ã€ŠGod Emperorã€‹


 Chapter 1: Eight Hundred Years Later

    <h4>Chapter 1: Eight Hundred Years Later</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Chi Yao, I love you with all my heart¡­ Why do you want to kill me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen loudly wailed and fell forward. ¡°Creak¡­¡± Hepressed the metallic bed and sat up all of a sudden.

    ¡± It was just a dream! ¡± he thought as he let out a sigh. He felt relieved and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeves.

    ¡°Wait¡­ No!¡±

    ¡°That was not a dream!¡± He was suspicious of what he had seen in the dream.

    In fact, it was hard to believe that everything he had experienced with Princess Chi Yao was just a dream!

    Zhang Ruochen was the only child of Emperor Ming, one of the nine great emperors in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Before his death, he was a talented warrior, sophisticated, with an incredible physical quality and thus cultivated thepletion of the Heaven Realm, the highest level in Martial Arts, at the young age of 16.

    However, when he became the first person in the younger generation of Kunlun¡¯s Field, he died at the hands of his childhood sweetheart and fiancee, Princess Chi Yao.

    Princess Chi Yao was the daughter of Emperor Qing, one of the nine great emperors.

    Back in the old days, Emperor Ming and Emperor Qing were best friends. They even arranged the marriage between Zhang Ruochen and Princess Chi Yao. The childhood lovers grew up and practiced Martial Arts together. Zhang Ruochen was an attractive, talented young man while Chi Yao was a pretty and elegantdy. They were known as ¡°the perfect match¡± throughout the field of Martial Arts. Their marriage would have been the hottest subject in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had never expected that Princess Chi Yao would indeed put him to death.

    Unfortunately, he could not prevent what was going to happen to him. Now, it was 800 yearster when he arose from the dead.

    Princess Chi Yao had lived a different life since then. She settled the Incident of the Nine Emperors, united the Nine Empires, and built the First Central Empire. She even dominated the empire and became Empress Chi Yao, the backbone of the entirety of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    After all, the Nine Emperors who once ruled over Kunlun¡¯s Field 800 years ago had disappeared among the endless flow of history.

    The Nine Emperors died and then the empress took over.

    Every era had its own sovereignty, and this era was no exception¡ªthe one and only emperor who conquered the region and led the kingdom was Empress Chi Yao.

    ¡°Why did she kill me? How could she be so cruel? Is it true that every woman in this world is ruthless?¡± Zhang Ruochen was desperate and confused.

    All the suspicions revolved around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. His sharp prating eyes, heavy disconcerted heart, and a doubtful brain¡­ but no one could help him.

    800 years had passed. Everything changed except for Empress Chi Yao, who cultivated her stunning appearance and immortality. Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s family and friends had passed away and were buried underneath the soil.

    Not to mention the prestigious and honorable Nine Emperors, who only left over some splendid stories to be read with admiration for posterity.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    A fragile-looking woman who was dressed in the imperial uniform came into the room while Zhang Ruochen was lying in bed. She looked at him with concern and gently asked, ¡°Chen-er, did you have a bad dream again?¡±

    Concubine Lin, who was the pretty woman standing in front of Zhang Ruochen, was his mother in this life, as well as the wife of the Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    Indeed, the owner of this body had died in bed three days ago from an illness.

    Zhang Ruochen arose from the dead and appeared in this feeble body after being killed by Princess Chi Yao. Without knowing how, he brought the dead young man back to life. What a coincidence, the name of this young man was also called Zhang Ruochen.

    When Zhang Ruochen first arose from the dead, he was struggling to talk to Concubine Lin. Somehow, in his eyes, she was just a stranger.

    And yet, after being around her for three days, Zhang Ruochen gradually realized that Concubine Lin indeed thoroughly cared about him. Furthermore, knowing that he had woken up in the middle of the night frightened by nightmares, Concubine Lin rushed to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s room no matter how bad the weather was.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯sst lifetime, he had never seen his mother. It seemed that his mother had died after giving birth to him. He never imagined that after being put to death by someone that he loved the most, he would have been given another chance to live again in another body and have a mother who would take care of him, to let him feel the warmth that he had never experienced.

    Zhang Ruochen thought. ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t know that her own son has already been dead for three days!¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen told her the truth, she might not be able to handle the grievous news. He would rather keep his mouth shut about it and pretend like nothing ever happened. To Zhang Ruochen, it was a ¡°two bird, one stone¡± situation that he got to live again, and additionally, Concubine Lin had her son back.

    Looking at the beautiful Concubine Lin, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became gentle. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. It was just a dream.¡± he said with a smile to his mother.

    The thin Concubine Lin was sitting at the bedside of Zhang Ruochen, wearing a red marten fur coat to keep warm. She rubbed his forehead, looking worried. ¡°It¡¯s the third night that you¡¯ve woken up with nightmares. You keep mentioning the name ¡®Chi Yao¡¯ every time. Who exactly is she?¡± Concubine Lin whispered.

    Concubine Lin could not link this name ¡°Chi Yao¡± to the First Central Empire Empress Chi Yao.

    In fact, Empress Chi Yao named herself the ¡°Holy Queen of Majesty and Morality¡± after uniting Kunlun¡¯s Field and building the First Central Empire. Since then, no one dared to mention the two words ¡°Chi Yao¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing mom, you must have misheard me!¡± Zhang Ruochenforted his mother.

    Concubine Lin said with a sigh, ¡°Never mention the two words ¡®Chi Yao¡¯ again. Not even in your dreams. That was the name of Empress Chi Yao. Saying the Empress¡¯ name is very impolite. If someone heard you say this, you might be subject to death!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head, pinched his fingers, and said as an apology, ¡°Never again, my mother!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt outraged knowing what Chi Yao had done to him, and noticing the fear from his mother talking about Chi Yao, he furiously made a resolution. ¡°I will be your nightmare forever after!¡±

    Looking at the thin and pale Zhang Ruochen, Concubine Lin exhaled deeply and felt exceptional sorrow.

    Zhang Ruochen was always sick ever since he was born. Being raised in a Commandery Prince¡¯s family with the best doctors and medication did not help him much. He was 16 years old now, but still needed to rest in bed all the time. Perhaps this would be how he would live for the rest of his life.

    All of a sudden, there was a great sound of footsteps outside the pce.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here? Who authorized you toe and mess around the Jade Pce?¡± said a good-looking maidservant who wanted to stop the Eighth Prince from breaking into the pce. Yet she was being pushed, and she fell 10 meters away.

    The Eighth Prince was a warrior who cultivated himself to reach the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm. He could probably knock a 300 pound stone tray 10 feet with nothing but his fist, never mind a maidservant who only weighed 100 pounds.

    With a slight flick of his finger, the maidservant would seem as if she had been struck with a mighty force.

    She plummeted to the ground and, breaking her left arm, let out a wild scream.

    The Eighth Prince was wearing a Golden-Thread dress, covered with a jade belt resting on his waist. He was muscr and strong, making every footstep steady as he walked into the Jade Pce. He stared at the court maid and said, ¡°You¡¯re blocking my way, ve? You don¡¯t deserve to be in my presence!¡±

    Behind the Eighth Prince, there were six royal guards wearing kylin armor, tall and solid. They were all martial arts monks that excelled at their craft and were part of the royal security guards.

    Concubine Lin noticed the noise outside. Sheforted Zhang Ruochen, closed the door, and proceeded to the Jade Pce.

    With a slight scowl on her face, she stood in front of the Eighth Prince, who was now inside the pce, and said, ¡°This is the Jade Pce. Even though you are a prince, you still can¡¯t break in here.¡±

    Eighth Prince Zhang Ji lifted his head and stared at Concubine Lin. ¡°The queenmands that the ce of Concubine Lin and my ninth brother will now move to Ziyi Side Hall. From now on, the Jade Pce will belong to my biological mother, Concubine Xiao,¡± said the Eighth Prince.

    Concubine Lin appeared slightly unsettled. She had already anticipated that this day woulde but did not expect it to arrive so soon.

    Concubine Lin smiled sadly and said, ¡°The queen demands us to leave the Jade Pce. Ruochen and I will move to the side hall tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Concubine Lin, but my mother wants to move to the Jade Pce tonight. Please leave here right away!¡± the Eighth Prince responded.

    Knowing that Zhang Ruochen was weak and could not bear to move around, Concubine Lin appealed to the Eighth Prince and said, ¡°You know that Ruochen is very fragile, and it is gettingte and colder outside now. What if¡­¡±

    The Eighth Prince sneered and eximed. ¡°Concubine Lin, there are so many poor people in this world and not every one of them is worth the help. If my ninth brother is that weak, then what is the point of him staying alive?¡±

    ¡°He is your brother!¡± Concubine Lin yelled at the Eighth Prince.

    Concubine Lin was about to say something, but suddenly the door behind her opened up.

    It was Zhang Ruochen. Though he was weak and could barely stand, while leaning on the door, he stared at the Eighth Prince and said, ¡°Don¡¯t beg for their mercy, we shall leave now!¡± Zhang Ruochen looked sick, but his strong determination to protect his mother never wavered.

    ¡°Chen-er, why did you leave your bed? It¡¯s freezing outside! Go back to your room and stay warm!¡± Concubine Lin was worried at the thought of Zhang Ruochen getting ill, so she immediately helped him back to his room.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head firmly and said, ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t need to beg anyone. One day, we¡¯ll be back here. We will be back in Jade Pce!¡±

    Concubine Lin was touched by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s determination. She nodded her head with tears in her eyes.

    Concubine Lin held him and left the Jade Pce. Other than the maidservant who had broken her arm from being hit by the Eighth Prince, every one of the helpers had to stay for their own well-being.

    Everyone in the ce noticed that Concubine Lin and the Ninth Prince hadpletely lost their power. There was barely any chance of them reiming back their power in the Commandery Prince¡¯s mansion.

    The maidservants who were working for Concubine Lin in the Jade Pce had prudently chosen to stay behind and work for the new master, the Eighth Prince.

    After being kicked out by the Eighth Prince, Concubine Lin and Zhang Ruochen had been relocated to Ziyi Side Hall. It was usual for the queens who had lost their power. It was quiet, far from the pce, and felt like it had been empty for a long time.

    The cold wind was bleak on thiste night.

    Sitting on a freezing stone chair, the frail Zhang Ruochen wore a thick coat. Yet, during this frigid winter, he still felt exceptionally cold.

    ¡°This body is too weak! The only way to build up this body is through practicing Martial Arts. If I don¡¯t, even with my status as the son of the Commandery Prince, my mother and I will only be manipted by others.¡± thought Zhang Ruochen.

    800 years had passed, Zhang Ruochen did not know where he would be wee. Now that it was arranged for him to live again within this body, he did not care if it was for seeking revenge on Empress Chi Yao, or for the mother who took care of him¨Che needed to be strong either way.

    The humiliation they had suffered was all because of the weakness of Zhang Ruochen. With no resistance, he had no control over his own destiny. Even the ce that he lived had been snatched away. All of this built up the motivation for Zhang Ruochen toe back as a capable man, to protect his mother and take back control of his own fate.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that if he wanted people to respect him and wanted a better ce to live, then he needed to be a warrior, and prove to everyone out there that he was capable of being a warrior.

    To be a warrior in Kunlun¡¯s Field, obtaining the ¡°Sacred Mark¡± was the first essential step.

    The so-called ¡°Sacred Mark¡± was the qualification given by the gods for humans to practice Martial Arts. People who did not open the ¡°Sacred Mark¡± would never cultivate Genuine Qi, and hence, could never be the leader of heaven and earth.

    Zhang Ruochen was already 16 and still had not obtained the ¡°Sacred Mark¡±.

    People would miss out on the best ages for cultivation after the age of 16. Even if the ¡°Sacred Mark¡± had been opened after that, not a lot of achievements would be made.

    Both the Eighth Prince and Zhang Ruochen were the sons of the Yunwu Commandery Prince. Why did the Eighth Prince have a more prestigious status that allowed him to kick Concubine Lin and Zhang Ruochen out of the Jade Pce?

    The reason was fairly simple. The Eighth Prince obtained the ¡°Sacred Mark¡± when he was only 10. Now, he had reached the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm and became a young warrior.

    ¡°As long as I obtain the ¡®Sacred Mark¡¯, I can cultivate the ¡®Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡¯. With the mysteries of the ¡®Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡¯, I can still catch up and be a warrior of Martial Arts, even if I have missed the best age of cultivation.¡±

    Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean was the highest scripture that Emperor Ming had cultivated. Other than Emperor Ming, Zhang Ruochen was the only one who understood the entire technique of Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the Ceremony of Worship, I hope that I can receive the qualification of the gods and open the ¡®Sacred Mark¡¯.¡± Zhang Ruochen grasped his fists firmly and faithfully. He had a strong desire to open the ¡°Sacred Mark¡±.

    After tidying up the room, Concubine Lin helped Zhang Ruochen to bed and softly said, ¡°Chen-er, get some good rest. We need to attend the Ceremony of Worship tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I am sure I will open the ¡®Sacred Mark¡¯ tomorrow! Trust me!¡± said Zhang Ruochen confidently.

    ¡°Okay, Chen-er, I believe in you!¡±

    Concubine Lin looked into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and gasped.

    In fact, she did not carry any hope of Zhang Ruochen opening the ¡°Sacred Mark¡±. He was already 16, and it was almost impossible to open it up now.

    However, as a mother, she needed to encourage her child and gave him confidence.

 Chapter 2: The Sacred Mark

    <h4>Chapter 2: The Sacred Mark</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The Yunwu Commandery was the ce that Zhang Ruochen was currently living in. It was one of the thousands ofmanderies in the Eastern Region of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Commanderies were known as counties in the First Central Empire. Eachmandery needed to pay tribute and tax to the First Central Empire every year.

    The sovereign who ruled themandery was called ¡°Commandery Prince¡±.

    The status of Zhang Ruochen in this reborn life was as the ninth son of Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    As Zhang Ruochenid on the ice-cold, hard wooden bed, he could not stop thinking about Ceremony of Worship to be held tomorrow.

    ¡°The owner of this body hadn¡¯t yet acquired the Sacred Mark¡¯ by the age of 16, as if gods had abandoned him. What should I do to get a greater chance of obtaining the ¡®Sacred Mark¡¯?¡±

    It was believed that if one wanted to acquire the ¡°Sacred Mark¡± and be a warrior in Kunlun¡¯s Field, approval of the gods would be needed at the Ceremony of Worship.

    This practice was known as passing on Martial Arts for posterity.

    During the Ceremony of Worship, there would be a bridge linking heaven and earth with the Field of Spirits in Kunlun¡¯s Field. It served as a means for the Spirits to enjoy the otion prepared by the sincere citizens of Yunwu. Once the Spirits had finished, they decided which humans were talented enough to obtain the ¡°Sacred Mark¡±. In this way, they helped the selected humans cultivate the essence of Martial Arts.

    Generally, the more talent that a human possessed, the earlier they could obtain ¡°Sacred Mark¡±.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous life, he had obtained ¡°Sacred Mark¡± when he was still an unborn child in his mother¡¯s womb. He was a so-called born to be Genius of Martial Arts.

    Unfortunately, he had not yet had the chance to obtain ¡°Sacred Mark¡± by the age of 16 in this life. In terms of the age of cultivation, the older the person was, the less chance that they would obtain ¡°Sacred Mark¡±, so to speak. Basically, he was ssified as being abandoned by gods. Even though he would attend the ceremony, he was unlikely to acquire ¡°Sacred Mark¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen could not sleep, the thought of how to obtain ¡°Sacred Mark¡± spun around his head. Instead, he sat up in bed and started ying with the white, nut-shaped spinel in his hand. It was sharp at both ends and transparent in the middle without any impurities.

    Zhang Ruochen was curious about the white spinel. He started studying it, as if it could help him get any one of gods¡¯ approval so he could obtain ¡°Sacred Mark¡±.

    The White Spinel had meant a lot to Zhang Ruochen in his previous life. It was his 16th birthday present given to him by Emperor Ming for celebrating his transition from childhood to adulthood.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen did not know what the White Spinel exactly was, he carried it with him all the time. He never expected that it would still be with him after 800 years.

    ¡°I have arisen from 800 years ago to 800 years in the future. Perhaps that has something to do with the White Spinel.¡± Zhang wondered.

    He closed his eyes and squeezed White Spinel firmly. The image of his father, Emperor Ming, gradually appeared in his mind. He spected on whether or not his father was still alive after 800 years.

    The snow fell heavily this evening in Yunwu City.

    The next morning, the entirety of Yunwu City was covered byyers of snow. The buildings, a vermilion ce, and the surrounding pavilion were also nketed with frozen coats.

    With all the snow, the Winter Solstice was always the coldest day of the year.

    Every year on this day, all of the warriors of Yunwu City gathered together outside Imperial Ancestral Temple and worshipped gods, led by Commandery Prince.

    Outside Imperial Ancestral Temple, there was an ancient altar made of rocks. Thousands of cattle, sheep, and swine were attached to the altar, as well as the massive savage beasts which were locked up around a formidable iron chain.

    Countless people assembled together for the same reason¡ªthe queen, concubines, princes, princesses, civil servants, and monks of Martial Arts together with an enormous number of teenagers, who were waiting to obtain ¡°Sacred Mark¡±. Even the infants awaited in their babysitters¡¯ arms.

    The entire city was obsessed with the grand ceremony. It was held in not only Yunwu City, but also in every city, every town, and every vige of the Yunwu Commandery.

    ¡°Hey, my ninth brother! You¡¯re already 16. Even though you¡¯re attending the ceremony, you will never acquire the ¡®Sacred Mark¡¯. So why do you still bother toe here and embarrass yourself?¡± asked Zhang Ji, the Eighth Prince, as he giggled at Zhang Ruochen.

    The Sixth Prince stood next to the Eighth Prince, who put on an arrogant attitude and said, ¡°People always say that the king gave birth to nine children and each of them is different in their own way. Our father is such a hero. I can¡¯t believe that he produced such a piece of crap! 16 years old and hasn¡¯t obtained the ¡®Sacred Mark¡¯! Youpletely embarrass the entire Royal Family! What is the point of you staying alive? Why don¡¯t you go to hell?¡±

    What the Sixth Prince said was quite out of line. Yet, it was exactly what the other princes thought.

    It fully demonstrated how mean and fragile the rtionships were among the Royal Family.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, only one out of 10 people would be able to acquire the ¡°Sacred Mark¡±. It could be said that the status of each warrior was exceptionally superior.

    For the superior Martial Arts warriors, it was certainly a different matter. The stronger Blood Meridians that the Martial Arts warriors had, the greater the chance to pass them on to their offspring. Hence, the likelihood of acquiring the ¡°Sacred Mark¡± would also increase.

    Among the sons that the Yunwu Commandery Prince had produced, eight of them had already acquired the ¡°Sacred Mark¡±. Left behind was Zhang Ruochen, who was already 16 yet still struggling to acquire the ¡°Sacred Mark¡±. He then became the joke of the Royal Family.

    Moreover, many people scorned him with an ¡°outstanding father, cowardly son¡± status.

    There were even rumors in the pce saying that Zhang Ruochen was not the son of the Yunwu Commandery Prince. Being the only child who had not obtained the ¡°Sacred Mark¡± had no doubt annoyed the entire Royal Family.

    That was why all the other princes identified Zhang Ruochen as the shame of the Royal Family. They never treated him like a real brother and even wanted him to die.

    In recent years, the Yunwu Commandery Prince also started keeping a distance from Concubine Lin and Zhang Ruochen. After being exiled by other concubines and princes, they had been kicked out of the Jade Pce and were moved to the side hallst night.

    Zhang Ruochen stood there quietly and did not say a word. He did not care about what the Sixth Prince and the Eighth Prince had said.

    He believed that, before you acquired any actual strength, people would only look down on you with dismay.

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen being marginalized, Concubine Lin, who was standing with the other concubines, felt heartbroken. However, she could do nothing to help him.

    ¡°The Ceremony of Worship will now begin!¡±

    The minister of the Yunwu Commandery stood at the highest part of the altar, holding a prayer roll and recited it aloud.

    Then, an elegant maidservant on the altar started ying 16 different types of musical instruments like bianqing, bianzhong, and bozhong.

    That was then followed by killing the animals that had been prepared on the altar and worshipping gods with blood.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Suddenly, the rich Spiritual Blood turned into a thick, strong light column that went all the way up to the vault of heaven. The light column shredded the clouds and crashed into the spacious sky.

    A star flew in quickly from the sky and reached a six-year-old boy¡¯s eyebrows. It blended in with the boy¡¯s body and turned into a red ¡°Sacred Mark¡±.

    Everyone in the crowd was so surprised and yelled. ¡°The little boy is the youngest child of General Xue. He is only six years old and has been given the ¡®Sacred Mark¡¯!¡±

    ¡°The ¡®ze Sacred Mark¡¯ is ssified as the Fourth ss of the ¡®Sacred Mark¡¯. This is amazing! This little kid is going to have a bright future!¡± The crowd continued to praise him.

    There were different sses of the ¡°Sacred Mark¡±, from the First ss to the Ninth ss.

    The First ss was the lowest and weakest level while the Ninth ss was the highest and most powerful.

    Everyone stared at the six-year-old kid with jealousy.

    This talented and luckiest kid, who had acquired the Fourth ss of the ¡°Sacred Mark¡± at the age of six, was definitely one of God¡¯s favored son. His achievements in the future would certainly be significant.

    Among all the warriors in the Yunwu Commandery, an excited, massive guy whooped while banging his chest. ¡°Wonderful! This is my son, Xue Liang! Everyone, you are wee to join the celebration party at my ce tonight! Haha!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    As that sound was heard, the crowd looked up into the sky again. There were a few more stars that hit some more young boys¡¯ and girls¡¯ eyebrows. The stars turned into ¡°Sacred Marks¡± one by one.

    For all of the ¡°Sacred Marks¡± that had been obtained this year, most of them were the lowest ss. Very, very few of the teenagers had acquired the Second-ss mark. The most outstanding candidate was still General Xue¡¯s child, who had gotten a Fourth-ss mark. He left the people far behind, who would need to catch up to him.

    The people who had acquired the ¡°Sacred Mark¡± were a minority. They were probably only one-tenth of the total poption of Yunwu City. The lucky ones who obtained the marks were extremely overwhelmed. They were finally being granted the approval from the gods and given ess to the way of making a significance in Martial Arts.

    On the other hand, those who did not obtain the ¡°Sacred Mark¡± were really upset and disappointed. Some of them were even choked with tears. It could be said that ughter is heard and tears are shed in different households¡±.

    The ceremony was moving toward the finish line. Zhang Ruochen had yet to acquire the ¡°Sacred Mark¡±.

    At the age of 16 with no sign of the ¡°Sacred Mark¡±, it was now almost impossible for him to acquire it anymore. Living as a normal person would be the only future that he would have in his life.

    Everyone in the entire family neglected him as if he was just a speck of dust hiding around the corner and no one even noticed him.

    At the beginning of the ceremony, Concubine Lin held on to some hope. She hoped that a miracle would happen to her child, Zhang Ruochen, and he would obtain the ¡°Sacred Mark¡±. She believed that he did not need to be an outstanding warrior, but he could keep himself healthier and stay away from all the illnesses.

    As the ceremony drew to an end, Concubine Lin¡¯s hope turned to disappointment and despair.

    Not only Concubine Lin, but also Zhang Ruochen thought that he could not obtain the ¡°Sacred Mark¡±. At that moment, the White Spinel that he gripped in his hands sparkled slightly.

    Right before the end of the ceremony, there was one more star that descended toward Zhang¡¯s eyebrows and it turned into a white circr ¡°Sacred Mark¡±.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    A fierce heat burning from his eyebrows spread throughout his entire body.

    ¡°It¡¯s open! It¡¯s happening!¡± Zhang Ruochen cheered.

    Zhang Ruochen was absolutely thrilled. He had finally acquired the ¡°Sacred Mark¡±!

    Indeed, he did not care if it turned out to be a First-ss mark. He would be more than satisfied to have finally obtained it.

    At one point throughout the ceremony, no one even noticed that Zhang Ruochen was there, but the moment that he obtained his valuable ¡°Sacred Mark¡±, he caught the attention of everyone.

    ¡°That couldn¡¯t be the Ninth Prince, he is 16 with a feeble body. I can¡¯t believe his luck to acquire the mark at the final moment!¡± Most of the people could not believe what they saw and started gossiping.

    The eyes of the Sixth Prince and the Eighth Prince widened in disbelief, revealing shocked faces as they stood next to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Concubine Lin turned around and looked at Zhang Ruochen. She finally saw the mark on his eyebrows. She ran over to him and held him really, really tight. ¡°Ruochen, you made it, you finally made it!¡± Concubine Lin said through tears of joy.

    There was an old eunuch who took care of the Yunwu Commandery Prince that walked towards Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Congrattions Concubine Lin and my Ninth Prince for acquiring the ¡®Sacred Mark¡¯! The queen wants to invite the prince over to her ce. She insists to review the ss of your mark personally.¡±

    ¡°The queen!¡±

    The smile on Concubine Lin¡¯s face froze right away, as if she realized that something was wrong. She was so nervous and she pulled Zhang Ruochen behind her.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go to meet the queen!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen recognized the subtle change of Concubine Lin. He instantly knew that the queen was a tricky person. He needed to be more conscious and careful.

 Chapter 3: The Yellow Realm

    <h4>Chapter 3: The Yellow Realm</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The queen, who wore a colorful gown and a golden phoenix cor, sat at a tent near the altar. In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, the queen was an aged woman and yet she looked like a 28- or 29-year-olddy with an elegant and exquisite character.

    ¡°His Majesty has currently secluded himself for refining and, thus, I will be in charge of the ceremony this year. Minister, have you evaluated the ss of the Sacred Mark that the Ninth Prince acquired yet?¡± asked the queen.

    The minister of the Yunwu Commandery shook his head while he checked the metallic book in his hand. ¡°¡®The Bible of Sacred Marks¡¯ records all the marks of Martial Artists in Kunlun¡¯s Field. From the First ss to the Ninth ss, all the marks have been documented in this metallic book. However, none of them matches with the Ninth Prince¡¯s.¡±

    The queen then nced at Zhang Ruochen apathetically and said, ¡°If there is no matching mark in the book, then I suggest that the mark you acquired carries a Zero ss on it. Indeed, it has happened to warriors from othermanderies in the past. Eventually, limited achievements have been made.¡±

    The Eighth Prince was also inside the tent. He interrupted and said, ¡°The queen has made a good point! After all, our ninth brother is 16 now. He has missed the best age to cultivate Martial Arts. Even if he obtained a Fourth or Fifth ss Sacred Mark, I doubt he would get anywhere.¡±

    The queen nodded her head to acknowledge what the Eighth Prince had said. ¡°To preserve refining resources as much as possible for other warriors in the Royal Family, only a bottle of Marrow-washing Liquid will be given to the Ninth Prince, since he only has a Zero-ss mark at 16 years old.¡±

    Concubine Lin was shocked and her expression changed after hearing what the queen had said. ¡°My Queen, it is a fact that the first year of acquiring the Sacred Mark is the most significant year in terms of cultivation. Remember the year that the Seventh Prince acquired the Sacred Mark? He was given 12 bottles of Marrow-washing Liquid in 12 months. Why does my Chen-er only receive one bottle of it?¡± eximed Concubine Lin.

    ¡°The Seventh Prince had already acquired a Seventh ss Sacred Mark when he was three. How dare youpare the Ninth Prince to such a genius?¡± Queen grimly responded.

    The Eighth Prince, who wanted to ingratiate himself to the queen, said, ¡°Our seventh brother is the son of our queen, who is the first wife of the Commandery Prince. He has a Seventh ss Sacred mark which ensures powerful descendants for the queen. No one isparable with my seventh brother in the entire Yunwu Commandery! Both the stability and prosperity of the Yunwu Commandery in the future depends on him.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it is impossible topare the Seventh Prince and the Ninth Prince. The fingertip of my seventh brother is a thousand time more important than my ninth brother¡¯s life,¡± he added.

    Concubine Lin bit her lip hard and continued to argue with the Eighth Prince. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that when you obtained your Sacred Mark, you received four bottles of Marrow-washing Liquid. Why can Ruochen only have one? This is so unfair!¡± shouted Concubine Lin. As a mother, she was trying her best to protect Zhang Ruochen and fought for what he deserved to receive. After all, the more Marrow-washing Liquid Zhang Ruochen had, the better he could cultivate Martial Arts.

    ¡°The more talent a person has, the more resources they receive to cultivate their skills. Apparently, the talent of the Ninth Prince is not as significant as that of the Seventh Prince or the Eighth Prince. Compared to his outstanding brothers, surely he should get fewer resources.¡± Queen angrily responded to Concubine Lin.

    ¡°But wait¡­¡± Squeaked Concubine Lin, who had led the argument with the queen.

    However, she had truly annoyed the queen before she asked for anything. ¡°I have already made my decision, Concubine Lin. Don¡¯t you dare challenge me again! Otherwise, I will have you beaten with a rod again!¡± said Queen in a low voice.

    ¡°Again¡­?¡± Zhang Ruochen raised his head hearing what Queen said.

    He wondered if the queen had once beaten his mother with a rod.

    Concubine Lin shut her mouth at once when she heard what the queen had said. Concubine Lin¡¯s body shook slightly as if she was recalling some frightening memory from the past. Something that had to do with the queen and the rod.

    While Zhang Ruochen was trying to figure out the story behind the two women and a rod, a bottle of Marrow-washing Liquid was handed to him.

    After taking the Marrow-washing Liquid, Zhang Ruochen walked toward his mother who stood next to the queen said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home!¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head was still spinning about with what he had heard about the rod. He did not want to spend one more minute in the Queen¡¯s Pce. He even took a quick nce at the queen with hatred as he left.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Concubine Lin pursed her lips and bitterly nodded her head. It seemed like Concubine Lin was bothered by something that the queen had said.

    It seemed that the queen had also noticed the tension between Zhang Ruochen and herself. She stared at Concubine Lin and Zhang Ruochen as they walked away and muttered, ¡°Ninth Prince, you had better practice as hard as you can in preparation for the Year-end Assessment among the Royal Family three months from now. You have to do your very best to reach the ¡®Washing Marrow and Breaking out of the Channels¡¯ stage within these three months so you can be an outstanding warrior. By that time, His Majesty will have finished his self-refining and will attend the assessment. If you can attain that result in such a short period of time, he will be overwhelmed.¡±

    ¡°Even if you gave him three bottles of Marrow-washing Liquid, it is impossible to reach the Washing Marrow and Breaking out of the Channels stage in three months¡¯ time. Not to brag, but even with my talents, I still spent six months to cultivate that skill. Since my ninth brother obtained a Zero-ss mark from the gods, I guess he will probably need more than a year to acquire the technique. Haha!¡± The Eighth Prince imed contemptuously as if he viewed Zhang Ruochen as a fool rather than a brother.

    Zhang Ruochen heard everything that the Eighth Prince mentioned about hisck of talent. He did not look back and try to start an argument. Rather, he grasped his fists firmly and thought to himself, ¡°I will never let all of you down! You will see apletely different Zhang Ruochen in three months! I will obtain the Washing Marrow and Breaking out of the Channels technique!¡± Zhang had never felt so determined. Their anger and the teasing motivated him to seed.

    Zhang Ruochen could not wait to start practicing. As soon as he got back to Ziyi Side Hall, he instantly went back to his room and started traveling down the path to sess.

    In fact, he did not understand what obtaining the Sacred Mark meant. Yet, he believed having the Sacred Mark would definitely help him learn how to practice Genuine Qi.

    The first step was to open up the ¡°Qi pool¡± underneath the Sacred Mark on his eyebrows.

    The so-called ¡°Qi Pool¡± referred to a pool that stored Genuine Qi power.

    Therger the pool, the more storage for this power. The ¡°Qi Pool¡± would also expand with cultivation and study.

    Generally speaking, if Zhang Ruochen wanted to develop a ¡°Qi Pool¡±, he needed to cultivate it under the guidance of an experienced and elder practitioner.

    In regards to Zhang Ruochen, who was an exceptionally talented Martial Arts warrior in his previous life, establishing the ¡°Qi Pool¡± was a fundamental step as well as the easiest task out of all of the steps of cultivation. In only half an hour, he had already built a ¡°Qi Pool¡±.

    Yet, for other monks, it took them at least several days to figure out how to build a ¡°Qi Pool¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen, the genius, only needed half an hour.

    However, he did not seem satisfied with the performance of this feeble body. ¡°Although I only spent 30 minutes to establish the ¡®Qi Pool¡¯, the size of the pool isparable to an egg. It is definitely too small to store Genuine Qi!¡± He moaned.

    He clearly understood that it was too small for a proper ¡°Qi Pool¡±.

    The ¡°Qi Pool¡± was a storage for Genuine Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen had to establish his own practice of Meridians in order to allow the Genuine Qi to flow through his body.

    In order to be an actual warrior with the cultivation of Genuine Qi, the first step was to establish the practice of Meridians.

    After that was step two, Washing Marrow and Breaking out of the Channels.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the little jade bottle of the Marrow-washing Liquid. He sniffed the liquid to make sure it was real and then poured the entire bottle of liquid into his mouth.

    The taste of the Marrow-washing Liquid was rtively cool inside his throat. It onlysted for a couple of seconds, followed by a burning sensation.

    It felt as if there was a fire burning inside his body.

    With a trace of mes, Zhang Ruochen could feel the Meridians merging with his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Zhang Ruochen screamed.

    ¡°The first level of the ¡®Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡¯.¡±

    For Martial Artists, practicing different exercises would open up different Meridians.

    The more advanced the exercises were, the moreplicated the Meridians would be. Basically, there would be even more surprises when the exercises became more intricate.

    There were a total of 36 Meridians in the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡±.

    Certainly, Zhang Ruochen did not need to build all of the Meridians for the time being. What he needed to do was to build one path out of the 36 so he could reach the Washing Marrow and Breaking out of the Channels stage.

    As an extraordinary warrior, Zhang Ruochen would not be satisfied with building just one path out of the 36. ¡°The queen and the Eighth Prince all im that I will need more than three months to reach the Washing Marrow and Breaking out of the Channels stage. Yet, I will prove it to everyone that I am going toplete it tonight and be a real warrior!¡± he firmly said.

    With the experience of cultivating Martial Arts in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous life, a strand of Genuine Qi fully broke out of the vessels. Very quickly, half of the first Meridian had been created.

    However, there was drastic paining from his body. It felt like his Meridian was nearly being torn out. He was scared and he shivered. And, as this was just the weak body of Zhang Ruochen, anything could happen to this feeble body.

    If it were to happen to ordinary people, they would not be able to endure it.

    Yet, the powerful determination of Zhang Ruochen helped him ovee the pain. Even though he was sweating profusely, he never gave up.

    ¡°Just¡­ a little¡­ more¡­¡± He mumbled.

    Zhang Ruochen was very close to the building the first Meridian. He had to break through!

    He had to aplish it. He had to sessfully reach that stage!

    That was the spirit of a warrior. Zhang Ruochen flung himself toward his goal, almost crushing all of the Genuine Qi as he moved it toward his Meridian.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A massive noise descended from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, loud enough to make a person deaf. The shock of the noise almost made him faint.

    Eventually, the pain went away. Zhang Ruochen could only feel cool blood circting around the Meridians. He had never felt anything more refreshing than this.

    ¡°Haha! I made it! I¡¯m a real warrior now after attaining the Washing Marrow and Breaking out of the Channels stage!¡± He screamed.

    To reach this stage, the Eighth Prince had needed four bottles of Marrow-washing Liquid and spent half a year to achieve it.

    Zhang Ruochen only spent a single night and only needed one bottle of the liquid.

    The Washing Marrow and Breaking out of the Channels stage had been aplished, which meant the cultivation of the Initial Stage of the Yellow Realm.

    The Martial Arts Practices were divided into yellow, ck, earth, and heaven, corresponding to the Yellow Realm, the ck Realm, the Earth Realm and finally the Heaven Realm.

    In each realm, there were seven more states: the Initial Stage, the Mid Stage, the Advanced Stage, Dawn State, the Medium State, the Final State, andst but not least, the Completion.

    Four major realms and seven minor states.

    The cultivation that Zhang Ruochen hadpleted within a night was the Initial Stage of the Yellow Realm.

    After building the Meridians and drilling the Genuine Qi in the Initial Stage, the Mid Stage, and the Advanced Stage of the Yellow realm, the power in the body would be stronger. Every time that one would elevate to the next realm, their power would greatly increase.

    The Eighth Prince had a cultivation in the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm. That exined why he could lift a 300 pound stone 10 feet in the air with a single hand. His fist was probably as strong as a bull.

    Most warriors in the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm were able to cultivate a technique called the ¡°Strength of A Bull¡±.

    Above the Advanced Stage, there were four realms, which included the Dawn State, the Medium State, the Final State, and the Completion.

    After breaking through to the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm, a person then reached the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm, which meant acquiring the technique ¡°Strength of Four Bulls¡±, which was four times more powerful than the previous state.

    Therefore, warriors of the Dawn State and the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm were like adults ying with children. Even if one of them fought against 10 people, the warrior in the Dawn State could easily handle them.

    The other three minor states, the Medium State, the Final State, and the Completion, were even more terrifying. The warriors who belonged to these three states were very likely to have obtained power that no one could imagine.

    The above realms sounded really far away to Zhang Ruochen. But, fighting firmly and steadily, he knew that this was a crucial part of this life. He believed that ¡°If you want to go fast, go alone; if you want to go far, go together step by step¡±. If Zhang Ruochen wanted to be a warrior, he would need to cultivate each stage gradually, step by step.

    The Eighth Prince had been practicing Martial Arts for eight years and the furthest stage that he had reached was just the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm. He was just an ordinary person.

    ¡°The Eighth Prince spent six months to aplish the Washing Marrow and Breaking out of the Channels stage while I only spent a single night.¡± Zhang Ruochen was very proud of himself with the progress that he had made so far.

    ¡°The Eighth Prince spent eight years practicing the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm. I have to reach my goal in three months! It¡¯s possible for me to aplish this. With my previous experience, I can see a way.¡± He thought, setting a target for himself over the next three months.

    The Year-end Assessment of the Royal Family would be held in three months¡¯ time. In order to examine the results of cultivation over the past year, every single one of the warriors in the Royal Family, including all the princes, princesses, and rtives, had to attend.

    Zhang Ruochen understood that the only way to be respected, receive more resources for cultivation, and to acquire a certain status in the Royal Family was no doubt by proving to everyone in the family that he was capable of being a warrior. He was determined to show them that he was no longer the coward that people used to tease.

    Three months!

    Over the next three months, Zhang Ruochen was determined to practice the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm. Deep in his heart, he promised himself that he would never give up until he had redeemed his mother¡¯s dignity. A mother who had taken care of him since he was born, a mother who had suffered so much pain¡­

 Chapter 4: The Mystery of Time and Space

    <h4>Chapter 4: The Mystery of Time and Space</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    During the Initial Stage of the Yellow realm, the Qi Pool had expanded tenfold. It was almost as big as a basketball.

    However, the Genuine Qi in the Qi Pool was still not sufficient, as it was less than one-tenth its total capacity. It was as small as an egg.

    Zhang Ruochen could not practice the next level, the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm, until the Qi Pool waspletely filled with Genuine Qi.

    He sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. The Sacred Mark between his eyebrows opened and he began to practice ¡°Overlord Yellow Realm¡±, the first level of the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡±.

    Overflowing from the Qi Pool, the Genuine Qi circted through his body along the Meridian that had broken out.

    With the Genuine Qi circting, he felt as if his body had melted into a vortex and was slowly absorbing the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth.

    It flowed into the Sacred Mark between his eyebrows.

    The Sacred Mark transformed the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth into Genuine Qi in the Qi Pool. Then the Genuine Qi overflowed from the Qi Pool and circted in his body along the Meridian.

    A single circle of Genuine Qi in the body was aplete cirction.

    Nine circtions passed. When Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find that his Genuine Qi had doubled. It was now at one-tenth of the total capacity.

    If other warriors had known that their Genuine Qi could double like this in such a short time, they would have gone into rapture.

    But Zhang Ruochen was unsatisfied. It had taken nine circtions to double his Genuine Qi. It was too slow! If he could obtain a Spiritual Crystal, his practice would elerate and double.

    The exercises that Zhang Ruochen was practicing were from the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡±. His absorption rate was already faster than warriors with inferior practices.

    And yet, he was still not satisfied with his current progress.

    If he could obtain one Spiritual Crystal, he would speed up his cultivation dramatically.

    A Spiritual Crystal was a spinel formed by Spiritual Qi.

    It could be a Natural Spiritual Crystal found in a lode under the earth or an Acquired Spiritual Crystal hidden within the body of a savage beast.

    One Spiritual Crystal was worth 1,000 silver coins or so. Only princes, nobles, and masters fromrge families had the opportunity to obtain Spiritual Crystals.

    1,000 silver coins were a gigantic expense, and Zhang Ruochen and Concubine Lin simply could not afford it.

    ¡°A Spiritual Crystal!¡±

    His heart shook intensely, and immediately the pit-shaped, White Spinel he had been wearing fell off. He held it in his palm.

    ¡°Could this be a Spiritual Crystal?¡±

    With Genuine Qi circting in his body, the Sacred Mark between his be instantly appeared and changed into a circr halo.

    A streak of white Genuine Qi shot out from the mark into the White Spinel.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    Four ancient characters emerged on the surface of the White Spinel.

    It was weird.

    Never had Zhang Ruochen seen such writing before. However, he managed to read the four characters quickly¡ª¡±Time and Space Spinel¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen had injected Genuine Qi into the White Spinel in hisst lifetime. However, he had failed to produce the characters.

    In hisst lifetime, though his cultivation had been hundreds of times more powerful, he had never inspired the appearance of characters on the White Spinel. In this lifetime, to his surprise, he managed to change the White Spinel in the Initial Stage of the Yellow Realm. This proved that it was the nature of Genuine Qi, rather than its intensity, that mattered.

    For instance, a warrior with a me Sacred Mark could better utilize a Spiritual Crystal that had fire nature. This could help to triple his practicing rate, while amon Spiritual Crystal would only double his practicing rate.

    In nature, 90 percent of Spiritual Crystals did not have an individual essence. Just like 90 percent of warriors could only unlock the Sacred Mark without nature.

    ¡°Does that mean that my Sacred Mark had some kind of nature that corresponds with this Time and Space Spinel? But wait¡­ What is the Time and Space Spinel?¡±

    As the son of Emperor Ming in hisst lifetime, Zhang Ruochen was well-informed and knew about many Spiritual Crystals with different natures, such as the me Spiritual Crystal, the Ice of Profound Spiritual Crystal, the Thunderbolt Crystal, the Blood Spirit Spiritual Crystal, etc. But he had never heard of a Spiritual Crystal with a time-space nature.

    Time and space could not be controlled by humans at all, nor could a god dominate their development. Thus, all life should obey the rules of time and space.

    While Zhang Ruochen contemted, a ring of light appeared on the surface of the Time and Space Spinel, melting into a vortex.

    The vortex kept growingrger andrger, eventually enveloping Zhang Ruochenpletely.

    Zhang Ruochen felt very dizzy as the sky and earth began to reel around him. The next second he found himself in a closed space, mming onto the hard ground.

    Luckily, he had already aplished the processes of Washing Marrow and Breaking out of the Channels. He had attained the level of the Initial Stage of the Yellow Realm, which had greatly strengthened his physique. If it had been his former fragile body, this heavy fall could have caused death.

    Zhang Ruochen got up from the ground, stretched his aching muscles and bones, and began to observe the surrounding space.

    This space waspletely enclosed without any doors or windows, and it was 10 meters high, 10 meters long, and 10 meters wide.

    ¡°What happened? How did I get here? Where is this? There¡¯s a stone tform.¡±

    There was only one single stone tform inside the space.

    On the stone tform, there was nothing but only a rolled-up painting and a silver iron book.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out for the painting first and discovered that it was unexpectedly heavy as if it was joined to the stone. The scroll painting remained motionless, no matter how hard Zhang Ruochen tried to move it.

    Since the scroll painting could not be picked up or opened, Zhang Ruochen could only give up temporarily. So he turned to the thin, silver iron book instead.

    ¡°The Mystery of Time and Space!¡± was printed on the book.

    But this time, Zhang Ruochen was prepared for it. With Genuine Qi circting in his body, he mobilized all his strength and opened the first page.

    ¡°So¡­ easy?¡±

    He effortlessly managed to flick through ¡°The Mystery of Time and Space¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head solemnly and stopped using the Genuine Qi. He picked up ¡°The Mystery of Time and Space¡± and held it in his hands, reading carefully.

    The first page of ¡°The Mystery of Time and Space¡± did not document any practicing Mysterium but included the transcripts of Saint Monk Xumi, thest possessor of the Time and Space Spinel.

    After reading the transcripts of Saint Monk Xumi, Zhang Ruochen had figured everything out.

    It turned out that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mark was the Sacred Mark of Time and Space. ording to what Saint Monk Xumi said, no one out of hundreds of millions of people could unlock it. Since ancient times, there had been only two people that had gotten it. And now he was the third one.

    Saint Monk Xumi was the second to unlock the Time and Space Sacred Mark. But based on the recorded time in ¡°The Mystery of Time and Space¡±, he died more than a hundred thousand years ago. It was in the Medieval Ancient Times, which was so long ago.

    The space that Zhang Ruochen was located in was the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    The speed that time passed in internal space was totally different from the outside world. Practicing in internal space for three days was equivalent to one day outside.

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed. He eximed excitedly. ¡°Practicing in internal space for three days is equal to one day outside. That means that my practice time will be three times longer than others¡¯! It¡¯s perfect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to turn to page two. However, no matter what he did, he was unable to open it.

    ¡°I have failed again!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had an impulse to throw the ¡°Mystery of Time and Space¡± to the ground. Suddenly, he found a line of small print in thest row of the first page:

    ¡°Only when you attain the level of the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm and inject Genuine Qi into the scroll painting can you open it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the painting again and surmised. ¡°Some mysterious exercises must be recorded in it. Perhaps it rtes to the time and space of practicing.¡±

    ¡°I will practice hard and try to break through to the Dawn State as soon as possible. I would like to see what secrets this painting contains.¡±

    The Dawn State was the fourth small realm. Its upper levels were the Medium State, the Final State, and the Completion.

    Zhang Ruochen was feeling a little hungry. He left the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and returned back to his room.

    He grasped the Time and Space Spinel in his hands. With this spinel, he had more confidence that he could reach the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm in three months.

    Zhang Ruochen, Concubine Lin, and maid Yun were sitting together for breakfast.

    They only had rice and steamed buns without any meat.

    Warriors consumed more strength than ordinary people, thus, their daily diet was of vital importance.

    The princes and princesses who had already unlocked their Sacred Marks had stopped eating a normal diet long ago and chose to eat Blood Pills, which were refined from the blood of savage beasts.

    One Blood Pill could replenish the physical exertion of an entire day. Even if one practiced fist techniques and sword techniques for a whole day, you would not feel hungry.

    Besides, Blood Pills also had benefits in improving Spiritual Blood, building up the body for Martial Arts and enhancing strength.

    If this continued, even if Zhang Ruochen ate eight meals a day, with only rice and steamed buns, it would not be enough to supply the lost energy.

    ¡°Chen-er, since you have unlocked the Sacred Mark, you shouldn¡¯t eat normal food anymore. Take these 10 Blood Pills. I¡¯ll find other solutions if you need more.¡± Concubine Lin took out a jade vase and gave it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen never thought Concubine Lin would have 10 Blood Pills. He asked curiously, ¡°Mom, one Blood Pill costs five silver coins. 10 Blood Pills cost 50 silver coins. How did you get so much money?¡±

    Concubine Lin smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s always a way to make it!¡±

    Maid Yun stood behind Concubine Lin and said, ¡°Our empress exchanged her favorite gold hairpin for 10 Blood Pills in the Pill Market!¡±

    Concubine Lin gave Yun a slight nce as if to me her big mouth. Then she added, ¡°Chen-er, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you can be a real warrior, I will always support you. Even if I have to sell all my jewels.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very impressed, gripping the jade vase. He bit his lip and wanted to tell Concubine Lin that he was already a real warrior.

    No, he could not tell her.

    It had taken only one day for him to open up the Qi Pool and finish the process of Washing Marrow and Breaking out of the Channels. It was too fast. If this news leaked out, other princes and queens would definitely find ways to frame them.

    He was still rtively weak and needed to be more powerful.

 Chapter 5: Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm

    <h4>Chapter 5: Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    With some fortitude in his eyes, Zhang Ruochen said firmly, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I will practice and be strong as soon as possible. I will protect you with my power.¡±

    Taking the Blood Pills, Zhang Ruochen returned to his room and kept practicing.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it is said that a warrior not only needs Blood Pills but also has to practice skills. Only by practicing can the prince open up his Meridians,¡± said maid Yun.

    Concubine Lin watched Zhang Ruochen leave, puckered her lips, and nodded. ¡°I know! But even the exercise of the lowest level will cost over 500 silver coins. There is no way I can afford that. What¡¯s more, the queen and the Minister are in charge right now, who will never allow Chen-er to enter the library to practice skills. There is only one way left!¡±

    Maid Yun asked, ¡°Are you going to turn to the Lins? You fell out with them three years ago! They won¡¯t offer the chance to our prince!¡±

    ¡°As long as they help Chen-er, I will go down on my knees and beg for forgiveness.¡± It seemed to remind Concubine Lin of something, and she could not help crying.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± Maid Yun let out a sigh.

    ¡­

    The Spiritual Qi in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel was very sufficient¡ªit was almost twice as strong as that outside.

    In the Yunwu Commandery, if the concentration of Spiritual Qi in one ce increased by 150%, it would be seen as a treasured ce and all the families would vie for it.

    Sitting in the center of the internal space, Zhang Ruochen took out the jade bottle. He took out a Blood Pill and smelled it.

    Blood Pills were made from the blood of savage beasts, but they did not smell of blood. On the contrary, they had a delicate fragrance.

    When the alchemists were making them, they got rid of the smell of blood and also added Tiger Grass and stramonium.

    Long-term usage of Blood Pills would provide a warrior with unlimited physical strength, and improve the warrior¡¯s Meridians, bones, and organs, thus making the body stronger.

    ¡°This is only a First-ss Blood Pill.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly and said to himself, ¡°a First-ss Blood Pill is sufficient for my current cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put the Blood Pill into his mouth. Then he covered the bottle and put it on the stone table.

    Under the effect of the Genuine Qi, the Spiritual Blood of the Blood Pill quickly melted and provided unlimited physical strength.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve reached the Initial Stage of the Yellow Realm and be a warrior, my body is far too weak and it does notpare to others¡¯. I must strengthen my body, or else I¡¯ll suffer losses when I fight with warriors in the same realm.¡±

    For a warrior, practicing only Genuine Qi was not enough. He also needed to practice martial techniques.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm!¡±

    This mysterious and profound palm technique emerged in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. It could be counted among the top three in the Mysterium of Martial Techniques in his memories and was very suitable for him to practice right now.

    He widened his stance, sank his waist low, and let the Genuine Qi fill his legs. Then, he fixed his body, slowly raised his arms, and started to p his hands in a mysterious rhythm.

    In his mind, he imagined himself as an ancient elephant with unlimited power and a magical dragon from an abyss blowing clouds. He put all his power into every single punch, as if releasing all the power in his body.

    Every muscle was exercised with his punches. The Genuine Qi went into and was integrated with his muscles and bones, making them tough and tensile.

    The Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was a martial technique of the Inferior ss of the King¡¯s Stage that included a total of 13 movements.

    Precisely speaking, the 13th movement was equal to the martial technique at the God Stage.

    The exercises and martial technique were both divided into five stages: Human, Spirit, Ghost, King, and God.

    The first movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Galloping Elephant, was as powerful as the martial techniques of the Inferior ss of the Human Stage.

    The second movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Dragon in the Sky, was as powerful as the martial techniques of the Medium ss of the Human Stage.

    The third movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Naga returning to Earth, was as powerful as the martial techniques of the Superior ss of the Human Stage.

    The fourth movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow, was as powerful as the martial techniques of the Inferior ss of a Spiritual Stage.

    ¡­

    The 13th movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Dragon and Elephant Destroy the World, was as powerful as the martial techniques of the God Stage, which was an unimaginable power.

    The earlier movements of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm could be seen as inferior martial techniques, not really that powerful. Furthermore, the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was extremely virile and hard. Thus, there were very few people who practiced it, even to the seventh movement.

    After the seventh movement, each additional movement used up a great deal of time and energy. If one could not resist the virile power in his body, it was very likely that he would burn to death.

    All of these reasons made the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm a martial technique of the Inferior ss of the King¡¯s stage.

    Although the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was difficult, it was very suitable for Zhang Ruochen to strengthen his body in a short time.

    ¡°The first movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Galloping Elephant.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squatted first, and then quickly stepped out and punched.

    He was as still as a mountain and moved like a brute elephant.

    He practiced again and again until all the Genuine Qi in his body was used up. Then, he wiped off his sweat and fell to the ground. He used the Sacred Mark in his be to absorb the power in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and turned it into Genuine Qi.

    He practiced for nine days in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, and finally seeded in the first movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Galloping Elephant.

    Outside, only three days had passed, while nine days had passed in the internal space.

    ¡°I wonder how powerful the first movement will be if I use it with my present cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped out from the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and went to the backyard. He stood in the center of the yard and dispersed his Genuine Qi to his legs.

    ¡°Galloping Elephant.¡±

    His feet moved in a synchronized pattern and suddenly dashed out.

    With each step, a flow of strong power charged out from his legs, then to his waist, back, shoulders, and finally, burst out from his arms.

    Although it was only one movement, it motivated the power of every muscle. That was the reason why it was so powerful.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    His palms punched a huge stone, which was about half of a man¡¯s height. He quickly pulled his palms back, repeated his footsteps, and returned to his original position.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at that huge stone. He saw two shallow palm prints on the surface, and the stone sank into the earth about two centimeters.

    Zhang Ruochen was quite satisfied with the power.

    Although the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was only in the Inferior ss of the Human Stage, it was much more brilliant than the others and its power was also much stronger.

    ¡°The higher the sses and stages are, the harder they will be to practice. If I practice the Spiritual Stage¡¯s martial techniques directly, I can¡¯t seed in only nine days. It may take me at least half a year. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s impossible for me to put the martial techniques at the Spiritual Stage to use due to my insufficient Genuine Qi.¡±

    The time of practicing martial techniques and other skills had to be arranged properly.

    If one focused on practicing martial techniques and ignored the skills, their cultivation would grow very slowly.

    But if one focused on practicing skills and ignored the martial techniques, he would suffer great losses during a fight.

    By seeding in the first movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Zhang Ruochen finally had the basic ability to protect himself in this era.

    During these nine days, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation also greatly improved. The Genuine Qi in the Qi Pool was full, and he was ready to develop his second Meridian.

    To develop Meridians, Marrow-washing Liquid was indispensable. But the queen had only given Zhang Ruochen one share of the Marrow-washing Liquid, which he had already used up when he developed his first Meridian.

    How could he get a second, or even many, Marrow-washing Liquid?

    ¡°Ninth Prince, Concubine Lin has been looking for you everywhere. What are you doing here?¡± Maid Yun saw Zhang Ruochen standing in the center of the yard. She was walking toward him with curiosity.

    As the only maid for both Concubine Lin and Zhang Ruochen, Yun was a pretty girl of about 17, with bright eyes and a pointy jaw.

    Zhang Ruochen walked up in front of her, blocking her from seeing the two palm prints on the stone, and asked with concern, ¡°Sister Yun, is your wound getting better?¡±

    Yun shook her head. ¡°It probably still needs another two to three months.¡±

    She had broken her arm when the Eighth Prince pushed her down, several days before. Hurting a maid such as her, or even killing her, meant nothing to the Eighth Prince, who certainly did not need to take any responsibility.

    In a world where the strong lead, the weak could only bleed.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy some Muscles and Bones Regenerating Ointment?¡±

    Yun smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Even the ointment with the lowest quality will cost 200 silver coins. A maid like me has no way to afford that. Ninth Prince, it is very kind of you to think of me. Now, please follow me to meet Concubine Lin. We are going outside the pce today.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen followed Yun and curiously asked, ¡°Going outside? Where to?¡±

    ¡°To see Ningshan! You must be very happy, for you haven¡¯t seen her for a long time.¡± Yun smiled brightly and stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Every time the name Ningshan was mentioned, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face would flush and he would look shy like a girl.

    ¡°Who is Ningshan?¡± Zhang Ruochen was just about to ask when he suddenly realized he should not do so.

    Apparently, Zhang Ruochen surely knew the girl when he was alive and, due to Yun¡¯s attitude, they surely also had a special rtionship.

    If Zhang Ruochen asked about who she was, he would have revealed himself. Therefore, he decided to keep silent.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen had been ill all these years. So he hardly made contact with others, except for Concubine Lin. Otherwise, he might have already been suspected.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s calm attitude, Yun felt a little surprised. But she did not pay special attention to it and continued to walk to Concubine Lin¡¯s ce.

 Chapter 6: Lin Ningshan

    <h4>Chapter 6: Lin Ningshan</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen, Concubine Lin, and maid Yun were seated in a roan antelope ancient carriage, slowly moving away from the Yunwu Pce.

    Different from a real horse, an antelope-horse was a savage beast with a horn on its head. It was like a small elephant at just over three meters tall and it could move five times faster than a normal warhorse. Some strong antelope-horses could run as much as 3,000 miles per day.

    Without knowing how far the roan antelope ancient carriage had gone, it slowed down and finally stopped.

    After getting down from the carriage, Zhang Ruochen nced at the two resplendent gates nearby and the horizontal inscribed board hanging above the gates, on which was written two powerful Chinese characters in gilded calligraphy: ¡°The Lin¡¯s Mansion!¡±

    He was surprised because the surname of his mother was also ¡°Lin¡±!

    Looking around the magnificent mansion, it appeared that the Lin family was not humble, but eminent.

    ¡°If my mother is from an eminent family, why can¡¯t she get support from her family to save herself from other concubines¡¯ continuous bullying in the Commandery Prince¡¯s Mansion?¡±

    There had to be a story behind it.

    Concubine Lin also got down from the carriage. Looking up at the gate, which was both familiar and strange to her, she said, ¡°Chen-er, I bet you cannot wait to see Ningshan! Now, you have also developed the Sacred Mark and I believe that you and Ningshan may have many things inmon. Take advantage of this opportunity!¡± . .

    Zhang Ruochen had no idea who Lin Ningshan was. He felt that Yun¡¯s and Concubine Lin¡¯s words were strange.

    Led by Concubine Lin, Zhang Ruochen and Yun walked into the Lin¡¯s Mansion.

    Theoretically, a concubine should receive a grand reception upon returning home. However, there was only one elderly butler who came to wee Concubine Lin and Zhang Ruochen.

    Concubine Lin was guided into the inner house by the elderly butler, leaving Zhang Ruochen and Yun in the outer house. Only two maids were left to care for them.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense that something was off, but he had difficulty finding someone to ask. Thus, he had no choice but to remain silent.

    ¡°Ninth Prince, why don¡¯t you go see Ningshan? She must be in the Drill Coliseum, where all the young people of the Lin Family are practicing,¡± Yun said¡­

    Zhang Ruochen was more and more curious about this girl ¡°Ningshan¡±, who both Concubine Lin and Yun had mentioned several times. ¡°I might as well see her.¡± he thought.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go to the Drill Coliseum,¡± Zhang nodded and said¡­

    ¡­

    It was in the inner house of the Lin Family.

    In the quaint hall, Lin Fengxian, the leader of the Lin Family, was sitting upright in Taishi chairs.

    He was about 30 years old with a mustache. He took a nce at Concubine Lin, who was sitting opposite to him, and said, ¡°The Ninth Prince is part of the future generation of the Commandery Prince¡¯s Mansion. Even if he has unlocked the Sacred Mark, he should have gone to the Book Collection Pavillion in the Commandery Prince¡¯s Mansion to gather books about practice skills. Concubine Lin, why are you asking for them here?¡±

    Concubine Lin bit her lip and said, ¡°I am not asking, but begging, my eldest brother. Could you please give Chen-er a book about practicing skills, even if it is only due to the fact that he is your nephew.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Lin Fengxian growled with disdain as he thumped the table, saying, ¡°Now you need me? How dare youe to discuss kinship with me! Three years ago, I went to the Commandery Prince¡¯s Mansion to plead with you. Why did not you save your nephew, Chenyu? You knew that Chenyu was my legitimate son and also the once-in-a-century genius of the Lin Family. He would have been saved as long as you had begged the Commandery Prince. However, you did not¡­¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, I¡­¡± Concubine Lin was extremely grieved and could hardly hold back her tears. She wanted to tell him the truth.

    However, Lin Fengxian interrupted her and said, ¡°Just go! The family has already cut ties with you long ago. Nevere back, Concubine Lin.¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    Concubine Lin kneeled down on the ground, weeping and choking with tears, and said, ¡°My brother, how can you be so ruthless? I want to see dad.¡±

    ¡°Father has gone to Omen Ridge. He will be there for three months. You can¡¯t see him right now,¡± Lin Fengxian said in an apathetic voice. ¡°One more thing. The Seventh Prince and Ningshan will be engaged soon. Please tell the Ninth Prince to stay away from Ningshan from now on.¡±

    Concubine Lin was desperate and said, ¡°You know that Chen-er has been so fond of Ningshan. If he knew about their engagement, how sad would he be? Besides, why the Seventh Prince?¡±

    Lin Fengxian said, ¡°The Seventh Prince opened a Seventh ss Sacred Mark when he was only three years old. Doesn¡¯t that mean that he is a genius? Based on his current martial cultivation, no one in his entire generation in the Yunwu Commandery can catch up to him. The Lin family will benefit in the future if Ningshan can marry the Seventh Prince. Although the Ninth Prince and Ningshan are cousins who used to be childhood sweethearts in the past, the Ninth Prince is only mediocre. He didn¡¯t obtain the Sacred Mark until he was 16. That means that he will never make any great achievements in his life, and the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm may be the utmost that he can practice. He cannotpare with the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡­

    Concubine Lin said, ¡°Is Ningshan willing to be engaged to the Seventh Prince? Will she be happy to marry for the benefit of the family?¡± Lin Fengxian stared at Concubine Lin and indifferently said, ¡°You are wrong! It is Ningshan herself who made the decision!¡±

    ¡­

    The Drill Coliseum of the Lin Family was very spacious, about half the size of a football field.

    Young people in cyan colored Martial Arts robes from the Lin family were practicing martial techniques in the Drill Coliseum. Some of them were practicing fist techniques, other sword techniques, and the rest, broadsword techniques.

    They were the elites of the Lin family and everyone had opened the Sacred Mark. All of them were dedicated to practicing under the guidance of a senior member in what appeared to be a flourishing atmosphere.

    Zhang nodded his head and said to himself. ¡°The Lin family can be thought of as a noble family in the Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen noticed a youngdy who was slim and stunning.

    The youngdy seemed to be only 14 or 15 years old, but she had a petite body, eyebrows like willow leaves, starry eyes, and fair skin. What a pretty youngdy!

    She was holding a sword that was covered by weak starlight and giving off a cyan colored glow. A vast amount of Sword Breath surrounded her and followed her as she walked, which was as graceful as a flying swan and as beautiful as a flying dragon. The subtlety of sword technique had reached its climax.

    ¡°The rarefied power has been released. It¡¯s the realm of Sword Following the Heart. Her Martial Arts skills have reached the Medium State of the Yellow Realm, at the very least, which is much better than the Eighth Prince.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    ¡°Wow! Is that the Ninth Prince? Who would have thought that he woulde to Lin¡¯s Mansion?¡± One of Lin¡¯s young followers saw Zhang Ruochen standing outside the Drill Coliseum and sneered with an ironic smile.

    ¡°He must havee here to see sister Ningshan. What a pity! She doesn¡¯t want to see him at all.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he has opened the Sacred Mark.¡±

    ¡°Aha! He didn¡¯t open his Sacred Mark until 16. How can he make any achievements? If he wasn¡¯t Ningshan¡¯s cousin, he might not even have a chance to enter the Lin¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Ningshan will be engaged to the Seventh Prince very soon. What a perfect match!¡±

    ¡°Hey! It was said that the Ninth Prince always had a crush on her. What do you guess his facial expression will be when he learns of their engagement?¡±

    All the young warriors of the Lin family stopped practicing and stared at Zhang Ruochen standing outside the Drill Coliseum. They pointed at him, whispered among themselves, and mocked him.

    Lin Ningshan also stopped practicing and nced at Zhang Ruochen, waving her arms to precisely sheathe the Splendor Sword five meters away.

    Lin Ningshan walked over to Zhang Ruochen, looked at his thin body, and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, cousin. I heard that you have opened the Sacred Mark, right?¡±

    When they were young, Lin Ningshan and Zhang Ruochen were childhood sweethearts. Butter, Lin Ningshan unlocked her Sacred Mark and started to spend most of her time practicing, which gradually alienated her from Zhang Ruochen.

    After the event happened three years ago, she had never been to the Yunwu Pce again. Although Zhang Ruochen had been ill for years, he still visited the Lin family to see her. Even meeting her once still excited him.

    However, he began to see her less and less. He had not seen her for over half a year. She had always told the maid to send Zhang Ruochen away.

    ¡°It turns out that she is my cousin.¡±

    Actually, it was the first time Zhang Ruochen had seen Lin Ningshan in this life. He felt nothing toward her. Thus, he was very calm and modestly said, ¡°I have indeed opened the Sacred Mark. But the queen said that it was a Zero-ss mark. Therefore, it can¡¯t bepared to yours.¡±

    Lin Ningshan nodded, tipped her chin as supercilious as a swan, and said, ¡°You have already turned 16. Unlocking the Sacred Mark may be a blessing for you. You have to work hard in your practice. Although you can¡¯t have strong Martial Art skills, it can still build your body to help you be free from sickness. For you¡­ you can at least be a normal person.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slightly frowned and nodded, saying, ¡°I will practice as hard as I can, and do my best to catch up to your cultivation.¡±

    Lin Ningshan definitely knew that Zhang Ruochen liked her. When she heard his words, she took it for granted that Zhang Ruochen still had a crush on her and wanted to go after her.

    ¡°Well! Cousin, my cultivation has reached the Medium State of the Yellow Realm, which is very close to the Final State. As for you, you may never reach the Medium State. What you need to do is to practice step by step. You shouldn¡¯t make inappropriate requests and bite off more than you can chew. Otherwise, you will suffer from your actions,¡± Lin Ningshan said with a double meaning.

    Zhang Ruochen wrinkled his brows even harder.

    Lin Ningshan sympathetically looked toward Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Cousin, one more thing. I hope that you won¡¯t be too sad. In three months, I will be engaged to the Seventh Prince when the Commandery Princepletes his refining.¡±

    ¡°It will be interesting! Hehe!¡±

    All the young warriors of the Lin family were amused by this. They turned their eyes, one after another, to see what Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reaction was to her words.

 Chapter 7: Sacred Sword Skill

    <h4>Chapter 7: Sacred Sword Skill</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Without any obvious emotion, Zhang said coolly, ¡°Congrattions, we¡¯re doubly rted from now on.¡±

    After saying these words, Zhang Ruochen turned his back and walked away.

    Zhang Ruochen was not interested in his beautiful cousin during their first meeting. He felt it was boring to talk with an uncongenial person, so he left after a moment.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had shown no reaction, the young warriors in the Lin family were all greatly disappointed.

    ¡°How could it be?¡±

    Lin Ningshan felt a bit frustrated with the indifferent look that had been on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. She stared at his back and full of resentment she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the reason?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no interest in knowing who would get engaged to Lin Ningshan. Since she insisted on telling the details though, Zhang Ruochen stopped and gently nodded his head. ¡°I will be present during your engagement ceremony to offer my congrattions.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m going to see my mom, if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    He had hardly finished his words when Zhang Ruochen saw that Concubine Lin hade out of the courtyard of the Lin¡¯s Mansion.

    It was obvious that Concubine Lin had just been crying. Although she had dried her tears, Zhang Ruochen was quick to notice this upon seeing her red eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed tofort her and asked with concern, ¡°Mom, what happened?¡± ¡°Is there someone bullying you?¡±

    Shaking her head, Concubine Lin said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s just go back.¡±

    ¡°There must be something wrong, judging by that look on Concubine Lin¡¯s face.¡±

    After meeting Lin Ningshan, Zhang Ruochen had lost hisst good impression of the Lin family.

    And after seeing Concubine Lin¡¯s expression, Zhang Ruochen was even more disappointed in the Lin¡¯s.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Lin Fengxian folded his hands behind his back and walked into the courtyard. shing a look at Zhang Ruochen, he pulled a scroll of fell ancient ssics from within his sleeve and said, ¡°This is a set of practice skills called theTaie Forms of the Inferior ss of the Human Stage, which could open up seven Meridians, through which vital energy can circte. Take it and practice it. Even though it is not an advanced practice skill, at least it might help you toplete Washing Marrow and Breaking out of the Channels. It should be sufficient for you.¡±

    Earlier, Lin Fengxian had ordered two bottles of Marrow-washing Liquid, and said coldly, ¡°After all, we share the same Blood Meridians of the Lin family. Take two bottles of Marrow-washing Liquid with you.¡±

    Concubine Lin gazed unwaveringly at Lin Fengxian with grateful eyes. Immediately, she held Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Chen-er, thank your uncle quickly.¡±

    Seeing Lin Fengxian¡¯s almsgiving manner, Zhang Ruochen felt disgusted. It was no wonder that his mother¡¯s eyes were red from crying. She must have been humiliated when she begged him for a roll of practice skills.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need handouts from the Lin family. Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not even look at the practice scroll or take the Marrow-washing Liquid from Lin Fengxian as he took Concubine Lin¡¯s hand and left the Lin¡¯s Mansion.

    ¡°He should be ashamed of himself. He did regard himself as the prince.¡± The younger warriors in the Lin family all sniffed and sneered at him.

    Lin Ningshan looked at the teenager who resolutely left the Lin¡¯s Mansion and felt very surprised. She had the feeling that her once coward cousin was a bit different now.

    ¡°Now that he¡¯s obtained the Sacred Mark, he¡¯s naturally be a little unyielding.¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t know that opening the Sacred Mark at 16 years old means that he has passed the golden age for practicing Martial Arts.¡± ¡°Why am I thinking so much, we¡¯re destined to belong to two different worlds anyway.¡±

    Lin Ningshan sighed and returned back to the Drill Coliseum and continued her practicing.

    After leaving the Lin¡¯s Mansion, Concubine Lin said, ¡°Chen-er, you¡¯re too impulsive. If you can be a warrior and build strength through Martial Arts, it¡¯s OK for me to suffer all of these wrongs.¡±

    Standing up straight, Zhang Ruochen turned around and stared at the golden horizontal inscribed board that was inscribed with ¡°Lin¡¯s Mansion¡±, then he said decisively, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I can still be a warrior even without the help of the Lins, and I¡¯ll be the superior one among the warriors.¡±

    Concubine Lin sighed slightly and refrained from saying anything. Suddenly, she realized something and said, ¡°Chen-er, have you heard that Ningshan will get engaged to the Seventh Prince? Don¡¯t be sad!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry! There are so many good girls in this world, and some of them are even better than Lin Ningshan.¡±

    ¡°I am d to hear you say that.¡± Concubine Lin smiled with relief.

    Back at the Yunwu Pce, Zhang Ruochen took a Blood Pill and entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, then he started practicing his Dragon and Elephant Prajna again.

    He sat down and had a short break once he had exhausted himself practicing.

    ¡°All the humiliation that mom has suffered from the Lin family, I¡¯ll pay them back double that amount.¡± ¡°What on earth had happened three years ago?¡± ¡°It seems that I shall find an opportunity to ask Yun. Of course, my primary goal now is to reach the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm as soon as possible.¡±

    To break through to the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm, one had to drink the Marrow-washing Liquid.

    It would cost him at least 200 silver coins for one bottle of Marrow-washing Liquid.

    That was not a small amount for Zhang Ruochen.

    And his practice was the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡±. It was obvious that one bottle of Marrow-washing Liquid was not going to be sufficient if he wanted to break through to the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm.

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    While tapping his forehead, Zhang Ruochen was filled with self-pity as he realized that he had wasted too much energy on earning silver coins, forgetting that he actually owned a huge treasury.

    After all, hisst lifetime was spent as the son of Emperor Ming. He once performed many high-level exercises and martial art techniques and kept it all in his mind. He could choose one practice skill and martial technique at will to sell at a high price.

    ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡± and the Dragon and Elephant Prajna were at a holy level in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field, and certainly, could not be sold.

    Tucked into his memories were some other Low-ss exercises and martial techniques. Any of which would surely cause quite a stir in the Yunwu Commandery.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately got some paper, a pen, and an ink-well. He then wrote down a set of Spiritual Stage martial techniques for the Sacred Sword Skill.

    The Sacred Sword Skill was the lowest level martial technique in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s memory.

    Low-ss of Spiritual.

    ¡°The martial technique for the Low ss of Spiritual techniques would rank as the top technique in the Yunwu Commandery. Even for arge family like the Lins, their strongest technique would be of the Low ss of Spiritual, and would take one or two sets, at most, as the unique techniques of the family.¡±

    It wasmon knowledge that many warriors did not have opportunities for practicing martial techniques in the Yunwu Commandery. For them, it was an amazing treasure even if it was an Inferior-ss technique of the Human Stage.

    The cheapest Inferior-ss technique of the Human Stage would cost at least 300 silver coins, while some of the best Inferior-ss techniques of the Human Stage would cost more than 1,000 silver coins. This price was too high for ordinary Martial Arts cultivators to afford. Some warriors even risked their lives and fought with others in order to get the Inferior-ss techniques of the Human Stage.

    As for the martial techniques of the Low-ss of Spiritual, once they were sold, even the leader of thoserge families would be interested and would want to buy them at all costs.

    Their family¡¯s strength would advance a lot with one more martial technique from the Spiritual Stage.

    Finishing writing the practice method of the Sacred Sword Skill, Zhang Ruochen also drew some small pictures for one move of the sword technique on the paper.

    Zhang Ruochen made some Genuine Qi by condensing the pen tip. Combining Genuine Qi with the Martial Arts Comprehensive State allowed him to draw the sword movement picture.

    Inside, his Genuine Qi had been depleted, and that was only one finished picture.

    Zhang Ruochen sat with his legs crossed and immediately started practicing. He made his Qi Pool and filled it with Genuine Qi and then he began to draw the second picture.

    It took him half a day to finish drawing the 12 pictures of the Sacred Sword Skill.

    Even though his cultivation was gone, hisprehension of Martial Arts and his eyesight were still good. Each sword technique he drew was very exquisite. There were no differences whenpared with the initial sword movement picture of the Sacred Sword Skill.

    ¡°ording to my knowledge of Martial Arts, drawing the martial technique of the Low-ss of Spiritual is the limit.¡± ¡°If I were to draw a picture of the Mid-ss technique of the Spiritual Stage, perhaps I just could draw one-third of its Comprehensive State.¡±

    This rare book of a martial technique could not be easily copied or made monotype.

    It was unsound for ordinary people to write down the forms and copy the pictures of the Sacred Sword Skill. Even if they seeded in practicing the sword technique, it was impossible for them to reach the power of the Low-ss of Spiritual sword technique.

    Zhang Ruochen was the strongest at performing the Completion of the Heaven Realm in hisst lifetime. But he only could draw the essence for the Low-ss of Spiritual sword technique. As for a martial technique of a superior level, he could not draw all of its essences.

    The sword technique of the Low-ss of Spiritual should sell at a good price.

    Instead of taking the sword technique of the Sacred Sword Skill to the Martial Market right away, Zhang Ruochen walked toward the pce gate while it was dark.

    ¡°Ninth Prince, why are you here sote?¡± Two royal security guards inquired.

    The two royal security guards also knew that the Ninth Prince and Concubine Lin had been evicted and lived in a side hall, which meant that they had lost power and influence within the pce. So their expressions did not look deferential, and they did not even salute Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was not the same coward Zhang Ruochen from the past. He stared at the two royal security guards with sharp eyes, stuck out his chest and said, ¡°I have to go into the Lin¡¯s Mansion and find my cousin, Ningshan. Can you open the gate right away?¡±

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was nobility. The two royal security guards could not really deny him. They opened up the gate and watched Zhang Ruochen go out.

    ¡°Is there anything to be proud of?¡± ¡°If he wasn¡¯t the son of the Yunwu Commandery Prince, he¡¯d have died many times over.¡± One of the royal security guards scornfullymented.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the genius girl, Lin Ningshan, will get engaged to the Seventh Prince. But he hasn¡¯t given up, and that¡¯s so stupid,¡± the other royal security guard said disdainfully.

    Zhang Ruochen did not actually intend to see Lin Ningshan, he just used it as an excuse to get out of the pce and avoid suspicion.

    While walking out of the pce, Zhang Ruochen took a loose ck cloak out of the Time and Space Spinel and wrapped it around his body. He then went into the street of Yunwu City among the integrating lights.

    In the dark cape, nobody could see his face clearly.

    Not long after, Zhang Ruochen walked through the thriving streets and entered into the Martial Market.

    Other ces in Yunwu City were only referred to as the ¡°tawdry ces¡±. The Martial Market only upied one-tenth of Yunwu City, but it was the most prosperous one there.

    The Martial Market itself was divided into five areas: the Pill Market, Weapon Market, Beast Market, ve Market, and Central Auction.

    The Martial Market determined the ups and downs of the Yunwu Commandery to some extent. So themandery was strict with its management.

    Each point of entry into the Martial Market was guarded by sergeants. Only warriors or nobility had the qualifications to enter into the Martial Market.

    ¡­

 Chapter 8: Martial Market

    <h4>Chapter 8: Martial Market</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Upon entering the Martial Market, Zhang Ruochen went directly to the Central Auction.

    Average shops could not afford Low-ss of Spiritual martial techniques. Only when they were sold at the Central Auction could Zhang Ruochen maximize their martial technique value.

    Just after Zhang Ruochen walked into the Auction House, a beautiful maid, who was dressed neatly, sauntered over to him. Without showing any amazement from seeing him in mysterious clothes she asked politely, ¡°Sir, can I help you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to meeting the Superior Deacon of the Central Auction!¡± Zhang Ruochen had changed his tone into a low and thick pitch, sounding like he was a 30 or 40-year-old middle-aged man.

    ¡°Who on earth is this guy? Wanting to meet the Superior Deacon when he had just arrived. He should be taken seriously.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell the Superior Deacon, however, he is usually busy receiving VIP customers. I am afraid that he will have no time to receive you. Could you please wait for a moment?¡±

    After informing him, the maid walked through a big gate and went to inform the Superior Deacon.

    Zhang Ruochen was not in a hurry and just waited in the lobby quietly.

    Before too long, the maid returned through the gate with a plump elder who was wearing a gorgeous robe. She pointed in the direction of Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°That¡¯s him, Mr. Superior Deacon.¡±

    The Superior Deacon nced at Zhang Ruochen, who was still shrouded in his ck cloak, and from far away, the deacon fixed his eyes on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet. His wrinkled eyes squinted slightly, lightening with a shrewdness.

    The pair of boots Zhang Ruochen wore were called ¡°kylin gold-gilded boots¡±, and only the people in the royal pce had the right to put them on.

    Zhang Ruochen showed off his boots deliberately because, after all, he was intending to auction a sword technique of the Low-ss of Spiritual, which was inevitably coveted by other people. He had no ability to protect the sword technique with his present martial cultivation.

    If people recognized him as worthy of royalty, few would dare to question him.

    It was necessary for him to pretend that he was powerful and to frighten others, especially since he was actually not powerful.

    ¡°He has an umon background!¡±

    the Superior Deacon thought to himself when he looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s boots.

    Suddenly, the Superior Deacon¡¯s attitude changed, and he respected Zhang Ruochen as if he were royalty. He walked in front of Zhang Ruochen and said in a humble voice, ¡°Your Excellency, this way please!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In order to impress him, Zhang Ruochen nodded and put his hands behind his back, pulling back his shoulders and reaching his full height.

    The warriors in the lobby saw the attitude of the Superior Deacon and they spected about what great figure hade to the Central Auction.

    Arriving at the third floor of the Central Auction, Zhang Ruochen sat in the highest positionfortably and took a teacup that was offered by a maid. With a condescending tone, he said, ¡°I have a treasure that I intend to auction here. Please call in your most trusted appraiser to appraise it.¡±

    Having seen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s great attitude, the Superior Deacon further convinced himself that this guy was a key person in a royal pce, so he called in the appraiser promptly.

    After a short while, a gray-haired old man walked in.

    He looked like he was at least 70 or 80 years old, with a pair of bright piercing eyes. To his surprise, he found himself unable to figure out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation.

    Immediately, the elder bowed to Zhang Ruochen respectfully and said, ¡°I¡¯m the appraiser for the Central Auction. Where is the treasure, Your Honor?¡±

    There were three kinds of situations where someone could not figure out someone else¡¯s martial cultivation. Firstly, if the other person¡¯s cultivation was higher than your own.

    Secondly, the practices of other person¡¯s exercises were more brilliant than normal ones.

    For example, warriors who practiced the Human Stage Exercises generally were unable to see the cultivation of warriors who practiced the Spirit Level Exercises. They could only guess at the other person¡¯s cultivation by details and aura.

    Definitely, if sharing simr exercise levels, people who had a higher cultivation could still outguess the martial cultivation of those lower.

    And thirdly, was when the other person possessed a treasure that hid his or her cultivation.

    The second and third cases were umon, therefore, instinctively, the elder treated Zhang Ruochen as the first case, thinking that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was higher than his own, so he saluted him respectfully.

    It just so happened that Zhang Ruochen practiced ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡±, which was equipped with profound exercises. Nobody in the entire Yunwu Commandery could see through his martial cultivation unless he showed his inner Meridians intentionally.

    Moreover, in his previous life, Zhang Ruochen was superior and reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm. Despite being reborn in amoners flesh in this life, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s understanding of Martial Arts and soul carried over with his vital essence into this life.

    Only when one¡¯s Martial Arts realm was higher than the Completion of the Heaven Realm could one figure out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation.

    Inside his sleeve, one of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands touched the Time and Space Spinel. He reached into the internal space of it, grabbed the pithy form of the ¡°Sacred Sword Skill¡± and handed it over to the elder.

    ¡°I would like to auction this sword technique of the Low ss of Spiritual!¡± said Zhang lightly.

    Hearing what Zhang Ruochen had said, the chief appraiser was greatly surprised when he just handed over the pithy form of the Sacred Sword Skill.

    He immediately unfolded the paper scroll and carefully examined it.

    The Superior Deacon, who had been standing to the side, quickly walked over to consult with the appraiser.

    Both the chief appraiser and the Superior Deacon were Martial Arts masters, so they soon came to a decision and nodded together.

    ¡°This is an authentic pithy form of a Low-ss of the Spiritual sword technique, and I¡¯m wondering, how many sword movements have you acquired?¡± asked the Superior Deacon.

    Only throughbined forms with the sword movement, could the sword technique of the Low ss of Spiritual wield its real power.

    Even if the Superior Deacon and the chief appraiser were to bear the pithy forms of the Sacred Sword Skill in mind, without thebination of sword techniques, it was useless.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The entire Sacred Sword Skill covers 12 of the sword techniques, the first edition has been lost for a long time. This Sacred Sword Skill that I have was drawn by a superior in the Heaven Realm, and the sword techniques in it are no different than the first edition.¡±

    The chief appraiser meditated for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, the starting bid for the Sacred Sword Skill would be 200,000 silver coins. But, as a prerequisite, the buyer can verify these are the real Low-ss of Spiritual sword movements, otherwise, the auction will fail.¡±

    While nodding, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°All done ording to the rules of the Auction House!¡±

    As the most high-profile and outstanding item, this Sacred Sword Skill could be auctioned tonight.

    Before starting the auction, the Central Auction would inform all of the major families in Yunwu City as soon as possible.

    Carrying great fortunes, they would alle to the Martial Market at the nned auction and bid on this of Low-ss of Spiritual sword technique.

    Zhang Ruochen cared more about the results rather than the process.

    The auction took about four hours and the final results were known.

    Eventually, the Sacred Sword Skill was bid on by the Lin family leader and was won at the high price of 1,240,000 silver coins.

    ¡°The Lin family!¡± Zhang Ruochen was amazed when he heard the result.

    Before long, led by the Superior Deacon, Lin Fengxian, the head of the Lins, Lin De, an elder uncle of Lin, and Lin Ningshan, one of the four most beautiful girls in the Yunwu Commandery, walked in from outside.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is the seller of the Sacred Sword Skill.¡± The Superior Deacon announced with a big smile, pointing at Zhang Ruochen, who was sitting in the highest position.

    Observing his ¡°kylin gold-gilded boots¡±, Lin Fengxian nodded and bowed slightly and then said, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Fengxian, the Head of the Lins. May I know your name, Sir?¡±

    Before entering, Lin Fengxian had received a description of this mystery man from the Superior Deacon, knowing that he could be an important person in the royal pce with a remarkable background.

    Thus, as the Head of the Lin, he was in the lower position.

    He was concerned that he would be identified by Lin Fengxian and Lin Ningshan, thus Zhang Ruochen decided to behave more cautiously.

    He cleared his throat and spoke low, ¡°There is no need to know my name. Here are the pithy forms of the Sacred Sword Skill and the sword movement pictures, please verify them.¡±

    He took them out of his sleeve and ced them on the table.

    Lin Fengxian did not inspect the form since he trusted the Central Auction had already done their job carefully before auctioning off the item.

    He spread the Sacred Sword Skill scroll out on the table, and they saw 12 sword movement pictures in total, each portraying an image of a human practicing with a sword.

    Ordinary people would not be able to identify the special markings in them, however, to Lin Fengxian, the 12 features appeared to be alive as they were practicing with their swords.

    Every sword technique was exceptional and they showed a profound Martial Arts Comprehensive State, even one move could have unlimited benefits.

    ¡°This series of sword techniques are top ss. What a worthwhile purchase!¡± Lin Fengxian eximed with excitement.

 Chapter 9: The Truth of Three Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 9: The Truth of Three Years Ago</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Great! It¡¯s indeed swordsmanship of the Low ss of Spiritual. Furthermore, it has sword movement graphics drawn by a predecessor from the Heaven Realm!¡±

    With a smile on his face, Lin Fengxian put the code and the graphics of the Sacred Sword Skill away immediately.

    It was terrific!

    The Lin family¡¯s foundation would be much stronger with this sword technique of the Low-ss of Spiritual added to its collection.

    The Superior Deacon walked over to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Master, the Sacred Sword Skill was sold for 1,240,000 silver coins at auction. Minus the 12,000 silver coins paid to the auction, you will receive 1,228,000 million silver coins in the end. Would you prefer to exchange them for Spiritual Crystals, or Blood Pills, or deposit them in the Martial Market Bank?¡±

    When ordinary people traded, they usually used copper, silver, or gold coins. However, when warriors traded with each other, they generally used Blood Pills or Spiritual Crystals.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Deposit 1,200,000 silver coins in the Martial Market Bank, and exchange 20,000 silver coins for Spiritual Crystals, then give the remaining 8,000 silver coins to me.¡±

    An hourter, the Superior Deacon gave a card made from a yellow spinel to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Master, this is the Three-star VIP Card of the Martial Market Bank. The 1,200,000 silver coins have been deposited in it.¡±

    A ¡°VIP Card¡± was a symbol of identity, and few people in the Yunwu Commandery had the Three-star VIP Card.

    Owning a Three-star VIP Card meant that your wealth was above 1,000,000 silver coins.

    Then, the Superior Deacon gave a package containing 20 Spiritual Crystals and 8,000 silver coins to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the package and walked out of the Central Auction without saying a word.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s back looks so familiar!¡±

    Lin Ningshan stared at that dark shadow walking away and had a familiar feeling in her heart.

    Lin Fengxian said, ¡°I felt that familiar feeling a bit, too. Maybe I¡¯ve seen him in the pce. This is not an ordinary guy. Maybe his true identity is a little scary.¡±

    Lin Ningshan asked curiously, ¡°Why do you say that, daddy?¡±

    Lin Fengxian said seriously, ¡°The ink of the Sacred Sword Skill is still wet, which means that the graphics were drawn today, but anyone who could draw the Sacred Sword Skill must be a superior of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°That means that this guy is either the superior of the Heaven Realm or has a connection to a superior of the Heaven Realm. Either way, we can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡±

    ¡°A superior of the Heaven Realm¡­¡± Lin Ningshan was shocked, and she said, ¡°It seems that even grandpa has not yet reached the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Lin Fengxian nodded, with some longing in his eyes.

    There were four realms in Martial Arts: the Yellow Realm, the ck Realm, the Earth Realm, and the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°The Heaven Realm¡± referred to the acme realm of Martial Arts, full of Martial Arts legends. A man from the Realm of Heaven could confront an army of 100,000 alone. They were the truly superiors.

    When someone surpassed the Heaven Realm, they no longer belonged to Martial Arts, or even to the mortal body. Their capabilities were beyond normal warriors¡¯ imaginations.

    Lin Ningshan said, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be many superiors of the Heaven Realm in the pce. Maybe if we tried to, we could find out who he was.¡±

    Lin Fengxian¡¯s face became austere and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t do such a foolish thing. The Lins will pay a heavy price if we offend a superior of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    With sparkling wisdom in her eyes, Lin Ningshan said, ¡°I have a question, daddy! Since he is someone important in the pce, he wouldn¡¯t have run short of silver coins. So, why did he sell a Spiritual Stage sword technique at auction?¡±

    Lin Fengxian thought carefully for a while and said, ¡°There are eight Martial Arts of the Royal Family, which are all famous, but the Sacred Sword Skill wasn¡¯t one of them. We¡¯d better not investigate it. The Lin family can¡¯t afford to offend a superior of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°Shan, you have the Sacred Mark of sword technique, thus, you are the best candidate to practice this Sacred Sword Skill. You will definitely shine among the young nobles in the Year-end Assessment if you can practice the first art of sword techniques sessfully within three months.¡±

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Martial Market after leaving the Central Auction. He made a detour in Yunwu City and found a hidden spot to take off his ck cloak and kylin gold-gilded boots. He put them into the Time and Space Spinel, then put on a pair of ordinary cloth shoes.

    He looked just like an ordinary young warrior in this garb.

    ¡°Now, no one will recognize that I was the mystery man who just sold the Sacred Sword Skill at auction.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked into the Martial Market again to purchase the items that he needed, holding the parcel with Spiritual Crystals and silver coins in it.

    First of all, he spent 4,000 silver coins on 20 potions of Marrow-washing Liquid.

    Then, he spent another 1,000 silver coins to buy 200 pellets of Blood Pills. ording to his current cultivation, First-ss Blood Pills were quite sufficient. 200 First-ss Blood Pills could support him for half a year.

    Later, he bought the other two medicines that could increase his cultivation, ¡°Refining Powder¡± and ¡°Energy Pills¡±.

    Both of them were very expensive, even the genius disciple of the great families could not afford such treasures when they were at the Initial Stage of the Yellow Realm.

    But for a wealthy man like Zhang Ruochen, as long as it could increase his cultivation quickly, he would be willing to spending as many silver coins as he had.

    Finally, he spent five Spiritual Crystals on five doses of Refining Powder.

    Another 10 Spiritual Crystals on 10 Energy Pills.

    He also bought Muscles and Bones Regenerating ointment for Yun for 500 silver coins. Apart from the 1,200,000 silver coins that he kept in the Martial Market Bank, he had five Spiritual Crystals and 2,500 silver coins with him.

    Zhang Ruochen returned to the pce again after he stored all the Pills he just bought into the Time and Space Spinel.

    ¡°Sister Yun, this is the Muscles and Bones Regenerating ointment that I bought for you. It will help your arm heal quicker.¡± Zhang Ruochen took out an elegant ebony box and gave it to Yun.

    Yun seemed a little shocked for a moment. Then a bit nervously, she took the ebony box and opened it.

    It immediately exuded a fragrance of the medicine that was inside.

    She felt grateful and surprised at the same time and asked, ¡°Ninth Prince, where¡­ where did you get the silver coins for the Muscles and Bones Regenerating ointment?¡±

    It wasmon knowledge that the Muscles and Bones Regenerating ointment of the lowest quality cost 200 silver coins. The better one even cost 500 silver coins.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yun, I have some secrets that I can¡¯t tell you right now. I hope that you can keep a secret for me.¡±

    Yun stared at Zhang Ruochen deeply and nodded. She whispered, ¡°May I tell Concubine Lin?¡±

    ¡°Not now,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Well, you have my word.¡± Yun held the ebony box in her hand tightly and felt relieved inside. Since the Ninth Prince could spend hundreds of silver coins to buy her Muscles and Bones Regenerating ointment, he certainly had great opportunities.

    Maybe the Ninth Prince would be a superior of Martial Arts in the future.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°There is one thing that I can¡¯t understand, and I hope Sister Yun can tell me the truth. My mother is the sister of the Head of the Lins. Why did she break off all rtions with the Lin¡¯s? What happened three years ago?¡±

    Yun sighed and said, ¡°Since you are always sick and weak, and couldn¡¯t stand the shock, it was kept a secret. But you have opened the Sacred Mark now, so I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    ¡°You should remember Lin Chenyu, the top genius of the Lin family. He is your cousin, and also the eldest son of the Head of the Lins. He practiced to the Completion of the Yellow Realm when he was just 17.¡±

    ¡°But three years ago, Lin Chenyu offended another genius, a greater genius than himself. His legs were broken by that genius, and he was sent to the Celestial Prison.¡±

    ¡°How did that happen?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°The Lin family counts as one of the top great families in the Yunwu Commandery. Who would dare to send the top genius of the Lin family to the Celestial Prison? Could it be that the genius offended by Lin Chenyu had an extraordinary background?¡±

    Yun nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Lin Chenyu offended the Seventh Prince, the most shining star in the Yunwu Commandery. Compared to the Seventh Prince, all other geniuses mean nothing.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded. He finally understood.

    Yun continued, ¡°The Head of the Lins came into the pce at once to beg Concubine Lin after Lin Chenyu was sent to the Celestial Prison. He had hoped that Concubine Lin could ask the Commandery Prince for a favor. He would pay any price if only he would spare Lin Chenyu¡¯s life.

    ¡°Naturally, Concubine Lin went immediately and asked to meet the Commandery Prince, but she was blocked by the queen. They had an argument about it. In a fit of rage, the Queen sentenced Concubine Lin to be flogged 30 times as punishment. Concubine Lin was covered in blood and nearly died when the punishment was over.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smacked the pir with his palm, biting his teeth, and said, ¡°Did the Yunwu Commandery Prince just let it go without even caring?¡±

    Yun said, ¡°You should understand that the Seventh Prince was the most talented of the Commandery Prince¡¯s nine sons. The Commandery Prince loved him deeply and had great expectations for him. Commandery Prince did a thorough investigation and found out it was totally Lin Chenyu¡¯s fault, who nearly killed the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°The Yunwu Commandery Prince flew into a rage because of this. He thought that Concubine Lin was unreasonable to even think of asking a favor for Lin Chenyu, a man who had made such a huge mistake.¡±

    ¡°The Yunwu Commandery Prince used to love Concubine Lin very much, but after that, he treated her more coldly.¡±

    Yun continued, ¡°The Lins didn¡¯t understand the suffering that Concubine Lin had undergone. They didn¡¯t dare to me the queen or the Seventh Prince, so they med Concubine Lin for all of it. In their opinion, they lost a top genius just because Concubine Lin didn¡¯t ask the Commandery Prince for a favor. The Lins cast Concubine Lin out, and have dissociated with herpletely since then.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. He felt bitter about the unfair treatment Concubine Lin had suffered. He clenched his fist and hit the pir again. With a deep voice, he said, ¡°Power! Without great power, you can¡¯t survive in this world. You can¡¯t get fair treatment!¡±

 Chapter 10: The Graph of 36 Meridians

    <h4>Chapter 10: The Graph of 36 Meridians</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and then asked, ¡°Has Lin Chenyu been executed?¡±

    ¡°Not yet! Do you think that the Seventh Prince would let it go just like that?¡± said Yun, ¡°Lin Chenyu was sentenced to castration and became a eunuch. He was also made a ve by the Seventh Prince.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°The top genius of the Lins is now a eunuch, and was even made a ve of his enemy. This is simply a great humiliation for the Lins.¡±

    Yun frowned and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t get it. Since the Lins were humiliated so badly, why does their leader still want to marry their daughter to the Seventh Prince?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°It¡¯s easy to understand. With his talent, the Seventh Prince will seed to the throne and be the lord of the Yunwu Commandery. The Lins have to repair the rtions between their families. An arranged marriage is the best choice.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, since the Lins¡¯ top genius has be a servant of the Seventh Prince, the rtions between them may not be as bad as we thought. Perhaps this arranged marriage between Lin Ningshan and the Seventh Prince is a plot cooked up by Lin Chenyu.¡±

    Staring at Zhang Ruochen, Yun could not believe that the Ninth Prince could analyze all of these situations in such a clear way. Instead of acting like that cowardly boy, he gave off a sense of tact and sagacity.

    ¡°It seems that the Sacred Mark has changed all that for him since its opening.¡± Yun thought. ¡°If Concubine Lin learns of this, she would be delighted.¡±

    After going back to his own room, Zhang Ruochen entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel right away.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for me to open up the second Meridian.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened the jade bottle and drained all of the Marrow-washing Liquid.

    Under the potency of the Marrow-washing Liquid, all of the blood inside of his body felt as if it was boiling. Using the great potency, Zhang Ruochen immediately started to open up the second Meridian following the instructions in the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡±.

    The more Meridians that one opened, the faster the Spiritual Qi would be absorbed and the faster the running speed of Genuine Qi inside his body would be.

    The more Meridians that were inside one¡¯s body, the stronger one¡¯s body would be for Martial Arts. In the same realm, he could break out a stronger fighting force.

    With the help of his past practice experience, Zhang Ruochen soon opened up the second Meridian and the Genuine Qi also ran faster than before.

    ¡°The Qi Pool hasn¡¯t expanded, and I didn¡¯t make it to the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm. I must open up another Meridian.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a Blood Pill and regained his strength. After resting for about an hour, he got back in the groove, drank another bottle of Marrow-washing Liquid, and started to open up the third Meridian.

    After opening up a new Meridian, other monks would have had to recuperate for one to three months, usually to increase the tenacity and activity of their Meridians, before they started to open up the next one.

    However, Zhang Ruochen could not wait a month. He eagerly opened up his third Meridian immediately to challenge the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm.

    Doing it this way more than doubled the difficulty.

    ¡°I can make it. I have to make it. By tonight, I will be in the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm.¡±

    Holding a Spiritual Crystal, Zhang Ruochen absorbed the Spiritual Qi inside the Spiritual Crystal while removing all of Genuine Qi in his body, and pushed forward to the third Meridian furiously.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A thud came from the be on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    His Qi Pool, which was once only as big as a basketball, immediately expanded tenfold and became as big as a vat of water. It looked just like a bathhouse pool, which was about one square meter in diameter.

    Now, his Qi Pool would be regarded as a real Qi Pool.

    ¡°This is the cultivation of the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm!¡±

    ¡°This is just the very beginning of the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm. I don¡¯t have much Genuine Qi left inside. Of course, I can progress now. If I fill my Qi Pool through practice, the Genuine Qi inside my body will be expanded by 10 as well.¡± Zhang Ruochen felt so excited for making his great martial cultivation progress.

    The Qi Pool would also be expanded with a new higher realm, which of course, could hold more Genuine Qi.

    If one could not break through to a new realm, his Genuine Qi would never increase, even with 10 years of practice. That was because the capacity of the Qi Pool was fixed for each realm and it could only hold a certain amount of Genuine Qi in reserve.

    At the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm, impurities from inside the body were carried out of the body through the pores. The impurities looked like ayer of ck slime and gave off a slight odor of rotten fish.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately fetched a pail of warm water. After bathing, he put on a clean suit and immediately went back into the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    While holding a brush pen in his hand, he smoothly drew a human figure on the scroll.

    Later, he drew the 36 meridians of the human figure ording to his memory alone. The traveling routes for all of these meridians were different from one another.

    They had one thing inmon though¡ªthe 36 Meridians all gathered together in the Qi Pool in his be.

    The first time that Zhang Ruochen read through the first level of the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, he saw this very same ¡°Graph of Meridians¡± on it without any exnation. It just could be self-perceived.

    The more superior level exercises one practiced, the more Meridians he would open and the faster the running speed of Genuine Qi inside his body.

    ¡°The exercise methods for the Inferior ss of the Human Stage can only open up seven of the Meridians.¡±

    ¡°ording to the ¡®Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡¯, there are traveling routes for the 36 Meridians. Each one will increase the practicing Meridian and help strengthen the Body of Martial Arts. If all 36 Meridians are opened, could I even imagine how strong the Body of Martial Arts would be?¡±

    The word ¡°Realm¡± in ¡°Yellow Realm¡± referred to the specific extremity of the Meridians.

    Zhang Ruochen had opened up only 33 Meridians in hisst lifetime. There were another three Meridians that he had been unable to open up no matter how hard he tried!

    With just the 33 Meridians having been opened up in hisst lifetime, he was able to defeat his contemporaries. Even Empress Chi Yao, who was ranked number one, opened up just 32 Meridians, one less than he had.

    ¡°I¡¯ve opened up three Meridians now belonging to the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm. In order to break through to the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm, I¡¯ll have to open up at least three more Meridians.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rolled up ¡°The Graph of Meridians¡± and put it on the stone table.

    One had to first fill his Qi Pool with Genuine Qi if he wanted to reach the advanced stage of the Yellow Realm.

    If he practiced in the usual way, he would need one and a half months to fill his body and his Qi Pool with Genuine Qi, even with the help of Spiritual Qi from the Spiritual Crystals.

    Zhang Ruochen could not wait that long, so he decided to take his Energy Pill.

    An Energy Pill was worth 1,000 silver coins. For ordinary warriors, it was a rare treasure. Even the younger children from medium-level families found it hard to get an Energy Pill.

    Zhang Ruochen had bought 10 at a time, by which his cultivation could be improved quickly.

    An Energy Pill was as small as a pearl and had a light scent. A plume of Spiritual Qi could be seen flowing on the surface of the Pill with the naked eye.

    He put an Energy Pill in his mouth.

    A momentter.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The Energy Pill exploded inside his body and turned into a cloud of Pill Spirit, moving up and down inside of him.

    The three Meridians took in the Pill Spirit at a fast speed. Traveling inside his body for arge circle, gathering vital energy, the Pill Spirit then turned into Genuine Qi and then was stored in the Qi Pool.

    Although Zhang Ruochen tried his best to absorb the Pill Spirit, there was still 70% that ran out of his pores, which meant that he took in only 30% of the Pill Spirit of the Energy Pill.

    He had spent all day to transform that 30% into his Genuine Qi.

    After refining all of that 30% Pill Spirit, the Genuine Qi in his Qi Pool doubled.

    ¡°I opened up only three Meridians, so the transformation speed of the Genuine Qi is still too slow, as 70% of it is lost. If a warrior is in the Dawn State the Yellow Realm, he can transform all of the Pill Spirit of the Energy Pill into Genuine Qi without any waste.¡±

    ¡°Forget it! As long as I can make rapid progress with my cultivation, spending more silver coins is worth it. Based on the potency of the Energy Pill, I can fill my Qi Pool with Genuine Qi with only four more pills.¡±

    Luckily, Zhang Ruochen now had plenty of silver coins and did not need to worry about money. Otherwise, he would be unwilling to buy even one Energy Pill with 1,000 silver coins.

    Instead of taking a second Energy Pill, he stopped his practice and went back to his room in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    He had practiced inside the Time and Space Spinel for more than one day, but in the outside world, only half a day had passed.

    It was just noon at the moment.

    Zhang Ruochen did not disturb Yun or Concubine Lin. He fetched a bucket of warm water and took it back his room.

    He was not going to take a normal bath, but a medicated bath.

    For a warrior, practicing with only Genuine Qi was not enough. He also needed to practice his martial skills.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical health was weaker than his peers¡¯. If he wanted to make himself strong within a few months, he needed not only fighting practice but medicated baths as well.

    Zhang Ruochen bought five more portions of the Refining Powder, each of which cost 1,000 silver coins.

    He poured one portion of the Refining Powder into the barrel.

    ¡°Chi!¡± A white smoke floated up from the barrel.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged in the center of the barrel. His head was submerged under the liquid.

    The liquid was as hot as boiling water and it bubbled up and released pockets of steam.

    A sharp pain shot across the surface of his skin. Later on, that sharp pain permeated into his flesh and blood, and then into his marrow and into his five internal organs.

    The burning pain ran through his body. If he were any other warrior, he could not possibly bear this pain and would have jumped out of the barrel.

    Zhang Ruochen was as solid as a rock, sitting cross-legged on the bottom of the barrel without any changes to his facial expression. He endured this pain of his flesh silently.

    Only by experiencing the most difficult hardships could one rise above the ordinary.

 Chapter 11: Breaking Through the Realm Once More

    <h4>Chapter 11: Breaking Through the Realm Once More</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen hunkered down underwater peacefully and calmly. He transferred the Genuine Qi in his body to the three Meridians.

    The pain lessened with each cycle of the Genuine Qi.

    He could not hold his breath to practice underwater too long due to his current level of martial cultivation, so he had toe up from the water to breathe every five minutes.

    After two hours, the pain had almost disappeared. A flow of cool air came into his body to regenerate it. The feeling was so pleasant that it almost made him moan.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and wiped himself dry. He stood in front of a bronze mirror, stared at his own body, and nodded.

    The 10-day practice and the alleviation from the medicated bath had strengthened his body to some extent. He used to look so ill.

    Only four days had passed in reality of course, while over 10 days had passed in the Time and Space Spinel.

    Four days ago, he was a loser driven away from the Jade Pce by the Eighth Prince and wasughed at mercilessly by everybody. Who could have even imagined, however, that only four dayster he would have attained the cultivation of the Mid Stage of the Yellow State?

    It was a miracle!

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough! The Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm is only the beginning!¡± With a sharp look in his eyes, Zhang Ruochen clenched his fist.

    After putting on his clothes, he took a Blood Pill and entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel to continue his practice.

    The reason why he could attain the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm in merely four days was not only because he had Martial Arts experience in hisst life, but also because of the help of the Time and Space Spinel.

    He could practice three times longer than the other warriors with the help of the Time and Space Spinel, which was his unique advantage.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Galloping Elephant!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bent his legs, stepped out, and punched. Every punch gathered the power of each muscle and every bone.

    After the medicated bath, one needed to use the fist technique in order to integrate the medicated effects into the body, thus transferring it into their own power.

    Zhang Ruochen spent the next few days mainly practicing inside the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and only came outside every three days.

    Concubine Lin knew that Zhang Ruochen had just obtained his Sacred Mark and he needed to seclude himself for refining, open up his Qi Pool, wash his marrow, and break out of the channels. Therefore, she did not get involved with him, but simply asked Yun to take good care of him.

    She still continued to sell her essories and used the money to buy Blood Pills for Zhang Ruochen.

    At that time, Zhang Ruochen asked Yun to secretly buy those essories back at a higher price.

    It was a feeling beyond description. Zhang Ruochen was greatly moved by selfless love.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen was epting his identity in this life and saw Concubine Lin as his real mother.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we tell Concubine Lin the truth? She would be overjoyed if she knew that you are a real warrior now,¡± said Yun.

    ¡°Not now. I want to surprise her at the Year-end Assessment. Apart from that, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m strong enough now. I need to be even stronger,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Yun now knew a lot of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s secrets.

    Except for the secret of hisst life and the Time and Space Spinel, Zhang Ruochen had told her everything.

    In Yun¡¯s view, the Ninth Prince was an incredibly outstanding genius of Martial Arts. In only a few days¡¯ time, he had reached the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm, which no other prince couldpare with.

    Perhaps only the best-of-the-best, Prince Seventh, could be mentioned in the same breath as him.

    After achieving the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm, Zhang Ruochen kept practicing in the Time and Space Spinel for a month, taking an Energy Pill every six days and a medicated bath every 10 days.

    His other time was spent on practicing the second movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Dragon in the Sky, and understanding the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡± and ¡°The Graph of Meridians¡±.

    The Genuine Qi in the Qi Pool waspleted but the second movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was not ready yet.

    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll try to reach the advanced stage of the Yellow Realm!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    After hearing this, Yun was so surprised and said, ¡°Advanced stage of the Yellow Realm! But you¡¯ve just reached the Mid Stage only 10 days ago! Are you going to go for the Advanced Stage already? It took the Eighth Prince four years to do that!¡±

    Yun did not know about the existence of the Time and Space Spinel, so she thought that Zhang Ruochen had only practiced for 10 days. In fact, Zhang Ruochen had been practicing for a whole month.

    Actually, it should not have even taken him that long. He spent arge amount of his time refining his body, otherwise, his practicing speed would have been even faster.

    ¡°It is really that fast? It has just alle when it has needed to.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen never considered that his practice speed was very fast. He believed that if other geniuses had the good resources that he had, they would also be fast.

    The Eighth Prince taking four years only proved that he was a man of terrible endowments.

    Anyway, Yun was very excited now. She said, ¡°I know that you are going to seed. If you can reach the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm, we don¡¯t need to be afraid of the Eighth Prince anymore!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Now please leave me alone. I don¡¯t want anyone disturbing me tonight,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Yun nodded her head so hard that she looked like a pecking little chick. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll guard the door tonight. If anyone dares to disturb you, I¡¯ll risk my life to stop him.¡±

    He gazed at her with deep feeling and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After Yun left, Zhang Ruochen entered the internal space of Time and Space Spinel right away.

    ¡°If I want to break through to the advanced stage of the Yellow Realm, I must open up three Meridians at once, and make these Meridians prate the five internal organs, arms, and feet.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out three jade bottles at once and put them in a row. Inside every bottle, there was one portion of Marrow-washing Liquid.

    After adjusting himself to the best state, Zhang Ruochen drank the first bottle. With the help of the medicating effect, he started to open up the fourth Meridian.

    After half an hour, the fourth Meridian was opened up sessfully.

    The fourth Meridian flowed from the Qi Pool and came to his neck, chest, left arm, and right arm. It then flowed all the way from his back and rushed to his head. Finally, it came back to the Qi Pool between his eyebrows. Arge cirction of vital energy waspleted.

    Without pausing, Zhang Ruochen drank the second bottle and started to open up the fifth Meridian immediately.

    The fifth Meridian extended from the Qi Pool and went through his chest, stomach, left leg, and right leg, and finally returned to the Qi Pool.

    This Meridian had a longer route, which took Zhang Ruochen six hours to open up sessfully.

    Half of the Genuine Qi had been used up. Zhang Ruochen was covered in sweat, so he had to take a Spiritual Crystal in his hand and quickly absorb the Spiritual Qi to transfer it into Genuine Qi. Then he stored it in the Qi Pool.

    The Genuine Qi in the Qi Pool was once again full.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately drank the third bottle and started to open up the sixth Meridian.

    This Meridian flowed through the five internal organs, namely: spleen, lungs, kidney, liver, and heart. When the Genuine Qi flowed through them, it would strengthen them. The five internal organs, however, were extremely fragile. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen had to be much more careful.

    Finally, 12 hours had passed and the Genuine Qi was almost again used up. But there was still one part left to be opened up.

    If the Genuine Qi ran out, all of his previous efforts would have been in vain, and the five internal organs would even be hurt.

    Furthermore, it would be 10 times more difficult to open up this Meridian in the future than it was at this time.

    Zhang Ruochen made a bold decision. He put an Energy Pill in his mouth at a blistering speed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Pill Spirit of the Energy Pill exploded inside his body.

    Zhang Ruochen multitasked immediately. On the one hand, he used the five Meridians that were already opened up to absorb the Pill Spirit, transferred it into Genuine Qi, and moved it to the Qi Pool.

    On the other hand, he carefully controlled the Genuine Qi and continued to break through the sixth Meridian.

    It was a great test of his Spiritual Power. Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen was a strong warrior of the Completion of the Realm of Heaven in hisst life, whose Spiritual Power was strong enough to perform multitasking sessfully.

    The sixth Meridian was opened up sessfully!

    The Qi Pool between his eyebrows glowed white, and its capacity became 10 times greater than before.

    The Qi Pool at the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm had been only as big as a rice jar.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Pool was about 10 rice jars in size, which was big enough to hold arge amount of Genuine Qi.

    ¡°I finally made it to the advanced stage of the Yellow Realm!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put a Spiritual Crystal in his hand, and then his Sacred Mark between his eyebrows appeared and started to absorb the Spiritual Qi from the Spiritual Crystal.

    The absorbing speed was doubled when the six Meridians worked simultaneously.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped practicing when the realm had be stable.

    He opened his eyes. His pupils became iparably bright, just like two stars in the sky.

    Lots of impure substances excreted from his pores with the opening up of the three new Meridians. So the stench was unbearable.

    Zhang Ruochen went out of the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and took a bath in the prepared bucket. Then he put his clothes on and stepped outside.

    It was already midnight.

    The feathery snowkes were dancing in the sky, and the whole courtyard was covered with ayer of silver frost.

    Yun was sitting on the stairs outside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s room. Her body was curled up and she rubbed her hands and breathed on them from time to time.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    Hearing the door behind her open, Yun quickly stood up and looked at Zhang Ruochen, who had just walked outside. She asked with joy, ¡°Did you seed?¡±

 Chapter 12: Qing Xuan Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 12: Qing Xuan Pavilion</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen, dressed in white, stood himself upright and gave Yun a mildly quizzical nce and a little nod. Then he said, ¡°I have reached the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm! But why didn¡¯t you take a rest, Yun?¡±

    After hearing what Zhang Ruochen had said, Yun was so shocked that her heart wildly thumped with unparalleled excitement and she felt like crying.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡± Yun said while wiping her tears, ¡°since I said that I would guard the gate for you, I would certainly never leave.¡±

    Touched by what Yun had said, Zhang Ruochen gave her a Blood Pill.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing. I hope that you can go to bed early to avoid catching a cold. Eat this Blood Pill and you will feel warmer,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to Yun.

    Taking the Blood Pill and tightly grasping it in her hands, Yun nodded deeply. She went to her room while thinking that tonight might be a sleepless night.

    After sending Yun away, Zhang Ruochen went back to the center of the snow-covered courtyard.

    Although the snow fell on his head and shoulders, Zhang Ruochen stood still.

    ¡°The second movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Dragon in the Sky.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen made a heavy step on the ground. Countless snowkes immediately rose up. His arms and legs rotated as quickly as a rapidly rotating turbine, rolling up countless snowkes.

    He flew up to seven meters high with the help of the strength in his legs. With the sinking dragon¡¯s roaring from his mouth, his palm pped a heavy boulder.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The heavy boulder suddenly broke into pieces and the pieces flew in all directions, finally falling into the thick snow.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the snow and happily stared at the pieces. Then he thought. ¡°Finally. I have seeded in practicing the second movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, and now it¡¯s as powerful as a martial technique of the Mid ss of the Human Stage.¡±

    Now, not only the second movement of the Dragon in the Sky but also the first movement of the Elephant Galloping was as powerful as a martial technique of the Mid-ss Human Stage.

    If Zhang Ruochen seeded in the third movement, the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm would be as powerful as a martial technique of the Superior-ss Human Stage.

    Once he seeded in the Palm, his martial technique would advance up a level, bing more sophisticated and mysterious.

    ¡°The first movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Elephant Galloping.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved his feet and rushed out as quickly as a brute elephant. Then he pped in the air and a string of Qi explosion sounds echoed through the air.

    Countless snowkes rose up and flew into the air, melting into drops of ice water from the power of his palm.

    Zhang Ruochen thought. ¡°Although the first movement of the Elephant Galloping is less powerful than the second movement, it is indeed as powerful as a martial technique of the mid-ss of the Human Stage. The Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm is really abstruse.¡±

    His power was not as mighty as a brute elephant, but at least was as powerful as a brute bull.

    It was called ¡°Strength of A Bull¡± in the practice of Martial Arts techniques.

    It was known that not every warrior in advanced stage of the Yellow Realm could unleash the ¡°Strength of A Bull¡±. The warriors who could unleash it were above average in advanced stage of the Yellow Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had just reached advanced stage of the Yellow Realm, but he had been able to unleash the Strength of A Bull with the help of the advantage of the six internal Meridians and the power of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, which showed that he had unlimited potential.

    With his cultivation increasing and his body bing stronger, he certainly could unleash more powerful forces.

    After he cleaned up the pieces, Zhang Ruochen went back to his room and, instead of practicing, justy in bed to rx and fell asleep.

    As for him, after breaking through to advanced stage of the Yellow Realm, he finally could have a smooth and steady sleep.

    He thought that it would take him three months to reach this realm. However, he only spent half a month to reach it with the help of the power of the space-time Spiritual Crystal and a great amount of practicing resources.

    Before the Year-end Assessment, he had confidence that he could break through to a higher realm.

    After a night¡¯s rest, the next day Zhang Ruochen had full energy and power.

    He thought. ¡°I need to buy some Energy Pills and Refining Powder in the Martial Market because I only have half of it left.¡±

    After having breakfast with Concubine Lin and Yun, Zhang Ruochen left for the Martial Market alone.

    He walked into a store named the ¡°Qingxuan Pavilion¡± in the Pill Market.

    Located at the crossroads, this store ranked in the top three of all the stores in the Pill Market. The warriors who were passing by there would walk into this store. Some bought the correct Pills and others sold precious medicinal materials that they had just picked.

    A moment or soter, an old man with a ck mole on his lips came close to Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Would you like to buy some Energy Pills, sir?¡±

    With a little shock, Zhang Ruochen turned to the old man and deeply nced at him.

    The old man must have had excellent Martial Arts skills because he could silently get so close to Zhang Ruochen. But for his voice, it might have been hard for Zhang Ruochen to find him.

    ¡°The old man must be a master of Martial Arts!¡±

    The old man smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Mo Hanlin, the shopkeeper of this store.¡±

    ¡°You are the shopkeeper? Hello, my first name is Zhang.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded and continued, ¡°I would like to buy 50 Energy Pills and 30 Refining Powder. Is there enough stock in your Qingxuan Pavilion?¡±

    Mo Hanlin was shocked and thought. ¡°What a big order. Only a great family would buy so much practicing resources at once. It is rare to see just one warrior buy so many Pills.¡±

    Both Energy Pills and Refining Powder were expensive, thus ordinary warriors could not afford them.

    The shopkeeper said, ¡°If you were to go to other stores, you might not get so many Pills. But our Qingxuan Pavilion happens to have enough Energy Pills and Refining Powder to meet your needs.¡±

    Mo Hanlin took out an abacus to calcte how much Zhang Ruochen should pay and then he said, ¡°50 Energy Pills and 30 Refining Powder cost 80,000 silver coins.¡± ¡°But because you are buying so much at once, I will sell it to you at a discount. You just need to pay 72,000 silver coins.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯re so straightforward that I¡¯ll buy the Pills in your store from now on.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not have enough money with him to pay such arge sum at the moment, so he went to the Martial Market Bank to withdraw 200,000 silver coins.

    After spending 72,000 silver coins, now he had a total of 135,000 silver coins with the silver coins that he had left.

    Afterpleting this big deal, a huge grin came over Mo Hanlin¡¯s face, and he asked, ¡°Mr. Zhang, would you like to buy anything else?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied. ¡°I¡¯m certain that there¡¯s nothing that I want to buy.¡±

    Mo Hanlin asked, ¡°Do you want to buy a handy weapon?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought that the shopkeeper was formidable and said, ¡°You have a very keen judgment.¡±

    Mo Hanlin smiled and said, ¡°As a shopkeeper for several decades, I have seen thousands of warriors, but the warriors who don¡¯t have weapons are few. We have a branch in the Weapon Market, let me ask a fellow to show you the way.¡±

    After a while, Mo Hanlin found a fat boy, about 15 or 16, and said, ¡°Han Zi, show Mr. Zhang the way to the Weapon Market and tell the hostess to give a discount to our distinguished guest.¡±

    Hai Zi vigorously shook his head with his eyes opened wide and said, ¡°No! No! I don¡¯t want to visit that hostess who can seduce a man¡¯s soul. I will be going to my death if I see her.¡±

    Mo Hanlin got angry and scolded him. ¡°You aren¡¯t a man, you¡¯re just a little boy, what are you scared of? If you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t get any Energy Pill this month.¡±

    Han Zi got nervous and repeatedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t do that, don¡¯t do that, I will go, I will go.¡±

    Han Zi walked over to Zhang Ruochen and respectfully said, ¡°Please follow me, Mr. Zhang.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head and followed Han Zi toward the Weapon Market.

    Zhang Ruochen thought that the shopkeeper of Qingxuan Pavilion was a little weird and looked like an extraordinary person. Of course, he did not worry that the old man would hurt him. After all, there were army guards and strict management in the Martial Market. No one dared to cause trouble.

    Han Zi whispered, ¡°Mr. Zhang, will you really buy weapons in the hostess¡¯s store? The hostess can seduce a man¡¯s soul. Mr. Zhang, are you a man?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ I am also just a boy,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    With immense relief, Han Zi said, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Han Zi looked white and fat, with protruding ears and ited hair. His eyes were as small as soybeans.

    Zhang Ruochen felt curious and asked, ¡°You said that the hostess can seduce man¡¯s soul, so is she pretty?¡±

    Han Zi nodded and said, ¡°The Hostess is a great beauty, she¡¯s very sexy and charming. Only one look from her can make a man¡¯s hearts beat faster. What¡¯s more, you will blush at your first sight of her. But she has married seven husbands.¡±

    ¡°Seven husbands?¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    Hai Zi continued, ¡°Yes, but each of the seven husbands died on their wedding nights.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Who inherited their property after they died?¡±

    ¡°The hostess, of course, inherited their property. Our shopkeeper is just an employee.¡±

    Han Zi whispered, ¡°The hostess is born to be alone. She must be the reincarnation of a soul bringer and fox. Once a man sees her, it¡¯s hard for him to live for even three days. Luckily, we are just boys, so she can¡¯t seduce our souls.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°I hope so.¡±

 Chapter 13: Qin Ya

    <h4>Chapter 13: Qin Ya</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    There was also a Qingxuan Pavilion in the Weapon Market, which was the most magnificentndmark there.

    Han Zi took out a palm-sized token from his pocket, showed it to the Qingxuan Pavilion¡¯s guard, and then led Zhang Ruochen into the courtyard.

    Inside the courtyard, a maid walked into a pavilion that was covered in a white curtain and bowed. She said, ¡°Chief, a customer introduced by Mo Hanlin hopes that you can see him in person.¡±

    A woman in a red, phoenix-embroidered gown was sitting in the center of the pavilion. Her hair wasbed high with three golden hairpins. Her bright eyes, red lips, smooth skin, and plump breasts could be vaguely seen through the light veils.

    She was about 27 or 28, with hints of attraction leaking out of every part of her body.

    She was the hostess of Qingxuan Pavilion, Qin Ya.

    Qin Ya rolled her eyes and smiled. She said, ¡°A customer introduced by Mo Hanlin? I bet he¡¯s another presbyter from some kind of suzerain, or another host from who-knows-what family. Forget it! I¡¯m rather tired today.¡±

    The maid shook her head and said, ¡°No. He¡¯s only a young man, about 16 or 17.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Qin Ya was a little surprised, and she said, ¡°Mo Hanlin has always been a reliable person. Why did he do such a stupid thing as introduce such a boy here!¡±

    The maid said, ¡°Mo Hanlin never does stupid things. The boy must be an extraordinary person.¡±

    Qin Ya nodded andughed. She said, ¡°Interesting! All of a sudden I¡¯m not tired anymore. Let¡¯s go and take a look at that boy! Haha!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the VIP room and waited patiently, holding a colored ze teacup. He looked very calm.

    Han Zi sat on a chair casually and swallowed the tea, he even drank the tea leaves. He kept praising the tea while drinking it.

    A momentter, they heard footsteps.

    Then, Qin Ya and two maids walked inside.

    Han Zi put down his cup immediately and jumped up from his chair, just like a rat upon seeing a cat. He saluted Qin Ya with the utmost respect and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a great honor to see you, hostess.¡±

    Qin Ya directly passed by Han Zi and stared at Zhang Ruochen. The young man sat there with a calmness that did not belong to a person of his age.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen also looked at Qin Ya. He was somewhat astonished by her beauty as well. What a pretty and coquettish woman! If she tried to lure men, nine out of 10 might surrender.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen had a strong Spiritual Power, which helped him to resist the lure to arge extent. He said directly, ¡°I¡¯m here to buy a weapon. Please take me to your warehouse.¡±

    Qin Ya walked over to Zhang Ruochen one step at a time. Her breasts shook with each step she took. The scene was too sexy to look at.

    She smiled prettily and said, ¡°Master Zhang, you need to tell me what kind of weapon that you desire, so I can prepare it for you, right?¡±

    ¡°A sword! It¡¯d better be a sword of Genuine Martial Arms!¡± Zhang Ruochen smelled a dimly discernible fragrance, so light and so attractive. It was Qin Ya¡¯s body scent.

    The fragrance was very tempting and fantasy-arousing. It was, however, not vulgar at all.

    ¡°What an attractive siren!¡±

    It was Qin Ya¡¯s first time seeing a man stay calm in front of her. ¡°He was only a teenager! Shouldn¡¯t the teenagers have the weakest temperament and be the easiest to lure?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were bright and clear, without any libidinous looks in them.

    ¡°That exins why Mo Hanlin wanted me to meet him in person. He¡¯s extraordinary. Other boys¡¯ Spiritual Power can neverpare with his.¡±

    Qin Ya nodded. Now Zhang Ruochen interested her even more. She said with a smile, ¡°There are a lot of swords of the Genuine Martial Arms in my warehouse. Since you are the respected guest here, I¡¯ll show you there myself.¡±

    Standing behind Qin Ya, the heavy boy, Han Zi, shook his head fiercely at Zhang Ruochen. It seemed that he wanted to say: Hey man, never go to the warehouse alone with the hostess! She¡¯ll eat you up!

    Certainly, Zhang Ruochen noticed Han Zi¡¯s expression. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Okay. Thank you so much, hostess. Please lead the way!¡±

    Qin Ya¡¯s breasts were very plump, and her waist was as slim as a willow branch. When she was walking in front of Zhang Ruochen with her butt moving, her body outlined a beautiful curve. Her hair fell on her back like a ck waterfall, flowing with her movement. Whenever she made a step, her beautiful plump butt would tilt up a little bit.

    Merely a view of her backside would make it impossible for others to move their eyes away from her.

    No wonder Han Zi was so afraid of her.

    Men loved a woman like her if she was gentle. Yet, men were afraid of a woman like her if she was not.

    But how could a woman like her, who had brought seven husbands to their deaths and held a huge amount of fortune in the Martial Market, be gentle?

    Zhang Ruochen tried his best not to look at her.

    ¡°Good day, hostess!¡±

    Outside the warehouse, two rows of guards immediately fell on one knee with their eyes gazing at the ground, not daring to even look at Qin Ya.

    They were all in fear and trepidation, as if the woman in front of them was not a beauty, but a soul bringer.

    Qin Ya and Zhang Ruochen entered the warehouse, while all the others were left outside.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen follow Qin Ya in, Han Zi shook his head and sighed, because he could already predict Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fate.

    Up to now, there had not been even one man that had left the warehouse with his body intact if he had followed the hostess inside alone.

    Some had their hands chopped off, some were castrated, some had their eyes gouged out, and some even lost their heads!

    The hostess never intended to hurt them. However, they just could not hold back their desires and had tried to rape her.

    In fact, it was the hostess who was the victim in the very first ce. She had to rise up and teach them a lesson.

    Due to that, those who had gotten wounded did not dare to make it public.

    For respected people like them, it would be a huge disgrace once such things were disclosed.

    Qingxuan Pavilion¡¯s weapons warehouse was very big and was divided into a sword room, de room, spear room, mace room, axe room¡­ Among them, the sword room was the biggest.

    Because, in Yunwu Commandery, most warriors preferred swords as weapons.

    The weapons were divided into normal weapons and Genuine Martial Arms.

    The normal weapons were used by ordinary people.

    The Genuine Martial Arms were the weapons for the warriors. Only a warrior could bring out the real power of a Genuine Martial Arm.

    The Genuine Martial Arms could be divided into nine levels based on their materials and the inscription numbers.

    The first-level Genuine Martial Arms were the lowest.

    The ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms were the highest.

    The moment that Zhang Ruochen entered the sword room, he felt a strange wave, which came from a broken sword in the corner.

    The broken sword was about a hand¡¯s width. Although the sword tip was broken, it still had a length of about four feet.

    The sword looked in and even had some rusty spots on it.

    ¡°Aby¡­ ss¡­¡±

    The moment Zhang Ruochen saw that sword, he was astonished. Then he quickly walked over to it.

    Qin Ya smiled and said, ¡°Master Zhang, what a good taste! That¡¯s a sword with 1,000 years¡¯ history. It¡¯s extremely heavy but incredibly sharp. The material is also very special. No one can tell what it is made of.¡±

    ¡°It would be at least a seventh-level Genuine Martial Arm if it was not broken.¡±

    ¡°What a waste! A good sword like this¡­ It was broken, along with the inscription inside. Now, except for its sharpness, it has no value. But if you are interested, I can give it to you at the first-level Genuine Martial Arm¡¯s price.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slowly picked the extremely heavy sword up and held it in his hand. He gently wiped the rust on the handle off. Beneath the rust, the ancient characters ¡°Abyss¡± appeared.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Qin Ya discovered that Zhang Ruochen liked that broken sword very much, and felt a little regret. A first-level Genuine Martial Arm could only be sold for 500 silver coins at most, which was even cheaper than a single Energy Pill.

    ¡°1,000 silver coins.¡±

    She raised the price a lot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it,¡± said Zhang Ruochen simply.

    Even if it had cost 10,000,000 silver coins, Zhang Ruochen would have still bought it, let alone 1,000 silver coins.

    Because this was his sword 800 years ago.

    It was the sword that had been sent to him as a present from Princess Chi Yao, who was Empress Chi Yao now.

    ¡°When the warrior dies, the sword dies along with him. Now, since I have been reborn, it¡¯s time for the sword to be reborn as well! Abyss, I¡¯ll let your radiance return to this era!¡± Zhang Ruochen softly touched the Abyss Ancient Sword with his eyes blurred, so soft like he was touching his lover.

    This was the predestined rtionship between swords and men!

    Qin Ya became speechless. ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen really a man?¡± He was staying with a peerless beauty alone in a warehouse, yet he only wanted to hold that broken sword tightly.

    Was that broken sword prettier than her?

    Any other man would have pounced on her if they had been alone with her in this warehouse.

    Although Qin Ya hated those men so much that she wounded them without a second thought, she still liked to see men going crazy and turning into a goat because of her.

    She enjoyed seducing them first, and then wounded them mercilessly to wake them up and drown them in a tearless state.

    But now, this Zhang Ruochen would not even look at her!

    Any woman as beautiful as she would not be resigned to this!

 Chapter 14: Peerless Enchanting

    <h4>Chapter 14: Peerless Enchanting</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Only this broken sword, Master Zhang?¡±

    Qin Ya walked over to Zhang Ruochen. Her body almost stuck to him, giving off a charming fragrance.

    Zhang Ruochen recovered from the thoughts of his previous life. The moment that he raised his head, he saw arge patch of white skin on Qin Ya¡¯s chest. Although she was wearing her clothes properly, it still seemed very enchanting.

    He immediately closed his eyes and held his breath a bit. His heart was pounding. He pinched his fingertips at once and forced himself to look at the sword on the wall.

    Pulling himself together, Zhang Ruochen pointed at a royal blue sword and asked, ¡°Hostess, which level of Genuine Martial Arms is this sword?¡±

    Qin Ya looked a little disappointed and said, ¡°That¡¯s a fourth-level Genuine Martial Arm called the sh Shining Sword. There are 14 inscriptions on it: four Inscriptions of Power, four Inscriptions of Ice, four Inscriptions of Electricity, and two Inscriptions of Light. In other words, it has three special attributes: ice series, electricity series, and light series.¡±

    Generally speaking, there would only be one inscription on a first-level Genuine Martial Arm.

    Only swords with over 10 inscriptions could be considered fourth-level Genuine Martial Arms.

    Whenever an inscription was added, specific powers would be added to an extent. The more interesting thing was that ording to the different nature of the inscriptions, the Genuine Martial Arms would have different properties that suited individual warriors.

    For example, a warrior with the ze Sacred Mark had a st of me gas in their Genuine Qi. Thus, when they used the fire series of Genuine Martial Arm, they could unleash a stronger power of the arm.

    ¡°How much?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°30,000 silver coins,¡± Qin Ya said.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take it,¡± he excitedly said.

    Zhang Ruochen took the sh Shining Sword in one hand and the Abyss Ancient Sword in the other and quickly fled out of the armory.

    Staying alone with that enchanting hostess was too dangerous, even for Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, he had found the Abyss Ancient Sword and bought a random Genuine Martial Arm, which was all that he needed.

    ¡°What a quick getaway¡­ Haha! But, it won¡¯t be that easy to run away from me again! The future will be interesting when we meet again.¡± Qin Ya smiled. She became even more interested in Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡­

    When Zhang Ruochen and Qin Ya had entered the weapons warehouse before, there was a man and a woman led by an old shopkeeper from Qingxuan Pavilion approaching the warehouse¡¯s doorway.

    They seemed quite respected, even the old shopkeeper had to bow and smile with ttery.

    The young man was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eighth brother, the Eighth Prince of the Yunwu Commandery, Zhang Ji.

    The young woman with Zhang Ji was one of the four young beauties of the Yunwu Commandery, Master of the Red Cloud Sect¡¯s daughter, Shan Xiangling.

    Shan Xiangling¡¯s temperament was outstanding, as pure and fresh as a lily. She was about 16 or 17, with bright eyes and a nice figure. Wherever she went, she was the most attractive girl.

    The Eighth Prince smiled and said, ¡°My mother told me that this is your first time to Yunwu City, so I must take good care of you. Qingxuan Pavilion is one of the biggest shops in the Martial Market. My junior sister apprentice, if you take a fancy to any weapon, do let me know.¡±

    The Eighth Prince¡¯s mother, Concubine Xiao, was a student of the Red Cloud Sect. She was also the junior sister apprentice of Master of the Red Cloud Sect.

    Therefore, the Eighth Prince called Shan Xiangling his junior sister apprentice as well.

    Shan Xiangling gently smiled and said, ¡°Thank you! However, the main purpose of my time in Yunwu City is to meet some geniuses, especially the top genius, the Seventh Prince. I have heard about him many times and greatly admire him, like many other girls in the Red Cloud Sect. But it¡¯s so hard to even catch a glimpse of him.¡±

    The Eighth Prince said, ¡°If he was here, I could introduce you to him. Unfortunately, my seventh brother is not currently in Yunwu City.¡±

    Shan Xiangling looked a little disappointed and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, the Year-end Assessment is the second biggest pageant after the Ceremony of Worship. Won¡¯t the Seventh Prince be here for the pageant?¡±

    The Eighth Princeughed and said, ¡°My seventh brother already got first ce in the Year-end Assessment when he was only 10 years old. It doesn¡¯t make sense for him now. However, the Year-end Assessment is a bigpetition, where only young men from the Royal Family and noble families who are under 20 are allowed to participate. Perhaps my seventh brother wille back. If you want to watch it, I can get you a ticket.¡±

    ¡°Thank you again,¡± said Shan Xiangling with a smile.

    While the Eighth Prince and Shan Xiangling were talking, the old shopkeeper walked up to Han Zi and asked, ¡°Han Zi, who is in the warehouse now? Why is the gate closed?¡±

    Han Zi gave him a strange look and whispered, ¡°The hostess and a young man.¡±

    Hearing this, the old shopkeeper gasped in astonishment and said to himself, ¡°Oh, the hostess¡­ don¡¯t make anyone die!¡±

    The Eighth Prince and Shan Xiangling also heard what the shopkeeper said.

    In an astonished voice, Shan Xiangling asked the shopkeeper, ¡°Does the hostess here kill customers for money?¡±

    The Eighth Prince shook his head and said, ¡°No! There are just some rumors about the hostess. Rumor has it that the hostess is so extremely beautiful that any man seeing her will fall for her.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also hearsay that the hostess is cruel and merciless. Many men have died by her hands.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, it¡¯s said that she is very licentious and had kept many men. She is also a sadist. Many men had their hands cut off and their eyes gouged out.¡±

    ¡°Of course, these are all rumors. I¡¯ve never seen her in person, so it¡¯s hard for me to say what kind of woman she is.¡± He concluded.

    After hearing this, Shan Xiangling had a bad impression of the hostess.

    Everybody could assume what was happening after a woman led a man into the armory in broad daylight with the gate closed.

    The hostess was definitely not a decent woman and the man with her also had to be disgusting.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The gate was pushed open and Zhang Ruochen came out with two swords in his hands. He was quite surprised seeing his brother, Zhang Ji, in the distance.

    The Eighth Prince was also surprised to see Zhang Ruochen, but his eyes immediately turned cold and he reprimanded him. ¡°My ninth brother, what are you doing here? This is not a ce that you shoulde!¡±

    Having heard the Eighth Prince address Zhang Ruochen as his brother, Han Zi and the old shopkeeper were astonished that Master Zhang really did have a great background. Unexpectedly, he was the son of the Yunwu Commandery Prince!

    At the same time, they were relieved that the hostess had not hurt him. If the Ninth Prince had gotten hurt here, Qingxuan Pavilion would most likely have been shut down the very next day.

    Shan Xiangling had also heard of the Ninth Prince. It was said that he was the only prince who had not obtained his Sacred Mark.

    She did not deliberately get to know Zhang Ruochen, so she had no idea that Zhang Ruochen had opened his Sacred Mark half a month ago.

    ¡°How could a loser like him walk out of the armory?¡± Shan Xiangling thought.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    With consideration of what the Eighth Prince said, she looked at Zhang Ruochen again with contempt.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said with displeasure, ¡°Since you cane to Qingxuan Pavilion, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    The Eighth Prince sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to buy weapons. What are you doing here? Can you afford a Genuine Martial Arm? How did you get those two swords?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was baffled by his attitude and rudely said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Even if I picked them up on the side of the road, it¡¯s still none of your business.¡±

    The Eighth Prince shouted, ¡°Stop! You should stay in the pce and behave yourself since you¡¯re a loser without any talent. Don¡¯te here and shame the family or I¡¯ll break your legs for my father.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was even more confused. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you even capable of doing that?¡±

    The Eighth Prince burst outughing.

    He put his palms together and stretched his 10 fingers. The Eighth Prince then chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what my capability is today!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood there calmly. He pressed his five fingers together and moved his Genuine Qi through his six Meridians.

    He scoffed. ¡°If there¡¯s a fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Qin Ya stepped out. ¡°Oh! Your Highness! What are you doing? This is Qingxuan Pavilion, it¡¯s not an appropriate ce to fight. The Ninth Prince is my distinguished guest, so I must step in if you challenge him here,¡± Qin Ya said with an enchanting smile on her face.

    Upon seeing Qin Ya, the Eighth Prince was taken aback by her beauty.

    He would have lost his mind if Shan Xiangling was not here. Seeing an enchanting beauty like Qin Ya, it was impossible for him to keep calm.

    The Eighth Prince looked away from Qin Ya and stared at Zhang Ruochen. He yelled. ¡°You are such a disgrace to our family!¡±

    In the Eighth Prince¡¯s opinion, Zhang Ruochen could never afford any Genuine Martial Arms. The only way he could get them was to be the hostess¡¯s secret lover.

    He was exchanging his body for resources to practice Martial Arts.

    In fact, Shan Xiangling shared the same opinion with the Eighth Prince.

    ¡°What a shame! As the son of the Yunwu Commandery Prince, the Seventh Prince is a top genius while the Ninth Prince is a woman¡¯s lover! What a contrast!¡± Shan Xiangling stared at Zhang Ruochen as she shook her head with a sigh.

    Zhang Ruochen had no idea what his brother was talking about. He decided not to pay any attention to him because he had done nothing indecent. Holding his two swords, he walked outside.

    Qin Ya was a very clever woman, so she could somehow tell what the Eighth Prince and Shan Xiangling were insinuating.

    She cunningly smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, Ninth Prince, if youe here again, I¡¯ll treat you well! If you want any other practice resources, juste by and tell me. Hehe!¡±

 Chapter 15: Strength of Four Bulls

    <h4>Chapter 15: Strength of Four Bulls</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    With the Abyss Ancient Sword and the sh Shining Sword, Zhang Ruochen went into the forecourt of Qingxuan Pavilion. He paid 31,000 silver coins for these two swords and then went back to pce.

    While walking in Ziyi Side Hall, Zhang Ruochen found that the courtyard was entirely covered in white snow.

    A strange sense of emotion came into his mind as he was holding the four-foot-long broken sword.

    ¡°800 years have passed. The world is changing all the time for both humans and everything else. I had never thought that the once sharpest Abyss Ancient Sword would also be broken apart.¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword, though broken apart, was still far too heavy for Zhang Ruochen. If he had not reached the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm, he might not have even been able to pick it up.

    ¡°The sword¡¯s inscriptions were all broken without exception. It¡¯s currently only sharper than other swords. If I want to reconnect these inscriptions and regain its full power, I will have to enlist weapon refiners of at least the fifth rank. But are there any weapon refiners of the fifth rank in the Yunwu Commandery?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his swords away.

    Even if the Abyss Ancient Sword became a piece of scrap iron, Zhang Ruochen would still bring it along as it could always remind him of the past and motivate him to practice harder. Only when he became strong enough would he be able to get revenge on Empress Chi Yao.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the sh Shining Sword, one of the fourth-level Genuine Martial Arms. He gripped the hilt and pulled out the sword from its sheath. A blue and crystal sword body appeared.

    Zhang Ruochen began to mobilize his Genuine Qi and injected it into the sword body of sh Shining Sword through his palm.

    Activated by Genuine Qi, the first inscription quickly recovered.

    It was an inscription of Power Series! Once it was stimted by Genuine Qi, it would gain 100 pounds in weight.

    It weighed 53 pounds originally. But now its weight had increased to 153 pounds after the first Inscription of Power Series was recovered.

    Such a big increase in weight!

    His arm trembled slightly as he tried to maintain his posture.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    He thrust out the sword.

    However, the sword¡¯s direction was not urate and it was too hard to control.

    With his present cultivation, Zhang Ruochen could give out a power like that of one Brute Bull by disying the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. He could even throw a 300-pound stone tray 10 meters away.

    Nevertheless, that was one burst of his power in just one moment!

    Providing it was a 300-pound sword, Zhang Ruochen could not necessarily lift it up with his present cultivation, let alone demonstrate masterful sword skill.

    A sword that was 153 pounds was his maximum limit.

    ¡°Wham!¡±

    ¡°Chop!¡±

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen spent his whole afternoon practicing the sh Shining Sword. Eventually, he began to adjust to its weight.

    Certainly, it was just a preliminary adaptation!

    Those Martial Arts masters could stab mosquitoes within 10 meters with great ease. With superb sword techniques, they had already attained the realm of Sword Following the Heart.

    Zhang Ruochen found himselfgging far behind those masters. Compared with them, he was too clumsy to use this heavy sword.

    ¡°There are four Inscriptions of Power Series on the sh Shinning Sword. Its weight increased to 153 pounds after the first Inscription of Power Series was activated. I can¡¯t imagine how heavy it would be if I stimted the second inscription.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen started to mobilize his Genuine Qi and kept injecting it into the second inscription of Power Series.

    As his Genuine Qi became thinner and thinner, the second inscription of Power Series had not changed at all and showed no sign of any recovery.

    Zhang Ruochen had to give up.

    ¡°With my current Genuine Qi level in my body, I can¡¯t activate the second inscription. It seems that my cultivation is still not powerful enough!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his Genuine Qi from the sword body. Then the sh Shining Sword immediately became 53 pounds again. Having adapted to the weight of 153 pounds, Zhang Ruochen found it really light to hold.

    Whereafter, Zhang Ruochen injected Genuine Qi into the sh Shining Sword again and seeded in stimting one Inscription of Ice Series.

    As the sh Shining Sword emitted a rush of icing air, his fingers became numb.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen swung his sword, some crystal snowkes came out of the edge of the sh Shining Sword. That was because small drops of water in the air were clotted into granr snow by Sword Breath.

    ¡°Inscription of Electricity Series!¡±

    ¡°Inscription of Light Series!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued his attempt to stimte another Inscription of Electricity Series and Inscription of Light Series.

    After the Inscription of Electricity Series was activated, a wisp of an electric wire arose on the surface. He thrust out the sword. It looked like a sh of lightning cleaving the sky with a ¡°Thwack!¡± sound.

    The sh Shining Sword was enveloped in a white haze and became extremely sharp when Zhang Ruochen seeded in stimting the Inscription of Light Series. With white light shing, the stone cracked instantly.

    His present Genuine Qi could only sustain one inscription. If he employed the power of the Inscription of Power Series, the power of other three inscriptions would be unusable.

    ¡°I need to practice harder to improve my cultivation if I want to activate two inscriptions simultaneously.¡±

    ¡°30,000 silver coins is worthwhile!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his sh Shining Sword back into its sheath.

    ¡°Only when a total of 14 inscriptions are all stimted will the power of the fourth-level Genuine Martial Arm be brought outpletely. I need to intensify my practice!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swallowed an Energy Pill at once and started to practice after entering into the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Energy Pill exploded inside his body, turning into a cloud of Pill Spirit.

    Six Meridians carried Pill Spirit promptly and soon it was transformed into Genuine Qi within his Qi Pool.

    It took half a day for Zhang Ruochen to absorb and refine all of the Pill Spirit.

    Only half of the Pill Spirit was assimted and converted to Genuine Qi.

    The other half of the Pill Spirit was wasted as it escaped through his pores.

    If this had happened to other warriors, they would have been distressed greatly. After all, half of a Pill Spirit cloud was equivalent to 500 silver coins.

    Conversely, Zhang Ruochen did not think it was a waste of money because he felt that his Genuine Qi had greatly increased. If he had practiced progressively, it would have taken over 10 days to reach his present status.

    However, it took only half a day for Zhang Ruochen to achieve the desired effect with the help of an Energy Pill.

    ¡°1,000 silver coins don¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Money can be earned if I need more silver coins.¡±

    ¡°But lost time is never found again.¡±

    Over the following days, Zhang Ruochen spent most of his time practicing inside the Time and Space Spinel.

    He took Energy Pills to expand his Genuine Qi and utilized Refining Powder to refine his body.

    Beyond that, he also spent most of his hours practicing the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and the Sacred Sword Skill.

    After the first month of practice in the Time and Space Spinel, his Genuine Qi in his Qi Pool had quintupled.

    The second month passed and Zhang Ruochen could give a quick burst of the Strength of Two Bulls.

    After the third month, his Genuine Qi in his Qi Pool was tenfold as much as what he had in the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm. Hepleted the practice of his Genuine Qi and attained the limit of advanced stage of the Yellow Realm.

    At this time, Zhang Ruochen could have opened up new Meridians and strive for the next realm, the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm.

    Instead, Zhang Ruochen chose to restrain his cultivation and kept using Refining Powder to refine his body.

    ¡°Considering my present physical quality, I need to open up another four Meridians if I want to reach the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm. Specifically, there will be 10 Meridians inside when I arrive at the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm.¡±

    Those warriors who practiced the exercises of the Inferior-ss of the Human Stage could only open up seven Meridians in their body. It was the same with warriors in the Yellow Realm Completion.

    Anyone who had the capacity to open up 10 Meridians at only the level of the Dawn State was absolutely a genius.

    Zhang Ruochen was still ungratified.

    In hisst lifetime, he had opened up as many as 13 meridians when he was at the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm.

    ¡°Although my present physical quality could notpare with that of myst lifetime, I still believe that I can seed in opening up 11 channels at the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm if I exert myself to refine my body.¡±

    The Time and Space Spinel, which could make his practicing time three times longer than others¡¯, was his biggest advantage at present. Given this, he should naturally make full use of his time to improve himself and be more outstanding than hisst lifetime.

    The fourth month passed by. Tremendous changes took ce in his physical quality and he could now give a quick burst of the Strength of Three Bulls by disying the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Fist.

    Six monthster, his strength increased sharply to Strength of Four Bulls.

    Reaching his carnal limit, Zhang Ruochen discovered that bottlenecks constrained his physical quality and it was extremely tough to improve.

    He would be unable to enhance his power to Strength of Five Bulls, even if he practiced for another year.

    Practicing within the Time and Space Spiritual Crystal for half a year was equivalent to two months outside.

    ¡°Those who could give a burst of one Brute Bull at advanced stage of the Yellow Realm are considered as strong as Medium- and Superior-ss warriors. Only warriors at the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm could practice Strength of Four Bulls.¡±

    ¡°I could give a burst of Strength of Four Bulls only with the cultivation of advanced stage of the Yellow Realm, which enables me to contend against normal warriors at the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm. If I enter into the next realm, the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm, how powerful will I be?¡±

    ¡°Having reached my physical limit, I could start practicing for the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm. How many Meridians could I open up? I have no idea.¡±

    In case of any special conditions, Zhang Ruochen took out a total of six small jade bottles filled with Marrow-washing Liquid, putting them in front of himself neatly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best! The more Meridians that I open up, the more powerful I¡¯ll be in physical quality and fighting capacity. Come on!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the first jade bottle, drank the Marrow-washing Liquid, and started to open up the seventh Meridian immediately.

 Chapter 16: The Dawn State

    <h4>Chapter 16: The Dawn State</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Given his current physical quality and sufficient Genuine Qi in his body, Zhang Ruochen could easily open up the seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth Meridians.

    It only took him one day to open up five Meridians across the body, which formed five systemic cirction pathways.

    However, he finally felt tired when he tried to open up the 11th Meridian.

    It took Zhang Ruochen 12 hours to finally open up the 11 Meridians. He was exhausted, and his body was covered with sweat. It consumed 90% of his Genuine Qi.

    When he managed to open up the 11th Meridian, his body wobbled slightly.

    A thud came from inside his be.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    He had reached the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm!

    The capacity of his Qi Pool was immediately increased tenfold. Right now, the pool was around 25 square meters, which was almost asrge as a real pond.

    Genuine Qi traveled quickly inside the Qi Pool, forming a thinyer of mist.

    ¡°As expected, this body is too weak. I must enhance my physical quality, otherwise, the most I can achieve is to open up 11 Meridians in the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm.¡±

    If other warriors knew what Zhang Ruochen was thinking, they would be depressed about their Martial Arts.

    Above all, those who could open up six Meridians at the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm were considered geniuses.

    Those who could open up eight Meridians were top geniuses.

    If someone could open up 10 meridians, then for sure, that person was a heathen in others¡¯ eyes, who would be admired by other warriors in the same realm.

    The Seventh Prince was famous because he had opened up 10 Meridians in the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm. He was the strongest in his realm and was a big hero in the Yunwu Commandery, making other geniuses look normal.

    The Seventh Prince had been the first and the only person in the Yunwu Commandery that could open up 10 Meridians in the Dawn State in hundreds of years.

    Of course, right now Zhang Ruochen was the second!

    ¡°Anyway, I finally made it! But at what level is my power now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cleansed his body thoroughly and found a blue robe to wear before walking out of his room.

    He nned to find a ce where no one was around in order to test his power.

    The Manor of the Yunwu Commandery was built around three mountains, Jun Mountain, King Mountain, and Emperor Mountain. Apart from the pces, which were built close to each other, there were some quiet parks and basins.

    Zhang Ruochen and his mother, Concubine Lin, were living in the Ziyi Side Hall, which was equivalent to a cold pce. This pce was quite far from those main ones.

    Outside the Ziyi Side Hall, there was a snow-covered jungle. Beyond the jungle, there sat one of the threergest mountains inside the manor, Jun Mountain.

    After arriving at the foot of Jun Mountain, it was hard to find a single maidservant or eunuch, or even a royal security guard.

    ¡°Here it is!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood there and began to test his power.

    Zhang Ruochen bent both of his knees slightly and assumed a ¡°Horse Stance¡±. In fact, he was much like a giant elephant standing loftily in the snow.

    He changed the stances quickly, constantly unleashing his power through his handprint. He moved faster and faster.

    ¡°The first technique of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Elephant Galloping!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched his legs, leaving the bones and muscles tightened, and unleashed all the power through his palm onto the stone wall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Many breaches suddenly appeared on the stone wall, bing increasingly wider and deeper.

    All of a sudden, the five-meter-tall stone wall copsed.

    Zhang Ruochen changed his stances and quickly moved back to avoid being hit by the rocks from the wall.

    ¡°The power of this hit is equivalent to the Strength of Eight Bulls!¡± said Zhang Ruochen as he nodded his head gently.

    For a normal warrior in the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm, the Strength of Four Bulls was already his maximum.

    But he had unleashed the Strength of Eight Bulls immediately after reaching the Dawn State, so he was certainly worthy of praise. With the development of his skills, he could surely unleash stronger powers.

    ¡°Now let me try my sword techniques!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached in and took out the sh Shinning Sword from the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel. He held the de and charged it with his Genuine Qi.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    The first inscription, the Inscription of Power Series, was activated now. This led to the increase of the weight of the sh Shinning Sword, which was 153 pounds now.

    Then, the second inscription, the Inscription of Ice Series, was activated as well. A st of icy air was released from the de, making the air around it a bit colder.

    With the current skill level of Zhang Ruochen, activating two inscriptions was already his limit.

    Over the past half year, Zhang Ruochen had spent much time practicing the Sacred Sword Skill and the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, rather than on improving his physique only.

    Exercises, physique, and martial techniques¡ªeach of them was a must.

    The Sacred Sword Skill, which was part of the Low-ss of Spiritual, consisted of 12 sword techniques.

    Unlike those Human Stage sword techniques, each one move of that sword technique was subtle and ingenious, with great variations.

    If warriors in the Yellow Realm would like to fully acquire the Sacred Sword Skill, a great deal of time had to be dedicated. It could take them several months of hard work before practicing even just one move of the sword technique.

    Even for Zhang Ruochen, who had practiced the Sacred Sword Skill before, it took half a year to get three of the sword techniques.

    Now the sh Shinning Sword, which was 153 pounds, was held in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. However, the sword seemed to be weightless to Zhang Ruochen now. He was amazingly skilled and rxed when using this sword, as if he was just naturally stretching his arms or legs.

    He was so skilled at using his sword that it moved the moment he wanted to move his arm in his mind.

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his right arm and waved the sword.

    Within a second, a loud sound along with that of the wind was heard by Zhang Ruochen. Meanwhile, he saw a st of Sword Breath flying out.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    A seven-meter-long, three-inch-deep icy cold sword mark was left on the ground. Grasses and rocks nearby were destroyed by the Sword Breath and the scar.

    It was like a sword path!

    ¡°Sacred Breaking Plum Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his arm and waved the sword!

    The sh Shinning Sword was turned into a blue light shuttle with seven phantoms. Those seven sounds were like seven swords flying out to stab the enemy.

    The sound from the seven sword shadows touched the sword tip on the stone wall, causing some ¡°Ding, Ding!¡± sounds.

    Seven tiny holes, caused by sword tips, were left on the stone wall and disyed a plum blossom.

    Sacred Breaking Plum Sword¡ªVirtually, it was not about plums, but the be.

    Once this technique was used, seven tiny holes would be left on the enemy¡¯s be, which would look like a bloody plum blossom.

    Only when one whose Sword Comprehension had practiced to the level of Sword Following the Heart could this person finally get the Sacred Breaking Plum Sword.

    The Realm of Sword Comprehension could be divided into three levels: Sword Following the Heart, Heart Integrated into Sword, and Human Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen was now in the realm of Sword Following the Heart, which was not far away from the Heart Integrated into Sword level.

    Apart from the Sacred Guiding Sword and the Sacred Breaking Plum Sword, Zhang Ruochen also practiced one move defensive sword technique, the ¡°Sacred Bell Sword¡±!

    ¡°Sacred Bell Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continuously charged the Genuine Qi into the sh Shining Sword. The Sword Breath was moving fast, so he used the sword to guide it to form an illusory image of a light blue bell. This illusory image was spinning quickly and parceled Zhang Ruochen, protecting him from the Bell Sword.

    Once Zhang Ruochen used this one move, he could be protected from a big hit from the enemy, even if the enemy was a warrior in the Final State of the Yellow Realm. However, if the same enemy practiced the sword techniques at the level of the Spiritual Stage, he could defeat Zhang Ruochen as usual.

    Sacred Guiding Sword!

    Sacred Breaking Plum Sword!

    Sacred Bell Sword!

    Zhang Ruochen was continuously practicing these three sword techniques in order to reach the ¡°Heart Integrated into Sword¡±. However, he knew it would be impossible to reach that level in a short period of time.

    Zhang Ruochen went back to the Ziyi Side Hall after he had exhausted his Genuine Qi.

    ¡°In 13 days, we will have our Year-end Assessment. I must further cultivate my skills.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat inside the Mystery of Time and Space with his legs crossed. He ate another Energy Pill before practicing again.

    As the Year-end Assessment was approaching, all the princes and princesses of the Yunwu Commandery were busy practicing. Each one of them was eager to excel and be respected by all the people.

    Only scions of the Royal Family or the noble families who were below 20 years old were eligible for the Year-end Assessment. The assessment was for enhancing youths¡¯ motivation and making them morepetent.

    In previous years, Zhang Ruochen was banned from attending the Year-end Assessment, thus, he could only stand in the crowd. Of course, that was an embarrassing moment for both he and Concubine Lin.

    This year, it could be different.

    When Zhang Ruochen was making progress, others were also improving themselves.

    The Jade Pce had belonged to Zhang Ruochen and Concubine Lin, but now it was for the Eighth Prince Zhang Ji and his mother, Concubine Xiao. Inside a luxurious room of the Jade Pce, Zhang Ji wasughing loudly. ¡°Ahahaha! I finally reached the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm!¡±

    A hint of satisfaction yed on Concubine Xiao¡¯s face, she said proudly, ¡°Good job, Ji! With your current skill level, although you can¡¯t beat the Fifth Prince or the Sixth Prince, your lord father will surely see your progress and reward your hard work.¡±

    Zhang Ji nodded. He clearly knew he was far from good enough whenpared to these two brothers.

    The Sixth Prince had reached the Peak of the Dawn State atst year¡¯s Year-end Assessment. He could have reached the Medium Stage by now.

    As for the Fifth Prince, he was even better. It was said that he had reached the Final State.

    The Eighth Prince smiled coldly and said, ¡°Never mind, there is one who will be at the bottom of the list. He will only make me appear more excellent.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the Ninth Prince? He just obtained the Sacred Mark of Martial Arts, I assume he hasn¡¯t even washed his marrow or broken out of the channels. He won¡¯t be present at the Year-end Assessment,¡± Concubine Xiao said.

    ¡°Haha! Whether or not he will be present is not up to him.¡± A hint of a smile yed on Zhang Ji¡¯s face, but it was a cold and disdainful smile.

 Chapter 17: Yunwu Commandery Prince

    <h4>Chapter 17: Yunwu Commandery Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    A voice came out of the Lin family¡¯s Drill Coliseum.

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword!¡±

    Gripping a Splendor Sword, Lin Ningshan swung the Splendor Sword and chopped down. Then a streak of Sword Breath arose in the air, leaving a seven-meter-long sword path on the ground.

    A deep crack caused by the sword marred the hard gstone.

    ¡°p, p!¡±

    While walking into the Drill Coliseum, Lin Fengxian apuded and said with a smile, ¡°Shan-er, your talent for swordsmanship is really amazing! It took less than three months for you to acquire one move of the sword technique of the Low ss of Spiritual. By virtue of this, you will definitely sweep away all obstacles and be the shiniest one at the Year-end Assessment!¡±

    Lin Ningshan answered, ¡°I have already practiced to the realm of the Sword Following the Heart. It was my deep understanding of one move of the sword technique practice that ounted for my sess in such a short period.¡±

    Lin Fengxian nodded his head and said, ¡°Across the entire Yunwu City, there are less than 10 prodigies who have the capacity to practice their Sword Comprehension to the realm of the Sword Following the Heart before their 20s. But, you made it only at 15. Your future is very promising!¡±

    Lin Ningshan kept on practicing her sword technique after Lin Fengxian left the Martial Arts field.

    13 days passed quickly.

    13 days in the Time and Space Spinel was equivalent to 39 days outside.

    With the help of the Energy Pills, Zhang Ruochen finally attained the Peak of the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm from its Initial Stage. His Genuine Qi Pool was tenfold that of 13 days ago, thuspleting his practice again.

    Now, he could punch and give a burst of Strength of Ten Bulls.

    If he disyed the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Fist, he could break out the Strength of Sixteen Bulls by enhancement of his martial technique.

    A normal warrior at the level of the Dawn State could give a burst of the Strength of Four Bulls.

    For a warrior at the level of the Medium State, he could unleash the Strength of Nine Bulls.

    And a warrior at the level of the Final State could break out the Strength of Sixteen Bulls.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was only at the skill level of the Peak of the Dawn State, he could contend against the warriors at the level of the Final State.

    However, Zhang Ruochen stopped practicing for the next realm, the Medium State. He understood that even if he attained the level of the Medium State, he could only open up 16 Meridians at most.

    In hisst lifetime, he opened up as many as 20 Meridians when he was in the Medium State.

    ¡°I have to find ways to improve my physique. If I lose at the starting line, how can I ever fight against Empress Chi Yao?¡±

    While walking out of his room, he saw Yun standing outside the door.

    ¡°Sister Yun-er, is today the date for the Year-end Assessment?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Yun nodded her head with a little nervousness and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Ninth Prince, please do take care of yourself! I heard that the Eighth Prince has reached the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm. If he knew you were also a warrior, he would definitely embarrass you on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. It doesn¡¯t matter so much.¡± Zhang Ruochen asked with a slight smile, ¡°Mother will also show up at the Year-end Assessment, won¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Sure, she will. But, she doesn¡¯t know that you are going to attend the Year-end Assessment,¡± Yun said to herself, ¡°If Concubine Lin knew that the Ninth Prince was already a warrior, she would be very pleased.¡±

    ¡°Your Royal Highness Ninth Prince, please let me put the royal boa robe on you. Now, you can go to the Royal Coliseum down King Mount,¡± Yun said.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen found that Yun was holding a bronze salver, on which was stacked a suit of gold robes with a Four ws Huge Python, a cap, one jade belt, and a pair of golden boots.

    In the Yunwu Commandery, different social sses wore different clothes, and everyone had to obey the rules of clothing strictly. Only the prince could wear a royal boa robe while the princess could wear a royal finch robe.

    After practicing and refining his body for three months, Zhang Ruochen had already changed into a whole new look. Tremendous changes took ce in his somatotype and temperament. He was no longer what he used to be, radiating a heroic spirit of youth.

    He brimmed over with health and spirits the instant that he put on the royal boa robe and cap. His face was too noble to describe, just like Carps Jumping Over the Dragon Gate and Young Eagle Transforming into Roc.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness Ninth Prince, you¡­ you really look more like a prince than any other princes!¡± Yun stared at Zhang Ruochen with her heart beating continually. With two blushes of red appearing on her cheeks, she could not help being attracted by his temperament.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Yun-er, let¡¯s go to the Royal Coliseum!¡±

    Yun nodded slightly and said, ¡°Concubine Lin set out early to present her respects to His Majesty. We need to hurry up to avoid the gossip from concubines and princes.¡±

    The Royal Coliseum was built beneath King Mount.

    The Year-end Assessment was a meeting for the Royal Family that ranked only second to the Ceremony of Worship. Even the Yunwu Commandery Prince secluded himself for refining to attend the Year-end Assessment.

    Before dawn, princes, princesses, and concubines rushed to the Royal Coliseum early enough to wait for the presence of the Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    With a trimmed mustache, the Yunwu Commandery Prince sat at the highest position of the Martial Arts arena, looking 40 years old. He nced at those princes and princesses and said with a smile, ¡°The Seventh Prince doesn¡¯te back, does he?¡±

    The queen, who was sitting next to the Yunwu Commandery Prince, answered, ¡°Your Majesty, the Seventh Prince sent a letter half a month ago to inform us that he won¡¯te back, for he has to handle a vital issue. Besides, in light of his martial cultivation, it makes no sense for him to attend the Year-end Assessment!¡±

    ¡°The Seventh Prince¡¯s absence lowers my expectations of this Year-end Assessment.¡± The Yunwu Commandery Prince was a little disappointed.

    Concubine Xiao, the biological mother of the Eighth Prince, stepped forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, although the Seventh Prince is absent, the Ninth Prince will attend this year.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that true? The Ninth Prince?¡± The Yunwu Commandery Prince turned his eyes to Concubine Lin.

    Concubine Xiao said with a smile, ¡°The Ninth Prince unlocked the Sacred Mark three months ago.¡±

    ¡°Really? Haha! Concubine Lin, why didn¡¯t you inform me of this in the first ce?¡± The Yunwu Commandery Prince was in good mood. After all, the Ninth Prince was his own son and the only prince that had not opened up the Sacred Mark.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince was quite pleased since his nine princes had all unlocked the Sacred Mark.

    Concubine Lin bit her lip and whispered, ¡°I dared not startle you, Your Majesty, as he has only just gotten it.¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, his opening of the Sacred Mark is certainly a thing worthy of our celebration. Even if his future achievement is limited, he is still a warrior stronger than ordinary people. Where is he? Ask him toe see me,¡± The Yunwu Commandery Prince replied.

    ¡°Everyone is here except my ninth brother. Huh! It seems he has changed a lot after opening the Sacred Mark. We all have to wait for him!¡± The Eighth Princeughed coldly.

    At this moment, dressed in a royal boa robe, Zhang Ruochen stepped up along the tall stone steps and said, ¡°My Eighth Brother, is it really a good thing to say something bad behind my back?¡±

    With an imposing appearance, Zhang Ruochen walked up to the Eighth Prince, giving him a sharp re.

    Clenching his fist, the Eighth Prince looked quite furious. How dare Zhang Ruochen speak to him in such a tone? He was so unruly!

    Zhang Ruochen shook his sleeves and moved forward. When he saw the Yunwu Commandery Prince sitting at the top, he bowed to him and said, ¡°Please allow me to pay my respects to Your Majesty!¡±

    On hearing what Zhang Ruochen had called the Yunwu Commandery Prince, all those present were shocked by his boldness.

    There was an air of chill at the meeting. Everyone held their breath and dared not make a sound.

    ¡°You called me ¡®Your Majesty¡¯?¡± The Yunwu Commandery Prince stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    The queen snorted and said, ¡°Ninth Prince, how dare you speak like that? Do you want to disown your father?¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    Trembling with fright, Concubine Lin kneeled on the ground at once and hastily exined that her Chen-er was too negligent to say the right appetion.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡±

    With sparkling eyes and a straight body, Zhang Ruochen stood out from the crowd. He added, ¡°Being a father is duty bound to teach his son. I was brought up in poor health. Please ask yourself the following questions. As my father, have you ever taught me? Have you ever helped me? Or have you ever cared about me?

    ¡°Being a husband ought to have three qualities: gratitude, affection, and morality. But, Your Highness, when my mother was given a beating with cudgels ordered by the queen, did you have any affection for her? My mom has suffered a lot in the past three years. Did you have any gratitude for her? On a cold winter night, we were driven from our home into the side hall as if we were banished to the side hall. Did you have any morality for us?

    ¡°Since you couldn¡¯t be a good father or a good husband, am I wrong to call you ¡®Your Majesty¡¯?¡±

    It was the first time that someone had talked to the Yunwu Commandery Prince in such a tone. Trembling with fear, those maidservants and eunuchs kneeled on the ground one after another.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince affected a long face and looked at the queen beside him. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who gave that order? Who drove them into the side hall?¡±

    The queen sat still, ring at the Eighth Prince and Concubine Xiao.

    ¡°Dong! Dong!¡±

    The Eighth Prince and Concubine Xiao kneeled on the ground immediately. They became limp with their cold sweat exuding ceaselessly from their foreheads.

    ¡°It¡­ was¡­ me!¡± The voice of Concubine Xiao was trembling.

    Although it was actually ordered by the queen, how could Concubine Xiao dare to reveal the ringleader behind it?

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince gave her a snort of contempt and asked, ¡°Only you?¡±

    Concubine Xiao nced at the Eighth Prince beside her, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yes, nobody is involved but me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you want to shoulder the responsibility alone, I¡¯ll satisfy your needs. Listen carefully! From now on, move to the Ziyi Side Hall right away!¡± The Yunwu Commandery Prince answered.

    When hearing this, Concubine Xiao understood that she was really banished to the cold pce and it would be hard to turn her status around. Then she became limp and fainted.

    After Concubine Xiao was carried away, the Yunwu Commandery Prince stood up from his seat. He looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°It seems that you have already aplished the process of Washing Marrow and Breaking out of the Channels and have be a real warrior. You look quite different now. Okay, for your great courage and uprightness, I will make an exception and forgive you today. Would you like to attend the Year-end Assessment?¡±

    With a firm expression in his eyes, Zhang Ruochen said without being servile or bumptious, ¡°Certainly!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Haha! This is my son indeed! You are brave enough!¡± The Yunwu Commandery Prince roared withughter.

    This was a world to honor warriors. The real superiors were those who were strong-willed, backboned, and haughty.

    If Zhang Ruochen had behaved timidly and shrinkingly at their meeting, the Yunwu Commandery Prince would not have thought highly of him, even though he opened up the Sacred Mark.

    Kneeling on the ground, the Eighth Prince clenched his fist and red at Zhang Ruochen. He said to himself. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, just enjoy it! At the Year-end Assessment, I will ravage you and let you know who the real superior is!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 18: Year-end Assessment

    <h4>Chapter 18: Year-end Assessment</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Concubine Lin was surprised that the Yunwu Commandery Prince did not punish Zhang Ruochen for his disrespect, but instead punished Concubine Xiao. She let out a long sigh of relief and pulled Zhang Ruochen aside as if she had something to question him about.

    It was still quite hard for Concubine Lin to believe what she had seen. Zhang Ruochen had not greeted the Commandery Prince Yunwu properly and had criticized him for being an irresponsible father and husband. She asked Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Chen-er, have you really be a real warrior? Tell me the truth!¡±

    He did not want to keep his mother in the dark, so Zhang Ruochen nodded and replied, ¡°Yes! I have finished the cultivation and now I am a warrior.¡±

    Concubine Lin was worried about Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Like you said, you just became a warrior. What if something happens during the Year-end Assessment? You don¡¯t have enough experience to handle it!¡±

    ¡°Look, mom, even though I haven¡¯t joined the Year-end Assessment, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll be totally safe. Don¡¯t you worry about me. I promise you that I will try my best and not do anything that exceeds my limits.¡± Zhang Ruochen could understand why Concubine Lin was anxious, she did not know about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability from his previous life. Anyhow, Zhang Ruochen felt confident and ready for the assessment.

    Warriors under the age of 20 had to be exclusively approved to participate in the Year-end Assessment.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince had nine sons and 13 daughters in total.

    The Fifth, Sixth, Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth were all aged under 20. Except for the Seventh Prince, who was currently out of Yunwu City, the remaining princes would all attend the Year-end Assessment.

    Aside from the lineal princes and princess, the rtives of the Royal Family could also pick the three most outstanding warriors to join the Year-end Assessment. For example, the Lin family.

    The rtives gradually made their way and gathered the boundary of the Royal Coliseum, forming into alignment.

    There were some significant people in Yunwu City such as Martial Arts warriors of the Earth Realm, the Master of the suzerain, and the leader of arge-scale family. They were all invited to behold the assessment at the Royal Coliseum.

    The pretty and coquettish woman, Qin Ya, was also invited to the assessment. Mo Hanlin followed behind Qin Ya and asked, ¡°Boss, the Royal Family has sent the invitations to Qingxuan Pavilion every year. Yet, you have never attended. Why do you want to watch it this year? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Despite the fact it was winter, Qin Ya was wearing a red blooming dress as one would in summer¡¯s heat. It exposed her snow-white arms and sensuous corbone.

    There was a faint smile of attraction in Qin Ya¡¯s eyes and her lips were rosy and glittering. She responded to Mo Hanlin, ¡°When you meet someone that you are interested in, of course, you want to know more about him.¡±

    Mo Hanlin was shocked and asked, ¡°The one you referring to is the Ninth Prince?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Do you think there is anyone else apart from him?¡± Qin Ya responded with a smile.

    After Zhang Ruochen visited Qingxuan Pavilion two months ago, Qin Ya had sent a secret agent to track him.

    What shocked Qin Ya was that the young man, who had shown such a strong determination to seed, had not acquired the Sacred Mark in the past 16 years. Rather, he was as ordinary as any citizen of Yunwu and had always rested in bed due to illness.

    Qin Ya had also discovered the wretched situation of Concubine Lin and Zhang Ruochen inside the Royal Family, as well as the conflicts between Concubine Lin and her family.

    Yet, this young man, who held no power in Royal Family, had spent 100,000 silver coins for a substantial number of Pills and two Genuine Martial Arms at Qingxuan Pavilion.

    Qin Ya wondered where Zhang Ruochen had gotten all the silver coins from.

    Despite her high intellect, Qin Ya could not figure out what Zhang Ruochen was hiding.

    Other people might not have noticed, but from Qin Ya¡¯s point of view, the Ninth Prince that everyone looked down on was mysterious.

    Out of curiosity, she wanted to watch the Year-end Assessment in person and see how many secrets Zhang Ruochen had hidden. With the Pills and Arms Zhang Ruochen bought from Qingxuan Pavilion, Qin Ya thought that it might be worth going to the assessment to find out more about Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Hostess Qin, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to the Royal Coliseum! What brings you here?¡± Lin Fengxian took the initiative to greet his boss, Qin Ya, in her red dress, whom he recognized from far away. It seemed that Lin Fengxian was eager to ingratiate himself with Qin Ya.

    In Lin Fengxian¡¯s eyes, Qin Ya was as mysterious as Zhang Ruochen.

    Lin Fengxian had only seen Qin Ya once, so they were not close friends. However, knowing Qin Ya had control over the massive financial resources that affected the economical operation of Yunwu City, it appeared that she was definitely someone powerful in Yunwu City.

    It was rumored that five out of every 10 shopkeepers worked for her in the Martial Market. That would exin why she had so much control over the financial resources.

    Qin Ya had always been secretive and mysterious. No one could ever read her mind. Even if the leader of a superior family wanted to see her, it was rtively difficult.

    Lin Fengxian did not care how mysterious Qin Ya was, it was her financial status that interested him. He believed that if they could be close friends, it would be of great benefit to his family.

    Qin Ya finally arrived at the Royal Coliseum. She nced at Lin Fengxian, slightly raised her eyebrows, and asked, ¡°Excuse me, do I know Your Excellency?¡±

    Mo Hanlin, who stood next to Qin Ya, whispered, ¡°My hostess, he is Lin Fengxian, Head of the Lins.¡±

    ¡°The Lins? Oh well, that is interesting!¡± Qin Ya¡¯s eyes blinked and an elegant smile appeared on her face. She said, ¡°This is the Head of the Lins! Please forgive my discourtesy!¡±

    Lin Fengxian had not expected Qin Ya to be a woman that had a way with words. He smiled and responded, ¡°Yes! I wanted to talk to you two years ago when I bought some Pills at Qingxuan Pavilion. Unfortunately, you, my hostess, were in a hurry at the time. I only caught a quick look at you from far away. You¡¯re more beautiful after two years, my hostess!¡±

    ¡°Two years ago¡­¡± Qin Ya wondered, trying to jog her memory.

    However, she could not recall anything at all. Yet, her smile never failed to dissolve any awkwardness.

    Qin Ya turned around and looked at the Lin family warriors behind him. Her attention was caught by Lin Ningshan. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is the second daughter of the Lins? Such a prettydy! Oh, I¡¯m so embarrassed now!¡±

    Lin Ningshan stood behind her father, wearing a snow-white shirt, her hair swaying on her downy body. She was surely an exquisite, ssically pretty, young woman.

    However, it would be unfair to say she was more beautiful than Qin Ya, the sexy and attractive hostess of Qingxuan Pavilion.

    All people could say was that they both had great charisma in their own way.

    ¡°Hostess Qin, what an honor it is that you know my little girl!¡± Lin Fengxian was shocked that Qin Ya had recognized his daughter.

    Of course, Qin Ya did not actually know Lin Ningshan. However, when she was investigating Zhang Ruochen, she had found out that Lin Ningshan was one of the people who influenced Zhang Ruochen the most.

    Therefore, this name, Lin Ningshan, was stored in her head.

    Qin Ya then smiled and expressed herself. ¡°One of the four prettiest women in the Yunwu Commandery, I¡¯ve surely heard of her. It is said that even the honorable Ninth Prince has been following after Ningshan. I bet many girls are envious of her!¡±

    A young warrior from the Lins sneered. ¡°That¡¯s just the Ninth Prince¡¯s wishful thinking. Ningshan is too high up for him. Even if he were to cultivate for another hundred years, he could never catch up with Ningshan in terms of practice.¡±

    Another warrior from the Lins, who looked slightly older than 17,ughed and interrupted, ¡°After the Year-end Assessment, Ningshan will be engaged to the Seventh Prince. The Ninth Prince has overestimated himself. To be with our Ningshan? Such a ridiculous fool!¡±

    The two warriors who had just humiliated the Ninth Prince were Lin Tianwu and Lin Chengwu.

    Lin Ningshan, Lin Chengwu, and Lin Tianwu were the three outstanding prodigies picked from the Lins to participate in the Year-end Assessment. It seemed that the Lins were extremely confident with their capabilities as warriors. Yet, Qin Ya still found it hard to understand why they were being so harsh toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Qin Ya rubbed her chin lightly as if she had discovered some sort of secrets throughout the conversation. She said, ¡°Oh! Ningshan is getting engaged to the Seventh Prince! Congrattions! This is such wonderful news for the Lin family! I guess that every woman in Yunwu City will surely be jealous of Ningshan once the engagement is announced!¡±

    Lin Ningshan grinned slightly. You could tell how happy and joyful she was from her eyes. After all, being able to marry the Seventh Prince was no doubt the dream of numerous women in the Yunwu Commandery.

    Lin Ningshan was only one step away from the dream!

    There were two parts to the Year-end Assessment¡ªthe literary test and the Martial Arts Examination.

    Yet, the literary test was not as important as the Martial Arts Examination.

    Even if a warrior got first ce in the literary test, there would only be some appreciation. On the other hand, if a warrior performed excellently in the Martial Arts Examination, there would be a rich and generous gift from the Royal Family.

    The Martial Arts Examination was beginning!

    The first round of the Martial Arts Examination was a power battle.

    Inside the Martial Arts arena, there were several ck stone trays of different sizes. They were divided into 10 different levels.

    The smallest the stone tray weighed 100 kilograms with a diameter of half a meter.

    Thergest weighed 1,000 kilograms with a three-meter diameter.

    Warriors had to take turns testing their power level ording to their age, starting from the youngest to the oldest.

    The first warrior who stepped into the Martial Arts arena was Zhang Yulin, the Young Commandery Princess in the Royal Family, she was six years old. She stood only a meter tall.

    ¡°Phhf!¡±

    Princess Zhang Yulin walked toward the smallest ck stone tray, the Genuine Qi in her body started running in the Meridians. She locked both of her hands on the edge of the stone tray. It seemed heavy for a six-year-old girl, yet Zhang Yulin managed to lift the 100 kg stone tray up.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    She tried her best to throw the stone stray out as far as she could, and itnded at around one meter.

    The Young Commandery Princess looked a bit disappointed at her distance for the first stone. She quickly got over it and prepared for the second.

    The second stone tray weighed 200 kg. Apparently, this was out of the princess¡¯s limits. She could not lift the stone tray up no matter how hard she tried. She did not want to, but she had to give up.

    Although the young Commandery Princess had failed to lift the second stone, her performance had already impressed the crowd in the Coliseum. They began to whisper, ¡°The princess acquired the Sacred Mark when she was four years old. After two years of practice, she was able to lift up a 100 kg stone tray. This is absolutely impressive! I can assure you this little girl here is going to be a god¡¯s favored daughter.¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince, who was sitting at the top of the Coliseum, also nodded his head in appreciation. There was no doubt he was joyful discovering that there was one more genius among his own children.

    Later on, the Tenth and Eleventh Princesses, who were aged 14 and 10 years old respectively, also took part in the first round of the assessment.

    The Tenth Princess had cultivated to the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm. She was confident and skipped the 100 kg stone. Instead, she walked directly to and lifted the 200 kg stone tray. As she expected, she threw it seven meters away. Then, she tried the 300 kg stone. What a pity! She was unable to lift it and had to give up.

    The Eleventh Princess was at the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm, the same as the Tenth Princess, and also threw the 200 kg stone to six meters.

    Given that the Eleventh Princess was four years younger than the Tenth Princess, her performance was outstanding.

    All three princesses who had finished the first-round of the assessment were under 14. The heaviest stone they lifted was 200 kg. In terms of power, they seemed to be slightly weaker than the princes.

    Up next, it was the real battle between geniuses.

    At 15 years old, Lin Ningshan was the youngestpetitor, excluding the previous three warrior princesses. Therefore, she was the next genius to enter into the Martial Arts arena.

    She skipped the first nine stone trays and walked toward the 10th.

    The 10th stone tray weighed 1,000 kg and had a diameter of three meters.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Lin Ningshan engaged the extensive Genuine Qi in her body. She locked onto the massive stone tray, which was evenrger than her body, on one arm and easily lifted it overhead single-handed.

    People could not believe that with such a tiny body, Lin Ningshan could handle that terribly heavy weight.

    ¡°She is only 15!¡± The crowd was shocked at what they had just seen.

    Lin Ningshan twisted her finger and threw the massive stone out from her palm. It reached the 15-meter mark and smashed a huge hole into the ground. It was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation!

    Lin Ningshan had surely shocked every single person in the crowd. Voices were shouting all over the Coliseum. ¡°Oh my God! This is absurd! She is definitely a genius from the Lins!¡±

    ¡°This young woman has fully subverted the fact that a woman¡¯s body is iparable with a man¡¯s. Lifting a 1,000 kg stone with one arm? Wow! I can¡¯t wait to discover which stage she has cultivated to!¡± The people continued to discuss her.

    ¡­

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince who was sitting at the top of the Coliseum was as shocked as the crowd and said, ¡°Which family is this genius woman from? Comparing her talent with my Ninth Commandery Princess, I believe that there is not much difference between them!¡±

    The queen was more than satisfied with Lin Ningshan¡¯s performance. She grinned and said, ¡°Your Majesty, she is the daughter of the Head of the Lins. Her name is Lin Ningshan. I also think she is outstanding and want to arrange a marriage for her and our Seventh Prince. What do you think?¡±

    The emperor responded, ¡°Oh! I recognize this young woman! In my point of view, her talent and family background matches fairly with our son.¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s eyebrows slightly frowned as his sight moved toward Zhang Ruochen, who stood near the edge of the Martial Arts arena. ¡°Yet, I remember Ningshan and Ruochen are cousins as well as childhood sweethearts. I have already discussed with the head of the Lins about arranging their marriage. Sadly, what happened three years ago forced us to put the marriage aside.¡±

    The queen grinned and replied, ¡°Your Majesty! With Lin Ningshan¡¯s talent, how could she still fall for the Ninth Prince? Apparently, they are no longer a match for each other. The gap between these two will only widen with time.¡±

    ¡°With Lin Ningshan¡¯s talent, she is more than happy to be a concubine of the Seventh Prince. The Lins will not give up the opportunity of fawning over the Seventh Prince. Anyhow, the Lins would benefit if Ningshan was married to any prince.¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince thought about it and nodded his head in acknowledgment. He could not deny the fact that the talent of the Ninth Prince was pretty much iparable to Lin Ningshan¡¯s.

    In the Martial World, it was preferred for men to be superior to women.

    If it was the other way around, that women enjoyed a higher status than men on arge-scale, it was not a good sign for both men and women.

 Chapter 19: The Shock

    <h4>Chapter 19: The Shock</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Now it was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s turn to test his power in the Martial Arts arena.

    ¡°Be extremely careful, Ruochen. You know that there will be huge rocks everywhere,¡± warned the Eighth Prince with a sneer.

    Outside the Royal Coliseum, a warriorughed and said, ¡°The Ninth Prince, oh my God, he is humiliating himself. How can it be possible for him to lift a stone tray? It¡¯s over 100 kg. He can¡¯t even wash the marrow or break out of the channels. Three months is too short!¡±

    ¡°The Young Commandery Princess Yulin lifted the stone tray and she is only six. But look at the Ninth Prince. He is 16 now, and he can¡¯t even do that. That¡¯s shameful!¡±

    ¡°Can he just go back and hide? He¡¯s not supposed to be here to attend Year-end Assessment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was obviously in his own world now. He ignored the maliciousments and walked toward the Martial Arts arena with a calm, steady gaze.

    On his way, he met Lin Ningshan, who had juste back.

    They stopped and stared at each other. There were only five steps between them.

    Lin Ningshan stared at Zhang Ruochen with a close gaze. Shaking her head slightly, she said,¡±Cousin, you shouldn¡¯t be here for the Year-end Assessment. Even if you are able to wash marrow and break out of the channels, it is impossible for you to lift the stone tray. Don¡¯t you know that it is not just about you? It is also about your mother and the entire Royal Family. Why? Why are you here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He looked at Lin Ningshan and said, ¡°Cousin Ningshan, I admit that you are quite outstanding and talented, however, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can denigrate others.¡±

    Now Lin Ningshan¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°Can¡¯t you just listen to me? Maybe living a normal life is the best for you. You don¡¯t have to cultivate, it is just not suitable for you.¡±

    She had nned to convince Zhang Ruochen to quit because they had yed together many years ago. Their great times together had pushed her to help Zhang Ruochen now.

    ¡°He is so stubborn. Who the hell does he think he is?¡±

    Lin Ningshan felt that there was nothing she could say to Zhang Ruochen, that stupid, stubborn boy.

    ¡°All right, take care, Ruochen.¡± With her head raised high, Lin Ningshan walked toward the exit of the Martial Arts arena.

    They passed each other, going in opposite directions.

    The moment that Lin Ningshan left the Coliseum, she was surrounded by many young warriors. These young men admired and praised her, treating her like a diamond.

    That was because she was just 15 and was able to lift a stone tray weighing approximately 1,000 kg. In addition, she could toss that kind of stone tray to a maximum distance of 15 meters. Many warriors older than her could not do that at all.

    Most importantly, she was elegant and gorgeous. As one of the top four most beautiful girls in the Yunwu Commandery, she was meant to be loved as god¡¯s favored daughter.

    ¡°Congrats, Leader Lin, we just witnessed the birth of another genius, Ningshan! We won¡¯t be able to find another one of the younger generation in Yunwu City as talented as her!¡± eximed a famous Martial Artist from Yunwu City.

    The leader of the Wang n smiled and said, ¡°I have heard that Ningshan and the Seventh Prince will get engaged. They are meant to be together!¡±

    Others¡¯pliments made Lin Fengxian, the Head of the Lin family, feel very proud.

    Of course, other eyes were on Zhang Ruochen in the Martial Arts arena. It was not difficult to see that they were waiting for this prince to disgrace himself.

    Families that had close rtionships with the Royal Family were all familiar with the name of this prince. He was famous for his poor health.

    The Seventh Prince and the Ninth Prince had both inherited genes from the Commandery Prince. But they were so different. The Seventh Prince was a genius in people¡¯s eyes, he was a hero of Yunwu City as well. However, Zhang Ruochen was an idiot in others¡¯ minds, people did not expect anything from him.

    Without any doubt, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s presence today, attending the Year-end Assessment, was considered a joke.

    However, there was one exception¡ªQin Ya, who was sitting outside the Royal Coliseum. When she saw Zhang Ruochen walking into the Martial Arts arena, she became very concentrated with her gorgeous eyes wide open.

    ¡°That¡¯s exciting. Now surprise me, Ruochen!¡± A hint of a smile crossed her lips.

    Everyone watched Zhang Ruochen walk toward the first stone tray.

    All of a sudden, people from outside the Martial Arts arena burst intoughter.

    ¡°He is 16, but he can only choose the first and the lightest stone tray to test his power. Is there anything funnier than him?¡±

    Apart from Zhang Ji, the Eighth Prince, who had a disdainful look, other princes and princesses were feeling very awkward now. In their mind, Zhang Ruochen disgraced the entire Royal Family, themselves included.

    However, surprisingly, Zhang Ruochen did not stop at the first stone tray. He walked toward the second stone tray, then the third.

    ¡°What just happened?¡± Everyone was confused.

    Zhang Ruochen did not stop until he finally arrived at the 10th stone tray.

    ¡°What? Is he going to try the 10th tray? That¡¯s ridiculous. From what I can recall, he only obtained his Sacred Mark three months ago.¡±

    With a scornful snort, Zhang Jimented, ¡°What an idiot. How can he lift a tray of more than 1,000 kilograms? Even if he practices for 30 years, he can¡¯t make it!¡±

    Lin Ningshan was staring at Zhang Ruochen as well. However, she shook her head slightly with a sigh.

    Now all the people were looking at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stamped a foot on the ground and injected his Genuine Qi into the ground through it. Qi Billow, caused by his Genuine Qi, was spreading outward from his foot.

    Driven by Genuine Qi, the huge stone tray jumped to one meter high immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out a hand and caught the huge tray easily. He seemed to be like a floating cloud and flowing water. This stone tray had a diameter of three meters, however, he only used five fingers to support it, kind of like holding a te. He lifted the stone tray over his head easily.

    Seeing this, the entire Royal Coliseum became so quiet that not even a breath could be heard.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still like a spear. Although he was lifting a monstrous stone tray, given the rxed look on his face, it seemed that he was using no power at all.

    ¡°How can this be possible?¡± Zhang Ji looked pale and his lips quivered.

    Not just Zhang Ji, but other princes and princesses, all of them were shocked. With nk minds, they had no clue how Zhang Ruochen had be so different.

    Others¡¯ minds were wandering, when Zhang Ruochen suddenly punched out the bottom of the stone tray.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The giant stone tray jumped to five meters high.

    After that, it fell to the ground at a greater speed.

    The shock wave along with the weight of the stone tray should have given thending point a great impact, the force of more than 1,000 kg.

    But Zhang Ruochen caught it again. Then, he slowly but steadily put the stone tray back to its original ce with one hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    No one could calm himself down. All the people in the Royal Coliseum were busy chatting now.

    People could not believe their eyes. Without a doubt, the power demonstrated by Zhang Ruochen was much greater than that of Lin Ningshan.

    He was only 16, and he had just obtained his Sacred Mark three months ago.

    It was a mystery and so hard to believe. But it had just happened and everyone had seen it.

 Chapter 20: The Second Round of the Assessment

    <h4>Chapter 20: The Second Round of the Assessment</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°His¡­ his power¡­ How is it possible?¡± Lin Ningshan thought while she was bitting her lower lip and staring at Zhang Ruochen.

    Lin Ningshan could not believe what she had just seen. She could not ept how powerful Zhang Ruochen had be after only three months of practice.

    Lin Fengxian was also shocked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance. As if he had been petrified, his eyes could not stop staring at Zhang Ruochen.

    The general warriors were able to tell how powerful Zhang Ruochen was, yet the warriors with cultivation discovered something more than that.

    First of all, when Zhang Ruochen stamped one foot on the stone tray, he was able to shock a 1,000 kg stone tray up from the ground. This was not merely a kind of re-bouncing power.

    To be exact, Zhang Ruochen infused the Genuine Qi in his body and directed it underground. Then, the Genuine Qi turned intoyers of waves crashing into the bottom of the stone tray.

    Undergoing severalyers of waves, the stone tray eventually got off the ground.

    Relying only on the power of re-bounce, even warriors from the Completion of the Yellow Realm were not strong enough to shock a 1,000 kg the stone tray.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mastery of Genuine Qi was extremely detailed and fabulous. He had no doubt surprised arge number of Martial Arts superiors in the Coliseum. Some of them even felt ashamed of their abilities and experiencespared with the obscure Zhang Ruochen.

    Shocking a 1,000 kg stone tray from underground was difficult. Yet, catching the stone from a five-meter height overhead with terrifying force was simply not something a Yellow Realm warrior would be able to do.

    Since Zhang Ruochen managed to use Genuine Qi and converted it toyers of waves, it crashed into the bottom of the stone tray and neutralized the force of impact of the falling stone tray.

    This was the reason why he could sessfully catch the falling stone tray.

    Only Martial Arts warriors with superior vision would be able to identify Zhang Ruochen¡¯s exquisite technique. And because the superior Martial Artists with advanced attainment discovered certain clues throughout Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance, they were extremely shocked and found him incredible.

    ¡°The Ninth Prince¡¯s ability to master Genuine Qi is much better than the warriors of the ck Realm!¡± The crowd startedparing Zhang Ruochen¡¯spetence with that of other warriors.

    A Genius of Martial Arts had risen!

    Zhang Ruochen then walked out of the Martial Arts arena. When he passed by Lin Ningshan, she stared at him and said, ¡°You did a good job of hiding your cultivation! Did you insult me on purpose? Let me tell you, a person¡¯s power could be enhanced incredibly with the use of a treasure!

    ¡°However, power alone won¡¯t ensure that you will win when ites to a real fight. The Year-end Assessment has just started, you will see the actual difference between uster!¡± Lin Ningshan added.

    Yet, Lin Ningshan could not even tell how excellent Zhang Ruochen was in terms of utilizing Genuine Qi. Thus, she thought that Zhang Ruochen had gotten lucky and had taken some kind of treasure for his vigorous power.

    In fact, even if an ordinary person took some undefined Pills, there was a chance that they would be powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly after hearing what Lin Ningshan had said. It clearly did not bother him anyway as he walked toward Concubine Lin.

    ¡°Mom, I did it!¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed.

    Standing among all the concubines, Concubine Lin¡¯s vision was blurry as if she had just been shot by lightning. She shivered and asked, ¡°Chen-er¡­? Is this my Chen-er?¡±

    Concubine Lin hugged Zhang Ruochen firmly and started crying.

    She had been waiting so long to see Zhang Ruochen be a warrior.

    Concubine Lin thought that the day of Zhang Ruochen bing a warrior would nevere. She did not believe that Zhang would have made it. But he was now a warrior, he was a young superior! He definitely impressed every single one in the Coliseum and now no one would dare to tease him anymore.

    What Concubine Lin wanted was very simple¡ªfair and equal treatment.

    For the other concubines, maidservants, and eunuchs standing aside who had witnessed Zhang Ruochen turn from a feeble boy into a warrior, only one thought came into their minds. ¡°From now on, we have to tter Concubine Lin for our own good!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince stood up suddenly, looked at Zhang Ruochen with excitement, and said, ¡°My ninth son! I¡¯m so pleased to know you¡¯ve finally seeded, thoughte in your life. No matter what your Year-end Assessment result is, the Royal Family is going to host a banquet for three days to celebrate your cultivation! Ruochen,e closer to me. Let me take a look at my dear son!¡±

    ¡°Chen-er, go! Quickly go to greet your father!¡± said Concubine Lin with tears.

    Concubine Lin wiped the tears from her face, held Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, and walked toward the Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    ¡°Good day, Your Majesty!¡± Concubine Lin and Zhang Ruochen saluted the Yunwu Commandery Prince at the same time.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince took a deep look at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°I guess your cultivation has reached the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm¡­?¡±

    During the first-round assessment, Zhang Ruochen fully demonstrated his power. Surely he could not hide the level of his cultivation from the Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°Yes, My Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Cultivating from nothing to the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm in just three months¡¯ time is not something a normal warrior could do. Ruochen, what have you been doing recently? Have you experienced anything specialtely?¡± The Yunwu Commandery Prince asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said pleasantly, ¡°Your Majesty, I did experience something special, but that is my secret. I have the right to keep it with me rather than sharing it with anyone else.¡±

    The queen was furious about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s response. She shouted, ¡°How dare you! His Majesty is your biological father, what secrets do you have to hide from your father?¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince moderately lifted his hand and stopped the queen from continuing speaking. Yet, he looked at Zhang Ruochen with appreciation and said, ¡°Every warrior has their secret of cultivation. If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I¡¯m not going to force you. Work hard in the rest of Year-end Assessment. I¡¯m so looking forward to it!¡±

    Up next in the Martial Arts arena was the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess, Zhang Yuxi, was a tall, beautifuldy with bright skin, exuding an elegant nobility presence.

    She was one day older than Zhang Ruochen. Her Martial Arts talent and beauty wereparable to Lin Ningshan. Zhang Yuxi was also one of the four beauties in the Yunwu Commandery. She and Lin Ningshan were called the ¡°Two Beauties in Yunwu City¡±.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess was about to lift the 10th stone tray. She threw it 13 meters away. It seemed that her power was slightly weaker than Lin Ningshan, who made it two meters farther than Zhang Yuxi.

    Zhang Yuxi frowned and walked out of the Martial Arts arena. She stood next to Zhang Ruochen with an attractive smile. ¡°My ninth brother, be aware of me when we go hunting at King Mount, I¡¯m one of yourpetitors!¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Yuxi were at a simr age, they had yed together all the time when they were small. After Zhang Yuxi had obtained the Sacred Mark, she had to spend most of the time practicing Martial Arts and thus their rtionship was not as close as it used to be.

    Zhang Ruochen felt even more distant from Zhang Yuxi now, as this was the Zhang Ruochen from the previous life. He did not have any memories of ying with her. He did not say much in front of her and just nodded to respond to what she said.

    The next person who stepped into the Martial Arts arena was the Eighth Prince, Zhang Ji.

    Since the Eighth Prince had cultivated to the Dawn State, he expected to easily beat down Zhang Ruochen and be praised by the Yunwu Commandery Prince at the Year-end Assessment.

    Yet, the performance of Zhang Ruochen was so incredible that it seriously pounded the confidence of Zhang Ji.

    Zhang Ji was under lots of pressure and started brainwashing himself. ¡°I need to lift the 10th stone tray! Zhang Ruochen is just crap. If he can do it, I can surely do it!¡±

    The Eighth Prince Zhang Ji had just reached the Dawn State and did not expect to lift the 10th stone tray. However, he could not lose this round to Zhang Ruochen. Beating Zhang Ruochen became his motivation and he desperately wanted to lift the 1,000 kg stone tray.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    The Eighth Prince locked his arms onto the massive stone tray. Every single vein in his body stuck out and the stone tray was going up moderately.

    Yet, when he lifted the stone tray up to half a meter, his fingers slipped and ¡°Boom!¡±¡ªthe stone tray fell down on Zhang Ji¡¯s back foot.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°My foot¡­ Help! Please help!¡± the Eighth Prince screamed as if he was a hog being killing.

    The stone that fell caused a fracture on Zhang Ji¡¯s foot.

    He fainted after a second due to too much pain. He fell down like a dead hog in the middle of the Martial Arts arena. Obviously, it did not go as he had nned.

    Two royal security guards ran into the Martial Arts arena, moved the massive stone tray away, and carried him down for treatment.

    Coming up, there was another young warrior walking into the Martial Arts arena.

    The following warriors were all aged above 16. These were the geniuses being picked out from different families. Most of them could easily lift a 1,000 kg stone tray.

    Among the warriors, there were three outstanding ones. All of them had cultivated to the Final State of the Yellow Realm and threw the massive stone tray 20 meters away.

    The Fifth Prince, 19 years old with a Final State of the Yellow Realm cultivation, had shot the 1,000 kg stone tray 20 meters away.

    The 17-year-old Situ Linjiang, who was the youngest warrior of the Situs, also with a Final State of the Yellow Realm cultivation, performed three meters better than the Fifth Prince.

    Xue Kai, aged 19, was the grandson of the minister. He had also cultivated to the Final State of the Yellow Realm and even pushed the result further than Situ Linjiang to a distance of 24 meters.

    Aside from Zhang Ruochen, Lin Ningshan, and the Ninth Commandery Princess Zhang Yuxi, the performances of these three warriors were brilliant among everyone in the first round of the power assessment.

    Next, it was the second round of the assessment¡ªHunting in King Mount.

    Only warriors who had lifted the 10th stone tray were eligible to enter the second-round assessment.

    There were 43 young warriors who had lifted up the 10th stone tray in the first round.

    The royal guards led 43 antelope-horses into the Coliseum. Each of them looked like a little elephant, wearing metallic armor with a sharp unicorn-like horn.

    On every antelope-horse¡¯s back, there was a meter-and-a-half-long wire-bow and five Thunder Arrows.

    The minister stood at the stone table and loudly said, ¡°You have all fully demonstrated your ability by lifting up a 1,000 kg stone tray. You are now qualified to fight against first-level savage beasts. However, the power of a first-level savage beast is much stronger than you imagine. Moreover, their speed is also as fast as lightning.

    ¡°With your abilities, you might not be able to kill a savage beast with your Martial Arts skills. Yet, with the use of Thunder Arrows, you will be able to pierce through and take the savage beast down.

    ¡°Every one of you will be given five arrows. The more savage beasts killed and the more power that those killed savage beasts have, the better result you will obtain. Only warriors who kill savage beasts are eligible to advance to the third-round assessment¡ªthe Martial Artspetition.

    ¡°King Mount is full of so much danger that you might lose your life. If you encounter a second-level savage beast, please run at once!¡± the minister warned the warriors.

    ¡°Hunting in King Mount now begins!¡±

    Lin Ningshan pedaled along the back of her antelope-horse and fully showed how elegant and dexterous her bodily movement was. She nced at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°My cousin, I admit that the power assessment is my weaker area. Now it¡¯s my show time! I hope that you can keep up with me in this round of assessment!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Lin Ningshan struck the whip on the antelope-horse¡¯s buttock and it immediately expanded its iron heels and streaked across King Mount.

 Chapter 21: Iron Bull

    <h4>Chapter 21: Iron Bull</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen carried the Wire Bow on his back and dashed into King Mount riding on the antelope-horse.

    King Mount was the hunting ground for the Royal Family. It was high and steep, with waterfalls, cliffs, valleys, and forests all over it. Almost all the savage beasts there were at the first level and a few at the second.

    Like a handful of sand thrown into the ocean, the 43 young warriors soon vanished into the woods after they were sent into King Mount.

    ¡°Phhf!¡±

    A white shadow shed through the one-meter-tall brambles. It instantly passed through the open field over 60 meters long and dashed into the distant thick forest.

    The white shadow was so fast that a man without Martial Arts could never see it clearly.

    With his ability, Zhang Ruochen saw that it was a rabbit-like savage beast.

    It was a first-level savage beast, a Lightning Rabbit. It ran fast and had sharp ws and teeth, but was weak in defensive power.

    Their power and speed were equal to a warrior¡¯s in the Initial Stage and the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm, respectively.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a Lightning Rabbit, not worthy of a Thunder Arrow.¡± Zhang Ruochen had already drawn his Wire Bow into a half-moon-shape, but then he shook his head and put it down.

    It was known that the higher level the savage beast was at, the higher score a warrior could attain.

    Lightning Rabbits were only from the inferior ss among the first-level savage beasts. To Zhang Ruochen, wasting a Thunder Arrow on a beast like that was not worthwhile.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    A wind-breaking sound rang out from the other direction.

    A Thunder Arrow with lightning-like splendor precisely mmed into the Lightning Rabbit¡¯s head.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The Lightning Rabbit¡¯s head was punctured by a Thunder Arrow. The Thunderbolt Crystals iid on the arrowhead sted immediately and turned into fist-sized electric balls. The balls cracked and melted into flows of current.

    The Lightning Rabbit died at once and fell by a tree.

    The Sixth Prince rushed over on his antelope-horse. Without getting down, he leaned forward to the ground and lifted the beast by gripping the arrow that was in its head.

    ¡°My ninth brother, it¡¯s your first time hunting in King Mount and you don¡¯t dare to kill a savage beast? You need more courage to be a man.¡± The Sixth Prince sneered at Zhang Ruochen with the Lightning Rabbit in his hand.

    In his eyes, Zhang Ruochen might be a genius in Martial Arts, but this was his first time hunting and it was normal to be frightened.

    After all, fighting and killing werepletely different.

    The hunting in King Mount was intended to test not only warriors¡¯ abilities, but also their courage.

    If a warrior was so timid that he could not even kill a savage beast, he would be of no use, no matter how high his cultivation was.

    The Sixth Prince reached the peak of the Dawn State when he was 18.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to waste a Thunder Arrow.¡±

    The Sixth Prince gave a brittleugh and said, ¡°You are absolutely wrong. There aren¡¯t too many savage beasts, and not everyone can hunt five beasts with five Thunder Arrows.¡±

    The Sixth Prince rode off and vanished into the woods, leaving Zhang Ruochen with these words.

    ¡°King Mount is indeed not toorge. It seems that I really have to speed up as there won¡¯t be too many savage beasts for me to hunt!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed in the other direction on his antelope-horse.

    Zhang Ruochen encountered three Lightning Rabbits in one hour. He, however, did not shoot any of them. Rather, he kept on searching for other higher-level savage beasts.

    ¡°Moo!¡±

    An earsplitting whine rang out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left side.

    Zhang Ruochen was delighted. He immediately went to look for the sound and found three huge Brute Bulls next to the riverside.

    Brute Bulls, inferior-ss level-one savage beasts, had the power and the defensive power of a warrior at the Advanced Stage and the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm, respectively.

    The Strength of a Bull referred to a Brute Bull¡¯s power.

    But someone hade here earlier, and now she was standing right in front of the three Brute Bulls.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess, Zhang Yuxi, sat on an antelope-horse in her royal finch robe. Her ck hair dropped to her waist. She smiled enchantingly and said, ¡°My ninth brother, you are toote. These three belong to me!¡±

    ¡°Moo!¡±

    The three Brute Bulls¡¯ eyes were glowing. They pedaled the ground with their iron heels that sparked when they crashed on the stones.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The three Brute Bulls rushed toward the Ninth Commandery Princess at the same time.

    She took out three Thunder Arrows at once, ced them on the bowstring, and drew the Wire Bow into a full-moon shape.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    All three Thunder Arrows were released at once and mmed into their foreheads seven inches deep.

    Lightning sted out of the arrowheads. The three Brute Bulls all died immediately and fell heavily into the river, sshing sheets of water.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess put her Wire Bow away, looked at Zhang Ruochen in the distance and smiled brightly. ¡°My arrow technique is in the Inferior ss of the Human Stage, and I¡¯ve managed to master it. What do you think, my ninth brother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the water surface behind her and yelled, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    She also recognized the danger. She turned around to find a savage beast, which was twice as big as a Brute Bull, dashing out of the water.

    It had metal-like skin and two sharp horns. It ran toward her abruptly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯ antelope-horse roared with pain. Its bones were broken, a bowl-sized bloody hole was pierced in its body by the horn. It fell to the ground heavily.

    This happened so suddenly that the Ninth Commandery Princess could not react and fell to the ground with her antelope-horse.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess was overwhelmed. She rolled on the ground and was about to stand up quickly.

    All of a sudden, a huge shadow appeared above her head. The huge savage beast lifted its iron heel and was going to step on her.

    If one was stepped on by a savage beast, there was no doubt that his body would break into pieces.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A Thunder Arrow flew from a distance and dashed on the beast¡¯s neck, knocking the beast away a little bit.

    Its iron heels brushed past the Ninth Commandery Princess and hit the ground beside her, forming two half-inch-deep pits.

    ¡°This is certainly a medium-ss level-one savage beast! The Iron Bull! But its defensive power is so strong that a Thunder Arrow can¡¯t break through its skin!¡±

    It was not only because of its strong defensive power, but also the far distance between Zhang Ruochen and the beast that weakened the power of the Thunder Arrow.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up on the antelope-horse¡¯s back. He quickly jumped up and rushed to the riverside.

    An Iron Bull¡¯s power was equal to a warrior in the Medium State of the Yellow Realm, and its defensive power was equivalent to a warrior in the Final State of the Yellow Realm, which was quite outstanding among medium-ss level-one savage beasts.

    ¡°Moo!¡±

    The Iron Bull was infuriated by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrow. It lifted its iron heel up again and took a huge step next toward the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    Rising up four meters high, Zhang Ruochen took out a Thunder Arrow, drew the bow, and shot it out.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The Thunder Arrow urately shot into the Iron Bull¡¯s mouth. The Thunderbolt Crystal exploded in its throat and turned into an electric ball thatpletely smashed its throat.

    The Iron Bull stepped back in great pain with blooding out of its mouth.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Finally, it fell to the ground heavily with a loud noise.

    With a long sigh of relief, the Ninth Commandery Princess stood up with her legs shaking. It was so dangerous! She would have died under those iron heels if Zhang Ruochen had not shot the beast.

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward her and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    She shook her head and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be okay if you hadn¡¯t shown up in time. My dear ninth brother, why is your arrow technique so excellent? An Iron Bull is a medium-ss level-one savage beast, and has the defensive power of a warrior in the Final State of the Yellow Realm! But you killed it with only two arrows!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the beast¡¯s body on the ground and said, ¡°No matter if it¡¯s a savage beast or a human, they all have weaknesses. You will easily win if you attack its weakness. Even if your power is weaker than his.¡±

    The greatest advantage that humans have is wisdom. They could use soldiers and weapons, as well as the ability to analyze a savage beasts¡¯ weaknesses.

    Therefore, human warriors could kill the savage beasts that were a lot stronger than themselves.

    In fact, the Ninth Commandery Princess also had the chance to kill the Iron Bull with her strength. Yet, the beast surprised her and had put her in a difficult position.

    She put the Wire Bow on her back and picked up her quiver with only two Thunder Arrows in it. She said, ¡°There are different marks on our Thunder Arrows. The royal security guard will collect the preyter, so we don¡¯t need to take them out in person. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    While she was speaking, she walked toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s antelope-horse.

    Zhang Ruochen slightly frowned and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    She smiled and said, ¡°My antelope-horse is badly hurt. I can only ride on yours now. You won¡¯t let me go hunt on foot, will you my ninth brother?¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess was wearing a tight, royal finch robe that outlined her nice hour-ss figure, with plump breasts and a tiny waist. Every inch of her skin was white as snow and sent out a light fragrance.

    She lightly pushed on the antelope-horse¡¯s back and elegantly jumped on it.

    ¡°Come on, my ninth brother! If we don¡¯t hurry up, other warriors will kill all the savage beasts!¡± She winked at him and stretched a hand out as an invitation.

    Atst, Zhang Ruochen walked over to her and took her hand in order to jump onto the antelope-horse¡¯s back.

    The antelope-horse carried both of them off and rushed into the deep woods.

    ¡°If we work together, we are powerful enough to kill medium-ss level-one savage beasts with our strength,¡± said the Ninth Commandery Princess with an expectant look in her eyes. One could obtain a very high score if they could hunt down a medium-ss level-one savage beast.

    The calction equation of the score was as follows: One superior-ss level-one savage beast was equal to five medium-ss level-one savage beasts.

    One medium-ss level-one savage beast was equal to five inferior-ss level-one savage beasts.

    In other words, although Zhang Ruochen only killed one Iron Bull, it was equivalent to five inferior-ss level-one savage beasts.

    Not everyone could kill a medium-ss level-one savage beast. It took at least the cultivation of the Medium State of the Yellow Realm.

    Furthermore, medium-ss level-one savage beasts had outstanding speed and defensive power. Therefore, it was not easy to hunt them, even with the cultivation of the Medium State.

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was only at the Peak of the Dawn State, his strength was much more powerful than many warriors at the Medium State. That was why he could kill the Iron Bull sessfully.

    With a sharp look in his eyes, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It would be amazing if we can kill a superior-ss level-one savage beast!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The power of a superior-ss level-one savage beast is equal to a warrior who has reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm. It will be a disaster if we actually encounter one! We will probably struggle to escape!¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess continued, ¡°The Seventh Prince is the only one who killed a superior-ss level-one savage beast in the past 10 years. As for this year, I believe nobody has the ability to kill one.¡±

 Chapter 22: Superior Class Level One

    <h4>Chapter 22: Superior ss Level One</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    It was not the first time for Yuxi, the Ninth Commandery Princess, to participate in the hunt in King Mount. Therefore, she knew where those savage beasts would be.

    ¡°The Roar Slope is ahead of us. I used to hear a Red Smilodon Tiger roaring over there. You know, Red Smilodon Tigers are medium-ss level-one savage beasts, which are even stronger than an Iron Bulls. Because I couldn¡¯t kill it, I didn¡¯t even get closer to it,¡± she said.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Ninth Commandery Princess got off the antelope-horse and sneaked into the Roar Slope. They nned to find traces of Red Smilodon Tigers.

    Zhang Ruochen found traces of some dust-ups on the ground.

    A thick tree trunk had crashed down and its leaves had been burnt to ashes. There was a giant rock nearby and they saw some blood stains near the rock.

    ¡°So someone else has killed the Red Smilodon Tiger?¡± asked the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Those blood stains are not from a Red Smilodon Tiger, but from humans. We should be careful because Red Smilodon Tigers can be nearby!¡±

    ¡°Huff!¡±

    All of a sudden, they saw a crimson tigere hurtling down a steep slope, whose sharp ws were very close to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck now.

    Zhang Ruochen had reached the Completion of Heaven Realm in hisst life. Although he was now reborn, his soul and Spiritual Power remained at their previous levels. Thus, he was quite sensitive to any potential risks.

    He took one step to the right to avoid the attack from the Red Smilodon Tiger. Due to his quick reaction, he made it.

    After that, he pulled out a Thunder Arrow from the quiver on his back. He quickly injected Genuine Qi into the arrowhead and thrust the arrow into the abdomen of the Red Smilodon Tiger backhanded.

    Then he immediately jumped from the ground and moved backward.

    All this happened in just a few seconds. Before the Ninth Commandery Princess knew it, the Red Smilodon Tiger had been attacked and had an arrow in its abdomen.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The arrowhead of the Thunder Arrow exploded, which left a palm-sized wound on the tiger¡¯s abdomen. Now the Red Smilodon Tiger was bleeding.

    However, because Zhang Ruochen had thrust the Thunder Arrow with his bare hand, the impact force was not as strong as that of a Wire Bow.

    Because of this, the Thunder Arrow did not go deep enough to cause lethal damage to the tiger. The arrowhead was only three inches below the skin.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    Red Smilodon Tigers were three timesrger than normal tigers. They had two rows of sharp teeth, which were half a foot long. Each single w could be used as a de.

    Their power could be as strong as that of a warrior in the Final State of the Yellow Realm, while their speed was as fast as a Final State warrior as well. If an average warrior met a Red Smilodon Tiger, unfortunately, his life would end there.

    Now the Red Smilodon Tiger was just 10 meters away and the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s face became even paler.

    That was a powerful savage beast. At such a close distance, even a Thunder Arrow could not be used well.

    Bows and arrows were long-distance weapons.

    Fight!

    She immediately took out a Thunder Arrow, ced it on a bowstring, and pulled the Wire Bow into the shape of a full moon.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The Thunder Arrow flew out like a bolt of lightning.

    The Red Smilodon Tiger jumped up at an amazing speed. Without a doubt, the arrow missed the target.

    One secondter, it was in front of the Ninth Commandery Princess. The Wire Bow in her hand was snatched and thrown away by this giant savage beast. It opened its huge mouth and tried to bite her.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess did a backflip, during which she used one of her fingers to hit the ground in order to do another backflip. Now she was seven or eight meters away from the Red Smilodon Tiger and had managed to avoid the attack.

    However, the tiger was even faster. It reached out one of its paws and hit the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s head.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess had just reached the level of the Medium State, therefore, her power was weaker than a Red Smilodon Tiger, while her speed was slower.

    If the distance was longer, she probably could have used a Thunder Arrow to pose a threat to the Red Smilodon Tiger.

    However, it was a short-distance battle, she could not use any Genuine Martial Arms as a Medium State warrior. She could not win against a Red Smilodon Tiger.

    The movement of tiger ws caused a gale which hurt the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s face. What was even worse, the ws were very close to her now.

    She thought she would die for sure, however, all of a sudden, she saw a man rushing over out of the corner of her eye. It was Zhang Ruochen! He was running toward the Red Smilodon Tiger!

    ¡°Elephant Galloping!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hit the back of the tiger with his palm. It seemed that his palm made a huge sound, like the roar of a brute elephant. The power of the hit was equivalent to the Strength of Sixteen Bulls, and the tiger was thrown outward in one second.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Red Smilodon Tiger crashed into a tree nearby and fell to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed over there and utilized all of his Genuine Qi, making his palm as strong as a de.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    His palm hit on the Red Smilodon Tiger¡¯s neck, crushing its trachea.

    The tiger was shaking because of its broken trachea. It tried to get up and rush toward the jungle, however, it just died very quickly.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess stared at Zhang Ruochen in shock. She was amazed that he had killed the Red Smilodon Tiger with his bare hands.

    ¡°Ninth brother, are you really a Dawn State warrior? You obtained your Sacred Mark just three months ago, right?¡± she asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said with a calm voice, ¡°Like I said before, both savage beasts and warriors have weaknesses. As long as you can spot their weaknesses, you can easily kill a warrior or a savage beast. The trachea is the weakness of a Red Smilodon Tiger.¡±

    ¡°But I saw the hit, its power was at least as strong as the Strength of Ten Bulls.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess said, ¡°I am a Medium State warrior and I can¡¯t unleash such strong power. You just reached the Dawn State, however. How did you do that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°With a good physique, even a Dawn State warrior can unleash the Strength of Ten Bulls. It¡¯s not strange.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess stopped asking him. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strong power had left a deep impression on her. This half-brother, who was just one day younger than her, was bing harder to read.

    They saw the dead body of that Red Smilodon Tiger in the jungle not far away.

    A Thunder Arrow was thrust into the abdomen of the Red Smilodon Tiger. Yes, the arrow that was thrust by Zhang Ruochen earlier.

    ¡°Damn it. If I had my Blue Water Sword with me, I¡¯m sure I could have had a chance to beat it, or even kill it,¡± the Ninth Commandery Princess said, unreconciled.

    She was one of the top two beauties in Yunwu City. As a beauty with great intelligence, she had been chased by two savage beasts and saved twice by Zhang Ruochen.

    All that ruined her self-esteem. This proud princess told herself if she met savage beasts next time, she would hunt and kill them directly, utilizing her great skills.

    ¡°Ninth brother, let¡¯s go and hunt some other savage beasts¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tapped the Ninth Commandery Princess on the shoulder with an intense stare. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    She was confused right now. Before she could ask him why, she saw a deer with blue mes walking toward them slowly.

    It was a Green-Fire Deer. The Ninth Commandery Princess could not stop trembling now and could feel that she was not breathing.

    ¡°Whomp, whomp!¡±

    That Green-Fire Deer had a pair of eyes that looked like rubies. It was about two meters tall, and its deer antlers were like two coral jade sticks. The deer¡¯s hair seemed to be on fire.

    Once the deer walked by, the topsoil was burnt by the fire from the deer.

    As a superior-ss level-one savage beast, a Green-Fire Deer could be as strong and as fast as a Final State of the Yellow Realm warrior.

    The only weakness of a Green-Fire Deer was that it was not good at defending itself. Its defensive techniques were even weaker than those of a Red Smilodon Tiger.

    Although this deer might not be good at defending itself, it was so fast that not many warriors could even get close to it, let alone attack it.

    Many warriors could be killed by a Green-Fire deer without having the chance to attack it.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess dared not to breathe now, feeling that her body was frozen.

    With their current cultivation, they could notpete against a superior-ss level-one savage beast. In other words, they would probably die here.

    In previous years¡¯ mountain hunting on King Mount, it had happened that some warriors had lost their lives.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess did not want to die here, which was obvious. She thought hard in order to save her life, however, given that a Green-Fire Deer was so fast, she probably would not even be given the chance to escape.

    Right now, unlike her, Zhang Ruochen was still calm, with conviction in his eyes.

    He took off the quiver and handed it to her and said, ¡°I have two Thunder Arrows left and you have one, so altogether there are three. You may not be able to kill it with the arrows, but with your techniques, you can at least pose some threat to it, right?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    She watched Zhang Ruochen walking toward the Green-Fire Deer, with her eyes wide open. She was confused. ¡°Is he going to hunt and kill that deer?

    ¡°That is a superior-ss level-one savage beast!¡±

 Chapter 23: Hunting Green-Fire Deer

    <h4>Chapter 23: Hunting Green-Fire Deer</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Before making up his mind to hunt and kill that Green-Fire Deer, Zhang Ruochen had made a careful consideration.

    With his current cultivation, he could notpete against a Green-Fire Deer. Besides that, he could not use Genuine Martial Arms, because his sh Shining Sword and Abyss Ancient Sword were stored in the internal space.

    Once he used them, others would know that the Time and Space Spinel was with him.

    Luckily, it was a Green-Fire Deer. If he had met any other superior-ss level-one savage beasts, he would have no chance to win at all.

    But a Green-Fire Deer was different. It was fast, but it was not as strong as other superior-ss level-one savage beasts. And a Green-Fire Deer was not good at defending itself.

    Zhang Ruochen had reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm in hisst lifetime. Therefore, his strong Spiritual Power and rich practical experience were his great advantages. He could make quick judgments on a Green-Fire Deer¡¯s movements and attacks. Then he could adjust his strategies flexibly.

    Thus, although a Green-Fire Deer was fast, it did not mean that the deer could beat Zhang Ruochen easily.

    ¡°Haa!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared at the Green-Fire Deer provocatively and aggressively.

    ¡°Phhf!¡±

    The Green-Fire Deer was outraged now, and his mes were bing even brighter. In a second, it had almost reached the ce where Zhang Ruochen was. It was so fast that it looked like a green shadow when it moved. Obviously, this Green-Fire Deer was nning to attack Zhang Ruochen with its giant body.

    But Zhang Ruochen bent his knees and exerted power by pushing off the ground. He jumped up seven meters high when the Green-Fire Deer was about to hit him.

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky!¡±

    His running Genuine Qi was quickly moving inside his 11 Meridians. His body made a low-pitched sound which was like a dragon¡¯s roar. All his muscles and bones were functioning together now, unleashing great power through his palm.

    However, the Green-Fire Deer was too fast. Zhang Ruochen could not hit the Green-Fire Deer but hit the ground.

    ¡°Phhf!¡±

    The deer ran toward Zhang Ruochen like a green shadow. It used its antlers to attack him, targeting his chest.

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed power from his palm again andpeted against the Green-Fire Deer.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A strong impact force hit his palm. Suddenly, he felt that his right arm had lost feeling.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly moved backward. He looked toward his arm and saw that his right palm was being burned by the fire from the deer. His sleeves were burnt to ashes, and his wrist and arm were exposed.

    His Genuine Qi was running inside his Meridians, gradually making his numb arm return back to normal.

    ¡°Whomp, whomp!¡±

    The Green-Fire Deer ran toward Zhang Ruochen again. Within a second, it had appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Right now, two Thunder Arrows were shot by the Ninth Commandery Princess, who was standing far away. These two arrows were shot toward the eyes of the deer.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The deer had such a quick reaction that it hit the arrows back with its hard antlers.

    ¡°Elephant Galloping!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seized the opportunity and rushed toward the Green-Fire Deer. With the impact force of his body, Zhang Ruochen unleashed the Strength of Sixteen Bulls from his palm again, hitting on the head of the deer.

    The Green-Fire Deer whined and its head was bleeding. It was injured and the blood wasing out of the wound on top of its head, which slowed its reaction.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    As the deer was distracted, the Ninth Commandery Princess got the chance to shoot the final Thunder Arrow at it. This time the arrow pierced through the deer¡¯s left eye.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The arrowhead of the Thunder Arrow exploded and shredded the left side of its head. The Green-Fire Deer¡¯s left eyeball was turned into a mist of blood.

    Zhang Ruochen tumbled to reach the corpse of the Red Smilodon Tiger. He chipped off a sharp, half-meter-long tooth from its mouth.

    The injured Green-Fire Deer turned and ran away. The mes surrounding it went out as well.

    Zhang Ruochen grasped that broken tooth from the Red Smilodon Tiger. The tooth in his hand was like a short de. He stepped on the tree trunk and leaped with the help of the sticity of the tree trunk.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stuck the sharp tiger tooth into the Green-Fire Deer¡¯s forehead and pierced it through the deer¡¯s skull.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Green-Fire Deer struggled, but finally, it failed. It fell down on the ground, bing lifeless.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out the tooth and stuck it into the abdomen of the Green-Fire Deer. All of this finally terminated the deer¡¯s life.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess came over and saw the corpse of the deer. She could not believe what she had just seen. ¡°Ninth brother¡­ you just killed a superior-ss level-one savage beast.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her and stood up. After simply binding up his burnt palm with some cloth, he said, ¡°Not me, but us.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess knew clearly that she had not offered sufficient help. If it was not for the hit on its head slowing the reaction of the deer, she could not have shot the deer¡¯s eye with her Thunder Arrow.

    However, she was happy because she was involved in the hunt of that superior-ss level-one savage beast. More importantly, it was a sessful hunt.

    She was so thrilled that she could not help hugging Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Ninth brother, we are the best battle-buddies. We always cooperate so well!¡±

    She hugged Zhang Ruochen around the reck with her soft arms. Her big, soft boobs were pressed closely to his chest. She was so thrilled that she almost shoved him to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arm and held the Ninth Commandery Princess by her shoulder, in order to keep some distance away from her. He said in a calm voice, ¡°We should go back!¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cold, indifferent face, she stamped her foot and frowned. ¡°I am your sister. I won¡¯t eat you. Could you just put away your arrogance?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen left the Roar Slope and mounted the antelope-horse. He nced at the Ninth Commandery Princess and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    She rolled her eyes and put her hand in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm to mount his antelope-horse. She sat behind him with her arms around his waist. Her exquisite face was on his back and sheughed. ¡°Your Majesty, would you mind taking your gorgeous sister to a peaceful ce without any killings?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly. He steered the antelope-horse to exit the jungle and rushed to the Royal Coliseum.

    ¡­

    26 out of the 43 young participants hade back, whilst the remaining 17 warriors were still missing.

    If a warrior had note back, he would either have died somewhere, or he had not hunted any savage beast.

    ¡°Min, how¡¯s your hunt going?¡± asked Concubine Huo, the biological mother of the Fifth Prince, Zhang Min.

    Wearing a smile on his face, Zhang Min said confidently, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m confident that nobody can be better than me in this King Mount hunt!¡±

    ¡°Well done, Min.¡± Concubine Huo nodded with a smile.

    Lin Fengxian looked at his daughter, Lin Ningshan, and asked, ¡°Shan, it¡¯s your first time here. I assume that you have encountered many problems, right?¡±

    Lin Ningshan shook her head and confidently said, ¡°It¡¯s easier than I expected. No problem at all. I¡¯m confident that I will be on the top 10 list.¡±

    Lin Ningshan looked toward King Mount. She realized that Zhang Ruochen had not yete back, which made her even more proud. She secretly grinned. ¡°So, he hasn¡¯t hunted any savage beast. Well, that¡¯s reasonable. Taking those precious medicinal materials can strengthen his power. However, it can¡¯t enrich his practical experience.¡±

    Right now, Concubine Lin was bing nervous. She stared at King Mount wistfully.

    Later, more warriors came back.

    But those warriors looked worried. Apparently, they had not hunted any savage beast in King Mount.

    ¡°Where are the Ninth Prince and Ninth Commandery Princess? Fingers crossed, they are okay.¡±

    People started to worry about them because some young warriors had been killed by savage beasts in previous years¡¯ King Mount hunting.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince frowned slightly and was about to send a troop of guards to look for his children.

    All of a sudden, there was a person shouting in the crowd. ¡°They are back! The Ninth Prince and the Ninth Commandery Princesse back together!¡±

    Concubine Lin, Lin Ningshan, and other princes and princesses looked towards King Mount. They saw these two young peopleing from that direction, riding on the same antelope-horse. They were getting closer and closer.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Ninth Commandery Princess got off the antelope-horse immediately after arriving at the Royal Coliseum. They walked toward their father, the Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Your Majesty. Father!¡± said the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    The Commandery Princeughed, ¡°Ruochen, why did you ride on Yuxi¡¯s horse?¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess replied on behalf of Zhang Ruochen immediately, ¡°Father, brother Ruochen and I met an Iron Bull. My antelope-horse got injured, so I had to ask him for help.¡±

    The Commandery Prince stared at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Is that true, Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± he replied.

    The Commandery Prince nodded firmly. Suddenly, he saw that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right arm had gotten injured. He said, ¡°Ruochen, it¡¯s your first time here, and it¡¯s your first time battling with savage beasts. You just obtained your Sacred Mark three months ago, so don¡¯t be upset if you didn¡¯t hunt any savage beast.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not exin and he did not n to exin. He just replied calmly.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess was about to say something. However, she could not find anything to say in this situation.

    The Fifth Prince and the Sixth Prince grinned secretly when they saw that Zhang Ruochen was injured.

    A hint of a smile yed on Lin Ningshan¡¯s face as well. During the Year-end Assessment, Zhang Ruochen had been outstanding. However, when it came to a real battle with savage beasts, he was still far from good enough.

 Chapter 24: The First

    <h4>Chapter 24: The First</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Shortly afterward, the sergeants who had gone to count the number of savage beasts that were hunted down in King Mount arrived back in the Royal Coliseum.

    The burly general, d in silver kylin armor, handed over the booklet containing the results of the assessment to the Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    He epted the booklet from the general and took a quick nce at the results. His eyes were drawn to a name at top of the list. Gradually, a glimmer of a smile formed on his face. He said, ¡°Ge Qian, why don¡¯t you announce the results of the King Mount Hunting Assessment this year? The first ce warrior will be awarded a ¡®Heavy Bow¡¯!¡± The Yunwu Commandery Prince then passed the booklet to Ge Qian.

    When the young warriors in the Coliseum heard that the prize for the winner of the second assessment would be a ¡°Heavy Bow¡±, they became excited.

    The Heavy Bow was ssified as a Fourth ss Genuine Martial Arms, worth more than 10,000 silver coins.

    To a young warrior, getting a Fourth ss Genuine Martial Arm was an honor. In fact, the Heavy Bow meant a lot more than just a valuable weapon. When the Yunwu Commandery Prince was young, he had won the King Mount Hunting Assessment and had been awarded a Heavy Bow.

    Who was going to be the winner of the King Mount Hunting Assessment?

    The kylin armor-d general opened the booklet in his hand. He looked at the warriors in the Coliseum and said, ¡°43 warriors participated in the King Mount Hunting this year. Two of them died and nine failed the assessment. 32 warriors sessfully hunted down a savage beast.¡±

    The general announced the ranking starting from the bottom. ¡°Ranking 32nd, Situ Hai of the Situs. He hunted down an inferior-ss level-one savage beast, a Lightning Rabbit.¡±

    ¡°Ranking 31st¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Ranking 14th, the Sixth Prince, Zhang Mi, hunted four inferior-ss level-one savage beasts: three Brute Bulls and one Lightning Rabbit.¡±

    The Sixth Prince frowned after hearing his result. He thought hunting down four inferior-ss level-one savage beasts would put him in the top 10. He looked disappointed.

    ¡°I never expected it would be sopetitive this year!¡± the Sixth Prince said while looking at Zhang Ruochen. All of a sudden, the disappointment left his face. Rather, he had a hint of a smile.

    The Sixth Prince looked down on Zhang Ruochen, just as everyone else did. He believed that Zhang Ruochen was one of the nine warriors who had failed the assessment.

    Harassing Zhang Ruochen always made him feel better. He knew there was at least one person in the Royal Family who ranked lower than him.

    The general continued, ¡°Ranking 10th, Lin Tianwu of the Lins hunted down five inferior-ss level-one savage beasts: four Brute Bulls and one Lightning Rabbit.¡±

    Brute Bulls and Lightning Rabbits were both savage beasts of the inferior-ss level-one. Yet, the results obtained by hunting down either Brute Bulls or Lightning Rabbits was certainly different.

    The general went on, ¡°Ranking ninth, Gu Li from the Gus captured five Brute Bulls.¡±

    ¡°Ranking eighth, Bai Wanli from the Bais. He hunted down six Brute Bulls, five of which were killed with Thunder Arrows. The sixth was killed by a martial technique from the Bais¨Cthe ¡®ughter Fist¡¯. It is a mid-ss martial technique of the Human Stage.¡±

    ¡°Ranking seventh, Lin Ningshan, also of the Lins, captured one savage beast of the medium-ss level-one and four from the inferior-ss level-one.¡±

    Lin Ningshan was quite satisfied after hearing her result. After all, she was only 15 years old and this was her first time joining King Mount Hunt. Her results fully demonstrated her talent.

    She held her head up high and looked down on Zhang Ruochen, just like the Sixth Prince Zhang Mi had. ¡°This is the first time for both of us to participate in the King Mount Hunt. Yet, he didn¡¯t hunt down any savage beasts. This is the difference between us!¡± she thought arrogantly.

    Lin Ningshan¡¯s performance definitely impressed the crowd. People started whispering, ¡°The daughter of Lin Fengxian is absolutely outstanding! She hunted down a savage beast of the medium-ss level-one at the age of 15! How talented! She is going to have a wonderful future!¡±

    ¡°Give her two more years of practice, I¡¯m sure no one will be able topete with her in the Year-end Assessment!¡±

    ¡°Whoa!¡± Suddenly, there was a gasp of amazement outside the Coliseum.

    Some of the warriors looked disdainful, such as Situ Linjiang, the number one genius of the Situs, as well as the Fifth Prince, and Xue Kai.

    All three of these warriors had cultivated to the Final State of the Yellow Realm, which was the most powerful skill level. All of them werepetitive enough to be the hotshot winner.

    ¡°Ranking sixth, Xue Hongqin from the Minister¡¯s Mansion hunted down two savage beasts of the medium-ss level-one.¡±

    ¡°Ranking fifth, Luo Cheng from Zhennan General Mansion. He hunted two medium-ss level-one savage beasts and one inferior-ss level-one beast.¡±

    ¡°Ranking fourth, Xue Kai, also from the Minister¡¯s Mansion, captured three medium-ss level-one savage beasts and two inferior-ss level-one beasts.¡±

    Xue Kai was quiet and vacant when he heard his result. He could not believe he did not make it into the top three.

    He thought he would have been first or second.

    ¡°This is absolutely miserable!¡± said Xue Kai, with a cold-blooded look in his eyes and his fists firmly clenched.

    The Fifth Prince and Situ Linjiang smiled grimly when they heard Xue Kai only came in fourth. They knew the chances of either one of them winning the prize were higher since their strongpetitor was not even in the top three. Yet, their smiles soon froze.

    ¡°Ranking third, the Fifth Prince Zhang Min hunted down four medium-ss level-one savage beasts and one inferior-ss level-one beast.¡±

    ¡°Ranking second, Situ Linjiang from the Situs hunted five savage beasts of the medium-ss level-one.¡±

    ¡°Ranking first, and the winner of King Mount Hunt is¡­ the Ninth Prince, Zhang Ruochen! He hunted down one savage beast from the superior-ss level-one and two from the medium-ss level-one.¡±

    After the announcement of the top three of thepetition, every single person in the Royal Coliseum waspletely shocked and speechless. They all stared at Zhang Ruochen. They could not believe that he had beaten all of the strongest warriors in themandery capital.

    Within a second, the whole Royal Coliseum became a cacophony.

    ¡°Oh my God! The Ninth Prince hunted down a superior-ss level-one savage beast!¡±

    ¡°You know, every single one of the savage beasts of the superior-ss level-one is as powerful as the highest of the Yellow Realm warriors. He has just reached the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm. How did he manage to do that?¡±

    ¡°This is amazing! In just three months¡¯ time, his prowess has enabled him to hunt a savage beast of superior-ss level-one! How incredible is this?¡±

    ¡­

    In the Royal Coliseum, a lot of people were stunned and bewildered.

    In thest 10 years of Year-end Assessments, only the Seventh Prince was able to hunt down a savage beast of superior-ss level-one. Now, the Ninth Price had be the first warrior to capture down a superior-ss savage beast in a decade.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince was ecstatic. ¡°Ge Qian, get me the Heavy Bow now. I want to hand it over to my ninth son myself!¡± he said, overjoyed.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out among all 43 warriors and said, ¡°Hunting down the superior-ss level-one savage beast wasn¡¯t just my work. The Ninth Commandery Princess and I both hunted it down together. I can¡¯t take all the credit.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess also walked out and stood next to Zhang Ruochen. She added, ¡°Father, I would not have made it through the King Mount Hunt without the help of my ninth brother. He saved me from the savage beast¡¯s ws! In fact, I didn¡¯t help much when he killed that superior-ss savage beast!¡±

    ¡°Haha! My ninth son, who should I give the Heavy Bow to? You tell me!¡± The Yunwu Commandery Prince was even more pleased when he saw Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Yuxi were both humble.

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°Father, please give the Heavy Bow to my ninth sister. I¡¯m good at fighting with a sword, not a bow. I may not be able to fully master it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not wait for his father¡¯s approval. He grabbed the Heavy Bow and handed it to the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    ¡°Ruochen¡­ why¡­?¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess waspletely ttered.

    Although she really wanted the Heavy Bow, deep down in her heart she knew that the bow did not belong to her.

    Zhang Ruochen casually replied, ¡°You deserve it! Without your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill the Green-Fire Deer. Besides, we still have to fight in the Martial Artspetition. If I win thepetition, the prizes will be even better!¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ if you insist! When ites to the Martial Artspetition, you have to put forth all your effort to win! With your ability, I¡¯m sure you will easily go into the top five.¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess received the Heavy Bow joyfully. She gently stroked the ck bow with her tiny, soft hands. Words could not express how pleased she was.

    Zhang Ruochen had good reasons to give the Heavy Bow to the Ninth Commandery Princess. First, she was there to help when he killed the Green-Fire Deer.

    Also, he wanted to befriend the Ninth Commandery Princess and turn her into an ally. Zhang Ruochen and Concubine Lin were isted in the pce. Even though he had demonstrated some of his power, the distance between the real warriors and himself was still too great.

    Having an ally would surely improve their position.

    The third round was the Martial Artspetition.

    Only warriors who had sessfully hunted down savage beasts were eligible to enter the third round of assessments.

    The top fivepetitors would receive a huge prize¡ªthey would be allowed ess to the Savage God¡¯s Pool for skill practice.

    The winner¡¯s rewards would be even better.

    Therefore, every warrior who entered the third-round was extremely fixated on the Martial Artspetition.

    The Fifth Prince groaned and said, ¡°My Ninth Brother, you are definitely mysterious! Let¡¯s see who is the best in the drill ground!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded courteously, ¡°If I doe across you in the drill ground, I¡¯m afraid we will have to fight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt someone¡¯s eyes on him. He looked up and saw Lin Ningshan standing far away.

    Lin Ningshan was certainly beautiful. Her delicate features, glistening red lips, slender body, and long slim legs always stood out in a crowd.

    She had not anticipated the speed with which Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skill would rise in just three months. He was even able to kill a superior-ss level-one Green-Fire Deer. Although she was one of the people who looked down on Zhang Ruochen, she respected what he had achieved so far.

    Yet, she had reached the realm of ¡°Sword Following the Heart¡± and attained the Low ss of Spiritual sword technique. If she had to fight against Zhang Ruochen in the drill ground, she was confident that she would defeat him.

    Those who finished in the top 10 of the King Mount Hunting Assessment would enjoy the advantage of skipping the preliminary contest and going directly to the second round.

    The other 22 warriors would need to fight against each other head-to-head, and the top sixpetitors would enter the final. Altogether, 16 warriors wouldpete in the second round.

    After four hours, the preliminary contest had finallye to an end. Six warriors, including the Sixth Prince and the Ninth Commandery Princess, had made their way to the next round!

    The six winners, along with the top 10 in the King Mount Hunting Assessment, proceeded to the next round.

    ¡°Without further ado, the final tournament now begins! Round one, the Ninth Commandery Princess, Zhang Yuxi, versus Lin Ningshan of the Lins,¡± said the armor-d general.

    No one expected that the first round would be a battle between the ¡°Two Beauties in Yunwu City¡±. It definitely intensified the entirepetition. Everyone in the Coliseum was longing to watch this fight.

 Chapter 25: The Final Eight

    <h4>Chapter 25: The Final Eight</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Both Lin Ningshan and the Ninth Commandery Princess, Zhang Yuxi, had just broken through to the Medium State of the Yellow Realm in the past three months. Their cultivations and abilities were fairly equal.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess stepped out onto the drill ground first, holding a green Genuine Martial Arms sword. Her elegance and delicate figure were as beautiful as an artist¡¯s painting, standing in the middle of the field.

    Then, Lin Ningshan also made her way out onto the drill ground.

    A smile touched the corners of Zhang Yuxi¡¯s lips as she said, ¡°Ningshan, it is said that you have reached the realm of the Sword Following the Heart. I wonder how strong you are in mastering this technique. I can¡¯t wait to test you with it!¡±

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Without further mockery, Zhang Yuxi waved her arm and the sword scabbard dashed out toward Lin Ningshan.

    ¡°Bluewater Forming the Surge!¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess clearly knew that Lin Ningshan was a powerful enemy and that she had to be extra careful fighting against her. Therefore, the technique that Zhang Yuxi used first was from the Mid ss of the Human Stage.

    By releasing the sword, seven shadows of the sword appeared, which gradually turned into 49.

    The 49 sword shadows eventually connected as a greenish-blue water curtain, while making a sound of flowing water itpressed and flew towards Lin Ningshan.

    Lin Ningshan stood solid and still, not moving an inch. She grabbed Zhang Yuxi¡¯s hand that held the sword and stared firmly into her eyes.

    When the water curtain pushed in front of Lin Ningshan, she thrust her sword right into the middle of the water curtain, and it was powerful enough to copse every single one of Zhang Yuxi¡¯s techniques.

    ¡°Phhf!¡±

    Ninth Commandery Princess Zhang Yuxi realized that Lin Ningshan was going to quickly break down her technique, so she immediately changed to another approach. The sword techniques between the two beauties became sharper and intensified.

    Up to this point, Lin Ningshan was still unshakable. She stoodpletely still without moving a muscle in her legs as if she had turned into a statue.

    Lin Ningshan thought to herself, ¡°I just need to thrust out a strong sword to break down all of her tactics.¡±

    Standing outside of the drill ground, Zhang Ruochen slightly shook his head and thought, ¡°Lin Ningshan has already reached the realm of the ¡®Sword Following the Heart in terms of Sword Comprehension. Yet, Yuxi has been stuck on the technique of ¡®y it by ear¡¯. When ites to a real fight, even though they are both in the same realm of Martial Arts, Yuxi is totally the weaker fighter. Within 10 moves, Yuxi is going to lose the fight!¡±

    Just then, there was a tremendous change on the drill ground.

    Lin Ningshan actively attacked Zhang Yuxi. She moved one step forward and whipped her arms until there was a massive sword flower in the air.

    Zhang Yuxi could not counter and kept stepping backward. Lin Ningshan seized the opportunity to push her harder, step by step.

    ¡°Phhf!¡±

    After all of the attacks and counterattacks from the beauties, Lin Ningshan¡¯s sword suddenly stopped. The sharp head of the sword was pointed right at the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s chest.

    Lin Ningshan said with satisfaction, ¡°Princess, you have lost!¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess retracted her Blue Water Sword and walked off the drill ground. She was upset and confused when she went over to Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Ninth brother, my cultivation is obviously above average. Why did I lose in such a short time?¡±

    ¡°Your Sword Comprehension! In terms of Sword Comprehension, you still have a long way to go to catch up to her. Wait until you have put some effort into reaching the realm of the Sword Following the Mind, then you will eventually understand!¡± Zhang Ruochen exined.

    Then the second fight began!

    The two warriors who were now standing in the middle of the fighting field were Gu Li from the Gu family and Situ Linhai, the first ever young genius from the Situ family.

    The distance between their abilities was very obvious. Situ Linhai kicked Gu Li out of the battlefield with just three moves. Gu Li did not even have a chance to fight back.

    ¡°The fifth match¡ªthe Ninth Prince, Zhang Ruochen, versus Bai Wanli from the Bai family,.¡± the general announced the warriorsing up next.

    Zhang Ruochen and Bai Wanli stepped onto the drill ground at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance in the first two rounds was absolutely outstanding and it shocked several of the other warriors.

    He attracted attention from all of the warriors who hade for the Year-end Assessment. All of them were curious about how exceptional Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities were.

    Outside of the drill ground, Lin Ningshan, the Ninth Commandery Princess, the Fifth Prince, and the Sixth Prince were all looking at Zhang Ruochen. They wondered how a Dawn Stage warrior could beat a Medium State warrior.

    Bai Wanli ranked number eight in the King Mount Hunting Assessment. His cultivation had reached the Medium State of the Yellow Realm. He was definitely a powerful warrior who could kill a Brute Bull barehanded.

    ¡°Ninth Prince, you have mentioned that you are good at using the sword, and yet this is not my strongest technique. In order to be fair, let¡¯s fight without using any weapons. What do you say?¡± Bai Wanli asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s fight with our bare fists,¡± Zhang Ruochen responded calmly, as if he did not care about winning or losing the fight.

    Outside of the drill ground, many warriors and spectators furrowed their eyebrows in confusion as they clearly knew that the Bais were masters of the fist technique. They could not understand why Zhang Ruochen agreed to do what Bai Wanli suggested.

    It was a fact that the cultivation of Zhang Ruochen was one realm weaker than Bai Wanli. On top of that, he had agreed to give up fighting with the sword technique that he was well versed in. He was very likely going to lose.

    ¡°Sha!¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­!¡± Bai Wanli yelled and shifted all of his Genuine Qi in his body, releasing the martial technique, ¡°ughter Fist¡±, in the Mid ss of the Human Stage.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The stone ground on the battlefield was shattered by Bai Wanli¡¯s powerful footstep. He suddenly rushed toward Zhang Ruochen and aimed his fist at his chest.

    With the power of the Human Stage Mid ss martial technique, Bai Wanli erupted with Strength of Nine Bulls. There was ayer of light, a halo, glimmering on his fist.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still with both legs slightly bent. The muscles in his legs, his back, and his arms¡­ the power from every single part of his body all consolidated together.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment all of the power transferred into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist, he thrust out solidly toward Bai Wanli and his fist collided with his ughter fist.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The sound of bones fracturing echoed loudly!

    ¡°You lose!¡± said Zhang Ruochen moderately, who stood straight while looking at Bai Wanli.

    Bai Wanli held his arm painfully as if he had lost all the power in his broken arm. He took a few steps back, stared at Zhang Ruochen with panic, and asked, ¡°You¡­ you are powerful enough to resist my fist! How did you¡­¡±

    Not only Bai Wanli, but also the young warriors outside the drill grounds, were all confused about what they had just witnessed¡ªZhang Ruochen just defeated the master of the fist technique!

    Even though Bai Wanli¡¯s fist had the Strength of Nine Bulls, Zhang Ruochen did not even have to use any martial technique and he shattered Bai Wanli¡¯s arm with just one fist!

    In the terms of a Dawn Stage warrior, this was impossible!

    Only the elder warriors, with an advanced cultivation of Martial Arts, would notice the clues from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Master Bai¡¯s arm isn¡¯t shattered but twisted out of its socket,¡± said the general who was in the kylin armor.

    ¡°Dislocated? How is that possible? I¡¯m sure the Ninth Prince only struck out with a palm. How did he manage to twist Bai Wanli¡¯s arm out of its socket?¡± asked a young frustrated warrior.

    The general in the kylin armor exined,. ¡°The mastery of the power of the Ninth Prince is sophisticated when he is at his best. The power from every inch of his muscles and bones all coalesced at the same time. Moreover, when he released his palm, the power of the palm technique actually carried the force of torsion.

    ¡°The torsion disappeared within just a second. It is totally normal if you guys can¡¯t figure it out. Even with my cultivation, I still can¡¯t master my power to match Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finest!¡±

    The one whomented on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s technique with courtesy was Ge Qian, the royal guard of the Yunwu Commandery Prince. No one would question the truthfulness of what the experienced and respected person just said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe how powerful the Ninth Prince is! Oh my god¡­ he just started practicing Martial Arts three months ago! I guess even the Seventh Prince isn¡¯t as incredible as him!¡±

    ¡°After the Year-end Assessment this year, I¡¯m sure that the Ninth Prince¡¯s name will be scattered all over themandery capital and he will be the most influential warrior of the young generation!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen left the drill ground embraced by the crowd¡¯s amazement.

    Three more fights had finished. The eight spots in the quarter-finals were finally confirmed.

    The top eight warriors were: the Fifth Prince, Situ Linjiang, Xue Kai, Zhang Ruochen, Lin Ningshan, Luo Cheng, Lin Tianwu, and the Sixth Prince.

    Following the quarter-final was the semi-final, which was the battle to strive into the top four.

    That meant that the warrior who won the next fight would surely enter the top five and also be given the opportunity to ess the Savage God¡¯s Pool for practice.

    ¡°The first round, the Ninth Prince, Zhang Ruochen, versus the Lin¡¯s Lin Ningshan,¡± the general announced.

    When Zhang Ruochen heard that his opponent was Lin Ningshan, he lifted his head slightly and whispered, ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    He then nced at Lin Ningshan.

    At that moment, Lin Ningshan¡¯s sight had also fallen on Zhang Ruochen.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess, Zhang Yuxi, stood next to Zhang Ruochen, offered a smile, and said, ¡°Ninth brother, I know you like Ningshan a lot but she doesn¡¯t like you! Therefore, don¡¯t be tender toward her, spare no effort in the fight and avenge my loss!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen calmly stepped onto the drill ground.

    ¡°Oh, my cousin! I never imagined that you would acquire the Sacred Mark at the age of 16 and yet you still catch up at such a fast pace! Given that the best age of practicing Martial Arts has passed, your performance so far is indeed incredible!¡± Lin Ningshan said softly with a slight smile on her pretty face.

    She stood opposite Zhang Ruochen elegantly, with her red lips chuckling, demonstrating a fresh and pure beauty.

    After watching the fight between Zhang Ruochen and Bai Wanli, Lin Ningshan waspletely impressed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance and she stopped looking down on him. She clearly knew that the warrior who was standing opposite her was no longer the crappy guy in her mind, but a genius of Martial Arts.

    Deep down in her heart, she had no confidence that she would defeat Zhang Ruochen. Indeed, she thought that Zhang Ruochen was scarier than the Fifth Prince, Situ Linhai, and Xue Kai in terms of his talent and technique in Martial Arts, which made her even more nervous.

    Of course, she did not believe that Zhang Ruochen would use any sword strike toward her since she knew Zhang Ruochen had always loved her.

    Back in the day, Zhang Ruochen had waited outside the Lin¡¯s Mansion for a whole night, on the coldest day in winter, in order to please her.

    The next morning, when she went outside the mansion to wake Zhang Ruochen up, she realized that his entire body had been frozen, being mindful of the fact that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical quality was fragile before the reborn ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡± acquired the Sacred Mark. After that night, his health got worse and, thus, resting in bed was the only thing that he could do.

    Once in a while, she would see Zhang Ruochen with disdain. Even though he waited for her the whole night that winter, she considered Zhang Ruochen a fool who did not deserve her attention.

    However, it was a totally different story now. The Zhang Ruochen in the fighting field was a Genius of Martial Arts. At the thought of having a generally recognized genius love her, Lin Ningshan felt vainglorious, as if all the hatred had left her in a second.

    ¡°My cousin, do you think we should fight? You should understand how much it means to me to go into the semi-final!¡± Lin Ningshan said softly since she was trying to take advantage of his love for her.

    There was a sense of temptation in her glittering eyes as she looked delicately at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡­

 Chapter 26: The Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 26: The Oue</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Lin Ningshan and said wryly, ¡°Making the top four is important for me too. How about this? I¡¯ll fight without a sword!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    A sense of excitement welled up in Lin Ningshan¡¯s mind. ¡°Well, thank you for being so humble, my cousin.¡±

    As far as she was concerned, Zhang Ruochen had to be so loath to defeat her that he had proposed to fight empty-handed.

    She had no idea that Zhang Ruochen clearly knew that defeating her did not require a sword.

    The sword in Lin Ningshan¡¯s hand was the Splendor Sword, a Second ss Genuine Martial Arm.

    Once she took thebat sword out of the sheath, it immediately emitted radiance. The sword shone like a star and had bright spots flowing on its surface.

    Lin Ningshan¡¯s eyes sharpened. She activated the Genuine Qi inside her body and channeled it steadily into the de. Her Qi stimted the Inscription of Power Series and Inscription of Light Series forces in the sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Lin Ningshan took three steps forward, covering three meters with each bound. She moved first and stabbed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. A cyan sword flower bloomed out of thin air.

    Momentarily, the cold tip of the sword pointed at Zhang Ruochen.

    Lin Ningshan had defeated the Ninth Commandery Princess with the same sword technique. This sword technique was not easy to handle.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thrust his foot against the ground, dodging to the right immediately.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Lin Ningshan changed her technique as well. With a twitch of her arm, she rotated the Splendor Sword in the air and made a backhand stab toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    The Splendor Sword had almost be a part of her, like an extension of her hand. Her technique was sophisticated and her control of the sword wasplete.

    ¡°Floating Clouds and Flowing Water!¡±

    Lin Ningshan brought out a sword technique of the Mid ss of the Human Stage, stabbing toward Zhang Ruochen repeatedly.

    Her technique was elegant and gave off an intense light.

    ¡°Wind Sweeping Away the Clouds!¡±

    ¡°Rain Stops and Clouds Show!¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Ningshan used 13 sword techniques in a row. Every stab was well-executed, but they all failed to touch even the tail of his robe.

    Her Sword Comprehension, after all, had reached the Realm of ¡°Sword Following the Heart¡±. How could it take that long to defeat a warrior who had a weaker cultivation?

    ¡°Parting Clouds!¡±

    Lin Ningshan used onest sword technique. Its power was so staggering that Zhang Ruochen was forced to retreat step by step. He almost reached the edge of the drill ground.

    The attack nearly pushed Zhang Ruochen out of the drill ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes emitted two rays of light. Suddenly, he stopped. He stared into the overwhelming sword light and squeezed his index finger and middle finger into a finger sword.

    All of a sudden, he unleashed his finger sword!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The finger sword had broken through the Sword Breath in the void and pointed at Lin Ningshan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    He transferred his Genuine Qi through his fingers and struck Lin Ningshan. She fell to the ground three meters away.

    Zhang Ruochen stared coldly at Lin Ningshan on the ground and said, ¡°You lose!¡±

    Lin Ningshan covered her chest with her hand. She gritted her beautiful teeth and stared at Zhang Ruochen with humiliation in her eyes. She grabbed her Splendor Sword and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t! Zhang Ruochen, let¡¯s keep fighting!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and turned toward the exit of the drill ground. He did not want to keep arguing with a defeated opponent.

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword!¡±

    Lin Ningshan had a grim look in her eye. She channeled all the Genuine Qi and resentment in her body to the Splendor Sword and cast the Low ss of Spiritual Sacred Sword Skill.

    All of a sudden, the Splendor Sword sprouted a meter-high light sword, emitting a huge stream of Sword Breath.

    She waved her arm and seven meters of Sword Breath stabbed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    When Lin Ningshan disyed this sword technique, the warriors gathered outside the drill ground were shocked.

    They could not believe that Lin Ningshan would attack the Ninth Prince from behind as he was leaving the drill ground. Furthermore, she used a sword technique of the Spiritual Stage, a much stronger power.

    Had the sword cut the Ninth Prince, he would have been a dead man.

    ¡°Ningshan, stop!¡± Lin Fengxian¡¯s countenance changed as he roared toward his daughter.

    If the Ninth Prince died under Lin Ningshan¡¯s sword, their family would be doomed!

    No one, however, expected that she would attack him after being defeated.

    Yet, it was toote to stop her.

    Everyone thought that Zhang Ruochen was going to die under Lin Ningshan¡¯s sword, but he shot into the sky to evade the Sword Breath from Lin Ningshan¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had risen seven meters high in the air. He twisted his body, let out a dragon¡¯s roar, and his palm struck Lin Ningshan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Lin Ningshan¡¯s body shivered. She spat out a mouthful of blood. Her legs trembled and she fell to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Lin Ningshanying in blood and callously shook his head. He was more than disappointed with his cousin.

    Lin Fengxian rushed over to the drill ground at once. He nced at Zhang Ruochen and the Yunwu Commandery Prince. Then he begrudgingly said, ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Ninth Prince.¡±

    Immediately afterward, Lin Fengxian helped Lin Ningshan get up.

    He put his hands on Lin Ningshan¡¯s back. Lin Ningshan channeled arge volume of Genuine Qi into Lin Ningshan¡¯s body through his palms to help her condition of an injury.

    Indeed, Zhang Ruochen had shown mercy just now.

    If he had struck the top of her head instead of her shoulder, Lin Ningshan would have surely died.

    Lin Ningshan woke up. She opened her eyes and nced at Zhang Ruochen with heavy resentment. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, one day I will return double the humiliation you gave me today.¡± She vowed to him.

    But Zhang Ruochen had already walked out of the drill ground.

    After Lin Fengxian helped Lin Ningshan get down off the stage, thepetition continued.

    The following threepetitions were: Situ Linjiang versus Lin Tianwu,

    the Fifth Prince versus the Sixth Prince,

    andst but not least, Xue Kai versus Luo Cheng.

    Lin Tianwu was another young master of Lin family. Although he was only 19 years old, he had reached the martial cultivation of the Medium State of the Yellow Realm.

    However, Situ Linjiang had already reached the cultivation of the Final State of the Yellow Realm. With only one blow, he struck Lin Tianwu out of the drill ground.

    Thepetition between the Fifth Prince and the Sixth Prince had ended with the Sixth Prince¡¯s surrender.

    Thepetition between Xue Kai and Luo Cheng was exciting.

    Although Luo Cheng had only reached the cultivation of the Medium State of the Yellow Realm, his martial technique was powerful enough topete with Xue Kai.

    Eventually, the disparity in cultivation allowed Xue Ka to defeat Luo Cheng.

    So far, the top 4 of the Year-end Assessment this year had all emerged. They were Zhang Ruochen, the Fifth Prince, Xue Kai, and Situ Linjiang.

    Lin Ningshan, Luo Cheng, Lin Tianwu, and the Sixth Prince would have topete for fifth ce.

    The followingpetitions would be quite brutal. The Fifth Prince, Xue Kai, and Situ Linjiang were all in the Final State of the Yellow Realm. Zhang Ruochen was only in the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm.

    ¡°Ninth brother, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re in the top four. I definitely underestimated you before. Well, you won¡¯t be able to go any further. The gap between the Dawn State and the Final State is too big for you,¡± the Fifth Prince said as heughed.

    Zhang Ruochen took no notice of him. Instead, he closed his eyes and rapidly recharged his Genuine Qi.

    ¡°The nextpetition: Zhang Ruochen, the Ninth Prince, versus Xue Kai from the Minister¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Xue Kai simultaneously walked onto the drill ground.

    Xue Kai looked Zhang Ruochen over. Heughed and said, ¡°Ninth Prince, if I¡¯m not mistaken, your specialty is swords.¡±

    ¡°You could say that,¡± Zhang Ruochen responded.

    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s fight with swords!¡± Xue Kai stretched out his arm. Outside the drill ground, a young warrior from the Minister¡¯s Mansion handed him a long sword.

    Xue Kai had carefully scrutinized Zhang Ruochen¡¯s two previouspetitions. He suspected that Zhang Ruochen ability with swords was a facade. Rather, his true specialty was palm techniques.

    After all, the palm techniques he showed in thest two fights had been astonishing. He did not seem to be a sword master at all.

    Palm techniques focused on strong power.

    Sword techniques, however, were about dexterity.

    Warriors would rarelybine these two abilities.

    Xue Kai, therefore, proposed topete with Zhang Ruochen using swords.

    He believed that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword techniques would prove inferior to his own.

    ¡°Ninth brother, take this!¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess tossed her Blue Water Sword to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took the Blue Water Sword. He held the handle of the sword and felt a draft of icy air emanating from it.

    ¡°A Third ss Genuine Martial Armsbat sword. There are three Inscriptions of Ice Series and three Inscriptions of Power Series engraved in this sword.¡± Zhang Ruochen estimated the grade of this sword just by holding it.

 Chapter 27: Flame Snake Spear Technique

    <h4>Chapter 27: me Snake Spear Technique</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Ninth Prince, you should be careful!¡±

    With a twist in the corner of his mouth, Xue Kai poured his Genuine Qi into the body of the sword to activate three Inscription of Power Series at the same time. The sword in his hand immediately increased its weight to 175 kg.

    He held the sword with both hands, waving it valiantly. There was an oscitory Qi billow wherever the sword went.

    His sword technique seemed simple, but it was efficient. It was not fancy, but every hit had shocking power.

    Zhang Ruochen also poured the Genuine Qi into the Blue Water Sword to activate an Inscription of Ice Series and an Inscription of Power Series. The sword emitted freezing ice into the air and the air filled with white frost.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he did not have as much power as Xue Kai. He did not n to confront the tough with toughness.

    Zhang Ruochen did some mysterious footwork while waving his sword. He dodged almost every attack.

    Meanwhile, Lin Fengxian, who stood outside the drill ground, watched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s footwork whole-heartedly. With surprise, he silently asked himself how he could be using the footwork of the Sacred Sword Skill?

    The sword techniques of the Spiritual Stage all had corresponding footwork.

    Only bybining it with footwork could the sword technique reveal its real power.

    Right now, the footwork that Zhang Ruochen used matched the Sacred Sword Skill exactly. Seeing Zhang Ruochen using this footwork, how could Lin Fengxian not be surprised?

    Xue Kai¡¯s sword was extremely heavy. Naturally, it consumed a great amount of Genuine Qi.

    As the battle continued, Xue Kai began to feel tired. There was sweat on his forehead and his Genuine Qi was halfway depleted.

    His original strategy had been to defeat Zhang Ruochen in a few movements. But after dozens of movements, he had not even touched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Crap!

    ¡°I fell for his trick!¡±

    ¡°He was depleting his energy and Genuine Qi on purpose.¡±

    Xue Kai drew back a part of his Genuine Qi the moment that he realized it. As he activated only one Inscription of Power Series, the heavy sword in his hands doubled in weight immediately!

    ¡°This is high time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen made a move!

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm and struck and an eight-meter-long Sword Breath flew from the ground, leaving a sword path in Xue Kai¡¯s direction.

    Xue Kai did not see iting. He had never expected that Zhang Ruochen could practice a sword technique of the Spiritual Stage.

    In haste, Xue Kai could only activate all his Genuine Qi and move his sword crosswise to counter.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Sword Breath hit the sword in Xue Kai¡¯s hands and threw him away. All his clothes were torn into pieces.

    When he fell back on the ground, he was outside the drill ground.

    Xue Kai looked at his bleeding hands, then nced at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing upright on the drill ground. Bitterly, he acknowledged, ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡±

    When the battle ended, the audience could not recover from their shock.

    How could a warrior in the Final State of the Yellow Realm be beaten by one in the Dawn State?

    ¡°He¡¯s really practicing the Sacred Sword Skill. It¡¯s impossible!¡± Lin Ningshan was quite shocked. She could not believe that Zhang Ruochen could practice the Sacred Sword Skill. He even seemed better at it than she was.

    ¡°Could he be the mystery man we met at the Central Auction?¡±

    Lin Fengxian seemed serious, and said, ¡°It is not that simple, Ningshan. Don¡¯t forget that the Sacred Sword Skill we bought is not the master copy, but a hand-written copy by a superior of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, do you mean that the reason for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s extremely fast practice speed is the strength of the Heaven Realm hiding behind him?¡± Lin Ningshan asked in surprise.

    ¡°Hush!¡±

    Lin Fengxian made a gesture to silence her, and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s better to keep it in the family. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡±

    Lin Ningshan nodded. Her grudge expanded as she stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°No wonder he could so easily dodge the ¡®Sacred Guiding Sword¡¯ that I used. He also practices this sword technique. How many secrets do you have, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Even Xue Kai is defeated?¡±

    ¡°It seems that the Ninth Prince has practiced a sword technique of the Spiritual Stage. It is fair that he defeated Xue Kai.¡±

    ¡°The Ninth Prince must have reached the realm of ¡®Sword Following the Heart¡¯. He is indeed a genius of sword techniques.¡±

    ¡­

    No one dared to look down upon the Ninth Prince. Instead, they treated him like an incredible genius martialist. Some even thought his talent was as great as the Seventh Prince¡¯s.

    The following battle was the Fifth Prince versus Situ Linhai.

    The Fifth Prince was 19 years old and had reached the Final State of the Yellow Realm with a Third ss Sacred Mark.

    Situ Linhai, the first genius of the Situs, was 17 years old and had also reached the Final State of the Yellow Realm with a Fourth ss of ze Sacred Mark.

    Situ Linhai had his own reputation within the young generation of the entire Yunwu City. With his talent, he even had the chance to break through to the Completion of the Yellow Realm and reach the ck Realm before the age of 20.

    Situ Linhai carried a long ck spear, standing on the drill ground proudly. He stared at the Fifth Prince across from him and eximed with confidence, ¡°Fifth Prince, you are no match for me!¡±

    The Fifth Prince said, ¡°We are both in the Final State of the Yellow Realm. It will not be easy for you to win.¡±

    ¡°You should know better than anybody else that my Genuine Qi has the power of ze. I have a Fourth ss of ze Sacred Mark. I have no equal in the same realm. You won¡¯tst 10 movements against my spear with your cultivation.¡± Situ Linhai¡¯s eyes were firm and sharp, full of confidence.

    Warriors with natural Sacred Marks were indeed more powerful than those with normal Sacred Marks in the same realm.

    ¡°Really? We should let the battle decide who is stronger.¡± The Fifth Prince picked up thebat sword in front of him, then activated his Genuine Qi to move fast through his 12 Meridians. He poured all of it into the sword.

    ¡°Phhf!¡±

    He activated three inscriptions in the sword.

    It immediately radiated out a one-meter-high light.

    The Fifth Prince made a move proactively, using a sword technique of the Mid ss of the Human Stage. He waved thebat sword continually to form a vortex of sword light and cleaved at Situ Linhai.

    To obtain a shining rank in the drill ground of the Year-end Assessment, most of the young warriors had learned at least one, or often several, martial techniques of the Mid ss of the Human Stage. They wanted to achieve fame with one battle in the Year-end Assessment.

    The Fifth Prince was no exception. He had spent half a year practicing the Heaven Light Sword Skill, a martial technique of the Mid ss of the Human Stage. It contained eight movements in total, and the Fifth Prince had mastered three of them.

    ¡°The Heaven Light Sword Skill is mediocre,¡± Situ Linhai said with a sneer.

    Situ Linhai seemed at ease under the Fifth Prince¡¯s continuous attack. He waved the long ck spear to counter back the Fifth Prince¡¯s every hit.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The long spear hit thebat sword and sparks flew out.

    ¡°Sword of Cloud and Rain.¡±

    The Fifth Prince shouted, then he jumped into the sky about six meters high, holding the hilt with both hands, and cleaved.

    The light of thebat sword became brighter, like a shower of illumination, falling on Situ Linjiang.

    Situ Linjiang had developed 13 Meridians, one more than that of the Fifth Prince.

    The Genuine Qi moved fast in Situ Linjiang¡¯s 13 Meridians, gathering at his hands.

    His hands looked like a burning me, and the me rushed to the long ck spear, activating the power of the three Inscriptions of Fire Series at the same time.

    ¡°Fire Snake!¡±

    The me Snake Spear Technique was a martial technique of the Superior ss of the Human Stage.

    The spear thrust like a fire snake, breaking all of the sword radiance made by the Fifth Prince.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Fifth Prince flew backward. His royal boa robe caught on fire, burning to ashes immediately.

    Situ Linhai rushed forward and thrust his spear again. The end of the long spear hit the Fifth Prince in the chest, knocking him out of the drill ground.

    With a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth, the Fifth Prince raised himself from the ground and stared at Situ Linjiang, who was standing at the center of the drill ground like a reincarnate Spear God. He dered. ¡°me Snake Spear Technique! Terrific! If you had practiced it from the beginning, I wouldn¡¯t havested three movements.¡±

    The spear technique that Situ Linjiang had just used was extremely amazing. He definitely had reached the Realm of ¡°Spear Following the Heart¡±. Plus, with the power of ze in his Genuine Qi, he had virtually no equal in the Final State of the Yellow Realm.

    Outside the drill ground, Mo Hanlin said mildly, ¡°Only the Ninth Prince and Situ Linjiang stand now! It seems appropriate that Situ Linjiang is the strongest of the Situ¡¯s young generation. Maybe we won¡¯t need the final battle.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Ya blinked. Her eyshes were long and neat. The charming light in her beautiful eyes could attract any man at any time.

    Mo Hanlin said, ¡°With his cultivation, Situ Linjiang is absolutely a young superior who has no equal even in the Final State of the Yellow Realm. Although the Ninth Prince is a greater genius than Situ Linjiang, he is only at the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm. He could beat Xue Kai, but beating Situ Linjiang is out of the question.¡±

    Almost everyone present was of the same opinion.

    They admitted that the Ninth Prince was a Genius of Martial Arts, but they would not believe that he could beat Situ Linjiang right now.

    ¡°If the Ninth Prince had another year to practice Martial Arts, it would be easy for him to beat Situ Linjiang. But as of now, there is still a gap.¡±

    A small smile showed on Qin Ya¡¯s red lips as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t bet on it. A genius is called a genius because they can create miracles. I hope the Ninth Prince can create a miracle. If that¡¯s the case, I will have even more interest in him! Hehe!¡±

    Qin Ya¡¯s eyes narrowed a bit, like two bright crescents.

 Chapter 28: Who is the Genius?

    <h4>Chapter 28: Who is the Genius?</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The final battle was between Zhang Ruochen, the Ninth Prince, versus Situ Linjiang, the first genius of the Situs.

    Before the Year-end Assessment, Zhang Ruochen, who was once considered a waste, had just obtained his Sacred Mark. Yet, nobody dared to look down on him now, including Situ Linjiang, who stood across from him.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Situ Linjiang groaned, and in the meantime, poured his Genuine Qi into the long spear.

    The long ck spear was covered with mes like a fire snake, thrusting toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Situ Linjiang clearly knew that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation and power were far beneath his own. But Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control over his Genuine Qi and power was subtle, so he was unsettled by that.

    If he wanted to defeat Zhang Ruochen, he had to attack fiercely so that he would not have the chance to fight back.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen had no chance to attack, he would surely be the winner!

    Situ Linjiang was indeed far more powerful than Xue Kai, and his spear technique was also perfect. But Zhang Ruochen stayed calm as usual, so there was not a trace of fear or panic on his face.

    ¡°Fire Snake!¡±

    The spearhead was chasing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back like a fire snake, aiming at his heart.

    Zhang Ruochen lowered his body to dodge the long spear, then suddenly he thrust the Blue Water Sword directly at Situ Linjiang¡¯s right hand, which was holding the spear.

    Situ Linjiang stepped back to duck the attack, then he struck back. He used the spear as a stick and shed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Sparks fell on Zhang Ruochen before the long spear hit him. They burned little ck holes on his royal boa robe.

    Zhang Ruochen whispered to himself, ¡°Such a fast response!¡±

    There was no time to dodge it now.

    ¡°Sacred Bell Sword!¡±

    The 11 Meridians inside Zhang Ruochen had all disyed. His Genuine Qi kept injecting into the Blue Water Sword ceaselessly to activate the two Inscriptions of Ice Series in it.

    He twisted his body and countered with his sword crosswise.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A nattier blue, bell-like shadow covered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, and it spun fast, emitting freezing icy air.

    Situ Linjiang cleaved the shadow¡¯s surface with his spear, but a powerful force stopped him from breaking the shadow.

    ¡°He countered my attack!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The power of re-bounce made Situ Linjiang¡¯s arm numb.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen rushed from the Bell Sword and wielded his sword at Situ Linjiang, causing an eight-meter-long Sword Breath.

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword!¡±

    Another sword technique of Low ss of Spiritual.

    Situ Linjiang¡¯s face slightly changed. He immediately drew back to duck the Sword Breath, he then roared and thrust the spear at Zhang Ruochen again.

    ¡°p!¡±

    The speed was so fast that it caused violent friction between the ze Spear and the air. The spearhead was burnt in red, dropping grains of sparks.

    Zhang Ruochen did not counter Situ Linjiang directly. Instead, he jumped into the air to evade the attack.

    ¡°Stupid! One can¡¯t borrow power to move when one is in midair. It makes you an easy target. How can you dodge my next attack?¡±

    Then Situ Linjiang seized the chance. He also jumped into the air and stabbed Zhang Ruochen at his chest.

    ¡°Who says I can¡¯t borrow power? I¡¯ll use yours!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sword continually, hitting the spear.

    ¡°Bang, Bang!¡±

    Every time the Blue Water Sword hit the long spear, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction shifted a bit. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen hit the long spear nine times with his sword.

    When the ninth hit was over, Zhang Ruochen was below Situ Linjiang. Now, Situ Linjiang was in midair, bing an easy target for Zhang Ruochen.

    All those nine hits happened in a sh. Without a keen eye, one could only see a series of sword glints but had no idea of what was really going on.

    ¡°Crap!¡±

    Situ Linjiang panicked. He did not expect that Zhang Ruochen could control his power in such an amazing way.

    In just a blink, the situation was reversed.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thrust the sword.

    The icy air covered the Blue Water Sword. Ayer of Ice Crystals wrapped its body. The cutting edge of the sword emitted white icy air.

    At this moment, Situ Linjiang had not reached the ground. He could not borrow power and, thus, he could not dodge.

    ¡°Fire Snake¡¯s Eyes!¡±

    Situ Linjiang clenched his teeth and also thrust his spear. The Power of ze broke out from the spearhead.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Thebat sword and the long spear hit each other. The icy air and the me collided and made a loud crash of metal.

    A great power went to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm through the sword, sending him seven steps backward.

    Situ Linjiang was in a more embarrassing situation. He was thrown backward and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he managed to hit the ground with his spear at thest moment. With the help of the reaction force, hended smoothly on his feet.

    He did not realize that his right sleeve was frozen until he got a firm foothold. He activated the Genuine Qi inside and shook his arm. The sleeve broke apart at once and fell to the ground as pieces of ice.

    They went on fiercely fighting without stopping.

    An old eunuch wearing a cyan uniform, who was standing behind the Yunwu Commandery Prince, said in surprise, ¡°This is a true battle between young geniuses. It¡¯s eye-opening! Like father, like son! Although the Ninth Prince is only at the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm, he is fighting neck-and-neck with Situ Linjiang from the Situs. That is incredible!¡±

    ¡°Right! A great talent takes time to cultivate. The Ninth Prince¡¯s future achievements are beyond our imagination. Congrattions, Your Majesty. There is another great genius in the Royal Family.¡± A senior general wearing armor ttered him from below.

    Hearing all thepliments, the Yunwu Commandery Prince was surely happy. The truth revealed itself. The Ninth Prince did have an incredible talent in Martial Arts. Had they been in the same realm, the first young genius of the Situs might have lost already!

    What kind of father would not be happy when his son had incredible talent in practice?

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince said with a smile, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have such great power by chance. Haven¡¯t you noticed that although he is only at the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm, he¡¯s already developed 11 Meridians?¡±

    ¡°What? One at the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm can develop 11 Meridians?¡±

    The concubines, eunuchs, princes, princesses, generals, and ministers all stared at Zhang Ruochen, who was on the drill ground.

    If Zhang Ruochen did not activate his Genuine Qi, nobody could quantify his Meridians. But when he was fighting Situ Linjiang, Zhang Ruochen had to give it his all. The quantification of his Meridians was exposed immediately.

    Of course, only the powerful elder warriors were capable to see through it.

    ¡°11 Meridians! Really? Is Ninth Brother that strong? I remember that my Seventh Brother only developed 10 Meridians when he was at the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm.¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess was so shocked that her pretty eyes were wide open.

    If that was not said by the Yunwu Commandery Prince, she would not have believed that there was someone even more talented than the Seventh Prince in the entire Yunwu Commandery.

    The more Meridians that a warrior developed, the more powerful his Body of Martial Arts became, and hence, the more potential he obtained.

    Taking the Fifth Prince as an example¡ªHe was at the Final State of the Yellow Realm, but he had only developed 12 Meridians. Therefore, even if he had reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm, he could only develop 15 Meridians at most.

    Which meant that even if he could reach the ck Realm or the Earth Realm in the future, he would only have 15 Meridians inside his body. He surely could notpete with warriors that had 16 or 17 Meridians.

    The more Meridians the warriors of the Yellow Realm developed, the more potential they gained.

    Of course, one with 15 Meridians was already more powerful than most warriors.

    ¡°11 Meridians! He has developed 11 Meridians when he is only at the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm. How could it be possible? Does that mean that he has more potential than the Seventh Prince?¡± Lin Fengxian was shocked. He did not at all expect that Zhang Ruochen could be such a genius.

    This was beyond genius.

    Lin Ningshan asked, ¡°Father, has he really developed 11 Meridians?¡±

    Lin Fengxian nodded with regards. Had he known the Ninth Prince¡¯s amazing talent, he would not have been such a jerk when Concubine Lin went back to the Lin¡¯s Mansion to beg him.

    He should not have betrothed Lin Ningshan to the Seventh Prince. After all, she could only be a concubine at best if she married the Seventh Prince. There was no chance for her to be a Lady.

    But if he had betrothed Lin Ningshan to the Ninth Prince, considering the Ninth Prince¡¯s former love for her and their kinship as cousins, she would definitely be a Lady. If they could help the Ninth Prince to be the sessor to the throne, the Lins would have much greater influence in the Yunwu Commandery in the future.

    But it was toote now!

    ¡°Who said the Ninth Prince couldn¡¯t defeat Situ Linjiang? Can¡¯t you see that the victory still hangs in the bnce! Hehe!¡± Qin Ya smiled.

    Mo Hanlin nodded. ¡°Showing a great talent like this, the Ninth Prince may obtain a higher achievement than the Seventh Prince. The situation in the Yunwu Commandery will change a lot after the Year-end Assessment!¡±

 Chapter 29: Multitasking

    <h4>Chapter 29: Multitasking</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    On the drill ground, Zhang Ruochen fought against Situ Linjiang fiercely. The sword shadow and spear collided with each other, which let out a deafening bang.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Gripping a long spear in his hands, Situ Linjiang stabbed it into the ground, shattering the gstone, turning it into gravel instantly. He spun his spear and then all of the gravel flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Bang, Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung his sword and chopped straight down.

    All of the gravel was smashed and altered into stone powder immediately.

    Then Situ Linjiang seized his chance and tried to stab at the chest of Zhang Ruochen through the stone powder.

    While Situ Linjiang was immersed incency since he thought he was sure to win, his eyes then blurred suddenly and a sword shadow shed before him. All he saw was a streak of blue sword radiance.

    Then Situ Linjiang felt a pain in his wrist. His long ck spear slipped out of his grip and flew from his hand.

    It was Zhang Ruochen who left a deep wound on his wrist, very close to cutting off his right hand.

    ¡°I still have a chance to win!¡± Situ Linjiang said to himself.

    Situ Linjiang was being absent-minded when his long spear flew out of his fist. He immediately sobered and dashed toward Zhang Ruochen. This time, Situ Linjiang intended to nt his fist in the face of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen realized that Situ Linjiang was going to strike to win!

    ¡°Want another round of fighting?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    With one hand holding his sword, Zhang Ruochen used his other hand to use the first palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Elephant Galloping. He bent his body and charged forward. After giving one palm, he unleashed the Strength of Sixteen Bulls.

    When Zhang Ruochen shook his arm, a loud screech broke out from the Blue Water Sword. It looked like thendscape of a white rainbow crossing the sun, casting seven sword shadows onto the ground.

    ¡°The Sacred Sword Skill! The Sacred Breaking Plum Sword!¡±

    By integrating his palm technique with his sword technique, Zhang Ruochen used them at the same time.

    It was almost like Zhang Ruochen had split into two, and he made the attack simultaneously and smoothly with each hand.

    His fighting capacity was suddenly doubled.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    When Situ Linjiang¡¯s fist made contact with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist, he was surprised to find that the palm strength of Zhang Ruochen was quite violent and the equivalent to his fist.

    After all, Situ Linjiang could manifest the Strength of Sixteen Bulls. He wondered if Zhang Ruochen could also break out such awesome power.

    Situ Linjiang had no time to really think about it since Zhang Ruochen was thrusting his sword toward him again.

    ¡°Phhf!¡±

    A st of sharp Sword Breath whipped through Situ Linjiang, leaving a red sword mark on his neck.

    Zhang Ruochen easily shifted between his palm and sword, forcing Situ Linjiang to keep stepping back.

    Situ Linjiang had never seen someone separate his left hand from his right hand. They could work independently without any difficulty. He thought that it was like contending with two incarnations of Zhang Ruochen, thusnding himself in a defensive position.

    It was not long before he had another two wounds caused by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    ¡°I¡¯ve failed!¡±

    Situ Linjiang gave in and had no intention to continue fighting.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped his attack and withdrew his sword, nning to exit the drill ground.

    Situ Linjiang asked, ¡°Can you tell me how you were able to aplish that level of multitasking? One hand for the palm, the other hand for the sword? It seems impossible.¡±

    Turning around, Zhang Ruochen nced at Situ Linjiang and answered, ¡°When your Spiritual Power is strong enough, you are able to do two, three, or even four things at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Do warriors also need to practice their Spiritual Power?¡± Situ Linjiang asked.

    ¡°You can practice if you want. You can choose not to practice if you want. Your choice is your own,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied coolly.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, only weapon refiners, alchemists, and tamers often practiced their Spiritual Power.

    Only after your Spiritual Power had be strong enough would you be able to depict the inscription and refine the Genuine Martial Arms and panaceas. In the meantime, only when one¡¯s recorded inscription was in the body of the savage beast were you able to tame them to be your flying mount or warbeast.

    Generally speaking, warriors did not bother with practicing their Spiritual Power as it was a time-consuming process.

    Actually, with the enhancement of Martial Arts cultivation, a warrior¡¯s Spiritual Power would also improve, but fairly slowly.

    If the warrior did not practice their Spiritual Power purposely, they would not attain that level of Multitasking until they arrived at the Heaven Realm.

    In hisst lifetime, Zhang Ruochen practiced both his Martial Arts and Spiritual Power. Notably, the strength of his Spiritual Power had entered into a high realm.

    In this lifetime, he had been reborn into this weak body. Although he had lost all of his cultivation, his Spiritual Power had been retained.

    With his present Spiritual Power level, he could achieve Multitasking, doing even three things at one time.

    When Situ Linjiang gave up the battle, the sound of a triton¡¯s trumpet and a war drum came from the military drill ground, which officially announced an end to this year¡¯s Year-end Assessment.

    Arranged from high to low, the top five for the Year-end Assessment were: Zhang Ruochen, Situ Linjiang, Xue Kai, the Fifth Prince, and Lin Ningshan.

    The top five young geniuses would get an extra reward besides the opportunity to practice in the Savage God¡¯s Pool.

    Zhang Ruochen obtained the armor of a sixth-ss Genuine Martial Arm called the Ice-fire Kylin Armour. Recognized for its great value and amazing defensive power, it was said to be refined from the scales of the king of the savage beasts, a kylin.

    Whenpared to a warrior from the same ss, the armor was considered more valuable than the soldier.

    Namely, the value of the armor of a sixth-ss Genuine Martial Arm was equal to a soldier of the seventh-ss Genuine Martial Arm.

    ¡°At a cost of at least a million silver coins, this Ice-fire Kylin Armor isparable to a martial technique of the Low ss of the Spiritual. It¡¯s even scarce for the Royal Family in the Yunwu Commandery. I can¡¯t believe such a treasure was given to me as a reward for first ce.¡± Zhang Ruochen was astonished and looked at the Yunwu Commandery Prince, who was standing on the top.

    After pondering for just a moment, he understood immediately.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was the son of the Yunwu Commandery Prince. The precious Ice-fire Kylin Armor, though it was presented to him, still technically belonged to the Royal Family.

    If Situ Linjiang had ranked first ce, he would not have been rewarded the same treasure. It would have been another treasure, inferior to the Ice-fire Kylin Armor.

    Perhaps the Yunwu Commandery Prince felt regret for Zhang Ruochen and Concubine Lin, thus rewarding the Ice-fire Kylin Armor to Zhang Ruochen as a form ofpensation for his faults over the past years.

    The Ice-fire Kylin Armor was an armor that only covered one¡¯s upper body. When Zhang Ruochen injected his Genuine Qi into the armor, the Ice-fire Kylin Armor appeared blue and red instantly, emitting abined power of icy cold and roaring me.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Upon seeing Zhang Ruochen wearing the Ice-fire Kylin Armor, the queen, sitting at the top, pulled a long face and looked quite serious. With a murderous intent shing across her eyes, she stood up from her seat.

    The queen swung her sleeves and turned away, turning her back on the drill ground.

    The Fifth Prince and the Sixth Prince all red at Zhang Ruochen with great jealousy and admiration.

    Harboring resentment in his heart, the Fifth Prince said with a grim smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how gifted he is in practice. The more outstanding he does, the sooner he will die. Wait and see. I believe our queen won¡¯t let him reach his potential!¡±

    ¡°Even if he is extremely talented, he still falls far behind our Seventh Brother. Huh! Even his favorite woman will marry our Seventh Brother as his side imperial concubine. That¡¯s nothing.¡± The Sixth Princeughed coldly.

    Actually, they just spoke out of jealousy. However, jealousy was the source of their hatred.

    ¡­

    The Savage God¡¯s Pool was one of the most precious and treasured ces of the Royal Family.

    It took hundreds of years for the pool to catch tens of thousands of savage beasts and to collect their blood from the past, which then changed into a vast blood pool. That was why it was named the Savage God¡¯s Pool.

    Only the most outstanding geniuses were allowed to practice in the Savage God¡¯s Pool.

    The Savage God¡¯s Pool was beneath the Imperial Ancestral Temple.

    The Ceremony of Worship was held annually in the Imperial Ancestral Temple, where people would kill savage beasts to replenish the Savage God¡¯s Pool with fresh blood.

    A mysterious power came into being when the blood from the sacrifice blended with the Savage God¡¯s existing pool. Therefore, the young warriors who practiced in the Savage God¡¯s Pool absorbed the essence of blood, and it would build up their body of Martial Arts, opening up more Meridians.

    The greater the talent of the warrior, the more benefits he would gain.

    Under the guidance of the minister, Zhang Ruochen, Situ Linjiang, Xue Kai, the Fifth Prince, and Lin Ningshan were brought to the Imperial Ancestral Temple.

    ¡°Anyone who enters the Imperial Ancestral Temple should kowtow to the great emperors and queens of the past in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Everyone should show respect to them, especially to the Holy Queen of Majesty and Morality, Empress Chi Yao, my lord! She governs the world and enjoys the majesty in all directions. Wish her a forever young and eternal life!¡±

    The minister was piously praying and reading aloud while kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°Empress Chi Yao, my lord! She governs the world and enjoys the majesty that is in all directions. Wish her a forever young and eternal life!¡±

    Situ Linjiang, Xue Kai, the Fifth Prince, and Lin Ningshan read and prayed. They knelt and kowtowed to the stone statue of Empress Chi Yao.

    Only Zhang Ruochen stood still showing no respect but was filled with a bitter hatred for her.

    ¡°Chi Yao, wait for me. I wille to see you when I seed in my cultivation,¡±Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    ¡°800 years have passed. You probably don¡¯t know that the one you killed 800 years ago was reborn anew!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 30: Savage Godâ€™s Pool

    <h4>Chapter 30: Savage God¡¯s Pool</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    With displeasure, the minister rose to his feet, took a nce at Zhang Ruochen behind him and said, ¡°Ninth Prince, won¡¯t you bow down to Empress Chi Yao?¡±

    ¡°Rather than her, I only worship heaven and earth, as well as my parents.¡±

    After these words, Zhang Ruochen went through the Imperial Ancestral Temple and the secret door. Then he walked step by step along the stonedder behind the door toward the Savage God¡¯s Pool.

    The Fifth Prince, Situ Linjiang, Xue Kai, and Lin Ningshan stood up and nced at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It¡¯s his untamed characteristic that will hurt him sooner orter!¡± Situ Linjiang slightly shook his head.

    After the fight with Zhang Ruochen, Situ Linjiang hade to admire him for his Martial Arts talents. But Zhang Ruochen was so haughty that he should not worship the empress. He would get into big trouble in the future.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? You just have the cultivation of the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm, which can only be counted as the initial stage of Martial Arts. No one can predict whether or not he will be a superior in the future!¡± said Lin Ningshan.

    Then, led by the minister, the Fifth Prince, Situ Linjiang, Xue Kai, and Lin Ningshan also walked down the stonedder and entered into an underworld filled with the smell of blood.

    In the center of the underworld, there was a giant bloody sacred pool, with both a length and width of more than 100 meters.

    The bloody waves ceaselessly surged with the rolling pool water.

    In the center of the blood pool stood an ancient altar made of tons of megaliths with epitaphs and patterns on each of them.

    A stone table extended straight up to connect the altar on earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for all of you to practice in the Savage God¡¯s Pool. Please keep in mind that due to the strong power of blood in it, leave it as soon as possible when you can¡¯t stand anymore. Otherwise, it may be life-threatening,¡± the minister sternly warned.

    The five young geniuses, Zhang Ruochen, Lin Ningshan, Situ Linjiang, the Fifth Prince, and Xue Kai, walked into the Savage God¡¯s Pool in turns.

    The water in the Savage God¡¯s Pool seemed hot enough to boil people.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    The five young geniuses groaned when the pool water touched their skin and melted them. Immediately, their legs became mangled and bloody.

    They bit the bullet and held on by operating their internal Genuine Qi to defend against the Power of Blood.

    ¡°If you operate Genuine Qi to defend against the Power of Blood, you will stop it entering into the body,¡± the minister casually said at the poolside.

    In order to acquire the Power of Blood of the Savage God¡¯s Pool, the five young people had to withdraw their external Genuine Qi. At that time, the familiar painful feeling appeared again to make their Meridians exposed.

    Due to the strong Spiritual Power, Zhang Ruochen clearly detected that a trace of the hot Power of Blood entered into his body through the wounds and integrated into his blood and bones.

    ¡°It is indeed the Power of Blood! Hurray! With it, my physical quality is certain to be improved a lot! I need to take this chance!¡±

    Slowly, as he closed his eyes, Zhang Ruochen walked to the center of the Savage God¡¯s Pool step by step.

    The farther that he walked in, the deeper the water became.

    After only 10 steps, the bloody water has reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist.

    The more that he touched the water, the faster the absorption speed of the Power of Blood became. Meanwhile, the pain grew stronger as well.

    The minister at the poolside was surprised by him and marveled, ¡°Awesome! How strong his willpower is, to walk into the central area the first time entering the pool¡­ When the Seventh Prince first entered the Savage God¡¯s Pool to practice, it took him two hours to adapt to the shallow area before he went into the central area.¡±

    There were three areas of the Savage God¡¯s Pool: the shallow area, the central area, and the deeper area.

    The shallow area was also known as the boundary of the Savage God¡¯s Pool, in where the deepest area could just only reach the knee of the warrior.

    Generally speaking, the first time practicing in the pool, a warrior could only stand in the shallow area. None of them dared to enter the central area.

    In thest decade, only the Seventh Prince walked into the central area his first time going into the pool.

    The fact that Zhang Ruochen walked straight toward the central area his first time in the pool indeed shocked people there and caused great pressure on the other four young warriors.

    It was the second time for the Fifth Prince to practice in the Savage God¡¯s Pool. However, he was still afraid of the central area and stubbornly stayed in the shallow area to take in more Power of Blood to refine his body and build his physical quality.

    Four hourster, Lin Ningshan was the first to leave the Savage God¡¯s Pool. After all, the female physical quality could hardlypare to that of male warriors.

    After she left the Savage God¡¯s Pool, the burnt skin of her legs began to heal at a speed visible to the eye. Shortly afterward, they became as wless as the smooth surface of jade.

    The insufferable pain disappeared and was reced with a feeling akin to being immersed in Ice Crystals and milk, which gave her afortable feeling that was cool and refreshing.

    ¡°How could I recover so fast?¡± Lin Ningshan was surprised.

    ¡°It is the absorbed Power of Blood that helped you recover from the condition of an injury on your legs! Practice, right now. Try your best to refine the Power of Blood into your own power. Otherwise, all your previous cultivation effects will be greatly diminished,¡± said the minister.

    Lin Ningshan sat with legs crossed at once and operated Genuine Qi to refine the Power of Blood that remained internally.

    Xue Kai also quit an hourter and walked out of the Savage God¡¯s Pool.

    Four hourster, Xue Kai, Situ Linjiang, and the Fifth Prince quit almost at the same time.

    The moment they walked out of the Savage God¡¯s Pool, they began to sit with legs crossed in order to refine the Power of Blood.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen was the only one that still practiced in the Savage God¡¯s Pool. Furthermore, he was in the central area.

    ¡°Amazing! A half day has passed and he still practices in the central area. At that time, the Seventh Prince could only hold on for one day. Incredible!¡± The minister was visibly awed by this.

    In the Yunwu Commandery, the Seventh Prince, who had opened the seventh-ss Sacred Mark at the age of three, could be considered a rare genius, once in a blue moon. He had been using various treasureprehension abilities to refine his body from childhood, whichid a solid foundation for Martial Arts practice. His talent and perception could be considered number one.

    Could the Ninth Prince, who just opened the Sacred Mark at 16, bepared with him?

    After transforming the remaining Power of Blood, Lin Ningshan, Xue Kai, Situ Linjiang, and the Fifth Prince all refined their physical quality, showing that they had benefited a lot from it.

    No one left the Savage God¡¯s Pool. All of them stood at the poolside and stared at Zhang Ruochen inside the pool.

    ¡°Why is there such a great difference between us, even though this is the first time here for all of us?¡± Situ Linjiang found it incredulous and frustrating.

    He thought that his willpower was strong enough to bear the pain that ordinary people could not bear. But he could never think that there was such a huge gap between him and Zhang Ruochen.

    One dayter, Zhang Ruochen still firmly stood in the central area of Savage God¡¯s Pool.

    He did not walk out of the pool until the middle of the third day. Then, he sat with legs crossed in order to refine the remaining Power of Blood inside his body.

    Zhang Ruochen slowly opened his eyes the moment that he finished the refinement, with a sh of blood flowing in his eyes and quickly retracting back into his pupils.

    ¡°My physical quality has indeed improved a lot. If so, I absolutely can open 19 or even 20 Meridians when making a breakthrough to reach the Medium State of the Yellow Realm,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    After the Year-end Assessment, Concubine Lin had moved back into the Jade Pce again.

    The moment that Zhang Ruochen arrived in the Jade Pce, he took out 10 small jade bottles with Marrow-washing Liquid in them from the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and put them in a line.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for the Medium State of the Yellow Realm!¡±

    He emptied a bottle of Marrow-washing Liquid into his mouth, and then Zhang Ruochen began to develop the 12th Meridian.

    ¡­

    At that moment, the minister reached the queen¡¯s pce to report everything that he had witnessed in the Savage God¡¯s Pool.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The white Genuine Qi from the queen¡¯s five fingers broke the ss into pieces.

    ¡°That¡¯s really something. He could practice in the central area of the Savage God¡¯s Pool for two and half days? I never imagined that he was so highly gifted! But it¡¯s a pity that he hasn¡¯t realized that people like to shoot others down before they even stand up,¡± said the queen in a deep voice.

    The minister mentioned, ¡°Your Majesty, the Year-end Assessment just ended. Thus, should anything happen to the Ninth Prince, you would be suspected.¡±

    The queen sneered, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m stupid? We certainly can¡¯t kill him in the pce. But once he leaves the pce, it¡¯s none of my business if he dies out there.¡±

    The minister replied, ¡°Actually, no matter how high the Ninth Prince¡¯s gifts are, he¡¯s just at the cultivation of the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm, which could neverpare with the Seventh Prince. Thus, it¡¯s unknown whether he will fully develop in the future. Your Majesty, it¡¯s not necessary¡­¡±

    The queen interrupted the minister and said coldly, ¡°Whoever may threaten my son must die! Since he has not be stronger, we must kill the Ninth Prince to prevent troubleter.¡±

 Chapter 31: The King of Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 31: The King of ughter</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°I have reached the Medium State of the Yellow Realm, but indeed, I only managed to develop 19 Meridians!¡±

    After three days¡¯ practice, Zhang Ruochen developed eight Meridians one by one. He finally reached the Medium State of the Yellow Realm.

    The powerful Genuine Qi quickly ran through the 19 Meridians, filling his whole body, and then an unprecedented strong power came from his Meridians.

    The Fifth Prince, who reached the Final State, had only developed 12 Meridians.

    However, Zhang Ruochen, who just reached the Medium State, had developed 19 Meridians. It meant that his Body of Martial Arts had be exceedingly powerful.

    In hisst lifetime, he developed 20 Meridians when he was in the Medium State of the Yellow Realm, just one more than this time.

    ¡°I have practiced once in the Savage God¡¯s Pool and absorbed a great deal of Power of Blood, making my body more powerful. But it still can¡¯tpare with the one in thest lifetime. Of course, I have some advantages that I never had in thest lifetime: powerful Spiritual Power and a rich practice experience.¡±

    ¡°If I want to catch up with Chi Yao¡¯s martial cultivation, I must do better than that of myst lifetime and open up more Meridians. Therefore, I need to make my body be more powerful than it wasst lifetime. I have to open up all the 36 Meridians from the Graph of Meridians in the ¡®Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡¯.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, cleaned up the dirt he made when he developed his Meridians, and then practiced in the yard.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Once he pped, a ¡°Bang!¡± echoed in the air.

    Now, even if he did not utilize the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, he could also exert the Strength of Sixteen Bulls.

    If he utilized the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, he could break out the Strength of Twenty-five Bulls with the power of his palm.

    With his current power, he could defeat Situ Linjiang with three palms. He also couldpare well with the warriors who had reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯sbat effectiveness had advanced to a high level only in a few days.

    There were more maidservants and eunuchs to serve Concubine Lin and Zhang Ruochen after they moved back to the Jade Pce.

    Since his gift of Martial Arts was exposed at the Year-end Assessment, Zhang Ruochen had begun to openly practice in the courtyard.

    A beautiful girl with a flush of shyness on her snow-white face, of about 15 or 16, obsessively gazed at Zhang Ruochen practicing in the courtyard. She thought. ¡°The Ninth Prince is so excellent, and I have heard that he could even defeat the Fifth Prince and the Sixth Prince. He is regarded as a Genius of Martial Arts by the whole pce.¡±

    Naturally, people always respected a superior.

    Girls always admired the geniuses as well.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen practicing, an older maidservant with something strange shing in her eyes slipped away from the Jade Pce to a rockery in the pce.

    The maidservant knelt down and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Han, the Ninth Prince had released himself from refining! His cultivation has reached the Medium State of the Yellow Realm!¡±

    The girl in front of the maidservant wore a light-green dress. She was slender and appeared to be 18 or 19.

    She was Han Qingluo, one of the four close female guards of the queen.

    The four close female guards were also the apprentices trained by the queen. With powerful cultivations and special skills in killing, they eliminated dissidents for the queen.

    The queen had ordered Han Qingluo to assassinate the Ninth Prince.

    With her hands behind her back and contemptuous mirth on her face, Han Qingluo said, ¡°At the Martial Artspetition, the cultivation of Zhang Ruochen had reached the Peak of the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm. What¡¯s more, he had absorbed the Power of Blood in the Savage God¡¯s Pool. It would be strange if he hadn¡¯t reached the Medium State of the Yellow Realm with his talent.¡±

    With a murderous look, Han Qingluo continued, ¡°Continue to observe him, and report it to me once he leaves the pce.¡±

    The maidservant assented. ¡°Yes!¡±

    After saying that, the maidservant returned to the Jade Pce.

    After finishing his practice, Zhang Ruochen went back to his room and entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    Sitting with his legs crossed in the center of the internal space, Zhang Ruochen took out an Energy Pill, ate it, and started to refine.

    With his current cultivation, he was able to absorb all the Pill Spirit of the Energy Pill without any waste.

    It only took him two hours to absorb all of the Pill Spirit of the Energy Pill and convert it into Genuine Qi.

    After Zhang Ruochen reached the Medium State, the capacity of his Qi Pool had be 10 times bigger. But only one Energy Pill¡¯s Spirit could not increase his Genuine Qi much for his Qi Pool.

    He spent another two hours absorbing the remaining two Energy Pills.

    The Genuine Qi only increased by 20 percent with three Energy Pills. Zhang Ruochen would have to eat hundreds of Energy Pills to fill his Qi Pool with Genuine Qi.

    ¡°I must buy some Pills of a higher ss because the Energy Pills are having a decreasing effect on me. They will be useless once I reach the Final State of the Yellow Realm.¡±

    Both Energy Pills and Refining Powder were First-ss Pills. They had great effects on warriors in the lower realms.

    But as the warriors¡¯ cultivation increased, the effects of the First-ss Pills started decreasing, requiring warriors to eat Second-ss Pills in order to maintain their rate of practice.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to leave the internal space of Time and Space Spinel to buy some Pills of a higher ss when he suddenly noticed the stone tform.

    On the stone tform was a scroll and a silver iron book, ¡°The Mystery of Time and Space¡±.

    ¡°My cultivation has reached the Medium State of the Yellow Realm. Maybe I can open up the scroll.¡±

    The scroll was so heavy that Zhang Ruochen could not even pick it up when he was at the Initial Stage of the Yellow Realm.

    ording to ¡°The Mystery of Time and Space¡±, only after Zhang Ruochen reached the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm would he be able to open up the scroll.

    Zhang Ruochen operated his Genuine Qi, converged it in his right arm, grasped the scroll, and slowly picked it up.

    The scroll was so heavy. It had to be at least 1,000 pounds.

    Zhang Ruochen controlled his power to slowly spread the scroll on the ground.

    The scroll was a magnificent Catalogue of Reckless Waste with lofty mountains, torrential ancient rivers, steep cliffs, and a giant old tree in the middle of the scroll.

    The old tree was atop the clouds. Its roots were as big as a mountain and as long as a dragon. Every leaf could cover ake.

    With a little smile, Zhang Ruochen shook his head and thought. ¡°How can there be such a giant tree in the world?¡±

    Suddenly, he heard a voice. ¡°Who says there can¡¯t be? You are so ignorant that even don¡¯t recognize the divine tree called the ¡®Sacred Prime Tree¡¯ that supports the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field. I¡¯m really disappointed.¡±

    Being slightly astonished, Zhang Ruochen looked around in the internal space only and found no one.

    ¡°Where did that voicee from?¡±

    In an alert state, Zhang Ruochen asked in a sinking voice, ¡°Who is speaking?¡±

    The voice came again. ¡°Can¡¯t you see me in the painting?¡±

    ¡°In the painting?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt astonished and asked, ¡°Are you the Sacred Prime Tree? ording to history, it was cut down in the Medieval Ancient Times.¡±

    The sound came again. ¡°In Medieval Ancient Times?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°The Medieval Ancient Times was around 100,000 years ago. By the way, are you really the Sacred Prime Tree? Is the legendary tree something that really exists?¡±

    The voice said with a sigh, ¡°How could it be? As you are saying the Sacred Prime Tree has been cut down, then how could I be a tree?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at the scroll and asked again, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The voice answered, ¡°I¡¯m not a human being.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Eh¡­¡±

    The voice said, ¡°I¡¯m a cat!¡±

    Then it continued, ¡°You can¡¯t look down on me. I have a famous name: the King of ughter. A superior like me is unable to be worn down by time. Even if 100,000 years have passed by, I will still y an important role in history. Young man, you must have heard of my name, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Thinking for a while, Zhang Ruochen shook his head and replied. ¡°No!¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen found that there was a ck cat that was as small as a grain of rice under the Sacred Prime Tree. No one could find it unless they looked carefully.

    ¡°Are you a cat or a painting?¡± Zhang Ruochen felt strange and asked.

    It sighed. ¡°Eh! I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m the King of ughter. I was sealed in the scroll because I did something wrong in the past. Now, only you can release me.¡±

    ¡°Why am I the only one who can set you free?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Because you have opened up the Sacred Mark of Time and Space. You can drive the power of space to open the seal of the painting. It is known that, from ancient times to now, only a few humans have developed the Sacred Mark of Time and Space. Young man, you are so lucky!¡±

    After knowing what it was, heughed and asked, ¡°Why should I set you free?¡±

 Chapter 32: Yin-Yang Wooden Graph

    <h4>Chapter 32: Yin-Yang Wooden Graph</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Saint Monk Xumi sealed me in this painting, hoping that I could confess and ovee all of my weaknesses. He wanted me to help the next warrior with a Time and Space Sacred Mark to study The Mystery of Time and Space so that warrior could be the strongest warrior on earth.¡±

    That voice said again, ¡°If you don¡¯t free me, how can I show you The Mystery of Time and Space ? And if I don¡¯t show you the Mystery of Time and Space , how can you be the strongest warrior?¡±

    ¡°You were sealed by Saint Monk Xumi in the painting?¡± Zhang Ruochen could not believe that cat¡¯s words because they sounded ridiculous.

    It had to be important for Saint Monk Xumi to seal it in the painting. It could not be that simple that it only had done something bad.

    Saint Monk Xumi, who had obtained a Time and Space Sacred Mark, wrote The Mystery of Time and Space . He was a famous Saint back in Medieval Ancient Times and records about him could be found in history.

    That voice said with a sigh, ¡°Who else can unleash the power of sealing the space except for Saint Monk Xumi? He is the only person who can open up a world in the painting. However, without a doubt, you can do that easily as well after you have be stronger.¡±

    ¡°You said that you could show me how to practice The Mystery of Time and Space, right? In other words, you can use the Power of Time and Space as well, right?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    That voice said, ¡°Of course, my cultivation is unparalleled. I can do everything. However, without a Time and Space Sacred Mark, I can¡¯t use the Power of Time and Space. ¡°But, I used to be with Saint Monk Xumi, so I have unconsciously developed a deep understanding of Time and Space. Obviously, I have no problem with teaching you at all.

    ¡°Now you can finally turn to the second page of The Mystery of Time and Space! ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up The Mystery of Time and Space and turned to the second page. He saw some silver words on this page.

    ¡°Inscription of Space!¡±

    On the second page, eight fundamental Inscriptions of Space, which represented the eight grids of space, were recorded.

    They were: Inscription of pointy, Inscription of line-type, Inscription of lengthways, Inscription of transverse-type, Inscription of height, Inscription of t-type, Inscription of strain-type, and Inscription of condensing.

    In short: pointy, line-type, lengthways, transverse-type, height, t-type, strain-type, and condensing.

    A voice came out from the painting. ¡°Only eight fundamental Inscriptions of Space are recorded on the second page. If you can practice these eight inscriptions well, basically you open up a small space by yourself. However, even so, you won¡¯t be able to attack enemies with the power of the space. You have to learn advanced-level Inscriptions of Space, such as Inscription of Seal, Inscription of Copse, Inscription of Crack, Inscription of Transmission, etc.

    ¡°It is more important for you to practice these eight basic inscriptions well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why does this page record eight basic Inscriptions of Space only? What about Inscriptions of Time?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Time is flowing continuously. Nobody can create time. Therefore, we don¡¯t have ¡®Inscriptions of Time¡¯. However, for a warrior with a Time and Space Sacred Mark, he can practice his mark of time and utilize the power of time in order to use Time Spiritual Techniques.

    ¡°If your Spiritual Power is strong enough, and if you can practice your mark of time well, you can easily cut 10 years off your enemy¡¯s life expectancy with one finger. You can even stop time, speed up time, slow down time, etc. in an independent space. Time has an amazing power.

    ¡°Even if your cultivation is high, you can¡¯tpete against time, neither can you defend yourself against time.

    ¡°Well, with your current level of Spiritual Power, you can¡¯t practice the mark of time, you can only do the eight basic Inscriptions of Space.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°So practicing Inscriptions of Space and the mark of time require amazingly strong Spiritual Power, is that correct?¡±

    That voiceughed. ¡°Free me from the painting first, and then I will let you know!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hesitated a bit. He was uncertain whether or not it would be a good thing to do that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. I have great unrivaled cultivation. However, I¡¯m not interested in you at all, young man. Free me and I promise you that I will tell you more secrets about time and space. I will help you utilize the power of the Time and Space Sacred Mark.¡±

    ¡°Is this a good thing or bad thing, that¡¯s the problem. However, if it¡¯s a bad thing, it can¡¯t be avoided easily. It will happen anyway.¡±

    ¡°If Saint Monk Xumi considered it a threat, he should have killed it, rather than just sealing it inside a painting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and asked, ¡°How can I free you from the painting?¡±

    ¡°Just a drop of blood will be enough. Once you drop it onto the painting, you¡¯ll be the painting¡¯s owner. Inject your Genuine Qi into it, then you will be able to break the seal and free me,¡± said that voice with great excitement.

    Zhang Ruochen used his nail to break the skin of his right index finger, leaving a bloody line on his fingertip.

    A crimson drop of blood from his fingertip dribbled onto the painting, with a ¡°Tahh!¡± sound.

    The droplet was absorbed by the painting.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A lightyer of blood covered the painting. The painting suddenly flew into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    It should be noted that the painting was 1,000 pounds, however, Zhang Ruochen made it fly to his hand with his Spiritual Power.

    It was incredible!

    ¡°It¡¯s an amazing treasure. Other Genuine Martial Arms can¡¯t bepared to it at all.¡±

    After having be the owner of this painting, Zhang Ruochen could clearly sense that every line on the painting was an inscription. There were Inscriptions of Space, Inscriptions of Ice Series, Inscriptions of Power Series, Inscription of Earth Series, Inscription of Fire Series, etc. All kinds of inscriptions were on the painting, and they were uncountable.

    ¡°That¡¯s why Saint Monk Xumi was the greatest saint in Medieval Ancient Times. Even his painting is beyond others¡¯ cognition.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed his Spiritual Power and the painting was turned into a white light and flew into the Sacred Mark on his be. Then it reached his Qi Pool.

    The painting was hung in the middle of the Qi Pool. It was rotating slowly with shallow white light.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed his Spiritual Power again. Now the painting flew out of the Qi Pool and was back in his hand.

    The voice said again, ¡°The painting is called the ¡®Yin-Yang Wooden Graph¡¯. Its paper is made of a tree leaf from the Sacred Prime Tree. It took Saint Monk Xumi 10 years to finish the drawing, and it cost him great Spiritual Power.

    ¡°Young man, now you can free me, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen agreed to free the cat, inside his mind he was still uncertain. He could not fully trust the cat.

    Zhang Ruochen injected his Genuine Qi into the scroll.

    The scroll was shining and shaking slightly.

    ¡°Boom¡­!¡±

    A ck light flew out of the painting and fell to the ground. It became a one-meter-tall, giant ck cat.

    That cat was asrge as a hog and fat with soft ck fur. Its golden eyes were even bigger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fists.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen cats before, however, it was his first time to see such arge, fat cat.

    ¡°Haha! Finally, I am out! It¡¯s been 100,000 years! 100,000 years!¡± That fat, ck, cat spoke like a human being, which was weird.

    Suddenly, that fat, ck cat bared its sharp teeth, with a ferocious gaze in its round eyes. It rushed toward Zhang Ruochen and roared, ¡°Kiddo, I¡¯m the King of ughter. I can kill you with a w! Haha!¡±

    It rushed at Zhang Ruochen, reaching out a sharp paw toward his neck.

    Its body seemed fat and bloated, but it was super fast. It moved like a ck shadow.

    Zhang Ruochen had been vignt against the cat before the paw wasing toward him.

    Zhang Ruochen hit the cat with his palm on the its giant face. The cat whined, and his tongue was almost outside his mouth.

    The cat was thrown backward. ¡°Bang!¡± It hit on the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and fell to the ground like a dead pig.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at his palm and then nced at the cat on the ground. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Are you really the King of ughter?¡±

    That giant, ck cat stamped the ground with its paws and gnashed. ¡°Young man, how dare you doubt my ability? If it wasn¡¯t for my cultivation being sealed in the painting, it would be a piece of cake to kill you¡­ oh no¡­ what are you doing¡­ help¡­ I was just kidding¡­ I am such a nice guy, why would I kill others? What are you¡­ oh no¡­ no¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carried the cat¡¯s tail and dragged it to the center of the space. He stepped on its abdomen with the sh Shining Sword in his hand.

    He injected his Genuine Qi into the sh Shining Sword and all of a sudden, three Inscriptions of Power Series in the sword were activated. The weight of the sword reached 500 pounds suddenly.

    ¡°Fatty, do you really think that I will believe you again?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the sword with both his hands and stabbed abruptly downward.

    Suddenly, a scary power was unleashed from the cat¡¯s body. The cat turned its body and escaped out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control and hid in a corner.

    With its tail upturned, the cat shined shallow ck lights and said, ¡°Young man, you must calm down. When you do things, remember not to act on rash impulse. ¡°I was just testing your cultivation. How would I try to kill you? Besides that, with my unrivaled cultivation, if I n to kill you, do you really think that you can get the chance to fight back?¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    With the sh Shining Sword in his hand, Zhang Ruochen walked toward the cat one step at a time and swayed the sword.

    ¡°Shit, you really think that I am afraid of you? If we really fight against each other, it doesn¡¯t mean that I will be weaker than you.¡±

    The cat reached out his sharp paw and grabbed the sh Shining Sword. It roared loudly, ¡°Meow!¡±

 Chapter 33: The Federation of Inscription

    <h4>Chapter 33: The Federation of Inscription</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen retracted the sh Shining Sword and quickly stabbed it out again. The sword pierced through the breach between the paws of that giant ck cat and hit on its be. This made a metal crashing sound and some sparks struck out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sh Shining Sword was a Fourth ss Genuine Martial Arm. However, it could not break the cat¡¯s defense.

    ¡°The cultivation of the cat isn¡¯t that strong. It isn¡¯t more powerful than a warrior in the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm. Why does it have such formidable defensive power?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Although I am one realm lower than you, my indestructibility, great martial technique, and spiteful means can help me defeat those who are three realms higher than me. With my current power, even a warrior in the Completion of the Yellow Realm can¡¯t defeat me. Young man, go to hell! Meow!¡±

    That giant ck cat rushed at Zhang Ruochen again and jumped two meters high. It opened its big mouth and tried to bite Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Sacred Breaking Plum Sword!¡±

    Genuine Qi was running through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body. He waved his sword at the cat. Meanwhile, the sword had broken out seven Sword Breaths.

    When the sh Shining Sword was right in front of the cat, the seven Sword Breaths gathered together and hit the cat¡¯s chin.

    The cat screamed again and fell to the ground, ¡°Aww! That hurts! Young man, why do you have such strong power? You¡¯re just in the Medium State of the Yellow Realm. How can you unleash the power of a warrior in the Completion?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who has a great physical quality? If we were in the same realm, I would probably be weaker than you. However, I have a higher realm than you now. You¡¯re not capable enough to fight against me,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with his sword in his hand.

    The cat was strong indeed. If they were in the same realm, Zhang Ruochen could barely defeat it because of its strong indestructibility. Being an immortal, there was no de or spear that could cut through it.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochening closer, it said, ¡°Young man, as we both can¡¯t defeat each other, why do we still have to fight? We will be wasting our time if we continue fighting each other. Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk peacefully?¡±

    The cat¡¯s defensive power was so strong that even the sh Shining Sword could not break the defense of its body. If they continued fighting, Zhang Ruochen could only defeat it rather than kill it.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and said, ¡°If you can answer some of my questions, we can probably talk peacefully for now.¡±

    The cat sat on the ground with its belly stuck out. It saidfortably, ¡°Go ahead! I know everything from 100,000 years ago and can predict what will happen in the next 100,000 years. Whether you want to know something up in the sky or underground, or anywhere else on earth, there is nothing that I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Why did Saint Monk Xumi seal you in the Yin-Yang Wooden Graph?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a long story! Back then, I hadmitted horrible crimes. Saint Monk Xumi thought I was sinful, so he sealed me up,¡± said the cat, with its big ears shaking slightly and eyes spinning.

    ¡°What kind of horrible crimes?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I had killed millions of people, triggered human disasters, killed dragons and took out their galldders, set fires in the sky and oceans¡­ Well, I think that¡¯s it!¡± said the cat.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the cat¡¯s fat body and said, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t seem like a killer!¡±

    ¡°Yes! You read my mind. That monk was unreasonable. He sentenced me incorrectly and sealed me in that graph. I don¡¯t even know to whom toin to!¡± The caty on the ground, shook its head, and sighed with its belly stuck out.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Those who don¡¯t look like bad guys can sometimes turn out to be very bad. Likewise, those who don¡¯t look like good people can do great stuff sometimes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a cat, please don¡¯t judge me or misunderstand me¡­ Hey, young man, what are you doing?¡± asked the cat.

    ¡°Phew!¡± The cat had been sealed in the Yin-Yang Wooden Graph again.

    ¡°As expected, the power of the Yin-Yang Wooden Graph can keep you down. Now I am the owner of this graph, so as long as I want, I can seal you in the graph.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled with the graph in his hand.

    ¡°Young man! You should stay calm and set me free me! I promise you that you¡¯ll have my loyalty forever. If you ask me to catch fish, I won¡¯t dare to catch a rat,¡± said the cat worriedly.

    The cat had been sealed in the graph for 100,000 years and had finally regained its freedom. Undoubtedly, it hated to be sealed again.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored the cat and put the Yin-Yang Wooden Graph aside. He started studying the eight basic Inscriptions of Space.

    ¡°Young man! If you want to carve the basic Inscriptions of Space, you must at least cultivate your Spiritual Power up to the 12th level. How old are you now? How can you possess such strong Spiritual Power?! Release me and I¡¯ll teach you how to practice your Spiritual Power.¡± The cat¡¯s voice came out of the graph.

    ¡°The 12th level? Well¡­ my Spiritual Power has reached the 32nd level already. The basic inscriptions are not difficult to me at all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the ground with his legs crossed. He opened The Mystery of Time and Space , put it in front of him, and started studying.

    ¡°How can it be possible? The Spiritual Power of an ordinary adult is normally at the 10th level. It would be an outstanding achievement to reach a maximum of the eighth level for a young man like you. ¡°Even those with great innate Spiritual Powers can only reach the 15th level at most. How can you reach the 32nd level?¡± The cat was doubtful.

    Zhang Ruochen was not interested in talking to it any longer. He started practicing the first basic Inscription of Space, the Inscription of pointy.

    The voice came out of the graph again. ¡°Did you start practicing your Spiritual Power when you were a child? No! Even if you started practicing from an early age, you could only have reached the 20th level. How can you have reached the 32nd level? Young man, you are better at boasting than me!¡±

    Warriors with their Spiritual Power higher than the 15th level would be able to carve basic inscriptions.

    However, the basic Inscriptions of Space were special. They were moreplicated and unstable than the basic inscriptions. Only warriors with Spiritual Power at the 20th level could possibly carve them.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pushed his Genuine Qi into his fingertip and reached out his finger. A light spot was formed. He wanted to carve the Inscription of pointy in the air.

    He had tried more than 30 times and yet, none of them were sessful.

    ¡°Haha! I knew it. You were totally boasting! Practicing Spiritual Power to the 20th level is as difficult as climbing into the sky for average warriors. And if they want to carve the basic Inscriptions of Space, that¡¯s even more difficult.¡± The cat teased him.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and whispered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s my first time to carve it and it¡¯s surely difficult. Let me practice with the Spiritual Paper and the inscription pen!¡±

    When alchemists and weapon refiners first started practicing the inscriptions, they all practiced with the inscription pens and Spiritual Papers. It took them at least one year to practice before they carved their first inscription on the Spiritual Paper.

    It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first time to practice an inscription. Yet, he wanted to carve it in the air with his finger. It was not surprising that he failed.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and nned to purchase some inscription pens and Spiritual Papers.

    ¡°Young man, take me there as well! I promise that I won¡¯t make any trouble. I will listen to you¡­¡±

    Before the cat finished its words, Zhang Ruochen had put the Yin-Yang Wooden Graph back into his be and walked out the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen left the Royal Pce and walked toward the Martial Market.

    Right after Zhang Ruochen had left the pce, a maidservant rushed to the pce where the queen lived and reported Zhang Ruochen¡¯s activity to Han Qingluo.

    ¡°He¡¯s finally leaving the pce? That¡¯s wonderful! Get me a troop of soldiers, I¡¯ll take them out of the pce. Tonight is going to be thest night for that genius,¡± said Han Qingluo with a cold gaze in her eyes. A hint of an evil smile yed on her lips.

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen had arrived at the Martial Market and walked toward the Federation of Inscription.

    The Federation of Inscription was one of the strongest organizations in Kunlun¡¯s Field, with a long history. Before the First Central Empire was formed, the Federation of Inscription had already been established.

    There were four Alliances under the Federation of Inscription: Alchemist Alliance, Weapon Refiner Alliance, Tamer Alliance, and Union of Unusual Talent.

    Inscription pens and Spiritual Paper could only be purchased at the Federation of Inscription.

    The Federation of Inscription had a monopoly over these two goods. They could not be found in any other ce.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, each city had a branch of the Federation of Inscription. The Yunwu Commandery was built magnificently, like a castle.

    The traffic was always busy outside of the Federation of Inscription. There were warriors as well as alchemists in long blue gowns on the streets.

    For the alchemists, a tripod was embroidered on the back of their gowns.

    Other than the alchemists, there was a hammer embroidered on the back of the weapon refiners¡¯ gowns.

    Apart from the alchemists and weapon refiners, there were some tamers riding on savage beasts walking into the Federation of Inscription.

    There was a middle-aged man wearing a weapon refiner¡¯s gown. He looked like he was in his 30s, with his chest stuck out. He loftily walked toward the Federation of Inscription.

    ¡°My Lord Zuo En!¡±

    The royal guards who stood outside the Federation of Inscription saluted with a gaze of respect in their eyes.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Zuo En nodded. He walked into the Federation of Inscription without taking a nce at the royal guards.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Zuo En, the weapon refiner! It is said that he is an amazing second-ss weapon refiner with his Spiritual Power at the 26th level.¡±

    ¡°Lord Zuo En has altogether 17 disciples, eight of which have be first-ss weapon refiners. There are countless warriors who want to be mentored by Lord Zuo En in all of Yunwu City.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Lord Zuo En has a rtively high requirement for his disciples. Warriors will be rejected if either his Spiritual Power has not reached the 12th level, or is aged over 20.¡±

    ¡°It is almost impossible for warriors to cultivate their Spiritual Power up to the 12th level before turning 20 years old. Only the true geniuses can make it.¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen saw two familiar figures¡ªthe Eighth Prince Zhang Ji, and the daughter of Master of the Red Cloud Sect, Shan Xiangling.

    They had arrived at the Federation of Inscription as well.

    After the Year-end Assessment, the status of Zhang Ji had greatly plummeted in the pce.

    His biological mother, Concubine Xiao, had been banished to the cold pce. Meanwhile, out of the nine princes, he had be the prince with the lowest cultivation. He was so depressed due to these two blows.

    He had apanied Shan Xiangling to the Federation of Inscription, hoping that they could apprentice with Lord Zuo En, the second-ss weapon refiner.

    In terms of his Martial Arts talents, he could barelypare to Zhang Ruochen.

    Therefore, he had to discover some way to surpass Zhang Ruochen so he could retrieve his status back.

 Chapter 34: Spiritual Power

    <h4>Chapter 34: Spiritual Power</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    When Zhang Ruochen noticed the Eighth Prince and Shan Xiangling, they saw him as well, standing outside the Federation of Inscription.

    On seeing Zhang Ruochen, the Eighth Prince got angry and said, ¡°Ninth brother, what have youe to the Federation of Inscription?¡±

    Not being willing to argue with the Eighth Prince, Zhang Ruochen just shook his head and said to Yun, ¡°Wait for me at the roan antelope ancient carriage. I¡¯ll buy something in the Federation of Inscription.¡±

    Stepping off the roan antelope ancient carriage, Zhang Ruochen headed for the Federation of Inscription.

    A mellow sound came from a distance. A woman said, ¡°Please wait, Ninth Prince.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped to turn back, gave a nce at Shan Xiangling who was walking toward him, and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Having just met her once at Qingxuan Pavilion, Zhang Ruochen did not know anything about her. He just knew that she was the Eighth Prince¡¯ junior sister apprentice and came from the same suzerain as him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Shan Xiangling from the Red Cloud Sect. You greatly opened my eyes at the Year-end Assessment, defeating a warrior in the Final State of the Yellow Realm with your cultivation in the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm. If it¡¯s possible, I would like to discuss Martial Arts with you.¡±

    Shan Xiangling slowly walked toward Zhang Ruochen with expectation in her eyes, giving off a wisp of soft fragrance.

    As one of the four beauties in the Yunwu Commandery, Shan Xiangling was really pretty. With slender arched eyebrows, long eyshes, and exquisite facial features, she was almost as delicate as a work of art.

    When she first saw Zhang Ruochen in Qingxuan Pavilion, Shan Xiangling considered him a good-for-nothing without any ability to practice Martial Arts. Suspecting he was a catamite of Qin Ya, she deeply looked down upon him.

    However, Zhang Ruochen showed a marvelous gift for Martial Arts at the Year-end Assessment, by easily holding a heavy stone tray of about 500 kg, killing savage beasts of superior-ss level-one, and defeating opponents who were in a higher realm.

    It was known that it was not easy for a young warrior to do even one of those three things.

    As a genius martialist, Zhang Ruochen could not be a catamite and a ything of a licentious woman.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Shan Xiangling and felt a little surprise. She thought, ¡°The girl not only looks pretty but has a high gift for Martial Arts, as she has reached the Final State of the Yellow Realm, which is higher than that of the Ninth Commandery Princess and Lin Ningshan.¡±

    Actually, the reason why they were all regarded as the four beauties of the younger generation was that they looked pretty and were extremely gifted in Martial Arts.

    If they did not have a gift for Martial Arts, they could not be goddesses adored by numerous warriors, no matter how beautiful they were.

    Shan Xiangling was 17, a little older than both the Ninth Commandery Princess and Lin Ningshan, so she had a higher cultivation.

    Seeing Shan Xiangling expressing kindness to Zhang Ruochen and feeling a sense of crisis, the Eighth Prince quickly walked up to them and said, ¡°Junior sister apprentice, you have forgotten the affairs between the ninth brother and the hostess of Qingxuan Pavilion, haven¡¯t you? You are supposed to stay far away from him¡­¡±

    Shan Xiangling raised her hand to interrupt the Eighth Prince, donning a bright smile, and said, ¡°The Ninth Prince is a young talent. He is not the kind of person you are talking about.¡±

    The Eighth Prince felt a greater sense of crisis!

    ¡°Junior sister apprentice, let¡¯s go! We will apprentice to a master next time,¡± the Eighth Prince said as he grasped her arm to leave.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As Shan Xiangling quickly operated her Genuine Qi, she lightly waved her wrist, where a strong power broke out, blowing back the Eighth Prince.

    ¡°Eighth Prince, between a man and woman there should be a prudent distance. You should conduct yourself with dignity,¡± Shan Xiangling said coldly.

    ¡°Junior sister apprentice¡­¡± With pain turning to numbness in his fingers, the Eighth Prince could not raise his arm.

    Shan Xiangling only caught a fleeting glimpse of him and shook her head slightly.

    Then she turned to Zhang Ruochen with a mellow smile and asked in a dulcet voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to apprentice to a master in the Federation of Inscription, what about you, Ninth Prince?¡±

    Seeing what had happened just now, Zhang Ruochen just calmly answered, ¡°I will just buy some inscription pens and Spiritual Paper to learn inscriptions.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! I have been learning inscriptions from a very young age. I have already carved some basic inscriptions. With my experience of studying with inscription pens and Spiritual Paper, maybe I can do you a favor if you want to buy them,¡± said Shan Xiangling.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while, finding that he was not familiar with inscription pens and Spiritual Paper, so he agreed.

    Looking at the receding figures of Zhang Ruochen and Shan Xiangling, the Eighth Prince became very frustrated.

    A momentter, his will to fight came back. He thought, ¡°As long as I be Zuo En¡¯ apprentice, a weapon refiner, junior sister apprentice wille back to me again.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Both inscription pens and Spiritual Paper have five levels as follows: Beginner Stage, Medium Stage, Superior Stage, Heaven Stage, and God¡¯s Stage. The five levels correspond with the five levels of inscriptions respectively.

    ¡°To carve basic inscriptions, basic inscription pens and Spiritual Paper are enough.

    ¡°And people with Spiritual Power below the 30th level can only carve the basic inscriptions. The higher the Spiritual Power is, the more basic inscriptions can be drawn. The more stable the inscriptions are, the higher possibility it has.¡±

    Introducing inscriptions to Zhang Ruochen, Shan Xiangling said, ¡°I started practicing Spiritual Power and learning inscriptions at a very young age. Now my Spiritual Power has reached the 16th level, but I carve several basic inscriptions with little sess, carving 20 times before I seed once.

    ¡°A weapon refiner, like Zuo En, with a high sess rate can make seven or eight sessfully out of 10 times.¡±

    There were weapon refiners that practiced Spiritual Power in the Red Cloud Sect. But their weapon refiner with the highest Spiritual Power had only reached the 18th level. After all, the Red Cloud Sect was just a suzerain of Martial Arts. The weapon refiner in the Red Cloud Sect was unable to guide Shan Xiangling with his cultivation.

    Therefore, Shan Xiangling visited the Federation of Inscription to take Zuo En as her master as a way to continue to further her study of inscription and weapon refining. That was because she wanted to be a first-ss weapon refiner as soon as possible.

    ¡°Your Spiritual Power has reached the 16th level!¡± Zhang Ruochen said unexpectedly.

    It was known that the people who could practice Spiritual Power to the 15th level before 20 years old would be regarded as geniuses. It was great that Shan Xiangling¡¯s Spiritual Power was much stronger than that of her peers.

    As he mentioned Spiritual Power, Shan Xiangling felt proud with a sense of superiority arising in her mind and said, ¡°Generally, the people whose Spiritual Power has reached the 15th level have an opportunity to be first-ss weapon refiners.¡±

    Halting a while, she despondently said, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t do well in weapon refining and inscription. I failed twice in the first-ss weapon refiner¡¯s test. If I can take a second-ss weapon refiner as my master, I would be a first-ss weapon refiner quickly with his help.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What happens when you be a first-ss weapon refiner? Are there any benefits?¡±

    ¡°There are so many benefits! First, as a first-ss weapon refiner, you can be a member of the Federation of Inscription. Second, you can study books written about the more esoteric Spiritual Power. What¡¯s more, you can attend a ss given by master.

    ¡°Meanwhile, as a first-ss weapon refiner, you can gain a robe refined by the Federation of Inscription. The robe will symbolize that you are a member of the Federation of Inscription. When someone tries to hurt you, as long as it¡¯s not because of a personal grudge or your fault, the Federation of Inscription will help you.

    ¡°Of course, as a first-ss weapon refiner, you can get respect from warriors. Generally, no warriors dare to offend a weapon refiner or an alchemist.¡±

    After hearing what Shan Xiangling said, Zhang Ruochen also wanted to give it a try. After all, the Federation of Inscription had a long history established in Medieval Ancient Times 100,000 years ago. Even the First Central Empire created by Empress Chi Yao only had a history of 500 years.

    It could be said that even the cultural details of the First Central Empire ruling Kunlun¡¯s Field could notpare with that of the Federation of Inscription.

    Nobody knew how strong the Federation of Inscription was and nobody dared to provoke it.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and thought that it was not bad to be a member of the Federation of Inscription.

    Both inscription pens and Spiritual Paper were expensive.

    An inscription pen of the Beginner Stage would cost 1,000 silver coins.

    A piece of Spiritual Paper of the Beginner Stage would cost one silver coin.

    Ordinary warriors would leave immediately once they saw the price.

    It was simply a waste of money to learn inscription. Only a big family and a strong suzerain could foster a few alchemists and weapon refiners. They carefully picked out the geniuses with strong Spiritual Power to foster.

    If the person who was picked out could not develop into a first-ss alchemist or weapon refiner, they would lose out.

    Zhang Ruochen spent 20,000 silver coins buying 10 inscription pens and 10,000 sheets of Spiritual Paper. Enough money as he had, he also spent it very distressed.

    After buying what he wanted, Zhang Ruochen visited Zuo En with Shan Xiangling. And now he knew nothing about inscription, but would just learn by himself through trial and error.

    He thought that once he got guidance from a master, he would get twice the result with half the effort.

    Meanwhile, a voice came from the distance.

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness, your Spiritual Power has reached the 12th level. You have never practiced Spiritual Power?¡± Zuo En asked in awe.

    Zuo En thought that the Eighth Prince deserved to be recognized as gifted because his Spiritual Power had reached the 12th level without any practice at his age.

    ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t practiced Spiritual Power.¡±

    The Eighth Prince looked at Zhang Ruochen and Shan Xiangling with a smile on his face and said in a louder voice, ¡°In your point of view, I was born to be a superior of Spiritual Power?¡±

    After hearing themendation from Zuo En, the Eighth Prince was so delighted that he could not wait to show off his talent to Shan Xiangling.

 Chapter 35: The 20th Level

    <h4>Chapter 35: The 20th Level</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Your Highness, if you keep up the hard work with your marvelous gift, you are expected to be a first-ss weapon refiner within five years,¡± Zuo En said with high praise.

    The Eighth Prince became even more arrogant.

    Zhang Ruochen and Shan Xiangling walked over to the Eighth Prince and Zuo En.

    ¡°My Lord Zuo En, I¡¯m Shan Xiangling from the Red Cloud Sect. Here is a letter from my father.¡± Shan Xiangling handed him the letter.

    Zuo En opened and read the letter. He nced at Shan Xiangling from head to toe and said, ¡°Your father mentioned that your Spiritual Power has reached the 16th level. Is that true?¡±

    Shan Xiangling nodded with consent. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct!¡±

    Zuo En folded the letter and said, ¡°Your father, Master of the Red Cloud Sect, and I are good old friends. Since you have such talent, I¡¯ll take you as my disciple. From now on, you are my 19th disciple.¡±

    Shan Xiangling was delighted. She hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Mr. Zuo, please ept my respect!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! Junior sister apprentice, I¡¯m also one of the disciples of Lord Zuo En. We can practice Spiritual Power, learn how to carve inscriptions, and refine weapons together!¡± the Eighth Prince said with excitement.

    Shan Xiangling ignored the Eighth Prince and introduced Zhang Ruochen to Zuo En. She said, ¡°My Lord, this is the Ninth Prince of the Yunwu Commandery. He wants to ask you questions about the inscriptions.¡±

    Zuo En nced at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°If you want to be my disciple, you have to meet the following requirements. First, you must be aged under 20. Second, your Spiritual Power must reach at least the 20th level. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a prince, if you can¡¯t meet these two requirements, you are not qualified to be my disciple.¡±

    The Eighth Prince sneered. In his opinion, no doubt Zhang Ruochen had a great talent for practicing Martial Arts. Yet, his talent for Spiritual Power was not as strong as his.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Zuo En and said, ¡°Wait! You misunderstand me! I just want to ask you a few questions about the inscriptions rather than apprentice to you.¡±

    When other warriors saw Zuo En, they all had always behaved respectfully, which made him get used to being a superior. He felt annoyed as Zhang Ruochen stood himself upright to talk to him.

    Zhang Ruochen was not being arrogant. He just wanted tomunicate with Zuo En in an equal manner. In fact, his Spiritual Power was much stronger than Zuo En¡¯s, and he did not need to look up to Zuo En.

    Zuo En groaned. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re aiming too high, young man! Listen, if you want to carve the inscriptions, you have to practice your Spiritual Power. The higher level of your Spiritual Power, the higher possibility to carve the inscriptions. Yet, you will not seed if your Spiritual Power is under the 15th level.

    ¡°Young man, have you reached the 15th level?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Do you mean that once I cultivate to the 15th level, you¡¯ll help me out with carving inscriptions?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Only warriors who cultivate to the 15th level can be my disciples. Unless you¡¯ve reached the 20th level, don¡¯t even think aboutmunicating equally with me about inscriptions!¡± Zuo En said arrogantly.

    In fact, the person whose Spiritual Power had reached the 20th level usually became a second-ss weapon refiner.

    Every upgrade was extremely difficult after reaching the 15th level. It was as difficult as climbing into the sky as it was to reach the 20th level. That exined why the second-ss weapon refiners were rare. Even the Red Cloud Sect could not hire one.

    ¡°The 20th Level? Let me try.¡±

    Then, Zhang Ruochen stared at the Sacred Testing Stone. He headed over to it and put his hands on it.

    ¡°The 20th level? He has never practiced Spiritual Power, how could he have reached the 20th level?¡± the Eighth Prince sneered and thought.

    Zuo En said, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Even a talented genius of Spiritual Power can¡¯t reach the 20th level before 20 years old.¡±

    Shan Xiangling was curious but she believed that Zhang Ruochen would only do things that he was sure of.

    ¡°Is his Spiritual Power really that incredible?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and injected his Spiritual Power into the Sacred Testing Stone.

    ¡°Boom¡­!¡±

    There were circles of light streaks that appeared on the surface of the Sacred Testing Stone.

    One circle, two circles, three circles¡­

    Every circle represented a level of Spiritual Power.

    When Zuo En saw 20 circles on the rock surface, he was so shocked and stared at Zhang Ruochen with surprise, as if he was a monster.

    ¡°It can¡¯t happen, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± the Eighth Prince murmured as his face turned pale. He could not believe what he just saw.

    Shan Xiangling was also shocked. She stared at Zhang Ruochen with adoration in her eyes.

    When the circles had added up to 20, Zhang Ruochen stopped releasing his Spiritual Power and withdrew his palms.

    Zuo En knew that Zhang Ruochen did not do his best because his Spiritual Power was definitely higher than the 20th level.

    He had changed his attitude immediately. He weed Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Your Highness, you are definitely a master of Spiritual Power, please forgive my offense.¡±

    ¡°At the age of 16, his Spiritual Power could advance past the 20th level! His future achievements are going to be beyond imagination. Who knows if I¡¯ll need his help in the future.¡± Thinking about this, Zuo En immediately showed his kindness to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I just want to consult you about the inscriptions and skills of carving.¡±

    ¡°No problem! Your Highness, please follow me. Let¡¯s go to a quiet ce to share the knowledge of Spiritual Power and inscriptions,¡± Zuo En said happily.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and headed for the audience hall of the Federation of Inscription with Zuo En, followed by Shan Xiangling.

    ¡­

    The Eighth Prince walked out of the Federation of Inscription. His face was gloomy and his heart was filled with anger.

    ¡°How irritating this is! In the past, Zhang Ruochen was a waste who didn¡¯t dare to hit me back when I pped him. But now, he is stronger than me unexpectedly. How could his talent be so high? How could it be?¡±

    The Eighth Prince was gnashing his teeth in anger when he saw an ancient roan antelope ancient carriage outside the Federation of Inscription.

    That was the carriage of Zhang Ruochen.

    At the moment, Yun was silently sitting in the carriage waiting for Zhang Ruochen and looking at the Federation of Inscription now and then.

    Seeing the Eighth Prince walking toward her, she was so scared that she saluted immediately and said, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡±

    He looked cold-blooded and said, ¡°Take me back to the pce.¡±

    Yun felt reluctant and embarrassed and said in fear, ¡°But¡­ but this is the Ninth Prince¡¯s carriage.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Eighth Prince pped Yun so hard that it made Yun fly three meters away.

    Yun¡¯s face was swollen and bloodshot with a five-fingered handprint appearing on her face immediately. She was spitting blood constantly with a dizzy head and a dislocated jaw. And she felt like she was going to die.

    The Eighth Prince stomped on her and said with a fierce look, ¡°The Ninth Prince is a prince, am I not a prince? You are just a maidservant, how dare you refuse to follow my order? Believe it or not, I can make your parents be the food of savage beasts and make you turn into a worthless prostitute with just a word.¡±

    After that, the Eighth Prince got on the carriage and said, ¡°Drive, or I will make your life a living hell.¡±

    Yun felt so frightened. As she was just a maidservant, her whole family would be destroyed by one word from the Eighth Prince.

    She stood up hard, sat on the carriage enduring the pain on her face, and drove back to the pce.

    Sitting on the carriage and wringing his hands with grim eyes, the Eighth Prince thought, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have surely gained some kind of precious treasure. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to be so excellent in three months.¡±

    ¡°As long as I have control over Concubine Lin and make use of her life to force him to hand over the treasure, I have a chance to make huge progress in my cultivation and be a master of Martial Arts.¡±

    ¡°After I be a Martial Arts master, Zhang Ruochen will definitely be the first person who I kill. By that time, Shan Xiangling, that dishonorable woman, will be my ything. Haha!¡±

    The street was deste at night, passersby became fewer and fewer.

    Two men in ck stood on the roof beside the street and stared at the roan antelope ancient carriage passing below.

    ¡°Is that the carriage of the Ninth Prince?¡± the taller and thinner man whispered.

    He was carrying a wire bow and 10 Thunder Arrows on his back and exuded a murderous coldness.

    The chunky one sneered and said, ¡°It must be him. Look at the maidservant who is driving, she looks exactly the same as the portrait given by Miss Han. She is the maidservant of the Ninth Prince. The Ninth Prince must be in the carriage right now.¡±

    ¡°Haha! It is so exciting to assassinate a prince. Once we have finished the mission, Miss Han will surely give us a generous reward.¡±

    The taller and thinner man in ck drew a Thunder Arrow and fitted it to his bow. Then, he aimed at the carriage, ready to let it fly!

 Chapter 36: City Lockdown

    <h4>Chapter 36: City Lockdown</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    A Thunder Arrow was released. It thrust into the ancient roan antelope carriage and passed through the vest of the Eighth Prince.

    The arrowhead exploded. It turned into a fist-sized ball of electricity and released shafts of lightning that left a bloody bowl-sized wound on the Eighth Prince¡¯s back.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    A short and chunky dark shadow dashed into the carriage. The sword shed, and the head of the Eighth Prince had been cut off and put inside a beast-skin bag.

    The assassin chuckled darkly. He carried the bag with the Eighth Prince¡¯s head and sprinted out of the ancient roan antelope carriage.

    In an instant, he had disappeared into the dark.

    Yun noticed that there were strange noises. She stopped the carriage and asked, ¡°My Eighth Prince, what happened? Is everything okay?¡±

    Hearing no reply from the Eighth Prince, she lifted the curtain slowly and carefully. Inside, she saw a headless body! The carriage was all covered with blood and looked extremely horrifying.

    ¡°Help!¡± Yun screamed and passed out from fear.

    ¡­

    Two dark shadows, one tall and one short, flitted across Yunwu City and soon reached the side of the moat.

    Han Qingluo crossed her hands behind her back. Her tall figure under the moonlight cast a long shadow on the ground.

    She stood under the willow next to the riverside. Her eyes stared at the moon reflecting on the river¡¯s surface and she quietly asked, ¡°Did youplete your mission?¡±

    ¡°Miss Han, the mission was a lot easier than we expected. We cut off his head with one single stroke. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back,¡± the tall man in ck said.

    The other man in ckughed and said, ¡°What kind of prodigy is he that he can¡¯t even put up a fight? He is aplete joke!¡±

    Han Qingluo nodded slightly and said, ¡°Both of your cultivations are at the Completion of the Yellow Realm as well as professional assassins, killing him is surely not a difficult task. Anyway, have you brought his head?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve brought it here.¡±

    Thenky man in ck took out the beast-skin bag, ced it on the ground and opened it. A human head covered with blood was exposed.

    Han Qingluo looked into the bag. Her countenance shifted slightly and coldly asked, ¡°Are you sure the one you killed is the Ninth Prince?¡±

    Both men in ck were frightened when they looked inside the bag. Their hearts skipped when that they realized that they had killed the wrong person.

    They shivered, kneeled down instantly, and said, ¡°Miss Han¡­ please give us one more chance! We will make sure to bring back the Ninth Prince¡¯s head!¡±

    ¡°You two have no more chances!¡±

    Han Qingluo shook her head slightly and said, ¡°This is such a huge mistake, killing the Eighth Prince rather than the Ninth Prince. I will be punished for your mistake. Do you really think you two will still have a chance to live?¡±

    ¡°Please¡­ Miss Han, spare us!¡±

    ¡°Spare us, Miss Han!¡±

    All of sudden, both assassins jumped up high at the same time like lightning and struck out as fast as they could toward Han Qingluo.

    They had no choice as they had failed the mission and had killed the Eighth Prince instead. Having made such a massive mistake, they would both certainly be killed by Han Qingluo.

    If they were going to die anyway, why not make ast bid for their lives?

    Once they killed Han Qingluo, they would escape immediately and hide forever after away from Yunwu City. The world was big enough that even the queen with her great power would never be able to find them.

    Moreover, Han Qingluo¡¯s cultivation was at the Completion of the Yellow Realm, the same as the two assassins. Indeed, if the assassins cooperated together and took Han Qingluo by surprise, there was a chance that they could kill her.

    Han Qingluo sneered. She turned five of her fingers into a w shape with her nails bing razor sharp.

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

    Her w punched through thenky man in ck¡¯s chest, taking his bloody heart along with it.

    Thenky man in ck looked at Han Qingluo, who was crushing his heart helplessly. He felt a sharp pain in his chest and fell t on the ground.

    Next, Han Qingluo struck out with her other hand, wrapping it with ayer of icy cold Genuine Qi.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Her palm, which was sharper than a knife, passed through the air and sent the stocky man in ck¡¯s head flying away.

    Although Han Qingluo and the two assassins were at the same level of cultivation, the Completion of the Yellow Realm, Han Qingluo was much more powerful. Even if seven or eight more warriors of the same level attacked her at the same time, they would not be strong enough to defeat her.

    She specialized in the ¡°killing technique¡±. It was well-known that once she fought, certainly there would be blood.

    ¡°The Eighth Prince has been killed. This will definitely shock Yunwu City and now there will be no chance to assassinate the Ninth Prince. I need to return to the pce and report what has happened to the queen so that we can prepare counter strategies.¡±

    Han Qingluo threw the two dead bodies into the moat. After she wiped the blood from her hands, she turned into a green shadow and flew to the pce.

    ¡­

    Through themunication with Zuo En, Zhang Ruochen understood and learned a lot about inscriptions.

    At the same time, Zuo En mentioned a lot of information about refining weapons, which also piqued Zhang Ruochen¡¯s interests a little.

    Zhang Ruochen left the Federation of Inscription while Shan Xiangling stayed behind to get better acquainted with the art of refining weapons.

    When Zhang Ruochen left the Federation of Inscription, he looked around but could not see Yun. He frowned and said, ¡°Where is sister Yun? Has she left early to return to the pce? But she shouldn¡¯t have done so!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not think too much of it as the Martial Market was a safe ce to visit. He thought that Yun must have had something urgent to deal with and left him without notice.

    Following that, he went to the Pill Market, nning to buy some higher grade Pills to enhance his ability while practicing.

    This was the second time he had visited Qingxuan Pavilion.

    When he walked in the front door, Mo Hanlin weed him with pleasure and asked, ¡°Ninth Prince, are you looking for Pills again? My mistress has already informed me that my Ninth Prince will receive a half-price discount when buying any Pills.¡±

    ¡°Your mistress is so generous!¡± Zhang Ruochen responded with surprise.

    Mo Hanlin narrowed his eyes, smiling and said, ¡°My mistress is hardlyvish with her hospitality toward customers. Only the Ninth Prince will be able to enjoy such treatment!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How much is a Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill?¡±

    A triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill was ssified as a Second-ss Pill. Its effect was the same as the Energy Pill but 10 times stronger in power. Moreover, the Genuine Qi produced by taking a Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill was purer than that of an Energy Pill.

    ¡°5,000 silver coins for one Pill.¡± Mo Hanlin extended five fingers and waved them at Zhang Ruochen.

    It was so expensive!

    Such a supreme ss of this Pill, even the prodigies from therge-scale family could not take it every day. It was said that they were given a Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill every sixth months.

    Weapon refiners and alchemists sure made a lot of money!

    ¡°I want to buy 10 of them,¡± Zhang Ruochen said without hesitation.

    ¡°10 Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills.¡± Mo Hanlin recorded it down in his notebook and asked, ¡°My Ninth Prince, do you need any other Pills?¡±

    ¡°Please give me 100 Second-ss Blood Pills,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    The Blood Pills that Zhang Ruochen had boughtst time were already used up. He needed to buy some more this time.

    With his current Martial Arts cultivation, he was able to digest the Spiritual Blood of the Second-ss Blood Pills.

    An ordinary warrior in the Completion of the Yellow Realm usually took First-ss Blood Pills. Yet, Zhang Ruochen did not care how much he had to spend in order to buy the Pills. He was more than willing to pay for any Pills that could enhance his cultivation within a short period of time.

    Although the price of a Second-ss Blood Pill was more expensive than a First-ss Blood Pill, it was also more beneficial toward the human body.

    The Spiritual Blood of a First ss Blood Pill could only provide the energy that warriors needed for a day. However, a Second-ss Blood Pill could supply warriors with enough energy tost them three days.

    ¡°30 silver coins for a Second ss Blood Pill. Altogether 100 pills.¡± Mo Hanlin also marked it down in his notebook.

    Zhang Ruochen continued searching on the counter. Suddenly, he saw the Elephant Fire Pill, a Third ss Pill that could facilitate a warrior to refine their body.

    At the moment, Zhang Ruochen needed to reinforce his physique urgently. The stronger the body, the better for practicing Martial Arts in the future.

    It was said that if practicing Martial Arts was like constructing a building, the most important part was the foundation. The more solid the foundation was, the higher the building could be constructed.

    Practicing the Yellow Realm meant refining one¡¯s body. Through opening the Meridians, it enabled the warriors to build a solid foundation for practicing Martial Arts.

    ¡°How much is an Elephant Fire Pill?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Mo Hanlin¡¯s eyes shed and he exined, ¡°The Elephant Fire Pill is a Third-ss pill. It is made of the marrow and blood of elephants. Moreover, fire lotus, a very expensive ingredient, has been added into the pill. Hence why it costs 80,000 silver coins for one Pill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was going to buy it no matter how costly the Pill was.

    He asked, ¡°How many Triple-purity Elephant Fire Pills do you have in stock?¡±

    ¡°Seven. This is all we have in Qingxuan Pavilion!¡± said Mo Hanlin.

    ¡°Good! I¡¯m buying them all!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Besides that, Zhang Ruochen bought 20 bottles of Marrow-washing Liquid and a bottle of healing pills.

    ¡°Click, ck!¡± Mo Hanlin was holding an abacus and he calcted for a while. He said, ¡°10 Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills, 50,000 silver coins.

    ¡°100 Second-ss Blood Pills, 3,000 silver coins.

    ¡°Seven Elephant Fire Pills, 560,000 silver coins.

    ¡°20 bottles of Marrow-washing Liquid, 4,000 silver coins.

    ¡°10 Saint Stone Pill, 20,000 silver coins.

    ¡°The total cost is 637,000 silver coins. With the half-priced discount, that will be 318,500 silver coins.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen had anticipated that it would be costly, the cost after the discount surprised him. He could not believe he had just spent 300,000 silver coins for the Pills. Seven Elephant Fire Pills were very expensive, which brought up the total price. Luckily, mistress Qi Ya offered him a half-price discount, so the final amount was still fairly eptable for him.

    ¡°If I take all seven Elephant Fire Pill and digest thempletely, I¡¯m sure that my physical quality will reach the level of myst lifetime!¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    After paying 318,500 silver coins to Qingxuan Pavilion, there were only 800,000 silver coins left in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s total assets. They were also all stored at the Martial Market Bank.

    When Zhang Ruochen just left the Qing Xuan Pavilion, he saw a group of soldiers d in armor on horseback. They were rushing through the main street and had kicked up a huge cloud of dust.

    There was a warrior on the side looking at the rushing soldiers and whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone who is brave enough to kill the Eighth Prince. The city is under lockdown now, even the exit and entrance of the Martial Market are closed.¡±

    ¡°The Eighth Prince has been killed?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remembered that he saw the Eighth Prince at the Federation of Inscription. How was it possible that he had been killed not long after?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A group of soldiers rushed toward Zhang Ruochen and kneeled down neatly in front of him. Among the soldiers, there was an elder eunuch who stood at the front and greeted Zhang Ruochen with courtesy and said, ¡°My Ninth Prince, His Majesty summons you to return the pce promptly.¡±

 Chapter 37: Seclusion for Refining

    <h4>Chapter 37: Seclusion for Refining</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    It was dreadful that the Eighth Prince had been decapitated in Yunwu City. If the generals and soldiers could not find the assassin and punished him severely, all the members of the Royal Family would be in danger!

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince was inmed with anger. He summoned 10 generals who had guarded Yunwu City that very night. He demanded that they close the city gate and lock down the Martial Market. He told them that catching 100 innocent suspects was better than letting a single guilty person escape.

    ¡°It has been many years since someone dared to assassinate a member of the Royal Family in Yunwu City!¡± the Yunwu Commandery Prince said.

    Inside the pce, the 10 Generals felt like they heard a loud boom of thunder. Their eardrums seemed broken as they all shivered and sank down to their knees.

    Each of the 10 generalsmanded thousands of soldiers and horses. Their martial cultivation was tremendously powerful. Yet, the Yunwu Commandery Prince only needed to groan slightly to frighten all of them into kneeling down on the ground.

    That was because the Yunwu Commandery Prince was a warrior in the Heaven Realm, and he was known as a Martial Arts legend. All the Martial Arts warriors regarded him as a god.

    Minister Xue Jingtian stood respectfully before him and said, ¡°Your Majesty, do you think this incident is rted to the Moon Worship Demonic Sect? Only the Moon Worship Demonic Sect and the ck Market dare to oppose the Royal Family in the Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    ¡°Although numerous evil and unsavory people gather around the ck Market, they only work for their own benefit. Killing the Eighth Prince does not serve their interests. I doubt if they are involved in the assassination.¡±

    ¡°Yet, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect worship devils, and they like meddling in high-profile affairs. It is highly possible that they¡¯ve killed the Eighth Prince in order to provoke the dignity of the Royal Family,¡± the minister added.

    ¡°The Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡± The Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s eyes sank as he digested what the minister had just said.

    The Royal Family was no doubt the most powerful group in the Yunwu Commandery. They had conquered thend and they held power over the military.

    Other suzerains and superior families were subservient to the Royal Family.

    However, some well-known groups often challenged the Royal Family, such as the Federation of Inscription, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, the ck Market, and the Martial Market Bank.

    The Federation of Inscription and the Martial Market Bank had control over all of the alchemists, weapons refiners, tamers, and other unusually talented people in the Yunwu Commandery, as well as more than one-third of the assets of themandery.

    The Federation of Inscription and the Martial Market Bank were located all over Kunlun¡¯s Field. They were influential enough to alter the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s decisions with just one word.

    Of course, the Federation of Inscription and the Martial Market Bank worked in partnership with the Royal Family to achieve mutual benefits. Under normal circumstances, they would not confront the official power.

    In such a peaceful era, the Federation of Inscription and the Martial Market Bank symbolized subservience to the official power. They epted the governance of the Royal Family.

    Yet, the Federation of Inscription and the Martial Market Bank were left to manage their core interests themselves. The official power did not get involved.

    The ck Market, like the Federation of Inscription and the Martial Market Bank, had beenpletely free from the supervision of the official power since ancient times.

    It was a ce specifically for all kinds of illegal businesses. It was the seedy underbelly of the world.

    They controlled half of the assassins, prostitutes, thieves, wanted murderers, as well as arge number of ve traders and thugs-for-hire in themandery.

    To a certain extent, the ck Market was powerful enough topete with the Martial Market Bank.

    The official power was somewhat able to suppress the ck Market, but they could notpletely eliminate it. In anothermandery, the ck Market had dominated the entire government and military, turning it into a dark paradise.

    The Moon Worship Demonic Sect was even more terrifying. Large numbers of warriors worshiped devils in everymandery. They had established a branch gang for every region to confront the official power there.

    They even wanted to overrule the First Central Empire, and they took control over Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    The Moon Worship Demonic Sect had built an assembly hall in everymandery and had appointed a branch chief to run it.

    The power of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect was no doubt present in the Yunwu Commandery.

    The chief of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect in the Yunwu Commandery was also a warrior with a cultivation in the Heaven Realm, as well as a Martial Arts legend.

    ¡°If the assassin who killed the Eighth Prince is a member of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, it is definitely a threat. They must be testing the Yunwu Commandery. Perhaps heresy masters are nning to attack the Yunwu Commandery,¡± Minister Xue Jingtian said.

    The minister was the brother of the queen. He must have known that her assassins had mistakenly killed the Eighth Prince instead of the Ninth Prince, their intended victim.

    He had to direct the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s suspicions away from his sister. Xue Jingtian needed to guide the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s attention to the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    Assassinating a prince was a serious matter, but the Moon Worship Demonic Sect was even more important.

    The Moon Worship Demonic Sect had eliminated more than onemandery during thest 800 years. This was a nightmare for many rulers.

    Even if the Moon Worship Demonic Sect decided to attack the Yunwu Commandery, the Yunwu Commandery Prince would definitely make it a priority.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s face grew serious as he listened to the minister. The Moon Worship Demonic Sect was threatening his position as a Commandery Prince.

    The minister nced at the Yunwu Commandery Prince and felt a little relieved.

    He was relieved because he had finally switched the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s attention to the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. If the Yunwu Commandery Prince ordered an investigation of the Eighth Prince¡¯s murder, it might expose the queen.

    ¡°It is impossible that the Eighth Prince was assassinated by the Moon Worship Demonic Sect!¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed while walking into the ce.

    The minister looked at Zhang Ruochen with surprise and asked, ¡°My Ninth Prince, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded and said, ¡°The Eighth Prince was riding on my carriage. He was assassinated on his way back to the pce. Obviously, assassins were targeting me, not the Eighth Prince! His death was a mistake!¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince nodded and said, ¡°Ruochen¡¯s deduction is indeed reasonable. The Moon Worship Demonic Sect has always been high profile. If they wanted to challenge the Royal Family intentionally, assassinating the Eighth Prince would be too simple. This incident must be investigatedprehensively. Also, Ge Qian, you have to leave the pce and discreetly monitor what the Moon Worship Demonic Sect is about to do, just in case.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    Ge Qian, the royal bodyguard of the Yunwu Commandery Prince, left the pce immediately to investigate the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen and the 10 generals also left the pce.

    They immediately went and looked into the Eighth Prince¡¯s death, hoping to arrest the assassin.

    Zhang Ruochen went back to the Jade Pce and checked up on Yun¡¯s injury. She had been badly hurt in the incident. Afterward, he went into the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and started practicing.

    ¡°I was definitely the target of the assassination. Tonight was extremely dangerous! If the Eighth Prince hadn¡¯t forced Yun to send him back to the pce, I guess I would be the headless one.¡±

    During the Year-end Assessment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance was too outstanding. It had made a lot of warriors jealous.

    The people in the pce were the most suspicious.

    Indeed, the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect were notpletely free from suspicion. A talented Martial Arts warrior who had born in the Royal Family was a threat to their existence. The best way to deal with it would be to kill the prodigy.

    ¡°Stop overthinking! If my cultivation is strong enough, no one will be able to kill me. Moreover, the assassination of the Eighth Prince has caused such a big reaction that the assassin may not try again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped overthinking and ced an Elephant Fire Pill in his palm.

    The Elephant Fire Pill was as big as a longan. It looked like a me and produced an extremely hot aura.

    A Third-ss Pill was indeed different. The Pill Spirit inside was surprisingly potent.

    An Elephant Fire Pill cost as much as a Fifth-ss Genuine Martial Arms. Only Zhang Ruochen would buy seven of these luxuries at one time.

    On the other hand, only warriors with such a powerful body like Zhang Ruochen had the courage to take an Elephant Fire Pill. If a warrior in the Medium State of the Yellow Realm tried to take one, he would not only fail to digest it, but he might also burn himself badly.

    Taking an Elephant Fire Pill was like swallowing a mini sun. The pain was even more intense than practicing in the Savage God¡¯s Pool.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swallowed the Elephant Fire Pill. A current of pill fire and Pill Spirit poured down from the sky. It drilled into his Meridians, flesh, bones, and five internal organs. It purified his body and blood.

    Zhang Ruochen spent three whole days digesting the Elephant Fire Pill. His body strength had increased drastically. Also, his Genuine Qi in the Qi Pool had doubled.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had fully digested the pill fire, he had only absorbed 30% of the Pill Spirit.

    After five more days, Zhang Ruochen hadpletely absorbed the Pill Spirit of the Elephant Fire Pill. His pool of Genuine Qi had enhanced greatly.

    At this speed, if I take two more Elephant Fire Pills, I will be able to practice the Genuine Qi of my Qi Pool and reach the Peak of the Mid Stage of the Yellow Realm.

    The role of the Elephant Fire Pill was to refine one¡¯s body, not to elevate one¡¯s Genuine Qi.

    However, the Elephant Fire Pill was miraculous because while Zhang Ruochen was refining his body, his Genuine Qi also increased.

    Zhang Ruochen was in no hurry to take the second Elephant Fire Pill. The Pills were so strong that, even with his physique, if he took them without any interval, they would be unbearable.

    Rather than taking the second Elephant Fire Pill, he thought. ¡°Let¡¯s start learning how to carve the basic Inscription of Space!¡±

    He took out the inscription pen and the Spiritual Paper. He infused the pen with his Genuine Qi and started drawing on the Spiritual Paper.

    After wasting 130 pieces of paper and an entire day, he had failed to draw an inscription.

    Rather than giving up, he kept drawing and practicing until he seeded.

    Zhang Ruochen spent almost every day in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel within the next month. He only went out once every three days.

    The rest of the time, he practiced the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, the Heaven and Heart Sword, and drawing eight types of the Inscription of Space.

    A month outside the Time and Space Spinel equaled three months in the internal space of the spinel.

    Zhang Ruochen had taken three Elephant Fire Pills in three months time. Finally, he had fully developed his Genuine Qi Pool and reached the Peak of the Medium State of the Yellow Realm. He could start practicing the Final State of the Yellow Realm.

    ¡°My physical quality is just about the same as it was in myst lifetime. Indeed, when I broke through the Final State of the Yellow Realm in my previous life, I was only six years old,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was ready to break through to the Final State of the Yellow Realm in this current life.

    ¡°I wonder how many Meridians I will manage to open up. In myst lifetime, when I reached the Final State of the Yellow Realm, I had opened 27 Meridians. Will I be able to open more thanst time?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s determination showed in his eyes. No matter what happened, he had to make it.

 Chapter 38: Chakras

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chakras</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    There were currently 19 Meridians inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, who was ssified as outstanding among all the warriors.

    With a cultivation in the Medium State of the Yellow Realm, Zhang Ruochen was able to fight against warriors in the Completion of the Yellow Realm.

    If he could open up 27 Meridians when he was breaking through to the Final State of the Yellow Realm, he could not imagine how powerful his fighting ability would be.

    When Zhang Ruochen took the first bottle of Marrow-washing Liquid, it took him an hour to open the 20th Meridian.

    The second bottle of liquid took him four hours to open the 21st Meridian.

    When he took the third bottle of liquid, it took him four days to open the 22nd Meridian.

    He continued by taking the fourth bottle of liquid. The 23rd Meridian opened after quite a long time.

    The more Meridians in his body, the more difficult it was for him to open them.

    Having opened up four Meridians consecutively, Zhang Ruochen had used up half of his Genuine Qi. He felt exhausted and pain went all over his body.

    As he was an experienced warrior in hisst lifetime, he did not force himself to open the 24th Meridian. Rather, he stopped and decided to take some rest.

    He then took a Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill, and with the help of the Pill Spirit, his Genuine Qi would recover after all the energy that he had expended.

    Shortly afterward, the Genuine Qi in his Qi Pool had been fully recovered. His entire body was full of power and energy.

    Later, Zhang Ruochen ced the Graph of Meridians of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean in front of him and started studying.

    Zhang Ruochen had memorized all 36 Meridian paths on the scripture solidly. Even when he closed his eyes, the scripture appeared clearly in his mind.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯sst lifetime, altogether he had opened up 33 Meridians. No matter how hard he tried, he could not open the remaining three.

    The remaining three Meridians were the Chakras, the Vessel of Spiritual Blood, and the Vessel of Spirit.

    These three Meridians were all mysterious. They overrode either the knowledge of normal warriors or their Martial Arts. Otherwise, with the talent that Zhang Ruochen had in hisst lifetime, it was impossible that he was unable to open all the Meridians.

    The Chakras referred to the growth ring of a warrior.

    It was known that trees would grow a spiral-shape growth ring. Yet, after practicing the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean , Zhang Ruochen realized that even human warriors would be able to develop a growth ring.

    The only condition for warriors to cultivate a growth ring was that the warriors had to open up the Chakras under their skin.

    For eachyer of growth ring, there was ayer of leather armor.

    Ayer of growth ring would increase after each year of practice. The defensive power of the skin would also be greatly enhanced.

    The growth ring of a warrior was incredibly thin, so people would not be able to see it.

    Even warriors who had practiced a hundred years and cultivated a hundredyers of growth rings, the thickness of their skin had no differencepared to ordinary citizens. The defensive power of their skin had reached a terrifying level, so they were impervious to bullets and swords.

    The Vessel of Spiritual Blood referred to the Meridians which linked to the blood.

    Blood was in a liquid state. If warriors wanted to cultivate a gaseous state Meridian inside the liquid state of blood, this waspletely beyond their knowledge. Even Zhang Ruochen was suspicious about whether or not the Vessel of Spiritual Blood actually existed.

    The Vessel of Spirit was even more unexinable. It was recorded in theScripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean that the Vessel of Spirit existed in the Meridians of a warrior¡¯s soul. It linked a warrior¡¯s body and soul together.

    Once warriors cultivated the Vessel of Spirit, they would be able to see their soul. They could also control their soul apart from their body. What they had to do to make it work was just a thought. When they thought about a certain idea, their soul could fly and see what happened a mile away.

    The Chakras, the Vessel of Spiritual Blood and the Vessel of Spirit were all incredibly mysterious and exceeded the knowledge of ordinary warriors. Even with the talent and capability in Zhang Ruochen¡¯sst lifetime, he could not open up these three Meridians.

    In this life, Zhang Ruochen was determined to seize every opportunity to elevate his capability. If he was able to open these three mysterious Meridians, his physical quality would definitely be stronger and much more powerful than it was in hisst lifetime.

    ¡°Among all three Meridians, the Chakras seem to be the highest possible in existence. Maybe I will be able to open them up!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Graph of Meridians and pondered on the ¡°Chakras¡±. He wanted to open this Meridian up under his skin.

    After nine days of studying, Zhang Ruochen came up with some ideas. He transferred the Genuine Qi into his skin. However, he failed with every trial and was badly hurt.

    ¡°Does it even exist?¡± Zhang Ruochen questioned himself. No matter how hard and how many times he had tried, he could not open the Meridians. He was sweaty. His shirt was all wet because of the numerous trials.

    Suddenly, he heard a voiceing from the Yin Yang Wooden Graph. ¡°Hey, young man! Let me tell you. The Chakras do exist! Just the way you that you are trying to obtain them is wrong!¡±

    ¡°My method is wrong? So what¡¯s the correct way to open them? Tell me now!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    That voice responded by saying, ¡°Haha! If you let me get out of this wooden graph, I¡¯ll tell you. Well, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to hurt you. The Yin Yang Wooden Graph will suppress me if I hurt you. As long as you think about it, you can put me back into the graph!¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen thought about it, the Yin Yang Wooden Graph dashed out immediately from his be.

    He held the Yin Yang Wooden Graph firmly. He started transferring the Genuine Qi to the graph in order to unleash the sealing stamp and he released the giant ck cat.

    ¡°You can tell me now! How can I open the Chakras?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The giant ck cat said, ¡°The answer is already in your hands.¡±

    ¡°In my hands?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Sacred Prime Tree on the graph. It seemed that he figured something out and yelled, ¡°The Sacred Prime Tree?¡±

    The giant ck cat nodded and said, ¡°If you see yourself as a human being, surely you won¡¯t be able to open the Chakras. Now imagine, if you see yourself as a tree, maybe it¡¯ll be easier for you to obtain it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then walked out from the blind area in the past as if there was a shlight to guide him out. He sat on the ground and stared at the Sacred Prime Tree in the graph, trying to imagine that he was the tree.

    It had been two days since he moved an inch, as if he had turned into a thousand-year-old Divine Tree. Even his pulse seemed to have stopped.

    At this moment, he had already entered a realm which was a mystery of mysteries. He took a bottle of Marrow-washing Liquid unconsciously and started opening up the Chakras.

    After two hours of practicing, there was ayer of a faint halo shining on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin.

    A white, thin line circted on his skin as if he had been wrapped by a massive.

    The giant ck cat widened his eyes with surprise and thought, ¡°Oh my god¡­ he made it! Nyima¡­ do the Chakras really exist?¡±

    In fact, the giant ck cat knew nothing about the Chakras. He randomly told Zhang Ruochen that he knew the key to open the Chakras to help himself get out of the graph.

    ¡°I made it!¡±

    He was extremely excited about the fact that he had finally opened up the Chakras.

    The Meridians looked like a gleam of light, flowing around on his skin.

    Once he revolved the Genuine Qi, there would be a transparent armor on the surface of his skin. Even if he were to stand still and let people attacked him freely, random swords would never be able to pierce through his skin.

    This was his 24th Meridian!

    By opening the tough Chakras, it greatly boosted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s confidence. He did not waste his time resting but continued opening other Meridians so that he could break through to the Final State of the Yellow Realm.

    Another four days had gone by. Altogether, he opened up 27 Meridians and reached the Final State of the Yellow Realm.

    The capacity of his Qi Pool had erged 10 times more after breaking through the realm.

    ¡°27 Meridians¡­ that¡¯s awesome! If I keep working hard, my capability will go beyond myst lifetime. With my power now, I guess I would be able to knock away the warriors in the Completion of the Yellow Realm!¡±

    Warriors who reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm could break out the Strength of 25 Bulls.

    When Zhang Ruochen first broke through to the Medium State of the Yellow Realm and disyed the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, he sessfully erupted with the Strength of 25 Bulls. Furthermore, when he was at the Peak at this stage, he broke out the Strength of 36 Bulls!

    And now, he had already made it to the Final State of the Yellow Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen would easily break out the Strength of 36 Bulls with a random palm. If he demonstrated the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, it was sure that his power level would equal 49 Bulls.

    The best explosiveness of Zhang Ruochen at the moment was 49 bulls, which fairly doubled up the power of warriors who had reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm.

    There was a myth saying that if the warriors in the Yellow Realm could reach the power of 100 bulls, it would be called the ¡°Power of Realm¡±. However, no one had exceeded such a limit.

    Not even those with magnificent martial techniques and physical quality.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen had never encountered anybody who could break out the Strength of 100 Bulls. There were warriors whose power was close but no one had ever reached 100, the perfect number.

    When he reached the Peak of the Yellow Realm in his previous life, he could only break out the Strength of 94 Bulls.

    ¡°Young man! I have to say, you have almost caught up with me when I was young!¡± said the giant ck cat, ttering him.

    Zhang Ruochen eventually calmed himself down from the practice. He nced at the giant ck cat and said, ¡°There are eight basic types of Inscriptions of Space. I can possibly carve six of them¡ªthe Inscription of pointy, the Inscription of transverse-type, the Inscription of lengthways, the Inscription of Height, the Inscription of line-type, and the Inscription t-type. However, I can¡¯t carve the remaining two inscriptions no matter how hard I try. Do you know what¡¯s happening to me?¡±

    ¡°What?! You¡¯re able to carve six types of inscriptions now? How is that even possible?¡± The giant ck cat could not believe what Zhang Ruochen had just said and kept shaking his head.

    Indeed, before Zhang Ruochen broke through to the Final State of the Yellow Realm, he was able to carve six basic types of Inscriptions of Space. Such a talented warrior with no doubt about what he had achieved with three months of practice.

    In order to convince the giant ck cat, Zhang Ruochen took out six pieces of Spiritual Paper and carved the inscriptions on the paper using the inscription pen at his fastest speed. Shortly after, six inscriptions were disyed on the Spiritual Paper.

    The giant ck cat crawled toward and stared at the inscriptions on the six pieces of Spiritual Paper. He nodded and praised it. ¡°This is wonderful! You can surely carve all the six basic types of Inscriptions of Space! You¡¯ve mentioned that you still can¡¯t carve the remaining two inscriptions¡ªthe Inscription of strain-type and the Inscription of condensing, right? Well, it¡¯s normal as these two inscriptions are a lot more difficult andplexpared to the other six. Do you have any carved jade with you, young man?¡±

    ¡°Carved jade?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not understand what it was saying but he still took down the jade thumb ring from his thumb and ced it on his palm. He asked, ¡°Why do you ask for carved jade?¡±

    The giant ck cat quickly nced at the jade thumb ring. He nodded and said, ¡°The quality of the jade is pretty good. You can use it for refining weapons.¡±

    ¡°Refining weapons?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked with hesitation.

    The giant ck cat responded, ¡°Yes! Refining weapons! You have already learned how to carve the six basic types of Inscriptions of Space. You will be able to refine the simplest Genuine Martial Arm of space¡ªthe Spatial Ring. In the entire Yunwu Commandery, you are the only one who has the ability to refine the ring!¡±

    ¡°What is the Spatial Ring?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind was full of questions.

    The cat continued, ¡°A Spatial Ring is an independent space being constructed inside the ring. If your Spiritual Power and cultivation are powerful enough, the ring you define will be able to store a mountain or even the world! By all means, if you can create a space one cubic meter in size with your cultivation at the moment, that will be a very decent achievement!¡±

 Chapter 39: The Spatial Ring

    <h4>Chapter 39: The Spatial Ring</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯sst lifetime, he had seen a treasure called the ¡°Xumi Primordial Bag¡±. It seemed to be only a palm-sized bag, yet it was able to store an entire mountain.

    The Xumi Primordial Bag was ssified as a highly precious treasure. There were less than 10 pieces in all of Kunlun¡¯s Field. It was said that it had been passed on since the Medieval Ancient Times and was refined and worshipped by a saint.

    Many of the weapon refiners always wanted to counterfeit the Xumi Primordial Bag. Not a single person had seeded.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous life, he was Emperor Ming¡¯s son. He was well-educated and had a broad knowledge of the world. Hence, he knew that treasures like the Xumi Primordial Bag existed.

    ¡°Opening an independent space inside the ring¡­ Isn¡¯t that the same characteristic as the Xumi Primordial Bag?¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked by its function.

    The giant ck cat said, ¡°The Xumi Primordial Bag is a space treasure refined by Saint Monk Xumi. I¡¯m sure there will only be a few pieces left through the progress of passing on the space treasure until this era. Each of them is extremely valuable.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the Xumi Primordial Bag was refined by Saint Monk Xumi! Well, I also want to try refining a space treasure with my capability!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was excited. He thought that if he could refine and produce space treasures, by then he could sell them at a very costly price and the profit would be used to buy more spiritual pills for his cultivation.

    He gripped the inscription pen hard and transferred and imnted the Genuine Qi from his body into the inscription pen.

    The inscription pen instantly disyed a white splendor. A gleam of white light extended from the top of the pen and entered the jade thumb ring.

    Zhang Ruochen paid full attention to control the inscription pen and carved the base of the Inscription of Space inside the jade thumb ring.

    Drawing the inscription was a task that required extreme meticulousness and consumed a lot of Spiritual Power.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The first inscription had been sessfully carved!

    Zhang Ruochen did not stop but kept up the good work. Shortly after, he had finished the second inscription!

    The third inscription, the fourth one, the fifth one, the sixth one¡­

    When Zhang Ruochen finished carving all six inscriptions, there was ayer of a light halo disying on the surface of the jade thumb ring. A strand of the white inscription was flowing around the thumb ring.

    Soon, the halo disappeared and the white inscription prated into the thumb ring.

    ¡°Have I made it?¡± Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    In order to rify it, he immediately transferred a streak of Genuine Qi into the jade thumb ring.

    On the jade thumb ring¡¯s surface, there was ayer of halo and gleams of the white inscription. Zhang Ruochen touched the ring and felt like his entire arm had entered the ring.

    ¡°I made it! The area inside the jade thumb ring is one cubic meterrge. Within the Spatial Ring, it contains six streaks of the inscription, which ssifies as a third-ss Genuine Martial Arm,¡± said an ecstatic Zhang Ruochen.

    Bear in mind that this was his first-time refining a Spatial Ring and he had sessfully made it!

    The giant ck cat said, ¡°Don¡¯t be overjoyed with your little achievement! You¡¯ve only learned how to carve six basic types of Inscriptions of Space, yet you¡¯re still unable to control the size of the space when you refine it. Wait until you learn how to carve the remaining two inscriptions¡ªthe Inscription of strain-type and the Inscription of condensing¡ªthen the space that you refine in the Spatial Ring will definitelyrger than one cubic meter!

    ¡°Moreover, what you have done is to carve the inscription on the jade thumb ring. The inscription is not solid enough. It will probably dispel with a slight bump.

    ¡°What you have to do is to utilize the method of refining weapons. By worshipping the Spatial Ring with fire, it empowers the inscription on the Spatial Ring. However, if you fail properly to manage the heat, you will probably destroy the Spatial Ring.¡± The giant cat expressed a certain level of seriousness.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°I get it. I¡¯ll head to the Federation of Inscription and borrow the weapon refining stove from Zuo En and, hopefully, I can fully refine the Spatial Ring!¡±

    ¡°Wait! I¡¯m going with you!¡±

    ¡°Phhhf!¡± The giant ck cat thrust its feet and flew out from the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    Looking at the giant ck cat who stood in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s room, Zhang Ruochen furrowed his eyebrows and decided to put it back into the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    Such a tricky cat could see through what Zhang Ruochen had in mind. Hey on the ground and cried, ¡°Young man, I have been imprisoned in the Yin Yang Wooden Graph for more than 100,000 years! Though I have made massive mistakes, all these years I have atoned for my sins. I¡¯m only a cat. I¡¯m longing for freedom, longing for a brand new life! Mew! Besides, I am the one who guided you to open up the Chakras. Without my help, do you think you will be able to refine the Spatial Ring?¡±

    Considering that it had helped Zhang Ruochen to break through the Chakras, he said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll let you stay outside of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph for the time being. But, you have to stay next to me the entire time!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The giant ck cat rolled on the ground with excitement.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen heard footsteps outside his room.

    ¡°My ninth brother, are you still secluding yourself for refining?¡±

    It was the Ninth Commandery Princess Zhang Yuxi¡¯s voice.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the door and left the room. He looked at the Ninth Commandery Princess who waited outside his room and asked, ¡°My ninth sister, what can I help you with?¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess was beautiful today. She was carrying a sword in forest green, wearing a silver silk pleated dress with her shiny ck hair rolled up on the top of her head as well as a green belt tied around her tiny waist.

    She was so excited when she saw Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I heard that your cultivation has reached the Medium State of the Yellow Realm. Therefore, I want to fight with you as a form of practice.¡±

    It had been less than two months since the Year-end Assessment.

    She could never foresee that Zhang Ruochen had not only broken through to the Medium State, but had also reached the Final State.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°I guess my ninth sister has also made some improvements and reached the Final State of the Yellow Realm?¡±

    She slightly shook her head and said, ¡°Me? It¡¯s not easy to reach the Final State of the Yellow Realm. I¡¯m only at the Peak of the Medium State. But, I¡¯ve practiced my swordprehension to the realm of ¡®Sword Following the Heart¡¯. I think that even though I haven¡¯t yet reached the Final State, I¡¯ll be able to defeat warriors in the Final State.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head in consent. It was indeed hard for warriors who reached the realm of ¡°Sword Following the Heart¡± at such a young age.

    In fact, both the Ninth Commandery Princess and Lin Ningshan had just reached the Initial Stage of the Sword Following the Heart. Yet, Zhang Ruochen had made it to the Advanced Stage of the Sword Following the Heart and was thus beyondparison.

    With any random sword technique, Zhang Ruochen would easily defeat them.

    He responded to Zhang Yuxi¡¯s request, ¡°But I don¡¯t have time to practice with you now. I need to head over to the Federation of Inscription.¡±

    ¡°Never mind! I can go with you. Let¡¯s take my cloud rabbit lunar rover.¡± Her eyes glittered. It seemed that the Ninth Commandery Princess just wanted to spend time with Zhang Ruochen rather than practice Martial Arts with him.

    Then, she walked toward Zhang Ruochen and held his arms as if she was not evasive to demonstrate a sense of intimacy.

    Zhang Ruochen looked a bit shy. Although they were brother and sister of different mothers, they were still attached by the blood of the same father. Soon after, he got morefortable with it.

    ¡°Mew!¡±

    The fat ck cat walked out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s room casually as if it had gone for a walk.

    At the moment, the cat¡¯s size had been greatly minimizedpared to its original size. It was just a bit bigger than a normal cat.

    ¡°My ninth brother, you have a cat! It¡¯s so adorable! What¡¯s its name?¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess lifted the cat up and touched its skin softly.

    ¡°Mew!¡±

    The fat ck cat pretended to behave itself. It rolled its eyeballs, stuck its tongue out, and licked the fingers of the Ninth Commandery Princess slightly.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the cat, shook his head and said, ¡°Just call it ckie!¡±

    ¡°ckie!¡±

    She stretched out her finger and moderately patted ckie¡¯s head.

    She could not imagine how angry it was to be called ¡°ckie¡± as it once was King of ughter in its previous life.

    ¡°That is such an offense to me!

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely an insult!

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll just tolerate him! If I don¡¯t behave myself, he will send me back into the wooden graph¡­¡± ckie thought.

    Riding on the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯ carriage, Zhang Ruochen arrived at the Federation of Inscription again. He borrowed the weapon refining stove from Zuo En in order to refine and worship the Spatial Ring.

    The process of worshipping the Spatial Ring went unexpectedly well. Soon after, the first Spatial Ring had been produced and turned out as an actual product.

    A third-ss Genuine Martial Arm¡ªthe Spatial Ring.

    Zuo En stood aside observing the process of refining. He whispered while observing Zhang Ruochen, ¡°The Ninth Prince is definitely an inborn master of refining weapons! It¡¯s his very first time to refine a weapon and he is able to control the heat with such an amazing technique. This is no doubt admirable!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not act arrogantly, but asked Zuo En with courtesy, ¡°With my control over the heat, which ss do you think my technique in terms of a weapon refiner is?¡±

    ¡°The peak of a first-ss weapon refiner!¡±

    Zuo En continued, ¡°Be mindful, this is your first time worshipping a Genuine Martial Arm and you¡¯ve already fully shown your talent. I believe that you will reach the second-ss of a weapon refiner very soon!¡±

    Being a second-ss weapon refiner could enjoy a superior status in Yunwu Commandery.

    Moreover, if weapon refiners were willing to rely on a particr sect or arge-scale family, they could immediately enjoy the same treatment as a presbyter, or a status even more superior than a normal presbyter.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ my Spiritual Power has reached the third-ss of a weapon refiner. Yet, my control over the heat is still not on point. Therefore, I can only ssify myself as a second-ss weapon refiner,¡± Zuo En groaned.

    The Spiritual Power of a first-ss weapon refiner was usually between level 15 to 20.

    For a second-ss weapon refiner, it was between the levels 20 to 25.

    For a third-ss weapon refiner, it was between level 25 to 30.

    Last but not least, the Spiritual Power of a fourth-ss weapon refiner was between levels 30 to 35.

    The most senior master weapon refiner in Yunwu Commandery was Kong Tong, who was a fourth-ss weapon refiner. Her Spiritual Power had reached level 34 and thus was called a master of Spiritual Power in Yunwu Commandery.

    Her status in Yunwu Commandery was more or less the same as Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    If Yunwu Commandery Prince wanted her to refine his weapons, he had to visit her in person. He had to negotiate with her in a fair and equal manner, because she was not only a fourth-ss weapon refiner, but also Chief of the Federation of Inscription in Yunwu Commandery. Her status was extremely magnificent.

    Zuo En asked with curiosity, ¡°My Ninth Prince, what exactly is the thumb ring that you¡¯re refining? Is it a kind of defensive Genuine Martial Arm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s keep that a secret for the time being!¡±

    Shortly after, he left the weapon refining room. There was something bothering him in his mind, which was that he also wanted to buy a weapon refining stove.

    However, Qingxuan Pavilion sold the best weapon refining stoves in Yunwu City. If Zhang Ruochen wanted to pay a visit to it, he had no choice but to encounter the attractive hostess who had the ability to steal men¡¯s souls.

    Qin Ya was a very coquettish, charming, and attractive woman, who took the initiative to seduce Zhang Ruochen. She would make himmit a crime. It gave Zhang Ruochen a headache when he thought of this.

    By encountering such a lovely woman, he wondered if there was any man who could control himself to not be dominated by her.

    ¡°If Yuxi goes with me, maybe the hostess will slightly behave herself.¡± Zhang Ruochen finally thought of an idea to prevent himself from falling into the hostess¡¯ seduction.

 Chapter 40: Chief of Moon Worship Demonic Sect

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chief of Moon Worship Demonic Sect</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    While walking out of the refining room, Zhang Ruochen saw the Ninth Commandery Princess Zhang Yuxi and Shan Xiangling. Both of them were the startling beauties of Yunwu Commandery and looked slim and pure, disying a sense of pleasure.

    At that moment, they were scrambling to y with ckie.

    ¡°ckie, I know that you want to y with me, right?¡± the Ninth Commandery Princess said with a threat.

    Shan Xiangling, however, talked to ckie in a soft voice with her red lips shining and eyes blinking, ¡°ckie, let¡¯s go to enjoy the best cuisine in themandery!¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess grabbed ckie¡¯s ears, while Shan Xiangling grasped its tail. They both kept dragging ckie toward themselves, as if they were going to tear it apart.

    The pain of being a toy between two pretties was unspeakable. Yet, ckie was frightened that Zhang Ruochen would send it back into the wooden graph. Otherwise, it would have killed them for what they had done to it.

    ¡°This is absolutely absurd!

    ¡°I once was King of ughter! From when have I be two women¡¯s toy?¡±

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The iron door of the refining room opened.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen and Zuo En walk out of the room, the Ninth Commandery Princess and Shan Xiangling let ckie free almost at the same time. In a second, they returned to elegantdies.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess slightly fixed her sleeves and dress, looking ssic and elegant, while Shan Xiangling softly touched her long hair, presenting a feminine and pure image.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ckie lost its bearings, falling on the ground heavily with its eyes were full of stars.

    No one could imagine that two of the four beauties in Yunwu Commandery would scramble for a cat if one did not see it in person.

    Were they scrambling just for a cat?

    It was the fact that both of the Ninth Commandery Princess and Shan Xiangling were beautiful and known as unrivaled beauties of the world. Any warrior would be honored to meet one of them. They wished they could dedicate all their assets just to see them smile.

    Whether or not they were one of the four beauties, it did not bother Zhang Ruochen. ¡°My ninth sister, please apany me to Qingxuan Pavilion. I need to buy a weapon refining stove.¡±

    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With delight, the Ninth Commandery Princess instantly lifted ckie up, who was lying on the floor. She blinked at Shan Xiangling as if she was demonstrating her victory of having either ckie or Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Your Highness, I also need to go to the Qingxuan Pavilion. Can I join you both?¡± Shan Xiangling¡¯s voice was always soft and disyed a sense of spirituality.

    ¡°Sure, why not?¡± Zhang Ruochen did not think too much about it and let her join them.

    The distance between the Federation of Inscription and Qingxuan Pavilion in the weapon market were quite close. Therefore, they did not ride in the carriage, but walked toward Qingxuan Pavilion.

    Then, something that Zhang Ruochen did not anticipate happened.

    Everyone knew that both the Ninth Commandery Princess and Shan Xiangling were exceptionally beautiful and were goddesses for lots of warriors. The people who followed after them were countless, as the line for waiting to meet them had extended from the Federation of Inscription to the gate of Yunwu City.

    It was as difficult as climbing into the sky for one who wanted to meet any one of the four beauties. Yet, two of them were following behind a young man today. It surely caused quite a sensation in the Martial Market.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the daughter of Master of the Red Cloud Sect, Shan Xiangling, one of the four young beauties in Yunwu Commandery? She is exceptionally beautiful as if she were a fairying out from the graph!¡±

    ¡°How about thedy beside her? Her splendor is more or less the same as Miss Shan!¡±

    ¡°How can you not know the Ninth Commandery Princess, Zhang Yuxi? She is called a beauty of Yunwu Commandery, just like Miss Shan. There are numerous followers wanting to approach her in Yunwu City. Most of them are superior with a strong martial cultivation.¡±

    Not far away, there were two young men sitting opposite each other on a pavilion. They also nced at Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Yuxi, and Shan Xiangling as the three of them just walked by.

    Liu Chengfeng looked cold-blooded and stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I can¡¯t believe both Shan Xiangling and the Ninth Commandery Princess are apanying him to the market! When did such a young man get so popr in Yunwu City?¡±

    The man sitting opposite Liu Chengfeng was called Situ Ge, Situ Linjiang¡¯s elder brother.

    Situ Ge chuckled. ¡°Oh my brother! Don¡¯t you recognize him? He is Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s ninth son. Not long ago, he obtained first ce in the Year-end Assessment. He is now the hottest genius in Yunwu City! Well¡­ what beauty doesn¡¯t love a genius? Not to mention his superior status. He has surely be the idol of young women!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng giggled. ¡°I know who he is. Being first in the Year-end Assessment¡­ so what? He¡¯s just the first among the Royal Family and their rtives in the younger generation. Compared to the entire young generation in Yunwu City, I guess he can fairly make into the top 10. Yet, I bet ranking in the top 20 in Yunwu Commandery will be too much hard work for him. It makes sense though! His cultivation has just reached the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm. Haha!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng smirked slightly and looked contemptuous.

    Situ Ge had watched the fight between Zhang Ruochen and Situ Linjiang. He clearly knew that Zhang Ruochen was indeed magnificent. ¡°Although his cultivation is in the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm, he is able to defeat the young geniuses in the Final State. He is not someone to mess with! When he breaks through to the Medium State of the Yellow Realm, I guess he can still barely confront the warriors in the Completion.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng said, ¡°How is that possible? The Meridians inside a Completion warrior¡¯s body are all fixed. It¡¯s called seeding the body of Martial Arts. It¡¯s iparable to the warriors in the Final State of the Yellow Realm. Even if he breaks through to the Medium State, he will be defeated by the Completion warriors within three moves.¡±

    Situ Ge giggled. ¡°With your martial cultivation, it¡¯s more than sufficient to make it to the top three among the young warriors in Yunwu City. Moreover, you¡¯re in the Peak of the Completion of the Yellow Realm. No matter how talented the Ninth Prince is, he won¡¯t be strong enough topete with you until he makes it to the Completion Stage.¡±

    The so-called young generation referred to the warriors who were under age 20.

    Liu Chengfeng had reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm at 17 years old. Excluding the Seventh Prince, who had incredible talent and had always been ranked ahead of him, none of the other geniuses were capable of withstanding any of his moves during a fight.

    There was a delighted smile on Liu Chengfeng¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that the Ninth Prince is still so weak. Otherwise, he¡¯d be ssified as one of my strongest opponents. To be honest, I¡¯m totally not concerned with his cultivation.¡±

    Situ Ge chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re only interested in Miss Shan, aren¡¯t you? Unfortunately, she feels like she is more into the Ninth Prince. If you do like her, I suggest you take the initiative and talk to her. Otherwise, she will soon be the Ninth Prince¡¯s woman!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! My status in the Martial Market Bank is almost the same as the Ninth Prince¡¯s. Is that still a matter if I want a woman?¡± Liu Chengfeng said with arrogance.

    Liu Chuanshen, Liu Chengfeng¡¯s father, was the chief of the Martial Market Bank in Yunwu Commandery. The Martial Market Bank was financially powerful and had lured numerous strong warriors to support them.

    Liu Chuanshen was seen as having a massive control over Yunwu Commandery¡¯s economy.

    Being Liu Chuanshen¡¯s son, Liu Chengfeng was certainly a famous person in Yunwu Commandery.

    If he really loved Shan Xiangling, what he had to do was to express his feeling toward Master of the Red Cloud Sect, who would certainly be more than ecstatic to marry his daughter off to Liu Chengfeng. It would only be beneficial if the Red Cloud Sect could socialize with the Martial Market Bank.

    However, Liu Chengfeng did not want to marry Shan Xiangling. He just wanted to have fun with her and treated her like a prostitute.

    With his status and talent in Martial Arts, he had already found someone better for marriage. To Liu Chengfeng, Shan Xiangling was just a Master¡¯s daughter and was only worth spending a night with. Afterward, he was going to dump her away.

    ¡­

    Qingxuan Pavilion was located in the weapon market.

    Qin Ya was naked and her snow-white body wasfortably lying in a pool carved out of a jade stone.

    There was a creamy white liquid in the pool, emanating a vague icy air thatpletely wrapped her exquisite embossed figure. Her plumpy breasts and buttocks, tiny waist and slim, long legs¡­ all were partly visible within the air. It was exceptionally attractive.

    If any men were to see such a beautiful scene, blood from their nose would surely spurt non-stop.

    At this moment, Mo Hanlin was sitting outside the pool with his whole body clenched tightly. He did not dare to look toward the pool as he asked with a faltering voice, ¡°My hostess, we¡¯ve eroded half of the financial affairs of the Martial Market Bank. They are no longer ourpetitor. Shall we start working on Liu Chuanshen and dispeling the entire Martial Market Bank in Yunwu Commandery?¡±

    Qin Ya squinted her shining eyes, glistened her long eyshes where drops of water fell from, one by one.

    Her crystal clear red lips slightly moved. ¡°There¡¯s no rush! The power of the Martial Market Bank is still strong. It¡¯s not as easy as it seems. Moreover, if we take down the Martial Market Bank, the official power of Yunwu Commandery will also get involved. It¡¯ll only make thingsplicated.

    ¡°Yunwu Commandery Prince will never allow us to take control over the economy of Yunwu Commandery. On top of that, the ck Market is longing to dismiss the Martial Market Bank. Let them fight first! We¡¯ll wait for the perfect moment and take them down!¡±

    Mo Hanlin nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Tip, tap!¡±

    The sound of footsteps resounded.

    A maidservant came inside and bowed toward the pool and said, ¡°My hostess, the Ninth Prince has arrived at Qingxuan Pavilion. He wants to buy a weapon refining stove, which is a seventh-ss Genuine Martial Arm.¡±

    Mo Hanlin sat there freezing with his sweat. He had to seize this opportunity to leave the pool, so he stood up and said, ¡°My hostess, let me wee him!¡±

    ¡°Wait! Since it¡¯s the Ninth Prince, how can I not greet him in person?¡±

    Qin Ya opened her attractive eyes. She walked out of the pool, took a red, thin yarn and wrapped her seductive body. Water dropped on her white back and glided on the jade stone.

    Zhang Ruochen was the first ever man who was able to deal with her seduction. His Spiritual Power and determination were far greater than anyone else¡¯s, hence Qin Ya was very interested in him.

    Furthermore, she suspected that there was a superior warrior helping Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to reach the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm within three months.

 Chapter 41: The Martial Market Bank

    <h4>Chapter 41: The Martial Market Bank</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°My Ninth Prince, there are only two weapon refining stoves which are ssified as Seventh-ss Genuine Martial Arms in the entire Yunwu Commandery. One of them is owned by the chief of the Federation of Inscription while the other one is right in front of you.¡±

    Qin Ya led Zhang Ruochen to the armory where the three-meter tall bronze weapon refining stove was kept.

    This time, rather than just the two of them going in alone, the Ninth Commandery Princess, Shan Xiangling, and Mo Hanlin were together as well.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the massive stove in front of him. Nodding in satisfaction, he said, ¡°This weapon refining stove should be very expensive.¡±

    If it was not expensive, it would have been bought by any weapon refiners long ago.

    Pursing her lips, Qin Ya chuckled softly and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s expensive. I usually set the base price at two million silver coins when other weapon refiners ask about it. Since it¡¯s the Ninth Prince, I¡¯m willing to offer you a half-price. One million silver coins and that¡¯s it. No more bargaining!¡±

    ¡°One million silver coins? That¡¯s way too expensive! It seems like you¡¯re robbing us blind!¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess said in a slightly displeased manner. She was obviously annoyed with Qin Ya.

    Even Shan Xiangling was secretly surprised. The Red Cloud Sect only made half a million silver coins for the entire year. Yet, a single piece of weapon refining stove could easily cost one million silver coins, which would be the double of her sect¡¯s annual ie.

    ¡°This stove was excessively expensive!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°No. Not at all. It¡¯s actually very cheap. A Seventh-ss Genuine Martial Arms weapon is sold for at least one million silver coins. A weapon refining stove of the same ss will certainly cost more, with its price exceeding two million silver coins. Madame, if you keep offering low prices, I¡¯m afraid you will go out of business very soon!¡±

    ¡°No amount of money can fill the void I feel within. If the Ninth Prince can spend a night with me, I¡¯m more than happy to give you the weapon refining stove for free.¡± Qin Ya said flirtatiously as she stared at Zhang Ruochen with eyes full of affection. How seductive!

    Zhang Ruochen coughed dryly, feeling a little awkward. He replied, ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll collect one million silver coins as soon as possible. I hope you can keep the weapon refining stove on hold for the time being. I¡­ I¡¯m in a rush. I¡¯ll excuse myself first.¡±

    Having said that, Zhang Ruochen quickly walked out of the armory as if he was running away from danger.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess ran after Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Ninth brother, are you sure you want to buy that weapon refining stove? A million silver coins is not a small sum! Even though the Royal Family sends silver coins to all our brothers and sisters every month, it¡¯s still impossible to raise a million silver coins from what we get!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting three thousand silver coins a month for basic expenses, which is already the most among all princesses. I guess you can only receive up to five thousand at most for a month?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ninth sister! I¡¯m not going to rely on the funds allocated by the Royal Family. Very soon I¡¯ll be able to collect one million silver coins!¡±

    A Seventh-ss Genuine Martial Arms weapon refining stove was not easily avable anywhere. Thus, Zhang Ruochen could not miss the chance of getting it.

    Once he had the weapon refining stove, he could use it to refine Spatial Rings anytime. By then, he would have an endless supply of the rings and money would no longer be an issue.

    Now, he only had eight hundred thousand silver coins, which were all deposited in the Martial Market Bank.

    How was he going to collect the remaining two hundred thousand silver coins?

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Spatial Ring on his thumb out of the corner of his eyes. Suddenly, an idea popped into his mind. He smiled and said, ¡°The Martial Market Bank!¡±

    Qin Ya¡¯s face darkened and her smile disappeared as soon as she walked out of the armory. Looking at the direction where Zhang Ruochen, the Ninth Commandery Princess, and Shan Xiangling left, she said in a low tone, ¡°He¡¯s able to demonstrate the technique of Multitasking during the Year-end Assessment. He must have practiced his spiritual power till level 20 or above.¡±

    Mo Hanlin stood behind Qin Ya and his expression flickered. He said, ¡°He¡¯s only 16 years old, I think it¡¯s not quite possible for him to practice his spiritual power up to level 20!¡±

    ¡°Neither do I. After all, the spiritual power of a human body is limited. It¡¯s theoretically impossible to obtain such incredible martial arts talent as well as the spiritual power. However, since he¡¯s so determined to buy the weapon refining stove, he probably wants to be a weapon refiner. Perhaps his spiritual power is indeed brilliant!¡±

    Qin Ya narrowed her eyes as her curiosity grew. Driven by the desire to test out her theory, she said, ¡°Mo Hanlin, check with the Federation of Inscription. I¡¯m sure the Ninth Prince has been there for a few times recently. I want to know the exact level of his spiritual power!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll head off now!¡± Mo Hanlin bowed to Qin Ya and hurried away.

    ¡°Huh! Boy, you make me even more curious now!¡± Qin Ya stuck out her soft tongue and licked her red lips whileughing in a coquettish manner.

    Zhang Ruochen, the Ninth Commandery Princess, and Shan Xiangling rode on the carriage and headed to the Martial Market Bank.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess asked, ¡°Ninth brother, why are we heading to the Martial Market Bank? Do you have a million silver coins kept over there?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and responded, ¡°Well¡­ I did have a million silver coins, but I¡¯ve spent some. Now, there are around eight hundred thousand silver coins left.¡±

    Shan Xiangling¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise when she heard this. She was shocked by how much assets Zhang Ruochen had at such a young age.

    ¡°Eight hundred thousand? Impossible! Ninth brother, where did you get that massive amount of money from?¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess was extremely surprised. She could not believe her ears.

    Not to mention Ninth Commandery Princess, even if it was a leader from any otherrge-scale family in the Yunwu City, it was still difficult toe up with eight hundred thousand silver coins right away.

    Even though the Lin¡¯s coulde up with 1.2 million silver coins to purchase the low-ss of Spiritual sword skill, it was thanks to the financial capability of the entire family rather than Lin Fengxian himself.

    It would be good enough if Lin Fengxian coulde up with half a million silver coins at once.

    Zhang Ruochen had nothing to hide. When he purchased the weapon refining stoveter, his wealth would still be exposed anyway.

    Moreover, no one would dare to steal from him in the Yunwu City, knowing that he was one of the superiors in the Royal Family, the Ninth Prince.

    ¡°Even if the Ninth Prince has eight hundred thousand silver coins with him, he¡¯ll still need two hundred thousand more in order to buy the weapon refining stove.¡± Shan Xiangling said softly.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°That¡¯s why we are heading to the Martial Market Bank. I¡¯m going to do a business with them. As for what kind of business, I can¡¯t tell you now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a feeling that the Martial Market Bank would surely be interested in the Spatial Ring.

    Being able to store treasures inside the Spatial Ring would be very useful for the Martial Market Bank!

    By doing business with the Martial Market Bank, it would fully maximize the profit he could get from the Spatial Ring.

    The magnificently constructed Martial Market Bank was tightly guarded. Arge number of armored royal guards could be seen watching over all sides of the bank at any time.

    In terms of the defensive power, Martial Market Bank was second only to the pce of the Yunwu Commandery.

    The moment Zhang Ruochen, the Ninth Commandery Princess, and Shan Xiangling got off the carriage, a figure quickly approached them.

    ¡°Greetings, the Ninth Prince and the Ninth Commandery Princess. I¡¯m the Ninth Steward of the Martial Market Bank.¡± An old man with goatee beard hurriedly walked over and greeted Zhang Ruochen and the Ninth Commandery Princess with great respect and courtesy.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    The Ninth Steward smiled and said, ¡°If I can¡¯t even recognize the Ninth Prince, then I¡¯m not qualified to be the Martial Market Bank¡¯s steward.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s great! I want to discuss a huge business opportunity with the Manager of the Martial Market Bank. I was hoping Mr steward could be my referral.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just one of the nine princes, how dare you ask the Manager to do a business with you? If so, you should have made Commandery Prince Yunwue here in person!¡± Liu Chengfeng walked out from the main door of the Martial Market Bank with his head held high. He had an arrogant expression on his face and his gaze was just as unfriendly.

    It seemed that he wanted topare himself to Zhang Ruochen, thus, he brought two young and beautiful maids with him. They appeared to be around 14 or 15 years old.

    However, their appearance and manner still paled inparison to the Ninth Commandery Princess and Shan Xiangling.

    Liu Chengfeng said with a sense of superiority, ¡°If you really have a business to discuss, I can do it with you. Given my status, it¡¯s more than enough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not sure if he should believe his words. He gave Liu Chengfeng a thorough once-over and replied ndly, ¡°The business I would like to discuss¡­ With your status, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not qualified enough to do so.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me? Do you even know who I am?¡± Liu Chengfeng¡¯s expression quickly turned cold.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not too sure who you are!¡± Zhang Ruochen said nonchntly.

    Liu Chengfeng said with a hint of pride, ¡°Well, listen up! I¡¯m Liu Chengfeng, the son of the Manager of the Martial Market Bank. Even though you¡¯ve never met me in person, you should have at least heard of my name before!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve never heard of your name!¡± Ignoring Liu Chengfeng, Zhang Ruochen turned to the Ninth Steward and said, ¡°Mr steward, please pass my message to the Manager. If he doesn¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡±

    ¡°My Ninth Prince, please wait here for a moment. ¡±

    The Ninth Steward immediately went to notify the Manager about this matter.

    In fact, if he was the feeble Zhang Ruochen before obtaining the Sacred Mark, he would not have a chance to enjoy such treatment. However, it was different now. His outstanding performance in the Year-end Assessment had sessfully aroused the attention and interest of many major powers in the Yunwu City.

    No one would look down on such an extraordinary genius. Who knew if he would be the king of Yunwu Commandery in the future?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s action hadpletely enraged Liu Chengfeng. Zhang Ruochen casually dismissed him in front of everyone as if he was someone of no importance. It made him feel like he had lost all his face in front of Shan Xiangling.

    ¡°Huh! Let¡¯s see! I¡¯m sure my father won¡¯t receive you. With your martial cultivation, you¡¯re just a tiny little ant in my father¡¯s eyes,¡± Liu Chengfeng said coldly with disdain in his voice.

    Zhang Ruochen did not bother to respond to him. He stood with his arms crossed, patiently waiting for the steward.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess and Shan Xiangling did not hide the contempt they had for Liu Chengfeng, showing a disdainful expression on their faces. They felt that Liu Chengfeng was too rude andck of manner. He was not even worthparing to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡­

    ¡°The Ninth Prince? Does he want to do business with me?¡±

    Liu Chuanshen stood next to theke, his hands sped behind his back. The aura emanating from him resembled a lofty mountain, giving people a sense of superiority.

    ¡°Yes, he does. If my Manager doesn¡¯t want to see him, I¡¯ll ask him to leave. But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    The Ninth Steward kneeled down on the ground and continued to say, ¡°That¡¯s another matter. I¡¯ve already found out the identity of the mystery man who auctioned the low-ss of Spiritual sword skill in the Central Auction. The mystery man is the same person, the Ninth Prince. He currently has eight hundred thousand silver coins deposited in the Martial Market Bank.¡±

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s unbelievable for a young man like him to have such fortune! What kind of adventure has he encountered in these few months?¡±

    A faint smile broke out on Liu Chuanshen¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no harm meeting him. Perhaps it¡¯ll bring me some pleasant surprises!¡±

 Chapter 42: The Big Four Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 42: The Big Four Ranking</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°My Ninth Prince, please follow me. The Manager is waiting for you in the bank.¡±

    The Ninth Steward led the way in the front and apanied Zhang Ruochen to the Martial Market Bank.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess and Shan Xiangling stayed outside the bank. Neither of them was entitled to meet the Manager of the Martial Market Bank.

    After Zhang Ruochen and the Ninth Steward left, Liu Chengfeng frowned and thought, ¡°What a bastard! I can¡¯t believe my father wants to see him! What virtues does he exactly have?¡±

    Then, he cut out the cold-blooded face and looked over to Shan Xiangling and the Ninth Commandery Princess. He disyed a heroic smile and waved at Shan Xiangling. ¡°Miss Shan, I¡¯ve heard about you a long time ago. I wonder if I have a chance to sightsee the Yunwu City with you?¡±

    In his point of view, the daughter of Master of the Red Cloud Sect would not turn down the son of the Martial Market Bank¡¯s Manager.

    Once he got to spend time with her alone, he had a great chance to take her down!

    ¡­

    Liu Chuanshen was considered as a legendary person in Yunwu Commandery. He had control over all the armed force and financial resources of the Martial Market Bank in Yunwu Commandery and he was ssified as one of the top ten in Yunwu Commandery.

    Except for people like the Commandery Prince Yunwu, it would be as difficult as to climb up to the sky for other ordinary warriors to meet him.

    When Zhang Ruochen first saw Liu Chuanshen, he was able to feel that his martial cultivation was unfathomable. He had disyed a powerful strength from head to toes.

    If an ordinary warrior stood in front of Liu Chuanshen, he would have been trembled and fear to look into his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen however, was not an ordinary warrior. He said pleasantly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your name years ago, my Manager. You¡¯re certainly a legend!¡±

    ¡°The Ninth Prince is such a rarity, I¡¯ve also heard of how talented you are!¡± Liu Chuanshen stood at the inner part of the living room, intentionally exposed his powerful thrust so as to suppress Zhang Ruochen.

    He had watched every single move of Zhang Ruochen after he walked into the living room. He praised Zhang Ruochen to himself as Zhang Ruochen had demonstrated a calm and humble attitude. He wondered how nice it would be if Liu Chengfeng, his son, could behave like Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen sat opposite to Liu Chuanshen and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯ll simply go straight to the point. The reason why I¡¯m here at the Martial Market Bank is, to do a business with you, the Manager of the bank. I believe my Manager won¡¯t disappoint after taking a look at my product!¡±

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen took off the Spatial Ring, ced it on the table and passed it to Liu Chuanshen.

    ¡°Just a jade thumb ring?¡± Liu Chuanshen looked at the jade thumb ring and frowned his eyebrows in confusion.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Please, my Manager, try to transfer your Genuine Qi into the ring.¡±

    Liu Chuanshen immediately transferred his Genuine Qi into the jade thumb ring as Zhang Ruochen said. He activated six Inscription of Space on the jade thumb ring. Ayer of white halo eventually floated out on the ring.

    Liu Chuanshen put his hand out to the jade thumb ring. His hand disappeared all of a sudden as if it had been swallowed by the jade thumb ring.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    There was a light of splendid in Liu Chuanshen¡¯s eyes. He looked at the ring and said with excitement, ¡°There is a space inside the thumb ring! I wonder where does my majesty get such a space treasure!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not avable to disclose its details.¡±

    Liu Chuanshen recovered his Genuine Qi and calmed his excitement. He said, ¡°There are less than ten pieces of space treasures among the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field, each of them is incredibly precious. Yet, the ss of your space treasure seems to be quite low, my ninth prince. Its space is narrow. I guess it can barely ssify as a Third-ss Genuine Martial Arm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°If I sell the space treasure to my Manager, what will the price be?¡±

    Liu Chuanshen was indeed very interested in such a space treasure. Yet, he acted exceptionally calm in order to keep up his power over Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°A normal Third-ss Genuine Martial Arm usually costs between 3,000 to 10,000 silver coins. Since it¡¯s a space treasure, the price will surely be higher. It is worth 10 thousand silver coins.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand silver coins.¡± Without hesitation, Zhang Ruochen set the price at 20 times more than the original price straight away.

    Liu Chuanshen smiled while he shook his head, ¡°My Ninth Prince, you¡¯re not doing a business but robbing me! Let me tell you, this is not how you do business. If the space of the ring is 10 timesrger, I¡¯ll be happy to pay two hundred thousand silver coins for it!¡± ¡°To be honest, the internal space of this treasure is indeed too small! How about this, I¡¯ll buy your Spatial Ring under my name with twenty thousand silver coins. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand!¡± Zhang Ruochen made another offer.

    ¡°Thirty thousand!¡± Liu Chuanshen kept bargaining.

    ¡°A hundred and twenty thousand silver coins!¡±

    ¡°Forty thousand!¡±

    Afterall the bargaining, Zhang Ruochen made the final deal. ¡°One hundred thousand! This is my bottom line!¡±

    ¡°Deal! One hundred thousand silver coins!¡± Liu Chuanshenughed out loud and put on the Spatial Ring ced on the table. He took a detailed look at the ring and grinned, ¡°My ninth prince, do you prefer transferring the one hundred thousand coins to your Three-star VIP Card under the Martial Market Bank or convert it to the Spiritual Crystal?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was scolding such a cunning fox in his heart and said grumpily, ¡°Just put it into my Three-star VIP Card!¡±

    After selling the Spatial Ring, Zhang Ruochen was still in need of one hundred thousand silver coins in order to buy the weapon refining stove.

    He would have to think another way to collect the rest of the coins.

    Liu Chuanshen handed over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Three-star VIP Card after transferring the coins to his ount. Zhang Ruochen wondered, ¡°Since I¡¯m here at the Martial Market Bank, I should also pay a visit the Coliseum of the Martial Market. I guess I should be able to make the rest of the one hundred thousand silver coins in the Coliseum of the Martial Market.¡±

    The ¡°Coliseum of the Martial Market¡± was a drill ground operated by the Martial Market Bank with a long history. It represented the martial arts spirits of warriors and was a good ce for getting famous.

    Once warriors who were confident in their cultivation, most of them would fight in Coliseum of the Martial Market so as to prove their abilities.

    Any warriors who obtained a ten winning streak in the Coliseum of the Martial Market, a massive amount of silver coins would be rewarded. Moreover, they could also earn a ce on the ranking operated by the Martial Market Bank.

    Once warriors who got onto the ranking, they would get fame in the entiremandery.

    Nheless, if the fighting force of the warriors were powerful enough as well as high enough in their ranking in the Coliseum of the Martial Market, they would also be well-known in othermanderies.

    Martial Market Bank had set up four boards¡ªthe Yellow Board, the Profound Board, the Earth Board, and the Heaven Board.

    Martial Market Bank was located all over themandery with a flourished intelligence system. Not only they would analyze the performance of the warriors in the fighting ground, but also collected all information of the warriors from the system. It, therefore, would conclude the final ranking of the warriors after organizing the information.

    As a result, the uracy of the four boards under the Martial Market Bank was particrly high.

    In order to be one of the fighters on the ranking, warriors had to participate in the fights in the Coliseum of the Martial Market. Otherwise, the Martial Market Bank would not be able to calcte all the details of countless warriors in such a bigmandery.

    On the Yellow Stage Coliseum, warriors would be eligible to rank in the Yellow Board. The more winning streak warriors obtained, the higher ranking they achieved in the Yellow Board.

    Same rules applied to the rest of the boards. Warriors would be entitled on the Profound Board if they obtained a ten winning streak in the Profound Stage Coliseum.

    Entering the Earth Board by getting a ten winning streak in Earth Stage Coliseum.

    Nevertheless, warriors could go into the Heaven Board by obtaining a ten winning streak in the Heaven Stage Coliseum.

    Due to the fact that there were only a few warriors of the Earth Realm and the Heaven Realm, therefore, neither the Earth Stage nor the Heaven Stage Coliseum had been constructed in the Yunwu Commandery.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation at the moment, he could only be eligible to join the fight in the Yellow Stage Coliseum.

    Once he obtained a ten winning streak in this Coliseum, he would be awarded the one hundred thousand silver coins that he needed. On top of it, he would also be one of the members on the Yellow Board.

    There were only 27 warriors of the Yellow Board in the entire Yunwu Commandery. Hence, every one of them was incredible and dominated the Yellow Realm.

    Indeed, the mobility of warriors of the Yellow Board was high. It was because the warriors of the Yellow Board themselves had reached the peak of the Completion. They would breakthrough to the ck Realm anytime. Once they had broken through it, they would no longer ssify as warriors of the Yellow Board.

    It was seen as a cirction. The older warriors would be reced by a younger group of warriors of the Yellow Board when they left. In conclusion, the number of the warriors of the Yellow Board in the Yunwu Commandery retained between 20-30.

    In the Yunwu Commandery, they held their separated ranking of the warriors of the Yellow Board which warriors from othermanderies would not be counted. In other words, the ranking of the warriors of the Yellow Board would be from 1-27 in the entire Yunwu Commandery.

    Liu Chengfeng was one of the warriors of the Yellow Board. The best result he had achieved was a 13 winning streak in the Coliseum of the Martial Market, ranking 11 on the Yellow Board.

    Among the younger generation, he was ssified as one of the most powerful warriors in the Yunwu City. The ten warriors ranked in front of him were all the elder warriors who had been practicing martial arts for more than ten years.

    Those elder warriors who were unable to break through the ck Realm, they would rather practice martial techniques so as to enrich their fighting experience. With such astonished techniques, the younger warriors were not strong enough to be their opponents.

    Zhang Ruochen told Liu Chuanshen his idea about fighting in the Coliseum.

    ¡°The Ninth Prince is going to join the fights in the Yellow Stage Coliseum?¡±

    ¡°With my Ninth Prince¡¯s cultivation at the moment¡­ I¡¯m afraid it may not be a wise idea! When you reach thepletion of the Yellow Realm after three to five years of cultivation, you¡¯ll be a strong warrior of the Yellow Board undoubtedly.¡± Liu Chuanshen said.

    Liu Chuanshen didn¡¯t even know what Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level was. He only noticed that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had reached the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm not long ago in the Year-end Assessment.

    In his eyes, perhaps he had broken through his current cultivation and reached the Medium State of the Yellow Realm, he still was not capable of being a warrior of the Yellow Board. It would be fabulous for him to obtain a three winning streak in the Coliseum of the Martial Market.

    ¡°Whether or not I be a warrior of the Yellow Board, we¡¯ll see after the fights!¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed with confidence.

    ¡°Since the Ninth Prince is full of confidence, your servant wish you good luck! Well, I need to tour the Coliseum of the Martial Market today. Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    Liu Chuanshen stood up and left the bank with Zhang Ruochen.

    Just before the second when they walked out the front door of the Martial Market Bank, there was a great noise crackling.

    ¡°I wholeheartedly want to invite you to go sightseeing in Yunwu City. How dare you to refuse my invitation? You¡¯re such a dishonor! Everybody, haul this offensive woman, clean her and send her to my room!¡± Liu Chengfeng demanded with anger.

    Liu Chengfeng was extremely pissed off by Shan Xiangling who turned him down. He felt like she had totally embarrassed him in public, and therefore, he decided to use a tough method that Shan Xiangling couldn¡¯t even have a chance to refuse.

    The two royal guards ran towards Shan Xiangling instantly. People surrounded by the bank got used to the fact that Liu Chengeng would use all kinds of method to get the woman he wanted. Didn¡¯t matter if she was the daughter of a Master.

    The Red Cloud Sect, however, did not dare to offend the Martial Market Bank.

    After having fun with Shan Xiangling, the royal guards might have a chance to spend some time with her too.

    Shan Xiangling changed her countenance and said, ¡°Liu Chengfeng, you¡¯re also one of the warriors of the Yellow Board and the son of the Martial Market Bank Manager. I can¡¯t believe you have such a shameful morality!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng chuckled and said, ¡°Whether my morality is good or bad, you¡¯ll have to discover it tonight! I suggest you not to confront. You clearly know what the consequences are if you offend the Martial Market Bank. Otherwise, you or even the entire Red Cloud Sect will disappear in a night!¡±

    Shan Xiangling was extremely irritated and bit her lips. Yet, she did not dare to outrage the Martial Market Bank as its capability was too powerful that it could vanish the Red Cloud Sect with just a word.

    While Liu Chengfeng wasughing joyfully about capturing Shan Xiangling, Zhang Ruochen and Liu Chuanshen walked out from the front door of the Martial Market Bank.

 Chapter 43: The Yellow Fighting Palace

    <h4>Chapter 43: The Yellow Fighting Pce</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Liu Chuanshen snorted, walking out with his hands behind his back and said with a low voice, ¡°Unfilial son, you have disgraced the Martial Market Bank badly. Now, apologize to Ms. Shan!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng heard Liu Chuanshen¡¯s words and turned around immediately. His face changed,pletelycking the haughtiness and arrogance of before.

    ¡°Fa¡­ Father¡­ I was just j-joking with Xiangling. I will apologize to her at once¡­¡± Liu Chengfeng was so afraid of his father that he stuttered.

    Seeing him act like this, Liu Chuanshen sighed within his mind. With his disappointment growing, he shook his head, and said, ¡°Ninth Prince, I¡¯m sorry that my unfilial son has made a fool of himself. Let¡¯s go to the Martial Market Coliseum now!¡±

    With Liu Chuanshen leading the way, Zhang Ruochen, the Ninth Commandery Princess, and Shan Xiangling arrived at the Martial Market Coliseum shortly.

    The Martial Market Coliseum was a sea of people. There were powerful warriors everywhere.

    There were also many warriors with little martial cultivation. They stood in the outer ring of the Coliseum to watch and learn from the more powerful ones.

    Liu Chuanshen departed for the deepest pce in the Coliseum to handle some important business as soon as he entered to the Martial Market Coliseum.

    Zhang Ruochen, the Ninth Commandery Princess, and Shan Xiangling entered the Yellow Fighting Pce.

    The Yellow Fighting Pce was an ancient, six-story amphitheater. Each story had 360 bleachers, and every bleacher provided a clear view of the battle in the center of the Coliseum.

    Whoever threw ten silver coins could enter the Yellow Fighting Pce.

    ¡°Ninth brother, do you really want to fight? Your current cultivation is not strong enough. There is a huge gap between you and a Warrior of Yellow Board.¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess said.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess did not disparage Zhang Ruochen. She was just well aware of the ruthlessness of the Martial Market Coliseum. No weak dared to battle in the Coliseum.

    Shan Xiangling added, ¡°I heard that warriors must sign a Life and Death Agreement before they enter the Coliseum. Because all Coliseum warriors are crazy. They all want to be famous with one single battle, so they all fight so desperately. One tiny mistake, you may get hurt seriously or even die!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Ninth brother, you¡¯d better decide to fight when you¡¯ve practiced to the Completion of the Yellow Realm! You could ask Father for money if you don¡¯t have enough to buy a weapon refining stove. For your talent, our Father is willing to giving you one million silver coins.¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess suggested.

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°We shall wait and see!¡±

    At this moment, a warrior in his thirties entered the Coliseum. He carried a red, powerful-looking long spear in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m the first disciple of Tianhe Suzerain, Nie Heng. It is my first time at the Yellow Fighting Pce. Who shall be my first opponent?¡±

    Shan Xiangling said, ¡°I have heard of this Nie Heng before. He reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm when he was 22. He has been in the Completion of the Yellow Realm for 15 years, so he must be quite powerful. I think he may win seven or eight rounds in a row.¡±

    There were countless Suzerains and Houses in the Kunlun¡¯s Field. Some small suzerains only had dozens of disciples.

    Some of the huge suzerains had thousands of millions of disciples and ruled the martial arts world of dozens ofmanderies. They were extremely powerful.

    Thus, the suzerains and the families were divided into three hierarchies and nine levels.

    For example, the Red Cloud Sect which Shan Xiangling belonged to and the Tianhe Suzerain which Nie Heng belonged to were both the seventh level Suzerains.

    Yunwu Commandery had one Sixth-ss Suzerain, five Seventh-ss Suzerains, seventeen Eighth-ss Suzerains, and countless Ninth-ss Suzerains.

    Every single Suzerain was governed by official powers

    If a Suzerain did not submit, it would be treated like a cult and hunted down.

    Ninth Commandery Princess said, ¡°Nie Heng¡¯s cultivation is indeed strong, but there are more powerful warriors in the Warfare Pce. I predict he will win six rounds repeatedly at best.¡±

    Shan Xiangling said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s make a bet!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess and Shan Xiangling rushed to the highest bleacher of the Yellow Fighting Pce together to ce bets.

    ¡°I bet 1,000 silver coins on Nie Heng winning six rounds in a row.¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess took out a Spiritual Crystal and ced it in a cell marked ¡°Six¡± on the betting table.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet 500 silver coins on Nie Heng winning eight rounds in a row.¡± Shan Xiangling dropped a coin purse in a cell marked ¡°Eight¡± on the betting table.

    ¡°Then I will bet on the middle number!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also became interested and ced a Spiritual Crystal in the cell marked ¡°Seven¡±.

    Because so many people had bet, a grand fortune could be acquired by winning every bet.

    Nie Heng was powerful enough that someone even had bet on him winning ten rounds in a row and bing a Warrior of Yellow Board. Although it was a rare event, the one bold bet would win a massive sum if he seeded.

    The first warrior who challenged Nie Heng looked like he had a cultivation in the Final State of the Yellow Realm in his forties.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Nie Heng stood in the center of the Coliseum, sending the warrior falling down the Coliseum with only a single movement.

    ¡°Round one, won!¡±

    ¡°Round two, won!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Round five, won!¡±

    ¡°Round six, won!¡±

    The entire Yellow Fighting Pce cheered for Nie Heng during his sixth consecutive win. The warriors watching from the bleacher shouted and yelled in a frenzied manner.

    It was an extraordinary event in the Yellow Fighting Pce when a warrior acquired a six-win streak in one day.

    Nie Heng¡¯s possible opponents in the ongoing battle became more powerful.

    Only warriors who held a record of a seven-round winning streak in the Yellow Fighting Pce had the qualifications to challenge him upon reaching round seven.

    How could a weak warrior gain such a record in the Yellow Fighting Pce?

    Nie Heng had finally met a strong opponent in round seven.

    Huang Zhenlong, a warrior in the Completion of the Yellow Realm, had a record of three different seven-round winning streaks. Unfortunately, he was defeated in round eight each time. He was quite strong.

    Nie Heng had fought Huang Zhenlong for an hour before employing ¡°Snowke Spear¡±, a martial technique in the mid-ss of Human Stage. This technique had punctured Huang Zhenlong¡¯s chest, seriously injuring him as he fell from the Coliseum.

    But Nie Heng had also suffered some damage from Huang Zhenlong, gaining an internal.

    There was a trace of blood falling from his mouth.

    At that moment, a man in his twenties approached to the Coliseum while holding a white folding fan in his hand, saying mildly, ¡°You¡¯ve got a severe injury. There¡¯s no chance that you can win eight rounds in a row. Just throw in the towel!¡±

    The battle was so cruel that it would not allowpetitors any time to rest or heal their wounds, it simply continued.

    It was as difficult as to climb up to the sky if you wanted to get a ten-rounds winning streak.

    Although Nie Heng was quite powerful, his Genuine Qi was half empty after seven rounds, not to mention his severe injury.

    It was almost impossible for him to win round eight in such a condition.

    Nie Heng gritted his teeth, staring back at the man with the folding fan, and said, ¡°Who says I can¡¯t fight round eight? Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! I am Xue Bingsheng, from the Minister¡¯s Mansion! I have a record of two eight-round winning streaks in the Yellow Fighting Pce.¡± Xue Bingsheng smiled lightly, waving the folding fan in his hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Nie Heng galvanized the rest of his Genuine Qi and poured it into the long spear.

    The spear coalesced an ardent light instantly, then he thrust it at Xue Bingsheng.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In just the blink of an eye, Xue Bingsheng disappeared.

    Xue Bingsheng practiced a footwork technique in the Superior ss of the Human Stage. In a sh, he reappeared in front of Nie Heng. With a wave of his folding fan, Nie Heng¡¯s head flew away with a spray of blood.

    Xue Bingsheng red at the corpse and said, ¡°I had told you to surrender, but you didn¡¯t listen, Fool!¡±

    A strong warrior in the Completion of the Yellow Realm just died inside the Coliseum like that!

    Nie Heng¡¯s junior brother and sister apprentices rushed to the Coliseum, crying all along the entire time they carried his body down.

    There was nothing that could have been done. Nie Heng had signed the Life and Death Agreement when he first challenged the Coliseum.

    There were several people who died in the Yellow Fighting Pce every day. No one would be shocked.

    In fact, the main reason was Xue Bingsheng was too stronger than Nie Heng that Nie Heng did not have a chance to concede before Xue Bingsheng killed him.

    ¡°s! Knowing the huge gap between them, he was still too stubborn to concede. Life is far more important than bing famous.¡± The Ninth Commandary Princess said, sighing.

    Shan Xiangling shook her head slightly, and said, ¡°ording to Nie Heng¡¯s talent, he could have been a Warrior of the ck Realm after ten years¡¯ of cultivation. A lot of warriors with great talents fall just like that.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Ninth brother, you¡¯ve won the bet. Go and check your bounty.¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess eximed.

    ¡°It was just a lucky guess!¡± Zhang Ruochen had just bet casually. He did not think he would win.

    Although Nie Heng had died in the Coliseum, he gained a seven-round winning streak.

    Zhang Ruochen had put one Spiritual Crystal on the bet and won eight in return.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time! I will try my luck in the Coliseum!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen signed the Life and Death Agreement and paid a Spiritual Crystal. Then he walked to the Coliseum.

    ¡°Ninth brother, I know I can¡¯t stop you. But you must promise me that you will concede at once if you face someone you can¡¯t defeat.¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess said with concern.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess believed that Zhang Ruochen had simply wanted to get into the spirit of the Coliseum, rather than being involved in an actual fight.

    With a cultivation at the Medium state of the Yellow Realm, his was even less then Nie Heng¡¯s. He could win three consecutive rounds at the most.

    ¡°Rx! I know my limits!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled lightly. He walked step by step to the Coliseum, looking quite at ease.

    The moment he reached the Coliseum, the Yellow Fighting Pce mored.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that boy? How dare he to fight in the Yellow Fighting Pce at such a young age?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he wants to be famous! Dozens of reckless boys die here every month! Big deal!¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, Liu Chengfeng stood at a higher bleacher of the Yellow Fighting Pce, staring down at Zhang Ruochen. He showed a ferocious smile and said, ¡°Haha! You choose a path to hell instead of the path of heaven. If you die in the Coliseum, even the Yunwu Commandery Prince could say nothing about it!¡±

 Chapter 44: Invincibility

    <h4>Chapter 44: Invincibility</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first opponent was a young warrior in yellow. He seemed nearly 20 years old and was at the Medium State of the Yellow Realm.

    He could be considered as a genius of martial arts since he had practiced to the Medium State at such an early age.

    The young warrior in yellow held a broadsword, and said in a loud voice, ¡°Hao Shiqi from the Hao¡¯s, I am the first to challenge you. Please draw your sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gripped the hilt of the sh Shinning Sword with his right hand, shook his head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need my sword to defeat you. If I draw it out, you may get hurt.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    The young warrior in yellow poured his Genuine Qi into the broadsword to activate two Inscriptions of Power within it. The weight of the broadsword increased to 143.5 kg.

    He held the broadsword with both hands, brandishing it, and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    With his momentum, even a warrior at the Final State of the Yellow Realm would not dare to confront him directly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waspletely still. With a wave of his arm, the scabbard cleaved at the young warrior¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The broadsword ttered to the ground.

    The young warrior in yellow screamed, and fell from the Coliseum, out of his bearings.

    He covered his neck, returning to the Coliseum to pick his broadsword up. He nced at Zhang Ruochen respectfully, and said, ¡°Thank you for not killing me.¡±

    He was quite lucky that Zhang Ruochen had hit him with the scabbard, or his head would not be on his neck anymore.

    Round two, won!

    Round three, won!

    Round four, won!

    Zhang Ruochen won three consecutive matches.

    He stood in the center of the Coliseum as steady as rock, never moving his feet at all.

    Whoever challenged him was struck down from the Coliseum with the same movement, no matter what cultivation they had reached.

    ¡°How could the boy be so powerful? Even Luo Tian, whose cultivation is at the Final State of the Yellow Realm, was defenseless against that scabbard strike.¡± A 16-year-old noble girl stared at Zhang Ruochen curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen was too young and had such great strength. Warriors at the Final State of the Yellow Realm were unable to force him backward a step, let alone make him draw his sword.

    ¡°He must have practiced the Sword Comprehension to the realm of ¡®Sword Following the Mind¡¯. Unless the challenger can deal with his Sword Comprehension, will be struck down from the Coliseum by him with only one move.¡±

    Xue Bingsheng brandished the fan in his hand, smiled and said, ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t you know who he is?¡±

    ¡°Do you know?¡± Many people asked.

    Xue Bingsheng said, ¡°He is the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery. He could beat the geniuses at the Final State with the cultivation of the Beginning State in the Year-end Assessment. ording to his practice speed, he must have reached the Medium State by now. Unless warriors at the Completion of the Yellow Realm challenge him, nobody can beat him.¡±

    ¡°Haha! So it¡¯s the Ninth Prince, the famous genius of martial arts. Let me challenge him.¡±

    A bald man kicked off of the grandstand while holding two hammers and covered a distance of 10 meters before falling on the Coliseum.

    ¡°The Ninth Prince, I Guo Sihai, will fight you for round five. You should be careful. My hammers weigh 400 kg. Even a man made of iron will be crushed if he gets hit,¡± said Guo Sihai.

    Warriors who could gain five repeated victories in the Yellow Fighting Pce were almost all at the Completion of the Yellow Realm. Only a few geniuses were at the Final State of the Yellow Realm.

    Guo Sihai was a warrior at the Completion of the Yellow Realm. He was 1.85m whose arms were wider than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thighs and his body was full of palm-sized muscles.

    ¡°Guo Sihai was born with amazing power. He can burst out with the power of 30 bulls in the Completion of the Yellow Realm. Maybe the Ninth Prince will lose!¡±

    Hearing the discussion of the crowd, the Ninth Commandery Princess started to worry. After all, it was a warrior at the Completion.

    A warrior in the Completion and a warrior at the Final State were not at the same level at all.

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    Guo Sihai roared, and his bones popped. He swung the two hammers with his arms like a windmill, emitting gusts.

    ¡°Wild Hammer!¡±

    Guo Sihai struck out with all his power, using a martial technique of the inferior ss in the Human Stage. He swung the two hammers at Zhang Ruochen concurrently.

    A hammer aimed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, and the other at his legs.

    Under such wild attack, Zhang Ruochen would have needed to step back even if his cultivation was stronger.

    Once Zhang Ruochen stepped back, he would continue to pressure Zhang Ruochen with his following movements and beat Zhang Ruochen with a thunderbolt-like momentum.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen just cleaved with his scabbard just as before, mming into one hammer.

    The hammer changed direction immediately, crashing into Guo Sihai¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Guo Sihai fell down from the Coliseum with his two hammers.

    ¡°How¡­ how can that be?¡±

    Guo Sihai covered his bloody chest and climbed up from the ground with great difficulty. He stared at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing straight in the center of the Coliseum. He did not see how Zhang Ruochen waved his scabbard at all.

    All he knew was that he was struck down from the Coliseum by his own hammer.

    ¡°Even Guo Sihai couldn¡¯t force him to draw his sword! How could he be that powerful?¡±

    Xue Bingsheng seemed a bit more serious, and said, ¡°The Ninth Prince¡¯s Sword Comprehension is at least at the Intermediate Stage of the realm of ¡®Sword Following the Mind¡¯, maybe it is already in the Advanced Stage.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Even for warriors of the ck Realm, only a few can train to the Advanced Stage of ¡®Sword Following the Mind¡¯ Realm.¡±

    Xue Bingsheng smiled a little and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see! It¡¯s only round five now. The following warriors will be more powerful as it continues. Eventually, someone will find his weakness. If hests to round eight, I will go to the Coliseum to beat him myself.¡±

    At this moment, the Ninth Commandery Princess and Shan Xiangling were very shocked as well. They didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Ruochen was that strong.

    ¡°He beat a warrior at the Completion of the Yellow Realm with just one move! Could my ninth brother¡¯s cultivation have broken through to the Final State of the Yellow Realm?¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess said.

    ¡°It must be the Final State of the Yellow Realm!¡±

    ¡°How long ago was the Year-end Assessment? The Ninth Prince¡¯s cultivation has progressed two levels since then. That is incredible.¡± Shan Xiangling said.

    She would not be able to believe that there was such an incredible man in the world if she had not witnessed it.

    Another warrior at the Completion of the Yellow Realm went up to the Coliseum. It was a woman in her twenties in an indigo robe. She also used a sword.

    The woman in the indigo robe stood across from Zhang Ruochen, watching his every movement carefully, searching for a w.

    ¡°There are no ws at all! I have to force him to reveal one.¡±

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    The woman in indigo robe moved fast as a lighting with special footwork. She attacked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs with a fish intestine rapier.

    Even if she was unable to defeat Zhang Ruochen, it would count as an achievement if she could force him to move.

    Once he moved, he would show ws; beating him became much easier.

    Zhang Ruochen finally seemed serious. The indigo robed woman¡¯s sword technique was quite sharp. It had reached the realm of ¡°Sword Following the Mind¡±. Although she was just at the Initial Stage, she was much more powerful than the other warriors at the Completion of the Yellow Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes, only using his ears to catch the sound of the sword breaking air.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    He waved the scabbard, aiming at the space between them. He parried woman¡¯s attack down to his legs.

    The woman was a little stunned, but she changed her movements quickly. She used three sword techniques in a row, yet each one was urately blocked by Zhang Ruochen.

    There was a ¡°Dong¡± when she was about to start the fourth movement. She felt a sharp pain in her chest and a rib of her seemed broken.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed the scabbard at the female¡¯s chest and said mildly, ¡°You lose!¡±

    The scabbard had once again saved a life. If it were the point, her heart would have been punctured.

    The woman sheathed her fish intestines rapier, made an obeisance to Zhang Ruochen by cupping one hand in the other before her chest, and said, ¡°No wonder the Ninth Prince is the Genius of Martial Arts. I admit your superiority!¡±

    Another warrior at the Completion of the Yellow Realm had lost without forcing the Ninth Prince to retreat.

    ¡°Hum! Damn it! He is only 16, but his martial cultivation was that high. I can¡¯t let him live, absolutely not.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng was very angry. He said to a royal guard standing behind him, ¡°Go get Han Fu. Tell him it¡¯s the time.¡±

    ¡°Copy that!¡± The royal guard rushed off at once.

    Liu Chengfeng stared at Shan Xiangling, who was standing at the bleacher below. A filthy smile appeared as he said, ¡°Shan Xiangling, I¡¯ll see who can save you when Zhang Ruochen dies in the Coliseum. Haha!¡±

    Due to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s incredible performance, the entire Yellow Fighting Pce cheered upwards loudly.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen met his seventh challenger.

    Hong Tao, whose cultivation was at the Completion of the Yellow Realm, had developed an Ice of Profound Sacred Mark. He gained a record of seven consecutive victories four times in the Yellow Fighting Pce.

    In addition, he also had reached the Initial Stage of the Following the Mind Realm.

    But he used a whip instead of a sword. Whip Followed the Mind.

    ¡°I, Hong Tao, greets the Ninth Prince. I hope the Ninth Prince will forgive me if I offend Your Excellencyter.¡± Hong Tao seemed refined and courteous. There was always a smile on his face, but his eyes were sharp.

    Hong Tao touched his wrist gently and uncoiled a long golden whip.

    The golden whip was 13 meters long, only the width of a little finger wide. It seemed like a Genuine Martial Arm made of some savage beast.

    Normal people couldn¡¯t even swing the long whip properly.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hong Tao shook his arm, making the golden long whip il immediately. It coiled around his body like a flexible spiritual snake, radiating golden lights.

 Chapter 45: An Eight-game Winning Streak, A Ceaseless Battle

    <h4>Chapter 45: An Eight-game Winning Streak, A Ceaseless Battle</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Among all of the weapons, whips were the nemesis of swords.

    They used softness to ovee hardness, longness to ovee shortness.

    Just like Hong Tao now, he could easily attack Zhang Ruochen even though he was standing over ten meters away.

    His whip movements changed unpredictably, like a golden snake serpentining and hissing sharply in the air.

    There was a three-inch spine on the tip of the golden long whip, which was even sharper than the sword tip.

    ¡°Very interesting!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally made a move!

    He transferred his Genuine Qi to the legs and revolved all his 27 Meridians at the same time. Stepping out, he turned into an afterimage shuttling back and forth among the golden long whip.

    Zhang Ruochen dashed through the distance in only a second and appeared in front of Hong Tao.

    Hong Tao¡¯s face changed color. He immediately tried to pull his long whip back and attack Zhang Ruochen again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smashed Hong Tao on the neck with the scabbard in his hand.

    Hong Tao stumbled and fell off the Coliseum.

    Hong Tao somersaulted at the moment he fell off. So unlike the six warriors before him who fell off with a great difiture, hended on the ground stably with both feet.

    Standing under the stage, Hong Tao stared at Zhang Ruochen deeply and said, ¡°I lost.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s movement just now was too fast. He was doomed to lose even if they fight again.

    Another movement!

    ¡°With Hong Tao¡¯s cultivation, he couldn¡¯t even block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s one movement! How terrifying!¡±

    Xue Bingsheng waved his folding fan slightly and smiled evilly. ¡°Quite interesting!¡±

    ¡°Let me stop your winning streak in Round Eight.¡± Xue Bingsheng turned into a white shadow and leaped onto the Coliseum lightly as a leaf.

    ¡°Xue Bingsheng!¡± shouted Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen the battle between Xue Bingsheng and Nie Heng previously. At that time, Xue Bingsheng killed Nie Heng with only one movement.

    He was very fast, and indeed a strong opponent.

    Xue Bingsheng gave a wee smile and said, ¡°Among the geniuses I¡¯ve seen in my life, you are the most talented other than the Seventh Prince. ¡°Only two months have passed since the Year-end Assessment, but you have broken two stages and reached the Final State of the Yellow Realm. I admire you. I do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are you from the Minister¡¯s Mansion?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± said Xue Bingsheng.

    ¡°Are you confident in defeating me?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Xue Bingshengughed and said, ¡°Your biggest advantage is the Advanced Stage of Sword Following the Mind and your biggest disadvantage is theck of Genuine Qi. I assume that you have just broken through the Final State, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not respond.

    Xue Bingsheng continued. ¡°You are fast, but I¡¯m not slow. You can defeat others with your speed, but it won¡¯t work on me. And in terms of power, I¡¯m afraid I still outweigh you with my cultivation at the Completion of the Yellow Realm.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Xue Bingsheng nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to take your sword out!¡±

    ¡°I will take my sword out if I think you are powerful enough,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You should be careful then! My Iron Bone Fan is a Third-ss Genuine Martial Arm. There were altogether nine warriors at the Completion of the Yellow Realm died because of it.¡±

    Xue Bingsheng closed his eyes, and the folding fan suddenly spread. There was a three-inch sharp de came out of each leaf.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Xue Bingsheng was extremely fast. He dashed in front of Zhang Ruochen in just a second, like a white ghost.

    He had been practicing a movement at the Superior ss of the Human Stage, namely ¡°Eight Steps in the Air¡±. Each step he made was ten feet long.

    He made eight steps, and eight afterimages appeared on the stage.

    It looked like eight Xue Bingsheng were attacking Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen stayed still, like a divine tree which rooted there, and kept wielding the sword scabbard in his hand.

    Every time their weapons collided, there was a sharp noise, and sparks flew off in all directions.

    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±

    Just in a second, Zhang Ruochen and Xue Bingsheng had fought over 20 movements. It looked like a shadow fighting on the Coliseum. Warriors of the lower cultivation could not even figure out how they made their moves, only shadows of shadows were seen.

    Standing on the highest bleacher, Liu Chengfeng stared at the Coliseum and sneered. He said, ¡°Even Xue Bingsheng went to a duel with him. It¡¯s really hard to predict the result!¡±

    ¡°Good day, Master Liu!¡± Han Fu knelt to Liu Chengfeng with the utmost respect.

    Han Fu was very tall, about 260 or 270 cm. His one fist was much bigger than an ordinary person¡¯s head. There were leopard spots all over him.

    He was not a purebred human, rather, he came from Leopard-Human n and had the blood of the savage beast, Fire Lion-leopard.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, there were many half-humans developing into an independent n. For example, the strong Dragon-Human n, Elephant-Human n, and Ape-Human n; the beautiful Fox-Human n and Fish-Human n.

    The status of these half-human ns, however, was very low. Many of them were enved.

    Han Fu was a half-human ve and since he had a record of a nine-game winning streak in the Yellow level Colosseum, Liu Chengfeng bought him with a high price.

    Liu Chengfeng said, ¡°Stand up. Did you see the boy on the Coliseum?¡±

    Han Fu stood up and stared at Zhang Ruochen. Then he said, ¡°He is powerful!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng said, ¡°Of course he is. So, if Xue Bingsheng loses to him, you should go and kill him in the next round.¡±

    ¡°I will never let you down. I will kill him even if it means perishing together.¡± said Han Fu with determination.

    Liu Chengfeng nodded and said, ¡°Xue Bingsheng has tested his real power. Take a look at them. It will help you to the next round.¡±

    Han Fu nodded.

    ¡°Xue Bingsheng is so powerful! I¡¯m really worried about my brother!¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess was very concerned.

    Surely, Xue Bingsheng didn¡¯t dare to kill Zhang Ruochen, but who could make sure no ident would happen?

    Xue Bingsheng was nothing like other warriors in the Completion. He was a really powerful warrior who suppressed Zhang Ruochen in every field. It was almost impossible for Zhang Ruochen to win.

    All of the warriors in the Yellow Fighting Pce was very nervous now. They all wanted to know whether Zhang Ruochen could defeat Xue Bingsheng or not.

    Could he achieve an eight-game winning streak?

    ¡°This is it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s look turned sharp. He stabbed with his sword scabbard and cried, ¡°Sacred Breaking Plum Sword!¡±

    The speed was three times faster than before, making an unusual scene. The Sword Breath turned into the white sh, piercing through the void space anding directly for Xue Bingsheng¡¯s be.

    Xue Bingsheng changed color and stepped back immediately.

    But it was toote!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The tip of the sword scabbard dashed onto Xue Bingsheng¡¯s be directly.

    Xue Bingsheng felt dizzy and fell on the ground. He fainted.

    It was lucky for him that it was just the scabbard. If it were the sword point, his be would have been transpierced.

    An old servant from the Minister¡¯s Mansion quickly rushed towards the Coliseum and bowed to Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°Thank you for mercy!¡±

    After saying that, he carried the fainted Xue Bingsheng off the Coliseum and quickly left the Yellow Fighting Pce.

    An eight-game winning streak!

    The whole Yellow Fighting Pce was seething! It was very extraordinary for a young man at the age of 16 to achieve an eight-game winning streak.

    Even Liu Chengfeng, the Warrior of Yellow Board, was not so powerful when he was 16.

    ¡°My ninth brother is so powerful! If our father-king knows that, he will again fete the officials to share his happiness.¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess let out a long sigh of relief. Her hanging heart finally went back to where it should be.

    She found that, however, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t walk off the stage. Did he want a Round Nine?

    In this moment, the stalwart Han Fu came onto the Coliseum step by step.

    Completely covered in metal armor, he held a 600 kg battleax in his hand. His metal armor was not simply ovepped onto the body but iid in his flesh and bones. It became one with his body.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s Han Fu! No!¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess turned pale and shouted to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°My ninth brother, please give in! Han Fu is a martial-addict! No one can survive him!¡±

    Shan Xiangling¡¯s color also changed. She said, ¡°Han Fu is Liu Chengfeng¡¯s ve. He will definitely kill you on the Coliseum. The ninth prince, please give in. There is absolutely no need to put up a desperate fight with a bloodthirsty lunatic.¡±

    Han Fu gave a loudugh. ¡°Did you hear them, boy? The two women over there ask you to give in. If you don¡¯t, my battleax will cut you into two pieces.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up to the highest bleacher and happened to see Liu Chengfeng up there.

    Liu Chengfeng was also staring at Zhang Ruochen. He sneered and said in a clear voice, ¡°If you fear death, you should better give up. Once you die on the Coliseum, I might find it hard to exin to the Commandery Prince.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Really? But we need to fight to find out who will die and who will live!¡±

    ¡°You just don¡¯t stop, do you? Very well. Han Fu, show him your real power. Don¡¯t let him look down on you!¡± said Liu Chengfeng in a somber tone.

 Chapter 46: Han Fu

    <h4>Chapter 46: Han Fu</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    Han Fu let out a beast-like groan. His Genuine Qi revolved in the 15 Meridians, and a gush of strong power burst out from his body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡­

    Holding his battleax, he strode towards Zhang Ruochen. The Coliseum shook slightly with every step he made.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    He nted out the axe towards Zhang Ruochen.

    The nting seemed likeing from sheer animal strength. In fact, it was rather tricky which blocked all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s leeway, leaving him nowhere to hide.

    It was the realm of Following the Mind!

    The axe followed the mind.

    Zhang Ruochen stayed calm, taking it steadily and unoppressively. He lifted his arm and blocked transversely with his sword scabbard, colliding with the battleax.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A massive deafening sound burst out!

    The sword and the axe fixed up in mid-air at the same time.

    Holding the sword in one hand, Zhang Ruochen blocked the axe easily.

    Seeing this, all of the warriors¡¯ astonishment reached its height. No one ever imagined that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power was so terrifying.

    ¡°Han Fu was born with amazing power. He can burst out the strength of 32 bulls without using martial techniques. Is the Ninth Prince even more powerful than him?¡±

    Standing on the grandstand, Hong Tao shook his head slightly and said, ¡°It turns out that the Ninth Prince hasn¡¯t gone all-out. His cultivation is indeed fathomless. I don¡¯t know whether Han Fu can feel the real strength of his cultivation?¡±

    It was indeed heart-shaking. At first, people believed that the reason why the Ninth Prince could defeat those warriors at the Completion of the Yellow Realm was that, he was in a high Sword Comprehension realm.

    No one could have expected that his power was so terrible.

    He could act as a counterweight with his power alone.

    ¡°Boy, your power is strong enough. Now, take this!¡±

    ¡°Mix-world y!¡±

    Han Fu bounced over 60 meters high and gave free y to a martial technique in the mid-ss of the Human Stage. He held the axe with both hands and struck it down again.

    The martial technique in the mid-ss of Human Stage and the 600-kilogram weight of the battleax could burst out the terrifying power of 45 bulls.

    ¡°Sacred Bell Sword!¡±

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    The sh Shinning Sword was finally freed from the scabbard.

    Zhang Ruochen shifted all of his Genuine Qi into the sh Shinning Sword and activated all the four Inscriptions of Power Series in the sword.

    The sh Shinning Sword weighted 227 kilograms.

    The dancing Sword Breath turned into an illusory Bell Sword and covered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body in the center.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Chopping on the Bell Sword, Han Fu failed to cut it open. On the contrary, he was tossed out by a great counterforce.

    Han Fu felt a great quake at the five internal organs, and the Spiritual Blood tossed over his body. He had an internal injury.

    Zhang Ruochen could burst into the strength of 36 bulls without using any martial technique. With the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, he could burst into the strength of 49 bulls.

    The Sacred Sword Skill was not a martial technique to increase the power, but a technique that focused on the delicacy of the sword technique and the sharpness of the Sword Breath.

    The Sacred Sword Skill, however, was a sword technique of the low-ss of Spiritual. Zhang Ruochen still burst out the strength of 49 bulls by putting the defensive technique of the Sacred Bell Sword. In addition, the counterforce of the Sacred Bell Sword was also very powerful. Thus it was impossible for Han Fu to stay safe and sound.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Han Fu¡¯s eyes turned blood red. He activated his Fire Lion-leopard blood and traces of fire came out of his pores.

    ¡°Han Fu is going wild!¡±

    ¡°With the power of the Fire Lion-leopard blood, he is able to burst into the terrifying strength of 49 bulls.¡±

    Last time when Han Fu went wild, he tore a warrior apart at the Completion of the Yellow Realm to shreds with his battleax.

    The fact was, an ordinary warrior at the Completion of the Yellow Realm could only burst out the strength of 25 bulls. Anyone who could burst out the strength of 36 bulls would be regarded as outstanding.

    Even some warriors of the Yellow Board could not burst into such terrifying strength as 49 bulls.

    Han Fu could have been a warrior of the Yellow Board as well. He, however, met a warrior of the Yellow Board with a higher ranking in Round 10. Thus he failed to achieve ten-game winning streaks.

    If he met a weaker warrior of the Yellow Board in Round 10, he could have been a warrior of the Yellow Board now.

    In other words, Han Fu was no weaker than any other warriors of the Yellow Board.

    ¡°Well, well! Zhang Ruochen, you can even drive Han Fu wild! It seems that your power is quite strong!¡± With ridicule, Liu Chengfeng looked at Zhang Ruochen who kept falling back on the Coliseum.

    He would have been defeated by the wild Han Fu, not to mention Zhang Ruochen.

    When a man lost to Han Fu, it was not failure that awaited him, but death.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel a wave of warmth blowing on his face before the axe was chopped down. He decided not to confront the tough with toughness. Instead, he chose to step back.

    Even if they faced each other directly, Zhang Ruochen was also as powerful as Han Fu.

    However, Han Fu was not the only person Zhang Ruochen needed to defeat. He had to prepare for Round ten with the warrior of the Yellow Board. So it would be unwise to waste too much Genuine Qi and physical strength.

    Han Fu kept chopping down the axe while Zhang Ruochen kept stepping back. Every chop-and-hide was so close that people could not imagine the consequence if Zhang Ruochen was one step slower.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess was very worried. It was too dangerous! She really hoped that her dear ninth brother just gave in, for there was no chance of winning when the opponent was Han Fu.

    At the very beginning, Han Fu indeed suppressed Zhang Ruochen with his great momentum.

    Han Fu¡¯s power, however, gradually grew weaker. The speed of his axe-waving started to slow down, and the fire on his body had also gotten thinner.

    ¡°Han Fu has wasted too much of his Genuine Qi. He might lose! The Ninth Prince is indeed a genius with an outstanding talent!¡± said Liu Chuanshen.

    After hearing the news that Zhang Ruochen made an eight-game winning streak, Liu Chuanshen came to the Coliseum immediately, wondering how powerful this Ninth Prince would be.

    Standing beside Liu Chuanshen, a stern look scribe said in a hoarse voice, ¡°If the Ninth Prince can fully develop his martial arts techniques, maybe he¡¯ll be able topete with the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°En?¡±

    Liu Chuanshen looked at the stern look scribe and asked, ¡°What does your means, sir?¡±

    The stern look scribe said, ¡°If the Seventh Prince is the only unconquerable warrior in the Yunwu Commandery, ten yearster, I¡¯m afraid the Martial Market Bank, the ck market, and the Federation of Inscription will all be monopolized by the official power as there¡¯s nobody who is capable to confront the Seventh Prince after ten years.¡±

    ¡°But, if there is someone who can pin down the Seventh Prince in the Royal Family, the situation will be very different.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Chuanshen nodded slightly as if absorbed in thought. He said, ¡°Well, it seems that we can help him when necessary. It¡¯s the best situation if they can both be defeated and wounded.¡±

    ¡°The Ninth Prince is still too weakpared to the strikingly talented Seventh Prince. We can just ce a hand on him for support. But it still depends on his own potential whether he cane to maturity or not.¡±

    The stern look scribe smiled slightly and said, ¡°Han Fu must fall within three movements.¡±

    Before the stern look scribe¡¯s voice had died away, Han Fu was struck down the Coliseum by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s one palm.

    Round nine, won!

    Zhang Ruochen won again. Now it came to thest round.

    If he could win thest round, he could leave his name on the Yellow Board and became the 28th warrior of the Yellow Board in the Yunwu Commandery.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opponent in thest round was also a warrior of the Yellow Board.

    ¡°The Ninth Prince is so strong! He is only 16 years old and now he is going to be a warrior of the Yellow Board?¡±

    ¡°I heard that when the Seventh Prince became the warrior of the Yellow Board, the Commandery Prince Yunwu proimed a general amnesty.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s guess, which warrior of the Yellow Board will break his winning streak record?¡±

    ¡­

    The whole Yellow level Colosseum was seething again. Even the audience in the Profound Stage came here specially to witness the birth of a new warrior of the Yellow Board.

    The very moment of charging the Yellow Board was so rare that happened less than half a month.

    ¡°My ninth brother, you must seed!¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess did not realize that Zhang Ruochen was so powerful that he could even defeat Han Fu. Now, she had a lot more confident in Zhang Ruochen.

    Shan Xiangling¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked. She stared at Zhang Ruochen closely and thought, ¡°Both being the cultivation of the Final State of the Yellow Realm, he is much stronger than me. He¡¯ll probably be a warrior of the Yellow Board.¡±

    ¡°Crap! Looks like I have to handle him on my own.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng walked down from the grandstand and stepped up the Coliseum. He stared at Zhang Ruochen sharply and said, ¡°The Ninth Prince, you have fought nine rounds. How much Genuine Qi have you left?¡±

    ¡°More than enough to defeat you,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Liu Chengfeng grinned and said, ¡°The Ninth Prince, you are indeed a genius. If you can practice to the Completion of the Yellow Realm, I¡¯ll probably lose. But with your present cultivation, you are doomed to fail!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng, ranking 11th on the Yellow Board, was ssified as one of the strong warriors among the warriors of the Yellow Board.

 Chapter 47: Warrior of the Yellow Board

    <h4>Chapter 47: Warrior of the Yellow Board</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen was not interested in talking to Liu Chengfeng any longer. He held the sh Shinning Sword and said, ¡°After the battle, you will know weather I am good or not.¡±

    After watching the first nine battles, Chengfeng actually did not look down upon Ruochen. Instead, he considered Ruochen as an enemy at the same level as him.

    Chengfeng owned a Level Five Icing Cold Sacred Mark and inside his body, there was Icing Cold Genuine Qi. No doubt that his innate gifts were superior to many other warriors.

    So Chengfeng was a Completion warrior at the Yellow Realm. There was almost nobody who couldpete against him among his peers. Had he practiced harder, he would have reached the ck Realm.

    ¡°Meteor Sword Technique!¡±

    The Genuine Qi in Chengfeng was very strong. He injected his Genuine Qi into the sword. All of sudden, the sword in his hand glowed.

    Five Inscriptions of Light Series inside the sword were activated by him, so some sharp Light Sword Aura were released.

    The whole colosseum was surrounded by the running Sword Aura.

    ¡°Your sword is a Level Five Genuine Martial Arm?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Your eyesight is not that bad.¡±

    A hint of a cold smile yed on Liu Chengfeng¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Spark Fire Flies!¡±

    Both he and the sword flew towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. The speed was so fast that they looked like a meteor flying over the Colosseum.

    It was a sword technique at the Superior ss of Human Stage, the Meteor Sword Technique.

    Ruochen dared not underestimate Chengfeng. He aggregated his Genuine Qi and transferred them to his eyes through Eye Vessel.

    Within a second, his eyesight doubled in power.

    Ruochen looked at Chengfeng. He could see that Chengfeng was rather slow when using the sword. However, it was not because Chengfeng was bing slower. Rather, it was Ruochen¡¯s observation that had improved.

    Eye Vessel was one of his 27 meridians.

    It was quite difficult for other warriors to open up their Eye Vessels.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Ruochen swayed the sword towards Chengfeng. His sword slid along Chengfeng¡¯s de and left a light bloody cut on Chengfeng¡¯s neck.

    A drop of blood fell from the edge of Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    ¡°How can he be faster than me?¡±

    Liu Chengfeng touched the cut on his neck, his gaze cold gaze. He shouted, ¡°Again! Meteor Sword Three Flickers!¡±

    Three beams of Sword Aura were released by Chengfeng at the same time.

    His Sword Aura was with Icing Cold Air, made frosts in the air.

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword!¡±

    Ruochen thrusted his sword forward as well, broken Chengfeng¡¯s Three Sword Aura once.

    The Sword Aura did not vanish, but flew back to Chengfeng instead.

    Chengfeng dared not to fight against the Sacred Sword Skill directly. He turned himself into a shadow and moved to his right. He then jumped 10 meters high and used his Meteor Sword Three Flickers technique again. Three sharp Sword Aura was smashed onto Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Liu Chengfeng was ced 11th on the Yellow Board. Obviously, he was a strong warrior. He was even considered as the strongest at the Yellow Realm. Even if he battled with those who had just reached the ck Realm, he would not lose the fight immediately.

    In other words, with Chengfeng¡¯sbat powers, even if he met Initial Stage warriors who had reached the ck Realm, he could survive. However, if other Completion warriors at the Yellow Realm met ck Realm warriors, they would lose the fight or even their lives.

    When it came to the Realm of Sword Knowledge, Zhang Ruochen was more proficient than Liu Chengfeng. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi was weaker than Chengfeng¡¯s. Besides that, his Martial Arts Realm was lower as well.

    ¡°His Genuine Qi capacity is 10 timesrger than mine. If I have a long battle with him, I will definitely be at a disadvantage. I need to win against him as soon as possible,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Although Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi capacity was smaller than Chengfeng¡¯s, he had opened up 27 meridians while Chengfeng had open up 19 only.

    His explosive force was stronger!

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Ruochen roared with the moves from the Sacred Sword Skill. He thrust his sword with the Sacred Sword Skill technique¡ªSacred Breaking Plum Sword.

    ¡°Hey! Are you using a Low-ss of Spiritual sword technique again? I see. You want to quickly finish the match, don¡¯t you? But too bad, I won¡¯t let it happen!¡±

    Chengfeng noticed Ruochen¡¯s intention. However, he had no ns to fight recklessly. Instead, he moved back to keep a distance away from Ruochen.

    Chengfeng knew his advantages as well as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s disadvantages. He nned to exhaust Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi.

    Liu Chuanshen nodded and said, ¡°Chengfeng finally knows how to use battle tactics. If he can keep using this strategy, he will win.¡±

    The stern-looking scribe said, ¡°Chengfeng has a talent for martial arts. If he can practice it more, he may achieve more than you, my lord.¡±

    15 minutester, Zhang Ruochen started to sweat. Beads of cold sweat could be seen on his forehead and the back of his hands. He was exhausted.

    ¡°Genuine Qi running out?¡± Liu Chengfeng smirked.

    All of a sudden, Ruochen made a lethal move with his sword techniques. It seemed that he could not continue any longer.

    The time hase.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng took the opportunity and initiated an attack ahead of Zhang Ruochen. He thrust the sword towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    He wanted to not only beat Zhang Ruochen, but to kill him.

    When Chengfeng was about to make his move, a hint of a smile yed in Ruochen¡¯s eyes. It seemed that Ruochen wasughing. ¡°Got you!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squatted partially and slid forward. His sword was thrust towards Chengfeng¡¯s abdomen.

    How could Chengfeng expect that Ruochen could still change techniques with his low Genuine Qi?

    Chengfeng twisted his arm hastily to crosscut his sword downward.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Two swords met. A huge vibrative power transferred back to their arms simultaneously.

    The words flew out of their hands at the same time and fell outside the Colosseum.

    The next second, Zhang Ruochen utilized his residual Genuine Qi to run inside his 27 meridians. He unleashed all the power through his palm.

    ¡°Galloping Elephant!¡±

    It was released with the strength of a herd of bulls!

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng threw up blood because of his wounded abdomen. He flew backward more than 10 meters before falling. He was severely injured and fainted the moment he touched the ground.

    Liu Chuanshen shook his head and told the servant next to him. He said, ¡°Gosh! He is too impulsive! Take him back and nurse him!¡±

    After this, Liu Chuanshen turned back and walked out of the Yellow-Level Colosseum.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The pce was filled with loud apuse.

    Another Warrior at the Yellow Board was born!

    After that, a deacon of the Warfare Pce handed a ck iron te as well as one hundred Spiritual Crystals to Zhang Ruochen as an award.

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness! You¡¯re the 28th Warrior of the Yellow Board in our Yunwu Commandery. Now you¡¯re the 11th on this Yellow Board,¡± said the deacon.

    The Yellow-Level Colosseum made aprehensive assessment on Zhang Ruochen based on his behavior today and finally awarded him this rank.

    That deacon put a ck iron te into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is a Yellow Board Iron Token. It represents the recognition by the Martial Market Bank, which also symbolizes your identity as a Warrior of the Yellow Board.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the token with words etched on it: Yunwu Commandery, the 11th of the Yellow Board, Zhang Ruochen.

    That deacon also gave those one hundred Spiritual Crystals to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Because of your 10 winning streaks in the Yellow-Level Colosseum, you¡¯re awarded one hundred Spiritual Crystals. They¡¯re worth ten thousand silver coins in total.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, if your cultivation is further improved, you cane here to battle again. If you can have another 10 winning streaks, you will be awarded a million silver coins.¡±

    That deacon continued. ¡°However, if youe here again, the warriors you battle will be warriors of the Yellow Board alone. In other words, only by winning 10 warriors can you win a million silver coins.¡±

    ¡°In Yunwu Commandery¡¯s history, there has been anyone who can defeat ten Warriors of the Yellow Board. Even the genius Seventh Prince only won nine at that time. That¡¯s the best record in ourmandery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put them away and said, ¡°I¡¯lle again!¡±

    After saying this, Ruochen stepped out of the Colosseum and walked towards the Ninth Commandery Princess and Shan Xiangling.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess, Yuxi, was quite excited. She was like a fragrant breeze and threw herself into Ruochen¡¯s arms. She stretched out her soft, white arms and hugged Ruochen¡¯s neck. She kissed his cheek with her two gorgeous eyes shining. She said excitedly, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re now a Warrior of the Yellow Board. You just defeated Han Fu and Liu Chengfeng. I have asked my people to bring this news back to the pce. Our father and Concubine Lin will be thrilled as well.¡±

    Yuxi was 16, after all. She had a nice figure. Right now her big, soft breasts were pressed onto Ruochen¡¯s chest, moving constantly. This embarrassed Ruochen a lot, so he had to turn his eyes away.

    Yuxi freed Ruochen and said, ¡°Brother, as a Warrior of the Yellow Board, you can go to the Savage God¡¯s Pool again to cultivate. I¡¯m so envious!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°I can go there for the second time?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Only a Warrior of the Yellow Board can do that!¡± replied Yuxi.

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll buy a Weapon Refining Stove first, then I¡¯ll head for the Savage God¡¯s Pool immediately.¡±

    Ruochen was pretty happy now. He thought, ¡°If I can practice there again, I will be able to absorb more Power of Blood for sure.¡±

    By then, my physique will improve a lot, which can give me a chance to open up 36 meridians when trying to reach the Completion level. If so, I will be stronger than I was in my previous life.

 Chapter 48: Royal Martial Arts Assessment

    <h4>Chapter 48: Royal Martial Arts Assessment</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    After 10 winning streaks at the Yellow-Level Colosseum, Zhang Ruochen finally gathered one million silver coins. He sent these coins to Qingxuan Pavilion.

    Qingxuan Pavilion then sent someone to take the Weapon Refining Stove, a Level Seven Genuine Martial Arm, to the Imperial Pce.

    An old eunuch weed Zhang Ruochen and Yuxi the moment they arrived at the Imperial Pce, he groveled and said in his sharp voice, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet you, Your Highnesses. His Majesty and Concubine Lin are waiting for you at Sunglow Pce. You may want to go now!¡±

    Without a doubt, their father and Concubine Lin were waiting for him after hearing about him bing a Warrior of the Yellow Board.

    Zhang Ruochen ordered the royal guards to send his Weapon Refining Stove back to his ce. Afterwards, he immediately rushed to Sunglow Pce with Yuxi.

    When they entered Sunglow Pce, they heard Yunwu Commandery Princeughing. ¡°My son, it has only been a month since the year-end assessment, but you¡¯ve broken through two levels since then. Now you¡¯re a Final State warrior and a Warrior of the Yellow Board. I¡¯m d to see that.¡±

    Yuxi said, ¡°Father, Ruochen¡¯s power is unfathomable. We can¡¯t define his real cultivation with normal martial arts terms.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Really? I am actually quite interested in his true cultivation. Hai Shu, go andpete with the Ninth Prince. I hope you can tell me the extent of his power,¡± said the Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    On the left side of the pce, a person in an iron armor knelt down in front of Yunwu Commandery Prince. Then he walked towards Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Your Highness, please!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that his father would like to know his real cultivation.

    After all, it had been a month only since the year-end assessment. Even the Yunwu Commandery Prince could not believe that Ruochen could reach the level of Warrior of the Yellow Board in such short time.

    Concubine Lin sat next to the Yunwu Commandery Prince and said, ¡°Ruochen, Lord Hai Shu is also a Warrior of the Yellow Board. He is ranked 23rd on the Yellow Board. You two can spar and learn from each other. At the same time, His Majesty will be able to learn about your ability.¡±

    Concubine Lin was rather proud. Truthfully, when she heard the news of Ruochen bing a Warrior of the Yellow Board, she could not believe it.

    With no doubt, she also hoped that Zhang Ruochen could be more outstanding and be recognized by his father. It was amon mindset of every parent who wanted their children to excel.

    ¡°Then, Lord Hai Shu, let¡¯s start!¡±

    Ruochen did not underestimate Hai Shu at all because all Warriors of the Yellow Board were top warriors.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Driven by Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi, his sh Shinning Sword was drawn out of its sheath with one Inscription of Power Series, two Inscriptions of Ice Series, and one Inscription of Light Series activated simultaneously.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s running Genuine Qi surprised the Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    That was because he saw more than 20 meridians inside Ruochen¡¯s body. Among these meridians, some of them looked different from others. Even with his great cultivation, he had no idea about these weird meridians.

    There were at least 23 Meridians, maybe even more.

    ¡°What exercises has he done? How can he open up so many meridians?¡± Yunwu Commandery Prince wondered doubtful.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The battle finally began.

    Zhang Ruochen used his sword, and Hai Shu took his de.

    Hai Shu was also a Completion warrior at his Yellow Realm. His power was weaker than that of Liu Chengfeng. He was even weaker than Han Fu.

    When it came to the 15th attack, Zhang Ruochen used his Sacred Breaking Plum Sword which forced Hai Shu to drop his de. He won the game.

    The space between Hai Shu¡¯s thumb and first finger bled and his whole arm grew numb. He said, ¡°Your Highness, you defeated me. As the 11th warrior on the Yellow Board, you have my admiration.¡±

    After saying this, Hai Shu picked up his sword from the ground and returned to his original spot.

    ¡°The Ninth Prince defeated a Warrior of the Yellow Board with only 15 attacks. It¡¯s truly eye-opening. Congrattions, Your Majesty! Congrattions, Concubine Lin!¡± The old eunuch next to the Yunwu Commandery Prince ttered.

    The Yunwu Commandery Princeughed loudly. ¡°Hai Shu, it¡¯s a fair match. Your de Comprehensive State is just at the Initial Following the Mind Level, but my son¡¯s sword technique has reached the Advanced Following the Mind Level. With such stark difference, how could you win?¡±

    The Comprehensive State was also called the Heart State. It was about how a warrior interpreted martial arts.

    The Comprehensive State could be divided into three levels: Following the Mind, Integrating, and Combination.

    For instance, a sword warrior at the Following the Mind level could be called Sword Following the Mind.

    If he had reached the Integrating level, he could be called ¡°Heart Integrated into Sword¡±.

    If he had reached the Combination level, he would be called ¡°Human Sword¡±.

    The rule of these three realms was also applied to Broadsword Technique, Spear Technique, Palm Technique, and Stick Technique.

    Generally speaking, Yellow Realm warriors who could reached the Initial Following the Mind Level were considered geniuses.

    Typically, only ck Realm warriors could reach the Intermediate Stage.

    Earth Realm warriors could make it.

    Zhang Ruochen was just 16. Yet he was already at the Yellow Realm and had reached the Advanced Stage. This was incredible. He could easily defeat other warriors in his realm.

    ¡°When I was at that age, I just reached the Initial Stage. But he is already an Advanced Stage warrior now. What a psycho.¡± Yuxi whispered under her breath.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince said, ¡°Everyone, please leave. I would like to talk to the Ninth Prince alone.¡±

    Within a moment, all people including Yuxi and Concubine Lin had left.

    Right now, there were only Zhang Ruochen and his father in Sunglow Pce.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince left his throne and walked to the middle of the hall. He stood in front of Zhang Ruochen and asked seriously, ¡°Tell me, how many meridians have you opened up?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no ns to hide the truth. He replied, ¡°27!¡±

    In fact, there was nothing to hide. Once he ran his Genuine Qi, his meridians could be seen from his skin. That could not be hidden from his father¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot!¡±

    The Commandery Prince took a deep breath. 27 Meridians were beyond his imagination.

    The Commandery Prince had a serious gaze and said, ¡°During thest year-end assessment, I believed that you had a wonderful experience and gained some powerful techniques. If you don¡¯t want to exin, I won¡¯t force you. But you should learn to hide your ability.¡±

    ¡°After the year-end assessment, I awarded you an Ice-Fire Kylin Armour. Why didn¡¯t you wear it? Don¡¯t you know that this armor can help cover some of your meridians so others wouldn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit shocked. He did not know the intention behind the Commandery Prince¡¯s award.

    ¡°In the future, I will wear this Ice-Fire Kylin Armour when I battle with others,¡± replied Zhang Ruochen.

    The Commandery Prince nodded and said, ¡°The only person in the Yellow-Level Colosseum who can see your meridian number is Liu Chuanshen. I will talk to him and ask him to keep it a secret.¡±

    Ruochen opened up too many meridians. In order to open them, he must have practiced some incredible techniques.

    These incredible techniques were desired by every single warrior!

    If Ruochen was noticed by strong warriors, he would be in danger.

    The Commandery Prince took out a purple gold box out of his sleeve. He gave it to Ruochen and said, ¡°This is a Level Four Refining Pill, Kylin Pill. It was made of Kylin¡¯s blood and flesh. It should help you a lot.¡±

    Each Level Four Pill was worth more than hundreds of thousands of silver coins. Even a Heaven Realm warrior would find it difficult to get one.

    Obviously, the Commandery Prince saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s potential, so he awarded this pill to Ruochen to help himy a more solid foundation of martial arts.

    The Commandery Prince said, ¡°With your current cultivation if you take it directly, you won¡¯t be able to refine and absorb it. Your body will just explode instead. You should take it after entering the Savage God¡¯s Pool. With the help of the Power of Blood in the pool, you will be able to refine this pill.¡±

    ¡°You have just reached the Final State, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    The Commandery Prince said, ¡°Firstly, practice your Genuine Qi in the Qi Pool fully to be a top Final State warrior, then go to the Savage God¡¯s Pool to practice further! You will benefit from this more.¡±

    ¡°I will!¡± Ruochen nodded.

    ¡°Off you go!¡± The Commandery Prince stared at Ruochen, then he waved his hand slightly.

    Ruochen bowed to the Commandery Prince before walking towards the pce door.

    He then heard the voice of the Commandery Prince, ¡°Ruochen, you were born in a royal family. It¡¯s like a jungle here. Even if I¡¯m the king of this jungle, I won¡¯t be able to protect you forever. If you¡¯re not good enough, you¡¯ll be eliminated. However, if you¡¯re great, you¡¯ll excel at this cruel game. This is the survival of the fittest. Different people have different fates.¡±

    Ruochen slowed his steps. He did not turn around but said, ¡°I understand!¡±

    After that, he walked out of the pce.

    Why wouldn¡¯t he understand it?

    A king normally had too many children. It was impossible for him to care about all his heirs.

    Only the outstanding ones would be given attention, while the average ones would never appear in the king¡¯s eyes.

    If Ruochen was like he had been before without demonstrating any talent in martial arts, he would just disappear in the Commandery Prince¡¯s eyes. However, it was a different story now. As long as Ruochen was excellent, he would get more and more resources in the future. His status would be higher as well.

    ¡­

    Another pce in the manor of the Yunwu City.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Queen threw a cup on the ground. The cup was smashed into pieces. She said in a cold voice, ¡°Ruochen. He¡¯s a Warrior of the Yellow Board now! He did it in such short time. If we give him time to develop further, what will happen?¡±

    ¡°My Queen, what do you think?¡± A beautiful servant next to the queen asked. She had a red mark on her be and a sharp gaze.

    The Queen exhaled deeply and asked, ¡°Qingluo has reached the ck Realm, hasn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Yes, two days ago,¡± the servant replied.

    The Queen ordered, ¡°Let her know that she needs to kill Zhang Ruochen at any expense. I need to see his head in a month.¡±

    ¡°What if the Ninth Prince doesn¡¯t leave the Imperial Pce in a month?¡± the servant asked.

    The Queen answered with an even more ruthless gaze. ¡°I told you. His head at any expense.¡±

    ¡°This servant understands!¡±

    That servant left immediately. She needed to pass the Queen¡¯s order to Han Qingluo.

 Chapter 49: Strength of Fifty-Eight Bulls

    <h4>Chapter 49: Strength of Fifty-Eight Bulls</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen went back to the Jade Pce and had a short chat with Concubine Lin. Then he returned to his ce with ckie.

    ¡°You have just reached the Final State of the Yellow Realm but developed 27 meridians. What¡¯s the secret of you to practice exercises?¡± ckie asked curiously.

    ¡°I have no idea!¡± Zhang Ruochen answered.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen knew nothing about the exercise ss of ¡°The Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡±, because only he and Emperor Ming had practiced it.

    ckie said, ¡°I know that only when warriors cultivate the Inferior ss exercises of the King¡¯s Stage can they develop 27 meridians. However, as you are at the Final State of the Yellow Realm, you still have the space for improvement which means that you can develop more than 27 meridians. Can you tell me, are you practicing exercises of the God¡¯s Stage?¡±

    ¡°Maybe!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also became serious about it. ¡°It seemed to be necessary to be dressed in Ice-Fire Kylin Armor at any time to conceal my cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, even the Yunwu Commandery Prince could not protect him from being killed if other people knew that his practice was more advanced than the King¡¯s Stage exercises.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, only the Yunwu Commandery Prince and the Manager of the Martial Market Bank, Liu Chuanshen, knew his condition at present.¡±

    ¡°The Yunwu Commandery Prince must keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°The Yunwu Commandery Prince must have a conversation with Liu Chuanshen and give him warnings.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recalled ckie into the Yin Yang Wooden Graph before his practice.

    ¡°I have to watch out for the cat.¡±

    Then, Zhang Ruochen started to practice after putting on the Ice-Fire Kylin Armor, which ranked sixth in Genuine Martial Arms.

    ¡°I must reach the Peak of the Final State as soon as possible!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out one Second-ss Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill and swallowed it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill spilled inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, transforming into three Genuine Qi, like three Genuine Qi rivers flowing rapidly.

    Zhang Ruochen started operating all the Genuine Qi contained in 27 meridians and transforming the Pill Spirit of the Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill into the body¡¯s Genuine Qi stored in the Qi pool.

    Zhang Ruochen took six hours to absorb all the Pill Spirit from the Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill.

    ¡°The Genuine Qi in the Qi Pool increased by seven times after the cultivation of the Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill. The remaining eight Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills and four Elephant Fire Pills could fulfill my Genuine Qi in the Qi Pool and help me reach the peak of the Final State.¡±

    The practice went on.

    During the following eight days, Zhang Ruochen took six hours to take in one Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill, eight hours to rest, and the rest of the time to practice drawing Inscription of Space.

    Eight days passed.

    After taking in the remaining eight Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills, the Genuine Qi inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body has been increased by six times eight days ago.

    With his present strength, he could defeat Liu Chengfeng in 10 moves in theirpetition.

    However, the Qi Pool was not full of Genuine Qi and it didn¡¯t yet reach the peak the Final State required.

    Zhang Ruochen took out four Elephant Fire Pills and put them in front of him.

    The Elephant Fire Pill was the Third-ss pill which functioned to refine the body, to improve the warrior¡¯s physique, and to increase the warrior¡¯s power.

    Certainly, a third-ss pill, which can increase the storage of Genuine Qi to some extent, was much better than a Second-ss pill.

    Zhang Ruochen took another eight days to take in four Elephant Fire Pills, making a great improvement in the physical quality of his body.

    At his first time making a breakthrough to reach the Final State of the Yellow Realm, Zhang Ruochen could unleash the power of 36 bulls without using martial techniques.

    But now, he could unleash the power of 45 bulls without using martial techniques. By using Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, the power of 58 bulls even could arise.

    Besides, the peak of the Final State was finally reached the moment the Qi Pool was filled with Genuine Qi.

    In this case, only one move by Zhang Ruochen could defeat Liu Chengfeng, or could even kill him.

    ¡°In my case, few can defeat me among the top ten in the Yellow Board, let alone warriors in the Initial Stage of the ck Realm.¡±

    Practicing 17 days in the Time and Space Spinel was equal to six days in reality.

    Considering the fact that he has reached the peak of the Final State, Zhang Ruochen could practice in the savage God¡¯s Pool.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t wait to walk to the Imperial Ancestral Temple with the Fourth-ss Kylin Pills.

    Obviously, guardians in the Imperial Ancestral Temple have received the order from the Yunwu Commandery Prince to let Zhang Ruochen pass. Thus, they didn¡¯t stop him.

    Zhang Ruochen walked straight to the underground the Savage God¡¯s Pool in the Imperial Ancestral Temple.

    The bloody pool water has always been boiling like magma.

    It was the second time for Zhang Ruochen to practice in the Savage God¡¯s Pool, where the water covered half of him the moment he walked in the Central Area of the pool.

    All the skin from his waist was painful, as it was almost splitting, with a burning and sharp pain caused by the boiling hot water.

    Fortunately, Chakras have been sessfully developed that formed protective streaks of light with Genuine Qi flowing through his skin.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pores started to take in the Power of Blood, which has been carried to the Chakras through his pores, and then the Chakras carried it through his whole body.

    Every 15 minutes, the physical quality of Zhang Ruochen was significantly improved.

    Two dayster, after fully adapting to the Central Area, Zhang Ruochen went to the Deeper Area one step at a time.

    When he walked into the Deeper Area, the level of the pool water reached his neck and covered his chest.

    The Power of Blood became stronger in the Deeper Area, with the temperature increasing to a terribly high level.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had developed Chakras, it was hard for him to resist the power here. All the skin below his neck almost melted instantly.

    His body became bloody and badly mangled. If someone stood here looking at Zhang Ruochen, he might find that Zhang Ruochen seemed to be a bloody man.

    The sharp pain almost made Zhang Ruochen cry.

    But he bit the bullet and took in the fourth-ss pill, the Kylin Pills.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    A snarling of Kylin resounded inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    A ball of bloody light dashed out from his head, forming a cloud shaped like a Kylin.

    At Zhang Ruochen¡¯s present cultivation, he could not cultivate the fourth-ss pill. Thus, to cultivate it by force would only kill him.

    Furthermore, his current cultivation could not resist the Power of Blood in the Deeper Area of the Savage God¡¯s Pool. Simrly, to enter it by force would melt his body into the blood.

    At present, although Zhang Ruochen was suffering pain, his body could still bear the Power of Blood and was not melted.

    There were two powers¡ªone from the inside, the other one from the outside.

    The two powers should achieve a subtle bnce.

    As time passed by, the physical quality of Zhang Ruochen was improved by the Pill Spirit and Power of Blood that was taken in.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, something happened in the Lins.

    Lin Jingye, thest house leader, returned to Lin¡¯s mansion in Yunwu City from the Omen Ridge.

    He immediately called in his three sons the moment he arrived.

    They were Lin Fengxian, the present leader of Lin House, Lin Enbo, the second son, and Lin Xizhao, the third son.

    Lin Fengxian bowed down to Lin Jingye sitting higher than him and said with respect, ¡°My distinguished father! May I know your final oue, whether you have reached the Heaven Realm during your practice in the Omen Ridge?¡±

    Lin Jingye responded, ¡°It is easier said than done. But I indeed found some opportunities and improved my cultivation during my practice in the Omen Ridge. Although the breakthrough has not been realized, the method to make a breakthrough has been found. Maybe in three years, I could reach the Heaven Realm!¡±

    ¡°Good news!¡±

    All three sons felt delighted about it.

    As was known, the house with the warrior who reached the Heaven Realm was quite distinguished from the one without this kind of warrior.

    The position of Lin House in the Yunwu Commandery could reach another level, being the third seventh-ss family in the Commandery if Lin Jingye reached the Heaven Realm.

    Even the Yunwu Commandery Prince could attach great importance to a seventh-ss family.

    At present, there were only two seventh-ss families and 12 eighth-ss families in the Yunwu Commandery.

    The Lins was one of the 12 eighth-ss families now.

    The other two seventh-ss families were the Xues, in the minister¡¯s mansion, and the Situs.

    Lin Jingyeughed and said, ¡°The moment I entered the city, I heard that my grandson, the Ninth Prince Zhang Ruochen, became the genius of Martial Arts and the one who was the warrior of the Yellow Board at just 16. Aha! Ruochen¡¯ste-blooming makes me delighted.

    ¡°Fengxian, the event three years ago was not med on Lan-er after all. You were furious with her and med it on her. But you are indeed brother and sister, so you need to seek an opportunity to apologize to her to break the ice.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, I am proud of her son, and also my grandson who is the genius of martial arts. You can invite him here to make Ningshan and him stay close. Aha! They are childhood sweethearts and I remember the promise the Commandery Prince made that they would get engaged. This could be true!¡±

    All of the three men standing below seemed to be strange and silent, and no one dared to respond to him.

    The smile disappeared from Lin Jingye¡¯s face. He immediately realized that something bad happened and said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What happened?¡±

    Lin Enbo sneered and stepped ahead, saying ¡°Father, let me tell you the truth! Several months ago, the fourth sister took the Ninth Prince back here and tried to resume rtions with us. However, my brother humiliated her and drove them out of here. Humph! They must hold great resentment of us! Rather than rtions, we are enemies now! Look what you have done, my brother! Humph!¡±

    The third son Lin Xizhao also added, ¡°I agree! I thought it was a strong overreaction. They are our sister and nephew. How could you do this?¡±

    Lin Jingye became more enraged. He red at Lin Fengxian and said, ¡°My eldest son, you are the leader who should never be so impulsive! Chen-er is only 16 but is the warrior of the Yellow Board, which means a promising future. If he were to be the leader of the Yunwu Commandery, he would take revenge on us. That would be a disaster. Go to the pce with me to apologize to your sister now! You are an asshole! Damn it!¡±

 Chapter 50: The Completion of the Yellow Realm

    <h4>Chapter 50: The Completion of the Yellow Realm</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Why should we go groveling in order to apologize to them?¡±

    Suddenly, a spooky voice with a sneer came from outside, saying, ¡°Father, grandfather, we can rely on the Seventh Prince. No matter how brilliant the Ninth Prince is, he will serve as a foil to the Seventh Prince. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Afterwards, a young man in twenties entered.

    The skinny man¡¯splexion was fairer than a woman who had brous and fine skin and seemed to be more feminine than masculine.

    His voice was strange, with a perverse yet sharp tone, simr to that of the eunuch¡¯s in the pce.

    He was the first genius of the Lins, Lin Chenyu.

    Three years ago, he had reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm. However, he was condemned to castration after offending the Seventh Prince.

    Later, he became a servant of the Seventh Prince.

    ¡°Chenyu, haven¡¯t you been to Yuntai Suzerain following the Seventh Prince? Has he returned as well?¡± asked Lin Jingye.

    Lin Chenyu smiled and said in a sharp voice. ¡°My Majesty found an ancient relic and got a great opportunity. He can¡¯t return temporarily, so he sent me here to solve some problems in Yunwu City. Such as that of my cousin!¡±

    Lin Jingye¡¯s expression became cold and he said, ¡°The Seventh Prince sent you to kill the Ninth Prince?¡±

    Lin Chenyu shook his head and said, ¡°My majesty is a hero who doesn¡¯t need to take my cousin seriously. The Ninth Prince would never catch up with him, even if he spent his whole life to practice. However, the Queen was worried that the Ninth Prince may fully develop and so my majesty sent me here to kill him.¡±

    ¡°He is your cousin!¡± Lin Jingye said in irritation.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Lin Chenyu sneered, ¡°He must die as my majesty wants. Papa, I have to mention you to be careful about your choice. After my majestypleted his cultivation in the ancient relics, his cultivation must reach a higher level. It¡¯s a piece of cake if he destroys the Lins! Haha!¡±

    Lin Jingye felt a little frightened about the Seventh Prince with his incredible talent.

    It was well known that the Seventh Prince ranked first in the Yellow Board at the age of 12.

    Nobody knew how high his cultivation was after so many years of practice given his immense practicing speed.

    ¡°Well, my majesty has promised to marry Ningshan as his concubine under my entreaty. I will report it to the Queen in detail to ensure that the engagement is made as soon as possible.¡±

    Lin Chenyu said assertively and relentlessly without any respect for the four seniors. After these words, he left immediately!

    ¡°The Seventh Prince¡­ will be engaged with Ningshan. What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Jingye asked.

    Lin Fengxian answered, ¡°Father, it¡¯s the decision made by Chenyu and Ningshan. Isn¡¯t it a good news for us if we can depend on the Seventh Prince¡¯s position and power?¡±

    ¡°But why does it give me the feeling that the whole Lins will be the servants of the Seventh Prince?¡± Lin Jingye clenched his fist bitterly and indignantly.

    He felt helpless because the Seventh Prince was indeed powerful enough to destroy the Lins if they irritated him.

    ¡­

    The savage God¡¯s pool.

    The red shine around Zhang Ruochen disappeared after seven days and the skin of his face returned to the normalplexion.

    He hadpletely taken in the Pill Spirit of Kylin Pills.

    Zhang Ruochen had never felt so powerful before. At present, his body, even in the deeper area of the savage God¡¯s pool, was melted by the Power of Blood.

    Zhang Ruochen still remained in the deeper area of savage God¡¯s pool, with the Graph of 36 Meridians in his mind.

    The Power of Sacrifice integrated with the Savage God¡¯s pool helped himprehend the heart vessel and Vessel of Spirit.

    When developing the 36 Meridians, the most difficult thing was to develop ¡°heart vessel¡± and ¡°Vessel of Spirit¡±. It was as difficultly as climbing up to the sky to develop two Meridians.

    Three days passed. Zhang Ruochenughed loud in the Savage God¡¯s pool and said, ¡°I understand! The method to develop the gaseous heart vessel is the same as the Power of Blood in the savage God¡¯s pool.¡±

    ¡°If Ipare the Savage God¡¯s pool to the blood inside the warrior¡¯s body, the Power of Blood will be the heart vessel and my body is like the Qi Pool! I got it! I got it!¡±

    Eight days passed. Zhang Ruochenprehended the truth of the ¡®Vessel of Spirit¡¯ in the savage God¡¯s pool.

    Actually, the principle was the same between the Vessel of Spirit and sacrifice.

    Sacrifice meant themunication between human beings and gods.

    Vessel of Spirit meant the connection between the body and soul.

    Vessel of Spirit did not appear at any time and any ce. It would only appear when you connected your soul!

    That meant, the Vessel of Spirit did not belong to Meridians but to the power of sacrifice.

    What he sacrificed was not gods, but his own power.

    The power of sacrifice was contained in the Power of Blood. As long as he separated the Power of Sacrifice and kept it in the Qi Pool when he made a breakthrough to reach thepletion of the Yellow Realm, he would develop the Vessel of Spirit automatically.

    Having grasped this fundamental point, the rest would naturally follow it!

    Finally, Zhang Ruochenpletelyprehended ¡°the Graph of 36 Meridians¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to make a breakthrough to the Completion of the Yellow Realm!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen intended to reach the Completion of the Yellow Realm in the Savage God¡¯s pool. Therefore, he took out one Marrow-washing Liquid from the internal space of his Time and Space Spinel and started to develop the 28th meridian.

    He continued on as though he was unstoppable.

    The 29th Meridian!

    The 30th Meridian!

    ¡­

    The 35th Meridian!

    The 36th Meridian!

    When the 36th Meridian was developed, a st of sound came out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. The 36 Meridians were like 36 giant dragons flowing inside the body and formed 36rge circles of vital energy.

    A sacred shadow of god appeared behind Zhang Ruochen, 33 meters tall and bore a golden ze.

    At that moment, all the warriors in Yunwu Commandery felt as though they were under incredible pressure, as though an invisible huge mountain weighed down on their heads.

    The pressure continued for a short while and then dissipated.

    The average person took it for granted as a sense of suppression within their chest for a while.

    While people with strong martial arts had a feeling as though the sky was copsing, feeling as though there must be something horrendous happening in the Yunwu Commandery.

    But Zhang Ruochen felt it normal except for the feeling of a tenfold increase of the Qi Pool and his sess of reaching thepletion of the Yellow Realm.

    ¡°Aha! I can¡¯t imagine developing 36 Graphs of Meridians! Great! But how much power of bulls can I reach now?¡±

    Out of the Savage God¡¯s pool, Zhang Ruochen decided to test his present power.

 Chapter 51: Soul of Space

    <h4>Chapter 51: Soul of Space</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen transformed Genuine Qi to his right arm, clenched his fist and lowered it to the ground.

    Boom!

    The ground shook with a thundering sound. Then there appeared a pit with a diameter of three meters.

    Then the pit was surrounded by innumerable cracks.

    By observing the destruction to the ground, Zhang Ruochen could almost estimate his current power. He could burst out the strength of 78 bulls without the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm! If he used the palm, he could explode the strength of 88 bulls.

    No one had ever exceeded the extreme power of the strength of 100 bulls at the Completion of Yellow Realm before.

    Until now, no one could exceed the extreme power of the strength of 100 bulls at the Yellow Realm.

    However, as long as the Body of Martial Arts was incredible, his power was infinitely close to the strength of 100 bulls, even more than 100 bulls.

    In hisst lifetime, the strongest explosion of his power at the Yellow Realm had reached 94 bulls. And this number was still invincible at the Yellow Realm 800 yearster.

    Since he had reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm, it was very difficult for him to improve his power. Each time he improved by one more bull was more challengable.

    In this case, he could defeat the warriors of Yellow Board easily!

    He decided to test the power of the Vessel of Spirit!

    The most remarkable of the 36 Meridians, the Vessel of Spirit, connected the body and soul.

    For the average warrior, the soul was quite mysterious. It indeed existed, but invisible and untouchable.

    Zhang Ruochen sat with his legs crossed, regted his breath and calmed himself to feel the power of sacrifice in his Qi Pool.

    Separate from the Power of Blood, the power of sacrifice was like a bloody river moving through the Qi Pool.

    It was the Vessel of Spirit!

    Boom!

    As the Genuine Qi was embedded into the blood Vessel of Spirit, it started to shake and broke through the head. It looked like a red light column of 21 to 24 meters in height.

    An illusory soul image identical to Zhang Ruochen appeared ahead. It waspletely surrounded by the crimson light and seemed to regte his breath as well.

    Certainly, this scene was only seen by Zhang Ruochen.

    The other people could only see Zhang Ruochen sitting with his legs crossed. They could not see the bloody beam and illusory soul image at all.

    Influenced by the power of soul, the whole courtyard began to gust waves of chilly wind, howling across the courtyard.

    It was amazing to connect with the soul!

    Typically, only warriors reaching the Heaven Realm could separate the soul from the acupoint. He could do it at the Completion of the Yellow Realm!

    The Vessel of Spirit connected Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body with soul. The longer the Vessel of Spirit was, the further the soul could be separated from the body. There was no limitation for warriors in the Heaven Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s present cultivation was far from enough. His Vessel of Spirit was only 24 meters long, which meant that his soul could only be eight meters away from the body.

    It was known that the soul of a warrior at the Heaven Realm could only be 150 kilometers away from the body. Only in thought could one see what was happening several kilometers away.

    Meanwhile, warriors in the Heaven Realm also ran Genuine Qi to refine their soul, make it stronger, and to be a Martial Soul.

    If they ran the power of the Martial Soul, they could operate things in the universe and borrow Spiritual Qi from the universe to attack enemies.

    Therefore, every warrior at the Heaven Realm was counted as one of the mythical beings of Martial Arts!

    It was obvious that Zhang Ruochen had be strong enough to reach the Completion of Heaven Realm. He had cultivated his practice and his soul into the Martial Soul. Furthermore, the rare thunderbolt Martial Soul.

    It could transform the Spiritual Qi to the power of thunderbolt in the universe.

    This meant that Zhang Ruochen could operate Spiritual Qi in the universe and exert the power of the thunderbolt. He could only operate the Spiritual Qi within 24 meters with uracy. If further than this, it would be difficult for him to operate!

    ¡°Weapon of thunderbolt!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen operated Spiritual Qi in the universe as in hisst lifetime, trying to exert the power of the thunderbolt.

    It failed! What a pity!

    ¡°Why was this? Although he had been reborn eight hundred yearster, the power of soul was not reduced. But why couldn¡¯t he exert the power of thunderbolt?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was lost in thought. Suddenly, something urred to him. ¡°Did this mean that the change of his Sacred Mark to the Spacetime Sacred Mark had also changed his Martial Soul?¡±

    In order to make sense, Zhang Ruochen summoned the ckie out of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and told it about his doubt.

    ¡°Warriors at the Completion of the Yellow Realm were able to separate the soul from the body and refine the soul to the Martial Soul? Are you kidding?¡± ckie did not believe in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words.

    Then, it added, ¡°ording to my knowledge, only warriors in the Completion of Heaven Realm could practice the soul into the Martial Soul. Do you have anymon sense?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not exin and sat with legs crossed to imnt Genuine Qi into the Vessel of Spirit.

    Boom!

    A 24 meter light column of red light rushed from the top of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    The illusory soul image, indistinguishable from Zhang Ruochen, was suspended in the light column.

    Soul separation!

    Other warriors indeed could not see illusory soul image of Zhang Ruochen, but ckie¡¯s observation was better than the normal one and saw the illusory soul image suspending in the light column.

    ¡°Your¡­ your soul¡­ could reach the realm of separate soul! How could it be?¡± ckie¡¯s eyes held a shimmery shine. ¡°You must have secrets. It¡¯s impossible for normal people to practice the martial soul at the Completion of the Yellow Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Just tell me what my Martial Soul is.¡±

    ¡°You have developed the Spacetime Sacred Mark, so it¡¯s Soul of Space!¡± ckie shook his head and felt that the talents Zhang Ruochen had were too freakish to be epted.

    ¡°Soul of Space?¡± Zhang Ruochen repeated.

    ckie said, ¡°Take out The Mystery of Time and Space and turn to page three, where there were introductions to the Soul of Space.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took out The Mystery of Time and Space and turned to page three, on which four ancient characters were written: Soul Of Space.

    The third page was full of dense words, documenting introductions to the Soul of Space.

    Zhang Ruochen took the whole afternoon to memorize the content.

    However, hisprehension level was less than one-tenth of the content.

    ¡°After practicing the Soul of Space, I can start to practice Space domain and the mark of time.¡± Zhang Ruochen closed The Mystery of Time and Space, lost in deep thought.

    ckie said, ¡°Young man! I have to warn you that your present cultivation is too weak. Your Genuine Qi storage could not support Space Domain at all, and you cannot condense mark of time either. You¡¯d better wait to practice Space Domain until you have broken the ck Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t remind me, I understand this truth. The power of time and space is too esoteric, my present cultivation is too weak to control the two forces.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took back The Mystery of Time and Space and said, ¡°I won¡¯t practice space domain until I¡¯ve broken the ck Realm. My cultivation has reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm, but I¡¯ve only practiced two palms of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. It is time to practice the third palm!¡±

    The bnce must be reached between practicing skills and practicing martial techniques.

    Only the sessful practice of the third palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm could improve the power of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to the superior ss of Human Stage.

    Over the next few days, Zhang Ruochen spent most of his time practicing the third palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    He also spent a lot of time practicing the ¡°Inscription of Strain-type¡± and the ¡°Inscription of Condensing¡±. He wanted toplete the learning of all eight fundamental inscriptions of space as soon as possible.

    If he grasped the eight fundamental inscriptions of space, he could refine the Spatial Ring to haverge internal space. If he sold the space ring, he could get rid of his financial dilemma.

    Then, he would have many silver coins to buy pills and improve his martial cultivation quickly.

    He had used all his savings to buy the weapon refining stove. He was as poor as a church mouse and could not take out a single silver coin.

    If he could not grasp the eight fundamental inscriptions of space in time, he would not be able to afford Blood Pills either!

    One day, the Ninth Commandery Princess visited the Jade Pce again.

    She rushed to Zhang Ruochen the moment she saw him practicing palm in the garden and said, ¡°Ninth brother, are you in the mood to practice palm? Don¡¯t you know that Lin¡¯s tender heart is engaged to the seventh brother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retracted the internal Genuine Qi, stopped and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Lin?¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess was at a loss for words for a moment. Then she said, ¡°She is, of course, your cousin, Lin Ningshan! A little bird just told me that our father and the Queen have recently agreed and decided the engagement will be held in the Red Autumn Festival next year!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and walked to his ce without emotion.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you feel sad at all about Ningshan¡¯s future marriage to the seventh brother? From that day, you will call her sister-inw!¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess chased after him.

    Zhang Ruochen changed into new martial clothes with Ice-fire Kylin armor inside and said, ¡°Is it any business of mine that a member of the Lin family will be engaged to the seventh prince? Why should I feel sad? Now that you are here, let¡¯s go to the Yellow Fighting Pce again.¡±

    ¡°Why are we going to the Yellow Fighting Pce? Could it be¡­¡±

    An amazing expression appeared on the ninthmandery princess¡¯s pretty face. She covered her mouth with her fine, slim hands, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I heard that you have been in the Savage God¡¯s pool for 24 days. Could it be that your cultivation has reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded with a smile.

    What a freak! How could your practicing be so fast?¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess was stunned with her beautiful eyes wide open.

    It was known that she was a martial arts genius who had reached the medium state of the Yellow Realm at 16. But she felt herself like a mediocritypared with Zhang Ruochen.

    Riding in an ornate carriage, Zhang Ruochen and the Ninth Commandery Princess left the pce to go to the Yellow Fighting Pce.

    The Yellow Fighting Pce was a good ce to earn money. If one were to have ten winning streaks, he would receive 100 million silver coins as a reward.

    Such a great number of silver coins was enough for Zhang Ruochen to buy a lot of pills, he could make a breakthrough to the ck Realm.

    He could learn the eight fundamental Inscriptions of Space gradually.

    A watched pot never boils. The more anxious he was, the harder to draw inscriptions.

    ¡°Finally. Ninth Prince, I have been waiting for you to go out. You won¡¯t be so lucky this time!¡± Han Qingluo walked out from behind the wall, with her hands behind her and stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s carriage riding away with a chilling smile on her face.

    Han Qingluo, one of the four disciples of the Queen, followed Zhang Ruochen and the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s carriage to the Yellow Fighting Pce the moment she saw them leave the pce.

 Chapter 52: The Deadly Swordsman

    <h4>Chapter 52: The Deadly Swordsman</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen and the Ninth Commandery Princess had just arrived at the Yellow Fighting Pce when a deafening cry emanated from the Warfare Pce.

    After the sound, a headless body was carried out by other people.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the body, and asked the housekeeper of the Yellow Fighting Pce, ¡°Sir! What happened?¡±

    The housekeeper was very thin, looking around 30 years old as he answered, ¡°Today, a deadly swordsman came to the Yellow Fighting Pce. All the warriors who fought against him were decapitated by him. That was the eighth.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s expression changed slightly when she added, ¡°Just using a sword?¡±

    The housekeeper nodded and continued, ¡°He is so excellent! I¡¯ve been here for 10 years, and I¡¯ve never seen a young man whose sword technique is so brutal, merciless, and cold. He strikes as fast as lighting. How horrible it is! Are you able to guess how old he is?¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess answered, ¡°The person who can kill the warriors at the Completion of the Yellow Realm with one sh must be 18 or 19 years old at the least.¡±

    The housekeeper shook his head and murmured, ¡°His name is Le and he is just 15 years old.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess was suddenly shocked.

    ¡°15 years old!? Let me have a look.¡± Zhang Ruochen walked into the Yellow Fighting Pce with his hands behind his back.

    At that moment, a sallow and emaciated boy stood inside the Coliseum.

    He looked 14 or 15, dressed in tattered clothes, and held a rusty sword stained by dripping blood.

    He held himself straight like a sculpture, but his gaze betrayed fear and murderous feeling.

    Having continuously killed eight warriors, he had momentum climb to the peak.

    No one dared to get into the Coliseum under the pressure of his murderous feeling.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the boy in the center of the Coliseum. As a young swordsman, he distinctly felt the Sword Comprehension and the murderous feeling of the boy, Le.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°He is gifted. His Sword Breath followed the Heart. The realm of his Sword Comprehension which is rich in murderous intent has reached the Intermediate Stage of the Following the Mind.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess also looked at the boy and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a pure Terran, but a Magic Wolf Half-Human of the Half-Human n.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°That¡¯s right! He is a Magic Wolf Half-Human! See, his eyes is blood red, just the same as the ¡®wolves¡¯.¡±

    At this moment, a coldughter echoed from the distance and said, ¡°Ruochen. You¡¯ve been three years gone, I really miss you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked towards the direction of theughter. He spotted a handsome man with a paleplexion standing in the grandstand and smiling at him.

    He also saw another acquaintance, Lin Ningshan.

    Lin Ningshan was wearing a white chiffon shirt with a sachet and a jade pendant on her waist. She looked taller with a graceful body, snow-white skin and long ck hair hung over her waist.

    Lin Ningshan was clearly extremely beautiful. She had ckened eyebrows, big blinking eyes, ruby lips, a slender neck, a stiff bosom and straight legs. She was as perfect as a world beauty walking out of a scroll.

    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t you even know me?¡± Lin Chenyu stared at Zhang Ruochen with a coquettish and evil smile.

    Zhang Ruochen had already known who he was after seeing Lin Ningshan.

    Since he greeted forwardly, Zhang Ruochen decided to behave himself decently and to them, saying, ¡°Long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you at here.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess whispered, ¡°Ruochen, don¡¯t get too close to Lin Chenyu. He behaves badly and is sinister and crafty. It is not suitable to make friends with him.¡±

    Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s voice was very small but was still heard by Lin Chenyu.

    Lin Chenyu¡¯s ears moved slightly with his eyes gleaming, and said, ¡°Hem! Ninth Commandery Princess, you speak ill of me in front of me. How terrible! Is this the decorum of the Royal Family?¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess retreated with aplex look on her face and a muffled sound in her throat when she heard the cold hum from Lin Chenyu.

    She stopped with a trace of blood spilling out of her mouth. She had suffered internal injuries.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡°What a great cultivation he has! It must have reached the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm or stronger.¡±

    In each realm, there were seven more stages: the Initial Stage, the Middle Stage, the Advanced Stage, the Dawn State, the Medium State, the Final State and finally, the Completion.

    A warrior who had reached the ck Realm was a master of Martial Arts. If he joined the army, he would be a general at least.

    Of course, in the ck Realm, every advancement to a higher small realm grew more difficult.

    Lin Chenyu deserved to be considered the first genius of Lin family. He had reached such an unfathomable realm at just 20 years old.

    Finally, the ninth challenger entered the Coliseum to challenge the deadly swordsman.

    It was known that the former challengers were killed by the deadly swordsman. The person who still dared to challenge him was clearly very brave.

    ¡°Deadly swordsman, I, Han Fu, havee to challenge you!¡± Han Fu stood in front of him with an axe in one hand.

    Every warrior was looking at the Coliseum.

    The challenger of the ninth battle was Han Fu, who was a Warrior of Yellow Board.

    Since he had fought against Han Fu, Zhang Ruochen knew about his ability.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess had wiped away the bloodstain, distanced herself from Lin Chenyu, stared at the Coliseum, and said, ¡°I¡¯m unable to predict how many swords Han Fu can catch.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°If Han Fu can catch his first sword, he can keep his life. Otherwise, he might die!¡±

    ¡°How can only one sword have the potential to kill Han Fu? That¡¯s impossible!¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess said.

    Zhang Ruochen was silent as he gazed at the Coliseum.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    In an instant, Han Fu¡¯s head had flown out of the Coliseum, falling to the ground like a ball.

    In the ninth battle, the deadly swordsman had won!

    After a short silence, the entire Warfare Pce broke out loudly in shouts and exmations.

    ¡°Only a single sword¡­ I didn¡¯t even see his attack clearly and only perceived a shadow of that strike.¡±

    ¡°What ss of sword technique did he use?¡±

    ¡°It was far too fast to see how he employed the sword.¡±

    ¡°In thest month, even the Ninth Prince, a genius, needed more than 80 attacks to defeat Han Fu in a match!¡±

    ¡°Will another talented young warrior be rising?¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess was also startled and asked, ¡°Ruochen, did you see his attack?¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed and said, ¡°His action is quite fast, but it contains a fatal w. The others won¡¯t notice it, but I have. Of course, the world of martial arts can defeat everything but speed. His speed can cover the w to an extent. If it was a month ago, the result would be hard to predict. But now¡­

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t continue speaking and stared at the Coliseum.

    Finally, the deadly swordsman began the 10th battle.

    The next person who fought against him was Su Heng, an elderly man.

    Sorrowfully, Su Heng also died, bing a headless corpse and lying in a pool of blood.

    ¡°He must be so invincible!¡±

    He had won ten rounds in a row. Every single match was settled only with one de.

    Even no exception for a Warrior of Yellow Board.

    The young swordsman showed a more incredible talent than the one the Ninth Prince showed within thest month.

    The principal of the Yellow Fighting Pce quickly provided an assessment of his performance.

    He was ranked sixth on the Yellow Board!

    The reason why he was only sixth was that nobody could force him to try his best. If he showed hisplete might, his rank would be higher.

    Le, the deadly swordsman, still looked cold and heartless. He departed from the Coliseum carrying his macabre sword.

    Completely Emotionless!

    He had not returned to a mild countenance until he saw Lin Ningshan. He felt his heart¡¯s beat increase, quickly averted his eyes, and said, ¡°Miss Lin, I kept my word and won ten matches without any losses.¡±

    Lin Ningshan smiled sweetly, touching Le¡¯s shoulder softly as she said, ¡°Le, as your talent is so strong that many great powers would like to draw you over to their side. Why do you choose to remain in our family as a servant?¡±

    Le bit his lip lightly, stared at her beautiful face and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to stand by you forever and remain content.¡±

    In his view, the girl in front of him was so perfect and holy that it was satisfying to stay with her.

    Lin Ningshan nodded and smiled, but there was contempt in her eyes.

    Lin Ningshan looked arrogantly at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Cousin, you practice the sword as well. If you fought against Le, how many attacks could you receive?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Le, thought a moment and said indifferently, ¡°Since he is so willing to protect you, you should treasure him!¡±

    After saying that, Zhang Ruochen headed for the Coliseum and didn¡¯t bother Lin Ningshan anymore.

    When she saw Zhang Ruochen enter the Coliseum, Lin Ningshan thought, ¡°He has be a Warrior of Yellow Board, why did he walk into the Coliseum? Did he¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ha! This is fun!¡± Lin Chenyu smiled with his eyes betraying murderous intent.

    Maybe he found it humorous that Zhang Ruochen could be in inside the Coliseum.

    Lin Chenyu waved to Le and said, ¡°Le,e here!¡±

    ¡°Master, what do you want me to do?¡± Le said.

    Lin Chenyuughed, ¡°Look carefully. The youth inside the Coliseum is a pursuer of Ningshan. You will possibly kill himter. Are you sure about this?¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, there are two kinds of people: The living and the dead. Either he dies or I die.¡±

    Le stared at the Coliseum sharply, his gaze as sharp as sharp as a sword.

 Chapter 53: The Top Three on the Yellow Board, Shui Wenxin

    <h4>Chapter 53: The Top Three on the Yellow Board, Shui Wenxin</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Just a monthter, why did the Ninth Princee to the Yellow Fighting Pce again? Does he want to challenge the ten warriors of Yellow Board.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Only a short time had passed by, even if his cultivation was improved, it would not enhance too much.¡±

    ¡°There was nobody can get the ten-fight winning streaks in the Yunwu Commandery. It was so difficult that even the Seventh Prince couldn¡¯t make it.¡±

    ¡­

    Every Warrior of Yellow Board could fight against ten warriors at the Completion of the Yellow Realm at the same time.

    Some weaker warriors of Yellow Board who could not do that were able to survive under their attacks.

    So, it was not easy to defeat a warrior of Yellow Board.

    Took Le, a deadly swordsman, for example, he could kill a warrior of Yellow Board with one single attack, but he could not kill ten with ten attacks sessively.

    ¡°If the Ninth Prince has broken through the Completion of the Yellow Realm, and doesn¡¯t meet the old men who rank top five on the Yellow Board, it is not difficult for him to win five matches!¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see! Since the Ninth Prince dares toe to the Yellow Fighting Pce, he must be confident enough.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°The Ninth Prince, you¡¯re here again! Last time, you are so lucky that you defeat me. But this time, you can¡¯t be lucky again!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng first got on the Coliseum with cold eyes.

    Looking at Liu Chengfeng, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Do you want to be the first to challenge me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, are you afraid of being defeated in the first battle?¡± Liu Chengfeng said.

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and reached out a hand to motion him to start.

    Liu Chengfeng stared at the sword held by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s other hand and said, ¡°Do you try to fight against me without a sword?¡±

    ¡°Yes, not now.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°How dare you despise me! You have to pay for your arrogance,¡± Liu Chengfeng got angry as he thought Zhang Ruochen humiliated him on purpose.

    It was known that he would not have failed if he had not made a wrong judgment in the battle ofst month.

    He must regain his lost face at the same ce.

    ¡°Spark Fire Flies!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng directly demonstrated ¡°Meteor Sword Technique¡±, a martial technique of the Superior ss at Human Stage. He whamed quickly, thus making the sound of popping echoed in the air.

    Compared to the sword technique ofst month, Liu Chengfeng got a big progress.

    The Meteor Sword Technique that he showed was more subtle and was as fluent as Floating Clouds and Flowing Water. The sword screeched.

    Zhang Ruochen was as steady as the Mount Tai and only lifted his arms and reached two fingers to nip the sword of Liu Chengfeng.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¨C

    With a slight flick of his finger, a mighty power reached to Liu Cheng Feng¡¯s arms from the sword.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A sound of bone fracture went off loudly!

    Both his wrist and arms were broken and his sword fell to the ground.

    ¡°You¡­ Why did your cultivation be so powerful?¡± Liu Chengfeng stepped back seven steps. His half body was shocked to numbness. He felt like being thumped heavily making it hard to move his fingers.

    Zhang Ruochen defeated him only with two fingers.

    He took back his fingers and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡±

    Defeating Liu Chengfeng with two fingers, Zhang Ruochen had the crowd on their feet.

    Even the warrior of Initial Stage of the ck Realm could not defeat Liu Chengfeng so easily.

    ¡°It bes more and more interesting!¡± Lin Chenyu sat upright, stared at Zhang Ruochen with a big sneer.

    The challengers who fought against Zhang Ruochen in the following six battles were all the warriors of Yellow Board.

    Hua Shuli was 24 on the Yellow Board.

    Huo Yi was ranked top 19.

    Wang Linsheng ranked top 13.

    Wang Qing ranked 27.

    Zhang Gengshu ranked top nine.

    Without exception, all of them were defeated by Zhang Ruochen with one move, and no one was able to force him to use the second attack.

    Zhang Gengshu, one of the most mighty warriors of Yellow Board, who ranked top nine and could break out the power of 52 bulls was still pped out of the Coliseum by him.

    ¡°He defeated seven warriors of Yellow Board sessively with just one move. That was horrible!¡±

    ¡°Just one month over, what powerful realm did he cultivate?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t usemon sense to treat the Genius of Martial Arts.¡±

    There was a hubbub in the battle venue of Yellow Stage because the crowd felt incredible about what they saw.

    The beautifuldies of the nobility stared at Zhang Ruochen with adoration in their eyes.

    ¡°The Ninth Prince is so handsome! I would dly give 10 years of my life to marry him and be his Crown Princess.¡± A girl about 13 or 15 obsessively gazed at Zhang Ruochen with adoration.

    ¡°The Ninth Prince is too noble to choose you.¡±

    ¡°He is not only good-looking and gifted, but also gentle. He is polite to every opponent. As he is a modest phenom, I would even like to be his maid.¡±

    Hearing what thedies of the nobility said, Lin Ningshan felt unpleasant and said coldly, ¡°Le, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    He went to the Coliseum carrying his sword with a determined look,

    A grey figure passed quickly beside him and stepped on the Coliseum before him.

    He was an old, thin man with a wrinkly face. But his hair was cker than the young¡¯s and he was in fine fig with bright eyes.

    The old man smiled, looked at Le, and said, ¡°Ha, ha! Sonny, just wait a minute and I will fight against the Ninth Prince first.¡±

    Then, he turned to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I¡¯m Shui Wenxin, I¡¯d like to see your merit. The Ninth Prince will you use your sword when you fight against me?¡±

    As soon as the old man spoke out his name, the scream echoed in the crowd.

    ¡°Oh my god! Shui Wenxin, the top three on the Yellow Board, he should stay in Yunwu City.¡±

    ¡°40 years ago, he was a warrior of Yellow Board. At that time, he was also a genius but because of jealousy from a warrior of the ck Realm, he fell a prey to a plot and been injured, as a result, he never broke through the ck Realm.¡±

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been injured, he would have be a superior at the Earth Realm already.¡±

    ¡°It will be interesting! It is not easy for the Ninth Prince to defeat him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Shui Wenxin defeated a warrior of Initial Stage of the ck Realm. His strength was very strong.¡±

    ¡°The warriors ranked top five on the Yellow Board were all have the capacity of the Initial Stage of the ck Realm. The two freaks of first and second killed a warrior of the Mid Stage of the ck Realm, but they joined together to kill him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Shui Wenxin seriously.

    The old man, like Shui Wenxin, had been practiced at the Completion of the Yellow Realm for decades. He must have mastered many martial techniques and had various means. The young couldn¡¯tpare well with them.

    The third of the Yellow Board proved his power.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What weapons do you use?¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha! I never use a weapon, and my hands and foot are my best weapons.¡± Shui Wenxinughed and said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°If so, I don¡¯t use a weapon either, let¡¯s fight just with hands and foot!¡±

    Shui Wenxin gave an approving nce and said, ¡°Don¡¯t boast! I have been drinking blood of savage beast for many years and built up my body by Pill. Although I just reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm, I could break out the power of 72 bulls. No one could catch my hands and foot at the Yellow Realm, even the first and second of the Yellow Board.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I am younger than you, but my strength is not inferior to you.¡±

    ¡°OK! Ninth Prince, watch out!¡±

    Shui Wenxin raised his arms, ran the Genuine Qi to his ten fingers, and pinched quickly. As a result, his whole body gave a sound of cracking.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, he stepped on the ground and punched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    His punch was so fierce that unlike fist technique of an old man.

    Zhang Ruochen pped and his palm collided with the fists of Shui Wenxin.

    Shui Wenxin stepped back six steps continuously while Zhang Ruochen stood still.

    ¡°I punch with the power of 56 bulls, and he can catch it easily and drive me off. Now it is understandable that he dare topare with me. If he tries his best, he can break out more than 70-bull power.¡±

    He was shocked for a while then continued punching again.

    He did not n to fight against Zhang Ruochen with brute force. He decided to use another fist technique.

    Random Cloud Fist, the martial technique of mid-ss of Human Stage.

    He punched one fist, appearing six illusory images of the fist.

    He continuously punched 10 fists, there were 60 illusory images of the fist.

    ¡°It¡¯s excellent, his fist technique has reached the high level of the Following the Heart.¡± Zhang Ruochen spotted his attainment of the Martial Arts at one single nce.

    Generally, only the powerhouse of the Earth Realm can reach the high Realm where the fist follows the Heart.

    That was to say if he had not been plotted against, he must have reached the Earth Realm or a higher realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had to carefully and continuously used palm technique, appearing tens of illusory images of palms, to p back Shui Wenxin¡¯s fist technique.

    Bang! Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen was stronger than Shui Wenxin, making him retreat continuously.

    ¡°Awesome! Your power is stronger than me. If you can catch me next attack, there will be no doubting that you will be the first of the Yellow Board.¡±

    Obviously, Shui Wenxin was confident about his next move.

    He had never used it, a life-saving attack. Once he punched, even the first of the Yellow Board could not catch.

 Chapter 54: Crushed by Power

    <h4>Chapter 54: Crushed by Power</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Thest punch!

    Shui Wenxin¡¯s eyes were gleaming slightly and his ck hair was flowing in the Genuine Qi shuttling in his hair.

    Even his thin body looked much stronger.

    If looked closely, one would be able to notice that his arms were covered with a metallic sheen as if he had two iron arms.

    ¡°Martial technique of Lower-ss of Spiritual, Vajra Fist!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked for a second. Soon after he discovered it was the martial technique of Shui Wenxin.

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s right. It is the Vajra Fist!¡± Shui Wenxinughed.

    The Vajra Fist was amon fist technique of martial arts in the Spiritual Stage. It was popr that the Fist Booklet could be found in manymanderies.

    However, no matter how popr andmon the Vajra Fist was, it was a martial technique of the Spiritual Stage which was ssified as one of the supreme techniques. Only the Commandery Prince¡¯s Mansion, the Suzerain, and therge-scale family could record it.

    It was as difficult as to climb up to the sky for an ordinary warrior to practice the Vajra Fist.

    Shui Wenxin just happened to learn the ming King Kong, which was one of fist technique out of 18 Vajra Fists.

    By demonstrating the fist technique, he had broken out the strength of 78 bulls that even the first of the Yellow Board couldn¡¯t do it.

    In other words, once he unleashed the Vajra Fist, he would be capable of being the first of the Yellow Board.

    A female warrior in her 30 from the Yellow Board said, ¡°Shui Wenxin has practiced one of the techniques of Vajra Fist unexpectedly. The ck Belle, the first of the Yellow Board, is no match for him if he uses this move.¡±

    A warrior of the Yellow Board who had been defeated by Zhang Ruochen mentioned, ¡°Shui Wenxin is just a little weaker than the ck Belle before practicing the martial technique of Spiritual Stage. The ck Belle can only defeat him by using the Uncertain Sword Technique of the low-ss of Spiritual. As for now, he has cultivated the Vajra Fist with a more powerful force and thus It is not difficult for him to win over the ck Belle.¡±

    ¡°If he can defeat the Ninth Prince, he will be the first of the Yellow Board after this fight.¡±

    A young girl asked, ¡°If the Ninth Prince defeats Shui Wenxin, does that mean he will be the first?¡±

    An old man standing next to her giggled and said, ¡°The Ninth Prince will not win. Shui Wenxin uses the martial technique of Spiritual Stages which means he is confident enough to win the fight.¡±

    ¡°The Ninth Prince is obviously weaker than Shui Wenxin. I guess Le needn¡¯t fight against him.¡± Lin Ningshan thought with disappointment.

    If Zhang Ruochen fought against Le, the defeat would be more than losing the fight.

    Instead, he would be killed.

    Lin Ningshan hated Zhang Ruochen especially when she saw he was in the spotlight and worshipped by others. She wanted him to die in front of her.

    She didn¡¯t even know why she hated him so much.

    ¡°ming King Kong!¡±

    Shui Wenxin punched his two fists with enough power.

    His Genuine Qi was burning and turned into two iron me fists. At the same time, he broke out the strength of 78 bulls.

    Shui Wenxin could have repulsed hundreds of warrior only by his momentum at a war.

    However, rather than retreated, Zhang Ruochen rushed out like a brute elephant. He activated the power of his muscle and bones and transported it to his arms.

    ¡°Elephant Galloping!¡±

    He unleashed one palm and broke out the strength of 88 bulls.

    The oue was obvious.

    As long as his fists met with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms, Shui Wenxin flew out and fell on the ground 10 meters away. He almost fell off the Coliseum.

    Yet, Zhang Ruochen stood in the center of the Coliseum steadily and slowly retracted his palms.

    It was quite a crush of power.

    Having looked at his fists and Zhang Ruochen, Shui Wenxin sighed and said, ¡°Your cultivation is indeed beyond mine! Such a talented warrior! From now on, you¡¯re the first of the Yellow Board. With your talent, I¡¯m sure you will break through the ck Realm very soon. I guess you won¡¯t bother with being the first at all! Haha!¡±

    After a long sigh, Shui Wenxin left the Coliseum and gave in with much destion.

    Only himself knew how massive the gap waspared to Zhang Ruochen. He must have been badly injured if Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t taken back some of the power in thest minute.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power was so mighty that beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    Like Shui Wenxin said, Zhang Ruochen was not interested in being the first. Instead, he aimed at the 1,000,000 silver coins reward.

    After all, the Yellow Board just recorded warriors from the Yunwu Commandery featuring small influence. Yet, all warriors would fight for the ranking of the Profound Board as the reward was at a much higher level.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s goal was too high. If the other young warriors could win the first ce of the Yellow Board, they would immediately be the hotspot in themandery and get much adoration from young girls.

    Le, the deadly swordsman at the age of 15, finally got on the Coliseum with the discussion of the crowd. He was the ninth opponent of Zhang Ruochen.

    The warriors who were watching this felt more expectant.

    It was known that Le had killed 10 warriors with one single attack in thest 10 battles. None knew how strong he was.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen had never lost as well. He even defeated Shui Wenxin.

    Both of them were outstanding young warriors. Who would be more powerful?

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting! Both of them are good sword master of martial arts as well as unfathomable. I wonder who will win the fight!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. After all, the deadly swordsman had only disyed one attack so far. Maybe he is stronger than Shui Wenxin.¡±

    There were more and more people cing bets.

    Zhang Ruochen, winner. Pledge one for three timespensation.

    Zhang Ruochen, loser. Pledge one for two timespensation.

    Le, winner. Pledge one for two timespensation.

    Le, loser. Pledge 10 for one timespensation.

    Tie. Pledge one for four timespensation.

    Some bet Zhang Ruochen to win, some bet Le. Of course, some thought they would tie.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess had confidence in Zhang Ruochen. Without any hesitation, she bet 10 thousand silver coins which were all of her savings for Zhang Ruochen to win.

    On the Coliseum.

    The two young warriors stared at each other with ten steps in between.

    Le held his sword, stood still with eyes wide opened like a sculpture. ¡°You are indeed so strong!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded and said, ¡°It¡¯s great for you to reach such high level at your age. But, there is a dead bug in your sword technique. Fighting against me will not only lose, you¡¯ll probably die. You¡¯d better give in.¡±

    Le¡¯s sword technique was indeed horrible. Even Zhang Ruochen had to fight at his best.

    Once he did that, he was unable to hold his hand.

    Either Le died or he died.

    Le looked towards Lin Ningshan, then turned to Zhang Ruochen with determination and said, ¡°Who lives who die, will only know until we fight!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve practiced the ¡®Self-destructive Swordsmanship¡¯, a forbidden martial technique. You¡¯re not only killing people, but also hurting yourself. No doubt you can kill warriors of Yellow Board with one attack, but every attack is harmful to your body as well.¡±

    The Forbidden martial technique was a martial technique which was used at a certain cost of warriors¡¯ health.

    Took Self-destructive Swordsmanship as an example, every attack would consume users¡¯ own vitality.

    If Le used 10 times of sword technique continuously, he would end up killing himself.

    Of course, he had reached a high attainment in sword and far higher than his peers. As long as he didn¡¯t fight against warriors of the Yellow Board, he needn¡¯t demonstrate the Self-destructive Swordsmanship.

    The so-called forbidden martial technique was a horrible technique that not anyone could cultivate it.

    Le calmly said, ¡°Since you know what I practice, you should know its strength. Nobody at the same realm can withstand one attack. Not long ago, I¡¯ve killed a warrior of the Mid Stage of the ck Realm with one attack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you have no chance to win if you fight against me because there is a dead w in your Self-destructive Swordsmanship. It¡¯s iplete, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Le calmly continued, ¡°Do you want to destroy my will in this way?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and answered, ¡°Since you¡¯re not giving in, well, let me see how strong your Self-destructive Swordsmanship is!¡±

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hate Le. Instead, he appreciated his sword technique. He thought he would be a super swordsman one day.

    He had never killed people not only in this lifetime butst. He was very reluctant to end the young man¡¯s life, so he said a little much.

    Zhang Ruochen also drew his sh Shinning Sword fighting against Le.

    Two Sword Breath gave off and collided in the air.

    Seeing the two guys fight against each other on the Coliseum, Lin Ningshan felt so excited.

    It was the best ending that if Le could get Zhang Ruochen killed. Otherwise, the death of Le would also make her excited.

    A genius fought for her and finally was killed by another genius. Should not she be excited?

    That would be so wonderful!

    ¡°Self-destructive!¡±

    Le murmured. He rushed to Zhang Ruochen and quickly stabbed him.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped out and rushed to Le as well.

 Chapter 55: Fickleness of Human Nature

    <h4>Chapter 55: Fickleness of Human Nature</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Everyone in the audience held their breath, their eyes on the Coliseum.

    In the coliseum, two blurry figures collided in silence. The contact between the two was brief before they crossed each other.

    After that, they separated at a higher speed.

    With their positions exchanged, they stood still.

    ¡°Why are they so still? Has a victor emerged?¡±

    ¡°What fearsome speed!¡± From under the stage, Shui Wenxin stared at Zhang Ruochen and Le.

    With his cultivation, he was able to barely follow the tracks of their swords. But he was only 40% certain that he could intercept any of their swords.

    The 60% was the certainty of death.

    ¡°Who won?¡± Lin Ningshan stood up. With her beautiful pair of eyes, she stared expectantly at the Coliseum.

    A standing Le took at his chest and felt a pain burning from inside. Blood gushing from his wound, staining a good portion of his clothes red.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Unwillingly, he fell down to the ground. One of his hands was tightly gripping his sword and the other was clutching his chest. His gaze was still on Lin Ningshan who was under the Coliseum.

    In the end, he lost and broke his promise to her.

    A thin streak bloodstain appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck. It was a shallow wound; his skin was merely grazed.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t¡­ you¡­ kill me?¡± Le was lying on the ground, eyes now on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen, in fact, could have ended the battle unscathed. To do so meant he had to kill Le in a single strike.

    But he did not. The moment he made his strike, he forcibly altered the direction of his sword, so it was just slightly off. That was why Le¡¯s sword managed to graze his neck.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at him and said, ¡°I never kill!¡±

    In fact, he omitted thetter half of his sentence: ¡°Unless I meet someone who deserves to be killed.¡±

    ¡°I owe you my life¡­ in the future I¡¯ll¡­¡± Le clenched his teeth like a stubborn lone wolf. He crawled down the Coliseum, leaving a bloody trail behind him.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and nced towards the direction of Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan.

    The Lin family was indeed cruel and merciless. They actually refused to send any servants toe down and help a heavily injured Le. Instead, they watched him drag himself off the Coliseum alone.

    Of course, that had nothing to do with him. After all, everyone had their own paths to take.

    Coming up was the 10th battle.

    There were two warriors of the Yellow Board in the Yellow Fighting Pce who had not joined the battle yet. They were Sikong Di and Yun Tian who ranked the fifth and 21th respectively.

    It was Sikong Di who would fight against Zhang Ruochen as he had stronger cultivation.

    Sikong Di was as strong as a warrior of the Initial Stage of the ck Realm. But with both Shui Wenxin and Le losing against Zhang Ruochen, he naturally stood no chance.

    Without any suspense, Zhang Ruochen defeated Sikong Di with ease. He became the first warrior who obtained 10 winning streaks in the Yellow Realm on the Yellow Board.

    Not only did Zhang Ruochen win the new Iron Token of the Yellow Board, he was also rewarded with one million silver coins.

    There were words carved on the new Iron Token: ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the first of the Yellow Board, the Yunwu Commandery.¡± It was definitely an honor for him.

    As for the one million silver coins, he exchanged them for one thousand Spiritual Crystals. After all, it was more convenient to carry Spiritual Crystals than one million silver coins.

    Zhang Ruochen deposited 800 thousand silver coins to the Three-Star VIP Card of Martial Market Bank. With 200 Spiritual Crystals, he went and bought some pills at Qingxuan Pavilion as preparation to enter the ck Realm.

    ¡°Ninth sister, you seem to harvest a lot?¡± Zhang Ruochen walked towards the Ninth Commandery Princess who was cheerfully counting her Spiritual Crystals.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only won 20 Spiritual Crystals. It¡¯spletely iparable to you!¡± With half-lidded eyes, the princess looked overjoyed. After all, both she and Zhang Ruochen had won.

    For a Commandery Princess, 20 Spiritual Crystals were considered arge sum of money.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to Qingxuan Pavilion to buy some pills now. Do you want toe?¡±

    ¡°Sure! It so happened I hit a jackpot. I can buy a Triple-Purity Genuine Qi Pill to break through the Final State of the Yellow Realm with these Spiritual Crystals,¡± the Ninth Commandery Princess replied happily.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since I won one million silver coins, naturally it¡¯s my treat. Ninth sister, let me know if there are any pills you want.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, ninth brother!¡± She threw himself at Zhang Ruochen, giving him a kiss on his face.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Thunder boomed in the sky, followed by violent gusts of wind and pouring rain.

    By the time Zhang Ruochen and the Ninth Commandery Princess walked out of the Yellow Level Coliseum, there was a downpour.

    The streets were flooded with water. A fallen leaf swirled in the air, before falling into the murky water. It was then crushed into the mud by a passing carriage.

    ¡°Hit him! People, hit him until his legs are broken! This is too infuriating! How useless are you that you can¡¯t even defeat a measly Zhang Ruochen?!¡± Standing in the rain, Lin Ningshan coolly admonished.

    A maidservant held an oiled paper umbre for Lin Ningshan.

    After receiving the order from Lin Ningshan, the four strong and powerful guards wore grinning expressions and repeatedly hit Le with iron rods.

    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±

    Le flopped onto a pool of rain water, with his both legs broken and his head cracked. His body was badly mutted from the beating.

    ¡°A deadly swordsman? Bullshit! You¡¯re just a ve! If the mistress hadn¡¯t picked you up, you¡¯d have starved to death in the snow!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very powerful? Where¡¯s your sword? Come on, kill me! Haha!¡±

    ¡°Hit him! Kill this useless thing!¡±

    ¡­

    The four guards spared no effort in brandishing their iron rods, cackling as they did.

    Lin Ningshan stood on one side. With a tall and slender body, paired with a beautiful face, she stared indifferently at Le. There was a hint of contempt in her expression when she said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your talent in martial arts, why would I¡¯ve taken you home? Now that your meridians have been broken by Zhang Ruochen, what use I have for you? Hit him! Hit him until this good-for-nothing dies!¡±

    Lying in the muddy water, Le stared at Lin Ningshan with wide eyes. Then he closed them.

    His blood flowed out, staining the rain water around him red.

    A strong guard held a bloody iron rod and walked to Lin Ningshan. Bowing, he said, ¡°Mydy, I think he¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°Truly a useless thing!¡± Lin Ningshan spat coldly, eyes on the man lying in the pool of his blood and rain water.

    ¡°nk!¡±

    A luxurious carriage sailed through the rain before stopping in the middle of the street.

    Lin Chenyu lifted the carriage curtain and poked his head out. With a sneer, he said, ¡°Ningshan, we should go home!¡±

    Lin Ningshan nodded and got on the carriage without looking at Le who was lying in a pool of blood.

    The luxurious carriage began to move again and disappeared at the end of the street.

    Shortly after, a vintage carriage drawn by snow-white Lightning Rabbits pulled out of the Yellow Level Coliseum and stopped next to Le.

    Zhang Ruochen left the vintage carriage and looked at a blood-drenched Le. He reached out his finger and put it underneath Le¡¯s nose.

    ¡°He¡¯s still breathing. He¡¯s not dead,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess lifted the carriage curtain and said, ¡°Ninth brother, all his limbs are broken and he¡¯s so heavily injured too. He¡¯ll definitely die in a short while. Even his master didn¡¯t save him, why should we bother?¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t bother, he¡¯ll definitely die. Send two guards to take him back to the pce. Whether he lives or not depends on his will.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a bottle pill containing 10 Saint Stone Pills, a second-ss healing pill. Each of the pills was valued at 2,000 silver coins.

    He put one into Le¡¯s mouth and put away the bottle.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess immediately sent two guards to carry Le into another carriage. The vintage carriage then headed back towards the direction of the pce.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Ninth Commandery Princess then drove the cloud rabbit lunar rover to the Pill Market.

    ¡°Tick, tock!¡±

    The rain had not stopped.

    There were fewer people and vehicles on the street. Finally, they had arrived at a deste street.

    In the dark, a figure darted past in a sh, falling onto the eaves of a four-storeyed loft from a wooden tower.

    It was Han Qingluo, one of the Queen¡¯s four disciples.

    Her green clothes were drenched by the rain, outlining her graceful body with a perky bosom and a slender waist. It was as if a beautiful ghost was haunting in the night.

    With a veil over her face, only revealing a pair of beautiful eyes, she stared at the vintage carriage.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Her hand went to her belt, removing it from her waist. With a flick of her arm, the belt turned into a green Soft Sword.

    She stepped on the ground, flew off, and caught up with the vintage car.

    She then leaped and fell from the sky, stopping seven meters above the carriage, and shed it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The vintage carriage split into two, flying towards both sides.

    The body of the driving maidservant was split into two.

    But the vintage carriage was empty. There was no trace of the prince¡¯s body inside.

    ¡°Did he escape in advance?¡± Han Qingluo fell onto the ground, before standing in the middle of the street with a puzzled expression.

    Just as Han Qingluo was still in shock, Zhang Ruochen and the Ninth Commandery Princess walked out from a distance in the rain.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± the Ninth Commandery Princess asked angrily.

    ¡°Eh?!¡±

    Han Qingluo gasped. She really could not understand how they managed to escape her killing strike.

    The truth was they had been staying in the carriage throughout the ride, not expecting a killer. Yet, Zhang Ruochen felt a murderous feeling when Han Qingluo unleashed her power.

    Thus, he took hold of the Ninth Commandery Princess, broke out of the carriage through the wall, and escaped from the back.

    Zhang Ruochen gave Han Qingluo a once-over and asked, ¡°Are you a killer at the ck Realm?¡±

    Han Qingluo carried a heavy murderous air and her eyes were ice cold. She was most definitely not amon warrior, but an assassin who had killed countless people.

    Assassins were fearsome as the master all kinds of killing skills and it was impossible to defend against them effectively. They could even kill a warrior of a much higher realm.

    A killer at the ck Realm was, naturally, even more frightening!

 Chapter 56: Four Disciples

    <h4>Chapter 56: Four Disciples</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Without saying a word, Han Qingluo wielded her Soft Sword straight. Rain sshed on the Soft Sword.

    Cold aura rose from the de, freezing the five raindrops on it into ice pellets as her secret weapon. She flung the pellets at Zhang Ruochen and the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    Four ice pellets flew towards Zhang Ruochen; thest one towards the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped out horizontally, standing in front of the princess. He focused his Genuine Qi onto the palm and unleashed his power. Just three meters away from them, the pellets shattered.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    All of a sudden, the de nked next to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ear.

    Han Qingluo who had been standing in the middle of the street disappeared. Like a ghost, she materialized behind him and thrust her sword at Ruochen.

    The tip of the sword was aimed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s nape.

    Zhang Ruochen did not turn around. Instead, he raised his arm and used two fingers to pinch the de.

    ¡°Did you think I¡¯m Liu Chengfeng?¡± Han Qingluo sneered.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Her Green Soft Sword was like a spiritual snake, coiling around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm and pinning it down.

    Once Han Qingluo wrapped her Soft Sword around Ruochen¡¯s arm, all she needed to do was retrieve it. This way, his arm would bepletely mutted.

    Han Qingluo¡¯s sword technique was advanced, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intelligence was even more so.

    He freed the tip of the de that he was pinching, pressing his two fingers at Han Qingluo¡¯s wrist through the snake-like Soft Sword.

    Genuine Qi was released through his fingertip, leaving a deep wound on Han Qingluo¡¯s wrist.

    The arm Han Qingluo used to hold her Soft Sword instantly lost strength. With a ng, the Soft Sword fell out of her hand and onto the ground.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    How was she to foresee that Ruochen not only had deep cultivation but also richbat experiences?

    The assassination failed.

    Han Qingluo tiptoed on the ground, made a leap towards the rooftop of an ancient building on the street, and escaped in the cover of the rain.

    ¡°You want to escape?¡±

    Carrying his sh Shining Sword, Zhang Ruochen flew to the top of the building. Stepping on the zed tiles, he quickly chased after Qingluo.

    With all his 36 Meridians running simultaneously, he was even faster than Han Qingluo.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a Completion warrior at the Yellow Realm. How can he be so fast?¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was closing in on her, a secretly worried Qingluo unpinned the nine thin Golden Needles from her hair.

    Her Genuine Qi wasing out of her, surrounding the needles. She threw these needles at Zhang Ruochen who was chasing her.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    In the dark and raining evening, it was already difficult enough for a warrior to see his opponent, much less the nine flying Golden Needles. Zhang Ruochen was, however, different. He opened his eye vessel, improving his sight in the rain.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    He wielded his sword, knocking the needles away.

    He continued to give chase.

    It was bizarre to see that a ck Realm killer running away from a Completion warrior at Yellow Realm.

    Han Qingluo noted that his power was stronger than a Mid Stage warrior at the ck Realm and thought that she must ry this to the Queen.

    She injected Genuine Qi into her blood immediately.

    Her blood ran faster, allowing her to run five times faster than she was previously. She increased the distance between her and Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Boiling Animal Spirits! That¡¯s what a real ck Realm warrior has. It seems that she¡¯s at the Initial Stage.¡±

    A Yellow Realm warrior mainly practiced his Meridians.

    A ck Realm warrior mainly practiced his Spiritual Blood.

    Boiling Animal Spirits symbolized warriors that had reached the Initial Stage of the ck Realm. Spiritual Blood was like boiling water coursing through the blood vessels of warriors, allowing them to unleash even stronger power.

    Some of the best warriors at the Yellow Board might defeat Initial Stage warriors at the ck Realm. However, they would find it difficult to kill ck Realm warriors.

    If an Initial Stage warrior at the ck Realm unleashed his Spiritual Blood to elerate his speed, a Warrior of the Yellow Board could never chase him down.

    Even a genius like Zhang Ruochen was now slower than Han Qingluo.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and stood on the edge of a tall pavilion. A hint of a smile crossed his lips. He took out some silver coins from the Internal Space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    ¡°If you can use concealed weapons, so can I!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ran his 36 Meridians and injected Genuine Qi into these silver coins, then he flung the coins.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Like silver rain, the coins flew towards the person in front of him.

    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±

    Two silver coins hit Qingluo¡¯s back, piercing through her shirt into her flesh. It left two bloody wounds on her back.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Han Qingluo spat a mouthful of blood and crashed onto the street.

    With her face down, she was still like a dead woman.

    Zhang Ruochen flew there as well and approached Han Qingluo carefully.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the one wants to kill me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned Han Qingluo around and lifted her chin. He wanted to unveil her and see who she really was.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Just as Ruochen was stretching out his hand, Qingluo¡¯s eyes opened. With a sh of a dagger, she shed it on Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to anticipate this and used his hand to defend himself.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The humerus in Han Qingluo¡¯s arm was broken, prompting a painful scream. She said while crying, ¡°Ninth Prince, even if you don¡¯t die today, there will definitely be others who will kill you in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen somberly asked, ¡°Who sent you?¡±

    Han Qingluo¡¯s body trembled for a moment, before she became still, no longer moving.

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    Before Ruochen could unveil her, her body melted into a pool of poisonous ck blood. It ate away at everything, even her clothes. Nothing was left behind.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess showed up, having finally caught up. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the assassin?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at the blood pool on the ground and answered, ¡°She had a poisonous pill in her mouth. If she fails, she would crunch it and wipe herself out. Who exactly is the perpetrator to have such a loyal assassin?¡±

    The princess was stunned. She handed Ruochen the Soft Sword the assassin and said, ¡°This is hers!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the Soft Sword and injected his Genuine Qi into it. It began emitting a cold aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Level Three Genuine Martial Arm with nine inscriptions.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen inspected the Soft Sword again and shook his head. He could not find any clue.

    The princess asked, ¡°Who wants to kill you?¡±

    ¡°If we want to know, there¡¯s actually still a way to find out,¡± said Ruochen.

    The princess was confused, ¡°The assassin¡¯s dead, so the clues all are gone. Can we still find the person pulling the strings?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Only we know she¡¯s dead now, but the perpetrator doesn¡¯t. If we want to know who that person is, we just need to set up a trap. Sister, I need you to put on a show for me this time!¡±

    The princess was not sure what he meant. However, she was willing to y along.

    ¡­

    Two hourster.

    Inside the Queen¡¯s chamber, a servant was down on her knees. Panicking, she reported to the Queen, ¡°My Queen, bad news. Han Qingluo failed her mission.¡±

    The Queen sat calmly on her chair and said, seemingly indifferently, ¡°She failed even with her level of cultivation. Huh, this Ninth Prince seems hard to deal with!¡±

    That servant continued, ¡°It¡¯s said that Ninth Prince was injured as well and is now unconscious. But before he fainted, he saw Qingluo¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    There was a slight shift in the Queen¡¯s expression as she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡±

    That servant replied, ¡°The Ninth Commandery Princess said Miss Han was caught by one of the Ten Royal Guard Generals, Luo Tong. She was sent to the Celestial Prison. Your Majesty is now aware of this and he¡¯s very angry. He asked Luo Tong to find the perpetrator behind Miss Han.¡±

    Zhao Lin, the Queen¡¯s first disciple in her 30s, appeared behind the Queen. She said, ¡°My Queen, Luo Tong is a boor and has never seen Qingluo. Even if he caught her, he can never tell who she is. But if His Majesty arrives and recognizes her¡­ That¡¯ll be horrible!¡±

    The Queen¡¯s expression worsened. She said, ¡°Zhao Lin, you¡¯ve been with me for 30 years! Among my four disciples, your cultivation is the highest and you have also reached the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm.¡±

    Zhao Lin asked, ¡°My Queen, what would you like me to do?¡±

    The Queen ordered, ¡°The Celestial Prison is dangerous. With your cultivation, only you can get in. I want you to rescue Qingluo before Your Majesty sees her, at any expense. If you can¡¯t, then kill her and destroy all evidence.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Zhao Lin paused before continuing. ¡°The Ninth Prince has seen Qingluo¡¯s face, so he definitely knows that she¡¯s your servant. If he wakes upter¡­¡±

    The Queen stood up and scoffed. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll send your two juniors to kill him. He¡¯ll never wake up again. Whoever who wants to go against me will never end up well.¡±

    ¡°That puts my mind at ease!¡±

    Zhao Lin knelt down in front of the Queen and bowed. She then changed into an outfit for the night and rushed to the Celestial Prison.

    Afterwards, the Queen sent her second and third disciple, Yao Su and Zhao Wuxia, to kill Ruochen before he woke up.

    Yao Su was a Completion warrior at the ck Realm.

    Zhao Wuxia was a Medium State warrior at the ck Realm.

    These four disciples acted as the Queen¡¯s four sharp swords. Besides Han Qingluo, the other three had already been with the Queen for more than 20 years. All of them were top warriors. They had exterminated nearly all the Queen¡¯s enemies for her.

    As long as the Queen had her four disciples, nobody could sway her status in Yunwu City.

    The Queen was confident in their abilities.

    The Queen waited in her chamber for six hours, but she never saw any of them return. Finally, she felt a bad gut feeling that something went wrong.

    She finally received some news early next morning.

    All three of her disciples were ambushed, trapped by arge group of royal guards.

    In order not to expose the Queen, they all crunched their poisonous pills and killed themselves.

    Four disciples died in one night.

    After hearing the news, the Queen almost fell from her seat. She closed her eyes and said, a tremor in her voice, ¡°Hurry¡­ hurry up and send word to the Seventh Prince¡­ ask him toe back¡­¡±

 Chapter 57: Yuntai Suzerain and School of the Martial Market

    <h4>Chapter 57: Yuntai Suzerain and School of the Martial Market</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Your Majesty, you have overestimated the Ninth Prince, that¡¯s why you forgot about the strategy. Otherwise, Zhao Lin, Yao Su, Zhao Wuxia, and Han Qingluo, none of them would have been set up by the Ninth Prince,¡± said Lin Chenyu who was sitting at a lower ce.

    That same day, Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan were called by the Queen to figure out a countern.

    Lin Chenyu was the Seventh Prince¡¯s servant and Lin Ningshan was his fiancee. So now the whole Lin n and the Queen were sort of in the same chariot.

    Their futures were bound.

    The Queen recovered very quickly, she was a top warrior after all. She hummed coldly and said, ¡°You think I overestimated him? You are wrong! I underestimated him, and that¡¯s why I was set up by him. It cost me four disciples. He¡¯s young but he¡¯s quite powerful. If we wait for him to develop further, what will happen?¡±

    Lin Chenyu said, ¡°Actually if we want to kill him, we don¡¯t need the Seventh Prince. We don¡¯t need to do it ourselves. Why not get some killers from the ck Market?¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡±

    With a twinkle in her eye, the Queen said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this with you. If you can make it happen, the whole Lin n will benefitter on.¡±

    ¡°For this kind of stuff, you should leave it to us. I am sure that I can get you his head within the shortest period of time,¡± said Lin Chenyu obsequiously.

    Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan bowed to the Queen respectfully with their knees on the ground. After that, they left the Queen¡¯s Chamber.

    The Queen was from the Xue¡¯s which was a seventh-ss family. Inside her n, there was a Heaven Realm who led the whole n. And the Seventh Prince was a God¡¯s favored son.

    In their eyes, if they could work for the Queen and the Seventh Prince, they would have a bright future. Besides that, the whole Lin n would benefit and be a powerful family in the Yunwu Commandery.

    ¡­

    Ninth Commandery Princess sighed and said, ¡°What a shame. The one who nned to rescue the prisoner, as well as the other two warriors who nned to kill you, died. They all poisoned themselves. Their bodies were corroded. We couldn¡¯t identify them at all.¡±

    Without a doubt, these three disciples had died because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strategies.

    All of them were scapegoats. Theymitted suicide by poisoning themselves.

    Their remains were exactly the same as that of Han Qingluo.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the person who went to the jail was an Earth Realm warrior who killed more than two hundred imperial guards. If it weren¡¯t for General Luo Tong and General Xiao Ling, she probably would have escaped. What a shame, she died as well. We could not find the person behind her,¡± said Yuxi.

    Zhang Ruochenughed with a thoughtful look and said, ¡°They could send an Earth Realm warrior, I am afraid that he or she is a powerful, horrible person.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen doubted that the person who wanted to kill him was inside the royal pce.

    He went to check the recent personnel transfers in the royal pce. Unexpectedly, he found a few clues.

    Last night, four of the Queen¡¯s maids had annoyed her. So she sentenced them to death.

    ¡°What a coincidence¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spected that the four maids had not been sentenced to death by the Queen. Instead, they were the four assassinators who poisoned themselvesst night. The Queen had just found a proper reason to wipe them out.

    However, this was just Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spection. Without any firm evidence, he could never prove that the assassinators had been sent by the Queen.

    The Queen was powerful and was supported by a seventh-ss family, the Xue¡¯s.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current skills, if he waged a war against the Queen, it would be like using an egg to attack a stone.

    ¡°The Queen¡¯s power is so strong that even the Yunwu Commandery Prince is somewhat afraid of her. Now I must be patient. If I am not patient, I am just killing myself.¡± Zhang Ruochen was 100% sure that the Queen was the person behind the assassins.

    But he couldn¡¯t kill her yet.

    His cultivation was still too weak.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned deeply. If the Queen intended to kill him, even though he could stay in the royal pce, his security could not be guaranteed. However, if he were to leave the pce, it would be even more dangerous.

    Yuximented when Zhang Ruochen was lost in thought. She said, ¡°Brother, the first deadly swordsman sent back yesterday is awake now. Would you like to have a look?¡±

    ¡°Really? Let¡¯s go,¡± said andughed Zhang Ruochen.

    He did not n to inform Ninth Commandery Princess of his spection. The more she knew, the more danger would she encounter.

    Meanwhile, Le was lying on his bed, covered by white cloths. He looked just like a mummy.

    Although he was awake now, his gaze was nk and unfocused. People could probably not tell the difference between Le and a dead man.

    ¡°Your Highness, he hasn¡¯t moved an inch since he woke up. He hasn¡¯t even blinked. Is heing towards the end of the dying process?¡± Whispered the Maid Yun, bowing to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen came closer to the bed and peered at Le. He shook his head slightly and said, ¡°He¡¯s alive but his heart is dead! For a warrior, a wound of the heart is more serious than a wound of the body. Have you applied the Muscles and Bones Regenerating Ointment? Once his limbs recover, let him go.¡±

    After saying these words, Zhang Ruochen left.

    Zhang Ruochen was nning not to think about the Queen any longer. He prepared to practice further in order to reach the ck Realm as soon as possible.

    Once he reached the ck Realm, Ruochen would be able to practice the Space Domain and the mark of Time. By then, his power would have advanced rapidly.

    At least, when the Queen sent others to kill him, he was able to protect himself.

    In the Yunwu Commandery, Yellow Realm warriors were ced at the bottom.

    ck Realm warriors were considered stronger.

    Earth Realm warriors were considered the top masters. They could normally control any situation and were the Masters of Martial Arts.

    As for Heaven Realm warriors, each one of them was a Martial Arts legend. It was difficult to find them, however, they represented the ultimate power of Yunwu Commandery.

    If a Heaven Realm warrior wanted to, he could eliminate the entire Lin n in one night. As long as he could justify himself, even the official power of the Yunwu Commandery would let him go.

    Heaven Realm warriors, to some extent, had surpassed the legal system.

    However, if they ughtered the innocent, they would be chased by the official power and be wanted criminals.

    Apart from the hidden warriors, there were only famous Heaven Realm warriors in the Yunwu Commandery. All of them were big shots. They dominated their areas. If they stomped on the ground, the whole Commandery would shake.

    That day, Zhang Ruochen, surrounded by a troop of royal guards, went to the Martial Market to purchase some Pills.

    He spent fifty thousand silver coins on 20 Three-Qing Energy Pills.

    He spent another sixty thousand silver coins on a Dark Blood Pill.

    A Dark Blood Pill was a top Third-ss Pill. If a warrior took it when they nned to reach the ck Realm, the sess rate could increase up to fifty percent.

    But it was too pricy¡ªone hundred and twenty thousand silver coins. Even princes and princesses could not afford one. This time the Qingxuan Pavilion offered Ruochen a fifty percent discount. However, even with this discount, Ruochen could only afford one.

    Right now, every time Zhang Ruochen left the royal pce, he was escorted by a troop of one hundred guards.

    The captain of the guards was called Ge Qian. He was the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s personal captain. He had reached the Earth Realm and was a top warrior in the Commandery.

    With Ge Qian¡¯s protection, he did not encounter any risk. After a short while, he went back to the royal pce.

    Mansion, Main Pce.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Ninth Prince is a Genius of Martial Arts. His gift is not lower than that of the Seventh Prince. With the protection of General Ge Qian, his safety is guaranteed. However, there are some disadvantages,¡± whispered an old eunuch.

    The Commandery Prince asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The eunuch replied, ¡°How could an eyas grow up and fly high in apletely safe environment? Our royal pce is toofortable, it will not help the Ninth Prince to grow up.¡±

    The Commandery Prince nodded slightly. ¡°It makes sense. The Seventh Prince apprenticed to the Yuntai Suzerain and became an external student of the suzerain when he was fourteen. Two years ago, he managed to be an internal student because he was ranked first.¡±

    ¡°In fact, Ruochen should have reached the Completion Stage of the Yellow Realm by now. I am confident that he can reach the Initial Stage of the ck Realm very soon. Maybe he can have a chance to apprentice at the Yuntai Suzerain this year.¡±

    The basic requirement of bing an external student of the suzerain was reaching the ck Realm before the age of thirty.

    Yenta Suzerain was a Four-ss Suzerain, situated in the Omen Ridge which was a junction of the Yunwu Commandery, the me Dragon Commandery, and the Square Commandery. It was thergest Suzerain in the Nine Western Prefectures.

    A ck Realm could only be an external student of the suzerain.

    Only an Earth Realm warrior could be an internal student of the suzerain.

    Six of the fourteen Heaven Realm warriors in the Yunwu Commandery were students of the Yuntai Suzerain. In other words, if a warrior could join the Yuntai Suzerain, it was definitely something to be proud of.

    The eunuch shook his head slightly. ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s proper. If the Ninth Prince joins the Yuntai Suzerain while the Seventh Prince is already there, it won¡¯t be a good thing!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    With mes in his eyes, the Commandery Prince nodded slightly and said, ¡°The Martial Market Bank has a School in the Omen Ridge which epts students from the Nine Western Prefectures. Besides that, it epts students from the Nine Eastern Prefectures, the Nine Southern Prefectures, and the Nine Northern Prefectures as well.¡±

    ¡°Liu Chuanshen once told me that he has strong faith in Ruochen and wanted to rmend Ruochen study at the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    The eunuch¡¯s eyes shone brightly now. He said, ¡°If the Ninth Prince can achieve something in the School of the Martial Market, maybe he could be a top manager there one day. It¡¯s going to benefit the whole Commandery.¡±

    The Commandery Princeughed and said, ¡°The requirements of the School of the Martial Market are harsher and more difficult than those of the Yuntai Suzerain. An average warrior can¡¯t get in at all.¡±

    The eunuchughed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you overthink! The Ninth Prince is at the top of the Yellow Board, and he has a reference from Liu Chuanshen, who¡¯s the Manager of the Commandery Branch of the Martial Market Bank. In my humble opinion, the sess rate can be higher than seventy percent.¡±

    ¡°Haha! I think it¡¯s ny percent!¡± said the Commandery Prince, ¡°Once he reaches the ck Realm, I will ask him whether he¡¯s interested in the School of the Martial Market or Yuntai Suzerain.¡±

 Chapter 58: Power of Rainbow-like Animal Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 58: Power of Rainbow-like Animal Spirits</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    In the Royal Pce under the Jun Mountain, there was a Royal Family¡¯s Martial arts field.

    ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± Before dawn, the princes and princesses were already had been practicing their martial techniques there.

    Yunwu Commandery Prince had nine sons and 13 daughters in total. Once they obtained the Sacred Mark, it waspulsory for them to practice at the Martial arts field every day.

    Zhang Ruochen had never been there before. He was dragged by the Ninth Commandery Princess to practice with her today.

    The Martial arts field of the Royal Family was indeed seven to eight times bigger than the Lin¡¯s and waspletely paved with one-meter-thick white tes.

    Inside the field, princes and princesses could practice with each other and the royal guards who had simr cultivation.

    In addition, a general at the Earth Realm would perambte the martial arts field every day and instruct the princes and princesses.

    ¡°Young Commandery Princess, when you practice the Wind Chasing Sword Technique, the most important part is to have a solid step as well as a smooth sword technique. Raise your left hand a little higher. Look at me, the sword is as fast as lightning.¡±

    While the general was instructing the Young Commandery Princess on sword techniques of the inferior ss at the Human Stage, he also demonstrated for her as an example.

    The adorable, six-year-old Young Commandery Princess was holding a small sword in her hand. It seemed that she had made some decent progress on learning the Wind Chasing Sword Technique.

    Having seen the Ninth Commandery Princess and Zhang Ruochen, the Young Commandery Princess¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. She ran to Zhang Ruochen with her sword in hand and asked, ¡°Are you my ninth brother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Ninth Commandery Princess, nodded and said, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    ¡°Of course! You got first ce in both the Year-end Assessment and the Yellow Board. You¡¯re the genius of martial arts. ording to my master, you have already reached the advanced stage of Sword Following the Mind. Even he, himself is iparable with you. He wants me to set you as my role model to work hard. My dear ninth brother, can you teach me how to practice the sword technique and reach the Realm of Sword Following the Mind?¡±

    Although the Young Commandery Princess was little, she spoke clearly. She didn¡¯t sound like a child at all.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and thought she was adorable. He asked, ¡°Who is your master?¡±

    She pointed to the general who d in an armor not far away as she said, ¡°My master is General Huo Si, one of the ten royal guards!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen observed General Huo Si, who was already walking towards them. He bowed to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Your servant Huo Si greets the Ninth Prince.¡±

    Huo Si was ssified as a warrior at the Earth Realm, superior among the royal guards. His salute to Zhang Ruochen clearly showed that he respected Zhang Ruochen a great deal and dared not to neglect him.

    No other prince or princess could enjoy such treatment from such a general.

    No wonder he was such a strong warrior at the Earth Realm. Zhang Rouchen could feel that his aura was like great mountains and seas. It was rather unfathomable. Zhang Rouchen nodded.

    Zhang Ruochen could figured out Huo Si¡¯s cultivation level with one nce.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrival caused the entire Martial arts field to turn lively. All the princes and princesses stopped practicing and gathered around him.

    The Fifth Prince said cynically, ¡°It is said that your cultivation has reached the Completion of Yellow Realm and you have obtained a ten-win streak over the warriors of the Yellow Board. I¡¯m interested to know how powerful you actually are. I wonder if my ninth brother can impress us?¡±

    The Sixth Princes sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that you¡¯ve defeated Shui Wenxin who ranks the third of the Yellow Board. Everyone is saying that my ninth brother has an unfathomable power that can hold against 10 thousand men. I wonder are you more powerful than warriors at the ck Realm?¡±

    The Young Commandery Princess and all the other princesses showed eagerness in their eyes. They¡¯d heard too much about the Ninth Prince recently and wanted to know if he was as strong as was said in the rumors.

    ¡°Ruochen, let me see your techniques. Show our brothers and sisters your capabilities.¡± The Third Prince stepped out from the crowd and smiled.

    The 28-year-old Third Prince was wearing a gold-gilt silver robe. He smirked and looked at Zhang Ruochen with his arms crossed.

    Among the nine sons and 13 daughters of the Yunwu Commandery Prince, the Seventh Prince had the highest talent. The second highest was the Second Prince, then the Fourth Prince, the Fifth, and the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    The Seventh Prince who was not even 20 yet had already enrolled as an internal student of the Yuntai Suzerain.

    Both the Second Prince and the Fifth Commandery Princess were also students of the Yuntai Suzerain. The Second Prince was an internal student while the Fifth Commandery Princess was an external student of the suzerain.

    The Fourth Prince had also be an external student of the School of Martial Marketst year.

    The Third Prince stood opposite Zhang Ruochen. He had attended the examination of the Yuntai Suzerain three times and unfortunately failed all three trials.

    He was not convinced that everyone said the Ninth Prince was a Genius of Martial Arts who could pass the exam of Yuntai Suzerain. Thus he wanted to prove his power by defeating Zhang Ruochen.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess said irritably, ¡°Third brother, you¡¯ve cultivated to the mid-stage of the ck Realm while my ninth brother is still at the Completion of the Yellow Realm. It doesn¡¯t mean anything if you defeat him.¡±

    The Third Prince frowned and said, ¡°My ninth sister, what do you mean? I¡¯m just afraid our ninth brother will be arrogant after he gets first ce on the Yellow Board. I want to practice my martial techniques with him. Besides, it¡¯s not humiliating if he loses to me. After all, losing to his brother is also a kind of training.¡±

    ¡°p! p!¡±

    Suddenly, apuse could be hearding from outside of the Martial arts field.

    ¡°Well said, Third Prince!¡±

    Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan entered the Martial arts field.

    ¡°Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan greet all the princes and princesses.¡± Although he bowed towards the princes and princesses in the field, there wasn¡¯t any sense of courtesy in his eyes, instead, they sneered.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess frowned and said, ¡°Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan, this is the Martial arts field of the Royal Family. You are not allowed to be here!¡±

    Lin Chenyu took out a waist token and said, ¡°ording to the Queen, Ningshan and myself are granted to practice martial techniques with all the princes and princesses here.¡±

    Lin Chenyu then put away the waist token and chuckled. He said, ¡°Regarding what the Third Prince has just said, it does make sense! My cousin, are you afraid of losing? Is this why you dare not fight? Or do you look down on the Third Prince and think he¡¯s not a worthy opponent?¡±

    Having heard what Lin Chenyu¡¯s said, the Third Prince looked cold-blooded, ¡°My ninth brother, are you going to fight with me? Or like Lin Chenyu said, you look down on me and don¡¯t want to fight?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and said, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve already put things up. I¡¯ll fight with you.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess shook her head and said, ¡°My ninth brother, don¡¯t be stupid! Our third brother wants to defeat you to enjoy a sense of aplishments just because he couldn¡¯t enroll in the Yuntai Suzerain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled and said, ¡°Ninth sister, don¡¯t worry about me. I have a n.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had improved considerably after a day¡¯s practice. His strongest force could reach the strength of 92 bulls.

    There was a chance that Zhang Ruochen would defeat the Third Prince who had reached the Mid Stage of the ck Realm.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen had agreed, Lin Chenyu showed a cunning smile. He thought that Zhang Ruochen was hard-edged and it would be very funny to lose his faith by the hand of the Third Prince.

    A smile emerged on the Third Prince¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Ninth brother, be careful. Don¡¯t lose by my first technique. Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose the reputation of the Yellow Board!¡±

    ¡°Brute Bull Fist.¡±

    What the Third Prince had disyed was Brute Bull Fist, a mid-ss martial technique of the Human Stage in the military.

    There were altogether 10 levels of the Brute Bull Fist.

    After having practiced the first level sessfully, a warrior would obtain the strength of one Brute Bull.

    The second level, the strength of four Brute bulls.

    The third level, the strength of nine Brute bulls.

    Simrly, at the 10th level, warriors would be able to unleash the strength of 100 Brute bulls.

    In the military, a lot of soldiers had practiced the Brute Cattle Fist, but no one could make it to the 10th level prior to reaching the ck Realm.

    At the moment, the Third Prince had only reached the ninth level and burst out the strength of 81 bulls.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had reached the Completion of Yellow Realm, his power had surpassed a number of warriors in the same realm. Even if he didn¡¯t demonstrate the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, he could bring out the strength of 81 bulls.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm collided with the Third Prince¡¯s Brute Cattle Fist.

    Boom!

    This was a neck-to-neck matchup.

    Zhang Ruochen fixed his sleeves and said, ¡°This is the strength of a warrior at the Mid Stage ck Realm?¡±

    ¡°This is just the beginning.¡±

    The Sacred Mark on the Third Prince¡¯s be suddenly brightened. He activated his Genuine Qi and injected it into his blood. A reddish Spiritual Blood came out and surrounded his body like a rainbow.

    Power of Rainbow-like Animal Spirits.

    Only warriors at the Mid Stage of the ck Realm would be able to do that. The deeper the color of the rainbow ring, the stronger the warrior was.

    However, the Third Prince¡¯s rainbow ring was rather light which meant that he had just reached the Mid Stage of the ck Realm.

    The signal of the Initial Stage of the ck Realm was Boiling Animal Spirits.

    The signal of the Mid Stage of the ck Realm was Power of Rainbow-like Animal Spirits.

    Last but not least, the signal of the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm was Soaring Animal Spirits.

    The power of the Third Prince had doubled since he¡¯d activated the Spiritual Blood. Every fist he dashed out was equal to the strength of 100 bulls, the 10th level of the Brute Bull Fist.

    Boom!

    The Third Prince had shaken Zhang Ruochen fiercely with one mere fist.

    ¡°And this is the strength of the genius of the Yellow Board?¡±

    The Third Princeughed wildly. He kicked up his heel like a brute cattle and dashed out another 18 fists towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Every fist made Zhang Ruochen retreat a step back.

 Chapter 59: One Month Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 59: One Month Appointment</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°A Mid Stage Warrior at the ck Realm shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Moreover, the Third Prince isparatively weaker among those at the ck Realm.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    With each fist strike he received from the Third Prince, part of the force would be passed to the ground through his bones and meridians.

    Therefore, even if the Third Prince could disy the strength of 100 bulls, he still could not hurt Zhang Ruochen.

    If the Third Prince¡¯s opponent was someone other than Zhang Ruochen, the Full Stage Warrior at the Yellow Realm would probably be squashed to death with one strike.

    ¡°Although the Third Prince is an idiot, his cultivation is still strong. It seems that Zhang Ruochen is going to lose,¡± said Lin Ningshan.

    Lin Chenyu shook his head in disagreement and said, ¡°No, he isn¡¯t. The cultivation of Zhang Ruochen is powerful beyond imagination. The Third Prince won¡¯t be able to defeat him.¡±

    Lin Ningshan was confused. ¡°Why? Zhang Ruochen is beaten up to the point where he can only fall back into retreat. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back.¡±

    Lin Chenyu pointed his finger toward the ground and said, ¡°Look carefully. Look at the ground where Zhang Ruochen has stamped his feet on.¡±

    Following the direction of his finger, Lin Ningshan looked down at the ground. She noticed that te of the ground sunk a little after each step Zhang Ruochan had made, leaving a shallow footprint on the ground. If she had not observed carefully, she would not have noticed it.

    ¡°He defuses the Third Prince¡¯s power into the earth.¡± Lin Ningshan was amazed and added on, ¡°How can he do that?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has excellent control of his own power. No matter how powerful the Third Prince is, he won¡¯t be able to defeat Zhang Ruochen. If the foolish Third Prince didn¡¯t challenge him, we¡¯d never know the true strength of Zhang Ruochen,¡± said Lin Chenyu.

    ¡°If we want to hire an assassin to kill him, I guess we¡¯ll need to double up on the bounty.¡±

    Lin Chenyu grinned slightly.

    Besides Lin Chenyu, only General Huo Si, whose cultivation had reached the Earth Realm, could discern Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true strength. He could not help but nod his head in acknowledgement. Zhang Ruochen was indeed a genius of martial arts.

    Ninth Commandery Princess was very worried about Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°Ninth brother, don¡¯t use brute force to fight with him. Take this sword!¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess threw the sword in her hand to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was thinking about fighting the Third Prince in order to practice his palm techniques.

    Since the Ninth Commandery Princess had thrown him a sword, he naturally caught it and said, ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s finish it quickly.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Holding the hilt, Zhang Ruochen flicked his wrist and disyed a series of gorgeous sword techniques. A dazzling sword radiance could be seen whenever the sword sliced through the air, unfolding a beautiful arc before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    He swung his sword forward. The sharp end of his sword pointed at the Third Prince¡¯s neck.

    He subdued the Third Prince in one stroke.

    The Third Prince¡¯s fist paused in midair, and he did not dare move in the slightest. If he made a wrong move, his neck would be sliced open by the sword instantly.

    Everybody in the arena was stunned by the scene before them. They could not have been more shocked.

    Why did the Third Prince lose? He obviously had the upper hand throughout the fight. The Ninth Prince was even pushed back into retreat!

    ¡°It was my ninth brother who didn¡¯t unleash his full power. Otherwise, he could easily defeat my third brother from the very beginning.¡± The Young Commandery Princess said with her hands sped behind her back. Her big bright eyes were shining, showing her admiration toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Other princes and princesses btedly realized that the Ninth Prince was ying with the Third Prince all along.

    ¡°Indeed, the Ninth Prince is a martial arts genius! He has only reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm and yet, he can defeat a Mid-Stage Warrior at the ck Realm. I can¡¯t imagine how powerful he will be after breaking through the ck Realm!¡±

    ¡°It is said that the power of the Yellow Realm is 100 bulls. I wonder if the Ninth Prince has reached the legendary Power of Realm?¡±

    ¡°Even if he hasn¡¯t reached that realm, I would say he¡¯s not far from it.¡±

    ¡­

    The Third Prince was fuming with rage as well as humiliation when he heard peopleplimenting the Ninth Prince.

    He was looking forward to obtain a sense of achievement by defeating the Ninth Prince. But unexpectedly, he was easily defeated with a single sword stroke.

    What a great shame!

    ¡°I am not convinced! Ninth brother, let¡¯s have another battle!¡± The Third Prince attributed his failure to his own negligence.

    ¡°No more fighting. Does it really matter who wins or loses?¡±

    Having said that, Zhang Ruochen then turned away from the Third Prince, walked toward the Ninth Commandery Princess and returned the sword to her. The Third Prince was left standing like a fool.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you could win the third brother?¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess said angrily and gave Zhang a sideways nce. ¡°I was quite worried about you.¡±

    ¡°A guaranteed win? There is no such thing in this world.¡± Zhang Ruochen chuckled while shaking his head and said.

    A twinge of displeasure ran through Lin Ningshan¡¯s heart after she saw how intimate Zhang Ruochen and the Ninth Commandery Princess were. She took her sword, strode toward the Ninth Commandery Princess and said slowly, ¡°Ninth Princess, I heard that you¡¯ve reached the Realm of Sword Following the Mind. I suddenly feel an itch to have a go. Let¡¯spete our sword techniques. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Okay! I have been waiting for this opportunity for some time. Since we¡¯re already here at the Royal Coliseum, let¡¯s do a battle!¡± said the Ninth Commandery Princess. A hint of war intent appeared in her eyes.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess and Lin Ningshan were known as the Two Beauties in the Yunwu City. But, the Ninth Commandery Princess had lost to Lin Ningshan in the Year-end Assessment. Obviously, she was not convinced of her loss. Since then, she had always wanted to fight again and defeat Lin Ningshan.

    ¡°Blue Water Listening to the Sea.¡±

    The first tounch an attack was the Ninth Commandery Princess. The moment her sword was swung, a ferocious wave of air was swept up, sweeping toward Lin Ningshan wave after wave.

    ¡°nk!¡±

    Rumbling sounds rang out in the air. Her sword waves resembled the surging tidewater, as if they were actually beating against the shore.

    After the Ninth Commandery Princess had reached the initial realm of Sword Following the Mind, the sophistication of her sword techniques had also reached a new height. Compared to her performance in the Year-end Assessment, she had greatly improved in terms of uracy and precision.

    Lin Ningshan stood still and did not move an inch. Her glittering red lips revealed a disdainful smile.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Lin charged forward with her sword. A powerful wave of icing cold Sword Breath emitted from the sword tip, blocking all sword techniques unleashed by the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    ¡°Let your sword go!¡±

    Lin Ningshan let out a low growl and pped her sword down onto the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯ wrist.

    The blow left a bruise on the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯ wrist. She no longer had any energy to hold onto her sword. The sword was sent flying off to the side and ttered down onto the ground.

    There was a blood mark on her wrist. She staggered a few steps backward as the pain spread through every part of her body. Enraged, she clenched her teeth tightly and said, ¡°You¡­¡±

    Lin Ningshan pulled her Splendor Sword back in a graceful manner. Faking a gasp, she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Ninth Commandery Princess a God¡¯s favored daughter? You can¡¯t even hold a sword! I guess the gap between our cultivation is getting bigger and bigger! Aw!¡±

    ¡°Lin Ningshan! Don¡¯t you dare humiliate me on purpose!¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess was irritated. Her face flushed red with shame.

    The truth was both Lin Ningshan and Zhang Yuxi were regarded as the God¡¯s favored daughter. Being defeated in a single, effortless swipe of Lin Ningshan¡¯s sword had obviously crushed her pride.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare,¡± said Lin Ningshan,ughing, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect your sword technique would be so bad.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the sword from the ground and went to the side of the Ninth Commandery Princess, ¡°Lin Ningshan, your cultivation has reached the Final State of the Yellow Realm, which is one realm higher than my ninth sister. Do you think by defeating her can prove that you¡¯re better than her? You¡¯re too immature!¡±

    Lin Ningshan¡¯s face turned gloomy upon hearing his words. ¡°You mean I¡¯m being childish? Everyone can see that I¡¯ve defeated the Ninth Commandery Princess with just one sword strike! Her capability was never worthparing to mine.¡±

    Lin Ningshan held her head up high like an arrogant white swan.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess almost burst into tears seeing how Lin Ningshan behaved. She felt extremely resentful, but she could not do anything about it as she was indeed not her opponent.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Lin Ningshan and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight again after one month. If you can defeat my ninth sister by then, I¡¯ll apologize for what I said earlier.¡±

    His words took the Ninth Commandery Princess by surprise. She looked at Zhang Ruochen and shook her head in disagreement.

    What if she lost to Lin Ningshan again after a month? Her ninth brother would have to apologize to the disgraceful woman!

    Lin Ningshan was overjoyed hearing what Zhang Ruochen had proposed. She quickly agreed to the challenge and said, ¡°Fine! Zhang Ruochen, mark your words! I am looking forward to hearing an apology from a martial art genius.¡±

    ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll have to apologize to my sister in front of everyone,¡± Zhang Ruochen added.

    ¡°Deal.¡± Lin Ningshan had great confidence in herself and thus, she agreed without hesitation.

    Lin Ningshan had been humiliated by Zhang Ruochen in the Year-end Assessment and thus, she hated him so much.

    If she defeated the Ninth Commandery Princess after a month, she definitely would not go easy on Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°An apology?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re too naive!¡±

    Suddenly, she realized that humiliating Zhang Ruochen would be much more exciting than killing him.

    Then, Lin Ningshan and Lin Chenyu left the Royal Coliseum.

    Lin Chenyu spoke while leaving the Coliseum, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is not as naive as he seems. He must have possessed a certainty of sess and hence, he proposed the fight. Ningshan, you better be careful!¡±

    ¡°My brother, stop overthinking. The Qi umting Liquid you brought back from Yuntai Suzerain is going to help my cultivation. I¡¯m sure I can practice till the peak of the Final State after one month. By then, I¡¯ll be much stronger than the Ninth Commandery Princess and our gap will only get bigger.¡±

    Lin Chenyu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that the Qi umting Liquid will boost your cultivation significantly. Work hard then, my sister. Try your best to reach the Completion of the Yellow Realm as soon as possible. I¡¯ll then give you a Dark Blood Pill which will elerate your progress, so that you can break through the ck Realm quickly.¡±

    ¡°The ck Realm!¡± Lin Ningshan could not hide the smile on her face.

    Lin Chenyu added, ¡°When you reach the ck Realm, it¡¯s going to be easier for you to enroll into the Yuntai Suzerain. With your talent, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The Ninth Commandery Princess is just a stepping-stone on your way to sess. As for Zhang Ruochen, he will die going against the Queen! Haha!¡±

    Lin Ningshan¡¯s eyes shone with a strange light. She appeared to be very excited, obviously looking forward to the match next month.

    Her lips curled up into a charming smile as she imagined Zhang Ruochen¡¯s apology.

 Chapter 60: Tianhe Scripture

    <h4>Chapter 60: Tianhe Scripture</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°My ninth brother, I¡¯ve heard that Lin Chenyu brought back a great deal of Qi umting Liquid from Yuntai Suzerain in order to raise their young warriors¡¯ power and attack the Seventh-ss Family. That¡¯s why Lin Ningshan could reach the Yellow Realm in such short period,¡± said Ninth Commandery Princess.

    ¡°I have no hope to win against her in next month since she has the help of that liquid. Brother, you had made a rash decision.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Ninth sister, don¡¯t you trust me? Have you forgotten that I leveled up to the Completion of Yellow Realm in half a year?¡±

    ¡°Yes! What had happened to you, my brother?¡± Ninth Commandery Princess felt regretful when she finished her question, ¡°Sorry, you don¡¯t have to tell me, that¡¯s your secret after all.¡±

    After thesest days¡¯ contact, Zhang Ruochen thought the Ninth Commandery Princess was reliable. To tell her some secrets would be okay.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Of course practice resources are important. However, the practical skills are indispensable. You are practicing ¡®Ice Form¡¯, a Inferior-ss of Spiritual exercise, right?¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess nodded.

    There were three Spiritual Stage Exercises in the Royal Family: ¡°Ice Form¡±, ¡°God of War Tactics¡± and ¡°Innate Skills¡±.

    ¡°Ice Form¡± and ¡°God of War Tactics¡± belonged to the low-ss of Spiritual; ¡°Innate skills¡± was a mid-ss Spiritual Stage exercise.

    Generally speaking, in the Royal Family, only princes and princesses who had opened the Sacred Mark before five years old could practice ¡°Innate skills¡±.

    In other words, only Royal Family members who practiced ¡°Innate skills¡± could rival for the emperor crown. The earliest one who practiced ¡°Innate skills¡± was the Seventh Prince andter he got other favorable turns in life and better practice skills.

    At the age of six, the Ninth Commandery Princess unlocked her Sacred Mark so that she had to choose ¡°Ice Form¡± as practice skill.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°As a low-ss of Spiritual exercise, Ice Form will only help you open 16 meridians even if you practice to the Completion of Yellow Realm.¡±

    Ninth Commandery Princess rolled her eyes to Zhang Ruochen as she said, ¡°Why do you despise the exercises of low-ss Spiritual? Do you know in Yunwu Commandery, there are less than 10 intact books about Spiritual Stage Exercises, and three of them possessed by our Royal Family? It is quite amazing.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, a low-ss Spiritual exercise book costs about a million, even five million silver coins. A ssic book like ¡®Ice Form¡¯ would cost three million silver coins at a market.¡±

    In Yunwu Commandery, only two seventh-ss families and one seventh-ss suzerain possessed an exercise book of the low-ss Spiritual separately. As to the eighth-ss families or suzerains, they merely had fragments of the Spiritual Stage or Superior ss books of Human Stage.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°If you can keep my secret, I shall give you an Inferior ss exercise of the Ghost Level.¡±

    ¡°Inferior ss of the Ghost¡­Level¡­¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess covered her mouth instantly after an exmation.

    She was shocked greatly and stared at Zhang Ruochen with two widen eyes.

    After a long while, she calmed herself down and whispered, ¡°An Inferior ss Exercise of the Ghost Level? My brother, where did you get this incredible book? It is said that even the most powerful exercise of the Yuntai Suzerain, ¡®Holy Universe Reaching Skills¡¯, just belongs to the Inferior ss of the Ghost Level.¡±

    What Zhang Ruochen said was so amazing that even the Royal Family couldn¡¯t save him if it had been spread out. It certainly would attract scourges.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess didn¡¯t dare to desire the Inferior ss of the Ghost Level at all.

    Zhang Ruochen had even recited some exercise books of the King¡¯s Stage, let alone the Inferior ss Exercises of the Ghost Level.

    However, if Zhang Ruochen gave the Ninth Commandery Princess the exercises of the King¡¯s Stage, it would harm her rather than help.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The exercise that I¡¯m going to give you is ¡®Tianhe Scripture¡¯. It divides into seven levels. You can reach the Completion of the Yellow Realm if you finish its first level.¡±

    Zhang then wrote ¡°Tianhe Scripture¡± down and gave it to the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    She handed it over the instant she began to read it and gotpletely attracted by it.

    It took her six hours to keep ¡°Tianhe Scripture¡± in mind.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s an Inferior ss Exercise of the Ghost Level! Whoever could finish it, he or she would be terribly strong.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess lifted her delicate head up with a pair of bright eyes. She desired to kiss Zhang Ruochen.

    Reading out what the Ninth Commandery Princess was thinking, Zhang Ruochen cleared his throat as he said, ¡°Ninth sister, never tell others! It¡¯s a big deal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I won¡¯t tell anybody even my parents,¡± said the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    Finishing it, the Ninth Commandery Princess walked to the candlestick and burnt ¡°Tianhe Scripture¡± to ash.

    ¡°Now, if you can turn your exercises to ¡®Tianhe Scripture¡¯, the Genuine Qi in your body will soar massively, which may help you to reach the Final State of the Yellow Realm. One monthter, you should have 90 percent chance to win Lin Ningshan,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The higher ss the exercises was, the stronger his Genuine Qi andbat power of a warrior were.

    Just like Zhang Ruochen, who had just reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm, could defeat the third prince, who reached the Mid Stage of the ck Realm. It was possible because Zhang Ruochen had practiced ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡±.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s confidence had been increased greatly. She smiled at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Ninth brother, I don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude for your giving me ¡®Tianhe Scripture¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ahem! As brother and sister, we don¡¯t have to say thanks. But you¡¯d better practice it as soon as possible.¡± Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked out of the window.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess hummed and said, ¡°If you were not my brother, I would marry you.¡±

    But she read out some unnatural expressions on Zhang¡¯s face. Soon afterward, she managed to leave his residence and seclude herself for refining.

    She knew that herbat with Lin Ningshan was important and she could not lose.

    After she had gone, Zhang Ruochen entered into the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel to practice.

    After his cultivation had reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm, his Qi Pool decoupled and shaped into a giant Qi Pool space, which could contain more Genuine Qi.

    However, his Genuine Qi now merely ounted for 20 percent of the Qi Pool.

    Only he had practiced the Genuine Qipletely could he dash to the ck Realm.

    It would take more than two years for an ordinary warrior who had reached thepletion of the Yellow realm to fill the Qi pool fully, with the help of a spiritual crystal.

    Liu Chengfeng, another genius, who had reached the Completion of Yellow Realm at 17 years old spent three years practicing the ck Realm unsessfully.

    It followed that it was not easy to break to the ck Realm.

    Even Zhang Ruochen had opened 36 meridians and practiced faster than other warriors, it also would take a whole year to fill his Qi pool.

    One year was too long.

    He couldn¡¯t wait, thus he had spent a high price at the polls which could augment his genuine Qi to help his cultivation.

    The Second-ss bill, a Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill, cost 5,000 silver coins.

    A Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill could only help to elerate 20 percent of the filling.

    He took one and meanwhile used 36 meridians to absorb the pill spirit and turned it into the Genuine Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation increased by leaps and bounds.

    Three dayster, his Genuine Qi amounted to two fifths, which could break out the power of 94 bulls.

    Another five days had been passed, his Genuine Qi amounted to three fifths, which could break out the power of 96 bulls.

    Seven dayster, his Genuine Qi amounted to four-fifths, which could break out the power of 98 bulls.

    His Qi Pool almost had been filled after another 10 days¡¯ practice. Zhang Ruochen could raise 99 bulls¡¯ power; only one ball short of the power of Yellow Realm.

    ckie saw the whole process and said, ¡°What a pity. Short of Strength of a bull to the Yellow Ultimate Realm.¡±

    If the Completion had the eighth small realm, it would be the ¡°Ultimate Realm¡±.

    The Ultimate Realm meant unparalleled.

    The power of 100 bulls was the Ultimate Realm of Yellow Realm.

    Only young Gods in ancient times could practice to the Ultimate Realm.

    Since then nobody could reach it even those great emperors, or any lord or Saint who could be close to it.

    There was a huge difference between reaching it and closing to it.

    Like Zhang Ruochen now, who seemed to be just short of one bull to the Ultimate Realm.

    It was a world of difference!

    That¡¯s why ckie signed, ¡°If you had reached the Ultimate Realm, you could have attracted echoes from ancient gods, which would be amazing!¡±

    ¡°Maybe I still have a chance to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm!¡± said Zhang Ruochen firmly because he had great faith in himself.

    ckie shook his head and said, ¡°Your Qi Pool has been filled, no space for further promotion.¡±

 Chapter 61: Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 61: Awakening</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen was told that there could be no room for improvement when his Qi Pool was full and his realm had reached its peak.

    It was a great pity that there was one bull short of the Ultimate Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s not because my Body of Martial Arts isn¡¯t strong enough to break out the power of a hundred bulls, but my martial technique is just that of the mid-ss of Human Stage andcks power,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    A light broke into ckie¡¯s mind and it mewed. It said, ¡°Yes! I forgot that there is a martial technique that can increase one¡¯s power. Why did you practice only one martial technique of mid-ss Human Stage until now? If the martial technique that you¡¯d practiced was low-ss of Spiritual, you could break out 100 bulls¡¯ power.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a low-ss of Spiritual. A Superior-ss of Human Stage is enough, which would help me to break out 100 bulls power and reach the Ultimate Realm of Yellow Realm,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    It was odd that somebody opened 36 meridians but still hadn¡¯t reached the Ultimate Realm.

    Only by practicing martial techniques, exercises and the body of Martial Arts together, one could break out his most powerful power. Any absence would not lead to the Ultimate Realm.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he had already reached the Yellow Realm in both exercises and the body of Martial Arts, but his martial techniques were still weak as he practiced Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm merely to the level two, which just belonged to the mid-ss martial techniques.

    The main role of Sacred Sword Skill was the sword, not the man that mattered to the practice of the low-ss Spiritual martial technique.

    If Zhang could sessfully practice Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to level three, ¡®Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth¡¯, it could be an easy thing for him to add the strength of a bull that he required.

    Thetter stages of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm would be difficult to practice undoubtedly. For instance, Zhang had practiced three level three ¡®Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth¡¯ for many days but still couldn¡¯t make any progress.

    ¡°I requirebat experience and in the royal pce, I can¡¯t find others to practice my palm with.¡±

    ¡°Thus, because of ack of practice, I haven¡¯t managed to reach the third level sessfully.¡±

    ¡°If I leave here and exercise myself outside, I would lose the protection of the Yunwu Commandery Prince and the Queen would attempt to have me assassinated. Bingo!¡­ I don¡¯t have to go out!¡±

    King Mount came to his mind.

    The Royal Family reared many savage beasts in King Mount and most of them were first and second level savage beasts. Zhang could fight with them.

    He hoped to practice the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm sessfully as soon as possible, after that he could fight with savage beasts.

    Zhang Ruochen had practiced in the internal space of Time and Space Spinel for 25 days, which equaled to eight or nine days outside.

    He walked outside and saw Yun waiting for him.

    ¡°Your Highness, Le has been recovered, including his arms and foot. But he still looks dull, just sitting on the stone stairs or drawing pictures on the ground for the whole day,¡± said Yun.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and said with pity, ¡°Give him two hundred silver coins and send him away. Whether he could get out of this dilemma or not depends on himself, and nobody can help.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to send him out,¡± Yun said.

    Seeing Yun¡¯s departure, Zhang Ruochen fell into meditation and he stopped Yun, ¡°Wait, I want to see him once more.¡±

    Yun showed a hint of joy and nodded, leading Zhang Ruochen to Le¡¯s residence.

    Like Yun¡¯s description, Le was sitting on the stairs and drawing the picture of Lin Ningshan on the ground.

    Repeatedly.

    However, his eyes were empty and he was just drawing instinctively.

    He didn¡¯t even realize Zhang¡¯s approach.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at this young man and asked, ¡°Where is your sword?¡±

    Le sat still and mumbled, ¡°My meridians are all broken and I have no power to lift a sword.¡±

    ¡°So you are broken too?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Le answered ckly.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°But you have the power to draw these pictures? If you possess an aggressive heart, you must seed. But now you are degenerating yourself.¡±

    Le bit his lip tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not degenerating myself, I¡¯m not!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the pictures on the ground, ¡°You turned yourself into a waste for this cruel woman. Guess I overestimated you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked over to the steps and destroyed Lin Ningshan¡¯s drawings with his foot.

    Le cried with a pair of big red eyes, ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°She did not treat you as a man, why do you see her as a Goddess? Are you not better than crap?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t saved my life twice, I would have killed you.¡± said Le.

    Zhang Ruochenughed, ¡°You piece of crap couldn¡¯t kill me even if you practiced for 10 years, hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°I AM NOT A CRAP!¡±

    Le howled loudly and the Genuine Qi rushed to his hand so that he could handle a bamboo stick, stabbing at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    His Genuine Qi made the soft stick sharper than an iron sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reacted with one palm.

    sted away in the air, Le spat some blood and then fell down on the ground with the broken stick.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve beaten you to death and humiliated you. Do you still treat me as your lifesaver?¡±

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    Howling like a wolf, Le stood up from the ground with two red eyes. He ran to Zhang Ruochen again and aimed at his neck.

    With his hand as a sword, Zhang Ruochen chopped Le¡¯s neck and beated him into the air again.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Le became more and more crazy, he attacked Zhang Ruochen again and again with stronger power.

    However everytime it was he who beaten away by Zhang Ruochen, he could not touch Zhang Ruochen even a little.

    Standing far away, Yun was very worried but she didn¡¯t do anything.

    She knew that Zhang Ruochen was trying to beat Le to an awakening.

    An hourter, Le fell down on the ground and gasped again and again.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and nned to punch him once more.

    ¡°Stop!¡± cried Le.

    Zhang Ruochen turned happy and withdrew his fist as he said, ¡°You choose to be a waste still?¡±

    Le shook his head and said, ¡°I am a swordsman, by no means am I crap. Honestly speaking, I was clear when your first punchnded, thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. It is your own that leads you out from the shadows.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen helped Le to stand up and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s your next n?¡±

    Le answered sadly, ¡°My meridians have all been broken. Currently, I am doomed not to be able to step into the ck Realm. However, I don¡¯t want to give up, I¡¯ll search for Spiritual Dose which can reconnect my meridians.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reflected a while and said, ¡°Broken meridians are not necessarily a bad thing for you. I have a roll of special exercises, whichmon people can¡¯t practice but broken-meridian man can. You may sessfully practice these exercises with a strong will.¡±

    Suddenly Le¡¯s eyes shed with light and he asked, ¡°What if I do sessfully?¡± If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t told him this news, he might have had no hope.

    ¡°Like cocoons into butterflies! You might have a bright future,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Falling on one knee, Le said emotionally, ¡°Please ept my gratitude.¡±

    After that, Le said firmly, ¡°I now owe you three lives if someday you need my assistance¡­ I won¡¯t hesitate.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and passed ¡®Nonuple Samsara Magic form¡¯ to Le directly.

    Nonuple Samsara Magic form was frighteningly stronger than the Tianhe Scripture which was given to the Ninth Commandery Princess. But Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t worry about whether or not Le would let it out.

    Le immediately secluded himself to refine Nonuple Samsara Magic form and Deaths¡± Yun took care of his daily life.

    It was time for Zhang Ruochen to head to King Mount to practice Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth.

    Apanying Zhang Ruochen, General Ge Qian went to King Mount as well in order to protect Zhang Ruochen from any assassination attempts.

    Zhang Ruochen entered an imprable jungle, heading directly towards the first-level-superior-ss savage beasts.

    Amon savage beast was no threat to him, and only the superior ss savage beasts could be his opponents.

    Half a day had passed, Zhang Ruochen encountered the first superior ss savage beast, Thunderstorm Leopard.

    Thunderstorm leopard was rather ferocious among the superior ss savage beasts and had the power to kill a Yellow Realm warrior.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pped it to death.

    Zhang Ruochen was unsatisfied seeing the body, ¡°They are too weak to practice my palm techniques, I have to search a second-level savage beast.¡±

    He walked deeper into King Mount.

    General Ge Qian hid far away and saw Zhang Ruochen killing the Thunderstorm Leopard, ¡°The ninth prince is so powerful! I was over-worried about his life. No ident will happen if the second-level savage beast doesn¡¯t show.¡±

    He was worried about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety, so he secretly follewed him at a distanceto King Mount.

 Chapter 62: Spiritual Brawn

    <h4>Chapter 62: Spiritual Brawn</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Having trained at King Mount for three days, Zhang Ruochen had killed 13 superior-ss level-one savage beasts and 25 medium medium-ss level-one savage beasts.

    Finally, he came across his first second-level savage beast, a Silver Dragon-lion.

    A single second-level savage beast was at least at the level of a ck Realm warrior.

    The Silver Dragon-lion¡¯s attack power wasparable to that of an Advanced ck Realm warrior, its speed was alsoparable to that of an Advanced ck Realm Warrior, and its defensive power wasparable to that of an Initial stage ck Realm warrior.

    Overall, the Silver Dragon-lion had immense strength. If a Mid-Stage ck Realm warrior was to run into one, it would essentially be a death sentence.

    Other than Zhang Ruochen, if any other warrior at the Completion of the Yellow Realm had run into the Silver Draong-lion, even if they formed an elite team of 20, they would still be wiped out.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    The Silver Dragon-lion roared loudly and the sound waves from its mouth became a devastating hurricane. On the ground, dust and rocks flew up, while the surrounding trees were blown crooked, and all the leaves fell down leaving behind only stripped branches.

    With only a loud roar, it could shock all warriors below the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm into a dead faint.

    The Silver Dragon-lion was four meters tall and six meters long. Compared to a normal lion, it was many timesrger. It was just like a small silver mountain standing in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Its pair of silver lion eyes were as big as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, and they were emitting a bloodthirsty aura!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Each step it made upon the ground made the earth shake slightly.

    Zhang Ruochen rose onto his toes and leaped up,nding on the Silver Dragon-lion¡¯s back. Gathering his Genuine Qi, he aimed a strike at its head.

    The Silver Dragon-lion, who was very intelligent, instantly realized the danger it was in.

    Thus, pushing off with all four hooves at the same time, it surged forward, achieving speeds of 30 meters per second, astonishingly fast.

    Caught off guard, Zhang Ruochen lost his bnce and fell off the beast¡¯s back.

    He struck out with one hand against the ground and instantly righted himself. He backed up until he was three meters away and stopped. However, he remained alert, both legs slightly bent with Genuine Qi collecting thickly in his palms.

    ¡°It is indeed an adult Silver Dragon-lion whose speed has reached 30 meters per second.¡±

    Normal warriors who had reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm could reach speeds of 20 meters per second or so. Talented warriors who had reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm could reach speeds of 22 meters per second.

    Even Zhang Ruochen could only reach speeds of 27 meters per second, an already incredible feat.

    30 meters per second and 27 meters per second didn¡¯t to be much different, but in reality, the difference was immense.

    If Zhang Ruochen and the Silver Dragon-lion werepeting in a 100-meter race, by the time the Silver Dragon-lion had reached the end, Zhang Ruochen would still be a full 10 meters behind.

    Which was to say, if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength could not defeat the Silver Dragon-lion, then he would die for sure, as he would not even be able to escape.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen and the Silver Dragon-lion were three meters apart, but with the Silver Dragon-lion¡¯s speed, it only needed a second to be right in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen watched the Silver Dragon-lion¡¯s every move carefully. Once the Silver Dragon-lion prepared to attack, he must strike first to have any hope of sess.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    The Silver Dragon-lion roared. Turning into a silver blur it pounced towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Silver ws shed through void space and emitted four sharp beams of power.

    Zhang Ruochen took a step to the side and dodged the attack.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Silver Dragon-lion¡¯s wnded on a tree the thickness of a water barrel and tore a branch of it apart with bits of bark flying everywhere.

    The branch broke in the middle and crashed down.

    ¡®Elephant Galloping!¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen took this opportunity to strike. With all the power in his body, he struck at the Silver Dragon-lion¡¯s abdomen and sent it flying.

    The Silver Dragon-lion was incensed. mbering up from the ground, it went to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    But, Zhang Ruochen attacked first, another ¡®Elephant Galloping¡¯.

    The Silver Dragon-lion flew out once again.

    ¡®Elephant Galloping!¡¯

    ¡®Elephant Galloping!¡¯

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen attacked 12 times in session, each time it sent the Silver Dragon-lion flying out. When Zhang Ruochen struck for the 13th time, the Silver Dragon-lion was finally wounded, with blood dripping out of its nostrils.

    The Silver Dragon-lion was finally angered!

    Its body began to emit ayer of silver light. Opening its mouth, it spewed forth a beam of silver light that flew towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart like a sword.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pushed off with his legs and jumped over 10 meters into the air,nding on a branch of a thousand-year-old tree, and dodged the Silver Dragon-lion¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The silver light sword hit the ce where Zhang Ruochen was standing on just before, making a cacophonous noise. On the ground, it left a crater with a diameter of one meter.

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen leaped down from the tree branch. All the Genuine Qi from his body surged through the 36 Meridians and focused toward his hands. He let out a deep, dragon-like roar.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    One hand struck the Silver Dragon-lion¡¯s back, creating a sound of bones breaking and splintering. The Silver Dragon-lion let out a wail and fell heavily to the ground.

    Its spine had been broken by Zhang Ruochen with one strike. Heavily wounded, ity on the ground, unable to even stand up.

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed. Using just the power in his body, he could heavily wound the Silver Dragon-lion.

    If he used the sword, he could probably kill the Silver Dragon-lion in just 10 strokes.

    ¡°At my current strength, even if I am no match against warriors of the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm, I can at least hold my own for a while.¡±

    With this battle against the Silver Dragon-lion, Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel that his control over the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm had be stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen drew out his sh Shinning Sword and with one sweep, he slit the throat of the Silver Dragon-lion.

    Not long after, the Silver Dragon-lionpletely died.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen made a foot long incision into the abdomen of the Silver Dragon-lion and withdrew a fist-sized piece of flesh.

    This piece of flesh was extremely hard and as heavy as iron. It emitted a silvery light and carried a light fragrance.

    It was like a Spiritual Dose rather than flesh.

    ¡°The Silver Dragon-lion was worthy of being a second-level savage beast, as it was able to actually grow half a catty of Spiritual Brawn.¡± Zhang Ruochen held the silver Spiritual Brawn in his hand, revealing the glimmer of a smile.

    Spiritual Brawn, was the most precious treasure inside a savage beast.

    If a warrior consumed Spiritual Brawn, it could increase the power in their bodies and cultivation Realms. If a normal person consumed the Spiritual Brawn, it could strengthen their physique and grant longevity.

    The half catty of Spiritual Brawn in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, if taken to be sold at the Martial Market, could be at least sold for 3,000 silver coins.

    Furthermore, Spiritual Crystal Stones could often be found inside Spiritual Brawn.

    Even the lowest quality Spirital Brawn was worth 1,000 silver cions.

    For Zhang Ruochen, this piece of Spiritual Brawn was not very useful. He nned to take it home and give it to Concubine Lin to consume.

    As long as the Spiritual Brawn was stored within a jade container, even if it was stored for a month, the Spiritual Brawn would not rot or degrade in quality.

    To refine the Spatial Ring, Zhang Ruochen had purchased a number of jade containers. He took a jade box out from the Time and Space Spinel¡¯s internal storage and ced the Spiritual Brawn inside.

    There were treasures to be found all over the Silver Dragon-lion¡¯s body. The skin, fur, blood, and bone could all be used in medicine, and be sold for a hefty price. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s main purpose ofing to King Mount was to practice Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, and so, he did not take the Silver Dragon-lion¡¯ body with him.

    Not long after Zhang Ruochen left, a group of soldiers wearing armor came to the Silver Dragon-lion¡¯s body.

    General Ge Qian walked out from the group of soldiers, looked at the Silver Dragon-lion lying in a pool of blood, and said, ¡°He is really strong that he even killed a Silver Dragon-lion. If he enters the ck Realm, who knows how powerful he will be? Let along His Majesty, even I am eager to see!¡±

    The royal guards beside him couldn¡¯t help but sigh, thinking it was unbelievable.

    It had never been heard of before, that a warrior who was at the Completion of the Yellow Realm could kill a Silver Dragon-lion. This kind of impossible thing was right now staring them in the face.

    General Ge Qian ordered and said, ¡°Do the same with the bodies of the previous savage beasts. Take the body of the Silver Dragon-lion home, deliver it to the Imperial Finance Department, and convert it to silver coins. Once the Ninth Prince has finished practicing, I will personally hand the coins over to him.¡±

 Chapter 63: Ultimate Realm â€” The Chord of Gods

    <h4>Chapter 63: Ultimate Realm ¡ª The Chord of Gods</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen had isted himself and practiced in Mount King for the past 10 days, in order to work on his palm technique. He had killed another two second-level savage beast and 17 superior-ss level-one savage beasts.

    The second-level and first-level superior ss savage beasts in King Mount had probably all been killed by Zhang Ruochen.

    It seemed that the low-level savage beasts in King Mount knew a killing star had arrived. Once they saw Zhang Ruochen, they all ran away instantly as if they saw a monster demon.

    ¡°nk!¡±

    There was a seven or eight meters wide river rushing down from the top of the peak and delivered a sound of water rumbling. By throwing a stone into the river, it hit the forceful water current and started rolling in the water.

    Zhang Ruochen arrived at the riverside. He looked at the rushing of water as if his heart was surging as well.

    After all the cultivation recently, Zhang Ruochen could feel clearly that he had reached the edge of breaking through the palm technique.

    ¡°Phhhf!¡±

    He dashed from the ground and jumped into the river. He made use of his powerful body so as to resist the force of the river.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    His Genuine Qi had been activated. He unleashed a powerful palm out.

    The water in the river had stopped slightly because of his palm.

    Shortly after, the current turned fiercely toward Zhang Ruochen and threw him out. The forceful water flow had knocked out his bearings and threw him on the edge of the riverside.

    After spitting out a mouth of water, Zhang Ruochen jumped back to the river. He went against the current with different palm techniques in order to a make a way for himself.

    This time, he unleashed three palms consecutively. Again, he was thrown out by the water waves.

    Zhang Ruochen kept going upstream every time he was knocked down.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t given up after being knocked down over and over again. The longer he practiced, the longer he could stay in the river.

    It had been a whole day since Zhang Ruochen had confronted the water. He was exhausted and his entire body was covered in wounds.

    After nightfall, he uncovered a piece of Spiritual Brawn from a cyan-eyed snake, a second-level savage beast. He ate the Spiritual Brawn, sat down and started meditating so as to absorb the Spiritual Qi which helped to recover his physical strength and energy.

    The next morning, the wounds on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body were all healed. His body was full of Genuine Qi and vitality. He then jumped back into the river and continued practicing.

    On the fifth day, there was a long cry from the river. ¡°Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed both of his palms at the same time. A rushing palm force struck out hard and gave out a sound as if dragons and elephants were roaring together. Surprisingly, the water he smacked began to flow backward.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth¡±, the third palm technique of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, cultivated sessfully.

    Zhang Ruochen had exploded out with the strength of 100 bulls and reached the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm.

    At this moment, the Spiritual Qi in the entire Mount King had activated and gathered toward Zhang Ruochen. It turned into a white light beam and streaked toward the hundred miles tall void space.

    There were ancient illusory images disyed around the light beam. Some of them were in human and dragon figures, some were like wind and Kylin.

    Each of the illusory images was sacred. They demonstrated a sense of power as if they were the manifestation of gods.

    ¡°We are the manifestation of Gods. Kneel.¡±

    General Ge Qian and a troop of royal guards all kneeled down and worshipped the illusory images of the gods devotedly from far away.

    Such a manifest of gods normally happened only when it came to arge-scale sacrifice.

    The illusory images of gods had appeared in Mount King and floated above the Ninth Prince¡¯s head. It was definitely a miracle for the entire Yunwu Commandery.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯ll arouse the chords of the gods when I reach the Ultimate Realm.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at the illusory image of gods in the sky with excitement.

    Finally, he made his first step on the path of being a powerful warrior.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The illusory images of gods had turned into light beams. They floated to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be and chiseled into his Qi Pool.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The light beams exploded and disyed a white spiritual odor after plunging into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Pool.

    The Qi Pool had nearly burst because of the too much light beam. The blood in his body kept rolling and rolling.

    ¡°In this case, let¡¯s break through to the ck Realm!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen surely would not let such a good opportunity go. He sat in the water, and quickly activated the 36 meridians in his body. He then absorbed the strength of gods and started breaking through the ck Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had already reached the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm. On top of the help of the gods¡¯ spiritual power, it was no doubt that he would be able to break through to the ck Realm with no setbacks.

    After an hour, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Pool shook heavily and cracked into breaches.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    His Qi Pool smashed and had broken into pieces.

    Soon after, the broken pieces restructured at high speed and resolved to a much bigger Qi Pool.

    No¡­ not Qi Pool.

    It should be called Qi Lake.

    Zhang Ruochen had sessfully broken through the ck Realm. Therefore, the Qi Pool in his be turned into a Qi Lake. It had erged 100 times more than when he was at the Completion of the Yellow Realm.

    The marks of gods were stamped on the wall of his Qi Lake and disyed a gleam of spiritual splendor.

    Yet, the marks of gods looked so faint and vague that one would probably miss it without taking a closer look.

    Be mindful, Zhang Ruochen had just reached the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm and had drawn the Chord of Gods for the very first time. Therefore, having a vague mark of gods was seen as normal.

    It was said that if Zhang Ruochen could reach the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm, he would be able to resonate the second time of the Chord of Gods. Hence, it would definitely deepen the marks of gods in his Qi Lake.

    The number of warriors who had cultivated to the Ultimate Realm was scattered after the ancient times. Only a small number of Saints and the great emperor with astonished talent had finished cultivating the Ultimate Realm and resonated the Chord of Gods when they were young.

    Yet, the Saint and the great emperor didn¡¯t expose many details about what had happened in their young age. It was impossible to record it in history books and thus no one knew any other details.

    It was no doubt magnificent for Zhang Ruochen to resonate the Chord of Gods after all these years. However, it was beyond the bounds of possibility to make it happen again. Not even the great emperor and Saint.

    The Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm was far more difficult to cultivatepared to the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had already reached the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm, he wasn¡¯t confident enough to break through the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

    ¡°Wreathed in the light of gods, shielded by the gods¡­ Is this the Holy Light Spirit Lake in the ancient myth?¡±

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯sst lifetime, Emperor Ming had once mentioned the Holy Light Spirit Lake.

    It was said that when Emperor Ming was young, he had resonated the Chord of Gods and received the safeguard of gods. His Qi Lake then turned into the Holy Light Spirit Lake.

    Once the Holy Light Spirit Lake had been cultivated, the Qi Lake would be tenacious. Even warriors of the Earth Realm would not be able to pierce up Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Lake.

    Moreover, When Zhang Ruochen obtained the higher cultivation, the advantage of having the Holy Light Spirit Lake would be more obvious.

    Zhang Ruochen had spent the entire day and night to digest the power of the Chord of Gods.

    The Genuine Qi in the Qi Lake seemed to be filled up.

    In other words, Zhang Ruochen had reached the Peak of the Initial Stage of the ck Realm. Soon after he would be able to break through the Mid-Stage of the ck Realm.

    ¡°This is certainly a Holy Light Spirit Lake. Compared to the warriors at the Initial Stage of the ck Realm, the capacity of my Qi Lake is 10 times more and the purity of my Genuine Qi is far better. I guess it¡¯s more or less the same as warriors at the Completion of the ck Realm.¡±

    The capacity of the Qi Pool of an ordinary warrior would erge 10 times by breaking through from the Completion of the Yellow Realm to the Initial Stage of the ck Realm.

    Since Zhang Ruochen had cultivated the Ultimate Realm which was one realm higher than ordinary warriors, the capacity of his Qi Pool had erged twice.

    Therefore,pared to the warriors at the Initial Stage of the ck Realm, the capacity of his Qi Lake was 10 times more.

    While Zhang Ruochen was breaking through the realm in the water, General Ge Qian rushed back to the Royal Pce and wanted to report to the Commandery Prince Yunwu the good news.

    ¡°I have something important to report to His Majesty. Eunuch Cao, please help to inform the Commandery Prince.¡± Ge Qian looked urgent and said.

    Eunuch Cao was allied with the Queen. Knowing Ge Qian was responsible for protecting the Ninth Prince, he would no doubt ignore Ge Qian. ¡°His Majesty is resting at the moment. I¡¯m afraid he will not be able to see you, my general. Please head back to your station and protect the Ninth Prince.¡±

    Ge Qian stared at Eunuch Cao angrily and said, ¡°Cao Shiren, you¡¯d better go inform His Majesty now! If anything happens because of your dy, you¡¯ll surely be dead!¡±

    Eunuch Cao was known as a warrior at the Dawn State of the ck Realm. Although he wasn¡¯t strong enough to fight against Ge Qian, he wasn¡¯t afraid of confronting Ge Qian.

    At the same time, the voice of the Commandery Prince Yunwu broke out. He said, ¡°Who¡¯s making so much noise?¡±

    Eunuch Cao stared at Ge Qian severely and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s see how you settle for disturbing His Majesty!¡±

    Ge Qian didn¡¯t even look at Eunuch Cao but greeted towards the pce. He said, ¡°Your majesty, your servant Ge Qian has something vital to report.¡±

    The voice of the Commandery Prince Yunwu broke out to the pce and he said, ¡°Ge Qian, aren¡¯t you protecting the Ninth Prince? What¡¯s more important than protecting my son? Or have you encountered another assassin who attempts to kill the Ninth Prince?¡±

    ¡°More important than all of these!¡± Ge Qian eximed and said.

    It seemed that the Commandery Prince Yunwu had noticed something had happened. He called in Ge Qian right away.

    Hearing what Ge Qian had said, Eunuch Cao changed his face. He followed Ge Qian and entered the pce.

    Ge Qian nced slightly at Eunuch Cao and said, ¡°Your Majesty, what I¡¯m about to report is exceptionally important. I can only tell you, Your Majesty, not anyone else.¡±

    The Commandery Prince Yunwu sat on the top part of the pce holding a golden booklet. He frowned his eyebrows and took a quick nce at Ge Qian, ¡°Dismiss everyone. I need some privacy with the General!¡±

    Eunuch Cao was not willing to leave the pce. Yet, he dared not to disobey the order of the Commandery Prince Yunwu and left the pce instantly.

    The Commandery Prince Yunwu asked, ¡°Ge Qian, you can tell me now. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ge Qian kneeled down single legged and reported to the Commandery Prince Yunwu what he saw in Mount King without missing any details.

    ¡°The Chord of Gods!¡±

    Hearing this, the Commandery Prince Yunwu couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. His whole body shivered and stood up all of a sudden.

    Ge Qian nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure the Ninth Prince has reached the Ultimate Realm like what the myth describes and thus resonate the Chord of Gods.¡±

    The Commandery Prince Yunwu¡¯s countenance kept changing. Having noticed how vital the news was, he asked, ¡°Does anyone else know about it?¡±

    Ge Qian answered, ¡°Other than myself, the 10 royal guards who were stationed there with me also notice it.¡±

    The Commandery Prince Yunwu said, ¡°The Chord of Gods is a tremendous thing. This news has to bepletely secret. Ge Qian, what should we do about the 10 people who know about the Ninth Prince?¡±

    In other words, what the Commandery Prince Yunwu meant was how to handle Ge Qian.

    Ge Qian clearly understood how things worked and thought for a moment. There was a sense of determination in his eyes. He said, ¡°Killed!¡±

    The Commandery Prince Yunwu nodded and said, ¡°Ge Qian, I know you¡¯ve always been a loyal general. Yet, if the news about my son leaks out, all assassins will no doubt get him killed! Why don¡¯t you and the other 10 royal guards watch over the ancestor temple at Mount Emperor and nevere back? In this case, my son, you, and the 10 guards will all be safe.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Ge Qian answered.

    Then, the Commandery Prince Yunwu and Ge Qian rushed to Mount King. They wanted to make sure if the Ninth Prince had truly resonated the Chord of Gods.

 Chapter 64: The Choice

    <h4>Chapter 64: The Choice</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen leapt from the water. Then he turned in the air andnded on the riverside.

    The white Genuine Qi spewed out from his pores, drying up his wet clothes in a second.

    Having reached the ck Realm, he was able to drizzle Genuine Qi as the Genuine Qi in his body was so solid, or turned the Genuine Qi into a Qi sword and killed people through the air.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Genuine Qi in his body and transferred it to the Meridians on his right hand. A gleam of white gas had gathered at the fingertip of his index finger. He dashed toward the Iron Pine 10 meters away.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The white Qi sword had broken the tree trunk of the Iron Pine and left a fist-sized hole.

    ¡°It¡¯s a fairly average Sword Breath with such massive power! No doubt it¡¯s iparable between warriors at the ck Realm and the Yellow Realm. If I cultivate the ¡°Sword Ripple of Ten Channels¡±, a martial technique of the superior ss at the Spiritual Stage and put the Qi sword in use, I wonder how powerful it¡¯s going to be.¡±

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯sst lifetime, he had cultivated the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels. He had turned all his 10 fingers into swords. With a random point, he would be able to disy a sharp Qi sword that could kill people 100 meters away.

    Yet, the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels was extremely hard to cultivate. Even though Zhang Ruochen had sessfully cultivated it in his previous life, it¡¯s surely not an easy task to achieve that technique again.

    At this moment, he felt like someone wasing over, so he retrieved all the Genuine Qi back to his body.

    The Commandery Prince Yunwu walked toward Zhang Ruochen and nced at him from head to toes. He nodded with satisfaction and asked, ¡°Did you break through to the ck Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say much but nodded slightly.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have much affection toward the Commandery Prince Yunwu. Yet, he could feel how much the Commandery Prince Yunwu cared about him and thus he respected him a lot.

    The Commandery Prince Yunwu said, ¡°Attack me with your strongest power!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a quick nce at him and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Having reached the Initial Stage of the ck Realm, Zhang Ruochen was eager to test his ability and see how far it could go.

    Since he clearly knew that the Commandery Prince Yunwu would do whatever it took to protect him and would never hurt him, he was safe to disy everything he had in front of the Commandery Prince Yunwu.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen exploded his speed to the highest point that it exceeded 10 meters per second. He unleashed a palm toward the Commandery Prince Yunwu¡¯s chest. ¡°Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth¡±.

    The palm he disyed was the strongest with gigantic power. The bones and muscles in his body had all given out the sound of dragons and elephants roaring together.

    The forceful palm wind forced the sand to flow in clouds.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm had unleashed on the Commandery Prince Yunwu, he neither moved an inch nor fought back.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen had released the palm on the Commandery Prince Yunwu¡¯s body, a vigorous power exploded from the Commandery Prince Yunwu.

    Zhang Ruochen was thrown out far. The Spiritual Blood in his body kept rolling and he fell to the ground in an awkward position. He couldn¡¯t help but retreat 10 steps back so as to dissipate the powerful force.

    The Commandery Prince Yunwu nodded and said, ¡°Not bad! The power of your palm is stronger than most of the warriors at the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm. It¡¯s even more intense than some of the weaker warriors at the Dawn State of the ck Realm.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, your biggest advantage is not your power, but your mastery of power and your sword technique which is the same as a warrior at the Earth Realm. All in all, I guess the warriors at the Dawn State of the ck Realm will not be able to defeat you. I guess you¡¯ve indeed cultivated the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to obtain such power!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡°No doubt that I startled the Commandery Prince Yunwu when I resonated the Chord of Gods.¡±

    The Commandery Prince Yunwu looked at Zhang Ruochen with a softness in his eye. ¡°With your talent, your achievement in the future will definitely be beyond me. Staying in the pce will only waste your talent and stop you from improving. You have two choices now if you want to keep boosting your martial arts cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Your first choice, the Yuntai Suzerain. I guess you¡¯ve heard of it before?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°The Yuntai Suzerain is ssified as a fourth-ss suzerain that was established 720 years ago. They hold massive power and enjoy a particr superior status in the Western Nine Prefectures.¡± Every princes, princesses, and child from therge-scale family of themandery were all proud of being a member of the Yuntai Suzerain. The Yuntai Suzerain was known as the cradle of strong warriors. Almost half of the Heaven Realm warriors in the Western Nine Prefectures were the disciples of the Yuntai Suzerain.

    The Western Nine Prefectures referred to the ninemanderies of the Western Ridge. The Yunwu Commandery was one of them.

    The Commandery Prince Yunwu nodded and said, ¡°I once was the disciple of the Yuntai Suzerain. The vice chief of the external Yuntai Suzerain is a senior of the Royal Family in the Yunwu Commandery as well as an uncle of mine. If you decide to join the Yuntai Suzerain, I¡¯ll draft a letter to my uncle. I¡¯m sure you only need to demonstrate one-tenth of your talent in order to make it to the Yuntai Suzerain and be an external student of the suzerain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and asked, ¡°How about the second choice?¡±

    The Commandery Prince Yunwu said, ¡°The second choice is going to be rtively hard. If your talent is high enough and able to stand out among all the outstanding warriors, your achievement will be magnificent. Have you heard of the School of the Martial Market?¡±

    ¡°You mean the School of Martial Market operated by the Martial Market Bank?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The business of the Martial Market Bank had covered the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field. Everymandery, every city, and every town was rted to the Martial Market Bank to a certain extent.

    The Martial Market in all themanderies were controlled by the Martial Market Bank. It is a fact that the Martial Market Bank had control over 30% of the economic systems in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    The Martial Market Bank was more powerful than the Yuntai Suzerain to arge extent. It had passed on the power since the Medieval Ancient Times and was regarded as a ¡°Money Empire¡±. Not to mention the fourth-ss Suzerain, even the first-ss Suzerain didn¡¯t dare to confront the Martial Market Bank.

    With such massive prosperity, the Martial Market Bank surely required a tremendously strong force for protection.

    Therefore, the Martial Market Bank had established the Coliseum of the Martial Market and the School of the Martial Market.

    The School of the Martial Market aimed to foster more and more talent for the Martial Market Bank so that it could be powerful ever after and be the money dominator of the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    The more outstanding the students were in the School of the Martial Market, the higher their status would be and more privileges they could enjoy after graduation.

    The huge benefit of joining the School of the Martial Market was, they were always wealthy and would neverck resources for cultivation. The Martial Market Bank was the most powerful backer for the school.

    Undoubtedly, it was extremely hard to get into the School of the Martial Market. It would only be more and morepetitive each year so that a slight mistake would put the warriors to death.

    Zhang Ruochen clearly understood how powerful the Martial Market Bank was. The Martial Market in the Yunwu Commandery was only a small part of the whole. The headquarters of the Martial Market Bank wasrger than the royal court of the First Central Empire, both of whom controlled the fate of the world.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Has the Martial Market Bank set up a school in the Yunwu Commandery yet?¡±

    The Commandery Prince Yunwu shook his head slightly and said, ¡°No. Not in the Yunwu Commandery but at the Omen Ridge. They¡¯ve established a one-star school and specially enroll the talented warriors from the 36manderies at the border of the Omen Ridge including the Western, the Eastern, the Southern and the Northern Nine Prefectures.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded with consent and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll join the School of the Martial Market!¡±

    It would probably be lesspetitive for Zhang Ruochen to join the Yuntai Suzerain, and easier for him to cultivate. Yet, the potential of the Yuntai Suzerain was far less than the School of the Martial Market.

    As far as Zhang Ruochen concerned, he was worried that it would not bepetitive enough.

    In terms of the Commandery Prince Yunwu, he was satisfied with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s decision. He said, ¡°When you be a senior of the Martial Market Bank in the future, the Yunwu Commandery will also benefit. There¡¯s one more month until the enrollment day of the School of the Martial Market. You should keep your mind on enhancing the solidity of your realm during this period of time. When it¡¯s about time, I¡¯ll arrange the guards to send you to the Omen Ridge.¡±

    Afterward, both the Commandery Prince Yunwu and Zhang Ruochen left Mount King.

    Zhang Ruochen went back to the Jade Pce, but he didn¡¯t see General Ge Qian.

    The royal guards who were stationed at the Jade Pce were all reced. The general in charge was massive and tanned with a beard over his face. When he saw Zhang Ruochen, he bowed and greeted him with his thick voice instantly. He said, ¡°Your servant Gan Li greets my Ninth Prince.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where is General Ge Qian?¡±

    Gan Li responded, ¡°Ge Qian has been assigned to the Mount Emperor ancestor temple. From now on, your servant will protect my Ninth Prince. Don¡¯t worry, my Ninth Prince. My martial cultivation is above Ge Qian and I¡¯m powerful enough to defeat three Ge Qians!¡±

    He then showed Zhang Ruochen his sturdy arms and muscr body. The muscles on his body were like pieces of iron.

    Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought. It looked like Ge Qian and the other royal guards knew that he had resonated the Chord of Gods and hence they had all been assigned to watch over at the ancestor temple.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Gan Li and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure no assassin dare toe near the Jade Pce under the protection of General Gan Li!¡±

    Having listened to Zhang Ruochen¡¯spliment, Gan Liughed and waved the ax in his hand, saying, ¡°I have fought with His Majesty on the battlefield 10 times. I can even kill a savage beast with one swing of my ax. Any assassins who dare toe to the Jade Pce, I assure you I¡¯ll tear them apart!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and went into the pce. He wanted to go to the courtyard where Le stayed and see if he had cultivated the ¡°Nonuple Samsara Magic form¡±.

    When he walked into the courtyard, he saw Le standing still in the middle of the court.

    The bamboo leaves of the forest beside him were falling down like a rainfall of leaves.

    The speed of Le releasing the sword was as fast as lightning. It had pierced through the leaves every time he struck. There were shadows of swords everywhere in the courtyard and there were sounds of swords whistling through the air.

    None of the bamboo leaves that fell down on the ground was whole.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pped his hands while walking towards Le and said, ¡°Congrattions on upgrading your cultivation! I guess you¡¯ve cultivated the first move of the ¡®Nonuple Samsara Magic form¡¯?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that Le¡¯s cultivation had reached the Initial Stage of the ck Realm.

    Le pulled back the sword instantly, sheathing it with great uracy.

    Le¡¯s sight had also fallen on Zhang Ruochen. He asked, ¡°How about you, my benefactor? Have you reached the Initial Stage of the ck Realm?¡±

    ¡°I did indeed make it to the ck Realm.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded and asked, ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s your n?¡±

 Chapter 65: The Battle between Women

    <h4>Chapter 65: The Battle between Women</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Le said, ¡°The technique I¡¯m practicing is called the Self-destructive Swordsmanship and the ¡®Nonuple Samsara Magic Form¡¯. I guess I¡¯m doomed to take a ughter path in my life. Since I¡¯ve cultivated to the ck Realm, I want to test myself at the ck market.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The ck market is surely a path with noeback for ordinary warriors. Perhaps it¡¯s a good try for you!¡±

    The power of the ck market was certainly massive, it had spread all over themandery. It had enough power to confront the Martial Market Bank, the Federation of Inscription, and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. Moreover, It was where the depraved and the fugitives assembled.

    Yun rushed to the Ninth Prince. She bowed and said, ¡°My Ninth Prince, Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan have a message for you from their maidservant. They said the one month time is up. They want to invite you to the Martial arts field of the Royal Family and observe the fight.¡±

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s already been one month! Okay, I¡¯ll head to the Martial arts field now.¡± Zhang Ruochen put up a smile on his face. He nced at Le and found him exceptionally calm.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and asked, ¡°Le, do you want to watch the fight together?¡±

    Le said, ¡°Good idea, let¡¯s go!¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen, Le, and Yun arrived at the Martial arts field, all the princes and princesses had already gathered around in the field.

    Other than Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan from Lin¡¯s family, they also brought four guards to the field.

    Seeing Le walking into the field with Zhang Ruochen, every single warrior of the Lin¡¯s was shocked, including Lin Ningshan.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the ve of Ningshan? He is in real luck that he didn¡¯t die!¡± One of the four guards sneered.

    ¡°So what? Although he didn¡¯t die, all his Meridians have been destroyed. He¡¯s disabled now!¡± The other guard said with disdain.

    The four guards who stood behind Lin Ningshan were exactly the four who broke Le¡¯s arms and legs outside the Coliseum of the Martial Market.

    They all thought that they had beaten him to death. No wonder why they were rtively shocked when they saw Le who was following behind Zhang Ruochen.

    One of the guards with a hawk nose held a hundred kilogram iron rod, stepped up behind Lin Ningshan and said, ¡°Le, you¡¯re the ve of Ningshan. How dare you not kneel down when you see our mistress?¡±

    Le stared at the guard cold-bloodedly.

    The guard who just spoke out was only at the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm. Looking into Le¡¯s eyes, he felt a chill.

    ¡°All his Meridians have been destroyed! I shouldn¡¯t be scared! Calm down!¡±

    The guard tried tofort himself and continued, ¡°A ve who wants to raise a ruckus? Such a degrading ve! I, Lin Zhuosi, have to teach you a lesson today!¡±

    The guard held the iron rod with both hands and swung toward Le¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    A sword shed.

    The head of the guard had been torn apart from the body and blood sprouted three meters high from the neck.

    The body without a head fell to the ground heavily.

    The other three guards were all frozen behind Lin Ningshan. They couldn¡¯t believe that Le would dare to kill Lin Zhuosi.

    Moreover, the way he swung the sword was too fast that no one recognized how he killed the guard.

    Even Lin Ningshan with a higher cultivation couldn¡¯t identify Le¡¯s sword technique clearly. Not to mention these three guards behind her.

    The only person who had distinguished Le¡¯s sword technique was Lin Chenyu. He chuckled and said, ¡°Le, you¡¯re definitely the deadly swordsman of the Lin¡¯s. Your cultivation is much stronger than before with a faster sword technique. I guess you¡¯ve reached the ck Realm?¡±

    Le answered, ¡°Master Lin, I once was the ve of the Lin¡¯s. However, the Le in front of you is just Le. He has nothing to do with the Lin¡¯s anymore!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Le, you¡¯re too naive. Once you are a ve, forever a ve!¡± ¡°If you dare to betray your master, you¡¯ve vited the regtions of themandery and will be subjected to death,¡± Lin Ningshan said. ¡°Since you¡¯ve broken through the ck Realm, why don¡¯t youe back to the Lin¡¯s? You¡¯re will enjoy lots of benefits in the future if you¡¯re loyal to us.¡±

    Le looked sharp and said, ¡°Miss Lin, the reason why I agreed to be your ve was you saved my life. Yet, your saving grace has been written off since the moment you decided to kill me outside the Coliseum of the Martial Market. The Le you¡¯re looking at is not going to be anyone¡¯s ve now. I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t get to live if you force me to be your ve!¡±

    Lin Ningshan was extremely irritated and said, ¡°How dare you! Guards¡­¡±

    ¡°My cousin, I¡¯ll buy this ve!¡± Zhang Ruochen walked toward Lin Ningshan and pointed at Le.

    Although Lin Ningshan was arrogant, she was correct that it was considered as a serious crime for a ve to betray their master in the Yunwu Commandery. They would no doubt be subjected to death.

    Lin Ningshan looked at Zhang Ruochen and said while smiling, ¡°Oh, my cousin. Can I say that you¡¯re begging me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°If you have toprehend it that way, you can.¡±

    ¡°Great! Since you beg me, how can I not save you some face as your cousin? Give me one million silver coins and I¡¯ll sell you this ve.¡± Lin Ningshan lifted up her head and giggled.

    A ve at the Initial Stage of the ck Realm was valued at a maximum of 10,000 silver coins. No one would spend one million silver coins to buy a ve at such level, including Lin Ningshan.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess added, ¡°Lin Ningshan, you¡¯re robbing my ninth brother! One million silver coins are more than enough to buy 100 ves at the Initial Stage of the ck Realm!¡±

    Lin Ningshanughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be good if you don¡¯t have enough coins to buy. Being a good person has a price!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen interrupted Lin Ningshan and eximed, ¡°Deal! One million silver coins are indeed worth it for Le. I¡¯ll send the one million silver coins to the Lin Mansion within a month.¡±

    Everyone in the field was amazed by what Zhang Ruochen had said, including Lin Ningshan.

    No one believed that he would spent one million silver coins just to buy a degraded ve.

    Only a fool like Zhang Ruochen would do such losing business.

    ¡°My ninth brother¡­¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess was about to say something but was stopped by Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Lin Ningshan. He outstretched one arm and asked, ¡°My cousin, I guess you can hand me the ve contract now?¡±

    ¡°Wealth speaks louder than words! My cousin, you have my respect. One million silver coinse in at the right time, it¡¯s going to be my dowry when I marry the Seventh Prince. Thank you, my dear cousin!¡± A joyful smile was disyed on Lin Ningshan¡¯s face. She took out the beast-skin contract and handed over it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen responded with a faint smile. He took the beast-skin contract and made sure it was Le¡¯s name on it. Then, he activated the Genuine Qi in his body and transferred it to his five fingers.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The beast-skin contract had been shattered by his Genuine Qi and turned into nail-sized pieces of skin.

    People were shocked again.

    Having spent one million silver coins to buy a degraded ve and then he destroyed the contract right away. Was the Ninth Prince insane?

    Le looked at Zhang Ruochen deeply and eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll repay you 100 times in the future!¡±

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    A guard who stood behind Lin Ningshanughed, ¡°100 times? Boasting fool! That¡¯s altogether one billion silver coins. Even warriors of the Heaven Realm are not able to umte such wealth in their entire life.¡±

    Lin Ningshan naturally didn¡¯t believe Le and thought he was being foolish.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess shook her head and felt sorry for Zhang Ruochen. Le wasn¡¯t worth what Zhang Ruochen had done. Besides, even therge-scale families were unable to take out one million silver coins at once.

    She sighed in her heart and since her ninth brother had made the decision, she could do nothing but let Lin Ningshan take advantage of Zhang Ruochen.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess held her sword elegantly in the middle of the Martial arts field and pointed at Lin Ningshan. She said, ¡°Lin Ningshan, stop being proud of yourself! One month time is up. I hereby challenge you to fight!¡±

    Lin Ningshan who had just received a million silver coins was so pleased that no words could exin her feelings. Moreover, she had greatly improved her cultivation level, thus she didn¡¯t bother too much about the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    ¡°The Ninth Commandery Princess is indeed very positive! I wonder whether or not you¡¯ll still be arrogant like this if I defeat you for the third time?¡± Lin Ningshan sneered.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess was full of confidence and said, ¡°If I defeat you, I¡¯m not going to go easy on you!¡±

    Lin Ningshan who was wearing a white long dress walked towards the Martial arts field looked as pure as lilies. She stood beautifully in front of the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    Her sight shifted to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°My cousin, I want to change the rules. If I defeat the Ninth Commandery Princess, you don¡¯t need to apologize but instead, do me a favor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡±

    Lin Ningshan looked up slightly and smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I have an idea. You don¡¯t need to worry, my cousin. We are a family and I¡¯m not going to hurt you!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Ninth Commandery Princess. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I promise you! I¡¯m sure my Ninth Sister will defeat you, I have confidence in her!¡±

    Having listened to what Zhang Ruochen said, the Ninth Commandery Princess felt more pressure. She thought to herself, ¡°I need to win this fight and stop Lin Ningshan from being so arrogant. With my cultivation and the use of the ¡®Tianhe Scripture¡¯, I should be able to win.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess surely understood how important this fight was. She had taken out all the savings she had in order to buy all sorts of resources she needed for cultivation in this month. Therefore, her cultivation had improved greatly.

    ¡°My ninth brother, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess looked toward Zhang Ruochen with a glimmer of a smile in her eyes and the nce had disyed a sense of mystery.

    ¡°This look¡­ has she sessfully cultivated the first level of the ¡®Tianhe Scripture¡¯?¡±Zhang Ruochen was shocked slightly by the fact that Yuxi had fully prepared for the fight.

    ¡°Stop chattering, my Ninth Commandery Princess. You are doomed to lose the fight again!¡±

    Lin Ningshan huffed coldly. She took out the Splendor Sword and released it toward the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    There was half a meter long sword light pulled through as well as an irritating sword echo while she was releasing the sword.

    ¡°The Completion of the Yellow Realm!¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly. He could tell Lin Ningshan¡¯s martial arts realm when she released her sword.

    Lin Ningshan¡¯s cultivation had been greatly enhanced in just a month! If she didn¡¯t take any pills, she wouldn¡¯t be able to break through from the Final State to the Completion of the Yellow Realm in such a short period of time.

    The Third Prince shook his head and said, ¡°Lin Ningshan has cultivated to the Completion of the Yellow Realm. Our ninth sister is definitely going to lose!¡±

    ¡°If our ninth sister loses, our ninth brother will have to do Lin Ningshan a favor. What if Lin Ningshan wants him to kneel down? It will no doubt that can stain the reputation of the Royal Family!¡± The Fifth Prince said with cruelty in his eyes.

    The Third Prince said, ¡°Our ninth brother is still too young and impetuous. If let him suffer some setbacks. It¡¯ll do him good for his future as a warrior.¡±

 Chapter 66: The Outcome Has Already Been Decided

    <h4>Chapter 66: The Oue Has Already Been Decided</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°She has reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm. So what? I have also made it!¡±

    The corner of the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s lips curved slightly. She started the ¡°Tianhe Scripture¡±. The Genuine Qi in her body became white and even covered her skin with ayer of white brilliance.

    The Blue Water Sword in her hand reacted and gave off a beam of light around five feet long.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess waved her arms, drawing sword circles above her head. It emitted streaks of white light, and the Sword Breath wound round and round towards Lin Ningshan.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    That the Ninth Commandery Princess had broken through to the Completion of the Yellow Realm?

    Also, the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s Genuine Qi also seemed more powerful now. It was very thick and carried with it a light sense of coldness.

    Lin Ningshan felt her own Genuine Qi may be a little weaker than that of the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    ¡°She has indeed sessfully finished the practice of one part of the Tianhe Scripture. I had no idea that ninth sister¡¯s physique was so suitable for practicing the Tianhe Scripture,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Training exercises were not always the more powerful the better and it is important that the training and the warrior¡¯s physique werepatible.

    Clearly, the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s physique was verypatible with the Tianhe Scripture, and thus she was able to, in a very short amount of time,pleted the training for one part of the Tianhe Scripture.

    If Le were to train with the Tianhe Scripture, perhaps he would not improve as quickly as the Ninth Commandery Princess. That was not to say he was not as talented as the Ninth Commandery Princess, but because his physique was not aspatible with the Tianhe Scripture.

    As the Ninth Commandery Princess had also reached the Completion in the Yellow Realm, then the oue of this match was once again suspenseful.

    Lin Ningshan was slightly more aplished than the Ninth Commandery Princess in sword techniques.

    However, the Ninth Commandery Princess trained with a higher ss of sword technique, and so her Genuine Qi was purer. Even when using a lower ss sword technique, her attacks would still be very powerful.

    They were known as the ¡°Two Beauties of Yunwu City¡±, possessing beauty beyond that of normal people. Each of the sword techniques is executed with grace and is elegant to behold. It seems as if two the fairies were engaged in a dance of the sword.

    Their shes were very dangerous, each stroke of the Sword Breath leaving deep gashes in the earth.

    ¡°So what if you have reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm? You are still not able to challenge me.¡±

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword!¡±

    Lin Ningshan executed a low-ss Spiritual sword technique. With a wave of her arm, a Sword Breath of eight meters in length flew out from the sword, dragging behind it a long sword path, straight towards the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess had not trained a low-ss Spiritual Stage sword technique but had sessfully practiced a Superior ss Human Stage sword technique, Ethereal sword technique.

    ¡°Etherealness and Silence!¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess grasped her sword by the hilt with both hands and chopped down towards the ground, meeting Lin Ningshan¡¯s attack head-on.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s hand was scratched by the Sword Breath, blood dripped from her wrists.

    The power of low-ss Spiritual sword techniques could not bepared to Human Stage sword techniques. In the end, the Ninth Commandery Princess was still slightly weaker than Lin Ningshan.

    Lin Ningshan gave a coldugh, and once again stepped up her pace, chasing after the Ninth Commandery Princess, once again striking with ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword¡±.

    Seeing that the Ninth Commandery Princess was being pushed back with nowhere to go by Lin Ningshan, Zhang Ruochen immediately said, ¡°Ninth sister, don¡¯t go head to head with her, utilize the strategy of movement, use up her Genuine Qi.¡±

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, the Ninth Commandery Princess suddenly understood. Immediately she executed a mid-ss Human Stage technique, bing a shadow and flitting aside, dodging Lin Ningshan¡¯s attack.

    Although the Spiritual Stage sword techniques were very powerful, they also consumed huge amounts of Genuine Qi. Lin Ningshan had only just reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm, and her Genuine Qi is still verycking. After, at most, ten strokes of Spiritual Stage sword techniques, her Genuine Qi would have been depleted.

    Lin Chenyu stood outside the Martial arts field with his hands behind his back, smiled and said, ¡°Since you can advise the Ninth Commandery Princess, then may I advise Ningshan?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gestured with both hands, smiled and said, ¡°Please, go ahead.¡±

    Lin Chenyu said, ¡°Ningshan, since the Ninth Commander Princess wants to escape, then you should follow and win the chase. Use the Lin family¡¯s Killing Sword Technique and cut off her escape.¡±

    Lin Ningshan took her brother¡¯s words to heart, and following Lin Chenyu¡¯s words, immediately executed the Killing Sword Technique, chasing after the Ninth Commandery Princess and forcing the Ninth Commandery Princess into dangerous straits.

    On the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s clothes, a few more cuts opened.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the other end of the Martial arts field and said, ¡°Ninth Sister, use the blue water sword technique, and attack her base.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess immediately acted on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, executing a blue water reverse. The tip of her sword sliced past Lin Ningshan¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°A hitting!¡±

    At Lin Ningshan¡¯s abdomen, her robe was shed, showing a small section of pale white skin. The Ninth Commandery Princess almost drew blood.

    Zhang Ruochen and Lin Chenyu were far more knowledgeable than the Ninth Commandery Princess and Lin Ningshan about Martial Arts, and so with their advice, the fight became even more dangerous.

    It could no longer be considered a fight between the Ninth Commandery Princess and Lin Ningshan, rather it was a duel between Zhang Ruochen and Lin Chenyu.

    ¡°Lin Ningshan, use Sacred Sword Skill, straight towards her face.¡±

    ¡°Ninth sister, don¡¯t meet her head on, immediately take three steps to the left then turn back and strike.¡±

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen and Lin Chenyu continued to advise the Ninth Commandery Princess and Lin Ningshan. Half an hour passed and yet there was still no winner, both women continued to take more and more damage.

    Zhang Ruochen saw that the Ninth Commandery Princess already had five wounds, each was dripping blood. He knew that if the fight were to go on, she and Lin Ningshan were sure to be heavily wounded.

    Were both of them to be defeated and wounded?

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and took Le¡¯s sword from his hand, gripping it in his own and said, ¡°Ninth sister, look how I execute this move, Sacred Breaking Plum Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood outside the Martial arts field and began the move. Striking out with the sword, seven streaks of Sword Breath flew out from the sword.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess watched closely. She immediately followed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instructions and struck out, executing the Sacred Breaking Plum Sword, straight toward Lin Ningshan¡¯s be.

    Sacred Breaking Plum Sword was one of the techniques of the Sacred Sword Skill, even Lin Ningshan had not yet managed to learn it.

    Seeing the Ninth Commandery Princess executing the Sacred Breaking Plum Sword, Lin Ningshan panicked and immediately dodged to the right.

    Outside of the martial arts field, Zhang Ruochen seemed to have expected Lin Ningshan to dodge to the right and so with a shake of his arm, the sword in his hand immediately dipped down and started swinging to the right.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess saw Zhang Ruochen change his strike and followed to do the same, and the Blue Water Sword in her hand turned to strike to the right.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    When her sword came to a stop, not an inch more or less, itnded exactly on Lin Ningshan¡¯s neck.

    Lin Ningshan¡¯s face changed and was about to strike back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess pushed a little harder on her sword. The edge of the sword slightly broke the skin at Lin Ningshan¡¯s neck, a drop of blood rolled along the edge of the de and fell down.

    If Lin Ningshan dared to retaliate, the sword would only plunge deeper.

    At this moment, the Ninth Commandery Princess was overjoyed. Using the sword at Lin Ningshan¡¯s neck, she used the point to raise Lin Ningshan¡¯s chin, smiled and said, ¡°Sister Ningshan, you really shouldn¡¯t move! If by ident, I slice through your face of startling beauty, that would be a tragedy!¡±

    Lin Ningshan was afraid to move. She was terrified that the Ninth Commandery Princess would slice her face.

    Given the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s identity, if she sliced her face during a duel, she would at most be scolded by the Yunwu Commandery Prince and the Queen, they wouldn¡¯t truly punish her.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen helping you, you would not be able to beat me.¡± Lin Ningshan bore her pearly white teeth in anger, and said, ¡°We shall fight again, fairly.¡±

    ¡°I have already won, why would I fight you again?¡± the Ninth Commandery Princess and asked teasingly while innocently blinking.

    Her sword continued to remain around Lin Ningshan¡¯s neck and face as if at any moment she could strike and ruin Lin Ningshan¡¯s face.

    Before the fight, Lin Ningshan had never thought she would lose to the Ninth Commandery Princess. Even now, she would not admit that she was not as good as the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    Lin Ningshan was not satisfied and said, ¡°If you are willing to fight again, we can raise the stakes. If I lose again to you, I am willing to be your serving girl, and serve you for 10 years.¡±

    ¡°Not interested!¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess shook her head and said, ¡°I do not have the time to fight you again. You have lost this fight, kneel instantly and apologize to me, or I will slice apart your face and make you ugly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gently shook his head and sighed quietly. ¡°Battle between women was a terrifying thing¡±.

    However, he did not feel sympathy for Lin Ningshan!

    If the Ninth Commandery Princess had lost this fight, Lin Ningshan would use even more extreme methods to humiliate Zhang Ruochen.

    Lin Ningshan¡¯s eyes carried a dark anger and she said, ¡°I agreed to apologize, but did not agree to kneel and apologize.¡±

    ¡°I have won, and I want you to kneel. You can decide! If you don¡¯t kneel, then I will really slice open your face.¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess said.

    Lin Ningshan¡¯s eyes shed to Lin Chenyu, imploring him to help.

    Lin Chenyu said, ¡°Your Majesty, one should forgive¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Who are you? You are nothing more than seven brother¡¯s servant, do you have the right to stand and talk to me?¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess said.

    Lin Chenyu¡¯s face darkened, a sense of death shed through his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it. Politely he bowed to the Ninth Commandery Princess and said, ¡°This servant dares not. Ningshan, kneel immediately and apologize to the Ninth Commandery Princess.¡±

    Lin Ningshan¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent, her whole body was shaking. For her, to kneel to the Ninth Commandery Princess, it was the greatest humiliation.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess blinked, smiled and said, ¡°I am not an unreasonable person, if you are willing to pay out one million silver coins, then I can let you go at once, and you won¡¯t need to kneel.¡±

    ¡°A million silver coins, where would I find that?¡± Lin Ningshan said.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s eyes fleshed to Zhang Ruochen standing outside the Martial arts field. Her meaning was clear, ¡°ninth brother owes you one million silver coins. If you will not ask for the one million silver coins, then I will let you go.¡±

    Lin Ningshan, of course, understood the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s meaning, and also looked towards Zhang Ruochen.

    If she could bring out one million silver coins, she could choose to not kneel.

    But, the one million silver coins, for the whole family, it was a huge amount. Lin Ningshan could not hand it back.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll kneel!¡±

    Lin Ningshan looked like she had made an important decision, unbelievably she kneeled in front of the Ninth Commandery Princess and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Ninth Commandery Princess, I apologize humbly. Everything was my fault previously, please forgive me.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess was shocked!

    The Ninth Commandery Princess had not meant to really humiliate Lin Ningshan. She only wanted to force Lin Ningshan to return the one million silver coins.

    She did not expect for Lin Ningshan to kneel for the one million silver coins, to take such humiliation as kneeling and apologizing.

    If they had swapped ces, the Ninth Commandery Princess would definitely not have been able to do that.

 Chapter 67: Refining the Spatial Ring

    <h4>Chapter 67: Refining the Spatial Ring</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Lin Ningshan stood up. Instead of looking at Ninth Commandery Princess, she turned to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Ruochen, don¡¯t forget to send 1,000,000 silver coins to Lin Mansion in a month.¡±

    After that, Lin Chenyu and she left the Royal Coliseum with their three guards dispiritedly.

    When they walked out the pce, Lin Ningshan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of humiliation. She said coldly, ¡°She must die for insulting me, so will Zhang Ruochen. I don¡¯t want to see them anymore.¡±

    Lin Chenyu¡¯s gazeing was cold as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve offered a lot of money for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head in the ck market. He¡¯ll die if he steps out of the pce.¡±

    ¡°As for Ninth Commandery Princess, it¡¯ll be easy to kill her.¡±

    ¡°Ningshan, what¡¯s most important for you is to practice hard to reach the ck Realm. When that timees, you¡¯ll be able to kill her by your own hands.¡±

    An icy stare shed in Lin Ningshan¡¯s eyes. She replied, ¡°You¡¯re right! I must kill her myself to ease my hatred.¡±

    Lin Chenyu took out a red copper box from his sleeve and handed it to Lin Ningshan. ¡°This is a Third-ss Dark Blood Pill. It¡¯ll help you increase your sess rate by 30% when you challenge the ck Realm. If you can make it, you can go to Yuntai Suzerain with me. It won¡¯t be difficult for you to pass the exam for Yuntai Suzerain then.¡±

    Lin Ningshan took the Dark Blood Pill with some pleasure. ¡°I can go to Yuntai Suzerain as long as I break through the ck Realm? That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll be able to meet Seventh Prince then.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for certain.¡±

    Lin Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°The Seventh Prince is now an internal students of the suzerain and has a high status. If he favors you, you¡¯ll receive many benefits in the future.¡±

    Hearing his words, Lin Ningshan instantly transformed the humiliation to some expectation in her heart. The Seventh Prince was a great talent in front of whom, Zhang Ruochen was just an extra.

    At the martial art field of the Royal Family, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Ninth sister, you¡¯ve humiliated her and made her kneel down in front of the crowd. She definitely will take revenge on you in some extreme ways one day.¡±

    Ninth Commandery Princess took back her Blue Water Sword and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to humiliate her and I just wanted your 1,000,000 silver coins back. Besides, should I be afraid of her? Even lent her a daring, she did not dare to hurt anyone of our royal family.¡±

    ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case.¡± Zhang Ruochen took out a ck copper box and handed it to Ninth Commandery Princess. ¡°A Dark Blood Pill and it¡¯ll increase your sess rate by 30% when you challenge the ck Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen should have eaten the pill that he bought for his ck Realm challenge. But when he practiced Ultimate Realm in Mount King, he brought in Chord of Gods. With the help of the Gods¡¯ power, he directly broke through ck Realm without Dark Blood Pill.

    He now passed it into Ninth Commandery Princess.

    She epted it happily without hesitation.

    The other princes and the princesses were very envious. It was known that the pill was a Third-ss pill, valued at 120,000 silver coins. Those who ate it could save a year¡¯s worth of practice.

    Ordinary princes and princesses could not afford it.

    After leaving the martial arts field of the Royal Family, Le bade Zhang Ruochen farewell and left for the ck market.

    ¡°Le!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen called Le and said meaningfully, ¡°A monthter, I will leave for the School of the Martial Market. But, there¡¯s something I¡¯m worried about.¡±

    ¡°Ninth Commandery Princess?¡± Le stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Having suffered such a huge insult, Lin Ningshan will certainly take revenge on my ninth sister. She may even kill her.¡±

    Le said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m in Yunwu City, I¡¯ll protect her from the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°I hear you!¡± Zhang Ruochenughed.

    Without any more words, Le walked out the pce, leaving Zhang Ruochen the view of his lonely, but proud back.

    Zhang Ruochen felt it was the best deal he had ever made to buy Le from Lin Ningshan with 1,000,000 coins.

    However, one million was a lot of money.

    He currently had 890,000 silver coins left and still needed 110,000. How could he get the money?

    ¡°It seems that I can only depend on Spatial Ring. As long as I refine a Spatial Ring, I must earn 110, 000 silver coins easily.¡±

    ¡°My Genuine Qi has be richer since I reached the ck Realm. I also have the faint power of Gods in my body. This all makes it possible for me to carve Inscription of Strain-type and Inscription of Condensing.¡±

    Except for the two inscriptions, Zhang Ruochen had also carved the other six basic Inscriptions of Space.

    One must know, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was powerful. He had already reached level 32.

    The reason why he couldn¡¯t carve them previously was not that his Spiritual Power was not strong enough, but his Genuine Qi was not thick enough.

    Now that his cultivation had reached the ck Realm and his Genuine Qi increased, he was sure he could carve them.

    Thinking about this, Zhang Ruochen could not wait to carve, so he returned to Jade Pce as quickly as possible.

    When he arrived at Jade Pce, General Gan Li bowed to him, with a hatchet in hand. ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    General Gan Liughed and handed a bag to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°There are silver coins and Spiritual Crystals from Imperial Finance Department. These were exchanged for the savage beasts you hunted in King Mount.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen happily epted the bag, he felt it was a little too heavy.

    When he opened the bag, heughed.

    There were 143 Spiritual Crystal and 670 silver coins, amounting to 143,670 silver coins.

    Earlier, Zhang Ruochen had killed three level-two savage beasts, 30 superior-ss level-one savage beasts, more than 30 medium-ss level-one savage beasts, and some inferior-ss level-one ones.

    A second-level savage beast was valued at more than 20,000 silver coins. For example, Silver Dragon-Lion could be sold for 30,000 or 40,000 silver coins since its whole body was full of treasure.

    A superior-ss level-one savage beast was valued at 5,000 to 10,000 silver coins.

    A medium-ss level-one savage beast was valued at 1,000 silver coins.

    ¡°After half a month in Mount King, I made 143,670 silver coins. The price was low because they were exchanged in Imperial Finance Department. If I sell them in the Martial Market, they¡¯ll pay 200,000 silver coins.¡±

    It seemed pretty lucrative to hunt savage beasts, but the work was not easy.

    The reason why Zhang Ruochen could hunt so many savage beasts was that King Mount was the hunting ground of royal family. The beasts there were not fierce. There were also no superior ss beasts of the second and third levels.

    If it was in the Omen Ridge or Tongming River, hunting would be dangerous for warriors of Completion in ck Realm, let alone warriors of Initial Stage in ck Realm.

    Warriors in Earth Realm or Heaven Realm might even die if they ventured too far into Omen Ridge and Dead Reach of Tongming River.

    Thus it was enough for Zhang Ruochen to earn 143,670 silver coins. At least, he now had enough money to pay Lin Ningshan.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel after returning to his room.

    He took out an inscription pen and ced a piece of Spiritual Paper on the ground.

    ¡°I must carve sessfully!¡±

    He injected Genuine Qi into the pen and sketched Inscription of Strain-type on the paper.

    After reaching the ck Realm, Zhang Ruochen felt his carving became more fluid. It took him only 10 breaths toplete his carving.

    ¡°Haha! I did it!¡±

    He started to draw Inscription of Condensing.

    He carved quicker this time, using just eight breaths.

    Zhang Ruochen continued. When he practiced for the 10th time, he could carve both inscriptions in three breaths.

    ¡°This is awesome! I can now carve all eight basic Inscriptions of Space. After I brought in the first Chord of Gods, my Spiritual Power increased so much. I wonder which level I am at right now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very happy and started to refine the Spatial Ring.

    Last time, he refined a Spatial Ring sessfully. But back then, he could not draw Inscription of Strain-type, limiting his ability to expand the internal space in Spatial Ring.

    That ring was just a basic Spatial Ring with limited internal space of around one cubic meter. It can only store a couple of things.

    Now he had learned how to draw Inscription of Strain-type and the Inscription of Condensing. Could he refine a Spatial Ring with arger internal space?

    Excitedly, he took out a white ring carved in a phoenix pattern.

    The first step was to carve Inscription of Space on it.

    Zhang Ruochen spent 15 minutes sessfully carving six Inscriptions of Space on the ring.

    There was an internal space of one cubic meter inside the ring.

    The next step, also the most important step, was to carve Inscription of Strain-type to expand that space.

    Zhang Ruochen held the pen, carving carefully. He drew as fluidly as floating clouds and flowing water.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Once he carved sessfully, the internal space instantly expanded.

    One cubic, two cubics, three cubics¡­

    The internal space quickly expanded to eight cubic meters and it was still increasing.

    Zhang Ruochen injected all his Genuine Qi into the ring. He made full use of his cultivation to maximize the internal space of the ring.

 Chapter 68: Space Areas

    <h4>Chapter 68: Space Areas</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    With his unremitting efforts, he expanded internal space of Spatial Ring to 12 cubic meters. Finally, the space became as big as a small house.

    ¡°Haa!¡±

    The surface of the ring glistened and the internal space quickly turned into a separate space.

    ¡°With my current cultivation, the biggest internal space I can make is 12 cubic meters.¡±

    12 cubic meters was not that big, but it was enough for a regr warrior.

    When his cultivation improved, he could refine a ring with a bigger internal space in the future.

    To carve the inscription was just the first step.

    The next step was refining the ring.

    The reason why Ruochen bought a weapon refining stove, which could refine Genuine Martial Arms of the seventh stage from Qingxuan Pavilion, was that he could refine a Spatial Ring. Under the refining fire, the internal space of the ring would stabilize, making the ring Genuine Martial Arms.

    He put the ring in the stove and lit Fire Nature Spiritual Crystal under.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Driven by Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi, the crystal began to burn.

    Zhang Ruochen needed only to control the strength of the fire, when the crystal was burning. When the stove needed stronger fire, he poured his Genuine Qi into the crystal, making the firerger.

    He sat by the stove with his legs crossed and summoned the Sacred Prime Tree painting floating on Qi Lake, cing it in front of him.

    He stretched one hand over the painting and injected Genuine Qi in it to summon ckie.

    A dark light shed and a giant ck cat appeared in front of him.

    ckie had a rounded body with a raised tail. His eyes were like two round ck crystals. ckie asked, ¡°Young man, have you learned all eight basic Inscriptions of Space?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Yes! But I feel like there¡¯s somethingcking in the ring.¡±

    ckie said, ¡°A Spatial Ring is just a basic treasure of space. But the ring you refined is the basic ring of the basic treasure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ckie answered, ¡°The ring you refinedcks Master-Verifying Inscription. Once you lose your ring, anyone can open it and take your treasures from it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°What else?¡±

    ckie said, ¡°The Spatial Ring refined by Saint Monk Xumi can store not only treasures but also have the power to attack and defend.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were gleaming. ¡°Can I carve Inscriptions of Attack and Defense on the Spatial Ring?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ckie continued, ¡°If you have high attainments in the inscription, you can carve Inscription of Anonymity on your ring. That way, people can¡¯t see your ring and they won¡¯t covet it.¡±

    He added, ¡°But both Master-Verifying Inscription and Inscription of Anonymity are medium-level inscriptions. They¡¯re soplicated that you can only carve them after your Spiritual Power has reached level 30. Even if when you reached that level, you must learn and practice a lot before you can carve them. After all, Inscription of Space is harder than other inscriptions.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned The Mystery of Time and Space to page four where the 16 kinds of medium level Inscriptions of Space were recorded.

    Master-Verifying Inscription and Inscription of Anonymity were among them.

    In addition, there was Inscription of Aggression and Inscription of Defense.

    The easiest medium-level inscription was Master-Verifying Inscription. It was, however, still much harder than Inscription of Strain-type and Inscription of Condensing.

    It would not be easy for Zhang Ruochen to carve Master-Verifying Inscription with his current cultivation.

    ¡°My Spiritual Power has reached the level required for carving medium-level inscriptions. If I work hard, I can carve Master-Verifying Inscription.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully examined Master-Verifying Inscription and kept it in his mind. Then he practiced on the Spiritual Paper.

    About an hourter, the weapon refining stove emitted an odd noise.

    He did it!

    Zhang Ruochen was impatient to take out the ring out of the stove. He ced it in his hand and stared at it happily. ¡°A Spatial Ring with an internal space of one cubic meter is valued at 100,000 silver coins. This one has 10 times that internal space. How much will it worth?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not sell the ring at once, as he did notck money. He decided to deal with itter.

    Now that he had seeded once, he would be able to refine more Spatial Rings.

    ¡°The entrance exam of the School of the Martial Market is in a month. I should try reaching a higher level.¡±

    It was very difficult for him to reach Mid Stage of ck Realm from Initial Stage in just a month.

    If so, he decided to start to practice Space Domain.

    Zhang Ruochen turned the Mystery of Time and Space to page three. He devoted himself to studying Space Domain.

    As for Space Domain, it utilized Soul of Space. Using oneself as the center, one could create a separate Martial Arts space. Zhang Ruochen pulled all strings in Space Domain, for he was its master.

    Hisbat effectiveness would triple once he seeded, at the very least.

    Zhang Ruochen should have only been able to practice Space Domain once he reached Heaven Realm. But his soul was a warrior of Heaven Realm and he opened up Vessel of Spirit, which meant he can practice Space Domain in advance.

    Time flew quickly.

    A month outside the time and space spinel equaled three months inside.

    For three months, Zhang Ruochen practiced Space Domain. He seeded at the night before he was supposed to leave the pce.

    ¡°Space Area!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat with his legs crossed in the room. He triggered his Martial Soul with Vessel of Spirit to make it float behind him.

    The Martial Soul uses Spiritual Qi of the heaven and earth to converge into a Space Power. With Zhang Ruochen on the center, it created a sphere with a radius of 10 meters. That was his Space Domain.

    It was as if Zhang Ruochen was wrapped in a giant white ball. Everything within the ball was under his control.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen raised his arm, a red coppermpstand three meters away flew up and floated delicately in the air.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Thempstand abruptly fell to the ground. The me went out and the oil inside spilled all over.

    His Space Domain then broke and disappeared.

    ¡°The Space Domain I can currently build is frail. I must keep practicing. I feel traces of the power of thunderbolt in my Space Domain. Didn¡¯t my Martial Soul of thunderbolt in thest life disappear?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held his Space Area again to watch it carefully and found small sparks of thunder and lightning in it.

    Just then, a mosquito broke into his domain, flying towards him.

    He smiled. An idea came to his mind.

    ¡°p!¡±

    A thunderbolt from the void space, like a white sword, struck the mosquito into ashes.

    Zhang Ruochen had discovered an amazing feature. As long as he was in the domain, his eyesight and hearing were enhanced several times. He could clearly see the fine scales on mosquito¡¯s wings and he could audibly hear the most subtle of winds.

    Was this the beauty of Space Domain?

    ¡°As the Mystery of Time and Space recorded, Space Domain is truly excellent. I just discovered 10 percent of its beauty.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to keep practicing and discover more.

    However, he would have to leave the pce to go to the School of the Martial Market tomorrow. He did not know when he would return again, so he wanted to visit Concubine Lin before he left.

    Since he showed a powerful gift for the Martial Arts, Concubine Lin¡¯s status in the pce was on a steady rise. More and more maidservants and eunuchs served her, making Jade Pce a livelier ce.

    ¡°Chen, I hear the School of the Martial Market is located at Omen Ridge where savage beasts run wild. It¡¯s a dangerous ce. You must be careful!¡± Concubine Lin took his hand in hers, not wanting him to go.

    But she knew that as children grew up, sooner orter, they would leave the arms of their parents and independently face challenges in the outside world.

    Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°Mother, you think too much! The school is on the outskirts of Omen Ridge. It¡¯s not dangerous. Besides, savage beasts dare not attack the school where have many masters.¡±

    Concubine Lin nodded. ¡°I heard you and Ningshan became enemies! Ah, after all, she¡¯s your cousin. You¡¯re supposed to spare her life no matter her mistakes in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Did the head of the Lin family ask you to tell me this?¡±

    After consuming Spiritual Brawn, Concubine Lin had be more beautiful and youthful. She said in a soft voice, ¡°Chen, your grandfather cares about you. But there are many things that he¡¯s forced to do that are out of his will.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Mother, I promise you I¡¯ll never touch the Lin family if they don¡¯t bother me again.¡±

    Concubine Lin nodded slowly. She was proud of her son as he had truly grown up! The School of the Martial Market would be a bigger world for him.

    If he achieved great things in the school, those people who undermined them would have nothing more to criticize.

    Zhang Ruochen then gave her mother 1,000 Spiritual Crystals, asking her to send them to Lin Mansion.

    1,000 Spiritual Crystal was equal to 1,000,000 silver coins.

    He did because he knew Concubine Lin had deep attachments to the Lin family. It would mend their rtionship if she was the one who sent over the money.

    If that family still did not change their attitudes, forcing him to be their enemies, he would not show any mercy.

    When dawn broke the next day, Zhang Ruochen got on the roan antelope vintage carriage under the protection of royal guards.

    Ninth Commandery Princess stood on top of the steps. Her body was slender and beautiful. ¡°Ninth brother, I¡¯ll practice and reach the ck Realm soon. At that time, I¡¯ll also go to the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    Sitting on the antelope-horse, Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°Ninth sister, I¡¯ll wait for your arrival!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then left the pce under the protection of General Gan Li and 100 royal guards, embarking on a new journey.

 Chapter 69: Two Assassins

    <h4>Chapter 69: Two Assassins</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    In Lin¡¯s Mansion, Lin Ningshan headed to Lin Chenyu¡¯s house as soon as she got the message. She said anxiously, ¡°Brother, Zhang Ruochen has left the pce for the School of the Martial Market. Why haven¡¯t you made your move yet?¡±

    Lin Chenyu smiled mildly. ¡°Don¡¯t need to hurry.¡±

    ¡°If you let him arrive at the School of the Martial Market, there¡¯s no chance to kill him anymore.¡± Lin Ningshan said with coldness in her eyes. Her grudge against Zhang Ruochen was so deep.

    Lin Chenyu was seated in a chair, his palms put together as he practiced an evil art. His entire body emitted a biting, chilling air. He said serenely, eyes closed, ¡°Ningshan, even if you don¡¯t trust me, you should have faith in the Hades Department. Don¡¯t worry! He¡¯ll be dead before he makes it to the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    ¡°The Hades Department? It¡¯s thergest assassin guild in Yunwu Commandery. Word on the street says it once killed warriors of the Heaven Realm.¡± Lin Ningshan¡¯s eyes lit up. If they did hire the assassins from the Hades Department, Zhang Ruochen was dead.

    Lin Chenyuughed, ¡°The Hades Department is not only thergest assassin guild in Yunwu Commandery but also the best in the entire Western Nine Prefectures. In this case, the Hades Department sends two assassins who had at least killed one warrior in the Dawn State of the ck Realm. Under their conjoint attack, Zhang Ruochen has no way to survive even if his cultivation has reached the ck Realm.¡±

    ¡°I guess, we¡¯ll get the good news that the Ninth Prince is assassinated before noon. When the timees, the Queen will reward me greatly for sure. Haha!¡±

    When Lin Chenyu opened his eyes, his pupils had turned bloody red, giving an extremely savage feeling.

    Lin Ningshan showed a little smile, and said, ¡°Since the assassins are from the Hades Department, it¡¯s a sure thing.¡±

    ¡­

    There were some other warriors in Yunwu City who would go to the School of the Martial Market for this year¡¯s entrance examination besides Zhang Ruochen.

    If they could pass the examination and study in the School of the Martial Market, it would be a sudden rising in life for them, just like finding the paradise. They would have ess to endless practicing resources. Merely thinking about it was a huge excitement.

    Those warriors were quite young. They were under their thirties, but all have the cultivation of the ck Realm. There was no weakling. Now, they all were gathering in the Coliseum of the Martial Market, waiting in silence.

    There had been more than 30 young warriors in the Coliseum of the Martial Market when Zhang Ruochen arrived, including both male and female warriors.

    ¡°Everyone, look! His Highness Ninth Prince is also here!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Ninth Prince. They said he just got the first ce in the Division of Yellow not long ago. Could it be possible that he had broken through to the ck Realm?

    ¡°Since he¡¯se to the Coliseum of the Martial Market, he must have reached the ck Realm. It¡¯s unbelievable! His practicing speed is so fast. No wonder he is the Genius of Martial Arts.¡± A twenty-something girl in purple with a jade flute in her hand stared at Zhang Ruochen, who just walked out of his carriage. There was a strange light in her eyes.

    A skinny man standing opposite of the girl in purple exchanged nces with her. They made a little nod and turned their attention towards a nearby Zhang Ruochen. There was a faint trace of malice in them.

    They were the assassins from the Hades Department. Achieving the ck Realm at such a young age, they could be considered as top talents.

    The girl in purple was named Zi Qian. She was incredibly beautiful and had some fame in Yunwu City. Yet no one knew that she was an assassin of the Hades Department.

    The skinny man was named Chen Libing. He seemed a little sick and looked only 25 years old.

    Before achieving the ck Realm, he had 10 winning streaks in the Yellow Fighting Pce. His best rank was 18th on the Yellow Board.

    Thanks to his outstanding performance in the Yellow Fighting Pce, he was recruited by the Martial Market Bank to be the captain of the guards. With so many resources at hand, his cultivation grew fast and reached the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm.

    A Yellow Board warrior who could achieve the ck Realm was definitely the strongest one among those in the same Realm. He could even kill people of a higher realm.

    Zi Qian and Chen Libing were both considered as genius assassins in the Hades Department. This time, their main task was to assimte into the School of the Martial Market in preparation for future assassinations.

    To them, assassinating the Ninth Prince was just an additional task.

    If the assassination seeded, they surely would receive great rewards.

    Even so, it was no small challenge for them to assassinate the Ninth Prince without exposing their true identities.

    Liu Chengfeng immediately went up to Zhang Ruochen, greeting them with a fist and palm salute. He smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, I beg your pardon for the things I¡¯ve done in the past.¡±

    Somewhat stunned by Liu Chengfeng¡¯s humility, Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Brother Liu, what are you doing?¡±

    Liu Chengfengughed. ¡°Ever since I suffered defeat twice at your hands in the Yellow Level Pce, I had been agonizing. Thus, I made up my mind to turn over a new leaf. I didn¡¯t expect that, with this new insight, my cultivation broke through into the ck Realm before long.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tentatively looked into Liu Chengfeng¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°Congrattions, Brother Liu.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Your Highness inspiring me, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have broken through into the ck Realm so quickly.¡± Liu Chengfengughed.

    Liu Chuanshen, the Manager of the Martial Market Bank, walked into the Colosseum of the Martial Market at the moment, along with other big shots. All eyes were drawn to them.

    Liu Chuanshen walked towards Zhang Ruochen and smiled. ¡°Your Highness, the Commandery Prince and I wererades since we were young. ¡°I hope you can forgive Chengfeng and your past enmities for my sake. If you both pass the examination and join the School of the Martial Market, you must support each other.¡±

    Liu Chuanshen then turned towards Liu Chengfeng and gave him a sharp stare. ¡°Chengfeng, you¡¯re too reckless and not nearly calm enough. I hoped you could learn from the Ninth Prince from now on and take him as your role model.¡±

    Liu Chuanshen was so sophisticated that he knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent was way higher than his own son. If his son could have more contacts with Zhang Ruochen, it would benefit him much in the future.

    Liu Chengfeng retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll learn from the Ninth Prince even if you didn¡¯t tell me so.¡±

    If Liu Chengfeng had really turned over a new leaf, Zhang Ruochen naturally would not mind forgiving and letting him off.

    Liu Chengfeng was indeed a genius. He had reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm when he was 17 years old. Then, he became a warrior of Yellow Board and broke through to the ck Realm when he was 20 years old.

    There were only a handful of geniuses like him in the whole of Yunwu Commandery.

    With Liu Chuanshen standing next to Zhang Ruochen, Zi Qian and Chen Libing had no chance to attack.

    By noon, there were 68 young warriors who reached the ck Realm gathered at the Warfare Pce. All the warriors who wanted to attend the School of the Martial Market in the entire Yunwu Commandery were there.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    There came an earsplitting howl of an eagle from the sky. More than half of Yunwu City could hear it.

    A huge blood-feathered eagle flew out of the cloud. When it spread out its wings, the distance between them was more than 70 meters. It looked like a bloody red hill, flying down from the sky.

    The blood-feathered eagle showed an imposing manner, exerting huge pressure on the warriors below. Some warriors with lower cultivation even felt that their legs weakening and cold sweat all over their bodies.

    ¡°Blood-feathered eagle was a savage beast in the third superior ss. If we only consider the destructibility, its power is scarier than the power of a warrior in the Completion of the Earth Realm,¡± a young warrior of the ck Realm said in his shaking voice.

    Another young female warrior said, ¡°I once saw a blood-feathered eagle in the outer-ring of Omen Ridge. With just a mouthful of me from the eagle, an entire vige became scorched to the ground. Everyone there was burnt to death.¡±

    Hearing thesements, the young aristocrats who had never left Yunwu City turned pale with fright.

    Yet Zhang Ruochen was perfectly calm and collected. He looked up into the sky and saw a middle-aged man in a silver robe standing on the head of the blood-feathered eagle.

    The silver-robed man stood still with an ancient sword on his back. He was even more imposing than the blood-feathered eagle.

    Liu Chuanshen smiled with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°Elder Xie, long time no see.¡±

    The silver-robed man standing on the head of blood-feathered eagle said, ¡°Elder Liu, are there only dozens of people from Yunwu Commandery taking the entrance examination this year? I remember there were 103 warriors of the ck Realm from Yunwu Commanderyst year, but only three of them passed and became the external disciples of the school.¡±

    Liu Chuanshen was the Manager of the Martial Market Bank in Yunwu Commandery, but in the Martial Market Bank, he and the silver-robed man were both Elders.

    Liu Chuanshen smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Xie. There will be more people passing the examination thanst year. Who knows if we may even have some surprises.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Hearing Liu Chuanshen¡¯s words, Xie Nantian thought of something and said, ¡°Could it be that some extraordinary genius had popped up from Yunwu Commandery? A genius who can get into top 10 in the examination?¡±

    Liu Chuanshen smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±

    Xie Nantian knew that Liu Chuanshen was a prudent man. There must be an incredible genius from Yunwu Commandery. He must definitely find the genius and take him in as a disciple in advance.

    Xie Nantian stared at the 68 warriors of the ck Realm below. When his eyes fell on Zi Qian, he gasped.

    Zi Qian was only about 22 years old, but she had reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm. She could be considered a genius even in the external School of the Martial Market.

    ¡°She must be the one that Liu Chuanshen meant.¡±

    Xie Nantian showed a little smile in his eyes. Nodding slightly, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re all here,e and stand on the back of the blood-feathered eagle. We¡¯ll head to the School of the Martial Market now.¡±

    The 68 warriors all demonstrated their martial art to leap to the back of the blood-feathered eagle, finding a ce to sit.

    Zhang Ruochen sat beside Liu Chengfeng. All of a sudden, he smelled a faint fragrance.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around towards his left and saw a girl in purple sitting next to him. She was gorgeous and had a particrly lovely shape. Her breasts were perky and round, looking as if they were going to burst out of her purple dress.

    Zhang Ruochen just nced at her, and he drew back his sight.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    The blood-feathered eagle soared upwards to the sky when all warriors were seated on its back. In just a short moment, it was out of Yunwu City, heading to Omen Ridge.

 Chapter 70: The Inferior Commandery

    <h4>Chapter 70: The Inferior Commandery</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The Bloody Eagle had not only a giant size, but also was very fast. It was said that one could cover 9,000 kilometers per day, thus many Heaven Realm warriors desired Blood-feathered Eagles as their mounts.

    Within an hour, it had already flown out of Yunwu City and entered the boundless wilds.

    Sitting on the back of Blood-feathered Eagle, Liu Chengfeng winked at Zhang Ruochen as if he had something to say.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little confused and asked, ¡°Brother Liu, what do you mean?¡±

    Liu Chengfeng stared at the woman in a purple dress who sat next to Zhang Ruochen, and then he said in a lower voice, ¡°Ninth Prince, did you not even know her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the girl quickly and shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng was handsome, however, he looked perverted when heughed. He grinned and said, ¡°Her name is Zi Qian. She¡¯s very famous in Yunwu City. Not only beauty but also her talents for practicing Martial Arts. It¡¯s said that she had already reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm and she will probably be a warrior of the Earth Realm in the future.¡±

    He added, ¡°There are countless sons of the government officials and therge-scale families want to marry her in Yunwu City. Yet, no one had won her heart. Rumor has it that the Third Prince, your brother, has also followed her but she refused him. Haha! I can¡¯t believe we are going to the School of the Martial Market to take part in the exam together. We may perhaps be ssmates, who knows? Well, my Ninth Prince, if you¡¯re not interested in her, I¡¯ll go after her!¡±

    Although Liu Chengfeng spoke as low as he could, being a young warrior at the Dawn State of the ck Realm as well as sitting next to Zhang Ruochen, Zi Qian heard every single word that Liu Chengfeng had said.

    Zhang Ruochen felt embarrassed and yet Liu Chengfeng acted like nothing happened. He nodded towards Zi Qian and started a conversation with Zi Qian. ¡°Miss Zi, I¡¯m Liu Chengfeng, son of the Manager of the Martial Market Bank. I¡¯ve long heard of you and you¡¯re just as beautiful as I expected!¡±

    Indeed Zi Qian was very gorgeous, with long eyshes and two crystal big eyes. She had rosy lips like a cherry and a fair body like white jade.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess and Lin Ningshan were two beauties in Yunwu City, but they were both so young that they could only be seen as teenage girls who were turning into adults. Zi Qian was different. Her figure was perfection whenpared to the Ninth Commandery Princess and Lin Ningshan. Every curve of her body was gorgeous.

    Zi Qian nced at Liu Chengfeng and said, ¡°Son of a Manager? Your father is just a presbyter in the Martial Market Bank let alone in the whole Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng did not feel any awkwardness then he continued, ¡°I think Miss Zi had a bias against me!¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I just heard something bad about your personality, so I don¡¯t want to make friends with you,¡± said Zi Qian.

    She spoke frankly and made the young warriors around themugh, which made Liu Chengfeng feel as if he had been put out.

    Be mindful, the number of people who had been turned down by Zi Qian was countless. Some of their identities and talents were more or less the same as Liu Chengfeng. Yet he dared to chase after Zi Qian. He deserved to be humiliated.

    Withdrawing his smiles, Liu Chengfeng said gravely, ¡°How dare you humiliate me! I have many attendants in the School of Martial Market, I will lesson you there!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cleared his throat and said, ¡°Brother Liu, haven¡¯t you decided to behave yourself?¡±

    Liu Chengfeng answered, ¡°Ninth Prince, didn¡¯t you hear how she insulted me? How dare she say I¡¯m not a good person and she didn¡¯t want to make friends with me?¡±

    ¡°Calm down. If you want to build your reputation again, you have to learn how to control your temper and stop being so explosive. Always reflect on yourself before judging others. I¡¯m sure that if you had behaved well previously, Miss Zi would want to be friends with you,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°But¡­ never mind, I don¡¯t want quarrels with a woman. Listen to your warning, Ninth Prince.¡± Liu Chengfeng bit his teeth and bowed with his hands to Zi Qian as he said, ¡°Sorry, Miss Zi! It was my fault.¡±

    Zi Qian looked at Zhang Ruochen and nodded. ¡°It is nice to follow the Ninth Prince¡¯s instruction in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Liu Chengfeng answered.

    Chen Libing, another killer who was sitting behind Zhang Ruochen, looked calm and said, ¡°Since Mr. Liu is the son of the Martial Market Bank¡¯s Manager, I guess you¡¯re definitely the most familiar with the exam of the School. I wonder if you can tell us more about the exam?¡±

    Liu Chengfengughed and said proudly, ¡°I surely know a lot more about the School of Martial Market than any of you. To be honest, I¡¯ve been to the School of the Martial Market and practiced there seven times before reaching the ck Realm. I¡¯ve gained a lot each time I visited.¡±

    ¡°There were 103 young warriors of Yunwu Commandery that attended the exam of Martial Market Schoolst year. 28 of them died and 37 were injured and crippled during the exam. Only three warriors had passed the exam and be the external students of the School in the end.¡±

    Heard what Liu said, many young warriors took a deep breath since they never expected such high death rate.

    Liu Chengfeng was rather happy to see everybody¡¯s reaction so he continued, ¡°After all, Yunwu Commandery is just an inferiormandery with a poption of 80,000,000. There are only over 100 people to attend the exam each time.¡±

    ¡°I guess you¡¯ve all heard of Square Commandery? It¡¯s a medium levelmandery with a poption of 300,000,000. A few hundred warriors attend the exam each year. There were 36 warriors who had be the external students of the School of Martial Marketst year.¡±

    However, only 36 warriors had passed the exam in Yunwu Commandery. What a huge gap!

    A warrior that looked 27 or 28 years old gasped. ¡°In the Western Nine Prefectures, the Square Commandery is the only medium levelmandery equipped with the strongest power. She is five times bigger than Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately,manderies, who are bound to Square Commandery, have always been oppressed.¡±

    ¡°Two years ago, near the Mo River, there was a war between us and Square Commandery, which had plotted to capture a mine that located in Omen Ridge of our Commandery. However, the military force of Square Commandery was five times than ours and she sent 400,000 armies out to defeat us. Unfortunately, that mine had been plundered.¡±

    ¡°It was said that Square Commandery had killed 30,000 of our soldiers, taken away seven cities and captured millions of people of ourmandery in that fight. Those people who had be prostitutes and ves worked at the mine without any sunlight. Some of them were living incredibly poorly and even being bullied by the people from Square Commandery. What a hate!¡±

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen who sat aside, Liu Chengfeng said, ¡°If we didn¡¯t fight back and let Square Commandery take away our mine, we would definitely be oppressed even more in the future.¡±

    Everybody signed. They all knew that Yunwu Commandery could notpete against Square Commandery.

    Even Yunwu Commandery Prince was injured seriously and nearly died in the war two years ago.

    Based on the size of poption, territory, and the number of strong warriors,manderies could be divided into three levels, ranging from the inferiormanderies, the medium levelmanderies to the superior ssmanderies.

    Generally speaking, an inferiormandery had a poption of less than 100,000,000.

    Medium levelmanderies had a poption between 100,000,000 and 500,000,000.

    Almost all superior ssmanderies had poptions of over 500,000,000.

    Besides poption size and territory area, the number of warriors should also be taken into consideration. The more Martial Arts warriors amandery had, the stronger it was.

    For example, amandery could also be thought as a medium levelmandery with a poption of tens of millions, only if she had a huge number of warriors of the Earth Realm and the Heaven Realm.

    Liu Chengfeng said, ¡°It is said that Prince Huo Xing will lead more than 600 warriors of Square Commandery to attend the exam of the School of the Martial Market this year. Square Commandery had been managing to gobble up Yunwu Commandery, I guess they¡¯ll once again suppress our warriors during the exam.¡±

    ¡°They said the reason why so many of our young warriors died in the examst year was that Square Commandery¡¯s students had targeted on them.¡±

    A young warrior said, ¡°No wonder only three of our warriors passed the exam! Square Commandery suppressed us on purpose!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Prince Huo Xing of Square Commandery is a genius of Martial Arts who had reached the ck Realm at the age of 17. He is at the same time a Tamer who had captured lots of strong beasts.¡±

    ¡­

    While some warriors were discussing Prince Huo Xing, some were worried about the exam of the School of the Martial Market this year.

    After all, the examinee number of Square Commandery was 10 times than that of Yunwu Commandery. If they were to suppress Yunwu Commandery on purpose, more Yunwu Commandery¡¯s warriors would die.

    At this moment, Zi Qian who was sitting next to Zhang Ruochen took a thin needle out of her hair and kept it between her two fingers without any trace.

    Her body moved moderately closer to Zhang Ruochen.

    There were altogether 68 warriors riding on the back of the Blood-feathered Eagle. No one would notice that if Zhang Ruochen died under the toxin of the Poisonous Bee Needle. None would know who poisoned him.

    She was about to stab the needle into Zhang Ruochen!

 Chapter 71: The School of the Martial Market

    <h4>Chapter 71: The School of the Martial Market</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was so strong that he could immediately sense the dangerous aura drifting in the air. A heightened sense of alertness then arose in his heart.

    When one¡¯s Spiritual Power had reached the 30th level or above, he could sense an imminent danger in advance. He could also perceive the blessings and misfortunes of his surroundings.

    The feeling of uneasiness grew stronger, even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hairs were standing on end. He stood up reflectively, startling Zi Qian who was sitting next to him. She instantly withdrew the Poisonous Bee Needle from her fingertips and hid them.

    ¡°Perhaps he sensed it? How is it possible?¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She dared not make a move without nning things through.

    Chen Libing¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw Zi Qian not taking any action. A murderous light shed across his eyes.

    Hiding his fingers in his sleeves, he ran his Genuine Qi and gathered it between two of his fingers. Quietly, he flicked out a Poisonous Bee Needle without making a sound.

    Chen Libing was actually sitting right behind Zhang Ruochen, and the distance between them was extremely close.

    In addition to that, the Poisonous Bee Needle was as thin as a cow hair. Even a warrior of the ck Realm would not be able to follow its flying path with their eyes.

    If he was hit by the Poisonous Bee Needle, Zhang Ruochen would surely die!

    However, a shocking reversal happened as Zhang Ruochen extended a hand and caught the Poisonous Bee Needle between his fingers.

    It was worth mentioning that, up to now, Zhang Ruochen had never turned around. It seemed as though he had eyes on his back. He simply twisted his arm, extended two fingers, and caught the Poisonous Bee Needle with ease.

    ¡°No way! Even a warrior at the Completion of the ck Realm couldn¡¯t have sensed the Poisonous Bee Needle at such a short distance, never mind catching it.¡± Chen Libing seemed shocked to his core.

    Little did he know, Zhang Ruochen had Space Domain. He was aware of everything in his surroundings within a 10-meter radius, as it would be perceived by his Martial Soul.

    The instant Zhang Ruochen felt a sense of danger, he quickly stood up and released his Space Domain.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Poisonous Bee Needle between his fingers and turned around. With a cold re, his eyes found Chen Libing and said, ¡°Poisonous Bee Needle, no wind, no sound and can kill without a trace. Indeed a deadly poison. Are you a professional killer?¡±

    Once Chen Libing knew his identity had been exposed, he immediately struck again. Holding the sword hilt, he sent a beam of sword radiance flying from his sleeve straight to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart with a lightning speed.

    Fish Intestines Sword Hidden in Sleeve!

    The sword was hidden in the sleeve.

    The de was as slim as a fish intestine.

    Even though Chen Linbing¡¯s marital cultivation was only at the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm, he had once assassinated a warrior of the Dawn State of the ck Realm. He undoubtedly had achieved a high attainment in his sword technique.

    One strike from his sword shed 13 sword shadows.

    In a sh, the sword¡¯s cold tipnded right in front of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Many people around them could not help but gasp in surprise.

    Sitting cross-legged on top of the Blood-feathered Eagle, Elder Xie let out a roar and said, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A streak of Sword Breath flew out from Elder Xie¡¯s hand and went through Chen Libing¡¯s body.

    A muffled shriek escaped Chen Libing¡¯s throat. His body convulsed into spasms, and he fell t on the Blood-feathered Eagle¡¯s back.

    Liu Chengfeng ced his fingers near Chen Libing¡¯s nose, and said solemnly, ¡°He¡¯s already dead!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately turned to Elder Xie.

    Elder Xie¡¯s cultivation was incredibly strong. With just one strike, he killed a warrior of the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm. Adding to that, there was not a single wound found on Chen Libing¡¯s body, which was very strange.

    Elder Xie sheathed his sword in its scabbard, cast a cold nce at Chen Libing¡¯s body, and said, ¡°Since he used the Poisonous Bee Needle and Fish Intestines Sword Hidden in Sleeve, he must be a killer from the Hades Department. The Hades Department has long wanted to sneak their killers into the School of the Martial Market. Never thought today I would run into one. Death was too good for him.¡±

    Then, Elder Xie¡¯s gaze switched to Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why would the killer of the Hades Department want to assassinate you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not even have a chance to reply before Liu Chengfeng blurted out and said, ¡°Uncle Xie, he is the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery, also known as the Genius of Martial Arts.¡±

    ¡°Genius of Martial Arts?¡±

    Elder Xie gave Zhang Ruochen a thorough once-over. To have reached the Initial Stage of the ck Realm at the age of 16 was indeed prodigious. However, that was far from being a Genius of Martial Arts.

    The Yunwu Commandery¡¯s Genius of Martial Arts, Elder Xie had only heard of one. That was Yunwu Commandery¡¯s seventh son, who had reached the ck Realm at the age of 12.

    The Ninth Prince who stood before him was far behind inparison to the Seventh Prince. In Elder Xie¡¯s opinion, even Zi Qian was more talented than Zhang Ruochen.

    After giving a final nce to Zhang Ruochen, Elder Xie withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°Throw the body of the Hades Department¡¯s killer off the Blood-feathered Eagle.¡±

    Elder Xie once again closed his eyes and did not say another word after giving his order.

    ¡°So strange, I swear I saw the Sword Breath passing through his body. Why didn¡¯t it leave any wounds?¡± A warrior asked curiously.

    Liu Chengfeng said in a scornful tone, ¡°What do you know? That¡¯s a martial technique of the low-ss Spiritual, known as ¡°Heart Broken Sword Technique¡±. Plus, Uncle Xie has already mastered this martial technique. ¡°Killing only requires severing the heart, and there will be no blood after death. If you don¡¯t believe me, go and feel the killer¡¯s heart!¡±

    The warrior went to touch Chen Libing¡¯s chest and found that his heart had been shattered into two pieces.

    Even though Zi Qian and Chen Libing were both genius killers of the Hades Department, there was little interaction between them. Therefore, they had no emotional attachment to each other. Zi Qian made no move and appeared very calm even after witnessing Chen Libing¡¯s death.

    ¡°Luckily, I wasn¡¯t the first one tounch an attack, otherwise, I would be dead by now.¡±

    Zi Qian stole a quick nce at Zhang Ruochen. Even until now, she still could not understand how Zhang Ruochen managed to catch Chen Libing¡¯s Poisonous Bee Needle.

    Normally, only a strong warrior of the Earth Realm would be able to tell the sound of the poisonous needle with their heightened sense of hearing. Also, only a strong warrior of the Earth Realm would be able to dodge the Poisonous Bee Needle sent out by Chen Libing.

    But, Zhang Ruochen was not a strong warrior of the Earth Realm.

    He must have some other secrets that no one knew about. She could not afford to make any hasty decision before finding out his secret. If she failed, she would probably share the same fate as Chen Libing and die an unnatural death.

    For Zi Qian, the most important task was infiltrating the Hades Department¡¯s internal operation. As for killing Zhang Ruochen, of course, if she seeded, that would be ideal. She would receive a great reward for that. But if she could not do it, it would not be too much of an issue either.

    If Zi Qian could not kill Zhang Ruochen within a month, the Hades Department would naturally assign another more powerful killer to carry out the assassination.

    ¡°Now that Chen Libing is dead, my identity is even more secured. I must not let my identity be exposed,¡± Zi Qian murmured to herself.

    Chen Libing¡¯s body was thrown off the Blood-feathered Eagle. Upon seeing this, the crowd began to discuss the Hades Department. Many of them wore a serious expression that mingled with fear.

    In Yunwu Commandery, the Hades Department was part of the Western Nine Prefectures and was one of the biggest assassination organizations. They once sessfully assassinated a Commandery Prince. It caused a great uproar at the time, and ever since then, the name of the Hades Department had spread far and wide.

    Of those who had been targeted by the Hades Department, very few managed to stay alive beyond a month.

    Liu Chengfeng said, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. Once you enter the School of the Martial Market, even if the killers of the Hades Department have supernatural abilities, they won¡¯t be able to get to you.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully that will be the case!¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled and said.

    If the Hades Department¡¯s killers could sneak into the exams and hide among the candidates, they certainly could infiltrate the School of the Martial Market as well. Zhang Ruochen simply did not believe that he would be safe and sound in the School of the Martial Market.

    Just before this, the Hades Department¡¯s killer was sitting right behind him but he had no idea. If it was not for the fact that his Spiritual Power had reached level 30 and his practice of Space Domain, he would be a dead person by now.

    To be able to deploy the Hades Department killers, an immense price must have been paid.

    Zhang Ruochen knew who it was. The Queen was surely involved in this.

    ¡°When I¡¯ve reached the Heaven Realm, I¡¯ll be sure to settle the score with her.¡± Zhang Ruochen clenched his fist tightly, a gleam of icing air visible in his eyes.

    Omen Ridge was an ancient mountain range that stretched more than 120,000 miles. It was a vast territory, rich with Spiritual Qi. It resembled a great dragon, reclining at the north of Yunwu Commandery.

    Including Yunwu Commandery, the 36 Commanderies were all located on the outside of Omen Ridge. They encircled Omen Ridge like a myriad of stars clustered around a moon.

    Omen Ridge was thend of savage beasts. There were hundreds of millions of savage beasts within this vast territory. The 36 Commanderies would often send soldiers to guard the border of the Omen Ridge all year round. That was to prevent savage beasts from running out from the Omen Ridge and killing peasants.

    Somerge Suzerains were built along the boundaries of Omen Ridge.

    For one, it was to prevent the savage beasts from invading thend of humans; for two, it was easier to train their disciples.

    The School of the Martial Market was also built on the outside.

    The Blood-feathered Eagle flew its passengers to the School of the Martial Market. The students were dumbstruck as they took in the scenery before them.

    At first nce, they would see the ground dotted with old buildings. Some were colored ze towers built in deep valleys; some were garrets built on cliff sides. There were also martial training arenas built on mountaintops.

    Although they had not yet entered the School of the Martial Market, they could already feel great waves of power.

    Elder Xie rose to his feet and stood tall on the back of the Blood-feathered Eagle. Withdrawing a token, he called out loudly, ¡°I am Xie Nantian. Who is guarding the array now? Why haven¡¯t you opened the doors?¡±

    A young man around 20 years old, who was standing on a two-headed griffin, flew up from the ground and said, ¡°Greetings, Master Xie! Howe there are so few candidates from Yunwu Commandery this year? Master Situ has brought over 600 candidates from Square Commandery, and among them are some top martial arts geniuses.¡±

    Meanwhile, the young man raised his hand slightly toward the ground, and let out a loud whistle.

    The seven colored ze towers located on different sides of the School of the Martial Market emitted a bright stream of light from their tips. The seven light columns were connected to form a huge array.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At the edge of the array, a door of light, more than 100 meters long, was opened.

    The Blood-feathered Eagle who was carrying the 67 candidates from Yunwu Commandery went into the door of light, and flew toward the White Stone Square built in a valley.

    The moment the Blood-feathered Eagle flew into the School of the Martial Market, the light from the tips of the seven towers immediately disappeared. With a bang, the door of light also vanished into the air.

 Chapter 72: Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 72: Provocation</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The moment Zhang Ruochen jumped off the Blood-feathered Eagle, the first thing that came into sight was the four big characters carved on the cliff to the south of the White Stone Square, ¡°Drill Ground of Western Yard¡±.

    Each character was around seven meters tall and was carved deeply into the stone wall, with a strong Sword Comprehension.

    It seemed as if these characters were carved by a top warrior with his sword.

    ¡°The Sword Comprehension of that warrior must have reached the Heart Integrated into Sword Realm then.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen had just entered the Advanced Stage of the Sword Following the Mind Realm. Only if he progressed into a higher realm could he reach the Heart Integrated into Sword Realm.

    Reaching that realm was no easy task, even some powerful warriors of the Heaven Realm could not make it.

    In other words, if the Sword Comprehensive of a Heaven Realm warrior could reach the Heart Integrated into Sword Realm, he must be among the top-tier Heaven Realm warriors.

    ¡°Is this what Yunwu Commandery have for the entrance exam of the School of the Martial Market this year?¡± A disharmonious voice rang out.

    A handsome young man came into sight. Seeing Zhang Ruochen, Liu Chengfeng, Zi Qian and other young warriors from Yunwu Commandery, he sneered.

    A sturdy-looking warrior from Yunwu Commandery was irritated by hisment. The man sank his voice and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    That spirited young manughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m Shen Mengxi from Square Commandery. No offense, but I think the young warriors of Yunwu Commandery are getting worse every year.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Hearing those words, the Yunwu Commandery¡¯s young warriors all grimaced and crowded around him.

    Shen Mengxi¡¯s expression remained calm and unaffected. He said with a smile, ¡°Am I wrong? It¡¯s true that young warriors of Yunwu Commandery are getting worse and worse every year. Last year, there were at least 100 students joined the exam. Now, only 60 of you are here, which is less than one-tenth of that of our Square Commandery. Ha-ha!¡±

    The strong and sturdy young warrior from earlier snorted coldly and said, ¡°How dare you insult our Yunwu Commandery¡¯s young warriors. I¡¯ll challenge you and beat you down with my own hands.¡±

    ¡°Great! If you can take three hits from me, I¡¯ll take back what I¡¯ve just said.¡± Shen Mengxiughed.

    ¡°Three hits? How dare you belittle me like that. You¡¯ll regret such attitude!¡±

    With a loud roar, the Genuine Qi in the sturdy young warrior¡¯s body ran fast and surged into his arms through his meridians.

    Within seconds, his arms turned scarlet, emitting a faint heat wave.

    Making his hands into a fist, the sturdy young warrior charged forward and gave a punch. Loud cracking sounds could be heard as the air hissed under the pressure of his punch.

    A young warrior¡¯s expression flickered briefly before saying, ¡°Jiang Heng had reached the Initial Stage of the ck Realm three years ago. His Genuine Qi is certainly strong. Plus, his practice of Fire-dragon Fist had reached the Small Sess Realm. He can totally fight more than 10 rounds against warriors who have reached the Mid Stage of the ck Realm.¡±

    That strong and sturdy young warrior was Jiang Heng.

    It must be noted that all the young warriors who joined the exam of the School of the Martial Market were under the age of 30. Therefore, the cultivations of 70 percent of the warriors were in the Initial Stage of the ck Realm. As for the remaining 30 percent, almost all of them were in the Mid Stage of the ck Realm.

    Only a very few young warriors were in the Advanced Stage and the Dawn State of the ck Realm.

    Among the Yunwu Commandery¡¯s 67 warriors, there was only one warrior who had reached the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm and one for the Dawn State of the ck Realm.

    That young warrior who had reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm was Zi Qian.

    The other warrior of the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm was already 29 years old and had nearly no chance to be a student of the School of the Martial Market. Since he was too old, it was impossible for him to reach the Earth Realm before turning 30.

    If the external students of the school could not reach the Earth Realm before 30, they would not be able to continue their practice in the School of the Martial Market.

    Shen Mengxi of Square Commandery had also reached the Initial Stage of the ck Realm. But surprisingly, he was stronger than Jiang Heng in terms of battle prowess.

    He waved his arms and released a sword-like Genuine Qi blow whichnded directly on Jiang Heng¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Jiang Heng let out a scream. He was sent flying backward and fell to the ground with a loud thud.

    His chest was cut by the Genuine Qi blow, leaving a three-meter-long wound. Two of his meridians had been broken. Crimson blood continuously gushed forth from the fresh wound.

    Jiang Heng was badly hurt by just one hit. He surely could not continue the exam tomorrow.

    ¡°Haha! A good warrior from the young generation of Yunwu Commandery couldn¡¯t even take one of my hits. That¡¯s so disappointing!¡± Shen Mengxiughed and said.

    The Square Commandery¡¯s young warriors allughed after seeing the Yunwu Commandery¡¯s young warrior was easily beaten down by Shen Mengxi with just one strike.

    ¡°Only three Yunwu Commandery¡¯s warriors made it to the School of the Martial Marketst year. I¡¯m afraid there will be none for this year.¡±

    ¡°With Shen Mengxi¡¯s strength, perhaps he can defeat everyone in Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    ¡°If this continues, Yunwu Commandery will be taken over by Square Commandery very soon. Haha.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked over to Jiang Heng, took out a Saint Stone Pill and gave it to him.

    The Saint Stone Pill was a Second ss healing pill with a rather strong medical potency. Although it could not help Jiang Heng to regain the two damaged meridians, it could heal his external injury quickly. As long as the meridians were notpletely broken, they could still be repaired.

    After taking the Saint Stone Pill, Jiang Heng¡¯s paleplexion turned better with a hint of red. He said gratefully, ¡°Thank you so much, Ninth Prince.¡±

    ¡°Not a problem. It¡¯s just a pill.¡± Zhang Ruochen gave a faint smile and helped him to his feet.

    ¡°The Ninth Prince? It¡¯s surprising to see a prince among the Yunwu Commandery¡¯s candidates this year. That¡¯s great!¡±

    Shen Mengxi¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he heard Jiang Heng¡¯s words. He turned to look at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the ¡®Innate Skills¡¯, the treasure of Yunwu Commandery. Since the Ninth Prince reaches the ck Realm at such a young age, you must have practiced the ¡®Innate Skills¡¯. Do you mind showing me a little bit?¡±

    Seeing that Shen Mengxi was ready to provoke Zhang Ruochen, the Elder Xie, who was standing at the edge of the drill ground of Western Yard, frowned and wanted to stop him.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was the prince of Yunwu Commandery. His status was much higher than Jiang Heng. If he was wounded badly before the exam, the School of the Martial Market would have to take full responsibility.

    Elder Situ stopped Elder Xie. ¡°These young men are learning from each other by exchanging their martial techniques. Why should we intervene?¡± He smiled and said in a casual tone.

    Elder Situ was the receptionist for the Square Commandery¡¯s candidates. He was in a good rtionship with Square Commandery; of course, he would defend them.

    The more Square Commandery¡¯s young warriors enrolled in the School of the Martial Market, the more rewards the receptionist could get from the School.

    Therefore, every exam of the School of the Martial Market was not only apetition among candidates from differentmanderies but also apetition among each receptionist.

    Elder Xie was displeased and said, ¡°He is the Yunwu Commandery¡¯s prince. If something bad happens to him, do you think they will just let it go?¡±

    ¡°Elder Xie, you worry too much. Nothing will go wrong. If it did happen, I would take the responsibility. How about that?¡± Elder Situughed and said.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Elder Xie snorted coldly and stepped back.

    Elder Xie did not want to offend Elder Situ because his cultivation was one realm higher. Since Elder Situ had said that he would take the responsibility if anything bad happened, Elder Xie would certainly do him this favor.

    ¡°The Yunwu Commandery¡¯s young warriors are indeed too weak. I¡¯m afraid no one can be Shen Mengxi¡¯s opponent.¡± Elder Xie took a quick nce at Zhang Ruochen and shook his head.

    ¡°Reaching the ck Realm at the age of 16, he is definitely gifted. But he is too young topete with Shen Mengxi. He is going to lose.¡±

    ¡°Since Shen Mengxi knew his status, I think he won¡¯t make it too hard for him. He would just defeat and humiliate him so as to bring down the confidence of the Yunwu Commandery¡¯s young warriors.¡± Elder Xie thought and sighed again.

    Having heard that Shen Mengxi had asked Zhang Ruochen to exchange techniques, the young warriors of Square Commandery allughed. They believed Shen Mengxi was undoubtedly going to win.

    Prince Huo Xing of Square Commandery, who was standing in the center of the drill with his hands folded behind his back,ughed and said, ¡°Shen Mengxi, if you can defeat the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery within three strikes, I will reward you with a Genuine Martial Arm.¡±

    ¡°Why three? I need just one.¡±

    Shen Mengxi wanted to perform well in front of Prince Huo Xing. He fixed his gaze on Zhang Ruochen again, smiled, and said, ¡°Ninth Prince, I believe you¡¯ve heard it. If I defeat you within three strikes, I can get a Genuine Martial Arm. So, I will be fighting with all my strengthter. If I ever offend you¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen interrupted Shen Mengxi and said, ¡°Shen Mengxi, I¡¯m afraid you misunderstood the situation. I¡¯ve never said I¡¯d fight with you.¡±

    Shen Mengxi was briefly stunned before he realized something. Sneering to himself, he thought, ¡°This Ninth Prince surely knows when to yield. He must be afraid of my powerful cultivation after witnessing the fight from earlier. That¡¯s why he rejects my challenge. Well, how can I let you go?¡±

    Before Shen Mengxi could continue, Zhang Ruochen added on and said, ¡°It¡¯s not even exam yet. You¡¯ve wounded the Yunwu Commandery¡¯s warrior, you have to pay for his medical expenses. I won¡¯t ckmail you. 30 thousand silver coins aspensation for Jiang Heng, and I will let it slide!¡±

    It was a reasonable price. Zhang Ruochen asked neither more nor less.

    Shen Mengxi was stunned again.

    ¡°Is the Ninth Prince joking with me?¡±

    All the Square Commandery¡¯s young warriors burst intoughter. They looked at Zhang Ruochen as if they were looking at a fool. The Ninth Prince was too naive.

    Liu Chengfeng stepped out and scolded him in a loud voice. ¡°Shen Mengxi! The Ninth Prince asked you to take out 30,000 silver coins aspensation. Will you do it or not? If you don¡¯t, do believe I will break your legs.¡±

    30,000 silver coins were all Shen Mengxi had. How could he take them all out?

    Shen Mengxi knew that Liu Chengfeng was once a Warrior of Yellow Board. He knew that he himself could not defeat him. So, he turned to Zhang Ruochen again and said as he sneered, ¡°The Yunwu Commandery prince turns out to be a coward. He doesn¡¯t even have the courage to fight with me. That¡¯s a huge embarrassment to the Yunwu Commandery Prince.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly.

    Liu Chengfeng smiled faintly and said, ¡°Shen Mengxi, aren¡¯t you too shameless? You think too highly of yourself. You¡¯ll surely lose even if we were to fight. If so, how dare you challenge the Ninth Prince?¡±

    Shen Mengxi said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Great! If the Ninth Prince can defeat me, I will immediately give 30,000 silver coins to the Yunwu Commandery¡¯s wounded warrior as well as apologize to him. If the Ninth Prince loses, well, how can the strong say sorry to the weak? Doesn¡¯t everyone agree with me?¡±

    ¡°Shen Mengxi¡¯s right. The strong should never say sorry to the weak.¡±

    ¡°If the Ninth Prince doesn¡¯t even have the courage to fight, he should go back to the Yunwu Commandery Pce and suckle! Haha!¡±

    All the Square Commandery¡¯s warriors jeered and mocked Zhang Ruochen in order to provoke him to ept the challenge. If Shen Mengxi really did beat the crap out of the Yunwu Commandery¡¯s Ninth Prince, it would surely be an interesting show to watch.

 Chapter 73: The Consequences of Oneâ€™s Own Deeds

    <h4>Chapter 73: The Consequences of One¡¯s Own Deeds</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The young warriors of Yunwu Commandery all knew that Ninth Prince was ranked first on the Yellow Board before breaking through to the ck Realm. He was stronger than a warrior in the Mid Stage of the ck Realm.

    Now that Ninth Prince had reached the ck Realm, his cultivation must now be on another level. How could Shen Mengxi hope to challenge him?

    As Zhang Ruochen had only be first on the Yellow Board during the past two months, the news had not yet been spread to othermanderies. Shen Mengxi naturally did not know his true abilities.

    Young warriors of Yunwu Commandery had curious smiles on their faces, believing Shen Mengxi did not know his own limits. However, no one said anything.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Shen Mengxi and said, ¡°Since you wish to fight with me, then I agree. However, if you lose, you will not just pay 30,000 silver coins for your defeat, but 100,000 silver coins instead.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Mengxi asked.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°You had so much shooting your mouth off earlier. You think you don¡¯t need to pay?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Never mind 100,000 silver coins. It doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s 1,000,000 silver coins. You have no chance of defeating me!¡±

    The Genuine Qi in Shen Mengxi¡¯s body began to circte, flowing along his arm towards his palms.

    He closed his fingers, forming a knife with his hand, and struck at Zhang Ruochen.

    Palm Knife, a Superior-ss Human Stage martial technique.

    It was Shen Mengxi¡¯s Palm Knife that had heavily injured Jiang Heng.

    Just as Shen Mengxi¡¯s Palm Knife was about to stab his chest, Zhang Ruochen suddenly struck out with even higher speed. With a flick of his hand, he struck his palm out and hit Shen Mengxi on the face.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    A wellnded p on the face.

    Shen Mengxi flew out and turned 360-degree turn in the air, beforending on the ground with a thud.

    The smiles of the young warriors became frozen. They could not believe their own eyes. Many of them did not even clearly see how Shen Mengxi flew out.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike was too quick!

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±

    Pushing the ground with two hands, Shen Mengxi raised his head with difficulty. His mouth was full of blood and the left side of his face began to swell purple and red. His head looked just like a pig¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike earlier was very harsh. It knocked out Shen Mengxi¡¯s teeth and broke his jaw and cheekbones.

    At this moment, Shen Mengxi could not even speak clearly. The wind whistled through the gaps in his teeth.

    Liu Chengfengughed loudly. ¡°Good hit! Shen Mengxi, I told you earlier that you should be aware of your limits. With your training, how could you think of challenging His Majesty Ninth Prince? Now that you¡¯ve lost, hand over the 100,000 silver coins.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have¡­¡±

    At this moment, Shen Mengxi wanted to cry. He only had 30,000 silver coins in total. How could he hand over 100,000 silver coins?

    He never thought 16-year-old Zhang Ruochen could be so powerful.

    Liu Chengfeng¡¯s expression darkened after hearing Shen Mengxi¡¯s words. Walking over, he stepped heavily Shen Mengxi¡¯s hand, causing him to scream like a ughtered pig.

    Liu Chengfeng spoke in a threatening tone, ¡°The fourth son of a seventh-ss family, the Shen family, can¡¯t even hand over 100,000 silver coins? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Before you and His Majesty Ninth Prince dueled, you had personally promised the money. Are you going back on your words? Elder Xie, Elder Situ, both of you heard him earlier?¡±

    Elder Situ looked ufortable. He did not expect Zhang Ruochen to be so strong. He only used one strike to send Shen Mengxi flying! Shen Mengxi was too useless.

    Elder Xie was delighted. Zhang Ruochen rose in his esteem. But his expression was severe as he said, ¡°I¡¯m a witness to this matter. It¡¯s only natural to repay the money you owe.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng¡¯s foot remained on Shen Mengxi¡¯s hand. He smiled. ¡°Did you hear? It¡¯s perfectly justified to repay your dent. If you don¡¯t hand over 100,000 silver coins, do you think I won¡¯t break your legs right here and now?¡±

    Shen Mengxi was truly terrified. He knew that Liu Chengfeng was a brutal man that could do anything. He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I have the money¡­¡±

    Shen Mengxi quickly drew a purple pouch from his chest and handed it to Liu Chengfeng with trembling fingers.

    Liu Chengfeng opened the pouch and saw 30 Spiritual Crystals and a few hundred silver coins inside.

    He closed the pouch and kicked hard at Shen Mengxi. ¡°Where¡¯s the 100,000 silver coins? There are clearly only 30,000 silver coins here. How dare you cheat me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I dare not¡­ Those are all I have. It¡¯s everything I own¡­¡± Shen Mengxi begged for mercy.

    Liu Chengfeng handed the pouch to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Your Majesty, he only has this many silver coins. What do we do now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen epted the purple pouch and nced at Shen Mengxi.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng seemed to understand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts. He nodded at him and walked towards Shen Mengxi with a wicked smile.

    ¡°Understand? What did you understand? I haven¡¯t even said anything yet!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless. He looked towards Liu Chengfeng and wanted to know what he had understood.

    Liu Chengfeng believed that he had made a correct guess about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts. Thus, he stopped in front of Shen Mengxi and took away the Genuine Martial Arms grade weapon on his back.

    ¡°This sword has 12 lines of inscriptions. It can be more or less considered a fourth ss Genuine Martial Arms weapon. I¡¯ll take 10,000 silver coins for it!¡±

    Shen Mengxi cried. ¡°That¡¯s a fourth ss Genuine Martial Arms weapon and I spent 20,000 silver coins for it¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    Liu Chengfeng trampled on Shen Mengxi¡¯s hand again, and took his jade belt off. ¡°Sea Stone Jade belt, worth 800 silver coins.¡±

    ¡°Second level Genuine Martial Arms chest-protecting mirror, worth 2,000 silver coins.¡±

    ¡­

    Liu Chengfeng took away all of Shen Mengxi¡¯s treasures, even his clothing, and shoes.

    ¡°We¡¯ll consider it¡¯s 20,000 silver coins in total. You still owe the Ninth Prince 50,000 silver coins. You can write an IOU!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng ripped off thest of Shen Mengxi¡¯s clothes and bit his forefinger, forcing him to write a bloody IOU.

    ¡°This¡­ was what he had understood?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found him both funny and annoying. No wonder Liu Chengfeng was considered brutal; his tactics were too extreme.

    He could only sigh to himself that the wicked would be punished for their deeds.

    For people like Shen Mengxi, he would learn his lessons only when extreme methods were used.

    Huo Xing, Prince of Square Commandery, looked extremely severe. ¡°Enough! Ninth Prince, your methods are too extreme. Shen Mengxi is a warrior of Square Commandery. Even if he owes you 100,000 silver coins, how can you humiliate him like this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt puzzled. From the very beginning, it was Liu Chengfeng who was humiliating Shen Mengxi. Why did they pin the me on him?

    Liu Chengfeng folded the IOU and handed it to Zhang Ruochen. He said in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, you should be careful! Prince Huo Xing was a warrior of the Yellow Board when he was in the Yellow Realm. Now he has cultivated to the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm, and he wields an imperial weapon. He¡¯s a difficult and sly enemy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen naturally was not one to be afraid of conflicts. Taking a step forward, he said, ¡°Prince Huo Xing, do you mean that only the Square Commandery warriors can humiliate the Yunwu Warriors? Are we not allowed to retaliate?¡±

    Prince Huo Xingughed coldly. ¡°The strong can naturally humiliate the weak.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Since it is so, then what¡¯s wrong with us humiliating a warrior of Square Commandery?¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re triumphant at this moment, so what? Tomorrow is the examination. I will return this humiliation with interest. This year, no warrior from Yunwu Commandery will sessfully enter the School of the Martial Market.¡± Prince Huo Xing swept his gaze across the tens of Yunwu warriors opposite him with a cold huff.

    A cold gaze shed through Prince Huo Xing¡¯s eyes. He already had the intention to murder Zhang Ruochen.

    Afterwards, two warriors from Square Commandery carried Shen Mengxi away.

    Liu Chengfeng looked at the retreating warriors from Square Commandery and said, ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t look good! Looks like we¡¯ll be in great danger during the exam tomorrow.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is killing allowed in the exam?¡±

    Liu Chengfeng replied, ¡°On the surface, the warriors are of course not allowed to kill each other. But every year the first round of the examination takes ce in Omen Ridge. Warriors from Square Commandery will definitely try and assassinate us.¡±

    Standing on the side was Zi Qian. Holding her battle sword, she watched the warriors from Square Commandery, and asked coldly, ¡°If they can try and kill us during the exam, why can¡¯t we return the favor?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned slightly and nced at Zi Qian.

    He knew that Zi Qian¡¯s cultivation was very high and she had already reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm. But he did not expect that, as a woman, she would have such a hard side to her. It was rare to see.

    Liu Chengfeng chuckled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to strike, you¡¯ll naturally be able to kill many of the Square Commandery warriors.¡±

    Zi Qian nced at Liu Chengfeng and turned towards Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Ninth Prince, if you¡¯re willing to work with me, we¡¯ll definitely destroy the warriors from Square Commandery. All the humiliation Yunwu Commandery has suffered all these years should be returned.¡±

    Zi Qian wanted to assassinate Zhang Ruochen. Naturally, she had to get close to him and gain his trust. Only when she found Zhang Ruochen¡¯s secret would she have the chance to kill him.

    Zhang Ruochen looked like he was deep in thought.

    Liu Chengfeng once again inserted himself before Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian. ¡°Lady Zi, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate the young warriors from Square Commandery. ording to reliable news, they have at least three strong warriors at the Dawn State of the ck Realm, and at least 10 warriors in the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm. If you go head-to-head with them, it¡¯d be like attacking a rock with an egg.¡±

    Zi Qian used her sword to push Liu Chengfeng to the side, appearing very cold. Looking at Zhang Ruochen with her beautiful eyes, she waited for him to speak.

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed his chin. Looking at Zi Qian, he smiled. ¡°Since Lady Zi has such courage, I¡¯ll naturally apany her to the end. Tomorrow on the examination field, it¡¯s time for Square Commandery to pay the price!¡±

 Chapter 74: The Exam Begins

    <h4>Chapter 74: The Exam Begins</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    In the Western Nine Prefectures, there were seven moremanderies besides Yunwu Commandery and Square Commandery.

    Before dark, the warriors from the seven othermanderies were brought in and led to the drill ground of Western Campus. Each made their own camps away from the others.

    The seven othermanderies were like Yunwu Commandery in that they were inferiormanderies. Some only had about 10 young warriors, while others had a few hundreds.

    The number of young warriors joining the examinations naturally demonstrated the power of eachmandery.

    ¡°In the entire Western Nine Prefectures, only Square Commandery is a medium levelmandery, which is also the most powerful. Almost half of the young warriors here are from Square Commandery,¡± Liu Chengfeng said.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around at the young warriors in the drill ground of Western Campus and estimated there were about 1,500 warriors or so. All of them were martial artists of the ck Realm.

    Each person in the drill ground was a prodigy in theirmandery. No one was a weakling.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why are there only warriors from the Western Nine Prefectures? Why don¡¯t we see warriors from the South, East, or North Nine Prefectures?¡±

    Liu Chengfengughed. ¡°The Martial Market Bank has four campuses. The South, North, East, and Western Campus all examine their students individually. We, the warriors of the Western Nine Prefectures, can only enter Western Campus and be external students of this campus.¡±

    ¡°After your cultivation has reached the Earth Realm and you¡¯ve be an internal student, you can then engage with the internal students of the other three campuses.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and stopped asking. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the floor and began Practicing.

    He fixed his gaze on the characters for ¡°Drill Ground of Western Campus¡± carved onto a rock from a distance, feeling the aura of Sword Comprehension emitting from the carving. He used it to guide his meditation to understand the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.

    Tonight, all the warriors from the Nine Prefectures would have to spend the night on drill ground of Western Campus.

    Most warriors were sitting cross-legged on the floor, absorbing the Spiritual Qi. They were adjusting themselves in preparation for the examination tomorrow.

    The next day, when the sky had only just brightened, three ear-splitting chimes rang through the School of the Martial Market.

    Those who were practicing or sleeping were all shocked awake by the chimes.

    They only saw a seven feet tall stage in the middle of the drill grounds, where 10 warriors of very powerful cultivation were standing. One of the elders wore a golden robe, while the other nine were in silver robes.

    The nine warriors d in silver robes were those who went to the nine prefectures to lead the examinees to the school. All of them were elders of the School of the Martial Market.

    Liu Chenfeng spoke quietly. ¡°The Martial Market Bank has a strict hierarchical system. People of different ranking wear different clothing. Only the elders of the Martial Market Bank can wear silver robes. As for the golden robed elder¡­ only Headmaster of Western Campus can wear it.¡±

    Headmaster of Western Campus was the golden robed elder of the Martial Market Bank.

    As for Elder Xie, Elder Situ, and Liu Chengfeng¡¯s father, they were all silver robed elders of the Martial Market Bank.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°If we enter the School of the Martial Market, what color are our robes?¡±

    ¡°in white robes.¡± Liu Chengfeng smiled.

    Headmaster of Western Campus stood on the seven feet tall stage. The robe he was wearing began to emit a golden light as bright as the sun. Many of the warriors could not open their eyes.

    It was clear that his golden robe was not a simple piece of clothing.

    Headmaster of Western Campus looked over the entire drill ground, giving off an immense sense of power. ¡°There are altogether 1,537 warriors in Western Nine Prefecture taking the exam this year. The exam is divided into two rounds, ¡®Hunting Savage Beasts¡¯ and ¡®Breaking Through the Wu Tower¡¯. The 120 will be admitted as external students of the School of the Martial Market in the end. Elder Situ will now announce the specific exam rules.¡±

    He left after making his speech.

    Liu Chengfeng let out a breath and smiled. ¡°Thank God, the exam is the same as the past years.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng had prepared beforehand and was very confident in this exam.

    Even though Liu Chengfeng was the son of a silver robed elder, he must still pass the exam to join the School of the Martial Market.

    Of course, given his identity, he would be privy to many internal workings of the exam and was able to prepare beforehand. This gave him a better chance than the other warriors.

    ¡°1,537 examinees and only epting 120 students. That¡¯s not even 10%. Given my cultivation, I probably won¡¯t make it.¡± A warrior of the Initial Stage of the ck Realm gasped. He had already lost hope to pass the exam this year.

    On the stage, Elder Situ bowed to Headmaster of Western Campus. He took a step forward and faced the young warriors below. ¡°The examination for the School of the Martial Market has always been fair and just. We only ept talented prodigies. Even if your cultivation is slightly below average, you¡¯ll have a chance to pass the examination as long as you¡¯re sufficiently talented.¡±

    Those warriors, who had already lost hope, regained their fighting spirits upon hearing these words and gazed towards Elder Situ.

    Elder Situ continued, ¡°In half an hour, you¡¯ll enter Omen Ridge. You¡¯ll only be entering the outside boundaries in a specially marked zone. All savage beasts level three or above have already been removed from this zone.

    ¡°The first round of the Market School exam is hunting savage beasts. Initial Stage warriors of the ck Realm who can hunt down five low-ss second level beasts will pass the first round.

    ¡°Mid-level ck Realm warriors will need to hunt down 10 low-ss second level savage beasts to get a pass.

    ¡°Warriors of the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm, 20 low-ss second level savage beasts.

    ¡°Dawn State warriors of the ck Realm, 40 low-ss second level savage beasts.

    ¡°If there are Medium State warriors of the ck Realm, then you¡¯ll have to hunt 80 low-ss second level savage beasts to pass the first round of the exam.

    ¡°One medium-ss second level savage beast equals five low-ss second level savage beasts; one superior-ss second level beast equals 25 low-ss second level beasts.¡±

    Elder Situ stood above and announced the rules. Below him, the young warriors were all discussing among themselves.

    One woman in the Initial Stage of the ck Realm smiled. ¡°We only need to hunt five low-ss second level beasts to pass the first round? That¡¯s too easy!¡±

    Another warrior gave a coldugh. ¡°You¡¯re underestimating them! The savage beasts of Omen Ridge have long lived in harsh conditions. Not only do they have to fight human warriors, they also have to fight with other beasts for food. They¡¯re much more powerful than savage beasts elsewhere and at least twice as strong. Each low-ss second level beast has the same power as an Initial Stage ck Realm warrior. It¡¯ll be very difficult to kill even one, much less five.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Not only are there low-ss second level savage beasts in Omen Ridge, there are also mid- and superior-ss second level beasts. If we run into any superior-ss beasts, it¡¯s unlikely that we¡¯ll survive.¡±

    Superior-ss second level savage beasts were even more powerful than warriors who have reached the Completion of the ck Realm. Even if it was Zhang Ruochen who ran into one, it was most likely a death sentence.

    Everyone turned pale.

    Liu Chengfeng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. The zone marked by the School is massive. Unless you¡¯re unlucky, you¡¯ll probably not run into one.¡±

    An Initial Stage ck Realm warrior said with frustration, ¡°If I meet even one medium-ss second level beast, it¡¯s all be over for me.¡±

    The admission exam for the School of the Martial Market was cruel. Not only did one have to avoid strong beasts, he or she will also have to watch out for other warriors in case of sabotage.

    Elder Situ continued to announce the rules. ¡°Before entering Omen Ridge, each person will be given a Kylin Ball. If you meet a life-threatening situation, break the Kylin Ball and the rescue personnel from the School will arrive as soon as possible. Of course, once you break the Kylin Ball, it means you¡¯ve forfeited the exam.¡±

    ¡°The exam will be three days long. Anyone who hasn¡¯t killed the required number of beasts will be disqualified after the third day.¡±

    ¡°Now I dere the exam has officially started.¡±

    Everyone was handed a fist-sized Kylin Ball. It was said that the ball contained Kylin Smoke. Once the ball was broken, the smoke would rush out of the ball and rise thousands of meters into the air.

    At this moment, Elder Xie, along with 10 external students of the School of the Martial Market, approached the 66 examinees from Yunwu Commandery.

    Yunwu Commandery originally had 68 examinees. Chen Libing was killed and Jiang Heng was wounded heavily and sent back to themandery. Now only 66 examinees remained.

    Elder Situ said, ¡°The 10 standing before you are external students of the School of the Martial Market. They¡¯re also your brothers and sisters in training. They¡¯ll lead you to separate entrances to enter Omen Ridge.

    ¡°You can now choose to enter Omen Ridge alone or you can team up.¡±

    Entering either as individuals or a group had its pros and cons.

    Entering as a group of two meant that when danger struck, you had someone to help you out. However, at the same time, you had to keep an eye on your teammate to make sure he or she would not backstab you.

    Therefore, one must choose someone he or she trusted to form a group.

    But everyone came from different ces and many had never met each other before. Therefore no one knew who to trust.

    ¡°I choose to enter Omen Ridge alone!¡± a Mid Stage warrior of the ck Realm said.

    Clearly, he did not trust anyone.

    Following that, the warriors of Yunwu Commandery all made their choices. Most of them decided to enter Omen Ridge alone. Only 22 people chose to form groups. Among them were Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian.

    Under the leadership of the 10 students, the 66 warriors from Yunwu Commandery walked towards Omen Ridge.

    Prince Huo Xing stared at the departing Yunwu Commandery warriors. He sneered. ¡°Everyone, listen up. After entering Omen Ridge, kill every warrior from Yunwu Commandery you meet without hesitation. For each person you kill, I¡¯ll reward you with a second-ss pill. If you can kill the Ninth Prince, I will reward you with a Genuine Martial Arms grade weapon.¡±

    Hearing Prince Huo Xing¡¯s words, the warriors from Square Commandery all smiled coldly.

    If they were able to kill all the warriors from Yunwu Commandery, it would probably enrage the Yunwu Commander. It was amusing just thinking about it.

 Chapter 75: Posterity of Saints

    <h4>Chapter 75: Posterity of Saints</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    After two hours, all of the warriors from the Nine Western Prefectures had entered the dangerous ridge. Although they were only in the outskirts of Omen Ridge, they still could hear the roars of savage beasts.

    1,537 warriors disappeared into the ridge within moments, like sand scattered into the ocean.

    ¡°You are a warrior in the Dawn State of the ck Realm. You need to kill 40 inferior-ss level-two savage beasts to pass round one. Are you not at all in a rush?¡± Zhang Ruochen ced his hands behind his back, walking on the fallen leaves. He nced towards Zi Qian who was in front of him.

    Zi Qian had a tall figure. Both of her hands were holding her sword, and her eyes were on the surrounding ancient, towering trees. ¡°How tiring would it be to kill 40 savage beasts? Wouldn¡¯t it be faster to kill warriors of Square Commandery and steal their Beast Eyeballs?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked steadily at Zi Qian and said, ¡°You must know, this area of the ridge is huge, and everyone is scattered in all directions. It will not be easy to find warriors of Square Commandery.¡±

    Zi Qian replied, ¡°I have my ways!¡±

    Suddenly, Zi Qian¡¯s ears moved a little.

    With a swish, she became a purple shadow and flew out, crossing a distance of 100 meters.

    SWISH!

    Her arm shook, and a streak of sword light flew from her hand, striking with great force into the ground.

    Under the ground, there came a beast¡¯s terrified cry.

    A fountain of blood spouted from the earth.

    Just as the fresh blood was about to stain her hand, her fingers twisted, and she changed her pace. Moving like floating clouds and flowing water, she returned her sword to her scabbard.

    The entire process happened in mere seconds.

    Sword out, strike, and sword returned, all in the time it took to take a breath. No flourishes, perfectly executed.

    Zhang Ruochen squinted and stared at Zi Qian. Her sword technique was already at the Intermediate Stage of the Sword Following the Heart, not far from the Advanced Stage!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stomped on the ground, sending his Genuine Qi into the ground. With a boom, the earth split open. The body of an Iron Shell Rat about the size of a basin rose from the ground.

    The Iron Shell Rat was an inferior-ss level-two savage beast. Its entire body was covered in scales and it had 10-centimeter-long teeth that were as sharp as knives. It had a huge appetite and could eat an entire living person in one sitting, so it was known as a Death Rat.

    If a normal warrior of the Initial Stage of the ck Realm met an Iron Shell Rat, it was likely that before they could even react, the Iron Shell Rat would sneak up on them and bite their legs off.

    For a warrior, if both their legs were broken, it was pretty much a death sentence. It would be impossible for them to escape.

    Zi Qian¡¯s sword managed to pierce through the Iron Shell Rat¡¯s neck arteries. It was extremely precise.

    ¡°Her hearing is incredible. She¡¯s able to hear the Iron Shell Rat from 100 meters away beneath the ground.¡± Zhang Ruochen indeed found this difficult to believe. He raised his alertness subtly. Zi Qian¡¯s background was notmon, and she was definitely not a normal warrior.

    Without rigorous training, a warrior of the Dawn State of the ck Realm would not have such incredible hearing.

    ¡°Everyone has their secrets, it¡¯s no big deal. Your Majesty, since you are the one who could catch a Poisonous Bee Needle, you must also have secrets you cannot tell?¡± Zi Qian casually probed with her question.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally could not tell her about the Space Domain, so he only smiled lightly and nodded gently.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s sword swept out and removed the Iron Shell Rat¡¯s two eyeballs. She used a 10-centimeter-long box to store the eyeballs.

    It must be remembered, a warrior of the Dawn State of the ck Realm needed to kill 40 inferior-ss level-two savage beasts to pass through this exam.

    The warriors would not be able to carry the bodies of 40 beasts. They could only take out the eyes and use those as proof of their kills.

    Zi Qian then removed from within the Iron Shell Rat a walnut-sized piece of Spiritual Brawn.

    It only weighed half a kilogram. It was snow white, and crystal clear. It had no scent of blood, rather, it carried a very light fragrance.

    She hefted the Spiritual Brawn and looked towards Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°My cultivation has already reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm, eating a half-kilo of Spiritual Brawn won¡¯t help me much. Here, you have it!¡±

    Finishing her sentence, she handed the piece of Spiritual Brawn to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen did not refuse. He took the Spiritual Brawn and swallowed it straight away.

    After consuming the Spiritual Brawn, it was very quickly absorbed.

    Zhang Ruochen felt his spirit bing full, his body felt energetic, and all the Meridians inside him widened. Even the flow of his Genuine Qi increased in speed a little.

    Zi Qian walked ahead. She walked and talked. ¡°For a warrior who has just reached the Initial Stage of the ck Realm, consuming about two kilograms of Spiritual Brawn will allow them to break through to the Mid Stage of the ck Realm.¡±

    ¡°You were able to rank first in the Yellow Board while you were in the Yellow Realm, your Body of the Martial Arts must be far beyond that of those in the same Realm as you. If you want to break through a Realm, you will need to burn through more resources. You probably need three kilograms of Spiritual Brawn to be able to break through to the Mid Stage of the ck Realm.¡±

    Zi Qian assumed Zhang Ruochen had only just cultivated the Initial Stage of the ck Realm. She did not know that Zhang Ruochen had already reached the peak of the Initial Stage.

    Zhang Ruochen estimated, ording to his current Realm, he would need to consume at least five kilograms of Spiritual Brawn to be able to break into the Mid Stage of the ck Realm.

    His Body of the Martial Arts was far more powerful than Zi Qian believed.

    Suddenly, Zi Qian stopped and gently bent down. Stretching out two slender fingers, she picked up a broken leaf and ced it under her nose to smell it. Delight spread across her face. ¡°This is the scent of a warrior of Square Commandery. A quarter of an hour ago, he passed by here. This leaf was stepped on and crushed by him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°You have studied the Tracking ult Arts?¡±

    ¡°A little,¡± Zi Qian replied.

    Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°How do you know the scent of a warrior from Square Commandery?¡±

    Zi Qian answered, ¡°Last night, while you were all practicing in the drill grounds, I snuck into the camps of the warriors from Square Commandery and memorized all 667 warrior¡¯s scents.¡±

    ¡°667 people¡¯s scents, and you can tell them all apart? Even a warrior of the Heaven realm does not have this ability,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zi Qian asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Unless you are the descendent of a Saint, and have saintly blood in your veins, you could only have such incredible hearing and sense of smell after rigorous training.¡±

    Zi Qian said, ¡°You¡¯re right. One of my ancestors was a Saint. It is unfortunate that after they passed away, our family soon fell into ruin. Now, there is only me in this n.¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s words were both lies and truths.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded his head gently.

    If Zi Qian really was a descendent of a Saint, she could indeed cultivate a special physique and possess some supernatural abilities. It would not be so strange then.

    Zi Qian and Zhang Ruochen sped forward, trying to catch up to the warrior of Square Commandery.

    Zi Qian¡¯s cultivation was at the Dawn State of the ck Realm and so naturally she was very fast, reaching a speed of 36 meters every second.

    What she did not expect was that Zhang Ruochen was not much slower than her. He could reach speeds of 34 meters per second, and followed closely behind her.

    ¡°So fast. Only an Initial Stage warrior of the ck Realm and already so fast. If he reached the Dawn State, he would definitely be faster than me.¡± Zi Qian thought to herself.

    A normal warrior at the Dawn State of the ck realm could run at about 36 meters per second. Zi Qian was actually much faster than the usual Dawn State warriors, but she held back in front of Zhang Ruochen and did not run as fast as she could have.

    Very quickly, they caught up to the young warrior.

    That warrior was currently battling an inferior-ss level-two savage beast.

    Zhang Ruochen slowed his pace and looked ahead. ¡°Indeed, it is a warrior of Square Commandery. His cultivation has already reached the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm, he is definitely a strong opponent.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to recognize the young warrior. He was one of the elite warriors of Square Commandery.

    Zi Qian¡¯s five senses were indeed very powerful, much stronger than those of normal people.

    Zhang Ruochen had to use the power of his Martial Soul and extend the Space Domain to be on her level.

    The battle ended quickly. The warrior chopped through the Silver Dragon-lion¡¯s neck with one move and removed the beast¡¯s eyeballs.

    The warrior from Square Commandery held the eyeballs and with delight on his face said to himself, ¡°Another pair of eyeballs. With this Silver Dragon-lion, I have already killed three savage beasts.¡±

    Abruptly, he sensed something. He quickly put the eyeballs away, hefted his Third-ss Genuine Martial Arms grade weapon, and called out. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out immediately!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped out.

    The warrior of Square Commandery saw Zhang Ruochen and his face overcame with delight. Laughing he said, ¡°Is that the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery? Haha! This is great, I didn¡¯t think my luck would be so good.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is there a need to be this happy seeing me?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, you have no idea! Prince Huo Xing has set a price for your head. If someone brings him your head, he will reward them with level-five Genuine Martial Arms. Now you know how valuable you are, don¡¯t you? Now you know why I¡¯m so happy?¡± The warrior of Square Commandery smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly and said, ¡°Are you so confident that you can kill me?¡±

    The warrior of Square Commandery gave a loudugh. ¡°You can defeat Shen Mengxi with one strike, but I can kill him with one strike. You must know, I¡¯m a warrior at the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°OK, let¡¯s battle!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not running away? Since you are so confident, then I will show you the difference between an Initial Stage warrior of the ck Realm and one at the Advanced Stage.¡±

    The warrior of Square Commandery concentrated his Genuine Qi into his sword, immediately triggering five lines of inscription. The t of the sword glowed with fire.

    He cut the air with his sword and a wave of heat billowed out, causing the leaves on the ground to be whipped into the air.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    The leaves caught fire, like fire rain caught in the void space.

    Pieces of the fiery leaves joined together and became a giant dragon, surging towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen held one hand behind his back, and used his other hand to collect a thickyer of Genuine Qi. Striking out once, he pushed out an invisible wave of Qi.

    ¡°Brute Elephant Return to Field!¡±

    It was Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, the third strike.

    Affected by the power of the strike, the leaves on the ground flew up and circled in the air. Hundreds and thousands of leaves joined together to form a five-meter-tall brute elephant, which charged forwards furiously.

 Chapter 76: The More Illumination, The More Temptation

    <h4>Chapter 76: The More Illumination, The More Temptation</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The two powerful forces shed together, forming a violent collision.

    All the leaves werepletely powdered.

    The warrior from Square Commandery took more than ten steps back and then managed to steady himself with effort. He had sustained severe internal injuries. He could feel the Spiritual Blood flowing inside him, like a huge hammer thumping him on the chest.

    Zhang Ruochen, however, stood calm and still, with ease. Not even a fringe of his garb was damaged.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! A warrior in the Initial Stage of the ck Realm can¡¯t be this powerful!¡± The warrior from Square Commandery clenched at his chest, staring at Zhang Ruochen in disbelief.

    Zi Qian appeared behind him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know he once ranked first in the Yellow Board in Yunwu Commandery? Ignorance is also a crime.¡±

    ¡°Another powerful warrior?¡±

    The warrior¡¯s face changed color, and one word came to him.

    Flee!

    He immediately used a body martial technique. He stepped on the ground with his soles and dashed out suddenly. His speed reached 32 meters per second.

    But Zhang Ruochen was even faster! He soon overtook the warrior and attacked him with one finger on his spine.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The warrior gave out a shrill cry and fell to the ground.

    ¡°You¡­ you destroyed my Mid-heaven Meridian¡­¡± Lying on the ground, the warrior shivered all over and stared at Zhang Ruochen with strong hatred.

    If a warrior¡¯s Mid-heaven Meridian was destroyed, he would never make further progress in his cultivation. In other words, he could be seen as a half-wreck from now on.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Zi Qian beheaded the warrior with a sh. Red blood gushed out of his neck.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Zi Qian. ¡°He would have been disqualified from being in the School of the Martial Market, because I destroyed his Mid-heaven Meridian. He was no longer a threat to us. I don¡¯t see the necessity of killing him!¡±

    Zi Qian put her sword back with a cold look. ¡°Since he could practice into the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm at such an age, there must be some sort of strong power supporting him behind the scenes. If he survived, he would seek revenge.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not respond to that.

    To be honest, Zi Qian had done nothing wrong. But Zhang Ruochen still believed the warrior¡¯s death waspletely unnecessary. The destruction of his Mid-heaven Meridian was a serious punishment for any warrior.

    Zi Qian searched the warrior¡¯s body and found 21 Spiritual Crystals, 500 silver coins, and a box with Beast¡¯s Eyeballs in it.

    She opened the box. Then her pretty face beamed with delight. ¡°Six Beast¡¯s Eyeballs! That¡¯s three inferior-ss level-two savage beasts.¡±

    Zi Qian put the box away immediately. Then she nced at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°You are a prince, so I assume you aren¡¯t hard up?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take all the Spiritual Crystals and silver coins!¡± Zi Qian did not stand on ceremony and put the 21 Spiritual Crystals and 500 silver coins in her bag.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little curious and asked, ¡°Are you hard up?¡±

    Zi Qian said seriously, ¡°Even a warrior with high talent can¡¯t be powerful without Practice resources. But the resources cost a lot of money. Of course, a lofty prince like you who has nevercked any resource since birth, can¡¯t understand the importance of money.¡±

    ¡°You can take his war knife.¡±

    Zi Qian kicked the war knife, a Third-ss Genuine Martial Arm, towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen caught the war knife unceremoniously and put it away in his Spatial Ring.

    Zi Qian was slightly astonished seeing his ring. She stared at it and asked, ¡°A spatial treasure?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen simply told her the truth. ¡°Yes. I can give it to you if you like it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the white phoenix-carved ring off and passed it to Zi Qian. He said with a smile, ¡°To be honest, there are too many decorative patterns on this Spatial Ring. It suits women more!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt nonchnt about it. It was just a semi-finished Spatial Ring. He did not love it dearly. He could make a new one anyway.

    But to Zi Qian, a spatial treasure was priceless and extraordinarily rare.

    ¡°He could give it to me? For free! Was the Ninth Prince so short-sighted?¡±

    Zi Qian stared at Zhang Ruochen intensely and found a gentle smile on his face. It seemed that he meant it from the bottom of his heart.

    Zi Qian nced at him coldly and did not take the Spatial Ring. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that men can¡¯t give women rings at will?¡±

    After saying this, Zi Qian walked up to the Silver Dragon-lion and dug about a kilogram of Spiritual Brawn out.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand stretched halfway in the air. He felt a little surprised at first, and then heughed. ¡°I want to give it to you simply because you are carrying too many things. It will be easier to store them in the Spatial Ring. What are you thinking about? I¡¯m only 16. How can I have any other intentions?¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s look grew even colder. She threw the Spiritual Brawn to Zhang Ruochen, and then stretched out a hand. She said, ¡°Pass me the space treasure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the Spiritual Brawn and handed the Spatial Ring to Zi Qian.

    ¡°How does it work?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Just transfer your Genuine Qi into the ring,¡± he replied.

    Zi Qian transferred her Genuine Qi. Ayer of white light began to glow immediately on the Ring¡¯s surface.

    She put her hand into the ring and found that the internal space was not that big, only the size of a small house. It was different from the legends, which said you could put mountains, even heaven, and earth in these treasures.

    But it was enough for putting away some personal belongings.

    Naturally, Zi Qian liked the Spatial Ring very much and hated to part with it. She nced at Zhang Ruochen with her beautiful eyes and asked, ¡°What will you use if you give it to me?¡±

    ¡°I have others!¡±

    With a gentle smile, Zhang Ruochen took all the things in the Spatial Ring out, and put them into the Spatial Crystal¡¯s internal space.

    Zi Qian took the Spatial Ring again and started to put all her belongings into it. Soon, she had nothing on her hand but a phoenix-patterned jade ring.

    ¡°This is indeed a spatial treasure! How wonderful!¡± The more Zi Qian looked at the ring, the more she liked it.

    She took out 30 Spiritual Crystals from the Spatial Ring and handed them to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I won¡¯t have it for free,¡± she said. ¡°Here, take these.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°If I wanted to sell it, I¡¯d sell it for at least 200 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s face became cold. She looked at the Spatial Ring. ¡°If that¡¯s the price, I won¡¯t take it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°If I wanted to sell it, of course, you¡¯d have to pay me that much. But now, I want to give it to you, so you don¡¯t have to pay me even one silver coin.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Zi Qian shed her pearl-white teeth. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll take it! But why must you give me such an expensive treasure?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept walking ahead. ¡°Because we hit it off,¡± he said ndly.

    Zi Qian asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry that I¡¯ll kill you and rob you of your other treasures?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her. ¡°Most people don¡¯t return kindness with ingratitude. After all, there are more good people in this world than bad. I just don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll be so unfortunate to meet a bad person¡­ What are you doing?¡±

    Nobody knew when Zi Qian¡¯s sword was drawn from the sheath and pointed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck. If she struck a little bit forward, Zhang Ruochen would lose his head.

    But Zhang Ruochen stared at Zi Qian calmly.

    He secretly transferred his Genuine Qi into the Vessel of Spirit, which formed a 10-meter Space Domain.

    If Zi Qian ever dared to do anything, Zhang Ruochen could kill her faster.

    Zi Qian, however, was not conscious of the Space Domain. She stared at Zhang Ruochen closely with a struggling look, and then put her sword away. ¡°I just want you to know, you are too naive! People are dangerous, and one should always guard against the harm others might do. I suppose this is your first time practicing outside the pce?¡±

    Seeing Zi Qian put her sword away, Zhang Ruochen scattered the Space Domain as well. He simply said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zi Qian was speechless. She did not feel like talking to him about it anymore, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep hunting the warriors from Square Commandery!¡±

    Staring at Zi Qian¡¯s receding figure, Zhang Ruochen rubbed his chin and smiled. ¡°Her movement is exactly the same as Chen Libing from Hades Department. Only professional killers can train their hearing and smell to such an extent. I was right. She is also a killer from the Hades Department.¡±

    How could Zhang Ruochen be naive when he was a man who had already died once?

    He was on guard against her when she got close to him intentionally. The only thing he wasn¡¯t sure about was whether she came from the Hades Department or not.

    After constant probing, Zhang Ruochen was finally sure of her identity.

    But even knowing the truth, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t frightened at all. He saw it as a kind of experience.

    ¡°Miss Zi! Wait for me! Don¡¯t be so fast!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen trotted after her.

    The first round of the exam would take three days.

    Before the first day darkened, Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian met another two warriors from Square Commandery. Needless to say, Zi Qian killed them both.

    Beast¡¯s Eyeballs, Crystals, and silver coins were taken by Zi Qian.

    All the weapons and Pills were taken by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It¡¯s night. We can finally have a good rest,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zi Qian rolled her eyes at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Most warriors will do the same as you at night. They will find somewhere safe and prepare to sleep. This is the perfect time to hunt them down. We need to kill at least twenty warriors from Square Commandery tonight to finish the task.¡±

    ¡°Task? What task?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It¡¯s the task we set for ourselves,¡± Zi Qian replied. Square Commandery robbed Yunwu Commandery of our mines, and even seven of our cities. Countless soldiers and people died brutally. Don¡¯t you want revenge for them? What¡¯s more, Prince Huo Xing said publicly that he will kill you one day. Don¡¯t you want to kill him? Don¡¯t you want to teach Square Commandery a lesson?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not respond to that at all.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen finally replied, ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

 Chapter 77: The Archery Master

    <h4>Chapter 77: The Archery Master</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian dashed through the danger-ridden jungle, searching for a trace of the warriors from Square Commandery.

    From time to time, shrill screams could be heard in the dim light of the night.

    ¡°Who¡­ are¡­ you¡­?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the son of General Wei Wu from Square Commandery! You¡­ puff¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The warriors from Square Commandery intended to kill those from Yunwu Commandery as a cruel lesson. They were killed, however, by two mysterious warriors first.

    A foul wind and a rain of blood came overnight.

    No matter how secretly-hidden a warrior was, he would be eventually found out and ughtered with Zi Qian¡¯s outstanding Traking ult Arts and smelling.

    By midnight, Zi Qian had already killed eight warriors. Blood dyed her purple outfit red.

    Zhang Ruochen did not mind killing, but he would not easily kill someone who did not deserve death.

    ¡°I¡¯ve killed eight. There are 12 to go.¡±

    Holding her bloody sword, Zi Qian was ready to hunt more.

    ¡°Look out!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen caught her by the shoulder and dragged her three meters backwards.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A purple Thunder Arrow pierced through the void and crashed into a weighty stone.

    With a huge ¡°Boom!¡±, the stone burst into pieces.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not dragged her away, that stone might have been her head.

    Zi Qian was cold and sweating. She nced at Zhang Ruochen with gratitude, and looked up from where the Thunder Arrow came. She said, ¡°What splendid arrow technique! They almost managed to kill me. Among all the young warriors in Square Commandery, there is only one person who can do this. He¡¯s Feng Zhiyi, from the Feng family.¡±

    The Feng¡¯s were one of the eight seventh-ss families in Square Commandery. They settled where archery was famous in the Nine Western Prefectures. The Feng¡¯s were known as The Family of Archery.

    Feng Zhiyi was one of the top prodigies among the Feng family. He was only 24 years old, but he had already reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm. What¡¯s more, his archery also reached the Intermediate Stage of Following the Mind.

    Among all the young warriors in Square Commandery, there were only three who have reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm.

    A man¡¯s voice came from the dark. It said, ¡°Well, you deserve to be called the top one among the younger generation in Yunwu Commandery, because you know it is me. But the Ninth Prince surprises me more. I am really curious, how did you sense me in the dark?¡±

    Feng Zhiyi was astonished, because few could escape from his arrow in the same realm.

    Moreover, it was a sneak attack just now.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen would never tell Feng Zhiyi how powerful his Spiritual Power was.

    Zhang Ruochen released his Space Domain and covered the 10-meter surrounding area with it, in case Feng Zhiyi shot another Thunder Arrow. He said, ¡°Of course you can¡¯t shoot us, because you are so bad at archery.¡±

    ¡°You are the first one tough at our family¡¯s archery! Don¡¯t you know that during the Mohe Battle two years ago, it was my grandfather who injured your father, the Yunwu Commandery Prince, with Deer Threatening Bow and Stele Breaking Arrow? Haha!¡±ughed Feng Zhiyi. ¡°Unfortunately, he missed a little bit, or your loser father could have been a dead man!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s look became stone-cold. He said, ¡°Looks like you are quite proud of it?¡±

    Feng Zhiyiughed and said, ¡°Of course! Our generous king granted us a city for injuring the Yunwu Commandery Prince. There are over all 80,000 ves in it!

    ¡°You know, that city originally belonged to Yunwu Commandery, and the 80,000 ves once were the Yunwu Commandery¡¯s people. If we destroy youpletely, our family will get more rewards. At that time, even you will be a ve in our family. If I asked you to bark, you wouldn¡¯t even dare to say a human word.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Do you want to irritate me and find my weakness?¡±

    ¡°Haha! So what? You can¡¯t even kill me!¡±ughed Feng Zhiyi.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°That being the case, I¡¯ll kill once today.¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the sh Shinning Sword, and rushed into the dark woods at an extremely fast speed.

    In only one breath¡¯s time, Zhang Ruochen found Feng Zhiyi who was hidden in the dark.

    Of course, Feng Zhiyi didn¡¯t think Zhang Ruochen could be this fast. He was a little surprised, but quickly drew his bow and shot three times.

    It was the unique martial technique of the Feng family, Triple Cloud-splitting Arrows, which was in the Superior ss of the Human Stage.

    Three Thunder Arrows dashed out like three streams of purple light.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck three times as well. Three shadows appeared in the air, and then the three Thunder Arrows were all knocked away.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Feng Zhiyi was very confident of his archery. Even a warrior at the Medium State of the ck Realm could not survive all three arrows at such a close distance.

    Zhang Ruochen, however, didn¡¯t hide. Rather, he knocked them all away.

    Zi Qian just arrived, and she was also shocked by the scene. Even for a powerful warrior like her, she couldn¡¯t guarantee she would survive all three arrows at 20 meters.

    Of course, they knew nothing about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Space Domain. When the three arrows came into it, Zhang Ruochen could easily see their flight paths, so it was not that hard to knock them away.

    After knocking away the arrows, Zhang Ruochen did not stop but kept rushing toward him.

    In a single instant, Zhang Ruochen came to be right in front of Feng Zhiyi. He stretched his arm straight out and stabbed.

    Zhang Ruochen burst out the Sword Comprehension at the Advanced Stage of Sword Following the Mind. It looked like he was possessed by the god of sword, and a strong radiance about two meters high shined from his de.

    Feng Zhiyi knew he had no chance of using the Thunder Arrow now, so he used his bow as a weapon and struck towards Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, he was a warrior in the Dawn State of the ck Realm. There was no way he would be afraid of a warrior in the Initial Stage of the ck Realm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    They were both shaken backward due to the sh of their weapons.

    Feng Zhiyi looked at his scratched wrist. He slightly changed color and said, ¡°What an outstanding sword technique! If I were a warrior at the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm, my arm would have been chopped off.¡±

    ¡°Your family took our city, but now I¡¯ll send your family¡¯s prodigy to hell,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Feng Zhiyi sneered and said, ¡°My grandfather almost killed your father. Who do you think you are? I was only a little inattentive just now. The battle begins, now.¡±

    The word ¡°now¡± had just finished, and Feng Zhiyi spat a silver thin needle from his mouth.

    The silver thin needle flew towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart unexpectedly.

    One had no chance to survive if the needle pierced the heart.

    But who could he have known Feng Zhiyi had a needle in his mouth?

    Any other warrior, even another warrior in the Medium State of the ck Realm, would have been killed by this ambush.

    But Zhang Ruochen was not any other warrior. When the needle came into the Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen sensed the danger and blocked it with his sword.

    The needle flew backward and scratched Feng Zhiyi¡¯s neck, leaving a shallow blood stain.

    Feng Zhiyi touched his wound, and became even more surprised. He said, ¡°Did you just block my Archery Tongue?¡±

    Archery Tongue was a technique that allowed a person to shoot weapons from their mouth with their tongue. It could be very surprising, and it could kill people while talking.

    Archery Tongue was a secret technique of the Feng family. It was said that no one had ever survived it, and many warriors with higher cultivations than the users were killed by it.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn!

    ¡°Sacred Breaking Plum Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped out and stabbed!

    The gorgeous radiance was split into seven, like a plum blossom blooming in the void.

    Feng Zhiyi quickly stepped back. But no matter how hard he retreated, the seven streaks of radiance kept approaching him like shadows.

    Feng Zhiyi finally panicked. He widened his eyes and said, ¡°The Spiritual Stage¡­ How can you¡­¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Seven Sword Breaths pierced Feng Zhiyi¡¯s be, prated his head, and flew away from the back of his head.

    A small, bloody plum blossom appeared on his be. Seven drops of blood overflowed from there, looking like one stamen and six petals of a plum blossom.

    Zhang Ruochen put away his sh Shinning Sword. He walked towards Feng Zhiyi¡¯s standing body, and touched his body with his sword scabbard.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Feng Zhiyi¡¯s body fell t to the ground.

    Staring at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back not far away, Zi Qian let out a long sigh. After a long while, she finally said, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t kill!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°He would kill me if I didn¡¯t kill him. What else can I do? What¡¯s more, you heard him, he asked for it. This is not my fault.¡±

    Zi Qian said, ¡°You are in the Initial Stage of the ck Realm, but you can kill a warrior in the Dawn State of the ck Realm. If you don¡¯t get yourself killed, with your talent, you can definitely be a Warrior of Division Profound one day.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°In fact, I won because Feng Zhiyi was an archery master. He had the advantage in long rangebat, but not in short rangebat. In short rangebat, he could only be seen as a warrior at the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm.¡±

    Zi Qian nodded. She was also confident that she could kill Feng Zhiyi in three movements in short rangebat.

    ¡°Feng Zhiyi was a top prodigy of the Feng family, and they have spent a huge amount of money in cultivating him. They have great expectations for him. Now that he has died in an exam of the School of the Martial Market, the older generations in his family will fly into a rage,¡± said Zi Qian.

    Zhang Ruochen squatted and found a small box from Feng Zhiyi¡¯s body. There were eight Beast¡¯s Eyeballs in it, which equaled to four inferior-ss level-two savage beasts.

    ¡°I need 10 Beast¡¯s Eyeballs to pass this exam. Now there are only two to go.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled. He did not suffer from psychological trauma after his first killing.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s psychological predisposition was even stronger than many warriors in the Heaven Realm.

    Later on, Zhang Ruochen found 32 Spiritual Crystals and one two-star VIP card.

    One had to save 100,000 silver coins in the Martial Market Bank to get a two-star VIP card.

    ¡°He was indeed a genius from a seventh-ss family. Look at how rich he was!¡±

    But there was no use in simply getting this card, because the owner had to drip a drop of blood on it to unlock the special Prohibition.

    Only when the Prohibition was unlocked could the owner draw money from the Martial Market Bank.

    There was no use in collecting Feng Zhiyi¡¯s blood now. After all, Feng Zhiyi was dead, and his blood would lose its essence of life very soon. But without blood activity, the Prohibition couldn¡¯t be unlocked.

    Seeing the two-star VIP card, Zi Qian said, ¡°Feng Zhiyi¡¯s lineal rtives¡¯ blood may unlock the Prohibition! ording to what I know, one of his brothers is practicing as one of the external students of the Martial School. He is also a prodigy.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take it with me!¡± Zhang Ruochen put the two-star VIP card away.

    For him, 100,000 coins was not a small fortune.

 Chapter 78: Green Devil Hand

    <h4>Chapter 78: Green Devil Hand</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Grievances ran deep between Yunwu Commandery and Square Commandery. Warriors of both ces were natural enemies and held grudges.

    While Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian went on their killing spree of warriors from Square Commandery, warriors of Yunwu Commandery were also being hunted down by those from Square Commandery.

    Eventually, even othermanderies were involved.

    At dawn of the second morning, Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian found a female body floating in a small creek. The body was naked, covered in bruises, and there were spots of blood on her legs. It was clear that she had suffered inhumane humiliation while she was alive.

    The fatal wound on her body was on her neck; a small cut had been made on her arteries. Fresh blood continuously flowed out, dying the creek red.

    The air held the scent of blood.

    ¡°Such a brutal way to kill someone.¡± Zhang Ruochen pulled his brows together tightly, feeling anger ignite in his chest.

    He waded into the small creek and carried the body onto the shore.

    He also recognized this female. She was the daughter of one of the elite families in Yunwu Commandery. Her cultivation had reached the Mid Stage of the ck Realm and was highly talented. It was likely that she would have made it through the examination.

    Zi Qian had long be used to murder and said, ¡°This style of killing should be that of the prodigy of the Qing family from Square Commandery. Also, there are definitely remnants of his scent!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not familiar with the warriors of Square Commandery and so asked, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Qing You. He is considered the most outstanding prodigy of the Qing family in thest hundred years. At age 15, he reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm. At 16, he became a Warrior of the Yellow Board, and at 17, he broke into the ck Realm. And now, he is only 21 and has already reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm.¡±

    Zi Qian continued, ¡°Rumor has it, he has cultivated a dark power that can absorb the Genuine Qi from women¡¯s bodies. That is why his cultivation increases so quickly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed the woman¡¯s eyes and buried the body near the creek. ¡°There are only three warriors from Square Commandery who have reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm. I can¡¯t believe we would meet another one so quickly!¡±

    Zi Qian asked, ¡°Do you want to kill him?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You should know that Qing You is not the same as Feng Zhiyi. He¡¯ll be difficult to defeat.¡±

    Zi Qian continued, ¡°Although Feng Zhiyi was a prodigy, he is miles worse than Qing You. Qing You¡¯s cultivation has reached the peak of the Dawn State. Even warriors of the Medium State of the ck Realm are not his equal.¡±

    Feng Zhiyi had just broken through the Dawn State, while Qing You had already reached the peak. The difference between the two was not usual.

    Zhang Ruochen looked serious. He looked around and said, ¡°Danger ising close.¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s ears twitched and her face changed. She drew her sword immediately and adopted a defensive pose. Staring into the forest, she said, ¡°We¡¯ve been ambushed.¡±

    ¡°Haha! You are very aware. I didn¡¯t expect you to discover it so quickly!¡± A clearugh rang out.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Prince Huo Xing flew out on the back of an inferior-ss level-two savage beast, a green-shelled eagle, circling above Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian.

    He stood arrogantly on the back of the green-shelled eagle, staring down at the two people below and said, ¡°You two are quite incredible. There were at least 15 warriors of Square Commandery that died at your handsst night, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head slightly to nce at him and asked, ¡°How did you find us?¡±

    ¡°Tap tap!¡±

    Footsteps rang out.

    From the forest, out walked a man with a cold face. Wearing a red robe and holding a foot-long, curved machete, heughed coldly and said, ¡°Once we found the first person you killed, do you think it would be difficult to catch up to you? Haha!¡±

    Zi Qian stared at the man in the red robe, and her eyes darkened. ¡°Qing You.¡±

    Qing You¡¯s mouth curved up slightly. His gaze slid up her body beforending on her beautiful face. He leered and said, ¡°What an exquisite specimen with a high cultivation. If I can absorb the Genuine Qi in your body, perhaps I can break through to the Medium State.¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s gaze chilled and said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve alreadyid an ambush, then show yourself, everyone!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    From the forest, there was a chain of rustling.

    In a sh, another seven streaks of human shadows flew out. Among them, three were at the Mid Stage of the ck Realm, and four at the Initial Stage.

    The seven young warriors all stood at different positions, blocking all of Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian¡¯s escape routes.

    Prince Huo Xing stood on the back of the green-shelled eagle andughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you break the Kylin Ball? Do you think you still have a chance to live?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately sent out his Space Domain, sweeping his eyes across the nine people present. His heart sank a little.

    Qing You¡¯s fighting force itself was more powerful than both Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qianbined. It would be as difficult as climbing to the heavens if they wanted to defeat him.

    Not to mention that Prince Huo Xing, who was circling in the sky, was more or less as powerful as Qing You. He could strike at Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian anytime and send them scrambling.

    Other than that, there were another seven ck Realm warriors who had already blocked Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian¡¯s escape routes. They did not even have a way to escape.

    Prince Huo Xingughed. ¡°Even if you did break the Kylin Ball and send up the Kylin Smoke, no one wille to save you. The external student guard of this section is a young prodigy of Square Commandery. I have already had a chat with him, and so even if he does see Kylin Smoke, he will note.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Prince Huo Xing has thought of everything. I guess we must die today?¡±

    Qing You¡¯s gaze became lecherous. Shaking his head and smiling, he said, ¡°No! Your Majesty, only you will die without a doubt. As for that beauty in purple, it would be a shame to kill her. Haha!¡±

    A Mid Stage warrior nearby leered and smiled, saying, ¡°Mr. Qing, after absorbing her Genuine Qi, you must let us brothers have some fun.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Zi Qian turned into a deadly purple shadow. Moving at 40 meters per second, she charged with her sword towards the Mid Stage warrior.

    Be mindful, a normal Initial Stage warrior could only reach 36 meters per second.

    Only warriors of the Medium State could erupt to the speed of 40 meters per second.

    It could be said that Zi Qian was truly angry. She demonstrated her fastest speed and aimed to kill the warrior with one strike.

    Qing You huffed coldly. He moved even faster, reaching 44 meters per second, surpassing the speed of a warrior in the Final State of the ck Realm.

    He was like a ghost appearing before Zi Qian.

    He extended a green hand. His palm was covered with green scales, grown as if it was the w of a savage beast.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Qing You¡¯s hand-w was as strong as iron shing against Zi Qian¡¯s sword and sent up a giant shower of sparks.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Qing You closed his fingers and caught hold of Zi Qian¡¯s sword bare-handed.

    Zi Qian¡¯s countenance changed and tried to pull back the sword immediately. But Qing You¡¯s fingers were like iron and held tight to the sword. No matter how much strength Zi Qian exerted, she could not move his w.

    ¡°Green Devil Hand!¡± Zi Qian called.

    Qing Youughed. ¡°You¡¯re right! It is indeed the low-ss Spiritual martial technique ¡®Green Devil Hand¡¯. I have already practiced this and have a little sess. Swords will not pass, and mes will not melt.¡±

    Zi Qian immediately gave up her sword and pulled back.

    Qing You moved even faster. Stretching out his hand, he tried to grab her neck. A green shadow of his hand appeared in the air, striking together towards Zi Qian¡¯s neck.

    A breath of poisonous wind spread out from Qing You¡¯s hand-w. It gave off a slight stench of blood.

    Zi Qian bent and dodged Qing You¡¯s w. Her hands hit the ground and a pair of long legs kicked out,nding a blow on Qing You¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Qing You took the kick from Zi Qian and retreated three steps back. However, he was not injured. Rather, he gave a crazyugh, ran his tongue across his lips, and said, ¡°How interesting!¡±

    Zi Qian immediately picked up her sword and began to circte the Genuine Qi in her body, triggering the eight lines of inscription in the sword.

    The surface of the sword began to glow with a pale light and gave off a bone-chilling aura.

    ¡°Strong Wind and Flying Snow!¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s arms moved continuously, her sword drawing circles in the air and creating a strong wind. An endless stream of cold air spread from the sword. There were particles of frost appearing in the air.

    The particles of frost continued to grow bigger, merging into kes of snow.

    ¡°Spiritual Stage Sword Technique!¡±

    Qing You¡¯s eyes became very grim and yelled loudly. ¡°Green Devil Hand!¡±

    Qing You became a green shadow, flying as straight as an arrow towards Zi Qian¡¯s sword circle.

    With a bang, the green devil¡¯s hand suddenly attacked the tip of the sword, emitting a gust of Qi billow.

    Zi Qian let out a muffled yell. Her sword flew from her hand, falling into a small creek.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Qing You¡¯s strikended on Zi Qian¡¯s right shoulder, sending Zi Qian flying over 10 meters away.

    In mid-air, she spat out a mouthful of blood and her face turned very pale. She had taken heavy internal damage.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Qing You opened his mouth andughed, and once again rushed forward. He grabbed Zi Qian¡¯s ankle with one hand, wanting to trap her.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen appeared in a sh from behind Zi Qian. Wielding the sh Shinning Sword, he struck towards Qing You¡¯s be.

    ¡°Sacred Breaking Plum Sword!¡±

    Qing You sensed the danger and immediately released Zi Qian¡¯s ankle. With a light smile on his face, he extended his hand to block the sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen changed his strike, switching from piercing to chopping, calling out loud, ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword.¡±

    A streak of Sword Breath, 10 meters long, flew out from the sword. In a sh, it was chopping towards Qing You.

    Qing You¡¯s eyes narrowed. Immediately holding out both hands, he concentrated all his Genuine Qi on his palms.

    A green ball of Genuine Qi gathered between his hands.

    ¡°Green Devil¡¯s Cry.¡±

    He sent out the green ball of Genuine Qi and created in front of him a green fog, shing with the streak of Sword Breath.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a great wave of powering towards him and immediately held up his sword to block it, but still flew out seven meters from the powerful hit.

 Chapter 79: The Shadow of Death

    <h4>Chapter 79: The Shadow of Death</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Qing You was struck by the Sword Breath, it left a shallow cut on his palm.

    The Sword Breath sliced open the green scales on his palm. The blood that flowed out was green and carried a deadly toxin.

    ¡°Haha! Your Highness certainly has unexpected depths. You managed to slice open my Green Devil Hand. Very interesting, truly quite interesting!¡±

    Qing You circted the Genuine Qi in his body and threads of Qi seeped out of his pores. They melded into a green light and enveloped both of his arms.

    The green light flowed towards his hands.

    Shortly after, the cut inflicted by Zhang Ruochen healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Very powerful self-healing!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained aware of Qing You while he looked towards Zi Qian and asked, ¡°How are you holding up?¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s face was white and a trickle of blood stained the corner of her mouth. The most serious injury was on her right shoulder.

    Qing You¡¯s palm contained a deadly toxin. It had burned a handprint into her clothes. The skin showing below was turning a green-purple color.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Zi Qian gritted her teeth, with coldness rife in her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s work together and kill our way out. I¡¯ll keep Qing You upied while you go get rid of the other seven warriors. I can, at most, hold Qing You off for 10 strikes, so you must kill the seven people before that. After that, we will work together to defeat Qing You. Only this way will we have an opportunity to escape.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw Zi Qian¡¯s face grow even paler and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Qing You. You go to kill the other seven.¡±

    ¡°No! Qing You won¡¯t kill me. That¡¯s why I can hold him for 10 strikes. But Qing You will definitely kill you. Forget 10 strikes, you will die at his hands within five strikes,¡± Zi Qian said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shed a smile at Zi Qian. One hand lifted the sh Shinning Sword while the other removed a long, ck spear from the Space and Time Spinel.

    This long, ck spear was taken from the hands of a warrior of Square Commandery. It was a level-four Genuine Martial Armament.

    Moving into his paces, Zhang Ruochen charged towards Qing You at his highest speed.

    At the same time, Zi Qian also started attacking. Crossing the creak in a single step, she struck one warrior of the Initial Stage of the ck Realm in the throat.

    That warrior¡¯s throat caved. He vomited blood and immediately copsed into the creek.

    In a sh, Zi Qian attacked another warrior.

    Qing You stood on a two meter tall stone, staring at the charging Zhang Ruochen. He smiled delightedly and said, ¡°Perfect! I¡¯ll kill you first! Then I¡¯ll ravage that beauty.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have that ability!¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Qing You stared at Zhang Ruochen and said dismissively, ¡°A sword in one hand and a spear in another, do you think you can multitask? If you can¡¯t, using two weapons will actually be a disadvantage in a battle.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see once you try me!¡± Zhang Ruochen challenged.

    While Zhang Ruochen and Qing You were talking, Zi Qian had already killed two people in a row and was charging towards the third.

    Qing You stopped wasting time talking to Zhang Ruochen. Jumping down from the giant rock, he prepared his Genuine Qi and pped one hand against the rock.

    The rock, weighing over 10,000 pounds, flew towards Zhang Ruochen.

    He could not retreat. He must dy Qing You.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze sharpened. He circted the Genuine Qi within his body, triggering four of the Inscriptions of Power series on his sh Shinning Sword. The weight of the sword became 200 kilograms.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung his sword and chopped straight down.

    The giant stone was split open, flying off to both sides.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Qing You flew out from behind the stone, grinning. He aimed a strike at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    It must be noted, Zhang Ruochen had already activated the Space Domain. Naturally, he knew Qing You was behind the giant rock. When Qing You struck, Zhang Ruochen preemptively attacked with his spear, aiming it towards Qing You¡¯s chest.

    Qing You did not think Zhang Ruochen would react so quickly. He had no choice but to withdraw his attack and instead strike at the long spear.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Qing You was very strong, with one strike he knocked the long spear aside.

    After that, Qing You turned, his body suddenly moving like a poisonous snake. He followed the spear, getting closer towards Zhang Ruochen. He stretched out two fingers to stab at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s throat.

    Two green fire sparks spouted from the extended fingers.

    It must be noted that Qing You¡¯s speed was at 44 meters per second while Zhang Ruochen could only reach 34 meters per second.

    From Qing You¡¯s perspective, his fingers would definitely strike Zhang Ruochen¡¯s throat.

    But, just at this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword struck. Coming up from the bottom, it was directed at Qing You¡¯s throat.

    If Qing You wanted to strike Zhang Ruochen¡¯s throat, his own throat will certainly be pierced. The final result would be death on both sides.

    Qing You frowned slightly, again forced by Zhang Ruochen to retreat. ¡°How is this possible? Your speed and strength are both no match for mine. How can you continuously avoid my killing strikes? Perhaps you really can multitask and simultaneously control the sword and the spear?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held a sword in one hand and a spear in the other and said, ¡°I told you earlier. It won¡¯t be that easy if you want to kill me!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed indeed could not bepared to Qing You¡¯s, but he had the help of the Space Domain. Once Qing You came within 10 meters of him, Zhang Ruochen could clearly see Qing You¡¯s next moves. He waspletely able to move one step ahead and block Qing You¡¯s killing strikes.

    At this moment, Zi Qian had already killed three people.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see how many strikes you can block.¡±

    Qing You was angry. Both of his arms turned a dark green color. He executed a Superior-ss Human Stage martial technique. He became three green shadows and charged towards Zhang Ruochen simultaneously.

    A normal warrior would not be able to tell which of the shadows was Qing You¡¯s true person.

    Once the three shadows hade within 10 meters of Zhang Ruochen, he could see clearly that all three shadows were the true person. Only, Qing You was moving too fast and using a mysterious step, causing it to appear that he had be three people.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword struck out and blocked the first shadow.

    Another blow blocked the second shadow.

    When the third shadow approached, Zhang Ruochen blocked it with both spear and sword. It was another mutual death strike, forcing Qing You to retreat again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    From a distance, it appeared that Zhang Ruochen was standing in the same ce, continuously striking out with sword and spear and battling three Qing You at once.

    They had exchanged more than 20 strikes, yet Qing You was unable to defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    Prince Huo Xing was standing on the back of the Green-Shelled Eagle. He looked down at the battle disappointedly and said. ¡°Looks like I will have to do it myself!¡±

    Prince Huo Xing raised the Silver Bone Crescent Bow and drew out a golden Carriage Breaking Arrow. He drew on all the Genuine Qi in his body, pulling the 300-pound bow into a full moon instantly and making it creak.

    On the battlefield, the Carriage Breaking Arrow could destroy a 30-man chariot.

    Prince Huo Xing stared at the Zhang Ruochen who was battling Qing You. His mouth revealed a small smile, and he pointed the arrowhead at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, ¡°Ninth Prince, farewell!¡±

    His finger rxed, and the Carriage Breaking Arrow flew out.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The arrowhead caught alight, like a ming meteorite. It rushed towards the ground.

 Chapter 80: Breaking Through a Realm

    <h4>Chapter 80: Breaking Through a Realm</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Qing You saw the carriage Breaking Arrow falling from the sky and his face revealed a trace of displeasure. He coldly huffed and said, ¡°Mind your own business!¡±

    He wanted to personally kill Zhang Ruochen, not have him be killed by Prince Huo Xing.

    Since Prince Huo Xing has intervened, Zhang Ruochen was definitely going to die.

    Qing You pushed off the ground with his toes, bing a green shadow. He flew off, retreating far away.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen felt the Carriage Breaking Arrow streaking through the air. All the hair on his body stood on end like a hedgehog, a chill went down his spine, and his scalp tingled. It felt like the sky was crashing down.

    ¡°Ice-fire Kylin!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt Genuine Qi rush through 36 Meridians, all flowing towards the Ice-fire Kylin Armor he was wearing. Almost instantly, he triggered 10 lines of inscription within the Kylin Armor.

    Ice-fire Kylin Armor was a level 6 Genuine Martial Arm. There were 38 lines of inscription in the Armor. However, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current martial cultivation, he could only activate 10 at most.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The armor on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body emitted red and blue light, spreading both cold and heat energy.

    The roar of a Kylin emanated from within the armor and a seven-meter tall illusory image of a Kylin appeared. It shielded Zhang Ruochen with its body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Crashing into the illusory Kylin, it was clear that the force of the Carriage Breaking Arrow weakened slightly as well as slowing down.

    By the time the Arrow had made it to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, 90 percent of its power had been depleted, and only 10 percent was left.

    Even this 10 percent of power was terrifying. It managed to send Zhang Ruochen flying into a nearby tree, which was one meter in diameter. The impact caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Luckily the arrow was blocked by the armor. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen would have been impaled.

    ¡°The Carriage Breaking Arrow is so powerful! It¡¯s at least 10 times stronger than the Thunder Arrow.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used his sword and spear to hold himself up and spat out another mouthful of blood.

    Prince Huo Xing stood on the back of the Green-Shelled Eagle holding the Silver Bone Crescent Bow. He softly eximed and said, ¡°Ice-Fire Kylin armor! I had no idea he was wearing such a treasure, this is amazing! Qing You, kill him, and take the Kylin armor from him.¡±

    Qing You let out a coldugh and walked towards Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Even the arrow couldn¡¯t kill you. Looks like I¡¯ll still have to do it personally.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced slightly at Zi Qian. She had already killed five of the Warriors of the Square Commandery. If he could dy just a little longer, she would be able to kill all seven.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first, see you never.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned and ran like an agile monkey. In a sh, he disappeared into the forest.

    Escaping into the forest not only drew out time, it also provided a little cover against Prince Huo Xing. This prevented him firing another Carriage Breaking Arrow.

    ¡°Escape? In your dreams!¡±

    Qing You chased after Zhang Ruochen, rushing into the forest at a speed of 44 meters per second.

    As Zhang Ruochen could only move at 34 meters per second, he had no speed advantage. In a few seconds, Qing You had caught up and the two resumed their duel.

    Qing You removed a foot long hooked knife from a bag at his waist, reminiscent of a scythe. He moved his fingers and the scythe rotated in the air, creating tens of knife shadows with a ¡°swish¡± sound.

    ¡°A hit!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes were sliced open at the chest. Luckily, it did not pierce through the Ice-fire Kylin Armor. Zhang Ruochen was fortunate it had blocked the scythe as otherwise, his chest would definitely be bleeding from the cut.

    ¡°Heh heh! Your Highness can go die!¡±

    Qing You was as fast as a ghost and there was a cruel smile in his eyes. With a wave of his arm, the cold, curved de shed towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    At this critical moment, all of the Genuine Qi within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body moved towards the Vessel of Spirit Meridian,municating with the Martial Soul.

    The space in front of Zhang Ruochen shimmered slightly.

    It seemed as if Qing You¡¯s curved knife was about to slice open Zhang Ruochen¡¯s throat. But, because of the small spatial distortion, the trajectory of the knife changed slightly. It had sliced in front of Zhang Ruochen but did not touch his body.

    This was one of the powers of the Space Domain, called the Space Warp.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Qing You hesitated briefly, feeling as if his eyes had yed a trick on him and somehow Zhang Ruochen managed to survive.

    At that brief moment Qing You hesitated, Zhang Ruochen struck with his sword and pierced through his left arm.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Qing You let out a muffled cry, his teeth clenched as he kicked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest and sent him flying back.

    At the same time, Qing You was retreating rapidly. His left arm was in great pain and blood poured down it. In just a moment, half his body was numb.

    ¡°Unbelievable, you actually pierced through the Meridian of my left hand!¡±

    Qing You¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. He had not expected to be harmed at the hands of a warrior at the Initial Stage of the ck Realm.

    Even though he had remarkable self-healing powers, he was unable to reconnect the Meridians in his left hand in so short a time.

    At this moment, Zi Qian walked out from the forest. Holding a bloody sword, she stood behind Qing You.

    She had already killed the other seven warriors. The fresh blood drenched her clothes, causing it to stick to her body. It outlined her curves, hugging her slight waist, and outlining her long legs. Her ck hair was also dripping with crimson blood.

    Clearly she was a figure of great beauty, but right now she seemed more like a messenger of death, her whole body radiating murderous feeling.

    Qing Youughed coldly and said, ¡°Even if I only have one hand, it will still be easy to kill both of you.¡±

    From the air came Prince Huo Xing¡¯s voice. ¡°Qing You, I will give you a hand.¡±

    Prince Huo Xing drew out a flute. Infusing his Genuine Qi into the flute, he began to y a melodious tune.

    Following the sound of the flute, a rustling came from the forest. A fist-sized poisonous bee flew out, straight towards Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian.

    A medium-ss level-one savage beast, a Poisonous Bee.

    Once poisoned by the Poisonous Bee, a warrior would have hallucinations.

    If poisoned by three of them, a warrior would be in life threatening danger.

    Even a warrior in the Dawn State would die within a quarter of an hour, if stung by five Poisonous Bees.

    Although the Poisonous Bee was only a medium-ss level-one savage beasts, Prince Huo Xing¡¯s flute had summoned over a hundred of them. Never mind a Dawn State warrior, even a warrior in the Final State would have to run for their lives.

    ¡°Run!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled at Zi Qian.

    After saying these words, Zhang Ruochen ran ahead to avoid being surrounded by the Poisonous Bees.

    ¡°Can you escape?¡±

    Qing You chased after Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian.

    He had practiced Green Devil Hand and naturally had poison in his physique, so he was not afraid of the Poisonous Bees.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the rapidly approaching Qing You and also nced at Prince Huo Xing on the back of the green-shelled eagle and thought. ¡°Prince Huo Xing is a Tamer. Although he is only an Advanced State warrior, he is more dangerous than Qing You. We must first get rid of him, otherwise, we are sure to die today. But he can ride on a green-shelled eagle, hovering in mid-air, how can we attack him?¡±

    Just at this moment, azy voice spoke from within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Young man, if you can promise me one condition, I may be able to lend you a hand.¡±

    It was ckie¡¯s voice.

    ckie was sealed within the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, and the Graph was suspended in the Qi Lake within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What conditions?¡±

    ¡°From now on, you will not seal me within the Graph!¡± ckie said.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°As long as you behave better, I can agree to this condition.¡±

    ¡°Fine! We have a deal!¡± ckie said happily.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sacred Mark red. An art roll flew out from his be andnded in his hand.

    He waved his arm, and a giant ck cat flew out from within the art scroll. Itnded beside Zhang Ruochen like a massive ck ball of yarn on the ground.

    Dissolving the seal, ckie was ecstatic and said, ¡°Young man, I will aid you and get rid of the person flying in the air.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°You can attack him?¡±

    ckie rolled his eyes at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°My title is the King of ughter. If I can¡¯t take on the sky and the earth, how can I be the King of ughter?¡±

    ckie began to glow darkly, making sounds like small firecrackers. His body grewrger and now was about the size of a lion.

    A pair of ck wings also grew on his back.

    The ck wings pped, and ckie rose into the air. He charged towards the flying Prince Huo Xing.

    ¡°He can transform!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked. It was his first time seeing a cat who could fly.

    Behind him, Qing You was also shocked. Staring at Zhang Rouchen he thought. ¡°Is he also a tamer?¡±

    At this moment, the Poisonous Bees caught up.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swiped with his sword, and sliced a Poisonous Bee in half.

    More Bees flew up.

    ¡°Sacred Bell Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used a Spiritual Stage sword technique. Creating a three-meter tall illusion of a clock, it shielded his body in the middle.

    The big clock rotated, sending out tens of lines of Sword Breaths.

    Another dozen Poisonous Bees were struck by the Sword Breath and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Green Devil Hand!¡±

    Qing You caught up and leaped. Crossing over 10 meters of distance, he struck towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen struck with his spear in one hand while the other held his sword. He used both at the same time to block Qing You.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Qing You was too strong. He shocked the spear from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Zhang Ruochen backed up a dozen steps to dissipate Qing You¡¯s hit. He spat out another mouthful of blood. Already having taken some serious damage, Zhang Ruochen could no longer defend a full-strength attack from Qing You.

    ¡°No choice, the difference between our cultivations is toorge. If I could break through to the Mid Stage of the ck Realm, it would be nowhere near this difficult.¡± Zhang Ruochen wiped the blood from his mouth. He did not feel discouraged, rather his feelings of bloodlust strengthened.

    ¡°Boiling Animal Spirits!¡±

    The Genuine Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body began to move; all the blood in his body began to boil.

    Boiling Animal Spirits was the mark of an Initial Stage warrior of the ck Realm.

    Qing Youughed coldly and said, ¡°What about Boiling Animal Spirits? Warriors of the Initial Stage are weak. They are nopetition for warriors of the Dawn State¡­ you¡­ broke through!¡±

    Qing You¡¯s expression changed. He watched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pores secrete threads of blood fog, bing a blood rainbow and enveloping the body.

    Power of Rainbow-like Animal Spirits was the mark of a Mid Stage warrior of the ck Realm.

 Chapter 81: Poisoning

    <h4>Chapter 81: Poisoning</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Lake had expanded 10 times its previous size when he reached the Mid Stage of the ck Realm. That allowed him to store a lot more Genuine Qi.

    Arge amount of Genuine Qi he had already consumed recovered rapidly and became even more energetic. It flowed throughout his 36 Meridians and it soon created arge circle of vital energy.

    ¡°Swish.¡±

    He had released his Martial Soul and demonstrated the Space Domain.

    When he was at the Initial Stage of the ck Realm, the Space Domain could only cover a space with a surrounding area of 10 meters. Now at the Mid Stage, the size of the Space Domain had erged to 30 meters.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mastery of the Space Domain had matured.

    A Poisonous Bee suddenly flew into the Space Domain and attacked Zhang Ruochen. He thought for a second and activated the power of the space warps, attemping to change the flight path of the Poisonous Bee.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mastery of the Space Domain was so sophisticated that 10 Poisonous Bees would not be able to harm him even if he stood still.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung his sword. The Poisonous Bee was cut in half and fell to the ground.

    Qing You was standing nearby. He chuckled. ¡°Even though you¡¯ve broken through the realms, it won¡¯t change your final destination¡ªdying by my hand!¡±

    ¡°Is it now?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Power of Rainbow-like Animal Spirits.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was surrounded by a light Blood Aura. With the stimtion of the Blood Aura, he dashed out and attacked Qing You with an explosive speed of 38 meters per second.

    The speed he obtained surpassed most of the Dawn State warriors of the ck Realm.

    ¡°Elephant Galloping!¡±

    The Genuine Qi inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body surged towards his arms. His palms were filled by the Genuine Qi; even the air moved with his hands.

    ¡°Green Devil Hand!¡±

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had reached the Mid Stage of the ck Realm, Qing You wasn¡¯t afraid of him. There was only one thing Zhang Ruochen could do¡ªdie.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Two powerful forces shed together and created a deafening sound.

    A strong wind circled around them, stripping the nearby trees of their leaves.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Qing You spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt a powerful force roll through his arms that shook his internal organs.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his palm on top of Qing You¡¯s. The power of his palm was getting stronger and stronger and kept forcing Qing You back.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Qing You slid back 10 meters and bumped into the trunk of a huge tree. Again he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Your power¡­ How is your power stronger than mine? You are definitely going to die today!¡± Qing You¡¯s face was distorted and he yelled. ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Beasts!¡±

    The blood inside Qing You¡¯s body seemed to burn. Arge blood fog appeared behind his back. Itbined together and turned into a two-meter tall image of a wolf.

    ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Beasts¡± was the signature move of reaching the Dawn State of the ck Realm.

    Boiling Animal Spirits, Power of Rainbow-like Animal Spirits, Soaring Animal Spirits, Animal Spirits Fixing Beasts¡­

    For each ck Realm a warrior passed through, the Spiritual Blood in their bodies would be greatly increased and all sorts of phenomenal changes would ur.

    If warriors at the Initial Stage of the ck Realm exploded out the power of Spiritual Blood and reached the ¡°Boiling Animal Spirits¡±, their fighting force would be increased by 10 percent.

    Warriors at the Mid Stage of the ck Realm, who used the power of Spiritual Blood and reached the ¡°Power of Rainbow-like Animal Spirits¡±, would see a 30 percent increase.

    Warriors at the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm could raise their fighting force by 50 percent if they used the Spiritual Blood power of the ¡°Soaring Animal Spirits¡±.

    When warriors reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm, the Spiritual Blood inside their bodies would condense into the shadow of a beast, and their power would be incredible. Once the warriors unleashed the power of their Spiritual Blood, their fighting force would double quickly.

    Even if warriors of the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm were extremely talented, they would have difficulty defeating warriors of the Dawn State of the ck Realm.

    It was said that by reaching the ¡°Divinity of the Spiritual Blood¡± at the Completion of the ck Realm, the power of the Spiritual Blood of the warriors would be able to double in a short amount of time.

    The power of Qing You had now doubled and all the Meridians in his body had thickened. He unleashed a palm towards Zhang Ruochen and sent him flying seven meters.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Qing You didn¡¯t allow him to catch his breath. He had a sharp sickle in his hand and ran towards him. In a sh, he stood before him.

    The inscriptions on the sickle had been activated and disyed a dazzling blood light. Together with the powerful knife energy, he swung towards Zhang Ruochen, aiming for his neck.

    ¡°Space warps!¡±

    Space distorted again. Qing You swung the sickle over the top of his head.

    Qing You had finally realized that something was wrong. His facial expression changed and said, ¡°How is it possible? What technique did you use? No! You didn¡¯t escape from the attack of the Death Sickle. There was a distortion in space.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you finally understand. Anyway, you¡¯re finished!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen Whamed his sword back-handed. It passed through Qing You¡¯s throat and pierced through his body.

    Qing You¡¯s eyes widened and he couldn¡¯t reconcile he had lost. His entire body shook severely and blood poured out from his mouth.

    ¡°Bang!¡± His body fell heavily to the ground.

    The most outstanding genius of the Qing family in a century fell to the sword of Zhang Ruochen.

    If he hadn¡¯t encountered Zhang Ruochen and with his talent, he would have definitely reached the Heaven Realm in 20 years, and be a martial arts legend.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen had broken through the Mid Stage of the ck Realm before the fight. Otherwise, it would have been hard to tell who would have lived and who would have died.

    After killing Qing You, Zhang Ruochen felt relieved. He soon felt a feeling of weakness emerging. His sight darkened and he almost passed out.

    ¡°He is seriously injured and lost a lot of blood!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t stop himself from falling to his knees. He supported himself with his palms on the ground and tried to keep himself awake.

    He took the Saint Stone Pill for healing and sat cross-legged on the ground. Then he activated the Genuine Qi in his body in order to refine the Pill Spirit of the Saint Stone Pill.

    Within a minute, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injury was 20 percent recovered, but he was still very weak.

    He would be in grave danger if he encountered any other warriors or savage beasts.

    Suddenly, there were rustling sounds above his head.

    A massive ck shadow plunged from the sky andnded in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    He looked at the shadow closely and saw that it was a giant ck cat, as big as a lion. It had a pair of ck wings.

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    ckie made a cat sound. His body contracted gradually and returned to its normal size. He moaned. ¡°I¡¯m so exhausted! That guy¡¯s cultivation was beyond my expectations. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s a Tamer and called for a number of carrion crows. Otherwise, I¡¯d definitely have killed him!¡±

    When he recognized that it was ckie who was standing in front of him, he felt relieved and asked, ¡°Prince Huo Xing escaped?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I almost consumed all the Genuine Qi within my body just to fight him. Young man, give me a Spiritual Crystal. I need to recover my Genuine Qi,¡± ckie said.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a Spiritual Crystal and threw it to ckie. He asked with curiosity, ¡°How has your cultivation improved so greatly?¡±

    While Zhang Ruochen had cultivated the Medium State of the Yellow Realm, ckie¡¯s fighting force had just reached the Medium State of the Yellow Realm. He was also weakerpared to Zhang Ruochen.

    Yet the fighting force that ckie had just demonstrated was powerful enough to confront warriors of the Dawn State of the ck Realm. Surprisingly, he fought well against Prince Huo Xing and was able to escape.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, my power has been sealed in the Yin Yang Wooden Glyph. You are the only person who can open that seal. The stronger your cultivation, the more seals you will be able to open, and my power will also grow stronger,¡± ckie added.

    ¡°What happens when your seals are fully opened?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie looked up and said with pride, ¡°That will be the time when I return to earth. Everyone will have to heed mymand. All you have to do is follow and serve me. I will make sure that all the people of the Kunlun¡¯s Field will fear and obey you.¡±

    ckie sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, the cunning monk has a backup n in case someone like you opens up the seal. With your cultivation, you¡¯ll never be able to open up all the seals. Now I will go to the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel to recover my Genuine Qi. Young man, give me a Spiritual Crystal.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t respond to what ckie had said and instead asked, ¡°There are lots of Spiritual Crystals in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel. Take them if you want. By the way, how much time will you need to recover your Genuine Qi?¡±

    ¡°With the help of the Spiritual Crystal, I will need half a day,¡± ckie replied.

    After ckie went into the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, Zhang Ruochen stood up and started searching the battlefield. It seemed that even ckie himself knew that he would never be able to escape from the seal of the Yin Yang Wooden Glyph.

    Moreover, he dared not harm Zhang Ruochen. If he were to die, it would again be forever sealed in the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    Qing You was dead as well as the other seven warriors from Square Commandery. Only Prince Huo Xing escaped.

    Zhang Ruochen searched Qing You¡¯s body and found 18 Beast¡¯s Eyeballs which equated to nine inferior-ss level-two savage beasts that he had hunted down.

    There was also a Two-Star VIP Card, 38 Spiritual Crystal, and 300 silver coins.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t ce too much hope in the Two-Star VIP Card. If he couldn¡¯t find Qing You¡¯s blood rtives, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withdraw them, so it wouldn¡¯t matter how many silver coins were on the card.

    He picked up the Death Sickle Qing You had used and transferred Genuine Qi into it. He discovered that there were altogether 23 inscriptions carved on the Death Sickle which ssified it as a fifth level Genuine Martial Arm. Its value was at least 10,000 silver coins.

    The Death Sickle was indeed an expensive and precious weapon. He would make a lot of money once he sold it.

    He kept searching the other seven warriors and found Beast¡¯s Eyeballs, weapons, Spiritual Crystals, and silver coins. He stored it all in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    He knew that it wasn¡¯t the right time to count the treasures. Prince Huo Xing coulde back anytime. With his current condition, he was surely not strong enough to defeat him.

    He had to leave right away to find a safe ce to rest and count all the items he had collected.

    Suddenly he thought of Zi Qian, so he entered the forest where he fought with Qing You to see if he could find any trace of her.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ Help¡­¡±

    He heard a woman sobbing and moaning.

    He separated the dense, thick grass and saw Zi Qianying on the ground. She put her hand to her chest and shivered when she saw Zhang Ruochen. Her face turned red and said with a weak voice, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m poisoned¡­ Help¡­ me¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t seem to be asking for help with her usual soft and tempting voice, but more moaning the request.

    She didn¡¯t look like she was in good condition. Her eyes were fuzzy, her eyshes trembled, and her red lips were slightly open. Ayer of pink covered her snow-white skin which smelled of sweat.

    ¡°Poisoned? What type of poison?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw there was a mark of a ck palm on Zi Qian¡¯s right shoulder that was caused by Qing You¡¯s Green Devil Hand.

    It was the toxin of Green Devil Hand!

    ¡°Wait¡­ It seems like there¡¯s more than one type of toxin!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept checking her body. He found a bloody wound on her stomach, caused by Poisonous Bees.

    There were three wounds on her body in total. On her neck, stomach, and left leg.

    Her long legs shivered slightly and twisted together so hard that her culottes looked like they were going to be torn apart. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of the pain or something else.

 Chapter 82: Detoxication

    <h4>Chapter 82: Detoxication</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zi Qian had begun to hallucinate after being poisoned by the Poisonous Bees.

    The second poison of Green Devil Hand made her lose her mind. She scratched holes in her clothes, exposing her snow-white skin.

    ¡°The Martial Arts that Qing You cultivates is rtively demonic. It specializes in absorbing the Genuine Qi inside a women¡¯s body to build itself up. Green Devil Hand is a toxin that makes women go crazy with lust in order to make female warriors more easily defeated. This is going to be tough to handle!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know how to detoxicate Zi Qian. He gave her a Red Pill to swallow.

    He knew that it wasn¡¯t safe to stay in the forest, so he grabbed Zi Qian¡¯s arms and carried her on his back to search for a safer ce to treat her.

    Zi Qian was a killer and was most likely sent to kill Zhang Ruochen. It would have beenpletely understandable for him to leave her there to fend for herself.

    Yet they had fought together before. If Zi Qian couldn¡¯t kill the seven warriors, he wasn¡¯t powerful enough by himself to fight his way out.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Help me¡­¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s entire body was limp, as if she was intoxicated. Her beautiful face was rubbing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s and she was short of breath.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but be seduced by her soft hands. She slid her hands inside his clothes and started touching his chest.

    He rushed inside the woods very quickly with Zi Qian on his back. He wanted to get away from where they had just fought.

    Zi Qian kept touching his back. She started kissing his cheeks and left strawberry lipstick marks on his neck.

    ¡°When is she going to stop¡­¡±

    He moved her face away from his head in order to stop her from kissing him.

    Zi Qian¡¯s hallucinations were getting worse.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    She tore off her clothes and wore only her white skintight underwear. Exposing most of her snow-white skin, she squeezed her plump chest towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    She started breathing faster. Her body was boiling hot. She kept rubbing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and kissing his cheeks, leaving traces of her moist lips.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    All of a sudden, a Kylin Hawk roared above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s facial expression changed as he sensed something dangerous wasing. He stopped running,y down in a hole, and concealed himself with grass and leaves.

    He held his breath and looked up towards the sky.

    He saw that Prince Huo Xing was standing on the Kylin Hawk¡¯s back. He circled in the air as if he was looking for something.

    Besides Prince Huo Xing, there was another man in the sky, riding on a two-headed gryphon dressed in white.

    They were both looking down at the ground as if they were looking for something.

    ¡°Help¡­ Help me¡­ Please¡­¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s sight was blurred. She hugged Zhang Ruochen tightly, breathing heavily and reached her hands into his clothes again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held her from behind beneath him. He covered her mouth with one hand while he held her arms with the other. Otherwise, Zi Qian might yell or squirm around, alerting the two people in the air to their position.

    If someone walked past both of them right now, they would have thought that Zhang Ruochen was doing something terrible to Zi Qian.

    Even though Prince Huo Xing stood on the back of the Kylin Hawk and circled in the air, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of Zhang Ruochen or Zi Qian. He had a cold-blooded look on his face and said, ¡°They escaped! Square Commandery has suffered a great loss this time. Both Feng Zhiyi and Qing You were killed by Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian. The hate inside me will never go away if we don¡¯t kill them both!¡±

    Standing on the two-headed gryphon¡¯s back, Feng Zhilin also had a cold look on his face and said, ¡°The Ninth Prince from Yunwu Commandery, right? He killed my brother and I¡¯ll make sure he will pay!¡±

    Feng Zhilin was Feng Zhiyi¡¯s older brother. His cultivation had reached the Final State of the ck Realm. He had be the external student of the School of the Martial Market two years ago.

    He was also one of the members of the inspection team in the first-round examination of the School, and was responsible for saving the new students should they be in danger.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re gone, I should probably head off. If other members of the inspection team realize that I¡¯m with you, they¡¯ll report to the presbyters of the School that I¡¯mmitting a crime,¡± Feng Zhilin said.

    Prince Huo Xing nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right! You should go, Brother Feng! They are lucky to have escaped this time, but luck won¡¯t always be on their side. We will hunt them down next time!¡±

    Prince Huo Xing and Feng Zhilin separated and flew away in different directions.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he is Feng Zhiyi¡¯s brother. I have to find him, so I can withdraw the silver coins from Feng Zhiyi¡¯s Two-Star VIP Card.¡± Zhang Ruochen began to memorize Feng Zhilin¡¯s features so that he would be able to recognize him in the future.

    Suddenly, a massive force from Zi Qian shook Zhang Ruochen off and pressed him down underneath her.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and moved his finger towards Zi Qian¡¯s be.

    Zi Qian¡¯s Qi Lake shivered severely. She closed her eyes and fell limply on top of his body.

    ¡°This truly is a horrible toxin if it is able to turn a cold-blooded killer into a person with such dissipated behavior. You¡¯re lucky I saved you! Otherwise, you would have been dead!¡±

    He helped her stand up and carried her on his back again.

    After having spent an hour getting 100 kilometers away from the forest, Zhang Ruochen had finally found a rtively safe cave to rest.

    He put her down on the ground. He saw that her lips had turned purple, and her face was pale. If she didn¡¯t get medical help right away, she would undoubtfully die.

    He helped her to sit up and walked to her back.

    He sat down cross-legged behind her and activated the Genuine Qi in his body. The second level of the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡± was floating in his mind.

    ¡°The Ming¡¯s Jade Heaven, the second level of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean!¡±

    With the Genuine Qi running, the Genuine Qi inside his body had started to spin gradually and turned jade-white.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    He thrust both of his palms towards her naked back.

    The jade-white Genuine Qi had been released from his palms. It went through the Mid-heaven Meridian on Zi Qian¡¯s back and entered her body.

    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Heaven, the first level of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean.¡±

    ¡°The second level of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, the Ming¡¯s Jade Heaven!¡±

    The quality of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi would change after each level of cultivation. Not only was the purification of his Genuine Qi far better than of other warriors in the same realm, but it also had a certain nature.

    For example, the second level of the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡± allowed warriors to cultivate a Pure Jade Genuine Qi which could cleanse unhealthy substances and toxins from the body.

    In other words, once he had cultivated the second level of the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡±, he was able to detoxicate most of the poison in his body, if not all.

    The Pure Jade Genuine Qi in Zi Qian¡¯s body had activated arge circle of vital energy. It flowed back to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm and returned to his Qi Lake.

    After 36 circtions, the poison inside Zi Qian¡¯s body had subsided greatly. Her lips soon turned red again and her face looked blushed.

    ¡°Aww!¡±

    Zi Qian spat out a mouthful of the toxic ck blood.

    She woke up slowly and felt a sense of coldness from her body. She looked down and discovered that she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes and her body waspletely exposed.

    Both of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms were still pressing on her back. He eximed. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Activate the Genuine Qi inside your body with me now. It¡¯s the only way to fully discharge all the poison in your body.¡±

    Having heard what Zhang Ruochen said, it was hard for her to stay calm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    She exploded a massive force from her body and pushed Zhang Ruochen away.

    She covered her chest with one hand to protect her privacy while she grabbed the sword with her index and middle finger of the other hand. She pointed the sword towards Zhang Ruochen be and asked coldly, ¡°What have you done to me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt absurd and said, ¡°Stay calm, will you? If I wanted to take advantage of you, I would have done so a long time ago! I didn¡¯t do anything to you! Look at my neck, my clothes, and the scratches on my chest! These are all because of you. If I hadn¡¯t stopped you right away¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    She stared at the red marks on his neck and her face turned pink. She bit her lip and took a few steps back.

    Her body was still weak and she couldn¡¯t stand still. She fell to the ground and breathed heavily.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and gasped. ¡°I warned you not to mess around in your current condition. You are such a stubborn woman! The poison inside your body hasn¡¯t been cleaned yet. They¡¯ll take hold again if you don¡¯t do as I say!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Zi Qian didn¡¯t believe what he had said. She removed a small bottle from her Spatial Ring, took a Detoxification Pill out, and swallowed it.

    Suddenly, she saw Zhang Ruochen walking towards her. He covered her tiny body with arge piece of cloth.

    Zi Qian shivered and looked down at the ground. There was confusion in her eyes. She finally got the courage to ask, ¡°Other than the marks on your neck, nothing happened between us right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°What else could have happened? Haha!¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s cheeks blushed. Looking at the handsome youngster in front of her, she bit her lip and looked embarrassed. She wanted to run away and hide, because she felt so awkward.

    ¡°Oh yes, one more thing!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the fish intestines sword hidden in the sleeve and handed it to Zi Qian. ¡°I found it in your clothes. Take it.¡±

    Zi Qian face suddenly changed. She stared at the fish intestines sword hidden in the sleeve that Zhang Ruochen was holding and said, ¡°You¡­ You already know I¡¯m a killer from the Hades Department?¡±

    He took a closer look at the fish intestines sword in his hand. He nodded and smiled. ¡°Who else would use this type of sword except the killers of the Hades Department?¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve discovered that I¡¯m a killer from the Hades Department, you must have known that I was sent to kill you. Why did you save my life?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I couldn¡¯t just sit there and watch you die, could I?¡±

    He continued, ¡°Even so, if you did try to kill me, you would have died slowly. There¡¯s no way that you¡¯d still be alive standing in front of me. Since you can¡¯t kill me and didn¡¯t kill me, why couldn¡¯t I save you?¡±

    Zi Qian felt ashamed after hearing that. She almost bit through her lip and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, did anyone ever tell you that you¡¯re a jerk?¡±

 Chapter 83: End of First-round Examination

    <h4>Chapter 83: End of First-round Examination</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    As for Zi Qian¡¯s question, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s answer was surely no.

    Who would admit to being a jerk?

    The following day, Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian hid in the cave to recover.

    With the help of the healing pill, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s condition of an injury had recovered 70-80% by nightfall. Even though he hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, he was confident that he could defeat Prince Huo Xing should he encounter him.

    Although both Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian almost died, they had gained a lot this time.

    On top of the 14 Beast¡¯s Eyeballs that Zhang Ruochen now owned, there were 18 and 26 Beast¡¯s Eyeballs found on Qing You and the seven warriors¡¯ bodies respectively.

    Altogether Zhang Ruochen had 58 Beast¡¯s Eyeballs which equated to hunting down 29 inferior-ss level-two savage beasts.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m at the Mid Stage of the ck Realm, I only need to hunt down 10 inferior-ss level-two savage beasts in order to pass the examination, which means I¡¯ve already exceeded the target.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly and looked over at Zi Qian. ¡°Miss Zi, how many Beast¡¯s Eyeballs do you have?¡±

    Zi Qian sat cross-legged on the ground, retreated her Genuine Qi and said, ¡°68 in total, which equals to hunting down 34 inferior-ss level-two savage beasts.¡±

    Warriors at the Dawn State of the ck Realm were required to hunt down 40 inferior-ss level-two savage beasts in order to pass the examination.

    Zhang Ruochen took out 12 Beast¡¯s Eyeballs and handed them over to Zi Qian. ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Zi Qian took the 12 Beast¡¯s Eyeballs without hesitation and put them inside her pocket.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t care I was sent to kill you? Do you know how much your head is worth on the ck market?¡± She asked.

    He was counting the Spiritual Crystals, silver coins, and Genuine Martial Arms ced on the ground. ¡°How much?¡± He asked without looking at her.

    ¡°150 Spiritual Crystals, equal to 150,000 silver coins.¡±

    She chuckled. ¡°With that many silver coins, I could hire a master of the Earth Realm to kill you!¡±

    He turned and passed her a bag. He said, ¡°Here, 150 Spiritual Crystals. Keep them safe.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    She was shocked. She took the bag from him and opened it.

    The bag glittered in different colors. A strong Spiritual Qi surged out from it and the density of the Spiritual Qi in the air rapidly increased.

    It was indeed 150 Spiritual Crystals!

    Zhang Ruochen gave her a faint smile and said, ¡°I found them on Qing You¡¯s and the other seven warriors¡¯ bodies. Like we agreed before, I take the Genuine Martial Arms and Pills and you take the Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Zi Qian bit her lip slightly and stared at Zhang Ruochen. She took the 150 Spiritual Crystals and put them away.

    Every young warrior who had joined the examination of the School of the Martial Market was a genius of Martial Arts. They came from either arge family or powerful Suzerains.

    Their resources and properties for practice were no doubt abundant. 10 of their properties would equate to the family property of a master of the Earth Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen put away all the Genuine Martial Arms and dozens of elixir bottles. He said, ¡°Missionplete! We can finish the first-round examination in advance. Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    ¡°No! Although we¡¯ve killed 24 warriors of Square Commandery, we didn¡¯t harm their foundation. Two of their best warriors, Feng Zhiyi and Qing You, have already been killed by us. We can attack the remaining warriors from Square Commandery as we please!¡± Zi Qian had a cold-blooded look on her face and didn¡¯t want to finish the first-round examination yet.

    He rubbed his chin softly and asked, ¡°You really think that killing all the warriors of the Square Commandery will earn you more than the title as a killer, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I do! So what?¡±

    Zi Qian made no secret of the fact that she wanted to kill them all. She continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to protect Yunwu Commandery seeing as you¡¯re its Ninth Prince? If we both leave Omen Ridge now, the other young warriors of Yunwu Commandery would not be able to confront the warriors of Square Commandery and end up dying in the woods!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded. ¡°Well¡­ Seems like I really shouldn¡¯t stand by and just watch them die!¡±

    Zi Qian put a sweet smile on her face while her long eyshes glittered. She said softly, ¡°Fighting in wars will also greatly increase our cultivation. The more resources we collect, the faster we cultivate after entering the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it! I don¡¯t want any of the warriors of my Commandery to die!¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a determination to protect his people.

    Darkness had covered the woods. Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian turned into two shadows and dashed into Omen Ridge.

    Zhang Ruochen had reached the speed of 38 meters each second which was simr to Zi Qian¡¯s.

    A rain of blood covered the woods that night.

    Another 35 warriors of Square Commandery were killed by Zi Qian¡¯s sword.

    They had again collected a lot of resources: the Beast¡¯s Eyeballs, Spiritual Crystals, silver coins, tens of Genuine Martial Arms, numerous pills, and more than 10 kilograms of Spiritual Brawn.

    During the day, they hid and rested in the cave in order to heal and recover their Genuine Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen had refined seven Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills. He had finally stabilized the cultivation of the Mid Stage of the ck Realm. His body was fully healed as well as looking sharp and fresh.

    Times passed and nightfall came.

    The sky was gloomy, soon it had turned to night.

    This was thest night of the first-round examination.

    There was a roar in Omen Ridge thatsted the whole night. Some candidates grasped the Kylin Ball and called for help with the Kylin Smoke.

    Yet when the inspection team arrived, the candidate had already died. The killer had disappeared into the woods.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange! The examination this year is such a tragedy. 20 young warriors of the Square Commandery have been killed!¡± A member of the inspection team said with a long spear in his hand.

    Another inspector crossed his arms, stood next to the dead body and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are more than 20.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what kind of trouble Square Commandery has encountered this year!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! The examination is going to end tomorrow afternoon anyway!¡±

    The two inspectors rode on their two-headed gryphons, turned into two massive shadows and left the woods.

    The ughter had continued until noon the next day. 49 warriors in total had been killed by Zi Qian.

    Since Zi Qian was a warrior of the Dawn State of the ck Realm, the warriors of both the Initial Stage and Mid Stage of the ck Realm had no way to fight back. They all died with one strike of her sword.

    Zhang Ruochen followed behind Zi Qian and did nothing.

    That was because there was someone sweeping and searching for the treasures. Besides, that person was more than happy to do so.

    To be more precise, it was a cat, not a human being.

    ¡°Haha! Two kilograms of Spiritual Brawn, it¡¯s really worth the search!¡±

    ckie found a jade box on the body of a Mid Stage warrior of the ck Realm. He opened the jade box and a strong fragrance emerged.

    Stored inside the jade box was Spiritual Brawn.

    ¡°21 Spiritual Crystal, 300 silver coins. This warrior is way too poor!¡±

    ckie shook his head with disappointment. He threw the bag full of Spiritual Crystals and silver coins to Zhang Ruochen and caught up with Zi Qian.

    While Zi Qian continued killing the warriors of Square Commandery, ckie searched for treasures. A human and a cat worked exceptionally well together.

    Zhang Ruochen followed behind them moderately. He lifted his head and looked at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. We should head back, otherwise, we¡¯ll bete and be disqualified.¡±

    ¡°Go back? For what? I want to try to kill two people at the same time!¡± ckie looked fierce and exposed his sharp teeth and ws.

    He stared at ckie coldly and said, ¡°Do you want me to seal you back to the Graph right now?¡±

    ¡°Rx! I¡¯m just joking with you!¡± ckie covered his teeth and ws, and looked gentle again.

    Zi Qian was curious about ckie when she first met him. Soon after, she got used to how ckie and Zhang Ruochen talked. She nced at ckie and quickly shifted her attention away.

    If a savage beast learned to speak thenguage of humans when they were young, those clever savage beasts could indeedmunicate with humans.

    Savage beasts that were able to speak thenguage of humans were very rare.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep your treasures for now. We¡¯ll share them when we get back to the School of the Martial Market.¡± After she wiped the blood off her sword, Zi Qian put it back in the sword scabbard.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel that the Martial Arts realm of Zi Qian had enhanced a lot after three days of hunting. She was not far away from cultivating the Sword Following the Mind, the realm of an Advanced Stage.

    At her current practice pace, she would definitely reach the Advanced Stage of the Sword Following the Mind before cultivating to the Earth Realm.

    ¡°She should cultivate the ughter Kendo!¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    ¡°Mew!¡±

    ckie shrank his body to the size of a fist. He jumped onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm and went inside his pocket.

    Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian left Omen Ridge for the School of the Martial Market.

    Shortly after, they met an Outer Pce student of the School of the Martial Market along the way.

    The Outer Pce student let them sit on his two-headed gryphon¡¯s back and led them back to the School of the Martial Market.

    The generous Outer Pce student was called Wang Qi and had cultivated to the Final State of the ck Realm.

    Wang Qi nced at Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian. He couldn¡¯t help staring at Zi Qian. She was beautiful and elegant, and could definitely be called an Iceberg Beauty.

    She was as pretty as Three Beauties of Western Campus.

    Wang Qi moved slightly towards Zi Qian and said, ¡°I started practicing at the School of the Martial Market three year ago with a ranking of 238 among all the external students of Western Campus. Which Commandery Prince do you two belong to?¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s eyes were cold. She grabbed her sword and stood on top of the two-headed gryphon¡¯s back without responding to Wang Qi. She had encountered numerous men hitting on her before. She didn¡¯t bother talking to anyone of them.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Yunwu Commandery Prince.¡±

    ¡°Yunwu Commandery!¡±

    Wang Qi shook his head slightly as if something was wrong. Yet his eyes were still focused on Zi Qian and he gasped. ¡°Things are getting tough for the warriors from Yunwu Commandery in the School of the Martial Market. They have always been suppressed by Square Commandery, especially the freshmen. They are always bullied if none of the stronger warriors at the School protected them. Some of the freshmen have strangely disappeared over the past few years. Rumor has it they have been killed by the students of Square Commandery. My junior sister apprentice, if you encounter any problems just say my name, Wang Qi. People in Western Campus honor me and won¡¯t dare cause you any trouble.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind reminder, Wang Qi. We will be careful when we arrive back at the School.¡± Zhang Ruochen responded with courtesy.

    While they were chatting, they had already flown above Western Campus of the School of the Martial Market.

 Chapter 84: The Warrior of Division Profound

    <h4>Chapter 84: The Warrior of Division Profound</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    When they went back to the drill ground of Western Yard, Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian found nearly 400 young warriors gathered there. Many of them had injuries and their faces were full of disappointment.

    Some were in high spirits,ughing and talking happily. It was apparent they hadpleted the first round of the exam, which exined their confidence.

    People were discussing vividly in the drill ground, mostly about the thrilling experience of hunting the savage beasts.

    ¡°I heard there are two killing stars in the exam this year. They caused a foul wind and a rain of blood in Omen Ridge, killing many young warriors.¡±

    ¡°I heard that too! The killing stars targeted warriors from Square Commandery, killing at least 50 of them.¡±

    A warrior from Yunwu Commandery sighed. ¡°We¡¯re lucky that the two killing stars fended off warriors from Square Commandery so that they didn¡¯t have the energy to fight us. I don¡¯t think I would pass the first round otherwise.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked past those warriors with a small smile on his face and hand over 20 Beast¡¯s Eyeballs to the disciple in charge of counting them.

    Zi Qian handed over 80 Beast¡¯s Eyeballs.

    They both passed the first round of the School of the Martial Market exam and returned to the drill ground to join the others from Yunwu Commandery.

    They both kept the extra Beast¡¯s Eyeballs to themselves.

    The eyeballs of savage beasts all had medicinal value. They could be used for making Pills. If they sold them, they could make a hefty profit.

    It was now noon, and the first round of the exam was over.

    Standing on a dais, Elder Situ held a scroll made of animal skin and began reading the names of the warriors who had passed the first round.

    ¡°1,537 people took part in the first round of the exam, 468 passed. The names are as follows: Jiang Ying, Liu Chengfeng, Xia Hao¡­¡±

    The young warriors who had passed left the drill ground after Elder Situ finished reading their names. The others were sent back to their ownmanderies.

    Elder Situ continued, ¡°Warriors, who have passed the first round, will rest in the drill ground tonight. The second round, ¡®Breaking Through the Wu Tower¡¯, will start tomorrow morning. The top 120 who finish the second round will pass. The others are all eliminated.

    ¡°Your two seniors will keep order here tonight. Whoever dares to make trouble before ¡®Breaking Through the Wu Tower¡¯ round will be punished severely.¡±

    Elder Situ walked off the dais and left the drill ground.

    Two prettydies, one tall and the other short, walked into the drill ground of Western Yard from the ancient building after Elder Situ left.

    The external students of the School of the Martial Market seemed rmed when they saw the twodies and bowed immediately.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Huang and Senior Duanmu!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Huang and Senior Duanmu!¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Qi, the external student who escorted Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian back to the School of the Martial Market earlier, also bowed to the twodies in respect.

    Senior Huang was tall and slender with royal blue hair that reached her waist. Her skin was fair and smooth, like the petals of the pear blossom.

    Senior Duanmu appeared only 13 or 14 years old. Her facial features were quite delicate, with long and fine eyshes and a pair of bright eyes. Despite her youthful appearance, her body was fully grown. Her breasts were perkier than Senior Huang¡¯s.

    More importantly, they were both devastatingly beautiful, with appearances that could topple nations.

    They climbed up the stone stage and nced at the young warriors in the drill ground. They sat with their legs crossed on the stage and closed their eyes, as if they were practicing.

    In the drill ground of Western Yard, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to those twodies. No one could look away.

    But the external students of the School of the Martial Market who had studied here for one or two years dared not look at them, as if it was a taboo.

    Zhang Ruochen also nced at thosedies and said with a little surprise, ¡°They¡¯re wearing colorful robes!¡±

    Generally, external students of the school could only wear white robes.

    Only the internal students of the school could wear colorful robes.

    Liu Chengfeng stared at thedies and replied quietly, ¡°Even external students of the school could wear colorful robes if they be Warrior of Division Profound or earn enough merits.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng¡¯s eyes would typically light up and he would be impatient to make a move when he saw prettydies.

    But he showed no trace of being a yer when he saw the twodies. Instead, he seemed a little afraid.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little curious. ¡°Are they Warriors of Division Profound?¡±

    Liu Chengfeng nodded at once. ¡°It¡¯s always the Yin that flourishes while the Yang declines in the West House of the School of the Martial Market. Females are extremely powerful while males hardly have any say in Western Campus. They¡¯re called the imperial consort of Western Pce inside the School of the Martial Market. They control the whole Western Campus. If any men offend them, they¡¯re dead meat. s!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked serious. If those twodies were indeed Warriors of Division Profound, they were very powerful.

    It was harder to enter the Profound Board than to enter the Yellow Board.

    The Yellow Board was only the ranking list of the top warriors of the Yellow Realm in onemandery. Firstly, the Yellow Realm was quite low. Secondly, the Yellow Board¡¯s territory was very narrow.

    The Profound Board was different. Only the top warriors of the ck Realm could enter it.

    Moreover, the Profound Board involved the 36manderies around Omen Ridge.

    In other words, only the top warriors of the ck Realm of the 36manderies could enter the Profound Board.

    In a manner of speaking, any warrior who could enter the Profound Board had the power to fight warriors of the Earth Realm. The top ranking people of the Profound Board were even more powerful than warriors of the Earth Realm.

    If the twodies on the stone stage were indeed Warriors of Division Profound, could it be that they could fight the top warriors of the Earth Realm?

    No wonder that the external students were all afraid of them.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his gaze. Instead of staring at the twodies, he looked around and saw there were 31 young warriors from Yunwu Commandery who had passed the first round.

    In previous years, no one dared to expect such an achievement.

    There were 162 people from Square Commandery who had passed the first round. It was still the best result of the Western Nine Prefectures. Of course, it was still not as good as the previous years.

    Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian had killed 98 warriors from Square Commandery. Many of them had been very powerful. It surely shocked the other martial artists of Square Commandery.

    Prince Huo Xing sat among the warriors from Square Commandery with his legs crossed. He shot Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian a cold re, with strong malice brewing in his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen also stared at Prince Huo Xing who sat afar and noticed his Spiritual Blood had increased a lot. Even his eyes looked sharper.

    ¡°Prince Huo Xing has broken through to the Dawn State of the ck Realm!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Liu Chengfeng¡¯s faced changed as he cried out in surprise. ¡°Prince Huo Xing is incredibly talented and he¡¯s also a genius tamer. He must have strong Spiritual Power. With his breakthrough to the Dawn State of the ck Realm, maybe he¡¯ll be ranked first in this exam.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What happens if you be the first in the exam? Are there any benefits?¡±

    Liu Chengfeng said, ¡°Never mind being first, you¡¯ll be well-rewarded if you get to the top 10.

    ¡°Even the 10th ce would get 100 points of merits. The ninth would get 200 points, and so forth. The fourth would get 700 points.

    ¡°The third ranked would get 1,000 points.

    ¡°The second would get 2,000 points.

    ¡°The first ranked would get 3,000 points.¡±

    A young warrior beside them scoffed. ¡°The first only gets 3,000 points of merits. It¡¯s not much!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng rolled his eyes. ¡°The merits of the School of the Martial Market can be exchanged for any Practice resources, like Pills, Genuine Martial Arms, savage beast mounts, ves, buildings¡­ The limitation is your imagination. There¡¯s nothing the School can¡¯t give. It¡¯s beyond your wildest imagination.

    ¡°If you have enough merits, the School of the Martial Market could help you buy amandery.

    ¡°One merit of the School of the Martial Market equals one Spiritual Crystal. The reward for the first ranked equals 3,000 Spiritual Crystal, in another word, 3,000,000 silver coins.¡±

    ¡°Three¡­ million¡­ silver coins¡­¡± Those young warriors from Yunwu Commandery were all shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised too. He had heard of the wealth of Martial Market Bank, but he did not trulyprehend it until this moment.

    Even seventh-ss families like the Lin family had to use up all their savings and unite all their forces to gather 3,000,000 silver coins.

    Now, to obtain 3,000,000 silver coins, all he had to do was to get the 3,000 points reward for the first ranked new disciple.

    With such a fortune, one could surely trade for massive Practice resources to speedily increase one¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°The ¡®Breaking Through the Wu Tower¡¯ round tomorrow is the key. The better your performance is, the higher your marks are.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng continued, ¡°Although it tests your cultivation, it tests your talents andprehension even more, such as Spiritual Power, Five Senses, willpower, judgment¡­¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m going to get into the top three tomorrow.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng nced at Zhang Ruochen thoughtfully. ¡°What about you, Ninth Prince?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°I know nothing of the Wu Tower. I can only try my best.¡±

 Chapter 85: The Wu Tower

    <h4>Chapter 85: The Wu Tower</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen did not know much about the Wu Tower. He had no idea how many floors and levels he would be able to get through.

    Beside him, Liu Chengfeng seemed excited. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Let me tell you guys a secret. I¡¯ve practiced at the Wu Tower three times before the exam.

    ¡°Given my current Realm of Martial Arts, I¡¯m very confident I can pass the three obstacles on the first level. As for the second level, I should be able to pass one or two.

    ¡°ording to the previous results, as long as you can pass the three obstacles on the first level, you¡¯ll stand out and be epted as an external student of Western Campus.

    ¡°People who are able to pass the three obstacles on the second level are incredibly rare. There is either one or two in a year or no one at all.¡± Liu Chengfengughed. ¡°Given my talent and the practice I¡¯ve had, I have a chance to be in the top 10.¡±

    Warriors from Yunwu Commandery all looked at Liu Chengfeng with envy.

    ¡°Master Liu, please tell us more about the situation in the Wu Tower! At least we know what to expect when we get inside. I have eight Spiritual Crystals here, please take it.¡± A male warrior pressed the Spiritual Crystals into Liu Chengfeng¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Master Liu, we are all warriors from Yunwu Commandery. If we get into the School of the Martial Market, we can look out for each other! Please tell us more! Here are five Spiritual Crystals. Please keep them.¡± Another warrior reluctantly held out five Spiritual Crystals and passed them to Liu Chengfeng.

    Everyone started taking out their Spiritual Crystals for Liu Chengfeng to learn more information about the Wu Tower.

    Shortly after, Liu Chengfeng had collected a small pile of Spiritual Crystals. The smile on his face got even brighter. Clearing his throat, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to tell you about the Wu Tower. First, the Tower has seven levels with three obstacles each.

    ¡°When I first entered the Wu Tower to practice, I was only at the Completion of the Yellow Realm. I didn¡¯t even make it through the first obstacle. When I entered the second time, I passed the first obstacle, but failed on the second. The third time, I got through the first two obstacles, but failed again in the third.¡±

    A warrior asked, ¡°What are the three obstacles on the first level?¡±

    Liu Chengfeng smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t reveal too much, but I can tell you this. The first obstacle tests your battle strategy, the second tests your agility and speed, while the third tests your Spiritual Power and willpower.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng¡¯s answer was vague and everyone was still confused. They did not know what they were going to face in the Wu Tower.

    While the warriors below were discussing the Wu Tower, the two beauties sitting crossed legged on the stone stage were also talking to each other.

    Senior Huang swept her eyes around her and said, with a voice as cold as ice, ¡°The cultivations of the new students this year are pretty good. 15 of them have reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm while 47 are in the Advanced State. If nothing goes wrong, the top 10 of this year¡¯s exam shoulde from these 62.¡±

    Senior Duanmu¡¯s eyshes were long and curved and her eyes sparkled when she smiled. ¡°We can¡¯t be sure though. The obstacles within the Wu Tower are more about testing the warrior¡¯s talent, battle strategy, willpower, and Spiritual Power. Perhaps there will be a prodigy from the Initial or Mid Stage!¡±

    Senior Huang said, ¡°Although it¡¯s said that the Wu Tower tests talent, the higher the cultivation, therger advantage. Let¡¯s see if there will be a prodigal warrior this year who can pass the third obstacle on the second level!¡±

    ¡°A freshman passing the third obstacle on the second level? That¡¯s far too difficult!¡±

    Senior Duanmu spoke again. ¡°There are three people who might seed: Prince Huo Xing of Square Commandery, Chi Minghai of me Dragon Commandery, and Yao Yintong of Moon Commandery. Qing You of Square Commandery was also apetitive warrior, but unfortunately, someone killed him in the first exam.¡±

    Senior Huang¡¯s mouth twitched upwards. ¡°Then, isn¡¯t the one who killed Qing You more powerful?¡±

    Senior Duanmu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re right! I wonder who killed him!¡±

    Duanmu¡¯s eyes started searching through more than 400 young warriors below. To be able to kill Qing You, they would have to be one of the strongest among the new students.

    Senior Huang once again closed her eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯re so curious, let¡¯s make a round at the Wu Tower tomorrow and see what kind of prodigies there are.¡±

    ¡°Great idea!¡±

    Duanmu was very excited and began anticipating the breakthrough of the Wu Tower tomorrow.

    At dawn, when the first light shined at West Campus of the School of the Martial Market, 468 young warriors were brought to the foot of the Wu Tower under the guidance of the nine presbyters.

    The Wu Tower was seven stories tall. The entire tower radiated in a golden glow. It did not resemble a tower built by man, but more like seamless Genuine Martial Arms.

    Not only were there the nine presbyters, there were also a number of external students of the School of the Martial Market who came to watch thepetition. They wanted to see what kind of prodigies would be revealed among the new students.

    The School of the Martial Market only admits new students once a year. The exam was naturally a major event.

    Three days ago, the students of Outer Pce who took Zhang Ruochen and others to Omen Ridge were mostly male students.

    However, that was not the case today. Over 70 percent were female students, with the male students as the remainders.

    The female students were all wearing white robes. Many of them were good-looking as if they were the beauties who had just walked out of an art piece.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the foot of the Wu Tower and asked Liu Chengfeng, ¡°Why are there so many female students of Outer Pce today?¡±

    Liu Chengfeng responded. ¡°The Yin flourishes while the Yang declines at West Campus of the School of the Martial Market. The female students have far more say than the male students. For example, taking us to and back from Omen Ridge, patrolling Omen Ridge. All theseborious jobs are given to the men.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°That¡¯s so unfair!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! But who dares to rebel? Who dares to challenge them? If you confront with them, you¡¯ll be dead. Especially the three female devils. One is worse than thest. If we be the students of Outer Pce of West Campus, we¡¯ll have to be careful when we see them.¡± Liu Chengfeng wouldn¡¯t stop shaking his head and sighing.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, but he did not take Liu Chengfeng¡¯s words seriously. As long as he was strong enough, he would not be afraid of being bullied by women.

    At this moment, the ¡°Breaking Through the Wu Tower¡± had begun. 10 people entered the Wu Tower at a time.

    Elder Situ stood outside the main door to the Wu Tower, announcing the names of the first 10 people to enter the Tower. Those who were not called had to wait for the next round.

    After about three minutes, the first warrior who failed an obstacle walked out from the Wu Tower. His chest had a blood hole that bled continuously. It was a serious injury.

    Everyone was shocked and said, ¡°That person¡¯s cultivation is at the Initial Stage of the ck Realm. He onlysted for three minutes before failing.¡±

    The warrior who had failed an obstacle said depressingly, ¡°I failed at the second obstacle on the first level. One moment of oversight, and I was attacked by¡­¡±

    He was about to reveal his experience in the Wu Tower, but a presbyter standing far away gave a cold grunt and an invisible sound wave flew from his mouth. The young warrior¡¯s face turned white and he immediately swallowed the words he was about to say.

    Within only a quarter of an hour, the first group of warriors who entered the Tower had all came out one by one.

    Out of the 10 new students, three of them had passed three obstacles on the first level. Five had passed two, and two had only passed one.

    Yet, no one made it to the first obstacle on the second level.

    Those three who passed the first level had arge chance of passing the exam and bing external students of the School. Of course, the final ranking would be determined by exactly how well they performed in the Tower.

    The next group of people entered the Wu Tower.

    There was a prodigy emerging from the second group. He made it through the second obstacle on the second level and almost passed the third obstacle.

    Someone recognized the prodigy, Chi Minghai of me Dragon Commandery. He was only 22 years old and had already reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm.

    A presbyter wearing an emerald gourd at his waist let out a gentle sigh. ¡°What a pity! He almost made it through the third obstacle on the second level.¡±

    Elder Xie said, ¡°That¡¯s already remarkable for a new student. Looking at his performance inside the Tower, he¡¯ll definitely make into the top five, perhaps the top three.¡±

    Another presbyter smiled and said, ¡°If no one else makes it through the third obstacle on the second level this year, does that mean he¡¯ll be the first of the new students this year?¡±

    Elder Situ stared at Prince Huo Xing standing in the crowd. He smiled slightly. ¡°There¡¯ll definitely be someone who will pass the third obstacle on the second level. Just watch!¡±

    Elder Situ had great confidence in Prince Huo Xing. Given his current cultivation of the Dawn State, passing the third obstacle on the second level should not be a problem. He might even be able to pass the first obstacle on the third level.

    The second round continued. Soon after, it was Prince Huo Xing¡¯s turn.

    In just 10 minutes, the lights on the second level of the Wu Tower lit up, meaning Prince Huo Xing had already made it to the second level.

    ¡°To make it to the second level in just 10 minutes, Prince Huo Xing is indeed extraordinary. He truly lives up to the name of a young prodigy of Square Commandery. Rumor has it, he¡¯s also a talented Tamer. Given his talent, he¡¯ll surely pass the third obstacle on the second level. The first ce this year will surely belong to him!¡± said a beautiful external female student, her eyes glowing with admiration.

    ¡°Huo Xiuxiu, are you thinking of bing a Crown Princess?¡± Another female studentughed.

    The female student of Outer Pce called Huo Xiuxiu said, ¡°So what if I am? Prince Huo Xing is not only a Prince, but also a highly talented warrior. As long as you¡¯re a woman, who doesn¡¯t want to marry him?¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    After an hour had passed, the lights on the third level of the Wu Tower lit up.

    This meant Prince Huo Xing had made it to the third level!

    At the foot of the Wu Tower, all the warriors were shocked and surprised.

 Chapter 86: Ghost Prodigy Luo Xu

    <h4>Chapter 86: Ghost Prodigy Luo Xu</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°The first ce student this year will most certainly be Prince Huo Xing.¡±

    ¡°It will be incredible if he can pass the first obstacle on the third level. I heard that when the three female devils of the School of the Martial Market took their exams, they all passed the first obstacle on the third level.¡±

    ¡­

    Everyone was discussing excitedly.

    Another 10 minutes or so passed and Prince Huo Xing finally walked out of the Wu Tower.

    Elder Situ immediately approached him and asked, ¡°Did you pass the first obstacle on the third level?¡±

    Prince Huo Xing looked arrogantly towards the other young warriors with a smile on his face. His eyes focused on Zhang Ruochen, he smiled and said, ¡°I passed the first obstacle on the third level, but unfortunately I failed on the second.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Elder Situ was very pleased.

    After Prince Huo Xing spoke, excited chatter erupted from outside.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    ¡°He managed to pass the first obstacle of the third level! His talent is probablyparable to the three female devils who currently rule West Campus, or at least it¡¯s not far off.¡±

    ¡°Amazing! Given Prince Huo Xing¡¯s incredible talent, he may break the current state of the Yin flourishing while the Yang declines,¡± a male external student said excitedly.

    ¡°First ce amongst the new students will surely belong to him.¡±

    With the cheers of the crowd, the next group entered the Wu Tower.

    In this group of warriors was not only Zi Qian, but the God¡¯s favored daughter of Moon Commandery, Yao Qingtong.

    10 people entered the Wu Tower at the same time.

    Four minutester, the first warrior had failed an obstacle and walked out.

    10 minutester, another five warriors walked out.

    Soon the light on the second level of the Tower ignited.

    The nine Elders under the Wu Tower all nodded. One of them said in praise, ¡°This group of warriors is good. Four of them managed to enter the second level. I wonder how far they will go.¡±

    ¡°Yao Qingtong has been a prodigy since she was young. Her Sacred Mark was activated when she was four, and it was a sixth grade Blizzard Sacred Mark. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to pass the third obstacle of the second level.¡±

    Elder Xie had full confidence in Zi Qian. He also thought that she had a chance to pass the third obstacle of the second level.

    An hour had passed. The light on the third level of the Wu Tower lit up.

    Only eight warriors hade out from the Tower. That meant two warriors had passed the third obstacle on the second level.

    In fact, those two had continued on to challenge the first obstacle of the third level!

    ¡°Those two are Yao Qingtong of Moon Commandery and Zi Qian of Yunwu Commandery. I didn¡¯t expect that West Campus would have two additional outstanding females this year.¡±

    The facial expressions of the nine presbyters were rather strange. After all, West Campus had seen the Yin flourish and the Yang decline for almost 100 years.

    They thought that there might be a chance to change this trend with the emergence of Prince Huo Xing. However, no one would have expected these two female prodigies to perform so well.

    It was getting dangerous now!

    If they passed the first obstacle of the third level, West Campus would continue to be ruled by female students for the next few years. It would be difficult for the male students to turn the tide.

    Prince Huo Xing gave a coldugh and said, ¡°The first obstacle of the third level is extremely difficult. Even I myself almost failed. They will definitely fail to pass it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was confident in Zi Qian¡¯s abilities. After all, she was descendant from the bloodline of Saints. She possessed an amazing physical quality with extremely good eyesight, hearing, and sense of smell.

    Her talent was definitely not inferior to that of Prince Huo Xing. Perhaps she was even slightly stronger than him.

    Shortly thereafter, Yao Qingtong and Zi Qian seemed to walk out of the Wu Tower at the same time.

    The nine presbyters immediately went to ask them what happened.

    Yao Qington replied, ¡°I passed the first obstacle of the third level, but failed on the second.¡±

    Zi Qian nodded and said, ¡°As did I.¡±

    The nine presbyters allughed together. The new students were very good this year. Three prodigies managed to pass the first obstacle of the third level.

    Throughout the history of West Campus, 10 years could go by without a single prodigy being able to pass the first obstacle of the third level.

    In recent years, however, it had be frequent.

    This was a great omen!

    If nothing went wrong, Prince Huo Xing, Yao Qingtong, and Zi Qian would be the top three students of this year. Their actual rankings would depend on their performance in the Wu Tower.

    ¡°Miss Zi is very powerful. She actually managed to make it passed the first obstacle of the third level. She will definitely receive a lot of training.¡± A warrior of Yunwu Commandery said with great admiration.

    Liu Chengfeng¡¯s face revealed a bitter facial expression and said, ¡°This year¡¯s new students are all freaks. I thought I could make it into the top 10, but now chances seem pretty slim.¡±

    ¡°The next round of Breaking Through the Wu Tower consists of Liu Chengfeng, Zhang Ruochen, Xie Zhaowu¡­¡±

    Including Liu Chengfeng and Zhang Ruochen, 10 young warriors walked out of the crowd and stood in front of the nine presbyters.

    A total of six warriors in the Initial Stage of the ck Realm, three in the Mid Stage, and one in the Dawn State.

    The Dawn State warrior was Xie Zhaowu, a prodigy from the Xie Family from Square Commandery.

    Xie Zhaowu nced at Zhang Ruochen contemptuously and thought. ¡°Their cultivation is rather weak. In this group of warriors, I¡¯m sure to stand out and have the best result.¡±

    Prince Huo Xing stared at Zhang Ruochen with a furrowed brow. ¡°He was able to kill Qing You, so he must be very talented. However, he is only a warrior of the Mid Stage of the ck Realm. He should at most pass the third obstacle of the second level.¡±

    The 10 warriors walked into the first level of the Wu Tower.

    Walking into the front door, another 10 small doors appeared inside.

    Above the 10 small doors were three ancient, carved characters, the First Obstacle.

    Zhang Ruochen looked very rxed. He walked straight through the second small door. The other nine warriors also chose a door and walked through.

    As soon as he had only just entered the small door, Zhang Ruochen came to a closed Martial arts field. All four sides consisted of metal walls.

    This closed Martial arts field was quiterge. It had a length and width of 20 meters, and a height of 30 meters. On the four metal walls were 16 alcoves each with a bronze light inside.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the center of the Martial arts field and looked at the rock wall above.

    A young warrior about 20 years old walked out from the rock wall. He faced Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I am Luo Xu. I represent the most powerful force in the Mid Stage of the ck Realm. If you can withstand three of my strikes, you will pass this first obstacle.¡±

    The Luo Xu standing in front of him was not a real person. It was a Spiritual Body created by the Wu Tower through the convergence of Spiritual Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You represent the most powerful force in the Mid Stage?¡±

    Luo Xuughed and said, ¡°The School of the Martial Market in Omen Ridge has been open for 460 years. Every year young warriorse to break through the Wu Tower. It not only includes new students like you, but also older students who have been practicing at West Campus for some time. I am the West Campus¡¯ strongest warrior of the Mid Stage of the ck Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to understand something and said, ¡°If my cultivation had reached the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm, I would have met the strongest Advanced Stage warrior of thest 460 years?¡±

    Luo Xuughed. ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and asked, ¡°Withstand three of your strikes, and I will pass this first obstacle?¡±

    ¡°You are correct.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What if I defeat you?¡±

    Luo Xu replied, ¡°Then you will enter straight into the second level. You will also take my ce and be the challenger to the Mid Stage warriors, but defeating me won¡¯t be an easy task.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the shing Shining Sword. While holding it, he became one with the space surrounding him.

    He did not use the Space Domain, because he wanted to fight the strongest warrior of the Mid Stage of the ck Realm in thest 460 years in an equal battle.

    At the center of the Wu Tower, two beautiful girls sat in a secret room.

    The woman surnamed Huang and the girl surnamed Duanmu sat cross-legged in the center of the secret room. In front of them were 10 Spiritual Qi mirrors floating in the air. The mirrors allowed them to see the progress of the 10 warriors.

    Normally, two silver robed Elders from the Martial School would watch the Wu Tower.

    The woman surnamed Huang and the girl surnamed Duanmu wanted to see the talents of the new students this year, so they made a deal with the two Elders that they would help watch the Wu Tower.

    The woman surnamed Huang had an aura of coldness and long jewel blue hair hung straight alongside her face, in contrast to her fair skin. She stared at the 10 Spiritual Qi mirrors and said coolly, ¡°After seeing Prince Huo Xing, Yao Qingtong, and Zi Qian, there¡¯s no point in watching the rest of the warriors in the Wu Tower. Even if prodigies do appear again, they won¡¯t be stronger than those three. Overall, this year¡¯s new students are good. I¡¯m going back to practice!¡±

    The woman surnamed Huang clearly seemed uninterested. When she stood up, her tall and elegant figure was very obvious. She walked towards the exit of the Wu Tower.

    The girl surnamed Duanmu continued to stare at one of the Spiritual Qi mirrors. Her eyes grew brighter and brighter, and she eximed. ¡°Interesting! So interesting!¡±

    Walking almost to the door, the women surnamed Huang stopped and asked, ¡°Duanmu Xingling, are you going to keep watching?¡±

    The girl who appeared to be 13 or 14 years old was one of the three female devils of West Campus, Duanmu Xingling.

    The woman surnamed Huang was also one of the three female devils. Her name was Huang Yanchen.

    Both of them were in the Warrior of Division Profound. They were the masters of West Campus and no one dared challenge them.

    Duanmu Xingling waved to Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°Sister Chen,e here. That warrior of the Mid Stage of the ck Realm is battling Luo Xu, and actually holding his own.¡±

    ¡°How could it be? Luo Xu is the most talented prodigy that the Martial School in Omen Ridge has seen in thest 460 years. He¡¯s the ghost prodigy of a generation. Is it even possible that someone in the same realm can match him?¡±

    Huang Yanchen was in disbelief, but she still went back and looked at the Spiritual Qi mirror.

    In the mirror, two males were engaged in a tense battle.

    They moved extremely fast, leaving behind streaks of shadows.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. A pair of beautiful starlight eyes revealed a trace of delight, as if they had discovered a newnd. She said, ¡°How many strikes have they exchanged?¡±

    ¡°74 strikes!¡± Duanmu Xingling said.

    Huang Yanchen sat cross-legged on the ground again. Picking up a copy of the list, she looked at it and said, ¡°He must be the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery, Zhang Ruochen. His name actually has the ¡®Chen¡¯ character. Doesn¡¯t he know that that is taboo?¡±

    Duanmu Xinglingughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to make him change his name, are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait until he passes the Wu Tower.

    ¡°If he can withstand 100 strikes from Luo Xu, he¡¯s an outstanding prodigy. As long as he changes his name, I¡¯ll spare his life,¡± Huang Yanchen said coldly.

    Huang Yanchen had a great appreciation for outstanding prodigies.

    Suddenly, the image on the Spiritual Qi mirror changed. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique became harsher, forcing Luo Xu to retreat continuously.

    ¡°How could it be?¡±

    Both Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen held their breath and stared closely at the mirror.

 Chapter 87: Nine Fists

    <h4>Chapter 87: Nine Fists</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took three steps forward through the numerous sword shadows. Striking out with his sword, he pierced Luo Xu¡¯s be.

    Luo Xu¡¯s body froze, and a cut appeared on his forehead.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew the sh Shining Sword and took three steps back.

    ¡°Amazing, you win. Your talent is superior to mine!¡± Luo Xu said andughed.

    His body became more and more dreamlike, disappearing into wisps of Spiritual Qi until he vanishedpletely.

    ¡°Luo Xu¡¯s cultivation was truly powerful. He managed to withstand 93 of my strikes. He lives up to the name of the strongest Mid Stage warrior of the ck Realm in thest 460 years.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if I¡¯d have used the power of Space Domain, I most likely would have defeated him within 10 strikes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put the sh Shining Sword into its sheath. Opening the metal door, he went straight to the second level.

    Having defeated Luo Xu, Zhang Ruochen did not need to continue to the second and third obstacles on the first level. He could go directly to the second.

    Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen let out a sigh of relief. Looking into each other¡¯s eyes, they could see their shock reflected back at them.

    ¡°He managed to defeat Luo Xu within 100 strikes!¡± Duanmu Lingxing still could not believe it.

    ¡°Not only defeated, but killed. He managed to kill Luo Xu who was in the same Realm as him within 100 strikes. That¡¯s scary.¡± Huang Yanchen replied.

    ¡°I want to see how many levels and obstacles he can pass.¡± Duanmu Xingling said and narrowed her eyes. She felt a great deal of curiosity towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the first obstacle of the second level in the Wu Tower.

    It was a sealed Martial arts field, much like the one on the previous level.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Another Spiritual Body warrior emerged from the rock.

    It was Luo Xu again.

    Luo Xu looked at Zhang Ruochen and smiled. ¡°We meet again!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised and asked, ¡°You are the guardian of the second level as well?¡±

    Luo Xu nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re correct! Now, if you can withstand one of my strikes, you pass the first obstacle on the second level. However, there¡¯s one thing I must tell you. I¡¯m now at the cultivation of the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm. I¡¯m also the strongest of the Advanced Stage warriors.¡±

    ¡°The strongest amongst the warriors in the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm?¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously. He dared not underestimate Luo Xu.

    Luo Xu was the strongest of the Mid Stage; now he is the strongest in the Advanced Stage?

    Given Luo Xu¡¯s current cultivation at the Advanced Stage, he shouldn¡¯t have any trouble defeating a warrior of the Dawn State of the ck Realm.

    Perhaps given his ability, he could even fight against warriors of the Medium State.

    If you were a warrior of the Mid Stage, it would be easier to try to climb straight up into the sky than to attempt to withstand a strike from a warrior of the Medium State.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was not your average warrior of the Mid Stage. Facing Luo Xu, he felt no fear at all and asked, ¡°What if I defeat you?¡±

    Luo Xu smiled and said, ¡°If you can defeat me, you can not only pass the other two obstacles on the second level, but you can also pass the first obstacle of the third level.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to use a weapon?¡± Zhang Ruochen drew out his sh Shining Sword and pointed it at Luo Xu.

    Luo Xu replied, ¡°If I used a weapon, few people would be able to pass the first obstacle on the second level.¡±

    In fact, when other warriors were facing the first obstacle on the second floor, they were considered to have passed as long as they could stand after taking a strike from Luo Xu.

    ¡°OK! Let¡¯s fight!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°First strike, Water Luo out of Sea.¡±

    Luo Xu¡¯s fingers clenched into a fist. Moving into his paces like a gust of wind, he reached a speed of 42 meters per second, a bit faster than that of normal warriors of the Mid Stage.

    A normal warrior of the Mid Stage probably wouldn¡¯t even see Luo Xu¡¯s shadow properly, much less withstand a strike from him.

    Zhang Ruochen did not use the power of his Space Domain. Instead, he moved his Spiritual Qi into his Eye and Ear Meridians, and determined where Luo Xu would strike using his sight and hearing.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his body one step to the left and avoided Luo Xu¡¯s fist. Zhang Ruochen swung out with his sword, aiming towards Luo Xu¡¯s waist.

    ¡°The second strike, Water Luo Returning!¡±

    Luo Xu¡¯s body leapt like a flying fish, bending into an arc with his fist aimed towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. There seemed to be a little more power behind this strike than the previous one.

    His fist appeared in an instant in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    He would certainly be seriously wounded if he were to be hit by the fist.

    ¡°Sacred Bell Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen blocked the fist with the t side of his sword. His great Sword Breath converged into the illusion of a huge bell.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Luo Xu¡¯s fist connected with the surface of the illusion. The bell was immediately dented and shattered. The strength behind the strike sent Zhang Ruochen back.

    Luo Xu did not give Zhang Ruochen any time to breathe. He immediately followed up with a third strike.

    ¡°The third strike, Water Luo transfering Sword!¡±

    Luo Xu struck out with his fist and flew towards Zhang Ruochen like a Sword Breath.

    Fist into sword.

    Only after having practiced the fists technique to a very high level could a warrior strike like a sword with their fists.

    ¡°Luo Xu is very powerful. If I hadn¡¯t practiced the Yellow Realm to the Ultimate Realm, we would be very evenly matched in the same Realm.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen had practiced the Yellow Realm to the Ultimate Realm, he practiced one Realm higher than Luo Xu. That was why he was able to defeat Luo Xu before.

    Now Luo Xu was one Realm above Zhang Ruochen. If would be almost impossible to defeat him.

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung out with his sword and broke Luo Xu¡¯s attack. Following the strike, he did not retreat. Instead, he took the initiative and attacked Luo Xu.

    Meanwhile, in the secret room inside the Wu Tower, Huang Yanchen stared at the Spiritual Qi mirrors and said, ¡°Luo Xu is using a low-ss Spiritual grade martial technique, ¡¯36 Fists of the Water of Luo¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Sister Chen, while Luo Xu was in the Advanced Stage, how many fists of the ¡¯36 Fists of the Luo Water¡¯ did he learn?¡± Duanmu Xingling asked.

    ¡°Nine.¡± Huang Chenyan replied.

    Duanmu Lingxing nodded and said, ¡°How many fists do you think Zhang Ruochen can handle?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say.¡±

    Huang Yanchen shook her head slightly and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent is incredible. If he can withstand Luo Xu¡¯s nine fists, he can force Luo Xu to a draw.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Luo Xu is an incredible warrior. Few in the same Realm can challenge him, never mind defeating him across Realms.¡± Duanmu Xingling said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out! Zhang Ruochen has already withstood six of his fists.¡± Huang Yanchen also found it incredible and had difficulty believing her own eyes.

    Luo Xu had been undefeated for thest 200 years. He has long been a legend of West Campus.

    It was already unbelievable that Zhang Ruochen had defeated Luo Xu in the same Realm. It would definitely shock the campus if news got out.

    If Zhang Ruochen managed to cross Realms and defeat Luo Xu, the result would be unimaginable.

    ¡°The eighth strike, Water Luo transferring dragon!¡±

    Luo Xu¡¯s strength became increasingly powerful. Waves of Genuine Qi circted around his body formingyers of water waves.

    It was as if he was punching on top of a massive river, releasing the sound of flowing water in the air.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    That giant river became a long water dragon over 10 meters long, surging towards Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Sacred Breaking Plum Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck out with his sword and struk the be of the water dragon.

    His strike did not pierce the water dragon¡¯s forehead. Instead, it seemed as though it mmed into a metal wall, screeching.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The sh Shining Sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand received a powerful shock, and almost flew out of his hand. His entire right arm went numb and he could not summon any strength into it at all.

    Luo Xu struck with his ninth Fist.

    ¡°The ninth strike, Water Luo Crushing!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth and would not admit defeat. Raising his left arm, he sent all the Genuine Qi in his body surging to his arm and cried, ¡°Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth!¡±

    The third palm, Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The two fists collided.

    Two powerful forces shed together, resulting in an ear-splitting sound.

    Zhang Ruochen spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. He forced his body to recover its bnce, taking a few steps back. Although he was hurt, he did not fall down. He summoned all the strength he had and remained standing.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands were sore and cracked. If Luo Xu were to strike again, he would certainly be defeated.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Luo Xu standing in front of him and said, ¡°You win!¡±

    Luo Xu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s you who have won! I only learned nine of the ¡¯36 Fists of the Luo Water¡¯ when I was in the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm. Now I¡¯ve attacked with all nine fists, but still failed to knock you down.¡±

    ¡°In your first strike, you only used 20 percent of your strength. In your second strike, you used 30 percent. With each strike you increased your strength by 10 percent, only on your ninth strike did you use all of it. If you had attacked with all your strength from the beginning, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to block your nine strikes.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Luo Xu smiled and said, ¡°That may be true, however, other warriors of the Mid Stage only have to withstand one of my strikes at 20 percent and they will pass this obstacle.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. He didn¡¯t feel disheartened at all. After all, his opponent was one of the strongest warriors in 460 years. Being in a Realm inferior to him, there was no shame in being defeated.

    Zhang Ruochen also hadn¡¯t used the Space Domain.

    If he had, it would be hard to say who would win.

    The Luo Xu he saw now was only an illusion created with Spiritual Qi by the Wu Tower. He was not a real person. The battle ability of this illusion could never represent Luo Xu¡¯s true abilities!

    There was no point guessing who would have won.

    Zhang Ruochen rested a while until he felt mostly recovered. Then he walked to the metal door and went to the second obstacle on the second level.

    Zhang Ruochen did not defeat Luo Xu, so he had to pass the second and third obstacles on the second level.

    The second obstacle on the second level was a corridor 30 meters long and only three meters wide. On the wall of each side were small round holes.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Walking into the corridor, short arrows in the length of a hand shot out of the holes.

    Zhang Ruochen did not draw his sword. Instead, he waved his sheath in the air knocking all the arrows aside.

    He walked slowly down the 30 meter long corridor. His feet never stopped moving and he seemed quite rxed.

    This obstacle was easy only for him.

    If it were any other warrior of the Mid Stage, avoiding the dense rain of arrows would not be an easy task!

 Chapter 88: Great Genius

    <h4>Chapter 88: Great Genius</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The third pass, on the second level of the Wu Tower.

    Having gotten through the arrow corridor, Zhang Ruochen walked towards the third pass.

    He opened up the door and saw a transparent and glittering jade tablet standing beside a 10-foot square pool. A line of words appeared on the jade tablet. ¡°Count the number of ripples in the pool, no more than 10 ripples error¡±

    ¡°Count the ripples, what does that mean?¡±

    He didn¡¯t react as he heard the ssh.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    A silver coin had fallen onto the calm surface of the pool.

    Immediately, ripples appeared in the center of the pool where they radiated to the outer edge.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t understand the purpose of this pass, but he concentrated on counting the ripples on the water¡¯s surface. ¡°One, two, three¡­¡±

    The ripples became thinner and weaker, making them more difficult to count.

    ¡°This is to test the ability of the warriors¡¯ Spiritual Power, observation, judgment, and willpower.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    His eyes became dry and started to sting, but he continued to stare at the surface without blinking.

    While the task seemed simple, it contained some great truths about martial arts.

    The First truth was Spiritual Power. If your Spiritual Power wasn¡¯t strong enough, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see the slight changes in the ripple.

    The second truth was observation. Only those, who were observant, were able to see every ripple because the ripples spread from the center and then returned after hitting the wall, which could affect the warrior¡¯s observation. Warriors whocked observation would get nervous when the ripples returned. Then they would fail.

    The third truth was judgment. As the ripples became fainter and fainter and the surface returned to calmness, this was the time to test the warrior¡¯s judgment. The warrior must decide when the ripples had disappeared and the water was considered calm.

    The final truth of this test was willpower. As a warrior concentrated on counting the number of ripples, their eyes would tire and a warrior thatcked willpower would give up before the end.

    After 15 minutes, the surface finally returned to its former calmness.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a pain in his eyes and closed them for a while. ¡°Luckily, I¡¯ve opened up my eye vessel which facilitates the ability of my eyesight. Hence my eyesight is stronger than warriors who are in the same Realm. My Spiritual Power reaches level 30, so I can distinguish each ripple. It¡¯s not difficult for me toplete this pass.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked towards the jade tablet, picked up a pen and wrote down a number on it.

    2765 ripples!

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    A white light lit up the tablet and disyed this word: pass.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly. ¡°Just like I had thought. But, this is a messed up pass. It¡¯s no wonder not many can¡¯t sessfullyplete this task. This tests the warrior¡¯s overall ability.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The door to the third floor opened.

    Zhang Ruochen went straight through the door, climbed the stairs and arrived at the third floor of the Wu Tower.

    The lights on the third floor of the Wu Tower were lit up.

    Right now, all the young warriors and the nine presbyters outside the tower were shocked again.

    Eight of the 10 warriors that had entered the tower with Zhang Ruochen, were all defeated. Only Xie Zhaowu of Square Commandery and Zhang Ruochen of Yunwu Commandery still remained in the tower.

    ¡°There are warriors that made it through the third pass on the second level and they entered the third floor. Who do you think it is?¡±

    ¡°It must be Xie Zhaowu, warrior of Square Commandery.¡±

    ¡°Yes! It must be him! Although he¡¯s less famous than Prince Huo Xing and Qing You, he¡¯s still a genius with his cultivation of the Dawn State of the ck Realm. How can he be mediocre since he¡¯s young and has reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm!¡±

    No one believed that Zhang Ruochen would have the ability to pass the third pass on the second level. After all, he was only 16 and had just reached the Mid Stage of the ck Realm.

    Even Elder Situ nodded and said, ¡°Xie Zhaowu must have hidden his actual strength in the past in order to set the world on fire when he breaks through the Wu Tower. He¡¯s going to obtain great achievements with such wise thinking.¡±

    The other presbyters all gazed coldly because they didn¡¯t like to see Elder Situ¡¯s proud look.

    Elder Situ was the receptionist of Square Commandery. The better the warriors¡¯ grades, the more rewards Elder Situ received.

    When he saw the third level illuminate, he couldn¡¯t helpughing with smug satisfaction.

    However, the next second, he was frozen.

    ¡°Cheeka!¡±

    The gate opened and the one who emerged in despair was not Zhang Ruochen, but Xie Zhaowu.

    When Xie Zhaowu raised his head, he noticed that the nine presbyters were looking at him. He was so surprised that he stepped backward.

    ¡°What happened?¡± he thought.

    Elder Situ immediately approached him and asked, ¡°How many barriers did you get through?¡±

    Xie Zhaowu stepped back again as if he were scared by Elder Situ¡¯s overbearing look. Once he was able to stand steady, he said, ¡°I broke through the second pass on the second level, but I failed at the third pass. Elder Situ, what has happened?¡±

    Elder Situ¡¯s face turned red. He was angry and shouted. ¡°Since you failed on that level, why has the light on the third level turned on?

    ¡°What, the light is on?¡± Xie Zhaowu was more surprised than Elder Situ.

    Standing not far away, Elder Xieughed before saying, ¡°You should know that there¡¯s still another young warrior in the Wu Tower. Since Xie Zhaowu failed, the other warrior must have broken through the third pass of the second level.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    Finally, all of them recognized what was happening and disyed a look of shock.

    It was unbelievable that a warrior who was in the Mid Stage of the ck Realm could break through to the third pass!

    Only Zi Qian remained calm because she knew how strong Zhang Ruochen was. It would have been strange to her if he didn¡¯t break through.

    ¡°Back-off!¡± Elder Situ red at Xie Zhaowu and said, ¡°Somebody, get me Zhang Ruochen¡¯s information.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe a warrior at the Mid Stage of the ck Realm could break through to the third pass. He wanted to know more about Zhang Ruochen.

    Shortly thereafter, an external student of the school handed over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s information to Elder Situ.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    After reading his details, Elder Situ was so shocked. He looked as if his eyes were going to fall out of his head.

    The other eight presbyters looked curious and wanted to know what it was about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s details that made Elder Situ look so surprised?

    ¡°Calm down! Calm down! Elder Situ, you are mature enough to keep calm. It¡¯s just information about a genius. Why are you so surprised?¡± Elder Xieughed.

    Elder Situ looked serious and said, ¡°Stop saying those irresponsible and sarcastic remarks. Come and take a look yourself.¡±

    The eight presbyters looked at each other nkly before walking towards Elder Situ, looking at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s information.

    After reading it, they all showed the same expression as Elder Situ. They were shocked and speechless for a long time.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t open up his Sacred Mark until he was 16. I guess it has been less than a year since then? After less than a year of practice, he was able to reach the Mid Stage of the ck Realm?¡±

    ¡°Look at this, after only six months¡¯ practice, he became a warrior of the Yellow Board and ranked as first. Oh, god! What a magnificent genius he is.¡±

    Elder Xie was the receptionist for the young warriors of Yunwu Commandery, but he hadn¡¯t read Zhang Ruochen¡¯s information.

    This was the first time that he read it and he shouted. ¡°Liu Chuanshen, you¡¯re a jerk! Why didn¡¯t he tell me that Zhang Ruochen was so incredible? What a pity! What a pity!¡±

    Elder Xie was so upset and regret filled. If he had known that Zhang Ruochen was so talented, he would have taken him as his apprentice on the way to the School of the Martial Market.

    But, it was toote now!

    A genius with this gift must be epted by the dean of Western Campus as his own disciple. He¡¯d have no chance.

    Elder Xie scolded Liu Chuanshen.

    Standing not far away, Liu Chengfeng felt displeased and whispered, ¡°Uncle Xie has always been polite. Why did he scold my father all of a sudden? Well, just let it go. He is an elder, and I¡¯m not going to argue with him.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng was also depressed.

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen walked into the first pass on the third level. It was still a sealed Martial arts field, much like the one on the previous level.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    The Spiritual Body of Luo Xu walked out of the wall again.

    Luo Xu looked at Zhang Ruochen andughed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to fight me again. You¡¯ve already defeated me on the previous level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could sense that Luo Xu was still at the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm. He asked, ¡°How many strikes do I have to catch in order to pass this barrier?¡±

    ¡°Three strikes,¡± Luo Xu answered.

    The first strike of Luo Xu was at 20% power, the second at 30%, and the third at 40%.

    He only needs to catch three attacks of Luo Xu and then he would be able to pass the first obstacle on the third level.

    It was known that Zhang Ruochen had caught all nine strikes in the first barrier on the second floor, so he should pass this barrier quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Luo Xu and said, ¡°I have a question!¡±

    ¡°I can answer one question for you.¡± Luo Xuughed.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯ve been the most powerful warrior of the Mid Stage and Advanced Stage of the ck Realm for 460 years in Western Campus. Are you also the most powerful warrior in the seventh Realm of the ck Realm?¡±

    Luo Xu said, ¡°It was true before you appeared, but now that you have shown up. I believe that you¡¯ll rece me and be the new gatekeeper of the Wu Tower for every Realm.¡±

    After that, Luo Xu turned into a wisp of Spiritual Qi and disappeared in the Martial arts field.

    Zhang Ruochenughed lightly and walked towards the second barrier on the third floor.

 Chapter 89: The Suppressing of the Freshmen

    <h4>Chapter 89: The Suppressing of the Freshmen</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    After walking out of the Martial arts field, Zhang Ruochen came to the second pass of the third floor in the Wu Tower.

    ¡°It seems that none of the other young warriors were able toplete the second pass on the third floor this year. It must be more difficult than the one on the second floor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the rules for breaking through blockades on the wall.

    ¡°Easy job.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and opened the door to the second pass on the third floor.

    It was a 30-meter-long enclosed corridor that was only three meters wide. There were nine bronze metal statues on both sides of the corridor.

    There were 18 bronze statues in total.

    ording to the rules, every bronze statue was refined by a weapon refiner and weighed around 1,000 pounds. There was an inscription and a Spiritual Crystal embedded in their body, as hard as the Genuine Martial Arms.

    The weapon refiner named them the refining warriors.

    The power and speed of each refining warrior were equal to a warrior at the peak of the Advanced Stage in the ck Realm.

    Be mindful, the refining warrior¡¯s body was as hard as iron and its strength was mighty, without any bug. When it came to a real fight, a refining warrior could defeat a warrior of the Dawn State in the ck Realm.

    That¡¯s to say, Zhang Ruochen was facing 18 refining warriors who were equal to the warriors in the ck Realm¡¯s Dawn State, in such a narrow corridor.

    It¡¯s nearly impossible for a warrior in the Mid Stage of the ck Realm to pass this corridor.

    ¡°Zi Qian, Prince Huo Xing, and Yao Qingtong, whose cultivation are in the Dawn State of the ck Realm, must have been defeated by these 18 refining warriors of the Final State of the ck Realm. This pass is exceptionally freaky!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his sh Shinning Sword, because weapons were not allowed in this pass.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rolled up his sleeves. With a determined look, he stepped into the corridor.

    At the head of the corridor stood two refining warriors. They moved their bodies slightly, with gleaming fire in their eyes.

    The sound of metal hitting metal echoed, as the two refining warriors woke up.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two refining warriors attacked at the same time.

    The refining warrior on the left punched at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. His fist puffed fire like the ming Fist and exploded the horrible power towards Zhang Ruochen.

    The refining warrior on the right reached out one leg with the icing cold power and swept towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lower body.

    Their speed was so fast that Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t avoid their attacks in such a narrow space.

    Zhang Ruochen leaned back and dodged the metal fist while quickly punched the refining warrior¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s powerful palm pped down the refining warrior and its whole body was knocked against the wall, making the wall shake slightly.

    But, the refining warrior wasn¡¯t hurt and quickly fought back.

    ¡°An immortal?¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    His speed was faster than that of the two refining warriors. He walked three steps forward to avoid their continued attack.

    However, there was a bigger crisis.

    Zhang Ruochen had woken up another two of the refining warriors as he walked forward.

    Zhang Ruochen was surrounded by the four refining warriors and they were attacking at the same time.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Four refining warriors, eight metal arms, and eight legs all attacked towards Zhang Ruochen simultaneously.

    He was surrounded by palms and foot shadows.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly ran his Genuine Qi, moving his legs to attack and sweep, while his palms waved to attack and defend.

    ¡°Elephant Galloping!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed four palms at a fast speed.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The four refining warriors were knocked hard, and theynded far away from Zhang Ruochen. Some hit the wall, while the others fell to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen continued ahead. Two more refining warriors struck him, together, the former four refining warriors again caught up with him.

    An idea shed through his mind. ¡°I have to end the battle quickly. If I¡¯m surrounded by 18 refining warriors, there¡¯s no doubt that I¡¯ll lose.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    While squatting, Zhang Ruochen waved his arms to p down the refining warrior on his left, which knocked down the four refining warriors who were chasing after him.

    He quickened his pace and rushed forward.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth!¡±

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky!¡±

    ¡°Elephant Galloping!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen went through the long corridor extremely quickly.

    Once he had made it through the long corridor, the 18 refining warriors returned back to their position and stood still.

    Looking at his bruised arm, Zhang Ruochen sighed. ¡°It¡¯s wasn¡¯t wise to fight against the refining warriors with my fleshy body. However, I made it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept walking towards the third pass, on the third floor.

    ¡°The freak! He just passed the second pass without being wounded. Perhaps he¡¯ll make it through the third pass with his abilities.¡± Duanmu Xingling crossed her arms tightly, stared at the mirror, and felt unpleasant.

    It was known that she didn¡¯t pass the second pass on the third floor when she first entered the Wu Tower.

    ording to the Western Yard¡¯s history, only three people have gotten through the second pass on the third floor for their first time entering the Wu Tower.

    Zhang Ruochen was now the fourth one.

    Duanmu Xingling asked, ¡°Sister Chen, do you think that he can pass the third pass on the third floor?¡±

    After thinking for a second, Huang Yanchen said, ¡°In the history of the Western Campus, only one freshman has passed the third pass. That¡¯s Luo Xu, the warrior who currently guards the pass. Since Zhang Ruochen has defeated Luo Xu, in the same Realm, he might break through the third pass.

    ¡°Moreover, if he passes the third pass on the third floor, he doesn¡¯t need to pass the first pass on the fourth floor, because he had already passed it when he made it through the first pass on the second floor.¡±

    The first pass on the fourth floor was to catch the nine fists of Luo Xu.

    Zhang Ruochen had made it through that on the first pass on the second floor.

    Duanmu Xingling blinked lightly as if she was thinking and said, ¡°If he passes the first pass on the fourth floor, he must cover our limelight and be the spotlight of the School of the Martial Market. I guess he¡¯ll also shock the Internal of the School.¡±

    Huang Yanchen asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling smiled and said, ¡°If he passes the third pass on the third floor, we¡¯ll keep him from entering the fourth floor.¡±

    Huang Yanchen nodded and said, ¡°Right. Since the male students of Western Campus called us the devil, we should do what a devil would do. For example, to suppress the freshmen.¡±

    ¡°Instead of suppressing him, we are saving him. It¡¯s not a good thing for him to show such an incredible performance.¡± Duanmu Xingling convinced herself, nodded slightly and said to herself, ¡°Everything I do is good for him.¡±

    But, the evil smile on her face betrayed her.

    She looked like a devil, rather than a little girl around the age of 13 or 14.

    The second pass on the third floor was just like the third pass on the second floor. There was another pool, nine square meters, and what the warriors had to do was count ripples.

    The difference was that two silver coins fell into the pool at the same time, forming two sets of ripples.

    A warrior must focus his mind on the two ripples without any negligence.

    When the two silver coins fell into the water at the same time, it would interfere the progress of counting and increase the difficulty.

    If a warrior wanted to keep his mind focused on two things at the same time, his Spiritual Power must have reached level 20.

    If he wanted to clearly count the number of ripples, his Spiritual Power must reach level 25 since level 20 isn¡¯t good enough.

    It was known that except for the weapon refiner, the alchemist, and the animal trainer, whose major is practicing Spiritual Power, none of the warriors would waste their time on Spiritual Power.

    If a warrior didn¡¯t practice their Spiritual Power purposely, their Spiritual Power would only reach level 20 to level 25, even if he was a warrior of the Heaven Realm.

    It was impossible for a young warrior to pass this pass.

    Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Zhang Ruochen, whose Spiritual Power had reached level 30.

    When the surface of the water waspletely calm, Zhang Ruochen wrote down the number of ripples on the jade tablet. As expected, he passed it easily.

    Zhang Ruochen thought. ¡°The most outstanding freshman only passed the first pass on the third floor. Now, I¡¯ve passed the third pass on the third floor. Surely I¡¯ll be the number one freshman this year. In this case, I don¡¯t think passing the fourth floor is a good idea.¡±

    He was not a person who liked to show off. Since he wouldn¡¯t be gotten more prizes for passing the fourth floor in the Wu Tower, he decided to leave.

    When he was about to leave, two beauties walked out from the golden gate and blocked his way.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re not supposed to go to the fourth floor.¡±

    Huang Yanchen stood upright, lifted her chin, and looked at Zhang Ruochen arrogantly with her hands behind her back.

    She was about 1.75 meters tall. She stood on a step which made her look even more slender with her long legs. Her figure was perfect.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her beautiful face and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I go to the fourth floor since I¡¯ve broken through the third pass on the third floor?¡±

    He didn¡¯t n to go to the fourth floor. But, he didn¡¯t want to be blocked by others.

    ¡°What did they want?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard about them. They were both masters of the Profound Board. They had a powerful cultivation and were absolutely wless. Even the seniors were afraid of them.

    However, this meant nothing to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid. He was in the Wu Tower and he didn¡¯t need to have the worry that they would kill him.

    Huang Yanchen said seriously, ¡°We are saving you, rather than hurting you. If you perform too well, of course, you will get a great number of resources and be a key person which will be trained by the school. But, if you go too far, you¡¯ll suffer a fatal disaster.¡±

    ¡°That sounds like a little bit of truth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°But, we¡¯re neither rtive nor friend. Why are you concerned about me? Why are you being unreasonable? What exactly do you want? Just spit it out.¡±

 Chapter 90: The Fourth One?

    <h4>Chapter 90: The Fourth One?</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Huang Yanchen, a beautiful woman with an unapproachable expression on her face, said, ¡°To tell you the truth, it doesn¡¯t matter. I assume you¡¯ve heard of the three she-devils of Western Campus?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°A little.¡±

    Huang Yanchen continued, ¡°Did you know that one of them is a descendant of Luo Xu?¡±

    Surprised by her words, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°A descendant of Luo Xu?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a lot of admiration for Luo Xu because he was difficult to defeat in the same realm. It wouldn¡¯t have been possible at all had he not practiced the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm.

    When she saw the expression on his face, she said with a faint smile, ¡°One she-devil is called Luo Shuihan. She is the seventh generation down from Luo Xu. She sees him as a role model and is determined to be a strong Martial Arts warrior as great as her predecessor. I wonder whether she would kill you if she knew you¡¯ve defeated her predecessor in the same realm.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± he responded.

    ording to Zhang Ruochen, women were unintelligent and difficult to understand. Princess Chi Yao in his previous life for example, and Lin Ningshan in the present.

    He still couldn¡¯t figure out why they wanted to kill him.

    ¡°Do you know what the two most intolerable things are for Luo Shuihan?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°ording to her, first, nobody is a better warrior than Luo Xu; second, no one was superior to her.¡±

    ¡°She only got through to the second obstacle of the third floor the first time she went into the Wu Tower. You, however, got to the third obstacle of the same floor. If she ever finds out she will surely challenge you to a duel. But your present cultivation is far from hers. One attack from her could kill you 10 times over.¡±

    Although what Huang Yanchen said seemed to be true, Zhang Ruochen was not at all afraid. ¡°I hardly think she would dare to kill me in the Martial Market¡¯s School,¡± he said.

    ¡°Well!¡± She smiled, blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Ninth Prince, do you think that ¡®devil¡¯ is just a random title? Luo Shuihan¡¯s has the power to kill you without anyone noticing. Even the presbyters of the Martial Market¡¯s School would not be able to find your body.¡±

    ¡°You have spent a lot of time persuading me to give up, but neither of you have answered my question. You don¡¯t even know me. Why do you care so much about my life? Or do you want to stop me from breaking into the fourth floor of the Wu Tower?¡± He replied.

    Both Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling felt awkward. It was their first time talking to such a tactless freshman of Western Campus.

    If only they weren¡¯t in the Wu Tower. Then they would break his legs to show him how powerful devils really were.

    The expressions on their faces showed Zhang Ruochen that he had guessed correctly. They did want to stop him from breaking into the fourth floor of Wu Tower. Both of them were Division Profound warriors who were very powerful on Western Campus. Even if they weren¡¯t devils, their power was almost equal to that of the three devils.

    It was not easy for Zhang Ruochen to take control over of the situation due to the fact that their cultivation was much more powerful than his.

    ¡°Actually, I might fail to pass through to the fourth floor,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Huang Yanchen nodded slightly and smiled, implying that Zhang Ruochen was very perceptive.

    ¡°But you have to meet my demands!¡± Zhang Ruochen added suddenly.

    The smile on Huang Yanchen¡¯s face disappeared instantly.

    How dare this freshman negotiate with her! It seemed that the only means of teaching him the meaning of the word ¡°devil¡± was to punch him very hard.

    Although he sensed that something was wrong, Zhang Ruochen remained confident and said, ¡°Please allow me to continue to the fourth floor if you have no intention of meeting my demands.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling whispered, ¡°Sister Chen, we cannot break thew of the School in the Wu Tower. We can teach him a lesson when we get out of here. Let¡¯s hear him out. If it is a reasonable demand, why not give it to him?¡±

    Huang Yanchen withdrew her power with a sneer and said, ¡°Go ahead! What¡¯s your demand?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to predict theirpromise and said, ¡°It is well known that I am the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery, which has always been the rival of Square Commandery. The power of Square Commandery in the School of the Martial Market is rtively strong. Their warriors will attempt to attack me considering my status. Thus, my demand is that you two save me if I¡¯m in danger.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling giggled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so cute! Although the power of Square Commandery is indeed strong in Western Campus, they still need to take us seriously. Rest assured, Ninth Prince! From now on, you just need to say my name, and no one will dare attack you!¡±

    ¡°So you ept my demand?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake,¡± Huang Yanchen said in a cold voice.

    ¡°If others besides warriors of the Square decide to cause me trouble?¡± Zhang Ruochen continued.

    Duanmu Xinglingughed and said, ¡°Anyone who wants to trouble you in Western Campus will be driven away by us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a slight sigh of relief when they agreed.

    He wasn¡¯t so much worried about the Square Commandery¡¯s warriors, but he did need to defend himself against killers from the Hades Department.

    Since Zi Qian had failed to kill him, more terrible killers from the Hades Department would be sent to assassinate him. With his present cultivation, his recklessness was likely get himself killed.

    Now that Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling had promised to protect him, he felt much safer from the assassination attempts of the Hades Department.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t intended to get to the fourth floor of the Wu Tower anyway. Now he had the bonus of getting a promise from two Division Profound warriors.

    Zhang Ruochen had another question. ¡°When I was on the first floor of the Wu Tower, I defeated Luo Xu at the Mid Stage of the ck Realm. Doing so meant that I would be the guard instead of Luo Xu, testing warriors in that Realm¡¯s Stage. Once I be the guard, the devil Luo Shuihan will know I have defeated her ancestor. What should I do when she finds out?¡±

    Huang Yanchen answered, ¡°The Wu Tower is a Genuine Martial Arm without wisdom. If you want to be the guard and test warriors in the Mid Stage of the ck Realm, you must draw inscriptions of your power, speed, and martial technique. Only then can your Spiritual Body be formed in the Wu Tower.¡±

    ¡°How many people know that I have defeated Luo Xu in the same realm?¡±

    ¡°Only the three of us.¡± Huang Yanchen replied.

    ¡°That means that if you don¡¯t tell the presbyter I have defeated Luo Xu, he will still be the guard of the Wu Tower?¡± he asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Huang Yanchen answered.

    Zhang Ruochen murmured, ¡°The presbyter would let two students guard the tower on such an important reception day? He seems unreliable!¡±

    Huang Yanchen heard what he said and sneered. ¡°The presbyter of the Wu Tower is a normal person, who wants to spend more time practicing and trying to break through to a higher realm. He is delighted to have someone else guard the Wu Tower. Besides, the Wu Tower is able to record each warrior so it doesn¡¯t matter if there is a guard here or not.¡±

    That exins that.

    ¡°Can you tell me your name?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Huang Yanchen.¡± she responded indifferently.

    He remembered the names of Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling. Then he leisurely walked towards the exit of the Wu Tower.

    Duanmu Xingling let out a long sigh of relief after he left and said, ¡°It was very difficult dealing with him!¡±

    Huang Yanchen gave a sweet smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s give him a lesson in Dragon Martial Templeter. A freshman dares to negotiate with me? Let¡¯s see how strong he really is.¡±

    Nine presbyters and many young warriors had been waiting for a long time outside the Wu Tower. They did not however, see Zhang Ruochene out.

    ¡°Why is he still in the tower? Could he have gotten through the first barrier of the third floor?¡±

    ¡°How? Maybe he died in the tower!¡± A Square Commandery warrior sneered.

    Prince Huo Xing smiled and said, ¡°The Wu Tower is indeed full of dangers. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he died in there.¡±

    Zi Qian, Elder Xie, and the Yunwu Commandery warriors were starting to get anxious. They thought maybe he had had an ident.

    ¡°Cheeka!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly walked out of the Wu Tower. He was not only alive but wasn¡¯t injured at all.

    A smile appeared on Elder Xie¡¯s face. He immediately walked to him and asked, ¡°How many levels have you broken through, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°The second obstacle of the third floor.¡± he responded.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After all, you have only just reached the Mid Stage of the ck Realm¡­ Wait a second! What did you say? You got passed the second barrier on the third floor?¡± Elder Xie was stunned. He had bloodshot eyes and goosebumps all over his body.

    The other eight presbyters were all stunned as well.

    In the history of Western Campus, only three people had sessfully passed the second obstacle of the third floor on their first attempt in the Wu Tower.

    Could Zhang Ruochen be the fourth?

    Elder Situ was annoyed and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you should never lie to the nine presbyters. Do you know the consequences of lying?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why getting passed the second obstacle of the third floor is such a big deal.¡±

    Elder Situ was really angry. A junior in the Mid Stage of the ck Realm told him that getting passed the second obstacle was not such a big deal? Doesn¡¯t he realize that he is making everyone ufortable?

    It was well known that Elder Situ had passed the second obstacle of the third floor on his first attempt.

    Elder Situ still didn¡¯t believe it and said, ¡°I need to take a look at the record of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grades in the Wu Tower. I propose to open the mirror of the Spiritual Qi in the third floor of the Wu Tower.¡±

 Chapter 91: Yellow No.1

    <h4>Chapter 91: Yellow No.1</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The crowd outside the Wu Tower could only see that the lights on the third level were on. They did not know how many obstacles Zhang Ruochen had passed.

    Not only was Elder Situ in disbelief, but most of the young warriors outside were also highly skeptical.

    After all, for a new student, to pass the second obstacle on the third floor was startling news for everyone.

    Elder Situ walked to the main doors of the Wu Tower and pressed his hand into a dent in the metal wall where he injected his Genuine Qi.

    The Wu Tower was a Genuine Martial Arms. With the energy of Elder Situ¡¯s Genuine Qi, the inscriptions on parts of the Wu Tower came alive.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    The Spiritual Qi mirror on the third floor instantly began to glow white.

    The image of Zhang Ruochen attempting the second obstacle on the third floor appeared on its surface.

    The nine presbyters, 468 new students, and many senior students stood outside the Tower all staring at the Spiritual Qi mirror.

    It showed Zhang Ruochen fighting against 18 refining warriors. He was fighting bravely. Each of his movements was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. He cut through the 18 refining warriors like a hot knife through butter and defeated them all.

    Seeing the battle, the warriors all grew envious, and wished they were Zhang Ruochen fighting against the 18 refining warriors.

    The female students stared with glittering eyes and had expressions of surprise on their faces. By the end of the battle, they all looked at Zhang Ruochen with admiration.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance in the Wu Tower was incredible.

    In a world where martial prowess was highly respected, young men like Zhang Ruochen had a lot of girls going crazy over him.

    ¡°Despicable! He actually managed to get through the second obstacle on the third floor!¡±

    Prince Huo Xing stood amongst the freshmen and gazed coldly at Zhang Ruochen. He decided that he had to get rid of the Yunwu Commandery¡¯s Ninth Prince.

    Prince Huo Xing, Zi Qian, and Yao Qingtong were all rare talents, butpared to Zhang Ruochen, they were in different leagues altogether.

    They were almost entirely outshined by Zhang Ruochen.

    He was the fourth person in the history of Western Campus to aplish this feat. Who canpare to him?

    None of the other freshmen or geniuses managed to pass the third obstacle of the second floor.

    By nightfall, Breaking Through the Wu Tower finally ended and 120 of the most talented students became external students of Western Campus in the School of the Martial Market.

    The rankings of the new 120 students were quickly assessed. Not surprisingly Zhang Ruochen was ranked number one out of the freshmen.

    Zi Qian was second, Prince Huo Xing was third, and Yao Qingtong ranked fourth.

    There were six females and four males in the top 10 of the new students.

    Luckily, Zhang Ruochen was the top student or this year¡¯s female students would have trumped the male students again.

    A total of 15 warriors from Yunwu Commandery and 38 from Square Commandery became the external students of Western Campus.

    Overall, in terms of freshmen, Square Commandery had a definite advantage in numbers. However, Yunwu Commandery won first and second ce which gave them the better turn out.

    Western Campus epts 120 new students each year and more than half were from Square Commandery. However, they didn¡¯t represent even one-third of the new students this year, which made Prince Huo Xing look bad.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian hunting down 10 of the prodigies from Square Commandery in the first round this year, we would have far more than 38 warriors be external students of the school.¡± Prince Huo Xing¡¯s expression was very serious, and he did nothing to hide his murderous gaze.

    ¡°Your Majesty, no matter how genius Zhang Ruochen is, he is only at the Mid Stage of the ck Realm. Given the power of Square Commandery on Western Campus, getting rid of him will be an easy task. As for Zi Qian, killing her seems like such a waste. Why not have her as a concubine?¡± Xie Zhaowu said.

    Prince Huo Xing¡¯s mind clicked, and his eyes narrowed. He smiled and said, ¡°Zi Qian is very talented, she is even ranked above me. If I could have her as a concubine, it would make me even more powerful. But she is very close to Zhang Ruochen, would she agree to this?¡±

    Xie Zhaowu smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is the prince of an inferiormandery. If Square Commandery attacked them, he wouldn¡¯t even be a prince. Zi Qian is a smart woman, I believe she will make the right decision. If she continues to resist, we can always take more extreme measures and force her to submit. Faced with violence, I don¡¯t think she will resist.¡±

    Prince Huo Xing¡¯s face revealed a pleased expression and he shifted his gaze to Zi Qian. He noticed she was indeed very beautiful. It would be wonderful if he could have her as a concubine.

    When Prince Huo Xing¡¯s gaze again fell on Zhang Ruochen, the smile on his face disappeared. ¡°Zhang Ruochen must die! Xie Zhaowu, go tell Feng Zhilin toe see me tonight.¡±

    Feng Zhilin was the older brother of Feng Zhiyi. He had be an external student of the Martial School two years ago, and his martial cultivation had already reached the Final State of the ck Realm.

    Prince Huo Xing decided to use Feng Zhilin to deal with Zhang Ruochen.

    Feng Zhilin¡¯s own brother died at the hands of Zhang Ruochen. Being the elder brother, how could he not avenge his sibling?

    Bing an external student meant they must collect the specific robes as well as a waist token and residence key.

    The robes of the external students were all in white robes.

    The student¡¯s waist token was more borate. It was a piece of carved white jade, inscribed and refined into a Genuine Martial Arms. It was about the size of a palm.

    The waist token not only recorded the information of a student, it also recorded their merits.

    For example, Zhang Ruochen was this year¡¯s top new student and was awarded 3,000 points, so his waist token disyed his merit as 3,000 points.

    Zi Qian was the second best student and was awarded 2,000 merit points, which were also recorded on her waist token.

    As for Liu Chengfeng, he was ranked 14th, so his waist token showed five merit points.

    Each month the external students are given five points of merit. Those who did not rank in the top 10 were also given five points.

    In the School of the Martial Market, all Practice resources were exchanged for merit points.

    Without merit points, progress would be slow and difficult.

    They were a measurement of your contribution to the Martial School. Other than the five merit points given out each month, additional merit points had to be earned.

    The waist tokens also recorded each student¡¯s ability ranking.

    Zhang Ruochen infused his Genuine Qi into the waist token. His ability ranking of 670 appeared on the token.

    Zi Qian also infused Genuine Qi into her waist token, 597.

    ¡°What¡¯s the ranking on the waist token mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Liu Chengfeng clearly knew more of matters rting to the Martial School than both Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian and said, ¡°The ranking disyed on the waist token is the ability ranking of all the external students of Western Campus. It mostly reflects the cultivation of the warrior, how many tasks assigned by the school that have beenpleted, the results of the seasonal exams, and the results of the annual Four Campus conference. That is how they measure the rankings.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng added, ¡°Western Campus rankings have little meaning. Those who can enter the Profound Board are the truly powerful ones.¡±

    Being able to enter the Profound Board was the mark of a strong warrior.

    ¡°Your Majesty, which key do you have?¡± Liu Chengfeng asked.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the bronze key in his hand and found that his was not quite the same as Liu Chengfeng¡¯s residence key.

    ¡°Dragon Martial Temple, Yellow No.1,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    ¡°Dragon Martial Temple¡­¡±

    Liu Chengfeng¡¯s expression changed greatly. He shivered slightly and said, ¡°I knew it, I knew it¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked curiously at Liu Chengfeng and asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with Dragon Martial Temple?¡±

    Liu Chengfeng shook his head vigorously and said, ¡°Dragon Martial Temple is the ce with the most Spiritual Qi on Western Campus. Only the first student of each year lives there. Also, practicing in Dragon Martial Temple has benefits beyond the better Spiritual Qi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt a sense of false rm and said, ¡°If that is true, that would seem like a good thing.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng continued to shake his head and said, ¡°There is a rumor on the West Campus if a male enters Dragon Martial Temple, he bes either disabled or useless. Rumor has it two years ago, the first of the freshmen was the son of the Square Commandery¡¯s Prime Minister, Yuchi Tiancong. Upon entering Dragon Martial Temple the first night, he had both his legs broken and was thrown out the front door. From then on, Yuchi Tiancong never dared to step into Dragon Martial Temple.¡±

    It seemed impossible. A prodigious new student having both his legs broken and thrown out of Dragon Martial Temple. That sounded horrible!

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly remembered the words of Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling.

    Looking at the key in his hand, he felt a cold wind, chilling him from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.

    ¡°They are so brutal and broke the legs of the new student prodigy. Didn¡¯t the presbyters punish them?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Liu Chengfeng held his hands up and said, ¡°What can they do? One of the devils used Yuchi Tiancong of entering her room and trying and peek while she was bathing, so she got angry and broke his legs and threw him out of Dragon Martial Temple. The fault lies with Yuchi Tiancong; the school Elders can¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡°If he knew the three devils all live in Dragon Martial Temple, why would he dare peek at them bathing?¡± Zi Qian asked.

    Liu Chengfengughed and said, ¡°Even if he had 10 times the courage, he still wouldn¡¯t dare. But one of the she-devils had used him of the crime, what could he do?¡±

    ¡°Then he just admitted to the crime?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Liu Chengfeng replied, ¡°How could he dare not to? If he didn¡¯t admit to it, next time it wouldn¡¯t just be broken legs. He would no longer be breathing. Yuchi Tiancong was afraid of them, so he admitted to it, but it was not enough to admit the crime. He had topensate the she-devil. The 3,000 merit points Yuchi Tiancong received for being the first of the new students was given to her. Whatever you do, don¡¯t fall into the hands of the devils!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen drew a cold, sharp breath. He felt that Dragon Martial Temple should be the most forbidden ce on Western Campus. Calling it the dangerous ce did not seem like such an understatement.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you have to be careful! Try to survive like Yuchi Tiancong. Even if they break both your legs, so what? If you receive medical care quickly, you¡¯ll still be able to walk again. Men can bend and flex, right?¡±

    Liu Chengfeng patted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder sympathetically. He let out a sigh and began walking towards his own residence.

 Chapter 92: Dangerous Dragon Martial Temple

    <h4>Chapter 92: Dangerous Dragon Martial Temple</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zi Qian did not leave. Instead, she stood shoulder to shoulder with Zhang Ruochen holding her ancient sword in her arms, wearing the phoenix carved Spatial Ring.

    She gave Zhang Ruochen a stare and said, ¡°If need be, you can stay at my ce tonight.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Zi Qian¡¯s face turned red but her eyes turned cold and said, ¡°What are you thinking? I was only worried you would get both your legs broken and be thrown out of Dragon Martial Temple.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine! Although Dragon Martial Temple is a dangerous ce, your room may not be safe either. What if you chop off my head while I fall asleep, and sell it on the ck market the next morning for 150,000 silver coins as reward? That would be unfair!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s gaze became even colder. She wished she could cut off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and kick it like a ball. She just wanted to save him but ended up being misunderstood.

    ¡°But¡­ why should I help him?¡±

    She was here to kill him. She was a killer, so why would she want to save the person she was sent to assassinate?

    Zi Qian went deep into a dilemma. Her fists unconsciously tightened and her heart pounded. She realized she was a little reluctant to kill Zhang Ruochen now. This was not a good feeling!

    As a person who makes a living killing people but is now unable to kill, she was in dire straits.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Zi Qian¡¯s face paled and thought his words had hurt her, so heughed and said, ¡°I was just making a joke. Don¡¯t take it to heart. How about I stay at your ce tonight and we can also split up the practice resources we got in Omen Ridge?¡±

    ¡°No! Why do you think you can just enter my dormitory like that?¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s attitude took a u-turn and rejected Zhang Ruochen coldly. She turned and left, but added again, ¡°Next time you should watch out when you leave your room because I could assassinate you at any time!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was briefly stunned. She stared at Zi Qian¡¯s retreating figure and said, ¡°Indeed it is hard to understand a woman. She changed her mind so quickly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly and walked towards Dragon Martial Temple.

    Even though it was the dangerous ce, Zhang Ruochen would still go try his luck. As a warrior, without this courage, he could only achieve little in the future.

    Dragon Martial Temple was at the center of Western Campus. There arerge mountains to the east and west with steep cliffs. It was extremely dangerous.

    It had to be said that the martial Market Bank was indeed rich and powerful. It was only the student¡¯s dormitory that was like a pce, showing a feeling of grandeur.

    Seen from afar, the three main halls and eight side halls were arranged in a mysterious way like a tactical formation.

    By the time Zhang Ruochen made it to Dragon Martial Temple, night had fallen.

    Not far away, external students of the school could be seen. They were all looking in the direction of Dragon Martial Temple.

    ¡°He¡¯sing! He¡¯sing! The first ranked new student ising!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who passed the second obstacle on the third level? Zhang Ruochen? Does anyone want to make a bet on whether he will be beaten worse than Yuchi Tiancong?¡±

    ¡°For sure! Those female devils specifically beat up prodigies. The more talented you are, the harder they beat you. I think they won¡¯t be just breaking his legs, and they might even break his hands.¡±

    ¡°Wait and see! It won¡¯t take two hours and he¡¯ll be thrown out for sure.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng, with the new students from Yunwu Commandery, also rushed to the outside of Dragon Martial Temple. They stared at Zhang Ruochen in pity.

    Liu Chengfeng said, ¡°When the Ninth Prince is thrown out, you go pick him up. I¡¯ll have medicine ready. I exchanged for some high-grade Muscles and Bones Regenerating ointment.¡±

    The new students standing beside him nodded their heads, all watching Zhang Ruochen stand outside Dragon Martial Temple. They couldn¡¯t stop sighting and only hoped that Zhang Ruochen could keep his life.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears were very sensitive and could hear everything the crowd said. However, he still pushed open the front doors of Dragon Martial Temple and walked inside.

    ¡°Indeed the Spiritual Qi is very strong.¡±

    Walking into Dragon Martial Temple, Zhang Ruochen could feel the surge of Spiritual Qi from all sides. It was at least twice as concentrated as it was outside.

    Practicing inside Dragon Martial Temple would definitely be faster than practicing outside.

    Below Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet was an enormous White Stone Square about 200 meters long. In the distance, there was a grand main hall. On the roof of the hall, there was calligraphy writing with the words ¡°Dragon Martial Temple¡±.

    Behind Dragon Martial Temple, there were two other pces named Observatory Pce and Divine Power Pce.

    Around the three main halls, there were eight side halls called Heaven No.1, Heaven No.2, Earth No.1, Earth No.2, ck No.1, ck No.2, Yellow No.1, and Yellow No.2 respectively.

    ¡°The students who may enter Dragon Martial Temple are all carefully nurtured students of the school. Even their living area is not the usual.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked towards Yellow No.1 and fitted the bronze key into the lock. After opening the door, he walked straight in.

    Ever since he entered Dragon Martial Temple, Zhang Ruochen had been very alert. He had even sent out his Space Domain.

    Walking into Yellow No.1, Zhang Ruochen finally let out a breath. It seemed Dragon Martial Temple was not as terrifying as the rumors had it.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen saw that the garden in front had a light on, and there was also sounds of water sshing.

    ¡°Yellow No.1 is where I live. Did someone already im this area?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not happy and decided to go out and have a look. Who was it that was so arrogant?

    Having just walked into the garden, he could smell a light floral scent floating through the gates. Walking a few more steps, Zhang Ruochen finally saw something that would cause countless men nosebleed.

    In the center of the garden was a bathing pond. Petals floated on the surface of the water and a pale skinned female sat in the bath. It was merely a view of her back, but it was so delightful as to steal away one¡¯s breath, and not a w could be found.

    Although much of her pale skin was concealed under the water, her figure was still tantalizingly visible, as was each droplet of water falling from her skin.

    Under the light, she was very beautiful.

    After seeing the woman, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart leaped and he realized something was amiss. ¡°Sh*t! They actually used this trick, now what do I do? If I get caught, I¡¯ll definitely have both my legs broken and my eyes dug out.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen was unusually talented and had a high cultivation, he was still at the Mid Stage of the ck Realm. How could he hope to be a match for the female devil who had reached the Completion of the ck Realm?

    They were too cruel!

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the back of the female in the bath and felt it seemed somehow familiar. But, at the moment, he could not think too much. He sighed silently and said, ¡°These female devils reallymitted themselves to defeating me. They even took off their clothes for me to see. The would do anything to get at me!¡±

    Flee!

    He must immediately flee!

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and found no one rushing out to capture him. He took one slow step back and prepared to leave without a sound or trace.

    ¡°You only just came?¡± The female still has not turned around. Sitting in the bath, she seemed highly rxed and was enjoying the bath.

    It could not be denied that her voice was very beautiful. It was like a nightingale, particrly melodic.

    Zhang Ruochen was startled slightly and immediately stopped his steps.

    ¡°Since she knows I¡¯m here, why is she so calm? But¡­ her voice sounds so familiar.¡±

    Abruptly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze became resolute. Since he was already being discovered, he would go head to head with her!

    Since she dared toy a trap to frame him, he dared to fight with his life on the line.

    Zhang Ruochen began to circte the Genuine Qi in his body and prepared to use the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. He wanted to heavily wound her as fast as possible. Only through this way would he have a chance to escape.

    Of course, given Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, it was highly difficult for him to harm the woman in the bath who was at the Completion of the ck Realm. It would only be possible if she had no defenses at all and allowed him to strike her.

    Even if there wasn¡¯t any hope of sess, Zhang Ruochen still had to try.

    Zhang Ruochen would not resign himself to being like Yuchi Tiancong and have both his legs broken and thrown out of Dragon Martial Temple.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped into his paces, exploding outwards at a speed of 38 meters per second. In a sh, he was next to the bath.

    The woman in the bath had no defenses. She turned her body and said, ¡°Xingling, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you say something¡­¡±

    The woman did not finish her sentence before seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm appear before her face. The shadow of a young man grewrger andrger in her pupils.

    Her expression suddenly changed, and she was about to circte the Genuine Qi in her body to defend herself.

    However, it was toote.

    ¡°Elephant Galloping!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm hit her chest, and a great explosion of power sent her flying backward. She flew out 10 meters and fell on the steps beside the bath.

    The woman was wearing nothing and her slim figure was wless. Only her chest had a blood red hand print.

    ¡°Aww!¡±

    The woman spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed onto the ground, with her whole body shaking. Her chest felt like it was on fire and it was clear she had been heavily wounded.

    Even if she was a Warrior of Division Profound, to be struck by Zhang Ruochen like so without any warning would at least result in heavy wounds if not death.

    Luckily at thest moment, she circted her Genuine Qi and protected her chest. Otherwise, she would already be dead.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the copsed woman and then looked at his palm. He never thought it would be so easy to heavily wound a Warrior of Division Profound.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen did not have any pity. After all, it was the opposition who first sought to frame him, and he struck out only in self-defense.

    Zhang Ruochen walked towards the woman next to the bath. Seeing her naked, he felt a little sympathy for her. He removed his robe andid it on her body to cover her figure.

    Zhang Ruochen said sincerely, ¡°Although your methods are despicable, I will not take advantage of the situation. Ah! You are Huang Yanchen!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally saw clearly the face of the beautiful woman lying on the ground. It was Huang Yanchen whom he had seen once in the Wu Tower.

    Huang Yanchen heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words and was so angry that her whole body shook. Opening her pair of beautiful eyes, she ground her teeth, and then said with a quiver, ¡°B¡­ bastard, you dare to enter my residence without permission¡­ I want¡­ I want to kill you¡­ oww!¡±

    Huang Yanchen spat out another mouthful of blood and fainted.

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows. ¡°Unbelievable! Yellow No.1 is my residence. Clearly, it was her who entered without permission, and now she wants to frame me. Now she has even fainted? This woman, who does not know right and wrong, merciless in her tactics, is definitely not well-meaning. Luckily, I have injured her greatly, otherwise, I would certainly be sabotaged by her.¡±

 Chapter 93: Who is the Devil?

    <h4>Chapter 93: Who is the Devil?</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°It seems that she is seriously injured!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger lightly pressed on Huang Yanchen¡¯s wrist, and he sent a trickle of Genuine Qi into her Meridians. Her body¡¯s Genuine Qi made onerge circle of vital energy.

    Using Genuine Qi to check for body injuries wasmon for warriors.

    ¡°She is a warrior at the Completion of the ck Realm. Her Genuine Qi is very rich and strong. How could she be so heavily injured?¡±

    After inspecting Huang Yanchen¡¯s injury, Zhang Ruochen realized he had struck too hard. He had broken three of the Meridians in Huang Yanchen¡¯s body.

    At that time, Zhang Ruochen did not expect that she would bepletely defenseless, so he struck her with all his force.

    ¡°Since she tried to entrap me on purpose, why was she not prepared? Has there been a misunderstanding?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows drew tightly together. He looked at Huang Yanchen lying on the ground and shook his head lightly. He removed a bottle of Meridian healing Pills from the Time and Space Spinel and took out a Pill, feeding it gently into Huang Yanchen¡¯s mouth.

    It had to be said, Huang Yanchen was truly beautiful. In particr, her luscious red mouth was absolutely wless. It seemed to be filled with endless allure, making others want to kiss it.

    Although Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, and Luo Shuihan were the three devils of Western Campus, they were also the three beauties. It was as if God had blessed them with all the advantages.

    Not only were they given talent in practicing martial arts, they were also given unparalleled beauty.

    Countless students in Western Campus had dreamed of kissing Huang Yanchen, but unfortunately, none had the nerve to do it.

    Right now, the opportunity was in front of him. Zhang Ruochen only needed to lower his head slightly, and he would be able to steal Huang Yanchen¡¯s first kiss.

    Zhang Ruochen was not one to take advantage of such a situation, and he quickly averted his gaze. He pressed one hand against Huang Yanchen¡¯s back and pushed his Pure Jade Genuine Qi into her body, helping her absorb the Pill.

    The next day, when Huang Yanchen woke up, she found herself lying on her familiar bed. Her whole body ached, and even moving one finger was difficult.

    What on earth happenedst night?

    She thought hard about it.

    Slowly, Huang Yanchen began to remember the events ofst night.

    Last night, while she was bathing, she was peeked at by the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery, Zhang Ruochen. Being peeked at was already bad enough, but the pervert even attacked her and caused her to ckout¡­ wait, that pervert couldn¡¯t have gotten ideas after seeing her and did something unspeakable to her while she passed out, could he?

    Otherwise, why would that pervert peek at her while she was in the bath and then attack her?

    It must be because he had ideas about her.

    Having reached this point in her thoughts, Huang Yanchen¡¯s face instantly paled.

    ¡°Why am I on the bed? Whose clothes am I wearing?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s mind became nk. Having suffered the worst blow in her life, she almost fainted again. If she wasn¡¯t already heavily injured, she would kill Zhang Ruochen.

    She raised her head in pain and saw that Zhang Ruochen was just sitting in the room. With his back towards her, he seemed to be counting something.

    The most unbearable thing for Huang Yanchen was that Zhang Ruochen was only wearing an inner robe, while his outer robe was on her.

    There was no need for guessing. He must have already done what he wanted to do.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯sst hope died, and a tear rolled down from the corner of her eye. She felt very regretful. If she knew what it was going to be like, she would have gotten rid of him the first time she met him.

    After Zhang Ruochen used his Genuine Qi to heal Huang Yanchen and saw that her condition was stable, he picked her up and moved her into the room. cing her on the bed, he let her recover in peace.

    It must be noted, at the time, Huang Yachen was not wearing anything while taking a bath. Zhang Ruochen was not a lowly person, so once his emotions had stabilized, he took off his outer robe andid it over her body.

    It was because of this that there was such a misunderstanding.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was naturally taking stock of all the Spiritual Crystals, silver coins, Genuine Martial Arms, Pills, Spiritual Brawn, Exercise manuals, and martial technique instructions he had picked up from the warriors of Square Commandery.

    It was certainly a bountiful harvest!

    It must be noted, all 98 warriors who had died at Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian¡¯s hands were each young prodigies. They were talented Martial Artists of the ck Realm and all had plenty of resources for practice.

    Of course, most of the people had been killed by Zi Qian.

    After taking stock, the bounty this time surprised Zhang Ruochen greatly.

    2,483 Spiritual Crystals.

    174 Genuine Martial Arms. Among them, 21 were second level Arms, 107 were third level Arms, 45 were fourth level Arms, and there was even one fifth level Genuine Martial Arms.

    There were 368 bottles of Pills, Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills, Congealing Blood Pills, Saint Stone Pill¡­ and all sorts of other Pills. Among them, they were mostly second-ss Pills, although there were a dozen bottles of third-ss Pills. Furthermore, the Blood Pills that the warriors carried haven¡¯t been included yet.

    There was a total of 48 pounds of Spiritual Brawn. All were stored in jade containers.

    Other than these, there were a dozen manuals for exercises and martial technique. As all of them were Human Stage ones, Zhang Ruochen did not consider them worthwhile at all.

    Compared to the other Practice resources, these warriors carried little in terms of silver coins. Altogether there were only 30,000 silver coins. It was not to say the warriors were poor, but that the warriors had exchanged the silver for Spiritual Crystals and Blood Pills, making it easier to carry around.

    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable how many resources we collected. There¡¯s plenty to use for a long time. No wonder Zi Qian was adamant about hunting down warriors from Square Commandery in Omen Ridge. This is an amazing deal! If we missed this opportunity, it would be difficult toe across it again.¡±

    The 2,483 Spiritual Crystals were equivalent to 2,483,000 silver coins. That was roughly the fortune of a seventh-ss family.

    The 174 Genuine Martial Arms could sell for at least 3,000,000 silver coins.

    Hundreds of bottles of Pills, huge quantities of Blood Pills, dozens of pounds of Spiritual Brawn, and dozens of books of exercises and martial techniques added together could sell for millions of silver coins.

    The bounty from the killing of the warriors of Square Commandery was incredible. The amount of wealth in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands wasparable to that of a top seventh-ss family.

    All of the Lin family¡¯s wealth might notpare to what he had.

    It must be noted, the wealth in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands right now was thebined wealth of almost 100 warriors of the ck Realm. They were all prodigies of the ck Realm and would be wealthier than normal warriors of the ck Realm.

    ¡°Zi Qian only cares about Spiritual Crystals and silver coins. It should be enough to give her 2,000 Spiritual crystals. I¡¯ll keep the remainder for myself. As for the 30,000 silver coins, she probably won¡¯t consider them worthwhile.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ced the 2,000 Spiritual Crystals in a separate bag to give to Zi Qian tomorrow. After all, of the 98 warriors of the ck Realm, she killed 96 of them. Zhang Ruochen only kept a small number of Spiritual Crystals and silver coins.

    After tidying up, Zhang Ruochen picked up the only fifth-level Genuine Martial Arm, a half-moon shaped de, and held it in his hands.

    This was Qing You¡¯s weapon, called ¡°Death Sickle¡±.

    Even without injecting his Genuine Qi to trigger the inscriptions, Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel the chill radiating from the Death Sickle.

    It lives up to being a fifth level Genuine Martial Arm. It¡¯s even sharper than the sh Shinning Sword, and stronger too. It¡¯s worth more than 100,000 silver coins.

    The sh Shinning Sword was only a fourth level Genuine Martial Arm, and could notpare to the Death Sickle.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen heard Huang Yanchen¡¯s voice behind him. ¡°Ba¡­ stard, what¡­ what did you do to me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw that Huang Yanchen was awake and felt his heart rise. He walked over, wanting to ask and rify what happenedst night.

    Maybest night, it really was him being reckless.

    However, Zhang Ruochen forgot to put down the Death Sickle. Holding a sharp, cold, and shing sword, he walked towards Huang Yanchen. On his face, there were traces of a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen had intended it to be a friendly smile, but Huang Yanchen did not see it that way.

    She thought Zhang Ruochen was going to kill her to prevent her from speaking out.

    Seeing the Death Sickle in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand as well as his sinister smile, Huang Yanchen paled in fear. She curled slightly, and pretended to be calm. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± she asked.

    Even though she was a warrior at the Completion of the ck Realm, she was also a young and beautiful woman. Right now, she was at her most vulnerable moment. How could she not be afraid?

    From her perspective, Zhang Ruochen was a cruel and heartless demon. Clearly, he was able to rape her and kill her.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Huang Yanchen and revealed a kindly smile. He gently waved his hand and said, ¡°Miss Huang, don¡¯t be afraid! What happenedst night was not entirely my fault, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen waved his hand, the Death Sickle he was holding moved too.

    What was originally a friendly move immediately became threatening.

    Huang Yanchen gritted her teeth, staring at the Death Sickle in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. She sighed in her heart. As the situation was difficult, she would calm him down first.

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ¡°threat¡±, she was helpless. Huang Yanchen nodded her head in humiliation. She gritted her teeth and replied quietly, ¡°You¡¯re right, it was all my fault.¡±

    How humiliating! How humiliating!

    Not only did this demon humiliate her, but he was also forcing her to say it was her fault!

    Huang Yanchen already hated Zhang Ruochen to the next level.

    ¡°I will keep him calm. Even if I had to take the me, once my cultivation has recovered, I will have the opportunity to avenge him for this humiliation.¡± Huang Yanchen thought in her heart.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. He thought Huang Yanchen wasn¡¯t all bad. At least her attitude in admitting her mistake was sincere.

    He continued to smile and said, ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡±

    Huang Yanchen thought he went too far and got even angrier.

    However, seeing the Death Sickle in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, she once again subdued herself and replied in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have been in the bath¡­ I was wrong¡­ it was me who seduced you. It had nothing to do with you.¡±

    Huang Yanchen swore that once she recovered, she would certainly tear Zhang Ruochen apart.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded again. Thinking in his heart, it was just as he expected. She wanted to sabotage him. Luckily he struck first and injured her, otherwise, he would end up worse than Yuchi Tiancong. She would definitely have broken his legs beyond repair.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Huang Yanchen thoughtfully. Then he sat on the side of the bed, and said, ¡°Knowing your mistakes is good. It wasn¡¯t anything big anyway, and I won¡¯t take it to heart. Ah! While you recover, I have some things to do, so I¡¯ll go out first. I¡¯lle backter to see you.¡±

    Watching Zhang Ruochen walk out, Huang Yanchen¡¯s face became even whiter. Was this demon going toe back tonight?

 Chapter 94: The Fourth Prince

    <h4>Chapter 94: The Fourth Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen just walked out of Yellow No. 1 and saw Duanxingxing in blue-colored clothes.

    He looked a little shocked and greeted her, ¡°Ruochen greets senior sister apprentice Duanmu!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was surprised when she saw him walking out from the hall. Her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t stop blinking. ¡°How are you still alive?¡± She eximed.

    Zhang Ruochen looked fairly confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Sister Chen kill you?¡± asked Duanmu Xingling.

    The question frustrated Zhang Ruochen even more. ¡°Why did she want to kill me? Wait¡­ How did you know she wants to kill me?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling acted as if she had done something wrong and tried to cover it up. She narrowed her eyes with a smile and said, ¡°No¡­ Nothing. I¡¯m just guessing.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was unhappy and untruthful. Were the bad things that I didst night have been discovered? Duanmu Xingling looked rather upset. She wondered if they had figured out what she didst night.

    Afterward, she took a closer look at Zhang Ruochen from head to toes. She asked again, ¡°Is sister Chen still in there?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°There was some misunderstanding between usst night. She is badly injured now. You should go see her!¡±

    ¡°How could she be injured?¡± Duanmu Xingling eximed.

    In her mind, Zhang Ruochen should be the one who got injuredst night!

    Duanmu Xingling didn¡¯t bother to listen to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s exnation. She turned into a shadow and rushed to Yellow No.1 within a second.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and walked out of Dragon Martial Temple.

    When his first stepped out of he pce, there was a massive noise.

    ¡°Look, look! Zhang Ruochen is walking out of the pce!¡±

    ¡°He¡­ he is not injured or wounded!¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t have his legs broken?¡±

    ¡°This is impossible! He must be suffering from an internal injury. Perhaps his cultivation has already been destroyed!¡±

    ¡°I guess he¡¯s been castrated!¡±

    ¡­

    In the past hundreds of years, none of the male students who entered Dragon Martial Temple would be able toe out without getting hurt.

    Therefore, the external students had been waiting outside Dragon Martial Temple sincest night, to see how he made a fool of himself.

    Yet, when Zhang Ruochen came out intact and stood in front of everyone, no one could believe it.

    More than a dozen practitioners in the Yunwu County immediately greeted and Liu Fengfeng squeezed out from the crowd and asked, ¡°His Highness the Prince Nine, you did not suffer from internal injuries?¡± Tens of students from the Yunwu Commandery ran and weed Zhang Ruochen. Liu Chengfeng squeezed out from the crowd and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, you didn¡¯t suffer from any internal injury, did you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head and responded.

    Liu Chengfeng continued, ¡°Did you encounter the three devilsst night?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°Well, I dide across one of them.¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡± Liu Chengfeng asked sincerely.

    ¡°Huang Yanchen.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Hearing this name, students who gathered together in the distance took a deep breath.

    Liu Chengfeng¡¯s countenance changed. He said, ¡°Two years ago, Yuchi Tiancong, the number one freshman had both of his legs snapped and was thrown out of Dragon Martial Temple. Howe she didn¡¯t do anything to you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and thought about what happenedst night. He thought he shouldn¡¯t tell others about it, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what happened in private!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Liu Chengfeng passed through the crowd and went to a quiet walkway.

    Out of curiosity, Liu Chengfeng asked again, ¡°Huang Yanchen is a well-known female devil of the Western Yard. No onees to a good ending after offending her. Are you sure she didn¡¯t harm you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s countenance changed and said, ¡°I have to say, she set a trap and wanted to hurt me!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng looked worried and asked, ¡°What kind of trap?¡±

    ¡°Something simr to what Yuchi Tiancong had suffered.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded. ¡°She was bathing in the tub and I saw her!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng widened his mouth. He was very shocked at what Zhang Ruochen had said, ¡°how much have you see?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much everything, I guess¡­¡± Zhang Ruochen gasped.

    Liu Chengfeng touched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body to make sure he was saying the truth and that he waspletely fine. He asked again, ¡°Bear in mind that Yuchi Tiancong didn¡¯t see anything two years ago but he got his legs broken. Yet, you saw her naked¡­ Do you think she¡¯ll just let you go like this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s not really a big deal. She admitted that she made a mistake so I¡¯ve forgiven her.¡±

    ¡°What? You forgave her?¡± Liu Chengfeng was astonished.

    No words could exin how much Liu Chengfeng admire Zhang Ruochen for being able to force a devil to acknowledge her fault. Thus, he found Zhang Ruochen more mysterious than ever.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯d better not tell anyone what happened. Since she has admitted her fault, I can¡¯t ruin her reputation!¡±

    ¡°Right! Reputation is the most important for women!¡± Liu Chengfeng nodded and eximed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Your secret is safe with me!¡±

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll head off to Zi Qian.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen crossed his arms behind his back and walked towards Zi Qian¡¯s room.

    He didn¡¯t n to stay long. He just wanted to return the 2,000 Spiritual Crystals to her before heading back to Dragon Martial Temple.

    He decided to seclude himself to practice for a while, and hoped to have a breakthrough to reach the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm as soon as possible.

    ¡°Phhf!¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears shivered slightly. He heard a sharp wind-breaking sound close to him. He quickly retreated two meters as he thought something dangerous wasing in.

    A jade-white long spear dashed above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and struck on where he was standing a second ago.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The force of the long spear was powerful. It shook and cracked the ground open.

    Zhang Ruochen gave a stern face and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    A group of students in white robe walked out from the woods. More than 20 of them surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    There were both freshmen and older students.

    Every one of them was wearing a creepy smile and looked at Zhang Ruochen as if he was a dead man.

    Feng Zhilin appeared from among the 20-year-old students. He picked up the long spear that stuck to the ground, shook his arm and transferred his Genuine Qi to the spear.

    With fierce eyes, he sneered. ¡°You¡¯re Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the students around him and his face didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of fear. He replied. ¡°Yes, I am Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    ¡°Do you have any idea who I am?¡± Feng Zhilin asked.

    Zhang Ruochen surely knew who Feng Zhilin was as he saw him at Omen Ridge before. He responded. ¡°You¡¯re Feng Zhilin, God¡¯s favored son of Square Commandery.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Since you know my name, you should have known that Feng Zhiyi is my brother, the one you killed in Omen Ridge. I guess you don¡¯t have any problems if I kill you now, do you?¡± said Feng Zhilin with anger.

    One of the students who stood beside Feng Zhilin sneered and said, ¡°An eye for an eye. We have to take revenge for what happened, and even the presbyters of the school will not able to intervene!¡±

    Another student added, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this is your destiny. Fight with elder brother Feng if you dare!¡±

    In the distance, a student from the Yunwu Commandery passed by. Noticing that more than 20 students were surrounding Zhang Ruochen, he rushed towards the crowd and said in a deep voice, ¡°Feng Zhilin, don¡¯t go too far. My ninth brother has only cultivated to the Mid Stage while you¡¯re already in the Final State of the ck Realm. If he fights with you, death will be his only way out!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe that there was someone who spoke up for him at this moment.

    He turned around and looked at the person who just spoke. He was as chubby as a ball that weighed 300 pounds.

    ¡°He just called me his ninth brother. Is he Zhang Shaochu , the fourth son of the Yunwu Commandery Prince?¡± Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Shaochu enrolled in the School of the Martial Marketst year.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the fat man in front of him. His figure didn¡¯t look like he was the Fourth Prince of the Yunwu Commandery.

    Most of the princes Zhang Ruochen met were handsome and graceful. None of them looked as fat as Zhang Shaochu.

    Yet, other princes didn¡¯t leave Zhang Ruochen a good impression, but the Fourth Prince did. After all, it took a lot of courage to speak up for him at such a dangerous moment.

    In fact, Zhang Shaochu used to be very close with the feeble Ninth Prince. Yesterday when he knew that Zhang Ruochen became the No.1 freshman of the year, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night.

    Early this morning, he nned to visit his outstanding brother.

    While he was on his way to meeting Zhang Ruochen, he realized that Feng Zhilin had led more than 20 students to surround Zhang Ruochen, and they kept yelling at him.

    Being his elder brother, Zhang Shaochu couldn¡¯t sit there and them bully his little brother. So he squeezed out from the crowd, wanting to protect Zhang Ruochen.

    Feng Zhilin nced at Zhang Shaochu. He exposed a disdained look and giggled, ¡°Piggy Zhang, you do love being punched, don¡¯t you? Let me tell you, no one can save Zhang Ruochen today, he must die! I¡¯m not going to deal with you now, get out of my way!¡±

    Zhang Shaochu was so irritated that his face turned red. Normally, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke Feng Zhilin. When he saw that the one who was being bullied was his ninth brother Zhang Ruochen, he took courage and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Shaochu, not piggy Zhang!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    The 20 students all burst intoughter.

    Feng Zhilin also sneered and said, ¡°How can you say you¡¯re not a pig? You are fatter than a pig!¡±

    ¡°The prince of the Yunwu Commandery is a pig! I guess his mother has slept with a pig and now we have a piggy Zhang here!¡± A warrior from the Square Commanderyughed recklessly.

    They knew Zhang Shaochu too well. Although he was a prince, people always bullied him with offensive words and punched him. They even peed on his head, but sadly he didn¡¯t dare to fight back.

    The warrior of the Square Commandery widened his legs and chuckled. ¡°Piggy Zhang,e over here! If you crawl under my crotch in front of your brother, I¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise, you clearly know what is going to happen!¡±

    Zhang Shaochu had tolerated them for the entire year and he suffered enough. He yelled. ¡°Nie Xuan, I¡¯ve had enough with all the humiliation! Bring it on!¡±

    Zhang Shaochupletely exploded. His chubby body became even bigger after activating Genuine Qi in his body. He stuck out a palm towards Nie Xuan.

    With a cultivation at the Dawn State of the ck Realm, Zhang Shaochu was surely not a weak warrior.

    Nie Xuan sneered. He stretched out his arm and caught Zhang Shaochu¡¯s arm with one hand, and struck him hard on his chest with the other hand.

    It was known that Nie Xuan had cultivated to the Medium State of the ck Realm, and Zhang Shaochu was not his opponent.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Zhang Shaochu spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was sent flying.

    Yet, Nie Xuan didn¡¯t want to let Zhang Shaochu go. He smirked and said, ¡°Since you want to stand out, I¡¯ll satisfy you. I¡¯ll let you know what your fate is going to be!¡±

    Nie Xuan quickly dashed forward. He threw Zhang Shaochu up to the sky, grabbed his arms and released three punches in a row.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Zhang Shaochu spat blood after each punch and fell to the ground heavily.

    Nie Xuan stepped one foot on Zhang Shaochu¡¯s head and chuckled. ¡°Somebodye over and hit this fatty¡¯s legs until they¡¯re broken. Take off all his clothes and throw him into the savage beast septic tank. See if he still dares to stand out in the future!¡±

    Looking at Zhang Shaochu whose face was covered with blood, Zhang Ruochen was filled with extreme anger. He grasped his fist firmly with red eyes and shouted. ¡°Nie Xuan, I¡¯ll destroy you!¡±

 Chapter 95: Hand Chopped

    <h4>Chapter 95: Hand Chopped</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Nie Xuan heard a voice. He turned around and looked at Zhang Ruochen, yet kept his foot pressed on Zhang Shaochu¡¯s head. He chuckled and said, ¡°Excuse me, what did you just say? Destroy me? Haha! Everybody, he said he wanted to destroy me!¡±

    The surrounding students allughed and thought the two princes from the Yunwu Commandery were absolute fools.

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed the number one freshman of this year but his cultivation was only at the Mid Stage of the ck Realm.

    A Mid Stage warrior of the ck Realm iming he will destroy one at the medium stage of the ck Realm. Is he not a fool?

    Nie Xuan lifted his arms towards Feng Zhilin and said, ¡°Elder Brother Feng, please let me teach the Ninth Prince a lesson. What do you think?¡±

    As for a Mid Stage warrior of the ck Realm, Feng Zhilin couldn¡¯t be bothered to fight himself. He stood there arrogantly with coldness in his eyes. He nodded and said, ¡°Since he wanted to destroy you, I think you should destroy him first!¡±

    Nie Xuan disyed a knowing smile. He kicked Zhang Shaochu aside and said, ¡°Pig, get out of my way! I¡¯ll handle you myself after killing your brother!¡±

    Nie Xuan rolled his shoulders and all the joints of his body cracked.

    He walked steadily toward Zhang Ruochen,ughed and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you said you wanted to destroy me. Here I am,e on!¡±

    The students who surrounded Zhang Ruochen all stepped aside with excitement in their faces.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Zhang Shaochu who was crawling on the ground, and shook his head at him, signaling him not to fight.

    If Zhang Ruochen bore the humiliation now, he would still have a chance to stay alive. If not, he would die a horrible death today.

    Feng Zhilin didn¡¯t want the presbyter of the School to intervene, because he wanted to take his revenge on Zhang Ruochen for killing his brother.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head at Zhang Shaochu, fiercely determined. He looked at Nie Xuan and said, ¡°Nie Xuan, do you think I should amputate your hands or your legs first?¡±

    Nie Xuan sneered and said, ¡°Boy, you over-estimated yourself!¡±

    He stopped fooling around with Zhang Ruochen. He thrust against the ground and dashed towards Zhang Ruochen at a speed of 40 meters per second, as fast as a st of wind.

    The greatest advantage of Mid Stage warriors of the ck Realm is their speed. Compared to warrior at the Medium State of the ck Realm, they are able to kill an opponent in one strike before he can even respond.

    Yet, Zhang Ruochen was no ordinary warrior of the Mid Stage of the ck Realm. In terms of speed, he was not much slower than a medium stage warrior of the ck Realm.

    As Nie Xuan charged toward Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen countered with an outstretched palm, jade-white Genuine Qi flowing between his fingers and exploding with powerful force.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Their hands mmed together. Nie Xuan¡¯s countenance fell. He could feel the shock of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm prating his arm, a pain as if it had split.

    Realizing his prospects, Nie Xuan stepped back immediately and kept his distance from Zhang Ruochen.

    Nie Xuan¡¯s arm was trembling inside his sleeve. He was lucky that he had retracted it in time. Otherwise, the Meridians in his arms would surely have been severed.

    ¡°What overpowering Genuine Qi, what level do you train at?¡± Nie Xuan asked.

    It was obvious to Feng Zhilin and the other students that Nie Xuan was in an unfavorable situation fighting against Zhang Ruochen.

    Everyone clearly knew that even though Nie Xuan had just broken through the medium stage of the ck Realm, none of the warriors of the Mid Stage were strong enough to confront him.

    The students murmured, ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Ninth Prince of the Yunwu Commandery is so powerful!¡±

    Feng Zhilin had noticed the jade-white splendor glittering in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm. He cracked a smile, ¡°Interesting! Looks like the exercises he practices are extraordinary otherwise how could he defeat Nie Xuan!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Nie Xuan and said, ¡°You should take my move too!¡±

    Afterwards, Zhang Ruochen tightened his entire body like a fully-stretched bow. The Genuine Qi in his body was circting rapidly. His legs thrust against the ground and he dashed towards Nie Xuan like a shot arrow.

    The power of his bones and muscles was fully activated and exploded through his palm with full force.

    ¡°Galloping Elephant!¡±

    As Nie Xuan had just been humiliated by Zhang Ruochen, he didn¡¯t dare to look down on him anymore.

    When the palm wind came through, Nie Xuan disyed the Vajra Bone Breaking Finger, a Human Stage Superior ss martial technique.

    He transferred the entirety of his Genuine Qi to his extended middle finger, which revealed a faint golden splendor glittering upon it.

    ¡°Vajra Bone Breaker!¡±

    Nie Xuan¡¯s arms seemedd to turn into phantoms. He pointed his finger and struck at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The finger and palm shed together. Nie Xuan and Zhang Ruochen both felt uneasy and retreated a step back.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen had cultivated a pure Genuine Qi and was therefore able to withstand Nie Xuan¡¯s technique. Otherwise, the finger Nie Xuan released would have pierced through his palm.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen had stepped back, he attack again. He thrust against the ground, lept seven or eight meters into the air and unleashed a palm.

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky!¡±

    Although Nie Xuan¡¯s finger was still in pain, he had had no choice but to release another finger at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Nie Xuan retreated three steps back from the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s movement was coordinated. He immediately hit the third palm .

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Nie Xuan¡¯s finger was broken. He moaned and stepped back devastated.

    He stared at Zhang Ruochen from faraway with an intense shaking arm. The pain on his finger caused a sweat on his forehead. His middle finger had been broken.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen was also in pain. There was a burning acheing from his palm. Drops of blood seeped from his palm. He grasped his fist tightly as blood dripping to the ground.

    The fighting force of Nie Xuan was indeed more powerful than Qing You.

    Prince Huo Xing had been paying attention to the fight between Nie Xuan and Zhang Ruochen from far away. He looked coldly and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has just reached the Mid Stage of the ck Realm, and he¡¯s already able to confront a warrior of the Medium State of the ck Realm. We can¡¯t let him live. He¡¯s definitely a threat to the Square Commandery.¡±

    Standing next to Prince Huo Xing, Xie Zhaowu sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry your Highness. Nie Xuan hasn¡¯t demonstrated the real strength of a warrior at the Medium State of the ck Realm yet. I¡¯m sure if he fully demonstrates his power, Zhang Ruochen will never be able to stop any of his moves.¡±

    Prince Huo Xing nodded and said, ¡°A warrior at the Dawn State of the ck Realm can demonstrate the Animal Spirits Fixing Beasts, while a warrior of the Medium State of the ck Realm can perform the Animal Spirits Fixing Arms. Once Nie Xuan puts forth the power of these two Meridians, defeating Zhang Ruochen will be an easy task.¡±

    Xie Zhaowu chuckled and said, ¡°Nie Xuan must have a backup n and won¡¯t demonstrate these two powers easily. Anyway, he is fighting with a warrior of the Mid Stage of the ck Realm!¡±

    It was no doubt that this was all due to Prince Huo Xing¡¯s maniptions. Yet he¡¯s still a freshman, and Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t attack or provoke him, thus why would he use Feng Zhilin to handle Zhang Ruochen. He only needs to monitor behind the scenes.

    Nie Xuan tolerated the pain of his finger and said, ¡°Great! The number one of the freshman is definitely beyond an ordinary warrior at the Mid Stage of the ck Realm. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you take a look at the Ghost Hand, a Low-ss Spiritual martial technique!¡±

    Nie Xuan was stepping on his legs as he pped his arms until they formed into phantoms.

    Zhang Ruochen blinked. Even though he had transferred his Genuine Qi into the eye vessel, he could hardly identify Nie Xuan¡¯s technique.

    Zhang Ruochen had no choice but to release the Space Domain. He could take control of the area within 30 meters of the Space Domain.

    With the power of the Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen could finally recognize Nie Xuan¡¯s handprints and techniques.

    ¡°Nie Xuan is a Medium State warrior of the ck Realm. I¡¯ll no doubt lose if I fight recklessly with my cultivation. I have to defeat him before he demonstrates the power of his Meridians, or even destroy him!¡±

    As a talented warrior, Zhang Ruochen clearly understood the difference in cultivation between Nie Xuan and himself. He only had one chance to strike. If he doesn¡¯t make use of it, his end will be worse than that of Zhang Shaochu, the Fourth Prince.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sight focused on Nie Xuan, who was dashing towards him at a high speed. He grasped the Time and Space Spinel in his hand firmly and hid it in his sleeve.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯ll be a fairly outstanding loss under my Ghost Hand!¡± Nie Xuan sneered with a creepy face. A dozen palm shadows hit Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen moved to his left slightly and took out a foot-long Death Sickle from the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel at his fastest speed.

    He swayed his arms, swung the Death Sickle in the air and cut off Nie Xuan¡¯s Ghost Hand.

    Blood squirted everywhere!

    A bloody hand fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ My hand¡­¡±

    Nie Xuan screamed. He put pressure on his wrist where the blood was flooding out. He almost fainted away under such pain.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity to take Nie Xuan down. He kicked Nie Xuan in the chest and sent him flying tens of meters.

    When Nie Xuan was about to stand up, a heavy leg stepped on his chest. The bones made a cracking sound as if his chest would cave in.

    Zhang Ruochen put the Death Sickle on Nie Xuan¡¯s throat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move! Otherwise, you¡¯re going to lose more than your hand!¡±

    Nie Xuan was furious. If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t suddenly taken out the sickle from his sleeve, he would never be defeated by a Mid Stage warrior of the ck Realm.

    ¡°How dare you to destroy my left hand! You¡¯re definitely going to die today!¡± Nie Xuan eximed, clenching his teeth.

    Far away, Feng Zhilin and other students had finally realized what had just happened. They rushed towards Nie Xuan and surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Every single one of them looked murderous. They all took out different levels of Genuine Martial Arms, as if they were going to tear Zhang Ruochen into countless pieces.

    ¡°Bastard! Let Nie Xuan go!¡± One of the students who was carrying a sword, pointed it at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. If he took one step closer, he would drive the sword into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen sneered. He put the Death Sickle on Nie Xuan¡¯s neck and eximed. ¡°I¡¯ll cut his head off if any of you move an inch!¡±

    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t think I¡¯ll break this pig¡¯s skull first!¡±

    Feng Zhilin grabbed Zhang Shaochu¡¯s neck hard and dragged him to Zhang Ruochen.

    Feng Zhilin activated his Genuine Qi with a cunning smile and put his palm on Zhang Shaochu¡¯s head. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, put down your sickle and let Nie Xuan go right now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure my palm is powerful enough to kill your brother!¡±

    Zhang Shaochu was extremely scared and his lips trembled as he said, ¡°Ninth¡­ My ninth brother¡­ Don¡¯t do it! If you let Nie Xuan go, you¡¯ll be a dead man!¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Feng Zhilin put his fingers together into a palm sword and chopped Zhang Shaochu¡¯s arm, breaking his right shoulder.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±

    Zhang Shaochu screamed. The pain distorted his face, his body was sweaty and his lips turned ck.

 Chapter 96 - The Life and Death Platform

    Chapter 96: The Life and Death tform

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    A sense of coldness showed in Feng Zhilin¡¯s eyes. His five fingersbined together again and aimed at breaking Zhang Shaochu¡¯s the other hand.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed.

    Feng Zhilin stopped his strike at the Fourth Prince and sneered. ¡°My Ninth Prince, have you finally made up your mind?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked irritated. He released the Death Sickle from Nie Xuan¡¯s throat and threw it on the ground, ¡°Let my fourth brother go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clearly knew that even though he had threatened Feng Zhilin with Nie Xuan¡¯s life, it wouldn¡¯t work as Feng Zhilin didn¡¯t care about whether Nie Xuan was dead.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    When Feng Zhilin noticed that Zhang Ruochen had let Nie Xuan go, there was a cunning smile on his face. His hand still struck Zhang Shaochu ruthlessly and broke his arm.

    Then Feng Zhilin threw Zhang Shaochu, who had fainted away because of the serious pain, aside. He stared at Zhang Ruochen and chuckled. ¡°Your Highness, bear in mind this is the School of the Martial Market, not Yunwu Commandery. Every word you say, you must mean. When it¡¯s time to back down, you have to back down. Come on guys, destroy his arms and legs, now!¡±

    The 20-odd students all attacked Zhang Ruochen at the same time as if they wanted to tear him into pieces.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t bother to look at those who were rushing towards him. He stared coldly at Feng Zhilin and walked towards him little by little.

    One of the students, who was at the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm, rushed and attacked Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen caught the student¡¯s arm with one hand and smacked him with the other hand. The student¡¯s arm was broken by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen straightened out his palms and seized the three swords in front of him. The jade-white Genuine Qi exploded from his body, sting the three students out, and he rolled the three swords into his sleeves.

    He swung his sleeves and released the three swords. They pierced through the legs of the three students and stabbed them to the ground.

    ¡°Ahh... ¡±

    All three of them screamed loudly.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A student at the Dawn State of the ck Realm shed his sword across Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and let out a sound of metal crashing together.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen was wearing Ice-fire Kylin Armour that prevented the sharp sword from injuring him.

    The student who had just attacked him was fairly shocked. At the same time, he noticed that Zhang Ruochen had turned around and was staring at him fiercely.

    Yet, the student wasn¡¯t frightened by his cold stare. He looked disdainfully and swung another sword at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed a palm on the student¡¯s chest as well as grasped his wrist tightly in order to snatch the sword away from his hand.

    Then, he took the sword and snapped hard on the student¡¯s left face. Bang! The student passed out right away.

    In terms of the mastery of martial technique, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s application was indeed sophisticated. Yet, he was facing more than 20 students and most of them were experienced warriors. There were quite a number of bloody wounds on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body after a series of fights.

    Arge number of students had been attrracted by the excitement of the fight.

    All of their attention focused on Zhang Ruochen, who had been surrounded by the 20 students. They all showed a sense of sympathy. It was obvious that the genius, the number one freshman¡¯s life was hopeless.

    Fighting was not forbidden in the School of the Martial Market. They even encouraged fights between students under one circumstance: the oue of death was never allowed during the fights.

    If any student killed on purpose, the School of the Martial Market would no doubt put him to death. No matter how talented the students were, they would be put to death if they murdering other students.

    This was the reason why Prince Huo Xing refused to show up himself, but instead, he made use of the help of Feng Zhilin to get rid of Zhang Ruochen.

    Other than that, there was another rule of the School of the Martial Market. If two students appeared to hate each other, revenge was allowed in the School. For example, if one killed the other¡¯s loved one.

    Therefore, it was legitimate for Feng Zhilin to take revenge on Zhang Ruochen as he had killed Feng Zhilin¡¯s brother.

    It was suggested that the presbyters of the School should stay away from the fights.

    Revenge and resentment should be dealt with by students themselves.

    When everyone thought Zhang Ruochen would die, a tiny woman squeezed out from the crowd.

    Her soft hands lifted her snow-white chin slightly and stared at those 20 students surrounding Zhang Ruochen. She chuckled. ¡°Interesting! Very interesting!¡±

    Seeing the tiny shadow walking out from the crowd, the students were all frightened and saluted right away. ¡°Greetings, senior sister apprentice Duanmu!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling didn¡¯t pay attention to any of the saluting students. Rather, she put a smile on her face and walked towards Zhang Ruochen and the 20 students who had just fought with him.

    The students all stopped when they saw Duanmu Xingling heading over. Even the arrogant Feng Zhilin had shown fear on his face. He quickly greeted Duanmu Xingling with courtesy and asked, ¡°My senior sister apprentice Duanmu, I wonder what makes you honor us with a visit?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling extended a thin finger and pointed at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I¡¯m looking for him!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still surrounded by tens of students at this moment. There were numerous cuts and wounds on his body and his white robe was almost covered in blood.

    Yet, 11 students were lying on the ground with severe injuries. Some had their arms broken, some had fainted from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, and some had their legs pierced by swords. The situation was horrible!

    Feng Zhilin¡¯s countenance changed after hearing what Duanmu Xingling had said. He saluted again and said, ¡°My senior sister, Zhang Ruochen killed my only brother! I have to seek revenge for him! Where is the justice if we spare him? If we don¡¯t kill him, I¡¯m sure the soul of my brother will not rest in peace. If we don¡¯t kill him, I, Feng Zhilin, cannot be ssified as a warrior with the Spiritual Blood!¡±

    Feng Zhilin put up an irritated attitude so as to arouse people¡¯s sympathy for him and anger for Zhang Ruochen. Yet, what he had said wasn¡¯t true.

    In fact, although Feng Zhilin and Feng Zhiyi were brothers, their rtionship was never harmonious. They had already fallen out with each other when they were scrambling for the inheritance of the Feng¡¯s long ago. They were so eager to put each other to death.

    When Prince Huo Xing found Feng Zhilin, he promised him that once he killed Zhang Ruochen, he would definitely help Feng Zhilin be the leader of the Feng family.

    Therefore, revenge for his brother was just an excuse for Zhang Ruochen.

    Feng Zhilin added, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already informed Elder Situ that I want to seek revenge for my brother. Since Zhang Ruochen ughtered almost 100 candidates in the first-round examination, Elder Situ has also been critical that with such poor conduct, he is not suitable to be a student of the School of the Martial Market despite the fact that he is a talented warrior. Most importantly, Elder Situ will allow me to take revenge on Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling nodded and responded. ¡°Oh, I get it. Are you threatening me with the name of Elder Situ?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare! Even if you give me power, I would not dare offend you!¡± Feng Zhilin said with fear.

    Duanmu Xingling straightened out one of her soft hands and tapped Feng Zhilin on his shoulder. He was so scared that he bent his legs and almost kneeled down on the ground.

    ¡°Why are you so scared?¡± Duanmu Xingling asked with curiosity.

    Feng Zhilin¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. He said, ¡°I dare not be unafraid in front of senior sister.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°I understand your feeling, Zhilin. Anyhow, your brother was killed by someone. If I were you, I would seek revenge for sure. To be honest, I don¡¯t want to make you feel bad, but Sister Chen has sent me here for Zhang Ruochen. She said no one can touch Zhang Ruochen. The kill is hers.¡±

    Feng Zhilin looked shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen was connected to the female devil Huang Yanchen.

    This was absurd! If Feng Zhilin had killed Zhang Ruochen today, he would have offended both Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen.

    By offending two female devils, Feng Zhilin would have no way to live in Western Campus.

    Duanmu Xingling walked towards Zhang Ruochen and giggled. ¡°Well, you are the one who killed his brother as well as bringing trouble here. Why don¡¯t you think of a way to settle it?¡±

    Hearing what Duanmu Xingling said, other students then understood what was going on instantly. Duanmu Xingling waspletely on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side,so she let him decide what to do.

    With the appearance of Duanmu Xingling, even if Feng Zhilin invited 100 more students toe over, no one would dare kill Zhang Ruochen.

    No matter how many ck Realm warriors there were, they would be easily defeated by the warrior of Division Profound.

    Feng Zhilin had no choice but to give in before such massive power.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Feng Zhilin and said, ¡°Feng Zhilin, I admitted that I killed your brother. If you want revenge, I¡¯ll offer you a chance. One month from now, I¡¯ll fight you on the life and death tform!¡±

    Feng Zhilin¡¯s eyes showed a smile and said, ¡°Senior sister, this is what Zhang Ruochen said. I didn¡¯t force him.¡±

    The crowd was absolutely shocked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s decision.

    The life and death tform of the School of the Martial Market was simr to the Coliseum of the Martial Market. Warriors had to sign the life and death contract to make sure no other people were involved if either party died.

    ¡°Since Zhang Ruochen is under the protection of senior sister apprentice Duanmu, Feng Zhilin doesn¡¯t dare get close to him. Why does Zhang Ruochen still want to fight?¡± One of the students was confused.

    Another warriorughed. ¡°You kids know nothing. A grown-up man never wants a woman¡¯s protection. This is indeed a smart move by Zhang Ruochen. If he doesn¡¯t fight with Feng Zhilin, everyone in the School of the Martial Market will look down on him. Not to mention, Zhang Ruochen is an outstanding genius who is proud of himself and is confident in defeating Feng Zhilin.¡±

    ¡°I get it now! Yet, if a Mid Stage warrior wants to fight against a Final State warrior of the ck Realm on the life and death tform, he actually will court death, right? Moreover, senior sister apprentice Duanmu can do nothing to help when Zhang Ruochen fights on the tform. Feng Zhilin will surely kill him!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll see you on the life and death tform in one month! Don¡¯t get frightened and not show!¡± Feng Zhilin said confidently.

    Zhang Ruochen responded. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry! You avenge your brother¡¯s death and I avenge my fourth brother. I¡¯ll have your arms broken in no time!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Looking forward to it! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Feng Zhilin swung his arms and led the injured students back to the School.

    The life and death tform was not a ce for fun. Defeating Feng Zhilin with just one month¡¯s preparation was an impossible task!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s decision was out of Duanmu Xingling¡¯s expectation. She asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? Going onto the life and death tform is a serious matter! It may cost you your life!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded with a faint smile, ¡°Senior sister, thank you for stepping up just now. However, the hatred between Feng Zhilin and myself need to be handled. Perhaps the life and death tform is quite a good ce for both of us!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s impression of Zhang Ruochen improved instantly. All of a sudden, she felt pleased with the number one freshman as if the misunderstanding between them had dissolved to a certain extent.

 Chapter 97 - The Truth Is out There

    Chapter 97: The Truth Is out There

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen put a Saint Stone Pill into Zhang Shaochu¡¯s mouth to heal the wounds, and then carried him on his back to Dragon Martial Temple.

    Duanmu Xingling followed Zhang Ruochen with her hands behind her back. Her breasts were high and round. She stared at Zhang Shaochu with a look of disdain and furrowed brows. ¡°Is he really your brother, Zhang Ruochen? I don¡¯t see a prince in him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had met the Eighth Prince, the Sixth Prince, the Fifth Prince and the Third Prince, but he never felt any kinship with them.

    Although Zhang Shaochu was not as handsome as the other princes, he had stepped forward to help when Zhang Ruochen was in the greatest danger and at the time of his most need. That action alone was worth Zhang Ruochen¡¯s respect.

    Duanmu Xingling continued, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you won¡¯t carry that fat guy to Dragon Martial Temple, will you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°He is seriously injured. Can¡¯t I take him back to recuperate?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling blocked Zhang Ruochen at once, with arms akimbo, saying, ¡°No. No man is allowed in Dragon Martial Temple.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Who says that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Western Campus¡¯s rule!¡± Duanmu Xingling twisted her face, seeming arrogant.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored her entirely and walked past her to enter the door of Dragon Martial Temple. ¡°I can enter Dragon Martial Temple. So can my fourth brother.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling followed up and said, ¡°Your talent was the only reason that we didn¡¯t go tough on you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have left Dragon Martial Temple in one piecest night.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen acted like he didn¡¯t hear Duanmu Xingling at all, and walked directly to Yellow No.1.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen stopped. He let out a light sound in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s odd! It should be Yellow No.1, but now it¡¯s Earth No.1. How could it be?¡±

    The horizontal inscribed board of the side hall clearly read ¡°Earth No.1¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen had a good memory so that he knew that he didn¡¯t take the wrong way. Then, there was only one exnation¡ªsomeone had changed the horizontal inscribed board of the side hall.

    Who was so bored that they would change Yellow No.1 to Earth No.1?

    Zhang Ruochen took out the bronze key and inserted it into the keyhole, only to find out that it didn¡¯t open. Apparently, someone had also changed the lock.

    Duanmu Xingling seemed uneasy. She blinked and said in a low voice, ¡°You took the wrong way, Zhang Ruochen. This is Earth No.1 where Sister Chen lives. Yellow No.1 is across from it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I visited herest night. I wouldn¡¯t have made that mistake,¡± Zhang Ruochen said firmly.

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It was too darkst night. Maybe you remembered the wrong way.¡±

    ¡°There is no possibility.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen drew back the bronze key and turned around, staring at Duanmu Xingling. ¡°If it¡¯s Earth No.1, then, there¡¯s only one possibility¡ªsomeone switched the horizontal inscribed boards and the keys of Earth No.1 and Yellow No.1 to lure me into Earth No.1. Am I right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Duanmu Xingling firmly.

    Duanmu Xingling had a guilty conscience so that she looked at the ground and asked, ¡°Who is that bored?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No one inside Western Campus dares to break into Dragon Martial Temple, and outsiders never dare toe in. There are only three devils that live in Dragon Martial Temple, Luo Shuihan, Huang Yanchen, and Duanmu Xingling. Surely, Huang Yanchen wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. Then, only you and Luo Shuihan are left. We could easily find out the truth by asking Luo Shuihan.¡±

    ¡°No need to do that. It¡¯s me!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling finally admitted it. She forced a smile. ¡°Truth be told, I just wanted to make a joke with you. I didn¡¯t expect it to go wildst night.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. ¡°I thought you were acting strangely when I met you this morning. It really is you. Why did you do such thing? Do you know you nearly got me and Huang Yanchen killedst night?¡±

    The truth was out there!

    Duanmu Xingling felt a little guilty. She put on a pitiable look and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I just wanted to make a joke. Who could foresee that you would peep at Sister Chen bathing? What¡¯s more... you took a huge advantage. By the way, what happened between you twost night? She was crying when I visited her. I never saw her cry before.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt a little guilty. After all, he misunderstood Huang Yanchen and injured her badlyst night.

    To be honest, Huang Yanchen was the one most wronged.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°A Warrior of Division Profound is still known as the devil. She would cry?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Duanmu Xingling nodded. ¡°She was! She was crying very badly. Did you do some unspeakable things after you injured her?¡±

    ¡°Did she say so?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling continued, ¡°I asked her, but she didn¡¯t tell me. That¡¯s why I am asking you!¡±

    After all, Zhang Ruochen had seen Huang Yanchen naked, and injured her seriouslyst night. He thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    ¡°Did you really do unspeakable things to her?¡± Duanmu Xingling gaped, looking surprised.

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen was an innocent boy, so he didn¡¯t really understand the true meaning of ¡°unspeakable things¡±.

    In hisst lifetime, he had always focused on Martial Arts and seldom had time to develop romantic rtionships. Even when he was with Princess Chi Yao, they had only held hands.

    Due to that, he knew even less about romantic rtionships than Duanmu Xingling.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I should exin it to her face to face.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling blocked Zhang Ruochen again and said, ¡°If Sister Chen knows that she fell into that situation because of me, she would definitely hate my guts!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Duanmu Xingling, saying, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that I will take the me for you?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling thought for a while and then said, ¡°What¡¯s more, there is no use in exining it to her. She will kill you the moment she sets eyes on you. With just a move of her finger, you will be a dead man before you can exin. How about a deal? You hide the truth aboutst night from her for me, and in return, I will persuade her to spare your life. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Does she have to kill me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Duanmu Xingling nodded, saying, ¡°You should me yourself. If you did such a thing to me, I¡¯d definitely tear you to shreds, too. But if I put in a good word for you, maybe she will let it go.¡±

    ¡°Will she let it go so easily?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Duanmu Xinglingughed. ¡°Although the students call her ¡®the devil¡¯ and ¡®Iceberg Beauty¡¯, I know that she¡¯s always fond of the top geniuses, and she made an oath to marry the greatest man in the world.

    ¡°For example, she thinks highly of Zhang Tiangui, the top genius of the 36manderies of Omen Ridge, and mentions him frequently. Although you are not as talented as Zhang Tiangui, you will have great achievements in the future if you work hard.

    ¡°Maybe Sister Chen will have an interest in you, then you can stay alive and marry a beauty at the same time. What a lucky guy! After all, you have done that thing already.¡±

    ¡°The Seventh Prince, Zhang Tiangui!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Right! How could I forget that the Seventh Prince of Yunwu Commandery is your seventh brother?¡±

    ¡°Is he the top genius of the 36manderies of Omen Ridge?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Duanmu Xingling said with rare admiration, ¡°Zhang Tiangui is much more powerful than you! He achieved the third rank of the Profound Board when he was 16 years old, and has be an example to all the youth of this generation.

    ¡°He broke through to the Earth Realm and became the internal disciple of Yuntai Suzerain with the best score when he was 17 years old.

    ¡°Now, he is 20 years old and no one knows how high his cultivation will go. There has not been such a talented prodigy like him in a century. Zhang Ruochen, you didn¡¯t achieve the Mid Stage of the ck Realm until you were 16 years old. You are far away from your seventh brother.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said mildly, ¡°I will surpass him someday.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! If you have the desire to advance, you will definitely be a warrior of Division Profound after 3 to 5 years of practice with your talent. Sister Chen will have apletely new appraisal of you when you be a warrior of Division Profound.¡± Duanmu Xingling smiled with her mouth closed. ¡°Then, we have a deal!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and said, ¡°OK. That¡¯s settled for now. I¡¯m going to take my fourth brother to Yellow No.1 to heal his wounds. Are you OK with that now?¡±

    ¡°OK, of course.¡± Duanmu Xingling smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen carried Zhang Shaochu to Yellow No.1 on his back and put him on the bed. Then he applied the Muscles and Bones Regenerating ointment to his arms.

    A warrior¡¯s physical quality was much better than that of ordinary people. Although Zhang Shaochu¡¯s arm bones were broken, with the help of the Muscles and Bones Regenerating ointment, his bones would fully recover in half a month.

    ¡°Zhang Tiangui!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said the three characters, and then shook his head.

    The most important thing for him now was preparing for the fight in one month against Feng Zhilin at the Life and Death tform.

    Feng Zhilin¡¯s cultivation was at the Final State of the ck Realm. Only if Zhang Ruochen upgraded his cultivation to the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm would he have the chance to beat Feng Zhilin.

    Maybe other warriors couldn¡¯t break through to the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm in just one month, but Zhang Ruochen definitely could do it, because he had the Time and Space Spinel.

    If one practiced inside the Time and Space Spinel for three months, only one month¡¯s time would pass. That meant Zhang Ruochen had three months to practice.

    ¡°With my massive amount of practicing resources, it won¡¯t be difficult for me to achieve the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm in three months.¡±

    ¡°My biggest weakness now is my martial technique. If I can sessfully practice the fourth movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm or the whole set of the Sacred Sword Skill, it will be a piece of cake to beat Feng Zhilin.¡±

    With that thought, Zhang Ruochen entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel to begin his practice.

 Chapter 98 - Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow

    Chapter 98: Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen sat in cross-legged in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel. He took out half a kilo of Spiritual Brawn from a jade vessel and started to take it.

    The Spiritual Brawn, which condensed the Spiritual Qi of savage beasts and the essence of Spiritual Blood, had countless benefits for warriors, such as to gain force, to strengthen flesh and blood, and to prolong life.

    Generally speaking, for a warrior who had just reached the Mid Stage of the ck Realm, eating about five kilograms of Spiritual Brawn and practicing diligently would allow him to break through the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm in half a month.

    As the Body of Martial Arts of Zhang Ruochen was much stronger than many other Mid Stage warriors, if he wanted to break through to the Advanced Stage, he had to eat at least 20 kilograms of Spiritual Brawn.

    ¡°24 kilograms of Spiritual Brawn is enough to help me practice the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm in a short time.¡±

    All 24 kilograms of Spiritual Brawn were looted from the bodies of Square Commandery warriors who died in the first exam of the Martial School.

    So much Spiritual Brawn was worth at least 200,000 silver coins, which was definitely a huge wealth.

    The Spiritual Brawn was very precious, so normal warriors did not dare to eat it. However, Zhang Ruochen did not care and quickly ate half a kilo of it.

    After consuming the Spiritual Brawn, Zhang Ruochen felt full of strength while both his blood flow and the circting speed of his Genuine Qi had elerated a lot.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and began to practice the fourth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. At the same time, he elerated the absorption of the Spiritual Brawn into his body and turned it into his own power.

    The fourth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was called ¡°Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow¡±.

    With one foot in front and slightly bending of his body, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s two hands were like dragon ws or elephant palms.

    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±

    He struck out repeatedly and palm prints all around.

    He had at present only practiced three palms sessfully, Savage Beast Galloping, Dragon in the Sky, Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth, which was only equivalent to the martial technique power of the Human Stage Superior ss. Of course, it definitely belonged to the top martial technique in the Superior ss of the Human Stage and could even contend with some martial techniques like the low-ss Spiritual.

    However, once he had practiced the fourth palm sessfully, the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm could transform into a genuine low-ss Spiritual martial technique. At that time, the power of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm would beparable with some weaker martial techniques of the mid-ss Spiritual Stage.

    Time flew by very fast. Zhang Ruochen had practiced in the Time and Space Spinel for half a month.

    He spent most of his time every day practicing the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. And after half a month of hard work, he could apply the fourth palm, Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow, smoothly.

    One palm struck out and a stream of Genuine Qi surged forward.

    In his palms, you could hear dragon¡¯s roaring and elephant¡¯s howling.

    However, there was still a huge gap before he seeded fully in the fourth palm, Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow.

    If Zhang Ruochen seeded, his body would turn into two shadows, exploding out with double the power when he wielded the palm. One shadow would be a dragon w and another one would be an elephant palm.

    Although he hadn¡¯t practiced the fourth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm sessfully, his power had enhanced a great deal.

    During this half a month, Zhang Ruochen took half a kilo of Spiritual Brawn per day, a total of seven and a half kilos, and his Martial Arts realm had raised rapidly.

    Half a month ago, Zhang Ruochen had just entered the Mid Stage of the ck Realm, and his Genuine Qi only ounted for 20 percent of his whole Qi Lake. Until now, his clear jade Genuine Qi became more vigorous, ounting for 70 percent of his Qi Lake, not far from the Completion of the ck Realm Mid Stage.

    He was able to easily defeat Nie Xuan with his current cultivation.

    Only five days had passed in the external world of course, while half a month had passed in the Time and Space Spinel.

    Walking out of the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, Zhang Ruochen went back to his room of Yellow No.1 again.

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    Sitting on a copper chair, ckie, like a ck fuzzy ball, was reading a yellow book with his two paws.

    On the book cover read five words: Ancient History of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Having seen Zhang Ruochen walk out of the Time and Space Spinel, ckie closed his book and stared at Zhang Ruochen with his two big bright eyes. ¡°Young man, have you reached the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm?¡±

    ¡°not so fast, it still takes some time!¡± Zhang Ruochen kept a close watch on ckie and asked curiously, ¡°Where did you steal this book?¡±

    ¡°Steal?¡±

    ckie said unhappily, ¡°I went to the Scripture Tower in the School of Martial Market and took a book out with me. After I finish it, I will give it back. I didn¡¯t steal anything.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t intend to quarrel with him. ¡°How about the condition of my fourth brother¡¯s injury?¡±

    ¡°That fat guy¡¯s cultivation ismon, but his wounds recover very fast, and one arm can be lifted up. I think it will take at most another 10 days to heal,¡± said ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°He has gone!¡± answered ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What? Why?¡±

    ¡°After hearing that he was at Dragon Martial Temple , he ran away quickly,¡± answered ckie.

    For many male warriors who lived in Western Campus, Dragon Martial Temple was a forbidden area which had lots of scary legends. When Zhang Shaochu heard that he was in here, his face turned green and he ran away as soon as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen dared to stay in Dragon Martial Temple, but Zhang Shaochu didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Let him go then!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen decided to seclude himself for refining and to break through to the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm as soon as possible.

    In the days after, he practiced in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel for another half month and took half a kilo of Spiritual Brawn per day as usual. He spent most of the time practicing the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and less time on the Sacred Sword Skill.

    Finally, after his Genuine Qi filled the Qi Lake, Zhang Ruochen could begin to break through to the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was not in a rush. He decided to continue consuming Spiritual Brawn, and build up his strength so that he could break through to the realm in one go.

    Zhang Ruochen had practiced in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel for one month, which was equal to 10 days outside.

    The duel between Zhang Ruochen and Feng Zhilin was 20 days away.

    ¡°I can¡¯t break through the fourth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm yet because I still have some deficiencies, which would be found out by fighting with the master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped secluding himself for refining and nned to fight with ckie and to find out his own deficiencies.

    When Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Time and Space Spinel, he heard the cold voice of Huang Yanchen from outside the door. ¡°Fat cat, move away! If not, I shall kill you too.¡±

    Standing outside the door, ckie erected his tail high and said to her without any vigor, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is secluding himself for refining. Even if you break in there, you still can¡¯t see him. Little girl, follow my advice, and go away quickly! If you infuriate me, then no one on earth can save you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll attack you and see!¡±

    After Huang Yanchen¡¯s injuries healed, she intended to get even with Zhang Ruochen at once and went to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s room indignantly. But she never expected she would be headed off by a talking cat.

    She was in a rage, feeling both Zhang Ruochen and this stupid cat were assholes. She drew out a royal-blue, archaic sword and stabbed at ckie.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    In no time, ckie magically changed into a ck shadow shunning Huang Yanchen¡¯s sword and threw himself back at her.

    A surprised look emerged on Huang Yanchen¡¯s face since she didn¡¯t expect this fat cat to escape her sword and move at a speed which equaled a medium-ss level-two savage beast.

    But for her, the speed of ckie was still too slow.

    She sneered and shot a palm, hitting ckie more than 10 feet away. ckie¡¯s body mmed into the wall and fell t on the ground, which made him feel dizzy.

    ¡°Bitch! You are too cruel!¡±

    Climbing up from the ground, ckie showed his sharp teeth with great wrath. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Huang Yanchen, he would teach her a lesson.

    This stupid fat cat was so mean to Huang Yanchen that she intended to cut its tongue as soon as she caught it.

    Zhang Ruochen pushed the door open and came out. He smiled at Huang Yanchen. ¡°Senior sister, your injuries have recovered?¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes became even colder. Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t want to say a single word to Zhang Ruochen and directly stabbed her sword at him.

    It happened that Huang Yanchen was a Warrior of Division Profound. They couldpete with the top masters of the Earth Realm.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s sword techniques could instantly kill average warriors of the Completion of the ck Realm.

    Looking at the swiftly moving sword, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face changed and he thought. ¡°Duanmu Xingling was right. Huang Yanchen hates me so much that she won¡¯t listen to any words from me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Duanmu Xingling who was not far away, and she nodded to him, understanding his meaning.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Transforming into a petite gorgeous shadow, Duanmu Xingling dashed in front of Zhang Ruochen and stopped Huang Yanchen.

    With two jade-white slender fingers, Duanmu Xingling mped Huang Yanchen¡¯s sword tip between them. ¡°Calm down, Sister Chen. Zhang Ruochen is the new first ranked student. If you kill him, you will get a serious punishment from the school.¡±

    Huang Yanchen shouted. ¡°Step aside, Xingling! I have to kill this pervert today!¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s five fingers twisted and she turned the de around. It emitted some Sword Breath that shook Duanmu Xingling¡¯s fingers off.

    Immediately, Huang Yanchen struck again and created a white, four-meter-long Sword Breath.

    Duanmu Xingling had reached an agreement with Zhang Ruochen so that she would prevent Huang Yanchen from killing Zhang Ruochen.

    Thereupon, Duanmu Xingling also drew out of a sword and stopped Huang Yanchen once again.

    ¡°Xingling, why do you stop me from killing him?¡±

    Suddenly, Huang Yanchen struck out with nine sword techniques one after another in the air, stabbing towards nine key parts of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    One special feature of Huang Yanchen¡¯s Genuine Qi was its wind nature. A seven-meter-diameter storm vortex emerged with her strikes automatically, like a series of des flying from a whirlpool.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    One of the des flew by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s armpit and cut into a pir. It left a four-centimetre-deep gash there.

    ¡°She probably triggered the Gale Sacred Mark, so her Genuine Qi would carry the wind nature.¡±

    Standing on top of the stairs, Zhang Ruochen watched the sword techniques wielded by Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling carefully and pondered the ws and weaknesses in them.

 Chapter 99 - Vast Universe Gong

    Chapter 99: Vast Universe Gong

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Huang Yanchen had a powerful cultivation, which was much stronger than warriors at the ck Realm¡¯s Completion.

    As Duanmu Xingling¡¯s ability was on par with hers, she was definitely not weak.

    Duanmu Xingling had also opened up a special Sacred Mark, Ice cold. When she unleashed her Genuine Qi, it became extremely cold, and snowkes danced in the air.

    Other warriors who opened up the Sacred Mark of Ice cold wouldn¡¯t be as powerful, even if they were at the ck Realm¡¯s Completion. Only a great master like Duanmu Xingling, was able to condense snowkes within a 30-feet radius, once her Qi was unleashed.

    Duanmu Xingling was just at the ck Realm¡¯s Completion, and could only condense snowkes within a 30-feet radius. If she cultivated the Earth Realm, she would be able to condense snowkes within a 100-feet radius when she unleashed her Genuine Qi.

    If she cultivated the Heaven Realm, she¡¯d be able to condense snowkes within a 1000-feet radius. When she¡¯d fight against others, there would be snowkes all over the sky for hundreds of miles. That¡¯s the making of a true Martial Arts myth.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°They are worthy of being Profound Division Warriors and are so powerful. I guess they¡¯ve reached the Sword Following the Mind Intermediate Stage. Maybe they¡¯re close to the Sword Following the Mind Advanced Stage.¡±

    Only warriors who have reached the Sword Following the Mind Intermediate Stage had a chance to go to the Martial Market¡¯s Coliseum and be a Profound Division Warrior.

    ¡°Xingling, if you stop me again, I¡¯ll not be polite to you!¡± Huang Yanchen attacked more and more quickly. Because her Genuine Qi was rich in wind nature, her speed advantage was gradually disyed.

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°Sister Chen, you should calm down, if you kill him on a spur of the moment, the Martial Market¡¯s School will punish you heavily. Why would you destroy yourself along with him? And Even if you don¡¯t do that, the rogue won¡¯t live a month!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huang Yanchen asked curiously. She pulled back her sword and stopped attacking.

    Duanmu Xingling also withdrew her sword and smiled. ¡°He is going to get a final battle with Feng Zhilin on the life and death tform. It will take ce in 20 days.¡±

    ¡°How could it be? Feng Zhilin has cultivated to the ck Realm¡¯s Final State. In Western Campus, he isn¡¯t a top master, but he is a strong middle-ss warrior. Zhang Ruochen might defeat him with another two years of practice, but he¡¯ll die if he fights against him now.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! So you needn¡¯t kill him by yourself. In 20 days, he¡¯ll be killed by Feng Zhilin.¡±

    Huang Yanchen still didn¡¯t believe Zhang Ruochen would be that stupid. She gazed at him coldly and asked, ¡°Are you going to fight against Feng Zhilin on the life and death tform?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Ruochen responded indifferently.

    He didn¡¯t think it was a big deal!

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Huang Yanchen took back her blue sword, stared at Zhang Ruochen as if he was dead, and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let you live more 20 days.¡±

    Then Huang Yanchen walked towards the gate of Yellow No.1 and was going to leave. Suddenly she stopped and turned to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°In 20 days, if you can defeat Feng Zhilin on the life and death tform, I will spare your life. If you lose and Feng Zhilin lets you live, I will kill you myself.¡±

    After that, Huang Yanchen stepped forward with a wisp of Genuine Qi appearing on her feet. Each of her steps was a meter long and only her shadow could be seen.

    Seeing Huang Yanchen leave, Duanmu Xingling took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have 20 days. Are you sure you can defeat Feng Zhilin?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reply, stared at Duanmu Xingling seriously and nodded, ¡°Senior sister, what¡¯s the rank of your Ice cold Sacred Mark?¡±

    ¡°ss six!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling became proud of herself and hugged herself. ¡°I opened up my Ice cold Sacred Mark at age of two.¡±

    The earlier warriors open up the Sacred Mark, the earlier they were able to practice.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°No wonder you reached the ck Realm¡¯s Completion at 13 years old. You¡¯re very talented.¡±

    ¡°How could it be? I¡¯m 18.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling cast a contemptuous nce at Zhang Ruochen, blinked and said, ¡± What an incredible warrior he was that he could reach the ck Realm¡¯s Completion at 13. Even the first genius of Omen Ridge, Zhang Tiangui didn¡¯t reach it until 15.¡±

    In order to prove her age, Duanmu Xingling lifted her chest slightly to show her rounded breasts.

    One had to admit, Duanmu Xingling¡¯s breasts were bigger than Huang Yanchen¡¯s. They were well developed.

    ¡°18?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a little shocked. Except for her breasts, the rest of her body didn¡¯t give away her age.

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°The exercises I practice were special when I achieved the first level, my body will stay the same as at that time. I seeded the first level at 13, so I look like I¡¯m still 13 years old. I can¡¯t gain the look of 18 years of age unless I clear my Genuine Qi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately understood. All of a sudden, he seemed to be thinking of something. ¡°It reminded me of the ¡®Vast Universe Gong¡¯, a Moon Worship Demonic Sect exercise. It¡¯s simr to your exercise.¡±

    ¡°You know ¡®Vast Universe Gong¡¯?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling eximed with a little shock. As she realized she was being rude, she asked, ¡°Is there this kind of exercises in the Moon Worship Demonic Sect? How have I never heard of it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°¡®Vast Universe Gong¡¯ is a top Moon Worship Demonic Sect exercise. Only high-status warriors have the right to practice it. Of course, outsiders don¡¯t know it.¡±

    ¡°Why do you know it? Are you an undercover agent from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect to the Martial Market¡¯s School?¡± Duanmu Xingling asked tentatively.

    ¡°I just heard of it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had seen many practical skills including Vast Universe Gong. Of course, Vast Universe Gong¡¯sst chapter was kept in the Moon Worship Demonic Sect¡¯s headquarters, so Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t seen it.

    Not wanting to reveal the secrets of his past life, Zhang Ruochen changed the subject and asked, ¡°Why did you get so surprised when you heard Vast Universe Gong?¡±

    ¡°Really? No!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling shook her head rapidly and said, ¡°I was just frightened by the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. In the Kunlun¡¯s Field, they are taboo. We¡¯d better not talk about it or we¡¯ll be regarded as Moon Worship Demonic Sect followers.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to continue this topic anymore and said, ¡°Senior sister, I¡¯m practicing a palm technique and I have encountered some obstacles. Would you like to try it with me? I want to find out the palm technique¡¯s weakness from actualbat.¡±

    ¡°Not a problem!¡±

    There was a faint fragrance on her body which spread to the center of the courtyard. She stood upright and crooked her finger to beckon him. ¡°Come on, attack me with your palm technique.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister, you should be careful!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood three meters away from Duanmu Xingling. He stepped forward and moved his hands with all his bones and muscle taut.

    Zhang Ruochen pushed off his foot and rushed in.

    Duanmu Xingling was a little astonished. ¡°In just 10 days, he has made great progress. 10 days ago, his speed was only 38 meters per second, and now it¡¯s 40 meters per second. The ck Realm¡¯s Medium State Warriors move at just 40 meters per second.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow!¡±

    His arms rang out with crying dragons when he exploded all his energy through his powerful palm technique punching towards Duanmu Xingling.

    The rushing Genuine Qi surged from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms and turned into a gust of wind which set Duanmu Xingling¡¯s robe rustling.

    Duanmu Xingling nodded once again. ¡°His palm technique is powerful and ingenious indeed. It is remarkable that he had the ability to converge all his power into his palms.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling attacked faster than Zhang Ruochen. Just a shadow of her repelled Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately released the second palm, the third palm...

    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen attacked quickly and his continuous handprints were like sets of waves.

    Duanmu Xingling stood still with one hand behind her back and withstood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s handprints with the other hand.

    Zhang Ruochen continuously unleashed more than 100 palms until his Qi Lake was running out of Genuine Qi. Then he stepped back immediately and stopped attacking.

    Duanmu Xingling stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡± Your palm technique was so powerful and wless!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was covered in sweat. Heughed. ¡°This palm technique hasn¡¯t seeded yet.¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t seeded?¡± Duanmu Xingling was shocked and said, ¡°I nned to guide you, but I find there is no need. I think your palm technique has reached the perfect Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and said, ¡± I have already know the weakness! Again!¡±

    After that, Zhang Ruochen released the fourth palm ¡°Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow¡± to attack Duanmu Xingling.

    Be mindful, Duanmu Xingling was a perfect training partner as she was a Profound Division Warrior.

    He didn¡¯t stop until he ran out of energy. After sending Duanmu Xingling away, Zhang Ruochen went back to the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and ate half a kilo of Spiritual Brawn. His energy and Genuine Qi recovered quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen began to recall the weakness he found when he fought against Duanmu Xingling and practiced again.

    The next day, he visited ck No.1 and asked Duanmu Xingling to fight him to practice his palm technique.

    The third day, the fourth day...

    On the fifth day, the fourth movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was not yet sessful, but Zhang Ruochen broke into the ck Realm¡¯s Advanced Stage.

    It was normal for him to break through to a Realm at such a high speed. After all, he had the Time and Space Spinel and his Practicing time was three times as much as other warriors.

    Also, he ate 24 kilograms of Spiritual Brawn. That was to say, reaching the ck Realm¡¯s Advanced Stage was simply a matter of course.

 Chapter 100 - The Palm Techniques Success

    Chapter 100: The Palm Technique¡¯s Sess

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen was in a good mood, because he had reached the ck Realm¡¯s Advanced Stage and improved his cultivation greatly.

    As soon as the day was breaking, he visited ck No.1 and asked Duanmu Xingling to fight against him as a way to improve his palm technique.

    As his palm technique improved, Zhang Ruochen felt he was not far away from the sess of ¡°Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow¡±. He just needed an opportunity to break through it. This feeling was wonderful.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t rashly break into ck No.1. He stood outside and channeled Genuine Qi into his voice. ¡°Senior sister, I want to practice palm technique with you again. Are you in there?¡±

    A momentter, Duanmu Xingling opened up the door and stared at Zhang Ruochen with a drowsy look. ¡°Don¡¯t you sleep?¡±

    Of course, warriors were also normal people who needed to rest but they just needed less. A ck Realm Warrior only needed two hours of sleep to recover energy.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he had powerful Spiritual Power, so it was enough for him to rest for an hour and he used the remaining hours to practice. Even if he had not slept for three days and nights, he maintained a good mental state.

    Zhang Ruochenughed apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. In that case, I¡¯ll visit you at noon!¡±

    ¡°Well, anyway, I¡¯ve rested enough. Let¡¯s start now so that I can avoid your bother at noon. Did you have progress in your palm technique?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling led him into the square of Dragon Martial Temple, stood upright with her one hand on her back and crooked her finger to beckon him, ¡°Today, we fight in this ce! I will still use one hand and you can attack me with all your power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Duanmu Xingling, and nodded softly. He was very grateful to this beautiful sister who was only 13 or 14 years old. She is a Warrior of Division Profound. How can the average person find her to practice?

    He was able to make so much progress because Duanmu Xingling helped him a lot.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared and circted his Genuine Qi. Finally, a stream of blood flowed from his pores and condensed into a faint blood column soaring into the sky.

    ¡°Soaring Animal Spirits, he reached the ck Realm¡¯s Advanced Stage so soon!¡± Duanmu Xingling blinked fluttering her eyshes, and she was shocked by his rapid improvement.

    For just five days, Zhang Ruochen had made huge progress. Duanmu Xingling could easily see that every day was a new step forward for his cultivation.

    It¡¯s unbelievable that he could make such a huge advance at such a high speed, even if he had enough practice resources.

    The rattling bones and muscles sounded like a dragon¡¯s cry as well as an elephant¡¯s roar. The Spiritual Blood he let out got thicker and thicker.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    He moved, turned into a fast wind and dashed out.

    His speed reached 44 meters per second, a whole new level.

    ¡°How fast! his speed is equal to the ck Realm¡¯s Final State Warriors.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes became brighter with the shock of his talent. If she hadn¡¯t witnessed what happened herself, she wouldn¡¯t have believed he could be so powerful within half a month.

    Finally, she had enough confidence that Zhang Ruochen could defeat Feng Zhilin!

    ¡°Given the speed of his progress, it will not be difficult for him to defeat Feng Zhilin in half a month.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling put out her hands and gave off Genuine Qi from the hollow of her hands. Her footsteps were flowing like treading on the wind. She attacked Zhang Ruochen directly with one single palm and a faint billow of Genuine Qi quickly appeared in front of her palm.

    Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took three steps back after receiving Duanmu Xingling¡¯s strike.

    Her Genuine Qi was so cold that it made ayer of white frost form on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, which left his hands numb.

    It was the first time that Duanmu Xingling had attacked him proactively. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t frightened but overjoyed and pped towards Duanmu Xingling.

    Pure Jade Genuine Qi inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body surged out and quickly thawed the frost on his hands.

    Duanmu Xingling moved as quickly as a ghost and unleashed a dexterous palm technique. She forced Zhang Ruochen to step back continuously without any chance to attack back.

    After three strikes, Duanmu Xingling pped on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest making him fly out 10 meters.

    Zhang Ruochen pped the ground, turned over in the air, andnded on the ground firmly.

    Under the palm attack of Duanmu Xingling, his five internal organs and six hollow organs had been strongly shocked and he¡¯d gotten a little hurt.

    Duanmu Xinglingughed. ¡°Can you guess how much power I used?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen just shook his head.

    Duanmu Xingling continued, ¡°I just used half my power which was equal to that of a ck Realm¡¯s Final State Warrior. It¡¯s great that you could catch three strikes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed bitterly. ¡°But you just used one hand.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling shook her head and said, ¡°I know more about Martial Arts than a ck Realm¡¯s Final State Warrior, so it¡¯s only fair to use one hand.¡±

    The reason why Duanmu Xingling held back her cultivation to the ck Realm¡¯s Final State was that Feng Zhilin¡¯s cultivation was at that level.

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°If you have the ability to force me to use the other hand or if you can force me back, you will defeat Feng Zhilin.¡±

    ¡°OK! Let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    Having a strong fighting spirit, Zhang Ruochen attacked Duanmu Xingling again.

    At this time, he not only used the fourth movement of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm but also used the first three palms.

    ¡®Elephant Galloping!¡¯

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky!¡±

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow!¡±

    After he unleashed the four palms, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi decreased. He was hit, flew out, and nearly fell to the ground. This all made him feel very dispirited.

    ¡°All the four palm techniques are powerful, well, very well.¡± Duanmu Xingling wore a silvery smile.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t get discouraged, and attacked Duanmu Xingling again.

    This time, he caught six strikes. After that, Duanmu Xingling grasped his chest and threw him off.

    Zhang Ruochen turned in the air and steadied his body. He pushed down with his legs, and one hand caught the ground, but he did not fall.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Duan Xingxing stared at Zhang Ruochen and felt that Zhang Rushen¡¯s breath became stronger and stronger. It was like a prone figure lying on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen had an unwavering look with the jade-white Genuine Qi running quickly through the 36 Meridians inside his body and his 10 fingers turned pale like white jade.

    ¡°p!¡±

    There was a splitting sound from under his feet and hand. The stone tablet had actually cracked.

    ¡°Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew up and attacked towards Duanmu Xingling.

    In Duanmu Xingling¡¯s view, Zhang Ruochen divided into two and became two people. One unleashed the dragon¡¯s w; the other unleashed the elephant¡¯s palm. They came from two directions.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Duanmu Xingling changed her expression slightly and channeled Genuine Qi into her index finger. She pointed out it towards the Zhang Ruochen on the left and repelled him.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruchen from the right side attacked and mmed his hand on her chest.

    Duanmu Xingling bent back into an arch with her hands on the ground. She then raised her leg to kick towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist.

    Suddenly, the right and left Zhang Ruochen merged into one and he unleashed his two palms at the same time.

    Duanmu Xingling converged her Genuine Qi and pped out her palm.

    Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood steadily while Duanmu Xingling catapulted backward about 16 meters. She dug in her feet and steadied her position.

    Duanmu Xingling looked at Zhang Ruochen with shock and asked, ¡°Is the power you¡¯re using a sessful level of ¡®Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow¡¯?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his palms and nodded. ¡°What do you think of this power?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s equal to the palm technique of a mid-ss Spiritual Stage.¡± Duanmu Xinglingughed and continued, ¡°You have a 70% chance of beating Feng Zhilin with your current power.¡±

    In the beginning, Duanmu Xingling didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen was able to defeat Feng Zhilin in one month.

    The reason why she helped him was that she wanted to give him a better chance of saving himself. After all, it was difficult for Western Campus to bring up a genius like Zhang Ruochen and it would too bad if he died on the Life and Death tform.

    She did not expect that Zhang Ruochen had developed the ability to defeat Feng Zhilin within half a month. She had witnessed each step of his progress, and it was incredible.

    However, she didn¡¯t know that the Space Domain was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest advantage which he kept to himself. If he disyed the power of the Space Domain, then he had a 100% chance of beating Feng Zhilin.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Thanks for your help, I couldn¡¯t have Practiced to a sessful level in such a short time without your help.¡±

    Duanmu Xinglingughed. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you will lose face for Dragon Martial Temple. For of this reason, I helped you practice palm techniques. After all, you belong to Yellow No.1. I¡¯m curious about how strong your cultivation will be after half a month.¡±

    ¡°You will know it when I fight on the Life and Death tform in half a month. Since my palm technique has reached a sessful level, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. See you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said courteously and walked towards Yellow No.1.

    Duanmu Xingling stared at his back, her eyes shing. ¡°He is very talented and it will not be long before he practices to the ck Realm¡¯s Completion. Sister Chen picked up a treasure. Why can¡¯t I pick up a genius like this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen went back to Yellow No.1 and continued to practice while grasping two Spiritual Crystals in his hand.

    He was absorbing Spiritual Qi to consolidate his Realm.

    Practicing in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel for three days could consolidate the ck Realm¡¯s Advanced Stage thoroughly.

    Of course, as he had just reached the ck Realm¡¯s Advanced Stage, his Genuine Qi was only 20 percent of the Qi Pool and there was a huge space to fill. The capacity of his Qi Pool had erged 10 times when he reached the ck Realm¡¯s Advanced Stage and could hold much more Genuine Qi.

 Chapter 101 - Flying Leaves and Flowers

    Chapter 101: Flying Leaves and Flowers

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The fourth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm had been sessfully cultivated. The entire palm technique set had reached the low-ss of Spiritual Stage martial techniques, which was as powerful as a mid-ss Spiritual Stage martial technique.

    The palm technique had progressed fairly well. Now it was time for Zhang Ruochen to focus on the sword technique.

    The Sacred Sword Skill was a low-ss Spiritual Stage sword technique with 12 moves in total. Zhang Ruochen had only cultivated three moves, but he needed to cultivate the entire sword technique in order to fully demonstrate the technique¡¯s full power.

    He sat cross-legged on the ground, thinking about the 12 graphs. There was a shadow of a human figure on each graph. Each of them looked lively, wielding swords with various striking movements.

    When Zhang Ruochen was practicing the sword technique, he could not help grabbing the sh Shining Sword. As he began waving it, rays of sword light flowed around his arm and disyed a sharp Sword Breath.

    After 10 days of practice, Zhang Ruochen had cultivated ¡°Sacred Plenilune Sword¡±, the fourth move of the Sacred Sword Skill.

    After 15 days of practice, he had cultivated the ¡°Sacred Wave Sword¡±, the fifth move of the Sacred Sword Skill.

    After another 15 days of practice, he had cultivated the ¡°Sacred Wind and Rain Sword¡±, the sixth move of the Sacred Sword Skill.

    Zhang Ruochen had stayed in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel for 43 days in seclusion, which was equal to around half a month in the external world.

    During those 43 days, not only did Zhang Ruochen practice the Sacred Sword Skill, but also he took the Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill every day to greatly elevate his cultivation.

    The Genuine Qi had filled up half of his Qi Lake.

    With his current cultivation, he would be able to defeat warriors in the Final State of the ck Realm even without using the Time and Space Domain and the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the day to fight against Feng Zhilin on the life and death tform. It¡¯s time to go out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Swish, Swish!¡± As he stood up, Zhang Ruochen heard some sounds of Sword Breath in the space several meters around him, as if there were swords flying through the air.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was so excited. He had reached the Peak of the Sword Following the Mind and greatly elevated the Sword Comprehension Realm.

    The Sword Following the Mind could be divided into four Realms¡ªthe Initial Stage, the Intermediate Stage, the Advanced Stage, and the Peak.

    Not many ck Realm warriors could cultivate to the Intermediate Stage of the Sword Following the Mind. Once they had reached the Intermediate Stage, they would be seen as strong warriors of the ck Realm. Both Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling were warriors at the Intermediate Stage Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen possessed the Martial Arts memories from his previous life as well as a powerful Martial Soul. It was marvelous that he had reached the Peak of the Sword Following the Mind at the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm. He was only one step away from entering the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.

    Having reached the Peak of the Sword Following the Mind, even a de of grass or a branch on the ground could be used as a sword.

    Thus, one could easily kill people with tree branches and des of grass...

    There was a significant change in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s temperament, as if he had transformed into a young sword master.

    Suddenly, he heard a strange sound while arriving at Yellow No.1. He frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    He thrust one leg against the ground, which shot a leaf into the air. When the leaf fell in between his fingers, he merged Genuine Qi and Sword Comprehension into it. His snapped his fingers and unleashed the leaf as if it was a sharp sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The distant wall had been prated by the leaf, leaving a crack.

    A ck cat flew out from behind the wall and said with surprise, ¡°Flying Leaves and Flowers! It¡¯s really something, young man! You¡¯ve reached the Peak of Following the Mind at such a young age. Soon after, you will break through to the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±

    Looking at ckie, Zhang Ruochen withdrew his Genuine Qi and asked, ¡°Did you steal books again?¡±

    ckie stood up on his hind feet like a human being. Carrying a thick book in both of his front ws, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been confined in the Yin Yang Wooden Graph for 100,000 years. Needless to say, I waspletely isted from the outside world. No doubt I¡¯ll have to read more to understand the changes in Kunlun¡¯s Field over these 100,000 years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and agreed with what ckie had just said. He should also spare some time to read more and keep up with what had happened over these 800 years.

    It was always a good thing to read and know more about your surroundings.

    ¡°Hey ckie,e with me. I want to see if my fourth brother has fully recovered,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie thrust his legs and jumped onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder.

    He sat on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder and continued to read. He did not pay too much attention to where Zhang Ruochen was heading.

    Zhang Ruochen had only seen Zhang Shaochu once and there was not any family bond between them. Yet, Zhang Shaochu spoke out for Zhang Ruochen and was badly injured. Zhang Ruochen was touched by what he did and had a good impression of his fourth brother. Therefore, he wanted to go visit him after his seclusion.

    While Liu Chengfeng and three freshmen of Yunwu Commandery were on their way to the Dragon Martial Temple, they bumped into Zhang Ruochen. They were so excited and hurried up to greet him.

    Liu Chengfeng said, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re finally done with your seclusion! Something bad is going to happen!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Before Liu Chengfeng could exin what happened, the freshman next to him said with madness, ¡°Your Highness, Square Commandery has been suppressing the students of Yunwu Commandery while you were in seclusion this month. Quite a number of our students are seriously injured. Others have also been bullied more or less! Our lives are miserable...

    ¡°Moreover, rumor has it that two students of Yunwu Commandery disappeared when they were conducting a task outside the school. The students of Square Commandery probably used unknown methods to get them both killed.¡±

    The other freshman added, ¡°The students of Square Commandery didn¡¯t dare to break into Dragon Martial Temple and attack you. Therefore, they bully us. Even I have been beaten three times. I have to hide whenever I see them because I¡¯m too scared!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen never expected things would turn out like this. He asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the presbyter of the school get involved?¡±

    Liu Chengfeng exined. ¡°In order to harden and enhance thepetitiveness among the students, the presbyter wouldn¡¯t intervene in fights between students. Moreover, they have Elder Situ to back them up. Thus, they can do almost whatever they want on Western Campus.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng lowered his voice and said, ¡°The status of Elder Situ on Western Campus is just beneath the Chief and two other Vice Chiefs. Now, it is Elder Situ who manages almost all relevant issues on Western Campus.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood how it worked¡ªAs long as students of Square Commandery did not publicly kill other students, then they did not vite the regtions of the school and would not be punished.

    As for the two missing students, no one could prove that they were dead and there was no proof showing that the students of Square Commandery were the killers.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°They are taking revenge.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian had killed around 100 young warriors of Square Commandery during the first-round examination. Therefore, students of Square Commandery had been bullying and killing the students of Yunwu Commandery in order to seek revenge. They even wanted to kick all the students of Yunwu Commandery out of Western Campus.

    One of the students looked woebegone and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough this month! Your Highness, failure is not an option! You have to defeat Feng Zhilin tomorrow! Otherwise, we, students of Yunwu Commandery will bepletely conquered. The students of Square Commandery will no doubt suppress us even more!¡±

    Another freshman nodded and gasped. ¡°If our Ninth Prince is defeated, I have no choice but to return to Yunwu Commandery. I do not dare to stay on Western Campus anymore...¡±

    Two other freshmen also nodded.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, guys. Since students of Square Commandery have started a provocation, I¡¯ll fight with them! By the way, Liu Chengfeng, what did youe for?¡±

    Liu Chengfeng tapped on his forehead and said, ¡°Oh yes! Almost forget about it. I¡¯ve heard that Nie Xuan, Wang Lang, and Xie Zhaowu of Square Commandery had led a bunch of students to make trouble for Zhang Shaochu, the Fourth Prince.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked cold-blooded and said, ¡°Nie Xuan again? Did he not suffer enoughst time?¡±

    Liu Chengfeng responded. ¡°The reason why they attack the Fourth Prince tonight is to affect your Heart State. Once your Heart State has been disturbed, you will lose the fight tomorrow on the life and death tform!¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen did lose the fight on the life and death tform, death would be the only way out for him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Lead me to my fourth brother! I¡¯m eager to see who dares to attack him today!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng had confidence in Zhang Ruochen. He brought Zhang Ruochen as well as the other three freshmen and they rushed toward Zhang Shaochu¡¯s dormitory as fast as they could.

    Being the number one freshman, Zhang Ruochen enjoyed a prestigious status and lived in Dragon Martial Temple.

    The top 10 freshmen and the top 100 students of Western Campus also had individual dormitories. Although it was not as luxurious as Dragon Martial Temple, it wasfortable and suitable for practicing.

    As for other students, they could only live in a normal dormitory with four people in one house.

    Zhang Shaochu was a normal student and, therefore, he shared a dormitory with three other students. His roommates had been beaten badly by Nie Xuan. He threw them all out of the dormitory and they were bleeding heavily on the ground.

    Nie Xuan grabbed Zhang Shaochu¡¯s clothes with one hand and lifted him up from the ground. He sneered. ¡°Piglet Zhang, have your arms healed? Unfortunately, my arm has been destroyed and can never be healed. What do you think I should do?¡±

    Since Zhang Ruochen had cut off Nie Xuan¡¯s hand, he installed a short sword, one of the Genuine Martial Arms, on his wrist. He then embedded the sword into his wrist and linked the sword to the Meridians in his arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m not piglet Zhang, I¡¯m Zhang Shaochu!¡± Zhang Shaochu clinched his teeth and mumbled.

    He was scared of Nie Xuan. Therefore, he did not dare to speak too loud.

    Nie Xuan lifted his arm and put a sharp sword next to Zhang Shaochu¡¯s right ear. He could cut off his ear down with one downward slice.

    Nie Xuan sneered. ¡°Haha! If you say Zhang Ruochen is a coward, I¡¯ll let you go. How does that sound?¡±

    Wang Lang, Xie Zhaowu, and the other warriors of Square Commandery that stood at the sideughed wickedly.

    Although Zhang Shaochu was irritated as well as scared, he responded with courage. ¡°Stop day-dreaming. My ninth brother will cut off your other hand!¡±

    Nie Xuan¡¯s countenance fell and he said, ¡°Such an ungrateful piglet! I¡¯m offering you something good and you dare to disgrace me!¡±

    Nie Xuan waved his arm downward and was about to cut off Zhang Shaochu¡¯s right ear. Zhang Shaochu was so frightened that his entire body was full of cold sweat. He shut his eyes and screamed out loud.

    Yet, no matter how hard Nie Xuan pushed down, the sword embedded in his arm was stuck and would not fall.

    The edge of the sword had been caught firmly by two fingers and stopped in the air.

    Naturally, the master of the two fingers was Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger had turned jade-white. Two strands of Genuine Qi had dashed to his fingertips and generated a powerful force. The force had shaken Nie Xuan¡¯s sword and broken it into two pieces.

    Such a powerful force was transferred from the sword to Nie Xuan¡¯s arm and had shaken him, bringing him great pain. Nie Xuan fell back and almost bumped into the wall.

    He lifted up his arm and looked at the broken sword. He was shocked and said, ¡°How can you destroy a third-level Genuine Martial Arm with just two fingers?¡±

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw the half of the de tip on the ground, coldly stared at Nie Xuan, and said, ¡°Nie Xuan, you are a coward bullying my fourth brother! If you don¡¯t mind, I will be practicing with you now!¡±

 Chapter 102 - Bully to the Extreme

    Chapter 102: Bully to the Extreme

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Once again, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability shocked Nie Xuan. He stayed stiff and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    A third-level Genuine Martial Arm was made of a rare metal with a high degree of toughness. Yet, Zhang Ruochen could easily break it with two fingers.

    With such ability, there is no doubt that he could pinch off Nie Xuan¡¯s neck.

    Zhang Ruochen shifted his sight from Nie Xuan to the students of Square Commandery. He said, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s go together! I can¡¯t wait to see how far all of you can go!¡±

    Wang Lang, Xie Zhaowu and other students of Square Commandery were shocked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s overbearingness and stepped back slightly.

    After a second...

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you really think that we are not capable of catching you down?¡± After the shock, Nie Xuan remembered that Zhang Ruochen had only cultivated to the Mid Stage of the ck Realm, so he had no reason to fear him.

    No words could exin his hatred towards Zhang Ruochen. He stepped forward and wanted to fight against Zhang Ruochen so as to seek revenge and show everyone how powerful he was.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Nie Xuan and said, ¡°You¡¯re way too weak to be my opponent. You will definitely lose if you fight with me!¡±

    Nie Xuan sneered. ¡°I was too carelessst time and hence I lost. If I fight with you with my full power, I¡¯ll be powerful enough to defeat you!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the real powers that Nie Xuan mentioned were the ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Beasts¡± and the ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Arms¡±.

    When reaching the Dawn State, the ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Beasts¡± could be utilized.

    When reaching the Medium State, the ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Arms¡± could be used.

    Zhang Ruochen responded lightly. ¡°I can give you a chance to take revenge. What if you still lose?¡±

    Nie Xuan eximed, ¡°I swear to the Holy Queen of Majesty and Morality, if I lose in your hand again, I will stop troubling you and Zhang Shaochu. I¡¯ll back off wherever you guys go.¡±

    This oath still has a lot of weight.

    He swore to the Holy Queen of Majesty and Morality and if he vited the swear, he would be seen as disrespectful to the Holy Queen. His family would be exterminated and his property would be confiscated.

    Who was the Holy Queen of Majesty and Morality?

    She was Empress Chi Yao, the head of the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Hearing Nie Xuan¡¯s swear, Zhang Ruochen responded. ¡°Keep your words. Come on, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Nie Xuan wasn¡¯t a fool. He wouldn¡¯t do things without a purpose. The reason why he insisted to fight with Zhang Ruochen was that he wanted to test Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability to help Feng Zhilin so that when Feng Zhilin fought with him, he knew what he would expect.

    If Zhang Ruochen appeared to be powerful, Feng Zhilin would have to stop underestimating him and use all his efforts in his fight tomorrow.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t think too much. Neither Nie Xuan nor Feng Zhilin were important to him. They weren¡¯t worth spending too much time on.

    ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Beasts!¡±

    The Spiritual Blood surged out from the expanded pores of Nie Xuan¡¯s body, an illusory image of a seven-meter-long python appearing behind his back. Although the illusory image was thin, the shape of the python was clearly visible.

    A wisp of Spiritual Blood poured towards Zhang Ruochen like a savage beast.

    Nie Xuan¡¯s fingers turned golden. He gathered the power of his entire body and pointed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be.

    The students standing aside noticed that when Nie Xuan pointed out his finger, the illusory image of the python on his back had also dashed out at the same time. The two strands of powerposited together.

    Zhang Ruochen also stretched out a finger. He manifested the Pure Jade Genuine Qi to his fingertip and his finger became jade-white.

    He pointed out the finger, where a strand of Sword Breath streaked out from it. It was as if a white sword-shadow had smacked on Nie Xuan¡¯s fingertip.

    The two forces from the fingertips smashed together like a pin against an awl.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The illusory image of the python was shattered and turned into strands of Spiritual Blood.

    Nie Xuan quickly stepped back. His finger was wounded by the Sword Breath and was bleeding.

    The skill Zhang Ruochen just disyed was not a martial technique, but a random point. After reaching the peak of the Sword Following the Mind, he was able to release a powerful sword wave with a random point.

    ¡°This is powerful!¡± Nie Xuan was shocked and whispered to himself.

    Nie Xuan couldn¡¯t believe that the cultivation of Zhang Ruochen had greatly increasedpared to one month ago.

    ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Arms!¡±

    Nie Xuan decided to demonstrate his most powerful move. If he still couldn¡¯t defeat Zhang Ruochen, he would give in.

    The Spiritual Blood of his body kept converging on his head. It transformed into a three-meter-long Blood Sword. The sword tip was pointing downward and started spinning.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When he pointed out his finger, the illusory image of the Blood Sword broke out a crashing sound and unleashed towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen would not free him as he had humiliated Zhang Shaochu over and over again.

    He took the initiative to attack Nie Xuan this time. He moved half a meter to his right and escaped the Blood Sword.

    A burr of a human shadow shed. Zhang Ruochen struck out a palm on Nie Xuan¡¯s chest before he could respond.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Nie Xuan felt that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm weighed a 10,000 pounds. His rib cage was almost broken, and his five internal organs seemed like they had exploded. He lost control of his own body and flew out.

    ¡°Pufft!¡±

    Nie Xuan was sent flying in the air. He coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    His body bumped into the dormitory door where the hole was as big as a person. He fell from the second floor to the stone mound on the first floor.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    He was seriously injured and fainted inside the stone mound.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated his palms. He flipped his sleeves slightly and stared at the warriors of Square Commandery. ¡°Who still wants to fight with me?¡±

    Being a warrior who had cultivated till the Medium State of the ck Realm, Nie Xuan still lost the fight to Zhang Ruochen. How would the other students dare to fight against him?

    Zhang Shaochu could not believe how powerful Zhang Ruochen was. He was not scared of the students of Square Commandery anymore. He walked towards Zhang Ruochen with his big tummy and said, ¡°My ninth brother, you have to seek revenge for me! Wang Lang and Qing Haitian always bullied me before you came to Western Campus. Not only did they snatch all my cultivation resources, they also took off all my clothes to humiliate me in front of everyone in Western Campus!¡±

    While Zhang Shaochu wasining, he pointed at the two students and eximed angrily.

    Before the appearance of Zhang Ruochen, he wouldn¡¯t dare to speak out on how frustrated he felt. He didn¡¯t even dare to tell the presbyter of the School.

    However, it¡¯s apletely different story now. Since his ninth brother was so powerful, no one would dare to bully or humiliate Zhang Shaochu anymore. He would be safe in Western Campus.

    With the protection of Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Shaochu had the guts to speak out.

    Zhang Ruochen gasped in his heart. It seems like his fourth brother had suffered a lot in Western Campus. Otherwise, how would such a superior prince be so timid?

    Yes. He was timid. Zhang Ruochen couldpletely feel the fear and timidness in Zhang Shaochu¡¯s heart.

    He found a need to build up his fourth brother¡¯s confidence.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Wang Lang and Qing Haitian and said, ¡°Wang Lang, Qing Haitian, you two have forgotten we are the Royal Family of Yunwu Commandery, haven¡¯t you? Do you think you can get away from my revenge after humiliating my fourth brother?¡±

    Both Wang Lang and Qing Haitian were ssified as Martial Arts masters who had reached the Medium State of the ck Realm.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had just defeated Nie Xuan, they weren¡¯t afraid at all.

    Wang Lang¡¯s had thick eyebrows and his eyes looked as sharp as a sword. He said coldly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why are you so pleased with yourself? Do you think you can stay alive until tomorrow?¡±

    No matter how powerful Zhang Ruochen was, no one believed that he could take down Feng Zhilin.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter what the result is tomorrow, at least I get to teach you both how to show respect to people!¡±

    Wang Lang nced at Qing Haitian and they both nodded at the same time.

    ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Arms!¡±

    Wang Lang and Qing Haitian both disyed their strongest techniques. They activated the power of their Spiritual Blood and condensed the illusory image of a Martial Art arm above their heads.

    Fighting against Zhang Ruochen, they didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him.

    The illusory images that appeared above Wang Lang¡¯s and Qing Haitian¡¯s head were a machete and a short halberd respectively.

    They attacked Zhang Ruochen from both sides at the same time.

    Wang Lang activated his Genuine Qi and swayed the illusory image of the machete towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. Wisps of Spiritual Blood shuttled around the machete shadow, and let out the roaring sound of a wind.

    Qing Haitian pped his hand. The illusory image of the short halberd above his head turned into a bloody light beam and dashed towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen separated his body into two parts which dashed towards Wang Lang and Qing Haitian at the same time. Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Both the Blood Sword Phantom and the Blood Halberd Illusion were shattered at the same time.

    Wang Lang and Qing Haitian were sent flying. They fell heavily from the second floor to the ground, with broken and bleeding heads.

    There were arge number of students gathered outside the dormitory. They were just onlookers and most of them were female students.

    The crowd wasn¡¯t surprised when they saw Nie Xuan fall from the second floor. They knew that Nie Xuan had one arm broken and ability must have decreased. The fact that he was beaten by Zhang Ruochen was nothing to be surprised about.

    Yet, when Zhang Ruochen sent Wang Lang and Qing Haitian flying, the crowd was absolutely shocked.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is just a freshman, how is he so powerful?¡± A 20-year-old woman who was wearing a white robe looked at the second floor, wondering how Zhang Ruochen looked like.

    It was very rare for a freshman to obtain such powers to defeat two Martial Arts masters at the same time.

    ¡°Nie Xuan, Wang Lang, and Qing Haitian are all warriors at the Medium State of the ck Realm. Zhang Ruochen has indeed caught me by surprise by defeating them all. This is terrific!¡±

    ¡°If it is true that Zhang Ruochen is so powerful, it will definitely be a good matchup on the life and death tform tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Come look! Zhang Ruochen ising out from the dormitory!¡±

    The female students screamed in order to wee Zhang Ruochen. Their beautiful eyes had all focused on Zhang Ruochen who was standing on the second floor.

    ¡°Wow! He¡¯s such a young warrior. I guess he¡¯s not even 20!¡±

    ¡°The No.1 freshman surely has a different charisma. If he can defeat Feng Zhilin tomorrow, I¡¯ll woo him. I mean it! It¡¯ll be nice being the wife of a prince, haha!¡± A pretty female student, who had reached the Completion of the ck Realm, expressed her feeling towards Zhang Ruochen. She blinked her eyes and examined him from head to toe.

    Zhang Ruochen jumped from the second floor to the ground as light as a leaf. He stared at Wang Lang and Qing Haitian who were lying on the ground with wounds and said furiously, ¡°You guys took off all my fourth brother¡¯s clothes and humiliated him on Western Campus. Now, take off all your clothes and run threeps around Western Campus. I¡¯ll then consider to free you both!¡±

    Wang Lang and Qing Haitian stared at Zhang Ruochen in fear. The level of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power and ability waspletely out of their expectation. With his cultivation, he could probably be able to confront Feng Zhilin.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve already beaten us up, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Wang Lang bit his teeth said brutally.

    At the same time, Liu Chengfeng squeezed out from the crowd and kicked on Wang Lang¡¯s chest, making him spit a mouthful of blood. He groaned. ¡°Who went too far? How dare you criticize our Ninth Prince for bullying you? When you guys decided to bully the students of Yunwu Commandery, did you yourselves the same question?¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng had fully demonstrated the character of an evil juvenile. He pped Qing Haitian¡¯s face and half of his face was swollen. He continued, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to bully you today, only you! So what? Come over here, The Fourth Prince, Huo, and Situ. Beat these two jerks as hard as you can. They don¡¯t know how to respect people without having some punches!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng acted arrogantly and waved his hands towards some of the students of Yunwu Commandery among the crowd. He signaled them toe over and beat up Wang Lang and Qing Haitian.

    Anyhow, he wasn¡¯t afraid that they would fight back as long as Zhang Ruochen was backing him up.

 Chapter 103 - An Advance Battle

    Chapter 103: An Advance Battle

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The confrontation earlier had allowed the students of Yunwu Commandery to recognize how powerful Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was and thus, their confidence soared. They all rushed toward Wang Lang and Qing Haitian to beat them up.

    Even Zhang Shaochu rushed over. He lifted his foot up and gave Wang Lang a kick in the crotch.

    The Family-ending kick caused Wang Lang severe pain. His body shook violently and his legs grew weak.

    ¡°You...You guys are rebelling...¡±

    Wang Lang cried out loud. Suppressing the sharp pain in his groin, he activated the Genuine Qi in his body and was ready to fight back.

    Before he could retaliate, Liu Chengfeng struck a palm toward his head to knock him down, causing him to unceremoniously fell to the ground again. Liu Chengfeng said, ¡°You¡¯ve got the nerve to fight back, don¡¯t you? Let¡¯s break their legs, strip them naked and threw them to the drill ground of Western Campus. I¡¯m eager to see who¡¯ll dare to bully the students of Yunwu Commandery in the future!¡±

    Somewhere in the distance, Qing You who was lying on the ground had already woke up. As he watched Wang Lang and Qing Haitian getting beaten by the crowd, he decided to shut his eyes and continued to fake unconsciousness so that people would leave him alone.

    Liu Chengfeng walked toward Zhang Ruochen, sped his hands in greeting and asked with a smile, ¡°Your Highness, do you think I¡¯ve gone a bit too far?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not know what to say. If he was asked to beat Wang Lang and Qing Haitian, he might be too embarrassed to do so. However, he knew that they should give a lesson to the Square Commandery¡¯s students.

    Once they were beaten, only then they would think twice when they wanted to mess with the Yunwu Commandery¡¯s students next time.

    Since Zhang Ruochen did not say a word, Liu Chengfeng knew that Zhang Ruochen had acquiesced to his actions.

    There was a huge uproar among the crowd.

    Together with dozens of young students, Feng Zhilin walked out from the crowd and stood in front of Zhang Ruochen. It turned out that someone had informed Feng Zhilin about the incident and thus, he rushed to the dormitory right away.

    Feng Zhilin bellowed. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    His voice, mixed with Genuine Qi, rang out in the air as if a thunder had exploded.

    Liu Chengfeng, Zhang Shaochu as well as other students of the Yunwu Commandery were obviously more afraid of Feng Zhilin, who had a powerful cultivation. Therefore, all of them stopped their beating as soon as they saw Feng Zhilin. They quickly retreated and hid behind Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Master Feng, you... you have to... take revenge for us...¡± Qing Haitianid on the ground naked. His face was red and swollen and his head was bleeding. Even his legs had been cut off by Zhang Shaochu with the huge stone. The sight was too horrible to watch.

    Looking at the wounded under the massive stone, Feng Zhilin frowned slightly as he felt somewhat displeased. He asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... Qing... Qing Haitian...¡± The voice of Qing Haitian was unintelligible. He could not even speak a word clearly.

    ¡°You¡¯re Qing Haitian?¡± Feng Zhilin walked over and took a closer look at him. He could finally identify that he was indeed Qing Haitian.

    It was no surprise that Feng Zhilin could not identify Qing Haitian. Wang Lang and Qing Haitian were brutally beaten up to the point that both had be barely recognizable.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Feng Zhilin unleashed a palm strike that sent the massive stone pressed on Qing Haitian¡¯s legs flying off to the side. Looking at Qing Haitian who was lying on the ground in sore straits, Feng Zhilin¡¯s expression turned cold and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, they are also students of Western Campus. Aren¡¯t you too harsh on them?¡±

    Zhang Shaochu said angrily, ¡°Harsh? When you broke my arms one month ago, why don¡¯t you think you¡¯re harsh?¡±

    Feng Zhilin narrowed his eyes, a hint of coldness shone in his pupil. ¡°Piglet Zhang, do you really think that Zhang Ruochen can be your shield? Stop being naive! When he died on the life and death tform, I¡¯ll take care of you by myself!¡±

    Zhang Shaochu felt a strand of coldness arose instantly in his heart when he thought of how cunning and ruthless Feng Zhilin was. He could not help but retreated two steps.

    On the contrary, Zhang Ruochen moved two steps forward and said, ¡°Feng Zhilin, how arrogant you are! Do you really think you are strong enough to defeat me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Feng Zhilin were separated by a five-steps distance. They stared at each other with a rising momentum.

    Feng Zhilin looked into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and put on a smile all of a sudden, ¡°Looks like the Ninth Prince is full of confidence. Well, let¡¯s not wait until tomorrow. We¡¯ll fight on the life and death tform tonight!¡±

    He continued, ¡°Yet, I¡¯m not sure if the Ninth Prince dares to do so.¡±

    ¡°Great! See you on the tform tonight!¡± Zhang Ruochen gave a faint smile and replied.

    Liu Chengfeng was a rtively smart man. He said, ¡°Your Highness, beware of falling into Feng Zhilin¡¯s trap! You¡¯ve just fought with three masters in the Medium State of the ck Realm. You¡¯ll be put into an unfavorable position fighting with him on the life and death tform!¡±

    Liu Chengfeng was right. This was exactly what Feng Zhilin had in mind.

    When Feng Zhilin saw Nie Xuan, Wang Lang, and Qing Haitian lying on the ground, he immediately knew that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation must have been greatly improved. He was going to be a tough opponent.

    He firmly believed that after fighting three Martial Arts masters, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical strength and Genuine Qi must have been greatly consumed. Therefore, he proposed to fight on the life and death tform tonight so as to maximize his advantage.

    Feng Zhilin was definitely a smart person.

    Yet, it did not bother Zhang Ruochen too much as he knew that he hardly spent any energy defeating Nie Xuan, Wang Lang, and Qing Haitian.

    Since Feng Zhilin brought up the idea of fighting on the life and death tform tonight, Zhang Ruochen agreed right away as he would like to settle the trouble as soon as possible.

    The news of Zhang Ruochen and Feng Zhilin pushing the fight forward spread like wildfire through Western Campus.

    Students who were in the middle of their secluded refinement had all came out of seclusion. Released themselves from refining, they rushed to the life and death tform and were ready to enjoy a high-level match.

    Although disputes and battles happened frequently among Western Campus, there was rarely anyone who have the guts to fight on the life and death tform. Anyhow, no matter how serious the dispute was, none of the students would actually dare to take each other¡¯s lives. They believed that if they worked hard, they would still get the chance to revenge.

    The life and death tform was apletely different story.

    There must be a deep hatred between two warriors for them toe to a duel on the life and death tform. Once both students entered the life and death tform, one of them would have to lose his life.

    Every year, there would only be one or two times where students bring the fight to the life and death tform on Western Campus. It usually happened due to the conflict arose between two male students who wanted to impress a particr female student. Or, vice versa, two female students fought for a male student.

    It was said that the female students should not be underestimated, especially those on Western Campus. Once they fought, they would probably be scarier than the male students.

    The fight tonight on the life and death tform had undoubtedly be the hottest topic of the School as one of the opponents was the freshman of the year who had a magnificent talent.

    Everyone was curious. If such a genius student was defeated on the life and death tform, would the presbyter of the School intervene? The School might have lost a warrior with incredible talent.

    The presbyters of Western Campus had indeed heard of the fight between Zhang Ruochen and Feng Zhilin.

    When Elder Xie, who had a good impression of Zhang Ruochen heard the news, he frowned tightly and murmured to himself, ¡°Why didn¡¯t this young man inform me beforehand and insist to fight Feng Zhilin on the life and death tform? Would he be able to stand up to Feng Zhilin with his cultivation?¡±

    In fact, Elder Xie was aware of the grudge between Zhang Ruochen and Feng Zhilin. At first, he thought that if Zhang Ruochen had told him about the fight and asked him for help, he would no doubt help Zhang Ruochen to resolve the dispute.

    However, Zhang Ruochen still did not approach him after one month. He thought that Zhang Ruochen had already informed other presbyters, so he did not ask anymore.

    Right at this moment when he heard that Zhang Ruochen and Feng Zhilin had even brought forward the fight, Elder Xie suddenly realized that the situation had taken a turn for the worse.

    ¡°We finally have a talented student in the School of the Martial Market in Yunwu Commandery. He can¡¯t just throw his life away on the life and death tform. I should try to persuade him,¡± said Elder Xie nervously.

    Since Xie Nantian was one of the warriors of Yunwu Commandery, he naturally tended to favor Zhang Ruochen. He hoped that Zhang Ruochen could fully develop his techniques and be a high-level official of the School of the Martial Market as well as the Martial Market Bank.

    At the same time, the news about the fight had reached Dragon Martial Temple.

    ¡°This is a fight to the death for either one of the warriors, interesting! I¡¯m going to see how much improvement he has made in his cultivation during these two weeks of practice!¡± Duanmu Xingling showed a witty smile when she heard the news. She swiftly turned into a green, slim shadow and flew toward the life and death tform.

    Duanmu Xingling was very confident that Zhang Ruochen would not lose against Feng Zhilin. She only went to watch the fight out of curiosity. She wanted to see the results he had obtained over the two weeks of practice.

    As soon as she arrived, she noticed that there was a startling beauty standing afar on the spectator stand. With the bright moon shining down upon her, she looked as if she had been covered with ayer of holy light. Every inch of her skin was wless and clear, shining with a luster that made people awestruck.

    She was carrying an ancient sword on her back with a long royal blue hair draped over her shoulders. Her beautiful curves and her cold, unapproachable demeanor made her looked like a Moon Fairy descended from the skies. Other students did not dare to get close to her.

    The woman who looked like she popped out of a fairytale was Huang Yanchen. She was known as one of the three female devils on Western Campus, which was why no one dared to approach her.

    ¡°Sister Chen, howe you got here before me?¡± Duanmu Xingling squinted her eyes before skimming to the side of Huang Yanchen. Only fuzzy shadows of her were left behind as she flew over.

    Huang Yanchen looked at Zhang Ruochen in the distance with icing air in her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to witness how he is going to die at Feng Zhilin¡¯s hands.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Well, he¡¯s the Yellow No.1 of our Dragon Martial Temple. He¡¯s extremely talented. You should have some confidence in him. Who knows, he may defeat Feng Zhilin by surprise.¡±

    ¡°A Mid Stage warrior of the ck Realm defeated a warrior at the Final State of the ck Realm. Are you sure there was such a genius in the history of the School of the Martial Market?¡± Huang Yanchen shook her head slightly. She was not very optimistic about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that his cultivation seems to have improved a lot and achieved the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm.¡± Duanmu Xingling said with a smile.

    Huang Yanchen replied, ¡°It means nothing even if he does reach the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm. There is still a three-realms difference between them.¡±

    Huang Yanchen herself was a top-level genius, so she was very clear about the ability of a genius.

    Some geniuses were invincible in the same realm. Some could jump across one or two realms and defeat their opponents.

    However, it was too difficult to defeat a warrior who was three realms higher. Such genius was extremely rare.

    Not to mention Feng Zhilin was a student of Western Campus.

    All the students enrolled in Western Campus had been meticulously selected. Every single one of them was a genius. Among the warriors at the Final State of the ck Realm, Feng Zhilin was the best of the best. He was powerful enough to fight against three to five warriors in the same realm.

    Therefore, it was basically impossible for Zhang Ruochen to defeat Feng Zhilin.

    Huang Yanchen was not the only one who thought that Zhang Ruochen had no chance to win. Many students who came and watched the fight shared the same opinion. Almost none of them were optimistic about Zhang Ruochen. They felt that this was another easily predictable battle.

    It did not matter even if Zhang Ruochen had defeated three warriors in the Medium State of the ck Realm. Warriors in the Medium State could not bepared to those in the Final State as they were on a totally different level.

 Chapter 104 - The Life And Death Platform

    Chapter 104: The Life And Death tform

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The life and death tform was a 30-meter-high, 30-meter squared white stone tform. It was made of huge polished smooth stones which weighed about 5,000 kilograms each.

    There were lots of sharp iron thorns under the life and death tform. Each thorn was two meters long, some of them blood-stained on the point.

    If a warrior fell from the life and death tform, he would either die from falling or being stabbed by the iron thorns.

    Once a warrior went up to the life and death tform, he would end up with either a victory or a death. There was no escape.

    Feng Zhilin was so confident in his power that he had already walked up to the life and death tform.

    He stood straight in the center of the life and death tform, seeming quite handsome. He looked around, shing his brilliant smile at the beautiful female students.

    He was assured to win this battle.

    ¡°Ninth brother, you must be careful!¡± Zhang Shaochu held Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands tightly with worry in his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°No big deal. It¡¯s just Feng Zhilin.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Zi Qian walked out of the crowd of students, wearing a white robe. The belt around her slender waist emphasized her graceful posture.

    The surrounding students intently stared at her. They were surprised there was such a beautiful girl among the Yunwu Commandery students. She was as beautiful as the three She-devils.

    They couldn¡¯t help giving way to Zi Qian. She was surrounded by the crowd as if the moon was surrounded by the stars.

    Zi Qian walked to Zhang Ruochen and stared at him, showing no emotion, and said, ¡°I also took part in killing Feng Zhiyi. Let me fight Feng Zhilin for you!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Zi Qian and had a strange feeling.

    ¡°Have you reached the ck Realm¡¯s Medium State?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes brightened up.

    Zi Qian nodded, ¡°Yes, I have!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised. After all, Zi Qian had Saint¡¯s blood. With her 2000 points merit, she could totally afford to get a lot of the superior level practice resources at the Martial Market¡¯s School.

    With her talent and the vast amount of the practice resources, it seemed usible she would break through to the ck Realm¡¯s Medium State in just one month.

    Be mindful that Zhang Ruochen merely ate the Spiritual Brawn and devoted all his time to practice his martial technique instead of his skills, but he also broke through the Realm in less than two months.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian¡¯s biggest advantages were endless practice resources.

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°But I¡¯ve already made a deal with Feng Zhilin to fight on the life and death tform. You¡¯re toote. You can fight him next time.¡±

    A strange light shed in Zi Qian¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, can you beat Feng Zhilin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, the Square Commandery warriors near him all scolded in silence, ¡°Such an arrogant jerk!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see! Zhang Ruochen thought that he was the best warrior after defeating Nie Xuan, Wang Lang, and Qing Haitian, But he didn¡¯t know that none of them could withstand Feng Zhilin¡¯s one movement.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen will regret it after he is on the life and death tform.¡±

    ...

    In the distance, Elder Xie was a little worried when he saw Zhang Ruochen walking to the life and death tform step by step. He was about to chase Zhang Ruochen and stop him.

    It would be toote to do anything if Zhang Ruochen got to the life and death tform.

    At this moment, a silver shadow shed passed Elder Xie and put its palm on his shoulder.

    ¡°Elder Situ, what are you doing?¡± Elder Xie asked angrily. There was coldness in his eyes.

    Elder Situ still put his palm on Elder Xie¡¯s shoulder trying to stop him from chasing Zhang Ruochen. He smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Xie. Leave the fight to the young. There¡¯s no need for you to interfere.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen reach the life and death tform from afar, Elder Xie became even more worried. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Zhang Ruochen is the fourth genius in the Western Campus¡¯ history who passed the second barrier on the third level of the Wu Tower? What a great loss for Western Campus if Feng Zhilin kills him on the life and death tform!¡±

    The smile on Elder Situ¡¯s face faded. He sneered, ¡°He has a high talent, so what? He killed almost 100 candidates in the first-round examination. That should be ssified as a great loss for the Martial Market¡¯s School, not Zhang Ruochen! He is so bloodthirsty at such a young age. How many more will he y when he bes stronger? The Martial Market¡¯s School doesn¡¯t need such genius.¡±

    Elder Xie asked, ¡°Elder Situ, did you witness Zhang Ruochen killing?¡±

    ¡°Someone else did.¡±

    Elder Situ seemed cold and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, Zhang Ruochen killed Feng Zhilin¡¯s brother. Shouldn¡¯t Feng Zhilin avenge his brother¡¯s death?¡±

    Another presbyter came to stop Elder Situ and Elder Xie from getting into a quarrel. He said, ¡°Elder Xie, we¡¯re merely the presbyters of the school. Teaching is our only responsibility. We¡¯d better stay away from disputes between students. If the students depend on our presbyters to solve all their problems, it¡¯s harmful to them.¡±

    Elder Situughed, ¡°Elder Huo is right. Since Zhang Ruochen is a genius, he needs more trials. If he fails to defeat Feng Zhilin, he isn¡¯t meant to be the strong one.¡±

    If it were another situation, maybe Elder Xie would have believed Elder Situ.

    But it was a certain death instead of a trial for Zhang Ruochen, as he was to fight Feng Zhilin on the life and death tform now.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was already on the tform, facing Feng Zhilin.

    Elder Xie ground his teeth and red at Elder Situ. Finally, he restrained himself. After all, Elder Situ¡¯s cultivation was higher than him and thus he had no chance to beat Elder Situ.

    Now he could only hope that Zhang Ruochen would make a narrow escape, although the chance was quite slim.

    Elder Situ watched Elder Xie walking to the grandstand swinging his sleeves, and cast him a sarcastic smile. He then turned his eyes to the life and death tform and smiled happier.

    He didn¡¯t care much about whether Zhang Ruochen was the top genius as Zhang Ruochen was neither introduced to Western Campus by him nor his own disciple. If Zhang Ruochen died on the life and death tform, he only had himself to me.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Situ!¡±

    Prince Huo Xing walked out from the darkness and bowed humbly to Elder Situ to show his respect.

    He then handed Elder Situ a purple and gold box, smiled, and said, ¡°This is a Heaven Cloud Pill, a present from my father, in hopes that it will help you upgrade your cultivation.¡±

    Elder Situ took the purple and gold box and cracked it open a bit; A strong medicine scent emitted from it immediately.

    Elder Situ smiled a little and put away the box, then he said, ¡°Commandery Prince is too generous. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    Prince Huo Xingughed, ¡°Killing Zhang Ruochen is not a big deal for you, but for Square Commandery, it¡¯s a massive favor. Yunwu Commandery has already got a Zhang Tiangui. If we let Zhang Ruochen live, in ten years the Yunwu Commandery will be unstoppable in the Western Nine Prefectures.

    Elder Situ said, ¡°I¡¯m one of the members of the Square Commandery. It¡¯s my duty to help my Commandery Prince eliminate potential threats. Since Zhang Ruochen hase to Western Campus, surely I won¡¯t let him grow up.¡±

    Prince Huo Xing nodded and gazed at the two on the life and death tform, he smiled, ¡°Zhang Ruochen will no longer exist in Western Campus after tonight!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    There were a series of explosions on top of the 16 copper pirs around the life and death tform. 16 fireballs started to burn in the braziers on top of the pirs to light the night.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have the nerve to walk up to the life and death tform.¡± Feng Zhilin stared at Zhang Ruochen and showed a cunning smile.

    It was definitely not apliment. He was mocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stupidity.

    Zhang Ruochen stood straight with his hands behind his back. His robe was as white as snow. Heughed, ¡°Say no more. Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Feng Zhilin became cold and said, ¡°Okay! Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±

    They simultaneously turned their eyes to the weapons rack at the edge of the life and death tform.

    There were 31 kinds of weapons on it such as swords, knives, drums, spears, whips,nces, sticks, and so on.

    Warriors on the life and death tform were not allowed to use their own weapons. Only the weapons on the tform were allowed.

    It meant that the one who got the weapon first would have an advantage.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Feng Zhilin moved first. He rushed to the weapon rack like a white shadow. He desired the iron sword on the third level of the rack and was about to take it.

    But he failed to grab it.

    Zhang Ruochen was standing next to him, holding the iron sword in his hand. He gently flicked the sword and said, ¡°It¡¯s only a normal iron sword with no inscription in it, but its material seems good. Maybe there¡¯s true iron, so it won¡¯t be broken easily.¡±

    ¡°You... ¡±

    Feng Zhilin stared at Zhang Ruochen who was close at hand with surprise.

    He made the move before Zhang Ruochen just then, but Zhang Ruochen got the sword faster.

    What did it mean?

    It meant that Zhang Ruochen was faster than him!

    Boom!

    The students on the grandstand were all shocked by this.

    ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen even faster than Feng Zhilin?¡±

    ¡°No wonder he dares to go to the life and death tform. He¡¯s got real stuff!¡±

    ¡°With such speed, Zhang Ruochen is almost unbeatable.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bet on it. Off the life and death tform, maybe Feng Zhilin can¡¯t defeat him. But the tform is only three meters¡¯ long, there isn¡¯t much space for Zhang Ruochen to evade even if he has a speed advantage. It won¡¯t be difficult for Feng Zhilin to kill him.¡±

    ¡°You all ignored the most important part. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation is much lower than Feng Zhilin. His Genuine Qi is much less than Feng Zhilin. No matter how fast he is, Feng Zhilin can prolong the battle and get the final victory.¡± Prince Huo Xing said coldly.

    The other students thought that his words made sense and nodded.

    ¡°Ignorant people!¡± Duanmu Xingling shook her head slightly and turned her eyes to Huang Yanchen. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister Chen, you said yourself that if Zhang Ruochen could beat Feng Zhilin, you would spare his life.¡±

    Huang Yanchen gazed at the life and death tform¡¯s direction and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when he wins.¡±

 Chapter 105 - Half-Saint

    Chapter 105: Half-Saint

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    On the tform of Life and Death, Feng Zhilin only lost concentration for a moment, before immediately reacting.

    Since he lost his sword, then he chose his spear.

    He picked up a three-meter-long spear from the fourth level of the Weapon Rack, sweeping with his spear, and sent it whistling towards Zhang Ruochen at an angle.

    Zhang Ruochen took a step back and avoided the metal spear. His body was as light as a leaf, floating back almost 30 meters.

    ¡°Wind Chasing Pace!¡±

    Feng Zhilin sent his Genuine Qi into both of his legs and demonstrated Human Stage pacing of a superior ss. It was as if both of his legs were wrapped in a hurricane, helping him catch up to Zhang Ruochen.

    Chasing Zhang Ruochen with only five meters between them, he stabbed out with his spear again.

    His Genuine Qi flowed out from his palms, through the shaft and towards the point of the spear.

    The tip of the metal spear emitted a bundle of fire, causing the spear to start burning, appearing like a fire snake in the air.

    ¡°Indeed his Genuine Qi is of fiery nature!¡± Zhang Ruochen watched the approaching long spear and nodded his head gently.

    Given Feng Zhilin¡¯s current performance, he could match at least four normal warriors of the Final State of the ck Realm at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen took a step to the side, his body like a shadow, and dodged another powerful strike from Feng Zhilin again.

    Feng Zhilin was angry, and said, ¡°If you are capable, then don¡¯t hide. Meet me properly in battle.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even touch the corner of my clothing, what right do you have to battle me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held his sword in the hand and said lightly, ¡°Show me all you have, let me see if you have the right to face my sword.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Feng Zhilin let out a long whistle, and wisps of red Spiritual Blood flowed from his body. The Spiritual Blood flowed towards the ground and created a Blood Wave with a diameter of five meters.

    The Spiritual Blood was like threads of silk,ing together to form lines, emitting a light blood light and enveloped Feng Zhilin in its center.

    Spiritual Blood bing a matrix.

    Only warriors who have reached the Final State of the ck Realm could achieve it.

    Further, the blood matrix that Feng Zhilin conjured was not a low ss one, rather, it was a medium level.

    The higher level of the blood matrix, therger the increase in the power of the warrior.

    ¡°Red me Spear!¡±

    Feng Zhilin held his long spear horizontally and moved his arm back and forth, the fire on the surface of the long spear burned even hotter.

    This was a low-ss spiritual spear martial technique. There were a total of eight moves, and Feng Zhilin had practiced them all sessfully.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The long spear struck out, creating a patch of fiery clouds. In a sh, it was in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    With the aid of the Blood Wave, Feng Zhilin¡¯s the speed of the eruption was roughly the same of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became serious. He held his long spear tightly in the hands and swiped across, hitting the tip of the long spear and knocking it aside. This also prevented Feng Zhilin¡¯s following attacks.

    After that, he took quick steps towards Feng Zhilin and stabbed towards his right armpit.

    Feng Zhilin¡¯s face changed, immediately turned the rifle, with the tail of the long spear to the back of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had only just rushed to the front of Feng Zhilin when he felt as if he had jumped into a quagmire, his speed reduced significantly. Looking down, he found that he had stepped into the Blood Wave and his speed was being repressed by the power of the Wave.

    At that moment, the wind blew past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. The butt of the long spear was hovering above his head and it coulde down in a sh. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would sustain heavy injuries when he was hit by the long spear.

    ¡°Sacred Bell Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen burst out all the Genuine Qi in his body, forming arge illusion of a bell, and protected his body in its center.

    The butt of the long spearnded on the surface of the illusory image of the bell sword, creating a strong collision.

    Boom!

    They retreated at the same time, once again putting 10 meters between them.

    Feng Zhilin straightened with the long spear,ughed coldly and said, ¡°I can conjure up a medium-ss Blood Wave. The power of the matrix can improve my strength while repressing yours. Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re dead for sure!¡±

    The Blood Matrix was simr to Space Domain, but it could notpare to the Space Domain.

    The reason why a warrior of the Final State was so much stronger than one in the Medium State was that a warrior of the Final State could conjure a Blood Wave.

    Under the repressive power of the Blood Matrix, very few Medium State warriors could defeat one of the Final State.

    ¡°Feng Zhilin can already condense a medium-sized Bloody Wave; that is incredible. If he could be givenrge amounts of practice resources, he might allow the Western Campus to have another member in the Warrior of Division Profound.¡± Elder Situ stroked his beard gently, revealing a knowing smile.

    Elder Xie scoffed coldly and did not speak further.

    ¡°It¡¯s over! Who thought Feng Zhilin could conjure a medium-ss Bloody Wave? With the power of the Blood Wave, he can match six or seven warriors of the same realm! The Ninth Prince is in trouble!¡± Liu Chengfeng sighed.

    ¡°Is a medium-ss Bloody Wave very strong?¡± A freshman asked.

    Liu Chengfeng replied, ¡°For every ten warriors of the Final State of the ck Realm, only one will be able to conjure a medium-sized Bloody Wave, do you think it¡¯s strong or not? If Feng Zhilin has opened enough Meridians in his body, and his martial techniques and the exercises he practices are sufficiently high level, once he has reached thepletion, he has a 10 percent chance of bing one of the Warriors of Division Profound.¡±

    No one could say for sure that they could be a Warrior of the Division Profound, they could only rely on their odds.

    A 10 percent chance was very low, but it wasn¡¯t bad. At least, he had an opportunity to try while other warriors would not have even that.

    Everyone became worried for Zhang Ruochen, hoping he would not be defeated. Once he was defeated, Feng Zhilin would certainly not allow him to alive.

    ¡°Medium-sized Bloody Wave, not bad!¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded his head gently.

    If Zhang Ruochen were to use his Space Domain, naturally he could also repress Feng Zhilin and easily defeat him.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not want to use the power of Space Domain.

    Feng Zhilin saw that there was no fear on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. He scoffed coldly and attacked again. This time, he would be sure to pierce Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    As Feng Zhilin¡¯s strike with his spear, the air burst into mes, letting out loud crackling sounds.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dodge. When the long spear was three meters from him, the fire on the spear bathed his face in a red light.

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword!¡±

    The fourth move in the Sacred Sword Skill!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm moved, and his spear drew a circle in the void space. It left 36 white streaks of sword shadow. The 36 streaks formed a circle, like a white moon being held in his hands.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    36 streaks of sword Shadow flew out at the same time.

    Feng Zhilin defended quickly and continuously waved his long spear to shatter the swordkee.

    But, seven streaks of Sword Breath made it through. Four of them pierced his body, while the other three flew across the surface of his skin, leaving behind three shallow lines of blood.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The four streaks of Sword Breath left four holes in Feng Zhilin¡¯s clothes. Beneath the holes there peaked pieces of metal armor. It seemed that Feng Zhilin wore armor under his clothes, and it had blocked the four strikes just now.

    However, the four streaks of Sword Breath were very powerful. Although they were blocked by the armor, they still rattled Feng Zhilin and caused him some light injuries.

    ¡°Such a powerful strike. If Feng Zhilin had not been wearing armor, even if he didn¡¯t die just before, he would have been heavily wounded.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is so young, why is his sword technique so advanced?¡±

    ...

    Elder Xie narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, his face showed a great joy, and said, ¡°The Advanced realm of the Sword Following the Mind.¡±

    A few other Elders heard Elder Xie¡¯s words and they suddenly realized that he was right, the sword technique Zhang Ruochen just demonstrated had indeed reached the Advanced realm of the Sword Following the Mind.

    Unbelievable!

    It must be noted, this group of Elders were all in the Advanced realm of the Sword Following the Mind, but no one had reached the Peak.

    Duanmu Xingling was also surprised by this and found it unbelievable. She said, ¡°His achievements in sword techniques is terrifying. Once he has broken through to thepletion of the ck realm, he must be a Warrior of Division Profound. Also, his ranking on the Profound Board will not be low.¡±

    Previously, she had only known that Zhang Ruochen had great achievements in palm techniques, she did not expect him to have higher achievements in sword techniques.

    ¡°With such attainments in sword techniques, it seems like Zhang Ruochen will win for sure!¡± Duanmu Xingling smiled. She sent a gentle look towards Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°Sister Chen, you wouldn¡¯t want to kill and waste a prodigy like Zhang Ruochen, right?¡±

    Huang Yanchen was also slightly moved. Given Zhang Ruochen¡¯s age, to be able to practice to the Advanced realm of the Sword Following the Mind, his talent was startling indeed.

    ¡°So what if he is talented? His character is too bad,¡± Huang Yanchen stared at Duanmu Xingling and said, ¡°You¡¯re not wanting me to ept him, are you?¡±

    Duanmu Xinglingughed and said, ¡°After all, you already have had those things happen, if you don¡¯t ept him, what else is there to do?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Even if I let him alive, I would still not ept him,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    ¡°Sister Chen, you remember what you said. If, in the future, I identally fall for him and steal him away, don¡¯t resent me!¡± Duanmu Xingling¡¯s a pair ofrge eyes curved, like two half-moons.

    Huang Yanchen stared carefully at Duanmu Xingling, turning over the meaning of what she just said and asked, ¡°You can¡¯t seriously have fallen for him?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling straightened her back and stared at Zhang Ruochen on the tform of Life and Death. She smiled and said, ¡°He is young, handsome, talented, and a prince. I cannot find a single w in him. It is entirely possible I could identally fall for him!¡±

    Huang Yanchen was a little unhappy and said, ¡°You¡¯re two years older than him, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to continue being sisters!¡± Duanmu Xingling looked at Huang Yanchen with annoyance and said, ¡°it seems you don¡¯t want to give him up.¡±

    Huang Yanchen stared at Zhang Ruochen, there was no expression on her beautiful face. She asked thoughtfully, ¡°Xingling, do you think it¡¯s possible for him to be a Saint?¡±

    ¡°Saint?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s gaze also became serious. She nodded her head and said, ¡°Saints are beyond the realm of warriors, they have crossed into another form of living. In all the 36manderies in Omen Ridge, there is not even one Saint. Although he is very talented, it would be almost impossible for him to be a Saint.¡±

    After a pause, Duanmu Xingling continued, ¡°Although, I feel that if he can maintain his current state in practicing, and maintain it until he reaches the Heaven Realm, he has a chance to be a Half-Saint.¡±

    ¡°Half-Saint! Do you think he can?¡± Huang Yanchen¡¯s beautiful eyes carried aplicated gaze. She always felt she could not see through Zhang Ruochen.

    This young man, although his cultivation was not at her level, has demonstrated terrifying potential.

 Chapter 106 - Headmaster of Western Campus

    Chapter 106: Headmaster of Western Campus

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen hid his true strength and did not demonstrate the Peak Comprehension for Sword Following the Heart.

    He knew that everyone would be even more shocked if he fully unleashed it, but anyhow, the sheer force of the Advanced Stage of the Sword Following the Heart was sufficient to defeat Feng Zhilin.

    ¡°The Advanced Stage of the Sword Following the Heart?¡±

    Feng Zhilin¡¯s expression turned ugly. He never imagined that Zhang Ruochen had already reached such realms in his sword technique.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t lose, I haven¡¯t lost! I am three Martial Arts realms above him, I can certainly defeat him!¡±

    Feng Zhilin gritted his teeth and refused to admit defeat. Swinging his long spear, he charged forward again.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly and started to concentrate on preparing a counterattack. A swirl of Qi billow began to pool at the tip of his sword.

    The movement of Qi billow was simr to that of water. Rumbling sounds rose and fell as countless threads of Sword Breath shuttled through the air like the ocean tides.

    ¡°Sacred Wave Sword!¡±

    The instant the sword was swung, the Sword Breath condensed to form a five-meter-tall wave, which crashed onto Feng Zhilin and swept him over.

    ¡°Ahh... ¡±

    Feng Zhilin cried out in pain. The long spear fell from his hand and ttered to the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Feng Zhilin¡¯s white martial arts robe waspletely shredded by the Sword Breaths that it turned into rags, leaving only the Silver Scale Armor Vest covering his body.

    Other than the areas covered by the armored vest, every other part of his body had been badly cut open by the Sword Breaths. His whole body was now aplete mess of flesh and blood.

    This was Zhang Ruochen being merciful, otherwise, with that powerful stroke, he could have easily chopped off Feng Zhilin¡¯s head and all four limbs.

    ¡°Feng Zhilin, you¡¯ve lost!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held his sword and walked over. He brought his sword to Feng Zhilin¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t kill you. I only want revenge for my fourth brother. I¡¯m going to break the bones in both your hands!¡±

    ¡°Wa-wait!¡±

    Feng Zhilin¡¯s entire body was trembling as he crawled up from the ground. He then dropped to his knees in front of Zhang Ruochen, kowtowed to him and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, thank... thank you for sparing my life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Feng Zhilin who was kneeling in front of him with his face full of doubt. Suddenly, a sense of imminent danger swept over him.

    Oh no!

    Right at that moment, Feng Zhilin raised his head abruptly and spat out three needles consecutively.

    ¡°Phew! Phew! Phew!¡±

    It was the Archery Tongue, the Feng¡¯s unique talent.

    Feng Zhiyi could only shoot out one needle with his tongue, but Feng Zhilin could spit out three at a time.

    None of the audience in the observatory tform expected Feng Zhilin to suddenlyunch an attack.

    It was simply impossible to dodge the attack at such a close distance. Even warriors at the Completion of the ck Realm would be tricked, let alone Zhang Ruochen, who was at the Mid Stage of the ck Realm.

    ¡°Ding! Ding!¡±

    With a single swipe of his sword, Zhang Ruochen precisely hit the tips of the three silver needles and sent them flying back to his owner.

    One of the needles pierced into Feng Zhilin¡¯s throat.

    Two other needles went through his eyes.

    ¡°Ah... Prin-Prince... Huo Xing... save me... ¡±

    Ignoring the stabbing pain, Feng Zhilin pulled out the needle stuck at his throat. Both of his hands were clutching at his own neck while he rushed to leave the life and death tform. However, he had gone blind and could not see the way. Without knowing where he was heading to, he took a step into empty air, lost his bnce and fell off the 30-meter-tall tform.

    In a series of screams, Feng Zhilinnded in the forest of spikes. The spikes stabbed into him, leaving dozens of blood holes all over his body. After a brief struggle, his hand fell limp. There were no more soundsing from him.

    Silence.

    The entire tform became deathly silent. Only the breathing and heartbeats of the crowd were audible.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed softly. He just wanted to teach Feng Zhilin a lesson. He did not want to kill him. Even if he broke both of Feng Zhilin¡¯s arms, as long as he applied some Muscles and Bones Regenerating Ointment, he could recover within two weeks.

    Shaking his head, Zhang Ruochen walked down from the life and death tform.

    Soon after, the students in Yunwu Commandery all cheered and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Ninth Prince is so powerful, even Feng Zhilin died at your hands. I bet no one else will dare to bully our students of Yunwu Commandery from now on.¡±

    Eyes full of admiration, a pretty female student stared at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Ninth Prince, the sword stroke you used to defeat Feng Zhilin was amazing! May I learn swordsmanship from you?¡±

    Liu Chengfeng noticed that Zhang Ruochen seemed to be in a bad mood. He could somewhat guess the reason behind his change of mood, and thus, he smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Feng Zhilin brought this upon himself, and his death was of his own making; so don¡¯t me yourself! Besides, he fell off the life and death tform by himself. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gently nodded his head and said ndly, ¡°Since Feng Zhilin is already dead, this matter has alsoe to an end. Everybody, please go back!¡±

    The students from Yunwu Commandery were all beyond excited, but Prince Huo Xing¡¯s expression was unusually cold. Staring at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s receding figure, he said, ¡°Useless, Feng Zhilin was useless. He couldn¡¯t even kill someone like Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    A student from Square Commandery, who was standing aside, asked, ¡°What now? Are we just going to let Zhang Ruochen go like that?¡±

    ¡°Let him go? How is that possible?¡±

    Prince Huo Xing clenched his fists tightly and said in a cold tone, ¡°I will write to my father right now, and ask him to pay a huge price and have killers from the Hades Department get rid of Zhang Ruochen. If he doesn¡¯t die, he will certainly be an enemy of Square Commandery in the future.¡±

    ...

    After the battle on the life and death tform, Zhang Ruochen returned to Dragon Martial Temple and continued to practice his sword technique.

    On the third day, he finally received an audience with Headmaster of Western Campus.

    Headmaster of Western Campus, dressed in his golden robe, was sitting on a white stone next to the pond. With a fishing rod in his hands, anyone could tell that he was fishing.

    ¡°Greetings, Headmaster!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen approached Headmaster of Western Campus from behind and gently bowed in greeting.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you know why I waited for a month after the entrance exams to summon you to an audience?¡± Headmaster of Western Campus was still holding his fishing rod, his eyes fixed on the surface of the pond. He did not turn to face Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°This student does not know.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw Headmaster once during the school exam. But it was too far away, and he only took a casual look.

    It was at this moment that Zhang Ruochen took a serious look at Headmaster for the first time, who was the only superior in Western Campus who could wear a golden robe.

    With a head full of white hair, he should be around 70 or 80 years old. However, there was not a single wrinkle visible on his hands and the side of his face. It was strange as he did not show any traces of old age.

    ¡°I wonder which Realm Headmaster is at?¡± Zhang Ruochen could not see through Headmaster¡¯s cultivation.

    The lord of the Western Campus put down the fishing rod and stood up. He turned to look at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Do you know, for every year, the top freshman will be epted by the Deputy Headmaster as his own disciple. Of course, if the new student is talented enough, I will personally take him in.¡±

    ¡°Your performance in the Wu Tower was quite outstanding. At that moment, I¡¯ve already thought of taking you as my disciple. When I say outstanding, I¡¯m not referring to you crossing the second obstacle on the third level, rather, it is referring to you passing the third obstacle on the third level, and you defeating Luo Xu in the same Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised. He said, ¡°The headmaster know what happened in the Wu Tower?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    The lord of the Western Campusughed heartily and said, ¡°You really think that such an important ce was only guarded by the girls Huang and Duanmu? There are some secrets, even the two of them don¡¯t know about.¡±

    Shortly afterward, Headmaster¡¯s expression became more solemn and serious. He said, ¡°However, I don¡¯t oppose the decisions they made. Even if they did not stop you at that time, I would have personally intercepted you from entering the fourth floor of the Wu Tower.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is the headmaster worried that if I have shown too much talent, I will be targeted by others?¡±

    The lord of the Western Campus nodded his head and said, ¡°The Martial School is notpletely safe. The ck Market and the Moon Worship Demon Sect have continuously tried to infiltrate the school over the recent years. Not only are they among the students, they are also in the higher levels of the school.¡±

    ¡°If you had made it to the fourth floor, the ck Market would surely use all necessary means to make sure you were killed in the cradle. It would be difficult even for me to protect you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is Headmaster referring to the ¡®ck House Killing Action¡¯?¡±

    The lord of the Western Campus eximed in surprise and said, ¡°You know about ¡®ck House Killing Action¡¯?¡±

    It must be noted that the ck Market and the Martial Market Bank were in opposition to each other since time immemorial. They had been fighting and killing each other in order to expand their territory and topete for market resources.

    The School of the Martial Market was Martial Market Bank¡¯s training ground for talents. In order to eradicate Martial Market Bank down to its roots, ck Market hadunched the ¡°ck House Killing Action¡±, which was aimed to assassinate young prodigies from the Martial School.

    The ck Market started the action since 800 years ago. It was no surprise Zhang Ruochen knew about it.

    Zhang Ruochen could not exin to Headmaster, and so could only contribute it to the Yunwu Commandery Prince. He replied, ¡°Before I came to take the exam, it was brought up once in conversation by my father. Honestly, I don¡¯t know much about the action other than that.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so the Yunwu Commandery Prince has already warned you, then I don¡¯t need to say more about it!¡±

    From the Headmaster¡¯s perspective, it was not difficult for the Yunwu Commandery Prince to have heard of the ¡°ck House Killing Action¡±. After all, the action had been around for over a thousand years. It was not that much of a secret.

    It must be noted that the ck Market and the Martial Market Bank were in opposition to each other since time immemorial. They had been fighting and killing each other in order to expand their territory and topete for market resources.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The lord of the Western Campusughed. ¡°You won¡¯t hold it against me, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°Since the headmaster has already told me in person, why would I hold it against you? I really want to know, did the headmaster manage to find out any agents on the Western Campus?¡±

    ¡°I have found some clues, but I am still waiting for the big fish to be caught. I believe we can close the soon.¡± Headmaster said.

    Soon after, Headmaster said again, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, would you like to ept me as your teacher and be my disciple?¡±

    There was a big difference between being one¡¯s student and one¡¯s own disciple.

    A teacher could teach many students, but, he would have very few disciples.

    Once he became a disciple to the lord of the Western Campus, he would have another strong supporter. His status in the Western Campus would immediately rise to new heights. In the future, no one would dare to find him trouble. Even as an internal student, his status would still be above other internal students.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not want to ept the lord of the Western Campus as a teacher. He had too many secrets with him. He could not let anyone know. If he epted to be Headmaster¡¯s disciple, then some of his secrets would surely be exposed.

    Zhang Ruochen respectfully saluted the lord of the Western Campus and said, ¡°Thank you for the offer, but I would like to practice a Martial Arts to call my own. I have no intention of having a teacher at the moment.¡±

    Surprisingly, the lord of the Western Campus did not get angry, instead, he showed a faint smile and said, ¡°Hehe! I have been a lord of the Western Campus for 34 years. I have offered to take 11 students as disciples, and you are the second to reject me.¡±

    ...

    Note: Previously it was stated Western Campus has only been around for 460 years. It refers to the Western Campus of the Martial Market School in the Omen Ridge. The branches of the Martial Market School covers the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field, and its history extends far beyond 460 years.

 Chapter 107 - Sacred Liquid

    Chapter 107: Sacred Liquid

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised and asked, ¡°Who was the first?¡±

    ¡°The one who lives in Heaven No.1 in Dragon Martial Temple!¡± Headmaster replied.

    ck No.1 was Duanmu Xingling, Earth No.1 was Huang Yanchen, then naturally the upant of Heaven No.1 was Luo Xu¡¯s descendent, Luo Shuihan.

    Lord of Western Yard still seemed somewhat unwilling to give up. He continued saying, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have to think it over. I have taken a total of nine disciples. Six of them have reached the Heaven Realm and be the martial arts legends of the Heaven Realm. Another person is a prodigy who ranks in the top 10 of the internal school. The other two are the girls Huang and Duanmu. And you should know how powerful they are, right?¡±

    ¡°If you be my disciple, although you will not receive more resources for practicing, you will be able to use my name which has a lot of power in this school. Furthermore, no one will dare to be hostile to you without any forethought.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°I have made up my mind. Even if I run into difficulties in the School of the Martial Market in the future, I won¡¯t regret.¡±

    ¡°Well! Since you have such a firm belief on this, then I will not try to persuade you further.¡±

    Lord of the Western Campus took out a small, delicate jade bottle, handed it to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°There is one drop of Sacred Liquid in it, and I¡¯m giving it to you. Take it aspensation!¡±

    ¡°Sacred Liquid!¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed with a look of delighted surprise on his face.

    The students of the School of Martial Market were much more powerful than other warriors in the same realm. For example, Feng Zhilin. Although he was a warrior of the Final State of the ck Realm, he was still able to contend against seven or eight other warriors of the Final State. This was because these students had the opportunity to take Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    A normal Outer Pce student could receive one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence each year to refine their physical quality.

    The first 100 Outer Pce students in Western Campus would get one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence every season.

    The first 10 students of Western Campus, on the other hand, would receive two drops of Half-Saint Liquid every season.

    Comparatively, the first ranked student in Western Campus would, of course, receive more benefits. The person could get up to 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence each season.

    Using one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence was sufficient to see the results. The warrior¡¯s physical quality would be significantly stronger, and he undoubtedly would be more powerful than other warriors of the same realm.

    One drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence could sell for an extraordinary price of a hundred thousand silver coins on the market. There was a price, but no market for such a thing.

    For students, the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence was regarded as a rare treasure that could not be easily obtained. Therefore, no one would take it out for sale.

    The Sacred Liquid given to Zhang Ruochen by the lord of the Western Campus was much more precious than Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. Each drop was worth more than 5 million silver coins. It could only be purchased in the superiormanderies. It was impossible to be found anywhere in the inferior and medium levelmanderies.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen happily epted the Sacred Liquid.

    He then took his leave and returned to Dragon Martial Temple.

    ¡°One drop of Sacred Liquid, that¡¯s amazing! With the help of this Sacred Liquid, my Body of Martial Arts will be even stronger. Perhaps I can even break into the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm. ¡± Zhang Ruochen squeezed the little jade bottle in his hand, feeling extremely happy.

    One drop of Holy Water was far insufficient for reaching the Ultimate Realm. The differencey in the fact that Zhang Ruochen practiced the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean . He opened 36 Meridians in his body and had reached the peak realm of the Sword Following the Mind. This was an advantage that other prodigies did not have.

    The Sacred Liquid yed a supporting role in this.

    Moreover, even with all these attainments, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chance of reaching the Ultimate Realm was still quite slim.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen had no ns to drink the Sacred Liquid at the moment. He would keep it until he reached the Completion of the ck Realm, so he could maximize the effectiveness and value of the Sacred Liquid.

    ¡°Every three months, Western Campus has a quarterly assessment. The first 100 in the assessment will be able to receive one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. The effect of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence could notpare to Sacred Liquid, but it is still very precious. It is difficult to purchase even with money.¡±

    ¡°Tthe quarterly assessment is two months away. I will try to get at least one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.¡±

    The first 100 in the assessment were almost all older students who had trained in the school for several years. Their cultivation was usually at the Completion of the ck Realm.

    Even with Feng Zhilin¡¯s cultivation, he could only rank 173 in Western Campus.

    ¡°I¡¯ll first master the 12 strokes of the Sacred Sword Skill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had sessfully practiced six strokes of the Sacred Sword Skill. He was halfway topleting this low-ss Spiritual sword technique.

    One drop of Sacred Liquid was far insufficient for reaching the Ultimate Realm. The differencey in the fact that Zhang Ruochen practiced the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean . He opened 36 Meridians in his body and had reached the Peak realm of the Sword Following the Heart. This was an advantage that other prodigies did not have.

    ...

    Deep in the night, much of the areas in Western Campus were still brightly lit. Some of the warriors were still practicing their martial technique on the training field and sweating heavily. They hoped to make a name of themselves in the quarterly assessment through their own efforts.

    Other warriors gathered around, drinking wine and chatting leisurely. asionalughing sounds could be heard when they talked about the pretty female students on Western Campus.

    Roars of savage beasts rang out from the Omen Ridge every now and then. But the students of Western Campus did not budge an inch as they had long grown ustomed to such sounds.

    A ck, slender silhouette skimmed over the top of the building. Melting into a Shadow, it flew into a dense forest.

    Although she was wearing a ck jumpsuit, one could still tell it was a female.

    From the other four directions around Western Campus, four other shadows appeared and joined her.

    The five men in ck did not speak. They only exchanged hand gestures before hurrying together in the same direction to another ce. Then, they stopped near the edge of a cliff.

    At the edge of the cliff, there stood a person d in a set of the ck cloak. ck clothes covered his whole body, leaving only his left hand exposed. The back of his hand had visible wrinkles, which clearly belonged to an elder.

    The five men in ck approached the elder and neatly knelt on one knee before him. Then, they said in unison, ¡°Greetings, presbyter.¡±

    The Cloaked Elder turned to look at them. His gazended on one of the ck men, who was rather slim and said, ¡°You are a new student this year?¡±

    The woman in ck replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Cloaked Elder gently nodded and drew a golden token from his sleeve. On the token was carved ¡°Hades Department¡±.

    Upon seeing the token, the five men in ck immediately bowed their heads. They became even more respectful toward the elder.

    The Cloaked Elder said, ¡°In the past three months, there have been seven groups offering a bounty for the head of the Ninth Prince of the Yunwu Commandery, Zhang Ruochen. The bounty reward has reached a total of 3.3 million silver coins. The biggest reward is actually postedst night, reaching two million silver coins.¡±

    ¡°This matter has caught the attention of the Master. The Master has personally issued an order to kill Zhang Ruochen within a month at all costs. I¡¯ll give you all 20 days to do it. If you don¡¯t seed within 20 days, then I¡¯ll personally take him down!¡±

    ¡°The old rules stand. Your identities remain a secret, and all actions await my orders. You may all go back!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The five men in ck all agreed unanimously. They parted and returned to Western Campus separately.

    Watching them leave, the Cloaked Elder removed the hood of his cloak, revealing an old face.

    If Zhang Ruochen were there, he would have recognized him. He was the head of presbyters of Western Campus, Elder Situ.

    ¡°3.3 million silver coins is not a small sum. That kid¡¯s head is really worth a lot of money.¡±

    Elder Situ¡¯s eyes shed with cold light. He pulled the hood of his cloak back up and slowly walked out of the forest.

    ...

    The next day.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, there is a lovelydy goes by the name of Zi waiting outside Dragon Martial Temple. She wants to see you.¡±

    ckie¡¯s voice floated into the Time and Space Spinel and rang out next to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    While Zhang Ruochen was practicing in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, he usually had ckie guarding the door. If someone came looking for him, ckie would notify him immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen put down the sword in his hands and walked out of the Time and Space Spinel. He nced at ckie who was reading attentively and gently shook his head before heading to the front door of Dragon Martial Temple.

    Zi Qian wore a snowy white robe and held a sword in her arms. Standing with her back facing the doors of Dragon Martial Temple, she stared into the distance. She looked like a pure and wless lotus at the center of ake from far away.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Junior sister apprentice Zi, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. It seems that your cultivation has developed further.¡±

    Zi Qian turned at the sound of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice. She stared at him and asked, ¡°Who tells you that I¡¯m your junior sister apprentice?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°We are students in the same year. I¡¯m the first among the new students, while you¡¯re the second, and thus, I¡¯m naturally the elder brother. Does it make sense to call you junior sister apprentice?¡±

    Zi Qian did not seem to have the mood to debate with Zhang Ruochen. Her eyes were icy cold as she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to invite me into Yellow No.1?¡±

    Something clicked in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. ording to his understanding of Zi Qian, she would note looking for him without reason. Did something happen?

    ¡°Please,e in!¡±

    With this thought, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face became serious. Then, he led Zi Qian into Dragon Martial Temple and headed toward his room.

    Opposite Yellow No.1 was Earth No.1.

    As of this moment, Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen were both sitting upstairs in Earth No.1. They naturally saw Zhang Ruochen leading Zi Qian into Yellow No.1.

    ¡°This Ninth Prince is quite the yboy. He even managed to win the heart of the number one beauty of freshmen. If the news spread out, all the male students in Western Campus would cry their eyes out,¡± Duanmu Xinglingughed as she stole nces at Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen snorted coldly and said, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smiled and said, ¡°Sister Chen, are you just going to watch and sit by as Zhang Ruochen gets stolen by another girl? Even I¡¯m unwilling to ept this. Don¡¯t you feel anything?¡±

    Huang Yanchen lifted her jade teacup and said in a nd voice, ¡°Who he socializes with is his business. It has nothing to do with me. I thought you quite liked him. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you do something to get rid of that beauty?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling pursed her lips and did not look like she was about to take any action. She smiled and said, ¡°I only said that I might like him in the future. As for now... I have no rhyme or reason to do anything. Sister Chen, you¡¯re the one who had spent one night with Zhang Ruochen. You have a reason to do so.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean that we had one night together? If you weren¡¯t my junior sister apprentice, I would certainly cut out your tongue.¡± Huang Yanchen¡¯s expression turned unusually cold. Her hands were pressed hard against the surface of the table, causing ayer of icing cold to form on top of it.

    Duanmu Xingling showed no trace of fear. She continued to speak with a faint smile on her face. ¡°So are you going to do something or not? If you don¡¯t take any action now, it might be toote.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go. I can¡¯t let that pervert ruin the morale of Dragon Martial Temple.¡± Huang Yanchen picked up her sword, rose to the tip of her toes, and melted into an aromatic breeze. She drifted down from upstairs and walked toward Yellow No.1.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! He shouldn¡¯t do such bad things during the day. He should be taught a lesson.¡± Duanmu Xingling chuckled, a gloating expression appeared on her face.

    ...

    Zi Qian walked into Yellow No.1. She spoke up as soon as she took a seat in the room, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you know how much your head is worth?¡±

    Hearing this, even ckie who had been focusing on reading raised his head and stared at Zi Qian.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°3.3 million silver coins,¡± Zi Qian replied.

    ckie¡¯s eyes shone, and his gaze fell on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck. He looked as if he was considering to decapitate him, in exchange for the huge amount of silver coins.

    3.3 million silver coins were possibly more than the total fortunes of a seventh-ss family leader.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me you¡¯re here to kill me, right?¡±

    ¡°If I wanted to kill you, I still could.¡± The corners of Zi Qian¡¯s eyes lifted slightly, showing a hint of disdain. She said, ¡°But, I am not interested in your head.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood her meaning and said, ¡°3.3 million silver coins is not a small amount. Even the martial arts legends of the Heaven Realm would be moved by such a huge sum. Seems like Hades Department is prepared to spare no expense in getting me assassinated. By revealing the news to me, aren¡¯t you afraid of the other assassins in Hades Department would hunt you down?¡±

    Zi Qian stood up and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t told you anything. I only let you know how much your head is worth.¡±

    Finishing her sentence, she rose to leave.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a brief moment and said, ¡°Since you have told me a message, I¡¯ll return the favor and tell you something. You¡¯d better be careful these day. The School of the Martial Market is ready to clean out people like you, who¡¯ve sneaked into the school from the ck Market.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Zi Qian paused briefly, and then quickly rushed to the door.

    Suddenly, footsteps sounded outside the door.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone outside.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian¡¯s expressions shifted. Had they been discovered?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The front door was smashed into pieces by a Sword Breath. Even the two bowl-wide pirs besides the door were broken in two, causing the entire wooden building to teeter unstably.

    Huang Yanchen, who was wearing a robe and wielding a sword, barged into the room in an overbearing manner. Her eyes shone with cold light as her gaze swept over Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian who were standing in the entrance way.

    Huang Yanchen deeply regretted her decision the moment she walked in.

    Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian¡¯s clothing were tidy, with no indications of any untoward behaviors. They looked like two friends meeting up normally.

    On the contrary, it was her who had her sword drawn and broken down the door. She was ready to catch them red handed, but now she did not know how to react.

    But, as the female devil of Western Campus, she naturally could not show the slightest embarrassment. She put on a strong face instead, revealing a gaze as sharp as two icy swords.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian¡¯s feelings werepletely different from her.

    ¡°Oh no! She must have overheard our conversation earlier!¡± Zhang Ruochen noticed that Huang Yanchen¡¯s expression was not exactly friendly. He knew the situation did not look good.

    He stole a nce at Zi Qian, feeling a little bit worried.

    Since Huang Yanchen knew Zi Qian was a killer from Hades Department, she definitely would not let her go. If Zi Qian was caught, she would die without a doubt.

    Zi Qian exposed her identity when she came to deliver a message to him, and thus, Zhang Ruochen did not want to see her die because of him.

    Zi Qian¡¯s mind was rattled as soon as she saw Huang Yanchen made her entrance, but she managed to calm down quickly. Her fingers inched toward the hilt of her sword. Since her identity was exposed, she could only fight to the death!

    Zhang Ruochen also quietly released his Time and Space Domain and shrouded Huang Yanchen within it. He must block Huang Yanchen and give Zi Qian a chance to escape when necessary.

 Chapter 108 - Living with Senior Sister Apprentice Duanmu

    Chapter 108: Living with Senior Sister Apprentice Duanmu

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zi Qian grasped the handle of her sword and stabbed immediately.

    She transferred Genuine Qi into the sword and activated the 11 inscriptions at the same time, setting off a two-meter high purple ray of light.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    Instantly, the cold tip of her sword was pointing at Huang Yanchen.

    Zi Qian was a genius among the killers. Her vision, hearing, and speed were all far better than that of the other warriors in the same realm.

    She clearly understood that she was facing a Profound Division warrior, so she would need to kill her with a single attack, or else she would be the one who died in this fight.

    Yet, Huang Yanchen did not expect Zi Qian¡¯s reaction to be so violent. She was still shocked that Zi Qian¡¯s sword was just three inches away from her heart.

    She thought, ¡°I just broke down a door, why did she try to kill me?¡±

    After all, Huang Yanchen was a Profound Division warrior, and she was much stronger than Zi Qian. She stretched out two of her fingers quickly and formed strings of shadow. She then deftly nipped Zi Qian¡¯s sword and destroyed all her power.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you trying to kill me?¡± Huang Yanchen gazed at Zi Qian coldly and flicked her slightly.

    She unleashed the Genuine Qi from her fingertip and attacked Zi Qian¡¯s sword.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Zi Qian felt bitter pain in her arms as a blood rip appeared on her hand. Her sword flew out from her hand and stuck into the wall.

    ¡°Even Zi Qian wasn¡¯t able to withstand Huang Yanchen¡¯s single attack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized that he must save Zi Qian. He chose the best opportunity, which was when she had just thrust out her sword, to strike Huang Yanchen¡¯s back with his palm.

    Boom!

    When he unleashed a full-force palm strike, a powerful Genuine Qi wave spread out in all directions.

    However, Huang Yanchen stood still and did not move an inch.

    A wind power appeared on her back, nullifying Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power.

    ¡°Incredible! Once a Profound Division warrior has obtained the defensive power, I couldn¡¯t hurt her even she stood still and let me attack freely.¡± Zhang Ruochen winked at Zi Qian, hinting that she should escape.

    Zi Qian worried about Zhang Ruochen and looked towards him. Huang Yanchen wanted her but not Zhang Ruochen, so he would be safe for now. She then turned into a purple shadow and flew out of the window.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised that Huang Yanchen did not chase after Zi Qian.

    She glowered at Zhang Ruochen with a cold look and said, ¡°Rogue! You used this strike again! Did you really think that it would work again?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his palms and stepped back to the window where Zi Qian escaped to stop Huang Yanchen from chasing after her.

    Zhang Ruochen hated being called a rogue. He said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang, you should understand that I attacked you out of necessity. Since junior sister apprentice Zi has already left, and I¡¯m not strong enough to fight you, tell the Lord of the Campus that I¡¯m willing to admit my mistake and bear the consequences any time.¡±

    After listening to him, Huang Yanchen felt a little better. She said,¡±I¡¯m not narrow-minded, so there is no need to tell the Lord of Campus. Remember, don¡¯t bring women into Dragon Martial Temple at will. Don¡¯t ruin its reputation. Hem!¡±

    After that, she left with her sword in her hand, leaving Zhang Ruochen standing there shocked.

    ¡°And she just let Zi Qian go like this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe it. Zi Qian was a Hades Department killer, while Huang Yanchen was a Lord of Western Campus disciple. How could she let her go?

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang, have you decided to let junior sister apprentice Zi off?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked as he caught up to her.

    Huang Yanchen turned around and chuckled. ¡°As you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I let you go. If you do it again, you¡¯ll surely have to take the consequences.¡±

    Watching her leave, Zhang Ruochen realized what she actually meant. She thought that Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian were having a stealthy love affair.

    It was just a misunderstanding!

    ¡°Fortunately, it was only a false rm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and ran in the direction Zi Qian had left. Suddenly, something shed into his mind.

    Zi Qian had nearly escaped from Western Campus when Zhang Ruochen caught up with her.

    Zhang Ruochen told her what Huang Yanchen had said to him.

    Having realized it was a misunderstanding, Zi Qian was relieved. If Huang Yanchen discovered her real identity, she would have no choice but to disappear from Western Campus.

    Since she had not revealed her identity, she did not need to leave Western Campus anymore.

    If she did leave the Campus, Huang Yanchen might find it suspicious.

    ¡°Her imagination is really rich. By the way, even if you and I had an affair, it would be none of her business.¡± Zi Qian felt confused and stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen kept calm and said, ¡°There was a misunderstanding between us. Maybe, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Zi Qian sneered at what Ruochen said. She replied, ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t a small misunderstanding to me. After all, senior sister apprentice Huang is a Profound Division warrior. Someone with her powerful cultivation would never bother with something trivial. ¡±

    Zi Qian had no expression on her face, but her eyes were slightly angry. She said, ¡°If she didn¡¯t care about what happened between us, she wouldn¡¯t have broken into Yellow No.1 rashly and cut up the door.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew what Zi Qian meant. He said, ¡°She has a lot of bias against me, so it was natural for her to be so explosive.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Zi Qian turned and walked away without looking back. ¡°Take care of yourself in this month. Your head belongs to me. Don¡¯t die under someone else¡¯s sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s countenance became serious as he watched her walk away.

    The bounty on his head was worth 3,300,000 silver coins. Even the martial arts legends of the Heaven Realm were interested in a bounty so high. Numerous Hades Department killers were certain to try for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    With his current cultivation, he had the ability to cope with warriors of the Profound Stage¡¯s Final State. Yet, what if he encountered the assassinates of the Completion of the ck Realm or the Earth Realm?

    Zhang Ruochen smiled as an idea suddenly urred to him.

    When he went back to Dragon Martial Temple, he saw that the loft where he lived had copsed and that the broken door and two columns cut down by Huang Yanchen had be ruins.

    Seeing the wreckage, he said, ¡°ckie, let¡¯s go to the No.1 of Titled ck.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen crossed his arms behind his back and walked towards ck No.1.

    ckie followed him on his back paws while he lugged a heavy book in his front paws.

    When Duanmu Xingling realized why Zhang Ruochen hade, she was aghast. ¡°Are you going to live here for a month?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not tell her that killers would hunt him in this month and that he came to her for shelter.

    He just smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang has just destroyed Yellow No.1, and I have no ce to stay. I¡¯m afraid I have to ask for your help. Would let me stay here?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling felt very excited and thought, ¡°Sister Chen fought off the beautiful freshman, but I reap the reward. Now I¡¯m in a favorable position. Of course, I will ept this handsome man happily.¡±

    She answered quickly, ¡°Of course you can stay! You won¡¯t bother me at all.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling then led Zhang Ruochen into ck No.1.

    ck No.1 was spacious. Duanmu Xingling quickly tidied up the room next to hers. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can live here. I¡¯m just right next to you. We will have to exchange andmunicate more with each other about Martial Arts in the future.¡±

    ¡°Although my Martial Arts Realm is higher than yours, your Realm of Swords technique is better than mine. If I have spare time, I¡¯ll surely ask for advice about the secret of practicing the sword technique. By the way, have you brought your things?¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°All my luggage is on me.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was shocked when Zhang Ruochen took out pieces of luggage from the Time and Space Spinel and put them in the room.

    ¡°A Space Treasure?¡± she asked.

    She stared at his Time and Space Spinel with astonishment and envy.

    Every space treasure was priceless.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly and said generously.¡±If you want, I can give you one.¡±

    ¡°You have other space treasures?¡± Duanmu Xingling was stunned, her eyes widened. She suspected that Zhang Ruochen was lying.

    A warrior with a space treasure was already quite amazing, not to mention having a second one.

    How could anyone give away a treasure so precious?

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. He asked, ¡°Do you want a Spatial Ring or Spatial Bangle?¡±

    When Duanmu Xingling understood what he meant, she thought, ¡°Is there more than one treasure?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling stared into his eyes as if she were judging whether his words were true. After looking at his serious look, she grinned. ¡°If possible, I want a Spatial Bangle. Can you really create another space treasure?¡±

    ¡°Come to me tonight and I¡¯ll give you a Spatial Bangle,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    He thought, ¡°All in all, I¡¯m here for shelter. One day, I may need her help to cope with killers. I should give her some gifts to express my gratitude.¡±

    It only took him a little while to refine a Spatial Bangle that was priceless to Duanmu Xingling.

    After Duanmu Xingling left, Zhang Ruochen began to refine it.

    Firstly, he put an excellent Jade bracelet on the table. Then, he carved eight basic Space Inscriptions on it.

    Within only 15 minutes, he had finished carving all eight basic inscriptions.

    The internal space of the Spatial Ring Zhang Ruochen refinedst time was only 12 cubic meters. Now, it had expanded to 24 cubic meters because he had upgraded his cultivation two Realms.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡°Since I¡¯m refining one space treasure, why don¡¯t I refine more?¡±

    After two hours, he had carved another two Spatial Bangles and two Spatial Rings, all of which were 24 cubic meters.

    Zhang Ruochen then entered Time and Space Spinel¡¯s internal space and put them into the weapon refining stove.

    He had finished refining five space treasures by the time Duanmu Xingling visited him again that night.

 Chapter 109 - The First Gathering of the Freshmen

    Chapter 109: The First Gathering of the Freshmen

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Duanmu Xingling wore a long green dress that dragged on the ground with a beautiful white feather on the shoulder and back. A silk ribbon, white as snow, wrapped around her slender waist, which made her look elegant and graceful.

    She had long ck hair and crystal-clear skin. Moreover, she had long eyshes, red lips, a slender neck, and she was plump in all the right ces. She looked like a teenager, and yet she was curvier and sexier than a 20-year-old. She was an absolutely stunning beauty.

    Fresh from the shower, she visited Zhang Ruochen.

    When Zhang Ruochen opened up the door, he smelled a faint fragrance. He looked at Duanmu Xingling and was amazed. He asked, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, why are you wearing such a gorgeous dress?¡±

    ¡°Women always like wearing beautiful dresses! We have to wear the martial suit during the day, but can¡¯t we dress up at night?¡±

    yfully, Duanmu Xingling put her hand on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder and flirted with him on purpose. She giggled and asked him, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Is junior sister apprentice Zi prettier than me?¡± Duanmu Xingling pursed her lips gently and appeared vulnerable.

    ¡°You¡¯re all beautiful!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Senior sister apprentice Duanmu was a siren with a charm that could tempt men tomit crimes.

    Having no desire to continue discussing this topic, Zhang Ruochen took her hand off his shoulder. He handed her a transparent jade Spatial Bangle. ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, this is for you. You can open the internal space when you channel Genuine Qi into it.¡±

    Although she was prepared for it, Duanmu still could not believe that she was holding the Spatial Bangle.

    ¡°Is this a real Space Treasure?¡± she wondered.

    When she channeled Genuine Qi into it, she could feel the wide space inside.

    It was not wide enough to amodate the world but wasrge enough to store handy treasures. So, it was still valuable.

    Duanmu Xingling kept touching it and blinking her eyes. She obviously liked it very much. ¡°Ruochen, although the ss of this space treasure is low, many people still desire it. It could fetch a price of at least 500,000 silver coins. If two warriors of the Heaven Realm both wanted it and kept outbidding each other, it might sell for five million silver coins. Are you sure you want to give it to me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood upright with as much elegance and gentleness as a prince. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a bangle. It¡¯s worth nothing to me.¡±

    He disyed the royal temperament of his current life, and also the temperament of his previous life as Emperor Ming¡¯s son. He was elegant like a spring wind, noble but indifferent, confident but modest. The princes of othermanderies could not even mimic it.

    Duanmu Xingling stared at him and could only shake her head. ¡± Alright. I ept it and I¡¯ll give you one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence in return.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling handed him a delicate jade bottle with a light fragrance.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes brightened up when he saw the bottle. He epted it without any hesitation.

    For him, the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence was a very important treasure.

    ¡°A drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence is much cheaper than a Spatial Bangle.¡± Duanmu Xingling frowned and said, ¡°I also owe you one favor. From now on, if you encounter any trouble in Western Campus, please let me know. If someone dares to hurt you, I¡¯ll punish him.¡±

    Now, Zhang Ruochen was sure that Duanmu Xingling really saw him as a friend.

    Before that, they were hardly more than ssmates.

    Duanmu Xingling looked pensive. She said, ¡°One more thing, the Divine Power Pce will be opened for a short time the day after tomorrow. Don¡¯t miss the window.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, senior sister apprentice Duanmu!¡± Zhang Ruochen said with appreciation.

    Duanmu Xingling smiled and thought, ¡°The more I look at him, the more pleasing he bes. How could the other princes be so different?¡±

    ¡°The Divine Power Pce is only open once a month for two hours at a time. Only the Number 1 freshman of the year is eligible to enter and practice there,¡± she said, reminding him again before she left.

    After Duanmu Xingling left, Zhang Ruochen murmured to himself, ¡°The Divine Power Pce is where the Martial Market School trains the top prodigy.¡±

    The most talented students had ess to more resources than the ordinary students.

    No matter how precious the resource was, the Martial Market Bank was willing to provide as long as they could cultivate top talents.

    For example, while the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence was rare and valuable, it was rtivelymon in the School of the Martial Market. Even the lowest external students of the school could get one drop a year.

    Of course, the wealthy had even more.

    Gazing at the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, Zhang Ruochen felt delighted. When he opened the bottle, it gave off a fragrance that pervaded the whole room.

    In order to preserve the potency of the drug, he quickly unleashed Space Domain and encapsted the vapor within three meters.

    Since he had reached ck Realm¡¯s Advanced Stage, his Space Domain had be more powerful. It could now cover everything within a 50-meter radius.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and inhaled all the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence dispersed in the air.

    ¡°SNAP! SNAP!¡±

    His bones and muscles rattled and cracked.

    The Genuine Qi in his 36 Meridians flowed quickly, carrying power into every part of his body.

    As the drug circted through his body, Zhang Ruochen felt that all his Meridians had be stronger and more pliable.

    ¡°I get such a boost with just a wisp of the vapor. How powerful would my body be if I used the whole bottle of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not wait, so he entered the Time and Space Spinel¡¯s internal space and dosed himself with the drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    When he swallowed it, the frozen gas dropped into his belly and made him shiver. Then, ayer of frost condensed on his skin.

    The frost got thicker and thicker. An hourter, he hadpletely frozen into a two-meter tall ice crystal.

    He sat in the center of the Ice Crystal with his eyes closed and his hands on his knees. The 36 Meridians inside his body were running and absorbing the power of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    After one day, Zhang Ruochen hadpletely absorbed the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence into his Pure Jade Genuine Qi, and thus into his whole body.

    The chill inside his body was reced by heat. He felt as if a me burned in his belly and spread to his whole body.

    The ice crystals on Zhang Ruochen began to melt, first into the dripping water and eventually steaming off of him.

    Another two days passed.

    His body returned to normal, but a white light glittered on his skin. He was covered in Genuine Qi, which was crawling through his pores like tiny snakes.

    By the fourth day, he had finally refined the whole drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. His Meridians widened, and the capacity of his Qi Pool increased by 10%.

    Warriors in the same realm usually had simr Qi Pool capacity.

    But after Ruochen had taken the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, the size of his Qi Pool had erged.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Pool had be bigger than other warriors in the same realm.

    Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen could get 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence every year in order to enhance their physical quality. Therefore, the capacity of their Qi Pools was far greater than average warriors at the Completion stage of the ck Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had just refined one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence and reaped a huge reward.

    His bones, muscles, and five internal organs had all been refined. He could feel his power had be stronger.

    His cultivation had also improved. He was not far away from breaking through to the Completion of the ck Realm¡¯s Advanced Stage.

    ¡°The Half-Saint¡¯s Essence is a real treasure. It would be amazing if I could get more of it!¡± Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and rxed.

    Since he had 36 meridians, he could refine things much faster than others. This allowed him to finish refining one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence in four days.

    The other ck Realm Advanced Stage warriors would probably need 20 days to refine one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    Zhang Ruochen calcted the time and quickly walked out of the Time and Space Spinel¡¯s internal space. He headed to the Divine Power Pce just as it was about to open.

    The dawn broke.

    Eight students had gathered outside the Divine Power Pce; six female and two male students.

    They were the top freshman of the Western Campus from the previous years.

    Zhang Ruochen was the ninth-ranked freshman, and he was also thest one to arrive at the Divine Power Pce.

    Except for Zhang Ruochen, the weakest student among the eight was Xue Ling, the No. 1 freshman fromst year. She had reached the Final State of the ck Realm.

    The remaining seven had all reached the Completion State of the ck Realm.

    The No. 1 freshman this year was Zhang Ruochen,st year was Xueling, two years ago was Yuchi Tiancong, three years ago was Duanmu Xingling, four years ago was Luo Shui Han, and five years ago was Huang Yanchen.

    Yuchi Tiancong was a great prodigy. He had been enrolled in the Martial Market¡¯s School for two years, and to the shock of many elders, he had alreadypleted the ck Realm Cultivation.

    There was another male student called Tuo Muzi. He had been the No. 1 freshman nine years ago, but he had stayed at the Completion of the ck Realm stage for six years.

    He was 29 this year, and if he could not reach the Earth Realm before 30, he would never be an internal student of the Martial Market School.

    Advancing from the ck Realm Completion to the Earth Realm was a turning point. Many would-be masters had be trapped in the same realm for 10 years, 20 years or even their whole lives.

    So even though Tuo Muzi had plenty of talent, not everyone was able to break through to the Earth Realm.

 Chapter 110 - Envy

    Chapter 110: Envy

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    When Zhang Ruochen arrived outside Divine Power Pce, he saw a line of six women and two men and thought to himself that the Western Campus was really flourishing in Yin while declining in Yang.

    Many wore admiring and envious looks when they saw him approach.

    They didn¡¯t have any objections to the three female devils living in Dragon Martial Temple. After all, their cultivations spoke for themselves. Who would dare to be unhappy?

    Yet everyone was all new students. Why was Zhang Ruochen the only one who was allowed to live in Yellow No.1 in Dragon Martial Temple, while the three female devils would chase away those of them who dared to enter?

    The one who couldn¡¯t ept this the most was Yuchi Tiancong because his circumstances were the most tragic.

    Two years ago, he was the first ranked new student. He entered Dragon Martial Temple feeling brave and energetic, but Huang Yanchen broke both his legs and threw him out that night. He even had to surrender his newly awarded 3,000 merits to her.

    In the beginning, he thought Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fate would be worse than his. But a month had now passed and he was still living there as if the three female devils never gave him any trouble.

    How was this possible?

    Yuchi Tiancong couldn¡¯t understand.

    Duanmu Xingling discovered there was yet another change in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura the minute she saw him. She took the initiative and asked, ¡°Have you already refined that drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and smiled. ¡°I have.¡±

    She was incredibly surprised and looked at him with disbelief. ¡°You refined itpletely in just one day?¡±

    Even at her current realm, she would need two days topletely absorb one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. How could Zhang Ruochen who in the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm, no matter how talented, refine it faster than her?

    She didn¡¯t know that he possessed a Time and Space Spinel. Only a little over a day had passed, but he had already practiced for four days inside the Time and Space Spinel.

    Zhang Ruochenuged lightly, saying, ¡°Just a drop of Half-saint¡¯s Essence. If it¡¯s a drop of Sacred Liquid, it won¡¯t be refined so easily.¡±

    She stared at him as if he was a monster. This person had brought her too many surprises and shocks. How many other secrets did he harbor?

    The nine people lined up in the order of the time they entered the Western Campus, putting Yuchi Tiancong next to Duanmu Xingling. He could clearly overhear her conversation with Zhang Ruochen.

    Yuchi Tiancongughed. ¡°Brother Zhang, from what I know, you¡¯ve only been here a month. It¡¯s too early for you to be awarded a drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. How did youe across it?¡±

    Xue Ling was also envious of Zhang Ruochen. After all, she had been chased out of Dragon Martial Temple by Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling, yet he could stay there to practice. How could she not be envious?

    A little smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°From what I know, there are only two ways for a student to get some Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. First, you can naturally get a drop as is awarded each year to every student. Second, you can enter the ck Market, find someone you know, and purchase it at a high price. Do you know anyone from the ck Market?¡±

    Standing between Yuchi Tianchong and Zhang Ruochen, Xue Ling looked about 16 and her lovely face continued to wear a smile. She was considered pretty butckingpared to Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen.

    Her question hit on the heart of the matter. After all, everyone knew the Martial Market Bank and the ck market were opponents.

    If Zhang Ruochen had really purchased his Semi-Holy Water off the ck market, it would make the school officials suspicious of him. Though they wouldn¡¯t throw him out of the school without any proof, the assumption was enough to end any of his dreams to practice in Dragon Martial Temple in the future.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reply. On the other hand, Duanmu Xingling appeared very unhappy as she stared at Yuchi Tiancong and Xue Ling. The smile on her face disappeared instantly and she said coldly, ¡°What do you two mean? Are you implying that Brother Zhang is a spy for the ck market?¡±

    Xue Ling held a grudge against Duanmu Xingling ever since she chased her out of Dragon Martial Temple a year ago, saying her talent was too low and had no right to practice there.

    Xue Ling smiled. ¡°Sister Duanmu, you misunderstand me. I never said Zhang Ruochen is a spy from the ck market. I¡¯m just curious about the source of his Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. After all, it¡¯s such a precious item. If he can procure some from another source, I¡¯d like to pay a high price and buy some from him.¡±

    Clearly, she still suspected Zhang Ruochen.

    Yuchi Tiancong said, ¡°I¡¯m also curious about your source. Can you sell me a few drops?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the two people beside him and smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re curious, I¡¯ll tell you! Mine was a meeting gift from Sister Duanmu. If you want to buy some, you can ask her!¡±

    They were both stunned and their gaze shifted to Duanmu Xingling, clearly not believing his words.

    The Half-Saint¡¯s Essencer was such a precious item that even Duanmu Xingling received only eight drops a year. How could she possibly gift it to a new junior fellow apprentice of the Western Campus?

    The other students were also in disbelief and they all looked at Duanmu Xingling.

    Duanmu Xingling smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. His drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence was from me.¡±

    Yuchi Tiancong seemed to have finally understood something. No wonder Zhang Ruochen was able to stay in Dragon Martial Temple! He actually had Duanmu Xingling as his backer. If she could gift him a drop of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, that meant their rtionship couldn¡¯t be ordinary.

    Duanmu Xingling was incredibly talented and wickedly beautiful. How could she like Zhang Ruochen? Yuchi Tiancong became even more envious of him, wishing he could rece him.

    Huang Yanchen pulled Duanmu Xingling to the side, eyes cold and sharp. She said in a low voice, ¡°Xingling, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve really fallen for that pervert.¡±

    Duanmu Xinglingughed aloud. ¡°Not yet!¡±

    Huang Yanchen was a little unhappy and said, ¡°You even gave him Half-Saint¡¯s Essence and you still dare deny it? That pervert has a bad character and ys around. You¡¯ll cry your heart out if you give your heart to him.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s smile was as radiant as a blooming flower. She raised her slim and pale wrist, showing Huang Yanchen the Space Jade bracelet. ¡°This is the treasure he gave me.¡±

    Huang Yanchen saw that Duanmu Xingling was beyond rescue. She pressed tapped her between her friend¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so happy with this cheap jade bracelet that you gifted him a drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence in return? If he gives you something even more precious, aren¡¯t you going to be tricked into his bed? Wake up! Don¡¯t be tricked by that pervert!¡±

    ¡°What cheap jade bracelet?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling shot her a look and handed her the Space Jade bracelet. ¡°Immerse your Genuine Qi into the bracelet and tell me if you still think it¡¯s a cheap jade bracelet.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes carried disdain, not believing Zhang Ruochen would give her friend anything precious. It was probably just some low-ss defense Genuine Martial Arms.

    Despite what she thought, she still immersed her Genuine Qi into the jade bracelet.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A gentle light glowed on the surface of the jade bracelet.

    Her expression gradually became solemn. She extended her pale hand towards the bracelet and her fingers went through the pale light, entered arge internal space.

    ¡°Space treasure!¡±

    Huang Yanchen was absolutely shocked. If the bracelet wasn¡¯t in her hands, she would definitely think that she was dreaming.

    She didn¡¯t think she would be able to see a true Space treasure with her own eyes in her lifetime.

    ¡°Did he really give you this Space jade bracelet?¡± Huang Yanchen asked enviously.

    Duanmu Xingling smiled with crinkled eyes. ¡°Sister Chen, first return the Space bracelet to me.¡±

    Huang Yanchen held the bracelet tightly and couldn¡¯t stop touching it. She liked it immensely and was reluctant to return it.

    She actually felt a sourness in her heart. Looking at her good sister in front of her, she actually felt a shred of envy. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone you have this bracelet. If others begin coveting it, it¡¯ll definitely bring you a lot of trouble.¡±

    Being incredibly intelligent, Duanmu Xingling naturally knew what her friend was feeling. She smiled and said, ¡°From what I know, Zhang Ruochen has more than one Space treasure.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Did you think he¡¯d so casually give me a Space bracelet otherwise?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s shred of envy dissolved and she said coldly, ¡°I understand now. You showed me the Space bracelet on purpose. Aren¡¯t you worried I¡¯ll snatch it from you?¡±

    ¡°Why snatch mine? Go and snatch his! It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get a Space treasure considering your rtionship with him.¡± Duanmu Xingling batted her eyshes at Huang Yanchen before returning to the front of Divine Power Pce to wait for the opening.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes carried disdain, not believing Zhang Ruochen would give her friend anything precious. It was probably just some low-ss defense Genuine Martial Arms.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that the way that Huang Yanchen stared at him was very odd as if she wanted to eat him. He thought this waspletely inexplicable. He didn¡¯t provoke her at all.

    Just then, another three students arrived at Divine Power Pce. They were Zi Qian, Prince Huo Xing, and Yao Qingtong.

    ¡°How can there be three more new students?¡± Xue Ling stared at these three new students, feeling incredibly unhappy.

    Yuchi Tiancong furrowed his brow. ¡°I thought only the first ranked new student each year can enter Divine Power Pce to practice? Why are they here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have understood something and nodded gently.

    Though Yuchi Tiancong and Xue Ling were the first ranked new students, they had only passed the third obstacle on the second level of the Wu Tower.

    Zi Qian, Prince Huo Xing, and Yao Qingtong all passed the first obstacle on the third floor of the Wu Tower when they entered the school. Though the three of them were not ranked first, they were more talented than half of the first ranked students present. Naturally, they could break the rules and practice in Divine Power Pce.

 Chapter 111 - Elder Yue Jingchan

    Chapter 111: Elder Yue Jingchan

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    There were 12 students standing outside of Divine Power Pce now that Zi Qian, Prince Huo Xing, and Yao Qingtong had joined them. Each one of them was a genius.

    Boom!

    When the first ray of light spilled upon the pce roof, the heavy pce doors slowly opened.

    A silver-robed old woman and a golden-robed old man walked out from the doors. They stood on the nine-floors-high white stone stairs, looking down upon the 12 young warriors.

    The silver-robed old woman looked about 90 years old and had a hunch back. She walked using a cane. Her brows and hair were grey, making her seem wizened.

    She was none other than Qing Hua, one of the two Deputy Headmasters of the Western Campus.

    Her voice was loud and clear as she said, ¡°I¡¯m Qing Hua, the Deputy Headmaster of the Western Campus. I believe the older disciples are already familiar with me and the new ones will know me from now on. As per the rules, the Divine Power Pce will be opened once a month. Only the first ranked disciples of each year are allowed to enter and practice for two hours.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be a little different this year. We have four freshmen with talents beyond imagination, so they¡¯re all allowed to practice inside the pce.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I will introduce you Elder Yue Jingchan, a golden-robed presbyter from the internal school.¡±

    Everyone looked respectfully at the golden-robed old man and saluted him. ¡°Greetings to Elder Yue Jingchan.¡±

    In the Western Campus, only the Headmaster was allowed to wear a golden robe. For Elder Yue Jingchan to wear something simr meant his status was equal to the Lord of the Western Campus.

    Elder Yue Jingchan wore a generous smile. ¡°The Western Campus is doing very well with its many talented students. This year is particrly noteworthy. It¡¯s amazing there are four of you who passed the first obstacle on the third floor in the Wu Tower. Out of all the freshmen from the four campuses, that¡¯s enough to put the Western Campus in second ce this year.¡±

    Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua also wore a pleasant smile. Their freshmen typically came upst each year, but they managed to produce four prodigies and pushed the Western Campus to second ce. She was naturally proud as the Deputy Headmaster.

    Prince Huo Xing puffed out his chest and brought his hands together in a respectful gesture. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s our honor to be an external student of the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    Elder Yue Jingchan smiled at Prince Huo Xing. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re all not familiar with me. Let me briefly introduce myself. I¡¯m an Array Master, not a warrior.¡±

    Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua added, ¡°Elder Yue Jingchan is the leading Array Master in the internal school. His Spiritual Power has reached level 39, making him the strongest person in the Martial Market School.¡±

    The students looked shocked to learn the man managed to reach level 39 in Spiritual Power. They could only look at him admiringly.

    ¡°You can increase your Spiritual Power by practicing in Divine Power Pce. It¡¯s considered a waste of time and a stupid act for ordinary warriors, yet essential for true prodigies like you to elevate your Spiritual Power. Who can tell me the reason why the school wants you to do this?¡± Elder Yue Jingchan asked.

    The oldest student, Mu Tuozi, took a big step forward. ¡°Prodigies can cultivate quickly, allowing us time to develop our Spiritual Power. As long as our Spiritual Power is strong enough, we can study arrays, refine pills, refine weapons, and tame animals.¡±

    Yue Jingchan shook his head, unsatisfied with this answer. ¡°You¡¯veplicated matters because you spent too much time practicing your Spiritual Power. That¡¯s why you still haven¡¯t achieved a breakthrough into the Earth Realm.¡±

    Embarrassed, Mu Tuozi stepped back and returned to his original spot.

    Huang Yanchen took a step forward, standing straight. She lookedposed as she said, ¡°We practice our Spiritual Power so we can achieve an easier breakthrough into the Heaven Realm or even the Half-Saint Realm.¡±

    Elder Yue Jingchan nodded gently and praised her answer. ¡°Correct! There¡¯s not much to do with Spiritual Power in your practice before the Heaven Realm, but if you want to achieve that realm, there¡¯s a condition. Your Spiritual Power must reach level 20.¡±

    ¡°Many warriors only realized the importance of practicing Spiritual Power after reaching the Completion of the Earth Realm, but it¡¯s toote by then. They¡¯ll need to put in 10 times more effort to reach level 20 and some wouldn¡¯t seed even until the day they die.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the stronger your Spiritual Power, the faster you cultivate in the Heaven Realm. The School conducted an experiment many years ago where two 30-year-old top geniuses were given the same resources and environment for practice. The only difference was their level of Spiritual Power. One was at level 20, the other at level 30.¡±

    ¡°The one with a Level 20 Spiritual Power spent five years to break into the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm and spent a further 15 years to reach the Advanced Stage.¡±

    ¡°Guess how long did it take the genius with a Level 30 Spiritual Power?¡±

    Yuchi Tiancong replied, ¡°The further you get, the more difficult it is to break into realms. I guess that the genius with a Level 30 Spiritual Power needs at least 15 years to break into the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Elder Yue Jingchan gently shook his head.

    Xue Ling said, ¡°10 years?¡±

    Elder Yue Jingchan said, ¡°That genius with Level 30 Spiritual Power spent only two years to break through to the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm, and took another three years to reach the Advanced Stage. It only took him five years in total.¡±

    Boom!

    The students were all stunned.

    Both were top geniuses who had reached the Heaven Realm when they were 30, but one took 20 years while the other only needed five. The difference was immense! Evidently, their gap would only continue to grow in the future.

    Just then, everyone realized the importance of Spiritual Power. Since they were geniuses, they had to consider their future paths.

    Ordinary students needn¡¯t consider their future as they may not even reach the Heaven Realm. There was no need for them to think about the future of their cultivation after that.

    Prince Huo Xing became excited for he wasn¡¯t merely a warrior but a talented Beast Trainer as well. He had been practicing his Spiritual Power since young and was now at level 17.

    He nced at Zhang Ruochen, revealing a trace of contempt as if to ask him, ¡°So what if you¡¯re talented? Your Spiritual Power is far behind me and I¡¯ll only be walking further ahead of you in the future.¡±

    Elder Yue Jingchan continued, ¡°Since everyone now understands the importance of Spiritual Power, how many of you know how it can help you right now?¡±

    This time, everyone remained silent.

    Didn¡¯t he mention that Spiritual Power was only useful after reaching the Heaven Realm?

    Could it benefit warriors at a lower realm? But how? Refining weapons, refining pills, or perhaps taming animals?

    Evidently, Elder Yue Jingchan was referring to Martial Arts.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around at the other students and saw that no one seemed to know the answer. He thought for a moment before taking a step forward. ¡°I think if your Spiritual Power is stronger, you¡¯ll be able to grasp the superior levels of the sword fasterpared to your peers.¡±

    Elder Yue Jingchan¡¯s eyes lit up. He stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡± he replied.

    Elder Yue Jingchan showed an expression of sudden understanding. Heughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard your Headmaster mention your names many times before we arrive at the Western Campus. He said you¡¯re a genius that can only be seen once in a century, praising you up to the high heavens.¡±

    ¡°After we arrived, he purposely told me that you¡¯ve already mastered the Advanced Stage of the Sword Following the Mind. He had been showing off half the day. I didn¡¯t believe him at first, but I now do now that I¡¯ve met you. Tell me, Zhang Ruochen, what is your Spiritual Power level?¡±

    His Spiritual Power was so immense that when he imbued it into his eyes earlier and looked down at the students, everyone avoided his eyes and lowered their proud heads.

    Only Zhang Ruochen remained calm under his gaze. He thought this young man could not be any ordinary person and was no longer surprised after learning his name.

    How could the Spiritual Power of a 16-year-old young man who could practice the Advanced Stage of the Sword Following the Mind be weak?

    Truth to be told, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t sure of his current level. He only knew that he had reached level 32 in his previous life.

    In this life, he had triggered the Time and Space Sacred Mark and drew the Chord of Gods when he reached the Ultimate Realm in the Yellow Realm. He felt his Spiritual Power had risen significantly, but he wasn¡¯t sure the exact level. He would have to test it to know.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell everyone his Spiritual Power had already reached level 30. When he felt everyone¡¯s eyes on him, he hid the truth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I suppose I¡¯m at level 25!¡±

    Besides Elder Yue Jingchan, no one else believed his answer. He was still so young! How could his Spiritual Power be at level 25?

    ¡°Would he die if he didn¡¯t boast?¡± Huang Yanchen red at Zhang Ruochen.

    She had entered the Divine Power Pce dozens of times to practice yet her level was only at level 20. How could she believe Zhang Ruochen had already reached level 25?

    Prince Huo Xing was even more in disbelief. He smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, everyone can brag. I can even say my Spiritual Power has already reached level 30, but who would believe it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Zhang Ruochen appeared not to care.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin even if no one believed him. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to him anyway.

    Besides, he didn¡¯t want everyone to learn about his true Spiritual Power level. If he appeared to be too talented, he would draw even more assassins to him.

    Prince Huo Xing became even more convinced that Zhang Ruochen was lying. Since this was the case, why not take this opportunity to embarrass him in front of everyone?

    He sped his hands together respectfully and bowed at Elder Yue Jingchan with a smile. ¡°Elder, I have a suggestion. Before we enter the Divine Power Pce, let¡¯s all test our Spiritual Powers. It¡¯ll be clear who among us are talented and mediocre.¡±

 Chapter 112 - The Spiritual Power Test

    Chapter 112: The Spiritual Power Test

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Elder Yue Jingchan agreed with the suggestion for he also wanted to take the opportunity to see how powerful the Western Campus prodigies were.

    A Sacred Testing Stone was soon ced on a metal frame in front of the door to the Divine Power Pce.

    Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua gazed at the 12 students and said, ¡°You must do your best in the test. Elder Yue Jingchan can only offer you guidance if you fully understand your Spiritual Power. Now, line up ording to your age. Tuo Muzi, you¡¯re the oldest. You go first.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Tuo Muzi was confident in his Spiritual Power for he was after all the first ranked student nine years ago. He had 12 chances to enter Divine Power Pce ever since joining Western Campus as an external student.

    In those nine years, he had elevated his Spiritual Power to a particrly high level.

    The muscr Tuo Muzi walked up to the Sacred Testing Stone and ced his palm on it.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Light streaks appeared on the surface of the stone.

    One, two, three light streaks... In the end, it stopped at the appearance of the 24th light streak.

    Tuo Muzi wiped the sweat from his forehead. Satisfied with his result, he let out a loudugh.

    ¡°He truly lives up to his reputation as our oldest senior! His Spiritual Power is so strong!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he also knows how to refine weapons and train beasts. He¡¯s a second-ss Weapon Refiner and Beast Trainer. It¡¯s really nice to have strong Spiritual Power, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Elder Yue Jingchan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s pretty incredible that you reached level 24 before the age of 30. If you get yourself together and focus on either refining weapons or training beasts, you¡¯ll definitely be a powerful Weapon Refiner or a tamer in the future.¡±

    Though Elder Yue Jingchan appeared to beplimenting Tuo Muzi, he also seemed to be criticizing him.

    Tuo Muzi was a highly talented warrior, that much was obvious to everyone. If he had focused on practicing Martial Arts, he would have reached the Earth Realm long ago.

    If he had focused on refining weapons or training beasts, he would have been considered a third-grade Weapons Refiner or Beast Tamer by now.

    But he was talented in all three areas and wanted to cultivate everything. That was precisely what was holding him back.

    He naturally understood Elder Yue Jingchan¡¯s criticism and humbly asked for advice. ¡°Teacher, which path do you think I should take?¡±

    Elder Yue Jingchan replied, ¡°The path is below your feet. How you choose is up to you.¡± ¡°I can only give you some suggestions. If you choose Martial Arts, you must give up Weapon refining and Beast training. You can see them as your hobbies but you mustn¡¯t spend too much energy on them. Given your talents, you¡¯ll probably be able to achieve the Earth Realm in the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test early next year and be an internal student,¡± he added.

    Tuo Muzi¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard about the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, and a few other older students also became excited.

    They finally learned something about the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test.

    Elder Yue Jingchan spoke again, ¡°If you want to go for the other two, you¡¯re absolutely qualified to enter the internal school and practice given your level 24 Spiritual Power. I can introduce you to a Weapon Refiner or Tamer presbyter to be your master. Tuo Muzi, what¡¯s your choice?¡±

    Tuo Muzi clenched his fists as if he had already made his choice. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to be a strong warrior. If I wanted to break through to the Earth Realm, I would¡¯ve done it four years ago.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been studying Beast Training and Weapon Refining in thest four years because I¡¯ve been waiting for the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test. Since the school is opening the middle-level heritage, I¡¯ll definitely choose the warrior path and enter in my best condition.¡±

    Elder Yue Jingchang looked surprised, his expression conflicting with tears andughter. ¡°You¡¯ve been refusing to break through to the Earth Realm because you¡¯re waiting for the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test in the next year?¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± Tuo Muzi said.

    It was a difficult task to break into the Earth Realm, so the School of the Martial Market held the Elementary Relic Exploration Test once every two years.

    The Elementary Relic Exploration Test was nothing more than a leveling up exam. Only students who had reached the Completion of the ck Realm were eligible to participate.

    The test not only provided students plenty of precious practice resources but also allowed them to experience many harsh and tough moments. Many of those stuck at the Completion of the ck Realm were able to reach the Earth Realm and be internal students through such experiences.

    The test was held once every two years and only warriors who had reached the Completion of the ck Realm could participate.

    On the other hand, the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test was held once every 10 years. Only the top 10 students of the four campuses were allowed to join. Since it was a very rare opportunity, participation came with even more benefits as well. Thus, the top geniuses in the campuses had always suppressed their cultivations, awaiting the test.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling. No wonder there was only one first ranked freshmen who made it to the Earth Realm and became an internal student. Everyone else was waiting for the test.

    He wondered if he should fight for the chance as it would be another 10-year-wait if he missed it.

    Tuo Muzi stepped down. The second student to be tested for his Spiritual Power was Ju Han, a 26-year-old student who was the first ranked freshman seven years ago.

    ¡°Ju Han, Level 18 Spiritual Power.¡±

    Ju Han was fairly satisfied with his result. It was better than most warriors of the Earth Realm even if it wasn¡¯tparable to Tuo Muzi.

    The third student was the 24-year-old Hua Lian. She was the first-ranked student six years ago.

    ¡°Hua Lian, Level 16 Spiritual Power.¡±

    The fourth was the 23-year-old Yuchi Tiancong, the No.1 freshman two years ago.

    ¡°Yuchi Tiancong, Level 12 Spiritual Power.¡±

    The Spiritual Power of typical warriors usually hovered at level 10.

    Yuchi Tiancong had only entered the school and started practicing his Spiritual Power two years ago. His result was impressive given how little time he had to practice.

    The fifth was the 22-year-old Xue Ling, the No.1 freshmanst year.

    ¡°Xue Ling, Level 12 Spiritual Power.¡±

    The sixth one was Zi Qian, aged 22.

    Since Zi Qian wasn¡¯t from an aristocratic family, she didn¡¯t have any resources when she was young. Yet for her to acquire her current cultivation meant she was an outstanding warrior among the rtively poor ones. If she wanted resources for practice, she had to kill people for money so she could buy pills, martial techniques, books, and weapons.

    ¡°Zi Qian, Level 16 Spiritual Power.¡±

    When Elder Yue Jingchan read out the strength of Zi Qian¡¯s Spiritual Power, the students below were all surprised. They found it unbelievable for a freshman to reach level 16.

    The seventh was the 21-year-old Huang Yanchen, the first ranked freshman five years ago.

    ¡°Huang Yanchen, Level 21 Spiritual Power.¡±

    A smile floated on her face when she saw her result. She didn¡¯t realize her Spiritual Power had increased by one level.

    Though it was just one level, such an increase in Spiritual Power couldn¡¯t be underestimated. It was incredibly difficult to do so after reaching level 15.

    The eighth to be tested was the 21-year-old Prince Huo Xing.

    ¡°Huo Xing, Level 17 Spiritual Power.¡±

    Elder Yue Jingchan looked at Prince Huo Xing approvingly, praising all the freshmen this year. They all had real abilities and strong Spiritual Powers.

    Yet Prince Huo Xing wasn¡¯t satisfied with his result. He had been nning to give everyone a shock with the strength of his Spiritual Power. However, Huang Yanchen¡¯s performance was too startling andpletely overshadowed him.

    They were both 21 years old, yet Huang Yanchen¡¯s Spiritual Power was at level 21. That was four whole levels higher than his.

    There was nothing for him to be proud of.

    The ninth was the 19-year-old Yao Qingtong.

    ¡°Yao Qingtong, Level 15 Spiritual Power.¡±

    The ones who felt the worst at the moment were Yuchi Tiancong and Xue Ling. They were senior students but were overshadowed by the freshmen. It was eptable if it was just one freshman, yet all three had obtained higher levels of Spiritual Power than theirs. How could they take on such embarrassment?

    The tenth was the 18-year-old Duanmu Xingling, who joined three years ago.

    ¡°Duanmu Xingling, level 20 Spiritual Power,¡± said Elder Yue Jingchan with a smile.

    The eleventh student was the 17-year-old Luo Shuihan, who joined four years ago.

    ¡°Luo Shuihan, it¡¯s your turn to test your Spiritual Power!¡± Elder Yue Jingchan said smilingly.

    Luo Shuihan didn¡¯te from an ordinary background. She was the descendant of Luo Xu, the No.1 genius of the Western Campus in its history of 460 years. Four years ago, she joined the Western Campus as the first-ranked freshman at the age of 13. This had sent shockwaves across the entire School of the Martial Market.

    The Luo family was arge and wealthy family. There wasn¡¯t any need for her to practice at the Western Campus, but she was a proud person and wanted to surpass her ancestor, Luo Xu.

    Therefore, she came to Western Campus and followed after her ancestor¡¯s footsteps. She wanted to be someone as powerful as her ancestor.

    She was only 17 but she was widely epted as the No.1 warrior of the Western Campus. Even Tuo Muzi, Huang Yanchen, and Duanmu Xingling couldn¡¯t match up to her.

    Zhang Ruochen was also curious about this person who lived in Heaven No.1. He turned to look at her.

    Luo Shuihan was wearing a in white robe without any adornments, looking very in. No one would notice her in a crowd, but once they did, they wouldn¡¯t be able to look away from her beauty. She didn¡¯t look like she belonged to this world. Rather she looked like a fairy who had fallen from the heaven.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t find a single w in her. There was nothing to criticize her at all. She was a beautiful and unique woman, without the frostiness of Huang Yanchen or the strangeness of Duanmu Xingling. She had an unearthly aura, like a woman would only be observed from afar and never to approach.

 Chapter 113 - The No. 1 Spiritual Blood Genius in History

    Chapter 113: The No. 1 Spiritual Blood Genius in History

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Under everyone¡¯s attention, Luo Shuihan walked toward the stone and ced her tiny hand on it.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    The stone gradually lit up, with its splendor getting brighter, and finally formed 26 light rings in total.

    The students below were stunned speechless.

    ¡°Level 26 Spiritual Power at the age of 17?¡± Though Elder Yue Jingchan was prepared for this result, he was nevertheless surprised.

    He had only reached level 39 after specializing in Spiritual Power for over 80 years. There was barely anyone in the 36manderies of the Omen Ridge who was his rival.

    ¡°The young students are getting stronger each year. We¡¯re getting old!¡± Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua sighed.

    Looking upset, Duanmu Xingling stared at Luo Shuihan and murmured, ¡°Freak!¡±

    Both she and Huang Yanchen¡¯s Spiritual Power were above level 20. That was enough to mark them as outstanding but now they appeared so much weakerpared to Luo Shuihan.

    The three female devils were far more talented than ordinary warriors and they shared amon point: they all became first-ranked freshmen before turning 16. Huang Yanchen became one when she was 16, Duanmu Xingling at 15, and Luo Shuihan at 13.

    Something went off in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head as if he had figured something out.

    He also became the first-ranked freshman at the age of 16, so the three female devils could ept him as No. 1 of the Yellow Board in Dragon Martial Temple.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes shifted toward Zhang Ruochen. He was the only one who had not been tested by the Sacred Testing Stone yet.

    Prince Huo Xing nced at him and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t someone im that his Spiritual Power has reached level 25? Why isn¡¯t he going to verify it?¡±

    Xue Ling scoffed. ¡°How can you believe what his nonsense? You really think he¡¯s more talented than Senior Sister Luo?¡±

    Prince Huo Xingughed and said, ¡°That might not be true. The Ninth Prince is a talented genius of Martial Arts. I¡¯m sure his Spiritual Power will exceed everyone¡¯s expectations, reaching above level 25.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t concern himself with their sarcasm. He walked toward the stone and ced his palm on it.

    Everyone turned their attention to the stone.

    Though they didn¡¯t believe his Spiritual Power had reached level 25, they thought he would at least reach level 20 considering his ability to cultivate the realm of Sword Following the Mind. That was the best assumption they had for him.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The surface of the Sacred Testing Stone lit up.

    One ring, two rings, three rings... 10 rings, 11 rings...18 rings, 19 rings, 20 rings...

    When the Sacred Testing Stone reached the 20th ring of light, Prince Huo Xing, Xue Ling, and Yuchi Tiancong turned pale. They couldn¡¯t believe what they had just seen.

    Yet the rings of light on the stone didn¡¯t end but continued to grow.

    21st, 22nd, 23rd, 24th...

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to show off. He might bring himself more trouble if his Spiritual Power ended up surpassing Luo Shuihan, so he decided to stop.

    When the stone revealed the 25th light streak, he took his palm away and rejoined the crowd.

    ¡°Impossible... He made it to level 25.¡± Huang Yanchen bit her red lips, staring at Zhang Ruochen with aplicated expression.

    ¡°He¡¯s a freak like Luo Shuihan! This is absurd!¡± When Duanmu Xingling saw that Zhang Ruochen was walking past her, she forcefully stepped on his foot.

    He didn¡¯t foresee her sudden attack, leaving his foot to suffer in pain. He red at her as if he was saying, ¡°Crazy woman! Why did you step on me?¡±

    She crossed her arms over her chest and lifted her snow-white chin, looking rather pleased.

    ¡°Amazing. He almost caught up to Luo Shuihan.¡± Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua stared at Zhang Ruochen, finding him incredible. She reminded herself to focus on training him in the future.

    Sheughed. ¡°Elder Yue Jingchan, both Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shuihan can be ranked in the top 10 students with the highest Spiritual Power in the history of the school, can¡¯t they?¡±

    Elder Yue Jingchan nodded with a smile. ¡°Luo Shuihan¡¯s Spiritual Power is strong enough to be ranked as No. 3 among all the geniuses in the history of the school. Zhang Ruochen can be ranked as No. 4.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the No. 1 genius of Spiritual Power? And No. 2?¡±

    Elder Yue Jingchan responded, ¡°The No. 1 student reached level 28 when he was 16 but he was a Weapon Refiner specializing in Spiritual Power. He, therefore, can¡¯t bepared to warriors who focus on Martial Arts.¡±

    ¡°The No. 2 student was Luo Xu. When he was 16, he elevated his Spiritual Power to level 27 and became the No. 1 genius among warriors specializing in Martial Arts. No one was able to surpass him since then.¡±

    Just as everyone was stunned by the strength of Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shuihan¡¯s Spiritual Power, thetter raised a point that caused another wave of shock.

    She stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Junior fellow, you¡¯re holding back. Level 25 isn¡¯t theplete strength of your Spiritual Power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was caught off guard. He didn¡¯t expect her to notice that.

    ¡°He¡¯s at level 25 but he has been holding back?¡± Huang Yanchen was in disbelief. For her, level 25 was already an unbelievable achievement.

    Could it be his Spiritual Power was higher than level 25?

    Now that his secret was exposed, Zhang Ruochen was feeling embarrassed. He smiled and said, ¡°You indeed have a sharp eye, Senior Sister. I can¡¯t hide anything from you, can I? It¡¯s true I¡¯m holding back but not by a lot. I don¡¯t see the point of fully demonstrating my ability.¡±

    Luo Shuihan responded indifferently, ¡°Were you worried about overshadowing me? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be jealous if your talent is incredible. Rather I would admire you even more.¡±

    Even Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua was stunned to hear the words ¡®admire¡¯ing from Luo Shuihan and she kept giving Zhang Ruochen a meaningful look.

    No one understood the nobleness of Luo Shuihan¡¯s status more than Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua. If Zhang Ruochen showed a magnificent talent and obtained Luo Shuihan¡¯s appreciation, he would definitely be a great warrior in the future with one word from thetter.

    Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua said solemnly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you should demonstrate your high talent if you¡¯re gifted with it. The School of the Martial Market is the ce for you to show your talent in its entirety. Only the truly talented students will receive more resources and get better endeavors in their journey in practicing Martial Arts. If you can surpass the No. 1 Genius of Spiritual Power in the history of the Omen Ridge, I¡¯ll immediately get 10 drops of Half-Saint Essence from the School for you.¡±

    Prince Huo Xing, Yuchi Tiancong, and Xue Ling had been nning to humiliate Zhang Ruochen with this test but now they were embarrassing themselves instead.

    If Zhang Ruochen truly surpassed the No. 1 Genius of Spiritual Power in the history of the school, he would definitely gain Luo Shuihan¡¯s recognition and receive great attention from the senior school officials. His achievement would truly go through the roof then.

    The 10 drops of Half-Saint Essence was too important for Zhang Ruochen to give up on.

    He walked toward the Sacred Testing Stone again. As he lifted his palm, he turned around and asked, ¡°Deputy Headmaster, are you sure you can get those 10 drops of Half-Saint Essence for me?¡±

    Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua had the sudden urge to punch Zhang Ruochen. He was only willing to demonstrate his true talent just to get the Half-Saint Essence! What an insolent brat!

    She scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. If you truly show a high talent, the school will never mistreat you.¡±

    ¡°Good then.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and ced his palm on the stone.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The stone brightened up again, reaching 20 rings of lights in just a second but not stopping until it reached 25 rings.

    The speed of the light began to slow, stopping momentarily before lighting up the 26th ring, and then the 27th ring...

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t really demonstrate the full extent of his Spiritual Power. Though he would receive more resources and better fostering if his Spiritual Power was higher, he knew it would just bring him disaster if his Spiritual Power was shown to be at level 30.

    He yed smart this time. He pretended to be strained, struggling to reach even more rings. His forehead was full of sweat and his body was shivering. The stone finally lit up with the 29th ring.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and retrieved his hand. Wiping the sweat off his forehead, he said to Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua and Elder Yue Jingchan, ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best and can only reach 29 rings of light.¡±

    When he lifted his head, he realized both of them were looking at him, as if they had be petrified.

    He then looked at the students below and saw their facial expressions were even more exaggerated. They looked at him as if they were looking at a monster.

    Oh no!

    Zhang Ruochen knew something was wrong. He had thrown himself into a trap to get those 10 drops of Half-Saint Essence.

    Just then, he saw Luo Shuihan looking at him calmly. She nodded at him, giving him an admiring and appreciative look.

    Elder Yue Jingchan was the second to snap out of his shock. Heughed heartily, saying, ¡°Great! There¡¯s an incredible young student in Western Campus! Looks like your school should be ranked No. 1 in terms of the quality of your freshmen, not No. 2!¡±

    Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua looked flushed with pride. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have my word. I¡¯ll definitely get those 10 drops of Half-Saint Essence for you.¡±

    Prince Huo Xing¡¯s face was twisted with envy. In front of Zhang Ruochen, he was nothing more than a mediocre person.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the assassins of the Hades Department? Why haven¡¯t they killed Zhang Ruochen yet?¡± Prince Huo Xing said, his teeth clenched. He felt a deep sense of irritation whenever he saw Zhang Ruochen.

    Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua said, ¡°We¡¯ve spent too much time on testing your Spiritual Power. Now, enter Divine Power Pce to practice. Remember, you only have two hours. You must make good use of your time inside.¡±

    The 12 genius students entered Divine Power Pce.

    For the four freshmen, they found it mysterious and exciting to finally have the opportunity to practice in Divine Power Pce.

    ...

 Chapter 114 - Half-Saints Sacred Glyph

    Chapter 114: Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Everyone remained silent, as they walked into Divine Power Pce without making any noise or even talking. It was their rare chance to enter the pce and they only had two hours to practice. They didn¡¯t want to waste any second of it.

    On the first floor of the pce, there were 12 Golden Foil Paintings hanging in 12 different directions on the wall.

    Xue Ling, Yuchi Tiancong, Hua Lian, and Ju Han entered the pce and chose one painting each. They started cross-legged under their respective paintings and began practicing.

    Since all of them were mature students, it was not their first time entering the Divine Power Pce. They remembered all the way and clearly understood the regtion to practice in the Pce.

    ¡°Twelve Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned to see the paintings. This school was just too wealthy! This was just the external yard, yet they were willing to put out the Twelve Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph for their students to practice with.

    He walked closer to the Glyph and noticing something off about it.

    The Twelve Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph didn¡¯t look authentic. Rather, they looked like the Rubbings Scrolls.

    He was right. These were the Rubbings Scrolls.

    Each Sacred Glyph represented a Half-Saint¡¯s Martial Arts and its Spiritual Determination.

    The students could rely on the Spiritual Determination of the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph to enhance their Spiritual Power.

    Of course, they could even get the chance to figure out some secret technique or Martial Arts of the Half-Saint ssified as lost knowledge.

    The paintings on the wall weren¡¯t authentic. They were the Rubbings Scrolls that could only imitate the Half-Saint¡¯s Spiritual Determination, not its Martial Arts.

    The array of the pce transferred Spiritual Qi into the Rubbings Scroll, allowing it to disy the Half-Saint¡¯s Spiritual Determination to foster the students¡¯ Spiritual Powers.

    To maintain the Half-Saint¡¯s Spiritual Determination for two hours, the pce had to consume 5,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    5,000 Spiritual Crystals were equivalent to five million silver coins.

    Since this required too many silver coins, the pce was only open once a month.

    Zi Qian picked one of the paintings and sat cross-legged under it. She started practicing. There was a small sentence carved on the bottom left corner of the glyph that read ¡®Bloody Half-Saint Spirit Glyph¡¯.

    The description was also carved on the wall next to the glyph, indicating that it was suitable for female warriors as well as those looking for speed and ughter.

    The fighting style that Zi Qian was pursuing matched perfectly with the description ¡ª speed and ughter. Therefore, she picked it to enhance her Spiritual Power.

    Prince Huo Xing and Yao Qingtong had also chosen their respective glyphs.

    On the other hand, Luo Shuihan, Tuo Muzi, Huang Yanchen, and Duanmu Xingling were walking toward the second level of the pce. When Duanmu Xingling was going up the stairs, she nced at Zhang Ruochen as if to signal him to follow her.

    Zhang Ruochen got her message and followed her.

    Duanmu Xingling murmured, ¡°Students with Spiritual Powers below level 20 are required to practice on the first level. Those beyond will practice on the second level.¡±

    ¡°Will we practice with Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyphs as well?¡± he asked.

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°The Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyphs in Divine Power Pce are all inauthentic Rubbings Scroll. The Spiritual Determination of the glyphs depends on how much Spiritual Qi we activate and transfer to the glyphs.¡±

    ¡°Though all the glyphs here are Rubbing Scrolls, those on the first level can only increase a person¡¯s Spiritual Power up to level 20. But the six scrolls on the second level can increase Spiritual Power up to level 30. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a Saint Sacred Graph of the Rubbings Scroll on the third level but only Luo Shuihan is strong enough to practice there so far,¡± she added.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    When Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Xingling arrived at the second level of the pce, Tuo Muzi was already seated cross-legged under a Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph. No one wanted to waste time in Divine Power Pce.

    Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling were respectively practicing under the Wind Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph and the Icing Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph.

    Zhang Ruochen finally picked one glyph, where 10 stars were painted in a straight line and connected like a string of pearls.

    It was an incredibly ordinary painting. If it wasn¡¯t in the pce, no one would be able to tell it was a Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph.

    He read the words carved on the bottom left corner of the glyph: ¡°Half-Saint Xue Wan Sword, leave behind the True Thought.¡±

    Every single word was full of power, as if they were carved using a metallic sword.

    He sat cross-legged underneath the glyph, focusing on it as he calmed himself down.

    Something boomed inside his mind after a minute passed and everything went dark before his eyes.

    When his vision returned, he found himself lying on the cold and darknd paved with grass. 10 stars floated above his head in a row as they did in the painting.

    ¡°Is this the world within the glyph?¡±

    He gradually smiled. He didn¡¯t feel even the tiniest of fear as he had once entered the world within a glyph to practice his Spiritual Power. He knew clearly that he had entered the glyph mentally through his Spiritual Power, not physically.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The 10 stars floating in the sky lit up with a dazzling splendor and became light beams that shined on him.

    He felt the weight on his shoulder doubling when each of the light beams hit him. When all 10 light beams fell on his body, it felt so heavy that it was like 10 massive mountains were pressing on him.

    ¡°Such a powerful Spiritual Determination!¡±

    He kept his feet pressed firmly on the ground as the center of his gravity sunk. His knees bent as he took on the pressure. It was so unimaginably heavy that both his feet were digging into the ground.

    Just as he had finally stabilized himself, a man dressed in white fell from the sky and lunged at Zhang Ruochen with his sword.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    With a thrust of the man¡¯s sword, thousands of sword shadows emerged.

    The shadows merged into a white light sword that pierced into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated his Spiritual Power to create a sword in his hand. He shed hard at the white light sword, shattering it into strands of white smoke.

    A knowing smile appeared on the face of the man in white. ¡°You still managed to produce a sword and destroy my attack under the pressure of the 10 stars. Your Spiritual Power has reached level 30 at least. This Rubbings Scroll won¡¯t be of any help to you. You should leave!¡±

    Swoosh!

    A white light shed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was forced out of the glyph.

    ¡°Your Spiritual Power has reached level 30!¡± A sweet and melodious female voice drifted from behind him.

    Shocked, he turned around and saw a woman dressed in white standing three steps away from him.

    She was beautiful with a tall and slim figure. She stood behind him elegantly, her bright eyes focused on the 10 stars of the Half-Saint True Thought Painting. She looked deep in thought, though he wasn¡¯t sure about what.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up to greet Luo Shuihan. ¡°Greetings to Senior Sister Luo.¡±

    She looked into his eyes and said, ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t show your full capability when you tested your Spiritual Power the second time. I¡¯m curious. What¡¯s your exact level?¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°There¡¯s really no hiding from you.¡±

    ¡°Follow me to the third level of Divine Power Pce!¡±

    Luo Shuihan¡¯s voice was cid as she walked toward the third level of the pce, her wless figure swaying gently. The subtle and delicate fragranceing off her seemed as if it could stay in the air forever, making people drunk with infatuation.

    Zhang Ruochen followed after her up the stairs. ¡°I heard you¡¯re the only one who can enter the third level.¡±

    She asked, ¡°Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an authentic Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph hanging on the third level. I brought it here from the Luo household,¡± she said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s footsteps halted and he said calmly, ¡°Since you brought the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph from your home, that¡¯s your personal treasure. I better not go up.¡±

    She turned around and looked into his eyes. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, there¡¯s something you need to understand. Since it¡¯s my personal treasure, I have the right to invite you to practice together. You¡¯re the only one out of the entire Western Campus that qualifies to do so.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed by your generosity,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    When they arrived at the third level of the pce, they immediately spotted the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph hanging in the middle of the wall.

    Though it looked simr to the other Golden Foil Paintings, it was inherently different from the Rubbing Scrolls. Zhang Ruochen could feel a massive pressureing from the glyph just by standing close to it. The pressure was so great that it was suffocating.

    He walked under it and lifted his head to observe the glyph in detail. Water currents were drawn on the painting where creeks were linked to brooks, brooks to rivers, rivers to streams, streams to the sea.

    There were at least thousands of creeks, hundreds of brooks, tens of rivers, and nine streams on the glyph.

    The nine streams gathered before flowing into the sea.

    ¡°There is the glyph that my ancestor, Luo Xu, created when he reached the Half-Saint realm. It¡¯s said that this glyph not only contains his Spiritual Determination but his powerful Martial Arts as well. Unfortunately, none of the many talented Martial Artists from the Luo family in thest 200 years was able toprehend the Martial Arts inside this glyph,¡± said Luo Shuihan regretfully.

 Chapter 115 - Walking on Water

    Chapter 115: Walking on Water

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°This is the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph of predecessor Luo Xu!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen admired Luo Xu so much that he gave a slight bow toward the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph to show respect to predecessor Luo Xu.

    When Luo Shuihan noticed Zhang Ruochen saluting toward the Glyph, her eyes brightened and she gave a slight nod. It was possible that her appreciation of Zhang Ruochen was increasing.

    Even though he was an outstanding, talented warrior, he behaved humbly at all times, and that would lead him to a splendid future.

    Luo Shuihan said, ¡°There are altogether 1,894 creeks, 325 brooks, 64 rivers, nine streams, and a massive sea on the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph. The creek, brook, river, stream, and the sea represent five different realms of Spiritual Power. Let¡¯s try and see if you can reach any of the realms!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. He sat cross-legged under the Glyph and fully released his Spiritual Power.

    At the same time, Luo Shuihan lifted up her white rope slightly and sat next to Zhang Ruochen. She also activated her Spiritual Power and looked closely at the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    Shortly after, both of their Spiritual Power had simultaneously entered the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph and arrived on a piece ofnd that was surrounded by water that was shuttling back and forth.

    Luo Shuihan looked like a white Sacred Butterfly as she exposed her snow-white legs with bare feet and walked into the water. Eventually, she walked to the middle of the creek, looking like something out of a fairytale.

    She turned around and looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing on the shore. She said with her soft voice, as if she had turned into an angel, ¡°There are thousands of pathways for cultivation. Yet, all the pathways will, in the end, converge into one and lead everyone in the same direction.¡±

    ¡°In the world, 3,000 pathways, and yet, the same goal will be reached,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Then, he walked over to the creek and closed his eyes. When he lifted up his leg and stepped on the surface of the water, his sole sunk down slightly but did not fall into the water in the end.

    He did not think too much, but just kept walking. Both of his feet moved along the water¡¯s surface toward Luo Shuihan as if he was walking on the ground.

    When Luo Shuihan noticed that Zhang Ruochen could walk on the surface of the water, she nodded her head slightly. She continued to walk following the water current.

    Zhang Ruochen quickened his pace and caught up with Luo Shuihan on her left. They walked side by side with both of their eyes shut. There was a sense of peacefulness and coziness and no words could exin how amazing that was.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your talent is indeed very high, higher than all the geniuses that I¡¯ve ever met. Can you tell me how you cultivate your Spiritual Power to such heights?¡± Luo Shuihan kept her eyes closed and continued walking by relying on her instincts.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Luo, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t expose that to anyone. I¡¯d prefer keeping the secret to myself,¡± Zhang Ruochen said as an apology.

    Luo Shuihan did not force him to answer. She then asked, ¡°Well, do you know what exactly the Spiritual Power is?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°Since human brains are full of potential, the Spiritual Poweres from the Spiritual Stage of our brains. Ordinary people can only utilize one-tenth of their brains. Therefore, their Spiritual Power is only at level 10. By practicing Spiritual Power, we can open up the treasure house in our brains and disy different possibilities.

    ¡°It is said that if ordinary people who have never practiced Martial Arts were able to use up to 50% of their brain, which is equal to level 50 of their Spiritual Power, then they would be able to break through the limitation of human beings and be Saints by refining Spiritual Power.¡±

    ¡°A Spiritual Power Saint is scarier than a Martial Arts Saint. Some of them are able to summon thunderbolts, some of them can control the clouds and rains, some can awaken dead bodies that have been dead for thousands of years, some canmunicate with the gods, and some can predict the future.¡±

    Luo Shuihan nodded and said, ¡°Spiritual Power Saints are indeed stronger and stranger than Martial Arts Saints. Yet, bing a Spiritual Power Saint is hundreds or a thousand times harder than bing a Martial Arts Saint. When ites to theter stage of practicing Spiritual Power, the degree of difficulty will be doubled. Elevating to one level higher is as difficult as climbing up into the sky. For example, Elder Yue Jingchan, who has practiced Spiritual Power for 80 years and reached level 39, needs at least 40 more years, if he wants to reach level 40 of his Spiritual Power. But, do you think he still has 40 more years left to live?¡±

    At this time, they had passed through the creek and entered a brook.

    Once again, they walked on the brook¡¯s surface and made their way toward the river.

    The water current in the brook became rapid. There was a strong wind on the water¡¯s surface, which stopped Luo Shuihan and Zhang Ruochen from going forward.

    Shortly after, they entered the river.

    The water current of the river was even more turbulent. The wind on the water¡¯s surface was also getting stronger, it seemed as if both of them were going to be blown away.

    When they had finally crossed half of the river, Luo Shuihan¡¯s voice entered into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    She said, ¡°This is my limit, I can¡¯t go any farther!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and looked at Luo Shuihan next to him. Luo Shuihan¡¯s entire body had been submerged in the water with only her beautiful face barely remaining above the water¡¯s surface. He had no idea when it had happened.

    If she kept going forward, she would definitely drown.

    Luo Shuihan said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay and practice here. Once my Spiritual Power has increased, I¡¯ll be able to float up and go farther.

    ¡°Take care!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could do nothing to help so he kept moving forward, hoping that Luo Shuihan would be able to catch up with him.

    Walking out from the river, Zhang Ruochen entered a wider stream.

    If he followed the water flow of the stream, he would be able to reach the sea.

    From the creek to the brook, the brook to the river, the river to the stream, and the stream to the sea... Zhang Ruochen¡¯s field of view had been getting wider, which required a stronger Spiritual Power the farther that he went.

    When he first stepped into the stream, he legs sunk down slightly with the watering up to his ankles.

    He continued moving 3,000 meters forward, where the water reached his knees.

    2,000 meters more and the water had risen to his waist.

    Another 2,000 meters and the water was up to his chest.

    Despite the difficulties and obstacles, Zhang Ruochen kept going step by step, requiring overwhelming effort to move forward. Yet, he never thought of giving up.

    The water in the stream had been hammering his Spiritual Power.

    When he was immersed in the water up to his neck, Zhang Ruochen did not have a choice but to stop and struggle with the water current so he could maintain his breathing and not drown.

    Time slowly passed by. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body eventually floated up and the water had gone down to his waist.

    Suddenly, Luo Shuihan shouted from the shore, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s time!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen awoke from the process of elevating his Spiritual Power. He looked toward Luo Shuihan at the shore and asked, ¡°That¡¯s too fast!¡±

    Luo Shuihan said, ¡°If you decide to choose the path of the Spiritual Power Saint, I can lend you this Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph so that you can keep refining your Spiritual Power. But, you¡¯ll have to give up practicing Martial Arts.¡±

    ¡°If you decide to continue practicing Martial Arts, you have to leave the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen certainly understood what Luo Shuihan meant.

    A warrior could surely practice both Martial Arts and Spiritual Power. However, he could not overindulge himself in practicing Spiritual Power. Otherwise, it would greatly affect his Martial Arts. This was a taboo that a warrior always needed to avoid.

    It was impossible for Zhang Ruochen to give up Martial Arts. Therefore, he made his way toward the shore.

    At the same time, he noticed that there was a faint human shadow on the river¡¯s surface far away. The shadow stood in the middle of the water¡¯s surface as if he was demonstrating a high-level fist technique.

    Yet, the human shadow disappeared in a second when Zhang Ruochen looked over again.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Luo Shuihan asked.

    ¡°I think I just saw a human shadow that looked very much like predecessor Luo Xu,¡± Zhang Ruochen responded.

    Luo Shuihan was surprised. There was a sense of curiosity showing in her eyes. She asked instantly, ¡°What was the human shadow doing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and said, ¡°When I looked over again, the shadow had already disappeared. Perhaps I didn¡¯t see clearly.¡±

    Luo Shuihan looked disappointed and said, ¡°Maybe you did see clearly. There¡¯s a high possibility that it was the illusory image of my ancestor practicing his Martial Arts.¡±

    ¡°Maybe!¡± Zhang Ruochen did not worry too much about it. He left the water and went over to the shore.

    Luo Shuihan appeared to be frustrated. She nced at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Do you know which level your Spiritual Power is at after practicing in the Glyph?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡±

    ¡°Level 34,¡± Luo Shuihan eximed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised by his achievement. The Chord of Gods had greatly elevated his Spiritual Powerst time. Reaching level 34 was not something that was out of his expectation.

    Luo Shuihan continued, ¡°Do you know what the level of my ancestor¡¯s Spiritual Power was when he reached Half-Saint? His Spiritual Power was only at level 38 at that time. And when he became a saint, he had broken through level 40.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have already reached level 34 at the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm. I guess you can be ranked in the top 10 throughout the history of the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field. If you give up Martial Arts and focus on Spiritual Power now, there will be a 50% chance for you to be a Spiritual Power Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen certainly understood what Luo Shuihan was saying. He looked determined and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll give up Martial Arts.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. You are the one who decides which way to go. Follow your heart!¡± Luo Shuihan added, ¡°Regarding your Spiritual Power level, I won¡¯t tell anyone. This secret is safe with me!¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, senior sister apprentice Luo!¡± Zhang Ruochen said with appreciation.

    Afterward, Luo Shuihan and Zhang Ruochen left the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph and walked toward the Divine Power Pce.

    Watching Luo Shuihan and Zhang Ruochen walking out of Divine Power Pce together, the students that had been waiting outside the Pce all revealed looks of jealousy and envy.

    Especially Yuchi Tiancong and Prince Huo Xing¡ªthey were extremely jealous of Zhang Ruochen. They kept staring at Zhang Ruochen as if they wanted to kill him with their menacing gazes.

    The door of the Divine Power Pce had been closed again. The 12 students all made their way and left the pce.

    Going back to ck No.1, Zhang Ruochen was going to enter the Time and Space Spinel and practice the sword technique to prepare for the quarterly assessment held in two months.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The door of his room was opened by a palm. Duanmu Xingling rushed into his room with a weird smile on her face. She asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, has senior sister apprentice Luo brought you to the third level of the Divine Power Pce?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Yes, she did.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling asked, ¡°What is on the third level of Divine Power Pce?¡±

    ¡°That I can¡¯t tell you,¡± Zhang Ruochen responded.

    Duanmu Xingling stared at him angrily and said, ¡°Fine! Keep the secret to yourself. I was going to tell you what you need to pay attention to at the quarterly assessment in two months. But since you won¡¯t tell me about the third level, I won¡¯t tell you about that either!¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed bitterly and eximed, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, I really can¡¯t tell you!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling stared at Zhang Ruochen harshly. All of a sudden, she put a gorgeous smile on her face. ¡°Okay. But you need to tell me your method to practice Spiritual Power to such a terrifying level!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and said with sincerity, ¡°Talent.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling clenched her fists tightly and wanted to choke him to death.

 Chapter 116 - The Assassins Arrive

    Chapter 116: The Assassins Arrive

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Duanmu Xingling calmed her anger and said glumly, ¡°The quarterly assessment is two months away. It has two rounds. Round one is the Freshmen¡¯s Tournament held by the four external houses. Round two is the Ranking Evaluation inside Western Campus. Are you confident?¡±

    ¡°Confident about what?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°As the No.1 freshman on the Western Campus, it¡¯s your responsibility to fight for the honor of Western Campus. If you can lead our freshmen to beat the other three campuses at the tournament, you will for sure get lots of merits as a reward.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s cold voice came from outside the door, ¡°Although you¡¯re the most talented freshman on the Western Campus, your practical ability is not the best. Not to mention that there are countless geniuses in the other three campuses. It¡¯s not easy for you to be No.1 of all four campuses.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Xingling both stared with surprise at Huang Yanchen as she was walking in.

    Duanmu Xingling asked, ¡°Sister Chen, why did youe here?¡±

    Huang Yanchen did not seem happy now. She said, ¡°I went to Yellow No.1 to visit Zhang Ruochen, but he wasn¡¯t there. I guessed that he must be in your room. Xingling, I didn¡¯t expect that you would fall for this pervert.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Sister Chen, you must listen...¡± Duanmu Xingling said.

    ¡°Say no more!¡± Huang Yanchen stared at Zhang Ruochen, took out a tiny jade jar, passed it to him, and said, ¡°Pervert, this is one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. I¡¯d like to trade it with you for a space treasure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the tiny jar, then turned his eyes to Huang Yanchen. Dissatisfied with her attitude, he frowned and shook his head. ¡°Sorry. Deputy Yard Master Qing Hua has already promised to apply for 10 drops of Half-Saint Liquid for me. I¡¯m not short of it now.¡±

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen felt quite guilty about what he had done to Huang Yanchen. He had even nned to give her a space treasure, but due to her current attitude, he had second thoughts.

    Huang Yanchen widened her royal blue eyes, seeming very cold. ¡°Duanmu Xingling can trade you one drop of Half-Saint Liquid for a jade space bracelet, but I can¡¯t? It seems that she is much closer to you. That¡¯s fine! Name your price.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was afraid that Huang Yanchen would misunderstand, so she kept winking at Zhang Ruochen.

    But Zhang Ruochen pretended that he did not see anything and said, ¡°Five million silver coins. No less.¡±

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, Huang Yanchen drew her sword and directly pointed it at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Say it again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored the insistent sword, stared into Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes, and said mildly, ¡°Five million silver coins. No less.¡±

    Huang Yanchen had a fierce temper, which was triggered by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. She said, ¡°I finally realize why Duanmu Xingling interfered with me when I nned to harm you. You two have colluded for a long time! In that case, why should I spare you? Today, I will make you pay the price for what you did that night. You will be a eunuch from now on!¡±

    Originally, Huang Yanchen had nned to visit Zhang Ruochen and trade a space treasure with him. She had even intended to repair their rtionship.

    But, when she found out that Zhang Ruochen stayed with her best friend, she was outraged and felt betrayed.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Huang Yanchen turned her hand to cleave Zhang Ruochen with her sword, aiming at his penis.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked by the feeling of a chill passing over the lower part of his body. He stepped backward immediately and narrowly escaped from Huang Yanchen¡¯s attack.

    Huang Yanchen was really not letting this go. She gathered the Sword Breath and thrust at him again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling also took out her sword and waved backhanded to counter Huang Yanchen¡¯s movement, saying, ¡°Sister Chen, calm down. Please listen...¡±

    Seeing that Duanmu Xingling had made a move, Huang Yanchen became even angrier. Her endless movements were as fast as the wind, forming a huge Sword Breath vortex.

    ¡°Duanmu Xingling, we¡¯ve never battled it out. Today, let¡¯s find out who¡¯s stronger.¡±

    With her long hair flying and her robe waving, in just a few moves of her sword, Huang Yanchen gracefully drew Duanmu Xingling into her Sword Breath vortex.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Two flows of strong Sword Breath crashed together, causing a huge hole in the roof, where azure stones continually fell down from.

    The two girls rushed up and out through the hole, flying over the eaves and running on the walls, making the tiles ng.

    The sound of the battle was gradually fading away, leaving a terrible mess inside the room. Zhang Ruochen was at a loss for words. ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang is a real ruffian. Everywhere she goes turns into ruins. It seems that I need a new room now.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed a murderous feeling and all of the hair on his body stood up at once.

    Zhang Ruochen lunged forward instinctively and rolled over on the ground.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    A green poisonous arrow went through the wall, closely passing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck, leaving a bloodstain on his skin.

    In just the blink of an eye, the skin around the bloodstain became dark purple.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took out a Detoxification Pill from the Time Spinel and swallowed it.

    The murderous sense did not disappear. It was like a viper hiding in the dark, ready to shoot again at any moment.

    Zhang Ruochen had already practiced the Purifying Jade Genuine Qi, which could purify many poisons. But the poison on the green arrow was especially powerful, and he was only able to suppress the poison from spreading with the help of both the Detoxification Pill and his Purifying Jade Genuine Qi.

    ¡°Have the Hades Department assassinse atst?¡±

    Zhang Ruocheny on his stomach on the ground, not daring to move. He quietly released the Space Domain.

    Under the Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen detected the auras of the two assassins. One was hiding in the attic, only seven meters away from him.

    The other was farther, hiding in the foliage of a huge iron pine tree. If it were not for his Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen would never have found her.

    She had to be the one who shot the poisonous arrow.

    Two assassins¡ªone near, one far.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense their martial cultivations. They were both in the Completion of the ck Realm. Their Genuine Qi was so strong that either one of them had the power to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What a coincidence that the assassins woulde for me when I¡¯ve just finished practicing in the Divine Power Pce! Does that mean that, apart from Zi Qian, there are other Hades Department assassins among the 12 genius students who practice in the Divine Power Pce?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought quickly. The situation was very critical and something had gone badly wrong.

    ¡°I hid in ck No.1 so senior sister apprentice Duanmu could help me deal with the assassins. All of a sudden, Huang Yanchen showed up and lured her away. Then, the assassins appeared. How could there be such a coincidence? Maybe Huang Yanchen is also a Hades Department assassin?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held his breath and covered his aura with the power of the Space Domain. He then had a n in mind.

    His greatest advantage now was that he could locate the two assassins without being located himself.

    In that case, he should kill the closer assassin as fast as he could, then kill the farther one.

    Yet, they were both in the Completion of the ck Realm and were way more powerful than Zhang Ruochen. It was quite difficult for Zhang Ruochen to kill either one of them. So, how could he kill them both?

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen sensed ckie in the Space Domain.

    ckie had stolen another two books. He tucked them under his forepaws and proudly walked into the room through the front door on his hind paws, not knowing that there were two powerful assassins hiding inside Room One of Titled ck.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Yin-Yang Wooden Graph from his Qi Pool. He held it in his hand and poured his Genuine Qi into it to send a message to ckie.

    ¡°What the hell is Zhang Ruochen doing? Does he n to seal me into the Yin-Yang Wooden Graph again?¡± ckie felt the sealing power of the Yin-Yang Wooden Graph, which was drawing him inside.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice reached ckie¡¯s ears via the Yin-Yang Wooden Graph¡¯s power.

    After getting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s message, ckie¡¯s ears stuck up. He looked over in the direction indicated by Zhang Ruochen with his round eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that they are professional assassins. To their credit, they did a good job of hiding. It¡¯s impossible to find them without carefully searching. Now, the show is on!¡±

    ckieughed and skittered into the bushes.

    With ckie¡¯s help, Zhang Ruochen was much more confident.

    ¡°Weapon of Thunderbolt!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul had the nature of space-time and thunderbolt at the same time.

    Activated by his Genuine Qi, it gathered all of the Spiritual Qi in a 25-meter radius to form a group of sparks.

    The tiny sparks converged and intertwined, bing stronger.

    ¡°p!¡±

    A thunderbolt shed across the space void and struck at the assassin who was hiding seven meters away from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Being caught off guard, the assassin was seriously injured by the thunderbolt. There was smoke all over his body and he coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    ...

    ...

 Chapter 117 - Big Fish Falls

    Chapter 117: Big Fish Falls

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Where did the thunderbolt came from?¡±

    The killer was shocked and decided to retreat at once.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After knocking down the wall, Zhang Ruochen thrust his sh Shining Sword to the killer¡¯s be at high speed.

    However, the killer in ck was more nimble than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword and he drew back after hearing the sound of wind.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm and cut a piece of ckpel from the killer¡¯s neck.

    That killer touched his neck, discovering his head was still attached, he sighed with relief, ¡°You indeed have some superiorities and deserve the first one. Can you tell me what¡¯s going on with that thunderbolt?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew the killer was putting him off and waiting for another faraway yer killing him, thus he continued his sword and said, ¡°Go ask the King of Hell!¡±

    ¡°Humph! You are just a freshman in the Advanced Stage of the ck realm. You attempt to kill a stronger person in thepletion of the ck Realm? You are too arrogant!¡±

    A cold re emerged in the killer¡¯s eyes and he took out a very thin sword from one sleeve.

    Fish Intestines Sword Hidden in Sleeve.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    With glittering shlights, the Sword Breath like a white rainbow stabbed to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    His speed was inconceivable fast at the speed of 50 meters per second, in a sh, his sword stabbed towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Just when he thought he would surely be able to kill Zhang Ruochen, suddenly, the space in front of Zhang Ruochen distorted. The sword unexpectedly changed its direction, stabbing through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s one armpit.

    ¡°How could this be? No!¡±

    That killer could be no more frightened.

    For two Martial Arts masters who were fighting with each other, a little mistake meant a dead end to each of them.

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pierced his sword to the ankles of that killer, having his legs¡¯ tendons picked off.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen twisted his body,ing behind the killer and pointed to the Sacred Merdian of the kill¡¯s spine with his two fingers together.

    ¡°p!¡±

    His Sacred Merdian was broken and cultivation was scrapped.

    The killer in ck fell to the ground!

    Zhang Ruochen had no time to look at the appearance of that killer in ck, carrying the sh Shining Sword and jumping down the attic, he went to another killer by leaps who was 40 meters away.

    That killer, hiding behind the leaves of a giant pine tree, was shocked when she seeing Zhang Ruochen rushing to her with a sword.

    ¡°How did he find out where I was hiding?¡±

    This female killer drew out two green long poison arrows from her back, while riding them on the bowstring, and then she pulled the ck longbow like a full moon.

    She was very confident of her archery. Even apletion warrior of the ck realm could not survive within 40 meters.

    ¡°Mew!¡±

    At this moment, she heard a voice of meow behind her.

    A ck shadow quickly shed through in front of her eyes.

    That ck shadow stretched out a sharp paw and stroke on her one wrist.

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

    The right hand of her was cut off by the paw and fell down from the tree.

    Crimson blood gushed from her wrist and dyed her ck robe to red.

    A sharp pain came from her wrist so that she made a muffled voice.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Below her, Zhang Ruochen chopped the giant pine tree trunk off, making the tree crash down.

    Falling heavily on the ground from an over 20-meter high tree, the female killer was just trying to escape while she found a sword tip with a cold light pointing to her head.

    ¡°Still want to run away?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked out the veil from the female killer¡¯s face with his sword, a quite gorgeous face exposed.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Zhang Ruochen was amazed slightly.

    This female killer was Hua Lian, the newborn first of Western Campus six years ago.

    Hua Lian bit her teeth tightly, revealing a hint of sneer and looked at ckie who was not far away, then said unwillingly, ¡°I did not expect you have raised a strong savage beast, we are miscalcted!¡±

    ¡°You called who is a savage beast? Your ancestors had not yet been born when I was shocking the world,¡± ckie said unpleasantly.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Tell me, in Western Campus who else are Hades Department Killers?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you looked down on me!¡± Hua Lian showed a strange smile.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A five-meter-diameter Blood Wave took shape under Hua Lian¡¯s feet, emitting ring blood lights, which shook Zhang Ruochen and ckie away together.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Drawing a thin sword from her one sleeve, Hua Lian stabbed it to the be of Zhang Ruochen as quick as a sh.

    It was so fast.

    Zhang Ruochen hardly saw her techniques clearly.

    ¡°Damn, I looked down upon her. Hua Lian was the newborn first six years ago, and her cultivation was definitely very profound. Even if she was not a Warrior of Division Profound she could not be much weaker than them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly ran the Genuine Qi in his body and was ready to exert the power of space warps again.

    ¡°Pufft!¡±

    A sound of de piercing into flesh went off loudly.

    Hua Lian¡¯s whole body shook and fell to the ground after she suddenly stopped her paces, starring at Zhang Ruochen who was in front of her.

    Standing behind Hua Lian, Huang Yanchen withdrew her bloody sword and hummed coldly, ¡°The killers of Hades Department are increasingly rampant, they even dare to kill people in Dragon Martial Temple.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked toward Hua Lian who was lying on the ground. Huang Yanchen¡¯s sword was very precise, she pierced the heart of Hua Lian urately from the back.

    Staring at Huang Yanchen, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why did you kill her?¡±

    Huang Yanchen frowned slightly and said very unhappily, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t killed her, you could have been killed by her. Could you dodge her sword techniques just now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You just could break down her Sacred Merdian or destroy her cultivation, why you had to kill her? Maybe we could get some information from her if she were still alive.¡±

    Huang Yanchenughed, ¡°You are too naive, I can¡¯t believe you intended to ask something out from the killers of Hades Department?¡±

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Huang Yanchen withdrew her sword and turned away.

    Staring at the back of Huang Yanchen, Zhang Ruochen was very puzzled, ¡°Whether she is a killer of Hades Department or not?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling stood next to Zhang Ruochen and looked at the direction where Zhang Ruochen was staring at Huang Yanchen¡¯s exquisite back shadow, then asked in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you doubting that Sister Chen is another killer from the Hades Department?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I just feel it was too coincidental!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling nodded and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to doubt her because she absolutely can¡¯t be a killer of Hades Department.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°First of all, killers of Hades Department mainlymitted crimes in Western Nine Prefectures and Sister Chen is not from there. Secondly, killers are mainly for wealth to kill people and Sister Chen neithercks money nor practice resources. By the way, do you know Sister Chen has another identity?¡± said Duanmu Xingling.

    ¡°What identity?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°She is the favorite daughter of Qianshui Commandery Prince. You should have heard of Qianshui Commandery, do you?¡± said Duanmu Xingling.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I do. But I really didn¡¯t expect that she has such a distinguished identity.¡±

    As a superior ssmandery, Qianshui Commandery doesn¡¯t belong to the Western Nine Prefectures but nearby.

    The whole territories of Western Nine Prefectures are less one quarter than that of Qianshui Commandery.

    The east of Yunwu Commandery was bordered by the Qianshui Commandery, and in a sense, Yunwu Commandery was even attached to Qianshui Commandery.

    Every year Yunwu Commandery sent arge number of tributes to Qianshui Commandery in order to obtain asylum of it, otherwise, the Yunwu Commandery would have been annexed by Square Commandery.

    Since Huang Yanchen was the daughter of Qianshui Commandery Prince, then there was no possibility that she was a killer of Hades Department.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang has a hot-tempered, not like a princess at all.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    ¡°Sister Chen¡¯s character is straight and she doesn¡¯t know how to disguise. If you contact her for a long time, you will find that she is actually a very good girl.¡± Duanmu Xinglingughed.

    Zhang Ruochen went back to ck No.1 to check the killer who was destroyed cultivation by him.

    When he returned he found that killer had been murdered.

    ¡°He died from a strong palm which shattered his heart.¡± Zhang Ruochen touched the kill¡¯s heart and it had been torn apart.

    Duanmu Xingling chased up and saw it. ¡°How could this be? We were in the courtyard where was only 30 meters away from the attic. Who did this without a trace?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face fell and said, ¡°At least the one who killed him has cultivation reached thepletion of the Earth realm , even the myth of martial arts of the Heaven realm.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was surprised and said, ¡°There is a terrible killer lurking in Western Campus, we shall tell the Lord.¡±

    ¡°No need! The Big fish has been caught!¡±

    The lord of Western Campus bore his hands and walked in from outside with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Who?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Looking toward a rockery in the distance, the lord of the Western Campus said, ¡°Why do you hide yourself when you already havee, Elder Situ?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 118 - Breaking through the Dawn State

    Chapter 118: Breaking through the Dawn State

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    A man in ck with a cloak walked out from the back of the rockery andughed in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s sinister of you, Lord of the Western Yard. Did you deliberately draw us out with Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    The Lord of the Western Yard replied, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t draw all of you out. But you are one of the leaders, if you are caught, it won¡¯t be difficult to catch the others.¡±

    Since Elder Situ had been recognized, he decided not to hide his identity. He took off the cloak to show his skinny, old face. Then, he stared at the Lord of the Western Yard with sharp rays of light in his deep eyes.

    ¡°Lord, I haven¡¯t seen you fight with others for over a decade. I just wonder about the level of your present cultivation.¡± Elder Situ took out two crimson spears from his robe. Then he operated inscriptions tobine them, forming a 266-centimeter-long Blood Dripping Spear.

    The spear was as crimson as blood.

    When the long spear was waved, it looked like a blood waterfall pouring down.

    The ming Genuine Qi poured out from Elder Situ¡¯s palm and fully covered the long spear.

    Hot air came from the spear and heated up the surroundings to a high temperature.

    When all thought that there would be a duel between Elder Situ and the Lord of the Western Yard, Elder Situ suddenly stared at Zhang Ruochen coldly, with his left palm beating on the end of the long spear.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The 266-centimeter-long Blood Dripping Spear looked like a ming arrow as it came off of the bowstring, and it gave out a harsh sound when it broke through the air and flew rapidly towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Crackling sounds emanated in the air.

    At that moment, Elder Situ moved a step to the right, stood on his tiptoes, and jumped into the air. He was like a giant bird and flew several dozens of meters away. Then he jumped out of Dragon Martial Temple and escaped in the distance.

    He knew that he could never defeat the Lord of the Western Yard. However, Zhang Ruochen was the Achilles¡¯ heel. So long as the Lord of the Western Yard attempted to save Zhang Ruochen, he would have the opportunity to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped back quickly with his eyes fixed on the crimson spear which was heading straight towards him.

    The Lord of the Western Yard caught the spear immediately when the Long zing Spear flew in front of Zhang Ruochen. Then the Lord swung his arm and threw out the long spear in a stronger power to make it faster.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The crimson spear flew out like a fire dragon and broke the enclosing wall of the Dragon Pce.

    A terrible screech came from the outside of the wall.

    Built with bricks, the enclosing wall of Dragon Martial Temple was seven meters high and one meter thick. However, the Long zing Spear had broken the wall and caused a big hole two meters in diameter, making the thick wall topple down.

    Through the hole, it could be seen that Elder Situ had been pierced through and fell down in a pool of blood.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Lord of the Western Yard and was amazed by his powerful martial cultivation that had killed Elder Situ in one attack, which was a drop in the bucket of his real strength.

    Having seen the dark-purple poisonous wound on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck, the Lord of the Western Yard took out a medicine bottle and said, ¡°You have the hypertoxic poison ¡®Netherworld Water¡¯ from Hades Department. Fortunately, it is not enough to kill you. Here is the tailored Detoxification Pill. Take it right now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen removed the Detoxification Pill from the bottle and took it. Immediately, the dark purple in the neck began to fade and the wound soon healedpletely.

    The Lord of the Western Yard stared at Zhang Ruochen, nodded with satisfaction andughed, ¡°Yue Jingchan told me that your Spiritual Power had reached to the twenty-ninth level, which makes you the unprecedented top genius of Spiritual Power in the School of the Martial Market. Aha! Good boy. I feel quite satisfied with your achievements. And I will show off in front of my peers the next time I go to the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    The Lord of the Western Yard stopped for a while and said in a serious voice, ¡°But I have to ask you seriously. Do you want to be a Saint of Spiritual Power?¡±

    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°No, I won¡¯t give up Martial Arts.¡±

    The Lord of the Western Yard stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you know how brilliant your talents are in Spiritual Power? You can probably be in the top 10 even throughout the history of the whole Terran in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Based on your talents and cultivation from the School of the Martial Market, the possibility for you to be a Saint of Spiritual Power is at least 50 percent.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen refused, ¡°Lord, I will never give up Martial Arts no matter how hard you try to persuade me.¡±

    The Lord of the Western Yard said, ¡°Well! Actually, you also have brilliant talents in Martial Arts and you will make great achievements in the future. Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua promised to help you apply for 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. You will be able to apply within three days.

    ¡°If you have any questions about Martial Arts, feel free to ask me at any time. The quarterly assessment will be held in two months. Thus, you need to spare no efforts to practice. I am looking forward to your sess in thepetition among freshmen from four campuses to win honors for the Western Campus.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°I will try my best.¡±

    The Lord of the Western Yard stared at the body of Elder Situ, thought for a while and said, ¡°Although Elder Situ died, there must be other killers from Hades Department lurking in the Western Campus. However, they have little cultivation. Little Duanmu, you will be responsible for his safety in the next two months. Is that ok?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Lord. I promise you.¡± Duanmu Xingling smiled.

    The Lord of the Western Yard nodded andmanded others to clean up the bodies of the three killers from Hades Department and hang them on a 30-meter-high bloody wall on the Western Campus.

    After being killed, all the spies from the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect were hung on the bloody wall for three days. This was used as a warning to other spies.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Hua Lian! I didn¡¯t imagine that she is a killer from Hades Department. She once gave some guidance on my archery.¡±

    ¡°Elder Situ was in the Western Campus for decades. I had never imagined that he was a heretic from the ck Market. Fortunately, he has been killed by the Lord. Otherwise, countless genius students would have been assassinated by him.¡±

    ...

    The death of the three killers caused a great sensation in the Western Campus and attracted many students to the bloody wall.

    Zi Qian stood in the crowd and stared at the three bodies on the wall, with unspeakable solemnity in her heart. Perhaps one day she would be killed as well, and her body would be hung on that bloody wall.

    Since she chose to be a killer, she made full mental preparation to be killed someday.

    Not only Zi Qian, but also two other students in the crowd were frightened. They left silently.

    .

    In Dragon Martial Temple, Duanmu Xinglingughed with her arms folded across her chest. ¡°Spies from Hades Department have been struck heavily. Even the Elder Situ has been killed. I suppose that no one would dare to assassinate you in the short run.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the debris and copsed wall on the ground and said, ¡°Now ck No.1 has been ruined. It may take a month to repair it. Where can we live?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling stopped, touched her chin andughed. ¡°Let¡¯s move to Sister Chen¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°You just fought with her and have a bad rtionship with her now. Will she let you live in Earth No.1?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Since I already had a fight with Sister Chen, she should be calmed down now. Let¡¯s go! Trust me, she will ept us,¡± said Duanmu Xingling.

    The gate of Earth No.1 was open when Duanmu Xingling and Zhang Ruochen arrived. They went straight into it.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen stopped.

    ¡°Chew!¡± A blue sword flew out of the window and passed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s nose.

    Huang Yanchen walked out of the room and stood above with arrogance. She stared at Duanmu Xingling and Zhang Ruochen and said in a grim voice, ¡°What are you doing here? Get away right now if you don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling chuckled and jumped towards Huang Yanchen. She held Huang Yanchen¡¯s arms, acting like a spoiled child, and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Now Yellow No.1 and ck No.1 are both destroyed. We have nowhere to go. Sister Chen, I beg you to let us live here for the sake of our helpless situation. I beg you!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood below and said in an unppable voice, ¡°If Senior Sister Apprentice Huang is still angry at me, I will go to my fourth brother¡¯s room to live with him. Farewell!¡±

    ¡°Who told you that I was still angry? When was I angry at you?¡±

    The solemn expression on Huang Yanchen¡¯s face disappeared and she giggled with a smile. ¡°Now that you are here for my protection, how can I refuse to take you in? Follow me!¡±

    Huang Yanchen stretched her arms with Genuine Qi bursting out from her palm and forming a twisted wind power.

    Driven by the wind power, the blue sword that was stuck in the stone wall beside Zhang Ruochen returned to her palm with a swish.

    ¡°Telekinesis.¡± Zhang Ruochen squinted and thought more highly of Huang Yanchen.

    With her perfect control of Genuine Qi, she would spend little time to reach the Advanced Stage Realm of Sword Following the Mind.

    ¡°From now on, Xingling will live with me on the second floor and you in the lobby downstairs. And you can nevere to the second floor without my permission. Do you have any questions?¡± Huang Yanchen stared at Zhang Ruochen through her beautiful eyes with warped eyshes.

    The lobby was really capacious, containing not only a single room but also a study room, an instrument room, and a Martial Arts practice hall. There was a public bathhouse outside the instrument room, beside which grew a line of maple trees. The environment was quite elegant.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Well! From now on, I will live in the Martial Arts practice hall and never disturb you.¡±

    After finishing his words, Zhang Ruochen walked into the Martial Arts practice hall with ckie.

    The Martial Arts practice hall was very spacious at eight meters long and six meters wide. Except for the entrance, the room was all surrounded by stone walls with the Inscription of Array carving to protect them from being broken through by the Sword Breath.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m going to read in the study room!¡± Then, ckie left the Martial Arts practice hall like a sh.

    Over the following three days, Zhang Ruochen practiced the Sacred Sword Skill in the Martial Arts practice hall in the daytime and entered into the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel to take in pills and practice Genuine Qi when the night fell.

    Zhang Ruochen carried a great number of pills that he obtained them by searching the students in the first exam of the Martial School.

    The total amount of pills was more than 300 bottles, including pills to increase Genuine Qi, pills to increase his power, pills to heal wounds, antidotes, and pills to strengthen Spiritual Blood.

    After a rough estimation, Zhang Ruochen was sure that so many pills were enough for him to practice to the Completion of the ck Realm.

    Three dayster, Deputy Yard Master Qing Hua carried 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence to Earth No.1 and handed them over to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen could not wait to refine the 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence the moment he got them.

    ¡°ckie, guard me when I practice. If Senior Sister Apprentice Huang and Duanmue here, tell them that I am secluding myself for refining.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen told this to ckie and he entered the internal space of Time and Space Spinel. Then he took out the first drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, swallowed it, and started to refine the body.

    Zhang Ruochen spent eight days in the Time and Space Spinel refining two drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence and his cultivation eventually broke through the Dawn State of the ck Realm.

 Chapter 119 - Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon

    Chapter 119: Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Having reached the Dawn State, the volume of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Lake once again increased.

    For each realm that was achieved, the Qi Lake was expanded to 10 times its size. However, this time, the Qi Lake expanded nearly 20 times its size.

    Although it was only twice as much, the increase should not be underestimated. When it came to battling with true Martial Arts masters, a little advantage could be all the difference between victory and defeat.

    ¡°Half-Holy Water is really amazing. Not only does it increase my Body of Martial Arts, it can also erge the size of my Qi Lake.¡± Having achieved a new cultivation, Zhang Ruochen felt very happy.

    With the help of 10 drops of Half-Holy Water, Zhang Ruochen was confident that he could reach the Medium State of the ck Realm before the quarterly assessment.

    Absorbing the Half-Holy Water to increase cultivation was actually secondary in purpose.

    The most important aspect of Half-Holy Water was its ability to strengthen the Body of Martial Arts. With the help of Half-Holy Water, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical quality increased, his meridians widened, and he was able to burst out with more power.

    ¡°On reaching the Dawn State of the ck Realm, it¡¯s possible to use Animal Spirits Fixing Beasts. I wonder what Blood Beast¡¯s illusory image I will be able to conjure?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Time and Space Spinel and went into the training room.

    ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Beasts!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the center of the training room. Following the cirction of Genuine Qi through his meridians, threads of Spiritual Blood seeped out of his pores and enveloped his body.

    The sound of dragons and elephants roaring emanated from the Spiritual Blood.

    A seven-meter-tall illusory image of an elephant formed behind Zhang Ruochen. Its legs were as thick as trees, its trunk was like a long spear, and its body was full of strength.

    There was also a shadowy, seven-wed dragon curled up on the back of the elephant. The dragon snapped its jaws and waved its ws, its head towering far above, and a great pair of dragon eyes shed with purple lightning.

    Although the image of the dragon and elephant were very light, they emitted a very strong and powerful aura, as if they had brought Zhang Ruochen back to the Reckless Waste.

    Unbelievable, it¡¯s a dragon and elephant shadow. It¡¯s even stronger than the thunder dragon in myst life.

    Zhang Ruochen drew the Spiritual Power back into his body, and the illusory image of the dragon and elephant also gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Now I will test my current speed.¡±

    The training room was too small, so Zhang Ruochen went to the courtyard in Dragon Martial Temple to test it.

    Walking out of Earth No.1, he stood in front of his door and circted his Genuine Qi into his legs. With a whoosh, Zhang Ruochen moved like the wind, leaving behind only a shadow.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen reached the other end of the courtyard and slowed down his footsteps. His face was full of delight as he said, ¡°Without the power of the blood, I can already reach 50 meters per second. If I use the power of the blood and create the dragon and elephant image, I should be able to achieve 52 meters per second.¡±

    For normal warriors, they could reach up to 36 meters per second while in the Dawn State of the ck Realm, 40 meters per second in the Medium State, 44 meters per second in the Final State, and 48 meters per second in the Completion.

    Students of the Martial Market School were a lot stronger than other warriors in the same realm as them.

    Even the weakest of the students at the school could reach 50 meters per second, when they reach the Completion of the ck Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen was only in the Dawn state and could reach 52 meters per second. His speed wasparable to some of the students on the Western Campus who had reached the Completion of the ck Realm.

    ¡°Given my current ability, I am confident I could defeat a warrior in the Completion of the ck Realm.¡± Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists. He could clearly feel his ability increasing.

    ¡°In the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm, one can reach 81 meters per second.

    ¡°At my level, I can reach 70 meters per second when I reach the Completion of the ck Realm, but I will definitely not be able to reach 81 meters per second.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not satisfied, although 70 meters per second was faster than some warriors of the Earth Realm. He wanted to reach the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm. Only if he achieved the best possible in each realm would he have expansive room for growth in the future.

    ¡°I must practice a high-ss, speed-rted martial technique. It will improve my chances of reaching the Ultimate Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen searched his memory, and quickly chose a superior-ss Spiritual Stage speed-rted martial technique. It was called the ¡°Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon¡±.

    The Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon was already the lowest ss of speed-rted martial techniques that he could remember, and it was perfect for him to practice right now.

    At his current cultivation, toplete the practice of a low-ss Spiritual Stage martial technique would take two to three months. A mid-ss Spiritual Stage martial technique would take about a year toplete practicing, and a superior-ss Spiritual Stage technique would take five years at least.

    It was because his Spiritual Power was so strong that he was able to practice so fast.

    Otherwise, if it were a normal warrior in the Dawn State of the ck Realm, they would need at least a year to practice a low-ss Spiritual Stage martial technique, 10 years for a mid-ss, and at least 60 years for a superior-ss.

    The higher the realm of Martial Arts, the quicker it was to practice the martial techniques.

    Stronger Spiritual Power also sped up the practice of martial techniques.

    Zhang Ruochen did not expect to fullyplete the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon in a short time, he only wanted to partiallyplete it first.

    Even partialpletion would greatly increase Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed, like a Royal Wind Dragon.

    The Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon only had a total of nine paces. And each pace had nine changes for a total of 81 changes.

    When rushing during travel, one only needed to use the nine paces of Royal Wind. Once it was practiced to the Small Sess, every nine steps would take you more than two kilometers.

    If one used the 81 changes when fighting against an enemy, the enemy would not be able to defend against it. They would only be able to see a shadow and be unable to touch one¡¯s body.

    It was also Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first time to Practice the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, so he could only fumble along.

    At the very beginning, he was only able to follow the nine simplest steps. After walking those dozens of times, he began to increase his speed.

    As he moved faster and faster, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs looked as if they had changed into shadows. Dozens of legs appeared to be walking on the ground.

    Far away, Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling sat on a tower. They watched Zhang Ruochen practicing in the courtyard.

    ¡°He seems to be practicing a high-level body skill. It¡¯s at least a low-ss Spiritual Stage body martial technique,¡± Duanmu Xingling said.

    Huang Yanchen rested her chin on her pale finger and said, ¡°Body martial techniques have always been rare. I¡¯m currently practicing a superior-ss Human Stage body martial technique. The Western Campus does have one low-ss Spiritual Stage body martial technique called the ¡®Jingang Thunder Step¡¯. Pity that it¡¯s not suitable for women to practice. In the Pce of a Thousand Waters, there are two low-ss Spiritual Stage body martial techniques, but both have ws and are not suitable for me to practice. It looks like I¡¯ll have to wait, until going to the Internal School to find Spiritual Stage body martial techniques that are suitable for me.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes held a strange glitter. She stared at Zhang Ruochen, who was currently practicing his paces, and said, ¡°How about... we have junior apprentice brother teach us?¡±

    ¡°A low-ss Spiritual Stage body martial technique is very precious. It would cost at least 2,000,000 silver coins to purchase. Even in the Martial School, it would cost 1,000 merits to borrow,¡± Huang Yanchen said coldly. ¡°Do you think that he will teach us?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling touched her space jade bracelet, smiled, and said, ¡°Brother Zhang has never been a stingy person.¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t stingy towards you,¡± Huang Yanchen said in ill humor.

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°We should at least try, right? Besides, I¡¯ve found the body martial technique he is practicing is rather special. It doesn¡¯t seem as limiting as other body martial techniques, so maybe it will be very suitable for us to practice. Sister Chen, if we miss this opportunity, it will be very difficult to find another suitable body martial technique!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Huang Yanchen was somewhat convinced. If the body martial technique Zhang Ruochen was practicing really did suit her, she was willing to pay a high price to obtain it.

    Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling were like two stunning otherworldly beings, with their clothing floating about them and their figures poised. They floated down from the tower and walked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing them approach, Zhang Ruochen stopped practicing.

    ¡°Junior apprentice brother, what high-level martial technique are you practicing?¡± Duanmu Xingling fluttered her beautiful eyes and asked curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t any high-level martial technique. It is only a speed-rted martial technique. If senior sister apprentices wish to learn, I can teach you!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen met each other¡¯s eyes. Originally, they had been a bit awkward and unsure of how to ask. They did not expect that Zhang Ruochen would be a step ahead of them and be able to see their purpose.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s face was cold, ¡°I won¡¯t learn for nothing. I will pay you however much you want in merits or silver coins.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Huang Yanchen¡¯s beautiful face and smiled leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m afraid to say, I don¡¯t think Sister Huang can afford this martial technique.¡±

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen saw their purpose. He offered to teach them for free mostly because Huang Yanchen had previously saved his life by striking out in time to kill Hua Lian.

    Revenge had to be taken, and kindness also had to be returned.

    Hearing what Zhang Ruochen had said, Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes went cold. ¡°Who do you think can¡¯t afford it? Today, I will buy it for sure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lightly shook his head and did not speak.

    The worst superior-ss Spiritual Stage martial technique would sell for 8,000,000 silver coins, never mind something like the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. Furthermore, it was the best of the superior-ss Spiritual Stage martial techniques. On the market, it would at least sell for 30,000,000 silver coins, or even more.

    Even if Huang Yanchen was the Commandery Prince of the Qianshui Commandery, she would not be able to pay 30,000,000 silver coins. If she sold herself, she might be able to make the price. At least, the Qianshui Commandery Prince would definitely buy her back.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what is that expression? You dare to look down on me?¡± Huang Yanchen stared with wide eyes, and ground her teeth. She did not look favorably upon Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to look down on Sister Huang. Everything I said is true. If you want to learn, it¡¯s best to be modest and not overly arrogant. If you insist on buying this speed-rted martial technique, then I will lower the price for you. 10,000,000 silver coins, nothing less,¡± Zhang Ruochen said very seriously.

    ...

    N/A

 Chapter 120 - Impart

    Chapter 120: Impart

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    A new student dared to tell her to not be arrogant. As a ¡°female devil¡±, how could Huang Yanchen stand for that?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you dare to repeat that? You don¡¯t think I¡¯ll break both your legs and have you thrown out?¡± Huang Yanchen extended her five fingers. Threads of Genuine Qi began to converge between them, and a small whirlwind formed in her palm.

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm and said softly, ¡°Sister Huang won¡¯t need to do anything. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    Having said that, Zhang Ruochen headed to Earth No.1 and began to pack, preparing to move. He did not want to stay in the Dragon Martial Temple anymore. Huang Yanchen was entirely illogical. Staying with her had made Zhang Ruochen feel unsafe, as if his life could be threatened at any moment.

    Whoever married her in the future would be damned for eight lifetimes.

    ¡°Junior apprentice brother, Sister Chen is just joking with you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Duanmu Xingling caught up to and stood next to Zhang Ruochen. Narrowing her eyes, she revealed a stunning smile.

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen nced at Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen stood pencil-straight in the distance. She worked to control her anger and squeezed out a smile, ¡°Of course I was only joking.¡±

    ¡°OK then! For Sister Duanmu¡¯s sake, I can teach you to practice the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. But whether or not you can practice it sessfully depends on your talent.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wrote down the spell for the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, and handed it to Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling. ¡°Now, I can only give you the spell. As for the steps, it¡¯s impossible for me to draw its essence at my current cultivation. I can only practice and teach you at the same time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke the truth. Although he was once a warrior at the Completion of the Heaven Realm, he could only draw out the essence of martial techniques that were up to the low-ss Spiritual Stage.

    The Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon was a superior-ss Spiritual Stage martial technique. Given his understanding of the martial technique, even if he managed to draw the steps, they would only have 10-20% of the essence. Practicing with those steps, Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling would not be able to sessfully practice the technique.

    Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling took the written spell and read it together. In the beginning, they were very focused, but the more they read, the more shocked they became.

    Having finished reading the spell, Huang Yanchen¡¯s gaze was like two ice swords. She stared hard at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°The spell is extremely exquisite. It is definitely not as simple as a low-ss Spiritual Stage martial technique. Exactly what ss of martial technique is this Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t say.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke again, ¡°If you want to learn, then I will teach you sincerely. If you don¡¯t want to learn, please go back!¡±

    ¡°We will learn! Who says that they¡¯re not learning? I am definitely going to learn!¡± Duanmu Xingling naturally saw how powerful the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon was. Even if she only partially seeded, it would greatly increase her power in battle.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s look was unsettled, ¡°Xingling, you memorized the spell, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course I remembered it. Sister Chen, did you forget that if your Spiritual Power reaches level 20, you will remember everything you see?¡± Duanmu Xingling smiled and replied.

    Huang Yanchen nodded and ripped the spell into pieces.

    She was very aware of the price of the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. If someone else were to see it, it would certainly bring them no end of trouble.

    Afterward, Zhang Ruochen demonstrated the nine steps of the technique for them, and then exined the 81 different changes.

    Because Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling were both top prodigies, they were able to very quickly grasp the basics and learn through analogy, and they quickly began practicing.

    Zhang Ruochen practiced along with them and was clearly practicing faster.

    After night had fallen, Zhang Ruochen returned to Earth No.1, but Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling continued to practice the technique in the courtyard. They were no less obsessed with this martial technique than Zhang Ruochen was.

    Zhang Ruochen had only just reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm, so his Martial Arts realm wasparatively low. He needed to spend a great deal of time practicing his Genuine Qi, and could only spend a limited time practicing martial techniques.

    Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling had already reached the Completion of the ck Realm, and so they could spend all of their time practicing martial techniques. This was their advantage!

    After returning to the training room, Zhang Ruochen entered the Time and Space Spinel. He consumed a Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill, and began to absorb it.

    He was notcking in pills and could eat them like candy. As long as they increased his practicing speed it was fine.

    After practicing for a day inside the Time and Space Spinel, Zhang Ruochen absorbed 18 Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills and could clearly feel that the Genuine Qi in his Qi Lake had substantially increased. He had finally consolidated the Dawn State of the ck Realm.

    When he exited the Time and Space Spinel, it just happened to be the dawn of the next day. He saw that Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling were still practicing in the courtyard.

    Zhang Ruochen looked into the distance and could only see two elegant shadows moving back and forth. Their footwork was elegant and the wind sounded like a dragon¡¯s roar as they moved at an astonishing speed.

    They lived up to their names of masters of the Profound Board. With just a day and night of practice, they had managed to get a feel for the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. They were almost in the Beginner Realm.

    Their current steps were only simr to the Shadow of the Royal Dragon. Only when they achieved Resemnce in Spirit would they be at the level of the Beginner Realm.

    Beginner, Small Sess, Seed, and the Perfection of Martial Arts¡ªall martial techniques had these four realms.

    Between the two of them, Huang Yanchen was clearly faster than Duanmu Xingling. In at most another day, she would reach the Beginner Realm.

    It was to her advantage that she opened a Gale Sacred Mark. The Genuine Qi in her body was of wind nature. Her physical quality and Genuine Qi were both highlypatible with the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, and so her practice was obviously quicker.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling flew over to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. She used her sleeve to gently wipe the fine sweat on her forehead and said radiantly, ¡°Junior apprentice brother, Sister Huang and I had a discussion. We think it is more suitable to practice this technique in the wild where there is wind. Dragon Martial Temple is all t ground and there is very little breeze. It is not suitable for practicing this high-level martial technique.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and asked, ¡°So, what do you n to do?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling replied, ¡°There is a valley in Omen Ridge called Devil¡¯s Wind Valley. Hurricanes aremon there and it¡¯s the perfect ce to practice the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. Would you like toe with us?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How far is that valley from the Western Campus?¡±

    Huang Yanchen walked over and said, ¡°Devil¡¯s Wind Valley is about 200 kilometers away. Given our speed, if we rush the whole way, we could be there in an hour. We are just unsure if you can keep up with us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°My cultivation has already reached the Dawn State. Although that is still some distance away from you, I shouldn¡¯t hold you back.¡±

    ¡°You just broke into the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm, how could you have already reached the Dawn State?¡± Duanmu Xingling had some disbelief as she looked at Zhang Ruochen with doubt.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°He received 10 drops of Half-Holy Water. Given his absorption speed of Half-Holy Water, it shouldn¡¯t have been a difficult matter to reach the Dawn State in such a short time.

    ¡°Half-Holy Water is, after all, a treasure that is very efficient for refining the body and increasing the size of one¡¯s Qi Lake. In the lower realms, it has very obvious effects on cultivation. Following the development of one¡¯s cultivation, the efficiency of Half-Holy Water to increase cultivation gets weaker.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen agreed with Huang Yanchen¡¯s words. When he was in the Advanced State, he absorbed three drops of Half-Holy Water to reach the Dawn State.

    Although he still had eight drops of Half-Holy Water, it would not be enough to reach the Medium State.

    So, he nned to use other pills first to practice the Genuine Qi in his Qi Lake topletion, and then take the eight drops of Half-Holy Water to break through to the Medium State.

    That was not to say that Half-Holy Water was not powerful medicine, as the main purpose of Half-Holy Water was not to increase cultivation.

    ¡°Senior apprentice sisters, I will go back and pack some things.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought about ckie and was not at ease about leaving him alone in the Western Campus. If there was no one to control him, who knew what trouble he would cause?

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you outside of the main gates of the school. You¡¯d best be quick,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    Zhang Ruochen returned to Earth No.1 and opened the study door. As expected, he saw ckie sitting on a chair, intently reading a book.

    ¡°ckie, I¡¯m going to Omen Ridge to practice. You muste with me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°OK! I also want to tame a familiar, if I could tame a rosefinch, that would be good! It¡¯s a pity that my cultivation is locked in the Yin-Yang Wooden Glyph. There¡¯s no way I can tame a rosefinch, I can only tame some lower level savage beasts... Hmm... I guess I¡¯ll wait to do that!¡± ckie jumped down from the chair, sped his book, and walked with Zhang Ruochen toward the outside of the Western Campus.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie had just left the Western Campus when the news reached the ears of Prince Huo Xing.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure that Zhang Ruochen left the Western Campus alone?¡± Prince Huo Xing suddenly stood up, and his eyes glittered with cold murderous intent.

    A student thought and replied, ¡°With a cat!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to report about a cat!¡± Prince Huo Xing¡¯s face revealed a cold smile, and said to himself, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, ah, Zhang Ruochen! You don¡¯t take the path to heaven, but beat against the doors of hell. While you remained in the Western Campus, I could not act against you. But now that you have left, death is the only end that awaits you. This time, I will personally kill you.¡±

    The student was a little doubtful and said, ¡°Even Feng Zhilin died at the hands of Zhang Ruochen. Given Your Majesty¡¯s cultivation, you probably can¡¯t kill him.¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Prince Huo Xing red at him and said, ¡°Do you think that I will strike personally? The Square Commandery has 400,000 troops stationed around Omen Ridge. I only need to go into one of the camps and choose an elite warrior. To them, killing Zhang Ruochen would be like shooting fish in a barrel.¡±

    Not long after Zhang Ruochen had left the Western Campus, Prince Huo Xing also left. He headed toward a battalion that was camped a few hundred kilometers away.

    ¡°Senior apprentice sisters! Let¡¯s head out now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen on a mountain outside of the Western Campus.

 Chapter 121 - The Profound Board

    Chapter 121: The Profound Board

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Let¡¯s head out now.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen dissolved into two shadows and left the woods first. They disappeared in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen drew on the Genuine Qi in his body and ran after them at a speed of 50 meters per second.

    He quickly caught up to them. The three kept pace with each other.

    ¡°You¡¯re only at the Dawn State of the ck Realm, yet you can already reach a speed of 50 meters per second. Once you¡¯ve reached the Completion of the ck Realm, you may be able to reach 70 meters per second.¡±

    After learning about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s immense Spiritual Power and witnessing his Practicing speed, Duanmu Xingling did not think his speed was strange anymore.

    ¡°Who would have thought. Not only does Yunwu Commandery have Zhang Tiangui, you can also be considered a prodigy of this generation.¡± Huang Yanchen stared at Zhang Ruochen. It was the first time she felt that he wasparable to Zhang Tiangui.

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°Sister Chen, do you think he¡¯ll make it to the top ten of the Profound Board?¡±

    ¡°If he is willing to stay at the Completion of the ck Realm for two years, he¡¯ll definitely make it into the top ten.¡± Huang Yanchen gave high praise to Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen had remained at the Completion for three years, and Duanmu Xingling had remained for two. This was not because they were unable to break into the Earth Realm, but rather they wanted to remain at the Completion for a while to consolidate their foundations.

    Zhang Ruochen understood Huang Yanchen¡¯s meaning. His Practicing speed was achieved through the use ofrge quantities of Pills. This forced his cultivation to higher levels.

    If he did not spend enough time consolidating, his Genuine Qi would not be pure, and his Realm would not be steady. Even if he did break into the Earth Realm, it would do no good.

    Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling were able to quickly reach the Completion, because they also tookrge quantities of Pills. However, they had been at the Completion for two to three years already. Whether in terms of their Genuine Qi or physical quality, they had been refined to the realm of perfection. They were just waiting for the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test at the start of next year.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is it difficult to enter the top ten of the Profound Board?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s difficult.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°The Profound Board of the 36manderies of the Omen Ridge has a total of 1,200 members. The weakest warrior on the board has a speed of 58 meters per second.¡±

    ¡°I can reach a maximum speed of 64 meters per second. On the Profound Board, I am ranked 368th. Sister Chen can reach 67 meters per second and is ranked 103rd.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance of being in the top ten, unless you can reach 70 meters per second.¡±

    There were 36manderies around the Omen Ridge. How many warriors were in the ck Realm?

    Yet, the Profound Board only listed the most powerful 1,200. Yunwu Commandery had only 18 people who had made it to the Board, and most of them were elders who had trained for dozens of years. It was too difficult for young people to even think of entering the Profound Board.

    It could be said that each Warrior of Division Profound had the power to challenge a warrior of the Earth Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Speed is only one facet of a warrior¡¯s strength. It shouldn¡¯t be the standard for entering the Profound Board.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. However, for a warrior at the Completion of the ck Realm, if they can reach a speed of 60 meters per second, do you think their martial technique or physical quality would becking?¡± Duanmu Xingling asked.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°A warrior at the Completion who can reach 60 meters per second could kill a simr warrior who has only reached a speed of 55 meters in just seconds.¡±

    Their words made sense, but Zhang Ruochen was not convinced. As far as he was concerned, he was confident he could kill a warrior who was faster than him.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Zhang Tiangui once scored third on the Profound Board. What was his fastest speed at that time?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes glittered, ¡°Zhang Tiangui was a rare prodigy, the pride of the 36manderies of the Omen Ridge. He is the only one to have reached third ce on the Profound Board at the age of 16. When he was at the Completion of the ck Realm, he could reach a speed of 73 meters per second. This caused amotion at the time.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling added, ¡°The two elders ranked first and second on the Profound Board could only reach 72 meters per second. It was a pity he suddenly broke through to the Earth Realm. Otherwise, he would have had a chance ofing in first.¡±

    A prodigy like Zhang Tiangui, considered the role model for a generation, naturally did notck for worshippers.

    From their tone, Zhang Ruochen could hear their admiration for him. They were also women, so naturally they would worship the strong.

    Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°What about senior sister disciple Luo?¡±

    ¡°She is also a prodigy, and just as talented as Zhang Tiangui. She can reach a speed of 72 meters per second and ranks sixth on the Profound Board.¡± Duanmu Xingling answered.

    ¡°Zhang Tiangui? Senior sister disciple Luo? They are all ants to me. Who dares topare their speed to mine?¡± ckie turned as big as a lion and leaped forward. His whole body gleamed ck as he turned into a dark gust and overtook the three of them.

    ¡°Such a fast cat.¡± Duanmu Xingling stared at ckie as if she had discovered a newnd. She had not thought Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fat cat could reach such speeds.

    ¡°I¡¯ll challenge you!¡±

    Huang Yanchen could not stand being beaten by a cat. She drew on her Genuine Qi and burst out with her maximum speed. She became a blur as she ran after ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Xingling smiled and shook their heads. They did not join in the chase and continued moving at their regr pace.

    After an hour, Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Xingling arrived at the barren mountains about 200 kilometers out from the Western Campus. They were surrounded on all sides by towering trees which blocked out the sky. It was as if they had entered a wild forest; there was not a trace of humanity around them.

    From far away came the cry of a savage beast. A giant golden crab, the size of a water barrel, emerged from a crack in a rock and crawled towards the small river. A Green-Fire Deer was drinking next to the river. Sensing danger, it was about to run away when the giant crab opened its mouth and swallowed it whole.

    Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Xingling heard the rustling of the wind, as they passed through this patch of forest. A powerful gust of chilly wind blew in and made it difficult for them to open their eyes.

    From far away, between tworge mountains, there was a tiny gap. As straight as a pen, the wind whistled through it at all times of the day.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and stared at the steep mountain valley. ¡°Is that the entrance to the Devil Wind Valley?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling replied, ¡°Yes, winds blow through Devil Wind Valley year round without pause. asionally it even creates Wind Nature Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Xingling walked towards Devil Wind Valley with difficulty. About half way, they ran into Huang Yanchen and ckie.

    ¡°Which one of you won?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Huang Yanchen held her arms in front of her chest. Her snow-white chin was raised and revealed a long neck. She was as proud as a white swan.

    ckie replied, ¡°It is because my realm is too low. Otherwise, how could I lose to a female of the human race?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not convinced?¡± Huang Yanchen red at ckie.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± ckie replied.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her face became cold. Her hand was on the handle of her sword instantly and she swung it still in its scabbard, smacking ckie.

    ckie flew out andnded in Devil Wind Valley.

    ¡°Humankind... little girl... you and I... are... irreconcble... ¡±

    Suddenly a wind cyclone pulled ckie into the Valley and he disappeared without a trace. Even his screams were swallowed by the wind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We should go in too!¡±

    Huang Yanchen used the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. She took nine steps, moving like the wind, and rushed into the valley with a whooshing sound.

    ¡°She has already reached the Beginner level of the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon!¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed.

    ¡°Sister Chen¡¯s Genuine Qi is already Wind natured, and her physical quality is verypatible with the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon technique. She is also very talented. It¡¯s no surprise she has already practiced to the Beginner level so quickly. However, we need to work hard so that we don¡¯t get left too far behind.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling and Zhang Ruochen hurried into Devil Wind Valley.

    ¡°Phff!¡±

    Inside Devil Wind Valley, it was very cold. The wind was as sharp as a knife, scratching against their skin. Never mind Practicing, even standing steady was difficult.

    The two women had strong cultivations. They took to this, like fish to water, and quickly began practicing.

    It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first day in Devil Wind Valley, and he had barely ustomed himself to the environment. It was all he could do to stand in the wind and not be blown away.

    On the second day, Zhang Ruochen began practicing the nine paces in the wind.

    On the third day, he practiced the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to the Beginner level. Duanmu Xingling was slightly slower than him, but also made it to the Beginner level on the same day.

    After Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen consumed Blood Pills to recover their energy, they once again entered Devil Wind Valley to practice.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie stayed outside and did not enter Devil Wind Valley.

    Zhang Ruochen threaded a chain through the Time and Space Spinel and hung it around ckie¡¯s neck, ¡°I¡¯m going to Practice inside the Time and Space Spinel, protect it for me.¡±

    Once he entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, he took out a Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill. He began to absorb the Pill and raise his cultivation.

    After practicing in the Time and Space Spinel for six days, Zhang Ruochen had absorbed 40 Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills and filled his Qi Lake one third of the way with Genuine Qi.

    I still have another 480 Triple-purity Genuine QiPills. If I use another 130 Pills I should be able topletely fill my QiLke.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out another Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill and began to absorb it.

    After nearly a month, Zhang Ruochen absorbed 140 Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills and filled his Qi Lake. He also reached the peak of the Dawn State of the ck Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen did not n to use the eight drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence to reach the Medium State. He decided to let his Genuine Qi rest and use this time to practice the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon and Sacred Sword Skill.

 Chapter 122 - Being Besieged

    Chapter 122: Being Besieged

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°It¡¯s so wasteful to practice and fill the Qi Lake by refining nearly 200 Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills.¡±

    Although his cultivation had been improved greatly, Zhang Ruochen was not feeling good.

    After all, two hundred Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills were as valuable as one million silver coins. If other warriors had known what he had done, they would have hit the ceiling.

    ¡°A Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill is just a second-ss pill and is less effective for me. It won¡¯t have much effect, if I keep taking it.¡±

    With 340 Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills left, Zhang Ruochen nned to go back to the Western Campus and sell them to the new students at a low price. Then he could use the earnings to buy some third-ss pills.

    One Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill went for five thousand silver coins. If Zhang Ruochen offered a unit price of three thousand silver coins, students would rush to purchase, especially those students at the Initial and Mid Stages of the ck Realm, since Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills could rapidly promote their cultivation.

    After making up his mind, Zhang Ruochen put the remaining 340 Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills away.

    ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Beasts!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was surrounded by a cloud of bright red Spiritual Blood. Two illusory images, one of a giant savage beast seven meters tall and one of a blood-red dragon with seven ws, emerged behind him.

    The promotion of cultivation thickened his Spiritual Blood, thus making the elephant and dragon images more concrete and vivid, as if they coulde alive.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen was like abination of elephant and dragon, emanating a strong spirit of Martial Arts.

    With his present cultivation, he could burst out a speed of 52 meters per second without activating the power of blood meridian. When he utilized his blood vessels, his speed would increase to 54 meters per second.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Let my Genuine Qi subside for some time. When my increased Genuine Qi ispletely integrated with my flesh and meridians, then I can challenge the Medium State of the ck Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had practiced within the Time and Space Spinel for more than a month, which was equivalent to a dozen days of the external world.

    Oning out of the Time and Space Spinel, Zhang Ruochen felt a strong scent of a savage beast. He looked up and found a blood-red lion five meters tall standing before him.

    With two huge heads and eyes bigger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist, the lion bared two rows of sharp pointy teeth which were as long as his palms. On seeing Zhang Ruochen, it let out two deafening roars, causing great pain to his eardrums.

    It was a Double-Headed Blood Lion, a superior ss savage beast of the second level.

    Almost instantly, Zhang Ruochen took out his sh Shinning Sword and grasped it in his hands, pointing it towards the Double-Headed Blood Lion. The edge of the sword radiated a beam of half-meter long sword radiance.

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so nervous. That¡¯s my new flying mount.¡± ckie sat on the ground, roasting arge bull shank over an open fire.

    The bull leg, estimated to weigh over 100 kilograms, was more than two meters long and had already been roasted golden, giving off a rich aroma of meat.

    In the distance, the corpse of an Iron Bull Kingy among the fallen leaves, but a leg was missing. Obviously, it was the one ckie was roasting.

    ¡°You tamed it? Really? A Double-Headed Blood Lion is a superior ss savage beast of the second level! Its fighting capacity couldpare to warriors at the Completion of the ck Realm. How could I believe it will tamely submit to you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie answered with disdain, ¡°Just a superior ss savage beast of the second level. That¡¯s a piece of cake. If my cultivation isn¡¯t sealed, it is not qualified to be my meal. But now, it¡¯s a great honor for him to be my flying mount. Isn¡¯t that right, Xiao Shuang?¡±

    The Blood Lion with two gigantic heads gave a slight nod and kneeled in front of ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen put his sh Shinning Sword away and walked over to the Two-headed Blood Lion. Staring into its eyes, Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power.

    Momentster, Zhang Ruochen withdrew his Spiritual Power and said with a smile, ¡°I guessed right! You recorded a beast-taming inscription onto the eyeballs of the Two-headed Blood Lion.¡±

    To take control of a savage beast, Beast Trainers usually carved a beast-taming inscription onto their eyeballs, skin, or bone.

    Having been exposed by Zhang Ruochen, ckie was not awkward at all. ¡°What does it matter?¡± he replied. ¡°At least, it¡¯s my flying mount now. Show me if you can tame one too!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it the way you did,¡± Zhang Ruochen answered. ¡°That¡¯s tooplicated. I could use my merits directly in exchange for one savage beast at the School of Martial Market. One superior ss savage beast of the second level is only worthy of 200 to 500 merit points. I could even exchange one savage beast of the third level, if I want.¡±

    The giant bull leg was fully roasted, and ckie was prepared to enjoy it slowly.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Suddenly, with a sword radiance, 5 kilos of the most sulent meat was cut off. It flew up and fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten meat for a long time... Hmm... Such an enticing smell. Thanks!¡± Zhang Ruochen held the chunk of golden beef, tore off a small piece with his finger and put it into his mouth. He savored it slowly and quite enjoyed it.

    Zhang Ruochen had been recing food with Blood Pills for thest six months. Words could not describe his pleasure when he tasted barbecue again.

    ¡°Taste good, ckie,¡± Zhang Ruochen praised. ¡°Your culinary skill is better than the imperial cook.¡±

    ckie tolerated it and did not get angry. ¡°As long as you enjoyed it.¡± ckie licked its lips and chose to swallow the insult.

    It had no choice but to listen to Zhang Ruochen, for its fate was totally controlled by him.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie ate up the whole bull leg, of which 10 kilos were finished by Zhang Ruochen and 100 kilos were eaten by ckie. Such arge appetite for a man and a cat!

    Actually, this was very normal. It was said that warriors at the Heaven Realm could eat one savage beast, weighing thousands of kilos for one meal. He could convert its flesh and blood into his own power.

    Zhang Ruochen took the Time and Space Spinel off ckie¡¯s neck and put it away. He stood up, stretched out and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to practice in Devil Wind Valley. Will youe or not?¡±

    ¡°No! I need to collect some herbs to refine some Pills,¡± ckie answered.

    Zhang Ruochen was puzzled, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for you,¡± ckie paused and said, ¡± If I help improve your cultivation, mine will be stronger too. I must win that arrogant Huang girl. Never have I met such an arrogant human being before.¡±

    ckie¡¯s cultivation had all been sealed in the Yin Yang Wooden Glyph. The stronger the cultivation Zhang Ruochen had, the more seals he could unlock. As a result, ckie¡¯s power would also improve.

    Basically, Zhang Ruochen and ckie were like two grasshoppers on a rope. Supposing Zhang Ruochen was dead, ckie would be resealed into the Yin Yang Wooden Glyph.

    ¡°You can refine Pills?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked with a glimmer of a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me,¡± ckie replied. ¡°I¡¯m well-informed and experienced with amazing abilities. Taming beasts and refining Pills are a piece of cake. I can even refine weapons, embattle, control the forces of nature, and turn stone into gold with no difficulty.¡±

    While Zhang Ruochen was listening to ckie boast about itself, he noticed something unusual in the forest. ¡°Hush! Keep quiet!¡± He made a silent gesture to ckie with a grim look on his face.

    ¡°Hush? What are you shushing? I also have other talents, like summoning Yin soldiers,municating with the Moon and Sun, making ice cover thousands of miles... ¡± Suddenly, ckie moved its ears and shut up immediately as if it had heard some noise too.

    ckie blew cold air and the fire before them immediately went out. The unburnt branches let out a ¡°chi chi¡± sound and were soon covered with ayer of white frost.

    The fire was extinguished and everything went dark.

    The Two-headed Blood Lion on the ground seemed to feel it too. It raised its two heads, spitting out a mouthful of blood scented air.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and transferred his Genuine Qi to his ears. After a moment, he said, ¡°We¡¯re surrounded. There are about 2000 human warriors.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, What the hell did you do? Who did you offend?¡± ckie asked.

    After a moment of meditation, Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°I see. Western Nine Prefectures all have their troops stationed in Omen Ridge, among which Square Commandery owns the most troops. Prince Huo Xing hates me very much. I assumed he would send troops from the barracks to kill me, when I left the Western Campus.¡±

    ckie asked, ¡°How does he know our movements?¡±

    ¡°There is a kind of savage beast called Cerberus in the barracks. It can find me by following my scent.¡± Zhang Ruochen carried the sh Shinning Sword and said with sharp eyes, ¡°Get ready for a battle.¡±

    ¡°Why not run away?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t escape.¡±

    ¡°Give me 100 Spiritual Crystals. I can use them to ce a zed Vermilion Bird Formation,¡± ckie said. ¡°Maybe it will pose a threat to them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave ckie 100 Spiritual Crystals without thinking.

    Having the Spiritual Crystals, ckie buried them in the ground one by one and began to carve the Inscription of Array on the ground with its paws.

    It was not long before a zed Vermilion Bird Formation covering a radius of fifty meters was ced. The tactical formation would be activated if Genuine Qi was injected to trigger the inscriptions.

    ¡°I could only ce an inferior array. Hope this will withstand the attack of this elite army.¡± ckie came back to Zhang Ruochen, looking quite tired.

    At that moment, the sound of iron heels came from all directions. Many bronze torches lit up the night sky, forming a sea of fire in the forest, surrounding Zhang Ruochen and ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen nced around and found they were all troops of the Square Commandery. They wore thick armor and rode savage beasts. Almost all of them were at the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm while some of them had even attained the Medium State of the Yellow Realm.

    ¡°Phhhf!¡±

    Approximately 500 soldiers half knelt on the ground and drew their wire bows, preparing to shoot their thunder arrows towards Zhang Ruochen.

    All looked well-trained, neat, and uniform. They were definitely true elites.

    ¡°Tap! Tap!¡±

    Prince Huo Xing came to the head of the army riding a savage beast of the second level. He stared at Zhang Ruochen arrogantly andughed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I thought you have already fled?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen scrutinized the sergeants around them coldly, and said calmly, ¡°I waited here just to know whether or not it is you who wants to kill me.¡±

    ¡°You waited for me on purpose? I think you¡¯re waiting for death!¡± Prince Huo Xing said with an ironic smile on his face.

    ¡°You thought they could kill me so easily?¡± A smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    Prince Huo Xing smirked and said, ¡°Do you think you are a superior of the Heaven Realm, able to take on an entire army by himself? To tell you the truth, I have brought 2000 elites from the Fierce-Tiger Army. Never mind you, even a strong warrior of the Earth Realm could only wait for death in this situation.¡±

 Chapter 123 - Superior of the Earth Realm

    Chapter 123: Superior of the Earth Realm

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen released the Space Domain which covered a surrounding area of 60 square meters. His eyes were cold. He said, ¡°Prince Huo Xing, now that you wanted to kill me again and again, I won¡¯t show you mercy anymore. Tonight, one shall stand, one shall fall.¡±

    ¡°How dare you talk big while death is drawing near. Release the arrow!¡± Prince Huo Xing said in a cold voice.

    The word ofmand was issued.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    A series of sounds of arrows being released from bows were heard.

    100 sergeants released the first round of Thunder Arrows. Swarms of arrows flew toward Zhang Ruochen with the whistle of breaking the wind, looking like raindrops.

    The first round of Thunder Arrows had not yet arrived, while the second round of arrows had already been released, and in no time, the third round followed...

    Under such a well-regted attack, even an Earth Realm warrior might have been killed.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Having already reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm, Zhang Ruochen was more skilled at mastering the Space Domain. Reaching out his hands, he drew a circle in the void space.

    The space around him was distorted at an angle of 180 degrees. Thunder Arrows that flew toward him all directly turned a corner and then flew back, when they were several meters away from him.

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

    ...

    The Thunder Arrows shot towards the Fierce Tiger Army. Sergeants suffered a crushing defeat, as both people and horses were thrown on the ground, and screams were heard from the sergeants.

    On seeing this, Prince Huo Xing was stunned. He stuttered, ¡°Did... did he sessfully practice the legendary martial technique ¡®the Passage of Stars and God¡¯? How could it be possible? Don¡¯t shoot him with arrows. Attack him directly. I¡¯ll give the one who kills Zhang Ruochen half a city.¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Wearing armor, the sergeants who rode on the savage beasts instantly rushed forward as if they would dismember Zhang Ruochen with several knives.

    ckie pushed his cat paws toward the ground and Genuine Qi swarmed out from them. An inscription was activated. A ze rushed out from the ground with thunder and turned to an over-10-meter-huge firebird.

    The huge firebird rushed toward the army like a rosefinch and immediately ignited the bodies of more than a dozen sergeants into flying ash.

    Leaving more than a dozen empty armors on the ground, the firebird left hot temperature which burned the soil and made a ¡°Chichi!¡± sound.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    Another huge fire rosefinch also rushed into the army from the other direction, not only igniting the sergeants one by one, but also the whole forest.

    The array was totally opened. 100 fire rosefinches rushed out from the ground one by one. They rushed toward all directions, bringing great injuries and many deaths to the Fierce Tiger Army of Prince Huo Xing.

    The whole mountain ridge became a burning sea of fire.

    ¡°Your Highness, they¡¯ve set up a powerful fire tactical formation and we¡¯ve fallen into a trap.¡±

    ¡°To set up such a terrifying tactical formation, they needed at least a Third-ss master, who is skilled at making array.¡±

    ...

    Prince Huo Xing¡¯s face turned deathly pale. He thought using 2,000 Fierce Tiger soldiers to attack Zhang Ruochen had no risk at all. But unexpectedly, Zhang Ruochen was a master of array, which brought great losses to the Fierce Tiger Army.

    Within a quarter of an hour, at least 500 soldiers died, andrge quantities of sergeants were greatly injured.

    Prince Huo Xing would not have dreamed it possible that the person who set up the tactical formation was a cat, rather than Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Kill them! y them all! Haha, whoever opposes me can only have a dead end.¡± ckie sat on the Double-Headed Blood Lion. It went on the rampage and trod on the soldiers, until they became a mixture of blood and mud.

    Zhang Ruochen leaped into the air and stood on the back of the Blood Lion. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should lure them to Devil Wind Valley.¡±

    ¡°What? Today, my murderous feeling is so strong, how can I retreat now?¡± ckie said.

    Zhang Ruochen looked very serious and he said, ¡°I can feel that a superior of the Earth Realm ising. If we don¡¯t go now, then we can¡¯t leave anymore.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also wanted to get rid of Prince Huo Xing, a future trouble, but he could not win against a man of the Earth Realm with his capability now.

    On hearing the words ¡°the Earth Realm¡±, ckie was also shocked. ¡°Xiao Shuang, run away now,¡± he said.

    The Double-Headed Blood Lion carried Zhang Ruochen and ckie away, wiping out more than a dozen soldiers, and then flew toward Magic Wind Ridge as fast as it could.

    After they had just left for a while, The ground fiercely shook, which looked like the earth was trembling and the mountains were swaying.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An over-eight-meter-tall Single-Horned Golden Leopard dashed from the bottom of the ridge, cracking trees one by one and bringing great destructive power.

    The Single-Horned Golden Leopard is a third-ss savage beast, thebat power of which canpare with a warrior of the Earth Realm.

    Sitting on the Single-Horned Golden Leopard, a 2.3-meter-tall man in his forties wore thick ck armor weighing 250 kilograms. His arms were the size of buckets, holding an eight-meter halberd in his hands. All these made him look like the advent of Mars.

    He nced at the horrible scene of the ridge, coldly roared and said, ¡°You¡¯re the third and fourth elite battalions of the Fierce Tiger Army. Even when you attacked the Shunjing City of Yunwu Commandery, you guys didn¡¯t suffer such a heavy loss. Now, you¡¯ve lost the face of the whole Fierce Tiger Army.¡±

    Prince Huo Xing came out from the soldiers and said, ¡°General Hong Ye, you can¡¯t me the soldiers, but me. I didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Ruochen is a master of tactical formations, thus I was unprepared when I attacked him.¡±

    ¡°Master of tactical formations? How could it be possible at his age?¡± General Hong Ye¡¯s face turned a little softer, when he saw Prince Huo Xing.

    General Hong Ye clearly knew the effect that a master, who was skilled at tactical formations had on the battlefield. Sometimes, they could even turn the tables.

    Prince Huo Xing¡¯s face clouded. He said, ¡°General Hong Ye, you don¡¯t know Zhang Ruochen. Young as he is, his Spiritual Power is extremely high. Now it¡¯s already 29 sses. With his Spiritual Power, he totally has the ability to be a third-ss master of tactical formations. His existence absolutely is a huge threat to Square Commandery.¡±

    General Hong Ye was also stunned. It was amazing for a boy in his teens to own the Spiritual Power of 29 sses. His face turned serious and he said, ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    Prince Huo Xing¡¯s face became a bit darker. ¡°He¡¯s escaped!¡± he said.

    General Hong Ye looked at the traces on the ground and stared in the direction that Zhang Ruochen and ckie had left. ¡°He can¡¯t escape,¡± he said.

    ¡°Rumble! Rumble!¡±

    General Hong Ye rode on the Single-Horned Golden Leopard. He dashed towards the direction of Magic Wind Ridge. It would be a great credit for him to kill Zhang Ruochen, therefore, how could he let this opportunity go?

    Prince Huo Xing gathered the soldiers that were not injured. There were about 1,000 people. All of them also ran after Zhang Ruochen along the same direction as General Hong Ye.

    The Double-Headed Blood Lion moved very fast, but how could itpare with a third-ss savage beast, the Single-Horned Golden Leopard? General Hong Ye caught up to Zhang Ruochen and ckie very quickly.

    ¡°Damn it! They¡¯re catching up now!¡± ckie anxiously said.

    Zhang Ruochen looked ahead, finding that they had already arrived at the bottom of Magic Valley of the Wind. And it would only take a moment to rush into the valley.

    But the one, who chased after them, was a general of the Earth Realm. Would he give them a moment?

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a war bow out from the Time and Space Spinel. Then he put three purple Thunder Arrows on the string at the same time and shot them out.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Three Thunder Arrows flew towards the head, heart, and the Single-Horned Golden Leopard of General Hong Ye respectively. All of them were very urate.

    General Hong Ye wore a smile of contempt. He even did not elude them. Two Thunder Arrows that flew to his head and heart hit against the thick armor, giving out two loud bangs caused by the crash of metal, and then flew out.

    The Thunder Arrow that flew toward the Single-Horned Golden Leopard was bitten by it and then swallowed into its belly.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s facial expression changed a little. He used his whole strength to shoot those three arrows. A normal warrior of the Completion of the ck Realm could not resist them, but before a warrior of the Earth Realm, they were so weak and vulnerable.

    ¡°Little boy, your shooting is very good, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have enough power.¡± General Hong Ye gave a loudugh.

    Seeing that the Double-Headed Blood Lion was going to rush into the valley, General Hong Ye had pursued at 60 meters away, 50 meters, 40 meters, 30 meters...

    When there were just 20 meters between them, General Hong Ye flew from the back of the Single-Horned Golden Leopard. He held a halberd of eight meters in his hands, piercing toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back with great power.

    ¡°This is it!¡±

    Before the halberd of General Hong Ye fell on his body, Zhang Ruochen already felt pain throughout his whole body. The sharp strength tore his clothes into ash.

    Zhang Ruochen still kept calm. He stretched out his hands and pulled forward.

    Looking at the action of Zhang Ruochen, General Hong Ye, who pierced him with his halberd, wore a smile of contempt. He thought Zhang Ruochen was too innocent to resist his halberd with his hands.

    While what happened next made him change his face.

    The halberd aimed to pierce Zhang Ruochen slowly turned its direction and flew out from his left side.

    Avoiding the halberd saved Zhang Ruochen some time.

    The Double-Headed Blood Lion carried Zhang Ruochen and ckie to Magic Valley of the Wind at a fast speed.

    ¡°How could this be? What martial technique has he practiced?¡±

    Staring at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, General Hong Ye clenched his teeth, feeling very incredulous.

    ¡°He must die!¡±

    Just confounded for a moment, General Hong Ye¡¯s eyes became very determined again. He mounted the Single-Horned Golden Leopard, chasing after them into the valley.

    ¡°Little boy, now that you¡¯ve escaped into the valley, there¡¯s only one way for you to choose¡ªdeath...¡± General Hong Ye stood on the Single-Horned Golden Leopard and looked at Zhang Ruochen, who had already stopped.

    Suddenly, his facial expression became serious. Staring at two beautiful young girls not far away, he said, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s charming face gave an enchanting smile and her breasts gently vibrated. She bared her snow-white teeth in a grin and said, ¡°How dare you ask me who we are? It¡¯s me that should know who you are. You really have the nerve to hunt a disciple of the School of the Martial Market!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was really beautiful, enchanting, and moving. Even General Hong Ye was struck for a while when he saw her. He never expected to meet such a stunning beauty in the wilderness.

    ¡°Listen to her tone, she must be a disciple of the School of the Martial Market too.¡±

    ¡°Who cares about whether she is a disciple of the School of the Martial Market. In the Omen Ridge, even if I raped her, how could the School of the Martial Market know about it? At most, I would sell her in the ck market after I raped her.¡±

    ¡°Once she was sold in the ck market, she would be a whore or a ve of the market. No matter how noble she is, she would never be able to escape from the market.¡±

    ¡°If I could sleep with her, even if my life was shortened by 10 years, it would be a good thing too.¡±

    Then, General Hong Ye stared at Huang Yanchen, a stunned look showed in his eyes again. He was wild with joy, thinking, ¡°God treats me so well that I could meet two fairy beauties just by hunting Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    He could enjoy them first and then sell them on the ck market. There was no doubt that he could make a lot of money.

    General Hong Ye could see that Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling were at the cultivation of the ck Realm. They could not beat him.

    But he did not know that they were Warriors of Division Profound. He would not have been so optimistic had he known that.

    Seeing his dirty expression, Huang Yanchen felt extremely disgusted and hateful. She said, ¡°Men are all the same. No matter how high their cultivation is, they still can not change their nature.¡±

    Standing not far away from them, Zhang Ruochen slightly frowned, when hearing Huang Yanchen¡¯s words.

 Chapter 124 - The Killing Female Devil

    Chapter 124 The Killing Female Devil

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Huang Yanchen took out a royal bluebat sword. She shook her arm and activated the inscription on the sword where strands of invincible Sword Breath had revealed. It turned into a wind de and swung towards General Hong Ye.

    Dozens of wind des struck the General¡¯s armor. There was a banging sound and a white scratch appeared on his armor.

    ¡°The 11 Layers of Dark Armor.¡± Huang Yanchen squinted her eyes and stared at General Hong Ye¡¯s armor.

    Oneyer of the ck Heavy Armour weighed 53 kilograms while 11yers weighed 583 kilograms.

    Ordinary sergeants could only wear oneyer.

    Only masters of the Earth Realm would dare to wear 10 or moreyers.

    General Hong Ye was shocked by her move. He didn¡¯t dare to look down on her, as she had activated a dozen Sword Breath of the wind des with a mere shake of the sword.

    No ordinary warrior of the ck Realm would be able to acquire such technique.

    ¡°Perhaps she is one of the characters of the Profound Board?¡± General Hong Ye wondered.

    Huang Yanchen said coldly, ¡°Your 11yers of the Dark Armour are not going to save your life. Even 20yers could not save you!¡±

    General Hong Yeposed himself and asked, ¡°Youngdy, may I know your name?¡±

    ¡°Huang Yanchen, School of the Martial Market,¡± she responded.

    ¡°Huang Yanchen, ranking 103rd on the Profound Board.¡± General Hong Ye was surprised. He had never expected to encounter a warrior of the Division Profound.

    Suddenly, Huang Yanchen wielded the Blue Crystal Sword and yed the Wind Driver Nine Steps. When she made the first step one meter high off the ground, she had dashed ten meters forward. The second step, she was two meters off the ground and dashed out 20-odd meters. When she made the third step, she had already reached his head.

    Both of her arms held the sword tight and transferred her Genuine Qi into the de. She had activated 33 inscriptions carved on the de. She dragged out a seven-meter-long sapphire sword radiance and swung the sword downwards.

    General Hong Ye didn¡¯t have any other choice but to swing his halberd and defend himself.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The power of the Blue Crystal Sword was surprisingly strong. It caused his arms to turn numb. The halberd in his hand was about to fall.

    When Huang Yanchen noticed that General Hong Ye had blocked her sword, she instantly changed the move and swung another sword down towards his neck.

    Although General Hong Ye was the top fighter at the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm, his speed couldn¡¯t match with Huang Yanchen¡¯s. His arms were still numb and he wasn¡¯t able to keep her second sword off.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The royal bluebat sword hit General Hong Ye¡¯s neck brutally, causing him to fall down from his Single-Horned Golden Leopard.

    He rolled over on the ground before crawling back up. There was fear in his eyes. He touched his neck slowly and found that his 11yers of Dark Armour had been pierced, leaving a long and bloody wound on his neck. Huang Yanchen was only one step away from killing him.

    How was this warrior of the Division Profound so horrifying?

    Ordinary warriors of the Division Profound obtained the ability to confront with warriors at the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm. Not to mention Huang Yanchen was ranked around 100th on the Profound Board, her ability no doubt frightened him to death.

    ¡°Miss Huang, I suggest you stay out of the hatred between Square Commandery and Zhang Ruochen.¡± After discovering how strong she was, his attitude had turned soft.

    Huang Yanchen carried her sword and walked towards General Hong Ye. She asked, ¡°Did you just threaten me with Square Commandery?¡±

    ¡°I do not dare to confront with you.¡± General Hong Ye quickly exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve fought with a warrior of the Earth Realm. How can I let you go so easily? How about this? If you can withstand 10 of my moves, you can walk away.¡± Huang Yanchen proposed.

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    General Hong Ye wasn¡¯t a weak warrior. He thrust against the ground, jumped up high and stood on the back of the Single-Horned Golden Leopard.

    He had to fight her with the help of the Single-Horned Golden Leopard¡¯s power. If he could defeat her, he would be able to turn the situation around.

    Huang Yanchen stood up straight. She didn¡¯t stop General Hong Ye from using the power of the Single-Horned Golden Leopard and dashed towards him.

    ¡°Broken Cloud Halberd!¡±

    General Hong Ye disyed a low-ss Spiritual martial technique. Both of his arms swung the halberd with the power of his entire body and pierced towards Huang Yanchen who was rushing towards him.

    Huang Yanchen turned around and instantly moved three steps aside. Then, she struck the sword towards General Hong Ye¡¯s head at her fastest speed.

    He released a palm and escaped the fighting sword from Huang Yanchen who was attacking from the side.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A hurricane vortex formed, about 33 meters away. Itpletely enclosed General Hong Ye and the Single-Horned Golden Leopard.

    Seven or eight shadows of Huang Yanchen appeared at the same time as she beveled and pierced.

    The vortex disappeared. Huang Yanchen flew down from the Single-Horned Golden Leopard without looking at General Hong Ye behind her. She retreated the royal bluebat sword to its scabbard and sneeringly said, ¡°Such a loser!¡±

    General Hong Ye sat on the back of the Single-Horned Golden Leopard with the long halberd in his hand, not moving an inch.

    ¡°Whoo!¡±

    A strong wind blew over General Hong Ye. His head fell from his neck like a ball. It didn¡¯t fall to the ground but rather was carried outside the Devil Wind Valley by the wind, leaving a small drop of blood on the ground.

    Meanwhile, Prince Huo Xing had brought thousands of acute Fierce-Tiger Army sergeants to Devil Wind Valley.

    ¡°My report, Your Highness: Zhang Ruochen has escaped to Devil Wind Valley. General Hong Ye has chased after him.¡± A sergeant knelt down in front of Prince Huo Xing and reported what he had seen.

    ¡°Haha! Fleeing into Devil Wind Valley, Zhang Ruochen has surely set himself a trap. He has no chance of surviving. I¡¯m sure General Hong Ye has already killed him.¡± Prince Huo Xingughed.

    Just then, a bloody head blown by the wind from Devil Wind Valley reached Prince Huo Xing¡¯s arms.

    Prince Huo Xing lifted the head and looked at it. He was frightened and almost fainted.

    ¡°General... Hong... Hong Ye...¡±

    Prince Huo Xing¡¯s hands trembled. He dropped the head to the ground. His mind was empty. He couldn¡¯t imagine who had killed such a powerful General as Hong Ye.

    No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen was, it was impossible that he could have killed a warrior of the Earth Realm.

    ¡°Prince Huo Xing, do you dare to fight with me alone?¡± Zhang Ruochen walked out from Devil Wind Valley gradually. He stood on the hillside, looking down at Prince Huo Xing.

    Prince Huo Xing eventually awoke from the shock of seeing General Hong Ye¡¯s head. He responded coldly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I have a thousand Fierce-Tiger Army sergeants here with me. Once we attack, we will cut you to pieces. Why would I want to fight with you alone?¡±

    Prince Huo Xing clearly knew in his mind that he was far from being Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opponent. It would be impossible for him to defeat Zhang Ruochen without the help of his army.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Well, you have your Fierce-Tiger Army, I also have help!¡±

    Looking at the head of General Hong Ye on the ground, Prince Huo Xing was frightened to death. He asked softly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, who is your help?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen walked out from the Devil Wind Valley. Huang Yanchen stood on the back of the Single-Horned Golden Leopard with a sense of coldness.

    ¡°Huo Xing, you arranged an army and attacked students of the School without authorization. Do you have any idea what kind of punishment you¡¯re going to receive?¡± Duanmu Xingling said.

    Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen owed Zhang Ruochen a massive favor. It was inevitable they would show up and handle Prince Huo Xing for him at such a prime moment.

    Looking at Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen, Prince Huo Xing now understood what was going on.

    The two female devils were both warriors of the Division Profound. Their cultivations were unfathomable; they must have killed General Hong Ye.

    Yet, he couldn¡¯t figure out how Zhang Ruochen, a prince from the inferiormandery, could acquire their attainment; that they had even killed a warrior of the Earth Realm for him?

    Although Prince Huo Xing was scared, he wasn¡¯t afraid of them. He saluted and said, ¡°Huo Xing greets both senior sister apprentices. This is resentment between Zhang Ruochen and me. I hope you will not intervene. I¡¯m assuming the two of you wouldn¡¯t want to offend Square Commandery, would you?¡±

    Huang Yanchen sneered and said, ¡°Can you believe Square Commandery threatened me twice today? How dare you. Do you really think I won¡¯t kill you? Even Square Commandery Prince can do nothing to me!¡±

    Prince Huo Xing didn¡¯t know Huang Yanchen¡¯s status. If they were in Western Campus he would be scared of her.

    Yet, a thousand Fierce-Tiger Army troops were backing him up. He wasn¡¯t worried Huang Yanchen would kill him.

    Prince Huo Xing stood up straight and said with confidence, ¡°Square Commandery is ssified as a medium levelmandery. Even 10 from Yunwu Commandery, wouldn¡¯t be strong enough to fight with us. Even warriors of the Martial Arts legends of the Heaven Realm have to revise before fighting with Square Commandery, not to mention Warrior of Division Profound.¡±

    Having listened to this, Huang Yanchen was even more irritated. She released her sword, rushed towards Prince Huo Xing and imed, ¡°Since you have such confidence in your Square Commandery, I can¡¯t wait to kill you and see what they are going to do to me!¡±

    Seeing the coldness in her eyes, Prince Huo Xing¡¯s heart started to beat quickly. He said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang, I suggest you reconsider it. It¡¯s not worth offending the prince of a medium levelmandery for a prince of an inferiormandery.¡±

    Prince Huo Xing assumed Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t dare to kill him and therefore, kept provoking her. However, this was a massive mistake. He could have never imagined that Huang Yanchen was the princess of Qianshui Commandery.

    Huang Yanchen was an explosive person. She waspletely enraged by these three threats from a prince from a mere medium levelmandery.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s sword had already pierced through Prince Huo Xing¡¯s heart and left a hole in his body. Yet, none of the thousand Fierce-Tiger Army troops could have recognized the shadow of the sword.

    ¡°You... How dare you... ¡±

    Prince Huo Xing could not believe Huang Yanchen dared to kill him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Prince Huo Xing¡¯s body fell to the ground heavily from the back of the savage beast.

    ¡°How dare you kill my prince! My army, let¡¯s kill this female devil!¡± A warrior at the Medium State of the ck Realm yelled. He charged towards Huang Yanchen.

    The man, who led the army to fight with Huang Yanchen, was Zhao Guanglie, the fourth camp Vice Battalion Commander of the Fierce-Tiger Army.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Huang Yanchen swung a clean sword towards Zhao Guanglie. His bloody head went flying. In a mere second, he had turned into a headless body and fallen into the pool of blood.

 Chapter 125 - Small Success

    Chapter 125: Small Sess

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°The Floating Cloud Sword Song!¡±

    Huang Yanchen swung her arms and shed out a 10-meter long Sword Breath. With just one swing, the bodies of 20 sergeants were torn apart. There were numerous deaths.

    Her power was so magnificent; it scared the rest of the army. No one dared to move a step forward.

    They clearly knew that if a warrior of the Division Profound was irritated, she could destroy the entire thousand man army. Knowing how powerful Huang Yanchen was, they would surely get themselves killed if they moved forward.

    She wiped the blood onto her sleeves and retreated the sword back to its scabbard. She said, ¡°Pass my message along to Square Commandery Prince. If he wants revenge for Prince Huo Xing, he cane find me, Huang Yanchen anytime!¡±

    She then walked towards Zhang Ruochen, straightened her back and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if the Square Commandery seeks revenge, I¡¯ll handle it for you so as to return you a favor. Yet, you still owe me a favor for saving youst time. If you can give me a space treasure, we¡¯ll be settled!¡±

    Huang Yanchen couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the space treasure.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Do you think killing Prince Huo Xing resolved everything? Square Commandery Prince will no doubt me me for the death of his son. They will then use this as an excuse and start a war with Yunwu Commandery within six months. You¡¯ll see!¡±

    The sergeants of the Square Commandery took the head of General Hong Ye and the body of Prince Huo Xing away nicely. After an hour, all the sergeants had left Devil Wind Valley.

    The scent of blood lingered in the air.

    ...

    Two weekster.

    The Pce of Square Commandery.

    Square Commandery Prince walked down from his seat. Staring at the body of Prince Huo Xing, he looked pale and sad. He grasped his fists tightly, exploded a forceful momentum from his body and shattered all the porcin in the Pce.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The ground was covered with pieces of porcin.

    ¡°What a bastard! How dare such a warrior of the Division Profound kill my son! I will cleanse her n!¡±

    The Square Commandery Prince groaned, ¡°Go investigate now! I need a clear and detailed report of Huang Yanchen. After the investigation, kill her entire n. No one in her family can remain alive!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, we can¡¯t do that... ¡±

    An elderly man wearing a purple golden crown rushed into the pce and saluted to the Square Commandery Prince.

    Square Commandery Prince sneered, ¡°Why not?¡±

    The old man looked awkward. He murmured, ¡°Huang Yanchen is the Sixth Princess of the Qianshui Commandery with a magnificent talent. Qianshui Commandery Prince is very fond of her!¡±

    ¡°Qianshui Commandery!¡±

    The countenance of Square Commandery Prince froze, as if ice cold water poured over his head. He calmed down in a short while.

    The Qianshui Commandery was a superior ssmandery that was 10 times stronger than the Square Commandery.

    Although Square Commandery dominated in Western Nine Prefectures, once they offended Qianshui Commandery, death would be the only way out.

    The elderly man put on a cunning smile and said, ¡°Your Majesty, even though we can do nothing to Huang Yanchen, we can use this as an excuse to attack Yunwu Commandery. We simply make an announcement saying Prince Huo Xing has been killed by Zhang Ruochen. If Yunwu Commandery Prince doesn¡¯t hand over the killer as well aspensate us with 80 million silver coins, we will dere war on them.¡±

    Square Commandery Prince thought deeply about what the elderly said and started considering if his idea was feasible.

    He was Commandery Prince and had lost his child. Such sorrow was iparable to the importance of conquering their territory.

    ¡°Will Yunwu Commandery Prince handover Zhang Ruochen? Will hepensate us with 80 million silver coins?¡± Square Commandery Prince whispered to himself.

    The elderly smiled faintly and continued, ¡°The interior of the Yunwu Commandery is not harmonious. Most of them support Zhang Tiangui, the Seventh Prince. They see Zhang Ruochen, the Ninth Prince as a threat and don¡¯t want him to be fully developed.¡±

    ¡°If Yunwu Commandery Prince is willing to give us Zhang Ruochen and 80 million silver coins, that proves how weak and ipetent he is. At the same time, 80 million silver coins are surely going to consume their power to arge extent. Once we get the 80 million silver coins, it¡¯ll be an easy task to conquer Yunwu Commandery.

    ¡°Yet, if Yunwu Commandery Prince insists on protecting Zhang Ruochen, we just need to ce our army on the border and march towards Yunwu Commandery. The interior will no doubt me everything on Zhang Ruochen and Yunwu Commandery Prince and think they¡¯ve brought a disaster to Yunwu Commandery. When Yunwu Commandery bes a mess, out attack will be as easy as taking money from a pocket.¡±

    The Square Commandery Prince nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s do it. Now send Yunwu Commandery Prince a gauntlet. If he doesn¡¯t hand over the killer andpensates us, we will destroy Yunwu Commandery at the beginning of the new year.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen could have guessed the turmoil between Yunwu Commandery and Square Commandery. Yet, it didn¡¯t bother him too much. He gave his full attention to practicing the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon in Devil Wind Valley.

    The conflicts between Yunwu Commandery and Square Commandery had long been emerging. The death of Prince Huo Xing was just a trigger point. Even if Prince Huo Xing hadn¡¯t been killed, Square Commandery Prince would have found some other excuses to dere war on Yunwu Commandery.

    The most important thing for Zhang Ruochen now was to keep elevating his cultivation like Huang Yanchen. She could scare a thousand sergeants away with her excellent ability.

    If she had broken through to the Earth Realm, she would be capable of fighting her way out even if she was surrounded by a troop of 10 thousand sergeants.

    Only warriors with strong capability were able to take control of a situation like that.

    There were two more weeks until the quarterly assessment. Zhang Ruochen had already practiced the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to a Small Sess.

    The next day, Huang Yanchen had also made it to the Small Sess.

    Five dayster, even though Duanmu Xingling was thest one to reach the Small Sess, she still made it through.

    Duanmu Xingling scrutinized Zhang Ruochen. She bit her lips and said coldly, ¡°Sister Chen and I have spent more time practicing than you. We have also obtained a higher cultivation than you. How did you reach the Small Sess of the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon ahead of us? Have you hidden a secret or trick from us?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I have a stronger Spiritual Power. That is why I have made it faster than you two.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled. Then he asked, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, now that you have reached the Small Sess, how fast can you explode?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling smiled pleasantly and replied, ¡°The Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon is indeed a fabulous martial technique. I can explode 67 meters per second. Sister Chen, what about you?¡±

    ¡°69 meters per second.¡±

    Huang Yanchen touched her chin slightly, smiled and said, ¡°If I could go to the ck market and buy a drop of Sacred Liquid, maybe I could reach 70 meters per second. But, as students of the School of the Martial Market, it is better if we keep a distance from the ck market. I¡¯ll let my father know and ask him to send the Sacred Liquid to the School.¡±

    ¡°I feel like my ability has greatly increased since cultivating the Shadow of Royal Wind Dragon. I want to go to challenge other warriors of the Division Profound and upgrade my ranking. Sister Chen, are you interested in going?¡± Duanmu Xingling asked.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going!¡± Huang Yanchen¡¯s hands were already touching her sword. She couldn¡¯t wait to show other warriors how powerful she was.

    Huang Yanchen thought that the higher ranking on the Profound Board, the more prestigious she was.

    After the two women left, Zhang Ruochen brought ckie back to the Western Campus and gathered Zhang Shaochu and Liu Chengfeng together.

    He stared at these two people sitting opposite him and said, ¡°There is something that I want you two to help me with.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter what Zhang Ruochen wanted them to do. Liu Chengfeng stood up, smacked his chest and imed, ¡°My Ninth Prince, just tell me, anything you want. If I am capable of doing it, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s done well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. He took out the 10 bottles of pills and ced them in front of Zhang Shaochu and Liu Chengfeng.

    ¡°Here you go. 10 bottles of Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills, altogether 340 pills. I need you to sell them to freshmen. How much should I charge?¡±

    Seeing the 10 bottles of Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills before him, Liu Chengfeng was shocked. He calcted for a short while and said, ¡°The market price for one Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pill outside the School is five thousand silver coins. Students in Western Campus need to spend four merits in exchange for one pill. If we sell it at a price of 3,500 silver coins per pill, I¡¯m sure it will attract numerous students.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu added, ¡°The quarterly assessment will be in 10 days. Everyone is striving to elevate their cultivation. Even if we sell them at 3,800 silver coins, they will stille and buy from us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much you guys set for each pill. I only want three thousand silver coins for each pill. You can share the rest of the profit. But, you will have to sell them all within 10 days.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu and Liu Chengfeng were extremely excited to hear this.

    That would be at least two hundred thousand in profit if they sold them all. No doubt they were excited. It would be stupid, if they refused to do so.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, my dear Ninth Prince. I assure you I¡¯ll sell all the pills within three days!¡± Liu Chengfeng said with confidence.

    Zhang Shaochu also promised Zhang Ruochen that he would sell all the pills in three days. The immense profit had surely be their motivation.

    Zhang Ruochen thought it over. He took out more 300 bottles, with amounts of first-ss and second-ss pills in it. There were pills for increasing cultivation, some for healing, and some for detoxification.

    ¡°Please sell these for me as well. I don¡¯t care how much you guys sell them for, because I¡¯m not going to take advantage of you. I¡¯ll take 70% of the silver coins, you guys take the rest.¡±

    Looking at the numerous bottles of pills, Zhang Shaochu became exciting. Even his fat body started bouncing. ¡°Such countless pills could make him extremely wealthy.¡±

    Yet, Liu Chengfeng remained rtively calm. He said, ¡°The ss of these pills is not high enough. Plus, the students in the Western Campus are all masters of the ck Realm. The demand for these pills is not high. I would say it¡¯s not going to be profitable selling on the Western Campus.¡±

    There was a woman¡¯s voice outside his room, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll sell them for you.¡±

    Zi Qian pushed the door open, walked into the room, and looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded as if something was bothering him. He left the room with Zi Qian and arrived at an empty area. He asked, ¡°How can you sell them?¡±

    She walked in front. Without turning around, she responded, ¡°The ck market.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remembered Zi Qian¡¯s identity all of a sudden and said, ¡°Oh yes! How could I forget you¡¯re one of the assassins of the ck market! Of course, you can sell all these pills on the ck market.¡±

    Zi Qian was a tiny woman with a curvy body. She stared at Zhang Ruochen with her long eyebrows glittering and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry that I¡¯ll take possession of all the silver coins after selling the pills?¡±

    ¡°If you dare to take my silver coins, I¡¯ll chase after you to get it back even if you hide on the other side of the world.¡± Zhang Ruochenughed and asked, ¡°Anyway, why are you going back to the ck market?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that Zi Qian was heading back to the ck market, so she decided to sell the pills for him on her way.

    Zi Qian responded, ¡°I have already finished refining the five drops of Half-Saint Liquid I bought from the ck marketst time. I¡¯m nning to buy some more. Are you interested?¡±

 Chapter 126 - Blood-Condensed Nine Swords

    Chapter 126: Blood-Condensed Nine Swords

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen was definitely interested in Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    Only internal students of the School of the Martial Market could gain the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. They did this by exchanging their merits.

    Even if external students obtained merits, they were not allowed to exchange it for the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. They could only receive it when the School distributed it quarterly every year.

    If the external students were eager to get the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, they had to spend plenty of silver coins and buy it from the ck market.

    The ck Market was absolutely dangerous. If the external students didn¡¯t know the right person to lead the way, there was a high possibility that they could be ripped off by vicious people and lose both the money and their lives.

    However, Zi Qian was an exception as she was a ck market assassin. There was no one better than her to buy the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence on the ck market.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Zi Qian and asked, ¡°You have already refined five drops of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. This is why your cultivation has increased so much in such a short period of time. Anyway, how much does one drop of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence cost in the ck market?¡±

    Zi Qian had always spoken the truth in front of Zhang Ruochen. She responded, ¡°If an outsider buys it from the ck market, they charge at least four hundred thousand silver coins for one drop. However, we, as the Hades Department, have our own sources. It only costs us two hundred thousand silver coins for one drop, less than half the going rate.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and handed the three hundred bottles of pills to Zi Qian.

    Shortly after, Zhang Ruochen took out hundreds of Genuine Martial Arms and gave them to Zi Qian as well. He said, ¡°Please, sell all the pills and Genuine Martial Arms on the ck market and use the silver coins to buy the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence as much as you can. It would be even better if you could buy the Sacred Liquid.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be back in three days. Wait for my good news.¡± Zi Qian nced at Zhang Ruochen quickly and deeply. She moved 10 steps forward, stopped all of a sudden, turned around and smiled at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Let¡¯s split the silver coins after selling the pills and Genuine Martial Arms? 3:7 ratio?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Zi Qian loved possessing silver coins and Spiritual Crystal and didn¡¯t too bother about the split. He smiled and nodded, ¡°Haha! Deal!¡±

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Zi Qian turned into a beautiful purple shadow, left the Western Campus, and disappeared instantly into the mountains of Omen Ridge.

    When Zhang Ruochen made his way back to Dragon Martial Temple, he entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and got ready to break through the Medium State of the ck Realm.

    He took out eight drops of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence and ced them in a row in front of him.

    ¡°Ten more days until the quarterly assessment. That¡¯s equal to one month here in the Time and Space Spinel. I should have enough time to break through to the Medium State of the ck Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the first drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. An Icing air appeared in his stomach as if it was piercing to his bones. It followed the Meridians and flowed throughout every corner of his body.

    This was not the first time Zhang Ruochen had taken the Essence and thus he managed to adjust his body with it shortly. In three and a half days, he had refined one drop.

    Then, he started refining the second drop, the third drop...

    When he finished refining the seventh drop of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, he finally broke through the realm and reached the Medium State of the ck Realm.

    Suddenly, there was a loud bang in his body. The capacity of his Qi Lake had erged 13 times more while the 36 Meridians in his body were also expanding. The Genuine Qi inside the Meridians flowed even faster and it gave off a sound, as if a torrent of water was rushing down from the mountains.

    After breaking through the realm, Zhang Ruochen took the eighth drop of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence down and refined it in three days.

    With the help of the eighth drop of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s realm was fully consolidated.

    ¡°I wonder how fast my speed is now that I¡¯ve reached the Medium State of the ck Realm!¡± Zhang Ruochen could feel that his cultivation had greatly increased.

    No matter the power or the speed, it had reached a much higher level.

    When he had first cultivated the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon at the Small Sess, he could dash out 57 meters per second at his fastest.

    And now?

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    He was sting as fast as he could in Dragon Martial Temple, as if he was a strong wind. If other warriors at the Medium State of the ck Realm were here, they would probably be unable to recognize his shadow at such a speed.

    After sprinting 10ps around Dragon Martial Temple, Zhang Ruochen finally stopped. He let out an excited gasp and said, ¡°I can reach 58 meters per second without using the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon or activating the blood Meridians. Yet, if I utilize both the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon and activate the Blood Meridians, I can explode to 62 meters per second.¡±

    The speed of the masters of the Profound Board who ranked rtively low dashed out around 60 meters per second.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had never fought with any of Warriors of the Division Profound, he had confidence that he could confront with those who were fairly weaker. He could even defeat them.

    It could be said that Zhang Ruochen had the elementary power to confront with the warriors of the Earth Realm.

    With his current ability, even if he couldn¡¯t have defeated General Hong Ye, he could at least have stayed alive in the fight, without having to ask for Huang Yanchen¡¯s help.

    ¡°When I reach the Medium State of the ck Realm, I can demonstrate the ¡®Animal Spirits Fixing Arms¡¯. Let me see what kind of soldiers I¡¯m capable of agglomerating!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the middle of the Pce and activated the Spiritual Blood in his body. A strand of Spiritual Blood flooded out from his pores. It covered 10 meters of space around him, as if it was arge piece of blood cloud.

    An illusory image of ninebat swords appeared in the blood cloud, floating in nine different directions from Zhang Ruochen and disying powerful Sword Breath.

    ¡°Why are there nine swords?¡±

    Normally when warriors reached the Medium State of the ck Realm, they were all able to utilize the ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Arms¡± and a spiritual arm would appear.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he could condense nine Blood Swords at the same time. No one had even heard of or experienced this before.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew the Spiritual Blood back into his body and closed himself off in contemtion. He whispered to himself, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve opened up all the 36 Meridians of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean? Is that why such a vision appeared?¡±

    Anyhow, being able to condense nine Blood Swords was absolutely beneficial to Zhang Ruochen.

    Yet, if such shocking news spread to other people, Zhang Ruochen would be in great danger again.

    ¡°I should try not to use the power of the Blood Meridians in the future,¡± he thought.

    Tomorrow was the quarterly assessment. Zhang Ruochen was pressure free. With his current ability, it would be a rtively easy task for him to acquire the title of No.1 freshman among the four campuses.

    Zhang Ruochen was heading to Zi Qian to get the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    When he first arrived at the woman¡¯s dormitory, he caused a ssh.

    ¡°Look! That is our No.1 freshman of the Western Campus. It¡¯s said that his Spiritual Power has reached level 29 and he is seen as the No.1 Genius of Spiritual Power in the history of the School of the Martial Market!¡± An 18-year-old female student screamed excitedly, as if Zhang Ruochen had insulted her.

    Another pretty senior sister apprentice at the Completion of the ck Realm looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Rumor has it if he has chosen to specialize in Spiritual Power, there is a 50% chance for him to be a Saint of Spiritual Power.¡±

    Every Saint was considered superior and worshipped by countless warriors. Its apprentices were all over themandery. Most of the warriors had no chance of ever meeting a Saint and yet, Zhang Ruochen had half a chance of bing one. Knowing how strong and talented he was, how could the female students stay calm when they saw him?

    ¡°I want to make babies with him!¡± A fairly beautiful young woman said with passion.

    Zhang Ruochen was surrounded by a group of female students. He could hardly move an inch. Some of the women even wanted to kiss him. Fortunately, he was fast enough to dodge from them. Otherwise, his face would be full of lip prints.

    The female students were loud enough to catch Zi Qian¡¯s attention. Seeing Zhang Ruochen had been blocked in the lounge, Zi Qian jumped down next to him and pulled him out of the crowd.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to somewhere quiet,¡± she whispered.

    Zhang Ruochen clearly understood that the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence was an important matter. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dragon Martial Temple. Both senior sister apprentice Huang and senior sister apprentice Duanmu are not there. No one will see or hear us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian made their way back to Dragon Martial Temple and arrived at Yellow No.1.

    Zhang Ruochen closed the door and asked, ¡°Junior sister apprentice Zi, have you bought the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence for me with the silver coins?¡±

    Zi Qian responded, ¡°I¡¯ve sold the pills and Genuine Martial Arms you gave me and received 5,800,000 silver coins. Since we agreed on the 3:7 ratio for the profit, you get 4,060,000 and I get 1,740,000 silver coins. I bought you 20 drops of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence with your silver coins and there are still 60 thousand silver coins. Do you still want them?¡±

    What she meant was that if Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want the 60 thousand silver coins, she would keep them.

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°Since it¡¯s my money, of course, I want it!¡±

    Zi Qian gave him a nasty look. She took out the 60 thousand silver coins and 20 bottles and ced them on the table.

    Zhang Ruochen opened one of the jade bottles and a herbal scent wafted through the air. It was the scent of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    He put away the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence and silver coins. He lifted up his head, looked at Zi Qian and asked with sincerity, ¡°Junior sister apprentice Zi, can you leave the Hades Department in the future?¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s countenance turned pale. She didn¡¯t dare look him in the eye. She responded, ¡°You don¡¯t understand how powerful the Hades Department is. If I left the Hades Department, they would have me killed within 10 days.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not a Princes or Princesses. I don¡¯t have a powerful background or the support of family. If I didn¡¯t kill for them, I wouldn¡¯t have money to buy resources for my cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood her difficulty and stopped persuading her to leave.

    ¡°If you encounter any problems or difficulties in the future,e to find me! I¡¯ll be more than happy to help!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Hmmm... ¡±

    Zi Qian nodded slightly and said, ¡°One more thing. Do you know that Square Commandery and Yunwu Commandery are about to start a war?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen crinkled his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is it because of the death of Prince Huo Xing?¡±

    ¡°Did you really get the Prince killed? You¡¯ve made a huge mistake this time! It¡¯s not news that Square Commandery wants to conquer Yunwu Commandery. They just need an excuse and you¡¯ve just offered them a good one!¡±

    Zi Qian thought for a while and said, ¡°If you wanted to kill Prince Huo Xing, I could have done it for you! Why did you have to do it yourself?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked dignified and said, ¡°Since he¡¯s dead, there¡¯s no point arguing about it.¡±

    Zi Qian continued, ¡°Square Commandery Prince is using the death of Prince Huo Xing to force Yunwu Commandery Prince to hand you over. They are also asking for 80 million silver coins aspensation. Yunwu Commandery Prince no doubt insists he won¡¯t do it. Square Commandery has started arranging the army and station towards the border. By early next year, they will attack the Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    ¡°How about the interior of the Yunwu Commandery?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked instantly.

    Zi Qian replied, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Queen and Minister Xue would prefer to hand you over so as to subdue Square Commandery. Yet, Yunwu Commandery Prince and the generals in the army disagree. The interior of Yunwu Commandery is a mess and it is not favorable for you!¡±

 Chapter 127 - The Freshmens Competition

    Chapter 127: The Freshmen¡¯s Competition

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen never worried about the war between Yunwu Commandery and Square Commandery, as they had been fighting for years. Yunwu Commandery would have been annexed if it was too weak.

    His only concern now was his mother, Concubine Lin.

    The Queen would never let Concubine Lin get off easy.

    ¡°If I be the internal student of the School of the Martial Market, I can bring my family here and receive protection from the School. I have to aplish it as soon as possible!¡± Zhang Ruochen was determined to be the internal disciple of the School as fast as he could.

    Zi Qian was about to leave. When she opened the door, she saw Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling walking inside.

    It seemed that Huang Yanchen was in good mood and was smiling. On seeing Zi Qian, however, her smile disappeared immediately.

    She took out herbat sword, made a loud and swift sound. In the splendid light of her sword, she shouted in a low voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you perverted thief! How dare you shame the reputation of Dragon Martial Temple again and again! I must kill you today!¡±

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Whirlwinds formed around Huang Yanchen¡¯s body which allowed her to leave the ground with both feet. She shed, and cleft a Sword Breath more than 10 meters long.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly astonished. He grabbed Zi Qian¡¯s shoulder and, in a second, disyed the Flying Dragon¡¯s Shadow on Wind. His body shifted transversely immediately and he avoided the sharp Sword Breath just in time.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Four pirs were chopped off, turning the just-built penthouse into ruins again.

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    ckie climbed out of the ruins and his body was covered with ash and dust. It was squashed by the bricks and he went dizzy. It took him a long time to be sober.

    When he found out it was Huang Yanchen, who caused all these, he gnashed his teeth in anger and was about to wage a life-and-death struggle with her. Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen stopped him.

    ¡°You are so good at hiding. Now, take this!¡±

    With her face grim, Huang Yanchen took up herbat sword and was ready to sh again.

    Zhang Ruochen hid Zi Qian behind him and said calmly, ¡°Huang Yanchen, why can¡¯t we talk about it peacefully?¡±

    Huang Yanchen stared at Zi Qian for a while, and then looked at Zhang Ruochen again. She asked, ¡°Who authorized you to bring other students into Dragon Martial Temple?¡±

    ¡°I have something to discuss with Senior Sister Apprentice Zi, so I brought her to Yellow No.1. I don¡¯t see how it bothers you,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Why did you close the door if you were simply discussing things? What are you hiding?¡± Huang Yanchen suddenly realized it was really none of her business when she was just about to say the above words.

    ¡°Yeah, why should I be angry if it has nothing to do with me?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling walked up to her immediately. She stopped her and said, ¡°Sister Chen, we have something more important to do now. We¡¯ll settle this tiny matter with themter.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was given an out, so she put away her sword immediately. She sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go as the quarterly assessment is taking ce tomorrow. Since Junior Sister Apprentice Zi is here as well, you two,e with me to Earth No.1. I have something to tell you both.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the ruins, shook his head slightly, and followed behind her.

    Arriving at Earth No.1, Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling sat in the front, while Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian sat on the left and right side separately.

    Huang Yanchen sipped the just-brewed Saussurea iced tea and said, ¡°As you may know, tomorrow¡¯s quarterly assessment will be divided into two rounds. The first round is thepetition among the freshmen from the four campuses, while the second round is about the quarterly ranking inside our Western Campus.¡±

    ¡°This year, it¡¯s our campus¡¯ turn to host thepetition. Since you two are the top two among all the freshmen in our campus, your performances tomorrow will determine whether our campus can win or not.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I know that your cultivation is outstanding. But don¡¯t let down your guard. There are also many top masters in the other three campuses. Perhaps, some of them are even stronger than you.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling nodded and said, ¡°The Eastern Campus is the strongest among all. They won almost everypetition every year. There is also a top master in their campus this year, whose name is Dugu Lin. His cultivation has already reached the Final State of the ck Realm.¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, Dugu Lin defeated Hua Xueyi, the top 10 master in the Eastern Campus, which earned him fame.¡±

    ¡°All the presbyters believe that he is capable of making it into the top 50 on the Profound Board. Now, an ordinary warrior in the Completion of the ck Realm is no match for him.¡±

    ¡°This time, his main target will be you. He so badly wants to defeat you, the number one Spiritual Power genius in the history of the School of the Martial Market, in front of everyone.¡±

    Huang Yanchen continued, ¡°Both the Southern Campus and the Nothern Campus have a freshman in the Final State of the ck Realm. They might be a little weaker than Dugu Lin, but you can¡¯t take a casual attitude.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your talent might be above theirs, but you have just broken into the Dawn State of the ck Realm, which is two realms away from theirs. Thus, it¡¯s really hard to predict the result.¡±

    Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling did not know that Zhang Ruochen had already broken into the Medium State of the ck Realm yesterday. They thought he was still in the Dawn State of the ck Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen did not tell them because they did not ask. Since it was just the Medium State, there was nothing to show off in the first ce.

    Huang Yanchen stared at Zi Qian and asked, ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Zi, you are in the Final State of the ck Realm, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Zi Qian nodded slightly and replied, ¡°I have just broken into it not long ago.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, it would take Zi Qian another half a year to have the chance to break into the Final State of the ck Realm. Yet, in order to be well-prepared for the quarterly assessment, she bought a fourth-ss pill from the ck market with a huge amount of money. With the help of the pill, she broke into the realm earlier.

    Of course, the reason why she could afford the pill was that she killed over 100 examinees at the first-round test three months ago. Hence, she received millions of silver coins.

    She could have never afforded a fourth-ss pill in the past.

    Huang Yanchen nodded and said, ¡°You are slightly inferiorpared to Dugu Lin, but very close to other freshmen from the Nothern Campus and the Southern Campus. I assume that you can at least get into the top five.

    ¡°Even if Dugu Lin won first ce, we are still very likely to get the overall number one with you two in the top five list.¡±

    Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling continued to exin some matters that needed paying attention to. They did not finish until dark.

    After apanying Zi Qian home, Zhang Ruochen went to find Zhang Shaochu and Liu Chengfeng.

    They had already sold out the 340 Triple-purity Genuine Qi Pills. Zhang Ruochen did not ask them how much they had earned, but merely took away his share, which was 3,000 silver coins per pill.

    It was 1,020,000 silver coins!

    Before he left, he drew Zhang Shaochu aside and gave him five drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    Zhang Shaochu was extremely touched and his eyes were full of tears, but he declined them.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I can get more if I want to. If I can win first ce this time, I will get another 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. It¡¯s my pleasure to give them to you, my fourth brother,¡± said a smiling Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Zhang Shaochu had a quite good talent. However, he was not outstanding at all in the School of the Martial Market, where all the geniuses gathered.

    Only by using the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence could he improve his physical quality, make bigger progress in his practice, and be a stronger warrior.

    ¡°My ninth brother... Thank you.¡±

    Holding the five bottles of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence tightly, Zhang Shaochu was very happy and touched, as he clearly knew the value of each drop of the liquid.

    These five bottles of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence could be sold for up to 2,000,000 silver coins in the ck market. No one would give him such valuable things for free except his ninth brother.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen took out the Death Scythe and handed it to Zhang Shaochu. He said, ¡°This is a fifth-ss Genuine Martial Treasure. You can have it from now on!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slightly patted Zhang Shaochu¡¯s shoulder and left. Then, he returned to Dragon Martial Temple.

    The next day, when the sky had only just brightened, a loud sound of the bell could be heard in the Western Campus.

    The bell rang nine times in a row.

    All the students of Western Campus gathered in the drill ground. There were over 800 people and every one of them was wearing a white martial robe, standing there in high spirits.

    The standing order was arranged ording to their ranking. The number one student, Luo Shuihan, was standing in the first ce of the first row. Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Tuo Muzi, and others were standing sessively.

    After defeating Feng Zhilin, Zhang Ruochen, ranked 184th, was standing in the middle among all the students.

    Shortly after, the array of Western Campus¡¯ boundary was opened.

    The freshmen from the other three campuses stepped into the drill ground of Western Campus following Deputy Headmaster.

    There were also some senior students who came along, with no more than 10 from each campus. Each of them was a top superior and most of them were Warriors of Division Profound. They were full of heroic spirit.

    Among the freshmen from the Eastern Campus, there was one in his twenties. He suddenly burst intoughter and said, ¡°Rumor has it that women are outperforming men in the Western Campus. Now I find it very true. Western Campus¡¯ men are too disappointing.¡±

    Warriors¡¯ hearing was all very sensitive, so many students of the Western Campus heard his ridicule.

    It was okay for the female students, but not for the men. They felt a sense of humiliation, so everyone exposed an angry look.

    There was a male student called Chi Ming sea, who ranked top 10 and was a warrior in the Medium State of the ck Realm. He said coldly, ¡°You are standing in Western Campus¡¯ territory. Watch your words!¡±

    That studentughed again and said, ¡°But what I said is the mere truth! Please take a look, everybody. The 100 students who are standing in the front are the top 100 of Western Campus. At least 70 of them are women while only 20 of them are men. Now let¡¯s look at thest 300 students at the back. There are only about 10 women there. But over 200 of them are men!

    ¡°What does it indicate? It tells us that Western Campus doesn¡¯tck men at all, and yet, most of them are cowards. They make no attempt to make progress, so their rankings are low. It¡¯s very funny!¡±

 Chapter 128 - Dugu Lin

    Chapter 128: Dugu Lin

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Chi Minghai was irritated thoroughly and rushed out. ¡°Who did you say make no attempt to make progress? Do you dare to fight against me?¡±

    That freshman from Eastern Campus sneered, and looking with the corner of his eyes, said, ¡°Your cultivation is too weak. You are not qualified to fight against me.¡±

    Hearing that, the female students in Western Campus got indignant, with anger on their faces, and thought that the freshman was too arrogant.

    Chi Minghai was at least among the top 10 of the freshmen in Western Campus, but he had been insulted. Was that not an embarrassment for the Western Campus?

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Chi Minghai was at the end of his forbearance and he pulled out his two-meter Zi Yan war knife.

    He held the handle of his sword and transferred Genuine Qi into the sword, pulling out a long sword light. He swiped towards that freshman of Eastern Campus.

    The freshman chuckled as if he was waiting for Chi Minghai¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    The freshman immediately straightened out a finger and condensed his pure Genuine Qi to his fingertip.

    All of a sudden, a column of Sword Breath flew out from his fingertip.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Sword Breath knocked against Chi Minghai¡¯s sword and made a loud noise. The Zi Yan war knife was flung away.

    Chi Minghai¡¯s arms were shocked into numbness, and he felt like his five fingers were broken.

    Suddenly, he was dazzled by a human shadow passing through. The freshman had kicked one foot on Chi Minghai¡¯s chest before he could even respond.

    ¡°p!¡±

    The sound of a bone fracture was sent out loudly!

    Chi Minghai was spitting blood, and after being catapulted out like a broken kite,in on the ground without any power to stand up.

    Looking at Chi Minghai who was lying on the ground, the freshman shook his head. ¡°I thought that the male students in Western Campus were just inferior, so they were not as good as the female students. However, given what happened right now, I realize that they can¡¯t even think, and they are too impulsive!¡±

    All the students from Western Campus were astonished by the fact that Chi Minghai, a top 10 student among the freshmen, was seriously injured by his opponent with just two strikes.

    Were all the freshmen of Eastern Campus so strong?

    Western Campus lost a master before the freshman joint contest had begun, and its morale was greatly reduced. Shocked by that freshman¡¯s power, all the freshmen of Western Campus became upset.

    One of them said angrily, ¡°You are so vicious. Today is the Four Campus New Student¡¯s Martial Competition, but you hurt him seriously. How can he join thepetition?¡±

    That freshman jeered, ¡°Everybody saw it clearly. It was he who attacked me first and I fought back. Can you me me? He was too impulsive, so I just taught him a lesson. For him, that is also a good thing.¡±

    The Deputy Headmaster and several seniors did not intervene, they just stood by and watched.

    It was not a bad thing if a freshman could put down the morale of Western Campus.

    Liu Chengfeng shouted, ¡°It¡¯s not great for the top freshman of Eastern Campus to defeat a freshman of the Western Campus. Does he have the ability to defeat the top freshman of Western Campus?¡±

    ¡°What? He is the top freshmen of Eastern Campus?¡±

    ¡°It is Dugu Lin, who is the top freshman of Eastern Campus. No wonder he¡¯s so powerful.¡±

    ¡°Dugu Lin is powerful, but our top freshman, Zhang Ruochen, is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent must be higher than Dugu Lin¡¯s. But his cultivation is still too weak, so he can¡¯t beat Dugu Lin.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Zhang Ruochen is too young! If he practices for two more years, he perhaps will defeat him easily. But right now, he can¡¯t.¡±

    ...

    ...

    The handsome Dugu Lin stood with his hands crossed behind his back andughed. ¡°I have heard there was a great genius in the Western Campus. Unfortunately, there has been no opportunity to see. Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, do you dare to fight against me?¡±

    So arrogant, it was a provocation.

    At that moment, everyone gazed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Some were worried, but others were eager to see Zhang Ruochen attack and suppress his arrogance and vent that male students¡¯ spleen.

    ¡°Ninth brother, Chi Minghai was so impetuous that hended into Dugu Lin¡¯s trap and got a serious injury. You shouldn¡¯t act on impulse like him. Dugu Lin is invincible in the four campuses as his cultivation has reached the peak of the Final State of the ck Realm. If you lose at his hands, the morale of the Western Campus would bepletely ruined!¡±

    Everyone was able to realize that Dugu Lin nned to sap the Western Campus¡¯s morale before the joint contest had even begun.

    He attempted to thoroughly ruin the Western Campus¡¯ morale by forcing Zhang Ruochen to fight against him.

    All the truth was clear, but Zhang Ruochen had no choice. If he refused, the whole Western Campus would be regarded as cowards by the other three campuses.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out among the crowd with a smile on his face and stood in front of Dugu Lin. ¡°Elder brother Dugu, you deserve to be a young outstanding figure. It¡¯s said that you defeated a master of the top 10 of the Eastern Campus not long ago. It is really admirable.¡±

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen call himself junior fellow apprentice, the students of the Western Campus became unhappy and thought that he brought the Western Campus shame.

    Because, in the School of the Martial Market, the stronger one was ¡°elder brother¡±, while the weaker one was ¡°junior fellow apprentice¡±.

    And they did not call the other elder brother unless there was a huge gap between their age and they had to show respect.

    However, in the face of Dugu Lin¡¯s provocation, Zhang Ruochen not only called him elder brother, but also spoke so highly of him. What Zhang Ruochen had done made students of the Western Campus consider him a coward and think he had led the Western Campus to disgrace.

    Even Huang Yanchen clenched her fists out of anger, and wanted to give him a hard beating.

    Seeing that, Duanmu Xingling quickly grasped her sleeve and said, ¡°Sister Chen, calm down and just wait for the show! As the saying goes, the bigger they are, the harder they fall.¡±

    Huang Yanchen hummed coldly and stared at Zhang Ruochen. She thought that if Zhang Ruochen could not help the school to earn face, then she must kick him out of Dragon Martial Temple.

    The freshmen of the Eastern Campus all began tough when they heard Zhang Ruochen call Dugu Lin elder brother.

    One of them sneered, ¡°The top freshman really knows the trends of the times. I like people like that.¡±

    ¡°Whosoever understands the times is a great man. Haha!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the freshmen¡¯sprehensive quality of Western Campus ranked second. It¡¯s a strong enemy of our Eastern Campus. Now, my worries arepletely unnecessary,¡±ughed Xun Guihai, the top master of Eastern Campus.

    And he also was a Warrior of Division Profound and ranked 14th on the Profound Board.

    Aside from Luo Shuihan, the other external disciple of the schools of the four campuses could not defeat him.

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen, Dugu Lin said with a smirk, ¡°I¡¯m four years older than junior fellow apprentice Zhang. It¡¯s only right and proper that he calls me elder brother. But why is that funny?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Young people call older people elder brothers, which is the respect of young people for the elderly. Now, when young people want to be elder brother, what should they do?¡±

    Dugu Linughed, ¡°Of course, beat older people through their own strength... ¡±

    All of sudden, Dugu Lin realized what he really meant, and asked seriously, ¡°Do you want to be an elder brother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°To practice Martial Arts, one needs to keep working and outperform predecessors while respecting them. Am I right, elder brother Dugu?¡±

    ¡°OK! If you have the ability to defeat me, I am willing to call you elder brother.¡±

    Dugu Lin was confident about his cultivation, but he did not underestimate Zhang Ruochen, so he reached the best fighting state by operating Genuine Qi inside his body.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you can withstand one single strike of mine, I¡¯m willing to give in. We both fight for the honor of our campuses. I will unleash first!¡±

    After that, Dugu Lin saw Zhang Ruochen, who stood 33 meters away, be two human shadows and dash toward him.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Dugu Lin¡¯s countenance changed and he condensed fire Genuine Qi to his palms. He opened his arms and attacked toward the two shadows with his fire palms.

    ¡°Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow!¡±

    The two shadows released palms and the sound broke out of the Dragon and Elephant Roaring Together.

    The left Zhang Ruochen unleashed the Dragon w Hand, while the right released the Elephant Palm.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Dugu Lin had his arms broken with the sound of bones breaking when he received Zhang Ruochen¡¯s two palms. He stepped back 10 meters and spat out blood.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated his palms and looked at Dugu Lin whose arms drooped. ¡°Elder brother Dugu, are we going to continue?¡±

    His arms were fractured, and half of his body was numb with pain. He had no strength to fight.

    Everyone in the Eastern Campus was rather shocked, and as their smiles disappeared, they were speechless for a long time.

    Dugu Lin was defeated by only one single strike.

    Xun Guihai hummed cold, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you attacked so hard! You have broken his arms, how is he going to take part in the jointpetition?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Xun Guihai and answered with the words Dugu Lin had said, ¡°Elder brother Dugu should get through some setbacks. For him, that is also a good thing.¡±

    Everyone in Western Campus was excited and cheered.

    ¡°He unleashed hard when he attacked Chi Minghai, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only allowed to attack, but don¡¯t allow us to fight back?¡±

    ¡°Everyone witnessed what happened? It¡¯s a fair battle. Dugu Lin was a coward and weaker than elder brother Zhang.¡±

    ...

    Xun Guihai gazed coldly and showed the powerful momentum of Martial Arts. He red at the students of the Western Campus, and finally, he looked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Xun Guihai, lose the game, but don¡¯t lose face, do you want to try?¡± Huang Yanchen was also very happy as Zhang Ruochen eventually gave vent to the Western Campus¡¯ anger and let the Eastern Campus see the strength of the Western Campus.

    Xun Guihai calmed down and said, ¡°Huang Yanchen, I know about your power upgrade and that you rank 31st on the Profound Board, yet, you still can¡¯t defeat me. We canpete with each other in the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test in two months.¡±

    ¡°I am waiting!¡± Huang Yanchen touched her chin and sneered.

    ...

    ai

 Chapter 129 - To Be No.1 Freshman

    Chapter 129: To Be No.1 Freshman

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Dugu Lin appeared to be quite despondent, this was his first ever failure and it was made even worse by it being so miserable a loss.

    Out of all of his contemporary, while growing up, he was the most talented and invincible warrior, which inevitably resulted in his proud and arrogant character.

    He hadn¡¯t understood that there would eventually be someone to beat him, until he had been defeated by Zhang Ruochen. After that, no one would dare to im that they were the best of the young generation.

    ¡±I failed! Elder brother... Zhang...¡± Dugu Lin said with disappointment, lips trembling, whileplicated emotions filled his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed that Dugu Li had been demoralized. He said, ¡°Dugu Lin, although I¡¯m the winner today, it doesn¡¯t mean that you cannot beat me in the future, does it?¡±

    Dugu Lin was rekindling his fighting spirit and it was as if he had two fires burning in his eyes. He said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, elder brother Zhang. However, I wonder what percentage of your power did you use just now?¡±

    ¡°100%.¡± Zhang Ruochen responded.

    ¡°I see!¡± Dugu Lin¡¯splexion immediately improved. Then, he turned and left.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen had used only 70% of his power. Yet, in order to avoid insulting Dugu Lin¡¯s pride, he lied and said that he had used his full power during the fight.

    Sometimes a white lie could serve as a kind encouragement. Zhang Ruochen and Dugu Lin didn¡¯t have a vendetta against each other and they were both fighting for the honor of their colleges.

    Since Dugu Lin had badly beaten Chi Minghai, a master from Western Campus, which lowered their morale badly. Zhang Ruochen then, naturally, hit him where he was seriously wounded so as to destroy a master of Eastern Campus, to cripple its morale in return.

    Though Dugu Lin could recover, by taking some healing pills, in a short period of time, it was impossible for him to participate in the Four Campus New Student¡¯s Martial Competition today.

    From a distance, Duanmu Xingling was staring at Zhang Ruochen with an astonishment that quickly fled from her starry eyes. She said, ¡°His cultivation has greatly increased, in such a short time. He must have reached the Medium State of the ck Realm and gained quite an amazing power.¡±

    ¡°With his present strength, he is equal to those post-ranking warriors of Division Profound,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    Duanmu Xingling also nodded and wrinkling her beautiful eyes with a smile that teased the corners of her mouth. However, nobody knew what she was really thinking about.

    Deputy headmasters, from the three campuses, looked at each other in helplessness. They all knew that first ce had already been confirmed, even before the Four Campus New Student¡¯s Martial Competition started.

    Such asion hardly ever happened.

    Eastern campus had sustained too many losses though. They were meant to defeat the morale of Western Campus and yet, they had paid for it by losing their No.1 freshman.

    Deputy Headmaster of Eastern Campus was experiencing too much regret to even cry. If he could have predicted this result, he would have prevented Dugu Lin from fighting with Zhang Ruochen in time.

    The Lord of Western Campus smiled contentedly. The more he looked at Zhang Ruochen, the more satisfaction he felt. At the same time, he deeply regretted not having Zhang Ruochen as his own disciple, which was an indeed pity for him.

    The Lord of Western Campus looked serious. Hebined his Genuine Qi with his voice and announced, ¡°The Four Campus New Student¡¯s Martial Competition begins now!¡±

    Enhanced with his Genuine Qi, his voice reverberated through the whole Western Campus and lingered on the mountains for a long time.

    Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua began to read out the rules of thepetition.

    Each campus had sent 120 freshmen to participate in thepetition, where they had been divided into 120 groups.

    The No.1 freshmen from each of the four-campus were divided into group one; the second freshmen of the four-campus were divided into group two, and so on until the 120th freshmen were in group 120.

    From group 11 to 120, the first ce could get three points, second ce two points, third ce one point and the fourth ce had no point.

    As for the top 10 groups, there were 40 people in total who would be ranked in order.

    The freshmen who ranked in the top five would win 80, 70, 60, 50, 40 points respectively with the rank descending, while the sixth one would gain 39 points, the seventh 38 points... the 40th five points.

    At the end, all of the points the students had scored will be umted and sorted ording to their campus. The college that acquires the highest points will be the first of theprehensive strength for the freshmen this year.

    It was obvious that the real battle was taking ce among the top ten freshmen from each campus. The points in between were also the greatest.

    No matter in the School of the Martial or in the world of Martial Arts, the top masters had always possessed the decisive factors. That was why The School of the Martial had arranged the points in such way.

    There was a total number of 118 freshmen from Western Campus that had joined thepetition. The two missing were Prince Huo Xing and Chi Minghai, the first was deceased and the second badly hurt.

    Eastern Campus had a simr situation happen, where they also had 118 students joining thepetition. Dugu Lin, who was once the No.1 freshman had been seriously injured and was unable to join the martial artspetition. As a result, the No.2 freshman from Eastern Campus that reced Dugu Lin had be the No.1 freshman.

    The other two campuses also had some special circumstances in which only 118 students were chosen to take part in this event.

    There were 10 martialpetition tforms stood solemnly on the drill ground of Western Campus. Each tform was four meters high and 10 meters long and 10 meters wide. Every side of the tform was carved with the Inscription of Array and once a warrior made a hit on one of the tforms, the Inscription of Array would activate and form a protective light mask.

    Martialpetitions proceeded on the 10 tforms, all at the same time.

    The battle progressed very quickly and was over by noon.

    Without the shadow of a doubt, Zhang Ruochen had be the No.1 freshman of the four campuses, contributing 80 points to Western Campus. No one could withstand any of his moves among thepeting freshmen.

    The result was predicted even before the start of the contest. Therefore, no one was surprised when it came to a talent like Zhang Ruochen. It would take the School of the Martial Market years to foster a warrior like him.

    Zi Qian, who had beaten the No.1 freshman of the Eastern and Northern Campus, did so under her cultivation of the Final State of the ck Realm. She had undoubtedly be the biggest surprise for Western Campus. By contributing 60 points to Western Campus score, she ranked third in thepetition.

    Western Campus, with a total score of 539 points, became the champion of theprehensive strength of the freshmen this year.

    The Southern Campus ranked second.

    Although losing Gudu Lin, the No.1 freshman of Eastern Campus, they still showed their strong strength and won the third ce in thepetition with only a slight gap behind the Southern Campus.

    Nothern Campus rankedst.

    The No.1 freshman was rewarded with 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    The second received nine drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    So on and so forth...

    Until the 10th got just one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t overjoyed about ranking first of all the freshmen, among all four campuses.

    His real target was actually the next quarterly assessment of Western Campus. Only by ranking in the top 10 of Western Campus could he participate in the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test, which would be held in two months.

    In the middle-level heritage, not only did warriors have the opportunity to find ancient treasures but also to receive the most brutal exercise which was definitely an important experience that could not be missed.

    Tuo Muzi had been waiting for years to join the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test. He had been suppressing his Realm instead of breaking into the Earth Realm. He was not the only one who was longing for the test. Luo Shuihan, Huang Yanchen, and Duanmu Xingling were also waiting for this once-in-a-decade opportunity, which meant that if they missed it this time, they would have to wait for another 10 years.

    It was impossible for Zhang Ruochen to wait for another ten years. He had to enter the Middle-Level Heritage and participate in the exploration test, in two months.

    The students from the other three campuses did not leave because they were interested in West Campus¡¯ quarterly assessment. They wondered what level of strength the top masters of Western Campus indeed had.

    Rules for the quarterly assessment:

    Each student from Western Campus had a ranking. A lower ranking student could challenge a higher ranking student, and they had two chances to defeat them.

    If they seeded, the challenger would obtain a new ranking.

    If the challenger failed, he or she would still maintain their original rank.

    This took ce on the 10 challenge coliseums where students could challenge their chosen opponent freely.

    Liu Chengfeng was the first one to step up onto one of the challenge tforms. He stood in the middle of the coliseum and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to challenge the 764th.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng was originally ranked 809th. Since his cultivation had elevated to the Mid Stage of the ck Realm, he chose a slightly conservative position for his first challenge.

    Xie Xuan, who ranked 764th at Western Campus, was a young man with a cultivation of Advanced Stage of the ck Realm and one level more advanced than Liu Chengfeng.

    After fighting with more than 20 moves in a row, Liu Chengfeng beat Xie Xuan with one movement of a sword technique from the low-ss of Spiritual.

    ¡°Challenge sessful. Liu Chengfeng bes 764th of Western Campus and reces Xie Xuan. Xie Xuan drops down a ce to 765th.¡± A presbyter standing by the challenge coliseum announced.

    Since Xie Xuan had dropped a rank, students who ranked lower than him all automatically dropped too.

    Liu Chengfeng had another chance to challenge, but he did not use it immediately. Instead, he intended to observe the others¡¯petitions and eventually pick out the new opponent.

    Everyone had only two chances to challenge another and they needed to be used with caution.

    On the 10 challenging tforms, an endless stream of students were challenging their higher ranked peers.

    Before the assessment, they had carefully learned about each student and were aware of whom was best to challenge.

    Of course, the most exciting battles involved the top 10 students. As everybody knew, the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test was just around the corner, so all of the students were trying to squeeze into the top ten.

    The students who ranked 11th to 50th were the mostpetitive in particr. They were almost all at the peak of their Completion of the ck Realm and had no significant difference in cultivation with each other. It meant that they would soon have the opportunity to be one of the top 10 students, with some good luck.

    A young man carrying two swords stepped onto a challenging tform. He stood straight with an indifferent expression on his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to challenge Jin Yueming, who ranks 10th.¡±

    The crowd of onlookers recognized this man.

    ¡°He is Mo Qinglong.¡±

    ¡°Mo Qinglong ranked 47th in thest quarterly assessment. How dare he challenge Jin Yueming after only three months? Jin Yueming can no doubt beat him with three moves at most. Wait and see.¡±

    A woman who looked to be 20-years-old walked out of the crowd.

    She sneered coldly and leaped up onto the challenge tform with just a strike of her legs. She stood opposite of Mo Qinglong as she said, ¡°Mo Qinglong, how dare you challenge me? Could it be that you¡¯ve practiced the Double-Sword Deer-Killing Tactic into Small Sess?¡±

    The Double-Sword Deer-Killing Tactic was a mid-ss martial technique of the Spiritual Stage, which could be practiced only by those warriors whose Spiritual Power had reached level 20 or above. It was a fairly powerful martial technique.

    Mo Qinglong pulled his swords out of the sheathes on his back. He held them in his hands and only provided a brief answer, ¡°This battle will answer your question.¡±

    ...

    Seeking votes! 100th.

 Chapter 130 - The Top Ten Masters from Western Campus

    Chapter 130: The Top Ten Masters from Western Campus

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Alright, show me how good you are!¡±

    Jin Yueming¡¯s eyes were solemn and her fingers were curled into ws. A soft golden light moved across the skin on her arms.

    She was over two meters tall and even stronger than many of the men. Her arms, from which tendons protruded, were as thick as the opening of a bowl.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    She struck out with her golden ws and grabbed Mo Qinglong around the neck.

    Mo Qinglong moved much faster than Jin Yueming, even though he was far shorter than her. He threw himself sideways in order to escape the attack of her golden w.

    He slightly turned his left arm outward, aiming the point of his swords backward and struck out towards Jin Yueming¡¯s waist.

    Jin Yueming¡¯s arms came down and caught the tip of his swords between her palms.

    Her palms and the sword tips shed together, producing a shower of sparks and creating a cacophonous boom.

    Surprisingly, Jin Yueming had not been injured from blocking the swords with only her bare palms. Her palms were like made of iron.

    ¡°How dare you challenge me with such weak strength, Mo Qinglong? You are still too far!¡± Jin sneered at him coldly.

    ¡°Is that so? Then let me show you the power of my Sessful martial technique, Double Swords Killing the Deer.¡± Mo pulled back his swords and adopted a strange pose, with his feet slightly apart and his hands holding the swords one behind another.

    ¡°You have practiced your Double Swords Killing the Deer to the Sessful stage?¡± Jin could hardly believe it, staring at him wide-eyed.

    How could the mid-ss martial technique of the Spiritual Stage be so easily practiced to reach the level of Sess like this?

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Mo Qinglong held a sword in each hand and began to spin rapidly, the spinning swords made a whistling sound. It was as if he had turned into a rapidly spinning windmill.

    The swords shed, and sword shadows danced everywhere.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Jin Yueming could only withstand three of his attacks before being thrown to the ground. It was fortunate for her that she had strong defensive powers and could avoid being seriously injured.

    Mo Qinglong¡¯s feetnded on the ground. With a swish, he pointed his swords at Jin¡¯s head and said, ¡°You have been defeated!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The disciples standing off to the side of the stage all cheered for Mo Qinglong and called out his name loudly.

    It was the male disciples who called out the loudest. After all, their status would be higher if there was one more male disciple added to the list of the top ten masters from the Western Campus.

    ¡°Unbelievable! Mo Qinglong has just defeated Jin Yueming!¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that Mo had practiced his Double Swords Killing the Deer to the Sess level? It is a mid-ss martial technique of the Spiritual Stage. Only five people have sessfully practiced it in the Western Campus, and Mo Qinglong is the sixth one.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood off the stage and nodded in appreciation, ¡°Not bad. Mo Qinglong has practiced his swordprehension to the Intermediate Stage of the Sword Following the Mind.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang sensed a delicate fragrance. Turning, he saw Duanmu Xingling, who, at some point, had silentlye to his side. This had attracted jealous gazes from all around him.

    Someone whispered secretly, ¡°The rtionship between senior sister apprentice Duanmu and Zhang Ruochen is, indeed, unusual. I heard that they have already lived together...¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has such an extraordinary talent. It¡¯s understandable that senior sister apprentice Duanmu fell in love with him. Duanmu has been my goddess all the time. How wonderful it would be if I could live with her someday! I would like to sacrifice ten years of my life for just one day of living with her.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling had a slim figure and she looked like she was only 13 or 14 years old. She had milk-white skin and long jet-ck hair. Folding her arms in front of her chest, she stared at Mo Qinglong on the stage and said, ¡°Mo Qinglong has even practiced the mid-ss martial technique of the Spiritual Stage to the Sess level. He can definitely enter into the top ten list, or even has the opportunity topete to be one of the top five. Zhang Ruochen, you have practiced to the Medium State of the ck Realm, right?¡±

    ¡°I made the breakthrough the other day... ouch! Why did you pinch me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Duanmu tightened her two slim fingers that were pinching Zhang¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell mest night the good news? You had me worried all night.¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°It worries me that Western Campus won¡¯t win the first position in theprehensive ranking of new students. Did you think I worried about you?¡±

    Duanmu loosened her grip and pulled back her hand, a sunny smile flickering across her lovely face, ¡°Given your strength, you should be able to enter the top ten in the Western Campus, do you want to try?¡±

    Imitating Duanmu Xingling, Zhang Ruochen crossed his arms over his chest and wore a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to watch first and then decide who I will challenge.¡±

    ¡°You may be unfamiliar with the top ten masters from the Western Campus. I can tell you a bit.¡± Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°The top five masters are Luo Shuihan, Huang Yanchen, Tuo Muzi, Ju Han, and I. Except for Ju, the rest of us are all Warriors of the Division Profound.¡±

    ¡°Seven years ago, Ju Han ranked first among the new students from the Western Campus. Actually, he had pretty much the same strength as those who rankedst on the Profound Board. But, he was unlucky, his failure in attaining ten consecutive wins in the Coliseum of the Martial Market made him unable to be a Warrior of the Division Profound.¡±

    ¡°Given your ability, you¡¯re still some distance from the Warriors of the Division Profound. You won¡¯t be able to defeat us five. The other five warriors you can challenge are Cai Chen, Sikong Shu, Xue Qingchuan, Liu Ning, and Mo Qinglong, who are ranked six to 10 respectively.¡±

    ¡°You just watched the fight between Mo Qinglong and Jin Yueming. He had practiced the mid-ss martial technique of the Spiritual Stage, which makes his power as destructive as Ju Han¡¯s. He will absolutely rank higher on the list.¡±

    Slightly nodding, Zhang Ruochen stared at Mo Qinglong, who carried his swords on his back, and said, ¡°I think his cultivation must be much better than what we saw. Just now when he fought with Jin Yueming, he seemed to partially hide his strength. He may be even stronger than what you imagine.¡±

    ¡°Really? Did you notice something?¡± Duanmu Xingling asked.

    Zhang answered, ¡°His Spiritual Power must have reached level 22. What¡¯s more, he uses two swords. It¡¯s much more difficult for him manipte double swords to the Intermediate Stage of Sword Following the Mind than it is to manipte a single one. So, his achievements in swordprehension are on par with yours. He will soon obtain the Advanced Stage of Sword Following the Mind. If he also hid his real speed and power, then his real strength would also beparable to yours.¡±

    Hearing these words, Duanmu Xingling¡¯s face turned serious. She said, ¡°Has he always hidden his true strength? If he challenges me, I will certainly make him show his real strength.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°There must be some reason for him to hide his power. It will push him into the eye of the storm if he challenges you. Thus, I guess that he will stay low-key instead of challenging you.¡±

    ¡°If he had chosen to be low-key, why did he challenge Jin Yueming?¡± Duanmu Xingling asked.

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°Because, he wanted to enter the Middle-level Heritage.¡±

    Suddenly Duanmu figured it out. ¡°I see,¡± she said.

    Duanmu firmly believed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s insights and began to be vignt about Mo Qinglong, whom she now regarded as a potential rival.

    Just then, a light shed across Duanmu¡¯s eyes. She looked at the challenging tform and smiled, ¡°Your old sweetheart is on the tform now, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was talking about was Zi Qian.

    Zi Qian stepped onto the challenging tform. She had a slender figure and aely face.

    All of a sudden it became silent around the tform, on which stood a beauty in white. All of the ones standing around stared at her, she was so gorgeous, it was as if she was a fairy from a painting.

    Disciples from the other three campuses also talked about her, amazed voices lingered all around.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about the three beauties of the Western Campus, all of whom are Warriors of the Division Profound. Nobody could defeat them from the Western Campus. But, I didn¡¯t know there was a new student as beautiful as the Three Beauties.¡±

    ¡°She ranks second among the new students from Western Campus. Don¡¯t underestimate her strength. Who do you think she is going to challenge?¡±

    ¡°Maybe someone ranking among the top one hundred. Given her ability, she is able to defeat a warrior at the Completion of the ck Realm.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen was also a little curious about whom Zi Qian would challenge.

    Zi Qian stood calmly on the tform. She said, ¡°I challenge senior sister apprentice Liu Ning, who ranks ninth.¡±

    Everyone was surprised.

    A new student dreamed to challenge one of the top ten masters?

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised as well. But, he knew that Zi Qian was by no means someone to be considered reckless. Now that she had challenged Liu Ning, she must be pretty confident about her own strength.

    ¡°How bold she is to challenge Liu Ning. Liu Ning ranked second among the new students five years ago. She was a new student in the same year as Huang Yanchen. Without Huang, she would have ranked first in that year.¡± Duanmu said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Your old sweetheart will definitely lose.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What are Liu Ning¡¯s disadvantages?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you must talk about her disadvantages, she is like me, in that her speed is a bitcking.¡±

    In fact, Duanmu Xingling was already very fast. However, oncepared with those warriors ranking among the top of the Profound Board, she had an obvious disadvantage in speed.

    That¡¯s why she ranked far lower than Huang Yanchen on the Profound Board.

    After Practicing the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, Duanmu Xingling¡¯s disadvantages in speed were made up for. This had allowed her to march forward on the Profound Board and she now ranked 88.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Considering Liu Ning¡¯sck of speed, Zi Qian might have the opportunity to win.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen conversed with Duanmu Xingling, Liu Ning had begun her fight with Zi Qian.

    Although Zi Qian was only in the Final State of the ck Realm, she boasted a rather high speed of 57 meters per second.

    Although Liu Ning had practiced to the peak of the Completion of the ck Realm, she had a speed of merely 54 meters per second, much slower than Zi Qian.

    Liu Ning¡¯s advantage was the strength of her power. With only the first wave of her Genuine Qi, she forced Zi Qian to back up. It looked like Zi Qian would be defeated very quickly.

    ¡°If you think that you can beat me by being faster, then you¡¯re wrong! I rank ninth in the Western Campus by my own strength!¡± Liu Ning sneered.

    Steadying her steps, Zi Qian brushed her hands down over her robe and revealed 36 needles in her hands.

    She pushed her Genuine Qi to her palms and outwards. The 36 needles hovered in the air between her palms.

    Her arms moved forward. Pushed by her Genuine Qi, the needles all flew towards Liu Ning with a sh of silver light.

    ...

    Votes needed!

    N/A

 Chapter 131 - Challenging the Seventh

    Chapter 131: Challenging the Seventh

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Liu Ning grabbed the golden sword handle from her waist and drew the three-meter-long Fish Scale Soft Sword out.

    The sword radiance shed and knocked all the silver needles from the ground.

    ¡°Ding! Ding!¡±

    Zi Qian disyed a martial technique emphasizing speed. Her steps were as light as wind and she kept changing directions. She propelled needles at her constantly, turning them into wave after wave of needle rain.

    Liu Ning frowned her eyebrows. She wanted to attack Zi Qian but was forced to retreat from the shower of needles. She had to keep swinging her sword in order to defend herself, which quickly consumed the Genuine Qi in her body.

    There appeared to be a deadlock in the Coliseum.

    ¡°Is she a hedgehog? How can she hide so many needles in her sleeves?¡± Duanmu Xingling asked with a lopsided grin, looking at Zhang Ruochen.

    He said, ¡°How should I know?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even know how she does it?¡± Duanmu Xingling was shocked. She thought that Zhang Ruochen was familiar with Zi Qian. He must know her secret.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and focused back on the Coliseum. He could tell by Zi Qian¡¯s sword technique that she was not strong enough to defeat Liu Ning. She decided to use her Genuine Qi to release the needles instead.

    If Liu Ning couldn¡¯t break Zi Qian¡¯s rain of silver needles, she would no doubt lose the fight.

    As Zhang Ruochen expected, Liu Ning¡¯s Genuine Qi after a short while had been greatly consumed. Zi Qian seized the opportunity to attack sneakily from behind.

    By the time Liu Ning reacted, Zi Qian had already ced her sword on Liu Ning¡¯s throat.

    Challenge seeded!

    ¡°Her speed of releasing the sword is absolutely spectacr! Without practicing a hundred thousand times, no one would be able to release a sword at such speed. Why does she seem like a killer who¡¯s received professional training?¡± Duanmu Xingling squinted her eyes. She thought that the way Zi Qian released her sword was simr to the Hades Department.

    Although Zi Qian had tried her best to hide it, she left a trace and Duanmu Xingling was keen enough to recognize it.

    Zhang Ruochen shifted and said with a smile, ¡°If she was an assassin, she would have killed me long ago!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Duanmu Xingling nodded.

    Zi Qian¡¯sst sword movement had indeed been magnificent; no shadow or figure of the sword could be noticed. Only Warriors of Division Profound would perceive the track of her sword.

    By defeating Liu Ning, Zi Qian naturally became the ninth master of the Western Campus.

    Since Liu Ning had lost the fight, her ranking dropped one ce and became 10th on the board.

    Mo Qinglong dropped out of the top 10 and ranked 11th.

    There were a number of warriors who went and challenged those who ranked top 10 on the board. Most of them wanted to challenge Zi Qian as people thought that she was the weakest among the top 10.

    Yet, no one seeded.

    In fact, many people were stronger than Zi Qian but lost the fight without any clue why. By the time they could finally react, Zi Qian had already ced her sword on their throats and they didn¡¯t dare move an inch.

    One of the senior sister apprentices of the Western Campus who ranked 17th had been defeated under Zi Qian¡¯s sword. As she left the Coliseum she was extremely irritated. She groaned and said, ¡°How is this possible? My ability is no doubt stronger than her. Why did I still lose the fight?¡±

    Only warriors of the Division Profound were able to tell how ferocious Zi Qian was.

    First of all, speed was her biggest advantage. Her mysterious way of releasing swords always made it impossible for her opponents to defend against her.

    Secondly, her vision and hearing abilities were far better than ordinary warriors. She could identify danger and hear the sound of her opponents¡¯ attack in advance. Therefore, she could pinpoint the most suitable tactic to disy in the shortest period of time.

    Thirdly, she had obtained substantially more fighting experiencepared to most of the other students.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. Zi Qian also had a weakness. Her physical quality was considerably weaker than the top geniuses.

    She had refined five drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence in these three months whichpletely covered her weakness. Her ability had also improved to arge extent.

    Under the attention of the crowd, Zi Qian walked towards the Coliseum, standing on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right. She crossed her arms over her chest like Duanmu Xingling and Zhang Ruochen, and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go challenge other warriors?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about time!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen entered the Coliseum and eximed, ¡°I want to challenge the warrior who ranked the seventh.¡±

    The student who ranked seventh in the Western Campus was called Sikong Shu.

    He had been a freshman eight years ago and had reached the peak of the Completion of the ck Realm four years ago. He wanted to enter the Middle-Level Heritage and thus he hadn¡¯t broken through any realms since then.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen challenged Ju Han who ranked fifth, with his current cultivation, there was a high chance he would win.

    However, he wanted to keep a low-profile. He would be satisfied if he obtained the qualification to enter the middle-level heritage. There was no need for him to push himself into the spotlight.

    Zhang Ruochen was ying safe by challenging the warrior who ranked the seventh.

    Despite the fact that he wanted to be low-profile, it still caused a sensation among the crowd. He was a freshman and he had challenged Sikong Shu. Lots of people were eager to watch the fight and rushed towards the Coliseum.

    ¡°Do you think Zhang Ruochen will pass the challenge?¡± A student who had enrolled in the Western Campusst year and ranked top 50 asked.

    Another student who had reached the Completion of the ck Realm said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think he could seed until Zi Qian fought. Zi Qian defeated Liu Ning who ranked eighth. And Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability is above Zi Qian¡¯s. There¡¯s a chance that he¡¯ll defeat Sikong Shu!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The freshmen are gifted with fabulous talent. We can¡¯t distinguish their abilities just from their martial cultivations.¡±

    ¡°The freshmen this year are indeed very powerful. They¡¯ve only been at the School for three months and are now capable of defeating the top 10 masters of the Western Campus. As mature students who have practiced in the School for years, how can we endure?¡±

    ...

    ...

    More students had arrived at the Coliseum. Even the Deputy Headmaster of the other three Campuses and the Lord of the Western Campus had made their way here to watch the fight. They stood not far away and were able to overlook the entire Coliseum. Apparently, they were as excited as the crowd.

    The more outstanding Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance, the better for the School of the Martial Market.

    Geniuses were always their most important resources.

    Sikong Shu was born with a strong back and waist and his body was all muscle. Although he was only 25, he had a full beard.

    He was holding a ck metal stick in his hand. He stepped up and stood 10 steps away from Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    He put the metal stick on the ground and let out a loud noise. The ground shook slightly.

    Sikong Shu smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I know your cultivation is strong and you are gifted with high talent. You¡¯ve earned my respect by winning the No.1 freshman title for the Western Campus. However, you¡¯ve over-estimated yourself challenging me, your elder brother! How certain are you that you can win over me?¡±

    ¡°100%,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°100%? You are surely looking down on your elder brother, aren¡¯t you?¡± Sikong Shu looked annoyed.

    Zhang Ruochen was neither conceited nor rash. He said, ¡°Once a warrior has picked his opponent, he should be 100% confident in winning the fight. If you don¡¯t have enough confidence, you are already halfway to losing before the fight even begins.¡±

    ¡°Well said. You either choose to fight with full confidence or decide not to fight.¡±

    Sikong Shu smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Yet, you¡¯ve picked the wrong person, my brother. You will lose to your elder brother. Come on! Let me see how powerful the No.1 genius freshman of our Western Campus is.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could feel that there was a strong force of power flowing from Sikong Shu¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him and acted more carefully.

    Warriors capable of entering the top 10 of the Western Campus had all obtained certain outstanding power. Any carelessness could lead to a failure in the Coliseum.

    Zhang Ruochen grasped the sh Shinning Sword tightly. He transferred Pure Jade Genuine Qi into the sword and activated all 14 inscriptions.

    There were four Inscriptions of Power Series, four Inscriptions of Ice Series, four Inscriptions of Electricity Series and two Inscriptions of Light Series.

    This was the first time Zhang Ruochen had ever activated all the inscriptions on the sh Shinning Sword. He reached the most powerful condition.

    The sh Shinning Sword had weighed 26.5 kilograms before. After activating the four Inscriptions of Power Series, the weight of the sword reached 226.5 kilograms.

    Icing air, sword radiance and electric current were shooting up, down and around the sword. Strands of Sword Breath flowed around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body as if he had integrated with it.

    ¡°Is this the Advanced Stage of the Sword Following the Heart Realm?¡±

    When Sikong Shu realized that Zhang Ruochen had reached the Advanced Stage of Sword Following the Heart Realm, his countenance fell. He quickly activated his Genuine Qi and transferred it into the Dark Star Cold Iron Stick in his hand.

    The Dark Star Cold Iron Stick was a Level Five Genuine Martial Arm. It was one ss higher than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sh Shinning Sword.

    There were altogether 21 inscriptions carved on the stick. 15 were the Inscription of Power Series and six were the Inscription of Ice Series.

    The purer the inscription was, the more powerful the Genuine Martial Arms were.

    There were only two types of inscriptions carved on the Dark Star Cold Iron Stick, which was ssified as rtively pure. This Level Five Genuine Martial Arm was categorized as one of the top weapons.

    If a warrior activated all 21 inscriptions, the weight of the Dark Star Cold Iron Stick could reach 804 kilograms. It was absolutely substantial. It seemed like it could crack the ground if it was ced on the floor.

    Frosty icing air struck when Sikong Shu swung the Dark Star Cold Iron Stick with both hands. Snowkes appeared in the Coliseum and ayer of white frost emerged on the ground. The temperature in the air started to drop.

    It seemed like a random stick, yet it contained exquisite Martial Arts technique.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a good sign! Sikong Shu has also been hiding his actual ability!¡± Duanmu Xingling started to worry about Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Not only could he confront with Ju Han, he could even defeat him with the strength he has just shown.¡±

    The Lord of the Western Campus shrank his eyes slightly, smiled pleasantly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Sikong Shu practiced the ¡®The Tai-e Ice Arts¡¯ to the eighth-level! With his strength, he can surely confront with warriors who rank rtively low on the Profound Board.¡±

    The Deputy Headmaster of the Southern Campus alsoughed and said, ¡°Congrattions on having another talented student who will be a warrior of Division Profound!¡±

    ¡°Ah! It is unfortunate for Zhang Ruochen. If Sikong Shu hasn¡¯t broken through to the eighth-level of the ¡®Tai-e Ice Arts¡¯, he will still have a chance to win the fight. As for now, I guess the result has already been set.¡± The Deputy Headmaster of the Eastern Campus expressed his sympathy for Zhang Ruochen.

    It seemed that he felt sorry for Zhang Ruochen but in fact, he wasughing grimly in his heart.

    The appearance of Zhang Ruochen had lowered the ranking of the Eastern Campus to the third ce this year. The Deputy Headmaster of the Eastern Campus hated him. When he saw that Zhang Ruochen was about to lose the challenge, he couldn¡¯t cover his happiness.

    The Lord of the Western campus put up a faint smile and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s alright if he loses this challenge. He still gets one more chance to challenge other warriors.¡±

 Chapter 132 - Strength of Warrior of Division Profound

    Chapter 132: Strength of Warrior of Division Profound

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen felt arge amount of pressure from Sikong Shu. He smiled at the irony. He had wanted to challenge a weaker warrior and stayed low-profile. Yet, he had once again set himself a trap. If he didn¡¯t disy his full power, he would lose the challenge.

    He never expected that he had picked a top master who was even more powerful than Ju Han.

    Undoubtfully, once warriors entered the Coliseum, they had to fight with all their effort no matter how strong the opponents were.

    ¡°My brother, let¡¯s see if you can tolerate one stick from me!¡±

    Sikong Shu roared as loud as he could as if his voice was a massive bell lighting up the entire Coliseum. He turned into a strong wind and dashed towards Zhang Ruochen. He thrust against the ground with the speed of a massive ape and stood in front of Zhang Ruochen within a second.

    He lifted up the stick and swung towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Icing air was blowing towards Zhang Ruochen. He lifted his head and saw a huge stick shadowpressing down like an ice mountain.

    It should be noted, the stick weighed 804 kilograms. It could shatter a 10 thousand kilogram stone into powder.

    Zhang Ruochen decided not to fight with him by force. He bent his legs slightly, shortened his body, and disyed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. He looked like he was walking in the air as he reached the rear of the Sikong Shu.

    He took the initiative to attack and swung his sword behind Sikong Shu¡¯s back.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Sikong Shuughed when it hit nothing but air. He quickly moved his muscr waist, aimed at his back and swung the stick backward.

    He was not only tall and muscr but also had massive horrible power. His reaction speed was fast and he didn¡¯t allow any chances for Zhang Ruochen to attack.

    If Zi Qian had dared to challenge Sikong Shu, she would never have had a chance to win. It was likely that she would have been seriously injured in one strike.

    As the Dark Star Cold Iron Stick was approaching, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have enough space to retreat, he could only fight back. He held his sword tightly with both hands, activated all the Genuine Qi in his body and unleashed the sword.

    Boom!

    The power of the Dark Star Cold Iron Stick was surprisingly extensive. When his sword bumped into the stick, he could feel that there was a power rushing from the sword as it struck towards him.

    Fortunately, he had cultivated the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. When he was about to fall down, his legs thrust hard. His body fell on the ground steadily and stood at the edge of the tform.

    ¡°Such powerful force!¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers were in great pain. He felt as if his arms were about to be cut off.

    He activated the Pure Jade Genuine Qi to circte through his body in an effort to ease the pain in his arms.

    When he saw that Zhang Ruochen had taken his stick force, Sikong Shu exposed an excitement in his eyes. Heughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re really outstanding, my brother. You¡¯ve earned my respect. If you practiced for another year and a half, I would lose poorly. But, with your current cultivation, you have no chance of defeating me.¡±

    After experiencing Sikong Shu¡¯s power, Zhang Ruochen stopped fighting him with force. He exposed the Time and Space Domain gradually and covered up the entire Coliseum.

    ¡°Eighteen Sticks of Sky-breaking!¡±

    Sikong Shu wanted to gather all his power and defeat Zhang Ruochen in one strike. Therefore, he disyed a stick technique ssified as a low-ss Spiritual move.

    He held the stick with his hands and swung it towards Zhang Ruochen as if he was destroying the entire troop of an army.

    Sikong Shu had mastered the stick technique to the Intermediate Stage of Following the Heart. He carried an 804-kilogram stick as if he was holding a tree branch.

    18 moves of stick technique, wave after wave, followed by even stronger power. Itpletely blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s space from all directions.

    The strong wind let out a thunderous booming. Bang! Bang!

    The students underneath were all nervous for Zhang Ruochen. If he was hit by the 1,608 kilogram metallic stick, all his bones would probably be shattered into powder.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has no way to go. He will definitely lose within 10 moves.¡± Yuchi Tiancong sneered.

    ¡°Even if he loses, he is still an outstanding warrior. I¡¯m guessing other students who ranked top 10 like Xue Qingchuan and Cai Chen couldn¡¯t even withstand this many moves from Sikong Shu. Zhang Ruochen definitely has the ability to strive into the top 10 of the Western Campus.¡±

    Just as everyone thought that Zhang Ruochen was about to lose the fight, the students surrounding the Coliseum suddenly shouted in excitement.

    The crowd looked towards the Coliseum. Zhang Ruochen had jumped up three-meters high easily and escaped from Sikong Shu¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Ruochen, you can¡¯t escape from me!¡±

    Sikong Shuughed out loud. His body thrust up seven-meters and he reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. He swung the stick hard with both hands.

    Every warrior knew that if one jumped up in the air, he would have nowhere to leverage. Once he was attacked, there was nowhere to go.

    sh!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had stopped at three meters above the ground. Surprisingly, he made his second step. He flew up three more meters and was six meters above the ground.

    His body kept going upward. He was now nine meters above the ground.

    He had achieved three jumps in mere seconds. Itpletely shocked the students in the Coliseum.

    ¡°This... What is this kind of martial technique?¡±

    ¡°Without leveraging any power, he managed to jump up in the air twice!¡±

    An elder said, ¡°He has made use of leveraged power ¡ª wind power. Yet, he hasn¡¯t cultivated the martial technique enough to seed. Otherwise, he would be able to reach the cloud with the help of the wind power.¡±

    The elder was right. Zhang Ruochen had only cultivated the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to Small Sess and could only jump up twice in the air.

    If he had cultivated the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to Seed, he would be able to jump nine times in the air and reach the cloud.

    Zhang Ruochen was standing at nine meters above the ground, two meters higher than Sikong Shu.

    He held his sword, disyed a cheeky smile, and said, ¡°Elder brother, it¡¯s your turn to take my sword.¡±

    ¡°Sacred Wave Sword!¡±

    There was a sound like water waving in the air. Likeyers of waves, the Sword Breath was rushing down toward Sikong Shu.

    The reason Zhang Ruochen decided to use ¡°Sacred Wave Sword¡± rather than other sword techniques was to take the asion to borrow.

    Borrow from what?

    Siking Shu was seven-meters away from the ground and about to fall down. Since he had obtained a high cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t get injured if he fell down seven meters.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had disyed the martial arts technique ¡°Sacred Wave Sword¡±. It caused Sikong Shu to fall down at a much higher speed.

    ...

    Boom!

    Sikong Shu¡¯s legs touched the ground with such a powerful force that it made him bend his legs slightly. He almost fell and could barely sit on the ground from such force.

    Crack! Crack!

    The bones in Sikong Shu¡¯s body were crackling. Fortunately, his reaction had been fast enough to retreat all the Genuine Qi back from the Dark Star Cold Iron Stick. This lightened his stick back to 108 kilograms.

    Otherwise, he would have been unable to withstand such powerful plummet force.

    ¡°Sacred Plenilune Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seized the chance. He swung his sword out towards Sikong Shu¡¯s neck before reaching the ground.

    Sikong Shu retreated a step back, pivoted the Dark Star Cold Iron Stick and blocked his attack instantly.

    Without activating its inscription, a Dark Star Cold Iron Stick was useless in defending against Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    The Dark Star Cold Iron Stick fell from Sikong Shu¡¯s hand to the Coliseum.

    Since Zhang Ruochen had created a great opportunity for himself, he kept attacking and didn¡¯t spare any chances for Sikong Shu to fight back.

    Sikong Shu couldn¡¯t help but keep retreating back. There were more than ten sword scratches on his robe. In the end, he had reached the edge of the Coliseum.

    ¡°Blood Qi Condensing Soul!¡±

    Sikong Shu¡¯s body disyed rich Spiritual Blood. A blood formation with a five-meter diameter condensed under his legs. The illusory image of a massive lion beast and a blood arms stick shadow appeared on his back.

    Only warriors who had reached the Completion of the ck Realm were able to connect the Blood Beast, Blood Soldier, and Blood Wave together and form a Spiritual Blood scene. It was called the ¡°Blood Qi Condensing Soul¡±.

    By exposing the power of the blood Meridians, Sikong Shu¡¯s fighting strength increased greatly. He waved his arm and struck out a fist.

    The illusory image attacked towards Zhang Ruochen following Sikong Shu¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Beasts!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also activated the power of the Blood Meridian and condensed a dragon and elephant shadow on his back.

    He drove the sword out followed by the dragon and elephant shadow towards Sikong Shu.

    This was a shocking scene. The dragon and elephant shadows shattered Sikonh Shu¡¯s Spiritual Blood vision. It pushed him back and he rolled off the Coliseum.

    ¡°The Animal Spirits Fixing Beasts at the Dawn State of the ck Realm destroys the Blood Qi Condensing Soul at the Completion of the ck Realm. How is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Blood Meridian so powerful?¡±

    The three Deputy Headmasters and the Lord of the Western Campus watching from afar were absolutely shocked.

    The Lord of the Western Campus even yelled and said, ¡°Dragon and Elephant Meridians... He activated the Dragon and Elephant Meridians!¡±

    ¡°It is indeed the Dragon and Elephant Meridians. Sikong Shu has lost with dignity after such a high-standard fight,¡± said The Lord of the Southern Campus.

    The Deputy Headmaster of the Northern Campusughed and said, ¡°Congrattions, Lord of Western Campus. There¡¯s another Warrior of Division Profound in the Western Campus. This little kid has the potential to challenge the top 10 of the Profound Board.¡±

    Other students didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the Dragon and Elephant Meridians. Yet, they had clearly seen Zhang Ruochen condense the blood dragon and blood elephant. It was just the power of Martial Arts in their eyes.

    The elder who stationed at the Coliseum was shocked. He announced, ¡°Zhang Ruochen wins and rises to No.7 of the Western Campus.¡±

    Although he ranked No.7, everyone could clearly tell that if Zhang Ruochen disyed his real power, he could make it into the top five.

    Zhang Ruochen walked towards the Coliseum again as one of the students wanted to challenge him.

    Students who ranked seventh onwards of the Western Campus wanted to challenge him. Yet, all failed to do so. Gradually, his ability was recognized and fewer and fewer students dared to challenge him.

    It was getting dark.

    12 fireballs had been lit in the drill ground of Western Campus in the dark night.

    The brutal fights at the 10 Coliseum were still ongoing. Some won the challenges; others lost.

    After he defeated eight warriors in a row, no one dared to challenge Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling stood at the edge of the drill ground of the Western Campus and waved at him mysteriously.

    Zhang Ruochen walked towards her and asked, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Shhhh! Lower your voice. Don¡¯t let other people know!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling put her finger to her lips and put on a silence hand gesture.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise. Follow me.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling looked cautious as if she was a thief. She kept looking around and checking to see if anyone was following her before leading Zhang Ruochen to walk in the dark.

 Chapter 133 - Xun Guihai

    Chapter 133: Xun Guihai

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Looking at Duanmu Yingling¡¯s beautiful back, Zhang Ruochen was confused yet he followed behind her without making any noise.

    Everywhere that Duanmu Xingling went she left a faint fragrance in the air.

    Under the lead of Duanmu Xingling, they passed through a number of temples and arrived at the bottom of the cliff in Western Campus. Under the cliff, there was a waterside pavilion where a three-level attic was under construction. The environment was ssic.

    Looking at the three-level attic far away, Zhang Ruochen discovered a beautiful and familiar human shadow. He was shocked and asked, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang! Why is she there?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked at Duanmu Xingling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Duanmu Xingling smiled charmingly.

    Huang Yanchen was carrying her sword, standing at the top level of the attic. Her long sapphire hair rose in the wind and disyed an exceptional sense of freshness.

    A handsome guy in his early twenties came to the bottom of the attic. He appeared to be talking to Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recognized the guy from the attic. He had met this guy in the daytime. He was a master among the mature students of the Eastern Campus and had obtained a powerful cultivation.

    Duanmu Xingling ced her soft hand on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder. She moved closer to him and murmured ¡°Xun Guihai, the No.1 master of the Eastern Campus, ranked 14th on the Profound Board. Among the four campuses of the School of the Martial Market, only senior sister apprentice Luo is able to defeat him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin and smiled, ¡°Why are they meeting here in the dark? Are they having a love affair?¡±

    ¡°How is it possible?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling gave Zhang Ruochen a contemptuous look and said, ¡°Xun Guihai is the Prince of the Da Qian Commandery, a medium levelmandery where they have always wanted to arrange a marriage with Qianshui Commandery. They hope that they can dominate Eastern Nine Prefectures with the power of Qianshui Commandery.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Qian Shui Commandery also wants to arrange a marriage with Da Qian Commandery as well so as to strengthen the control towards Eastern Nine Prefectures.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood the situation. As if he was thinking about something, he said, ¡°Can it be that Da Qian Commandery has picked senior sister apprentice Huang while Qianshui Commandery has picked Xun Guihai?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling licked her lips lightly, stared at the man and woman from afar and disyed an expression of ready for a showtime.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But, earlier at the Coliseum they didn¡¯t look like they wanted to marry each other.¡±

    Duanmu Xinglingughed, ¡°That is because Xun Guihai has just found out that Sister Chen is the Princess of Qianshui Commandery.¡±

    ¡°How does he know?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Duanwu Xingling responded, ¡°I told him.¡±

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°If I don¡¯t tell him, we won¡¯t have any showtime! Moreover, if Xun Guihai did marry senior sister apprentice Huang, you¡¯d have less troubles, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was even more confused. He asked, ¡°Me? Why?¡±

    ¡°You know what I mean!¡± Duanmu Xingling stared at Zhang Ruochen and did the silence gesture again all of a sudden. She said, ¡°Stop talking. Let¡¯s listen to them.¡±

    Far away, Xun Guihai stood at the bottom of the attic wearing a white shirt. He looked handsome and elegant. He was carrying a golden box in his hand and said, ¡°Princess Yanchen, I apologize if I offended you during the day. Please don¡¯t take it personally. Guihaies here and wants to ask for your forgiveness. Here is a Red Pellet Pearl which is very precious. Please ept it.¡±

    Huang Yanchen stepped on the cornice of the attic and nced at him. She said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with each other. Why do you apologize? If you really want to apologize, fight with me.¡±

    Xun Guihaiughed, ¡°No need to fight. I¡¯ll make an announcement tomorrow saying I¡¯ve beaten by you. You¡¯ll be No.14 of the Profound Board from now on.¡±

    ¡°How dare you insult me?¡± Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t appreciate, and she turned even colder.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. What I meant is I¡¯m willing to be a loser, in front of Princess Yanchen.¡± Xun Guihai exined in courtesy.

    Huang Yanchen responded arrogantly, ¡°Xun Guihai, I know your intention ining here. But I won¡¯t agree to the arranged marriage. If your Da Qian Commandery wants to arrange a marriage with our Qianshui Commandery, go marry my sisters. I have 36 sisters in total. Pick the one you like.¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    When Huang Yanchen finished speaking, she stretched out her arms and walked into the wind. She turned to a beautiful shadow and flew to the top of the Vermilion far away. Her human shadow disappeared in the dark.

    Xun Guihai was still standing in the attic. He put up a smile and whispered, ¡°Huang Yanchen, since you¡¯re the princess of the Qianshui Commandery, I have to marry you! Moreover, other princesses are not even one-tenth of you. How could theypare with you?!¡±

    Xun Guihai left carrying the golden box.

    Duanmu Xingling gasped and said with regret. ¡°Ah! I thought there would be a show. So disappointing!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No one could handle a woman like senior sister apprentice Huang. If Xun Guihai does marry her, he will be absolutely regretful. Whoever marries her is in bad luck. Well, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling replied, ¡°You¡¯re wrong! Xun Guihai will do anything to ask for the marriage with the Qianshui Commandery Prince. Plus, he has a very high chance of seeding.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Duanmu Xingling exined, ¡°First, Xun Guihai is indeed an outstanding warrior who ranks 14th on the Profound Board. It has already made it hard for numerous geniuses to catch up.¡±

    ¡°Second, although Da Qian Commandery is a medium levelmandery, there is an elder of Half-Saint. Given the power of the Half-Saint elder, Qianshui Commandery Prince would probably agree to arrange the marriage between Xun Guihai and sister Chen.¡±

    ¡°They have a Half-Saint in the Da Qian Commandery?¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked to hear this.

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°They indeed have a Half-Saint and he is Xun Guihai¡¯s ancestor. The Half-Saint doesn¡¯t stay at the Da Qian Commandery. He has gone to the Human Coliseum far away. He has already been there for 60 years. It¡¯s believed that he has descended.¡±

    ¡°Having such a deterrent of the Half-Saint, the Da Qian Commandery enjoys an extremely superior status in the Omen Ridge. Their national strength ranks first among the 36manderies.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s none of our businesses. It¡¯s senior sister apprentice Huang¡¯s matter to take care of. We have to go back. The quarterly assessment should¡¯ve finished.¡±

    The quarterly assessmentsted until mid-night.

    Mo Qinglong had defeated Cai Chen in his second challenge and became No.8 of Western Campus.

    Sikong Shu defeated Ju Han and became No. 6 of Western Campus.

    Ju Han dropped one ce and ranked seventh.

    Since Zhang Ruochen had defeated Sikong Shu earlier, he became No.5 of Western Campus.

    The final top 10 of Western Campus were: Luo Shuihan, Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Tuo Muzi, Zhang Ruochen, Sikong Shu, Ju Han, Mo Qinglong, Cai Chen, and Zi Qian ordingly.

    All 10 of them would represent the School of the Martial Market and join the exploration examination in the Middle-Level Heritage in two months¡¯ time.

    At the same time, they would be given two drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence every quarter as encouragement for being the top 10 masters of Western Campus.

    This was also the day Western Campus distributed the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen received two drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    Together with the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence that Zi Qian had bought for him, he had umted 27 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence in total.

    After the quarterly assessment, Zhang Ruochen returned to Dragon Martial Temple and stayed at ck No.1.

    The Intermediate Relic Exploration Test would take ce in two months. The time to practice was very limited. The higher the cultivation the 10 of them had, the greater chance they would have of surviving in the Middle-Level Heritage.

    Although the Middle-Level Heritage was a ce filled with luck, it was rtively dangerous at the same time. Even warriors of Division Profound who entered the Heritage without being cautious, would probably meet their death inside.

    Zhang Ruochen was distraught and couldn¡¯t calm himself down during these two days practicing in the Time and Space Spinel. Whenever he thought of his mother in the Yunwu Commandery, he would be extremely worried.

    ¡°No... I¡¯ll destroy myself if I keep practicing with such nervousness. I have to go back to the Yunwu Commandery. It would be an ideal situation if I could take my mother to the School of the Martial Market.¡± Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and released a long gasp.

    He whispered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the war between the Square Commandery and the Yunwu Commandery has started yet?¡±

    ¡°ckie, go back to the Yunwu Commandery with me!¡± Zhang Ruochen was extremely worried about his mother. Nothing was more important than taking care of his family. He decided to pay a visit back to his home.

    Although he didn¡¯t have enough time to practice for the Middle-Level Heritage Exploration Test, he couldn¡¯t leave his mother in such a dangerous situation.

    ¡°Okay! Give me two hours. I need to borrow some more books from the Library Court.¡± ckie turned into a ck shadow and flew towards to court.

    ¡°I want to go see my fourth brother. Find me in his dormitory when you finish.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of Dragon Martial Temple, informed Duanmu Xingling that he needed to go back to hismandery and headed to Zhang Shaochu¡¯s dormitory.

    When Duanmu Xingling heard that Zhang Ruochen was going back to the Yunwu Commandery, she looked worried. Yet, she merely nodded and didn¡¯t say a word. She reminded Zhang Ruochen toe back as soon as possible and not to miss the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test being held in two months.

    Zhang Shaochu closed the door immediately when he saw Zhang Ruochen. A look of concern covered his face. He asked, ¡°My ninth brother, did you kill Prince Huo Xing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm. He sat on the chair, poured water into a cup, took a sip and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zhang Shaochu was like a meat mountain sitting opposite Zhang Ruochen. He said seriously, ¡°Of course, this is an important matter. Square Commandery has already dered war on Yunwu Commandery!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve received thetest news. Square Commandery has attacked the 12 cities on the border of ourmandery, killed a hundred thousand our soldiers and captured more than three million of our people. They have all be ves of Square Commandery. Ah! I really want to fight for mymandery on the battlefield! This is uneptable!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked confused and asked, ¡°I thought they were starting the war at the beginning of next year?¡±

    Zhang Shaochu responded, ¡°This was a trick in order to distract the generals of ourmandery.

    ¡°In fact, they started attacking ourmandery at night 10 days ago. Since their army sneak attacked us, three cities at the border of ourmandery all fell within a night. When our soldiers reported the tragedy to Yunwu City, everyone in Royal Pce was frightened.¡±

    ...

    Votes needed!

 Chapter 134 - The Upheaval

    Chapter 134: The Upheaval

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Shaochu continued, ¡°Yunwu Commandery itself is a mess right now. Queen and the minister suggest turning you in to appease Square Commandery. But, themanders and generals suggest fighting them to the death.¡±

    ¡°Even therge-scale family and Suzerain feel insecure now. They believe it is you whomitted a fatal offense that brought a catastrophe to Yunwu Commandery. But, they have all been fooled. Square Commandery wanted to annex us ages ago. The death of Prince Huo Xing was only an excuse. Oh!¡±

    ¡°My ninth brother, the situation isn¡¯t favorable to you. You should stay on the Western Campus and never return.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°No, that I can not do. I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t,¡± said Zhang Shaochu. ¡°You will be a target the moment you reach Yunwu City. Everyone will turn against you, they might even chop your head off and send it to Square Commandery, for appeasement.¡±

    With a determined look, Zhang Ruochen stood up and said, ¡°I must go back. I can¡¯t imagine how much pressure my mother is suffering in the pce alone.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu fell silent. Then, he clenched his fist, looking like he had just made a big decision. He said, ¡°My ninth brother, I will go back with you. If the war is inevitable, I shall fight with you.¡±

    ¡°Very well! Let¡¯s go!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    When they stepped out of the dormitory, they found that ckie was already waiting outside.

    Sitting on the Two-headed Blood Lion, ckie nced at Zhang Shaochu and asked, ¡°Will youe back, fatty?¡±

    Hearing an even fatter cat calling him fatty, Zhang Shaochu was not happy at all. He tried his best to stare back at ckie and said, ¡°Who¡¯s a fatty?¡±

    ¡°You. So what?¡± ckie stood up and rubbed its paws, disying a fierce look.

    ¡°My ninth brother, your cat does not have any manners.¡± Not to be outdone, Zhang Shaochu also showed an aggressive look and took out his Death Scythe. It looked like the fight was unavoidable.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He said, ¡°Come on, you two! We have to return to Yunwu City now.¡±

    ckie and Zhang Shaochu split up immediately, instead, they fixed each other with a hostile re.

    Zhang Ruochen got on the Two-headed Blood Lion and said, ¡°It will take two days and two nights from the Western Campus to reach Yunwu City. I¡¯ll be practicing in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel during the time. ckie, call me if anything happens.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu was leading a second level inferior savage beast out for riding. As he emerged from the Savage Beast Pce, he identally heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. He asked in surprise, ¡°What is a Time and Space Spinel?¡±

    Before the sound of his voice had died away, Zhang Ruochen suddenly vanished into thin air.

    There was only a spinel with a chain left on the Two-headed Blood Lion¡¯s back.

    ¡°What was that?¡±

    Zhang Shaochu was startled and cried out loud.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fuss.¡±

    ckie red at Zhang Shaochu with contempt. Then it picked up the Time and Space Spinel and hung it around its neck.

    Zhang Shaochu was still suffering from shock and he continued searching for Zhang Ruochen as he asked, ¡°Where is my brother?¡±

    ckie was impatient and piloted the Two-headed Blood Lion, waveringly, towards the school¡¯s gate as it replied, ¡°Why do you bother so much? Just shut your mouth and follow me. Everything will be fine!¡±

    Zhang Shaochu was half in doubt. But, he still got on his savage beast, a Sabre-tooth Lightning Tiger, and followed up.

    Zhang Ruochen raced against the clock to practice. He spent six days and refined two drops of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, to improve his cultivation inside the internal space of Time and Space Spinel.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to reach the Final State of the ck Realm. Even if he refined all 27 drops of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, he probably wouldn¡¯t break through to it.

    But, of course, if he refined all 27 drops, his physical quality would improve significantly, which would greatly help him reach the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen started to practice his palm technique. He practiced the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm again and again. Through the practices, he allowed the efficacy of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence topletely infuse his body.

    After practicing for a day and a night, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was covered in sweat. The efficacy of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence had beenpletely infused.

    ¡°We are going back to Yunwu City.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought it had almost done, so he stopped practicing and walked out of the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    With a sharp ¡°Whoosh¡± and a blink of white light, Zhang Ruochen suddenly appeared on the Two-headed Blood Lion.

    Zhang Shaochu was riding his Sabre-tooth Lightning Tiger alongside, when he suddenly saw Zhang Ruochen appear. He was so shocked that he almost fell off and he asked with great surprise, ¡°My ninth brother! Where have you been thesest two days?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I secluded myself for refining.¡±

    ¡°Secluded? Where?¡± Zhang Shaochu looked around, searching for the ce, but he found nothing.

    Seeing that Zhang Shaochu didn¡¯t realize the secret of the Time and Space Spinel, Zhang Ruochen decided not to tell him. It wasn¡¯t necessary for Zhang Shaochu to know too much.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at the big belly of the Two-headed Blood Lion, and replied vaguely with a smile, ¡°I have been staying in there. Of course, you can¡¯t see me.¡±

    ¡°Really!?¡±

    A delighted expression was on Zhang Shaochu¡¯s round face. He said excitedly, ¡°When I was a child, I heard that some prodigies were able to get into a savage beasts¡¯ belly to practice. They would absorb the beasts¡¯ blood for nutrition and, in this way, their cultivations was improved profoundly. Are you one of these prodigies, my ninth brother?¡±

    Ha! He actually believed it!

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and answered, ¡°Yes. I identally found an ancient book in a cave. And, I learned this from that book.¡±

    ¡°Can you teach me?¡± said Zhang Shaochu eagerly, staring at Zhang Ruochen with a look of expectation.

    ¡°Er... Maybeter...¡± Zhang Ruochen quickly dismissed the subject. He looked ahead and asked, ¡°Where are we now? How far is it to Yunwu City?¡±

    Zhang Shaochu replied, ¡°We are now at Mount Tianyue. We are 200 miles away from Yunwu City, after crossing the mountain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard about Mount Tianyue before. It was an important defensive barrier to the west of Yunwu City. Mount Tianyue covered about 300 miles of the surrounding area, and its barren hills, turbulent rivers, savage beasts, and dangerous terrain made it easy to hold but hard to attack.

    Three hundred years ago, Yunwu Commandery had built a gate into Mount Tian Yue, the Tian Yue Gate.

    After three hundred years of improvements, the walls of the Tian Yue Gate were even stronger than the Yunwu City¡¯s. There were arge number of arrays and one hundred and twenty thousand soldiers on it. It could defend against the savage beasts and ensure the safety of Yunwu City, which had a very important strategic significance.

    Even though the road was dangerously steep, Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Shaochu were both riding second-level savage beasts. Therefore, they could still keep up the pace.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ear moved slightly. He then looked to the bushes nearby and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen drew out his sh Shinning Sword and was posed for defense.

    A man covered in blood climbed out from the bushes. He staggered and fell in front of the Two-headed Blood Lion. ¡°Help... Help me...¡± The man implored.

    He fainted away right after saying these words.

    Zhang Shaochu was cautious about the man and he said, ¡°My ninth brother, be careful. It could be a trap.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen jumped off the Two-headed Blood Lion and walked to the man covered in blood. He felt a little ufortable when he saw the man¡¯s wounds.

    There must have been over thirty cuts on him, and one of his arms had been chopped off. But, the most severe wound was on his head. His skull had been hacked, the crushed bones were protruding and could be seen clearly. His head itself had been almost cut in half.

    Fortunately, his strong cultivation and outstanding Body of Martial Arts helped him to survive.

    Other warriors would have died from wounds so severe.

    Zhang Ruochen brushed the man¡¯s wild hair to the side and a familiar face appeared.

    Upon seeing this face, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s countenance fell and he cried, ¡°How could it be?¡±

    Zhang Shaochu reached over and looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground. He said, ¡°I think he looks a little bit like Liu Chengfeng.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he is Liu Chengfeng¡¯s father, Liu Chuanshen, Manager of the Martial Market Bank in Yunwu Commandery,¡± said Zhang Ruochen seriously.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhang Shaochu was so frightened that he even fell to the ground. He breathlessly said, ¡°It is said that Liu Chuanshen is a legend of the Heaven Realm! He is a real master with extraordinary strength! You can even say he is the top warrior in Yunwu Commandery! Who could hurt him this severely?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also looked grave, knowing this was not a trivial matter. After carefully examining the wounds, he said, ¡°If I¡¯ve gotten it right, Liu Chuanshen must have encountered a bunch of warriors in the Earth Realm. What¡¯s more, there must be another extremely strong warrior in the Heaven Realm, and this warrior must have chopped off his arm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a bottle of recovery pills and immediately fed ten pills to Liu Chuanshen, but they didn¡¯t seem to have an effect.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pills were all second-ss and they were very effective for warriors in the ck Relm, however, it might not be effective for a Martial Arts legend in the Heaven Realm.

    The physical quality of the warriors in the Heaven Realm was strong and mere blood and Genuine Qi was enough to heal anymon wounds. But, once they were badly wounded,mon pills were not effective at all.

    Zhang Shaochu asked, ¡°Who would dare to attack the Manager of the Martial Market Bank? Are they not afraid of offending the Martial Market Bank?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there might be an upheaval in Yunwu City.¡± Zhang Ruochen felt a gloomy foreboding.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just then, the loud and clear sound of iron heels¡¯ came from the road ahead.

    An awful foreboding atmosphere could be felt, even from a distance. Whole flocks of birds flew away, disappearing into the clouds.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly sent Liu Chuanshen into the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel. Then, he jumped back onto the Two-headed Blood Lion and gave a nce to Zhang Shaochu, telling him with his eyes to stay calm.

    Who are they? How dare they try to kill the Manager of the Martial Market Bank?

 Chapter 135 - The Fierce Battle on the Road

    Chapter 135: The Fierce Battle on the Road

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Shaochu was so astonished that he tried to look for Liu Chuanshen all over, but he found nothing at all.

    Perhaps his ninth brother had put him in the belly of the Two-headed Blood Lion?

    Zhang Shaochu stared at the Two-headed Blood Lion¡¯s belly and then looked at Zhang Ruochen, finding that he was quiteposed. He made up his mind to request that his ninth brother impart him with the secret skill, when they returned to Yunwu City.

    ¡°Clip-clop!¡±

    The sound of iron heels hitting the ground grew closer.

    Soon after, a group of men in ck rushed toward Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Shaochu. They wore golden masks and rode on tall antelope-horses.

    There were 21 people. All of them were masters of Martial Arts and they carried bows, crossbows, and swords on their back.

    There was blood on their bodies. The golden masks on their faces seemed extremely grisly. They all stared at Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Shaochu.

    In an instant, the atmosphere on the road became somber and deste.

    Among them stood a tall man in ck who red at both Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Shaochu. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡±

    Zhang Shaochu seemed to fear nothing. He straightened his back and looked down the man in ck. Loftily, he said, ¡°since it was my family who built this way, why shouldn¡¯t I be here?¡±

    The leader of the men in ck asked coldly, ¡°Have you seen a severely injured middle-aged man?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zhang Ruochen responded calmly.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel the strong aura on him, an aura that was simr to General Hong Ye.

    The cultivation of the man in ck was likely to be in the Earth Realm.

    If they were hunting Liu Chuanshen, then he¡¯d better not bother them.

    After looking at Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Shaochu from head to toe, the leader of the men in ck waved to his followers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Shaochu both sighed slightly with relief.

    At this moment, one of the men in ck shouted, ¡°Chief, there¡¯s blood on the ground.¡±

    The leader immediately looked down, finding that there was fresh blood on the ground. He gazed coldly at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Since the matter had been brought to light, Zhang Ruochen acted decisively. He wielded the sh Shinning Sword towards the one with the highest cultivation.

    Zhang Shaochu instantly took out his Death Scythe and rushed toward the men in ck. He seemed corpulent yet moved very swiftly.

    He killed three people in a row.

    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome!¡± Tearing a piece of paper out of the book, ckie grasped it with its ws and infused Genuine Qi into it.

    A gentle light glowed on the surface of the paper.

    ¡°Pffft!¡±

    The paper, sharper than a knife, flew out and cut the head of a man at the Initial Stage of the ck Realm right off.

    Zhang Ruochen exploded his strongest power. He pulled out his arms and with the sword in hand shed the leader¡¯s head.

    ¡°You are really good at hiding your strength, kid. Where did you hide that injured man?¡± The leader took a purple knife from his back and sessfully blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack as he put his knife before him.

    BOOM!

    His horse couldn¡¯t withstand the strong power. With four broken legs, it wailed and fell off the cliff.

    Seeing that the man had blocked his attack, Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You really are a master of the Earth Realm. In Yunwu Commandery, warriors like you would have a well-known title. Who are you?¡±

    BOOM!

    Zhang Ruochen again executed another sword cut. With the power of the Inscription of Ice Series, the sword carried cold air. It moved toward the leader, frosting his clothes.

    The leader moved three steps backward. He stared at Zhang Ruochen with surprise.

    He wouldn¡¯t have expected that a teenager would have such strong power, no weaker than himself.

    After all, he possessed this cultivation after practicing for more than 40 years.

    How old was the boy?

    ¡°Little boy, who are you indeed?¡± The man in ck used the strength of his wrists, and gave out a stream of dense Genuine Qi from his body, knocking Zhang Ruochen back.

    Zhang Ruochen secretly released his Space Domain and covered the man in it. He asked, ¡°why do you want to kill Liu Chuanshen?¡±

    ¡°You really did rescue him. Ahem, little boy, you¡¯re in trouble now! You¡¯d better hand him to me and I¡¯ll let you die decently.¡± The man said, standing by the cliff with a knife in his hands.

    ¡°If I¡¯m right, you¡¯re at the Initial Stage of the Earth Real,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    In Yunwu Commandery, possessing the cultivation of the Earth Realm could absolutely be regarded as a formidable Martial Arts Master which could build his family or a Suzerain. If he was in the army, he could be a general.

    The manughed, ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me with your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°How conceited you are! A master of the Earth Realm can¡¯t kill you? Who do you think you are? A Warrior of Division Profound?¡± the man asked.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t respond further. He activated all 14 inscriptions carved on the sh Shinning Sword, disyed his footwork and attacked the man.

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword! ¡±

    He wielded his sword and made a seven-meter Sword Breath, leaving a long sword path on the ground.

    The man wasn¡¯t expecting Zhang Ruochen to stay and fight, instead he attacked him actively.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    The leader grasped the purple knife and activated the inscriptions on it with his Genuine Qi. Streams of purple light appeared on the de.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    He broke the Sword Breath with just one move.

    He trod three steps forward and left three deep footprints on the ground. When he stepped out hisst step, he flew upward and shed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    His knife contained the power of thunderbolts. Streams of light appeared in the air around him and gathered to the de.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t retreat because there was a cliff behind him.

    ¡°Sacred Plenilune Sword!¡±

    The sh Shinning Sword drew a circle in the air. With bright sword light, the sword circle suspended over Zhang Ruochen, looking like a moon.

    His sword collided violently with the purple knife. The loud sound spread out and echoed in the mountains for a long time.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    The stone under his feet shattered. Rubble crashed down the cliff and fell into the steep abyss.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The man quickly changed his move and turned 360 degrees in midair, executing three moves in an instant.

    Every move was extremely powerful with the power of thunderbolts in it. Even a rock wall could be smashed to bits.

    Zhang Ruochen could only defend. He executed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon and flew swiftly on the narrow mountain pass, trying his best to avoid face to face attack.

    ¡°Master of the Earth Realm is really powerful. I canbat with a warrior at the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm now, but it¡¯s hard for me to defeat them!¡± Zhang Ruochen thought secretly.

    Luckily, the speed between Zhang Ruochen and the man was nearly the same. If it was Sikong Shu who fought against the man, he would probably be defeated in ten moves.

    ¡°How strange it is! The boy hasn¡¯t been defeated yet and we¡¯ve fought for over 50 moves, could it be possible that he¡¯s a Warrior of Division Profound?¡± The man felt that things had gone wrong and eventually realized that this boy was not to be trifled with.

    He was not a warrior of the Earth Realm. Yet, hisbat forces were no weaker than a warrior of the Earth Realm.

    Only warriors of the Division Profound had such ability.

    There were only 18 Warriors of Division Profound in the whole Yunwu Commandery and the youngest one was 35 years old.

    To be a Warrior of Division Profound in his teens? How gifted he was.

    ¡°Triple Magic Sword.¡±

    The man executed a low-ss Spiritual broadsword technique. His momentum was greatly increased, and the knife move became three shadows when it was shed out. Moreover, the purple knife in his hand shed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    The martial technique of the Spiritual Stage disyed by a warrior of the Earth Realm was absolutely impressive. It was beyondparison with a warrior of the ck Realm.

    Before the knife energy shed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, his clothes were torn by the invisible power, leaving several gashes.

    ¡°Sacred Wind and Rain Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly flew upward and exploded the Sword Comprehension at the peak of Sword Following the Mind. His sword was moving on the de of the purple knife and stabbed toward the man¡¯s heart.

    The man¡¯s countenance changed greatly. He eximed, ¡°The Advanced Stage of Sword Following the Mind? No, it¡¯s the peak level of Sword Following the Mind. How could it be?¡±

    Generally speaking, even among myths of martial arts of the Heaven Realm, only a very few of them could practice to the peak level of Sword Following the Mind.

    It could be said that this boy was a monster, who had practiced the sword technique to such a realm, when he was at the ck Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t shown his real strength beforehand. He had maintained the Intermediate Stage of Sword Following the Mind when he executed the sword technique.

    He would not expose his ace in the hole unless there was no other way.

    Since he had exposed it, the man must die.

    The man decisively abandoned the purple knife, hoping to avoid Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killing blow.

    But he still underestimated the power, when sword movements at the peak level of Sword Following the Mind had carried. He had moved backward half a step and the sh Shinning Sword had already stabbed into his heart.

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    The point of the sword thrust out from the man¡¯s back, leaving blood falling down to the ground.

    Looking at the sword that had pierced his heart, the man felt the coldness of the sword. He clenched his teeth and shouted, ¡°Then, let¡¯s perish together!¡±

    Gathering all his strength, the man rushed to Zhang Ruochen, trying to push him off the cliff.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s facial expression altered slightly. He hadn¡¯t expected that a warrior of the Earth Realm would have such tenacious vitality. Even with his heart pierced, he still had the strength to fight back.

    ¡°Ninth brother!¡± Zhang Shaochu¡¯s face became serious and he rushed toward the cliff immediately.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen transformed to an illusory image. He flew upward from the cliff andnded on the ground firmly with his bloody sword in hand.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh of relief. He said, ¡°It was too dangerous. Luckily, I practiced the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. Otherwise, I would have died with him. I can¡¯t be so careless in the future.¡±

    Thinking about the martial technique that Zhang Ruochen had disyed on the Challenging tform with such amazing speed, Zhang Shaochu secretly thought in his heart, ¡°That should be the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. I have to find an opportunity and ask him to teach me. As long as I learn that martial technique which focuses on speed, it will be hard for warriors of the Earth Realm to kill me.¡±

 Chapter 136 - The Rain is Coming

    Chapter 136: The Rain is Coming

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Where and what did these men in cke from?¡± asked Zhang Shaochu.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up towards the Mountain Path where 20 men in ck had all been killed. The air was filled with the stench of blood.

    ¡°Did you leave anyone alive?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly.

    Zhang Shaochu let out a sigh and said, ¡°We intended to leave one survivor, but hemitted suicide by taking poison.¡±

    The power of Zhang Shaochu alone was not enough to kill 20 men in ck, who possessed strong cultivation, and 13 of them were killed by ckie.

    Looking at the dead bodies on the ground, Zhang Shaochu couldn¡¯t help but tremble. When he looked at ckie again, he showed more respect for it.

    He thought that the cat was formidable enough to be as powerful as the ninth brother.

    ¡°Let¡¯s search their bodies and see if we can find any clues,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Quickly, Zhang Shaochu searched the 20 dead bodies, trying to find some clues.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the long purple handled sword on the ground and poured power into it. He searched for a while and said, ¡°It is a fifth-level Genuine Martial Arms with 22 inscriptions worth 100,000 silver coins. Well! Not bad!¡±

    He stored it in the Spatial Ring.

    ¡°Ninth brother, aside from the weapons and healing Pills, there was nothing on their bodies to identify them.¡± Zhang Shaochu had searched out over 10 bottles of healing pills and a great number of soldiers¡¯ weapons and crossbows of Genuine Martial Arms level.

    ¡°These pills and crossbows are probably worth over 100,000 silver coins.¡± Zhang Ruochen cleared up the pills and weapons into the Spatial Ring.

    This time, Zhang Shaochu witnessed all these things clearly being put into the ring.

    He thought that he was dazzling. He rubbed his eyes and found that all the Pills and weapons had indeed disappeared.

    ¡°A spatial treasure?¡± Zhang Shaochu asked in surprise.

    ¡°My Fourth brother, when your cultivation reaches the Earth Realm, I can give you a space treasure as a gift.¡± Zhang Ruochen said gravely, ¡°But for now, you need to keep it a secret for me.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu clearly knew the value of the spatial treasure. He immediately beat his chest and said, ¡°I promise you, my ninth brother. Even if I am threatened with death, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Afterwards, he smiled and said, ¡°Ninth brother, will you really give me a spatial treasure when I reach the Earth Stage Realm?¡±

    ¡°If your cultivation reaches the Earth Stage Realm, you will be one of the top masters and own the capability to protect yourself. By that time, I can certainly give you a spatial treasure!¡± he answered. ¡°Let¡¯s put this aside for now. We have to leave right now. I¡¯m suspicious that there are other masters hunting Liu Chuanshen in order to kill him.¡±

    Both of them rode on the savage beast at their the fastest speed, heading for Tianyueguan Pass.

    ¡°We have to arrive at the Tianyueguan Pass before dark. Once we enter the Pass, we can arrange part of the troops to escort us back to Yunwu City,¡± said Zhang Shaochu.

    Shortly after they left, another two troops of men in ck rushed to the pass.

    ¡°There was an intense fight an hour ago, the Chief Qing Feng and 20 disciples were wiped out.¡± A wizened man in ck stood on the cliff and said in an aged voice, ¡°We need to report this to the leader Chief at once.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that the masters of the Martial Market Bank have rushed to Yunwu Commandery to save Liu Chuanshen?¡± A young man in ck asked.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be the masters of the Martial Market Bank, they would need more time to get here.¡±

    After observing the traces on the ground carefully, the elderly man said, ¡°Look! The two people who saved Liu Chuanshen are riding on second-level savage beasts. Judging by this footprint, they are heading to the Tianyueguan Pass.¡±

    ¡°They are going to Tianyueguan Pass?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± The elderly said. ¡°Let¡¯s catch up with them. Perhaps we can intercept them halfway.¡±

    ¡°They are biting the hook going to Tianyueguan Pass!¡±

    Two troops of men in ck dashed towards Tianyueguan Pass at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Shaochu were both princes. The moment they entered Tianyueguan Pass, they went straight to the Duke¡¯s Mansion.

    Then, Zhang Shaochu went to the military camp, dispatching 5,000 elite troops to protect the Duke¡¯s entire mansion.

    All themands were made by Zhang Ruochen. They could never underestimate the tremendous power of the enemies. After all ,Martial Arts master of the Heaven Realm had been badly beaten.

    The General who stationed at Tianyueguan Pass was named Chen Yuchan. He was one of the top three powerful forces in the army of Yunwu Commandery and was loyal to Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    Although Chen Yu-chan¡¯s cultivation had not yet reached the Heaven Realm, he owned an eighth-level Genuine Martial Arms, which allowed him to possess the power of warriors in the Heaven Realm.

    Most importantly, Tianyueguan Pass was set with the array to protect the city. Once the array was opened, no one including the strongest of the Heaven Realm could escape from being killed.

    Instead of telling Chen Yuchan about the reasons for hiding in Duke¡¯s Mansion, Zhang Ruochen just let him reinforce the defense. There might be a bloody battle in the Tianyueguan Pass tonight.

    Chen Yuchan was a cautious person. He had heard about the achievements of the Ninth Prince before. Therefore, he thought that it was the masters of the Square Commandery who were hunting down the Ninth Prince.

    Hence, he asked people to send a message back to Yunwu City, hoping Yunwu Commandery Prince would send the Martial Arts masters to escort the Ninth Prince and the Fourth Prince.

    At the same time, one of the mansions in Tianyueguan Pass was as bright as daytime.

    Led by a maidservant, the man in ck, who was wearing a golden mask, entered the house and stopped outside of a pavilion.

    When the man in ck took off the mask, an old face was revealed. If Zhang Ruochen was here, he would probably recognize that he was Mo Hanlin, the shopkeeper of Qingxuan Pavilion.

    With a seven-stringed plucked instrument ced in front of her, Qin Ya sat in the center of the pavilion, ying. She struck up a beautiful tune.

    Instead of interrupting her, Mo Hanlin waited outside the pavilion quietly.

    After just one melody, the music lingered in the air long after the performance had ended.

    Qin Ya gently wiped her fingers with a white silk and asked casually, ¡°Did Liu Chuanshen die?¡±

    Her voice was very soft, low and attractive to other people.

    Mo Hanlin replied, ¡°Distinguished Chief, Liu Chuanshen... has been saved.¡±

    Qin Yaughed and said, ¡°Oh, who dared to save the people the Moon Worship Demonic Sect wants to kill?¡±

    Mo Hanlin replied, ¡°If the news is true, Liu Chuanshen should have been saved by the Ninth Prince and the Fourth Prince. They are in the Duke¡¯s Mansion at Tianyueguan Pass right now.¡±

    ¡°Which Ninth Prince?¡± Qin Ya showed a little interest in the words with her eyebrows raised.

    Mo Hanlin knew that the Chief was fairly interested in Zhang Ruochen, so he replied truthfully, ¡°Zhang Ruochen. Chief Qing Feng and 20 disciples were wiped out during the conflict with Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Shaochu.¡±

    When Qin Ya heard that the masters of the branch gang had been wiped out, she was not agitated at all. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Aha! Zhang Ruochen has indeed lived up to my expectations. Within a year, he has possessed the power to kill warriors of the Earth Realm.¡±

    ¡°ording to news from the School of the Martial Market, Zhang Ruochen not only won first ce in the Four Campus New Student¡¯s Martial Competition but he also became the top Spiritual Power genius in the history of The School of the Martial Market. It was said that even Luo Xu, in the same Realm, was unable to defeat him.¡±

    Mo Hanlin was quite surprised at both Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talents and the Chief¡¯s great attention to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s development.

    ¡°Do we need to kill him in advance or should we try to persuade him to join us?¡± Mo Hanlin asked.

    Qin Ya stood up and walked to one side of the pavilion. She looked up to the sky and said, ¡°Lady Saint is quite interested in him and has sent me a message to protect him.¡±

    ¡°Since it is themand from the Lady Saint, we¡¯d better not offend him. Furthermore, even though he returned to Yunwu Commandery, the situation could never be changed.¡± Mo Hanlin meditated for a while and said, ¡°If so, do we still need to kill Liu Chuanshen? It will be a recipe for disaster, if we do not kill him. He is a master of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Qin Ya replied, ¡°Anyway, we have secretly merged more than half of the industries in the Martial Market and control over half of Yunwu Commandery¡¯s finance. Let¡¯s leave the final phase to those from the ck market! What¡¯s more, it is difficult to deal with Chen Yuchan. He owns the Induced Air Pearls. It is not necessary for us to take a risk.¡±

    Mo Hanlin agreed nodding his head, ¡°Let¡¯s stand by and y it by ear. Nothing will improve if there is a lose-lose situation between ck Market and the guards of Tianyueguan Pass.¡±

    ...

    Duke¡¯s Mansion, Tianyueguan Pass.

    In order to help Liu Chuanshen heal, Zhang Ruochen sent people to buy the ¡°ck Pill¡±, a fourth-level healing Pill which cost him 600,000 silver coins.

    After he took the ck Pill, Liu Chuanshen¡¯s injury started healing at a visible speed and quickly formed a scab. Even his broken arm grew new skin quickly.

    Shortly after, Liu Chuanshen woke up but was still weak.

    Compared to the external injury, the internal injury was rtively hard to heal.

    A familiar feeling urred to Liu Chuanshen when he saw the figure of a young man standing with his back to him. Thus, he asked in a weak voice, ¡°Excuse me, can you tell me why I am here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to him at once. ¡°Manager Liu, you¡¯re finally awake! Who were those hunting you down?¡± he asked.

    Liu Chuanshen was neither able tough nor cry when he recognized that Zhang Ruochen had saved him. He sighed and said, ¡°It is the Ninth Prince that saved me. I would have never imagined several months ago that you would one day be my savior.¡±

    Liu Chuanshen looked very tired. Since he was a master of Martial Arts in the Heaven Realm and had great cultivation, he managed to get out of bed, even with the serious injury.

    After operating Genuine Qi for one cirction inside his body, Liu Chuanshen felt much better in his mental state. Then, the solemn imposing manner of Martial Arts appeared on Liu Chuanshen, intensifying the atmosphere of the whole room.

    Liu Chuanshen sighed and said, ¡°Almost all the industries of the Martial Market Bank in Yunwu Commandery have been ruined. More than ten thousand important members of the Martial Market Bank have been killed, over 3,800 shops have been merged, and all the mines, pastures and Banks have been robbed. It was a heavy loss for us. At present, the Martial Market Bank haspletely lost control over Yunwu Commandery¡¯s economy. And the foundation we hadid during the past hundreds of years disappeared overnight. I am the guilty person who should be responsible for this!¡±

 Chapter 137 - The No. 1 Figure from the Military, Wan Chengchong

    Chapter 137: The No. 1 Figure from the Military, Wan Chengchong

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen could briefly guess at what had happened in the Martial Market Bank, but he still felt thrilled when he heard from Liu Chuanshen. He said, ¡°The Martial Market Bank has operated for such a long time with the support of the official strength in Yunwu Commandery. Who has the power to remove all of the industries from the Martial Market Bank overnight?¡±

    Liu Chuanshen said wistfully, ¡°The opponents have surely nned this for a long time. They were just waiting for the right moment.¡±

    ¡°Was it the ck market?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Liu Chuanshen nodded and said, ¡°Besides the ck market, there is another force that hides behind the ck market. They are the ones, who got the real benefits from this cleanup of the Martial Market Bank. Although the ck market had seized some of the industries they only received 20% of it.¡±

    ¡°A force even greater than the ck market, is it... the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Liu Chuanshen said, ¡°Yes, it is the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. It has mobilized the masters from all of the gang branches in Yunwu Commandery in order tounch this battle. Moreover, I suspect that they have also arranged arge number of masters from othermanderies and hence why the Martial Market Bank couldn¡¯t fight back at all.¡±

    ¡°The Martial Market Bank and the official power have always maintained a cooperative rtionship. Why didn¡¯t the official power step up and help to suppress the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡± Zhang Ruocheng asked confused.

    Liu Chuanshen shook his head, gave a wry smile, and said, ¡°After Square Commandery dered war on the Yunwu Commandery, they took down twelve cities of Yunwu Commandery and killed an army of a hundred thousand soldiers within 10 days. Everyone feels insecure and is thrown into confusion in the Royal Pce of Yunwu Commandery. Who would still have the energy to mobilize the military to aid the Martial Market Bank? The ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect noticed this, therefore, they decided to attack the Martial Market Bank catching them off guard.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenforted him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lose faith, Manager! No one could stop them with both the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect working together, it¡¯s not your fault!¡±

    ¡°Anyhow, Liu must thank the Ninth Prince for saving my life, if you need me in the future, just let me know. Liu will pay back your kindness today.¡± Liu Chuanshen tingled and continued, ¡°Is the Ninth prince going back to Yunwu City?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Liu Chuanshen shook his head and said, ¡°Please do not go back. Yunwu Commandery is precarious with constant controversy in the hall now. There are armies from Square Commandery stationed outside and the covetous ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect inside.¡±

    ¡°Since the Yunwu Commandery Prince is in Yunwu City, there¡¯s no chaos, for now. Yet, if anything happens to the Yunwu Commandery Prince... forgive my rudeness, which is when the Yunwu Commandery will be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Imagine, if Yunwu Commandery is extinguished, wouldn¡¯t it be suicidal to return to Yunwu City,? Come back to the School of the Martial Market with me! It is impossible for them to take down the School of the Martial Market no matter how rampant Square Commandery, ck market, and Moon Worship Demonic Sect are.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought of his mother, the Ninth Commandery Princess and his father who was familiar and unfamiliar, at the same time. There was a firm look in his eyes as he said, ¡°Manager Liu needn¡¯t persuade me, I must go back to Yunwu City. I¡¯ll have to go back, no matter how dangerous it is. I can¡¯t leave my family there.¡±

    Liu Chuanshen stopped persuading him and said, ¡°Be careful of the Queen and the minister when you are back at Yunwu City. They have always wanted to get rid of you. Moreover, they control half of the power in the city where manyrge-scale family and Suzerains are dependent on them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for reminding me.¡± Zhang Ruochen then asked, ¡°Manager Liu, what¡¯s your n?¡±

    Liu Chuanshen sighed again and said, ¡°These industries in Yunwu Commandery have beenpletely lost under my operation and caused heavy losses to the Bank. I have to return back to Devil Martial City to ept the punishment.¡±

    At this moment, a loud noise came from the Duke¡¯s Mansion.

    Zhang Ruochen and Liu Chuanshen exchanged a look, stopping the conversation, and walking outside.

    There was a loud roar. It was as if all the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth was being emptied, in a just moment and the ground trembled.

    In the Duke¡¯s Mansion, strands of the inscription from the Array were activated. They intertwined into arge and rose up into the air.

    The Manor¡¯s Protection tactical formation had opened!

    Chen Yuchan, the Major General of the Tian Yue Gate, personally presided over arge tactical formation of five thousand elite soldiers and had fierce shes with the men in ck who that tried to break into the Duke¡¯s Mansion.

    Liu Chuanshen heard the sound from the outside and stayed calm, asking, ¡°The Ninth Prince, where is this ce?¡±

    ¡°The General¡¯s Mansion in Tian Yue Gate.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Liu Chuanshen nodded his head gently, ¡°It turned out to be the Tian Yue Gate. With the ability of Chen Yuchan and the Defender Array, it should be able to block the attack from the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Yunwu City will surely be alerted if a war breaks out in Tian Yue Gate. The masters of Yunwu City will be able to arrive within two hours. Therefore, the crisis in Tian Yue Gate will be solved as long as Chen Yuchan can hold them off for two hours.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    Liu Chuanshen looked at Zhang Ruochen with a very appreciative look and said, ¡°It¡¯s right act that you chose toe to Tian Yue Gate because that is the only way out. How nice would it be if you were my son?¡±

    ¡°Liu Chengfeng is also a prodigy, his achievements will be great in the future.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Liu Chuanshen shook his head and said, ¡°His ability is not even one-tenth of yours.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the giant array suspended above his head and nodded lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to open the Defender Array, just the Manor Protection Array. It should be able to ward off people from the ck market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡±

    The Defender Array consumed a considerable number of Spiritual Crystals and hence it couldn¡¯t be opened easily.

    Every time when the Defender Array in Tian Yue Gate was opened, at least 10 thousand Spiritual Crystals had to be consumed, which was worth 10 million silver coins.

    So, the Defender Array wouldn¡¯t be opened unless it was an absolute crisis.

    Even if just the Manor Protection Array was opened to protect the Duke¡¯s Mansion, five hundred Spiritual Crystals would be consumed.

    Since the Manor Protection Array has been opened, the soldiers outside should be able to ward off the evil people from the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect without the help of Zhang Ruochen.

    Two hourster, all the men in ck who came to attack the Duke¡¯s Mansion were all defeated, just left hundreds of dead warriors, littering the streets.

    Five thousand soldiers who guarded outside the Duke¡¯s Mansion also suffered heavy casualties. Almost a thousand people died and more than two thousand people were heavily injured, which was a tragedy.

    Liu Chuanshen watched the backs of the men in ck as they retreated. His eyes dted and he wore a puzzled look, as he said, ¡°That¡¯s strange! Why was it only the heretics of the ck market that attacked the Duke¡¯s Mansion, but not the masters of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡±

    ¡°The masters of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect didn¡¯t attack us?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Liu Chuanshen nodded his head and said, ¡°If the masters of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect also attacked the Duke¡¯s Mansion, the Manor Protection Array may not have been strong enough to ward off them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen meditated for a moment and said, ¡°Although the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect work together to fight the Martial Market Bank, they are not the same kind of people, after all. Now that the Moon Worship Demonic Sect has benefited from it, perhaps they just stand by and watch the ck market and us have an internecine war.¡±

    ¡°That is possible.¡±

    Liu Chuanshen thought for a moment and said, ¡°The Chief of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect who is stationed in the Yunwu Commandery must be a relentless person. None of the people I sent to investigate her came back alive. I haven¡¯t found out her real identity yet. I only know that the person is probably a woman. If you fight with her in the future, you have to be extremely careful.¡±

    The sound of rapid footsteps broke out.

    Chen Yuchan and Zhang Shaochu walked toward Zhang Ruochen. There was a big bald fellow with a huge pair of elephant ears that walked up to them.

    That big bald fellow was over 8 and 1/2 feet tall, wearing a golden armor, which made him look like a giant tower. A long cloak drug behind him and his body emitted the powerful smell of Martial Arts, wielding a green battleax in his hand.

    Even Chen Yuchan and Zhang Shaochu also appeared to be very respectful around that big bald fellow. They even walked behind him carefully.

    Chen Yuchan provided introductions, ¡°Your Highness Ninth Prince, may I introduce you to Wan Chengzhong, themander of the imperial guards of Yunwu City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard of the designation of Wan Chengzhong who was the No.1 figure in the military of Yunwu Commandery. He was known as powerful enough to carry mountains and was identified as a myth of Martial Arts with the ability of the Heaven Realm.

    The figure like Wan Chengzhong wouldn¡¯t serve as amander of imperial guards in this inferiormandery at first. He was willing tomit to this position as he owed Yunwu Commandery Prince his life, ever since he was young. Therefore, he agreed to help Yunwu Commandery Prince tomand Yunwu City for 40 years.

    Wan Chengzhong was reclusive all the time and rarely asked about imperial guards.

    Until recently, the great change took ce in Yunwu Commandery. Yunwu Commandery Prince then asked him toe out and guard Yunwu City.

    Wan Chengzhong had a pair of sharp eyes and looked Zhang Ruochen over from head to toe. Heplimented Zhang Ruochen more once Zhang Ruochen remained calm in front of him.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed a genius. No wonder Your Majesty asked me to pick you up personally. Your talent should not be belittled by the Seventh Prince.¡± Wan Chengzhong said.

    Wan Chengzhong wasn¡¯t a pure human but instead, from the Elephant-Human n. There was not only the blood of a human flowing inside of his body, but also the blood of a brute elephant.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°When are we going back to Yunwu City?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    Wan Chengzhong paused and said coolly, ¡°I have something to take care of tonight. Since the ck Market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect led such an outbreak in Yunwu City andpletely ignored me as themander of the imperial guards, they should pay the cost.¡±

    ¡°Now, the masters of the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect are gathering around at the Tian Yue Gate, it¡¯s time to handle them. Chen Yuchan, open the array to protect the city, I will clean up these heretics from the ck market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡±

    Chen Yuchan furrowed his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Grand Commander, it will cost another 10 thousand Spiritual Crystals to open the Defender Array again... ¡±

    Wan Chengzhong gave Chen Yuchan a straight look and said, ¡°I will pay for it. Open the array for protecting the city. I will handle the rest.¡±

    When Chen Yuchan and Wan Chengzhong were gone, the Defender Array in the Tian Yue Gate was opened again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The entire gate of the city was shaking, a huge round array te was suspended in the sky, over three hundred feet in the air, rotating slowly, covering the entire Tian Yue Gate.

    The violent vibrations from the Tian Yue Gate made the surrounding mountains shake as if the whole world was shivering.

    Beams of light rushed up from the ground, one by one, and connected with the array te in the sky.

    Within a second, the dark sky had beenpletely illuminated by the light of the array and it was shining as bright as the daytime.

 Chapter 138 - The Battle in The Heaven Realm

    Chapter 138: The Battle in The Heaven Realm

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The Defender Array had been activated. It wasprised of several bright rays that were embedded in the ground. Each ray had caused a huge crater with a diameter of more than 32 feet around.

    The area surrounding the craters had been torn apart, formingrge messy cracks.

    Anyone that had been hit by a descending ray had died instantly, bing a blood fog, including the warriors in the Completion of the Earth Realm.

    Inside the Tianyueguan Pass, countless evil masters were killed by the array in just 15 minutes. Their screams rose one after another.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The legend of Martial Arts of the Heaven Realm, from the ck Market, rushed out of a courtyard. He flew to the gate of the Tian Yue Gate like a ck streak of light.

    The legend was incredibly fast. Friction from speeding through the air caused mes to appear on his body, making the wind whistle.

    ¡°Still trying to escape?¡± Chen Yuchan stood in the center of the Defender Array and manipted its power with just a flick of his wrist. With that small motion, he transferred the power of the array to attack the Myth of Martial Arts.

    A giant lightning ball, with a diameter of three feet, fell from the Defender Array and attacked the man at high speed.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    The myth of martial arts let out a howl and it spread across the whole Tian Yue Gate.

    Nearly a thousand defenders were knocked over by his sound wave and they passed out with their ears bleeding.

    This was followed by another cacophonous sound.

    The lightning ball fell from the sky, smashing into thousands of tiny streams at his feet.

    The ground was now covered with a white lightning and it looked as if thousands of white snakes were writhing around in a 165-foot radius.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    A huge tree became charred and burned ck in less than a minute. It fell to the ground and disintegrated into a pile of ck ashes.

    When he rushed to the gate, the martial arts legend found that Wan Chengchong had waited there with his battle-ax in his hand.

    ¡°Wan Chengzhong, how dare you be the enemy of the ck market?¡± The myth of the ck market challenged. He was tall and thin and his arms and legs were slender, like four bamboo sticks.

    The Myth was pissed, he didn¡¯t think that Wan Chengchong would have had the nerve to activate the Defender Array and fight against the masters from the ck Market.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Wan Chengchongid down his heavy battle-ax and held its haft in one hand, ¡°Mo Han, I don¡¯t care what you normally do. That is the only reason you were able to live to this day. However, now that Yunwu Commandery is at stake, you¡¯re choosing to cause trouble and disturb the order of Yunwu City. I can¡¯t spare your life any longer.¡±

    ¡°Tough talk! Dare you say those without the force of the Defender Array?¡± The myth of the ck market said coldly.

    Wan Chengzhong said with a deep voice, ¡°I can kill you without the aid of the Defender Array.¡±

    Mo Han¡¯s eyes darkened. He took out a ck sword, a Seventh Level Genuine Martial Arm, and wielded it in his hand.

    The ck sword was 2 meters long. Its surface was covered with sprays of red blood.

    There were 48 inscriptions inside the sword and all of them were Inscriptions of the Dark Series.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Mo Han thrust the sword into the ground and roared, ¡°Complete Darkness!¡±

    A cold dark power emitted from the sword, spreading in all the directions, creeping like octopus tentacles.

    Momentster, centered at Mo Han, with a radius of 50 meters, the whole space became utter darkness.

    From a distance, it looked like a giant ck 165-foot sphere floating at the gate.

    The ck sphere emitted a biting, Icing air that was frosting the ground. The houses near it, and the gate afar were also covered with Ice Crystals.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The ck sphere started rolling towards Wan Chengchong.

    Wan Chengchong snorted and picked up his ax. His whole body emitted blinding golden lights and his pupils appeared to be on fire.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Suddenly, he jumped up and swung his ax down to cleave the sphere.

    The ax sank into the sphere¡¯s surface and the sphere began to shake uncontrobly.

    With a morous boom, the sphere was split in half by the ax.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Wan Chengchongnded on the ground behind Mo Han, leaving two deep footprints on the te. The golden light that had surrounded him began to gradually disappear.

    The street had been torn apart, leaving a 330-foot wide crack. The tes had been shattered into stone chips and the buildings lining the street had copsed into ruins.

    The power from this single ax movement had been devastating.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Mo Han¡¯s body had been split in two and the pieces fell in opposite directions.

    All that remained was a red puddle of blood, cooling on the ground.

    A Myth of Martial Arts of the Heaven Realm had just fallen at the Tian Yue Gate.

    ...

    Liu Chuanshen and Zhang Ruochen stood at the top of the Duke¡¯s Mansion observation tower to watch the battle taking ce at the gate from afar.

    ¡°No wonder Wan Chengchong is the No.1 from the army of Yunwu Commandery. He was able to y the head of the ck Market, Mo Han, with just one swing of his ax. It¡¯s marvelous.¡± Liu Chuanshen said in admiration while gently stroking his beard.

    ¡°That one swing contained all of Wan Chengchong¡¯s power and if he hadn¡¯t been able to break Mo Han¡¯s sphere, he would have lost,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Liu Chuanshen nodded, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Since the head of the ck Market showed up, why didn¡¯t the Chief of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡±

    ...

    There was a white chariot parked outside the Tian Yue Gate. It was gorgeous, elegant, and it looked like a perfect piece of art.

    There were a lot of men in ck gathered not far from the chariot.

    Qin Ya stepped out of the chariot onto the wet meadow. With her slender arms, shapely legs, thin waist, soft breasts, and sensuous hips, people found her fascinating and charming.

    When Qin Ya appeared, the men in ck, with golden masks, all lowered their heads, not daring to look at her directly.

    ¡°Just as you had expected, they activated the Defender Array of the Tian Yue Gate. Under its dome of power, the masters from the ck Market had no chance of survival,¡± Mo Hanlin said.

    Qin Ya smiled gracefully then she said, in her alluring voice, ¡°Chen Yuchan wouldn¡¯t have had the courage. Wan Chengchong must¡¯ve arrived at the Tian Yue Gate. This would be his way of doing things and Mo Han is certainly dead.¡±

    The head of a branch gang knelt down before Qin Ya before asking, ¡°Chief, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°We shall seize the ck Market¡¯s properties in Yunwu Commandery, as many as possible before its new head arrives. Within 10 days, the Moon Worship Sect will control 70% of the Martial Market Bank and the ck Market¡¯s properties. This will give themplete control of the city¡¯s economic lifelines.¡±

    Qin Ya returned to her elegant chariot after giving her order.

    The white chariot was pulled by 18 lightening rabbits and it travelled on the tips of the grass like the Moon Fairy¡¯s magic chariot, as it journeyed to Yunwu City.

    ...

    Last night had been a night of ughter for the people of the Tian Yue Gate. Countless masters from the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect were in and their dead bodies had been piled into a macabre mountain outside the gate.

    Although the Moon Worship Demonic Sect evacuated a lot of its disciples in advance, there were still many who didn¡¯t make it and their bodies would permanently remain at the Tian Yue Gate.

    The next morning, Wan Chengchong quickly escorted Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Shaochu to Yunwu City.

    Last night, Liu Chuanshen snuck out of the Duke¡¯s Mansion, leaving behind only a note to inform Zhang Ruochen that he had left for Devil Martial City to admit his error and receive punishment.

    Warriors of the Heaven Realm could leave without a trace even when they were badly injured.

    Zhang Shaochu sat on the back of the saber-toothed thunder tiger as he said, ¡°Ninth brother, now that their leader is dead, will we be able to root out the rest of the ck Market?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grinned, ¡°The ck Market¡¯s history in this realm goes back even further than Yunwu Commandery. Its roots of power run deeper than our Royal Family in Yunwu Commandery. Only one leader has died and they will surely send another, it won¡¯t be so easy to root it out.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu said, ¡°For many years the Martial Market Bank also operated in Yunwu Commandery and it was still eliminated by the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while, eyeing the front, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s true that the obvious properties of Martial Market Bank were seized, yet it has hidden properties. Its power in the Yunwu Commandery hasn¡¯t disappeared.

    ¡°All we can say for sure is that the Martial Market Bank only has a little influence left in Yunwu Commandery now. It is going to take a hundred years of development for it to regain its original power.¡±

    Wan Chengchong led an elite troop of 1000 people to escort Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Shaochu to the center. Wan Chengchong didn¡¯t say a word the whole trip and no one could tell what he was thinking.

    Four hourster, Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Shaochu entered Yunwu City and hurried directly to the pce.

    They would first meet with the Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    The three of them entered the Throne Hall.

    Being a warrior of the Heaven Realm, he still saluted Yunwu Commandery Prince before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, I have escorted the Fourth Prince and the Ninth Prince to Yunwu City safely.¡± Wan Chengchong highly respected Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    Yunwu Commandery Prince was sitting solemnly above them as he said, ¡°Chengchong, you¡¯re too polite. You don¡¯t need to salute me from now on.¡±

    Wan Chengchong stood upright and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I killed Mo Han, the head of the ck Market. However, the Chief of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect escaped. Should I go and hunt her down?¡±

    Yunwu Commandery Prince shook his head, ¡°No. The power of the ck Market and Martial Market Bank have disintegrated, while the Moon Worship Demonic Sect has full control of the economic lifelines in Yunwu Commandery. Last night the bnce was broken down. If we start the battle against the Moon Worship Demonic Sect now, our foundation will be badly damaged, even if we win.¡±

    The official force of the Yunwu Commandery was almost tied down by the Square Commandery¡¯s army. How would they have the energy to handle the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, which had only grown in influence?

    Yunwu Commandery Prince then looked at Zhang Ruochen, revealing a little smile, ¡°My son, I was told that you became the No.1 freshman from the Western Campus. What Realm are you at with your cultivation now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the Medium State of the ck Realm,¡± Zhang Ruochen said honestly.

    Zhang Shaochu was standing next to him and he immediately responded, ¡°Father, maybe you haven¡¯t heard, but ninth brother isn¡¯t only the No.1 freshman from Western Campus, he is No.1 out of all Four Campuses.¡±

 Chapter 139 - Asking for Help

    Chapter 139: Asking for Help

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Shaochu continued, ¡°In the quarterly assessment recently, he had an edge over others and ranked the fifth in Western Campus.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s even more impressive is that he is also the No.1 Spiritual Power genius, the most powerful in all of the history of the School of the Martial Market. All the presbyters believe that if he practices his Spiritual Power, whole-heartedly, there is a 50% chance of him bing a Spiritual Power Saint.¡±

    Yunwu Commandery Prince knew some of the things he said, while others things were new to him.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince squinted his eyes in surprise. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that only warriors as powerful as the Warriors of the Division Profound can rank in the top five of the Western Campus. My son, are you as powerful as a Warrior of the Division Profound?¡± he asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No one knows. There is no guarantee without achieving ten winning streaks in the Coliseum of the Martial Market.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen being so calm and mature, Yunwu Commandery Prince suddenly thought of something. So, he said, ¡°Square Commandery is now fighting us with thousands of troops and millions of soldiers. Over 10 days, we have lost twelve cities. Right now, all of the warriors in Yunwu Commandery said that you are the one who killed Prince Huo Xing, and thus brought us this catastrophe. What do you say to that?¡±

    ¡°My dear king, if you want to hand me over to Square Commandery, to appease them, I will obey. Or, if you want me to fight on the battlefield with them, I will obey. I bear the responsibility since it is my fault,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Zhang Ruochen knew it wouldn¡¯t make any difference, so he didn¡¯t exin why he killed Prince Huo Xing.

    When Zhang Rouchen called him ¡°Your Majesty¡±, Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s countenance fell and he realized that Zhang Ruochen still bore grudges.

    ¡°My dear king¡± and ¡°my dear father¡± were simr two-word phrases, but there was an unbridgeable gap between them.

    Yunwu Commandery Prince replied, ¡°Even if Yunwu Commandery is doomed, I will never hand over my own son to Square Commandery. I know that your martial cultivation is strong, but it¡¯s not strong enough to change the current situation. So, I won¡¯t let you fight on the battlefield, either.¡±

    ¡°However, since you are the one who brought trouble to Yunwu Commandery, there will be a consequence and you must do something for your Commandery. As for the details, I will tell you tomorrow. For now, go see your mother, she misses you dearly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Shaochu left, leaving only Yunwu Commandery Prince and Wan Chengzhong in the Pce.

    While facing Wan Chengzhong, Yunwu Commandery Prince let out a long sigh, ¡°Chengzhong, I n to take my son to Qianshui Commandery and ask for help tomorrow. I wille back as soon as possible, but while I¡¯m away, please take care of Yunwu Commandery for me!¡±

    Wan Chengzhong said, ¡°Don¡¯t go Your Majesty! Only you can govern Yunwu Commandery! You have to stay and I will take the Ninth Prince to Qianshui Commandery.¡±

    Yunwu Commandery Prince shook his head and said, ¡°Qianshui Commandery is a superior ssmandery, which is a hundred times stronger than us. In Qianshui Commandery Prince¡¯s eyes, Yunwu Commandery is inferior. If I go there in person, there is a chance they will refuse to see me. If you go there is no chance they will hear you.¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince appeared to be a little upset as he continued, ¡°The Square Commandery is incredibly powerful and we can not defend ourselves alone. The only way we will survive is by asking for help from the Qianshui Commandery.¡±

    ¡°I learned that the Thirteenth Commandery Princess of Qianshui Commandery is 16 years old now, and Qianshui Commandery Prince wants to pick a genius as her Prince Consort.¡±

    ¡°The news has spread to all of the 36manderies in the Omen Ridge. Everymandery wants to arrange a marriage with Qianshui Commandery in order to get its powerful support. This is our only chance and even if it is only a slim one, I will still try my best.¡±

    Wan Chengzhong had a realization and he asked, ¡°Your Majesty, are you taking the Ninth Prince on a blind date at Qianshui Commandery?¡±

    Yunwu Commandery Prince nodded and said, ¡°He should be the top warrior among the young generation in Qianshui Commandery. If the Thirteenth Commandery Princess takes a fancy to him, we will be rtives by marriage. The crisis we are facing now will be solved easily.¡±

    ¡°Actually, my seventh son would be the most ideal. If he would go with me, I think we would have higher chances. Perhaps... Well... Nevermind.¡±

    Not long ago, Yunwu Commandery Prince sent a letter to the Seventh Prince, hoping that he would represent Yunwu Commandery and go on a blind date with the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Seventh Prince replied that it was his ninth brother that caused the problems for Yunwu Commandery and it was he who should bear the responsibility. Besides, he also refuses to return to Yunwu City.¡±

    Although the Yunwu Commandery Prince had eight sons (the Eighth Prince passed away), only the Seventh Prince and the Ninth Prince were talented enough to be considered geniuses.

    Other princes were not qualified to go on a blind date with a superior ssmandery princess and they would likely embarrass themselves making the request.

    After considering the situation, Yunwu Commandery Prince believed that Zhang Ruochen was the most suitable son. He was around the same age as the Thirteenth Commandery Princess, plus, he¡¯s also a top genius. He would be worthy of her love.

    Wan Chengzhong asked with doubt, ¡°Your Majesty, why didn¡¯t you tell the Ninth Prince just now?¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince smiled and replied, ¡°I know him well enough to know that he won¡¯t agree if asked directly to go on a blind date. He also is the reason for our troubles, so it is up to him to do something to remedy it.¡±

    After spending time with his mother and staying one night, Zhang Ruochen followed Yunwu Commandery Prince to Qianshui Commandery that following day.

    Zhang Ruochen still didn¡¯t know the real reason for the trip to Qianshui Commandery, he just thought they were going to ask for reinforcement.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince rode a Golden-feathered Eagle, a Fourth-level Savage Beast.

    The Golden-feathered Eagle was kept in the Golden Eagle Pce and it ate 20 savage beasts a day. It was over 160 feet long with each feather weighing over 220 pounds. Its body looked like it had been cast in gold and shone with a dazzling brilliance.

    In those days, Yunwu Commandery Prince and Wan Chengchong worked together for half a year to subdue it.

    The Golden-feathered Eagle¡¯s top-speed almost reaches the speed of sound.

    It flew at its average speed of 650 feet per second, to reduce the waste of its Genuine Qi, which was still extraordinarily fast. This was much faster than most of the warriors in the Completion of the Earth Realm.

    There were 25 people going to Qianshui Commandery, including Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    Other than Zhang Ruochen, there were four generals in the Earth Realm and 20 warriors in the Completion of the ck Realm.

    The 20 warriors were all d in the armor of the fourth-ss Genuine Martial Arms and they were carrying 20 treasure boxes.

    The boxes contained Spiritual Crystals, Genuine Martial Arms and some precious medicinal materials.

    Everyone was sitting on the back of the Golden-feather Eagle, which flew in the void space hundreds of feet high, heading east.

    After flying for a day and a night and crossing thousands of miles, they finally reached the Qianshui Commandery.

    After flying for another half a day, they finally arrived at Qianshui City.

    Qianshui City was very lofty, their walls were higher than most mountains and ancient buildings were scattered all over the city.

    Yunwu city was just a remote little town,pared with Qianshui City.

    After entering the city, Yunwu Commandery Prince took Zhang Ruochen straight to a manor that belonged to Yunwu Commandery. The manor had more than a dozen guards.

    After setting down the treasures, Yunwu Commandery Prince took Zhang Ruochen to visit a high official of Qianshui Commandery and they intended to go through the back door.

    The official was a powerful minister of Qianshui Commandery who enjoyed his significant influence.

    Yunwu Commandery had sent a lot of silver coin and Spiritual Crystals over the years to procure their protection.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little confused and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we send the gifts directly to Qianshui Commandery Prince and ask for his help?¡±

    Yunwu Commandery Prince answered, ¡°The Qianshui Commandery is superior to us. We are no better than a speck of dust in Qianshui Commandery Prince¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s impossible to meet with him without any pull. Do you even know who Minister Ning is?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    ¡°Minister Ning is one of the 10 most powerful officials in Qianshui Commandery. What¡¯s more, he is also the leader of the Nings, a five-ss family. Even the Nings are much more powerful than the Square Commandery, which is a medium levelmandery,¡± Yunwu Commandery Prince answered.

    ¡°A family that was stronger than a medium levelmandery! The Ning¡¯s are indeed very powerful.¡±

    ¡°If the Ning¡¯s wanted to destroy Yunwu Commandery, they wouldn¡¯t even need to do it in person. All they would need to do is to give an order, and the inferiormanderies around us would work together to wipe us out and partition ournd.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face stiffened as he asked, ¡°So, this is why we send Minister Ning Spiritual Crystals and treasures every year?¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Princeughed and said, ¡°Not only us, but, all of the 36manderies from the Omen Ridge have their backers in the Qianshui Commandery. For example, the backer of the Square Commandery is the Right Prime Minister of the Qianshui Commandery. Without his acquiescence, the Square Commandery wouldn¡¯t dare to attack us.¡±

    It was never easy to keep amandery stable and only with the help of a backer could it hope to achieve long-term peace.

    Shortly after, Yunwu Commandery Prince and Zhang Ruochen arrived at an enormous manor.

    An old butler, in an indigo gown, walked out of the gate and said with a smile, ¡°Yunwu Commandery Prince, long time no see.¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince didn¡¯t put on airs. He made a slight bow with hands and smiled, ¡°Butler Ning, nice to see you.¡±

    While they were talking, Yunwu Commandery Prince took out an exquisite golden box and handed it to the old butler.

    The old butler took it and opened. After he took a closer look, his smile became warmer.

    ¡°Is Minister Ning at home now?¡± Yunwu Commandery Prince asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Minister Ning is meeting with me Dragon Commandery Prince now. You can wait in the wing-room and Minister Ning will see you in a minute.¡±

    Hearing this, the Yunwu Commandery Prince squinted his eyes. He sighed inwardly. ¡°It seems that everymandery wants to arrange a marriage with the Thirteenth Commandery Princess. Thepetition must be fierce. What should I do?¡±

 Chapter 140 - Minister Ning

    Chapter 140: Minister Ning

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    10 soldiers at the Completion of the ck Realm carried five boxes of treasure and brought them into the Minister¡¯s Mansion.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince and Zhang Ruochen had arrived at the side hall. They waited patiently for Minister Ning to receive them.

    About an hourter, an elderly butler came into the hall and whispered to the Yunwu Commandery Prince in low voice.

    He nodded, stood up, and spoke to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Son, I¡¯m going to meet Minister Ning. Wait for me here and don¡¯t wander around.¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince made his entrance into the grand hall of the Minister¡¯s Mansion together with 10 soldiers d in armor, who were carrying the five boxes of treasure earlier.

    Although it was just a hall in the Minister¡¯s Mansion, it was taller and bigger than the Pce of the Yunwu Commandery. The floor was covered with jade stone and supported by 36 thick copper pirs. Two rows of pretty maidservants were seen standing next to the pirs.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince greeted Minister Ning from afar. Smiling, he sped his hands in greeting and said, ¡°Greetings to the Minister. Here are some gifts prepared by the Yunwu Commandery. I hope the Minister will like them.¡±

    Minister Ning, who was sitting in a purple golden armchair, was an elderly with gray hair dressed in a purple gown. Holding a jade teacup, he replied with a faint smile, ¡°I know you¡¯ll visit me within these few days! Looks like you¡¯ve made some progress with your cultivation, kid.¡±

    As someone who was at the old age of 137, Minister Ning¡¯s cultivation had reached an unfathomable level. Even the Yunwu Commandery Prince could only be regarded as a junior in front of him.

    Although Minister Ning had signs of aging, his eyes were as bright as a striking pair of stars. It was as if his eyes could prate souls, he easily saw through the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s cultivation level.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince knew he could not afford to make any mistakes in front of Minister Ning. He hurriedly replied, ¡°Compared to the Minister, my cultivation simply isn¡¯t worth mentioning!¡±

    Sitting in the honored seat, Minister Ning¡¯s sturdy figure exuded a majestic aura that resembled the vast ocean. He smiled and said, ¡°Take a seat first and we¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ve just met the Commandery Prince of me Dragon Commandery. He also wanted to arrange a marriage with Qianshui Commandery.¡±

    He continued saying, ¡°The prince of me Dragon Commandery is an outstanding warrior with great talent. At the age of 19, he has already reached the Completion of the ck Realm. Obviously, he has a great chance to sessfully challenge the Warriors of Division Profound. The Commandery Prince had asked me to arrange a meeting between his son and the Thirteenth Commandery Princess privately, which I¡¯ve already promised him.¡±

    Upon hearing the news, the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s brow furrowed slightly in response. He said, ¡°Minister, the reason why I¡¯m here... ¡±

    Minister Ningughed and said, ¡°I understand. You¡¯re also nning to ask for the same thing, aren¡¯t you? If you¡¯re here with the Seventh Prince, there¡¯s a high possibility for the arranged marriage to happen. But, I¡¯ve been told that you¡¯ve brought the Ninth Prince instead of the Seventh Prince. I¡¯m afraid the chance of sess will be much lower.¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince said, ¡°The talent of our Ninth Prince is more or less the same as the Seventh Prince. Give him some time, and he¡¯ll surely be a Warrior of Division Profound.¡±

    Minister Ning shook his head and sighed. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand howpetitive this is. Almost every Commandery Prince of 36manderies in the Omen Ridge is here at the Qianshui City with their most outstanding princes. Not to mention the princes from othermanderies. Every major family within Qianshui Commandery also wants to arrange a marriage with the Royal Family. They have all sent their most extraordinary warriors, hoping to win the heart of the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    If you havee to Qianshui Commandery with the Seventh Prince, he certainly has a chance. After all, the Seventh Prince is the pride of 36manderies in the Omen Ridge. No one from the young generation isparable to him in Qianshui Commandery. I guess he at least would have a 30% chance of sess. As for the Ninth Prince, the chance of him getting noticed by Thirteenth Commandery Princess should be less than 1%.¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince was dejected as he knew that Minister Ning was telling the truth. It indeed was a fiercepetition. It was mainly because the Thirteenth Commandery Princess was exceptionally beautiful and was also highly talented. On top of that, she was the daughter of the Qianshui Commandery Prince, and thus every prince wanted to marry her.

    The Qianshui Commandery Prince had 37 daughters in total, and yet, there were not many princesses that could be as outstanding as the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    Minister Ning looked over at the five boxes that the Yunwu Commandery Prince had prepared for him. After a moment of thought, he said, ¡°Yunwu Commandery Prince, since we¡¯re good old friends, I¡¯ll try my best to help you. The Thirteenth Commandery Princess would like to meet the outstanding warriors who came to the Qianshui City prior to the Sword Technique Conference. If she finds them eptable, only then they will be given a chance to join the Conference. The most talented prodigy who performs well in the Conference will then be her Prince Consort.

    What I can do is to arrange the Ninth Prince to meet the Thirteenth Commandery Princess. As for the rest, it all depends on whether the Ninth Prince can get through to her.¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince was d to hear this. He quickly said, ¡°Thank you so much, Minister. I truly appreciate your help.¡±

    Minister Ningughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate yet. The Thirteenth Commandery Princess has a very high standard. It¡¯s better if the Ninth Prince can bring a valuable gift to her. If she likes the gift, the chance of her epting him will be higher. After all, first impressions are always important.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need to tell you. Since both of you are already in Qianshui Commandery, the Ninth Prince should keep a low-profile. It¡¯s probably best if he can temporarily drop the title of ¡®prince¡¯ so as to avoid offending the princes of Qianshui Commandery.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remind him of all these details.¡± The Yunwu Commandery Prince responded.

    After pondering for a while, Minister Ning added on and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll arrange the meeting with the Thirteenth Commandery Princess for tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t bete.¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince left the five boxes of treasure in the Minister¡¯s Mansion. Then, he returned to the manor with Zhang Ruochen and the 10 guards.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince told Zhang Ruochen to meet him in his room alone. He took out a two-meter-long casket and ced it in front of Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°There¡¯s an ancient seventh-ss Genuine Martial Arms in the casket. Bring it to the Thirteenth Commandery Princess tomorrow. Remember, we are here to seek for their help. You must try to win the Princess¡¯ favor. If she¡¯s pleased, perhaps ourmandery¡¯s crisis will be resolved.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    He picked up the scabbard and left the room.

    Sitting under the light, the Yunwu Commandery Prince let out a long sigh.

    In fact, he did not have high hopes for Zhang Ruochen. But, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would try to strive for it. He could not just sit there and do nothing.

    The next day, under the lead of the elderly butler of the Minister¡¯s Mansion, Zhang Ruochen arrived at an elegant manor.

    Other than Zhang Ruochen, Zuo Longlin of the me Dragon Commandery could also be seen waiting outside the manor. Obviously, he was also here for the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    Zuo Longlin was holding a one-square-foot zed casket in his hands. He was a handsome youth in his twenties. His martial cultivation was also fairly strong, reaching the Completion of the ck Realm.

    He puffed out his chest proudly as if he was superior to everyone. He took a quick nce at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°You¡¯re the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery?¡±

    Holding the scabbard, Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that Square Commandery has dered a war and defeated Yunwu Commandery. And thus, you have no choice but to arrange a marriage with the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.¡± Zuo Longlin said, sneering in disdain.

    As far as he was concerned, Zhang Ruochen was just a prince from amandery which was about to be destroyed. Of course, he would not take him seriously.

    Even so, Zhang Ruochen showed no signs of displeasure. He said in a neutral tone, ¡°This is our Yunwu Commandery¡¯s domestic affair. Don¡¯t you worry about us.¡±

    Zuo Longlin chuckled and did not say a word.

    Shortly after, a maidservant who was wearing a green dress walked out from the manor. She took a quick nce at both Zhang Ruochen and Zuo Longlin before asking, ¡°Are you Prince Longlin of me Dragon Commandery and the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Zuo Longlin and Zhang Ruochen said in unison.

    ¡°The Thirteenth Commandery Princess is ready to see you, you cane in now.¡± The maidservant said arrogantly.

    Zuo Longlin and Zhang Ruochen quickly followed behind the maidservant.

    They had passed through corridors and arrived at a garden nted with different types of herbs. There was ake in the middle of the garden.

    At this moment, a beautiful young woman about 15 or 16 years old was sitting in the pavilion in the middle of theke. Sheughed when she saw Zuo Longlin and Zhang Ruochen standing on thekeshore and said, ¡°Whoever reaches the center of theke first, I¡¯ll first take a look at his gift.¡±

    Zuo Longlin sneaked a nce at Zhang Ruochen and revealed a confident smile.

    Speed was his biggest advantage. It would not make any sense if he was slower than a warrior at the Medium State of the ck Realm.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Zuo Longlin leaped up into the air from thekeshore andnded in a wooden canoe in theke.

    Driven by his Genuine Qi, the wooden canoe sailed toward the pavilion as fast as a flying dragon.

    Even if the warrior had reached the Completion of the ck Realm, he could not walk on water. He must borrow the help of other objects.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shuihan once walked on the surface of the water in the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph. It was not actual water, but instead, it was the Spiritual Determination of a Half-Saint in order to refine a warrior¡¯s Spiritual Power.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen could not walk on water as well.

    Since he had practiced the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, he could now cross over theke to the pavilion without the help of any external objects.

    He had practiced the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to the Small Sess. Taking nine steps in the air would be equivalent to one kilometer in distance.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen was only two hundred meters away from the Mid-Lake Pavilion.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    He activated all the Genuine Qi in his body and converged it toward his legs. His body dashed forward, curving into an arc which allowed him to take steps over 20 meters long.

    When Zhang Ruochennded on the surface of theke, his soles tread lightly on the water. Using the power of the wind on the surface of theke, he leaped into the air again.

    He dashed 30-meters forward on the second step, 40-meters on the third step...

    When Zhang Ruochen took the third step, he hadpletely surpassed Zuo Longlin.

    Zuo Longlin stood on the canoe and was left dumbstruck after seeing Zhang Ruochen jumping around on theke with ease, ¡°He... how can he walk on the water? How... ¡±

    Even the beautiful young woman waiting in the Mid-Lake Pavilion was stunned by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skill. She stared at Zhang Ruochen who was flying on the water surface and wondered how he did that.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen took the fifth step. Body as light as a leaf, he gentlynded outside the Mid-Lake Pavilion. He said, ¡°Your Majesty, this is my gift to you. I hope you like it.¡±

    Shortly after, Zuo Longlin also arrived at thekeshore. He handed over the zed box with both hands and said, ¡°Your Majesty, please ept my gift.¡±

    Upon seeing this, the young woman who stood in the pavilion gently blinked her eyes, revealing an entric smile.

    ...

 Chapter 141 - Commandery Princess Yanchen

    Chapter 141: Commandery Princess Yanchen

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    There was another youngdy aged 15 or 16ughing at the opposite side of theke about two hundred meters away. She giggled. ¡°Haha! You two have been fooled! I¡¯m here, the real princess.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept the gift of the one who swims fastest and reaches me first.¡±

    ¡°PHHHF!¡±

    Without hesitation, Zuo Longlin jumped into theke straight away. He sshed water all over the pavilion and swam towards the princess as fast as he could.

    He had already lost to Zhang Ruochen once, he couldn¡¯t lose to him again.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t jump into the water like Zuo Longlin had. He stood there at Mid-Lake Pavilion calmly. He had realized that neither the young woman standing in Mid-Lake Pavilion, nor the one on the opposite side of the bank was the real Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    Apparently, the Thirteenth Commandery Princess made fun of them like they were fools.

    A sense of antipathy appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, he didn¡¯t like the feeling of being tricked.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m here to beg her for help, I shouldn¡¯t offend her.¡± He tried his best to control the anger in his heart and left the Mid-Lake Pavilion for the real Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    The real Thirteenth Commandery Princess was surely enjoying the show from somewhere not far from theke.

    In the far tower, the Thirteenth Commandery Princess, wearing a dress of pearls, wasbing her hair. She pinned a golden hairpin into her luscious locks.

    She looked towards the aquake and saw the two maidservants standing at Mid-Lake Pavilion and the edge of the shore making fools of the two princes. She was overjoyed.

    A rtively beautiful maidservant stood behind the Thirteenth Commandery Princess and chuckled. ¡°Two princes from an inferiormandery want to marry Your Majesty. They are exactly like a toad trying to swallow a swan! They follow our orders and do what we ask them to do like idiots.¡±

    ¡°They are drowned dogs! Haha!¡± The other maidservantughed.

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess let out a sound and stared at Mid-Lake Pavilion. She said, ¡°Hey, look! That one didn¡¯t jump into theke.¡±

    The two maidservants looked towards theke and stared at Zhang Ruochen who was standing in Mid-Lake Pavilion. One of the maidservants said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s got nerves not to obey Your Majesty!¡±

    At the same time, they saw that the young man was staring at them from the Pavilion.

    Standing at Mid-Lake Pavilion, Zhang Ruochen looked at the young woman who was sitting in the tower and confirmed that she was the real Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    ¡°CLASH!¡±

    He disyed Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon once again. He glided across the water, flew over theke, and rushed towards the tower.

    Zuo Longlin was still swimming towards the edge of theke.

    ¡°Your Majesty, he ising towards us! What should we do now?¡± One of the maidservants asked in panic.

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess sat in her chair and said confidently, ¡°Even if he knows I¡¯m making fun of him, he can do nothing to me. Moreover, my tenth brother is guarding the tower downstairs, he won¡¯t be able toe up.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had arrived at the tower and was about to climb up.

    A young man, holding a folding fan, walked out from the door of the first level of the tower. He blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s way, nced at him and said, ¡°Where does this bumpkine from? You¡¯re not supposed toe to this tower. Go away now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned his eyebrows, restrained the anger in his heart, and responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to see the Thirteenth Commandery Princess. Can you please inform her for me?¡±

    ¡°What is this? Do you think that you¡¯re good enough to meet the Thirteenth Commandery Princess? If you don¡¯t back down, I¡¯ll break your legs and throw you out!¡± The young man said arrogantly, sweeping his sleeves to the side.

    This arrogant young man was the Tenth Prince of Qianshui Commandery. Yet, rather than behaving as a prince, he acted like a little brat from a wealthy family.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know that he was the Tenth Prince of Qianshui Commandery. He thought that he was a prince from anothermandery, deliberately putting obstacles in his way and obstructing him from seeing the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    Zhang Ruochen was already in a bad mood. He hadn¡¯t expected there to be somebody blocking his way when he arrived at the tower. It annoyed him even more.

    Zhang Ruochen became sterner and said, ¡°What if I insist on seeing the Thirteenth Commandery Princess?¡±

    The Tenth Prince let out augh. He stood with his legs apart, pointed at the ground between them and said, ¡°Haha, of course, you can! If you crawl between my legs, I¡¯ll let you see the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit ridiculous?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked with anger in his eyes.

    ¡°Haha! I like bullying you. What are you going to do about it?¡± The Tenth Prince rolled up his sleeves and exposed his arms. He lifted and pushed his palm to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    He wanted to press Zhang Ruochen down and force him to crawl between his legs.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He retreated a step back and avoided the Tenth Prince¡¯s palm.

    He couldn¡¯t tolerate anymore.

    He gripped the hilt and swung out his two-meter-long scabbard. He struck the Tenth Prince¡¯s chest and he flew back with a bang.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t wanted to cause any trouble. He had tried to control his anger, but the Tenth Prince had forced his hand.

    Since he was now very angry, he dared him to do anything to fight back.

    Since it hade to this, fists became the onlynguage formunication.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The Tenth Prince gave a shout of pain and mmed into the door of the tower. The impact broke the door and he fell to the ground heavily.

    ¡°Such a disgraceful bastard! How dare you hit me... I need you to... ah...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored him and walked into the tower holding his scabbard.

    The Tenth Prince screamed out again. With a bang, he flew out once again and crashed into the wall.

    Within about 15 minutes the Tenth Prince of Qianshui Commandery was wounded heavily. Struggling, he crawled up to the top of the tower and hid behind the Thirteenth Commandery Princess. He scowled at Zhang Ruochen, his whole body shaking. ¡°How dare you hit me? I want you to die in a horrible way. You¡¯re dead, kid!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared coldly at the Tenth Prince. He activated his Genuine Qi, struck out a palm and broke one of the pirs of the tower. He imed, ¡°Die? I don¡¯t care. I would rather die with dignity than live in humiliation.¡±

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess was shocked when she saw that her brother had been beaten to a pulp. She quickly helped him up and asked, ¡°Brother, what happened? Why have you been beaten?¡±

    His entire face was swollen, and he sported two ck eyes. ¡°Sister, you have to take revenge for me! This bastard is outrageous. He dares to beat up the royal family of Qianshui Commandery. We have to purge his n and destroy his entire family.¡±

    Hearing the conversation between the Thirteenth Commandery Princess and the Tenth Prince, Zhang Ruochen was startled. ¡°This rich yboy is actually the Tenth Prince of Qianshui Commandery. Oh god... I¡¯m done...¡±

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess stared at Zhang Ruochen thinking that the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery was over-presumptuous. She couldn¡¯t believe he dared to hit a member of the royal family. She was extremely irritated. She said, ¡°Take this crazy person away and lock him in the Celestial Prison.¡±

    The two young women who stood next to the Thirteenth Commandery Princess were her royal guards. They had rtively high cultivations for maidservants. Both were warriors at the Initial Stage of the ck Realm.

    They both took out fourth-ss Genuine Martial Arms and were ready to take Zhang Ruochen down.

    Although Zhang Ruochen clearly knew that things had turned south, he didn¡¯t show any fear. He said modestly, ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t neglect the fact that the Tenth Prince is the one who humiliated me first and hence why I defended myself. Is it wrong to protect myself?¡±

    ¡°Right or wrong is not important. What matters is that you have wounded the prince of Qianshui Commandery,¡± the Thirteenth Commandery Princess responded coldly. She wasn¡¯t going to bother being rational with Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen hade to meet the Thirteenth Commandery Princess under the order of Yunwu Commandery Prince. By marrying her, he hoped to ask for reinforcement for Yunwu Commandery.

    However, when he found that the Thirteenth Commandery Princess was so irrational, he didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore.

    He handed over the gift, turned around and left the room.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen leave, the two female royal guards wanted to take him down. Yet, when they rushed in front of him, he quickly struck out his fingers and blocked their Meridians so that they stood still and couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°I hope the Thirteenth Commandery Princess is a rational person.¡± He stared coldly at the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    Having finished speaking to the princess, he turned and walked out of the tower.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, the princes and princesses of Qianshui Commandery Prince were all ridiculous.

    As he was walking downstairs, he saw that Zuo Longlin had finally swum to the edge of the shore. He sighed and walked towards the exit of the garden.

    ¡°Ehh! Why is he here?¡±

    Led by a maidservant, Huang Yanchen arrived at the tower. She was surprised to see Zhang Ruochen leaving the tower. There was a confused expression on her beautiful face.

    Since the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test was taking ce in two months, Huang Yanchen wanted to elevate her cultivation as much as possible and therefore, she had returned to Qianshui Commandery. She wanted to ask Qianshui Commandery Prince to help her buy a drop of Holy Water so as to facilitate her Practice.

    When she arrived back at Qianshui Commandery, she heard that her younger sister, the Thirteenth Commandery Princess was picking her Prince Consort and would have an arranged marriage.

    Huang Yanchen had 36 older and younger sisters in total while the Thirteenth Commandery Princess was her only true sister from the same parents. She was her one and only biological sister in the entire family.

    When she¡¯d heard this news, she had been irritated and rushed into the Pce. She had scolded Qianshui Commandery Prince to his face and almost brought the Pce down.

    Afterwards, she made her way to the manor and went to see the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    She never expected to see Zhang Ruochen when she arrived at the manor.

    ¡°Commandery Princess Yanchen, please follow me. The Thirteenth Commandery Princess is on the top floor of the tower.¡± The arrogant maidservant who had tricked Zhang Ruochen and Zuo Longlin earlier behaved politely in front of Huang Yanchen. She bowed towards her the whole time and didn¡¯t dare to lift her head.

    The maidservants certainly knew how powerful Commandery Princess Yanchen was. She was Qianshu Commandery Prince¡¯s favorite among all the princesses. Even though she criticized her father to his face, he didn¡¯t dare say a word and fight back.

    Therefore, the maidservant acted carefully so as to avoid offending such an important person.

    Huang Yanchen looked away and rubbed her snow-white chin gently. ¡°Why was the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery here?¡±

    ¡°Of course he was here to arrange a marriage with the Thirteenth Princess,¡± said the maidservant.

    ¡°An arranged marriage?¡±

    Huang Yanchen was surprised andughed out loud. ¡°He came here to arrange a marriage with my thirteenth sister? Haha! What a joke!¡±

 Chapter 142 - The Competition Invitation

    Chapter 142: The Competition Invitation

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The maidservant was shocked. She didn¡¯t understand why Commandery Princess Yanchenughed like it was some kind of joke. In her eyes, the Ninth Prince was just one of the many princes who wanted to arrange a marriage with the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    Countless princes hade to Qianshui Commandery recently with only one intention. The maidservant no longer found it strange.

    She had heard that Commandery Princess Yanchen was a superb woman, as cold as frost and looked down upon everyone. How could she be in such a good mood after seeing a prince from an inferiormandery?

    She was confused and didn¡¯t understand.

    When Huang Yanchen arrived at the top of the tower, she saw that there were two maidservants whose Meridians had been blocked as well as the Thirteenth Commandery Princess Huang Yanran and the Tenth Prince Huang Jing.

    The cultivation of Huang Yanran and Huang Jing were not good enoughpared to Zhang Ruochen and thus they were not able to set the maidservants loose.

    ¡°Bang! bang!¡±

    Huang Yanchen released two of her fingers quickly and tapped on the be of the two maidservants.

    Two strands of Genuine Qi flowed out from her fingertip and shattered the sealed Meridians in the maidservants¡¯ body. They awoke slowly and recovered.

    When they opened their eyes, they kneeled down towards Huang Yanchen immediately and said, ¡°Maidservants greet Commandery Princess Yanchen.¡±

    Huang Yanchen nodded and walked towards Huang Yanran and Huang Jing with her sapphire hair fluttering. She looked at Huang Jing¡¯s wounds and sneered. ¡°Little brother, did you get into trouble again?¡±

    Looking at Huang Yanchen, the Tenth Prince Huang Jing pounced on her as fast as he could. He fell to his knees and grabbed Huang Yanchen¡¯s legs. ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re finally back! The Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery has bullied me. He doesn¡¯t have any respect for Qianshui Commandery and looks down on everybody. Look at all the wounds on my body, it¡¯s all because of him! My dear sister, you have to get revenge for me!¡±

    Huang Yanchen understood Zhang Ruochen well enough to know that he would not beat Huang Jing without a valid reason.

    At the same time, she also clearly knew the personality of her tenth brother. Although she didn¡¯t exactly know what happened, she could briefly guess.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my tenth brother has irritated Zhang Ruochen. He must have done something worse enough to trigger him.¡± Huang Yanchen had never seen Zhang Ruochen getting angry that she fairly admired her tenth brother deep in her heart.

    However, Huang Yanchen put on a displeased look and sneered. ¡°Why was the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery being so disgraceful? Doesn¡¯t he want to arrange a marriage with our sister?¡±

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess was annoyed. ¡°Him?¡± she asked. ¡°He knows nothing about being polite and how to follow the rules here. I would never marry a guy like him! I need to let our father know and imprison him and Yunwu Commandery Prince!¡±

    Huang Yanchen nodded and smiled strangely. ¡°You¡¯re right. He was very impolite and deserves to be taught a lesson. Yet, it¡¯ll be pointless locking him up. Since he wanted to marry you, why don¡¯t you let him join the Sword Technique Conference the day after tomorrow? You can embarrass and humiliate him at the Conference. With your precious status, I¡¯m sure other candidates will be more than happy to take care of him for you if you secretly release the information that he has annoyed you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that, sister.¡± Since the Thirteenth Commandery Princess admired Huang Yanchen, she listened to her.

    Something akin to happiness radiated from Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes. She realized that there was a scabbard on the table and asked, ¡°Is that the gift from the Ninth Prince?¡±

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess responded with anger, ¡°Cai Xia, throw it away, now! I feel so pissed off looking at it.¡±

    Huang Yanchen removed the scabbard and looked at the ice jade sword.

    She held the sword in her hand and transferred Genuine Qi to it so as to feel the inscriptions carved on the sword.

    ¡°A seventh-ss Genuine Martial Arms! Zhang Ruochen is very generous to give out such a valuable gift on a blind date!¡± Huang Yanchen re-sheathed the jade sword. ¡°It¡¯s such a waste throwing it away! This sword works well with my physical quality. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    ...

    When Zhang Ruochen left the manor, he let out a long sigh and smiled bitterly. ¡°Well... I failed to ask for reinforcement for Qianshui Commandery.¡±

    He had meant to make the acquaintance of the Thirteenth Commandery Princess but instead he had offended her as well as the Tenth Prince.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t regret doing it.

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess and the Tenth Prince were both too irrational. Zhang Ruochen epted the fact that he had offended them.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, senior sister apprentice Huang is also one of the princesses of Qianshui Commandery. Perhaps I can ask her for help if things do not work out in the end.¡±

    However, unless Zhang Ruochen had no other alternatives, he would never ask Huang Yanchen for help. From his point of view, Huang Yanchen was even more irrational than the Thirteenth Commandery Princess and the Tenth Prince. Her emotions fluctuated wildly.

    At this moment, Zuo Longlin walked out from the manor and nced coldly at Zhang Ruochen like he was looking at a dead man. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°Such an idiot! You¡¯ve once again caused trouble for Yunwu Commandery! The Thirteenth Commandery Princess and the Tenth Prince will not let you off easily! You¡¯ll see!¡±

    Zuo Longlin already knew what had happened in the manor, that Zhang Ruochen had offended both the Thirteenth Commandery Princess and the Tenth Prince.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t bother to acknowledge Zuo Longlin or to even nce at him.

    Two servants of Minister¡¯s Mansion, each driving an ancient roan antelope carriage, arrived outside of the manor. They stopped in front of Zuo Longlin and Zhang Ruochen ordingly.

    ¡°Yunwu Commandery Prince and Fire Dragon Commandery Prince are expecting both of you at Minister¡¯s Mansion. May I ask both princes to get in the carriages, please?¡±

    It took about an hour for Zhang Ruochen to arrive at Minister¡¯s Mansion.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Zuo Longlin walked through the door at the same time and entered the main hall, led by the elderly butler.

    Minister Ning sat at the top of the main hall while Fire Dragon Commandery Prince and Yunwu Commandery Prince sat on either side.

    When Fire Dragon Commandery Prince saw Zuo Longlin walking into the hall, he quickly asked, ¡°Liner, how did things go when you met the Thirteenth Commandery Princess today?¡±

    Zuo Longlinughed. ¡°Father, the Thirteenth Commandery Princess is a startlingly beautiful woman who has a pure heart. I admire her very much! The Thirteenth Commandery Princess also looks well upon me and has agreed for me to join the Sword Technique Conference which takes ce the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Fire Dragon Commandery Prince was excited and asked, ¡°Has the Thirteenth Commandery Princess given you the Competition Invitation?¡±

    ¡°Competition Invitation? What do you mean?¡± Zuo Longlin looked confused.

    Fire Dragon Commandery Prince responded, ¡°Once the Thirteenth Commandery Princess likes a prodigy, he will be given a Competition Invitation. You¡¯ll need the Competition Invitation in order to join the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    ¡°The Thirteenth Commandery Princess... didn¡¯t give me any Competition Invitation...¡± Zuo Longlin said with disappointment.

    Minister Ningughed and said, ¡°Perhaps the Thirteenth Commandery Princess forgot to hand you the invitation. She¡¯ll probably send you er.¡±

    Zuo Longlin also assumed that the Princess forgot to give him one. He let out a gentle sigh of relief.

    Only Zhang Ruochen knew that Zuo Longlin didn¡¯t even get to meet the real Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    The reason he knew Zhang Ruochen had offended the Thirteenth Commandery Princess and the Tenth Prince was probably because he had been told by one of the maidservants.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not mention anything about what Zuo Longlin had been through back at the manor. If he did, he would embarrass him.

    Then, Yunwu Commandery Prince looked at Zhang Ruochen and asked thoughtfully, ¡°My ninth son, what does the Thirteenth Commandery Princess think about you?¡±

    Zuo Longlin sneered before Zhang Ruochen even spoke. ¡°Yunwu Commandery Prince, I suggest you take good care of the Ninth Prince. Not only did he kill Prince Huo Xing and bring Yunwu Commandery massive trouble, but he also offended the Thirteenth Commandery Princess and the Tenth Prince. Rumor has it he has beaten the Tenth Prince who is now seriously injured.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Yunwu Commandery Prince was shocked. He could not imagine Zhang Ruochen had gotten into further trouble. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    Even Minister Ning who always remained calm frowned his eyebrows. He stared sharply at Zuo Longlin and murmured, ¡°Is everything you said real?¡±

    Zuo Longlin bowed towards Minister Ning and saluted. He responded, ¡°Longlin does not dare to lie in front of the Minister. Every word I said is true. I¡¯ve heard that the Thirteenth Commandery Princess has demanded that the Ninth Prince and Yunwu Commandery Prince be locked in the Celestial Prison.¡±

    Fire Dragon Commandery Prince who sat aside released a sarcasticugh. He lifted up the teacup gently, took a sip and said, ¡°Yunwu Commandery Prince, you indeed have an outstanding son! Haha! He has no one to me but himself!¡±

    Minister Ning stood up suddenly. His gaze was frustrated as he said coldly, ¡°Yunwu Commandery Prince, you should apany the Ninth Prince to the Thirteenth Commandery Princess and ask for her forgiveness! If she gets irritated, I can do nothing to help.¡±

    Yunwu Commandery Prince stared at Zhang Ruochen and sighed. He clearly knew that Minister Ning had given up on them.

    It was what it was.

    Perhaps disaster was meant to happen to Yunwu Commandery and no one would be able to save them.

    Yunwu Commandery Prince was looking down and felt very disappointed. Just as he stood up and was about to leave, a servant rushed into the hall with a silver invitation in his hand. ¡°Minister, here is the Competition Invitation sent by the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.¡±

    Zuo Longlin looked surprised and excited. He assumed that it was for him.

    Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s eyes gazed at the silver Competition Invitation in the servant¡¯s hand. He was frustrated. If only the Competition Invitation was for... sigh...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, son.¡±

    Yunwu Commandery Prince led Zhang Ruochen towards the main door.

    They had just exited the main door when they heard the loudugh of Minister Ning. ¡°Yunwu Commandery Prince,e back quickly! This Competition Invitation is for the Ninth Prince. The Thirteenth Commandery Princess hopes that he can attend the Sword Technique Conference held the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Both Yunwu Commandery Prince and Zhang Ruochen werepletely shocked by the news.

    When they returned to the hall, Minister Ning put a smile on his face and handed the Competition Invitation to Zhang Ruochen. He patted his shoulders and said joyfully, ¡°Such a talented young man, no wonder you can win the love of the Thirteenth Commandery Princess. Of the inferiormanderies, you are the first prince to be given a Competition Invitation. I guess the Thirteenth Commandery Princess does look favorably upon you after all!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible... impossible...¡±

    Zuo Longlin stared unwaveringly at the Competition Invitation in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°He offended the Thirteenth Commandery Princess, how can he still receive the Competition Invitation? The Thirteenth Commandery Princess must have mixed up our names, the invitation belongs to me!¡±

    Saying this, Zuo Longlin walked quickly towards Zhang Ruochen, wanting to snatch the valuable Competition Invitation.

    Minister Ning red coldly at Zuo Longlin and spoke seriously, ¡°That¡¯s enough! How dare you grab the invitation in front of me? Who am I to you?¡±

    Zuo Longlin¡¯s face turned pale under Minister Ning¡¯s stare. He retreated three steps back and spat out a mouthful of blood after a loud bang.

    He was able to heavily injure a warrior at the Completion of the ck Realm with only a gaze.

    If it was not for the sake of Fire Dragon Commandery Prince face, Minister Ning could have killed Zuo Longlin with such gaze.

 Chapter 143 - The Sword Technique Conference

    Chapter 143: The Sword Technique Conference

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Fire Dragon Commandery Prince pulled Zuo Longlin down quickly and apologized. ¡°My son is so impulsive. I hope you aren¡¯t offended or angry.¡±

    Minister Ning sneered and said, ¡°Your Highness, you should discipline your son more, so as not to bring disaster upon me Dragon Commandery. Ning An, see them off.¡±

    An old housekeeper came out and lead them both out.

    Minister Ning had Yunwu Commandery Prince and Zhang Ruochen stay, and they spoke for a long time. After the banquet, he had someone see them to the manor.

    Back at the manor, Zhang Ruochen held the Competition Invitation in his hand and looked at the delicate script. Why did the Thirteenth Commandery Princess send this to him?

    Zhang Ruochen put the invitation away and put it out of his mind. He went into the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and refined a drop of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence before the Sword Technique Conference.

    Two dayster, he grabbed his invitation and attended the Conference at the Qianshui Commandery¡¯s pce.

    The so-called ¡°Sword Technique Conference¡± was actually an event where a Prince Consort was selected for the Thirteenth Princess. Only prodigies who were nominated by the Thirteenth Commandery Princess herself were eligible to participate.

    Not even Yunwu Commandery Prince could enter the pce without an invitation.

    This was an influential meeting of young masters. Top prodigies from all over the world gathered to fight andpare notes. But only the strongest of them would be able to marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    The Sword Technique Conference was held at Qianshui Royal Pce¡¯s Jinfeng Garden. It was guarded by 3,000 imperial guards and only those with a Competition Invitation could gain ess.

    Qianshui Royal Pce looked unusually magnificent with many splendid vermilion houses and hanging towers. Some of therge zas surrounded powerful fourth level savage beasts, which were panting heavily and locked with thick iron chains.

    Even the ordinary imperial guards who were guarding Jinfeng Court had cultivated to the ck Realm. They far surpassed the imperial guards of Yunwu Commandery.

    1,000 imperial guards would be able to defeat an army of 100,000 soldiers.

    Amander of the imperial guard, who was at the Final State of the ck Realm, blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s path and said, ¡°Please show me your Competition Invitation.¡±

    He took the silver Competition Invitation out and showed it to him.

    Themander of the imperial guard bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Pleasee in, Prince.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen walked into Jinfeng Court he saw that the garden contained many exotic herbs and exuded a pleasant scent. The Spiritual Qi in the air was very powerful, almost four times stronger than that of Yunwu Commandery¡¯s imperial pce.

    Practicing in such an environment meant that their warriors would be able to increase their skill faster than others.

    Above the pool of Jinfeng Court was an array, and a battle stage about 81 square meters was suspended above.

    Many young prodigies hade to the pool area. Not just princes from other countries, but also young prodigies from big families or sects from Qianshui Commandery. They were all outstanding in their own right, along with being handsome.

    All of the mediocre and less attractive warriors had already been excluded by the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen saw a familiar face. It was the School of the Martial Market¡¯s Eastern Campus¡¯ top master, Xun Guihai.

    He actually attended the Sword Technique Conference!

    Xun Guihai sat not far from the Thirteenth Commandery Princess in a brocade gown of the School of the Martial Market, looking very handsome. Everyone could see that she favored him because he was sitting so close to her.

    In addition to Xun Guihai, there were three other young men sitting beside the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    These three young men exuded a powerful vigor, and each one of them was as strong as Xun Guihai.

    Zhang Ruochen had a strange feeling when he entered Jinfeng Court. He hade to Qianshui Commandery for help, so why should he participate in this inexplicable Sword Technique Conference?

    What was even stranger was all of the young prodigies from around the world that were gathered here.

    Did everyonee here to seek assistance?

    ¡°My name is Chen Tianshu. Could you tell me your name?¡± asked a smiling young man about 17 or 18 years old who appeared beside Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Chen Tianshu and found him to be exceptionally handsome, even more so than Xun Guihai.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡± he said.

    Chen Tianshu seemed very friendly. He stared at the Thirteenth Commandery Princess in the distance,ughed, and said, ¡°Do you also want to win the Sword Technique Conference and win her heart?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Ruochen hesitated slightly.

    ¡°What did he mean, to win her heart?¡±

    Chen Tianshu continued, ¡°Look at these people. They all want to show their amazing talent and capture the Thirteenth Commandery Princess¡¯ heart. But what they don¡¯t know is that they are all just for show. Only the four sitting over there have any true hope, ¡®Xun Guihai¡¯ of Daqian Commandery, ¡®Tuoba Linsu¡¯ of Longchuan Commandery, ¡®Liu Xin¡¯ a student of Left Prime Minister, and ¡®Qing Chibai¡¯ the disciple of a Half-Saint.¡±

    ¡°Wait... what did you say? The best person in the Sword Technique Conference can also capture the heart of the Thirteenth Commandery Princess?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Chen Tianshu said in amazement. ¡°The Sword Technique Conference is to help select the Prince Consort for the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.¡±

    He was speechless.

    Chen Tianshu looked at the expression on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. Suddenly realizing something, he said, ¡°No wonder you are just standing at the back, you don¡¯t even know the true purpose of the Sword Technique Conference. We cannotpete with those four young prodigies anyway, just stand here and enjoy the show!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recalled the words of Yunwu Commandery Prince and finally understood what was going on.

    Yunwu Commandery Prince actually wanted him to marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess. As long as Yunwu Commandery and Qianshui Commandery had an arranged marriage, Square Commandery would naturally no longer dare attack Yunwu Commandery.

    Zhang Ruochen, however, didn¡¯t like the Thirteenth Commandery Princess and even found her to be obnoxious. It would be impossible to marry her.

    Besides, Chen Tianshu was right. It would be hard topete with them anyway. He might as well stay and watch. It was rare for so many young prodigies from all over the world to be gathered in one ce.

    In addition to the young prodigies, there were a number ofmandery princesses and aristocratic daughters from Qianshui Commandery who were participating in the Sword Technique Conference.

    If they happened to favor any of the young prodigies, they could take the initiative and show their fancy.

    Every show of power would be an attempt to gain the favor of one of the prodigies, even if it required a marriage to establish the rtionship.

    This was the way of survival in big families and sects!

    At the same time, prodigies also needed to rely on the cultivation resources provided by these great forces to be truly powerful.

    It could be said that they were mutually beneficial. Marriage was the simplest and most direct way to establish a rtionship.

    Not far from Jinfeng Court there was a Flying Pavilion.

    It looked like a giant loft suspended in the air. In fact, it was a ninth-order Genuine Martial Arm.

    The surface was covered in Array Inscriptions, and it was invisible even as it was suspended in the air above the Jinfeng Court.

    Qianshui Commandery Prince and many beautiful concubines all were standing above the Flying Pavilion, looking towards Jinfeng Court.

    The Ten Powerful Ministers of Qianshui Commandery were also in the Flying Pavilion. One of them was Minister Ning.

    The Ten Powerful Ministers represented the top ten forces of Qianshui Commandery. They were second only to the royal family in terms of power. Each force was individually much stronger than a medium levelmandery.

    Qianshui Commandery Prince looked about 40 years old. He had a beard, a crown, and a golden robe on, and his body exuded an aura of royalty. ¡°Left Prime Minister, who do you think will win and marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess in this Sword Technique Conference?¡±

    Left Prime Minister of Qianshui Commandery, one of the top ten powerful ministers, appeared hale and hearty as if blessed by the heavens. Heughed and said, ¡°Liu Xin, my disciple, only 22 years old, has reached the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm. He has practiced the swordprehension realm to the Sword Following the Heart¡¯s Advanced Stage. He may be able to win.¡±

    Major Generalughed and said, ¡°The talent of Liu Xin is indeed very high, but unfortunately he is much older than the Thirteenth Commandery Princess. I feel that Qing Chibai has a much greater chance. He is only 20 years old and has already broken through to the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm. He is also Half-Saint Blood Space¡¯s own disciple, his understanding of swordprehension is unfathomable.¡±

    Right Prime Minister who was sitting not far away,ughed and said, ¡°Liu Xin and Qing Chibai are both incredible young prodigies from Qianshui Commandery. I feel that since Your Majesty sent invitations to hundreds of surrounding countries, we should give those princes from medium levelmanderies and inferiormanderies a chance. ¡±

    ¡°For example, Xun Guihai from Daqian Commandery. Although only at the Completion of the ck Realm, he is 14th on the ¡®Profound Board¡¯. He is definitely a prodigy with great potential.¡±

    ...

    Ten Powerful Ministers all strongly rmended those of the younger generation who had a rtionship with them until their faces were red.

    Qianshui Commandery Prince saw that Minister Ning was silent. Heughed and said, ¡°Minister Ning, they all have someone in the younger generation to attend the Sword Technique Conference. The Ning family is also one of the top families of Qianshui Commandery, didn¡¯t you send a prodigy to participate?¡±

    Minister Ning smiled and said, ¡°There are a few natural prodigies among the younger generation of Ning indeed, but unfortunately they aren¡¯tparable to Liu Xin, Qing Chibai, and Xun Guihai. I chose not to allow them to participate. It would have been shameful.¡±

    Minister Ning turned around and added, ¡°However, I also rmend a prodigy to Your Majesty. He is neither a disciple of a Half-Saint nor a sessor to the great forces. His cultivation is not of the Earth Realm, but he is still a top prodigy.¡±

    Qianshui Commandery Prince looked intrigued. Heughed and asked, ¡°Minister Ning, to whom are you referring?¡±

    ¡°His name is Zhang Ruochen. He is the prince of an inferiormandery, Yunwu Commandery. He is 17-years old this year, and his martial cultivation is at the Medium State of the ck Realm...¡±

    Minister Ning hadn¡¯t finished when Major General Gongsun Lin, who was sitting alongside him,ughed and said, ¡°Toomon, much toomon. There are hundreds of prodigies like him in our Qianshui Commandery.¡±

    Minister Ning smiled and said, ¡°Major General please listen to what I have to say, then you can tell me if he is toomon. Zhang Ruochen activated his Sacred Mark at the age of 16, and he has been practicing for less than a year.¡±

    The smiles of the other nine ministerspletely disappeared.

 Chapter 144 - To Defeat with One Single Sword

    Chapter 144: To Defeat with One Single Sword

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Minister Ning continued, ¡°His talent for Spiritual Power is surprising. ording to Yunwu Commandery Prince his Spiritual Power has reached level 29.¡±

    ¡°Only 16 years old and his Spiritual Power has reached level 29?¡±

    Those present were all top masters, but even they were shocked to hear that.

    Minister Ning was just as surprised as they were when he first heard it.

    Qianshui Commandery Prince nodded and spoke highly of Zhang Ruochen. ¡°He is a Genius who may be a Half-Saint in the future if he is cultivated well.¡±

    ¡°Then we can expect a good performance at this Sword Technique Conference!¡± Minister Ningughed.

    ...

    Jinfeng Court.

    Two masters at the Completion of the ck Realm went onto the battle stage and began to fight.

    Instead of Genuine Qi, they only used their swordsmanship in the battle.

    The Sword Technique Conference only tests the swordsmanship of warriors rather than their cultivation.

    The two masters demonstrated wonderful sword technique and powerful Division Profound strengths.

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess was watching, but she was bored.

    In her mind the best warrior in the Sword Technique Conference must be one of the four warriors Xun Guihai, Liu Xin, Tuoba Linsu, or Qing Chibai.

    One of those four would be her Prince Consort. The other geniuses were mediocre at bestpared to them.

    That¡¯s why she felt bored watching other warriors fight.

    She noticed Zhang Ruochen among the crowd and thought cruelly. ¡°He dares to take part in the Sword Technique Conference? That¡¯s perfect. It¡¯s time to get rid of him.¡±

    The duel between the two masters on the battle stage finally came to an end.

    Zhu Yi defeated Luo Kong and won the battle.

    Looking at Zhu Yi, the Thirteenth Commandery Princess stood up and smiled brightly. ¡°Mr. Zhu, you are indeed the most gifted prince of Golden Dream Commandery. Your sword technique is excellent and I admire you greatly.¡±

    Zhu Yi was both ttered and surprised. He quickly bowed to her.

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess looked towards Zhang Ruochen and continued, ¡°Unfortunately, you are not stronger than Yunwu Commandery¡¯s Ninth Prince. I heard that his sword technique is even more brilliant than that of the Earth Realm warriors, while his cultivation has only reached the Medium State of the ck Realm. ¡°In fact, he said to me that among all of the genius¡¯ here today, if he said he was second best that no one would dare say they were the best.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The whole Jinfeng Court broke into an uproar.

    The young warriors who were allowed to enter Jinfeng Court were all top masters.

    The Ninth Prince dares to dere himself the best?

    How arrogant!

    All the young geniuses became irritated and wanted to not only defeat the Ninth Prince but humiliate him as well.

    ¡°An inferiormandery prince should not be so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Even a disciple of a Half-Saint wouldn¡¯t dare say his sword technique is the best in the world. If I find out who he is, I¡¯ll show him who is the true sword technique master.¡±

    ¡°His view has been narrowed by living in an inferiormandery. The best warrior in an inferiormandery will have difficulty ranking in the top 1000 of Qianshui Commandery.¡±

    ...

    Standing next to Zhang Ruochen, Chen Tianshuughed. ¡°If the words she said are true, then the Ninth Prince must be a strange person. He angered everyone today. Brother Zhang, what do you think?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t seem to hear Chen Tianshu at all. Finally, he realized why the Thirteenth Commandery Princess sent him a Competition Invitation.

    She was extremely vicious!

    There were two ways to kill people: kill them with wooden sticks or by overpraise. Obviously, the Thirteenth Commandery Princess nned to destroy him by overpraise.

    Superficially she was praising him. However, she was making everybody dislike him.

    He shouldn¡¯t stay there any longer. Zhang Ruochen was ready to leave.

    Of course, the Thirteenth Commandery Princess wouldn¡¯t let him leave so easily. When she saw him attempt to leave she said loudly, ¡°Ninth Prince, where are you going? You¡¯re trying to stage a coup, aren¡¯t you? Why are you so eager to leave?¡±

    Everyone looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    He stood at the back and was the only one who was about to leave. That made him very easy to spot when everybody turned face to him.

    Somebody rushed toward Zhang Ruochen and stopped him.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to provoke the Thirteenth Commandery Princess and asked calmly, ¡°Your Highness, are you sure you¡¯re telling the truth?¡±

    She hummed coldly. ¡°Do you mean that I have wronged you? The Tenth Brother was also present, and he clearly heard the conversation.¡±

    The Tenth Prince¡¯s wound had healed. He stood up and said, ¡°It is true, he did disy his sword technique and imed to be the best swordsman in the world. All other geniuses were below him. Ninth Prince, do you deny it now?¡±

    Realizing that arguing was useless, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The Young Geniuses in Jinfeng Court all looked at Zhang Ruochen coldly. The Princesses and the noblewomen sitting in the atticughed at him.

    Only Chen Tianshu figured out that he had offended the Thirteenth Commandery Princess and the Tenth Prince somehow, causing them to seek revenge and humiliate him in the eyes of the Young Genius¡¯.

    Standing on the battle stage, Zhu Yi sneered. ¡°Ninth Prince, I heard that you are the best swordsman around. Will you fight me?¡±

    The crowd burst intoughter again.

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess stood upright and looked at Zhang Ruochen arrogantly as if she was saying, ¡°This is thest time you offend me and I will not only punish you but also ruin your reputation.¡±

    Zhu Yi continued, ¡°Ninth Prince, do you despise me and deem me unworthy to fight?¡±

    ¡°Fine! Since you want to do this, let¡¯s begin,¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly and walked towards the battle stage.

    He didn¡¯t want to start trouble by taking part in the Sword Technique Conference, but she had forced his hand.

    Zhang Ruochen was anything but a coward.

    He walked to the bottom of the battle stage, flew into the array andnded on the battle stage.

    Zhu Yi didn¡¯t actually expect Zhang Ruochen to fight him. When he saw Zhang Ruochen standing in front of him on the battle stage, he began to exin the rules of the battle. ¡°In the Sword Technique Conference we onlypare sword fighting skills rather than cultivation. Understand?¡±

    Zhu Yi regarded Zhang Ruochen as a fool who didn¡¯t know the rules.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything. He only pulled out his sh Shining Sword from his sleeve with a dazzling lighting from the sword scabbard.

    Zhang Ruochen grasped the sword and asked, ¡°Are we fighting or not?¡±

    Zhu Yi gazed at him coldly and quickly pulled out his sword.

    He dashed out hard and took six steps in a row. Every step followed an abstruse rule, confusing other warriors.

    People could tell Zhu Yi had reached a high level by his pace. He was equal to the average Warrior of Division Profound.

    Zhang Ruochen however, stood still and didn¡¯t move an inch.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Zhu Yi moved left and stabbed out with his sword. Even without Genuine Qi there were still three flowers disyed on the sword, signifying his brilliant sword technique.

    In a second the sword was thrusting towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly stabbed towards him.

    When Zhu Yi¡¯s sword neared Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest, his sword was already on Zhu Yi¡¯s neck.

    Zhu Yi felt a chill on his throat as if it was blocked by an icing cold. He was petrified and dared not move at all.

    His sword was three inches from Zhang Ruochen while Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword had pierced the skin of his throat, leaving a small blood stain.

    If he moved even a little, the sword would pierce his throat.

    Zhu Yi quivered in a cold sweat and said, ¡°Kill... killing is forbidden in the S... Sword Tech... Technique Con... Conference.¡±

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at him and said, ¡°You lost!¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen withdrew his sword, Zhu Yi gave a long sigh of relief. He felt as if he was going to faint.

    Every Young Genius watching was shocked.

    The genius who had previously been defeated by Zhu Yi shouted, ¡°He defeated Zhu Yi with only a single attack. He is exceedingly talented!¡±

    Only warriors who had fought Zhu Yi knew how powerful he was. Yet he was still easily defeated by Zhang Ruochen.

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess was also surprised and said, ¡°This a*shole has some real skills!¡±

    Tuoba Linsu stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Good sword technique! It is light and the Sword Comprehension is profound without being messy. I¡¯d like to have a try.¡±

    Tuoba Linsu, a first master of the young generation of Longchuan Commandery, had the martial cultivation of the Earth Realm.

    That was why he was sitting next to the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

 Chapter 145 - Golden Jade Leaf

    <h4>Chapter 145: Golden Jade Leaf</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Tuoba Linsu looked just 20 years old with bronzed skin, a tall body, and an angr face. He was wearing a robe refined from the skin of a third-level savage beast and demonstrated an overbearing masculinity.

    When he stood up, a man who was wearing a gold and purple robe walked out from the crowd. He turned into a purple shadow and leaped onto the battle stage.

    He looked towards Tuoba Linsu, bowed slightly with his hand lifted and said, ¡°Prince Tuoba, this man has killed my younger brother. Would you mind allowing me to fight him?¡±

    Tuoba Linsu said, ¡°Since there is hatred between you two, of course. You may fight him first! If you defeat him, that means he is not worth fighting me.¡±

    Tuoba Linsu spoke calmly, although people could sense his arrogance.

    Warriors like Tuoba Linsu, the God¡¯s favored one, were arrogant. Yet he was uniquely charming as he owned it.

    The man in the gold and purple robe stared at Zhang Ruochen, looked cold-blooded and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you killed my brother. Today I¡¯m going to avenge him.¡±

    Looking at the man in front of him, Zhang Ruochen felt familiar to him. ¡°Who is your brother?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Huo Xing!¡± The man answered.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Prince Huo Xing¡¯s brother.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    ¡°My name is Huo Ming.¡± He stared at Zhang Ruochen and murmured, ¡°Killing is forbidden in the Sword Technique Conference. We can, however,mit suicide. Do you dare fight me and stake your life? If I win, you apologize to my brother bymitting suicide. If you win, I will kill myself.¡±

    The 36manderies of Omen Ridge had all joined this event. Square Commandery Prince picked Prince Huo Ming, his most outstanding son who also wanted to marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    It seemed conspicuous that Huo Ming hade up with this idea on his own, but he had.

    He could tell that the Thirteenth Commandery Princess hated Zhang Ruochen.

    If he could force Zhang Ruochen tomit suicide, he would please and impress the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    Second, he wanted to disy his love and loyalty in front of the crowd by being willing to sacrifice himself in order to avenge his brother.

    Finally, and most importantly, he knew that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial cultivation had only reached the Medium State of the ck Realm. He should be no match for him.

    As long as he could defeat Zhang Ruochen, he would gain significantly from this n.

    Huo Ming looked towards the Thirteenth Commandery Princess and saw that she was intrigued.

    <i>¡°I was right! Zhang Ruochen must have offended the Thirteenth Commandery Princess. That¡¯s why she is trying to kill him by overpraising him. If I can defeat him, the Thirteenth Commandery Princess will surely take notice.¡± </i>Huo Ming wascent.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Why should I fight you and stake my life?¡±

    Huo Ming responded coldly, ¡°You killed my brother. It is only fair and reasonable for me to seek revenge. Haven¡¯t you imed that you have the best sword technique? Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°You are beingpletely irrational,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    In his mind, it was stupid to fight with your life at stake.

    You don¡¯t gamble with your life.

    If they bet their lives, the values should be equal. Zhang Ruochen considered his life to be much more valuable than Huo Ming¡¯s.

    So he turned around and got off the battle stage. He didn¡¯t see the point of talking to people like Huo Ming.

    He had already been forced to fight against Zhu Yi. Now he had calmed down and didn¡¯t want to be in the spotlight anymore. He was ready to leave.

    Huo Ming looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back with a distorted expression. He would not allow him to leave so easily.

    ¡°You have already stepped onto the battle stage, you are not allowed to leave.¡±

    Huo Ming jumped off the ground and flew seven meters up into the air. He held his sword with both hands and swayed it towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Huo Ming was able to jump seven meters high purely with the strength of his own body, he was very powerful.

    Even without the help of Genuine Qi, the power of his attack was strong enough to split a thick steel bar.

    Having heard the wind behind him, Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and stopped walking. He turned around at lightning speed and took a step forward.

    He timed his counterattack very urately as if there were eyes in the back of his neck. He almost touched the sword in Huo Ming¡¯s hand.

    There was panic in Huo Ming¡¯s eyes as Zhang Ruochen swept his sword towards him and struck his abdomen.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Huo Ming flew back 10 meters and fell off the battle stage.

    He made arge ssh as he fell into the pool below.

    Although the pain in his belly was terrible, Huo Ming¡¯s body was intact without any puncture wounds.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack was even more incredible than the strike that defeated Zhu Yi.

    Everyone watching saw that he swung at Huo Ming¡¯s stomach and pushed him off the battle stage. Surprisingly Huo Ming wasn¡¯t injured.

    When the Thirteenth Commandery Princess saw what Zhang Ruochen had done, she thought that Huo Ming would die. She was ready to send her guards to arrest him.

    She was astonished when she saw Huo Ming get up out of the pool.

    <i>¡°How is he still alive?¡±</i>

    She clearly saw that he wasn¡¯t wearing any armor, only a in cloth shirt. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s de was sharpened as well.

    Qing Chibai, a disciple of a Half-Saint, exined what had just happened. ¡°Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t strike Huo Ming with the edge of his de, but he pped him away with the side of it. Since he moved so quickly only a few people could tell what had actually happened.¡±

    ¡°Huo Ming has a very high attainment in swordsmanship, even higher than many Earth Realm warriors. Yet he was defeated by a single attack of the Ninth Prince. Interesting! I would like to challenge him,¡± said Liu Xin, a student of Left Prime Minister.

    On the second floor, a slim hand raised thece curtain of an elegance hall and threw a jade leaf in the shape of a palm onto the battle stage.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the jade leaf and then looked towards the elegance hall.

    He was a little confused. <i>¡°What does this mean?¡±</i>

    Many young geniuses standing below the Coliseum looked envious when they gazed at the jade leaf fluttering on the battle stage.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the leaf which was made of pure green jade. The fine lines of the leaf were embedded with golden silk. There were words carved on the edge of the leaf:

    ¡°Ning Yuyuan, Minister¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    <i>¡°What does that mean?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen walked towards the leaf to retrieve it.

    A voice came from the crowd. ¡°Brother Zhang, you should think twice before picking up the leaf. You will ept her proposal if you do so. Then you¡¯ll have to marry her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled back his hand immediately and looked in the direction from where the voice wasing from.

    The person who had warned him was a rtively handsome guy with a tiny mole on his be. Zhang Ruochen remembered his name, he was called Chen Tianshu.

    Chen Tianshuughed and continued, ¡°The owner of that Golden Jade Leaf is Minister Ning¡¯s seventh generation granddaughter. She is 15 years old and it¡¯s said that she is pretty. If you pick it up you will be the son-inw of Minister¡¯s Mansion. Not only can you receive support from Minister¡¯s Mansion but also marry a beautiful woman. How incredible!¡±

    It¡¯s as difficult to climb up into the sky as it is to marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess. After all, she is one of a kind.

    So why did those Young Geniusese all this way knowing it would be extremelypetitive?

    The reason was that even if they were unable to marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess, they still had the opportunity to win the favor of other princesses or aristocratic daughters through their performance.

    The aim of the Sword Technique Conference was to select suitable warriors for the nobility of Qianshui Commandery.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly and looked towards the second floor of Jinfeng Court where a slender figure stood behind the curtain. She was fairly nervous and didn¡¯t know whether he would pick it up or not.

    Huang Yanchen stood on the third floor and gazed at Zhang Ruochen coldly as if she was saying, ¡°Rogue, if you pick it up, I will cut off your hands.¡±

    Finally, he chose not to pick the leaf up and stepped off the battle stage.

    It was not his intention to enter the battle stage and impress everyone. Now he just wanted to leave.

    Tuoba Linsu stood up and flew to the battle stage blocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s path. He said, ¡°Although your sword technique is brilliant, there is a w. Itcks masculine domineering.¡±

    Tuoba Linsu, a top talent among the young generation, was on equal terms with Xun Guihai, Liu Xin, and Qing Chibai. He was also ranked among the top 20 of the Profound Board before he broke through to the Earth Realm.

    He had a special understanding of sword technique.

    The sword technique that he practiced was masculine, overbearing, and brave.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped andughed. ¡°There is no such thing as a perfect sword technique.¡±

    When Tuoba Linsu realized that Zhang Ruochen had no intention of fighting him, he provoked him and said, ¡°I can defeat you within 10 strikes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized that Tuoba Linsu was goading him on purpose, but he kept calm and responded, ¡°Do I really have to fight?¡±

    Tuoba Linsu took out his ck sword. It was two meters long and one palm wide. Even without activating the inscription in the sword, it weighed 120 kgs.

    He touched his ck sword with love in his eyes and said, ¡°This sword is called ¡®Dao Shan¡¯, a seventh-ss Genuine Martial Arms. There are altogether 42 strength inscriptions carved on the sword. If all the inscriptions are activated, the weight will increase to 2,220 kgs. It¡¯s my favorite sword. If you can defeat me, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    ...

    four chapters

 Chapter 146 - The Broken Sword

    <h4>Chapter 146: The Broken Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    With the Mountain Toppling Sword in hand, Tuoba Linsu disyed nock of vigour, as if turning into an inessible mountain.

    No w could be found on him.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the change in Tuoba Linsu, and a will to fight rose in his heart. His blood started boiling.

    Finally, a true sword master!

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°My name is Zhang Ruochen. What is yours?¡±

    ¡°Tuoba Linsu.¡± Tuoba Linsu understood that Zhang Ruochen had agreed topete with him.

    They stood only five steps apart, pressing their hands to their hilts and gearing up for the fight.

    Neither of them made the first move. They observed each other quietly, trying to find ws.

    The young prodigies beside the battle stage all started to discuss amongst themselves.

    ¡°Prince Tuoba is the top master among the young generation in Longchuan Commandery. It is said that none of the young warriors in the whole Longchuan Commandery can block even one of his attacks. He really gives a face to that little daredevil from Yunwu Commandery by fighting him in person,¡± said one teenage prodigy.

    ¡°But that daredevil is indeed powerful. He has defeated both Zhu Yi and Huo Ming. Otherwise, he would not be qualified topete against Prince Tuoba.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear what Prince Tuoba just said? He promised to defeat him with less than 10 moves!¡±

    ¡°I think he can do it in three.¡±

    ¡°Tuoba Linsu¡¯s sword techniques are extremely powerful. It¡¯s hard to block any of his moves.¡±

    ...

    ¡°You are indeed a great master; you show no ws at all. Very well, then. I¡¯ll force you to show your ws!¡±

    All of a sudden, two dazzling lights burst out of Tuoba Linsu¡¯s eyes.

    His bones and muscles moved quickly and made a loud crackling sound.

    Instead of using any fancy steps, Tuoba Linsu simply strode towards Zhang Ruochen. It looked like he was in slow motion, but in just a second, he was right in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    120 kgs of Mountain Toppling Sword shed towards Zhang Ruochen like a door.

    Tuoba Linsu did not use Genuine Qi, but sparks of fire appeared on the sword edge, turning his weapon into a sword of me.

    This was not aplicated movement, but Zhang Ruochen found it impossible to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen stood firmly and tried to use skill to ovee power. With a twitch of his arm, the sh Shining Sword met the huge ck sword like a dexterous snake, angling its power in another direction.

    The light in Tuoba Linsu¡¯s eyes shifted. Heughed and said, ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Tuoba Linsu¡¯s reaction speed was very fast. He immediately shed again. He swung his sword withrge movements, but each strike was controlled and precise.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    They shed directly. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm went numb from the contact, and he fell backwards to the edge of the battle stage.

    Warriors were not allowed to use their Genuine Qi in the Sword Technique Conference, because it was a contest of sword skill.

    But the warriors with a higher cultivation often had stronger physical power, and they were also faster than the warriors in other inferior Realms. Naturally, they dominated the other warriors.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at his sh Shining Sword and found a little crack on it.

    Tuoba Linsu¡¯s Mountain Toppling Sword was a seventh level Genuine Martial Arm. The sh Shining Sword, which was a fourth level Genuine Martial Arm, could notpete with it in either materials or sharpness.

    Tuoba Linsu realized the unfairness. ¡°I¡¯ll change my sword!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±

    With Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon pace, Zhang Ruochen dashed to Tuoba Linsu in no time. ¡°Now, take this!¡±

    It was so fast!

    Tuoba Linsu was dazzled. Just then, a sword shadow came over his head. He felt the sword wind and a sense of stabbing pain on his head.

    ¡°Wham!¡±

    Tuoba Linsu leaned his head back, held his sword with both hands, and stabbed into the air.

    Zhang Ruochen twisted his body to avoid the sword tip. Hended behind Tuoba Linsu and cried, ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword!¡±

    The sh Shining Sword chopped down in a vertical line, directly towards Tuoba Linsu¡¯s back.

    Tuoba Linsu did not turn around. Instead, he stabbed back with his sword, like an iron shield blocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    ¡°PHEW!¡±

    The two swords shed together. Sparks shot into the air.

    ¡°Army Breaking Strike!¡±

    Tuoba Linsu suddenly turned around, nted his legs, and shed horizontally.

    It was a movement in the mid-ss of the Spiritual Stage. Tuoba Linsu had refined it through dozens of campaigns and thousands of killings.

    One blow had enough power to sweep aside thousands of enemies.

    Now, because of their close proximity, the powerful attack forced Zhang Ruochen to block.

    This was why Tuoba Linsu was a master. He knew that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s advantage was his speed, so he gave Zhang Ruochen no chance to escape, forcing Zhang Ruochen to face him directly.

    ¡°p!¡±

    The two swords shed with an ear-piercing ¡°CRACK!¡±

    The sh Shining Sword broke, and the tip spun away.

    The one meter sword had shrunk to a half meter.

    But Zhang Ruochen did not panic. Instead, he stayed calm. He kicked against the ground and pushed himself backwards just in time to escape from Tuoba Linsu¡¯s next strike.

    ¡°Good! Prince Tuoba is indeed the top master among the young generation in Longchuan Commandery! He broke the daredevil¡¯s sword in only eight movements!¡±

    ¡°How dare he call himself the Greatest Warrior in the World? To Prince Tuoba, he¡¯s barely worth battling.¡±

    Tuoba Linsu¡¯s eyes went cold. He cast a stern nce at the two men and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t lose. His sword broke only because it is of lower grade. Zhang Ruochen, I can lend you another sword to finish our battle.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Who told you I can¡¯t fight with a broken sword? Prince Tuoba, we are not done yet. I think I found the w in your swordy.¡±

    ¡°Your sword technique is very virile, but also very hard to link together. You don¡¯t have aplement after each movement.

    ¡°While it seems like your sword technique is unstoppable, when I counter-attack in between your techniques, you will definitely lose.¡±

    Tuoba Linsu stayed calm and said, ¡°So, do you mean that you can defeat me within two sword strokes?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Pretty much!¡±

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess pouted.¡±Hmph! That¡¯s a big boast for someone with a broken sword!¡± she said.

    Tuoba Linsu became more serious than ever before. He held his sword with both hands and cried, ¡°Mountains and Rivers Breaking Sword!¡±

    ¡°WHOOSH!¡±

    The sparks of fire on the de turned into a wave of fire aimed squarely at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen leapt from the ground and stepped on Tuoba Linsu¡¯s sword, pushing it towards the ground a little bit.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen threw his broken sword at Tuoba Linsu.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Tuoba Linsu quickly redirected his sh to hit the broken sword away.

    As he brought up his sword to attack Zhang Ruochen, a strong wind blew from his side.

    Zhang Ruochen used the edge of his hand like a sword and struck Tuoba Linsu¡¯s neck. Tuoba Linsu fell to the ground with a heavy sound.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Tuoba Linsu¡¯s huge body copsed on the ground. His neck would have been broken if Zhang Ruochen had not shown mercy.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared unruffled. He picked up his broken sword and said, ¡°A sword in the heart is more powerful than a sword in hand.¡±

    ¡°You... are... so powerful...¡±

    Tuoba Linsu rubbed his neck. Although he still felt dazed, he managed to stand up. He handed his Mountain Toppling Sword to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I lost! I¡¯ll keep my promise and give this sword to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He replied, ¡°A gentleman does not take what other people love.¡±

    Although Tuoba Linsu loved the Mountain Toppling Sword very much, he could not lose his honor. He insisted. ¡°If you don¡¯t take my sword today, everyone will see me as a cheater who goes back on his word.¡±

    His personality was just as straightforward as his sword technique.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Zhang Ruochen took the Mountain Toppling Sword. Then, he handed it back to Tuoba Linsu and said, ¡°Now, I give this sword to you.¡±

    Tuoba Linsu was astonished. He smiled and took the sword. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, thank you for your sword. I will send you another sword. I give you my word.¡±

    Tuoba Linsun walked around the battle stage. Many aristocratic daughters began throwing their Golden Jade Leaves onto the battle stage from the second floor of Jinfeng Court.

    There were over 10 Golden Jade Leaves!

    ¡°Zhuo Yanwu from Right Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Sikong Yaner from General¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xuan from Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    ...

    Seeing the Golden Jade Leaves falling down like rain, other young genius went mad with jealousy.

    They should have let Zhang Ruochen go when he wanted to leave. Now, he has defeated three masters in a row, including Tuoba Linsu. Many aristocratic daughters favored him.

    All he needed to do was pick up a Golden Jade Leaf randomly, and he would have strong backer from now on. It was the chance of a lifetime!

    ¡°Damn it! He was pretty powerful!¡± The Thirteenth Commandery Princess was a little upset, feeling a sense of miscalction. ¡°What if he really gets first ce? Am I really going to have to marry him?¡±

    Standing beside the Thirteenth Commandery Princess, Liu Xin noticed her discontentment with Zhang Ruochen. He smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, I can defeat him. I was just wondering if you have any other requests. For example, breaking his legs or eliminating his cultivation.¡±

    Liu Xin was a student of Right Prime Minister. He had been ordered by Right Prime Minister to ce first in the Sword Technique Conference and marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess nced at Liu Xin, and said happily, ¡°That¡¯s too much. All you need to do is greatly humiliate that asshole. I¡¯ll offer you ample reward.¡±

    ¡°I will never let you down.¡±

    Liu Xin stared at Zhang Ruochen on the battle stage and narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 147 - Student of the Left Prime Minister

    <h4>Chapter 147: Student of the Left Prime Minister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Liu Xin released such a martial technique that Genuine Qi worked inside his body, and as if it was a shell, bounced him more than 50 meters high.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Liu Xin fell onto the battle stage, a huge boom below his feet shaking the stage heavily.

    A wave of his Genuine Qi flew towards all directions under his feet.

    Liu slightly posed a fist-and-palm gesture andughed, ¡°Such an honor to meet you, Peerless Swordsman. I was just wondering whether I would have the chance to learn from you. Would you ept my challenge?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen naturally distinguished a whiff of sarcasm from Liu Xin¡¯s words. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not the Peerless Swordsman. You met the wrong person.¡±

    Finishing these words, Zhang Ruochen fled off the 18-meter-high battle stage. His toes slightly touched the surface of the pond, like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. He fell onto the bank, as light as a swallow.

    Zhang Ruochen had never thought about winning first position at the Sword Technique Conference, let alone marrying the Thirteenth Commandery Princess. At that time, he just nned to leave rather than pushing himself forward.

    On seeing Zhang Ruochen went away, Liu Xin was enraged by his refusal to fight with him. He said with his eyes full of coldness, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your victory over Tuoba Linsu was nothing but fortune. You know that you cannot always win. You escape because you are afraid of being defeated, right?¡±

    ¡°Both victory and loss aremon. What am I afraid of? I just dislike dealing with someone unreasonable,¡± Zhang Ruochen argued.

    Liu Xin became even angrier and said, ¡°Who are you saying is unreasonable? You call your sword technique First. I just want to learn from you, and then you call this being unreasonable? Who on earth is unreasonable?¡±

    The Sword Technique Conference really frustrated Zhang Ruochen. He even did not want to stay for another second.

    Having been defeated by Zhang Ruochen made hatred me within Huo Ming. Thus, when he saw Zhang Ruochen going to leave, he stopped him at once.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you stay and have a fight with Liu Xin, I can beg my dad to withdraw our army and not attack the Yunwu Commandery anymore,¡± Huo Ming said.

    Huo Ming had just been defeated by Zhang Ruochen off the battle stage, making him like a drowning dog,very degrading, so Huo had been seeking for the opportunity to take a revenge on Zhang. At that time, he had a chance to get revenge himself on Zhang by relying on Liu¡¯s power.

    He would definitely not let such an opportunity go.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Huo Ming sneered at him and said, ¡°Humph! I¡¯m the prince. You worry about me cheating you?¡±

    Young Geniuses from dozens ofmanderies were present at that time. If Huo Ming cheated Zhang Ruochen, he would certainly be despised by the people.

    The actual reason why Zhang Ruochen came to the Sword Technique Conference was to ask for reinforcements and prevent the forting disaster in the Yunwu Commandery.

    If the Square Commandery withdrew its army positively, that would be great.

    Zhang Ruochen then said, ¡°Alright! I ept Liu Xin¡¯s challenge.¡±

    The corner of Huo¡¯s mouth curved up, giving him a facial expression of insidiousness. He arched his hands slightly towards Liu Xin on the battle stage and said, ¡°Liu Xin, the Peerless Swordsman Zhang Ruochen, has epted thepetition with you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your persuading, or I cannot learn from the unprecedented sword technique of the Peerless Swordsman.¡± Liu Xin smiled as well.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored their echoing each other and came back to the battle stage. He said, ¡°Huo Ming, don¡¯t forget our agreement.¡±

    Huo Ming replied, ¡°Sure. Once you step onto the stage, I will certainly persuade my dad to withdraw the army whether you win or lose.¡±

    All of a sudden, it urred to Zhang Ruochen that Huo Ming just said he will ¡°persuade¡± his dad, while the Square Commandery, of course, could refuse his persuasion and go on to attack the Yunwu Commandery.

    <i>¡°It looks as if Huo Ming is a silly man, but he is cunning in reality. How sophisticated Huo is!¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen thought in his mind.

    Although he distinguished the trap in Huo Ming¡¯s words, Zhang Ruochen was on the battle stage already. If he came off at that time, he would be ridiculed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you defeat Liu Yan, I will lead my army from the Longchuan Commandery to aid the Yunwu Commandery,¡± said Tuoba Linsu, who stared at Huo Ming with disdain.

    ¡°Thank you, Prince Tuoba!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Liu Xin stood extraordinarily on the center of the battle stage, holding his sword in his hands. He stared at Zhang Ruochen in front of him and asked aggressively, ¡°Real sword techniques can only be released through Genuine Qi. Do you dare to have a real fight with me?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Liu Xin answered confidently, ¡°My cultivation has reached to the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm. I can control my realm to the Medium Stage when fighting with you. I¡¯m wondering if you have enough courage?¡±

    After the three previous battles, Liu Xin realized that Zhang Ruochen had made great achievements on sword techniques. Even Liu Xin himself did not have enough confidence in defeating Zhang Ruochen.

    That was why he proposed a fight with Zhang Ruochen in the same realm since there would be a higher percentage for him to win the battle this way.

    Zhang Ruochen figured out his real meaning andughed. ¡°You think your real power cannot be released without Genuine Qi?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± said Xue Bingsheng.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°If you fight with me in the same realm, I¡¯m afraid you cannot bear my attack even once. You should think about it clearly!¡±

    Within the same realm, Zhang Ruochen could even defeat Luo Xu, let alone Liu Xin.

    Liu Xin could feel nothing but humiliation. He smiled coldly at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°How arrogant you are! If you can really defeat me in a single attack, I will cut my hands with my sword.¡±

    ¡°If you want to cut your hands, I will by no means stop you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Liu Xin red at the broken sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to win the battle by unfair means. Change the sword first!¡±

    ¡°No need to change the sword to beat you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    So arrogant!

    Liu Xin controlled his cultivation to the Medium State of the ck Realm. The Genuine Qi worked rapidly inside his body and then was immersed into his long sword.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Through his fast gait, Liu Xin released a low-ss martial technique of the Spiritual. He was so fast that five shadows were presented around him. At the same time, he waved his sword toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Even though Liu Xin controlled his realm to the Medium State of the ck Realm, he was still a master of the Earth Realm. The martial technique he practiced was rather magnificent.

    Besides, he did make great achievements on sword techniques, which had reached to the Advanced Stage Realm of Sword Following the Mind.

    Taking merely sword techniques into ount, Liu Xin was even more skillful than Tuoba Linsu.

    Despite having seen the Five pping Shadows, Zhang Ruochen remained still. Furthermore, he closed his eyes.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved one step slightly toward his left, by which he escaped from the attack of the first shadow. Then he moved another two steps toward the right so as to get rid of the second shadow, following which he moved a step backward in case of being attacked by the sword of the third shadow. Finally, he tilted his body back to be free from the sword attack by the fourth shadow.

    Looking off the stage, Liu Xin presented five shadows. His sword moved in such a rapid way and struck in such a consecutive manner that each attack from him was rather imusible.

    By contrast, Zhang Ruochen did not adopt his sword but presented nine shadows. Moreover, he did not open his eyes but still avoided all of Liu Xin¡¯s attacks.

    Over 10 shadows on the battle stage moved so fast that it was hard to figure out which one was Liu Xin¡¯s real body and which one was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Even the ever-arrogant Thirteenth Commandery Princess was surprised and felt a great shock in her mind.

    Qing Chibai, the disciple of a Half-Saint, shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Liu Xin was so wrong that he thought he could defeat Zhang Ruochen within the same realm. However, in the same realm, Zhang is much more powerful than him. Beating him is as easy as beating an ant.¡±

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess thought it was kind of suspect and said, ¡°Before Liu Xin broke through the Earth Realm, he was a master ranking 18th on the Profound Board. Within the same realm, how can he perform so much worse than that pumpkin from the Yunwu Commandery?¡±

    Sitting to the side without speaking, Xun Guihaiughed and said, ¡°You may not know, Your Majesty. Zhang Ruochen ranked first among the disciples of the School of the Martial Market in Omen Ridge. It is said that his Spiritual Power has reached the 29th level. Even in the whole history of Kunlun¡¯s Field, he is a top 10 genius in Spiritual Power.¡±

    Hearing these words, the Thirteenth Commandery Princess was deeply impressed.

    Qing Chibai said, ¡°Even though Zhang Ruochen is not a Peerless Swordsman, few people in the same realm as him can defeat him.¡±

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess was a bit anxious and demonstrated a frustrated face. She said, ¡°What should we do? If he wins the Sword Technique Conference, then I must marry him! I don¡¯t want to marry him.¡±

    Xun Guihai smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. Qing Chibai is the disciple of a Half-Saint. It is said that he has practiced his swordprehension to the Peak Realm of Sword Following the Mind. If Qing Chibai fights with Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s no hard thing for Qing Chibai to beat him.¡±

    Qing Chibaiughed and said, ¡°When I was in the Medium State of the ck Realm, my swordprehension had only reached to the Advanced Stage Realm of Sword Following the Mind. And my speed was slower than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. At that time, I could by no means beat him. However, if I control my realm to the Medium State of the ck Realm, it is still an unequal fight between us two, although I can defeat him.¡±

    Qing Chibai¡¯s cultivation was in the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm. Something would remain unchanged even if he controlled the realm to the Medium State of the ck Realm.

    For example, in his present realm, his breakthrough in Qi Lake, in which the storage of Genuine Qi was thousands and millions of times richer than that of Zhang Ruochen, it was unnecessary for Qing Chibai to worry about the consumption of Genuine Qi even though he controlled his realm to the Medium State of the ck Realm.

    Besides, the physical quality of warriors in the Earth Realm was also much more powerful than that of those in the ck Realm.

    Therefore, Qing Chibai would still have arge edge over Zhang Ruochen even if he controlled his cultivation to the Medium State of the ck Realm.

    Although Liu Xin¡¯s cultivation also reached to the Earth Realm, his achievements made on sword techniques were still iparable to Qing Chibai¡¯s.

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess said, ¡°Qing Chibai, Imand you to beat that bumpkin from the Yunwu Commandery. If you don¡¯t help me, then I have to go to that remote Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    If she had to choose between Qing Chibai and Zhang Ruochen, the Thirteenth Commandery would surely choose the former.

    Qing Chibai forced a smile and was resigned to say, ¡°If Liu Xin loses, I will be d to have a fight with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Qing Chibai also got to know that Zhang Ruochen was a powerful rival. No matter how many advantages he had, it was by no means so easy to beat Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 148 - The Disciple of a Half-Saint

    <h4>Chapter 148: The Disciple of a Half-Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    <i>¡°Perhaps having a fight with him can strengthen my sword technique.¡±</i>

    Qing Chibai looked in the direction of the battle stage, only to find that Liu Xin was thoroughly repressed by Zhang Ruochen, let alone able to touch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes.

    <i>¡°He is such a master of sword techniques.¡± </i>Qing Chibai¡¯s desire to fight against Zhang Ruochen became even stronger.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Eventually, Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and struck the stomach of Liu Xin. Strong power embedded in his sword shocked Liu Xin off of the battle stage.

    Since the broken sword had lost its sharp tip, Liu Xin was not heavily injured. However, he felt so embarrassed at that time.

    If he was defeated by Qing Chibai just now, he would have by no meansined about it. But it was a prince from an inferiormandery who had beaten him, which was absolutely a heavy strike to him. He would rather die than be humiliated like that.

    With a dull look in his eyes, Liu Xin grumbled, ¡°He used a broken sword. How can I lose... lose like this...¡±

    All of the people saw clearly that Liu Xin failed to touch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body from the very beginning. If Zhang Ruochen really wanted to defeat him, perhaps only one strike was enough.

    Liu Xin hid amidst the crowd with his tail between his legs, fearing that Zhang Ruochen would see him and force him to cut his hands. If his hands were cut, his practice in the future would be definitely influenced.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen saw Liu Xin in the crowd. He slightly shook his head and did not want to force him. After all, Liu Xin was a student of Left Prime Minister.

    If Zhang Ruochen really forced him to cut his hands, then he would make Left Prime Minister lose face. Left Prime Minister would certainly take revenge, which was not good for Yunwu Commandery.

    Having experienced what had happened on this day, Liu Xin would beughed at by Qianshui Commandery. Zhang Ruochen did not feel like pouring oil on the mes.

    Now nobody at the Sword Technique Conference dared tough at Zhang Ruochen anymore. None of them would feel it ridiculous if Zhang Ruochen imed himself to be Peerless Swordsman. Instead, they would only regard him as a confident man, who had every reason to be proud of himself.

    Huo Ming was shocked as well. He stared at Zhang Ruochen on the battle stage, feeling as if he was smacked in the face by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Phhhf!¡±

    The aristocratic daughters on the second floor of Jinfeng Court threw out pieces of Golden Jade Leaves. The leaves drifted profusely and disorderly onto the battle stage.

    Another two pieces of Golden Jade Leaves were thrown out from the third floor of Jinfeng Court. One must have known that those watching the battle on the third floor were allmandery princesses of Qianshui Commandery.

    Unexpectedly, twomandery princesses showed their love for Zhang Ruochen.

    At the same time, a burst ofughter was heard. It was from Qianshui Commandery Prince, who had been hiding in the void space of the Flying Pavilion. He said, ¡°Minister Ning, you have just mentioned Zhang Ruochen. He is such a young hero as expected. He could defeat Tuoba Linsu and Liu Xin even with a broken sword.¡±

    Minister Ningughed and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is indeed extraordinary. Butpared with your Majesty, he could still not reach you. I remember that when in Donghai Holy City, Your Majesty defeated the geniuses from allmanderies with your sword. No one could match Your Majesty even today.¡±

    Hearing what Minister Ning had said, Qianshui Commandery Prince felt quite joyful. Thinking of his young age, heughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Minister Ning, that Zhang Ruochen used a broken sword. He was unbeatable even with a broken sword. I could not reach him at my young age.¡±

    Ten powerful ministers were so cunning that they heard something unusual.

    It looked like the Commandery Prince had a mind of cherishing this genius, ready to take Zhang Ruochen as his son-inw.

    Minister Ning naturally grasped what Qianshui Commandery Prince meant and thought, <i>¡°It looks like the Commandery Prince appreciates Zhang Ruochen very much. Zhang Ruochen will certainly have a promising future. I should make my rtionship closer with Yunwu Commandery. As for Square Commandery, I¡¯m going to give some pressure.¡±</i>

    Gongsun Lin, Major General, smiled and said, ¡°Today at the Sword Technique Conference, Zhang Ruochen has defeated geniuses from allmanderies with a broken sword. Soon after, his story will definitely spread to all themanderies.¡±

    Left Prime Minister said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has onest battle to win to have his story told around all themanderies. If he is defeated by Qing Chibai, the honor he won before will be transferred to Qing Chibai.¡±

    Minister Ning slightly frowned and said, ¡°Qing Chibai is the disciple of a Half-Saint. And his cultivation has reached the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm. What¡¯s more, the realm of his swordprehension has reached the Peak of Sword Following the Heart. He can be called the most blessed one in the hundred-year history of Qianshui Commandery. If Zhang Ruochen is defeated by him, it¡¯s nothing humiliating.¡±

    Another powerful minister said, ¡°In the Medium State of the ck Realm, Qing Chibai may be a bit weaker than Zhang Ruochen. But now, even if Qing Chibai controls his realm to the medium state of the ck Realm, he will be far stronger than Zhang Ruochen. It¡¯s doomed to be an unfair battle if the two have a fight. The victory belongs to Qing Chibai!

    ¡°If Qing Chibai controls his cultivation to the Dawn State of the ck Realm, the two areparable to each other. But if Qing Chibai does so, it will be unfair to him. As the disciple of a Half-Saint, he doesn¡¯t want to lose. Moreover, he cannot lose.¡±

    ¡°If only Zhang Ruochen withstands 10 strikes from Qing Chibai, there must be a ce for him to be one of the Young Geniuses of today.¡±

    ...

    People in Jinfeng Court did not know that the big figures in Qianshui Commandery were watching the newly-arising Young geniuses from allmanderies as well.

    For those big figures, each top genius had the potential to be the peerless dominator in the future. It was no harm for them to have a close rtionship with them in advance.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the battle stage, not eager to leave, as he knew that there would certainly be stopped by someone if he left.

    He could not go until he was defeated.

    In that case, he decided to defeat all the people who were not yet convinced. By then, he could naturally leave leisurely.

    ¡°Who is going to challenge me then?¡± Zhang Ruochen held the broken sword. His eyes nced all the young geniuses of the battle stage.

    Upon looking straight into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, all the young geniuses lowered their head down.

    ¡°Me!¡±

    Qing Chibai stood up and took the surcoat off of his shoulders. Showing his tidy and clean ck robe, he walked toward the battle stage with a ck battle sword in his hands.

    The ck Genuine Qi stirred below his feet, forming a Genuine Qi cloud.

    Each step he moved forward was followed by a Genuine Qi cloud, lifting him onto the battle stage.

    Seeing Qing Chibai¡¯s movements, the crowd burst into a surprising cry: ¡°Isn¡¯t... isn¡¯t it the legendary martial technique ¡®Meteoric Rise¡¯?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed that martial technique. It¡¯s said that it is the superior-ss martial technique of the Spiritual Stage. Qing Chibai may practice to the Acme soon.¡±

    ¡°Qing Chibai finally goes onto the battle stage. He represents the first one among the young generation in Qianshui Commandery. Now that he is going to have the battle, he can easily defeat the Ninth Prince from Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    ...

    Qing Chibai stepped onto the battle stage, with a free and easy look. He stared at Zhang Ruochen andughed. ¡°I¡¯m Qing Chibai. I actually don¡¯t want to have a fight at the Sword Technique Conference. However, seeing your outstanding sword technique, I admire you so much that I want to have apetition with you so that I can learn from you. You have won four battles consecutively. And your Genuine Qi must have been greatly consumed. I¡¯ll have a battle with you half an hour after you have a rest.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Qing Chibai was a powerful rival. He was not that arrogant to believe that he could win.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head and sat on the ground with his legs crossed. He began to regain his Genuine Qi.

    About 15 minutester, Zhang Ruochen recovered to his peak condition. He stood up, stared at Qing Chibai and said, ¡°How are you going to have a fight with me?¡±

    Qing Chibai said, ¡°My realm of Sword Comprehension has reached the Peak realm of Sword Following the Heart. If we onlypete over sword techniques, you will have no edge. So let¡¯s fight in ordance with the previous rule. I will control my cultivation to the Medium State of the ck Realm so that we can have a fight within the same realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°OK! I agree.¡±

    At that moment, Xun Guihai, who had been sitting near the Thirteenth Commandery Princess, stood up and smiled, ¡°I have a proposal. But I was just wondering whether you would like to listen or not.¡±

    Qing Chibai looked at Xun Guihai andughed. ¡°What¡¯s your proposal? Feel free to say it.¡±

    Xun Guihai said, ¡°The battle stage is only nine meters wide. For those warriors in the medium state of the ck Realm, it seems to be too small. ¡°You are both top masters in sword techniques. Your battle must be pretty exciting. Why not erge the battlefield to Jinfeng Court? That will be better for your performance of sword techniques.¡±

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess knew that Qing Chibai was rather powerful in movement, which enabled him an edge over Zhang Ruochen. Thus she agreed at once. She said, ¡°What Xun Guihai said is right. The space of the battlefield is quite limited. Your battlefield will be Jinfeng Court. You don¡¯t have to limit it to the battle stage.¡±

    Qing Chibai looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°What do you think, Ninth Prince?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°Now that you have already decided, I naturally agree with it.¡±

    Qing Chibai stared at the broken sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Ninth Prince, you¡¯d better change the sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slightly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to my own sword. If I change the sword temporarily, I cannot exert all my strength.¡±

    ¡°Then let it be!¡±

    Qing Chibai looked easy and calm. He lifted his arms and the ck battle sword drew an arc in the void space. One of his hands held the handle of the sword, and the other held the tip.

    Genuine Qi poured out from his fingertips. His fingers seemed to be covered in ayer of blue light.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    The fourth-ss battle sword, which was at the level of Genuine Martial Arms, was broken by Qing Chibai¡¯s Genuine Qi, turning it into a broken sword as well.

    Qing Chibai waved his hands and threw out the broken sword tip. It then fell into the pond below the battle stage.

    People all looked at Qing Chibai with admiration of his frankness and forthrightness. Only Zhang Ruochen himself knew that Qing Chibai had already prepared to break his sword before he went onto the battle stage. And that was why he just brought a fourth-ss battle sword on the level of Genuine Martial Arms.

    If he beat Zhang Ruochen with a wless sword, no one would acknowledge his power.

    Instead, if he beat Zhang Ruochen with a broken sword, he would win not only the battle but also fame.

    Fame was also important to a genius.

    Zhang Ruochen cleared out all his distracting thoughts. He stared firmly at Qing Chibai, entering into a bright realm where he was thoroughly separated from the outside.

 Chapter 149 - Swallow Sword Technique

    <h4>Chapter 149: Swallow Sword Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    There were only seven steps between the two people that had been mutually confronting each other. No one attacked first.

    The one who attacked first would certainly reveal his w first.

    At the moment, they did not even blink their eyes but stared straight into each other¡¯s eyes.

    Only a distance of seven steps, who would dare to blink?

    The moment you blinked, you had lost!

    This was a fight between masters and no subtle mistake could bemitted. It was not simply a swordpetition, but also thepetition of Spiritual Power, volition, and patience.

    Having confronted for an hour, they were still motionless.

    Gradually, Qing Chibai¡¯s eyes began to sour, and his eyelids also jumped slightly.

    In contrast, Zhang Ruochen was still as stable as Mount Tai, like a peaceful ancient wall. He was motionless without any changes.

    Zhang Ruochen opened up his eye vessels in which he could infiltrate Genuine Qi into his eyes directly. Surely, he could persist longer than Qing Chibai.

    <i>¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer, if it goes on like this, it will be bad for me.¡± </i>Qing Chibai held his sword tightly.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Without any indication, Qing Chibai suddenly took a step forward, spreading Genuine Qi into the meridians of his legs and stimted his speed to the fastest extent.

    Before the crowds reacted, the sword had pierced through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body faded gradually andpletely disappeared in the end.

    It turned out that Qing Chibai only stabbed on the illusory image of Zhang Ruochen, not his real body.

    In the moment when Qing Chibai stabbed at him, Zhang Ruochen jumped up to the sky in advance. He swayed his sword toward Qing Chibai at a faster speed.

    When Qing Chibai pierced the air, he immediately changed the direction of his sword and swung it upward.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Two broken swords crashed together and arge sshed out

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen unleashed his left hand. He disyed the move ¡°Dragon in the Sky¡± and hit Qing Chibai¡¯s chest.

    Only by cultivating Spiritual Power above level 20 could aplish the multitask, making one hand use a sword while the other hand used a palm without affecting each other.

    ¡°Cloud Breaking Fist!¡±

    Qing Chibai also stretched his left hand forward and shot out his fist that caused vibration in the air around his fist.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    They separated at the same time.

    Within a second, the two shed again and continued to fight.

    ¡°Water Dragon Pearls!¡±

    Qing Chibai disyed a low-ss sword technique of the Spiritual. Driven by Genuine Qi, the sword waved swiftly into a shadow of a faint dragon. The air surrounding it broke out with the sound of a surging tide.

    The Sword Breath joined together and became a giant dragon, surging towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Qing Chibai also rushed out with his swordedged rotating to form sword circle that looked as if they were spat out dragon balls.

    A series of eight sword circle gathered together to form a wonderful sword technique.

    Under the attack of the Sword Breath Dragon and the eight sword circle, Zhang Ruochen could only passively defend and kept stepping back.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen retreated to the edge of the battle stage. He thrust onto the ground and spread his arms out. His body was light as a swallow, so he flew back and fell into the pool below.

    ¡°Where to go!¡±

    Qing Chibai pinched thebat sword in one hand and ced his other hand behind his back as he stepped onto the edge of the battle stage. He flew out and overtook Zhang Ruochen.

    At that time, Zhang Ruochen disyed Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon where his falling body had stopped momentarily. Unexpectedly, he dashed upward to a height of three meters where above Qing Chibai.

    ¡°Sacred Plenilune Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the sword with both hands and infiltrated Genuine Qi into the swordpletely. It condensed a huge bright sword circle, then split down toward Qing Chibai.

    ¡°Good bodily movement !¡±

    Qing Chibai shouted a good call. Both his hands went upward. By the power of the recoil, his body fell down quickly and he reached the pool below the battle stage.

    If it was another warrior, he would certainly have fallen into the water.

    Yet, the instant that Qing Chubai was falling into the water, a mass of blue clouds appeared below his feet and supported his body.

    His feet just sank a little as if he was walking on the ground and he flew away.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As Qing Chibai dodged, Zhang Ruochen cut downward and split the position that Qing Chibai had just stood in. The surface of the water broke and produced arge ssh.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on the waves and flew with the wind. His body movement was so elegant that he looked like a teenaged sword fairy, walking on the water and in pursuit of Qing Chibai rapidly.

    ¡°Meteoric Rise¡± of Qing Chibai was indeed a very powerful martial technique, but its speed was not as good as ¡°Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon¡±. Quickly, Zhang Ruochen caught up with him.

    ¡°Sacred Wave Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body rotated rapidly from his head to his toes. Water in the pool rolled up and formed waves of water. Driven by the Sword Breath, the waves surged toward Qing Chibai.

    Seeing that he was about to be rolled into the pool by the water waves, Qing Chibai suddenly stopped and turned around. He chopped his sword straight down and spoke a word: ¡°Break!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A Sword Breath more than 10 meters long broke the waves of water and cut toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochent tiptoed on the water like a flying dragon, soaring to more than 30 meters high. Then he fell to the top of a willow, which was beside the pool, stepping on the leaves, while his body did not fall.

    <i>¡°Qing Chibai is indeed the most outstanding person in the thousands of years of Qianshui Commandery. When he reaches the Medium State of the ck Realm, it¡¯s estimated that he would be at the same level </i>of <i>Luo Xu. Although he tried his best topress his cultivation to the Medium State of the ck Realm, actually his true cultivation is in the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm. Whether it¡¯s his degree of refining Genuine Qi, the strength of his constitution, or his sophistication of martial arts, he is far fromparable to those who are extremely skilled in the Medium State of the ck Realm,¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen thought.

    In other words, although Qing Chibai had now suppressed his cultivation to the Medium State of the ck Realm, his current ability could easily defeat him at the Medium State of the ck Realm six years ago.

    If Zhang Ruochen regarded him as a warrior of the Medium State of the ck Realm, he would have been totally wrong.

    ¡°Originally, I thought Qing Chibai would take the absolute advantage and defeat Zhang Ruochen within a few movements. But I didn¡¯t expect that they will fight neck and neck.¡± Tuoba Linsu was not reconciled after being defeated by Zhang Ruochen. Yet, seeing the fight between Zhang Ruochen and Qing Chibai, he was convinced.

    Liu Xin¡¯s face was quite fiendish. He said angrily, ¡°How could he be so strong? Qing Chibai has indeed practiced the realm of Sword Comprehension to the Peak realm of Sword Following the Heart.¡±

    Tuoba Linsu sneered and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Zhang Ruochen has also practiced the realm of Sword Comprehension to the Peak Realm of Sword Following the Heart?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Liu Xin had been thinking how brutal Zhang Ruochen would be defeated instead of observing his fight with Qing Chibai. Therefore, he did not notice that the realm of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword techniques wasparable to Qing Chibai.

    Xun Guihai said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t practice the sword technique Sword Following the Heart to the Peak, he would have been defeated by Qing Chibai.¡±

    He was only 17 years old and was able to practice Sword Following the Heart to the peak when he just reached the Medium State of the ck Realm. His talent was indeed incredible!

    In fact, Xun Guihai was also jealous of Zhang Ruochen, but the purpose of his trip was Commandery Princess Yanchen, who was more beautiful, more outstanding, and was attached a great importance by Qianshui Commandery Prince, rather than the Thirteenth Commandery. He and Zhang Ruochen did not have a conflict of interest, so Xun Guihai did not react as radically as Liu Xin.

    <i>¡°This bastard... I cannot believe he hides his ability </i>of reaching <i>the Peak of Sword Following the Heart. How much power is he still hiding?¡± </i>Huang Yanchen kept her eyes wide open. There was an urge to fight with him and force Zhang Ruochen to show all of his ability.

    Huang Yanchen had just practiced her Sword Comprehension to the Advanced Stage of Sword Following the Heart a few days ago.

    Therefore, she was happy for a long time, and yet, she was struck by Zhang Ruochen again.

    <i>¡°With the ability of Qing Chibai, he should be able to make Zhang Ruochen show his true ability.¡± </i>Huang Yanchen turned her mouth up slightly and exposed a row of snow-white teeth.

    Qing Chibai stood on the water solidly. His clothes were greener than the pool water, and his long hair fluttered without any wind.

    Even if he was just standing still, there were invisible Sword Breaths around his body, which sent out a sound of ¡°Shua, Shua!¡± If someone dared to walk within five steps of the area around his body, he would have been shattered by invisible Sword Breaths.

    This was the Peak of Sword Following the Heart!

    In ordinary people¡¯s opinions, Qing Chibai, at that moment, had no differences from a sword god in the legends.

    Qing Chibai was a person who cherished his reputation. As a disciple of a Half-Saint, he needed to be excellent and do his best to defeat Zhang Ruochen in the shortest time.

    Zhang Ruochen did not have such a burden like Qing Chibai had, but he also wanted to win. He wanted to break through to a higher realm from this battle between Qing Chibai and himself.

    That realm was known as ¡°Heart Integrated into Sword¡±.

    Qing Chibai just reached the peak of Sword Following the Heart, and he still had a long way to go to reach Heart Integrated into Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen was in the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword in hisst lifetime. Therefore, it was rtively easier for him to reach the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword than Qing Chibai. At that moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword realm was only one step away from Heart Integrated into Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s realm was higher than Qing Chibai¡¯s Peak of Sword Following the Heart.

    Of course, Qing Chibai possessed a number of advantages that Zhang Ruochen wascking, which caused the fight to go neck and neck.

    <i>¡°If I use the Time and Space Domain, then I¡¯ll have an 80% chance to defeat him.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment seriously. He shook his head again and decided it better not to expose the power of the Time and Space Domain.

    Those big men of Qianshui Commandery must have certainly been paying attention to this fight in secret.

    Other master cards could be exposed, but the Time and Space Domain was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest card, so it absolutely could not be exposed.

    ¡°Swallows Taking Water!¡±

    After a brief confrontation, Qing Chibai moved first as if he was a swallow flying on the water. His cyanbat sword looked like a swallow¡¯s tail that kept shaking, then it formed sword shadows.

    The martial technique in the mid-ss of the Spiritual Stage, Swallow Sword Technique.

    Zhang Ruochen did not practice sword techniques in the mid-ss of the Spiritual Stage, so he had to continue using the low-ss of Spiritual, Sacred Sword Skill, to fight.

    ¡°Sacred Breaking Plum Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew from the top of the willow, and stabbed, then shattered all of the Sword Breaths of Qing Chibai.

    Qing Chibai did not panic at all. He changed tactics immediately: ¡°Swallows Returning to Nest!¡±

    His cyan fighting sword pierced Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Spotting the sharp Sword Breath, Zhang Ruochen stepped back quickly, but his sleeves were crushed, making a sound of ¡°Rip, Rip!¡±.

    His white sleeves were shattered into pieces by the Sword Breaths and fell into the water.

    Qing Chibai took the advantage and pursued him, and the sword in hand was like a flying swallow. He quickly stabbed towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    ...

    ...

 Chapter 150 - The Decisive Battle on the Top of the Palace

    <h4>Chapter 150: The Decisive Battle on the Top of the Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen was almost defeated by Qing Chibai, but suddenly, he burst out the power of Blood Meridian. Wisps of red Spiritual Blood surged out, forming a thick ke of blood cloud.

    It was Animal Spirits Fixing Beasts.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    A low roar of the divine dragon and brute elephant came through the blood fog.

    Behind Zhang Ruochen, wisps of Spiritual Blood tangled together forming two bloody shadows of a dragon and an elephant.

    The bloody dragon was over 10 meters long with seven ws and towering horns. The outlines of its scales, horns, and ws could be seen clearer and clearer. The shadow of the Blood Elephant was magnificent and miraculous like a mountain that propped up heaven and earth.

    Supported by the power of Blood Meridian, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical power grew stronger although he was still weaker than Qing Chibai in the Earth Realm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At thest moment, Zhang Ruochen blocked Qing Chibai¡¯s exquisite sword movement.

    With the power of Blood Meridian, Zhang Ruochen started to strike back.

    ¡°Sacred Wind and Rain Sword!¡±

    It looked as if Zhang Ruochen became one with the dragon and the elephant. Waving hisbat sword and stepping footwork, he presented nine shadows in a row.

    A huge vortex of sword breath showed up around his body forming a fierce sword wind.

    Qing Chibai also burst out the power of Blood Meridian, and an illusory image of a Peacock Blood Beast appeared behind him. The Peacock Blood Beast was over six meters long with each of the blood feathers seen clearly. It was just like the incarnation of the Mahamayuri, the god of savage beasts in the ancient times.

    Resorting to the power of Blood Meridian, Qing Chibai performed the strongest movement of Swallow Sword Technique.

    ¡°Swallow No Tear!¡±

    With his Medium State power within the ck Realm, Qing Chibai couldn¡¯t have performed this movement. However, with the power of Blood Meridian, he forced himself to perform it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Two swords shed again, making a deafening metal sound.

    The young geniuses in the distance could hardly see Zhang Ruochen and Qing Chibai¡¯s figures at all. What they could see was only a strong sh between the illusory images of the Blood Beasts and the Peacock Blood Beast. Waves were forming on theke.

    A sharp moan of the peacock was heard piercing everyone¡¯s eardrum.

    Fortunately, all the audience here were young masters. If there were warriors with weaker cultivation, they may have already been fainted by the sound wave.

    Qing Chibai¡¯s sword technique was in the mid-ss of the Spiritual Stage. With stronger power and more exquisite change, it had an edge over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. Zhang Ruochen had a higher level in the realm, and his Blood Beasts had stronger power.

    Neither of them was in an advantageous position in that sh.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s illusory image of the Blood Beasts nearly tore up Qing Chibai¡¯s illusory image of the Peacock Blood Beast.

    In Jinfeng Court, a voice cried in surprise, ¡°Oh my! Their Blood Beasts are so miraculous! Ordinary young geniuses can¡¯t even block one movement from them!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a secret in Qianshui Commandery that Qing Chibai could burst out a Peacock Blood Beast. It almost shocked the wholemandery at that time. ording to his master, he has the talent to be a saint.¡±

    ¡°But Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Blood Beast is even more miraculous! Both the divine dragon and the brute elephant are overlords on thend. What¡¯s more, he burst the two Blood Beasts out at the same time. I¡¯m afraid his power of Blood Meridian is stronger than Qing Chibai¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°They both have the talent to be saints,¡± said Tuoba Linsu.

    Liu Xin hummed coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s too early to say so! Many geniuses were outstanding at the very beginning. Others thought they could be saints one day, but they became weakter on. Some failed to break through a certain bottleneck in their whole lives, and some went slower and slower in their practice and eventually stopped. There are too many of them.¡±

    Some around him nodded. Liu Xin was correct. It was too early to predict their future now.

    After the sh, Zhang Ruochennded again on the top of the willow beside theke, standing there without effort as if he was floating.

    He picked up his broken sword and looked at it carefully. He found that there were many cracks in it. It looked like the sword might break into pieces anytime.

    Qing Chibai¡¯s broken sword faced the same problem as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    The sh was so powerful that thebat swords were almost shaken into pieces!

    Qing Chibai found himself in the hardest battle since he debuted.

    He stared at the blood shadows of the dragon and elephant behind Zhang Ruochen without any fear. Instead, he had a strong sense of war intent.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    Standing on the surface of theke, he held his hand up to the same height and released his Genuine Qi and Sword Comprehension.

    The water in theke started to surge.

    Drops of water flow from theke were around Qing Chibai. These hundreds of drops kept rotating.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    Qing Chibai¡¯s Genuine Qi had the nature of Icing cold. After saying the word, hundreds of drops condensed into a white ice sword immediately. Each of them was about an inch long,pletely parceled by Genuine Qi.

    Seeing this, many young geniuses were astonished into speechlessness.

    Only warriors with high cultivation could understand that when one reached the Peak of Sword Following the Heart, even a flower, a de of grass, or a drop of water could condense into a sword.

    At the same time, as Zhang Ruochen on the willow top raised his arms, all the green leaves on the tree fell down and flew around his body making the sharp metal sounds of swords.

    ¡°Phhhf!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his broken sword and pointed it towards Qing Chibai. The countless green leaves, covered in Genuine Qi, flew to Qing Chibai like a shower of green sword rain.

    ¡°p! p!¡±

    At the same time, Qing Chibai ordered the small Icing cold swords to fly towards Zhang Ruochen. The icing cold swords shed with the willow leaves swords.

    After several rounds of shes, the small Icing cold swords and the willow leaves swords disappeared at the same time.

    ¡°Chop!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew behind the willow leaves swords, standing on the leaves. When the leaves disappeared, he condensed all of his Genuine Qi and shed fiercely.

    Qing Chibai, slightly astonished, stepped back immediately.

    Crash!

    The front of Qing Chibai¡¯s robe was torn open. The blue robe turned into a cardigan.

    Fortunately, he stepped back in time, or Zhang Ruochen would hurt him badly.

    Zhang Ruochen continued his victorious pursuit, leaving no rest for Qing Chibai.

    ¡°Sacred Breaking Plum Sword!¡±

    ¡°Sacred Plenilune Sword!¡±

    ¡°Sacred Wind and Rain Sword!¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen performed eighteen techniques in a row, looking like eighteen shadows. The whole process was smooth in movement and superior in Sword Comprehension. The sword light almost covered Qing Chibaipletely.

    Each sword technique was followed by the next without any pause endangering Qing Chibai many times.

    Four more cuts appeared on his robe.

    One of these cuts injured his skin, leaving a clear blood stain on his body.

    Qing Chibai was in an embarrassing position now. He gave a serious look and cried, ¡°Song of the Forever Coldness!¡±

    Song of the Forever coldness, the sword technique in the superior ss of the Spiritual Stage.

    Qing Chibai had been practicing for three years, but he could only reach the level of small sess.

    With his cultivation in the Medium State of the ck Realm, he couldn¡¯t have performed the power of Song of the Forever coldness. However, supported by the power of Blood Meridian and the peak realm of Sword Following the Heart, Qing Chibai performed thirty percent of its power.

    Even thirty percent of its power blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack easily. What¡¯s more, it left a cut on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm.

    After blocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack, Qing Chibai turned around and leaped backward. He bounced with his tiptoe on theke andnded on the battle stage again.

    The battle stage was a higher ce, while theke was a lower ce.

    People on the higher ce could easily block the attack from the lower ce.

    In other words, upying the battle stage was equal to win the battle. No matter how Zhang Ruochen attacked him from the lower ce, Qing Chibai could easily block it.

    As the old Chinese motto said, one must win with good timing, good geographical convenience, and good human rtions.

    Now, Qing Chibai had good geographical convenience. He could both defend and attack. It seemed that the sess belonged to him without a doubt.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s hard for Zhang Ruochen to win! But it¡¯s good enough to force Qing Chibai to go back to the higher ce for defense.¡±

    ¡°No matter Zhang Ruochen wins or not today, he will definitely be famous and be a top genius that can stand shoulder to shoulder with Qing Chibai.¡±

    Liu Xin stared at Zhang Ruochen and sneered. ¡°Now, what can you do next?¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen suddenly moved!

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t attack Qing Chibai on the battle stage. Instead, he performed Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. He stepped into the void space and flew to Jinfeng Court in the distance.

    Tuoba Linsu figured out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intention. He said, ¡°The battle stage is 18 meters high, but Jinfeng Court is 83 meters high, four times higher than the battle stage. If Zhang Ruochen cannd on the third floor of Jinfeng Court, he will be the one who can upy the higher ce.¡±

    For other warriors, it was almost impossible to get on the Jinfeng Court, but for Zhang Ruochen, who had practiced Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, it was not that hard.

    Realizing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intention, Qing Chibai performed Meteoric Rise and flew towards the top of Jinfeng Court hurriedly when Zhang Ruochen took the third step.

    After the ninth step, Zhang Ruochennded on the rooftop of Jinfeng Court. He stepped on the zed tiles as if he were a young Sword Fairy from heaven.

    Qing Chibai was one stepter tond on the rooftop. Zhang Ruochen waved his arm, and a bunch of sword light of seven meters long shed towards Qing Chibai¡¯s legs.

    Qing Chibai stayed calm. He chose not to counter with Zhang Ruochen directly. He sank his body andnded on the fourth floor of Jinfeng Court.

    After a moment, a loud boom came from the top of the court. Qing Chibai dashed through the zed tiles and flew into the 10-meter air. He held the sword in his hands and shed for 13 times.

    Zhang Ruochen standing steadily on the rooftop, shed 13 times as well. He shook Qing Chibai¡¯s Sword breath into piecespletely.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    Piles of zed tiles were broken by the Sword Breath and fell off the roof.

    They both stood on the rooftop of over 80 meters high. The shadows crossed and the swords shed, keeping making ear-piercing sounds.

    ¡°Are they going to have a decisive battle on the top of Yunwu City?¡±

    Young geniuses below all upturned their necks and looked upward.

    Not only them but also the warriors in the whole ce could see the battle on the rooftop. The battle caused a big sensation.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The swords in their hands shed again.

    The two broken swords crashed into pieces at the same time, turning into iron pieces and flying towards all directions.

    Seeing iron pieces flying towards himself, Qing Chibai quickly threw away his bare sword handles and moved backward immediately to escape them.

 Chapter 151 - The Nine Swords Fly Together

    <h4>Chapter 151: The Nine Swords Fly Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    While Qing Chibai was avoiding the iron pieces, Zhang Ruochen attacked and charged towards Qing Chibai.

    ¡°Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow!¡±

    Although the fourth movement of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was a low-ss of Spiritual martial technique, it was as powerful as a mid-ss Spiritual Stage martial technique.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body seemed to be divided into two parts, charging at Qing Chibai from both the left and right. The human shadow on the left struck out Dragon w Hand while the right struck out Elephant Palm Print.

    Oh no!

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen charging, Qing Chibai¡¯s countenance fell and he had to gather enough Genuine Qi to make movements hurriedly. All five fingers on both hands clenched into fists and released at the same time.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Palms and fists crashed into each other.

    The technique Zhang Ruochen applied was Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. Since Qing Chibai fended off with his hands hastily, he wasn¡¯t strong enough to block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm technique.

    Under the impact of the mighty palm force, Qing Chibai spat out a mouthful of blood. His inverted body flew out toward the pce below.

    Jinfeng Court was more than 80 meters high. If it weren¡¯t for being hurt, he could have reached the ground safely by disying Meteoric Rise.

    However, he was not only injured but also unable to apply the body skill at all.

    Once he fell, he was bound to be seriously injured, or possibly even dead.

    In order to defeat Qing Chibai, Zhang Ruochen had been hit by two sword pieces and was injured as well. Despite this, he immediately jumped off the top of the pce and wanted to save Qing Chibai. After all, Zhang Ruochen did not hate Qing Chibai but instead, saw him as a strong opponent.

    At the veryst minute, Zhang Ruochen grabbed Qing Chibai¡¯s sleeves slowing down his fall.

    Shortly after, came a piercing sound.

    The sleeves were torn.

    ¡°PHHHF!¡±

    Qing Chibai fell into the pond, sshing water six meters high.

    Zhang Ruochen fell to the water¡¯s surface and stood on a wooden stick. He saw the piece of fabric in his hand, and then he looked out over the water.

    He had reduced Qing Chibai¡¯s falling force tremendously. Together, with the buffer of the pond water, he should be all right?

    Not only was Zhang Ruochen nervous, so were the young geniuses. If Qing Chibai had fallen to his death, it would be a real joke if the word spread out.

    Certainly, everyone admired Zhang Ruochen too. He had obviously defeated Qing Chibai, yet even with his injury, he¡¯d saved Qing Chibai. This breadth of mind was very impressive.

    Those who had looked down on Zhang before changed their minds in this moment.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    Suddenly, Qing Chibai shot up from the water not far from Zhang Ruochen. He was only three meters away. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡± he roared.

    ¡°WHEW!¡±

    In his two fingers, there was a piece of dreadfully cold and broken sword. With Genuine Qi running and fingertips snapping, the broken sword was striking towards Zhang Ruochen.

    It was the sword tip he had broken before.

    He¡¯d thrown the sword tip into the pond. Now he picked it up and turned it into a hidden weapon.

    With such close distance, he could not even dodge it.

    Zhang Ruochen could only try to avoid letting it hit the vital parts of his body.

    ¡°PFFFF!¡±

    The 15-centimeter sword tip pierced into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. Blood gushed out from his body.

    Qing Chibai fell onto the water surface with his hair disheveled andughed with his face upturned. ¡°haha! I am the strongest man among the younger generation. Zhang Ruochen, do you still have any strength to fight?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Qing Chibai, his eyes filled withplication. There was a trace of firmness in his eyes. He clenched his teeth and unfolded his arms, the Spiritual Blood inside his body gushed out from the wound.

    The rich Spiritual Blood was condensed into the Nine Handle Blood Sword around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. With the sword tip facing downward and the handle upward, it spun around Zhang Ruocheng quickly

    Qing Chibai regarded Zhang Ruochen standing opposite him. His expression changed. He immediately mobilized his Genuine Qi and disyed a defensive martial technique.

    ¡°CLASH!¡±

    The Nine Handle Blood Swords came together and condensed into a handle.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger pointed forward.

    The Blood Sword was like a beam of blood. It shot out and defeated Qing Chibai¡¯s Genuine Qi.

    ¡°PUFFT!¡±

    The Blood Sword prated Qing Chibai¡¯s body and propelled him dozens of meters away with its powerful impact. His body hit arge rock on the shore.

    A loud bang sound let out. Qing Chibai covered his bleeding abdomen with both of his hands. He fell from the boulder and fainted immediately.

    No one had expected to see such a twist. It was just breathtaking. And finally, Zhang Ruochen won.

    Especially considering at thest moment when Zhang Ruochen condensed his Spiritual Blood into the Nine Handle Blood Sword, and only one movement swiftly defeated Qing Chibai.

    If he had used this movement at the very beginning, Qing Chibai would have been defeated long ago.

    ¡°Blood-condensed Nine Swords.¡± Tuoba Linsu observed. ¡°This Blood Meridian is rare even since ancient times, and we surely have to admire it.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to show hisst card at the very beginning,¡± dered Chen Tianshu. ¡°But he never thought that Qing Chibai who was perfectly open in all his actions would sneak up on him at the end. So, Zhang Ruochen was actually attacking in anger at the end. He didn¡¯t think much of it and applied the movement of nine swords flying together.¡±

    Right now, no one in Jinfeng Court could remain calm. Everyone was still very excited. Especially since Zhang Ruochen¡¯sst strike had been just amazing.

    When the Nine swords were shot, who could stop them?

    Even Qing Chibai had been defeated. Certainly, Zhang Ruochen deserved to be No.1 in the Sword Technique Conference.

    The talent disyed by Zhang Ruochen shocked the Thirteenth Commandery Princess who had hated him very much before. Now she couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his Genuine Qi and the broken sword inside his body quivered out.

    A bloody broken sword fell to the ground with a ng.

    Later, Zhang Ruochen sealed his Blood Meridians in the wound and swallowed a healing Pill.

    When his condition was stabilized, Zhang Ruochen looked towards Qing Chibai who had been carried away by others. He shook his head with a few disappointment in his eyes.

    Without a word, Zhang Ruochen left Jinfeng Court.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, you can¡¯t leave yet!¡± Chen Tianshu stepped in front of Zhang Ruochen and nced in the direction of the Thirteenth Commandery Princess. He murmured, ¡°You are now the best warrior in the Sword Technique Conference. You have to marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I attend the Sword Technique Conference did not for marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.¡±

    Chen Tianshu said with a wry smile, ¡°No matter what the reason is, you have be No.1 in the Sword Technique Conference. If you don¡¯t marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess, it means to show no respect for the Royal Family of Qianshui Commandery. If the Royal Family loses face, do you think they will let you go easily? I¡¯m afraid the whole Yunwu Commandery will be diminished overnight, let alone you.¡±

    Chen Tianshu had just finished speaking.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A loud noise broke out in the sky. In the void space two hundred meters above the ground, a tactical formation in the shape of a purple line appeared.

    With the flickering of the purple line, a delicate pavilion emerged from the void space and suspended in the air. It looked like a pce inhabited by fairies.

    Qianshui Commandery Prince and Ten Powerful Ministers in golden robes were all standing on the Flying Pavilion looking downwards. An ambience of valiant Martial Arts covered the entire pce.

    The Young Genius below had just realized that the great man of Qianshui Commandery had been watching the Sword Technique Conference.

    The golden light shining from Qianshui Commandery Prince gave people a powerful strain. He was in a very good mood and looked at Zhang Ruochen standing down below. ¡°The world is full of genius nowadays which presents a flourishing scene,¡± he began. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve defeated Qing Chibai, the top genius of Qianshui Commandery. I have great confidence in you. When are you going to marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess?¡±

    A Genius like Zhang Ruochen would definitely grow into one of the strongest in the future. Qianshui Commandery Prince would surely refuse to let him go and definitely wanted to take him as one of his own.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen would not marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything like that unless he wished to offend Qianshui Commandery Prince.

    If he did, he would harm himself and his family too.

    Zhang Ruochen stood upright and slightly saluted Qianshui Commandery Prince who was standing above with joined hands. He said calmly, ¡°To tell you the truth, there is a small misunderstanding between me and the Thirteenth Commandery Princess in which the Princess doesn¡¯t like me either. If we get married, I¡¯m afraid... that may not be appropriate.¡±

    Then, Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Commandery Prince, since you¡¯ve been overlooking at the Sword Technique Conference this whole time, you should know that I didn¡¯t want to participate in thepetition. I was forced to do it. Actually, my purpose of attending this Sword Technique Conference was not to marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess, but to meet you, Commandery Prince. I was hoping you could send reinforcements and offer help to Yunwu Commandery. If you could assist us, I will be deeply grateful.¡±

    Hearing this, Minister Ning cried out loud in his mind. <i>¡°This little kid is going to irritate the Commandery Prince!¡±</i>

    Minister Ning knew better than anyone else that Qianshui Commandery Prince didn¡¯t want to know the purpose of Zhang Ruochen attending this Sword Technique Conference. He only wanted Zhang Ruochen to be his son-inw and draw this top genius into his Royal Family.

    For whatever reason, if Zhang Ruochen refused Qianshui Commandery Prince, he would be signing his own death warrant.

    If you couldn¡¯t use a genius for yourself, the best way to deal with it was to kill the genius.

    Qianshui Commandery Prince was quite calm and showed nothing unusual on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the difficulty Yunwu Commandery is currently facing from Minister Ning, and I understand your feelings very well,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°As long as you marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess, you will be the Prince Consort of Qianshui Commandery. By then, I¡¯m sure Square Commandery wouldn¡¯t dare to attack Yunwu Commandery ever again. What do you think?¡±

    Although Qianshui Commandery Prince seemed to be very calm, only Ten Powerful Ministers knew that the Prince was giving Zhang Ruochen onest chance to remain alive.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly knew the consequence of refusing Qianshui Commandery Prince and hence felt tremendous pressure. He could ignore his own life, but he had to consider the lives of his family members.

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction of the Thirteenth Commandery Princess again and shook his head. If he promised to marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess, it would be against his conscience.

    Zhang Ruochen had made his decision and was ready to give his answer.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Huang Yanchen flew down from the third floor of Jinfeng Court. Her long sapphire hair fluttered like a waterfall. She had a graceful figure and snow-white skin. She was devastatingly beautiful. She walked towards Zhang Ruochen and smiled at him slightly.

    Then, Huang Yanchen acknowledged Qianshui Commandery Prince standing above. She said, ¡°Father, actually, the cause of the disaster happening in Yunwu Commandery is because of me. Prince Huo Xing of Square Commandery was killed by me, not Zhang Ruochen. So, father, you have to help Yunwu Commandery!¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    A thought came to their minds. Did Commandery Princess Yanchen also have a crush on Zhang Ruochen and want to steal her own sister¡¯s Prince Consort?

    Commandery Princess Yanchen had always been dominating in anything possible.

 Chapter 152 - Strategy of Senior Sister Apprentice Huang

    <h4>Chapter 152: Strategy of Senior Sister Apprentice Huang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Standing on the top of the Flying Pavilion and looking at Huang Yanchen beside Zhang Ruochen, Qianshui Commandery Prince¡¯s expression had a subtle change.

    A weird thought came to his mind. <i>¡°Does Yanchen also have a crush on Zhang Ruochen?¡±</i>

    Qianshui Commandery Prince couldn¡¯t believe that Prince Huo Xing was indeed killed by Huang Yanchen. He thought Huang Yanchen was just helping Zhang Ruochen out.

    Although Qianshui Commandery Prince loved Huang Yanchen dearly, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to mess things up. After all, Zhang Ruochen won first ce in the Sword Technique Conference, so he must be the Prince Consort of the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    There was no such thing in the world as an older sister robbing her younger sister¡¯s Prince Consort.

    Qianshui Commandery Prince looked serious with indistinct golden light shone on him. His eyes shined like two pink golden fireballs. He said coldly, ¡°Yanchen, the death of Prince Huo Xing has nothing to do with you. You¡¯d better stay out of it.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was very stubborn. Standing straight like a graceful lotus, she replied bravely, ¡°How can I stay out of it as I am the one who killed him? I was practicing with my junior fellow, apprentice Zhang when Prince Huo Xing led his army to attack us. I killed Prince Huo Xing, but Square Commandery Prince was too timid to take revenge on me. They entirely med Zhang Ruochen. Many witnessed this. If you look into it, you will find the truth.¡±

    Qianshui Commandery Prince frowned slightly and said, ¡°Huo Ming, Zhang Ruochen, and Commandery Princess Yanchen, you¡¯re allowed to enter the Flying Pavilion and exin this to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Huang Yanchen, gave a grateful look, and said, ¡°Thank you for helping me.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s attitude remained cold. She stared at Zhang Ruochen with her beautiful bright eyes and said, ¡°Do you really think this is the end of the story? You won first ce in the Sword Technique Conference, so you must marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess, or else my father will deal with you hard. Unless...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Unless what?¡±

    Huang Yanchen murmured, ¡°Unless you tell my father that your real purpose foring to Qianshui Commandery is to ask him for my hand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped back slightly, alertly nced at Huang Yanchen, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t see any difference in marrying you and marrying the Thirteenth Commandery Princess. But if I have to choose, I¡¯d rather choose...¡±

    Looking at Huang Yanchen¡¯s cold eyes, Zhang Ruochen bit thetter half of the sentence back in order not to embarrass her. After all, it was Huang Yanchen who helped him out just now.

    Huang Yanchen said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t be an ingrate. I¡¯m trying to help you. Can¡¯t you see what my father wants? He wants you to be a part of the Royal Family here. If you refuse, he will definitely kill you to avoid troubleter on. Apart from that, do you really think that I want to marry you? I just want to help you because we are on good terms.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought about it and realized there was truth in it.

    <i>¡°She is such a cold and arrogant person, and she hates me to the core. Of course, she doesn¡¯t really want to marry me. Is it possible that she is just trying to help me?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t think of any other reason why Huang Yanchen chose to do that, but with the current situation, it would be exceptionally easy for Huang Yanchen to kill him if she wanted.

    <i>¡°I¡¯m still too weak! If I can be an internal student of the School of the Martial Market, even Qianshui Commandery Prince has to think twice before he decides to kill me.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen was eager to be stronger in his martial cultivation and be an internal student of the School of the Martial Market as soon as possible.

    Since he had made up his mind, Zhang Ruochen no longer hesitated. Staring at Huang Yanchen, he said, ¡°I must return you a favor someday!¡±

    An unusual light shed across Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes. She rolled her eyes and said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I did bring a lot of trouble to Yunwu Commandery by killing Prince Huo Xing. I must take the responsibility and face the consequences. How dare Square Commandery stand against you? They must pay ten times more for thend they took from you. Now, let¡¯s go inside and meet my father!¡±

    In the distance, Xun Guihai alertly watched them whispering.

    He couldn¡¯t believe the beautiful Commandery Princess Yanchen with cool charm would ever fall in love with a freshman of the School of the Martial Market. Even if Zhang Ruochen was highly talented, he was still in the Medium State of the ck Realm. What¡¯s more, he was just a prince from an inferiormandery. There was no way for him to be a fine match for Commandery Princess Yanchen!

    In Xun Guihai¡¯s eyes, Zhang Ruochen was still as weak as an ant, unworthy of mentioning.

    However, he had to stay alert that it would be toote to regret if Zhang Ruochen won Commandery Princess Yanchen¡¯s heart first.

    <i>¡°Zhang Ruochen, I won¡¯t spare you if you dare to rob Commandery Princess Yanchen from me!¡± </i>Seeing them walking towards the Flying Pavilion, Xun Guihai stood up from his seat and followed.

    He decided to propose to Commandery Princess Yanchen now and ask Qianshui Commandery Prince to approve the marriage.

    The Flying Pavilionnded on the ground and turned in to a 40-meter violet gold pce. Many purple pirs stood in the pce with lines of bright inscriptions shining on the wall.

    The moment Zhang Ruochen stepped into the Flying Pavilion, he felt a sense of invisible force on him.

    The farther he got, the stronger the force was. If he was an ordinary person, who had never practiced the Genuine Qi, he might be crushed down by that force.

    In Flying Pavilion, Qianshui Commandery Prince sat on the highest ce in the crown and golden robe, looking very majestic and divine.

    If an ordinary warrior saw Qianshui Commandery Prince, he must believe that there was a god sitting up there, and he would be forced to kneel by the invisible power of Qianshui Commandery Prince.

    Ten Powerful Ministers were sitting on two sides

    The ones sitting in the first ces were Left Prime Minister and Right Prime Minister. They were the most powerful officials in Qianshui Commandery.

    Minister Ning sat at the third ce on the right side.

    These 11 people sitting in the Flying Pavilion were significant to Qianshui Commandery to arge extent. They could destroy an inferiormandery easily with just one order.

    Although Huo Ming was a Warrior of Division Profound with strong cultivation, he trembled and didn¡¯t dare to look at Qianshui Commandery Prince.

    ¡°Greetings, your... Your Majesty!¡± Huo Ming walked to the center of the pce. He couldn¡¯t withstand the force anymore and knelt down on the ground. He bowed down to Qianshui Commandery Prince.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen remained calm. They went past Huo Ming shoulder to shoulder and stopped when they were only 30 meters to Qianshui Commandery Prince.

    ¡°Greetings, your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t kneel down. Instead, he just made a bow with his hands.

    ¡°Greeting father.¡± Huang Yanchen stood there casually and didn¡¯t even bother to bow.

    Seeing these three young geniuses, Ten Powerful Ministers all nodded slightly.

    Huang Yanchen was the favorite daughter of Qianshui Commandery Prince, at the same time, she had been given birth by the Queen. She was loved by everyone since she was born. She was not afraid of Qianshui Commandery Prince at all.

    Even Ten Powerful Ministers had to show some respect to her.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was only a warrior in the Medium State of the ck Realm, he was able to stay calm in front of Qianshui Commandery Prince, which was very rare among the young warriors. His bow with his hands already showed his respect to Qianshui Commandery Prince.

    Huo Ming, however, was not satisfactory despite the fact that he was a warrior in The Completion of the ck Realm. His performance was much worse than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Qianshui Commandery Prince asked seriously, ¡°I need you to exin to me who killed Prince Huo Xing. Huo Ming, since you are Prince Huo Xing¡¯s brother, you should be the one who knows the truth, right?¡±

    The voice of Qianshui Commandery Prince cracked like thunder to Huo Ming.

    Huo Ming was all sweat. He didn¡¯t dare to lie in front of Qianshui Commandery Prince. He answered in a shaken voice, ¡°Your...Your Majesty, I...I heard it from my father that...my brother was indeed killed by Commandery Princess Yanchen. But...But we believe it was justified. It was nobody¡¯s fault but his own. Commandery Princess Yanchen was doing the duty on behalf of the Heaven.¡±

    Qianshui Commandery Prince smiled and asked, ¡°Then why did Square Commandery Prince invade Yunwu Commandery under the banner of revenging Prince Huo Xing¡¯s death?¡±

    ¡°Well...I...¡±

    Under the strong force of Qianshui Commandery Prince, Huo Ming fainted directly in the center of the pce.

    Qianshui Commandery Prince shook his head with disappointment. He looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Since Prince Huo Xing was killed by Commandery Princess Yanchen, she should be held responsible. I promise that I will give Yunwu Commandery an exnation. But today, you won first ce in the Sword Technique Conference, which means you must marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess, and there will be no excuse for that. Do you understand me?¡±

    Huang Yanchen coughed and tipped Zhang Ruochen a wink.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Qianshui Commandery Prince. Dignified and imposing, he replied calmly, ¡°Your Majesty, I...¡±

    Just at that moment, the Thirteenth Commandery Princess walked inside quickly and knelt in front of Qianshui Commandery Prince. She cried, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to marry Zhang Ruochen! I beg you to withdraw your order! I would rather marry a dog than marry him!¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh of relief.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen also realized something funny. <i>¡°What did she mean by marrying a dog than to marry him? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±</i>

    Hearing this, Qianshui Commandery Prince¡¯s countenance fell, and he said, ¡°This is something beyond your control! I have already given you the privilege to choose the suitors. You are the one who allowed Zhang Ruochen to participate in the Sword Technique Conference. Now, he won first ce, and you should marry him without any precondition. Do I make you clear?¡±

    This was the first time that the Thirteenth Commandery Princess saw her father being so strict. She was also a little frightened. And therefore she dared not to say another word.

    If Qianshui Commandery Prince was really angry, she would also be punished severely despite their rtionship.

    Since it was so, she had to resign herself to fate.

    <i>¡°Qianshui Commandery Prince is too mighty!¡± </i>Looking at the kneeling Thirteenth Commandery Princess, Zhang Ruochen thought to himself, <i>¡°If I refuse the marriage, I won¡¯t even be able to walk out of the Flying Pavilion. Do I really need to use my senior sister apprentice Huang¡¯s strategy?¡±</i>

    Qianshui Commandery Prince was in a bad mood. Without a smile on his face, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what is your answer?¡±

 Chapter 153 - The Excitement of Yunwu Commandery

    <h4>Chapter 153: The Excitement of Yunwu Commandery Prince</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The atmosphere in the Flying Pavilion was tense as if the air had been frozen.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward and said, ¡°Commandery Prince, the reason I came here to Qianshui City is not only to ask for reinforcements, but also one more favor.¡±

    Qianshui Commandery Prince looked confused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I hope you will allow me to marry Commandery Princess Yanchen.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice sounded steady as it passed into everyone¡¯s ears in the Pavilion.

    Qianshui Commandery Prince was prepared to decapitate him if he refused to marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    By disturbing the Sword Technique Conference and embarrassing the Royal Family, there was plenty of valid reason to have him killed.

    However, Qianshui Commandery Prince never expected that Zhang Ruochen wanted to marry Commandery Princess Yanchen rather than the Thirteenth Commandery Princess.

    Every single person in the Flying Pavilion was shocked including Ten Powerful Ministers who sat on the left and right, not to mention Qianshui Commandery Prince.

    Qianshui Commandery Prince¡¯s sight shifted towards Huang Yanchen, indicating he was seeking her thoughts on the matter.

    Huang Yanchen pursed her lips sightly and said, ¡°Father, both Zhang Ruochen and I are external students of the School of the Martial Market. Our rtionship has always been good. We always practice martial technique together and have spent a lot of time together, which has provided the foundations for our affections. We discussed the proposal before he came here. I hope you will approve our marriage, father.¡±

    When Huang Yanchen was speaking, she looked shy like a teenage girl.

    That¡¯s right. She was shy.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe that Huang Yanchen could be shy and yet, she persuaded Qianshui Commandery Prince and Ten Powerful Ministers to believe her.

    The Thirteenth Commandery Princess who was kneeling on the ground waspletely shocked. She stared unbelievably at Huang Yanchen standing to the side.

    ¡°How could my sister fall in love with him?¡±

    Right Prime Minister stood up and smiled, ¡°Your Majesty, what shall be done?¡±

    What shall be done?

    Commandery Prince also wanted to know.

    Should he have Zhang Ruochen dragged out and beheaded?

    Naturally, he could not do that.

    Zhang Ruochen came first in the Sword Technique Conference by mistake. The one he truly loved was Commandery Princess Yanchen.

    More importantly, the feeling was mutual between them.

    Should he approve the marriage between Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen?

    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t do that either.

    Every one had acknowledged that Zhang Ruochen was the winner of the Sword Technique Conference, and so he should be the Prince Consort of the Thirteenth Commandery Princess. If the Commandery Prince approved Zhang Ruochen to be the Prince Consort of Commandery Princess Yanchen, he would embarrass the entire Royal Family as he would be viting the rules.

    While Qianshui Commandery Prince was frustrated about the situation, Huang Yanchen expressed her thought to her father. She looked entreatingly at him and said, ¡°My dear father, I know I¡¯ve put you in a difficult situation. However, can you bear to watch both of your daughters lose their happiness?¡±

    Qianshui Commandery Prince looked at Commandery Princess Yanchen, who was sad, as well as the Thirteenth Commandery Princess, who was kneeling down on the ground. He was unsure what to do.

    At this moment, Minister Ning, who was sitting on the third row on the right, stood up. Heughed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the cultivation talent of Commandery Princess Yanchen ranks the first among all the princesses. She, at the same time, has deep feelings for Zhang Ruochen. If we approve the marriage, they will be the perfect match and will surely enter the legends.¡±

    ¡°Once Your Majesty exins to your people the reason behind their marriage, I¡¯m sure they would understand your decision. If Your Majesty agrees, I can handle this matter for you!¡±

    ¡°So it shall be! Let it not be said I am an unsympathetic prince.¡± Qianshui Commandery Prince stared fiercely at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, can you promise you will be faithful to Commandery Princess Yanchen if she marries you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at Huang Yanchen and responded modestly, ¡°I promise I will never betray Yanchen.¡±

    ¡°Very good! Remember what you¡¯ve promised me. If you dare to betray my beloved daughter, I¡¯ll never forgive you. Well, in this case, let¡¯s have this settled. Minister Ning, please invite Yunwu Commandery Prince to the Pavilion. I need to discuss with him the marriage between Zhang Ruochen and Yanchen. We have to settle on a date and confirm the marriage.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your Majesty.¡± Minister Ning responded.

    Then, Qianshui Commandery Prince waved his hand and said, ¡°You are now dismissed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Flying Pavilion and stood on the golden purple stairs. He let out a long breath as if he had just escaped from the gates of hell.

    At the same time, he noticed that Xun Guihai was waiting outside the Flying Pavilion, wanting to meet Qianshui Commandery Prince.

    Why did he want to meet Qianshui Commandery Prince?

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen remembered the conversation between Xun Guihai and Huang Yanchen one night in Western Campus. He fell into deep thought and finally figured out what Huang Yanchen¡¯s purpose was.

    ¡°Why are you standing here dreaming? You don¡¯t look happy to be marrying such a beautiful princess like me.¡± Huang Yanchen chased after him and stood on his left. She looked coldly and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that if I didn¡¯t help you, you would already be a dead man. How are you going to make it up to me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s nice to help each other out?¡± Zhang Ruochen put up a smile on his face and nced towards Xun Guihai who was standing far away.

    When he finished speaking, he walked out of the Royal Pce quickly and returned to the manor.

    Huang Yanchen stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s retreating figure and her royal blue eyes narrowed. She muttered to herself, ¡°Perhaps he has already figured it out?¡±

    In fact, there was another reason for Huang Yanchen to return to Qianshui City, which was to prevent Xun Guihai proposing a marriage to Qianshui Commandery Prince.

    She didn¡¯t want to marry Xun Guihai.

    Therefore, it was a two-bird-one-stone situation that by marrying Zhang Ruochen, she helped herself as well as Zhang Ruochen.

    Once Qianshui Commandery Prince approved her marriage with Zhang Ruochen, Xun Guihai would have no chance to interfere.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, neither he nor Huang Yanchen wanted to marry each other. What they had to do was to find an excuse to end the engagement in the future.

    The only thing that bothered Huang Yanchen was how Zhang Ruochen figured out Xun Guihai was going to propose.

    Since she couldn¡¯t figure out how he did it, she stopped thinking about it. Anyhow, Qianshui Commandery Prince had approved their marriage and thus Xun Guihai would have no chance.

    ...

    ...

    Yunwu Commandery Prince was worried. He paced back and forth waiting at the manor.

    The Sword Technique Conference had gathered all the top prodigies from differentmanderies, where every single one of the participants was an outstanding warrior. Although Zhang Ruochen was highly talented, winning the Conference was a mission that was as hard as climbing up to the sky.

    If he couldn¡¯t win the Sword Technique Conference, he couldn¡¯t marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess which would result in Yunwu Commandery having no way to defend themselves from Square Commandery¡¯s attack.

    Only one day had passed, yet a few white hairs had appeared at Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s temples.

    Yunwu Commandery Prince stopped walking around suddenly. He let out a long sigh and looked determined. He eximed, ¡°If Ruochen didn¡¯t win, I¡¯ll have to fight with Square Commandery with all my might even at the risk of having mymandery be annihted.¡±

    At the same time, Xue Kai, the royal guard of Yunwu Commandery Prince, rushed from the outside and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Minister Ning is here and wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°What? Quickly invite Minister Ning toe in! Wait, no. I¡¯ll wee Minister in person!¡±

    Minister Ning was one of Ten Powerful Ministers in Qianshui Commandery as well as the leader of the Ning family. Why did hee to visit Yunwu Commandery Prince?

    He grew ever more anxious and hurried to the front of his garden. He walked quickly towards the door and saw that Minister Ning¡¯s carriage had stopped outside the manor.

    Minister Ning¡¯s carriage was luxurious. It was nine-meter tall and looked like a mini pce. The shafts and the wall of the carriage were embedded with Spiritual Crystals which formed strands of the white mist of Spiritual Qi.

    The Lion-Kylin beast, a fourth-ss savage beast pulled the carriage for Minister Ning. Its body looked very simr to that of a Kylin. The feathers on its body glittered like a jade me. Its eyes were asrge as basins and were inscribed with 18 lines of red inscriptions. It looked as if there were 18 strands of fire burning in its eyes.

    ¡°Greetings, Minister.¡± Yunwu Commandery Prince walked underneath the Lion-Kylin beast and bowed towards Minister Ning.

    Two beautiful maids opened the curtain and revealed Minister Ning who was sitting in the carriage.

    Minister Ning smiled at Yunwu Commandery Prince and said, ¡°Yunwu Commandery Prince, I have good news for you!¡±

    ¡°What kind of good news?¡± Yunwu Commandery Prince could have a vague idea... perhaps Zhang Ruochen had...

    Thinking about the possibility, Yunwu Commandery Prince became slightly excited.

    Minister Ning waved towards Yunwu Commandery Prince and said, ¡°Come on, His Majesty is expecting you and has things to discuss with you now!¡±

    Yunwu Commandery Prince was extremely surprised that he could finally meet Qianshui Commandery Prince.

    He quickly got into the carriage and sat opposite Minister Ning. He asked again, ¡°Minister, what is going on?¡±

    Minister Ning revealed a joyful smile on his aged face and said, ¡°You have an amazing son. Did you know Zhang Ruochen won first ce in the Sword Technique Conference? He has impressed the prince, and the prince has approved to arrange a marriage for him.¡±

    Yunwu Commandery Prince was overwhelmed and asked, ¡°Commandery Prince has agreed for my son to marry the Thirteenth Commandery Princess?¡±

    Minister Ning shook his head and responded, ¡°Not the Thirteenth Commandery Princess but Commandery Princess Yanchen. Not only is Commandery Princess Yanchen the favorite daughter of the Prince, but has also obtained the highest cultivation talent among the 37 princesses and has reached the Completion of the ck Realm. Most importantly, her biological mother is the Queen. You should have heard of the Queen¡¯s superior background before.¡±

    Of course, Yunwu Commandery Prince knew the privileged history of the Queen. He was thrilled but at the same time worried and said, ¡°Commandery Princess Yanchen is such an outstanding figure, will she agree to marry my son?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Minister Ning couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He replied, ¡°This marriage was proposed by Commandery Princess Yanchen herself. The Ninth Prince has already received approval from the Prince. Yunwu Commandery Prince, such a marriage is no doubt the best thing to happen so far for Yunwu Commandery. Maybe I will have to ask for your help in the future.¡±

    The Lion-Kylin beast pulled the carriage and rushed into the Pce.

 Chapter 154 - Homeward Journey

    <h4>Chapter 154: Homeward Journey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen left the pce before Minister Ning and yet he bumped into Tuoba Linsu.

    Tuoba Linsu gave him a seventh-ss Genuine Martial Arms, abat sword, and invited him to the most luxurious restaurant in Qianshui City for a drink.

    After several drinks with Tuoba Linsu, it was almost dusk. When Zhang Ruochen returned to the manor, Minister Ning had already apanied Yunwu Commandery Prince back to the pce.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had had a few drinks, he was stillpletely sober. ¡°sh!¡± He took out thebat sword gifted by Tuoba Linsu and pulled out the sword scabbard.

    ¡°WAAA!¡±

    A strand of ring white light shone from the sword.

    He vaguely heard the distant voice of a dragon roaring.

    ¡°Snow Dragon Sword!¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at the three words carved on the hilt and read it out.

    It was over a meter long and two fingers wide. The hilt looked like a dragon head while the sword tip looked like a dragon tale.

    There were 40 inscriptions carved on the sword. 30 of them were the Inscription of Ice Series and 10 were the Inscription of Light Series.

    Tuoba Linsu was certainly generous to give out a seventh-ss Genuine Martial Armsbat sword. What a precious gift!

    Zhang Ruochen activated his Genuine Qi and transferred it into the sword. At the same time, he also urged the 17 strands of the Inscription of Ice Series carved on the Snow Dragon Sword to activate.

    He could only activate 17 strands of inscriptions at most with his current cultivation. If he pushed himself to activate more inscriptions but couldn¡¯t handle the powerful force, the power of the inscriptions might get him hurt.

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword!¡±

    ¡°Sacred Bell Sword!¡±

    ¡°Sacred Plenilune Sword!¡±

    ...

    When he wielded the sword under the moon, sharp icing air emanated from the de and condensed pieces of snowkes in the air. They drifted down to the ground with the wind.

    After an hour of practice, the Genuine Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had been greatly consumed. Pain started throbbing in his chest wound so he stopped practicing.

    ¡°When senior sister apprentice Duanmu disyed the sword technique, she could condense snowkes within a 100-feet radius. Although I can manifest snowkes, there¡¯s still a long way to go for me to catch up with her.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and realized the weaknesses of his martial cultivation, he wasn¡¯t happy with his performance.

    ¡°If I can break through to the Final State of the ck Realm, perhaps I will be able to condense snowkes within a 100-feet radius.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hand tightly over the wound on his chest. He took a healing pill and entered the Time and Space Spinel for recovery.

    He spent the entire day and night healing inside the Time and Space Spinel. Together with the help of the pill, he finally recovered from his injury.

    When he came out from the spinel, it was already the next morning.

    When he was fully recovered, he continued practicing the Sacred Sky-piercing Sword, the seventh movement of the Sacred Sword Skill.

    He remained calm and peaceful and gave full effort to practicing the sword technique. As for his marriage with Huang Yanchen, Yunwu Commandery Prince would arrange it for him.

    Since Zhang Ruochen had reached the peak of the Sword Following the Heart, his speed of practicing sword techniques was rtively fast. He had already finished practicing the remaining six movements of the Sacred Sword Skill within a month.

    If Zhang Ruochen sessfully practiced all 12 movements of the Sacred Sword Skill and blended them all together, he could master all the movements and reach the Realm of Seed.

    After he had practiced the Sacred Sword Skill, his sword technique power seemed to have improved to a certain extent. The coherence between sword movements looked rtively smooth.

    That was the result of the Seed. Going forward, the next level was called the Perfection of Martial Arts.

    It was fairly easy to practice the sword technique to the Seed level. Yet, it was rtively hard to elevate to the Perfection of Martial Arts. The only way to level up the sword technique was through countless application and practice in the future.

    During this month, not only did Zhang Ruochen practice the sword technique, but he also refined 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. With the aid of pills, the Genuine Qi had filled up 70% of the capacity of his Qi Lake. Hence, he was only one step away from reaching the peak of the Medium State of the ck Realm.

    News of the marriage between Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen had spread out, and it caused a massive shock to Qianshui City. There were numerous people who came to congratte the Prince including both members of Ten Powerful Ministers and the Commandery Princes from othermanderies.

    Undoubtfully, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care too much about it and paid attention to mastering his sword technique. Yunwu Commandery Prince would take care of the royals and nobilities in Qianshui Commandery.

    Unexpectedly, Square Commandery Prince had visited Yunwu Commandery Prince in person yesterday. He brought with him arge number of valuable treasures and apologized for attacking Yunwu Commandery.

    He promised that after returning home, he would withdraw the soldiers stationed at the border of Yunwu Commandery and that he would return and free the Yunwu Commandery cities, property, and people that they had conquered and robbed.

    However, Yunwu Commandery Prince neither said a word nor epted the treasures from Square Commandery Prince. Instead, he sent him out of the pce bluntly.

    It should be noted that since Yunwu Commandery and Qianshui Commandery were united by marriage and the one Zhang Ruochen was going to marry was the Commandery Princess Yanchen, Yunwu Commandery Prince held the bargaining power. He would surely not be easy on Square Commandery Prince.

    It was time for Square Commandery Prince to feel fear!

    Square Commandery Prince headed back to his pce with frustration. He visited Yunwu Commandery Prince the next day, offering more treasures and promises.

    Finally, Yunwu Commandery Prince agreed to talk peacefully with Square Commandery Prince. They closed the door and started discussing a concretepensation agreement.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know how many cities Square Commandery Prince wouldpensate for Yunwu Commandery. Yet, he noticed that when Square Commandery Prince left, he looked awful.

    Unexpectedly, Yunwu Commandery Prince let out a loudugh from his room and said, ¡°My dear ninth son, let¡¯s head back to ourmandery today!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his sword in its sheath, ready to return to the School of the Martial Market. He didn¡¯t want to stay in Qianshui City any longer.

    There were 20 more days until the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test. Zhang Ruochen wanted to return to the School as soon as possible and continue practicing without any disturbance. He was striving hard to break through to the Final State of the ck Realm before the exploration test.

    ¡°If I reach the Final State of the ck Realm, I can go challenge the ¡®Profound Board¡¯. I wonder where my ranking stands.¡±

    It was no doubt that he had to pay a visit back to Yunwu Commandery before returning to the School of the Martial Market.

    He was worried about his mother. It would be ideal if he could take his mother back to the School with him. However, it all depended on whether his mother wanted to leave the pce and go with him.

    When Yunwu Commandery Prince went to Qianshui City, he had brought with him 20 boxes of treasures. Surprisingly, he returned to Yunwu Commandery with 50 boxes of valuable treasures. Most of them were thepensation reward from Square Commandery while some of them had been given by other visitors.

    He had gained much more than he had expected during his journey to Qianshui City and thus he felt wonderful.

    Most importantly, the greatest gain was the arranged marriage with Qianshui Commandery.

    With Qianshui Commandery backing them up, Yunwu Commandery Prince was confident that hismandery would soon develop to be a medium levelmandery.

    20 guards d in armor lifted the heavy boxes of treasures repeatedly onto the Golden Feather Eagle¡¯s back.

    Zhang Ruochen carried the Snow Dragon Sword and stood next to the Golden Feather Eagle. He looked tinypared to the ws of the eagle.

    The voice of Huang Yanchen came from behind. She asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m heading back to the School of the Martial Market. Can you give me a ride?¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could even say anything, Yunwu Commandery Prince had already walked up to Huang Yanchen. He smiled and responded, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s our pleasure to have the princesse along with us.¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked at Yunwu Commandery Prince and nodded with satisfaction. Then, she disyed Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. She thrust up to the sky and descended onto the back of the Golden Feather Eagle steadily.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen had be engaged half a month ago. The wedding would be held in three years.

    In other words, Huang Yanchen was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and their rtionship had turned fascinating.

    Two dayster, Yunwu Commandery Prince, Zhang Ruochen, and Huang Yanchen returned to Yunwu Commandery.

    News of the marriage between these two had spread all over Yunwu Commandery, therefore, when they arrived back to the Royal Pce, a grand weing ceremony had been arranged.

    Everyone had been drowned in the joyous atmosphere especially Concubine Lin, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother. When she saw Huang Yanchen, she liked her very much.

    What surprised Zhang Ruochen was that Huang Yanchen had turned sweet and gentle. She held Concubine Lin¡¯s hand tightly and disyed a filial affection.

    He could only shake his head and gasp. He couldn¡¯t believe how good she could act.

    The only person that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t see during the weing ceremony was the Queen.

    In fact, this was under his expectation as the Queen wouldn¡¯t be pleased by the fact that he had arranged a marriage with the princess of Qianshui Commandery.

    Zhang Ruochen recognized that ckie was standing behind Concubine Lin. He grabbed ckie in his hand and asked sincerely, ¡°ckie, while I was away, did anyone attempt to kill my mother?¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen and Yunwu Commandery Prince left for Qianshui Commandery, he had asked ckie to stay in the pce and protect Concubine Lin from the Queen.

    ckie shook his chubby head and said, ¡°No! Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re over-reacting and hence you¡¯re so worried. You have to understand that YOU are the threat in the Queen¡¯s eyes, not your mother. As for your mother, she¡¯s just a Concubine, not a threat to her. If she kills your mother, she won¡¯t benefit from it, yet she would irritate Yunwu Commandery Prince. This cunning woman will never do such stupid thing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked frustrated. He nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got a point. As long as Yunwu Commandery Prince is still alive, she won¡¯t dare go near my mother.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just too closely involved and over-worried about your mother, and thus can¡¯t see as clearly as the people outside the circle.¡±

    ckie added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Since you¡¯re engaged to the princess of Qianshui Commandery, Yunwu Commandery Prince will only pay more attention to you and treat your mother even better. What you need to do now is to elevate your martial cultivation and be an internal student of the School of the Martial Market. By that time, the assassinates will have to reconsider whether they can bear the anger of Martial Market Bank before killing you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°I¡¯ll return to the School of the Martial Market tomorrow and focus on my cultivation in preparation for the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test.¡±

    Then, ckie took out a green wooden box. He let out a mysteriousugh and said, ¡°Here you go. This is a pill I refined ording to the Middle Ages form. Perhaps it can help with your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°This is a pill you refined?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his eyebrows and stared at the green wooden box. He looked puzzled.

    ...

 Chapter 155 - The Icy Meridians Pill

    <h4>Chapter 155: The Icy Meridians Pill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    When Zhang Ruochen took the green wooden box, he felt a hint of cold on its surface.

    The chill came from the pill inside the box, rather than the box itself.

    While Zhang Ruochen was opening the green wooden box, the pill emitted a rich fragrance. Strands of white Pill Spirit burst out from the box like baby snakes.

    He looked surprised when he saw the eight pills in the box. He eximed. ¡°Icing Meridians Pills!¡±

    ¡°Do you recognize this type of pill?¡± ckie was shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°This kind of pill was very popr back in the Middle Ancient Times, but it had been monopolized by different powerful parties. No ordinary person could buy it in the market. I can¡¯t believe you can refine such a valuable pill!¡±

    During the Middle Ancient Times, a lot of warriors refined their Meridians by taking Pills. It could enhance the tenacity of their Meridians, increase the activating speed of their Genuine Qi, and generate certain properties.

    The Icing Meridians Pill, Fire Meridian Pill, Electric Meridians Pill, Wind Meridian Pill... All these pills were discovered and studied at that period of time and became widely popr among the warriors.

    Taking the Icing Meridians Pill not only refined the Meridians but also generated the icy properties inside the Meridians. Once the warriors activated Genuine Qi, their bodies would turn into a frost conduit. They were able to freeze a river or mountain with just one palm.

    On the other hand, the Fire Meridian Pill brought on the fire nature in the Meridians. When the warriors opened their mouths, they could spit out a ze. When they lifted up their arms, they could use Genuine Qi to form a fireball. Some of the mature warriors could even use Genuine Qi to create a pair of fiery wings to fly in the sky.

    If Zhang Ruochen became the internal student of the School of the Martial Market, he could exchange merits for the Icing Meridians Pill. However, he was still an external student at the moment, so he was not entitled to exchange many things, even if he had earned enough merits.

    Since ckie had refined the Icing Meridians Pill, it meant a lot to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°The Icing Meridians Pill is suitable for the warriors with a frosty physique, but my Genuine Qi has a faint power of thunderbolt and a power of Time and Space. If you can refine the Electric Meridians Pill, it would be even better.¡± Zhang Ruochen closed the green wooden box and put it away.

    Even though the Icing Meridians Pill was not as useful as the Electric Meridians Pill, it would still help Zhang Ruochen very much.

    ¡°The Electric Meridians Pill? Sure, why not?¡±

    ckie fell into deep thought as if he was recalling the form of making the Electric Meridians Pill.

    Zhang Ruochen was in no hurry to refine an Icing Meridians Pill. Anyhow, he had to leave for the School of the Martial Market the next day, and he wanted to spend some quality time with his mother, Concubine Lin, tonight.

    He went to Jade Pce, where Concubine Lin lived.

    ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you move to the School of the Martial Market with me? I¡¯m worried about leaving you in the pce alone!¡± Zhang Ruochen expressed his concerns.

    Concubine Lin clenched her jaw and stared at Zhang Ruochen, who had grown taller. She shook her head and said, ¡°Chen-er, don¡¯t worry about me! I¡¯m just an ordinary person in the pce. I cannot deny the fact that the Queen hates me, yet she wouldn¡¯t dare to threaten me. I¡¯ve been living here for almost 20 years, I don¡¯t want to leave...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gasped slightly and asked, ¡°Are you reluctant to leave the king?¡±

    ¡°He is your father!¡± Concubine Lin said.

    Zhang Ruochen had to ept the fact that there was love between Concubine Lin and Yunwu Commandery Prince. If he took her to live at the School of the Martial Market, what would other people think about the Prince?

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a while. Then, he said, ¡°Okay! I respect your choice, Mother.¡±

    Afterwards, Zhang Ruochen took out three jade bottles and a bag full of silver coins and Spiritual Crystals. He handed them over to Concubine Lin and said, ¡°Mother, there are 300 Blood Pills inside these three jade bottles. All of them are First-ss Blood Pills that you canpletely digest. It¡¯s probably impossible for you to develop as a warrior. But if you keep taking the Blood Pill, your physical quality will be stronger than ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°Also, there are 500 silver coins and 20 Spiritual Crystals in the bag.¡±

    He could have left Concubine Lin more silver coins and pills. However, it might not be a good thing to leave too many silver coins and pills for her.

    Huang Yanchen, who had been standing to the side walked up to Concubine Lin. She took off the phoenix-shaped jade ne she was wearing, gave it to Concubine Lin, and said softly, ¡°Aunt Lin, this is a Fire Cloud Jade which contains three defensive charms. If you are attacked, it can protect you three times. Moreover, if you wear it all the time, it can enhance your body as well as bring you peace of mind.¡±

    If such valuable gift had been given by any other person, Concubine Lin would not have taken it. But since her son¡¯s fiancee was giving it to her, she epted it happily.

    After leaving Jade Pce, Zhang Ruochen suddenly stopped. He stared at Huang Yanchen and asked, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, what are you doing?¡±

    Huang Yanchen stood nearby and resumed her haughty attitude. She lifted her snow-white chin and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of jade. Why are you so fussy about it? Zhang Ruochen, there¡¯s one thing I need to rify. I got engaged to you because I didn¡¯t have any other choice. When we go back to the School of the Martial Market, you are not allowed to tell anyone about our engagement. If I find out that there¡¯s a third person who knows about it, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°Toote! The news about our engagement has already spread all over. I¡¯m sure the news has also scattered around the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Even if it has spread around the School, you have to deny it. Other than that, we are only engaged. There are still three more years to go before we get married. You should have known that we can¡¯t really get married. We will both have to cancel our marriage in three years. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Noment!¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Seeing how straightforward Zhang Ruochen was, Huang Yanchen was not pleased, but angry. She mumbled, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t regret what you¡¯ve said today three years from now.¡±

    The next day, Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, and Zhang Shaochu made their way back to the School of the Martial Market.

    Zhang Shaochu was anxious on the way back to the School. He followed behind them and did not dare to walk in front of Huang Yanchen.

    Even though Zhang Shaochu had stayed in the School of the Martial Market for a year or so, the name, ¡°Huang Yanchen,¡± still hit his ears like a thunderp. Every single one of the male students who heard her name was scared to death.

    The title, ¡°Three Devil Woman,¡± was no joke.

    Yet, Huang Yanchen turned out to be his ninth brother¡¯s fiancee. Zhang Shaochu feelings wereplicated. He was happy but scared at the same time.

    He was ted that no one dared to bully him in Western Campus anymore.

    But his fear was that his ninth brother might not be able to handle Huang Yanchen, a truly formidable woman.

    When they arrived at Western Campus, it hadready been 3 days. There were only two weeks left before the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test.

    Back to Western Campus, Zhang Ruochen went to visit Duanmu Xingling. When he reached the ck No.1, she was not there. He noticed that the table had a thinyer of dust as if she had been away for awhile.

    Zhang Ruochen did not think too much about it. He was sure she would return before the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test.

    Then, he went back to the Yellow No.1 and entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel. He took out the Icing Meridians Pill from its green wooden box.

    The box held eight Icing Meridians Pills. Each of them was a fourth-ss pill, which emitted a piercing st of cold air.

    When Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingertip brushed the Icing Meridians Pill, his finger froze. A thinyer of Ice Crystals fully covered his hand.

    <i>¡°It is indeed a fourth-ss pill. How terrific!¡±</i>

    If Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was only to the Yellow Realm, the chill from the Icing Meridians Pill might have frozen half of his body.

    He activated his Genuine Qi where it followed the Meridians into his five fingers.

    ¡°Crack!¡± The frost on his hand shattered.

    Under a cloak of Genuine Qi, Zhang Ruochen took one of the Icing Meridians Pills and swallowed it.

    An extremely cold Pill Spirit dissolved in his stomach. All of a sudden, he had a stabbing pain in his stomach, as if the Pill Spirit had frozen his five internal organs.

    The chill was intense. It was 10 times colder than the first time Zhang Ruochen took the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    If other warriors at the Medium State of the ck Realm took the Icing Meridians Pill, they were seeking a certain death. The icy explosion of the Pill Spirit would freeze them to death instantaneously.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was also one of the warriors at the Medium State of the ck Realm, his physical quality was far better than the warriors in the same realm. Moreover, when he was cultivating in the Yellow Realm, he had reached the Ultimate Realm and drawn Chord of Gods.

    Drawing Chord of Gods had transformed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Meridians and Qi Lake. Therefore, he could handle the Icing Meridians Pill.

    ¡°PHEW!

    Zhang Ruochen activated all 36 Meridians and refined the Pill Spirit of the Icing Meridians Pill as fast as he could.

    10 dayster, he hadpletely refined the Pill Spirit. His body temperature eventually returned to normal, but his muscles and Meridians were still stiff.

    He opened his eyes and let out a foggy breath.

    <i>¡°My body feels so heavy that I can¡¯t lift a finger!¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen looked like a dead man frozen for thousands of years who had recently been awoken. Pins and needles tingled all over his body, which felt exceptionally heavy. Every movement was painful.

    He struggled to stand up for a while and started practicing his palm technique.

    By practicing the palm technique, he transferred the frost into his bones and Meridians in order to enhance his physical abilities.

    If another warrior attacked him with an ice martial technique, he would be able to resist easily.

    Zhang Ruochen released Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm again and again. He felt that his palm attacks were not only gaining power, they were also bing faster.

    The speed of Genuine Qi flowing through his Meridians had increased 30%.

    The faster the Genuine Qi circted, the stronger it exploded.

    Zhang Ruochen spent another five days practicing palm techniques in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel. He did not stop until the Genuine Qi in his body had beenpletely consumed. When he stopped, he took some pills to recover his Genuine Qi.

    In these five days, Zhang Ruochen had refined the remaining Pill Spirit of the Icing Meridians Pill into his body. He had elevated his Martial Arts Realm to the Peak of the Medium State of the ck Realm.

    The Genuine Qi of his Qi Lake was perfectly filled up. He was ready to break through to the Final State of the ck Realm at any time.

    Zhang Ruochen spent 15 days practicing in the Time and Space Spinel, which was only five days in real life. He still had enough time to break through to other realms.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Duanmu Xingling is here at the Yellow No.1. I¡¯ve told her that you¡¯re in seclusion for refining. Do you want to meet her?¡± The voice of ckie called out in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    <i>¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu is back? Maybe she has brought with her some sort of good news. Of course, I have to see her!¡± </i>Knowing that Duanmu Xingling was back made Zhang Ruochen joyful, because he had a crush on her.

    Suddenly, he thought of something.

    Although he had spent some time with senior sister apprentice Duanmu since he entered Western Campus, he had never asked whichmandery she came from.

    Other than knowing that she was one of the external students of the School of the Martial Market, he knew nothing about her.

 Chapter 156 - The Chikong Secret Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 156: The Chikong Secret Mansion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Duanmu Xingling looked as if she were 14 or 15. She had a slender figure with full breasts, a tiny waist, and exquisite features. Herrge glittering eyes were framed by thick, upturnedshes. She seemed forever paused at a youthful age.

    She held her hands behind her back, and her red lips turned upwards in a slight smile. She looked at him charmingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s only been a month since Ist saw you. Howe I can sense a coldness in you?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling possessed an icing cold physical quality that she was very sensitive to.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had refined the Icing Meridians Pill, he had not yetpletely absorbed the icing cold Qi into his Genuine Qi, and so Duanmu Xingling was able to sense it.

    Zhang Ruochen did not answer. Instead, he looked at her closely and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, seems like you¡¯ve made some improvements in your cultivation during the period when you left the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    ¡°You are very observant!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling rolled her eyes andughed, ¡°My cultivation exercises have broken through to a new level and have reached a more mysterious realm. My cultivation has indeed improved a lot. Given my current abilities, even though I¡¯m iparable to Sister Chen in speed, I won¡¯t lose to her in battling power.¡±

    Suddenly, Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes brightened. She stared at Zhang Ruochen and teased. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve recently been to Qianshui Commandery, that you defeated numerous talented swordsmen, and became the first at the Sword Technique Conference. I also heard that you are now engaged to Qianshui Commandery¡¯s beautiful Commandery Princess Yanchen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly and did not hide the truth from her. He rted to her the entire incident.

    Hearing the end of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s story, Duanmu Xingling nodded lightly. ¡°Ah, it sounds like you didn¡¯t have much choice either. As long as you be an internal disciple of the School, even Qianshui Commandery Prince would not kill you without great consideration beforehand. Besides, Yanchen is considered a great beauty. If you could marry her, that is no loss at all.¡±

    ¡°Now, all the students at the School know about this, many of them admire you. Of course, most of them are jealous of you and are nning to kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen appeared nonplussed. ¡°Who wants to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Xun Guihai.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling smiled widely and said, ¡°Xun Guihai has already said that if you dare to participate in the Intermediate Relic Exploration exam, he will definitely kill you. Xun Guihai has already prepared a gift to ask Qianshui Commandery Prince for marrying Princess Yanchen. Yet, you were one step ahead. Do you know he¡¯s almost mad with rage?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°I expected Xun Guihai to hate me. After all, senior sister apprentice Huang purposely used me as an excuse for the marriage. Given my situation at the time, I had no choice but to follow through.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s face became serious. She said, ¡°Xun Guihai ranks the 14th on the Profound Board. He is much stronger than you think so never underestimate him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that he once killed a Chief of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect who was at the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm. It was that battle that fame him and made him a famous figure in the external school. Given his abilities, he would only need one move if he wanted to kill you.¡±

    ¡°There is always a solution to a problem. I can¡¯t refuse to join the Intermediate Relic Exploration exam just because of what he said,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and continued, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, you¡¯ve prepared for the Intermediate Relic Exploration exam for a long time. You know more about it than I. Can you tell me what I need to prepare before going in?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling blinked her eyes and stepped closer to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Sister Chen told you already?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice and I are engaged nominally. But in fact, we are not as close as other people think. At least for me, I think I am closer to you than her.¡±

    It was clear that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words just now were effective. After hearing them, Duanmu Xingling smiled happily and said, ¡°What a smooth talker you are! I thought you had forgotten about me after having a fianc¨¦e. Well. I¡¯ll tell you from the beginning. First, you need to understand the history of the relics.¡±

    ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field has hundreds of millions of years of history. At first, there was the Wastnd Age, then there was a Great Age, the Distant Age, the Mid Age, and the New Age. Through the endless flow of time, countless great heroes have been fostered, great and bloody battles have been fought, and great miracles have been splendor.

    ¡°In the history of Kunlun¡¯s Field, who knows how many Half-Saints and Saints have been born, but now, they are all gone, and left only the relics and the ces they once lived.

    ¡°The Martial Market Bank has an intelligencework across the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field. They have recorded all the relics of Half-Saints and Saints in history in ¡®The Shrine¡¯.

    ¡°Depending on how dangerous the relic reflects and the opportunity of finding treasure, the relics have been divided into a few categories.

    ¡°Given the cultivation of external students of the school, even experience at the Elementary Ruin could be life-threatening. So, the School of the Martial Market only allows the top ten students of the four campuses to enter into the Intermediate Relic Exploration. It is only the exploration they are allowed to take, not experience. Do I make myself clear?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What is the difference between exploration and experience?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling smiled. ¡°Exploration means we only need to take a look at the middle-level heritage and search for treasure. If we run into something we can¡¯t defeat, we can run. But, if it was an experience, we have toplete the task assigned by the school. It would be more dangerous. Usually, only the masters of the internal school will voluntarily go to the middle-level heritage and experience.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling added, ¡°In the entire region of the 36manderies of Omen Ridge, there are only two middle-level heritages. One of which is in the depths of Omen Ridge called ¡®Chikong Secret Mansion¡¯. Rumor has it that the Mansion is deep in the earth and once was the holy residence of the Four-winged Earth Dragon, the Lord of Omen Ridge.¡±

    ¡°The cultivation of the Four-winged Earth Dragon surpasses that of the human Saints. While it was alive, it was unbelievably savage. It imed a territory of 50,000 kilometers in surrounding area. Every time it ate, it had to eat the entire city of humans.

    ¡°Even a superior ssmandery like Qianshui Commandery offered tributes each year to the Dragon like Spiritual Crystals, silver coins, Pills, and blood. Each year, Qianshui Commandery would send millions of ves to Omen Ridge to feed the Dragon. If they didn¡¯t send any, more people from Qianshui Commandery would die.

    ¡°500 years ago, the arrogant Four-winged Earth Dragon irritated the newly enthroned Empress Chi Yao. Empress Chi Yao demanded the army of the First Central Empire to surround Omen Ridge and kill the Dragon.

    ¡°In order to kill the Dragon and other strong savage beasts inside Omen Ridge, there was a world-shaking battle provoked at Chikong Secret Mansion by the First Central Empire.

    ¡°In that battle, the human n lost two Half-Saints, and yet seven beasts of Half-Saint ss had been killed. Even the Four-winged Earth Dragon died inside the Mansion. After all beasts above the Half-Saint ss were killed, the area once filled with death became far more peaceful.

    ¡°Afterwards, the School of the Martial Market moved into Omen Ridge and assisted the First Central Empire inpressing the savage beasts. At the same time, those who lived at the edges of Omen Ridge began to take over the territory the beasts once held. After hundreds of years of development, they became countries. Your ancestor, the founder of Yunwu Commandery rose up at this time where it has been created.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Which means that the territory of the 36manderies in Omen Ridge was a wastnd 500 years ago and was ruled over by savage beasts and the Four-wing Earth Dragon. After 500 years of development, the humans have turned this wastnd and viges into the 36manderies surrounding Omen Ridge.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling nodded and smiled. ¡°If webined the territories of the 36manderies, it is only one-fifth of the territory of Omen Ridge.¡± ¡°Afterwards, the Martial Market School moved into Omen Ridge and assisted the First Central Empire inpressing the savage beasts. At the same time, those human who lived at the edges of Omen Ridge began to take over the territory the beasts once held. After hundreds of years of development, they became countries. Your ancestor, the founder of the Yunwu Commandery rose up at this time where it has been created.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Other than Chikong Secret Mansion, where is the other middle-level heritage?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling replied, ¡°The other one is at the bottom of the Tongming River. I¡¯ve heard that the Four-winged Earth Dragon built a Dragon Pce on the bottom of the river. As the Dragon set up a defense system around the boundary of the Pce, only warriors below the Heaven Realm can enter the Pce. If you want to force your way through the protections, the Dragon Pce will be destroyed.

    ¡°In hundreds of years, many warriors have gone to investigate. Unfortunately, ten have gone in and only two or three of them made it out. The danger of the Underwater Dragon Pce is far above that of the Chikong Secret Mansion.¡±

 Chapter 157 - The Painter

    <h4>Chapter 157: The Painter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Duanmu Xingling continued, ¡°Warriors who enter Underwater Dragon Pce will receive great benefits. However, due to the high degree of danger, very few warriors dare to go and train there.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, do you think we will go to Chikong Secret Mansion or Underwater Dragon Pce for our exploration this time?¡±

    ¡°It should be Chikong Secret Mansion.

    ¡°Given our current Realms, Underwater Dragon Pce is too dangerous. We would probably all die inside. The School of the Martial Market only wants to train us, not send us to die.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling continued, ¡°Of course, the Mansion is still dangerous enough that we will need to prepare a lot beforehand.¡±

    ¡°The Mansion is deep within the earth, close to the magmayer. Therefore, it is intensely hot and dry. We will need to gather sufficient water and heat-resistant treasures with Ice nature. Of course, we have Space Treasures and we can carryrge amounts of water, so we won¡¯t need to worry about that. For the other warriors, water will be a major issue when entering the Mansion. So we have an advantage there!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°We must be careful of three things. First, there are many strange and ancient underground savage beasts among the Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Second, other warriors.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are you referring to the external students of the Eastern, Southern, and Northern campuses?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling replied, ¡°They are only part of the problem. Can you be certain that none of the 10 students from Western Campus don¡¯t want to kill you? If you were to discover a treasure inside the Mansion, perhaps those who you thought were friends would stab you in the back and betray you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What is the third point?¡±

    ¡°The Exiles!¡± Duanming Xingling replied.

    Zhang Ruochen was confused, so he asked, ¡°What are the Exiles?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling smiled. ¡°Over 500 years, countless heretics, killers, bandits, heresy masters, and other evildoers have been imprisoned in a special area of Chikong Secret Mansion within the 36manderies. They were tortured and made to suffer a great deal. Many of them have starved to death. Those who managed to survive are truly the most evil of all. If we enter Chikong Secret Mansion, we might run into some of the Exiles who have been locked away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Since they¡¯ve been shut away in a special area, as long as we avoid those areas, we will be alright, won¡¯t we?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling shook her head and responded, ¡°Many of the Exiles are from either the ck Market or the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. Do you think there is no spy of those ces within the external students of the School of the Martial Market? Don¡¯t you think they will use this opportunity to unseal the special zone and release the Exiles?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I understand! The School of the Martial Market is also testing us through this exploration to see if we are spies of the ck Market or the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. After all, the top 10 students of the four campuses are all highly talented. They are likely to move into the higher levels of the Martial Market Bank.¡±

    ¡°It would not be beneficial for the Martial Market Bank if there were agents of the ck Market or the Moon Worship Demonic Sect in the higher levels.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°So, before we enter the Intermediate Relic Field, we must be well-prepared for every circumstance. Although Chikong Secret Mansion is dangerous, it is also filled with opportunities. We might get more out of the three months of exploration in Mansion than 10 years of practicing out here. Everything depends on how we make use of our opportunity!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything you need to know. Now I¡¯m going to seclude myself for practice and attempt to improve my cultivation a bit more.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling stood up and turned to walk away. Suddenly, she stopped again. She smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Sister Chen is now your fianc¨¦e. If you give her a Space Treasure, she will be safer when she enters the middle-level heritage.¡±

    Then, Duanmu Xingling gave a tinklingugh and left Yellow No.1.

    If Huang Yanchen¡¯s temper was not so terrible, Zhang Ruochen would have given her a Space Treasure a long time ago. He didn¡¯t need Duanmu Xingling to remind him.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while. Then, he left his room and headed to Earth No.1 where Huang Yanchen lived.

    He knocked on the door, and there was no reply.

    <i>¡°Surprisingly, she¡¯s not home!¡± </i>thought Zhang Ruochen.

    He was about to leave, but he thought better of it and turned towards Heaven No.1.

    The owner of this room was Luo Shuihan.

    <i>¡°Senior sister apprentice Luo is also going to participate in the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test, and she will also need a Space Treasure. I¡¯m d that she taught me how to practice my Spiritual Power in the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph thest time we were at Divine Power Pce. Since she was so kind to share the Glyph with me, how could I not give her a Space Treasure?¡±</i>

    With this in mind, Zhang Ruochen walked towards Heaven No.1.

    ¡°Dong! Dong!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knocked with the door knocker. He asked, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Luo, are you there?¡±

    The front door did not open, but Luo Shuihan¡¯s voice floated into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears, beautiful as ark¡¯s song. She asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Luo Shuihan¡¯s voice was very calm and gentle as if she was talking right next to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. I just wanted to thank you for letting me use the Half-Saint Sacred Glyphst time.¡±

    ¡°Come on in!¡± Luo Shuihan¡¯s voice called out again.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The tightly closed door opened on its own as if it was pushed by an invisible hand.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped inside. The ground was covered with fallen leaves. A white paved path led to an elegant tower.

    The door of the tower was already open. Zhang Ruochen removed his shoes and walked in quietly.

    He knew Luo Shuihan liked peace and quiet. She was living a reclusive and simple life. All the students of the School of the Martial Market had heard of her, but very few of them had actually seen her.

    Everyone thought that Luo Shuihan was either training off campus or secluded for practicing.

    Zhang Ruochen was very lucky to be able to see her today.

    Walking into the room, Zhang Ruochen smelled a light scent. He saw Luo Shuihan, who was wearing a white robe, sitting bare-foot on the wooden floor. She held a bronze brush in her hand and was painting on a piece of Spiritual Paper.

    Her paint was made from the blood of savage beasts.

    She was painting a second-level superior ss savage beast, the Leopard-Headed Blood Bat.

    Luo Shuihan made herst stroke just as Zhang Ruochen came in.

    She extended a pale, slender finger and touched the painting. A wisp of white Genuine Qi streamed out from her fingertip.

    Suddenly, there was a movement in the painting and a pping sound.

    A group of blood bats flew out of the Spiritual Paper, pping their meter-long wings. They came straight for Zhang Ruochen.

    40 blood bats descended on Zhang Ruochen. They had leopard heads and vicious teeth.

    Each bat was strong enough to kill a warrior at the Completion of the ck Realm. 40 of them were enough to strip a warrior at the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm to nothing but bare bones in a moment.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately pulled out his Snow Dragon Sword and executed a sword technique.

    ¡°Sacred Bell Sword!¡±

    Countless streams of Sword Breath converged to form a three-meter white bell made of swords. It encased and protected Zhang Ruochen at its center and began to spin rapidly.

    Instantly, three Leopard-headed Blood Bats were sent flying, their bodies ripped apart. They dissolved into three strands of Spiritual Blood which dissipated into the air.

    The white Bell Sword emitted ice cold air, causing the temperature in the room to drop sharply. The chill condensed into snowkes that gently drifted down.

    Luo Shuihan extended her pale, slender hand and caught a snowke. Staring at the Blood Bats surrounding Zhang Ruochen, she gently nodded her head. Quietly, she called, ¡°Come back!¡±

    At Luo Shuihan¡¯s order, the group of Leopard-headed Blood Bats turned like the tide. They flew back to the paper and turned back into a painting.

    Zhang Ruochen put away his sword and stared at the painting on the table. ¡°Senior sister apprentice, are you a painter?¡±

    Luo Shuihan gently nodded. She said, ¡°I learned for a few days from a senior painter at the Sect. Compared to the Master Painters, I still have a long way to go.¡±

    These ¡°painters¡± did not just paint. They were able to turn their paintings into Martial Arts weapons.

    When the artists used the blood of beasts as paint, a finished painting could call the savage beasts to aid the them in battle.

    If they human blood for ink, they could summon entire armies with cavalry.

    If the artists used special and precious materials to make their paint, thepleted painting could summon thunder and lightning, move mountains, halt rivers, block the sun, and even set the sea roiling.

    There were fewer Painters than there were alchemists, weapon refiners, or Tamers. Almost all of them were from the Art Sect.

    The Art Sect was considered arge and powerful suzerain in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Since Luo Shuihan was able to learn from a senior at the Art Sect, it meant that she was highly talented.

 Chapter 158 - The Final State

    <h4>Chapter 158: The Final State</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Here you go. This War Map is for you. Inject Genuine Qi into the scroll and you will be able to summon Leopard-headed Blood Bats. Of course, as the Spiritual Blood in the scroll is gradually used up, the power of the War Map will eventually diminish until it returns to an ordinary scroll.¡±

    Luo Shuihan rolled up the scroll and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out both hands and received the scroll graciously. ¡°Thank you, Senior sister apprentice Luo.¡±

    Luo Shuihan nodded. She stood up from her seat and walked to a spacious inner room.

    Carrying the War Map, Zhang Ruochen followed behind her.

    Luo Shuihan sat on an ice chair in front of an ice table where a small and delicate Ice Cold Jade Cup had been ced.

    She took out another Ice Cold Jade Cup and ced it on the opposite side.

    ¡°Have a seat! You¡¯re the first male to enter Heaven No.1, how about having a drink with me?¡± she asked.

    ¡°It would be my pleasure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and sat down steadily in front of her.

    When other warriors saw Luo Shuihan, they were all flustered and unable to look her in the eye. But Zhang Ruochen appeared to be very rxed. He did not seem nervous at all.

    She nodded. She waved her sleeves and summoned a jade sk that had been sitting on a shelf half a meter away. Controlled by her Genuine Qi, itnded in her hand.

    ¡°PHHF!¡±

    Her movements were very elegant. She raised her arm slightly, and the jade sk tilted, pouring out a cup of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence which she handed to Zhang Ruochen. The ss was filled with 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    Afterwards, she poured herself a ss of about 10 drops as well.

    She ced the sk on the table and lifted her cup with two slender fingers. She finished drinking her 10 drops in one go.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the liquid in his ss. It was indeed 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence! If he purchased it on the ck Market, it would cost him 4,000,000 silver coins.

    It was difficult for other warriors to get even one drop. Yet, Luo Shuihan had a whole sk and had invited him to join her.

    At Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed of refinement, it would take him at least two days and nights to refine one drop of the Essence. If he drank all 10 drops at once, he would need 20 days to refine it.

    The Intermediate Relic Exploration exam was to take ce in 10 days. How would he have enough time to refine it?

    The Saint Power of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence was very powerful. If other warriors at the Medium State of the ck Realm drank 10 drops of the Essence at once, it would be no different from drinking poison. The warriors¡¯ body would explode in an instant from the amount of Saint Power it contained.

    Luo Shuihan had given him a full cup of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence in order to test him.

    If he was either unable to withstand the effects of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence or could not refine all of it in 10 days, he had no right to drink it.

    If that was the case, she would never invite Zhang Ruochen to drink Half-Saint¡¯s Essence again in the future.

    Luo Shuihan drank her cup of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence and nced at Zhang Ruochen. She put her cup back on the table and asked, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, don¡¯t you want to drink it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and raised the cup. He smiled and said, ¡°A cup of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence! Since you have shown such generosity, I¡¯m not going to refuse it!¡±

    He threw back his head and drank it all.

    After Zhang Ruochen drank its entire contents, he immediately ced the cup back on the table and sat cross-legged on the ground, preparing to refine the potency of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    Watching Zhang Ruochen drink the entire cup, Luo Shuihan¡¯s eyes lit up a little, revealing a trace of admiration.

    She knew Zhang Ruochen was at the Medium State of the ck Realm. There was no way for him to refine the entire cup of Essence. It was very likely that it would burst his Meridians and kill him.

    Since Zhang Ruochen had the nerve to drink it, she was not going to let him die. She had a special method that would help himpress the potency of the Essence.

    Of course, she would not lend a hand until Zhang Ruochen could no longer withstand it.

    However, Luo Shuihan had been waiting for entire two hours and yet, Zhang Ruochen showed no signs of his Meridians breaking. On the contrary, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura was bing stronger as his body became wreathed and lifted by threads of Spiritual Blood.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The Spiritual Blood beneath Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body converged to form a circr Blood Wave with a nine-meter diameter. It covered most of the room and caused the walls to shake.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the room was covered with the Inscriptions of Array, the force of the Blood Wave would have caused the entire room to copse.

    Luo Shuihan revealed a trace of a smile. ¡°Blood Qi Convergence! I can¡¯t believe he is seizing this opportunity to break through to the Final State!¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen had used the power of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence to break through his previous realm, given his physical quality, he should also be able to refine the 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence and wouldn¡¯t need her help.

    <i>¡°His Blood Wave has a diameter of nine meters! That means he has coalesced a Divine-stage Blood Wave.¡± </i>Luo Shuihan stared at the Blood Wave beneath Zhang Ruochen in absolute shock.

    When warriors reached the Final State of the ck Realm, they were able to use their Spiritual Blood to form Battle Formations.

    A Blood Wave with a three-meter diameter was ssified as a Low-ss Blood Wave.

    A Blood Wave with a five-meter diameter was a Medium-ss Blood Wave.

    At seven meters it was a High-ss Blood Wave.

    And nine meters was known as a Divine-stage Blood Wave.

    Normally, most warriors who had reached the Final State of the ck Realm could only converge a Low-ss Blood Wave.

    Out of 10 warriors, probably only one, a prodigy, could converge a Medium-ss Blood Wave.

    Once you had formed a Medium-ss Blood Wave, then you had arge chance of bing a Warrior of Division Profound after reaching the Completion of the ck Realm.

    As for High-ss Blood Waves, it was even rarer. If a warrior could converge a High-ss Blood wave, they were almost guaranteed to be in the top 10 of the Profound Board.

    The Divine-stage Blood Wave was the most powerful Blood Wave. If a warrior could converge a Divine-stage Blood Wave, it indicated that they had a chance of bing a Saint.

    As Zhang Ruochen had condensed a nine-meter Divine-stage Blood Wave, he wouldn¡¯t even have to attack to defeat warriors in the same Realm. Rather, by activating the Blood Wave he couldpress warriors with Lower ss Blood Waves and Medium-ss Blood Wave.

    Before Zhang Ruochen drank the cup of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, he¡¯d known clearly that he had to break through to the Final State of the ck Realm in order to have a chance to refine the entire 10 drops of Essence within 10 days.

    By breaking through to the Final State of the ck Realm, Zhang Ruochen was able to refine the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence much faster than before. His 36 Meridians were greedily refining the Saint Power of the Essence.

    Zhang Ruochen slowly rotated as he hovered in his Blood Wave.

    With each turn he made, the Genuine Qi in his Meridians made arge cirde of vital energy.

    After almost 10 days, Zhang Ruochen finished refining the 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence and awoke from his Practice. It was the day before the Intermediate Relic Exploration.

    The nine-meter wide Blood Wave dissolved into threads of Spiritual Blood and returned to his body.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and stared at Luo Shuihan who was sitting opposite him. ¡°Senior sister apprentice, how long have I been Practicing?¡±

    ¡°10 days and nine nights.¡± Luo Shuihan replied.

    Zhang Ruochen felt extremely hungry. If he hadn¡¯t absorbed the 10 drops of Essence, he would have probably starved to death during his Practice.

    He took out a Second-ss Blood Pill and swallowed it. The feeling of intense hunger gradually disappeared and was reced with a feeling of fullness and power.

    Every muscle in his body was full of energy. The Spiritual Blood in his Blood Meridian was particrly dense, like rivers running through his body.

    If a human body was to bepared to the earth, then the bones were seen as stones, the skin was mud, the bloodstreams were rivers, the Genuine Qi was the air, and the Qi Lake in the be was the wide blue sky.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel that his power had grown by leaps and bounds. The fastest speed he would be able to reach should be about 68 meters per second. His speed wasn¡¯t far from the superiors who ranked in the top 100 of the Profound Board.

    ¡°Thanks again for the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.¡± Zhang Ruochen stretched and lifted his hands. He said, ¡°I need to return and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s Intermediate Relic Exploration exam. Senior sister apprentice Luo, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put away the War Map and turned to leave. Suddenly, he stopped and turned around. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve received your gift but I almost forget I have a gift for you as well.¡±

    He took out a white jade Space bracelet and handed it to Luo Shuihan.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen take out the bracelet, Luo Shuihan was surprised. She looked confused and asked, ¡°Ruochen, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°This is a Genuine Martial Arms piece. Once you inject your Genuine Qi into the bracelet and trigger the Inscriptions, you will understand!¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    After saying that, he took the War Map and left Heaven No.1.

    After he had left, Luo Shuihan picked up the jade bracelet and injected her Genuine Qi into it. The eight Inscriptions of Space lit up and created an independent internal space.

    Luo Shuihan¡¯s lips curved slightly when she discovered the bracelet¡¯s secret. Then, she slipped it onto her wrist.

    Zhang Ruochen had only just walked out of Heaven No.1 when he was stopped by Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling.

    Huang Yanchen did not look friendly. Standing two meters in front of Zhang Ruochen, she smiled coldly, looking much like the female devil and asked, ¡°You went to see senior sister apprentice Luo?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°That¡¯s my business. I don¡¯t think you have a right to control who I visit.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you see!¡±

    Huang Yanchen tilted up her chin, revealing a narrow white neck. She looked cold and haughty. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I wish to purchase a Space Treasure. Name a price!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fell into thought. Then he took out the Spatial Ring and handed it to Huang Yanchen. ¡°No need, here you go. Take it.¡±

    After handing the Spatial Ring to Huang Yanchen, he left Dragon Martial Temple and headed to Merit Tower. He wanted to use his merits to exchange for some items in preparation for entering the middle-level heritage.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s snow white fingers closed over the exquisite Spatial Ring and paused momentarily. She stared in the direction Zhang Ruochen had left and felt a sense of loss.

    ¡°He... gave me a ring. What does this mean?¡± Huang Yanchen was very out of sorts.

    Although it was a Spatial Ring and was considered a rare treasure, Huang Yanchen still felt that Zhang Ruochen might have had some other meaning.

    Duanmu Xingling stared at the Space ring in Huang Yanchen¡¯s hand and gently licked her lips. ¡°Sister Chen, did he give you a ring when you two got engaged?¡±

    Huang Yanchen shook her head.

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°Perhaps this is how he is making up for it!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps!¡±

    Huang Yanchen squeezed the Spatial Ring tightly. Suddenly, she lifted her head and looked towards the door of Heaven No.1. Lifting her eyebrows, she asked, ¡°Xingling, guess why Zhang Ruochen went to see senior sister disciple Luo?¡±

    Duanmu Xinglingughed out loud and said, ¡°Are you jealous? Sister Chen, don¡¯t you fall for him!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes went cold, ring at Duanmu Xingling.

    It was undeniable that when Huang Yanchen saw Zhang Ruochen walking out of Heaven No.1 earlier, she had felt unhappy and a strong sense of danger had appeared.

    <i>¡°Why would I have these types of feelings?¡±</i>

 Chapter 159 - The Profound Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 159: The Profound Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    When Zhang Ruochen came in first ce among the freshmen of Western Campus, the School of the Martial Market had awarded him 3,000 merit points, which he hadn¡¯t used yet.

    He hadn¡¯t spent any merit points as he had had no shortage of practice resources.

    The ce to exchange merit points was called Merit Tower.

    Many students recognized Zhang Ruochen as he was entering Merit Tower. They stared at him with curiosity.

    ¡°He is elder brother Zhang, the No. 1 among the freshmen of four campuses. It¡¯s said that he is a geniusparable to the three female devils.¡± With adoring eyes, a young man watched Zhang Ruochen walk into Merit Tower.

    Zhang Ruochen was his idol and in his eyes, also a goal to strive for.

    A beautiful woman at the Final State of the ck Realm had excitement in her eyes. ¡°Have you heard that elder brother Zhang has recently defeated allmanderies¡¯ top geniuses? He became a famous figure overnight!¡± she gushed.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Xu, do you have a crush on elder brother Zhang?¡± Another girl in white teased with a smile.

    Senior sister apprentice Xu responded, ¡°Who would not fall in love with elder brother Zhang? He is brilliant! I would even have a one-night stand with him.¡±

    The young woman next to her smiled and said, ¡°If you actually had an affair with elder brother Zhang, I believe senior sister apprentice Huang would definitely banish you to the ends of the earth.¡±

    The female students from Western Campus were quite bold with their sexually explicit remarks making Zhang Ruochen feel a little bit embarrassed.

    Had it not been for the deterring force of Huang Yanchen, Zhang Ruochen would have been surrounded by many female students again.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath, tried to keep calm himself and began to pick out the items he needed in Merit Tower.

    There were 13 levels in Merit Tower with each level storing various practice resources. The higher the level, the more merit points were required.

    The first level offered inferior practice resources. A Second-ss Blood Pill was the cheapest. One merit point could exchange for 100 Blood Pills.

    Zhang Ruochen did notck of Blood Pills so he didn¡¯t exchange for them.

    The most expensive item in the first level was valued at no more than five merit points and was less worthy for Zhang Ruochen. Thus, he didn¡¯t stay long and went straight to the higher levels.

    Not until Zhang Ruochen arrived at the 7th level did he find the things he wanted to exchange for.

    The Wings of Wind.

    The Wings of Wind, looking like two conjoined silver pieces of iron, was carved with tiny inscriptions of Wind Series.

    Once the Genuine Qi was injected into the Wings of Wind, it would take warriors and fly up to the sky with a terrifying speed of 100 meters per second.

    It was known that a normal warrior at the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm could only reach 60 meters per second. Only strong warriors at the Medium State of the Earth Realm could increase their speed up to 100 meters per second.

    The warriors who were ranked on the Profound Board were all geniuses. So their speed wasparable to that of warriors at the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen was very aware that it was very dangerous to enter the middle-level heritage.

    What¡¯s the most important thing when entering the heritage?

    <i>To survive.</i>

    Anyhow, it was an exploration journey in the middle-level heritage. Zhang Ruochen had adopted a defensive strategy that emphasized on saving his life rather than risking his life.

    The Wings of Wind of inferior-ss quality:

    A flight speed of 100 meters per second. Frequency of use, three times. Merit points for exchange, 500 merit points.

    The Wings of Wind of medium-ss quality:

    A flight speed of 200 meters per second. Frequency of use, five times. Merit points for exchange, 5,000 merit points.

    The Wings of Wind of superior-ss quality:

    A flight speed of 300 meters per second. Frequency of use, 10 times. Merit points for exchange, 50,000 merit points.

    Zhang Ruochen had intended to exchange for one Wings of Wind of medium level so as to help him escape when he confronted savage beasts at The Completion of the Earth Realm, and monsters or heretics in the middle-level heritage.

    But seeing the listed exchange price, he quickly dropped this idea.

    <i>This is ridiculously expensive!</i>

    With only 3,000 merit points in total, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have enough points to get even one Wings of Wind of medium quality.

    <i>¡°The Wings of Wind of inferior-ss quality is not too bad but can only be used three times. Hmmm... That¡¯s enough to save my life three times.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen took out the token from the School of the Martial Market and ced it onto the pit of the Tactical Formation Wall.

    The inscriptions carved on the token became brighter and connected with the inscriptions on the Tactical Formation Wall.

    ¡°WAAA!¡±

    The wall opened a crack and a blue piece of Spiritual Paper was presented. It contained many flowing white characters and the carved drawings of the Wings of Wind.

    With this piece of Spiritual Paper, Zhang Ruochen could receive the Wings of Wind in the Main Hall of Merit Tower.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his token and found that 500 merit points had been deducted, leaving him with 2,500 merit points.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to look for other items.

    Zhang Ruochen exchanged for five Thunder Pearls.

    One Thunder Pearl was worth 100 merit points. Once it detonated, it would explode like a thunderbolt.

    Even a warrior at the Earth Realm would die if he was caught off guard and attacked by a Thunder Pearl.

    Certainly, the speed of warriors at the Earth Realm was quite fast. They would be able to flee at their fastest speed if they saw Zhang Ruochen throw out a Thunder Pearl. Therefore, the Thunder Pearl could not hurt them at all.

    They would only be killed if they were unaware of the imminent attack.

    Zhang Ruochen spent another 100 merit points on one Anti-Poison Pearl.

    Most toxic fog and miasma could be resisted as long as Zhang Ruochen carried the Anti-Poison Pearl. He also exchanged for one Detoxification Pill, just in case.

    Zhang Ruochen also got some other practice resources and life-saving treasures, spending all his 3,000 merit points.

    After returning back to Dragon Martial Temple, Zhang Ruochen stocked up enough drinking water, filling up two Spatial Rings and one Spatial Jade Bracelet.

    The next morning, under the guidance of Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua, the top ten students in Western Campus began to fly deep into Omen Ridge via Qing Hua¡¯s carriage.

    The top 10 students were Luo Shuihan, Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Tuo Muzi, Zhang Ruochen, Sikong Shu, Ju Han, Mo Qinglong, Cai Chen, and Zi Qian.

    Eight of them were mature students who had stayed in Western Campus for more than 3 years. Only Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian were freshmen.

    Sikong Shu had a heroic character and stood on the back of the Lion-vulture. He asked, ¡°Deputy Headmaster, are we going to the middle-level heritage at Chikong Secret Mansion?¡±

    Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua nodded her head and confirmed. ¡°Exactly. Needless to say, Chikong Secret Mansion is extremely dangerous. I believe all of you are well-prepared for it. Zhang Ruochen, Zi Qian, you are both freshmen, are you ready for it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian nodded at the same time.

    Established on the boundary of Omen Ridge, many savage beasts existed in Western Campus. Yet, most of them were of the first-level or second-level savage beast so it was not too dangerous.

    However, located in the depths of Omen Ridge, Chikong Secret Mansion was far away from Western Campus and surrounded by barren mountains and unruly rivers. It was renowned as a terribly dangerous ce with many strong and fierce savage beasts.

    Once external students of the school went deep into Omen Ridge, they would eventually meet their death. It was the same even with the martial arts legends in the Heaven Realm.

    The deeper they went, the higher and more precipitous the mountains and the thicker the trees became. Old vines surrounded the whole mountain like a dragon.

    Some areas were covered with miasma throughout the year. When normal savage birds flew over these areas, they would inhale the poison and fall down to the ground in pieces.

    The mountainous region contained many tremendous flowing rivers.

    Under the water, there were ferocious river Aquatic Savage Beasts. As the young warriors flew over one of the rivers, a thunderous cry suddenly came from the river.

    The river was shocked to be interrupted.

    The loud noise caused tinnitus to the 10 students sitting on the back of the Lion-vulture. Luckily, their powerful cultivation was strong enough to withstand the waves. Otherwise, they would have fainted.

    The powerful force surge tore up the ground around the river. A number ofrge ancient trees shattered into wood scraps from the power of the Genuine Qi Wave.

    With a pair of flesh wings on its back and a neck as thick as a tank, a ck Profound Dragon over 60 meters long flew from the river and rushed to Ning Xiaochuan and the other people in the air.

    ¡°How dare you raid our disciples from the School of the Martial Market? You are courting death!¡±

    Standing on the Lion-vulture¡¯s head, Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua gazed at the Profound Dragon coldly. She took out a roll of white Battle Formation and unfolded it. Then a huge light ball with a diameter of 100 meters was formed, protecting the Lion-vulture and the 10 young students inside.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Two mes shot from the bloody eyes of the Profound Dragon and exploded on the surface of the white light ball, shaking it violently.

    Eyes growing colder, Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua raised up her wooden wand in hand and injected Genuine Qi into it.

    The inscription inside was activated immediately. And the wooden wand grew thicker like a bowl and its length increased from two meters to 56 meters.

    Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua¡¯s old body became strong and robust with her whole skeleton bulging. With her knees slightly bent, she jumped from the head of the Lion-vulture like a striking arrow. Then, she swayed her wooden wand and knocked on the top of the Profound Dragon.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Instantly, the enormous body of the Profound Dragon plummeted down and fell into the river 300 meters below, sshing surges more than 10 meters high.

    The river turned bloody. It was obvious that Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua¡¯s hit had caused great damage to the Profound Dragon.

    Disying another bodily movement, she jumped backward on the void space and returned to the Lion-vulture¡¯s back.

    The 10 students sitting on the Lion-vulture stared at the Deputy Headmaster with great amazement.

    No one had expected that the old woman, who looked so weak, who could barely walk, could unleash such amazing Martial Arts power.

    After all, the Profound Dragon had been a savage beast of the fourth level,parable with the martial arts legends at the Heaven Realm. The Profound Dragon had been badly injured and fled back to the water after only one hit from Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua.

    Given this incident, Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua was estimated to be one of the strongest among the warriors at the Heaven Realm.

 Chapter 160 - The Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 160: The Entrance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua dispersed the light surrounding her body and once again became an olddy in her eighties or nies.

    ¡°There are many extraordinarily powerful savage beasts in Omen Ridge. Some of them are so powerful that even I must flee when I encounter them.¡± She said to the 10 young students on the Lion-vulture.

    ¡°The farther you get, the stronger the savage beasts be. If you enter Omen Ridge for practice in the future, please remember to not go too far. There are many forbidden zones.¡±

    The Lion-vulture pped its wings and continued its flight towards Chikong Secret Mansion.

    After half a day they arrived at a wastnd.

    It was said that this ce was turned into a barren wastnd during the war between the Human Army and the Four-winged Earth Dragon.

    Below them there was an enormous canyon, a thousand meters long and 200 meters wide. The bottomless canyon plummeted straight down and made the earth seem as though it had a mouth which could devour everything in the world.

    Standing beside the canyon looking down into the darkness they could only see wisps of ck miasma wafting up.

    There were narrow stonedders carved into the edge of the canyon which led straight down to the darkness.

    It was said that Chikong Secret Mansion could be found there, where the Four-winged Earth Dragon had once lived.

    When Deputy Headmaster led the 10 students from Western Campus to the canyon, the students from the other three campuses had already arrived.

    Deputy Headmaster of Eastern Campus sneered and said, ¡°Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua, you are veryte. We have been waiting for a long time!¡±

    Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua hobbled with her wooden wand and replied, ¡°We met a Profound Dragon on our way here, so it took us a little longer.¡±

    ¡°ording to our old rules, the order of entering the middle-level heritage is dependant on the order of arrival. So you will be the fourth to enter,¡± said Deputy Headmaster of Eastern Campus.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua replied.

    The students from Eastern Campus were the first to arrive, so the 10th student of Eastern Campus would be the first to enter.

    That student was Dugu Lin.

    Dugu Lin stepped onto the stonedders, performed a technique and dashed into the canyon.

    Three minutester Dugu Lin could not be seen from the edge of the canyon.

    Next, the 10th student of Nothern Campus entered the canyon and rushed into the depths below.

    Then the 10th student of Southern Campus entered.

    After the 10th student of Southern Campus disappeared underground, the 10th student of Western Campus, Zi Qian, started to walk forward.

    The students who participated in the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test must enter into the cavern one by one. The students of the lower rankings would enter first followed by the students of the higher rankings.

    This prevented the students from killing each other.

    The students of the lower realm could go deep into Chikong Secret Mansion or hide somewhere after entering.

    If the students of the higher realms entered first they would wait at the entrance and kill all the students of the lower realms that came in after them.

    Standing among the students from Eastern Campus, Xun Guihai stared at Zhang Ruochen coldly. He didn¡¯t even try to hide his hatred and anger. He thought to himself, <i>¡°Zhang Ruochen, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether you are engaged to Commandery Princess Yanchen or not. If you die here, she will be mine.¡±</i>

    He nced at Guo Haidong, the fifth student of Eastern Campus who was standing beside him. He murmured, ¡°Guo Haidong, you will enter Chikong Secret Mansion before Zhang Ruochen, so you can wait for him in the cavern. Once he enters the Mansion, you must kill him at any cost.¡±

    Guo Haidong epted Xun Guihai¡¯s five drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence and agreed to kill Zhang Ruochen for him.

    Guo Haidong smiled confidently and replied, ¡°My elder brother Xun, I am the 874th master on the Profound Board. I can kill him without even breaking a sweat.¡±

    Xun Guihai said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s realm may be lower than yours, but his Sword Comprehension has already achieved the Peak of the Sword Following the Heart. If you find yourself to be inferior to him, just stall for time. Lang Xin will be there very soon. Then you can both attack him from either side and he will have no escape!¡±

    Xun Guihai nced at Lang Xin beside him.

    Lang Xin nodded and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen dares to steal elder brother Xun¡¯s woman, he has obviously set himself against the whole Eastern Campus.¡±

    Lang Xin was fourth of Eastern Campus and ranked 580th on the Profound Board.

    Staring at the students from Eastern Campus, Duanmu Xingling squinted her eyes and reminded Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You must be careful of Guo Haidong and Lang Xin from Eastern Campus after entering Chikong Secret Mansion. They are both Warriors of the Division Profound. One of them enters the Mansion before you, while the other one enters behind you. If they attack you together, you will find it hard to even run away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked over following Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes, saw the two young students beside Xun Guihai and memorized their faces. He said, ¡°Entering Chikong Secret Mansion can be very dangerous. Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, you must be careful as well.¡±

    Guo Haidong, who was the fifth of Eastern Campus, started to walk towards the canyon. Before entering he nced at Zhang Ruochen and sneered cruelly.

    Shortly after, the fifth students from Nothern Campus and Southern Campus also entered the canyon one by one. Finally, it was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s turn.

    He felt a little dizzy when he approached the edge of the canyon. That was a sign of being poisoned.

    It was the miasma. Fortunately, he took the Anti-Poison Pearl with him which blocked most of the miasma. Otherwise, one breath of it might cause him to faint.

    Zhang Ruochen transferred his Pure Jade Genuine Qi and started to circte it through his Meridians. Doing so purified the poison in his body and he recovered immediately.

    He then performed Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon and dashed towards the cavern as fast as he could.

    He only had three minutes to get as far away as he could, then Lang Xin, the fourth student of Eastern Campus, would enter the cavern and chase after him.

    If the fifth student of Eastern Campus, Guo Haidong, really was waiting for him in the cavern he had to defeat him in under three minutes. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to face converging attacks from two Warriors of the Division Profound.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was confident he could defeat them, he couldn¡¯t ensure that they didn¡¯t have any hidden weapons with them.

    Things could get veryplicated in Chikong Secret Mansion because there were no rules.

    The canyon was so deep that Zhang Ruochen still hadn¡¯t reached the bottom after dashing for over a thousand meters.

    The cavern was pitch ck.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up. The canyon was thousands of meters deep and the entrance looked as small as the eye of a needle, glowing with white light. It was like a small white crack in the dark night sky.

    He felt as though he had been devoured by the earth and would never see the sun again.

    If he had had a weaker mind, he would have felt very frightened and may have even passed out.

    He looked down. A ssh of maroon and a wave of heat appeared in the depths of the cavern.

    It would be very tormenting indeed for the devils and heretics if they were really being kept here.

    He transferred the Genuine Qi to his eyes and kept looking down into the cavern. The air grew ever warmer and the rocks were burning hot.

    Fortunately, he had already bought an Icy Spirit. With it around his neck, he didn¡¯t feel warm at all. On the contrary, he felt rather cool.

    Zhang Ruochen had no idea how deep he had gone. Finally, he reached the bottom and stood before a giant stone gate.

    The stone gate was 130 meters high and 27 meters wide. The dark steel iid on the surface formed the shape of a dragon.

    Nobody knew how heavy it was, but the giant gate stood open two meters.

    He ced his hand on the gate, transferred all of his Genuine Qi and pushed as hard as he could.

    But the gate didn¡¯t budge.

    <i>¡°The gate is too heavy! Perhaps only a master of the Heaven Realm can open it.¡±</i>

    He stared in front of the two-meter opening and contemted what to do next.

    ¡°Time and Space Domain!¡±

    He released the Time and Space Domain which covered over 640 square meters around him. By using the power of the Time and Space Domain he would be able to detect if Guo Haidong was hiding behind the stone gate.

    He soon sensed his presence in the Time and Space Domain.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled the Snow Dragon Sword out and walked towards the stone gate.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The moment he stepped inside a red spear stabbed at his back with a wave of fire.

    But he was ready for it. He jumped off the ground and avoided the attack easily.

    He jumped five meters in the air and thrust his sword towards Guo Haidong¡¯s neck.

    Guo Haidong felt a coldness on his neck, his attack failed and he withdrew his spear quickly. He stepped back as fast as he could and narrowly escaped.

    Guo Haidong was a little shocked. <i>¡°How could Zhang Ruochen possibly know I was hiding behind the stone gate?¡± </i>He thought to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen put his Snow Dragon Sword back in its sheath, nced at Guo Haidong and said, ¡°That was a warning. I won¡¯t hold back if you attempt to kill me again!¡±

    Holding hisnce, Guo Haidong calmed down. He recalled what Xun Guihai had told him. If he was no match for Zhang Ruochen then he should stall for time and wait for Lang Xin. With theirbined power they would surely kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Guo Haidong smiled slightly, bowed his hands and said, ¡°You are indeed the No.1 freshman. I admire your martial cultivation. I was merely trying to test your cultivation, not kill you.¡±

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen could tell Guo Haidong¡¯s true intentions. He replied, ¡°If you still want to kill me, I can promise that you won¡¯t leave Chikong Secret Mansion alive.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s demeanor, he stopped smiling. Although he was afraid of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique, he also had a trump card. Even if he could not defeat Zhang Ruochen by himself, as long as he could stall for time he would kill Zhang Ruochen eventually.

    ...

 Chapter 161 - Battle in the Secret Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 161: Battle in the Secret Mansion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Guo Haidong grinned slightly. He grasped his ruby-rednce firmly and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m a warrior who ranks 874th on the Profound Board. How about you? You¡¯re not even a Warrior of Division Profound! You indeed have no respect for me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. Come on, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already offered him a chance to back off. Yet, he did not cherish it. Zhang Ruochen would not spare him this time.

    He moved forward three steps in a row with each step being 21 meters long. In total, he moved 63 meters.

    ¡°Boom!¡± When Zhang Ruochen reached the ground after making the third step, he had already dashed in front of Guo Haidong. His powerful step caused a shallow pit on the ground.

    A sword light shed and seven Sword Breaths appeared before Guo Haidong¡¯s eyes.

    And the sound of seven swords harshly erupted next to his ears.

    Guo Haidong¡¯s countenance changed again. He held the rednce tightly with both of his hands. Then, he spun it quickly to ward off the sharp sword light.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The sh of seven strikes in a row made seven mes re up. Zhang Ruochen hit the rednce in Guo Haidong¡¯s hand, making it tumble around and shiver.

    Such a powerful force descended from the longnce into Guo Haidong¡¯s body, which fluttered and turned his arms numb.

    After the seven hits, the flesh between Guo Haidong¡¯s thumb and index finger had been split open which caused a blood rupture. The rednce had almost fallen out of his hand.

    He could not help but back off in distress. This was the first time that he found Zhang Ruochen to be scary. Not only did he possess a fast speed but he also had an exceptionally high degree of power.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    Abruptly, Zhang Ruochen swung his sword onto Guo Haidong¡¯s arm. A blood-light shed¡ªhis arm was chopped off and it flew in the air.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    The icy air on the Snow Dragon Sword then manifested. A thinyer of white Ice Crystals condensed on his right arm where the blood had begun to freeze. It looked like it had turned into a translucent, scarlet crystal agate.

    Guo Haidong screamed out loud. His left hand grabbed the long red spear tightly and he retreated back with a stagger. He was in such serious pain that cold sweat covered his entire body while the muscles on his face were distorted.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you cut off my arm today! I¡¯ll take revenge and have both your arms and legs cut off in the future! Wait and see!¡±

    Guo Haidong stared at Zhang Ruochen maliciously with hatred and resentment in his eyes.

    He turned around and rushed toward Chikong Secret Mansion at a speed of 63 meters per second.

    Zhang Ruochen had acquired a faster speed than Guo Haidong as he could move 500 meters forward in just nine steps. Then, he flew on top of Guo Haidong¡¯s head and surpassed him.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    From his arm, Guo Haidong took out a Battle Formation that was drawn on Spiritual Paper. He quickly opened the Battle Formation, activated the Genuine Qi, and smashed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Wisps of thunderbolt inscriptions gradually appeared on the surface of the Battle Formation. It emitted an eye-catching light and formed a round-shape attack array with an eight-meter diameter that Zhang Ruochen was wrapped up in.

    ¡°Haha! Zhang Ruochen, this is the ¡®Electric Cloud Formation¡¯, a second-ss attack array that even a warrior of the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm would be killed by.¡± Guo Haidongughed out loud outside the array.

    ¡°Do you really think that you can trap me with a second-ss attack array?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands clenched the sword handle. His clothes ballooned out while his hair was fluttering in the air. A Blood Wave with a nine-meter diameter appeared under his feet.

    The Blood Wave was formed by Spiritual Blood. Countless blood inscriptions condensed together and generated a mysterious image.

    When the Blood Wave started rotating, it exploded out a forceful vortex power and broke down the Electric Cloud Formation.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The Battle Formation was floating in the air. Suddenly, it shattered, burned up, and turned into ashes.

    All of the thunderbolt power had been pushed out by the Blood Wave. It turned into gleams of electric strips and dissipated in every direction.

    ¡°Your Blood Wave... it¡¯s a Divine-stage Blood Wave...¡± While looking at the Blood Wave under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet, Guo Haidong was totally shocked. Without any hesitation, he released the Wings of Wind and was ready to escape.

    A warrior who was able to generate the Divine-stage Blood Wave possessed an extremely strong fighting force. Having seen the power of Zhang Ruochen, Guo Haidong clearly knew that he was not his match in fighting. Therefore, running away was the only way that he could save himself.

    Guo Haidong started transferring a wisp of his Genuine Qi into the Wings of Wind. Before he fully activated the Wings of Wind, there was a sword light that shed in front of him and caused pain in his eyes.

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword had pierced through Guo Haidong¡¯s be. By making his be the center, the icy air surged out from the sword and hadpletely frozen Guo Haidong¡¯s head in the ice.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The body of Guo Haidong heavily fell on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen retrieved his Snow Dragon Sword. Not even one drop of blood had contaminated the cutting edge of the sword. It remained bright and clean like a piece of snow-jade.

    ¡°You chose to carry evil in your heart, so you only have yourself to me for what happened!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Wings of Wind in Guo Haidong¡¯s hand and took a closer look. They were lower-ss Wings of Wind that only allowed him to use them three times.

    Then, he put away the Wings of Wind and stored Guo Haidong¡¯s rednce in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel. It was a valuable fifth-ss Genuine Martial Arm and Zhang Ruochen would consider himself a fool if he did not take it.

    There was a bag on Guo Haidong¡¯s back in which three bags of water, four bottles of pills, an Anti-Thunder Pearl, a Thunder Pearl, and eight Spiritual Crystals were carried.

    Zhang Ruochen took everything in the bag away and decided to count the treasure when he found a safer ce to rest.

    When Zhang Ruochen stood up and was about to leave, he felt that there was a strand of icy air that suddenly broke out behind his back. Every inch of his body tensed up that his body changed into a shadow, dashing five meters sideways.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    A cyan brilliancy radiated out back and forth from where Zhang Ruochen was standing. It drew a magnificent arc in the sky.

    Lang Xin, who was standing under the giant wooden door, caught and grasped the cyan brilliancy, which was flying back.

    Surprisingly, the cyan brilliancy was indeed a 15-centimeters-long de with a vulture glyph on it. The de handle was embedded with smooth Spiritual Crystals and it came with a sharp de edge in cyan.

    The de was a fifth-ss Genuine Martial Arm, on which 27 inscriptions had been carved.

    Lang Xin gripped the de with two of his fingers. He nced at Guo Haidong quickly and spat out the mean words coldly: ¡°Such a waste!¡±

    He then shifted his sight towards Zhang Ruochen and mocked him. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I think people might have underestimated you for killing Guo Haidong in such a short period of time. With your capability, you¡¯re certainly qualified to rank in the top 500 on the Profound Board.¡±

    Lang Xin was in his 20s and looked rtively young. His arms were slightly longer than ordinary people¡¯s as well as having wider shoulders. Moreover, his thick eyebrows and straight nose gave off a resolute and persistent feeling.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the de in Lang Xin¡¯s hand. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s your ranking on the Profound Board?¡±

    ¡°My current ranking is 580th,¡± Lang Xin responded.

    Zhang Ruochen was confused and asked, ¡°But still, you want to kill me?¡±

    Lang Xin¡¯s eyelid sightly lifted and he said, ¡°Yes, I do. The most idiotic thing you¡¯ve done is offend Xun Guihai by marrying the woman that he loves. You are absolutely an entric nut meddling with Commandery Princess Yanchen of Qianshui Commandery. Don¡¯t you know that there are a lot of top warriors whom you should admire in the internal School of the Martial Market that are chasing after her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Then why do you want to help Xun Guihai kill me?¡±

    ¡°Stop being naive. Do you think I want to kill you just because of Xun Guihai?¡± There was a sense of coldness disyed in Lang Xin¡¯s eyes. He lifted up his head and looked around the underground world of Chikong Secret Mansion. He said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve entered Chikong Secret Mansion, I don¡¯t need to suppress my Realm. I¡¯m going to break through to the Earth Realm now!¡±

    Lang Xin took out a thumb-sized Pill and swallowed it down his throat. Instantly, there was a crackling sound that emanated from his body. Every inch of his skin turned red with gleams of Genuine Qi that were disying out from his body. It formed arge Genuine Qi cloud which totally engulfed his body.

    In order to participate in the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test, Lang Xin had suppressed his realm to the Final State of the ck Realm for four years. Since he had already entered Chikong Secret Mansion, his Realm could be freely elevated.

    Not only Lang Xin but Xun Guihai, Luo Shuihan, Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Tuo Muzi... all of them nned to break through to higher realms when they entered Chikong Secret Mansion.

    Shortly after, Lang Xin had broken into the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm and greatly enhanced his fighting force. With his current ability, even the top five warriors on the Profound Board were probably not strong enough to be his opponent.

    ¡°Where is he? Has he escaped?¡±

    Lang Xin looked around and tried to find Zhang Ruochen. Yet, Zhang Ruochen had already disappeared without a trace.

    Under the circumstances, Zhang Ruochen had no reason not to escape.

    Lang Xin was a warrior of the Division Profound. Once he broke through to the Earth Realm, no doubt his power would be enhanced a few times more. Zhang Ruochen clearly understood that he was no match fighting against him so, therefore, he left.

    Zhang Ruochen disyed Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, by which he could move tens of meters forward with each step. He had reached a speed of 66 meters per second.

    He did not use the Wings of Wind as each of the wings could only be used three times. It was a precious treasure that he would not use randomly unless it was needed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have nowhere to hide!¡±

    The voice of Lang Xin resounded behind Zhang Ruochen and it was getting closer.

    ¡°He¡¯s so fast!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked back and identified Lang Xin, whose speed had reached 74 meters per second. Even the No.1 warrior of the Profound Board was not as speedy as he was.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Lang Xin had shortened the distance between Zhang Ruochen in a hundred meters. He swung his arm where a flying green de flew out between his fingers as if it had turned into a rainbow and pierced on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    While the flying green de pierced into the Time and Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen applied the power of space warps. That forced the flying green de to change its flying pattern and revert back toward Lang Xin.

    Lang Xin was shocked and got out of the way immediately.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The de hit the ground behind Lang Xin and created a half-meter-deep pit. Smoke and ashes vented out from the bottom of the pit where the flying green de was thrust into.

    Since Chikong Secret Mansion was located deep underground, the ground was covered with a thick vermilion lithosphere. The power of the flying green de was clearly shown by making a half-meter-deep pit in the ground.

    Lang Xin stretched out his arms as his fingertips released a strand of Genuine Qi light that wrapped the flying green de up.

    The de trembled before flying back into Lang Xin¡¯s hand.

    <i>¡°Zhang Ruochen is so incredible! What type of martial technique did he just disy?¡±</i>

    Lang Xin looked at the disappearing Zhang Ruochen with frustration in his eyes. He whispered, ¡°There will be chances to kill Zhang Ruochen in the future. I had better take care of my own business. ording to the Chief, the warriors of the ck Market have all been imprisoned in Magma Valley. Once I set them free, we must get every single student of the School of the Martial Market killed. As for those pretty genius female students... we should keep them alive and sell them to the ck Market. It¡¯s going to make a good profit!¡±

    Then, Lang Xin took out a fragmentary beast-skin graph and looked to find the direction of Magma Valley. His shadow disappeared in the dark miasma within a sh.

    After Lang Xin had left, Zhang Ruochen came out from the Time and Space Domain. He stared at where Lang Xin was heading and mumbled, ¡°He¡¯s the spy of the ck Market!¡±

 Chapter 162 - The Monster in the Stone Wall

    <h4>Chapter 162: The Monster in the Stone Wall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The ck Market and the School of the Martial Market had long been enemies. If Lang Xin released the heretics of the ck Market who were currently being locked up in Chikong Secret Mansion, it would be a disaster for the students who had entered the Mansion.

    It was also unfavorable for Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I have to kill Lang Xin. If he releases the warriors of the ck Market into the Mansion, I¡¯ll be unable to stand upright in Chikong Secret Mansion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out from the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and summoned for ckie.

    ckie¡¯s body was as big as a lion with a huge waist and legs. His stomach was plump, and his eyes were as massive as bowls. The pair of ck wings on his back could extend to eight meters long if he expanded them.

    ¡°ckie, I¡¯ll follow behind Lang Xin while you stay here and wait for senior sister apprentice Duanmu. If she enters Chikong Secret Mansion, tell her to meet me at Magma Valley and help me out,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie responded, ¡°Wait... he is a master at the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm. If you chase after him, isn¡¯t that seeking death?¡±

    ¡°If he sets the heretics of the ck Market free, it will be a catastrophe.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked determined. Once he made a decision, he would not change his mind.

    ckie nodded and said, ¡°Okay, but please be very careful! This ce is strange. I can sense the breathing of powerful savage beasts. Don¡¯t you dare die and drag me down in such a mysterious ce! I don¡¯t want to die here!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released the Space Domain and immediately disappeared from where he stood.

    Yet, Zhang Ruochen did not actually disappear. Instead, he generated the power of the Space Domain and distorted the space surrounding his body, thus forming a blind spot of vision.

    Since Zhang Ruochen had mastered the Space Domain, he was confident and brave enough to follow behind Lang Xin. Even though he was not yet a strong opponent for Lang Xin, at least he was certain that he could escape from him if he got caught.

    Following the trace that Lang Xin had left, Zhang Ruochen walked toward the depths of Chikong Secret Mansion carefully step by step.

    Chikong Secret Mansion was located deep underground in the nest of the Four-winged Earth Dragon. It upied a rtivelyrge amount of space below the surface.

    On the way to the underground, Zhang Ruochen had noticed that there were both human and beast bones along the way and that some remnants had been thrust into the bones.

    After chasing for 5 kilometres, Zhang Ruochen finally found the figure of Lang Xin.

    Lang Xin was walking down the stone stairs carefully as there was turbulent magma beside him.

    Suddenly, the sound of a hurricane broke out just as Zhang Ruochen was about to reach him.

    ¡°Phfff!¡±

    A strong, gusting, crimson heat wave blew from the depth of the Mansion.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly stuck the Snow Dragon Sword into the ground in order to stabilize his body. He utilized the power of the Space Domain to reduce the wind power of the heat wave.

    The forceful wind power caused the stone wall near Zhang Ruochen to crack a finger-sized breach.

    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±

    The breach continued to expand to one meter wide in the end.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    The deafening sound of a howling beast came from the crevice.

    A tentacle more than 10 meters long covered with dark carapaces darted out from the crevice. It wrapped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body tightly and dragged him over.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm waspletely bound. He could only grab and swing the sword upward with his fingers.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    He pierced through the ck tentacle with the Snow Dragon Sword, a seventh-ss Genuine Martial Arm. It sparked but did not break the carapace.

    Then, the tentacle generated a forceful power and dragged Zhang Ruochen to the edge of the crevice. He thrust one leg into the stone wall, stabilized his body, and supported himself from being pulled over.

    <i>¡°What kind of savage beast is this? Just one of its tentacles disys such forceful power. If it drags me </i>to <i>the crevice, I¡¯ll be a dead man!¡±</i>

    Hearing footsteps, Zhang Ruochen turned and saw Lang Xin walking towards him.

    Lang Xin stared sternly at Zhang Ruochen, who was bound tightly by the ck tentacle and could not move an inch. He sneered. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, there¡¯s a way to reach heaven and yet, you decide to break into the underworld. Time to go to hell!¡±

    He pulled out his de and swung towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Zhang Ruochen then generated the power of the space warp and switched the direction of the de. The flying green de glided right next to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face and hit the ck tentacle.

    ¡°sh!¡± The de pierced three inches deep and became embedded in the tentacle.

    The reason Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Snow Dragon Sword had failed to pierce through the tentacle was that his arms had been restrained and he was unable to utilize the power of his body, and could only use the power of five his five fingers.

    Without sufficient power, the force was not enough to prate the carapace.

    Not only had the flying green de obtained a powerful force but it also had a high speed. He had only harmed its antenna.

    The monster hiding in between the crevice let out a loud screaming noise after suffering from great pain. The thick stone wall had been shattered hard and the breach was even wider.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    A second tentacle appeared from the crevice and whipped Lang Xin. Its powerful force knocked him far away out. Fortunately, his arms warded off the tentacle. He used a sixth-ss Genuine Martial Arm arm-shield to hold off most of its power.

    Otherwise, the attack could have battered him brutally and caused serious injury.

    <i>¡°What kind of monster is this?¡± </i>Lang Xin looked at his arms where the blood was flooding out and stared at the widened stone wall in shock.

    He was even stronger than the masters at the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm with his current ability. Yet, he had been whipped by a tentacle and was seriously injured. It indicated clearly how powerful the monster hiding in the stone wall was.

    Lang Xin went out of focus for a second, and the third tentacle flew out from the crevice. It wrapped him up and dragged him over the crevice.

    He instantly transferred his Genuine Qi into his arm shield and activated the Inscription of Fire Series.

    His arms were burning. There was a glowing red light that emitted from the shield¡¯s surface. The tentacle started loosening up.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Another tentacle appeared andshed the top of his head. Fresh blood dripped down all over his face. His cheekbones were broken, his mouth was bleeding profusely, and his teeth were spewing out.

    The tentacle smacked him again and cracked his skull, which split open, and his head was badly mutted.

    Lang Xin was struggling to get rid of the tentacle and suddenly, the splendor shining on the shield went out and turned gloomy.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw how badly Lang Xin had been knocked down, he let out a long gasp. If he did not find a way to escape from the tentacle, his situation would be even worse.

    The two tentacles dragged the dead body of Lang Xin into the crevice.

    Then, there was a chewing sound ¡°Baji, Baji!¡± from the crevice.

    How pathetic it was that a Martial Arts master of the Earth Realm had be monster food in merely a moment.

    Zhang Ruochen was scared. Cold sweat covered his forehead. Lang Xin was dead, and he was afraid that he would be the monster¡¯s next meal.

    <i>¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± </i>An idea suddenly shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    He quickly activated his Genuine Qi and transferred into the Time and Space Spinel in order to open up its internal space.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    The white light of the Time and Space Spinel shed and drew Zhang Ruochen into the internal space.

    Outside of the Time and Space Spinel, the body of Zhang Ruochen disappeared from the hand of the ck tentacle swiftly, leaving a White Spinel behind on the ground.

    When the White Spinel touched the ground, Zhang Ruochen jumped out from the Spinel, picked it up, and ran towards the exit as fast as he could.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    The monster in between the crevice roared loudly when it discovered that he was getting away. It quickly stretched out three tentacles and attacked towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Since Zhang Ruochen had already been tied up once, he was cautious this time. As the three tentacles extended out, Zhang Ruochen turned into four shadows, appearing in four different directions. He shuffled in between the breach of the tentacle and got away.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to chop you off!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thrust against the ground and jumped up high. He activated the inscription carved on the Snow Dragon Sword and swung towards the tentacles with both hands.

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cut off a two-meter-long ck tentacle. It fell to the ground.

    The monster was frightened. It groaned thunderously and retreated its three tentacles back into the crevice.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    All of a sudden, a thunderous rumble burst out from inside the crevice. Tiny crackles appeared on the stone wall.

    <i>¡°Oh god! If that stone wall is broken down, the monster will no doubt kill me!¡±</i>Zhang Ruochen turned around and escaped at once. Suddenly, he noticed that there was a fragmentary savage beast graph on the ground.

    Such a savage beast graph had likely fallen out of Lang Xin¡¯s sleeves.

    Zhang Ruochen picked it up and rushed down the stone stairs towards the magma river and fled far away.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The 80-meter-high stone wall had fallen down and produced a deafening crackling sound as if the mountains were falling and the earth was splitting apart.

    A massive ck monster mbered out from the stone wall and began to run in the direction where Zhang Ruochen had escaped.

    The monster was more than 30 meters tall and covered with a thick carapace all over its body. It had eight tentacles that were more than 50 meters long each. It crawled towards Zhang Ruochen rapidly at a shockingly high speed.

    <i>¡°This savage beast was probably born underground. It is at least a third-ss medium-level or superior-ss savage beast.¡±</i>

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s observations, the fighting force of this monster had reached at least the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm, or possibly even higher.

    ¡°The Wings of Wind.¡±

    Struggling to escape from the monster, Zhang Rouchen suddenly remembered the Wings of Wind. He instantly injected Genuine Qi into them. The wings transformed from two pieces of a palm-sized iron wing to metallic fments. They started flowing from his arms and condensed up to his back where two splendid wings were formed.

    With his Genuine Qi revolving, Zhang Ruochen sprinted out at 100 meters per second as if he had turned into a striking arrow.

    The ck monster was just as fast as Zhang Ruochen. It was trailing closely behind him. It roared aggressively while spewing out green bile.

    The road in front of him was sealed by a colossal architectural stone door.

    The beam on the door had a carved inscription: ¡°Magma Purgatory¡±!

    The inscription was iplete as it was weathered due to disintegration from the ages.

    <i>¡°There¡¯s no other way to go!¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen¡¯s countenance changed.

    To the left of the stone door was an amber magma river flowing down while a dense stone wall stood on the right.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped under the archway and thought, <i>¡°Is this the prison where they locked up the assassins of the ck Market?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen wondered whether he should release the assassins in order to be shielded from the ck monster.

    Unfortunately, the colossal door was sealed. He could not open the door if he did not know how to dispel the seal.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    The ck monster noticed in the distance that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pathway had been sealed off by the stone door. Adrenaline coursed through its body in excitement, granting it extra speed. It was rapidly gaining upon Zhang Ruochen. The monster was eagerly anticipating devouring its victim as Zhang Ruochen had nowhere to escape to.

 Chapter 163 - The Underground Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 163: The Underground Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    <i>¡°What I can do is endure until the arrival of senior sister apprentice Duanmu and ckie. By that time, we will be strong enough to kill it.¡±</i>

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s estimates, Duanmu Xingling and ckie would probably need quarter hour or so before reaching Magma Valley.

    Could he manage to stall the monster in ck for a quarter with his level of cultivation?

    While Zhang Ruochen was wondering how to make it happen, the monster in ck stretched out two 10-meter-long tentacles and swayed towards him.

    He immediately disyed the power of the space warp, which hid him and made him disappear.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The two tentacles of the monster in ck smashed on the stone wall severely, shattering the stone wall that tiny pieces of broken stone fell off onto the ground.

    When it found that Zhang Ruochen had escaped and disappeared, the monster in ck let out a sharp groan. A wisp of Genuine Qi condensed around its body where a mass of vermilion appeared on his stomach. The vermilion dashed up from its stomach, through its neck, and exploded from its mouth.

    A crimson me had covered the entire space. It forced Zhang Ruochen, who had turned transparent, to leave the space warp.

    He quickly shrank the Space Domain and restrained it to cover the area of 10 meters around him. By generating the power of the Space Domain, he finally blocked the fire that spat out from the monster in ck.

    By reaching the Final State of the ck Realm, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Space Domain was able to cover an area of 80 meters at most. The wider space that the Space Domain had, the weaker the power was; while when the space it covered was smaller, the power would be stronger.

    ¡°Sacred Sky-piercing Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thrust against the ground and jumped up high. He swayed the Snow Dragon Sword towards the head of the monster in ck.

    When Zhang Ruochen was about to release the sword, there was a biting icy air exposed by the sword. Suddenly, snow appeared and flowed around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, covering the space of 33 meters around him.

    He condensed snowkes within a 100-feet radius.

    Yet, before a snowke even dropped on the ground, the high temperature of the magma river had evaporated the snow and turned them into wisps of white smoke.

    When it realized that Zhang Ruochen was swinging his sword over, the monster in ck shifted all eight tentacles at the same time and attacked toward him. It had protected itself solidly.

    It was challenging facing the eight tentacles at once. Even though the speed of Zhang Ruochen was exceptionally fast, he was almost caught by a tentacle every time.

    <i>¡°No way, this is not going to work! Its power is too strong. His one tentacle alone possesses the power of the Earth Realm. Let alone all eight tentacles attacking together, which will be forceful enough to kill a group of Martial Arts </i>masters <i>of the Earth Realm.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen was frustrated about what to do. He retreated back at a high speed by utilizing Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon after throwing a Thunder Pearl out.

    The power of the Thunder Pearl was magnificent. Zhang Ruochen retreated back and stood next to the stone door. Then, he transferred his Genuine Qi and activated the inscription carved on the Ice-fire Kylin Armor.

    A sound of Kylin roaring went off. The lights of vermilion and fresh blue were exposed on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, where an illusory image of a massive Kylin was condensed. The Kylin had Zhang Ruochen protected under its illusory image.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Thunder Pearl exploded underneath the monster in ck and released the terrifying power of a thunderbolt.

    Strands of white lightning extended like a sky sword to more than 33 meters and sent out the sound of thunder.

    Numerous thunderbolts then dashed out from the Thunder Pearl as if it was a tiny snake line andpletely wrapped up the monster in ck.

    The body of the monster in ck looked burnt and it emitted wisps of blue smoke. There were three bowl-sized wounds that were split open by the power of the thunderbolt. Shockingly, the wounds were burnt ck without any blood dripping out.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    After a short while of paralysis caused by the thunderbolt, the monster in ck roared aggressively again. Its colossal eyes had turned bloody-red and it struck out toward Zhang Ruochen.

    It was extremely furious!

    <i>¡°It surely has strong vitality. How can it still be alive after being hit by the Thunder Pearl?¡±</i>

    Since the monster in ck had already been hit by the Thunder Pearl, it would be more cautious. Even if Zhang Ruochen threw another Thunder Pearl out, it would be impossible to hurt it now.

    Moreover, if Zhang Ruochen threw the Thunder Pearl out within such a close distance, he would get himself killed before killing the monster in ck.

    When the eight tentacles of the monster in ck were swayed down, Zhang Ruochen quickly opened the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and hid inside.

    Zhang Ruochen once again disappeared right in front of the monster and left a date-sized crystal on the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The monster in ck was annoyed. Its eight tentacles smashed on the stone door of the Purgatory of the Red River. A loud noise broke out and the stone wall slightly trembled.

    The monster in ck stopped and fell into deep thought. He was trying to look for a trace of Zhang Ruochen, staring at the crystal that was dropped on the ground. It used one of its tentacles and picked up the Time and Space Spinel. It looked around and swallowed the Spinel down its throat.

    Then, it stared deeply at the stone wall before heading to the depths of Chikong Secret Mansion.

    An hourter¡ª

    A sexy woman with a tiny figure, who was wearing a light blue dress with long hair and slender legs, rushed towards Magma Valley where Zhang Ruochen had just fought.

    The pretty woman frowned her umber-ck eyebrows and eximed, ¡°The fight is over.¡±

    Beside her was a giant cat with wings expanded and, rolling its eyes around, it said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Zhang Ruochen was killed by Lang Xin...¡±

    Undoubtedly, the beautiful woman with the scandalous figure was Duanmu Xingling, who rushed towards Magma Valley with ckie in order to help Zhang Ruochen.

    Duanmu Xingling shook her head and said, ¡°If Lang Xin had killed Zhang Ruochen, the stone door of the Purgatory of the Red River would have been opened and the heretics of the ck Market would already have been released. Moreover, even though Lang Xin has already broken into the Earth Realm, he is not able to disy such destructive power. I guess Zhang Ruochen has encountered an absolutely terrifying underground savage beast. If that is the case, I doubt if he is still alive...¡±

    ckie ground his teeth as if an idea had entered into his mind. Heughed. ¡°Well, he seems to be one of those who possesses a long life. I think he¡¯s escaped from the beast instead of being killed.¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen was indeed dead, the power of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph would definitely pull ckie back into the graphical world.

    Since he was still standing next to Duanmu Xingling, he was confident that Zhang Ruochen was still alive.

    Duanmu Xingling rubbed her titling jaw slightly. She stretched out her tiny soft hand and tapped on ckie¡¯s fluffy head. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ckie! If Zhang Ruochen is dead in Chikong Secret Mansion, I¡¯ll still take care of you for him and won¡¯t let you be a homeless street cat.¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes widened. The ck hair on his body red up and he eximed, ¡°I¡¯m the King of ughter! How dare youpare me with an ordinary cat? When I shocked the world, your ancestors were not even born. I specialize in 3,000 martial techniques... Hey, stop! I haven¡¯t finished yet...¡±

    Duanmu Xingling ignored ckie. She stretched herself with a yawn, exposing her snow-white t stomach and tiny waist. Additionally, she grabbed an ancient sword, and walking back and forth, responded, ¡°Ahem... ughter... King, keep up with me. If you get lost, you¡¯ll surely be a street cat!¡±

    ckie¡¯s ws scratched fiercely on the ground. His round ears erected and rushed towards Duanmu Xingling. He walked side by side with Duanmu Xingling and continued, ¡°I specialize in 3,000 martial techniques so I¡¯m able to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and induce the light of stars. I once conquered the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field and no one was capable of beating me.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling lifted her eyelids and poked gently on ckie¡¯s head. She responded, ¡°Not bad! Being a savage beast, you¡¯re able to speak ournguage as well as talk trash. Zhang Ruochen is indeed a good teacher!¡±

    ckie jiggled his head, stared coldly at Duanmu Xingling, and said, ¡°How could Zhang Ruochen, such a petty little doll, be able to teach me? Despite my exceedingly high ability of martial cultivation, I¡¯m proficient in array formations, pill and weapon refining, beast training, summoning wind and calling for rain, divination...¡±

    Duanmu Xingling put up a smile on her rosy cheeks with her red lips slightly aroused. She felt like Zhang Ruochen¡¯s giant cat was indeed very interesting and he was even funnier than a human, especially when it spoke.

    ...

    Standing inside the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, Zhang Ruochen was able to sense what was happening outside.

    <i>¡°I can¡¯t believe the monster in ck has swallowed the crystal down its throat.¡±</i>

    Before Zhang Ruochen had been taken down into the monster¡¯s stomach, he was thinking of how to kill the monster in ck. Yet, it was going to be extremely easy now. Zhang Ruochen would only need to throw a Thunder Pearl out and let it explode inside the monster in ck¡¯s stomach. By that time, the monster in ck would have no other way to survive.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was not eager to kill the monster in ck right away. Since Chikong Secret Mansion was exceptionally dangerous, staying inside the monster in ck¡¯s body would be a lot safer than walking outside. Therefore, he decided to withhold killing the monster for now.

    It would be amazing if he could enter the depths of Chikong Secret Mansion through the body of the monster in ck.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen was interested in where the monster in ck wanted to go.

    He released the Space Domain, which covered the space of 80 meters around, blended the Martial Soul into the Space Domain, and observed the situation outside.

    The monster in ck crawled in between the stone breaches at a high speed and reached the bottom of the massive underground mountain.

    The underground mountain might not seem massive on the ground. Yet, it looked exceptionally magnificent below the surface. Who could have anticipated that there was a mountain here below the ground?

    The entire mountain was covered by colorful miasma in which a toxic gas was suffusing in the air. Yet, a jade-white clover grass was growing in the crevice.

    Every nt of the clover grass disyed a faint white light, permeating a rich fragrance. Compared to the surrounding miasma, a sharp contrast was formed.

    The monster in ck straightened out its tentacle, pulled out one of the nts of clover grass from the stone breach, and swallowed it down.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The potency of the clover grass was rtively vigorous. When it was swallowed down into the monster in ck¡¯s stomach, it turned into a jade-white liquid immediately and assimted with its body.

    ¡°Three Leaf Holy Clover!¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen was standing in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, he could sense the vor of the Three Leaf Holy Clover, which made him wildly excited. None of the sparse Three Leaf Holy Clover could be found in Yunwu Commandery and yet, there was plenty of it here.

    If he could collect 10 Three Leaf Holy Clover nts, breaking through to the Completion of the ck Realm would be an easy task.

    If he did collect enough Three Leaf Holy Clover, not only could he break through to the Completion of the ck Realm, there was a chance for him to refine to the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

    Thinking of how significant the Three Leaf Holy Clover was, Zhang Ruochen could not wait to take out a Thunder Pearl. He opened a tiny breach of the Time and Space Spinel and injected Genuine Qi into the Thunder Pearl.

    With the surge of Genuine Qi, the inscription carved on the Thunder Pearl had been activated. Zhang Ruochen flicked his finger and threw the Thunder Pearl out from the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    The Thunder Pearl was rolling in the monster in ck¡¯s stomach. A wisp of the power of thunderbolt had been disyed.

 Chapter 164 - Three Leaf Holy Clover

    <h4>Chapter 164: Three Leaf Holy Clover</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The ck monster was walking, looking for another Three Leaf Holy Clover.

    All of a sudden it stopped, let out a piteous whine and glowed with a bright light from the cracks in its carapace.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The bang came suddenly. The ck monster was split into pieces of burnt meat and flew in all directions.

    Lightning floated above the pieces of burnt meat and wreaked of ck smoke.

    A powerful underground savage beast had died.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew out from the Time and Space Spinel and fell to the ground. He took a breath and felt a sharp pain in his belly. A roar surged through his head, making him giddy.

    The miasma in the air was so much stronger here that he couldn¡¯t resist the toxicity, even if he took an Anti-Poison Pearl.

    ¡°Time and Space Domain!¡±

    He released the Space Domain which covered a space of 10 meters around him and forced the miasma away.

    He took a Detoxification Pill and ran his Pure Jade Genuine Qi three circtions to refine the miasma he had absorbed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face regained its color. He took a deep breath and said to himself, ¡°The toxicity was so fierce. A warrior at the Final State of the ck Realm would have died if he had gone into this miasma.¡±

    Even a warrior at the Completion of the ck Realm would die if he went here without a special treasure to withstand the miasma.

    The ck monster was torn into pieces of charred remains by the Thunder Pearl¡¯s power. Zhang Ruochen smelled a faint fragrance of meat amongst the remains.

    He followed the smell and searched for its origin.

    He stopped at the remains of the ck monster and took out his Snow Dragon Sword and pushed aside its hard ck shell.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    A strong fragrance of meat wasing from the remains.

    A piece of snow-white Spiritual Brawn was emitting a soft bright light in the crack made by his sword.

    He dug up the Spiritual Brawn. It glittered and was the size of a human¡¯s head, around 15 pounds and had a strong scent. It was as pure as a beautiful jade inside a stone.

    <i>¡°This Spiritual Brawn from the third-level savage beast is indeed better than that of the second-level savage beast. If I eat it I should get a stronger effect.¡±</i>

    He took out a jade vessel and put the Spiritual Brawn inside.

    Spiritual Brawn had different qualities. The Spiritual Brawn from a third-level savage beast tasted better and had more Spiritual Qi making it much better for warriors.

    In the market, the price of Spiritual Brawn from a third-level savage beast was 10 times higher than that of a second-level savage beast.

    Covered by the Time and Space Domain, he began to look for the Three Leaf Holy Clover.

    He quickly found a Three Leaf Holy Clover sending out a white light in the swallet 100 meters away.

    He dug it up and put it carefully into the jade box.

    The Three Leaf Holy Clover could only be found in ces where Half-Saints and Saints had passed away.

    The power of Half-Saints and Saints was so great that the Spiritual Qi didn¡¯t dissipate even after 1000 years.

    Their Spitirual Qi melted into the earth. In time when nature had its course, Three Leaf Holy Clovers would appear.

    Three Leaf Holy Clovers were very precious because they could improve the cultivation and boost the power of warriors.

    Instead of eating it right away, he kept searching for other Three Leaf Holy Clovers.

    He must find all the Three Leaf Holy Clovers before others arrived.

    <i>¡°This ce belongs to Chikong Secret Mansion, they probably won¡¯t arrive any time soon.¡±</i>

    There were many Three Leaf Holy Clovers at the bottom of the mountain. Zhang Ruochen had picked up eight during the course of an hour.

    If he wanted more he would have to go deeper into the mountain.

    He could only see a faint outline of the mountain, the rest was concealed in the colorful miasma.

    He felt a dangerous breathing deep within the mountain and couldn¡¯t help but shudder a little.

    He quickly took out a broken map made of skins, spread it on the ground and looked at it carefully.

    The skin map Lang Xin had dropped recorded the terrain of Chikong Secret Mansion. But it was fragmented and not all locations were visible on the map.

    After carefully reviewing the terrain he finally knew where he was and pointed to the map, <i>¡°I¡¯m here... Haunted-mist Mountain!¡±</i>

    There was an introduction to Haunted-mist Mountain in the map: Haunted-mist Mountain, the ce where Golden Cloud Half-Saint passed away. The Half-Saint fought to the death and became a mountain. His Spiritual Blood became a haunted mist that hasn¡¯t dissipated for over 500 years.

    Zhang Ruochen was moved by this. He looked far into the distance and thought,<i>¡°The mountain is the grave of the Half-Saint.¡±</i>

    Golden Cloud Half-Saint was an extremely powerful man. He died there when he fought against the Four-winged Earth Dragon 500 years ago. His body had turned into a mountain and his Spiritual Blood had formed the eternal Haunted-mist miasma.

    <i>¡°Will there be any strange creatures here? After all, this is the ce where the Half-Saint passed away.¡±</i>

    Having put the map away, he stared at the Haunted-mist Mountain.

    If his cultivation had reached the Heaven Realm, he would have to go immediately to Haunted-mist Mountain and seek the treasures the Half-Saint had left behind. However he was only in the ck Realm¡¯s Final State, he would surely die if he entered before he was ready.

    Two students of Nothern Campus rushed towards Haunted-mist Mountain.

    Yue Linchong ranked top seven on Nothern Campus, looked 20 years old with ck eyebrows and a strong body. He held a map made of skins in his hand and said excitedly, ¡°Sister Han, ording to the map, Haunted-mist Mountain is just ahead, that¡¯s the ce where Golden Cloud Half-Saint passed away. There will be many Three Leaf Holy Clovers. All of them could equal many years of cultivation.¡±

    Lu Han ranked top 10 on Nothern Campus, had snow-white skin and a standard oval face. Although she wasn¡¯t as beautifulpared to Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling, she was still very pretty indeed. Many geniuses fought for her attention in Nothern Campus.

    In order to win Lu Han¡¯s heart, Yue Linchong told her the secret of Haunted-mist Mountain.

    So they came there to find Three Leaf Holy Clovers.

    With them they could enter the internal school of the School of the Martial Market and be masters.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got the highest quality Anti-Poison Pearl ready, it can withstand the miasma of Haunted-mist Mountain.¡±

    Lu Han took out two white Anti-Poison Pearls. She ate one and handed the other to Yue Linchong.

    Yue Linchong took it and looked towards Haunted-mist Mountain. All of a sudden he frowned and said coldly, ¡°Someone is one step ahead of us and has taken all of the Three Leaf Holy Clovers at the foot of the mountain.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back through the miasma, Lu Han pulled out a long sword and shouted, ¡°Who are you? Give us the Three Leaf Holy Clovers! As we are students of the School of the Martial Market, I will spare your life.¡±

    Yue Linchong grabbed his bow and a Carriage Breaking Arrow and aimed at Zhang Ruochen who was standing about 150 meters away.

    Zhang Ruochen looked back and nced at Yue Linchong and Lu Han. ¡°Why should I give them to you, it grew there for anyone to pick.¡±

    Yue Linchong squinted his eyes slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s you, Zhang Ruochen, the No.1 of the freshman in the four-campus¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked and tried to recall who he was. He could not remember.

    ¡°Two months ago I went to Western Campus and saw you fight on the Challenging tform. With the power you had then you could have challenged the Warrior of the Division Profound. Give us the Three Leaf Holy Clovers and I will let you go,¡± Yue Linchong said.

    ¡°Nonsense! So what if he is Zhang Ruochen, we¡¯re in Chikong Secret Mansion. The presbyter will never find out that we killed him.¡± Lu Han stared at the jade box Zhang Ruochen was holding with a murderous look in her eyes.

    Neither Yue Linchong or Lu Han was Warriors of the Division Profound. They had no ability to defeat Zhang Ruochen until they had broken through to the Earth Realm.

    But after entering Chikong Secret Mansion they had reached the Earth Realm.

    With their current power, they naturally looked down upon Zhang Ruochen.

    Hearing what Lu Han had said, Yue Linchong eyes turned cold and he released the Carriage Breaking Arrow. It made a whistling sound as it travelled through the air and headed toward Zhang Ruochen like a fireball.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and immediately disyed Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, dodging the Carriage Breaking Arrow as he moved seven steps to the right.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Carriage Breaking Arrow hit the ground behind him and created arge hole. The inscription on the arrowhead released a me, burning the ground.

    When Yue Linchong shot the arrow, Lu Han dashed out hard at a speed of 66 meters per second.

    Within three seconds she was in front of Zhang Ruochen and stabbed towards his heart with her cold sword.

    Zhang Ruochen bent his knees to keep his bnce, held his sword firmly and unleashed Sacred Water-breaking Sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Snow Dragon Sword struck the de of Lu Han¡¯s sword with Icing air and changed the direction of her attack.

    Lu Han was shocked. She jumped up into the air, rotated and stabbed 17 strikes towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vulnerable points.

 Chapter 165 - Promoting Ones Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 165: Promoting One¡¯s Cultivation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body blurred like a mirage as he stepped with nimble footwork. Though he was forced to fall back, he managed to withstand Lu Han¡¯s attack.

    In a few brief seconds, the two of them exchanged more than 20 strikes.

    Lu Han¡¯s cultivation was inferior to that of Lang Xin, but she was still much stronger than a Warrior of the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm. She unleashed a mid-ss Spiritual Stage sword technique, an attack so powerful that Zhang Ruochen was nearly stabbed several times.

    Even with the power of his Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen was barely able to withstand her.

    <i>¡°The top 10 students of the four campuses truly are geniuses among geniuses. Their breakthroughs into the Earth Realm are quite impressive. Common warriors of the Earth Realm wouldn¡¯t hold a candle to them.¡±</i>

    Out of the corner of his eye, Zhang Ruochen saw Yue Linchong rushing towards him.

    <i>¡°I can barely handle Lu Han with my current level of cultivation. If they join forces to fight me, I¡¯ll lose for sure.¡±</i>

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung and hurled a seven-meter sh of Sword Breath to Lu Han, forcing her back.

    ¡°Come and kill me on Haunted-mist Mountain if you can!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to transform himself into nine shadows. In the blink of an eye, he¡¯d already fled 500 meters away and disappeared into the miasma.

    Lu Han, extremely annoyed, stamped the ground over and over.

    She had broken through into the Earth Realm. She could y a warrior from the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm with a single strike. Despite that, she couldn¡¯t keep a single fledgling from fleeing; this irritated her beyond belief.

    Lu Han brandished her sword, readying to go hunt down Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Sister Han! Don¡¯t charge towards Haunted-mist Mountain so rashly. ording to the map, unknown creatures lurk there, creatures so powerful that even Earth Realm warriors would die at their hands. By entering Haunted-mist Mountain region, Zhang Ruochen has sealed his fate.¡±

    Yue Linchong, ever the cautious one, stepped in front of Lu Han. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a minor nuisance,¡± he went on to say. ¡°What could he do to shake things up? We should focus first on gathering Three Leaf Holy Clover.¡±

    Lu Han¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°Zhang Ruochen may just be a fledgling,¡± she said, ¡°but his fianc¨¦ Huang Yanchen is tough. If he tells her what happened here, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°Once we gather enough Three Leaf Holy Clover,¡± Yue Linchong replied, ¡°won¡¯t we make great strides in our cultivation? At that point, why would we need to fear Huang Yanchen? Besides, we can keep watching outside the miasma: once Zhang Ruochen emerges, we can take care of him at our leisure.¡±

    ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s harvest the Three Leaf Holy Clover first,¡± Lu Han said.

    Though Zhang Ruochen had gathered all the Three Leaf Holy Clover nts that grew in the boundary, there was more Three Leaf Holy Clover in the shadow of Haunted-mist Mountain. Even more Clover grew halfway up the mountain slopes.

    Of course, the closer one got to Haunted-mist Mountain, the stronger the toxic miasma grew, as did the possibility of dangerous encounters.

    Yue Linchong and Lu Han¡¯s Anti-Poison Pearls could only sustain them up to the base of the mountain. If they went any further, they would definitively die from poisoning.

    Still, even the base of the mountain had 10 times the number of Three Leaf Holy Clover that grew in the boundary.

    At that time, Zhang Ruochen had fled to the base of Haunted-mist Mountain. His protective Space Domain had shrunk to five meters in diameter.

    <i>¡°I probably shouldn¡¯t head up the mountain without practicing here first. Besides, I have eight Three Leaf Holy Clover nts to refine.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen found a secluded location at the base of the mountain and entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel. The moment this happened, the Spinel fell into the crack of a boulder and vanished from sight.

    Before refining the Three Leaf Holy Clover, Zhang Ruochen took out a piece of Spiritual Brawn and cut it into 10 pieces with his Snow Dragon Sword.

    To his surprise, he discovered a fire-nature Spiritual Crystal inside one of the pieces of Spiritual Brawn. This beautiful, quality crystal was glittery, translucent and saturated with Spiritual Qi¨C¨C more so than any other Spiritual Crystal he¡¯d seen before.

    <i>¡°This one chunk must be worth at least 50mon Spiritual Crystals!¡±</i>

    Spiritual Crystals were divided into four groups based on their level of quality: there were average Spiritual Crystals, medium level Spiritual Crystals, high grade Spiritual Crystals, and at the top, first ss Spiritual Crystals.

    Higher level Spiritual Crystals were 10 times more expensive than the Spiritual Crystals ranked immediately below them.

    For instance, a first-ss Spiritual Crystal could be exchanged for 1,000 average Spiritual Crystals.

    The Spiritual Crystal in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands could be divided into five medium level Spiritual Crystals, each of them worth 50 average Spiritual Crystals.

    Average Spiritual Crystals were so plentiful that warriors used them as a currency for trade.

    Medium level, high grade and first-ss Spiritual Crystals were all very rare and hard to find on the market.

    Generally speaking, only the most destitute warriors of the Low Realm practiced with average Spiritual Crystals. Nearly all the warriors in the High Realm purchased medium level Spiritual Crystals for their practice.

    Zhang Ruochen set aside the huge medium stage Spiritual Crystal, took a one-pound chunk of Spiritual Brawn and quickly devoured it.

    This Spiritual Brawn came from a third-level savage beast. A single pound was equal to 20 pounds of Spiritual Brawn from a second-level savage beast. It was filled with more power and provided greater benefits to warriors.

    Afterwards, Zhang Ruochen swallowed another stem of Three Leaf Holy Clover and began to refine it.

    The Three Leaf Holy Clover was much easier to absorb than the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. Once it reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s belly, the herb immediately melted into a white liquid that permeated his body, seeping into his blood and five internal organs.

    In just half a day, Zhang Ruochen hadpletely absorbed the efficacy of the Three Leaf Holy Clover. By that time, the one-pound Spiritual Brawn had also merged with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power.

    <i>¡°No wonder they call this the Three Leaf Holy Clover. In just half a day, the Genuine Qi in my Qi Lake has tripled.¡±</i>

    Satisfied by this thought, Zhang Ruochen began to refine the seven remaining Three Leaf Holy Clover nts. At the same time, he swallowed the other nine pounds of Spiritual Brawn.

    The Saint Power of the Three Leaf Holy Clover and the power of the Spiritual Brawn quickly spread through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, floating around inside of him like 16 balls of light. Even though Zhang Ruochen had opened 36 of his meridians, he could only absorb so much power at once.

    Wisps of white Genuine Qi emanated from his pores,pletely saturating the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    Zhang Ruochen eagerly drank in the torrents of Saint Power and Spiritual Power: he felt like his body was floating on the cloud.

    As all of this energy circted through his 36 Meridians, the Genuine Qi in his Qi Lake would vastly increase.

    Four days passed before Zhang Ruochen finished refining the seven Three Leaf Holy Clover nts and the nine pounds of Spiritual Brawn. Every cell in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was brimming with Genuine Qi. His cultivation had reached a perfect threshold, the Final State of the ck Realm; just one step further, and he would break through into The Completion of the ck Realm.

    Instead, Zhang Ruochen suppressed his Realm and kept himself from breaking through.

    He had eaten eight Three Leaf Holy Clover nts and ten pounds of Spiritual Brawn: he couldn¡¯t finish absorbing all that Saint and Spiritual Power in just four days.

    By his reckoning, he should just absorb a fifth of the Saint Power and Spiritual Power, then secrete the remaining Power somewhere in his body where it wouldn¡¯t be absorbed.

    If he wished, he could break through into the Completion of the ck Realm right this instant. However, if he did that, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

    If he could instead restrain his Realm, suppressing his breakthrough until he finished absorbing the remaining four-fifths of his Saint Power and Spiritual Power, his physical quality would definitively reach new heights, giving him a huge advantage in his struggle to reach the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

    <i>¡°Based on my current cultivation, I should be one of the top 50 ranked names on the Profound Board.¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen sensed that his current strength was not inferior to Huang Yanchen¡¯s.

    If the two of them fought now, it would be very hard to predict the oue.

    Of course, Huang Yanchen could have already broken through into the Earth Realm and reached the next level of cultivation. If that was the case, Zhang Ruochen could only defeat her by breaking through into The Completion of the ck Realm.

    <i>¡°Still, with my current power, I¡¯ve no reason to fear those two Northern Campus students.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed his Genuine Qi upon the Time and Space Spinel, causing it to leap out of the crack in the boulder and fall to the ground.

    With a sh of white light from the Time and Space Spinel, Zhang Ruochen re-emerged at the base of Haunted-mist Mountain.

    Cloaked in the field of his Time and Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen started searching for Yue Linchong and Lu Han.

    <i>¡°Did they just leave after taking all of the Three Leaf Holy Clover?¡± </i>The four days Zhang Ruochen spent practicing in the Time and Space Spinel totaled up to just one day in the outside world.

    Surely they wouldn¡¯t leave so quickly...

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen saw the figures of Yue Linchong and Lu Han off in the distance. They stood by the mountain entrance, seemingly in the middle of a quarrel.

    Ducking behind a blood-red rock, Zhang Ruochen channeled Genuine Qi through his ear veins to eavesdrop on their conversation.

    Yue Linchong had a bulging bundle on his back, stuffed with dozens of Three Leaf Holy Clover nts. ¡°Sister Han,¡± he said in a soothing tone, ¡°we¡¯ve already gathered 98 Three Leaf Clover nts from the bottom of the mountain. That¡¯s more than enough for us to make great strides in our cultivation. We don¡¯t need to risk our lives on Haunted-mist Mountain anymore.¡±

    Lu Han gave him a withering look with her beautiful eyes. ¡°You think 98 Three Leaf Clover nts are a lot?¡± she asked. ¡°At best, they will elevate our martial practice to the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm. We want to reach the Heaven Realm and be martial arts legends: how long will it take us to reach that goal with this measly pile of nts? I, Lu Han, refuse to be married off to a piece of cr*p! For thest time, are youing or not? If you aren¡¯t, I¡¯ll go by myself!¡±

    Yue Linchong, his teeth clenched, grasped Lu Han¡¯s wrist and pulled her back. After a moment of struggle, he finally made up his mind. ¡°Sister Han,¡± he said, ¡°Haunted-mist Mountain is too dangerous! Stay here and I¡¯ll go by myself! I¡¯ll give you half the Three Leaf Holy Clover I gather.¡±

    Having said that, Yue Linchong unflinchingly strode towards Haunted-mist Mountain.

    Lu Han stared at Yue Linchong¡¯s back, eyes fixed on the bundle he carried. A cold smile spread across her beautiful face. In a movement as fast as lightning, her sword pierced Yue Linchong¡¯s back.

    ¡°SHUNK!¡±

    The blood-red sword emerged from Yue Linchong¡¯s chest.

    Drops of hot blood dripped from the sword¡¯s point and sttered on the ground.

    ¡°W... Why?¡± Yue Linchong rasped, body trembling as despair and outrage blended together in his voice.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Lu Han, her expression cold, nted her foot on Yue Lin Chong¡¯s back and kicked him off her sword. Yue Linchong fell to the ground.

    She walked up to Yue Linchong, pulled the bundle off his back and opened it. Gazing at the dozens of Three Leaf Holy Clover nts stuffed inside the bundle, she let out a satisfiedugh.

    Lu Han re-sealed the bundle and nced over where Yue Linchongy in a pool of his blood. She sneered. ¡°You thought I didn¡¯t know how dangerous Haunted-mist Mountain is?¡± she said. ¡°Going there is a death sentence. If you¡¯re going to die anyway, why shouldn¡¯t you die on the edge of my sword? At least this way your Three Leaf Holy Clover won¡¯t go to waste.¡±

 Chapter 166 - Half-Saints Light

    <h4>Chapter 166: Half-Saint¡¯s Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Yue Linchong¡¯s heart had been pierced. The blood kept gushing out of his chest dispite him having sealed the Blood Meridian with his Genuine Qi. His robe was soon blood red.

    ¡°I... I¡¯ll give you... everything... including the Three Leaf Holy Clovers... as... as long as you ask...¡± Yue Linchong was in great pain as he pressed his hand to his chest. His face grew paler.

    Lu Han took out a white silk handkerchief and wiped the blood off her sword. With a sarcastic smile on her face, she said, ¡°Yue Linchong, your silliness amuses me. Do you really think I¡¯d fall for you? Among my admirers, there are at least five men who are more talented and powerful than you.¡±

    ¡°PUFFT!¡±

    Yue Linchong died with his eyes wide open and blood gushing out of his mouth.

    Whether he died of anger or blood loss, no one would ever know.

    Lu Han took the bag off her back and put all of the Three Leaf Holy Clovers from their two bags into hers. There were a total of 98, all emitting opal lustres.

    Just smelling the fragrance of the Three Leaf Holy Clovers made the Genuine Qi inside her body move faster. A delighted smile showed on her beautiful face.<i>¡°My cultivation will definitely grow greatly if I refine all these Three Leaf Holy Clovers. Even if I¡¯m promoted to the inner pce I can still be one of the strongest.¡±</i>

    Suddenly there was a voice behind her.

    ¡°I could see that he was truly into you. Why did you kill him?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    Lu Han was so shocked that she turned around at once and held her sword transversely to defend herself.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped out of the blood-red rock and stared at Lu Han. ¡°Are all women heartless and good at pretending? Can they truly kill men who love them and feel nothing?¡±

    Lu Han reminded him of Princess Chi Yao.

    Lu Han was certainly far beneath Princess Chi Yao.

    Lu Han rxed when she saw it was Zhang Ruochen. From her point of view, as powerful as he was, he was still merely a freshman and no threat to her.

    She snorted. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, killing Yue Linchong has nothing to do with you. Maybe I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find you had you chosen to hide, but since you have shown yourself, you have to die!¡±

    She practiced a fast martial technique and her slender body became a series of blurs. She dashed towards Zhang Ruochen and stabbed at his be.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still. With just a twist of his feet, his body was five steps away and easily evaded her attack.

    She was a little shocked. A shadow shed in front of her eyes before she could react.

    He stood facing her and attacked with a palm.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth!¡±

    Feeling the tremendous force of the strike, her face changed. There was no time for her to dodge. She held her sword transversely to counter his attack.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    She flew back more than 10 meters, like a leaf in a storm.

    She tripped backwards and fell to the ground, leaving deep footprints with her every step.

    Her chest hurt badly and it felt like all her organs were damaged by the st. Her Spiritual Blood and Genuine Qi circle were in chaos.

    <i>¡°How could he be that much stronger in just one day?¡±</i>

    When she had fought him the day before, she could¡¯ve defeated him. Yet she was almost seriously injured by his one movement.

    Above all, he was incredibly fast.

    Leaving her no chance to recover, Zhang Ruochen rushed at her as fast as he could. He gathered all of his power and attacked her again.

    ¡°Blood Qi Condensing Soul!¡±

    Lu Han activated the power of her Blood Meridian immediately. A medium-sized Bloody Wave with a five-meter radius appeared under her feet, an illusory image of a three-headed Blood Bird and a Blood Sword appeared behind her back. Together they formed a unique picture of the Spiritual Blood.

    Lu Han¡¯s power grew fast and was soon doubled.

    Her reaction speed had also increased.

    She triggered the illusory image of the Blood Bird to rush towards Zhang Ruochen and counter his attack.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen crushed the illusory image with just one palm and melted it into pieces.

    With the sound of the wind, Lu Han performed a movement of the sword technique in the low-ss of Spiritual and struck at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    He intelligently stepped back to evade it.

    ¡°Blood Qi Convergence!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also activated the power of his Blood Meridian. With a boom, a Blood Wave with a nine-meter radius appeared under his feet and spun quickly threatening to engulf Lu Han.

    ¡°This... this is a Divine-stage Blood Wave...¡±

    She finally understood why he was so powerful, he was able to practice a Divine-stage Blood Wave. Only the warriors with the talent to be a Saint could have a Blood Meridian that powerful.

    She was totally suppressed by his Divine-stage Blood Wave. She didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    Within only three movements he struck her right shoulder.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Her shoulder was broken by his powerful attack and she spat a mouthful of blood, flew backwards and fell to the ground.

    The sword that she was holding flew out of her hand and fell to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm in the air and the sword on the ground was in his hand. He pointed it at her neck and said, ¡°Women like you who have beauty but no gratitude deserve no mercy.¡±

    Laying on the ground with terror in her eyes Lu Han begged. ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll do anything you want. I¡¯ll be your woman or your ve, just let me live!¡±

    A cruelness shed in her eyes and she suddenly took out a Thunder Pearl and threw it at Zhang Ruochen.

    She hit the ground with one palm to send her body sliding back three meters. She jumped to her feet and started to run away.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t worried at all facing the Thunder Pearl. He shook his fingers to form a circle with the sword in his hand, wrapped the Thunder Pearl with his Genuine Qi and threw it 100 meters away.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Thunder Pearl exploded above Lu Han, emitting a bolt of lightning sting her back right under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet.

    ¡°PUFFT!¡±

    He immediately stabbed her between her be, leaving a red scar. A drop of red blood fell from the wound.

    There was no sign of life in her motionless body. She was a pretty corpse.

    He used his Sword Breath to break through her skull in one movement.

    It had broken Lu Han¡¯s soul yet left only a tiny wound.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the sharp sword in his hand, nodding slightly. ¡°A fifth level Genuine Martial Arms. It¡¯ll fetch a good price.¡±

    He reached for the two bags on Lu Han¡¯s back after putting the sword in his Spatial Ring. Not only were there 98 Three Leaf Holy Clovers but also pills and treasures that she and Yue Linchong had brought to Chikong Secret Mansion.

    He put them all into his Spatial Ring to look at themter.

    He stored all the Three Leaf Holy Clovers in jade containers.

    <i>¡°With the help of these Three Leaf Holy Clovers, there¡¯s an even better chance for me to break through to the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm!¡±</i>

    He raised his head and nced at Haunted-mist Mountain. He saw that there were more Three Leaf Holy Clovers on the cliff of the mountainside than at the foot of it.

    He shook his head slightly and let go of his greed. He said to himself, ¡°No need to risk my life for it.¡±

    Haunted-mist Mountain was so dangerous that even the warriors of the Earth Realm only had a small chance to walk away from it alive.

    He was lucky enough to have gained so much where he was.

    He was about to leave before he felt that something was missing.

    He stopped and looked at the ground carefully, only to find that Lu Han¡¯s body was nowhere to be found.

    He remembered clearly that her body had been on the ground less than 10 meters away. How could it just disappear?

    <i>¡°Even warriors of the Earth Realm couldn¡¯t have silently stolen the body.¡±</i>

    All of a sudden he felt a chill behind him. A cold delicate hand seized him by the throat before he could attack.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    A hoarse voice spoke behind him.

    The person behind him was ice cold, freezing the air around him and turning the sweat on his back to ice. He felt like his blood was about to freeze.

    He tried his best to remain calm. Without turning his head around, he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Me? Who am I? Who... am... I?¡± The voice sounded lost.

    Although hoarse, the voice sounded familiar to him. It sounded somewhat like Lu Han.

    The hand on his throat suddenly loosened its grasp. The person stepped back and asked emptily, ¡°Who am I? Who am I...¡±

    He dashed forward fast as soon as it let him go. He didn¡¯t turn around until there were 30 meters between them.

    It was indeed Lu Han who had seized him by the throat. To be precise, it was Lu Han¡¯s dead body.

    <i>¡°How could it be? How could shee back to life? That¡¯s impossible! I broke her soul with my Sword Breath.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Lu Han standing in the distance. Suddenly, he realized his mistake.

    There was a golden halo above her head.

    The golden halo emitted a strong Saint Power. It formed thick ice on the ground dozens of meters around and keep Zhang Ruochen from approaching.

    <i>¡°It¡¯s the Half-Saint¡¯s Light. How could Lu Han have it?¡± </i>Suddenly he realized something and became quite serious.

    A warrior of the Heaven Realm could practice his soul to Martial Soul if he used Genuine Qi to nourish it.

    A Half-Saint could use the Saint Power to nourish the Martial Soul to Divine Soul.

    After a Half-Saint fell, his Saint Soul would scatter and disappear. Yet in special circumstances, a few Divine Souls wouldn¡¯t disappear and instead transformed into the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, wandering the graveyards.

    ¡°Haunted-mist Mountain was where Golden Cloud Half-Saint fell. Could his Saint Soul have transformed into the Half-Saint¡¯s Light and entered Lu Han¡¯s body?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen regretted that he hadn¡¯t cut off her head. If he had done that, there wouldn¡¯t be a terrible monster in front of him now.

    Lu Han was indeed a non-human and non-corpse monster now. No one knew what would happen next.

 Chapter 167 - The Bottom of Haunted-Mist Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 167: The Bottom of Haunted-Mist Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Half-Saint¡¯s Light on Lu Han¡¯s head glittered as if it were grains of a golden-light rain, which continually fell down and blended with her body.

    Eventually, a faint golden light was shining on Lu Han¡¯s skin. Her pupils had also turned golden as if a zing fire was burning in her eyes.

    Moreover, every Blood Meridian and the Meridian in her body had turned golden, in which each of the inscriptions could clearly be seen.

    Her breath was getting more powerful!

    Zhang Ruochen held his breath and moved his body carefully, trying to seize the opportunity and escape from Haunted-mist Mountain.

    Suddenly, Lu Han turned around and stared at Zhang Ruochen with her golden eyes. Her lips slight lifted, exposing two sharp teeth. She let out a creepy giggle and said, ¡°Blood... fresh blood!¡±

    Then, Lu Han¡¯s legs thrust out like a cold wind and dashed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Every step Lu Han made had caused a thickyer of frost on the ground. The icy air on her body was getting denser.

    Zhang Ruochen had once read an ancient booklet about the Half-Saint¡¯s Light. It stated that if a dead person integrated with the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, it required plenty of fresh blood in order to enhance the power of their bodies.

    The martial cultivation of Lu Han was at the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm.

    Her body was iparable to the body of a Half-Saint. If she wanted to withstand the power of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, she needed to absorb arge amount of blood, so she could refine her dead body.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    Shortly after Zhang Ruochen transferred his Genuine Qi into the Wings of Wind, a pair of wings appeared on his back. He rushed backward at the speed of a hundred meters per second.

    Behind him stood Haunted-mist Mountain.

    Lu Han was chasing after Zhang Ruochen and he had nowhere to escape to, so he sprinted toward Haunted-mist Mountain.

    If he hesitated for a second, his blood would have been all drawn, thus, he would have died.

    Lu Han had only integrated a small part of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light rather than fully mastered its power. Therefore, her speed was just slightly faster than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    She trailed closely behind Zhang Ruochen and was rapidly gaining upon him.

    Seeing that Lu Han was just a few steps away from him, he threw a Thunder Pearl out toward Lu Han.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Thunder Pearl cracked open and turned into strands of lightning.

    Such a powerful destructive force exploded right in front of Lu Han that struck her far away.

    Since she was protected by the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, the Thunder Pearl did not harm her at all. She quickly jumped up from the ground, letting out a long, aggressive roar and continued chasing after Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked back. He was moaning in his heart, ¡°<i>I can¡¯t believe that even the power of the Thunder Pearl isn¡¯t strong enough to harm her. The Half-Saint¡¯s </i><i>Light is indeed incredible. If I could obtain the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll save me 10 years of practice.¡±</i>

    To a certain extent, the Half-Saint¡¯s Light was equivalent to the legacy of the Half-Saints.

    Even though warriors could not turn into a Half-Saint right away after absorbing the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, they could still enjoy numerous benefits. Their speed of cultivation would be far better than those at the same age.

    Due to thepression of miasma at Haunted-mist Mountain, even if Zhang Ruochen possessed the Wings of Wind, he was not able to fly. He could only rush to the mountaintop as fast as he could.

    While he was rushing to the hillside, he suddenly stopped. The cold sweat on his forehead dripped as if it was raining.

    Around 10 meters in front of himy a green scorpion which was more than 10 meters long with a body full of sharp thorns. It exposed its two blue eyeballs and stared deadly at Zhang Ruochen.

    The Gigantic Cyan Scorpion was settling next to a pond that was around 10 meters long and wide. Along with its edge, both green and ck toxicate grasses.

    The water in the pond had an extremely fishy smell that emanated a strong poison. The bones of human bodies floated in the water, which looked like they had been dead for years.

    When the Gigantic Cyan Scorpion caught sight of Zhang Ruochen, it was excited and exuded a weird sound.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    It swayed both of its sharp ws with its tail sliding on the ground. It bumped hard into the massive stones that released a metallic sound and emitted a shower of sparks.

    At the same time, Lu Han had caught up to Zhang Ruochen and was getting close to him at a high speed.

    Having a toxic savage beast in front of him as well as a heretic dead body at his back, it seemed that Zhang Ruochen had nowhere to escape to.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was not desperate. He took two Thunder Pearls out at the same time, throwing one out toward the Gigantic Cyan Scorpion in front of him and one toward Lu Han at his back. Then, he instantly disyed Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, went through a deep cliff, and escaped in another direction.

    Although Lu Han was rtively unconscious, she was able to ward it off when Zhang Ruochen threw out the Thunder Pearl the second time. She turned into a shadow immediately and mbered out behind him.

    Her hands had turned into ws with which she wanted to grab onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulders.

    At the moment when Lu Han¡¯s ws were about to tear into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulders, the space behind him distorted. Lu Han was shocked and stopped her ws in the air.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    Lu Han¡¯s ws had torn the clothes off of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and left 10 red scratches from his shoulders to his back. Drops of blood were dripping out from the w marks.

    Zhang Ruochen endured the icy cold pain on his back and continued to strike forward.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    After Lu Han slightly licked the blood left on her finger, she erupted an aggressive roar and chased after it.

    At the same time, the Gigantic Cyan Scorpion was diving toward Zhang Ruochen from the other direction. The Thunder Pearl he threw out earlier did not kill it but had greatly irritated it.

    The Gigantic Cyan Scorpion spat out some toxic air where it condensed into a pir-shape. It looked like a light beam and was streaking toward Zhang Ruochen.

    When Zhang Ruochen was about to hide inside the Time and Space Spinel, all of a sudden, he recognized that there was a hole in the ground with an entrance that was only the size of a bowl. It looked deep and quiet as if it could ess to the underground.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face brightened. He quickly activated his Genuine Qi and opened the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Zhang Ruochen disappeared in Haunted-mist Mountain and entered the internal space of the Spinel within a second.

    At the same time, the Time and Space Spinel fell urately into the hole as if he were falling down into a deep abyss.

    Lu Han and the Gigantic Cyan Scorpion rushed toward the hole simultaneously. However, the hole in the ground was too tiny, so neither of them could squeeze in.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Gigantic Cyan Scorpion utilized its giant w and cracked on the hole, trying to erge the hole so that it could chase after Zhang Ruochen.

    Such a powerful force had sessfully broken down the stones around the edge of the hole. Yet, the stones had blocked the hole up.

    ¡°Blood... fresh blood...¡±

    Lu Han stared at the massive Gigantic Cyan Scorpion. She stretched out her ws, bounced on the Gigantic Cyan Scorpion and tore off its crust. Blood gushed out from the Gigantic Cyan Scorpion¡¯s body and covered Lu Han¡¯s entire body to a bloody red.

    The originally pretty, dead body suddenly turned ferociously terrifying.

    ...

    Since the hole went downward vertically, Zhang Ruochen had no idea where it would lead him to.

    The Time and Space Spinel had been rolling down for quite a while before finally reaching the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen endured the pain on his back, transferred his Genuine Qi into the Vessel of Spirit, and stimted his Martial Soul. With the power of his Martial Soul, Zhang Ruochen was able to peek out from the Time and Space Spinel.

    With the Time and Space Spinel being the center, 80 meters around it was a patch of darkness, where no breath of life could be found at all.

    <i>¡°I guess I¡¯ve reached the bottom of Haunted-mist Mountain. Well, it¡¯s not too bad. At least I¡¯m safe for now. Both the Gigantic Cyan Scorpion and Lu Han cannot quickly break into such a tiny hole.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen was not in a rush to leave the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel at all. He thought he should better heal the wounds on his back rather than go out with an injured body.

    There was not a lot of Genuine Qi left in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. He took a healing Pill and started refining in order to recover from the injury.

    Two dayster, his injury was more or less healed while his Genuine Qi had returned to its peak condition.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    The light of the Time and Space Spinel shed. Zhang Ruochen left the Spinel, arriving at this underground world full of darkness.

    While other ces inside Chikong Secret Mansion were boiling hot, the underground of Haunted-mist Mountain was extremely cold as if it were an underground icehouse.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Time and Space Spinel on the ground and squeezed it tightly in his hand. He smiled and eximed, ¡°Luckily, I own the Time and Space Spinel. Otherwise, I would have died twice in Chikong Secret Mansion.¡±

    However, he noticed that the Time and Space Spinel seemed to have be smaller.

    <i>¡°Looks like the spiritual power of the Time and Space Spinel has also been consumed. One day, it¡¯s going to bepletely gobbled up.¡±</i>

    The Time and Space Spinel allowed Zhang Ruochen to practice three times faster than ordinary warriors, which was the advantage of Zhang Ruochen. Even if he lost the Time and Space Spinel, Zhang Ruochen was confident and determined to be a real and powerful warrior.

    Zhang Ruochen stored away the Time and Space Spinel. He took out a Spiritual Crystal with fire nature from the Spatial Ring and injected Genuine Qi in it. ¡°Phew!¡± The Spiritual Crystal was burning like a fireball.

    The fire had lit up the dark space and revealed theplete view of the underground world. It had been covered by a natural stone wall that did not leave a trace of digging by human beings.

    The stone wall and the ground had been covered by a whiteyer of frost where all sorts of shapes of Ice Crystals had been formed.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on the ice and strolled a hundred meters forward. Suddenly, he found a palm-sized broken piece of metal under the thick frost.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    He unleashed a palm out and shattered the frost. He straightened out his hand and picked up the piece of metal.

    ¡°It¡¯s really heavy! It weighs at least 250 kilograms.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found it incredible that a tiny piece of metal was so substantial. He wondered what material had been used to produce it.

    When he looked closer at the metal piece, he noticed that there was a tiny inscription carved onto it as if it were a broken piece of armor.

    He also could not imagine how massive the power must have been in order to break such powerfully built armor into pieces.

    A number of inscriptions had been carved on the interior part of the metal piece. Unfortunately, the inscriptions had all been fragmented. so that there was no way for it to be activated again.

    Zhang Ruochen put down the piece and kept going forward.

    When he had almost reached the end of the underground, there was a 60-meter-diameter pit in front of him. The surface of the ground was hollowed out while the surrounding area was buckled up. It looked like an aerolite had fallen down, causing the naturalndscape.

    At the bottom of the pity the bones of an elderly man, whose body had been fully sealed with frost.

    The armor on his body had been broken into pieces, his chest had been pierced through, and his body had fallen apart. However, the body, which had been dead for hundreds of years, was still able to emit such a dense breath that an underground frosty world was built.

    Zhang Ruochen was under huge pressure. He stared at the dead body and asked, ¡°Perhaps he is Golden Cloud Half-Saint?¡±

    Only warriors who had reached Half-Saint possessed such a massive breath of power after they had died.

    500 years had passed and still the body of Golden Cloud Half-Saint did not decay.

    Looking at the dead body, Zhang Ruochen was not afraid. Rather, he was delighted that he had finally figured out how to contend with Lu Han, or even remove her Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

 Chapter 168 - Nine-Folds of Elephant Power

    <h4>Chapter 168: Nine-Folds of Elephant Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Half-Saint¡¯s Light was indeed the soul of a Half-Saint.

    When the Half-Saint was still alive, he could control the Divine Soul through his body. After he died, he could then utilize the blood of the Half-Saint and retrieve the Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    In fact, even if Zhang Ruochen obtained the blood of the Golden Cloud Half-Saint, it was not an easy task to reim the Half-Saint¡¯s Light inside of Lu Han¡¯s body. He would need to apply secret spell.

    In general, only warriors of the Heaven Realm could assemble the Half-Saint¡¯s Light with the help of the Half-Saint¡¯s Blood. The reason behind that was that it would need to employ the power of the Martial Soul during the process of disying the secret spell.

    Only warriors whose martial cultivation had reached the Heaven Realm would be able to practice the Martial Soul.

    Since Zhang Ruochen had opened up the Vessel of Spirit, he could perform the power of the Martial Soul bymunicating with it. Therefore, he could also function the secret spell.

    Zhang Ruochen ced the Spiritual Crystal with fire nature on the ice surface.

    He injected Genuine Qi into the Spiritual Crystal, which started burning right away and evolved into a massive fireball. Under the high temperature of the zing fire, the ice melted unceasingly.

    Two hours had passed. Merely a thinyer of Ice Crystals left on the bones of the elderly man.

    Zhang Ruochen retrieved the Spiritual Crystal and released a palm toward the bones. The surface of the Ice Crystals had cracked out tiny fine lines.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Ice Crystals were shattered.

    A substantial Saint Power descended from the body of the elderly man. It hurled Zhang Ruochen out that he fell 30 meters away.

    Such dense Spiritual Blood spewed out from the elderly man¡¯s body and it formed a blood cloud. Every wisp of Spiritual Blood looked like a scaly snake sliding in the air as it let out a deafening sound.

    The Blood Meridian of the Half-Saint was extremely forceful as if the Saint Power had melted into the blood. Even though 500 years had passed, none of its activity had been lost.

    <i>¡°That is undoubtedly the skeleton of Golden Cloud Half-Saint.¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen stared at the Spiritual Blood flowing in the air, and he could finally figure out that the identity of the skeleton was Half-Saint of the Human n who had died 500 years ago.

    He took out a jade bottle and ced it on the ground.

    At the same time, he released the Space Domain, which covered an 80-meter space around him. Itpletely engulfed all the Spiritual Blood and condensed into drops of blood.

    A wisp of Spiritual Blood condensed into one drop of the Half-Saint¡¯s Blood.

    Zhang Ruochen spent exactly three days in order topress every drop of Spiritual Blood. In the end, hepressed the Spiritual Blood into 64 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Blood, which he stored inside the jade bottle.

    The value of one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Blood was 10 times greater than one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    Undoubtedly, having 64 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Blood was regarded as a massive fortune.

    If other people rumbled that Zhang Ruochen owned suchrge amounts of Half-Saint¡¯s Blood, it was definitely going to get him killed. Even the warriors of the Heaven Realm would make every effort to kill him.

    <i>¡°500 years have passed. Most of the blood inside Golden Cloud Half-Saint¡¯s body has already decayed, leaving only 64 drops of blood with strong activity. I guess if I didn¡¯tpress thest 64 drops, it would all be decayed in 10 more years.¡±</i>

    After gathering the Half-Saint¡¯s Blood, Zhang Ruochen saluted out of courtesy toward the skeleton of Golden Cloud Half-Saint in the giant pit.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen buried the skeleton of Golden Cloud Half-Saint and made a gravestone out of the massive stones. He carved: ¡°The grave of Golden Cloud Half-Saint¡±.

    He did not n to leave now and decided to stay at the bottom of Haunted-mist Mountain. He thought that it might be a good idea to leave after elevating his martial cultivation to the Completion of the ck Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had eaten eight Three Leaf Holy Clover nts and 5 kilograms of Spiritual Brawn before falling down through the hole, so he had only refined one-fifth of the Saint Power and Spiritual Power.

    In order to break through to the Completion of the ck Realm, he would need to fully refine the remaining Saint Power and Spiritual Power and assimte them into his body to empower his physical strength.

    Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was being practiced.

    <i>¡°When I¡¯m practicing Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, I have to mobilize the power of every inch of my muscles and bones. My body will only absorb the Saint Power and Spiritual Power at its fastest speed under constant vigorous exercise.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen had already practiced the first four palms of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to the Realm of the Seed. He could start practicing the fifth palm, Nine-folds of Elephant Power.

    Nine-folds of Elephant Power was even more powerful and incrediblepared to the first four palms.

    If Zhang Ruochen stroked out a palm with full power now, it was equal to the full power of an ordinary warrior at the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm.

    If he practiced Nine-folds of Elephant Power to the Seed and released nine palms in a row, he could umte the power of nine palms and explode an attacking power that was nine times stronger.

    When Zhang Ruochen practiced this palm technique to the Seed, Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm would be advanced to the martial technique at the mid-ss of the Spiritual Stage. Moreover, the power this palm technique erupted was ssified as a martial technique of the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage.

    Indeed, it was so difficult to practice Nine-folds of Elephant Power that it required days of continuous practice.

    Standing in the pitch-ck underground, the Genuine Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was running rapidly, forcing the power of each of his Meridians and Blood Meridian, every inch of muscle, and every piece of bone to all surge toward his arms.

    The power of his entire body gathered at his arms, which werepletely covered by the Genuine Qi and had been turned white.

    ¡°Nine-folds of Elephant Power!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stroked out nine consecutive palms and maintained his arms on the same horizontal line.

    The nine palms werebined into one strand, struck out at the same time, and hit the thick stone wall.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The sound of nine palms smacking arose and left a nine-inch-deep palm impression in the stone wall.

    The power of the nine palms was totally separated so that none of them oveyed one another and, therefore, nine sounds of loud smashing were sent out. If they had ovepped each other, only one striking smash would have broken out.

    <i>¡°It¡¯s going to be very hard if I want to ovep the power of the nine palms together andbine them into one! No, I can¡¯t do it! If I keep practicing under this condition, I¡¯ll never practice Nine-folds of Elephant Power.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Let¡¯s try tobine the first two palms together.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen once again activated his Genuine Qi and struck two palms out in a row at his fastest speed.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The sound of two palms resounded and left a two-inch-deep pit in the stone wall.

    Although the prints of both palms were scattered, the streaking time between the two palms prints was extremely subtle. Without listening carefully, it sounded like it wasbined.

    Zhang Ruochen continued practicing.

    He knew that he had found the correct way to practice the technique. If he kept up the good work, he would sessfully practice Nine-folds of Elephant Power.

    On the first day, Zhang Ruochen struck out 2,000 palm prints, while the Genuine Qi in his body had been consumed six times.

    Every time his Genuine Qi was consumed, he entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel straight away in order to recover his Genuine Qi in the shortest period of time and then he continued practicing.

    On the second day, he struck out 3,000 palm prints and his Genuine Qi had also been consumed six times.

    On the third day, 4,000 palm prints were struck out. Once again, six times his Genuine Qi had been consumed.

    The capacity of Genuine Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Lake remained the same. Yet, the Genuine Qi in his body became more concise, purer, and denser. Therefore, he was able to strike out more and more palm prints with the same consumption of Genuine Qi.

    Every time that he finished practicing, his body was in such great pain that he felt like it was tearing apart, whereas his arms felt like they were broken off.

    After refining the Pure Jade Genuine Qi, his painpletely vanished overnight. Once again, he returned to his best condition both mentally and physically.

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s observations, it seemed that it was the obscure Saint Power and Spiritual Power inside his body that facilitated him to recover from the wounds and injuries. Together with the efficacy of the Pure Jade Genuine Qi, his body genuinely returned to its peak state the next day.

    Zhang Ruochen had been practicing seven days in a row without any rest and struck out 100,000 palm prints in total. Finally, he made it to the Beginner Level of Nine-folds of Elephant Power.

    ¡°Nine-folds of Elephant Power!¡±

    Standing 10 meters away from the stone wall, Zhang Ruochen struck out two palms as fast as lightning.

    The two palm prints ovepped together and smashed on the stone wall at exactly the same time. A deafening sound broke out and there was a nine-inch deep palm pit smacked in the stone.

    Be mindful that the power of a single one of his palms alone left a one-inch-deep pit in the stone wall. He had to release nine palms in a row so as to leave a nine-inch-deep palm pit.

    As of now, Zhang Ruochen had just practiced Nine-folds of Elephant Power to the Beginner Level. Yet, he was able to double up the power of two palms and produced a nine-inch palm pit in the stone wall.

    The power of this one palm was as strong as the power of nine palms.

    <i>¡°Erupting out twice as much power is the Beginner Level while erupting out three times as much reaches the Small Sess.¡±</i>

    If Zhang Ruochen wanted to explode out three times as much power, he had to ovep the three palms together.

    <i>¡°By striking 100,000 palm prints, I reached the Beginner level. I guess if I strike out palm prints a million times, I¡¯ll reach the Small Sess very soon.¡±</i>

    After seven days of intense practice, Zhang Ruochen had fully stimted the obscure Saint Power and Spiritual Power inside his body. He had only absorbed a quarter of it and the power of his body had greatly increased.

    If he continued to practice the palm technique, he was confident that he wouldpletely absorb the remaining Saint Power and Spiritual Power.

    When Zhang Ruochen had practiced Nine-folds of Elephant Power and reached the Beginner Level, he entered the Time and Space Spinel and started practicing.

    Inside the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, Zhang Ruochen struck at least 15,000 palms prints every day.

    After three months of practice, he had stroked out 1,700,000 palm prints and elevated Nine-folds of Elephant Power to the Small Sess. The hidden Saint Power and Spiritual Power in his body had been fully absorbed into his blood and transformed into his own power.

    At the same time, the purity and concision of the Pure Jade Genuine Qi within his body had doubled up.

    Currently, Zhang Ruochen was able to, at most, strike out 20,000 palm prints each day.

    ¡°Nine-folds of Elephant Power!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood 10 meters away from the stone wall as usual, with his arms straightened, he released three palm prints consecutively.

    The three palms ovepped as expected and erupted three times as much of power.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The stone wall slightly trembled. A 27-inch-deep palm pit, which was three timesrger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, appeared on the wall.

    <i>¡°Is my palm three times more powerful? I¡¯m afraid I can seriously harm the warriors at the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm with this palm!¡±</i>

    He was rtively joyful and satisfied with his results after months of practice.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had already practiced in the Time and Space Spinel for three months, it was only a month in the real world.

    The Intermediate Relic Exploration Test took ce in three months and only a month and 10 days had passed. Zhang Ruochen still had plenty of time to break through to the Completion of the ck Realm.

    <i>¡°I¡¯d better start breaking through to the Completion of the ck Realm.¡±</i>

    Then, he entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, sat cross-legged, and took out the jade bottle where he stored the Half-Saint¡¯s Blood and lifted it in his hand.

    <i>¡°I think I only need to </i>refine <i>one more drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Blood to break through to the Completion of the ck Realm.¡±</i>

    He opened the jade bottle as his palm waved. A red Half-Saint¡¯s Blood flowed out from the bottle, glittering a glowing red light as if a tiny red sun was floating on his palm.

 Chapter 169 - The Return

    Chapter 169: The Return

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The Genuine Qi surged aggressively out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, where he had injected the drop of the Half-Saint¡¯s Blood.

    ¡°WHOOSH...¡±

    The Half-Saint¡¯s Blood immediately formed a one-meter long Spiritual Blood snake that flew around Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and inhaled the Spiritual Blood snake into his body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After entering his body, the Spiritual Blood Snake burst out Saint Power as if it was on fire. It caused unimaginable pain to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s five internal organs. The blood in veins felt like it was boiling.

    Zhang Ruochen had prepared an Icing Meridians Pill that he quickly swallowed.

    The Icing Meridians Pill transformed into frost and flowed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It protected his five internal organs, Meridians, and Blood Meridian.

    ¡°Sacred Purifying Jade!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen referred to the way of practice of the second level as recorded in the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean. He activated the 36 Meridians in his body to quickly absorb the Spiritual Blood and Saint Power embedded in the Half-Saint¡¯s Blood.

    Spiritual Blood fountained out of his body. It coagted into a massive, three-meter diameter blood cocoon around Zhang Ruochen.

    Three dayster, Zhang Ruochen had fully absorbed the Frosty Pill Spirit of the Icing Meridians Pill. The burning power of the Half-Saint¡¯s Blood exploded again, threating to burn Zhang Ruochen into ashes.

    Zhang Ruochen took the second Icing Meridians Pill, and another frosty st poured into his body. Once again, it helped Zhang Ruochen resist the heat of the Half-Saint¡¯s Blood.

    Another three days passed. Zhang Ruochen took the third Icing Meridians Pill.

    Zhang Ruochen had been constantly absorbing the Spiritual Blood and Saint Power in the Half-Saint¡¯s Blood. Every cell inside his body was filled to bursting.

    The martial cultivation of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial cultivation had reached a critical point.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Qi Lake between his eyes roared aggressively, shaking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body.

    The capacity of his Qi Lake was expanding like the opening of a wider world.

    His Genuine Qi, which had nearly burst open his body, had found an output and dashed towards Qi Pool insanity. The intolerable sense of swelling eventually disappeared, reced by an unspeakablefort.

    The capacity of his Qi Lake was 21 timesrger.

    The Qi Lake of other warriors who had passed from the Final State to the Completion of the ck Realm would usually only erge 10 times.

    ¡°I think the Saint Power of the Half-Saint¡¯s Blood caused an enhancement in my Qi Lake. Therefore, my Qi Lake was able to grow 21 timesrger.¡±

    Indeed, the greater the Qi Lake expansion, the harder it became to refine Genuine Qi.

    When Zhang Ruochen was breaking through realms, the capacity of the Genuine Qi inside his body had doubled up. Yet, it was only one-tenth of the capacity of his Qi Lake. He would need to refine nine times more Genuine Qi to fill his newly-expanded pool.

    After breaking through the realm, Zhang Ruochen continued sitting cross-legged on the ground and refining the remaining Saint Power and Spiritual Blood in his body.

    He spent another five days transforming all the Saint Power in his body into Genuine Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted up his hands, drew a circle, and absorbed the blood cocoon that was wrapping around him into his body. The blood lightpletely disappeared after shing on his skin.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just broken through to the Completion of the ck Realm, so my realm is not stable yet.¡±

    After his realm upgrade, Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel a great elevation of his power. However, he was not strong enough to master such power at the moment.

    Anyhow, Zhang Ruochen had not refined the Saint Power and Spiritual Blood himself. Even though he had transformed them into Genuine Qi, it was still rtively hard for him to master the power. He would need to spend some more time to polish up the power and allow the newly added Genuine Qi to blend with his body as a whole.

    He spent another three months training in the Time and Space Spinel, mostly practicing the palm technique. By utilizing the palm technique, he was able to stimte all the obscure power inside the Half-Saint¡¯s Blood.

    At the same time, he refined his Genuine Qi in order to stabilize his realm.

    While he was practicing his palm technique, Zhang Ruochen ingested and fully refined the remaining 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence and four Icing Meridians Pills.

    Zhang Ruochen did 30,000 repetitions of the palm technique every day.

    After three months had passed, his Nine-folds of the Elephant Power had been elevated to a new height.

    He stood 10-meters away from a stone wall and activated his Genuine Qi one-handed. The Genuine Qi was flowing all around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It condensed towards his palm.

    ¡°Nine-folds of the Elephant Power!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen executed four palm techniques, which condensed into a Genuine Qi palm shadow. With a roar of breaking wind, it mmed into the stone wall.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The stone wall and the ground shook so severely that pieces of crushed stone fell down.

    A half-meter giant palm print was left sunken into the stone wall. Numerous tiny cracks appeared all around the palm print.

    Zhang Ruochen had stood a full 10 meters away from the stone wall to release this powerful palm strike.

    If he struck his palm on the stone wall itself, the destructive power would be massive.

    ¡°This is a palm technique with quadruple power? Now I want to see how strong Nine-folds of the Elephant Power will be if I practice until I reach nine times power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely excited to think that if he encountered a ck underground savage beast with eight tentacles, he would be able to confront it.

    After the practice of thest three months, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi filled 30% of his Qi Lake. His Genuine Qi had increased six times before he broke through to a new realm.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in Chikong Secret Mansion for almost two months now. It¡¯s time to go out and retrieve the Half-Saint¡¯s Light.¡±

    Even though he had spent only two months in the Mansion, in fact, Zhang Ruochen hadpleted six months worth of practice.

    He walked towards the hole that he had fallen through and tried to dig out the crushed stones that were blocking it.

    After two days of digging, Zhang Ruochen finally crawled out from underground and reached the side of Haunted Mist Mountain.

    Next to the cave there was a dead body of a Gigantic Cyan Scorpion. Its blood waspletely gone, leaving behind pieces of cyan shell.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed with relief. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how terrifying Lu Han is. After confining the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, she even absorbed the blood of the savage beast.¡±

    If she absorbed enough blood, her cultivation would be continuously enhanced.

    If her power had reached the Heaven Realm, even if Zhang Ruochen acquired the blood of the Golden Cloud Half-Saint, it would be difficult to capture her Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    If so, the monks and savage beasts inside Chikong Secret Mansion would probably be her next targets.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen rushed down from the mountain. Along the way, he saw the dried dead bodies of savage beasts that had all been sucked dry of blood.

    ¡°I need to find her immediately and stop her from fully developing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen dashed down from Haunted Mist Mountain as fast as he could.

    He followed the blood trail left by Lu Han when she set off, looking for her footprints.

    By reaching the Completion of the ck Realm, Zhang Ruochen was able to dash at 75-meters per second, which was faster than the No.1 warrior of the Profound Board. Meanwhile, his fastest speed had also exceeded Zhang Tiangui¡¯s when he was at the Completion of the ck Realm.

    Most importantly, he still had lots of room for the improvements he would gain when he broke through to the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears moved slightly. He heard the sound of people fighting from the rock cave.

    ¡°Perhaps it is Lu Han fighting.¡±

    He became cautious instantly. He took out one drop of Half-Saint Spiritual Blood, wrapped it with Genuine Qi, and walked closer to the cave while squeezing it tightly in his hand.

    Inside the rock cave. [REMOVE]

    Inside the cave, Zi Qian was wearing a white fighting robe that matched her snow-white skin. Her dark hair flowed like a waterfall down her slim, willowy body. Her long, slender legs were moving at a high speed as she used a foot technique.

    ¡°PFFFF!¡±

    She whipped out the fish intestines sword hidden in her sleeve and pierced the chest of a shriveled elder. Then, she retreated quickly and hid in a corner of the cave.

    Without blinking, Zi Qian stared at the three elderly men gathered around at the entrance of the cave.

    Four dead bodies were lying in the rock cave, all killed by her. Some had been stabbed in the heart, others between the eyes, and some had their throats shed.

    Zi Qian was also seriously injured. A streak of blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. The white robe on her back had been torn by a palm strike, exposing arge patch of her soft white skin.

    However, a bloody handprint stained her skin. Drops of blood oozed from the wound,pletely reddening her back.

    If the seven heretics caught her alive, what she would suffer would be way more severe than getting injured.

    Of the seven heretics, four of them were dead. That left three Martial Arts masters of the Earth Realm.

    ¡°How dare such a pathetic bitch killed four of us? If I catch her, I¡¯ll ravage her to death!¡± A middle-aged man with a scar on the corner of his eye said cold-bloodedly.

    His tanned arms were two times thicker than normal and brimming with power. He walked towards Zi Qian and said, ¡°I¡¯ll spare you from death if you hand over the eighth-ss Genuine Martial Arms.¡±

    Zi Qian held her sword up and bore the pain on her back. The three Martial Arts masters of the Earth Realm stood like three impassable mountains. She was scared and growing desperate.

    How could she escape the wall of the three masters?

    Escape was impossible.

    When the end came, she would bite the poisonous pill in her mouth. She could never be caught alive. The consequences would be much worse than putting herself to death.

    Zi Qian looked grim. She said, ¡°Tu Yun, I¡¯m also a member of the Hades Department. You dare to steal the treasure I found... Aren¡¯t you scared that the Hades Department will seek revenge?¡±

    Tu Yun, the middle age man with a scar, was one of the heretics of the ck Market.

    He had killed more than a hundred citizens of me Dragon Commandery 10 years ago and destroyed seven properties of Martial Market Bank. Eventually, he was caught by an internal student of the School of the Martial Market. Since then, he had been imprisoned in Purgatory of the Red River in Chikong Secret Mansion.

    Not long ago, a member of the ck Market went undercover as a student of the School of the Martial Market. He had been assigned a mission to open Purgatory of the Red River and release all the heretics and assassins.

    The other two people who were standing next to Tu Yun were called Huo Gang and Chen Lidao.

    Tu Yun had reached the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm while Huo Gang and Chen Lidao were at the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm.

    Chen Lidao sneered and responded, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe that you¡¯re one of the assassins of the Hades Department? We recognize that you¡¯re wearing the robe of the School of the Martial Market which means you¡¯re a student of the School.¡±

    Huo Gang had a dirty, evil smile on his face. He said, ¡°I feel sick looking at her clothes. I wonder how she would look if all her clothes were taken off? Haha!¡±

    Tu Yun nodded andughed. ¡°I¡¯ve been imprisoned in Purgatory of the Red River, and I haven¡¯t touched any woman for 10 years. I can¡¯t believe that I encountered such a beautiful woman right after I escaped. I don¡¯t care if she is the daughter of the suzerain of the Hades Department, I want to y dirty with her! Worst case scenario, we kill her and no one knows we did it.¡±

    ¡°Since my brother has already decided, let me catch the beauty for you! I can¡¯t wait to see what is underneath her clothes. Haha!¡± Huo Gang stared at Zi Qian¡¯s chest and narrowed his eyes to tiny slits.

 Chapter 170 - You Wouldnt Mind

    Chapter 170: You Wouldn¡¯t Mind

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Though unshaven and rat-faced, Huo Gang was still a master of the Earth Realm. In the blink of an eye, he had darted right up to Zi Qian.

    His w-like hand rent the air as he swiped at Zi Qian¡¯s chest.

    Zi Qian¡¯s expression changed as she immediately started to perform an uncanny sword technique. Eight sword shadows suddenly appeared before her and thrust towards Huo Gang from different directions.

    Thanks to Zi Qian¡¯s triumphs in Chikong Secret Mansion, her cultivation had broken through into the Completion of the ck Realm. However, her unhealed wound lowered her usual speed and introduced ws into her technique.

    ¡°Your sword technique is full of hollow moves. It¡¯s useless against true power!¡±

    Huo Gang guffawed. Genuine Qi covered his fingers, giving his knuckles an illusory metallic luster.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    He smashed all the sword shadows to pieces with just a single swipe from his hand.

    The metallic hand seized Zi Qian¡¯s waist. With a ripping sound, he tore off arge piece of her robe.

    Her skin stretching from beneath her left breast to her waist was exposed. The three heretics from the rock cave who had just escaped the rock cave stared at her shapely, creamy skin with smoldering eyes.

    Zi Qian covered her exposed skin with her hand.

    Huo Gang held the piece of the severed white robe to his nostrils and sniffed. ¡°How fragrant!¡± he said.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°God yer ¡ª The First Style!¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s sword stabbed towards Huo Gang¡¯s heart like a lightning bolt as she executed a sword technique from the lower ss Spiritual level.

    Huo Gang¡¯s mouth twisted into a cruel grin. He quickly dodged Zi Qian¡¯s attack then jabbed at her slender neck to seal the Meridians on her lips.

    After that, he went on to strike seven other Meridians, sealing off Zi Qian¡¯s Genuine Qi flow.

    Zi Qian was paralyzed, her sword frozen in ce, unable to move even an inch.

    ¡°Pretty girl, I know you could end your life by simply biting down on the poison in your mouth. But how can you bite down with all your Meridians sealed? Ha-ha!¡± Huo Gang shook with excitement as his feverish eyes ran over her slender figure.

    Zi Qian had run out of options. She should have given up her false hope andmitted suicide from the very beginning.

    There was nothing she could do but await the living hell she would endure once those three hereticsid hands on her.

    As a former member of the ck Market, she was all too familiar with the ways of their heretics.

    For some reason, the image of Zhang Ruochen came to her mind. ¡°Why think about him now?¡± she thought, scolding herself. ¡°Even if he was here, he couldn¡¯t beat these three heretics.¡±

    As this thought went through her head, she heard a shrill scream.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Huo Gang flew backward. His body mmed into the rock wall, slumped and went still. His eyes were frozen wide in death.

    A thumb-sized stone had mmed into Huo Gang¡¯s chest, the sheer impact leaving a hole the size of a serving bowl in his chest.

    Zi Qian, who lost all hope, suddenly turned her eyes towards the mouth of the rock cave.

    ¡°Tap! Tap!¡±

    They heard the sound of footsteps slowly drawing closer.

    It was none other than Zhang Ruochen, dressed in a white robe. He was a tall, handsome youth whose upright bearing embodied all the grace of the Royal Family.

    He walked into the rock cave and moved directly towards Zi Qian upon noticing that her Meridians were sealed.

    ¡°You there, boy! Are you a student from the School of the Martial Market?¡± Chen Lidao asked coldly.

    When Zhang Ruochen ignored him, Chen Lidao grew so angry that he attacked the boy with a palm strike.

    Chen Lidao didn¡¯t dare take this enemy lightly. This boy had killed Huo Gang with a measly stone, which testified to his power. He channeled all his Genuine Qi into an overwhelming attack; with a loud thunderp, heunched a lightning bolt from the center of his palm.

    Zhang Ruochen halted mid-step. He backhanded Chen Lidao like someone swatting a mosquito, hurling him more than 10 meters away.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Chen Lidao hit the stone wall and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body fell to the ground, limp as a piece of paper.

    There was a human-sized crater left in the stone wall.

    Chen Lidaoy limp on the ground, unable to muster the strength to rise. All his bones had been crushed by that p. He would have already died were it not for his strong vitality as a warrior of the Earth Realm.

    Tu Yun stared at the boy in white with great shock and started backing away. Throughout his years in the Martial World, he had encountered many strong warriors and built a reputation as a ruthless man. However, he had never met someone so young with such a terrifying martial cultivation.

    Zi Qian was just as shocked as Tu Yun.

    She never thought Zhang Ruochen would be powerful enough to send a master of the Earth Realm flying back with just a casual wave of his hand.

    Tu Yun, though shocked, had already seen many strong warriors in his life, so Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t terrify him that much.

    He plucked the Fish Intestine Sword from Zi Qian¡¯s hand and held it to her throat. ¡°You¡¯d better leave the rock cave if you want her to live,¡± he said, staring coldly at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You¡¯re in no position to offer terms,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied, staying right where he was. ¡°Release her now and I¡¯ll spare your life. You still must return to the Purgatory of the Red River and atone for your crimes there as a prisoner, though.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! You must be kidding! How could I go back there after working so hard to escape?¡± Tu Yun said with a sneer.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly. ¡°Are you really going to turn down this chance to survive?¡± he asked.

    Tu Yun moved the Fish Intestine Sword closer to Zi Qian¡¯s throat. ¡°You think I won¡¯t kill her now if you don¡¯t let me leave?¡± he hissed between clenched teeth.

    ¡°I will not let you leave, and I doubt you¡¯ll be able to kill her either,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied, casually strolling towards Tu Yun.

    The distance between them grew shorter and shorter.

    Tu Yun started losing his nerve as Zhang Ruochen approached. He moved to slit Zi Qian¡¯s throat andsh out at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was just a teenager, after all; how powerful could he be?

    He, on the other hand, was a warrior from the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm. Even if he could not beat Zhang Ruochen, he should at least be able to escape.

    Just as Tu Yun made the decision to kill Zi Qian, he realized he couldn¡¯t move a single part of his body; it was as if he had been icing cold.

    ¡°How... How could... this... be...?¡± Tu Yun could only make gargling noises as he struggled to open his mouth.

    Zhang Ruochen had employed a Space Domain technique called Spatial Freezing.

    Zhang Ruochen could solidify the air within his domain like water to freeze a Cultivator dead in their tracks.

    If the enemy had a strong enough cultivation, they naturally could cut through the Space Domain and escape from the Spatial Freezing effect.

    Since Tu Yuncked that kind of power, he waspletely defenseless against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Space Domain.

    Zhang Ruochen walked right up to Tu Yun. ¡°You had your chance,¡± he said, taking note of the terror on Tu Yun¡¯s face, ¡°and you blew it.¡±

    He ced his hand over Tu Yun¡¯s heart and channeled frost Genuine Qi into his chest cavity.

    ¡°CRACK!¡±

    The frost Genuine Qi froze Tu Yun¡¯s heart, turning it into a mass of blood-red Ice Crystals.

    His body convulsed as his muscles contracted. Eventually, he stopped breathing, his body going as rigid as an ice sculpture.

    It was quite a graceful way to kill someone that did not even shed a single drop of blood.

    Zhang Ruochen took the Fish Intestine Sword from Tu Yun¡¯s hand and tapped the bridge between Zi Qian¡¯s eyes. Powerful Genuine Qi poured into her Qi Lake.

    This Genuine Qi circted through the Meridians of her body.

    All her sealed Meridians were unlocked.

    Zi Qian¡¯s limp body fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered feebly.

    Soon after saying these words, Zi Qian passed out.

    When she woke up, she was lying on a stone bed within the rock cave, her injuries already mostly healed.

    The six dead bodies had been removed, leaving only the badly injured Chen Lidao; he was dazed and on the brink of death.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on the ground, seemingly in the middle of cultivation practice.

    The moment Zi Qian woke up, Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Are your wounds healed?¡± he asked.

    Zi Qian looked down at her brand new robe, a blush creeping across her motionless but beautiful face. ¡°Did you change my clothes?¡± she asked, keeping her head lowered.

    Zhang Ruochen, ever the unppable one, gave her a simple nod. ¡°That¡¯s my robe,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s a little big for you, but it will suffice.¡±

    Zi Qian quickly stood and fastened the belt on her robe. ¡°How shameless! Don¡¯t you have any sense of propriety towards a woman?¡± she shouted, biting her red lips as she red at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡±

    After a brief pause, Zhang Ruochen continued talking. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you naked before, so I thought you wouldn¡¯t mind this minorpse in propriety. Your injuries were clearly severe and needed immediate healing. After tending to your wounds, I saw that your clothes were tattered, so I put a new robe on you. Now that you¡¯ve recovered, my work here is done.¡±

    After saying his peace, Zhang Ruochen turned and left the rock cave, leaving Zi Qian standing there in a daze.

    ¡°I... wouldn¡¯t mind?¡± Zi Qian repeated, acting as if she just heard the most intolerable remark of all time. She grabbed her Fish Intestine Sword from the side of the stone bed and chased after Zhang Ruochen.

    When she walked past Chen Lidao, her eyes grew cold. Her Fish Intestine Sword flew out from her sleeve.

    ¡°SNICK!¡±

    The sword shed with light.

    Chen Lidao died instantly as his head was severed from his neck.

    Zi Qian left the rock cave, chased Zhang Ruochen down and stood in his path. ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡± she shouted, pointing her sword directly at him. ¡°What did you mean when you said ¡®You wouldn¡¯t mind?¡¯ ¡±

    A puzzled look appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He thought a while before replying. ¡°How unreasonable can you get?¡± he said. ¡°Why would I want to ogle your body when your life needed saving? I saved you because you¡¯re my friend, Zi Qian; I swear to god, I¡¯m not interested in you that way.¡±

    If any other man had made that statement, Zi Qian would have already stabbed 100 bloody holes into his flesh.

    But when she looked into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clear, stark eyes, she knew he was telling her the truth. He had no other intentions beyond a desire to save her.

 Chapter 171 - The Dragon Horn

    Chapter 171: The Dragon Horn

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Facing Zhang Ruochen without speaking, Zi Qian stared at him coldly with her clear and beautiful eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t consider enough beforehand. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t mind...¡±

    ¡°Save it!¡±

    With her lips pressed together, Zi Qian put away her sword and continued, ¡°If you were anyone else, I would definitely kill you. But since you¡¯ve saved me twice, I¡¯ll let it go. What¡¯s more... I do mind!¡±

    Indeed, Zi Qian had made her point rather clear. She was telling Zhang Ruochen that she did mind if other men saw her body, but she would not mind if it was him.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not get her implication. He smiled breezily and replied. ¡°Are we still friends?¡±

    ¡°No one wants to be your friend. I¡¯m a killer from the ck market while you are a genius of the School of the Martial Market. We are totally ipatible, and we will be enemies one day,¡± said Zi Qian coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen still did not get her meaning. Suddenly, he thought of another issue and asked seriously, ¡°Who unsealed the Purgatory of the Red River?¡±

    Zi Qian also turned serious and replied. ¡°The power within the ck market is veryplicated. It includes the killers¡¯organizations like the Hades Department, schools of some heretics, chambers of Commerce made up of businessmen from the ck market, the Female Warriors¡¯ League made up of prostitutes, and so on. The ck market represents the dark side of the world that has countless forces¡ªeven I can¡¯t list all of them.¡±

    ¡°Every organization is a member of the ck market. They are independent of one another, interdependent on one another, and hostile to one another.¡±

    ¡°Each of them may send spies to the School of the Martial Market and those spies must keep their identities strictly confidential. So I really have no idea who unleashed the seal of the Purgatory of the Red River.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked even more interrogative and confused. He asked, ¡°Then why did the heretics from the ck market force you to the corner of rock cave?¡±

    Zi Qian said, ¡°You¡¯ve heard of the Fourth Level Dragon Cave, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°No. What is that ce?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen with doubt.

    ¡°What? How can you not know?¡± Zi Qian responded in surprise, ¡°So you¡¯ve never been to the Fourth Level Dragon Cave since entering the Chikong Secret Mansion?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and answered, ¡°I was secluding myself for refining.¡±

    Everyone who went to the Chikong Secret Mansion was making the best use of their time to search for treasures, and yet, he spent most of his time refining.

    What was the point ofing to the Chikong Secret Mansion if he only secluded himself for refining?

    Zi Qian gave Zhang Ruochen a cold stare and said, ¡°The Fourth Level Dragon Cave was once the Four-wing Earth Dragon¡¯s nest, and it was also the major battlefield of the war between humans and savage beasts. Many treasures were left there. So after entering the Chikong Secret Mansion, many students rush to the Fourth Level Dragon Cave to search for the treasures.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How many of them have found the treasures now?¡±

    Zi Qian shook her head slightly and answered, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find these treasures at all. The Four-wing Earth Dragon is known as the Saint of the savage beasts, so it left a huge amount of Spiritual Qi in the Fourth Level Dragon Cave, which gives birth to many powerful underground savage beasts. It¡¯s very dangerous there. Therefore, no one dares to go inside, so we can only search at the boundary of the Fourth Level Dragon Cave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed slightly and said, ¡°You guys are over-ambitious. No doubt it¡¯s hard to find the treasures left by a Saint. Why don¡¯t you go to some ces where the Half-Saints fell? Maybe you can find more treasures there.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zi Qian took out three Three Leaf Holy Clovers from the Spatial Ring and saidcently, ¡°I found these Three Leaf Holy Clovers at the boundary of the Fourth Level Dragon Cave. You can¡¯t find this treasure anywhere else... Wait! Howe you have so many... so many Three Leaf Holy Clovers...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out an entire jade box full of 98 Three Leaf Holy Clovers and opened it right in front of Zi Qian.

    A fragrance of medicine emanated from within it.

    Zi Qian¡¯s jaw dropped when she saw the box. She clenched her beautiful fingers together, held her breath, and asked, ¡°Where did you collect all these Three Leaf Holy Clovers?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed the box and put it away. He said, ¡°The entire Chikong Secret Mansion is full of treasures. Not merely the Fourth Level Dragon Cave is the sanctum to find them.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen so proud of himself, Zi Qian was a little displeased. After considering, she took out a palm-sized vessel and grabbed it with her hand.

    It looked simr to a dagger, but slightly different. There were some meticulous lines carved on the surface, making three bulges. The entire ware was very weird.

    ¡°I found this eighth-level Genuine Martial Arm at the boundary of the Fourth Level Dragon Cave. There are altogether 59 inscriptions on it. I was hunted down by Tu Yun and others because they found me with it.¡±

    Zi Qian furrowed her long ck eyebrows and said with a slight sigh, ¡°But I still don¡¯t know what it is used for. It looks like neither a Genuine Martial Arms for attacking nor for defense.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the weird eighth-level Genuine Martial Arm with delight. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll exchange something for it!¡±

    ¡°With what?¡± Zi Qian looked up and stared at him.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the box with the Three Leaf Holy Clovers again and said, ¡°With 20 Three Leaf Holy Clovers.¡±

    ¡°20 Three Leaf Holy Clovers?¡± Zi Qian was a little desirous.

    20 Three Leaf Holy Clovers would allow her to break through to the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm or even the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm in a short period of time.

    A weird Genuine Martial Arm meant nothing to her. Hence, it would be a great deal for her to exchange it for some Three Leaf Holy Clovers, which could improve her ability.

    20 Three Leaf Holy Clovers could be sold for 10,000 Spiritual Crystals in the ck market, which was equal to hundreds of thousands of silver coins.

    Zi Qian did not rush to respond. She thought about it for a while and bargained with him. ¡°30!¡±

    ¡°There you go!¡±

    Without hesitation, Zhang Ruochen took out 30 Three Leaf Holy Clovers and handed them to Zi Qian for that weird eighth-level Genuine Martial Arms.

    Holding the eighth-level Genuine Martial Arms in his hand, Zhang Ruochen fondled it carefully. Then, he transferred his Genuine Qi into it and kept feeling the scent of this Genuine Martial Arms.

    This was the first time that Zi Qian ever saw Zhang Ruochen so infatuated with something. She suddenly felt that it was a losing proposition for her.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you know its real use?¡± asked Zi Qian tentatively.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and told her the truth. ¡°This is a key refined by a dragon horn. What¡¯s more, this dragon horn throws off the most genuine dragon Qi. Thus, it must have been cut off from a dragon of a Saint¡¯s level. Only the Four-wing Earth Dragon was in the Realm of Saints in the entire Omen Ridge.¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that this is a dragon horn from the Four-winged Earth Dragon?¡± Zi Qian widened her beautiful eyes and stared at the weird eighth-level Genuine Martial Arms, wanting to steal it back.

    That was a dragon horn of a Saint dragon! It could be sold at a sky-high price in the ck market.

    Zi Qian was not reconciled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this is the first time I find you to be a shameless person. How can you offer only 30 Three Leaf Holy Clovers in exchange for my dragon horn?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly and replied. ¡°That is how business works. It was consensual. Don¡¯t worry! The dragon horn is actually a key to a certain door. If I find the door, I will definitely take you along to search for the Four-winged Earth Dragon¡¯s treasures. I won¡¯t mistreat you!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why are you two being so soppy? What are you talking about?¡± A soft voice shouted from a distance.

    The voice was like thunder, shaking the air of the entire underground world.

    A moment passed.

    Turning into a graceful shadow, Huang Yanchen flew over to them on a storm using the Step of the Royal Wind Dragon.

    Seeing Huang Yanchen suddenly appear, Zhang Ruochen did not hide the dragon horn. He said magnanimously, ¡°I was two meters away from my junior sister apprentice Zi, how could we be soppy?¡±

    Huang Yanchennded. With her long gown trailing along the ground and her fine jaw raised, she walked towards Zhang Ruochen. She sneered and said, ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t mistreat her. Why would you say that if you had done nothing indecent?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless.

    Huang Yanchen nced at Zi Qian and noticed the oversized gown on her tiny body. She changed color and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you quibble with me? Although our engagement is fake, it is still an engagement, and everyone knows that you are my fiance now. How dare you disgrace me by hooking up with other girls?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied. ¡°If you think that I disgraced you, you can ask the Qianshui Commandery Prince to call the engagement off now. I¡¯mpletely fine with that!¡±

    Huang Yanchen gave an arrogant look and said, ¡°When I said I¡¯ll cancel it in three years, I¡¯ll cancel it in three years. I¡¯m as good as my word. By the way, what¡¯s in your hand?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was disappointed by her refusal.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to keep the dragon horn a secret from Huang Yanchen. After all, he could not pocket the treasure of the Four-winged Earth Dragon alone. He answered, ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, this is a dragon horn of the Four-winged Earth Dragon.¡±

    ¡°A dragon horn of the Four-winged Earth Dragon?¡±

    Huang Yanchen was surprised with delight. She stretched her beautiful hand out toward Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep this important treasure for you. Since I¡¯m more powerful, I can keep it safer.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen would never give it to Huang Yanchen. He shook his head andughed. ¡°My senior sister apprentice Huang, do you really believe that you are more powerful than me?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes became even brighter. She replied. ¡°It seems like you want to exchange blows with me! Fine! If you can block my attack without being hurt, you can keep the dragon horn yourself. But if you can¡¯t block it, you must hand it over to me.¡±

    She did not ask for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opinion at all. In a second, a fierce storm formed around her body, turning into a huge tornado. Strong power gathered around her.

    After entering the Chikong Secret Mansion, Huang Yanchen also improved her cultivation greatly.

    She did not simply reach the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm, but rather, she was about to break into Mid Stage of the Earth Realm.

    The strong wind power covered over 333 meters, making a loud whistling noise.

    Suddenly, Huang Yanchen threw a punch. Her speed was as fast as lightning, and it came in front of Zhang Ruochen in no time.

    Standing firmly in the storm, Zhang Ruochen slightly smiled and struck out four times at a very high speed.

    The four punches integrated together and turned into one palmprint. It became four times stronger than before.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Two powerful forces shed together, resulting in an ear-splitting sound.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen flew backward under the sh. It was a draw.

 Chapter 172 - Refusal to Break off the Engagement

    Chapter 172: Refusal to Break off the Engagement

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Backing away 30 meters, Zhang Ruochen stood on his tiptoes and re-bnced his body.

    Huang Yanchen also retreated 30 meters backward andnded lightly just like a petal.

    Staring at Zhang Ruochen again, her beautiful face looked quite surprised, and she asked, ¡°How could your strength be so powerful? Have you reached the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm?¡±

    After all, Huang Yanchen¡¯sbat forces could beparable to the top 10 superior on the Profound Board. When she was in the Completion of the ck Realm, she practiced the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon first and then refined one drop of Sacred Liquid.

    Now she had entered the Earth Realm and was about to break into Mid Stage of the Earth Realm.

    Thus, she could also be regarded as one of the strongest among all of the warriors of the Earth Realm. However, even with such advantages, their fight had ended in a draw.

    Given this, she suspected that Zhang Ruochen could only be this powerful if he had attained the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

    By reaching the Ultimate Realm, it meant practicing one realm higher than the other warriors.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and answered, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Huang Yanchen fixed her gaze on him and said, ¡°Then you must have entered the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm. Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t be done.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen neither confirmed nor denied it, but said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang, since I have held up against your sword technique, I will keep the dragon horn. Is that okay with you?¡±

    Because Zhang Ruochen did not deny it, Huang Yanchen became more convinced of her conjecture and thought that he could have already reached the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm.

    ¡°This is not a small matter. Once it spreads, it will definitely cause a stir and lead Zhang Ruochen to his death.¡±

    Since there was an outsider present, she stopped questioning Zhang Ruochen.

    In her eyes, Zi Qian was a stranger and, thus, she could not allow her to know some secrets.

    Huang Yanchen then brought the topic back to the dragon horn and stared at Zhang Ruochen with less haughtiness but more coolness. She asked, ¡°You can keep the dragon horn, but do you know its purpose?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°I think it must be a key to an important ce. Perhaps it¡¯s in the Chikong Secret Mansion.¡±

    Huang Yanchen shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen felt as if Huang Yanchen knew something.

    Huang Yanchen nced at Zi Qian coldly and said, ¡°Junior sister apprentice Zi, I¡¯m going to have an important talk with Zhang Ruochen. Could you please give us some privacy?¡±

    Zi Qian nced at Zhang Ruochen and turned around immediately without saying a word. She walked away out of sight.

    Seeing Zi Qian had walked far away, Huang Yanchen was quite pleased and nodded with satisfaction. She said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°It was 500 years ago, Qianshui Commandery also joined the war against the Four-winged Earth Dragon. On the secret scroll of the Royal Family, some unknown things were recorded about that battle, and the dragon horn is one of those things.¡±

    ¡°ording to what the secret scroll of the Royal Family recorded, when the Terran Army killed the Four-winged Earth Dragon 500 years ago, they found a dragon horn from its body with which they opened the gate of the Fourth Level Dragon Cave in the Chikong Secret Mansion and plundered nearly 90% of the treasures.¡±

    ¡°That dragon horn mentioned before is still kept in the Treasure-house of the Royal Family in Qianshui Commandery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes and said, ¡°There should be a pair of dragon horns. I know that one could open the gate of the Fourth Level Dragon Cave, but what¡¯s the purpose of another dragon horn?¡±

    ¡°The Four-winged Earth Dragon used its two dragon horns to refine keys, which showed the great importance it attached to these two ces.¡±

    ¡°Thus, there must be another sanctum somewhere at the same level as the Fourth Level Dragon Cave.¡±

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen blurted out almost at the same time. ¡°Underwater Dragon Pce!¡±

    Within the area of Omen Ridge, there were two middle-level heritages built by the Four-winged Earth Dragon¡ªthe Chikong Secret Mansion, and the Underwater Dragon Pce.

    Located at the bottom of the Tongming River, the Underwater Dragon Pce was more dangerous than the Chikong Secret Mansion, so far, no one could open the gate of the Dragon Pce.

    Only warriors below the level of the Heaven Realm could survive the array attack and enter into the boundary of the Dragon Pce to seek treasures.

    In the Four-winged Earth Dragon¡¯s eyes, warriors whose cultivation was lower than the Heaven Realm were as weak as ants, and they were not taken into ount when the Four-winged Earth Dragon was setting up an array to protect its Dragon Pce.

    Even if warriors below the Heaven Realm were sheltered from the array and advanced to the boundary of the Underwater Dragon Pce, they were still confronted with all kinds of dangers. Supposing that 10 warriors went inside, only two or three of them coulde out alive.

    Hence 90% of the treasure in the Fourth Level Dragon Cave was taken away. The students of the Chikong Secret Mansion had also searched for the remainder for hundreds of years.

    But 99% of the treasure in the Underwater Dragon Pce had not been plundered and was still locked inside the Dragon Pce.

    After all, that was the Dragon Pce of the Four-winged Earth Dragon, air for a savage beast at the Saint level. It was hard to imagine how many valuable things existed there.

    No wonder why Huang Yanchen sent Zi Qian away. She would be able to guess that this dragon horn was likely to be the key to open the Underwater Dragon Pce.

    Huang Yanchen said with her arms folded on her chest, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know about this, including your father, the Yunwu Commandery Prince and my father, the Qianshui Commandery Prince. The Royal Family has too many sons. If all of them know the secret and go to unlock the Underwater Dragon Pce, how much could we obtain in the end?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to keep fewer people knowing about it. If the news spreads, the consequences would be horrific. But with just only the two of us, could we steal all the treasure in the Underwater Dragon Pce?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cast his eyes on Zi Qian in the distance and wanted to bring her along. After all, it was Zi Qian who had found the dragon horn. She deserved a share.

    Huang Yanchen looked dignified and said, ¡°Only warriors below the Heaven Realm can withstand the array in the Underwater Dragon Pce. Of course, the stronger cultivation you possess, the higher chance of survival you will have. Don¡¯t worry about it. We could discuss it when we enter the Internal School of the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    Suddenly, Huang Yanchen stared at Zhang Ruochen with a wide smile and a veryplicated look on her face.

    Zhang Ruochen was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    Huang Yanchen smiled and said, ¡°You have attained the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Zhang Ruochen responded frankly.

    He was not a timid and deceptive man that did not dare to admit the truth.

    Since it was a fact, he admitted it candidly.

    Huang Yanchen gasped and her eyes lit up immediately. There was an unspeakable joy in her heart, as if she had found her loving treasure.

    Arriving at the Ultimate Realm meant that he had practiced one higher realm than other warriors.

    ¡°What a high talent he has to be able to aplish this!¡±

    Huang Yanchen asked, ¡°What¡¯s your fastest burst of speed currently?¡±

    ¡°Currently 75 meters per second,¡± Zhang Ruochen answered.

    Huang Yanchen nearly suffocated but still said coldly, ¡°With your present cultivation, you could be No.1 on the Profound Board in Omen Ridge. You even have a chance to break into the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.¡±

    She could not imagine how terrifying it would be if Zhang Ruochen reached the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

    Huang Yanchen was a normal woman who also adored geniuses with great talents.

    In the past, she thought that Zhang Tiangui had amazing talents and regarded him as a target. But now, she found that her fiance beside her was more outstanding than Zhang Tiangui because he had more astonishing gifts.

    In her eyes, Zhang Tianguigged far behind Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I¡¯d better not break off this engagement in three years. If I do, other women would be overjoyed and benefit a lot.¡± Huang Yanchen touched her chin lightly with her beautiful fingers and thought this with a bright smile in her eyes.

    ¡°Now that they were engaged, there was no reason to regret it.¡±

    Certainly, she would not tell Zhang Ruochen her thoughts for she had to maintain a noble and cool temperament in front of him.

    Huang Yanchen nced at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I can give you a helping hand if you want to challenge the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm. If you need any practice resources or even the Sacred Liquid, just tell me and I can get some for you. Of course, there¡¯s no free lunch. You¡¯ll have to make it up to me in the future. After all, we have only made a fake engagement and we¡¯re not so familiar with each other.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Huang Yanchen with a smile. For the first time, he thought that senior sister apprentice Huang was a good person that he could make friends with, despite her hot temper.

    Of course, they could make friends only when they broke off their engagement in three years.

    Suddenly, Huang Yanchen looked terribly grave and added, ¡°One more thing I forget to remind you of¡ªthe Chikong Secret Mansion has be quite dangerous now. Not only are the heretics from the ck market escaping, but also a bloodsucking monster has beening out. I decide to put an early end to my Intermediate Relic Exploration Test and leave the Chikong Secret Mansion right away.¡±

    As soon as Huang Yanchen finished speaking, Zi Qian, standing in the distance, suddenly screamed out as if she was under attack.

    With a quick response, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen disyed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon almost simultaneously and dashed toward Zi Qian, dissolving into two ck shadows.

 Chapter 173 - The Prisoners of Heresy

    Chapter 173: The Prisoners of Heresy

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen rushed towards Zi Qian at their fastest speed.

    They still arrived toote. Zi Qian was nowhere to be found: All they could see was a dark mist with a radius of around 300 meters.

    ¡°Who the hell are you people?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen drew his Snow Dragon Sword and red at the mist cloud.

    Thanks to his strong Spiritual Power, he could sense the position of their enemies.

    In the distance, he heard the sound of footsteps echoing from the dark, misty miasma.

    Many warriors in shabby clothes emerged from the mist. Some were old warriors in their seventies, some were bearded, middle-aged male warriors, and some were female warriors.

    More than 70 of them emerged from the mist. Though their clothes were shabby and they looked particrly down on their luck, their gazes were sharp and utterly murderous. Each one of them was a first ss warrior.

    An old man with grey hair stood beside Zi Qian, tightly clutching her shoulder.

    His five fingers dug into Zi Qian like iron nails, leaving five bleeding cuts in her shoulder.

    Zi Qian locked eyes with Zhang Ruochen. She bit down on her lip and shook her head, signaling for Zhang Ruochen to flee.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed Zi Qian¡¯s unspoken plea, but didn¡¯t run away.

    If he fled, what would be of Zi Qian?

    A young, white-d man with two swords sheathed behind his back walked out of the crowd. He bowed towards Huang Yanchen with sped hands. ¡°Greetings, senior sister apprentice Huang and senior brother apprentice Zhang,¡± he said.

    Huang Yanchen stared coldly at the young man. ¡°Mo Qinglong,¡± she said, ¡°who would have thought you were the spy from the ck market? You hid well.¡±

    This young man was none other than Mo Qinglong, the seventh-ranked student on Western Campus.

    Zhang Ruochen had observed Mo Qinglong¡¯s battles during the quarterly assessment of Western Campus.

    At the time, Zhang Ruochen had perceived Mo Qinglong¡¯s hidden strength and concluded he was a simply a young superior who preferred not to reveal his true power.

    He would never have guessed that Mo Qinglong was a spy.

    Mo Qinglong shook his head. ¡°No,¡± he said to Huang Yanchen, ¡°We¡¯re not from the ck market.¡±

    ¡°We are from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡±

    Excepting the ck market heretics, many prisoners in the Chikong Secret Mansion were disciples from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. The remaining prisoners were mostly harmless stragglers.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s gaze hardened. She stared at the countless prisoners lined up behind Mo Qinglong, seeing them in a new light: It seemed they were all masters of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    The Moon Worship Demonic Sect was far worse than the ck Market.

    ¡°We have nothing against the Moon Worship Demonic Sect,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°if you want to leave, we won¡¯t stop you. What¡¯s the point of capturing junior sister apprentice Zi?¡±

    Mo Qinglong gave Zhang a hard look. ¡°These prisoners have been held here for many years.¡± He replied. ¡°They have neither weapons or armor, and captivity has caused their physical quality to weaken. Even if they rushed out of Chikong Secret Mansion en-masse, they would still be re-captured by the masters from the School of the Martial Market. In short, there¡¯s only one way left for us.¡±

    Mo Qinglong fixed his gaze on Huang Yanchen. ¡°We need your help if we¡¯re going to escape this ce safely,¡± he said.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing I can do for you.¡± Huang Yanchen replied.

    Mo Qinglong shook his head. ¡°You are the princess of Qianshui Prefecture,¡± he said. ¡°If we hold you hostage, the masters of the Martial Market School will have to yield to our demands.¡± He smirked. ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang, would you like to save junior sister apprentice Zi? If you agree to be our hostage and help us flee, we will release her right away.¡±

    Huang Yanchen briefly nced at Zi Qian. ¡°We aren¡¯t friends.¡± She replied. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you kill her.¡±

    Mo Qinglong considered for a while before shifted his gaze to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Senior brother apprentice Zhang; are you just going to stand by and watch as we kill your friend?¡± he asked.

    Zhang Ruochen squinted. ¡°What makes you think we¡¯re friends?¡± he asked.

    Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian were actually very close, but few people knew this.

    ¡°How did Mo Qinglong learn about them?¡±

    ¡°This Zhang Ruochen is quite something.¡± Mo Qinglong thought. ¡°He can perceive the slightest ws in an enemy¡¯s words or actions. No wonder Lady Saint asked me to pay special attention to him.¡±

    This was why Lady Saint¡¯s n involved Huang Yanchen¡¯s capture by the Moon Worship Demonic Cult.

    Before entering the Chikong Secret Mansion, Mo Qinglong received a secret letter from Lady Saint.

    Lady Saint¡¯s letter mentioned that by capturing Huang Yanchen and holding her hostage, they could rescue the prisoners from Chikong Secret Mansion without being hunted down by the warriors of the Martial Market School.

    Mo Qinglong didn¡¯t know Lady¡¯s Saint true identity, but he was sure she was secretly part of the Martial Market School.

    Mo Qinglong calmed himself, trying not to let Zhang Ruochen unsettle him. ¡°Senior brother apprentice Zhang,¡± he continued, ¡°if you can persuade senior sister apprentice Huang to be our hostage, we will release junior sister apprentice Zi. Furthermore, once we leave Omen Ridge, we will immediately let senior sister apprentice Huang go free. You have my word.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can persuade her,¡± he said.

    Mo Qinglong sighed. ¡°We aren¡¯t like the ck market,¡± He replied. ¡°Once we make a promise, believe me, we¡¯ll definitely keep it. Besides, there are many masters among us. If we fight seriously, you may not be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°Why are you wasting time talking to them? Let¡¯s kill this chick right now so we can capture Princess Yanchen.¡±

    The grey-haired old man clutching Zi Qian¡¯s shoulder raised his arm to smack the top of her head, a cruel luster in his eyes.

    He put all his strength into the blow, seemingly intending to smash Zi Qian¡¯s head open.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. He instantly released his Space Domain, extending it out to cover 90 meters.

    Pure Jade Genuine Qi poured from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms and merged with the Space Domain, manifesting the power of Space Freezing. The grey-haired old man¡¯s arm stopped in mid-air.

    The old man had only cultivated to the Completion of the ck Realm, hence he simply couldn¡¯t break the suppressing effect of the Space Domain.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen channeled Genuine Qi through the meridians of his legs. He took a single step forward and transformed into a shadow. He dashed towards Zi Qian with the speed of the wind, intending to carry her away.

    ¡°Heh Heh! You¡¯re too young to steal from us, boy!¡±

    A big, bald, two-meter tall fellow sprang forward andnded on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right side. He channeled thest dregs of his Genuine Qi through his fists and punched at the small of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    The big bald fellow was a chief of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. He¡¯d cultivated to the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm by practicing a strong exercise called ¡°the Great King Kong Martial ssic¡±.

    Whenever he channeled Genuine Qi, his skin would glow with a golden hue, as if his body had been cast in copper gold.

    Zhang Ruochen used one hand to pull Zi Qian free and the other to swing his sword towards the big bald fellow.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A 10-meter arc of icy-cold Sword Breath flew from his sword, a white line that cut the big bald fellow¡¯s torso.

    ¡°Crunch!¡±

    The razor-sharp Sword Breath shed open the big bald fellow¡¯s chest, leaving a bloody, foot-long gash and even severing some ribs.

    The big bald fellow flew back and hit the ground, blood pouring from his chest wound.

    ¡°They can¡¯t beat us all! Let¡¯s take them down together!¡±

    Han Sanfu stood among the heretical masters with a tranquil face, a gaze cold as ice and a body like a mountain. He practically gave off strong Martial Arts aura.

    He was a chief of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, greatly esteemed among his diciples, who had cultivated to the Completion of the Earth Realm.

    Every word from Han Sanfu¡¯s lips burst forth like thunder and resonated in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. His words made Zhang Ruochen recoil and strained his meridians, particrly the Blood Meridian, to the breaking point.

    Upon hearing Han Snafu¡¯s orders, 12 masters from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect all attacked Zhang Ruochen at once.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out the War Map Luo Shuihan had given him. He unfurled the Map and poured a continuous stream of Genuine Qi into it.

    The surface of the War Map started to glow blood red light.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Over 10 giant Leopard-headed Blood Bats flew out of the War Map. They swooped towards the 12 Moon Worship Demonic Sect masters on pping wings, baring their sharp, bloody teeth.

 Chapter 174 - The Devil Was Born

    Chapter 174: The Devil Was Born

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Phhhf!¡±

    Over 40 Leopard-headed Blood Bats, who each possessed the strength of the Completion of the ck Realm, blocked the way of the 12 heresy masters.

    Zhang Ruochen said to Zi Qian, ¡°Leave the Chikong Secret Mansion now and inform the Deputy Headmasters who are waiting outside. Ask them toe in to suppress the prisoners of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect and ck Market.¡±

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen with great emotion, Zi Qian took out The Wings of Wind and activated the carved inscriptions using the stimtion of her Genuine Qi.

    A huge pair of light wings grew on Zi Qian¡¯s back and she fled into the distance.

    Although she also came from ck Market, she did not like those prisoners at all and, thus, she would notify those Deputy Headmasters outside without any hesitation.

    ¡°Still want to run away?¡±

    Among the heresy prisoners, a vixen rushed out from the crowd and caught up with Zi Qian using wide steps that were faster than Zi Qian¡¯s Wings of Wind.

    At the moment, Huang Yanchen and Zhang Ruochen had killed five prisoners one after another.

    However, there were a lot of heresy prisoners who were all top Martial Arts masters, hence Huang Yanchen and Zhang Ruochen were soon surrounded by them with no way to escape.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, move closer to me.¡±

    Huang Yanchen took out a half-meter-long ck Diagram. She unfolded the diagram, from which a ck Inscription of Array suddenly came out and formed into an enormous array that covered the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The array rotated at a high speed and the Spiritual Qi in the air condensed into numerous sharp gale des.

    ¡°Phht!¡±

    Those heresy prisoners screamed as they fell while another was sent out. Shortly after, more than 10 prisoners had to escape from the array because they had suffered severe de traumas.

    The Battle Formation that Huang Yanchen disyed was very powerful. Under her control, all of the heresy prisoners were retreating over 30 meters away.

    ¡°Windy Soul-Breaking Formation!¡±

    Han Sanfu walked to the edge of the array and gazed at Huang Yanchen, who was in the middle of it, and said, ¡°You deserve to be called the Princess of the Qianshui Commandery! With this array¡¯s protection, normal warriors who have reached the Completion of the Earth Realm can do nothing to harm you in the short run.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to experience the power of the Windy Soul-Breaking Formation?¡± asked Huang Yanchen indifferently with great pride.

    Standing by Huang Yanchen, Zhang Ruochen stared at the man who was standing on the edge of the array. His gut told him that the man seemed mighty and by no means an Earth Realm Completion warrior.

    Han Sanfu sneered. He put his hands together and a crackling sound broke out from his body. Purple shes of thunder and lightning gushed out from his body, shrouding him in the center.

    Suddenly, the heresy prisoners all revealed an expression of fear on their faces, and they ran away as quickly as they could.

    Centered on Han Sanfu¡¯s body, an area with a 10-meter radius waspletely covered by thunder and bolts of lightning, turning into a huge thunder ball.

    ¡°Spiritual-ruin Palm!¡±

    A palm that he created directly split the earth¡¯s surface into pieces with countless thunder and lightninging down from his arm.

    A wide crack split open and spread toward the Windy Soul-Breaking Formation.

    When Zhang Ruochen heard the three words ¡°Spiritual-ruin Palm¡±, he had not yet realized what a big deal that was.

    The Spiritual-ruin Palm, one of the 72 skills of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, was ssified as a martial technique of the Inferior-ss at Ghost Level.

    Han Sanfu was able to practice to Spiritual-ruin Palm, which meant that he definitely had a high status in Moon Worship Demonic Sect and had also obtained a superhuman talent. His strength must have been more powerful than that of a Completion of the Earth Realm warrior.

    Zhang Ruochen surmised that Han Sanfu had only practiced the Spiritual-ruin Palm to the Beginner Level, let alone to the Small Sess. Yet, that was enough to handle the Windy Soul-Breaking Formation.

    As Han Sanfu wielded the Spiritual-ruin Palm, Zhang Ruochen activated The Wings of Wind at once and flew away into the distance at 100 meters per second, picking up Huang Yanchen by her slender waist with one arm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Windy Soul-Breaking Formation was broken by the Spiritual-ruin Palm and the ground became fragmented, copsing toward the bottom.

    Looking down from mid-air, you could see a huge 10-meter-long palm that appeared where the Windy Soul-Breaking Formation broke and formed a deep depression, which looked like a giant that was heavily patting on the ground had left his print.

    The moment that Han Sanfu was about to chase Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen, a strong smell of blood suddenly floated in from the distance.

    Mo Qinglong sniffed the air and said in confusion, ¡°Where is this blood smelling from?¡±

    Just then, a bloody cloud gathered in the distance and quickly sped to a hundred meters away, above the heresy prisoners.

    Within the blood cloud stood a bloody, but beautiful, woman.

    She had crimson eyes, a gown covered in blood, and a golden glow floating above her head. As she slightly moved her lips, two long fangs were revealed.

    ¡°After absorbing your blood, I should be able to reach the Heaven Realm,¡± Lu Han said remorselessly.

    Mo Qinglong¡¯s face changed. ¡°Is she the blood-sucking monster?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a monster, I am a Half-Saint.¡±

    A strident roar came from Lu Han¡¯s mouth as she careened into the prisoners and gripped Mo Qinglong¡¯s neck and bit it.

    ¡°Whomp, whomp!¡±

    Bearing the pain from his neck, Mo Qinglong pulled out a pair of swords and stabbed toward both Lu Han¡¯s abdomen and neck at once.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Ayer of a golden halo shimmered on Lu Han¡¯s abdomen and neck, emitting a circle of Saint Power ripples, which easily blocked Mo Qinglong¡¯s double swords.

    It was the Half-Saint¡¯s Light that defended her body, which was more mighty than Mo Qinglong¡¯s power.

    Mo Qinglong counterattacked on and on, but it did not have any effect¡ªhe simply could not touch a single hair on Lu Han.

    It did not take long before Mo Qinglong¡¯s arms finally drooped down. Then, he stayed still and his body became withered.

    The blood in his body was sucked dry by Lu Han and he turned into a dried corpse.

    The prisoners of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect were nearly scared to death upon seeing this.

    It sent a chill up Han Sanfu¡¯s spine. He stared in surprise at this pretty woman with the long tusks. Mo Qinglong had been sucked dry, leaving behind only skin and bones, before Han Sanfu could even help him.

    ...

    Holding Huang Yanchen¡¯s slender waist in his arms, Zhang Ruochen constantly injected his Genuine Qi into the Wings of Wind and fled toward the distance quickly. Her body was soft and emitting a faint fragrance.

    If the disciples of the School of the Martial Market could see this now, they would be crazily jealous of it.

    Utilizing the Wings of Wind, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen soon flew to the gate of the Chikong Secret Mansion andnded back on the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Why didn¡¯t he catch up to us with his strong cultivation?¡± Huang Yanchen¡¯s face grew solemn.

    ¡°Is that man Han Sanfu?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen nodded and said, ¡°In the entire 36 Commanderies of Omen Ridge, only Han Sanfu has practiced the Spiritual-ruin Palm. He has a special status in the Moon Worship Demonic Sect and used to be the Heresy Chief of the Moon Commandery with a great reputation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If he had chased us, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape, even with the help of the Wings of Wind, unless he encountered some big trouble and had no energy left to deal with us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had intended to collect Half-Saint¡¯s Light from Lu Han. However, those runaways from ck Market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect disrupted his n.

    Staying in the Chikong Secret Mansion might make them the targets of the prisoners of ck Market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you let me go?¡± Huang Yanchen gazed coldly at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen found himself still holding Huang Yanchen in his arms. He had been thinking about the threat of the heresy prisoners and totally forgot that they had returned back to the ground.

    He immediately let go of Huang Yanchen and said without embarrassment, ¡°We must leave the Chikong Secret Mansion as soon as possible because it is too dangerous!¡±

    The moment that they walked out through the gate, they saw Zi Qian, who was carrying her sword, along with Duanmu Xingling and ckie.

    Standing opposite them was the vixen of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    She was a one-eyed woman with a metal sheet covering the other eye, and her face was grisly with scars.

    Her name was Qin Mu, a top master of heresy, with a cultivation that reached the Dawn State of the Earth Realm.

    Qin Mu had been hunting Zi Qian down, but outside of the Chikong Secret Mansion, she had gotten blocked by Duanmu Xingling and ckie.

    They had been confronting each other for a long time before Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen arrived.

    Duanmu Xingling smiled to Qin Mu who was standing opposite, and said, ¡°Qin Mu, although your cultivation has reached the Dawn State of the Earth Realm, you¡¯ve been detained at the Chikong Secret Mansion for six years. How much of your strength still remains? If I were you, I would have escaped.¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Duanmu Xingling and the big ck cat, then shifted toward Huang Yanchen and Zhang Ruochen.

    If Qin Mu fought with any one of them alone, they would not resist three of her strikes.

    However, each of them possessed a Genuine Martial Arms, so she was not certain that she could defeat them.

    Qin Mu clenched her teeth and red at Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°How did you escape from Han Sanfu¡¯s grip?¡±

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen did not intend to be an enemy of a stronger warrior who had reached the Dawn State of the Earth Realm either. All of them were probably still no match for Qin Mu.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°They must have encountered big trouble, you¡¯d better go back and give them a hand.¡±

    Qin Mu did not doubt Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words because Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen should not have escaped from Han Sanfu unless he hade across other stronger warriors.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Qin Mu dashed out from the gate of the Chikong Secret Mansion and disappeared in the hazy misty of miasma.

    Looking at Qin Mu¡¯s departure, Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of amazement. Then, she walked over to Zhang Ruochen and grinned. ¡°What happened to those heresy prisoners?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But there are only three possibilities. First, prisoners of ck Market. Second, the underground savage beast. Third, that blood-sucking monster. I think that they would most likely encounter thest one.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Duanmu Xingling.

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°That blood-sucking monster can smell human beings and savage beasts¡¯ breath. The more people that gather together, the stronger the breath will be, which easily attracts her.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, we must leave the Chikong Secret Mansion right now,¡± said Huang Yanchen solemnly.

    Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, ckie, and Zi Qian escaped at high speed from the underground to the ground again.

    Meanwhile, the Chikong Secret Mansion was another story. More than 70 heresy masters died and turned into dry corpses, except for the runaway, Han Sanfu.

    After sucking the blood of those heresy masters, Lu Han finally reached the Heaven Realm. Her ck hairpletely turned red as her body emitted ring blood lights. She walked toward the Chikong Secret Mansion step by step.

 Chapter 175 - Returning to the Western Campus

    Chapter 175: Returning to the Western Campus

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Deep in Omen Ridge, there was a giant chasm that stretched for thousands of meters long. It emitted a constant stream of poisonous miasma which had polluted thousands of miles of the surrounding area, resulting in a dead zone.

    This was the entrance of the Chikong Secret Mansion.

    Zhang Ruochen and others had just emerged from under the ground and did not have time to report what happened in the underground to the Deputy Headmaster.

    Suddenly, there was a long and wheezing noise from underground.

    A man, whose entire body was wrapped by lightning, flew out from the chasm and jumped tens of meters up in the air.

    It was Han Sanfu.

    He had activated a thunderbolt Sacred Mark, his Genuine Qi was imbued with the power of thunder. Thus, when he circted his Genuine Qi with all his power, he was able to summon thunderbolt power.

    Han Sanfu was once the Chief of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect of the Moon Commandery and ruled over all the disciples in themandery. He was an imposing man. But now, he seemed in a difficult position. He was wounded heavily and had at least five wounds on his body.

    A look of panic crossed his face. After escaping from the chasm, he immediately rushed to the east.

    ¡°Han Sanfu, do you really think that you can escape from the Chikong Secret Mansion again?¡±

    The silver robed Deputy Headmaster of Eastern Campus sat cross-legged to the east. Seeing Han Sanfu who was rushing towards him, he showed a cold smile. Then, he suddenly stood up and struck out a palm towards Han Sanfu.

    Although Han Sanfu was powerful, after all, he remained as a warrior at the Completion of the Earth Realm while the cultivation of Deputy Headmaster of the Eastern Campus was in the Heaven Realm. Very quickly he blocked Han Sanfu down.

    The other three Deputy Headmasters were about to lend their hands to subdue Han Sanfu when another, even louder ear-piercing cry came from the chasm. Even the ground shook slightly this time.

    Threads of Spiritual Blood rose from the ground and converted into a blood cloud.

    Within the blood cloud, there was a long human-shaped shadow, emitting a terrifying power.

    A closer look revealed that within blood cloud, there actually stood a bloody but beautiful woman. The woman¡¯s hair was long, dripping with blood and her skin was crystal clear; she looked as if she was carved out of white jade.

    Seeing this beautiful woman rushing out from the chasm, Deputy Headmasters stunned for a moment.

    Northern Deputy Headmaster recognized the woman¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Lu Han, is that you?¡±

    As a reply to the question the bloody haired woman dissolved into a streak of blood and flew towards Northern Deputy Headmaster, letting out an ear-splittingugh. ¡°Such a rich aroma of blood, he must be delicious!¡±

    ¡°Be careful, Deputy Headmaster Jing Hong. She has been possessed by Half-Saint¡¯s Light and has turned into an evil blood-drinking creature.¡±

    Western and Southern Deputy Headmasters both struck out towards the woman with their unique martial techniques at the same time.

    The destructive power of a battle between warriors of the Heaven Realm was terrifying. Even a single streak of Sword Breath was strong enough to kill a warrior of the Earth Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen and others quickly retreated to a distance.

    Shortly after, the battle finished.

    Han Sanfu was captured by Eastern Deputy Headmaster and once again, locked into the Chikong Secret Mansion.

    However, Lu Han escaped. Even with all three of Deputy Headmasters working together, they could not stop her.

    Since she was protected by Half-Saint¡¯s Light, the attack of three Deputy Headmasters was not able to do any harm to her.

    As Lu Han had already reached the Heaven Realm, her speed was astounding. Dissolving into a streak of blood, she flew into the boundless expanse of Omen Ridge.

    Western and Northern Deputy Headmasters immediately gave chase while Eastern Deputy Headmaster rushed back to the School of the Martial Market to notify more masters in order to work together to defeat Lu Han.

    Southern Deputy Headmaster who entered the Chikong Secret Mansion was left behind. He subdued the escaped prisoners and locked them up again.

    Students who entered the Chikong Secret Mansion eventually returned to ground. First 40 people entered the Mansion but only 24 made it out alive. Nearly half of them were dead.

    Some were killed by the underground savage beasts, while others died fighting over the treasures.

    The spy who released ck Market prisoners was also discovered. It turned out that he was Wang Kun, the second-best student of the Northern Campus. He who ranked 99th on the Profound Board was a powerful prodigy.

    Southern Deputy Headmaster personally executed Wang Kun and removed his head. The rest of the body was thrown into the chasm and smashed to smithereens.

    The School of the Martial Market would never treat spies with mercy. Once they were discovered, all would be executed.

    Out of the top 10 students of the Western Campus, seven survived including Luo Shuihan, Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Tuo Muzi, Zhang Ruochen, Si Kongshu, and Zi Qian.

    The Intermediate Relic Exploration exam hade to an end. Each person had greatly increased their cultivations and also receivedrge amounts of valuable cultivation resources.

    As long as they refined and absorbed these cultivation resources, their martial cultivation would increase by leaps and bounds. Moreover, once they had entered the Internal School, they would be able to quickly be masters.

    Furthermore, they were all the best of the best. Now that they had passed the Intermediate Relic Exploration exam, they would receive further training and gain special attention from the School.

    Under the escort of the Southern Deputy Headmaster, Zhang Ruochen and others returned to Western Campus.

    Luo Shuihan, Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Tuo Muzi, and Si Kongshu had all entered the Earth Realm and became the internal students. They stayed at Western Campus for three days before receiving the summons from the Internal School. Leaving Western Campus, they were officially bing a part of the Internal Academy.

    Of the entire Dragon Martial Temple, only Zhang Ruochen remained.

    Dragon Martial Temple was unusually peaceful. He did not hear Duanmu Xingling¡¯sughter and did not have to worry about Huang Yanchen¡¯ scolding.

    Zhang Ruochen secluded himself for refinement. He wanted to refine the cultivation resources gained from the Chikong Secret Mansion so as to increase his cultivation.

    Sitting cross-legged in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, Zhang Ruochen took out a third of a meter long jade box and ced it in front of him.

    Opening the box, a rich wave of Saint Power and medicinal scents wafted out.

    There were 68 Three Leaf Holy Clovers. Each contained a powerful medicinal nature. For a warrior at the Initial Stage of the ck Realm, one was probably enough to break into a new realm.

    Zhang Ruochen was not rushing to refine all the Three Leaf Holy Clover at once, instead, he refined one per day and spent the rest of his time to practice the Dragon and Elephant Palm.

    He did not want to just refine the Three Leaf Holy Clower, he also wanted to absorb the medicinal power and make its power his own.

    After a fortnight, Zhang Ruochen had refined 15 Three Leaf Holy Clovers that his cultivation had increased again. The Genuine Qi in his Qi Lake had reached about 60%, which was as twice as muchpared tost month¡¯s.

    Increasing his cultivation was actually a secondary goal.

    More importantly, the elevation of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical quality.

    Zhang Ruochen could now reach the speed of 77 meters per second. In terms of speed, he was now far ahead of No.1 of the Profound Board.

    However, his goal was not to be No.1 on the Profound Board but to reach the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

    Achieving 81 meters per second was the threshold for reaching the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

    It seemed that Zhang Ruochen was not far from reaching the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm. In reality, he still had a long way to go. It was possible that he might never reach the Ultimate Realm.

    ¡°Given my current rate of cultivation, when I reach the peak of the Completion of the ck Realm, I could only reach the speed of 79 meters per second. I won¡¯t be able to break into the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held a book in his hands that was a meter long and half a meter thick.

    During Late Antiquity, all prodigies of the ck Realm who reached or surpassed the speed of 75 meters per second had been recorded in this book.

    Speaking of Late Antiquity, it referred to the period between 10,000 years and 500 years ago.

    Over Late Antiquity, no one had ever reached the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Nine prodigies had reached the speed of 80 meters per second, 78 reached 79 meters per second, 760 reached 78 meters per second...

    Everything had been clearly recorded in the book. There was a total number of 750,000 names recorded where each of them had a remarkable story to tell.

    The top prodigy of the 36manderies, Zhang Tiangui, only reached 73 meters per second in the ck Realm.

    It could be said that all of the 750,000 geniuses who were listed in the book were more talented than Zhang Tiangui.

    However, out of all the prodigies, not even one managed to reach the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

    What was particrly remarkable were the nine prodigies who reached 80 meters per second. They were even more dazzling and admirable than Zhang Ruochen in the ck Realm, but even so, they all failed. None of the prodigies seeded.

    Zhang Ruochen closed the thick book and sighed. ¡°In the thousands of years of Late Antiquity, there were so many prodigies, and even more if we were to consider the recent Ages, but how many were able to reach the Ultimate Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very aware of how difficult it would be to reach the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm, but once he seeded, he would be able to summon the Chord of Gods for the second time and would greatly benefit from it.

    ¡°Perhaps there were people who reached the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm but were not recorded in this book. Kunlun¡¯s field is vast, and even if the Martial School has a long reach, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to record every piece of information about a warrior. At least, the Martial School has no record of me reaching the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gradually regained his confidence. His gaze showed nothing but strong determination.

    Just because others didn¡¯t achieve it, it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua wants to see you.¡± ckie¡¯s voice floated into the Time and Space Spinel.

    ¡°Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua is back! I wonder how it went chasing Lu Han?¡± Zhang Ruochen was very interested in Lu Han¡¯s incident. He immediately left the Time and Space Spinel and weed the Deputy Headmaster.

 Chapter 176 - The Hopes of the Deputy Headmaster

    Chapter 176: The Hopes of the Deputy Headmaster

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    When Deputy Headmaster Qing Hua saw Zhang Ruochen approaching, her previously turbulent gaze shed clear. Sheughed in a husky voice. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve gained a lot in this Intermediate Relic Exploration! You¡¯ve reached the Completion of the ck Realm, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bowed slightly to Qing Hua and responded courteously, ¡°Yes, I have indeed reached the Completion of the ck Realm.¡±

    The Deputy Headmaster nodded and looked at him with admiration.

    She was very pleased with Zhang Ruochen. Not only did he possess strong Spiritual Power, his talents in Martial Arts were more outstanding than another young genius. His aplishments in the future would surely surpass hers.

    Qing Hua asked, ¡°It¡¯s been almost six months since you came to the Western Campus, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Her gaze became serious. She said, ¡°Not even half a year, and you¡¯ve gone from the Initial Stage to the Completion of the ck Realm. Your progress might be too fast!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood what Qing Hua meant. If he increased his cultivation too quickly, his foundation would be weak. Martial Arts was a long and slow journey, and if his foundation was unstable, it would hurt his future development.

    Qing Hua had very high expectations for Zhang Ruochen, and she did not wish to see him fail because of this. She spoke with sincerity, ¡°At the beginning of your cultivation, practice resources y a massive role. A normal prodigy will be able to progress at a fast speed if he receives sufficient resources.¡±

    ¡°30 years ago, there was a top prodigy at the Western Campus. At the age of 12, he had reached the ck Realm and the Earth Realm when he was 13. At 15, he reached the Completion of the Earth Realm. He shocked all 36manderies in Omen Ridge. At the time, many of the Elders praised him and believed that he was capable of reaching the Half-Saint¡¯s Realm, or even of bing a Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    The Deputy Headmaster sighed and shook her head. ¡°He practiced so quickly that his foundation wasn¡¯t solid. Hister cultivation was exceedingly slow. After the age of 15, he spent another 15 years before reaching the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°His peers have long left him behind. He still remains a warrior at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm. It is not even certain whether he can even reach the Completion of the Heaven Realm, let alone be a Half-Saint, ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could feel the Deputy Headmaster¡¯s regret. It was a deep disappointment.

    The Deputy Headmaster¡¯s gazended once again on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°So, don¡¯t rush breaking through to the Earth Realm. Stay at the Completion of the ck Realm for a couple of years. Refine the Genuine Qi in your body and increase its purity. At the same time, you will need to train your body; make yourself as tough as a rock. Only with a solid foundation will you walk far in Martial Arts.¡±

    The Deputy Headmaster did not know that Zhang Ruochen possessed the Time and Space Spinel. She thought Zhang Ruochen had only practiced for half a year, so she was very concerned about his future.

    In reality, using the power of the Time and Space Spinel, Zhang Ruochen had already been practicing in the ck Realm for a year.

    Of course, what the Deputy Headmaster said made sense. Zhang Ruochen did not n to rush into the Earth Realm. He wanted to refine his body and use this opportunity to break into the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen gave himself a year. If he was unable to reach the Ultimate Realm in a year, then he would have to break into the Earth Realm.

    The younger the student, the faster the cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen had already wasted 16 years of time. He was already 17. He had no more time to waste.

    ¡°A year in the outside world would be three years in the Time and Space Spinel. Three years should be enough to solidify my foundations,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    If he was unable to break into the Ultimate Realm in three years, then he never would. There would be no point in wasting anymore time.

    The Deputy Headmaster smiled, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I have high hopes for you. I hope that you will be ranked first on the Profound Board in two years and crush Zhang Tiangui, the No.1 prodigy of the Yuntai Suzerain. Do you think you can do this?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had confidence. Even if he went to the Coliseum of the Martial Market right now, he was sure that he would rank first on the Profound Board.

    However, after experiencing a few assassination attempts, Zhang Ruochen could see the situation clearly. He was no longer the son of Emperor Ming. Rather, he was the prince of an inferiormandery.

    If he appeared too talented, jealousy would arise. Some people would do anything to kill him in the cradle.

    It was better for him to keep a low profile.

    If it was not necessary, he did not want topete for a ranking on the Profound Board.

    The Deputy Headmaster continued. ¡°If you were able to rank first on the Profound Board, you would be awarded arge amount of silver. Once you reached the Earth Realm, you would be able to use this money to purchase practice resources so that you could also progress quickly through the Earth Realm.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it is difficult to be first on the Profound Board. Even Zhang Tiangui ranks third, while Luo Shuihan ranks second. They are both one step away!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was confused. ¡°I thought senior sister apprentice Luo was ranked sixth on the Profound Board. When did she be second?¡± he asked.

    The Deputy Headmaster replied, ¡°Right before the Intermediate Relic Exploration Test, Luo Shuihan secretly battled Wang Tong, who was second on the Profound Board. After a thousand strikes, she defeated Wang Tong. Less than 10 people know about this as the Luo family has demanded that the news is kept secret.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°If she could defeat Wang Tong, why didn¡¯t she challenge Yan Lixuan, who was first?¡±

    ¡°It would have been impossible to seed.¡±

    The Deputy Headmaster shook her head. ¡°Yan Lixuan is far more powerful than Wang Tong. He has been first on the Profound Board for 20 years, and no one has been able to take him down. If Luo Shuihan hadn¡¯t broken into the Earth Realm and continued Practicing in the ck Realm for three more years, she might have had a chance to defeat Yan Lixuan. But she couldn¡¯t wait that long. Also, she has no need to be ranked first.¡±

    Luo Shuihan also did not want to linger in the ck Realm for too long.

    The Deputy Headmaster smiled. She said, ¡°Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling also had participated in some secret battles. Because some powers are secretly supporting them, their results were not announced. They have the prowess of the top ten on the Profound Board. Some say your generation is the pride of the Western Campus. I hope that your future aplishments do not stop merely at the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very curious. ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu also has powers supporting her?¡± he asked.

    The Deputy Headmaster smiled again. ¡°Luo Shuihan, Huang Yanchen, and Duanmu Xingling are known as the three female devils of the Western Campus. Even the presbyters of the Western Campus cannot control them. It is not simply because of their talents, but because strong forces support them. Thus, they can get away with anything, and no one dares to cross them. They could even break someone¡¯s leg, and that person would never dare to report it to the presbyter.¡±

    ¡°Luo Shuihan is supported by the Saint-led Luo family. The Luo family Saint is Luo Xu, who was Western Campus¡¯ first prodigy. Not only did he establish the Luo family, but he continues to live to this day. Who would dare cross a family that has a Saint as its head? Of course, the Luo¡¯s family power is not within the 36manderies of the Omen Ridge . You cannot imagine the strength of the Luo family right now.¡±

    ¡°Huang Yanchen also has a great power supporting her. She isn¡¯t simply the Commandery Princess of the Qianshui Commandery. There are many princes and princesses in the Qianshui Commandery, so why is Huang Yanchen special? Mostly because of her mother¡¯s family, who holds great power. Even the Qianshui Commandery Prince himself maintains the throne with the power of her mother¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why Huang Yanchen came to the Martial School in Omen Ridge to practice rather than the School in the Qianshui Commandery? Because the head of the School of the Martial Market in the Omen Ridge is her mother¡¯s brother, her uncle. With this level of connection, who would dare to actually battle her in the School in the Omen Ridge?¡±

    ¡°As for Duanmu Xingling, her situation is a bit special. I know she was brought to the Western Campus by a disciple of a Half-Saint who wanted her to learn at the School of the Martial Market. They wanted to use the strongpetitive environment at the School of the Martial Market to better train her.

    Zhang Ruochen had always thought that he was fairly close to them. Now, he realized that he actually knew very little about them.

    Perhaps, in their eyes, Zhang Ruochen was not yet qualified to enter their social circle. So they had neglected to tell him everything.

    The Deputy Headmaster smiled. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your engagement with Huang Yanchen will bring you endless advantages in the future, but it will also bring you endless trouble.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned a litte. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Once you enter the Internal Academy you will see how many people chase after Huang Yanchen. An endless stream of people will wish to challenge you, and they will not stop until you are either defeated or dead.¡±

    The Deputy Headmaster continued, ¡°What I¡¯ve told you today, you should keep to yourself. If word gets out, it will do you no good.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    The Deputy Headmaster paused, then said, ¡°You¡¯re now the top master in the Western Campus, and by rights, you should live in Room One of Titled Heaven. Also, two other people are moving into the Dragon Pce. You will need to look after them. Zi Qian, Yao Qingtong,e in!¡±

    Zi Qian and Yao Qingtong walked in and raised their hands in salute. ¡°Greetings Deputy Headmaster, well-met elder brother.¡±

    Of course, Zi Qian had the right to enter the Dragon Pce. She had already entered the Dawn State of the ck Realm when she joined the School, and she had passed the first obstacle on the third floor of the Wu Tower.

    Yao Qingtong was a freshman like Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian. She was also at the Dawn State when she entered the School and she also passed the first obstacle on the third floor of the Wu Tower. She was not more talented than Zi Qian, although her cultivation had already reached the Final State of the ck Realm.

    The Deputy Headmaster said, ¡°Zi Qian, you will live in Room One of Titled Earth. Yao Qingtong, you will live in Room One of Titled ck. I hope you will improve quickly and be warriors of the Profound Division within a year.¡±

    The Deputy Headmaster nced at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°As the elder here, are you not going to wee your new junior sister apprentices with gifts?¡±

 Chapter 177 - The Devil Martial City

    Chapter 177: The Devil Martial City

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Being an elder brother wasn¡¯t easy, particrly when it came to giving weing gifts.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly. He took out the Wings of Wind and the Beast Bone Bow, giving them to Yao Qingtong and Zi Qian respectively.

    Both The Wings of Wind and Beast Bone Bow were Yue Linchong¡¯s treasures.

    Lu Han had killed Yue Linchong, and yet Zhang Ruochen was the one to loot these treasures from his corpse.

    The Wings of Wind were worth 500 merit points, which equaled 500,000 silver coins; it was definitively a valuable treasure.

    The Beast Bone Bow was made from the backbone of a Fourth-ss savage beast. This bow qualified as a sixth-level Genuine Martial Armament and was roughly equal in value to The Wings of Wind.

    Since Zi Qian and Zhang Ruochen were close friends, she epted the Beast Bone Bow without any formality.

    Yao Qingtong looked shy in contrast. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s weing gift was so valuable in her eyes that she felt embarrassed to ept it.

    Zi Qian pressed the Wings of Wind into Yao Qingtong¡¯s hands. ¡°Junior sister apprentice Yao,¡± she said, ¡°don¡¯t be embarrassed on your elder brother¡¯s ount. He¡¯s never short on minor cultivation resources like these.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s so, Qingtong will ept this gift. Thank you, elder brother Zhang!¡± Yao Qingtong replied, clutching The Wings of Wind tightly in her arms.

    With The Wings of Wind, she could easily escape from any run-ins with warriors of the Earth Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Zi Qian and smiled. He didn¡¯t see the Wings of Wind or Beast Bone Bow as valuable treasures.

    Time flew by. Zi Qian and Yao stayed at Dragon Martial Temple for a whole month.

    While one month passed for people on the outside, three months passed for Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen spent most of those three months in seclusion refining. He¡¯d refined 15 Three Leaf Holy Clovers, bringing his martial cultivation to the peak of the Completion of the ck Realm.

    His Qi Lake was chock-full of Pure Jade Genuine Qi. If he stopped breaking through into new realms, his Genuine Qi capacity would never grow any further.

    The Qi Lake between his bes had grown iparably massive¨C¨Cas massive as a realke. His Genuine Qi surged within this boundless ocean.

    ¡°Although my Genuine Qi capacity has reached the pinnacle of the ck Realm, I must continue refining my Genuine Qi to enhance its purity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could now dash at speeds of up to 79 meters per second¨C¨Chis fastest record yet.

    ¡°If I want to break through into the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm, I¡¯ll need to focus on two aspects in order to seed. First, I must refine my Genuine Qi and physical body. Second, I must sessfully master Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen estimated that if he sessfully mastered Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, his top speed would increase to 80 meters per second.

    If he could enhance his body¡¯s physical quality while purifying Genuine Qi at the same time, he had a fairly high chance of breaking through into the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen took time out from his practice to participate in a quarterly assessment two weeks ago. To no one¡¯s surprise, he became the No. 1 student on Western Campus.

    From now on he would receive 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence every quarter. This was one of the benefits of the No. 1s of four campuses enjoyed.

    As before, Zhang Ruochen entered Divine Power Pce on a monthly basis to practice his Spiritual Power. However, this did not significantly enhance his abilities.

    It seemed that he had reached a bottleneck that made it hard to elevate his strength further. For the time being, he would need to keep umting experiences and refinements in order to build a solid foundation for his skills. Once he broke through into new realms, his power would be like a dragon surfacing from the deep sea and ascending to the heavens.

    During this period of time, he also practiced with the Master-Verifying and defensive Inscriptions of Space.

    The defensive Inscription of Space was divided into three main categories¨C¨CThe Incription of Shield-shapes¡±, The Inscription of Enclosure-shapes, and ¡°Inscription of Formation-shapes¡±. These inscription types could be continuously divided into dozens of different sub-categories.

    Once Zhang Ruochen sessfully engraved these inscriptions, his Spatial Ring would serve both as a storage Ring and a defensive Genuine Martial Arms.

    Zhang Ruochen spent a whole month practicing inside his Time and Space Spinel. After using up hundreds¡ªno, thousands of Spiritual Papers, he finally managed to engrave the Master-Verifying Inscription of Space.

    With another day¡¯s work, Zhang Ruochen engraved both the eight fundamental Inscriptions of Space and the Master-Verifying Inscription of Space onto his storage bracelet, refining a brand new spatial storage treasure.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let a drop of his blood drip onto the surface of the storage bracelet.

    The blood drop shed with light. The Master-Verifying Inscription of Space absorbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood and turned into a thin, ruby-red line.

    The master verification was sessful.

    From now on, no one but Zhang Ruochen would be able to open the storage bracelet, even if they stole it from him.

    ¡°After adding the Master-Verifying Inscription, the value of my space storage bracelet has doubled at least.¡± With a satisfied look on his face, Zhang Ruochen continued to practice with his Warding Inscriptions.

    Afterpleting Intermediate Relic Exploration Test, Zhang Ruochen went through a year¡¯s worth of practice in the Time and Space Spinel over the course of four months.

    During this year he made significant improvements. Though he could only increase his speed to 79 meters per second in short bursts, he had greatly increased his fighting force and learned to use the Genuine Qi in his body more precisely.

    One day, Zi Qian came to Heaven No.1 in search of Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Elder brother,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯m heading to Coliseum of the Martial Market in Devil Martial City to challenge Warriors of Division Profound. Want to join me?¡±

    ¡°Devil Martial City...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was already nning to visit Devil Martial City in order to look for a brilliant weapon refiner that could fix his broken Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword was an 800-year-old weapon gifted to him by Princess Chi Yao. Though the sword was broken, Zhang Ruochen wanted to continue using it so he could ess the inscriptions carved on the de.

    He would be able to perform the most exquisite sword techniques using the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    He couldn¡¯t find any capable weapon refiners in Yunwu Prefecture, so he hoped to have better luck in Devil Martial City.

    Devil Martial City was thergest city among the 36 prefectures of Omen Ridge, amunity filled with secretive, hidden masters. Perhaps there would be some weapon refiners among them who could fix his valuable sword.

    Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian rode the Snowke Eagle, a Third-ss lower level savage bird. They left Western Campus and flew towards Devil Martial City.

    The Snowke Eagle¡¯s strength wasparable to a warrior at Mid Stage of the Earth Realm. When it spread its wings, the Eagle had a wingspan more than 20 meters long, its feathers shiny and white as snow. At its fastest speed, it could reach up to 90 meters per second.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t purchased this Snowke Eagle from the School of the Martial Market with his merit points: ckie himself had subdued this savage beast in the midst of Omen Ridge.

    ckie¡¯s ability had greatly increased in step with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation. When he entered his war form, his body would grow asrge as a brute elephant. Even a warrior at the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm could not match him.

    Currently, ckie had shrunk to a fist-sized lump resting on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder. He was burying his nose in a book about inscriptions for refining weapons.

    ckie closed the book, stood up straight and raised his head high. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, could I trouble you to pass me your broken sword? I might be able to fix it for you!¡± he said,pletely serious in tone.

    ¡°You know weapon refinement?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Am I not the King of ughter? Nothing lies beyond my grasp!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought. After a time, he took out the four-foot broken sword and handed it to ckie.

    ckie¡¯s round eyes glittered as he caught a glimpse of the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Wrapping their ws around the sword handle, ckie jumped off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder andnded on the Snowke Eagle¡¯s back.

    ¡°Woosh!¡±

    ckie raised the Abyss Ancient Sword and swung it around, sending wisps of Sword Breath flying up towards the sky as he let out a mighty roar.

    ckie had attained some surprisingly high-level sword techniques.

    ¡°My word, Zhang Ruochen! This sword is quite remarkable!¡±

    ckie stopped iling around and brandished the heavy sword with his two ws. ¡°Not only are there fundamental inscriptions carved on this sword,¡± he said, ¡°but also inscriptions of medium stage and superior level. I fear you¡¯ll need a fifth-level weapon refiner at the minimum to re-infuse these particr inscription carvings! For that matter, you¡¯ll only be able to ess the fundamental and medium stage inscriptions; the superior level inscription is right out!¡±

    Even though an inscription had been etched onto the ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms, it was merely an elementary inscription. There were no medium level inscriptions.

    Only soldiers who had surpassed the need for Genuine Martial Arms could possess medium and superior level inscriptions.

    ¡°So, can you infuse it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I can certainly try.¡± ckie replied. ¡°With my current strength, I can only recharge 66 of the fundamental inscriptions on this sword.¡± Once these 66 fundamental inscriptions have been restored, the power of this broken sword should be equal to a Ninth-ss Genuine Martial Arms.¡±

    Zi Qian, listening off to the side, was taken aback by ckie¡¯s words. ¡°Could this broken sword really match a Ninth-Level Genuine Martial Arms?¡± she asked.

    Every ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms was worth more than 10 million silver coins. There were but three of these items in the whole of Yunwu Prefecture¨C¨Ctwo of them belonged to the Royal Family, to be assigned to their soldiers defending the country.

    Most martial arts legends in the Heaven Realm used seventh-level Genuine Martial Arms. Only a select few owned ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms.

    ckie stared at Zi Qian. ¡°It¡¯s merely a ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms,¡± he said disdainfully. ¡°Why raise such a fuss?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had be very anxious about finding other master weapon refiners. If ckie could fix the Abyss Ancient Sword by himself, that would be a great help.

    For the time being, Zhang Ruochen handed the Abyss Ancient Sword to ckie, trusting that he would return the sword after fixing it.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had solved his sword problem, he still wanted to visit Devil Martial City.

    Devil Martial City was built on the lofty mountain peaks of Omen Ridge. No countryid im to it, as it was a city built by a multitude of Suzerains, associations and powerful figures.

    Devil Martial City was originally constructed by the movers and shakers of Omen Ridge as a trading center for warriors.

    Afterward, the 36 Prefectures rose to prominence and trained up more and more warriors, which led to an endless series of super Suzerains appearing around Omen Ridge.

    All the warriors from differentmanderies joined the Martial Market School while still paying respect to their Suzerains. This arrangement transformed a mere frontier trading outpost into a bustling center ofmerce. Over time, the outpost gradually expanded into a proper city.

    Besides the School of the Martial Market, there were two Fourth-ss Powers, five Fifth-ss Powers, 12 Sixth-ss Powers and 36 Seventh-ss Powers in the Omen Ridge region.

    If there were any Heaven realm martial arts legends among these factions and powers, they were probably only ¡°Seventh-ss powers¡± at best.

    As for the inferiormanderies like Yunwu Commandery, they could be ssified as ¡°Sixth-ss Powers¡±. Medium levelmanderies like Square Commandery were more or less ¡°Fifth-ss Powers¡±.

    Thesemanderies needed the power of Half-Saint leadership to at least be count as ¡°Fourth-ss Powers¡±.

    Despite the power held by the School of the Martial Market, they weren¡¯t strong enough to rule Omen Ridge themselves. There were two Fourth-ss Powers with the strength that rivaled the School.

    These two Fourth-ss Powers were Yuntai Suzerain and Tai Qing Pce.

    The School of the Martial Market, Yuntai Suzerain, and Tai Qing Pceprised the three most powerful parties in Omen Ridge. Except for these groups, only organizations that hid in the dark could challenge them were organizations like ck Market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    The Internal School of the Martial Market was built in Devil Martial City. Once warriors became inner disciples there, they were allowed to bring their family to Devil Martial City and be citizens.

    Moreover, Yuntai Suzerain and Tai Qing Pce had also established themselves in Devil Martial City, giving rise to a three-way power struggle between them and the School of the Martial Market.

    Since Devil Martial City was full of many hidden masters, Young Geniuses would periodically emerge from the new generations of the popce. This city was the premier location for warriors from all 36manderies to meet.

 Chapter 178 - Tianyue Tower

    Chapter 178: Tianyue Tower

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The Snowke Eagle flew over towering mountains covered in trees. Unsure of how far they had flown, Zhang Ruochen stood up on the back of the eagle and finally glimpsed Devil Martial City beside a greenke.

    Devil Martial City was constructed magnificently. Watchtowers and array towers protruded from the city walls, which were built from rows of stone blocks five meters in depth.

    Once the wall¡¯s Defender Array was activated, it would shield Devil Martial City from harm even against a full assault from the savage beasts of Omen Ridge.

    Entering Devil Martial City, they saw warriors dressed in differing varieties of clothes who hailed from all the majormanderies. These warriors had made their way to Omen Ridge from distant locales out of a thirst for adventure. They brought along treasures acquired during their adventures to sell in Devil Martial City, exchanging them for the resources they needed for their practice.

    There was a 30 years old werewolf, bare-chested and covered from head to toe in fur. He carried a massive battle-axe and rode a Silver Dragon-lion, a second-level savage beast that swaggered down the broad street.

    Behind the werewolf marched dozens of warrior servants whose cultivation had reached the Yellow Realm. They followed the werewolf from a respectful distance, gazing upon the half-man, half-wolf with awe.

    A pair of young women entered through the city gates, identical twins withbat swords slung over their shoulders. They wore the robes of students from the Yuntai Suzerain, distinguished by the cloud-wisps embroidered on the cors.

    They both led two colorful savage birds down the street. As Internal students of the Yuntai Suzerain, they seemed to attract the attention of numerous warriors.

    Everyone was extremely respectful towards the disciples of the Yuntai Suzerain and gave way to them.

    Entrepreneurs shouted from their stalls on both sides of the street, loudly promoting their own goods:

    ¡°I¡¯ve got Spiritual Doses fresh from Broken Moon Peak! Only 500 silver coins each!¡±

    ¡°Behold, the Heaven Deficient Sword! A fourth-level Genuine Martial Arms with 15 inscriptions carved on the de,¡± a 50-year-old skinny man said, staring eagerly at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°For just 35,000 silver coins, this can be yours! Come and take a look, young hero! If it¡¯s not the right de for you, get it for your girlfriend!¡± He brandished the white-huedbat sword in his hand, giving Zhang Ruochen a hopeful look.

    Zhang Ruochen snorted and shook his head. Tugging on the reigns of the Snowke Eagle, he led Zi Qian and ckie towards the Coliseum of the Martial Market.

    The skinny man let out a long, disappointed sigh and continued loudly peddling his wares.

    ¡°Elder brother!¡±

    ¡°Ninth brother!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly heard two people yelling behind him.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and saw the far-off figures of Liu Chengfeng and Zhang Shaochu sprinting in his direction.

    They had alsoe to Devil Martial City.

    When Liu Chengfeng and Zhang Shaochu saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face, their joy and excitement quickened their steps.

    ¡°Elder brother, I thought you¡¯d secluded yourself to break through into the Earth Realm! What are you doing here in Devil Martial City? If I hadn¡¯t spotted senior sister apprentice Zi by your side, I never would have believed my own eyes!¡± Liu Chengfeng said,ughing.

    Liu Chengfeng¡¯s present martial cultivation was greatly improved. He had already reached the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm.

    Zhang Shaochu, whose cultivation had also reached the Final State of the ck Realm, chuckled and said, ¡°I told you it was my ninth brother. How could I fail to recognize him?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Why are you two here?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The Fourth Prince and I came here to buy some Pills and pay my father a visit.¡± Liu Chengfeng replied. ¡°Once again, thank you so much for saving my father¡¯s life. He¡¯s been praising you to the moon and back; he even told me to learn from your example.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng¡¯s father, Liu Chuanshen, was once the Manager of the Martial Market Bank in Yunwu Commandery.

    ¡°It was no trouble at all,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Liu Chengfeng was slightly surprised. ¡°Elder brother, senior sister apprentice Zi; are you guys going to the Coliseum of the Martial Market?¡± he asked.

    ¡°She is,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied. ¡°She wanted to visit the Coliseum of the Martial Market and fight for a spot on the Profound Board. I¡¯m just tagging along with her; I may buy some practice resources to bring back with me.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu¡¯s expression betrayed his disappointment. ¡°Ninth brother,¡± he said, ¡°if you try for a spot on the Profound Board, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get into the top 200 with your ability. It¡¯s such a pity you¡¯re not going topete!¡±

    ¡°With elder brother¡¯s ability, he could get into the top 10 ranks on the Profound Board without breaking a sweat,¡± Liu Chengfeng said with a chuckle.

    Liu Chengfeng didn¡¯t actually believe Zhang Ruochen could make into the top 10 of the Profound Board. He said this just to disy his goodwill.

    Zhang Ruochen was currently the first ranked warrior on the Western Campus. As long as Liu Chengfeng stuck close to him, he could do as he pleased on the Western Campus without repercussions.

    ¡°Since elder brother and sister Zi are here in Devil Martial City, let¡¯s go grab a meal at Tianyue Tower!¡± Liu Chengfeng went on to say, ¡°My treat!¡±

    Zhang Shaochu¡¯s eyes twinkled with mirth. ¡°The food at the Tianyue Tower is crazy expensive!¡± he pointed out. ¡°It¡¯s said that the cost of one meal is expensive enough to bankrupt a warrior at the Initial Stage of the ck Realm. It seems you have money to burn today, Brother Liu.¡±

    ¡°To treat elder brother and sister Zi to a meal is a pleasure worth every coin!¡± Liu Chengfeng said with a smile.

    Generally speaking, warriors didn¡¯t need to eat ordinary food; they could satiate their bodies with Blood Pills alone.

    However, the food at Tianyue Tower was far from ordinary.

    Every ingredient in their meals was very expensive, greatly beneficial for warriors and impossible to enjoy anywhere else. Furthermore, the environment of Tianyue Tower was magnificent, containing a plethora of quiet gardens, luxury pces, and flying Pavilions.

    Many warriors had emptied their purses just to enjoy a nice meal and bottle of fine wine in Tianyue Tower.

    Like Zhang Shaochu said, a single Tianyue Tower meal was costly enough to bankrupt an ordinary warrior. Therefore, most of the warriors who dined at Tianyue Tower were either Martial Arts superiors or geniuses from a powerful background.

    ¡°Tianyue Tower is no mere restaurant; it is one of the 12 Sixth-ss Powers in Omen Ridge. The Mansion Master of Tianyue Tower is a particrly talented figure who attracts many Martial Arts superiors. There are even some martial arts legends from the Heaven Realm who work for Tianyue Tower.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng regaled Zhang Ruochen with the background of Tianyue Tower as they made their way there.

    ¡°Incredible! How could a simple restaurant be a Sixth-ss Power? I wonder what the Mansion Master of the Tianyue Tower is like?¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    To be ssified as a Sixth-ss Power in the Martial World, Tianyue Tower was definitively strong enough to contend with inferior Commandery such as Yunwu. Without a doubt, it was a powerful association.

    ¡°Hey, shopkeeper; are there any tables open at the Sky-approaching Pavilion?¡± Liu Chengfeng asked.

    The shopkeeper of Tianyue Tower nced over at Liu Chengfeng. He noticed he was wearing the robe of an external student from the School of the Martial Market and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s one table left,¡± he said with a chuckle, ¡°however, you¡¯ll need to pay 4,000 silver coins in advance to dine at the Sky-approaching Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Obviously, this was not Liu Chengfeng¡¯s first time dining at Tianyue Tower. He quickly took out four Spiritual Crystals and handed them to the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper tucked away the four Spiritual Crystals and gave instructions to one of the armor-d warriors. ¡°Lead the mounts of these young heroes to the savage beast stables; make sure they¡¯re settled in.¡±

    After that, the shopkeeper handed four silver number tokens over to Liu Chengfeng. ¡°With these numbered tokens, you can ride the Yellow Stage Flying Boat of Tianyue Tower to the Sky-approaching Pavilion,¡± he said.

    The Sky-approaching Pavilion was built by Tianyue Tower so that customers could dine while drifting through the skies of Devil Martial City. Since it floated 400 meters above the ground, restaurant guests needed to ride a flying boat up to the Sky-approaching Pavilion.

    The restaurant guests boarded the Flying Boat of the Yellow Stage, an aerial vessel only a dozen or so meters long. It was a seventh-level Genuine Martial Arm directly controlled by a Martial Arts superior of the Earth Realm.

    ¡°With just 4,000 silver coins, we can be chauffeured around by a warrior of the Earth Realm. This is so worth it!¡± Zhang Shaochu said excitedly.

    Zhang Ruochen rose to his feet aboard the Flying Boat of the Yellow Stage and looked up towards the Sky-approaching Pavilion floating in the sky.

    It was a three-story loft of ss that drifted through the air, supported underneath by a giant array 100-meters in diameter.

    From a distance, the Sky-approaching Pavilion seemed to be shrouded in a hazy mist. Cranes fluttered around the Pavilion as if it was the abode of immortal fairies.

    They heard the faint sound of string and woodwind instruments echoing down from the Sky-approaching Pavilion, music as pleasing to the ears as the celestial melodies of heaven.

    One could not deny the power and influence of Tianyue Tower. The Sky-approaching Pavilion alone was a ninth-level Genuine Martial Arm that could ferry hundreds of people in flight across the sky.

    The Yellow Stage Flying Boat pulled up next to the stone stairs on the first level of the Sky-approaching Pavilion.

    Liu Chengfeng, Zhang Ruochen, Zi Qian and Zhang Shaochu disembarked from the flying boat and walked up the stairs.

    A pretty youngdy in a pce outfit walked out and weed them to the Sky-approaching Pavilion. ¡°My apologies, young heroes,¡± she said, leading the four of them to an empty table. ¡°We have a full house on the second and third floors. This is the only open dining table here on the first floor. Of course, meals here are half the price they would be on the second floor.¡±

    It became clear that higher status folks sat on the upper floors and spent more money.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t seem to care. He took a seat near the window and scanned his surroundings, taking in the environment of the Sky-approaching Pavilion.

    20 odd warriors were seated on the first floor, most of them youngsters. Some were dressed extravagantly, while some wore their Martial Arts robe uniforms. Every one of them looked lively. They were all Martial Arts masters; none of them had cultivated to a point below the ck Realm.

    Eight beautiful young women wearing colorful, fluttering dresses danced in the center of the first floor. They had fair features, shapely bodies and snow-white skin. Their beauty was the stuff of fairy tales.

    When Liu Chengfeng noticed Zhang Ruochen staring at the eight dancing beauties, he leaned in close. ¡°They are called ¡®eatingpanions¡¯ and all of them are virgins,¡± he whispered, ¡°They were handpicked by the Martial Arts masters of Tianyue Tower from every city in the 36manderies. Each day Tianyue Tower selects eight unique beauties and offers them to the warriors as ¡®eatingpanions¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®eatingpanion¡¯?¡± Zhang Shaochu asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Obviously, it means they sleep with the warriors!¡± Liu Chengfeng said with augh. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Feeling tempted, Your Highness?¡±

    The eight dancing women were all undoubtedly great beauties, carefully selected by the Tianyue Pavilion before being sent to the Devil Martial City. Naturally, Zhang Shaochu waspletely captivated by these women; he even looked like he was going to drool.

    Liu Chengfeng knew that by indulging Zhang Shaochu he could curry favor with Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Later this evening,¡± he went on to say, ¡°the Sky-approaching Pavilion will auction off the ¡®first night¡¯ of all eight ¡®eatingpanions¡¯. If you bid high enough, perhaps you could purchase one of them. Of course, the price for their first night is unbelievably high. If you don¡¯t have at least a couple hundred thousand silver coins, don¡¯t even think about iming one of them.¡±

    When Zhang Shaochu heard Liu Chengfeng list the price, the ze in his eyes flickered and died. ¡°That¡¯s way too expensive!¡± he said.

    Zhang Shaochu suddenly turned towards Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Ninth brother.¡± He pitifully moaned. ¡°You have to help your Fourth Brother. I have neither queen nor concubine; how can you stand to see me spend the rest of my life alone...?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen barely registered Zhang Shaochu¡¯s words. Staring off into the distance, he noticed two familiar silhouettes.

    Far across the restaurant floor, Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan were drinking,ughing, and having fun with other external students from the Yuntai Suzerain. They seemed to be discussing several recent events.

 Chapter 179 - The Dispute

    Chapter 179: The Dispute

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Rumor has it that a female devil appeared in the Omen Ridge who facilitated her cultivation by absorbing blood. She is absolutely vicious with a powerful cultivation. I wonder where shees from,¡± said one of the external students of the Yuntai Suzerain. She looked about 20.

    Lin Chenyu sneered and said, ¡°Do you mean the monster who escaped from the Chikong Secret Mansion?¡±

    Lin Chenyu was a handsome guy with fine features, but he was fairly pale. He had no Adam¡¯s apple on his neck, and his voice was very high-pitched. He sounded like a woman.

    Another female disciple of the Yuntai Suzerain said, ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s her! They say the School of the Martial Market has sent 10 masters to take her down and yet, she still manages to escape.¡±

    ¡°Two weeks ago, the Sword Suzerain was exterminated overnight. The only thing left was 800 desated corpses. All of their blood had been drained. Even Sword Master Yunkai Mountain was badly injured and hid in the Devil Martial City.¡±

    Lin Ningshan who was sitting next to Lin Chenyu was shocked and said, ¡°The Sword Suzerain is an enormous Seventh-ss power. Master Yunkai Mountain is a martial arts legend of the Heaven Realm who is famous among the Omen Ridge. How is it possible that the monster is stronger than Yunkai Mountain?¡±

    While Zhang Ruochen enrolled in the School of the Martial Market, Lin Ningshan had also registered at the Yuntai Suzerain. Her cultivation had reached the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm. She had improved significantly.

    Zhang Shaochu followed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and looked over. There he saw Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan.

    In fact, he knew that his ninth brother had liked Lin Ningshan ever since he was little. However, Lin Ningshan looked down on him. She was engaged to Zhang Tiangui, the Seventh Prince.

    ¡°That must really hurt his feelings!¡± Zhang Shaochu stared at Zhang Ruochen and could guess what was going on in his mind.

    He thought Zhang Ruochen was still in love with Lin Ningshan. Therefore, he said with concern, ¡°My ninth brother, Lin Ningshan isn¡¯t worth your love! Moreover, Commandery Princess Yanchen is a hundred times better than her. She is not a good match for you!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had recovered, and he asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Zhang Shaochu said, ¡°I said that you should let things go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head andughed. ¡°I¡¯m just listening to their discussion about the monster that absorbs blood for cultivation.¡±

    He never expected that Lu Han would turn into such a powerful creature, able to escape under the joint attack of the 10 masters of the School of the Martial Market. She had even destroyed a seventh-ss Suzerain on her own.

    If she kept developing, it was going to be a disaster.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had only reached the Completion of the ck Realm. His martial cultivation was far less than hers. Even if he possessed the blood of the Golden Cloud Half-Saint, it would be impossible for him to recover the Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°My fourth brother, what else did you say just now?¡±

    Zhang Shaochu realized that Zhang Ruochen really was not thinking about Lin Ningshan, and he was relieved. He squinted andughed. ¡°My ninth brother, I beg you to bid on a ¡®eating apany¡¯ for me so that I won¡¯t be lonely for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re over-reacting!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Shaochu leaned towards Zhang Ruochen immediately. He cried out loud and said, ¡°Last time we returned to the Yunwu City, my mother gave me an order. She said that if I didn¡¯t bring a princess or a concubine with me next time when I go back, she would disown me. Ruochen, you know I¡¯m not as handsome as you and that my talent isn¡¯t as good as yours. The junior and senior sister apprentices in the School all despise me. You are the only one who can help me. Please, my ninth brother, I just want to fulfill my duty as a son. Thus, I want to bid on a ¡®eating apany¡¯.¡±

    Zi Qian stared at Zhang Shaochu and said coldly, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Zi, I mean what I say.¡± Zhang Shaochu responded.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a sigh. ¡°If I help you to bid on one of the ¡®eating apany¡¯, are you sure you want to marry her?¡±

    Zhang Shaochu quickly nced at the eight pretties who were dancing. He said seriously, ¡°I swear to God...¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s enough! We¡¯re brothers. If you really wanted to get married, how can I not help you?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Shaochu was excited at what Zhang Ruochen had said. He grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms so tightly and tears were all over his face.

    Zhang Ruochen looked towards the eight elegant women and asked, ¡°Which one do you like?¡±

    Zhang Shaochu responded. ¡°Anyone.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so casual? You need the ¡®the best eating apany¡¯ to match your status as the Fourth Prince,¡± Liu Chengfeng said.

    ¡°It would be amazing if I could have ¡®the best eating apany¡¯.¡± Zhang Shaochu grinned, drooling.

    The so-called ¡®the best eating apany¡¯ referred to the most standout beauty among the eight women in terms of appearance and dancing skills. She was surely one in a million.

    Undoubtfully, countless people would want to bid on ¡®the best eating apany¡¯, driving the bidding price at auction unimaginably high.

    At the moment, the disciples of the Yuntai Suzerain sitting apart and discussing another matter.

    One of the disciples poured a drink for Lin Chenyu with a ttering expression. Sheughed and said, ¡°Elder brother Lin, I¡¯ve heard that you are going to the Coliseum of the Martial Marketter this afternoon to fight for a spot on the Profound Board. I hereby wish you a victory, with a ten-win streak, so that you be a Warrior of Division Profound.¡±

    Another disciple chuckled. ¡°Elder brother Lin had a nine-win streakst time. He was only one step away from being a Warrior of Division Profound. Since his cultivation has improved recently, getting a ten-win streak will not be a difficult task.¡±

    ¡°Once he has a ten-win streak, he will receive one million silver coins as a reward. I¡¯m so jealous!¡±

    Watching everyone fawning over her brother put a pleasant look on Lin Ningshan¡¯s beautiful face. She said, ¡°Of course, my brother has already cultivated to the seventh-level of the ¡®Yuntai ssics.¡¯ Even if he challenges the top five of the Profound Board, he still has a great opportunity for sess, let alone bing a Warrior of Division Profound.¡±

    The four external students of the Yuntai Suzerain were all shocked at what Lin Ningshan had said. They could not believe that Lin Chenyu had already reached the seventh-level of the Yuntai ssics in the ck Realm. Only very few warriors in the external school of the Yuntai Suzerain were able to do it.

    Zhang Shaochu had never liked neither Lin Chenyu nor Lin Ningshan. When he saw that the disciples of the Yuntai Suzerain were all sucking up to Lin Chenyu, he was irritated and sneered. He said, ¡°How is it amazing being one of the Warriors of Division Profound? My ninth brother is going to challenge the top ten masters of the Profound Board!¡±

    Zhang Shaochu¡¯s words had displeased the disciples of the Yuntai Suzerain. They quickly looked over at him.

    One of the external students of the Yuntai Suzerain realized that it was a fatty being boastful. He felt that he had been scorned and murmured, ¡°Who is boasting over there? Doesn¡¯t he know that elder brother Lin is the prodigy who ranks eighth among the external school of Yuntai Suzerain?¡±

    Zhang Shaochu looked back with contempt. He responded. ¡°The eighth prodigy? He is just someone¡¯s neutered pet dog.¡±

    Every one the disciples of the Yuntai Suzerain was aware that Lin Chenyu was a servant of Zhang Tiangui. Yet, no one dared to admit it, not to mention saying it out loud.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve! How dare you humiliate elder brother Lin? I¡¯ll cut off your tongue as punishment!¡± said Hua Jiuhan, an external student of the Yuntai Suzerain whose cultivation had reached the Final State of the ck Realm.

    Hua Jiuhan surely knew that Lin Chenyu was Zhang Tiangui¡¯s servant. Therefore, he invited Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan to dine at Tianyue Tower and gave all his effort to fawning over Lin Chenyu.

    Since someone was offending Lin Chenyu, he had to step up.

    Lin Chenyu put his hand on Hua Jiuhan¡¯s shoulder. He lifted up his drink, stood up calmly andughed. ¡°I never expected to see the Fourth Prince in the Sky-Approaching Pavilion. Cousin, we haven¡¯t seen each other for ages. Shall we have a drink together?¡±

    Zi Qian nced at Lin Chenyu and noticed that he looked familiar.

    She thought carefully, and something came up in her mind. She finally remembered that Lin Chenyu had once spent arge amount of money hiring killers from the Hades Department to assassinate Zhang Ruochen.

    She could not believe that Lin Chenyu was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cousin.

    ¡°Should I remind him?¡±

    While Zi Qian was lost in thought, Zhang Ruochen stood up. He gazed at Lin Chenyu and said faintly, ¡°Drinking? I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Hua Jiuhanughed coldly and said, ¡°Elder brother Lin invites you for a drink, and you dare refuse. I guess the students of the School of the Martial Market have always ignored us, the students of the Yuntai Suzerain!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Hua Jiuhan. He thought for a while and responded. ¡°Fine. If you insist.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was standing seven feet away. He pointed his finger. The ss on the table next to Lin Chenyu flew up in the air steadily.

    The next second, the ss flew across the seven foot distance and dropped into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. Not one drop had spilled.

    Zhang Ruochen tossed back the ss right away. He waved his arm, and the ss flew back to the table.

    Most of the people who were dining on the first floor of the Sky-Approaching Pavilion were shocked at this.

    ¡°Telekinesis!¡± A pretty girl screamed from far away.

    Only warriors who had cultivated the Sword Following the Heart to the advanced stage were able to perform telekinesis. Not a lot of warriors could reach such a realm, even if they had cultivated to the Earth Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s technique had just totally astonished the external students of the Yuntai Suzerain. No one dared to say a word.

    ¡°My cousin Ruochen, it¡¯s only been a year since west saw each other. I can¡¯t believe that your martial cultivation has reached such a powerful level. You indeed amazed me. However, I don¡¯t understand. Why haven¡¯t you be a Warrior of Division Profound?¡± Lin Chenyu asked.

    Liu Chengfeng responded. ¡°The Ninth Prince is the number one master of our Western Campus. He is famous among themanderies. Do you think he cares about the fame of the Profound Board?¡±

    ¡°He is Zhang Ruochen, the number one master of the Western Campus, as well as the Ninth Prince of the Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    Everyone was suddenly enlightened.

 Chapter 180 - Zhang Ruochens Morality

    Chapter 180: Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Morality

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Although Zhang Ruochen had never been to the devil Martial City, many of the young warriors there had heard of his name.

    It was not because of his magnificent talent, but rather his engagement with Huang Yanchen that had caused quite a stir in Devil Martial city.

    The geniuses in 36manderies of the omen Ridge emerged in an endless stream. In the Devil Martial City, there were dozens of young masters whose reputation were more prominent than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    If there really was a ranking, Zhang Ruochen probably could not even get into the top 100.

    Even if he had defeated the princes of everymandery in Qianshui Commandery, everyone knew that all of them were in the same realm, so Zhang Ruochen could be the winner. If there were a real fight, who would care if you were in the same realm?

    Even though you were invincible in the same realm, other people¡¯s cultivations were much higher and their practicing rates were also faster. There would be of no use even if you were unmatched in the same realm.

    Besides, the distance between Qianshui Commandery and Devil Martial City was far. Everyone only knew that Zhang Ruochen had defeated all the princes in the same realm, but they did not know the process of the fight. It was only natural that they would not think highly of Zhang Ruochen.

    Hence, the real reason that made Zhang Ruochen famous was that he became Commandery Princess Yanchen¡¯s fiance, which made a lot of people jealous and envious.

    ¡°With Zhang Ruochen¡¯ strength, if he really goes to Coliseum of the Martial Market, there should be no difficulty for him to make it into top 200 on the Profound Board.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. It is said that his cultivation is not that high. There are just more than 20 young warriors who can make it into top 200 on the Profound Board, not all of them can get a rank.¡±

    ¡°If he really has that strength, I¡¯m afraid he would have gone to the Coliseum of the martial market topete for the profound board long ago. Why hasn¡¯t he done that yet?¡± Hua Jiuhan asked.

    Everyone nodded, thinking that Hua Jiuhan made a point.

    ¡°His engagement with the Commandery Princess Yanchen in Qianshui Commandery has caused quite a stir in the devil Martial city at that time. Everybody thinks that he doesn¡¯t deserve Princess Yanchen of Qianshui Commandery.¡±

    ¡°Although Zhang Ruochen is outstanding, he is not as talented as the Ten Prodigies of Omen Ridge. Indeed, he is not a fine match for Commandery Princess Yanchen. When the Ten Prodigies of Omen Ridge were his age, they had all reached the level of the Earth Realm.¡±

    ¡°It is said that two of the Ten Prodigies of Omen Ridge have dered, if Zhang Ruochen dares to enter the Devil Martial City, they will never let him leave in one piece.¡±

    After knowing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity, the whole sky-approaching Pavilion mors. They stared at Zhang Ruochen strangely. There was admiration, jealousy, and regret in their eyes.

    Lin Ningshan was looking at Zhang Ruochen too. Only one year had passed, the sick boy she once looked down on had turned into a handsome man, who had also be the top master in the Western Campus of School of the martial market. He even got engaged to the Princess Yanchen of Qianshui Commandery.

    She was already regretting it, thinking that she should not have treated Zhang Ruochen like that before.

    Otherwise, she would be the one who would get engaged to Zhang Ruochen now.

    Although Lin Ningshan had engaged to Zhang Tiangui, she was not appreciated by him at all. She only saw him once afar off. In his eyes, she was just a dispensable woman.

    What everyone did not know was that at this very moment, Huang Yanchen was in the sky-approaching Pavilion, sitting in a private room on the third floor.

    More than a dozen of young geniuses were in the room; there were handsome men and beautiful women. Every one of them was famous and outstanding in the Devil Martial City, with both powerful background and strong personal strength.

    A very beautiful woman was sitting next to Huang Yanchen, who was about the same age as her. She had a royal blue long hair, snow-white skin with delicate features and long, fine eyshes. Her beauty could even rival Huang Yanchen¡¯s.

    Her name was Chen Xier, Huang Yanchen¡¯s cousin who was only one month younger than her.

    Chen Xier heard thements from downstairs. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Yanchen, now that Zhang Ruochen is in Sky-approaching Pavilion, why not invite him up here and let me meet him?¡±

    As a child, Chen Xier liked topete with Huang Yanchen. When Huang Yanchen was five and wearing elegant clothes, she wanted that too; Huang Yanchen used the fourth-level Genuine Martial Arm at the age of nine, she would then use the fifth-level; Huang Yanchen entered the School of the Martial Market to practice, she went there, too, even getting directly into the Internal School.

    She wanted to outdo Huang Yanchen in everything, only then she would be satisfied.

    Now that Huang Yanchen had a fiance, she decided to find one for herself too, a much better one.

    Huang Yanchen naturally knew Chen Xier¡¯s personality and did not want to involve Zhang Ruochen into this mutualpetition. She said, ¡°When he enters the internal of the School of the Martial Market, you will have a lot of chances to meet him. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±

    Chen Xier replied in a soft voice like a spoiled child. ¡°But I just want to see my future brother-inw now, and I am really curious. How did he manage to impress Your Majesty, a woman with so much pride and arrogance?¡±

    Xun Guihai who sat opposite Chen Xier, hummed in a cold tone. ¡°Xier, I advise you not to meet him, when you do, you will be very much disappointed.¡±

    Xun Guihai¡¯s cultivation had reached the level of the Earth realm and became an internal student in the School of the marital market.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s gaze turned cold, staring at Xun Guihai and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you are not qualified to judge Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Xun Guihai said, ¡°Commandery Princess Yanchen, you must not be fooled by Zhang Ruochen¡¯ sweet talk. As far as I know, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s personality is quite bad, and his rtionships with female students in Western campus are pretty ambiguous. And, he decides to engage with your Majesty only because he wants support from the Qianshui Commandery to resist the annexation of the Square Commandery. Your Majesty, he is using you.¡±

    There was an odd change in everyone¡¯s expression in the private room.

    None of them had met Zhang Ruochen before, they only knew that Zhang Ruochen had some talent for practice, but they totally had no idea what kind of person he was.

    After hearing Xun Guihai¡¯s statement, everyone felt a sense of waste for Huang Yanchen.

    With such beauty and outstanding talent, Commandery Princess Yanchen could find a man 10 times or 100 times better than Zhang Ruochen and it would be a piece of cake.

    Xun Guihai smiled and said, ¡°and, I hear that Zhang Ruochen used to be quite fond of his cousin. It¡¯s a pity that his cousin disapproved of him because of his bad personality.¡±

    ¡°Xun Guihai, you do hear quite a lot about him!¡± Huang Yanchen sneered.

    Xun Guihai did not want to irritate Huang Yanchen and quickly added on, ¡°Commandery Princess Yanchen, I¡¯m saying this for your own good, just so you can see the true color of Zhang Ruochen. His talent in practice is not bad, but not unparalleled; at least the Ten Prodigies of Omen Ridge are more outstanding than he is.¡±

    Chen Xier noticed that Huang Yanchen was about to get angry, and said instantly, ¡°Xun Guihai, can you shut up? Zhang Ruochen is my cousin¡¯s fiance now, even if he does something wrong, it¡¯s not for you to judge.¡±

    Xun Guihai did not dare to offend Chen Xier and apologized to Huang Yanchen immediately. He said, ¡°Your Majesty, I spoke hastily, please forgive me.¡±

    Xun Guihai just finished speaking, on the first floor of the Sky-approaching Pavilion, there was an overwhelming noise.

    Chen Xier asked, ¡°What happened down there?¡±

    Upon hearing Chen Xier¡¯s instruction, a maid quickly walked out of the private room.

    A momentter, the maid returned to the private room and said, ¡°Dear honorable guests, there is an auction for the eight eating apany beauties going on downstairs.¡±

    Every woman in the private room had a disdained look on their faces, showing their contempt for such behavior of Tianyue Pce.

    With a strange light in their eyes, those male prodigies all itched to have a go. If it were not for maintaining their images in front of Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier, some of them definitely would like to buy an eating apanies beauty at vast expense just to spend one night in the Tianyue Pce.

    Huang Yanchen frowned slightly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just about the auction for eight eating apany beauties, why does it cause such a big star?¡±

    That maid hesitated and said, ¡°Because the top genius from the Western Campus of the School of the martial market ispeting for the best eating apany beauty with Ximen Guanren from Yuntai Suzerain, and the price has gone up to 1.5 million silver coins.¡±

    Upon hearing the maid¡¯s word, everyone in the private room showed a gloating smile. They all turned to look at Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s face was as cold as frost and said, ¡°Pardon me? Who ispeting for the best eating apany beauty with Ximen Guanren tonight?

    That maid became even timider. She answered carefully, ¡°The top genius from the Western Campus of the School of the Martial Market, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Xun Guihai was overjoyed at the news. Heughed and said, ¡°Now everyone should believe what I say!¡±

    ¡°How dare Zhang Ruochen! He has already been engaged with the Commandery Princess Yanchen, but still acts absurdly. Commandery Princess Yanchen, I would like to teach the profligate a lesson.¡± A man with a golden purple crown and a folding fan in his hand stood up and said with a sense of outrage.

    This man is Zuo Lengxuan, 28 years old. He ranked 34th in the internal of the School of the Martial Market and his cultivation was at the level of the final state of the Earth Realm. He stood a good chance to reach the level of thepletion of the Earth Realm before 30.

    In the Devil Martial City, only those who had reached the level of thepletion of the Earth realm in the Devil Martial City, only those who had reached the level ofpletion.

    If not, he would just be an ordinary warrior.

    Another warrior whose talent was not any less than Zuo Lengxuan stood up and said, ¡°Just one word from you, Your Majesty, and I will cut off his legs and arms right away.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was certainly very angry. She clutched both hands tightly. She wanted to go downstairs to break Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs so badly.

    That guy was really a terrible person. He was indeed a real pervert.

    However, Huang Yanchen held back her feelings and did not want Chen Xier tough at her. She tried to be calm and said, ¡°No hurry, I want to see just how high he can raise the price?¡±

    ...

    Tonight, the best eating apany beauty in the sky-approaching pavilion was a 17 years old woman. She was wearing a red silk robe over her slim figure. With her pink cheeks as well as crystal, glittering lips, she was a one-in-a-million beauty.

    She was also a half-human from the half-peacock human, so she had a colorful pair of wings on her back. It was said that she was also a talented warrior with her cultivation reaching the level of the Dawn state of the yellow realm.

    Her martial cultivation was not high, but she had an elegant appearance and the graceful movements as a dancer. She was a very feminine woman and lots of men wanted to make her their own.

    In the beginning, many men participated in the bidding, but when the price went over one million silver coins, there were only Zhang Ruochen and Ximen Guanren from the Yuntai Suzerain stayed in the bidding.

    One million silver coins were a huge wealth, even for the Earth Realm warrior. It could buy a lot of practice resources. No one wanted to spend so much silver coins for a woman.

    Zhang Ruochen joined this because he wanted to buy a Crown Princess for Zhang Shaochu.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to bid when the price exceeded one million silver coins was because one million was no different from two million to him.

    He only needed to sell one space bracelet in order to getrge quantities of silver coins.

    He had nock of money!

    ¡°1.8 million silver coins.¡± Zhang Ruochen offered a price.

    Ximen Guanren continued calmly and said, ¡°Two million silver coins.¡±

    Ximen Guanren was the top master among external students of the Yuntai Suzerain and ranked 13th on the Profound Board. Moreover, he was the grandson of one of the Vice Lord¡¯s in the Yuntai Suzerain, so he was notcking money either.

    Ximen Guanren, Lin Chenyu, and Lin Ningshan were sitting at the same table. They were also one of the guests invited by Hua Jiuhan.

    ¡°Brother, forget about it! It¡¯s not worth to spend two million silver coins to buy a woman.¡± Zhang Shaochu said in a low voice.

    Liu Chengfeng who was sitting next to him shook his head and said, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s toote to give up! Now it is not as simple aspeting for the best eating apany beauty. It is about the game between the eldest brothers from the Western Campus of the School of the Martial Market and the Yuntai Suzerain. If he gives up right now, that is to tell others that our School of the martial market is not as good as the Yuntai Suzerain. Our students in the Western Campus won¡¯t be able to face the ones in the Yuntai Suzerain in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly and said, ¡°Brother, doesn¡¯t worry, there are just a few silver coins. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to bargain with Ximen Guanren anymore, and he was determined to buy that best eating apany beauty as fast as possible. So he offered a sky-high price and said, ¡°Four million silver coins.¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The whole sky-approaching pavilion went into an uproar. Everyone was deeply shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen went so far as to double the price. With such high price, it was enough to buy one thousand women, let alone one.

    Ximen Guanren went silent for a long time and did not follow in the end. After all, he did not have much money, only about one million silver coins. If he were to spend two million silver coins to buy the best eating apanies beauty, he would need to borrow some money.

    It was not hard for him to borrow a few hundred thousand silver coins. But he needed a few million silver coins, which were not a small sum.

    Ximen Guanren spared Lin Chenyu a nce, shook his head slightly and said apologetically, ¡°I can¡¯t raise the price anymore!¡±

    Lin Chenyu nodded his head gently, showing his understanding.

    Afterward, Lin Chenyu stood up, walked toward Zhang Ruochen and said with a smile, ¡°About one year apart, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a yboy. I can¡¯t believe you spend four million silver coins just for an eating apany beauty. I am impressed. What will Commandery Princess Yanchen think of this if she knows?¡±

    Everyone believed that Zhang Ruochen was engaged to Huang Yanchen, so their rtionship was definitely intimate.

    But only Zhang Ruochen knew that his engagement with Huang Yanchen was temporary, so they could solve their own trouble. It was impossible for them to really be together in the future.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen seemed quite rxed and responded with a confident smile. ¡°You can rest assured, even if Commandery Princess Yanchen knows this, she will never have any objections.¡±

 Chapter 181 - The Anger

    Chapter 181: The Anger

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Well! You are really bold. I¡¯m very impressed.¡± Lin Chenyu smirked as he sat back down.

    Just then, a maid walked out of the third floor of the Sky-approaching Pavilion, stared at the lobby below and said aloud, ¡°Young master, Commandery Princess Yanchen wants to meet you in the private room on the third floor.¡±

    Suddenly, all the warriors in the sky-approaching pavilion went silent.

    They were all staring at Zhang Ruochen. With a gloating smile, many of them wanted to see the look of panic on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    But to their disappointment, Zhang Ruochen was just momentarily stunned. His expression immediately returned to normal and he walked up the stairs to the third floor.

    He was not really engaged in Huang Yanchen, so there was nothing to worry about.

    Ximen Guanren stared at Zhang Ruochen who was walking up the stairs and he grinned suddenly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen dares topete for the best eating apany beauty in front of Commandery Princess Yanchen. Just watch, Commandery Princess Yanchen certainly can¡¯t tolerate him, and will break off the engagement today.¡±

    ¡°That is inevitable. He may even get a good spanking and get beaten to a wreck. Haha!¡± Hua Jiuhanughed.

    Even Liu Chengfeng and Zhang Shaochu looked worried. After all, Huang Yanchen was a famous devil. Zhang Ruochen was really behind the eight ball this time.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the door to the private room. There were 12 people in the room and they were all staring at him.

    There were seven men and five women, all of them good-looking and graceful. They were all peerless talents.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s cultivation is above the level of the Earth Realm.¡± Zhang Ruochen felt their breathing and could roughly tell their cultivation.

    Indeed, birds of a feather flock together.

    Huang Yanchen stared at Zhang Ruochen, her eyes were cold. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the best eating apany beauty is very beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    Since there were outsiders here, it was better for Zhang Ruochen to clear things up. So Huang Yanchen would not feel embarrassed in front of her friends.

    Even if it was a fake engagement, they should still respect each other.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Senior Sister apprentice Huang, you misunderstand me! I am just helping my brother to aid the best eating apany beauty, there is nothing else.¡±

    Xun Guihaiughed coldly and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it hase to this point. Is there any meaning to life again? You should kneel down and admit your mistake, otherwise, even if Commandery Princess Yanchen let you go, I, Xun Guihai, won¡¯t.¡±

    Zuo Lengxuan gave Zhang Ruochen a side-eye and said, ¡°Not only that, I think he also needs to personally kill the best eating apany beauty.¡±

    At this moment, two warriors d in armor escorted the best eating apany beauty to them.

    Being pressed down with a great force, she knelt down on the ground with a muffled groan.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a chill watching this, and he swept the room with a nce. His eyes rested on Huang Yanchen in the end and said, ¡°Huang Yanchen, is this your idea as well?¡±

    Huang Yanchen gave Xun Guihai and Zuo Lengxuan a severe look. She knew very well that Zhang Ruochen was more arrogant than anyone. Even if both of them forced Zhang Ruochen, there was no way he would kneel down.

    They wanted to force Zhang Ruochen topletely join the opposing side of her.

    However, Huang Yanchen was adored by many people since young and she never lowered her head to anyone. Now, facing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s question, would she lower her head?

    Besides, it was all Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fault for making her lost face today, why would she yield?

    Xun Guihai noticed Huang Yanchen¡¯s hesitation. He grabbed the chance, stood up instantly and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you see now that Commandery Princess Yanchen doesn¡¯t want to talk to you at all. Why don¡¯t you kill the best eating apany beauty immediately, kneel down and admit your mistakes?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Huang Yanchen disappointedly, pped his sleeves and said, ¡°No one can force me to get on my knees and admit a mistake, and no one can force me to kill someone either.¡±

    Then, Zhang Ruochen turned around and went out. He quickly extended two palms and sent the two warriors d in armor flying into the air.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Two warriors fell all the way down onto the first floor from the third floor.

    Zhang Ruochen helped the best eating apany beauty who was a half-peacock human to her feet and said, ¡°Since I bought you, you are mine from now on. No one can kill you. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen believed that although Huang Yanchen was spoiled, at least she had a principle of doing things. But now, he was very disappointed in her and did not want to stay here anymore.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen regarded Huang Yanchen as a friend of his own. As a friend, she should know his conduct. If Zhang Ruochen wanted a woman, would he spend money to buy one?

    Anyway, since they were friends, if they could not trust each other, there was no need to stay friends anymore!

    Huang Yanchen felt a pang in her heart as she watched Zhang Ruochen leaving the ce. It was an unprecedented feeling of pain. She felt as if a knife had pierced through her heart.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you still think you can leave the Sky-approaching Pavilion alive?¡±

    Xun Guihai who was in a really good mood gave a loudugh. He flew out of the room and caught up with Zhang Ruochen. He ran the genuine Qi to his fingertips and pointed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    He wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen!

    Having heard the sound of the wind behind him, Zhang Ruochen halted his steps instantly. He turned around and unleashed a five-palms strike. Five times of power broke out when all five palms werebined together.

    ¡°Nine-folds of the Elephant Power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms turnedpletely white, emitting dazzling light.

    The force of their palms and fingers collided, and ripples of energy burst out of the fight between Zhang Ruochen and Xun Guihai.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Xun Guihai flew backward and smashed the door of the private room. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell down to the ground with his hair disheveled.

    Zhang Ruochen only stumbled half a step backward before regaining his bnce. He stared at Xun Guihai and said, ¡°Do you think you can stop me? You¡¯re such a fool.¡±

    The fight between Zhang Ruochen and Xun Guihai just now was certainly witnessed by the warriors on the first and second floor.

    Everyone was astonished and found it unbelievable.

    ¡°Xun Guihai was once the top student in the Eastern Campus. Now, he is at the level of the Earth realm and has be an internal student. His cultivation is unfathomable. How can he be defeated by Zhang Ruochen with one palm?¡±

    ¡°Is it true that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation is only at the level of the ck Realm?¡±

    ...

    Not only the warriors on the first and second floor were shocked, but those in the private room were very much amazed as well.

    They did not know the real strength of Zhang Ruochen, but they were clearly aware of Xun GuiHai¡¯ strength. His cultivation had almost reached the level of the mid-stage of the Earth realm and could totallypete with the warriors at the level of the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm.

    But Zhang Ruochen defeated Xun Guihai with only one palm. That was too exaggerated.

    ¡°Could it be that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation has reached the Earth Realm?¡± Many of them were making the same assumption.

    Xun Guihai was furious. He did a kick up and shouted. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, today, one shall stand and one shall fall.¡±

    Xun Guihai spread his legs slightly apart and changed his standing posture into a horse stance. Lifting his head up, he took a deep breath and it expanded his abdomen.

    The wave of Genuine Qi came rushing in, gathering at his abdomen.

    ¡°Whoosh.¡± Suddenly, Xun Guihai rushed out of the ce at a speed as fast as lightning and flung himself in front of Zhang Ruochen in no time.

    The Genuine Qi in his abdomen surged up to his arms, and he unleashed a big palm strike.

    ¡°Abdomen-through Palm!¡±

    Abdomen-through palm was a martial technique in the mid-ss of the spiritual stage.

    ¡°Nine-folds of the Elephant Power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood still in his original position with his arms extended out straight and unleashed five palms in a row. Combining the force of all five palms, he confronted the attack.

 Chapter 182 - Kong Xuan

    Chapter 182: Kong Xuan

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Two powerful palms shed together and a deafening sound erupted upon contact.

    Ice power and power of thunderbolt poured out frantically from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms and charged toward Xun Guihai in a peremptory manner.

    Thebined powers became five folds stronger.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Xun Guihai was sent flying backward again. He crashed through the rails andnded on the first floor of Sky-approaching Pavilion. Smashing into a table, he fell miserably to the ground.

    The surrounding warriors quickly stepped backward, retreating to a safe distance.

    Zhang Ruochen took seven steps backward and released the palm power which he had received from Xun Guihai into the air. He managed to do so with ease.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the best eating apany beauty of half-peacock human with him, slowly walked down the stairs and never looked back. He was about to leave Sky-approaching Pavilion with Zhang Shaochu, Liu Chengfeng, and Zi Qian.

    Those warriors in Sky-approaching Pavilion were all shocked.

    If this was the first time Zhang Ruochen defeated Xun Guihai, it could have been an ident. They could not attribute his victory to his true strength.

    However, this was the second time. Xun Guihai even unleashed his unique technique ¡°Abdomen-through Palm¡±, but he was once again defeated by Zhang Ruochen.

    The only exnation that could justify the reason for his failure was that Zhang Ruochen was indeed more powerful than Xun Guihai.

    ¡°With Xun Guihai¡¯s current strength, even Yan Lixuan, No.1 of the Profound Board, is no match for him. Since Zhang Ruochen defeated Xun Guihai, doesn¡¯t this mean that he is more powerful than Yan Lixuan?¡±

    ¡°The top prodigy of 36manderies of Omen Ridge, Zhang Tiangui, could only make it to the third of Profound Board when he reached the ck Realm. Is it possible that Zhang Ruochen is actually more talented than Zhang Tiangui?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen must have reached the Earth Realm. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?¡±

    On the second floor of Sky-approaching Pavilion stood a venerable Martial Arts predecessor who was staring at Zhang Ruochen. With a thoughtful expression, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t reached the Earth Realm as he hasn¡¯t practiced Qi Sea.¡±

    That Martial Arts predecessor unknowingly dropped a bombshell. His words immediately stirred up a huge uproar as all the warriors in Sky-approaching Pavilion broke into discussion.

    Zhang Ruochen was powerful enough to be No.1 on the Profound Board, wasn¡¯t it?

    Such rare talent was hardly seen even in a hundred years in 36manderies of Omen Ridge.

    ¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm, I would say he¡¯s not far from it.¡± That Martial Arts predecessor casually dropped another bombshell.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°The Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm?¡±

    No one could stay calm after hearing that. They all turned to look at Zhang Ruochen again. The mockery in their eyes had been reced by admiration and respect.

    The Ultimate Realm had always been a myth since ancient times.

    Had Zhang Ruochen really reached that legendary realm?

    At this moment, everyone seemed to have forgotten about Zhang Ruochen¡¯spetition with Ximen Guanren for the best eating apany beauty. Instead of dwelling on that matter, they had switched their focus to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, discussing which level he was at.

    Meanwhile, on the third floor, in the private room.

    Every Young Genius looked somewhat absent-minded as they had not recovered from their shock.

    It was not until this moment that they finally understood why Huang Yanchen would choose Zhang Ruochen. How many men in 36manderies of Omen Ridge could match up to his incredible talent?

    Huang Yanchen certainly knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength better than any of them. She knew that Zhang Ruochen had reached the Ultimate Realm when he was still in the Yellow Realm. There really was no one who couldpare to him in 36manderies of Omen Ridge.

    Chen Xier was gracefully standing next to Huang Yanchen like a beauty who had walked out of the canvas of a painting. Her beautiful eyes glittered as she watched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s departure. She smiled and said, ¡°Cousin, I think with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent, he doesn¡¯t need to spend a huge sum of money topete for the best eating apany beauty. Thepetition between him and Ximen Guanren is probably due to their personal matter. He isn¡¯t really interested in that girl.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Huang Yanchen¡¯s expression remained just as cold as ever. Her eyes staring intensely at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s receding figure.

    Huang Yanchen knew that Zhang Ruochen was an honest person, and he would not lie deliberately. What Zhang Ruochen had said earlier should be the truth, that he bought the best eating apany beauty for Zhang Shaochu.

    But, Huang Yanchen could not just apologize to Zhang Ruochen in front of so many warriors. Her high pride would never allow herself to do that.

    ¡°When this matter is over, I will go and talk to him alone.¡± Huang Yanchen thought to herself.

    Seeing that Huang Yanchen did not chase after Zhang Ruochen, Chen Xier¡¯s eyes glowed with a strange light.

    Chen Xier believed that it would be very difficult for her to find a fiance that could outshine Zhang Ruochen, so why not just stole from her cousin?

    ...

    The best eating apany beauty was worth four million silver coins, and yet Zhang Ruochen only had about one million silver coins. Luckily, he could exchange practice resources for silver coins in Tianyue Tower.

    Zhang Ruochen took out one million silver coins, together with six drops of Half-Saint¡¯s essence and paid it to the Tianyue Tower. Then, he took the best eating apany beauty and left the ce.

    One drop of Half-Saint¡¯s essence was equal to 500,000 silver coins.

    Being the No.1 in Western Campus, Zhang Ruochen could receive 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence once per quarter. Now, he still had 14 drops left.

    Zhang Shaochu felt very guilty and said, ¡°Ninth brother, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know asking for a favor will cause such a big misunderstanding between you and Commandery Princess Yanchen. I¡¯ll go and tell her the truth. Even if she wants me to kneel before her and beg for forgiveness, I must clear things up.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen began to calm down after leaving Tianyue Tower. Returning to his usual calm, he said, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. It¡¯s my fault too. As for Commandery Princess Yanchen, I think there is no need to exin anything. If she still wants to be friends with me, she wille to me. By then, I will tell her the whole story.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu still felt somewhat uneasy, thinking that he had made a big mistake.

    If his father knew that he had ruined the rtionship between his ninth brother and Commandery Princess Yanchen, he would never spare him.

    Zhang Ruochen took a nce at the best eating apany beauty and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The best eating apany beauty had been looking at Zhang Ruochen with an adoring gaze ever since they left Tianyue Tower. Her beautiful eyes glowed with admiration and praise.

    Judging by appearance alone, her face and figure were no less than those of Zi Qian and Huang Yanchen. She had a delicate and gentle kind of beauty, reminiscent of a frail girl.

    She lowered her head and said gently, ¡°Master, my name is Kong Xuan.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°From now on, you are with my brother...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Zhang Shaochu immediately shook his head and implored, saying, ¡°Brother, you mustn¡¯t pass her to me. I¡¯m begging you! If our father finds out about this, he will surely kill her and punish me harshly.¡±

    If Zhang Shaochu bought the best eating apany beauty without a fuss, he would dly take her in.

    But now, everyone knew that the best eating apany beauty was the cause of the contradiction between Commandery Princess Yanchen and Zhang Ruochen. The news would soon reach the Yunwu City in Yunwu Commandery, and Yunwu Commandery Prince would be the first person to learn about this.

    If Yunwu Commandery Prince knew that Zhang Shaochu was behind this, he would surely sentence Kong Xuan to death, and then punish Zhang Shaochu heavily.

    ¡°This truly is a very tricky matter!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood Zhang Shaochu¡¯s concern. He thought for a moment before turning to look at Kong Xuan again. Then, he took out the indenture, torn it into pieces, and said, ¡°Kong Xuan, you are free! You can leave now!¡±

    Kong Xuan immediately dropped to her knees in terror. Shaking her head, she said fearfully, ¡°Master, I beg you not to send me away. Even if I¡¯m free now, I can¡¯t escape the Devil Martial city. I will soon be captured by them and sold to Tianyue Tower again, or worse, to ck Market.¡±

    It was indeed difficult for a beautiful woman like her to obtain real freedom without a powerful strength or a solid background.

    Being sold to Tianyue Tower was a rtively good ending.

    If she was sold to the ck market, that would be a real tragedy.

    Zhang Ruochen was in a bit of a dilemma too. He could not send her back to Tianyue Tower.

    ¡°Well then, you¡¯ll follow me and be my maid for the time being.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Kong Xuan wept with joy and said, ¡°Thank you very much, master. Thank you very much, master.¡±

    ¡°Get up!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Liu Chengfen¡¯s face was riddled with worry. He said urgently, ¡°Elder brother, Xun Guihai had tasted defeat at your hands. He surely can¡¯t bear the disgrace and of course, he won¡¯t be convinced of his loss. I¡¯m afraid he will make a desperate attempt and send a killer to assassinate you.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu nodded his head and said, ¡°Lin Chenyu, Lin Ningshan, and the Lins have always looked down on you. Now that you¡¯ve risen to prominence, they certainly won¡¯t sit by.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You have a point. Well then, I¡¯ll stay in Devil Martial City for now. As long as I¡¯m here, they couldn¡¯t brazenly kill me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was the top genius in Western Campus of the School of the Martial Market. Who would dare to do that?

    ¡°It is easy to dodge an open spear thrust, but difficult to guard against an arrow in the dark. Elder brother, I suggest that you can stay in my father¡¯s mansion. Who dares to make a move under his nose?¡± Liu Chengfeng said.

    ¡°All right! I guess I will have to bother predecessor Liu for a while.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Liu Chengfeng said with a beaming smile, ¡°You saved my father¡¯s life. He will be very happy if you go to his house and stay temporarily with him.¡±

    Guided by Liu Chengfeng, Zhang Ruochen and the others headed to the mansion of Liu Chuanshen.

    After getting too much publicity at Tianyue Tower, he knew he would surely get a lot of resentment.

    Zhang Ruochen had already decided that if his cultivation did not reach the Earth Realm, he would not leave Devil Martial City.

    ...

    As Xun Guihai walked out of the Tianyue Tower, his internal organs began to burn, intensifying the pain. He felt very aggrieved.

    Being a top genius since youth, he was highly sought after by countless people. But today, he was defeated by an external student of the school and was thoroughly discredited.

    How could he face other people in the future?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I swear on my life, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Xun Guihai howled without a care for his image.

    A warrior rushed from afar, knelt one one knee in front of Xun Guihai, and said, ¡°Master, Zhang Ruochen is going to Liu Chuanshen¡¯s mansion.¡±

    ¡°Does he really think that if he hides in Liu Chuanshen¡¯s mansion, I can¡¯t do anything to him?¡±

    Xun Guihai¡¯s face twisted into a furious scowl. He continued saying, ¡°Tell my father to transfer 20 million silver coins to me immediately. I¡¯ll offer a big reward to anyone who can bring me Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. As long as he¡¯s alive, I¡¯ll never have my day.¡±

 Chapter 183 - The Human Mansion

    Chapter 183: The Human Mansion

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Since Liu Chuanshen was the myth of martial art of the Heaven Realm, as well as a silver gowned elder of the School of the Martial Market, he owned his mansion in Devil Martial city.

    His mansion was as big as a castle, covering an area of two hundred acres. He recruited 800 soldiers and employed over 200 servants.

    Only warriors of the Heaven Realm were able to enjoy such prestige.

    Being martial arts legends of the Heaven Realm, all he needed to do was spread the word, and countless warriors would rush to work for him as soldiers or servants.

    A warrior who had cultivated to the Heaven Realm would enjoy a superior status after entering Martial World. No one dared to offend them.

    Moreover, soldiers who guarded the Heaven Realm warriors¡¯ mansion would probably be offered a chance to learn the practical skills of the superior level of martial technique, or even received guidance from the Heaven Realm warriors.

    Liu Chuanshen only needed to recruit 800 soldiers due to the geographic location of Devil Martial City.

    In Yunwu County, some of the celestial paratroopers can establish a city by themselves and recruit tens of thousands of soldiers to be a dominant yer. Some of the warriors of the Heaven Realm in the Yunwu Commandery were capable of building their own city. They would recruit their own soldiers and be the dominator in the region.

    ¡°If I be a warrior of the Heaven Realm I want to build a castle, recruit 3,000 soldiers, and have 800 beautiful women at my side. It¡¯s going to be a magnificent way to wake up in the morning. Killer sword in hand, getting drunk, and lying in theps of a beautiful woman,¡± Zhang Shaochu said with a proud tone.

    Liu Chengfengughed. ¡°The Heaven Realm is the utmost realm of Martial Arts. Every single one of the warriors of the Heaven realm is called myths of the Martial Arts. It¡¯s very difficult to reach the Heaven Realm, even with my talent I only have a 20% chance of breaking through.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu felt as though cold water and been poured over him, and he lost all confidence. He cried and said, ¡°That means that I¡¯ll never reach the Heaven Realm...¡±

    Kong Xuan stood behind Zhang Ruochen and felt a sense of longing. Her eyes glittered as she thought, ¡°Warriors of the Heaven Realm are the top masters in the Martial Arts Realm. Will I ever be one of them?¡±

    She knew that she didn¡¯t have a chance of reaching the Heaven Realm. With her cultivation speed, it would be astounding if she ever reached the Earth Realm.

    Liu Chuanshen had been told that Zhang Ruochen had arrived. He quickly weed him in person with a group of servants following behind him.

    Liu Chuanshen¡¯sugh was loud and clear. He shouted from afar. ¡°The Ninth Prince, how are you doing?¡±

    The servants stared at Zhang Ruochen with curiosity. They were confused, why would their master, with such a prestigious status, personally wee a youngster?

    Liu Chengfeng whispered in Liu Chuanshen¡¯s ears.

    Liu Chuanshen nodded slightly and said, ¡°Ninth Prince, please make yourself at home. No one dares cause me any trouble here in Devil Martial City.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much, Master Liu,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Liu Chuanshen gazed at him and said, ¡°Thank you? You¡¯re the major nurturing genius of the School of the Martial Market. Since I¡¯m the silver gowned Elder of the School, I have the responsibility of keeping you safe from people who want to kill you. In fact, I should be the one who is thanking you and the Fourth Prince for saving me. Without you, I¡¯d be dead at the hands of the heretics of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. I¡¯m organizing a weing dinner for you two tonight. You can stay here as long as you want. Please don¡¯t hesitate to let me know if you need anything during your stay!¡±

    Liu Chuanshen was being gracious towards Zhang Ruochen not only because he saved his life, but also the talent he disyed. Liu Chuanshen believed that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s achievements would definitely top him.

    Maybe one day he would have to ask Zhang Ruochen for help. Who knew?

    After the weing dinner, Liu Chengfeng led Zhang Ruochen, Zi Qian, Kong Xuan, and Zhang Shaochu to their bedrooms.

    After nightfall, Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian were talking in the manor.

    ¡°Junior Sister apprentice Zi, I¡¯m so sorry that I¡¯ve dragged you into this situation. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t return to Western campus anytime soon,¡± Zhang Ruochen said regretfully.

    Zi Qian grabbed her sword, stood upright and said while staring at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Well, I guess you¡¯ll have to make it up to me!¡±

    He was slightly shocked and asked, ¡°Make it up to you?¡±

    She nodded seriously and said, ¡°Because of you, both Lin Chenyu and Xun Guihai hate me now. You have to make up for that!¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°Haha! I see! So what do you want?¡±

    Zi Qian seemed well-prepared. She responded. ¡°I want to learn your martial technique the shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. If I acquire this martial technique, I¡¯ll at least be able to protect myself from people who want to kill me. But I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re willing to teach me.¡±

    ¡°I suppose you want to learn this martial technique just to make it easier for you to kill people!¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously, ¡°I can teach you the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, but you have to promise me that you will never use it to kill anyone. You can only perform it to save yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had always wanted Zi Qian to stop being a killer.

    There was a sense of happiness on Zi Qian¡¯s cold face. ¡°Deal! I promise you I won¡¯t kill innocent people.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen taught Zi Qian the secret of Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon without withholding anything.

    As for the steps of the shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, it was impossible to show her on paper. He would have to teach her step by stepter on.

    After apanying her back to her room, Zhang Ruochen noticed that Kong Xuan was walking in his direction.

    She was indeed a beautiful woman with creamy skin and a slim, tiny figure. She was also born with a pair of colorful wings on her back. The tiny woman was holding a bronze salver with a pot of tea and two teacups on it.

    Kong Xuan put down the salver on the stone table. She stretched out her slender fingers, poured a cup of tea and ced it in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t drink it. Instead, he stared at Kong Xuan and asked, ¡°You¡¯re of the half-peacock human n, I guess you¡¯ve probably heard of the Peacock Mountain Vige?¡±

    Kong Xuan looked shocked and said, ¡°For your information Mister, the Peacock Mountain Vige is the most powerful party of the half-peacock humans. They had been the dominant party of the half-peacock humans from the Late Antiquity until the Queen ascended the throne, and built the first central empire 500 years ago. Peacock Mountain Vige refused to be ruled by Empress and since then they have been suppressed by the first central Empire. In the end, the entire vige was destroyed.¡±

    ¡°After the destruction of the Peacock Mountain Vige the status of the half-peacock human n had greatly diminished, we were attacked by other human power. They specifically captured the women of the half-peacock humans and forced them to be maidservants. They would be sold for a high price and became toys in bed for the human warriors.¡±

    Kong Xuan was upset.

    She was one of the unfortunate ones.

    Women of the half-peacock humans were all beautiful and elegant. It¡¯s no wonder they were sought after by the warriors. Once any of them were caught, the warrior could sell them for a few hundred thousand silver coins.

    A woman who was as pretty as Kong Xuan was worth more than one million silver coins.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed slightly as he thought about his previous life 800 years ago. At that time there were 300 half-human ns, all of which were ruled by Emperor Ming. Half-peacock humans were one of them.

    One of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cousins was the granddaughter of the master of Peacock Mountain Vige. The rtionship between Zhang Ruochen, Princess Chi Yao, and herself was extremely close back then.

    ¡°I wonder if she is still alive.¡±

    If she was, she was probably 800 years old by now.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe how brutal Empress Chi Yao has turned out to be. She even cleaned the n of the Peacock Mountain Vige!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pursed his lips, his fingers lightly tapping the table as if he was thinking about something.

    He lifted his head and continued asking Kong Xuan, ¡°What¡¯s the ss of your Sacred Mark?¡±

    ¡°A fourth-ss Sacred Mark,¡± Kong Xuan answered.

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°Your ss of the sacred mark can only be ssified as a medium level. Of course, that doesn¡¯t imply or represent the potential of any warrior. In history, some of the warriors who obtained the First-ss Sacred Mark, the lowest level of the mark, have practiced to a Saint.¡±

    He continued, ¡°What exercises are you practicing?¡±

    ¡°The exercise I¡¯m practicing is called ¡®ck Wind Hearing the Wave Technique¡¯, the mid-ss of Human Stage. I have opened up nine meridians at the moment.¡± She replied.

    He shook his head and said, ¡°only having nine Meridians opened at the Dawn state of the yellow realm will indeed affect your cultivation of Martial Arts. I can teach you the top exercises of the half-peacock human. However, you have to swear that you¡¯re not going to pass this exercise on, nor tell anyone you¡¯ve learned how to practice it. Are you willing to keep your promise?¡±

 Chapter 184 - Peacock Canon

    Chapter 184: Peacock Canon

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    If you didn¡¯t have a powerful background as a warrior, then you simply weren¡¯t able to obtain a superior practical skill or enjoy a steady flow of practice resources.

    Without these two qualities, the chance of bing a superior warrior was rtively low, even if you had a great deal of talent.

    Kong Xuan now had a decent chance of bing a better warrior, and she would surely fight for it.

    She was a clever girl, she swore to keep her promise right away rather than question Zhang Ruochen why he knew the exercises of the half-peacock humans.

    She was frustrated after giving her word. ¡°Mister, do you really possess the practical skills of my n?¡± she asked.

    In her mind, even if Zhang Ruochen did know the exercises, they would only be Low-ss of Spiritual at most.

    Even for the Royal Family of the Yunwu Commandery the top practice skills were the Innate Skills, a Mid-ss of Spiritual Stage.

    The exercises of Low-ss of Spiritual was indeed incredibly enough for Kong Xuan. If he didn¡¯t pass them onto her she would never have a chance to practice such technique.

    Zhang Ruochen responded. ¡°If you continue to practice the ck Wind Hearing the Wave Technique you will only be able to open up 12 Meridians, even if you reach the Completion of the Yellow Realm. The fewer Meridians in your body the slower the speed of cultivation will be, or even stop altogether. Warriors who only acquire a few Meridians will automatically be put in an unfavorable position when fighting with others. The speed at which you transfer Genuine Qi won¡¯t be as good as your opponent.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was able to defeat warriors who were realms higher than him not only because had he reached the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm, but because he practiced Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, which opened up 36 Meridians within his body.

    His speed of transferring the Genuine Qi was far ahead of other warriors in the same realm. The power he was able to wield would naturally berger.

    He continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re at the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm, the Meridians in your body haven¡¯t gotten into shape yet. You can switch to other exercises in order to open up more Meridians. The exercises I¡¯m going to pass on to you are called Peacock Canon. I only have the first four practice skills, which will allow you to cultivate to the Heaven Realm. Whether or not you wish to learn them, ispletely up to you.¡±

    ¡°Peacock Canon?¡± Kong Xuan was so shocked her expression changed. She held her breath and gazed at Zhang Ruochen in disbelief.

    ¡°Peacock Canon¡± was one of the top two exercises of Peacock Mountain Vige. It was as brilliant as the ¡°Feather Emerging ssics¡±. Only geniuses of the linear posterity of Peacock Mountain Vige would have the chance to practice it.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored her surprise and continued, ¡°By practicing Peacock Canon, you can stimte the peacock Blood Meridian inside your body to a great extent. If you can practice it to the fourth level and reach the Heaven Realm, you will be able to transform into a genuine peacock. You will be able to fly high in the sky as well as lodging in the earth, provoking the wind and breathing fire. Your fighting force would outshine ordinary human warriors in the Heaven Realm.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t believe how generous he was being. Clear tears were falling from her beautiful eyes. She kneeled down on the ground, saluted Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Thank you, master.¡±

    ¡°Why do you call me master? Mister will be fine!¡± Zhang Ruochen corrected her.

    He could never understand how touched and excited she felt.

    After she had been caught by the human warriors, she had been sold to one family after another. During this brutal period of her life, she encountered a lot of people who just wanted to use her. Everyone had seen her as a product rather than a person. She got used to the fact that no one was truly being nice to her.

    Therefore after Zhang Ruochen bought her she called him ¡°mister¡±, without much politeness. Just like she used to call her previous buyers.

    However, after getting to know Zhang Ruochen for a while, she realized that he waspletely different from those who bought her in the past. Not only was he talented. but he also destroyed the contract of bondage and set her free. Not only that, he wanted to teach her advanced practice skills.

    Everything Zhang Ruochen did for her had affected her deeply and won her admiration, hence she kneeled and called him ¡°master¡±.

    She thought that she could see a light at the end of the tunnel, and one day be a strong warrior if she followed such a powerful master.

    She shook her head stubbornly and said, ¡°Master is like a father to me, giving me a brand new life. I can¡¯t be impolite to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded. ¡°If you insist on calling me master, I will not teach you ¡®Peacock Canon¡¯.¡±

    Kong Xuan felt slightly anxious. She gently bit her lip, had a determined look on her face and eximed. ¡°Well, then I¡¯m not going to learn Peacock Canon. But I¡¯m still calling you ¡®master¡¯.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was impressed andpletely changed his opinion of her. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so stubborn. He responded. ¡°Fine! If you insist.¡±

    ¡°Well get up! Let¡¯s teach you the practice of the first level of ¡®Peacock Canon¡¯.¡±

    He took out a pen from the space bracelet and quickly wrote down the form for the first level of ¡®Peacock Canon¡¯, 874 words in total.

    Kong Xuan stared at the space bracelet on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist. Her eyes were glittering while her voice was as soft as ark. ¡°Master, is that a Space Treasure?¡±

    He smiled slightly and said, ¡°If you want, I can give you one.¡±

    She shook her head immediately. She kneeled down with fear and said, ¡°Servant doesn¡¯t dare...¡±

    ¡°Why do you kneel again?¡± He was annoyed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a space treasure of storage. I¡¯ll give you one when you reach a certain realm. Come on, get up!¡±

    After he had written down the key of practicing the first level of ¡®Peacock Canon¡¯, he passed it to Kong Xuan. She memorized it right away before Zhang Ruochen burnt the paper to ashes.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and start practicing? You¡¯ll need to transform the exercises to ¡®Peacock Canon¡¯ as soon as possible,¡± he said.

    Her tiny waist bent slightly and saluted Zhang Ruochen before she left.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that my fourth brother has already reached the ck Realm, and his martial cultivation is solid. His physical quality has already been shaped. Otherwise, I could have taught him other practice skills.¡±

    Once the cultivation of a warrior had reached the ck Realm, they were no longer able to open new Meridians. If they insist on practicing other exercises, it might not benefit them at all.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    ckie was fixing the fundamental inscription carved on the Abyss Ancient Sword inside internal space.

    If he could reconnect the 66 fundamental inscriptions, the Abyss Ancient Sword would be restored as a ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t wait to hold the Abyss Ancient Sword again.

    ¡°The efficacy of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence isn¡¯t significant to me anymore. I should leave the remaining 14 drops for my fourth brother and Kong Xuan.¡±

    That didn¡¯t imply that Half-Saint¡¯s Essence waspletely ineffective on him. It was still beneficial to him when he broke through to the Heaven Realm.

    He just had a better choice now over Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, thus he considered that its efficacy wasn¡¯t strong enough for him anymore.

    It could be said that the cultivation resources Zhang Ruochen utilized were superior to that of most of therge-scale families and geniuses of the Suzerains. He never worried about wasting resources. Hence it was understandable why his speed of cultivation was exceptionally fast.

    Zhang Ruochen took out an emerald jade bottle and ced it on the palm of his hand.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    His palm sent out a strand of Genuine Qi and shook the lid of the bottle, causing a wisp of white mist to strike out.

    A Saint Sprout with four long leaves shone in brilliant splendor within the mist.

    This was the only drop of Sacred Liquid that Zhang Ruochen possessed. It was purer than Saint Power of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, and the efficacy was much more powerful.

    Perhaps if he swallowed the drop, it would further elevate his physical quality.

 Chapter 185 - Heart Integrated into Sword

    Chapter 185: Heart Integrated into Sword

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Since Zhang Ruochen had already reached the peak of the Completion of the ck Realm, he did not take Sacred Liquid in order to break through to the next realm. Instead, he used the Liquid to refine the Saint Power in his body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Sacred Liquid entered his body as if he had swallowed a bomb, and exploded within his body.

    Qi Lake, Meridians, and Blood Meridian in his body were instantly filled up with Saint Power. The force of it pushed outwards as if it was going to burst his body.

    Wisps of Saint Power surged out from his pores and turned into white Saint rivers, flying around him.

    He tried his best to control Genuine Qi in his body. He transferred Vessel of Spirit to his body and stimted Martial Soul.

    Martial Soul was like the illusory image of a soul. It floated above his head and looked exactly like him.

    The Martial Soul was also breathing heavily as it absorbed Saint Power, enriching itself.

    Saint Power is considered as the best nutrition for the Martial Soul.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation he wasn¡¯t able to fully absorb the whole drop of Sacred Liquid on his own. That is why he released the Martial Soul and let it absorb the Saint Power as well.

    The power of the Saint Power in Sacred Liquid caused his Qi Lake to expand. The amount of Saint Power contained within the Qi Lake grewrger andrger.

    Normally a warriors Qi Lake only expanded when he broke through to a new realm.

    Within 15 minutes the capacity of his Qi Lake had doubled in size, and it was still expanding.

    Twice the size... three times the size...

    After the entire day had passed, his Qi Lake finally stopped expanding after bing seven timesrger than it was before.

    Since his Qi Lake had expanded, it also meant that his cultivation had been elevated.

    If not for the fact that Zhang Ruochen had not drawn the Chord of Gods, he would have thought that he had already reached the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

    He calmed himself down and continued refining the Saint Power of Sacred Liquid so that it could blend into his bones, muscles, five internal organs, Meridians, and Blood Meridian. Every inch of his skin glowed with a white light, his body looked as though it had turned into the Saint Light.

    One monthter Zhang Ruochen had fully refined the Saint Power of Sacred Liquid. It hadbined with the Genuine Qi in his body perfectly.

    ¡°My realm has been elevated! At my current ability, I should be able to move at the speed of 80 meters per second. If I practice the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to the Seed, my speed should still have room for improvement. Perhaps I can reach 81 meters per second.¡±

    The Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon was a martial technique of a Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage. It was impossible to practice to the Seed in a day or two, it required long and consistent practice.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve finished connecting the 66 fundamental inscriptions in the Abyss Ancient Sword, and it has reached the ninth-level of Genuine Martial Arms.¡± ckie carried the four-foot broken sword over to him.

    ¡°This is amazing, ckie!¡± Zhang Ruochen was exceptionally happy.

    He grabbed the handle of the Abyss Ancient Sword and walked out of the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and arrived in arge garden.

    Standing in the middle of the garden he held the familiar sword carefully. It felt like a member of his family had returned to him.

    A warm current rushed through his body.

    The sword and Zhang Ruochen hadbined together like the Blood Meridian.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword let out a roaring sound and shivered slightly as if it hade back to life.

    He closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment to its fullest. Eventually, he slowly let go of the sword handle.

    But the Abyss Ancient Sword did not fall to the ground, it remained floating an inch off the ground.

    ckie was standing far away, his eyes widened and his fur stood on end. ¡°Heart Integrated into Sword!¡± He yelled.

    ¡°Fly!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spat out a word.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out quickly, leaving a long shadow behind it. Within a second it had pierced through the wings of a mosquito hundreds of meters away.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The Sword retreated back speedily andnded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve finally reached the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword! Abyss, from now on you are going to be my partner throughout my Martial Arts journey!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had long been unable to break into the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword. He had not expected to seed so quickly after remastering the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    He held the four-foot broken sword in his hand, closed his eyes and felt a sword shadow as small as a grain of rice inside his Qi Lake in his be.

    That was called the ¡°Heart of the Sword¡±. It only happened when warriors broke through to the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.

    The reason why Zhang Ruochen was able to break through to the Heart Integrated into Sword in the ck Realm, was that he had reached the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword once before in his previous life. Therefore he could easily return to that Realm in this life.

    If other warriors reached the Intermediate Stage of the Sword Following the Mind in the ck Realm, they were considered rtively outstanding. The Realm of the Heart Integrated into Sword had been seen as a myth by most warriors.

    By reaching the Realm of the Heart Integrated into Sword, warriors were able to perform the Heart of the Sword. They could control the fighting sword and kill from hundreds of meters away.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation was still fairly low. His Genuine Qi was not dense enough to master the sword. He could only control his sword within a hundred meters at most.

    After breaking through to the Realm, Zhang Ruochen felt that his aura had also undergone a change. Just standing there his presence could be felt, like that of a young sword master.

    If Zhang Ruochen were to attack, he could break the spirit of a warrior of the Yellow Realm, sending them running at a nce.

    ¡°It has been 10 days in the outside world. I guess Kong Xuan is still practicing the exercises.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen went to Zhang Shaochu¡¯s bedroom first and handed him seven drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. He then headed to Zi Qian¡¯s bedroom.

    Zi Qian was practicing the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon and had already reached the Realm of Beginner level.

    Speed had always been her forte, so it didn¡¯t take her long to practice a new technique.

    She moved through the nine paces so quickly she seemed like a shadow. In an instant she appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Without any warning a streak of icy sword light struck out from her sleeves and pierced towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t move his feet at all. Instead he simply moved his neck and easily avoided the Fish Intestine Sword in Zi Qian¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Zi Qian then struck out 18 times in a row leaving 18 streaks of sword shadows behind. Again Zhang Ruochen got away easily, the 18 swords did not even touch his clothes.

    Zi Qian sheathed the sword in her sleeves. She bit her lip and asked with confusion, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t break through to the Earth Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    Aftering out from the Chikong Secret Mansion, Zi Qian had received arge number of cultivation resources. Her cultivation and physical quality had been greatly improved. However she could feel that there was still a huge gap between Zhang Ruochen and herself, which made her feel discouraged.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her as if he could read her mind. He said, ¡°To be honest, you¡¯re a very outstanding warrior. If you challenge the Profound Board, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to make it into the top 800. After two more years of practice it will be an easy task for you to enter the top 100.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m still way behind you!¡± She responded sadly.

    ¡°Your major problem is that the exercises you¡¯re practicing aren¡¯t sophisticated enough. The number of Meridians opened in your body aren¡¯t enough either. That is why you can¡¯tpare yourself to me,¡± he said.

    There were altogether 17 Meridians inside Zi Qian¡¯s body, which was very outstandingpared to other warriors. Yet the gap between herself and Zhang Ruochen was still immense.

    ¡°Does that mean that warriors who possess fewer Meridians in their bodies are weaker than those who obtain more Meridians?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°The potential in a warrior is boundless. Nothing will determine the fate of a warrior. Let¡¯s just say those who have more Meridians in their body enjoy an advantage. Right now I have a small advantage over you, that¡¯s all.¡±

    After giving her guidance and helping to correct the problems in her steps, Zhang Ruochen left her to practise on her own.

    Zi Qian was determined to practice the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to the Small Sess before she went to the Coliseum of the Martial Market. She wanted to break straight into the top 500.

    Liu Chengfeng yelled and stopped Zhang Ruochen from a distance. He ran towards him and said, ¡°Senior brother, someone wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Yan Lixuan, the No.1 on the Profound Board,¡± Liu Chengfeng said with excitement.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly and asked with curiosity, ¡°Why does he want to see me?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t you know that when you were in seclusion the fight between you and Xun Guihai spread all over Devil Martial City? People have imed that you possess the ability of the No.1 of the Profound Board. Yan Lixuan obviously felt threatened and wants to challenge you,¡± He responded.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Why does he want to challenge me? He is already the No.1 on the Profound Board, even if he defeats me it won¡¯t make him any more famous. On the contrary, if he lost he would damage his reputation.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng chuckled, ¡°Well, no one knows what he is actually thinking. Perhaps he¡¯s been ranked first for too long and wants someone to defeat him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while. He nodded slightly, ¡°That could be true.¡±

    With his current realm he wasn¡¯t interested in dealing with warriors like Yan Lixuan. He did not want to meet him. However, since Yan Lixuan visited him in person as a junior, he felt he should see him out of respect.

    Being the No.1 on the Profound Board Yan Lixuan was surely outstanding to a certain extent. Perhaps he would surprise Zhang Ruochen with what he possessed.

    Yan Lixuan was an elderly man over 60 years old, and wore a in cotton robe. Although he looked old and his face was full of wrinkles, his hair was ck and not a single grey hair could be seen.

    His arms were thick and his stature was tall and strong. Although he stood there casually, he gave off a sense that he was at one with the environment. No w could be found.

    ¡°The peak of Following the Mind.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could tell Yan Lixuan¡¯s level of cultivation the moment he saw him.

    He had indeed obtained both true skill and genuine knowledge about Martial Arts, and he deserved to be the No.1 on the Profound Board.

    Although he had been practicing Martial Arts for a few decades, his cultivation remained at the Completion of the ck Realm. His mastery of martial technique however, was at a much higher level than most of the warriors in the Heaven Realm.

    If he broke through to the Earth Realm he would only be one step away from bing the master of the Earth Realm. There was a significant chance he could reach the Heaven Realm soon.

    When Yan Lixuan saw Zhang Ruochen his eyes brightened. He saluted with both hands slightly lifted and smiled, ¡°I thought I was the only one capable of reaching the peak of Following the Mind among all the warriors of the ck Realm. I can¡¯t believe you have broken through to such a Realm. You¡¯re definitely going to have a bright future, kid.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen intentionally disguised the fact that he had already reached the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword. That is why Yan Lixuan only thought that he had reached the peak of Following the Mind.

    ¡°I am curious, why don¡¯t you break through to the Earth Realm? With your ability it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you,¡± he asked.

    Yan Lixuan¡¯s gaze dimmed. He responded, ¡°To be honest there¡¯s a block in my Martial Arts pathway. I have a heart knot I can¡¯t untie, so I can never break through to any other Realms.¡±

    The heart knot in a warrior was something miserable that affected both the Heart State and their cultivation.

    If a warrior did something wicked that he felt guilty about, a heart knot would appear. That caused their cultivation to stagnate.

    Or if a warrior made a promise and went back on his word. That would also cause a heart knot to be created.

    It was also considered a heart knot when a warrior made a huge mistake that resulted in a terrible tragedy, leaving a strong sense of guilt in their heart.

    There were countless types of heart knots.

    Some of them could be easily untied, but some could not. Some did not have much impact on Martial Arts cultivation, and others had an enormous impact.

    Seemingly, the type of heart knot that bothered Yan Lixuan was a massive one. If he cannot untie the heart knot and break through to a higher realm, his Martial Arts career could be over.

 Chapter 186 - Boundless Sword Techqiue

    <h4>Chapter 186: Boundless Sword Techqiue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    With his hands on his hips, Yan Lixuan stared at Zhang Ruochen andughed. ¡°The moment I saw you, I had a feeling that you were the one who could untie the knot in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°If I am defeated by you, maybe the knot in my heart can be untied.¡± said Yan Lixuan.

    In fact,he wanted to be defeated!

    Zhang Ruochen had no idea what the knot in Yan Lixuan¡¯s heart was and he didn¡¯t ask. He believed that if Yan Lixuan wanted to tell him, Yan Lixuan would do so. But if Yan Lixuan didn¡¯t want to say, he wouldn¡¯t say, even if Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Since it is so, then I must defeat you and help you untie the knot in your heart.¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not easy to defeat me. Perhaps you will be the one who loses, and I will be disappointed.¡±

    Yan Lixuan walked away to the side, picked up a one foot long green leaf and pinched it between two fingers.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    A wisp of golden Genuine Qi poured out of his fingers.

    The soft leaf suddenly became as sharp as a de.

    Yan Lixuan¡¯s energy changed sharply as well. His hair was like steel needles and his eyshes were like swords.

    A purring sound vibrated in the air. It was like an invisible sword flying around his body.

    ¡°Rustle!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arms slowly. The leaves on the ground flew up into his hands, forming a sword. The seventy-two leaves continued swirling under the control of his Genuine Qi.

    Yan Lixuan squinted his eyes, and with a look of surprise he said, ¡°Well done!¡±

    The words had barely faded when Yan Lixuan suddenly dashed away like an arrow, reaching a speed of seventy-two meters per second.

    The leaf formed a curve in the air like a sword, pointed right at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    In the very moment before Yan Lixuan took a stab, Zhang Ruochen shed his sword at Yan Lixuan¡¯s neck.

    Yan Lixuan paled slightly and took three quick steps to the right.

    ¡°He made his move after but reached me quicker! Is his Realm of Sword Comprehension even higher than mine?¡±

    Yan Lixuan chose not to hide his true power anymore. He cried out, ¡°Blood Qi Condensing Soul!¡±

    A huge, nine-meter long Blood Wave materialized beneath him, an illusory image of a giant tiger appeared behind him, and a four-foot long Blood Sword floated above him.

    With the power of the Blood Meridian, Yan Lixuan¡¯s power and speed reached a new height.

    ¡°Prajna Boundlessness!¡±

    Yan Lixuan¡¯s intensity improved greatly. He performed a sword technique from the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage, the Boundless Sword Technique.

    Prajna Boundlessness was the first move of Boundless Sword Techqiue.

    The leaf in Yan Lixuan¡¯s hand threw off a wisp of golden light, resembling a golden sun. With an extraordinary sense of power, it crashed towards Zhang Ruochen.

    The sword technique from the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage was so powerful that it was iparable to the sword technique from the lower-ss of Spiritual Stage.

    ¡°I cannot fight recklessly with him. I can only win by using wisdom.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    ¡°Sacred Wave Sword!¡±

    The Leaf Sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand suddenly broke up into seventy-two leaves.

    Each leaf was a small sword.

    The Sword Breath counteracted Yan Lixuan¡¯s sword technique in rolling waves, and eventually defused itpletely.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    After defusing Yan Lixuan¡¯s sword technique, the 72 leaves formed into a sword again and returned, suspended in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I spent 14 years practicing Boundless Sword Techqiue. You are the first one in the ck Realm to block it.¡±ughed Yan Lixuan happily.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Others say that your fastest speed is 72 meters per second. But your speed just now was 76 meters per second. Did you hide your true power before?¡±

    ¡°I could ask the same of you.¡±

    Yan Lixuanughed and attacked again. He said, ¡°There are eight movements in my Boundless Sword Technique. If you can block them all, I will give in immediately.¡±

    ¡°The second movement is Boundless Universe!¡±

    Yan Lixuan¡¯s body went leaping through the air. His moves of both body and sword were treacherous. Nobody could be sure from which direction he would attack next.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his body and shed out.

    But it didn¡¯t strike Yan Lixuan.

    Yan Lixuan stabbed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and split his body in two.

    But Yan Lixuan wasn¡¯t pleased by this. Rather, he paled remarkably. It turned out that he had only stabbed the illusory image left by Zhang Ruochen, who himself was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Boundless Shield!¡±

    Yan Lixuan immediately performed a defensive sword technique. The Sword Breaths formed a huge shadow shield and blocked his front.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his Leaf Sword and shed at the shadow shield.

    They both stepped back at the same time.

    After a second, they shed once more.

    ¡°Boundless Killing!¡±

    ¡°Boundless Light!¡±

    ...

    Thousands of Sword Breaths formed a vortex around Yan Lixuan, increasing their energy around the top.

    Yan Lixuan performed thest movement. He cried, ¡°Boundless Samsara!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood firm in the face of the fierce Sword Breaths, like a small boat in huge waves. He said simply, ¡°It¡¯s time to finish this!¡±

    ¡°CLASH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen burst out at a speed of eighty meters per second and he shed like a white rainbow through the void of space. He defused all of Yan Lixuan¡¯s movements

    When Zhang Ruochen stopped, he had already crossed more than ten feet of ground. The Leaf Sword punctured Yan Lixuan¡¯s chest.

    13 leaves raked across his chest and were then suspended behind him by blood.

    But these leaves had punctured only the skin and flesh rather than the five internal organs under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control. So Yan Lixuan wasn¡¯t badly hurt.

    Yan Lixuan was petrified. He stood on the ground, looking at the leaves. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I lost! I lost with the first movement!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew the Genuine Qi. The Leaf Sword dissolved into mere leaves which fell softly to the ground.

    ¡°I wanted to see how powerful the sword technique in the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage is. But unfortunately, it is not as powerful as I imagined.¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Lixuan replied, ¡°I thought I would be unrivaled in this Realm when I mastered Boundless Sword Technique. But just now, I realized that the sword technique which I have been practicing, is too weak. I shouldn¡¯t have used this sword technique at that time. If I hadn¡¯t done that, Xin Lian wouldn¡¯t have died. This is retribution.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized that maybe the knot in his heart had something to do with Boundless Sword Techqiue.

    A warrior in the ck Realm who was able to master a sword technique in the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage was indeed inconceivable.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen noticed that the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth was moving quickly towards Yan Lixuan.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Spiritual Qi around Yan Lixuan shook fiercely and poured into his be like waves.

    After a while, Yan Lixuan opened his eyes again and with a look of relief, bowed to Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°I have learned a lot from today¡¯s defeat. If I reach the Heaven Realm someday, I will definitely return today¡¯s favor.¡±

    After saying this, Yan Lixuan left gracefully.

    Immediately, the knot in his heart was untied, his shackle was broken and he reached the Earth Realm.

    ¡°Elder brother! Why did Yan Lixuan leave? Who won the fight?¡± Liu Chengfeng rushed inside and asked curiously.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and asked, ¡°Is the Internal Academy of the School of the Martial Market in Devil Martial City?¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do at the Internal Academy? Do you know how many people want to kill you now? Rumor has it that some people would pay a sky-high price for your head. The reward is 14 million 700 thousand silver coins! You rank 37th on the Board of the Bounty Hunter on the ck market, and your price is even as high as some warriors of the Heaven Realm,¡± said Liu Chengfeng apprehensively.

    The Board of Bounty Hunter was a board given out by the ck market. The higher one¡¯s price, the higher one¡¯s ranking.

    For example, Xun Guihai was not the only one who wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen. Many other forces wanted him dead as well.

    The total price offered by all these forces would be the price of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Only the warriors worth over one million silver coins could be listed on the Board of the Bounty Hunter.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised and asked, ¡°Since when did my price be so high? I remember my price was only a little more than one million silver coins, and I could just barely be listed on the Board of the Bounty Hunter.¡±

    Liu Chengfeng replied, ¡°That¡¯s because you were so brilliant in the battle with Xun Guihai, and some people even believe that you are in the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm. Your talent is a threat to many people, so naturally there are a lot of people who want to kill you. They don¡¯t want you to fully develop, but they don¡¯t dare kill you openly. Therefore, hiring killers from the ck market to kill you is the only way. That money keeps adding up, so your price bes higher and higher.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his jaw lightly and said, ¡°If my price really reaches 14 million 700 thousand silver coins, some warriors in the Heaven Realm muste. It won¡¯t be safe even if I live in your father¡¯s ce. The safest ce is the Internal Academy of the School of the Martial Market.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, if I want to seed in practicing Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon as well, I must go there.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t seed in practicing Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon even if he stayed in Liu Chuanshen¡¯s ce for a year. What he needed was an external force. So going to the Internal Academy was a must for Zhang Ruochen because there was a ce for him to practice.

    Liu Chengfeng replied, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask my father to escort you in person.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Tell me the location and I can go there on my own.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled mysteriously.

    ¡°Stop joking around! If you were assassinated on your way to the Internal Academy, I couldn¡¯t face the consequences!¡± replied Liu Chengfeng anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. It¡¯s easy for me to escape from the killers. While I¡¯m away, my fourth brother, junior sister apprentice Zi and Kong Xuan will stay here. Those killers want me but not them, so perhaps they will be safe.¡± said Zhang Ruochen seriously.

    Other warriors couldn¡¯t enter the Internal Academy of the School of the Martial Market without being noticed. But Zhang Ruochen could, because he had the Time and Space Spinel.

 Chapter 187 - Chen Xier

    Chapter 187: Chen Xier

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The external students could also use their tokens to get into the Internal Academy.

    But that was only under the premise that they would not disturb the order of the Internal Academy. They were also not permitted to attend lectures given by the presbyters of the Heaven Realm, nor did they have the privilege of entering the Pavilion of Book Collection to read practice books.

    These were the rules that must not be vited!

    It was midday and the sun was bright.

    A fist-sized ck cat swaggered into the Internal Academy and came to a rtively quiet ce.

    It looked just like an ordinary cat, so no one paid attention to it.

    ckie¡¯s gaze cautiously swept across its surroundings. Pausing its step, it said in a soft voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you cane out now!¡±

    A white halo appeared on The Time and Space Spinel hung around its neck.

    A ball of white light shot out of the spinel following a sharp noise. Itnded on the ground and turned into a young man in white.

    Of course, the young man was none other than Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Looks like I managed to sneak in without anyone noticing!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced around the ce with a hint of smile yed across his lips. Then, he took a deep breath.

    The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the region started to flow toward him and gathered at the Qi Lake in his be.

    ¡°The Internal Academy is true to its name. Compared to the Western Campus, the Spiritual Qi here is three times stronger.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He was hoping to break through the Earth Realm as soon as possible and be an internal student.

    In fact, he could reach the Earth Realm right away if he wanted to. But his goal was the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm. So, he had to suppress his desire for reaching higher realms.

    ¡°Even the weakest student in the Internal Academy has reached the Earth Realm. Anyone who goes out from here will be considered a top warrior in the Martial World. And of course, every force will try to draw them over.¡±

    Those who could be Internal students of the School of the Martial Market were all first-ss geniuses. Almost every one of them could fight with warriors from a higher realm.

    There were also some students like Xun Guihai who could even fight against warriors who were two realms higher.

    For those warriors from Yunwu Commandery, the Internal Academy was regarded as the Holy Land of martial arts. Everyone was looking forward to getting into this cradle of martial arts.

    Zhang Ruochen obviously came to the Internal Academy with a purpose. He headed straight for Mount Saint Crossing.

    Mount Saint Crossing was one of the most important practice spots in the Internal Academy. There was a Spiritual Crystal Mine in the mountain. It was where the rich Spiritual Qi came from.

    In other words, the Spiritual Crystal Mine was the foundation of the School of the Martial Market.

    In Mount Saint Crossing, there were dozens of Secret Rooms for practice.

    Every single Secret Room was different; some were ¡°zed me Secret Room¡± and some were ¡°Ice Secret Room¡±. There were also ¡°Thunder Secret Room¡± and ¡°Secret Room in Hell¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen came to Mount Saint Crossing because he wanted to use the ¡°Hurricane Secret Room¡±. The special environment of the Secret Room would help speed up his practice of Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon.

    ¡°This is Mount Saint Crossing! Off limits to all unauthorized personnel!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen made his way to Mount Saint Crossing¡¯s gate. He was about to enter the mountain when two imposing internal students stepped out, blocking his way from both sides.

    One of them named Huo Sheng, who was about 30 years old and had a goatee. With an air of superiority, he took a quick nce at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    There were not many internal students in the School of the Martial Market. Almost every student was known by everyone.

    They naturally would not allow Zhang Ruochen to enter Mount Saint Crossing since they had never seen him before.

    Zhang Ruochen took out his token and answered, ¡°I am an external student of the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    ¡°An external student?¡±

    They looked at Zhang Ruochen with a scrutinizing nce from head to toes before replying coldly, ¡°This is not where you should be. Leave now, or we¡¯ll make you leave.¡±

    The two internal students, Huo Sheng and Zhao Minggong, were both in the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm. In other words, they were both masters of Martial Arts, and naturally, they would hold an external student of the ck Realm in contempt.

    Zhang Ruochen put the token away and said patiently, ¡°As far as I know, external students also have the right to enter Mount Saint Crossing for practice. So why won¡¯t you let me in?¡±

    The two internal students burst intoughter.

    Zhao Minggong replied, ¡°Yes, we do have this rule. But only the external students who rank top three in the four campuses have the right you mentioned. If you are one of them, we can let you in right away. If you are not, you will be treated as a troublemaker and will be shown no mercy. The School of the Martial Market won¡¯t punish us even if we kill you.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was just a young man under the age of 20, of course, they would not believe he would be one of the top three geniuses in the four campuses.

    At that moment, a gracefuldy walked out from the Mount Saint Crossing.

    She said from afar, ¡°You two are a little too ignorant. Don¡¯t you know that he is the No.1 genius of the Western Campus?¡±

    Thatdy¡¯s voice caught the two internal students off-guard. They quickly turned around and saluted to her. ¡°Greetings, senior sister apprentice Chen!¡± they said in unison.

    Zhang Ruochen did not expect anyone here would know him. Looking at thatdy, he could not help but feel a little stunned by her beauty.

    She was extremely beautiful. Her long royal blue hair hung down to her waist like a waterfall. A small, delicate white bell was tied to her bun, making a crisp and melodious sound as she walked.

    She was tall and slender. Her long and slim legs were partially visible under her dress. In fact, Huang Yanchen and her looked very much alike but withpletely different auras. She exuded a hint of tenderness, giving off a feminine aura.

    Zhang Ruochen thought she looked familiar, but he did not remember exactly where he had seen her before.

    While Zhang Ruochen was staring at her, Chen Xier was also staring back at Zhang Ruochen.

    Chen Xier walked toward Zhang Ruochen and faintly smiled at him before asking, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, are you going into Mount Saint Crossing for practice?¡±

    It was true that Chen Xier was very beautiful, but Zhang Ruochen had encountered countless beautiful women like her, so he remained just as calm as usual.

    ¡°I would like to use one of the Secret Rooms to practice a martial technique.¡±

    After saying that, Zhang Ruochen added on, asking, ¡°Have we ever met each other before?¡±

    Chen Xier rolled her eyes andined, ¡°A prominent man like you tends to be forgetful. We have met each other at Tianyue Tower not long ago. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Chen Xier¡¯s voice was as pleasing as ark¡¯s, which others could not help but be intoxicated by it. It was a pleasure just to listen to her voice.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly remembered that they did met at Tianyue Tower. She was sitting right beside Huang Yanchen on that day.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How should I address you, aenior sister apprentice?¡±

    Chen Xier¡¯s eyes squinted as she smilingly said, ¡°My name is Chen Xier, and I¡¯m Commandery Princess Yanchen¡¯s cousin. In fact, I ought to call you my cousin-inw.¡±

    From a distance, a hint of jealousy surfaced in the eyes of the two internal students as they watched Zhang Ruochen and Chen Xier happily talking to each other.

    In the Devil Martial City, there were Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge and Ten Beauties of the Omen Ridge.

    Chen Xier was one of the Ten Beauties of the Omen Ridge. Many internal students regard her as the woman of their dreams, hoping they would get to marry her one day.

    But most of the time, even the masters among the internal students could not have a free talk with her. How could an external student chat with her for so long?

    It was only natural that Huo Sheng and Zhao Minggong would feel that it was unfair to them.

    ¡°He is just an external student! What¡¯s the big deal about that?¡± said Huo Sheng in a low voice.

    Chen Xierughed and said, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, you must spend your merits in order to enter Mount Saint Crossing. That¡¯ll be a hundred points per entry. How many merits do you have now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised to hear that. He said, ¡°What? I need to spend my merits in order to practice in the Mount Saint Crossing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already spent all his merits before entering the Chikong Secret Mansion. Now he had nothing left.

    Chen Xier could tell that he was in a dilemma. She grinned, revealing her pearly white teeth as she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough merits, you can use mine. I can lend you some!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but no. I¡¯ll buy some with silver coins now.¡± Zhang Ruochen did not want to owe her a favor.

    Buying merit points with silver coins was the most uneconomical way.

    Generally speaking, one merit was equivalent to 1,000 silver coins.

    But one had to spend 2,000 silver coins to buy one merit.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, nobody would use silver coins to buy merits. It was really a bad bargain!

    Chen Xier nodded her head and said, ¡°Actually, there is another way. You can use your belongings to exchange merits, and it will be rtively cheaper. For example, you can get 200 merits with one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes instantly lit up upon hearing that. Exchanging belongings for merits seemed like a good idea.

    ¡°Since I have nothing else to do, I can show you to the Merit Tower.¡± Chen Xier suggested and said.

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought to himself while sighing inwardly, ¡°Although Chen Xier and Huang Yanchen are cousins, her personality is much better than Huang Yanchen¡¯s. She is so helpful!¡±

    It was really rare for a girl to have a nice appearance and personality at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen and Chen Xier walked side by side toward the Merit Tower. They happily chatted along the way, realizing that they had a lot inmon.

    ...

    ¡°Is senior sister apprentice Chen taking an external student to the Merit Tower in person?¡± Huo Sheng was petrified, finding it hard to believe.

    Chen Xier was the daughter of the School of the Martial Market¡¯s chief master. She had always held her head high. Even the Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge were nothing to her.

    But today, she was walking andughing shoulder to shoulder with an external student. This sight was truly shocking for Huo Sheng and Zhao Minggong.

    Zhao Minggong grew even more jealous. He sneered and said, ¡°A fool who doesn¡¯t know where he stands! In the School of the Martial Market, there are countless geniuses who are chasing senior sister apprentice Chen. He doesn¡¯t even have a chance! Should we tell senior brother apprentice Zuo?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s tell senior brother apprentice Zuo about this. He will teach him a lesson.¡± Huo Sheng said, sneering as well.

    ¡°All the internal students know that senior brother apprentice Zuo is pursuing senior sister apprentice Chen. If we tell him about this, with his temper, he will definitely tear that external student into pieces. Haha!¡± said Zhao Minggong.

    Huo Sheng stayed and continued to guard the gate of Mount Saint Crossing.

    Zhao Minggong left Mount Saint Crossing and rushed to Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s practice room. He could not wait to tell Zuo Lengxuan about this matter.

 Chapter 188 - A Groundless Disaster

    Chapter 188: A Groundless Disaster

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, now warriors in the whole Devil Martial City are all saying that you¡¯ve reached the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm. I really admire people like you who are extraordinary geniuses. When I was in the ck Realm, I could only rank twelfth on the Profound Board. It¡¯s really far from the Ultimate Realm.¡±

    Chen Xier had a good personality. She was a cheerful and talkative person, her smile never left her face.

    Her blue pupils were sparkling with dazzling light, as if they were a pair of gems. The small bell pinned on her bun made regr and melodious sounds as she walked.

    Walking alongside her would make the other person feel as if his cheeks were being caressed by a gentle spring breeze.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor. Reaching the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm is no easy feat.¡±

    Chen Xier nodded gently in agreement. She also did not believe that Zhang Ruochen could reach the Ultimate Realm, but she would never say it aloud.

    Keeping the sweet smile on her face, she said, ¡°In the ck Realm, if your top speed surpasses 75 meters per second, your name will be recorded in the history of the School of the Martial Market. Judging from Junior Brother Zhang¡¯s innate talent, even if you haven¡¯t reached the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm, you¡¯re still qualified to be recorded in the history. Am I right?¡±

    Chen Xier beat around the bush, trying to find out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current top speed.

    No matter what kind of martial art it was, if it was fast enough, then it would be invincible.

    Of course, there were some exceptions. In most cases, the faster the warrior, the stronger he would be.

    Had Zhang Ruochen surpassed 75 meters per second?

    The No.1 genius in 36manderies of the Omen Ridge, Zhang Tiangui, had only achieved 73 meters per second as his best record in the ck Realm. From Chen Xier¡¯s point of view, Zhang Ruochen was almost on par with Zhang Tiangui in terms of talent. It was unlikely for him to beat Zhang Tiangui¡¯s speed, reaching 75 meters per second.

    Zhang Ruochen pretended that he did not understand her implication. There was no way he could tell her that his top speed had already reached 80 meters per second.

    If Chen Xier were to know about this, she would bepletely bbergasted.

    After all, in the whole Late Antiquity, there were only nine people who could reach the speed of 80 meters per second in the ck Realm.

    It can be said that Zhang Ruochen was the tenth person to have such speed in 10,000 years.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen did not reply, Chen Xier asked again, ¡°I¡¯m very curious about one thing. Now that junior fellow apprentice has already reached the Peak of the Completion of the ck Realm, why don¡¯t you proceed to the Earth Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s may not a good thing to break through the Martial Arts Realms so fast. I want to take some time to settle down and refine my Genuine Qi so that my foundation will be more solid. It¡¯s not toote to break through the Earth Realm by then.¡±

    ¡°I see. That¡¯s how it is.¡± Chen Xier nodded her head gently. Then, she added on with a bright smile, saying, ¡°With junior brother apprentice Zhang¡¯s talent, you indeed should further solidify your foundation and try to break through the Heaven Realm before 30 years old.¡±

    At some point during their conversation, the two had arrived at the Merit Tower.

    Zhang Ruochen spent three drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence in exchange for 600 merits.

    When he walked out of the Merit Tower, he noticed that Chen Xier had stayed behind and was waiting outside for him.

    As for ckie, it had gone missing.

    Zhang Ruochen did not worry about ckie. It was pretty smartpared to an ordinary savage beast. He believed it would do just fine even in the Internal Academy of the School of the Martial Market.

    Chen Xier did not ask Zhang Ruochen how many merits were exchanged, but instead, she said, ¡°Junior brother apprentice Zhang, as you already know, every time you enter the Secret Room to practice, you need to spend 100 points. You can use the room for half a month. Also, if Huo Sheng and Zhao Minggong dare to find fault with you again, you cane to me. I¡¯ll help you to kick their ass.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, senior sister apprentice Chen!¡± Zhang Ruochen said, immediately expressed his gratitude.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen would not actually go to Chen Xier. After all, they were just strangers who had met by chance. In fact, they had only met twice. They could hardly bebeled as friends.

    With a beaming smile on her face, she said, ¡°Since you¡¯re my cousin-inw, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Anyway, I have things to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first. Let¡¯s meet again some other time.¡±

    Staring at Chen Xier¡¯s graceful figure that was gradually disappearing from his sight, a gloomy feeling loomed over Zhang Ruochen.

    At first, he had a good impression of Chen Xier. She was very beautiful, but at the same time, she was also amiable and approachable. However, through the course of their conversation, he found that Chen Xier might have approached him with an ulterior motive.

    It was as if she was being enveloped in a dense mist, and no one could see her true nature.

    ¡°Did she really approach me on purpose?¡±

    ¡°How could it be? She¡¯s the daughter of the Great Pce Master, and her cultivation is already at the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm. It¡¯s quite impossible that she would approach an external student of the school on purpose.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lightly shook his head, feeling that he was simply overthinking it. As someone who was regarded as God¡¯s favored daughter, very few people could get into her sight. There was no way she would set her sight on a prince from an inferiormandery.

    It simply could not be due to Huang Yanchen. Now that Chen Xier had known that he had fallen out with Huang Yanchen, how could she still be so kind to him? After all, they were cousins.

    However, among all the women he had seen so far, it could be said that Chen Xier was indeed one of the women with the best personality. Not only did she have a profound background, she was also very kind and helpful. Her eloquence and elegance were in stark contrast to the capriciousness of other nobledies.

    On the contrary, Huang Yanchen did not resemble Chen Xier in any way. She was arrogant and headstrong, and often acted freely without the slightest scruples. Anyone who dared to offend her was digging his own grave.

    While Zhang Ruochen was secretlyparing Huang Yanchen to Chen Xier, three internal students dressed in robes walked up to him. One of them was Zhao Minggong, who was responsible for guarding the gate of Mount Saint Crossing.

    As soon as Zhao Minggong saw Zhang Ruochen, his face twisted into a cruel expression like a hawk. He pointed a finger at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Senior brother apprentice Zuo, he¡¯s the external student that I¡¯ve told you about.¡±

    Standing at the forefront was Zuo Lengxuan. He walked up to Zhang Ruochen and stopped 10 steps before him. His eyes carried an icing air as he said, ¡°I thought who it is! Turns out it¡¯s the No.1 genius of the Western Campus, Zhang Ruochen, who is basking in the limelight recently.¡±

    Zhao Minggong felt a little surprised and asked, ¡°Senior brother Zuo, do you know him?¡±

    ¡°How could I not know him? He¡¯s the fianc¨¦ of Commandery Princess Yanchen!¡± Zuo Lengxuan sneered and said coldly.

    Zhao Minggong¡¯s face immediately darkened.

    He simply assumed that Zhang Ruochen was just an external student of the school. He certainly did not expect that he would be the fianc¨¦ of Commandery Princess Yanchen.

    Oh, no! This was really bad.

    Commandery Princess Yanchen was known to be extremely ruthless. She was even given the title of ¡°Devil¡± by the students in the Western Campus. If he offended her, he would only end up suffering in the School of the Martial Market.

    Besides, Commandery Princess Yanchen and Chen Xier were cousins.

    It seemed that there was nothing wrong for the fianc¨¦ of Commandery Princess Yanchen and Chen Xier to be seen walking together. After all, they would be rtives in the future.

    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. He wanted to p himself in the face. How could he do such stupid things?

    Zuo Lengxuan felt somewhat confused too. He was wondering why Chen Xier and Zhang Ruochen were seen together.

    He was at Tianyue Tower too when the incident happened. Therefore, he clearly knew that the rtionship between Zhang Ruochen and Commandery Princess Yanchen had turned sour when he bid for the best eating apany. Since Chen Xier was Huang Yanchen¡¯s cousin, she should be hating him too.

    There was only one usible exnation for this. Zhang Ruochen must be the root of the problem.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you trying to impress junior sister apprentice Chen after you¡¯ve fallen out with Commandery Princess Yanchen? I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better leave her alone.¡± Zuo Lengxuan said.

    From the way he saw it, Commandery Princess Yanchen must have already broken off her engagement with Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen had no choice but to seek shelter from someone else, so he tried hard to please Chen Xier.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So what if I get close to senior sister apprentice Chen? It¡¯s none of your business! Also, who are you? Do we know each other?¡±

    Zuo Lengxuan was so enraged by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reply. He was a Martial Arts master who ranked in the top 50 in the School of the Martial Market. He was quite famous in the Devil Martial City too. How could Zhang Ruochen not recognize him?

    He had a feeling that Zhang Ruochen was deliberately humiliating him.

    Before Zuo Lengxuan could take any action, Yue Qianfan, who was standing behind him, decided to step out. With a disapproving look on his face, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re too arrogant! Senior brother apprentice Zuo was a well-known figure in the School of the Martial Market. As a disciple of the school, how could you not know him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really haven¡¯t heard of senior brother apprentice Zuo¡¯s name.¡± Zhang Ruochen refused to continue to bicker with them. He quickly left the ce and headed off in the direction of Mount Saint Crossing.

    His priority was to seed in his practice of the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. Nothing else really mattered to him.

    Once he achieved that, even if he encountered warriors who were at the Completion of the Earth Realm, he could still escape alive.

    Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s fingers were clenched into a fist. If he could put away his status and reputation, he would surely teach Zhang Ruochen a lesson.

    After all, he was one of the top 50 masters in the School of the Martial Market. If the news that he picked on an external student had spread out, it would greatly damage his reputation. Worst of all, he would be despised by Chen Xier as well.

    However, he did not n to let this slide. Turning around, he quickly exchanged a nce with Yue Qianfan.

    Yue Qianfan naturally understood what he meant. Giving a quick nod, he then rushed toward Zhang Ruochen and blocked his way. He smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that junior brother apprentice Zhang is a once-in-a-lifetime genius. Even Xun Guihai was defeated in your hands. Do you mind exchanging some Martial Arts techniques with me?¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could respond, Yue Qianfan leaped into action and mmed his fist toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abdomen.

    Obviously, he did note here to exchange techniques with Zhang Ruochen, but to teach him a lesson.

    His fist was glowing. A powerful Qi billow surged forth ferociously, rolling in waves toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    The white robe on Zhang Ruochen fluttered when the fierce fist wind came sweeping over him. His body flew backward like a fallen leaf that was blown away by the wind.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly took control of the center of his body mass and raised his hands high above his head as to regain his bnce. He controlled Yue Qianfan¡¯s fist wind and slowly descended to the ground.

    ¡°He can dodge my punch at such a close distance. It¡¯s no wonder that he can defeat Xun Guihai. He does have some skills.¡± Yue Qianfan¡¯s punch did not hit him the first time, so he immediately made a second punch.

    His fist was as hard as a metal stone. Cracking sounds echoed out as his fist flew past the air.

    Yue Qianfan¡¯s martial cultivation had reached the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm. The Genuine Qi in his body was rich and refined. It came forth endlessly like the water flowing in great rivers.

    Judging from his strength, he could totallypete with masters at the Dawn State of the Earth Realm. He was more powerful than Xun Guihai, who had just be an internal disciple.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to fight head-on with Yue Qianfan. He disyed his footwork by side-stepping and sessfully dodged Yue Qianfan¡¯s full-power blow.

    ¡°How many punches do you think you can dodge? How dare youpete with a warrior at the Earth Realm in terms of speed! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Yue Qianfan sneered while twisting and turning his body to speed up. Dashing forward at full speed, he caught up with Zhang Ruochen in an instant. At the same time, he stretched out his five fingers and formed a palm print, shing toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Yue Qianfan¡¯s top speed was 85 meters per second. If his opponent were some other warriors at the Completion of the ck Realm, they would bepletely crushed in his hands before they could react in time.

    Just when Yue Qianfan thought that he was about to seed with this attack...

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure suddenly split up and transformed into nine figures, darting in nine different directions. Right after that, these nine figures turned around and charged toward Yue Qianfan in the reverse direction.

    Zhang Ruochen was no pushover either. Thus, he decided to strike back, knowing that the other party would not back off.

    Since you want to fight, let¡¯s see whose fist is stronger!

    At that moment, Chen Xier was standing on a tall tower with her hands sped behind her back. She had been watching the battle between Yue Qianfan and Zhang Ruochen from a distance. She eximed in surprise at the very sight of Zhang Ruochen, bursting into motion at full speed.

    Chen Xier had known that Zuo Lengxuan woulde here, and thus, she left early on purpose. However, she had not gone far. She had been paying close attention to Zhang Ruochen from the side. She wanted to know what would he do to solve the crisis.

    Little did she know she would have an unexpected discovery.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s burst of speed that she witnessed earlier really surprised her.

 Chapter 189 - Four-realm Fighting Genius

    Chapter 189: Four-realm Fighting Genius

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°The speed that Zhang Ruochen demonstrated earlier was at least 76 meters per second.¡± Chen Xier¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with excitement. Her long and curling eyshes slightly trembled.

    If he could achieve such a high speed in the ck Realm, what would happen once he broke into the Earth Realm?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my elder cousin to have such an outstanding fianc¨¦. Judging from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent, perhaps he can reach the Heaven Realm before turning 30.¡±

    ¡°If so, he might have the opportunity to be a Half-Saint.¡±

    Chen Xier gently pressed her lips together and revealed a cunning smile. She said, ¡°My elder cousin, don¡¯t me me for being too greedy. I can¡¯t help it. My brother-inw is too outstanding. Hehe!¡±

    She had already made up her mind to steal Zhang Ruochen from Huang Yanchen.

    Not to mention that Huang Yanchen was having a misunderstanding with Zhang Ruochen now. This was definitely the best opportunity.

    Within moments, Zhang Ruochen and Yue Qianfan had already exchanged more than 10 moves in a row. Their fist technique and palm technique were all incredibly fast, and their speed was equally matched. It was a close race.

    Yue Qianfan¡¯s fist technique was tough and fierce. Every blow had the power of crushing a stone. The wind carried by his fist could chop down a big tree, whose trunk was as thick as the opening of a bowl in 10 meters away.

    Judging from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current state of cultivation, if he was hit by Yue Qianfan¡¯s fist, even if he did not die, he would still suffer serious injuries.

    ¡°Spirit Conquering Mountains and Rivers!¡±

    Yue Qianfan unleashed ¡°Qi Holding Palm¡±, a low-ss of Spiritual fist technique. It made his arm resembled a dragon. His Genuine Qi surged out from his fist and hit Zhang Ruochen in the face.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Nine-fold!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen simply had no way to dodge it. He could only fight head on.

    Unleashing five palms, the five palm prints of Zhang Ruochen ovepped and merged together to release five times the power. It collided head on with Yue Qianfan¡¯s fist technique.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Yue Qianfan were sent flying backward by the great force at the same time.

    Yue Qianfan could only feel the burning sensation that came from his arm. Half of his body went numb, even the Genuine Qi in his body could not flow smoothly.

    ¡°How could a warrior of the ck Realm be so powerful?¡±

    Normally, fighting with someone who was one realm higher was considered quite a feat. The warrior could be regarded as the ¡°One-realm Fighting Genius¡±.

    In the Internal Academy of the School of the Martial Market, there were some warriors who could fight with people from two realms higher, such as Xun Guihai and Chen Xier. Geniuses like them were known as the ¡°Two-realm Fighting Genius¡±.

    Warriors who could fight with people from three realms higher were extremely rare. Only the ¡°Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge¡± could do that, and they were given the title of ¡°Three-realm Fighting Genius¡±.

    In most cases, the Three-realm Fighting Genius would get into the top 10 of the Profound Board when they reached the ck Realm.

    For example, Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling were basically between the levels of Two-realm Fighting Genius and Three-realm Fighting Genius. If they were lucky enough, there would be an opportunity for them to be Three-realm Fighting Genius.

    But Zhang Ruochen was fighting against people who were four realms higher than him. Could it be possible that his talent had surpassed the ¡°Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge¡±, reaching the level of ¡°Four-realm Fighting Genius¡±?

    Zuo Lengxuan who was standing and watching closely from the side was pretty shocked too. He had never expected that Zhang Ruochen could get this far in the battle.

    ording to his spection, with Yue Qianfan¡¯s cultivation, he could totally beat Zhang Ruochen within three moves.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is really powerful. He must be a Three-realm Fighting Genius, or perhaps, reaching the level of a Four-realm Fighting Genius. Damn! Could it be that junior sister apprentice Chen fancied him for his talent and potential, and thus, she chose to stay close to him?¡±

    Feeling threatened, a strong sense of crisis arose in Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s heart. If they were not in the School of the Martial Market, he would have killed Zhang Ruochen to spare himself any future troubles.

    ¡°I refuse to believe that he¡¯d be so powerful.¡±

    Clenching his teeth, Yue Qianfan summoned all his Genuine Qi to swirl around him, forming a huge vortex of Genuine Qi.

    ¡°Shocking the World!¡±

    The moment Yue Qianfan struck out a fist, the Genuine Qi vortex surged forward as well.

    A huge shadow of the fist appeared in the vortex, letting out a roar that echoed like a behemoth¡¯s howling.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to drag on the fight with Yue Qianfan any longer. He stretched out his arms, and tons of fallen leaves on the ground flew up to float around him.

    Surrounded by Genuine Qi, the leaves became extremely sharp. They began to rotate at a high speed.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The moment Zhang Ruochen shoved his palms forward, hundreds of thousands of leaves immediately flew toward Yue Qianfan like flying raindrops.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The shadow of the fist was broken.

    The vortex swirling around Yue Qianfan was shattered in a sh.

    Those leaves pierced into his body, leaving dozens of bloody gashes. The powerful impact sent him flying off to the side andnded on the ground tens of meters away.

    Yue Qianfan¡¯s body trembled violently from the extreme pain, and he let out a miserable shriek.

    ¡°How dare you to injure an internal student? Zhang Ruochen, you really have some balls. I¡¯ll destroy your cultivation!¡±

    Zuo Lengxuan finally found an excuse to take action. He shed into motion at his top speed and then stabbed his finger toward the Sacred Merdian on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    If his Sacred Merdian was shattered, then his cultivation would bepletely ruined. He would not be able to practice anymore.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a sensation of unprecedented crisis. The Qi that streamed from Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s fingertip seemed powerful enough to pierce through his body.

    ¡°Such a terrifying power!¡± A cold sweat broke out on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. He quickly increased his speed to the limit.

    Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s martial cultivation had reached the Final State of the Earth Realm. On top of that, he was a One-realm Fighting Genius. Even an ordinary warrior at the Completion of the Earth Realm could not be his opponent.

    In an instant, his finger had reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Anyone could tell the oue of a fight between a warrior at the Final State of the Earth Realm and a warrior at the Completion of the ck Realm. It was a predictable battle with no suspense.

    ¡°Haha! Zhang Ruochen, once your martial cultivation is destroyed, junior sister apprentice Chen surely won¡¯t spare you another nce!¡±

    Zuo Lengxuan was very confident in his own attack. He could easily crush an external student of the school at the Completion of the ck Realm with one finger.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sacred Merdian was about to be shattered by Zuo Lengxuan, suddenly, the air behind him transformed into a water curtain with ripples.

    The space was distorted.

    Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s finger slightly shifted in direction, and ended up hitting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left shoulder.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately felt a sharp pain on his left shoulder. Not long after, blood could be seen gushing out from the wound. The blood hole was the result of Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s powerful air carried by his finger.

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his teeth and flew forward, retreating to a distance of 10 feet away from Zuo Lengxuan.

    ¡°That was close! Luckily, I¡¯ve used the Space Domain to direct his finger away from the vital part. Otherwise, a single move from him is enough to make me lose all my cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen red at Zuo Lengxuan with a cold look and said, ¡°Junior brother apprentice Zuo, aren¡¯t you a well-known figure in the Internal Academy? How can you pick a fight with me, an external student of the school?¡±

    Zuo Lengxuan withdrew his finger and felt quite surprised. His finger attack should have made Zhang Ruochen lose his cultivation. How did he escape from that?

    ¡°Perhaps he had practiced some kind of martial techniques that could shift his form and position.¡±

    He did not believe that Zhang Ruochen could distort space. So, he did not think of the possibility at all.

    He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve hurt an internal student, which is akin tomitting a fratricide. Shouldn¡¯t that be enough of a reason for me to take action and destroy your cultivation?¡±

    Just when Zuo Lengxuan was ready to make his next move, the beautiful shadow of Chen Xier could be seening from a distance. She shouted at Zuo Lengxuan and said, ¡°Zuo Lengxuan, you¡¯re an internal disciple, don¡¯t you feel ashamed for attacking an external student of the school?¡±

    Upon seeing Chen Xier, Zuo Lengxuan could do nothing but to withdraw his Genuine Qi. He replied, ¡°Junior sister apprentice Chen, it was Zhang Ruochen who had injured junior fellow apprentice Yue first. I have no choice but to teach him a lesson.¡±

    Chen Xier flew to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and stopped there. She straightened her back and said in a cold voice, ¡°Yue Qianfan is at the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm while Zhang Ruochen is just an external student of the school. How can he hurt Yue Qianfan? Besides, even if Zhang Ruochen did hurt him, he can¡¯t me anyone but himself for being weak. Being defeated by an external student, he¡¯d made us lose our faces as an internal disciple. How embarrassing is that!¡±

    The fact that Chen Xier was defending Zhang Ruochen had truly enraged Zuo Lengxuan. He clenched his fists, wanting to tear Zhang Ruochen into pieces.

    But, he had to restrain himself. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, Junior sister apprentice Chen. I¡¯m too reckless this time. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that, Zhao Minggong helped the severely injured Yue Qianfan to his feet, followed Zuo Lengxuan and left the ce.

    After they had left, Chen Xier immediately supported Zhang Ruochen by the arm. She said with a voice filled with concern, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. Not a big deal.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head. Then, he added on and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Chen, didn¡¯t you leave for something? Why did youe back?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Zuo Lengxuan wanted to pick a fight with you, so I came back right away. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll do something bad to you. Luckily, I¡¯ve arrived just in time. I can¡¯t imagine what will happen if I¡¯mte.¡± Chen Xier said.

    ¡°Thank you again, senior sister apprentice Chen. I owe you a favor for this.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    If Chen Xier did note back in time, Zhang Ruochen was absolutely no match for Zuo Lengxuan with his current state of cultivation. His chance of escape was very slim as well.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen did have a way to keep himself alive. He could hide in the Time and Space Spinel if necessary. However, that was hisst resort. He did not want to expose his Time and Space Spinel.

    Chen Xier was very pleased. If Zhang Ruochen owed her a favor, there was no way for him to escape from her in the future.

    Taking out a small jade bottle, Chen Xier poured out a cyan-colored pill and picked up the pill with two slender white fingers. She said, ¡°This is a Fourth ss healing pill, known as Muscle Growing Pill. You have to take it now.¡±

    ¡°Fourth ss healing pill... ¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°My injury is not that serious. It¡¯s a waste to take a Fourth ss healing pill. I have other healing pills with me.¡±

    A Fourth ss healing pill worth more than 100,000 silver coins. This was not a small sum of money. Zhang Ruochen did not want to owe her another favor.

    Chen Xier red at him with her almond eyes. With a hint of displeasure, she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t junior fellow apprentice going to practice in the Mount Saint Crossing? You¡¯d better recover from your injury as fast as you can. If you take this Muscle Growing Pill, you¡¯ll recover in two hours.¡±

    Since she put it that way, Zhang Ruochen could not refuse anymore. Heughed bitterly and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take it on my own!¡±

    Shaking her head, Chen Xier brought the pill to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips. She wanted to feed Zhang Ruochen herself.

    Zhang Ruochen had never been previously treated with such care and concern, let alone having someone who would take the initiative to feed him pills. In the end, he still took the pill that was held by Chen Xier¡¯s fingers. Then, he stood there and quickly refined the pill with his eyes closed.

    Meanwhile, in the distance, behind a maple.

    ¡°This is bad! Huang Yanchen¡¯s cousin apparently wants to im Zhang Ruochen as her own. Stealing her elder cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦, that woman is really something.¡± ckie said.

    Duanmu Xingling rushed over at her top speed. Seeing the intimacy between Zhang Ruochen and Chen Xier, she slightly frowned and said, ¡°With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent, it¡¯s not surprised to see many girls having a crush on him. However, Chen Xier is the daughter of the Pce Master, and thus, her status is way higher than the rest of us. She obviously has better choices. Why does she pursue him instead?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility. That is to say, she wants to take Huang Yanchen¡¯s fianc¨¦ away on purpose.¡± ckieughed and continued to say, ¡°If I were Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll ept her. It¡¯d be silly to reject something that is sent straight to my doorstep.¡±

    ckie had a good rtionship with Duanmu Xingling. Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was in danger, it immediately informed Duanmu Xingling. Therefore, they witnessed the scene from earlier.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a cat. Why do you have such disgusting thoughts?¡± Duanmu Xingling rolled her eyes. She grabbed ckie by its ears and dragged it away, heading to the secret pce where Huang Yanchen practiced.

    She thought it was necessary to tell Huang Yanchen. After all, she hated Chen Xier a lot too.

 Chapter 190 - The Earth Stage Hurricane Secret Practicing Room

    <h4>Chapter 190: The Earth Stage Hurricane Secret Practicing Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    No wonder the Muscle Growing Pill was a Fourth ss healing Pill; it contained strong essences of Spiritual Blood and nature.

    As Zhang Ruochen refined the Pill Spirit, the wound on his left shoulder began to heal visibly.

    Within two hours, the wound hadpletely healed.

    After his wound had healed, he separated from Chen Xier and headed towards the Mount Saint Crossing.

    ¡°With my current strength, without revealing the Heart Integrated into Sword or the Space Domain, I could challenge a warrior at the Dawn State of the Earth Realm. Perhaps I could even defeat them.¡±

    ¡°However, if I ran into a superior of Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s level, I¡¯d have no chance at all, not even if I yed all my trump cards. The difference in cultivation realms is toorge.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was eager to reach the Earth Realm, but he had no choice but to suppress his cultivation and try to break into the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

    Furthermore, Zhang Ruochen wanted not only to attempt the Ultimate Realm but more importantly, he wanted to consolidate his foundations in this realm.

    ¡°Zuo Lengxuan obviously won¡¯t give up. If hees after me again, how am I going to deal with it?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned deeply. He was under extreme pressure.

    He arrived at Mount Saint Crossing again. The guards Huo Sheng and Zhang Minggong did not dare block the way; they quickly allowed him to enter the mountain.

    Even Yue Qianfan had been defeated by him. Both of the guards were only warriors at the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm. They were definitely not capable of challenging him. Furthermore, Zhang Ruochen had Chen Xier¡¯s support. They didn¡¯t dare to offend him.

    It was only after Zhang Ruochen had walked some distance away that Zhao Minggong and Huo Sheng began to discuss him in hushed tones.

    ¡°Is it true? Did he really defeat Yue Qianfan?¡± Huo Sheng hadn¡¯t personally witnessed the battle and was still a little skeptical.

    Zhao Minggong replied in a low voice, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I saw it myself. Zhang Ruochen is not someone to mess with. He hasn¡¯t even broken into the Earth Realm yet and he¡¯s already this powerful. He¡¯ll be even more terrifying when he does.¡±

    Huo Shengughed coldly, ¡°So what if he¡¯s powerful? If senior sister apprentice Chen hadn¡¯t stood up for him, he would have already had his cultivation destroyed by senior brother apprentice Zuo. He can escape once, but can he escape twice?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Zhang Ruochen is lucky. Not only is he engaged to Commandery Princess Yanchen, he also has the favor of senior sister apprentice Chen.¡± Zhao Minggong said with envy, ¡°Internal students like us barely warrant a nce from them.¡±

    Huo Sheng sneered coldly. ¡°Do you really think that this is a good thing for him? How many people in the Omen Ridge chase after the Commandery Princess Yanchen and senior sister apprentice Chen? How many people can he defeat? Just watch, Zhang Ruochen won¡¯tst long!¡±

    ...

    At Mount Saint Crossing, there were a total of six Hurricane Secret Practicing Rooms. Three of them were Earth Stage Hurricane Secret Practicing Rooms and were specifically for warriors who had reached the Earth Realm.

    The other three were Heaven Stage Hurricane Secret Practicing Rooms and were for warriors who had reached the Heaven Realm.

    When Zhang Ruochen arrived at the Secret Practice Rooms, there was one empty Earth Stage Hurricane Secret Practicing Room.

    The person guarding the rooms was a silver robed elder. He sat cross-legged on the ground and appeared to be practicing. Only when Zhang Ruochen roused him did he slowly open his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re not an Internal student?¡± The elder looked at Zhang Ruochen deeply with a gaze that pierced like a needle.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°I am an Outer Pce student of the Western Campus.¡±

    The elder shook his head gently. ¡°If your cultivation has not reached the Earth Realm, it can very dangerous to enter the Earth Stage Hurricane Secret Practicing Room. You should consider this carefully.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Since I dare toe to Mount Saint Crossing, I have considered this thoroughly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen needed to quickly practice Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to seed to the next level. No matter how dangerous it was, he had to enter the room to practice.

    The elder had seen far too many Outer Pce students enter the Secret Practicing Rooms full of confidence, only to emerge immediately covered in wounds.

    These people wouldn¡¯t ept defeat until death looked them in the face!

    The elder did not attempt to reason further with Zhang Ruochen. He took out a transparent sensing pearl and gave it to him. ¡°Remember two things. First, if it gets too difficult in the Practicing Room, break the sensing pearl immediately. Don¡¯t try to be tough, this is a matter of life and death.¡±

    ¡°Second, it costs 100 merits per visit to open the Secret Practicing Room. You can stay inside for up to a fortnight at most, however, if you are only inside for a minute and cannot go on ande out, the merits will not be returned. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen epted the sensing pearl from the elder. He approached the entrance of the Earth Stage Hurricane Secret Practicing Room and waited for the doors to open.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The huge stone gate slowly swung open.

    Behind the stone gate, there was a door of light connecting the ground to the roof.

    Above the door of light, lines of Inscription of Array rippled like water.

    ¡°WAAA!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped inside. His body was immediately enveloped by the light door and he entered into the dark Secret Room.

    It was a vast sphere-shaped room, approximately 50 meters in diameter.

    The surrounding stone walls were as strong as iron. They were iid with a mosaic of Spiritual Crystals which glittered like stars in the night sky.

    Aside from this, there was nothing else in the Secret Practicing Room.

    Lines of inscription suddenly lit up on the stone walls, linking the Spiritual Crystals together and creating apletely sealed array.

    ¡°PHFFF!¡±

    A wind strong enough to tten mountains and seas surged out from the stone walls with an ear-shattering howl.

    The formerly peaceful room instantly transformed into ravaging hurricanes and raging wind, strong enough to tear a person apart.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had prepared beforehand, he was still blown across the room by the raging wind. He mmed into the stone wall opposite with a crash.

    His internal organs shook, and he was in tremendous pain. It felt like he had been split open. Fortunately, he was strong enough to handle it, otherwise, that one hit would have wounded him tremendously.

    ¡°This is indeed an Earth Stage Practicing Room. If a warrior at the Completion of the ck Realm was in here, he would be seriously injured right now.¡±

    Before he could react, the stone wall behind him released a mighty gust of wind sending him flying again.

    At the same time, strong wind came out from other directions. He was like a leaf being blown about; he could not control his movements at all. The wind soon mmed him against another wall.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    ...

    In the relentless frenzy of the raging winds, only a minute had passed. And yet, Zhang Ruochen had mmed against the stone wall 43 times.

    Sometimes his back hit the walls, sometimes it was his face, other times it was his head... Under endless attacks, he finally became injured. He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Am I going to leave the Practicing Room like this? No! This is not happening!¡±

    He clenched his teeth and fought to remain focused.

    As the next gust of wind came along, he quickly analyzed the strength and direction of the wind. He executed Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon and took the nine footwork within the wind, hoping to fight against it.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could only withstand it for two seconds before he was blown out again. His right shoulder mmed into the stone wall and his hand went numb. A wave of intense pain surged from his shoulder. It felt like the bone had been broken.

    Persistance!

    Once again, he was being blown by the wind, but he worked hard to control his center of gravity. He executed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon and fought against the wind from all directions.

    Outside the Practicing Room, the silver gowned Elder stared at the door. His eyes revealed a hint of amusement. ¡°The kid isn¡¯t bad. He¡¯s managed tost a whole minute. That¡¯s already better than many of the internal students. I wonder how long he willst.¡±

    Most of the internal studentssted less than a minute before escaping the Secret Practicing Rooms with severe injuries.

    Even some of the Internal students at the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm couldn¡¯tst a full minute when they first entered the Earth Stage Hurricane Secret Practicing Rooms.

    The silver gowned Elder had thought Zhang Ruochen was overly arrogant, but now he looked forward to seeing what he could aplish.

    In the second minute, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was only mmed against the stone wall 37 times. It was an improvement.

    He gradually adapted to the environment inside the Secret Practicing Room. Although he continued to get mmed into the walls, it was less frequent.

    Two hours passed very quickly. The raging wind in the Secret Practicing Room suddenly stopped, and Zhang Ruochen fell to the floor with a crash.

    There was not an inch of uninjured skin on his body. Even his bones were broken in three ces.

    ¡°Finally. It¡¯s been two hours.¡±

    He endured the pain and pushed himself up to sit cross-legged on the floor.

    He retrieved a healing Pill from inside his jade space bracelet.

    He was racing against the clock to refine and absorb the Pill so he could heal his injuries.

    The wind of the array within the Practicing Room was not continuous. After being activated for two hours, it stopped for two hours.

    This two hours of respite was very important. It could be used to heal injuries as well as review the fruit of practicing.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s only been two hours, I¡¯ve improved greatly. In the beginning, I hit the stone wall 43 times in one minute. By the end, I was only hitting the wall 27 times per minute.¡±

    He estimated that if he could control himself and conquer the wind of the Earth Stage Hurricane Secret Practicing Room, his Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon would reach the level of seed.

    To perfectly conquer the power of the wind did not simply mean being able to avoid the attacks. It meant being able to move within the Secret Practicing Room naturally, or even using the wind to his advantage, to add it to his own power.

    ¡°He¡¯s been inside for two hours!¡± The silver gowned Elder outside was extremely shocked. He was also a little worried that perhaps Zhang Ruochen had died inside the room.

    After all, an Outer Pce student shouldn¡¯t havested so long inside.

    Even the Internal students had to be at least a warrior at the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm to be able to stay inside the Secret Practicing Rooms for more than two hours.

    He had given Zhang Ruochen a sensing pearl which he could break instantly to deactivate the array inside, however, sometimes warriors didn¡¯t have time to break the sensing pearls.

    Once this happened, a warrior inside the Practicing Room was bound to die.

    The silver gowned Elder was worried. He opened the giant stone doors and looked towards the door of light inside.

    There was an image of the Practicing Room on the door of light.

    He saw Zhang Ruochen sitting cross-legged in the center of the Room. His whole body was enveloped in Genuine Qi and he was healing himself.

    Seeing this, the silver gowned Elder rubbed his eyes and once again looked to the door. ¡°Is he really an Outer Pce student?¡±

 Chapter 191 - Princess Yanchen

    Chapter 191: Princess Yanchen

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Three days had passed. Although Zhang Ruochen sustained heavier and heavier injuries, he refused to leave the room. Instead, he continued to practice Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon in the Hurricane Secret Room.

    Zhang Ruochen improved quickly in the environment and pressure of the Secret Room.

    Now he only mmed into the wall 10 times every minute. If he did well, sometimes only seven times per minute.

    This was the signature of improvement at Shadow of the Wind Dragon!

    Being mmed against the stone wall didn¡¯t just injure him, it was also a form of training for his body.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel his body growing stronger and stronger. His bones were tougher, his muscles more powerful after every Practice.

    At the same time, the Genuine Qi in his body was bing more pure, and his Meridians tougher.

    ¡°Although the environment of the Hurricane Secret Practicing Room is very harsh, it allows me to quickly consolidate my foundations in this Realm. If I continue practicing like this, I will only need three months to perfect my cultivation in this Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen calcted that he would be attacked hundreds of times each day he spent practicing in the Secret Room.

    Two weeks time passed very quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen had little to no rest at all while Practicing in the Secret Room. If he wasn¡¯t Practicing, he was healing.

    He probably would have had a mental breakdown by now if it hadn¡¯t been for his strong Spiritual Powers.

    Even so, he feltpletely exhausted. He was dizzy, dazed and felt as though there was no energy in his body at all.

    After two weeks of training as though possessed, Zhang Ruochen reaped many benefits.

    Now in the Hurricane Secret Practicing Room he only hit the stone walls five times every minute.

    In his best state he could hover in the hurricane for 30 seconds. After 30 seconds he could use the wind power to control his center of gravity and ensure he did not m into the stone wall.

    ...

    Chen Xier entered Mount Saint Crossing and came to the entrance of the Secret Practicing Rooms. She wore a snow silk robe and her face was made up. Her hair was in a bun in which she continued to wear a white bell.

    With every step she took you would hear a delightful jingle.

    This was Chen Xier¡¯s fifth trip to Mount Saint Crossing in thest fortnight.

    ¡°He still hasn¡¯te out of the Secret Practicing Room?¡± Chen Xier asked.

    The silver robed elder stood up and replied, ¡°He¡¯s been Practicing for a fortnight, he should be out soon!¡±

    The silver robed elder knew Chen Xier¡¯s identity, so he did not treat her as one of the younger generation. He spoke to her as an equal.

    Chen Xier tapped her chin with a pale finger. The trace of a smile tugged at her lips, ¡°Only a warrior of the ck Realm, yet he can stay an entire fortnight inside the Earth Stage Secret Practicing Room. Elder Yao, why do you think he is able to aplish this?¡±

    The silver robed elder replied, ¡°In thest decade, Huang Yanchen performed the best in the Secret Practicing Rooms. In her first visit she stayed a total of three days. Although she was already a warrior at the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm at the time.¡±

    ¡°On her second trip to the Secret Practicing Room, shested a fortnight. At that time her cultivation had already reached the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm. Furthermore, her physical quality is ssified as Wind Nature and that¡¯s part of the reason she was able to do so.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical quality is not of Wind Nature, and his Cultivation is only in the ck Realm. Yet he is more powerful than Princess Commandery Yanchen. He must be very close to the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm. Perhaps he entered the Secret Practicing Room for the purpose of breaking into the Ultimate Realm.¡±

    Having heard the analysis of the silver robed elder Chen Xier¡¯s face changed, ¡°Hasn¡¯t it been said that no one has ever reached the Ultimate Realm?¡±

    The silver robed elder smiled, ¡°Although that is what people say, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that no one has ever reached the Ultimate Realm. A warrior who has managed to reach the Ultimate Realm would not tell people they have done so. For example, if Zhang Ruochen were to reach the Ultimate Realm, he would certainly never say so.¡±

    Chen Xier nodded.

    If Zhang Ruochen really was trying to break through to the Ultimate Realm, then there was more reason then ever not to allow him to escape her.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen dragged his injured and exhausted body out of the Hurricane Secret Practicing Room.

    All he wanted to do now was have a good nights sleep.

    Chen Xier immediately went forward when she saw Zhang Ruochen leaving the room. In a clear and concerned voice she asked, ¡°Junior brother apprentice Zhang, why are you injured so heavily?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a confused expression on his face upon seeing Chen Xier, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Chen, why are you here?¡±

    Chen Xier replied, ¡°I calcted that you would be leaving today so I came to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Pick me up? And go where?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Chen Xier rolled her eyes at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Somewhere to rest and recover of course.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen had not rested for a fortnight and was very tired, he remained alert and vigilent.

    After all, he and Chen Xier were not very close, so why would she be so nice to him?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is any need!¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Chen Xier asked, ¡°What do you mean ¡®there isn¡¯t any need¡¯? Given your current state, are you going to leave the Inner Academy to find somewhere to stay? That would be too dangerous. What if you run into Zuo Lengxuan again?¡±

    It had to be said, Chen Xier was very intelligent. Everything she said hit on one of the worries in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Zhang Ruochen thought it over for a moment and decided, ¡°OK then!¡±

    Students of the Inner Academy only had to exchange 100 merit points for their own Practice building.

    Most of the Inner students had their own Practice buildings, just like Chen Xier did.

    12 serving girls came out to wee Chen Xier and Zhang Ruochen when they entered her Practice building.

    ¡°Greetings, master.¡± The leading maid said to them. Her cultivation had reached the Final State of the Yellow Realm. She was pretty and seemed to be about 20 years old.

    The maids were rather confused as this was the first time their master had brought back a male to the Practice building.

    Chen Xier nced at Zhang Ruochen and smiled, ¡°In the Market School anything can be obtained with merit points. For example, these serving girls. The cheapest maids can be exchanged for one merit point. If the transaction is sessful she belongs to you forever. If you have enough merit points you can exchange for maids of the ck and Earth Realm.¡±

    Chen Xier ordered, ¡°Are the blue tea, green tea, and seven spirits medicinal spring water ready to serve?¡±

    ¡°As per your orders the medicinal water has been prepared.¡± Two of the maids spoke in unison.

    Chen Xier nodded, ¡°You two take junior brother apprentice Zhang to the medicinal water immediately and see to his injuries.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Chen Xier, confused, ¡°I¡¯ve only met her twice, why does she care so much about me?¡±

    Even if Chen Xier was Huang Yanchen¡¯s younger cousin, there was no need to go this far.

    What did she want?

    At the moment, Zhang Ruochen was very tired and did not want to think about it. He followed the two maids and came to a bath.

    The medicinal water in the bath shone in seven different colors and emitted a strong fragrance.

    Seven spirits medicinal spring water was made using seven different types of medicinal liquidsbined together. Each of the medicinal liquids cost over 100,000 silver coins. The seven spiritsbined would cost over a million silver coins.

    Even legends of martial arts in the Heaven Realm would only use the seven spirits medicinal spring water when they were very heavily injured.

    A bath of such water could buy half a city. It was very extravagant.

    Lying in the medicinal water, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t even exin how rxed he felt. His pores opened to absorb the healing properties of the water.

    Gradually Zhang Ruochen fell into a deep sleep in the bath.

    ...

    Huang Yanchen arrived at Chen Xier¡¯s Practice building. With one hand she held her sword, and with the other she struck out.

    Boom!

    The copper ring was shattered and fell to the floor.

    Two giant copper doors suddenly opened under her attack.

    Two maids hurried out and knelt on either side of her, pleading, ¡°Princess Commandery Yanchen, our master is currently secluded and Practicing. You can¡¯t enter right now.¡±

    Huang Yanchen held her sword and stood up straight. Her eyes sharp. ¡°Is that so? Howe I saw her returning from Mount Saint Crossing?¡±

    ¡°CLASH!¡±

    A beautiful human silhouette flew out of the Practice building and appeared in front of a maple tree, leaving a shadow behind.

    It was Chen Xier.

    There was a smile on Chen Xier¡¯s face as she walked towards Huang Yanchen, ¡°Cousin, who has bothered you and made you so angry?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes were cold and there was not a trace of a smile on her face. Getting straight to the point she said, ¡°Where is Zhang Ruochen? I want to see him immediately.¡±

    ¡°Haha! So you havee to find junior brother apprentice Zhang.¡±

    Chen Xier did not appear concerned at all. On the contrary, she smiled even more brilliantly and replied in a soft voice, ¡°Junior brother apprentice Zhang was injured heavily while Practicing in the Hurriance Secret Room. Right now he¡¯s recovering in a bath of seven spirits medicinal spring water.¡±

    Huang Yanchen became even colder, ¡°Cousin, he is my fianc¨¦e. If he needs to recover he should do it in my residence. It¡¯s not appropriate for him to stay at yours!¡±

    Chen Xier continued to smile, ¡°It¡¯s because of the incident at the Tianyue Towerst time. He¡¯s worried you¡¯re still mad at him and didn¡¯t dare seek you out. Instead he decided to stay with me for a while. Please return home cousin. I¡¯ll look after junior brother apprentice Zhang for you. As long as he¡¯s here, no one will hurt him.¡±

    Huang Yanchen had no intention of leaving and her eyes darkened, ¡°Chen Xier, don¡¯t exaggerate. I know what you¡¯re nning and I will tell you this once. Zhang Ruochen is my fianc¨¦e. He is engaged to me, not you. If any woman has her eye on him they will be my enemy.¡±

    Chen Xierughed, ¡°Haha! Who would have thought that you actually consider him your fianc¨¦e? I thought it was just a fake engagement. Don¡¯t worry cousin, if any other woman has her eye on him I¡¯ll teach them a lesson for you.¡±

    Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier had fought since they were children, so she knew Chen Xier very well.

    Chen Xier was a person who would do anything to achieve her goal. She must have seen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s potential and was now deliberately taking action to steal him away.

    Not only did she want to steal Zhang Ruochen, she also wanted to challenge Huang Yanchen. Only by stealing Zhang Ruochen could she demonstrate that she was better and more attractive than Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen had no time for Chen Xier¡¯s games, ¡°Where is Zhang Ruochen? I am not leaving without him today. If anyone dares to challenge me, I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡±

    Chen Xier smiled, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Men don¡¯t like being controlled by women. If you take him away by force it might be counterproductive.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to lecture me on my actions.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s dark eyebrows tightened and she stared coldly at Chen Xier. Sweeping aside her blue hair and her headed towards the seven spirits bath.

 Chapter 192 - A Very Troubling Problem

    Chapter 192: A Very Troubling Problem

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    It had to be said, Chen Xier¡¯s words did help her to calm down a little.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s steps were light and there was a light fragrance surrounding her. She walked to the seven spirits bath and saw Zhang Ruochen recovering inside.

    She did not immediately wake him in the bath but rather examined him carefully in silence.

    He had been heavily injured in the Hurricane Secret Practicing Room.

    TAP! TAP!

    Chen Xier had followed her in and stood opposite Huang Yanchen. She smiled and asked, ¡°Cousin, I don¡¯t understand. With your high standards, are you really in love with Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Huang Yanchen stood there with her sword sped in her hand. She looked like a pure goddess in a painting. There was not a trace of emotion on her face when she spoke. ¡°You¡¯d better not interfere with my business with Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯ve warned you, don¡¯t me me if I act against you.¡±

    Chen Xierughed. ¡°Haha! You¡¯ve put me in a difficult position. Zhang Ruochen is very talented, and my heart has also been moved by him. What do you say we fight for him fairly?¡±

    ¡°Fight fairly? That is not possible.¡± Huang Yanchen replied.

    ¡°You have so much confidence in yourself.¡± Chen Xier seemed to be trying to pick a fight. She was pushing out her chest, offering a glimpse of her full-bodied figure.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed and she red at Chen Xier. ¡°In the 36manderies of Omen Ridge, there are many men who are more talented than Zhang Ruochen. Why must you fight me for him?¡±

    Chen Xier pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Since there are many men more talented than Zhang Ruochen, why can¡¯t you just give him to me?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s gaze hardened. She stopped repressing the anger in her heart. ¡°Fine! If you can stand, unarmed, against 10 strokes of my sword, then I will give you a fighting chance.¡±

    CLASH!

    The sword in Huang Yanchen¡¯s hand flew out on its own. It dissolved into a streak of blue light and emitted a long streak of sword Qi. It flew towards Chen Xier¡¯s chest.

    Chen Xierughed. She twisted her body and flew two meters up into the air, avoiding Huang Yanchen¡¯s first strike.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm and she was faster than before. Her speed reached over 100 meters per second. She moved quickly to grasp the sword hilt and swung it in mid-air.

    ¡°Floating Cloud Sword Song!¡±

    The sword Qi became a giant sword rising up from the ground towards Chen Xier.

    Chen Xier¡¯s cultivation was almost on par with Huang Yanchen¡¯s, however, Huang Yanchen had the advantage when it came to speed. Her Genuine Qi was strongly infused with the power of wind nature.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s sword technique was energetic and carried with it a sense of invincibility.

    Chen Xier¡¯s Genuine Qi was infused with the power of wood nature and slightly inferior to Huang Yanchen¡¯s, but had an advantage when it came to refining Pills. Thus, Chen Xier was not only a warrior but also a Second-ss alchemist.

    ¡°Green wooden shield.¡±

    Green hued Genuine Qi flowed out from Chen Xier¡¯s outstretched palms. It condensed into a green shield a meter across and protected her from the front.

    BOOM!

    The powerful sword Qi mmed into the shield and shattered it.

    Chen Xier took this opportunity to leap backwards andnded atop a maple tree not too far away.

    It was as if she waspletely weightless. She stood only on a single leaf yet remained hovering in the air rather than plummeting to the ground.

    SWISH!

    Huang Yanchen released the Genuine Qi in her body and created a giant vortex of Genuine Qi. Within the vortex flew streaks of wind de turning the vortex into a shapeless sword.

    ¡°Chop!¡±

    Huang Yanchen pointed with her sword and streaks of Wind de sliced towards Chen Xier. Like a hot knife through butter, the wind des chopped the tree into firewood.

    Chen Xier leapt into the air again and arced towards the surface of ake in the distance.

    ¡°Strong Wind Lifting the Clouds!¡±

    Huang Yanchen increased her speed and whipped her sword around, creating a huge sword Qi which rippled across theke and sent a giant wave surging towards Chen Xier.

    ¡°I have to leave now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes in the seven spirits medicinal bath and let out a gentle sigh. While Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier were fighting, he climbed out of the bath and left Chen Xier¡¯s practice building quietly.

    Zhang Ruochen was still very tired and heavily injured, however, when Huang Yanchen arrived at the seven spirits bath he¡¯d woken up instantly.

    Since his Spiritual Power was very strong, he woke up immediately if anyone came near him while he was asleep.

    He had woken some time ago and heard the entire conversation between Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier.

    Overhearing their conversation, Zhang Ruochen had pretended to be asleep.

    ¡°Does senior sister apprentice Huang already regret our fake engagement? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. I must be missing something. Given her proud personality, how could she possibly think I¡¯m good enough for her?¡± Zhang Ruochen gently shook his head. He did not feel happy about what Huang Yanchen had said, rather, it gave him a headache.

    ¡°And what is the deal with senior sister apprentice Chen? We¡¯ve only met twice.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around to have onest look and saw that Huang Yanchen was still fighting with Chen Xier. The entire practice building and grounds had been destroyed, and one of the towers had been shattered into debris by the sword Qi.

    Luckily, he¡¯d left while they were fighting, otherwise, he would have had no idea how he could resolve the issue.

    Given Huang Yanchen¡¯s personality, anything could happen.

    As soon as he left the practice building, Zhang Ruochen heard a tinklingugh from behind.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would be able to walk out of there alive.¡± Duanmu Xingling walked over. She smiled cheekily and revealed two rows of snow-white teeth.

    She had obviously been waiting outside for a while.

    Seeing Duanmu Xingling, Zhang Ruochen felt like she was his guardian angel. ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, I¡¯m so happy you¡¯re here! I¡¯ve really messed up this time. You have to help me.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling smiled merrily, ¡°Oh really? You bothered Chen Xier on purpose, and now you realize that it was a bad idea?¡±

    ¡°Can you not be sarcastic? Besides, I¡¯ve never bothered her intentionally. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening. Really, I only feel a distant admiration for everyone, including senior sister apprentice Huang. I had no idea things could develop to such an extent.¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned deeply. His mind was a mess and he waspletely at a loss.

    ¡°Really?¡± Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes lit up a little. She asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have feelings for Sister Chen?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied solemnly.

    ¡°OK! Since you¡¯re asking me so nicely, I¡¯ll help you this time.¡± Duanmu Xingling nodded lightly. ¡°This isn¡¯t a good ce to talk. Let¡¯s go to my practice building to avoid this mess first. If theye chasing after you, you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gradually calmed down as he approached Duanmu Xingling¡¯s practice building.

    Although he was a rookie andpletely ignorant when it came to dealing with feelings, he managed to clear his mind quickly and organize his thoughts.

    ¡°What do you n to do about your rtionship with Sister Chen? Even though she always appears to be cold and never shares her emotions with others, I can see that she truly has feelings for you. If you really think she will voluntarily break off the engagement after three years, then you have another thinging.¡± Duanmu Xinglingughed with crinkled eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned as he thought. He still didn¡¯t believe Huang Yanchen could really have feelings for him. He shook his head and said, ¡°I think... senior sister apprentice Huang is not someone who easily develops feelings for someone, much less for me. She could be acting in her own interest and to protect her reputation, that¡¯s why she rushed to senior sister apprentice Chen¡¯s practice building. After all, I am her fianc¨¦e by name, she wouldn¡¯t want people to gossip.¡±

    Duanmu Xinglingughed, ¡°Junior brother apprentice, did you put all your attention into practicing? Do you really have no idea about women at all? If Sister Chen did not care for you, do you think she would rush to Chen Xier¡¯s practice building? Perhaps she herself doesn¡¯t even know how she feels about you.¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°What can be done? Sister Chen and Chen Xier are both God¡¯s favored daughters of the School of the Martial Market. Do you know how many people want their favor? You don¡¯t know how lucky you are.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, can you please take this seriously?¡±

    Duanmu Xinglingposed herself and became serious. ¡°I think you should not see either of them for a while, and then observe their behavior.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll just have to live here for a while. I hope you can keep this secret for me.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Duanmu Xingling smiled. ¡°As long as Sister Chen doesn¡¯t misunderstand and think I¡¯m trying to get in on this too, haha!¡±

    For the next five days, Zhang Ruochen stayed in Duanmu Xingling¡¯s practice building. The wounds on his body gradually healed and his spirits returned to their normal levels.

    He bought arge number of healing Pills and once again made his way to Mount Saint Crossing and the Earth Stage Hurricane Secret Practicing Rooms. He put the issues with Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier aside and focused on quickly breaking into the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

    He was very eager to reach the Earth Realm. Once he achieved this, he would be able to protect himself.

    When that time came, he wouldn¡¯t have to hide from Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier. He would be able to ept missions from the School of the Martial Market and go train elsewhere. As long as he didn¡¯t see them, he wouldn¡¯t have to think about such things.

    Zhang Ruochen performed much better in the Hurricane Secret Practicing Room this time and he gained a deeper level of understanding for Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon.

    WOOSH!

    The wind raged in all directions in the Hurricane Secret Practicing Room.

    Zhang Ruochen worked hard to control his center of gravity and began the paces in the wind. He was like a Shadow, constantly changing positions to utilize the wind power.

    BOOM!

    Hested a full 40 seconds before he was caught off-guard by a sudden wind above him and mmed into the ground,pletely shaken out of his bearings.

    Time passed very quickly in the Practicing Room.

    A fortnight passed very quickly, and Zhang Ruochen improved greatly. On average, he would hit the wall about once per minute, and about 120 times in two hours.

    When he entered the Hurricane Secret Practicing Room for the third time, he was even better at controlling the wind power. He only hit the wall 10 times in two hours.

    On his fourth visit to the Hurricane Secret Practicing Room, Zhang Ruochen could walk easily through the wind without the need to worry about losing his center of gravity.

    After three months of practice, Zhang Ruochen had entered the Practicing Room five times and spent a fortnight inside each time.

    He spent the rest of the time mostly in Duanmu Xingling¡¯s practice building, either recovering or meditating on the developments of Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon.

    On the seventh day of his sixth visit to the Hurricane Secret Room, he finally reached the level of seed with the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. He was able to reach a speed of 81 meters per second and sessfully broke into the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm.

 Chapter 193 - The Internal Student

    Chapter 193: The Internal Student

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    It seemed as though Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed had improved slightly, but actually it was at the extreme limit of a warrior in the ck Realm.

    When he was about to attain his extreme speed, a barrier between heaven and earth seemed to be punctured and erupted with powerful Spiritual Qi waves.

    All of the Spiritual Qi in the Secret Practice Room turned into droplets and rolled towards him, gathering into a beam of light on his head.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    Inside the Secret Practice Room many sacred and ancient illusory images appeared, just like the marks of gods. They were suspended in the void of space and began to chant.

    The second Chord of Gods!

    The light of god interweaved with the Spiritual Qi and poured into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. With a boom, the Qi Lake in his be exploded into pieces.

    Soon after, the broken pieces quickly restructured and condensed into a new Qi Pool which was a hundred times bigger than before.

    Actually, it could no longer be called a Qi Lake. It was a Qi Sea.

    Not only had Zhang Ruochen reached the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm, but he also sessfully opened a Qi Sea and entered into the Martial Arts Realm of the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm.

    Many god marks appeared on the wall of the Qi sea, shining brightly.

    Each mark emitted a faint light of god, illuminating Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi sea like stars.

    Affected by the god marks, the Genuine Qi in his Qi Sea contained a hint of divinity.

    Though Zhang Ruochen had just arrived in the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm, his Genuine Qi was purer than many warriors in the Completion of the Earth Realm.

    This was the benefit of the second Chord of Gods!

    He had not just challenged one realm. He had, in fact, challenged two realms, achieving great progress in his martial cultivation.

    After an hour in the Hurricane Secret Practicing Room, the Spiritual Crystals on the stone walls became dim and dissolved into dust. All of the Spiritual Qi in the Spiritual Crystals was absorbed by Zhang Ruochen.

    The array stopped working in the Hurricane Secret Practicing Room.

    The whole Secret Room became silent and dark.

    ¡°Why did the array suddenly stop?¡±

    Elder Yao, who was guarding the Hurricane Secret Practicing Room, noticed something unusual in the room. He opened the gate right away and went in.

    When Elder Yao walked into the Secret Practice Room, the illusory images of gods were already gone, leaving Zhang Ruochen sitting quietly in the center of the room.

    ¡°Presbyter, why did youe in?¡± Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and was a little surprised.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    Looking around, Elder Yao was astonished to find that the stone walls, which were supposed to be embedded with Spiritual Crystals, was full of holes. And all 786 Spiritual Crystals had turned into dust.

    ¡°786 Spiritual Crystal contain an enormous amount of Spiritual Qi. Where did it go?¡± Elder Yao said to himself.

    He stared at Zhang Ruochen with sparkling eyes and felt that something had changed. He asked with surprise, ¡°Have you reached the Earth Realm?¡±

    ¡°In fact, I have broken through the realm!¡± Zhang Ruochen stood up and was also shocked by the holes in the stone wall.

    Zhang Ruochen never expected that Chord of Gods could cost as much Spiritual Qi as that contained by hundreds of Spiritual Crystals. Had he not been practicing in the Secret Room, he would have had a great effect outside.

    Elder Yao looked at Zhang Ruochen and thought for a moment. ¡°I will report this to the senior officials of the School. This must be kept absolutely secret.¡± It looked as if Elder Yao had figured something out.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Elder Yao continued, ¡°Since you have attained the Earth Realm, you are now also an internal student. You are now able to register and receive your token. After you be an internal student, you¡¯ll receive more benefits. The school will spend a considerable amount of resources fostering a genius like you.¡±

    After watching Zhang Ruochen leave the Hurricane Secret Practicing Room, Elder Yao felt very perplexed and said to himself, ¡°Has he really reached the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm?¡±

    Elder Yao left Mount Saint Crossing for Presbyter Hall.

    The Presbyter Hall wasprised of the Silver Gowned Elder Hall and the Golden Robe Presbyter Hall.

    There were 158 members in the Silver Gowned Elder Hall, 54 of whom were in the Internal Academy. Other silver gowned Elders were sent either to take office in one of the four campuses, or take charge of the business of the Martial Market Bank in one of the 36manderies.

    The Hall Master of the Silver Gowned Elder Hall was Lei Jing, who was 94 years old. But he appeared to be in his 50s. With big eyes and a powerful back and shoulders, he bore his age well.

    After hearing the report of Elder Yao, Lei Jing had a serious look on his face and pondered for a while. Then Lei Jing said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to have broken through to the Ultimate Realm. But I guess he could be close to it. ording to thetest information, four months ago he had a secret battle with Yan Lixuan, the No.1 of the Profound Board, in Liu Chuanshen¡¯s mansion. At the time, the fastest speed he could achieve was 76 meters per second.¡±

    ¡°Based on what you said, over thest four months, he has been practicing a single, advanced martial technique in the Hurricane Secret Room. If we assume that he has practiced his martial technique to seed level, his speed will definitely have improved. I estimate that his speed will be at least 77 meters per second before he breaks through to the Earth Realm.¡±

    A chill came over Elder Yao. ¡°Hall Master, supposing Zhang Ruochen obtains his fastest speed of 77 meters per second in the ck Realm, could he be listed in the top ten among this generation within Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡± Elder Yao asked.

    Lei Jing nodded his head and answered, ¡°Yes. After all, he has just attained the Earth Realm. It is too early for us to draw any conclusions now. If he can break through into the Heaven Realm within 5 years, I will definitely meet him in person.¡±

    Elder Yao frowned and said, ¡°There are very few warriors who could reach the Heaven Realm before their thirties. Even after 5 years, Zhang Ruochen will still only be 22 years old. Could a 22-year-old warrior really break through into the Heaven Realm?¡±

    Lei Jing gave a slight nod, and also thought that Zhang Ruochen would be unable to do it. But he mused for a while and said, ¡°I think we could give priority to him on practice resources, and offer better treatment referring to warriors of Earth Board.¡±

    ¡°There are only three warriors of the Earth Board in the whole Internal Academy. All of them are incredibly talented and deserve special treatment from the silver gowned Elders. But Zhang Ruochen is only in the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm. If we treat him the same as warriors of Earth Board, I think other students would be discontented.¡± Elder Yao was a little worried.

    Lei Jing smiled and answered, ¡°You could assign a mission to him. If he can¡¯t be one of the top 10 in the Internal Academy within a year, you could then withdraw his privileges.¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s one more thing. Before I came, I found that when Zhang Ruochen was in the ck Realm, he ranked 37th on the Board of Bounty Hunter in ck Market. The reward for him was 14,700,000 silver coins. But now after attaining the Earth Realm, his reward will be much higher, which may attract many viins from the ck Market to hunt him down. I fear he won¡¯t be able to deal with them with his present cultivation.¡± Elder Yao said.

    Lei Jing answered, ¡°Any strong man must go through a tough growth process. If we help him clear away all threats, it may not be in his favor. He has to face the crisis alone and ovee it himself. I believe this will be best for him.¡±

    Elder Yao nodded his head slightly and walked away.

    ...

    After leaving Mount Saint Crossing, Zhang Ruochen went to get his token of internal student and officially be one of the internal students in the School of the Martial Market.

    Being an internal students would definitely bring him a lot of benefits.

    For instance, he could exchange his credit merits for a Practice Mansion and get his family to live in Devil Martial City where the School of the Martial Market would insure the safety of all the students¡¯ families.

    In addition, all internal students would receive one drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence every month. They could also exchange their merit points for Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. One drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence would cost 200 merit points.

    Of course, apart from the benefits, internal students should also help to handle affairs for the School.

    They shouldplete at least one mission per quarter.

    Fulfilling a task would help them get merit points.

    Though Zhang Ruochen became an internal student, he was not in a hurry to exchange his merits for a Practice Mansion. Instead, he went to Duanmu Xingling¡¯s Practice Mansion.

    ¡°Have you broken through to the Earth Realm?¡± Duanmu Xingling was quite joyful and looked Zhang Ruochen up and down. Then she said with a charming smile, ¡°I¡¯m really curious about how strong you are now. How about having a battle with me right now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and answered, ¡°Okay! I also want to know how powerful I have be.¡±

    It had been 8 months since Duanmu Xingling entered the Internal Academy. With the help of abundant practice resources from the Chikong Secret Mansion, her cultivation had reached the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm. Such an awesome practice speed!

    And most importantly, ckie refined plenty of Icing Meridian Pills in Duanmu Xingling¡¯s Practice Mansion, all of which were consumed by Duanmu Xingling.

    That¡¯s why she practiced so rapidly, or else she would have been stuck in the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Xingling were about to start their duel, an unexpected visitor came to the Practice Mansion and stopped the battle.

    That unexpected visitor was Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°Sister Chen, since ourst mission of seeking colorful buckhorn in ck Wind Canyon, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, right?¡± Sitting on the side of stone table, Duanmu Xingling ordered her maid to serve some tea with a smile.

    Huang Yanchen and Zhang Ruochen also sat at the same table.

    It seemed Huang Yanchen had not heard what Duanmu Xingling said. She stared at Zhang Ruochen and looked poker-faced. ¡°You have be an internal student, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm and said with a faint smile, ¡°I just made it today.¡±

    Huang Yanchen nodded and hesitated for a moment. Then she said, ¡°I exchanged merits for a Practice Mansion for you. It¡¯s close to my mansion. Here is the key!¡±

    Huang Yanchen took out a key and put it on the table.

    Zhang Ruochen was startled by what Huang Yanchen had just said and his eyes twitched. He never thought Huang Yanchen would do this for him. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Thank you! Senior sister apprentice Huang!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. I just don¡¯t like to see you living in junior sister apprentice Duanmu¡¯s mansion. Don¡¯t you know you will disturb her practice?¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    Duanmu Xingling sighed slightly in her heart.

    Zhang Ruochen also perceived the change in Huang Yanchen¡¯s tone. Previously, Huang Yanchen called Duanmu Xingling ¡°Xingling¡±. But now she called her ¡°junior sister apprentice Duanmu¡±.

    ¡°It was my living in senior sister apprentice Duanmu¡¯s Practice Mansion that drove them apart.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    Zhang Ruochen did not like this feeling.

    All three of them fell into silence, making the atmosphere very awkward.

    Duanmu Xingling broke the silence and said with a smile, ¡°Umm... I¡¯m going to take on a mission and need two helpers. Since junior fellow apprentice Zhang has attained the Earth Realm, we can work together to aplish it. The reward for this mission is high, 600 merit points. If weplete it we will each get 200 merit points. What do you think?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Duanmu Xingling had intentionally changed the subject. So he immediately asked, ¡°What is the mission?¡±

 Chapter 194 - Major Task

    <h4>Chapter 194: Major Task</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°I was nning to go to the Red Elementary Relic to hunt down the Golden-Eyed Soul-Eating Beast, a third-level savage beast. This beast¡¯s eyes are worth 600 merits in the School of the Martial Market. However, I don¡¯t think I am able to defeat it because of its great power. Can you do me a favor?¡±

    The Golden-Eyed Soul-Eating Beast¡¯s eyes had a very high medicinal value. They could be used for refining third-ss pills.

    <i>It¡¯s not so dangerous to hunt a Golden-Eyed Soul-Eating Beast whose eyes are worth 600 merits. I could go to the Red Elementary Relic with her.</i>

    Zhang Ruochen pondered that while looking toward to Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time to only get 600 merits. I have a better mission. It is the most important task the school has issued recently.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling looked shocked. She asked, ¡°What task?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also had a curious look on his face.

    ¡°A half year ago, the ck market leaders and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect destroyed the properties of the Martial Market Bank in Yunwu Commandery. They also developed their influence on arger scale. They began building branch gang to control the economy and trying to exclude the Martial Market Bank from Yunwu Commandery,¡± said Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°Just moments ago, in order to handle this situation, the School of the Martial Market assigned a mission. If either external or internal students of the school kill apleted warrior of the Yellow Realm of the ck market or of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, they can earn one merit point.¡±

    ¡°One warrior in the initial stage of the ck Realm is worth 10 merit points.¡±

    ¡°Onepleted warrior of the ck Realm is worth 100 merit points.¡±

    ¡°One warrior in the initial stage of the Earth Realm is worth 500 merit points.¡±

    ...

    ¡°The stronger the enemy a student kills, the more merit points he can get. If someone can wipe out a whole branch of the ck market or of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, killing all major members beyond the ck Realm, he can earn 1,000 merits.¡±

    ¡°Stronger branch gangs are worth even more merits. For instance, a branch gang of the heresy in Peiyun District is worth 5,000 merits because their leader is a strong warrior who haspleted the Earth Realm.¡±

    ¡°If someone manages to exterminate a chief of heresy or of the ck market, he will earn many merits .¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s interest was aroused. He asked, ¡°Does the Martial Market Bank want an all-out war with the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly an all-out war. Battlefields are only in Yunwu Commandery, and only internal and external students can take part. Presbyters are forbidden,¡± replied Huang Yanchen.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°It would be hard for the Martial Market Bank to control the situation if presbyters are involved. It may arouse an all-out war among the 36 districts. It seems like the Martial Market Bank just wants to take revenge on the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling frowned gently. ¡°All heretics of the ck market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect are sinister and cruel. Sister Chen, are you sure you want to take this dangerous task?¡± she asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see. If we don¡¯t take it, other students will. No one wants to miss this golden opportunity,¡± said Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen gazed directly at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, would you rather go hunt the Golden-Eyed Soul-Eating Beast down with Duanmu or kill the heretics with me?¡± she asked.

    Zhang Ruochen gave a wry smile. He knew that a promise made to either side would offend the other.

    How could he choose?

    ¡°The Realm of my cultivation has not been steady. I have no intention of taking any tasks within this month except to consolidate my Realm,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen bit her crystal lips slightly, cast a cold nce at him and stood up with pride, leaving Duanmu Xingling¡¯s Secret Mansion without a word.

    Zhang Ruochen watched her go. He took a deep breath and shook his head. ¡°The ck market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect have been hidden in the dark all along, and their forces are not weaker than the Martial Market Bank.¡± Huang thought it about superficially. To deal with the ck market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect is definitely going to be a dangerous task because they must have some strategies to defend themselves.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling nodded and said, ¡°You are right. By no means are the ck market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect two push-overs. Although they will not fight back on arge scale, they may send some young masters to deal with disciples of the Martial Market Bank.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it is just a way for the School of the Martial Market to train their students. Perhaps all possibilities have been taken into consideration¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Duanmu Xingling smiled at him. She said, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t go to Yunwu Commandery with Sister Chen? I think she might be angry.¡±

    ¡°I will y it by ear!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put the key to the secret mansion on the table and left.

    He left the Internal Academy and headed to the mansion of Liu Chuanshen while ckie was still staying in Duanmu Xingling¡¯s ce.

    Even though his fame on the Bounty Hunter Board had made many people want to kill him, he was safe in Devil Martial City. It would be a daunting task to kill an internal student of the School of the Martial Market, even for a Heavenly Realm warrior in Devil Martial City.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had reached the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm, rising to the rank of Martial Arts Master. Not just any killer could take his life.

    When he arrived at the mansion of Liu Chuanshen once again, the first person he met was Zhang Shaochu.

    Zhang Shaochu had been staying in Devil Martial City constantly. He had been promoted quickly, and reaching the Completion of the ck Realm.

    ¡°Ninth brother, thanks for your Half-Saint¡¯s Essence which helped my growth a lot. Now my fastest outbreak ratees up to 56 meters per second. Although I still have no hope rushing at a Warrior of the Profound Division, I can be counted as a top master below the Warrior of the Profound Division.¡± Zhang Shaochu said proudly. He had never imagined he couldplete the ck Realm so quickly.

    ording to his original estimation, he had to spend at least three years to reach the present realm. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s help, his growth rate had ascended by leaps and bounds.

    Looking at Zhang Shaochu, Zhang Ruochen considered for a moment, took out the spiritual paper and inscription pen, and then scribbled down the instructions to the Guardian Fist Technique, a mid-level Spiritual Stage martial technique.

    ¡°Fourth brother, since your martial cultivation has reached the Completion of the ck Realm, it is time to practice other exercises. I possess a fist technique named ¡®Guardian Fist Technique¡¯, which can temper your skills. If you can practice this fist technique sessfully, your Body of Martial Arts will scale new heights.¡± Zhang Ruochen handed the spiritual paper to Zhang Shaochu.

    Zhang Shaochu took the paper and read the Guardian Fist Technique carefully, soon he feeling it delicate. He put it in his sleeve instantly and said lowly to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Ninth brother, is this fist technique at least a low-ss of spiritual martial technique?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He said, ¡°It is nothing but a fist technique. If you practice it sessfully, you can dash to the Warrior of the Profound Division.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I do not have the physical ability to be a Warrior of the Profound Division. Ninth brother, did you know Senior Sister Apprentice Zi has made great progress, ranking higher and higher on the <i>Profound Board</i> , now the 142nd position. She even has the chance to dash to the top 50!¡± <i>he said</i> .

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°I would expect no less of someone with her high aptitude.

    Zhang Ruochen took his leave of Zhang Shaochu and checked the rate of Kong Xuan¡¯s practice.

    Kong Xuan¡¯s abilities had enhanced considerably since Zhang Ruochen gave her the <i>Peacock Canon</i> . She hadpleted the Yellow Realm within four months, and she had practiced the first level of <i>Peacock Canon</i> sessfully, opening 27 meridians in her body.

    Kong Xuan¡¯s achievement was beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectation.

    Even proud sons of heaven like the Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge could not open so many meridians in their bodies.

    Moreover, Kong Xuan was only 17 years old and her own great achievement amazed even herself.

    She knew that she owed her extraordinary change to Zhang Ruochen.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not given her the <i>Peacock Canon</i> , which provided her many practice resources, she could not have reached her present realm. She would still have been stuck in the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm.

    But Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t think so. In his opinion, Kong Xuan¡¯s intelligence helped her even more than the <i>Peacock Canon</i> or practice.

    When Kong Xuan saw Zhang Ruochen, she saluted him at once and said with great respect, ¡°Master.¡±

    Kong Xuan wore a pure white cloth, which matched her slender body well. Her ck hair was like a waterfall and her two big eyes were full of spirituality. She could feel that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s development had be stronger through an intangible pressure.

    Her master could see through her with just one eye.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t call me ¡®master¡¯ and don¡¯t salute me, either. Your cultivation has reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Kong Xuan stood up and put her hands on the chest,pressing her lips slightly. She was about to say something else, but she bit it back.

    Zhang Ruochen knew she wanted to say something. He smiled at her and took out the second level practice skills of the <i>Peacock Canon</i> and held it in front of her. He asked, ¡°How much power can you break out now?¡±

    ¡°Strength of 78 Bulls,¡± said Kong Xuan softly.

    After hearing that, Zhang Ruochen gave her the second level practice skills of the <i>Peacock Canon</i> and four drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    ¡°With your strength, you now have an opportunity to win first prize at the next Yellow Board contest in an inferior district. But I hope you continue to stimte your body¡¯s potential, to refine your Body of Martial Arts and to condense the Genuine Qi before breaking into the ck Realm. If you can learn to break out Strength of 90 Bulls while still in the Yellow Realm, it will help you a lot,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 195 - The Grand Pure Spiritual Fire Sky

    Chapter 195: The Grand Pure Spiritual Fire Sky

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    In order to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm, the power of 100 bulls had to be utilized.

    Since Zhang Ruochen had the advantage of possessing practice skills, in addition to the practice experience from his previous life, he was able to open 36 Meridians in his body with the help of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean. On top of the efficacy of all kinds of cultivation resources, he had broken through to the Ultimate Realm.

    Without either the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean or the experience from hisst lifetime, he would never have been able to reach the Ultimate Realm, even with unlimited cultivation resources.

    Although Kong Xuan did not practice the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, the exercise that she was practicing was Peacock Canon, one of the strongest exercises of the half-peacock human n. Therefore, she was able to open up 27 Meridians in her body.

    Among all the young warriors, she was considered very outstanding.

    Despite the fact that she could not break through to the Ultimate Realm, it was possible for her to strike out with the power of 90 bulls.

    Kong Xuan said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already reached the peak of the Completion of the Yellow Realm. There¡¯s no way for me to go any further...¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed and said, ¡°Haha! If you don¡¯t have any Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, then your cultivation will probably not increase. But with the help of four drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, your cultivation will probably be able to rise up a bit more.¡±

    The Half-Saint¡¯s Essence was able to expand the Qi Pool of Yellow Realm warriors so that their Qi Pool would be erged. At the same time, the essence could also refine the warriors¡¯ physical quality and help strengthen Kong Xuan¡¯s physical quality.

    When Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was in the Yellow Realm, he did not have the chance to utilize the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence to refine his Body of Martial Arts. So it could be said that the cultivation resources that Kong Xuan received were far better than his.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was not someone who cared about such minor things as cultivation resources. Instead, he was happy to nurture Kong Xuan to be a top master. Then, he would have a more powerful assistant to help him perform the tasks that he could not publically interfere in.

    ¡°With your current cultivation, you won¡¯t be able to refine the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, so I will help you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    When Zhang Ruochen had refined his first drop of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, he was at the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm. Given his cultivation at that time, he had struggled to withstand the powerful effects of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence and had been on the verge of giving up.

    Given that Kong Xuan¡¯s martial cultivation was only in the Completion of the Yellow Realm, she had no chance of being able to refine the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, master! I¡¯m sure that my cultivation will be elevated after this.¡± Kong Xuan was excited and saluted Zhang Ruochen.

    Kong Xuan and Zhang Ruochen began their seclusion. One needed to refine the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, while the other needed to stabilize the realm.

    Liu Chuanshen prepared a Secret Room for Zhang Ruochen that had once been his ce for seclusion.

    Once the Secret Room was closed, only people from the inside could open the door. This helped warriors stay away from any distractions from the outside world and also kept people from breaking into the Secret Room.

    Kong Xuan sat cross-legged in the middle of the Secret Room. Under the guidance of Zhang Ruochen, she consumed the first drop of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    The power of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence felt like a breath of icy air surging into her body. Shortly after, it froze her body and a thinyer of Ice Crystals appeared on her skin.

    At the moment when Kong Xuan¡¯s consciousness became vague, a warm current entered her body from her back. It seeped into her Meridians, Blood Meridian, and Qi Pool to help her refine the Saint Power of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    She adopted the method that was recorded in the Peacock Canon. She activated her Genuine Qi, and focused all her attention toward refining the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    Zhang Ruochen also sat cross-legged behind Kong Xuan and pointed his finger at the Sacred Merdian on her back. Genuine Qi constantly surged out from his fingertip, as if it had transformed into a zing fire, and entered Kong Xuan¡¯s body through her Sacred Meridian.

    Eventually, Kong Xuan was able to independently master the Saint Power of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence and began to actively refine the Saint Power. A gentle blue light radiated from her skin.

    ¡°Her talent is indeed very good!¡± Zhang Ruochen withdrew his finger and nodded in approval as he watched Kong Xuan.

    Afterward, he sat off to the side and practiced the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean instead of wasting time looking at Kong Xuan.

    He had already practiced the ¡°Ming¡¯s Purifying Jade Sky¡±, the second level of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean. He could now progress to the third level, ¡°The Grand Pure Spiritual Fire Sky¡±.

    Not only did the third level of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean have exercises, but also a spiritual method called the ¡°Spiritual Fire Genuine Qi¡±.

    In other words, once he reached the third level of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, the Genuine Qi in his body would turn into fire and be ¡°Spiritual Fire¡±.

    Spiritual Fire, on the other hand, was more terrifying than normal fire as it could change and mutate.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged and refined in the Secret Room. He put his hands together and Genuine Qi surged out from his palm to form a fire-like shape.

    The fire gradually spread between his fingers and wrapped around his arms, shoulders, chest, and finally, itpletely wrapped his body inside the me.

    It was strange that the fire apparently carried no heat, and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes suffered no fire damage.

    Along with practicing the third level of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had increased steadily. The Pure Jade Genuine Qi in his body had transformed into Spiritual Fire Genuine Qi.

    One month passed quickly. Zhang Ruochen had finally consolidated his realm so that his Genuine Qi was like an evesting me.

    It looked like the Qi Sea in the space between his eyebrows had turned into a massive stove.

    If he fully activated the Genuine Qi in his body, a me-shaped mark would appear between his eyebrows and explode with red-hot energy.

    ¡°The quality of my Genuine Qi has finally converted after practicing to the third level of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean.¡± Zhang Ruochen was exceptionally happy as he could feel that his body was full of power. He had finally be one of the Martial Arts masters.

    Kong Xuan had fully refined the four drops of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence with the help of Zhang Ruochen. Her cultivation had been greatly increased. Currently, she was able to break out with the Strength of 88 Bulls at most.

    Although she did not reach the Strength of 90 bulls as Zhang Ruochen had expected, what she had achieved was indeed brilliant.

    Even when Zhang Tiangui, the top prodigy of the 36manderies in Omen Ridge, reached the Yellow Realm, he was not as strong as Kong Xuan.

    When Zhang Ruochen finished his seclusion, Kong Xuan had also opened up her Qi Lake and broken her cultivation through to the Initial Stage of the ck Realm.

    He brought Kong Xuan, who had just broken through to a higher realm, to the Internal Academy and reached the secret practice mansion that Huang Yanchen had exchanged for him.

    He took out a key and opened the door of the secret practice mansion.

    This mansion was extremely spacious, it had a Martial Arts field, a library, and dormitories. There was even a garden to grow Spiritual Doses to feed the savage beast in the savage beast yard.

    ¡°I guess it costs more than a hundred merit points to exchange for this magnificent secret practice mansion.¡± Zhang Ruochen was quite shocked and felt incredible upon entering the mansion.

    This mansion was evenrger than the secret practice mansions of Duanmu Xingling and Chen Xier. It did not look like a mansion where a student lived.

    What Zhang Ruochen was not aware of was that Huang Yanchen had indeed spent a hundred merit points in exchange for the secret practice mansion for him. Yet, because of a few words from the silver-gowned Elder Hall Master, he expanded the mansion 10 timesrger and it wasparable to the mansion of a silver-gowned Elder.

    That was the privilege of being a student on the Earth Board.

    Kong Xuan was also astonished by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s secret practice mansion. She asked, ¡°Master, I guess that this mansion cost at least hundreds of thousands of silver coins?¡±

    ¡°Well... I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ll go ask senior sister apprentice Huang in personter.¡±

    He gazed at Kong Xuan and said, ¡°From now on, you will help me arrange everything in this mansion. If you need any maids or servants, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for trusting me, master,¡± said Kong Xuan.

    He was definitely fortunate to be able to live in the Internal Academy. The Academy was safe and full of a dense Spiritual Qi and it was iparable to any other ce.

    After everything had been arranged, Zhang Ruochen headed toward Huang Yanchen¡¯s secret practice mansion. Since the two mansions were close to each other, Zhang Ruochen arrived outside her mansion in just a moment.

    However, no one opened the door when he knocked. It seemed that there was not even a maid inside the mansion.

    ¡°Maybe senior sister apprentice Huang received a mission from the School of the Martial Market and went to the Yunwu Commandery to kill the heretics of the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡±

    After Zhang Ruochen left Huang Yanchen¡¯s secret practice mansion, he headed to Duanmu Xingling¡¯s. He did not expect that the one who answered the door would be ckie.

    ckie walked on two feet and squeezed a bamboo stick between his paws. He nced at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you looking for the little girl, Duanmu?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw that ckie had grown even plumper andughed, ¡°Yeah. Is she here in the mansion?¡±

    ckie shook his head and responded, ¡°She left for the Yunwu Commandery a month ago toplete a mission and hasn¡¯t returned yet. I thought that you¡¯ve also gone back to the Yunwu Commandery. What¡¯s up? Why haven¡¯t you gone on a mission?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also shook his head and revealed a meditative look. He asked, ¡°Did many students go to the Yunwu Commandery?¡±

    ckie said, ¡°I heard that 90% of the Internal Academy students have made their way to the Yunwu Commandery, even the external students of the four campuses have rushed there to earn merits. The little girl, Duanmu, didn¡¯t want to go at first. However, she herself ran off to the Yunwu Commandery after receiving a letter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s indeed a good chance of earning merits when the Martial Market Bank deres war on the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡±

    ckie continued, ¡°I also heard that you¡¯ve been picked by the Elders and be their key nurturing student. Think about it, you¡¯ve just broken through to the Earth Realm and you can enjoy the privileges of being a student on the Earth Board.¡±

    ¡°How do I not know anything about this?¡± Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked.

    He then recalled his luxurious secret practice mansion and could not believe that this was the prestigious treatment of an Earth Board student.

    ckie responded, ¡°I¡¯m sure the entire School of the Martial Market knows about it!¡± ¡°Many people have said that you received such treatment because of Commandery Princess Yanchen. Some have also said that since you hang around Chen Xier, the superior officials wanted to take special care of you. Fortunately, those students have all rushed to the Yunwu Commandery. Otherwise, they would have challenged you out of jealousy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed casually and said, ¡°Since I can enjoy the privilege of being an Earth Board student, I guess I¡¯ll receive quite a lot of cultivation resources?¡±

    An ordinary internal student would receive one drop of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence every month and was allowed to enter the first level of the library to study the martial techniques as well as the exercises.

    A student on the Earth Board would surely receive better resources.

    ckie asked, ¡°So, Zhang Ruochen, what¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the cultivation resources, and... I think I¡¯ll return to the Yunwu Commandery and find out what kind of masters are in the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡± Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and disyed a terrifying spirit.

    Since he had reached the Earth Realm, he wanted to fight with more warriors in order to help himself be even more powerful.

 Chapter 196 - Lingyue Town

    Chapter 196: Lingyue Town

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Contrary to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations, his four months of umtionted him a single drop of Holy Water and 40 drops of Half Saint¡¯s Essence.

    If he¡¯d gotten these items on the ck Market, a drop of Holy Water and 40 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence would definitely cost more than 20,000,000 silver coins.

    Such rich resources would shock even the legendary warriors of the Heaven Realm.

    Of course, the Martial Market bank had its own sources; for them, the actual cost of a drop of Holy water and 40 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence would probably be just a tenth of the market price, if not lower.

    ¡°Ordinary external students only receive a drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence once a year from the school while the Internal students receive one per month. I, on the other hand, received 10 drops per month and a Holy Water drop per quarter. Earth Board students truly are treated luxuriously!¡± Zhang Ruochen was definitely in a good mood.

    After getting his cultivation resources, he gave Kong Xuan 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence to raise her physical quality.

    Kong Xuan still couldn¡¯t directly refine the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence with her current cultivation. Therefore, Zhang taught her a method where she slowly absorbed Half-Saint¡¯s Essence that had been poured into a pool of Holy Water.

    Although this method diluted the efficacy of the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, this was the best way for Kong Xuan to refine it.

    Afterwards, Zhang Ruochen gave Zhang Shaochu the remaining 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence to help him became a Warrior of Division Profound.

    His physical quality wasn¡¯t quite on the level of a Warrior of Division Profound, Still, with the power of the Jingang Fist and copious amounts of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, Zhang Shaochu still had a chance to reach the level of a Warrior of Division Profound.

    After all, Zhang Shaochu was talented enough to be an external student of the Western Campus.

    10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence cost several million silver coins, enough to buy a whole city. Only someone like Zhang Ruochen would be generous enough to provide such gifts to others.

    After settling their affairs, Zhang Ruochen and ckie departed Devil Martial City and headed back to Yunwu Commandery.

    To avoid detection, Zhang Ruochen hid inside the Time and Space Spinel before leaving Devil Martial City. He refused to emerge until they left the city far behind.

    ¡°Do you really need to be so careful? Devil Martial City isn¡¯t that dangerous,¡± ckie said, ncing at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The ck Market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect has undercover spies all over Devil Martial City,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°They even sent them to infiltrate the Internal Academy of the Martial Market School. I need to be careful, or I¡¯ll never see the blow that kills me.¡± Zhang Ruochen fell silent and put on a metal mask that covered half his face.

    It was important to keep in mind that the price on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head was very high. In fact, he currently ranked 37th on the Board of Bounty Hunters.

    Because of this, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t casually reveal his identity. If he drew the attention of Heaven Realm heretics, he couldn¡¯t escape them with his current cultivation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve almost finished refining that Electric Meridian Pill you wanted. I¡¯d best continue refining it in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.¡± ckie hopped into the air, transformed into a ck thread and slithered into the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    ckie had spent most of his stay at Duanmu Xingling¡¯s secret practice mansion researching how to refine the Electric Meridian Pill. After countless experiments, the final, refined pill was almost in his grasp.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul possessed both space nature and thunder nature in tandem.

    ¡°If he can actually refine that Electric meridian Pill, it should elevate my Genuine Qi quality and Martial Soul degree even further.¡± Zhang Ruochen was really looking forward to this.

    The royal family would definitively be affected by the Martial Market Bank¡¯s deration of war against the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect located in Yunwu Commandery. For this reason, Zhang Ruochen decided to return to Yunwu City.

    Without a doubt, Yunwu City would lie at the center of this brewing storm.

    Perched on the back of his third-level lower-ss Snowke Eagle, Zhang Ruochen took out the tome entitled ¡°Mystery of Time and Space¡±. He studied the book in his hands while continuing to meditate on the secrets of the Space Domain.

    After breaking through into the Earth Realm, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Space Domain had already expanded to a maximum range of more than 300 meters: his domain could cover a fairly wide region of space now.

    However, his mastery of the Space Domain was elementary at best. Currently, he could only use simple techniques like ¡°Spatial Warps¡± and ¡°Spatial Freezing¡±.

    ording to the ¡°Mystery of Time and Space¡± volume, by drawing on massive power of the Space Domain, one could swiftly cast ¡°Spatial Movement¡±, ¡°Spatial Rift¡±, ¡°Spatial Copse¡±, ¡°Spatial Dreamscape¡± and many other terrifying techniques.

    ¡°Spatial Rift¡± and ¡°Spatial Copse¡± could kill people without leaving any traces. An opponent would be swallowed by space before they could even react.

    ¡°Let¡¯s study this ¡®Spatial Rift¡¯ technique first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held up the ¡°Mystery of Time and Space¡± volume, activated his Martial Soul and gradually released his Space Domain, extending it around him to cover an area of around 300 meters.

    ¡°Spatial Rift!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flicked his fingers. 10 meters away, space distorted around a patch of air, ripples spreading outward like waves on water.

    Otherwise, his attempt was unsessful.

    ¡°This ¡®Spatial Rift¡¯ really is more difficult to practice than the ¡®Spatial Warp¡¯. If I manage to sessfully practice this ¡®Spatial Rift¡¯ technique, it will definitively strengthen my destructive power.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen kept practicing and practicing.

    The longer he studied, the more he came to understand the nature of the ¡®Spatial Rift¡¯. At times throughout his practice, he was able to create small fractures in space, tiny ¡®Spatial Rifts¡¯ that formed in the air.

    Time flew by, as did the Snowke Eagle. After two days of travel, the Snowke Eagle crossed the border into Yunwu Commandery.

    ¡°Spatial Rift!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood upright on the Snowke Eagle¡¯s back, transferred his Genuine Qi to his fingertip and gestured with his arm. The space around him shivered slightly.

    ¡°CRASH!¡±

    A half-meter long Spatial Rift resembling a gaping maw appeared in the air. This fissure sucked in all the air around it, forming a powerful vortex with the Spatial Rift at its center.

    Zhang Ruochen caught a glimpse of the primordial nothingness within the Spatial Rift, a chaos that could swallow the world.

    The Spatial Rift stayed open for just a brief window of time, then immediately closed.

    ¡°Magnificent! So this is the power of space! A Heaven Realm Warrior hit by this Spatial Rift would surely die, or at least suffer serious injuries.¡± Zhang Ruochen allowed himself a small smile as he watched the Spatial Rift slowly close up.

    Zhang Ruochen was obviously aware of the keen danger sense warriors of the Heaven Realm possessed. If the ripples of a nascent Spatial Rift appeared, they would immediately retreat from that area.

    At his current level, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t use his Spatial Rift technique to harm warriors from the Heaven Realm.

    That is, unless he sessfully mastered ¡°Spatial Copse¡±. Once he unlocked that technique, warriors of the Heaven Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if they wanted to.

    That being said, the ¡°Spatial Copse¡± was more difficult to practice than the ¡°Spatial Rift¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen was barely able to cast ¡°Spatial Rift¡± as is: he needed more time to be adept at the ¡°Spatial Copse¡± technique.

    He leaned down and gently stroked the Snowke Eagle¡¯s feathers. ¡°Hey, Snowke Eagle,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re probably tired too after flying for two days non-stop. Let¡¯snd on the ground and rest for a bit.¡±

    The Snowke Eagle let out a sharp grunt and quickly dove towards the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen led the Snowke Eagle along an official road with green gstones, eventually reaching a fairly old town.

    There were many old towns like this in Yunwu Commandery. Though they weren¡¯t as prosperous asrge-scale cities, they contained all the necessities of life.

    This vige was called ¡°Lingyue Town¡±.

    Recently, Lingyue Town has been thrown into turmoil by multiple incidents where warriors gone shopping had gotten into huge altercations with each other.

    This turmoil didn¡¯t keep warriors away from Lingyue; instead, it attracted even more of them to the town.

    Lin Ningshan and Lin Chenyu, two external students from the Yuntai Suzerain, were currently in Lingyue Town.

    ¡°Brother, why is the Yuntai Suzerain intervening in the war between the School of the Martial Market, the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡± Lin Ningshan asked while guiding his massive, five-meter tall savage beast forward.

    Lin Chenyu, leading a savage beast of his own, had a pale look about him and gave off a sense of coldness. ¡°Do you really think the Martial Market School can defeat the ck Market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect on its own?¡± he said with a sneer. ¡°Our senior officials ought to reach some kind of ord with the Martial Market School so the Yuntai Suzerain can send us to intervene in this war.¡±

    They passed by two other warriors who were drinking on the street while discussing recent major events.

    Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan stopped to listen, each interested in what these warriors had to say.

    The warrior sitting on the left had only one eye. He possessed a burly physique, both tough and stocky, and spoke in a rough voice. ¡°Rumor has it that Earth ze City, controlled by the ck Market, is located near Lingyue Town,¡± he said. ¡°The students of the Martial Market School have fought seven bloody battles there in an effort to destroy Earth ze City. Hundreds of warriors have already died.¡±

    The warrior sitting on the right only wore a pair of hide trousers. He was bare-chested and held a saber the size of a door that must have weighed at least 500 kilograms.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the ck Market suffered great losses?¡± the bare-chested warrior replied.

    The warrior on the left shook his head. ¡°Some ck Market warriors lost their lives,¡± he said, ¡°but the Martial Market School suffered bigger losses. They say seven School students have disappeared here in Lingyue Town. Some of them were caught, while others were killed by the ck Market.¡±

    ¡°How many resources does the School spend fostering a single student? Even losing just one external student would give the Martial Market School cause for distress. I even heard that the School has sent some masters to Lingyue Town in preparation to raze both the ck Market and Earth ze City to the ground....¡±

    Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan nced at each other and prepared to leave. Suddenly, the two warriors stood up and blocked their way.

    ¡°Hey! You two! You¡¯re not some of those masters sent by the Martial Market School, are you?¡± The big guy in savage beast hide trousers asked, brandishing his saber and sneering at them with cold eyes.

    These two warriors were masters from the ck Market. Their conversation had been deliberately choreographed to draw out students from the School of the Martial Market.

    Since Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan both looked fairly young and had stopped to listen to their conversation, the ck Market warriors had concluded they were probably students from the School.

    Even if they were just students from the School, discovering them was a huge achievement. These two wicked masters would never let a chance like this slip through their fingers.

 Chapter 197 - The Black Tiger Hall

    Chapter 197: The ck Tiger Hall

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Lin Chenyu raised his eyebrows slightly, stared disdainfully at the two warriors and sneered, ¡°Get out of my way before I lose my temper!¡±

    The warrior carrying the massive saber moved to nk Lin Chenyu¡¯s left side. ¡°It seems I was right,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Only a student from the School of the Martial Market would be so arrogant.¡±

    The one-eyed warrior ran his tongue across his lips.¡±Such a pretty little girl!¡± he said, staring at Lin Ningshan¡¯s beautiful body with a sleazy smile.¡±What¡¯s your age?¡±

    Lin Ningshan¡¯s brow wrinkled. ¡°Your left eye,¡± she said, ¡°did someone gouge it out to punish your disgusting attitude?¡±

    ¡°Such a sharp tongue!¡±

    The one-eyed warrior¡¯s face fell. ¡°I guess you two don¡¯t know who we are,¡± he said with a sneer. ¡°We¡¯re the Hong Brothers¨C¨C Hong Lei and Hong Meng of the ck Tiger Hall. Little girl, if you behave and serve your uncle well, maybe you¡¯lle with us to the Earth ze City alive. If you don¡¯t, death is your only fate!¡±

    ¡°ck Tiger Hall!¡± Lin Chenyu eximed, a faint spark of light shing in the pupils of his narrowed eyes.

    All in all, the ck Market in Yunwu Commandery was divided into 10 powerful factions. ck Tiger Hall ranked ninth among them in strength.

    Though the power of ck Tiger Hall couldn¡¯t bepared to the Hades Department, they were still an evil school that frightened many warriors in the Yunwu Commandery.

    Both Hong Lei and Hong Meng were masters of the ck Tiger Hall.

    ¡°Run! ck Tiger Hall members are monsters in human form that will devour us whole!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s Hong Lei and Hong Meng. They said that one lusts after women, the other has a lust for killing and that both are the cruelest viins from ck Tiger Hall.¡±

    ...

    ...

    The moment they heard the name ¡°ck Tiger Hall¡±, all the warriors and citizens in the area fled in a state of panic, as if they¡¯de face-to-face with ravening beasts or natural disasters.

    Hong Lei and Hong Meng looked upon the fleeing warriors with amusement, then turned their gazes back over to Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan, looking even more smug than before.

    ¡°ck Tiger Hall might be a power to be reckoned with in the Yunwu Commandery, but it¡¯s nothing to write home about in Omen Ridge.¡± Lin Chenyu told them, voice shrill and scornful.

    ¡°So you guys really are students from the Martial Market School. Perfect! Once you¡¯re captured, we should be able to exchange you two for oodles of cash and cultivation resources!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Hong Meng said, ¡°the little girl¡¯s body and face are first-ss. I¡¯m sure I could sell her to Rosefinch Tower for a high price.¡±

    Hong Lei¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Ningshan¡¯s chest. ¡°We should have some fun with the girl before selling her!¡± he said, letting out a titteringugh.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Lin Ningshan clenched her teeth. She drew her saber, eyes burning like twin stars, and thrust at them with blinding speed.

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword! ¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡± She hurled an eight-meter line of Sword Breath from the edge of her sword that carved a furrow along the ground as it rushed outward.

    ¡°Ha ha! The little girl has a pretty face and brilliant sword skills. Oh, I just can¡¯t contain myself!¡±

    Hong Lei used a martial footwork technique to step sideways and dodge Lin Ningshan¡¯s Sword Breath.

    Just as Lin Ningshan prepared to unleash the second movement of her sword technique, Hong Lei materialized behind her back and set his dagger against her neck. ¡°Little kid,¡± he said, giggling into her ears, ¡°you still have a long way to go before you can catch up to me.¡±

    Lin Ningshan, shocked at Hong Lei¡¯s speed, felt a surge of icy air pouring off his dagger. In moments, her neck was practically frozen from cold; she didn¡¯t dare to move an inch.

    Her opponent had defeated her in a single move, even though she was a qualified Martial Arts master that had reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm.

    These two ck Tiger Hall heretics truly had strong abilities; they couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    ¡°Her skin is as white as snow. Oh, how i want to kiss it!¡±

    Hong Lei leaned in, lips seeking Lin Ningshan¡¯s snow-white neck. Suddenly, his body shivered and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He clutched his chest with both hands and staggered backwards.

    Hong Lei turned and saw Lin Chenyu standing 10 steps away. ¡°You...¡± he said, voice hoarse. ¡°You...!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hong Lei fell to the ground, blood gushing from his body.

    Lin Chenyu held up his bloody sword, a de that had appeared out of nowhere. He turned his frosty gaze towards Hong Lei. ¡°If you¡¯ve got the guts to mess with my sister, clearly you¡¯ve grown tired of life,¡± he said with a gentle chuckle.

    Hong Meng had been keeping an eye on Lin Chenyu from his position on the sidelines. Even so, he hadn¡¯t seen the stroke Lin Chenyu used to take Hong Lei¡¯s life.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Warrior of Division Profound?¡± Hong Meng stared at Lin Chenyu, hands involuntarily trembling at his sides.

    Only Warriors of the Division Profound could be so formidable.

    Although Hong Meng¡¯s cultivation had reached the Completion of the ck Realm, he knew that a Warrior of Division Profound could kill him in a single move.

    ¡°Lin Chenyu, the 974th name on the Profound Board,¡± Lin Chenyu said, lips curving up into a smile.

    After confirming that he was a Warrior of Division Profound, Hong Meng immediately turned and tried to escape.

    ¡°So now you want to run away?¡±

    Lin Chenyu¡¯s eyes narrowed, He swung his sword and hurled forth an arc of Sword Breath.

    ¡°Sacred Wave Sword!¡±

    Lin Chenyu also used a Sacred Sword Skill technique, but since his mastery of sword techniques was far above Lin Ningshan¡¯s, his Sword Breath flew dozens of meters.

    ¡°SHUNK!¡±

    Hong Meng¡¯s head flew free from his body andnded on the ground like a ball.

    Ruby blood spilled onto the earth.

    Lin Chenyu sheathed his sword. ¡°Ningshan,¡± he said. ¡°Take both their heads back to the Yuntai Suzerain. I should be able to exchange them for two third-ss pills.¡±

    Now that the Yuntai Suzerain had joined this war, disciples of the Yuntai Suzerain would naturally receive rewards for killing ck Market warriors.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    A deafening roar echoed down the street from a distance, stirring up a hurricane.

    Sand and stones suddenly flew through the air, spiraling up into the sky like falling leaves.

    Lin Chenyu searched for the source of the sound. All he could see was a golden-spotted giant tiger wandering around near the far end of the street.

    Every step the giant golden-spotted tiger took made the ground tremble.

    A man with wild, rumpled hair and a full beard rode on the giant tiger¡¯s back.

    He carried a broad, giant silver axe nearly a meter long on his back. Dozens of grim looking warriors followed behind him and surrounded Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan.

    ¡°Do you think you can just walk away after killing a member of ck Tiger Hall?¡± the man asked, looking down on Lin Chenyu from his tiger steed. He gave off an aura of power and vigor.

    Lin Ningshan¡¯s face turned pale. She retreated six steps and hid behind Lin Chenyu out of fear for this man.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Chenyu asked, his countenance turning grave.

    ¡°Nie Zhenghan of the ck Tiger Hall.¡±

    The man with the giant silver axe over his shoulder shifted his gaze towards Lin Ningshan. ¡°I know you¡¯re students from the Yuntai Suzerain, not the Martial Market School,¡± he said. ¡°However, you owe the ck Tiger Hall a wergild for killing Hong Lei and Hong Meng. That girl will be our blood price. Come, men; let¡¯s take her back with us to Earth ze City!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try it!¡±

    Lin Chenyu leapt into the air. Large amounts of Genuine Qi surged from his body through the sword he held in his hands, activating the inscriptions along the de.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Rays of light spilled from the tip of the sword as it pulled in the surrounding Spiritual Qi.

    Nie Zhenghan sneered, drew the silver war axe from his back and jumped off the back of his giant golden-spotted tiger, soaring more than 10 meters into the air. As he descended, he swung his ax towards Lin Chenyu with blinding speed.

    ¡°Sacred Plenilune Sword!¡±

    Lin Chenyu mustered all his Genuine Qi as he swung his sword.

    ¡°CRACK!¡±

    Lin Chenyu¡¯s sword was sundered by the giant silver axe. The giant axe traced a silver line in the air, cleaved through Lin Chenyu¡¯s body, and severed his right arm.

    ¡°AHHH...!¡±

    Lin Chenyu shrieked and put pressure on the bleeding stump of his arm. He fell to the ground, rolling back and forth in the pool of his own blood.

    ¡°Pah!¡±

    Nie Zhenghan spat on the ground and shouldered his silver war axe. ¡°Since you¡¯re a disciple of the Yuntai Suzerain,¡± he said with disdain, ¡°I¡¯ll let you live this time!¡±

    Nie Zhenghan then turned to look at Lin Ningshan, lifting her chin up with his finger to better drink in her beautiful face. ¡°You¡¯re certainly a pretty woman,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll bring you back to be the Hall Owner¡¯s concubine.¡±

    Lin Ningshan was in shock, her mind aplete nk. She couldn¡¯t believe what just happened: how could a powerful warrior like her brother get his arm chopped off by a single swing of an axe?

    Looking behind Nie Zhenghan, Lin Ningshan was scared to death.

    ¡°You...you should let me go...I¡¯m the Seventh Prince¡¯s fianc¨¦...¡± Lin Ningshan swung her sword, forcing back the two evil warriors trying to seize her.

    ¡°Forget about the Seventh Prince. After tonight, you¡¯ll be the Hall Owner¡¯s woman,¡± one of the warriors said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Ha Ha! Perhaps she¡¯ll be shared among the brothers of ck Tiger Hall!¡± Another warrior said, prowling towards Lin Ningshan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste any time,¡± Nie Zhenghan said, sounding a little annoyed. ¡°Tie her up and send her to Earth ze City.¡±

    Two warriors who had cultivated to the Final State of the ck Realm simultaneously attacked Lin Ningshan. They quickly took her down, bound her in metal chains, and strapped her to the giant, golden-spotted tiger¡¯s back.

    Lin Ningshan had always been a very arrogant individual who never suffered such setbacks. If she was to be taken to Earth ze City, she would undoubtedly fall into the hands of a den of monsters.

    What should she do now?

    The heretical warriors all looked on her with smoldering eyes, seeming to strip the clothes from her body with their gaze. Lin Ningshan feltpletely helpless and scared. Tears dripped from her eyes.

    Just as the marching warriors of ck Tiger Hall reached the entrance of Lingyue Town, they ran into a young man wearing a metal mask.

    The youth, leading a Snowke Eagle behind him, looked to be in his teens. He slowly strode forward and stopped in front of the gathered ck Tiger Hall heretics.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve, Kid, standing in the way of the ck Tiger Hall!¡± one of the Evil Warriors grunted. ¡°Are you looking for someone to end your life? If you aren¡¯t, beat it!¡±

    Nie Zhenghan shot a re at the Evil Warrior. The heretic¡¯s mouth snapped shut and stayed shut.

    The other Evil Warriors couldn¡¯t tell how powerful the young man was. Nie Zhenghan, however was able to judge the young man¡¯s strength based on the Snowke Eagle he held¨C¨Ca third-level savage bird.

    A third-level savage bird¡¯sbat power was equal to the ability of a warrior from the Earth Realm.

    It could also move much faster than an ordinary Earth Realm warrior.

    To tame a third-level savage bird and use it as a mount, the youth had to be someone extraordinary.

    Nie Zhenghan stared at the young man and gave him a small cupped-fist salute. ¡°I¡¯m Nie Zhenghan of the ck Tiger Hall. What should I call you?¡± he asked.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Nie Zhenghan, then turned his gaze towards Lin Ningshan, currently tied up on the back of the giant golden-spotted tiger. ¡°ck Tiger Hall?¡± he said, keeping his expression nk. ¡°The ck Tiger Hall of the ck Market?¡±

    Nie Zhenghan narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± he replied.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Good,¡± he said. ¡°I was looking for you guys. If you bring me to Earth ze City, I¡¯ll consider sparing your lives.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen never thought he would encounter heretics of the ck Market in such a small town.

    Since he had bumped into them, he decided to build some experience and earn merit...by destroying one of the branches of the ck Market.

 Chapter 198 - Collapse at the First Blow

    Chapter 198: Copse at the First Blow

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    After hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, the Evil Warriors were stunned speechless at first. Then theyughed out loud.

    An Evil Warrior, who rode on a Bell Horse with an iron stick that was about the size of a bowl in his hand,ughed and said, ¡°Little boy, are you a fool? You¡¯re going to spare our lives? Do you think you¡¯re the Ten Prodigies of Omen Ridge?¡±

    Lin Ningshan, who sat on the back of the giant golden spot tiger, looked up and nced at the teen in the distance who was wearing a mask. She felt he was somewhat familiar.

    His temperament had changed greatly. He wore a metal mask so Ningshan did not recognize him, yet she felt that he was a kind of familiar.

    She could tell that the teen had blocked the way of the heretics of the ck Tiger Hall on purpose. Who was he indeed? How dared he oppose the ck Tiger Hall?

    A desire to survive stirred in her heart. She shouted, ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of Yuntai Suzerain, can you please save my life? I¡¯ll be very grateful and give you a substantial reward.¡±

    Nie Zhenghan nced at Lin Ningshan and said with a cold and deep voice, ¡°If you dare to say one more word, I shall cut out your tongue.¡±

    Lin Ningshan felt intimidated by Nie Zhenghan¡¯s powerful aura of Martial Arts. She instantly closed her mouth and stared at the teen in the distance pathetically.

    Now, he was her only hope.

    Nie Zhenghan gazed at Zhang Ruochen and said in a deep voice, ¡°Could it be that you really want to fight against the ck Tiger Hall?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said nkly, ¡°I¡¯ll say it once again, I just want to go to Earth ze City. If you can lead the way i¡¯ll spare your life. Of course, you people of the ck Tiger Hall have done all kinds of evil, therefore you must be punished. I can spare your lives, but you must suffer greatly.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to punish us?¡± Nie Zhenghan asked.

    ¡°I am thinking that you should be put in prison for 10 or 20 years,¡± Zhang Ruochen responded.

    ¡°What a tone! I, Ji the Third, would like to see how strong you are!¡±

    With an iron stick in his hand, the warrior rode on the Bell Horse and suddenly rushed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The Bell Horse dashed forward, making the earth shook.

    Ji the Third¡¯s cultivation was in the Final State of the ck Realm. He was the right-hand man of Nie Zhenghan. The Blood Soul Stick in his hand was a third ss Genuine Martial Arms that had killed numerous masters of Martial Arts.

    With the Genuine Qi swarming into the Blood Soul Stick, the nine Inscriptions of Fire Series in it were activated instantly.

    The Blood Soul Stick was totally covered in mes and let out a ¡°Chichi!¡± sound.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    Ji the Third held the stick with one hand and suddenly attacked toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. A hot wave of mes transformed into streams of me lights that swarmed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still and did not move an inch.

    Ji the Third felt very delighted because he thought that he had met a fool who was intimidated by his momentum. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to move even an inch.

    Lin Ningshan was pretty nervous as well. Her bright eyes fastened on the teen in the distance. ¡°Could it be possible that he just bluffed on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Blood Soul Stick was blocked by ayer of Genuine Qi when it was only half a foot away from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Ji the Third could feel the tremendous power that swarmed out from the Blood Soul Stick. It made the flesh between his thumb and index finger split and the Blood Soul Stick flew out of his hand.

    ¡°Duang!¡± The Blood Soul Stick fell on the ground and smashed a 500 kilogram stone.

    Ji the Third was terribly shocked and eximed, ¡°The Genuine Qi hood that can protect the body! Be careful, he is a Martial Arts master of the Earth Realm.¡±

    Riding on his Bell Horse, Ji the Third immediately fled.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to kill Ji the Third. He stood still as he had before, looked pretty calm.

    The evil masters of the ck Tiger Hall were all greatly shocked. Their faces turned pale as they gazed at the teen across from them, feeling quite impressed.

    Although the teen wore a metal mask, they could still tell that he was very young and definitely no more than 20 years old.

    The teen was fairly terrified because he had reached the Earth Realm at such an early age!

    Nie Zhenghan ranked fourth in the ck Tiger Hall, but he had not reached the Earth Realm until he was in his 50s.

    Nie Zhenghan took out his giant silver axe and held it in his hand. He gazed at Zhang Ruochen vigntly and asked, ¡°Are you an Internal disciple of the School of the Martial Market?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    All of the Evil Warriors of the ck Tiger Hall felt nervous now. They already knew that masters of the School of the Martial Market hade to Lingyue Town and they had prepared emotionally. However, when seeing the master of the School of the Martial Market in person, they also felt nervous.

    This was the Internal disciple of the School of the Martial Market. Of course, he was a top master.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Nie Zhenghan shouted out loudly.

    The Evil Warriors of the ck Tiger Hall all scattered and formed a huge circle around Zhang Ruochen.

    Every Evil Warrior held a jade stone in his hand and infused Genuine Qi into it. Then, an Inscription of Array flew out from it.

    Over 10 Inscriptions of Arraybined together and formed a huge array. The Evil Warriors who held them were totally integrated and became a whole.

    ¡°Combined Attack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the center of the array without showing any panic. He just nodded and said, ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Combined Attacks were used widely in the Martial Arts world.

    The Array Master carved the Inscription of Array in advance in the jade stone, which was called an ¡°array base¡±. Warriors only needed to infuse their Genuine Qi into the array base of the jade stone to activate the Inscription of Array.

    The more array bases, the stronger the warriors. Besides, the Combined Attack would be more powerful as well.

    A set of Combined Attacks needed at least two array bases and two warriors to activate the array.

    Some super Combined Attacks could have over 10,000 array bases. Its power was strong and beyond imagination.

    Generally speaking, if 10 warriors in the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm used a Combined Attack, they could deal with a warrior in the Initial Stage of the ck Realm.

    The aim of the Combined Attack was to allow warriors to release the Genuine Qi in their body in a short period of time andbine it together so they could explode out a power that was several times stronger than they could individually.

    Controlling this kind of Combined Attack would exhaust the Genuine Qi of the warriors very quickly.

    If the warrior who attacked exhausted his Genuine Qi, then the array would copse without even being attacked.

    There were a total of 67 Evil Warriors of the ck Tiger Hall. Among them, 57 were in the Yellow Realm, 9 were in the ck Realm, and only Nie Zhenghan was in the Earth Realm.

    All of them held the jade stone array base. The jade stone array base that Nie Zhenghan held had 20 Inscriptions of Array. Every Inscription of Array was very thick and strong, just like an array pole, and they supported the array.

    Among the nine warriors in the ck Realm who held the jade stone array bases, some controlled three inscriptions, others controlled 10 inscriptions. The inscriptions were very thick and became the second level poles of the array.

    The 57 warriors in the Yellow Realm only controlled one Inscription of Array.

    Under the effect of the Combined Attack, 67 warriorsbined their power together.

    ¡°A set of Combined Attacks would cost a million silver coins at least!¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    ¡°Fire Dragon lock,¡± Nie Zhenghan shouted out loud.

    The Incriptions of Array were fully activated. They continued rotating and streaks of mes condensed outward.

    The mes mingled together and formed a 10-meter-long fire dragon. It pped its wings, stretched out its giant ws, and swung toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    ¡°So vulnerable!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thrust out a palm out and a strong palm force swarmed out, forming a one-meter-palm print of Genuine Qi.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The palm print of Genuine Qi shattered the fire dragon.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Nie Zhenghan felt quite shocked.

    The power of the fire dragon could have severely injured him with just one of its ws, yet it was shattered by Zhang Ruochen with a single palm. This teen¡¯s cultivation really was unfathomable.

    ¡°Splitting the Heaven and Earth!¡±

    Nie Zhenghan held up the giant silver axe in his hand and all the Incriptions of Array swarmed toward the axe.

    The giant silver axe emitted a harsh light and chopped downward.

    A 10-meter giant axe shadow broke the void space and chopped toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head with great force.

    It was a giant silver axe, a level six Genuine Martial Arm with 35 inscriptions on it. It was impossible for Nie Zhenghan to activate all 35 inscriptions at once with his cultivation.

    But relying on the power of the Combined Attack, he fully activated the 35 inscriptions and demonstrated its horrifying power.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his arm, and the Blood Soul Stick, which had fallen to the ground earlier, flew to his hand under the influence of his Genuine Qi.

    Though the Blood Soul Stick was a third-ss Genuine Martial Arm, it could explode out iparable power when it was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung his arm, and the Blood Soul Stick collided with the giant silver axe and created a deafening sound.

    Shattered by the great power, the Blood Soul Stick broke into pieces of iron and flew toward the Evil Warriors nearby.

    ¡°Pfft! Pfft...¡±

    Over 10 Evil Warriors¡¯ bodies were pierced straight through by broken pieces of iron. They wailed in agony on the ground.

    Nie Zhenghan was knocked back over 10 feet by the force of the impact. There were many bloody gashes on his arm. His fingers were in so much pain that the giant silver axe nearly flew out of his hand.

    A casual attack from Zhang Ruochen not only disintegrated the Combined Attack, but also injured Nie Zhenghan, who ranked fourth in the ck Tiger Hall.

    ¡°Escape, everyone! We¡¯re unable to deal with this guy!¡± Nie Zhenghan shouted, and mounted his giant golden spot tiger, hoping to escape.

    ¡°I offered you a chance before, but you didn¡¯t take it. Do you think that you can escape from here now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen executed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon and moved one step forward. He directly flew forward over 10 feet and stood over Nie Zhenghan¡¯s head.

    Nie Zhenghan¡¯s expression changed. He shed upward with the giant silver axe in his hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled his palm downward and a stream of powerful palm force swarmed toward Nie Zhenghan. Nie Zhenghan was sent flying and his body hit the wall, leaving a body-shaped hole in it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The whole room copsed and Nie Zhenghan was buried inside of it.

    With his whole body covered in blood, Nie Zhenghan crawled out from the ruins. He gazed fearfully at the teen wearing a mask across from him and clenched his teeth. He said, ¡°Even in the... in the Internal School of the Martial Market, there are few people who possess your cultivation. Yet, they are all well-known. Who are you?¡±

    ...

    Votes needed!

 Chapter 199 - My Benefactor

    Chapter 199: My Benefactor

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen approached Nie Zhenghan, arms folded behind his back. ¡°Who I am doesn¡¯t matter,¡± he said. ¡°All that matters is this; will you show me the way to Earth ze City or not?¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    As he shouted, Nie Zhenghan unleashed his inner Blood Meridian power, enveloping his entire body in blood fog. A Blood Wave roughly three meters in diameter coalesced under his feet. Behind him rose the shadow of a huge, bloody tiger and a phantasmal soldier.

    Gripping his silver war axe in both hands, Nie Zhenghan dashed forwards and swung to split Zhang Ruochen in half.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly, shifted his body and quickly disappeared. In the next moment, he reappeared in front of Nie Zhenghan and struck Nie Zhenghan¡¯s be with a single finger.

    A dull thud echoed through Nie Zhenghan¡¯s head. The barriers around his Qi Sea broke. Genuine Qi exploded out from his Qike, shattering his Meridians and Blood Meridian as it flowed forth.

    ¡°SHUNK!¡±

    Nie Zhenghan¡¯s eyes grew dull. Blood poured from his mouth as he fell lifelessly to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen hated killing people, but even he refused to show mercy towards Evil Warriors from the ck Tiger Hall.

    Nobody knew how manymon folk had died at the hands of the ck Tiger Hall. Killing an evil warrior from the ck Tiger Hall would save many people¡¯s lives in the future.

    ¡°This sixth-level Genuine Martial Armament axe should be worth more than 400,000 silver coins,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought as he picked up the discarded giant silver axe and charged towards the other Evil Warriors.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Silver light burst forth as he swung the axe.

    A line of blood spread across the body of an Evil Warrior. That Evil Warrior fell to the ground.

    Unlike other warriors who cut people in half with an axe, Zhang Ruochen could wield the axe as deftly as a sword. When he attacked the Evil Warriors, he left only bloodstains on their necks.

    Thanks to sessfully practicing the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, Zhang Ruochen dashed forward with unexpected speed. The Evil Warriors, whether Yellow Realm or ck Realm, simply could not escape Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pursuit or evade his attacks.

    Despite that, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t wipe them all out. Instead, he only killed Nie Zhenghan and the nine Evil Warriors of the ck Realm. When the Evil Warriors of the Yellow Realm turned to flee, Zhang Ruochen let them go without pursuit.

    Zhang Ruochen spared their lives because when the School of the Martial Market posted bounty missions, they assigned merit and rewards based on the threat level of the mission targets. Warriors ranked below the Completion of the Yellow Realm weren¡¯t as valuable targets; therefore, it wasn¡¯t worth Zhang Ruochen¡¯s time to stop these lower Realm warriors from fleeing.

    Zhang Ruochen only needed to kill the ck Market warriors who had reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm. The government forces of Yunwu Commandery would exterminate all the lower Realm Evil Warriors themselves.

    After all, the government forces were working hand-in-hand with the School of the Martial Market.

    Zhang Ruochen crouched down and looted many refined resources from the corpses of Nie Zhenghan and the other nine Evil Warriors. There were Pills, Genuine Martial Armaments, Spiritual Crystals, silver coins and even jade array stones.

    Zhang Ruochenid the 10 jade array stone pieces out in a row and nodded to himself. ¡°I may have let the other Yellow Realm warriors run away with their jade array stone,¡± he thought, ¡°but these 10 pieces of jade array stone should still be worth 800,000 silver coins in total.¡±

    Nie Zhenghan and the nine ck Realm warriors possessed top-notch jade array stones that could be used to form a Combined Attack.

    In contrast, the other warriors from the Yellow Realm possessed far inferior jade array stones. Evenbined, they could not equal these 10 pieces of jade array stone.

    All the refined resources Zhang Ruochen had looted added up to 1,500,000 silver coins in value. The giant silver axe and the 10 pieces of jade array stone were the most valuable pieces of plunder.

    ¡°As expected, the umted wealth of these ck Tiger Hall ck Realm warriors can¡¯t evenpare to the riches the students of the Martial Market School possess. ¡± Zhang Ruochen lost interest in the plunder and simply tossed it all into his space bracelet.

    Even a freshman from the external campus of the Martial Market School had at least ten thousand or more silver coins on hand, let alone the senior students, who had fortunes of more than 100,000 silver coins.

    With the exception of their jade array stones, even the Warriors of the ck Tiger Hall that had cultivated to the ck Realm only had 10,000 silver coins on their person. They couldn¡¯t even bepared to students of the Martial Market School.

    Even as a powerful Earth Realm warrior, Nie Zhenghan¡¯s most valuable possession was that giant silver axe, a sixth-level Genuine Martial Armament that cost him decades of savings.

    Inparison, an internal student in the School of the Martial Market would be embarrassed to go out if they didn¡¯t have millions of silver coins on their person.

    Students from the Martial Market School were 10 times richer than other warriors of the same Realm.

    ¡°Those Nine Evil ck Realm Warriors plus the Evil Warrior of the Earth Realm should be worth 800 merit points!¡± Zhang Ruochen thought, smiling slightly.

    Rather than leave, Zhang Ruochen chose to wait in that same spot.

    He¡¯d let those Evil Warriors at the Yellow Realm go on purpose, using them as part of his n to lure in the powerful warriors of ck Tiger Hall.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to outright break into Earth ze City if it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    He knew things about Earth ze City that even the other students in the School of the Martial Market weren¡¯t aware of.

    Earth ze City was a huge ck market that controlled all the other ck markets in the southeast region of Yunwu Commandery. As the third major branch of the ck Market, many of their masters called this city home.

    Because of this, they definitively would have installed a Defender Array somewhere in Earth ze City.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he probably wouldn¡¯t survive an attack from a Defender Array unscathed.

    Of course, if he had to charge headfirst into Earth ze City, there were a few strategies he could employ. For instance, he could destroy the Defender Array first. Without a Defender Array, Zhang Ruochen could waltz into Earth ze City at his leisure. Save for those warriors who had reached the Completion of the Earth Realm, no one could stop him with his current cultivation.

    ¡°BANG!¡±

    Lin Ningshan broke the seals on her internal Meridians, channeled Genuine Qi to shatter the chains shackling her body, and leapt off the giant, golden spotted tiger.

    She didn¡¯t leave immediately. Still in a state of shock, Lin Ningshan stared from a distance at the intriguing young man wearing a metal mask.

    ¡°Who would have thought he could defeat 10 Evil Warriors in a row? Even their Combined Attack couldn¡¯t hurt him. At the very least, he should be my senior.¡±

    Though they were both in their teenage years, he had reached the Earth Realm and could sweep away a whole crowd of evil masters. Meanwhile, she did not even have the ability to retaliate against these evil masters.

    How could the gap between us be so big?

    The young man¡¯s powerful cultivation and heroic bearing shocked Lin Ningshan. Drawn in by curiosity, she walked carefully towards him and bowed elegantly, ¡°I am Lin Ningshan,¡± she said, ¡°an external student of the Yuntai Suzerain. We came here to fight alongside the School of the Martial Market against the Evil Warriors of the ck Market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect. You have me at a loss, sir; how should I address my savior?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not fond of Lin Ningshan and had not nned on rescuing her. Keeping his back turned to her, he couldn¡¯t stifle his own feeling of curiosity. ¡°Is the School of the Martial Market really coborating with the Yuntai Suzerain?¡± he asked doubtfully.

    The Yuntai Suzerain was seen as one of the top powers in the 36manderies of Omen Ridge, the local bully that could stand up to the School of the Martial Market, the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect as an equal.

    The Yuntai Suzerain enjoyed the highest status among all themanderies; even the other Commandery Princes only held their positions due to the influence of Yuntai.

    For instance, the Royal Family of the Yunwu Commandery had close ties to the Yuntai Suzerain; nearly every Commandery Prince was a Yuntai Suzerain disciple, in fact.

    Lin Ningshan considered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s question before replying: ¡°The Yuntai Suzerain is certainly a force for justice among the 36manderies of Omen Ridge. We have established cooperative rtionships with both the government forces and the School of the Martial Market.

    The Yuntai Suzerain also has many businesses in the 36manderies that were attacked by the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect on a regr basis. Since the School of the Martial Market wishes to deal with the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, we in the Yuntai Suzerain will definitely lend them their strength.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept his mouth shut and tried to look indifferent and aloof. He really didn¡¯t want to continue this conversation with Lin Ningshan.

    However, Lin Ningshan didn¡¯t notice his indifference and continued to size him up. The more she looked at him, the more she felt a sense of familiarity. Still, she had no inkling he was Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Benefactor, could you please tell me your name?¡± she asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your benefactor,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°so you don¡¯t need to know my name. I advise you to leave as soon as you can; if you don¡¯t leave soon, I fear you¡¯ll lose your chance to walk away!¡±

    Lin Ningshan was a very clever person, and quickly grasped the meaning behind Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. ¡°Did you let the Yellow Realm warriors go on purpose to lure the ck Tiger Hall masters to Lingyue Town?¡± she asked, a gleam in her eyes.

    In the past, Lin Ningshan looked down on Zhang Ruochen and always acted cold and arrogant around him; they barely ever exchanged words.

    Today, no matter how much indifference Zhang Ruochen disyed, she still enthusiastically stayed by his side, eyes glimmering with adoration.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. ¡°You know full well that the masters are on their way, so why are you so keen to stay here?¡± he asked.

    Lin Ningshan seemed to hesitate. Just when Zhang Ruochen thought she would leave, she instead let out a brightugh. ¡°Even Iron Hunchback, the Hall Owner of the ck Tiger Hall, is no match for your mighty power,¡± she said.

    ¡°You¡¯d best be careful, though: the Iron Hunchback¡¯s cultivation has reached the Final State of the Earth Realm, which makes him 10 times stronger than Nie Zhenghan. He¡¯s one of the most famous viins in the Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    ¡°Iron Hunchback, the Hall Owner of the ck Tiger Hall, will arrive here soon from Earth ze City,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with some impatience.

    ¡°My cultivation may be low, but I¡¯m still willing to give you a hand,¡± Lin Ningshan said with a chuckle. ¡°There¡¯s always strength in numbers.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had entered this conversation with the intention of warning her off. He never thought Lin Ningshan would make an offer like this, so he didn¡¯t know how to refuse her.

    Women were truly strange; they never cared about men who treated them well, but were drawn towards aloof men like moths to a me.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to simply keep ignoring her. He drew his Abyss Ancient Sword, caressing the hilt of the de with both hands. ¡°Abyss sword,¡± he mused out loud, ¡°today will be our first battle together in over 800 years.¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword hummed in his grip and gave off a high-pitched whistle, almost as if was responding intelligently.

    ¡°Is a rusty, broken sword really more beautiful than me?¡± Lin Ningshan thought from a distance, pursing her lips as she stared unhappily at the young man in the metal mask.

    She felt like she was talking to a boring block of wood, and yet his mysterious nature stirred feelings of adoration in her heart. She desperately wanted to learn how powerful he was.

    If only he would look into my eyes! Maybe then he would realize the girl standing next to him is much prettier than his sword.

    Lin Ningshan kept staring at the young man¡¯s back, ardently hoping he would turn around and meet her eyes, if only for just a moment.

 Chapter 200 - A Fierce Battle against Evil Warriors

    <h4>Chapter 200: A Fierce Battle against Evil Warriors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    Zhang Ruochen stood in front of Lingyue Town¡¯s entrance, a broken sword in hand. Neither sad nor anxious, he held his sword like it was an extension of his body.

    Lin Ningshan still hadn¡¯t left. She just stood beside him, eyes fixed on the mysterious youth in the metal mask.

    Soon enough, smoke billowed over the horizon, along with the rumble of iron heels pounding the earth.

    ¡°Hall Owner! That¡¯s the young man who killed Nie Zhenghan,¡± a Yellow Realm Evil Warrior said with a cold tone, pointing towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Iron Hunchback rode up on a snow-white Scud Tiger. He looked down on Zhang Ruochen and grinned. ¡°He¡¯s just a pipsqueak,¡± he said. ¡°Ha! For a moment, I thought Si Xingkong hade to Lingyue Town.¡±

    Iron Hunchback had trembled in fear when he heard an internal student had killed Nie Zhenghan. He thought that Si Xingkong, the No.1 figure of the Internal Academy, hade to deal with the ck Tiger Hall. Once he saw this young man though, all the fear in his heart blew away, leaving only contempt.

    ¡°Rumble, rumble, rumble...!¡±

    More than two hundred Evil warriors rode forth on horseback and galloped around Zhang Ruochen in a semi-circr formation; they were all under themand of Iron Hunchback, Owner of the ck Tiger Hall.

    Dust surged forth and howls echoed everywhere.

    Lin Ningshan had not expected so many powerful warriors toe. Shock and doubt filled her heart; how could the young man defeat so many Evil masters by himself?

    66 meters away from Zhang Ruochen, Iron Hunchback raised his hand slightly, motioning for all his Evil Warriors to halt.

    Iron Hunchback looked down at the 10 corpses lying on the ground and frowned. ¡°Boy,¡± he said with a growl. ¡°You have a lot of nerve, not even trying to escape!¡±

    ¡°Why would I want to escape?¡± Zhang Ruochen replied. ¡°I¡¯m right where I want to be; right where you are.¡±

    Iron Hunchback¡¯s eponymous hunchback made him look no more than a meter tall. Standing up on the Scud Tiger¡¯s back, he sneered down at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You seem to have an inted opinion of yourself. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re hot stuff just because you¡¯re an internal student of the School of the Martial Market. Did you know we¡¯ve locked up four students from your School? One of them is even an internal student.¡±

    ¡°Eh? This is news to me!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was taken a little aback. ¡°Well,¡± he said atst. ¡°If you set them free, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Ha! No prisoner ever goes free from Earth ze City once we get our hands on them.¡± Iron Hunchback said, letting out a clear, belly-shakingugh. Suddenly, his demeanor turned cold. ¡°Assume formation!¡± he said in a deep tone of voice. ¡°Surround this maniac and don¡¯t let him run away.¡±

    108 Evil Warriors rushed out from behind Iron Hunchback¡¯s hump. Eight of them had cultivated to the ck Realm while the other hundred had cultivated to the Yellow Realm.

    Each warrior channeled Genuine Qi through the jade array stone in their hands, instantly activating their Inscriptions Array. Zhang Ruochen waspletely surrounded by this array.

    ¡°Another Combined Attack! Haven¡¯t you learned how useless they are against me?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Iron Hunchbackughed. ¡°Nie Zhenghan¡¯s Combined Attack was iplete, so of course it wouldn¡¯t threaten you,¡± he said. ¡°Now , my 108 men have formed aplete Combined Attack formation with no ws or gaps. Do you really think you can withstand their power?¡±

    ¡°The way I see it, unless you have your own Earth Realm warriors ready tounch a Combined Attack, you¡¯re powerless to stop us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was sick and tired of Iron Hunchback¡¯s nonsense. He drew his Abyss Ancient Sword and channeled his Genuine Qi through the de. He activated all 29 Power Series inscriptions, increasing the weight of the Abyss Ancient Sword to 3,300 pounds.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword had 66 Power series inscriptions in total. If all these inscriptions were activated, the weight of the ancient sword would increase to 7379 pounds.

    Each basic Power Series inscription increased the sword¡¯s weight by 110 pounds.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had only cultivated to the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm. His Genuine Qi was finite and currently could only catalyze 29 inscriptions.

    A sword weighing 3,000 pounds would cause horrible injuries if swung with physical strength alone. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s powerful Spiritual Fire Genuine Qi, the power of the Abyss Ancient Sword was amplified even further.

    Never mind Zhang Ruochen; even a warrior who had reached the Completion of the Earth Realm couldn¡¯t withstand a Combined Attack from 100 warriors of the Completed Yellow Realm and 10 warriors of the Completed ck Realm.

    However, the ck Tiger Hall couldn¡¯t train that many elite warriors. In fact, they were forced to mix together Evil warriors with superior and inferior levels of martial arts practice. Even if they were all warriors from the advanced stage of the Yellow Realm, they could only form the Inscription Array with great difficulty and reducedbat strength.

    From Zhang Ruochen¡¯s perspective, their ¡®powerful array¡¯ was full of loopholes.

    If Zhang Ruochen wanted to defeat them, he need only find and attack those weak points.

    ¡°Shatter for me!¡±

    Zhang Ruochenunched himself into the air, fire smoldering behind his eyes.

    He grasped his sword hilt with both hands and swung straight down.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword resembled a fire dragon as itunched a fiery, 10 meter-long line of Sword Breath towards the ground.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The Combined Attack formed from these 108 warriors simply could not withstand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s all-out attack.

    In moments, the Sword Breath shattered their Inscription Array. Nine Evil Warriors were bisected, split halves flying apart and leaving only a pool of blood.

    Another 20 Evil Warriors were seriously injured by the Sword Breath impact, blown back and scattered like leaves caught in a gust of wind.

    Zhang Ruochen destroyed this Combined Attack of 108 warriors with just a single sword stroke.

    Standing off in the distance, Lin Ningshan was struck dumb by the sight of this mysterious teenager¡¯s power.

    ¡°Strong Wind and Flying Snow!¡±

    Frozen Genuine Qi poured off of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and dissolved into the air. The air temperature dropped rapidly. A short timeter, delicate snowkes started pouring from the sky!

    The snow grew heavy.

    A hundred square meters of heavy snow poured down, making it seem like the dead of winter. The Evil Warriors of ck Tiger Hall felt chilled down to their very bones.

    ¡°The Strong Wind and Flying Snow technique, with continual Genuine Qi...¡± Iron Hunchback whispered, his face drawn and pale. He no longer looked at Zhang Ruochen with contempt.

    Iron Hunchback¡¯s cultivation was higher than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. He had reached the Final State of the Earth Realm. Despite this, Iron Hunchback was unable to wield this ¡°Strong Wind and Flying Snow with Continual Qi¡± technique.

    Only individuals with a special physical quality possessed the talent to manifest this vision of heaven and earth and alter their environment in such a way during battle.

    Zhang Ruochen did not possess a Frost physical quality. Rather, he had swallowed Icing Meridians Pill to instill his Meridians and Genuine Qi with the nature of Frost. This was how he was able to manifest this vision of ¡°Strong Wind and Flying Snow.¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen wished, he certainly could have manifested the visions of ¡°Strong Wind Thunder¡± or ¡°Strong Wind Fire¡± using the Thunder and Spiritual Fire nature of his Genuine Qi.

    ¡°CHOP!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swiped his arm through the air. The drifting snowkes swiftly condensed into dozens of Sword Breath projectiles.

    ¡°PUFF!¡±

    ¡°PUFF!¡±

    ...

    Seven Evil Warriors screamed in pain as Sword Breath pierced their flesh.

    The snowkes spread through the air, covering a hundred square meters. Every one of those snowkes could turn into a de for Zhang Ruochen.

    After seeing more than 30 of their number cut down in session, the terrified Evil Warriors turned and fled, no longer daring to face Zhang Ruochen.

    In the same instant, Zhang Ruochen heard a howl from behind his back, along with the sound of rumbling earth and the whistle of sand and stones flying everywhere.

    A powerful surge of Genuine Qi brushed against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder des.

    ¡°I, the Hall Owner, havee to face you, boy!¡±

    Standing on the back of his Scud Tiger, Iron Hunchback charged towards Zhang Ruochen and swung down at him with his gilded sabre.

    BAM!

    Zhang Ruochen countered Iron Hunchback with his own sword stroke.

    The gilded sabre in Iron Hunchback¡¯s hand was a level six Genuine Martial Armament that weighed around 2,200 pounds after its inscriptions were activated.

    Combined with his arm strength and the ferocious impact of his third-level savage beast Scud Tiger, Iron Hunchback unleashed a mighty force that rivaled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    When these two swords collided, a wave of energy erupted from the point of impact, sting away dozens of Evil Warriors.

    Zhang Ruochen stood his ground even as both his feet started sinking into the earth.

    <i>¡°He¡¯s more than earned the right to be called Hall Owner of the ck Tiger Hall: the othermon warriors were nothingpared to this,¡±</i> Zhang Ruochen thought as the shock of the blow rendered his arm numb.

    Iron Hunchback was even more surprised as he saw a notch appear along the edge of his sabre.

    <i>¡°How could a mere broken sword damage my Golden Knife, a sixth-level Genuine Martial Armament?¡±</i> Iron Hunchback thought, realizing he couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>This young man was really strange.</i>

    <i>When did the Internal School of the Martial Market acquire such an impressive figure?</i>

    Iron Hunchback was a famous, powerful warrior who had practiced Martial Arts for dozens of years. He had gained a wealth of fighting experience through countless murders and be the Hall Owner of the ck Tiger Hall. He definitely also had a couple deadly tricks up his sleeve. For these reasons, Zhang Ruochen would have to keep his guard up throughout their fight.

    <i>¡°Against all odds, he has the skills to fight in melee against Iron Hunchback, the Hall Owner of ck Tiger Hall; he even seems to be winning.¡±</i> Lin Ningshan held her breath as she stared at the calm, mysterious teenager.

    In the past, Lin Ningshan had believed Zhang Tiangui, the Seventh Prince, was the greatest talent in the world, a figure beyondpare. However, the mysterious teenager in front of her challenged her worldview.

    Even her father, the leader of the Lin family, could not talk about the Iron Hunchback without a sliver of unease.

    This mysterious teenager¡¯s power must be greater than her father¡¯s¨C¨Cno, even her grandfather¡¯s.

    <i>¡°If he can kill Iron Hunchback, he¡¯s bound to be a famous hero known throughout the Yunwu Commandery,¡±</i> Lin Ningshan thought.

    ¡°Eat this, boy!¡±

    Iron Hunchback clenched his teeth. His Golden Knife exploded with golden rays of light that flowed along the inscriptions carved into the saber.

    ¡°Broken Moon Sword Technique, First Form: Sword Wind and Waning Moon.¡±

    The Broken Moon Sword Technique was a Superior ss broadsword technique of the Spiritual Stage.

    Iron Hunchback had inherited this technique from a great master. Although he only learned a single attack, this solitary technique allowed him to kill many strong enemies and be the Hall Owner of ck Tiger Hall.

    No one in the same realm would ever be able to withstand this attack of his.

    Three years ago, he even used this technique to kill a wounded warrior from the Completion of the Earth Realm. It was this battle that made his name a household word across the Yunwu Commandery and raised ck Tiger Hall to ninth ce among the local ck markets.

    This lone, Superior ss broadsword technique from the Spiritual Stage had changed Iron Hunchback¡¯s life.

 Chapter 201 - One Hundred Qi-Directing Swords

    Chapter 201: One Hundred Qi-Directing Swords

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The broadsword techniques in the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage, even just a single move, should not be underestimated.

    ¡°The Sacred Sword Skill¡± was a sword technique that was only in the low-ss of the Spiritual, and was far inferior to the Suiyue broadsword technique used by Iron Hunchback both in power and variety.

    Zhang Ruochen had just practiced the ¡°Sacred Sword Skill¡±. At this moment, he certainly could not block Iron Hunchback¡¯s attack by using it.

    When Iron Hunchback chopped his knife downward, suddenly, in the 300 meters around Zhang Ruochen, all the swords were affected by an invisible Sword Comprehension and were continously shaking.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was shocked.

    The evil warriors held their swords with both hands, but their swords still flew toward Zhang Ruochen and then revolved around him.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Almost 100 swords flew above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and whirled around like they were serving their master.

    Even Lin Ningshan¡¯s sword was out of her control and it flew out as well.

    ¡°This is... the Flying Sword... Only the legendary Heart Integrated into Sword can do that.¡± Lin Ningshan stared incredibly at the mysterious teenager as if she was looking at a monster.

    Had he reached the Heart Integrated into Sword Realm?

    Once you reached that level, you could obtain the ¡°Heart of the Sword¡±. By using it, you could move 100, or 1,000, even 10,000 swords.

    Even in the Heaven Realm, no one could obtain the ¡°Heart of the Sword¡± and reach the Heart Integrated into Sword Realm.

    Only Half-Saints could reach that Realm.

    A teenager did it. How surprising was that?

    If Lin Ningshan did not see it with her own eyes, she would have never believed it.

    ¡°The talented Seventh Prince has just reached the Peak of the Sword Following the Mind. But he has achieved the Heart Integrated into Sword Realm. If this gets out, I¡¯m afraid the throne of the top genius in the 36manderies of Omen Ridge must be someone else¡¯s.¡±

    Lin Ningshan knew clearly that, even if she exposed this, no one would believe her.

    Iron Hunchback saw the swords flying all over the sky and he was also shocked. Involuntarily, his knife slowly moved a little.

    At that very moment, Zhang Ruochen spat a word out from his mouth: ¡°Wham!¡±

    He pointed his fingers forward. 102 swords moved as if they were being guided, merged to form a sword river, and quickly rushed toward Iron Hunchback.

    The knife and swords shed together, making a ¡°Ping!¡± sound.

    Ultimately, the broadsword technique in the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage that Iron Hunchback unleashed was utterly defeated by those swords. Three of the swords prated into Iron Hunchback¡¯s body. He flew backward and was badly injured.

    How could a broadsword technique in the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stagepete with a Heart Integrated into Sword warrior?

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t died!¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised, and could not help but admire Iron Hunchback¡¯s martial cultivation.

    If it was another warrior in the Final State of the Earth Realm that had been attacked by Zhang Ruochen, he would have been repeatedly stabbed with dozens of bleeding holes in his body and died in a pool of blood.

    Although Iron Hunchback was stabbed by three swords, they avoided the vital organs, so it was not fatal.

    ¡°How old is he? How has he reached the Heart Integrated into Sword Realm?¡±

    Iron Hunchback looked at Zhang Ruochen again, like he was seeing a ghost. He roared desperately, ¡°Prepare for battle!¡±

    Almost all of the ck Tiger Hall masters in Earth ze City came to Lingyue Town. Although Zhang Ruochen had killed a group of them, there were still a lot of evil warriors who had not yete to fight.

    Iron Hunchback issued themand and 108 men soon rushed out and set up the Combined Attack again.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Strands of the Inscription of Array were shot into the sky and formed a giant glowing ball with a diameter of 100 meters that trapped Zhang Ruochen and Iron Hunchback inside the array.

    All of those Inscriptions of Array converged at Iron Hunchback.

    Iron Hunchback¡¯s strength was getting more powerful, and the Golden Knife in his hand was getting brighter. His clothes totally bulged as if they were full of wind.

    With the help of the Combined Attack, Iron Hunchback was, at the moment, not like a warrior who was in the Final State of the Earth Realm. It was like he had reached the Completion of the Earth Realm.

    ¡°Theplete Combined Attack set plus a master in the Earth Realm¡ªthe power together is totally different.¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned and finally felt the pressure.

    After all, there was a big disparity between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s and Iron Hunchback¡¯s Martial Arts Realms. Even if it was only a one-on-one fight, it was not easy. So, Zhang Ruochen did not have to expose the Sword Comprehension power of the Heart Integrated into Sword to defeat Iron Hunchback.

    Iron Hunchback now obtained the power of the array, so he became stronger and his power increased to a new height.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Iron Hunchback chopped with his knife, left a giant knife shadow more than 10 meters long, and was going to hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen pinched his forefinger and middle finger together, transferred the Heart of the Sword in the Qi sea, and controlled those 100 swords again.

    He pointed his finger at Iron Hunchback and all of the swords rushed out at the same time.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The giant knife shadow was shattered by the 100 swords and turned into Genuine Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen also suffered. He felt like there was a blow on his chest from a hammer, and his internal organs shook violently. He backed off three steps and discharged that power.

    That was thest time that Zhang Ruochen retreated.

    ¡°The array must be broken first, then Iron Hunchback can be defeated.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a sweeping look and saw a weak part of the array.

    He waved his arms and the 100 swords attacked that weak part at the same time.

    ¡°Hah! You think you can break it like that?¡±

    Iron Hunchback took some effort to have the upper hand as he certainly did not want Zhang Ruochen to break the array. He flew out immediately and went to chop down the 100 swords with his knife.

    Iron Hunchback¡¯s broadsword technique was indeed incredible. With only one move, he smashed all 100 swords.

    ¡°Breaking your Combined Attack is as easy as pie!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Iron Hunchback smiled coldly. ¡°I control the Combined Attack and its power has been greatly increased. Do you still want to break it? Do you believe that I can kill you in the array within 10 movements?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had three ways to break the array.

    The easiest way was to utilize the fast speed of the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon and avoid the attack from Iron Hunchback. In other words, to dy.

    A long time ago, those evil warriors who fortified the array could not hold it, and the array was broken.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not want to use that method. He wanted to end it quickly.

    ¡°A Hundred to Fire.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi dashed out and turned into Spiritual Fire, covering the surrounding space like a sea of fire.

    The temperature in the air was rising higher and higher.

    With his cultivation, Iron Hunchback certainly was not afraid of the Spiritual Fire.

    The evil warriors in the Yellow Realm and the ck Realm could not stand the Spiritual Fire at all.

    ¡°Who the hell is this guy? At first, he makes 30 Meters of Flying Snow and causes the freezing cold. Now he brings the Boundless me. He wants to burn us to death here, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°My clothes are on fire... Ahh...¡±

    ¡°My face... Hall Owner, help!¡±

    ...

    Although the warriors in the Yellow Realm had Genuine Qi to protect them, it was very weak. They could not stand the Spiritual Fire. Soon, their clothes were on fire, and their hair and skin were lit by the Spiritual Fire as well.

    A momentter, 100 warriors in the Yellow Realm escaped in all directions and tried a variety of ways to put out the Spiritual Fire.

    The Combined Attack was broken instantly.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Iron Hunchback saw that nothing much could be done about it now. He immediately flew onto the back of the Scud Tiger and wanted to escape.

    The Scud Tiger opened his arms and flew into the air.

    Iron Hunchback was relieved a little as he had finally escaped. He thought, ¡°That internal student from the School of the Martial Market is indeed incredible. I wonder where hees from. I have to go back to Earth ze City. Only masters from different forces can defeat him.¡±

    Suddenly, there was a voice behind Iron Hunchback.

    ¡°Iron Hunchback, you still want to run away?¡±

    When did that young man wearing the metal mask stand behind Iron Hunchback on the back of the Scud Tiger?

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

    Iron Hunchback was about to stand up. Suddenly, his neck hurt and his head flew, and he saw his own headless body.

    ¡°That is... my body...¡± That was thest thought that emerged in Iron Hunchback¡¯s head.

    The owner of ck Tiger Hall was famous for his violence, and was just killed by Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen caught Iron Hunchback¡¯s head and put it away. ¡°The ck Tiger Hall owner¡¯s head is worth at least 1,000 merits.¡±

    Wiping out a branch of the ck market was worth 1,000 merits.

    Killing the owner of ck Tiger Hall was much more significant than wiping out a branch of the ck market.

    Certainly, exterminating a big branch like Earth ze City was different. 10 ck market branchesbined were equivalent to one Earth ze City.

    Earth ze City was thergest ck market in the southeast Yunwu Commandery. If it was exterminated, it would definitely be a heavy loss to the ck market.

    Of course, if Zhang Ruochen wanted to wipe out Earth ze City by himself, that would be quite difficult.

    ¡°Since Iron Hunchback has died, you are free. You can go anywhere you want!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted the Scud Tiger¡¯s head lightly and applied the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. He flew down from the Scud Tiger¡¯s back, stopped in the air nine times, and dropped to the ground safe and sound.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    The Scud Tiger roared in the clouds, like it was thankful that Zhang Ruochen had spared its life.

    Then it pped its wings, flew away, and vanished at the other end of the sky.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had let the Scud Tiger go, that did not mean that he would do the same with the evil warriors of ck Tiger Hall.

    He should kill those that deserved to die.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had killed Iron Hunchback, the heretics of ck Tiger Hall were very scared. No one dared to be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enemy.

    ¡°Your Excellency, spare us! From today on, we will never do anything for the ck market!¡±

    ¡°As long as you spare us, we¡¯ll do anything you want us to do.¡±

    ...

    They all knelt on the ground, continuously kowtowing and begging for mercy in a flood of tears.

    The number of people that Zhang Ruochen had killed today was muchrger than all thebined people that he had killed before. He did not want to kill anymore. However, if he let them go, that also seemed to be a disaster.

    With a few exceptions, almost all of the warriors in the ck market were the most evil ones. Zhang Ruochen could not believe that they would turn over a new leaf.

    So how should he deal with them?

    Lin Ningshan came forward and said with cruelty in her eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t spare them. If you do, lots ofmon people in the Yunwu Commandery will be killed by them. Kill them! Kill them all!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Lin Ningshan and said with bright eyes, ¡°Then, they are at your disposal.¡±

    After that, he added, ¡°You can also bring their heads back to Yuntai Suzerain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not intentionally give those evil warriors¡¯ heads to Lin Ningshan. It was indeed because he really did not want to kill anymore.

    Killing was not a good thing to be happy about.

    Since Lin Ningshan liked to kill, he would leave it to her.

    Zhang Ruochen went far away toward Earth ze City.

    ¡°If you must kill someone, you should kill the truly evil powerhouses.¡±

    If he could wipe out Earth ze City, he should be able to get a lot of practice resources and arge amount of merit.

 Chapter 202 - Sheep to the Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 202: Sheep to the ughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    Screams rose one after another behind Zhang Ruochen. He looked back at Lin Ningshan, who showed no mercy as expected. She killed almost all the warriors of the ck Tiger Hall.

    She didn¡¯t have a killer instinct, but she could exchange an evil warrior¡¯s head for practice resources in Yuntai Suzerain. Practice resources were definitely something she needed.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly while mounting the back of the Snowke Eagle. He rode it and flew into the sky.

    Lin Ningshan lifted her head and watched the mysterious teenager standing on the back of the Snowke Eagle. Her gaze held both adoration and admiration.

    Compared to the Seventh Prince, she thought that this teenager wearing metal moved her more. He was full of mystery, elegance, power, and surprise. She could find no ws in him.

    ¡°Ningshan, who is that man?¡± Lin Chenyu hurried over. He had lost an arm, but the broken Meridians around his arm had been sealed, and it was no longer bleeding.

    Lin Ningshan shook her head. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is. I only know that he is an Internal student at the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    Lin Chenyu was shocked at the mangled corpses everywhere. ¡°Did he kill all those evil warriors of the ck Tiger Hall?¡± he asked.

    Lin Ningshan nodded his head. He said, ¡°He didn¡¯t take the heads of warriors who were at lower realms. He left them to me.¡±

    Lin Chenyu said, ¡°He isn¡¯t the type to be satisfied with the evil warriors at lower realms. There is a message from the owner of the Yuntai Suzerain that he has finished his self-refining. He will be back at Yunwu District soon.¡±

    ¡°The Seventh Prince has finished his self-refining?¡± Lin Ningshan was a bit shocked.

    Lin Chenyu nodded and said, ¡°In three days, Master will be here in the Earth ze City. With his skill, he will definitely be able to wipe out the Earth ze City. We can also get some resources too.¡±

    Lin Ningshan stared at the departing Snowke Eagle. He said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid by the time the Seventh Prince is here, Zhang Rouchen will have already destroyed it.¡±

    ¡°Even a legendary warrior at the Heaven Realm dares not guarantee that he will be able to wipe out the Earth ze City. He only has the strength of an Internal Student of the School of the Martial Market. Without the help of other Internal Students, he will not even faze the city.¡± Lin Ningshan smiled coldly.

    After seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, Lin Ningshan disagreed with Lin Chenyu. ¡°Brother, what should we do now? Should we go back to Yunwu City or wait here for the Seventh Prince?¡± he asked.

    Lin Chenyu thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you have confidence in him? Let¡¯s go to the Earth ze City. I want to see for myself how powerful he is.¡±

    Earth ze City was a giant market, not a secret organization. It had great influence in the southeast of Yunwu District. Lots of warriors shopped there for practice resources.

    So, any warrior could lead Zhang Ruochen to the Earth ze City.

    There was ake 25 kilometers away, which was covered by fog all the year round. Visibility was extremely low; often less than a dozen meters. Passengers were regrly lost in theke and discoveredter as floating corpses.

    It was said that Earth ze City was in theke. However, only the ck market ships knew the foggy way to the Earth ze City.

    Zhang Ruochen told the Snowke Eagle to wait for him in the woods. He walked towards the fog-hiddenke alone and arrived at a busykeside pier.

    16 huge ships were docked at the pier. The 10 biggest ships were all equipped with the big gs of the ck Tiger Hall.

    Those 10 ships were obviously used to pick up the owner of the ck Tiger Hall. Unfortunately for them, the sailors did not know that he had alread been killled by Zhang Ruochen.

    The boatmen watched Zhang Ruochen appear on the pier. He guessed urately from the hostility in their eyes that they were actually disguised warriors of the ck market. Some of them walked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    An grizzled man of about 60 years took a look at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Sir, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Earth ze City!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    One-by-one, the warriors loosened their weapons as they became more alert.

    The old man smiled calmly. ¡°The gate of the Earth ze City closed two weeks ago, and it won¡¯t be opened to the public.¡±

    A smile crept onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. He asked, ¡°Is the Earth ze City going on guard against masters from the School of the Martial Market?¡±

    One of the warriors began to smile. ¡°I think you are a student from the School of the Martial Market. Young man, you¡¯d better tell me who you are. Otherwise, you will die here, never mind going to the Earth ze City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He took out a token. ¡°I¡¯m from the imperial court, and I¡¯m going to buy some practice resources in the Earth ze City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had not intended to just barge into the Earth ze City. After all, he did not know its current strength. He decided not to expose his identity as a student of the School of the Martial Market. Instead, he used his imperial court identity.

    That old man¡¯s eyes brightened as he looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s token. ¡°A Golden Dragon Token! Are you a descendant of the royal family in Yunwu District?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put away the token and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Since you are from the Royal Family, why are there no royal guards or attendants with you?¡± The old man was puzzled.

    On the surface, the ck market and the official power were enemies. But many people from the imperial court went to the ck market to buy practice resources secretly.

    After all, they wanted to practice, too. Some of the unique practice resources could only be bought on the ck market.

    Also, some people in the imperial court had acquired treasures with an unknown origin. They could only sell them on the ck market. The ck market dealers had countless ties with officials in the imperial court.

    It was perfectly ordinary for people from the Royal Family went to buy practice resources from the ck market.

    But it was definitely strange for Zhang Ruochen to keep such a low profile. Usually, the masters from the Royal Family were escorted by a crowd of servants and royal guards. Naturally, the old guard was suspicious.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If I had brought arge number of royal guards and servants, would I be allowed to go to Earth ze City?¡±

    ¡°Certainly not,¡± the old man said. ¡°Things have changed now. Two weeks ago, the mayor personally ordered that warriors who want to get in the Earth ze City must be checked strictly, especially those whoe from the imperial court. The number of people entering the city each day must not be over ten.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°It seems that the Earth ze City guards against the imperial court heavily.¡±

    The old man said directly, ¡°At any other time, Earth ze City certainly wouldn¡¯t care about the imperial court. However, the School of the Martial Market has been fighting with the ck market. The army of the imperial court is likely to join in. Earth ze City has to take more precautions.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spread his hands and said, ¡°You see that I¡¯m alone, can I enter the Earth ze City?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was just a teenager, so the old man had no idea that he posed a threat to Earth ze City. If the City held one of the imperial family, the imperial army would think twice before attacking.

    ¡°But if you want to enter Earth ze City, you have to pay the ship fee.¡± The old man narrowed his eyes. He continued, ¡°And, don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Earth ze City is in chaos. It is very tumultuous and dangerous. If a man from the royal family goes there alone, he could be ughtered like a sheep!¡±

    ¡°No worries!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed a handful of silver coins at random, generously put them in the old man¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Now give me a ride to the Earth ze City.¡±

    The boatmen watched him stash his money bag.

    Their eyes brightened, and some even began to fill with murderous intent.

    As he epted the silver coins, the old man changed his attitude greatly. He bowed to Zhang Ruochen with a ttering smile. ¡°Master, please board this boat. I¡¯ll take you to Earth ze City personally.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen boarded the little boat.

    That elder in blue stood in the front of the boat and rowed the oars. Ripples spread across the surface of the water. The little boat soon entered the white fog and disappeared.

    ¡°He must have grabbed at least 30 coins! He is definitely a fat sheep.¡±

    ¡°Some yboy from the Royal Family, daring toe to Earth ze City alone. Is he really so unfamiliar with the concept of death?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Old He gets him first. Damn.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too good for the old man. After this, Old He may add tens of thousands to his wealth.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s more than that.¡±

    The disguised warriors stared enviously as the little boat sailed away.

    That teenage punk from the Royal Family would definitely be killed by Old He and turn up as just another corpse in the foggyke.

 Chapter 203 - The Red Spider Vessel

    Chapter 203: The Red Spider Vessel

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the little boat with his legs crossed, looked at the smokyke, and asked, ¡°How should I address you?¡±

    The elder in blue who was rowing the boat stared at Zhang Ruochen with a smile and said, ¡°My surname is He. Everyone calls me Old He.¡±

    ¡°Are you very familiar with Earth ze City, Old He?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The elder in blue said with a smile, ¡°I have been running this boat in this Fog-hidden Lake my whole life. I do business with people whoe and go in Earth ze City. So, how can I not be?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head and said, ¡°You boat owners must belong to some guild, don¡¯t you?¡±

    The elder in blue said, ¡°You are a man of great insight. Our Greeke Union may be nothing in the entire Yunwu Commandery, but we control the import and export hub of the entire Earth ze City. There are six piers and 530 ships. In Earth ze City, our Greeke Union is the biggest, except for the Rosefinch Tower, the Hades Department, the ck Tiger Hall, and the Poisonous Spider Club.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued by asking, ¡°Does the Hades Department have a branch in Earth ze City also?¡±

    The elder in blue thought that Zhang Ruochen wanted to hire a killer in the Hades Department, so he did not think much and said, ¡°Omen Ridge and the Poisonous Spider Club are big powers in the ck Market. Their powers are not limited to Earth ze City, or even to the Yunwu Commandery. It is said that the business of the Hades Department and the Poisonous Spider Club has spread to all the 36manderies in Omen Ridge.¡±

    The ck Market was a special market that wasposed of various small organizations and specialized in the underground transactions that could not see the light of day.

    People will always have a dark side, so the ck Market will exist forever.

    But, the forces in the ck Market were ssified into different levels.

    For example, the Hades Department and the Poisonous Spider Club were spread all over the 36manderies of Omen Ridge and belonged to the highest level.

    The power of the Rosefinch Tower covered the Nine Western Prefectures and belonged to the second level.

    The power of the ck Tiger Hall covered the Yunwu Commandery and belonged to the third level.

    The power of the Greeke Union was only limited to Earth ze City, so it belonged to the fourth level.

    Of course, there were branches of the Hades Department and the Poisonous Spider Club in Earth ze City. The Greeke Union¡¯s headquarters was there.

    However powerful the dragon was, it was not necessarily a match for the local snake.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    Suddenly, the sound of battle drums in the distance floated across the surface of the water.

    The drumbeat continued to thump and was getting louder and louder. The massive sound shook the water into waves.

    A momentter, a steel red ship, more than 200 meters long, sailed toward them at a very fast speed from the distance. It raised the waves up dozens of meters and made a ¡°Swoosh!¡± sound. This momentum was imbued with the Spirit Conquering Mountains and Rivers.

    It was indeed like a moving city of iron and steel.

    On the giant vessel stood warriors in purple coats and ck trousers. They were all in high spirits and not ordinary warriors. With long ck spears in their hands and sharp eyes, they were much stronger than those rabble from the ck Tiger Hall.

    ¡°The Red Spider Vessel!¡±

    The elder in blue changed his countenance and moved his Genuine Qi instantly. He quickly rowed the boat backward.

    Zhang Ruochen saw the elder¡¯s panicked expression and asked curiously, ¡°Who the hell are they? As far as I know, even the Imperial Court of the Yunwu Commandery doesn¡¯t have a warship thatrge.¡±

    That warship was indeed powerful. Its body was carved with numberless Inscriptions of Array. As you could imagine, if the Vessel-defending Formation was activated, the unparalleled power that it disyed would not be much less than the Defender Array¡¯s.

    The elder in blue said, ¡°The Imperial Court of the Yunwu Commandery isn¡¯t able to build the Red Spider Vessel. It belongs to the Poisonous Spider Club. There are only two of them in the Yunwu Commandery. The power of the Red Spider Vessel is greater than a level nine Genuine Martial Arm¡¯s.

    ¡°30 years ago, thest Commandery Prince Zhang Xianyi of the Yunwu Commandery carried the level nine Genuine Martial Arm, Iron Halberd. He personally led 10,000 troops and fought against a warrior in the Heaven Realm from the Poisonous Spider Club in the Yunjiang water area.

    ¡°In the end, Zhang Xianyi suffered a sensational defeat and the whole army was wiped out. He was injured badly too, and went back to Yunwu City. He died in the pce a mere half yearter. The power of the Red Spider Vessel is unstoppable, even against a warrior in the Heaven Realm. You can see how terrifying its fighting capacity is.¡±

    Zhang Xianyi was the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s father and also Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grandfather. 30 years ago, he was a legendary warrior in the Heaven Realm.

    If he had not died, he might have been the superior in the Yunwu Commandery now.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at that magnificent warship. On the deck stood many giant savage beasts. There were Fire Tigers with zing bodies, and Ice Armed Lions glowing with blue light.

    At the same time, ves in shabby clothes stood on the deck. There were so many of them with their arms and legs tied with iron chains. There were giant men, also beautiful and weak women, and some lower-grade ves.

    War ves and women ves and servants... The different ves were put into different areas.

    The elder in blue said, ¡°Those are the ves that the Poisonous Spider Club are transporting to Earth ze City, and they will be sent to the small branches of the ck Market in the southeast of the Yunwu Commandery in different batches. Some will be war servants of big families, and some will be ythings on the beds of rich people. Those unattractive lower-grade ves who haven¡¯t practiced Genuine Qi will be sold to the mine to work as miners.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked in another direction, which was the wing room on the Red Spider Vessel. There was a powerful smelling out of it, which made Zhang Ruochen feel that it was very dangerous.

    Zhang Ruochen said reflectively, ¡°It seems that an important figure in the Poisonous Spider Club hase to Earth ze City. Now the city is bing even busier. I¡¯m curious about who else wille too.¡±

    The elder in blue said, ¡°I guess that the important figure of the Poisonous Spider Club ising here because of the four students from the School of the Martial Market. It is said that one of the students is quite special and will sell for a high price.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little curious and asked, ¡°What¡¯s special about him?¡±

    The elder in blue smiled a bit and stopped talking.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed a handful of silver coins and put them in the old man¡¯s hands.

    The elder in blue took the silver coins, smiled, and said, ¡°It is said that the internal student is a princess from a superior ssmandery. She is not only pretty, but her cultivation is also very high. When she was captured, she was locked up in the Poisonous Spider Club. They won¡¯t let her go easily and it has been reported to the high-level figures.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was slightly puzzled. In the entire School of the Martial Market, only Huang Yanchen could be counted as a princess of a superior ssmandery.

    If the elder in blue was telling the truth, then it would definitely be her.

    But, how could this be?

    Because Zhang Ruochen was wearing a metal mask, the elder in blue could not see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s facial expressions, and he said, ¡°If the Poisonous Spider Club controls that princess, then they control a huge source of money. They are not worried that the School of the Martial Market and that superior ssmandery won¡¯tpromise.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a deep breath and sighed in his mind. The Poisonous Spider Club was a power yer in the ck Market and would not be afraid of the School of the Martial Market and the Qianshui Commandery at all.

    Of course, if Huang Yanchen was imprisoned by the Poisonous Spider Club, they would not hurt her for the time being. After all, the Poisonous Spider Club was a business group. If they controlled a princess of a superior ssmandery, it meant that they possessed very precious cargo.

    No matter how high the price was, the Qianshui Commandery Prince would ept it.

    ¡°That really is bad news. I hope it¡¯s just a rumor.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    ...

    At this moment, on the Red Spider Vessel, senior figures of the Poisonous Spider Club were gathering and discussing the princess of the superior ssmandery.

    An old man in purple clothes said with a smile, ¡°I never imagined that Princess Yanchen of the Qianshui Commandery would be caught in Earth ze City. She is very valuable. The Qianshui Commandery Prince should pay 100 million silver coins.¡±

    ¡°100 million silver coins? Elder Xue, you look down on the Qianshui Commandery too much. Even if we want one billion silver coins, the Qianshui Commandery Prince will agree.¡± Hua Minggong smiled.

    Hua Minggong was the chief director of the Yunwu Commandery in the Poisonous Spider Club. His cultivation reached the Heaven Realm and was much more powerful than Iron Hunchback, the owner of the ck Tiger Hall. He was among the top three in the ck Market in the entire Yunwu Commandery.

    Hua Minggong said, ¡°Both the Qianshui Commandery and the Yunwu Commandery will be ruthlessly ckmailed.¡±

    On the table sat a young man in a golden robe. He had a sharp machete and said with an evil smile, ¡°It is said that Commandery Princess Yanchen is engaged to the Ninth Prince of the Yunwu Commandery and is extremely beautiful. I really want to meet her right now.¡±

    Hua Minggong looked at the young man and said seriously, ¡°Qingshan, if you want other women, I¡¯ll give you as many as you want. But this is the Commandery Princess Yanchen. You can never touch her. ¡°She will bring massive wealth to our Poisonous Spider Club. If you ruin this, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    Hua Qingshan was the only son of Hua Minggong and very gifted. His cultivation was more powerful than many of the older Martial Arts masters. However, he had a hobby, which was women.

    Hua Minggong knew very well about his son¡¯s natural instincts, so he had to tell him the importance of this.

    If something happened to Commandery Princess Yanchen, it would irritate the Qianshui Commandery Prince, rather than allow them to exchange vast amounts of wealth with him. It would be a great disaster for the Poisonous Spider Club.

    ¡°I know!¡± Hua Qingshan had an evil smile.

    He thought that his father was overcautious. The Poisonous Spider Club was a big power in the ck Market and protected by it. Even if they offended the Qianshui Commandery, would they wipe out the Poisonous Spider Club?

 Chapter 204 - The Soul-Absorbing Eye

    Chapter 204: The Soul-Absorbing Eye

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    After the Red Spider Vessel passed, theke surface gradually quieted down.

    The elder in blue let out a long sigh. ¡°Since the big names in the Tarant Chamber of Commerce havee to Earth ze City, the students of the School of the Martial Market won¡¯t dare toe here.¡±

    ¡°Get up!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Red Spider Vessel was quite something, but it would not scare the students of the School of the Martial Market. At least, Zhang Ruochen was not scared at all.

    He would still go to Earth ze City.

    The elder in blue nced at Zhang Ruochen and gave him a meaningful smile. He walked to the center of the little boat and poured a cup of hot tea for Zhang Ruochen, then said, ¡°The water¡¯s freezing and the wind¡¯s chilly. Please drink this tea to warm up.¡±

    Just when he poured the tea, the elder in blue twisted his finger and dropped some white powder into the cup from his fingertip.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen had seen his little trick when he was pouring the tea. He smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m neither thirsty nor cold. Why don¡¯t you drink it yourself?¡±

    The expression on the elder in blue¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. With the same smile, he replied, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave the tea here. You could drink it when you feel thirsty.¡±

    He put the cup down in front of Zhang Ruochen and turned around to go back to paddle the boat.

    ¡°I said,¡± Zhang Ruochen began, ¡°that you should drink it. Are you deaf?¡±

    The elder in blue stopped. With a sharp malice in his eyes, heughed harshly, ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve got sharp eyes. You¡¯ve caught me!¡±

    ¡°CLASH!¡±

    He whipped around and swept his arm to shoot thirteen 17 centimeter-long golden needles at Zhang Ruochen. They flew fast with a rush of wind.

    Each golden needle was a first level Genuine Martial Weapon. An Ice Series Inscription on the surface to connected its head and tail. Once activated by Genuine Qi, the outburst was ten times more powerful than a normal Golden Needle.

    Zhang Ruochen still sat at the stern, legs crossed, without a trace of nervousness.

    ¡°WHOOSH... ¡±

    The thirteen Golden Needles flew towards Zhang Ruochen, only to be blocked by his Genuine Qi shield only a foot away from him. They stopped immediately and hung suspended in the air.

    ¡°A Genuine Qi shield! You¡¯re a warrior of the Earth Realm?¡±

    The elder in blue¡¯s expression changed to dismay. He realized that had messed with the wrong guy, so he climbed on the edge of the boat to hurl himself into theke to flee.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    With a wave of his arm, Zhang Ruochen sent the Golden Needles flying backward to attack the elder in blue.

    PHHHF!

    The elder in blue was perforated by the Golden Needles. With a horrible scream, he fell into theke. Soon, theke was blood red, and a dead body surfaced.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed lightly and rose up to pour his Genuine Qi to the little boat.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The little boat shot to the Red Spider Vessel¡¯s direction like an arrow, heading towards the far side of Fog-Hidden Lake.

    15 minutester, as the mist covering theke faded, the outline of an ind appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Earth ze City atst.

    The ind was surrounded by hundreds of meters high cliffs and guarded by arrays. Normal people were unable to sneak into Earth ze City. They could only enter from the front door in the south of the ind.

    Zhang Ruochen did not risk rushing into Earth ze City. Instead, he docked the little boat at the front door in the south and bribed the guards with some silver coins. Then, he entered the city without any difficulty.

    The Red Spider Vessel was also docked there. The warriors of Tarant Chamber of Commerce were escorting ves from the huge ship and taking them into Earth ze City.

    ¡°Hurry up. Or I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±

    A warrior in purple roared, with a lightning long whip in his hand.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    The whip struck a sturdy-looking ve, splitting the skin on his back and spraying his neighbors with blood.

    Hua Qingshan walked down from the Red Spider Vessel with his hands behind his back. He smiled evilly. ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. That ve is a warrior in the Completion of the ck Realm, so he is worth a lot. You can¡¯t afford to pay for the loss if you kill him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The warrior in purple kneeled down at once, shaking with cold sweat.

    The man standing in front of him was not only the young master of Tarant Chamber of Commerce but also one of the seven top masters of the ck market. He was definitely someone among the 36manderies of the Omen Ridge.

    The kneeling man was just a captain of the guard of the Tarant Chamber of Commerce, and he could not risk offending Hua Qingshan.

    Hua Qingshan was satisfied by the terrified reaction of the captain. With a smile, he nodded, ¡°Where is that District Princess Yanchen being held? Show me.¡±

    The captain answered awkwardly, ¡°Boss¡¯s orders¨Cno one gets near Princess Yanchen without his permission.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    ¡°Does that include me?¡±

    The captain clenched his teeth. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t make our job hard. We¡¯re just following orders.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t make it hard for you.¡± Hua Qingshan smiled. ¡°Raise your head,¡± he said.

    ¡°I dare not.¡± The captain¡¯s head remained down.

    ¡°Imand you to raise your head!¡± Hua Qingshan¡¯s voice became sharp and cold.

    The captain was so afraid of Hua Qingshan that he lifted his head.

    A strange smile clouded Hua Qingshan¡¯s face, and some green lines began to appear in his eyes. Soon, his eyes turned totally green. They glowed with an uncanny light. He ordered, ¡°Take me to see Princess Yanchen.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The captain¡¯s eyes zed over. He stood up and headed to Earth ze City like a puppet.

    ¡°An Internal student of The School of the Martial Market, Princess of Qianshui District...I¡¯m intrigued! Hehe!¡± Hua Qingshan said to himself as he followed the captain.

    After they both left, Zhang Ruochen walked out from an alley. He said to himself, ¡°He is such a powerful warrior that he¡¯s already practiced the Soul-Absorbing Eye Sessfully!¡±

    The Soul-Absorbing Eye was a quite profound martial technique in the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage. It was very hard to practice and its power was unpredictable. Few people could manage it.

    As far as Zhang Ruochen could recall, only warriors of the Heaven Realm with the help of very powerful Martial Soul could practice the Soul-Absorbing Eye sessfully.

    But Zhang Ruochen could tell that Hua Qingshan¡¯s martial cultivation was not of the Heaven Realm. It showed that his talent was super high. Especially his Spiritual Power; it must be over level 25.

    Only strong Spiritual Power could control the Soul-absorbing Eye.

    In the ck market, half of the heretics who could use the Soul-Absorbing Eye were infamous seducers. No woman could resist its power.

    At the same time, they had to absorb Yin Qi from women to consolidate their Martial Souls, in case the Soul-Absorbing Eye backfired.

    ¡°I can use this chance to find senior sister apprentice Huang.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released the power of the Space Domain to twist the space around him. Instantly, he disappeared into thin air.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, only a warrior of the Heaven Realm could see through the cloak of his Space Domain¡¯s invisibility.

    Despite the young leader of Poisonous Spider¡¯s strength, Zhang Ruochen had to follow him. After all, Huang Yanchen was his fiancee now.

    He had to rescue Huang Yanchen even if the cost was his life.

    After applying his camouge , Zhang Ruochen followed Hua Qingshan stealthily to the Earth ze City branch of Tarant Chamber of Commerce.

    The guard captain led the way to a courtyard protected by the Inscription of Array. He waved his hand slightly and the captain stood down.

    Two maids kneeled down immediately to greet Hua Qingshan. ¡°Greetings, young master,¡± they said.

    Hua Qingshan asked, ¡°Is Commandery Princess Yanchen held inside?¡±

    ¡°As per your orders the medicinal water has been prepared.¡± Two of the maids spoke in unison.

    Hua Qingshan waved with a smile. ¡°You can both stand down. I don¡¯t require your service here,¡± he informed them.

    ¡°Young master, save...me...¡±

    The maids were both masters of Martial Arts with cultivations of the Earth Realm. They were no weaklings. The Tarant Chamber of Commerce had given them the responsibility of guarding Princess Yanchen.

    They were about to continue their protest, but when they met Hua Qingshan¡¯s eyes, they suddenly turned dumb. They bowed to him and said, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Then they left.

    Hua Qingshan shook his head and smirked as he walked into the courtyard.

    The moment he was inside, he stopped and let out a hollowugh. ¡°Still hiding? Come out!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, who was 50 steps away, was shocked. He stopped immediately, wondering if Hua Qingshan was aware of his presence.

    Just before Zhang Ruochen could attack, two sounds of the wind whistle rang out.

    ¡°Whew! Whew!¡±

    Two figures flew out of the shadows like lightning. They rushed into the courtyard and stood on opposite sides of Hua Qingshan.

    They both wore the Internal Student robes of the School of the Martial Market and their skill levels were high. One carried a de, and the other hefted a long spear.

    ¡°Haha! It was fast for the internal students to get Earth ze City. Interesting. What¡¯re your names?¡± Hua Qingshan seemed calm. He looked askance at them.

    ¡°Zuo Sheng!¡± the one with a long spear said. He stood with pride and his cultivation was in the Dawn State of the Earth Realm.

    Hua Qingshan shook his head, ¡°Didn¡¯t ring a bell. Although I once heard of a person called Zuo Lengxuan whose martial cultivation seemed fine.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my cousin.¡± Zuo Sheng said.

    Hua Qingshanughed, ¡°Another guy from House Zuo of District. Your cousin has a lot more skill than you.¡±

    The other student with the de, who was short and thin with thick ck eyebrows, nced at Zuo Sheng and shouted, ¡°Enough small talk! Shall we rescue her first?¡±

    Hua Qingshan turned to him andughed, ¡°What¡¯s your name, then?¡±

    ¡°Listen carefully, man. The name¡¯s Chang Qiqi.¡±

    After that, the short one rushed to Hua Qingshan with three steps. Each step was in the air without touching the ground. He held his de with both hands and cleave at Hua Qingshan.

    Although short and thin, Chang Qiqi attacked with incredible power. His de thrummed with the sounds of wind and thunder and released 4 bolts of purple lightning. Combined with the Qiqi¡¯s knife energy, the attack threatened to split Hua Qingshan¡¯s skull.

 Chapter 205 - The Desperate Ambush

    Chapter 205: The Desperate Ambush

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Chang Qiqi was in the Medium State of the Earth Realm. He was a two uniquenesses genius who could hold his own against a warrior in the Completion of the Earth Realm.

    His broadsword technique was very powerful and courageous, like being guarded by the god of lightning.

    Hua Qingshan smiled coldly with one hand behind him and the other stretching out quickly. He flipped on the back of the de, making a sharp metal sound.

    ¡°BANG!¡±

    Rings of power ripples spread out on the Chang Qiqi¡¯s sword.

    The de shook fiercely, nearly breaking Chang Qiqi¡¯s fingers.

    Chang Qiqi stepped to his right and retreated for over ten feet. Aftering to a stop, his eyes grewrge as he stared at Hua Qingshan. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know such a strong warrior was among the young generation of the ck market. Are you Hua Qingshan, the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider?¡±

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re rather good at recognizing people!¡± called Hua Qingshan.

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s face was drawn. He said disconstely, ¡°What bad luck to meet you!¡±

    Zuo Sheng¡¯s face also turned pale. He didn¡¯t expect the man in front of him to be the famous Young Lord of Poisonous Spider.

    Although the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider was only in the Final State of the Earth Realm, he was not much weaker than the warriors on the Earth Board.

    Everyone expected the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider to earn a ce on the Earth Board as soon as he reached the Completion of the Earth Realm.

    Although Chang Qiqi and Zuo Sheng were both masters in the Internal Academy, it was hard for them to even block the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider¡¯s three movements.

    Chang Qiqi and Zuo Sheng exchanged a look and immediately ran away in two directions.

    ¡°Do you really think you can get away since you are here?¡± Hua Qingshan sneered and took out a one foot three inches machete.

    She unleashed the Genuine Qi from her fingertip and attacked Zi Qian¡¯s sword.

    The machete glowed like an asteroid and flew from Hua Qingshan¡¯s hand. It curved through the air and came right towards Zuo Sheng.

    Zuo Sheng was a master in the Dawn State of the Earth Realm. His skill had enabled him to quickly put 20 yards between himself and Hua Qingshan. He had almost left the court, when¨C

    ¡°Shunk!¡±

    The head of the guard had been tear apart from the body and blood shed to three meters high from the neck.

    With a loud noise, the body and the head fell on the ground at the same time.

    The machete boomeranged through the air and back to Hua Qingshan¡¯s hand.

    SWOOSH

    Hua Qingshan hurled out his machete again, this time aiming for Chang Qiqi¡¯s neck.

    Seeing Zuo Sheng being ughtered, Chang Qiqi made a strange cry. He suddenly turned around, jumped up and struck with his de.

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s de blew the machete off far away, but he was blew into the air by the strong wallop as well. After falling on the ground, he started to run to the distance again.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Hua Qingshan conceded. He summoned the machete, performed the physical technique, and chased after Chang Qiqi.

    ¡°The Young Lord of Poisonous Spider is indeed powerful. Perhaps even ten Iron Hunchbacks are no match for him.¡±

    After Hua Qingshan left, Zhang Ruochen strolled into the courtyard. Soon, he saw a pavilion covered by the Inscription of Array. He looked up and saw Huang Yanchen standing on the second floor.

    Of course, Huang Yanchen had been watching the battle. She had wanted to rush out and help her ssmates, but whenever she tried to get out of the pavilion numerous arrays appeared to hold her back.

    But whenever she tried to get out, close and numerous arrays would appear in the boundary of the pavilion, making the power of thunderbolts that forced her back.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    It grieved Huang Yanchen to see Zuo Sheng¡¯s decapitation. After all, he was killed trying to save her.

    Of course, she also knew that with her martial cultivation, she would not have been able to block even one of Hua Qingshan¡¯s techniques even if she had been able to join the fight.

    ¡°There are indeed too many masters in the ck market. I underestimated them before!¡±

    Huang Yanchen was the most favored one among all themandery princesses, because she has the prettiest face and the highest talent. But she had never thought that she would be a prisoner one day.

    She knew very well the reason why the Evil Warriors in the ck market didn¡¯t harm her until now. It was all because she was the Qianshui District Princess.

    Huang Yanchen began to feel morose and dejected. Duanmu Xingling and Zhang Ruochen had warned her in from the very first that the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect were not ordinary evil forces, but she didn¡¯t pay attention. She thought that with the help of her martial cultivation and some survival skills, even the martial arts legends in the Heaven Realm could not imprison her.

    Just because she was too arrogant, she was plotted by the Tarant Chamber of Commerce and became a prisoner.

    The return of Hua Qingshan carrying his bloody machete interrupted her thoughts. He looked angry.

    Standing straight, Huang Yanchen looked down at him, beautiful eyes shing cold rage. She asked, ¡°Have you killed Chang Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t fight very well, but he¡¯s rather good at running away. He escaped!¡±

    Hua Qingshan looked up at Princess Yanchen and was stunned by her beauty. Heughed and said, ¡°How beautiful! I¡¯ve heard that District Princess Yanchen has the beauty of a goddess and the grace of an angel. Today, I can see that your beauty in fact exceeds your reputation!¡±

    Hua Qingshan stepped forward, passed right throught he Inscription of Array, and walked up to the second floor.

    DONG, DONG...

    The sound of footsteps came from the stairs.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes grew wide and her lips grew tight. She stared closely at the stairway.

    She still had much training to finish before she could hope to fight Hua Qingshan.

    What could I do right now?

    Hua Qingshan¡¯s footsteps came closer and closer.

    Huang Yanchen performed Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon and turned herself into a shadow. She formed a shadow sword with her hand and pointed it at Hua Qingshan.

    Hua Qingshan stood firmly at where he was, without the intention of fighting back, and he sneered, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re too weak. Maybe you can fight with me two yearster.¡±

    Hua Qingshan actedter but arrived earlier. He punched towards Huang Yanchen, and Huang Yanchen was blew away by the wind even his palm reached her.

    BANG!

    Huang Yanchen crashed through the door and fell on the ground.

    Huang Yanchen felt that all of her meridians was broken and she lost all her strength. With blood on the corner of her mouth, she turned around and nced at Hua Qingshan.

    How could he be so powerful?

    Huang Yanchen had never suffered such a disastrous defeat before when facing a young warrior.

    Although Hua Qingshan was one of the seven young masters in the ck market, he was actually about 30 years old. So he was not really that young. Huang Yanchen was only 20 herself, so of course he could defeat her.

    Of course, the higher one¡¯s martial cultivation was, the slower his senility speed would be. Hua Qingshan still looked like a 20-year-old young man.

    Hua Qingshan walked inside and looked at Huang Yanchen on the ground, just amb to be ughtered. Heughed and said, ¡°District Princess Yanchen, you¡¯re indeed as arrogant and stubborn as the rumor has. But I like girls like you. Because I believe that no matter how haughty you are, when you meet me, you¡¯ll be passionate. As for your pride, I can eliminate it with violence. When you get hurt, you won¡¯t be arrogant anymore, right? Haha!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Huang Yanchen gnashed her teeth in anger, trying to get up from the ground. But the moment she made a move, she felt a sense of extreme pain which almost tore her body up.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Huang Yanchen spat out a mouthful of blood. Her beautiful face became even paler, looking like a piece of white paper.

    Hua Qingshan sat on a chair and said calmly, ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t struggle, or you¡¯ll hurt yourself even more. You were hit by my Heart-Breaking Palm just now. If you try to transfer your Genuine Qi with force, you¡¯ll face severe consequences. If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll lose all your cultivation. If not, your meridians will break, your heart will smash, and you¡¯ll died miserably.

    ¡°I have been practicing the Heart-Breaking Palm for five whole years. Maybe only three people in the entire Internal Academy can block it.¡±

    A heroic look suddenly appeared on Huang Yanchen¡¯s face. She was about to transfer the Genuine Qi by force and fight desperately with Hua Qingshan.

    Suddenly, a person appeared in this room without anyone¡¯s notice.

    It was a young man in white with a metal mask on his face.

    ¡°CLASH!¡±

    With the speed of lightning, he shed towards Hua Qingshan with a broken sword in his hand.

    They were already very close to each other, and the masked man was extremely fast. The broken sword was at Hua Qingshan¡¯s neck in a heart beat.

    When the mysterious young man appeared, Hua Qingshan was also slightly astonished. It was almost impossible for someone to get near him without his notice at all.

    Although Hua Qingshan was shocked, he was quick in reaction. When the sword came, he immediately leaned backward and escaped from that sh dangerously.

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    But he did not lean quite far enough. The cold Sword Breath made a shallow cut on his neck.

    The Sword Breath was so cold that the upper part of Hua Qingshan¡¯s body was covered by a sheet of white frost.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed secretly. He was only that close to killing Hua Qingshan.

    Although Zhang Ruochen attack had not ended Hua Qingshan, it had provided a diversion. Zhang Ruochen did not stop to think. He grabbed Huang Yanchen with one hand and rushed out of the pavilion.

    If Zhang Ruochen could not kill a master like Hua Qingshan with an ambush, a second attack would fair no better.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation at the moment, he could only choose to flee.

    Hua Qingshan was also startled. The opponent was too fast and he had nearly been killed.

    It was the first time that he felt death was so close. Besides, the opponent was only a young man.

    ¡°CLAP! CLAP!¡±

    Hua Qingshan shook off the ice on his body and hummed coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen dashed out of the gate with Huang Yanchen in his arms, Hua Qingshan began to give chase. The older man was faster.

    ¡°ClASH!¡±

    The sword shed.

    Hua Qingshan took out his machete and flung it with all of the strength he could muster. The machete curved out past Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen and sped back. It was headed right for Zhang Ruochen.

    If Zhang Ruochen blocked it, he would be chased up by Hua Qingshan.

    If Zhang Ruochen did not block it, he would lose his head.

    Zhang Ruochen had to stop and block. With an easy sh, he poked the machete away.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The force on the machete was still powerful. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm tingled from the shock, so he stepped a bit backward.

    Now, he finally realized why Zuo Sheng would be killed with only one sh. Common people could never stand the power on the machete.

    What was more, the machete didn¡¯t fly in a straight line. Rather, no one could predict its direction.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not learned the Heart Integrated Sword technique, he would never have been able to defend the machete either.

    Other warriors in the Earth Realm might be killed without even seeing the machete¡¯s flight path.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re no match for him. Put me down, and I¡¯ll block his path. Only in this way can you survive.¡± Huang Yanchen¡¯s voice sounded cold but weak. She stared at Zhang Ruochen coldly with her beautiful eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? You¡¯re only wearing a mask! You idiot!¡± Huang Yanchen rolled her eyes and tried to get away from Zhang Ruochen. She wanted to risk her life to fight with Hua Qingshan and earn Zhang Ruochen some time to escape.

    Huang Yanchen understood that if Zhang Ruochen tried to take her with him, neither of them would escape.

 Chapter 206 - Escape the Siege

    <h4>Chapter 206: Escape the Siege</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    ¡°You can only leave the Poisonous Spider Lair with the permission of the Poisonous Spider Lord.¡±

    Hua Qingshan sneered coldly and activated all his Genuine Qi. He was covered in a shroud of purple gas, and then he stretched out his hand to attack.

    ¡°Heart-breaking Palm! ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes went sharp and he activated his Blood Meridian Power.

    A Divine-Stage Blood Wave of nine meters in diameter formed under his feet. Zhang Ruochen raised a blood pir and wrapped himself in the center.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Nine blood swords appeared to spin around Zhang Ruochen. The sharp ends aligned to point downwards.

    Zhang Ruochen flicked one finger, and the nine swords merged to attack Hua Qingshan.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The Sword Breath and the Palm Strike crashed together.

    The powerful collision sent Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen flying backward. Their bodies smashed through the banister and fell off the roof to the ground.

    Hua Qingshan¡¯s palm had been pierced by the great Sword Breath. His whole hand would have been damaged if he had not activated the Blood Meridian power to block some of the Sword Breath¡¯s onught.

    ¡°Blood-condensed Nine Swords¡±

    Hua Qingshan stared at his bleeding hand with wild eyes. He was outraged. He chased the fleeing Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen, then pulled up with a sneer. ¡°There¡¯s an Imprisoning Formation Inscription around the building. It¡¯s easier in than out. You two can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Huang Yanchen knew better than anybody else about the power of the Imprisoning Formation Inscription. She warned her protector. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Imprisoning Formation Inscription is quite powerful. We may get serious injuries if we take the hard way.¡±

    Hua Qingshan supposed that Zhang Ruochen had no way to break the array and escape, so he didn¡¯t worry at all. Heughed with ease. ¡°Her Majesty was right,¡± he said. ¡°Only warriors of the Heaven Realm could break the Imprisoning Formation Inscription. Boy, since you could block my Heart-Breaking Palm, you must have some talent. I¡¯ll consider sparing your life if you¡¯re willing to surrender and be my ve.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held Huang Yanchen¡¯s slender waist with one hand, with the Ancient Abyss Sword in the other. He squinted at Hua Qingshan and asked, ¡°Is there another way?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Hua Qingshan chuckled. ¡°First, hand over District Princess Yanchen. Then, kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and then destroy your cultivation willingly. In that case, I¡¯ll let you live.¡±

    ¡°What if I choose a third option?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no third option,¡± Hua Qingshan remarked sullenly.

    ¡°Let me show you my third option.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen approached the Imprisoning Formation Inscription with an intricate and unique dance of footwork.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s expression changed. She grasped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest with her snow-white fingers and asked, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°You must not understand death or danger if you are actually trying to break the Imprisoning Formation Inscription.¡± Hua Qingshan sneered cruelly. He thought that Zhang Ruochen was asking for death.

    Right in front of the Imprisoning Formation Inscription, Zhang Ruochen suddenly waved his arm. The space in front of him split with a sound like a tearing seam.

    He had opened a foot-long crack in space.

    A strong whirlwind formed automatically around the opening and began to absorb everything near it, including the air, the stones, and the inscriptions.

    In only a moment, the crack had absorbed arge area of array inscriptions around it and formed a small portal.

    Space cracks only appeared for a moment and then disappeared immediately.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s calctions were quite urate. He never slowed as he grabbed Princess Huang Yanchen and pulled her through the portal.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Hua Qingshan¡¯s exploded with anger. He could not figure out what method Zhang Ruochen had just used to open a rift in space.

    ¡°What martial technique has he practiced?¡±

    Hua Qingshan just shocked for a short while and immediately recovered from it. He moved as quick as a sh and rushed out through the tactical formation cavity to chase Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen heard the sound of the wind behind him. He was a little surprised. ¡°He¡¯s quite quick,¡± he told Huang Yanchen.

    Hua Qingshan¡¯s speed was indeed amazing, topping at 160 m/s. In the blink of an eye, he was not far behind Zhang Ruochen.

    It was almost impossible to run away from a master such as Hua Qingshan.

    With his current martial cultivation, and even though Zhang Ruochen had practiced Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, his fastest speed was only 110m/s. Hua Qingshan was just too fast.

    Zhang Ruochen heard the sound of fast steps from the front. The royal guards of the Poisonous Spider Chamber had heard themotion ande running. Almost a hundred of warriors surrounded Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen.

    At least 50 royal guards drew sinister ck bows to aim Armor-Piercing Arrows at Zhang Ruochen.

    Dozens of other royal guards blocked all the exits of the Poisonous Spider Chamber, wielding long spears.

    In front of the royal guards stood two stout masters of the Earth Realm. It was none other than the maids that were guarding Huang Yanchen before.

    ¡°Stop fighting, boy! You have no way to escape. You will never escape from Earth ze City, even if you manage to escape from the Poisonous Spider Chamber.¡± Hua Qingshanughed.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    One of the maids of the Earth Realm ordered as soon as she saw Zhang Ruochening.

    Dozens of the Armor-Piercing Arrows whistled as they flew at Zhang Ruochen like a hailstorm.

    Even warriors of the Earth Realm with their Genuine Qi shields were unable to block the explosive force of the Armor-Piercing Arrow.

    It seemed that Zhang Ruochen would die here, pierced by a myriad of arrows. Mysteriously, all the arrows flying at him changed directions. They rotated around Zhang Ruochen and flew at Hua Qingshan, who was still chasing him.

    Hua Qingshan watched changed the arrows, and his eyes narrowed, ¡°That boy does have something. Maybe he has the power to control the space?¡±

    Dozens of Armor-Piercing Arrows held Hua Qingshan up for a moment.

    Unchecked, Zhang Ruochen crashed into the formation of guards and sent a dozen or so flying.

    ¡°Say your prayers!¡± screamed one maid of the Earth Realm as sheunched an attack on Zhang Ruochen.

    Her arm was thicker than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thigh. Her palm emitted silver light and it seemed like her body was made of silver.

    Her power formed a ck tornado that hammered down at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    ¡°SHUNK!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cleaved at her with his sword to break the palm technique.

    His Sword Breath split the maid¡¯s head open, spilling a plume of blood into the air.

    Her attack stopped immediately, as her dead body hit the ground with a heavy ¡°whump.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a Thunder Pearl and poured his Genuine Qi into it, then threw it to the royal guards.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The Thunder Pearl exploded with a sh like lightning. It roasted dozens of the warriors at the same time. They all fell to the ground charred and dead.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen were long gone by the time the lightning disappeared.

    ¡°They can¡¯t escape! Find them!¡±

    Hua Qingshan¡¯s face darkened and he took the lead in chasing Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. Momentster, he was out of the Poisonous Spider Chamber.

    Outside the Poisonous Spider Club, he could find no trace of them.

    Hua Qingshan looked around, but he found no sign of them. ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°Young master, there¡¯s no one.¡±

    ¡°Young master, it seems like they disappeared into thin air. They just vanished.¡±

    ...

    The warriors of the Poisonous Spider Chamber all came back to report to Hua Qingshan.

    Hua Qingshan clenched his fingers and said heartlessly, ¡°There¡¯s no way they could escape Earth ze City. Close Earth ze City now. Only entering is allowed. Don¡¯t let anything out, even a fly.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was the princess of Qianshui Commandery, so the Poisonous Spider Club could trade her for massive practicing resources. She was a raremodity worth hoarding to corner the market.

    Now that she had been rescued, it was a great loss to the Poisonous Spider Chamber.

    Hua Qingshan would be punished heavily if he could not bring Huang Yanchen back.

    Hua Qingshan said, ¡°Send everyone out. They must be found even if you have to turn every stone.¡±

    Hua Qingshan did not notice, 100 meters distant, a tiny ck cat swaggering away with a crystal on its neck.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen had entered the internal space of the Space-Time Ruby as soon as they escaped the Poisonous Spider Chamber. Then, Zhang Ruochen sent ckie out to carry the ruby away.

    After all, ckie was just a cat, and no one would pay attention to it.

    Zhang Ruochen bent his voice into his Genuine Qi and sent it out to instruct ckie. ¡°Go to the city gate as quickly as you can. Try to escape Earth ze City before it¡¯s closed.¡±

    ckie looked at the closed gate far away, only to see Inscription Arrays covering the whole gate. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re toote. We can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Chang Qiqi had been using his small stature to hide in an alley not far from ckie. He looked at the closed gate, and cursed in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m screwed!¡±

    ¡°Mew!¡±

    A ck cat stood near Chang Qiqi¡¯s feet and stretched out its big head to stare at the far away city gate, then sighed, too.

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s eyes brightened. He reached out one hand to seize the little cat and rubbed the cat¡¯s belly. Heughed, ¡°Picked a cat in Earth ze City. Amazing!¡±

    Chang Qiqi kept petting the cat. It was soft and warm.

    ckie widened his eyes. He was very dissatisfied that Chang Qiqi was touching him so much. It felt so obscene.

    ¡°I think I should hide in the Rosefinch Tower for now and hope that the warriors of the School wille as soon as possible.¡± Chang Qiqi put ckie in his pocket, then lowered his body to run to downtown Earth ze City like a shadow.

    Huang Yanchen looked around with curiosity in the Space-Time Ruby. She was quite sure that she was not in the Spatial Ring, because it was never so stable and it never had so much Spiritual Qi.

    It could only mean one thing: Zhang Ruochen had a real space treasure with him and they were now inside it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, who are you indeed?¡± Despite her injury, Huang Yanchen stared at the boy in front of her with doubt in her beautiful, royal blue eyes.

    Huang Yanchen had thought that she knew Zhang Ruochen quite well, but after she saw Zhang Ruochen battling Hua Qingshan today, she found out that she had only knoown a tiny part of him.

    How many more secrets did he have?

    Zhang Ruochen took off the metal mask to reveal his handsome face, and then he took out a jade bottle. He removed a pill and handed it to Huang Yanchen, ¡°Heal your wound first!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...Tell me who you are first...Why did you rescue me?¡± A trace of blood came out of Huang Yanchen¡¯s mouth, but she was still very stubborn. She pushed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand away, stared at him, and bit her lip.

    How could a prince of an inferior district have so many incredible tricks? He could even control space!

    She refused to believe that Zhang Ruochen only had one identity.

 Chapter 207 - The Space Power

    Chapter 207: The Space Power

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen took back the remedy pills and sat cross-legged opposite Commandery Princess Yanchen. He stared at her. She was arrogant but straight-forward and frank.

    After meditating for a moment, Zhang Ruochen said to her, ¡°I have had some adventures, found treasures and gained exercise books. But I don¡¯t have any other identities, nor did I deliberately approach you. I am the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery. Even if you investigate me you will find nothing except that I am the Ninth Prince.¡±

    To Zhang Ruochen, his identity as Emperor Ming¡¯s son in his previous lifetime had faded.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s so unperturbed, Huang Yanchen started to calm down. She rolled her eyes at him and asked, ¡°How many secrets did you end up hiding from me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Everybody in the world, including you, has unspoken secrets. Why do you ask me to tell you my secrets when you hide your own?¡±

    Huang Yanchen curled her lips and couldn¡¯t reconcile herself to stop asking questions, ¡°Have you practiced martial techniques that could control space?¡±

    ¡°Noment,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had been forced to wield the power of Space Domain. He wouldn¡¯t have escaped from Hua Qingshan¡¯s grip otherwise, given his current cultivation.

    Of course, at that time he had worn a mask so that Hua Qingshan wouldn¡¯t know who he was.

    Now nobody knew he could control space except Huang Yanchen.

    She gazed at him coldly and ground her teeth ceaselessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean! I won¡¯t let you teach me.¡±

    ¡°Even if I teach you, you won¡¯t be able to learn!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped talking to Huang Yanchen. He began to study the 12 elixir bottles ced in order on the ground. They had all been refined by ckie and filled with pills. ckie had left them in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    He lifted the lid of one bottle and a cold icy gas escaped. The ground beneath the center of the elixir bottle quickly turned to ice.

    ¡°Icing Meridian Pill!¡±

    He put the lid back on the bottle and lifted another one to check inside.

    Six of them were filled with Icing Meridian Pills. Two contained Wind Meridian Pills, three bottles were filled with Fire Meridian Pills and one held Electric Meridian Pills.

    Each had eight pills inside.

    As he held it in his hand, Zhang Ruochen could hear the sound of thunderbolts, even though its lid was shut.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that ckie sessfully refined the Electric Meridian Pill. I underestimated him,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought, smiling.

    But where did he collect the raw materials?

    Suddenly, Duanmu Xingling came to his mind.

    It made sense that Duanmu Xingling would have bought the materials for ckie and supported him. She knew he had the ability to refine the Icing Meridian Pill.

    ¡°You mean all these pills were made by that animal?¡± Huang Yanchen was shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Zhang Ruochen replied honestly, ¡°Yes, he did.¡±

    He took out the remedy pill again and passed it to Huang Yanchen. She epted it without reluctance this time. But she frowned slightly when she saw that it was merely a third-ss remedy pill.

    If her Storage Ring containing many fourth-ss remedy pills hadn¡¯t been taken away, she wouldn¡¯t have had any interest in this third-ss pill.

    However, her Storage Ring had been taken away after getting caught. She had no choice but to take the third-ss pill with contempt.

    Huang Yanchen felt a surge of heartache when she thought of her Storage Ring. She had hidden practice resources worth millions of silver coins. Moreover, the Storage Ring itself was an invaluable treasure.treasure.

    Taking her current injury and taking four products to heal the medicine, it only takes half a day to heal the injury.

    But with the third-ss pill, it would take at least three days.

    After swallowing the pill, she started to wield the Genuine Qi in her body, refine the pill and heal her injuries.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he had no need to take remedy pills for his injuries as they were not serious. In addition, he could change the condition of his injuries by using his Genuine Qi.

    The Tarant Chamber of Commerce must be looking for them. The safest ce to hide was in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel. If they were to leave, they might be found by the Tarant Chamber of Commerce. After all, the Earth ze City was a territory of the ck market.

    ¡°Masters of the School of the Martial Market and Qianshui Commandery are likely to rush to the Earth ze City shortly. Even the Yunwu Commandery will send straong men to handle the Tarant Chamber of Commerce. Now senior sister apprentice Huang is my fianc¨¦e, and it is putting a strain on the friendship between Yunwu Commandery and Qianshui Commandery. If an ident were to happen to senior sister apprentice Huang, the Qianshui Commandery Prince would surely me the Yunwu Commandery Prince.¡±

    ¡°If senior sister apprentice Huang had still been imprisoned in the Tarant Chamber of Commerce, none would have dared to act rashly. However, I rescued her. Will the Tarant Chamber of Commerce withstand the siege of masters from all sides now that they¡¯ve lost their bargaining chip?¡±

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen should do nothing except wait patiently. Somebody would handle the Tarant Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°I can take this opportunity to enhance my cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew very clearly that martial cultivation was his biggest weakness at the moment.

    Although the martial cultivation of the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm was much greater than that of other young warriors, there was still a huge gap to the Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge and the Seven Young Masters of the ck Market.

    With one hand holding the bottle of Electric Meridian Pills, and the other holding the Fire Meridian Pill, Zhang Ruochen pondered for a moment. Finally, he opened the elixir bottle of Fire Meridian Pills and put the other one on the ground.

    When he opened the bottle, a plume of red me escaped from inside.

    CHH!

    He poured out a Fire Meridian Pill, cing it in the palm of his hand. The surface of the pill burned, and it emitted a boiling heat.

    In the Internal Academy, a single Fire Meridian Pill was worth 200 merits.

    It might be double on the outside, at least 400,000 silver coins. Average princes and princesses could not even buy them inrge quantities.

    Zhang Ruochen chose the Fire Meridian Pill rather than the Electric Meridian Pill because he was practicing the third level of Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, ¡°Tai Qing Spiritual Fire Sky¡±.

    The Fire Meridian Pill could help him advance his cultivation.

    He took a Fire Meridian Pill. It felt like a mass of mes in his body. His skin turnedpletely crimson and looked like red-hot iron.

    ...

    Earth ze City, Tarant Chamber of Commerce.

    When Hua Minggong was informed that Huang Yanchen had been rescued by others, he became very angry and felt an urge to kill Hua Qingshan.

    BAM!

    Hua Minggong¡¯s palm shattered a ten-meter-high rockery into pieces off in the distance. His hair stood on end and he said wrathfully, ¡°If you were not my one and only son, I would destroy you right now. I warned you not to touch Commandery Princess Yanchen, but you didn¡¯t listen. This time you caused a great deal of trouble and now even I can¡¯t protect you.¡±

    The Tarant Chamber of Commerce¡¯s force influenced all of the Omen Ridge¡¯s 36manderies. In the Tarant Chamber of Commerce there were 36 chief directors. Hua Minggong was merely one in the Yunwu Commandery.

    Originally, he had intended to make a contribution to the Tarant Chamber of Commerce by capturing Commandery Princess Yanchen. He could even bargain with the Qianshui Commandery Prince in order to tap into the ck market of Qianshui Commandery.

    However it had failed to seed, which put the Tarant Chamber of Commerce into an absolutely passive dilemma.

    The news had spread that Commandery Princess Yanchen had been rescued. Now, the School of the Martial Market, Qianshui Commandery, and Yunwu Commandery would definitely seek revenge on the Tarant Chamber of Commerce.

    Hua Qingshan seemed rxed and did not fear his father at all because he knew that his father would never hurt him.

    Hua Qingshan said, ¡°I never expected that a mysterious teenage master who could control space power would rescue her.¡±

    Hua Minggong calmed down and asked, ¡°Are you sure he could control space power?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Hua Qingshan replied.

    Hua Minggong frowned. He didn¡¯t believe anybody in the world could control space power. ¡°Space power has always been just a legend. In history, only two or three legendary figures could wield it. And they had the ability to rule countries and were even venerated by Saints.¡±

    Hua Qingshan smiled, took a jade ring out and handed it to Hua Minggong. ¡°Father, if you do not believe me, look at this ring.¡±

    Hua Minggong¡¯s face changed. Taking the jade ring, he input his Genuine Qi into it and found the internal space immediately.

    ¡°This...is...Space Treasure...¡± Even though he had already been a Heaven Realm strength, Hua Minggong was greatly shocked.

    Hua Qingshan said, ¡°I found it on the Commandery Princess Yanchen. Now do you believe that the young man could control space power?¡±

    Hua Minggong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If we tell this news to the chairman, he will let us make up for our mistake. An amazing person who can control space power is more valuable than Commandery Princess Yanchen.¡±

    Hua Qingshan revealed a sardonic smile and said lowly, ¡°Father, why do we have to report it to the chairman?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Hua Minggong.

    Standing up, Hua Qingshan said, ¡°The cultivation of that juvenile was moderate, at most the Dawn State of the Earth Realm. If we can catch him and interrogate him about the space power secret, we can learn how to control space power. After that, why should we remain loyal to the chairman when we could be chairmen ourselves?¡±

    Hua Minggong also had some emotions and said: ¡°But we do not know the true identity of that mysterious teenager.

    ¡°Yes, it will!¡±

    Hua Qingshan smiled, staring at the jade space ring and said, ¡°Since the mysterious teenager presented this precious ring to Commandery Princess Yanchen, he must have a very umon rtionship with her. Maybe he is a student at the School of the Martial Market as well.¡±

    ¡°Very few students of the Internal Academy of the School of the Martial Market could match me. We can eliminate many of them.¡±

    ¡°There are even fewer students who have a good rtionship with Commandery Princess Yanchen. Additionally, the Earth Realm warriors who are under 20 years old are further less. It will be easy to find him using these three criterias.¡±

 Chapter 208 - Zhang Tiangui, The Seventh Prince

    <h4>Chapter 208: Zhang Tiangui, The Seventh Prince</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    Hua Minggong nodded his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone to check. I must know the identity of the mysterious teenager who has the ability to control the power of space.¡±

    Hua Minggong looked at Hua Qingshan with appreciation in his eyes.

    Although Hua Qingshan was a bit of a rebel, Hua Minggong was quite satisfied that his only son was not only extremely talented, but also extraordinary intelligent.

    For those incredible prodigies, weren¡¯t they all rebels?

    In the ck market, no one could truly be a hero if he was not sinister and rebellious enough.

    ¡°He has be quite a celebrity among the thirty-sixmanderies in the Omen Ridge, despite the fact that he is no older than thirty now. He can definitely be counted as a top prodigy among the younger generation. Some day when his cultivation reaches the Heaven Realm, he will be a legendary figure in Martial Arts.¡± Hua Minggong thought to himself, with his previous anger flung to the four winds.

    All of a sudden, Hua Minggong said with a serious look on his face, ¡°Quickly search for Commandery Princess Yanchen and that mysterious teenager. If we can¡¯t find them within three days, we will leave for Yunwu City and make a new n.¡±

    Hua Qingshan hummed coldly and said, ¡°We have the Red Spider Vessel. Even if masters from Qianshui Commandery, the School of the Martial Market and Yunwu Commanderye here, we will not fear them.¡±

    ¡°The reason why the ck market got its name is that we can hide in the dark so that the power of the School of the Martial Market and the official power cannot beat us. But now the Earth ze City has exposed itself, which will certainly render it a target attacked by all parties. When Qianshui Commandery is involved, even the Red Spider Vessel cannot protect us.¡± said Hua Minggong.

    Despite of his arrogance, Hua Qingshan knew how to judge the situation. Thus he nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright! We should spare no efforts to find them in three days. If we can¡¯t find them, we must go back to Yunwu City then.¡±

    Hua Minggong said, ¡°Yunwu City is the final battle stage. Top masters from both the School of the Martial Market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect will gather there. If we go back to Yunwu City, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect will naturally share our burdens.¡±

    In the following three days, the Tarant Chamber of Commerce sent out all its warrors to search for Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen in the Earth ze City. But they found nothing.

    On the other hand, the news came that Yunwu Commandery Prince had dispatched eighty thousand soldiers led by Wan Chengchong, the head of the troops, to the Earth ze City. It looked as if they were going to invade the city.

    Ordered by the Elders of the School, the first master among the Internal Academy of the School of the Martial Market, Si Xingkong, also left the Devil Martial City and reached Yunwu Commandery with the Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book. The destination of his travels was the Earth ze City as well.

    Si Xingkong was a master on the list of the Earth Board. As a representative of the younger generation, his power ranked first in the thirty-sixmanderies of the Omen Ridge. He had even managed to kill warriors in the Heaven Realm. This time, since he brought the Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book, it looked as though he meant to use it to repress the Red Spider Vessel.

    Although he had the reputation as the top prodigy in the thirty-sixmanderies of the Omen Ridge, the Seventh Prince of Yunwu Commandery Zhang Tiangui, was still too young to be able to match Si Xingkong in strength.

    Meanwhile, two legends of martial arts in the Heaven Realm from Qianshui Commandery also came to the Earth ze City with nine-ss Genuine Martial Arms.

    Threatened by all these parties, Hua Minggong and Hua Qingshan had to flee from the Earth ze City with the Red Spider Vessel.

    ...

    In the forest, a troop of generals and soldiers in armor rode their horses to thekeside of the Fog-hidden Lake.

    The leaves had all fallen and the flying birds disappeared in the winter days. The only sound that could be heard was that from those heavy iron heels.

    Wan Chengchong, waering red armor, rode on a armored beast 10 meters high. He gazed across the fog filledke with thunder in his eyes and awed all with his presence.

    ¡°General, the Red Spider Vessel has driven out of the Fog-hidden Lake. It looks like Hua Minggong wants to flee. Should we chase after them or not?¡± A spirited soldier reported.

    Wan Chengchong shook his head and said, ¡°What Hua Minggong is driving is the Red Spider Vessel. We if they want to run away we will be unable to stop them. However, as the School of the Martial Market and Qianshui Commandery are both rushing to finish him, it will, of course, not be easy for him to get away.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s our purpose foring to the Earth ze City?¡± The soldier asked.

    Wan Chengchong replied, ¡°Now that Hua Minggong has fled, other parties from the ck market will escape from the Earth ze City as well. Our mission is to catch the heretics from the ck markets in the Earth ze City in one fell swoop. None of them can escape our grasp. That is the only way the Commandery Prince can satisfy the Qianshui Commandery. Or if Commandery Princess Yanchen is caught by the ck market in the territory of Yunwu Commandery, we cannot shoulder this responsibility.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± replied Han Qiu.

    Wan Chengchong said with a solemn look, ¡°What I wish now is that Commandery Princess Yanchen is still safe. I cannot bear to think about the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Commandery Princess Yanchen already been saved by someone?¡± The soldier asked.

    Wan Chengchong red at him and said, ¡°Who has personally seen that? It is only when Commandery Princess Yanchen is found that we can make sure she is free from danger.¡±

    BOOM!

    A soldier who had reached the ck Realm by horse stopped about thirty meters away. He leapt off the horse, went to Wan Chengchong and got down on one knee. ¡°Commander, the Seventh Prince has arrived.¡± he reported.

    ¡°The Seventh Prince?¡±

    With seriousness in his eyes, Wan Chengchong said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Seventh Prince secluding himself for refining in the Yuntai Suzerain? Why did hee here so suddenly? Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°Lingyue Town.¡± The soldier answered.

    ¡°Everything here is up to you now. Any heretics from the ck market of the Earth ze City who escape from the Fog-hidden Lake should be killed without exception.¡± there was a grim look on Wan Chengchong¡¯s face. Even though he did not know the reason why the Seventh Prince had suddenlye back, he must go and greet him at once.

    Wan Chengchong came to the Lingyue Town and saw the Seventh Prince very quickly.

    Zhang Tiangui, the Seventh Prince, stood at the entrance of the town with his hands crossed behind him. He looked about twenty years old. Wearing a purple robe, he had bright eyes with graceful eyebrows and a tall and straight figure.

    Even such a casual stance could have great presence.

    The soldiers around him could hardly bear the pressure from him. All of them kneeled on the ground and feared to rise their heads.

    ¡°No wonder he is the top prodigy among the thirty sixmanderies in the Omen Ridge. Even I feel a bit pressured around him. How has he been able to reach such a high level within such a short period of time?¡± Wan Chengchong stared at Zhang Tiangui from a distance, and then went to his side. He greeted Zhang Tiangui with left palm on right fist and said, ¡°Greetings, Seventh Prince.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui immediately greeted him as well. He held up Wan Chengchong¡¯s hands and smiled warmly at him, ¡°Uncle Wan, you¡¯re a legend of martial arts in the Heaven Realm. And you¡¯re also my father¡¯s man. My father will certainly never forgive me when I get back to Yunwu City if he finds out you knelt in front of me.¡±

    Wan Chengchong stood up and looked again at Zhang Tiangui, only to find that he was already ten steps away from him. He was a bit astonished and said, ¡°With his present martial cultivation, the Seventh Prince can even be enrolled into the Earth Board.¡±

    All those powerful warriors on the Earth Board had the strength to fight against the legends of martial arts in the Heaven Realm. One must know that Zhang Tiangui was just over twenty years old. It would be breaking news if he entered into the Earth Board at such a young age.

    Zhang Tianguiughed and said, ¡°Indeed I¡¯ve entered into the Earth Board. But I still have a long way to gopared with Uncle Wan.¡±

    ¡°Why have youe to Lingyue Town, Seventh Prince?¡± Wan Chengchong asked seriously.

    Zhang Tiangui answered, ¡°I heard that the fiancee of my ninth brother was caught in Lingyue Town by the heretics from the ck market and imprisoned in the Earth ze City. I was quite worried. So I ended my seclusion and came here to help my ninth brother save his fiancee. However, when I reached Lingyue Town, I heard that the Commandery Princess Yanchen had already been saved by someone else. How fortunate!¡±

    ¡°The heretics from the ck market are arrogant enough that they dared to imprision the fiancee of prince. If we don¡¯t beat them severely, how can the Royal Family keep their dignity? Uncle Wan, you must catch those evil warriors this time and avenge my ninth brother. If you ever need me, I will follow your orders.¡±

    Wan Chengchong knew clearly that the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Ninth Prince at all. How could he end his secluding only for the purpose of saving the Commandery Princess Yanchen?

    Suddenly, Zhang Tiangui said, ¡°Next month will be the Ceremony of Worship. It is said that my dad is going to designate the Prince on it. Do you know something about it, Uncle Wan?¡±

    Wan Chengchong realized the reason why Zhang Tiangui returned to Yunwu Commandery. His aim was the title of the Prince.

    Top geniuses like Zhang Tiangui would by no means stay in Yunwu Commandery in the future.

    Nevertheless, the title of Crown Prince of Yunwu Commandery was important, as the Crown Prince could seed the Baron of Yunwu Commandery.

    Even if the Commandery Prince was an inferior-ss or a medium-ss , or even a superior-ss, they could only get their identities from a Baron of Empress Chi Yao of the First Central Empire.

    Once they got their identities as a Baron, a lot of advantages would be given to them. And much more convenience in the pratice of martial arts would be provided for them.

    Therefore, what Zhang Tiangui really cared about was the title of Baron, instead of the position as Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    Had things been as they were before, the Crown Prince of Yunwu Commandery would no doubt be Zhang Tiangui.

    But there suddenly came the Ninth Prince, Zhang Ruochen, who was even supported by Qianshui Commandery. Then it¡¯s hard to say who would get the title of the Prince in the end!

    Did Zhang Tianguie to the Earth ze City so urgently only to save Commandery Princess Yanchen?

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    If Wan Chengchong guessed it correctly, Zhang Tiangui came here actually to assassinate Commandery Princess Yanchen.

    If Commandey Princess Yanchen died, Zhang Ruochen would natually lose the support from Qianshui Commandery. At that time, how could he contend for the title of Crown Prince?

    ¡°The Commandery Prince is going to designate the Crown Prince? I didn¡¯t hear about that.¡± Wan Chengchong shook his head and said, ¡°The ck Market, Moon Worship Demonic Sect and the School of the Martial Market are now bothering the Yunwu Commandery. All the Commandery Prince¡¯s efforts are concentrated on solving the problem. He can¡¯t designate the Crown Prince at such a time.¡±

    ¡°I was just asking out of curiousity, why are you so nervous?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui smiled and said, ¡°Now that Commandery Princess Yanchen has been rescued, I¡¯m just wondering where she is now and whether she is safe or not.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not sure. Probably she is still trapped in the Earth ze City.¡± Wan Chengchong said.

    ¡°We¡¯re not sure. She is probably still trapped in the Earth ze City.¡± Wan Chengchong said.

    Zhang Tiangui farewelled Wan Chengchong with left palm on right fist, then he left Lingyue Town towards the direction of Fog-hidden Lake with two junior fellow apprentices from Yuntai Suzerain.

 Chapter 209 - Junior Brother Chen

    Chapter 209: Junior Brother Chen

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Tiangui¡¯s smile disappeared as he left Lingyue Town. Stopping, he turned to the two junior fellow apprentices behind him and asked, ¡°Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan are both in Earth ze City. Did they find out who rescued Commandery Princess Yanchen?¡±

    The two apprentices behind Zhang Tiangui were Shen Feng and Luo Cheng. They were both strong warriors of the Yuntai Suzerain. They ranked in the top 20 among the internal students of the suzerain.

    In Yuntai, Shen Feng and Long Cheng had always served Zhang Tiangui. They had rushed to Yunwu Commandery this time just to help Zhang Tiangui.

    Shen Feng replied, ¡°I heard that junior sister apprentice Lin saw the mysterious youth and that he is an internal student of the Martial Market School. He killed the Chief of the ck Tiger Hall, Iron Hunchback, with impunity.¡±

    A puzzled expression surfaced on Zhang Tiangui¡¯s face, and he seemed to be talking to himself. ¡°For a person of the Internal Academy of the Martial Market School to be able to easily kill Iron Hunchback, he must be ranked in the top 50. Other than Luo Shuihan, no other person in the top 50 is younger than 20. How could there suddenly be a young martial arts master? Unless...¡±

    Both the Martial Market School and the Yuntai Suzerain were in Devil Martial City. Young trainees there had many opportunities to challenge each other.

    Zhang Tiangui naturally knew all of the masters in the Martial Market School.

    ¡°Perhaps you already have someone in mind?¡± Shen Feng asked.

    The trace of a smile emerged on Zhang Tiangui¡¯s face. ¡°Six months ago,¡± he said, ¡°I heard that my ninth brother had gained the power to be first on the Profound Board. Even Xun Guihai lost to him. If his cultivation has broken into the Earth Realm, then he has be even more powerful. Combined with some other tricks, he definitely has a chance of killing Iron Hunchback.¡±

    Shen Feng furrowed his brows andughed coldly. ¡°If it was him, then you have little to worry about. He has only been practicing martial arts for two years, and he did not stay long enough in the ck Realm. He rushed to break into the Earth Realm, and now, his foundations are not solid. He won¡¯t be able to continue.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui replied, ¡°I activated a Sacred Mark when I was three, and I¡¯ve been practicing for 18 years to be where I am now. His eagerness to catch up has ruined his future and ced him on a road to self-destruction.¡±

    Luo Cheng asked, ¡°Then what should we do now? Are we really going to Earth ze City?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui replied, ¡°We¡¯ll split up to take three different paths. I am going to Earth ze City, while you two each take one of the two most-traveled roads to Yunwu City. Whether you run into my ninth brother or Commandery Princess Yanchen, have no mercy and kill them. If possible, frame the ck market for it. Do not let others know that you are doing my bidding.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Shen Feng and Luo Cheng bowed to Zhang Tiangui, mounted their steeds, and departed in different directions.

    ¡°Has my weak and sickly ninth brother really be a prodigy of the Martial Arts?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui smiled slightly while he broke off a branch and threw it into theke.

    With a whoosh, he jumped up and gentlynded on the floating branch. He used his Genuine Qi to ride the branch towards Earth ze City.

    ...

    Three days passed in the outside world, while nine days passed in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    During the nine days, Zhang Ruochen had refined and consumed eight Fire Meridian Pills. His body was like a ming furnace and his skin was as red as a crystal.

    Particrly at his be. A group of me-shaped marks appeared between his eyebrows and pulsed with light.

    After consuming eight Fire Meridian Pills, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had improved greatly. He had now reached the peak of the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm. Although he had not yet broken into the Mid Stage, he was very close.

    Zhang Ruochen had already reached a very high level in both the Realm of Sword Technique and Spiritual Power, so his starting point was much higher than other warriors. As long as he continued to have sufficient practice resources, he would keep improving naturally.

    Huang Yanchen hadpletely recovered six days ago. This injury had actually helped to improve her cultivation greatly. After she consumed the Wind Meridian Pill from Zhang Ruochen, her cultivation suddenly broke through to the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm.

    Once Huang Yanchen had reached the Advanced Stage, she once again became cold, proud, and aloof. It seemed as if she had regained her royal attitude.

    ¡°No wonder junior sister apprentice Duanmu was able to break through so quickly. She knew that the cat was able to create Ice, Fire, and Wind Meridian Pills. Why did you tell her and not me?¡± Huang Yanchen was obviously slightly jealous. After all, she and Zhang Ruochen were engaged, so he should be closer to her than Duanmu Xingling.

    Zhang Ruochen replied calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her, she figured it out on her own. What, are you angry at senior sister apprentice Duanmu?¡±

    ¡°How could that be? It¡¯s only a few pills, not some priceless treasure.¡± Huang Yanchen squeezed the elixir bottle in her hands and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to return these eight Wind Meridian Pills to you once we return to school. Also...¡±

    Huang Yanchen paused and looked ufortable, ¡°This time...thank you...¡±

    ¡°We are both students of the Martial Market School, we should be helping each other,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Huang Yanchen nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since you saved me this time, I¡¯ll be sure to return the favor. Of course, I think it¡¯s all the same whether or not I return the favor. After all, you are my fianc¨¦; you have to save me.¡±

    Zhang Ruohen was very aware of Huang Yanchen¡¯s personality, and so he did not want to quibble needlessly with her. ¡°It¡¯s already been three days,¡± he said. ¡°I think the masters from the Tarant Chamber of Commerce should have left Earth ze City. We can leave right now.¡±

    ¡°Three days? Hasn¡¯t it already been nine days?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyebrows pulled together slightly, and she stared at Zhang Ruochen wondering if he had sustained a head wound during his fight against Hua Qingshan.

    Zhang Ruochen knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to fool Huang Yanchen. ¡°Time passes differently in the Time and Space Spinel. Three days pass in its Internal Space, for every one day that passes outside,¡± he exined.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Huang Yanchen was very shocked. She examined her surroundings and spoke after a while, ¡°I stayed at the Completion of the ck Realm for three years, and junior sister apprentice Duanmu stayed for two years, yet you only stayed for half a year. When I saw that you had broken into the Earth Realm, I wanted to scold you. I didn¡¯t think you had such an incredible treasure. If I had known earlier, I could have borrowed it from you and I wouldn¡¯t have needed to waste so much time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Why should I lend such a treasure to you?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t lend your treasure to me, then I¡¯m going to shout it to the hills. When everyone knows about it, then not even the Yunwu Commandery Prince will be able to save you.¡± Huang Yanchen nced at Zhang Ruochen. A gleeful smile spread across her beautiful face.

    ¡°What if you never had an opportunity to announce it?¡± Zhang Ruochen stared at Huang Yanchen and revealed a small smile.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s face shifted slightly and she backed up a step. ¡°You would kill me to keep me quiet?¡±

    Even though she had broken into the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm, it would be difficult for her to escape if Zhang Ruochen wanted to kill her. Particrly because, in the Internal Space of the Time and Space Spinel, there was nowhere she could hide.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her and didn¡¯t say anything.

    After a moment, Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I was just messing with you, I trust you not to tell anyone. Besides, even if you were to say something, you couldn¡¯t stop me. Since I control the power of space, it is easy for me to protect my life.¡±

    Huang Yanchen ground her teeth. She was very angry. Zhang Ruochen had truly, if briefly, scared her just then.

    ¡°Rest assured, I know how to keep a secret. I won¡¯t say a word to anyone about it. But you should be careful of Chen Xier. Although she is my cousin, she is willing to use any means to achieve her end. If she discovers your secret, I suspect she won¡¯t let you go so easily,¡± Huang Yanchen warned.

    Zhang Ruochen would never have have revealed the secret of the Time and Space Spinel and his power over space with anyone other than Huang Yanchen.

    This was because he could see through Huang Yanchen and he understood her personality. She had a temper and she was a very straight-forward person. Although she seemed aloof and distant, she would not act against Zhang Ruochen behind his back.

    All of his other friends, even Duanmu Xingling and Chen Xier, gave Zhang Ruochen the feeling they were shrouded in mist.

    Zhang Ruochen could not be sure how they would react if he revealed his secret to them.

    Of course, friends were still friends. For the time being, Zhang Ruochen was still very willing to be friends with Duanmu Xingling and Chen Xier.

    ...

    Yunwu Commandery¡¯s army opened fire on Earth ze City, enveloping the entire city in the mes of war.

    All the members of the ck market in Earth ze City escaped by boat.

    Chang Qiqi, an Internal student of the Martial Market, took the opportunity to escape towards Yunwu City with ckie.

    ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t get any merit points on this trip to Earth ze City, I managed to pick up a cat.¡± Chang Qiqi rode a spotted leopard with one of her hands wrapped around ckie. He squeezed him gently and a smile broke out on his face.

    ckie rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t bother to acknowledge him.

    Thest three days with Chang Qiqi were more than enough for ckie to be ustomed to his vulgarugh.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    Suddenly, the crystal around ckie¡¯s neck began to give off a bright white light. The white light grew brighter and brighter, until Chang Qiqi closed his eyes from the pain.

    When Chang Qiqi opened his eyes again, he found two people standing in front of him.

    Chang Qiqi did not connect the white light to the appearance of the two people. He could not imagine the crystal was big enough to conceal two people.

    He stared and joyfully cried, ¡°Junior sister apprentice Huang, when did you escape Earth ze City?¡±

    Huang Yanchen stood tall. Her figure was graceful and she appeared to be cool and unruffled. ¡°I left Earth ze City three days ago,¡± she replied. ¡°Junior brother apprentice Chang, thank you foring to rescue me three days ago from the Tarant Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    Chang Qiqi sighed. ¡°Hua Qingshan was too powerful; I was no match for him.¡±

    Suddenly, Chang Qiqi looked towards the youth in the metal mask standing next to Huang Yanchen. He face looked confused, and he asked, ¡°Did this junior fellow apprentice rescue you from the Tarant Chamber of Commerce?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not deny it, and he said, ¡°Greetings, brother.¡±

    Chang Qiqi seemed very interested in Zhang Ruochen. ¡°What is your name, junior fellow apprentice? Howe I haven¡¯t seen you before the Martial Market School?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen had already discussed how they would answer, so he calmly replied, ¡°There are always some students that aren¡¯t seen at the Martial Market School.¡±

    Chang Qiqi became even more excited. ¡°I have long heard that the golden-robed elders at the Martial Market School sometimes take secret disciples. Are you perhaps one of them?¡± he asked.

    Huang Yanchen warned coldly, ¡°Junior Brother Chen is a secret disciple of the Hall Master of the silver-robed elder. I suggest you be more polite, brother Chang.¡±

    ¡°Chen Ruo¡± was the alias Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen had decided on earlier.

    Chang Qiqi gushed. ¡°To be a match for Hua Qingshan at such a young age, no wonder Junior Brother Chen is a disciple of Master Lei. You were also able to rescue junior sister apprentice Huang from the Tarant Chamber of Commerce. You must be ranked in the top 10 in the Internal Academy, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked towards ckie and said, ¡°Thank you for looking after ckie thesest few days. We were in a hurry to leave Earth ze City after the battle with the Tarant Chamber of Commerce and the Evil Warrior. We had to leave him behind.¡±

    ¡°Ah, this cat belongs to you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Chang Qiqi was reluctant to hand over ckie. He patted ckie¡¯s tummy a few times before finally returning him to Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 210 - Figure in Black

    Chapter 210: Figure in ck

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen pulled Huang Yanchen to the side. ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang, will Master Lei be angry at me for pretending to be his secret disciple?¡± he asked her in a low voice.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be.¡±

    Huang Yanchen continued, ¡°Perhaps you are not aware, but Master Lei looks upon you very favorably. It was he who gave the order for you to receive the privileges of a student of the Earth Board, and he has directedrge amounts of practice resources to you. This matter caused quite the uproar in the Internal Academy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not understand. ¡°I¡¯ve never even met Master Lei, why does he look out for me so much?¡± he asked.

    Huang Yanchen replied, ¡°Master Lei is the head of the silver-robed elders. Although he is not a golden-robed elder, he holds great power. He is even more powerful than some of the golden-robed elders. He must recognize your potential and want to have you as a disciple. If you were to be his disciple, then you would gain a very powerful backer, and very few people in Omen Ridge would dare to bother you.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you shouldn¡¯t count your chickens before they¡¯re hatched. Master Lei also said that if you could not be one of the top 10 in the Internal Academy within a year, then your Earth Board privileges would be canceled.¡±

    ¡°I have never cared about that.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Although it is good to receive the privileges of the Earth Board, it has also put a target on my back. I have be someone everyone wants to challenge.¡±

    Huang Yanchen replied, ¡°Perhaps Master Lei is testing you. Although you are very powerful in your current cultivation, you are still very young. Compared to the top 10 students in the Internal Academy, you still have far to go.¡±

    ¡°If you can be one of the top 10 within a year, then Master Lei may personally ept you as a disciple. He might even ensure your entry to the Saint Academy.¡±

    ¡°Fate is the master of us all! The way of Martial Arts is to take one step at a time. How should I know what level I will be at in a year?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Chang Qiqi approached Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. His face grew suspicious as he noticed their proximity. As he entered earshot, he called, ¡°Junior sister apprentice Huang, junior brother Chen, what are you talking about?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around, smiled, and said, ¡°We are discussing the recent situation in the Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw the suspicion in Chang Qiqi¡¯s eyes and instantly understood. He immediately moved a few steps to distance himself from Huang Yanchen.

    He realized that his current identity was that of Chen Ruo, a secret disciple of the Hall Master of the silver robed elders, while Huang Yanchen¡¯s identity was that of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fianc¨¦e. It would not do to be so close to Huang Yanchen.

    Chang Qiqi looked to be only about 1.6 meters. He had dark skin with an aquiline nose and bushy, ck eyebrows. His eyes were narrow slits, and he carried an ancient bronze sword on his back. Everything about him waspact and lean.

    A yful smile hovered on his face, and he said, ¡°I am better informed than you about the current situation in the Yunwu Commandery. A month ago, the Martial Market School joined with the Martial Market Bank. With the additional strength of the official channels of the Yunwu Commandery, we managed to soundly defeat the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. 30 of the branches were destroyed and tens of thousands of Evil Warriors were killed. It was a blood bath.¡±

    ¡°All of the heretics escaped towards Yunwu City, except for a few of the most hidden branches.¡±

    ¡°I suspect that the final battle will be at Yunwu City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows, ¡°The Martial Market School and the Martial Market Bank struck too hard. The ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect are bound to retaliate. Evil Warriors from the surroundingmanderies are sure toe to their aid. It¡¯s going to be chaos. I wonder if the Yunwu City army will be able to control it.¡±

    Chang Qiqi smiled, ¡°We are only in charge of defeating the warriors of the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. As for the situation in Yunwu City, well, that is for the royal family to worry about.¡±

    The ck market, Martial Market School, Moon Worship Demonic Sec, and even the Yuntai Suzerain have all intervened. Yunwu City must be turned upside down right now. No matter how many masters the royal pce has, they will struggle to keep the peace.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to worry about his rtives in Yunwu City.

    ¡°I must go to Yunwu City right away,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen had only just finished speaking when the leaves rustled in the treetops. A ck shadow shed by at an incredible speed.

    A single dead leaf floated down.

    ¡°Who goes there?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯e eyes sharpened. His hand shed out and caught the leaf between two fingers.

    Spiritual Fire Genuine Qi flowed out of his body and enveloped the leaf.

    He snapped his fingers and the ming leaf spun and flew outwards. With a boom, it snapped off a tree branch as big around as a bowl.

    The ck shadow flew out from behind the tree and jumped 10 meters to the top of another tree.

    The man wore a ck robe and mask, and he was tall and slender with eyes like torches. He was certainly a master of Martial Arts.

    ¡°Haha! You are so na?ve! Did you really think you could make it to Yunwu City?¡± The ck robed warriorughed.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Your doom,¡± said the man in ck .

    Chang Qiqi rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°Tch! Anyone can boast. We are three students of the Internal Academy, do you think you can kill us? Maybe if you are a legendary warrior from the Heaven Realm, but I doubt you are that strong.¡±

    ¡°So what if you are students of the Internal Academy? Over the years, we of the ck market have killed plenty you guys,¡± the ck robed figure retorted disdainfully.

    ¡°You¡¯re from the ck market?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes flickered with skepticism.

    The man hid his face behind a mask, but from his voice, it was clear that he couldn¡¯t be older than 30. When did such a powerful young warrior join the ck market?

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the ck-d figure replied clearly.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to question him. ¡°Which faction do you belong to?¡±

    ¡°What does it matter? You¡¯ll be dead soon, anyway.¡±

    He immersed his Genuine Qi into his voice and executed a sound wave martial technique, Mysterious Sound.

    The air rippled like water from the pressure as wave after wave rushed towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group.

    At the moment the sound wave was released, all the birds in a 3 meter radius died and fell from their trees.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The sound waves shattered a dead tree beside Zhang Ruochen.

    Even at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he could feel his blood roiling and his ear drums pounding from the sound wave attack. The sound waves in the air were like sharp knives poking his skin.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s face turned pale, and she retreated under the attack of the sound waves. She appeared to have already been injured.

    Huang Yanchen had already reached the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm, yet she was still unable to withstand the sound waves. If she had been a warrior with a lower cultivation, then she would have suffered heavier injuries.

    Chang Qiqi had the highest martial cultivation of any of them. He had already reached the Medium State of the Earth Realm, and he was also a level two prodigy. His training was extensive, and he could defend against the sound wave attack of the ck robed figure.

    ¡°Bring it on.¡±

    Chang Qiqi rushed forward. The sword on his back flew out of its scabbard andnded in his hands. He raised his sword with both hands and carved out a 10 meter long sword st.

    The st split the sound waves and sliced towards the man in ck.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s attack knocked down a dozen of the big trees nearby and cleared out a wide swathe of forest.

    The ck-d warrior once again leaped in the air. He gently alighted on the top of a tree like a big raven andughed. ¡°You live up to being the 41st warrior of the Internal Academy. Your broadsword technique is not bad.¡±

    ¡°A normal warrior at the Completion of the Earth Realm can only reach a speed of 120 meters per second, but his just reached at least 140 meters per second. He is no amateur. Junior sister apprentice Huang and junior brother Chen, you two leave first. I¡¯ll take this guy on.¡± Chang Qiqi said, his expression serious. He hefted his broadsword and stared determinedly at the ck-robed figure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that the man in ck was obviously very powerful. Even if they worked together, they might not be strong enough.

    Huang Yanchen was a little worried. ¡°Will elder brother Chang be able to take him on?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°But we are his target. He is not after elder brother Chang.¡±

    ¡°How do you know he wants us?¡± Huang Yanchen asked. She stared curiously at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave first. Then we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced back and saw that Chang Qiqi had begun to battle the ck-d man. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about elder brother Chang. Even Qing Huashan was not able to kill him. Elder brother Chang has shown he is very good at protecting himself.¡±

    Without wasting any more time, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen both executed Shadow of the Wind Dragon and escaped as quickly as possible. In no time, they were hundreds of kilometers away.

    Only two blurry shadows could be seen as they raced along the mountain trails.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what is happening? How did you know that person came for us?¡± Huang Yanchen asked again.

    ¡°Because he is not an evil warrior of the ck market.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°He didn¡¯t ask for elder brother Chang¡¯s name, but he already knew his ranking at the Internal Academy. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s strange?¡±

    Huang Yanchen realized Zahng Ruochen was right. ¡°It is very strange. It seems that the he knows elder brother Chang. Could it be...is the man in ck a student at the Martial Market School?¡±

    ¡°Not only students in the Martial Market School know of elder brother Chang.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen went on, ¡°There countless suzerains within the Devil Martial City. Any of them could have met elder brother Chang. We cannot determine this warrior¡¯s identity yet, but since he named himself as an evil warrior of the ck market, then his mission must be more than just killing three Internal students of the Martial Market School.¡±

    Huang Yanchen replied, ¡°You and elder brother Chang are not particrly special. It is unlikely that people are aiming to specifically kill you. I suspect he must havee for me.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps!¡±

    They continued to travel quickly, moving at more than 100 meters per second. They didn¡¯t dare to rest at all.

    When night came, they were already over 300 kilometers away. Only they could have moved at such speeds. If it had been other warriors of the Earth Realm, they would probably have been exhausted by now.

    After dark, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen rested briefly in a mountain spirit temple to restore some of their Genuine Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in front of the entrance to the temple and watched night fall with serious eyes.

    The air was cold and dark clouds hid the sky. It looked as if a giant storm was brewing.

    After Huang Yanchen replenished her Genuine Qi, she also walked out and said, as she saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression, ¡°That man in ck won¡¯t be able to catch up so quickly. Besides, even if he did, we should be able to put up a fight given our strength. Ah, I forgot, you can¡¯t use your space power on a whim.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°I have a bad feeling. Tonight won¡¯t be peaceful, perhaps a great enemy will appear. A power prevents us from returning to Yunwu City. Who could it be?¡±

    ¡°You have abnormal Spiritual Powers. Do you sense something?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    She knew that people with great Spiritual Powers could sometimes foresee things toe. Coincidentally, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was freakishly strong.

 Chapter 211 - Shen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 211: Shen Feng</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn | <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. Even though he had strong Spiritual powers, at the most he could sense danger. He knew that he could not always trust his intuition.

    Huang Yanchen entered the mountain spirit temple and resumed practicing.

    ckie built a fire and began to roast a savage beast he had scrounged up. The enticing aroma of meat began wafting from it.

    The darkness grew and a cold breeze blew in from the mountains, fanning the fire to new heights.

    The wind increased in strength and began to whistle as it blew by. At some point, kes of snow began to fall. Soon, it began to snow harder and harder until the kes as thick as goose down.

    After half an hour, the entire mountain was buried under snow like a silver wrapped package. It was icy cold and the wind roared like a giant, mournful beast.

    ¡°Snowke Eagle was left behind on the Fog-hidden Lake. We left in too much of a rush to bring him along.¡± Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged by the fire, speaking as if to himself.

    ckie held a giant piece of roast meat between his ws and talked as he ate. ¡°Snowke Eagle is a third level savage beast, after all. They possess a certain level of intelligence. If you didn¡¯t return, he probably just flew back to Yunwu City.¡±

    Huang Yanchen stopped practicing and opened a beautiful, jewel-blue eye. Her eyshes fluttered and she stared at ckie, who was munching away happily. ¡°I¡¯m amazed a cat knows so much,¡± she said. ¡± Perhaps you are the best of the savage beasts?¡±

    ckie¡¯s round eyes stared, and he replied, ¡°What about the best? I am the King of ughter. I lost count of how many ¡®bests¡¯ I have eaten.¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked at ckie and only found him amusing. She didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°ckie, did you roast that meat?¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± ckie puffed out his chest and said proudly, ¡°The Green Fire Deer tastes pretty good. Would you like a piece?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try some!¡± Huang Yanchen replied.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Huang Yanchen crooked her finger and her Jade White Snow Dragon Sword flew from its scabbard and proceeded to slice off a kilogram of roasted meat, whichnded in her hands.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s sword had been confiscated by the Tarant Chamber of Commerce, so Zhang Ruochen had lent her the Snow Dragon Sword to use.

    Huang Yanchen had to admit, ckie¡¯s roast was first rate. It tasted incredible. Even someone who didn¡¯t eat much meat, like Huang Yanchen, enjoyed it greatly.

    Of course, Huang Yanchen ate a lot more gracefully than ckie. She used two slender fingers to pick apart a piece of meat before cing it between her crystal lips. She chewed slowly and silently.

    Suddenly, ckie¡¯s ears twitched and he nced towards the door. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re not reincarnated from a crow are you?¡± he asked.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen heard footsteps outside. The sound was very light. If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t prepared for such a possibility, it was unlikely that he would have noticed anything over the sound of the wind and snow.

    The footsteps came closer and closer. Someone had already entered the temple.

    A young man, about 20 years old, walked in. He brushed the snow from his clothes and stared in surprise at the two humans and cat in front of him. ¡°It has been snowing all night, and I have found nowhere to rest. I thought I would take shelter from the cold and the wind here. I didn¡¯t think I would find other people here. I am Shen Fend, an Internal Disciple of the Yuntai Suzerain. I hope I did not disturb you.¡±

    Huang Yanchen had gone on high alert immediately, but after hearing the man say he was a disciple of Yuntai Suzerain, she rxed her guard and lowered the Snow Dragon Sword in her hand. ¡°Shen Feng, I have heard of your name. You are ranked ninth in the Yuntai Suzerain, and you have already reached the Completion of the Earth Realm. I heard that you once battled a legendary warrior of the Heaven Realm and managed tost three attacks. Although you sustained heavy injuries and were defeated, you made your name through that one battle.¡±

    Shen Feng was quite a gentleman. He looked at Huang Yanchen with joy in his eyes. ¡°You recognize me,¡± he replied. ¡°That honors me indeed. You look like a fairy, an angele to earth. I didn¡¯t think I would meet such a beautiful woman here in a temple in the wild mountains. Perhaps this is fate?¡±

    At any other time, if someone had spoken to her like this, Huang Yanchen would certainly have cut out his tongue.

    However, Huang Yanchen felt rather proud. She nced towards Zhang Ruochen and saw that he was still talking with ckie about something and was not paying any attention to what Shen Feng had said.

    She could not help but feel irritated, and she said, ¡°Junior brother Chen, did you not see master Shen arriving? Master Shen is a master of the Yuntai Suzerain, and his cultivation is far above yours. Don¡¯t you want to greet him?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gently patted ckie¡¯s head as if he had finished telling him something. Standing up, he gave Shen Feng a small salute and said, ¡°Greetings, elder brother Shen. The Yuntai Suzerain and the Martial Market School are working together to defeat the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect now, so we can be considered brothers of the same family. Please feel at home. Have a seat.¡±

    ¡°So you are both students of the Martial Market School.¡±

    Shen Feng smiled and made himself at home. He walked straight to Huang Yanchen, smiled, saluted, and sat down next to her.

    He looked towards Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Junior brother Chen is an Internal student of the Martial Market School?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Feng looked around and said, ¡°You look like you are less than 20 years old. To be able to be an Internal student at such a young age is indeed an achievement. I am curious though, why do you wear a mask?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, but did not answer Shen Feng¡¯s question. Rather he asked one of his own, ¡°Since you are a strong warrior at the Completion of the Earth Realm, why don¡¯t you have even a single mount?¡±

    Shen Feng replied, ¡°I do have a mount, but I havee to the Yunwu Commandery to defeat the heretics from the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. I didn¡¯t bring it when I left the suzerain.¡±

    ¡°ording to my knowledge, there are no towns within 300 miles of here. This is considered a wastend area of the Yunwu Commandery. There shouldn¡¯t be any heretics here from the ck market for the Demonic Sect. How did youe to be here?¡± Zhang Ruochen continued to ask.

    Shen Feng smiled and replied, ¡°It is my first time here in the Yunwu Commandery, and I didn¡¯t know there were no towns around here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have needed toe here to rest.¡±

    Huang Yanchen felt that something wasn¡¯t right. She red at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Junior brother Chen, master Shen is a master from the Yuntai Suzerain, why are you asking him all this? You don¡¯t think that he is an Evil Warrior from the ck market, do you?¡±

    ¡°I think junior brother Chen suspects me. I guess I must prove my identity.¡±

    Shen Feng immediately took out a token and handed it to Huang Yanchen.

    Yuntai Suzerain was carved on one side, while the other had Shen Feng engraved upon it. It was exactly like the waist tokens given to Internal students of the Yuntai Suzerain.

    After Huang Yanchen ensured the authenticity of the token, she returned it to Shen Feng.

    Zhang Ruochen replied quietly, ¡°I was just asking casually.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s almond-shaped eyes red at Zhang Ruochen again. ¡°Junior brother Chen, you are too suspicious! Given master Shen¡¯s cultivation, he could defeat us easily. Why would he resort to such methods?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your trust.¡±

    Shen Feng smiled. ¡°What is your name,dy?¡± he asked.

    Huang Yanchen was just about to say her name when Zhang Ruochen suddenly stood up and looked outside. He said, ¡°People areing!¡±

    ¡°Who ising?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and immersed his Genuine Qi into his ears and counted. He said, ¡°15 kilometers away, there are at least 200 people approaching. Judging by their scents...they are Evil Warriors from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. If I am right, Hua Qingshan has caught up with us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at ckie and sent him a signal. Then he walked towards the outside of the temple.

    Shen Feng watched Zhang Ruochen leave and a mocking gaze shed through his eyes. He looked at Huang Yanchen and asked, ¡°How could the people of the Tarant Chamber of Commerce follow you here?¡±

    Huang Yanchen was not guarded against Shen Feng and her face was serious. She did not notice that Shen Feng had a silver needle protruding from his finger. She said, ¡°They are here to capture me.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I am here to capture you as well.¡±

    A strange smile appeared on Shen Feng¡¯s face and his arm lunged forward. The silver needle glittered between this fingers and it was aimed directly at the center of Huang Yanchen¡¯s forehead, as he wanted to seal her Qi sea.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s expression changed dramatically. She did not expect Shen Feng to attack her at all.

    Even if she tried to dodge, it would be toote.

    Shen Feng¡¯s smile widened as he saw sess approaching.

    Just before Shen Feng¡¯s needle struck, a meow came from near his ear and a ck shadow streaked by.

    ckie¡¯s ws were sharper than knives, and they left three deep scratches on Shen Feng¡¯s arm as they shed through the air, severing the arteries and nerves.

    If Shen Feng had not pulled his arm back quickly, he would have lost it!

    ¡°You...¡±

    Shen Feng stared at the cat with fear in his heart. He was a warrior at the Completion of the Earth Realm. Even if he was distracted, he couldn¡¯t be hurt by a cat.

    ckie licked the fresh blood from his ws and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. As the King of ughter, I consider it a failure that I didn¡¯t manage to kill you in one strike.¡±

    ¡°What are you?¡±

    Huang Yanchen retreated and drew out the Snow Dragon Sword. She assumed a defensive position and stared coldly at Shen Feng.

    Shen Feng pulled back his right hand and recovered his calm expression.

    He believed he only needed one hand to defeat Huang Yanchen at his level of cultivation.

    As for that cat, it could only hurt him through stealthy attacks.

    Shen Feng smiled. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt to tell you. I am indeed the disciple of Yuntai Suzerain, Shen Feng. Of course, that is my public identity. My identity in the Tarant Chamber of Commerce is the disciple of the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was very angry, and her eyes were very cold. ¡°How did you find our tracks?¡±

    Shen Feng looked at Huang Yanchen like she was stupid. He smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, did you think only the Tarant Chamber of Commerce wants you dead?¡±

    ¡°There is another, even more powerful than the Young Lord, who is on his way here. If you fall into the hands of the Young Lord, at least you will survive. But if you fall into the other person¡¯s hand, death is the only possible path. If you clever, then you will calmly surrender now and not force me to act.¡±

 Chapter 212 - Breaking through the Realm

    Chapter 212: Breaking through the Realm

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen came in from outside. Holding the Abyss Ancient Sword in his hand, he said, ¡°In that case, I should get rid of you before the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider arrives.¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Shen Feng quickly turned around, narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I thought you left.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°I was just testing you. I can¡¯t believe you weren¡¯t able to control yourself and decided to attack. I also can¡¯t figure out how you were able to live in the Yuntai Suzerain for so long with such a bad temper.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Shen Fengughed out loud and said, ¡°I admit that I indeed underestimated you. However, do you really think that you can match me? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you haven¡¯t even reached the Dawn State of the Earth Realm, have you?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Zhang Ruochen released the Space Domain quietly. Within a second, he had full control over the space of a hundred meters surrounding them.

    Under the power of the Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen was able to observe every move of Shen Feng clearly, including his heartbeat and the speed of his breathing.

    It didn¡¯t matter if his heart beat was slightly faster, Zhang Ruochen would be able to respond with a specific strategy beforehand.

    When Zhang Ruochen reached the ck Realm he could fight warriors who were five realms higher than him. He was called the ¡°Five-realm Fighting Genius¡±.

    By reaching the Ultimate Realm of the ck Realm, it allowed him to increase one more realm than other warriors and he obtained the level of ¡°Six-realm Fighting Genius¡±.

    In other words, he was able to cross six realms in total to confront a warrior who was at the Completion of the Earth Realm with his cultivation of the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm.

    Of course, he could only cross six realms if he yed all of his trump cards.

    Without utilizing the power of the Time and Space Domain and the Heart Integrated into Sword, he could only cross five realms. That equaled him to a warrior at the Final State of the Earth Realm.

    The martial cultivation of Shen Feng had already reached the Completion of the Earth Realm. In addition, he was a ¡°One-realm Fighting Genius¡± and was able to fight warriors who were one realm higher.

    That means that even if Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen worked together, under normal circumstances they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand five of his movements.

    Right now, Shen Feng was injured. The meridians on his right hand had been destroyed by ckie and he could only utilize 60% of his power.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest advantage was that he possessed the power of the Space Domain. Once Shen Feng lowered his guard, he had a chance to kill him by quickly using the power of space.

    In fact, Shen Feng couldn¡¯t see both Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen at the same time. He stared at Zhang Ruochen and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re meerly an Internal student of the School of the Martial Market. What are you hiding?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not hiding any secrets, why did the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider warn me not to harm you and catch you alive?¡± Shen Feng said.

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow and suddenly understood what he meant.

    ¡°I assume the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider guessed that I possess the power of space. Yet he didn¡¯t expose the secret to Shen Feng. Instead he demanded that he catch me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears moved slightly. When he heard that the Evil Warriors of the Tarant Chamber of Commerce were approaching, he knew that he was running out of time.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste any time. He nced at Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    They attacked almost simultaneously and waived their swords towards Shen Feng.

    ¡°A Hundred to Wind.¡±

    Huang Yanchen transformed the Genuine Qi in her body and exploded the power of the wind nature. It affected the Spiritual Qi floating in the air and started rotating it at high speed, eventually turning into a fierce wind.

    The wind continued to rotate and transformed into a massive hundred-meter vortex. Shortly thereafter the entire temple was shattered by the wind and fell apart.

    ¡°Woo woo!¡±

    The wind howled and snowkes flew across the entire sky. Some of the nearby trees had been uprooted by the power of the wind.

    Activating ¡°A Hundred to Wind¡± greatly consumed Huang Yanchen¡¯s Genuine Qi. However, she had no choice but to help Zhang Ruochen with this method.

    Shen Feng stood in the center of the vortex with his legs firmly on the ground. He could only stabilize his body by transferring his Genuine Qi into the ground beneath him.

    He was extremely jealous that although his martial cultivation was far ahead of Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen, he wasn¡¯t able to disy the vision of heaven and earth because of his insufficient physical quality.

    Warriors who were able to transform a vision of heaven and earth were basically the Three-realm Fighting Geniuses. Not a lot of Two-realm Fighting Geniuses would be able to do so. Those Two-realm Fighting Geniuses who were able to form a vision of heaven and earth would surely advance and be Three-realm Fighting Genius.

    Huang Yanchen was a Two-realm Fighting Genius to begin with. Since she had elevated her physical quality, she was only one step away from being a Three-realm Fighting Genius. She was even able to cross three realms and fight warriors who possessed a higher realm.

    ¡°Redfire Halberd!¡±

    Shen Feng took his fighting halberd from his back and grasped it tightly in his hand. He swung a circle with the halberd and thrust hard towards Huang Yanchen.

    Redfire Halberd was a sixth-level Genuine Martial Arms. When Shen Feng transferred his powerful Genuine Qi to the halberd all 34 inscriptions were activated. A me over 10 meters long appeared from the sword.

    The only way he could take control of the fight was if he destroyed the vision of heaven and earth of the ¡°Hundred to Wind¡±.

    If he didn¡¯t he would be suppressed by the power of the vision and wouldn¡¯t be able to fully wield his abilities.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t let Shen Feng win. The moment Shen Feng was about to attack, he shed his Abyss Ancient Sword towards Shen Feng.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The two of them shed together in the fierce wind, and they flew back simultaneously.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked and whispered to himself ¡°Such a powerful force!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had disyed his full power while swinging the sword. Yet he was only equal to Shen Feng and even had to retreat back one additional step.

    Be careful, Shen Feng had been suppressed by the wind power. Also his right arm was disabled so he only confronted Zhang Ruochen with his left hand, which was holding the halberd.

    When a right-handed warrior is forced to fight with their left hand, his fighting power will no doubt be greatly affected. He wasn¡¯t able to perform most of the abstruse Martial Arts movements.

    Shen Feng still gained the upper hand dispite being in such poor condition. There was no doubt that Shen Feng possessed the capability to rank in the top 10 of the Yuntai Suzerain.

    While Zhang Ruochen was shocked, Shen Feng was scared. He stared at Zhang Ruochen suspiciously and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t reached the Dawn State of the Earth Realm?¡±

    He was suspicious of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial cultivation. Instead of reaching the Dawn State of the Earth Realm, he had already broken through to the Medium State of the Earth Realm. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the move he just made.

    ¡°Save the trash talk.¡±

    Without hesitation, Zhang Ruochen exploded all the Genuine Qi in his body and drew the vision of heaven and earth. He yelled out loudly, ¡°A Hundred to Fire!¡±

    Wisps of Spiritual Fire appeared covering a hundred meters. Under the massive power of the wind, the Spiritual Fire had transformed into snakes, fire clouds and fire waves that surged along with the wind power.

    The icy, cold and snowy night that had been before instantly began to heat up. The entire sky was illuminated as if there was an enormous fire floating over the mountain.

    ¡°One disys A Hundred to Wind while the other performs A Hundred to Fire. It¡¯s definitely a magnificent vision of heaven and earth.¡± An elder of the Tarant Chamber of Commerce who was standing at the foot of the hill said with surprise.

    The warrior who was able to disy a vision of heaven and earth was one in a million. Such talent was very rare. Having a chance to encounter two of these talents in one night amazed the elder significantly.

    The Young Lord of Poisonous Spider grasped the machete in one hand, smiled sneeringly and said, ¡°Perhaps they will be a threat to me after another two years of practice. They are still too weak now, Shen Feng alone is strong enough to suppress them.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shen¡¯s cultivation is indeed powerful. Since he was able to attack, everything should be ok,¡± said the elder.

    The Young Lord of Poisonous Spider raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Well, being cautious never did any harm. Block the area and prevent them from escaping!¡±

    ¡°Our people have surrounded the entire mountain as the young master said. They won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    The lord nodded. He looked at the vision of heaven and earth far away, furrowed his brow and said with annoyance, ¡°What¡¯s Shen Feng doing?¡± ¡°With his ability it should be easy for him to defeat two warriors at the Dawn State of the Earth Realm. Elder Xu, head to the mountain with two masters and give him a helping hand. I don¡¯t want the fight tost any longer. End it as quickly as you can.¡±

    The elder raced towards the mountain with two warriors of the Earth Realm.

    ¡°Wind-fire Fireflies!¡±

    Shen Feng disyed a mid-ss Spiritual Stage Martial technique. His Redfire Halberd red brightly. It turned into a wisp of fast streamers and pierced towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    They had been fighting for more than 20 moves by now. Shen Feng needed to end the fight as soon as possible and forced him to disy hisst resort.

    He was irritated and annoyed and couldn¡¯t believe he had spent such a long time contending with a junior and hadn¡¯t yet defeated him.

    Although the martial cultivation of the junior was iparable with his, he was able to predict every move he made and ward off every attack.

    When Shen Feng let his guard down, two of the junior¡¯s attacks pierced his body and left two wounds.

    After facing Shen Feng¡¯s ¡°Wind-fire Fireflies¡± move, Zhang Ruochen retreated backwards and didn¡¯t dare to fight him by force.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Shen Feng clenched his teeth angrily. He wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen so much hepletely forgot what the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider had told him.

    Since he had to capture Zhang Ruochen alive, he held back when he released a palm which allowed Zhang Ruochen to attack him twice in a row.

    He couldn¡¯t obey the Lord¡¯s order anymore and decided to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    When the Redfire Halberd was about to pierce through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest, he had no choice but to use the power of space in order to escape from the attack.

    Although he avoided injuring one of his vital organs, his forearm had been stabbed by the Redfire Halberd. The attack left a long, deep wound in his arm.

    Shen Feng swayed his Redfire Halberd horizontally without giving Zhang Ruochen a second to catch his breath.

    Zhang Ruochen could only defend himself by cross-blocking his sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t take anymore and flew back over 10 meters, his chest pounded in pain. Finally he managed to stabilize his body and fell to the ground.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was hurt, Shen Feng let out a snide noise. He chased behind him at 135 meters per second, cing him in front of Zhang Ruochen within a second.

    Under the stimtion of such a significant crisis, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s potential exploded.

    There was a slight sound that came from his be. It made his Qi sea shiver suddenly and expand 10 timesrger. The Spiritual Qi in the earth and heaven converged endlessly towards him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve broken through to the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm in the middle of the fight!¡± He was surprised and happy and wondered why he hadn¡¯t used the Heart Integrated into Sword to defeat Shen Feng from the beginning. Now he had a better technique to defeat him.

    After breaking into a higher realm the firing mark on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be had turned brighter, as if there was a me embedded in it.

 Chapter 213 - Si Xingkong

    Chapter 213: Si Xingkong

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°The weather is so bad, just snowing whenever it feels like it. Doesn¡¯t it know that I¡¯ve hated cold weather ever since I was a child?¡± Chang Qiqi moaned while holding the fighting sword. He was walking in the frost and snow, the wisp of breath he exhaled turned into a long pir of white smoke.

    After getting rid of the man in ck, he quickly followed the track that Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen had left behind.

    After 500 kilometers he still couldn¡¯t see any sign of them.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Chang, if you¡¯re cold, would you like a sip of the ¡®Burning Wine¡¯?¡± A voice floated into Chang Qiqi¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°sh!¡± Chang Qiqi was shocked and immediately took out his fighting sword. His tiny eyes shaped like green peas looked around, trying to discover where the voice hade from.

    ¡°Look to the east. A hundred meters away there is a 2,000 meter high mountain. I¡¯m standing on the hillside of that mountain.¡± The sound continued.

    Chang Qiqi lifted his head and looked to the east. Although the frost and snow impaired his vision, he could still see the mountain a hundred meters away.

    ¡°Sound drifting a hundred meters through the air, perhaps this is...¡±

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s eyes widened and he disyed his Martial Arts technique. He transformed into a Shadow and rushed towards the mountain where the sound came from as fast as he could.

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s realm of cultivation allowed him to go anywhere without leaving a trace.

    Chang Qiqi arrived at the mountain in less then two hours. He stood in the middle of the snow and raised his head. He saw a man in his twenties, with disheveled hair and a wine gourd in his hand. He wasying on the branch of a massive tree, raising his head drinking.

    The man was tall and handsome, with dark eyebrows and a straight nose. He looked elegant and unconventional.

    When Chang Qiqi saw the man in the tree, he looked cheerful and saluted him with his hand slightly lifted, ¡°Greetings, senior brother!¡±

    The man who wasying on the tree branch was the No.1 master of the School of the Martial Market, Si Xingkong.

    Si Xingkong had a smile on his face. He threw the wine gourd down towards Chang Qiqi and said, ¡°I will be generous and offer you a drink. However, the Burning Wine is extremely expensive, so you are only allowed to take a sip.¡±

    Chang Qiqi picked the wine gourd up off the ground and felt excited. The wine a senior brother drank would not be just any ordinary wine.

    Chang Qiqi didn¡¯t want to waste any of the wine so he swallowed hard after opening the wine gourd.

    He regretted that instantly after taking a sip.

    The Burning Wine was like a fire running through his body. He felt as though his blood was boiling.

    ¡°Senior brother... what are you drinking?¡±

    Sweat poured out from his entire body. Whenever he spoke it felt like fire wasing out of his mouth.

    Although it was a snowy day, the burning he felt caused him to take off all his clothes, the only thing he left on were his red underpants.

    ¡°Haha! That Burning Wine is made up of 39 Spiritual Doses with strong nature. Its efficacy and nature are even stronger than the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, and thus it is extremely expensive. I only take three sips every day but you drank a whole mouthful. No wonder you feel as if you¡¯re on fire.¡± Si Xingkong climbed down from the branch, stretched and then yawned. Seeing Chang Qiqi¡¯s reaction he felt guilty, but at the same time he found it amusing.

    His guilt was not for how Chang Qiqi¡¯s body reacted to the wine, but more how expensive the wine was.

    Yet, the red underpants that Chang Qiqi was wearing were quite funny.

    ¡°Let me help you!¡±

    Si Xingkong thrust towards the ground and walked in the air. It looked like he was moving slow and yet, he stood in front of Chang Qiqi after only a second.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    He pointed at Chang Qiqi¡¯s be and the Genuine Qi in his body poured out and entered Chang Qiqi¡¯s Qi sea.

    At that moment the efficacy of the Burning Wine was fully refined and transformed into Chang Qiqi¡¯s cultivation.

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s cultivation had broken through from the Medium State to the Final State of the Earth Realm instantly. His martial cultivation had been significantly elevated.

    The efficacy had been refined with the help of Si Xingkong but not the effect of wine. Chang Qiqi looked drunk and he obviously didn¡¯t know that he was still only wearing underpants, not to mention that he had broken through to the Final State.

    Although the efficacy of the Burning Wine was incredible, it alone wasn¡¯t enough to facilitate Chang Qiqi in breaking through to a higher realm. Before Chang Qiqi drank the wine he had reached the peak of the Medium State of the Earth Realm. With both the efficacy of the Burning Wine and the help of Si Xingkong, he had easily broken through to the next realm.

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s tongue was numb. He was still drunk and said, ¡°Senior brother, haven¡¯t you brought the Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book to fight with the Evil Warriors of the Tarant Chamber of Commerce?¡±

    Si Xingkong shook his head and sighed with his hair fluttering, ¡°Forget about it. Hua Minggong has reached the Heaven Realm as well as obtained the Red Spider Vessel. It will not be easy to defeat him. But I don¡¯t need to worry about it now, the two myths of martial arts of the Qianshui Commandery are on their way to kill him.¡±

    Chang Qiqi asked, ¡°Then why are you here, senior brother?¡±

    Si Xingkong tapped his forehead, yelled and said, ¡°Oh, right! I¡¯ve been drinking and almost forget why I¡¯m here. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to meet the No.1 genius of the 36manderies in the Omen Ridge.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Tiangui?¡± Chang Qiqi was half asleep from the alcohol.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡±

    Si Xingkong took the wine gourd out of Chang Qiqi¡¯s hand. He carried it on his back and sniffed in the air. There was a faint smile on his face and he said, ¡°I can already smell his breath.¡±

    Si Xingkong led the way. It seemed as though he was walking casually and yet Chang Qiqi almost fell behind even if he ran as fast as he could.

    Chang Qiqi was panting heavily and said, ¡°Senior brother, why are we going to meet Zhang Tiangui?¡±

    Si Xingkongughed and answered, ¡°Someone asked me to do him a favor and block Zhang Tiangui tonight no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Block him from what?¡± Chang Qiqi asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Si Xingkong responded.

    ¡°Then who asked you to block him?¡±

    ¡°Guess!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t, then thats fine.¡± Si Xingkongughed and said, ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve been longing to fight with him. He¡¯s been called the No.1 genius while I¡¯m regarded as the No.1 master of the young generation of the 36manderies in the Omen Ridge. I¡¯ve always wondered who is stronger of us!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure senior brother, that you are stronger than him!¡± Chang Qiqi said proudly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, there¡¯s always someone better than you in the world.¡±

    Si Xingkong nced at Chang Qiqi and shook his head, ¡°Why are you so slow? Let me help you!¡±

    He grabbed Chang Qiqi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°sh!¡±, they dashed out like a ghost shadow shing in the snow. Chang Qiqi¡¯s scream was still floating in the air.

    ...

    Zhang Tiangui was sitting on a strange-looking carriage, flying three-feet above the ground at high speed.

    The carriage was an eighth-level Genuine Martial Arms called ¡°Flying shaft¡±. It was a treasure found by Zhang Tiangui inside the Elementary Ruin. Once he embedded the Spiritual Crystal under the flying shaft, it was able to fly after the array was activated.

    ¡°ording to the sign left by Shen Feng, I should be catching up to Commandery Princess Yanchen and the mysterious teenager soon.¡± Luo Cheng who was sitting outside the flying shaft steering sneered, ¡°If Chang Qiqi hadn¡¯t blocked my way, I would have taken both of them down and we would have had no need to bother a senior brother.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui sat cross-legged in the flying shaft and asked, ¡°Is the mysterious teenager Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Luo Cheng shook his head gently and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know his identity, senior brother. He was wearing a mask and imed that he was the Secret Disciple of the silver gowned Elder Hall Master in the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    ¡°The Secret Disciple of the silver gowned Elder Hall Master?¡± Zhang Tiangui¡¯s eyes widened suddenly and disyed two dazzling lights in his pupils. He said, ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to figure out his real identity in person.¡±

    When the flying shaft reached the riverside, it suddenly stopped.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Tiangui sounded annoyed.

    Luo Cheng replied with a serious voice, ¡°Someone is stopping the flying shaft from going forward.¡±

    ¡°Who dares to block my carriage?¡± Zhang Tiangui said with a low voice.

    ¡°He...he¡¯s Si Xingkong, the No.1 master of the Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge.¡± Luo Cheng responded.

    ¡°Si Xingkong.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui grimaced, opened the curtain of the carriage and looked forward. He could see two men standing in front of the flying shaft. One was carrying a wine gourd while the other was only wearing red underpants.

    The handsome man who was holding the wine gourd gazed at the flying shaft,ughed and said, ¡°Brother Zhang, where are you rushing to in such freezing weather?¡±

    It was difficult for Zhang Tiangui to tell why Si Xingkong was here. He put on a ferret cloak and walked down from the carriage. He saluted towards Si Xingkong and asked, ¡°Brother Si, What brings you here?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been waiting here for a while.¡± Si Xingkong said open-heartedly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Brother Zhang is the disciple of the Head of Yuntai Suzerain a long time ago and that you¡¯ve practiced the Six Mysterious Martial Arts to the fifth level. I wanted to show my admiration and hope to learn from you by fighting.¡±

    Having heard this, Zhang Tiangui narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t fulfill your wish. I¡¯m pretty tired today. But if brother Si really wants to fight, how about in the Yunwu City two weeks from now?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui was extremely confident in his ability. After elevating his cultivation he couldn¡¯t wait to defeat Si Xingkong. He could be called the genuine No.1 genius of the 36manderies in the Omen Ridge. All he had to do was defeat Si Xingkong.

    But not tonight. He was in a hurry to take care of Huang Yanchen and the mysterious teenager, who¡¯s true identity was perhaps Zhang Ruochen. He had no time to waste fighting Si Xingkong.

    The kick of the Burning Wine hadn¡¯t yet worn off in Chang Qiqi¡¯s body as he eximed, ¡°Zhang Tiangui, my senior brother is the top genius of the Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge. He specifically waited for you in the snow just to fight you. It is embarrassing to waive us off so quickly!¡±

    Si Xingkong added, ¡°Zhang Tiangui, leaves without fighting... That¡¯s not your style at all!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui looked towards Si Xingkong, thought about the matter a little and said, ¡°Fine. If brother Si insists, I¡¯m happy to fight you. However, I have some other important matters to attend to so I¡¯m afraid this can only be a quick battle. How about this, we decide the victory in 10 moves. What do you think?¡±

    Si Xingkong squinted, stretched out one finger and shook gently, ¡°10 moves? No, I think we can know who¡¯s the winner in seven moves.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui responded, ¡°Brother Si is indeed full of confidence. Perhaps brother Si thinks the Six Mysterious Martial Arts I practiced only obtains six types of techniques and that I¡¯ll be defeated in the seventh move?¡±

    ¡°Haha! No doubt the Six Mysterious Martial Arts is a broad and profound technique that involves six types of Qi in one body. It allows you to disy various types of martial technique.¡± ¡°Yet I would say, no matter how advanced your mastery with the martial technique is there are only six types of mysteries and their nature isn¡¯t going to differ much. If I can withstand your six types of mysteries, then you will have nothing left to y and I will be victorious in the seventh move.¡±

 Chapter 214 - Battle Between Masters

    <h4>Chapter 214: Battle Between Masters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    ¡°In that case, the next step is to learn Brother Si¡¯s master tricks!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui spread his arms wide open. When the Genuine Qi beneath his legs extended, he steadily flew high up. He descended into theke 20 feet away and walked until he reached the center of theke.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    The water in theke surged outward and transformed into ice.

    Shortly after, a massive, crystal clear iceberg appeared under Zhang Tiangui¡¯s feet and floated on the surface of theke.

    Zhang Tiangui stood at the highest point of the iceberg. He poured the Genuine Qi out of his body, blending himself into both the iceberg and the massiveke.

    There was not one organism in his body that he could utilize with the colossal force of theke to suppress his opponent who had entered theke.

    The real battle of a master involved not only the strength and power of the master himself, but also the use of the environment as well as the mastery of one¡¯s mind.

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s heart was thumping in his chest. He looked at Zhang Tiangui, who was standing peacefully in the center of theke. He felt scared, as if he was looking at a statue in a temple.

    Under such circumstances, Zhang Tiangui had already destroyed Chang Qiqi¡¯s confidence without even fighting.

    <i>¡°Is elder brother a match for Zhang Tiangui?¡±</i> Chang Qiqi suspected the true ability of his older brother for the very first time. He looked toward Si Xingkong and wondered how he was going to withstand the power of Zhang Tiangui.

    ¡°Haha! You are indeed the genius Zhang Tiangui that a lot of people admire.¡± Si Xingkong opened the lid of the Burning Wine and drank it. Then, he stepped forward on the ground¡ªhard.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The ground underneath Si Xingkong¡¯s legs shattered and turned into a string of cracks. They spread toward the massiveke 20 feet away.

    ¡°Phhf!¡±

    The crack in the ground was two-meters wide and 30 feet long, and it linked theke together. Immediately, the water of theke surged upward.

    Not only did the crack tear up the ground, but it also destroyed the momentum of theke that Zhang Tiangui had solidified.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Si Xingkong¡¯s body copsed as if drawing a bow. His extremities were shivering and a loud sound broke out from his body.

    It was as if his body had transformed into an arrow that was shot from a bow. He flew toward theke and directly attacked Zhang Tiangui.

    The high-pitched sound he let out just now vibrated, causing pain in Chang Qiqi¡¯s and Luo Cheng¡¯s ears. They became dizzy and were mentally stunned.

    ¡°Thousand Hands of the War God!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui stretched out his hand, activated his Genuine Qi, and turned his arm into an illusory image. It was at least 30 meters long and formed countless hand shadows, striking fists, and pointed fingers of force.

    Si Xingkongughed out loud and broke through the thousand hand shadow straight away.

    He punched out a fist, which had a power that was as strong as a dragon-lion. He groaned, causing theke to have turbulent waves.

    Chang Qiqi stood at the shore, trying his best to open his eyes. However, his eyes were in such great pain that he could not clearly see any trace of Si Xingkong or Zhang Tiangui.

    ¡°Boom¡±

    The iceberg shattered. The two human shadows separated at once, like two geese flying in the wind, falling gently in different directions of theke.

    ¡°Bravo! You were able to break my thousand hand prints with just one move.¡± Zhang Tiangui stood above the water surface, where there was another iceberg solidified beneath his legs.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Si Xingkong struck out his second fist and the waves of water in the entireke hadpletely rolled up and dashed out again.

    At first, there were only two shadows on theke. Shortly after, four shadows appeared... In the end, countless shadows came into sight as if thousands of troops of soldiers and horses were brutally fighting on theke.

    Chang Qiqi and Luo Cheng had long been shaken and were incapable of handling such a powerful force.

    ¡°They have both cultivated to the Completion of the Earth Realm, so why is there such a big difference between them?¡± Luo Cheng was agitated and grasped his fingers tightly. He could have never imagined that they were capable of practicing their power to this height in the Heaven Realm.

    The two human shadows on theke separated again.

    Up until this moment, Chang Qiqi and Luo Cheng, who were standing by theke, realized that under the influence of the Genuine Qi of the two masters, the hundred-meter-longke hadpletely frozen and transformed into an iceke.

    ¡°Six movements have beenpleted. The next move will be the move that decides victory.¡±

    Si Xingkong¡¯s hair was disheveled. His momentum was magnificent and every inch of his skin had turned golden. He took a deep breath, and the Spiritual Qi that had spread one kilometer around him waspletely and instantly absorbed and inhaled into his body.

    Zhang Tiangui could feel the powerful momentum disyed on Si Xingkong¡¯s body. Then, he drew a circle with his bare hands where six light beams emitted from his body. At the same time, it transformed into six types of Spiritual Stage martial techniques, including domination, strange, skillful, and extermination.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Two streams of power crashed into each other that shattered the massiveke, which had been frozen to an iceke, into fragments of Ice Crystals.

    The entire ground lightly shook along with the iceke.

    Zhang Tiangui flew out and fell hard onto theke. His body slid dozens of meters backward, which left a long track mark on the ground as his lower body hadpletely sunken into the soil.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    A mouthful of blood was spat out from Zhang Tiangui¡¯s mouth.

    He looked a bit bleak. This was the first loss that he had ever encountered since he was small. He stared at Si Xingkong in the distance and said with difficulty, ¡°I... I lost...¡±

    Si Xingkongughed and said, ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve consolidated in the Completion of the Earth Realm for three years while you have just freshly broken through to this realm. If I haven¡¯t elevated to the Heaven Realm in three years, then I might not be a match for you at that time. Junior fellow apprentice Chang, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Looking at the dpidatedke, Chang Qiqi was astonished, ¡°Is it possible for a human to explode out such power?¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s move!¡±

    Si Xingkong tapped on Chang Qiqi¡¯s shoulders lightly and signaled for him to go. They walked shoulder to shoulder and very quickly, disappearing in the frost and snow.

    Chang Qiqi gazed at Si Xingkong with admiration and said, ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re absolutely amazing! With your ability, I guess you are able to kill martial arts legends in the Heaven Realm with your bare hands. The so-called top genius was vulnerable and has been knocked off by you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Suddenly, Si Xingkong spat out a mouthful of blood before swallowing the wine down his throat.

    ¡°Senior brother... senior brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chang Qiqi immediately held Si Xingkong, looking concerned. He did not realize that his senior brother was injured as well.

    Si Xingkong¡¯s countenance turned pale. He wiped the blood from the corner his mouth and put up a faint smile. He said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury. I just didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Tiangui was so powerful. I¡¯m sure that if I can¡¯t break through to the Heaven Realm in a year, I won¡¯t be strong enough to defeat him.¡±

    ¡°How powerful is Zhang Tiangui?¡± Chang Qiqi asked.

    Si Xingkong responded, ¡°I¡¯m a Three-and-a-half-realm Fighting Genius, and yet, Zhang Tiangui has be a Four-realm Fighting Genius. I¡¯m able to defeat him this time just because of my fundamental ability of Martial Arts. You know that we only fought for seven moves, but I used all of my power in each of the moves. It was indeed so severe that, if I hadn¡¯t been cautious, he would have seized the chance and defeated me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Zhang Tiangui is a Four-realm Fighting Genius!¡±

    Chang Qiqi said, ¡°Even predecessor Luo Xu was only a Four-and-a-half-realm Fighting Genius when he was at the peak of his Martial Arts cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be called the top genius of the 36manderies in Omen Ridge.¡± Si Xingkong looked serious and said, ¡°With the talent that Zhang Tiangui disyed, he would be able to draw with predecessor Luo Xu, and can be a Four-and-a-half-realm Fighting Genius if he has any fortuitous encounters.¡±

    Chang Qiqi asked, ¡°Does it mean that none in the younger generation of the 36manderies in the entire Omen Ridge will be a match for Zhang Tiangui one year from now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s uncertain.¡± Si Xingkong smiled, saying, ¡°There are numerous geniuses in the School of the Martial Market as both Luo Shuihan and Zhang Ruochen are also Four-realm Fighting Geniuses. I¡¯m sure that they will be able to confront Zhang Tiangui in the future. Moreover, who knows if I¡¯ll have fortuitous encounters and be one of the Four-realm Fighting Geniuses? Although the chances are pretty slim...¡±

    Si Xingkong stood up straight and said, ¡°With Zhang Tiangui¡¯s condition of being injured, I guess he will need more than three months to fully recover even with the help of healing Pills. We will be safe along the way to Yunwu City and deal with the masters of the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. It¡¯s said that the Lady Saint of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect appeared in Yunwu City. It¡¯s a good chance for us to fight with her. I wonder if she or Zhang Tiangui will be stronger?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, are you sure you still want to fight against someone else with your injuries...?¡± Chang Qiqi asked with concern.

    ¡°My injury isn¡¯t too bad. I¡¯ll be fine with just drinking Burning Wine. What? Don¡¯t you believe me? I can easily grab you and run at a high speed. Fancy taking a ride?¡±

    Chang Qiqi shook his head and indicated that he did not believe him.

    Si Xingkong grabbed Chang Qiqi¡¯s shoulders and ¡°sh!¡±, they dashed out through the air where Chang Qiqi screamed out loud again.

    200 miles away, Zhang Ruochen had just broken through to the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm.

    ¡°Have you broken into a higher realm?¡±

    Shen Feng, who was standing 10 steps away, looked shocked. He could not have imagined that his opponent could break through to another realm in the middle of the fight.

    He was positive that even if Zhang Ruochen had broken through his current realm, he was still strong enough to defeat him.

    ¡°Wind and fire connection!¡±

    Shen Feng looked determined and was confident in his cultivation. He lowered down the Redfire Halberd in his hand and was ready to disy his second movement.

    Out of expectation, he borrowed the power of ¡°A Hundred to Fire¡± and ¡°A Hundred to Wind¡± that Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen had disyed respectively, and rotated his Redfire Halberd in the air. When the wind power and fire power blended together, it pierced toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Rather than escaping, Zhang Ruochen held his sword single-handedly and shook his arm. The Abyss Ancient Sword wandered on the Redfire Halberd andpletely dissolved the power of the halberd. Then, he swung his sword onto Shen Feng¡¯s left wrist.

    <i>¡°How is it possible that he could greatly increase his speed after breaking through to another realm?¡±</i> Shen Feng¡¯s countenance changed immediately. If Zhang Ruochen were to chop off his left wrist, he would be easily caught.

    Shen Feng had no choice but to let go of the Redfire Halberd as he quickly retreated backward.

    Zhang Ruochen did not give him a chance to escape. Instead, he shed his sword at Shen Feng¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Blood sshed all over the ground.

    Both of Shen Feng¡¯s legs had been chopped off and he fell into the blood pit. He let out a wretched scream and still did not understand how Zhang Ruochen had be so strong in such a short period of time.

    At the very beginning, the reason that Shen Feng was able to suppress Zhang Ruochen was that his speed had reached 135 meters per second, while Zhang Ruochen was still at 115 meters per second.

    No matter how advanced and outstanding Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique was, the difference in speed between them was so great that Zhang Ruochen was in no way a match for Shen Feng.

    But by breaking through to a high realm, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed had reached 140 meters per second, which was even faster than Shen Feng¡¯s. Therefore, he could easily defeat Shen Feng with his mastery of sword techniques.

    Shen Feng hadpletely lost his fighting power after his legs were chopped off.

    In order to maintain the vision of ¡°A Hundred to Wind¡±, Huang Yanchen¡¯s Genuine Qi had been greatly consumed. Looking at Zhang Ruochen, who had just destroyed Shen Feng, she instantly pulled back her Genuine Qi. Her sweat was dripping down and she had almost lost her breath. She eximed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we have to leave now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not going to be easy for us to leave...¡±

    10 feet away in the snow, three human shadows flew up. They all held their long swords and attacked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    All three of them possessed a cultivation in the Earth Realm and had an extremely high speed. Besides, they were only 10 feet away from Zhang Ruochen, so they were able to easily rush behind him in a second and pierce a sword through his back.

 Chapter 215 - The False God Body

    Chapter 215: The False God Body

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°sh!¡±

    By disying his sessful Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, Zhang Ruochen spun around and divided himself into nine illusory images. All of them swung their swords and chopped down toward the three Evil Warriors.

    It looked as if Zhang Ruochen was split into nine petals that fell down in nine directions.

    Nine sword techniques were performed at the same time and hit the three warriors who were rushing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Then the three Evil Warriors at the Earth Realm level were attacked and flew out with a loud scream.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Two of them fell to the ground with a loud thump and were dead immediately with their necks cut off. And the blood continued to flow out from their necks. Practice had proven that they could not even withstand one move from Zhang Ruochen.

    The other man was an elder named Elder Xu. His cultivation had reached the Final State of the Earth Realm. Though his response was quicker than the other two and he escaped from having his neck cut, he had still gotten badly wounded.

    On his chest, there was a long trail of blood that had been cut by the Abyss Ancient Sword, which had almost cut his body in half.

    There was a look of horror in Elder Xu¡¯s eyes. He endured the great pain in his chest and let out a long shout.

    That sound was like a loud signal.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The Evil Warriors under the mountain all came out and dashed toward the mountaintop with their fast speed,pletely surrounding Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen.

    Hua Qingshan, who took the lead and walked in front of the procession, said with a smile, ¡°Your Majesty, I hope you are well.¡±

    Huang Yanchen answered, ¡°Hua Qingshan, how dare you be so arrogant! Don¡¯t you know that if you annoy my father, he could give an order to destroy the entire Poisonous Spider Club?¡±

    Hua Qingshan said without fear, ¡°The Qianshui Commandery does have strong national power with its numerous masters. Even 10 Poisonous Spider Clubs could not contend with one Qianshui Commandery. However, the Poisonous Spider Club is part of the ck Market. Your Majesty, are you sure yourmandery could wipe out the ck Market?¡±

    Shen Feng, who was lying down in a pool of blood, stared at Hua Qingshan and said in a weak voice, ¡°Young master... help... help me...¡±

    With both of his legs having been cut off, Shen Feng lost half of his martial cultivation. Even if he were to recover from his injury, he would still be a disabled person.

    Hua Qingshan nced at Shen Feng with a cold sh in his eye. ¡°To my surprise, you defeated Shen Feng! It seems that I have underestimated you guys. But, I have set an ambush on all sides. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t escape, even if you could fly.¡±

    ¡°Well, not necessarily.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at ckie and said, ¡°Now, we can only depend on you.¡±

    ckie forced a smile and prepared to shapeshift. With a session of cracking sounds in his body, ckie motivated all of his bones and flesh and swelled to four meters tall, just like a giant ck tiger.

    Two protrusions raised up from his back and spread out, turning into two ck wings over 10 meters long.

    This was the first time for Huang Yanchen to discover that ckie could shapeshift and was astounded by his transformation ability.

    Of course, she was only surprised at that initial moment. Then, she immediately flew onto ckie¡¯s back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, ckie!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned over and flew up onto ckie¡¯s back as well, nestling up to Huang Yanchen. After all, due to this emergency situation, neither of them felt anything different.

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    ckie pped his wings and turned into a ck shadow, rushing toward the snowy night sky.

    Hua Qingshan¡¯s face turned white because he never expected that Zhang Ruochen could fly away. His face was slightly twisted as he shouted, ¡°Release the God-killing Arrow!¡±

    In each of the four directions with the mountaintop as the center, a God-killing Crossbow was ced.

    The crossbow mechanism of each God-killing Crossbow had to be operated and opened by two warriors of the ck Realm simultaneously.

    Hua Qingshan knew that Zhang Ruochen could control the power of space and that a normal Thunder Arrow and a Carriage Breaking Arrow could not hurt him at all. Only by using God-killing Arrows could his power of space be destroyed.

    The speed and impact of a God-killing Arrow were far superior to an average arrow. Even though Zhang Ruochen could warp space, he might not be able to dodge a God-killing Arrow.

    Originally, the four God-killing Crossbows were prepared just in case, but now, they were being put to actual use.

    ¡°Phfff!¡±

    Four God-killing Arrows flew up into the sky, with each of them being 10 meters long. Each arrow shaft was as thick as a wine ss and its arrowhead was just like a huge me.

    There was a shrill burst of wind that pierced through the air.

    Seen from a long distance, it looked like four flints were flying from the bottom of the earth, dragging a long tail behind them, and shooting at that fast flying ck cat.

    ¡°God-killing Arrows! Their power is 10 times stronger than Carriage Breaking Arrows and they¡¯re mainly used to fight against Martial Arts masters. Plenty of God-killing Arrows could even kill martial arts legends in the Heaven Realm.¡± Huang Yanchen became nervous again upon seeing those four fireballs behind them.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen could enter into the internal space of Time and Space Spinel. If they did so, ckie could shrink his body and avoid the God-killing Arrows much easier.

    But if Zhang Ruochen were to do that, the Time and Space Spinel would be exposed.

    And from then on, Zhang Ruochen would have no more cards.

    But, Zhang Ruochen finally decided to release the Space Domain and use the power of space warps to change the paths of the God-killing Arrows.

    ¡°It¡¯s just four God-killing Arrows, how can that beat me?! Don¡¯t use the Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen. Leave it to me.¡±

    ckie was quite confident. As a wisp of lightning appeared in his body, ckie improved his flying speed. Sometimes, he flew straight; sometimes, he dived sharply; and sometimes, he huddled up. And finally, ckie did elude the four God-killing Arrows.

    There was a puzzled look in Huang Yanchen¡¯s beautiful eyes. With both of her hands tightly holding onto ckie¡¯s long hair, she was very excited as she said, ¡°This cat is not a normal savage beast. How about selling him to me, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen had some unusual feelings and looked behind him. His rxed mood became heavy once again. ¡°Young Lord of Poisonous Spider has caught up!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked behind and found that Young Lord of Poisonous Spider had grown a pair of light wings on his back and flew in the void space. Unexpectedly, his speed was even faster than ckie¡¯s.

    ¡°He used the medium-level Wings of Wind, which could break out a speed of 200 meters per second. Damn it! That must be the one that I had owned.¡± Huang Yanchen was very annoyed and gave a hard blow on ckie¡¯s back.

    One medium-level Wings of Wind cost 5,000 merit points, which were worth more than 5,000,000 silver coins.

    Even Huang Yanchen exchanged for only one Wings of Wind.

    When she was locked up in the Poisonous Spider Club, her Wings of Wind was taken away.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly and said, ¡°You had a medium-level Wings of Wind and you were still caught by the Poisonous Spider Club?¡±

    ¡°Those Evil Warriors are very insidious and used a Combined Attack to catch me. I could not escape from their array even with the help of the medium-level Wings of Wind,¡± Huang Yanchen answered.

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider got closer, within a hundred feet, and said with a proud smile, ¡°You can¡¯t run away. You will soon be captured.¡±

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider flung his arm and a machete flew out, chopping toward ckie flying ahead.

    Instantly, Zhang Ruochen stood up on ckie¡¯s back and swung his sword. That machete was chopped apart and flew away.

    ¡°I have to try my utmost today!¡±

    With one hand grasping the hilt, Zhang Ruochen used the other hand to hold the sword body, as a me-shaped mark appeared between his brows. In his Qi Sea, the ring lights emitted from the Heart of the Sword linked up with the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Under the control of the Heart of the Sword, the Abyss Ancient Sword was suspended directly in midair.

    Huang Yanchen, who was sitting on ckie¡¯s back, and Young Lord of Poisonous Spider chasing behind were astounded by what they saw.

    ¡°Heart Integrated into Sword!¡± Young Lord of Poisonous Spider eximed.

    In the legends, only a Half-Saint could perform the Heart Integrated into Sword. That was why Young Lord of Poisonous Spider was so amazed.

    ¡°Chop!¡±

    With a slight flick of his fingers, the Abyss Ancient Sword flew out and turned into a white sh, chopping toward Young Lord of Poisonous Spider.

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider withdrew his machete and resisted his attack.

    Fending off the Abyss Ancient Sword, Zhang Ruochen held his index finger and middle finger together and formed a sword skill. He removed his Abyss Ancient Sword again and chopped toward Hua Qingshan flying from another direction.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    In just a second, Zhang Ruochen chopped with his sword 10 times in a row, forcing Young Lord of Poisonous Spider to be greatly flustered.

    ¡°Although my speed can reach 200 meters per second with the Wings of Wind, my capabilities would be very weak. Since Zhang Ruochen has arrived at the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword and can use his sword to kill any enemy, continuing to battle is not a good thing for me.¡±

    If they were on the ground, Young Lord of Poisonous Spider had enough confidence to defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    Even if he were to use the Heart Integrated into Sword, it could not stop him.

    But when flying in the air, Young Lord of Poisonous Spider was at a disadvantage and could hardly win because Zhang Ruochen had grasped the Heart Integrated into Sword.

    Although Young Lord of Poisonous Spider was unwilling to give up, he stopped and suspended himself in midair, scowling at that ck cat flying further and further away.

    ¡°He¡¯s not catching up.¡± Zhang Ruochen gave a long sigh of relief and withdrew his Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Sitting cross-legged on ckie¡¯s back, Zhang Ruochen gripped two Spiritual Crystals and began to restore his Genuine Qi.

    After all, continuous fighting did consume much Genuine Qi and Zhang Ruochen could not keep fighting at all.

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen was on the verge of the exhaustion of Genuine Qi. Even if he were to force himself to pretend, Hua Qingshan would discover it if he chased him for even a moment.

    But for the great power of the Heart Integrated into Sword, which had frightened away Hua Qingshan, they could not have escaped. Hua Qingshan had never seen such a Sword Defending Technique before.

    Huang Yanchen looked at Zhang Ruochen and bit her lips slightly. She stopped her question upon seeing that Zhang Ruochen was practicing.

    She also consumed a great amount of Genuine Qi and started operating exercises to restore her Genuine Qi.

    After an hour, Zhang Ruochen recovered 30% of the Genuine Qi in his body. He opened his eyes, looking quite dignified.

    ¡°Hua Qingshan is so strong and hard to deal with, and the situation in Yunwu City is so disruptive. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s hard to survive without powerful cultivation.

    ¡°Hua Qingshan is a Three-realm Fighting Genius, whose cultivation has reached the Final State of the Earth Realm. I must break into the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm as early as possible so I can contend with him more confidently. But how can I reach the desired level at the fastest speed?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was deeply thinking about this while practicing.

    Suddenly, an idea came into his mind. He thought of one ancient secret spell, the False God Body.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The next month is the Ceremony of Worship. Maybe I can use that secret spell to despoil the Sacrifice Power. Then, I can break into the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm more easily. Maybe I can even reach the Dawn State of the Earth Realm.¡±

    A warrior who practiced that secret spell could condense the False God Body with his own Martial Soul.

    At the time of sacrifice, the warrior could release his False God Body and capture the Sacrifice Power.

    Of course, that ancient secret spell was quite difficult to practice and required the aid of one kind of special Spiritual Dose.

    If that Spiritual Dose could be found, Zhang Ruochen still had the chance to aplish the False God Body in a short time.

 Chapter 216 - Duanmus Tricks

    <b>Chapter 216: Duanmu¡¯s Tricks</b>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Transn <b>Editor: Transn</b>

    For the next two days, there were no more dangerous situations. Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen reached Yunwu City safely.

    Before entering the city, Zhang Ruochen separated from Huang Yanchen rather than going with her.

    Many people knew that Huang Yanchen had been rescued by a young man in a mask. If they entered the city together, his identity would be exposed.

    After entering the city, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go back to the pce right away. Instead, he hung out in the city to check out the situation.

    If he came back to Yunwu City with Huang Yanchen on the same day, he would be suspected. Such being the case, he had to stay another two days in Yunwu City with the identity of Chen Ruo.

    In two days, he could resume his identity as Zhang Ruochen.

    Wearing a metal mask, Zhang Ruochen ordered a superior room in the hotel near the Martial Market.

    He opened the windows and looked down at the street below. On the bustling and rustling street, half of the pedestrians were warriors, either bringing soldiers with them or riding on huge savage beasts.

    Previously, it had been nearly impossible to see Martial Arts masters on the streets of Yunwu City. But this time when he came back, he could see masters of the Earth Realm pass by at intervals.

    ¡°Yunwu City is no doubt a ce where masters are gathering now.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I can find God Habitat Grass in the Martial Market.¡±

    God Habitat Grass was a kind of spiritual dose that was rarely seen. It could help Zhang Ruochen with his practice of the Body of the False God.

    Zhang Ruochen was not sure whether he could find it in Yunwu City or not. He could only try.

    If he couldn¡¯t find it, it would be understandable. If that was the case, he would give up his practice of the Body of the False God. There would be other ways to improve his martial cultivation.

    Since the Martial Market Bank had been destroyed by the ck Market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect, great changes at the Martial Market had taken ce.

    At least half of the industries in the Martial Market had belonged to the Martial Market Bank before.

    But now, the owner of the Martial Market had been reced. It still remained the most prosperous ce in Yunwu City. Enveloped by flourishment it controlled the city¡¯s economic lifeline.

    Walking along one of the streets in the Pill Market, Zhang Ruochen was pped on the shoulder by a delicate hand. A wind of fragrance blew behind him. The charming and pleasing sound ofughter was heard, ¡°How are you, my junior fellow apprentice?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not that surprised. He turned to Duanmu Xingling and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, how did you recognize me?¡±

    With a lovely smile, she nced at ckie not far from them.

    Then she pretended toin. She jabbed a slim finger heavily into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. She said, ¡°You didn¡¯te to greet me when you came back to Yunwu City. Without ckie, I wouldn¡¯t have even known you were back!¡±

    Looking around, Zhang Ruochenughed and whispered to her, ¡°I¡¯m now Chen Ruo, the secret disciple of the Hall Master of the Silver Gowned Elder Hall. Don¡¯t tell others, senior sister apprentice!¡±

    ¡°It was you who killed Iron Hunchback, the Hall Owner of ck Tiger Hall, broke into the Earth ze City, and rescued senior sister apprentice Yanchen?¡± Duanmu Xingling asked blinking her eyes with an excited expression.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly astonished, ¡°You already knew?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    She licked her red lips lightly and showed an enchanting expression, ¡°These days, the news has spread through almost the entire martial arts circle of Yunwu City. It¡¯s said that you killed Iron Hunchback in just one strike, suppressed the ck Tiger Hall, went back and forth on your own seven times to the Earth ze City, killed eight hundred Evil Warriors and rescued Commandery Princess Yanchen in the end.¡±

    ¡°Now almost everyone knows that there¡¯s a top genius in the School of the Martial Market. Some of the legends about you are hard to imagine, even for me.¡±

    Speechless, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are there any other legends about me?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling cupped her chin in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s said that you have the two physical qualities of ice and fire and also the ability of two visions of heaven and earth, ¡®A Hundred to Snow¡¯ and ¡®A Hundred to Fire¡¯. Moreover, you¡¯re said to have reached Heart Integrated into Sword and able to fly swords like a young Sword Fairy. You¡¯re unbeatable now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s exaggerating!¡±

    ¡°I feel it¡¯s exaggerated as well!¡± She raised her ck and delicate eyebrows and observed him carefully, as if checking him from head to toe.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu...why are you staring at me like this?¡±

    ¡°I thought the legends about you were false before I saw you. But now I¡¯m just thinking that the legends may be true.¡± Duanmu Xingling pouted with a curious expression in her eyes.

    ¡°Some are true, some false. You¡¯ll figure it out some day.¡± He found it funny but annoying.

    She nodded her head and rolled her eyes, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve rescued senior sister apprentice Yanchen sessfully, you must have touched her cold heart. She must have a crush on you. Why are you alone now? Where is she?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°I cannot expose my identity. So we separated from each other before stepping into the city gate.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re in a terrible situation now!¡± Duanmu Xingling sighed and shook her head, staring at him with sympathy.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    She replied, ¡°Because now you have a rival in love.¡±

    ¡°A rival in love?¡± Zhang Ruochen was speechless. Then he burst intoughter, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Since when do I have such a rival in love?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°You are your own rival in love.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen still looked puzzled, Duanmu Xingling continued, ¡°All the warriors in Yunwu City understand that Chen Ruo, the top genius of the School of the Martial Market, rescued Commandery Princess Yanchen from the Earth ze City by a hair¡¯s breath. Stories like this are always told widely and pleasantly. People noted that when Commandery Princess Yanchen was in danger, the Ninth Prince disappeared, while Chen Ruo went to rescue her. Genuine stories between heroes and beauties should be like this.¡±

    ¡°So this is what you mean by a rival in love.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a smile, ¡°Let it be. I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°You don¡¯t care, but the Yunwu Commandery Prince cares, and your mom, Concubine Lin. What¡¯s more, the dignity of Qianshui Commandery. Won¡¯t the Qianshui Commandery Prince care?¡±

    ¡°Even if they know the truth, others don¡¯t. When Commandery Princess Yanchen is mentioned, people will think of the genius, Chen Ruo, not the Ninth Prince, Zhang Ruochen. They¡¯ll say that Commandery Princess Yanchen and Chen Ruo were born to be together, and only the two could be called a hero and a beauty. What will people say about you if you appear as Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen became more and more serious. It seemed that he had thought things to be too simple.

    He could thoroughly ignore the warriors gossip. His mom, however, could not. The Commandery Prince, and the Yunwu and Qianshui Commandery Princes could not ignore it either. Thements would harm their dignity.

    Seeing that he was lost in thought, Duanmu Xinglingughed and said to him, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a solution, I can give you a hand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head with happiness and stared at her. He happened to look at her big bright eyes, ¡°Do you have a solution, senior sister apprentice Duanmu?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Standing straight with full breasts, Duanmu Xingling smiled in satisfaction, ¡°If the genius Chen Ruo had a beautiful and lovely girlfriend already, people wouldn¡¯t think too much. They¡¯d only feel that he rescued the Commandery Princess Yanchen because they are from the same campus. And if his girlfriend is a good friend of the Commandery Princess, things will be even easier to handle.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly and asked, ¡°You mean you¡¯re the so-called ¡®beautiful and lovely girlfriend¡¯? Is that okay?...It could have a bad influence on your dignity.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re my best male friend. Sister Yanchen is my best female friend. If I don¡¯t help you, who will?¡±

    ¡°Ah! And if you really think you owe me, I¡¯ll be d to ept some Spatial Rings, my junior fellow apprentice. After all, once our love story is told to all, the young geniuses who are pursuing me will certainly give up.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I understand your good will. How about this? The Spatial Rings will be of no use to you at all, but serendipity will. I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±

    ¡°What serendipity?¡± Duanmu Xingling asked with curiosity.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand it in a year. At most two years.¡±

    What Zhang Ruochen was talking about was naturally the Dragon Pce under Tongming River. He could bring Duanmu Xingling with him then.

    ¡°So I have to forget it!¡± She crossed her hands in front of her chest, with a seemingly angry look.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that she was not really angry and said to her, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go buy a spiritual dose. Farewell, senior sister apprentice Duanmu.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re going to buy a spiritual dose? What a coincidence! I know a shopkeeper who sells spiritual doses. His grocery is at the crossroad not far from here. Since we¡¯re acquaintances, he¡¯ll give you a fifty-percent discount.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go.¡±

    A bright light shed in Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes. She stretched out her snow-white hands and hooked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms. Her slim and soft figure swung against him in an intimate manner.

    A pale fragrance from her body wafted into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s nose.

    He was astonished. He stopped his movement immediately, ¡°What are you doing, senior sister apprentice Duanmu?¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m your girlfriend, I must pretend to be close to you. It¡¯ll be better if everyone knows our rtionship.¡± Duanmu Xingling said lovingly in a soft voice. It seemed that her voice could soften anyone¡¯s heart.

    Zhang Ruochen said with a forced smile, ¡°But we don¡¯t have to act deliberately like this.¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t act deliberately, how can the warriors following you figure out our rtionship?¡± she asked.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen knew that from the moment he had entered into Yunwu City, more than one group of people had been following him secretly. Even at this moment, many were still hiding about and observing his actions.

    It was predictable that the intimate way Duanmu Xingling acted would soon be news for all parties.

 Chapter 217 - God Habitat Grass

    <h4>Chapter 217: God Habitat Grass</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn | <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn</h4>

    Following Duanmu Xingling, Zhang Ruochen arrived at the gate of Qingxuan Pavilion.

    Raising his head and looking upward, Zhang Ruochen was astonished. He smiled and asked, ¡°You know the shopkeeper here, senior sister apprentice Duanmu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course...You know him as well?¡± Duanmu Xingling was a bit surprised. She opened her eyes wide and round, with astonishment.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally felt the change in her facial expression and made a detailed inquiry, ¡°Are you surprised?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± She shook her head and said, ¡°The real host of Qingxuan Pavilion is my aunt. I¡¯m just curious, if you know the shopkeeper here, howe my aunt has never mentioned you before?¡±

    ¡°Your aunt is the charming host¡± Thinking of the gorgeous host, he looked at Duanmu Xingling again and felt even more incredible.

    She forced a smile to hide her anxiety. She said, ¡°You already know my aunt. That¡¯s good!¡±

    Mo Hanlin, the shopkeeper of Qingxuan Pavilion, saw Duanmu Xingling and a young man in a metal maske in. He was a little surprised by the intimate interaction between them but adjusted hisposure quickly. He cupped his hands and bowed to them, ¡°I sincerely greet you, Ms. Duanmu.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mo.¡± Duanmu Xingling smiled.

    Mo Hanlin looked at Zhang Ruochen and asked puzzledly, ¡°Who is he, Ms. Duanmu?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling answered, ¡°Chen Ruo, the secret disciple of the Hall Master of the Silver Gowned Elder Hall in the School of the Martial Market. He has be a celebrity in allmanderies. And also, he is my boyfriend.¡±

    Even though Mo Hanlin was well-cultivated, he wasrgely surprised hearing these words. With his heart almost jumping out, he groaned inwardly, <i>¡°What is she doing, my young child?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Mo Hanlin. He felt like at least six pairs of eyes were staring at him.

    It was quite unusual for them to all stare at him with vignce, sharpness and hostility.

    <i>¡°Things are not that simple in Qing Xuan Pavilion. There may hide secrets.¡±</i> Zhang Ruochen thought in his mind. But he didn¡¯t ask instantly. Instead, he wore a calm expression.

    Duanmu Xingling nced at Zhang Ruochen, and said in a shy voice, ¡°Feel free to tell Mo if you want to buy any spiritual doses. If you cannot find it here, you won¡¯t find it anywhere.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Have you ever heard of God Habitat Grass?¡±

    Mo Hanlin frowned and shook his head, ¡°I have run Qingxuan Pavilion for decades and seen over a thousand types of medicines and pills. I¡¯ve also read many medicinal books. But I¡¯ve never heard of God Habitat Grass. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, Mr. Chen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already prepared for this mentally. He hadn¡¯t brought much hope. So he nodded his head slightly and smiled, ¡°I was just curious. Since there is no God Habitat Grass, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was quite clear that it must be something important for Zhang Ruochen toe here to buy the God Habitat Grass. It was nonsense to ¡°just be curious¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen was sent out of Qingxuan Pavilion. Duanmu Xingling asked him, ¡°Why are you looking for the God Habitat Grass?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°Just a kind of dispensable medicine. It doesn¡¯t matter if I cannot find it.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you going to do? The situation in Yunwu City is quiteplicated now. All parties havee here. Even though all the troops of Yunwu Commandery have been sent out, I¡¯m afraid the situation cannot be stabilized. Moreover, you¡¯re a hit on the Board of Bounty Hunter. Many people want to kill you now. Once you pick up your identity as Zhang Ruochen, it will be dangerous even if you stay in the pce.¡± Duanmu Xingling said.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to find the God Habitat Grass and break through my realm. Only in this way can I protect myself. You should watch out as well, senior sister. You are a disciple of the School of the Martial Market. Evil Warriors from the ck Market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect will deal with you as well.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°I live in my aunt¡¯s home. Ordinary Evil Warriors could never break in. So I¡¯m safe. Do you want to live in my aunt¡¯s home as well?¡±

    ¡°Well...forget it! I¡¯m now Chen Ruo, not Zhang Ruochen on the Board of Bounty Hunter. Not many enemies want to kill me now.¡± Thinking of the fascinating host, Zhang Ruochen felt a bit ufortable.

    If he lived in the host¡¯s home, wouldn¡¯t he have to take precautions against her?

    Duanmu Xingling saw the expression on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. She guessed some of his thoughts and stopped embarrassing him. She said, ¡°If youe into dangerous conditions, you can alwayse to my aunts for help. You know that my aunt is also a figure in Yunwu City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded with smile. Looking at the horizontal inscribed board hung on Qingxuan Pavilion onest time, he immersed himself in thought and then left the Martial Market.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had walked away from the Martial Market, Duanmu Xingling left Qingxuan Pavilion as well. She hurried to Qin Ya¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°When did you meet Zhang Ruochen? Why did you never mention him before?¡± Duanmu Xingling sat in front of Qin Ya, with an expression of anger.

    Qin Ya gave a charming smile, her eyes as bright as clear water. She said, ¡°Is he the Ninth Prince? Two years ago, I met him several times and was quite impressed by him. It is widely acknowledged that in Yunwu Commandery, the Seventh Prince, Zhang Tiangui, was the first genius. Nobody could beat him. But from my perspective, the talent of the Ninth Prince, Zhang Ruochen, isparable to that of Zhang Tiangui. Why do you mention him so abruptly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just met him!¡± Duanming Xingling replied.

    Hearing these words, Qin Ya stopped serving tea for Duanmu Xingling and said, ¡°It was reported that you went to Qingxuan Pavilion with Chen Ruo and called yourself his girlfriend. Is Chen Ruo actually Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling didn¡¯t lie but nodded her head.

    Qin Ya became serious and said, ¡°As your aunt, I must remind you, Xingling, that every three years an outstanding girl in Kunlun¡¯s Field will be chosen by the Sect to be cultivated into the Saintness. This girl will not only obtain great power and rights, but also rich resources to practice. But there are also restraints for the Saintness.¡±

    ¡°Once you be the Saintness, you can only marry the Saint and serve him for your whole lifetime. This is your destiny.¡±

    ¡°You can y tricks as you did just now, because your mission at present is to spy in the School of the Martial Market. Few people know your identity. And here in the thirty-sixmanderies of the Omen Ridge, the disciples are all my followers. They dare not spread your real identity.¡±

    ¡°But if you make the situation troublesome in the future, the Dark Messengers will report it to the Altar. Then you and Zhang Ruochen will both be in great danger.¡±

    Putting her head in her hands, Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°As the Saintness, I must marry the hundred-year-old man? Then can I give up being the Saintness?¡±

    Qin Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Once you¡¯re chosen to be the Saintness, you cannot choose your destiny on your own. Although every three years there is a Saintness chosen by the Sect, once she gets married, she won¡¯t be the Saintness anymore. That¡¯s why there are only twelve Saintnesses in the entire Sect. Each Saintness is in a very important position in the Sect, as they represent the younger generation of the Sect. Even the Chiefs of themanderies should obey her order.¡±

    ¡°If you want to control your own destiny, you must learn from the superior Saintness, Ling Feiyu, who practiced to the realm of Saint by herself.¡±

    ¡°If you are more advantageous than the Saints, the Sect Master naturally won¡¯t force you to marry them.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes sparked and she asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Qin Ya answered, ¡°It¡¯s too early to celebrate. If you are not gifted enough, you will have to marry the Saint before you practice to the realm of the Saint. The Moon Worship Demonic Sect has been established for so many years, how many of the Saintnesses do you know that can choose their own destinies?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling promised Qin Ya, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will try my best to practice. Although the chance is slim, I¡¯ll strive to be a Saint.¡±

    Qin Ya nodded her head and smiled with her eyes squinting, ¡°Youe to me only to talk about this?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, there is one more thing.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling asked, ¡°Have you ever heard of God Habitat Grass?¡±

    ¡°God Habitat Grass!¡±

    Qin Ya stood up suddenly. She thought for a while and asked, ¡°Why do you ask about it?¡±

    ¡°You have heard about it!¡± Duanmu Xingling couldn¡¯t help but be cheerful, with excitement showing on her delicate face.

    Qin Ya nodded her head and said, ¡°In the Eastern Region, there is a superior-level heritage of the middle age, the God Habitat Valley. In Kunlun¡¯s Field, only in the God Habitat valley can one find the God Habitat Grass.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the God Habitat Grass is a kind of fatal poisonous grass. The poison extracted from God Habitat Grass can even poison a Half-Saint to death.¡±

    ¡°Xingling, tell me the truth. Why are you looking for God Habitat Grass?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was much delighted and said, ¡°Stop asking me! I just want to know whether I can get the God Habitat Grass by using the power of the Sect.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Qin Ya answered.

    Duanmu Xingling asked, ¡°How soon can it be sent to Yunwu Commandery?¡±

    Qin Ya frowned slightly. She wrinkled her eyebrows and said, ¡°If you dispatch someone to pick God Habitat Grass in the God Habitat Valley, it will take at least two months to fetch the Grass. But on the other hand, it is also a kind of fatal poison used to deal with the warriors of Martial Arts. Yunwu Commandery is an inferiormandery where God Habitat Grass cannot be found. However, Qianshui Commandery is a superiormandery that may have some stored.¡±

    ¡°You just need to make a secret order to the Chief of Qianshui Commandery using your identity as a Saintness. People there will naturally look for the God Habitat Grass at the fastest speed. Qianshui Commandery is near Yunwu Commandery. If they are fast enough, there will be a reply within three days.¡±

    ¡°I will go to make the order.¡± Duanmu Xingling moved her body quickly. She turned into a shadow, flew over the pavilion and the surface of water, leaving only her lovelyughter in the air.

    ¡°Things are not going well.¡± Qin Ya stood up with a charming figure. She stared at the way in which Duanmu Xingling left with a worried look.

 Chapter 218 - Brothers Met

    <h4>Chapter 218: Brothers Met</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    Once back at the inn, Zhang Ruochen entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel to begin his practice.

    Even if he wanted to stay in the Yunwu City as Chen Ruo for a few days, he still had to use the time wisely. Those few days could not be wasted.

    <i>¡°Since I can¡¯t find the</i> Godhabitat <i>Grass, I can only refine the Three Leaf Holy Clover. I must grab the chance to raise my cultivation to the level of Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm as fast as possible.¡±</i>

    Three Leaf Holy Clovers could only live in a ce where Half-Saint fell. It could improve a warrior¡¯s physical quality and cultivation for it absorbed Half-Saint¡¯s power all year round.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen had 53 pieces of Three Leaf Holy Clover left. As long as he managed to refine them all, there might still be hope for him to reach the level of Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm within a short period of time.

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s calction, at least four months would be needed if he wanted to do so and turned those into his own power.

    For other warriors in the Earth Realm, breaking through a realm within four months was considered to be very fast. But, it was still too slow for Zhang Ruochen right now.

    <i>¡°Even if I were to borrow the power of Time and Space Spinel, the four months will only be shortened to one and</i> half <i>month.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well about his current situation. One and a half month was not a long time, but not a short time either. The situation was constantly changing. Who knew what would happen next?

    There was no other way. He could only work hard to improve his martial cultivation as much as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen separated three pieces of Three Leaf Holy Clover from the rest and put them in another jade casket. He nned to bring it back to the pce and give them to Ninth Commandery Princess.

    The efficacy of Three Leaf Holy Clover was not so obvious right now for Zhang Ruochen. But Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s cultivation was in the ck Realm, even a single piece of Three Leaf Holy Colver was priceless for her. It could refine her Body of Martial Arts and expand her Qi Lake.

    Zhang Ruochen refined four pieces of Three Leaf Holy Clover in six days within the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel. His martial cultivation did not improve significantly, but it was stronger and purer than before.

    ¡°Only 53 pieces of Three Leaf Holy Clover can help me to break through my Realm. When my cultivation reaches the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm, I¡¯m afraid the Three Leaf Holy Clover will be of no use to me at all.¡±

    Martial Arts Practice was something that should be done step by step while advancing gradually.

    But Zhang Ruochen took another way, and that was to use the most expensive practice resource to level up his cultivation as fast as possible.

    In the meantime, he was also using the Pill and Saint Power to refine his physical quality, strengthen his body and expand his Qi sea. It could be said that Zhang Ruochen had invested heavily in terms of improving his physical quality.

    It was not advisable for others to use this method at all.

    First, the consumption of practice resources was arge sum.

    For instance, the 53 pieces of Three Leaf Holy Clover were worthy of 15 million silver coins, but Zhang Ruochen only used them to reach the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm.

    Even Huang Yanchen with a strong family background could not afford to consume resources in this way.

    Second, Zhang Ruochen had practiced the Martial Soul. Not only did he have powerful Spiritual Power, his understanding of Martial Arts had also reached the level of Completion of Heaven Realm. So, he could refine practice resource with no hesitation to break through the Realm as fast as possible.

    This was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s greatest advantage.

    Other warriors would have possessed by the Devil if they practiced like this.

    Practicing Martial Arts was like pouring water into the wooden barrel. Other warriors not only had to fill the barrel with water but also add wood board constantly so that the barrel would be taller and hold more water.

    But, Zhang Ruochen had already gotten a wooden barrel, except that the water inside had been poured out by others. So, even if he needed to start all over again, he would only need to fill the barrel with water. He did not have to worry about the barrel¡¯s volume.

    In other words, before Zhang Ruochen reached the Completion of Heaven Realm, his practice would go well without any hindrance.

    <i>¡°I should go back to the pce!¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen took off his metal mask and put on a robe specially made for the internal students of the School of the Martial Market. He hired a carriage and went straight to the pce.

    ¡°The Ninth Prince has returned!¡±

    ¡°The Ninth Prince has returned!¡±

    ...

    The news of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s return soon spread throughout the pce.

    Zhang Ruochen first went to the Jade Pce to pay a formal visit to Concubine Lin.

    The maidservants¡¯ eyes were all glowing with awe and admiration when they saw Zhang Ruochen. They immediately knelt down and saluted to him with great respect.

    When a mother and a son met, they always inquired after each other¡¯s well-being. Concubine Lin held Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands and did not let go for a long time. She cried and said, ¡°Chen-er... It¡¯s good toe back. It¡¯s good toe back.¡±

    ¡°I should have taken more time off toe back and visit you.¡± Looking at Concubine Lin, Zhang Ruochen finally felt the warmth of family deep within his heart.

    Zhang Ruochen showed extraordinary talent in the School of the Martial Market. He was also engaged to Commandery Princess Yanchen of the Qianshui Commandery. Concubine Lin, too, had gradually risen to a higher status in the pce. She could receive some valuable medicines that were only used by warriors to refine their bodies every month.

    Over the past year, Concubine Lin¡¯splexion had gotten a lot better. It looked like she was ten years younger.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯t opened the Sacred Mark, otherwise, I could give you some practice resources,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Concubine Lin gently touched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and grinned. She said, ¡°Practice resource is expensive. Just keep it for yourself. As long as you can be a Martial Arts master, I¡¯m happy.¡±

    A sweet voice echoed from the outside, ¡°Brother, since you are back in the pce, why don¡¯t youe and... Concubine Lin, you are here too... ¡±

    Ninth Commandery Princess Zhang Yuxi hastily barged into the room. Upon seeing Concubine Lin, she was somewhat stunned at first but a grin soon broke out on her face. Then she became docile and saluted to Concubine Lin respectfully.

    Zhang Ruochen gently patted Concubine Lin¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Mother, I have something to talk with ninth sister, I wille backter and have dinner with you.¡±

    Concubine Lin nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled Ninth Commandery Princess along and walked out of the Jade Pce. He smiled faintly, ¡°Sister, how is your practice of Tianhe Scripture going? Do you have anything that you don¡¯t understand?¡±

    Tianhe Scripture was handed down from Zhang Ruochen to Ninth Commandery Princess. As one of the exercises of the inferior ss at the ghost level, it definitely belonged to the top exercise of attacking in 36manderies in the Omen Ridge.

    Ninth Commandery Princess lifted her chin and said proudly, ¡°I have reached the second level, the advanced Stage of the ck Realm. Half a yearter, when the School of the Martial Market starts their enrollment, I will enroll as a student. In due time, we will both be the students of the School of the Martial Market. So I will have to address you as an elder brother. Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Only reaching the Advanced Stage in the ck Realm... ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly and said, ¡°Lin Ningshan has reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm, which is one realm higher than you. You are certainly no match for her in the Year-end Assessment.¡±

    ¡°How can that bepared? Lin Ningshan has enrolled in Martial Arts sacred ce, Yuntai Suzerain. It is only natural for her martial cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds.¡± Ninth Commandery Princess grimaced, looking slightly displeased.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But what you are practicing is the exercise of the inferior ss at the ghost level. It is much better than hers. Tell me, what exactly is going on?¡±

    In response, Ninth Commandery Princess stuck her tongue out and said, ¡°Is this how you talk to your sister? Well, alright, I¡¯ll tell the truth. Actually, I wanted to be the top one on the Yellow Board, so, I stayed in the Yellow Realm for more than half a year.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Have you made it to the top?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I opened 22 Meridians. If I didn¡¯t, that would be so humiliating!¡± Ninth Commandery Princess replied with a smile.

    Even the Seventh Prince Zhang Tiangui who was known as the first genius of 36manderies in the Omen Ridge had only opened 23 meridians. She only had one meridian less than Zhang Tiangui which she was naturally very proud of.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°The Seventh Prince and your exercises both belong to inferior ss at the ghost level. The Seventh Prince¡¯s Six Mysterious Martial Arts is not as good as the Jade River Heavenly Script, but you have one meridian less than him. There is nothing to be proud of.¡±

    Furious, Ninth Commandery Princess put her hands on her hips, eyes widened into a re and said, ¡°Seventh Brother is the top genius in 36manderies of the Omen Ridge, how could Ipare with him? Even if I have the same number of the Meridians, it is still impossible for me to be his opponent.¡±

    It was true that Zhang Tiangui¡¯s talent was indeed much better than Ninth Commandery Princess and Zhang Ruochen. But being born in Yunwu Commandery meant he could not get the top exercises, so he had only made it this far.

    Zhang Ruochen really could not get angry at Ninth Commandery Princess when he saw her expression. He said, ¡°Remember, in the future, try your best topete for a spot on the Board. If you can¡¯t, then give it up. There is no need to dy your cultivation practice for this.¡± ¡°Staying in the Yellow Realm for a little while longer will do you no harm. I won¡¯t me you anymore. You shouldn¡¯t be so capricious in the future.¡±

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen took out a jade casket, passed it to Ninth Commandery Princess, and said, ¡°There are a total of three pieces of Three Leaf Holy Clover in it. If you can refine them all, I promise your physical quality will be improved significantly. Although it still can¡¯tpare with the Seventh Prince and my cultivation at the same period, it can at least reach the level two or even level two and a half.¡±

    ¡°What level two? Two and a half?¡± Ninth Commandery Princess said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°When you enter the School of the Martial Market, you will certainly understand.¡±

    The sound of footsteps could be heard from afar. Having sensed that, Zhang Ruochen immediately turned to look at the garden gate.

    A handsome, high-spirited man dressed in a golden robe in his 20s walked through the gate. He had thick eyebrows and sharp facial features. He walked at a steady pace, emanating the aura of a noble person.

    Walking beside him was a graceful woman. She looked like she was in her 20s too. She was slim and had snow-white skin with long ck hair. Her smile was like a spring breeze. She should be easy to spot in a crowd, as she would stand head and shoulders above the others.

    The two of them were walking in the garden with arge crowd following behind. Among which were the Third Prince, the Fifth Prince, the Sixth Prince, Lin Chenyu, Lin Ningshan whom Zhang Ruochen knew, and there were also some warriors that he did not know.

    They went along all the way,ughing and talking casually or discussing politics. There were also some tteries in between.

    ¡°Your Highness, you are indeed insightful. Those evil scoundrels from the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect will soon be wiped out by the School of the Martial Market and the Yuntai Suzerain.¡±

    ¡°Since you are back, no one will dare to behave atrociously in Yunwu City.¡±

    ...

    The handsome man in golden robe suddenly stopped walking and looked at Zhang Ruochen and Ninth Commandery Princess, who stood in the middle of the garden. At first nce, it was almost like two young lovers in a private meeting.

    Ninth Commandery Princess obviously feared the man in the golden robe. She went up at once, saluted to him and said, ¡°Brother, Xuyi is here.¡±

    ¡°So he is the Seventh Prince, Zhang Tiangui.¡± Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and shot a look at the man in the golden robe.

    Today, it was the first time that Zhang Ruochen met the long-rumored Seventh Prince.

 Chapter 219 - Aggressive

    Chapter 219: Aggressive

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The beautiful woman standing next to Zhang Tiangui took a nce at Zhang Ruochen and the Ninth Commandery Princess, and said with a smile, ¡°It turns out to be two lovers meeting in the garden. Looks like we came without warning and interrupted them.¡±

    The Sixth Prince let out a cold snort, bowed to that beautiful woman, and said, ¡°Miss Han Qiu, they are not lovers, but brother and sister, the Ninth Commandery Princess and the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    Han Qiu, the daughter of the Master of Yuntai Suzerain, was also one of the ten beauties in Omen Ridge. Not only did she have a pretty face, she also had a great talent.

    This time, Han Qiu only came to visit the pce because of Zhang Tiangui¡¯s personal invitation.

    In Yuntai Suzerain, Zhang Tiangui and Han Qiu were known as the golden couple. Many thought they would definitely be together in the future, and be the next pir of Yuntai Suzerain.

    ¡°The Ninth Prince.¡± A look of surprise could be seen in Han Qiu¡¯s beautiful eyes. She peered at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Is he that genius, the Ninth Prince?¡±

    ¡°Miss Han Qiu, yes, he is.¡± The Six Prince bowed to Han Qiu with his face almost touching the ground. With a hint of ttery, he said, ¡°Although the ninth brother is a genius, butpared with Miss Han Qiu and the seventh brother, there is still arge gap.¡±

    As a prince, he saluted to others like a servant.

    Seeing the way the Sixth Prince acted, the Ninth Commandery Princess felt very disgusted.

    Han Qiu smiled and said, ¡°It is said that the Ninth Prince is the top one in Western Campus of the School of the Martial Market. He still stands out amongst others though he could notpare to the eldest brother. Yunwu Commandery has two talented princes at the same time, it¡¯s easy to imagine its rise in the future.¡±

    In Han Qiu¡¯s eyes, Zhang Tiangui deserved to be the top one in 36manderies in Omen Ridge. Even if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance was outstanding, he could not beat Zhang Tiangui.

    This was the first time Zhang Tiangui met Zhang Ruochen and he was a bit surprised too.

    He had actually met this ninth brother for a few times, but none left a deep impression on him. He only remembered that he looked ill all the time, and always trailed behind Lin Ningshan as he really liked her.

    He never thought that just after a few years, the once sickly ninth brother had grown up. He was handsome, full of spirit and had an unparalleled charisma. There were no signs of illness anymore.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you have met the Seventh Brother and Miss Han Qiu, shouldn¡¯t youe and salute to them? Do you really think that you have great cultivation, then you can look down on elders?¡± the Third Prince scolded harshly.

    He was defeated in the hands of Zhang Ruochen and his heart was full of resentment. But he could not do anything to Zhang Ruochen. So, he could only suppress Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrogance with the help from Zhang Tiangui and Han Qiu indirectly.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over, cupped his hand and said, ¡°Brother, Miss Han Qiu, if there is nothing else, I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no good feelings about Zhang Tiangui.

    Knowing well that his ninth brother liked Lin Ningshan, he agreed to the engagement with Lin Ningshan and was ready to receive her as his concubine. Zhang Ruochen was not willing to make friends with such person. Calling him Brother was already a great respect for him.

    Moreover, Lin Chenyu went to the ck market to hire a killer to assassinate Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen suspected that Zhang Tiangui was behind this assassination. After all, Zhang Ruochen and Lin Chenyu had no direct conflict of interest. There was simply no need for Lin Chenyu to spend so much money killing him.

    ¡°Ninth brother, why are you hurrying to leave? We are blood brothers and haven¡¯t met for years. You are leaving right after we meet, how disappointing is that?¡± Zhang Tiangui smiled, shot a nce at Lin Ningshan who was standing behind and said, ¡°Ningshan, you should talk to the ninth brother. I remember he listened to you well when he was young.¡±

    Lin Ningshan gently tapped her lips, looked at Zhang Tiangui with slight awe and sighed inwardly. She walked out and said, ¡°Cousin, all the princes and Young Geniuses in Yuntai Suzerain gather here talking about how to deal with the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. You are a student of the School of the Martial Market, and also the eldest brother in the Western Campus. Don¡¯t you want to join the discussion?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had just broken through into the Earth Realm one month ago. The news had yet to be spread out. Everyone only thought that his cultivation was just at the stage of the Completion of the ck Realm and he was still an external student. Lin Ningshan could not have possibly known that Zhang Ruochen had already reached the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could reply, the Third Prince said with a smile, ¡°Right, ninth brother, the heretics in the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect did all kinds of evil things and they should be eradicated as soon as possible.¡± I heard that not long ago your fiancee, the Commandery Princess Yanchen had been captured by the Evil Warrior of the ck market and was locked away in the Earth ze City. A top talent from the School of the Martial Market broke into the Earth ze City and rescued her. I wonder where they are now?¡±

    The Sixth Prince said, ¡°I¡¯m curious too. The Commandery Princess Yanchen was caught and the entire Yunwu Commandery was agog with rumors. Everyone knew about it. Where were you hiding at that time?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by where he was hiding? Sixth brother, your words are too mean.¡± the Ninth Commandery Princess said angrily.

    The Fifth Prince, too, stepped out and said, ¡°Ninth Sister, you are wrong. It is true that Commandery Princess Yanchen is ninth brother¡¯s fiancee. But the genius Chen Ruo risked his life to break into Earth ze City and narrowly escaped death before he rescued Commandery Princess Yanchen. Seventh brother also rushed to the Earth ze City and wanted to help Ninth brother to rescue her when he heard the news.¡±

    ¡°But ninth brother, where were you at that moment? I think you were too scared to break into the Earth ze City, so you hid away. A man like that is not even qualified to help carry Chen Ruo¡¯s shoes. I think it¡¯s better for him to break off the engagement with Commandery Princess sooner, so Chen Ruo and Commandery Princess Yanchen can be together. Don¡¯t waste Commandery Princess Yanchen¡¯s time.¡±

    The Fifth Prince¡¯s words were straightforward and too close to the bone. Obviously, he did not care about the disciples of the Yuntai Suzerain who were also there.

    It was conceivable that these remarks from today would soon spread out and became a joke material for the warriors in Yunwu City to mock Zhang Ruochen.

    Knowing that this came from the Fifth Prince who was his blood brother, it was enough to make Zhang Ruochen lose all his standing and reputation.

    The disciples of the Yuntai Suzerain stood at the back and jeered in a low voice. Strange gleams appeared in their eyes as they looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess was furious. If Zhang Ruochen had not stopped her, she would have gone and beaten the Fifth Prince, the Third Prince, and the Sixth Prince up.

    Zhang Tiangui¡¯s cultivation was so powerful that even the martial arts legends of the Heaven Realm were not his opponent. Zhang Ruochen did not want to involve the Ninth Commandery Princess in this mess so as not to harm her.

    It was not easy for Zhang Tiangui to deal with Zhang Ruochen. But if he wanted to harm the Ninth Commandery Princess, he only needed to use some means, and the Ninth Commandery Princess would die quietly.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward calmly and said, ¡°Fifth brother, how did you know that I haven¡¯t been to the Earth ze City?¡±

    The Fifth Prince curled his lip and said with a sneer, ¡°Have you been to the Earth ze City? Howe I know nothing about it?¡±

    ¡°Your cultivation is too low and you are not familiar with the Martial World, of course, it is only natural that you don¡¯t know a lot of things.¡±

    The Fifth Prince¡¯s expression suddenly flickered.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°After I was back in the Yunwu City, I have met with elder brother Chen Ruo. He is with senior sister apprentice Duanmu now. As for the Commandery Princess Yanchen, she should have gone back to the Yunwu City too. Fifth brother, you are not qualified to judge our matters in the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    The Fifth Prince felt a little bit angry and said, ¡°Ninth Brother, you can¡¯t talk to your brother like this. I admit that my cultivation is inferior to yours. But you are too arrogant! Do you really think that you are already invincible among the younger generation?¡±

    The Fifth Prince obviously wanted to drag those disciples in Yuntai Suzerain into this and used them to suppress Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, it was not easy to carry the title of invincible in the younger generation. Even Zhang Tiangui did not dare to boast himself like that, but The Fifth Prince deliberately put the name on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was not originally nning to argue about the things in the past. But he did not expect them to push things over the edge, even a mud man had a temper too. Besides, Zhang Ruochen was no mud man to be manipted by others.

    Moreover, the Fifth Prince¡¯s remark was a devastating criticism. Once it was out in the open, it would put Zhang Ruochen at a disadvantage.

    ¡°The Fifth Prince, if you talk nonsense again, I will not spare you easily.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gave off an icing air and were sharp like swords.

    Meeting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, the Fifth Prince¡¯s eyes hurt as if they were stabbed by a needle. Everything went pitch ck in his head and he almost fainted.

    Zhang Tiangui put one of his hands on the shoulders of the Fifth Prince and infused a stream of Genuine Qi into his body. At the same time, he gave Zhang Ruochen a look of reproach and said, ¡°Ninth brother, after all, Fifth brother is our elder brother, even if he offends you with his remarks, you shouldn¡¯t be so cruel to him. His cultivation is just at the Completion of the Yellow Realm. How can he withstand your power? If you really want to vent your anger, you can take it out on me. I will not fight back.¡±

    ¡°Eldest brother, what are you saying? You are already wounded, let the junior fellow apprentice take this for you.¡±

    A disciple of the Yuntai Suzerain stepped out, stood in front of Zhang Ruochen and said with such great conviction, ¡°The Ninth Prince, if you are really angry because of the things happened to Commandery Princess Yanchen, you can take it out on me, please don¡¯t make things difficult for the eldest brother.¡±

    Looking at those hypocrites, Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s body was trembling with rage. If Zhang Ruochen did hurt him, what would they say?

    They would definitely say that Zhang Ruochen was furious over the things between Commandery Princess Yanchen and Chen Ruo. Not only did he hurt his own elder brother, but also the disciple of the Yuntai Suzerain who came to stop the fight.

    The Third Prince, the Fifth Prince, and the Sixth prince could surely do such act of twisting the truth.

    ¡°Ninth brother, don¡¯t stop me, let me teach them a lesson,¡± Ninth Commandery Princess said.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He clearly knew that Zhang Tiangui did that on purpose to test him.

    Obviously, Zhang Tiangui had started to doubt him, and even suspected that he really was Chen Ruo.

    Even if Ninth Commandery Princess stepped in to stop Zhang Tiangui now, he would certainly find another chance to test him again.

    If that was the case, there was no need to involve the Ninth Commandery Princess in this.

 Chapter 220 - Arranging the Duel

    <h4>Chapter 220: Arranging the Duel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    Since they disregarded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feelings, he had no intention of continuing to exchange sly insinuations with them. He would tear into them with blunt, honest words.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the disciple of the Yuntai Suzerain, the smile on his face belying the cold look in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but an outsider,¡± he said. ¡°You have no business prying into our internal affairs.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The disciple of the Yuntai Suzerain was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it personally, Ninth brother,¡± Zhang Tiangui said. ¡°Huang Li just wanted to address the differences between you both. As the eldest brother on the Western Campus, you should be more gracious towards your fellow elder.¡±

    The disciple named Huang Li snorted in a cold tone. ¡°I¡¯ve heard much about the Ninth Prince¡¯s talent,¡± he said. ¡°With his extraordinary swordsmanship, he¡¯s earned the right to be cold and arrogant. I visited this pce as a disciple of the Yuntai Suzerain to offer heartfelt words of counsel, only for the Ninth Prince to give me a tongueshing. I cannot swallow this humiliation, and I refuse to let others think that the Yuntai Suzerain fears the School of the Martial Market. For these reasons, I now formally challenge the Ninth Prince.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui nced at Huang Li with satisfaction. Huang Li had said exactly what he wanted to hear.

    Now then, how would Zhang Ruochen react?

    The moment Zhang Ruochen agreed to duel Huang Li, he would be checkmated.

    If Zhang Ruochen won the duel, everyone would gossip about his intolerance. He would be the man who vented his anger on a pce guest who only wished to offer him well-intentioned advice concerning Commandery Princess Yanchen.

    If he lost, everyone would call the so-called eldest brother of the Western Campus a paper tiger, a weakling whose bark was bigger than his bite.

    Either way, Zhang Tiangui¡¯s victory was guaranteed; he could ruthlessly crush and humiliate Zhang Ruochen in a single blow, while also using this as an opportunity to verify his suspicions about the Ninth Prince.

    You could call this wonderful scheme an act of ¡®killing two birds with one stone¡¯.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen knew all about Huang Li¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°How about it? Does the so-called eldest brother of the Western Campus dare to ept my challenge?¡±

    Noting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s silence, Huang Li continued to provoke him. ¡°I expected the Fifth Prince to be at a loss for words, but I never thought the royal Ninth Prince would be such a coward,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Perhaps you hid yourself away because you were too scared to enter Earth ze City.¡±

    ¡°Fine, then!¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°How can I decline such an insistently offered challenge? I have one condition, though.¡±

    ¡°Name your condition,¡± Huang Li, happy that he had finally enraged Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The Royal Pce is not a suitable ce for this fight,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°We should host it outdoors. I heard that the Coliseum of the Martial Market has recently been renovated and re-opened. We shall hold our duel there three days from now...if you still have the courage to follow through on your challenge.¡±

    ¡°The Coliseum of the Martial Market...¡± Huang Li eximed, ncing towards Zhang Tiangui.

    When you entered the Coliseum of the Martial Market to fight, you had to sign a Life and Death Contract.

    Huang Li had only cultivated to the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm. He was not sure whether he could defeat Zhang Ruochen; what if Zhang Ruochen revealed hidden strength and killed him in the Coliseum of the Martial Market?

    ¡°Ninth brother, you two are only crossing des!¡± Zhang Tiangui said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to take this to the Coliseum of the Martial Market.¡±

    ¡°You are wrong, seventh brother,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°This is no ordinary spar. Brother Huang¡¯s words have made this a quarrel between the Yuntai Suzerain and the School of the Martial Market, with both their reputations on the line. Since Brother Huang issued this challenge himself, this duel should be a fair fight on equal ground so that there will be no doubt about the legitimacy of his defeat. Isn¡¯t that so, Brother Huang?¡±

    Huang Li nced at Zhang Tiangui again. Zhang Tiangui nodded his head. ¡°Fine!¡± Huang Li said in agreement. ¡°I ept the Ninth Prince¡¯s terms. Three days from now, we shall fight in the Coliseum of the Martial Market.¡±

    ¡°If you have no more business, I will leave now,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess departed with Zhang Ruochen.

    After arriving at the Jade Pce, the Ninth Commandery Princess smiled. ¡°You made me nervous for a moment,¡± she said. ¡°I was so afraid you would fall into their trap. Luckily, you were clever enough to see through their scheme and turn it back on them. On that note, ninth brother, how powerful is Huang Li? What are your chances of winning?¡±

    ¡°Huang Li has cultivated to the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm and is a master of well-honed martial arts,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°What? His cultivation has reached the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm? What should we do?¡± The Ninth Commandery Princess said, her voice filled with tension. ¡°Ninth brother, why did you ept his challenge if you knew about his cultivation? What if...?¡±

    ¡°Since I know his cultivation,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sure I can defeat him...or kill him.¡±

    Ninth Commandery Princess felt a surge of relief that she hid behind a cold gaze. ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far today,¡± she said. ¡°If we don¡¯t deter them, who knows how they will try to nder you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take this small matter too seriously. Keep practicing hard and continue down your own path.¡± Zhang Ruochen said, patting the Ninth Commandery Princess on her shoulder before walking inside the pce.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess was invited toe dine with Concubine Lin, while Zhang Ruochen entered the Time and Space Spinel to continue refining the Three Leaf Holy Clover.

    Time was precious, and he had to seize every minute and second he could to practice.

    ...

    Zhang Tiangui residence in the pce was brightly lit.

    ¡°Eldest brother, what should I do if Zhang Ruochen has reached the Earth Realm and tries to kill me in the Coliseum of the Martial Market?¡± Huang Li asked anxiously.

    If Zhang Ruochen had only cultivated to the Completion of the ck Realm, Huang Li was confident he couldpete with Zhang Ruochen.

    But what if he had reached the Earth Realm?

    Zhang Tiangui lookedpletely calm. ¡°What are you worried about?¡± he asked Huang Li lightly. ¡°You are a peerless genius who has cultivated to the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm. Even if you are no match for him, it should be easy enough for you to escape the battle. Am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s just...¡±

    Huang Li was still worried. After all, Zhang Ruochen had managed to defeat Xun Guihai. If they were going to fight to the death, Huang Li had good reason to fear Zhang Ruochen.

    When Huang Li uttered all his provocations, he never thought Zhang Ruochen would actually dare to kill him.

    A decisive battle in the Coliseum of the Martial Market was something else entirely.

    Zhang Tiangui took out a bronze medal and passed it to Huang Li. ¡°This is a Formation Shield refined by an array master,¡± he said. ¡°You only need to infuse your Genuine Qi into the Formation Shield to activate its inscription; the energy will condense into an array shield which will block blows for you. If Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation has truly reached the Earth Realm, using this Formation Shield will save your life.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much, elder brother!¡± Huang Li said, heart overflowing with happiness. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhang Tiangui before epting the bronze medal.

    Now that Huang Li had the Formation Shield, he no longer feared Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Leave me!¡± Zhang Tiangui said with a wave of his hand.

    Once Huang Li left, Zhang Tiangui clutched a hand to his chest. A stinging pain rippled through his innards.

    ¡°Damn! I never thought Si Xingkong¡¯s cultivation would be so powerful. He defeated me even through I¡¯ve already reached the Completion of the Earth Realm. It¡¯s a pity I only practiced the Six Mysterious Martial Arts. If I practiced the most powerful exercises of the Yuntai Suzerain ¨C¨C the Holy Universe Reaching Skills ¨C¨C Si Xingkong wouldn¡¯t stand a chance!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui mmed his fist down on the desk. With a creaking sound, the rosewood desk was reduced to a fine powder.

    Although the Six Mysterious Martial Arts were inferior ss exercises from the ghost level, they were notplete exercises and couldn¡¯t bepared to the Holy Universe Reaching Skills.

    Among the young generation of the entire Yuntai Suzerain, only Han Qiu, the daughter of the Master, practiced the Holy Universe Reaching Skills. To gain the Holy Universe Reaching Skills, Zhang Tiangui had to first reach Han Qiu.

    Although he couldn¡¯t practice other exercises right now, this warrior would gain the opportunity to do so after he surpassed the Completion of the Heaven Realm.

    Then he could pursue other exercises and extend himself into other realms of practice.

    Zhang Tiangui was determined to seize the Holy Universe Reaching Skills, all for the sake of his future ns. His objective was not merely to be a martial arts legend; he wished to exceed the status of martial arts legend and reach the legendary Sacred Realm.

    Luckily, Han Qiu currently had fond feelings for him. One could say that she and her Holy Universe Reaching Skills would be easy meat for Zhang Tiangui.

    ¡°The Qianshui Commandery supported the marriage between Zhang Ruochen and Commandery Princess Yanchen. I have to win over Han Qiu and gain support from the Yuntai Suzerain. With my superior talent over Zhang Ruochen, the title of Elder Prince would be good as mine.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui took a deep breath. Six hues of light gushed from his body as he started healing.

    ...

    Nine days passed in the Time and Space Spinel.

    Over thesest nine days, Zhang Ruochen spent a mere four days refining two sprigs of Three Leaf Holy Clover and practiced the Dragon and Elephant Praj?¨¡ Palm for the remaining five days.

    Zhang Ruochen sought to leave at least 20,000 palm prints with his strikes every day.

    By practicing this palm technique, he not only trained his palms, but also refined his body and stirred up his blood. Once he finished his refinement, he infused all the efficacy of the Three Leaf Holy Clover into his body.

    Once the nine days passed, Zhang Ruochen clearly felt that his cultivation had greatly improved and that his physical quality had strengthened a bit. Even the speed of his palm strikes had quickened.

    ¡°With the Dragon and Elephant Nine-fold, I could ovey five palm prints together to create a burst of strength five times as powerful. If I concentrated five bursts of strength into a single palm strike with my current cultivation, how powerful would that strike be?¡±

    Because Zhang Ruochen had assumed the identity of Chen Ruo when he went to Earth ze City, he had not used the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm then.

    As Zhang Ruochen, he could now use it as he pleased.

    ¡°Three days have passed on the outside. It¡¯s time to go to the Coliseum of the Martial Market. I may as well test my palm technique on Huang Li; since Zhang Tiangui wants to test me with Huang Li, I shouldn¡¯t leave him unsatisfied.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen excited the internal space of the Spinel, immediately left the pce and went to the Coliseum of the Martial Market.

    News about the uing duel between Zhang Ruochen and Huang Li had spread all over Yunwu City and caused quite a stir, thanks to the efforts of certain busybodies.

    There were even whispered rumors that the duel between these two people had something to do with Commandery Princess Yanchen. Perhaps the extremely beautiful Commandery Princess Yanchen would make an appearance at the Coliseum of the Martial Market.

    Those warriors were filled with anticipation for this fight.

 Chapter 221 - Not Huang Li

    Chapter 221: Not Huang Li

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The Coliseum of the Martial Market had closed after the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect alliance destroyed the Martial Market Bank industries in Yunwu Commandery.

    The Coliseum of the Martial Market had reopened half a month ago.

    However, fewer warriors than before came to fight in the Coliseum of the Martial Market.

    The Coliseum of the Martial Market had only recently regained its previous level of liveliness and bustling crowds.

    ¡°Do we really need to watch this fight? It¡¯s obvious who will win,¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    She sat on the top floor of a tower at the periphery of the Martial Market Coliseum, watching the central space of the Coliseum through an open window.

    It was the perfect spot to watch the battle!

    A gray-haired old woman and a stooped old man stood behind Huang Yanchen, both of them as still as two stone sculptures.

    The Qianshui Commandery Prince had dispatched these two martial arts legends to Yunwu Commandery in order to deal with the Poisonous Spider Club. These two specialists, both more than a hundred years old, were known as the ¡°The Xuan-Ji Duo¡±.

    The old woman was called ¡°Fengxuan¡±, while the old man was ¡°Songji¡±.

    Since the Evil Warriors of the Poisonous Spider Club had all gone into hiding, they would not be easily found anytime soon. For this reason, the Xuan-Ji Duo was temporarily escorting Huang Yanchen for her own protection.

    Knowing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, Huang Yanchen naturally thought that he would win this battle for sure. However, there was a huge gap in fighting strength between Zhang Ruochen and the other warriors.

    One of them had cultivated to the Completion the ck Realm, while the other had reached the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm.

    Despite Zhang Ruochen¡¯s peerless talent, defeating Huang Li would be no simple task.

    ¡°The School of the Martial Market has joined forces with the Yuntai Suzerain to deal with the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. Why, then, has internal strife arisen between them?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t heard? They say this current strife is rted to Commandery Princess Yanchen.¡±

    ¡°How is the Commandery Princess rted to this?¡±

    ¡°When Chen Ruo rescued Commandery Princess Yanchen from her imprisonment in Earth ze City, Zhang Ruochen, the Ninth Prince, was nowhere to be seen. Having heard about this incident and how Zhang Ruochen did not dare to break into Earth ze City, Huang Li, the disciple from Yuntai Suzerain, called the Ninth Prince a coward unworthy of Princess Yanchen. Enraged by this disciple¡¯s criticism, Zhang Ruochen vowed to clear his good name by challenging him to a duel to the death.¡±

    ¡°The Ninth Prince is being too impetuous. He has only cultivated to the ck Realm; how will he be able to match an enemy from the Earth Realm?¡±

    ¡°The Ninth Prince was backed into a corner. These rumors about Chen Ruo and Commandery Princess Yanchen have spread far and wide across themanderies and the facts of the incident twisted into lies and nder. If the Ninth Prince doesn¡¯t stand up for himself, how can he keep his foothold in the world of Martial Arts?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ...

    Rumors spread among the warriors in the Coliseum of the Martial Market. Some were talking about Commandery Princess Yanchen and Chen Ruo, some were discussing Duanmu Xingling and Chen Ruo, and others were wondering whether Zhang Ruochen or Chen Ruo was stronger.

    Disciples from the Yuntai Suzerain and the School of the Martial Market gathered in the Coliseum of the Martial Market as well. You could cut the hostility between these two factions with a knife.

    The Yuntai Suzerain disciples, led by Zhang Tiangui and Han Qiu, numbered forty, half of which were internal disciples from the Earth Realm.

    Si Xingkong and Chen Xier led the disciples of the Martial Market School. They had a few more disciples than the Yuntai Suzerain, most of whom were also internal students.

    ¡°Though I don¡¯t know what actually happened, our kind-hearted junior apprentice Zhang was enraged beyond belief. Damn that Huang Li!¡±

    Chen Xier knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s disposition well; he would never challenge Huang Li to a death match if Huang Li hadn¡¯t crossed a line.

    Si Xingkong, his hair disheveled,ughed as he dangled a wine gourd in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect set this trap to drive a wedge between our schools,¡± he said. ¡°They benefit for as long as the School of the Martial Market and Yuntai Suzerain are divided by internal strife.¡±

    ¡°Elder brother, ¡± Chang Qiqi said, ¡°do you think the Evil Warriors of the ck Market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect will show up today?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say!¡±

    Si Xingkong swallowed a mouthful of wine from his gourd and squinted. ¡°If I was one of the seniors from the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, I would definitivelyunch an attack,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°That way, I could damage the Yuntai Suzerain and the Martial Market School by hurting their young geniuses. Junior fellow apprentice Chang,¡± he said, ¡°go remind our junior sister and fellow apprentices to stay vignt. There may well be a fierce battle today.¡±

    Chang Qiqi was somewhat shocked. ¡°Do you want me to inform the Yuntai Suzerain?¡± he asked. ¡°We are a united front, after all...¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Si Xingkong said, smiling and shaking his head. ¡°Zhang Tiangui is no fool; he definitively has ns of his own, so we don¡¯t need to worry about him. I am, however, interested in that junior fellow apprentice. I¡¯m not sure whether he can defeat Huang Li.¡±

    Chen Xier knew that Zhang Ruochen had already broken through into the Earth Realm and be an internal disciple. ¡°When Huang Li picked a fight with junior fellow apprentice Zhang, he sealed his fate,¡± she said, smiling slightly.

    A loud mour rose from the Coliseum of the Martial Market. Huang Li stepped onto the arena tform ahead of Zhang Ruochen.

    Chen Xier¡¯s brow furrowed. She searched for Zhang Ruochen among the crowd in the Coliseum of the Martial Market but failed to find him. ¡°What¡¯s going on with junior fellow apprentice Zhang? Where has he gone?¡± she asked. ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°No! Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Xi Xingkong said, spitting out the words.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Xier asked.

    Si Xingkong¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on Huang Li as he entered the Coliseum. ¡°There¡¯s something...strange about Huang Li,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what. Hopefully I¡¯m just being a worrywart!¡±

    Chen Xier also nced down at Huang Li, a person he had spared little thought for. As young warriors from Devil Martial City, they were both familiar with each other.

    Though Huang Li had made great strides in his cultivation, he still hadn¡¯t acquired enough power to be notable.

    Not long after, Zhang Ruochen and the Ninth Commandery Princess rode their battle beast into the Martial Market Coliseum under the protection of the imperial guards.

    A riot of sound washed over the Coliseum of the Martial Market.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sharp eyes swept across the Coliseum of the Martial Market, focusing on the direction where his associates from the Martial Market School stood. He nodded to them before signing the Life and Death Contract. Step by step, he ascended to the arena tform and stopped in front of Huang Li.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A shield array gradually shimmered into existence, forming a spherical barrier of light around the edge of the arena.

    Under the protection of the light shield, the warriors watching the battle would not be harmed by the power the two warriors would unleash.

    At the same time, the Inscription Array would prevent warriors outside the arena from interfering with the battle.

    The Inscription Array would not disappear until one of the two fighters gave in.

    Huang Li wielded a Bluedragon Broadsword about three meters long and wore a scarlet five-ss Genuine Martial Armament suit of armor. He red at Zhang Ruochen with keen, sparkling eyes.

    Without saying a word or giving his opponent time to prepare, he suddenly swung his broadsword at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Huang Li gripped his broadsword with both hands, each finger curled around the hilt. As he strode steadily forward, he activated all the inscriptions on his Bluedragon Broadsword using his Genuine Qi, calling forth a mighty knife energy.

    Light erupted from the de, stretching three meters up into the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen was still finding his footing when he collided head-on with the surging de-wind. Radiant blue light filled every corner of his vision, carrying with it a deadly aura of murderous intent.

    ¡°Something is wrong with Huang Li!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt ill at ease. Something about Huang Li¡¯s presence felt strange; for that matter, why was Huang Li attacking so eagerly?

    Zhang Ruochen had little time to think about this. He immediately responded, stepping left to escape Huang Li¡¯s attack.

    Huang Li¡¯s broadsword techniques were subtle and uncanny. He pursued Zhang Ruochen with a grim resolve and swung his broadsword towards Zhang Ruochen again.

    ¡°How did Huang Li¡¯s broadsword techniques be so subtle?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt he had previously underestimated Huang Li. Judging by the broadsword technique he was disying, he had at least reached the Advanced-Stage Realm of the ¡®Follow your Heart¡¯ broadsword movement .

    Though the cultivation Huang Li disyed remained at the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm, his broadsword techniques were astonishing. Few warriors in the Earth Realm could reach such a realm.

    For the time being, Zhang Ruochen decided not to reveal all of his strength. Suppressing his cultivation to just below the Earth Realm, Zhang Ruochen made a probing attack.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Return to Earth!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nted his feet and channeled all the power of his physical body and Genuine Qi through the center of his palms. Suddenly, his palm rushed towards the de of the Bluedragon Broadsword.

    The power of the Dragon and Elephant Praj?¨¡ Palm was not to be trifled; after all, its strength rivaled the mid-ss martial techniques of the Spiritual Stage.

    The roar of dragons and howl of elephants emanated from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A wicked light shed in Huang Li¡¯s eyes. The corner of his mouth turned up. A vibration traveled up his arms and into the Bluedragon Broadsword, which began to give off a piercing cry.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a strong power pouring off the Bluedragon Broadsword that shocked his arms numb and sent his body hurling back.

    Huang Li withdrew as well, taking nine steps back before he managed to regain his footing.

    Han Qiu of the Yuntai Suzerain could not conceal his surprise. ¡°How could Huang Li¡¯s broadsword techniques be so powerful?¡± he asked.

    The disciples from the Yuntai Suzerain who stood on the sidelines shook their heads in astonishment. They had never seen Huang Li perform broadsword techniques of this power.

    Since he hadn¡¯t performed outstandingly in the internal school of the Yuntai Suzerain, he was only seen as an ordinary genius.

    If his broadsword technique had grown powerful enough for him to fight battles two realms beyond his level, he should have long since attained the rank of second-ss genius, if not half a rank higher. He could not have reached such a level without drawing the attention of other warriors.

    Han Qiu stared at Zhang Tiangui, wondering what kinds of secrets he had hidden from her.

    Zhang Tiangui, his expression grim, shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m as much in the dark as you are,¡± he said to Han Qiu. ¡°Huang Li may well have concealed his true cultivation up until now.¡±

    He really didn¡¯t know what was going on. He had noticed something abnormal about Huang Li, but he did not want to discuss it in detail. Instead, he fixed his gaze on the two people fighting each other in the Coliseum.

    The higher Huang Li¡¯s cultivation was, the better he could discern Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true strength.

    ¡°No wonder that you¡¯re ranked first in the Western Campus; you can even withstand an attack from my broadsword. But how about this attack ¨C ¡®Broadsword ughters the Saint¡¯?¡±

    Laughter escaped from Huang Li¡¯s lips. He twirled his broadsword around in his hands like a windmill, generating a huge vortex ten meters in diameter. The howling wind from the broadsword swirled around his body, generating numerous broadsword shadows.

    The broadsword shadows then drew together, radiating a harsh, dark blue light that fell on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    This attack was at least three times stronger than the previous one in both speed and power.

    The howling of dragons seemed to echo through the air.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils consticted. He stared intently at Huang Li¡¯s broadsword wind. The clues finally came together in his mind: ¡°You are not Huang Li!¡±

    Despite all the effort his opponent had invested in masking his features, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was mighty enough for him to notice the inconsistencies. Huang Li¡¯s bones and muscles, as well as his meridians, had changed.

 Chapter 222 - The Young Master of the Hades Department

    <h4>Chapter 222: The Young Master of the Hades Department</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    Many of the Martial Arts masters heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words through the mour of the Martial Market Coliseum and became aware of Huang Li¡¯s abnormalities.

    ¡°That¡¯s not Huang Li in the Coliseum?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? He looks just like Huang Li. There¡¯s no way he could be a fake.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s only saying because he¡¯s no match for Huang Li,¡± a disciple of the Yuntai Suzerain said with a snort. ¡°Pay no attention to his excuses; that is Huang Li. I¡¯m familiar with all my fellow elder brothers and would never confuse him with someone else.¡±

    Even as all the disciples of the Yuntai Suzerain continued to insist the man in the Coliseum was Huang Li, the strength he exhibited grew more and more powerful. Soon, he had grown beyond even the reach of a second-ss genius.

    ¡°What shall we do, elder brother?¡± Chang Qiqi said with rm. ¡°Huang Li should not be this strong. If this duel goes on, junior fellow apprentice Zhang will certainly die.¡±

    When all was said and done, Zhang Ruochen was the top genius at the School of the Martial Market. If he died in the Coliseum of the Martial Market at the hands of the Yuntai Suzerain, the Martial Market School would suffer a heavy loss.

    ¡°They both signed the Life and Death Contract to guarantee their duel would be fair,¡± Zuo Lengxuan said coldly, standing off to the side. ¡°If we interfere in their battle without any evidence of tampering, we will be a worldwideughingstock. The Coliseum of the Martial Market is the property of the Martial Market Bank, after all; we cannot idly break our own rules.¡±

    Chang Qiqi red at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a disciple of the School of the Martial Market, Zuo Lengxuan?¡± he asked. ¡°What if this turns out to be a plot by the Yuntai Suzerain to murder junior fellow apprentice Zhang in our own Coliseum?¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, the man on the battlefield is Huang Li,¡± Zuo Lengxuan replied. ¡°I have seen Huang Li before and know his appearance well. There¡¯s no way he could be an imposter.¡±

    The fight on the battlefield grew more and more furious, while Huang Li appeared to grow more and more powerful. Before long, his cultivation even surpassed that of warriors from the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm.

    Each new sword stroke of his was stronger than thest.

    More people began to worry for Zhang Ruochen. However, due to the obstructive rules of the Coliseum of the Martial Market, they dared not recklessly help him.

    What was Zhang Ruochen to do?

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    Broadsword light streaked across Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. His martial robe was sliced open, exposing the Ice-fire Kylin Armor beneath. The tip of the broadsword lightly scraped his armor and sent sparks flying everywhere.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately fell back and nced down at his chest. ¡°Your cultivation has reached the Completion of the Earth Realm. Who are you, really?¡± he asked in a gruff tone.

    ¡°You can perceive my cultivation?¡± Huang Li said, taken somewhat aback.

    Huang Li thought he had concealed himself perfectly. Even martial arts legends from the Heaven Realm could not perceive his true cultivation and Realm.

    Little did he know that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power and vision surpassed even the martial arts legends of the Heaven Realm. It was child¡¯s y for Zhang Ruochen to pierce his facade and sense his true cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed that Huang Li had a strength that rivaled the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider. Besides Zhang Tiangui and Han Qiu, no one among the younger generation of the Yuntai Suzerain could match his might.

    Was he an evil master from the ck Market or Moon Worship Demonic Sect?

    After a short lull in thebat, Huang Liunched another series of attacks against Zhang Ruochen, each strike stronger than the previous one.

    Zi Qian stood among the disciples of the School of the Martial Market, her gazed fixed on Huang Li. She bit down on her lip and hesitated. After a while, she seemed to reach a tough decision.

    ¡°That man is not Huang Li,¡± she said, a determined look in her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s probably a killer from the Hades Department. Top killers from the Hades Department can practice a martial technique called ¡®Silkworm Butterfly Skill¡¯, which allows them to change their figure and appearance.¡±

    Chen Xier suddenly stood and stared firmly at Zi Qian. ¡°You just called ¡®Huang Li¡¯ a killer from the Hades Department,¡± she said. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±

    Zuo Lengxuan red at Zi Qian. ¡°Ridiculous,¡± he said. ¡°If the Hades Department had this so called appearance-changing martial arts technique, we would know about it. How would you, a mere external disciple, know something we don¡¯t? Silkworm Butterfly Skill? I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a reason you¡¯ve never heard about this technique; only the top assassins of the Hades Department have ess to the Silkworm Butterfly Skill. The essence of this skill lies in transforming into a butterfly or reverting into a silkworm. The silkworm and butterfly share the same origin but take on different forms. Once you master the Silkworm Butterfly Skill, you can casually shift around your skeletons, muscles, and meridians to transform into whomever you please. I am certain the Huang Li on the battlefield is actually Zi Yinyang, the young master of the Hades Department. He¡¯s the only person among the younger generation of the Hades Department who has practiced the Silkworm Butterfly Skill.¡±

    The moment Zi Qian revealed the existence of Zi Yinyang, the top killer in the Hades Department, she was prepared to have her identity exposed. She was even prepared to die, here in the Coliseum of the Martial Market.

    But she had no choice. Only revealing the truth would convince the others that the man on the battlefield was not Huang Li. If she did not do this, Zhang Ruochen may well die in the Coliseum of the Martial Market.

    Zi Qian continued speaking: ¡°Elder brother, senior sister apprentice Chen; please believe me! The Huang Li on the battlefield must be Zi Yinyang. He intends to murder Zhang Ruochen in the Coliseum so that he can collect a massive bounty and stir up conflict between the Yuntai Suzerain and the School of the Martial Market in a single stroke!¡±

    Si Xingkong and Chen Xier met each other¡¯s eyes and nodded in unison.

    Si Xingkong rushed into the Coliseum arena and yelled in a loud voice: ¡°Please deactivate the Coliseum array! That man on the field is not Huang Li, but one of the top assassins from the Hades Department.¡±

    As Si Xingkong entered the Coliseum arena, Chen Xier stared intently at Zi Qian. ¡°Keep an eye on her,¡± she told two of her internal disciples. ¡°Don¡¯t let her escape.¡±

    Chen Xier was a very clever woman. How could she not be suspicious about Zi Qian, an external disciple who disyed such familiarity with the Hades Department?

    Whatever Zi Qian¡¯s reasons were for revealing the secret of the Silkworm Butterfly Skill, Chen Xier would not let her leave.

    Atop the arena tform, Huang Li nced towards the edge of the arena and noticed Si Xingkong standing there. He smiled coldly: ¡°They¡¯ve already found me out? Now that the cat¡¯s out of the bag, I must kill Zhang Ruochen before they take down the array.¡±

    Huang Li stared at Zhang Ruochen, a cruel, murderous look in his eyes. The aura emanating from his body grew ten times stronger. His skin turned coarse and chapped, his figure grew least three meters taller, his arms thickened, and his face became even harsher.

    The appearance of ¡°Huang Li¡± morphed wildly as he became apletely different person.

    At that moment, the disciples of the School of the Martial Market finally trusted Zi Qian¡¯s words.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, ranked thirty-seventh on the Board of Bounty Hunters; I, the young master, shall im your head!¡± ¡°Huang Li¡± said,ughing gleefully as he swung his Bluedragon Broadsword towards Zhang Ruochen.

    This sh was much, much stronger than the previous attacks!

    If Zhang Ruochen had truly only cultivated to the Completion of the ck Realm, he could do nothing but die.

    Off the battlefield, some people recognized him and cried out in astonishment: ¡°He¡¯s one of the top seven masters among the younger generation of the ck Market, the Young Lord of the Hades Department. He is Zi Yinyang.¡±

    ¡°It really is Zi Yinyang. D*mn it!¡±

    Huang Yanchen stared down at the arena, anxious for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety. ¡°Hurry and rescue Zhang Ruochen, Fengxuan,¡± she promptly told her bodyguard. ¡°Don¡¯t let Zi Yinyang kill him.¡±

    The gray-haired olddy behind Huan Yanchen immediately rushed out to the scene. Unfathomable strength burst from her old, stooped body as she punched the Inscription Array surrounding the arena tform.

    A sonorous voice arose from the crowd, a voice like distant thunder that made the earth shake: ¡°This is a battle between the younger generations. As an old generation master, why do you interfere?¡±

    In that moment, a man in ck emerged from the shadows in the blink of a eye, face hidden behind a ghastly-looking mask. Standing on the edge of the fighting stage, he threw his palms forward.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The strikes of these two martial arts legends from the Heaven Realm collided, violent waves of Genuine Qi radiating from the point of impact.

    Countless young warriors within the Coliseum of the Martial Market were lifted by this powerful breeze, scattered and tossed back into the walls.

    The man in ck wearing the ghost mask blew Feng Xuan away with a single strike. Afterwards, he cackled and amplified his voice by channeling Genuine Qi. ¡°Warriors of the ck Market,¡± he said loudly. ¡°It is time to act. Exterminate the young disciples of the Yuntai Suzerain and the School of the Martial Market!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Upon hearing the words of the man in ck, the ck Market warriors hidden among the crowd immediatelyunched their attack, striking out at the disciples of the Yuntai Suzerain and the School of the Martial Market.

    Fengxuan slid to a halt thirty meters away from the battlefield. She stared at the man in ck. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked hoarsely.

    The man in ck sped his hands behind his back, body radiating a bitter cold Qi. Heughed behind his ghost mask. ¡°I am the new master of the ck Market,¡± he proimed, ¡°newly appointed to handle the affairs of our ck market in the Yunwu Commandery. Call your Songji down here! You¡¯re no match for me alone, and I¡¯d like to witness the power of the Xuan-Ji Duo for myself!¡±

    ¡°This olddy¡¯s more than enough to deal with the likes of you!¡±

    Fengxuan darted to the side, her body moving with a speed that exceeded even sound. In the blink of an eye she rushed towards the ck Market Master and struck at him with her fist.

    Who would have thought ady as old as her could emit such powerful strength?

    ¡°The space is too cramped. Let¡¯s fight somewhere more open!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Master of the ck Market stamped down on the ground with the sole of his foot. He exploded upwards like a cannonball, soaring over the roof before flying out of the Coliseum of the Martial Market.

    Fengxuan immediately pursued him using a footwork technique.

    The ck Market had assigned as many masters as they could to this operation. Though they had only sent three martial arts legends from the Heaven Realm, their evil masters from the Earth Realm and ck Realm swarmed beyond counting.

    Si Xingkong fought against a Heaven Realm assassin from the Hades Department, a battle that had already moved far outside the Martial Market Coliseum. If not for the loud, earsplitting sounds of their blows, you wouldn¡¯t even know they were still fighting.

    Fights between martial arts legends in the Heaven Realm were astonishing lethal, far more so than the battles between warriors of the Earth Realm. Only warriors as powerful as Si Xingkong could stand up to the martial arts legends of the Heaven Realm.

    Themander-in-chief of the Poisonous Spider Club, Hua Minggong, had also shown up in the Coliseum of the Martial Market, desiring to capture Huang Yanchen once more. This time, however, Songji, Huang Yanchen¡¯s escort, stood in his way.

    ¡°If you dare to harm our Commandery Princess this day, Hua Minggong, I will kill you,¡± Songji said.

    ¡°There are many masters from the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect around us,¡± Huang Minggong said with augh. ¡°Do you really think you can fight them all?¡±

    Songji and Hua Minggong, two masters of the Heaven Realm, began their battle. In just a moment of hand-to-handbat, they had burst through one of the walls and rushed outside.

    The Martial Market descended into chaotic warfare, drowned in the sh and ringing of cold steel.

    Though the Coliseum array had been deactivated, Zi Yinyang still continued his assault on Zhang Ruochen. He chased after Zhang Ruochen, swinging his broadsword continuously in an effort to take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life.

    Zi Yinyang¡¯s martial cultivation was almostparable to that of Hua Qingshan, the Young Lord of Poisonous Spiders. However, Zi Yinyang was more adept at assassin skills than Hua Qingshan. Each of his attacks was a killing blow, leaving Zhang Ruochen with no margin of error for survival.

    Zhang Ruochen released his Space Domain and continued to employ his Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, forming nine phantom images he used to repeatedly evade Zi Yinyang¡¯s strikes.

    ¡°Nine-fold Elephant Power!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hurled forth five palm strikes in rapid session, ovepping all five of his palm prints to create an eruption of power five times stronger than that of an individual strike.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Zi Yinyang blocked with the t of his sword. He felt an earth-shattering power pouring from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms that shook the Bluedragon Broadsword in his hands and sent it flying out of his grip.

    The Bluedragon Broadsword flew over thirty meters away and stuck into the ground point first. The broadsword de still hummed like a bell, emitting an ear-piercing ring.

    Zi Yinyang stumbled ten steps back before managing to regain his footing. He stared at Zhang Ruochen in astonishment. ¡°Such a powerful palm technique,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re hiding your real strength as well, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Off in the distance, Zhang Tiangui also observed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm technique. A slightly cold expression crept across his face. ¡°So it is Zhang Ruochen,¡± he thought.

 Chapter 223 - Life and Death

    Chapter 223: Life and Death

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    After forcing Zi Yinyang to retreat, Zhang Ruochen immediately infused Genuine Qi into his legs and leapt over three meters into the air. Hended above the observation tform and took the height advantage.

    In so doing, he would be able to react in time to any of Zi Yinyang¡¯s attacks.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze swept around the Coliseum of the Martial Market and saw warriors all fighting their hardest. Dozens of bodies already littered the floor.

    Most of the bodies were evil warriors from the ck market or the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. There were some fallen members of the Martial Market School and the Yuntai Suzerain; theyy in the blood moaning pitifully.

    The ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect had prepared well for this battle. Although there were many masters among those who came from the Martial Market School and the Yuntai Suzerain, they still sustained heavy losses.

    Sweeping his gaze across the scene, Zhang Ruochen saw that the Ninth Commandery Princess was in dire circumstances, surrounded by seven evil warriors.

    The seven evil warriors were all masters. Under theirbined attack, the Ninth Commandery Princess had already sustained three wounds and fresh blood stained her clothes.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved at his fastest speed of 140 meters per second and shed down to stand in-front of the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    ¡°Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow!¡±

    Countless shadow fists flew out in one attack.

    His Genuine Qi surged out and created lines of dragon and elephant shadow which shed in the void space.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    The sound of bone breaking rang out loudly.

    All seven of the evil warriors let out desperate cries. Blood spewed from their mouths and they all flew back,nding a dozen meters away before sumbing.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess finally released a breath and asked, ¡°Ninth brother, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yunwu City¡¯s army are sure toe as fast as they can given the immensity of the situation. The warriors of the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect will soon retreat.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess pursed her lips. Watching the increasing brutality of the evil warriors, she felt she wouldn¡¯t be able tost until the Yunwu City army arrived.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the War Map Luo Shuihan had given him and shoved it at the Ninth Commandery Princess, ¡°Infuse your Genuine Qi into the War Map and you¡¯ll be able to immediately summon Leopard-headed Blood Bats to help you. They should be enough to hold out against an attack from a normal warrior of the Earth Realm.¡±

    After some thought, Zhang Ruochen was still worried. He took out the Wings of Wind and handed it to the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will be your opponent today. I am determined to take your head this time.¡±

    Zi Yinyang¡¯s Genuine Qi was rich and thick, and it contained great power. Having sliced through three students of the Martial Market School in a row, he rushed out of the crowd towards Zhang Ruochen. In his hand was a bloody Fish Intestine Sword and it was aimed right at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s throat.

    Zhang Ruochen struck with one fist against the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯ chest and pushed her back dozens of meters.

    ¡°Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body split into nine and became nine shadows.

    Zi Yinyang immediately changed his attack and swung his sword quickly back and forth to make dozens of sword shadows.

    Each sword stroke seemed to slide passed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t Practiced Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to perfection, he would probably have been sliced to pieces by now.

    ¡°Junior brother apprentice Zhang, let me help you.¡±

    Chang Qiqi let out a long cry and sliced towards Zi Yinyang with a two handed attack.

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s martial cultivation had reached the Final State of the Earth Realm, and he was also a great prodigy. Below the Heaven Realm, he was among the best. A normal warrior at the Completion of the Earth Realm would not be able to beat him.

    Having attacked with all his strength, even Zi Yinyang had to dodge the attack. He quickly retreated one step to avoid the sharp sword.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s attack struck the ground and left a long scar. Around the scar there were tiny cracks and lines.

    ¡°Stay out of it.¡±

    Zi Yinyang¡¯s eyes became serious and he struck out again.

    ¡°What elegance.¡±

    The Fish Intestine Sword spun quickly and emitted an ear-piercing cry.

    ¡°PFFFT!¡±

    Although Chang Qiqi¡¯s martial cultivation was very high, he was unable to avoid the strike from Zi Yinyang. The sword went through his body, with the tip exiting through his back.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s body shook with pain and blood dripped continuously from the corner of his mouth.

    Zi Yinyang was more skillful with a long sword than with a broadsword, and although Chang Qiqi¡¯s cultivation was high, it would have been difficult for him to avoid such a strike.

    ¡°Elder Brother Chang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a roar and immediately rushed over. His index and middle fingers were extended together to a point and he struck at Zi Yinyang¡¯s right arm.

    ¡°You came right on time, I can send both of you off together.¡±

    Zi Yinyang pulled out his sword and scattered fresh blood on the ground. A st of cold air surged from his hands and covered the tip of the sword in ayer of icy blood crystals.

    In Zi Yinyang¡¯s opinion, although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial cultivation was not as advanced as Chang Qiqi¡¯s, he was far ahead in terms of tactics and speed inbat.

    And so he considered Zhang Ruochen the more dangerous enemy and did not dare to underestimate him.

    Once Zhang Ruochen was only five steps away, Zi Yinyang moved like lightning and struck with his sword towards the center of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    Being a top assassin, Zi Yinyang knew all about taking advantage of the situation.

    Only strike at the most optimal moment, and strike to kill.

    This one strike was sure to take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life!

    Just as Zi Yinyang¡¯s strike was about to reach Zhang Ruochen, space warped a little, and the point of the sword sliced past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left cheek.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Zi Yinyang¡¯s face changed and he moved to change his strike, however, Zhang Ruochen struck his chest first.

    Given Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength, he could punch through half a meter of iron with one finger.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Zi Yinyang¡¯s armor glowed red, and when Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger struck against the armor, there was a loud noise and ripples of energy flowed out.

    ¡°He actually blocked it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to give Zi Yinyang a moment of respite. Genuine Qi surged through the 36 Meridians in his body and he switched his finger to a palm before striking against Zi Yinyang¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    He fired off 12 strikes in rapid session.

    Zi Yinyang retreated with each strike.

    With thest strike, Zi Yinyang flew back.

    Zi Yinyang¡¯s cultivation was very solid. He sustained 12 hits from ZHang Ruochen and was still able to steady himself. Landing on the ground, he put a hand over his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    All the veins in his body stood out in sharp relief, his eyes were red, yet his battle lust became even stronger. In a cold voice he said, ¡°What was the martial technique you used? If it weren¡¯t for the fact the sword tip went crooked, you would be dead right now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood opposite him with a shallow cut on his cheek which dripped with warm blood.

    He cursed silently. Just now he had used all his strength in the 12 strikes, even his arm ached, yet he was still unable to crush Zi Yinyang.

    He was living up to the reputation of being one of the top seven young prodigies in the ck market. His strength was incredible.

    Zi Yinyang was alert now. Even if Zhang Ruochen used the space power again, it might not be effective.

    How was he to do battle now?

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Chang Qiqi and saw that he was only heavily injured. He hadn¡¯t yet died from that strike. However, his injuries were grievous and if not attended to quickly by a doctor he could easily die.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew in and hoisted Chang Qiqi onto his back before flying out again. Passing through the giant hole above the Coliseum of the Martial Market, hended on top of it.

    The Coliseum of the Martial Market was 80 meters tall. Standing on top of it, much of Yunwu City was visible.

    ¡°Given the height of the Coliseum in addition to the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, I should be five kilometers away when Ind. That should be enough to escape the sealed area the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect has created.¡±

    When his Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon was at Small Sess, Zhang Ruochen could cover have 500 meters in nine steps.

    Now that his Shadow of the Wind Dragon had reached perfection, he was even more powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen carried Chang Qiqi on his back. All of the Genuine Qi in his body surged and created a gust of Genuine Qi wind.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out. The Genuine Qi around him took on the shape of a dragon flying through the void space. Each time he took a step, that dragon would move forward hundreds of meters.

    Zi Yinyang followed Zhang Ruochen to the top of the Coliseum. ncing at the retreating figure of Zhang Ruochen he said, ¡°He has a powerful technique.¡±

    Without pause, Zi Yinyang pushed off from the wall and rushed to the ground. Looking in the direction Zhang Ruochen had gone in, he ran at a speed of 180 meters per second to quickly catch up.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    After nine steps, Zhang Ruochennded on the ground. His feet shattered the stones, and prated the ground up to his knees.

    The royal pce was not far from his current position.

    He would be safe as long as he made it to the pce. It wasn¡¯t like Zi Yinyang would be able to ughter his way in.

    However, just as Zhang Ruochen was about to head out, his steps froze as his gaze alighted on the Young Lord of the Poisonous Spider, Hua Qingshan.

    ¡°Haha! I have waited a long time for you!¡±

    The Young Lord of Poisonous Spiders held a machete in his hands and the ghost of a smile hovered over his lips, ¡°Just as I thought, you are the mysterious prodigy Chen Ruo. You didn¡¯t let me down, your majesty.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the middle of the street and his gaze was sharp, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    ¡°You know perfectly well what I¡¯m talking about.¡± the Young Lord smiled, ¡°Right now, you have two paths. One, you go with me, and you have a chance of survival.¡±

    ¡°Two, you can wait until Zi Yinyang catches up. At that time, you will die for sure. Think carefully before you decide.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°I have never liked walking a path someone else has chosen for me.¡±

    The Young Lord¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Then death is your only option.¡±

    A long howl came from behind.

    Zi Yinyang had caught up. Hended on top of an ancient building behind Zhang Ruochen. Hefting his bloody sword, he stood ramrod straight and looked like a life-stealing Asura.

    ¡°Qing Huashan, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life is mine!¡± Zi Yinyang said coldly.

    The Young Lord smiled and said, ¡°It is only a head, if you want it then naturally I will not quibble with you. However, Zhang Ruochen is very cunning. Although he has only just broken into the Earth Realm, he has many tricks up his sleeve. Brother Zi, you should be careful!¡±

    The Young Lord flew up andnded on the tallest nearby structure. He appeared to be only observing, but he was in a position to monitor the situation. Regardless of which direction Zhang Ruochen fled, he would be able to catch up and kill him quickly.

    Under the gaze of two master warriors, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chances of escaping were very slim.

    Furthermore, Zhang Ruochen sensed, with Space Domain, that there were nearly a hundred evil warriors waiting in ambush in the surrounding hundreds of meters. All his escape routes were firmly sealed.

    Zhang Ruochen had twice escaped from the Young Lord¡¯s hands, and this had taught him plenty of caution. This time, he was determined to seed and had left nothing to chance.

    ¡°He just broke into the Earth Realm?¡±

    Zi Yinyang was doubtful. After all, the power Zhang Ruochen disyed earlier was stronger than many warriors at the Completion of the Earth Realm. How could he have just broken into the Earth Realm?

    The Young Lordughed, ¡°I had someone look into his background. At least four months ago, he was still at the Completion of the ck Realm.¡±

    ¡°Then he must die today.¡±

    The gaze Zi Yinyang trained on Zhang Ruochen grew even colder and heavier.

 Chapter 224 - The Mysterious Master

    <h4>Chapter 224: The Mysterious Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    Zi Yinyang and the Young Lord¡¯s presence was too powerful. All the Spiritual Qi in the air was absorbed by them. It was like two martial arts legends standing at either end of the street.

    The street was 60 meters wide, yet there was not a passerby to be seen. The doors to the stores on both sides of the street were closed tight. Only Zhang Ruochen, carrying Chang Qiqi, were standing on their own in the middle of the street.

    ¡°Junior...brother...apprentice...Zhang, don¡¯t mind me. Put me down and...go..., otherwise...you...you won¡¯t escape...¡± Chang Qiqi was sprawled against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. His voice was weak and very pained.

    ¡°Whether we leave or stay, we do it together.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brow was furrowed, and his gaze became was more determined than ever before. He had never considered escaping on his own.

    They were very close to the royal pce. If a fight broke out, warriors from the pce would be able to arrive very quickly.

    So they were notpletely without a chance of survival.

    Zhang Ruochen ced Chang Qiqi on the ground and took out a healing Pill. Feeding it to Chang Qiqi, he said, ¡°Elder brother Chang, let¡¯s get you healed. I promise I will take you out of here alive.¡±

    Chang Qiqi sat on the ground. The blood had left his face and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to talk. He could only shake his head gently at Zhang Ruochen.

    If only Zhang Ruochen would leave him here, then he would have a chance to escape.

    But if Zhang Ruochen stayed here, it would mean certain death.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up again and stared in the direction of Zi Yinyang, ¡°You are the young master of Hades Department?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Zi Yinyang replied.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Given your cultivation, you should be able to kill me easily. Yet, I have escaped you again and again, do you know why?¡±

    ¡°If you are hoping to drag out time and wait for someone to rescue you, then you¡¯re sorely mistaken. The Chief of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect has already headed towards the royal pce to personally deal with the Yunwu Commandery Prince. The Yunwu Commandery Prince is too concerned with protecting himself right now.¡± Zi Yinyang said.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be very calm and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to know the reason, then never mind. Pretend I never said anything.¡±

    Zi Yinyang¡¯s gaze became suspicious, and after a moment he said, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll give you onest chance to speak!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Whether it is your broadsword or your sword, there is a giant w in your technique.¡±

    ¡°What w?¡± Zi Yinyang asked.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled lightly, but appeared to have no intention of saying anything.

    The Young Lord said coldly, ¡°Elder brother Zi, stop wasting words with him. He only wants to rattle you, so that you are weaker in battle. The so-called w is only a lie he made up.¡±

    ¡°I almost fell for your trap. I think it would be best if you shut up forever.¡± Zi Yinyang said.

    It has to be said, Zi Yinyang did feel a bit rattled just before. He really did think there was a w in his technique. After all, given his cultivation, it is a little strange he needed to spend such much effort to kill a warrior who just entered the Earth Realm.

    After some thought, he realized that there was no technique under heaven that waspletely wless. Just like how there would never be apletely perfect person.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    Zi Yinyang flew down from the ancient building and shot three beams of light from his sword in session.

    Two of them flew towards Zhang Ruochen while the other flew towards Chang Qiqi.

    Zhang Ruochen snatched up Chang Qiqi¡¯s broadsword and took a quick step forward. With one swing of the broadsword, he scattered the light that flew towards Chang Qiqi.

    ¡°PUFFT!¡±

    However, Zhang Ruochen was struck by one of the light beams. Luckily the Ice-fire Kylin Armor blocked it. He only took two steps back to dissipate the power of the strike.

    ¡°Zi Yinyang, you¡¯re considered one of the young masters of the ck market. If you¡¯re so good, why don¡¯t youe after me, instead of using an injured warrior to control me?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zi Yinyang retorted, ¡°For an assassin, as long as it kills the person, any method can be used.¡±

    Zi Yinyang attacked Chang Qiqi again.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately stepped in-front of Chang Qiqi and swung down with both hands on the hilt.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Zi Yinyang sneered coldly.

    ¡°PFFFT!¡±

    The Fish Intestine Sword pierced through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left shoulder, while at the same moment, the broadsword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand sliced towards Zi Yinyang¡¯s neck.

    Zi Yinyang furrowed his forehead and prepared to withdraw the Fish Intestine Sword, however, he found that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder muscles had mped around the Fish Intestine Sword and he was unable to pull it out.

    Clearly, Zhang Ruochen had purposely shown his w to draw him into stabbing his left shoulder.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Zi Yinyang said coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen was ready to fight with his life, but Zi Yinyang did not expect to die with Zhang Ruochen.

    In this situation, Zi Yinyang had to give up the Fish Intestine Sword and quickly side-step two paces to avoid the blow Zhang Ruochen aimed at his neck.

    Zi Yinyang felt rather dejected. Zhang Ruochen was the first person to hurt him in a fight, as well as the first to force him to give up his sword. Most importantly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial cultivation was far lower than his.

    As one of the seven young masters in the ck market, Zi Yinyang had lost a lot of face by being forced to such a state by a teenager.

    Zhang Ruochen also did not feel well as he had been injured severely.

    As the Fish Intestine Sword had pierced his left shoulder, it brought Sword Breath into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. With the wound as the center, there was arge patch of Meridians and Blood Meridians that had been shattered; there was no feeling, and everything was numb.

    Bearing the pain, Zhang Ruochen pulled the Fish Intestine Sword from his left shoulder. He continued to stand ramrod straight as he stared at Zi Yinyang and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m better with a broadsword, or a sword?¡±

    ¡°Even if your sword technique is better, you still can¡¯t escape your death today.¡±

    Zi Yinyang¡¯s fingers curled into ws and using marvelous footwork, like a st of wind, he rushed to Zhang Ruochen.

    His hand-w was sharper than iron. His five fingers werepletely encased in Icy Genuine Qi to create five piercing icicles.

    The air around Zi Yinyan was affected by his Genuine Qi and snow began to fall. The snowkes became bigger and bigger in an increasinglyrger area, and the temperature turned frigid.

    Zi Yinyang¡¯s physical quality was also able to invite a vision of heaven and earth.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen demonstrated the full power of being in the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword and in that brief moment he attacked with 12 sword techniques. It was so powerful that Zi Yinyang was not able to move forward at all.

    ¡°Stop!¡± A loud cry came.

    From far away, a graceful shadow was rushing towards them from a small alley.

    She wore all ck clothing and a veil covered her face. Her figure was lithe and small, and a wisp of white Genuine Qi flowed around her. Altogether, it was a hazy and beautiful illusion, but her true form could not be see at all.

    Seeing this woman appear, Zi Yinyang immediately stopped and retreated to a distance. In a cold voice he demanded, ¡°Who are you? Who dares to tell me to stop killing someone?¡±

    The veiled womanughed proudly, with a hint of disdain, ¡°Never mind you, I would dare to order the Chief of the Hades Department to stop, and what¡¯s more, he would have to stop.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a big im.¡±

    Zi Yinyang¡¯s eyes narrowed and suddenly dashed towards the veiled woman at a speed of 180 meters per second. In a sh he had disappeared from where he stood and was stretching out a w to attact the veiled woman.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Zi Yinyang was momentarily blinded and, suddenly, the woman disappeared.

    This wasn¡¯t good.

    Zi Yinyang immediately spun around and struck out towards the right with both his hands.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    From the right, the woman struck once and sent Zi Yinyang flying a dozen meters.

    Yet she stood where she was, not a hair was moving.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Zi Yinyang felt the Genuine Qi in his body roiling. His arms felt like they had been broken, even moving a single finger sent bone-splitting pain down both his arms.

    Among the younger generation, Zi Yinyang had always considered himself one of the top prodigies. He had never before tasted defeat.

    Who on earth was this woman?

    How could she so easily break the cultivation he had been so proud of?

    The Young Lord of Poisonous Spiders saw that the situation was not good, and immediately came down to stand to the left of the woman, cornering her with Zi Yinyang.

    ¡°Lady, it is not a good idea to meddle in the affairs of the ck market. I suggest you stop earlier thanter.¡± The Young Lord said coldly while ying with his bronze machete.

    Among those present, only the Young Lord knew that Zhang Ruochen had the power to control space, so naturally he would not allow someone else to rescue Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t withdraw?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was gentle, but also gave the sense of being very floaty. It was impossible to tell her real age from her voice.

    The Young Lord and Zi Yinyang met each other¡¯s eyes briefly and attacked together.

    This time, they held nothing back and attacked with all their strength.

    After healing himself with Genuine Qi, Zi Yinyang¡¯s injured arms had recovered. Not only had they not been weakened, they were now even stronger.

    It was very clear that he had not used all his strength when battling with Zhang Ruochen earlier.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    In a moment, Zi Yinyang and the Young Lord both spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards together beforending on the ground.

    Covered in dust and dirt, they pushed themselves up from the ground and appeared extremely pathetic. They stared in shock at the woman standing in the middle of the street.

    ¡°You...you are a warrior of the Heaven Realm?¡± The Young Lord asked.

    The womanughed, ¡°Such ignorance! It doesn¡¯t take a warrior of the Heaven Realm to deal with the likes of you, warriors on the Earth Board are sufficient.¡±

    Zi Yinyang sped his hand over his chest and blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. He shook his head and said, ¡°Among the younger generation in the 36manderies, there are only two woman on the Earth Board. You are definitely not one of them.¡±

    ¡°However, I am the third.¡± The veiled woman stated.

    Zi Yinyang replied, ¡°Given your strength, you¡¯re probably ranked very high on the Earth Board.¡±

    The Young Lord spoke, ¡°Ah, indeed there are always better things, and stronger people. Today, we admit our defeat. We are satisfied to have been defeated by you. But, will you leave a name so that we may know who we lost to?¡±

    ¡°Haha! You couldn¡¯t even withstand one of my attacks, and you want to know my name? I have already given the ck market plenty of face by not killing you.¡± The womanughed coldly.

    ¡°When I break into the Completion of the Earth Realm, I will definitely challenge you again.¡± The Young Lord was extremely bitter about his defeat and threw down the challenge. Collecting the evil warriors from the Poisonous Spider Club, he quickly slipped away.

    Even if all the evil warriors from the Poisonous Spider Club attacked, they would not be able to capture Zhang Ruochen with the veiled woman there. They might even bepletely destroyed by her.

    The power of the veileddy was terrifying and unfathomable. The Young Lord thought that even when he reached the Completion of the Earth Round he might not be able to withstand more than 10 of her attacks.

    Zi Yinyang¡¯s gaze swung towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction andnded on the sword in his hand, ¡°Within three months, I will personallye to retrieve the Fish Intestine Sword.¡±

    Having said that, Zi Yinyang turned and left.

    Only Zhang Ruochen and the veileddy remained on the street, along with the unconscious Chang Qiqi.

    Their gazes met, but they did not speak.

 Chapter 225 - Weapon of Thunderbolt

    Chapter 225: Weapon of Thunderbolt

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen was so badly injured that he had to sit down.

    Although Zi Yinyang and Young Lord of Poisonous Spider were both repelled by the mysterious woman who suddenly showed up, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t down his guard. He held the Fish Intestine Sword single-handedly and said, ¡± Great cultivation! Perhaps even Si Xingkong, the top one of the Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge, can¡¯tpete with you. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The slim woman with a veil chuckled. She was enchanting, with a soft smile, and her voice was like a magic bell, so alluring that it could affect the human mind.

    She just wore ayer of cyan chiffon and her perfect skin was partly hidden and partly visible inside it. Her breasts and hips were perky, yet her waist was outlined in a thin curve. Part of her jade-white legs and wless beautiful feet peeked out from under her dress.

    WIthin heughter was the ¡®Power of Charmful Voice¡¯.

    This power meant that her voice could charm others and bring about illusions in their minds.

    If a warrior¡¯s Spiritual Power was not strong enough,the moment he heard herughter, he would be confused and disoriented and, caught up in her illusions, would show all sorts of ugly behaviors.

    Once he was lost, he would have no chance to survive.

    But the allure of her voice was useless against Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had a strong will and Spiritual Power. He said mildly with clear eyes, ¡± Do you believe that I¡¯ll make your power of charmful voice backfire if you dare to use it again?¡±

    Theughter stopped. The woman with a veil red at Zhang Ruochen and said softly, ¡± I¡¯ve heard of your great Spiritual Power which is the top of the disciples of the School of the Martial Market. If my Spiritual Power is weaker than you, it¡¯s possible that my power of charmful voice will backfire. But I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll return kindness with ingratitude, after all, you owe me for saving your life. Don¡¯t you ever think of how to repay me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why did you save me?¡±

    The woman smiled, ¡± Because I want to recruit you.¡±

    ¡°Into the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°You know I am one of them?¡± Now it was her turn to be surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You just used the power of charmful voice. Who else could use this martial technique except for women from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡±

    ¡°Interesting! I didn¡¯t expect that you knew so much. I underestimated you before.¡±

    The womanughed, ¡°Now that you know I am from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect and your life is still in my hands, what is your choice then? Join us or die?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head.

    The woman walked towards Zhang Ruochen and said with a cold voice, ¡± Zhang Ruochen, I admire your talent and it¡¯s useful to us. That¡¯s why I want to spare your life. Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit.¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯ve got me?¡± Zhang Ruochen was still calm and showed no trace of panic.

    The siren girl almostughed in her exasperation, ¡°Your injury is so serious that you could barely stand still. Do you have the strength to fight again?¡±

    ¡°I can try.¡± Zhang Ruochen answered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that even if Zi Yinyang and Young Lord of Poisonous Spider teamed up, they would not rival me? Do you still want to fight against me?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    She looked into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and found that he was not joking.

    How impressive!

    Did he have a card up his sleeve?

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to find out how many secrets he¡¯s hiding.¡±

    The siren moved her body more than 10 meters to the side at a ghost-like speed. She stretched out an arm and spread out her palm to emit rays of white Genuine Qi to form a half-foot fly-cutter.

    The Genuine Qi of a normal warrior of the Earth Realm was too impure to form weapons.

    Only warriors on the Earth Board could use their pure and profound Genuine Qi to form weapons imbued with incredible power.

    Besides, Genuine Qi-formed weapons were much easier to control. They could kill people without being noticed and disappear into a whisp of Genuine Qi at any time.

    The Genuine Qi-formed fly-cutter seemed quite unreal. It was only a shadow floating above her elegant snow-white palm.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    With a twist of her fingers, the fly-cutter shot at Zhang Ruochen like a white sh.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the ground with his legs crossed. He closed his eyes tightly and a light beam burst out of his body. In the beam, there was a Martial Soul which looked exactly the same as Zhang Ruochen floating above his head.

    Only if absolutely necessary, would Zhang Ruochen use the power of the Martial Soul.

    He just used a little power of the Martial Soul when he practiced the Space Domain before. He had never activated the Martial Soul to show its form suspended outside of his body and control the Spiritual Qi in the world.

    Now he had no choice but to use the Martial Soul¡¯s power to survive.

    ¡°Weapon of thunderbolt!¡±

    The Martial Soul floating over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head seemed like an illusory image of a god. Its hands made all kinds of gestures without a stop to gather Spiritual Qi within the space of hundreds of meters around.

    Manipted by the Martial Soul, the Spiritual Qi there changed into threads of purple lightning.

    Countless lightning gathered together to form a weapon of thunderbolt and it thrust toward the woman.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The Genuine Qi-formed fly-cutter was smashed into white smoke almost in the blink of an eye.

    The weapon of thunderbolt was extremely powerful. After destroying the fly-cutter, its force didn¡¯t diminish and the bundle of piercing purple light continued flying toward the woman.

    The siren let out a holler and stepped back immediately. In the meanwhile, she produced five Genuine Qi-formed shields, in an attempt to block the weapon of thunderbolt.

    But the prating force of the weapon of thunderbolt was so strong that it broke the shields in a moment and cleaved at the woman¡¯s white neck.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    The woman was fast enough to make a narrow escape by turning herself into a shadow.

    Then, she jumped to the top of an ancient building near the street like an elegant woman gracefully dancing and didn¡¯t dare approach Zhang Ruochen.

    She touched the veil with her jade-like fingers and realized that her veil was shorter than before. It had been cut off by the weapon of thunderbolt.

    It was lucky that only the veil got cut. If her movement had been any slower, it would have bee her neck that was cut.

    So awesome!

    The siren was scared. When she stared at Zhang Ruochen, who was sitting in the middle of the street with his legs crossed, she had the odd feeling that Zhang Ruochen was the center of the universe and everything was circling around him.

    ¡°You have mastered the Martial Soul?¡± Looking at the illusory image of the Martial Soul, she felt it unbelievable.

    Other warriors¡¯ Spiritual Power were not strong enough to see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul.

    Yet the siren¡¯s Spiritual Power was above level 20. Naturally, she could see other warriors¡¯ Martial Souls.

    How could a warrior of the Earth Realm produce a Martial Soul?

    Normally, only warriors of the Heaven Realm could nourish their own souls with Genuine Qi to increase their power, which could be a Martial Soul once it reached a certain level of power.

    Only by using a Martial Soul could the Spiritual Qi of the world be controlled.

    The more powerful the Martial Soul, the more Spiritual Qi it can control.

    Zhang Ruochen had been a warrior of the Completion of the Heaven Realm before. If his Genuine Qi has been adequate, with such powerful Martial Soul, he would have killed the siren with that strike.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his nce, staring at the elegant siren, ¡± Since you already know that I¡¯ve mastered Martial Soul, I can¡¯t let you leave alive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes to control the Martial Soul with his strong Spiritual Power.

    The Spiritual Qi gathered around the Martial Soul again to form a weapon of thunderbolt once more.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    This time, the weapon of thunderbolt contained more power than thest, covering the entire street in rays of quivering lightning.

    The woman¡¯s expression changed and she turned around to escape immediately. After several shes, she hadpletely disappeared.

    A pleasant, floating voice came from the void space, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we¡¯ll meet again. I will fight you once I master Martial Soul.¡±

    Seeing that the siren had fled, Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh. The thunderbolt that had been gathered burst apart with a crash, disintigrating into a lightning storm and spread out uncontrbly in all directions.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    A huge crater emitting ck smoke appeared in the ground.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    The Martial Soul flew back into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body automatically. His face was as white as paper and a trickle of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s lucky the siren was scared away, otherwise I don¡¯t dare imagine the consequences.¡±

    Although the Martial Soul was controlled by Spiritual Power, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul was different from warriors of the Heaven Realm.

    Now, if he was to control the Martial Soul, he must connect to the Vessel of Spirit and provide it with Genuine Qi. Only then could he mobilize it.

    The first use of the weapon of thunderbolt had almost consumed all his Genuine Qi.

    As for the second one, Zhang Ruochen was forcing himself to produce one even bigger than the first.

    Had the siren not run away, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s second thunderbolt might have killed her, but it probably would have taken his life as well.

    ¡°Only when I use it in the Heaven Realm can I control the Martial Soul with my Spiritual Power instead of my Genuine Qi.¡±

    ¡°The siren actually survived my attack with the weapon of thunderbolt. She really has great martial cultivation. Maybe she could count as the top rank in the young generation of the heresy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a pill to heal his wound and rest for a while. Feeling somewhat refreshed, he stood up again.

    He picked up a piece of light cyan chiffon from the ground, put it to his nose and sniffed it, ¡°Butterfly Incense... doesn¡¯t senior sister apprentice Duanmu like butterfly incense?¡±

    The light cyan chiffon was cut from that woman, so naturally, it had her scent.

    votes needed!

 Chapter 226 - A Brutal Fight

    <h4>Chapter 226: A Brutal Fight</h4> <h6>Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn</h6>

    Butterfly Incense was a superior ss herb extracted from the Butterfly Flower.

    It was extremely expensive. One gram of the incense was worth 100,000 silver coins.

    Many of the female warriors who practiced Martial Arts liked Butterfly Incense not only for its longsting smell but also its calming power.

    The odor wouldst an entire month each time they applied it. Bathing would do nothing to wash away the fragrance.

    After applying Butterfly Incense, a warriors¡¯ breaths would bepletely concealed. Other warriors would not be able to detect them. Like Zhang Ruochen now. He could only smell the odor of Butterfly Incense on the scarf rather than the actual breath of the female heresy.

    Aside from Duanmu Xingling, there were countless female warriors who liked Butterfly Incense. It would be impetuous for Zhang Ruochen to assume the female heresy was Duanmu Xingling.

    BOOM!

    The ground shook and the horses groaned.

    Under the leadership of the well-built imperial guard deputy general, a group of soldiers d in ck armor rushed from both sides of the street, surrounding the area in a circle. They stopped in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    The imperial guard deputy general jumped down from the back of his savage beast, kneeled down on one leg and said, ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry, Your Highness. We arete.¡±

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial cultivation, none of the imperial guards dared to be impolite in front of him. The deputy generals needed to be aware of their manners, they kneeled down and saluted.

    The treatment of a genius prince and a crap prince waspletely different in the world of Martial Arts.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the scarf. He stared at the deputy general and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening in the Royal Pce now?¡±

    The imperial guard responded, ¡°The Evil Warriors of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect have all retreated. Your Majesty has full control over the situation. The imperial guards in Yunwu City are all on their way to catch the Evil Warriors.¡±

    Hearing that his father had taken back control of the Pce, Zhang Ruochen nodded and asked, ¡°Has the Ninth Commandery Princess returned to the Pce yet?¡±

    ¡°That I don¡¯t know, Your Highness.¡±

    The imperial guard was scared of making him angry. He added, ¡°Commander Wan has rushed to the Martial Market Coliseum in person. I¡¯m sure the Ninth Commandery Princess will be safe.¡±

    ¡°In this case, please apany me back to the Pce!¡± Although Zhang Ruochen was eager to go to the Coliseum right away, his condition didn¡¯t allow him to protect himself or save anyone. Therefore, it was a wise decision to return to the Royal Pce.

    Moreover, Chang Qiqi was badly injured and had fainted. He needed medical treatment immediately.

    Two imperial guards lifted him up. They followed the troop of the imperial guards and returned to the Royal Pce.

    When they arrived at the Pce, Zhang Ruochen ordered the servant to send for the best Pill master in the Pce to treat Chang Qiqi personally.

    He had been waiting for the Pill master to confirm that Chang Qiqi¡¯s condition had stabilized. He went to the Jade Pce exhausted.

    When Concubine Lin saw the wounds on her son¡¯s face and left shoulder, she was shocked. Tears fell down from her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochenforted her instantly. He told her that once a warrior decided to go with Martial Arts, injuries and wounds were an inevitable part of the way.

    Shortly after, the Ninth Commandery Princess returned to the Pce safely under the escort of the imperial guards.

    The major targets of the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect were the disciples of the Yuntai Suzerain and students of the School of the Martial Market. The Ninth Commandery Princess being attacked was a fish in the wrong. Luckily, she hadn¡¯t encountered a severe attack.

    Anyhow, it wasn¡¯t hard for the Ninth Commandery Princess to protect herself. She had the help of the War Map and the Wings of Wind.

    She heard that Zhang Ruochen had already arrived at the Pce and rushed to the Jade Pce instantly. When she saw him, she grabbed him tight and cried out loud. Her head drilled into his arms.

    It was understandable for a ten year old princess to be scared to death after experiencing such tragic fights. If she hadn¡¯t been a warrior of the ck Realm, she would have copsed.

    Zhang Ruochen touched her head gently the way a brother would and said, ¡°The Martial Arts road is indeed very brutal. You¡¯re going to encounter more and more dangerous situations like the one you¡¯ve just seen. It¡¯s not going to be as peaceful as the Pce.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess nodded. Sobbing, she said, ¡°I know. But this was the first time I¡¯ve seen so many people being killed. There were hundreds of dead bodies all piled together...their blood turned the whole area into a giant blood pool. I¡¯m still frightened just thinking about it...¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been able to crawl out from the dead bodies if you hadn¡¯t given me the War Map. I¡¯m afraid...I would have been torn to pieces by the Evil Warriors. Just like my Third and Sixth Brother.¡± ..

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s whole body shook. ¡°What? The Third Prince and the Sixth Prince are dead?¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess replied, ¡°I saw my Sixth brother being shed in half by one of the Evil Warriors, his blood almost sshed onto my body. As for my third brother, he was in to death by three Evil Warriors. His body was badly mutted.¡±

    Both the Third Prince and the Sixth Prince had gone to the Martial Market Coliseum just to see Zhang Ruochen be humiliated. No one could imagine that they had been killed in the Coliseum while Zhang Ruochen had escaped.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed slightly and continued tofort the Ninth Commandery Princess. After apanying her back to her room, he entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel to start healing.

    He didn¡¯t want to know how severe the fight had been while he was healing.

    This was the brutality of the Martial Arts field. The strong lived while the weak died.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t surprised that the Royal Family of the Yunwu Commandery had been killed. It was as if the powerful Ming Dynasty had been conquered.

    Warriors who possessed strong ability had a higher chance of living.

    After healing for nine days straight in the internal space of the Spinel, the condition of his injury could finally be recovered. The scar on his face had also disappeared under the efficacy of the pills and Genuine Qi.

    After encountering such a life and death battle, it seemed as if his cultivation had elevated to a certain level. He was one step closer to reaching the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm.

    When a human being was forced into a hopeless circumstance, they could always find a way to stimte their potential, thereby increasing their speed of breaking through realms.

    Zhang Ruochen visited Chang Qiqi as soon as he left the internal space of the Spinel.

    Although Chang Qiqi was seriously injured, his powerful physical quality allowed him to recover 20-30% after these few days of healing. At least he could walk now.

    ¡°Thank you for saving me, junior fellow apprentice Zhang. I won¡¯t forget how much you¡¯ve helped me!¡± Chang Qiqi kneeled down and saluted when he saw Zhang Ruochen.

    He held Chang Qiqi and said, ¡°We¡¯re brothers from the same School. Of course, I needed to save you!¡±

    Chang Qiqi was grateful. He would be dead if Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t insisted on carrying him away. He had even ignored his own safety.

    He sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that we, the School of the Martial Market have suffered a massive loss this time. 13 internal students and 27 external students are dead. This is only the number of bodies found. There are 24 students missing, either already dead or held captive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°The ability of the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect are indeed powerful. I guess they dispatched evil masters from the nearbymanderies to Yunwu City. Yet, the School only sent the young students to deal with them, how could we not lose?¡±

    Chang Qiqi nodded and said, ¡°I guess the School didn¡¯t realize how brutal the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect would be. They even mobilized five senior myths of martial arts of the Heaven Realm to fight against us. With this loss, I¡¯m afraid the School will have to change its tactics and send at least a few silver gowned Elders to guard at the Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°I¡¯m sure that both the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect have also suffered great loss.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Rumor has it that at least a thousand Evil Warriors are dead while more than a thousand of them have been locked in the Celestial Prison.¡±

    He clenched his fists tight and said, ¡°But, how could the lives of the Evil Warriorspare to the students of the School of the Martial Market?¡±

    ¡°A random external student obtains the talent of breaking through to the Earth Realm. An internal student possesses not less than 30% chance to reach the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°It could be said that a hundred Evil Warriors together is still iparable to one of the external students¡¯ lives.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted his shoulders and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The senior warriors of the School will definitely counter-attack after such a loss.¡±

    Chang Qiqi calmed himself down and nodded. Suddenly, he looked as if he had thought of something. He asked, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, I¡¯ve heard that you and Zi Qian are close friends?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. But he didn¡¯t expose any facial expression. ¡°What happened?¡±

    He replied, ¡°When you were fighting with Zi Yinyang in the Coliseum, it was junior sister apprentice Zi who discovered Zi Yinyang¡¯s identity and informed senior brother and junior sister apprentice Chen Xier. Chen Xier suspects that she is one of the spies sent from the Hades Department, and thus locked her up. She might put her to death!¡±

    ¡°Killing without letting them go¡± had always been the way the School dealt with spies.

    In order to save Zhang Ruochen, Zi Qian must have said something she shouldn¡¯t have said and caused Chen Xier¡¯s suspicions.

    That sounded bad!

    Anyhow, Chen Xier suspected Zi Qian¡¯s identity because of him. Zhang Ruochen would have to get her out no matter what. He couldn¡¯t let her die without doing anything.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I see. I guess it¡¯s probably a misunderstanding between both of them. Elder brother Chang, do you know where she is being held?¡±

    Chang Qiqi shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. However, the School has only three secret strongholds in Yunwu City. I know you and Chen Xier are pretty close. You should go talk to her. I think she will let her go after listening to you.¡±

    Chang Qiqi told him the location of the three secret strongholds as well as the secret way of contacting students of the School of the Martial Market.

    Since Chang Qiqi¡¯s injury was too heavy, he had to rest. He was unable to apany Zhang Ruochen to help Zi Qian. So, Zhang Ruochen left the Pce on his own.

    The situation of the Yunwu City remainedplicated. Thus Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t leave the Pce as the Ninth Prince grant. Rather, he wore a metal mask and left without a trace in the middle of the night.

    He knew that Zi Qian¡¯s real identity was an assassin of the Hades Department. He didn¡¯t dare to meet Chen Xier right away.

    If she found out that Zhang Ruochen wanted to save a killer of the Hades Department....

    What would she think?

    It would not help the situation if she also suspected that Zhang Ruochen was one of the spies of the ck market.

    Although their rtionship was pretty good, they hadn¡¯t reached that certain level of trust.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen decided to go meet Duanmu Xingling to learn more about the situation of the School in Yunwu City before nning anything.

    It was going to be very dangerous saving a spy of the ck market in the hands of disciples from the same School.

    If Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t cautious, he would bring upon his own death. The Royal Family of the Yunwu Commandery would also be affected.

    ...

    (Monday)

 Chapter 227 - The Volley Manor

    <h4>Chapter 227: The Volley Manor</h4> <h6>Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn</h6>

    When Duanmu Xingling saw Zhang Ruochen, she was exceptionally excited. She said with a beautiful smile on her face and a pair of round and bright glittering eyes, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, guess what good news I¡¯ve brought to you!¡±

    ¡°With the situation of the Yunwu City, is it possible to have any good news?¡± Zhang Ruochen responded emotionlessly in the metal mask.

    Duanmu Xingling rolled her eyes, took out a wooden box from the space bracelet and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Duanmu Xingling lifted her chin, exposed her long and slender neck and said with pride, ¡°Open it and take a look!¡±

    After hesitating for a second, Zhang Ruochen opened the wooden box.

    ¡°SWISH... ¡±

    A strong whiff of an icy smell was released.

    That smell contained a strong power of corrosion. It swallowed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers within a second.

    The skin on his right hand all turned ck at once.

    Yet, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t scared; instead, he looked joyful. He closed the wooden box, and at the same time, activated his Spiritual Fire Genuine Qi, refining the toxic in his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s Godhabitat Grass! Where did you find it, senior sister apprentice Duanmu?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked with little excitement.

    The toxicity of the Godhabitat Grass was absolutely strong. It only took a small amount of the toxin drilled into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body for him to be able to refine with the help of Spiritual Fire Genuine Qi.

    If he swallowed all the Godhabitat Grass into his stomach at once, not even the gods could save him.

    Duanmu Xingling responded casually and said, ¡°I asked a friend to find them in the Qianshui Commandery and send them back to the Yunwu City while traveling day and night. Well, It¡¯s just a small gift, and you don¡¯t need to keep thinking about it. Of course, Godhabitat Grass is rare as well as carrying an absolute strong toxicity. My friend could only find three of the grass, and I wonder if that¡¯s enough for you?¡±

    ¡°Sure, It¡¯s more than enough! Anyway, thank you so much, senior sister apprentice Duanmu!¡± Zhang Ruochen lifted his arms slightly and thanked Duanmu Xingling whole-heartedly.

    In fact, the distance between Qianshui Commandery and the Yunwu Commandery was more than 100,000 kilometers. If she wanted to send the Godhabitat Grass within three days, she had to use a fourth-level savage bird and rush at the highest speed in order to make it on time.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen owed her a favor.

    It seemed like teamwork since Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t ask Duanmu Xingling how she could send the Godhabitat Grass to the Yunwu City in three days, and she didn¡¯t ask him why he wanted the Godhabitat Grass.

    She narrowed her eyes, smiled and asked, ¡°By the way, has something happened for you toe?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to hide it. Yes, there¡¯s an issue.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put the Godhabitat Grass into his Storage Ring and said, ¡°I wanted to know the situation of some disciples of the School in the Yunwu City.¡±

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Duanmu Xingling put on a smile that didn¡¯t look like a smile.

    Heughed and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not someone who isplicated anyway!¡±

    Then Duanmu Xingling responded, ¡°The School of the Martial Market suffered a massive loss in the fight at the Coliseum of the Martial Market. Ten genius students were killed brutally. Some of them have been caught and locked up somewhere else. There are three strongholds of the School in the Yunwu City, and Zi Qian is locked up in the dungeon of the Volley Manor. If Chen Xier found out that she is the assassin of the Hades Department, she would definitely kill her right away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared into Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes, coughed and said, ¡°Errr...how did you know I came to find you because of Zi Qian?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re so close to her, and she exposed her identity because of you. It¡¯s not hard to discover the special rtionship between you two. Knowing she¡¯s been locked up, you¡¯ll no doubt go and save her. Did I surprise you by getting the correct answer?¡±

    She continued, ¡°Well, I¡¯m curious, how far have you two gone?¡±

    ¡°We are pure, pure friends, not like what you think...¡± Zhang Ruochen shut his mouth when he realized that he leaked some news out. He really wanted to p himself in the face.

    ¡°Haha! Got you, Zhang Ruochen. She is indeed an assassin of the Hades Department! You got nerves to be friends with killers of the Hades Department. Aren¡¯t you scared that if sister Chen knew it, she would go crazy?¡± Duanmu Xinglingughed out loud.

    Zhang Ruochen had to admit that he underestimated Duanmu Xingling¡¯s intelligence. He never believed the phrase ¡°women with plumped chests are stupid¡±.

    He looked serious and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, this is not as simple as you think. Please, please don¡¯t spread this news.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry! Do you really think I¡¯ll sell you out given our rtionship?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling put away her smile. She touched her chin with two fingers and said, ¡°Actually, I can even offer you some help if you¡¯re going to save her.¡±

    ...

    Everyrge-scale family and Suzerain in the Yunwu City owned their own individual manor.

    The Volley Manor covered an area of 120 acres which was neither too big nor too small. It was one of the secret strongholds of the School in the Yunwu City.

    Since it was a special period of time, the Volley Manor was highly secured and all array had been opened. It was even impossible for a Heaven Realm warrior to sneak in without a trace.

    When Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Xingling were approaching the Volley Manor, the royal guard who was stationed at the manor discovered them.

    ¡°This manor is private property. Who are you two?¡±

    Before the royal guard even finished, both of them took out the token of the School of the Martial Market at the same time.

    Looking at the token they were holding, the royal guard instantly kneeled down on one leg and saluted. Then he invited them into the Volley Manor with courtesy.

    Many students looked surprised when Duanmu Xingling and Zhang Ruochen walked into the Volley Manor.

    Especially when they saw the mysterious Zhang Ruochen. A lot of students were curious about him, and they all rushed towards him and wanted to meet the genius youngster who saved the Commandery Princess Yanchen in the Earth ze City.

    ¡°He¡¯s Zhang Ruochen, the Secret Disciple of the silver gowned Elder Hall Master. Why is he wearing a mask?¡± One of the external students, who gazed at Zhang Ruochen walking shoulder to shoulder with Duanmu Xingling, revealed a sense of envy as well as admiration.

    ¡°Since Elder brother Zhang is the Secret Disciple, it¡¯s normal if he¡¯s kind of mysterious. Moreover, we are definitely iparable to his superior identity.¡±

    Another student cried and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe senior sister apprentice Duanmu is elder brother Zhang¡¯s girlfriend...I¡¯m hopeless now!¡±

    ¡°Such a beautiful woman like senior sister apprentice Duanmu, surely only the Young Genius like elder brother Zhang is worth being her boyfriend. You ain¡¯t got any chance to steal sister Duanwu from brother Zhang.¡±

    After entering the Volley Manor, Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Xingling didn¡¯t take any action. Instead, they settled down under the arrangement of the housekeeper.

    In order to save Zi Qian, every step had to be nned. They couldn¡¯t just fight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at the security of the dungeon. If possible, we¡¯d better get her out tomorrow night,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Duanmu Xingling shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to save her from the dungeon, but it¡¯s hard to get her out of the Volley Manor. We need a perfect n instead of just rushing to save her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to get her out of the manor!¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen finished speaking, he opened the window. After checking that no one was guarding his room, he jumped out of the window and transformed into an illusory image, dashing in the middle of the night.

    The entrance of the dungeon was located on the mountain in the center of theke. If he wanted to reach the dungeon, he would need to fly over theke without a trace and open the door of the dungeon.

    Yet, getting through the security of the Volley Manor wasn¡¯t as easy as it sounded.

    The surface of theke probably had the Inscription of Array set up.

    Zhang Ruochen released the Space Domain and sensed that there were three powerful breaths hiding at thekeside.

    Luckily, he possessed the Space Domain; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover the three Martial Arts masters hiding at the corner.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen heard a light steping. He held his breath immediately and hid on the tree branch.

    The sound of footsteps got closer.

    With the faint light, Zhang Ruochen could see a pretty woman with a sexy figuree to theke.

    It was Chen Xier.

    She stopped and flicked her finger slightly.

    An elderly walked out from the dark and saluted Chen Xier with his arms slightly lifted, ¡°Greetings, Miss Chen.¡±

    Chen Xier nodded and asked, ¡°Did anyone approach the fake mountain in the center of theke?¡±

    The elderly responded, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. With three of us stationed here, even a mosquito couldn¡¯t fly into the mountain, let alone a human being.¡±

    Chen Xier nodded and continued, ¡°Presbyter Xue has checked her blood and found that her Blood Meridian contains Saint Power, which is the Posterity of the Saint. If she really is the spy of the Hades Department, she isn¡¯t just an ordinary assassin.¡±

    ¡°I guess the news that she¡¯s being locked up has probably spread. The master of the Hades Department would definitelye to save her, and you guys have to be cautious. Don¡¯t let anyone rescue her!¡±

    The elderly sneered, ¡°Since the School sustained a great loss, the ck market and the Evil Warriors will also need to pay a price. Don¡¯t you worry, Miss Chen, no matter how many Evil Warriors the ck market have sent to save her, death would be their only way out.¡±

    Chen Xier said, ¡°I need to go see her. Keep hiding, you guys, and don¡¯t expose yourself.¡±

    She took out a palm-sized iron ship and put it in her palm.

    The tiny iron ship was a seventh-level Genuine Martial Arms.

    Under the surge of her Genuine Qi, the tiny iron ship turned into a three-meter-long little boat.

    Riding on the little boat, Chen Xier sailed towards the fake mountain in the center of theke.

    At the same time, the Inscription of Array set up in theke had been fully opened.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good chance!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hid under the Space Domain and disyed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. He flew over the void space and reached the top of the fake mountain.

    Since Chen Xier was heading to the fake mountain, the three elderly guards who were hiding in theke didn¡¯t recognize the weak current of Genuine Qi, appearing over theke.

    She reached the fake mountain and walked into a dark road.

    ¡°Greetings, Miss Chen.¡±

    The two warriors who were guarding the dungeon kneeled down instantly and saluted Chen Xier.

    ¡°Open the stone gate.¡± Chen Xier said coldly without looking at any of them.

    The two warriors both took out a key, put it into the keyhole which activated the Inscription of Array carved on the stone gate.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The thick stone gate eventually opened and revealed a longdder linking to the underground.

    A breeze of Icing air blew out from the stone gate.

    The stone gate was so dark that he couldn¡¯t see the bottom of thedder.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was following Chen Xier, nced at the two warriors and recognized their cultivation levels.

    Both of them possessed the cultivation at the Final State of the Earth Realm.

    After the great loss of the School, the Martial Market Bank and the School of the Martial Market had indeed dispatched the Martial Arts masters to the Yunwu City.

    The two warriors who were stationed at the dungeon were over 50 years old. Obviously, they were not students of the School, but rather warriors of the Martial Market Bank.

    The School of the Martial Market was a base where the Martial Market Bank fostered geniuses. However, not all warriors of the Martial Market Bank came from the School. The Bank would also spend arge sum of the money to attract warriors from othermanderies.

    Yet, the warriors who came from other ces would only get a few chances to be the senior officials of the Bank. Moreover, their status was not as high as students of the School, so they couldn¡¯t get ess to all of the cultivation resources. They were seen only as the outsiders of the Martial Market Bank.

 Chapter 228 - A Man with Two Faces

    <h4>Chapter 228: A Man with Two Faces</h4> <h6>Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn</h6>

    The dungeon was extremely deep and quiet, emitting a strong Icing air. If an ordinary person entered such a cold dungeon, they would freeze.

    The distance between the ground and the bottom of the dungeon was 50 meters. The Inscription of Array had been carved into the stone wall, making it impossible for anyone to enter the dungeon from the underground.

    Zi Qian sat cross-legged on the two-meter-high metal cage. Her slender arms and legs were tied with an iron chain, and a golden inscription mark was floating on the chain and handle.

    Anyone who touched the iron chain, even slightly, would trigger the golden inscription mark, causing it to transform into an electric current and bounce the person away.

    Chen Xier stood outside the metal cage, looking at Zi Qian who had been locked up and said, ¡°There¡¯s Blood Meridian of a Saint found in your body. You¡¯re definitely not an ordinary assassin.¡±

    Zi Qian kept her eyes closed. She ced her hands on her knees as if she didn¡¯t understand what Chen Xier was talking about.

    Zhang Ruochen, who had followed Chen Xier, entered the dungeon. He felt heartache when he saw Zi Qian locked up in the metal cage.

    Furthermore, he was irritated that Chen Xier had locked Zi Qian in a cage only for suspecting that she was a killer of the Hades Department. It was an overly harsh punishment for Chen Xier to lock her in such a dark and cold dungeon.

    If she had confirmed that Zi Qian was the spy sent by the Hades Department, what Chen Xier did, madeplete sense. However, she hadn¡¯t found any clue that she was one of the killers of the Hades Department, and anyhow, they were both sisters from the same School.

    Then, Chen Xier took out a sharp broken sword. She walked in front of Zi Qian, sneered with her red lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the rtionship between you and Zhang Ruochen is pretty good?¡±

    Zi Qian, who sat cross-legged in the metal cage, gradually opened her eyes. She stared at Chen Xier, who was standing outside the cage, and responded in a weak voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen and I...are only normal brother and sister.¡±

    ¡°Haha! You finally speak!¡±

    Chen Xier let out augh with her soft voice and her chest pumping up and down. As her eyes became fierce, she sneered, ¡°If you and Zhang Ruochen are just brother and sister, why did you save him, given that you might expose your real identity? Tell me! Is Zhang Ruochen one of the spies of the ck market?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zi Qian closed her eyes again and stopped talking.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Chen Xier shifted her sight. She grabbed Zi Qian¡¯s left wrist, which was tied to the iron chain, and dragged her over. Her face was tightly stuck to the metal cage.

    The short sword in her hands moved to Zi Qian¡¯s face. Chen Xierughed, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯ll cut your face open and you¡¯ll make you disfigured. Then, I¡¯ll imprison you in the Chikong Secret Mansion, and you¡¯ll never be able to see the outside world again.¡±

    The golden inscription mark, carved on the iron chain, kept drilling into Zi Qian¡¯s body like wisps of golden thunder.

    Even though Zi Qian was an assassin who had been through all sorts of brutal training, she was in great pain at this moment because of the spasm that was passing through her body. She clenched her teeth, shivering and said, ¡°I...What I said is true...Zhang Ruochen...has indeed...no rtion to the ck market...¡±

    The golden light shined on Chen Xier¡¯s beautiful face and disyed her aesthetic outline. Her beautiful features were perfectly wless.

    Yet, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t find her pretty, but rather evil and cunning. It was as if she were a different person than the goddess image that she disyed.

    He sighed with disappointment.

    Hearing the sigh, Chen Xier¡¯s countenance changed. She asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    When Chen Xier was about to turn around, a palm wind hit her neck suddenly. She cked out and fell to the ground.

    Zi Qian, who was still in the cage, became nervous. She stared at the ck shadow who had just knocked Chen Xier out while wearing a metal mask and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    When the ck shadow came closer, she saw a familiar face.

    As Zhang Ruochen took off his metal mask, Zi Qian was able to recognize him.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochem didn¡¯t make her seem happy but even more anxious. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Why are you here? If warriors of the School of the Martial Market found you here, they would think you¡¯re also one of the spies of the ck market.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to save you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save me. You should leave now!¡± said Zi Qian.

    He was quite shocked and asked, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t save you?¡±

    Zi Qian looked coldly and said, ¡°How can you not understand? There¡¯s a reason people of the School of the Martial Market locked me up here. They are baiting the people from the ck market toe save me. Not to mention, they have probably set up traps all outside the manor. I don¡¯t see any chance for us to escape.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not like me. You¡¯re the prince of the Yunwu Commandery with family and friends all around you. If the School suspects you as one of the spies of the ck market, the entire Royal Family of the Yunwu Commandery would be affected.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen was still there, Zi Qian said in a low voice, ¡°Besides...we¡¯re just friends. You don¡¯t to take such a big risk for me...¡±

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    Before Zi Qian finished speaking, Zhang Ruochen took out his Abyss Ancient Sword and swayed downwards.

    The iron chain that weighed a thousand kilograms broke into two part and dropped to the ground.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen swayed four times in a row on Zi Qian¡¯s wrists and ankles, cutting off the four iron chains that tied her to the metal cage.

    He grabbed Zi Qian from the cage and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already saved you and have no way to go back now.¡±

    Zi Qian was too weak to resist lying in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms. She could only stare at Zhang Ruochen fixedly with a pair of beautiful eyes, expressing an angry but happy look.

    Zhang Ruochen put her on the ground and flicked a pointed finger at her be, which caused a powerful Genuine Qi to surge through her body and unseal her blocked Meridians.

    Afte her Meridians were untied, the dense Genuine Qi fully filled up the Meridians in her body. Shortly after, Zi Qian was full of energy and had recovered all her power.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s time to leave!¡±

    Zi Qian¡¯s face was blushed. She pulled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeves and asked, ¡°How are we going to get out?¡±

    He answered, ¡°I have a way to conceal ourselves, and I¡¯m 70% sure that the guards outside won¡¯t be able to see us.¡±

    Looking at Chen Xier, who was lying on the ground, Zi Qian said, ¡°Perhaps I have a better idea!¡±

    ¡°What idea? Tell me.¡±

    Zi Qian responded, ¡°I¡¯ve secretly learned ¡®Silkworm Butterfly Skill¡¯ in the Hades Department. Though I haven¡¯t reached the realm of seed, I¡¯m still able to change my appearance in a simple way. Anyhow, it¡¯s getting dark now, and I guess the warriors who are stationed at the dungeon wouldn¡¯t dare to look at Chen Xier in detail. Once I change my look to hers, I¡¯ll be able to escape easily.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also nced at Chen Xier on the ground, for whom he had lost respect, and said, ¡°That could work!¡±

    He turned around and waited for a short while.

    Zi Qian took off all Chen Xier¡¯s clothes and wore them herself. Then, she helped Chen Xier into her clothes.

    After getting changed, Zi Qian locked her into the metal cage and tied her with four iron chains.

    She picked up the short sword on the floor, stared at the metal cage and said, ¡°Chen Xier¡¯s head is worth quite a lot on the ¡®Board of Bounty Hunter¡¯. Shall we kill her and share the rewards?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m still a student of the School of the Martial Market, and I won¡¯t let you kill people from the same School.¡±

    In Chen Xier¡¯s point of view, she was correct.

    Zhang Ruochen was disappointed in Chen Xier because he felt that she was two-faced. She pretended to be perfect in front of him, but at the same time, she had just revealed her brutal nature behind his back.

    He disliked women like her.

    However, it was another matter that Zi Qian wanted to kill her. Surely Zhang Ruochen had to stop her from killing people.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll let her stay alive for now.¡±

    Zi Qian put away the short sword and disyed the ¡°Silkworm Butterfly Skill,¡± changing her face muscles and outline. She even amended her body figure and looked exactly alike to Chen Xier. Others wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the bug.

    ¡°Silkworm Butterfly Skill allows me to change my outlook but not the physical quality nor the nature of Genuine Qi.¡± Zi Qian spoke with a voice that sounded exactly like Chen Xier.

    It was to say that Zi Qian was indeed a qualified assassin, able to duplicate Chen Xier¡¯s elegance. When she walked out from the dungeon, the two warriors didn¡¯t notice any bugs.

    Zhang Ruochen utilized the power of the Space Domain and distorted the space as if he had gone transparent. He walked next to Zi Qian and whispered, ¡°Warriors of the School will soon find out that Chen Xier has been locked up in the cage instead of you. You need to escape from the Volley Manor tonight.¡±

    Zi Qian nodded.

    Riding in the little boat across theke, Zi Qian didn¡¯t encounter any obstacles and walked directly to the exit of the Volley Manor.

    ¡°Greetings, Miss Chen.¡±

    The warriors stationed at the Volley Manor all kneeled and saluted Zi Qian.

    ¡°Open the door, we¡¯re going out,¡± Zi Qian demanded to the warriors.

    The warriors didn¡¯t dare to question ¡°Chen Xier¡¯s¡± order and opened the door and array immediately. They released ¡°Chen Xier¡±.

    When ¡°Chen Xier¡± was walking out the door, Zuo Lengxuan followed behind her. He looked at her back from far away and wondered, ¡°Where is junior sister apprentice Chen going at such ate hour?¡±

    He meditated for a second and decided to chase after her.

    Seeing that Zi Qian had already left the Volley Manor, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t follow her. However, he hadn¡¯t expected someone like Zuo Lengxuan to suddenly appear out of nowhere.

    Zuo Lengxuan had been chasing Chen Xier, and therefore, when he saw her leaving the Volley Manor sote at night, he followed her with a curiosity that waspletely understandable.

    However, that was not the real Chen Xier but actually Zi Qian.

    If Zuo Lengxuan found out that she wasn¡¯t the real ¡°Chen Xier¡±, the consequence would be unimaginable.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried about her. He concealed his body again and followed both of them.

    After leaving the Volley Manor, Zi Qian disyed her technique. She dashed towards the dark and escaped at her fastest speed. She just wanted to leave the Volley Manor as fast as she could.

    However, she felt like there was someone following her.

    When she arrived at a rtively quiet area, she stopped and sighed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve already escaped and will be safe. You don¡¯t have to keep following me.¡±

    Zi Qian thought that the person following her was Zhang Ruochen. Therefore, she didn¡¯t speak as Chen Xier; instead, she used her real voice.

    ¡°CLIP-CLOP!¡±

    The sound of footsteps rang out.

    Zuo Lengxuan walked out from the jungle, looking at ¡°Chen Xier¡± at a distance with hesitation and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not junior sister apprentice Chen. Who are you? What¡¯s your rtionship with Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Listening to Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s voice, Zi Qian¡¯s countenance changed, and she turned around instantly. She only knew that he wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen but an internal student.

    Zi Qian had a faint impression towards Zuo Lengxuan. He was one of the top 50 masters of the Internal Academy, and they had met once or twice before.

    She waspletely shocked with despair. She hadn¡¯t expected to expose her identity after escaping from the manor. Perhaps she failed the mission of escaping tonight?

 Chapter 229 - Zi Brother and Sister

    Chapter 229: Zi Brother and Sister

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Before Zi Qian could react with the corresponding strategy, Zuo Lengxuanughed out loud. He dashed forward, pointing one finger at her be.

    The air on Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s finger swept forward. Zi Qian was astonished. She felt that the bitterly cold wind had frosted her to numb. The light before her shined in all directions. It red so intensely that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes.

    The cultivation between the two was widely different. Without waiting, Zuo Lengxuan sealed Zi Qian¡¯s Qi sea with one attack.

    BOOM!

    Zi Qian screamed and fell to the ground.

    Her body twisted. But she pulled out her dagger and pointed to Zuo Lengxuan, who was 3 meters away.

    He wore a contemptuous smile as he walked towards her. He said, ¡°I looked down on you before, when you could operate your Genuine Qi, never mind now. Even though you¡¯re a Warrior of Division Profound, you can¡¯t withstand a single blow from me. I advise you not to strike a stone with an egg.¡±

    He gazed at her unbridled. There was no denying that Zi Qian now looked very much like Chen Xier. Not only did she have the breathtaking beauty, but also the grandeur and elegant temperament.

    Once upon a time, Zuo Lengxuan had fantasized about the present scene repeatedly. But he simply could not be rude to Chen Xier. He could only suppress the evil thoughts in his mind.

    Nevertheless, the woman before him was different. She was not noble like Chen Xier. Besides, there was not even a soul here. The evil thoughts he was suppressing in his mind inted and finally burst out.

    Zi Qian found that there was something wrong with Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s expression. With desperation showing in her eyes, she wielded the dagger purposefully toward her neck without hesitation. She felt like she wanted to take her own life.

    At this moment, a st of dark wind struck the dagger and sent it flying.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Zuo Lengxuan was stunned. He looked in the direction the wind hade from.

    Zhang Ruochen came out from the darkness wearing a metal mask on his face. He didn¡¯t even look at Zuo Lengxuan. Instead he stared at Zi Qian. ¡°I¡¯m lucky I caught up to you. Are you hurt?¡±

    She shook her head.

    Seeing him, Zi Qian finally sighed with relief. She felt she had someone to rely on and no longer needed to worry about Zuo Lengxuan.

    However, Zuo Lengxuan was nervous now. He gazed at the mysterious teenager who had appeared suddenly and asked, ¡°Are you... Chen Ruo?¡±

    ¡°You could say that!¡± Zhang Ruochen responded.

    Zuo Lengxuan knew that Chen Ruo¡¯s cultivation was very strong. He didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. He said prudently and carefully, ¡°Junior Brother Chen, I believe that she is not Junior Sister Xier. Do not be fooled by her!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Of course, I know that she¡¯s not Chen Xier.¡±

    Zuo Lengxuan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Then, who is she?¡±

    ¡°Hades Department Assassin, Zi Qian.¡± Zhang Ruochen said frankly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Silkworm Butterfly Skill of the Hades Department can change a person¡¯s appearance?¡±

    Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s face grew paler. He couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists and operating all the Genuine Qi in his body. He said, ¡°If you know that she¡¯s the Hades Department¡¯s Assassin, why are you still helping her? Are you one of the heretics from the Hades Department too?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°People like you will never understand the rtionship between her and me.¡±

    ¡°Haha! You just want to sleep with her because of her beauty. Why do you make it sound so lofty?¡± Zuo Lengxuan snorted coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Whatever you think.¡±

    Zuo Lengxuan knew clearly that he was no match for Chen Ruo. He stepped two steps backwards and said, ¡°Since she¡¯s the woman that Junior Brother Chen wants, I¡¯m not going to interfere. I¡¯ll pretend that I haven¡¯t seen anything tonight. Now, excuse me, please!¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve told you all this, you still want to leave?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s eyes became cold. He responded, ¡°Chen Ruo, could it be that you want to kill and silence me? You should know that even though your cultivation is a little bit stronger than mine, it¡¯s far from enough for you to kill me. I don¡¯t have anything against you. We don¡¯t need to have a life and death battle, do we?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Who says that I have no grievance or enmity towards you? Perhaps you¡¯ve forgotten that you nearly made me lose all my martial cultivation in the School of the Martial Market. Can¡¯t this be regarded as deep hatred?¡±

    Zuo Lengxuan frowned slightly and scanned his brain. The realization suddenly hit him and his countenance changed. He said, ¡°I get it! You¡¯re...¡±

    SWISH!

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give him the chance to speak. He moved his feet and transformed into a flowing light that pierced through Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s body.

    Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s right hand still pointed forwards, but his body was frozen. He stood still as streams of blood flowed out endlessly from a bloody hole in his forehead.

    BOOM!

    His body fell to the ground heavily.

    Zhang Ruochen stood with his back to Zi Qian. He stared into the darkness with sharp eyes and asked, ¡°Brother Zi. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±

    Shortly after, came a sneer from the dark.

    ¡°You¡¯re worthy of being a Secret Disciple. I¡¯m surprised you could find my breath.¡± Zi Yinyang came out from the dark. He stood upright and wore a ck robe with a ck fighting sword at his side.

    Zhang Ruochen had already discovered Zi Yinyang¡¯s presence before killing Zuo Lengxuan. This was why he didn¡¯t let Zuo Lengxuan say his name out loud.

    If Zi Yinyang knew that Chen Ruo was actually Zhang Ruochen, they would be fighting each other now.

    Seeing Zi Yinyang, Zi Qian¡¯s countenance became unnatural. She tried to avoid him.

    Since he had shown up, Zi Qian would definitely not be in danger.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Zi Yinyang and walked out into the darkness.

    Zi Yinyang stared at the departing figure of ¡°Chen Ruo¡± with killing intent in his eyes. But he wasn¡¯t sure if he could kill him, so he didn¡¯t take action. He could only let him go.

    Zi Yinyang watched Zi Qian until ¡°Chen Ruo¡± disappearedpletely. He said coldly, ¡°How dare you not salute when you see your brother? Do you think I¡¯m going to take you to the Law Enforcement Hall and hand you to thew enforcement presbyter for punishment?¡±

    Zi Qian changed to her original appearance. She gazed at Zi Yinyang with cold eyes and said, ¡°I know how to get to the Law Enforcement Hall. You don¡¯t need to take me. I¡¯ll go right now.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Zi Yinyang said seriously. There was a chill to his voice.

    Zi Qian stopped and said, ¡°Zi Yinyang, what other advice do you have?¡±

    ¡°Is this the way you talk to your brother?¡± Staring at her figure, Zi Yinyang no longer had the heart to be tough on her. Softening his voice, he said, ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t know you exposed your identity in order to save Zhang Ruochen? I failed to kill him because of you.¡± ..

    ¡°So what?¡± Zi Qian said.

    Zi Yinyang said, ¡°Father sent you to the School of the Martial Market to conduct an important task. But you exposed yourself because of a man. If he knew it, he would definitely kill you.¡±

    Zi Qianughed and said, ¡°He has never seen me as his daughter and never gives me any resources to practice. The martial cultivation I possess now is all due to my own efforts. Zi Yinyang, I¡¯m telling you, if I had as many resources to practice as you, I would be way stronger than you.¡±

    ¡°Are you thinking of betraying the Hades Department?¡± Zi Yinyang asked.

    Zi Qian was silent for a moment. Then she responded, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯ll report to the Law Enforcement Hall when I return to the Hades Department.¡±

    Zi Yinyang said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to the Law Enforcement Hall! I¡¯ve shouldered all your duty for you. Father has a new task for you. If you can finish it, you can make amends for your fault with good deeds and you will still have the chance to practice in the ¡®ck Market First-ss Hall¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The ck Market First-ss Hall!¡± Zi Qian was surprised.

    Zi Yinyang nodded his head. ¡°Father has seen all your efforts in the School of the Martial Market. He hopes you can strive for top 10 of the Profound Board in the ck Realm. You should know that he loves you.¡±

    Zi Qian sneered and said, ¡°He has so many daughters. If I hadn¡¯t shown my extraordinary practice talent in the School of the Martial Market, would he even notice me? I won¡¯t go back to the Hades Department until I¡¯ve reached the Heaven Realm. You can tell me my new task now.¡±

    Zi Yinyang stared at Zi Qian. Then he took a jade bottle out from his bosom and passed it to her. ¡°This is a reward from father, a drop of Holy Water. It can help you to improve your physical quality,¡± he said.

    Zi Qian took the Holy Water without a trace of politeness.

    Zi Yinyang opened his lips and told Zi Qian her new task. Soon after, he turned away and disappeared like a ghost.

    ...

    The next day, warriors of the School of the Martial Market finally found Chen Xier imprisoned in the dungeon.

    After she was released, she immediately dispatched all the warriors in the Volley Manor, in an effort to recapture Zi Qian.

    Unfortunately, the warriors didn¡¯t find Zi Qian. Instead they found Zuo Lengxuan¡¯s corpse.

    At noon, Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Xingling left the Volley Manor without anyone noticing. No one would suspect them.

    ¡°With the dungeon so tightly guarded, how did you save Zi Qian? And how did you manage to imprison Chen Xier?¡± Duanmu Xingling asked with curiosity.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go and tell Chen Xier, and ask her to capture you. Since she loves you so much, maybe she¡¯ll foster you as her gigolo and ask you to serve her every night...perhaps that¡¯s too good for you. After all, she¡¯s one of the top 10 beauties in the Omen Ridge. Many men long to be her gigolo day and night.¡± Duanmu Xingling¡¯s bright eyes twinkled.

    Knowing that Duanmu Xingling was joking, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take it seriously. He said, ¡°Senior Sister Duanmu, we should bid farewell here! I¡¯ll leave for the imperial pce!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling pursed her lips up and squinted at Zhang Ruochen. Then she said, ¡°You call me Senior Sister, yet you never invite me to your pce. I hate you, Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    She left with her chin up.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at this lovely girl. A smile showed on his face again. He thought of the three des of Godhabitat Grass that she had sent him.

    ¡°I have 25 days before the beginning of the Ceremony of Worship. I must seed in practicing the Body of the False God before then.¡±

    The situation in the imperial pce was unpredictable and the only way to protect himself was to enhance his strength constantly.

    Zhang Ruochen returned to the imperial pce instantly and entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel again to begin his practice.

 Chapter 230 - Regret

    Chapter 230: Regret

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Godhabitat Grass was a unique type of grass that contained high toxicity.

    The toxin refined from a de of Godhabitat Grass was strong enough to poison 10 myths of martial arts in the Heaven Realm.

    If there was enough toxin and its refinement was pure, it could even poison a Half-Saint if it was refined as a God Habitat Poisonous Pill.

    Of course, it required at least a hundred des of Godhabitat Grass to refine one God Habitat Poisonous Pill. What was more, only level-six alchemist could refine it sessfully.

    Though Godhabitat Grass was highly toxic, it was a necessary supplementary medicine to practice the Body of the False God.

    ¡°For flesh and blood, Godhabitat Grass is a highly toxic substance. But for the Martial Soul, it¡¯s harmless. If the Martial Soul absorbs the efficacy of the Godhabitat Grass and I assist it with a special secret skill, it will manifest a holy illusion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened the wooden case where the Godhabitat Grass was stored carefully.

    Wisps of ck toxic gas swirled out from the wooden case and pervaded the whole internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen was prepared for this. He transferred the power of the Space Domain and controlled the flow direction of the toxic gas, preventing it from approaching his body.

    A white light beam shot out from the top of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    The light spots in the light beam condensed into a Martial Soul and floated in midair.

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control, a drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Blood, bright as a small red sun, flew out from the jade bottle in front of him. It emitted tremendous breath and quickly fused with the Martial Soul.

    After infusing the Half-Saint¡¯s Blood, the Martial Soul became slightlypact and condensed. It began to slowly absorb the gas that the Godhabitat Grass emitted.

    ¡°It would be better to utilize Half-Saint¡¯s Light to practice the Body of the False God.¡±

    ¡°But since there¡¯s no Half-Saint¡¯s Light, I have to use Half-Saint¡¯s Blood as a substitute.¡±

    He had obtained 64 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Blood in total from the Chikong Secret Mansion. He had already used one drop, so now he had 63 left.

    He could sessfully practice the Body of the False God with 63 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Blood and the power of Godhabitat Grass.

    Half-Saint¡¯s Blood and Godhabitat Grass were quite precious and priceless. Using them up made his heartache. But as Zhang Rouchen thought about how he could absorb the power of sacrifice unbridled and enjoy treatment as a god once he sessfully practiced the Body of the False God, he felt extremely excited.

    No one would be able to see through his Body of the False God. Except a Half-Saint.

    But how many Half-Saints did the 36manderies of the Omen Ridge have?

    Even if there were a few Half-Saints, they rarely showed up given their status.

    Zhang Ruochen knew more clearly than others how horrible the power of a Half-Saint was. They could kill a warrior of the Heaven Realm with only a gaze.

    The Heaven Realm was the peak of Martial Arts and could be regarded as a myth among warriors.

    But Half-Saints were beyond the Martial Arts. They had broken the limitation of human beings and their longevity was way beyond normal mankind.

    A day and a night passed. The drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Blood was absorbedpletely by the Martial Soul and infused with it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul seemed to be a little stronger and emitted faint holy breath.

    WAAA!

    The second drop of Half-Saint¡¯s Blood flew out from the jade bottle and transformed into a dragon-shaped Spiritual Blood droplet. It looked like the surface of the Martial Soul was covered with a dragon-shaped armor as it continued to absorb the breath that the Godhabitat Grass emitted.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on the ground. He knitted gestures with both his hands and infused Genuine Qi into the Vessel of Spirit constantly to supply the Genuine Qi that the Martial Soul needed.

    Time passed day by day. In the Time and Space Spinel, Zhang Ruochen had absolutely no idea how much time had psed.

    There were only two days left before the Winter Solstice Ceremony of Worship. Heavy snow fell down from the sky. The colorful and lively imperial pce had turned into a snow city overnight.

    The Lin Family, the eighth-ss family in the Yunwu Commandery was encountering arge joyous event.

    Its number one master, Lin Jingye, had broken through to the Heaven Realm. This was a big event in the Martial Arts world of the Yunwu Commandery. Numerous people came to the Lin¡¯s Mansion to congratte.

    It should be noted, altogether there were only 14 warriors of the Heaven Realm in the whole Yunwu Commandery whose names could be called out. Every one of them was extremely powerful, and their presence had a mythical quality.

    After the birth of a warrior of the Heaven Realm, the Lin Family¡¯s status in the Yunwu Commandery immediately rose. They even had a say in the court.

    They were hosting a family meeting in their mansion.

    Lin Jingye, who was over 70 years old but looked as if he was 50, sat in the top-most position and emitted a formidable, imposing dignified manner.

    The powerful Genuine Qi wave of a warrior of the Heaven Realm suppressed the air throughout the room. It was as if the air had solidified and couldn¡¯t circte, frightening everyone.

    Powerful people like Lin Fengxian, Lin Enbo, Lin Xizhao and so on all sat below. Lin Chenyu, Lin Ningshan, and other young geniuses joined the meeting as well.

    As the current leader of the Lin Family, Lin Fengxian stood up and spoke first. He said, ¡°Since my father has broken through to the Heaven Realm, our family will be a seventh-ss family aboveboard. By bing a seventh-ss family we will increase our influence tenfold.¡±

    Lin Chenyu was the No.1 master in the young generation of the Lin Family. He sneered and said, ¡°For the Lin Family to be a seventh-ss family, a catalyst is needed.¡±

    ¡°What kind of catalyst?¡± Lin Fengxian asked.

    Lin Chenyu responded, ¡°We must get the support of the Royal Family if we want to be a seventh-ss family. Ningshan is already 16 years old and it¡¯s time to finish the engagement we made two years ago. As long as she marries the Seventh Prince, the Lin Family¡¯s status in the Yunwu Commandery will increase. At that time, we will naturally be a seventh-ss family.¡±

    Lin Fengxian frowned slightly. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Chenyu to bring this up.

    Two years ago, he had been all for the engagement between the Seventh Prince and Lin Ningshan.

    But afterwards, he had heard that the real woman the Seventh Prince wanted to marry was Han Qiu, the daughter of the Head of Yuntai Suzerain. Even if Lin Ningshan married the Seventh Prince, she could only be a concubine. She would have a low status.

    Han Qiu definitely did not have a low status. The Royal Family of the Yunwu Commandery wouldn¡¯t dare to bother her, let alone the Lin family. If Lin Ningshan served the same husband, could she live a good life?

    After all, Lin Fengxian was Lin Ningshan¡¯s father. He didn¡¯t want to push his daughter into the me.

    Lin Ningshan already had an engagement with the Seventh Prince and it was time to marry her as was scheduled. Perhaps it was toote to break off the engagement!

    But perhaps now, the birth of a myth of martial arts at the Heaven Realm in the Lin Family would cause a favorable turn.

    Lin Fengxian instantly cupped one hand in the other to Lin Jingye who sat above and said, ¡°Father, maybe it isn¡¯t beneficial for Ningshan to marry the Seventh Prince. Perhaps it will bring us disaster.¡±

    Lin Jingye snorted and said, ¡°I told you, you shouldn¡¯t have done in the first ce, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Do you regret it now? If Ningshan and Chen-er were toe together, how nice that would be...Ah!¡±

    Lin Ningshan, who sat below naturally heard Lin Jingye mention Zhang Ruochen. Her eyes glimmered faintly but dimmed quickly.

    She knew that she had no possibility of getting together with Zhang Ruochen. Even if Zhang Ruochen gave her a chance, Commandery Princess Yanchen would not.

    The Lin Family didn¡¯t dare to offend Han Qiu. Let alone Commandery Princess Yanchen.

    She could only me herself for not knowing how to cherish the opportunity.

    If she lost it, she lost it.

    Lin Jingye thought for a while, gazing at Lin Ningshan. He said, ¡°Ningshan, do you want to marry the Seventh Prince?¡±

    Lin Ningshan pursed her lips and shook her head slightly.

    In just two years, Lin Ningshan had met many outstanding women who were more extraordinary than her in the Yuntai Suzerain, and she no longer had pride. She had gradually be mature and rational.

    Lin Jingye said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go to the imperial pce in person for you and the future of the whole Lin Family. Since it¡¯s us who hoped to arrange the marriage in the beginning, and now we want to break off the engagement, you¡¯d better be prepared mentally. There is not a high chance for sess.¡±

    Lin Ningshan felt happy and thought secretly, ¡°My grandfather is a myth of martial arts of the Heaven Realm now. Even the Yunwu Commandery Prince will show him respect. Perhaps there¡¯s a possibility to stop this engagement.¡±

    Lin Jingye went to the imperial pce that very day. After visiting the Yunwu Commandery Prince and the Queen, he began to discuss the marriage between the Seventh Prince and Lin Ningshan with them.

    He put forward the idea of breaking off the engagement. The reason was that Lin Ningshan didn¡¯t deserve the Seventh Prince, and she didn¡¯t want to affect his prospects.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince was extremely angry. He rejected Lin Jingye¡¯s suggestion on the spot.

    A marriage of the Royal Family was not as easy to break off as they had thought.

    Lin Jingye knew that it was impossible to terminate the engagement. Then, he thought of another method and made a detour to visit Concubine Lin.

    Lin Jingye was Concubine Lin¡¯s father. He definitely had the right to see her.

    He wanted to see Zhang Ruochen first, but hearing that he was secluding himself for refining, he didn¡¯t go bother him. He had some words with Concubine Lin and told her the awkward situation the Lin Family was now facing.

    As he was leaving the imperial pce, the Queen and the Seventh Prince were also discussing this matter in a Secret Room.

    The Queen sneered and said, ¡°Lin Jingye really has the nerve! He just broke through to the Heaven Realm and is starting to think that he¡¯s invincible. How dare he put forward the idea of breaking off an engagement! Does he think an engagement with the Royal Family is a trifling matter?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui sat opposite the Queen and said, ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve misunderstood Lin Jingye.¡±

    ¡°Have I?¡± The Queen asked with surprise.

    Zhang Tiangui said, ¡°Any intelligent person can see that I¡¯ll be together with Han Qiu. She¡¯s the daughter of the Head of Yuntai Suzerain. Even a hundred Lin Ningshans aren¡¯t a patch on one of her fingers. If Lin Jingye is clever, he doesn¡¯t dare to marry his granddaughter to me. Compared to her life, the extermination of Lin Family is more important.¡± .

    The Queen finally understood. She said, ¡°My dear son, how sure are you that you will get Han Qiu?¡±

    With a confident smile, Zhang Tiangui said, ¡°One hundred percent.¡±

    The Queen said, ¡°In order to avoid new problems from cropping up unexpectedly, we¡¯d better break off this engagement and let go of the Lin Family.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui also knew clearly the green-eyed envy of a woman. Han Qiu was a woman too. How could she not get jealous?

    If the Yunwu Commandery was powerful enough, his concubinage was just a small matter.

    But the influence of the Yunwu Commandery didn¡¯t match up with the Yuntai Suzerain at all. If he dared to have concubines casually, it indeed went against him to pursue Han Qiu.

    Zhang Tiangui¡¯s eyes became colder. He said, ¡°From my point of view, Lin Ningshan is a menial woman. She is dispensable for us, but not for Zhang Ruochen. Perhaps we can use her to deal with him.¡±

    The Queen nodded her head in agreement. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has made a lot of progress. In just two years he reached the Earth Realm. It¡¯s said that a master like Zi Yinyang can¡¯t kill him either. If we let him go, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be a threat to you.¡±

    Scorn showed in Zhang Tiangui¡¯s eyes. Heughed and said, ¡°I won¡¯t give him any chance to grow, Mother. You just wait and see. After the Ceremony of Worship, there will be no more Zhang Ruochen in the Yunwu Commandery.¡±

 Chapter 231 - Come out with honors

    <h4>Chapter 231: Come out with honors</h4> <h6>Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn</h6>

    24 days had been passed outside while in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel more than two months had passed.

    The practicing of Body of the False God had been unprecedentedly smooth. It was perfect and beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectation.

    In hisst lifetime, Zhang Ruochen never practiced the Body of False God. After all, in thest lifetime, he had had no need to plunder the Sacrifice Power because his identity had been as a noble. It had been easy to obtain any resource he wanted.

    Zhang Ruochen was ecstatic about his sess.

    In order to practice the Body of the False God, his Martial Soul had blended 63 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Blood and three des of God Habitat Grass. His present Martial Soul surpassed that of Completion of Heaven Realm warriors.

    When he released his Martial Soul, everything inside the royal pce emerged in his mind. It was so real.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, there are four myths of martial arts of the Heaven Realm. Sure enough, the Royal Family was not being superficial.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could feel four strong breathes in the royal pce. They came from deep inside the Mount Emperor and were more powerful than that of the Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    He took back his Martial Soul. He didn¡¯t want to rm the four myths of martial arts. Their Spiritual Power surpassed the twentieth level and their perceptual skills were strong. If Zhang Ruochen got too close to them, they might discover him.

    ¡°If now I control the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth with my Martial Soul, one strike of ¡®weapon of thunderbolt¡¯ will kill that heresy siren.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on the ground. The most powerful breath exuded from his body and a huge golden aura floated above his head. He was like a god sitting in the center of heaven and earth.

    A Martial Soul was the soul of a warrior. Now that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul was stronger, his Spiritual Determination would be more powerful too.

    Zhang Ruochen could now dominate an ordinary Martial Arts master of the Earth Stage with only a gaze, just by wielding his Martial Soul Power.

    In fact, the Body of the False God referred to his Martial Soul rather than his mortal body.

    WAAA!

    When he received the Martial Soul the strong breath which had wafted around outside him converged back into his body immediately, like tidewater, and then disappeared.

    After withdrawing his strong momentum, Zhang Ruochen appeared quite reserved.

    As long as he didn¡¯t release his Martial Soul intentionally, no one would perceive his changes

    ¡°My martial cultivation has increased as expected. But to break the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm I still need sacrifice power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and left the internal space of Time and Space Spinel. He headed towards The Jade Pce.

    ¡°The Ninth Prince has finished secluding himself for refining!¡±

    Two young maidservants rushed to tell Concubine Lin the news.

    Zhang Ruochen arrived at Concubine Lin¡¯s room and greeted his mother, ¡°How are you, mom?¡±

    To his surprise, Huang Yanchen was boiling tea for Concubine Lin elegantly and sitting leisurely next to her. It looked like a beautiful picture.

    Zhang Ruochen was amazed that senior sister apprentice Huang, who had a such short fuse could be so gentle and quiet. She was thoroughly showing the Royal Family¡¯s temperament.

    .

    Huang Yanchen poured hot tea into a cup and then offered it to Zhang Ruochen with two hands.

    He was astonished to see her being so gentle. He took the cup and sipped the tea.

    Swallowing the hot tea, he felt extremelyfortable. All his meridians and Blood Meridians opened thoroughly and his every pore breathed.

    ¡°Good tea!¡±

    He closed his eyes and his mind became clear. He could feel the Genuine Qi in his body flowing more quickly.

    The tea¡¯s effect was not so good for a warrior.

    But tomon people like Concubine Lin, this tea was more beneficial than any lucid mushroom or ginseng.

    Moreover, the mild efficacy of this tea was wonderful for an average person. If it was drank regrly, it could make him or her reach the Yellow Realm or prolong their life-span.

    Huang Yanchen said melodiously with a smile, ¡°I specially sent people to bring me back 15 kilograms of this tea, ¡®White River Leaves¡¯. It will be enough for Concubine Lin for ten years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put the cup on the table and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that senior sister apprentice Huang was a master in tea ceremony...before.¡±

    ¡°Why do you still call Yanchen as senior sister apprentice? Commandery Princess Yanchen is a gentledy with a gorgeous face and aristocratic status. You are extremely lucky that she loves you! If you don¡¯t treat her wellter, I will punish you,¡± said Concubine Lin unhappily.

    Concubine Lin liked Huang Yanchen more and more each time she met with her. She thought she was a fairy, perfect as a jade and had no shorings. She sometimes thought she was dreaming to have such a beautiful and elegant daughter-inw and then couldn¡¯t help smiling herself awake.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Mother, let me reassure you that I have a good rtionship with Commandery Princess Yanchen.¡±

    ncing at Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen said softly to Concubine Lin, ¡°Shall I be going, your Grace?¡±

    ¡°Chen-er, see Commandery Princess off.¡± Concubine Lin red at her son with unhappiness because of his bad manners.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up quickly and bowed to Huang Yanchen,¡±This way please, Your Majesty.¡±

    Huang Yanchen arched her eyebrows at him and then left the room.

    When they had walked out of the Jade Pce, Zhang Ruochen said seriously, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang, did you mean it?¡±

    Huang Yanchen stood in the snow wearing a white silk robe with a Bordeaux red cloak. It made her fair face appear even more like crystal.

    Huang Yanchen stared at Zhang Ruochen with her two big royal blue eyes and said coldly, ¡°Of course I meant it.¡±

    ¡°But we agreed that our engagement was fake...¡± said Zhang Ruochen. He shook his head in confusion.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you joking? I am the Commandery Princess of Qianshui Commandery, the same as you are the prince of Yunwu Commandery. How could our engagement be fake?¡± said Huang Yanchen. She was serious too.

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless. He looked at Huang Yanchen for a moment, then said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, you shouldn¡¯t break your promise.¡±

    Huang Yanchen raised her chin, exposing her white neck and said, ¡°Did you fall in love with Duanmu Xingling? So you want to break off the engagement with me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with senior sister apprentice Duanmu.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, why did you say you were her boyfriend?¡± Huang Yanchen asked angrily.

    ¡°You mean my other identity, Chen Ruo?¡± replied Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen bit her lips tightly and said coldly, ¡°I never knew she was so good at disguises. She even tried to seduce her sister¡¯s fiance. She was never really my sister. But now she is an enemy!¡±

    Looking at the serious expression on her face, Zhang Ruochen sighed. He had never expected this to happen.

    He intended to exin it, but realized that the more he exined, the more suspicious she was.

    He really didn¡¯t understand women.

    It was not incidental that he had died under Princess Chi Yao¡¯s hands in hisst lifetime. Maybe he had hurt her somehow so she finally killed him with a sword.

    But trying his best to think back, he couldn¡¯t find when he had offended Princess Chi Yao.

    Why do I spend so much time trying to figure out what they are thinking?

    He remembered Emperor Ming¡¯s advice: never divert your attention from Martial Arts¡¯ Practice. He pulled himself together.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go back to the Jade Pce but instead towards the Imperial Ancestral Temple.

    Tomorrow there would be a Ceremony of Worship in the Imperial Ancestral Temple.

    It was natural to investigate here in advance. He was nning to capture the sacrifice power tomorrow.

    The Imperial Ancestral Temple had started to arrange the Ceremony of Worship half a month ago.

    On the ancient stone-altar outside the Temple piled millions of sheep and cattle otions, including several savage beasts.

    Yunwu Commandery had a poption of a hundred million and treated Martial Arts as its fundament. They were preparing for a grand Ceremony.

    Thousands of warriors, eunuchs, and maidservants were busying around the altar.

    They all greeted him as he entered the Imperial Ancestral Temple.

    Zhang Tiangui spoke behind him.

    ¡°Ninth brother, the Ceremony of Worship will be held tomorrow. Why are you here tonight?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and replied, ¡°Seventh brother, why are you here?¡±

    In addition to Zhang Tiangui was Han Qiu, they had been walking side by side in the distance.

    Lin Chenyu followed them and bowed his waist. His eyes were gloomy and no one could figure out what he was thinking.

    All three were top Martial Artists. They left no footprints when they passed.

    Zhang Tiangui said, ¡°I will host the Ceremony of Worship this year following father¡¯smand. You should have opportunities like this when you get older.¡±

    Gazing at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face, Han Qiu showed a curious expression. With a smile, she said, ¡°I heard that the Ninth Prince¡¯s sword techniques are preeminent and that even the disciple of a Half-Saint, Qing Chibai, lost to you. Could you please show us your talent today?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen boasted a great reputation among the younger generation, especially his attainments in sword techniques and Spiritual Power. He ranked first among his peers.

    If his martial cultivation was high enough, the first genius title, which Zhang Tiangui bore, would one day belong to Zhang Ruochen.

    As a sword technique master, Han Qiu¡¯s sword technique was at the peak of Sword Following the Mind too. Her sword techniques ranked third among the young generation in the Omen Ridge¡¯s 36manderies.

    Of course, she wanted to challenge Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword techniques.

    If she could defeat Zhang Ruochen, would it mean that her sword techniques were better than Qing Chibai¡¯s?

    Zhang Tiangui practiced palm techniques mainly, rather than sword techniques. Even though he was First Genius, he was not outstanding at sword techniques.

 Chapter 232 - Gods Manifested

    Chapter 232: Gods Manifested

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen had revealed his true strength at the Coliseum of the Martial Market. Zhang Tiangui must have figured out that he was the so-called Chen Ruo.

    ¡°That meant that the fact that he had reached the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword was also known, right?¡±

    Lin Ningshan was the only person who had witnessed Chen Ruo performing the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword. Even though she told Zhang Tiangui and Lin Chenyu about it afterwards, neither of them believed her.

    After all, ording to legend, only Half-Saints could reach that realm.

    They both thought that because her cultivation was so low, she had overestimated Chen Ruo¡¯s performance.

    She was like an ant, who saw an elephant as a mountain.

    Lin Chenyu sneered at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s nonchnce and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, thedy in front of you is senior sister apprentice Han Qiu, daughter of the Master of the Yuntai Suzerain. Her sword technique had already advanced to an incredible realm. You should be ttered that she even invited you to a sword contest! Don¡¯t you dare refuse! I know you boast about your remarkable sword technique, yet there is no limit to skill in the martial arts. I bet you won¡¯t even be able to withstand ten of her movements.¡±

    Han Qiu frowned slightly and said with a cold tone, ¡°I¡¯m challenging Zhang Ruochen to a sword fight. You¡¯re merely a servant, how dare you speak to me like that?¡±

    ¡°Please forgive me, senior sister apprentice!¡± Lin Chenyu begged.

    Deathly pale, he immediately went down on his knees and touched his chest to the ground.

    For Han Qiu, Lin Chenyu was just a servant of Zhang Tiangui. Zhang Ruochen on the other hand was the young genius who was able to surpass Qing Chibai in sword technique. There truely was a world of difference between them.

    Han Qiu was willing to make peace with Zhang Ruochen through the sword fight, but she would never treat Lin Chenyu as an equal.

    For the most part, Han Qiu was unaware of the conflict between Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Tiangui. She treated him as Zhang Tiangui¡¯s talented younger brother.

    Han Qiu stared at Lin Chenyu and said with contempt in her voice, ¡°I am not your senior sister apprentice! Such irresponsible remarks must be punished. Cut out your tongue, or I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Lin Chenyu turned to Zhang Tiangui for help with panic in his eyes.

    He had suffered castration before, and lost an arm. It would be far too horrible to lose his tongue as well.

    ¡°Junior sister apprentice Han, Lin Chenyu is the older male cousin of Zhang Ruochen,¡± Zhang Tiangui said.

    ¡°Ah, I see!¡±

    Han Qiu was quite surprised. She only knew that Lin Chenyu was Zhang Tiangui¡¯s servant, and unaware of his other identities. She never paid much attention to him.

    Zhang Tiangui had made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cousin his servant. Perhaps their bond was only superficial.

    Han Qiu ignored Lin Chenyu. She looked at Zhang Ruochen and decided to exin, ¡°Ninth Prince, please don¡¯t mistake my intentions. I sincerely hope to trade experience with you, that is why I challenged you to a sword fight.¡±

    ¡°All right, it¡¯s just a sword fight. No big deal,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Han Qiu was delighted that she finally had the opportunity topete with another master of sword technique.

    She wondered what realm he had reached.

    With snowkes whirling in the air, the whole world had turned into an endless expanse of white.

    The royal guards, eunuchs and maidservants on duty all stopped and gazed at Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu, who were standing facing eachother in the snow.

    They were all very excited. Being able to witness a sword fight between two masters of the Martial Arts was quite rare.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Ninth Prince excels at sword technique. I wonder which realm has he cultivated to?¡± someone said.

    ¡°His Highness must have risen above most warriors. His strength is surely beyond our imagination!¡± said another.

    ¡°Yet his rival is the beloved daughter of the Master of the Yuntai Suzerain! Is His Highness sure of victory?¡± a third asked.

    ¡°The Yuntai Suzerain is the shrine of Martial Arts. Even our Majesty used to be its disciple. Lady Han¡¯s sword technique must be brilliant. I think the Ninth Prince has little chance of winning!¡± said a fourth.

    With his left hand behind his back, Zhang Ruochen reached out with his right hand with incredible speed. His two fingers perfectly grasped a snowke floating in the air.

    The snowke was delicate and crystal clear, giving off a thin mist of Icing Air.

    The snowke between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers did not thaw.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    He continuously reached out with his arm, creating dozens of shadows.

    When he was finished he had strung together 108 snowkes and coagted them into a glittering and translucent sword, which he now held in his hand.

    Everyone watching gasped in amazement.

    The movement of Coagting Snow into Sword was a great secret.

    Only warriors who had reached the Peak of Sword Following the Mind could make flowers or grass into swords. Even snowkes could congeal and create a sword, just as Zhang Ruochen had done.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Han Qiu eximed.

    Witnessing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s technique, Han Qiu instantly stretched out two delicate fingers. While continuously waving her arms, she too had soon coagted a sword out of snowkes.

    But her sword was onlyprised of 72 snowkes.

    That was the best she could achieve!

    Zhang Ruochen waved his snow sword and released his Genuine Qi. His Sword Breath flurried the snow on the ground, which flew up into the air creating a Sword Breath swirl.

    Han Qiu watched Zhang Ruochen standing in the flying snow. She shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call this off. I can¡¯t match you in sword technique.¡±

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Her snow sword cracked, 72 snowkes separated from eachother and fell to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his Genuine Qi and threw down his snow sword, scattering the snowkes.

    Han Qiu gazed at his back sheepishly and said in a clear voice, ¡°Your sword technique is brilliant, Your Highness. I hope we can challenge eachother again when we return to Devil Martial City.¡±

    ¡°You have an excellent sword technique as well. You ce among the top talents in the younger generation. Now, I must leave,¡±Zhang Ruochen said.

    Han Qiu was indeed an aplished swordswoman. She had reached the Peak Realm of Sword Following the Mind at a very young age,parable to the Half-Saint¡¯s disciple Qing Chibai.

    As Zhang Ruochen left, a look of appreciation crossed Han Qiu¡¯s face. ¡°With such remarkable talent, he will be unparalleled in our generation within five years, at the most,¡± she said.

    Zhang Tiangui watched her expression with murder in his eyes.

    ¡°I really hate Zhang Ruochen! I used to consider him to be a nobody. Who would have thought that he could reach such a high realm! Luckily, his cultivation is still underdeveloped. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to put an end to him with some sneaky tricks.¡± Zhang Tiangui had made up his mind.

    The Ceremony of Worship was held on the Winter Solstice.

    There is one thing that is very important for amandery.

    And that is the Ceremony of Worship.

    Apart frommanderies, all suzerains, families, cities and towns regarded the importance of the worship ceremony very highly.

    It was the only time when people couldmunicate with the gods.

    It was also only through this ceremony that human beings could open their Sacred Mark, begin their Practice, and finally be warriors.

    Those who failed to open their Sacred Mark were unable to absorb Spiritual Qi.

    For amandery, the national ceremony of sacrifice was especially important. It could dictate amanderies rise and fall. Depending on the grandure of the ceremony, the gods would grant their people more, and higher ss, Sacred Marks.

    An increased amount of warriors made amandery stronger.

    The national sacrifice ceremony in the Yunwu Commandery was only medium-sized. In the eyes of its warriors, it was quite a magnificent spectacle.

    Nearly everyone living in Yunwu City gathered in the Imperial Ancestral Temple, where oceans of people spread as far as the eye could see.

    The sacrifice was tremendously sacred. Even the evil warriors were afraid to sabotage the ceremony and offend the gods, for fear of divine retribution.

    The Ceremony of Worship this year was hosted by the Seventh Prince Zhang Tiangui. He represented his father, which told people that the Yunwu Commandery Prince was most likely going to make him the crown prince.

    It was an unprecedentedly grand asion, on which over a hundred thousand calves andmbs, as well as thousands of giant savage beasts, were offered to the gods.

    The Minister said a prayer after the bells had rung out.

    Afterwards Zhang Tiangui led the civil officials and military officers to the altar and held his head high, as if he had already be the next Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    Zhang Tiangui stood on the elevated altar and searched for Zhang Ruochen in the crowd, but he was nowhere to be found. Feeling arrogent, he thought he had stolen the scene. And that was why Zhang Ruochen refused to attend the ceremony.

    Zhang Tiangui used his Genuine Qi to make his voice loud and clear, ¡°This Ceremony of Worship will now begin.¡±

    Shell trumpets and bugles on the altar created a powerful sound, various other instruments joined in the chorus.

    Armored soldiers began to sacrifice the animals, pouring their blood into the altar and presenting it to the gods.

    The altar was fueled by the blood, ancient inscriptions arose into the air.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    A huge column of blood rushed upwards toward the sky from the altar and broke through the clouds, as if it was heading towards the vast void of space.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen was sitting cross-legged at the center of an imperial pce.

    His Martial Soul materialized, it was gloriously radiant.

    ¡°Transform!¡± he called out.

    His Martial Soul suddenly transformed into a God¡¯s Shadow with blood-red armor. The Martial Soul then flew out of the pce and hovered above the Imperial Ancestral Temple.

    Before Zhang Ruochen had practiced the Body of the False God, ordinary people could not see his Martial Soul. Things were different now. Even those who knew nothing about martial arts could see his illusory image.

    But it required him to reveal the Body of the False God of his own volition. If he did not, his Martial Soul would remain unidentifiable.

    The God¡¯s Shadow kept growing and expanded to be one hundred and twenty feet in height, with eyes like two scorching suns. It bent its head down and looked at the crowd beneath, creating a terrifying atmosphere.

    It looked like the shadow of a real god revealing itself to the human world.

    Someone saw the God¡¯s Shadow above and shouted with excitement, ¡°God Manifestation! God Manifestation!¡±

    Everyone looked up at the giant shadow in the heavens.

    ¡°The God!¡±

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Nearly everyone in Yunwu City went down on their knees and groveled before the God¡¯s Shadow in the sky with excitement and piety.

    There had been a few God Manifestations in Kunlun¡¯s Field, but they were few and far between. They usually only happened during first-ss sacrifice ceremonies.

    Where there was a God Manifestation, there was also a God¡¯s blessing. This miracle assured people living in the region that the gods were watching over them.

    Not only poor people, but also strong warriors and officials were thrilled and excited. A God Manifestation had urred in the Yunwu Commandery. What a true honor!

    ¡°A God reveals himself when I¡¯m hosting the Ceremony of Worship? Could this be an omen of my future sess?¡± Zhang Tiangui thought to himself.

    Immensely excited, he instantly knelt down on the ground like the others before the Body of the False God. He shouted, ¡°God bless the Yunwu Commandery! I am mortal Zhang Tiangui worshiping before our Master!¡±

    Following the Seventh Prince, the Minister, the Marshal, the generals and other officials all went down on their knees and worshiped the God Manifestation. They hoped that the God would see their piety and grant them a blessing.

    A God¡¯s blessing could have a great impact on the rest of your life, no matter how small it was.

    Even the Queen, high above the masses, stood up from her gold-phoenix seat and walked down. She pulled up her dress, knelt down on the ground, and showed her reverence to the God¡¯s Shadow.

 Chapter 233 - Breaking Through Two Realms Consecutively

    <h4>Chapter 233: Breaking Through Two Realms Consecutively</h4> <h6>Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn</h6>

    A Gods manifestation was not to be taken lightly. It was considered a miracle.

    The God¡¯s Shadow in the sky above was such a grand disy that even the highly respected, stronger warriors of the Heaven Realm in Yunwu City were shocked. They all rushed to the Imperial Ancestral Temple.

    They could not see past the ruse and believed that the gods were indeed manifesting themselves.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul was more powerful than that of other warriors in the Completion of the Heaven Realm. Since normal warriors in the Heaven Realm had not yet practiced their Martial Soul, how could they see through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s manifestation?

    Besides, he had aplished the Body of the False God so he could easily fool warriors in the Heaven Realm.

    The giant God¡¯s Shadow began to absorb the sacrifice power just like in the scene of Spirit Conquering Mountains and Rivers.

    The God¡¯s Shadow drew a deep breath, as if it hade alive. One percent of the blood light at the altar converged and flowed towards it.

    Sacrifice power was so powerful that warriors were unable to absorb it at all. Zhang Ruochen however, was proficient in secret, ancient techniques. He could assimte sacrifice power by using Body of the False God.

    When the sacrifice power entered into his Body of the False God, it was transformed into Genuine Qi. It flowed into his body through his Vessel of Spirit, between his Martial Soul and Qi sea.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried that his Qi sea would not be able to withstand the strong sacrifice power.

    After all, it was only meant to be absorbed by gods.

    When the Genuine Qi, full of sacrifice power, poured into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi sea it lit up many God¡¯s Marks on his Qi sea wall. There was a deafening god Brahma sound.

    Zhang Ruochen had reached the Ultimate Realm and also drew Chord of Gods twice. That firmly activated the God¡¯s Mark on his Qi sea wall.

    God¡¯s Mark could unexpectedlye to life under the great impact of sacrifice power.

    All kinds of strange God¡¯s Shadows were suspended in the air above his Genuine Qi sea.

    They were Bodies of the False God.

    When the Bodies of the False God appeared, the Martial Soul suspended above the Imperial Ancestral Temple also gave out a god Brahma sound. The absorbtion speed of the sacrifice power increased tenfold.

    One percent of the Spiritual Blood at the altar flowed into the Body of the False God.

    A strong surge of sacrifice power poured into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and helped him break through new realms. He instantly reached the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm, and the space of his Qi sea expanded fifteen times its previous size.

    His martial cultivation kept improving greatly and he began to challenge the next realm, the Dawn State of the Earth Realm.

    ¡°I never thought that the God¡¯s Mark in my Qi sea would activate and assist in assimting the sacrifice power so greatly. I don¡¯t think my Qi Lake will burst under the protection of God¡¯s Mark, but will my body be able to bear it?¡±

    Breaking through into new realms was a good thing, and your body will withstand greater pressure at higher levels. Sacrifice power was still pouring into his body.

    ¡°How long can the meridians inside me endure this?¡±

    ¡°The Sacrifice power is extremely powerful!¡± He had intended to absorb one percent of the sacrifice power to break through to the Advanced Stage of the Earth Realm or the Dawn State of the Earth Realm.

    Absorbing sacrifice power at this speed, however, would fill normal warriors in the Completion of the Earth Realm with that much Genuine Qi in less than an hour.

    ¡°What should I do with all this sacrifice power?¡±

    He found a bright spot suspended above his Qi sea among all the Bodies of the False God.

    That bright spot was shaped like a sword.

    Heart of the Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen had just broken into the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword. His Heart of the Sword was as small as a grain of rice.

    ¡°Maybe I could use Heart of the Sword to help me absorb the sacrifice power.¡±

    He already felt his be dtating, as though his Qi Lake was about to change. That meant he was about to break into the Dawn State of the Earth Realm.

    He must act quickly.

    While controlling Heart of the Sword with his Spiritual Power, he started to absorb the Genuine Qi from the sacrifice power.

    ¡°Heart of the Sword did absorb sacrifice power...¡±

    It brought him some relief. He then began to wonder why.

    Sacrifice power wasprised of two powers, Power of Pray and Power of Animal Spirits.

    Power of Animal Spirits came from the blood of the ughtered bulls, sheep and savage beasts, and turned into Spiritual Blood driven by the altar array and became a means of opening the Door of Heaven.

    Power of Pray was the main body which represented the faith and willpower of all the people in the Yunwu Commandery over the year.

    It was terrifyingly powerful. It seemed as though his Martial Soul had taken in one percent of the sacrifice power, but actually most of it had entered into the Door of Heaven while a little was transformed by Vessel of Spirit and absorbed into his Qi sea.

    What Heart of the Sword absorbed was Power of Pray whereas Zhang Ruochen absorbed the Power of Animal Spirits.

    There were tens of thousands of people in Yunwu Commandery helping Zhang Ruochen improve Sword Comprehension right now. The growth rate of Heart of the Sword had elerated.

    The more sacrifice power he absorbed, the more people there would be to help him improve his Sword Comprehension.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Arts Realm broke through to the Dawn State of the Earth Realm.

    Turbulent Genuine Qi surged towards all his Meridians and entered his blood, muscles, bones, internal organs, skin and hair. Not only did his cultivation improve, but also his physical quality as well.

    His Heart of the Sword had started out the size of a grain of rice. Now it had doubled in size in an hour, and the outline of a sword could be seen clearly.

    That would normally take three years of hard practice to achieve.

    He had taken a huge step forward in the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword, and was no longer at the Beginner level.

    The ceremony of Worship wasing to an end.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his Martial Soul and began to refine intumescent Genuine Qi inside his body.

    He broke through two realms consecutively within an hour and his Genuine Qi had expanded a hundred times.

    The Genuine Qi Zhang Ruochen had practiced before was just one percent of what he now possessed.

    Since too much Genuine Qi had been gained and outmatched his power, it was quite hard to control. Just a little carelessness would cause him to be possessed by the Devil.

    Had it not been for his mighty Spiritual Power and Martial Soul, he would have lost control of his furious Genuine Qi.

    ¡°Qing Spiritual Fire Sky!¡±

    With his eyes closed, he referred to the operating mode of the third level recorded in the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean. He gathered the Genuine Qi in his body to run slowly with 36 Meridians.

    Genuine Qi would be more docile every time it finished arge circle of vital energy in Meridians.

    To begin with, Zhang Ruochen had to operate his Genuine Qi very slowly. As his ability to control Genuine Qi strengthened, the speed with which he could run the Genuine Qi could be gradually increased.

    After 100 circtions, the blustering Genuine Qi inside his body finally calmed down.

    ¡°Finally, my improved realm is temporarily stable now. But I think it may take at least a month to umte and consolidate my cultivation, if I want to keep my body in optimum condition.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled deeply and raised his arm slightly. A massive burst of Genuine Qi surged out from his palms.

    Each wisp of Genuine Qi was like a me, emitting an enormous amount of heat.

    ¡°Since I have broken through two realms, I think I could defeat masters at the same level of Young Lord of Poisonous Spider, even if I don¡¯t use my Sword Comprehension of Heart Integrated into Sword and power of space. Mybat ability will definitely improve when I have full control over my Genuine Qi, and reach a point where I can use it as I please.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite pleased with his new cultivation. He stood up and opened the pce gate.

    He dissolved into a Shadow and disappeared as he moved.

    He was quickly outside the Imperial Ancestral Temple.

    ¡°My current speed is 180 meters per second. If I can bring out my best, I think I could increase that to 200 meters per second by using Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled, he was quite satisfied with his speed.

    Normal warriors in the Completion of the Earth Realm could reach a speed of 100 to 120 meters per second.

    Though he was in the Dawn State of the Earth Realm, he could attain a speed of 200 meters per second. With his current cultivation, even ten warriors in the Completion of the Earth Realm were no match for him.

    Except, of course, for the Three-realm Fighting Geniuses like Young Lord of Poisonous Spider and Zi Yinyang. They were not normal warriors.

    The Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm had to be reached at the speed of sound.

    The speed of sound was not constant, but variable at about 340 meters per second. It fluctuated under different circumstances.

    Not even a normal warrior at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm could reach the speed of sound.

    Reaching the speed of sound was as difficult for a warrior of the Earth Realm as climbing up into the sky.

    But Zhang Ruochen was not a normal warrior. His starting point was destined to be higher than others when he reached the Ultimate Realm for the first time. It was raised once again when he reached the Ultimate Realm for the second time.

    In truth, warriors of the Earth Realm could never reach the speed of sound.

    Zhang Ruochen had already broken through two more realms than other warriors. Naturally, it was easier for him to challenge the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm.

    All things are difficult before they be easy. You feel more rxed than others and can even achieve great sess when you do your best from the beginning.

    That can be applied to other things besides practicing Martial Arts.

    Six hours had passed since the end of Ceremony of Worship. There were still many warriors kneeling on the ground outside the Imperial Ancestral Temple.

    People were beginning to leave and discuss the gods manifestation.

    Zhang Ruochen was listening to them talk, and a faint smile flickered across his lips.

    ¡°Where did you go, Zhang Ruochen? Didn¡¯t you attend the Ceremony of Worship?¡± Huang Yanchen approched him, followed by an old woman and an elderly man.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and answered, ¡°I had something to deal with so I missed the sacrifice. What happened?¡±

    He focused his attention on the two elderly people. He felt an intense force surrounding them, as if two huge mountains were moving towards him.

    He was sure that they must be myths of martial arts in the Heaven Realm, and thought that the Qianshui Commandery deserved to be a superior ssmandery. It had arranged for two warriors in the Heaven Realm to protect Huang Yanchen, that was impossible for an inferiormandery.

    Huang Yanchen had a solemn look on her face, ¡°This year¡¯s Ceremony of Worship was extraordinary, the Gods had manifested! It has never happened in the history of the Qianshui Commandery. You missed quite a miracle. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll see anything like it again in your life!¡±

    Huang Yanchen was very proud to have seen the gods manifestation during her lifetime,pared to Zhang Ruochen who had missed it.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly and said, ¡°Gods manifestation! Sounds interesting. So did you get the god¡¯s blessings?¡±

 Chapter 234 - Mission

    <h4>Chapter 234: Mission</h4> <h6>Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn</h6>

    Huang Yanchen frowned. She said with doubt in her eyes, ¡°There is no good fortune from the gods. I assume it is because of the small sacrifice from the Yunwu Commandery, and it was not approved.¡±

    ¡°The sacrifice in the Qianshui Commandery is 100 times bigger than that in the Yunwu Commandery. There are tens of millions of cattle and sheep, and hundreds of thousands of savage beasts for the otions. The Spiritual Blood they emanate is enough to cover the surrounding area within a thousand miles.¡±

    ¡°With such sacrifice in the Yunwu Commandery, it¡¯s amazing that the god¡¯s manifestation appeared at all. Do you still want good fortune from the gods?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, ¡°Since there was no good fortune from the gods, what¡¯s the harm in missing the god¡¯s manifestation?

    ¡°You... ¡± Huang Chenyan said.

    The god¡¯s manifestation was a very sacred asion. He was not taking it seriously at all, which made her angry. She did not want to talk about it with him anymore.

    Huang Yanchen looked at Zhang Ruochen contemptuously and said, ¡°You¡¯ve recently secluded yourself for refinement. I guess there are a lot of things that you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°What has happened in Yunwu City while I was in seclution?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Huang Yanchen said arrogantly, ¡°The School of the Martial Market has sent six silver gowned Elders to the Tarant Chamber of Commerce. They united with the Yuntai Suzerain, wiped out the headquarters of the ck Market and killed more than 5,000 Evil Warriors and captured more than 3,000, inflicting heavy losses on the ck Market. Other powers in the ck Market were almostpletely annihted except for the Hades Department and the Tarant Chamber of Commerce itself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked that the School of the Martial Market had sent six silver gowned Elders. They were Martial Arts masters in the Heaven Realm. They must have been very angry.

    ¡°What about the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Huang Yanchen replied, ¡°Except for the headquarters of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, which has yet to be found, every gang of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect in Yunwu Commandery has almost been wiped out. Without them, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect has lost its power in the Yunwu Commandery. It won¡¯t be restored for decades.¡±

    ¡°The payback on the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect has ended. It¡¯s a pity that Young Lord of Poisonous Spider and Hua Minggong escaped. If I had caught them, I would have ripped them to pieces.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s five fingers were w-shaped, exposing long fingernails. She hated the Tarant Chamber of Commerce very much.

    Huang Yanchen held back her anger. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Devil Martial City, what about you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I will stay in Yunwu City and return in a month.¡±

    Since Zhang Ruochen had just broken through the Martial Arts Realm, he didn¡¯t intend to go back to the School of the Martial Market so soon. He wished to strengthen his realm in Yunwu City and spent more time with his family.

    There would be little time toe back in the future.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Well! I have killed lots of Evil Warriors to exchange for merits when I get back to Devil Martial City. When I get the merits, I can exchange them for more practice resources. I have to increase my realm as soon as possible.¡±

    The next day, students from the School of the Martial Market and disciples from the Yuntai Suzerain were starting to leave the Yunwu Commandery.

    Although Zhang Ruochen missed this big war and had lost the chance to earn more merits, he had no regrets. His cultivation had reached the Dawn State of the Earth Realm. That was something to be happy about!

    After having breakfast with Concubine Lin, Zhang Ruochen saw Zhang Tiangui walking towards him as he walked out the pce.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Tiangui smiled and called out, ¡°Ninth brother, what a coincidence. I was just about toe find you.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to find me for?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Zhang Tiangui replied, ¡°It¡¯s not me who is looking for you, but rather my father. Follow me to the Sunglow Pce!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Zhang Tiangui seriously. Although he thought that the smile on Zhang Tiangui¡¯s face was fake, he didn¡¯t think he would try and trick him in the pce. So, he followed him to the Sunglow Pce.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince was sitting above the Sunglow Pce wearing a golden gown. He had bright piercing eyes with Dragon and Tiger Breath around his body. It seemed that his martial cultivation had improved.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    Everyone below saluted the Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince nodded and said, ¡°The ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect have been defeated, but there are still Evil Warriors left. For the safety and stability of the Yunwu Commandery, those Evil Warriors must be wiped outpletely. Last night, the Seventh Prince learned of Evil Warriors hiding in the Qinghe Castle, 150 kilometers away from Yunwu City.¡±

    ¡°The Evil Warriors are very powerful. Among them are masters in the Completion of the Earth Realm. I have decided that the Seventh Prince and General Chihan shall lead 10,000 soldiers with 3,000 crossbows to wipe them out. What do you think?¡±

    General Chihan went down on one knee and said, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui walked out, bowed before the Yunwu Commandery Prince and said, ¡°Father, I just received a message from a junior fellow apprentice in the Yuntai Suzerain. The chief director Hua Minggong from the Tarant Chamber of Commerce in the Yunwu Commandery has been found. Hua Minggong is a master in the Heaven Realm. Only I can defeat him. As for the Qinghe Castle, I suggest that the Ninth brother and General Chihan be sent to wipe them out.¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Hua Minggong is a myth of martial arts in the Heaven Realm. It is said that he was injured by the silver gowned Elder of the School of the Martial Market. Now is the time to attack. If we let him go, we may never find him again. I¡¯m worried you won¡¯t be able to kill him by yourself, let Wan Chengchong go with you. You stand a much better chance if you two work together.¡±

    Every myth of martial arts in the Heaven Realm had extremely high cultivation and were very difficult to kill.

    In order to kill a warrior in the Heaven Realm, you needed at least three warriors in the Heaven Realm working together. Or, one of the warriors in the Heaven Realm had to be over 10 times more powerful than their opponent.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince sent both Zhang Tiangui and Wan Chengchong to deal with Hua Minggong after careful consideration.

    The Commandery Prince stared at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Ninth son, would you like to go with General Chihan and attack Qinghe Castle?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a bad feeling about this. It did not seem like a coincidence. Zhang Tiangui just happened to know there were Evil Warriors hiding in the Qinghe Castle, and also Hua Minggong¡¯s whereabouts? It all seemed a little too convenient.

    It felt like Zhang Tiangui had wanted to send Zhang Ruochen and General Chihan to the Qinghe Castle all along.

    ¡°Ninth brother, the warriors in the Qinghe Castle are just a motley crew. The most powerful one of the Evil Warriors is in the Completion of the Earth Realm. Are you afraid? You can rest assured that even if there was any danger, General Chihan is with you, and is powerful enough to protect you,¡± Zhang Tiangui said with a smile.

    General Chihan had a beard, a thick, powerful back and broad shoulders. His cultivation had reached the Completion of the Earth Realm. He was a brave warrior in the army of the Yunwu Commandery, and was qualified to be one of the top 10 masters.

    He struck his chest and said with a rough voice, ¡°Ninth Prince, you can indeed rest assured. When we are at the Qinghe Castle, you can stay at the back and keep the troops in battle formation. I will burn the Qinghe Castle to the ground.¡± ¡°You will get the credit for killing the Evil Warriors. You can bring it to the School of the Martial Market and exchange it for a lot of merits.¡±

    In General Chihan¡¯s opinion, Zhang Ruochen was only a teenager who had never seen a major battle. It would be normal for him to be afraid.

    But, he was a prince.

    Even if they defeated the Qinghe Castle, the credit would belong to the Ninth Prince.

    General Chihan knew that he couldn¡¯t count on the Ninth Prince to help suppress the Qinghe Castle. He could just stand there and receive all the credit.

    After all, the Ninth Prince was still young and could not bepared to the Seventh Prince. The Seventh Prince had managed to kill a myth of martial arts in the Heaven Realm alone, and deserved to be the pride of the Yunwu Commandery. Along with being the top genius among the 36manderies in the Omen.

    Although Zhang Ruochen felt that something was wrong, he was not afraid at all. With his current strength, he could match an ordinary myth of martial arts in the Heaven Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, ¡°In that case, I will go to the Qinghe Castle with you General Chihan.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had agreed, Zhang Tiangui smiled cunningly to himself.

    After walking out of the pce, Zhang Ruochen and General Chihan rode on two savage beasts toward the barracks outside Yunwu City.

    One hourter, General Chihan had gathered 10,000 cavalry and rushed toward the Qinghe Castle.

    General Chihan rode on a red tiger 1,7 meters high. With thick armor on his body, he was an impressive sight. He was at the front of the army with a ck Wolf¡¯s Fang Mace, which weighed 800 kilograms.

    Zhang Ruochen was sitting in an elegant carriage, which was in the middle of the army and very well protected.

    In the carriage, Zhang Ruochen was sitting on a soft mattress with a stove beside him. It was veryfortable.

    ¡°General Chihan is treating me like a genius prince and thinks that I¡¯m here to steal the credit for this attack,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought with a forced smile.

    General Chihan had indeed misunderstood things. In his opinion, he could defeat the Evil Warriors in the Qinghe Castle by himself. The Yunwu Commandery Prince had sent the Ninth Prince with him, obviously to let him take the credit and exchange it for merits in the School of the Martial Market.

    His mission was to attack the Qinghe Castle and protect the Ninth Prince.

    So, he treated him as a rich man¡¯s son and protected him very well. He was so afraid that the Ninth Prince would get hurt by the Evil Warrior.

    Qinghe Castle was 150 kilometers away from Yunwu City. With the speed of the cavalry, they reached it in two hours and surrounded it.

    Qinghe Castle was a medium sized castle, with an area of 160,000 square meters and a wall 10 meters high.

    Qinghe Castle was a stronghold for the Tarant Chamber of Commerce.

    Most of the goods of the Tarant Chamber of Commerce were transported from all over the country to Qinghe Castle. Then they were sent to the ck market in Yunwu City to trade.

    After escaping from Yunwu City, Young Lord of Poisonous Spider and Hua Minggong immediately rushed to the Qinghe Castle. They prepared to move the goods stockpiled in castle and flee.

    However, the army of the Yunwu Commandery had surrounded the castle before they could get away.

    Zhang Tiangui knew that Young Lord of Poisonous Spider and Hua Minggong were at the Qinghe Castle, that¡¯s why he sent Zhang Ruochen to attack it. His n was to have them kill Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 235 - Blood Sprayed Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 235: Blood Sprayed Everywhere</h4> <h6>Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn</h6>

    The proprietor of Qinghe Castle was Zhao Jian. He was a senior figure in the Tarant Chamber of Commerce.

    When he stood on the wall and saw the soldiers outside, he became frightened. He rushed into the castle immediately and reported the news of the attack from the imperial court to Hua Minggong, who was recovering from an injury.

    Hua Minggong had been injured by two silver gowned Elders from the School of the Martial Market five days ago, in a battle that had ured in the headquarters of the ck Market. He had just recovered.

    Hearing the news, Hua Minggong¡¯s face darkened. He said as if he was talking to himself, ¡°Hum! They arrived quickly. Did you see if it was Wan Chengchong or Zhang Tiangui leading the army?¡±

    Zhao Jian shook his head and said, ¡°Neither of them. It was Jin Chihan, the seventh figure of the army in the Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    ¡°What? The Yunwu Commandery Prince doesn¡¯t think very much of me! I can¡¯t believe they sent Jin Chihan to attack Qinghe Castle. Haha!¡± Hua Minggong felt relieved and said, ¡°How many soldiers does he have?¡±

    ¡°There are at least 10,000, and they are all elite,¡± Zhao Jian replied.

    Hua Minggong sneered coldly and said, ¡°The goods in the castle have almost been transferred away. I¡¯m leaving today, and I will give the Yunwu Commandery Prince a present before I do. I will also let him know that this won¡¯t end well if he chooses to proceed with this attack.¡±

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider walked in the room and said with a smile, ¡°Father, you are right. Jin Chihan seeks his own death bying to Qinghe Castle. Zhao Jian, you go and open the gate. Let him in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing Hua Minggong and Young Lord of Poisonous Spider so confident, Zhao Jian¡¯s fear vanished. Instead, he now had a treacherous smile on his face and walked toward the top of the city gate.

    Standing above the city gate, Zhao Jian gave the order to raise the white g. He stared at General Chihan in the distance and said, ¡°General Chihan, please don¡¯t attack us. We surrender.¡±

    ¡°Open the gate quickly. Let General Chihan in.¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Pushed by 24 warriors, the gate slowly opened.

    General Chihan smiled coldly 2.5 kilometers away, ¡°They are indeed a motley crew. As soon as I surround Qinghe Castle, they surrender. They crumble easily!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reminded him, ¡°General, be careful. There must be a Defender Array set up in the castle. If you enter, and the Evil Warriors unlock the array, you will be in a very disadvantageous position.¡±

    General Chihan was a veteran and knew the power of the Defender Array very well. He nodded and said, ¡°Indeed. We have to stay alert.¡±

    General Chihan stared at Zhao Jian who was standing above the city gate. He shouted, ¡°If you destroy the four array towers on the city wall, I will ept your surrender. Otherwise, my only choice will be to attack.¡±

    Zhao Jian looked at Young Lord of Poisonous Spider standing in the distance.

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider smiled wickedly and nodded to him.

    In Young Lord of Poisonous Spider¡¯s opinion, it was easy to kill Jin Chihan and the 10,000 soldiers even without the array.

    Besides, he couldn¡¯t stay in Qinghe Castle anyway. It was better the array be destroyed, so it wouldn¡¯t fall into the hands of the imperial court of the Yunwu Commandery. It cost quite a lot to deploy a Defender Array.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    With four loud bangs, the four arrays outside Qinghe Castle copsed into piles of rubble.

    When General Chihan saw that the array towers were destroyed, heughed out loud. He swung his arm and said, ¡°Red Electric Battalion and Red Wind Battalion,e with me to Qinghe Castle. Let¡¯s exterminate the Evil Warriors.¡±

    General Chihan brought two Battalions, almost 4,000 soldiers, and marched toward Qinghe Castle with great strength and vigor.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen was sitting in the carriage. He frowned slightly and talked to himself, ¡°They destroyed their four arrays. Did I overthink this?¡±

    General Chihan led the army forwards. As soon as they reached the castle, the city gate was shut with a bang.

    ¡°Haha! Jin Chihan, you are too stupid. Did you really think I would surrender?¡± Zhao Jian smiled.

    From all sides of the Qinghe Castle, hundreds of Evil Warriors in purple gowns rushed out. They were all the top evil masters and surrounded General Chihan and his 4,000 soldiers.

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider and Hua Minggong walked out from the castle and stood on the stone table. They stared at General Chihan down below with a smile.

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider said, ¡°General Chihan, the Yunwu Commandery Prince sent you to Qinghe Castle to seek your doom. Why do you serve the imperial court? You should join the Poisonous Spider Club. With your strength, you will be treated like royalty.¡±

    Seeing Young Lord of Poisonous Spider and Hua Minggong, General Chihan looked pale and knew he had walked into a trap.

    Not only did he fall into Young Lord of Poisonous Spider and Hua Minggong¡¯s trap, but also the Seventh Prince¡¯s trap. He did not understand why the Seventh Prince had set him up.

    One myth of martial arts could easily kill an army of 10,000 soldiers. Not only was Hua Minggong a warrior in the Heaven Realm, Young Lord of Poisonous Spider also had the strength to fight with warriors in the Heaven Realm.

    It seemed that everyone was against him.

    General Chihan didn¡¯t surrender. He clenched his teeth, lifted the pitch-ck Wolf¡¯s Fang Mace and shouted, ¡°Brothers, fight!¡±

    ¡°Stubborn man!¡±

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider lost his patience. He pulled out his machete and infused his Genuine Qi into it.

    The inscription on the machete was fully activated. Two beams of light two meters high rushed out towards the army.

    ¡°SWISH¡±

    With only one strike, dozens of soldiers were torn apart. The blood colored the ground beneath them red.

    In front of a master like Young Lord of Poisonous Spider, it did not matter howrge your army was. 10,000 soldiers or even 100,000 soldiers would not be able to stop him.

    When Young Lord of Poisonous Spider attacked, Zhao Jian jumped off the city wall. He struck out a palm and 10 soldiers flew into the air.

    Zhao Jian¡¯s cultivation had reached the Completion of the Earth Realm. He started to kill the soldiers in front of him and none of them could withstand his attack.

    Soon there were corpses everywhere.

    He rushed to General Chihan and engaged him.

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider looked at the thousands of soldiers before him. He revealed a cruel smile, ¡°A group of ants want to attack Qinghe Castle? This is a joke... ¡±

    Suddenly, there was a loud and distinct roar from outside the wall. The piercing sound echoed through the entire castle.

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked outside the wall, ¡°Is there a master in the army?¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The city gate of Qinghe Castle was made of refined iron, half a meter thick. But it was shattered into pieces by one, powerful Sword Breath.

    The broken pieces of the city gate flew toward the Evil Warriors under the control of the attacker¡¯s Genuine Qi.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    17 Evil Warriors¡¯ bodies were prated and flew into the air. The blood was sttered everywhere. They all died instantly.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Abyss Ancient Sword in his hand and walked through the city gate. He stared at Young Lord of Poisonous Spider and said, ¡°Hua Qingshan, we meet again!¡±

    When the city gate was shut, Zhang Ruochen knew that something was wrong. So he made his way to the castle right away.

    Outside the wall, the shouting of soldiers and the sound of drums could be clearly heard. The remaining 6,000 soldiers formed an attack and rushed toward Qinghe Castle.

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider saw that Zhang Ruochen had entered the castle. He was shocked, thenughed out loud and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, there¡¯s a way to reach heaven, yet you decide to break into hell.¡±

    ¡°Did I?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, ¡°I¡¯d like to see whose heaven and hell it is.¡±

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider hummed coldly. He had a serious expression in his eyes and said, ¡°This time, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider jumped up into the air more than 30 meters, and swooped down rapidly. Using his speed, he swung toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head with his knife.

    The bright knife light extended more than 10 meters in front of him, like a brilliant moon falling from the sky.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved his body slightly and vanished from where he stood.

    ¡°What?¡± Young Lord of Poisonous Spider was shocked. He did not expect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed to be so great.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The ground shook when Young Lord of Poisonous Spider struck it with his knife, leaving a mark 100 meters long and three meters deep.

    The destructive power far outmatched what a normal warrior could produce, astonishing everyone.

    ¡°You are too slow!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke behind Young Lord of Poisonous Spider.

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider¡¯s expression changed. When he was about to turn and strike again, Zhang Ruochen had already struck out a palm at his back.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The powerful palm knocked Young Lord of Poisonous Spider to the ground like a brick. He rolled 30 meters and demolished a wall.

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider flew awkwardly into the air from the ruins and fell to the ground again. He tore off his now shabby coat, exposing a set of silver armor.

    With the protection of the armor, he survived the palm from Zhang Ruochen. He was only slightly injured.

    The armour on his body was called Silver Armour with Snake Scale, which was a level six Genuine Martial Arms. It was made from ovepping silver scales.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I once looked down upon you. It¡¯s no surprise you wish to fight me, your cultivation has had a great breakthrough.¡±

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider stared at Zhang Ruochen with rays of green light in his eyes. Then they turnedpletely green, making him look very monstrous.

    The Soul-absorbing Eye.

    This was a martial technique in the mid-ss of the Spiritual Stage. Generally, only warriors in the Heaven Realm could practice it sessfully. Although Young Lord of Poisonous Spider practiced the Soul-absorbing Eye, he did not do so sessfully.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was very powerful. You could not expect to hurt him if you had not seeded in practicing the Soul-absorbing Eye.

    Zhang Ruochen merely ignored his Soul-absorbing Eye. He rushed at Young Lord of Poisonous Spider and attacked with his sword.

    ¡°Sacred Plenilune Sword.¡±

    The Sacred Sword Skill was just a low-ss of Spiritual sword technique. However, when Zhang Ruochen reached the level of Heart Integrated into Sword, he practiced the Sacred Sword Skill to the Perfection of Martial Arts.

    The Perfection of Martial Arts was a very advanced realm.

    Once a martial technique reached the Perfection of Martial Arts, its power would be increased exponentially.

    Even the sword technique of a low-ss of Spiritual could have the same power as the sword technique of the mid-ss of Spiritual Stage.

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider never thought that the Soul-absorbing Eye would have so little effect. He quickly had to hold up his knife and defend against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique was excellent and ingenious, he could not withstand it.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword merely twisted slightly and avoided the machete in his hand. It struck Young Lord of Poisonous Spider¡¯s waist.

    ¡°PUFF!¡±

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider was cut into two pieces. Even the Silver Armour with Snake Scale could not withstand the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    A young top evil master was killed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword, the blood sshed everywhere.

 Chapter 236

    <h4>Chapter 236: Fierce Fighting between Warriors in the Heaven Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    Although Young Lord of Poisonous Spider had not yet reached the Completion of the Earth Realm, he was a real ¡°Three Tricks Genius¡±. He was able to withstand dozens of attacks from weaker warriors in the Heaven Realm. Otherwise, he would not have the title as one of the seven young masters in the ck market.

    However, a top young master had just been killed by Zhang Ruochen, and cut into two pieces. Even if he took a Five-ss Pill, he could not be revived.

    ¡°Young master was... killed!¡±

    The Evil Warriors in the Poisonous Spider Club all stared at Zhang Ruochen with surprise and fear in their eyes. It was like they were looking at a myth of martial arts in the Heaven Realm.

    General Chihan was astonished too. He did not expect that the young Ninth Prince¡¯s martial cultivation could be so terrifying. There was not much difference in martial cultivation between him and the Seventh Prince.

    Hua Minggong¡¯s anger came to a boil. He let out an ear-splitting roar and swooped toward Young Lord of Poisonous Spider¡¯s body. He held up half of the body.

    ¡°Qingshan, Qingshan...¡± Hua Minggong cried out.

    Young Lord of Poisonous Spider was Hua Minggong¡¯s only son, and a top genius too. Hua Minggong loved him very much and held him in his arms.

    He could not ept the fact that his only son had been killed by a teenager. He felt great anger and grief.

    Hua Qingshan had a very strong life force. Although he was cut into two pieces, he was still alive. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Fa... father, av... avenge me...¡±

    Then Hua Qingshan truly died.

    Although a warrior in the Earth Realm had a strong body, it still had its limits.

    A warrior in the Heaven Realm who had practiced into the Martial Soul sessfully could, dispite the fact that he was cut into two pieces, seal his Blood Meridian with Genuine Qi and form an independent blood cirction in the upper part of the body. He could live for half a month if he had a powerful life force and enough body control ability.

    If he could find a Spiritual Dose within that half a month, it would be easy for him to live for several decades.

    There was a huge disparity between the warrior who had practiced into the Martial Soul and the one who did not.

    Hua Qingshan put down Young Lord of Poisonous Spider¡¯s body. He stared at Zhang Ruochen mercilessly with his cold eyes and roared, ¡°Give me back my son¡¯s life!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked rxed and said, ¡°If you can kill me, go ahead!¡±

    It was very normal to kill for revenge in the Martial Arts circle.

    Although Hua Qingshan was a myth of martial arts in the Heaven Realm, Zhang Ruochen felt no fear at all. He could see through Hua Qingshan¡¯s martial cultivation, and it was at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    There were seven stages in the Heaven Realm: the Initial Stage, the Middle Stage, the Advanced Stage, the Dawn State, the Medium State, the Final State and finally, the Completion.

    The warrior with a cultivation at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm could be the top figure in the Martial Arts circle in Yunwu Commandery. He would be a myth in the eyes of an ordinary warrior.

    However, Hua Minggong was injured badly. If he could muster even half of his strength, it would be incredible.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opponent was a myth of martial arts and was superior to warriors in the Earth Realm in many respects, and was definitely a dangerous figure. He dared not look down on Hua Minggong at all.

    It would seem that there was only one realm of difference between the Completion of the Earth Realm and the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm, but it is not that simple.

    Hua Minggong suddenly stamped on the ground with his two feet, and a stroke of powerful Genuine Qi gushed out from his body and poured out in all directions.

    Impacted by the Genuine Qi wave, the nearest hundreds of soldiers were all injured severely and spat blood out of their mouths. Half of them fell down on the ground and were not able to stand up.

    General Chihan had already killed Zhao Jian, the master of the Qinghe Castle. He was holding the Wolf¡¯s Fangs Mace and sitting on the back of the Savage Giant Red Tiger as he rushed toward Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Ninth Prince, Hua Minggong is a myth of martial arts. We are no match for him. You go first and I will hold him off.¡±

    Hua Minggongughed darkly and kicked his legs against the ground, making a big hole half a meter deep. He dashed out suddenly and picked up the Savage Giant Red Tiger and General Chihan with one hand.

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Hua Minggong¡¯s Genuine Qi was like the flow of water and carried great power. He threw the Savage Giant Red Tiger and General Chihan who together weighed 5000 kilograms.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The Savage Giant Red Tiger and General Chihan were thrown outside the wall of the Qinghe Castle.

    A master in the Completion of the Earth Realm was like a child in front of Hua Minggong. They had no chance to resist and were easily thrown aside.

    ¡°Bam! Bam!¡±

    Hua Minggong reached out his arms and grabbed two soldiers, holding them above his head. He used his Genuine Qi power to crush their bodies.

    With his only son dead, Hua Minggong went insane and wanted only to kill.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, give me your life!¡±

    What kind of evil cultivation did Hua Minggong practice? When he activated his Genuine Qi to the extreme, the skin all over his body turned ck and his hair turned white. He was like a demon.

    ¡°Green Devil Hand!¡±

    Hua Minggong wore a pair of ck metal gloves. Under the prompting of Genuine Qi, the Inscription of Light Series on the gloves was activated and formed two beams of cold, dark light.

    One paw struck out and formed 12 paw prints, giving out a pping sound.

    Zhang Ruochen stood upright in ce and swung his sword 12 times at the 12 paw prints, which created a series of crashing sounds.

    The gloves and the Abyss Ancient Sword shed together violently, with sparks flying off in all directions. Genuine Qi formed ripples of energy in the air.

    Hua Minggong¡¯s speed reached 220 meters per second. He was like a ghost shadow, spinning around Zhang Ruochen. He struck out countless handprints.

    Zhang Ruochen went through his paces and three human phantoms appeared. It was like a man with three heads and six arms. He swung a three-handed sword and turned Hua Minggong¡¯s attack into nothing.

    Reaching the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique was at a very high level. No one could break the defense of his sword technique unless there was a huge gap between their cultivation.

    Hua Minggong¡¯s fastest speed was actually 280 meters per second. He was injured badly, so his speed was affected greatly.

    That was fortunate for Zhang Ruochen, otherwise he would not have been able to deal with him so easily.

    ¡°Sacred Sky-piercing Sword!¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen initiated the attack, all of his Genuine Qi was gathered into the sword like a long rainbow. It pratedyers of illusory images and thrust at Hua Minggong.

    ¡°Your sword doesn¡¯t even have a tip, and you want to hurt me?¡± Hua Minggong smiled coldly.

    Hua Minggong changed his expression quickly and saw that there were inscriptions rushing out of the break of the Abyss Ancient Sword. They gathered together and formed an illusionary sword tip.

    The power that a level nine Genuine Martial Arms had was very terrifying, and Zhang Ruochen had superb sword technique. The point of the sword stabbed toward Hua Minggong.

    Hua Minggong was forced to strike out another move, ¡°The Dark Handy Devil¡±, attacking the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s tip.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Hua Minggong fell back 13 steps and had a pain in the palm of his hand. His level seven Genuine Martial Arms ¡°ck Golden Gloves¡± split, and there was a drop of blooding out of the crack.

    ¡°A level nine Genuine Martial Arms! Boy, you really are hiding a big secret.¡±

    The pain in his hand helped Hua Minggong stay clear-headed. He no longer lost his mind to hatred and gradually regained his senses.

    He was now injured badly and could not muster even half of his power. He would suffer greatly if he fought with Zhang Ruochen.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen had the advantage of soldiers and held in his hand a level nine Genuine Martial Arms. He dominated himpletely.

    If the fight continued, he might fail and die at the hands of a teenager.

    Hua Minggong was an important figure who had been famous for dozens of years. He was well renowned in the Yunwu Commandery, and was as well known as Mount Taishan and the North Star. Even if he were to die in a fight, he would not die at the hands of a teenager. That would be a great insult.

    There was no hurry to seek revenge.

    When he was fully healed, it would be easy to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll let you live a few more days.¡±

    Hua Minggong clenched his teeth and put Hua Qingshan¡¯s body into the Spatial Ring. He kicked his legs, flew hundreds of meters andnded on the top of the city wall in Qinghe Castle.

    That Spatial Ring once belonged to Huang Yanchen. It was taken from her by Hua Minggong.

    ¡°Still want to run away?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen disyed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, demonstrating the speed of 200 meters per second. Both of his feet stood on void space. Every step he took was hundreds of meters apart.

    Judging from what Hua Minggong had said before, ¡°You are hiding a big secret¡±, Hua Minggong already knew that Zhang Ruochen could control the space power.

    Hua Minggong and Young Lord of Poisonous Spider did not let this secret out because they were confident that they could capture him and find out the secret of the space power by questioning him.

    But now Young Lord of Poisonous Spider was dead, and Hua Minggong was injured badly. He might not keep it a secret much longer.

    There were lots of masters in the Poisonous Spider Club. Hua Minggong was just the chief director of Yunwu Commandery in the Poisonous Spider Club.

    The other 35manderies each had a chief director. The martial cultivation of some were above Hua Minggong.

    If the Poisonous Spider Club knew about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s secret, it would be a disaster. So he could not let Hua Minggong get away.

    There was a big river outside the Qinghe Castle that was more than 70 meters wide. The current was swift, with waves rising up five meters high.

    Hua Minggong rushed out of Qinghe Castle and regted all of his Genuine Qi. It ran to both of his legs through the Meridians. He dropped into the river and stepped on the waves. He dashed out again and reached the opposite side of the river.

    There was a sound of breaking wind behind Hua Minggong before he could take a break.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped into the void space and chased after him with a speed not much slower than him.

    ¡°Damn! I never expected that he would have reached such a Realm, I looked down on him before!¡± Hua Minggong rushed into the dense forest without stopping for a rest.

    ¡°My god! Do my eyes deceive me? Hua Minggong is a warrior in the Heaven Realm, he is a myth, and he is running away from the Ninth Prince,¡± a soldier was standing outside Qinghe Castle and watched in open-mouthed surprise at the two masters chasing after each other in the distance.

    ¡°The Ninth Prince conceals his cultivation and is an unparalleled hero with his talent, no less than the Seventh Prince.

    ¡°I think the Ninth Prince is more talented than the Seventh Prince. And the Ninth Prince has only been practicing for two years.¡±

    ...

    General Chihan scolded loudly and said, ¡°Both of the princes are talented. You bastards, stop talking nonsense, watch what you say.¡±

    In the distance, the two figures had turned into two ck dots.

    General Chihan looked serious and said to himself, ¡°The Ninth Prince dares to try to kill Hua Minggong? I have to report this to His Majesty.¡±

 Chapter 237 - Miles to Kill

    Chapter 237: Miles to Kill

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The Winter Solstice had just passed. It was the coldest time of the year, bringing snowfall to the Yunwu Commandery. It was snowing everywhere and everything was covered by a vast expanse of white snow.

    Zhang Ruochen had traveled almost 16 thousand miles in four days and nights, chasing after Hua Minggong from the Qinghe Castle to the Lin¡¯an County in the northern region of the Yunwu Commandery.

    They fought three times on the road. Zhang Ruochen had the upper hand in almost every battle, with Hua Minggong being the loser, running away with his tails between his legs.

    However, Hua Minggong could go faster than Zhang Ruochen and thus, he was able to escape from Zhang Ruochen every time.

    They fought even harder than they had before as they approached the Lin¡¯an County, as if the world had been turned upside down. The battle on the ice river was so intense that even the icing cold was melted by the Genuine Qi.

    Hua Minggong had managed to get away from Zhang Ruochen once again. There was no sign of him anywhere.

    Yet, Zhang Ruochen could catch up with Hua Minggong again and again as he had the Martial Soul.

    He would be able to detect where Hua Minggong was by releasing the Martial Soul as long as Hua Minggong was still within a hundred kilometer.

    Undoubtedly, Hua Minggong did not know that Zhang Ruochen had acquired the Martial Soul. So, every time he fled, he would try not to leave any trace, thinking he could get rid of Zhang Ruochen.

    However, no matter how careful he was, Zhang Ruochen could find him in a single day. Therefore, a fight was inevitable.

    Hua Minggong was already wounded and yet, he did not have a chance to heal as Zhang Ruochen was chasing him down. He was hoping to kill Zhang Ruochen by using his unique technique at first. However, every time when they fought, Zhang Ruochen only suffered minor injuries while his condition of an injury worsened, eventually slowing him down.

    ¡°He escaped again! Lin¡¯an County is thest county in the northern region of the Yunwu Commandery. Very soon he will enter the Square Commandery¡¯s border. Could it be that he wanted to seek help from the Poisonous Spider Club there?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt his heart sank. He looked off in the direction where Hua Minggong escaped and chased after him.

    Although Hua Minggong was a warrior of the Heaven Realm, unlike Zhang Ruochen who was young and possessed a strong Spiritual Power and vigorous Spiritual Blood, he was an aged man. Zhang Ruochen would not feel tired even if he went on 10 days without any rest.

    He was old!

    After trekking miles to escape, Hua Minggong felt that his speed was gradually declining along with his serious injuries.

    He knew that he could not afford to fight Zhang Ruochen again. He would have nowhere to escape.

    ¡°Damn it! If I carry the Red Spider Vessel with me, I would have easily escaped.¡± Hua Minggong¡¯s hair was disheveled and the rest of his body was covered with blood. He had at least 10 sword scars on his body.

    Originally, the Poisonous Spider Club had two Red Spider Vessels in the Yunwu Commandery. However, the two Red Spider Vessel had been shipped to the Square Commandery while carrying arge number of goods.

    Since he lost the Red Spider Vessel, and there were not any ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms with him, how could he stand up to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power?

    As a prestigious martial arts legend in the Heaven Realm, he could not help but feel a sense of despair while he was fleeing for his life.

    Luckily, he made it to the Lin¡¯an County before Zhang Ruochen could catch up. If he kept going north, he would enter the territory of the Square Commandery.

    The Royal Family of the Square Commandery was on good terms with the Poisonous Spider Club. Therefore, the headquarter of the Poisonous Spider Club was built near the Square Commandery.

    Only the senior officials knew about this secret.

    Entering the Square Commandery would mean entering the territory of the Poisonous Spider Club. This time, Zhang Ruochen would be the one who had to flee.

    ¡°Once I¡¯m fully healed, I will tear that bastard into pieces!¡±

    Then, Hua Minggong rushed into the Lin¡¯an County Town.

    He remembered there was a hidden stronghold in the Lin¡¯an County Town. So, he nned to visit the stronghold in order to make contact with the Poisonous Spider Club, hoping their masters who were currently in the Square Commandery could provide immediate help.

    This stronghold was not a huge one, only dozens of members were based here.

    When the club members saw Hua Minggong, they were weing him as if an ordinary citizen had met the emperor. They all went out to offer greetings and politely led him into the stronghold.

    Hua Minggong asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the person in charge here?¡±

    An elderly who had reached the Dawn State of the ck Realm walked out, bowed to Hua Minggong and said, ¡°Report to the chairman, I¡¯m Li Chuan, the principal of this stronghold.¡±

    Hua Minggong wasted no time in giving an order and said, ¡°Take my token and head over to the Hugestone City¡¯ stronghold in the Square Commandery now. Ask Mu Qing to send the Red Spider Vessel for help. Also, tell him that if he agrees to help, he can at least get a ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms in return.¡±

    Hugestone City was the nearestrge-scale stronghold less than 500 kilometers away from the Lin¡¯an County Town. If Mu Qing rode on a savage bird, he would be able to reach Hua Minggong within two hours.

    Mu Qing was a senior official of the Poisonous Spider Club whose cultivation had reached the Heaven Realm. He was responsible for all matters of the southern border of the Square Commandery.

    The rtionship between Hua Minggong and Mu Qing was not as good as it seemed. However, Hua Minggong believed that if he traded a ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms with Mu Qing, he would definitely rush to rescue him.

    In the ck market, there was no true friends, only interests.

    If there were no interests, even if he was a warrior with a powerful background, he would not risk his life to help.

    The elderly who called Li Chuan was surprised by Hua Minggong¡¯s words. He wondered who had such power to put the chairman in such a difficult position. Could it be that the Yunwu Commandery Prince was assassinating him in person?

    He did not dare to question any further. After taking the token, he rode on the savage bird, flew out of the Lin¡¯an County Town and rushed toward the border.

    Hua Minggong could, of course, go to Hugestone City in person. However, he was afraid that he would be caught up by Zhang Ruochen before reaching the City.

    ¡°I wonder how Zhang Ruochen could find me every time I escape. It seems that it¡¯s easier for him to look for me when I went into the forest with fewer people around while it took him some time if I hid in the popted cities. I just hope that he won¡¯t be able to find me before Mu Qing arrives.¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Hua Minggong thought about how he was a martial arts legend and yet being chased miles by a young man. What would other think of him if such news spread out? That thought left him feeling utterly humiliated and disgraced.

    Of course, Hua Minggong knew that now was not the time to be worrying about how to save his reputation but rather how to save his own life.

    As long as he could hold out until Mu Qing arrived, then, that would be the death of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°If all else fails, I have no choice but to use the Forbidden Art.¡± Hua Minggong¡¯s hands were clenched tightly into fists, showing determination.

    ...

    Shortly after, Zhang Ruochen also arrived at the Lin¡¯an County Town.

    Lin¡¯an County was just a small county on the border of the Yunwu Commandery. It had been suffering from the chaos caused by the ongoing war, where most parts of the countyid in ruins.

    A year ago, the Lin¡¯an County Town was conquered by the Square Commandery. Almost all citizens in the county were kidnapped and sold into very to the Square Commandery.

    The wealth in the county was also robbed, turning it into a dead city.

    Later on, when Zhang Ruochen had engaged to Huang Yanchen, the Yunwu Commandery had received support from the Qianshui Commandery to put pressure on the Square Commandery.

    The Square Commandery Prince was forced to return more than 20 counties, including the Lin¡¯an County Town, to the Yunwu Commandery together with arge sum of money aspensation. And yet, these counties had fallen into disuse and became more deserted than before.

    Walking on the street in the Lin¡¯an County Town, there were only a few people could be seen wandering around, looking pale and skinny as if they had not been eating for days.

    During the winter, many people in the Yunwu City of the Yunwu Commandery would die of cold and hunger, let alone such small county on the border.

    The citizens who suffered from cold and hunger were all staring at Zhang Ruochen with pleading eyes as he walked past them. Then, they quickly shifted their gazes as they did not dare to look directly at him.

    Since they were captured and enved by the Square Commandery, they had been through enough bullying and were scarred for life. Of course, they would not dare to offend Zhang Ruochen, who looked like someone from a noble family.

    Zhang Ruochen looked off into the direction of one of the alleys. He saw a little girl with thin, shabby clothes kneeling down on the snow and crying loudly. She was shaking a woman as hard as she could with her thin arms.

    ¡°Mum... wake up... please wake up... mum...¡± The little girl was crying while nudging the woman¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and looked at the woman. He noticed that the woman¡¯s face waspletely covered with frost and her body was stiff. Apparently, she had died of coldst night.

    It seemed that this woman took the little girl in her arms and used her own body heat to keep her daughter warm throughout the night. Otherwise, the little girl would be frozen to death as well.

    ¡°Brother, please... please help me wake my mother up...¡± The little girl who was about three or four years old stared at Zhang Ruochen with tears in her big, round eyes. Her voice was full of despair.

    Zhang Ruochen was in a hurry at first as he wanted to kill Hua Minggong as soon as possible. And yet, when he gazed into the little girl¡¯s pure, clear eyes, he felt much calmer.

    He suddenly realized, ¡°Why does my killing desire be so strong these days? Is it because I have absorbed arge amount of sacrifice power that it affects my pure intention for Martial Arts?¡±

    The power of sacrifice contained the Power of Pray of countless people, built from the spirit and will of thousands of human beings. For the gods, it was easy to consume the spirit and will of those people.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was only a human warrior. Surely, he would be affected by the sacrifice power and thus deviated his pure intention for Martial Arts.

    Should I kill Hua Minggong?

    ¡°Of course, I should.¡±

    However, the killing desire in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was so strong that he could no longer think straight. If he could not clear his head in time, the killing desire would continue to rise and soon after, he would be obsessed and eventually turned himself into a killing monster who had lost his sanity.

    ¡°Luckily, my Spiritual Power is strong enough to suppress the sacrifice power temporarily. After killing Hua Minggong, I have to seclude myself for some time to clear my mind.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took off his jacket, squat down and ced it on the little girl¡¯s body and said, ¡°Your mum has passed away. She won¡¯t wake up anymore. You have to be a stronger person and live a better life, that¡¯s how you can survive in such cold weather when you grow up.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had to admit that he was not someone who knew how to tell a lie. He did not even know how tofort or lie to a kid.

    To hear such wordsing from Zhang Ruochen made the little girl cried even louder. She said, ¡°No! No... my mum will wake up. She will wake up! You¡¯re a liar... go away... you go away now!¡±

    Not knowing what to do, Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and nned to leave. Suddenly, his came to a stop. Taking out 10 Blood Pills, he ced them in the little girl¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, eat one!¡±

    There were too many people in the world who needed help and yet, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability was limited. He could only give so much.

    After stopping down for the little girl, Zhang Ruochen had to leave and continue to look for Hua Minggong.

    Hua Minggong was hiding in the Lin¡¯an County Town and Zhang Ruochen had already detected his exact location. Soon after, he would be able to find him.

    Zhang Ruochen found it weird that Hua Minggong stopped running away and wondered what he was nning in secret.

    An undue dy might bring more twists and turns. So, he must kill him as soon as possible in order to spare himself the troubles which would ariseter.

    His mind was still set on killing but there were subtle changes in his mindset that certainly helped to calm himself down.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238: Silver Needles Stabbing Veins, Fire Pills Burning Blood

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Arriving at the front door of the Poisonous Spider Club¡¯ stronghold, Zhang Ruochen looked over at the tiny courtyard in front of him. He could clearly sense the presence of Hua Minggong.

    ¡°This is it!¡±

    He walked to the main door of the courtyard. Standing 10-feet away, he raised his arm and bent his fingers into a fist.

    Immediately, his Genuine Qi surged out of his palm, formed a transparent Qi pir and hit the door.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The main door of the stronghold was directly shattered into pieces.

    Tens of Evil Warriors who ambushed behind the main door had all been sent flying off to the side by the powerful Genuine Qi. They fell to the ground everywhere, spreading all across the ce.

    The broken wood pieces left puncture wounds on every Evil Warrior¡¯s body. Some people¡¯s brains were punctured and some were hit in the stomach... half of them died on the spot while the other half were seriously injured.

    Without sparing a nce for any of the Evil Warriors lying on the ground, Zhang Ruochen strode forward and entered the stronghold, heading directly to the inner courtyard.

    He then saw Hua Minggong who was in the middle of recuperating.

    Hua Minggong was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his palms pressed together. A Genuine Qi hood with a diameter of 10-feet was covering him as he sat in the center of it.

    The Genuine Qi looked like light mist wrapped around his body.

    Hua Minggong had already stopped healing the moment Zhang Ruochen entered the stronghold. He opened his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you catch me up again! I thought I didn¡¯t leave any trace. Tell me, how did you find me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen surely could not tell him his secret about Martial Soul. He responded faintly, ¡°Hua Minggong, stop trying to buy yourself some time. I wouldn¡¯t give you a chance to escape today!¡±

    Hua Minggong stood up and yelled, ¡°If this is the case, one shall stand and one shall fall. Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    There was a huge stone mill beside him, weighing at least a few thousand kilograms.

    He lifted the stone mill up with one hand and rotated his arm twice before throwing it at Zhang Ruochen.

    At the same time, Hua Minggong immediately turned around and fled. He did not n to fight with Zhang Ruochen from the very beginning.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochenunched a palm strike that shattered the stone mill and hurried after Hua Minggong.

    ¡°Still trying to run? Stop here right now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released the Space Domain that covered a space of 500 meters in radius, disying the power of ¡°Space Freezing¡±.

    Hua Minggong who had fled a hundred meter away suddenly felt that the space around him waspletely frozen. His body, as if being sealed in the icing cold, became extremely difficult for him to move.

    Since the pressure exerted on his body was getting stronger, he could only use the power of Blood Meridian and mmed into the void space as hard as possible.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    The space had been torn apart and Hua Minggong regained his freedom.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had already caught up in the brief moment when he was being sealed. He immediatelyunched a palm strike toward Hua Minggong.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth!¡±

    Hua Minggong¡¯s eyes turned red and his Spiritual Blood started to swirl around rapidly. He stepped on a crimson Blood Wave, spun around and delivered a fist strike at the same time.

    ¡°Earth-shaking Fist.¡±

    A stirring of powerful Genuine Qi wave radiating out as both fist and palm shed together.

    Hua Minggong coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood as he staggered backward.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the ground but he did not hesitate even for a moment before dashing forward again. The Spiritual Blood surging wildly in his Meridians rushed toward his arm as he advanced, causing rumbling sounds to echo out. Then, he unleashed another palm strike.

    ¡°Elephant Galloping.¡±

    The intense power in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm formed a massive translucent palm print before his hand, letting out a loud whizzing sound.

    Hua Minggong could feel the mountain-toppling, sea-draining force of the palm print even before it reached him. It was as if he would be blown away anytime soon.

    Knowing this would be a tough battle, Hua Minggong¡¯s eyes shone with intense rage as he shot both fists forward with all the strength he could muster.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The massive force sent Hua Minggong flying through the air, falling 10-feet away. His arms were in great pain and it felt like his bones had broken.

    ¡°Damnit! If I still have my ck Golden Gloves on, you would never be able to defeat me!¡±

    The fist technique Hua Minggong practiced could only unleash its full power with the help of ck Golden Gloves. And yet, his ck Golden Gloves was struck and shattered by the Abyss Ancient Sword long ago.

    ¡°Kid, you leave me no choice but to use the Forbidden Art.¡±

    Rising to his feet, Hua Minggong then took out an eight-and-a-half-feet long silver needle and stuck them into the eight major Meridians in his body.

    At the same time, he took out a red Pill, popped it into his mouth and quickly swallowed it down.

    In the briefest of moments, he seemed like he had recovered from his injuries. The flow rate of the Genuine Qi in his body had also doubled up.

    The skin on his body had turnedpletely ck. His red eyes were ice cold, almost as if a poisonous snake itself were staring at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Silver Needles Stabbing Veins, Fire Pills Burning Blood.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°By using the Forbidden Art to stimte the Meridians and burn your blood, I¡¯m afraid you will die 20 years earlier than you should.¡±

    ¡°So what? If I don¡¯t use this Forbidden Art, I don¡¯t even have a chance to fight.¡± Hua Minggong responded.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and subsequently took out the Abyss Ancient Sword. His expression turned serious as he knew that the current Hua Minggong should not be underestimated, preparing himself for a fierce battle.

    As for Hua Minggong, since he had applied the Silver Needles Stabbing Veins, he had already returned to his heyday. Moreover, he took the Fire Elixir which could burn the blood in his body, making him much more powerful than his state in the heyday.

    It could be said that Hua Minggong was now in the actual state of a Heaven Realm¡¯s warrior.

    Of course, there was a time limit for using the Forbidden Art. If he could not kill Zhang Ruochen within two hours, the power of Silver Needles Stabbing Neins and Fire Pills Burning Blood would eventually disappear. By that time, he would be very weak, offering a chance for Zhang Ruochen to ughter him freely.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had a feeling that Hua Minggong was trying to dy the fight. Therefore, he did not want to waste any more time but to kill him as fast as he could in order to avoid any changes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s time for you to experience my real power.¡±

    Hua Minggongughed out loud. He flew forward at a top speed of 280 meters per second and appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen just as soon as his voice rang out in the air.

    ¡°Earth-shaking Fist.¡±

    The powerful fist strike unleashed was apanied by a strong gust of wind.

    Since Hua Minggong¡¯ speed was too fast, Zhang Ruochen did not have enough time to dodge the attack. He could only block his fist strike with his sword.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A massive outpouring power from the sword surged toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm and sent him flying through the air.

    Hua Minggong immediatelyunched the second and the third fist strike even before he couldnd on the ground. He did not spare a chance for Zhang Ruochen to retaliate by delivering 49 fist strikes in a row,pleting an entire series of fist technique.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was sent flying backward and had no idea how far he went. All the houses and buildings on the street were knocked to the ground. His hair, body, and face were covered in dust and ash, looking unkempt and messy.

    Luckily, Zhang Ruochen was not wounded as he was protected by the Space Domain as well as d in the Ice-fire Kylin Armour. He just looked a bit rough and disheveled.

    After sending out 49 fist strikes, Hua Minggong paused for a moment for recovery.

    While Hua Minggong was resting, Zhang Ruochen took advantage of the opportunity to attack. He thrust up from the ground, flew up into the air and activated the Genuine Qi in his body before shing his sword down.

    ¡°Hoo...¡±

    As soon as Hua Minggong lifted his head up, he could only see a dazzling sword light descended from midair, like a riverposed by a wisp of Sword Breath.

    He spread his arms wide to condense the Genuine Qi at his palms. He brought his hands together, hoping to catch Zhang Ruochen¡¯ sword with bare-hands and surprisingly, he did it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ground beneath Hua Minggong shook violently. Then, it cracked in all directions and eventually split apart, causing a muddy wave to sweep over the ground, rushing off to the sides.

    The smoke and dust slowly dispersed.

    The area within 10-meters radius had sunk almost one meter below the ground, forming a massive hole.

    ¡°Kid, is this what you¡¯ve got? I can catch your ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms with bare-hands. If I were to have a ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms with me, I will be able to kill you with one hit.¡±

    Hua Minggong chuckled. Still holding the sword with both hands, he leaped into the air and hovered directly above Zhang Ruochen. Then, he mmed his foot down.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head gently. He released his hands from the sword¡¯s handle all of a sudden and let the sword fell to the ground. At the same time, he swung an arm toward the void space.

    ¡°Space Crack!¡±

    Hua Minggong¡¯s expression flickered as he felt a sense of imminent danger. However, he could not figure out where it came from.

    ¡°PHEW!¡±

    Suddenly, the void space in front of Hua Minggong vibrated faintly, and tiny cracks began to appear. Then the cracks joined together and transformed into a three-feet-long crack.

    There was a chaos between the cracks.

    A strong, devastating suction force poured out from the crack. Even with a cultivation level at the Heaven Realm, Hua Minggong was not able to resist it.

    The Space Crack was like a massive mouth of void space, swallowing Hua Minggong¡¯s head down within seconds.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A headless body fell off from the midair. Fresh blood was seen pouring from the neck, giving off nauseating smells.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out his arms. The Abyss Ancient Sword, who was held by Hua Minggong, quivered in between his hands before it shot up into the air and eventually fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°The power of the Space Crack is indeed magnificent. Even the warrior of the Heaven Realm couldn¡¯t stand up to its power. I wonder how powerful it¡¯s going to be if I were to practice the Space Copse.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the dead body on the floor. He crouched down and removed the Spatial Ring from Hua Minggong¡¯s finger.

    The Spatial Ring was filled with treasure. Other than Pills and Genuine Martial Arms, he stored arge number of Spiritual Crystals and some silver coins.

    The sses of Pills and Genuine Martial Arms were not high, he only had a third-ss pill and a sixth-level Genuine Martial Arms at best. In terms of a warrior of the Heaven Realm, he was too poor.

    However, the number of Spiritual Crystal he owned had surprised Zhang Ruochen. With more than 9,200 crystals, they could certainly be piled up into a small crystal hill. On top of that, there was also some good-quality medium level Spiritual Crystal and some high-grade Spiritual Crystal. These crystals definitely worth more than 10 million silver coins, which could be considered as a small fortune.

    Why did Hua Minggong carry such arge amount of Spiritual Crystal with him?

    It should be noted that almost every warrior would convert Spiritual Crystal into silver coins and deposit them into the Martial Market Bank.

    Most of the Evil Warriors in the ck market, too, would usually have another identification so that they were able to deposit their assets into the Martial Market Bank instead of carrying it around all the time.

    In fact, the ck market had also established their own Bank. However, the ck market had many internal conflicts and divisions, therefore, their Bank could not bepared to the Martial Market Bank. They were often closed down due to bankruptcy.

    As a result, the Evil Warriors of the ck market mostly preferred to store their wealth in the Martial Market Bank instead.

    Although it was risky, they did not need to worry about the bankruptcy of the Martial Market Bank. It was also very convenient for them to withdraw money as every county was sure to have a branch of the Martial Market Bank.

    Of course, once the Martial Market Bank discovered their real identity, their ounts would be blocked and their assets in the Bank would be frozen.

    Comments (3) rhone14 rhone14 Awh

    rhone14 rhone14 Exp

    azunyan azunyan The battle is quick, but the info dump about banking system...??

 Chapter 239 - Dragon-imprisoned Lightning Palm

    Chapter 239: Dragon-imprisoned Lightning Palm

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen threw the dead body of the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider out of the Storage Ring, dropping it on the ground.

    The Young Lord of Poisonous Spider¡¯s body was wrapped in the Icing cold. Obviously, Hua Minggong wanted to bring him back to his hometown and bury his body there. It was a pity that his dead body carried no value to Zhang Ruochen and thus he did not want to keep it in the Storage Ring.

    By killing Young Lord of Poisonous Spider and Hua Minggong, Zhang Ruochen would surely receive arge number of merit points.

    With the extensive intelligence system of the Martial Market Bank, they could easily find out that they were killed by Zhang Ruochen. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen did not need to bring their bodies back to prove it.

    ¡°Judging by the greedy and selfish nature of the Evil Warriors in the ck market, I¡¯m sure both Young Lord of Poisonous Spider and Hua Minggong didn¡¯t tell anyone about my power of manipting the space. Now that they are dead, I don¡¯t need to worry about whether or not the news would be leaked out.¡± Zhang Ruochen felt much more relieved as he did not want anyone to find out that space and time were his best-kept secret.

    As if sensing something ahead, Zhang Ruochen suddenly turned his head and looked up at the sky. He saw a red dot flying toward him.

    Rumbling sounds rang out in the sky above.

    As the sound became louder and louder, the air seemed to vibrate as well.

    The sound drew the attention of the Lin¡¯an County Town¡¯s citizens. They all rushed out of their houses and looked up at the sky.

    A massive red battleship over 70-feet could be seen flying from the north. It was made of pure iron and steel, making it truly looked like the ship of gods.

    There were nine arrays floating at the bottom of the battleship. The arrays kept rotating within themselves, forming chains of inscriptions.

    ¡°Red Spider Vessel!¡±

    ¡°Just as I thought. Hua Minggong was really trying to buy some time while waiting for help. Luckily, I¡¯ve killed him one step ahead. Otherwise, they would have me surrounded with no way out.¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a gloomy expression on his face.

    It was toote to leave now!

    He knew that today¡¯s fierce battle was inevitable.

    If they were to fight in the Lin¡¯an County, this small county would be razed to the ground under the power of the Red Spider Vessel, resulting in countless casualties.

    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ruochen unleashed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. In a sh, he had already rushed out of the county and sped toward the ice river in the distance.

    The people on the battleship had already sensed the presence of Zhang Ruochen from earlier. At the same moment that he left the Lin¡¯an County Town, the Red Spider Vessel had also shifted direction to chase after Zhang Ruochen.

    The Red Spider Vessel that had reached the speed of sound soon caught up with him.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped running and stood next to the ice river, adjusting himself to an optimal state. He seemed exceptionally calm while the Genuine Qi in his body began to blend in with the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth.

    The Red Spider Vessel almost looked like a huge monster floating above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head in the void space. It was so massive that it shielded one-third of the sky, casting a huge shadow on the ground.

    On the deck of the Red Spider Vessel stood a Purple-gowned Elder who was chubby and had long grey eyebrows, who appeared to be full of vigor. Smiling faintly, he looked at Zhang Ruochen who stood underneath and said, ¡°You are quite fast, kid. Are you an internal student of the School of the Martial Market?¡±

    Mu Qing had witnessed how Zhang Ruochen unleashed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon earlier from afar. He burst out with incredible speed, moving at 200 meters per second.

    A youngster who could reach such a high level of speed was surely the best of the best.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    The Purple-gowned Elderughed coldly and said, ¡°My name is Mu Qing, the principal of the Poisonous Spider Club in the southern border of the Square Commandery. I¡¯ve received the signal from Hua Minggong seeking help and immediately rushed over. Where is Hua Minggong now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°Guess he¡¯s on the way to theherworld.¡±

    ¡°You killed him?¡± Eyes wide, the Purple-gowned Elder stared down at Zhang Ruochen intensely as if his pupils were about to emit lightning.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯re toote.¡±

    Mu Qing was not as furious as Zhang Ruochen imagined him to be. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Hua Minggong is too useless. How could he die at the hands of a youngster? He has ruined the great reputation that he had preserved through his entire life. But if he died, he died. Then, I could be the chief director of the Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    In fact, Mu Qing¡¯s martial cultivation had reached the Heaven Realm, but he could only be one of the eight principals of the Square Commandery. Not only did he need to obey the chief chairman of the Poisonous Spider Club, but he also had to take orders from the chief director of the Square Commandery. It was no wonder he felt resentful about not being promoted.

    Since Hua Minggong was dead now, Mu Qing would rece him and be the chief director of the Yunwu Commandery as a matter of course.

    Although the Yunwu Commandery was just an inferiormandery, it was always better than being subordinated to others.

    However, Mu Qing had to take revenge for Hua Minggong¡¯s death so as to prove that he was more powerful than Hua Minggong. That way, he would be highly regarded by the Club.

    Mu Qing shifted his gaze to Zhang Ruochen again. He could not believe how a youngster like him could kill Hua Minggong, who had reached the cultivation of the Heaven Realm. He thought to himself, perhaps Hua Minggong was already seriously injured, giving this youngster here the advantage over him.

    ¡°Kid, I can¡¯t believe you dare to kill the chief director of the Poisonous Spider Club. Do you know what kind of price you will pay?¡± Mu Qing said coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What kind of price?¡±

    ¡°Not only you¡¯ll have to die, your family, too, will be perished. All the women in your family will be arrested. They¡¯ll be the goods of the Poisonous Spider Club and sell into very.¡± Mu Qing replied.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled, ¡°Is this how the Poisonous Spider Club threaten people?¡±

    ¡°Threaten you? Haha! I guess I need to teach you a lesson so that you¡¯ll know how we work.¡±

    Mu Qing leaped into the air and jumped off from the Red Spider Vessel as if a massive ck bird descending from the sky. Then, he mmed his palm down toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Sky-shaking Palm!¡±

    His palm waspletely wrapped in the lightning.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The palm strike caused rumbling sounds as loud as thunder to echo out and rang through dozens of miles.

    Although it was just a palm print, it exuded an explosively strong vigor.

    Zhang Ruochen did not expect that Mu Qing would jump off from the Red Spider Vessel and initiate the attack.

    Obviously, Mu Qing did not think that a youngster like him should be taken seriously. He was full of confidence. Even if he did not borrow the power of the Red Spider Vessel, he believed he could still kill Zhang Ruochen.

    In his opinion, it would be shameful to kill a youngster with the help of the Red Spider Vessel.

    That would be killing chickens with choppers.

    One had to admit that Mu Qing was indeed very powerful. Although he was still in the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm, he was even stronger than Hua Minggong who had performed the Forbidden Art.

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen leaped into the air and exploded upward with incredible speed. The Spiritual Fire Genuine Qi surged out from his body and wrapped around his palm. Then, he struck toward Mu Qing.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The lightning palm and the firing palm shed together.

    Zhang Ruochen fell to the ground hard and trod out a half-meter-deep pit. There were still some faint lightning discharges flowing on his arms, and half of his sleeves werepletely burnt to ck.

    He shook his arms gently, and the burnt part of the sleeves instantly crumbled into powder. His sleeves were now torn and sooty.

    Zhang Ruochen narrowly lost the first round of the fight.

    It was understandable why he had lost the fight. The fact that his opponent had a cultivation of the Heaven Realm, and he was in his heyday made it clear that the seriously injured Hua Minggong could never match up to his strength.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen could only take down Hua Minggong by surprise with the help of ¡°Space Crack¡±.

    Although Hua Minggong had used the Forbidden Art and was powerful at that time, he was exhausted as well as too thrilled to think straight. Therefore, he could not clearly detect the subtle changes of the space.

    Hence it was easy for Zhang Ruochen to kill him.

    However, Mu Qing was now in his heyday and his Spiritual Power was very sensitive. It would not be as easy as before if Zhang Ruochen still wanted to use the ¡°Space Crack¡± to plot against him.

    Since there were no guarantees of sess, Zhang Ruochen did not want to use the power of space. Otherwise, not only could he not kill Mu Qing, but he would also reveal his secrets.

    Afternding, Mu Qing stared at Zhang Ruochen in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re able to catch my ¡®Sky-shaking Palm¡¯, no wonder you can kill Hua Minggong. With your strength, I guess you¡¯re one of the top 10 internal students of the School of the Martial Market?¡±

    ¡°If you want to fight, fight! Stop talking nonsense!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen initiated an attack on Mu Qing. With the powerful surge of the Genuine Qi, the 40 Inscription of Power Series carved on the Abyss Ancient Sword had been activated. The sword instantly became much heavier, reaching a weight of four thousand kilograms.

    He unleashed the ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword¡± and shed toward Mu Qing.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    At the same time, Mu Qing exploded forward at a speed of 300 meters per second. His body shifted a little to the side and easily dodged the attack. After he evaded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s full force sword strike, he flicked a finger toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left temple from the left side.

    His speed was way faster than Zhang Ruochen, almost reaching the speed of sound.

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    As if he could predict Mu Qing¡¯s move, Zhang Ruochen raised his sword horizontally and shed toward Mu Qing¡¯s waist.

    If Mu Qing kept going forward, he could, of course, pierce through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s temple and kill him with just a flick of his finger. But he would also be shed apart by the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    He surely did not want to perish together with Zhang Ruochen, therefore, he immediately stepped back and changed his movements again.

    Following that, Zhang Ruochen had also changed his movement by unleashing the Sacred Sword Skill, the Perfection of Martial Arts. It sessfully forced Mu Qing to retreat every time.

    Both of them had changed more than 10 moves in a short period of time and yet none of the moves had actually reached each other. Every time Mu Qing made a move, Zhang Ruochen had blocked it in advance.

    ¡°Kid, I can¡¯t believe you have practiced your sword technique to the Perfection of Martial Arts. But no matter what, I¡¯ll destroy you!¡±

    Retreating to 10-feet away, Mu Qing brought his hands together while strands of lightning pooled at his palms. They transformed into a human head-sized thunderbolt.

    ¡°Dragon-imprisoned Lightning Palm.¡±

    Once a warrior of the Poisonous Spider Club reached the Heaven Realm, he could choose to practice a mid-ss martial technique of the Spiritual Stage, and Mu Qing had chosen the ¡°Dragon-imprisoned Lightning Palm¡±.

    Simrly, for an ordinary Evil Warriors, he could only receive the mid-ss martial technique of the Spiritual Stage when he reached the Heaven Realm. As for those who contributed greatly to the ck market, they would then receive the second type of mid-ss martial technique of the Spiritual Stage.

    Even the Royal Family of the Yunwu Commandery had only possessed one type of mid-ss martial technique of the Spiritual Stage as their best technique. It showed how precious the technique was.

    In the School of the Martial Market, if one wanted to learn the martial technique above the Spiritual Stage, they would have to spend arge number of merit points in exchange for the technique. Moreover, they could only practice it on their own without teaching anybody else.

    Not every warrior had studied through countless exercises of the superior level and martial technique like Zhang Ruochen did.

    Other warriors were iparable to what Zhang Ruochen had done.

    Mu Qing had originally obtained the Sacred Mark with a thunder nature that the Genuine Qi he practiced also carried such nature. This was exactly why he was stronger than Hua Minggong in the same realm.

    The Genuine Qi of Hua Minggong did not carry any nature of power.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    Mu Qing unleashed a palm strike. As if there was a dragon howling ferociously, the thunderbolt broke out a loud roar and transformed into a wisp of dragon shadow lightning.

    ¡°Nine-folds of the Elephant Power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenunched six palm strikes in a row. The power of six palm strikes was pooled together to form a single palm print and thus six times the attack power burst out from it.

    ...

 Chapter 240 - Controlling the Giant Ship

    <h4>Chapter 240: Controlling the Giant Ship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    The two palm prints shed together violently.

    Genuine Qi spread and lightning shed in all directions.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Mu Qing shuddered as he felt a strong wave of power surge toward him from the youth¡¯s palm strike. It disrupted the flow of his Genuine Qi in his body and he involuntarily staggered backward.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen twisted his right hand and swung his sword. Unleashing the technique of Sacred Plenilune Sword, he shed down toward Mu Qing¡¯s head.

    A dazzling arc of sword light, bright as a full moon, swept out in peremptory manner. Streaks of Sword Breath pooled together and winged their way toward Mu Qing¡¯s head.

    Wielding his fist with one hand and his sword with the other, this was the Multitasking technique.

    It was as if Zhang Ruochen had divided himself in two, and became two top masters who attacked Mu Qing at the same time.

    ¡°You can Multitask, but so can I.¡±

    Mu Qing¡¯s cultivation had reached the Heaven Realm. His Spiritual Power naturally would be above level 20, so he could also use Multitask.

    ¡°SNAP!¡±

    Left hand reaching over his waist, Mu Qing pulled out a Golden Line Long Whip. The instant the long whip was swung in the void space, it appeared as if a golden streak of light had flown out. It trembled violently and rumbling sounds of the st exploded out.

    That Golden While was made by refining the 16 Meridians of a Heaven Realm warrior. It was a level seven Genuine Martial Arms.

    The warrior¡¯s Meridians would be tougher and tougher under the constant nurturing of the Genuine Qi.

    In particr, the Meridians of the Heaven Realm warriors were unbelievably strong. Their Meridians could not be destroyed with knife or fire, making them a wonderful material for refining weapon.

    The Golden Whip in Mu Qing¡¯s hands was made by a Master of Weapons Refinement who had taken out 16plete Meridians from the body of a dead warrior of the Heaven Realm. He had braided the Meridians together and carved Inscriptions into it before refining it. Finally, it became a level seven Genuine Martial Arms.

    The Golden Whip was as fine as a single strand of hair and almost 3 feet in length. In the hands of a warrior of the Heaven Realm, it was sharper than a broadsword.

    A warrior would immediately get his neck cut off if the long whip came into contact with him.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Mu Qing had mastered the whip technique. He could control the thin whip very well and it became very unpredictable and enigmatic in his hands, forcing Zhang Ruochen continued to retreat.

    ¡°SWISH-¡±

    A golden sh of light could be seen as the giant pine tree next to Zhang Ruochen was chopped apart by the whip. The tree crashed backward andnded on the ground with a loud thud, causing a flurry of snowkes to fall from the leaves.

    The whip caught a corner of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothing and it fell apart within seconds. A scrap of white cloth fluttered loose andnded on the ground.

    Since he could not attack at a close range, he would have to fight from a distance.

    ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Arms!¡±

    The Spiritual Blood in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body surged out and dissolved into threads of blood. They wrapped around his body and pooled together to form the image of a Nine Handle Blood Sword.

    Having reached the Earth Realm, the image of the Blood Sword had also be more solid.

    The nine swords spun rapidly around Zhang Ruochen and emitted streaks of crimson Sword Breath.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed his finger out and the nine swords immediately merged into a single streak of blood light which then flew toward Mu Qing¡¯s chest.

    The Blood Sword moved with the speed of lightning.

    Even with Mu Qing¡¯s speed, he would not be able to dodge it. His expression flickered and he immediately infused his Genuine Qi into a jade amulet hanging around his chest.

    The defensive inscriptions on the jade amulet were activated and a Light Shield of three-meters-long and half a-meter-thick, appeared and hovered in front of him.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The Blood Sword mmed into the Light Shield and pierced halfway through before the Spiritual Blood dissipated.

    The Light Shield also dissolved into threads of Spiritual Qi and gradually faded into the air.

    Mu Qing was rattled by the sight. The youth¡¯ Spiritual Blood was too strong. He could even condense it into the Nine Handle Blood Sword. Luckily, he wore an amulet. Otherwise, he would have already died at the hands of Zhang Ruochen.

    It cost an enormous amount of silver coins to purchase an amulet, and it could only be used once.

    Mu Qing felt a pang of sorrow looking at the tarnished jade amulet on his chest. That had cost him one-third of his fortune to purchase.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity he had an amulet!¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head gently. That had been such a great opportunity, but Mu Qing had managed to escape.

    Mu Qing knew he had misjudged the youth¡¯ strength. Worried that he might get himself into deeper waters, he immediately turned around and fled toward the Red Spider Vessel.

    As long as he made it back to the Red Spider Vessel, he would be able to draw upon the power of the vessel and easily kill the youth.

    Zhang Ruochen, of course, would not give him the chance to return to the Red Spider Vessel. Activating all the Genuine Qi in his body, he formed the ¡°A Hundred to Fire¡± vision of heaven and earth.

    ¡°PHEW!¡±

    His Genuine Qi ignited and turned into a sea of fire that enclosed a hundred meters in diameter, trapping Mu Qing in the mes.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Mu Qing struck out his palm to swiftly rip apart Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision of heaven and earth. Then, he rushed out of the sea of mes.

    Just as he made his escape, a giant sword came shing down and struck with unerring uracy toward his head.

    ¡°How could it be so fast... no way... ¡±

    Mu Qing realized that the sword was not held in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, rather it came from the skies.

    ¡°Sword Defending Technique!¡±

    Expression flickering, he immediately took a step to the right, hoping to dodge the strike.

    ¡°PUFFT!¡±

    Mu Qing did notpletely dodge the strike. The Abyss Ancient Sword chopped down on his left shoulder and took off a huge chunk of flesh and even some bones. His left arm was almostpletely cut off.

    Intense pain surged up from his arm to his body. Half of his body was numb. It was as if the pain was deep down to the bones.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Constantly changing its moves, the Abyss Ancient Sword had disyed more than 20 techniques in a row while hovering midair. Mu Qing was heavily encircled by the sword strikes and thus he had no chance to re-board the Red Spider Vessel.

    Mu Qing wielded the Golden Whip in one hand and swung the whip rapidly to block the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s constant attack.

    A grim expression overtook his face as he fought hard against Zhang Ruochen. He deeply regretted underestimating the youth earlier, if he had known, he would have used the power of the Red Spider Vessel and would not end up in such dire straits.

    ¡°Peng Shu, activate the Red Spider Vessel array immediately, and lend me a hand.¡± Mu Qing yelled loudly sending the sound waves rippling through the air, calling out to one of the evil warriors aboard the Red Spider Vessel.

    An attack array hovering in the void space to the left of the Red Spider Vessel began to rotate slowly, creating a whirlpool which sucked in all the Spiritual Qi in the surrounding space.

    An extremely strong sense of dangerous aura spread out from above, making Zhang Ruochen felt a little suffocated.

    Zhang Ruochen made a snap decision and unleashed Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon which he had practiced to the Seed level. His body rose nine times in a row and his movements were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. Looking as if he were climbing a heavenly staircase, hended on the deck of the Red Spider Vessel.

    ¡°Kid, you have guts!¡±

    Anxiety rose up in Mu Qing when he saw Zhang Ruochen boarded the Red Spider Vessel and thus, he immediately chased after him.

    He mentally berated himself for miscalcting again. If he had known earlier, he should have activated the defense strategy on the Red Spider Vessel. That way, no matter how strong the youth was, he would not be able to board the Red Spider Vessel.

    However, the evil warriors waiting aboard the Red Spider Vessel did not know that Mu Qing was unable to defeat the youth. Therefore, they did not activate the defense strategy. This gave Zhang Ruochen the opportunity he needed.

    ¡°Peng Shu, quickly activate the Vessel-defending Formation to kill that youth!¡± Mu Qing roared.

    Once he was on board, Zhang Ruochen nced at Mu Qing who was chasing him and stretched out his arm to draw the Abyss Ancient Sword back to himself. He then rushed toward the control center of the Red Spider Vessel.

    Peng Shu was standing in the control center. Having heard Mu Qing¡¯s voice, he was just preparing to activate the Vessel-defending Formation.

    Suddenly, a shadow shed past him and in an instant, a youth was already standing before him.

    ¡°Who are you...¡±

    Peng Shu stared at the youth. Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the youth swung his sword toward him.

    Peng Shu was Mu Qing¡¯s trusted aide as well as a brave general. His cultivation had reached the Completion of the Earth Realm.

    He was preparing to execute a palm technique to counter Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword attack. But before he could do so, his head was already sent flying off to the side, separated from his neck andnded on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen struck out his palm to push Peng Shu¡¯s body out of the way. He then ced a hand in a sunken hole on the control panel and activated a number of Spiritual Crystals.

    The Spiritual Crystals iid on the Red Spider Vessel emitted strands of Spiritual Qi which triggered the Inscription of Array.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A huge array, hundreds of meters in diameter, was seen hovering over the Red Spider Vessel while emitting a dazzling glow of light. Light chains were lowered down one after another, enveloping the Red Spider Vesselpletely.

    If one were to stand on the ground and look from a distance, he could only see a mass of dazzling light emanating from where the Red Spider Vessel was located. It was like a miniature sun.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Having just caught up to Zhang Ruochen, Mu Qing raised his head to nce at the defense array above. He shivered in terror. He immediately turned tail and jumped off the vessel.

    Zhang Ruochen had already taken control of the Red Spider Vessel and activated the Vessel-defending Formation. If Mu Qing continued to stay on the Red Spider Vessel, he would, without a doubt, die.

    If he could escape the Red Spider Vessel, then he had a chance to live.

    What Mu Qing did not know was that Zhang Ruochen not onlyunched the Vessel-defending Formation, he had also activated the defense strategy.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Mu Qing crashed into the inscriptions of the defense strategy. A wall of light appeared before him and bounced him back.

    The sudden hard knock to the head made the dignified warrior of the Heaven Realm see stars. He almost fell to the ground as he stumbled around.

    ¡°Kid, I am going kill you!¡±

    Mu Qing gritted his death and charged toward the control center.

    Just as he charged 10 steps forward, the Vessel-defending Formation had already formed over 20 lightning bolts, each as thick as the opening of a bowl. Almost as if 20 odd snakes were descending from the sky, they all fell onto Mu Qing.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Mu Qing¡¯s body exploded instantaneously and a dense cloud of ck smoke began to spread out from it.

    After the ck smoke cleared, a broken skeleton fell to the ground with a loud thud. A golden whip was still held in the hands of the skeleton.

    When the Poisonous Spider Club was creating the Red Spider Vessel, they made sure to ce the Vessel-defending Formation in the most important location, fearing that it would fall into the hands of another warrior.

    Thus, even Mu Qing¡¯s cultivation could not stand against an attack from the Vessel-defending Formation.

    ¡°Luckily there is the Red Spider Vessel. Otherwise, killing Mu Qing would not be an easy task.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked down from the control center and released Space Domain in order to investigate the entire Red Spider Vessel.

    Mu Qing had rushed to rescue Hua Minggong and could not have brought many people. However, the Red Spider Vessel was so huge that it was impossible to have only Mu Qing and Peng Shu on board.

    There had to be other evil warriors hiding in the ship warehouse. They had to be found to avoid unexpected events.

 Chapter 241 - Slave Girl

    Chapter 241: ve Girl

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Just as he thought, Zhang Ruochen could sense the aura of dozens of people hiding in the ship warehouse after a quick search.

    The auras of these people were all different. Some of them had strong Spiritual Blood as if they were savage beasts in human form; others had weak Spiritual Blood and were no different from ordinary people.

    Only when the remaining evil warriors were all cleansed, would the Red Spider Vesselpletely belong to him.

    ¡°The Red Spider Vessel is a good treasure. It would probably make a lot of money if I were to sell it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was heading to the ship warehouse when he passed by Mu Qing¡¯s skeleton and saw the Golden Line Long Whip. He picked it up before pushing open the door to the warehouse and walking in.

    The Golden Line Long Whip was a level seven Genuine Martial Arms and thus, it was also another priceless treasure.

    The warehouse of the Red Spider Vessel was very huge. It was divided into three levels and could hold thousands of people without crowding.

    The moment Zhang Ruochen entered the warehouse, an evil warrior dpletely in ck armor rushed toward Zhang Ruochen with a sword in hands. His cultivation was already at the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm and clearly, he was the martial arts master guarding the warehouse.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    A golden ray of light shed across the neck of the evil warrior at the moment when Golden Line Long Whip was swung.

    The ck armor easily tore apart as if he was made of paper under the Golden Whip¡¯s attack.

    The warrior covered by ck armor froze in terror with his hand and sword raised until Zhang Ruochen had walked some distance away. Then, his head, along with his helmet,nded on the ground with a crash.

    At the top level of the Red Spider Vessel, Zhang Ruochen cleared out 12 evil warriors all at once. Their cultivations ranged from the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm to the Initial Stage of the ck Realm.

    They were all Mu Qing¡¯s servants and each had their own given task. Among them were weapon refiners who repaired the inscriptions on the Red Spider Vessels, housekeepers who maintained the ount books, as well as warriors who guarded the vessel.

    Zhang Ruochen walked into the middle section of the Red Spider Vessel and realized the decor here was totally different from others. It was as if he had just walked into a royal pce. The decorations were extremely extravagant and there were 24 beautiful ve girls congregated at the center of the warehouse. They were staring in horror at Zhang Ruochen who had just barged in.

    Having felt the intensely powerful aura emanating from Zhang Ruochen, they all kneeled, trembling, on the ground and did not even dare to lift their heads.

    The 24 ve girls were all first-ss beauties with good figures and appearances. Almost all of them were ordinary people; only three had activated a Sacred Mark, but their cultivations were very low.

    ¡°Mu Qing sure knew how to enjoy life,¡± Zhang Ruochen gently shook his head and asked, ¡°Are you all part of the Poisonous Spider Club?¡±

    The 24 ve girls all kneeled on the ground in a line and no one dared to reply.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°If none of you speak, I can only assume you were all part of the Poisonous Spider Club and execute everyone.¡±

    There was a girl among them whose cultivation had reached the Advanced Stage of the Yellow Realm. She plucked up her courage and raised her head, and replied as she sobbed, ¡°S ... sir, we were all once citizens of the Yunwu Commandery, but we were caught by soldiers of the Square Commandery when we lost the battle and then sold to the Poisonous Spider Club.¡±

    ¡°The most beautiful girls were singled out and sent to the Red Spider Vessel to serve the important figures of the Poisonous Spider Club.¡±

    ¡°There were 57 of us at first, but now there are only 24 left. Sir, please, rescue us. We don¡¯t want to die here...¡±

    The other ve girls began to cry and beg as well, ¡°Sir, please, rescue us! This is hell on earth, please!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt his heart sank as he looked at the 24 young girls who were at the peak of their beauty. They were all once citizens of the Yunwu Commandery. Some were probably aristocratic daughters, but because of the defeat, they became ves of the evil warriors.

    Who was to me?

    Only the Yunwu Commandery was to me for not being powerful enough to protect them.

    Of course, the Yunwu Commandery Prince was not entirely to me. After all, the Yunwu Commandery was an inferiormandery while the Square Commandery was a medium levelmandery, and was ten times more powerful. Once they met in battle, there was little to no chance of victory for the Yunwu Commandery.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°You said, you were originally caught by the Square Commandery before sending to the Poisonous Spider Club?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Said the rather bold ve girl.

    ¡°Does that mean there could be a collusion between the imperial court of the Square Commandery and the Poisonous Spider Club?¡± Zhang Ruochen mused to himself.

    If what they said was true, then it was no longer just a small matter.

    Regardless of whether it was the Yunwu Commandery or the Square Commandery, they were bothmanderies within the First Central Empire. Only because they were remotely located, the First Central Empire wasx in its control and allowed variousmanderies to set up their independent imperial courts, takends, and be titled, Princes.

    However, nomandery could vite the basicws of the First Central Empire.

    For example, the First Central Empire was allied with the Martial Market Bank. Empress Chi Yao fully supported the Martial Market Bank, and the official power of eachmandery must also align themselves with the Martial Market Bank in suppressing the ck market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    If anymandery was found to be colluding with the ck market, not only will they face retribution from the Martial Market Bank, they also would not be tolerated by the Empire.

    To put it simply, if the Square Commandery was truly colluding with the ck market in secret, they were looking for death. The surroundingrgemanderies could join forces tounch an attack and split the territories belonging to the Square Commandery. Even the Martial Market Bank would support them wholeheartedly.

    One of the ve girls spoke up cautiously, ¡°Sir, I have something important to tell you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her and said, ¡°Speak!¡±

    The girl spoke in a low voice with tears in her eyes, ¡°I ... I have a condition!¡±

    ¡°You are negotiating with me?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly.

    The ve girl froze, thinking she had offended Zhang Ruochen. She immediately kneeled down and kowtowed to him endlessly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid of me. Tell me your condition!¡±

    The ve girl replied, ¡°If you promise to release us, I will tell you an important piece of information.¡±

    She did not know Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity, but she knew very clearly that Zhang Ruochen must be a top warrior. Otherwise, how could Mu Qing and the Golden Line Long Whip have fallen into his hands?

    They did not want to continue to be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ythings. So, they decided to stand up for themselves and fight for their freedom, even if their power was insignificant whenpared to him.

    Zhang Ruochen found a chair and sat down. He smiled and said, ¡°You might not know my identity. I am the Ninth Prince of the Yunwu Commandery as well as an internal student of the School of the Martial Market. Even if you hadn¡¯t asked it of me, I would still let you go.¡±

    All their eyes lit up once they learned about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity. The previous fear waspletely reced by worship and admiration.

    He was a prince of the Yunwu Commandery, what an important person!

    Furthermore, he could kill a legendary warrior like Mu Qing. That was heroic beyond words so naturally, they came to worship him.

    Being imprisoned as a ve on the Red Spider Vessel, have they not all dreamed of a handsome young prince who would lead the army and rescue them from this hellhole?

    Now, their dreams hade true!

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where will you go after I release you? You are all very beautiful and most of you haven¡¯t practiced Martial Arts and so, you can¡¯t even protect yourselves. Under these circumstances, you will soon be captured again and enved to others.¡±

    The ve girls¡¯ eyes dimmed as they knew Zhang Ruochen was speaking the truth.

    In this world where respect was founded upon martial prowess, weak people could only be ves. Sometimes not even as good as ves.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Rest assured, since I am here, I will ensure you are all settled well. Now can you tell me the information?¡±

    Having received Zhang Ruochen¡¯s promise, they felt much relieved. The girl who had practiced Martial Arts said, ¡°Sir, what you were specting earlier was right. It¡¯s true that the Poisonous Spider Club and the Square Commandery are working together, and their rtionship goes very deep.¡±

    ¡°We have been imprisoned here for a year and at least 10 high ranking officials from the Square Commandery havee to visit Mu Qing. We entertained all the officials and so we have heard some top secrets.¡±

    ¡°Rumors say, the Square Commandery¡¯s attack on the Yunwu Commandery a year ago was nned by the Poisonous Spider Club. They wanted to take advantage of the war to capture arge number of ves to sell as goods.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze grew dark and cold, ¡°That¡¯s terrible. It¡¯s because of them that the Yunwu Commandery has lost so many soldiers. Countless of civilians have been ughtered and many families were separated.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought it was best to determine the connection between the Square Commandery imperial court and the Poisonous Spider Club so that he could wipe them all out in one go. Otherwise, there would only be more tragedies if they stirred up troubles again in the future.

    ¡°Of the high officials from the Square Commandery you have seen, who had the most important identity?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    One of the ve girls thought for a moment then said, ¡°I met an important figure. He seemed to be a Marquis of the Square Commandery. His status was very high as he was on equal terms with Mu Qing. They discussed a lot of important business together.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately asked, ¡°What is the name of the Marquis?¡±

    The ve girl shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only heard Mu Qing refer to him as ¡®Army-guarding Marquis¡¯.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head. With the title of ¡°Army-guarding Marquis¡±, it would be easy to find him.

    He must make a trip to the Square Commander and verify the information before contacting the Martial Market Bank and the Martial Market School. They must strike like lightning to exterminate the Poisonous Spider Club and punish the Square Commandery.

    ¡°You can all get up! I will now take you all to Lin¡¯an County Town and order the soldiers in the town to escort you to Yunwu City. I will give you a handwritten letter. Take this letter and find the Ninth Commandery Princess. She will help you to settle down.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Many thanks, Ninth Prince.¡±

    The ve girls were all crying with joy. They all stood up and saluted Zhang Ruochen respectfully.

    A 15 years old girl stood quietly in the corner and stared at Zhang Ruochen rather timidly. It looked like she had something to say, but was too scared to speak up.

    Of course, her actions did not escape Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He asked, ¡°Do you have something more to say?¡±

    The ve girl replied in a low voice, ¡°I have another piece of information you might be interested in.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    The ve girl replied, ¡°I always served Mu Qing. One time, he drank a lot and told me some secrets. He said ... he has a Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph, and it was a real one. He found it in the ancient ruins of a Half-Saint, and it was his most prized possession.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 242 - A Thousand Bones

    <h4>Chapter 242: A Thousand Bones</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    ¡°What? A Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt his heart leap and he quickly asked, ¡°Did he tell you where he put that Glyph?¡±

    The ve girl shook her head.

    She was only a ve girl in Mu Qing¡¯s eyes, how could he have possibly told her the location of the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph?

    Suddenly, she spoke again, ¡°Mu Qing¡¯s life was well-ordered. If he wasn¡¯t on the Red Spider Vessel, he would be at his mansion in the ck market. The Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph must be in one of these two ces.

    The Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph was indeed very precious. Not only could it help Zhang Ruochen practice his Spiritual Power, it could also help him perceive the way of the Half-Saint¡¯s Martial Arts.

    It must be noted, Zhang Ruochen only reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm in hisst life, and he was still very far from the Half-Saint Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had all the ve girls wait in the center section of the ship warehouse.

    He headed to the lower level of the warehouse alone to look for the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph.

    There were many secret rooms built in the lower level of the warehouse and each room was equipped with Inscriptions of Array. If a normal warrior were to break into here, it would be a dead end for him.

    These Inscriptions of Array could not stop Zhang Ruochen. He only needed to use ¡°Space Crack¡± to break through the Inscriptions of Array and enter the secret rooms.

    In the secret rooms of the lowest level of the ship¡¯s warehouse stored enormous fortune. There were more than 80,000 Spiritual Crystals alone. There were alsorge amounts of Genuine Martial Arms, Pills, martial technique manuals, and other precious goods. Thebined total of all the Practice resources definitely amounted to more than 150,000,000 silver coins.

    Furthermore, the value of the Red Spider Vessel itself had yet to be included.

    This was a huge source of wealth. It might be the entire fortune of the Poisonous Spider Club in the southern border of the Square Commandery.

    If the Poisonous Spider Club knew that such wealth had fallen into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, they would go crazy with rage.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The news will probably get out very quickly. Once the Poisonous Spider Club knows that the Red Spider Vessel has fallen into my hands, they will certainly dispatch arge number of masters to deal with me.¡±

    Having searched the entire Red Spider Vessel, Zhang Ruochen still did not find the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph.

    <i>Seems like the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph must be located in Mu Qing¡¯s mansion in the ck market.</i>

    Zhang Ruochen did not touch the Practice resources in the Red Spider Vessel. Stepping out of the lowest level, he then flew the Red Spider Vessel to Lin¡¯an County Town and hovered in the air above. He escorted the 24 ve girls into town in search of the troops.

    There were only 3,000 troops stationed in the Lin¡¯an County Town.

    When the general guarding the city heard about the arrival of the Ninth Prince, he immediately rushed to wee him. He did not dare to keep him waiting at all.

    ¡°Ah, so the mysterious youth who dueled with Hua Minggong earlier was the Ninth Prince. My god! The Ninth Prince¡¯s cultivation has already reached such a high realm.¡±

    The general had already visited the stronghold of the Poisonous Spider Club and saw the bodies of Hua Minggong and the Young Lord of the Poisonous Spiders. He had also discovered the identities of the two bodies through the captured evil warriors.

    In the eyes of an ordinary soldier, Hua Minggong, who was a warrior of the Heaven Realm, was regarded as a legendary figure.

    The general was stunned in shock when he heard that Hua Minggong and the Young Lord had died in Lin¡¯an County Town. He was just about to send someone to report to the imperial court when the news of the Ninth Prince¡¯s arrival had reached him, and so he quickly went to wee him.

    Upon learning the purpose of the Ninth Prince¡¯s visit, the general immediately arranged 1000 soldiers to escort the 24 ve girls to Yunwu City, carrying along the Ninth Prince¡¯s personal letter.

    After he done dealing with the ve girls, Zhang Ruochen headed toward the exit of the town.

    Arriving at the city gate, Zhang Ruochen saw a small, familiar figure.

    It was a little girl around three or four years old. She had disheveled hair with a thin and emaciated face, but these could not conceal her cleaver demeanor. It was definitely the girl he had met when he first entered Lin¡¯an County Town.

    She stood there in the snow. Her face and hands were all red. She blinked, staring at Zhang Ruochen in the distance.

    The long coat Zhang Ruochen had given her earlier had disappeared. She was still wearing thin, shabby clothes. Even her feet were bare, with no shoes in sight.

    Zhang Ruochen was somewhat curious so he walked over and asked, ¡°Howe you are here? Where was the coat I gave you earlier, and the Blood Pill?¡±

    The little girl stared up at him with her clear, rounded eyes while her fingers tugged on the corner of her clothes. She replied in a low voice, ¡°I... I gave them to someone else!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so silly? If you wear the clothes, you can withstand the cold. And if you take the Blood Pill, you won¡¯t feel hungry all winter. Why did you give them to someone else?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The girl¡¯s expression remained firm and showed no trace of regret, ¡°I gave them away, and they helped me bury my mother.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly understood and had nothing more to say. He observed the little girl closely and said, ¡°Where is your mother buried? Can you take me to see her?¡±

    The little girl tilted her head to the side and thought for a while before nodding. She walked off in the snow, her bare feet turned red from the cold. It was as if she had no idea what cold was, or her body had long frozen to numb.

    For each step she took, she would sink in the snow up to her knees and left a trail of small footprints.

    Zhang Ruochen walked behind her. Looking at her thin figure, he felt suspicion rose up in his heart.

    In this cruel weather where cold and hunger battled, even a healthy adult would freeze to death if he stayed outside in the snow.

    How could a little girl of three or four years old with such thin, shabby clothing and no food not freeze to death? Or starve to death?

    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The little girl stopped and turned her head. Her clear, big eyes were staring at Zhang Ruochen with confusion.

    Walking to the front of her, Zhang Ruochen pressed down on her head with a finger and pinched it inch by inch. Following that, his hands first closed in on her vertebrae and moved downward to pinch her leg and feet joints.

    After a moment, Zhang Ruochen drew back his hands and a smile yed about his lips, ¡°Unbelievable. There appear to be 1008 bones in the body. No wonder she hasn¡¯t been frozen or starved to death. After all, she has ¡°Thousand-bones Physique.¡±

    A normal person only had 206 bones.

    Of course, when they were young, they had a few extra bones and could reach up to 218 bones. That was because their bones were notpletely formed at a young age.

    Thus, the youth was the best time to practice Martial Arts. Upon reaching maturity, the bones would be shaped. Then, they would not be able to reach their full potential even if they did practice Martial Arts.

    For a human to have 1008 bones was truly a miracle in terms of bone structure. She would be a genius at martial arts and onlycked the opportunity to do so. If she had the opportunity she would surely improve quickly and soar above the rest.

    This was a physical quality gifted by heaven!

    Take Zhang Ruochen for example, his physical quality in this life was very poor, and so he was physically weak and sick since young. Until the age of sixteen, he had not activated a Sacred Mark. Later he had died in his sickbed due to extreme cold.

    If Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul from his previous life had note to the present from 800 years ago and entered this body, he would not be given the chance to practice Martial Arts.

    Zhang Ruochen owed everything he was today to the Practice of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, as well asrge quantities of Practice resources.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen boughtrge amounts of pills and practiced the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to strengthen his physical quality, as to make up for what hecked from birth.

    The little girl was different. She was born with her miraculous skeletal structure. Other people only had 206 bones, and yet she had 1008. Even Zhang Tiangui could notpare to her in terms of natural physical quality.

    Legend had it that even dragons and phoenixes only had 999 bones, nine less than her.

    So the so-called ¡°humans among dragons and phoenixes¡± referred to the ¡°Thousand-bones Physical Quality¡±.

    If she were to be discovered by arge suzerain or a big family, they would definitely treat her like a priceless treasure.

    There had only been one great emperor with Thousand-bone Physical Quality who practiced to the level of the ¡°Nine Miracles Prodigy¡±. No one had been able to surpass him since.

    The little girl became nervous as Zhang Ruochen moved his hands around to squeeze her body. She froze and grew more wary of Zhang Ruochen, afraid that he was a bad person.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her and asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Han Xue.¡± The little girl replied.

    Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°Why are you named Han Xue?¡±

    The little girl replied, ¡°Because daddy doesn¡¯t like winter snow... he says, once it snows there is no food to eat. Not only will we starve, we will also freeze to death.¡±

    ¡°So he also doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°A girl can¡¯t join the army. How can I practice Martial Arts if I don¡¯t join the army? Also, girls are not as strong as boys, so I can¡¯t farm or hunt either. Of course, daddy finds me annoying and useless. He hates me. He thinks I¡¯m just as terrible as the cold wind and the snow in winter.¡±

    She went silent for a while then said, ¡°But he still froze to death in the snow. After mother and I buried him, we came to Lin¡¯an County Town. We thought that once we reached the town we wouldn¡¯t freeze to death, but in the end...¡±

    Eyes brimming with tears, she began to cry again. After all, she was still a little girl.

    Han Xue brought Zhang Ruochen to where her mother was buried. She was buried just outside the city under a small and simple mound.

    But she was already satisfied. After all, she would not have been able to bury her mother at all with her own strength.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found a three-meter-tall stone and smacked his palms against it. He sent out a hand-knife and split the giant rock cleanly in two.

    Han Xue¡¯s mouth dropped open and she stared in shock at the sight. She found it difficult to believe.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his hand and the giant stone immediately flew up. Then, itnded on the mound under the guidance of his Genuine Qi. Zhang Ruochen extended his index finger, converged his Genuine Qi into it and began to quickly carve words into the stone.

    ¡°Mother to Han Xue.¡±

    Engraved with eight characters, it became a simple tombstone.

    Zhang Ruochen ced his hands on his back while staring at the tombstone in front of him. He asked, ¡°Would you like to practice Martial Arts?¡±

    Han Xue stood next to Zhang Ruochen, not even a meter tall. Her eyes lit up and she replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Since that is the case, thene with me! You can return once you seed in your practice and build your mother a grand tomb.¡±

 Chapter 243 - Hugestone City

    Chapter 243: Hugestone City

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The Storage Ring shimmered when Zhang Ruochen touched it. A Blood Pill appeared in his hands. He gave it to Han Xue and she swallowed it.

    Blood Pills were made from the blood of savage beasts. They contained a great amount of heat and heavy Spiritual Qi.

    You could feel its heat just holding it in your hands.

    Han Xue felt like she had swallowed a me. The Blood Pill prated into her blood and spread through her body like fire. She no longer felt cold or hungry.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Good stuff, right?¡±

    Han Xue was surprised by its magic. She nodded. ¡°Wow, absolutely!¡±

    ¡°Do you regret asking people to help you bury your mother with 10 Blood Pills?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Han Xue shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted her head and sped her petite figure in his arms. He stepped into void space in the direction of the Red Spider Vessel.

    They arrived at the ship warehouse.

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control, the Red Spider Vessel flew up over the vast river and left Lin¡¯an County Town.

    The Red Spider Vessel was so enormous that it could not fit into the Storage Ring. Zhang Ruochen hid it beneath the river and left a mark. Then he took Han Xue to Hugestone City, the biggest city on the Square Commandery¡¯s southern border.

    The Red Spider Vessel could kill martial arts legends in the Heaven Realm. Zhang Ruochen thought it might be useful in the future.

    Hugestone City was only 250 kilometers away from Lin¡¯an County Town. It only took him two hours to get to the great city, without even breaking out his fastest speed.

    Compared to Lin¡¯an County Town, Hugestone City was huge. It had towering city walls and arge poption. Even in winter, many warriors rode savage beasts and rushed about on the wide streets. There were nobles in gorgeous carriages, followed by crowds of servants and royal guards.

    There was arge ie gap in this city. Rich people could obtain resources, unlock the Sacred Mark and practice their Martial Arts. Yet, even if the poor had talent, it was not easy for them to develop themselves inparison to princes,mandery princesses, and nobility descendants.

    The rich got richer, while the poor got poorer.

    The Poisonous Spider Club enjoyed a powerful influence in Square Commandery. But everyone could see that the Martial Market Bank still controlled half the economy with its banks, stores, and Coliseums spread throughout every city, big and small.

    Wearing a metal mask and a in white coat, Zhang Ruochen held Han Xue¡¯s hand. They went straight to the Martial Market Bank.

    Zhang Ruochen assumed that the Poisonous Spider Club would know about the deaths of Hua Minggong and Mu Qing soon. He needed to be very cautious.

    He had several vital and dangerous tasks to deal with, so he decided to help Han Xue settle down first.

    As a medium levelmandery, the Square Commandery was 10 times more powerful than the Yunwu Commandery. Even if the other eightmanderies of the Nine Western Prefectures joined forces, they could not defeat Square Commandery.

    The national strength of amandery was decided by the number of superiors living within it.

    There were only a dozen Heaven Realm warriors in Yunwu Commandery.

    ording to the Martial Market Bank statistics, there were 132 warriors at the Heaven Realm in Square Commandery. In terms of national power, an inferiormandery could notpare at all.

    The top city in the southern border of Square Commandery, Hugestone City had a poption of more than a million. Naturally, there were many martial arts masters living here.

    Arriving at the Martial Market Bank, Zhang Ruochen took out his School of the Martial Market internal student token. The royal guards outside the gate immediately knelt to salute him and rushed into the Bank to report to the deacon of the Bank.

    The deacon of the Martial Market Bank in Hugestone City was an elder at the Completion of the Earth Realm named Zhao Jing. After examining Zhang Ruochen¡¯s token, he invited him into a warm room and ordered the maid to serve them some hot tea.

    As a student of the School of the Martial Market, he enjoyed special treatment. An internal student could benefit in any branch of the Martial Market Bank and even extract a certain amount of coins for expenses.

    Treatment for internal students was as follows: Free meals and amodation in the Martial Market Bank restaurants, half-price concessions for purchasing practice resources in the Martial Market Bank stores and VIP seats in the Coliseum of the Martial Market.

    Zhao Jing smiled. ¡°I was once an Outer Pce student at the School of the Martial Market. Unfortunately, I was not talented enough to enter the Internal Academy, so I work as a deacon in Hugestone City. It¡¯s embarrassing, junior fellow apprentice Zhang.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t reached the Earth Realm before turning 30. He wasn¡¯t qualified to practice in the Internal Academy. It was his life-long regret.

    Zhao Jing had attained the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm at the age of 35.

    Now, he was 80 years old and with his present cultivation at the Completion of the Earth Realm, breaking into the Heaven Realm was nearly hopeless.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯vee here to ask for your help, elder brother Zhao.¡±

    The appetion of junior fellow apprentice and elder brother brought the two of them much closer.

    ¡°We work for the Martial Market Bank,¡± Zhao Jing said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. If you need any help, just tell me; I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed to Han Xue. ¡°Please send someone to escort her to the Devil Martial City and hand her over to a student at the Internal Academy named Duanmu Xingling. Just tell her that the girl is Chen Ruo¡¯s disciple. Then, ask Duanmu Xingling to take care of her for a while.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had thought it over carefully. He had decided to ask Duanmu Xingling to look after Han Xue instead of Huang Yanchen.

    Han Xue was submerged with anguish from losing both her parents. Duanmu Xingling had an excellent character. Maybe she could help Han Xue to ovee her sorrow and pain and dissolve her dark childhood from her mind.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen was sure that ckie would be ying with her.

    ckie¡¯s background was a mystery, but it was very proficient in many things. Not only could it embattle; it could also refine pills and weapons. He assumed ckie would discover that Han Xue had a Thousand-bones Physical Quality and teach her some techniques. He hoped ckie could help build a foundation for her future.

    Zhao Jing shivered when he heard the name Chen Ruo. He fixed his eyes on Zhang Ruochen with honor and agreed hurriedly. ¡°Piece of cake. I¡¯m going to send a batch of Spiritual Crystals to Devil Martial City today. We can bring her along.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your help, elder brother Zhao!¡± Zhang Ruochen made a bow with his hands folded in front.

    Warriors often deposited their silver coins and Spiritual Crystals in various branches of the Martial Market Bank. When it reached a certain amount, the Martial Market Bank would dispatch a master to escort the silver coins and Spiritual Crystals to its headquarters in Devil Martial City.

    External and internal students of School of the Martial Market frequently took the escort mission and in reward, they received merits.

    After sending Han Xue away, Zhang Ruochen hinted to Zhao Jing with his eyes.

    Zhao Jing got it and immediately led Zhang Ruochen into a Secret Room. He dismissed all the royal guards and servants.

    With a serious look, Zhao Jing saluted Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Your Excellency, please ept my apology.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, elder brother Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Jing shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Please forgive me for not knowing about your status and iming to be your elder brother. I really feel ashamed of how impolite I¡¯ve been recently.¡±

    It was known to all that Zhang Ruochen was the Secret Disciple of the Silver Gowned Elder Hall Master. Zhao Jing was only a deacon. How dare he offend Master Lei¡¯s Secret Disciple?

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Since you were a student at the School of the Martial Market and also my predecessor, I shall call you elder brother Zhao.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a pleasant person. He did this to allow Zhao Jing to feel closer to him. Zhao Jing smiled. ¡°You are worthy of being Master Lei¡¯s Secret Disciple. I admire you very much. You have some important matters to take care of in Hugestone City, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Since you are the deacon of Hugestone City, I think you are very familiar with Square Commandery. Have you ever heard of a man called the Army-guarding Marquis?¡±

    ¡°The Army-guarding Marquis!¡±

    Zhao Jing was surprised. ¡°Huo Yundu is the Army-guarding Marquis. He is one of the members of Square Commandery and the younger brother of the Square Commandery Prince. Huo Yundu is an influential man. His martial cultivation has reached the Heaven Realm and over 300,000 troops on the southern border are also in hismand. Did he offend you? Should we report it to the Martial Market Bank and ask the Manager take care of him?¡±

    Huo Yundu was quite arrogant to annoy Master Lei¡¯s Secret Disciple. Did he want to die?

    Even if he was a martial arts legend of the Heaven Realm, so what?

    Master Lei could give an order and have Huo Yundu killed immediately, if he wanted.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not kill Huo Yundu at the moment. I have something to investigate. I have one more thing to ask you. Is there a ck Market in Hugestone City? Where is it? I need to go there.¡±

    Zhao Jing counseled, ¡°The ck Market in Hugestone City is powerful, especially the Poisonous Spider Club. Even the Martial Market Bank is under its suppression. The principal of the Poisonous Spider Club in Hugestone City is Mu Qing. He is a strong warrior of the Heaven Realm and controls a Red Spider Vessel. He is referred to as the head of ck Market in Hugestone City. Unless it¡¯s necessary, you¡¯d better not venture into the ck Market.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have important things to deal with, I wouldn¡¯t go there. I have a sense of proprietary. Please tell me the location, elder brother Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Jing knew that as Master Lei¡¯s Secret Disciple, Zhang Rouchen possessed a powerful strength to save his life. As long as he didn¡¯t bump into Mu Qing, he wouldn¡¯t encounter any danger. He stopped trying to persuade him.

    Zhao Jing didn¡¯t just disclose the location of the ck Market to Zhang Ruochen, he also sent a warrior from the Martial Market Bank as a guide to take him to the ck Market.

    Without guidance, it was very dangerous for a stranger to walk into the ck Market alone.

 Chapter 244 - I Want to Buy a City

    Chapter 244: I Want to Buy a City

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The guide¡¯s name was Hua Buwei, and was about 30 years old. He had a goatee with a sneaky look. He was in the Initial Stage of the ck Realm, which was quite good.

    ¡°There are many great masters mixed in the ck market of Hugestone City. Most of them are atrocious people, including infamous criminals wanted by the imperial court. Of course, most of these people are just a motley crew, there is no need to fear.

    ¡°The strong forces are the really powerful ones. They are extremely cruel and merciless, and they rule over half of the ck market. Their words are even more powerful than the order of the Square Commandery Prince. Among them, the Tarant Chamber of Commerce and the Rosefinch Tower are the most powerful ones.

    ¡°Sir, you should keep a low profile after arriving there. In the ck market of Hugestone City, it¡¯s verymon for people to suddenly fight over a very small disagreement,¡± Hua Buwei smiled.

    Hua Buwei did not know Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true identity. He just received Zhao Jing¡¯s order to take an important person to the ck market.

    He was surprised to find that the important person was only a teenager. So he simply took Zhang Ruochen as a blueblooded young man who wanted to broaden his horizon in the ck market.

    Hua Buwei had seen too many dandies like him. Most of them went to the ck market to buy beautiful sex ves, or to have fun in the Rosefinch Tower. All in all, they just wanted excitement and entertainment.

    What he feared most was that these blueblooded young men would still act on impulse, as if they were at home. It was okay if they only annoyed the ordinary Evil Warriors, but they might get into huge trouble if they annoyed the strong forces.

    All of these strong forces had extremely powerful connections. They would not care if the person was an aristocratic young man or amandery prince. If they were annoyed, they would simply kill him no matter what.

    Hua Buwei continued, ¡°The ck market is disordered. But if you have enough silver coins, it is a paradise. You can buy anything you want, and even some things you can¡¯t imagination here in the ck market.¡±

    Hua Buwei chattered continuously the whole way, telling Zhang Ruochen stories of the ck market.

    Yet Zhang Ruochen acted like he did not hear his words at all. He asked quietly, ¡°Do you know where the Tarant Chamber of Commerce is?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    Hua Buwei smiled proudly and replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know about the ck market.¡±

    ¡°Take me there,¡± said Zhang Ruochen without any expression on his face at all.

    Following Hua Buwei, Zhang Ruochen arrived at the underground ck market. After crossing through the crowded ck market street, they came to a dark castle.

    On the top of the castle was a huge round stone, with a tarant icon in the middle.

    ¡°Hello Mr. Hua. What do you want to buy today?¡± An Evil Warrior guarding the gate greeted Hua Buwei in a familiar manner, like an acquaintance.

    Hua Buwei smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not the patron today, but Master Chen. After you, Master Chen. Get Elder Wei out, Master Chen is a very respected guest.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll take a look around by myself first.¡±

    Coming to the Tarant Chamber of Commerce, Zhang Ruochen had not intended on buying anything. Rather, he was looking for the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph.

    Mu Qing was the principal of the Tarant Chamber of Commerce in Hugestone City. So his mansion must be located in the Tarant Chamber of Commerce.

    Everything would be easier if he could find Mu Qing¡¯s mansion!

    Zhang Ruochen could make short work of the Tarant Chamber of Commerce with his power. But there was an array inside. If the array was activated, even Zhang Ruochen might lose the upper hand.

    There was also a Defender Array set up in the whole ck market. If it got out of hand and the Defender Array was activated, even warriors in the Heaven Realm could get killed.

    Mu Qing was the best example. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to follow in his footsteps.

    The power of a man was littlepared to the array.

    The Tarant Chamber of Commerce was indeed the biggest Chamber of Commerce in the ck market of the 36manderies in the Omen Ridge. Zhang Ruochen found a lot of amazing goods here.

    A map of a city grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attention, because the price tag said eight million silver coins.

    Hua Buwei exined, ¡°Sir, this is not a map he is selling, but a city.¡±

    ¡°I thought cities are ruled by the Square Commandery. Does the Tarant Chamber of Commerce have the right to sell them?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    Hua Buwei smiled and answered in a low voice, ¡°Yes. It is an important person from the Royal Family of the Square Commandery who is selling the city. But people can hardly afford eight million silver coins in Hugestone City. So the city has not been sold yet.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly became interested. He asked, ¡°Who is this important person? How can he be so powerful to sell a city?¡±

    ¡°Huo Yundu, the Army-guarding Marquis,¡± Hua Buwei replied.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little shocked by the name. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him.¡±

    You can wear out iron shoes in fruitless searching, and yet by pure luck you may find the lost thing without even looking for it.

    Zhang Ruochen never imagined that he would find evidence of Huo Yundu conspiring with the Tarant Chamber of Commerce so easily. The only thing he had to do was hand this map with the price tag over to the School of the Martial Market. The School would, of course, deal with Huo Yundu.

    Huo Yundu was being very reckless selling a city in the ck market in such a grant way.

    But that was not enough. Since Zhang Ruochen was not in a hurry, he wanted to dig deeper and find more evidence.

    The most desirable scenario would be finding all the people involved in the imperial court of the Square Commandery. Only then could the Square Commandery and the Tarant Chamber of Commerce be brought downpletely.

    The Evil Warrior still reported Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrival to the senior management staff, apparently taking Zhang Ruochen for a respected guest.

    Elder Wei came up hurriedly. Seeing Zhang Ruochen in the distance, he asked the Evil Warrior who reported it, ¡°Is that him?¡±

    The Evil Warrior replied, ¡°Yes. And he is with Hua Buwei. Hua Buwei said he is a respected guest, so he must be a rich financier.¡±

    Elder Wei squinted his eyes, sparkling with brightness, and looked at Zhang Ruochen carefully. He said, ¡°He is no ordinary person. I think he has reached the Earth Realm.¡±

    ¡°What? The Earth Realm? But he is only a teenager!¡± eximed the Evil Warrior.

    Elder Wei twisted his beard and smiled, ¡°Then why do you think he is a respected guest? I¡¯ll take a good look at him.¡±

    He quickly stepped up behind Zhang Ruochen and Hua Buwei. He smiled and said, ¡°I heard you are interested in this city, Master Chen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already sensed himing. He even heard the conversation clearly between him and the Evil Warrior.

    Zhang Ruochen gently turned around and pretended to be a little surprised. He asked, ¡°Who are you, sir?¡±

    ¡°Myst name is Wei, and I¡¯m one of the presbyters of the Tarant Chamber of Commerce,¡± answered Elder Wei.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and gazed at the map again. He asked, ¡°Elder Wei, is this city really for sale?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± replied Elder Wei.

    Zhang Ruochen deliberately made an embarrassed look and said, ¡°But this is only a city on the border of the Yunwu Commandery and the Square Commandery. The poption is less than 200,000, thend is barren, and the wall is short. Isn¡¯t the price too high for a city like this?¡±

    Elder Wei¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He said, ¡°If you are truly interested, the price is negotiable.¡±

    Elder Wei was just asking thoughtlessly. He did not expect Zhang Ruochen to really be interested.

    Be mindful, it is a city, not a ve, not a Genuine Martial Arm, and not a pill.

    He was indeed an important financier!

    Even Hua Buwei was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the blueblooded young man to buy a city here. So he pulled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeve hard and reminded him, ¡°Master Chen, it costs eight million silver coins. EIGHT MILLION.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen simply ignored Hua Buwei. He took out a fist-like Spiritual Crystal in good quality from his sleeve and handed it to Elder Wei. He said, ¡°Elder Wei, this is the down payment. I hope you can arrange a meeting for me and the master of the city so that we can discuss the final price. Regardless of if I buy it or not, the Tarant Chamber of Commerce doesn¡¯t need to return the down payment.¡±

    One Spiritual Crystal in good quality equaled 100 ordinary Spiritual Crystals, which were worth over 100,000 silver coins.

    He was toovish!

    Putting away the Spiritual Crystal, Elder Wei was wild with joy, and any lingering doubt about Zhang Ruochen was gone for good. He became respectful and said, ¡°Master Chen, please set your mind at rest. I¡¯ll inform the master of the city right away and arrange you to meet as soon as possible.¡±

    Elder Wei quickly left with the Spiritual Crystal. Before he left, he said to the Evil Warriors, ¡°Master Chen is a respected guest here. Try your best to satisfy him no matter what he asks for.¡±

    Elder Wei left the ck market and went to the Army-guarding Marquis¡¯ mansion immediately.

    Hua Buwei stared at Zhang Ruochen with great admiration and said, ¡°Master Chen, how rich are you? You want to buy a city?! Indeed, the great financiers don¡¯t usually brag. Well, Master Chen, do you want to go to the Rosefinch Tower to have some fun? With your fortune, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake asking Miss Yunzhi to sleep with... Master Chen... Master Chen... Where are you?¡±

    Hua Buwei only blinked once, and Master Chen just disappeared in front of him.

    Since Elder Wei had left the Tarant Chamber of Commerce, Zhang Ruochen would seize the opportunity to get into Mu Qing¡¯s mansion and get the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph.

    With his power of controlling the space, Zhang Ruochen could easily twist it. He could walk past Hua Buwei without him even noticing.

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen found Mu Qing¡¯s mansion. He walked inside with a swagger.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released the Space Domain, it spread in every direction. The whole mansion, including the sky, earth, and all the structures appeared clearly inside his mind.

    In the mansion, there were 14 arrays, 57 servants, and two savage beasts.

    After a little while, Zhang Ruochen found a Secret Room 40 meters underground with threeyers of Incriptions of Array outside.

    If Mu Qing really hid the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph in the mansion, it must be there.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen was about to enter the Secret Room, he saw a slim ck shadow dashing in the distance at an incredible speed. Like a ghost, it rushed from the roof and into one of the buildings. It disappeared in just a second.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked.

    The man was so fast that even Zhang Ruochen did not see his face clearly. The speed must be over 200 meters per second.

    Is there another master in the Heaven Realm in the ck market?

 Chapter 245 - The Dark Nature

    Chapter 245: The Dark Nature

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    If a warrior in the Earth Realm wanted to reach a speed of 200 meters per second, he or she had to be a Three-realm Fighting Genius.

    But there were only a few Three Uniquenesses Geniuses in all of the 36manderies in the Omen Ridge. Each one of them was a big deal in the young generation, and it was rare to meet them face to face.

    Immediately, Zhang Ruochen held his breath and chased after the mystery genius.

    Following the shadow into the building, Zhang Ruochen saw that the door to the Secret Room was open. He was very surprised, and wondered if this person was also looking for the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph.

    It would be a great loss if the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph was taken by someone else!

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to think too much, so he simply performed the physical technique and entered the underground passage.

    The underground passage was very deep, dark, and cold. At the bottom of the passage was a ball of light. It was a Spiritual Crystal of the light nature carved into the stone wall, looked like amp and glowed in the void space.

    The threeyers of Incriptions of Array outside the Secret Room was destroyed by this person, and the half-meter thick stone gate was pushed open, leaving a stone passage which only one person could pass through.

    Standing outside the stone passage, Zhang Ruochen looked inside. There, the slim man in ck carrying a long sword wrapped in ck cloth was looking for something on a wooden table full of elixir bottles. It looked like he was looking for certain pills.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    The man in ck moved his ears slightly. He was so sensitive that he noticed Zhang Ruochen the moment he approached the stone gate.

    And she was a WOMAN in ck!

    The woman turned around immediately and transferred all of her Genuine Qi. It turned into wisps of mist and flowed around her beautiful tiny body.

    Zhang Ruochen did not hide himself with space warps. Instead, he walked into the Secret Room directly and asked, ¡°Who are you? You avoided the arrays and broke into the Tarant Chamber of Commerce, found the underground Secret Room, and destroyed the threeyers of Incriptions of Array. You are indeed somebody special.¡±

    The woman ignored Zhang Ruochen, turned into a ck shadow and dashed toward him.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    A slender finger pointed right toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be from her ck sleeve with the power of the light nature.

    Her speed showed her outstanding achievement in sword technique.

    Zhang Ruochen realized instantly that she was in the Completion of the Earth Realm rather than the Heaven Realm.

    Apparently, she was also a Three-realm Fighting Genius, who was much stronger than Young Lord of Poisonous Spider. He had only been in the Final State of the Earth Realm, and he had not made it into the Completion yet.

    A Three-realm Fighting Genius in the Completion of the Earth Realm was much more terrifying than an ordinary myth of martial arts in the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Being a Three-realm Fighting Genius, her exercises and martial techniques must be quite outstanding. Besides, she must have an extraordinary background. The fact was that it was impossible formon families and suzerains to cultivate a Three-realm Fighting Genius. Even a Royal Family of a medium levelmandery, like the Square Commandery, could not cultivate one.

    Because of this, Zhang Ruochen was very careful around this woman, and dared not underestimate her.

    In a second, her finger was right in front of Zhang Ruochen, sparkling with ck lights. Her Genuine Qi had the power of the light nature.

    The light nature was very rare. It could be divided into the dark nature and the bright nature. With different natures, the Genuine Qi carried different characteristics.

    Her Genuine Qi was the dark nature, which had the characteristics of devouring, cold, decayed, demonic and weird.

    Since her Genuine Qi had the dark nature, she must be an outstanding warrior among the Three Uniquenesses Geniuses. If she practiced the exercises of the ghost level, she might have reached the Half-Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen transferred his Genuine Qi to his right arm immediately, and wisps of Spiritual Fire came out of his palm, and covered itpletely like a fire cloud.

    The power of every muscle, bone and skin burst out with full force. He struck.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The woman¡¯s finger hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm. The two forces of Genuine Qi shed together, forming a circr Genuine Qi ripple.

    Suddenly, the whole Secret Room was filled with a pping sound, and the pill bottles were all broken and fell to the ground.

    Even the stone walls cracked.

    They both stepped back at the same time.

    The woman felt a strong pain in her finger. She was astonished to find such a young master who was a match to her.

    ¡°Are you Hua Qingshan, Young Lord of Poisonous Spider?¡± She stared coldly and sharply at this young man with a metal mask.

    She did not realize that Zhang Ruochen was also an intruder. Instead, she thought he was a warrior of the Tarant Chamber of Commerce.

    Among the young generation in the Tarant Chamber of Commerce, only Young Lord of Poisonous Spider would have such a powerful cultivation. So naturally she would mistake Zhang Ruochen for him.

    Zhang Ruochen also felt a burning pain in his palm. Fortunately, he had already got the Chakras, and had the twoyers of skin growth ring on his skin, which was as strong as twoyers of armour. Therefore, he was not hurt.

    The woman¡¯s cultivation was indeed very high, and she was not weaker than Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Is Young Lord of Poisonous Spider the only one who could be here?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in reply.

    The woman hummed coldly and said, ¡°Oh, then you are a thief, too. You are not superior to me. Since we are men of the same line, we shall not fight anymore. ¡°Besides, with our power, it won¡¯t be easy to determine the winner. If the people of the Tarant Chamber of Commerce notice us, it won¡¯t do us any good.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°No. The Glyph is mine. You won¡¯t get it.¡±

    ¡°Glyph? What Glyph?¡± asked the woman.

    Zhang Ruochen was suddenly relieved. Heughed and said, ¡°Since we want different things, then we shall not fight. Let¡¯s just each take what we need.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared into the woman¡¯s eyes. Although she hid them well, Zhang Ruochen still felt that she was somehow familiar to him.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen remembered where he had seen her finger technique before. He asked, ¡°Han Qiu?¡±

    The woman¡¯s body shook slightly, and turned around. She nced at Zhang Ruochen coldly and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Oh, yes! You are Han Qiu!¡±

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu had only met twice, so they were not familiar with each other. But Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was so strong that he had an extraordinary retentive memory.

    Although Han Qiu only showed her two eyes and used her dark nature Genuine Qi to hide her eyesight and her voice, Zhang Ruochen could still see her with his strong Spiritual Power.

    In the young generation of the 36manderies in the Omen Ridge, only two women were on the Earth Board. And Han Qiu was one of them.

    The woman measured Zhang Ruochen carefully with her eyes, and she also felt he was a little familiar. She had definitely seen him before.

    She did not recognize Zhang Ruochen, and her Spiritual Power was not as strong as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. So she could not recognize him.

    ¡°Since you have recognized me, perhaps you should tell me your name. There are not too many masters like you in the young generation,¡± said the woman.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you,¡± replied Zhang Ruochen.

    He knew that Han Qiu and Zhang Tiangui were very close. Although he did not really know how close they were, one thing was for sure. She was closer to Zhang Tiangui than to Zhang Ruochen, they were fellow apprentices.

    Now however, Zhang Tiangui and Zhang Ruochen werepletely different. Zhang Ruochen was sure of that when he met Hua Minggong at the Qinghe Castle.

    Apparently, Zhang Tiangui wanted to use Hua Minggong to eliminate Zhang Ruochen. Although he had not seeded, next time he would surely try harder.

    ¡°Well, suit yourself. I can find out after I leave the ck market.¡±

    Han Qiu continued searching in the broken pieces of pill bottles. After a little while, she found a fist-sized, square, gold and purple box. She opened it, and the inside glowed in white, illuminating the whole Secret Room with daylight.

    ¡°I found it!¡±

    She was very happy, closed the box at once and put it carefully into her cloak.

    Standing not far away from her, Zhang Ruochen smelled a faint sense of the pill¡¯s fragrance.

    He asked, ¡°How did you know that there is a Saint¡¯s Light Pill here?¡±

    Han Qiu was surprised again and asked, ¡°How do you know there is a Saint¡¯s Light Pill in the box?¡±

    At the same time, she was nervous. After all, the Saint¡¯s Light Pill was very expensive. If he was going to steal it, she had to fight.

    She was not worried about losing, but she worried about alerting the people from the Tarant Chamber of Commerce.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Saint¡¯s Light Pill, five ss, values about five million silver coins each. Of course, that¡¯s not the key point. Although five million silver coins is a big sum of money, it still is not worth the daughter of the Yuntai Suzerain¡¯s Master risking her life to steal it from the ck market.¡±

    Han Qiu stared at Zhang Ruochen deeply and asked, ¡°Go on. What¡¯s the key point, then?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°The key point is that only five ss alchemists can make the Saint¡¯s Light Pills. There are only three, five ss alchemists in all of the 36manderies in the Omen Ridge. ¡°But none of them is proficient in making the light series pill inscriptions. That is to say, no one in the Omen Ridge can make a Saint¡¯s Light Pill.¡±

    ¡°If I guess correctly, you have the dark series Sacred Mark, and your Genuine Qi also contains the dark nature. You are in urgent need of the Saint¡¯s Light Pill. So I think maybe you are having trouble practicing, and you must use the Saint¡¯s Light Pill to heal yourself. Am I right?¡±

 Chapter 246 - Unexpected Windfall

    Chapter 246: Unexpected Windfall

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Upon hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, Han Qiu¡¯s heart beat a little faster. She hid both hands in her sleeves and knotted her fingers together tightly, saying, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll recover as soon as I get the Saint¡¯s Light Pill.¡±

    ¡°No big deal?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and continued, ¡°Your Sacred Mark belongs to the dark series, but you don¡¯t want others to know. In order to disguise it, you have practiced the top exercise of the Yuntai Suzerain, the Holy Universe Reaching Skills.

    The Holy Universe Reaching Skills is one of the exercises in the Inferior ss of the Ghost Level. It is profound, advanced, sacred, and potent, just enough to hide the dark breath in your Genuine Qi.

    The Holy Universe Reaching Skills, however, shes with your physical quality. The impact is not noticeable in the early stage. But with your martial cultivation level getting higher, the sh between the two forces will be more and more intense.

    When you break through the Heaven Realm, the sh between the two different types of powers will be so strong that all your meridians will be torn to pieces, and you will be a total wreck from then on. Perhaps you might even explode and die a violent death.

    It is true that The Saint¡¯s Light Pill can be used to bnce the two distinct powers in your body, but it will onlyst you up to the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm. If you want to reach a higher realm, you still have to face the threat of death.¡±

    Every single sentence from Zhang Ruochen was urate and to the point. It seemed that Zhang Ruochen knew her situation better than she did.

    His words echoed like thunder in Han Qiu¡¯s ears. She bit her lips tightly and asked in surprise, ¡°How do you know everything?¡±

    ¡°Not everything, ¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Han Qiu was a little surprised by his answer. Then, she became slightlycent and said, ¡°I thought there is nothing that you don¡¯t know. It turns out that you don¡¯t know everything. So, tell me, what else is there for you to know?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°First, how do you know there is a Secret Room here? After all, Mu Qing is the principal of the Poisonous Spider Club, and he is in the Heaven Realm. What¡¯s more, his mansion is very well-guarded.

    ¡°Second, how do you know that Mu Qing has a Saint¡¯s Light Pill?¡±

    Han Qiu answered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is ridiculous? You can¡¯t even figure these things out! In 36manderies of the Omen Ridge, the Yuntai Suzerain could be considered strongest aside from the Martial Market Bank. It¡¯s very easy to nt an undercover agent beside Mu Qing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen came to the realization that he had set his standards too high in the past. He thought that only the Martial Market Bank, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, and the ck Market could be regarded as the top forces.

    But he had forgotten that the Yuntai Suzerain was actually an important local tyrant in 36manderies of the Omen Ridge. It wasparable to the Martial Market Bank in terms of power and influence. It even outdid the Martial Market Bank in certain fields.

    For example, almost every single Commandery Prince was a disciple of the Yuntai Suzerain. The situation was the same in the Western Nine Prefectures.

    That was how influential the Yuntai Suzerain was!

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It seems that your agent has a pretty high status in the Poisonous Spider Club. He may even be the closest person to Mu Qing.¡±

    ¡°I can say no more!¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯s expression turned serious. She asked nervously, ¡°You just mentioned that the Saint¡¯s Light Pill can onlyst up to the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any reason to lie to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s just wait and see,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied calmly.

    ¡°You...¡± Han Qiu was greatly enraged.

    What did he mean by wait and see?

    How could she wait and see if she were to die just after breaking through the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm?

    How could she be so hasty when it came to her life?

    Han Qiu showed great talent since youth. Later on, she activated the Sacred Mark of the dark series. Naturally, she had high expectations for herself. She wanted more than just to reach the Heaven Realm, rather, she wanted to be a Half-Saint or even a Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped paying attention to Han Qiu and searched through the entire Secret Room carefully. But he could not find the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph at all, which disappointed him very much.

    ¡°Maybe Mu Qing took the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph with him and it was destroyed on the Red Spider Vessel?¡±

    It was possible. After all, the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph was such a precious treasure, so Mu Qing had every reason to take it with him.

    If that was the case, it meant that Zhang Ruochen had destroyed the great treasure with his own hands!

    Zhang Ruochen could feel his heart bleeding. A Half-Saint could only leave one Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph in all his life. Thus, a Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph could be regarded as the inheritance of a Half-Saint.

    It was almost impossible to find another one!

    ¡°No. I have to keep searching.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quietly released the Space Domain and started to search every corner of the Secret Room. When he searched it for the third time, he finally found some clues.

    There was a wave of weak Spiritual Qi under the stone table.

    Since there was a wave of Spiritual Qi, there must be something weird going on.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen transferred the Genuine Qi to his palm. With a wave of his hand, he shed the stone table in half.

    ¡°Haha! There¡¯s a hidden array under the table!¡±

    A white haloyer appeared on the ground as soon as Zhang Ruochen hit it, as if it was trying to block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    Zhang Ruochen transferred the force from his palm to his fingers. He pointed his finger out and hit the light. With a clear snapping sound, the array was broken at once.

    The Inscriptions of Array immediately turned into sparkles of light.

    A secret chamber emerged after the array had disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately opened the secret chamber and found an ount book in it.

    He took the ount book out and flipped through the pages. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Even the Square Commandery Prince colluded with the Poisonous Spider Club. How interesting! I¡¯ll bring their good days to an end with this ount book!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? The Square Commandery Prince colluded with the Poisonous Spider Club? That¡¯s impossible! The Square Commandery Prince is a disciple of the Yuntai Suzerain. And I should call him uncle apprentice. How could he possibly have any rtionship with the ck Market?¡± Han Qiu said coldly.

    ¡°Believe it or not, but that¡¯s the truth! You guys think that the Yuntai Suzerain has taken control of the Square Commandery and seized all their resources. But little did you know that the Poisonous Spider Club is secretly getting far more benefits than you guys.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the chance to keep the ount book in his Spatial Ring in Han Qiu¡¯s blind spot.

    In the secret chamber, there was also a three-foot-long cylindrical metal box.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the metal box and found a Glyph inside it.

    Zhang Ruochen did not unroll the Glyph because Han Qiu was there. He suppressed his ecstasy and put the Glyph back inside the metal box.

    Seeing a Glyph inside the metal box, Han Qiu was very surprised and said, ¡°There really is a Glyph!¡±

    The Glyph was so well-hidden. Mu Qing must have considered it far more valuable than a Saint¡¯s Light Pill.

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce at Han Qiu and said, ¡°What? Do you want to snatch it from me? With your strength, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be an easy task for you to snatch anything from me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a Glyph, right? Unless it¡¯s a Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph... Wait! Don¡¯t tell me it really is a Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph!¡± Han Qiu¡¯s eyes widened and every one of her eyshes stood straight up.

    ¡°I can say no more.¡± replied Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Do you think that I will believe? It just can¡¯t be. Even we from the Yuntai Suzerain has only one Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph. How could it be possible for Mu Qing to own one?¡±

    Han Qiu gave Zhang Ruochen a contemptuous nce. Carrying the Saint¡¯s Light Pill with her, she performed a physical technique, dashed out of the stone gate, and left the Secret Room.

    After getting the Glyph, Zhang Ruochen decided to leave as well, in case he was sabotaged by Han Qiu.

    After all, he was not familiar with Han Qiu at all. Besides, there were agents from the Yuntai Suzerain mixed among the Poisonous Spider Club, so she could easily draw some Evil Warriors from the Poisonous Spider Club who would besiege him. At that time, if he wanted to leave, he would have to fight his way out.

    Only when Zhang Ruochen left Mu Qing¡¯s mansion did he allow himself to rx.

    Hua Buwei was looking for Zhang Ruochen everywhere when he suddenly turned around and found Zhang Ruochen standing behind him. He was so shocked that he even staggered a few steps backward.

    Hua Buwei rubbed his chest and said, ¡°You made me jump! Master Chen, where have you been? There are traps and arrays all over the ce. Please don¡¯t wander around. Once you blunder into some forbidden areas, we¡¯ll all be in great trouble.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Is Elder Wei back yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet...¡± Hua Buwei replied.

    Just then, hurried footsteps resounded outside. Elder Wei stepped in quickly with a happy expression on his face. He shouted from afar, ¡°Thank you for waiting, Master Chen!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Well?¡±

    Elder Wei nodded and replied in a low voice, ¡°The important person is very concerned about this, so he came to the ck market in person. But he has quite a special status, so the Poisonous Spider Club isn¡¯t really a good ce for him to go. He asks you, therefore, to meet him at the Rosefinch Tower. The carriage is ready. We can head for the Rosefinch Tower right away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, followed Elder Wei, and walked towards the outside of the Poisonous Spider Club.

    Actually, the meeting with the Army-guarding Marquis was no longer important after he had gotten the ount book. The evidence was already all here anyway.

    But the Army-guarding Marquis had colluded with the ck market for his own benefit and waged wars time after time. Countless citizens of the Yunwu Commandery died in the wars or became ves, facing inhuman treatment because of him.

    Since he was here now, there was every reason for Zhang Ruochen to have him repay the debt with interest.

    It would be even better if he could take this opportunity to kill him.

    Han Qiu, dressed in a ck outfit, was standing in the distance. She watched Zhang Ruochen, Elder Wei, and Hua Buwei leave, her eyes shining with strange light. ¡°He is being received by Wei Xianshu! So he must be somebody. I¡¯ll see what he came for in the ck market.¡±

    Since Zhang Ruochen could see through the problems that she encountered in practice, he must not be an ordinary person.

    Whether it was out of her curiosity or because of her problems in practice, she had to follow up and figure out who he was.

    Han Qiu tightened her grip on the golden purple box with the Saint¡¯s Light Pill and her expression became serious. She said, ¡°A master like him wouldn¡¯t talk for nothing. If he knows my symptom clearly, he might also know how to cure it.¡±

    A gust of ck Genuine Qi poured out and wrapped her body up, turning it into a ball of ck light.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    The ck light split into six wisps and flew away.

    Han Qiu also disappeared into thin air.

 Chapter 247 - The Rosefinch Tower

    Chapter 247: The Rosefinch Tower

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    In the Western Nine Prefectures, more than seventy percent of the brothels were open by a unified organization, ¡°the Rosefinch Tower¡±.

    Though what the Rosefinch Tower conducted were obscene businesses, there were many masters of Martial Arts among the prostitutes. Their organization was so huge that they even had an independent institution specially designed for talent cultivating.

    On top of that, as countless lords and masters in Martial Arts were willing to spend money on them, they were not short of money at all. Since they were rich enough, they could afford to buy a lot of practice resources any time when they needed.

    The wealth of the Rosefinch Tower was even more than that of some five-ss suzerains.

    Being able to gain a foothold in the ck market and could even expand their businesses to the entire Western Nine Prefectures just proved how powerful they were.

    Elder Wei led Zhang Ruochen to the Rosefinch Tower in the ck Market of the Hugestone City.

    The Rosefinch Tower in the Hugestone City was only a branch of the organization. However, it was built in an extremely luxurious way. upying arge space, it was decorated as splendid and magnificent as a pce.

    Elder Wei was quite a celebrity in the ck market of the Hugestone City. When he came to the Rosefinch Tower, he was warmly weed. Lots of prostitutes came to greet him the moment he arrived.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen who walked in front of Elder Wei, too, was assumed as an exalted guest. Thus he was surrounded by many prostitutes as well.

    The warriors in the Rosefinch Tower all looked at Zhang Ruochen who wore a metal mask.

    ¡°Who is he? Even the Owner of Rosefinch Tower goes to wee him?¡±

    ¡°Even Elder Wei of the Poisonous Spider Club followed him closely behind. This young man must have a profound background.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the most popr prostitute of the Rosefinch Tower, Miss Yunzhi, has been requested. It must be him who did so.¡±

    ¡°A night with Miss Yunzhi costs at least fifty thousand silver coins.¡±

    ...

    Everyone was talking about Zhang Ruochen.

    Despite being surrounded by the inviting prostitutes, Zhang Ruochen never spare them a nce. Instead, he kept calm and tranquil throughout.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, Elder Wei, the honorable guest has been waiting for you for a long time. He is in the Elegance Hall named Cloud. This way, please!¡± The Owner of Rosefinch Tower said with a smile.

    The Owner of Rosefinch Tower was a youngdy in her thirties. She was elegant and delicate. Her figure was well-shaped. Her skin was fair and she emitted an attractive aroma.

    From a quick nce, Zhang Ruochen knew that she had reached the Completion in the Earth Realm. She seemed to be far more powerful than Elder Wei.

    It was definitely not simple to be an evil overlord in the ck Market.

    The Owner of Rosefinch Tower seemed to show great interests in Zhang Ruochen. She approached Zhang Ruochen deliberately, with her ample breasts touching Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms from time to time. Her flirtatious eyes were glowing with enchantment, making it clear that she was making unbridled advances to Zhang Ruochen.

    One had to admit that the Owner of Rosefinch Tower was quite a feminine stunner. If it were others that were provoked by her, he would have been in strong lust already.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen had seen too many top beauties, for instance, Duanmu Xingling, Huang Yanchen, Chen Xier and Han Qiu, all of whom were exceptional in both temperament and appearance. The Owner of Rosefinch Tower was far too behind them. Was it even possible for her to seduce Zhang Ruochen?

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was not moved at all, the Owner of Rosefinch Tower could not help but feel discouraged. She whined bitterly, ¡°How time flies. I am too old for this, else Mr. Chen would not thoroughly ignore me.¡±

    Hua Buwei fixed his eyes on the firm shapely hips of the Owner of Rosefinch Tower, drooling over her and said, ¡°You are incredibly beautiful and striking. I will fight whoever dares to say you are old.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and walked into the Elegance Hall named Cloud.

    A Beard Elder who wore a golden silk robe was already sitting down on the left side of the room and had been waiting with a potful of tea. He was relishing the tea at that time.

    On seeing Zhang Ruochen, he stood up at once and smiled at him, ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time! Come this way, please!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Beard Elder and asked Elder Wei who was standing beside him, ¡°He is the master of the city?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± replied Elder Wei.

    Zhang Ruochen had been told by Hua Buwei that the master of the city was the Army-guarding Marquis, a master in the Heaven Realm.

    However, the Beard Elder in front of him definitely could not be the Army-guarding Marquis, as his martial cultivation did not reach the Heaven Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled Hua Buwei aside, condensed his voice into a sound wave and whispered into his ears, ¡°Are you sure the master of the city is Army-guarding Marquis?¡±

    Hua Buwei condensed his voice into a sound wave as well and answered, ¡°I¡¯m sure. Many people in the ck market know about this. And several of my friends in the Poisonous Spider Club have all seen the Army-guarding Marquis showed up there.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Since you know the cooperation between the Army-guarding Marquis and the Poisonous Spider Club, why didn¡¯t you report it to the Martial Market Bank?¡±

    Hua Buwei put on a long face and said, ¡°The Army-guarding Marquis is a martial arts legend of the Heaven Realm. He is second to none in the Hugestone City. How dare I report it to the Bank without any exact evidence? On the one hand, the seniors in the Bank will not take my news seriously. On the other hand, what if the Army-guarding Marquis knows that it was me who informed against him? It¡¯s just so easy for him to put me to death. Do you think I dare to rashly report the news?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you should know better than me. The internal of the Martial Market Bank is not as united as we imagine. There are so many spies from other parties in it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head and epted Hua Buwei¡¯s worries.

    Hua Buwei was quite a shrewd man.

    Hua Buwei took a nce at Beard Elder and said, ¡°Actually, the Beard Elder is the counselor of the Army-guarding Marquis. His name is Yun Zhonghai, who is also a powerful person.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted Hua Buwei on the shoulder andughed, ¡°You indeed know so much!¡±

    ¡°In other ces, I may be ttered. But here in the Hugestone City, there are very few things that I don¡¯t know.¡± Hua Buwei puffed out his chest and appeared to be self-satisfied.

    In fact, it struck Zhang Ruochen that the Army-guarding Marquis must be someone astute. He would not show up before confirming Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity. Dispatching his counselor here to negotiate with Zhang Ruochen showed that he was quite serious about this.

    Eight million silver coins were by no means a small amount of money even for a warrior in the Heaven Realm.

    Moreover, the warriors in the Heaven Realm had already had a considerable expenditure. There were so many things needed to pay the silver coins for. For every realm they were going to break through, they would have to purchase arge number of the practice resources.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen and Hua Buwei were discussing among themselves at a corner in low tones, Elder Wei was afraid that this business opportunity would be blown. Thus he asked in haste, ¡°Mr. Chen, do you have any questions?¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed, ¡°No, actually. The price is also eptable. But I want to negotiate with the true master of the city.¡±

    A hint of craftiness shed across Beard Elder¡¯s eyes. He said with a smile, ¡°You are smart, Mr. Chen. It¡¯s true that the master of the city is not me, but someone else. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. I have every right to make the decision on this business.¡±

    ¡°Do you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat down and pondered the matter for a while, ¡°It is not as simple as you think. Maybe I will buy another one or two cities further. Can you really make the decision?¡±

    ¡°Another one or two?¡± The Beard Elder was a little taken aback by his answer.

    Not only the Beard Elder but Elder Wei and the Owner of Rosefinch Tower were also surprised by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. It was unexpected that he would buy more cities since it was already a big business to buy one.

    Just who on earth was this person?

    The Beard Elder said, ¡°Actually, you can meet with my master. But he worries about your identity. Mr. Chen, if you are willing to reveal your identity, he will definitelye to negotiate with you on his own.¡±

    It appeared that the Arm-guarding Marquis was really cautious about his business so as not to leave any evidence to be caught by the Martial Market Bank.

    ¡°In that case, in order to show my sincerity, I¡¯ll reveal my identity first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m not from the 36manderies of the Omen Ridge, but from the superior-ssmandery, ¡®Qianshui Commandery¡¯. I¡¯m the disciple of the Left Prime Minister. My real name is Liu Xin.¡±

    The Left Prime Minister was the top minister among the Ten Powerful Ministers in Qianshui Commandery and was extremely powerful. He was second only to the Qianshui Commandery Prince. He had an overwhelming influence and couldmand almost everything he wanted.

    Compared with the Qianshui Commandery, the Square Commandery was only a medium-levelmandery. Even with the power of all the Royal Family added up together, they were still far behind that of the Left Prime Minister.

    The reason why Zhang Ruochen pretended to be the student of the Left Prime Minister was that the title of him could repress everyone on spot. Besides, on the Sword Technique Conference of Qianshui Commandery, he had fought with Liu Xin, the student of the Left Prime Minister, by which he learned about the existence of Liu Xin.

    As a matter of fact, Elder Wei and the Beard Elder had long suspected that the so-called ¡°Chen Ruo¡± was not from the 36manderies of the Omen Ridge and thus they were already expecting it. However, they were still very taken aback when ¡°Chen Ruo¡± revealed it to them.

    Could it be that Left Prime Minister wanted to extend his power to the 36manderies of the Omen Ridge? Or else why did he want to buy so many cities?

    The Beard Elder was really vignt. He then asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about the Left Prime Minister. However, this business is not something trivial. Do you have any evidence to prove that you are the student of the Left Prime Minister?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted coldly, and an intense Martial Arts¡¯ aura erupted out from his body in a peremptory manner . In an instant, his Genuine Qi filled the entire Elegance Hall. It seemed that there was a hurricane surging in the room.

    ¡°How dare you doubt the student of the Left Prime Minister! Even the Commandery Prince of the Square Commandery who offends the Left Prime Minister will have to bear his consequences, let alone you!¡± Zhang Ruochen raised his voice.

    Elder Wei replied, ¡°Mr. Chen... No... Mr. Liu, the business is indeed a serious matter. Military Counsellor Yun has always been cautious, which is actually for the good of all. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Elder Wei shot a knowing nce toward the Beard Elder.

    The Beard Elder immediately bowed to Zhang Ruochen and exined, ¡°Mr. Liu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in you. But our business is under-the-table. Thus we cannot take any risk. I believe the Left Prime Minister, too, doesn¡¯t want the news to be leaked, right?¡±

    In order to propitiate Zhang Ruochen, the Owner of Rosefinch Tower immediately called Miss Yunzhi to the Hall. Miss Yunzhi sat carefully beside Zhang Ruochen, lest ¡°the student of the Left Prime Minister¡± would be mad again.

    Miss Yunzhi was indeed a peerless beauty. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s anger gradually subsided as he was being attended upon by her. He said, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s get back to the topic, our business is more important. I will let this go. It¡¯s no problem for me to show the Left Prime Minister¡¯s token, but you don¡¯t deserve it. Only the Army-guarding Marquis, Huo Yundu, has the right to negotiate with me. Don¡¯t lie to me. I know that he is the real master of the city.¡±

 Chapter 248 - The Darkness Confusion

    Chapter 248: The Darkness Confusion

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Who else but the students of the Prime Minister would dare to call on the Army-guarding Marquis?

    ¡°I will go ask the Arm-guarding Marquis!¡±

    The Beard Elder promptly saluted Zhang Ruochen. Shortly after, he left the Elegance Hall and dispatched a trusted soldier to ask the Army-guarding Marquis toe.

    Though he had not yet confirmed the identity of this mysterious teenager, the Left Prime Minister was by no means someone he could offend. Even the slimmest chance this was his true identity warranted the invitation of the Army-guarding Marquis.

    Even if this mysterious teenager was suspicious, the Army-guarding Marquis, a martial arts legend in the Heaven Realm, was too powerful for a teenager like Liu Xin to threaten.

    For this reason, asking the Army-guarding Marquis toe was still a wise decision.

    When the Beard Elder dispatched his follower to ask for the Army-guarding Marquis, Zhang Ruochen whispered something to Hua Buwei. Upon hearing his words, Hua Buwei¡¯s heart pounded heavily. He stared at Zhang Ruochen with astonishment.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°You may leave now!¡± He said to Huang Buwei.

    Hua Buwei clenched his fists and left the Rosefinch Tower at once.

    Zhang Ruochen nned to kill the Army-guarding Marquis as quickly as he could the moment he arrived at the Rosefinch Tower. Then he would escape from the ck Market before the array was set off.

    Since Zhang Ruochen was going to kill the Marquis, Hua Buwei naturally had to leave first, lest he be left behind to die after Zhang Ruochen¡¯s departure.

    In the event his n failed, Zhang Ruochen alsomanded Hua Buwei to destroy the Defender Array powering the Martial Market Bank in the ck Market at any cost.

    Once the Defender Array was destroyed, no one could stop Zhang Ruochen from leaving the ck Market.

    The central reason for this n lied in the fact that Zhang Ruochen was unsure about the real strength of the Army-guarding Marquis. He only knew that the martial cultivation of the Army-guarding Marquis had reached the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm. However, there remained a huge gap among those who had cultivated to different stages of the Heaven Realm; who knew how far the Marquis had progressed in that Realm?

    ¡°With my present strength, if I can get within 33 meters andunch a hidden attack towards the Army-guarding Marquis, I have a good chance of killing him in a single stroke. However, if I fail to kill him in one move, I¡¯ll be trapped in a protracted battle with him. If the ck Market Defender Array is switched on then, the odds will not be in my favor.¡±

    ¡°The odds that I can fight and kill this martial arts legend from the Heaven Realm are 80 percent; it¡¯s a chance worth taking.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if the Defender Array can be destroyed, I¡¯ll have an even greater chance of killing the Army-guarding Marquis.¡±

    ¡°Why did you ask Hua Buwei to leave?¡± Elder Wei asked Liu Xin out of curiosity.

    Zhang Ruochen mulled over Elder Wei¡¯s question, then smiled and answered in an unhurried manner: ¡°Buying out the city would cost arge amount of silver coins, too many coins for me to carry everywhere on my person. For that reason I asked Hua Buwei to fetch me the advance payment. Take it easy, Elder Wei; the money needed to buy out ten cities is only a drop in the ocean for the Left Prime Minister¡¯s wealth.¡±

    Elder Wei ignored the sudden, persistent feeling that something was off about this situation. They had negotiated with each other in the ck Market, and the Army-guarding Marquis had cultivated himself into a martial arts legend of the Heaven Realm; how, then, would Liu Xin dare to break his word?

    As he left through the main gates, Hua Buwei turned and gave the Rosefinch Tower an emotional look. He exhaled a deep breath. ¡°Liu Xin is a really big figure,¡± he thought. ¡°The whole ck Market must be in an uproar. I need to hurry and fulfill my task.¡±

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    The piercing sound of a sword whistled past his ears. Before he could turn his head around, he felt the sting of bitter cold on his neck¨Ca cold sword was being held at his throat.

    The icing air emanating from the sword tip very nearly froze his blood.

    Han Qiu stood before Hua Buwei stood Han Qiu, a sharp gleam in her eyes. Glittering jade sword in hand, Han Qiu spoke with a cold voice: ¡°Do not speak. You¡¯d better follow me if you don¡¯t want to be killed.¡±

    Hua Buwei was frightened by her cool attitude. He straightened his posture and nodded eagerly.

    Han Qiu was dressed in tidy ck. A band bound her raven hair into a courtly bun atop her head.

    She was a fair-featured maiden, with rosy lips and pearly-white teeth. Her choice of clothes made her resemble a graceful young man.

    Han Qiu brought Hua Buwei to an alley not far from the Rosefinch Tower. She moved her arm slightly, leaving a scratch on Hua Buwei¡¯s neck.

    With a yelp, Hua Buwei went down on his knees and frantically searched through his sleeves. After a moment, he pulled out an enormous amount of silver coins that he handed to Han Qiu. ¡°These silver coins are all that I have,¡± he blubbered. Please let me go! Please!¡±

    Han Qiu frowned at him disdainfully. ¡°Who told you I want your silver coins?¡± she said. ¡°I just want you to answer my question¨C who is the teenager in the metal mask? If you can answer me, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Hua Buwei honestly replied.

    He truly knew nothing about Zhang Ruochen, save that he must be a big figure from the Martial Market Bank. This wasn¡¯t information he could tell others by any means.

    ¡°You have no idea?¡±

    Han Qiu kicked Hua Buwei down to the ground and pointed her sword at his face. In a threatening tone, she spoke: ¡°Do you have any doubt that I could cripple your martial cultivation right this instant?¡±

    ¡°No...I don¡¯t doubt it...I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk...!¡±

    Hua Buwei thought quickly as he sat up from the ground: ¡°Actually, he is...the student of the Left Prime Minister from Qianshui Commandery. His name is Liu Xin.¡±

    Hu Buwei knew all about the fake identity of Liu Xin, so he told Han Qiu without hesitation.

    ¡°The student of the Left Prime Minister? If what Hua Buwei said is true, why does this teenager feel so familiar to me?¡± Suspicious of Hua Buwei¡¯s words, Han Qiu was lost in thought.

    Seeing Han Qiu lost in thought, Hua Buwei suddenly sprang to his feet from the ground and rushed out of the alley.

    He needed to arrange for the Defender Array to be destroyed; for that reason, he had no time to hang around this ce.

    Although it was almost impossible for him to destroy the array, he had to give it his all anyway.

    Han Qiu snorted at him. ¡°How dare you try to escape with such a low cultivation?¡± she said. ¡°Freeze!¡±

    ¡°SWISH¨C¡±

    She stretched out her arm and thrust her palm out at the air. ck Genuine Qi poured from her hand, wrapping itself around Hua Buwei, who had already run ten meters away.

    Hua Buwei, seemingly trapped in a cold mire, began to run slower and slower. In the end, he could not even move; all he could do was stare at Han Qiu with a dumbfounded look. ¡°Has she be a martial arts legend?¡± Han Qiu thought.

    ¡°Darkness Confusion!¡±

    Han Qiu walked in front of Hua Buwei and stared into his eyes, using a martial technique that could disturb the mind and spirit of a warrior.

    Only warriors who had activated the Sacred Mark of the Dark Series could sessfully practice this uncanny technique.

    ¡°Now you will answer my questions,¡± Han Qiu said to Hua Buwei.

    The ck Genuine Qi began to invade Hua Buwei¡¯s be. Hua Buwei¡¯s thoughts grew muddled and dull. All he could do was nod his head like a puppet.

    ¡°Who on earth is the teenager in the metal mask?¡± Han Qiu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Hua Buwei replied, shaking his head.

    Han Qiu frowned in disappointment. ¡°How do you know him?¡± she went on to ask.

    ¡°Deacon Zhao from the Martial Market Bank asked me to bring him here,¡± Hua Buwei replied. ¡°He said the teenager was a respected guest.¡±

    ¡°The Martial Market Bank!¡±

    Han Qiu was cheered by the clue she received from Hua Buwei. ¡°No wonder that he felt so familiar,¡± she thought, eyes shing. ¡°He may be a talented internal student from the Martial Market Bank.¡±

    She continued to stare at Hua Buwei. ¡°Why did you leave the Rosefinch Tower?¡± she asked. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°He is going to kill the Army-guarding Marquis. He ordered me to dispatch all the power of the Martial Market Bank in the ck Market in order to destroy the Defender Array at any cost.¡± Hua Buwei replied.

    ¡°He intends to kill the Army-guarding Marquis in the ck Market? How daring!¡± Han Qiu smiled coldly, a serious look falling across her face.

    If he was an internal student of the Martial Market Bank, why did he seek to kill the Army-guarding Marquis?

    She was reminded of the words uttered by the mysterious teenager who had gotten an ount book in the underground Secret Room. He imed that the Square Commandery had been colluding with the Poisonous Spider Club.

    Initially, Han Qiu couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe these words. However, now that she knew he was going to kill the Army-guarding Marquis in the ck Market, uncertainty filled her heart: perhaps his words were true.

    Had the Square Commandery been colluding with the Poisonous Spider Club?

    Han Qiu kept asking question: ¡°Why is the Army-guarding Marquising to the ck Market?¡±

    ¡°He is prepared to sell off a city to the Poisonous Spider Club. Mr. Chen wants to search for proof that he has been colluding with the Poisonous Spider Club. That¡¯s why he¡¯s pretending to be a student of the Left Prime Minister who will meet up with the Army-guarding Marquis in preparation to buy out the city.¡±

    Han Qiu was a bit distracted by Hua Buwei¡¯s words. She stopped using her ¡°Darkness Confusion¡± martial technique and clenched her fists, her eyes growing horribly cold: ¡°Damn! How dare the Army-guarding Marquis collude with the Poisonous Spider Club? He even has the audacity to sell the city off.¡±

    The Square Commandery had been under the control of the Yuntai Suzerain this whole time.

    However, the Square Commandery was now colluding with the ck Market without the permission of Yuntai Suzerain. Once the Martial Market Bank obtained the requisite evidence, it would present it to the East Region Saint Mansions.

    Would the East Region Saint Mansions think that the Yuntai Suzerain was colluding with the ck Market?

    This situation was by no means a trivial matter. Now that the mysterious teenager had obtained the evidence, it was just a matter of time before he sent the ount book back to Devil Martial City.

    How could she salvage this situation now?

    Han Qiu had two options: First, she could ally with the Army-guarding Marquis to kill the mysterious teenager and seize back the ount book. This way, she could simplify thisplex situation before reporting it to the high-level members of the Yuntai Suzerain, who would handle everything else.

    Second, she could help the mysterious teenager kill the Army-guarding Marquis, after which she could go with him to Devil Martial City and exin the whole affair to the high-level members of the Martial Market Bank¨C that it was not the Yuntai Suzerain but the Square Commandery that had been colluding with the Poisonous Spider Club.

    If she chose the first option, she would be forced to collude with the ck Market, even if the Yuntai Suzerain had no rtions with them.

    She was currently with the ck Market. If she allied with the Army-guarding Marquis to kill Zhang Ruochen, the Marquis and the ck Market masters would possibly kill her in order to stop her from revealing their secret collusions.

    Weighing up all the advantages and disadvantages, Han Qiu chose the second option; she would help Zhang Ruochen kill the Army-guarding Marquis.

    ¡°Destroying the Defender Array takes top priority!¡± She decided in her mind.

    Upon stirring awake, Hua Buwei looked at Han Qiu with astonishment. ¡°What...what...what did I say just now?¡± he stuttered.

    ¡°Nothing!¡±

    A twinkle in her eyes, Han Qiu shed him a charming smile and walked towards the Array in the direction of the ck Market towers without any hesitation.

 Chapter 249 - Murderous Look

    Chapter 249: Murderous Look

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Mr. Liu, this is the Bluemist Wine that is made from the dew of Bluemist Flower, containing the power of Spiritual Crystal. After drinking, your cultivation will be improved.¡±

    Miss Yunzhi sat next to Zhang Ruochen, wearing a thin, pale green dress. With two fingers as white as snow, she held the white-jade wine cup and delivered it to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips.

    Needless to say, Miss Yunzhi was really beautiful. She definitely deserved the title of being the top beauty of Rosefinch Tower. Although she was still no match for Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling, her beauty was already on par with Lin Ningshan.

    Her plump white breasts were full and soft, revealing a deep cleavage under the thince. An enticing smell exhaled from her body. Her eyes moist and shining, as if water would drip anytime, were gazing adoringly at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took the cup, but he did not drink the wine.

    In the ck market, it would be better to be safe than sorry.

    Miss Yunzhi was a little disappointed. She gave Zhang Ruochen a rueful nce, thinking that hecked a sense of romance.

    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps echoed from outside.

    ¡°BANG! BANG!¡±

    Army-guarding Marquis who was d in golden armor, with a two-meter-long sword hanging by his waist made his entrance into the room.

    He had a stalwart figure with a two-and-a-half meter height. His arms were as thick as buckets and his waist was broad. His heavily-built chest and back looked just as strong as a tiger. He was emanating an intense spirit pressure of Martial Arts.

    Elder Wei, Military Counsellor Yun, and the Owner of Rosefinch Tower all carefully retreated a few steps before him. They felt as though their minds and bodies were being oppressed. The air in the whole Elegance Hall seemed to be frozen, they could hardly breathe.

    Army-guarding Marquis burst outughing. He walked toward Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Is this the student of the Left Prime Minister, Mr. Liu Xin?¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Army-guarding Marquis.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up, sping hands in greeting.

    His calm expression presented a striking contrast to Elder Wei and others. Seeing this, Army-guarding Marquis squinted his eyes and eximed, saying, ¡°You¡¯re indeed the student of Left Prime Minister. Ordinary warriors cannot bepared to you.¡±

    While Army-guarding Marquis was staring at him, Zhang Ruochen was also staring back at Army-guarding Marquis. They sized each other up at once.

    Army-guarding Marquis was definitely a gifted warrior with strong physical quality andrge bone structure. He looked just as robust as a dragon and as fierce as a tiger. It seemed like he was born with extraordinary power.

    Such a person, of course, would be considered as top-notch even in the same realm.

    Both of their martial cultivation were in the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm, but Zhang Ruochen felt incredible pressure apanying his presence. It was possible that this person might be stronger than Mu Qing.

    As for Hua Minggong, whose cultivation was lower, was certainly not his opponent.

    On top of that, behind Army-guarding Marquis stood six guards that werepletely wrapped in ck armor. They were no ordinary guards but men of sacrifice with the sole purpose of serving and protecting their master.

    Each and every one of them emanated an icy cold aura and stayed close to Army-guarding Marquis. So it would be easy to assume that anyone must first get past them before getting close to Army-guarding Marquis.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Army-guarding Marquis is indeed the militarymander in the south of Square Commandery. You have many men of talents, these six guards are all superior. How I envy you!¡±

    Army-guarding Marquisughed and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡¯ve got a good eye for this. I foster a total of ten guards and they have all reached the Dawn State of the Earth Realm. In the military, they are known as ¡°Ten Generals of Death¡±, whose status is just below me. Today I only brought six of them here, but if they work together to give a Combined Attack, they can temporarily contend with the martial arts legends in the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    With these six General of Death guarding Army-guarding Marquis closely made the task of killing him more difficult than usual.

    Army-guarding Marquisughed, ¡°They¡¯re just ten guards in the Earth Realm. They can¡¯t evenpare to Left Prime Minister¡¯s as the gap is toorge. Mr. Liu, since I¡¯m here, shouldn¡¯t you take out the Left Prime Minister¡¯s token and let me appraise it? Once your identity is confirmed, then we can continue to negotiate bigger deals.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right hand reached into one of his sleeves to grab the said token and handed it over to Army-guarding Marquis.

    Army-guarding Marquis looked at the token, and suddenly, his eyes widened, ¡°This is the token of The School of the Martial Market... Oh no... He is from The School of the Martial Market... ¡±

    Snorting coldly, Zhang Ruochen infused Genuine Qi into the token and sent it flying toward one of the guards standing on the left side of Army-guarding Marquis.

    The token was wrapped in Genuine Qi like a fireball. Its impact was so powerful that it sent the guard who was in the Final State of the Earth Realm flying off to the side.

    BANG!

    That guard smashed through the wall and flew out of the Elegance Hall, leaving a human-shaped hole behind.

    Before Army-guarding Marquis could respond, a sharp broken sword appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. He built up all his Genuine Qi and then swung his sword towards Army-guarding Marquis¡¯ neck.

    CRACK!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword waspletely wrapped up in Spiritual Fire Genuine Qi, causing a raging one-meter-long of fire to spring up around it.

    It was as though Zhang Ruochen held a fire dragon in his hands. Even if there were a huge river before him, he probably could still cut it into two parts, let alone a person.

    Army-guarding Marquis was frightened, his expression changed drastically. However, it was toote to escape, so he had no choice but to extend his arms to fend off Zhang Ruochen¡¯ attack.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword ripped his Genuine Qi apart and came shing down at his neck.

    ¡°BOOM!¡± The floor beneath Army-guarding Marquis¡¯s feet cracked and he fell to the ground floor, leaving a big hole in the ground. The whole pavilion shook violently and teetered as if it could copse at any moment.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense that the sword only shed open Army-guarding Marquis¡¯ armor but definitely did not kill him.

    As he was nning to get to the ground floor, Elder Wei, Military Counsellor Yun, and Owner of Rosefinch Tower joined forces to attack him simultaneously.

    ¡°Brat, who are you?¡±

    ¡°How dare you assassinate Army-guarding Marquis! Now die!¡±

    ¡°Since he has the Martial Market Bank¡¯s token, he should be a young master from there. We should work together to take him down,¡± Owner of Rosefinch Tower said.

    The three of them were in The Completion of the Earth Realm. They spread out, encircled Zhang Ruochen in the middle and unleashed their most powerful martial techniques.

    ¡°Tianyin Palm Technique.¡±

    The Meridians in Elder Wei¡¯s body all turned green as if they were tattoos. Then, a thickyer of icing cold gathered on his hands. His palm shot towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left side, unleashing an icing air palm strike.

    ¡°Blood Ribbon!¡±

    Two blood-red ribbons flew out from the sleeves of Owner of Rosefinch Tower, extending over ten-feet-long and moved toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands to twine around them.

    ¡°SHUNK!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shed into motion, appearing directly in front Elder Wei in no time. Suddenly, a sword shed through the air and blood sprayed everywhere.

    Elder Wei¡¯s head had been cut off even before his palm strike could reach Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed a series of counterattacks toward the Owner of Rosefinch Tower. He sent out thirteen sword strikes which then became thirteen Sword Breath, chopping off the two ribbons and cut them into pieces.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Owner of Rosefinch Tower¡¯s face went pale, she had clearly underestimated her opponent¡¯ strength. So she quickly retreated, nning to escape through the window.

    A shadow shed across and Zhang Ruochen was seen standing right in front of the window before her.

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword! ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung his sword and hurled a ten-meter-long line of Sword Breath.

    The Sword Breath stretched from his feet to the front of Owner of Rosefinch Tower, leaving a long ditch on the ground.

    Owner of Rosefinch Tower crossed her arms over her chest to block the attack.

    ¡°AH!¡±

    Letting out a piercing cry, she was sent flying out by Sword Breath. Blood spattered all over the floor. No one knew if she would still be alive.

    That single strike unleashed by Zhang Ruochen just now had unintentionally split the entire pavilion in half. The floors had also crumbled into rubble, leaving the lowest floor open.

    Zhang Ruochen did not confirm the death of Owner of Rosefinch Tower as she was just a nobody. She would not be a threat to him even if she was still alive.

    His real concern was to get rid of Army-guarding Marquis.

    Zhang Ruochen then jumped to the lowest floor. He saw a three-meter diameter hole and some fresh blood spattered around but Army-guarding Marquis was nowhere to be seen.

    As if sensing something ahead, Zhang Ruochen suddenly looked up and saw six Martial Arts masters standing above him.

    Each of them held a jade stone in hand while infusing Genuine Qi into it. They were activating the Incription of Array in the jade stones, in order to prepare for the Combined Attack.

    There were five of them who were d in thick iron armors. They were the five Generals of Death who was with Army-guarding Marquis just now.

    Another person was Military Counsellor Yun, Yun Zhonghai.

    They were all regarded as top-notch masters in Martial World.

    ¡°SWISH¡ª¡±

    Once the Combined Attack was ready, the six jades each released a light beam. Their beams connected with each other and formed a spherical cage array, trapping Zhang Ruochen at the center of array.

    Army-guarding Marquis walked out, his eyes as fierce as tiger, ring coldly at Zhang Ruochen who was in the array and said, ¡°Brat, tell me, who on earth are you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous sword attack had damaged his armor and left a deep wound on his neck.

    He was seriously injured, even his corbone was broken. The condition of his injury was pacified solely by his profound martial cultivation.

    Looking at the poor state Army-guarding Marquis was in, Zhang Ruochen smiled fearlessly and said, ¡°You are gonna die soon, so there¡¯s no use in telling you the truth, isn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna die? Haha!¡±

    Army-guarding Marquis threw back his head and roared withughter, ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t clearly understood the current situation. I¡¯ve already sent people to activate the Defender Array in the ck market. Even if you managed to escape the Combined Attack, there¡¯s still no way for you to live.¡±

    His words made Zhang Ruochen think twice. The Combined Attack would pose some threats to him, but it was not really troublesome.

    However, once the Defender Array was activated, it would be impossible for him to kill Army-guarding Marquis.

    ¡°Yun Zhonghai and Five Generals of Death, listen, take this guy down but don¡¯t kill him. I want him alive.¡± Army-guarding Marquis said angrily.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The Combined Attack began to spin quickly under the activation of those six masters.

    A series of Incription of Array gushed out from jade stones, turning into lightning streaks. They tangled together in the midair and formed six thick lightning, shooting toward Zhang Ruochen all at once.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm, causing a three-feet-long Space Crack to appear out of thin air. It then flew in the direction of Yun Zhonghai.

    ¡°Space... cracked... ¡±

    Yun Zhonghai was terrified. Just as he wanted to escape, a grisly suction force from the Space Crack pulled him in.

    By the time Space Crack closed, Yun Zhonghai had already vanished.

    Without Yun Zhonghai, the Combined Attack naturally copsed on its own.

    ¡°What... what just happened?¡± Army-guarding Marquis¡¯s eyes were glued to the ce where Yun Zhonghai just disappeared.

    He could not believe space suddenly cracked open and swallowed a Martial Arts master who was already in The Completion of the Earth Realm into it.

    Army-guarding Marquis waspletely and utterly shocked. He knew that if he was hit by the Space Crack, his fate would not be much better than Yun Zhonghai.

    ¡°Why the Defender Array hasn¡¯t started?¡±

    ¡°This guy was so unpredictable. Let¡¯s leave before it¡¯s toote.¡± Army-guarding Marquis dared not to stay any longer as fear rose up in his heart. On top of that, he was also seriously injured.

    He immediately fled from the Rosefinch Tower.

    ¡°Run? Where to?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly leaped out of the building. Just when he was going to chase after Amry-guarding Marquis, the five Generals of Death dashed out with five battle swords, attacking Zhang Ruochen all at once.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed a series of footsteps, turning his body into nine phantoms where each of them was a clone of his own. He then unleashed nine sword techniques simultaneously.

    In the next minute, Zhang Ruochen had already made his way through the five Generals of Death and became a shadow, chasing after Army-guarding Marquis.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen left, those five General of Death all fell to the ground at the same time. They were found dead with a faint blood stain on each one¡¯s necks.

    Seeing that the five powerful Earth Realm masters were killed in a sh, those prostitutes in the Rosefinch Tower were all scared out of their minds after witnessing the sword technique performed by Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 250 - Shock

    Chapter 250: Shock

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The Army-guarding Marquis sped toward the ck market¡¯s city gate at a speed of 240 meters per second even as he had been severely injured, leaving Zhang Ruochengging behind.

    One of the greatest advantages of Heaven Realm warriors was their speed.

    If it was not because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯ Space Crack, the Army-guarding Marquis would not be so frightened that he lost his ability to fight, let alone run for his life like a scared rabbit.

    As a martial arts legend in the Heaven Realm, he was defeated and chased by a young warrior. How humiliating it was!

    ¡°When I go back to my barracks, I will dispatch my army, and I will crash you, bastard!¡± The Army-guarding Marquis cursed under his breath. He still held onto the hope that he would regain control once he returned to the military camp.

    Han Qiu stood tall and straight on top of the ck market¡¯s city wall, with an Ancient White Jade Sword in her hands. She stared at the Marquis, who was running with his tail between his legs, and spoke in a caustic tone, ¡°Army-guarding Marquis, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    The Army-guarding Marquis suddenly stopped in ce, raised his head and looked at the girl. ¡°Damn!¡± he murmured. Then he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your business! How dare you collude with the Poisonous Spider Club! You know exactly how many secret deals you have done in the dark. Today, I¡¯m going to cut your head off and bring it back to the Yuntai Suzerain,¡± Han Qiu said.

    ¡°You are from the Yuntai Suzerain?¡±

    He felt his heart sank to his stomach. ¡°When did the Yuntai Suzerain get involved in this?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I should finish her off first.¡± He made up his mind.

    With a murderous gleam in his eyes, he kicked his feet and crushed the b stones underneath. Then he flew up tens of feet into the air and sent his palm flying toward Han Qiu.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a young warrior. There¡¯s no way she could contend with me!¡±

    He did not believe that he would be so unlucky, meeting two top young masters, one after another.

    Han Qiu¡¯s lips curled into a scorn and whammed her sword forward with lightning speed, leaving a dazzling arc of light as if ten thousand swords were released at once.

    The Army-guarding Marquis was startled when he saw the flying swording at him. His pupils dted and his heart began to pound, knowing that he had underestimated her.

    He immediately withdrew his hand and drew a great sword from his waist to sh out at Han Qiu.

    His attack was just a hasty move, but Han Qiu¡¯s was fully prepared.

    Two swords crashed together, causing countless of sparks to fly out between the two.

    Han Qiu waved her arm. The Ancient White Jade Sword suddenly turned into a string of phantoms, with a total of 36 shadow rays, streaking through the air with an unstoppable force toward Army-guarding Marquis.

    Han Qiu had high attainments in sword techniques, who had reached the Peak Realm of Sword Following the Mind. How could the severely-injured Army-guarding Marquis be her opponent? He had no chance to defeat her.

    ¡°BANG! BANG!¡±

    Sword shed down on the body of the Marquis like raindrops.

    ¡°PUFF!¡±

    Coughing out a mouthful of blood, the Army-guarding Marquis fell down to the ground out of midair in sore straits.

    His armor was tattered, as a result of being shed and sliced open by Han Qiu¡¯s sword.

    Zhang Ruochen finally caught up with them. He stood behind the Army-guarding Marquis and stared at Han Qiu who was standing atop the city wall with a perplexed expression.

    Han Qiu said with a smile, ¡°Friend, his head belongs to me. Don¡¯t fight with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Who¡¯s your friend?¡±

    Han Qiuughed and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t destroyed the Defender Array in the ck market, do you think you could walk safely out of the Rosefinch Tower? I did a great favor for you, but you still refuse to treat me as a friend?¡±

    ¡°It was you! No wonder the Defender Array has not been activated yet.¡± Zhang Ruochen realized.

    He agreed. ¡°All right. You can take his head. If you fail, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Han Qiu sped her hands and bowed to Zhang Ruochen.

    Army-guarding Marquis was already simmering with rage as he stood between the two young warriors and listened to their conversations. ¡°I am themander of 300,000 military men! And I am a Heaven-Realm martial arts legend! Yet today I¡¯m pressed into such a difficult position by two kids!¡±

    The Marquis spoke between clenched teeth, ¡°You two detestable kids! You really think you can easily kill a Heaven-Realm martial arts legend, do you?¡±

    Han Qiu said, ¡°It may be not easy to kill you when you are in your heyday. Considering your current state, however, I can do that with little effort.¡±

    ¡°What a high-flown statement!¡± The Marquis was irritated and asked, ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed and answered, ¡°Army-guarding Marquis, you don¡¯t recognize her? She¡¯s the daughter of the Yuntai Suzerain¡¯s Master. Actually, she should call you ¡®master¡¯s fellow apprentice¡¯.¡±

    Army-guarding Marquis used to be a student of the Yuntai Suzerain.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words left him dumbfounded. He finally woke up to this new reality.

    ¡°WHEW!¡±

    Han Qiu flew down from the city wall. Wisps of ck Genuine Qi, dark as ink, began to pour out from her body, suffused over a hundred feet wide across the area.

    ¡°BANG! BANG!¡±

    The sound of swords shing echoed out from the dark space.

    Stepping back, Zhang Ruochen looked at the rolling ck mists at a hundred feet away and muttered to himself. ¡°It should be the Dark Domain!¡±

    The Dark Domain, to some degree, was also a vision of heaven and earth.

    Han Qiu¡¯s cultivation was not strong enough, so she only managed to form a Dark Domain within a hundred feet around.

    If her martial cultivation reached the Half-Saint Realm, she would even be able to transform heaven and earth, blot out the sky and the sun, turning day into night in the blink of an eye.

    After a short while, the ck Genuine Qi dissipated and went into Han Qiu¡¯s body again.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and found a headless corpse on the ground.

    The head of the Army-guarding Marquis had been cut off and stuffed into a box by Han Qiu.

    She put the box into her baggage and carried it on her shoulders. Eyes shining brightly, she looked at Zhang Ruochen and smiled broadly, ¡°Friend, let¡¯s go! We should set off!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°You know where I am going?¡±

    ¡°You are going to the Devil Martial City, aren¡¯t you?¡± Han Qiu replied confidently.

    ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯m not going that way.¡± Zhang Ruochen then performed the seeded Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, stepping on the void space and rode off with the wind. Just a step forward, he had leaped onto the city wall of the ck market.

    The second step forward, he flew off.

    ¡°What a nuisance! You can¡¯t fool me!¡± Han Qiu said angrily.

    She made so many efforts just to get on his good side and proved that the Yuntai Suzerain had nothing to do with the collusion between the Square Commandery and the Poisonous Spider Club.

    But she had not expected that he was not a bit grateful for everything she had done.

    Han Qiu surely would not let Zhang Ruochen off. She performed the martial technique of Stepping on the Clouds and Chasing the Moon, chasing after him without hesitation.

    Soon after they left, the events happened in the ck market became a series of shocking news and had shaken the Martial World of the Hugestone City.

    ¡°It is said that two martial arts legends fought their way into the ck market and carried out a massacre. Even Elder Wei from the Poisonous Spider Club and Owner of Rosefinch Tower were killed!¡±

    ¡°Elder Wei and Owner of Rosefinch Tower are nobody! Haven¡¯t you heard about how Army-guarding Marquis was killed and even had his head chopped off?¡±

    ¡°Who on earth are those people? It¡¯s so terrifying!¡±

    Another piece of news reached the City after a short while.

    ¡°In Lin¡¯an County Town, Hua Minggong, Mu Qing, and its Young Lord of Poisonous Spider from Poisonous Spider Club were killed by the Ninth Prince of the Yunwu Commandery!¡±

    The news caused a stir in the City once again.

    After all, Hua and Mu were both martial arts legends in the Heaven Realm. And the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider was a young master who was about to enter the Earth Board. No one could imagine that all three of them would be murdered on the same day.

    Those shocking news continued to spread from the Hugestone City to the pce of the Square Commandery and the headquarter of the Poisonous Spider Club.

    Hearing the news, the Square Commandery Prince¡¯s face suddenly turned very pale, beads of cold sweat popped out on his forehead. He could not believe what he had heard, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a student of the School of the Martial Market that murdered the Army-guarding Marquis?¡±

    A warrior d in a ck robe who was kneeling at the center of the grand hall presented a token of the School of the Martial Market.

    He said, ¡°This is the token left by the mysterious teenager.¡±

    The Prince took the token and observed it closely. One side was engraved with five golden words ¡ª ¡°School of the Martial Market¡±; another side was written with¨C ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡±.

    ¡°BANG!¡±

    The Prince threw the token out, and said in a ferocious tone, ¡°Zhang Ruochen again! No... no... It can¡¯t be. His cultivation has just reached the ck Realm a year ago. How could he kill the Army-guarding Marquis?¡±

    The warrior in ck cautiously replied, ¡°It is reported that another master from the Yuntai Suzerain beheaded the Army-guarding Marquis. But before that, he was already badly injured by Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°What? Even the Yuntai Suzerain gets involved!¡± The Prince¡¯s vision went ck, nearly passed out as soon as he heard the news.

    Thanks to his solid cultivation, the Prince managed to bestir himself. He sat up straight again and tried to keep hisposure.

    ¡°Report!¡±

    Another warrior in a ck robe walked into the hall and presented a piece of information.

    After reading the letter, the Prince furiously ripped it up. He roared, ¡°Zhang Ruocheng! Zhang Ruocheng! Why it¡¯s always this Zhang Ruochen! I should have killed him myself! I should have done it a year ago!¡±

    Beside the Square Commandery Prince stood an elder man in a purple hat.

    He asked respectfully, his expression serious, ¡°Your Majesty, what happened?¡±

    The Prince said, ¡°Hua Minggong, Young Lord of Poisonous Spider, and Mu Qing were murdered by Zhang Ruochen in the Lin¡¯an County Town. That town is only a few hundred miles from the Hugestone City. He must have found something, or he won¡¯t go there... Oh no! Mu Qing kept an ount book, noting every transaction between the Royal Family and the Poisonous Spider Club! He must have had the book by now!¡±

    ¡°If the book was sent to the Devil Martial City, the Square Commandery would be punished! Besides, the Yuntai Suzerain wouldn¡¯t forgive us!¡±

    The elder man¡¯s expression also changed drastically, ¡°We must take back the book at all costs! Otherwise, both the Square Commandery and the Poisonous Spider Club will suffer the consequences!¡±

    The Prince took a deep breath, eyes flickering. He became worried, ¡°It might be toote to catch him now! There¡¯s only one way ¡ª immediately tell Huo Jingcheng to intercept Zhang Ruochen and the Yuntai Suzerain¡¯s master en route!¡±

    The elder man nodded and said, ¡°Huo Jingcheng is one of the top masters in the Royal Family, and a presbyter of the Yuntai Suzerain. He is the best man to do the job. I will be leaving for the Devil Martial City as well, in case they run away.¡±

    The Prince felt relieved. ¡°With your presence in the City, even if Zhang Ruochen and the Yuntai Suzerain¡¯s master have extraordinary abilities, they can¡¯t escape alive. I just hope it¡¯s not toote.¡±

    The elder man said, ¡°Your Majesty, please rest assured! Besides, the Poisonous Spider Club must have sent arge batch of masters to intercept them as well. As long as the book is still outside of the Devil Martial City, I will bring it back.¡±

    Then the elder man left. He rode a Fourth-level Savage Beast and flew towards the Omen Ridge.

 Chapter 251 - Here Comes A Strong Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 251: Here Comes A Strong Enemy</h4> <h4>Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen did not stop for a moment after he left the Hugestone City. He was ready to get back to the Devil Martial City as fast as possible.

    ¡°The Royal Family of Square Commandery and the headquarter of Poisonous Spider Club would know I¡¯ve taken the ount book away and send many masters to kill me. I should get back to the Devil Martial City before they catch up with me.¡±

    He hurried on with his journey as if he was a ghost-like shadow skimming over the vast snowfield, leaving only a harsh sound of the wind blowing through.

    Han Qiu had also practiced a mysterious skill that made her body as light as swallows, easily moving across the snowfield without leaving a single trace. She followed Zhang Ruochen closely behind and said, ¡°My friend, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be the young master who recently rose to fame, Chen Ruo, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Hearing Han Qiu¡¯s sound, Zhang Ruochen frowned and cast a nce at her. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been watching her for a while and treated her as a potential enemy as she was a close friend of Zhang Tiangui.

    However, Han Qiu knew nothing about it. She simply thought that this mysterious teenager was weird and difficult to get along with.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t deny it, which means you really are Chen Ruo.¡±

    Smiling, Han Qiu continued to add on, ¡°The School of the Martial Market and Yuntai Suzerain are on good terms all along. Since we have had a pleasant cooperation in the ck market, could you allow me to take a look at that ount book?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to talk to her. He gathered the Genuine Qi in his body to his feet,pletely wrapping up his legs with Spiritual Fire.

    His speed had greatly doubled.

    So did Han Qiu. She sped up, caught up with him again and asked, ¡°Is it true that I will die if I were to take Saint¡¯s Light Pill and continue to practice after reaching the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm? Or you¡¯re just trying to scare me?¡±

    ¡°You are annoying! Don¡¯t follow me anymore, otherwise, I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡± Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel a bit annoyed.

    Han Qiu gazed at Zhang Ruochen with a feeling of frustration. She was the daughter of the Master of Yuntai Suzerain and a startling beauty as well. She did not expect him to give her the cold shoulder when she took the initiative to befriend him.

    Up until now, no man dared to use such a tone to talk to her. Even Zhang Tiangui, the first genius in the 36manderies of the Omen Ridge, took every means to please her.

    ¡°If you want to get rid of me, then I must follow you.¡±

    She decided to challenge Zhang Ruochen. She followed him closely, keeping her pace at the same speed as him.

    As night closed in, Zhang Ruochen stopped his journey.

    Both Han Qiu and Zhang Ruochen looked weary after a one-day journey. The long journey had consumed a great amount of Genuine Qi, and thus, they had to stop and take a rest.

    ¡°WHOOSH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm, drawing a line in the snow.

    He looked at Han Qiu and said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, I will not go easy on you if you cross this line.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a Blood Pill and sat down cross-legged once he finished his sentence. He held two Spiritual Crystals in hands, absorbing Spiritual Qi from the Crystals, in order to restore his Genuine Qi.

    Han Qiu refused to obey him. She puffed out her chest and said defiantly, ¡°Our cultivation is more or less on the same level. What can you do to me, even if I cross this line?¡±

    Nevertheless, she did not cross the line as she did not want to challenge his bottom line. She also took out two Spiritual Crystal, pinching them in hands and began to practice.

    The feathery snowkes kept falling down onto the ground and the snow began to umte. Only two hourster, the umted snow had reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist.

    Another two hours had passed, the thick mantle of snow had now reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    His shoulders, arms, legs, and head werepletely covered by the umted snow. It was hard to notice that there was a man sitting cross-legged in the snow.

    Suddenly, rumblings rang out in the sky above. The Red Spider Vessel, like an iron mountain, flew over the dark sky, heading toward the direction of Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu.

    On the top of the Red Spider Vessel stood more than ten warriors in purple robes, who were looking for Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu.

    Han Qiu stopped her practice as soon as she heard the sound echoed from above. Her body could not help but move a little.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! It¡¯s the Poisonous Spider Club. They have caught up with us. We shouldn¡¯t underestimate their power. It is far beyond our resistance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice reached her ears.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen had considered driving a Red Spider Vessel to return to the Devil Martial City. But eventually, he dropped the idea as it would be easy to be spotted by the top masters of Poisonous Spider Club and Square Commandery.

    Of course, Han Qiu had also heard of the Red Spider Vessel. Feeling a little nervous, she asked, ¡°What can we do now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re now covered in snow and ice. They won¡¯t notice us as long as we hold our breath,¡± said Zhang Ruochen. He closed his eyes again and reabsorbed all his Genuine Qi to be kept in his body. Then, he became motionless as if he was turned into a rock.

    A momentter, the Red Spider Vessel flew away, disappearing into the sky.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Han Qiu flew out from the huge pile of snow into the midair like a beautiful fairy. When shended on the ground, she looked at Zhang Ruochen who was on the opposite side of the line and said, ¡°Those Evil Warriors had left, shall we leave too?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen came out from the snow and said, ¡°Don¡¯t use ¡®we¡¯, I don¡¯t really know you.¡±

    ¡°But you were the one who started using it. So I followed you,¡± said Han Qiu.

    ¡°That was because I was afraid you¡¯d get me into trouble once you¡¯re found.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and continued, ¡°Why are you following me?¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯s expression became serious and said, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s get straight to the point. The ount book you obtained in the ck market has the transaction records between the Royal Family of Poisonous Spider Club and Square Commandery. If you send it back to the School of the Martial Market, the situation will be unfavorable for Yuntai Suzerain.¡±

    ¡°So you killed Army-guarding Marquis in order to prove that Yuntai Suzerain is innocent?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Is it not enough?¡± Han Qiu replied.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you have nothing to hide, you have nothing to fear. Why do you have to deliberately exin anything? ording to the Martial Market Bank¡¯s intelligence system, if it really has nothing to do with Yuntai Suzerain, none of you will be involved in this affair.¡±

    Han Qiu shook her head and said, ¡°What if there is someone in the Martial Market Bank who wanted to frame us? So, it¡¯s better for me to follow you to the Devil Martial City so that you can bring me to the top management of the School of the Martial Market. Then, I will exin to them in person.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Yuntai Suzerain is really involved in it? If Yuntai Suzerain really intends to cooperate with the ck market, there¡¯s no way they will tell you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Han Qiu replied firmly, ¡°Yuntai Suzerain is the overlord of Omen Ridge. There is no need for us to take the risk to cooperate with the ck market. How about we do a deal, Chen Ruo?¡± ¡°I will escort you back to the Devil Martial City. Once we are back in the City, you can take me to the top management of the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    Smiling, Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°It is safer for me if you don¡¯t follow me.¡±

    Han Qiu gritted her teeth angrily and replied, ¡°As a strong fighter on the Earth Board, how could I hinder you? Furthermore, I have sent a message to Yuntai Suzerain with my ¡®Signal re¡¯. They will dispatch masters toe to our aid very soon.¡±

    ¡°You have a Signal re with you?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned gloomy in an instant. He had a bad feeling about this.

    However, Han Qiu did not notice the change in his expression. Instead, she saidcently, ¡°The Signal re is expensive, but with my status, it¡¯s only natural that I carry one with me. It allows me to send a message back to Suzerain calling for help at a crucial time.¡±

    The Signal re was a treasure which was made from ¡°light¡± message-sending inscription and could send out messages as fast as possible. Most of the Signal res are one-off.

    Certainly, it was very difficult to refine a Signal re and that was why it was invaluable. Even the Heaven-Realm warriors could not afford it.

    Han Qiu had misunderstood Zhang Ruochen. He was not amazed by the Signal re she was carrying, but for an entirely different reason. He asked angrily, ¡°Did you mark our position when you sent messages back to Yuntai Suzerain?¡±

    Han Qiu smiled and said, ¡°I have left our Yuntai Suzerain special marks throughout the journey. They will catch up with us as soon as they see these marks.¡±

    Feeling a strong sense of impending crisis, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Is there any Royal Family member of Square Commandery in the top management of Yuntai Suzerain?¡±

    ¡°A couple of...¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯s expression also changed instantly. She said,¡±Are you worried that they will leave the Yuntai Suzerain ande to kill us?¡±

    ¡°They must be already on the way!¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    This matter would determine the survival of Square Commandery, there was no way they could just stand by and watch.

    They must have nned to kill Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu on their way to the Devil Martial City.

    And Han Qiu was looking for even more troubles by leaving marks on the road.

    ¡°We must leave here now, otherwise, they will catch up with us,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a serious expression. However, just when he moved a step, he suddenly heard something. He felt a sensation of imminent danger, and it was approaching them rapidly.

    Shortly after, a wind rose up and rustling sounds echoed throughout the entire snowfield. A hoarse voice rang out from the wind, ¡°It¡¯s pity you have just realized it. It¡¯s toote for you to leave now!¡±

    The dissociated Spiritual Qi in the air was gathered and took shape into two tremendous wind des. Carrying a devastating power that could slice through everything in the path, they swung toward Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu.

    Standing in the snow, Zhang Ruochen felt a surge of sharp Qi billowing in from his front, blowing the thick snow off the ground. Zhang Ruochen could not see anything except a vast expanse of white.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    The wind shed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi cover, and his clothes were ripped and torn.

    Here came the strong enemy! Zhang Ruochen gripped the Abyss Ancient Sword tightly and rotated the Genuine Qi in his body. A nine-meter diameter Blood Wave appeared under his feet with a loud noise and began to rotate rapidly.

    ¡°SWISH-¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword turned into a bright full moon, swung toward the two huge wind des as they closed in.

    ¡°BOOM!¡± It sent Zhang Ruochen flying backward.

    He could not withstand that overwhelming power.

    As that happened, Zhang Ruochen immediately infused all his Genuine Qi into the Ice-fire Kylin Armour.

    Inscriptions in the armor had been activated, letting out the Kylin¡¯s roar in a low tone. An illusory image of the Ice-fire Kylin wrapped tightly around him.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    One of the wind des came shing down on him and sent him flying dozens of feet away, crashing into the deep snows.

    Another one attacked Han Qiu in a simr way. She groaned and spit out a mouthful of blood as she fell down heavily onto the ground, leaving behind a big ten-meter diameter gaping hole.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Taking that hole as the center, the umted snow within the radius of tens of feet had been blown away. It formed an arc of Qi billow which pped on a row of coniferous pines nearby. At that moment, all the trees hadpletely frozen up.

 Chapter 252 - Commandery Princess Zhenling

    Chapter 252: Commandery Princess Zhenling

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    A tall, lean Elder wearing a grey gown walked through the blizzard. He had an aquiline nose, deep eyes and long grey hair parted down the middle that flowed down to the ground.

    Strong wind power flowed around him, giving off a swishing sound that split the air.

    A closer look quickly revealed that there was nothing under the Grey Gowned Elder¡¯s robe. The elder had no legs; wind power alone kept him floating three feet off the ground.

    His control over wind power had reached a superb and perfect Realm.

    Han Qiu crawled out of the sunken pit and breathed heavily. There were more than ten bloody wounds on her body, but luckily they were all non-fatal flesh wounds.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    The Ancient White Jade Sword fell from 30 meters in the air and returned to her hand.

    Han Qiu gripped her sword and stood, a murderous look in her eyes. ¡°Master Huo,¡± she said in a deep voice, ¡°are you going to kill me?¡±

    The Grey Gowned Elder was called Huo Jingcheng. He was the presbyter of Yuntai Suzerain as well as the Royal Family member of the Square Commandery. His cultivation had reached the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Back when Huo Jingcheng was in the Earth Realm, he was a twofold genius whose fighting capabilities spanned two Realms.

    After his breakthrough into the Heaven Realm, a group of people had broken his legs. This incident cut off the Meridians of his lower body, which restricted his blood flow and reduced his power.

    Despite this, his present fighting abilities still allowed him to surpass the limits of his Realms.

    Huo Jingcheng smiled mercilessly. ¡°For the safety of the Square Commandery, you and Zhang Ruochen must die. I¡¯m sorry about this, Qiu¡¯er, but I have no choice.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen? Who is he?¡± Han Qiu asked, giving him a perplexed look.

    Huo Jingcheng sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t y the fool,¡± he said. ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over that ount book right now, I¡¯ll make you wish you could die.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious,¡± Han Qiu said. ¡°Why did you decide to secretly coborate with the ck Market, even though the Yuntai Suzerain treated the Square Commandery with kindness and generosity?¡±

    Huo Jingcheng sneered. ¡°Treating us kindly and generously? The Yuntai Suzerain extorts more than half of its resources, money andbor force from the Western Nine Prefectures. We send a great number of Practice resources and silver coins to Yuntai Suzerain, and what has the Square Commandery got to show for it? At least, our cooperation with the ck Market benefits us a lot since we trade as equals.¡±

    Han Qiu was annoyed by his words. ¡°How could you have cultivated to the Heaven Realm and be a superbly strong Martial Artist without the help of the Yuntai Suzerain?¡± she asked. ¡°If the Yuntai Suzerain hadn¡¯t helped defend you against the savage beasts in Omen Ridge, I fear those beasts would have ruined the whole Square Commandery. Your civilization would have been destroyed and reduced to another barren wilderness.¡±

    ¡°Cut the cr**p; who has the ount book?¡± Huo Jingcheng asked.

    ¡°Whoever has it, you won¡¯t be able to take it from them,¡± Han Qiu replied.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A fierce gust of wind blew as Huo Jingcheng moved as quickly as the speed of sound. His flight stirred vibrations in the surrounding Spiritual Qi of the universe.

    Han Qiu saw Huo Jing Cheng, who stood more than ten meters away, blur across that distance and appear before her in a single moment. He reached out with two hands clenched into ws, seeking to seize Han Qiu by her throat.

    ¡°Reverse the Universe.¡±

    The Genuine Qi inside Han Qiu¡¯s body poured out like a flood. Her skin took on the hue of divine, translucent jade, shining with light that red like the burning sun.

    Suddenly, she leapt over Huo Jingcheng¡¯s head with a swishing sound and struck towards his head.

    Hands seizing only empty air, Huo Jingcheng looked up towards the sky the moment he felt the fluctuation of Genuine Qi. He raised a clenched fist towards the sky and roared, ¡°Mountain-crashing Tiger Fist!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The ground cracked beneath Huo Jingcheng¡¯s feet as the strong power of his palm sted him back down. His Genuine Qi spread in all directions.

    Huo Jingcheng grinned hideously: ¡°Is that the Holy Universe Reaching Skill? Such a pity youck the experience to use it.¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Huo Jingcheng¡¯s body shrank and sank directly into the ground, leaving a deep hole in the earth.

    Han Qiu withdrew her palm and fell back to the ground, staring down at the hole. Suddenly, fluctuations of Genuine Qi appeared behind her.

    Her expression changed. Before she could turn, she felt the strong power of a fist rushing towards her back.

    Huo Jingcheng sprang up from the ground behind her and struck Han Qiu¡¯s back.

    In that moment, Han Qiu infused the jade bead on her wrist with Genuine Qi. The inscription emerged from the jade bead and condensed into a two-meter long Light Shield behind her back.

    Ripples spread along the Light Shield in circles as Huo Jingcheng struck it with a loud ¡°Boom¡±.

    The Light Shield impeded the power of his fist. As a result, Han Qiu was flung forwards without suffering any injury.

    ¡°Body-protecting jade bead!¡±

    Huo Jingcheng sneered: ¡°How many of my fists can you withstand, I wonder?¡±

    Huo Jingcheng rushed in again, wind des gathering around his fists as he punched.

    Han Qiu was very anxious; she could notpete against Huo Jingcheng with her present cultivation.

    Though she had reached the ¡°Three-and-a-half Realm¡±, there was a three-realm gap between the Completion of the Earth Realm and the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Generally she couldpete against warriors from the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm, but she definitively didn¡¯t stand a chance against strong ones like Huo Jingcheng.

    Han Qiu defended herself against Huo Jingcheng¡¯s attacks while looking towards where Zhang Ruochen was.

    She realized that Zhang Ruochen had vanished from the spot where he fell.

    ¡°Could it be... that he has escaped?¡± Han Qiu feltpletely helpless and annoyed. Thought they were unfamiliar with each other, she had helped him once with the ck Market.

    Did this guy abandon her to escape on his own? How unexpectedly selfish!

    What am I supposed to do now?

    ¡°My body-protecting jade bead can only shield me against three attacks; just two shields remain. Considering the power of Huo Jingcheng, I cannot fight back against him or seize the opportunity to escape even with my Supreme Universe and Dark Domain techniques.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After exchanging seven blows with Huo Jingcheng, Han Qiu was forced to use her body-protecting jade bead again.

    Knowing that Zhang Ruochen has escaped, Han Qiu immediately used a movement technique to dart off into the distance at top speed.

    Huo Jingcheng, who could move as fast as sound, caught up with her and sneered: ¡°Qiu¡¯er, I might consider letting you go if you give me the ount book and the secrets of the Supreme Universe.¡±

    ¡°You must be dreaming.¡±

    Han Qiu thought for a moment before speaking. ¡°You¡¯repletely focused on chasing me,¡± she said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that the ount book might be with another person?¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Huo Jingchengughed, ¡°Do you think that I was the only one sent to kill you two? It is impossible for Zhang Ruochen to escape.¡±

    Han Qiu was surprised. ¡°He keeps mentioning the name Zhang Ruochen,¡± she thought to herself. ¡°Could it be that the mysterious teenager is not called Chen Ruo but is actually Zhang Ruochen, the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery? Or could they be one and the same?¡±

    Before Han Qiu could think more on this, Huo Jingchengunched another attack.

    Han Qiu had no choice but to activate her Dark Domain technique to defend herself against Huo Jingcheng¡¯s attacks.

    The physical quality of the dark nature had always been a secret all her own. Now, though, self-preservation was much more important than keeping the secret.

    Elsewhere, Zhang Ruochen was knocked into the air by the wind de unleashed by Huo Jingcheng; in the wake of this attack, his Ice-fire Kylin Armour had grown ragged and his sixth-level Genuine Martial Arms armor had been destroyed.

    The wind de had left small wounds on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    As he readied himself to get back up in order to cooperate with Han Qiu and defeat Huo Jingcheng, Metal ws suddenly burst from the ground and seized his arms.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    Suddenly, a strong power retracted the Metal ws, hauling Zhang Ruochen more than ten meters beneath the earth.

    Zhang Ruochen was lost in the dark. His face was covered with soil and stones. His eyes saw nothing. He felt like the Metal ws were hauling him into an abyss...

    ¡°The Abyss Ancient Sword!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword immediately flew out to cut the Metal ws.

    As soon as the the Abyss Ancient Sword moved, the Metal ws holding Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms disappeared.

    When Zhang Ruochen got free, he kicked at the ground and attempted to rush back up to the surface.

    In that moment, a strong surge of power rushed from the surface towards Zhang Ruochen, seemingly intended to shatter his head. Zhang Ruochen defended himself by counterattacking with a st of palm power.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Due to the impact of the power, Zhang Ruochen was sted down and buried deeper.

    From underground, Zhang Ruochen heard the voice of a woman above him: ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over that ount book, you will be buried underground forever, little boy.¡±

    Another Martial Arts master!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s present martial cultivation would keep him from being asphyxiated even if he stayed underground for a whole day.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not strong enough to bury me alive.¡±

    From more than ten meters underground, Zhang Ruochen released his Space Domain to expand the space around him.

    The space around him gradually expanded. After a while, his Space Domain broke through the ground with a loud noise.

    Still cocooned within the Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen flew into the sky and thennded back on the ground.

    An ugly woman in her fifties stood far away from him, a woman with a stocky body, dark skin and legs stouter than a bucket. She brandished two metal chains linked to the ends of Metal ws.

    These were the Metal ws that had previously dragged Zhang Ruochen more than ten meters below the surface.

    The ugly woman waspletely to perceive the Space Domain and was thus surprised. ¡°What martial technique did you use?¡± she asked.

    ¡°A martial technique you will never learn.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued: ¡°Are you a warrior from the Square Commandery?¡±

    ¡°I am the Commandery Princess Zhenling from Square Commandery,¡± the ugly woman who was as stocky as the buffalo proudly proimed.

    ¡°It¡¯s incredible to know that amandery princess can look as ugly as you,¡± Zhang Ruochen sardonically said.

    Provoked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, Commandery Princess Zhenling instantly became annoyed. She suddenly waved her stout arms and sent the Metal ws hurtling towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Frankly, the martial cultivation of the Commandery Princess Zhenling was far beyond the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm in terms of power.

    The two Metal ws attacked Zhang Ruochen without pause. In a unique disy of martial arts, 36 ws manifested and tried to wrap themselves all the way around him.

    But the sword techniques performed by Zhang Ruochen had reached quite a high level; they firmly protected him from the attacks of the two Metal ws.

    Commandery Princess Zhenling seemed to recognized Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mature sword technique. Even she couldn¡¯t defeat him in a contest of nimble martial techniques.

    Therefore, she changed her strategy tounching brutal attacks, hoping to wear down Zhang Ruochen with raw power.

    Then Commandery Princess Zhenling withdrew her metal ws and pounded them against her chest, creating the sound of shing metal. ¡°King Kong Savage Beasts¡¯ Body,¡± she shouted.

 Chapter 253 - King Kong Savage Beasts Body

    Chapter 253: King Kong Savage Beasts¡¯ Body

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The King Kong Savage Beasts¡¯ Body is a low-ss type of Spiritual martial technique widespread among many warriors. By constantly drinking savage beasts¡¯ blood, a warrior can refine their body to improve their martial techniques.

    Upon practicing to the peak of the realm, a warrior can even obtain power beyond the mid-ss martial techniques from the Spiritual Stage.

    Commandery Princess Zhenling has already practiced to the peak realm of the ¡°King Kong Savage Beasts¡¯ Body¡±. Her physical strength had long since surpassed that of a fourth-level savage beast.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Commandery Princess Zhenling¡¯splexion turned gold. A golden spot of light¨C¨Cthe radiance of her Qi sea¨C¨Cappeared between her brow.

    A horrible feeling of martial power emanated from her body. She rushed forward in an instant, crushing holes in the ground beneath her feet as she moved.

    ¡°Golden me Fist.¡±

    Commandery Princess Zhenling punched the Abyss Ancient Sword, making Zhang Ruochen rapidly back away.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the Genuine Qi in his body churn. His arms were wracked with extreme pain, as if he had been struck by a mountain made of iron. He slid a few dozen meters back before regaining his footing. ¡°A woman can practice to the realm realm of the King Kong Savage Beasts¡¯ Body. How incredible!¡±

    The power behind that single blow was strong enough to give Zhang Ruochen heavy internal injuries.

    In that moment, Commandery Princess Zhenling punched Zhang Ruochen in the face again with a huge golden fist before Zhang Ruochen coulde up with a counter.

    This punch was much stronger than the previous one.

    The razor-sharp wind around her fist mmed painfully into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. It felt like his skin was being cut open.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately used the power of space warping to avoid the golden-hued fist. He lowered his body and stabbed at Commandery Princess Zhenling, to her great astonishment.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    With a single motion, Zhang Ruochenunched a surprise attack as fast as the speed of light. In the blink of an eye, he plunged his sword into the body of Commandery Princess Zhenling.

    Commandery Princess Zhenling was quite sensitive; after all, she was strong in the Heaven Realm. She instantly retreated when Zhang Ruochen stabbed her.

    The Commandary Princess flew 100 meters away from Zhang Ruochen before standing firmly again.

    She felt a faint pain in her chest.

    Drops of blood poured from her golden skin, dyeing her clothes red.

    Luckily for her, Commandery Princess Zhenling¡¯s quick reflexes allowed her to dart away from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword, which had pierced her body half an inch deep. If she hadn¡¯t been able to react in the blink of an eye, she would have died by his sword.

    Thinking on this, Commandery Princess Zhenling broke into a cold sweat. She no longer held Zhang Ruochen in contempt. She looked up at Zhang Ruochen with caution and said: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your sword technique is pretty good. Today I truly believe it. No wonder you¡¯re able to defeat the disciples of a Half-Saint. I¡¯m curious; how were you able to avoid my fist? It seemed like you were warping space...¡±

    Were it not for the space warping, she would have killed Zhang Ruochen with her fist for sure.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I can control space.¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

    ¡°Huh? Even the great Saints can¡¯t control space.¡±

    Commandery Princess Zhenling did not believe Zhang Ruochen at all. She clenched both her hands into fists and prepared to attack Zhang Ruochen again.

    ¡°Ahh... Help... ¡±

    It was then that she felt pain from the chest that threw her genuine Qi into disorder. Blood gushed forth from her wound.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to realize that there was something wrong with Commandery Princess Zhenling. ¡°I¡¯ve broken through your protection with my sword,¡± he said. ¡°I would counsel you to stop using the King Kong Savage Beasts¡¯ Body and leave now. Otherwise, your body will be disintegrated.¡±

    ¡°You talk big! You think you can scare me?¡±

    Commandery Princess Zhenling bore down and continued to force Genuine Qi to flow through her body.

    Her body was like a balloon which has been pricked by a needle. The small wound on the chest grew bigger and bigger as she channeled genuine Qi, causing blood to erupt like a spout.

    As Commandery Princess Zhenling started withdrawing her genuine Qi in reaction to the pain, Zhang Ruochen attacked her. A sword shed before her eyes.

    Sword Breath sharp as a light shuttle stabbed towards her throat.

    Commandery Princess Zhenling¡¯s expression shifted. Calling on energy from every meridian in her body, she thrust her palm out and struck the t body of the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen twisted his wrist, turning the t of the Abyss Ancient Sword away and presenting the edge of the de.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword was so sharp that Commandery Princess Zhenling¡¯s palm was split from middle finger to forefinger when her hand struck the sword.

    ¡°My hand!¡±

    A heartrending cry issued from her mouth. Commandery Princess Zhenling immediately sealed the blood meridian on her right arm to prevent the loss of blood.

    Her right arm was totally disabled.

    Zhang Ruochen obviously couldn¡¯t miss such a chance. Heunched an assault of sword swings once again, calling up a tide of Sword Breath.

    ¡°CRASH!¡±

    The Sword Breath surged up and made a wave-like sound.

    Commandery Princess Zhenling used her left hand to deploy the metal ws from her arms and fend off the strokes of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword techniques.

    At the same time, she kept retreating, trying to find a chance to escape.

    With her defenses pierced and arm disabled by Zhang Ruochen, Commandery Princess Zhenling could barely exert half of her force and skills.

    If she could not run away in time, she would be killed by Zhang Ruochen.

    It truly was advantageous for Commandery Princess Zhenling to keep the fighting long-distance using her Metal ws.

    But now, fighting only three steps apart, she couldn¡¯t bring the power of her Metal ws into y at all against the subtle sword techniques of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword cut the chain of metal ws into two halves with a single stab. The two metal ws flew out of Commandery Princess Zhenling¡¯s grasp andnded in the snowfield.

    ¡°Damnit! I¡¯m a martial arts legends of Mid Stage in the Heaven Realm. How can I be defeated by you, a junior of the Earth Realm?¡±

    Commandery Princess Zhenling roared in anger and struck the ground with with a single blow. A pir of Fierce Genuine Qi sted upward from the point of impact,shing out at Zhang Ruochen.

    The ground shook violently.

    Zhang Ruochen only had time to feel a strong power brimming beneath his feet; then his body went flying.

    At this moment, he instantly put his Heart Integrated into Sword Realm to good use as he swung the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Like a shaft of light, the Abyss Ancient Sword flew across the 33-meter gap and sank into Commandery Princess Zhenling¡¯s chest.

    Strong Sword Breath red from the body of the sword, cleaving Commandery Princess Zhenling into two halves that flew apart in two different directions.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew around in the air and returned to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen leaned on his sword, a trail of blood dripping from his mouth. He seemed to be seriously injured.

    Zhang Ruochen had actually taken quite the beating when Commandery Princess Zhenling first punched him with her King Kong Savage Beasts¡¯ Body.

    Luckily, Zhang Ruochen had managed to break the King Kong Savage Beasts¡¯ Body of Commandery Princess Zhenling using the power of space warps and his excellent sword technique. Without those advantages, the odds of his survival would have been quite slim.

    ¡°Masters of the Heaven Realm aren¡¯t easy to deal with. If I hadn¡¯t practiced the Space Domain, I wouldn¡¯t stand a change of defeating strong Heaven Realm warriors like her.¡±

    It was incredible for a warrior of the Dawn State in the Earth Realm to kill a martial arts legend from the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm, since the gap of the martial cultivation between them was too big. But Zhang Ruochen had done it!

    Over 200 miles away from where Zhang Ruochen had fought with Commandery Princess Zhenling, Huo Jingcheng had caught Han Qiu.

    Huo Jingcheng and Commandery Princess Zhenling had chosen their opponents before they entered the fray. Huo Jingcheng chose Han Qiu and Commandery Princess Zhenling chose Zhang Ruochen.

    After defeating Han Qiu and Zhang Ruochen, they nned to reunite in this location.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Zhenlinge yet?Did something go wrong?¡± Huo Jingcheng said, floating in the air like a grim ghost as he looked off into the distance.

    Han Qiu, her meridianspletely sealed by Huo Jingcheng, had been propped up under an ancient tree with a trunk one-meter in diameter. She could not even twitch.

    Beside her, a Blue-scaled Snake more than ten-meters long writhed around the trunk. With cyan scales and the thickness of a finger, this snake resembled a vine from afar.

    Han Qiu turned a fearful nce towards the Blue-scaled Snake and spoke carefully: ¡°Uncle Huo, you¡¯d better go take a look. My friend may have already killed Aunt Zhenling.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Huo Jingcheng turned and cast a ferocious stare her way. ¡°Zhenling is beyond me,¡± he said with a sneer. ¡°How could Zhang Ruochen oppose her?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s actually Zhang Ruochen?¡± Han Qiu said with augh.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know his identity?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Zhang Ruochen; of course I don¡¯t know who he actually is.¡±

    Huo Jingcheng gave Han Qiu a doubtful look. ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed Hua Minggong and the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider, right in the middle of his Poisonous Spider Club in Lin¡¯an County Town,¡± he said. ¡°He also stole a Red Spider Vessel and killed Mu Qing.¡± He killed three martial arts legends in a single day, each of them top-ranked masters. After leaving Lin¡¯an County Town, he sped to Hugestone City, where you two killed the Army-guarding Marquis and took the ount book from Mu Qing¡¯s mansion. Is any of this wrong?¡±

    ¡°No wonder he knows about the ount book in the secret underground room of Mu Qing¡¯s mansion. He has already killed Mu Qing.¡±

    Light dawned on Han Qiu. She hid her feelings of immense shock behind a peaceful-looking expression. ¡°Since you know he can kill three legendary martial arts masters in one day, is it really that impossible for him to kill Commandery Princess Zhenling?¡± she said with augh.

    Hearing Han Qiu¡¯s words, the countenance of Huo Jingcheng grew rather heavy. Was Zhang Ruochen really strong enough to stand up to Zhenling?

    Han Qiu went on: ¡°I really don¡¯t have the ount book, Uncle Huo. If Zhang Ruochen has killed Commandery Princess Zhenling and fled to Devil Martial City, it¡¯s already toote for you to do anything about it!¡±

    ¡°Pah! Little girl, do you think you can escape by sending me on a wild goose chase? Don¡¯t be stupid! Even if I leave, my Blue-scaled Snake will keep an eye on you.¡±

    Huo Jingcheng gave an order to his Blue-scaled Snake. ¡°If she tries to escape, don¡¯t hesitate to kill her,¡± he said in a grim tone.

    The Blue-scaled Snake writhing around the trunk hissed, scarlet tongue fluttering past its lips. Its triangr head gave a slight nod.

    Huo Jingcheng immediately flew toward the field where Commandery Princess Zhenling was embroiled in battle with Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 254 - The Clouds-sealing Palm of Great Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 254: The Clouds-sealing Palm of Great Mercy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    Han Qiu felt great relief after seeing Huo Jingcheng walk away. ncing at the Blue-scaled Snake twined around the tree nearby, she closed her eyes and began to manipte the dark Genuine Qi within her body to unlock Huo Jingcheng¡¯s seal.

    <i>¡°Gosh! Huo Jingcheng used the Cloud-sealing Palm of Great Mercy to seal off all my meridians. It will take at least 6 hours for me to unlock the seal even if I could slowly corrode his blocking power with my dark Genuine Qi. Huo Jingcheng will be back by the time I¡¯ve finished.¡±</i> Han Qiu was a little anxious.

    <i>¡°What should I do right now?¡±</i>

    Han Qiu had no illusions about why Huo Jingcheng hadn¡¯t killed her right away; it was because he wanted to grill her about the methodology needed to practice the Holy Universe Reaching Skills.

    After all, Huo Jingcheng¡¯s patience had limits. If he couldn¡¯t get his answers, he would definitely kill her without hesitation to spare himself future troubles.

    <i>¡°I must unlock it anyway.¡±</i>

    A determined look appeared in Han Qiu¡¯s eyes; even if she injured herself in the process, she had to escape before Huo Jingcheng came back.

    Standing on top of a hill a few hundred meters away from Han Qiu, Zhang Ruochen used space power and warped the surrounding spatialyers to hide himself.

    After seeing Huo Jingcheng leave, he hastened towards the location of Han Qiu.

    When Zhang Ruochen drew within 33 meters of Han Qiu, the Blue-scaled Snake twined around the trunk seemed to sense something unusual. It looked up suddenly andshed its tail towards Zhang Ruochen like a whip.

    ¡°p!¡±

    The tail of the Blue-scaled Snake sparkled with a thud and unmistakably struck something right before Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It¡¯s senses are keener than the average Heaven Realm warrior; no wonder it is a fourth-level savage beast.¡±

    Now aware that he could not sneak attack the creature, Zhang Ruochen dissolved the power of his space warps and reappeared. He drew his Abyss Ancient Sword and chopped down at the snake tail.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Pulling back its tail quickly, the Blue-scaled Snake turned into a green light, wriggling rapidly on the ground towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs.

    As an inferior savage beast of the fourth level, the Blue-scaled Snake not only had a swiftnessparable to warriors of the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm but also strong power that rivaled warriors of the Completion of the Earth Realm. It was ssified as just a weaker kind of fourth-level savage beast.

    However, its teeth were extremely poisonous. Even one bite from it would instantly kill a medium-level savage beast of the fourth level.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Twin sharp fangs bared, the Blue-scaled Snake red at Zhang Ruochen with sanguineous eyes and tried to bite his shank.

    Since he could move as fast as the Blue-scaled Snake, Zhang Ruochen chose not to evade, but instead immediately disyed a defensive sword technique.

    Countless streams of Sword Breath condensed into a big bell-like barrier of Sword Breath which spun around rapidly.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The Blue-scaled Snake kept bumping into the big bell of Sword Breath; no matter how many times it smashed into the bell, it failed to breach the barrier due to a deficit of power.

    Standing inside the big bell of Sword Breath, Zhang Ruochen kept observing the attack trajectories of the Blue-scaled Snake.

    After a while, a thin smile crept across his mouth. ¡°I see,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Blue-scaled Snake moved at staggering speeds, which made it more difficult for Zhang Ruochen tounch a fatal attack with his excellent sword technique.

    However, warriors with rich fighting experience would discover that the Blue-scaled Snake also had its weakness.

    Their weaknessy in their head.

    Every time the Blue-scaled Snake made an attack, its head would be a little sluggish.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stabbed at the Blue-scaled Snake through the Sword Bell and pierced its head, pinning it to the ground with perfect uracy.

    Zhang Ruochen strode towards Han Qiu. ¡°I¡¯ll help you unseal yourself,¡± he said.

    ¡°No!¡± Han Qiu hastily said. ¡°Huo Jingcheng used the Clouds-sealing Palm of Great Mercy to seal me. Only he knows the seal sequence. If someone else tries to force a release, it will cause my Genuine Qi to flow in reverse and kill me instantly.¡±

    The Clouds-sealing Palm of Great Mercy included 36 techniques which could be arranged into thousands of different seals.

    By rerranging the sequences of each technique, apletely new seal would be formed. If somone used the wrong sequence in the unlocking process, the sealed person would surely kick the bucket.

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve also learned the Clouds-sealing Palm of Great Mercy. Maybe I can figure out the correct order of his technique.¡±

    Standing before Han Qiu, Zhang Ruochen looked at this woman of startling beauty and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Please forgive my offense,¡± he said.

    Upon saying this, he pressed his palm above Han Qiu¡¯s head and soon found the wisdom vein there. His hand descended to the the back of her ear, face and neck, and kept going down. Afterwards, he grasped the spirit-breaking vessels in her breast and the Sacred Meridian in her back.

    Han Qiu had never been touched this way by any man before. ¡°What... what are you doing?¡± She shouted, blushing.

    ¡°I¡¯m exploring your Meridians! It¡¯s the only way to know which technique Huo Jingcheng used on you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    His palm moved from her thigh to her ankle.

    Every time he explored a Meridian, Zhang Ruochen would inject a thread of Genuine Qi into that Meridian to probe its seal.

    Everytime he did this, Han Qiu would feel a sense of numbness, as if there was a warm current entering her body. It was a feeling that was indescribablyfortable.

    Watching as Zhang Ruochen kneaded different parts of her body, Han Qiu was both annoyed and mortified. She red at Zhang Ruochen while her body went stiff and her cheeks turned red like rosy clouds.

    ¡°Ok, finished!¡±

    After checking the Meridians on her sole, Zhang Ruochen stood up and condensed Genuine Qi at the tip of his index finger.

    Han Qiu became a little nervous. She looked at Zhang Ruochen: ¡°Hey... Wait a minute. Are you sure you can unlock the Clouds-sealing Palm of Great Mercy?¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced towards at Han Qiu and quickly jabbed 36 times in session.

    By the time she saw the 36 jabs, he had alreadypleted his motions. His fingers had moved so quickly they had formed 36 phantoms before Han Qiu¡¯s eyes.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen had withdrawn his fingers.

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    A muffled noise burst from Han Qiu¡¯s mouth. The Genuine Qi in Qi sea on her be seemed to vent outward and immediately stream into all the Meridians in her body.

    After regaining her strength, Han Qiu got an angry look on her face and tried to p Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen dodged and grasped her hands. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked in a deep voice.

    Since she had just recovered her cultivation, she was far from her peak; Han Qiu couldn¡¯t resist being grabbed by Zhang Ruochen due to thisck of power.

    ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Han Qiu got furious. ¡°You are the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery, Zhang Ruochen!¡± She shouted. ¡°As a respected figure in society, you deliberately molested me while I was sealed by Huo Jingcheng. How can you call yourself a warrior?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squinted. ¡°How do you know all that?¡± he asked.

    Han Qiu clenched her white teeth and rolled her eyes. ¡°Do I look like a goofball to you? Even if you were trying to unlock the Clouds-sealing Palm of Great Mercy, did you really need to touch and pinch my body so freely? You... you truly are a shameless loser!¡±

    ¡°Let me rephrase: how did you know my identity?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked coldly.

    Dazed for a second, Han Qiu answered instantly: ¡°So you really are the little brother of Zhang Tiangui! Zhang Ruochen, I thought you were a genius without peer in this generation who might transcend your brother to be the next prime genius of Omen Ridge. I never expected you to be such a despicable and shameless man!¡±

    ¡°Were it not for your aid in the ck Market, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to rush back and save you,¡± Han Qiu continued.

    Zhang Ruochen released her wrist, no longer interested in arguing with her. He walked over to the dead Blue-scaled Snake with the Abyss Ancient Sword in his hand.

    He carefully used his sword to cut the skin of Blue-scaled Snake and dig out a poisonous snake gall the size of a snake¡¯s eye.

    Noticing the serious looking on his face, Han Qiu subdued her anger and calmed down. She walked over with her arms across her chest. ¡°What are you nning to do with this snake gall?¡± she asked sourly.

    ¡°The venom of a Blue-scaled Snake can kill warriors of the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm. I dug it out in case it might be useful in the future.¡± Zhang Ruochen pocketed the snake gall, stood up and nced at Han Qiu. After a moment of contemtiong, he spoke: ¡°I am sorry for my earlier offences.¡±

    Han Qiu stared at Zhang Ruochen before replying: ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be apologizing. Thank you foring back to save me. You really are a loyal friend.¡±

    Han Qiu actually did understand how hard it was to unlock the Clouds-sealing Palm of Great Mercy; she also understood that Zhang Ruochen was actually exploring her Meridians and not actually molesting her back then.

    But she still felt unbearably angry. After all, no other man besides her father had evenid a finger on her all her life. Zhang Ruochen, however, had pinched her whole body.

    Because of this, she still felt annoyed even though she knew that Zhang Ruochen was helping her; she could only regain her mental bnce after rebuking him.

    To her surprise, Zhang Ruochen had apologized, which removed her exasperation and triggered a different emotion. She felt like she was truly being too unreasonable.

    Han Qiu licked her lips nervously. She spoke in a low voice: ¡°We... we had better leave here as soon as possible! Otherwise, we will get into big trouble when Huo Jingchenges back!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been nning to do the same thing in light of his seriously injured body. ¡°Let¡¯s split up and go our separate ways,¡± he said.

    Then he disyed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, stepped into the void space and took nine steps. Momentster hended ten miles away.

    As he moved, Zhang Ruochen heard the sound of wind from behind. He looked back and saw Han Qiu catching up to him.

    Zhang Ruochen was constantly on guard against Han Qiu, so the sight of her catching up roused his impatience. ¡°Why are you following me all the way?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to follow you, but Huo Jingcheng ising! I cannot oppose him due to my injuries. If we joined forces, I think we might be able to defeat him,¡± Han Qiu replied.

    In the distance, a raging hurricane of swirling ck mud and dust rose right behind Han Qiu, giving off a noise just like the roar of a giant beast.

    In the midst of that hurricane stood a figure who spoke with a shrill voice: ¡°I won¡¯t let you go this time! I only waited to see how you guys would flee.¡±

 Chapter 255 - The Sixth Level Array

    Chapter 255: The Sixth Level Array

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Han Qiu¡¯s speed was faster than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s and thus, she caught up with him immediately.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be a match for Huo Jingcheng even if we work together. I have already been injured by the Commandery Princess Zhenling severely when I fought against her. I might be even more injured than you.¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s run away! Or if we have to, we will have to fight him to the death.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu¡¯s speeds were very fast, Huo Jingcheng was still faster and wasing closer and closer.

    ¡°Phhhf!¡±

    Huo Jingcheng flew in a hurricane. Swinging his arms, another two wind des appeared.

    They couldn¡¯t resist the wind de¡¯s power at their present state.

    They tumbled to the ground and narrowly escaped Huo Jingcheng¡¯s attack.

    When they ran out of the forest, they saw thick fog in the air, mutted ramparts, and dpidated streets as well as some human and savage beasts¡¯ bones.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is this ce?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Han Qiu said happily, ¡°I know it! This is the ¡®White Fog Ancient City¡¯, an Elementary Ruin, where it is said that a White Fog Half-Saint lived. However, long time has passed and it has be a ruin. I, with the disciples of Yuntai Suzerain, have practiced here before. Since we have escaped to here, we are saved!¡±

    ¡°An Elementary Ruin is perhaps a challenge for a warrior of the ck Realm or the Earth Realm, but to a warrior in the Heaven Realm, it isn¡¯t dangerous at all. You really think an Elementary Ruin can stop Huo Jingcheng?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Han Qiu said, ¡°I remember that there is an underground pce in White Fog Ancient City which may help us. Follow me, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Chasing behind Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu, Huo Jingcheng threw wind des one after one, shattering the wrecked buildings in White Fog Ancient City into pieces.

    ¡°Up!¡± Huo Jingcheng roared.

    A strong wind power uprooted the street, and pieces of stones fell onto Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu.

    Unleashing Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, Zhang Ruochen turned into a flying-dragon illusory image and dodged the stones easily.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Unfortunately, Han Qiu wasn¡¯t strong enough. She was struck by two huge stones, she spat out some fresh blood and was sent flying backward.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his body quickly and caught Han Qiu in his arms. Together they tumbled down and ran towards the gate of the underground pce.

    They were followed by Huo Jingcheng closely who also tried to get into the gate.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Luckily the stone gate closed and shut Huo Jingcheng outside.

    The stone gate was made of hard emery ferrite sandstone around 50 meters high. Even a Heaven Realm warrior couldn¡¯t destroy the door easily.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu, who was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms, tumbled down the stone stairs to the bottom of underground pce.

    Zhang Ruochen had already been injured earlier, with this fall, it was like his whole body had fallen apart. Hey on the ground without moving and breathed heavily.

    It was a close call, they had narrowly escaped being caught by Huo Jingcheng.

    Hugged by Zhang Ruochen, Han Qiu pressed down on his body without moving and almost fell into aa because of her internal injuries.

    She justy in Zhang Ruochen arms with her arms around his neck and said in a low voice, ¡°Than...thanks...¡±

    Now they were at zero distance and was intimate.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel Han Qiu¡¯s soft bosom and sniffed a little at the faint fragrance which immediately woke him up. He touched Han Qiu¡¯s back and pushed Han Qiu away gently.

    Zhang Ruochen sat up with difficulty, picked out a light nature Spiritual Crystal and then injected his Genuine Qi into it.

    The Spiritual Crystal lit up the whole underground pce by its bright light.

    The underground pce was vast and looked like an underground Martial arts field with a height of 120 meters, a length of 200 meters, and a breadth of 80 meters.

    There were many array-like lines engraved on the wall.

    Han Qiu had also already sat up. Her face was pale and she said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Thank you for rescuing me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her with curiosity and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you thanked me already?¡±

    ¡°Have I?¡± Han Qiu¡¯s face turned hot. She was afraid Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t let what happened just now go and added, ¡°I totally forgot what has happened!¡±

    ¡°Never mind. Take care of your injuries! The defense strategy here may be ineffective and that stone gate won¡¯t block Huo Jingcheng for long time.¡±

    Just as he finished, a loud crash came from the direction of the stone gate, which shook down dust from the underground pce¡¯s roof.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    ...

    It was Huo Jingcheng who was banging on the stone gate with wind des that left deep marks on the door.

    The stone gate shook every second.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu took healing Pills and started to heal themselves.

    One hourter, Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and then stood up. He walked to the door, hearing loud sounds from outside, a deep worry appeared in his eyes.

    Having already treated his injuries for an hour, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injury had probably recovered by about 10 percent, but if he wanted to bepletely healed it would still take at least two days.

    This stone gate couldn¡¯t hold out for four hours let alone two days.

    Peeking at the array lines on the stone wall, Zhang Ruochen thought deeply for a moment and walked towards it.

    At the same time, Han Qiu opened her eyes and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Given our current condition, there will be no chance to run if the stone gate is broken by Huo Jingcheng, and we will die here.¡±

    He put his head in his hands and gazed at the lines on the stone wall. He touched the stone wall softly with one finger and said, ¡°If I can repair this Inscription of Array and restart it, even someone who is stronger than Huo Jingcheng won¡¯t be able to break in.¡±

    Han Qiu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. The array here, which is very profound, was carved by White Fog Half-Saint. Once, an array master of Yuntai Suzerain studied it for three months but failed.¡±

    ¡°Though I am not a master, I have read many books about array and have done some research in this field so that maybe I can repair part of these inscriptions of Array,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You are over-confident. Do you think you can figure out this array in an hour which many masters couldn¡¯t even understand?¡±

    ¡°The array masters of Yuntai Suzerain are Fourth ss at most. Have they read Fifth ss or Sixth ss array books?¡±

    ¡°Have you?¡± asked Han Qiu.

    ¡°If I¡¯m right the Inscription of Array on the wall is a sixth-level array,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a smile.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, Array Master was a respected position.

    A city or a Suzerain without the protection of an array was open to being attacked by savage beasts and could even be wiped out.

    So, every city would have a Defender Array, furthermore, it would require at least a Third-ss Array Master to be able to create a Defender Array.

    For instance, the arrangement of Yunwu City¡¯s Defender Array was supervised by a fourth ss Array Master, which had the power to kill a myth of martial arts of the Heaven Realm.

    In the 36manderies in the Omen Ridge, a Fourth-ss Array Master already stood at the top.

    Han Qiu never imagined the sixth level array which Zhang Ruochen described.

    Even the Internal Academy of the School of the Martial Market in Devil Martial City, didn¡¯t possess a sixth level array book let alone Yuntai Suzerain.

    Han Qiu gazed at Zhang Ruochen with amazement and asked, ¡°That array master of Yuntai Suzerain also thought this was a sixth level Inscription of Array. So you are really proficient in Inscription of Array?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not proficient in it but have read some books about it,¡± said Zhang Ruochen seriously.

    Theplexity of a sixth level array could not even be imagined by ordinary warriors. To be able to understand an array fully, a Sixth-Level Array Master would have to have as much information as a volume of books.

    In other words, an array equaled a book.

    If a sixth level array book came out, it would be snapped up by Array Masters because their attainments would be elevated to a higher level by perceiving some new knowledge.

    However, ording to Zhang Ruochen, he seemed to have read many books about the sixth level array. That was what Han Qiu was amazed at.

    What would Han Qiu think if she knew Zhang Ruochen had read seventh-ss, even eighth-ss, books?

    ¡°How confident are you in arranging a sixth level array?¡± asked Han Qiu.

    ¡°A sixth level array?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t arrange a sixth level array with my understanding of array. But I still have an opportunity to repair this sixth level array, even repairing one-tenth is enough to stop Huo Jingcheng.¡±

    Picking out an inscription pen, Zhang Ruochen started to repair it with his own knowledge.

    The sixth level array¡¯s inscription wasplicated, abstruse and delicate, which tested Array Masters¡¯ Spiritual Power. Even a very little fault would render it useless.

    The Sixth-Level Array Master were also people Zhang Ruochen had to look up to.

    Their Spiritual Power was above level 40.

    They couldmunicate with birds and animals, and even get messages from thousand miles away by their Spiritual Power.

    It was a big challenge for Zhang Ruochen to repair the sixth level array.

    Without touching theplex inscriptions, Zhang Ruochen only repaired some simple ones cautiously and intently.

 Chapter 256 - Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array

    Chapter 256: Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Holding the inscription pen, Zhang Ruochen continuously poured his Genuine Qi into it. His mind was empty as his Spiritual Power waspletely immersed in the world of the sixth level array¡¯s inscription.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Loud rumbling sounds resounded from outside as the attacks raged on. The whole underground pce shook violently.

    Han Qiu was standing nervously beside Zhang Ruochen. She did not dare to make a sound, afraid that she would interrupt him.

    Almost two hours had passed before Zhang Ruochen finally put away his inscription pen. Only then he realized that he was soaking wet from sweat.

    Zhang Ruochen heaved a long sigh of relief. He then retrieved Spiritual Crystals from the Spatial Ring one after another. He inserted these Spiritual Crystals into the small pits of the stone wall.

    The pits on the wall waspletely filled after being embedded with a total of 864 Spiritual Crystals.

    ¡°Now, this the final move. It¡¯s sink or swim.¡± Zhang Ruochen ced his palm on the stone wall and poured his Genuine Qi into the Inscription of Array.

    The Genuine Qi flowed along the Inscription of Array, activating the 864 Spiritual Crystals on its way. Those Spiritual Crystals were constantly twinkling, almost as if hundreds of bright stars themselves were embedded in the stone wall.

    ¡°SWISH-¡±

    Line after line, intersecting one another, suddenly appeared on the stone wall. The lines were as dense as a spider web, forming a Defensive Array.

    ¡°We did it! We did it!¡± Zhang Ruochenughed heartily.

    Han Qiu was thrilled. She could not help but gaze upon Zhang Ruochen with more admiration than ever. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you did a terrific job! This is something that even the array masters from the Yuntai Suzerain couldn¡¯t achieve. But you did it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. I¡¯ve only repaired about 6% to 7% of the sixth level array. But it should be enough to block Huo Jingcheng! Now we can focus on recuperation. We¡¯ll slowlye up with a solution to deal with Huo Jingcheng after recovery.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled and said.

    Han Qiu sneaked a quick nce at the ring on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger.

    ¡°He took out hundreds of Spiritual Crystals from that ring. It must be a Space Treasure.¡± Han Qiu thought to herself.

    After hesitating for a moment, she had decided not to ask about the ring. After all, it was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s secret. If she took the liberty to ask, Zhang Ruochen might misunderstand her, thinking that she was greedy for that Space Treasure.

    As expected, Huo Jingcheng could not barge in under the protection of the array.

    After two days, Zhang Ruochen had finally fully recovered.

    The wounds on his body werepletely healed, leaving only faint scars.

    The Genuine Qi in his Qi sea had also restored to its optimal state. Not only that, it was somehow even stronger than before.

    After the recent series of battles, Zhang Ruochen noticed that the Sacrifice Power inside him hadpletely fused with his Genuine Qi. Unknowingly, he had reached the Peak of the Dawn State of the Earth Realm.

    It¡¯s really amazing how the Sacrifice Power can be fused so quickly in the midst of battles. I¡¯ll merge the power through battling again when I get to absorb the Sacrifice Power next time.

    Zhang Ruochen took a nce at Han Qiu, and he soon realized that she was still recovering from her injuries.

    Her injuries were more serious than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, so it was natural for her to take a few more days to heal.

    Another day had passed, and Han Qiu had fully recovered. The moment she opened her eyes, bright lights could be seen shining within her dark pupils, radiating off a strong spirit pressure of Martial Arts.

    As she withdrew the Genuine Qi back into her body, the lights in her eyes also disappeared, returning to normal.

    She turned her attention to Zhang Ruochen and saw that he was carving something on the ground.

    So she walked over and stood behind him, ncing down at the ground.

    A mysterious Yin-Yang Eight Trigrams was carved on the ground, surrounded by rows and rows of tiny text.

    Two little figures with swords could be seen battling in the Trigrams.

    ¡°What¡¯s this...¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Han Qiu awakened her Sword Comprehension Realm. She converged her Spiritual Power before fixing her gaze on the Trigrams again. This time, she found that the two little figures seemed to havee alive, levitating off the ground. They kept swinging their swords, exchanging moves and taking steps. Even their sword techniques were skilled and ingenious.

    The Yin-Yang Eight Trigrams kept revolving as if it was alive.

    ¡°Sword Comprehension Maneuver!¡±

    Han Qiu eximed in surprise and said, ¡°Oh! You have attained such a high realm! I suppose you are not far from Heart Integrated into Sword?¡±

    Heart Integrated into Sword was the legendary realm of sword technique.

    Han Qiu¡¯s attainments on sword technique had far surpassed that of her peers ever since she was a child. Even her father believed that she had the potential of bing a Saint. She was known as the most outstanding sword genius in Yuntai Suzerain in thest 100 years.

    Even when she lost to Zhang Ruochen, she thought that he was just slightly better than her. If she worked harder, she could definitely surpass him.

    It was only now that she realized the difference in the realm of sword technique between Zhang Ruochen and her was too vast.

    Ignoring the look of surprise on Han Qiu¡¯s face, Zhang Ruochen pointed to the Trigrams on the ground and said, ¡°This is a Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array. Only two highly aplished warriors in terms of sword technique can unleash its full power. We are both at the peak of Sword Following the Mind. So, if we can perform this array, we can definitly kill Huo Jingcheng.¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me to learn this now?¡±

    Han Qiu frowned and said, ¡°This array is veryplicated. I probably need a year or so to fully master it.¡±

    Even at a nce, Han Qiu was able to tell that the array was indeed profound and mysterious.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to fully master it. As long as you can perform one-tenth of its power, we can easily defeat Huo Jingcheng. I¡¯ll give you three days. Judging from your talent, that should be enough!¡±

    Han Qiu turned to look at Zhang Ruochen, her expression one of slight confusion. She said, ¡°We also have some joint arrays in Yuntai Suzerain. But a minimum of three people are needed to perform the arrays. On top of that, they also need the help of the array jade stone to bring their full power into y.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want to defeat Huo Jingcheng with a sword array that can only unleash one-tenth of its power? And without the help of the array jade stone? ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°The role of the array jade stone is to merge the Genuine Qi of the embattle warriors through the Inscription of Array. But the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array doesn¡¯t need the Inscription of Array. Instead, it uses the Sword Comprehension between the two warriors to merge their power together.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± replied Han Qiu.

    Any other warriors could notprehend the mysticism of Sword Comprehension Connection. However, Han Qiu had attained a high cultivation in sword technique. It was no surprise that she immediately understood when Zhang Ruochen had only briefly mentioned about it.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to exin the mysticism of Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array to Han Qiu, hoping that she could master the array as soon as possible.

    ¡°The Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array takes human as its base, the heaven and earth as itspass, and Yin-Yang¡¯s mysticism as its power. If two warriors cooperate perfectly and reach the Sword Comprehension Connection, they can arouse the Spiritual Qi from heaven and earth. The power of human is limited, but the power of heaven and earth transcends everything. As long as we can arouse the Spiritual Qi from heaven and earth, nothing is beyond the realm of possibility.¡±

    ¡°When setting the array, you and I are the Yin and Yang in the array respectively. Yang moves, and Ying moves along; Yang stops, and Yin stops along.¡±

    ¡°The array is paired with 18 sword movements, namely Nine Yin Sword and Nine Yang Sword. As for other moves, we¡¯ll have to adapt to the situation and act ordingly. I believe that with your talent, you can practice the Nine Yin Sword to the Beginner Level in three days.¡±

    With her arms folded across her chest, Han Qiu raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me! With my talent, I can easily reach the Beginner Level in just one day. Three days are more than enough for me to practice the Nine Yin Sword to the level of Small Sess.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her and said, ¡°The Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array is no easy feat, otherwise, it won¡¯t be known as the most powerful twosome sword array. Back then, Chi Yao and I... ¡±

    Speaking of this, Zhang Ruochen suddenly stopped mid-sentence. He smiled bitterly to himself before continued saying, ¡°I¡¯ve carved the moves of the Nine Yin Sword here. You can start practicing now! As for how much you can perceive the techniques, it depends on yourprehension ability. Ask me if you have any question.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the other side of the underground pce as soon as he finished his sentence and began his practice of the Nine Yang Sword.

    Han Qiu stared fixedly at him for a while and said, ¡°What an odd person!¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯sprehension ability was indeed very strong, which exceeded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectation. It only took her two and a half days to reach the Beginner Level of the Nine Yin Sword.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was a huge factor behind this. Not only did he patiently guide her along the way, he also pointed out the mistakes she did over the course of her practice. Not keeping everything to himself, he selflessly taught her the tricks of the Nine Yin Sword.

    After reaching the Beginner Level of the Nine Yin Sword, only then Han Qiu had begun to really understand the profoundness of the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array.

    Even without performing the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array, the Nine Yin Sword itself was already much more brilliant and powerful than other sword techniques in the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage.

    Even in Yuntai Suzerain, there was only one sword technique in the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage, and it was iplete. That sword technique was regarded the strongest in Yuntai Suzerain. However, it was nothingpared to the Nine Yin Sword.

    Earlier, when Zhang Ruochen first told her that the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array was the strongest twosome array, she snorted at it. But now, she totally agreed with him.

    Yuntai Suzerain¡¯s so-called powerful arrays were totally insignificant in front of the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array.

    Han Qiu said, ¡°It took me nearly three days to reach the Beginner Level of the Nine Yin Sword. I guess it might take me a month or longer to reach the Small Sess. If other warriors were to practice this, they probably can¡¯t reach the Beginner Level even after a year.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯ve only reached the Beginner Level. At this point, it¡¯s still unknown whether we can cooperate well and perform the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array.¡±

    ¡°Is it really that hard?¡± asked Han Qiu.

    ¡°Try it and you¡¯ll know!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Abyss Ancient Sword and stood inside the circle that he had drawn earlier. The moment he waved his sword, his aurapletely changed.

    His back was so straight and his gazes were so sharp that he looked like a young Sword God.

    Standing in another circle 10 feet away from Zhang Ruochen, Han Qiu pointed to Zhang Ruochen with the Ancient White Jade Sword. Her aura was alsopletely different from earlier. Paired with her outstanding appearance, she resembled a beautiful Sword Fairy.

    They did not make any move, and yet, faint waves of Sword Breath had already appeared around them.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen uttered one word and took seven steps rightward. Each step was exactly one foot long.

    When Zhang Ruochen took his first step, Han Qiu also immediately moved along.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    As sword masters, the two of them moved at high speed in the array, performing sword techniques one after another.

    It was as if there were 18 figures in the array, and each figure was performing different sword techniques.

 Chapter 257 - The Tacit Understanding

    Chapter 257: The Tacit Understanding

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The two of them immediately stopped in their tracks amidst Zhang Ruochen¡¯s order.

    The nine shadows on the left superimposed on each other, forming Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Simrly, the nine shadows on the right superimposed on each other and formed Han Qiu¡¯s body.

    Han Qiu was still immersed in the intricacies of the array. And thus, she was very confused when Zhang Ruochen called for a stop. She asked, ¡°Why did we stop? Didn¡¯t we do that perfectly?¡±

    ¡°Perfect?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You think that is perfect? We had no tacit understanding at all. The eighteen shadows¡¯ sword techniques werepletely disjointed, and our Sword Comprehension couldn¡¯t connect as well. We failed to perform the true form of the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array, let alone arouse the heaven and earth¡¯s Spiritual Qi.¡±

    Feeling a bit annoyed, Han Qiu said, ¡°Am I the one to me for not having a tacit understanding? You¡¯ve never thought of me as your friend and are always on guard. How can we build a tacit understanding when you carry such attitude?

    I¡¯m very curious to know why you are so hostile to me? I¡¯ve never done anything to you. Instead, I¡¯ve always tried to be friendly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a moment, and then he said, ¡°If I really do have such hostility toward you, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Then why? Is it because of... Zhang Tiangui?¡± asked Han Qiu.

    Not denying her statement, Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Yes. Clever as you are, you must have noticed that Zhang Tiangui and I are already as ipatible as fire is to water. Our fight is inevitable. How can I let my guard down when you¡¯re his junior sister apprentice?¡±

    Han Qiu said, sighing, ¡°I noticed that something was wrong between you two when we were in Yunwu City. But I didn¡¯t know it was so serious.

    Perhaps Zhang Tiangui has done something wrong. But overall, he is a good person. Not only is he talented and honest, he also treats everyone nicely. If there really is a tension between you two, I can act as an intermediary and resolve it for you. After all, you are brothers.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°There are some things that are better left unsaid. One day, you¡¯ll understand. There is no such thing as brothers in the Royal Family. Well, this is our personal matter. You needn¡¯t worry about this!¡±

    Han Qiu stared fixedly at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as if she wanted to read his mind. She thought to herself, ¡°Maybe Zhang Tiangui had done something awful to Zhang Ruochen? Was it so awful that there¡¯s no room for reconciliation?¡±

    As far as she was concerned, Zhang Tiangui was a nice person. At least there was not anything she disliked about him. Instead, there were a lot of things that she could learn from him.

    But, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words had nted a seed of doubt in Han Qiu¡¯s heart. She decided that after returning to the Devil Martial City, she would send someone to investigate Zhang Tiangui thoroughly.

    In fact, her father, the Master of the Yuntai Suzerain, intended to marry her off to Zhang Tiangui.

    If Zhang Tiangui was really a bastard who could even plot against his own brother, there was no way she would agree to marry him.

    Although she just met Zhang Ruochen, she did not think he was someone who would nder others for no reason.

    Han Qiu asked, confused, ¡°If you can¡¯t trust me, why did you teach me the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array?¡±

    ¡°I only taught you the Nine Yin Sword. Without the Nine Yang Sword, you can¡¯t set the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array at all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen paused for a second before continued saying, ¡°And, after the recent events, I¡¯m convinced that you are a pretty trustworthy person.¡±

    ¡°You should have trusted me earlier!¡± Han Qiu raised her eyebrows and retorted. She soon added and said, ¡°If you¡¯ve trusted me more, we wouldn¡¯t be caught in such a difficult position!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep practicing! We must strengthen our tacit understanding as quickly as possible. I¡¯m afraid the Poisonous Spider Club and Square Commandery might send more masters if we drag on for too long. If that happens, we would end up in an even more unfavorable position.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Right!¡±

    They diligently practiced the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array. Every day, they would spend about 20 hours on it.

    The more time they spent together, the better they knew each other. Their tacit understanding had also grown stronger over time.

    Finally, on the sixth day, they seeded.

    Wiping away the sweat from her forehead, Han Qiu looked at Zhang Ruochen and said happily, ¡°We finally did it! With our Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array, we can take even two Huo Jingchengs down! Let¡¯s go get them now!¡±

    On the contrary, Zhang Ruochen was still as calm as ever. He said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about time!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The stone gate of the underground pce slowly swung open.

    Huo Jingcheng snapped his eyes open the moment Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu stepped out of the underground pce.

    Lips twisted into a sneer, Huo Jingcheng said, ¡°You finallye out! I thought you guys are going to hide in there forever.¡±

    Holding the Ancient White Jade Sword, Han Qiu stretchedzily, showing off her perfect curves. She smiled and said, ¡°We wouldn¡¯te out if we don¡¯t have absolute confidence.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Did you break into the Heaven Realm?¡±

    Huo Jingcheng immediately became wary. If Han Qiu really reached the Heaven Realm, then he should be the one who fled for his life.

    Laughing lightly, Han Qiu said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to reach the Heaven Realm. The Earth Realm is more than enough to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Huo Jingcheng burst outughing and said, ¡°Do you really think that you can be my opponent now that you have recovered and are working together?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Qiu replied firmly.

    Zhang Ruochen gave an order and said, ¡°Embattle!¡±

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu dashed out at the same time and stopped on either side of Huo Jingcheng. They raised their swords and pointed to Huo Jingcheng who was standing in the center.

    ¡°Even if you embattled, you still can¡¯t beat me! Angry Wind Animal Shadow!¡±

    Huo Jingcheng raised his arms high above his head while summoning his Genuine Qi. The Genuine Qi that had surged out from his body aroused the Spiritual Qi from the heaven and earth, forming a huge storm vortex.

    Shrill howls rang out through the air.

    Under the control of Huo Jingcheng¡¯s Genuine Qi, the vortex turned into a gigantic animal shadow. The ten-feet long, translucent shadow ferociously charged toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu sprang into motion at the same time. The two shadows turned into eighteen in just a second.

    A bright Sword Breath circle was formed on top of the eighteen shadows. It almost looked like a Tai Chi Eight Trigrams itself was hovering in the air above the shadows while spinning.

    ¡°BANG!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fiercely shed down his sword and chopped the animal shadow in two, sparing nothing.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Frightened, Huo Jingcheng suddenly turned pale in the face. He wondered why Zhang Ruochen suddenly became so powerful.

    He was about to attack Zhang Ruochen again when suddenly, he heard a sharp noise behind him.

    ¡°Take this!¡±

    Body as light as a fairy with a sword, Han Xiu performed Watching Moon in the Clouds, one of the moves of the Nine Yin Sword, and aimed straight at Huo Jingcheng¡¯s back.

    ¡°TCH!¡±

    Waves and waves of Inscriptions of Light Series flowed on the body of the Ancient White Jade Sword. It sent a three-meter-long sword light shooting out from the sword. The sword light cut through Huo Jingcheng¡¯s robe, slicing a wound open on his back.

    Huo Jingcheng felt a sharp pain in his back and immediately thrust forward. Enraged, he yelled, ¡°I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t break your array!¡±

    Huo Jingcheng suddenly turned around and threw a punch at Han Qiu.

    Just when he thought that his palm power was about to reach Han Qiu, Zhang Ruochen once again attacked from behind.

    Feeling the breath of a me closing in on his back, Huo Jingcheng had no choice but to withdraw his hand. Immediately after, he waved his arm to form a wind de and unleashed a backhand swing.

    Huo Jingcheng thought that he had forced Zhang Ruochen into retreat when suddenly, a sword shadow shed toward the left of his head, cutting a strand of his hair off.

    Huo Jingcheng¡¯s face fell. It was only now that he realized how powerful the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array was.

    From the way he saw it, he was not fighting against two people, but against eighteen people.

    Every shadow¡¯s movement might be a real attack at any time, catching him off guard.

    Han Qiu¡¯sughter could be heard ringing out while she kept changing her position in the array. She said, ¡°Uncle apprentice Huo, how do you like our array? Would you like to give us some advice?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing but an array. It¡¯s just cheap trick by kids in front of true power,¡± said Huo Jingcheng coldly.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll y no more tricks!¡±

    Han Qiu looked over at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded at her in return.

    They fully unleashed their sword techniques, showing the true strength of the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array.

    ¡°Shadow-catching In Wind!¡±

    ¡°Pull Chestnut out of Fire!¡±

    The size of the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array started to shrink. Four meters, three meters, two meters...

    The smaller the size, the more concentrated the attack became.

    Atst, the array became only less than half-a-meter long.

    Trapped in the array, Huo Jingcheng could do nothing but fend off the attacks like a cornered animal. His high cultivation was of no avail, and he simply received more and more wounds on his body over time.

    ¡°PUFF!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shed horizontally at Huo Jingcheng¡¯s neck. Huo Jingcheng¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield was broken and his head was cut off.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    After losing its head, Huo Jingcheng¡¯s body could no longer control the wind and thus fell to the ground feebly.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡±

    Han Qiu withdrew the Ancient White Jade Sword and said with a hint of regret, ¡°Actually, our cooperation is stillcking. If our tacit understanding is better, it would have been easier to kill Huo Jingcheng.¡±

    Looking at the body on the ground, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face showed no trace of joy. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s leave as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Han Qiu nodded.

    Not long after Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu left, an old man with a violet gold crown flew into the White Fog Ancient City on a Three-footed Firecrow. He then stopped right above the underground pce.

    He jumped off Three-footed Firecrow and walked over to Huo Jingcheng¡¯s body. Almost immediately, his eyes lit up, and he murmured to himself, saying, ¡°They actually killed Commandery Princess Zhenling and Huo Jingcheng! They are indeed something!¡±

    He sniffed the air for a second and said, ¡°The blood is still fresh. It should be less than six hours after he died.¡±

    He then took a nce at the ground, and soon he found the traces left behind by Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu as they fled.

    He leaped onto the back of Three-footed Firecrow and chased in their direction.

 Chapter 258 - The Dead City

    Chapter 258: The Dead City

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Day and night, Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu hurried on with their journey at top speed. The next day at noon, they finally arrived at the boundary of the Omen Ridge.

    There were majestic mountain ranges stretching out along the horizon, covered with dense jungle. Although there were hardly any people around, huge and fierce savage beasts could be seen very often.

    ¡°We are only half a day¡¯s walk to the Devil Martial City. I think we are safe now.¡±

    Han Qiu heaved a long sigh of relief. Laughing, she said, ¡°I remember there¡¯s a small town nearby called ¡®Yueji City¡¯, which belongs to the Yuntai Suzerain. We can take a good rest there. Perhaps someone from the Yuntai Suzerain and the School of the Martial Market has arrived at the city and is waiting for us.¡±

    After pondering for a bit, Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Well, it¡¯d be great if that¡¯s the case. But we must be careful. Let¡¯s do a bit of investigating first before we enter the city.¡±

    10 days had passed, and the news must have reached the School of the Martial Market.

    The School of the Martial Market would surely send warriors over to receive Zhang Ruochen. After all, with his talent, he deserved extra protection by the School of the Martial Market.

    And yet, when they arrived at the Yueji City, they noticed that something very strange was going on.

    The gate was wide open, and not a single person could be seen anywhere.

    Although the Yueji City was only a small city, it was not at all bleak. Every year, thousands of warriors who ventured into the Omen Ridge would be lodging in this city to refill pills and trade savage beasts¡¯ bodies.

    But today was different. There was no one in sight. Like a dead city, the ce seemed to be devoid of life.

    Zhang Ruochen sniffed the air and immediately smelled the rotting stench that came from the city hundred meters away.

    ¡°Why is it so quiet? Don¡¯t tell me that the Evil Warriors from the Poisonous Spider Club have already taken over the city?¡± asked Han Qiu confusedly.

    ¡°No. They would never do something so obvious.¡±

    It looked like Zhang Ruochen had something in mind, so he walked right up to the gate.

    After a moment of hesitation, Han Qiu quickly chased after him.

    Upon entering the Yueji City, they discovered that the entire city had indeed be a dead city. There was not a single living person could be found on the street.

    That was because they were all dead.

    Numerous bodiesy scattered on the ground. Some of them were hung on the roof, and some of them were cut in half...

    It looked like that they had been dead for a day or two. These shriveled bodies werepletely drained of blood. The rotting stench in the air was so nauseous that it made people wanted to throw up.

    Although it was daytime, the sight was still too horrible to watch. It was as if the city was a gruesome living hell.

    ¡°The whole... city! What happened?¡±

    Even a warrior with psychological quality as good as Han Qiu was rattled by the sight. Her face turned pale, and her heart was pounding with fear.

    ¡°Was this done by a ghost?¡±

    Frightened, Han Qiu leaned closer to Zhang Ruochen while gripping the handle of her sword nervously.

    Zhang Ruochen lookedpletely calm as he walked up to one of the bodies. He crouched down and took a close look at the two holes on the neck.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils constricted. He said, ¡°I knew it was her.¡±

    Han Qiu asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and said, ¡°Have you ever heard that the masters of the School of the Martial Market are fighting against a vampire now?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes. It is said that the School of the Martial Market sent 10 masters in the Heaven Realm, but she still got away.¡±

    Suddenly, Han Qiu thought of something. She said, surprised, ¡°So it was her who sucked them dry? But there were at least 10 thousand warriors in Yueji City. I don¡¯t think she could do this on her own.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she has seeded in cultivating the Blood Spirits.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said thoughtfully, ¡°With the help of the Blood Spirits and her own power, it wouldn¡¯t be that difficult for her to suck away all the blood from the city. I wonder how powerful she has be after absorbing so much human blood.¡±

    Han Qiu turned to look at Zhang Ruochen in surprise. ¡°You seem to know that vampire very well!¡± said Han Qiu, looking somewhat confused.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve met her before, and I know where she came from.¡± replied Zhang Ruochen.

    Han Qiu felt a bit shaken upon hearing those words. She asked curiously, ¡°Then what is her origin?¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time to discuss that vampire. We are in trouble again!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared off in the direction of the city wall.

    ¡°BUZZ!¡±

    A swarm of colorful bees flew over the walls of Yueji City. Their eyes, sparkled with lights of wisdom, were staring at Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu.

    Their fist-sized bodies were 100 timesrger than normal bees.

    Their wings were more than half a meter long, and they have a sharp poisonous sting on their tails.

    At first nce, it looked like a group of colorful birds flying in mid-air. There were over 100 of them.

    ¡°The Swift Bees!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Looking at the huge bees, Han Qiu said, ¡°Being able to control so many Swift Bees at the same time, he must be the master among the Beast Trainers. As far as I know, there is a mysterious man called ¡®Ling Xiansu¡¯ working for the Square Commandery Prince. He was a Beast-training Master. Maybe that¡¯s him?¡±

    ¡°It must be!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The Swift Bees were first level superior ss savage beast with average attack power. They were mainly used to track down enemies, conduct a field survey and deliver messages.

    An inferior Beast Trainer could only raise one or several Swift Bees.

    Considering that this person could send hundreds of Swift Bees at the same time, he must be someone who had reached the master level.

    The power of a Beast-training Master was more terrifying than a normal warrior in the Heaven Realm. He could easily destroy a city.

    A Beast-training Master was as powerful as hundreds of thousands of soldiers. He would be the most destructive person on the battlefield.

    After discovering Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu, those Swift Bees immediately flew out of Yueji City to notify the Beast-training Master.

    Han Qiu said, ¡°Let¡¯s run away before that Beast-training Master arrives!¡±

    ¡°Run? Where to?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°What makes a Beast Trainer powerful? It¡¯s his ability to control savage beasts to attack other warriors. The walls, houses, and arrays in Yueji City can serve as barriers to block off savage beasts. It gives us a chance to fight back. If we run into the Omen Ridge, we¡¯ll be at a grave disadvantage when the savage beasts besiege and intercept us.¡±

    Han Qiu asked, ¡°Does that mean that we should stay in Yueji City and fight with the Beast-training Master?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t stand up to the power of a Beast-training Master! All we can do is try to stall for time, hoping that the masters from the School of the Martial Market and Yuntai Suzerain can be here as soon as possible,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Han Qiu finally understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s idea. Staying here in Yueji City would be easier for the masters from the School of the Martial Market and Yuntai Suzerain to find them.

    If they fled into the mountains, they had to face the constant attacks from savage beasts, and the masters might also find it difficult to rescue them.

    Zhang Ruochen began to check the resources avable in his Storage Ring and took out one after another.

    45 Thunder Pearls.

    10 bottles of Third-ss healing pills with 10 pills each. Among them, there were healing pills and Genuine Qi recovering pills, as well as power transient increasing pills.

    Two bottles of Fourth ss healing pills with five pills each.

    Seven attacking War Maps.

    Two defensive Formation gs. Five attacking Formation gs.

    ...

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen who took out a lot of resources from his Storage Ring, Han Qiu waspletely dumbstruck.

    The 45 Thunder Pearls alone were worth more than 10 million silver coins and capable of destroying tens of thousands of armies.

    On top of that, there were also pills, War Maps and Formation gs. All these treasures added up to at least 30 million silver coins.

    She was a daughter of Yuntai Suzerain as well as a genius. Butpared with Zhang Ruochen, she was wretchedly poor.

    Han Qiu picked up one of the War Maps and unrolled it.

    A figure of Purple-horned Beast, third-level superior ss savage beast, appeared on the map. ording to the instructions on the map, if the map was activated, it would summon 10 Purple-horned Beasts to help the warrior.

    This War Map alone would cost over two million silver coins.

    ¡°How do you have so many treasures?¡± asked Han Qiu.

    These treasures were taken from the warehouse of the Red Spider Vessel. They were once the expensive items ready to be auctioned by the Poisonous Spider Club.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen did not tell her the source of these treasures. He said, ¡°We need an array to fend off the attacks from savage beasts. I noticed that the defensive array of Yueji City is somehow damaged. Even if it is fixed, its power will be reduced.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one way now. I¡¯llbine its defensive array with my seven sets of Formation gs to form a new Defender Array. You should go and put up the Formation gs on the wall first.¡±

    Among the seven sets of Formation gs, there were two defensive Formation gs and five attacking Formation gs.

    The Glimmer Skull Formation required the least Formation gs which were 24, whereas the Armies and Beasts Formation required the most Formation gs which were 81.

    A Formation g¡¯s gpole was made of bronze and it was about seven feet long each. The Array Master would equip the gpole with a Spiritual Crystal to sustain its power. At the same time, they wove the g with spun gold and carved the Inscription Array on it. Then, they connected it with the gpole.

    As long as the Formation gs were installed on the ground ording to the specified pattern, the array could be easily activated with the warriors¡¯ Genuine Qi.

    Among the seven arrays, even the cheapest Glimmer Skull Formation would be priced at three million silver coins at the Poisonous Spider Club¡¯s Auction House, which was equivalent to the total assets of an eighth-ss family.

    Not only did Zhang Ruochen need to set the seven arrays ready, he also had to connect the seven arrays with Yueji City¡¯s Defender Array in order to unleash the full power of the array.

    At that time, even if Yueji City was not totally impregnable, at the very least, it could withstand a tough fight with the Beast-training Master.

    Han Qiu turned into a swift illusory figure and flew over the city wall. She installed the Formation gs on the wall, and began to set the array.

    Installing the Formation gs did not require any skills. Any warriors could do it.

    Even though Han Qiu knew that the uing battle would be more ominous rather than propitious, she did not seem scared at all. Instead, she was very excited and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 259 - Beast-training Master

    Chapter 259: Beast-training Master

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    When Han Qiu was setting the array, Zhang Ruochen took out all 172 swords from his Storage Ring.

    ¡°I can wield 172 swords at the same time if I use Sword Defending Technique. When fighting multiples savage beasts, at the very least, I can still use this technique to inflict serious damage on them. Of course, that would mean exposing my Heart Integrated into Sword Realm. Is Han Qiu really trustworthy?¡±

    After pondering for a while, Zhang Ruochen put the 172 swords back into the Storage Ring and decided to keep his Heart Integrated into Sword Realm as a secret.

    After meeting Chi Yao and Chen Xier, he had gained an even deeper understanding of not to judge a book its cover. Although he had nothing against Han Qiu, he still thought that he ought to keep some secrets to himself and not to show his hand to others.

    It was never wrong to leave himself a way out.

    Zhang Ruochen began to inspect the Defender Array in Yueji City. Upon closer inspection, he found that its Array Eye was located within the altar.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, every city including the vige had its own altar.

    The altar of Yueji City was seven meters tall and covered a wide area.

    Under the altar was a Sacred Pool carved with various lines.

    Zhang Ruochen pushed open the stone gate of the alter and arrived at the Sacred Pool. To his surprise, the Sacred Pool was full of blood. Bubbles continuously emerged from the surface of the blood pool, emanating a reek of blood.

    ¡°How could there be so much blood here?¡± Han Qiu walked through the gate and stood next to Zhang Ruochen. Her face ashen as she stared at the blood pool that was boiling and churning in front of her.

    She had done setting up the seven arrays by installing two Formation gs of defense strategy and five Formation gs of attacking array on the city wall.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the blood here belongs to those warriors in the Yueji City. The Blood Spirit sucked them dry and stored their blood in the Sacred Pool, waiting for the vampire toe here and consume the blood.¡±

    Han Xiu asked in astonishment, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the vampire mighte to Yueji City at any time for the blood in the Sacred Pool?¡±

    ¡°I suppose so,¡± said Zhang Ruochen, nodding his head.

    Feeling a headacheing on, she said, ¡°It¡¯s already very difficult for us to deal with a Beast-training Master. But now, there is another vampire to worry about... ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared thoughtfully at the blood in the Sacred Pool for a moment before a smile crept onto his face. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing for us. Perhaps we can make use of these blood and perform a sacrifice to break through our realm.¡±

    ¡°Breaking through the realm, with a sacrifice?¡± Han Qiu asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°But we still need some savage beasts to serve as otion and more blood to open the Door of Heaven. This could be the only chance for us to defeat the Beast-training Master. Only by breaking through the realm will we be able to match up to him in the battle.¡±

    Staring quizzically at Zhang Ruochen, Han Qiu nodded her head and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll trust you once!¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen handed a pack of resources to Han Qiu, including 20 Thunder Pearls, two bottles of healing pill, two bottles of Huiqi Pill, two bottles of Taiyu Pill and three War Maps.

    He said solemnly,¡± I have restored the Defender Array. Now, I¡¯m giving this resource to you. I really hope that we can break through the realm with a sacrifice. Otherwise, Yueji City may be our burial ground.¡±

    Han Qiu dly epted the resources. She grinned and revealed a mouthful of white teeth as she said, ¡°How can we not defeat a Beast-training Master based on our full preparation? As for whether we can make the breakthrough, it isn¡¯t our main concern.¡±

    Looking at Han Qiu¡¯s radiant smile, Zhang Ruochen felt a bit more at ease. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s prepare to fight.¡±

    Just then, a rumbling sound could be heard from beyond the city wall. It was so loud that the ground began to shake.

    ¡°Here theye!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the Abyss Ancient Sword and suddenly jumped 70 meters high up into the air,nding on top of the city wall. He stood there, looking off into the distance.

    In the distance, the dust was blowing. A pitch-ck group of savage beasts flocked toward Yueji City.

    Thousands of savage beasts rushed in like a flood, in apletely overwhelming manner.

    It was easily predictable that the Yueji City with low walls and buildings would be wiped out in an instant without the protection of the array.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    A Fourth-level savage beast ¡°Fire-cloud Wolf¡± was leading the way at the front.

    It was seven meters tall, with crimson mes covering its body. Deafening howls continued to echo out as the beast sped forward. It looked like a crimson fire cloud from a distance.

    The snow began to melt, and the ground was burned to scorched earth wherever it passed. Some rocks were even melted into crimsonva.

    In another direction, there was a 50-meter-long Cyan Python leading a group of Ophidian savage beasts to the leg of Yueji City.

    Cyan Python had fleshy wings on the back and a brawny body thicker than the bucket and a fiendish head raised as tall as the city wall. Its eyes, as big asnterns, were staring coldly at the two fragile humans on the city wall.

    Besides the ground, the sky was also full of savage birds hovering in the air above Yueji City. They seemed to be waiting for the Beast Trainer¡¯smands.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    ...

    The roars of savage beasts rose and fell, spreading over hundreds of miles.

    Warriors of weaker cultivation might have fainted from fright once they saw the scene.

    Even Han Qiu and Zhang Ruochen, who were battle-seasoned, felt an unprecedented pressure. Their bodies tensed up in preparation to take action.

    ¡°The number of savage beasts has exceeded 10,000, and it is still increasing. It¡¯s equivalent to an endless tide of beasts. Without the Defender Array, even a city of an inferiormandery may not be able to resist the attacks from so many savage beasts. Is this the power of a Beast-training Master?¡±

    Han Qiu rubbed his hands together and said solemnly, ¡°You¡¯re right, Zhang Ruochen. If we were surrounded by these savage beasts in the woods, we wouldn¡¯t even survive one attack. We¡¯ll be dead before we know it.¡±

    Looking at the herd of savage beasts outside the city, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There are five Fourth-level savage beasts including Fire-cloud Wolf, Cyan-winged Red Python, Four-armed Fierce Ape, Iron-armoured ck Bear and Lion-head Ox King. Also, there are two Fourth-level savage beasts, namely Dragon-eagle and Cloud-swallowing Sparrow. On top of that, there are some other savage beasts from Third-level and Second-level, as well as First-level. The Defender Array and the seven Formation gs aren¡¯t expected tost long.¡±

    The battle prowess of a Fourth-level savage beast and a Fourth-level savage bird wasparable to a warrior in the Heaven Realm.

    The Fourth-level savage beasts and birds added up to seven beasts in total. Judging from the number of beasts, anyone could tell that the Beast-training Master did not belittle Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu. Instead, he took them seriously, and thus, he had summoned almost all savage beasts within thousands of miles around.

    An elderly man with a gold purple crown riding a three-head fire crow came from a distance. Hovering in the air, he fixed his gaze on Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu who was standing on top of the city wall. With a faint smile on his aging face, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯d better give me the ount book! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still thinking to resist me under such circumstances?¡±

    Looking as calm as usual, Zhang Ruochen gathered his Genuine Qi and said, ¡°Are you Ling Xiansu, the Beast-training Master from Square Commandery?¡± His voice echoed out in all directions, loud and clear.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s me.¡± The elderly man with a gold purple crown replied.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How about we make a deal?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± Ling Xiansu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°In your case, there is no room for you to improve your beast-training skill if you continue to stay in Square Commandery. But if you cooperate with me, I can promise you that you¡¯ll make great progress and reach a higher realm.¡±

    Ling Xiansuughed out loud and said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived over 100 years old, and this is the first time I¡¯ve heard such ridiculous speech. You, a kid no more than 20 years old, want to cooperate with me. What a joke! Do you think you qualify?¡±

    Sighing, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Rejecting my offer will be the most stupid decision you ever made in your life.¡±

    ¡°In Square Commandery, I am treated as the minister, only second to the king. I have both the money and resources, and I¡¯ve earned the respect of hundreds of thousands of people. What can you do for me? You are just a prince from an inferiormandery. Do you think that I¡¯m willing to give up everything in a medium-levelmandery and serve for an inferiormandery?¡± Ling Xiansu said, sneering.

    At this point, Ling Xiansu had lost his patience with Zhang Ruochen. His expression turned somber, and he said, ¡°I will give you a chance to live if you hand over the ount book and abolish your cultivation within the time for burning an incense stick. Otherwise, you will be crushed to pieces under the onught of savage beasts.¡±

    Before Han Qiu could even answer, Zhang Ruochen abruptly said, ¡°The time for burning an incense stick is simply too short. We need two hours to consider it.¡±

    They needed to stall for as much time as possible.

    The longer time they had, the more beneficial the situation was for them.

    Ling Xiansu replied, ¡°Two hours are too long. I can only give you up to an hour.¡±

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll discuss it now. After one hour, we¡¯ll give you an answer.¡± Zhang Ruochen said in a clear voice.

    From the way Ling Xiansu saw it, Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu were going to die anyway. It couldn¡¯t be better if they chose to surrender and hand over the ount book.

    An hour had passed very quickly.

    Ling Xiansu asked, ¡°My juniors, have you made the decision?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Predecessor, could we ask for another one hour? After all, it¡¯s a matter of life and death, which makes us very hesitant.¡±

    ¡°Is it fun to stall for time? I have given you one hour, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. If so, don¡¯t me me for not showing you mercy.¡±

    Ling Xiansu took out a purple crystal ball and infused his Genuine Qi into it.

    The ball lit up, and began to emit a purple light. It was as if a purple moon was hanging in midair, casting its light down onto the ground of hundreds of miles around.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen infused his Genuine Qi into the Array Eye, activating the Defender Array in Yueji City.

    Immediately, all 36 Formation gs on the wall lit up at the same time, and 36 beams of light could be seen shooting up into the sky.

    The 36 beams of light then joined together to form a semicircr light screen, enveloping the whole Yueji City in the array.

    Upon seeing this scene, the savage beasts under the city wall were all riled up and began howling. They madly attacked the Defense Strategy in full force.

    A Four-armed Fierce Ape, as tall as a giant, was carrying a stone tray weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms andunched its attack toward the city wall of Yueji City.

    ¡°Bang¡±! Under the assault of the stone tray, the light of 36 Formation gs turned dimmer. The array¡¯s light screen had dented inward as if it were to break.

    A Cloud-swallowing Sparrow of the Fourth-level Savage Beast was flying in the sky and absorbed all Spiritual Qi within tens of miles around it in a single breath.

    It transformed the overwhelming amount of Spiritual Qi in its belly into the power of thunderbolt.

    Cloud-swallowing Sparrow opened its huge crimson beak and spat out a beam of light. A lightning as thick as the opening of a bowl descended from the sky, hitting the top of the defense strategy.

    Suddenly, the entire Yueji City seemed to bepleted covered by the thunderbolt.

    If warriors in Yueji City were still alive, without protection from the array, half of them would have been killed with a single blow from Cloud-swallowing Sparrow.

    That was how terrifying the Fourth-level savage beasts were.

    Among the human warriors, only the martial arts legends in the Heaven Realm could contend with Fourth-level savage beasts.

    ¡°Han Qiu, activate the Eight-dragon Wind-fire Formation. We need to first take out the savage birds hovering above the city.¡± As soon as Zhang Ruochen finished his sentence, he carried the Abyss Ancient Sword and dashed toward the city gate.

    Han Qiu shouted and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°These Fourth-level savage beastsunched such powerful attack. Two defense strategies and the Defender Array will be broken through before nightfall if this continues. And thus, I must get rid of one of them before dark. I¡¯ll leave the control of the array to you. All the Spiritual Crystals needed are inside the arrow tower. Get ready to assist me whenever needed.¡±

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen leaped into the air and hopped out of the array¡¯s light screen.

 Chapter 260 - A Four-armed Fierce Ape

    Chapter 260: A Four-armed Fierce Ape

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    A giant savage beast rushed toward Zhang Ruochen andpletely covered Zhang Ruochen the moment he rushed out of the array.

    ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Beasts!¡±

    The Spiritual Blood inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body poured out from his pores, transformed into beams of crimson aerial fog and formed illusory images of a giant sacred elephant and dragon behind his back.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    The elephant and dragon started to roar, which formed fluctuation of raging forces and sound waves.

    The illusory images of the elephant and dragon rushed toward the herd of savage beasts at the same time.

    Dozens of savage beasts crashed down in a bloody mess at the same time.

    Eleven of them were shaken to death and the other savage beasts were badly injured with broken legs or injured bones.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a space bracelet and took the 11 dead savage beasts into it as quickly as possible.

    The internal space of the storage bracelet was filled immediately.

    ¡°The internal space is still too small. I need to make a new storage bracelet with more space when I have time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put the full storage bracelet away, took another storage bracelet out and ced it on his wrist in preparation.

    After all was in order, Zhang Ruochen rushed forward to kill the Four-armed Fierce Ape.

    The Four-armed Fierce Ape and Iron-armoured ck Bear had the strongest power among the five Fourth-level savage beasts and were the greatest threats to the defense strategy.

    Only if they were killed would defense strategy be able to stay up longer.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Under the urging of Hang Qiu the first attacking array, the ¡°Eight-dragon Wind-fire Formation¡± was activated. The light from 54 Formation gs connected together to form a giant firestorm array.

    Four Gigantic Fire Dragons and four Gigantic Storm Dragons of more than 100 meters each rushed out from the giant firestorm array.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The first Gigantic Fire Dragon flew up from the city and soared up into the sky to attack the flying savage birds.

    More than ten giant savage birds were killed in only one attack and fell down from the sky.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The first Gigantic Storm Dragon flew from the city, directly towards the Cloud-swallowing Sparrow, a Fourth-level Savage Beast, and crashed into it.

    Then the Gigantic Storm Dragon¡¯s body split into hundreds of wind des andpletely covered the Cloud-swallowing Sparrow.

    The Cloud-swallowing Sparrow received more than ten wounds from the wind de,rge patches of blood and feathers began to rain down. Immediately, it flew away from the sky of Yueji City and hid among the clouds. It did not dare to rashly approach Yueji City.

    Even for a fourth-level savage beast, they did not dare to lightly challenge the might of the array.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen had already rushed toward the front of the Four-armed Fierce Ape. He killed more than ten savage beasts along the way and filled another space bracelet.

    When the Four-armed Fierce Ape found the fragile human behind itself, the ape opened its eyes as wide as a washbasin. Then the ape roared, showing its huge teeth.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    Therge roar formed a whirlwind that brought with it the stench of fish and blew up the sand and stones on the ground.

    The Four-armed Fierce Ape held a huge stone tray, which was like a small hill, in his hand and threw it at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Kicking off with the balls of his feet, Zhang Ruochen jumped seven meters high, slightly borrowing strength while in the air he moved several meters towards the right to avoid the stone tray and swung the sword toward the neck of Four-armed Fierce Ape.

    The Four-armed Fierce Ape waved its arms and struck out its palm toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    His fist was as big as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    The Four-armed Fierce Ape was an inferior savage beast.

    Its power was strong enough to rip apart warriors in the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm. Thus, when it struck out with a fist, Zhang Ruochen did not dare to meet it head-on.

    When Zhang Ruochen felt the fist moving toward him, he drew back his bodily movements, held his sword with both of his hands and chopped it down on the Four-armed Fierce Ape¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    His hands rose as the sword fell, the Abyss Ancient Sword splintered the armor of Four-armed Fierce Ape and cut a chunk of meat from its arm.

    The moment the Four-armed Fierce Ape was injured, it realized that the human before him was not something to be lightly provoked. It raised the stone tray and immediately stepped back.

    Actually, the Four-armed Fierce Ape¡¯s strongest power was its defensive power, which was even able to shake seventh-level Genuine Martial Arms.

    Unfortunately, the Abyss Ancient Sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands was a ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms.

    It was even sharper than a Holy Weapon.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword was perhaps even able to damage the legendary dragon scale of the brute dragon, let alone the defenses of the Four-armed Fierce Ape.

    ¡°Although the power of the Four-armed Fierce Ape is much stronger than me, its reaction speed is slow and it has little intelligence. Thus, the sharpness of the Abyss Ancient Sword should be able to kill it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, transformed into several shadows with mysterious steps and attacked Four-armed Fierce Ape.

    If he was able to kill a Four-armed Fierce Ape, the blood of a fourth-level savage beast was enough to help the sacrifice rise to a higher level.

    Ling Xiansu sat on the back of a three-head fire crow and saw Zhang Ruochen attacking the Four-armed Fierce Ape. She immediately gave an order to the Fire-cloud Wolf to attack Zhang Ruochen at once.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    A piece of fire cloud transformed by Genuine Qi fire gushed out from Fire-cloud Wolf¡¯s body and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen at its fastest speed.

    Zhang Ruochen realized the danger when he took a nce in the direction of the Fire-cloud Wolf.

    It was already difficult for Zhang Ruochen to fight against a single Four-armed Fierce Ape. Thus, another Fire-cloud Wolf¡¯s attack was certain to defeat him.

    What¡¯s more, considering the speed of Fire-cloud Wolf, it may be impossible for Zhang Ruochen to escape back to Yueji City.

    ¡°I have no choice but to fight to the death! If I¡¯m unable to kill the Four-armed Fierce Ape, it will be harder for me to defeat it the next time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released the Space Domain immediately, covering hundreds of square meters around, including the Four-armed Fierce Ape.

    ¡°Sacred Plenilune Sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bounced up from the ground and bent his body into a bow shape with all his bones joined together. Then he held the hilt of the sword and chopped toward the head of the Four-armed Fierce Ape with the strength of his wrist.

    The weight of the Abyss Ancient Sword was more than 500 kilograms after activating the inscriptions on it. Thus, it was possible to imagine the power of the sword.

    Meanwhile, the body of the Four-armed Fierce Ape emitted a ¡°pop¡± sound. Its two giant arms in front struck at the same time and punched towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Ling Xiansu looked at him from a distance and put on a smile, ¡°Too young and too naive. I can¡¯t believe he thought that he was able to stand against a Four-armed Fierce Ape! Naive!¡±

    If someone only observed the trail of the Four-armed Fierce Ape¡¯s fist, they would think that Zhang Ruochen was going to be hit by the giant fist.

    Warriors of the Heaven Realm were unable to stand against the punch of a Four-armed Fierce Ape. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had just reached the Earth Realm. Thus, he would probably be punched into a bloody mess!

    However, Ling Xians¡¯s jaw dropped in the next moment. She saw that Zhang Ruochen had chopped off the head of the Four-armed Fierce Ape and her entire person jumped up. She shouted, ¡°How could it be?¡±

    Just now, she witnessed the Four-armed Fierce Ape punching toward Zhang Ruochen but its giant fists suddenly stopped for a while.

    Zhang Ruochen seized the chance when the Four-armed Fierce Ape stopped. He jumped up, cut down on the head of the Four-armed Fierce Ape and split the giant head into halves from the be.

    ¡°Pffft!¡±

    The Four-armed Fierce Ape became more berserk with its head split open and suddenly punched dozens of times.

    The Four-armed Fierce Ape was in its death throes, each fist was striking out randomly yet each strike was more powerful than thest.

    One of its fistsnded on Zhang Ruochen and the force threw him out hard.

    Zhang Ruochen stuck the Abyss Ancient Sword in the ground to steady his body but he realized that his left scap had moved due to the punch and felt a burning ache radiating out from his left shoulder.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After a moment, the Four-armed Fierce Ape finally died. His body leaned back and it fell heavily to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen half knelt against the pain from his left shoulder and let out a long sigh when he saw that the Four-armed Fierce Ape was as dead as a doornail.

    Despite the perilous situation, it was worthwhile to finally kill Four-armed Fierce Ape despite receiving some injuries.

    The Fire-cloud Wolf in the distance was furiously indignant with its fur standing like sticks of ming steel needles.

    Its throat had turned crimson like theva surging inside its stomach.

    Suddenly, the Fire-cloud Wolf opened its bloody mouth and spat out a fireball three meters in diameter towards Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rolled over and stood up with a shout, ¡°Sacred Bell Sword!¡±

    Although the power of the Fire-cloud Wolf was weaker than the Four-armed Fierce Ape, the former one¡¯s speed and wisdom surpassed thetter¡¯s. Thus, the Fire-cloud Wolf was much more terrifying than the Four-armed Fierce Ape.

    Even warriors in the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm would be killed if they met the Fire-cloud Wolf.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved the sword in one hand and performed the sword technique quickly and intensively to form a huge Bell Sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    When the fireballnded on the Bell Sword, it knocked the Bell Sword out directly.

    Naturally, inside the Bell Sword, Zhang Ruochen, was also been thrown out in a parab shape. He knocked heavily into the wall with a bang.

    After shing with the Bell Sword, the fireball three meters in diameter exploded at once and turned the surroundings into a sea of mes.

    Hundreds of miles around the explosion were covered by burning fire.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Standing on the wall, Han Qiu was extremely worried about Zhang Ruochen as she stared at the sea of fire.

    With her palm pressed on the array inscription, Han Qiu immersed the Genuine Qi in to control the Eight-dragon Wind-fire Formation. Then a Gigantic Storm Dragon was lured into charging at the Fire-cloud Wolf.

    Where the Gigantic Storm Dragon passed all the Inferior Stage savage beast were killed by the wind de, leaving the ground stained with their blood.

    The Fire-cloud Wolf was also afraid to fight against the Gigantic Storm Dragon directly. So it stepped back to stay away from the dragon.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    All of a sudden, a figure surrounded by fire rushed out of the sea of fire and charged at the body of the Four-armed Fierce Ape.

    After taking the body of the Four-armed Fierce Ape into the Storage Ring, Zhang Ruochen immediately rushed back because he would be safe as long as he was back in the array!

    Naturally, the Fire-cloud Wolf waspletely infuriated when it saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure. It did not believe that the fragile human was still alive.

    The speed of the Fire-cloud Wolf had reached the speed of sound. In seemingly just a moment, it charged to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. Reaching out with a sharp w it swiped down at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Two Thunder Pearls thrown out by Zhang Ruochen transformed into two streaks of lightning and struck at the Fire-cloud Wolf.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Two loud bangs rang out.

    The Two Thunder Pearls exploded at the same time, transforming into two streaks of thunderbolts. Then dozens of lines of lightning condensed and struck at the Fire-cloud Wolf at the same time.

 Chapter 261 - Sacrificial Ceremony

    Chapter 261: Sacrificial Ceremony

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Although the power of the Thunder Pearl wasn¡¯t strong enough to kill the Fire-cloud Wolf, it was slowed down.

    At that very moment, Zhang Ruochen took out the War Map.

    Under the surge of Genuine Qi, the inscriptions carved on the War Map was lit up. 10 Purple-horned Beasts charged out from the map and attacked the Fire-cloud Wolf.

    The fighting power of every Purple-horned Beast was equal to a warrior at the Completion of the Earth Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen seized the chance and retreated backward. He ran into the array and escaped back to the Yueji City.

    When he first entered the array, a loud noise broke out behind him which shook the entire Defender Array hard.

    In just that moment, the Fire-cloud Wolf had already killed the 10 Purple-horned Beasts and had caught up with him. It stretched out its arms and almost scratched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. Fortunately, its w had been blocked by the array, otherwise, Zhang Ruochen would no doubt be seriously wounded.

    ¡°Such a powerful Fire-cloud Wolf! It handled all 10 Purple-horned Beasts in a sh.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen crawled up from the ground exhaustedly and looked at the War Map in hand. He realized that the dazzling light on the War Map had dimmed.

    The power of the War Map would be reduced after every use.

    If Zhang Ruochen activated the graph of Purple-horned Beast again, he could only release 10 Purple-horned Beasts at the Dawn State of the Earth Realm; if he charged it for the third time, he could probably only release 10 Purple-horned Beasts at the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm.

    After taking the healing Pill, Zhang Ruochen rushed towards the altar in the city center. He took out the two storage bracelets and the savage beasts stored in the Storage Ring and ced them on the altar.

    27 dead bodies of savage beasts in total stacked up like a little mountain of bloody bodies.

    After that, he returned to the city center again and collected all the dead savage birds that had been taken down by the array.

    Once again, he ced 178 dead bodies of savage birds on the altar.

    ¡°There are not enough savage beast and savage birds, I have to go and hunt some more.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged at the bottom of the altar and started healing his injuries. After an hour, he had recovered 50% from his wounds.

    He stopped healing. He carried the Abyss Ancient Sword, ran out from the Defender Array and hunted more savage beasts.

    What differed from the previous situation was that Zhang Ruochen was not going to attack the fourth-level savage beast on purpose. On the contrary, he could hide from them as well as hunting the lower level savage beasts.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flicked a Thunder Pearl out, the lightning released had killed more than 10 first-level savage beasts. Their bodies were burnt and scattered everywhere.

    He rushed over immediately and stored the dead bodies in the Storage Ring.

    Just as a fourth-level savage beast, a lion-head ox head, charged out, Zhang Ruochen had already escaped back to Yueji City ahead of it.

    After putting the savage beasts on the altar, Zhang Ruochen left the city secretly from another exit and continued hunting.

    ¡°What is Zhang Ruochen thinking? Perhaps he thinks his speed in hunting savage beast would be faster than my speed in summoning savage beast?¡± Ling Xiansu stared downwards and looked confused. He didn¡¯t understand what Zhang Ruochen was doing.

    Ling Xiansu would never be able to understand why Zhang Ruochen wanted to hunt as many savage beasts as he could in preparation for the sacrificial ceremony held in the Yueji City.

    Every time Zhang Ruochen left the city, Ling Xiansu ordered a fourth-level savage beast to kill him.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was very crafty and he hid near the city wall every time. Then, he released either the Thunder Pearl or the War Map, killed a bunch of savage beasts and stored them in the storage bracelet.

    By nightfall, there were already 477 dead bodies of savage beasts umted on the altar and they formed a bloody mountain.

    ¡°The blood of the savage beast, as well as the blood of the hundred thousand human warriors in the Yueji City, should be enough to open the Door of Heaven and finish the sacrificial ceremony.¡± Zhang Ruochen said excitedly.

    Generally, in Kunlun¡¯s Field, the Winter Solstice was the best time for the sacrificial ceremony.

    Rumor had it that the distance between the Spiritual field and the Kunlun¡¯s Field was the closest on Winter Solstice. Therefore, the Door of Heaven could be easily opened.

    Even if it was only a small-scale sacrifice in a vige, the Door of Heaven would also be opened.

    Yet, once the Winter Solstice had passed, the Door of Heaven would be difficult to open. Only if using a hundred times more Spiritual Blood was used could the Door of Heaven be opened and the sacrificial ceremonypleted.

    Outside the city, the attack of the savage beasts became more and more aggressive. They had already shattered down parts of the wall. The holy light of the defender array was bing weaker and weaker.

    There was a tiny mountain a hundred kilometers away from the Yueji City.

    On the top of the mountain stood two human shadows.

    The leader looked like he was in his twenties, with sharp eyebrows and eyes like an eagle, a straight nose, and a bright gaze. He gave off the sense of being handsome and severe.

    That was Zhang Tiangui, the No.1 god¡¯s pride of the 36manderies in the Omen Ridge.

    At this moment, Lu Qiankun, who ranked third among the internal students of the Yuntai Suzerain, was staring at the Yueji City. He asked, unsettled, ¡°Senior brother, the Defender Array of the Yueji City is going to fall down soon. It is time for us to strike?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui ced his arms behind his back and responded while shaking his head gently, ¡°Just wait, we¡¯re not in a rush.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Qiankun was confused.

    Zhang Tiangui put up a smile on his face and said, ¡°It¡¯s not yet the right time.¡±

    Lu Qiankun was a straight-forward and honest person who didn¡¯t understand Zhang Tiangui¡¯s n.

    Certainly, they had to rescue people, but most importantly, how would they be rescued and when should they act?

    Han Qiu hadn¡¯t been put in a dangerous situation at all. If they saved her now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to maximize the advantage.

    It was to say, if Zhang Tiangui appeared when she was facing the real danger and feeling helpless, she would be a lot more appreciative and touched by him.

    In order to dominate woman, some tricks had to be used, otherwise how could they be so obedient?

    An idiot like Lu Qiankun would never understand why he did that.

    This was the only chance for Zhang Tiangui to win Han Qiu¡¯s heart. He would definitely seize this opportunity.

    ¡°Seems like Zhang Ruochen is also staying in the Yueji City. That¡¯s perfect! Let¡¯s destroy him as well. Anyhow, letting him stay alive will be a disaster for us.¡± Zhang Tiangui looked exceptionally calm. He gazed towards the Yueji City in the distance and a glimmer of self-confidence shone from his eyes.

    He decided to wait until the perfect moment to attack.

    The fight in the Yueji City was so brutal that Han Qiu activated the attack arrays and killed numerous savage beasts and savage birds.

    Another hour had passed. The energy of the five attacking arrays were all consumed.

    There were only two arrays left in the entire Yueji City, the defense strategy and the Defender Array. It¡¯s only a matter of time for those arrays to be broken.

    Han Qiu stood on the wall, looking at the countless savage beasts which were rushing towards her, she felt exhausted and said worriedly, ¡°What should we do now, Zhang Ruochen? The reinforcements of the School of the Martial Market and the Yuntai Suzerain hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I guess the defense strategy can only withstand the time of a burning joss stick at most.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to take a risk! If we can break through to a higher realm, perhaps we will be able to kill them all and leave the city!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked onto the stone gate underneath the altar and arrived at the edge of the Sacred Pool. He recited a piece of funeral oration from memory. At the same time, he pressed his hands on the stone wall so that the Spiritual Fire Genuine Qi in his body poured out from his palm. It spread out gradually and covered the entire altar.

    ¡°The sacrificial ceremony now begins!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The colossal altar started rotating slowly.

    A bloody beam of red light surged out from the center of the altar. It shattered the clouds in the sky as if it had charged into the boundless universe.

    The sky had fully turned red.

    In the center of the piece of red, it seemed like arge door was opened. It was chaos around the door, light rain fell down and sprinkled iver Yueji City.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on the ground and startedmunicating with the Vessel of Spirit.

    A streak of light shot out from the top of his head, it formed a spiritual shadow that looked exactly like Zhang Ruochen.

    The spiritual shadow flew out and floated above the sky of the Sacred Pool. It started absorbing the power of sacrifice that swam in the air.

    Han Qiu stood aside, she didn¡¯t know what Zhang Ruochen was going to do.

    She was absolutely shocked when the Martial Soul surged out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Her face was frozen as if she had been petrified and her lips also fell into an ¡°O¡± shape.

    ¡°He...He practiced the Martial Soul...¡±

    Not a lot of warriors at the myth of martial arts of the Heaven Realm were capable of practicing the Martial Soul. Yet, Zhang Ruochen had made it while he was only in the Earth Realm.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul looked extremely weird as if it was an illusory image of gods. Even Han Qiu had an urge to kneel down and worship him.

    The Martial Soul that floated in the air above the Sacred Pool nced at Han Qiu and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Come and sit in front of me now. I¡¯m going to transfer part of the sacrifice power into your body. With the help of the sacrifice power, perhaps it could neutralize the two powers inside your body and ease the danger that you¡¯ve encountered during your practice.¡±

    Han Qiu could feel the oppression disyed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul. It was as if she received the order of gods and walked next to Zhang Ruochen willingly.

    She sat cross-legged opposite Zhang Ruochen, raised her snow-white arms and connected with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    When she touched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, she felt an electric shock.

    A strand of sacrifice power entered her body aggressively from her right hand. It surged into her Meridians and towards her Qi sea.

    While the sacrifice power was surging through her body, she felt like she was a leaf floating in the sea and that her body would be torn apart any moment by that power.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Keep yourself calm and activate the ¡®Holy Universe Reaching Skills¡¯. Try to absorb the sacrifice power.¡±

    Just as Han Qiu was feeling frightened, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice entered her brain like the voice of god.

    Eventually, Han Qiu calmed herself. She closed her eyes and started activating the exercise like Zhang Ruochen said.

    The sacrifice power was the most spiritual of power. At the same time, it contained the most tolerant power. After entering her Meridians, it rotated arge circle of vital energy around her body and returned to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Meridians through her left hand.

    The sacrifice power ran inside her body once again andpleted arge circle of vital energy one after one.

    Her Meridians slowly absorbed the power and her Martial Arts Realm was constantly elevating.

    Inside her Qi sea, the dark Genuine Qi was confronting the Holy Universe Reaching Genuine Qi. They became weaker as if they were going to blend together. Two types of Genuine Qi had transformed into a ck and white Genuine Qi wave, rotating in her Meridians along with the sacrifice power.

 Chapter 262 - The Three Sects and Nine Clans

    Chapter 262: The Three Sects and Nine ns

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Swish-¡±

    A bright blood red light shot out of the center of Yueji City. It transformed into a light beam that connected heaven and earth.

    The top of the light beam that formed a blood cloud was clearly visible at even a hundred kilometers away.

    Such a scene could only be seen every year during the Ceremony of Worship on Winter Solstice.

    ¡°What are they doing? Howe they are still sacrificing in Yueji City at this moment? Do they really believe they would be able to summon the gods?¡±

    Ling Xiansu smiled while stroking his beard gently. He thought that Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu were too naive in gambling on the gods at this dying moment.

    Ignorant! Stupid!

    Sound waves spilled from Ling Xiansu¡¯s mouth and the sound travelled into the city, ¡°Juniors, it¡¯s not going to do you any good to seek for gods¡¯ help. Even the gods are not able to save you two! Hear my orders, all the savage beasts, attack!¡±

    In a moment, there was a loud boom. Suddenly, the Defender Array in Yueji City was first broken, then after another moment, the two other Defensive Arrays were also broken.

    The savage beasts surged into the Yueji City endlessly like an inky ck tide.

    Below the altar, after Zhang Ruochen had absorbed arge amount of Sacrificial Power, he finally broke through the Realm and reached the Medium State of the Earth Realm.

    After restoring the Martial Soul back to his body, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body released a powerful force and all the bones in his body made a popping sound.

    Han Qiu who sat cross-legged opposite Zhang Ruochen also released a soft white light, looking elegant and beautiful as if she had turned into a wless and purified fairy.

    Every inch of her skin was as pure as jade except her be. There, a dark crescent-shaped mark appeared.

    If examined closely, the crescent-shaped mark waspletely different from her temperament. It gave off a dark, cold, and gloomy feeling as if she was going to swallow all the light sources nearby.

    ¡°She practices the ¡®ckmoon Qi Sea¡¯!¡± Zhang Ruochen stared Han Qiu in shock.

    Generally, a warrior¡¯s Qi sea would bepletely stabilized only when they reached the Heaven Realm and then change into a unique state.

    About 99% of warrior¡¯s Qi seas were themon ¡°Circle Qi Sea¡±.

    Only very few warriors with gifted talents as well as special physical quality were able to practice a unqiue Qi sea.

    Like Han Qiu, she had transformed her Qi sea to a special shape when she reached the Completion of the Earth Realm. Besides, her shape ¡°ckmoon Qi Sea¡± was so exceptionally rare that her martial arts talent could be ssified as extremely outstanding.

    Since her Qi sea had formed a shape, she had also elevated her ability.

    There was a dark ck splendor shining in Han Qiu¡¯s pupils. She looked at Zhang Ruochen gratefully and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Zhang Ruochen! I feel like the two forces shing in my body have weakened.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°After absorbing the sacrifice power, your Martial Arts has certainly improved. Along with the power of the Saint¡¯s Light Pill, you won¡¯t encounter any danger in a short period of time. If you can break through to the Heaven Realm and reach an even higher realm, you¡¯ll be able to practice other exercises. I would suggest you practice the ¡®Taiji Innate Skills¡¯, the greatest book of Taiji Doctrine.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no absolute answer in Taiji. Whether it¡¯s right or wrong, easy or difficult, long or short, they are all mutually inclusive. By practicing the ¡®Taiji Innate Skills¡¯, it will help you dissolve the two shing powers in your body. At the same time, it allows you to utilize both powers rationally. It¡¯s the best practice skill for you.¡±

    Han Qiu was confused and asked, ¡°Taiji Doctrine?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled gently and said, ¡°There¡¯s a saying about the three sects and nine ns in the Kunlun¡¯s Field. ¡®The Martial Arts in this worlde from three sects while the nine ns pass it on.¡¯ It means that the Martial Arts we know alle from three sects. With the evolution of Martial Arts as well as the expansion of thend of the human ns, first-ss power, second-ss power...ninth-ss power all gradually developed.

    ¡°Taiji Doctrine refers to one of the three doctrines. Other than the chief altar, there are three major branches ¨C Liangyi Sect, Four Symbols Sect, and Bagua Sect.¡±

    ¡°These three sects are all ssified as the first-ss power and have produced plenty of Saints. Since the legacy of the ancients times as well as the prosperous Medieval Ancient Times, the disciples of the Taiji Doctrine are all around the world.¡±

    ¡°The Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array we are learning is the top sword array of the Liangyi Sect.¡±

    ¡°Teaching you the Nine Yin Sword is a stroke of luck. If you want to learn the ¡®Taiji Innate Skills¡¯, you should consider enrolling in the Liangyi Sect. I guess when the predecessors of the Liangyi Sect see the Nine Yin Sword, they will be happy to take you as their disciple. Of course, if it does happen, don¡¯t tell them I¡¯m the one who passed it on to you.¡±

    Han Qiu digested every single word Zhang Ruochen said. She was like a quiet student listening to her teacher.

    It was undeniable that Han Qiu was indeed impressed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s knowledge.

    Moreover, if the Liangyi Sect was a first-ss power like Zhang Ruochen said, it would be absolutely worthwhile to be one of their disciples.

    Even the Yuntai Suzerain, which lorded over the 36manderies of the Omen Ridge, was only a fourth-ss power, they were like an ant in front of a first-ss power.

    How did Zhang Ruochen know the top sword array of the Liangyi Sect?

    ¡°Perhaps...he¡¯s one of the disciples of an important person of the Liangyi Sect? It has to be! Otherwise, a prince of such an inferiormandery would never be able to master the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked into Han Qiu¡¯s eyes and reminded her, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t expose my secret to anybody else.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone, not even my father! Anyhow, you saved me and helped me suppress the two shing powers in my body. It has allowed me to step up to a higher realm in my Martial Arts pathway.¡±

    Han Qiuughed and continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, I feel like my ability has elevated after the practice. Although I haven¡¯t broken through to the Heaven Realm, I think It¡¯s not going to be difficult for me to fight with warriors who are four realms higher.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Four Unique Skills already?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, pretty much!¡±

    Han Qiu was joyful and said, ¡°Zhang Tiangui is the Genius with Four Unique Skills. He¡¯s called the No.1 genius of the 36manderies in the Omen Ridge. Yet, I think I¡¯m strong enough to confront him.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Knowing that Han Qiu was able to confront his brother, Zhang Ruochen was happy for her.

    Han Qiu blinked her eyes while biting her lips. She revealed a perfect smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m curious. Which level of genius have you reached?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never been to the Nine Uniquenesses Pce so I don¡¯t know. In fact, the so-called Three-realm Fighting Genius and Four-realm Fighting Genius are meaningless. Only warriors in the young generation who like showing off call themselves by such nicknames.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sight sharpened and said, ¡°Oh no! Yueji City has been attacked. The real battle has finally started!¡±

    He stood up immediately with his Genuine Qi pouring out.

    The battle lust emanating from Han Qiu¡¯s body was very powerful. She took out the Ancient White Jade Sword and said confidently, ¡°Since we¡¯ve both elevated our cultivation, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to attack.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Abyss Ancient Sword, struck out a white Sword Breath over 10 meters long and split the altar in half.

    At the same time, Golden lizard beetle, a third-level savage beast had crawled up to the altar. Straight away it had been torn apart by the Sword Breath and fell down to the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out from the altar instantly. He disyed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, transformed into nine shadows and charged forward over 10 meters.

    ¡°Pffft!¡±

    ¡°Pffft!¡±

    ...

    When he stopped, he found nine dead bodies of savage beasts on the ground.

    Every step he made, he could kill one of them.

    Han Qiu had also rushed out from the bottom of the altar. She swung the sword out horizontally. It transformed into a pir-shaped Sword Breath and pierced through the bodies of two savage beasts at the same time.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    All of a sudden, a Cyan-winged Red Python, a hundred meters long and a fourth-level savage beast with palm-sized scales all over its body charged out. It swung its tail and struck towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen rose to his toes and leapt up to 20 meters high so as to escape from its attack.

    The Genuine Qi in the Cyan-winged Red Python¡¯s body flowed. It spat out a mouthful of cyan ice while staring intensely at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Every building, every one of the savage beast within a hundred meters in the distance had been sealed with ice.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Zhang Ruochen broke the ice and flew out. He rotated his body and struck his sword toward the neck of the Cyan-winged Red Python.

    It pulled back its head and escaped from the Sword Breath. Once again, it spat out a mouthful of Icing air.

    This time, instead of escaping, Zhang Ruochen stretched out his left arm and struck a palm out. He created a piece of Spiritual Fire Genuine Qi which shed with the Icing air.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    The energy of the two powers constantly offset each other.

    When the Cyan-winged Red Python ran out of Genuine Qi and it stopped spitting out Icing air, Zhang Ruochen seized this chance and swung his sword toward it.

    ¡°Sacred Plenilune Sword!¡±

    His fighting sword pierced through the Cyan-winged Red Python¡¯s neck and left a long sword shadow.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Cyan-winged Red Python¡¯s body fell to the ground heavily.

    ¡°After breaking through to a higher realm, it¡¯s indeed a lot easier to deal with a fourth-level lower-ss savage beast.¡±

    Once again, Zhang Ruochen charged into the crowd of savage beasts and continued fighting. He wanted to open a way for Han Qiu and himself to leave Yueji City.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    A ck giant eagle with a dragon head flew down from the sky like a wisp of ck cloud. Its body was at least 10 meters long. It carried a reckless vigor and pressed down on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    A Dragon-eagle, a Fourth-level Savage Beast, was the so-called lord of the sky.

    Its ws were as sharp as dragon ws!

    Zhang Ruochen moved aside and escaped from the Dragon-eagle¡¯s ws.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Dragon-eagle¡¯s ws scratched the ground and the stone ground turned into powder in seconds as if it were as soft as tofu. It left a massive w print on the ground.

    Ling Xiansu stared coldly at the Coliseum below and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe he escaped from our eagle¡¯s attack. Guess this kid has certainly elevated his ability.¡±

    The Dragon-eagle was the most powerful fighting savage beast Ling Xiansu had summoned. Therefore, he had full confidence that it could kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen decided not to fight head-on with the Dragon-eagle but instead he charged toward Ling Xiansu.

    ¡°The Beast-training Master has done a great job in controlling the savage beasts. Yet, their personal ability might not be as strong. Once I kill Ling Xiansu, all the danger in front of me would naturallye to an end.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thrust up against the ground and charged toward Ling Xiansu. His sword was like a shooting star as it pierced forward.

 Chapter 263 - Reinforcement

    Chapter 263: Reinforcement

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Hey, kid! You¡¯re going to get yourself killed.¡±

    Ling Xiansu stood up on the back of the Three-footed Firecrow. The light disyed from the purple crystal wrapped him uppletely and transformed into a round shape light screen.

    The Three-footed Firecrow¡¯s body disyed a dazzling light as if every feather was made of fine gold. Along with a long groan, it spat out a mouthful of fire like a magma wave, surging toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Such a horrifying fire...I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s the Fire of Divine Gold. Maybe Ling Xiansu¡¯s steed is a fourth-level medium-level savage bird?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s countenance changed. He made use of the force in the void space and leaned backward immediately. Very quickly he retreated a hundred meters away and escaped from the pouring fire.

    The fire had burnt the void space until it distorted, it made a puffing sound.

    The fourth-level medium and lower level savage birds were twopletely different sses and there was a great difference between their fighting power.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current martial cultivation, he was able to kill a fourth-level lower-level savage bird. However, even if there were 10 Zhang Ruochens together, he was still no match for a fourth-level medium level savage bird.

    The powerful Dragon-eagle that he fought earlier was only a slightly stronger fourth-level low-level savage beast.

    Ling Xiansuughed out loud and said, ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m easy to kill, kid? Let me tell you honestly. My Three-footed Firecrow carriage is a fourth-level medium level savage bird. Even if the Yunwu Commandery Prince arrived in person, he might not be strong enough to kill it, let alone you! Haha!¡±

    ¡°A fourth-level medium level savage bird...this is going to be trouble!¡±

    At the same time, Han Qiu rushed over and joined Zhang Ruochen. She was about to disy the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array.

    Other savage beasts had also rushed over. Threeyers on the inside and threeyers on the outside, surrounding Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu closely in the center. All the savage beasts were grunting and ,had a ferocious look in their eye along with their sharp teeth.

    ¡°Dong, dong!¡±

    Some of the savage beasts moved forward tentatively and made the circle smaller.

    The atmosphere had reached a boiling point.

    At this moment, two long wheezing noise broke out from outside the city. It transformed into two sound waves and rushed into the crumbling city.

    ¡°What happened? Did a master of the Heaven Realm rush over?¡± Ling Xiansu¡¯s countenance fell and he looked towards the outside of the city.

    The two long roaring noises had shaken the Spiritual Qi between the heaven and earth. Obviously, only warriors of the Heaven Realm would be able to explode out with such power.

    ¡°Surely the reinforcements of the School of the Martial Market and the Yuntai Suzerain have arrived. They are going to save us!¡± Han Qiu was overjoyed and excited. She gazed at Zhang Ruochen with bright eyes.

    Outside the city, a beautiful woman with long royal-blue hair, a tall and slender body, and an arrogant temperament arrived. She charged into Yueji City with a long sword in her hands. Without any hesitation, she entered the crowd of beasts and started killing.

    There were two elders with powerful cultivation following behind her. The old man and old woman were myths of martial arts of the Heaven Realm.

    That beautiful woman was Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen should be trapped inside the city center. Fengxuan and Songji, please offer me a hand and charge in!¡±

    Huang Yanchen entered the crowd of beasts.

    The two elders, Fengxuan and Songji killed the savage beasts around them and left countless dead bodies on the ground. Shortly after, the three of them charged sessfully into Yueji City.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the crowd of savage beasts and recognized Huang Yanchen who was charging forward at the front. He was shocked, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s senior sister apprentice Huang.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen attacked immediately and joined Huang Yanchen shortly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Fengxuan and Songji had each brought along an eighth-level Genuine Martial Arms. In order to clear the way, they struck it out at the same time. A number of savage beasts flew away and they cleared out arge patch.

    Huang Yanchen went over next to Zhang Ruochen. When she saw that he wasn¡¯t hurt, she was relieved and sighed.

    However, her eyes turned cold-blooded after a short while. She said, ¡°After all the assassinations of the masters from the Poisonous Spider Club and the Square Commandery, you¡¯re still alive. How is your life tougher than an ant¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°You look disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. I want them to kill you so that it¡¯ll be easier for me to break off our engagement in the future. No...I need not break it off as I¡¯m not going to marry a dead person.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her and noticed that her face was full of sweat and her chest was heaving as well. Apparently, she was exhausted from rushing all the way here to save him. Yet, she still pretended to be cold and arrogant.

    It had to be said that Zhang Ruochen was touched by what she had done. When he was in danger, Huang Yanchen was the first person who came to save him. Although she was quite mean when she spoke, she was still a nice person.

    ¡°Thank you so much for saving me!¡± Zhang Ruochen expressed his appreciation.

    Although Huang Yanchen looked cold at this moment, a sense of joy and fondness shed through her eyes. She turned around and said with disdain, ¡°Stop pretending in front of me. You being affectionate doesn¡¯t work for me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s solve the crisis we¡¯re facing, then we can sit down and talk,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen nodded. She stared at Ling Xiansu and said arrogantly, ¡°Whoever works with the Poisonous Spider Club deserve to die.¡±

    Ling Xiansu said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re Commandery Princess Yanchen of the Qianshui Commandery? Are you here to save Zhang Ruochen or allow yourself to be trapped and killed?¡±

    Fengxuan and Songji retreated at the same time and blocked Ling Xiansu in front of Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen sneered, ¡°Ling Xiansu, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m the only one who came over to Yueji City, do you?¡±

    ¡°Are there other masters in the School of the Martial Market to Yueji City as well?¡± Ling Xiansu asked.

    Suddenly, a loud noise broke out in the sky, ¡°Ling Xiansu, are you saying that there School of the Martial Marketcks people?¡±

    Hearing this, Ling Xiansu¡¯s countenance changed. He asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°Si Xingkong, the No.1 of the Internal Academy of the School.¡±

    Apanying the sound wave in the sky, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi unhurriedly walked through the city gate.

    Si Xingkong swung his arm and struck out a scroll of Blood Book.

    The Blood Book flew up to the sky, floated on the cloud andpletely covered the entire Yueji City. Then, words of blood fell down one after another.

    The blood-words were heavy as if they were a hundred thousand kilograms. They transformed into a swathe of blood rain and pressed down on the bodies of the savage beasts.

    Shortly after, other than those fourth-level savage beasts and savage birds, all other savage beast had been pressed to the ground and couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    Even those fourth-level savage beasts and savage birds were scared by the pressure of the Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book. 70% of their power had been stamped out.

    ¡°How shameful it is for people who are almost a hundred year old to fight with their juniors? Should I fight against you for a few moves?¡±

    Si Xingkong jumped down with the wine gourd in his hand andnded on a broken wall in Yueji City. His hair fluttered while he stood up confidently. At the same time, he disyed arrogance and pride.

    ¡°Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book.¡±

    Ling Xiansu¡¯s countenance turned pale when he looked at the massive blood book floating in the sky.

    If there was only Si Xingkong himself, Ling Xiansu even consider him an opponent.

    However, Si Xingkong had brought along the Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book and suppressed all the Inferior Stage savage beasts. Ling Xiansu didn¡¯t have the confidence that he would definitely defeat him if they fought.

    ¡°Finally I did not arrivete¡± Chang Qiqi gasped. Then, he sat and rested on the ground.

    Anyhow, it was impossible for Ling Xiansu to escape the senior brother, the Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book as well as two Heaven Realm warriors of the Qianshui Commandery.

    Hundreds of kilometers away, Zhang Tiangui clenched his fingers. With a cold look in his eyes, he said, ¡°Si Xingkong again! He destroys my n every time!¡±

    Lu Qiankun asked, ¡°Senior brother, should we charge to Yueji City now?¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t go there now, Si Xingkong will steal all of our thunder!¡±

    Zhang Tianguiughed coldly. He took out a tiny carriage made with cyan metal. Under the surge of Genuine Qi, the carriage had expanded 100 times bigger and turned into a glimmering Feiyuan Chariot.

    This was an eighth-level Genuine Martial Arms that possessed a forceful power. It was numerous times stronger than ordinary battle carriages.

    Zhang Tiangui drove the Feiyuan Chariot and shot toward Yueji City. He shed with the savage beasts and sent them flying. He roared loudly, ¡°Junior sister apprentice, ninth brother, let me help you guys!¡±

    When the Feiyuan Chariot rushed over, dust and smoke had been kicked up.

    Lu Qiankun followed behind the carriage and entered Yueji City one step behind after Zhang Tiangui.

    Zhang Tiangui drove the Feiyuan Chariot and stopped in front of Han Qiu. He said, ¡°Junior sister apprentice, the defensive power of this carriage will keep you safe!¡±

    Han Qiu nced at Zhang Ruochen. She bit her lips, smiled and shook her head gently, ¡°I¡¯m alright. Ling Xiansu couldn¡¯t do much with Si Xingkong¡¯s Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book. There¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui narrowed his eyes as if something was bothering him. He said, ¡°Since Si Xingkong has disyed the Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book, there will be a brutal fight hereter. Let¡¯s get you out of the city!¡±

    Han Qiu thought for a while and responded, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your seventh brother has his point. Let¡¯s retreat from Yueji City so that Si Xingkong can fight freely against Ling Xiansu.¡±

    ¡°Huh! Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book isn¡¯t enough to finish me!¡±

    Ling Xiansu transferred his Genuine Qi into the purple crystal. He rode on the Three-footed Firecrow and attacked Si Xingkong.

    As long as Si Xingkng was killed, he still had a chance to turn defeat into victory.

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Si Xingkong let out a longugh. He flew up high and struck a palm towards Ling Xiansu.

    ¡°Me as well!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui was reluctant to show weakness. He drove the Feiyuan Chariotcup into the sky and charged towards the Three-footed Firecrow.

    ¡°The Three-footed Firecrow is a fourth-level medium level savage bird. Even with the suppression of the Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book, its attacking power is still horrifying. Even if Si Xingkong and Zhang Tiangui work together, there¡¯s only 50% that could win.¡± Zhang Ruochen imed.

    If the Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book that Si Xingkong brought was only used to defeat the Three-footed Firecrow it was possible to say that within a few breaths, he would be able to kill the Three-footed Firecrow.

    Unfortunately, other than the Three-footed Firecrow, the Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book still needed to hold more than 10,000 savage beasts on the ground. Therefore, the pressure toward the Three-footed Firecrow wasn¡¯t strong.

    Han Qiu walked next to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if we disy the sword array, we should be able to kill the Three-footed Firecrow.¡±

    Having listened to her, Huang Yanchen was quite defensive. She stared at Han Qiu and asked coldly, ¡°What kind of sword array?¡±

    Han Qiu nced at Huang Yanchen, smiled and answered, ¡°Zhang Ruochen and I have practiced a sword array which is ssified as the strongest duo sword array. Once we disy it, perhaps we will be able to confront the fourth-level medium level savage beast. I guess Zhang Ruochen has also taught you that?¡±

    From Han Qiu¡¯s point of view, Huang Yanchen was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fiancee. It was normal for him to teach her the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array.

 Chapter 264 - A Deadly Blow

    Chapter 264: A Deadly Blow

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    With a sense of crisis, Huang Yanchen stared questioningly at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, what kind of sword array is that? Why haven¡¯t I heard about it before?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too tense. Just a sword array.¡± Zhang Ruochen understated.

    After hearing their talks, Han Qiu took a tumble that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t impart Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array to Huang Yanchen at all. Instead of his fiancee, he passed such a powerful sword array to her.

    Thinking of this, Han Qiu should feel secretly pleased.

    Zhang Ruochen fixed his attention to that distant battlefield without noticing the facial expressions of Huang Yanchen and Han Qiu.

    A fierce fighting among Three-footed Firecrow, Si Xingkong and Zhang Tiangui destroyed the whole ancient city, turning streets, buildings, altar and squares into a sea of fire.

    ¡°Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book suppresses 70 percent of the strength of Three-footed Firecrow. Thus it¡¯s not hard for Si Xingkong and Zhang Tiangui to defeat it... Look! Ling Xiansu wants to run away!¡±

    Ling Xiansu sensed an adverse situation and immediately left Three-footed Firecrow to confront the attack from Si Xingkong and Zhang Tiangui. Then he rode Fire-cloud Wolf to the suburbs of Yueji City.

    How could Zhang Ruochen release him?

    ¡°I¡¯ll hunt down Ling Xiansu and you guys deal with those Fourth-level Savage Beasts.¡±

    With a loud ng, Zhang Ruochen drew out his Abyss Ancient Sword and strode out towards Ling Xiansu. Having reached the medium stage of the Earth Realm, Zhang Ruochen boosted his speed to a higher degree with a fastest speed at 240 meters per second.

    The speed of the Fire-cloud Wolf was extremely fast, approaching the speed velocity. However, under the pressure of Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book, it decelerated remarkably and was soon overtaken by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Hi, Ling Xiansu. What do you think of the deal that I mentioned to you in the beginning? Think over it again!¡± Zhang Ruochen caught up with Fire-cloud Wolf and blocked his way.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his sword crosswise and swayed, forming a wave of sword and forcing Fire-cloud Wolf and Ling Xiansu to stop.

    Ling Xiansu ground his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Junior, who am I? I would rather die than submit to you.¡±

    Then Ling Xiansu gave Fire-cloud Wolf amand to rush towards Zhang Ruochen again.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head in despair and turned to attack the leg of Fire-cloud Wolf.

    Fire-cloud Wolf lifted its legs with raging mes around the whole body. A pair of feet hard as metal abruptly stepped onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately changed his strick and bent his legs. Then he took hold of his sword to chop towards the belly of Fire-cloud Wolf.

    PFFT!

    The Celestial Bodyshield of Fire-cloud Wolf was broken open at once under the sharp lethality of the Abyss Ancient Sword. Its belly was torn by the sword Qi and blood continued to gush out.

    Letting out a pathetic roar, Fire-cloud Wolf dashed forward hundreds of meters and ultimately fell on the ground with a sharp piercing reluctance.

    SWOOSH!

    Flying high of over 10 meters, Ling Xiansu bnced his body in the air andnded onto the ground like a feather.

    ¡°If it had not been for the pressure of Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book, you couldn¡¯t have defeated Fire-cloud Wolf, little boy!¡±

    Ling Xiansu couldn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen had achieved such significant progress in his strength. He just thought it was the Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book that ounted for Fire-cloud Wolf¡¯s failure in the battle.

    Carrying a bloody sword, Zhang Ruochen went over and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you run away now?¡±

    With a strange look in his eyes, Ling Xiansu released his anger and said with a sly grin, ¡°I suddenly figured it out and decide to yield to you. Of course, you should first tell me what benefits I can get from you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    As Ling Xiansu walked to the front of Zhang Ruochen, all of a sudden, he whipped out a 17-centimeter silver needle between his two fingers and was about to stab at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be.

    CLASH!

    Ling Xiansu made an attack unexpectedly. If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t taken precautions against Ling Xiansu, his Qi Sea in be would have been badly destroyed.

    Unfortunately, Ling Xiansu underestimated Zhang Ruochen who swayed a sword at the same time of his sneak attack.

    CHH!

    Then Ling Xiansu¡¯s throat was cut down unerringly by the Abyss Ancient Sword, leaving a line of blood.

    Ling Xiansu toppled stiff down to the ground with a thud, his eyes widening and staring at the sky out of breath.

    Looking at the corpse of Ling Xiansu, Zhang Ruochen signed and said, ¡°There was a very good chance for you but you chose a dead ending.¡±

    If Ling Xiansu was willing to desert to Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen would never mind giving him some superior-level beast-training inscription to help him go further on the path of Beast Trainer.

    Of course, it was toote to talk about these now!

    Zhang Ruochen walked up to Ling Xiansu to pick up that purple crystal from his hand. A piercing chillness arose when he held it in his hands.

    Complex inscription was engraved on the surface of crystal with the brilliance of plumes of Spiritual Qi flowing which manifested an extraordinary treasure.

    ¡°This Beast-training Crystal could sell at least five million silver coins. Good stuff!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stored away the Beast-training Crystal and put it into his Storage Ring.

    Afterwards, Zhang Ruochen came straight to the dead Fire-cloud Wolf and cut a hunk of Spiritual Brawn weighing 50 kg from its body.

    With crystal clear appearance and crimson color, the Spiritual Brawn gave off a strong fragrance.

    Considered to be more precious than many panaceas and Spiritual Doses, the Spiritual Brawn born from fourth-level savage beast was the quintessence of its body which could be easily absorbed by warriors.

    Zhang Ruochen intended to take this Spiritual Brawn back to Devil Martial City for Kong Xuan, Bing Xue and Zhang Shaochu as he thought it would benefit them a lot.

    Soon afterwards, Zhang Ruochen separated Fire-cloud Wolf¡¯s bones, eyes and teeth, putting them into his Storage Ring.

    Each part of a fourth-level savage beast was a treasure. Even the flesh and blood of Fire-cloud Wolf could sell at a premium price.

    Since Zhang Ruochen had plenty of Spiritual Crystals and didn¡¯tck money, he didn¡¯t fetch the wolf¡¯s flesh and blood in case Zhang Tiangui found he owned Space Treasure.

    Nobody could control the Beast-training Crystal after Ling Xiansu¡¯s death. Naturally, those savage beasts fled just like the tide was receding in all directions.

    ¡°Gaaa!¡±

    Looking like a giant fireball, Three-footed Firecrow moved towards the horizon and soon flew out of the Yueji City.

    Not only did Three-footed Firecrow flee away, another Fourth-level Savage Beast, Dragon-eagle, also escaped and flew towards the boundless Omen Ridge, disappearing in the mountains.

    One Fourth-level Savage Beast, Cloud-swallowing Sparrow also wanted to run away but was suppressed by Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book and fell onto the ground.

    Holding Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book, Si Xingkong jumped onto Cloud-swallowing Sparrow¡¯s back. Along with Chang Qiqi, Huang Yanchen, Fengxuan and Songji, they left that ruined ancient city and rested outside the city.

    Carrying a war knife on his back, Chang Qiqi stood on the top of the Cloud-swallowing Sparrow and shouted in the distance. ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, the crisis here is solved. Let¡¯s hurry back to Devil Martial City now!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen leaped in the void space for nine times in a row and finally flew onto Cloud-swallowing Sparrow¡¯s back after nine rises.

    Standing at a high altitude, Zhang Ruochen looked behind and asked, ¡°What about the others?¡±

    Chang Qiqi smiled and answered, ¡°They are all from Yuntai Suzerain and naturally won¡¯t go with us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mused and nodded. Zhang Tiangui, Han Qiu and Lu Qiankun were redited as the top three internal students of the suzerain in Yuntai Suzerain and all of them were as powerful as warriors of the Earth Board.

    Normally, Evil Warriors from Poisonous Spider Club and masters from Square Commandery would not offend them.

    Zhang Ruochen held his fists in both hands and said, ¡°Thank you for your great help, elder brother Chang and my eldest brother. But for your rescue, I wouldn¡¯t have escaped from Yueji City.¡±

    Chang Qiqi said, ¡°No need to thank me for I didn¡¯t even give a hand. Instead, you should be grateful to your eldest brother and junior sister apprentice Huang.¡±

    Carrying a wine gourd, Si Xingkong took a sip and said with smile, ¡°Since we are all students from the School of the Martial Market, it¡¯s an obligation for us to help and support each other. To my surprise, junior fellow apprentice humbled Fire-cloud Wolf with great ease. If it was not for Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book, I may not necessarily beat you.¡±

    ¡°What? Has junior fellow apprentice Zhang¡¯s cultivation be so powerful?¡± Chang Qiqi eximed.

    Chang Qiqi already knew that Zhang Ruochen owned strong cultivation and was acknowledged as a talented warrior. But it was imusible if he was said to be stronger than Si Xingkong.

    As was known to all, Si Xingkong not merely ranked the first among Ten Prodigies of Omen Ridge but also was the top master of the younger generation.

    Si Xingkong red at Chang Qiqi and said, ¡°That¡¯s not surprising at all, as you can see that in one day, your junior fellow apprentice killed three masters at the level of martial arts legends in a row. He has already be the top master of the younger generation. Did you remember when he killed Fire-cloud Wolf, one fourth-level savage beast, with only one sword in Yueji City? That is impossible for me to aplish.¡±

    Chang Qiqi looked at Zhang Ruochen and said enviously, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, are you a Four-and-a-half Uniquenesses genius?¡±

    ¡°Four-and-a-half Uniquenesses genius? I think he is a Five Uniquenesses genius at least.¡±

    Si Xingkong looked up and fell over on Cloud-swallowing Sparrow¡¯s back. After a sip of wine, Si Xingkong grinned and said, ¡°When junior fellow apprentice Zhange back to Devil Martial City, the title of the first genius of 36manderies in Omen Ridge and the top master of the younger generation will possibly be supnted. Haha...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with smile, ¡°My eldest brother, how could you give your position of the top master of younger generation to me so easily?¡±

    Si Xingkong¡¯s eyes lit up and appeared a sense of war intent. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not that easy to be the top one. Sooner orter, we will have a battle and I wish you will strain every nerve to fight with me then.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Zhang Ruochen said firmly.

    To battle with full strength was the greatest respect for him.

    Huang Yanchen sat cross-legged on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left at a short distance. She asked, ¡°ording to the news from Hugestone City, I heard you have grasped pivotal collusive evidence of Poisonous Spider Club and the Royal Family of Square Commandery. Is the news reliable, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Then Huang Yanchen threw her eyes on Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong. She pondered for a while and said, ¡°Could youe to my practice mansion tonight? I have important things to consult with you.¡±

    Seeing Huang Yanchen was about to talk but said nothing, Zhang Ruochen nodded his head and agreed.

    After half a day, Zhang Ruochen, Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi and Huang Yanchen returned back to the Internal Academy.

    Afterwards, Si Xingkong led Zhang Ruochen alone to Silver Gowned Elder Hall.

    The Hall Master of Silver Gowned Elder Hall was called Lei Jing who was in charge of everything concerning Martial Market Banks in 36manderies of Omen Ridge. And all silver gowned Elders should defer to him.

    It could be said that in some respects, Lei Jing had more power even than Pce Master of the School of the Martial Market.

 Chapter 265 - Master Lei

    Chapter 265: Master Lei

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Having arrived at the topmost floor of the Silver Gowned Elder Hall, Zhang Ruochen finally met one of the most powerful people in Omen Ridge and the 36manderies¡ª the Hall Master of the Silver Gowned Elder Hall.

    ¡°Greetings to Master Lei!¡± Zhang Ruochen and Si Xingkong bowed and saluted together.

    Although Lei Jing would be 94 this year, he did not appear old. He appeared to be in his fifties with wide shoulders and bronzed skin. He seemed to be full of energy.

    Once someone precticed his Martial Arts to the Heaven Realm, their physical quality would be strong like that of Advanced Stage savage beasts. They could control various processes in their body and reduce the aging of their bodies.

    Also, Lei Jing¡¯s power was not simply because he was a warrior in the Heaven Realm.

    He sat behind his study desk with a martial scroll in one hand, reading. A momentter he lifted his head slightly and said lightly, ¡°Si Xingkong, you may go about your own business!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Hall Master.¡±

    Si Xingkong respectfully saluted him again then left.

    Only Zhang Ruochen and Lei Jing were left in the room.

    Lei Jing put down the martial scroll in his hand and considered Zhang Ruochen curiously. He revealed the trace of a smile and asked, ¡°You are Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen brought out the ount book and said, ¡°Hall Master, this...¡±

    ¡°No rush!¡±

    Lei Jing smiled and shook his head. He seemed much more interested in Zhang Ruochen than in the ount book.

    ¡°I have heard that you name yourself as one of my Secret Disciples to the outside world. Was this true?¡±

    Lei Jing¡¯s demeanor changed. His whole body began to emit a red light, and a strong wave of power flooded the room.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face paled. It seemed to him that Lei Jing had just turned into a giant volcano that was about to spit out moltenva which would envelop him like an ocean and consume his body.

    ¡°What a terrifying anger! Master Lei¡¯s martial cultivation has surpassed that of the Completion of the Heaven Realm and reached another realm, the Fish-Dragon Realm. Only a warrior of the Fish-Dragon Realm could have such terrifying anger.¡±

    This was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first meeting with a warrior of this level after he had arrived eight hundred years into the future.

    With only the Martial Arts aura emitting from the other person, Zhang Ruochen was already having trouble breathing. His body felt like it was burning in moltenva.

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth and recited Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean. Spiritual Fire and Genuine Qi moved through the 36 Meridians in his body and reduced some of the aura¡¯s pressure.

    In the center of his forehead, a fire mark appeared like a glowing cinder.

    Lei Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and a light cry came from his mouth.

    After an indefinite amount of time, the terrifying pressure gradually faded.

    Feeling the pressure ease, Zhang Ruochen immediately ceased his cirction exercises and once again look towards Lei Jing. To his surprise, he saw Lei Jing sitting as before beside his desk as if he had never moved.

    ¡°It seems like Master Lei was just testing me and that he was not truly angry.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gently released a breath and rxed a little. If he really had offended someone of Lei Jing¡¯s ability, then even if he had three heads and six arms he would not be able to stand against him.

    ¡°Not bad. You were able to continue standing after I exerted 30% of my power to suppress you. You are the first warrior below the Heaven Realm to be able to do so.¡± Lei Jing smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen stubbornly continued, ¡°Your Secret Disciple is Chen Ruo. Perhaps there has been some misunderstanding.¡±

    Lei Jing said, ¡°Really? But I have heard that recently, Chen Ruo and Yuantai Suzerain¡¯s Han Qiu killed the Square Commandery¡¯s Army-Guarding Marquis Huo Yundu in Hugestone City. They also took away an ount book from Mu Qing¡¯s mansion. Did you hear about this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit ashamed, he thought for a bit, then smiled bitterly. ¡°In all honesty, I have used the name ¡®Chen Ruo¡¯ as an alias, and I imed myself as your Secret Disciple for my own safety. It is I who have acted wrongly in this matter. I ept your punishment!¡±

    Lei Jing had not expected Zhang Ruochen to confess in such a straight-forward manner. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Lei Jing became serious and said, ¡°If you had been a mediocrity, I would have taught you a lesson to remember. If a mediocre person imed to be my Secret Disciple, wouldn¡¯t that ruin my reputation?¡±

    ¡°However, I have tested you just now, and I have discovered that you are a great genius. If a genius ims to be my disciple and word gets out, others will believe that I am a good teacher and that I can recognize talent when I see it. That is not a bad thing!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Lei Jing said, ¡°I have a condition. If you can fulfill it, then not only will I not investigate this further, I will actually ept you as my Secret Disciple! What do you think?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What is the condition?¡±

    Lei Jing did not immediately tell Zhang Ruochen his condition, rather he asked, ¡°You have opened a total of 27 Meridians in your body, correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    In reality, Zhang Ruochen had opened 36 Meridians in his body, but nine of them were Wonder Meridians. Even Lei Jing could not perceive them, and so he believed Zhang Ruochen only had 27 Meridians in his body.

    Even so, Lei Jing was already very shocked.

    ¡°You must have practiced a very powerful exercise to be able to open up 27 Meridians. Seems like you¡¯ve had a fortuitous encounter.¡± Lei Jing said.

    Kunlun¡¯s Field has had a long history and has seen the birth of countless Saints. Even in Omen Ridge, there are secrets yet to be discovered.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen had a fortuitous encounter, it was not strange. It only meant that he was very lucky.

    Lei Jing nodded and did not ask what exercise Zhang Ruochen had practiced. He said, ¡°My condition is this: You must break into the top 100 of the Earth Board this year, and you must help me do something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Lei Jing smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have you do anything too dangerous. Just focus on your practice, and once you have entered the top 100 on the Earth Board, I will tell you exactly what you have to do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why me?¡±

    Lei Jing smiled, ¡°First, you owe me a favor. Are you not going to repay it?¡±

    ¡°Second, there isn¡¯t a student in the School of the Martial Market who can make it into the top 100 of the Earth Board. Even the most powerful, Si Xingkong, is only ranked 4740 on the Earth Board. As to the other students on the Earth Board, they are all in the tens of thousands.¡±

    ¡°You have a great deal of natural talent, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to reach the top 1000. However, as to the top 100... Although it is difficult, you still have a chance. If I don¡¯t choose you, I have no other choice.¡±

    The Earth Board covered arge area, including within it the entire Eastern Region and listed the top 100,000 warriors of the Earth Realm.

    Most importantly, the Earth Board only epted warriors below the age of 50. Once a warrior reached 50, then he or she could not enter the Earth Board, no matter how powerful their martial cultivation had grown.

    If someone hadn¡¯t broken into the Heaven Realm by 50, then his room for improvement was very slim even if they eventually reached the Heaven Realm.

    So the Earth Board was not only a symbol of power, but also a demonstration of talent and potential.

    In the entire 36manderies of Omen Ridge, only a total of 17 people have entered the Earth Board. Among them, seven were young warriors under the age of 30.

    Of them, the highest ranked was Si Xingkong, who was ranked the 4740th.

    The second highest was Zhang Tiangui, who had just broken into the Completion of the Earth Realm. He was the 5040th.

    The third was a young prodigy from the ck Market named Hong Yu. He was ranked the 9470th.

    The rest of the warriors were ranked below 10,000th.

    Of course, the Lady Saint from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect was also on the Earth Board and was among the first 100. Her power was unfathomable. However, she was only seen once in Yunwu Commandery, and so no one considered her a warrior of Omen Ridge. Most people believe she had already left Omen Ridge.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Hall Master, each of the warriors in the top 100 is Genius prodigies of the Eastern Region. It will be difficult to reach that level.¡±

    ¡°Are you not confident in your abilities?¡± Lei Jing asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Of course I have confidence. But, why must I enter the top 100 of the Earth Board?¡±

    ¡°Because this is the least of the conditions if you want to be my Secret Disciple.¡±

    In reality, Zhang Ruochen did not actually want to be Lei Jing¡¯s Secret Disciple because Lei Jing had nothing to teach Zhang Ruochen the subject of martial arts. However, he had borrowed Lei Jing¡¯s name, so he owed him a favor.

    What was owed must be repaid.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Very well! I promise you that I will enter the top 100 of the Earth Board within a year.¡±

    Lei Jing nodded with satisfaction and added a reminder, ¡°Everyone probably knows that Chen Ruo and Zhang Ruochen are the same person by now. I don¡¯t care why you chose this alias to use at first, but after your identity has been revealed, let me know if you run into any trouble. In the Omen Ridge, there are few matters and people I can¡¯t deal with.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°I can deal with ordinary enemies, and I try not to anger those much more powerful than me. At the moment, I won¡¯t need to bother you. Of course, if I do run into trouble in the future, I wille ask for your help.¡±

    Lei Jing smiled, ¡°Good! Now, you can bring that ount book and let me have a look.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ced the ount book on the desk in front of Lei Jing.

    Picking up the ount book, Lei Jing began to read. Gradually his brow furrowed deeper and deeper, and a sternness crept into his gaze.

    BANG!

    Lei Jing threw the ount book on the table and sneered coldly, ¡°Square Commandery Prince sure is brave. Does he think the Square Commandery is his private property? Zhang Ruochen, you can go! I will immediately deliver this ount book to the East Region Saint Mansion and have the authorities of the First Central Empire deal with the Square Commandery Prince. It¡¯s a death sentence to work with the ck Market and against the interests of the Empire.¡±

 Chapter 266 - Negotiation

    Chapter 266: Negotiation

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the silver-gowned elder¡¯s hall and stood on the stone steps. He looked into the air and grinned. ¡°Square Commandery Prince ispletely doomed. I expect the pattern of Western Nine Prefectures to also have a dramatic change.¡±

    It was getting dark. The night was like pitch-ck silk covering Devil Martial City, which was built high in the mountains, and making it extraordinarily mysterious.

    Passing by the green stone streets, Zhang Ruochen stopped outside Huang Yanchen¡¯s practice mansion.

    He did not knock on the door, but it opened by itself.

    ¡°Master, Her Majesty has been waiting for you for a long time,¡± said a very beautiful maid of 16 or 17 years. She was holding a colorfulntern. She opened the door and led Zhang Ruochen inside.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the maid and found that her cultivation had reached the Completion of the Yellow Realm. It was quite an amazing feat for someone of her age. She would definitely be a student at School of the Martial Market.

    The maid led Zhang Ruochen into the parlor and poured hot tea for him, then she withdrew and closed the door.

    Huang Yanchen was already waiting in the parlor. She was practicing, but she stopped when Zhang Ruochen walked in. With her eyes open wide, she said coldly, ¡°Please, sit down.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not stand on ceremony. He got a chair and sat opposite Huang Yanchen. He observed her carefully and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, you have practiced very quickly and have reached the Medium State of the Earth Realm, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°How can my cultivation speedpare with yours? You are a great master and can kill a strong man in the Heaven Realm. Compared with you, I am far behind!¡± Huang Yanchen rolled her eyes and gave him a hard look.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, you don¡¯t need to be modest with me. When I was in the Western Campus, the Deputy Headmaster told me that you were hiding your strength. Would she lie to me?¡±

    Huang Yanchen ground her teeth and said angrily, ¡°How talkative is that old woman!¡±

    Huang Yanchen smiled like a blossoming lily. She said, ¡°You pretended to be a Secret Disciple of Master Lei. Did that irritate him?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rarely saw Huang Yanchen¡¯s smile, but right now, her smile was beautiful enough to melt ice or brighten up a room.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen had a bizarre feeling that Huang Yanchen was not acting like herself today. It was too unusual.

    ¡°Master Lei was indeed very angry. But this has already been resolved. Senior sister apprentice, you don¡¯t need to worry about me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    On their way back, Huang Yanchen had held back some things in front of Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi. She definitely had her own purpose for meeting Zhang Ruochen alone tonight.

    Zhang Ruochen came straight to the question. ¡°Senior sister apprentice, is there something important that we have to meet alone to discuss?¡±

    Huang Yanchen nodded, stopped smiling, and said, ¡°I know a bit about the things that happened in Square Commandery and Poisonous Spider Club. Once Master Lei presents the evidence in the Eastern Region Saints Mansion, Square Commandery will be bound to be punished. Then, the surroundingmanderies will attack Square Commandery and take its territory, poption, wealth, and resources.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to understand the reason Huang Yanchen invited him there. He still pretended not to know and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°My meaning is very simple. I want to know whether or not Yunwu Commandery wants to annex Square Commandery and be a medium levelmandery?¡±

    Huang Yanchen stared into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes intensely, trying to see through to his very thoughts.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Although there are some martial arts legends in the Royal Family in Yunwu Commandery, no one has reached the Completion of Heaven Realm. ording to the stiption of the First Central Empire, any family must have in ce a master at the Completion of Heaven Realm. Then, it can be the Royal Family of a medium levelmandery and help the First Central Empire to rule that area.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°With your talent, you could reach the Completion of Heaven Realm within ten years. Then, you could be the master of the Yunwu Commandery. No one would dare to say otherwise.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this is a perfect opportunity. If Yunwu Commandery wants to be a medium levelmandery, you will have Qianshui Commandery¡¯s full support.¡±

    ¡°And, Master Lei admires you very much. As long as he orders it, the Martial Market Bank will support Yunwu Commandery fully. The Martial Market Bank has branches all over Square Commandery. As long as they support you, then half of Square Commandery will be behind the Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    ¡°If Square Commandery is annexed, Yunwu Commandery will be the most powerful of the Western Nine Prefectures. With the support of Master Lei and Qianshui Commandery, it will be just a matter of time before Yunwu Commandery unifies the Western Nine Prefectures. Eventually, Yunwu Commandery could even unify the entire Omen Ridge and develop into a superior ssmandery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it earlier, but, Senior sister apprentice, you are very ambitious. I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    Huang Yanchen gave Zhang Ruochen a stare, lifting her chest to expose her long white neck. She said, ¡°We are family now. If I don¡¯t help you n, who will I help? If you can be a king in a superior ssmandery, I will be the queen.¡±

    ¡°Wait! Wait!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, we agreed that we were pretending to be engaged.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Is the engagement still pretend? Zhang Ruochen, I don¡¯t have to marry you. There are lots of people who are pursuing me. It¡¯s just that you are getting more and more talented in Martial Arts. If we break the engagement, everyone will think that you have a higher standard and have rejected me. I will be an abandoned woman. What will people think of me, and you?¡±

    ¡°Those Martial World warriors will think you are an ungrateful and heartless man.¡±

    ¡°So, we can¡¯t break off this engagement! Although it is debasing to marry you, for our reputation, I can only submit to it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to care about other people¡¯s opinions at all. The most important thing is to follow your own heart. If you feel debased, then let me be the bad guy. In two years, I will go to Qianshui Commandery to break off the engagement personally.¡±

    ¡°You will break off the engagement? How will I be able to get married?¡± Huang Yanchen bit her lips and felt very angry. She thought that Zhang Ruochen was an idiot. She had been so honest, how could he not understand that?

    ¡°His Martial Arts was at such a high level, so why was his EQ so low?¡± she thought. ¡°Does he really now know my true feelings?¡±

    Did he really not know my true thoughts?[REMOVE THIS PART]

    Huang Yanchen clenched her snow-white fists and bit her lip. She swore secretly that if Zhang Ruochen dared to mention ending the engagement, she would risk her life to fight him.

 Chapter 267 - Feeling

    Chapter 267: Feeling

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin and said, ¡°There is another way. Senior sister apprentice, you can take the initiative to break off the engagement...Senior sister apprentice...You...¡±

    Huang Yanchen stood up suddenly, shaking with anger. A st of cold Genuine Qi rushed out from her body and ice crystals formed around the room.

    ¡°Did I...say something wrong...again?¡± Zhang Ruochen felt Huang Yanchen¡¯s anger and was puzzled.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Huang Yanchen struck out her palm toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the chair, stretched his fingers out quickly to grab Huang Yanchen¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, you have a terrible temper! Even if you want to fight, you should tell me the reason. Senior sister apprentice, you...why are you crying?¡±

    Huang Yanchen threw herself into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms with her lips pressed together tightly. Her arms, white as a lotus root, held Zhang Ruochen and she buried her face in his chest. She shed a flood of tears and kept sobbing.

    Zhang Ruochen was petrified and felt the warmth in his arms. He never expected that the ice cold Huang Yanchen could be like a little girl, throwing herself into his arms, crying, and beating his chest lightly.

    This feeling...was unreal!

    Was this really the imperious devil of Western Campus, Huang Yanchen?

    Was this really the supercilious, arrogant princess of Qianshui Commandery, Huang Yanchen?

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice, you...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the chair and dared not move. His mind was aplete nk.

    Zhang Ruochen was only 18 years old. A woman had never thrown herself into his arms before.

    It felt very strange. Zhang Ruochen was really thrown for a loop.

    Huang Yanchen was a weeping beauty. She sobbed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I don¡¯t want to break it off...I just don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when it happened. Perhaps in Earth No.1, by the bathing pool, when I gave you a serious injury with one fist, we were already tied together by fate. Or maybe, when we practiced the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon in Chikong Secret Mansion, when you rescued me from the Poisonous Spider Club. I don¡¯t know why...why I¡¯ve fallen for you.¡±

    ¡°When I heard that you were being hunted down by the masters of the Poisonous Spider Club and Square Commandery, I was so scared that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again. After all, you were so young! How could you defeat those insidious, devious masters? It wasn¡¯t until then that I realized and confirmed the true feelings in my heart.¡±

    ¡°But...Why...Why are you so brutal as to refuse me? Why? Why must you break off the engagement? Why?¡±

    Huang Yanchen grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes and kept asking questions. She was in misery and bathed in tears.

    As he heard Huang Yanchen¡¯s confession, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gradually softened.

    Huang Yanchen at this moment was not an unreasonable, frost-hearted beauty, but a woman who needed to be cared for.

    With her arrogance, it was difficult for her to be so vulnerable with her feelings.

    It was mainly because he knew little about affection and had been unable to see Huang Yanchen¡¯s love. If he was a womanizer, he would have seen through Huang Yanchen a long time ago. She would never have needed to be so straightforward.

    Once he spoke, there would be no going back.

    Should he refuse or agree?

    If he refused her, would she be sadder? Would they be strangers from then on?

    If he agreed, was he really going to marry her?

    Zhang Ruochen had not prepared for this. After all, he was only 18. And, he never expected that something he had done unintentionally would be a romance.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know how to respond, so he hesitated for a long time. Then, he said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, actually, I loved someone else, and I won¡¯t love another woman anytime soon.¡±

    Huang Yanchen lifted her head with tear marks on her face, and said, ¡°Who is it? Chen Xier? Duanmu Xingling? Or Han Qiu?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°None of them. Senior sister apprentice, you can be assured! I won¡¯t mention breaking up in the future anymore. As you said, since I agreed to the engagement, there is no way we could break it off.¡±

    ¡°Are you pitying me?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes were cold. She stood up, tidied up her messy clothes, and dried her tears. She turned around and did not dare to look Zhang Ruochen in the eye.

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    He knew Huang Yanchen¡¯s feelings for him, and he had positive feelings for her, too. But how could he forget the woman he once loved?

    Both love and hatred were so powerful.

    Before Zhang Ruochen found out what had happened 800 years ago, he could only focus on the Martial Arts and try not to let himself get emotionally bogged down .

    If he could let go of Chi Yao totally in the future, he might find a girl he could get along with. They could be together like a match made in heaven, which was not a bad thing.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, never tell Duanmu Xingling and Chen Xier what just happened. No, you should never tell anyone. You have to know that I¡¯ve never cried before.¡± Huang Yanchen said coldly, her eyes red.

    ¡°All right! I should head back!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said goodbye to Huang Yanchen.

    His feelings were very confusing, and he was thinking about a lot of things that happened long ago. He needed to go somece to clear his mind.

    Huang Yanchen let Zhang Ruochen walk away. She never even turned around.

    Once Zhang Ruochen had walked out of the practice mansion, Huang Yanchen stomped her feet hard and hit her own head angrily. ¡°What was wrong with me? Why did I hold onto Zhang Ruochen crying and talk about those things with him? Does he think that I was begging him? He must beughing at me.¡±

    ¡°Damn! Who the hell is the woman in his heart?¡±

    Huang Yanchen had great inner strength and would never give up. She was sure that if she worked hard enough, she could walk into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sooner orter.

    Huang Yanchen was not really concerned that someone else was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. Any powerful man would have lots of wives and concubines.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s father, the Qianshui Commandery Prince, had married Huang Yanchen¡¯s mother, but he had other concubines, too, with dozens of sons and daughters. It was a normal thing!

    The key was that Huang Yanchen felt she had to have a ce in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. Other women could not upy Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heartpletely.

    ¡°Since he has promised that he will never again mention breaking off the engagement, there are countless possibilities.¡±

    Huang Yanchen clenched her hands and said, ¡°No matter who the girl is, I don¡¯t believe that she is too outstanding to be defeated. At least I am Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legal fiancee now, which is my biggest advantage.¡±

 Chapter 268 - Brightness Half-Saint

    <h4>Chapter 268: Brightness Half-Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    Walking out of Huang Yanchen¡¯s practice mansion, Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and looked back. He still could not calm himself down.

    In the dark, a petite, beautiful girl walked out barefoot and stood in the air 10 centimeters above the ground. She walked behind Zhang Ruochen without a sound and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you feeling regret after you refused Sister Chen?

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to know that Duanmu Xingling was nearby, and he was not surprised at all. He said, ¡°Have you been eavesdropping?¡±

    ¡°No, I was just passing by, and I heard your conversation identally. To be honest, I never expected that Sister Chen would be so vulnerable as to express her feelings for you. And yet, you refused her cruelly! What can I say to you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand some things,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Tch! You keep on pretending! Every man wants lots of concubines and wives. With Sister Chen¡¯s beauty, family background, and talent, howe she doesn¡¯t deserve you? You must have another purpose. You know that Sister Chen has a strong character. The harder it is, the more she wants it. Are you ying hard to get?¡±

    ¡°You are thinking too much!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    But Duanmu Xingling reminded Zhang Ruochen that Huang Yanchen indeed had a strong character. She would not give up easily.

    More importantly, Zhang Ruochen had agreed that he would not mention breaking up again. Had he just given her hope?

    Damn it.

    He had said something wrong again!

    Duanmu Xingling pushed out her well-developed chest and emphasized the curves of her body. She put her hands behind the back and leaned over with an enchanting smile on her face. ¡°I really want to know who the woman is? Could she really be me?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted Duanmu Xingling¡¯s shoulder and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not you.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was discouraged and disheartened. She sighed. ¡°I knew it wasn¡¯t me. Your standard is too high. Did you fall in love with senior sister disciple Luo?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t specte. If senior sister disciple Luo found out, there would be a big misunderstanding,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to guess!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling folded her arms and said coldly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are a real fool. If I were you, I would take this opportunity to get with Sister Chen. Then, what has been done cannot be undone. She will listen to you from now on. With the way she feels right now, she won¡¯t resist. What a pity! You refused Sister Chen right at the door!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless, and he said, ¡°Do you think I am that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She is your fiancee, and she will be yours sooner orter.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling smiled. ¡°You have to know that Sister Chen is an ice beauty, not just a shy little girl. If you miss this chance, it will be ten times harder to get herter.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know if she and I will get together or not.¡± Zhang Ruochen did not want to keep talking about this with Duanmu Xingling, so he asked, ¡°Is the little girl I sent here now living in your mansion?¡±

    Quietly, Duanmu Xingling asked, ¡°Is she your illegitimate daughter?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°What are you thinking? She is my disciple and a martial arts prodigy with great talent.¡±

    ¡°I certainly know she is a martial arts genius with the Thousand-Bones Physical Quality, which has been rare in both ancient and modern times. What a stroke of luck for you to find her!¡± Duanmu Xingling said.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°You found out about that, too. Where is she now?¡±

    ¡°How should I know?¡± Duanmu Xingling said unpleasantly.

    ¡°How can you not know?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°ckie took to that little girl ever since she was sent to my practice mansion. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with that little cat. He is obedient to her in every matter, and he loves her very much. Not long ago, ckie left Devil Martial City with the little girl. He left a letter saying that he was going to attend a special sacrifice with the little girl to help her initiate the Sacred Mark.¡±

    ¡°You just stood there and watched as Han Xue was taken away by a cat?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Duanmu, I¡¯ve always felt that you are a very thoughtful person. How can you let a cat do whatever he wants?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling said testily, ¡°You know better than I do how cunning that cat is. And, when you got back, you only cared about Sister Chen and Han Xue, but not me, your Senior Sister Apprentice.¡±

    ¡°Is there something the matter with you, Senior Sister Apprentice?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Duanmu Xingling sighed. ¡°My boyfriend got engaged to my best female friend, how could I be pleased?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Duanmu Xingling was not really angry and that she was just joking. He said, ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Duanmu, you are talking about Chen Ruo. It is him that makes you unhappy. Why don¡¯t you go to my practice mansion? I received a treasure recently. You may feel better when you see it.¡±

    ¡°What treasure?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you get there!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen brought Duanmu Xingling back to his practice mansion and entered the Secret Room for refining. He took a metal tube out of the Storage Ring.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the canister and took out a rolled-up painting.

    Duanmu Xingling waited by the side curiously and her eyes suddenly lit up as she watched Zhang Ruochen slowly unrolling the painted scroll.

    A powerful martial arts aura emanated from the painted scroll. The two young warriors felt like the whole world was presented in front of them, or as if a Half-Saint wasing down from heaven.

    ¡°Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling immediately rushed up and stared at the world on the painting with her big, beautiful eyes. She said, ¡°Authentic work! It is an authentic work! Only Half-Saint families can have the authentic Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph. Zhang Ruochen, how did you get this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Duanmu Xingling curiously and said, ¡°I heard that you were sent to the School of the Martial Market by a Half-Saint. You should belong to the Half-Saint families and you have surely seen the authentic Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph. You don¡¯t need to act so surprised.¡±

    ¡°How did you know that I was sent to the School of the Martial Market to practice by a Half-Saint?¡± Duanmu Xingling asked.

    ¡°I heard it,¡± Zhang Ruochen knew he had spilled the beans, so he tried to cover it casually.

    Duanmu Xingling certainly was not a Half-Saint family member. Since Zhang Ruochen already thought so, she just admitted it and sighed. ¡°The authentic Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph represents the inheritance of Martial Arts of Half-Saint. Even in Half-Saint families, it is a top level treasure. Nobody can just look at it whenever they want.¡±

    ¡°You are right!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Duanmu Xingling was so afraid that Zhang Ruochen would keep asking questions. She smiled strangely and said, ¡°You got an authentic Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph, but instead of sharing it with Sister Chen, you showed it to me. What¡¯s your purpose?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Huang is a princess in Qianshui Commandery and the niece of the owner of the School of the Martial Market. If she agrees, she can view the authentic Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph at any time. But we don¡¯t have that advantage, so we should help and support each other.¡±

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, Duanmu Xingling was moved, although she felt a little guilty, too.

    Actually, Duanmu Xingling wanted to see the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph. With her status, she could view one anytime she chose.

    Zhang Ruochen, however, did not know that, so when he got Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph, he asked if she wanted to check it out. He did not hide the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph to practice alone because of its preciousness.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen really saw her as a friend and trusted her very much.

    Duanmu Xingling thought about telling Zhang Ruochen her identity, but she was afraid that he would be shocked. So, she did not reveal herself.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Duanmu Xingling¡¯s face and knew that she had something on her mind, or that she was hiding something.

    <i>I guess you are not just a junior of a Half-Saint family.</i>

    Although Zhang Ruochen was confused, he did not ask.

    Duanmu Xingling must have a reason not to share her secret, just like how Zhang Ruochen did not share his secret identity as the son of Emperor Ming 800 years ago.

    Everyone has had difficulties and things that they do not want to share.

    Zhang Ruochen hung the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph on the wall again.

    On the scroll, a star, a moon, and a sun hung in three different directions in the sky.

    A line of small words in the lower left corner read, ¡°A Painting of the Sun and the Moon ¨C by Brightness Half-Saint.¡±

    The picture looked very simple, but it contained very powerful Spiritual Determination and Martial Arts mysteriousness.

    Zhang Ruochen just took a casual look, and he felt like he was integrated into the world of the painting.

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s analysis, by examining only the Star Picture, one¡¯s Spiritual Power could reach the 18th level. If one examined the Moon Picture, he or she could reach the 28th level, and examining the Sun Picture could promote one¡¯s Spiritual Power to the 38th level.

    ¡°With the help of the Painting of the Sun and the Moon, my Spiritual Power could reach the 38th level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the ground with his legs crossed, released his Spiritual Power, and entered the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph.

    Three days in a row, both Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Xingling stayed in the Secret Practice Room, practicing and improving their Spiritual Power gradually.

    After three days, both of them withdrew from the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph. Each had their achievement and started to notice the differences.

    Duanmu Xingling left Zhang Ruochen¡¯s practice mansion and went back to seclude herself for refining. She seemed to realize some of the essence of Martial Arts from it.

    The authentic Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph not only contained Half-Saint¡¯s Spiritual Determination but also Half-Saint¡¯s Martial Arts Essence.

    Zhang Ruochen also learned some Martial Arts from the Painting of the Sun and the Moon. He spent two weeks to digest the Martial Arts power, and his martial cultivation improved greatly.

    Of course, since Duanmu Xingling had left, Zhang Ruochen entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel to practice for two weeks, while only five days passed in reality.

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269: Qiu Lin, One of the Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Although the practicing exercises of the Brightness Half-Saint can¡¯tpare to the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, his understanding about Martial Arts is deeper than mine. It¡¯s good for me to consider the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph he left.¡±

    During his meditation on the Painting of the Sun and the Moon , the Genuine Qi in his body continually blended into his bones and the splendor of the stars began to cast its glow on his bones.

    His mortal body grew more robust.

    The Martial Arts of the Brightness Half-Saint who had paid more attention to practicing his mortal body¡¯s physical quality, especially his shinbones, was different from that of Zhang Ruochen.

    Once a warrior chose a particr exercise, his decision was locked in.

    Even if two warriors practiced with the same method, their Martial Arts would be totally different. One tended to achieve more than the other.

    To some extent, to perceive the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph and learn Half-Saint¡¯s Martial Arts was to change one¡¯s own Martial Arts and break the limitation of exercise.

    Some talented warriors could even create their own Martial Arts style with unique exercises after they had studied the Arts of many Half-Saints or Saints.

    Weren¡¯t Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean and Peacock Canon both written by predecessors?

    Zhang Ruochen put high requirements on himself, so he tried to learn more Martial Arts from the basis of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean to create stronger Martial Arts.

    ¡°With my current martial cultivation, I am able to contend with some weak warriors of the Heaven Realm, but my martial techniques are limited.¡±

    ¡°It is time to practice the fifth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, ¡®Nine Elephants Power¡¯, to seed in increasing the ferocity of my palm technique.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had practiced to the sixth fold of the Nine-folds of the Elephant Power, and now he could deliver an attack six times more powerful.

    The higher he practiced, the harder it became.

    It was difficult to make further progress only practicing in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    So he had to go the Mount Saint Crossing to practice Nine-folds of the Elephant Power with the help of the Gravity Practicing Secret Room¡¯s special environment.

    In the Gravity Practicing Secret Room, he could develop his palm techniques in a tenfold, or even hundredfold, gravity environment, thus strengthening his body.

    The Four Martial Arts Realms, Yellow, ck, Earth, and Heaven,id emphasis on mortal body cultivation.

    The mortal body was the basis of all Martial Arts!

    On his way to the Mount Saint Crossing, Zhang Ruochen meant to go the Merit Tower first to exchange some of his merit.

    When he arrived at the Merit Tower, many people recognized him.

    ¡°Is he the famous Zhang Ruochen? It is said that the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider, one of the Seven Young Masters of the ck Market, died at his hands.¡±

    ¡°Not only the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider, but he also killed two Heaven Realm masters in the ck Market.¡±

    ¡°What? He could kill masters of the Heaven Realm? Wouldn¡¯t you say that he already has the power to enter the Earth Board and maybe rank in the top fifth in the Internal Academy?¡±

    ¡°He is so young, not yet 20 years old. Maybe even our elder brother won¡¯t be his rival in the future because of his terrible strength.¡±

    ¡°How many merits did he gain after killing the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider and two ck Market Heaven Realm masters? Maybe 30,000 merits?¡±

    ...

    Only top geniuses could enter the Internal Academy, and so none of them were unskilled. Even so, they were all excited to see Zhang Ruochen and admire him.

    He was a young king who could kill a martial arts legend!

    A conqueror like Zhang Ruochen would be an influential figure of the youth in a Half-Saint or Saint family, let alone in the Omen Ridge.

    Just then, a man in a silver robe walked out of the Merit Tower. He was two meters tall with a cool temperament, acting every inch the superior.

    Four or five internal students walked behind him like his attendants.

    Only three internal students had the right to wear a silver robe, and each was an Earth Board master. Together they were called the three dominators of the Internal Academy.

    All other internal students should look up to him.

    This man was named Qiu Lin, ranked second in the Internal Academy and the 27,861st on Earth Board. As one of the Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge, he boasted great fame in the 36manderies of Omen Ridge.

    Two years ago, in the war between Qiu Lin and the Leech King, a fourth-level savage beast, Qiu Lin killed his enemy, and fought with aquatic savage beasts for the next three days without a break. He killed thousands of them, which dyed the river red for hundreds of miles.

    That war made him very well-known.

    Staring at Zhang Ruochen from afar, Qiu Lin assumed a disdainful expression, and he asked an internal student next to him, ¡°Is that the prince from an inferiormandery who has ttered Commandery Princess Yanchen and junior sister apprentice Chen Xier?¡±

    ¡°Yes elder brother, he is Zhang Ruochen.¡± Said Xun Guihai who stood behind Qiu Lin with a stony face.

    Xun Guihai was a tip-top influential figure beyond the Academy, however in the Internal Academy he did not rank in the top hundred. So, in front of Qiu Lin, he was respectful.

    Now Xun Guihai had not fully developed his skill. But even when he grew up, he still would not be able to attain as high a degree as Qiu Lin.

    Except Si Xingkong, no one in the Internal Academy dared disrespect Qiu Lin because of his great strength.

    When seeing Qiu Lin walking to Zhang Ruochen, Xun Guihai gloated.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s elder brother Qiu Lin. Fancy seeing him at the Merit Tower.¡± Said a pretty female student.

    ¡°Really, that¡¯s him! They said some time ago he epted the task of handling a heresy branch gang in Moon Commandery. Maybe now he has finished it ande back to exchange some merits.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Qiu Lin had been used to screams from these internal students and he smiled slightly.

    In the Internal Academy, it was he who was the real king, and Zhang Ruochen was far beneath him.

    Walking in front of Zhang Ruochen, Qiu Lin showed great hostility to him and said superciliously, ¡°They said you killed the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider. Did you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Qiu Lin and replied, ¡°Could you please tell me who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Qiu Lin.¡± He said arrogantly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s elder brother Qiu! I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen bypassed him, walking straight to the Merit Tower.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had heard Qiu Lin¡¯s name before, because he ranked sixth among the Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge.

    However, he had nned to exchange his merits and go straight to Mount Saint Crossing. He had no time to talk with Qiu Lin, so he just left.

    But Qiu Lin did not let Zhang Ruochen go so easily. He sneered and called, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, I¡¯m the second brother of the School of the Martial Market. I don¡¯t think you respect me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped walking and asked, ¡°Elder brother Qiu, you are so serious! How have I disrespected you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Did you salute me when you met me?¡± Said Qiu Lin.

    Now Zhang Ruochen saw clearly that Qiu Lin was looking for trouble deliberately.

    But Zhang Ruochen did not see where he had offended him.

    Though he preferred not to stir up trouble, he was never afraid when it came to him.

    Xun Guihai ,who stood behind Qiu Lin, sneered. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t be so proud, even if you have killed the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider. Don¡¯t dream you are matchless!¡±

    Another female student who admired Qiu Lin asked, ¡°Why are you so confident and arrogant in front of elder brother Qiu?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cast a sharp eye on all of them.

    Xun Guihai said to Zhang Ruochen without fear, ¡°Why do you stare at us? Am I wrong? I can understand your youthful indiscretion. After all you are Commandery Princess Yanchen¡¯s fiance with Qianshui Commandery¡¯s backing. But I can¡¯t stand your discourtesy to elder brother Qiu!¡±

    His fury reced by amusement, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Xun Guihai, what should I do to show my politeness?¡±

    Xun Guihai smiled insidiously. He felt that today he could teach Zhang Ruochen a lesson, since Qiu Lin had found trouble with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Ten years ago, elder brother Qiu entered the Internal Academy. Not only is he our elder brother, but he is also our predecessor. You just entered the Internal Academy as a freshman. Don¡¯t you think you should bow to elder brother Qiu?¡±

    Thew of the jungle also applied in this world. Everybody yed up to people of power and influence.

    The weak would be trodden on.

    The internal students maintained their own hierarchy.

    Strong as Qiu Lin, was the king, at the top of the internal students. All the other students should pay him a tribute of some of their practice resources for protection.

    The cruelw of the jungle made Qiu Lin used to superiority. He expected all students to stand in awe of him.

    When a student showed no reverence for him, he became unhappy.

    Just like Zhang Ruochen.

    Shooting a nce at Qiu Lin, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°We are all internal students and came to the School of the Martial Market for practicing Martial Arts. What are these redundant rules for?¡±

    Several of the internal students standing behind Qiu Lin burst intoughter, feeling that Zhang Ruochen was being a reckless fool.

    ¡°The world would descend into chaos withoutws and rules. You, the weak, should stand in awe and service to the power!¡±

    Suddenly Xun Guihai hauled an internal student of the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm from the throng, sped his Meridians, and dragged him in front of Qiu Lin.

    ¡°Do you think you should salute elder brother Qiu Lin?¡± Asked Xun Guihai darkly.

    The student had entered the Internal Academy six months ago, so he knew the rules well. A mediocre student like him must pay respect to Qiu Lin.

    Because it was easy for Qiu Lin to kill him.

 Chapter 270 - Nine Spirits Beast Kings Shadow

    Chapter 270: Nine Spirits Beast King¡¯s Shadow

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The internal student knelt on the ground instantly and kowtowed to Qiu Lin again and again. ¡°Elder Brother Qiu, if you have no further instructions I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    Qiu Lin stood proudly with an expression in her eyes that said, ¡°You can go¡±.

    The internal student epted this discharge and scrambled away.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the internal student, shook his head and sighed. ¡°To have entered the Internal Academy, you must have great talent. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have a strong will. Your future in the world of Martial Arts does not look bright.¡±

    Standing in the crowd, the internal student heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. He said to himself, ¡°You are the Prince Consort of Qianshui Commandery and Yunwu Commandery backs you. You are certainly not afraid of Qiu Lin. But I have nothing and with Qiu Lin¡¯s ability, he can kill me with one finger. How can I fight with him? When I be stronger in the future, I will certainly avenge today¡¯s humiliation. On the path of practicing Martial Arts, how can you survive if you don¡¯t know when to bend?¡±

    Everyone had a way of doing things that he or she thought was right. You thought others were foolish, perhaps others thought you were foolish.

    In the distance, a group of young beautifully-dressed female students walked toward the Merit Tower.

    Chen Xier walked among them with her delicate face and a perfect figure. She looked dazzling. Like a crane standing among chickens, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    There were other beautiful and talented students, but they were nothingpared to her.

    ¡°Who¡¯s arguing up ahead?¡± she asked.

    A noble twenty-something female student smiled. ¡°It is said to be Qiu Lin and Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen? Qiu Lin? Why are they fighting?¡±

    Chen Xier was surprised. She had never heard the two of them disagree.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You know that Qiu Lin has been pursuing you. If you had agreed earlier, would he make things difficult for Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Although Qiu Lin is tough, Zhang Ruochen is not someone to mess with. Apparently, he has killed several martial arts masters in the Heaven Realm. He is quite powerful. It¡¯s possible he could defeat Qiu Lin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m kind of expecting them to fight. I wonder who is more powerful.¡±

    Chen Xier smiled slightly. ¡°You¡¯re all so anxious to see the world in disorder. Qiu Lin was 32 when he reached the Completion of the Earth Realm five years ago. He is a Three-realm Fighting Genius and has attained perfection in his fighting experience and application of martial technique. Zhang Ruochen is only 18 years old. Even if his cultivation is roughly the same as Qiu Lin, there would certainly be a gap when they actually fight.¡±

    Chen Xier walked over. She decided to help Zhang Ruochen out of his predicament.

    Chen Xier¡¯s believed that Zhang Ruochen had greater potential than Qiu Lin. Even if he was no match for Qiu Lin now, he would definitely exceed him in the future.

    And, Zhang Ruochen was her brother-inw, wasn¡¯t he?

    ¡°Qiu Lin, you are already a top ranking warrior on the Earth Board. And yet you¡¯re making things difficult for a junior fellow apprentice who just got into the Internal Academy. Can¡¯t you learn from the eldest brother and be more broad-minded?¡± Chen Xier said.

    Qiu Lin saw Chen Xier supporting Zhang Ruochen and felt more unpleasant. But he didn¡¯t want Chen Xier to think he was narrow-minded so he smiled. ¡°Junior sister apprentice Xier, you misunderstood! I just heard that junior fellow apprentice killed the Young Lord of Poisonous Spider Club. I have admiration for you and want topare notes with you. I don¡¯t expect that you are so proud that you don¡¯t care tomunicate with me about the Martial Arts.¡±

    Chen Xier frowned and asked, ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I sincerely want tomunicate with him.¡±

    Chen Xier looked at Zhang Ruochen asking for his opinion.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t bother to argue. ¡°Well! Since elder brother Qiu wants to exchange views, I certainly can¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Qiu Lin was happy with this response. ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, you are straightforward!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push too hard. If someone deliberately injures another, I will certainly report it to the Law-enforcing Presbyter,¡± Chen Xier said coldly, ring at Qiu Lin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a sense of propriety.¡± Qiu Lin smiled.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen really dares to fight with Elder Brother Qiu and doesn¡¯t weigh his strength. I estimate that there will be some injuriester.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible. Senior sister apprentice Chen just said that no one can hurt others deliberately.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey! If Qiu Lin idently hurt Zhang Ruochen, does that count as hurting others deliberately?¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    The internal students backed away one after another and stood more than 30 meters away.

    Qiu Lin kicked out both legs, and raised his arms,mencing his form. He smiled, ¡°If I have any imperfections, I hope you can teach me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly. He deserved to be called a master on the Earth Board. His cultivation had reached the Completion Realm without a bug.

    ¡°Elder Brother Qiu¡¯smencing form is called Stand Straight Like a Pine. Both his feet are like pine trees in the ground. And both his arms are like pine branches flowing in the wind. Just this onemencing form is enough for an ordinary warrior to practice for a lifetime.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have amencing form. He just stood there casually.

    ¡°Nine Spirits Beast King¡¯s Shadow, the third move, Tiger King Cutting Corpse.¡±

    Qiu Lin was like a tiger as he lunged at Zhang Ruochen. Golden Genuine Qi rushed out from his body and formed into a giant shadow of a golden tiger.

    It seemed that he and the tiger king were integrated into one. He cut out one palm and the stone bs under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet were smashed to pieces.

    Zhang Ruochen flew out and dropped ten meters away.

    ¡°Nine Spirits Beast King¡¯s Shadow, the seventh move, Ape King Pounding the Earth.¡±

    Qiu Lin folded his hands and his Genuine Qi morphed into a giant ape-like shape that attacked towards Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Nine Spirits Beast King¡¯s Shadow is a top move among the mid-ss Spiritual Stage martial techniques. It is very hard to practice. Elder brother Qiu has practiced the seventh move, which is very impressive.¡±

    ¡°I estimate there is more than that. Don¡¯t you see? Elder brother Qiu¡¯s move has not ended. Maybe he has practiced the eighth move sessfully.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved his feet sideways, and then he was several meters away, ducking Qiu Lin¡¯s attack again.

    Zhang Ruochen had dodged twice, which made Qiu Lin very angry. He said coldly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you only know how to run away? If you have the ability, fight with me face to face.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I will confront you. If you can force me to retreat one more step, I am a loser.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Nine Spirits Beast King¡¯s Shadow, the eighth move, Kylin King Carrying a Mountain.¡±

    Qiu Lin¡¯s Genuine Qi condensed into a Kylin King. It was very ferocious.

    ¡°Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck out both hands. His Genuine Qi rushed to his arms to form an Elephant Palm Print and a Dragon w Print.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Qiu Lin flew backward and dropped to the ground awkwardly. Both his legs bent, and he almost fell over.

    Zhang Ruochen stood where he was without moving. He looked calm.

    One could see the superior and the inferior.

    The internal students outside the Merit Tower seemed to be suffocating. They looked at Zhang Ruochen in surprise.

    ¡°Am I seeing this right? Zhang Ruochen just defeated Elder Brother Qiu. Does he already have the strength to be on the Earth Board?

    ¡°No wonder he could kill the ck Market masters. It¡¯s impressive. I estimate that he has the strength to be in the top 10,000 on the Earth Board.¡±

    Chen Xier looked at Zhang Ruochen in surprise. A strange light glowed in her eyes. ¡°Zhang Ruochen reached the Earth Realm less than half a year ago, and he can already defeat Qiu Lin. That¡¯s very impressive. No wonder Cousin got engaged to him.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t lost.¡±

    Qiu Lin uttered a loud cry. Genuine Qi gushed out from his body forming a vision of heaven and earth Golden light more than 300 meters long.

    ¡°Nine Spirits Beast King¡¯s Shadow, the ninth move, Dragon King Rushing into Sky.¡±

    ¡°AWOO!¡±

    His Genuine Qi condensed into a giant dragon that wrapped around his body. He rushed to the sky and stretched out one palm to hit Zhang Ruochen.

    The palm turned into a dragon w.

    ¡°Qiu Lin has practiced the Nine Spirits Beast King¡¯s Shadow sessfully! He must have reached the Sess Realm.¡±

    There were lots of exmationsing from all around.

    Warriors in the Earth Realm who could seed in practicing mid-ss Spiritual Stage martial techniques were quite amazing.

    It took too much time. Pursuing the martial technique intentionally would slow down overall Martial Art improvements.

    Zhang Ruochen, whose martial technique was in the Earth Realm, had seeded in practicing the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, a Superior ss Spiritual Stage technique. He had the aid of practicing experience from hisst lifetime and powerful Spiritual Power.

    An internal student said, ¡°Elder Brother Qiu is a top talent. He started to practice the Nine Spirits Beast King¡¯s Shadow five years ago. He must practice mid-ss Spiritual Stage martial techniques.¡±

    ¡°Within five years, he seeded in practicing them. He deserves to be a Three-realm Fighting Genius.¡±

    ¡°If Elder Brother Qiu has seeded in practicing the Nine Spirits Beast King¡¯s Shadow, his strength must have improved greatly. It¡¯s enough to reach Three-and-a-half-realm. Evenpared to the eldest brother, he is not much weaker.¡±

    ¡°With Elder Brother Qiu¡¯s strength, he could reach the top 10,000 on the Earth Board.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked serious. He regted his Genuine Qi and unleashed six palms in a row.

    With the palm forces ovepping, he could explode six times more attack power.

    ¡°Nine-folds of the Elephant Power.¡±

    Qiu Lin spat out a mouthful blood and flew into the sky.

    He fell to the ground with a bang.

    Zhang Ruochen stood where he was and stared at Qiu Lin. ¡°You have achieved Nine Spirits Beast King¡¯s Shadow. Actually, it didn¡¯t expose the power of thepletion. Do you know the reason why?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Qiu Lin was half kneeling with his hand supporting him on the ground. He stood up and clenched his teeth with his eyes fixed on Zhang Ruochen.

    How could Zhang Ruochen know better than him about the Nine Spirits Beast King¡¯s Shadow?

 Chapter 271 - A Huge Sum of Merits

    Chapter 271: A Huge Sum of Merits

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Qiu Lin was not convinced. He had practiced in the Internal Academy for almost ten years and had just been defeated by a new internal student. You could imagine the feeling of humiliation, unwillingness and disgrace.

    And, while he had said before that he wanted Zhang Ruochen to teach him, he didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen was really teaching him now.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Nine Spirits Beast King¡¯s Shadow is actually called Ten Spirits of Animals. The tenth move is called Peerless Human King. Human is one of the hundred beasts in the final analysis. Your martial technique doesn¡¯t reach the seed. If you can seed in practicing the tenth move, this mid-ss Spiritual Stage martial technique is enough to expose the power of the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. You are lying to me. The Nine Spirits Beast King¡¯s Shadow has only nine moves. You think there is a tenth move?¡± Qiu Lin roared.

    ¡°There is no reason to lie to you. The Ten Spirits of Animals of the School of the Martial Market is a scroll fragment and notplete. The first nine moves of this martial technique are much more powerful than ordinary mid-ss Spiritual Stage martial techniques.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw that Qiu Lin still didn¡¯t believe him. He shook his head and ignored him.

    Zhang Ruochen looked toward Xun Guihai and the others. He smiled without saying anything. He headed in the direction of the Merit Tower.

    Xun Guihai and internal students who had followed Qiu Lin felt different. They were frightened when they saw Zhang Ruochen.

    When they saw him walk into the Merit Tower, they were relieved. They ran away immediately and dared not stay outside the Merit Tower anymore.

    Even a master on the Earth Board had been defeated by Zhang Ruochen, they were certainly no match. How could they risk being his enemy?

    BAM!

    The whole Internal Academy roared.

    ¡°Do you know that Zhang Ruochen, who just enrolled in the Internal Academy, has defeated one of the Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge, Qiu Lin?¡±

    ¡°What? Elder brother Qiu is so powerful, how could he be defeated by a teenager?¡±

    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. How could it be wrong?¡±

    ¡°With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, I¡¯m afraid that even the eldest brother is no match for him.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen walked up to a counter in the Merit Tower and said, ¡°Presbyter, I want to get a token recement and exchange merits.¡±

    The presbyter had seen Zhang Ruochen defeat Qiu Lin with his own eyes and knew he had a powerful strength. Even he was no match for Zhang Ruochen.

    So, he was very polite to him. ¡°Your merits were calcted by the school long ago. You have 82,000 points in total. Since you lost the token, we will deduct 10 merits, so there are 81,990 left.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot.¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    The silver gowned Elder said with a smile, ¡°Anyone who kills a ck Market warrior of the Heaven Realm is rewarded at least 10,000 merits. You killed Mu Qing, Hua Minggong and Hua Qingshan from the Poisonous Spider Club. You got more than 40,000 merits just for that.¡±

    ¡°And, you have found evidence of the cooperation between Square Commandery and the Poisonous Spider Club. Master Lei ordered we give you 30,000 merit points for this. What¡¯s more, you killed some other ck Market masters. There are 82,000 merits in all. There should only be more.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Said Zhang Ruochen.

    The silver gowned Elder said with a fawning smile, ¡°You are Master Lei¡¯s Secret Disciple; we wouldn¡¯t dare to mess about with your merits. I may rely on you for many things in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, put away the newly cast token and left the Merit Tower.

    ¡°Having Master Lei as my shield and buckler will save me a lot of trouble in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the token in his hand and grinned. He wanted to go to Mount Saint Crossing now.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Chen Xier came up to him like a white orchid in the wind, pure and refined. She showed her sweet smile. ¡°I really hadn¡¯t expected your cultivation to reach such a powerful realm within a few months. Should I say ¡®congrattions¡¯?¡±

    The fight between Zhang Ruochen and Qiu Lin had indeed shocked Chen Xier.

    She knew better than anyone that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had reached the Earth Realm a few months ago. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength he would be on the Earth Board within a few months.

    Previously, Zhang Ruochen had a good feeling about Chen Xier. She was of noble birth and easily approachable. But seeing how she had treated Zi Qian in the dungeon, he knew that while she was beautiful on the outside, she was viciously mean deep down.

    Although she hadn¡¯t done anything to him personally, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t like her malicious personality.

    He had always thought her smile was fake, he just didn¡¯t know why.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Chen, I¡¯m was just leaving to practice, so I have to go. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saluted with hands folded to Chen Xier politely, and left straight away. He didn¡¯t see her surprised expression at all.

    Chen Xier watched Zhang Ruochen leave and felt puzzled. She didn¡¯t know what she had done to offend him or why he was so cold to her.

    ¡°My cousin must have said something bad about me to him.¡±

    Chen Xier shook her head gently. She didn¡¯t care too much. ¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen is very talented, he is only a top genius in Omen Ridge. His talent is in the middle or superior ss at most in the whole Eastern Region.¡±

    Chen Xier was a woman of high distinction and she was very demanding. Her eyes were not just confined to Omen Ridge.

    She advanced on Zhang Ruochen actively because she wanted to act against Huang Yanchen and annoy her.

    It was impossible for her to have a crush on Zhang Ruochen. Only the top 100 geniuses on the Earth Board could catch her eye. There was still arge gap between Zhang Ruochen and the top 100 geniuses on the Earth Board.

    It was just that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attitude caused a small uproar in her heart, but it calmed down quickly.

    She secretly nned to invite one or two young conquerors from the top 100 on the Earth Board who was pursuing her to Omen Ridge so that they could defeat Zhang Ruochen in front of Huang Yanchen.

    That would be interesting to see!

    Zhang Ruochen came to Mount Saint Crossing and paid 100 merits. He went into an Earth Stage Gravity Practicing Secret Room.

    This secret room had a space of 30 cubic meters.

    Zhang Ruochen took one step inside and felt his gravity double.

    When he was five meters inside, he felt his gravity had increased by five.

    When he was ten meters inside, his gravity had increased ten times over. He felt pressure and his feet were getting heavier, as if there were lead bars attached to them.

    When he was 20 meters inside, his gravity had increased 20 times. Zhang Ruochen felt great pressure and it became a bit difficult for him to breath.

    He raised his arms slowly and felt like he was holding a giant 5,000-kilogram boulder. He tried to strike out a palm and found it was very difficult. His bones were making cracking sounds.

    ¡°20 times the gravity should be enough for now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bent both his legs slightly to make the Dragon Shape with Elephant Footwork and ran the Genuine Qi throughout his body.

    BOOM!

    He struck out one palm and hit the stone wall.

    There was a palm print one millimeter deep on the stone wall.

    Affected by 10 times gravity, his palm strength was very weak. His movement was very slow; he couldn¡¯t be as fast as he was outside.

    He continued...

    BANG! BANG!

    Zhang Ruochen started practicing like crazy. He kept swinging his arms and hitting the stone wall to practice his palm technique.

    He had only struck out 500 handprints, yet his arms hurt and were numb. Red lines appeared on his arms as if his skin was going to split open.

    Zhang Ruochen took a Third-ss healing Pill and sat in the space with 20 times gravity. In just an hour, his injury was fully recovered, and both his arms were full of power again.

    Zhang Ruochen kept practicing; he was perspiring heavily. He exercised his body, refined his palm technique and struck out one palm after another. Gradually, he adapted to the environment with 20 times the gravity.

    In the case of normal gravity, Zhang Ruochen could strike out six palm prints in a row, gather six palm prints together and explode six times the power.

    With 20 times gravity, Zhang Ruochen could strike out six palm prints in a row too, but he couldn¡¯t gather six palm prints and couldn¡¯t explode the real power of Nine-folds of Elephant Power at all.

    Zhang Ruochen kept practicing and after 10 days he was able to strike two times the palm power.

    ¡°Nine-folds of the Elephant Power!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck out two palms in a row, which folded together with twice the power. It caused a three centimeter hole in the stone wall.

    ¡°Finally, some progress!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was happy. He looked down at his bloody hands. Both his arms were heavily injured from his intense palm practice.

    But he was much betterpared to a few days ago. He had struck out 1,000 handprints to make his arms like this.

    In the next five days, Zhang Ruochen kept practicing, but he still couldn¡¯t make a breakthrough.

    Without doubt, his resistance to the Gravity Practicing Secret Room was getting stronger and stronger. He could almost strike out 2,000 handprints at his best, then he would have to stop and heal.

    This was progress too!

    After practicing for half a month, Zhang Ruochen left the Gravity Practicing Secret Room.

    Back at his own practicing mansion, Zhang Ruochen started to test his progress.

    ¡°Nine-folds of Elephant Power!¡±

    He struck out seven palms in a row.

    Seven handprints were formed in a straight line in the void space and condensed into a giant seven meter long handprint.

    BOOM!

    More than 66 meters away, the giant handprint turned into pieces of broken rocks that flew out like a fake avnche.

    ¡°Seven times power is not a small improvement.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gathered back his Genuine Qi and the Martial Arts momentum in his body gradually dissipated.

    After half a month of hard practice in the Gravity Secret Room, the power in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had been totally refined and turned into his own power. His martial cultivation seemed to have increased slightly as well.

    Kong Xuan came over from a distance. She saw Zhang Ruochen standing by the pool and bowed instantly, ¡°My Lord.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked at Kong Xuan. His eyes lit up, ¡°Your cultivation has reached the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 272 - Sword Ripple of Ten Channels

    Chapter 272: Sword Ripple of Ten Channels

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°When you left the School of the Martial Market, you gave me ten drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. With the potency of those, it was not hard to reach the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm.¡±

    Kong Xuan stood by the pond, her slender body like a willow branch. Her skin was emitting white light, and there was a pair of seven-colored peacock wings.

    After Zhang Ruochen had left, Kong Xuan could not refine the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence directly. She could only drop it into the bathing pool to absorb its Saint Power through bathing.

    After totally absorbing 10 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence, her martial cultivation made a great leap and reached its current level.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and took out one storage bracelet. He gave it to Kong Xuan and said, ¡°This storage bracelet belongs to you from today on!¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s personal maid, Kong Xuan certainly knew the use of the storage bracelet. She stretched out her hands, took the bracelet, and bowed to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Thanks very much, Master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There are 20 drops of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence and 10 pieces of Three Leaf Holy Clover in the bracelet. That should be enough for you to reach the Completion of the ck Realm. It seems that you haven¡¯t started to practice the martial technique.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Kong Xuan said.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then, I will pass you a martial technique at Superior ss of Spiritual Stage, Sword Ripple of Ten Channels.¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°Superior ss martial technique of the Spiritual Stage¡±, Kong Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. But she hesitated and said, ¡°Master, I have low talent and my cultivation is at the Advanced Stage of the ck Realm right now. Even if she practices the martial technique in the low-ss of Spiritual, it will take a lot of time. If I want to seed in practicing a Superior ss martial technique of the Spiritual Stage, it will take lots of time, and I may not be able to seed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°You are worried that practicing the martial technique would interfere with your exercises.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed a big problem for other warriors. But, you don¡¯t need to worry, because you stay in the School of the Martial Market most of the time and rarely fight with others. I will teach you a martial technique, and never think that you can seed instantly. When you practice Peacock Canon, you only need to spend some time toprehend the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels. Maybe you have a highprehension ability, and you can learn it very soon.¡±

    ¡°I understand! Thanks very much for your martial technique.¡± Kong Xuan said.

    Actually, the reason Zhang Ruochen was going to teach Kong Xuan the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels was that he was going to practice it himself.

    Zhang Ruochen sat by the pond cross-legged and picked up a branch to draw a person¡¯s left hand and five Meridian Lines on the palm.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at the picture on the ground with the branch and said, ¡°Every warrior can open up the Hand Meridian, and the Hand Meridian is connected with ten fingers. You only need to infuse the Genuine Qi to form a Genuine Qi stream out of your fingertip. It is just like this!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen infused the Genuine Qi into his forefinger and pointed it out.

    SWISH¡ª

    A Genuine Qi st flew out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger and broke through the trunk of a big tree in the distance, leaving a winess-sized hole.

    ¡°Master, you are awesome! Is this the Sword Wave?¡±

    Kong Xuan looked at Zhang Ruochen respectfully, like she was looking up to a Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°This is just a Genuine Qi bolt, not the Sword Wave. A Genuine Qi bolt can prate trees, stone, or even iron. But it can¡¯t break the protective Genuine Qi cover of a warrior of the Earth Realm, or pierce the Celestial Bodyshield of a warrior at the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°How can I practice the Sword Wave?¡± Kong Xuan asked curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°First, you have to practice the Sword Comprehension and refine 10 fingers, so every one of your fingers is turned into a sharp sword. You integrate the Sword Comprehension into the Genuine Qi, and a Genuine Qi bolt will certainly be a Sword Wave.¡±

    Kong Xuan asked, ¡°What should I practice now?¡±

    ¡°Practice the Sword Comprehension.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out his Abyss Ancient Sword and swung it through the air.

    Nine Sword Breath flew toward a stone wall dozens of meters away. It hit the wall with a smash, knocking chunks of stone from it. Where the stones had been on the fall spelled the word, ¡°SWORD.¡±

    The writing of the word ¡°SWORD¡± was lively and vigorous, and each of the five letters was equally deep. The power had been applied very evenly.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at the word ¡°SWORD¡± and said, ¡°The word ¡®SWORD¡¯ shows the ability of my Sword Comprehension. You perceive it on the stone wall! You can start to practice Sword Ripple of Ten Channels when you reach the Initial Stage of the Sword Following the Heart.¡±

    ¡°I will never let you down, and I will reach the Initial Stage of the SSword Following the Heart as fast as possible.¡±

    Kong Xuan sat below the stone wall cross-legged and looked at the word ¡°SWORD¡±. She meditated on it.

    ¡°She is practicing Peacock Canon which will help her understand the Sword Comprehension.¡±

    Seeing Kong Xuan take an hour to sit quietly and meditate, Zhang Ruochen nodded in satisfaction, turned around, and left. He walked out of the School of the Martial Market and went straight to Liu Chuanshen¡¯s mansion in Devil Martial City.

    He had something important to discuss with Liu Chuanshen.

    After one of his arms was broken, Liu Chuanshen had been staying in Devil Martial City to recuperate and enjoy the treatment of the silver gowned Elder.

    Liu Chuanshen was talking about the Martial Arts with an elder in his mansion that day. They were drinking tea and talking about swordsmanship. 10 maids attended each of them.

    Liu Chuanshen smiled, ¡°Brother Yan, you deserve to be No.1 on the Profound Board. You made a great breakthrough a few months after breaking the shackle, and you reached the Completion of the Earth Realm from the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm, which impresses me very much.¡±

    Yan Lixuan smiled. ¡°I was stuck at the Completion of the ck Realm for 40 years. In that period, although my Martial Arts Realm had no breakthrough, my Martial Arts experience, knowledge, martial technique practice, and Spiritual Power all reached the Heaven Realm long ago. And with the practice resources over thest 40 years, once I reached the Earth Realm, I made a session of breakthroughs smoothly. Furthermore, I just reached the Completion of the Earth Realm. I don¡¯t know if I can reach the Heaven Realm and be a martial arts legend.¡±

    Liu Chuanshen said, ¡°You are too modest! With your current strength, even the top master on the Earth Board may not be your match. If you were not over 50 years old, your name would certainly be on the Earth Board. With your aplishments in Martial Arts, it¡¯s just a matter of time before you reach the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Yan Lixuan was very confident in himself, and he sighed. ¡°Thanks to Zhang Ruochen. If he doesn¡¯t open up my heart knot, I¡¯m afraid I will be stuck in the Completion of the ck Realm forever.¡±

    ¡°Speak of Zhang Ruochen, I really feel that the younger generation will surpass the older. He has had a strong rise in just two years. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m no match for him.¡± Liu Chuanshen sighed. ¡°I see him bing more mature step by step. His speed of practice is rare in the world. I wonder how much he can achieve!¡±

    An old servant walked over and said, ¡°Master, Zhang Ruochen from the School of the Martial Market is here.¡±

    Liu Chuanshen and Yan Lixuan looked at each other and smiled at the same time.

    ¡°Send him in quickly.¡± Liu Chuanshen said hurriedly.

    A momentter, behind the old servant, Zhang Ruochen walked into the mansion and saw Liu Chuanshen and Yan Lixuan drinking tea.

    Yan Lixuan greeted him remotely, ¡°Zhang Xiaoyou, we meet again!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at Yan Lixuan. He felt a strange sense of recognition before he remembered who he was.

    This old man was No.1 of the Profound Board, and his name was Yan Lixuan. He was a very powerful old man.

    Yan Lixuan, who could practice the Boundless Sword Technique, a sword technique of the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage, to the seed at the ck Realm. Many warriors at the Earth Realm could not do that.

    So, Yan Lixuan had made great aplishments in the Martial Arts.

    Of course, learning that sword technique had given him a heart knot. For 40 years, his cultivation did not improve a bit.

    Eventually, his martial cultivation had reached the Completion of the Earth Realm.

    It was true that once one made the breakthrough, cultivation could be boundless.

    ¡°Has your cultivation almost reached the Heaven Realm?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yan Lixuan squinted his eyes and smiled. He said, ¡°I¡¯m old, and my Spiritual Blood hasn¡¯t been as powerful as usual. It is said that you killed Huo Jingcheng and Commandery Princess Zhenling from Yuntai Suzerain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt Yan Lixuan¡¯s war intent and smiled, ¡°Predecessor Yan, if you want to exchange techniques, I will fight to the finish any time.¡±

    ¡°Good! I was defeated by youst time, and I have hoped to have a rematch. Well, there¡¯s no time like the present. Let¡¯s fight today.¡±

    Yan Lixuan stood up suddenly and his momentum changed instantly, his body like a de.

    Bam!

    Yan Lixuan struck one palm on the stone table, and the tea from his cup sshed up three meters.

    PHEW!

    Yan Lixuan shot a frosty st from his palm, freezing the tea into a glittering, translucent ice sword.

    SWISH!

    Although Yan Lixuan was more than 60 years old, he did not look old and clumsy at all. He was full of vitality. He passed over the pond surface like lightning and stabbed at Zhang Ruochen with the sword.

    Yan Lixuan¡¯s Sword Comprehension had reached the Peak of Sword Following the Heart. He had only one step before he reached the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.

    His aplishment on sword technique was certainly not usual. It seemed to be an ordinary stab, but it contained endless danger.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up a grass de randomly and held it with two fingers.

    When Yan Lixuan¡¯s ice sword was about one meter from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest, Zhang Ruochen stuck out his finger and aimed the grass between Yan Lixuan¡¯s eyes.

    It was just a grass de, but in Yan Lixuan¡¯s eyes, it was no different from a magic sword.

    If he kept moving forward, the grass would pierce between his eyes and into his Qi Sea.

    He was forced to pull back his ice sword instantly and perform a sword technique in the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage, the Boundless Sword Technique.

    ¡°Boundless Killing!¡±

    He swung the ice sword and made it into sword shadows filling the sky, which stabbed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The Boundless Sword Techqiue deployed by Yan Lixuan when he was at the Completion of the ck Realm had less than a tenth of the power he deployed now.

    A sword technique at the Superior ss of Spiritual Stage could only be deployed by the support of powerful cultivation.

    At this moment, Boundless Sword Technique became more subtle and powerful.

    It was just a sword, but it felt like flood pouring in, leaving nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 273 - Zhang Ruochens Plan

    Chapter 273: Zhang Ruochen¡¯s n

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Yan Lixuan has a stronger sword technique than Han Qiu.¡±

    Although the Sacred Sword Skill just belonged to the low-ss of Spiritual, Zhang Ruochen had practiced the Perfection of Martial Arts, which power was stronger than many of the Spiritual Stage mid-ss sword techniques.

    Additionally, his Heart Integrated into Sword Realm could handle even sword techniques of the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage easily.

    SWISH!

    Zhang Ruochen countered Yan Lixuan¡¯s sword techniques unhurriedly with the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon steps. He broke Yan Lixuan¡¯s techniques with ease, pinching a grass de, natural and unrestrained.

    Suddenly, Yan Li Xuan pulled back promptly to the table, dissipating all his Genuine Qi. He tossed away his ice sword and sighed, ¡°Zhang Xiaoyou can beat me at sword techniques every time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his Genuine Qi as well. He walked towards Yan Lixuan and said, ¡°Predecessor Yan¡¯s Boundless Sword Technique is powerful too! It looked like I was reacting easily, but I had to try my best. Even a minor error would have allowed him to defeat me.¡±

    Liu Chuanshen gave a loudugh as he said, ¡°You two are too modest! As a warrior of the Heaven Realm, I don¡¯t think I could defeat either of you.¡±

    Sitting opposite Yan Lixuan, Zhang Ruochen came straight to the point, ¡°Elder Liu, I came here for two things.¡±

    Having seen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s serious expression, Liu Chuanshen sat solemnly at once as he asked, ¡°Which two things?¡±

    None would treat Zhang Ruochen as a junior, in light of his Martial Arts ability.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°First, my fourth brother, Zhang Shaochu, should remain in Elder Liu¡¯s mansion. I want to speak with him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll invite the fourth prince here now.¡±

    Liu Chuanshen winked at an old servant, who walked out instantly.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Second, you owe me a favor. Now, I need to call in the debt.¡±

    Liu Chuanshen pondered for a moment to consider Zhang Ruochen¡¯s purpose.

    A momentter, he responded, ¡°Of course I should pay you back for your saving grace. I will serve you unto death!¡±

    In the Omen Ridge, no one was unaware that Zhang Ruochen was a Secret Disciple of Master Lei.

    Liu Chuanshen would honor Zhang Ruochen¡¯s request because he was backed by Master Lei, let alone that he owed Zhang Ruochen a life.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Yourmitment reassures me!¡±

    ¡°The Ninth Prince, what on earth do you want me to do?¡± Asked Liu Chuanshen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for my fourth brother.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the teacup. He took a sip and praised it, ¡°Nice tea.¡±

    Liu Chuanshen nced at Zhang Ruochen. For the first time, he felt massive stress when sitting opposite to Zhang Ruochen.

    Shortly after, Zhang Shaochu arrived.

    Zhang Shaochu¡¯s cultivation had made progress since Zhang Ruochen had given him massive amounts of practice resources. Though he had not yet broken through to the Earth Realm, he had entered the Profound Board, and he possessed great power, equal to an Earth Realm warrior.

    ¡°Ninth brother, good to see you back! You¡¯re so awesome! They said you killed a martial arts legend of the Heaven Realm in the ck Market. I haven¡¯t believed it till now!¡± Said Zhang Shaochu excitedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s exchange blows with each other if you don¡¯t believe.¡± Said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Shaochu shook his head crazily. ¡°No! I have not seeded in performing the Guardian Fist yet. Why have you called me here, ninth brother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face turned serious, and he said, ¡°The collusion between the Square Commandery and the Poisonous Spider Club provoked the High-level of the First Central Empire. The sanction to the Square Commandery should go public soon.¡± ¡°Now, the other eight prefectures of the Nine Western Prefectures are massing troops on their shared border. They are eager to carve up the Square Commandery. So Yunwu Commandery also needs to take action.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu said happily, ¡°You are nning to lead the troops to attack the Square Commandery and annex its territory and resources in person?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and answered, ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Again Zhang Shaochu shook his head crazily. Deted, he said, ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t. How can I lead troops with the Completion of the ck Realm? No senior general would obey my orders. You are the best choice because nobody dares to refuse you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a nce at Liu Chuanshen and said to him, ¡°Elder Liu will go with you. His Majesty must consider letting you tomand troops with your strong request and the help of a martial arts legend of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Suddenly Liu Chuanshen understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meaning, so he stood up at once, ¡°Fourth Prince, I am willing to fight with you on the battlefield. Let¡¯s extend our territory and establish immortal feats.¡±

    So did Yan Lixuan. ¡°Count me in. I am willing to follow the fourth prince too and have a battle with the Square Commandery.¡±

    Both of them were smart enough to figure out the overall situation.

    Zhang Ruochen was the Prince Consort of Qianshui Commandery, as well as a Secret Disciple of Master Lei. With their help, Yunwu Commandery would have Square Commandery in its pocket.

    As long as Yunwu Commandery upied the Square Commandery, it would be a medium levelmandery. It was possible to govern the whole Nine Western Prefectures, even all 36 Omen Ridgemanderies in the future.

    Now was the best time to join Zhang Ruochen. Maybe he would take off in the future, too.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Yan Lixuan as he said, ¡°Does Predecessor Yan also intend to work for the Yunwu Commandery?¡±

    As a strong figure, though Yan Lixuan had Completion cultivation of the Earth Realm, he couldbat with a warrior of the Heaven Realm.

    His help would be the icing on the cake for Zhang Shaochu.

    Yan Lixuan smiled as he said, ¡°It¡¯s the Ninth Prince who I want to work for, rather than Yunwu Commandery. I can¡¯t make great achievements today without your help. Of course, I should pay you back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°With the help of Elder Liu and Predecessor Yan, fourth brother, don¡¯t you believe in yourself?¡±

    ¡°Both... both of them will obey mymands?¡± Asked Zhang Shaochu.

    ¡°I, Liu Chuanshen, willply with your wishes during the war with Square Commandery.¡±

    ¡°So shall I.¡± Said Yan Liuxuan.

    It was like a dream to Zhang Shaochu. He used to look up to warriors of the Heaven Realm as myths.

    Somehow, two martial arts legends were willing to obey his orders.

    Could this be a dream?

    p!

    Suddenly, Zhang Shaochu pped himself in the face, which hurt. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream,¡± he said. ¡°This is awesome! If I defeat the Square Commandery, Father will look at me with new eyes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled as he said, ¡°Fourth brother, I have a gift that may lend you a hand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen condensed his voice into a whisper, telling Zhang Shaochu where the Red Spider Vessel was.

    The grandfather of Zhang Shaochu and Zhang Ruochen, thest Commandery Prince of Yunwu Commandery, died from the Red Spider Vessel. Zhang Shaochu knew its power clearly. His eyes widened because he never expected his ninth brother to possess such a strong secret weapon.

    With the Red Spider Vessel¡¯s help, he could crush the Square Commandery troop directly.

    Zhang Shaochu had already begun to imagine himself standing on the top of the Red Spider Vessel and leading troops to invade plenty of cities and towns, which made him wild with joy.

    That very day, Zhang Shaochu, Yan Lixuan, and Liu Chuanshen left the Devil Martial City to go to Yunwu Commandery.

    Before their departure, Zhang Ruochen gave Zhang Shaochu a storage bracelet, with some Half-Saint¡¯s Essence and Three Leaf Holy Clover. He told Zhang Shaochu not to forget practicing during the war.

    Zhang Ruochen had a profound meaning in letting Zhang Shaochu head the troops. He was trying to build prestige for Zhang Shaochu among the troops and train Zhang Shaochu to govern the Yunwu Commandery in the future.

    Zhang Ruochen did not hope Zhang Tiangui be the Commandery Prince of Yunwu Commandery, and he couldn¡¯t stay in Yunwu Commandery forever. So Zhang Shaochu was the best choice.

    Among the nine princes Zhang Shaochu had the most talent, except for Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Tiangui. He would be a qualifiedmander with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s help.

    However, now Zhang Ruochen was just trying to pave the way for him. No one knew what the future might hold.

    As to himself, enhancing his cultivation was top priority. He would not spend much time on wars amongmanderies.

    After he went back to the School of the Martial Market, he started to practice the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels.

    Sword Ripple of Ten Channels connected a warrior¡¯s 10 fingers.

    The left hand¡¯s five Sword Waves included Sun Meridian Ripple, Void Meridian Ripple, Middle breaking Sword Wave, Heavenly Meridian Ripple, and Shaoze Pulse Sword Wave.

    The right hand¡¯s five Sword Waves included Shadow Meridan Ripple, Tranquility Pulse Sword Wave, Sword Ripple of Center Spiritual Channels, Abyss Meridian Ripple, and Convergence Meridian Ripple.

    The left hand stood for Yang, the right for Yin.

    For a male warrior, it was easy to get into the Beginner level by practicing with the left hand first.

    Zhang Ruochen began to practice the first Sword Wave, Sun Meridian Ripple.

    In order to practice the Sun Meridian Ripple, the Genuine Qi is condensed with the left thumb, Sword Comprehension is injected, and then the Sword Wave is released.

    A vigorous Sword Wave with a virile me was powerful enough to prate the cliffs and melt stone.

    A Sword Wave had the ability to destroy a big army.

    Zhang Ruochen sat with his legs crossed next to a pool, practicing Sun Meridian Ripple from morning to night.

    During the day, when the sunshine was strong, was the perfect time to practice the Sun Meridian Ripple.

    His four fingers gripped tightly, with the thumb bending forward. Sword Waves attacked the void space continually.

    As he practiced, Zhang Ruochen felt his thumb burning hot like a me.

    Zhang Ruochen spent his whole day practicing. Eventually, he had gained some experience.

    The Meridians almost turned into ava river, with the temperature going higher and higher, while the Genuine Qi was theva.

    However, he did not mix the Sword Comprehension together with his Genuine Qi, so what came from his hand was not a Sword Wave, but a Genuine Qi flow whose power was greater than before.

 Chapter 274

    <h4>Chapter 274: The Extraordinary Power of Spiritual Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    After nightfall, the Yang Qi between heaven and earth had decreased to its lowest while the Yin Qi prated gradually.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped practicing so as to prevent the Yin Qi entering his Meridians and affecting the power of Sun Meridian Ripple.

    He took out the purple Beast-training Crystal from his Storage Ring and ced it on the ground.

    The dazzling purple light shone a mystical color in the sky. Ayer of purple splendor even reflected in the pool water.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned Kong Xuan, who was perceiving Sword Comprehension, toe over. He indicated for her to sit down and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your perceiving?¡±

    Kong Xuan sat on the ground carefully. She crossed her slender legs and put her hands on her knees. She sat up straight revealing her plumped chest and tiny waist.

    Specs of light appeared on a pair of multi-color wings behind her under the shining of the crystal. It was as if a seven-hued light rain waspletely covering her tender body.

    Kong Xuan¡¯s voice was soft and sweet. She responded, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve perceived part of the Sword Comprehension. However, I think I need more time to reach the Initial Stage of Sword Following the Heart.¡±

    ¡°Take your time!¡±

    He pointed to the purple Beast-training Crystal. He asked, ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡± She answered.

    ¡°This is a Beast-training Crystal. It is extremely precious. With this crystal, warriors can affect the consciousness of a savage beast and control its mind, causing it kill their opponents.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°It also carries another function, which is to test a warrior¡¯s Spiritual Power. ce your hand on the crystal. Try to open yourself up and feel the power of the crystal.¡±

    Kong Xuan followed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instruction. She rolled up her sleeves and exposed her snow-white arms. She stretched out her soft boneless hand and pressed on the surface of the purple crystal.

    She closed her eyes slowly, showing two attractive eyelids and tidy eyshes.

    As one of the half-peacock humans, Kong Xuan carried an extraordinary sense of the aesthetic. She was indeed a shocking woman with exquisite facial features, smooth skin, and a slender figure.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t focusing on her beauty but rather on the purple crystal. He nodded as Lines began to appear on its surface.

    After a while, Kong Xuan opened her eyes. She retreated her palms and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the level of my Spiritual Power, master?¡±

    ¡°Level 14,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    ¡°Is that low?¡± Kong Xuan was nervous.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He responded, ¡°Generally, the older you are, the higher your Spiritual Power will be. However, if someone doesn¡¯t specifically practice Spiritual Power, they can only reach level 15 at most. When a normal person reaches adulthood, their Spiritual Power should reach level 10. Reaching level 12 is ssified as a genius. You¡¯re indeed very outstanding by reaching level 14.¡± #

    ¡°But, don¡¯t be overjoyed. Those who possess incredible Spiritual Power were at level 10 when they were born. At the age of 10, they will reach level 20; when they enter adulthood, they will reach level 30.¡±

    Of course, in thest million years, there had hardly been anyone who possessed such incredible talent, ording to Zhang Ruochen.

    He¡¯d only said this to prevent Kong Xuan from being arrogant.

    Zhang Ruochen ced his own palm on the purple crystal and started testing his level of Spiritual Power.

    BANG!

    The crystal¡¯s splendor became stronger. It radiated throughout the entire practicing mansion.

    Fortunately, there were arrays set up in the practicing mansion. Otherwise, it would definitely have startled other students who were practicing.

    ¡°You possess very strong Spiritual Power, master!¡±

    Kong Xuan was shocked. She gazed at Zhang Ruochen who sat before her like a spirit. Her bright beautiful eyes exposed a sense of obsession.

    The splendor dispersed gradually, and Zhang Ruochen withdrew his palm.

    ¡°What level have you reached, master?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Level 36.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hide from Kong Xuan.

    ¡°You¡¯re the genius in the genius who possesses such magnificent Spiritual Power, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kong Xuan eximed.

    ¡°I guess!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to keep elevating my Spiritual Power as I reachter stages. With my current realm of Spiritual Power, it¡¯s going to be hard to increase even just one level.¡±

    ¡°When someone reaches level 40, the power of Spiritual Power is revealed preliminarily. Those talents only need to make eye contact to control warriors of the Heaven Realm and turn them into puppets.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, a person obtains magical abilities once they¡¯ve reached level 40. For example, opening the Skyeye, revealing life and death, summoning wind and thunder, and Astrology.¡±

    ¡°The so-called Skyeye refers to the extraordinary Spiritual Power of the eye that appears on the be. It allows warriors to look through a hundred-meter deep mineral vein; reveals one¡¯s destiny; shows the hidden Inscription of Array, as well as the ghosts¡¯ spirits wandering between Yin and Yang.¡±

    ¡°Revealing life and death means warriors can tell how many years a particr person gets to live by ncing at them. They can also tell exactly which day that person will die. Of course, idents are not included.¡±

    ¡°As for summoning wind and thunder, that is to call for thunder, wind, and rain through using Spiritual Power. The First Central Empire has set up departments of Thunder, Rain, Wind and Ying Yang. The chiefs of the Department of Thunder and Department of Rain are called the ¡®Master of Thunder¡¯ and ¡®Master of Rain¡¯ respectively. The chief of the Department of Wind is called the ¡®Master of Wind¡¯. Their major responsibility is to monitor the weather in the Kunlun¡¯s Field, as well as manage the order of mysterious issues that ordinary warriors aren¡¯t aware of. Of course, they possess a strong personal ability.¡± #

    Kong Xuan was shocked. She asked, ¡°Does that mean that they¡¯ve all obtained a Spiritual Power of level 40 or higher?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°So, what does ¡®Astrology¡¯ mean?¡±

    Heughed, ¡°Well, Astrology is fairly mysterious. Rumor has it that it¡¯s linked to the sky above us.¡±

    ¡°ording to the deceased sages, the stars in the sky correspond to situations on earth. By looking at the transformation of stars, constetions and zodiac signs, it can exin changes on earth, or even predict major events in the future.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± She asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know. My Spiritual Power hasn¡¯t reached level 40 yet. I don¡¯t understand what the deceased sages were thinking and can¡¯t figure out the pattern of the stars. I don¡¯t even possess Astrology abilities, so I can¡¯t answer your question.¡±

    Kong Xuan said, ¡°So they possess the Skyeye and Astrology; are able to reveal life and death and can summon wind and thunder when their Spiritual Power reaches level 40. What happens when they reach level 50?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°If one¡¯s Spiritual Power reaches level 50, he¡¯ll be a Saint. A Saint can then live up to 360 years, several times longer than ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I just wanted to let you know how important Spiritual Power is. The higher the Spiritual Power you obtain, the better you can perceive and practice Sword Comprehension and martial technique. Moreover, if you want to breakthrough to the Heaven Realm, you need to elevate your Spiritual Power to level 20.¡±

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen wanted to elevate his Spiritual Power too, up to level 40. However, it was very difficult, and the process of practice could not be rushed.

    He put away the Beast-training Crystal, took out a dozen meters of white bone and ced it in front of Kong Xuan.

    The white bone was crystal clear and contained strong Power of Fire. It was like a blood jade pir of interlocking canine teeth. It emitted a powerful beast aura.

    ¡°This is the backbone of a Fire-cloud Wolf, a fourth-level savage beast. Do you know what its function is?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Han Xue shook her head.

    Zhang Ruochenughed and continued, ¡°The backbone of a fourth-level savage beast contains the essence of its spine. It¡¯s also called the ¡®Spirit Pith¡¯. It can increase a warriors Spiritual Power if taken long term.¡±

    He took out a 50-centimeter-high jar and two bronze wine sses. He ced all three objects on the ground at the same time.

    BANG!

    Squeezing five of his fingers into knives, he neatly cut the 10-meter-long bones open.

    He poured the Spirit Pith out from the white bone and saved it in the jar.

    After putting all the Spirit Pith into the jar, it was half full.

    He poured two cups of Spirit Pith, one for Kong Xuan and one for himself.

    Fire-cloud Wolf was a savage beast that carried the nature of fire. Therefore, its Spirit Pith contained a fire nature.

    The Spirit Pith in the wine cup turned red like a burning ze.

    Just holding the cups, they could feel its forceful power.

    Kong Xuan brought the cup to her lips and took a small sip. She felt as if she was had just taken a sip of fire. Her body was boiling hot, like her Meridians were burning.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the cup and gulped down all the Spirit Pith. Shortly after, he had refined it.

    He quickly drank two more.

    Kong Xuan endured the burn in her body and finished what was left in her cup.

    Her body appeared to have turned into a stove. Her Genuine Qi and blood were boiling, and she was extremely energetic. There was a thinyer of red light covering her crystal-clear jade-white skin as if her body had been torn apart.

    ¡°AHH...¡±

    Just as she was about to give up, Zhang Ruochen pressed his hand on her back and helped her refine the power of Spirit Pith.

    After an hour, the red glow had slowly dissipated.

    Zhang Ruochen led her to the Secret Practicing Room. He took out the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph that hung on the stone wall and said, ¡°Perceiving the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph after drinking the Spirit Pith is the fastest way to increase your Spiritual Power.¡±

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instruction, Kong Xuan entered the world of the sacred glyph very quickly.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged underneath the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph and began to practice.

    The Sun rose the next day.

    Yang Qi had returned to the earth.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph and started practicing the Sun Meridian Ripple.

    As for Kong Xuan, she sat at the base of the stone wall and cultivated Sword Comprehension.

    After an entire night of practicing Spiritual Power, it seemed that her spirit was unprecedentedly full. Her face had a glimmering red glow with a pressing vigor. Her skin radiated an enchanting hue

    For seven days Zhang Ruochen practiced the Sun Meridian Ripple during the day and perceived the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph at night.

    Seven dayster.

    It was noon and the hot sun was zing like fire.

    ¡°Sun Meridian Ripple!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squeezed his fingers so hard that his thumb became extremely hot. He blended the Sword Comprehension together with Genuine Qi.

    With his finger as the center, he formed a partially transparent energy circle about 33 meters in diameter.

    The energy circle retracted quickly andpacted onto his fingertip.

    He pointed his finger out.

    SWISH!

    A wisp of red Sword Wave flew out from his left thumb. It made a loud noise and formed a strong sword path. The path stretched several hundred meters into the distance and hit the wall.

    BOOM!

    The Sword Wave pierced through the wall leaving a massive two meter wide round hole.

    Most of the stone wall surrounding the hole had melted. It dripped down drops ofva which transformed into a mirror-like structure when it cooled.

 Chapter 275 - Refined Physique Elixir

    Chapter 275: Refined Physique Elixir

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally made it to the Small Sess!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was delighted. He was content with the power of the Sun Meridian Ripple.

    One wisp of Sword Wave was strong enough to destroy a Heaven Realm warrior¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield.

    In addition to an enhanced practice, the power of the Sun Meridian Ripple would be stronger.

    Although the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels was only a Spiritual Stage Superior ss martial technique, if one practiced all 10 channels to seed, he would possess power at the Ghost Level Inferior ss.

    Of course, practicing all 10 channels to seed was equal in difficulty to practice 10 types of Spiritual Stage Superior ss martial techniques.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked irritated. She appeared from the other side of the hole and red at the damaged wall. Her eyes widened. She held a fighting sword and rushed towards Zhang Ruochen angrily.

    Seeing Huang Yanchen, Zhang Ruochen suddenly realized that his practicing mansion was located right next to hers. The Sword Wave he had just struck out must have destroyed the inscription of defense strategy set up on the wall and broken into Huang Yanchen¡¯s practicing mansion.

    He wondered how bad it was inside her mansion.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Kong Xuan rushed to the mansion and stood in front of Zhang Ruochen. She stared at Huang Yanchen with hostility.

    No matter who they were, if any person appeared to be a danger to Zhang Ruochen, Kong Xuan would always rush out without hesitation and help her master handle the enemy.

    Huang Yanchen was rushing to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mansion angrily, so in Kong Xuan¡¯s eyes she was a harmful enemy.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his hand gently, ¡°Kong Xuan, please back down and give us some privacy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Kong Xuan retreated behind Zhang Ruochen, staring cautiously at Huang Yanchen all the while.

    Huang Yanchen red at her coldly. She seemed to remember that she was the maid he had bought.

    Huang Yanchen was not impressed. She swung her sword and said, ¡°Wow! This maid has got nerve. Daring to challenge me? The Commandery Princess! Who knows what such awless maid is going to do in the future? Zhang Ruochen, if you¡¯re not able to manage your maid, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Kong Xuan red at Huang Yanchen with ice cold eyes. Her temperament wasn¡¯t suppressed by Huang Yanchen at all.

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, you don¡¯t have to amodate her. I was practicing martial technique. I didn¡¯t mean to destroy your practicing mansion. If you want me to pay for the damages, please give me a price and I¡¯ll bear the cost.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay for the damage. I still owe you some silver coins.¡± Huang Yanchen continued, ¡°If youpensate me with that maid, I¡¯ll let it go!¡±

    Hearing this, Kong Xuan who had exposed a strong temperament just moments ago looked worried. She was worried Zhang Ruochen would indeed hand her over to Huang Yanchen.

    If he handed her over to Huang Yanchen, the rest of her life would be a nightmare.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Kong Xuan stared at Zhang Ruochen with a delicate look.

    Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°Senior sister apprentice, you¡¯re the Commandery Princess of a superior ssmandery. You don¡¯t need topete with a maid.¡±

    Huang Yanchen responded unrestrained, ¡°So, are you going topensate me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Huang Yanchen sneered and pierced her sword out.

    It was as if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand had transformed into a phantom. He caught her sword with just two fingers stopping her from disying any power.

    ¡°How ruthless are you, Zhang Ruochen? I should have killed you before you¡¯d fully developed your cultivation so that you wouldn¡¯t be able to infuriate me.¡±

    Huang Yanchen clenched her snow-white teeth. She was extremely irritated. She took away her sword. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what kind of mysterious martial techniques have you been practicing recently? I think the power of yourst strike was more powerful than the full power of a warrior at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retreated his fingers and stretched the joint gently. He responded faintly, ¡°It¡¯s not some sort of amazing martial technique. Just a wisp of Sword Wave.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, fine!¡±

    Huang Yanchen did notck for advanced rare book of martial techniques. If Zhang Ruochen refused to tell her, she wasn¡¯t going to bother asking again.

    She grasped her fist tightly. She stared intently at Kong Xuan again. She sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon in the Hurricane Secret Practicing Room recently and made it to seed. I¡¯m about to venture into the Jiujue Tower. Do you want toe with me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already practiced the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to seed?¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked at her progress.

    The Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon was ssified as a Spiritual Stage Superior ss martial technique.

    Zhang Ruochen had been able to practice it quickly because he had practiced this martial technique before. He had fullyprehended the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. Therefore, when he practiced it again, he aplished the technique with half the effort.

    Yet, Huang Yanchen was able to practice the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to seed in just over a year. It was indeed incredible.

    And she did not have any previous basic knowledge of such technique.

    Unless herprehension ability was extremely high.

    Huang Yanchen smirked. ¡°Why are you so shocked? You made it to seed without even possessing a wind nature physical quality, which I had. Are you going or not?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. I want to continue practicing the technique.¡±

    Jiujue Tower was a ce to test a warrior¡¯s ability.

    The so-called genius titles were based on how many levels they were able to proceed.

    Generally, warriors who surpassed the first level of the Jiujue Tower, were able to fight with warriors who were one realm higher.

    Those who exceeded the second level, were able to fight with warriors who were two realms higher and so on. In theory, warriors who achieved the ninth level were able to fight and defeat opponents who were nine realms higher.

    Other warriors rushed to the Jiujue Tower like a flock of ducks just to achieve fame from venturing into the Tower.

    For example, the Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge became famous after surpassing the third level of the Jiujue Tower. Warriors throughout the entire 36manderies of the Omen Ridge were familiar with them.

    The Jiujue Tower meant nothing for Zhang Ruochen.

    Although one¡¯s talent was somewhat rted to the Jiujue Tower, it was dependent on what arms a warrior used and what martial technique they practiced.

    If two warriors possessed the same ability but used a different level of martial arms, the results would be different.

    As a warrior¡¯s realm grew higher, the significance of the Jiujue Tower declined.

    The School of the Martial Market had conducted a study; 60% of the Heaven Realm warriors were One-realm Fighting Geniuses while 20% were Two-realm Fighting Geniuses.

    99% of warriors who became Half-Saints were Three-realm or higher Fighting Geniuses. Some of them were even Four-realm Fighting Geniuses and Five-realm Fighting Geniuses.

    This didn¡¯t mean that there was a high chance of bing a Half-Saint after turning into a Three-realm Fighting Genius. In fact, 90% of Three-realm Fighting Geniuses weren¡¯t able to reach the realm of Half-Saint. Among the Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge, it would be superb if one of them were to reach the realm of Half-Saint in the future.

    So even if a warrior reached the Half-Saint realm and was a Seven-realm Fighting Genius, they weren¡¯t necessarily able to fight across the seven realms. Once a warrior became a Half-Saint warrior, he obtained the strength to confront with opponents who were several realms higher.

    The higher the realm of the warrior, the more difficult it was to fight across realms. Therefore, Jiujue Tower was less significant.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to waste time going there.

    While Huang Yanchen went to the Jiujue Tower, Zhang Ruochen went to the Merit Tower. He spent 3,000 merits in exchange for six bottles of Third-ss healing pills, a total number of 60 Pills.

    He also spent another 10,000 points on 10 Fifth-ss Pill, Refined Physique Elixirs.

    Zhang Ruochen brought along the pills he¡¯d bought and arrived at the Mount Saint Crossing again. He entered the Earth Stage Gravity Practicing Secret Room for a second time and continued practicing the fifth movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    ¡°Nine-folds of the Elephant Power.¡±

    He entered an environment with 20 times more gravity. He activated all the Qi and blood in his body and kept striking his handprint.

    After seven days of healing, Zhang Ruochen had recovered. He had reached his peak condition and was able to withstand the high intensity of practice.

    BANG! BANG!

    He struck out 2,500 handprints in a row. His arms and hands were seriously wounded. He had to stop as he was almost half-disabled. He took a healing Pill and a Refined Physique Elixir to recover his injuries and refine his physique.

    The Refined Physique Elixir was a Fifth-ss refining Pill. Just one pill required an exchange of 1,000 merits in the School of the Martial Market.

    The price of the elixir was double outside the School. It cost at least two million silver coins to buy just one pill.

    The value of just one elixir was equal to the total assets of an eighth-ss family.

    Even for ordinary Heaven Realm warriors, one Refined Physique Elixir was a very precious treasure.

    When Zhang Ruochen took the Refined Physique Elixir while practicing the palm technique, it allowed his body to fully absorb the power of the pill therefore increasing the intensity of his body.

    Since he aimed to break into the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm, not only did he need to be skillful, his physical quality had to be powerful as well, so he could burst out enough speed and power.

    The current intensity of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body rivaled warriors at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    If he was able to refine the 10 Refined Physique Elixirs he¡¯d bought, the power of his body would exceed his original realm and reach a new height.

    Once his arm injuries had recovered, he continued to practice the palm technique.

    Two weeks passed quickly. He consumed all the healing pills he¡¯d bought and refined all 10 Refined Physique Elixirs.

    The intensity of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was much better than before. He was able to strike 10,000 handprints in a row before he had to stop and heal.

    Moreover, he had greatly improved his palm technique. He could strike out three palms at a time and explode the palm power three times more even if he struck when there was a 20 times increase in gravity.

    After leaving the Mount Saint Crossing, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t return to the practicing mansion. Instead he went to meet Lei Jing at the Silver Gowned Elder Hall.

    Everyone knew now that Zhang Ruochen was a Secret Disciple of Lei Jing, so he could meet him without any problems.

    Zhang Ruochen saluted with his hands folded in front. ¡°Hall Master, I want to go to the Earth Board Testing Pce and test the ranking of my power on the Earth Board.¡±

    ¡°If you want to go to the Earth Board Testing Pce, you can just head over. Why did youe to tell me?¡± Asked Lei Jing.

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°I just want to know my ranking, I don¡¯t want my results recorded.¡±

    Lei Jing smiled. He understood now.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to test his ranking on the Earth Board without exposing his ability too early. He¡¯de to ask for help.

    Lei Jing narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve just reached the Medium State of the Earth Realm. You probably won¡¯t make it into the top 1,000 of the Earth Board.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not certain though.¡± Zhang Ruochen imed.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Lei Jing responded. ¡°If you can make it into the top 1,000 on the Earth Board with a cultivation at the Medium State of the Earth Realm, you will definitely make it into the top 100 when you reach the Completion of the Earth Realm. If you can break into the top 1,000, I¡¯ll give you a precious treasure that will help you break into the Final State. How does that sound?¡±

    Of course the treasure Lei Jing gave out would not be an ordinary gift.

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down!¡±

 Chapter 276 - The Earth Board Testing Palace

    Chapter 276: The Earth Board Testing Pce

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make your way to the Earth Board Testing Pce now? I¡¯ll go get the treasure and join you right away.¡±

    The dazzling light that shone on Lei Jing¡¯s body turned into a light column. He thrust against the ground and disappeared into the Silver Gowned Elder Hall.

    Zhang Ruochen left the hall and went to the Earth Board Testing Pce.

    The Earth Board wasrge enough to cover the entire Eastern Region. It was a vast territory that stretched across millions of kilometers. There were several thousand warriors from differentmanderies, so it was impossible for the warriors to all gather together andpete with their martial techniques. Therefore, the regtions for entering the Earth Board were different from the Yellow Board and the Profound Board.

    This was why the testing pce was set up.

    They tested the warriors¡¯ abilities, and the overall results would determine the warriors¡¯ ranking on the Earth Board.

    When Zhang Ruochen arrived at the testing pce, there were three warriors waiting outside.

    One of them was a 17 to18 year-old teenage girl in a snow-white martial robe. She was like an enchanting fairy in a painting, disying elegance and a pure temperament.

    It was Luo Shuihan.

    The other two warriors were Xue Qingshan and Tu Jin, from the Tai Qing Pce and the Godblood School respectively.

    The Tai Qing Pce was ssified as a Fourth-ss Suzerain. Its power was more or less the same as the Yuntai Suzerain. They were the two dominators that ruled over the 36manderies of the Omen Ridge.

    The power of the Tai Qing Pce was centralized in the Southern Nine Prefectures and didn¡¯t cause any conflict of interest with the Yuntai Suzerain.

    The Godblood School, on the other hand, had over a hundred thousand disciples. It was a Fifth-ss Suzerain and was slightly inferior to the Tai Qing Pce and the Yuntai Suzerain. Their major power was centered in the Northern Nine Prefectures and they were one of the more powerful parties in the Omen Ridge.

    Xue Qingshan and Tu Jin were in their 30s and they were the top geniuses of their schools.

    Moreover, they had just broken through the third level of the Jiujue Tower and be Three-realm Fighting Geniuses. This was their time to shine so they had decided toe to the testing pce. They were ready to enter the Earth Board.

    As long as their names were put up on the Earth Board, they would be famous in the Omen Ridge and enjoy status equal to the Ten Prodigies of Omen Ridge.

    A tree developed a shadow while a human blossomed with fame.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be famous?

    Arriving at the testing pce, Xue Qingshan and Tu Jin saw the beautiful Luo Shuihan. They were attracted by her elegant temperament and couldn¡¯t stop staring at her.

    Perhaps she already possessed the ability to enter the Earth Board?

    But she was so young!

    In the 36manderies of the Omen Ridge there were only two girls who had entered the Earth Board. However, even the youngest, Han Qiu, was over 20 years old.

    The girl in front of them definitely hadn¡¯t reached 20 yet.

    Xue Qingshan walked over politely. He bowed slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m Xue Qingshan from the Tai Qing Pce. You¡¯re as pretty as a fairy and you have an elegant temperament that attracts me. By the looks of your martial robe, you are one of the students from the School of the Martial Market?¡±

    Seeing Xue Qingshan talking to her, Tu Jin also walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯m Tu Jin from the Godblood School. I¡¯ve just passed the third level of the Jiujue Tower. I wonder, have you been to the Jiujue Tower before?¡±

    Xue Qingshan stared at Tu Jin unpleasantly and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing to show off. I¡¯ve also advanced to the third level of the Jiujue Tower.¡±

    Tu Jin replied, ¡°Well, just because you¡¯ve passed the third level of the Jiujue Tower, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can enter the Earth Board. Dearest Fairy, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re not even 20 years old. Do you want to leave your name on the Earth Board too?¡±

    Xue Qingshanughed, ¡°Tu Jin, what are you asking? Are you questioning the fairy¡¯s ability?¡±

    The two had wanted to strike up a conversation with her and yet they¡¯d started arguing. The gentlemanly character they pursued had vanished without a trace. They appeared to be about to start a fight.

    Luo Shuihan stood aside as quiet as water. She lookedfortable and showed no emotional fluctuation.

    Zhang Ruochen walked up the stairs and saw Xue Qingshan and Tu Jin arguing. He was confused. He walked towards Luo Shuihan and said, ¡°Long time no see, senior sister disciple Luo.¡±

    Luo Shuihan nced at Zhang Ruochen. She exposed a pure smile and said with a sweet voice, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang is indeed a elite of man. I heard about your fight with Qiu Lin. I assumed you woulde to the testing pce soon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed, ¡°It was only a dispute caused by feelings between Qiu Lin and myself. It¡¯s iparable with senior sister apprentice¡¯s peaceful mind.¡±

    Luo Shuihan¡¯s eyes were as bright as stars. She studied Zhang Ruochen carefully from head to toe. Suddenly, she revealed a shocked expression. ¡°You¡¯ve already practiced the Heart of the Sword and reached the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised that she recognized something that even Lei Jing hadn¡¯t noticed. She was indeed incredible. Perhaps she possessed a special kind of Saint sight or even a Saintly Being.

    The descendants of Saints all had Holy Blood flowing through their bodies. Although it was thin, it made them more sensitive.

    Some of the descendants with extremely high talent could even awake special Saint abilities, or extraordinary physical qualities.

    Like Luo Shuihan. If she hadn¡¯t awakened some sort of special sight or physical quality, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that Zhang Ruochen had reached the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen gazed into her eyes and asked, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ve awakened some kind of special sight?¡±

    Luo Shuihan was shocked. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Come to my practicing mansion when the test is over. We can discuss it then.¡±

    Luo Shuihan nced at Xue Qingshan and Tu Jin nearby and signaled that this was not a good ce to speak.

    Zhang Ruochen understood. ¡°It would be my pleasure to discuss Martial Arts with senior sister apprentice.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shuihan had beenmunicating through sound wave so Xue Qingshan and Tu Jin weren¡¯t able to hear what they said. But they clearly knew that Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shuihan were having a great time.

    While they were arguing, a teenager had taken advantage of the situation and talked to Luo Shuihan. They couldn¡¯t stand it.

    ¡°When and where did youe from, kid? How can you just talk to the fairy when you arrivedst?¡± Tu Jin sneered.

    Xue Qingshan also had a cold expression. He said, ¡°I suggest you leave her alone, kid!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was confused. ¡°What does talking to my senior sister apprentice have to do with you guys?¡±

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice? Haha!¡±

    ¡°You said that just because she is a beautiful student of the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    Tu Jinughed out loud, ¡°This is the Earth Board Testing Pce, kid. It¡¯s not a ce for you.¡±

    Tu Jin and Xue Qingshan didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen was here for the test. He was too young. He didn¡¯t look like a master of the Earth Board.

    Zhang Ruochen eximed, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here to test your ability?¡±

    There was a sense of contempt in Xue Qingshan¡¯s eyes. He showed no respect for Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Ruochen replied defiantly.

    Tu Jin and Xue Qingshan startedughing hysterically.

    Lei Jing¡¯s voice range in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears, ¡°You don¡¯t need to argue with them. You cane in and test your power!¡±

    ¡°Master Lei has already entered the testing pce!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He had arrived at the Earth Board Testing Pce earlier than Lei Jing and hadn¡¯t seen him waiting outside. Yet, he was already in the testing pce.

    When had he entered the pce?

    The difference between their martial cultivation was way too big!

    ¡°Senior sister disciple Luo, we can go in now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Luo Shuihan, and she nodded. She walked towards the door of the testing pce with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the kid is really here testing his ability. Perhaps he has obtained the ability of the Earth Board?¡± Xue Qingshan revealed a puzzled look.

    ¡°How could it be?¡±

    Tu Jin shook his head and eximed, ¡°How many Earth Board warriors can there be in the 36manderies of the Omen Ridge? If he enters the Earth Board, I will write my name backwards.¡±

    Xue Qingshan nodded in agreement.

    There were only a handful of young top masters in the entire 36manderies. Moreover, most of them gathered around the Devil Martial City and all knew each other well.

    How could a teenage master of the Earth Board suddenly emerge?

    It only made sense for famous masters like Xue Qingshan and Tu Jin to enter the Earth Board.

    ¡°When we enterter, we have to show that kid what the real ability of an Earth Board master is. What do you think, brother Xue?¡± Tu Jin said.

    Xue Qingshanughed, ¡°You have a point!¡±

    Even though they¡¯d been hostile toward each other at first, with the appearance of Zhang Rouchen they now felt like brothers.

    There were three tests to conduct in order to enter the Earth Board: Power, speed, and actualbat.

    Walking into the testing pce, Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shuihan arrived at the power testing secret room. Tu Jin and Xue Qingshan also walked into the secret room, full of confidence.

    In their eyes, they were the two leading roles today. Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shuihan were too young toe here and they were here just for fun.

    Just as the power test was about to start, Lei Jing walked in from the side door.

    The silver gowned Elder who was responsible for the power test was scared when he saw Lei Jing. He stood up right away, walked towards Lei Jing and saluted him with courtesy.

    Tu Jin and Xue Qingshan were shocked to see this.

    All silver gowned Elders from the School of the Martial Market possessed a martial cultivation of the Heaven Realm. Who could that person be to require a Heaven Realm warrior to bow and salute?

    ¡°He must be some big shot from the School of the Martial Market. I can¡¯t believe the School is treating us with this level of seriousness.¡± Tu Jin was excited.

    In contrast, Xue Qingshan looked calm and peaceful. He smiled and said, ¡°Anyhow, we¡¯re the top geniuses. We¡¯ve already passed the third level of the Jiujue Tower. We should be treated with respect and seriousnessing to the testing ground. Perhaps the important person is going to invite us to join the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    ¡°I bet you¡¯re right.¡±

    Tu Jin nodded. He nced at Zhang Ruochen with a look of disdain and superiority. From his point of view, even the School of the Martial Market paid great attention to him. There was nothing better than gaining face like this.

    As for the girl who was as beautiful as a fairy in a painting, he assumed she would fall into his arms with a flick of the finger once he became an Earth Board master.

 Chapter 277 - The Power Test

    Chapter 277: The Power Test

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Lei Jing nced at Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shuihan, and then sat on the side. He closed his eyes for a rest.

    The silver gowned Elder returned to his original position and tried topose himself. ¡°Time for the power test. Who¡¯s first?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡±

    With tremendous confidence, Xue Qingshan went to the testing stone wall. He mobilized his Genuine Qi and hit the stone wall with one palm.

    BAM!

    Seven silver Lines emerged from the stone wall.

    Xue Qingshan frowned slightly and shouted out. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Might Palm.¡±

    BANG!

    With the second hit, one golden Line and four silver Lines emerged from the stone wall.

    The silver gowned Elder announced the results. ¡°Xue Qingshan, your first hit unleashes the power of 0.7 brute elephant. Your second hit unleashes the power of 1.4 brute elephants. You have passed this round and can prepare for the next.¡±

    The power that the weakest Heaven Realm could unleash was equal to the power of a brute elephant.

    The test of the Earth Board was very strict. Only when a warrior reached the power of a savage beast, could he or she pass the first round.

    One silver line represented power one tenth that of a brute elephant.

    One golden line represented power of a savage beast.

    Xue Qingshan felt satisfied with his power. He stared at Zhang Ruochen, showing a tinge of condescension.

    With the power of 1.4 brute elephants, one could contend with the weakest warriors of the Heaven Realm, barely reaching the level of the myth of martial arts. His arrogance really relied on his abilities.

    Now it was Tu Jin¡¯s turn.

    Tu Jin¡¯s first blow unleashed the power of 0.8 brute elephant without any martial technique.

    Tu Jin¡¯s second hit used a fist technique that could burst great short term power. He unleashed the power of 1.9 brute elephants.

    In terms of power, Tu Jin was much better than Xue Qingshan. So he also passed the first round.

    ¡°Who is next?¡± The silver gowned Elder asked.

    Zhang Ruochen was quite gentlemanly. He turned to Luo Shuihan with a posture of ¡°please¡± and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, you go first!¡±

    Luo Shuihan nodded. She walked to the ce below the stone wall.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned toward her.

    Luo Shuihan was too young. It was nearly impossible to pass this test at her age.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had confidence in her. He knew she had powerful strength.

    Luo Shuihan stood below the stone wall. Her graceful posture made her looked like an elegant orchid. She unleashed a one-inch-punch on the stone wall. It was obvious she wasn¡¯t trying too hard.

    BANG!

    One golden Line and eight silver Lines emerged from the stone wall.

    Tu Jin and Xue Qingshan, who had expected to show off in front of her gazed in awe, with incredulous expressions.

    ¡°How could she... be so powerful...¡± Tu Jin sounded as if he was being strangled by someone.

    Xue Qingshan was breathless. ¡°Oh my God! She unleashed the power of 1.8 brute elephants with just one little punch.¡± It was astonishing.

    How strong could she be if she used martial technique?

    Even Lei Jing who sat to the side had opened his eyes and watched Luo Shuihan. ¡°She is worthy to be the prominent sessor of the Saint Family Luo with that power. Not to mention her cultivation hasn¡¯t even reached the Completion of the Earth Realm. She has huge potential!¡±

    Luo Shuihan drew back her hand and a white glow emerged from her body.

    As she threw her punch, the roar of rushing rivers rumbled in the air. It was deafening, as if the air was vibrating.

    ¡°That¡¯s Luoshui Fist Technique!¡± Zhang Ruochen stared at the track of her fist technique with wide eyes.

    ¡°Boom!¡± There came a loud noise.

    On the stone wall, nine golden Lines and nine silver Lines emerged.

    It represented the power of 9.9 brute elephants.

    Tu Jin and Xue Qingshan could barely breathe. Their attitude towards her changed. Awe appeared in their eyes.

    She was not the kind of girl they could flirt with.

    Even the silver gowned Elder was quite taken aback. He stared at Luo Shuihan as if she was a monster. After all, she was so young. Yet she could unleash power much stronger than many warriors of the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°Xue Qingshan, your first palm unleashes the power of 1.8 brute elephants. Your second palm unleashes of the power of 9.9 brute elephants. You have passed this round and can prepare for the next.¡± The Elder announced the results.

    ¡°So she is the God¡¯s favored daughter from the Saint Family Luo. No wonder she is so powerful.¡±

    Xue Qingshan had be suddenly enlightened when he heard her name.

    ¡°It is said that Luo Shuihan has exceeded Four-realm Fighting Geniuses, not to mention people like us.¡± Tu Jin sighed.

    The silver gowned Elder stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Next one.¡±

    At this moment, Lei Jing said in a deep voice, ¡°I want to test him by myself. Please leave now.¡± Although he showed no fury, he emanated majesty.

    ¡°What? A High-level from the School of the Martial Market wants to test the boy in person? As if there is any chance his aptitude is superior to Luo Shuihan¡¯s?¡± Tu Jin was surprised.

    ¡°How is this possible? Luo Shuihan has high achievement because of her talent, the training of the School of the Martial Market and her Saint Family. Other warriors are not lucky enough to have such conditions and resources.¡± Xue Qingshan said coolly.

    Tu Jin, Xue Qingshan, Luo Shuihan and even the silver gowned Elder went out of the Secret Room for the power test, leaving Zhang Roushen and Lei Jing inside the room.

    Lei Jing fixed his eyes on Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°That God¡¯s favored daughter from Luo Family is truly mighty. I was far inferior to her at that age. Are you stressed out now?¡±

    Lei Jing assumed Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shuihan were neck and neck. Perhaps Luo Shuihan had gotten one step ahead of Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, Luo Shuihan was the disciple of a Saint Family. Some of the resources she had could never be reached by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen went directly towards the testing stone wall. He mobilized his Genuine Qi and let it flow in the 36 Meridians.

    BAM!

    As soon as he hit the wall, a thundering bang was heard.

    Four golden Lines and eight silver Lines emerged from the stone wall.

    To test the limit of his power, Zhang Ruochen had made aplete effort without reservation.

    ¡°The power of 4.8 brute elephants.¡±

    Lei Jing immediately stood up from his seat. His eyes were wide open. He was deeply shocked.

    It was a mere hit; he hadn¡¯t used any martial technique.

    Under the same circumstances, Luo Shuihan could only bring out the power of 1.8 brute elephants, less than half of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level.

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen again, Lei Jing finally realized that Zhang Ruochen¡¯sposure throughout the test was actually because of his great capabilities. He burst outughing.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded with satisfaction. After refining 10 Refined Physique Elixirs, he had reached the level of Mid Stage warriors of the Heaven Realm in terms of body power.

    Otherwise, there¡¯s no way he could have unleashed the power of 4.8 brute elephants.

    Lei Jing hadn¡¯t been this excited in a long time. He urged Zhang Ruochen to continue, ¡°Show me your second punch now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. Two fireballs burned within his eyes. He threw his punch and left seven handprints ovepping in session. They came together with sevenfold power.

    BOOM!

    The stone wall shook slightly.

    Three ck Lines, two golden Lines and two silver Lines emerged from the stone wall.

    It represented the power of 32.2 brute elephants.

    Although it didn¡¯t reach seven times the power he¡¯d reached thest time, it was pretty close.

    This hit astonished Lei Jing even more. The power it unleashed could easily kill warriors at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Warriors like Tu Jin and Xue Qingshan couldn¡¯t survive one hit.

    Lei Jing flushed and said, ¡°What a boy! The palm technique you used must be a martial technique among the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t mastered the fifth movement of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to seed, the power it unleashed was greater than martial techniques among the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage.

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Zhang Ruochen answered Lei Jing with a smile.

    The Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was a martial technique that could develop in the process. Since Lei Jing regarded it as a martial technique among the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t bother to exin it.

    The more he exined, the more trouble he might get.

    Lei Jingughed. ¡°You have the ability topete with the top 100 warriors of the Earth Board. No wonder you came to this test. I underestimated you.¡±

    ¡°To rank in the top 100 warriors of the Earth Board is not easy. I have to test my speed and actualbat before getting the final results.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Fully understanding the difficulty in ranking among the top 100 warriors, Lei Jing nodded his head.

    But at least Zhang Ruochen held great promise, while others didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Time to test your speed. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lei Jingposed himself quickly. Yet at the same time he looked forward to seeing more.

    Zhang Ruochen was definitely a surprise to him.

    Tu Jin and Xue Qingshan were already waiting in the Secret Room for the speed test. When they saw Zhang Ruochene to the room with Lei Jing, they were astonished. They guessed that he had passed the power test.

    But how could this be possible?

    Luo Shuihan was the only one who seemed calm. She had expected Zhang Ruochen to pass the test. She even suspected that Zhang Ruochen had surpassed her. Otherwise, Master Lei wouldn¡¯t have tested him alone.

    All three of them had finished the speed test while Zhang Ruochen was doing the power test.

    Tu Jin¡¯s fastest speed was 205 meters per second.

    Xue Qingshan¡¯s fastest speed was 219 meters per second.

    As for Luo Shuihan, her fastest speed was 248 meters per second

    One could pass the test as long as his or her speed was over 200 meters per second.

    So they all passed the speed test, and could now prepare for the final-round test of actualbat.

    Lei Jing waved his hand and said, ¡°I want to test Zhang Ruochen by myself again. You guys can go outside now.¡±

    ¡°Again? Who is this guy? Wait, Zhang Ruochen... That name seems so familiar.¡±

    Tu Jin frowned. He was lost deep in thought.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278: The Separation of the Vessel Spirit of the Earth Board

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen...Isn¡¯t he the student of the School of the Martial Market who has stolen all the thundertely? Rumor has it that he killed more than one warrior in the Heaven Realm, and he is also the Hall Master of the silver gowned Elder¡¯s Secret Disciple.¡±

    ¡°That exins everything. I knew that a teenage master can¡¯t just have appeared from nowhere. So it is him.¡±

    Xue Qingshan was a little regretful for underestimating Zhang Ruochen just now. If he could be a little more careful, he might have noticed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real identity.

    Even though Xue Qingshan had passed the third level of the Jiujue Tower, he was only strong enough to fight against the weakest warriors in the Heaven Realm.

    But Zhang Ruochen was strong enough to kill a master at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm. How could the two of them bepared?

    Xue Qingshan looked up at Lei Jing and thought with shock, ¡°Is he the Hall Master of the silver gowned Elder and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s master? Yes, he must be. Even that silver gowned Elder bowed to him.¡±

    Xue Qingshan quickly bowed to Lei Jing with raised hands and stepped out of the Speed Testing Secret Room immediately.

    At the same time, Tu Jin also remembered something and bowed to Lei Jing with respect in his eyes. Then he left with Xue Qingshan, too.

    After everyone left, Zhang Ruochen started to test his speed.

    The Speed Testing Secret Room was a huge round space 60 meters in diameter. On the ground, there were Inscriptions of Array which could precisely record a warrior¡¯s fastest speed.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the starting line and transferred the Genuine Qi to his legs. Then he performed the steps of Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. The Genuine Qi around him formed the faint shadow of a dragon.

    ¡°AWOOO!¡±

    With a low Dragon Whistle, Zhang Ruochen suddenly dashed out, turning into a chain of broken shadows.

    He stopped after running around the room ten times.

    Standing aside, Lei Jing nodded and said, ¡°The fastest speed was in the fourth round, reaching 246 meters per second, which is a little bit slower than Luo Shuihan¡¯s. Of course, to be able to reach such speeds at your current cultivation, it is already very outstanding.¡±

    ¡°When you reach the Completion of the Earth Realm, you might be able to reach over 300 meters per second. As far as I know, even the top ten warriors on the Earth Board every year may find it hard to reach that speed.¡±

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen, Lei Jing had to confess he had never imagined seeing such a genius from the Omen Ridge.

    Zhang Ruochen was much much better than he had imagined!

    Then there came thest round, the actualbat test, which was also the most important round.

    They came to the gate of the Actual Combat Secret Room together.

    The silver gowned Elder announced, ¡°You will be arranged ording to the results of your first and second round. Tu Jin and Xue Qingshan.¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    They stepped out and walked up to the gate.

    The silver gowned Elder said, ¡°Your general abilities are quite near, and also very near to the 97,000th warrior on the Earth Board. Now, you can select the rankings you want to challenge. But remember, you only have three chances. In the end, you will be given the ranking ording to your best performance. If you waste all three chances, it means you are not qualified to be listed on the Earth Board yet.¡±

    The data of the strength and speed tests were only a basis for reference.

    Often, during actualbat, there might be a lot of uncertain factors, such as fighting experience, Realm, Spiritual Power, and mentality. All these factors could influence the final result.

    Some warriors whose general data were inferior to Tu Jin and Xue Qingshan might get higher rankings than them.

    So the data could only be seen as a reference. The ability of actualbat was the most important thing.

    ¡°Now, you can pick your opponents.¡± Said the silver gowned Elder.

    Tu Jin was very confident of his actualbat experience and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to challenge the 94,271st warrior, Zhao Wuya.¡±

    Xue Qingshan said, ¡°I will choose the 95,432nd warrior, Xue Xiaoxian.¡±

    Apparently, before taking the test, they had done some research and read about the warriors on the Earth Board. So they picked opponents that they thought were possible to defeat.

    After entering the Secret Room for a short while, they both came out wretchedly. Both of them were wounded and looked very disappointed.

    Apparently, they had failed their first challenge.

    After recovering, they immediately started their second round.

    With the lesson in mind, they had no choice but to lower their standards.

    This time, Tu Jin pick the 97,003rd warrior.

    And Xue Qingshan chose the 97,459th one.

    After one hour, they retreated with wounds again.

    They failed again!

    After this, they became even more careful. If they failed again, they would get nothing.

    They would have to wait another three months to test again.

    The Earth Board updated every quarter.

    ¡°I...I will challenge the 99,450th warrior, Zuo Feng.¡±

    Tu Jin had already started to lose confidence and picked a warrior at the bottom of the board.

    Xue Qingshan was also sweating. He kept turning the pages and searching the names. Finally, he picked one and said, ¡°I¡¯ll choose the 99,641st warrior, Qin Shun.¡±

    They entered the Secret Room once more.

    Luo Shuihan frowned slightly and said, ¡°Tu Jin and Xue Qingshan can both be seen as experienced masters. Among the young generation in the Omen Ridge, they are also top geniuses. Now they can¡¯t even defeat the warriors equal to them. It seems that the Earth Board test is not that simple.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°To be able to enter the Earth Board, which one of them isn¡¯t a battle-seasoned master?¡±

    Standing to the side, Lei Jing reminded them, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Luo Shuihan, although you have good talent, you are still far from the warriors on the Earth Board. So, the actualbat experience is your weakness, and your mentality won¡¯t be as calm as the older warriors¡¯.¡±

    ¡°So you should pick a warrior who is inferior to you the first time. If you can win, your courage will be boosted. With this courage, you can defeat stronger opponents easier.¡±

    ¡°Tu Jin and Xue Qingshan became anxious because of their first defeat. If your mentality is not good, it is difficult to achieve a good ranking.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, master.¡± said Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shuihan at the same time.

    After another one hour, Tu Jin retreated with wounds first. With messy hair, he looked very shaken. ¡°It can¡¯t be! How could I...be defeated...¡±

    Repeating the words, he wobbled out of the testing pce.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Tu Jin failed!¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    Luo Shuihan said, ¡°The first two defeats had broken his confidence already. Once he lost his confidence, it would be normal for him to be defeated by warriors inferior to him.¡±

    After a while, Xue Qingshan walked out of the Secret Room, looking quite excited. It turned out that he had just managed to win the third challenge and passed the third round of the examination.

    The silver gowned Elder took Xue Qingshan¡¯s data down in detail on a yellow notebook and said, ¡°Although you have passed the test, you only defeated the 99,641st warrior. So it is still unknown whether you can enter the next phase¡¯s Earth Board.¡±

    Every time the Earth Board updated, the rankings would change. Many warriors at the bottom of the list would be beaten out.

    Although Xue Qingshan passed, he was still at the bottom. If next phase¡¯s Earth Board¡¯spetition was intense, he would be ranked over 100,000th.

    Xue Qingshan was very happy to know of Tu Jin¡¯s failure. At least it meant he was stronger than Tu Jin.

    Whether or not he could enter the Earth Board, it would only depend on his luck!

    After Xue Qingshan left, the silver gowned Elder looked at Luo Shuihan and Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°Luo Shuihan, ording to your general ability, you are near to the 3,700th warrior on the Earth Board. ¡°Now, you can pick your opponents ording to your ability. Remember, you only have three chances.¡±

    Luo Shuihan thought for a while and replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll challenge that 3,700th warrior. I want to know whether I can defeat my opponent when our abilities are about the same.¡±

    The silver gowned Elder nodded and opened the Secret Room¡¯s door.

    After Luo Shuihan entering the Secret Room, the silver gowned Elder walked to Lei Jing and bowed. He asked, ¡°Hall Master, how should Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actualbat test be arranged?¡±

    The silver gowned Elder didn¡¯t know Zhang Ruochen¡¯s results, so he had to ask Lei Jing.

    Lei Jing answered, ¡°I¡¯ve already told him. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. Zhang Ruochen, do you remember my words?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    ¡°Then, go in!¡± said Lei Jing.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the Secret Room. It was veryrge, 80 meters in length, 60 meters in width, and 40 meters in height.

    ¡°WAAA!¡±

    Some golden characters appeared on the stone wall.

    Each line of golden characters represented one Earth Board warrior.

    On the top of these characters, there were two huge golden characters.

    Earth Board.

    A deep and rich voice appeared in the Secret Room, ¡°I¡¯m a separation of the Vessel Spirit of the Earth Board. Congrattions on passing the first two rounds. Now please tell me which warrior on the Earth Board of the Eastern Region you wish to challenge.¡±

    It was said that the Yellow Board, Profound Board, Earth Board, and Heaven Board were all one powerful Holy Weapon, which had Vessel Spirits that were as powerful as divine articles.

    The Vessel Spirit of the Earth Board condensed countless fighting wills of the Earth Board warriors. It even had its own mind and could divide into countless separations. They were all over the world and controlled the testing pce of the Earth Board.

 Chapter 279 - The 130th Warrior

    Chapter 279: The 130th Warrior

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Although the Vessel Spirit of the Earth Board was very powerful, it had its limits.

    The Vessel Spirit itself could actively send messages to its Body Split, but the Body Split could not send messages back to the Vessel Spirit.

    If the Body Split wanted tomunicate with the Vessel Spirit, it could only do it with the help of a Spiritual Crystal.

    So, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s result wouldn¡¯t be sent to the Vessel Spirit.

    As for how tomunicate with the Body Split, that would be Lei Jing¡¯s problem. After all, the Body Split was controlled by the Martial Market Bank.

    Lei Jing was the highest principal in the Martial Market Bank in the whole Omen Ridge. Naturally, he managed the Body Splits as well.

    Zhang Ruochen would have asked him for help if this was not the case.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I challenge the 130th warrior on the Earth Board, Wei Wuhen.¡±

    Before entering the Secret Room, Lei Jing had told him that his ability was about the same as the 130th warrior on the Earth Board.

    So Zhang Ruochen picked this ranking as his first challenge.

    He was also curious about whether he could defeat an opponent who was at a simr level to himself.

    WAAA!

    In the Secret Room, Wei Wuhen¡¯s name started to shine. The Spiritual Qi formed into a man in his thirties.

    It was Wei Wuhen. .

    To be more precise, it was a Spiritual Body created from Wei Wuhen¡¯s data made by the Vessel Spirit Body Split.

    Every warrior¡¯s speed, strength, mentality, martial technique,nguage, habitual action and so on was recorded by the Vessel Spirit when they took the Earth Board test.

    Once the Vessel Spirit had this data, it could form a Spiritual Body as strong as the warrior himself with Spiritual Qi.

    ¡°You want to challenge me? What an arrogant boy!¡±

    Wei Wuhen¡¯s Spiritual Body was almost the same as him. He sounded like a domineering person when he talked.

    Zhang Rouchen held the Abyss Ancient Sword horizontally. ¡°Whether I¡¯m arrogant or powerful, there¡¯s only one way to find out.¡±

    Wei Wuhen sneered, ¡°Very interesting!¡±

    WAAA!

    Wei Wuhen stretched out his arm and a three-feet long blue spear appeared out of the void space.

    It looked like a long spear with a dragon tooth tip. It gave off an Icing air.

    ¡°This spear, the Heaven-shaking Spear was made from an entire iron meteor. It weighs 2,150 kilograms and has 57 inscriptions inside it. It is an eighth-level Genuine Martial Arm. Can you even block one sh?¡±

    Wei Wuhen¡¯s voice echoed in the Secret Room like thunder.

    Holding the spear with two hands, Wei Wuhen¡¯s eyes glowed golden. He swung towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    Although the Heaven-shaking Spear had been formed with Spiritual Qi, it contained all the Heaven-shaking Spear¡¯s power.

    As he swung, the whole space shook and loud ¡°pi-pa¡± sounds rang out.

    Wei Wuhen and Zhang Ruochen were very close in terms of speed and power.

    Wei Wuhen also had a wealth of realbat experience. When he made a move, seven shadows appeared alongside. It looked like seven people were attacking at the same time to seal Zhang Ruochen¡¯s every movement.

    Wei Wuhen wanted to win with just one move.

    Zhang Ruochen uttered a long deafening cry as he stabbed his sword. It shed with the Heaven-shaking Spear, making loud noise and sparks.

    BOOM!

    Although it was only two weapons shing, the noise they made sounded like thunder. It was strong enough to pierce amon warrior¡¯s eardrum.

    They were both jolted backward by the sh of their weapons.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to stand steadily until he retreated to the stone wall of the Secret Room. A great pain emanated from his sword arm and his right side had be numb.

    Wei Wuhen was only slightly better than Zhang Ruochen. He stopped after retreating seven steps.

    But Zhang Ruochen had predicted this.

    That was because, during the first round of the strength test, Zhang Ruochen had shown the power of 32.2 brute elephants by using Nine-folds of the Elephant Power. It had been seven times stronger than usual.

    Wei Wuhen¡¯s strongest power was also equal to about 32 brute elephants.

    Although Wei Wuhen¡¯s power was enhanced by his martial technique, it wasn¡¯t seven times stronger.

    Without the seven-fold increase, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power was weaker than Wei Wuhen¡¯s.

    ¡°How... how can your weapon be so sharp?¡±

    Deep cuts could be seen clearly on Wei Wuhen¡¯s beloved Heaven-shaking Spear. The Abyss Ancient Sword had almost chopped it in half.

    With one sh Zhang Ruochen had half destroyed an eighth-level Genuine Martial Arm.

    The Heaven-shaking Spear was made from an aerosiderite, and it had inscriptions to protect itself. It should have been difficult to damage, even with a ninth level Genuine Martial Arm.

    How sharp was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Abyss Ancient Sword to destroy it with just one sh?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think the weapon is also a part of a warrior¡¯s power?¡± Asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky! It is your weapon that is strong. When ites to real power, you¡¯ve got nothing on me.¡±

    Wei Wuhen put the Heaven-shaking Spear aside. A Blood Wave nine-meters in diameter appeared beneath him.

    It was known as the Divine-stage Blood Wave.

    AWOO!

    Stepping on the Blood Wave, Wei Wuhen moved at his fastest speed. His palm reached Zhang Ruochen in a mere second.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm had regained its power. He turned around to avoid Wei Wuhen¡¯s handprint and stabbed towards his left rib cage.

    ¡°Absolute Capture!¡±

    Wei Wuhen stretched his arms out like an eagle and dashed towards Zhang Ruochen. His arms moved in a circr motion to form a Tai Chi map.

    His fingers kept changing from a hook, to a dagger, to a beak. The void space shook as he moved his fingers.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face changed slightly in color. Just as he was about to step back, he suddenly realized Wei Wuhen was clutching his wrist and that the Meridians in his right arm were sealed.

    ¡°You¡¯re a disciple of the Taiji Sect!¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed.

    Clutching Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist tightly with Absolute Capture, Wei Wuhen sneered. ¡°Well, it seems that you have a bit of insight. Yes, I am a disciple of the Liangyi Sect of Taiji Sect. Don¡¯t tell me you just realized this now.¡±

    Why was it that no one in the Omen Ridge could enter the top 3,000 of the Earth Board?

    It was because the top 3,000 were monopolized by the disciples from the so-called Three Upper sses, namely first, second and third ss forces.

    It was very impressive, therefore, for Si Xingkong and Zhang Tiangui to even enter the top 10,000 of the Earth Board.

    To those from the Three Upper sses, the Omen Ridge was merely a small country vige, and its strongest Suzerain only a fourth ss Suzerain.

    There was no way for warriors from small viges topete with them.

    ¡°What¡¯s special about Liangyi Sect?

    ¡°Liangyi Sect might be too sacred and powerful for other warriors. But our abilities are about the same, and you are still no match for me. Even if you are a Liangyi Sect disciple.¡± Zhang Ruochen dered.

    Wei Wuhen sneered. ¡°If you know Liangyi Sect, you must know how powerful Absolute Capture is. Even a Saint can¡¯t escape once captured.¡±

    ¡°Really? But you haven¡¯t mastered Absolute Capture. You can¡¯t restrain me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let his fingers loose and dropped the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Wei Wuhen¡¯s face changed. As he grasped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm, his hand went up slowly. Soon, he had grabbed ahold of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder.

    Wei Wuhen stretched out his arm and aimed to hit Zhang Ruochen in the head.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen was about to lose, a Sword Breath suddenly flew out from behind and chopped Wei Wuhen¡¯s head off. His head flew to the ground.

    His body turned to wisps of Spiritual Qi and disappeared from the Secret Room.

    SWISH!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew through the void space and came back to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet.

    ¡°He is indeed the 130th warrior! I had to use Heart Integrated into Sword to defeat him.¡±

    But he had to do so. The Absolute Capture was regarded as one of the 12 most powerful captures.

    Just as Wei Wuhen had said, even a Saint couldn¡¯t escape once captured.

    Only the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword could conquer it. Or Zhang Ruochen could have used the power of Space Domain.

    But Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t wanted to use the power of space in this Earth Board test in case the Body Split of the Vessel Spirit discovered it. The power of space was hisst card, so he didn¡¯t want to let it out.

    After being attacked with Absolute Capture, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right arm was broken. It waspletely numb, and he couldn¡¯t feel his Genuine Qi flowing at all.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to have practiced the Absolute Capture. And he hadn¡¯t expected me to have reached the Heart Integrated into Sword either. Although I won, I have to confess I underestimated him earlier. I wouldn¡¯t have needed to perform Heart Integrated into Sword if I hadn¡¯t.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reviewed this battle. He told himself that in the future, no matter whether the opponents were strong or weak, he must treat them carefully and never underestimate them again.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Secret Room.

    Lei Jing nced at Zhang Ruochen and saw that he was badly wounded. He asked, ¡°Which warrior did you challenge?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen told him, ¡°The 130th.¡±

    Lei Jing frowned. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Ruochen to challenge a warrior whose ability was so close to his.

    He had wanted Zhang Ruochen to challenge a warrior who ranked over 300. After all, every warrior ranking at the top was a God¡¯s favored son who was very powerful.

    Compared to them, Zhang Ruochen was still too young and innocent. It was almost impossible for him to win.

 Chapter 280 - Yan Qingwu

    Chapter 280: Yan Qingwu

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Lei Jing spected that Zhang Ruochen had failed the practical test and sighed, ¡°Ah! You are too rash to listen to my words. No matter how powerful your strength is, there still remains a giant gap between you and those warriors. The first failure doesn¡¯t matter, in the next test challenge those ranked below 500. Try to obtain a victory to rediscover your confidence.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°I seeded!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged if it is so because the key is that you should keep your attitude... uh... I beg your pardon? You seeded?¡± Lei Jing checked to make sure.

    Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°I have defeated the 130th opponent. For the second round, I want to challenge the 100th opponent.¡±

    Lei Jing was stunned for a while, he nodded like a puppet and said, ¡°You... go! Wait! Take this Fourth ss healing Pill to recover from your injury, it will not be toote to go after you¡¯ve recovered.¡±

    Lei Jing took out a Pill big as a pigeon egg and gave it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen epted Lei Jing¡¯s kindness. He took healing Pill and began to see to his injuries.

    A Fourth ss healing Pill was much powerful than the Third-ss healing pill. Thus, Zhang Ruochen only needed to circte his Genuine Qi for onerge circle of vital energy and he was already mostly recovered.

    After the recovery, Zhang Ruochen once again entered the Secret Room again.

    ¡°That young man is such a surprise. I wonder just how many surprises he will bring me?¡± Lei Jingughed.

    The 100th on Earth Board was ady named Yan Qingwu.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen carefully read the introduction to Yan Qingwu on the Earth Board, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate his opponent.

    Yan Qingwu, the apprentice of the Half-Saint Yan Family, was the first genius of Half-Saint Yan Family.

    She had activated an Icing cold Sacred Mark at the age of two , reached The Completion of the Yellow Realm at the age of nine, reached The Completion of the ck Realm at the age of 14, and reached The Completion of the Earth Realm at the age of 20. And now, at the age of 24, she was in the top 100 of the Earth Board .

    Mainbat gains:

    1. Three years ago, she had made her name from a fight with He Yunzi, the ck market warrior at Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm who was killed by her within 10 moves.

    2. One year ago, she became a fifth level genius after breaking through the fifth floor of Jiujue Tower.

    1. Six months ago, she defeated Yan Yunhan, the Yan Family warrior at the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    After reading through the materials, Zhang Ruochen felt great pressure because Yan Qingwu was quite powerful due to herbat gains in defeating a warrior at the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm. That meant thedy was excellent in all aspects and had the power to defeat those stronger than her.

    Furthermore, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s presentprehensive power was weaker than hers.

    ¡°How brilliant Yan Qingwu is, to have entered the top 100 of Earth Board at the age of 24. The fight with her should be quite tough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists tightly and felt a strong surge of war intent surge out of his body.

    ¡°Thank you for your appreciation. I will defeat you with my strongest power during ourterbat.¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice appeared behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Turning around, Zhang Ruochen saw a beautifuldy standing 33 meters away from him and staring at him with a long sword in her hand.

    Zhang Ruochen detected that it was a Spiritual Body so he said without additional words, ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±

    Combat in the Test Secret Room would be recorded by the Separation of the Vessel Spirit of Earth Board and the record would be aplete videoter.

    For example, the news that Zhang Ruochen had defeated Wei Wuhen would be sent to Wei Wuhen by the Martial Market Bank when the new Earth Board was published.

    Wei Wuhen needed to buy the video with Spiritual Crystals if he wanted to watch it.

    Naturally, Wei Wuhen could challenge Zhang Ruochen again if he wasn¡¯t convinced by the oue.

    Thus, masters in Earth Board were able tomunicate through the Vessel Spirit of the Earth Board even if they were thousands of miles away.

    It was said that warriors in the Heaven Board had an even more amazing way tomunicate which was like two warriors fighting face to face.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s present challenge materials would be deleted by Lei Jing. Thus, hismunication with Wei Wuhen and Yan Qingwu was meaningless.

    ¡°Sword Flurry!¡±

    Yan Qingwu¡¯s first attack was a sword technique in the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage, Sword Flurry Technique.

    When the Sword Breath appeared, a gust of chilling wind swept through the whole practice Secret Room. Then the whole room was covered with fingernail-sized snowkes which created a world of ice and snow.

    Yan Qingwu and Yan Lixuan were both at the Completion of the Earth Realm and they both performed a sword technique at the Superior ss of Spiritual Stage. However, the power of Yan Qingwu was stronger than Yan Lixuan.

    Perhaps Yan Lixuan was unable to withstand even one of Yan Qingwu¡¯s sword attacks if he fought against her.

    SWISH!

    The sword performed by Yan Qingwu seemed to be a white rainbow shooting up into the sky and moved across the falling snow. The sword directly mmed towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be with swiftness and force.

    ¡°She¡¯s so fast!¡±

    Immediately, Zhang Ruochen performed Sacred Bell Sword to gather Sword Breath to be a giant bell to cover his body inside it.

    The three meters tall bell whirled quickly with a humming sound and formed a huge vortex of Sword Breath.

    WAAA!

    Yan Qingwu moved through the vortex of Sword Breath and struck towards Bell Sword.

    Although the speed of the sword was gradually slowing down, the sword was still moving forward slowly and piercing through the Bell Sword. The sword was getting closer to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be.

    What a powerful sword!

    Zhang Ruochen stood his ground, the sword reflected in his eyes grew brighter and brighter,rger andrger.

    The long-haired Yan Qingwu was like a fairy from wondend. She aggressively stared at Zhang Ruochen in front of her andughed, ¡°You lose!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? That may not be.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched four fingers on his left hand, leaving the thumb to receive the torrential Genuine Qi pouring out from the body.

    ¡°Sun Meridian Ripple!¡±

    A ripple of Sword Wave shot out after the thumb flicked.

    Yan Qingwu had a quick reaction. She took back her sword immediately to defend against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Wave when he performed it.

    A light curtain shot out from the sword like a shield and defended against the Sword Wave.

    BOOM!

    Yan Qingwu flew backward and knocked into the stone wall with a groan.

    Yan Qingwu showed a little surprise when shended, ¡°No wonder he dared to challenge me. He indeed had some true abilities.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen followed up the sess by attacking her before Yan Qingwu recovered. He chopped towards Yan Qingwu¡¯s waist with his sword.

    Yan Qingwu¡¯s speed was even faster than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s highest speed, and it was impossible to see with the naked eye.

    She kicked the ground and leaped to turn around and strike towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back with her sword.

    Her sword technique was fantastic, it had reached the peak of the Sword Following the Mind Realm. It had reached the acme of perfection and could change arbitrarily.

    SWISH!

    Zhang Ruochen turned around at once and shook his arms to draw circles by the Abyss Ancient Sword and forced Yan Qingwu¡¯s sword out from circles.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The sword in Yan Qingwu¡¯s hands was broken into two with a crack sound and the tip flew out.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword almost touched Yan Qingwu¡¯s clothes in front of her chest.

    Yan Qingwu executed a speed bodily movement. She shook her body and in a sh she had moved 10 meters, avoiding Zhang Ruochen¡¯s second strike and quickly putting distance between them.

    ¡°Moving Heaven and Earth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Yan Qingwu and showed a little surprise.

    Just now, Yan Qingwu had performed an Inferior ss of Ghost Level martial technique named Moving Heaven and Earth.

    Although she had just practiced to the Beginner level, it was already quite excellent. Because few people among warriors at the Heaven Realm were able to practice Moving Heaven and Earth to the Beginner level.

    ¡°You are just at the cultivation of the Earth Realm, but you have started to practice Inferior ss of Ghost Level martial technique. Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying your Practice of Martial Arts?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Standing ten meters away from him, Yan Qingwu held her broken sword and haughtily said, ¡°If myprehension is good enough, why can¡¯t I practice Ghost Level martial technique even just at the cultivation of the Yellow Realm? When Empress Chi Yao was in the Yellow Realm, she had sessfully practiced Inferior ss of Ghost Level sword techniques to the seed Realm. Her perfectprehension exceeded most of the inferiors. Why can¡¯t I do it if she was able to do it?¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen knew that it was just a Spiritual Body standing opposite him, he still felt a special feeling when hearing Chi Yao¡¯s name. He said, ¡°The only thing you know was that she had sessfully practiced Inferior ss of Ghost Level sword technique, but you don¡¯t know that this caused her to develop only 31 channels in the Yellow Realm and she was unable to practice the first level of Superior Brightness to reach the perfect realm. And this became the biggest regret of her life.¡±

    ¡°How do you know such a private thing about Empress Chi Yao?¡± Yan Qingwu was a little astonished.

    Oh no, he had let it slip!

    It was somehow hard for Zhang Ruochen to control his emotions when he heard the name ¡°Chi Yao¡±.

    ¡°Stop saying useless words! Let¡¯s continue to fight! Since your sword has broken, I won¡¯t take advantage of this to defeat you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put down the Abyss Ancient Sword and operated the power of Blood Meridian. A Blood Wave with a nine-meter diameter appeared under his feet.

    Yan Qingwu put the broken sword aside and also operated the power of Blood Meridian. A Blood Wave with a nine-meter diameter also appeared under her feet.

    The Top 1000 of the Earth Board were almost the all of the most outstanding Young Geniuses in the Eastern Region. Thus, they had strong Spiritual Blood and were able to condense Divine-stage Blood Wave.

    ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Arms!¡±

    Yan Qingwu used Spiritual Blood to form a one-meter Blood Sword above her head.

    The Blood Sword flew out towards Zhang Ruochen with a crimson track.

    Zhang Ruochen held the sword skill between his fingers and Genuine Qi constantly poured into his thumb. Immediately, the Spiritual Qi inside the whole Test Secret Room was gathered at his fingertips.

    WAAA!

    A Sword Wave was performed and the whole secret room was shaken by it.

    BOOM!

    When the two powers crashed into each other, Zhang Ruochen slightly gained the upper hand forced Yan Qingwu to take a step back.

    Yan Qingwu suddenly disappeared when Zhang Ruochen nned to continue performing the Sword Wave.

    ¡°Oh no, Moving Heaven and Earth again.¡±

    Almost by instinct, Zhang Ruochen felt the fluctuation of the Genuine Qi and reacted quickly, punching towards his left.

    Yan Qingwu appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left side as expected and attacked towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm with one finger.

    ¡°Finger Breaking Magical Sword!¡±

    Yan Qingwu performed another finger martial technique. Her sleeves were shredded by the Genuine Qi, showing two white beautiful arms.

    Her hands quickly punched and left many fingerprints.

    A thousand hands seemed to appear in front of her and they attacked towards Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

 Chapter 281 - This was What the World was Like

    Chapter 281: This was What the World was Like

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The Finger Breaking Magical Sword used by Yan Qingwu could also execute the Fingering Sword Breath, which was simr to Sword Ripple of Ten Channels.

    However, the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels paid more attention to pration and explosive power while the Finger Breaking Magical Sword was focused more on speed and images.

    For a moment, the overwhelming Sword Breath flowed towards Zhang Ruochen, like a waterfall.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s footwork shuttled back and forth as if he was shifting his body and transposing his shadow. He moved through the Sword Breath.

    TCH!

    One of the Sword Breaths broke his Defending Genuine Qi Shield and passed through under one of his arms. Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen dodged it in good time, otherwise, his body would have been pierced through by that Sword Breath.

    Zhang Ruochen drew back and observed Yan Qingwu¡¯s fingering while finding her ws.

    Yan Qingwu¡¯s Finger Breaking Magical Sword was so well-practiced that no ws could be found, which forced Zhang Ruochen to retreat ceaselessly.

    Since there were no ws, the only way was to destroy it by using force.

    Soon Zhang Ruochen retreated back to the stone walls. Suddenly, he steadied his legs, regained his footing, and thrust his palm out.

    ¡°Nine-folds of the Elephant Power!¡±

    He hit Yan Qingwu with seven handprints in session, bursting forth with sevenfold power.

    ¡°Steadying Finger!¡±

    Yan Qingwu only revealed the index and little finger of her right hand, an Icing-cold genuine Qi gushed out and struck against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    The struck shed and once again the two separated.

    Yan Qingwu¡¯s power was strangely powerful, it was only slightly weaker than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Actually, it was not strange as Yan Qingwu¡¯s overall strength was originally above that of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Her speed was much faster than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, reaching 266 meters per second. What¡¯s more, her strongest power, of which was equal to 31.5 brute elephants, was just a little bit weaker than Zhang Ruochen.

    As a result, they were neck and neck in the fight and couldn¡¯t hurt each other.

    After an hour had passed, the two of them had exchanged more than 2,300 strikes yet they were still unable to determine a victor.

    If they continued to fight, they could battle with each other for three days as long as there were no mistakes, without anyone winning or losing.

    Atst, Vessel Spirit of Earth Board said, ¡°ording to the testing rule of the Earth Board, if there is no victor within an hour, the Earth Board will assess your strength to decide the winner.¡±

    ¡°In the light of your data, the Vessel Spirit of Earth Board decides that Zhang Ruochen is better and has seeded in challenging Yan Qingwu.¡±

    Yan Qingwu refused to ept the result, and she asked, ¡°Why? I¡¯m clearly better than him. If the battle continued, I only have to rely on my thicker Genuine Qi and I will gradually be able to gain the upper hand.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. But Zhang Ruochen did not disy all of his strength in his battle with you.¡±

    The Vessel Spirit of Earth Board continued, ¡°Zhang Ruochen offered to give up his sword to fight against you with his fists after your sword was destroyed. You should know that Zhang Ruochen has mastered the Heart Integrated into Sword of Sword Realm. You would be defeated by him within 1,000 moves if he uses Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±

    Previously, when Zhang Ruochen fought against Wei Wuhen, he has already used Heart Integrated into Sword, which was recorded into the data by the Vessel Spirit of Earth Board.

    ¡°Heart Integrated into Sword?¡±

    Yan Qingwu took a deep look at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Since it is so, then I¡¯m sincerely convinced. Zhang Ruochen, I will remember your name. When I make progress, I¡¯ll challenge you here again.¡±

    With these words, the Spiritual Body of Yan Qingwu dispersed, melting into threads of spiritual Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Testing Secret Room to find that Luo Shuihan had already finished three tests and was waiting outside.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, how are your results?¡±

    ¡°Winning two and losing one,¡± Luo Shuihan said.

    The silver gowned Elder standing to the side looked at Luo Shuihan with shock, and said: ¡°Although Luo Shuihan was defeated by the warrior who is ranked 3,000th, she won against the warriors ranked 3,700th and 3,300th of the Earth Board. There are only 78 warriors under twenty who rank within the 10,000 of the Earth Board, and she has be one of them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Congrattions, Senior sister apprentice.¡±

    Luo Shuihan looked indifferent. She took a meaningful look at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I¡¯m far behind you.¡±

    The silver gowned Elder was kind of surprised. ¡°Is Luo Shuihan really far behind Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    The two strongest warriors in Omen Ridge ¡ª ¡°Si Xingkong¡± and ¡°Zhang Tiangui¡±, were only ranked about 5,000th on the Earth Board, theygged far behind Luo Shuihan.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen was great, how powerful he could be?

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was under twenty.

    Lei Jing, standing beside Zhang Chenruo, could not wait to ask, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, did you seed in your second test?¡±

    Lei Jing was the only one to know that Zhang Ruochen wanted to challenge the warrior ranked 100 of Earth Board, so he knew the importance of this fight.

    If Zhang Ruochen made it, he could be listed among the top 100 of Earth Board, he would have the right to be written into the next installment of Eastern Region Report and be one of the outstanding younger generation, drawing the full attention of schools.

    Zhang Ruochen stayed calm and nodded his head.

    Lei Jing was mad with joy. Heughed and swung his sleeves, saying, ¡°Elder Xi and Luo Shuihan, could you leave first? I have something to discuss with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s rank must be very high on theEarth Board to make Master Lei, who is almost 100 years of age, forget himself. Maybe he has already entered the top 1,000 of the Earth Board.¡± The silver gowned Elder thought.

    He made a bow toward Lei Jing and then left the test house of the Earth Board.

    Luo Shuihan also left.

    Lei Jing said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I knew I had made the right choice with you. It¡¯s Omen Ridge¡¯ s fortune that such a young hero like you was born here. A long time ago, when Omen Ridge was invaded by savage beasts and ruled by Four-wing Earth Dragons, it was a primitive wild. The history of people here in its real sense is only five hundred years.¡±

    ¡°500 years, it seems like a long time, but it¡¯s just an instantpared with the whole history of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Therefore, Omen Ridge is still an abandoned field, a remote ce, a tiny area that is not worth mentioning.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not know why Lei Jing was telling him this, but he still listened carefully and then said, ¡°Though the history of Omen Ridge is only five-hundred years, it has produced countless heroes and even saints, such as predecessor Luo Xu.¡±

    ¡± You¡¯re right.¡±

    Lei Jing nodded and his eyes revealed his anticipation. He said, ¡°Predecessor Luo Xu is the only saint in the history of Omen Ridge and the strongest warrior to emerge from Omen Ridge. Many people would still know nothing about Omen Ridge if not for his influence.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡± Are you an indigenous monk of Omen Ridge?¡±

    Lei Jing answered, ¡°I can be considered one! When I was young, I was an orphan. Later, an elder of the School of the Martial Market took a fancy to me and brought me to the School of the Martial Market to practice. Because of my outstanding talent, I not only entered the Internal Academy but also the Saint Academy.¡±

    ¡°It is a pity that there is too muchpetition for the Saint Academy with too many genuises. I¡¯m just a pauper from a small ce. How could I be a match against those sessors from Half-Saint or Saint families?¡±

    ¡°I was in the Saint Academy for just one year. Later, I was gravely injured by a sessor from a Saint family and thrown out from there because I had offended him. Haha!¡±

    Speaking of this, Lei Jing couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly, ¡°It is so ridiculous that I was thrown out from the Saint Academy at that time. To be honest, after all these years, this is the first time to I have told another person this. It was truly a bitter experience. But there was no other way, at the time, I was no match for others in terms of strength and family background, so I could only suffer being bullied by others.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°I could not stay at the Saint Academy anymore after I offended them. What¡¯s more, I also felt ashamed that I was beaten like a dog, I didn¡¯t have the face to stay in the Saint Academy anymore. After that, I entered the Martial Market Bank. Later, I identally broke through the four realms of Martial Arts into the Fish-dragon Realm, and became one of the top masters.¡±

    Although Lei Jing spoke easily, Zhang Ruochen knew well how difficult it was to break through to the Fish-dragon Realm, even he himself in thest lifetime could not do it.

    Lei Jing must have worked hard with endless amounts of blood and sweat to grow in his humiliation. To strive endlessly to break into the Realm to truly be one of the best.

    Lei Jing said with a smile, ¡°When I broke through to the Fish-dragon Realm, the sessor of the powerful family in the Saint Academy who had thrown me out in the past was stuck in the Heaven Realm. Well, now that I¡¯ve made great progress, of course I wille back, right? So I beat him up badly on a dark and stormy night. I gave him a bloody nose, stripped his clothes and pants from him, and hung him above the great doors of the Saint Academy. Haha!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen broke into augh too and said, ¡°Hall Master, you finally took revenge for yourself.¡±

    Lei Jing didn¡¯tugh anymore and, rolling his eyes, he said, ¡°Indeed I did take revenge, but I also offended that Saint family. If it had not been for my master¡¯s protection I would have been killed by them. Even so, I was expelled by the Saint Academy again. I left the divinend of the Eastern Region and came back to Omen Ridge. Time flies. It has been fifty years since then!¡±

    ¡°When I was expelled from the Saint Academy for the second time, I swore that I would raise a first-ss talent of Omen Ridge even if I had toe back here. I want him to enter the Saint Academy and totally break the situation where the sessors of Saint families rule over the Saint Academy. I want them to know that amon man can be a noble.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood how Lei Jing felt. Themon disciples and the sessors from Saint families have been on opposite sides for a long time. The sessors always had an advantage in terms of practice resources and cultivation conditions, heavily suppressing themon disciples. Those disciples even could not raise their heads.

    Taking Omen Ridge as the example, most of the strongest among the young generation came from princes and princesses ofmanderies or sessors of big families. Fewmon disciples could be a top warrior.

    Therefore, no matter how the world changed, the dominators of Kunlun¡¯s Field were always those sessors from rich and powerful families.

    For a warrior without background and strength to be a strong warrior, to be a Saint, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.

    In fact, in those Half-Saint and Saint families¡¯ minds, princes and princesses from the 36manderies of Omen Ridge were like local tyrants in the countryside. They were no different frommon disciples.

    What could themon disciples do?

    This was what the world was like. They could only fight against it.

 Chapter 282 - Ice Snow Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 282: Ice Snow Lotus</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    ¡°At the time, the students of the Saint Academy were allughing at me, judging me as a madcap and ignorant idiot. They said even though Luo Xu entered the Saint Academy 200 years ago, there wouldn¡¯t be another Luo Xu from a small ce like Omen Ridge, for at least 200 years.¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, I didn¡¯t believe them. I had just managed to cultivate a conqueror who could punch their teeth through the back of their arrogant skulls.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the more I hoped, the greater my disappointment was.¡±

    ¡°Over the past five decades, only a handful of highly-talented young men emerged in the Omen Ridge. A couple of them were even more outstanding than Si Xingkong and Zhang Tiangui. However, they were inferiorpared to the brilliant figures from the Saint Academy. Two of them entered the Saint Academy and I told both of them not to tell others that they were my disciples.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You were worried that they might be oppressed by your enemies?¡±

    Lei Jing nodded. ¡°Like a small pebble tossed into the vast ocean, an unimpressive student would have little effect on the Saint Academy, let alone bring big storms. It¡¯s good enough for my two disciples to be able to protect themselves there.¡±

    ¡°Later, as they got older, they were no longer as impulsive as before and even lost their passion with time. Eventually I wondered if I met a genius and sent him to the Saint Academy, would it be good to tell others that he was my disciple? Would it be harmful to him?¡±

    ¡°At this point, myst passion ran out. 50 years had passed, would anyone remember? Moreover, for warriors from a small ce like the Omen Ridge, they were doomed to be inferior to descendants of the Half-Saint or Saint families.¡±

    ¡°But when you appeared I began to have hope again.¡±

    ¡°With your talents you could be the best in the Saint Academy. If you one day exert great influence in the Saint Academy, I can return and wave it in my old ssmates¡¯ noses. I can proudly tell them I¡¯ve made it!¡±

    ¡°Is that what you want me to do?¡± Asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡± Said Lei Jing.

    ¡°Your enemies must be big shots. Don¡¯t you worry they might one day retaliate against me?¡± Said Zhang Ruochen.

    Lei Jing understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words and feelings.

    He had already prepared for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s rejection.

    Lei Jing took a long breath and sighed, ¡°You have the option to refuse me. After all, there is no benefit for you at all, it may even lead to your death.¡±

    After 50 years, Lei Jing¡¯s way of thinking had changed considerably. He was no longer obstinate and radical.

    There were so many things to consider now that he was an old man!

    Lei Jing took out a jade box from his clothes. He handed it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This box contains a 500-year-old Ice Snow Lotus. It can help you break through to the Final State of the Earth Realm. If you do enter the Saint Academy in the future, thepetition will be cruel. So practice diligently.¡±

    Finishing his words, he rose to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Holding the jade box in hands, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I owe you a favor. I promised to pay you back and I have no reason not to!¡±

    Lei Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So you¡¯ve decided to be my disciple? And to enter the Saint Academy with this identity? Aren¡¯t you afraid of hostility from the Saint Families?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and replied, ¡°The Saint families and the poor have been antagonistic toward each other since ancient times. A prince though I am, disciples from the Saint families treat me, an inferiormandery¡¯s prince, as a low and poor person. I don¡¯t think they would treat me well if I were not your disciple.¡±

    Lei Jingughed loudly and sped his hands on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With your talents, when you enter the Saint Academy people will pay attention to you. The Saint family descendants won¡¯t dare to mess with you.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why I said I would only admit you as my disciple if you reached the top 100 of the Earth Board?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Because only the top 100 of the Earth Board can be taken seriously by the top managers of the Saint Academy. So that I can be safe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lei Jing said, ¡°But I wasn¡¯t expecting you to have the ability not only to leap to the top 100 of the Earth Board but also the top 10! You are very promising.¡±

    ¡°You should refine the Ice Snow Lotus and break through the realm first rather than conduct the third test.¡±

    Once Zhang Ruochen broke the Realm, his power would advance greatly. He would achieve more than merely entering the top 100 of the Earth Board.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the jade box slowly. An Icing cold air wafted out of the box, and immediately the surrounding temperature dropped.

    Inside, a jade-like crystal snow lotus gave off a faint herbal scent.

    <i>¡°It is a 500-year-old Ice Snow Lotus with five petals.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen gave a happy look and put one petal into his mouth.

    Like a thin Ice Crystal, the instant he put it into his mouth, the petal melted and turned into a stream of ice that flowed down to his belly.

    Ice Snow Lotus¡¯s potency was strong. It filled all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Meridians quickly and froze his Genuine Qi.

    He immediately sat on the floor with his legs crossed. He brought his palms together above his head. He silently chanted the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean in his heart. Spiritual Fire Genuine Qi ran slowly through his body.

    Generally speaking, a 500-year-old Ice Snow Lotus could help a Completion warrior of the Earth Realm advance quickly to the Heaven Realm.

    Yet Zhang Ruochen, a more talented warrior, needed more resources to help break through the realm.

    It was the right time to break into the Final State of the Earth Realm with the Ice Snow Lotus.

    It took him two hours to refine one petal¡¯s potencypletely.

    10 hours and five petalster.

    His Genuine Qi swelled to the utmost extent.

    Plumes of Spiritual Qi like thin snakes flowing throughout his body were visible to the naked eye.

    He swallowed a lotus seed picked from the ground and prepared himself for thest spurt.

    <i>¡°I never imagined he would need so many resources to break through the Final State of the Earth Realm! Nomon warrior canpare to him.¡±</i>

    Lei Jing had thought five petals would be enough, yet the actuality was beyond his expectation.

    An Ice Snow Lotus¡¯ seed was still not enough to break the realm, he needed more.

    <i>¡°It¡¯s crunch time for him!¡±</i>

    Lei Jing took out a drop of Sacred Liquid.

    Like a dazzling star, the Sacred Liquid suspended just above the tip of his fingertip.

    Lei Jing pointed it to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be.

    The Sacred Mark emerging on his be quickly absorbed the liquid.

    BAM!

    The Qi Sea in his be extended 17 times with a soft thudding sound.

    Finally, he¡¯d reached the Final State of the Earth Realm.

    The Spiritual Qi which had been drifting throughout his body was attracted by the power. It rushed into his be and the Qi Sea.

    After a moment, Zhang Ruochen stood up again and stretched his body, feeling himself full of energy. Now he could beat a Heaven Realm warrior.

    It was awesome!

    ¡°Thank you for your help, Master!¡± Zhang Ruochen took a bow.

    In fact, what Lei Jing could teach Zhang Ruochen was rather limited. Yet he still deserved Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gratitude for lending help.

    Although he hadn¡¯t taught Zhang Ruochen anything, he had treated him as his disciple.

    Lei Jing smiled. ¡°Do you need to test your power and speed again?¡±

    ¡°No. I can see my present ability clearly.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Lei Jing asked, ¡°Which rank did you manage to challenge in the third test?¡±

    ¡°The 100th.¡± Replied Zhang Ruochen.

    Lei Jing was slightly shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you defeat her in the second test?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But I want to try again topare how many strikes it takes me.¡± Said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Well! That¡¯s your decision!¡± Lei Jing replied.

    Again, Zhang Ruochen entered the Secret Test Room where he met Yan Qingwu, 100th on the Earth Board.

    With a battle sword in hand, Yan Qingwu walked out from the stone wall. She gazed at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°It¡¯s you again? Why?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t finish thest battle. Naturally I am here to challenge you again.¡± He said.

    Yan Qingwu gave a cool eye. ¡°Okay! I hadn¡¯t expected you to possess such advanced skills in thestpetition. You chopped off mybat sword. I won¡¯t let that happen again. I don¡¯t think the Heart Integrated into Sword Realm is wless.¡±

    Warriors who entered the top 100 of the Earth Board were unbeatable kings in their own territories.

    Yan Qingwu had not been defeated since she was a little girl.

    She had confidence in her ability, even facing a warrior who had reached the Heart Integrated into Sword.

    Lifting an arm, Yan Qingwu performed her first technique with the sword. This technique often confused people. They didn¡¯t know whether she was about to attack or defend.

    After thest battle, they had developed a deep understanding of each other. They chose techniques leisurely this time.

 Chapter 283 - The Secret Worry

    Chapter 283: The Secret Worry

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    What Yan Qingwu was best at was sword technique, because Zhang Ruochen had unexpectedly broken her sword early it meant she was unable to demonstrate her superior sword technique.

    The second time they fought, she decided not to meet Zhang Ruochen head to head, instead, she decided to use her advantage of speed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Abyss Ancient Sword and executed his opening posture. Standing like a pine tree, silently and unmoving, giving one a sense of unfathomableness.

    ¡°Wind and fire connection!¡±

    Yan Qingwu unleashed a sword technique of Spiritual Stage¡¯s Superior ss. She nned to actively test Zhang Ruochen, forcing him to reveal his ws.

    Yan Qingwu¡¯s sword moved closer and closer to Zhang Ruochen, it looked like her sword was about to pierce his heart.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen swung his sword, the sword breath fell like a waterfall and chopped towards Yan Qingwu.

    Bam! Bam!

    Yan Qingwu flew out and fell to the ground, cut in half by Zhang Ruochen.

    The sword in her hand also was broken in two.

    ¡°So I only need a single attack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t look at Yan Qingwu¡¯s Spiritual Body but resheathed the Abyss Ancient Sword and walked out of the Secret Room.

    After reaching the Earth Realm¡¯s Final State, Zhang Ruochen could attack with a speed of 90 meters per second, much more quickly than Yan Qingwu. In terms of speed, Yan Qingwu had no advantage at all.

    Moreover, the Abyss Ancient Sword was very sharp, so Zhang Ruochen killed Yan Qingwu, who ranked in the top 100 on the Earth Board, with only a single attack.

    At this moment, on the top of the Testing Pce, Lei Jing sat with a young looking old man and happened to see what happened just now.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike was so wonderful and was nearly perfect.

    ¡°Heart Integrated into Sword, without any ws.¡±

    The old sighed, ¡°Marvelous, I never thought that there would be such a talented young man in the Omen Ridge. If this news was sent back to the headquarters, even the senior executive of the school and Bank will notice him.¡±

    Lei Jing shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell the headquarters this news for now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked the elder.

    Lei Jingughed and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen just reached the Earth Realm. In the eyes of Half-Saints and Saints, he is just a kid and they can kill him easily. Be mindful, the School of the Martial Market is not all of one mind. Once, the news was spread out, Zhang Ruochen might be in danger. The fewer people know, the better for him.¡±

    The elder nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s to say, we need to hide Zhang Ruochen¡¯s test result? So that the news will not get back to headquarters.¡±

    Lei Jing nodded and answered, ¡°Instead of not spreading the news, we are not spreading all of the news. If people knew that Zhang Ruochen, who just reached the Earth Realm¡¯s Final State killed a master ranked top 100 on the Earth Board with only a single attack, it is certain to cause a huge sensation. It might even attract masters from the cult and the ck Market who will stop at nothing to kill him.¡±

    ¡°But if Zhang Ruochen at the cultivation of the Earth Realm¡¯s Final State is able to almost defeat the master who ranked 100th on the Earth Board, his talent was excellent but would not be strong enough to frighten the cult and ck Market. By that time, even if there were masters who try to kill him, I can help him.¡±

    The elder said, ¡°I understand! If Zhang Ruochen, with a cultivation at the Earth Realm¡¯s Final State is able to nearly defeat the master who ranked 100th on the Earth Board, even he breaks through the Earth Realm¡¯s Completion, he will only rank in the top 20 on the Earth Board. His power won¡¯t be incredible. After all, every few years, the top 20 on the Earth Board would change.¡±

    It was only a difference in the Realm, but it was a concept of two levels.

    Lei Jing and the elder only used another way to hide part of Zhang Ruochen power and talent.

    Lei Jing said, ¡°After all, Zhang Ruochen is just a prince of an inferiormandery. If he wants to reach a higher Realm and get the best training, he must have a great many of practice resources. My help is limited, so he must show part of his talent to draw the School¡¯s attention. Only in this way, can the School give him more resources and help him.¡±

    The elder said, ¡°Since that is so, I will make it public that Zhang Ruo has reached the Earth Realm¡¯s Final State, meanwhile, we will only report the real test results of the first and second test to headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Lei Jing bowed to the elder.

    The elderughed and said, ¡°We both work for the Martial Market Bank. I don¡¯t want our talent killed before he has fully developed. I¡¯m going to send today¡¯s test result andbat projection to the Vessel Spirit Deity of the Earth Board now.¡±

    The elder was not a real human being but a doppelganger of the Vessel Spirit of the Earth Board.

    After the test results were sent out, Lei Jing left and visited Zhang Ruochen again.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, Lei Jing felt pleased andughed, ¡°Ruochen, there is one thing I didn¡¯t consult with you in advance, maybe it is a little rash.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lei Jing told Zhang Ruochen the decision he and the doppelganger had made.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°The result has been sent back to the headquarters?¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s worried look, Lei Jing said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, showing part of your talent is a good thing that can draw the attention of the high-level people in the School and give you more practice resources. If it really attracts some strong warriors to kill you, I¡¯ll ensure your safety.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid of being assassinated by a master at all, he was worried about another thing.

    In the second test, Zhang Ruochen and Yan Qingwu mentioned Chi Yao and some things about her practice which were all an absolute secret.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid that the high-level personnel of the School of the Martial Market knew what he said in the second test, after all, in these people¡¯s eyes, he was talking nonsense, so they wouldn¡¯t think too much of it.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried that Chi Yao would hear the news.

    If she then remembers ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡± this name, for sure she won¡¯t think it was a coincidence.

    Once Chi Yao knew that he didn¡¯t die, Zhang Ruochen could do nothing but die given Chi Yao¡¯s current invincible power and cultivation.

    ¡°What I said was very offensive, so the top personnel of School of the Martial Market may keep it in confidence. After all, I¡¯m a student of the School of the Martial Market. So it is very unlikely that my words will travel into Chi Yao¡¯s ears, it is almost impossible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled a long breath and tried to stay rxed.

    I needn¡¯t scare myself. 800 years have passed, no one would remember a man called Zhang Ruochen 800 years ago. Chi Yao may have already forgotten me.¡±

    Ten years were long enough to forget a lot of things, a lot of people, let alone 800 years.

    800 years was too long!

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s worried look, Lei Jing asked, ¡°What are you worrying about?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and answered, ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Having thought for a while, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Can you enter my ranking in three months, the next time the Earth Board is updated?¡±

    ¡°You want to postpone three months?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Once the news that I ranked as the 100th on the Earth Board iss spread out, it will certainly cause an uproar. By that time, there would be many warriors who will try to kill me. So I need three months to strengthen my cultivation as a way to deal with these brutal challenges.¡±

    Lei Jing thought slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s good for you to dy. I¡¯ll do it! You just need to focus on your practice and be careful to not dy your martial progress.¡±

    After returning back to the Practice Mansion, Zhang Ruochen still felt nervous and kept thinking about what he said in the Secret Room and what will happen if Chi Yao found out about what he said.

    Sitting in the Practice Secret Room, Zhang Ruochen felt hot like a furnace. His skin was red and his shirt was soaked through with sweat.

    ¡°No, I must go crazy, if I practice in my current state.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows tightly. His face was pale and even his lips were dry and cracked. All the Meridians in his body were slightly bulging and they appeared rather fierce.

    Kong Xuan walked into the secret room and saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abnormality, asking, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his Genuine Qi and kept calm. He stared at Kong Xuan and said calmly, ¡°Were you not perceiving the Sword Comprehension, why did youe in?¡±

    ¡°A girl outside said she is here on senior sister apprentice Luo¡¯s orders to invite you to visit senior sister apprentice Luo¡¯s practice mansion.¡± Kong Xuan said.

    ¡°Right, I promised senior sister disciple Luo that I would talk about Martial Arts with her, I nearly forget about this!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed his temples and forgot Chi Yao and the Earth Board temporarily. He said, ¡°Kong Xuan, you stay here and perceive Sword Comprehension.¡±

    Outside the Practice mansion stood a girl around 16, with a slender body and beautiful face, whose temperament was very simr to Luo Shuihan¡¯s.

    Her martial cultivation had reached to the ck Realm¡¯s Dawn State. She was a talented young girl of the branch of the Luo n, called Luo Xinyao.

    Luo Xinyao was more talented than many of the students of the external School, and so she had the right to enter the Internal Academy.

    Waiting for a while, Luo Xinyao got impatient as she didn¡¯t see Zhang Ruochen and she said angrily, ¡°He is just an internal disciple, why is he so arrogant. Senior sister disciple Luo has actively offered an invite, yet you dare to act arrogant. So many warriors want to see senior sister disciple Luo, who does he think he is?¡±

    Although Luo Xinyao was a branch of the Luo n she was also a nsman of a Saint family. So she naturally looked down up the warriors of the Omen Ridge.

    She didn¡¯t understand why did senior sister disciple Luo attached so much importance to Zhang Ruochen and invited him to talk about the Martial Arts.

 Chapter 284 - Holy Eyes of Golden Light

    Chapter 284: Holy Eyes of Golden Light

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    In Luo Xinyao¡¯s opinion, there were countless geniuses, much more outstanding than Zhang Ruochen in the Eastern Region. Many of them were descendants of the Saint Families. Senior sister disciple Luo had shown no special treatment during their visits.

    Could a young warrior from Omen Ridge be better in Martial Arts than one of the Saint Families¡¯ sessors?

    Just when Luo Xinyao was about to leave, a squeaking sound came from behind.

    It was Zhang Ruochen, walking outside. He looked at Luo Xinyao.

    Luo Xinyao had originally despised him. However, when his eyes fixated on her body, she felt an iparable Martial Arts momentum surge through her like a violent storm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    She felt like she was falling into an ice cave. The skin all over her body hurt as if she was being acupunctured. She relieved this great pressure by backing up three steps.

    She was unexpectedly frightened by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze.

    She exposed a look of fear, being afraid that he had heard what she said and that her words might have infuriated him. She bowed to him. Trembling, she said, ¡°I...I am senior sister disciple Luo¡¯s...maid, Luo Xinyao. Greetings, elder brother Zhang.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are you a School of the Martial Market student too?¡±

    Luo Xinyao didn¡¯t dare show a trace of disrespect. She shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯m a branch family member of the Luo n. Presbyters of my family sent me to Omen Ridge to serve senior sister apprentice and practice with her. I¡¯m a maid, but senior sister apprentice Luo refers to me as a junior sister apprentice rather than as a maid.¡±

    Reading Luo Xinyao¡¯s unusual expression, Zhang Ruochen realized that he had leaked his momentum out. He had just broken the realm and couldn¡¯t control his power at will yet.

    Luo Xinyao could be suffering great stress from his formidable presence.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t even heard what she said because he was so restless.

    He released his Space Domain and shrank his momentum into it.

    Instantly, Luo Xinyao felt the pressure disappear, but the sweat had soaked her clothes, making her look like a drenched animal. She took a deep breath and mused that Elder Brother Zhang was broad-minded and wouldn¡¯t me her for the irreverence.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    Under her guidance, Zhang Ruochen quickly arrived at Luo Shuihan¡¯s practice mansion.

    The practice mansion was broad. Apparently, she enjoyed many benefits as an Earth Board student.

    There were many cornices, rockeries and carved pavilions along the river. The mansion also boasted spacious martial arts fields, savage beast parks, separated pavilions, and gardens in which a variety of exotic herbs were nted. Here, the environment was tranquil and beautiful. The Spiritual Qi was richer than other ces.

    It was a ce of happiness, where fairies lived.

    Luo Shuihan was exquisite and delicate.

    Seated opposite a jade stone stage, Luo Shuihan watched Zhang Ruochen from afar. She said, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, you have something on your mind.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave an involuntary startle at her words before he sat down. He smiled and said, ¡°Senior sister disciple Luo is indeed intelligent. Nothing can be hidden from you.¡±

    She gave a faint smile. ¡°Your Martial Arts cultivation is marvelous. There isn¡¯t much that should annoy you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to reveal his feelings, so heughed, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, it seems that you have seen through my cultivation?¡±

    Luo Shuihan shook her head slightly and said, ¡°A little bit. But there is much that I can¡¯t figure out. I remember earlier today you asked me if I possessed a Holy Eye or Holy Body. Now I can tell you...¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, you don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±

    It was just a casual question. Although Zhang Ruochen was curious about it, he didn¡¯t want to know Luo Shuihan¡¯s secrets.

    A warrior¡¯s secret was his or her ace in the hole.

    Luo Shuihan said, ¡°It¡¯s not a secret. It will be okay to tell you. You should know, all Saint descendants have a little Holy Blood in their bodies. If the Holy Blood is awakened, special abilities will be awakened, even sanctifying the physical quality.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenmented, ¡°The probability of Holy Blood awakening is too low, and the sanctification is even lower. Among a million descendants of the Saints, I¡¯m not sure if there would be even one descendant possessing a pair of Holy Eyes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me. I¡¯ve opened my Holy Eyes of Golden Light,¡± she said.

    Her ck pupils revealed golden threadlike rays which then turned into two streaks of harsh golden lights.

    As she stimted the Holy Eyes of Golden Light, her momentum increased massively. Her eyes were like sharp swords that could see through everything in the world.

    Sitting next to her, Zhang Ruochen felt great pressure. He quickly mobilized the power of Space Domain to resist her Holy Eyes.

    Thanks to the obstruction from the Space Domain, he looked calm. He said, ¡°If you used the power of Holy Eyes of Golden Light, you should have ranked much higher on the Earth Board.¡±

    Luo Shuihan dissipated her Holy Eyes power and said modestly, ¡°I can¡¯t match with you, even if I use the Holy Eyes of Golden Light. Zhang Ruochen, do you know why I invited you here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gently shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Luo Shuihan said, ¡°Although the Holy Eyes of Golden Light is very powerful,pared to the Holy Body of Golden Light, well, it¡¯s far from that. If I can practice the Holy Body of Golden Light sessfully, I¡¯ll go further in my Martial Arts cultivation.¡±

    The expression in her eyes was limpid; Zhang Ruochen could see nothing but her yearning for the Martial Arts.

    The Holy eyes of Golden Light referred to the sanctification of a warrior¡¯s eyes. This meant that the warrior had Saint¡¯s eyes.

    The Holy Body of Golden Light meant the sanctification of a warrior¡¯s whole body. It made a warrior wless and divine.

    The difference between the two was as great as the difference between a tile and a whole pce.

    Since ancient times, warriors who had awakened the Saintly Being reached the level of Seven Tricks Genius. They were invincible to their contemporaries.

    That¡¯s to say, if a warrior had a Holy Body as long as he didn¡¯t die, he would practice to a Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Can I help you practice the Holy Body of Golden Light?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just specting. I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Luo Shuihan rolled up her sleeves gently and took out a Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph and waved her finger. It flew out and suspended three meters from the ground in mid-air.

    It was the authentic Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph painted by Luo Xu.

    ¡°Do you remember I told you that my ancestor left a Martial Arts technique in the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph? No one in the Luo n has been able to perceive it.

    ¡°ording to my ancestor, when he was young, he perceived the Martial Arts by chance and he practiced to a Saint sessfully.¡±

    But even though he had reached the Half-Saint Realm, he couldn¡¯t pass it down. So he had to leave it in the Sacred Glyph.¡±

    Luo Shuihan continued, ¡°When my ancestor discovered that I had the Holy eyes of Golden Light, he gave this Glyph to me. He added that if I could perceive the Martial Arts in it, I might practice to the Holy Body of Golden Light.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    Luo Shuihan replied, ¡°Last time when we entered the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph, you told me you¡¯d seen a person shadowboxing on the water. I am specting maybe it is the Martial Arts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°I just saw a shadow and it disappeared quickly. Perhaps my eyes were blurry.¡±

    Luo Shuihan stood up. Walking towards the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph, she said, ¡°In fact, I shouldn¡¯t get my hopes up. But I should seize every single opportunity, right?¡±

    Looking at the beautiful Luo Shuihan standing beneath the Sacred Glyph, Zhang Ruochen calmed down and expelled his anxiety.

    He said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go into the Sacred Glyph again and perceive the Martial Arts left by Predecessor Luo Xu to help you.¡±

    Luo Shuihan nced back and gave him a sweet smile.

    Like a spring wind, her smile smoothed him. He felt an unprecedented tranquility and seemed to enter and of idyllic beauty, forgetting all the annoyances of his previous life and this life. He wouldn¡¯t be distracted by anything; he concentrated on the practice of Martial Arts.

    Zhang Ruochen managed to defuse his personal demons by helping her.

    Chi Yao was his inner demon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the world of the Glyph!¡±

    Luo Shuihan closed her eyes, released Spiritual Power, and condensed it into a bright spot. Then she flew into the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph.

    Zhang Ruochen closed the eyes likewise and began to sit quietly and meditate.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A momentter, they once again entered the world of the Glyph. At their feet were rivulets, brooks, streams, and rivers. They heard clear sounds of water flowing, interchanging with gentle and choppy sounds now and then.

    Each stream represented Luo Xu¡¯s Spiritual Determination. Only by oveing it could they continue their march.

    They stepped onto the water and walked side by side in the direction of the sea.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was more powerful than hers, so he moved further,ing directly to the wide river near the sea.

    He sat cross-legged on the water. Instead of practicing Spiritual Power intentionally, he tried to perceive the illusory Martial Arts.

    However, the more he managed to perceive, the more indistinct the martial arts were.

    One whole day went by. Zhang Ruochen had gained nothing.

    They left the Glyph. She nced at him.

    He shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Perhapsst time my eyes were blurry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± she said. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s good to practice the martial arts, but we don¡¯t have to force ourselves at the cost of generating inner demons.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he replied. ¡°The more we care about it, the easier it bes to develop a demon. But I still want to try again. I need another seven days. If I still can¡¯t perceive the martial arts, I¡¯ll give up.¡±

 Chapter 285 - Fist Technique

    Chapter 285: Fist Technique

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°All right! You can stay in my practice mansion for the next seven days. We can also exchange some of our doubts on Martial Arts and help each other improve.¡± Luo Shuihan said.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not a good idea,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Word of Luo Shuihan¡¯s test result on the Earth Board had spread. She was now known as the top master and the top genius. She had a prominent family and a beautiful face; and she was even called the first beauty.

    She had so many rings of light; she attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Moreover, many people had witnessed himing to her practice mansion, which came as a surprise to them.

    If he spent another seven days in her practice mansion, you could imagine what a stir it would cause.

    Luo Shuihan was very smart. She immediately understood his concern. She smiled lightly. ¡°If you are worried, you cane tomorrow. The door is always open for you.¡±

    Hearing her words, he felt maybe he was being a bit unreasonable.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t care about the rumors, why should you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stay in the end. He turned and left.

    Back at the practice mansion, Zhang Ruochen exined to Kong Xuan some of his doubts about practicing the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels. He then practiced alone to consolidate the realm he¡¯d just broken through.

    Four days prior, Kong Xuan had reached the Initial Stage Realm of the Sword Following the Mind. Now she was practicing the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels.

    The following day, Zhang Ruochen headed to Luo Shuihan¡¯s practice mansion and continued to perceive the Martial Arts of the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph.

    After five days, he still had not gained anything. His Spiritual Power on the other hand had improved considerably.

    Although Luo Shuihan did not know about the Martial Arts of the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph, she was quite indifferent. She merely asked, ¡°Have you been deliberately perceiving the Martial Arts for thest five days?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head. ¡°I think this method is wrong. Sometimes if you deliberately go after something, you will fail. I will try another method tomorrow.¡±

    On the sixth day, when he entered the Sacred Glyph, he ceased to deliberately perceive the Martial Arts. He freed his heart and began to enjoy the view within the Glyph. He felt the flow of water wash through his whole body.

    The more he did that, the more he felt tranquility.

    Suddenly, an illusory image appeared from the water¡¯s surface.

    The illusory image was very much like Luo Xu¡¯s portrait. It stood on the water¡¯s surface as though walking on t ground. He struck out mysterious fist techniques one after another.

    He had finally appeared!

    Zhang Ruochen felt pleased. He looked over carefully. He soon recognized the fist technique. It was the Luoshui Fist Technique, the one that had made him famous.

    The 36 move Luoshui Fist Technique had shocked Omen Ridge. Warriors still indulged in borating on them.

    However, the Luoshui Fist Technique the illusory image struck out waspletely different from the one Zhang Ruochen saw.

    The illusory image seemed to strike out a lot of fist techniques, but he actually only struck out one move from start to finish, not 36 moves.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to watch and discovered more new tricks.

    The fist technique the illusory image struck out contained all the subtleties of the 36 moves and was even transcendent.

    ¡°Wonderful fist technique.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen started to practice by following the illusory image.

    Zhang Ruochen found that after one round he hadn¡¯t learned a single movement of the ¡°shape¡±.

    He hadn¡¯t learned the ¡°shape¡±. How he was supposed to learn the ¡°meaning¡±?

    Zhang Ruochen started to study. He continued to ponder the fist technique. He kept practicing, modifying and perceiving.

    Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, two thousand times...

    Zhang Ruochen had practiced countless times and gotten the subtlety. It was like he had opened a door and entered the hall of Martial Arts.

    He finally got to the beginner level of the fist technique.

    Zhang Ruochen practiced the fist technique again. His legs were like hooks and kept moving. When he struck out his fist, thunder sounded throughout the picture scroll.

    It seemed to be one fist, but it was as if it contained the power of 36 fists.

    A gold foil picture scroll hung in the air in Luo Shuihan¡¯s mansion.

    Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, and Luo Shuihan were sitting below the picture scroll. All three girls were beautiful and they each had different temperaments.

    There were three crystal clear emerald jade cups in front of them, full of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence.

    The thick Spiritual Qi of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence seemed to have turned into stripes of white dragon-shaped fog that flew among the three of them.

    Today, Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling were paying a special visit to Luo Shuihan. After all, they were the top talented girls in the Western Campus and had a very deep friendship.

    There was a cup of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence in front of Huang Yanchen, but she was not interested in it at all. She got straight to the point. ¡°Senior sister disciple Luo, I heard that Zhang Ruochen has been living in your mansion for nine days. Is this true?¡±

    Luo Shuihan said, ¡°You are not here to visit me. You are looking for Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Luo Shuihan was younger than Huang Yanchen, but her cultivation was higher.

    So, Huang Yanchen called her Senior Sister Apprentice, and she called Huang Yanchen Sister Chen.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I want to see him.¡±

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t hide her intention, rather she said her bit justly and forcefully.

    Why not be bold and straightforward?

    It was a matter of course for a fianc¨¦e to look for their fianc¨¦.

    There were lots of rumors going around the School of the Martial Market. So Huang Yanchen had taken Duanmu Xingling with her to visit Luo Shuihan. She wanted to find out if it was true that Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shuihan were together like people said.

    Luo Shuihan smiled slightly. ¡°Xingling, why are you here again?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling sat to the side drinking the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence. She said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m certainly here for the entertainment. I want to know what Zhang Ruochen has done to be a frequent of your mansion. There are lots of people who are green with envy.¡±

    Luo Shuihan looked at the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph and said with a smile, ¡°He is going to wake up soon. Then you can ask him yourselves!¡±

    Suddenly, a thinyer of white light appeared from the picture scroll. A ray of white light flew out and fell onto the crown of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was sitting on the ground, opened his eyes suddenly and asked, ¡°How many days have I been practicing in the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph?¡±

    ¡°Nine days.¡±

    Luo Shuihan walked over quickly. ¡°You have been practicing for nine days straight. You must have made considerable achievements.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head. ¡°I have perceived a type of Martial Arts and I¡¯m going to pass it to you right now. As long as you can practice the beginner level and understand the subtlety of it, when you enter the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph, it will resonate, and you will inherit it. After all, predecessor Luo Xu passed it down to you.¡± ...

    Luo Shuihan smiled, ¡°No rush. Sister Chen and Xingling are in my mansion. Would you like to drink a cup of Half-Saint¡¯s Essence together?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t yet noticed the two girls sitting in the distance. He showed a bitter smile.

    He had been practicing in Luo Shuihan¡¯s mansion for nine days straight. It would be strange if Huang Yanchen could sit still that long.

    After passing the fist technique move to Luo Shuihan, he left the mansion with Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling.

    Duanmu Xingling still didn¡¯t believe him. She asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you really helping senior sister disciple Luo to perceive the Martial Arts?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°I passed the Martial Arts I perceived to senior sister disciple Luo. You were there. Why do you still refuse to believe me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you pass the Martial Arts to senior sister disciple Luo,¡± Duanmu Xingling said, rolling her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Martial Art was passed down by predecessor Luo Xu. It is a Luo family secret. How could we let you see it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it anyway. And I¡¯m not the only one. If word gets out, no one in the entire Omen Ridge will believe it either.¡± Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°Everyone knows that senior sister disciple Luo is the top master of the young generation. Why would she need your help?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Duanmu Xingling looked at Huang Yanchen. ¡°Sister Chen, do you believe it?¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°You actually believe him?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling widened her eyes and shook her head violently. She said, ¡°You¡¯re done. You¡¯re finished! You¡¯re hopeless!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked too. He nced at Huang Yanchen. His opinion of her changed a little bit.

    Senior sister apprentice Huang was not an altogether impulsive woman. She knew how to judge what was right and what was wrong, which was very precious.

    However, what Huang Yanchen said next was disappointing.

    She said, ¡°I believe senior sister disciple Luo. With her personality, she will never lie to us. As for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s... we can only trust half of what he says!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was able neither to cry nor tough. He merely shook his head. He had overestimated Huang Yanchen.

    Suddenly, he put on a straight face. ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang, do you still remember the dragon horn?¡±

    Huang Yanchen stopped suddenly and made eye contact with Duanmu Xingling. She showed a serious expression. ¡°Ready to go?¡±

    ¡°What dragon horn? What are you talking about? Where are you going?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was like a curious child. She looked from Zhang Ruochen to Huang Yanchen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°We can¡¯t get all of the treasures from the Four-wing Earth Dragon, even with ourbined strength. We need at least six people. I think we should bring senior sister apprentice Duanmu with us.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Take me with you! What on earth are you hiding from me? Tell me, I¡¯m dying to know!¡± Duanmu Xingling said.

    Huang Yanchen rxed. ¡°Even if we need six people, we have to choose the most trustworthy ones. There can¡¯t be any uncertainties.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling patted her chest hurriedly and said, ¡°Obviously, I am your most trustworthy person.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Huang Yanchen and nodded his head.

    ¡°All right! Tell her.¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked her. ¡°Xingling, do you remember when we practiced in the Chikong Secret Mansionst time?¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°We found a dragon horn in the Chikong Secret Mansion and we think that it is the key to opening the Dragon Pce at the bottom of Tongming River.¡±

 Chapter 286 - The Medium Level Inscription

    <h4>Chapter 286: The Medium Level Inscription</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    ¡°Underwater Dragon Pce of the Four-wing Earth Dragon.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes lit up. Eagerly, she said, ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go now. The Four-wing Earth Dragon is like a Saint. It has ruled Omen Ridge for hundreds of years. There must be countless treasures. If we get its treasures, our cultivation will improve greatly.¡±

    ¡°No! We have to wait.¡±

    ¡°Tongming River is full of danger. Underwater Dragon Pce is a forbidden area. It hasn¡¯t been opened for 500 years. We need three months to prepare,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Huang Yanchen nodded her head. ¡°My martial cultivation is at the Medium State of the Earth Realm right now. If I want to go to the Underwater Dragon Pce, I have to break through one more Realm. Three months should be enough time!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling sighed. ¡°All right! It¡¯s true, we need to be prepared. I have to improve my cultivation too.¡±

    ¡°We only have three people. We need three more,¡± Huang Yanchen pointed out. ¡°Who are you going invite to our team?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes. ¡°They need to have powerful strength and their martial cultivation should not exceed the Heaven Realm. I have three options and will take the time to talk with them.¡±

    ¡°All right! Then we¡¯ll split up,¡± Huang Yanchen agreed. ¡°In three months, we¡¯ll go to Tongming River and break into the Underwater Dragon Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to wait for three months to go to the Underwater Dragon Pce because he wanted to practice the fifth palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to thepletion during this period and make himself more powerful.

    After separating from the girls, he went to Merit Tower to exchange for four bottles of third-ss healing pills and 20 body quenching and reinforcement pills. It cost him a total of 22,000 merit points.

    Afterwards, he went to Mount Saint Crossing and entered the Earth Stage Secret Gravity Practice Room to continue practicing the Nine-folds of Elephant Power and refine his body.

    Last time, he¡¯d used ten Refined Physique Elixirs, improving his physical strength from the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm to the Mid Stage.

    He had brought 20 Refined Physique Elixirs this time. He wanted to improve his physical strength even more.

    Martial Arts were about cultivating the body and exercising.

    Exercise was just as important as the body.

    Zhang Ruochen decided he would challenge himself with an even more cruel practicing environment. He entered the Earth Stage Secret Practice Room in hopes of reaching the highest level.

    He practiced the palm technique with 30 times the gravity.

    Ordinary people were unable to survive gravity or pressure increases of ten.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    A palm technique sound came from the Secret Practice Room. A new round of intense practice had begun!

    After half a month of practicing, Zhang Ruochen left the Secret Gravity Practice Room.

    His palm technique had increased again.

    He could now strike out eight palms at a time, and his power was eight times stronger. He was only one step away from Sess.

    His body was also much stronger after refining the 20 Elixirs. Of course, he didn¡¯t reach the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    After the Heaven Realm, the span of Realm was wider, and the effect pills had on the body decreased.

    He estimated he had to refine at least ten Refined Physique Elixirs before he could reach the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    In this half month, he had strengthened the realm he had broken through considerably. He could now control his improved strength freely. Even if he didn¡¯t use the Space Domain, he didn¡¯t need to worry about Qi leakage.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shed and he disappeared from Mount Saint Crossing. He stood outside Secret Practice Mansion shortly afterward. It was like he emerged out of the void.

    <i>¡°My speed seems to have improved a bit. My quickest speed is 293 meters per second. I canpare with the top ten warriors on the Earth Board! ¡°</i>

    He felt a kind of inexpressible pleasure every time his cultivation improved. As long as his strength improved, all his hard work was worth it.

    Back at the practice mansion, Zhang Ruochen wanted to rest for a few days and then go to Mount Saint Crossing to practice his palm technique.

    No one could stay under an environment of ten times gravity for long. He didn¡¯t want to hurt himself or risk anything.

    Practice needed to proceed in an orderly way, step by step.

    During this period, Zhang Ruochen entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and began to study the <i>Mystery of Time and Space</i> .

    He took the <i>Mystery of Time and Space</i> onto the stone steps and started to read slowly. In his current realm, he could read the first six pages.

    As for page seven, no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t open it.

    ording to the record of the <i>Mystery of Time and Space</i> , he could now start to practice the ¡°Mark of Time¡±.

    Time was much harder to control than space. There were many uncertainties. He didn¡¯t want to practice ¡®Mark of Time¡± yet. It would not be toote to study it when he reached the Heaven Realm. And by then his cultivation would be more powerful.

    For now, he mainly focused on studying the Inscription of Space.

    Due to time constraints, Zhang Ruochen had only learned 12 Inscriptions of Space to date.

    He wanted to start learning the Universe Form Inscription, a defensive Inscription of Space.

    The medium level inscription was ten times harder than the basic inscription. It was very delicate andplicated. If the Spiritual Power was not enough, it would fail, and the work would not bepleted.

    Generally, a warrior could only dissect the medium level inscription after his Spiritual Power reached level 30.

    The medium level inscription of space was even harder. The Spiritual Power had to have reached level 35.

    Of course, the power of the medium level inscription was far better than that of the basic inscription.

    For example, one basic Inscription of Power Series was merely a soldier with a 50kg increase in weight.

    One medium stage Inscription of Power Series was a soldier with a 500kg increase in weight.

    What was the most important thing in the Martial World?

    To survive.

    Most of the Heaven Realm warriors in the ck Market he had fought with had amulet treasures. When they encountered a death threat, the amulet treasure would form a defense and save its owner¡¯s life.

    Amulets were sold in the Martial Market. They were made by Refined Weapon Masters and were very rare and expensive.

    It cost at least ten million silver coins to buy an amulet. This was half the fortune of a warrior at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm. Most of them had a disposable protective effect and could only be used twice.

    Zhang Ruochen studied the defensive medium stage Inscription of Space. He wanted to form a protective amulet.

    The medium level inscription was much harder than he¡¯d expected. It took him a half month and 10,000 pieces of Spiritual Paper to carve the entire medium level inscription.

    <i>¡°Finally, I¡¯vepleted the first step. It¡¯s one big step forward toward Sess.¡±</i>

    In addition to the medium stage Inscription of Space, Zhang Ruochen had learned three basic defensive Inscriptions of Space.

    With his current Spiritual Power, he could get the basic Inscription of Space and carve it sessfully and easily.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to carve the defensive inscription onto the Spatial Ring and turn it into a defense treasure.

    The first defensive Spatial Ring was the most important, so he was very careful.

    Still, he wasted seven jade rings before he was able to make the first defensive Spatial Ring sessfully.

    This Spatial Ring was now his most valuable Space Treasure. It contained 100 times more storage space than all the Spatial Rings before it.

    Moreover, this Spatial Ring had a special function ¨C it could recognize its owner. Even if he lost it, other warriors wouldn¡¯t be able to open it.

    The most powerful function was the defensive power.

    He carved three medium stage defensive inscriptions and 33 basic defensive inscriptions onto the Spatial Ring. Just the power of inscription was at Genuine Martial Arms level nine.

    ording to his calction, the defensive function of the Spatial Ring could be used three times. At its most powerful it could hold back a warrior at the Final State of the Heaven Realm.

    In other words, as long as Zhang Ruochen wore the Spatial Ring and didn¡¯t meet masters at the Completion of Heaven Realm, he had three chances to escape from death.

    Zhang Ruochen spent another three days refining nine pieces of Space Treasure: three Spatial Rings; three space bracelets and three space nes.

    Including the Spatial Ring he¡¯d refined earlier, there were ten Space Treasures.

    That¡¯s right.

    The Spatial Ring Zhang Ruochen had just made deserved to be a Space Treasure. And it was the one at the lowest level.

    The ones he¡¯d made before were just storage tools.

    He took out the two space bracelets and three Spatial Rings he¡¯d made earlier and threw them on the ground like they were trash.

    For him, they were just junk. For other warriors, however, they were priceless treasures. He realized that if they were taken to the auction market in the Devil Martial City, they could be sold for a considerable sum.

    Breaking into the Underwater Dragon Pce required a lot of preparation. The defensive Spatial Ring was far from sufficient.

    He nned to visit the auction market and get some cutting-edge aggressive defense treasures.

    No sooner said than done. Zhang Ruochen picked up the two space bracelets and three Spatial Rings on the ground and left the practice mansion.

    He wanted to ask for Lei Jing¡¯s help before going to the auction market.

    So, he came to the Silver Gowned Elder¡¯s Hall again.

    Lei Jing was very happy to see him but still stood on his master¡¯s dignity. Proudly, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what do you want me to help you with this time?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen folded his hands and bowed. He replied with a smile, ¡°Master, you are indeed most observant. I am here to ask for your help with something.¡±

    Lei Jing raised his eyes slightly. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I want to ask you toe forward personally and send something to the auction market in the Devil Martial City to sell it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen definitely didn¡¯t want to let outsiders know that the five Space Treasures were from him. It was the best for Lei Jing to sell them to him. At least people would keep their hands off Lei Jing.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen could hide his identity and take the five Space Treasures to the auction market to sell them himself.

    However, the Devil Martial City was no match for the Yunwu Commandery. There were so many masters and martial arts legends at the Heaven Realm here. Zhang Ruochen could easily expose his identity if he was careless. This would defeat the purpose.

    Lei Jing widened his eyes. ¡°Youe to disturb for such a trifle thing. There are just a few things, why don¡¯t you send them to Auction Market yourself?¡±

    ¡°Master, please just look at these objects. It¡¯s not toote to make a decision.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the two space bracelets and three Spatial Rings and put them in front of Lei Jing.

 Chapter 287 - Master Lei was Excited

    Chapter 287: Master Lei was Excited

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Lei Jing looked at the five pieces of jade on the table with some contempt. There were three jade bracelets and two jade rings. The material of the jade was not bad, but still quitemon.

    A few pieces of carved Jade were nothing for a Martial Arts master. A piece of Spiritual Crystal could buy a whole basket of them.

    Lei Jing pursed his lips and picked up a Spatial Ring with his two fingers. He yed with it for a moment as if there was a dung beetle in his hands. He dumped it on the table and rubbed his fingers on the cloth violently. He said lightly, ¡°You want to sell them at the Auction House? Don¡¯t make me lose face. The Auction House of the Devil Martial City is thergest one in the Omen Ridge. Only the best treasures can be sold there. Only prominent figures of the first ss can enter the Auction House.¡±

    Lei Jing meant simply, take your dung beetles... no... carved jade away and don¡¯t make a fool of yourself.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Master, can you please look at them again?¡±

    ¡°Look again?¡±

    Lei Jing stared at the table with doubt. Was there some mystery to these carved jade pieces?

    Out of curiosity, Lei Jing picked up the Spatial Ring again and infused a stroke of Genuine Qi into it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A thinyer of white light appeared from the surface of the ring. It was like a fake door to a secret space.

    When Lei Jing discovered the secret of the Spatial Ring, an overwhelming light came into his eyes. He looked at the pieces of Jade on the table like a sugar daddy looking at a bunch of beautiful naked women.

    Lei Jing looked at Zhang Ruochen again and piled up the five Space Treasures. He covered them tightly with his big hand, afraid that they would fly away.

    Lei Jing dry-coughed twice. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been with me very long and don¡¯t know this, but I have five wives. I think these Jade pieces are very fine and I want to bring them back as gifts for them¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not impressed. He hadn¡¯t expected that the master of the Silver Gowned Elder¡¯s Hall was an old scoundrel and would want to take away his own disciple¡¯s treasure.

    Lei Jing showed a curious expression. ¡°Right! I was going to ask you.¡±

    Lei Jing showed a curious expression as well and asked, ¡°Right! I was going to ask you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Once I discovered an ancient cave from medieval times and found some treasures inside it. I found not only these pieces of Jade, but also several top level books of practice skills.¡±

    In order to cover his identity as the son of Emperor Ming 800 years ago, Zhang Ruochen could only make up a story.

    There was nothing else he could do!

    Lei Jing knew long ago that Zhang Ruochen must have had some adventures. Otherwise, he was just a prince from an inferiormandery, how could he have opened up 27 Meridians?

    At least, the exercises he practiced were quite amazing.

    This was not that strange. Kunlun¡¯s Field had a long history. There had been many masters since ancient times. Even for Zhang Ruochen to discover the cave of an ancient saint, it was not that odd.

    Lei Jing was a man of principle, so he didn¡¯t ask about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s adventure. And he never considered stealing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s practice skills.

    Yan Lixuan had had a heart knot because of a book of sword techniques at the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage. He hadn¡¯t broken through the Realm for decades.

    Loss was greater than gain.

    Lei Jing stared at Zhang Ruochen intensely. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°As far as I know, a warrior has only one chance to revitalize his exercises. That is at Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Fish-dragon Realm is also called Nine Changes in the Fish-dragon Realm. At this realm, a warrior will go through nine changes. A warrior who canplete it is a fish forever and can never get the holy door.

    ¡°A warrior at the Fish-dragon Realm can exchange a practice skill every time he experiences a change. The higher his practice skill is, the faster his practice speed is, and the higher his future achievement will be. Master, don¡¯t you want to get a higher ss of practice skills?¡±

    Lei Jing smiled, ¡°The Blood Cloud Scripture I practiced is an exercise at the inferior ss of the ghost level. Compared to the most powerful one, Holy Universe Reaching Skills , in Yuntai Suzerain, there is no difference. Can you bring out an exercise more powerful than Blood Cloud Scripture ?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Unfortunately, I found an exercise at the Superior ss of the Ghost level, which is called Blood and God ssics . It seems to have the same origin as Blood Cloud Scripture . Revising Blood and God ssics was certainly an easy thing. I wanted to give it to you. Since you¡¯re not interested... then...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t even finished talking, when Lei Jing stood up suddenly and roared, ¡°You are such an unfilial disciple. When did I say that I wasn¡¯t interested?¡±

    Lei Jing seemed to notice his malpractice and sat back awkwardly. He said with a smile, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your cultivation is still at a low level after all. You may not understand the exercises at ghost level. Take out the Blood and God ssics , so I can appraise it for you. It may be real.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t bother to whet Lei Jing¡¯s appetite any further. He took out the Blood and God ssics which he¡¯d written long ago and gave it to Lei Jing.

    Lei Jing looked at the Blood and God ssics with his hands shaking. He seemed to be calm but was very excited.

    It was just a copy, not an original exercise.

    Lei Jing opened the first page of Blood and God ssics and read the first sentence. He fell into it, stuck in the mysterious exercise like he was enchanted. He was very fond of it and unable to extricate himself. He kept shouting ¡°Bravo.¡±

    ¡°Excellent! It is indeed excellent! It deserves to be an exercise at the Superior ss of the ghost level. It is exquisite and profound. Even a Saint can¡¯t exin its subtlety.¡±

    Two hours had passed. Lei Jing didn¡¯t remove his eyes from the Blood and God ssics. It seemed that he had forgotten Zhang Ruochen was standing beside him.

    If he kept reading, Zhang Ruochen suspected that he would continue for a month.

    ¡°Master. Master. Master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen called him three times. Lei Jing removed his eyes from the Blood and God ssics unwillingly. It was like he was holding a unique treasure. He held the Blood and God ssics tightly in his arms. He was so afraid that Zhang Ruochen would take it away from him.

    Never mind Zhang Ruochen, even if the owner of School of the Martial Market wanted to take the Blood and God ssics away from him, Lei Jing would fight to death for it.

    The exercises at the inferior ss of the ghost level and the exercises at the Superior ss of the ghost level were only two sses apart. But the value of the exercise was more than 100 times different.

    Originally, at Lei Jing¡¯s age, he¡¯d had no hope of breaking through to the Half-Saint Realm.

    But the Blood and God ssics gave him hope again.

    As long as he practiced these exercises at the Superior ss of the ghost level, he had a great chance of reaching the Half-Saint Realm.

    The more Lei Jing looked at Zhang Ruochen, the more he felt pleased. He was so lucky to have such an incredible disciple.

    He not only had incredible Talent, he also had incredible Luck.

    If his Luck was not incredible, how could he have been able to get such an incredible practice skill like the Blood and God ssics ?

    ¡°Master,¡±Zhang Rouchen began.¡±Have you made your decision about the auction?¡±

    Having received the Blood and God ssics , the five Space Treasures were not so attractive to Lei Jing anymore.

    Lei Jing looked at the five Space Treasures and said proudly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t worry. I will handle it properly for you. You just sit back and wait. And get a sack to hold the Spiritual Crystal for when auction dayes!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a sack, I have more powerful Space Treasures.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a newly refined jade space bracelet and passed it to Lei Jing. ¡°This jade space bracelet is a present from me to you and 100 times better than those five Space Treasures. I hope you can take it.¡±

    Lei Jing picked up the jade space bracelet and looked at it carefully. He discovered that the internal space of this bracelet was extremely broad. And there were defensive inscriptions and owner recognition inscriptions on it.

    Compared with it, the five Space Treasures on the table looked like defective goods.

    He had been joking when he discussed giving the five Space Treasures to his wives.

    His disciple had had five Space Treasures and wanted to sell them at auction. He hadn¡¯t wanted to give them to his master. Lei Jing had been unhappy about it and had just wanted to scare him.

    But now he could see that Zhang Ruochen was not unwilling to show filial respect for his master, rather he wanted to give him something better. Lei Jing was certainly in a good mood.

    When Zhang Ruochen left, Lei Jing put on the jade space bracelet. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Good boy, you deserve to be my disciple.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ying, Ji Fantian,¡± Lei Jing called.

    Hearing Lei Jing calling them, two silver gowned Elders rushed to the Silver Gowned Elder¡¯s Hall and bowed to Lei Jing with one knee on the ground, ¡°Hall Master, what do you want us to do?¡±

    ¡°Please rise!¡±

    The two silver gowned Elders stood up.

    Lei Jing took a very thick pile of invitation letters and said, ¡°Zhang Ying, I order you to send these ten letters within three days.

    Zhang Ying felt surprised that they were just letters. Was the Hall Master really making a fuss over a trifle thing? Asking a silver gowned Elder to deliver them personally?

    When Zhang Ying took the ten letters and saw the names on them, he was shocked.

    ¡°Master of Yuntai Suzerain, Han Li.¡±

    ¡°Head of Godblood School, Sima Mingde.¡±

    ¡°Master of Tai Qing Pce, Ye Huiyi.¡±

    ¡°Prince of Minshu Commandery, Xia Xuecheng.¡±

    ...

    The names on the envelopes were all famous overlords in Omen Ridge. If any one of them sneezed, the 36manderies in the entire Omen Ridge would shake.

    What on earth had happened? The Hall Master wanted to invite these people.

    Zhang Ying asked, ¡°Hall Master, Are... Are you holding a decennial Martial Arts Meeting?

    Lei Jing said, ¡°Zhang Ying, your memory is getting worse. Didn¡¯t we just have the Martial Arts Meeting three years ago?¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No ¡®buts¡¯,¡± Lei Jing said. ¡°You just need to deliver the letters.¡±

    Lei Jing didn¡¯t mention a single word about the contents of the letter.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m leaving right now.¡±

    After saluting Lei Jing, Zhang Ying walked out of the Silver Gowned Elder¡¯s Hall quickly.

 Chapter 288 - Han Li

    Chapter 288: Han Li

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    After Zhang Ying left, Lei Jing was silent for a moment, as if thinking about something.

    After a moment, he looked at the other silver gowned Elder, and asked, ¡°Fan Tian, eight inferiormanderies of Western Nine Prefectures have already begun to send a punitive expedition against Square Commandery, correct?¡±

    Ji Fantian stood below. In awe, he replied, ¡°Hall Master, two weeks ago, eight inferiormanderies began to attack the inferiormandery almost at the same time and dispatched troops from eight directions. It is obvious that they want to carve up Square Commandery¡¯s territory.¡±

    ¡°It is said that when the sanction document of Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion in the Eastern Region was issued, all the senior members of the royal family in Square Commandery escaped, and the whole pce was empty. Now, Square Commandery is in a civil strife. The leaders of the army are standing on their own to form independent factions and even the big Families and Suzerains are included. They also want a piece of the pie in troubled times.¡±

    ¡°However, in terms of overall strength, the eight inferiormanderies are still the strongest.¡±

    ¡°Square Commandery is a medium levelmandery.¡± Lei Jing went on, ¡°Both its area and poption are much more than the sum of the other eightmanderies. With only power, an inferiormandery cannot swallow Square Commandery.¡±

    ¡°Hall Master, why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± Ji Fantian asked.

    Lei Jing did not answer. He stood up, opened the door and went out. Standing atop the 12-floor tower, he gazed into the sea of clouds. ¡°Fan Tian, you have been with me for fifty years, right?¡±

    ¡°Forty-nine years and three months,¡± Ji Fantian answered.

    Lei Jing asked, ¡°Which realm is your Martial Arts Practice at?¡±

    ¡°The Completion of Heaven Realm,¡± Ji Fantian answered.

    Lei Jing nodded. ¡°I never admitted that you are my disciple, but I have always regarded you as my eldest disciple. I think you can understand, right?¡±

    Ji Fantian immediately kneeled on the ground, tears filling his eyes, ¡°I see Lord.¡±

    Lei Jing motioned for him to rise. ¡°Fan Tian, there is one thing I need you to do for me.¡±

    ¡°I will go through fire and water only for your one word.¡±

    Ji Fantian immediately asked again, ¡°Is it pertaining to the thing of Square Commandery?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lei Jing said, ¡°Your youngest junior fellow apprentice is the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery. I am hoping Square Commandery will fall into the hands of Yunwu Commandery. However, the strength of Yunwu Commandery is still too weak. So I want you to go to Square Commandery and help the Yunwu Commandery¡¯s army. At the same time, you also need to ry my message to the powers of the Martial Market Bank in Square Commandery. Let them know who to help.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ji Fantian answered.

    ¡°You may go!¡±

    A peach for me and a peach for thee.

    Zhang Ruochen had given him the Blood and God ssics and the Space bracelet. It had been such a big favor. Naturally, he wanted to do something in return.

    ...

    Yuntai Suzerain was the top-rated hegemony in Omen Ridge.

    To Omen Ridge¡¯s warriors, Yuntai Suzeraini was a sacred ce. Each year, countless young men came here wanting to join the Yuntai Suzerain.

    At the moment, in a quiet and beautiful manor of Yuntai Suzerain, a tall, slim, attractive woman was practicing with the Ancient White Jade Sword, revealing many mysterious sword techniques.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯s sword technique was Floating Clouds and Flowing Water, like a dragon, like a butterfly. Every move was like a peerless sword that could almost inspire the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth.

    The move she was showing was Nine Yin Sword.

    Since she¡¯d returned to the Yuntai Suzerain, Han Qiu had been secluding herself for refining. She had gained a certain level of Nine Yin Sword. Even without the Nine Yang Sword, its impact was still powerful.

    Every move seemed to have the power to cut a river and split mountains.

    Suddenly, Han Qiu¡¯s mouth curved. She turned the de into a white light and stabbed at a middle-aged man standing just outside the Coliseum.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    The fast speed and powerful sword technique made a deafening screech.

    The middle-aged man, tall and handsome, continued to stand there casually. He gave off the aura of a Martial Arts master.

    ...

    In the entire Yuntai Suzerain, it was estimated that only Han Qiu, dared to attack him with a sword.

    The middle-aged man just gently lifted two fingers, firmly clutching Han Qiu¡¯s sword. Hemented, ¡°The sword is actually exquisite, but unfortunately you are still limited in movement. It is obvious that somebody has passed you Nine Yin Sword. But they only taught you the sword moves and footwork; they did not pass the inner strength to you.

    Han Qiu was unconvinced. She said, ¡°Not true. You can only hold my sword because of your strong cultivation. In my opinion, Nine Yin Sword is too enigmatic. Currently, I can¡¯t use even one percent of its power. When my cultivation reaches your level, I will defeat you with just one sword.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Okay! I am looking forward to it.¡±

    The middle-aged man was the Master of Yuntai Suzerain, Han Li.

    Han Li was usually a very serious person, but recently, he had been in a great mood. He could not helpughing today.

    Han Li released his fingers and let go of the jade sword. Feeling very pleased, he gazed at Han Qiu. ¡°Nine Yin Sword is indeed a great sword technique. Even with only the sword strokes and footwork, it isparable to the ghost level martial technique. You are lucky that someone gave you this expert advice. If you see him again, you must invite him to Yuntai Suzerain. I will reward him.¡±

    Han Qiu thought of Zhang Ruochen in the back of her mind, her eyes shing an unusual color. She answered, ¡°Father, the expert not only taught me sword technique, but also helped me solve a big problem in cultivation. In your eyes, do you think I can break through the fourth floor of Jiujue Tower now?¡±

    Han Li answered, ¡°You have indeed progressed considerably. Breaking through the fourth floor of the Jiujue Tower will not be difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°If you can also learn the inner strength of Nine Yin Sword and practice it to the Sess stage, maybe you can make it through the fifth floor. Of course, do not be discouraged. Even without the inner strength, you still have the opportunity to achieve level four.¡±

    Even though Han Li was at the Completion of the Earth Realm, he was still not as good as the present Han Qiu. How could he be upset?

    Han Li said again, ¡°There is one more thing I want to tell you. Your grandfather has watched you y Nine Yin Sword. He ns to create a series of sword technique based on Nine Yin Sword that will belong to our Yuntai Suzerain.

    Han Qiu immediately felt unhappy hearing this. ¡°How can he do this? When was he watching and how could I have no clue?¡±

    ¡°Actually, even if he is standing at your side, you may not see him,¡± Han Li said.

    ¡°Father,¡± Han Qui started. ¡°When the expert passed me this sword technique, he told me this set of sword techniques is from the Liangyi Sect. Is it ok to copy others¡¯ sword techniques?¡±

    ¡°We are not copying, but we are evolving it.¡±

    Han Li shook his head. ¡°All martial artse from threews. If you trace the source of any martial arts techniques, they all evolved from other martial arts.¡±

    ¡°You should be aware that our Yuntai Suzerain¡¯s greatest weakness is sword technique. After four hundred plus years, we still do not have a superior-ss Spiritual Stage sword technique.¡±

    ¡°As a sect, if you want to be strong, you have to have martial arts as the base. If your grandfather can create one of the top sword techniques using Nine Yin Sword and it belongs to Yuntai Suzerain, then in the future, the Sword Arts geniuses of Omen Ridge will not choose Tai Qing Pce or the School of the Martial Market. We will be the top Sword Arts ce for them.¡±

    Han Qiu was still annoyed. ¡°This is the reason you made me keep practicing sword technique?¡±

    Han Li seemed to feel sorry for his daughter. His face turned tender. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry! This is my fault. I will make it up to you, okay? Whatever it is you want, just tell me. I give you my word. ¡±

    Han Qiu knew that the sword technique had been stolen, it was an irreparable thing.

    ¡°Okay! I want you to expel Zhang Tiangui from Yuntai Suzerain.¡± Han Qiu said.

    Slightly startled, Han Liughed, ¡°Zhang Tiangui? Are you and him not all right? Did you have a fight?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui had always been one of Han Li¡¯s favorite disciples. Han Li liked him, and he also knew that he and Han Qui had had a good rtionship. Years ago, he had decided to marry Han Qiu to Zhang Tiangui.

    Han Qiu snorted. ¡°Father, do you think I¡¯m joking? In appearance, he looks fair and honest, but behind closed doors, he is sinister and mean. He even dared to hurt his own brothers, what else could he do? Father, if you leave him in Yuntai Suzerain, I think you are breeding evil.¡±

    When she returned to Yuntai Suzerain, Han Qiu had sent someone to investigate Zhang Tiangui.

    After discovering his real character, she had been extremely disgusted. She could not think of him as the senior brother she had once admired.

    Han Li became very harsh. He said, ¡°Han Qiu, your senior brother is my disciple. He is an extreme genius. In the future, he will be the pir of Yuntai Suzerain. You do not have any evidence. How can you say that?¡±

    ¡°I do have evidence.¡±

    Han Qiu said, ¡°I not only have evidence, I also have a witness.¡±

    ¡°Who is this witness?¡± asked Han Li

    Han Qiu said, ¡°Father, do you remember Zhang Tiangui¡¯s servant, Lin Chenyu?

    Han Li nodded. ¡°Of course. Lin Chenyu is also a good genius, but your senior brother told me he has some type of hidden illness. He is not sound.¡±

    Han Qiu sneered. ¡°His hidden illness is thanks to senior brother.¡±

 Chapter 289 - Do Not Offend A Rascal

    Chapter 289: Do Not Offend A Rascal

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Han Li¡¯s expression darkened, and a gust of Icing air emanated from his body. The entire courtyard grew colder.

    Not afraid of her father¡¯s powerful momentum, Han Qiu said, ¡°Father, if you want to find out what happened, just call in Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan and you will know everything.¡±

    Han Li looked at Han Qiu keenly. He sent for someone to bring Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan to him.

    Before long, they came to the manor, guided by a Bearded Elder.

    The Bearded Elder bowed to Han Li and, knowing his ce, he left.

    ¡°Greetings, Master. Greetings, Elder Sister Han.¡±

    Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan appeared very solemn. They bowed deeply in reverential awe.

    For them, both Han Li and Han Qiu were big shots.

    Especially Han Li, whose existence was legendary. He had such a powerful status in Omen Ridge that even Yunwu Commandery Prince should salute him and call him ¡°Senior Uncle Master¡± when meeting with him.

    Han Li sat on a Taishi chair. He picked up his teacup and gently took a sip. He took a cold stern look at Lin Chenyu and said, ¡°You are Zhang Tiangui¡¯s servant, you know the consequences if a servant frames his master, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Although Han Li had only taken one look at him, Lin Chenyu felt like a mountain was copsing on him. His sight darkened, and he crumpled to the floor in fear.

    If two people differed greatly in martial cultivation, just one look from the stronger one was enough to spook the weaker one.

    Lin Chenyu was on his hands and knees with his face against the ground. His voice trembled. ¡°Master, I... I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you. When Elder Sister Han started investigating Zhang Tiangui, I told her everything.¡±

    Han Qiu said, ¡°Lin Chenyu, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me everything you know.¡±

    Lin Chenyuy on the floor with a trace of cold amusement showing in his eyes.

    But no one noticed his eyes.

    ¡°Master, Zhang Tiangui is an insidious and viinous man. He will do anything to get what he wants. Previously, I offended him because of a trifling matter and in revenge, he not only sent someone to castrate me, but also forced me to be his servant. This is a dark man with no mercy. He¡¯s not as honest and good as he appears to everyone.¡±

    ¡°Truthfully, I don¡¯t me him for what he did to me for I was in the wrong originally.¡±

    ¡°But I resented him for forcing my sister to be his concubine as revenge against the Ninth Prince. The Ninth Prince and my sister were brought up together; they were childhood sweethearts. But Zhang Tiangui took my sister away from the Ninth Prince, his own brother. I also me myself. I was no match for him, so I couldn¡¯t protect my sister; I could only yield to his arbitrariness.¡±

    Following this, Lin Chenyu listed Zhang Tiangui¡¯s crimes one by one. Some of them were true but he added some lies to take revenge on Zhang Tiangui.

    People would rather offend the gentleman than offend the rascal.

    Lin Chenyu truly was a rascal. If you offended him, he would seek revenge when you least expected it and he would stab you in the back mercilessly.

    All these years, Lin Chenyu had born all the insults and humiliations silently, groveling to Zhang Tiangui. He had long been waiting for this day.

    How humiliating was it to be castrated?

    The umted resentment in Lin Chenyu¡¯s mind all found their release at this moment.

    Han Li looked increasingly gloomy as Lin Chenyu went on. He said, ¡°Han Qiu, do you think he is twisting the truth to get revenge on Zhang Tiangui for his castration?¡±

    Han Qiu replied, ¡°I sent someone to Yunwu Commandery to investigate Zhang Tiangui. Most of Lin Chenyu¡¯s words are true. ¡±

    Lin Chenyun saw the time was right, so he said, ¡°I want to tell Master one more thing. The reason that Zhang Tiangui is kind to Elder Sister Han is that he wants to obtain the practice skills of Holy Universe Reaching Skill . He said once he seeded, he would be the Master of Yuntai Suzerain.¡±

    Han Li breathed deeply, anger zing in his eyes. He made a fist and said, ¡°Damn it! How dare he think about recing me? What a remarkable man, really remarkable, huh!¡±

    Lin Chenyu continued to stir up Han Li¡¯s anger. ¡°Zhang Tiangui is a man who dares to frame his brother, is there anything he won¡¯t do?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! ¡±

    A raging power spread from Han Li¡¯s body. His hair and robe fluttered even though there was no breeze, and the air crackled as he clenched his fist.

    ¡°You two may leave now.¡± Han Li waved his sleeves and tried to restrain his anger.

    Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan stood up and backed away shakily. Their bodies trembled until they left the manor.

    As he left the manor, a cruel smile showed on Lin Chenyu¡¯s face. He said to himself, ¡°Zhang Tiangui, I would like to see how imposing you are after this! I have to seek revenge for your past actions.¡±

    In the past, Han Li might have spared Zhang Tiangui due to his supreme talent.

    But now, it was clear that Han Qiu had just as much talent as him. Thus Zhang Tiangui was not as important as he¡¯d been previously.

    Han Qiu asked, ¡°Father, how should we punish Zhang Tiangui?¡±

    Han Li, having calmed down, replied, ¡°Although Zhang Tiangui has not behaved himself, he hasn¡¯t done anything bad to Yuntai Suzerain. If I expel him from Yuntai Suzerain, I¡¯m afraid that most people will not understand. At the moment, most Elders in the Suzerain support him.¡±

    ¡°For now, we do nothing. We can deal with him when he shows his ambitions.¡±

    Han Qiu nodded. Having her father aware of Zhang Tiangui was enough.

    Her father would not force her to marry him now.

    With the title of ¡°The First Genius of Omen Ridge¡±, Zhang Tiangui drew the attention of many warriors. Punishing him was not an easy matter.

    ¡°Master, Elder Zhang of the School of the Martial Market has brought you a letter.¡± The Bearded Elder appeared again and spoke to Han Li with respect.

    ¡°What letter?¡± Asked Han Li.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that it is a personal letter from Master Lei of the Silver Gowned Elder¡¯s Hall.¡±

    Han Li¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let him in.¡±

    Guided by the Bearded Elder, Zhang Ying, in a neat silver robe, walked into the manor, and bowed to Han Li. ¡°Master Han, this is a personal letter from Master Lei.¡±

    Zhang Ying took out the letter and gave it to Han Li with both hands.

    Once Han Li had received the letter, Zhang Ying left hurriedly to deliver the next letter.

    Han Li opened the letter and read it. He smiled and said, ¡°How lucky Lei Jing is. He found an ancient cave dating to the Middle Ancient Times, and he found five Space Treasures in it.¡±

    Han Qiu stood beside her father. When she heard about the Space Treasures she thought about the Spatial Ring on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger. ¡°Father, what happened?¡±

    Han Li put the letter away and said, ¡°Lei Jing sent the five Space Treasures to the Auction House. He hopes that I will go and support him. Space Treasures are rare. In all of Kunlun¡¯s Field, there are not many. Maybe Lei Jing¡¯s are wed. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t auction them in Omen Ridge.¡±

    Even if the Space Treasures had ws, they were still iparably precious, and each deserved to be contested for.

    Although Han Li had supreme cultivation and status, he had never seen a Space Treasure. He felt very excited and decided he would buy one.

    ¡°Han Qiu, you shoulde with me to expand your horizons. Since Lei Jing ns to auction the Space Treasures, he must have invited many big shots. The auction in five days will be a grand auction. There will likely be many other treasures as well.¡± Han Li said.

    But at this moment, Han Qiu was thinking about a different issue. Was it Zhang Ruochen or Lei Jing who had actually found the ancient cave of the Middle Ancient Times?

    Han Qiu preferred to believe it was the former. After all, she¡¯d seem Zhang Ruochen use the Spatial Ring with her own eyes, and Zhang Ruochen had even taught her Nine Yin Sword.

    Maybe the Nine Yin Sword was a treasure Zhang Ruochen had found in the ancient cave.

    Han Qiu wasn¡¯t sure why, but even though she knew this, she didn¡¯t share it, choosing instead to keep Zhang Ruochen¡¯s secret.

    ...

    ...

    As Lei Jing¡¯s letters were being sent to the big shots of Omen Ridge, he ordered the Martial Market Bank to get ready for the biggest auction of the year.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know about any of this. After returning to his mansion, he started to practice Sword Ripple of Ten Channels.

    He had just at the Beginner level of Sun Meridian Ripple. He needed to continue practicing and strengthen it so that the power of the sword wave could be stronger.

    Meanwhile, he also started to study the other nine Sword Waves. He nned to practice the 10 Sword Waves together.

    Just like this, time passed day by day.

    In the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, Zhang Ruochen practiced for half a month until he finally received a message from Lei Jing that the auction would be held that night.

    It was already midday now, just a few hours before the auction. Zhang Ruochen stopped his practice temporarily.

    As he straightened his surroundings, Zhang Ruochen unexpectedly found 110,000 Spiritual Crystals, worth 110,000,000 silver coins.

    Most of the Spiritual Crystals were from the Red Spider Vessel when Zhang Ruochen had killed Mu Qing. It was a huge sum of wealth.

    ¡°Perfect! Since it¡¯s an auction, there must be some rare treasures I can buy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to walk out with Kong Xuan, when two people walked in. They were Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised and asked, ¡°Eldest brother, elder brother Chang, how did you get in?¡±

    Si Xingkong was carrying a wine gourd and a strong smell of alcohol emanated from it. His long hair was scattered on both sides of his cheeks. He replied casually, ¡°We walked in, you think a door can stop us?¡±

    Chang Qiqi looked at Kong Xuan with a surprised expression and sighed. ¡°We knocked for a long while and I was wondering why no one was answering. Now I know that my junior fellow apprentice Zhang has hidden a beautiful girl in the house. He¡¯s dating her secretly and doesn¡¯t want to be bothered. Eldest brother, it seems we have disturbed his date, we¡¯d better leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are right, we shouldn¡¯t have rushed in hastily. If Commandery Princess Yanchen asks us, we don¡¯t know how to cover this up for him.¡±

    With this, he grabbed Chang Qiqi¡¯s shoulder and headed out.

    Zhang Ruochen was dumbfounded. He held them back and said, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! Kong Xuan is my maid. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    Chang Qiqi stopped and smiled. ¡°Since she¡¯s just a maid, can you sell her to me? I¡¯ll give you a good price.¡±

 Chapter 290 - The Second Young Master of Yan Nationality

    Chapter 290: The Second Young Master of Yan Nationality

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Chang Qiqi stopped and smiled. ¡°Since she¡¯s just a maid, can you sell her to me? I¡¯ll give you a good price.¡±

    Kong Xuan was worried. She knelt on the ground begging, ¡°Master, please do not sell me. I would rather die than leave you.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! I¡¯m just kidding! Don¡¯t worry. I can see there is something going on between you and your master,¡± Chang Qiqi said.

    Kong Xuan blushed but she didn¡¯t dare to refute. Chang Qiqi was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s elder brother; she was just a servant.

    A servant was not allowed to refute their master¡¯s elder brother.

    Si Xingkong stared at Kong Xuan with a surprised look. ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Chang, I advise you not to offend her. Her future achievements may be higher than yours.¡±

    ¡°What? Her achievements higher than mine?¡±

    Chang Qiqi didn¡¯t believe Si Xingkong. He looked at Kong Xuan again. This time, he saw more than just her beauty.

    He found that he couldn¡¯t see her real cultivation. He could only guess from her appearance.

    But he was sure that her cultivation was much weaker than his.

    What did it mean?

    ¡°Her exercises are more profound than mine, much more profound,¡± he eximed.

    This was why he could not see her cultivation.

    Chang Qiqi was upset. ¡°I¡¯m an excellent internal student, a genius. What I practice should not be lower than that of a maid.¡±

    He grasped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shirt and dished out hard. ¡°I just practiced Spiritual Stage¡¯s mid-ss exercises. Did you let your maid practice Spiritual Stage¡¯s superior-ss exercises? Or ghost level?

    Kong Xuan practiced the Kong Xuan Scripture. It was far more than ghost level, they were legendary King¡¯s Stage exercises.

    If Zhang Ruochen told the truth, Chang Qiqi would cry out.

    Si Xingkong had excellent vision. When he saw Saint Powering out from Kong Xuan, he was shocked. ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, you¡¯ve spared no effort to cultivate your maid. You even give her Half-Saint¡¯s Essence?¡±

    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t really hide it from you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°Kong Xuan has a lot of talent. I have to foster her, or her talent will be wasted.¡±

    Si Xingkong had seen through Kong Xuan¡¯s cultivation. He said thoughtfully, ¡°Her martial cultivation is at the Medium State of the ck Realm. But I sense that her power is much higher than that of many warriors at Completion and she has the ability to enter the Profound Board. If she enters the Jiujue Tower, she could break through the fourth floor, possibly higher.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, even a mere maid is better than me. What should I do?¡±

    Chang Qiqi rushed towards Zhang Ruochen again and clutched his neck.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly unleashed his power and avoided him. Heughed openly. ¡°Elder brother, elder brother Chang, are you just visiting me for a maid?¡±

    Chang Qiqi was outraged. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Si Xingkong said, ¡°Tonight, the Devil Martial City will hold a great auction, do you want to go with us? It is said that the legendary Space Treasure will be there, something to look forward to.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized that in order to increase the value of the five low-ss Space Treasures, Master Lei had conducted vigorous propaganda.

    ¡°The five low-ss Space Treasures should sell at a good price.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, Kong Xuan, Si Xingkong, and Chang Qiqi went to the auction together. As they were walking out of the practice mansion they saw a group of internal students.

    Among the internal students, there were some acquaintances. They were princes and aristocratic daughters, who formed a separated faction.

    Even Chen Xier and Huang Yanchen were there.

    First in the queue was a 20 something man. He was good-looking, tall and handsome, and had a very haughty temperament.

    He was surrounded by a group of internal students who wereplimenting him.

    ¡°Childe, you deserve to be a top talent. You are so handsome, we can only look upon you.¡±

    A beautiful internal student was gazing at Yan Yunhuan, with a worshipping look.

    One of the students noticed Zhang Ruochen and the other people walking out of the mansion. He shouted out, ¡°Yan, that man is Commandery Princess Yanchen¡¯s fiance, Omen Ridge¡¯s and God¡¯s favored one, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°God¡¯s favored one? In front of childe Yan, who can dare to say he is God¡¯s favored one?¡± Qiu Lin sneered.

    Qiu Lin was the second master of the Internal Academy. However, right now, he was following childe Yan around like a puppy.

    The other internal students followed together.

    ¡°Childe Yan has an invincible cultivation. He is God¡¯s favored one.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen and his elder brother may be strong, but there is a huge disparity between them and Childe Yan.¡±

    ...

    Huang Yanchen grimaced. She was unhappy.

    Yan Yunhuan was a great master and had been invited by Chen Xier. He ranked highly on the Earth Board, moreover, he was chasing after Chen Xier.

    Huang Yanchen understood why Chen Xier had invited him to Omen Ridge. She wanted to suppress Zhang Ruochen as a way to prove that her insight was higher than Huang Yanchen¡¯s.

    She worried that Yan Yunhuan would bully Zhang Rouchen, because he couldn¡¯t defeat Yan Yunhuan with his current power.

    Chen Xier was trying to humiliate not only her but also Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen knew that Zhang Ruochen and Chen Xier had broken up and she was happy about this. But now, she was worried. Chen Xier was vindictive, and she didn¡¯t want to let Zhang Ruochen go.

    Chen Xier¡¯s eyes gleamed when she saw Zhang Rouchen. She turned to Yan Yunhuan purposefully. In her soft voice she said, ¡°What a coincidence! We were going to ask you to attend tonight¡¯s auction with us.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen? Isn¡¯t he Commandery Princess Yanchen¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡±

    Yan Yunhuan nced at Zhang Ruochen. Casting a contemptuous look, he said, ¡°Commandery Princess Yanchen, you are themandery princess of a superior ssmandery, why do you like him? A top genius of Omen Ridge means nothing! You can have any man you want, even Half-Saint Family disciples.¡±

    Yan Yunhuan was after Chen Xier, but he was also fond of Huang Yanchen, the cool beauty. Both Chen Xier and Huang Yanchen were pretty. If he could date them both at the same time, it would be pure bliss.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    Standing by Zhang Ruochen, Chang Qiqi was angry enough to shout, but Si Xingkong stopped him.

    Huang Yanchen red at Yan Yunhuan. ¡°I can choose my fiance, no need for your suggestions.¡±

    ¡°Cousin Yanchen, don¡¯t be angry, he didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡±

    Chen Xier walked over and grasped Huang Yanchen¡¯s arm to stop her from leaving.

    If Huang Yanchen left, there was no point humiliating Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Yunhuan showed his generosity and bowed to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Brother Zhang, if I have offended you, please forgive me. Since you are the fiance of Commandery Princess Yanchen, of course, you are my friend. I don¡¯t look down upon a prince from an inferiormandery.¡±

    Chang Qiqi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He taunted, ¡°Childe Yan, I¡¯ve never heard of him? Is he from Omen Ridge?¡±

    ¡°What a limited view you have.¡±

    Yan Yunhuan didn¡¯t realize that Chang Qiqi was mocking him. He said, ¡°In the Eastern Region, Omen Ridge is a remote wilderness. If the Yan Family army were to attack, in just one month, we could destroy all 36manderies, making them ours.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Frightening! If you are so invincible, are you going to overthrow Empress Chi Yao¡¯s imperial throne?¡±

    ¡°You... you...¡±

    Yan Yunhuan realized that Chang Qiqi was mocking him. His anger showed, and he sent out an overbearing momentum.

    A row of golden light came off from Yan Yunhuan¡¯s pores forming a light pir of about 30 meters. It seemed that there was a burning sun inside his body and once it broke out, its power could ruin everything.

    Impacted by Yan Yunhuan¡¯s power, Chang Qiqi¡¯s face grew pale and there was blood on his lip. He backed away more and more.

    Yan Yunhuan was power. Just by unleashing his power, he could hurt Chang Qiqi. His power must have reached the top 1,000 on the Earth Board.

    Zhang Ruochen and Si Xingkong stood in front of Chang Qiqi. They ran their Genuine Qi to block Yan Yunhuan¡¯s power.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Huang Yanchen, giving a cold look as if to me her.

    If he was just trying to find trouble, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t mind hitting him to give him a lesson.

    Huang Yanchen understood. ¡°Yanes from a third level family, the Yan Family. He is a distinguished guest. In addition, he is the second talent of the young generation of Yans and ranks 375th on the Earth Board.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was not only introducing Yan Yunhuan but also warning Zhang Ruochen that he was a superpower. He could not defeat him, so it was not smart to provoke him. Huang Yanchen was very worried.

 Chapter 291 - Auction

    Chapter 291: Auction

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°So you are the young master of the Yan family.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to be talking to himself as he looked at Yan Yunhuan.

    It was not his first encounter with a young master of the Yan family. Zhang Ruochen had met Yan Qingwu, who ranked 100th on the Earth Board, during the Earth Board test. He was the top master in the younger generation of the Yan family.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen had some impression of the Yan family.

    Chen Xier looked at Zhang Ruochen grinning. She wondered to herself, ¡± Does he feel inferior? ¡±

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was definitely inferior to Yan Yunhuan in strength and family background. In this situation, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent seemed insignificant.

    Yan Yunhuan assumed Zhang Ruochen was intimidated by his status and lost interest at once. ¡°He is just a prince from an inferiormandery. He is absolutely shocked at my power, even without me doing anything. He is not a challenge at all,¡± Yan Yunhuan thought.

    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Zhang Ruochen had lost interest in fighting him after hearing about his status.

    Even the top master in the young generation of the Yan family wasn¡¯t able to defend against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    What was the point of fighting with the so-called second best?

    Yan Yunhuan appeared to be very arrogant. He did not want to see Zhang Ruochen or the others anymore. He said, ¡°Sister Xier, the auction is about to begin. Why are we wasting our time here?¡±

    Thinking about the auction, everyone was intrigued.

    Someone said, ¡°I heard that there would be several priceless Space treasures. Do you have any interest, master Yan?¡±

    Yan Yunhuan stood erect. With augh, he said confidently, ¡°Space treasures are precious! Only the Yan family with its deep pockets can obtain them. Sister Xier, you may pick one if you want.¡±

    Chen Xier had also heard that Space treasure had been discovered. She had been anticipating them eagerly for a long time.

    However, she also knew that all of Omen Ridge¡¯s important people woulde to bid, and that this would raise the price of the Space treasures to an astronomical figure.

    ¡°In this case, just let Yan Yunhuan be the sucker to buy it. Anyway, the Yan family is the richest in the world. If I don¡¯t take advantage of him, who can I take advantage of?¡± She thought.

    Huang Yanchen crossed her arms and said coldly, ¡°You say it like the Space treasures already belong to you.¡±

    Hearing these words, Yan Yunhuan was immediately annoyed. ¡°Commandery Princess Yanchen, you should know that I am the heir of the Yan family. I can mobilize a considerable portion of the family¡¯s financial resources. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ll defeat the useless people of Omen Ridge with that wealth?¡±

    ¡°Commandery Princess Yanchen, please rest assured that once I buy the Space treasures you can have one. After all... I am afraid that Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t afford them with his wealth.¡±

    Yan Yunhuan looked at Zhang Ruochen as he spoke to Huang Yanchen.

    However, Huang Yanchen revealed disdain in her eyes. Though others didn¡¯t know, she knew clearly that it was Zhang Ruochen who had refined the Space treasures. Why would he bother to buy it?

    Maybe it was Zhang Ruochen who had put the Space treasures in the auction.

    All of a sudden, Huang Yanchen had an idea. She fluttered her eyelids at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, will you buy a Space treasure for me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew exactly what Huang Yanchen was thinking. He thought it over and decided it would be good to let Yan Yunhuan, who was indeed disagreeable, pay a substantial price.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Of course, I will buy you one. Even if I have to throw in my family¡¯s entire fortune.¡±

    The corner of Yan Yunhuan¡¯s mouth twitched up, a slight smile appearing on his face. ¡°Is he challenging me?¡± He wondered.

    ¡°OK, why not?¡±

    ¡°Tonight, I will teach him not to think so highly of himself.¡±

    ¡°He should look in the mirror beforepeting with me in terms of wealth.¡±

    Chang Qiqi walked over to Zhang Ruochen and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Zhang, if youck for money, just tell me. Though I am not from a notable or great family, I still have some savings.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother Chang.¡± Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°But I have made a small fortune recently. It¡¯s not difficult for me to buy a Space treasure.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Chang Qiqi suddenly realized why Zhang Ruochen dared to challenge Yan Yunhuan. It turned out that he had prepared in advance. He said, ¡°You have to buy a Space treasure. Then that Yan guy will not be so damned snobbish.¡±

    ¡°Take it easy. It will be a piece of cake.¡± Zhang Ruochen answered.

    The salesroom in Omen Ridge, magnificent and glorious, was built like a castle made of gigantic boulders.

    Half of the treasures from the 36manderies in Omen Ridge would be sent to the salesroom. Almost every treasure in the auction block was priceless; themon people could not afford it.

    It was only dusk, yet many warriors had already gathered outside of the salesroom. Many splendid vehicles were parked in the square.

    Some of them were even built on the back of fourth-level savage beasts. They were like pces carried by beasts, which gave off a magnificent atmosphere.

    The fighting capacity of a fourth-level savage beast wasparable to a warrior of the Heaven Realm.

    Persons who had fourth-level savage beasts as their mounts naturally had to be very important people.

    Everybody was gorgeously dressed. They stepped down from their vehicles and walked towards the salesroom with servants in front and behind.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    A Kylin, with an enormous pair of fire wings, pulled a huge, resplendent, and magnificent carriage. It flew across the sky with a rumble.

    The Kylin¡¯s howl reverberated across the entire Devil Martial City. All the warriors raised their heads to stare at the sky. The entire sky appeared to be lit on fire from the power of the Kylin, creating a vast fire cloud.

    ¡°A Kylin?! Oh my god! It¡¯s really a Kylin!¡±

    ¡°It is said that, in the whole of Omen Ridge, only the Yuntai Suzerain has raised a Kylin, and it is one of the three mountain guardian savage beasts in Yuntai Suzerain. Its strength is so strong that just one w can beat a fourth-level savage beast to death.¡±

    ¡°The man in the carriage is the Master of Yuntai Suzerain, Han Li.¡±

    ...

    The crowd was shocked by the breath of the Kylin on the other side of the sky. Fortunately, the Kylin¡¯s howl didn¡¯t carry any aggressive power. Otherwise, the howl would have stunned one third of the warriors in the Devil Martial City.

    Yan Yunhuan sneered disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s just a me-winged Kylin. Its blood meridians are not pure, and its strength is no more than one-tenth of a real Kylin. Only warriors in the Omen Ridge would make such a fuss.¡±

    The Kylin folded its me-like wings quickly and flew down to stop in the middle of the square.

    Han Li, the Master of Yuntai Suzerain, came out of the carriage with a great air of martial arts. Streaks of translucent Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth flew around him like ripples in water.

    Shortly after, Han Qiu also stepped down from the vehicle wearing a long periwinkle gown. She had an elegant temperament and bright eyes, catching the gaze of many male warriors.

    ¡°The cherished daughter of Yuntai Suzerain, Han Qiu, got through the fourth floor of Jiujue Tower three days ago. Since then, she has risen to fame. I did not expect her to alsoe to the auction.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see elder brother Zhang Tiangui of Yuntai Suzerain? Han Li always took him to events before.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Zhang Tiangui is secluding himself for refining. After all, the powerful rise of Luo Shuihan and Han Qiu has threatened his status as the top prodigy in Omen Ridge. He must be under a great deal of pressure.¡±

    ...

    The whole salesroom went wild with of the arrival of Han Li and Han Qiu.

    Especially the proud princess Han Qiu. Not only was she one of the top ten beauties in Omen Ridge but she had also managed to get through the fourth floor of Jiujue Tower. She was like a goddess from heaven, leaving other young warriors far behind.

    Even the ten prodigies of Omen Ridge were in her shadow.

    Once out of the vehicle, Han Qiu looked around and soon found Zhang Ruochen in the crowd. Her pretty face lit up.

    ¡°He is really attending the auction!¡±

    Han Qiu had a favorable impression of Zhang Ruochen. But with so many warriors staring at her, she couldn¡¯t go to greet him.

    They just looked and nodded at each other from a distance.

    Afterwards, other important people arrived.

    ¡°The Master of Tai Qing Pce, Ye Huiyi, has always lived a secluded life. I never thought she woulde to the auction today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s surprising that themandery prince of Minshu, Xia Xuecheng, shoulde all the way to Devil Martial City. Minshu Commandery is one of the strongest in Omen Ridge. It¡¯s much stronger than Square Commandery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked into the distance and saw two vehiclesing abreast. ¡°Ye Huiyi, the Master of Tai Qing Pce, seems to have a special rtionship with themandery prince of Minshu.¡±

    Chang Qiqi, who liked to gossip,ughed. ¡°The Commandery Prince of Minshu was once a disciple of Tai Qing Pce, and Ye Huiyi¡¯s junior fellow apprentice. It is said that he chased Ye during those years, but Ye, seeking Dao wholeheartedly, didn¡¯t respond.¡±

    Si Xingkong sighed, ¡°They¡¯d rather live in oblivion than to love in despair. Almost a hundred years has passed. They haven¡¯t obtained love but deep friendship.¡±

    The important figures went straight to the special VIP auction room where they would receive special treatment and personal service.

    Zhang Ruochen, Chang Qiqi, Si Xingkong and the other young warriors could only pick a rtively good position to sit temporarily in the hall.

    With his status, Yan Yunhuan could enter the VIP room. But he came to the hall and sat near Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen under the request of Chen Xier. He wore a victorious look on his face.

    It was normal for Yan Yunhuan, the heir of a Half-Saint family, to look down upon other warriors. Only sessors of other Half-Saint families were qualified to be friends with him.

    In his eyes, the chiefs of Suzerains in Omen Ridge were just stronger bumpkins. Today, he was the real star at the auction.

 Chapter 292 - Painting of a Cloud Dragon

    Chapter 292: Painting of a Cloud Dragon

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°The auction today is surely grand. The Master of the Yuntai Suzerain and the Pce Master of Tai Qing Pce are both attending personally.¡±

    ¡°Naturally. I¡¯ve heard that not only are there Space Treasures at this auction, but also are some other special treasures.¡±

    ...

    Endless discussions could be heard on the whole Auction House.

    Suddenly, a washbasin sized Spiritual Crystal of light nature floated up in the center of the Auction House. It hovered about 66 meters in the air radiating a brilliant light.

    It lit up the entire Auction House like a bright full moon.

    A graceful woman in translucent white cloth flew down from the air andnded lightly, with jade white feet, in the center of the auction stage. Her long white hair cascaded like a waterfall down her back.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, do you know who she is?¡±

    Chang Qiqi stared at the enchanting woman on the auction stage, his eyes were as round as coins and he spoke in a very excited way.

    Zhang Ruochen also nced towards the woman and his eyes lit up a little. No wonder Chang Qiqi was so excited. The white-haired woman was extremely beautiful and also very alluring. The long, snow-white legs that peaked out from her dress were particrly seductive.

    Many warriors¡¯ gazes were locked on her body. They looked as if they wanted to devour her.

    ¡°Indeed she is a rare beauty.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, ¡°The Martial Market Bank is very good at doing business. By having such a beauty host the auctions, many young warriors will be hot in the head and recklessly bid high prices.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her.¡±

    Chang Qiqi nced towards Si Xingkong and smiled. ¡°Her name is Bai Xuling, one of the top ten beauties of Omen Ridge. She is also one of the martial arts legends at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm, and an important member of the Martial Market Bank. Most importantly, she is our eldest brother¡¯s confidant.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen revealed a trace of a smile and turned his gaze to Si Xingkong.

    Sure enough, Si Xingkong appeared unusually awkward. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, he is bbering. Ms. Bai and I have onlypleted a mission together. It is nothing like what he said.¡±

    The people around them continued to tease Si Xingkong about Bai Xuling until finally Si Xingkong became tired of acknowledging them and resumed drinking his wine. However, his nces continued to return periodically to Bai Xuling and he would smile lightly each time.

    Bai Xuling stood on the auction stage and began to warm up the audience as well as ry the rules of the auction. Following this, she said, ¡°Now, please give your attention to the first item of the auction, the Painting of a Cloud Dragon, personally painted by an art master.¡±

    ¡°The Painting of a Cloud Dragon is created with ink made from the blood of a Flood Dragon. The blood isbined with the power of Art. By simply injecting Genuine Qi into the Painting, a warrior can summon seven Flood Dragons simultaneously to aid them in battle.¡±

    ¡°The starting bid for the Painting of the Cloud Dragon is 5,000 Spiritual Crystals. Each raise is not to be below 100 Spiritual Crystals. Let the auction begin.¡±

    ¡°5,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    ¡°5,500 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    ...

    Bai Xuling¡¯s voice had just faded when the bidding began relentlessly.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s mind clicked. ¡°The Flood Dragon is an inferior fourth level savage beast. Its power is equal to that of a warrior at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm. If someone could call forth seven Flood Dragons at the same time, they could challenge a warrior at the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm. However, the power of the War Map decreases with each use, so regardless of how powerful it is the first time, the second use would see a major decrease in power.¡±

    The power of the Painting of a Cloud Dragon was awe inspiring. It would be enough to kill a warrior at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm and threaten the life of a warrior at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally understood Huang Yanchen¡¯s meaning. She wanted to buy the Painting of a Cloud Dragon since they were about to enter the Underwater Dragon Pce.

    If she could control a Painting of the Cloud Dragon, it would be much easier to deal with any danger that could arise.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you buy it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised the crystal sign in his hands and waved it in the air. The crystal sign disyed his price, ¡°7,600 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Very quickly someone else called, ¡°7,700 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°7,900 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his sign again. ¡°9,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    Huang Yanchen sat beside Zhang Ruochen and nced at him. Although her expression remained nonchnt, she was very happy inside.

    Although she couldmandrge amounts of Spiritual Crystals and could have bought the Painting of a Cloud Dragon by herself, she liked watching Zhang Ruochen buy it for her. It was a strange kind of joy.

    Yan Yunhuan revealed an expression of disdain. ¡°It is only a mere War Map of an inferior fourth level savage beast. In the Yan¡¯s family, we have as many of those as we want.¡±

    Yan Yunhuan already owned many War Map treasures. He never even considered auctioning for the Painting of a Cloud Dragon.

    In just a few moments, the price of the Painting had risen to more than 10,000 Spiritual Crystals, which were equivalent to ten million silver coins.

    Of course, as the price rose higher, fewer and fewer people were inpetition for it.

    Although the Painting of a Cloud Dragon was very powerful, it was mainly attractive to warriors of the younger generation.

    Warriors of the older generation were powerful in and of themselves. They had already surpassed the Heaven Realm and had no need to spendrge amounts of wealth on a War Map.

    Other older warriors whose cultivation had not yet reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm did not wish to spend that much on a War Map. For them, it was much more practical to purchase panacea that would improve their cultivation.

    At the moment, there were only four people still inpetition, they were almost all warriors of the younger generation. Aside from Zhang Ruochen, the other three were members of the Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge.

    ¡°15,000 Spiritual Crystals! If the price goes up again, I¡¯m not adding any more!¡±

    Zeng Qingyu from the Tai Qing Pce, held up the crystal sign, which showed his final price.

    Zeng Qingyu was ranked eighth of the Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge and was also considered a Three-realm Fighting Genius. For him, 15,000 Spiritual Crystals was a very high price.

    Any higher and it would be beyond his means.

    The other twopetitors were also showing hesitation. After all, the Painting of a Cloud Dragon was only powerful on its first use. The second use had little value for them.

    When Zeng Qingyu called out his price of 15,000 Spiritual Crystals, they had already decided to give up their bids.

    Rather than spend a fortune buying the War Map, they could buy some Spiritual Doses and break into the Heaven Realm.

    Once they broke into the Heaven Realm and became powerful themselves, they would reach a whole new level.

    For members of the Ten Prodigies of the Omen Ridge, once they broke into the Heaven Realm, they would have enough power to at least challenge a warrior at the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his sign again. ¡°16,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    Seeing this price, Zeng Qingyu nced in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction and seemed to recognize his status. He nodded slightly towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Previously, Zeng Qingyu had said that he would notpete for the Painting of a Cloud Dragon if the price increased.

    In this kind of situation, Zhang Ruochen could simply have added another 100 Spiritual Crystals and easily imed the Painting of a Cloud Dragon. However, Zhang Ruochen had added another 1,000 Spiritual Crystals in one go. This gave Zeng Qingyu a lot of face and could be considered an act of respect.

    And so, Zeng Qingyu had nodded in a friendly way towards Zhang Ruochen to show his thanks.

    Not all at the Auction House were enemies.

    ¡°16,000 Spiritual Crystals, going once!¡±

    ¡°16,000 Spiritual Crystals, going twice!¡±

    ¡°16,000 Spiritual Crystals...!¡±

    Just as Bai Xuling was about to call out for the third time, Yan Yunhuan nced meaningfully at Qiu Lin who was sitting next to him. Qiu Lin smiled and nodded, and immediately raised his crystal sign. ¡°17,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Qiu Lin naturally enraged Huang Yanchen by raising his sign.

    Huang Yanchen clenched her fists tightly and suddenly stood up. In a rage, she asked, ¡°Qiu Lin, what are you doing? Zhang Ruochen had already clearly bought the Painting of a Cloud Dragon. What are you trying to do?¡±

    Qiu Lin smiled lightly. ¡°Junior sister apprentice Huang, I think you are mistaken! Clearly, the Painting of a Cloud Dragon¡¯s price has not yet been set. Junior fellow apprentice Zhang Ruochen has not yet secured the price, right?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Huang Yanchen gritted her teeth. ¡°You never even raised your sign before. It wasn¡¯t until Zhang Ruochen was about to buy the Painting of a Cloud Dragon that you purposely called a price. I think you just want to raise the price!¡±

    ¡°How does that make any sense, junior sister apprentice Huang? Anyone may call a price in an auction. Why is it that only Zhang Ruochen can, but I cannot?¡± Qiu Lin asked.

    Chang Qiqi sneered coldly. ¡°I think junior sister apprentice Huang is right. Someone is angry they lost to junior fellow apprentice Zhang and purposely raising the price.¡±

    Qiu Lin said coldly, ¡°Chang Qiqi, don¡¯t speak nonsense. Be careful, you don¡¯t want to sprain your tongue.¡±

    Chang Qiqi did not like Qiu Lin. He swept up his sleeves, about to charge forward and fight Qiu Lin.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled Chang Qiqi back. ¡°Elder brother Qiu is right. He can participate in the bidding. Since it is so, then we willpete fairly!¡±

    ¡°No wonder junior fellow apprentice Zhang is Master Lei¡¯s disciple. Indeed, some people are better at understanding such affairs than others.¡± Qiu Linughed.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his sign again and immediately raised the price to 20,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you raise the price higher, the Painting of a Cloud Dragon is yours!¡±

    Qiu Lin furrowed his brows in thought. 20,000 Spiritual Crystals were practically his entire fortune. It did not seem worth it to spend his entire fortune on a War Map.

    His gaze swung to Yan Yunhuan, asking is he should raise the price.

    Yan Yunhuan shook his head. They had forced Zhang Ruochen to spend another 4,000 Spiritual Crystals and had achieved their goal. There was no need to actually buy the Painting of a Cloud Dragon.

    Qiu Lin understood. ¡°Since junior fellow apprentice Zhang really wants the Painting of a Cloud Dragon, then I shall surrender it to you!¡±

    ¡°20,000 Spiritual Crystals, going once!¡±

    ¡°20,000 Spiritual Crystals, going twice!¡±

    ¡°20,000 Spiritual Crystals, three times! Sold! The Painting of a Cloud Dragon is sold to client number 743. Pleasee to the back after the auction to collect your item andplete the transaction.¡±

    Bai Xuling continued, ¡°Now, for the second treasure. A 300-year-old White Ginseng Fruit.¡±

    ¡°The most powerful use of the White Ginseng Fruit is to raise cultivation. If a warrior of the ck Realm takes it, he could rise through two small realms. If a warrior of the Earth Realm takes it, he could rise one small realm.¡±

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293: The Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Bai Xuling stood gracefully on the auction block like a peerless beauty. She fused her voice with Genuine Qi, turning it into a sound wave that spread across the whole Auction House. She said, ¡°The starting price of the White Ginseng Fruit is 1,000 Spiritual Crystals. And each raise is to be no fewer than 100 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°1,200 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    ¡°1,500 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    ...

    The warriors in the Auction House kept raising their crystal signs and increasing the price.

    Although the starting bid for the White Ginseng Fruit was not high, there were lots of people who wanted it. Thepetition was intense.

    As long as it was a treasure that absorbed anima, which could greatly improve one¡¯s cultivation, it would be snapped up by warriors.

    ¡°It is said that the White Ginseng Fruit can promote warriors of the Earth Realm to a higher realm.¡± Si Xingkong said. ¡°But it only makes sense in theory and may not always work in real life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded in agreement.

    It would still be hard for him to break through to the Final State of the Earth Realm even if he took the 500-year-old Ice Snow Lotus.

    Not to mention that the White Ginseng Fruit only lived for 300 years.

    But he could buy it for Kong Xuan. That was not a bad idea.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his sign and called, ¡°2,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    ¡°2,100 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    ¡°2,200 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    The older generation of warriors bid for it too. The White Ginseng Fruit didn¡¯t mean much to them, but they could give it to their juniors.

    The White Ginseng Fruit was different from the War Map.

    If they bought the War Map for the juniors, the juniors would think that they could defeat anyone, which would lead to them beingzy and depending on the War Map. However, the White Ginseng Fruit could improve a warrior¡¯s abilities. And that was an actual benefit.

    Spiritual fruits that could promote cultivation were difficult to obtain.

    The Commandery Prince of Minshu called, ¡°5,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Seeing this price, many people gave up the idea of bidding for the White Ginseng Fruit. After all, this price far exceeded its value.

    In addition to this, it was the Prince Commandery of Minshu who had bid.

    Hardly anyone in the Omen Ridge would dare to offend the Commandery Prince of Minshu.

    Chang Qiqi discouraged Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Forget it! The Commandery Prince of Minshu is not only powerful as hell, he was also the junior fellow apprentice of the Pce Master Ye Huiyi of the Tai Qing Pce. We can¡¯t afford to offend him. We shouldn¡¯t displease a big shot for something as small as a White Ginseng Fruit.¡±

    Si Xingkong nced at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I have a 300-year-old Emerald Moon Fruit. Its efficacy is about the same as the White Ginseng Fruit. You can have it if you want.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reason for bidding for the White Ginseng Fruit was to help Kong Xuan improve her cultivation. So it was not indispensable. He didn¡¯t need to offend the Commandery Prince of Minshu.

    ¡°All right! But the Emerald Moon Fruit belongs to you. How could I take your Spiritual Dose for free? I will pay 5,000 Spiritual Crystals for it. What do you think?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Si Xingkong lifted his wine gourd and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. But if you want to buy it, I will not be your eldest brother anymore. 5,000 Spiritual Crystals are not enough. I want 50,000 Spiritual Crystals. I won¡¯t sell for even one Spiritual Crystal less.¡±

    This brought a wry smile to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips. If he insisted on paying for the Emerald Moon Fruit, he might offend Si Xingkong and sour their rtionship.

    In this way, Zhang Ruochen epted the Emerald Moon Fruit Si Xingkong offered without paying a single Spiritual Crystal.

    As for the White Ginseng Fruit on the auction block, there was no doubt that the Prince Commandery of Minshu had bought it.

    The third item on auction was a mid-ss Spiritual Stage broadsword technique. After some fiercepetition, it was sold to someone from the Godblood School.

    Bai Xuling started to introduce the fourth item. She said, ¡°This is a set of Formation gs made by a Fifth ss Array Master. It is called the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder and has 32 Formation gs in all. Once it is used for an array, it can attack as well as defend. When using it to attack, it will be powerful enough to kill warriors in the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm. Using it for defense, it can withstand attacks from warriors in the Final State of the Heaven Realm.¡± #

    As soon as she finished her words, the crowd burst out into shocked gasps.

    ¡°The power of this set of Formation gs is almost equal to a Defender Array.¡±

    ¡°This set of Formation gs is much more powerful than ordinary Defender Arrays. It¡¯s definitely a treasure. I want it no matter how high the price.¡±

    ¡°The Helian n onlycks a Defender Array. So we must get this set of Formation gs, the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder.¡±

    ...

    Seeing that every warrior in the salesroom was attracted to the Formation gs, Bai Xuling smiled and said, ¡°This set of Formation gs starts at the price of 80,000 Spiritual Crystals, and each raise is to be no fewer than 1,000 Spiritual Crystals. Now let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Hearing the starting price, many of the people who were quarreling lost their words.

    The price started at 80,000 Spiritual Crystals, which meant 80 million silver coins.

    There were hardly any warriors that couldmand so many Spiritual Crystals.

    Finally, an elder of the Helian n decided to bid for it. ¡°80,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡± He said.

    The Helian n was only a sixth ss family with a limited fortune. 80,000 Spiritual Crystals was a fortune to them. The Spiritual Crystals that the elder of the Helian n could use was 80,000 at most.

    At this moment, Helian Wen only hoped that other forces were not interested in the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder. Otherwise, there was no way he could buy this set of Formation gs.

    However, Helian Wen underestimated the importance other forces attached to the Array. After his bidding, the VIP salesroom disyed a te with the price of 90,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    They had added 10,000 Spiritual Crystals!

    People had to admit that as a fourth ss Suzerain, Yuntai Suzerain had deep pockets.

    Almost immediately the VIP Secret Room for the Commandery Prince of Minshu disyed their price, which was 100,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    ¡°105,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡± The VIP Secret Room for the Godblood School also disyed their price.

    These forces attached great importance to this set of Formation gs. It was not only for its actual value but also for the research value of the Formation gs.

    There were only two Fifth ss Array Masters in the whole of Omen Ridge. And they were from the School of the Martial Market and the Federation of Inscription.

    As for other forces, their most powerful Array Master was just a Fourth ss Array Master.

    If they could buy the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder and give it to a Fourth ss Array Master in their Suzerains, the masters would surely be enlightened. Maybe they could even make more Arrays of Water Fire Wind and Thunder.

    This was the real value of this set of Formation gs.

    In a split second, the price of the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder had surpassed 120,000 Spiritual Crystals, and it was still rising.

    Huang Yanchen talked with Zhang Ruochen secretly by sending the sound wave to his ears. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Underwater Dragon Pce is very dangerous. We must buy the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder so that we have a higher chance of survival. How many Spiritual Crystals do you have?¡±

    After purchasing the Painting of a Cloud Dragon, Zhang Ruochen had just over 90,000 Spiritual Crystals left.

    Zhang Ruochen asked her, ¡°How many Spiritual Crystals do you have?¡±

    Huang Yanchen answered, ¡°The Royal Family members in Qianshui Commandery receive Spiritual Crystals ording to their cultivation. The greater one¡¯s cultivation is, the more property they could use. Based on my cultivation, I can use about 50,000 Spiritual Crystals now.¡±

    ¡°That should be enough!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held up the crystal te which disyed ¡°130,000 Spiritual Crystals¡±.

    When Zhang Ruochen bid, all the warriors in the Auction House were shocked.

    Generally speaking, a treasure like the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder could only be sold to the top forces. That was why the Helian n had already given up.

    ¡°A young junior dares to bid for the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder. Who is he?¡±

    People turned their eyes to Zhang Ruochen.

    Someone recognized him and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery, Zhang Ruochen. It is said that he is a great genius. His aptitude is neck and neck with his elder brother Zhang Tiangui.¡±

    ¡°But he is just a prince from an inferiormandery. How could he have the money to buy the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder?¡±

    Someone smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°The fortune of the Royal Family of Yunwu Commandery is equal to that of the Helian n. Even the Yunwu Commandery Prince himself could not easily bear the price of 130,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand! Zhang Ruochen is more than just a prince from Yunwu Commandery. He has another identity.¡±

    ¡°What identity?¡±

    ¡°The Prince Consort of Qianshui Commandery. Don¡¯t you see that the Commandery Princess Yanchen is sitting beside him? My guess is that he just bid for the Commandery Princess Yanchen, and she is the one that can actually afford it.¡±

    ¡°So he is a just a boy toy. Hee hee.¡±

    Chen Xier who sat not far away looked puzzled. She was confused that Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen wanted to buy the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder after they had already purchased the Painting of a Cloud Dragon.

    What on earth did they want to do?

    These two valuable treasures were both top weapons, that could help the owner kill enemies beyond their realm.

    For disciples from the School of the Martial Market, most of the time they stayed in the Martial Market, away from dangerous things. When fighting with each other, the disciples had a sense of propriety. Even when they went out to get more experience, there was little chance they would meet dangerous masters in the Heaven Realm.

    So why would they spend so many Spiritual Crystals on powerful treasures?

    Buying high-ss pills to improve martial cultivation was far better than spending arge number of Spiritual Crystals to purchase war weapons. There was no way they were not aware of that.

    ¡°There must be something fishy behind this.¡±

    Chen Xier raised her eyebrows and took a look at Yan Yunhuan sitting by her. She smiled and said, ¡°With such a fortune at such a young age, Zhang Ruochen deserves to be the disciple of Master Lei. I¡¯m surprised he can use more than 100,000 to buy a set of Formation gs. If I could get a set of Formation gs like this, I would not be afraid of those Evil Warriors when I go out to experience.¡±

    Yan Yunhuan threw out his chest with a high spirit. He said confidently, ¡°Spiritual Crystals mean nothing to the Yan¡¯s Family. If Sister Xier really wants those Formation gs, I will buy them and give them to you as a gift.¡±

    Chen Xier was waiting for these words. She revealed a surprised expression intentionally and asked, ¡°Really? But... it¡¯s so expensive!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I will give you what you want, even if it is a star in the sky, not to mention Formation gs.¡±

    Then Yan Yunhuan held up the crystal te which showed ¡°150,000 Spiritual Crystals¡±.

 Chapter 294 - Storage Bracelet

    Chapter 294: Storage Bracelet

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Huang Yanchen red at Chen Xier, with an aggressive chill gleaming in her royal blue eyes. ¡°Chen Xier, are you doing this on purpose? You¡¯re the the School of the Martial Market of the School of the Martial Market¡¯s daughter. Nobody in Omen Ridge would dare hurt you. What¡¯s the point of buying the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder?¡±

    Chen Xier was delighted to see that Huang Yanchen was angry. She put on a look of pity and said delicately, ¡°Cousin, why are you so angry? I feel like Ick a sense of security, so I want a Formation g. I don¡¯t have a fiance to protect me like you do.¡±

    Yan Yunhuan was sitting to the side. Hearing her words, he quickly thumped his chest and said, ¡°My dear sister, don¡¯t worry. I would like to be your escort and protect you for your whole life.¡±

    Huang Yanchen gave Yan Yunhuan a pitiful look. ¡°How great you are to be a sucker! Your family will fall into decline soon if someone like you bes the sessor!¡±

    Commandery Princess Yanchen, it is I who have volunteered to buy ¡®the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder¡¯ for Xier. It has nothing to do with her. You should show some respect. I really want this Formation g!¡±

    Yan Yunhuan red at Huang Yanchen, as if to say, ¡°I¡¯m a wealthy man. Leave now. You are interfering with my ability to flirt with girls.¡±

    Huang Yanchen gritted her teeth in anger, turned away and paid no heed to Yan Yunhuan and Chen Xier.

    ¡°160,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    ¡°161,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    ¡°162,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    Anything over 100,000 Spiritual Crystals was an enormous fortune, enough to cultivate several geniuses. Even therge forces stayed conservative in bidding. This kind of money couldn¡¯t be spent extravagantly.

    Zhang Ruochen bid again. ¡°170,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°You can really pay 170,000 Spiritual Crystals for your unscrupulous bidding?¡± Yan Yunhuan gave a cold humph.

    It was not a small price for Yan Yunhuan either. 170,000 Spiritual Crystals was a lot.

    Although he was the sessor of the Yan¡¯s family, his spending of the family¡¯s money was limited.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Now that I dare to bid, of course I can pay for it.¡±

    Yan Yunhuan gave a cold humph and continued to bid, ¡°180,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°190,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bid again without hesitation.

    The value of 190,000 Spiritual Crystals was much higher than that of the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder itself. The otherrge forces ultimately gave up the buying after some careful consideration.

    Yan Yunhuan balled up his fists and bid. ¡°200,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    The two young juniors¡¯ bidding up to the horrific price of 200,000 Spiritual Crystals made all the other warriors want to explode.

    ¡°The the Yan¡¯s Family is one of the third-ss families. They should already have a Formation g at the same level as the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder. Why is he paying twice the price to buy a Formation g? It¡¯s quite unintelligible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not known who will get it?¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen stayed calm and disyed his crystal te which was showing ¡°250,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    BAM!

    The whole Auction House seemed to be exploding.

    The price was too amazing!

    It was up to Yan Yunhuan to chaffer.

    In fact, the price of 250,000 Spiritual Crystals was already more than he had expected. However, as the sessor of the Yan family, how could he be defeated by a prince from an inferiormandery?

    Yan Yunhuan held the crystal te tightly and showed, ¡°280,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    Maliciously he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you continue to raise the price, I¡¯ll give up on the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder.¡±

    ¡°He is just a poor prince from a remote and backward ce. How can he pay 280,000 Spiritual Crystals? Even I, the sessor of a third-ss family, almost can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so gentle and humble, I¡¯ll buy it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held up the crystal te which showed ¡°281,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen really was offering his price, Yan Yunhuan couldn¡¯t be angrier. He sneered, ¡°You think I¡¯m not as wealthy as you are. I just think that a Formation g is unworthy of that high price. When the Space Treasures are sold by auctionter you will see how rich I am.¡±

    It was easy toprehend.

    ¡°I am the local tyrant. I made it easy on you just now. Later you¡¯ll see how wealthy I am. I¡¯m afraid that you will be scared to death.¡±

    To Zhang Ruochen, such an arrogant deration was nothing!

    He just ignored Yan Yunhuan, smiling faintly.

    It must be admitted that Yan Yunhuan was really annoying. If he hadn¡¯t been an obstacle, Zhang Ruochen could have saved arge number of Spiritual Crystals.

    Yan Yunhuan whispered to Chen Xier, ¡°My dear sister, we don¡¯t need this Formation g! If you really feel insecure, I¡¯ll immediately send message to my family to send a simr Formation g.¡±

    Chen Xier did not actually care about the Formation g at all. She just wanted to challenge Huang Yanchen.

    Unexpectedly, Yan Yunhuan had been a coward who was defeated by Zhang Ruochen. It really pissed her off!

    At first Chen Xier had admired Yan Yunhuan¡¯s Martial Arts talent, but now she was quite disappointed in him.

    However, Chen Xier showed an understanding smile rather than disappointment. She said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a Formation g. If junior fellow apprentice Zhang likes it that much, of course we will give up on bidding!¡±

    Yan Yunhuan was relieved that Chen Xier didn¡¯t get angry. He smiled and said, ¡°My dear Xier, don¡¯t worry. Even if its price is higher than any other treasure, I will buy you a Space Treasureter.¡±

    Chen Xier smiled and gave a gentle nod.

    She was quite eager to get a Space Treasure.

    At this moment, the fifth auction item was sent to the auction block by a beautiful maid.

    It was a dainty jade bracelet, presented on an exquisite indigo salver.

    Everyone could guess what the bracelet was.

    One person thought it was an amulet treasure; some guessed it was an ancient object left by a Saint; others took it as a bracelet made of a kind of special Spiritual Crystal.

    Bai Xuling was amazed when she looked at the jade bracelet as well. She said, ¡°Now, we are going to sell the first Space Treasure by auction, the ¡®storage bracelet¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What? Is that the Space Treasure?¡±

    ¡°Is the Space Treasure finally being sold?¡±

    All eyes were fixed on the bracelet.

    Han Li, Master of Yuntai Suzerain, was sitting in the VIP auction room. He suddenly opened his keen eyes, which were sharp as light.

    Ye Huiyi, the Pce Master of Tai Qing Pce, was looking through Taoist scripture.

    She closed the book and stared in the direction of the jade bracelet.

    ¡°Space Treasures appearing in Omen Ridge, it¡¯s so wonderful! I¡¯d like to see how amazing they are.¡±

    The Commandery Prince of Minshu gently touched the beard on his chin with augh, showing his eagerness and anticipation.

    Aside from Zhang Ruochen, no one else had ever seen a Space Treasure before. Space Treasures only existed in legend for them.

    How could they not be excited when they saw the real thing?

    Bai Xuling began to give an introduction, ¡°The bracelet presented here only has one function¡ª storage.¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, can you show us the magic power of the storage bracelet?¡± Asked an elder.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Bai Xuling put the jade storage bracelet on her left wrist and activated its inscription by exerting Genuine Qi.

    With a gleam of white light, an illusory light gate emerged on the surface of the bracelet.

    Bai Xuling seized a two-meter Formation g and put it into the bracelet.

    Then, she put another 31 Formation gs into the bracelet.

    The whole set of Formation gs was inside the bracelet.

    Bai Xuling smiled. ¡°Now you¡¯ve all seen it! Even a set of Formation gs can be taken with you easily if you own a storage bracelet. When you want to use the Formation g, you just activate the storage bracelet to set out the array.¡±

    With this she waved her hands.

    SWISH¡ª

    The 32 Formation gs flew from the storage bracelet, floating in the void space and forming the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder.

    People were immediately excited at this sight.

    Why had warriors been unwilling to give a high price for the Formation g?

    One reason was the inconvenience of the Formation g. Who wanted to carry dozens of gs with him when he went out?

    But with a space bracelet a lot of troubles were saved.

    Ye Huiyi of Tai Qing Pce asked, ¡°Howrge is the internal space of the space bracelet?¡±

    ¡°12 cubic meters.¡±

    Bai Xuling smiled. ¡°The internal space of this storage bracelet isrge enough to carry a great deal of money, weapons and Pills. If you had such a bracelet, you wouldn¡¯t need to carry bags or other things for a trip.¡±

    Ye Huiyi shook her head slowly, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this space bracelet can only be used for storage. The internal space is quite small.¡±

    Bai Xuling responded, ¡°If there were Space Treasures that could hold mountains, rivers and even sky and earth, Master Lei would certainly not be selling them in the Auction House of Omen Ridge.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ye Huiyi said, ¡°If I had such a Space Treasure, I wouldn¡¯t sell it at all.¡±

    The Commandry Prince of Minshu was very interested. He said, ¡°You¡¯d better announce the starting price quickly. Pce Master Ye may not care about a storage bracelet, but I like it very much.¡±

    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t care?¡±

    Ye Huiyi red at the Commandery Prince of Minshu.

    The Commandery Prince of Minshu and Ye Huiyi were pupils of the same master. Nobody really thought that they would fight. They just liked arguing with each other.

    Bai Xuling announced, ¡°The starting price for this storage bracelet is 50,000 Spiritual Crystals. Each bidding should add 1,000 Spiritual Crystals at least.¡±

    ¡°60,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡± The Commandery Prince of Minshu bid immediately.

    ¡°70,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°71,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ...

    Huang Yanchen was surprised to see the price of the space bracelet go higher and higher. She didn¡¯t think the bracelets and rings which Zhang Rouchen had sent at random would be so expensive.

 Chapter 295 - A Huge Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 295: A Huge Fortune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°The price of the storage bracelet has already risen to 100,000 Spiritual Crystals in such a short span of time.¡±

    Huang Yanchen could not believe it. Zhang Ruochen was going to make a huge sum of money.

    It must be noted, as the Commandery Princess of a superior ssmandery, she could onlymand a fortune of 50,000 Spiritual Crystals. For a warrior at the Heaven Realm, this was already a huge fortune.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, ¡°The rarer the item, the higher the price. Why are you so surprised?¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen spoke casually, he himself was indeed quite shocked at the price of the space bracelet.

    The space ring he had initially sold to Liu Chuanshen was only 100,000 silver coins.

    One of the reasons was that its internal space was only one square meter. There was little value to a space so small. Another important reason was that there had been no onepeting with him for it.

    The higher the status of the peoplepeting for the Spatial Ring, the higher the price, naturally.

    This was why Lei Jing had personally written letters inviting all these big shots. His purpose was to sell the Spatial Rings and Bracelets at the best price possible.

    Every Elder present was an important figure in Omen Ridge. For them, 100,000 Spiritual Crystals was not considered extravagant.

    ¡°150,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    Sima Mingde, Head of the Godblood School, stood and saluted the other powerful people in the room, ¡°The Godblood School must have this space bracelet. I hope my old friends will let me have this one. I promise that I will not be bidding for the following Space Treasures.¡±

    ¡°My dear Sima, do you really think we can just let you have this one? I also think I must own this spatial bracelet. Why don¡¯t you let me have this one, and you canpete for the other ones?¡±

    As they spoke, the Commandery Prince of Minshu bid again. ¡°160,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    The Space Treasures could only be discovered and not sought. There were only five in total, and each one that was sold meant there was one less to buy. Who knew how intense thepetition would be for the final few pieces?

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that people from the ck Market have mingled their way into the Auction House. They want to spend arge amount to buy a Space Treasure then resell it for an even higher price on the ck Market.¡±

    ¡°Such things happen?¡±

    ¡°It is only what I¡¯ve heard. But, Space Treasures are very rarely seen and perhaps they will not sell for their true value in Omen Ridge. If they were sold in a superiormandery or in the Eastern Region, they could probably sell for more.¡±

    ...

    The news that the ck Market was going to enter into the bidding gradually spread out. All the Elders became more nervous and each joined in the bidding of the storage bracelet.

    Yan Yunhuan also began to bid. On his first bid, he raised the price of the Spatial Bracelet. ¡°200,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°210,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    ¡°220,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    ...

    Yan Yunhuan raised his sign again and called, ¡°300,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Yan Yunhuan had his own n. The Spatial Bracelet was more valuable than both the War Map and the Formation g. The Yan¡¯s Family did notck for either.

    However, the Yan¡¯s Family did not have any Space Treasures.

    He decided he would buy a Spatial Ring to take back for his great-grandfather to celebrate his 150th birthday.

    Yan Yunhuan¡¯s great-grandfather was a Half-Saint.

    If he was able to garner the support of his great-grandfather, then his position as the heir to the Yan¡¯s Family would be unquestionable.

    As long as his great-grandfather was happy, he could spend Spiritual Crystals as much as he wanted without fear of punishment.

    If he could buy all the Space Treasures, that would be best.

    300,000 Spiritual Crystals was a considerable amount of wealth. It had already scared many people away.

    The only people left in the bidding were Yan Yunhuan, the Master of the Yuntai Suzerain Han Li, the Commandery Prince of Mingshu, and the Pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce Ye Huiyi.

    ¡°The Yan¡¯s Family is clearly a Half-Saint family. Even a junior from the Yan¡¯s Family canmand 300,000 Spiritual Crystals. It is impossible to deny their strength.¡±

    Ye Huiyi was the first to give up. She decided to watch for now. After all, there were still four more Space Treasures.

    Han Li also chose to give up and did not raise the price. He shared Ye Huiyi¡¯s line of thought.

    The Commandery Prince of Mingshu rather liked the jade bracelet and continued to raise the price. He and Yan Yunhuan engaged in a bitter battle.

    Finally, Yan Yunhuan sessfully bought the first Space Treasure with 387,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    ¡°387,000 Spiritual Crystals, going once.¡±

    ¡°387,000 Spiritual Crystals, going twice.¡±

    ¡°387,000 Spiritual Crystals, going three times. Sold! The jade storage bracelet is sold to bidder number 793.¡±

    Having bought the jade storage bracelet, Yan Yunhuan let out a long breath. Even his eyebrow lifted. When he looked towards Chen Xier, it was with more pride than usual. It was as if to say, <i>¡°Did you see that, what is Zhang Ruochenpared to me? I have enough wealth to suppress the important figures in Omen Ridge. That is true power!¡±</i>

    Yan Yunhuan was not aware that although he had shown off, he had also just disrespected every major yer in Omen Ridge.

    Furthermore, the Spatial Bracelet he had spent a fortune to buy was worth nothing in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. Most importantly, the Spiritual Crystals all ended up in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wallet.

    Yan Yunhuan rode the high of his victory and nced towards Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I thought you were going to buy a Space Treasure for Commandery Princess Yanchen. Why didn¡¯t you bid? Are you already out of Spiritual Crystals?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already been very nice to him by not purposely raising the price.

    Who would have thought that he would purposely pick a fight with Zhang Ruochen? He was forcing Zhang Ruochen to take action against him.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t there four more Space Treasures? I will do my best to buy the next one. I hope you will notpete with me.¡±

    ¡°How can I not? The first Spatial Bracelet was for my great-grandfather. The second Space Treasure will be for sister Xier.¡± Yan Yunhuan tossed his words out casually.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Must we fight until both sides are bloody?¡±

    Yan Yunhuan replied, ¡°Nothing can be done about that. After all, this is an auction. The treasures naturally belong to those with more money. Am I right, Sister Xier?¡±

    Chen Xier revealed a surprised expression and asked, ¡°You¡¯ll really buy the next Space Treasure for me? But...it¡¯s so expensive.¡±

    ¡°It is only a few hundred thousand Spiritual Crystals. It is nothing to the Yan¡¯s Family.¡± Yan Yunhuan spoke with great confidence.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head gently. He had never seen such a stupid person. The auction hadn¡¯t even begun, and he had already made such promises. How was he going to get himself out of it when the auction for the second Space Treasure started?

    Zhang Ruochen did not have to wait long. As the first Space Treasure was sold, the second was brought onto the auction stage.

    It was a green jade ring decorated with delicately carved phoenixes. The work was particrly sophisticated and perfect for a woman.

    Bai Xuling said, ¡°This is a Space Storage Ring. It works the same way as the previous storage bracelet. However, the internal space of the Spatial Ring is twice asrge as the bracelet. It contains a full 24 square meters of space. To be honest, I myself like this storage ring very much. If someone were to buy it and propose to me, I might agree immediately.¡±

    Si Xingkong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    However, his eyes quickly dimmed again. It was impossible. The Space Treasure was too expensive and there was no way he could afford it. The previous storage bracelet had sold for 387,000 Spiritual Crystals. The price of this storage ring would certainly be higher.

    <i>¡°Perfect! If I can buy this Storage Ring and give it to Sister Xier, she will probably be grateful enough to marry me.¡±</i>

    Yan Yunhuan was excited; his gaze grew more determined.

    The Commandery Prince of Mingshu looked across the VIP auction room at Ye Huiyi and his eyes glimmered with confidence. He thought, <i>¡°Senior sister apprentice probably likes this Spatial Ring very much. I must buy it and give it to her.¡±</i>

    The Commandery Prince of Mingshu and Ye Huiyi had once been disciples of the Tai Qing Pce together and they were very close. They were once almost lovers.

    Unfortunately, a misunderstanding had urred and the two never ended up together.

    This old rumor had long been a topic of great interest to the warriors of Omen Ridge. Some said the Commandery Prince had been too much of a yboy in his youth and had many confidants. This had angered Ye Huiyi and so she rejected him.

    Some said that Ye Huiyi¡¯s Master wanted her to be able to inherit the Tai Qing Pce, so he had purposely broken the two apart.

    Rumors ran amok in the world of Martial Arts and no one really knew what had happened. Regardless, there was one thing that was certain: The Commandery Prince of Mingshu continued to love Ye Huiyi and if the Tai Qing Pce ever ran into trouble he would send his army to the rescue at once.

    The Commandery Prince of Mingshu would have that Spatial Ring at any cost.

    Bai Xuling announced, ¡°The starting price of this Spatial Ring is 100,000 Spiritual Crystals. Each bidding should increase by 1,000 Spiritual Crystals at least.¡±

    ¡°110,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°120,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    ¡°150,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ...

    In just a moment, the price of the Spatial Ring had risen to 300,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    Zhang Ruochen called out a bid or two to keep up the pretense, but seeing that the bidding was quite intense he stopped temporarily and did not bid anymore.

    Huang Yanchen had long been shocked by the price of the storage items. She secretlymunicated to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°You¡¯re going to make quite a fortune this time. Shouldn¡¯t you share your good fortune?¡±

    ¡°No problem. You can pick any item from the auction tonight, and I will buy it for you.¡± Zhang Ruochen said generously.

    ¡°You said it, not me. I¡¯ll take full advantage!¡±

    Huang Yanchen tipped up her sharp white chin and her neck stretched into a beautiful curve. Although her face was cold, her eyes glimmered withughter.

    In the time they¡¯d spoken, the price of the Spatial Ring had risen to 600,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    Thest two people bidding were Yan Yunhuan and the Commandery Prince of Mingshu. Although the Spatial Ring was precious, there was a limit to its value. Any big shot here who had lived for nearly a century, would not lose their minds and bid outside what was rational.

 Chapter 296 - The Arrogant Yan Yunhuan

    <h4>Chapter 296: The Arrogant Yan Yunhuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Yan Yunhuan raised his crystal card and again ced a higher bid, ¡°630,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    It seemed that he was going to bid against the Commandery Prince of Minshu to the end.

    The Commandery Prince of Minshu was in an extremely bad mood. The expression in his eyes grew worse as he red at Yan Yunhuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given the jade storage bracelet to you. How dare you bid against me for the Spatial Ring? You really think that I dare not to offend the Yan¡¯s Family?¡±

    An elder with a wrinkly face stood behind the Commandery Prince of Minshu with a cold expression in his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s just a junior. How dare he be so arrogant in Omen Ridge. Your Majesty, won¡¯t you give him the Spatial Ring and let me teach him a lesson when the auction finishes?¡±

    ¡°Forget it! He¡¯s just a junior!¡±

    The Commandery Prince of Minshu once again raised the price. He said, ¡°650,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Yan Yunhuan raised the crystal card and said, ¡°670,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    The Commandery Prince of Minshu frowned. He ced his final bid. ¡°700,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    The Commandery Prince stood up and red at Yan Yunhuan. He said, ¡°Childe Yan, this is my final price. If you can offer a higher price, then you can take the Spatial Ring away!¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Yunhuan was greatly relieved. To be honest, 700,000 Spiritual Crystals almost reached the limit he could endure. Fortunately, the Commandery Prince had given up first.

    Yan Yunhuan calmly raised the crystal card once again. ¡°701,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Seeing the price on the crystal card in Yan Yunhuan¡¯s hand, the Commandery Prince clenched his fist. The anger in eyes was even stronger. He said, ¡°Damn it, this junior is deliberately insulting me. Ji Lao, please crucify him after the auction.¡±

    ¡°701,000 Spiritual Crystals. Once!¡±

    ¡°701,000...¡±

    Just when people thought that the Spatial Ring was to be won by Yan Yunhuan, Zhang Ruochen slowly raised his crystal card. ¡°750,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    Bai Xuling¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately shouted, ¡°750,000 Spiritual Crystals. Any higher bids?¡±

    Yan Yunhuan¡¯s eyes sank, as he stared at Zhang Ruochen in anger. He had never expected that Zhang Ruochen would interfere just when he¡¯d almost gotten the Spatial Ring.

    Yan Yunhuan looked at Chen Xier. She was staring at him with deep expectation in her eyes, which seemed to remind him, ¡°Bid quickly! You told me that you would give it to me. Don¡¯t be a coward at such a critical moment!¡±

    Yan Yunhuan clenched his teeth. It was as difficult for him to lift the crystal card, like raising arge mountain. Eventually, he said, ¡°760,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°800,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be greatly rxed as he raised the crystal card once again.

    Yan Yunhuan was furious. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are just a prince from an inferiormandery. Can you really offer 800,000 Spiritual Crystals?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen certainly could not offer 700,000 Spiritual Crystals. However, he was the one who had actually sent the Spatial Ring to auction. Therefore, he did not worry about the price.

    Huang Yanchen said ¡°I suppose the heir of the Yan¡¯s family can¡¯t actually afford a Spatial Ring? If you can¡¯t afford it, then you¡¯d better not talk big. Others may despise you.¡±

    Chen Xier also showed a bit of disappointment. Reluctantly she said, ¡°Hey! Forget it. Childe Yan, I don¡¯t want this Spatial Ring that much. Just give it to Zhang Ruochen! We can¡¯t win against him!¡±

    Hearing Chen Xier¡¯s words, Yan Yunhuan quickly grew more furious. ¡°Sister Xier, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will win the Spatial Ring and give it to you. I don¡¯t believe that he can be richer than me.¡±

    Actually, Yan Yunhuan was a bit worried that Zhang Ruochen was deliberately bidding up the price. However, on second thought, he was concerned that if he didn¡¯t increase the price, Zhang Ruochen would purchase the Spatial Ring.

    If Zhang Ruochen could not offer the Spiritual Crystals, he would be severely punished by the Martial Market Bank.

    It was based on this idea that Yan Yunhuan again bade with Zhang Ruochen. However, he could never suspect that Zhang Rouchen was actually the owner of the Spatial Ring.

    ¡°810,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised the crystal card. ¡°900,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°910,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°1,000,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡± Zhang Ruochen raised the price dramatically once again.

    Every time Zhang Ruochen raised the price, Chang Qiqi sitting next to him trembled. He was really worried that Zhang Ruochen was just bluffing. What would he do if could not afford the Spatial Ring after winning it?

    Many people in the Auction House were also frightened.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is bidding too high! Where can he get so many Spiritual Crystals?¡± Someone asked anxiously.

    Many people felt that Zhang Ruochen was being very arrogant, even more arrogant than Yan Yunhuan who was from a Half-Saint¡¯s family after all.

    The Commandery Prince of Minshu was delighted, so delighted that he almostughed out. ¡°Great! Yunwu Commandery has a good son. Right, just bid up the price like this and ruin the Yan¡¯s Family.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s going on here? I¡¯m a little confused! Even if Zhang Ruochen is the Prince Consort of Qianshui Commandery and he has the support of Commandery Princess Yanchen, there¡¯s no way he could afford so many Spiritual Crystals at one time. Is he not afraid that he won¡¯t be able to afford it?¡± Asked the elder standing behind him.

    The Commandery Prince of Minshu grinned. He said, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know a secret.¡±

    ¡°What secret?¡±

    The Commandery Prince of Minshuughed. ¡°The owner of the Spatial Ring is the Hall Master of the Silver Gowned Elder¡¯s Hall, Lei Jing.¡±

    Hearing this, the elder suddenly understood andughed. He said, ¡°I see. Since Zhang Ruochen is Lei Jing¡¯s disciple, he must be his assistant. It is really unlucky for the junior of the Yan¡¯s family to bepeting with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Almost all the big shots who had received letters from Lei Jing understood what was going on here. Many people were waiting for a good show, wondering to what degree Zhang Ruochen, the assistant, could bid up the price?

    ¡°Howe the Yan¡¯s family has such an idiot? Can¡¯t he see that Zhang Ruochen is an assistant, even an unwise assistant?¡± Han Li, Master of the Yuntai Suzerain,ughed.

    Han Qiu had been staring at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Why do you say that? I think he is very smart! Otherwise, how could Yan Yunhuan be cheated?¡±

    Han Li shook his head. ¡°Of course he¡¯s not smart. People who know that Zhang Ruochen is Lei Jing¡¯s disciple are sure to defend him. It is not wise for Lei Jing to ask him to be the assistant. If I were to do it, I would definitely ask someone that people don¡¯t know.¡±

    Han Qiu said, ¡°So you mean it was Master Lei who did not do a good job.¡±

    ¡°Who did you think I was talking about? Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Han Li shook his head. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is just a junior, nothing to talk about really.¡±

    In Han Li¡¯s opinion, Zhang Ruochen was just a junior of the Earth Realm. It was difficult to tell what kind of achievements he would make in the future. Such a junior was naturally not qualified to be noticed by him.

    Zhang Ruochen once again raised the crystal card. ¡°1,100,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Yan Yunhuan was in a cold sweat. He raised the crystal card again, trembling. ¡°1,150,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Sitting next to Yan Yunhuan, Chen Xier could clearly see the sweat on his forehead and feel his quick aura. It was obviously an auction, why did she feel like they were risking their lives?

    On the contrary, Zhang Ruochen had been rxed and talked with Huang Yanchen cheerfully and humorously from time to time.

    Chen Xier knew better than anyone else how many Spiritual Crystals Huang Yanchen could dispatch.

    She knew that his confidence was not because of Huang Yanchen¡¯s support.

    Since it was not Huang Yanchen who was supporting him, who could it be?

    Chen Xier felt that she was increasingly unable to understand Zhang Ruochen. She always felt that he was not as simple as he seemed to be on the surface. She seemed to have underestimated him.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to use a dose of powerful medicine and raised the price considerably. ¡°1,500,000 Spiritual Crystals!¡±

    ¡± 1,510,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Yan Yunhuan bid again.

    However, he trembled. Just as he raised his bid, he suddenly understood.

    Why had Zhang Ruochen suddenly increased the price to 1,500,000 Spiritual Crystals?

    1,510,000 Spiritual Crystals exceeded the number that he could control.

    He was nervous to his limit. He kept staring at Zhang Ruochen, hoping he would once again bid up the price.

    But to his disappointment, Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment, looked at Huang Yanchen, and softly shook his head. Quietly he said, ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s estimation, Yan Yunhuan should have reached his limit.

    Even if he continued to provoke Yan Yunhuan, he would probably ignore his face and give up the Spatial Ring.

    Zhang Ruochen was still hoping to make money from auctioning the Spatial Ring, so it was naturally impossible for him to buy it. Yan Yunhuan was just the man to pay the bill.

    Huang Yanchen understood what Zhang Ruochen was thinking. She said, ¡°Since Childe Yan is so dedicated to that Spatial Ring, let¡¯s give it to him!¡±

    Yan Yunhuan immediately said, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to buy the Spatial Ring anymore. I think it¡¯s better to give it to you. You can bid again and this time, I will certainly not increase the price.¡±

    Huang Yanchen stared at Yan Yunhuan like he was an idiot. She said, ¡°Why should we bid up the price when you have already won the Spatial Ring? What¡¯s more, there are still three Space Treasures, which may be better. Why do we need topete for this one?¡±

    ¡°1,510,000 Spiritual Crystals. Once.¡±

    ¡°1,510,000 Spiritual Crystals. Twice.¡±

    ¡°1,510,000 Spiritual Crystals three times. Sold! Congrattions to the 793rd guest for winning the Spatial Ring. Now, let¡¯s wee today¡¯s next item.¡±

    Although Yan Yunhuan had won the Spatial Ring, his face was rather ugly, and he was in tears. He was thinking about how he was going to exin this to his family.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a loss to bid 1,510,000 Spiritual Crystals for the Spatial Ring... After all, it is a Space Treasure... The leader may not punish me...¡±

    Yan Yunhuan¡¯s face was pale as he tried to reassure himself.

    Chen Xier immediately brought him back to reality. She said delightly, ¡°Childe Yan, you are generous! No wonder you are the heir of the Yan¡¯s family. I really appreciate you winning me the Spatial Ring. You are so generous!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yan Yunhuan eximed.

    Chen Xier squinted her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Childe Yan, you did say that you would give me the Spatial Ring, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I heard it too. Childe Yan is truly the model of our generation. In order to pursue junior sister apprentice Chen, you bid 1,510,000 Spiritual Crystals for that Spatial Ring! I really admire you.¡± Said Chang Qiqi.

    Yan Yunhuan squeezed out an ugly smile.

 Chapter 297 - Ending of the Auction

    <h4>Chapter 297: Ending of the Auction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    A number of rare and valuable treasures, priceless to ordinary warriors, were exhibited next.

    Among them, a volume of the Half-saint¡¯s Blood Book was sold for 700,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    Zhang Ruochen bought three War Maps and a set of ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms armor, the Flying Fish Armor.

    The Flying Fish Armor could bear an all-out attack from a fifth-level inferior savage beast, but it could only defuse 70% of the attack.

    With his current cultivation, if a fifth-level inferior savage beast attacked him, even if wearing the Flying Fish Armor, his body would be shattered to pieces.

    Actually, what Zhang Ruochen liked most about the armor was its speed advantage.

    Wearing the Flying Fish Armor, a warrior could reach the speed of sound velocity whether they were on the ground, in the air or in water.

    It wasn¡¯t that amazing on the ground or in the air because most warriors who had reached the Mid Stage of Heaven Realm could do this easily.

    But it was astonishing if you could reach this speed in water.

    Water¡¯s resistance often caused a warrior¡¯s speed to decrease by half. It could even be just a third or a quarter of his speed on the ground.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen was wearing the Flying Fish Armor, he could ignore the water resistance and exert movements more quickly than most warriors of the Heaven Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen only spent 90,000 Spiritual Crystal on the Flying Fish Armor.

    Other warriors had seen how he yed Yan Yunhuan¡¯s arrogancy and treated him as a trustee of the Martial Market Bank. Hence, when Zhang Ruochenpeted for the Flying Fish Armor, they raised the price carefully, offering him a bargain.

    The three War Maps were called <i>Cloud Painting, me Snake Painting </i>, and <i>Bee Painting </i>.

    The <i>me Snake Painting </i>and the <i>Bee Painting </i>were aggressive, and the <i>Cloud Painting </i>was defensive.

    Zhang Ruochen spent just 100,000 Spiritual Crystal on three wonderful War Maps.

    Huang Yanchen also bought two items, a six-hundred colored Ganoderma(mushroom) and a pair of eighth-level Genuine Martial Arms boots, which cost 30,000 and 28,000 Spiritual Crystals respectively.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen paid the 58,000 Spiritual Crystals because he had said he would.

    ¡°Thanks to this mushroom, I¡¯m sure I will be able to reach the Completion of the Earth Realm before we go to the Underwater Dragon Pce.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was confident. Her eyes shone, and she sped her hands in front.

    AThe colorful Ganoderma, worth 30,000,000 silver coins was a rare treasure. Naturally, it would help her to break through two levels easily.

    The eighth-level boots were called ¡°Silver Snow ss Boots¡± and they were another rare treasure. When wearing the boots, a warrior could use their Genuine Qi tounch and activate the inscription. Once they did this, their speed could reach the speed of sound.

    Moreover, even an ordinary person could wear the Silver Snow ss Boots and be able to walk in the snow without leaving any tracks or cross a river and not drown. For warriors of the Heaven Realm, they were quite an amazing treasure.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen indulged in buying treasures and never worried about the price. Chang Qiqi was a bit jealous.

    He also wanted to buy something, however, he couldn¡¯t afford even the cheapest treasure. His total assets were just 3,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, it looks like you have made a fortune!¡±

    Chang Qiqi licked his lips. He lifted head and looked at Zhang Ruochen with an eager expression.

    Most people didn¡¯t know, but they had a special rtionship.

    Zhang Ruochen understood. He smiled. ¡°Indeed, I made a fortune. Junior fellow apprentice Chang, elder brother, if you would like a treasure, just buy it. My treat!¡±

    Chang Qiqi was excited. He rubbed his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m so shy, I don¡¯t know if I can do it. But, since you are so generous, I can¡¯t refuse... I¡¯ll buy something!¡±

    Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong made themselves at home and each bought one treasure.

    Chang Qiqi bought a fourth-level baby savage beast. It cost 48,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    It looked like a rabbit with two lumps on its head, which were likely budding horns.

    It was fat, twice as big as ckie.

    ording to Bai Xuling¡¯s introduction, the rabbit-like savage beast was a mutant of the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit. When it grew up, it would be as powerful as warriors of the Heaven Realm.

    What¡¯s more, since it was a mutant, it might be more powerful in its adult life than a regr Elephant-swallowing Rabbit. It had a one in ten chance of growing into a fifth-level savage beast.

    Of course, this rabbit also had a drawback, it ate a lot.

    It was young now, and it already ate a first-level savage beast every day.

    If you wanted it to grow, you had to spend a lot of money buying food for it.

    For this reason, many Suzerain and families were not willing to buy them; they were afraid to do business at a loss.

    Chang Qiqi was fond of the rabbit and had paid a lot for it.

    Si Xingkong purchased a pot of wine. It was said that the wine was brewed by ¡°Feng Suisheng¡±, Mundus¡¯ third disciple who had ranked first among the Nine Emperors eight hundred years ago. It had been brewed almost eight hundred years ago and could be called an immortal brew.

    One pot cost 13,000 Spiritual Crystals; it was incredibly expensive.

    ¡°Feng Zuisheng was called the ¡®brewmaster¡¯,¡± said Zhang Ruochen. ¡°His Martial Arts achievement was inferior to Mundus¡¯ other disciples, but his winemaking ranked first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I would give my life to drink wine brewed by Feng Zuisheng! Junior fellow apprentice, you know about Feng Zuisheng, does that mean you also like drinking?¡± Si Xingkong asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°How elegant Mundus was! He was a big shot, and everyone knew him. Even his six disciples were first-ss warriors. It¡¯smon to know about Feng Zuisheng. The only thing that makes me curious is that six hundred years ago, when Mundus fought with Empress Chi Yao in Tonglu in, how was he defeated? How did invincible Mundus die in the hands of a young generation?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had looked through many historical documents and studied some big events.

    However, those documents could not represent the true history, after all, they had been written by the historical officers of the First Central Empire who werepletely controlled by Chi Yao.

    Moreover, more history had disappeared because there were no documents at all.

    It was only mentioned in one sentence, ¡°Princess Chi Yao led the army and fought with Mundus at Tonglu in. Mundus fought with the princess Chi Yao day and night, and several thousand kilometers ofnd turned to ruin. After nine days, there was no night at all. After nine days, Mundus died with blood scattered around the world. He became immortal with only a skeleton left.¡±

    A few internal students sitting nearby heard him mention Empress Chi Yao. They were terrified with eyes darting, lips trembling, and their eyes were filled with fear. They were even afraid to speak.

    They looked like mortals who could not discuss gods.

    In their eyes, Chi Yao was more sacred and dignified than the gods. She was magical and omnipotent. They couldn¡¯t even talk about her in private, they were afraid of being heard by her.

    Chang Qiqi whispered, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, you¡¯d better stop questioning anything to do with Empress Chi Yao. It¡¯s banned here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    The auction was approaching its end.

    The other three space treasures had been presented on the auction stage one by one.

    The first one, a space bracelet, was bought by the Commandery Prince of Minshu for 540,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    The second space bracelet was purchased by a mysterious man for 730,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    The third was a space ring. Han Li, Master of Yuntai Suzerain bought it for 610,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    The auction didn¡¯t end until after midnight.

    Zhang Ruochen and his friends had gained a lot. They went to the back of the auction stage expectantly to get their treasures.

    Only Yan Yunhuan was extremely depressed. He had nned to show off during the auction, but his n backfired on him. He had spent nearly two million Spiritual Crystals on just two space treasures.

    What was worse, he had to give the more precious space ring to Chen Xier.

    In front of Chen Xier, he had to pretend to be joyful, yet he was wondering how he could get enough Spiritual Crystals?

    Even though he was the heir to the Yan family, it was impossible for him to spend two million Spiritual Crystals in one shot.

    Yan Yunhuan took out a piece of white jade and squeezed it tightly in his hand. His eyes revealed a very sad look.

    ¡°Is this the only way?¡±

    The piece of jade was his amulet treasure. It could not only exert defensive force five times, it could also help him to burst out and reach a high speed, like warriors at the Completion of Heaven Realm could, instantly.

    As long as he wasn¡¯t attacked by the warriors at the Fish-dragon Realm, no one could hurt him.

    It was because of this piece of jade that he was fearless at all times and looked down upon the warriors from Omen Ridge.

    Now, he had to take it off and give it as mortgage to the Martial Market Bank temporarily.

    If you could not afford to pay the Spiritual Crystals, you were deliberately provoking the Martial Market Bank. Afterwards, the Martial Market Bank would penalize you severely. Even if the Yan family was a Half-Saint family, it did not dare to y chicken with Martial Market Bank.

    Zhang Ruochen received the four War Maps, the Formation g of the Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder, and a Flying Fish Armor which was a ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms.

    Five space treasures had been sold for a total of 3,767,000 Spiritual Crystals, minus 37,000 to pay for the auction fee. In total Zhang Ruochen had gained 3,730,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    After paying 612,000 Spiritual Crystals for all the things they bought in the auction, he had 3,118,000 Spiritual Crystals left.

    Aside from Huang Yanchen, no one knew that Zhang Ruochen had so much wealth.

    Chang Qiqi hugged the baby Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, his fingers touching its hairy head. His heavy heart finally came down to earth. He said excitedly, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, you are so rich! Tonight, you spent over 600,000 Spiritual Crystals. Even predecessors of the Heaven Realm were shocked by you! They struggled all their life, but still cannot save that much money. What do you do to make Spiritual Crystals? Can you let me in? I¡¯ll run errands for you!¡±

    The others knew that Chang Qiqi was joking and thought that Zhang Ruochen would just ignore it.

    But no one expected him to suddenly be serious. ¡°Like you said, there is a way to earn money. I am ready to discuss it with you and my elder brother. If my n works, we could gain millions of Spiritual Crystals.¡±

 Chapter 298 - Tricked

    <h4>Chapter 298: Tricked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Millions of Spiritual Crystals was a small matter?

    If Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong had not just seen Zhang Ruochen throw down thousands of Spiritual Crystals ¨C as if it was nothing ¨C with their own eyes, they would have thought he had gone crazy!

    It was not an easy matter for amandery with tens of millions of people to gather hundreds of millions of Spiritual Crystals, much less for a single person to do so.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen appeared to be very serious, Chang Qiqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Perhaps there really was a way to make lots of money. He asked excitedly, ¡°Re...really?

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, but...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke evenly, ¡°I have to warn you beforehand, this matter is very dangerous and could cost you your life.¡±

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s excitement cooled but, very quickly, his gaze became determined. ¡°The way of the Martial Arts is like walking on the sharp edge of a knife, how can it not be dangerous? I am not an heir to one of the Half-Saint families and I don¡¯t have enough resources. How will I be a strong warrior if I don¡¯t work hard? I can earn merit to exchange for resources bypleting missions, but it wastes a lot of Practice time. If I could somehow get a million Spiritual Crystals I would be able to buy enough Practice resources to actually focus on Practicing.¡±

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s aspirations were not that high. As long as he made it to the Completion of the Heaven Realm it would be a sufficient achievement. It would be enough for him to establish a strong n.

    Given his current progress, he could work his whole life and never earn a million Spiritual Crystals. Simrly, his chances of reaching the Completion of the Heaven Realm were also very slim.

    There was an opportunity hanging in front of him right now. If he didn¡¯t grasp it now there might not be another one.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± he said with determination.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze swung towards Si Xingkong. ¡°How about you, elder brother?¡±

    Si Xingkong looked at Zhang Ruochen and smiled. ¡°They say that treasures are found in the midst of danger. How can I be a strong warrior if I don¡¯t take risks? I¡¯m in too!¡±

    Chang Qiqi asked urgently, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, please tell us! What is it that we are doing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed into the darkness and seemed to sense something. He became cautious. ¡°This is not a good ce to talk. Let¡¯s go to my Practice mansion and take our time discussing it.¡±

    The five young warriors walked out from behind the three-meter tall giant statue, creating a slender and graceful silhouette.

    Hidden in the shadows, Chen Xier¡¯s face appeared unusually pale, as if it was covered in wax. Her eyes glimmered with excitement. <i>¡°It seems that Zhang Ruochen and my cousin are indeed hiding a huge secret. What on earth are they nning to do? How could it be easy to earn a million Spiritual Crystals?¡± </i>

    Chen Xier¡¯s hand tapped on her chin. Her glossy red lips turned up at its corners, giving off a trace of a smile.

    It could be said that there were as many happy people as there were sad after this auction.

    Tonight would be a sleepless night for Yan Yunhuan.

    Having put his jade amulet as coteral, he had finally been able to take the Storage Ring and Storage Bracelet with him.

    But, he had barely warmed it up before giving the Storage Ring to Chen Xier leaving him with a Storage Bracelet that had an internal storage space of a mere 12 cubic meters.

    He sat and contemted all night; his eyes were dull and bloodshot. He shouldn¡¯t havee to Omen Ridge.

    Early the next morning, he decided to pack and leave this cursed ce.

    Although he had lost a great deal, at least he had been able to suppress Zhang Ruochen in terms of attitude and had won a definite victory there. That should have left sister Xier with a positive impression.

    Everything must be considered in a positive light!

    Having thought things through, Yan Yunhuan felt his spirit rise a little. He got ready to say good-bye to Chen Xier.

    The sun had just risen, and its beams fell like threads of gold on Devil Martial City.

    An Elder from the Yan family who hade with Yan Yunhuan to Omen Ridge appeared and gave him a message.

    After hearing the message, Yan Yunhuan suddenly stood up. A wave of shock strong enough to crush mountains and stop oceans radiated from him. In a serious voice, he asked, ¡°What?! Is this true?¡±

    The Elder from the Yan family spoke, ¡°The news was all over Devil Martial City this morning. The owner of the five Space Treasures was indeed Master Lei of the Silver Gowned Elder Hall, and Zhang Ruochen is indeed Lei Jing¡¯s disciple. Do you understand what happened now?¡±

    Yan Yunhuan felt like he had been struck by lightning; his entire head was a nk. Only one word floated in his mind: Sucker!

    Yan Yunhuan grabbed the Elder by the shoulders desperately. His face was twisted, and he asked ferociously, ¡°The auction just happenedst night, how could the news havee out so fast? It must be someone making up rumors, right? Right?!¡±

    The Elder sighed. ¡°Actually, Lei Jing sent letters to many of the powerful Chiefs before the auction inviting them to attend. So many people already knew that the owner of the Space Treasures was Lei Jing. They also knew that Zhang Ruchen was Lei Jing¡¯s ¡®seed¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Yan Yunhuan felt like he had been struck by lightning again, his entire body was numb. He released his grip on the Elder¡¯s shoulders and muttered to himself, ¡°Sost night, everyone knew that Zhang Ruochen was a seed and I was the only one who was in the dark. And like an idiot, Ipeted against Zhang Ruochen, thinking I had triumphed over him... haha... Zhang Ruochen... Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Yan Yunhuan snatched up the sword on the table and rushed into the street yelling Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name. He ran in the direction of the Martial Market School.

    The warriors of the Devil Martial City saw this and immediately thought of the amusing situation that had happenedst night at the auction.

    ¡°Looks like he figured out that he was tricked and wants to get revenge on Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°What an idiot. I¡¯m really worried about the future of the Yan family.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. After all, Yan Yunhuan is ranked 375th on the Earth Board. He¡¯s a strong warrior. Zhang Ruochen can¡¯tpare to that. Seems like there will be another show to watch!¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. Zhang Ruochen clearly must know he is no match for Yan Yunhuan. Maybe he¡¯s already hiding.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully so. Otherwise, given Yan Yunhuan¡¯s currently mood, he might kill him in one strike.¡±

    ...

    ...

    As Yan Yunhuan ran up the street with his sword, Chen Xier arrived at Huang Yanchen¡¯s Practice mansion.

    Huang Yanchen was not pleased to see Chen Xier. With a cold sneer she asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Cousin, we grew up together. Can I note and visit you?¡±

    Chen Xier stepped over the threshold of the Practice mansion with a long slim leg. Pushing out her bountiful chest, she stroked the Space Storage Ring on her finger, purposely showing it off in front of Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s attitude became cold. She gently stroked the purple Space Pendant hanging from her neck. She thought, ¡°This is a true Space Treasure, yours is but second-grade trash.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had given her the purple Space Pendantst night. The Storage Space reached 2,800 cubic meters and it also recognized its owner and could protect them.

    Of course, Huang Yanchen could not tell Chen Xier. She let her continue to show off her second-grade item.

    Huang Yanchen dered, ¡°Chen Xier, if you¡¯re only here to show off your Storage Ring, I suggest you leave now!¡±

    Chen Xier¡¯s eyes leaped and she immediately got to the point. ¡°Cousin, you and Zhang Ruochen are going to explore the ancient cave from Medieval Ancient Times, right?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes tightened. ¡°What ancient cave?¡±

    Chen Xier smiled. ¡°The ancient cave where Zhang Ruochen found the five Space Treasures. Were you nning to hide that from me?¡±

    Huang Yanchen sneered coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Chen Xier said, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, here, let me analyze the situation for you. Zhang Ruochen discovered an ancient cave from the Medieval Ancient Period and found five Space Treasures. However, he did not dare to auction them himself, so he went to ask Master Lei for help. To deceive the eyes and ears of others, Master Lei came forward and said he discovered the Space Treasures so that the attention would not be on Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s heart skipped and she involuntarily clenched her fist, ¡°This is only your theory!¡±

    Chen Xierughed and stared intently into Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even if it is a guess, it¡¯s not without basis. Last night, Zhang Ruochen spent a total of 610,000 Spiritual Crystals at the auction. If the five Space Treasures didn¡¯t belong to him, how could he have such a fortune?¡±

    ¡°When Zhang Ruochen and Yan Yunhuan werepeting, he didn¡¯t even break a sweat. If the five Space Treasures were not his, how could he bid a price like 1,500,000 Spiritual Crystals?¡±

    ¡°Your reasoning is based on this?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    ¡°Of course, it is not just this.¡±

    Chen Xier smiled. ¡°Last night, the objects Zhang Ruochen bought were all for either battle or self-defense. This means that he ns to go on an expedition sometime soon, and the returns on the expedition are expected to be high. Otherwise, it would not be worth it for him to spend that many Spiritual Crystals. Following this line of thought, it was not difficult to guess the truth.¡±

    It could not be denied, Chen Xier was rather incredible. She had managed to guess most of the truth from just one auction.

    In terms of cunning, Huang Yanchen could notpare at all.

    Chen Xier watched Huang Yanchen¡¯s cold gaze and suddenly smiled brilliantly. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to kill me to keep me quiet, right?¡±

    ¡°Chen Xier, what are you actually here for?¡± Huang Yanchen asked coldly.

    Chen Xier replied, ¡°I am just here to warn you that if I can guess the truth so can others. Although Zhang Ruochen was very careful, there were still slip-ups. If I were his fiancee, I would definitely have stopped him from making those mistakes.¡±

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Her sword flew out from its scabbard.

    Huang Yanchen swung her arm and pointed the sword straight at Chen Xier¡¯s neck.

    Chen Xier appeared very calm, showing no indication of fear. She smiled coquettishly. ¡°Cousin, although we fought all the time growing up, surely it hasn¡¯te to this? Besides, you should know that I don¡¯t have any ill intent. I just want to be in on exploring the ancient caves and sharing in the spoils.¡±

    ¡°Clip-Clop!¡±

    The sound of urgent footsteps rang out.

    A maid ran in from the outside. ¡°Princess Commandery, things are not good. Master Yan just ran into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Practice mansion with a sword.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier spoke almost simultaneously.

    Yan Yunhuan was ranked 375th on the Earth Board; his martial cultivation was unfathomable. How could Zhang Ruochen be a match for him?

    What if Yan Yunhuan killed Zhang Ruochen in a fit of anger?

    Chen Xier had just made a deal with Huang Yanchen. If Zhang Ruochen died, didn¡¯t that mean no one would know the location of the ancient cave?

    ¡°Quick, go stop him.¡±

    Chen Xier and Huang Yanchen moved almost at the same time. They dissolved into two beautiful shadows and rushed out the door towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Practice mansion.

 Chapter 299 - Defeat in One Battle

    Chapter 299: Defeat in One Battle

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, get out here! Get out here!¡±

    Yan Yunhuan kicked down the copper door. It cracked into several giant pieces, flew out andnded within the mansion.

    He took two quick steps forward and rushed crazily into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Practice mansion. With one swing of his sword, a streak of Sword Breath flew out and sliced a two-story pavilion in two.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The wooden pavilion copsed into a pile of rubble.

    The giant crash alerted the students of the Internal Academy.

    A number of internal students gathered outside of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Practice mansion, but no one dared to go in to stop Yan Yunhuan. After all, his cultivation proceeded him. Who could block a strike from his sword?

    There were even a few students who just wanted to watch the show. They were hoping that Yan Yunhuan would kill Zhang Ruochen with one strike.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen offended Master Yan. Much like plucking the hair from a tiger¡¯s arse, it was a road that could only lead to death.¡± Qiu Ling watched the mansion from afar with gloating eyes.

    Qiu Lin had been waiting for this day since Yan Yunhuan arrived in Omen Ridge.

    Qiu Lin had once fought with Yan Yunhuan before. He knew how powerful he was.

    Given Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, he was far from an even match.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Yan Yunhuan struck out with a fist, releasing a strong wave of Genuine Qi. His strike broke a rock, dozens of meters high, into rubble. It sank into theke.

    ¡°Where is Zhang Ruochen? Where is he hiding?¡±

    Yan Yunhuan¡¯s hair was in disarray and his eyes were red. He stormed through the mansion as if he was going to tear the whole ce apart.

    ¡°Master Yan, this is where my master secludes himself for refining. You should leave quickly. If you don¡¯t, I will report this to Master Lei.¡±

    Kong Xuan could feel his strength. It felt like a giant ocean whereas she was just a mere leaf floating within it.

    A wave of his hand could kill her.

    But she felt no fear. She approached him in the hope of stopping his entry.

    ¡°A mere serving girl dares to block my path. You¡¯re looking for death.¡±

    ¡°AARGHHH!¡±

    Yan Yunhuan let out a roar. A sound wave flew from his mouth.

    Less than half a meter away, Kong Xuan suddenly began bleeding from all seven orifices and flew backward. Her slender body smashed into the wall, leaving a streak of blood.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    She ced her hands on the ground and tried to climb up with great difficulty.

    Yan Yunhuan walked over and ced a foot on Kong Xuan¡¯s back. He rested his sword on her neck. The sharp edge of the sword left a deep cut on her throat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask one more time. Where is that turtle, Zhang Ruochen, hiding?¡± Yan Yunhuan roared.

    The door of the Secret Practice Room flew open.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    A human shadow flew out.

    The shadows converged and formed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen rested his hands behind his back and stared at Yan Yunhuan. He spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Yan Yunhuan, this is my Practice mansion. It is no ce for your wild behavior.¡±

    Yan Yunhuan saw Zhang Ruochen and suddenly began tough like a madman. He removed the sword from Kong Xuan¡¯s neck, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you coward. You actually dare toe out! You tricked me out of 2,000,000 Spiritual Crystals. Did you think that the Yan family would sit back and do nothing? Do you think we are so easily bullied? Today, I will teach you who is truly the more powerful one.¡±

    Yan Yunhuan rushed over. Breaking out a speed of 260 meters per second, he was in front of Zhang Ruochen in a sh.

    Circting his Genuine Qi, he struck his sword toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Yan Yunhuan¡¯s strike, which appeared to be almost as fast as the speed of light, was very slow from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s perspective.

    Zhang Ruochen stood his ground and did not move. He merely leaned slightly to one side to avoid the sword. At the same time, he quickly struck out with his palm andnded it on Yan Yunhuan¡¯s chest.

    With a ¡°Bang¡±, Yan Yunhuan took a heavy hit and flew backward.

    Yan Yunhuan could only feel an intense pain in his chest. It felt as if his five internal organs had been shattered.

    It was this strike that cleared his mind and stopped him from underestimating Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I am 375th on the Earth Board, how could I be forced back by a no-name junior? Uneptable.¡±

    He realized he had been too careless in his thinking. Zhang Ruochen was actually very powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped in front of Kong Xuan and helped her get up. He gave her a healing Pill and dismissed her to heal herself.

    Chen Xier and Huang Yanchen also arrived at this moment. They burst into the Practice mansion.

    Chen Xier saw that Kong Xuan was hurt. She assumed Yan Yunhuan was about to go on a killing spree, so she scolded loudly, ¡°Yan Yunhuan, stop. This is the School of the Martial Market, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡±

    Huang Yanchen pulled out her sword and pointed it toward Yan Yunhuan. In a cold voice she said, ¡°Yan Yunhuan, if you dare to hurt even a single hair on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, I will make sure you die painfully.¡±

    Yan Yunhuan was almost angry enough to spit blood. Clearly, he had just been hit and taken internal damage, yet they were still helping him.

    It was reasonable that Huang Yanchen would be on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. After all, she was his fiancee.

    But, why was Chen Xier also helping him?

    ¡°Is it possible that Chen Xier, Huang Yanchen, and that idiot Zhang Ruochen all worked togetherst night to trick me at the auction?¡±

    The more Yan Yunhuan thought about it the angrier he became. He became more and more convinced that Chen Xier had something going on with Zhang Ruochen. Completely ignoring the two girls, he once again attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you stole what belonged to me, so you must die.¡±

    Yan Yunhuan gnashed his teeth. Fiery anger burned in his heart. He would kill Zhang Ruochen the bastard, even if he had to offend the School of the Martial Market.

    ¡°Sword Flurry!¡±

    Yan Yunhuan executed a Superior ss Spiritual Stage sword technique. His Genuine Qi surged out, fusing with the Spiritual Qi in the air to suddenly create a vision of heaven and earth.

    Flurries of snow began to fall over the entire Practice Mansion.

    Several Meters of Snow.

    Streaks of Sword Breath surged out from the sword, forming a giant vortex. The vortex emitted a giant wail as if it was about to swallow Zhang Ruochen whole.

    Even Chen Xier and Huang Yanchen, who were standing far away, could feel the effects of the powerful Sword Breath.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The Sword Breath left small cuts on their bodies.

    They had no choice but to retreat from the Practice mansion.

    They were not strong enough to stop Yan Yunhuan.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Yan family¡¯s Superior ss Spiritual Stage martial technique, Sword Flurry Sword Technique. I didn¡¯t know Master Yan had already practiced it to the Sess level, that¡¯s incredible. No wonder he has such a high ranking on the Earth Board. I bet even a warrior of the Heaven Realm couldn¡¯t block one of his strikes!¡± Qiu Lin sighed in admiration.

    Qiu Lin ranked top five in the Internal Academy of the Martial Market School, but in front of Yan Yunhuan, he felt quite insignificant.

    ¡°Oh no! This brute used the Sword Flurry Sword Technique. Does Zhang Ruochen even have a chance?¡± Chen Xier clenched her fists tightly; her eyes shone with worry.

    She had invited Yan Yunhuan to suppress Huang Yanchen and Zhang Ruochen. But she didn¡¯t want to actually kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen was also very worried. Each time she wanted to rush into the Practice mansion Chen Xier stopped her.

    Chen Xier said, ¡°Calm down. Zhang Ruochen is not weak. Even if he isn¡¯t a match for Yan Yunhuan, there¡¯s an opportunity for him to escape. If you go in, you¡¯ll die for sure.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it!¡±

    Huang Yanchen was extremely worried, her face was very serious. If Yan Yunhuan actually killed Zhang Ruochen, she would make the whole Yan family suffer cruel consequences.

    After a moment, the strange snow disappeared.

    A mournful and desperate cry could be heard from within the mansion.

    ¡°Yan Yunhuan, don¡¯t think you¡¯re anything special just because you¡¯re the heir to the Yan family. I won¡¯t rest today until one of us is dead...¡±

    Huang Yanchen thought that Zhang Ruochen had already been defeated. She ran through the door with her sword in her hand.

    But, just as she rushed in she jolted to a halt.

    Zhang Ruochen remained standing where he was, with not even a hair out of ce. However, Yan Yunhuan was lying on the ground spitting up mouthfuls of blood. His clothes were all ripped and there was a giant bloody handprint on his chest.

    Yan Yunhuan struggled to get up for a while but was unable to rise from the ground. A look of terror remained on his face.

    Could he not stand up to even one of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strikes?

    How could this be?

    He could not be reconciled.

    Chen Xier ran in next. Seeing the scene before her, she couldn¡¯t process what had happened. The only question in her mind was, ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    Yan Yunhuan had actually... lost to Zhang Ruochen, and he had lost very badly.

    He was one of the top 500 masters on the Earth Board, a prodigy of the younger generation. How could someone like Zhang Rouchen match him?

    Zhang Ruochen nced coldly at Chen Xier. ¡°Senior sister apprentice Chen, you saw with your own eyes that Yan Yunhuan trespassed into my Practice mansion, causing a disturbance and injuring my serving girl. I was going to kill him with one strike, but I spared him for your sake. Take him away. I hope this will not happen again.¡±

    Chen Xier was slightly numb. She found that it was even more difficult to understand Zhang Ruochen.

    A prince from an inferiormandery had defeated the heir of the Yan family. It was unthinkable and unfathomable.

    Suddenly the Elder from the Yan family rushed in from outside.

    ¡°Young master! Young master! What happened?¡±

    The Elder held the heavily injured Yan Yunhuan and fed him a Healing Pill.

    The Elder could not let out a breath until Yan Yunhuan¡¯s color returned to his pale face.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you dared to harm the heir of the Yan family. Are you aware that if the Yan family were to give the order, you and your Yunwu Commandery would disappear overnight?¡± The Elder spoke with great anger.

    The Internal Students once again showed their gloating upon hearing the Elder¡¯s words.

    The Yan family was a third-ss family with a Half-Saint as their head. No matter how powerful Zhang Ruochen was, if he offended the Yan family, things would not go well for him.

    Huang Yanchen sneered coldly. ¡°The Yan family certainly knows how to boast. Can they kill whoever they want? Are you aware that Zhang Ruochen is my fiancee, the Prince Consort of Qianshui Commandery? Besides, it is clear that Yan Yunhuan trespassed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Practice mansion and caused a disturbance first. It is only because he was not aplished that he lost to Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen has already given the Yan family plenty of face by not killing him. What more do you want?¡±

 Chapter 300 - Three Months Time Due

    <h4>Chapter 300: Three Months Time Due</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great!¡±

    The Elder stared at Zhang Ruochen severely. ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay for what happened today. Wait and see!¡±

    He left the School of the Martial Market with Yan Yunhuan.

    The Elder¡¯s threats didn¡¯t scare Zhang Ruochen. Since he was a genius disciple of the School, no matter how powerful the Yan Family was, they wouldn¡¯t dare challenge the School of the Martial Market.

    At least, they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack him in broad daylight.

    After the Elder left, students who were rubbernecking suddenly lost their interests and gradually dispersed.

    Especially Qiu Lin, Yan Yunhuan¡¯s biggest fan. He had left long ago, perhaps scared that Zhang Ruochen would beat him up.

    It was believed that if he saw him in the future, Qiu Lin would only dodge away from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Even Yan Yunhuan was defeated by elder brother Zhang. I think his capability has already surpassed elder brother and senior sister disciple Luo. He is the number one master of the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qiu Lin? Didn¡¯t he say offending Yan Yunhuan would be self-destruction? Where has he gone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Qiu Lin offended elder brother Zhang at the auction. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to survive in the School of the Martial Market now! Haha!¡±

    ¡°If he wants to survive in the School, I¡¯m guessing he will visit elder brother Zhang¡¯s mansion with treasures tomorrow and ask for forgiveness.¡±

    ...

    ...

    A strong warrior disyed a formidable character, they were feared and respected.

    It was obvious that Zhang Ruochen was one of the school¡¯s strong warriors. All the other disciples had to please him, fear him, and respect him.

    If Commandery Princess Yanchen didn¡¯t stand at his side so fiercely, many female students would approach him, or even throw themselves at him.

    Being a strong warrior was an honor.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Yan Family Elder was riding in an old carriage driven by a Chi Lin Lion-vulture, a fourth-level savage beast. He was taking Yan Yunhuan away from Devil Martial City, preparing to return to the Yan Family.

    The old carriage exited the city gate.

    The wings on the Chi Lin Lion-vulture¡¯s back expanded. It pped hard and the carriage rose into the sky.

    There were several groups of people staring at them from the ground.

    One of them was the Commandery Prince of Minshu, whom Yan Yunhuan had offended.

    Elder Ji was like an aged bamboo stick, tall and slender, yet emitting a frosty Martial Arts Qi.

    His face was lined with wrinkles. He stood behind the Commandery Prince of Minshu,ughing. He said, ¡°That fellow from the Yan family went to the School of the Martial Market wanting to trouble Zhang Ruochen, yet he was seriously wounded. I heard that he had to be carried out of the School.¡±

    ¡°He deserves it!¡±

    The Commandery Prince of Minshu watched the carriage leaving. He sneered, ¡°He thinks that just because he is the heir of the Yan Family he can be boast and despise Omen Ridge? Does he really think he is superior?¡±

    ¡°However, Zhang Ruochen being able to defeat him when he ranks 375th on the Earth Board caught me by surprise.¡±

    ¡°Yunwu Commandery has nurtured Zhang Tiangui, and now Zhang Ruochen. In another decade or so, I¡¯m afraid they will rule Omen Ridge.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much, Commandery Prince!¡± Elder Ji eximed. ¡°As far as I know, Zhang Tiangui and Zhang Ruochen get along like cats and dogs. They¡¯ll fight against each other soon. Given how talented they are, even the Yunwu Commandery Prince isn¡¯t able to suppress them. Perhaps there will be a civil war in the Yunwu Commandery soon. We just need to give them some time and enjoy the show.¡±

    Commandery Prince of Minshu nodded. He shifted his sight towards where Yan Yunhuan had disappeared. ¡°We can¡¯t just let Yan Yunhuan leave Omen Ridge with the two Space Treasures. Remember, I just want to get the Space Treasures back, don¡¯t hurt him. Moreover, there can be no trace that it was us. We don¡¯t want the Yan Family after us.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Elder Ji finished speaking and left.

    Half a dayter, news spread to the Devil Martial City that the Space Treasures had been stolen from the Yan Family heir by a Martial Arts master.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled calmly. He had anticipated this.

    Yan Yunhuan had offended all of Omen Ridge¡¯s big yers at the auction. Of course, someone had gone after him.

    In the Martial Arts world, there were many who had kind hearts, free of hatred, but there were also many people who only focused on interests at hand.

    Two Space Treasures had been significant enough for them to steal using all means.

    However, after a shortugh, Zhang Ruochen had to face another severe problem.

    He had already met with Chen Xier and she had told him her suspicions.

    He had to say she was indeed a very smart woman. She had been able to figure out the truth from just a few clues.

    Zhang Rouchen¡¯s target was not the Middle-aged ancient cave, but Underwater Dragon Pce. It was not important where he went but the news could not be leaked out.

    <i>¡°I¡¯m too careless!¡± </i>he thought to himself.

    What should he do now?

    Did he really have to bring her with them?

    The truth was, Zhang Ruochen did not trust Chen Xier.

    That night, he assembled Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, Huang Yanchen, and Duanmu Xingling together to discuss a strategy.

    They were a team and it was good for him to listen to everybody¡¯s opinions.

    ¡°This is indeed a frustrating situation,¡± Si Xingkong said, revealing a serious expression. ¡°Junior sister apprentice Chen is the daughter of the pce and the cousin of junior sister apprentice Huang. There¡¯s no way to kill her. But, if we don¡¯t kill her, we¡¯ll have to bring her along. And if we don¡¯t bring her along, she will definitely leak this to others.¡±

    Chang Qiqi was holding the Greedy Rabbit in his arm. His eyes were sharp. ¡°Why don¡¯t we lock her up for the time-being? Wait until wee back from Underwater Dragon Pce, and then we¡¯ll set her free.¡±

    ¡°That is what you call a bad idea!¡±

    Si Xingkong responded, ¡°Even if we lock her up, we¡¯ll have to set her free eventually. Once that happens, she will still tell people. She may even report us to the chief of the pce and ask him to punish us.¡±

    ¡°Chen Xier isn¡¯t a bad person,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°She just likes setting herself against me. If we¡¯re fighting for the same thing, she won¡¯t sabotage us.¡±

    In fact, if Zhang Ruochen got to choose, he hoped Luo Shuihan could join their team of six. However, because of Chen Xier, he didn¡¯t know how to choose.

    Like Si Xingkong said, she was an important person. They could neither kill her nor do anything to upset her.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no other way, I can keep an eye on her,¡± Huang Yanchen suggested. ¡°Her cultivation is more or less the same as mine, I won¡¯t let her do anything unfavorable to the team.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still worried. He looked at Duanmu Xingling. ¡°What do you think, senior sister apprentice Duanmu?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling touched her cheek, blinked, and chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with it. Entering Underwater Dragon Pce is incredibly dangerous. We don¡¯t even know if we¡±ll make it out alive. If she wants to go, bring her. Sister Chen and I can monitor her together.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Since everyone agrees to bring her along, let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°We still have two months to get ourselves ready. Let¡¯s try our best to improve our cultivation. As for Chen Xier, senior sister apprentice Huang, can you go and tell her?¡±

    After the discussion, Zhang Ruochen headed to the Mount Saint Crossing and continued practicing palm technique.

    Each session in the Earth Stage Secret Practice Room was half a month long.

    Each time he practiced in the secret room, his palm technique and cultivation improved massively.

    After a month, Zhang Ruochen had finally practiced the fifth movement of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, the Nine-folds of Elephant Power, to the Sess level.

    The sess of the fifth movement meant that Zhang Ruochen had reached the Spiritual Stage of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. The power this technique could exert was stronger than most superior ss martial techniques.

    He had also refined a considerable number of Refined Physique Elixirs. His body density was now equal to a warrior at the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    He could now explode at 298 meters per second.

    The top 10 warriors of the Earth Board were at about the same level.

    <i>¡°My martial cultivation has already reached the peak of the Final State of the Earth Realm. I¡¯m one step away from reaching the Completion of the Earth Realm. Will I reach the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm?¡± </i>

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. He grasped his fingers tight and felt power emitting from his bones and muscles.

    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±

    It was as if his bones and muscles were exploding.

    Even if he didn¡¯t use the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, his fist power would be strong enough to confront ordinary warriors at the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    With one month left, Zhang Ruochen decided to enter the internal space of the time and space spinal and continue practicing Sword Ripple of Ten Channels.

    Time in the internal space was three times that of the outside world. After spending three months practicing in the internal space, Zhang Ruochen had sessfully practiced the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels to the beginner level. He had even broken through the Sun Meridian Ripple into the realm of small sess.

    <i>¡°If I want to practice the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels to Sess, I have to go somewhere extremely Yin and extremely Yang. Tongming River is one extremely cold ce in Omen Ridge. I hope when I go to Underwater Dragon Pce this time, I can practice the Sword Wave of the five strands of Yin nature on my right hand to Sess.¡± </i>

    His three months were up. It was time to go.

    Zhang Ruochen went to visit Luo Shuihan. He wanted to invite her to go to Underwater Dragon Pce, but she was secluding herself for refining.

    ¡°I guess she has started to practice in the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph.¡±

    Shortly after he left Luo Shuihan¡¯s practice mansion, he encountered Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong.

    Chang Qiqi was holding a magazine. Excitedly he rushed towards Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You¡¯re brilliant! No wonder you looked down on Yan Yunhuan. You¡¯re strong enough to defeat his sister!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

 Chapter 301 - Eastern Region Report

    <h4>Chapter 301: Eastern Region Report</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°What am I talking about? You¡¯re in the Eastern Region Report. You¡¯ve been named the most outstanding youngster in Omen Ridge since Luo Xu.¡±

    Chang Qiqi was extremely excited. His face was glowing, and his cheeks were ruddy.

    He opened the report, pointed to one of the paragraphs and read out, ¡°Eighteen-year-old Zhang Ruochen, the ninth son of Yunwu Commandery Prince, defeated ¡®Yan Qingwu¡¯, the top-ranked genius of the Yan Family and ranks 98th on the Earth Board. He was unable to practice Martial Arts until the age of 16 when he obtained a Sacred Mark. Since then, his aplishments have soared. He is named as the most outstanding warrior in Omen Ridge after Luo Xu.¡±

    There was even a story stating his major results on the back page.

    Zhang Ruochen looked with a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to be published in Eastern Region Report. Moreover, I¡¯m only listed on the 18th page, which is thest page.¡±

    ¡°How is this not amazing? You must know that it has been more than 10 years since an Omen Ridge warrior has been published in the Eastern Region Report. Do you know what this means? It means you¡¯re popr now. Indeed, you¡¯re famous!¡± said Chang Qiqi.

    The Eastern Region Report was a monthly newspaper published by the Martial Market Bank. It had 18 pages and mainly recorded the major events of the entire Eastern Region in the previous month.

    The more significant an event was, the higher the chance it would be published on a leading page.

    For example, the Commandery Prince of the Tianyi Commandery had broken through the Half-Saint realm; this was published on the second page in this issue. It was explosive news in the Tianyi Commandery, and still quite a significant piece of news in the entire Eastern Region. Even themanderies near the border of the Tianyi Commandery were affected.

    It was expected that the Commandery Princes of the border of the Tianyi Commandery had already prepared numerous gifts and were ready to congratte him in person.

    Of course, it was more than one million kilometers between Omen Ridge and Tianyi Commandery. Warriors here had discussed it a bit, but it didn¡¯t warrant too much attention.

    As for the leading page of this issue, it was upied by another shocking story:

    A mysterious young master from the ck Market Excellence Hall had defeated Bu Qianfan, the top-ranked warrior on the Earth Board with only three moves. A warrior at the Half-Saint realm estimated that the young master had already broken through to the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm.

    Even the news of Tianyi Commandery Prince breaking through to Half-Saint had been squeezed off the front page. It showed just how significant this was.

    Bu Qianfan, who had been named the most outstanding youngster in the past century in the entire Eastern Region and reached the level of seven and a half tricks genius, had upied the top spot of the Earth Board for three years. No one was able to withstand even one of his moves.

    And yet this outstanding youngster had been defeated by a young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall in just three sword moves. How could it not be shocking news?

    If the mysterious young master had indeed reached the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm, the shock would be even greater. It was surmised that even the governing body of the First Central Empire would need to send masters for investigation.

    If this youngster was fully developed, it would be another hundred years before he could be matched.

    Compared to the young master, Zhang Ruochen defeating Yan Qingwu was not worth mentioning. That¡¯s why his news had been published on thest page.

    Even though it was on thest page, it still caused a massivemotion in Omen Ridge.

    It had been years since a warrior from Omen Ridge had entered the top thousand of the Earth Board. Never mind the fact that Zhang Ruochen had reached the top 100. It was definitely a glorious achievement for Omen Ridge.

    Thetest issues of both the Eastern Region Report and the Earth Board had been selling like crazy. People were queuing up outside the Martial Market Bank wanting to purchase it.

    It was a massive honor to be published in the Eastern Region Report.

    ¡°Have you read thetest Eastern Region Report? Zhang Ruochen, the Ninth Prince of the Yunwu Commandery is published in it!¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? When did Omen Ridge nurture such a popr person?¡±

    ¡°Amazing, isn¡¯t it? Zhang Ruochen defeated the top-ranked genius of the Yan Family and entered the top 100 of the Earth Board. He is the most outstanding warrior from Omen Ridge after Luo Xu.¡±

    ¡°He has brought so much glory to Omen Ridge! I need to buy a copy!¡±

    ...

    People from every city in Omen Ridge were discussing Zhang Ruochen.

    This youngster who had once been just slightly popr was now known by every single person in Omen Ridge.

    The warriors of Yunwu Commandery were even crazier. They had bought every copy of both publications from the Martial Market Bank. Almost all the young warriors set Zhang Ruochen as their idol and started practicing hard.

    Before the sun had even risen, a copy of the Eastern Region Report had been sent into Yunwu Commandery pce and ced in front of Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    When he saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name in the paper, he waspletely overjoyed. ¡°I have practiced Martial Arts my entire life and I have never been published in the Eastern Region Report. My ninth son is only 18 years old and has already entered the top 100 of the Earth Board. Indeed, he did not let me down. Good, very good!¡±

    While Yunwu Commandery Prince was praising Zhang Ruochen, the Queen was furious. ¡°If I had known that this kid would develop to this stage... I should have killed him long ago. Now he¡¯s fully developed, even Guier is iparable with him. No way! He has to die!¡±

    The Queen was filled with regret. Zhang Ruochen had once been just a sickly crap in front of her. She could have killed him with one finger.

    If she wanted to kill him now, it was going to be extremely difficult.

    At the same time, a copy of the Eastern Region Report had been sent to Zhang Tiangui.

    When he read through the part about Zhang Ruochen, his hands shook. He was so angry his pupils were on fire. He regretted that he hadn¡¯t killed him earlier when he¡¯d had the chance. If he had known that Zhang Ruochen would develop into such an outstanding warrior, he would have killed him without any hesitation.

    Zhang Ruochen had already entered the top 100 of the Earth Board, while he was still ranked thousands behind him. The glory he had once owned had all fallen on Zhang Ruochen.

    How could this be?

    It had only been a few months. How could this happen?

    What made Zhang Tiangui even more confused was that the Master hadn¡¯t summoned him for two months. He hadn¡¯t even seen Han Qiu. Every time he had gone to find her, he had been refused.

    Nothing like this had happened before.

    Lin Chenyu stood behind Zhang Tiangui and stared at him withpassion, yet his eyes were cold.

    Since Zhang Ruochen had fully developed, Zhang Tiangui¡¯s good days hade to an end.

    ¡°Zhang Tiangui has probably lost all foothold in both the Yunwu Commandery and Yuntai Suzerain.¡± Lin Chenyu smiled coldly.

    Zhang Tiangui tried his best to stay calm. ¡°Lin Chenyu, do you know who the Master and junior sister apprentice Han have been in touch with? Why have their attitudes toward me changed so drastically?¡±

    Lin Chenyu walked toward Zhang Tiangui and responded with courtesy, ¡°Master, I heard that Elder Sister Han sent people to Yunwu Commandery and investigated you.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui stood up suddenly and narrowed his eyes. ¡°How long ago?¡±

    ¡°Last time Elder Sister Han came back...Oh, I remember. Before she came back, she confronted the assassins of the ck market and Square Commandery with Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯m guessing he said something to her behind your back,¡± said Lin Chenyu.

    Zhang Tiangui grasped his fists tight. His look was enough to make one¡¯s blood run cold. ¡°Zhang Ruochen again!¡±

    Lin Chenyu looked down and said carefully, ¡°I also heard that Elder Sister Han had feelings for Zhang Ruochen and that she went to the School of the Martial three times wanting to meet Zhang Ruochen. But, Zhang Ruochen was secluding himself for refining, so she didn¡¯t see him.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui was even more shocked. He said furiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier?¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice let out outside his mansion, ¡°I asked him not to tell you.¡±

    Han Qiu appeared carrying a white jade fighting sword.

    Lin Chenyu retreated a few steps backward and escaped from the room.

    The fact that he had betrayed Zhang Tiangui had been revealed. Of course, he had to leave immediately and wait patiently for what would happen next.

    It was obvious that Han Qiu couldn¡¯t help but take action against Zhang Tiangui. With her current ability, she was now the stronger one. Moreover, she was the daughter of the Master. Zhang Tiangui had no leverage to fight with her.

    Zhang Tiangui realized that something had happened.

    He let out a longugh. ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Lin Chenyu. Indeed I underestimated them. Junior sister apprentice, do you believe what they told you?¡±

    Han Qiu held the white jade sword and stood five steps away from Zhang Tiangui. She said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? To be honest, my elder brother, you have always been my role model. Unfortunately, what you¡¯ve done is not role-model worthy.¡±

    ¡°What did Zhang Ruochen say to you?¡± Zhang Tiangui questioned.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything. It was the results brought back from the people I sent for investigation.¡± Han Qiu continued, ¡°You snatched the woman your brother loved, and you even wanted to assassinate your own brother?! What a character you are. I really doubt if there is still any humanity in you!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Junior sister apprentice, since you¡¯ve said all this, I have nothing to say.¡±

    Zhang Tianguiughed and asked, ¡°So there¡¯s no ce for me to stay in the Yuntai Suzerain?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything unfavorable to our suzerain. Why would you think there¡¯s no ce for you in the Yuntai Suzerain?¡± Han Qiu imed.

    Zhang Tiangui responded, ¡°Well, since you and the Master believe the words of a scoundrel, you¡¯ve started keeping a lookout on me and you see me as a viin who would do anything at any costs, I guess I won¡¯t be learning any more advanced Martial Arts techniques at the Yuntai Suzerain. What¡¯s the point of staying here? Don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll leave the Yuntai Suzerain; I won¡¯t put the two of you in a difficult situation.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui didn¡¯t stop to get anything from his room. He walked passed Han Qiu, went down the long stone steps and left the Yuntai Suzerain through the mountain door.

    He nced back with a cold gaze and thought to himself, ¡°Han Qiu, Yuntai Suzerain, you are going to regret letting me go today!¡±

    He had pretended to be grieved in front of Han Qiu as he was hoping to get sympathy from her.

    This was his only way to leave the Yuntai Suzerain alive.

    Otherwise, today he would have died.

    charlesjhade charlesjhade more please

 Chapter 302 - The Mysterious Master

    <h4>Chapter 302: The Mysterious Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Lin Chenyu followed and stood behind Han Qiu. He watched Zhang Tiangui leave with murderous intent shing in his eyes. He said, ¡°Elder sister Han, if you don¡¯t kill Zhang Tiangui, there will be no end to your trouble in the future.¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯s eyes revealed a slight struggle. She sighed. ¡°I know, but after all he is the elder brother in Yuntai Suzerain, and he hasn¡¯t done anything bad to the Suzerain. If I killed him, I would be neither virtuous nor righteous.¡±

    ¡°You should have at least destroyed his cultivation and broken his meridians...¡± Lin Chenyu said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything further. Just let him go! After all, he was once a member of Yuntai Suzerain and our eldest brother,¡± Han Qiu said.

    Lin Chenyu was disappointed. ¡°How indecisive women are! But even if Han Qiu can¡¯t bear to do it, the Master is a man with the means. He will never set a tiger free to roam the mountains. It will not be easy for Zhang Tiangui to leave Yuntai Suzerain.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui quickly executed his fastest technique to fly through the woods, hoping to leave Omen Ridge as soon as possible.

    <i>¡°Lin Chenyu, how dare you betray me? You just wait and see. I will exterminate your whole family.¡± </i>

    Zhang Tiangui was very angry. With his talent, he could have married Han Qiu and even be the future master of Yuntai Suzerain.

    The Master had even promised that as long as he reached the fish-dragon realm, he could marry Han Qiu. The honor of being Master would be passed to Han Qiu.

    Han Qiu would have been the Master and Zhang Tiangui would have been the Second Master.

    Han Li had intended to let him help Han Qiu carry Yuntai Suzerain forward.

    However, because of Zhang Ruochen and Lin Chenyu, he had to leave Yuntai Suzerain. He would not have the chance to be the Second Master nor the opportunity to practice the <i>Holy Universe Reaching Skill </i>.

    He was like a stray dog now.

    The world was so big. Where should he go?

    ¡°Shing!¡±

    All of a sudden, there was a slight sound of breeze.

    ¡°Who goes there?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui was highly alert. He stopped at once and looked towards the woods.

    However, he could see nothing but trees, vines, moss, and rocks.

    He seemed to feel something and turned around immediately.

    Behind him, was a bearded elder who was likely in his 80s.

    The bearded elder was skinny and haggard. He stood still in the forest like a mummy. His hands were shaped like eagle ws with ten sharp fingernails like trenchant edges.

    Zhang Tiangui knew that the old man was a servant named Han Jingzhong. He always followed Han Li and was a master of martial arts. His cultivation was unfathomable.

    ¡°Oh, uncle Zhong. I knew that the Master wouldn¡¯t allow me to leave alive.¡± Zhang Tiangui sped his hands and mobilized the Genuine Qi throughout his body.

    With no hesitation, Zhang Tiangui seized the initiative to make an attack. He punched towards Han Jingzhongin¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°Tiger-intruding Fist.¡±

    The Genuine Qi formed ripples around Zhang Tiangui¡¯s wrist. It sounded like the roar of a tiger.

    ¡°Grrrr!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui was highly gifted, and his all-out punch was very powerful. It shook the trees nearby and leaves fell one by one.

    Han Jingzhong stood still like a dry pine. His smile was as ferocious as a ghost. He raised his shriveled palm lightly.

    His palm seemed to move slowly but left a weird mark in the void space.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Han Jingzhong¡¯s palm collided against Zhang Tiangui¡¯s fist. He folded his fingers and easily caught Zhang Tiangui¡¯s fist. His long fingernails prated straight into Zhang Tiangui¡¯s flesh.

    He twisted his arm.

    With a popping sound, Zhang Tiangui¡¯s arm snapped. He was thrown back and rotated 360 degrees in the air.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui fell to the ground on one knee. He felt an acute pain in his arm and his facial muscles were cramping.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re the top prodigy in Omen Ridge? Do you think you¡¯re invincible? In my eyes, you are still too young.¡±

    Han Jingzhong¡¯s voice was like gravel. Heughed grimly.

    One leg forward and one back, Zhang Tiangui was like a fierce tiger on the ground. He stared coldly at Han Jingzhong and waited for the next attack. He knew it would be even more fierce.

    However, unexpectedly, Han Jingzhong didn¡¯tunch any further attack but said slowly, ¡°Zhang Tiangui, do you know why the Master can¡¯t tolerate you and must eliminate you?¡±

    ¡°Because of my misconduct?¡± Zhang Tiangui said.

    Han Jingzhongughed, ¡°What matters in the dog-eat-dog martial world is means. How many people actually conduct themselves well?¡±

    ¡°Then why?¡± asked Zhang Tiangui.

    Han Jingzhong said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that two tigers can¡¯t live on one mountain? Before, your talents were much higher than Han Qiu. Of course, the Master eagerly wanted to marry Han Qiu to you and let you stay in Yuntai Suzerain. Thus, the power of Yuntai Suzerain would expand. But now it is different. Han Qiu has passed the fourth-floor of Jiujue Tower. She is as gifted as you. If the two of you have the same power, who should be the future master of Yuntai Suzerain?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui said, ¡°If we are equal, neither of us would surrender to the other. In the future, I must fight with Han Qiu. Either I or Han Qiu will die and there is no other possibility. That¡¯s why the Master chose to kill me. To protect his daughter. Funny!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, the Master has sent you to kill me. Why are you not attacking me?¡±

    Han Jingzhong smiled coldly. ¡°If I wanted to kill you, you¡¯d be dead on the first move! Zhang Tiangui, you are a prodigy, a man with means and ambition. I think highly of you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Tiangui asked, confused.

    Han Jingzhong waved his hands and turned to leave. He said, ¡°Neither Yuntai Suzerain nor Yunwu Commandery has room for you. You only have one way, which is to follow me. I will introduce you to someone and perhaps he can help you.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui endured the pain in his arms and looked at Han Jingzhong¡¯s hunched figure. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±

    ¡°Just follow me and no more nonsense.¡± Han Jingzhong said coldly.

    Zhang Tiangui didn¡¯t have any choice. He had to follow him.

    Omen Ridge, as vast as a sea of forests, had turbulent rivers, widekes, and towering mountains.

    When traveling through the forests, people got lost easily.

    It was hard to know how far they had gone when Han Jingzhong led him to a military camp built in the dense jungle. The roar of savage beasts and the sound of military training could be heard far off in the distance.

    Standing on the branch of an ancient tree, Han Jingzhong was as light as a feather. Folding his hands behind his back, he nced into the distance and said, ¡°In front of us is the camp of the Barbarian Elephant Army. It is the strongest military training center in the Square Commandery.

    Zhang Tiangui said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Square Commandery sanctioned? I thought they don¡¯t exist anymore?!¡±

    Han Jingzhongughed coldly. ¡°The royal family of the Square Commandery has many masters. There are more than 20 warriors who have reached the Heaven Realm. Before the sanction paper from East Region Saint Mansions was handed out, they had already withdrawn and hidden in the training center concealed in Omen Ridge. You should clearly know that you and they share one enemy- Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui asked, ¡°Are you from the Square Commandery?¡±

    ¡°Square Commandery? Funny!¡± Han Jingzhongughed disdainfully. ¡°The royal members of Square Commandery are stray cats like you.¡±

    Suddenly, a cold wind blew.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A red ray of light shed in void space and flew through the dense forests.

    Zhang Tiangui¡¯s eyes tightened and he shouted, ¡°Who?¡±

    Suddenly, Spiritual Qi surged and formed ripples in the void space. From the center of these ripples, a red hand with long soft fingers stretched out, emitting crimson mist.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The red hand disyed hundreds of phantoms and attacked Zhang Tiangui.

    Han Jingzhong stepped onto the deadwood and rushed in front of him, striking out with two hands.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Like eagle ws, his palms had a metal luster formed from a vast and mighty strength.

    Han Jingzhong struck out with hundreds of palms, forming a wall of palm prints.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    In a mere second, Han Jingzhong struck against the red hand hundreds of times.

    All of a sudden, Han Jingzhong was hit in the chest. He flew back and crashed into a huge rock with a giant crack!

    A beautiful woman in red suddenly appeared from above. Her legs were slim, and her figure was curvy. She had a charming face and long hair as red as blood.

    An eerie red light surrounded her body. As shended on the ground, even the mud turned crimson.

    Seeing her, Han Jingzhong knelt down on his knees. Fearfully, he said, ¡°Red Wish Emissary.¡±

    Han Jingzhong gave Zhang Tiangui a re signaling him to do the same.

    Zhang Tiangui felt terror spreading from the woman. His heart chilled and he immediately knelt on the ground with his face nearly buried in the mud.

    ¡°Han Jingzhong, why have you brought a stranger here? Are you forgetting the young master¡¯s rules?¡±

    Her voice was very fascinating, it seemed to carry both a smile and a chill.

    Han Jingzhong said reverently, ¡°I dare not forget the rules, but he is a rare talent. I want to rmend him to the young master.

    ¡°Talent?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary carefully sized Zhang Tiangui up. She smiled. ¡°Han Jingzhong, you should know that in ck market excellence hall, talent is everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Taat taat!¡±

    A handsome man in a purple gown appeared from the forest.

    He carried a dragonhead long spear on his back and his face was cold. He said, ¡°Red Wish, Han Jingzhong, the meeting has begun. Young master let me take you.¡±

    ¡°Purple Wind Emissary.¡±

    Han Jingzhong bowed to the man and stood up straight.

    Zhang Tiangui was bewildered. ¡°Why are there so many top warriors appearing in Omen Ridge?¡±

    Han Jingzhong alone, was an unfathomable old geezer. Even the Master of Yuntai Suzerain didn¡¯t know his true strength.

    What¡¯s more, who was this siren in red and who was the man in purple? And who was the young master they mentioned?

    Their martial cultivation seemed to be stronger than Han Jingzhong.

    Zhang Tiangui¡¯s was confused.

    At the same time, he was excited. ¡°If I follow them, perhaps my strength could be enhanced. Then, I will not need to worry about how to defeat Zhang Ruochen or destroy Yuntai Suzerain.¡±

 Chapter 303 - Di Yi

    <h4>Chapter 303: Di Yi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    With looks of awe, Han Jingzhong and Zhang Tiangui bowed their heads and followed the Red Wish Emissary and the Purple Wind Emissary into the camp.

    This was a vast military camp established amid the mountains as well as a training base for the Barbarian Elephant Army, the strongest army of the Square Commandery.

    There were horse farms, ces for martial arts, and camps exclusively for training savage beasts.

    There were only 3,000 soldiers in the base, but even the most inferior among them had a martial cultivation in the Dawn State of the Earth Realm. Outside of the camp, they were all powerful practitioners of martial arts.

    All of their mounts were Brute Elephants.

    A four-armed Brute Elephant was an inferior savage beast.

    Although they were the weakest, who could defend against a charge of 3,000 Brute Elephants?

    Even the martial arts legends in the Heaven Realm would be crushed.

    Possession of an army this strong was sufficient to sweep across all the 36manderies in Omen Ridge.

    Such a Barbarian Elephant Army required a massive amount of Spiritual Crystals to fund as well as all the possible masters. However, the royal family in the Square Commandery did not have the funds for such an army, and they also did not have the poprity to attract so many masters.

    So, the army did not belong to the Square Commandery, but to a big shot in the ck Market.

    At the moment, the big shot was sitting at the head position in the main tent.

    The man wore gold-rimmed Darksteel Armor and a gold-iron mask, and his hands peeking out of his sleeves were white and delicate. It was clear that he was young.

    However, it was a young man such as this whose body emitted a strong sense of cold.

    Besides him, 10 other Martial Arts Masters sat within the tent: the Commandery Prince of the Square Commandery, the leader of the Hades Department, the chief chairman of the Poisonous Spider Club, and the Mansion Master of Rosefinch Tower...

    Almost all the powers of the ck Market were present. Each of them had a reputation that would terrify anyone who heard it.

    Of course, aside from them, there were other young talents who had no right to sit, standing off to the side. Among them were seven young masters from the ck Market and a few newly promoted young evil warriors.

    A thin man stood amid these ruthless people. Wearing grey linen clothes, he leaned against the wall with an iron sword in hand, and a whiff of dead air emanated from him as if he had no emotions.

    If Zhang Ruochen was here, he would recognize the man as the deadly swordsman who was determined to join the ck Market, Le.

    Nevertheless, he had already be one of the best young killers in the Hades Department. He could kill a warrior in the Heaven Realm while his cultivation was in the Earth Realm, and thus, he was highly regarded by the Overseer of Hell.

    In the Hades Department, his strength had already surpassed its young master, ¡°Zi Yinyang¡±.

    But, Le was so solitary that he barely talked to anyone¡ªhe was just like a human-shaped stone.

    In addition, another two young warriors of the Hades Department were in the tent. They were Zi Yinyang and Zi Qian. Their status dictated that they could only stand in the corner.

    Only breathing sounds could be heard in the tent. The atmosphere was very tense.

    The iron-masked man sitting at the head said in his husky tone, ¡°I¡¯m disappointed that the ck Market has been oppressed by the Martial Market Bank and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect and left without room to move. This is not like us.

    ¡°The Poisonous Spider Club, with over 10 martial arts legends in the Heaven Realm, is the biggest club of the ck Market in Omen Ridge, whose power has stretched out through the 36manderies. Chairman Hua, what is your opinion on this issue?¡±

    Hua Qingye, the chief chairman of the Poisonous Spider Club, was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat and his legs trembled as if he had been summoned by death.

    He was over 100 years old and his martial cultivation had reached the Fish-dragon Realm, already beyond the realm of mortals. But before that mysterious man, a feeling of immense dread pounded in his heart.

    He stood trembling and saluted to the man, saying, ¡°Young master, the situation in Omen Ridge is veryplicated. Not only the Martial Market Bank and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, but all powers are formidable, such as the Tai Qing Pce and the Yuntai Suzerain. They are both four-ss Suzerains with Half-Saints that cannot be ignored. Moreover...¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The man in iron mask hit the table and sneered, saying, ¡°If such is the case, what¡¯s the point of keeping you alive?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary and the Purple Wind Emissary both stood behind him¡ªthe former wearing a red cloth and was sexy and enchanting; thetter wearing a purple gown with a dragon pattern and was handsome and powerful.

    After hearing the man, the Red Wish Emissary and the Purple Wind Emissary immediately understood. They stared coldly at Hua Qingye.

    ¡°Chairman Hua, if you can dodge one of my blows, you will not die.¡±

    The man wearing purple, the Purple Wind Emissary, carried a dragonhead iron spear, and rushed toward Hua Qingye. He appeared before him in a sh.

    He squeezed his five fingers into a palm-knife and struck toward the chief chairman¡¯s left shoulder in a streak of purple light.

    The Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s power was precisely controlled and not a single strand of Genuine Qi escaped.

    As the Poisonous Spider Club¡¯s chief chairman, Hua Qingye was also a powerful master. Twisting his body and pushing up with his legs, he tried to retreat rapidly.

    But a sharp pain came from his shoulder before he could move.

    ¡°Shunk!¡±

    Hua Qingye¡¯s left arm was sliced off by the purple-tinted machete force andnded on the ground.

    Blood spurted from his shoulder and the whole tent was filled with the strong scent of blood.

    The Purple Wind Emissary nced at Hua Qingye but did not attack him again. He retreated back and said, ¡°Since you were able to dodge my blow, you won¡¯t have to die. But you should know that I only used one-tenth of my cultivation. If I used my full strength, not even a bone of yours would remain.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Purple Wind Emissary. Thank you, young master!¡±

    At once, Hua Qingye knelt on the ground, constantly kowtowing to the iron-masked man.

    All the men in the tent swallowed and felt even more afraid.

    Hua Qingye was an immensely powerful warrior who had already surpassed the Heaven Realm, yet he lost his left arm to the purple-robed man. How powerful was that purple-robed man?

    He looked to be around 20 years old. Even if a warrior could slow down aging, he could be no older than 50.

    It was terrifying that he could reach such heights before turning 50.

    The man in the metal mask said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. We¡¯re all working for the ck Market, so we should cooperate. Maybe you are still ignorant of my identity, so I will introduce myself first. I am the top master in the Eastern Region ck Market Excellence Hall, you can call me... Di Yi. If you have read this issue of the Eastern Region Report, you probably know me. It was me that defeat Bu Qianfan in three strikes.

    ¡°Although I just have reached the Earth Realm, I hope you won¡¯t underestimate me, or else it will not be as simple as losing an arm!¡±

    The man named Di Yi smiled and continued, ¡°There are two main reasons for my visit this time to Omen Ridge. First, the ck Market mustpletely control Omen Ridge. Regardless of the Martial Market Bank, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, or other local forces, all must be subject to the ck Market.

    ¡°Second, I will find the legendary Dragon Sarira and hope that you all can help me.¡±

    The Square Commandery Prince asked carefully, ¡°Young master, what is the Dragon Sarira?¡±

    Di Yi answered, ¡°800 years ago, there were nine top powers in Kunlun¡¯s Field, called the Nine Emperors. Among them was a man who cultivated as a Buddha and was called ¡®Buddhist Emperor¡¯.

    ¡°In order to unify the world, Empress Chi Yao had to march into the Western Region and suppress one of the three ¡®Thousand Buddhas Sects¡¯. As the prophet of Brahma, Buddhist Emperor inevitably had to fight against her at that time.

    ¡°As recorded in the historical records, Empress Chi Yao won the battle. She suppressed the Western Region and defeated the leader of Buddhism, the Thousand Buddhas Sect.

    ¡°After Buddhist Emperor¡¯s death, the Sarira left behind was swallowed by his mount, Golden Dragon.

    ¡°Golden Dragon escaped as Empress Chi Yao was hurt. Andter, Empress Chi Yao sent warriors to kill it and loot the Sarira. Empress Chi Yao didn¡¯t expect that Golden Dragon had refined the Sarira into a Dragon Sarira. Its cultivation had also increased and destroyed everyone that Empress Chi Yao had sent.

    ¡°Although all of the enemies were killed, it was badly hurt and eventually died as it escaped. Since then, the Dragon Sarira vanished.

    ¡°I searched through all the ancient books in the ck Market Excellence Hall and finally found something in one of them.

    ¡°At that time, Empress Chi Yao¡¯s power was at her peak. After sweeping away the Nine Emperors, she waspletely unopposed. After Golden Dragon was hurt, it ran away to the bleak Eastern Region. In the Eastern Region, Golden Dragon had a junior, the old overlord in Omen Ridge, Four-winged Earth Dragon.

    ¡°I guess that the badly wounded Golden Dragon died right in Omen Ridge.

    ¡°Four-winged Earth Dragon had two caves¡ªone in the Chikong Secret Mansion of Omen Ridge, the other in the Dragon Pce at the bottom of the Tongming River.

    ¡°The war 500 years ago destroyed the Chikong Secret Mansion. The Dragon Sarira was probably taken by someone if it existed there. However, the Underwater Dragon Pce still has its mysteries. If Four-winged Earth Dragon had the Dragon Sarira, it would hide it in the pce.¡±

    Those heretics of the ck Market were excited after listening to Di Yi.

    The Sarira of the legendary Buddhist Emperor was possibly in Omen Ridge, how could there be anything more exciting?

    Owning the Sarira meant owning the inheritance of Buddhist Emperor.

    Of course, they did not dare to get the Dragon Sarira. It belonged to Di Yi. But, if they helped Di Yi to retrieve it, they would have done a great deed.

 Chapter 304 - Tongming River

    <h4>Chapter 304: Tongming River</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Square Commandery Prince¡¯s expression was somewhat unnatural. Carefully, he asked again, ¡°Are you going to Underwater Dragon Pce?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a problem with it?¡±

    Di Yi looked at him. His eyes were like two sharp swords.

    Somehow, Square Commandery Prince¡¯s martial cultivation was obviously above Di Yi¡¯s. She was over-awed by Di Yi¡¯s eyes. She was slightly shocked. ¡°Underwater Dragon Pce is a very dangerous ce. Only warriors at the Heaven Realm can enter it. What if you meet danger?¡±

    Di Yi smiled, ¡°It is precisely because Underwater Dragon Pce is a very dangerous ce, that I have invited you all here. I need a 1,000 warriors at the Completion of the Earth Realm toe with me. I believe that all of you can help me with that.¡±

    They hesitated and looked at Hua Qingye, who had lost an arm. They all replied in one voice, ¡°We will help you find a thousand Completion of the Earth Realm warriors within three days.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui who had been standing in the corner instantly knelt down one knee. ¡°I would like to follow the young master and go to Underwater Dragon Pce.¡±

    Di Yi looked at Zhang Tiangui inly like he could see right through him. He grinned. ¡°Are you a four tricks genius? It is quite amazing to have a four tricks genius in Omen Ridge.¡±

    Omen Ridge was after all a small ce and its cultivation practice was rtively low. If the practice of cultivation was low, then the starting point was lower than others.

    And, the practice resources in Omen Ridge were also lower. So not only was the starting point lower than others¡¯, but the practice environment, the pills and masters who taught them martial arts were far behind that of others as well.

    And under these condition, Zhang Tiangui had been able to be a four tricks genius in the Earth Realm. His talent was indeed incredible.

    The Earth Realm was just a stage of refining the body. The bones hadn¡¯t been fixed yet. In the Heaven Realm and the Fish-dragon Realm, there was still a lot of room for improvement. If a four tricks genius could enter a perfect practice environment and get the best training, he could be a six or even seven tricks genius.

    Like Luo Xu, he had been a two tricks genius and eventually in the end became a seven tricks genius.

    On the path of practice, your growth potential was not fixed at the very beginning. As long as you worked hard, and the right opportunities came along, your future achievements were unpredictable.

    Of course, if youid down a solid foundation and moved forward step by step, your martial arts path would be much smoother, more solid and easier than others¡¯.

    After all, only one out of every hundred thousand warriors would be a top masterter on in life. However, one in ten young warriors had the chance of bing a top one master through honest umtion.

    Certainly, Di Yi was thetter, and Zhang Tiangui was the former.

    It was 10,000 times harder for Zhang Tiangui to be a top master than Di Yi. Maybe he would be one of the 9,999 losers. Not everyone could be a miracle.

    At this moment, an old man wearing a bamboo hat and grey cloak came into the tent. He walked towards Hua Qingye, chief chairman of the Poisonous Spider Club and spoke to him in a low voice.

    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Hua Qingye¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked like he wanted to kill someone.

    Di Yi¡¯s ears moved. He asked, ¡°Chairman Hua, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Just a small thing. It doesn¡¯t concern you,¡± Hua Qingye said.

    ¡°Big things are made up of many small things. Isn¡¯t a grand person actually a small one who has stepped up?¡± Di Yi said.

    ¡°It really is a small thing,¡± Hua Qingye said. ¡°Our undercover person in the ck market of Devil Martial City just found out that Zhang Ruochen has left Devil Martial City.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen? Who is Zhang Ruochen?¡± Di Yi asked.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is the top master among the younger generation in Omen Ridge,¡± the chief chairman of the Poisonous Spider Club replied. ¡°He is in this month¡¯s edition of the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>together with you. However, you are on the front page and he is mentioned in a small section on the secondst page.¡±

    ¡°It is a small thing.¡± Di Yi smiled.

    He was just a talent in Omen Ridge. Di Yi certainly wouldn¡¯t care about him.

    Square Commandery Prince stood up suddenly with an angry expression. ¡°Young Master, Zhang Ruochen is our ck market¡¯s enemy. He has killed several of the ck Market¡¯s warriors of the Heaven Realm. It is because of him, that our identity as the Royal Family of Square Commandery was exposed and we suffered the sanction from the East Region Saint Mansions. We must kill him, otherwise, he will be a huge enemy to the ck market in the future.¡±

    Di Yi obviously did not care about Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°All right! If you want to get rid of Zhang Ruochen, then I leave it to you to handle. Don¡¯t tell me that with the strength of the Royal Family of Square Commandery, it can¡¯t kill a young genius.¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s approval made Square Commandery Prince very happy. ¡°If Zhang Ruochen had stayed in the Devil Martial City, we might have left him alone. But since he is out, I will cut him to pieces.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui said, ¡°I would like to give you a hand.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Zhang Ruochen has made lots of enemies in the ck market. You can go if you want. But never leak the information. If anyone dares to inform others about Dragon Sarira, don¡¯t me me for being impolite,¡± Di Yi said coldly.

    They all felt chills in their spines and showed inexplicable awe.

    In the entire tent, only Le and Zi Qian showed a glimmer of strange light in their eyes.

    ...

    ...

    In order to cover up the story, Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Si Xingkong and Chen Xier left the town separately. They had decided to meet again at Tongming River.

    When he left the town, Zhang Ruochen felt like he was being followed by more than one group of people.

    He thought, ¡°Just as I expected, someone suspects that I am going to the ancient cave from medieval times to dig up the treasure. I have to ditch them. I can¡¯t let them follow me to Underwater Dragon Pce of Tongming River.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grinned. He rode a savage beast with the Ancient Abyss Sword on his back. Suddenly, he sped up and rushed into a thick forest.

    ¡°Woosh!¡±

    The warriors following him quickly unleashed their body movements and chased him into the woods.

    But upon entering the forest, all they saw was a savage beast; they could not see Zhang Ruochen anywhere.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°The whole forest is sealed, but he is nowhere to be found. Can Zhang Ruochen disappear into the ground?¡±

    ¡°Keep looking, we have to find him.¡±

    30 kilometers away, the void space twisted slightly. It was like a circle of ripples.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the circle of half transparent ripples. He looked back and continued walking.

    As long as he was a master of space warps power, he could easily ditch followers.

    Four dayster, Zhang Ruochen was sitting in a small boat on the surface of Tongming River.

    He sat with his legs crossed, practicing Five Strike Technique. This technique had yin-cold nature and belonged to the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels. The Five Strike Technique was in his right hand.

    Zhang Ruochen drew characters in the air with his right fingers, forming streaks of Genuine Qi light.

    ¡°Tongming River is indeed an extremely cold ce. It is perfect for practicing Sword Wave,¡± he said to himself.

    The little boat sailed downward with the current and was very stable.

    Tongming River was an ancient river that stretched a hundred thousand kilometers. It ran through 42manderies. The river was wide, and its flow was slow. You couldn¡¯t see its end; it was like an ocean.

    If Omen Ridge was home tond savage beasts, then Tongming River was home to water savage beasts.

    Empress Chi Yao had sat on the throne for 500 years. The national power was getting stronger and more prosperous. Saints came forth inrge numbers and practicing the Martial Arts had be very popr. Anynd savage beasts who dared to fight with humans had been eradicated. In the whole Kunlun¡¯s Field, humans were the most respected and all the beasts were hibernating.

    Humans had never been so powerful that they controlled almost all the beasts. Anything that dared to fight against a human was looking for death.

    Now, in all of Kunlun¡¯s Field, with the exception of the wild ce in the north, only the water beasts would dare to fight humans.

    Tongming River was certainly home to many savage beasts. There were 10 times more here than in Omen Ridge.

    The danger of an aquatic savage beast was no less than that of and savage beast. They made trouble all the year round and destroyed human viges and towns along the river.

    Especially the Death Section of Tongming River, it was a forbidden area for humans. Man would die if he or she came near.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen on his little boat was sailing straight toward the Death Section.

    He had an arrangement with Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Chen Xier, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi that they would meet at the Death City, the only human city in the Death Section of the river.

    Suddenly,rge waves churned up on the water¡¯s once calm surface.

    The waves were more than 10 meters high. They were like water walls wanting to push the little boat into the sky. At the same time, the wind was blowing hard like a tornado. There was whistling sound.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    Savage beasts began to cry and growl. Their voices could be heard hundreds of kilometers away. Even the clouds in the sky cleared away with the sound of their voices.

    A giant ck shadow lurched out of the water, exposing fierce scales. Each scale was the size of a palm.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The water flow surged, beating the boat fiercely.

    The little boat was torn apart instantly turning to sawdust.

    ¡°SHING!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen morphed into a white light and leaped into the sky. He applied Genuine Qi into his legs and stopped for a minute in the sky. Then he leaped higher, reaching a spot more than 30 meters above the water¡¯s surface.

    A giant ck skull shot out of the water and opened its mouth. It wanted to swallow Zhang Ruochen in one bite.

    It was a ss four medium level savage beast, the ck-wind Anaconda.

    The ck-wind Anaconda was an overlord in the water. It coulde and go freely in the water, and also control hurricanes. It could make the strong wind blow and cause giant waves.

    If it was angry, vigers who lived within hundreds of kilometers along the river would suffer.

    Zhang Ruochen pinched his middle finger and forefinger together. The Heart of the Sword of Qi pool on his be lit up instantly and formed into a force of Sword Comprehension.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The Ancient Abyss Sword let out a cry and flew out from his back. Like a dragon, it flew into the ck-wind Anaconda¡¯s mouth. There was a ¡°whish¡± sound.

 Chapter 305 - Here Comes A Strong Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 305: Here Comes A Strong Enemy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Ancient Abyss Sword was very sharp. It pierced the ckwind Python¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield instantly. It passed through its teeth and tongue and flew into its stomach.

    The ckwind Python felt the pain, and its body rolled drastically. A strange howling sound came out from its mouth.

    Forces of wind nature Genuine Qi flew out from its body turning into wind des that flew in every direction.

    The waves on the water¡¯s surface became even more turbulent.

    Zhang Ruochen stood calmly in the middle of the storm. He seemed quite tranquil.

    ¡°Woosh!¡±

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control, the Ancient Abyss Sword sliced the Python¡¯s internal organs. It came out covered in blood andnded in his hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The ckwind Python¡¯s body dropped down heavily with a series of giant sshes.

    A momentter, its giant body floated to the surface. It was more than 70 meters long. Its sturdy body was scary, ferocious and rugged. Every one of its scales seemed to be made of iron, reflecting light like metal.

    The water was dyed crimson and emanated a strong stench of blood.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not had the Ancient Abyss Sword and reached the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword, killing the ckwind Python would not have been an easy task.

    Its scales were not ordinary Genuine Martial Arms; they could not be broken.

    This ss four medium level savage beast had finally died under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword. From then on, the water within a hundred kilometers of this area would be much calmer.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s toes dipped onto the water¡¯s surface. He flew up, as light as a swallow. He flew a hundred meters away and gentlynded on the ckwind Python¡¯s body.

    Its body was full of treasures, like snakeskin which could be made into soft armor.

    Snake teeth could be made into a poisonous soldier.

    Even its blood and meat could be eaten once it was processed. This could improve a warrior¡¯s physical quality and increase their resistance to poison.

    However, for Zhang Ruochen, although ckwind Python¡¯s skin, teeth, and meat were good stuff, he had no interest in them.

    He had several million Spiritual Crystals. Couldn¡¯t he just buy those?

    The higher one¡¯s martial cultivation was and the more fortune he had, and the higher his vision was.

    Of course, there was still one thing he wanted.

    The snake¡¯s galldder.

    ¡°Chh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully cut the snake open. He removed its colorful galldder and one piece of Spiritual Brawn weighing more than 100kg.

    A strong aroma arose from the Spiritual Brawn. It was like a Spiritual Dose made of flesh and blood. One would feel refreshed and energetic with just one sniff.

    ¡°A ss four medium level savage beast was much stronger than a ss four lower level. And its Spiritual Brawn was a nourishing food.¡±

    The ckwind Python was pretty much like a warrior at the Advanced Stage or Dawn State of the Heaven Realm. It was certainly a formidable savage beast.

    It was not just 100kg Spiritual Brawn. Its value was ten times more precious than all of the snake¡¯s flesh and bloodbined.

    Even a warrior at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm would benefit greatly from it.

    Zhang Ruochen cut the Spiritual Brawn into ten pieces and put them into ten separate jade containers. He put them away carefully.

    His eyes lit up as he stared at the fist-sized galldder. He was even more excited than he¡¯d been at the sight of the Spiritual Brawn.

    The snake¡¯s galldder was three colors, ck, white and yellow.

    Three colors. This ckwind Python had practiced for 300 years. Its galldder was equivalent to a 600 year old Spiritual Dose. It was a good thing!

    He put away the galldder, and went back to shore.

    He lifted his head and looked to the sky.

    The sun was setting. It was like a me burning bright in the sky. Even the water had turned into a golden color.

    <i>¡°It looks like I won¡¯t make it to the Death City today.¡± </i>

    Zhang Ruochen was not in a hurry. Even though he wanted to unseal Underwater Dragon Pce, he had already waited three months. What was one more night?

    <i>Tonight, I should refine the Snake Galldder and see how much cultivation I can get from it. </i>

    Zhang Ruochen found a concealed valley and built a fire.

    He sat by the fire and took out the Galldder. He processed it, ate it and started to refine it.

    The energy it contained was very cold. He felt like he had eaten a piece of Profound Ice. Luckily, he had refined many Icing Meridians Pills before, so he could easily withstand the stream of icy air.

    He started to practice his right hand¡¯s Five Strike Technique with the help of galldder¡¯s yin-cold power.

    ¡°Supreme Yin Pulse Sword Wave!¡±

    His thumb was a sword and pointed out quickly.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The air around him became cold suddenly.

    A pale blue sword wave flew out from his thumb, hitting the stone wall behind the valley with a crash. A giant hole of three meters wide was left on the stone wall. It looked like it had been hit by an aerolite.

    The surrounding stone walls broke and were sealed with ayer of cold.

    His left thumb¡¯s ¡°Supreme Yin Pulse Sword Wave¡± had reached the Small Sess Realm.

    ¡°Tr ¡°Supreme Yin Pulse Sword Wave!¡± anquility Pulse Sword Wave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm kept changing and his right forefinger pointed out.

    A Sword Breath flew out from his fingertip, leaving a path of ice on the ground.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    There was another giant hole in the stone wall. Its destructive force was pretty much the same as the one before it.

    He struck out once again. This time he only used his middle, ring and baby fingers.

    Three fingers struck out at the same time.

    ¡°Middle Spiritual Pulse Sword Wave.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Abyss Pulse Sword Wave.¡±

    ¡°Lesser Moon Pulse Sword Wave.¡±

    Three Sword Breaths flew out at the same time, leaving three more giant gaping holes in the remote stone wall.

    Two of the holes were the same size as the former ones. The destructive force of Lesser Meridian Strike had made a smaller hole just one meter in diameter.

    The ckwind Python¡¯s galldder was indeed good stuff. It had aided him in practicing Supreme Yin Pulse Sword Wave, Tranquility Pulse Sword Wave, Middle Spiritual Pulse Sword Wave, and Supreme Abyss Pulse Sword Wave to the level of Small Sess. Only Lesser Moon Pulse Sword Wave was still at the Beginner level.

    Zhang Ruochen was still very satisfied. Beforeing to Tongming River, he had never thought that he could practice four Sword Waves to the level of Small Sess in such a short time.

    With his Sword Wave reaching the level of Small Sess, his power increased several times over.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that his martial cultivation had improved a lot. It was close to the peak of the Final State of the Earth Realm.

    In addition, even his eyesight, hearing and Spiritual Power had improved slightly. His five senses became sharp, and the whole world became clearer.

    At midnight, Zhang Ruochen suddenly woke up from practice. His ears moved, and he said to himself, ¡°I am surrounded! They¡¯ve caught up with me. I wonder who they are?¡±

    He had heard their footsteps, breathing, and even heartbeats. Although the enemy was still far away, Zhang Ruochen already knew them very well.

    The enemies were evil. A few of them had powerful cultivations, even more powerful than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. He could only defeat them if he used all his power.

    The formidable enemies were getting closer. Zhang Ruochen was still very calm. He picked up twigs from the ground and threw them into the fire.

    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±

    The firewood began to crack and spark.

    ¡°Rustle!¡±

    Thirty centimeters under the ground, a long metal whip full of sharp barbs was surging forward rapidly like a metal snake. It rushed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Three meters away, it dashed out from the underground with a ¡°swoosh¡± sound. It kept spinning round with barbs as it moved toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Its tip was a five-inch long spike and emanated a purple glow. Obviously, it was highly toxic.

    Zhang Ruochen grinned and grabbed a tree branch with his two fingers.

    Spiritual Fire Genuine Qi came out of his fingers, surrounding the tree branch. It hit the long metal whip.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The tree branch with Spiritual Fire hit the long metal whip and dispersed the Genuine Qi it contained.

    A momentter, the long metal whip flew out again and hit Zhang Ruochen in the back with a ¡°swoosh¡± sound.

    The owner of the long metal whip suddenly appeared from the darkness.

    It was a woman who appeared to be around 30 years old. She wore a tightly wrapped golden armor around her chest and buttocks, exposing her long snow-white legs and waist.

    She made a whining sound, like a phantom. She kept striking out the long metal whip. She applied a set of exquisite whips thatpletely surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    The entire valley was full of golden light.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the ground with his legs crossed. He was very elegant andfortable. He kept striking out the tree branches, defeating the long metal whip every time.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Suddenly, a fire arrow with a Phoenix Tail shot out of the darkness toward Zhang Ruochen.

    In the blink of an eye, it had flown several kilometers through the valley. It was heading straight toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be.

    If an arrow could still keep its force after flying several kilometers, the owner must be a top master. He had not only amazing arm strength, but also eyesight that was much better than ordinary warriors.

    Zhang Ruochen showed a serious expression in his eyes as he grabbed the hilt of the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The ancient sword moved from its sheath and showed a brilliant sword light. It formed a crescent shaped Sword Breath with a diameter of more than ten meters in the sky.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The fire arrow shed together with the Sword Breath. With a bang, all the Spiritual Qi in the valley shook.

    The Phoenix Feather Arrow was exposed instantly. It turned into arge rain of fire, firing out rapidly in all directions.

    The woman holding the long metal whip stood back to avoid the impact of the fire rain.

    The rain of fire certainly fell on Zhang Ruochen.

    But Zhang Ruochen had a one meter shield of Genuine Qi, so the fire droplets fell to the ground and turned to iron sand.

    ¡°SHING!¡±

    A man holding a red bow and quiver flew out from the darkness like a giant bird.

 Chapter 306 - A Waiting Trap

    <h4>Chapter 306: A Waiting Trap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The man looked tall and strong. His arms were as big as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thighs. His muscles were like red hot steel.

    ¡°BANG!¡±

    A loud explosion in the sky made the entire valley shake. Almost all the leaves fell from trees.

    It was the sound of the Phoenix Feather Arrow. It was so fast, it exceeded the speed velocity, so the arrow arrived before it was heard.

    The man could shoot an arrow at supersonic speed. His archery was excellent and very powerful.

    He could kill an enemy from dozens of kilometers away.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the two men in front of him and asked, ¡°Are you from Square Commandery?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The woman holding the long metal whip had well-developed breasts. She showed a cold expression in her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I am the imperial concubine of the Square Commandery Prince, Jin Yeyun.¡±

    ¡°It is unusual for the Square Commandery Prince to pay so much attention to a junior such as me. He even sends out his concubine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen added more firewood to the fire. His expression was quite natural as he looked at the man. ¡°Your archery skill is quite amazing. You must be a martial arts legend from Square Commandery?¡±

    ¡°Young man, listen carefully! I am Yin Shan, Commander of the Ace Archer Battalion from Square Commandery.¡± The man holding the big red bow said with a coarse voice.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Square Commandery colluded with the ck Market. It broke the First Central Dynasty¡¯s rule and had to be eradicated!¡±

    ¡°You did that.¡±

    Jin Yeyun was very angry and revealed a murderous light in her eyes, like she was going to swallow Zhang Ruochen whole.

    If it were not Zhang Ruochen, she would still be the highest-ranking imperial concubine and livedfortably. How could shee to kill a junior from far away?

    Now Square Commandery no longer existed, she could only join the ck Market and live in darkness. Her mor was gone forever.

    Zhang Ruochen said coldly, ¡°Although both of you are martial arts legends in the Heaven Realm, with your strength, it is not easy to kill me. Who else is out there? Show yourself!¡±

    WOOSH!

    A human figure appeared from the darkness and dashed into the valley at a very high speed.

    ¡°Supervisor of West Pce from Square Commandery, Cao Lin.¡±

    An old eunuch in a green uniformnded behind Zhang Ruochen. He was wearing an official¡¯s headgear with his long white hair tied beneath it.

    ¡°Commander of Imperial Guards from Square Commandery, Guo Shisan.¡±

    A big bald man who was taller and stronger than Yin Shan appeared quickly on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left. He looked to be 2.8 meters tall. He was holding a wide heavy sword that looked like a giant metal door.

    Both of his feet sunk into the ground from the weight of hisbat sword.

    In addition to Jin Yeyun, Yin Shan, Cao Lin and Guo Shisan, there were two more men standing in the distance.

    Behind them was a team of soldiers riding brute elephants.

    The brute elephant was a giant beast, close to ten meters tall. The soldiers stood on the backs of the elephants wearing heavy armor and holding long spears. They were like a team of ck ghost knights.

    The entire valley had turned into a death valley. The atmosphere was suppressed to its extreme.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and tightened his shirt slightly. He gazed out at the valley and said with a smile, ¡°Square Commandery¡¯s most powerful army, the Barbarian Elephant Army was moved in order to kill me. You think highly of me. I just want to know, who will lead the army to kill me tonight?¡±

    An old man¡¯s voice came from far away. ¡°I am Jin Chuan, the tenth of the top ten masters of Square Commandery. I am under themand of the Commandery Prince to kill you. Zhang Ruochen, we have already set ups above and snares below. You will not escape tonight. Even if you had wings you could not escape.¡±

    ¡°Predecessor Jin Chuan. It seems unlikely that I will escape tonight!¡± Zhang Ruochen said at a normal speed.

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm, but in reality his heart was beating very quickly.

    Jin Chuan was famous in Omen Ridge. He was rated as a top ten master in Square Commandery. His martial cultivation was unfathomable. It was said that he had practiced the Martial Soul.

    Zhang Ruochen saw another shadow and felt its familiarity. ¡°Zhang Tiangui?¡±

    ¡°Ninth brother, how are you?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui took a few steps forward. He withdrew from the shadows, exposing his well-defined face. His eyebrows were bluish ck and his eyes were sharp, giving him an imposing appearance.

    He looked at Zhang Ruochen with pity in his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his status. He would die for sure tonight. It was particrly sad to think about.

    With his great talent, he had the opportunity to be the best in the future. But he was going to die a violent death before he was fully developed.

    It was normal for Zhang Tiangui to show a merciful expression.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°You colluded with the men in Square Commandery. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Yuntai Suzerain will find out about this?¡±

    ¡°It is because of you that I am no longer a disciple of Yuntai Suzerain,¡± Zhang Tiangui replied coldly. ¡°I have officially be a member of the ck Market now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head, showing an understanding expression. He nced toward the warriors of Square Commandery and asked, ¡°Zhang Tiangui, don¡¯t you want to fight me personally?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui stood up straight with his hands behind him like a javelin. He replied with a smile, ¡°Ninth brother, you are now one of the top hundred masters on the Earth Board. I am afraid that I am no longer a match for you. Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t give you a chance to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with him. Kill him now.¡±

    Jin Yeyun bent her beautiful long legs slightly and shot off into the sky. She formed three graceful human shadows.

    WOOSH!

    The long metal whips in her hands swung out at the same time, turning into three golden spiritual snakes. They formed multiple spinning lines in the sky and attacked Zhang Ruochen in the neck, waist and legs.

    The whips were like entities not phantoms.

    The others couldn¡¯t see Jin Yeyun¡¯s bodily movement, but Zhang Ruochen could see it clearly.

    His pupils were connecting with her Meridians. On the surface of his pupils was a thinyer of Genuine Qi. A great deal of Spiritual Fire moved around the Genuine Qi and his eyesight was greatly enhanced.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen rushed out, his body splitting into nine shadows.

    The shadows drew swords from nine directions and attacked Jin Yeyun all at the same time.

    ¡°This is bad. The boy has practiced bodily movement martial techniques in the Superior ss of Spiritual Stage. I¡¯ll go help her.¡±

    Guo Shisan ran over quickly, each step covering almost seven meters. He lifted the wide heavy sword above his head. Genuine Qi poured out from his pores and formed a spherical Celestial Bodyshield with a diameter of 10 meters.

    ¡°Rainbow-cleaving Sword.¡±

    He swung his sword down heavily. ck Genuine Qi came out from the tip of his sword and turned into a illusory giant sword image ten meters long. It struck at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s nine shadows and blocked his way.

    As the former Commander of Imperial Guards in Square Commandery, Guo Shisan¡¯s martial cultivation had reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm. Plus, he was a top warrior and had the strength to fight in different realms. The sword he struck out with full strength was certainly unusual.

    Even Yan Qingwu, who was one of the top 100 on the Earth Board was far behindpared to Guo Shisan.

    The sword Qi Guo Shisan struck out was like a waterfall rushing down from the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen had to withdraw his sword; his nine shadows became one again. His sword hit the back of Guo Shisan¡¯s heavy sword with a ¡°BANG¡±.

    A terrible force spread to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm, causing his fingers to go numb.

    ¡°What a horrible power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank. It was difficult enough to deal with Guo Shisan alone. How powerful would Jin Chuan, the top ten Master of Square Commandery be?

    ¡°You can withstand my sword. You are definitely a top 100 genius on the Earth Board. You do have ability.¡±

    Guo Shisan chased after him, pressing harder and harder, striking out his sword at every step.

    Despite Guo Shisan¡¯s huge arms and legs, his sword technique was quite good. Luckily, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bodily movement was very flexible, otherwise he would have been killed by the sword.

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    Guo Shisan¡¯s heavy sword missed Zhang Ruochen and hit the ground. It left a giant sword mark on the ground, more than 30 meters long, 30 meters deep and half a meter wide.

    It was conceivable that if it were to strike a human body, the whole person would be smashed into pieces by the sword Qi and turned into blood fog.

    WOOSH!

    Jin Yeyun stood in the distance with her long metal whip. She helped Guo Shisan by constantly attacking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs and suppressing his bodily movement advantage.

    One was near and the other was far.

    One focused on his power and the other on his flexibility. They worked together perfectly. Every movement seemed to drive Zhang Ruochen closer to death.

    As Zhang Ruochen withheld their attacks, he looked around seeking a way out of the valley.

    Jin Chuan and Zhang Tiangui were in the mouth of the valley, in addition to the Barbarian Elephant Army. It was a dead end.

    Looking to the other three sides of the valley, the old eunuch with unfathomable cultivation was standing on the left and the man holding the giant red bow was on the right.

    Both of them were seemingly top-notch masters who could not be killed with two or three movements.

    So, the back of the valley was the only way out.

    The back was a cliff of over 333 meters in height. It was smooth and barren. Maybe this was why the masters from Square Commandery weren¡¯t sedulously guarding it.

    However, Zhang Ruochen felt that something was wrong with this. Square Commandery had sent so many masters to kill him; they had set ups above and snares below. How could they give him a way out?

    Was it a dead end? Were they just deliberately giving him a way out, when actually they were waiting for him to attempt it?

    Zhang Ruochen had no choice. Even though he knew that they might have set up a trap there, he had no other choice.

    ¡°No wonder the Commandery Prince wanted me to lead the team to kill Zhang Ruochen personally. This guy is indeed amazing!¡± Jin Chuan eximed. ¡°Even though he hasn¡¯t reached the Heaven Realm, he can still resist a joint attack from Guo Shisan and Yun. How horrible will he be when he reaches the Heaven Realm? Even the top 50 warriors on the Earth Board are not that powerful!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui smiled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is just pretending. Actually, he has reached his limit. Within 50 movements, Commander Guo and Concubine Jin will kill him.¡±

    Jin Chuan was a bit surprised. He could not help looking at Zhang Tiangui and thinking, <i>¡°This guy¡¯s judgement is very sharp, he can see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength.¡±</i>

    In Jin Chuan¡¯s opinion, Zhang Ruochen had been put in an inferior position with Guo Shisan and Jin Yeyun¡¯s attack. Unless he was still hiding some of his strength, he would for sure die within 50 movements.

 Chapter 307 - Endless Battles

    <h4>Chapter 307: Endless Battles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Phantom Lightning Whip.¡±

    Jin Yeyun executed a Spiritual Stage whip martial technique. Genuine Qi flowed from her hands and wrapped around the metal long whip.

    The metal long whip turned into threads of lightning that twisted together and shed towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist in the dark.

    ¡°Windcatching Thirteen Swords.¡±

    At the same time, Guo Shisan swung out 13 times in session. Each sword stroke was like a wave that crashed one after another towards Zhang Ruochen.

    The whip technique and sword Qi intertwined to form a gigantic wave of attack.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated continuously, but she still managed to catch his thigh with her whip, leaving a wound.

    Crackling sounds came from the wound as the blood and flesh were fried by lightning.

    Fortunately, the wound was not deep and did not affect his bodily movement.

    Zhang Ruochen resisted the pain in his leg and roared, ¡°Break!¡±

    The the Abyss Ancient Sword in his hand began to spin quickly and flew towards the metal whip.

    SNAP!

    The metal whip snapped in half; one half fell to the ground.

    When the whip snapped, naturally its inscriptions also broke. The Genuine Martial Arms was destroyed; it had lost all of its previous power.

    ¡°How is this possible? My dragon lightning whip is made from Candle Dragon Metal and is an eighth level Genuine Martial Arms. How could he have broken it so easily?¡±

    Jin Yeyun looked at the broken whip in her hand. She lost her focus slightly for a moment.

    In that moment, Zhang Ruochen pushed off with both feet and arched into a curve. Genuine Qi flowed into his legs from his Qi Sea.

    BOOM!

    He flew into the sky like a cannonball.

    His speed only began to slow slightly as he reached 70 meters. Looking down, the people on the ground appeared to be norger than a finger.

    After the initial burst of speed faded, Zhang Ruochen immediately executed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. Using the tiny scraps of wind power in the air, his body stopped slightly before continuing upwards.

    ¡°No! Zhang Ruochen wants to escape!¡± Zhang Tiangui announced.

    ¡°He can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Yin Shan took out three Phoenix Feather Arrows and nocked them into the giant red bow. He drew the bow to its fullest extent.

    Upon closer examination, the mes were moving up and down the bow string.

    The three Phoenix Feather Arrows were like three Phoenixes.

    BANG! BANG! BANG!

    As the three arrows flew out there were three ear-splitting explosions.

    The power of the explosions forced Yin Shan to take three steps back.

    The arrows flew faster than the speed of sound and became three streaks of fire. They formed a curve, flying towards Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Incredible. A man¡¯s arrow is able to surpass the speed of sound!¡± Zhang Tiangui was awed.

    ¡°That is because Yin Shan¡¯s bow itself is already very powerful,¡± Jin Chuan exined. ¡°It is a ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms. The bowstring is made from the Meridians of a the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm warrior. Even without arming it, just the sound of firing an empty bow is enough to kill a flying bird.¡±

    Guo Shisan added, ¡°Yin Shan is publicly known as the best archer in Square Commandery. He once killed a Master of Martial Arts who was in the Heaven Realm from 50 kilometers away.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen will be much less agile in the air. No matter how skilled he is, he won¡¯t be able to dodge three Phoenix Feather Arrows.¡±

    It was at this moment that a strange thing happened right in front of their eyes.

    The three Phoenix Feather Arrows turned together and flew past Zhang Ruochen before hitting the cliff nearby.

    BANG! BANG! BANG!

    Three giant booms sounded from the cliff.

    Each Phoenix Feather Arrow gouged a deep hole into the cliff, causing the stone wall to shake, and dislodging giant rocks which fell to the ground below.

    ¡°How could this happen? Could it be that Zhang Ruochen has practiced the legendary Star Shift martial technique?¡± Zhang Tiangui narrowed his eyes and became lost in thought.

    Naturally, they did not know that Zhang Ruochen had just demonstrated the power of space warps.

    ¡°Follow him!¡±

    The four masters Guo Shisan, Jin Yeyun, Cao Lin, and Yin Shan ran together towards the stone wall and rushed to the top.

    Meanwhile Jin Chuan did not appear to be in a rush. He appeared to be very rxed. He smiled coolly, ¡°Does Zhang Ruochen really think he can get away by climbing the cliff? He¡¯s too naive!¡±

    After Zhang Ruochen dodged the three Phoenix Feather Arrows, he climbed over the hundred meter high cliff and rushed into the des.

    He had just run into the des when dozens of long spears appeared, turning the forest into a forest of spears.

    WOOSH!

    Above the cliff, there was an ambush from the Barbarian Elephant Army. There were 50 people and each was a master at the Dawn State of the Earth Realm.

    Each of them was dressed in ck armor. They rode brute elephants asrge as small mountains.

    The long spears they held were made from Earth Core Scorching Iron, and each weighed 1,500 kilograms. Combining that with the strength of the brute elephant¡¯s charge, the power of each of their strikes could surpass the entire strength of a warrior at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    The power of a brute elephant was already equal to that of a warrior at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    The 50 members of the Barbarian Elephant Army stood in a row like a spear array. When they attacked at the same time it was like a rain of spears, and it forced Zhang Ruochen to back up.

    PHHF!

    Zhang Ruochen backed up to the edge of the cliff. If he took one more step back, he would fall into the abyss.

    The four masters were running up the cliff; they were going to reach the top soon.

    ¡°There is a brute elephant spear forest ahead, and masters behind. It looks like my only option is to fly across the sky!¡±

    The Spatial Ring on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger gave out a pulse of light. He removed a fist-sized red iron ball from within the ring.

    The surface of the ball was covered in scales and had many lines of inscriptions carved into it.

    Zhang Ruochen injected his Genuine Qi into the iron ball and activated the inscriptions. In a sh, the scales on the surface of the iron ball fell off and enveloped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers, wrists, arms, chest, head, and legs.

    SWOOSH!

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body was covered in ayer of red scales and a pair of seven meter wide fins, like a pair of wings, appeared on his back.

    A ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms, Flying Fish Armor.

    BAM!

    A loud boom came from the top of the cliff.

    Zhang Ruochen flew up wearing the Flying Fish Armor and reached the speed velocity. In a mere moment, he had flown up into the night sky.

    Yin Shan climbed to the top of the mountain and immediately nocked three Phoenix Feather Arrows to his bow.

    BANG! BANG! BANG!

    Three Phoenix Feather Arrows shot like shooting stars across the sky towards Zhang Ruochen.

    After firing the three arrows, Yin Shan bent his bow and fired three more.

    The six Phoenix Feather Arrows seemed to move together as one drawing six fiery paths across the sky.

    Although Zhang Ruochen moved much more quickly after putting on the Flying Fish Armor, he was considerably less agile.

    Using the power of space warps, he sessfully dodged five Phoenix Feather Arrows but was struck in the back by the sixth.

    BOOM! Zhang Ruochen felt like he had been struck by lightning. An intense pain radiated out from the center of his back; it felt like his spine had snapped.

    Luckily the Flying Fish Armor blocked 70 percent of the Phoenix Feather Arrow¡¯s power. Otherwise, that one arrow would have left a bowl-sized blood hole in Zhang Ruochen.

    Even so, he still lost some of his center of gravity. It seemed like he would topple to the earth.

    No, he must continue on.

    If he fell to the ground, he would be at their mercy!

    Through sheer force of will, Zhang Rouchen pped his hands in void space and drew on his Genuine Qi to correct his center of bnce. Using the Flying Fish Armor, he flew into the distance.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him escape!¡± Zhang Tiangui cried out.

    ¡°He can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Jin Chuan revealed a trace of a smile. ¡°I have put down an inescapable. It is not one that a junior could escape from.¡±

    In the night sky, there came a strange noise. It sounded both like the roar of a beast and the screech of an eagle.

    CRASH!

    Suddenly, lightning shed, and thunder crashed in the clouds.

    The shadow of a strange bird of gigantic proportions opened its wings and flew out of the clouds.

    It was too dark for them to see anything clearly. They could only see that it was a giant savage bird with a wingspan that covered half the sky and dimmed the light of the moon and stars.

    Flying beneath the giant shadow, Zhang Ruochen looked like a tiny bug.

    BOOM!

    The giant shadow extended a w that crackled with lightning and struck towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s scalp felt numb and his entire body was freezing cold. It was as if he was being enveloped in death¡¯s embrace and could not escape.

    ¡°Oh no! I¡¯ve beenpletely trapped by that savage bird. Its Genuine Qi has imprisoned me, and I can¡¯t escape.¡±

    The savage bird was at least a fourth-level superior ss savage beast.

    When two warriors dueled, if their cultivations were too far apart, the stronger warrior would be able to trap the weaker with their Martial Arts Genuine Qi. This meant the weaker warrior did not even have a chance to escape.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen was caught in this situation.

    It appeared that the giant descending w was about tond on him.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised the Abyss Ancient Sword with great difficulty. He activated the inscriptions and swung the sword out.

    TCH!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword tore an opening into the savage bird¡¯s Genuine Qi. Zhang Ruochen seized the opportunity and burst through the opening. His body plummeted down and sshed into the ice cold Tongming River.

    PHHHF!

    Landing in the water, he sent up a wave meters high.

    Like a fish entering the ocean, Zhang Ruochen dove into the water and swam towards the bottom of the river.

    The wings on the Flying Fish Amor became two fins that sliced through the water with no resistance. Once again moving at the speed velocity, he disappeared into the dark water in a sh.

    ¡°GAAA!¡±

    The ck savage bird let out an earth-shattering cry.

    The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, affected by the savage bird¡¯s power, created a thick bolt of lightning and sent it shing down from the heavens onto the surface of the Tongming River.

    The surface of the water waspletely covered with lightning and emitted a cracking sound.

    A momentter, fish, shrimp, and turtles floated to the surface of the water in a dense group. Among them there were even some Aquatic Savage Beasts¡¯ corpses.

    They had all been killed by the sh of lightning. All creatures within hundreds meters had pretty much been wiped out.

 Chapter 308 - Swordsman Vs. Swordsman

    <h4>Chapter 308: Swordsman Vs. Swordsman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn . This chapter is

    ¡°Pearl Thunder Bird, this is the Tongming River, the Aquatic Savage Beast¡¯s zone. Take back your power first, lest the savage beast overlords be infuriated.¡±

    Jin Chuan ran from the valley and stood on a raised rock by the river.

    The golden-robed man looked very old. His grey hair fluttered in the wind.

    Although he spoke quietly, his voice was echoed in the sky.

    Above the vault of heaven, a gigantic ck shadow promptly took back the power of thunderbolt. It swirled in the air and fell to the top of a small hill by the river.

    From afar, it looked like a Pearl Thunder Bird. It was as big as a half-hill. Its body was like that of a ck eagle, but it had a scaly neck and snake-like head.

    With its snake-like head, it looked like a savage monster. No one dared to get close to it.

    Zhang Tiangui arrived at the Tongming River and looked at the rolling waters. His face suddenly darkened.

    Zhang Tiangui clenched both hands, releasing his envy and hate. ¡°He ran away!¡±

    If it were him, he would have died that night. However, Zhang Ruochen had gotten away sessfully. This meant Zhang Ruochen was far stronger than him.

    He was envious of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power. The more envious he was, the more hateful he grew. He could not wait to see Zhang Ruochen get torn to pieces.

    ¡°Woosh!¡±

    Four figures shed. Jin Yeyun, Cao Lin, Guo Shisan and Yin Shan came from above and stood in a line. Each of them was powerful. They stood by the river like four great mountains.

    ¡°I am surprised that he could escape from our tight encirclement,¡± Jin Yeyun said. ¡°If we do not kill him, he is doomed to be trouble for us.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has been severely injured,¡± Yin Shan pointed out. ¡°It¡¯s quite possible that he¡¯ll die in the abdomen of an Aquatic Savage Beast, even if he escapes into the Tongming River.¡±

    Jin Chuan said, ¡°We must never be negligent. As the Commandery Prince ordered, Zhang Ruochen is wanted dead or alive.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A group of brute elephants rushed from the forest. On each one¡¯s back was a heavily-armored soldier, holding a spear in hand.

    A total of 200 people stood in a square formation. Each of them was a top-notch martial arts master.

    Jin Chuan ordered, ¡°Each takes a team of Barbarian Elephant soldiers to pursue separately along the Tongming River. Make sure to kill him while he is severely injured.¡±

    ¡°Please take care of yourselves. There are many strong savage beasts in these waters. It is called the ¡®Forbidden Area for Humans¡¯. Don¡¯t disturb the savage beast overlords during your chase.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Each of the four masters led 50 soldiers and disappeared into the night.

    They began to track Zhang Ruochen along the upper and lower river.

    A red coquettish figure suddenly flew over the water. It stopped in the mist like a ghost, but it had an enticing silhouette.

    Jin Chuan and Zhang Tiangui promptly knelt down to salute in awe. ¡°Red Wish Emissary, what brings you here?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary stood above the water with her jade white feet pointed. Her tiptoes made ripples in the water.

    She said, ¡°Our young master is already here. He asks me to tell you that he has found the Saintness from the Demonic Sect¡¯s trail in Death City. It¡¯s probably just a rumor that masters havee to the Tongming River. He asks you to be cautious; do not mess this up for him.¡±

    ¡°What? Why has the Saintnesse here?¡± Jin Chuan raised his head. His face darkened.

    Everyone had a natural fear of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    The Red Wish Emissary said, ¡°The young master is looking into it. If the Moon Worship Demonic Sect knows about the Dragon Sarira, our actions in Underwater Dragon Pce might be obstructed. I heard that you were killing a so-called genius from Omen Ridge. Have you seeded?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve set a far-flungwork, but unfortunately... That man is so sly that he ran into the Tongming River. We are tracking him now,¡± Jin Chuan said awkwardly.

    The Red Wish Emissaryughed. ¡°You are so useless, you cannot even deal with such trifles. I hope you can fix your problems here as soon as possible and avoid endangering our young master¡¯s great ns.¡±

    With this, the Red Wish Emissary turned into a red haze. She flew out and disappeared above the water.

    Zhang Tiangui raised his head and looked to where the Red Wish Emissary had stood. ¡°Predecessor Jin Chuan, who is the Red Wish Emissary? Why are you so scared of her?¡±

    Jin Chuan stood up and flipped the dust from his knee. His eyes were full of awe. ¡°She is one of the Seven Kills Emissaries of the ck Market Excellence Hall. Each of the Seven Kills Emissaries is a genius of geniuses, a master of masters. You may be a top genius in Omen Ridge, but to them, you are just a small potato.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui doubted that he was inferior to the so-called Seven Kills Emissary and the young master.

    Someday, he would be a man of men, to be admired and awed by all people.

    ...

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen swam rapidly downstream at the bottom of the river. He was wearing the Flying Fish Armor.

    Without knowing how long it took, Zhang Ruochen stopped but remained underwater. He opened the internal space of the Space Spinel.

    Upon entering the internal space, his Flying Fish Armor immediately disappeared and turned into a fist-sized red iron ball.

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    He knelt on one knee, a trail of blood dripping from his mouth.

    A fierce pain shot through his back, like a fire was burning through his flesh and blood.

    <i>¡°Square Commandery has sent so many masters to murder me. They must be greatly shocked that I am 98th on the Earth Board and want to get rid of me.¡±</i>

    What was more worrisome, actually, was Zhang Tiangui, who had once been a disciple of Yuntai Suzerain. He had always erred on the side of caution.

    However, he was not overly cautious now that he had joined the ck market.

    Zhang Ruochen knew all his secrets. How would he deal with him?

    Would he murder Concubine Lin, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother?

    Not a chance! Zhang Rouchen had to kill him. Otherwise, his mother would be in danger.

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    He began to cough up blood again, promptly eliminating his distracting thoughts.

    He would make ns once he recovered.

    He took a healing Pill and started to refine it.

    After half a day, more than half of his injuries had healed.

    There were two reasons for his fast recovery. First, he had reached the Advanced Stage in the Heaven Realm, because he had refined a lot of Refined Physique Elixirs over several months of practice in the Gravity Secret Practice Room.

    Having a strong physical quality made it much easier to recover.

    Secondly, the Genuine Qi of the Phoenix Feather Arrow¡¯s fire had been stopped by the Flying Fish Armor; it hadn¡¯t entered his body.

    The hardest thing to recover from was the injury caused by Genuine Qi and Sword Breath that flowed into his body.

    Take Zhang Ruochen for example. If he stabbed a warrior, there would not be only a sword cut. Sword Breath and Genuine Qi would also be injected into the warrior¡¯s body through the wound.

    If the warrior failed to repel Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Breath, he would die of broken meridians.

    Flying Fish Armor helped ward off Genuine Qi and Sword Breath. It even dissolved seventy percent of the impact force.

    Almost recovered, Zhang Ruochen left the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and sped out of the water. He was ready to go to the Death City. He would consider the next step once he met with Si Xingkong, Huang Yanchen, and the others.

    A short timeter, Zhang Ruochen felt a sudden slight Genuine Qi fluctuation from the forest.

    Spiritual Qi quivered in the air causing fallen leaves to shake and swirl.

    How powerful it was!

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen changed his momentum and drew out the Ancient Abyss Sword. The sword edge radiated cold light. He called out, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    A grey-robed man walked out of the forest.

    He was thin and carried a rough iron sword behind his back.

    As he approached, a gloomy cold breath emitted from him. It was an invisible murderous intent, but it could not be deliberately hidden.

    ¡°Le!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the man and happily withdrew the Ancient Abyss Sword. He had not been expecting to run into his friend here.

    Just like a sword, Le had an unspeakable persistence in his eyes. He would not yield to anything.

    But he lowered his head before Zhang Ruochen. ¡°My Savior, I¡¯vee specially to tell you an important thing.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen grew serious.

    He had saved Le and taught him exercises of the Nonuple Samsara Magic form, without asking anything in return.

    After all, the Nonuple Samsara Magic Form was a death practice. For every one level increase, the cultivator had to experience death. Very few warriors could practice to the third level or higher.

    At the time, Le¡¯s meridians had beenpletely broken. Zhang Ruochen imparting the Nonuple Samsara Magic Form to him could be regarded as the only way to save him.

    Later, Le had joined the ck market.

    Less than two yearster, the young man with broken meridians became strong again.

    He had killed countless people. Otherwise, he would not have such a cold murderous look. It seemed like it could freeze human blood.

    Le said, ¡°Huo Shilin, the Square Commandery Prince, is sending several masters to kill you.¡±

    ¡°I know. I have already fought with them.¡± Zhang Ruochenughed.

    Le said, ¡°The masters of the Square Commandery are horrible, but the men behind them are even more dreadful.¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Le replied, ¡°A mysterious young master from the ck Market Excellence Hall hase to Omen Ridge.¡±

 Chapter 309 - Heavy Armor Break

    <h4>Chapter 309: Heavy Armor Break</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°I never imagined that the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall woulde to Omen Ridge.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly stunned, fully realizing the seriousness of the current situation. He asked promptly, ¡°Are the Seven Kills Emissaries in Omen Ridge too?¡±

    ¡°How do you know about the Seven Kills Emissary?¡± Le asked.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Since the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall has been elected, Seven Kills Emissaries, as the guardians of the young master, should be naturally appointed. All Seven Kills Emissaries are the best of the best. Before the young master has fully developed, they are the scariest.¡±

    ¡°How many Seven Kills Emissaries are there in Omen Ridge?¡±

    Le said, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen two, Red Wish Emissary and Purple Wind Emissary. I don¡¯t know if the other five are in Omen Ridge.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and touched his nose with his finger. He said, ¡°Generally, Seven Kills Emissaries are selected in their twenties, and only one is selected every three years. That is to say, Purple Wind Emissary was selected first, so his martial cultivation is the best, while Red Wish Emissary was selectedst, so her martial cultivation is the worst.¡±

    ¡°Since the best and the worst Emissaries havee to Omen Ridge, the other five Emissaries must have arrived as well. What on earth is there in Omen Ridge to attract the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall and the Seven Kills Emissaries?¡±

    Le responded, ¡°Dragon Sarira.¡±

    ¡°What is Dragon Sarira?¡± Asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Le said, ¡°As said by the mysterious young master ¡®Di Yi¡¯, Dragon Sarira is the remains of a Buddhist Emperor from 800 years ago, one of the Nine Emperors. It was taken by the Four-wing Earth Dragon, the dominator of Omen Ridge. After he died, it went missing. Di Yi doubts that it is in Underwater Dragon Pce.¡±

    ¡°So, it is for the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s Sarira. No wonder the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall hase to Omen Ridge.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was going to Underwater Dragon Pce. He could expect to meet such a strong opponent.

    In all of Kunlun¡¯s Field, the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall could be counted as the top-ranked among the youth. He would likely be the future ruler of the ck Market.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had no fear. Rather he had a strong war intent.

    The Dragon Sarira surprised him more.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen had been involved with the Buddhist Emperor. The Buddhist Emperor and Emperor Ming had exchanged one martial art each. What the Buddhist Emperor gave to Emperor Ming was ¡°Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm¡±.

    It was said that Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was a top palm technique in Thousand Buddhas Sect, due to its extreme masculine and myriad forms. However, it was very difficult to practice, and very few people reached the Seventh Palm.

    ¡°Dragon Sarira, I have to get it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to defeat Empress Chi Yao. If he could get the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s Sarira, he would be closer to achieving his goal.

    Certainly, he would not fight blindly with Di Yi. If he did, he would die a terrible death, like an egg against a rock.

    Le told him some other information about Di Yi. However, as a killer of Hades Department, Le only knew part of it. Thus, Zhang Ruochen had only a rough idea of the ck Market¡¯s recent actions.

    ¡°My savior, I have told you everything I know. I have to go back as soon as possible, lest the Hades Department finds out.¡±

    Le bowed down to Zhang Ruochen and turned away immediately.

    ¡°Le!¡± Zhang Ruochen called.

    Le slowed his pace.

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew Le had risked everything to secretly deliver this news to him.

    ¡°Without your rescue and teachings, I would not be what I am today. It is I who should thank you.¡±

    Le¡¯s voice was gruff; he was a poor speaker.

    He was often very isted.

    BOOM!

    The ground shook violently.

    A brute elephant roared in the distance.

    Zhang Ruochen and Le¡¯s expressions changed.

    ¡°It must be pursuers from the Square Commandery. Ninth Prince, you¡¯d better leave and let me deal with them.¡±

    Le put his grey hood back on to conceal his face, only his reddish lips could be seen.

    SWISH!

    Unsheathing his sword, he had an icy murderous feeling.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you arepletely surrounded. You cannot escape!¡±

    Turning into an elegant silhouette, Jin Yeyun flew down from the top of an ancient tree.

    Jin Yeyun was definitely pretty, as an imperial concubine and a martial arts legend of the Heaven Realm. She looked to be 28 or 29 years old, with skin on her face more delicate and white like a young girls¡¯.

    ¡°BANG!¡±

    ¡°BANG!¡±

    ...

    Like scaly moving hills, 50 hulking brute elephants appeared from all sides surrounding Zhang Ruochen and Le.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    50 soldiers with heavy armor, stood on the backs of the brute elephants. Each of them carried a long spear and made an ear-splitting sound.

    Zhang Ruochen said to Le, ¡°They are calling other soldiers. We must find our way out as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be more.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Zhang Ruochen, you might be overestimating your ability.¡± Jin Yeyun sneered. ¡°Even if your cultivation doubled, you could not break the Heaven-shaking Formation arranged by the Barbarian Elephant Army.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can sessfully arrange the Heaven-shaking Formation.¡± Leughed grimly.

    With this, he rushed towards a brute elephant. He leaped up 10 meters and stabbed the heart of the sergeant upon it.

    The sergeant waved his spear, stabbing at Le.

    Le easily avoided the spear; he was faster than the sergeant expected.

    DING!

    The iron sword pierced straight into the sergeant¡¯s heart, but it was blocked by heavy armor, causing energy ripples.

    Under the strong impact, the sergeant flew backward. With a bang, he fell to the earth 10 meters away.

    The sergeant hit the ground with a palm, and quickly jumped back onto the brute elephant. He attacked Le once again as if he had not been hurt.

    Jin Yeyunughed. ¡°The Barbarian Elephant Army¡¯s armour is made from 5,000 kilograms of 10 centimeter thick Earth Core Scorching Iron. How can you break it?¡±

    Le retreated and nced at the sergeant¡¯s chest. He had not even pierced into the armor; there was only a three-centimeter sword mark.

    The Barbarian Elephant Army¡¯s armour waspletely connected. There was no breach; even eye sockets were mounted with spinels.

    ¡°Are there really no ws? I doubt it.¡± Le replied.

    Jin Yeyun said nothing to Le, but ordered, ¡°Attention, Barbarian Elephant Army! Prepare to arrange Heaven-shaking Formation, to kill these two.¡±

    When the army embattled, Le started a new attack.

    SWOOSH!

    His sword thrust like lightning crossing the sky.

    PFFFF!

    He stabbed just underneath the soldier¡¯s chin and pierced into the armour.

    Le withdrew his sword.

    A stream of blood spilled out from the soldier¡¯s neck. His body trembled for a while, and then he fell face up.

    ¡°How...can this happen?¡± Jin Yeyun screamed.

    ¡°The soldier¡¯s armor indeed has very strong defensive power.¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Moreover, it is up to 10 centimeters thick, so a normal sword cannot pierce through.¡±

    ¡°However, the joint between the head and shoulder is rtively weak, because it is only about three centimeters thick. Comparatively, the joint between the helmet and body armor is weaker. It is just below the chin.¡±

    Le had just pierced the weakest part below the soldier¡¯s chin.

    Only with rich fighting experience and extraordinary outsight, could a warrior see the Barbarian Elephant Army¡¯s weakness.

    ¡°What are you going to do now that you know this?¡±

    Jin Yeyun shouted, ¡°Defense.¡±

    The remaining 49 soldiers simultaneously lowered their heads, held down their chins, and tried to guard their weakest joint with their helmets.

    ¡°It is useless to defend.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the inscription of Force Series by injecting Genuine Qi into the Abyss Ancient Sword. The weight of the sword rapidly increased to 2,500 kilograms.

    He jumped high into the air and brandished his sword.

    The soldier beneath aimed his sword horizontally to ward off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    BANG!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword nearly cut the spear off. He broke the heavy armor and sliced the soldier from the top of the head.

    Sword Qi went through with a loud bang, and Zhang Ruochennded on his feet.

    There was a long blood trail on the ground in the direction he had pointed the sword, and the ground cracked.

    Not only was the soldier¡¯s body split into two, but also his savage beast mount.

    The power of the sword surprised all the soldiers present and oppressed their morale.

    ¡°He... he can... break the soldiers¡¯ armour so easily?¡±

    ¡°How can his sword be so sharp? Is it a legendary tenth level Genuine Martial Arms?¡±

    ...

    Stunned by his overwhelming sword technique, Jin Yeyun turned pale.

    ¡°Did he deliberately hide his strength in the valley?¡±

    Jin Yeyun could not stay calm. Even with her cultivation at the Advanced Stage of the Peak of the Heaven Realm, she could not release such powerful attack force.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Le and rushed out to attack another soldier.

    SWOOSH!

    With a sh of sword light, the soldier was beheaded.

    As if it was made of paper, the so-called heavy armour was powerless under the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    These soldiers were really top-notch martial arts masters. They quickly reacted to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Nine spears thrust out nearly at the same time.

    ¡°Animal Spirits Fixing Arms!¡±

    Crimson Spiritual Blood gushed out from his body. It formed nine spinning Blood Swords.

    PHEW!

    As nine swords flew out, nine soldiers flew to the sky.

    Le promptly rushed out, suspending in the air nine times. When he fell down to the ground, all nine soldiers had holes in their necks, from which blood gushed out.

    BANG! BANG!

    All became corpses when they fell down to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique was delicate and graceful, without any ws. Following the righteous path, he looked like a young sword saint.

    Following an odd and unconventional path, Le looked like a sword demon.

 Chapter 310 - Death City

    Chapter 310: Death City

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°What a terrible sword!¡±

    Seeing the soldiers of Barbarian Elephant Army falling down one by one, Jin Yeyun¡¯s face changed color. She performed a bodily movement immediately, charged to the distance, and tried to run away.

    Facing two horrible young swordsmen, she was already frightened. She believed that even 50 soldiers of Barbarian Elephant Army couldn¡¯t take them down.

    She had only gone about 33 meters when Le, dressed in grey, stopped in front of her, blocking her way.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you helping Zhang Ruochen?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t answer questions from the dead.¡± He replied.

    ¡°Another arrogant boy!¡±

    Jin Yeyun believed her cultivation was deep enough. She decided, therefore, to kill one before she left.

    She transferred Genuine Qi to her palms, with a tittering noise. Sharp clear ice spikes were formed. She shook her wrists and the ice spikes flew towards Le all at once.

    ¡°Shadow Sword Technique!¡±

    Le shed, and seven shadows appeared, as if seven sword techniques were performed at the same time. The ice spikes all smashed into fine powder.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Jin Yeyun¡¯s voice rang in Le¡¯s ear.

    When she¡¯d thrown the ice spikes out, she had been very fast. Now she was less than a meter away from Le.

    Her palm struck out with a pping sound.

    A powerful palm power struck towards Le¡¯s stomach.

    Before the palm hit Le, its Icing air formed ayer of thick frost.

    Jin Yeyun was after all in the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm. Le hadn¡¯t even reached the Heaven Realm yet. There was a huge gap between them.

    Le didn¡¯t even have a chance to escape.

    BANG!

    Jin Yeyun hit Le in the stomach, and he was blown into the air. His outfit was torn up, shredding into rags around him like moths.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Jin Yeyunughed and struck him again in the chest.

    Le spat out a mouthful of blood. With a crackling sound, his rib copsed.

    BANG!

    He fell to the ground on his knees. His chest bled so badly that his clothespletely incarnadined.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with!¡±

    Jin Yeyun¡¯s five fingers turned into knives and she shed towards Le¡¯s neck.

    The dying Le suddenly burst out a sense of death and used hisst strength to stab upwards with his sword.

    The whole movement was aplished in one breath.

    It was not only like a deathbed struggle, it was also like a preconceived stabbing.

    There was no way Jin Yeyun believed that Le could strike back.

    PFFT!

    The sword tore open her Celestial Bodyshield, pierced her heart, and went through her back. A 17-centimeter bloody sword tip came out of her body.

    Jin Yeyun shook from head to toe. She looked at her chest. She still couldn¡¯t believe the fact that she was dying by a dying man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It... it can¡¯t...be...¡±

    Le withdrew his sword, and Jin Yeyun¡¯s body fell down to the ground heavily.

    A master at the Peak of the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm would never be reconciled to die like this. She looked straight into the sky even after death.

    SWOOSH!

    After taking down thest soldier, Zhang Ruochen rushed over immediately. He took out a healing Pill quickly and handed it to Le. He said, ¡°Take this. Quick.¡±

    Actually, Le and Jin Yeyun¡¯s battle had happened in a mere second. By the time Zhang Ruochen reached them, Jin Yeyun had already been killed by Le.

    Le nced at the healing pill and shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t need... this. The worse I get wounded, the faster my martial cultivation will improve. Don¡¯t you remember it is the Nonuple Samsara Magic form that I practice? Put me to death and I shall rise; wound me to the extreme and I shall grow. Cough-cough!¡±

    He clenched his chest and spat out another mouthful of blood.

    But he still chose not to take the healing Pill. Instead, he pushed the ground with his hands and managed to stand up.

    The Nonuple Samsara Magic form was just that amazing. The warrior had to experience a hairbreadth escape in order to be stronger.

    Even if the warrior was wounded, he mustn¡¯t heal himself on purpose. Instead, he had to depend on his body and his Genuine Qi to recuperate. Only in this way could he improve his cultivation.

    It was a huge test of the warrior¡¯s will power!

    A timid and weak person could not sessfully practice the first level, never mind achieve great sess.

    Le had improved drastically in thest two years. Thus, he must have gone through countless injuries, tests and tortures that no one could even imagine.

    A man like him would be a top Saint in the future if he survived everything.

    Zhang Ruochen put the healing pill away. ¡°Over the past two years, your heart has be colder and your will stronger. I don¡¯t know whether that¡¯s a good thing or not.¡±

    Le nced at Zhang Ruochen, looking at the blood on his hands. He smiled rigidly and said, ¡°And so have you. I remember two years ago you refused to kill anyone.¡±

    Looking at the piles of dead bodies on the ground, Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°My status is different now. In the past, no one dared to kill me, so naturally, I didn¡¯t have to kill anyone. But now it¡¯s different. There are too many people wanting me dead. I will be killed if I don¡¯t kill them. I don¡¯t want to die. I still have a lot to do. So I must kill. Maybe I can say it¡¯s all beyond my control!¡±

    Le replied, ¡°As the saying goes, a general builds his sess on ten thousand bleaching bones. Saint¡¯s sword must be stained with thousands of people¡¯s blood. My dear benefactor, I have a feeling that your future path will be much harder than mine.¡±

    With serious wounds, Le quickly left and returned to the Hades Department.

    Zhang Ruochen went in another direction to the Death City.

    An hourter, Jin Chuan, Zhang Tiangui and Guo Shisan arrived with 50 Barbarian Elephant Soldiers.

    The strong scent of Spiritual Blood filled the air.

    The savage beasts were feasting on the dead bodies.

    50 Barbarian Elephant Soldiers dashed out and killed all the savage beasts.

    ¡°A Barbarian Elephant Army waspletely annihted!¡±

    Gripping his sword, Guo Shisan looked cold and angry.

    ¡°Concubine Jin¡¯s body is here.¡±

    A Barbarian Elephant Soldier found Jin Yeyun lying in a pool of blood.

    ¡°Yun!¡±

    Jin Chuan rushed forward and held Jin Yeyun¡¯s body in his arm. He broke down and cried out loud.

    Jin Chuan was Jin Yeyun¡¯s father.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too heinous! He killed Concubine Jin!¡± Said Zhang Tiangui with a vicious look. ¡°Predecessor Jin Chuan, you must avenge for Concubine Jin!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Jin Chuan roared. A strong st of wind power burst out of his mouth like a hurricane, shaking every leaf in the forest from the branches. They floated in the air, rustling.

    All the trees became naked.

    All the birds and beasts were shaken to death as well.

    ¡°Go after him!¡± Jin Chuan roared. ¡°I will catch Zhang Ruochen and cut him into pieces!¡±

    ...

    The Tongming River was upied by Aquatic Savage Beasts; it was the forbidden area for Human tribe.

    In order to clean the Tongming River, Human tribe had built a city only a hundred kilometers away from the death reach of Tongming River. It was called the Death City.

    More than tenmanderies had once had their armies stationed in the Death City, and the number of soldiers had even reached a million.

    Almost every month, human soldiers would go into the reach by battleship to wipe out savage beasts.

    Every year, there would be arge-scale campaign between the savage beasts and human beings. Both sides would suffer huge losses.

    In addition to the armies, there were warriors from everymanderying here to hunt savage beasts and search for treasures in the river.

    There were more practicing treasures in the water than onnd. Even just one treasure could improve a warrior¡¯s cultivation greatly.

    It was because of these benefits that every day numerous warriors, fully aware of the danger, came to the Death City and joined the adventure.

    Some of them died and became underwater corpses, while some of them found treasures and became masters.

    It was a ce full of opportunities and dangers; legends and death existing side by side.

    Arriving at the Death City, Zhang Ruochen saw high walls, countless battleships and a continuous stream of warriors.

    ¡°It is said that Zhao Santu dug up a Crimson Coral in the Tongming River and sold two million silver coins. He made a good fortune!¡±

    ¡°There was another fight on Caoshi Street. It is said that more than 60 people died, and the blood was flowing like a stream. There was even an Earth Realm warrior among them.¡±

    ¡°This morning, the Death City army sent 13 warships out into the death reach. It is said that they want to hunt the medium level savage beast, Gelid Octopus. I don¡¯t know if they will seed.¡±

    ¡°More than ten lovelydies arrived at the Rosefinch Tower earlier. Tonight their virgin nights will be auctioned. I wonder who will be sold for the highest price?¡±

    ...

    Walking along the busy street, Zhang Ruochen heard all kinds of stories; treasures found, important people who hade to the Death City, powerful savage beasts that had been seen...

    The Death City was indeed a ce where good and evil mixed together.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen felt something. He looked up towards an inn in the distance. He believed he saw a familiar figure.

    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes and stared at the woman in purple who was standing on the third floor of an ancient building near the street.

    The woman was very pretty. She had a beautiful face and a slim figure. It looked like she was not strong, but actually her martial cultivation was very deep. What¡¯s more, her five senses were very sharp, and she seemed to notice that someone was watching her.

    She turned and looked towards the stare. She saw Zhang Ruochen standing in the center of the street.

 Chapter 311 - Meeting

    Chapter 311: Meeting

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen below, Zi Qian was also slightly shocked.

    She thought her eyes were ying tricks on her. She closed her eyes and thought to herself, ¡°He can¡¯t be here at the Death City. It must be an illusion. Yes, it must be.¡±

    When she opened her eyes again, however, Zhang Ruochen was still there.

    Standing in the center of the street, Zhang Ruochen smiled He nodded to her slightly.

    ¡°He actually is here, in the Death City.¡±

    After a short while, Zi Qian left the inn in her purple veil. Walking through the crowd, she found Zhang Ruochen.

    They stood face to face.

    Zi Qian asked coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°You are here as well. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Masters from the ck Market are everywhere here. What¡¯s more, many people want to kill you.¡± In a low voice she said, ¡°We can¡¯t talk here. Follow me!¡±

    Zi Qian took Zhang Ruochen to the inn. They entered a room and she carefully closed the window and door. Only then did she dare to take off the purple veil and show her beautiful face.

    Zhang Ruochen was very calm. He sat on the chair and asked, ¡°So, I assume there must be many masters from the Hades Department here?¡±

    His tranquil attitude was not what she was expecting.

    Zi Qian replied, ¡°There are altogether 257 killers at the Completion of the Earth Realm in the Hades Department. They are from all over the 36manderies in the Omen Ridge. And now, they are all here. Most of them are superiors from the older generation. Although they are not on the Earth Board, many of them are just as powerful as the Earth Board warriors.¡±

    One of the rules for the Earth Board was that warriors must be under the age of 50.

    So in the Omen Ridge, there were many older warriors who actually had the ability to be on the Earth Board but couldn¡¯t because of their age.

    Among the 257 killers from the Hades Department, there were at least 20 who had the same abilities as Earth Board warriors.

    ¡°The Hades Department is indeed the biggest assassin organization in the Omen Ridge. They can send out 257 killers at the Completion of the Earth Realm in such a short time. With power like this, they can easily destroy any inferiormandery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Are they going to follow Di Yi into the Underwater Dragon Pce?¡±

    Zi Qian was astonished. ¡°You know about that? Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have only one question for you. Do you want to go to the Underwater Dragon Pce with me? You found the dragon horn and I gave you my promise. If I go to the Underwater Dragon Pce, I will take you with me.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not a student at the School of the Martial Market now.¡± Said Zi Qian disappointedly.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are from the School of the Martial Market or the ck Market. If you go, you¡¯ll have a share in the Underwater Dragon Pce¡¯s treasures.¡±

    Suddenly, Zi Qian¡¯s color changed slightly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you need to listen to me. You can¡¯t go to the Underwater Dragon Pce. You have no idea how strong Di Yi is. Even Bu Qianfan, first on the Earth Board, couldn¡¯t block three of his movements. What¡¯s more, Di Yi has also sent many masters from the ck Market out to patrol the death reach in case someone gets close to the Underwater Dragon Pce.¡±

    ¡°Well, it seems that many masters from the ck Market are here now.¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    ¡°At least half of the masters from the ck Market are gathering at the Tongming River now.¡± Zi Qian said. ¡°And it is said that masters from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect are here as well. It looks like they are asking around.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°The ck Market made such a major move, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect and the Martial Market Bank must have noticed something. I¡¯ll think about what you said. If I really can¡¯t get into the Underwater Dragon Pce, I won¡¯t barge in. I¡¯ll stay in the Death City. If you have any problems, juste to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen left Zi Qian¡¯s room and was back on the street. He looked up and saw Zi Qian standing there. The moment their eyes met, Zi Qian became flustered and shy. She turned away immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t worry too much. He wandered about the Death City for a while, and soon found the mark Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling had left. Following the mark, he came to a magnificent mountain vi.

    The mountain vi belonged to the Martial Market Bank.

    When they had decided toe to the Tongming River, Si Xingkong had told the warriors of the Martial Market Bank in the Death City to get the mountain vi ready for their arrival.

    Zhang Ruochen scanned the vi to make sure it was safe, then entered through the gate.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, your cultivation is the highest, why are you thest to arrive? We have been waiting for you for two days.¡±

    Giggling, Chang Qiqi walked up to Zhang Ruochen.

    Behind her was a red Greedy Rabbit as fat as a pig. It had long ears and big white teeth.

    The Greedy Rabbit walked on two legs. It held a bowl-wide ginseng in its hands and was gnawing on it like a carrot.

    ¡°Yum, yum!¡±

    When the Greedy Rabit saw Zhang Ruochen, its eyes lit up and it swooped into his arms. Its teeth rubbed hard against his shoes.

    What¡¯s more, it pointed to the ginseng in its paws with a discontented look. Then it simply threw the ginseng away.

    Apparently, it didn¡¯t really like ginseng.

    The ginseng Chang Qiqi had given it was not a Spiritual Dose at all. Although it was around three kilograms in weight, it was justmon ginseng.

    Formon people, it might be useful. But for warriors and savage beasts, it was just like cabbage.

    ¡°Guoguo!¡±

    Chang Qiqi shouted and gripped his fingers. He was very upset and quickly picked up the ginseng. He said bitterly, ¡°This rabbit is too hard to raise. It is not only has a huge appetite, it¡¯s also fussy. This ginseng cost me 800 silver coins. But it throws it away just like that! I can¡¯t afford to raise it anymore. I¡¯ll sell it.¡±

    Guoguo was the name Chang Qiqi had given the Greedy Rabbit.

    It seemed Guoguo understood what he had said. It was so shocked that its ears straightened up. Immediately, it hid itself behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and pulled a jade box out from his Storage Ring. He took out a 10 kilogram Spiritual Brawn from the jar.

    ¡°I happened to kill a ckwind Python in the Tongming River and took its Spiritual Brawn. Guoguo can have this.¡± Zhang Ruochen patted Guoguo on the head.

    Seeing the Spiritual Brawn, the Greedy Rabbit¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. It grabbed the Spiritual Brawn at once and started eating in a terrible hurry.

    ¡°The ckwind Python is a fourth-level medium level savage beast.¡± Cried Chang Qiqi. ¡°It¡¯s as strong as a warrior in the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm. When it is in water, it can be even stronger. Even a human warship can be overturned by it. Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, are you this strong now?!¡±

    ¡°Chang Qiqi, you are a mediocrity, while junior fellow apprentice Zhang is a top 100 genius on the Earth Board. There¡¯s no way you can imagine his martial cultivation.¡±

    The voice of a beautiful woman sounded out. Her voice was like music to the ear.

    Chen Xier came out in a white dress.

    Indeed, Chen Xier had an angelic face and voice. Almost every man fell for her. No wonder a conqueror like Yan Yunhuan had turned into an idiot when he was with her.

    Chen Xier walked up to Zhang Ruochen. She smiled and said gently, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, where have you been these past few days? Were you in danger? My cousin and I were both worried about you!¡±

    When Zhang Rouchen defeated Yan Yunhuan and became the top genius in the Omen Ridge, Chen Xier became interested in him again. She gave him excessive attention by actively talking to him about sword technique, the Underwater Dragon Pce, and Martial Arts.

    In the past, she had advanced on Zhang Ruochen actively just because she wanted to annoy Huang Yanchen.

    But now, it looked like she really was chasing him. Every time she looked at him, her eyes were filled with love.

    Being the top genius in the Omen Ridge might not be so important, but being in the top 100 on the Earth Board was indeed very meaningful. It meant that he was one of the top ranked warriors in all of the Eastern Region.

    A person like this had the potential to be a Half-Saint or even a Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen was immune to Chen Xier¡¯s tenderness. He remained calm and said to Chang Qiqi, ¡°Gather everyone. I have something very important to discuss.¡±

    After a while, Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling and Si Xingkong all appeared.

    The six of them gathered together.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°You guys have been here for two days. Have you noticed anything strange?¡±

    ¡°Strange? Is there something strange?¡± Chang Qiqi could be very unobservant.

    Si Xingkong replied seriously, ¡°I have been here twice. So I think I am quite familiar with the Death City. But this time, I do feel something strange.¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡± Asked Chang Qiqi.

    ¡°There are more masters here than before.¡± Said Si Xingkong. ¡°Everywhere I go it feels dangerous.¡±

    In a small ce like the Omen Ridge, Si Xingkong could reach Three-and-a-half-realm. He was indeed an elite of man.

    Only a very sensitive person could feel the danger just by staying in the city.

    Chen Xier and Huang Yanchen were both very confused about what was going on.

    Since Zhang Ruochen had asked the question, he must have known something himself.

    Feeling all eyes upon him, Zhang Ruochen said slowly, ¡°The situation is very severe now. Half of the masters from the ck Market in the Omen Ridge are gathering in the Death City and the death reach of the Tongming River.¡±

 Chapter 312 - Growing Crises

    Chapter 312: Growing Crises

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°What? What¡¯s happening in the Death City? Why are so many masters from the ck Market being attracted here?¡± Eximed Chang Qiqi.

    Chen Xier said seriously, ¡°I did hear news from the Martial Market Bank that many masters from the ck Market were transferred here. But is it over the top to have more than half of the masters here?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was a little surprised as well. Just like Chen Xier, she had also heard something earlier.

    But the news had been heresy.

    Duanmu Xingling and Chen Xier both believed that it was almost impossible for the ck Market to transfer more than half of their masters to the Death City.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t transfer this many masters even when the ck Market had the most furious fight with the Martial Market Bank.¡± Chen Xier said. ¡°You know, the ck Market is made up of countless forces. There is a chief in every ck Market in eachmandery, and each of them forms an individual ck market system. In Omen Ridge, no one has the ability to transfer the ck market masters of the 36manderies at the same time. The 36 chiefs can¡¯t do that. The head of the Hades Department can¡¯t do that. And the chief chairman of the Poisonous Spider Club can¡¯t do that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But the young master from the ck Market Excellence Hall can do that.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Asked Chang Qiqi.

    ¡°Who is the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall?¡± Si Xingkong wanted to know as well.

    Hearing the name ck Market Excellence Hall, Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes changed slightly. She asked, ¡°Did the young master of the ck Market Excellence Halle to the Omen Ridge?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Not only the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall, but also the Seven Kills Emissary are here as well. You can see how bad the situation is.¡±

    Chen Xier and Huang Yanchen had heard of the ck Market Excellence Hall before due to their special status. Their faces grew pale after hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words.

    Chang Qiqi was still very confused. He nced at them and asked, ¡°What is this ck Market Excellence Hall? Why do you look so scared?¡±

    Huang Yanchen hummed coldly and replied, ¡°The ck Market Excellence Hall is the biggest organization in the ck Market. It was set up to confront the School of the Martial Market. Notice, it was set up to confront the School of the Martial Market, not the Martial Market Bank.¡±

    Chen Xier said, ¡°At first, the Martial Market Bank set up the School of the Martial Market with a focus on attracting talented people so they would have talented personnel for the Bank. Nowadays, most of the top managers in the Martial Market Bank are graduates from the School. The ck Market noticed the significance of the School of the Martial Market and were afraid that the Martial Market Bank would one day take their ce. So they established the ck Market Excellence Hall.¡±

    ¡°The ck Market Excellence Hall was established by the saints in the ck Market. It is not only a ce to cultivate talented people, but also a sharp weapon to deal with the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    ¡°The disciples of different forces in the ck Market all regard attending the ck Market Excellence Hall as a great honor. Getting into the ck Market Excellence Hall does not just require extremely high talent. There is one more thing.¡±

    Chang Qiqi asked, ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°A head.¡± Answered Chen Xier.

    ¡°A genius from the ck Market can only enter the ck Market Excellence Hall¡¯s gate by carrying the head of a student from the School of the Martial Market.¡± Said Huang Yanchen.

    Chang Qiqi shrank the moment he heard this, feeling a chill in his spine.

    Chen Xier said, ¡°The young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall is like the young celestial in the Saint Academy of the School of the Martial Market, or the Saintness in heresy. In addition, the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall has more power in some ways. You can say he is the representative of the ck Market Saints¡¯ wills.¡±

    ¡°The Seven Kills Emissaries are the people who were selected to protect the young master of the Excellence Hall. Their talents are only slightly weaker than the young master, and one day they will be prominent figures in the ck Market. Because they are older than the young master, their abilities are actually stronger than the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall.¡±

    Huang Yanchen added, ¡°If the young master dies young, or has no ability to continue his talent, the new young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall will be picked out from among the Seven Kills Emissaries.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling asked, ¡°If they are so significant, why have theye to the Omen Ridge?¡±

    ¡°Because of one treasure, the Dragon Sarira,¡± replied Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The Dragon Sarira?¡±

    Everyone was confused.

    Zhang Ruochen, exined the origin of the Dragon Sarira to them. After hearing this, everyone became very excited again.

    ¡°The Buddhist Emperor¡¯s Sarira is indeed a precious treasure! If I could eat it, I could be a legendary and peerless Seven-realm Fighting Genius!¡± Chang Qiqi was wild with joy.

    Huang Yanchen gave him an angry re. ¡°The Buddhist Emperor¡¯s Sarira likely contains a huge amount of energy. If you simply swallowed it, you would burst to death immediately.¡±

    Chang Qiqi said, ¡°Forget the Dragon Sarira. If we can find the Golden Dragon¡¯s body and take some drops of Dragon¡¯s Blood from it, we can refine our bodies. It would be very easy for me to be a Three-realm Fighting Genius! Maybe I could even be a Four-realm Fighting Genius!¡±

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s words moved everyone.

    It was said that a baby dragon was equivalent to a human Three-realm Fighting Genius at birth. And it would be even stronger with practice. But this was only the situation for the mixed-blood Dragon tribes, like the Four-winged Earth Dragon.

    The pure-blood Dragon tribes were even stronger. Some of the baby dragons were equal to Five or even Six-realm Fighting Geniuses.

    So human warriors always saw Dragon¡¯s Blood as precious refining medicine.

    The stronger the dragon was, the more effective its blood would be. The purer the dragon¡¯s blood was, the more the human warrior¡¯s physical quality would improve.

    The Golden Dragon was not only a pure-blood dragon, it also had very high cultivation. Even one drop of its blood would benefit young warriors significantly.

    So even Si Xingkong, who was always calm, was in ecstasy.

    This was indeed a great opportunity. If he could seize it, his life would be totally different.

    It was now or never.

    Staring at everybody, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you just about everything. Great danger and great opportunity co-exist in the Underwater Dragon Pce. I believe you all have your answers now.¡±

    ¡°We have to take our chance no matter how dangerous it is,¡± said Si Xingkong. ¡°But there is one problem: the Underwater Dragon Pce was blockaded by the ck Market masters; even if we have the key we can¡¯t get in.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow the ck Market to take the Dragon Sarira alone. I¡¯ll contact my father now and have hime here in person.¡±

    Chen Xier took out a Signal re and crumpled it.

    SWOOSH!

    A bright light came out of the re and disappeared into the horizon.

    Chen Xier¡¯s father was the Pce Master of the School of the Martial Market.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop her. After all, young warriors like them couldn¡¯tpete with the countless ck Market masters. Only by contacting the masters from the Martial Market Bank and the School of the Martial Market would they have a possibility of winning.

    Duanmu Xingling also took out a Signal re. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my aunt toe here as well. After all, there are too many ck Market masters here. The School of the Martial Market and the Martial Market Bank won¡¯t necessarily be able to gather enough masters in such a short time. The more we have, the stronger we are.¡±

    As Lady Saint of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, Duanmu Xingling also had her responsibility.

    She had also been investigating why so many ck Market masters were here in the Death City. She had even fought against Di Yi once. But she hadn¡¯t known his identity until she met with Zhang Ruochen.

    Naturally, Duanmu Xingling would tell all of this to the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at Duanmu Xingling. He pondered for a while but decided not to say anything.

    Chang Qiqi asked, ¡°So what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do now. All we need to do is hide and wait for the Pce Master toe and take charge.¡± Said Si Xingkong.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live to see that!¡±

    A prating sound wave stabbed into their ears like a needle from outside the vi.

    ¡°No! The vi has been surrounded by the ck Market warriors!¡± Said Chen Xier.

    Outside the vi, the ground was shaking. The roar of brute elephants could be heard everywhere.

    The giant brute elephants surrounded the vi like mountains.

    Si Xingkong said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic! There is a blind pass in the vi to the underground river. And the underground river is connected to the Tongming River. It¡¯s not hard to escape. I¡¯ll take you to the blind pass now.¡±

    The Martial Market Bank had operated in the Death City for many years, so they had room for maneuvering.

    Si Xingkong had been here twice. Naturally, he knew the blind pass in the vi.

    ¡°You guys leave first. I¡¯ll stall for time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm, and 32 Formation gs flew out from his Spatial Ring. Theynded in 32 different positions in the vi. He stood directly in the center of the array.

    There were too many ck Market masters. Even if there was a blind pass, it might be hard to escape.

    Someone needed to stall for time.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Huang Yanchen stared deeply at Zhang Ruochen, trying to dash back.

    Duanmu Xingling grabbed her. ¡°If Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t stall for time sessfully, you will be no help either. All we need to do now is leave here quickly. That way, Zhang Ruochen will be able to leave earlier as well.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu is right.¡± Said Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang, you will only distract me if you stay here.¡±

    Chen Xier grabbed Huang Yanchen¡¯s other wrist and pulled her away with Duanmu Xingling.

    After they left, Zhang Ruochen gave out a small sigh of relief. He took out a War Map and put it in his hand, ready to set it off at anytime.

    CLANG!

    Outside the vi, two brute elephants ran towards the wall at the same time. The wall tumbled down, leaving a huge hole.

    The brute elephants were over nine meters tall. Their legs were like pirs. They had ck scales and two sharp teeth, like white des in their mouths.

 Chapter 313 - Kill Yin Shan

    Chapter 313: Kill Yin Shan

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    On each brute elephant¡¯s back stood a strong heavily-armored sergeant.

    They held long spears with an aura of coldness, like devils.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how can you escape this time?¡±

    Holding a heavy sword, Guo Shisan leapt onto the wall. He stared at Zhang Ruochen from a distance.

    The eunuch, Cao Lin and the archery Master, Yin Shan appeared from the other two directions.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°You guys again. You failedst time. You don¡¯t have the means to catch me, do you? ¡±

    ¡°Hoho! You are overestimating yourself, you bloke. I want to know how strong you really are.¡±

    Cao Lin stomped on the ground suddenly, causing it to crack. With the help of the power of recoil, his speed exploded. Like a shadow he rushed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    At Cao Lin¡¯s martial cultivation level, with speed exceeding the speed velocity, it was impossible to judge exactly how fast he was going.

    Zhang Ruochen could only see Cao Lin¡¯s moves by using his Spiritual Power.

    Warriors who had reached the Heaven Realm had the advantage of using Spiritual Power to see.

    However, they couldn¡¯t be superior if fighting with Zhang Ruochen because of his sharper eyes and stronger Spiritual Power.

    The moment Cao Lin moved, Zhang Ruochen started to move, too.

    Genuine Qi surged rapidly through his Meridians and rushed towards his left thumb. He pointed out and shot a magnificent red Sword Wave from his fingertip.

    There was an about 33 meters wide Qi billow circle surrounding him with his finger at the very center.

    WHEW!

    Under the power of Sword Wave, a stupefied Cao Lin stretched out his hands to form a Celestial Bodyshield.

    Once a warrior¡¯s cultivation had reached the Heaven Realm, the Celestial Bodyshield would form when there was a qualitative change in Genuine Qi.

    The Genuine Qi spread out like Celestial Bodyshield Qi.

    The higher one¡¯s martial cultivation was, the thicker and stronger his Celestial Bodyshield was.

    BANG!

    A magnificent power erupted from the collision between the Sun Meridian Ripple and Cao Lin¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield. Cao Lin flew back.

    Blood flowed from the space between his fingers, bringing him an intense burning pain. His hands trembled ceaselessly.

    Sword Qi had entered his body and was destroying his Meridians.

    ¡°What strong Sword Wave! It broke my Celestial Bodyshield!¡±

    Cao Lin activated Icing cold Genuine Qi to expel the invading sword Qi from his body.

    ¡°What a pity that I have only reached Small Sess! If I had achieved seed, I could kill you with that blow.¡± Zhang Ruochen said lightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk rubbish with him; he is just wasting time.¡±

    Guo Shisan pulled out hisbat sword and shouted, ¡°Barbarian Elephant Army obey my order. Go into the vi immediately. Kill all the people in it! No exceptions!¡±

    There were only 300 Barbarian Elephant Soldiers outside the vi, but their presence had already shocked people inexplicably, as if the sky would soon dim.

    The 300 Barbarian Elephant Army warriors attacked at the same time. They charged into the vi and razed it to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen infused Genuine Qi into Cloud Painting.

    The War Map produced a vast amount of white mist, enveloping the whole vi and its peripheral area.

    The mist was like a piece of white cloud had fallen down from the sky.

    It was hard to discern a shadow beyond 10 steps.

    ¡°A huge Barbarian Elephant Army appeared, and then an odd white fog covered the city. There must be something happening in the Death City!¡±

    ¡°No one knows where the Barbarian Elephant Army came from, it just popped up. It¡¯s so shocking. Even the millions of soldiers stationed in Death City cannot deter the Barbarian Elephant Army.¡±

    ...

    After activating the Cloud Painting, Zhang Ruochen put on the Flying Fish Armor and sped out.

    SLASH!

    He shed his sword, chopping the legs off of a brute elephant.

    The elephant burst out a sad and shrill howl. Its enormous body fell to the ground.

    The warrior standing on the back of the brute elephant thudded to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen sped out of the white mist at the speed of sound. He shed at the legs of brute elephants as he went. Several brute elephants were hurt. They whined up and down the whole property, causing the Barbarian Elephant Army to panic.

    They couldn¡¯t even see Zhang Ruochen so couldn¡¯t execute theirbined attack.

    Activating the power of Martial Soul, Zhang Ruochen released Space Domain so he could see the situation in the vi clearly and surprise the Barbarian Elephant Army.

    He detected the trace of archery master Yin Shan. With killing intent shing in his eyes, he rushed towards Yin Shan.

    Yin Shan¡¯s magnificent archery skills were a great danger for Zhang Ruochen. He needed to kill Yin Shan.

    With the fog drifting through the manor, Yin Shan had lost sight of Zhang Ruochen. But he could sense where he was when he heard him move. Zhang Ruochen, who was as fast as the speed velocity, had already moved by the time Yin Shan heard him.

    All of a sudden, Yin Shan saw a shadowing toward him.

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Yin Shan moved his fingers quickly and put a Phoenix Feather Arrow on the bowstring.

    As if it had a mind of its own, the Phoenix Feather Arrow made a slight turn and flew towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck out his palm, Genuine Qi shot from his hand in the dragon shadow.

    The sess of the fifth movement meant that Zhang Ruochen had broken the ¡°Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm¡± to the spiritual stage mid-ss level. The power this technique could explode was stronger than most of the martial techniques of Spiritual Stage Superior ss.

    Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth was the third palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. Although it was weaker than the fifth palm, it could still burst out seven-fold power, which was equivalent to the power of a Spiritual Stage Superior ss martial technique.

    AWOO!

    A light dragon shadow flew out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm and bounced off the Phoenix Feather Arrow.

    The palm strength hit Yin Shan and forced him to stop.

    ¡°What a potent palm technique!¡±

    Yin Shan¡¯splexion changed; he felt all his Spiritual Blood stop, like an invisible strength was squeezing his chest.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared on his left and stabbed him in the neck.

    Oh no!

    Yin Shan¡¯s face changed. Zhang Ruochen was too fast; it was toote.

    With no other solution in sight, Yin Shan had to infuse Genuine Qi into a string of jade beads.

    It was an amulet treasure that had cost him several million silver coins.

    With the inscription of jade beads activated, a two-meter-long Light Shield appeared in the void space, guarding Yin Shan.

    BANG!

    But before tthe Abyss Ancient Sword, the Light Shield was broken immediately.

    Sword Qi shed through Yin Shan¡¯s neck.

    His eyes opened wide; the red bow in his hand fell to the ground; he was not moving any more.

    Zhang Ruochen retrieved the Abyss Ancient Sword and looked at the string of jade beads. ¡°Your amulet treasure¡¯s ss was too low. It could withstand other¡¯s swords, but not mine.¡±

    TCH!

    A line of blood appeared on Yin Shan¡¯s neck, and it gushed out.

    Yin Shan¡¯s martial cultivation, which had reached the Peak of the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm, was so great that he could fight with a warrior at the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm. That¡¯s why he¡¯d been able to harm Zhang Ruochen with his arrowst time.

    Even though he was an archery master, Zhang Rouxhwn had been within steps of him. His magnificent archery skills were meaningless.

    He had been killed by Zhang Ruochen. It didn¡¯t mean that he was weaker; Zhang Ruochen had taken advantage of the situation.

    ¡°They should have entered the underground river by now. I should leave.¡±

    The moment he tried to escape, a thundering voice boomed out from the white fog. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, give my daughter¡¯s life back!¡±

    Jin Chuan, dressed in a golden robe, rushed into the manor, crossing throughyers of white fog. He hit Zhang Ruochen with his palm.

    CLANG!

    The whole vi shook from the impact.

    Although Jin Chuan was still 33 meters away, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s internal organs shook fiercely as if they had been broken to pieces.

    PFFT!

    Zhang Ruochen started bleeding. He was thrown back violently into the center of the prepared array.

    Jin Chuan, the tenth greatest Martial Arts master in Square Commandery, had achieved the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm. Besides, he was a two-ss master, so he could actually fight with warriors at the Final State of the Heaven Realm.

    Facing Jin Chuan, fighting against Yin Shan, Jin Yeyun and the others was like fighting against children. There was a huge gap in their levels of strength.

    Such a strong superior punching with his full strength created an incredibly powerful momentum.

    Even a warrior with 10 times the power Zhang Ruochen had would be killed.

    Standing in the center of the array, Zhang Ruochen stomped fiercely on the ground. A stream of Genuine Qi surged from his soles, diverging into 32 streams of Genuine Qi and activating the 32 Formation gs.

    The Array of Water Fire Wind and Thunder!

    BOOM!

    In a sh, the 32 Formation gs produced a light column each nearly at the same time. The beams connected to form a huge array.

    Jin Chuan¡¯s palm made a dent in the light wall, forming streams of surging ripples.

    Pointing his finger, Zhang Ruochen initiated the power of the array to attack Jin Chuan.

    ( )

    The 16 Formation gs on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left formed a Power of Water. On his right, a red Power of Fire appeared.

    The two kinds of power came together and began to spin inrge spirals.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The power of fire and water surged out to attack Jin Chuan.

 Chapter 314 - Bone-melting Darkcloud Palm

    <h4>Chapter 314: Bone-melting Darkcloud Palm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Jin Chuan¡¯s long hair fluttered without wind. He put his hands together in Mudra to unleash the Celestial Bodyshield, which covered his body.

    BOOM! With a loud sound, Jin Chuan was hit by the power of water and fire. Under protection of the Celestial Bodyshield, he slid backward more than 30 meters.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen screamed the word again. shes of purple lightning flew out in all directions from the array.

    Tiny electric lines appeared densely on the ground. The whole vi was turning into a thunderbolt ocean.

    The pavilions were split into pieces under the impact of lightning. Only bits of burned wood remained.

    More than 30 soldiers from the Barbarian Elephant Army were hit by the lightning. They screamed out and fell to the ground.

    Some of them were badly hurt and fainted; others were turned into charred skeletons inside their armor.

    In the distance, a man with a metal mask was standing on top of a six story tower. It was Di Yi, the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall.

    A purple light emerged in his eyes, like two purple fireballs burning in his pupils. Even the white fog that enveloped the city couldn¡¯t block his line of sight.

    Gazing out at the faraway battleground, Di Yi shook his head. ¡°A bunch of craps! Zi Feng, go help them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Dressed in a purple robe, the man who had stood behind Di Yi flew to the sky of the Death City in a sh.

    The Purple Wind Emissary, who wore a pair of purple metal gloves, was hanging in the void space. His fingers were like purple metal sticks. He put his hands together in Magic Handprint in different positions and shouted, ¡°Spirit of wind throughout the universe, heed my call!¡±

    BOOM!

    The Purple Wind Emissary opened his mouth and took a breath. He exhaled a fierce wind over the entire Death City.

    The wild wind howled eerily. After a few seconds, the white fog in the city was blown away.

    When the white mist lifted, the Barbarian Elephant Army soldiers who had been besieging Zhang Ruochen got their vision back. They attacked in the direction of the Array of Water, Fire, Wind, and Thunder.

    ¡°Forward!¡±

    ¡°Kill Zhang Ruochen, and you will be handsomely rewarded.¡± Guo Shisan said.

    ¡°Do you really think you can stop me with an array? Guo Shisan, assist me!¡± Jin Chuan said in a deep voice.

    Guo Shisan made a dash for the spot near Jin Chuan.

    Jin Chuan closed his eyes. A light shadow of soul flew out from his body and floated above him.

    ¡°Jin Chuan has practiced the Martial Soul. No wonder he is one of the top 10 masters in the Square Commandery.¡±

    Guo Shisan stared at the shadow of soul above, full of admiration.

    Although it was said that once a warrior reached the Heaven Realm, he or she could use Genuine Qi to foster their soul and practice the Martial Soul, only warriors with profound cultivation actually had the ability to do it.

    If a warrior practiced Martial Soul, he or she could mobilize Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi to attack others.

    So, warriors of the Heaven Realm who practiced Martial Souls and those who didn¡¯t were two totally different concepts.

    The strength of Guo Shisan¡¯s soul was far from the level of Martial Soul.

    Martial Soul was actually the name of a soul that had reached a certain level.

    Jin Chuan¡¯s Martial Soul began to mobilize Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. He created a huge saber shadow in the void space and used it to cut the Array of Water, Fire, Wind and Thunder below.

    ¡°What bad luck! Jin Chuan has practiced the Martial Soul.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face clouded.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had a Martial Soul to mobilize the Genuine Qi of the universe and his Martial Soul might even be stronger than Jin Chuan¡¯s, his Martial Soul had to be connected by the power of the Vessel of Spirit, which wasrgely restrained.

    Regardless of whether he could withstand Jin Chuan by mobilizing the power of his Martial Soul, Zhang Ruochen dared not show his Martial Soul. The powerhouse who had just blown away all the white fog in the city was somewhere nearby.

    Once his Martial Soul was exposed, more horrible warriors would be attracted.

    Zhang Ruochen would not show his Martial Soul until he had no other alternative.

    He controlled the array and gathered the power of the 32 Formation gs together. It turned into a huge lightning ball. He used it to attack in front of Jin Chuan.

    CLASH!

    Jin Chuan controlled the shadow of the saber and cut downwards.

    The Thunder Bolt was sliced to pieces with a loud noise, turning into shades of thunderbolt, rushing in all directions.

    BANG!

    The shadow of saber hit the top of the shield of the Array of Water, Fire, Wind and Thunder, crushing the earth beneath the array and spraying mud up from the ground.

    When the mud cleared, a huge hole dozens of meters wide and two meters deep appeared on the ground.

    Only broken Formation gs remained. Zhang Ruochen disappeared.

    Jin Chuan¡¯s Martial Soul returned to his body. He cried out, ¡°Chase him! We cannot let him escape from us.¡±

    Cao Lin and Guo Shisan led the Barbarian Elephant Army into the vi and searched the whole building.

    ¡°The powerhouse of the Heaven Realm that practiced the Martial Soul is indeed powerful. Even the Array of Water, Fire, Wind, and Thunder couldn¡¯t defend against his hit. He is truly a martial arts legend. Thankfully the Flying Fish Armor warded off 70% of the attack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed movements and raised his speed as much as he could, heading towards the entrance of the secret channel.

    He had consumed a lot of Genuine Qi when he was controlling the array. In addition, he was badly hurt from Jin Chuan¡¯sst attack.

    He only hoped that he could escape through the secret channel.

    A deep voice called out behind Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where are you trying to escape to?¡±

    The old eunuch Cao Lin trailed closely behind and was rapidly gaining on him.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel the Icing airing from his back. Every wisp of the chilly air was like a needle punching his back. It was cold and painful.

    Cao Lin was much faster than Zhang Ruochen. Just as Zhang Ruochen arrived at the stone gate of the secret channel, Cao Lin stuck his hand out with w-shaped trying to scratch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Zhang Ruochen was fully aware that the w would hit him, but he did not dare stop and resist. If he did, Guo Shisan and the Barbarian Elephant Army would track him down and surround him again.

    If he was surrounded again, would he be able to get out?

    He could only bear the attack.

    CRACK!

    Cao Lin¡¯s w hit him in the back.

    The w crashed against the Flying Fish Armor with a metallic clink. It left five white marks on the armor.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ninth-level Genuine Martial Arm suit of armour. It was able to withstand a hit from Jin Chuan and save me from him. But it¡¯s a pity, no matter how strong the armour is, it can only keep out prating power, not hidden or concussive power.¡±

    Cao Lin took his w back and opened his hand.

    ¡°Bone-melting Darkcloud Palm.¡±

    BANG!

    He hit Zhang Ruochen right on the spine with a cold and prating palm power.

    Although the armor kept out some of the power, there was still Yin powering through the armor continuously. It was a unique type of palm power. It could enter Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and seep towards his bones.

    Suffering this, Zhang Ruochen continued on and fell through the stone gate of the secret channel. He tumbled down the stonedder towards the underground.

    ¡°There is a secret channel. No wonder Zhang Ruochen went all out to escape in this direction.¡±

    Cao Lin was delighted. He quickly entered the secret channel.

    If he could catch Zhang Ruochen, whether he was alive or not, it would be a great merit.

    Zhang Ruochen had already been hurt even before Cao Lin hit him with the Bone-melting Darkcloud Palm. Now was the perfect time to kill him.

    ¡°The old eunuch has a great capability. He is more powerful than Yin Shan and Jin Yeyun, not to mention that he has practiced the evil Bone-melting Skill.¡±

    After falling down the stonedder, Zhang Ruochen was dizzy and weak. He was in great pain and felt like his bones had disappeared.

    The sound of flowing water came to his ears.

    The air was moist, and it was totally dark all around him.

    Nevertheless, he could see his surroundings by using the power of Space Domain. There was an underground river a short distance away.

    He was lying on the stone terrace, only a dozen meters from the river.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately used the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, hoping that he could defuse the power of Cao Lin¡¯s Bone-melting Darkcloud Palm with Spiritual Fire and Genuine Qi.

    The Bone-melting Darkcloud Palm that Cao Lin practiced was quite strange. It had a kind of Yin power that could cross the air and touch one¡¯s bones. Even the Flying Fish Armor couldn¡¯t withstand it.

    Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean deserved to be rated as one of the top exercises. Genuine Qi circted vital power through his body for arge cirde of vital energy and some of the Yin power dispersed. Zhang Ruochen regained some power.

    But he didn¡¯t have time topletely disperse the Yin palm power. He heard the sound of footsteps not far away.

    Cao Lin lit the dark underground space with a Spiritual Crystal of light nature, showing his ferocious pale old face.

    He appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen andughed. ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve been hit by my Bone-melting Darkcloud Palm. That must be painful. Are you feeling like all your bones are disappearing? Do you have any strength left? Haha!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been lying on the ground. But as soon as Cao Lin appeared, he suddenly unleashed his power, pulled back his legs and sat cross-legged.

    Cao Lin was shocked; his eyes twitched. He said, ¡°Good boy, you¡¯ve got the goods. I¡¯m surprised you can even move after being hit by my Bone-melting Darkcloud Palm.¡±

    Cao Lin assumed it was Zhang Rouchen¡¯s armour that helped him withstand the palm power, and that was why he could still move. He could never have realized that Zhang Ruochen had the power to disperse the Bone-melting Darkcloud Palm.

    Zhang Ruochen continued dispersing the power from the palm. Heughed and said, ¡°A simple palm technique can¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    ¡°Really. I think you are just pretending.¡±

    Cao Lin smiled inexorably and got closer and closer to Zhang Ruochen.

    Knowing that Zhang Ruochen had skills and weapons, Cao Lin dared not underestimate him. He had seen him kill Yin Shan.

    Even with 300 Barbarian Elephant Army soldiers surrounding him, he could still fight his way out. This man should never be underestimated.

    When Cao Lin was less than five steps away, he suddenly dashed forward charging his finger towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be.

    As soon as Cao Lin pointed his finger, the whole underground was filled with a cold light.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He lifted his left thumb quickly, in an attempt to fight back.

    ¡°Sun Meridian Ripple!¡±

    WHEW!

    Two fingertip forces smashed together.

    It was obvious that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had not recovered, and the power of his Sword Wave was still limited. He was defeated by Cao Lin¡¯s finger force in a split second.

    ¡°BANG!¡± Cao Lin¡¯s fingertip hit the surface of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Flying Fish Armor and sent him flying.

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re badly hurt just as I expected. It¡¯s naive of you to try to scare me like that.¡±

    Cao Linughed and charged up again. He moved his Genuine Qi and rotated his five fingers, ready to use the Bone-melting Darkcloud Palm again.

    If he killed Zhang Ruochen, he would not only gain great merit, he would also be famous around the world.

    Lost in his excitement, Cao Lin didn¡¯t notice that the space around him was vibrating slightly, and that strange space Lines had emerged.

 Chapter 315 - What A Rabbit

    <h4>Chapter 315: What A Rabbit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The space around them shook harder and harder.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen, who was badly hurt, suddenly stood tall. He stared at Cao Lin, waved his arm and struck towards Cao Lin.

    It seemed like he was striking in void space without unleashing any power.

    However, a two-meter-long crack appeared in the space in front of Cao Lin.

    The ground was broken. The crack unleashed a strong suction power with a purring sound. It was chaos inside.

    The whole underground tunnel became a mess.

    The Space Crack became the center of the entire space. It seemed that the crack wanted to swallow everything in the underground tunnel.

    Looking at the split, Cao Lin¡¯s face clouded. He was lurching forward and there was no way he could elude it.

    ¡°No... How could this happen...¡±

    TCH!

    The Space Crack swallowed Cao Lin whole, leaving nothing but his scream.

    Then, the crack closed up.

    ¡°I¡¯m so fortunate the old eunuch dropped his guard... Otherwise, the Space Crack might not have hurt him.¡± Zhang Ruochen took a long breath.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen had nned to deal with Cao Lin by using the power of Space Crack from the beginning. But considering Cao Lin¡¯s high speed, he knew it would be hard to kill him if he used it rashly.

    So, he had to wait for an opportunity in which Cao Lin totally dropped his guard.

    Only in this way, could he beat Cao Lin in one hit.

    After killing Cao Lin, Zhang Ruochen was not excited at all. Because fighting with Cao Lin had exacerbated his injury.

    In his current physical condition, it was hard for him to even move his fingers, never mind jumping in the underground river.

    ¡°There is a secret channel leading to the underground. Zhang Ruochen must have escaped through the channel.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    The sound of several human voices came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. It was obvious that the Barbarian Elephant Army had found the secret channel and was still in pursuit.

    ¡°Even killing Cao Lin didn¡¯t help me get away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bit the bullet and tried to control his body and move to the underground river not far away.

    Even in his most difficult moments, he would never give up his hope.

    CRACK!

    There was a strange sound from the stonedder in the distance.

    A red rabbit, as big as a pig, rolled down the stonedder quickly. It showed its big white teeth and ran very fast.

    Zhang Ruochen was suddenly delighted. He hurriedly called the rabbit. ¡°Guoguo, this way.¡±

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice, Guoguo immediately stopped running and looked in his direction.

    Guoguo¡¯s eyes popped at the sight of Zhang Ruochen on the ground. It rushed over and uttered a little squeak as if to ask Zhang Ruochen why he was lying on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen had fed it the Spiritual Brawn of the ckwind Python earlier without any consideration of the energy the Spiritual Brawn contained. The icy power had frozen the greedy rabbit and it had been unable to move.

    Chang Qiqi hadn¡¯t been able find it when they evacuated the vi, so he had left it there.

    It had just finished digesting all the power from the spiritual brawn and traced their smell to the underground river. It didn¡¯t expect to see Zhang Ruochen who was badly hurt.

    ¡°Hurry! Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t run far.¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency Cao Lin was chasing after him. He might have already caught him.¡±

    ...

    Voices from above the underground channel became clearer. It wouldn¡¯t be long before they arrived.

    ¡°Guoguo, get me out of here.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guoguo¡¯s wide eyes were filled with confusion. It plucked at Zhang Ruochen with great effort but couldn¡¯t move him.

    Zhang Ruochen said hastily, ¡°If you can get me out, you will get more food than you can imagine.¡±

    The word ¡°food¡± lifted Guoguo¡¯s spirit. It grasped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and carried him. It jumped into the river with a plop. It sank to the bottom of the water and swam downstream.

    After a few moments, Jin Chuan and Guo Shisan arrived at the underground riverside with some soldiers from the Barbarian Elephant Army. But they couldn¡¯t find any trace of Zhang Ruochen or Cao Lin.

    ¡°They must have left via the river. Guo Shisan, keep chasing with our people. We can¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen escape from us. I will go back and report our current status to the young master and the Commandery Prince.¡±

    Jin Chuan returned through the underground channel, heading towards the six-story tower in the Death City.

    At the sight of Di Yi who sat upon the top, Jin Chuan showed respect by kneeling on the ground. Cautiously he said, ¡°Young master, Zhang Ruochen and the internal students from the School of the Martial Market have escaped.¡±

    Jin Chuan thought Di Yi would burst into anger. He prepared to get punished.

    To his surprise, Di Yi stayed calm. Coolly, he said, ¡°I was watching when youid siege to the student from the School of the Martial Market. He was well prepared has excellent cultivation. I won¡¯t me you for letting him escape. It is the information organization of the ck Market that should be responsible for this.¡±

    Square Commandery Prince was standing beside him. He asked, ¡°Young master, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The student from the School of the Martial Market is not just a warrior in the top 100 of the Earth Board. His power is simr to that of the top 20 warriors.¡±

    Di Yi said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Omen Ridge could have such a powerful master. He is indeed outstanding.¡±

    Square Commandery Prince said with ttery, ¡°No matter how powerful Zhang Ruochen is, he still has a long way to gopared to you, our young master. Even the top ranked warrior on the Earth Board, Bu Qianfan couldn¡¯t withstand three movements from you, never mind Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Di Yi hummed coolly. In a serious tone he said, ¡°You truly underestimate the top 20 masters of the Earth Board.¡±

    ¡°Do you realize that masters like Zhang Ruochen are big threats to the ck Market? I can tell you clearly, he is more of a threat than his Master Lei Jing. We must kill him before he grows up and causes trouble for us.¡±

    ¡°Where is the Red Wish Emissary?¡±

    In the void space, a few wisps of red smoke came and gathered in the air, then formed into a sexy female figure.

    Dressed in red, the Red Wish Emissary floated in the air. Evil smoke surrounded her body like a fantasy.

    Di Yi said, ¡°Go and help them kill Zhang Ruochen. Remember, this man must die.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The Red Wish Emissary responded.

    After she and Jin Chuan left, Di Yi put on a thoughtful look. ¡°Purple Wind Emissary, take my order to others. The situation has changed. Let every force in the ck Market start to prepare now. I will go to the Underwater Dragon Pce to explore tonight.¡±

    The Purple Wind Emissary was a little worried. He said, ¡°Young master, the Underwater Dragon Pce is too dangerous. I suggest that we send some people to search for the Life Gate of the Dragon Pce a few more times before you go there.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer! I have a hunch that the School of the Martial Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect have heard the message and will be sending masters soon.¡±

    Di Yi continued, ¡°Besides, I just want to go on a fishing expedition. I don¡¯t need to break in yet.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I will inform all the forces to start preparations.¡±

    After the Purple Wind Emissary finished speaking, he left.

    ...

    The water in death reach of the Tongming River was as ck as ink.

    It was too cold for ordinary savage beasts to live in.

    Savage beasts that could survive here were all extremely fierce creatures.

    SWOOSH!

    A huge bubble suddenly surged upward in the cid river.

    A rabbit, carrying a man dressed in armor, appeared in the river. It shifted its eyes and looked around. Finding no enemy, it headed towards the shore.

    The other side of the underground river ran into the death reach of the Tongming River.

    After going ashore, they went into the wood. Zhang Ruochen took off the Flying Fish Armor and it turned into a fist-sized red iron ball.

    He took some healing Pills and started to run exercises, making all efforts to defuse the power of the Bone-melting Darkcloud Palm.

    A short timeter, the Spiritual Fire and Genuine Qi had run ninerge circles of vital energy. Most of the power from the Bone-melting Darkcloud Palm was defused.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and looked forward. The fat face of the rabbit was all he could see.

    Guoguo stared at him. Seeing Zhang Ruochen waking up, its face lit up. The rabbit drew its ws, begging him for food.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t arrived at the safe ce. Our enemies may catch us up at any time.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°We haven¡¯t arrived at a safe ce yet. Our enemies may catch up to us at any time. Even though I defused the power of the Bone-melting Darkcloud Palm, I haven¡¯t recovered yet. I can only unleash about a quarter of my power. If you can take me somewhere safe, I will give you lots of delicious food.¡±

    Guoguo made a squeaking sound as if to ask him where was safe.

    Indeed!

    People from the ck Market had now surrounded the entire city. Where could he find a safe ce?

    Though Zhang Ruochen could hide in the Time and Space Spinel, any top masters who had practiced Martial Soul could follow his aura and find the Spinel.

    Would he have to stay in the Time and Space Spinel for the rest of his life?

    What¡¯s more, the Time and Space Spinel was hard to break for ordinary warriors. But that was not the case when it came to the top masters of the ck Market.

    At least for now, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t put his hope in the Time and Space Spinel. He had to find another safe ce.

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a while, then said, ¡°The most dangerous ce might be the safest one. Let¡¯s go towards the death reach of the Tongming River and get into the water. This might be the only way for us to survive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cut down an ancient tree two meters wide. He hollowed it out in the middle and made a ten-meter-long canoe.

    After putting the canoe into the water, Zhang Ruochen sat at the bow and continued to heal himself.

    The death reach of the Tongming River was like a wideke, muchrger than a normal river. From afar, it looked like an endless ocean.

    Guoguo stood at the stern of the canoe and used a branch to row to the deep section of the Tongming River.

    To get the food that Zhang Ruochen had promised it, the Greedy Rabbit spared no efforts.

 Chapter 315.5 - Twelfth-Class Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower

    <h4>Chapter 315.5: Twelfth-ss Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower</h4>

    Trantor:TransnEditor:Transn

    ording to the map of Omen Ridge, Death Reach covered a water area 5,000 kilometers in radius. It was nearly twice asrge as the Yunwu Commandery.

    This water area was inhabited by many ferocious savage beasts. It even had fifth-level beasts, which were capable of tearing the Fish-dragon Realm warriors into pieces with their terrifying power.

    Therefore it was a risky move for Zhang Ruochen to choose Death Reach. But staying on the water was the only way to hide his scent, making it easier to elude the ck Market.

    Now he just needed to stay away from the aquatic formidable savage beasts.

    It took half a day for Zhang Rouchen to recover from most of his injuries and regain his power.

    Moreover, he felt his martial cultivation had improved; he was just one step away from the Completion of the Earth Realm. He could reach the next realm at any minute.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the paddling Greedy Rabbit and smiled. He called, "Guoguo,e here!"

    Hearing his call, Guoguo immediately dropped the twig, hopped two times in the dugout canoe and then groveled at Zhang Ruochen''s feet like a puppy.

    Zhang Ruochen stroked its head. Then he took out a jade box, fetched a chunk of Spiritual Brawn weighing more than 10 kilograms and gave it to Guoguo.

    Guoguo almost vered over the Spiritual Brawn. It promptly leaped up to catch the Spiritual Brawn with its teeth, dragged it to the other end of the canoe, and then indulged itself in eating.

    Zhang Ruochen took out another chunk of Spiritual Brawn, cut it into pieces and ate it slowly.

    Spiritual Brawn was conducive to supplement a warrior''s energy and promoting their cultivation.

    After finishing the Spiritual Brawn, Zhang Ruochen felt the energy inside his body increasing rapidly. Though it did not help him reach the Completion of Earth Realm, it wasparable to half a month''s worth of hard practice.

    Guoguo ate up its Spiritual Brawn too. It stood frozen in ce once again from the Icing air contained in the meat.

    Through the Ice Crystals all over its body, Zhang Ruochen saw its mouth and eyes opening wide in content, it was extremely adorable.

    "It''s a worthy variation of Greedy Rabbit. What a strong digestion! It''s able to consume the Spiritual Brawn of a medium-level, fourth-level savage beast in its juvenile stage. Even the Yellow-Realm warriors can''t do that."Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    If a warrior in the Yellow Realm had eaten the Spiritual Brawn of a medium-level, fourth-level savage beast, he might lose his life, rather than improve his cultivation.

    CRASH!

    Huge bubbles abruptly rose to the originally calm surface of the water, some as small as fists, othersrger than basins.

    It looked like the whole water was boiling, causing a heat wave.

    "What''s happening?"Zhang Ruochen became vignt.

    He stood up quickly, but only found a ze of dark-red light spreading from the bottom of the water hundreds of meters away.

    The dark-red light, growing stronger, emerged through the water.

    It turned out to be a ball of bright, crimson me, floating spectacrly on the ck water.

    An exotic flower the size of a millstone opened from within the me. It had 12 glittering translucent petals and released strong whiffs of a rare fragrance.

    Zhang Ruochen watched the me with an ecstasy of delight."It''s a Twelfth-ss Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower! Who would have thought of such a treasure living in Death Reach!"

    Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower was a Spiritual Dose to improve a warrior''s cultivation. It had a fire nature and only grew in exceedingly cold waters.

    A new petal indicated a higher ss.

    A Twelfth-ss Spirit Flower meant that this flower had lived here for 1,200 years.

    Most Spiritual Doses might have changed the potency after 1,000 years, just like warriors elevated themselves from the Earth Realm to the Heaven Realm.

    A 900-year-old Spiritual Dose could be considered a remarkable treasure for warriors.

    Yet the potency was far from the 1,000-year-old ones.

    The difference was more than tenfold.

    Thus, a 1,200-year-old Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower was extremely a Spirit Treasure. Even warriors at the Completion of the Heaven Realm could not resist the lure of such a spirit treasure.

    Zhang Ruochen thought,"Just one petal from the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower would help me reach the Completion of the Earth Realm."

    Thrilled with excitement, he immediately paddled the canoe towards the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower.

    The appearance of the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower had created such a loud sound that all the savage beasts living in this area of the water were startled. They flocked towards it.

    "GRRR!"

    A savage beast growled beneath the water.

    Great waves were rolling in one after another. A huge w, formed by ck water droplets, was stretching out to capture the Spirit Treasure.

    "What a horrible savage beast!"

    Just one step away from the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower, he had no choice but to stop. He grasped frozen Guoguo, released the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and jumped into it without hesitation.

    A Twelfth-ss Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower was indeed priceless, but it was not worth it to risk his life.

    The savage beast was so fierce; Zhang Ruochen could not even withstand one blow. So he decided to hide inside the internal space of Time and Space Spinel.

    It certainly did not mean that Zhang Ruochen had given up on the flower. He released a Space Domain to keep a close watch on the outside world as soon as he entered the Time and Space Spinel.

    Meanwhile, he put on the Flying Fish Armor, ready to rush out and snatch the treasure at the first opportunity.

    The aquatic savage beast was about to grab the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower when another growl echoed beneath the water.

    The second powerful Aquatic Savage Beast emerged.

    BOOM!

    It was a Silverlight Shark, 12 meters long, covered with silver scales. It leaped out of the water, as fast as a silver arrow.

    The first Aquatic Savage Beast, like a ck ind, also surfaced. It was a hundred timesrger than the Silverlight Shark and extended eight tentacles¡ª a gigantic octopus!

    Both beasts had terrifying power. They engaged in a fierce battle stirring the whole water area.

    BANG!

    The Silverlight Shark''s tentacle prated the surrounding mes of the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower and smashed it. It broke into 12 petals, scattering in 12 different directions.

    The 12 petals looked like me crystals, floating in a water area 333 meters in the surrounding area. Each petal was two meters long, as thick as five joining fingers.

    Every petal was potent enough to match a 900-year-old Spiritual Dose.

    For Zhang Ruochen, even just one petal would help him reach the Completion of the Earth Realm.

    "It''s divided into 12 parts!"

    Zhang Ruochen looked out of the Time and Space Spinel and found that one petal was just within his reach, only 13 meters away.

    But the two powerful Aquatic Savage Beasts would surely spot him if he dared to fetch the petal of Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower.

    To try or not to try?

    Just do it!

    Zhang Ruochen carefully controlled the Space Domain to encircle the petal and then used the power of space to draw it towards the Spiritual Crystal slowly.

    SWOOSH!

    A ring of pale white light emerged from the surface of the Spiritual Crystal and drew the petal into the internal space in the blink of an eye.

    Standing in the internal space, Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed to have caught the petal.

    "Awesome!"

    With the help of this Spirit Flower Petal, he could reach the Completion of Earth Realm in one stroke. His cultivation would mount a new step before he entered the Underwater Dragon Pce.

    The Silverlight Shark was still fighting with the giant octopus over the Spirit Flower Seed, the most precious part of the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower. They did not notice that one petal was missing.

    Wrapped by 12 petals, the seed contained most of the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower''s potency.

    When all the petals scattered, the seed was exposed. It suspended 10 meters above the water, emitting a fiery brilliance.

    It looked like a basin-sized ball, crimson and sparkling. It radiated intense heat that boiled the surrounding water area.

    Ordinary people would vanish like smoke in an instant if they got close to it.

    The two Aquatic Savage Beasts suddenly became vignt. They realized that a thief had been hiding and taken three petals on the sly. When Zhang Ruochen was to get the fourth Spirit Flower Petal...

    The two Aquatic Savage Beasts suddenly became vignt. They realized that a thief had hidden in this water area and taken three petals on the sly.

    They were the dominators of this area! Who dared to steal the spirit treasure right before their eyes?

    They stopped fighting and began to search for the shameless thief.

    They soon noticed a dugout canoe drifting in the water. It had not drawn their attention earlier because it showed no signs of life.

    After careful probing, they found faint Spiritual Qi fluctuation over the canoe.

    "Damn! I''ve been made! I shouldn''t have underestimated these savage beasts¡ª they are both powerful and intelligent."Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    He stood inside the Spinel''s internal space and furrowed his brow as he racked his brain for a countern.

    SWOOSH!

    The Silverlight Shark swam to the canoe. It didn''t find anyone, just a tiny spinel.

    Just a spinel?

    The Silverlight Shark gave a furious cry then opened its giant jaws wide. It bit the canoe in two, swallowing the spinel.

    Thus Zhang Ruochen entered its belly with the spinel.

    "So I''ve actually overestimated its wisdom. Swallowing the Time and Space Spinel? It''s willfully taking the path to its doom."

    He was no match for the Silverlight Shark face-to-face. But right now, its defensive power was weakest with Zhang Ruochen inside its body. Killing it would now be child''s y for him.

    Yet Zhang Ruochen was not quite ready to kill the Silverlight Shark. He was going to use its power to snatch the seed and the remaining petals of the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower.

    He decided to take advantage of this favorable situation and refine one petal. It was time to reach the Completion of the Earth Realm.

 Chapter 316 - Martial Soul VS Beast Soul

    Chapter 316: Martial Soul VS Beast Soul

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Spiritual Qi was floating in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    The Time and Space Spinel was a source of Spiritual Qi, so it released Spiritual Qi all the time.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged with a Spirit Flower Petal in his hands. The Genuine Qi of Spiritual Fire spurted from his body to refine the petal.

    Under the refinement of his Genuine Qi, the Spirit Flower Petal thawed a little and a drip of Spiritual Fluid dropped. It emitted a strong exotic fragrance in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°CRACK!¡± Zhang Ruochen inhaled the fluid into his Meridians to fuse with his Genuine Qi.

    As Spiritual Fluid entered his Meridians, it became a strong fire-like potency, circting with Genuine Qi. It flowed through the whole body, muscles, meridians, blood, internal organs and Tianchong. Finally, it gathered at the Qi Sea in his be.

    Every inhtion of the Spiritual Fluid advanced his martial cultivation.

    As it thawed, the petal of the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower became smaller and smaller.

    WHOOSH...

    Nearly an hour passed. A vast amount of Spiritual Fire gushed from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It formed a five-meter fire ball, with him at its center.

    The power became stronger and stronger, a balloon that was going to burst. His Meridians couldn¡¯t hold this much strong power, so it poured out.

    It signified that Zhang Ruochen was going to break the shackle and reach a new realm.

    BAM!

    A fire mark appeared on his be and the Qi Sea in his mind made a crack.

    Spiritual Qi shook the entire internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Sea rapidly expanded with all his Meridians extending at a high speed. After a moment, he finally broke through the realm, reaching the Completion of the Earth Realm in one stroke.

    A breakthrough!

    As the capacity of his Qi pool increased, it became hungry and began to absorb the surrounding energy.

    Spiritual Fire, which had been swirling around Zhang Ruochen, rushed into his be like a flood. It went through the Sacred Mark and finally arrived in the expanded Qi Sea.

    He had absorbed one-third of the Spirit Flower Petal before his breakthrough.

    His refinement and assimtion were now faster.

    Half an hourter, he had fully absorbed the Spirit Flower Petal. It strengthened his Genuine Qi so that it covered almost 40 percent of his Qi pool.

    There was ayer of faint light shining from his skin.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached the Completion of the Earth Realm. I wonder how much my power has strengthened.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arm and lightly shoved his palm forward. Strong Genuine Qi gathered to form a two-meter-long giant handprint ahead.

    The handprint alone could wound masters like Guo Shisan and Cao Lin badly.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t disy the handprint. He ran exercises to take back all of the Genuine Qi from it.

    ¡°If I refine one more Spirit Flower Petal, I should be able to perfect the Genuine Qi Practice and reach the Peak of the Completion of the Earth Realm. Then, my strength will be even further enhanced.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not go about refining the second petal, because he realized the fighting outside wasing to an end.

    Sure enough, strength of the Silverlight Shark superior. It had injured the giant octopus severely and won the Spirit Flower Seed.

    Although badly wounded, the octopus beast¡¯s power was just slightly less than the Silverlight Shark¡¯s. It took five Spirit Flower Petals as it was escaping.

    The Silverlight Shark won the remaining four petals and the Spirit Flower Seed. It once again issued a shout, as if iming itself dominator of this area and showing its strong power.

    Savage beasts in the water were trembling with fear when they heard the roar. They did not dare to take the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower and immediately swam away.

    The whole water area became silent once more.

    The Silverlight Shark swam to the bottom to swallow the seed and the remaining four petals. They would be a mighty power for him to evolve into a five-level savage beast.

    The Silverlight Shark was a savage beast of the superior ss in the fourth level. Its force could contend against a warrior at the Completion of the Heaven Realm.

    The Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower could enhance the shark¡¯s physical quality and would probably make him evolve.

    Bing a fifth-level savage beast would bepletely different.

    It would be a top dominator at the Death Reach and the waters under its rule would be even broader.

    With sess in sight it was extremely excited.

    However...

    Where were the Spiritual Flower Seed and five petals it had swallowed?

    They had just vanished.

    Where were they?

    The Silverlight Shark suddenly became anxious. So close to bing a fifth-level beast, how could this happen?

    It could not believe that the swallowed treasures had just vanished.

    Once Zhang Ruochen put the Spirit Flower Seed and the four Spirit Flower Petals into his Space Spinel, dressed in the Flying Fish Armor, he rushed from the spinel and entered into the Silverlight Shark¡¯s belly.

    There were strongly corrosive liquids in the Silverlight Shark¡¯s stomach. If not for the Flying Fish Armor, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body would be eroded.

    ¡°Silverlight Shark, it¡¯s your time to die!¡±

    Covered in armour, Zhang Ruochen pulled out and wielded the Abyss Ancient Sword. He sliced off the Silverlight Shark¡¯s main artery.

    He continued to attack other crucial parts of the Silverlight Shark.

    Silverlight Shark felt a sharp pain from his abdomen and felt Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura.

    When did I swallow a human?

    Without time to think, the annoyed Silverlight Shark immediately unleashed its beast soul.

    Dazzling light burst forth from its brain. A ferocious shadow of soul flew out with an aura of wild beast.

    CLASH!

    The beast soul rushed into its abdomen and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    The beast soul of a savage beast was the same as the Martial Soul of a warrior.

    Only a savage beast in the superior ss of the fourth level could refine a Martial Soul and reach the realm of Martial Soul Out of Body.

    The Silverlight Shark¡¯s beast soul broke out tyrannical power, baring fierce teeth. It chomped at Zhang Ruochen attempting to bite him into pieces.

    ¡°You have your beast soul, I own a Martial Soul, too.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen promptlymunicated with the Vessel of Spirit, and a white light column flew out over his head.

    A shadow that looked exactly like Zhang Ruochen flew out and met the Silverlight Shark¡¯s beast soul head-on.

    BOOM!

    The beast soul and the Martial Soul collided together, forming a strong energy wave.

    In his previous life, Zhang Ruocheng had only had cultivation at the Completion of the Heaven Realm, but he had remained the top of the Heaven Board with stronger power than inferior warriors who were at the Fish-dragon Realm.

    His Martial Soul was definitely more powerful than the souls of the warriors at the Completion of the Heaven Realm. And it was just slightly less than that of Fish-dragon Realm warriors.

    And now, the intention of his Martial Soul had naturally improved. It could match the souls of Fish-dragon Realm warriors.

    However, his cultivation had not reached the Heaven Realm. He could only use the Vessel of Spirit tomunicate with his Martial Soul, the power exerted by which was not robust enough.

    After reaching the Completion of the Earth Realm, Zhang Ruochen could use more power from his Martial Soul. So it was parallel for him topete with the Silverlight Shark¡¯s beast soul.

    ¡°Though the Silverlight Shark is a fourth-level superior-ss savage beast, it was hurt during the war with that Octopus. Also, some of its vital parts have been cut, which makes it weaker. Even if its beast soul is the same as a warrior in the Completion of the Heaven Realm, its power is still limited.¡±

    Both the beast soul and the Martial Soul could mobilize the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi and transfer it into their own power.

    The more powerful the soul was, the more Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi it could control, and the power it exploded was more formidable.

    The greatest advantage Zhang Ruochen had was not that his Martial Soul was stronger than the Silverlight Shark¡¯s beast soul, but the fact that he was in the Silverlight Shark¡¯s abdomen. No matter how violently the two souls fought, the hapless Silverlight Shark would lose.

    The Silverlight Shark had originally thought that its beast soul could easily kill the human, but it was unexpected that the man had practiced Martial Soul.

    There was almost nothing its beast soul could do to deal with its opponent.

    The two souls were fighting fiercely, causing more wounds in the Silverlight Shark¡¯s viscera. It could feel more drastic aching.

    It was spitting blood and groaning in pain.

    ¡°Weapon of thunderbolt!¡±

    The Spiritual Qi in the water gathered toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul and transformed into lightning.

    The lightning twisted into a dagger and stabbed into the shadow of the beast soul.

    Seeing the beast soul would be pierced by thunderbolt dagger...

    Suddenly, the Silverlight Shark begged for mercy. Through its beast soul, it talked to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Superior of Human tribe, I¡¯d like to submit to you and be your mount, please spare my life.¡±

    The sharp thunderbolt Dagger suspended over its beast soul blowing bright light. It frightened the shark into begging.

    Even without powerful strength, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul still had robust deterrence.

    The reason the Silverlight Shark was willing to surrender to him was that it felt the great power of his Martial Soul.

    It assumed Zhang Ruochen was a warrior in Fish-dragon Realm since he owned such a powerful Martial Soul. It was not disgraced to submit to him.

    Whether human beings or savage beasts, all honored superiors.

    If the Silverlight Shark had known that Zhang Ruochen was only at the Completion of the Earth Realm, it would not have surrendered even if it died. It was the dominator in this water, how could it submit to a weaker human?

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why should I believe you? What should I do if you change your mind and bite me?¡±

    The Silverlight Shark was afraid of provoking the human master, so it said in haste, ¡°I would like to dedicate my beast soul. As long as it is held by you, you still can destroy it any time you think I¡¯m going to betray you.¡±

    The Silverlight Shark had great intelligence. It was clear to it that making a huge sacrifice was the only way to stay alive.

 Chapter 317 - Six Red Spider Vessels

    <h4>Chapter 317: Six Red Spider Vessels</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The beast soul was the soul of the Silverlight Shark.

    Both human beings and savage beasts would die if their soul broke.

    Generally, a savage beast¡¯s soul could only survive inside its body. However, when the soul became a martial soul, it could be separated.

    The Silverlight Shark was offering to give its beast soul to Zhang Ruochen in order to survive.

    After some contemtion, Zhang Ruochen decided to ept the Silverlight Shark¡¯s beast soul.

    The Silverlight Shark had strong power and it was a water dominator. It would be good for him to control a savage beast like this. He might even be able to make use of the Silverlight Shark to deal with masters from the ck Market.

    ¡°OK! In that case, you can put your beast soul into this scroll.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be red. A scroll flew out andnded on his hand.

    The scroll spread out. In the painting, a Sacred Prime Tree was sending out a strong momentum. This frightened the Silverlight Shark even more. He had a sense that the man in front of him was unfathomable.

    It was the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, which had once sealed ckie.

    Only the power of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph could suppress the Silverlight Shark¡¯s beast soul. There was no need for Zhang Ruochen to be wary of it.

    After putting the Silverlight Shark¡¯s beast soul into the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, Zhang Ruochen rolled up the painting and retracted his Qi Sea.

    Since he could now control Silverlight Shark¡¯s beast soul, there was no need for him to stay inside its belly.

    He flew out through its mouth andnded on its back.

    The Silverlight Shark surged out from the water with Zhang Ruochen on its back.

    It was nearly dark. The moon was floating in the sky.

    Sunset glowed as red as fire.

    It was about to sink below the horizon.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a Fourth ss Pill, the Muscle Growing Pill. He threw it to the Silverlight Shark and motioned for the shark to take it to heal.

    ¡°Master, thank you very much.¡± The Silverlight Shark said respectfully.

    Given that Zhang Rouchen now controlled its soul, the Silverlight Shark must respect him. It dared not resist against him.

    The fourth-level savage beast was highly intelligent. It had the ability to learn humannguages quickly.

    It was only a fourth-level savage beast. It was said that a seventh-level savage beast could even practice into a human shape.

    Looking at the sun setting in the sky, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You are familiar with the Death river, do you know where the Four-winged Earth Dragon¡¯s Underwater Dragon Pce is?¡±

    ¡°Master, you want to go the Underwater Dragon Pce?¡± The Silverlight Shark was surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know where it is.¡±

    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just... just the Underwater Dragon Pce is located in the depth of the death river. What¡¯s more, it is the Three-wed Flood Dragon¡¯s ce. A human could die trying to break into it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is the Three-wed Flood Dragon powerful?¡±

    The Silverlight Shark answered, ¡°500 years ago, a human army caused a massacre, killing all the powerful savage beasts. Even the overlord, the Four-winged Earth Dragon was killed. But a son of the Four-winged Earth Dragon survived, it was the Three-wed Flood Dragon.¡±

    ¡°I once visited Three-wed Flood Dragon; it was a horrible Dominator, its breathing alone was enough to make me too scared to move. Don¡¯t go to the Underwater Dragon Pce, Master. If you disturb it, we will die.¡±

    Zhang Rouchen had to go to the Underwater Dragon Pce.

    The Buddha Sarira was extremely important to him.

    Zhang Ruochen touched his lower jaw and pondered. Finally, he asked, ¡°Silverlight Shark, you call me master. Are you willing to obey my order, no matter what the order is?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The Shark answered.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Okay! Go see the Three-wed Flood Dragon and tell it that a massive group of humans are going to the Death river. They want to break into the Underwater Dragon Pce and steal the treasure left by the Four-winged Earth Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Master, who wants to break into the Underwater Dragon Pce?¡± Silverlight Shark asked.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not ask questions that you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Silverlight Shark stopped asking questions at once and went to inform the Three-wed Flood Dragon.

    Before leaving, it told Zhang Ruochen where the Underwater Dragon Pce was located.

    ¡°When I go to the Underwater Dragon Pce, I can test my speed and see if I have a faster burst rate.¡±

    He stood on the surface of the water as steady as if he was standing on the ground. He took a deep breath and leapt into the air.

    As time went on, Zhang Ruochen went faster and faster. He quickly broke a speed of 300 meters per second, followed by 310 per second, then 320, 330, 331, 332...

    As his speed got closer to the speed velocity, the resistance of the air became stronger and stronger.

    ¡°CRACK!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes started to burn, quickly turning to flying ash.

    Meanwhile, he was feeling ill. His upper body became heavier and heavier while his lower body was getting lighter and lighter. His eardrum had expanded and he heard a deep ringing sound.

    PFFT!

    He threw himself headfirst into the water, making a huge ssh.

    A short timeter, he leaped out of the water panting for breath. His long hair covered his face.

    The closer he got to the speed velocity, the greater the air resistance was. If his body hadn¡¯t reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm, he would have been torn up by the hedge force.

    Zhang Ruochen had been wearing the Flying Fish Armor, so he hadn¡¯t felt the powerful pressure.

    However, when he broke through speed velocity in the cultivation of the Earth Realm, he found it was so difficult.

    His speed nearly reached the speed velocity, but the closer he got, the more pressure he felt. Even though his body had reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm, it wasn¡¯t enough.

    Warriors in the Heaven Realm who had a Celestial Bodyshield could withstand the pressure.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have a Celestial Bodyshield. He had to use his body to withstand the power. As a result, he felt ill.

    ¡°This could exin why it is so difficult to reach the Earth Realm¡¯s Ultimate Realm. Even with my power and advantages, I cannot break through. Do I have to advance my body to the Heaven Realm¡¯s Dawn State, to reach the Ultimate Realm?¡±

    If a warrior in the Earth Realm could make his body reach the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm, it was a great achievement.

    There were very few warriors whose body had reached the Heaven Realm¡¯s Mid Stage.

    The number of warriors in the Completion of the Earth Realm, whose bodies had reached the Heaven Realm¡¯s Advanced Stage, like Zhang Ruochen, was very few. The ones who had were great Geniuses. If a warrior wanted to achieve this, he would need arge number of Treasured Body Refining Medicine, to put in a lot of effort ande across the right advantages.

    As for one¡¯s body reaching the Heaven Realm¡¯s Dawn State while still in the Earth Realm, it was legendary.

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s understanding, it had only happened once. 800 years ago, among the Nine Emperors, Emperor Wu had a strong enough body that his body reached the Heaven Realm¡¯s Dawn State when he was in the Completion of the Earth Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to reach the Earth Realm¡¯s Ultimate Realm. Perhaps if he advanced his body to the Heaven Realm¡¯s Dawn State he could break through the realm.

    ¡°Only by getting Dragon Sarira or Dragon¡¯s Blood, can I improve my physical quality to reach the Earth Realm¡¯s Ultimate Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes had burned to ashes. He stood naked with a big smile on his face. ¡°That exins why the Elders who have reached the Heaven Realm all wear special silver robes. Common clothes must burn when they run at a very high speed.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen was just an internal student, he had enjoyed a treat that only silver gowned Elders could enjoy. He had gained three sets of silver robes.

    After taking out a silver robe and putting it on, Zhang Ruochen continued his journey. He stepped onto the water¡¯s surface and headed for Underwater Dragon Pce at a very high speed.

    Entering the vicinity of the Underwater Dragon Pce, he sensed warriors¡¯ breathing.

    He slowed down and put on the Flying Fish Armor. He dove down and used the power of space to hide himself as he moved forward carefully.

    He let out his Martial Soul to explore the area at the same time.

    He found six Red Spider Vessels hundreds of kilometers away.

    Zhang Ruochen used his Martial Soul to explore, but he still stayed at a distance in order to not be found by the strong vessels.

    ¡°So much powerful aura. Like Le said, the ck Market has assembled a great number of warriors at the Completion of the Earth Realm. There may be thousands of Martial Arts superiors here.¡±

    The ck Market¡¯s power could not be underestimated. Thousands of warriors in the Completion of the Earth Realm; it was horrible.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul was invisible. It floated in the air like a gust of wind and watched the six Red Spider Vessels.

    He discovered that two of his acquaintances, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi, were on a Red Spider Vessel.

    Their hands were bound with iron chains and their legs were shackled. On their necks, chests, backs and bellies, were many whip scars, and they were dripping with blood.

    In addition to them, hundreds of ragged warriors of the Earth Realm were tied to the masts.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been caught by the ck Market masters. Did senior sister apprentice Huang and senior sister apprentice Duanmu manage to escape?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul searched all six Red Spider Vessels and didn¡¯t find Huang Yanchen or Duanmu Xingling. He was relieved.

    ¡°I can understand why the ck Market would want to catch Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi. After all, the ck Market and the School of the Martial Market have been hostile to each other for ages. But why did they kidnap the other warriors and why so many?¡±

 Chapter 318 & 319 - Zhang Tianguis Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 318 & 319 - Zhang Tianguis Revenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    As Zhang Ruochen was thinking about how to rescue Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi, several warriors from the ck Market came out of the Red Spider Vessel.

    Jin Chuan and Guo Shisan were in the front. Behind them were other warriors whose cultivation had reached the Completion of the Earth Realm. They wore ck robes and had weapons on their waists.

    Everyone showed arrogance.

    ¡°Why have you kidnapped me? Who are you? I am the sessor of the Wang n, Wang Jingtian. If my father finds out what you did to me, you will die.¡±

    A magnificently dressed man was tied to the mast. He was shouting as if his identity as the heir of the Wang n was so great that it would scare them.

    Jin Chuan cast a cold look and gave orders to a nearby warrior.

    The warrior nodded and sneered, walking towards Wang Jingtian. He took out a zed whip, a sixth-level Genuine Martial Arm, and beganshing Wang Jingtian.

    CLAP!

    CLAP!

    After only twoshes, Wang Jingtian cried out loudly. He was begging for mercy.

    But the warrior continued to whip him ruthlessly. His flesh and blood flew in all directions.

    And he did not stop until Wang Jingtian was almost dead.

    ¡°Bah! The Wang n actually dares to threaten our ck Market.¡±

    He spat contemptuously in Wang Jingtian¡¯s face.

    On the deck, the other warriors had originally wanted to rebel. When they saw this scene, everyone calmed down.

    Even though they wanted to rebel, all they could do was keeping silent.

    They had just witnessed Wang Jingtian get beat almost to death.

    Jin Chuan looked at the warriors and focused on Si Xingkong. He walked towards Si Xingkong and said coldly, ¡°Si Xingkong, you are a top master in the younger generation of Omen Ridge. You are different from them. Our young master values talent, so, he is giving you onest chance. If you tell us where Zhang Ruochen is, the young master will spare your life. Think carefully. This is your final chance.¡±

    Si Xingkong¡¯s long hair covered his face, but it did not cover his free temperament.

    He smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where junior fellow apprentice Zhang is. Even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Jin Chuan sneered. His eyes were murderous. He transferred Genuine Qi to his fingers, about to stab Si Xingkong in the heart.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui came out from the cabin with his arms crossed behind his back and said to Jin Chuan, ¡°Predecessor Jin, the young master is very interested in Si Xingkong. He wants to see how strong the first genius of Omen Ridge is.¡±

    ¡°Does the young master want to test Si Xingkong¡¯s cultivation by himself?¡± Jin Chuan asked.

    Jin Chuan did not dare look down upon Zhang Tiangui. Di Yi trusted him and gave him preferential treatment.

    Zhang Tiangui shook his head andughed. ¡°To test Si Xingkong¡¯s cultivation? I am enough!¡±

    Chang Qiqiughed aloud, ¡°Zhang Tiangui, you were defeated by my eldest brother. Only a few months have passed, and yet you boast without shame.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui didn¡¯t get angry. He said, ¡°I¡¯m different now. My level has reached new heights under the guidance of the young master.¡±

    Chang Qiqi sneered and said, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Do you think the eldest brother will fight against you? You overestimate yourself!¡±

    Chang Qiqi was so sharp-tongued that Zhang Tiangui who was in a state of peace of tranquility was irritated by his words.

    He gave a cold look and attacked immediately. He squeezed Chang Qiqi¡¯s neck and pulled him up.

    Zhang Tiangui squeezed hard, making Chang Qiqi¡¯s neck thinner and thinner. He let out a gasping sound as if his throat and cervical vertebra were broken.

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s face grew more and more pale. The veins on his face were bulging as if about to burst.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Si Xingkong shouted. ¡°Let him go! Zhang Tiangui, I¡¯ll fight with you.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui sneered; his mouth was like a hook. He released Chang Qiqi¡¯s neck and threw him to the ground. ¡°Perfect! Very good! As expected your brotherhood is deep. Come on, untie Si Xingkong!¡±

    Two ck Market masters in their fifties walked towards them and quickly untied Si Xingkong.

    As for Chang Qiqi, he was dragged aside by the two masters.

    One master pulled out his dagger and put it up to Chang Qiqi¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my junior fellow apprentice.¡±

    Si Xingkong shot out an Icing air and dashed towards Chang Qiqi.

    Zhang Tiangui shed in front of Si Xingkong andughed. ¡°Si Xingkong, if you can defeat me, you can save Chang Qiqi. But if you lose, he must die.¡±

    Si Xingkong clenched his fists. His eyes were red with rage.

    ¡°Zhang...Tian...gui...¡± Si Xingkong gritted his teeth in anger.

    With Si Xingkong¡¯s Genuine Qi surging out, the air around him shook.

    He unleashed a long fist covered with purple light that formed a huge fist shadow.

    Zhang Tiangui sneered. He separated his feet slightly to dodge Si Xingkong¡¯s attack.

    Si Xingkong was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected that Zhang Tiangui could dodge his fist so easily at such a high speed. It was a world of differencepared to a few months ago.

    Zhang Tiangui was now a Four-realm Fighting Genius. His cultivation had reached a new high, in only a few months¡¯ time.

    ¡°Si Xingkong, during ourst battle, you defeated me in seven attacks. Now, I can beat you with five attacks. You will taste failure.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui hummed coldly. Both of his feet left the ground as he kicked towards Si Xingkong¡¯s chest.

    Si Xingkong stepped on the deck and leaped up more than 33 meters to dodge Zhang Tiangui¡¯s attack and strike towards Zhang Tiangui¡¯s head.

    ¡°Thousand Hands of the War God!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui bent his legs and unleashed his palms towards the sky. A palm shadow appeared as if he had released 1,000 handprints at the same time.

    ¡°BANG!¡±

    Both of their handprints crashed into each other forming an energy ripples that flew in all directions.

    The other ck Market warriors standing nearby were forced to step back.

    ¡°Marvelous, a battle between two top masters of the Omen Ridge. These guys must have the ability to defeat martial arts legends of the Heaven Realm!¡± One of masters murmured, shocked.

    PFFT!

    Si Xingkong spat out a mouthful of blood. He flew back.

    Zhang Tiangui¡¯s strong palm power was beyond Si Xingkong¡¯s expectation, much stronger than his.

    Seeing Si Xingkong hurt, Zhang Tiangui was happy. ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Blood Di Yi gave me was a great thing. Now my body¡¯s physical quality is very close to that of warriors at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm. I may be a Four-and-a-Half-realm Fighting Genius.¡±

    ¡°It was said that there might be Golden Dragon remains in the Underwater Dragon Pce. If he could get Golden Dragon¡¯s Blood, he could reach the level of Five-realm Fighting Genius, which would be even better.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui had wild ambitions. He fawned over Di Yi only because he wanted to gain precious practice resources from him.

    In fact, deep in his heart, he had no respect for Di Yi.

    ¡°Now you know how big a disparity there is between us? Haha!¡±

    Zhang Tianguiughed loudly. All of a sudden, he leapt forward and released his palms once again, striking Si Xingkong in the chest.

    BANG! Si Xingkong flew backwards again and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Zhang Tiangui jumped up and flew high, stomping hard on Si Xingkong¡¯s back.

    CRACK!

    This attack stepped Si Xingkong down to the board.

    Si Xingkong¡¯s body hit the deck so hard that the sound of his bones breaking could be heard.

    ¡°Eldest brother.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Tiangui, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Chang Qiqi roared and tried to break free from the two ck Market masters.

    However, both warriors were masters of the Completion of the Earth Realm. Moreover, they were elders who had been practicing for more than 50 years. Their Genuine Qi was stronger than Chang Qiqi¡¯s.

    One of them bashed at Chang Qiqi¡¯s temple with a knife handle. His temple Meridians broke and drops of blood surged out.

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s face was filled with blood and all he could see was ck. BANG! He fell down on the deck.

    ¡°Junior... fellow apprentice... Chang...¡±

    Si Xingkong shouted out. Hey on the deck in pain. He felt like all his bones were broken. He med himself. He had thought that if he could defeat Zhang Tiangui, he could save Chang Qiqi¡¯s life.

    Zhang Tiangui stepped hard on Si Xingkong¡¯s back and chuckled arrogantly. ¡°Si Xingkong, I can give you one more chance. If you kneel before me and make three kowtows to me, I will consider letting your junior fellow apprentice go. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Zhang... you are dreaming.¡±

    Every word was forced out as Si Xingkong gripped his teeth hard.

    ¡°Am I? I admire your great pride. But your junior fellow apprentice will die.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui motioned to the two ck Market masters with his eyes and sneered. ¡°Cut Chang Qiqi into pieces and throw them in the water. Feed the savage beasts.¡±

 Chapter 320 - The War of Death

    <h4>Chapter 320: The War of Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    The two ck Market masters sneered and waved their war knifes towards Chang Qiqi.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Si Xingkong clenched his teeth and shouted, ¡°Zhang Tiangui, I agree... I agree... OK?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui burst out a greatughter. ¡°As expected, you are righteous and affectionate. I have to say, I admire you! Kneel down and give me a kotow.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui moved his feet and stood upright. Expectations were rising in his mind.

    A few months ago, Si Xingkong had been the eldest brother at the School of the Martial Market, full of high spirits. But now he was being defeated by Zhang Tiangui.

    Only a few months had passed. Now Si Xingkong was lying on the ground like a dog, his life in the hands of Zhang Tiangui.

    For Zhang Tiangui, the satisfied feeling of power was so wonderful.

    Si Xingkong dragged his badly injured body and climbed up from the ground ring at Zhang Tiangui.

    As a warrior, Si Xingkong would rather to die than be humiliated.

    But as a friend and senior fellow apprentice, he couldn¡¯t ignore his junior fellow apprentice.

    He was a great man with dignity as well as affection.

    Between dignity and his junior fellow apprentice¡¯s life, he must choose one.

    This was a much more difficult problem than death. If Si Xingkong could choose, he would choose to die. It would be easier for him.

    Si Xingkong closed his eyes with a long sigh and was about to kneel down.

    Zhang Tiangui¡¯s smile grewrger.

    But suddenly, two ice swords surged out from the water. They rotated and finally shot onto the Red Spider Vessel.

    CRACK!

    The two nine-meter ice swords pierced through the Genuine Qi of the two masters who were holding Chang Qiqi. The swords prated through their chests leaving two icy sword tips.

    The blood covering the two tips looked like bloody jade.

    ¡°AHH...¡±

    ¡°Young master, save...me...¡±

    Looking down at the two ice swords pierced through their chests, the two masters were frozen with fear.

    BANG! BANG!

    Their vitality ran out. They fell to the ground at the same time.

    However, wounds in their chests didn¡¯t bleed.

    The blood was sealed with Icing cold.

    The sudden change left all the ck Market warriors aboard the Red Spider Vessel in a panic. They all looked towards the surface of the water.

    A hundred meters out, a warrior in red armour with a broken sword was gliding across the water. He walked towards the Red Spider Vessel.

    Every step he took froze the surrounding water into ice.

    It was he who had used the ice sword to kill the two masters.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Although he was covered in armour, Jin Chuan recognized him.

    Jin Chuan clenched his fists, with aplicated feeling. He was angry but excited.

    What really angered him was that Zhang Ruochen had killed his daughter, Jin Yeyun.

    Of course, Jin Yeyun had actually been killed under Le¡¯s sword, but Jin Chuan didn¡¯t know that. He hated Zhang Ruochen.

    What really excited him was that Zhang Ruochen had appeared.

    It would not have been easy for Jin Chuan to find him if he had remained hidden.

    Of all those present, aside from Jin Chuan, Zhang Tiangui was the most excited.

    Originally, he had just wanted to humiliate Si Xingkong. He hadn¡¯t expected to draw Zhang Ruochen out. It was an unexpected harvest.

    Excellent!

    Zhang Tiangui thought, <i>¡°Zhang Ruochen! Zhang Ruochen! There¡¯s a way to reach the heaven and yet, you decide to break into the underworld. If you can escape sessfully today, I will be shocked.¡±</i>

    Zhang Tiangui was so delirious with joy that his blood was boiling.

    If he could kill Zhang Ruochen, he would regain the honor that once belonged to him. He must get back what Zhang Ruochen had taken away.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen never wanted this. It was a dead end.

    If he had remained hidden in the water and ignored Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong, he would not have been found by the warriors of the ck Market.

    But, he couldn¡¯t convince himself.

    Zhang Ruochen had no other choice. Si Xingkong was being forced to give up his dignity to save his junior fellow apprentice¡¯s life.

    He would sooner die a hero than drag out an ignoble existence and see his junior fellow apprentice being humiliated.

    Even Di Yi sitting in the cabin looked out the window and stared at Zhang Ruochen. He sneered and thought, ¡°He is choosing toe forward. Is he being brave or is he just stupid?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped when he was 160 meters from the Red Spider Vessel. ¡°Let elder brother Chang and elder brother Si go. I will be your captive.¡±

    Standing on the bow Jin Chuan sneered with his creepy face. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you aren¡¯t qualified to talk terms with us. Do you think you can escape now that you are here? Guo Shisan, Xia Houshuo, you two take Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    WOOSH!

    Guo Shisan and Xia Houshuo leapt up at the same time and charged toward water, attacking Zhang Ruochen from two different directions.

    As a top Master of Martial Arts in the Square Commandery, Guo Shisan¡¯s power was strong. He held an epee but still rushed towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right at a speed faster than sound.

    He slid on the water with the Genuine Qi inside his body surging hard and forming a Blood Wave five meters wide. He lifted his sword and struck towards Zhang Ruochen without any other moves.

    A surge of vast and mighty sword Qi flew downward like a waterfall.

    The surface of the water was split, forming a path.

    The waves poured to the left and right of the water wall.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in front of the sword Qi like an ancient pine rooted in water. When he waved his arms, the Genuine Qi turned into wind that surged out.

    A wave of water rose and condensed into an ice wall 10 meters high and three meters thick.

    BANG!

    Guo Shisan cut through the ice wall in one single motion, then struck at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the sword. With contracted pupils he could see everything clearly as if in slow motion.

    In reality, Guo Shisan was very fast, even faster than Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Abyss Ancient Sword and condensed his Genuine Qi into palms activating the swords inscriptions. He lifted his arms and shook sword light towards Guo Shisan.

    ( )

    His counterattack was as fast as the speed of sound.

    For an instant, all the sword Qi flew out.

    Guo Shisan¡¯s expression changed. He immediately held up his Celestial Bodyshield and blocked it with his sword.

    BANG!

    Guo Shisan flew back and fell to the ground more than 30 meters away. His Celestial Bodyshield had been pierced by the sword Qi, leaving two cuts, one on his belly and one on his right leg.

    SWOOSH!

    Having repelled Guo Shisan, Zhang Ruochen stepped forward and flew towards the Red Spider Vessel.

    All of a sudden, a shadow dashed towards him, it was Xia Houshuo, Jin Chuan¡¯s first disciple. He was a martial arts legends at the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm. He was famous in the Square Commandery.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you want to break into the Red Spider Vessel, you have to pass through me first.¡±

    ¡°Tianyuan Vigorous Qi!¡±

    Xia Houshuo spread his arms. He was holding a globe cover of Vigorous Qi. It was 40 meters in diameter and emanated bright white light.

    Standing in the center of the cover, Xia Houshuo moved his palms with force.

    A huge handprint appeared on the Vigorous Qi cover and pressed towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen twisted and swung. All his bones connected together causing a sound like dragon¡¯s roar.

    ROAR!

    Zhang Ruochen struck towards Xia Houshuo with sevenfold power. All of a sudden, Xia Houshuo¡¯s Vigorous Qi cover broke.

    Xhang Rouchen¡¯s palm hit him and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He fell into the water with a huge ssh.

    ¡°Awesome! With just one attack, Xia Houshuo was badly injured. Zhang Ruochen deserves to be a top master among the younger generation.¡±

    ¡°Even Guo Shisan was hurt badly by Zhang Ruochen. He is talented in both palm technique and sword technique.¡±

    ¡°Shit! He is flying towards the Red Spider Vessel.¡±

    ...

    When Zhang Ruochennded on the Red Spider Vessel, more than 10 ck Market warriors at the Completion of the Earth Realm rushed forward and surrounded him.

    ¡°Sacred Wave Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shed with his sword. He surged out Genuine Qi that turned into waves of sword Qi.

    PFFT!

    As the sword Qi swept, blood spilled and screaming arose.

    Six Earth Realm warriors were chopped in half by the sword Qi. They died. Other warriors with higher cultivation reluctantly blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack but were still injured.

    Zhang Ruochen dashed towards Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong. He grabbed Chang Qiqi¡¯s right arm and Si Xingkong¡¯s left arm and dragged them away.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s two hands were busy, Zhang Tiangui seized the opportunity to quickly unleash a fist technique of Spiritual Stage, attacking him from behind.

    Zhang Tiangui didn¡¯t have the ability to defeat Zhang Ruochen if they fought face to face.

    However, still grasping his injured brothers, he turned back to Zhang Tiangui.

    His attack was enough to cause serious injury.

    Zhang Tiangui was strong. As he punched, a crackling sound rose. His fist turned silvery like an iron fist.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel Zhang Tiangui¡¯s fist strength. It was as if he had eyes in the back of his head. He nudged Si Xingkong forward, pushing him out of the Red Spider Vessel and into the water.

    He turned back quickly and pointed his left thumb.

    ¡°Sun Meridian Ripple!¡±

    All his Genuine Qi surged into his thumb. Like a roaring me, it turned into sword Qi and flew towards Zhang Tiangui¡¯s fist.

 Chapter 321 - Dark Clouds Cover the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 321: Dark Clouds Cover the Moon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A vigorous Sword Wave like the light of a zing sun rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingertip and collided with the fist of Zhang Tiangui.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud noise resounded.

    The impact of the sword and the silver fist made the sound of metal crashing together.

    The Sword Wave broke through Zhang Tiangui¡¯s Genuine Qi and entered into his fist, cutting off his middle finger and stabbing through his palm.

    Zhang Tiangui slid backward and hit the glittering bronze boat pole of the Red Spider Vessel, which was knocked lightly.

    His viscera, torn by the Sword Breath, received serious damage. He felt a bloody and sweet taste from his throat as blood surged into his mouth, but he forcibly swallowed it.

    ¡°I... I cannot defend even... even one move.¡±

    Just one move had greatly injured him, making Zhang Tiangui feel indignant.

    The Ninth Prince, who had once been an invalid, had be so powerful. In the past, he could have killed Zhang Ruochen with only a single finger.

    Though Zhang Tiangui knew that Zhang Ruochen was powerful, he did not imagine that he could be strong enough to have already surpassed him.

    Zhang Tiangui was so furious that he had been eclipsed by such a waste.

    Soon, a severe pain could be felt on his right hand.

    Not until now did Zhang Tiangui find that his middle finger had been cut off by that Sword Wave from Zhang Ruochen.

    Spreading his hand out, there were only four fingers on it. The wound and his palm were bleeding, and the blinding pain made him scream.

    Zhang Tiangui was arrogant, so he had enved Lin Chenyu and looked down upon Lin Chenyu because he was a waste.

    However, he had never thought that he actually had be a waste as well.

    ¡°No, no...¡±

    Zhang Tiangui could not ept that fact, so he roared out in pain. If his power was strong enough, he would torture Zhang Ruochen in various ways.

    ¡°Nice Sword Ripple of Ten Channels. I will battle you.¡±

    There was a man¡¯s voice that resounded out of the vessel.

    Zhang Ruochen looked toward the cabin and saw a man wearing a gold mask, whose body exuded an overbearing aura. Although he was only in the Earth Realm of Martial Arts, his aura made warriors with a higher cultivation that his bow in awe.

    <i>Is he the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall, Di Yi?</i>

    Di Yi originally had been still sitting in the cabin. But suddenly, he disappeared.

    In next moment, Di Yi stood in front of Zhang Ruochen, and the distance between his metal face and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was only half a foot.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly see Di Yi¡¯s cold eyes.

    The speed of his Di Yi¡¯s palm was faster as threw out a palm with his five fingersbined.

    Instantaneously, numerous sparks of lightning appeared in the entire space.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The center of the lightning converged into Di Yi¡¯s palm.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned, then all of a sudden, he gathered all of his Genuine Qi and struck a palm out.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth!¡±

    The roar of dragons and elephants resounded throughout his body, even the power of his palm became an illusory image of flying dragons and divine elephants.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The two palms crashed topgether with a thud, and the whole Red Spider Vessel trembled.

    Zhang Ruochen felt an overwhelming, strong power. He grasped Chang Qiqi¡¯s shoulder and flew out. They plummeted down under the vessel,nding in the icy and dark water.

    ¡°Thank you, young master, for taking me away.¡±

    Without hesitation, Zhang Ruochen grasped Chang Qiqi and rushed directly into the water.

    In the water, Zhang Ruochen quickly found Si Xingkong, who had been brought by him first. Grabbing them both with one in each hand and at a rapid speed, he quickly flew to the depths of the waters.

    Di Yi had swept Zhang Ruochen away, but he also had to retreat a little. He looked at his palm with a smile. <i>¡°It¡¯s the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm of the Thousand Buddhas Sect. I had just doubted that a prodigy could suddenly appear in Omen Ridge. Unexpectedly, he is ay disciple of the Thousand Buddhas Sect. There are so many Saints in the Thousand Buddhas Sect. Who is his master?¡±</i>

    ¡°Young master, how strong is his power?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary jumped out of the cabin enchantingly and gracefully¡ªher body was so lithe, looking like a red leaf. Just a touch of her tiptoes sent her a distance of about 33 meters to arrive behind Di Yi.

    Her pretty face and bright eyes were so enchanting that it made all the warriors on the vessel excited.

    But, no one dared to have any wicked ideas due to her strong power. They all looked down without a second nce.

    Di Yi flexed his fingers and said, ¡°In the entire Eastern Region, only Bu Qianfan and the Saintess of Heresy could catch my one move among all the young warriors whose cultivation was in the Earth Realm. But now, Zhang Ruochen has appeared. What do you think about his strength?¡±

    ¡°He could be the scourge of the ck Market,¡± the Red Wish Emissary said seriously.

    Di Yi had a cold look. Obviously, he agreed with the Red Wish Emissary, so he said, ¡°Go after him and eliminate him.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Hearing what he had said, many masters of the ck Market rushed out, including the Purple Wind Emissary, the chief chairman of the Poisonous Spider Club, and the Square Commandery PrinceÒ»they were all top-notched.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen could fly into the sky and enter into the earth, he could not possibly escape while so many masters were chasing after him.

    But when they were ready to capture him, a dark cloud that looked like many horses galloping rapidly covered the sky.

    A howling wind blew over the water like a giant beast was roaring.

    The dark clouds above had be thicker, even the moon and stars were hidden by them.

    The whole world became gloomy, and no one could see anything in the pitch-ck.

    In just an instant, the Death River had gotten so dismal as if the whole world had vanished.

    ¡°What happened? How are there clouds suddenly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold. The temperature has dropped by half at least.¡±

    ¡°I feel a formidable power approaching. Did we disturb some strong savage beasts?¡±

    ...

    All the warriors on the six Red Spider Vessels were panicking as the sudden celestial phenomena gave everyone a sinking feeling.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    A dragon¡¯s roar made the water roll as a 10-meter-high wave was formed that seemed to roll down from the dark clouds in the vault of heaven.

    In the darkness, a huge dragon w reached out from the void space. It pped against a Red Spider Vessel, where the Vessel-defending Formation was quickly broken, making the vessel sink.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Almost all the warriors who were on it fell into the water.

    More than half of them were squashed by that w, and only a few survived.

    With such a horrifying power, even the warriors in the Completion of the Earth Realm could not withstand it. Their Meridians were ruptured, making their skin cut open and flesh tear. Soon after, they all died.

    Under an attack of this strength, human power appeared to be very insignificant, as frail as ants.

    ¡°Young master, that must be the Three-wed Flood Dragon, the lord of the Death River.¡±

    The Purple Wind Emissary majestically stood behind Di Yi with a Dragonhead Long Spear.

    Purple light materialized from his be, in which a purple moon flew out of the Sacred Mark, hanging in the darkness and illuminating the whole world.

    Under its light, the originally ck wave was covered with a purple light.

    And the people on the vessel saw many giant savage beasts swimming in the water.

    The warriors on the sunken Red Spider Vessel were all swallowed by those beasts without anyone surviving.

    A rich smell of blood could be faintly detected and the bones of the dead could be seen floating on the water.

    A full 200 Martial Arts Masters in the Completion of the Earth Realm on that vessel were all dead in just an instant.

    It was a huge loss for the ck Market.

    Di Yi said solemnly, ¡°Red Wish Emissary, Jin Chuan, you two go to kill Zhang Ruochen. And the rest, follow me to deal with these Aquatic Savage Beasts. Now that the Three-wed Flood Dragon wants to ruin my n, I will ughter it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°I shall cut off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and bring it back to the young master.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary and Jin Chuan turned into two streamers and flew off into the darkness. They followed the scent to hunt down Zhang Ruochen.

    ...

    Leading Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi, Zhang Ruochen swam fast, hoping that they could get out as soon as possible.

    All of them were so strong that they would not drown even if they held their breath beneath the water for a full day.

    Before long, a multitude of savage beasts appeared in the water, all rushing toward those six Red Spider Vessels.

    Some beasts discovered Zhang Ruochen, Si Xingkong, and Chang Qiqi and attacked them. But, Zhang Ruochen fought their way through.

    Wearing the Flying Fish Armour, he could erupt at the speed of sound. Aside from meeting with a fourth-stage savage beast, no beast could threaten him.

    The group of beasts did not scare Zhang Ruochen, on the contrary, he felt exultant. He knew that it had to be the Three-wed Flood Dragon, who had such a formidable allure in the Death River. ( )

    Now that the Three-wed Flood Dragon and Aquatic Savage Beasts were pinning down those masters of the ck Market, they had a much better chance to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen had gone to rescue Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi with a determination to die. But the appearance of the Aquatic Savage Beasts helped them to contain those enemies. Then, the three of them had gotten an opportunity to escape.

    Before he became rxed, a golden shadow came from the surface of the water.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I have already found your breath. Do you think that hiding in the water will save you?¡±

    The voice of Jin Chuaning from above shook the water, and the waves were lifted up several meters high.

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s Jin Chuan.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swam to the bottom vigorously.

    Suddenly, Jin Chuan, who was standing on the water, stretched out his palm.

    A Genuine Qi light column burst out from his palm and gathered into a giant w that dove into the water, capturing Zhang Ruochen and hispanions.

 Chapter 322 - An Extraordinary Beauty in Red

    <h4>Chapter 322: An Extraordinary Beauty in Red</h4>

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Boy, you cannot escape my grasp with your Earth Realm cultivation.¡±

    Standing on the water, Jin Chuanughed loudly with his hair and long beard flying. His breath became stronger and the thick Genuine Qi condensed into a golden cloud.

    ¡°Go to hell.¡±

    The giant w of Genuine Qi that was controlled by Jin Chuan began to generate power.

    It slowly contracted with the wish of squeezing the three of them to death.

    ¡°I can only use the Defending Light Screen in the Spatial Ring.¡±

    It could only be used three times, so unless he was in a dire situation, Zhang Ruochen was not willing to use it.

    The power of the Genuine Qi w became stronger and Zhang Ruochen immediately infused his Genuine Qi into the Spatial Ring, on which many space defense inscriptions then appeared.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    White lights came from the ring, forming a cocoon-shaped light screen that looked just like a micro-universe.

    ¡°You dare to wear an amulet treasure? I want to see how long your treasure canst.¡±

    Jin Chuanughed fiendishly as his other hand punched out and condensed a second Genuine Qi giant w with a desire to break the cocoon-shaped light screen of the Spatial Ring.

    ¡°Jin Chuan¡¯s cultivation is indeed profound. I will not be his match if I don¡¯t raise my cultivation to the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately closed his eyes and Genuine Qi gushed out from his body, causing a vision of a ¡°hundred foot blizzard¡± of heaven and earth.

    The snow blew on the water while the temperature was rapidly decreasing.

    Gradually, the water there was frozen into a thickyer of ice.

    Staying on the ice, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword cut through Jin Chuan¡¯s hand of Genuine Qi and he escaped, roaring with a sound wave, ¡°Jin Chuan, do you dare to fight me in the water?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Jin Chuan did not take Zhang Ruochen seriously because, with his cultivation, it was so easy to deal with a people like Zhang Ruochen.

    But Di Yi attached great importance to this guy¡ªif he could kill Zhang Ruochen, it would be an honor for Di Yi.

    Perhaps, he could take this opportunity to leave Omen Ridge and join the ck Market Excellence Hall.

    It was also a huge merit, so Jin Chuan should seize the opportunity anyway.

    As he stamped his feet ¡°Crack!¡± the ice shattered.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Surrounded by his Celestial Bodyshield, Jin Chuan turned into a golden light and dashed into the water.

    However, he felt something terrible as he entered the water¡ªa strong savage beast aura was approaching rapidly.

    Not far away, a silver shark wasing, whose big eyes like two silver suns turned the ck water into the color of quicksilver.

    The Silverlight Shark showed its sharp teeth and rushed at Jin Chuan with wind desing from its mouth.

    ¡°Swish!¡± The wind des whizzed and slid through the water, all of them attacking Jin Chuan.

    ¡°A fourth-level superior-ss savage beast, the Silverlight Shark.¡±

    Jin Chuan was immediately shocked and stretched out hands, then his Genuine Qi gushed and formed an ice wall that froze all of the wind des from the Silverlight Shark.

    Why did this horrible savage beast appear here so suddenly?

    This fourth-level superior-ss savage beast, which could bepared to a warrior in the Completion of Heaven Realm, had much deeper cultivation than Jin Chuan.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The Silverlight Shark smashed into the ice wall and cracked it.

    In just one shot, the nearly five-meter-thick wall broke into pieces of ice stones that flew down under the water.

    The powerful impact force also knocked Jin Chuan away. He was so confused as to why the shark had attacked just him and ignored Zhang Ruochen.

    But, he was afraid to fight the Silverlight Shark in the water, so he quickly fled to the surface, in a hurry to get far away.

    The Silverlight Shark was more formidable than he was, let alone in the water, where its power could be exerted to its maximum extent and defeat a warrior in the Completion of the Heaven Realm.

    Jin Chuan was only in the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm, so all he could do was just escape upon seeing a Silverlight Shark.

    Watching him flee, Zhang Ruochen sighed with relief, then he took Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong to continue their escape.

    They did not know how long had passed and, to their surprise, an ind appeared on the water.

    Zhang Ruochen felt exhausted because the use of the Flying Fish Armor consumed a massive amount of his Genuine Qi.

    So, he took Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi, who were badly injured, to the ind for a temporary rest.

    They should have been safe because they had escaped so far away!

    ¡°Thank you, junior fellow apprentice Zhang, for saving our lives.¡±

    Arriving at the beach, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi suppressed their injuries and simultaneously bowed to Zhang Ruochen.

    They were deeply touched because they knew that he had taken enormous risks to save them. How could they repay such kindness?

    ¡°Recuperate first, we¡¯ll talk about thatter,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The two nodded and, knowing that they were not yetpletely safe, they took their Pills and began to heal themselves.

    Zhang Ruochen took out two Spiritual Crystals and started to restore his Genuine Qi by holding a Spiritual Crystal in each hand.

    After 15 minutes, half of his Genuine Qi had recovered.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at the water, where a hint of vague Spiritual Qi could be felt.

    Not from a savage beast, but from a human.

    Only due to his powerful Spiritual Power could he find that man¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Now that you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you reveal yourself?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right hand touched the hilt of the Abyss Ancient Sword, looking dignified.

    Still healing, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi also opened their eyes, but neither of them saw anyone nor felt any aura.

    They looked at Zhang Ruochen with doubt, but he just stared at the water seriously. At once, the two of them were alert with their eyes looking around.

    Maybe some master really hade.

    Chang Qiqi felt like he had only blinked as a stunning beauty in red suddenly appeared out of thin air on the surface of the water.

    That beauty was suspended on the water with long scarlet hair, snow-white feet, slender and straight legs, a thin waist, and a pretty and coquettish face.

    Chang Qiqi was so stunned and, even knowing that the woman was probably from the ck Market and he was likely lost in the environment, he rushed over to the water cheerfully.

    Even possessing strongposure, Si Xingkong was also obsessed with her enchantment.

    However, he did better than Chang Qiqi and was able to control his body and restrain his desire.

    Only Zhang Ruochen could remain calm as he stared at Chang Qiqi and howled, ¡°Get back.¡±

    Containing Genuine Qi, his voice made all the Spiritual Qi shake, breaking the beauty¡¯s sorcery.

    Chang Qiqi, who had already rushed to the edge, immediately became calm with a shiver after hearing his roar.

    The water had submerged his insteps, he saw the water and then looked the suspending beauty, soon knowing what happened. He was shocked and shifted his eyes right away without any courage to see that woman.

    ¡°What wonderful sorcery!¡±

    Si Xingkong also sobered up in fear, realizing that this siren had such a high attainment of sorcery that could break the spirit and soul of warriors.

    Once they were lost in it, they could only be killed by her.

    Thinking about this, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi werepletely nervous with their bodies shivering. Fortunately, they had Zhang Ruochen, otherwise, they would have never known how they were killed.

    The Red Wish Emissary gave a melodiousugh with her beautiful eyes squinting and said, ¡°You are worthy to be they disciple of the Thousand Buddhas Sect. Being not afraid of my sorcery, no wonder that my young master regards you as his archenemy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not a disciple of the Thousand Buddhas Sect. The reason that the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s sorcery was unable to influence him was that he had formidable Spiritual Power that was stronger than hers.

    Sorcery was a great strange martial technique that few people could sessfully cultivate.

    To sessfully cultivate sorcery required a strong Spiritual Power.

    The Red Wish Emissary indeed had formidable Spiritual Power that had reached the 30th stage, which was superior among her peers.

    But, Zhang Ruochen was an exception.

    Her proud Spiritual Power was so weak when she fought against Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen roughly understood the level of her martial cultivation at just a nce.

    She had just broken into the Heaven Realm.

    She was less formidable than Jin Chuan, who was in the same Realm.

    However, Zhang Ruochen thought that she possessed much stronger power than Jin Chuan, She was a terrifying master of martial arts.

    A master like Jin Chuan probably could not defend against one of her tricks. ( )

    That meant that she was a genius of at least six unique skills, and could even be a legendary genius of seven unique skills.

    It appeared that there was only one realm between the Completion of the Earth Realm and the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm, but actually, it was the span of three little realms.

    Zhang Ruochen absolutely could not defeat her unless he broke into the Heaven Realm. Only in the same realm could he beat her down.

    The distance of a realm was equal to the distance between heaven and hell.

    Chang Qiqi bent his legs to take the horse stance posture with his arms t, making the gesture of meeting head-on. He said, ¡°Younger brother Zhang, the three of us must coborate to fight her! I don¡¯t believe we cannot deal with this bitch with ourbined strength.¡±

    ¡°Hoho! Bravo, such being the case, you three can try.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary smiled gently and stretched a finger out toward Chang Qiqi.

    Suddenly, Chang Qiqi could not control his body and he flew up.

    It seemed like an intangible rope was lifting him in the air by twining around his neck.

    ¡°How did... how did it happen... Are you... a human or a ghost...¡±

    Chang Qiqi struggled to cover his neck while he was suspended in the air.

    That uncanny trick crept Si Xingkong out as he had never seen anything like this. He also began to suspect the identity of the woman in red¡ªwas it really a ghost?

 Chapter 323 - Poison Blood Mind Control Pill

    <h4>Chapter 323: Poison Blood Mind Control Pill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Heart of the Sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be burst out brilliant light.

    A string of Sword Comprehension power pervaded around the space, forming stripes of invisible sword Qi. It even made leaves fly from the ground rustling.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm, the Abyss Ancient Sword flew out of its sheath above Chang Qiqi¡¯s head.

    The invisible power entangling Chang Qiqi¡¯s neck vanished immediately.

    With a ¡°BANG¡±, Chang Qiqi tumbled down 10 meters to the beach heavily.

    ¡°God! Ghost...she¡¯s absolutely a ghost! Eldest brother, junior fellow apprentice Zhang, run!¡±

    Shouting, scratching and scrambling, Chang Qiqi, fled back. He didn¡¯t dare to fight against the Red Wish Emissary.

    She was too horrifying to be human.

    ¡°She is not a ghost,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly. ¡°She is taking advantage of her Martial Soul and attaching to you in the air through the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Red Wish Emissary. ¡°You are worthy of being one of the Seven Kills Emissaries of the ck Market. You have cultivated Martial Soul at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°Not better than you! I admire you so much. You have cultivated the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword in the Earth Realm.¡± Laughed Red Wish Emissary.

    Zhang Ruochen had used the power of Heart Integrated into Sword, the Sword-wielding Technique, to cut the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi that was constraining Chang Qiqi.

    For some reason, Zhang Ruochen exposed his Heart Integrated into Sword realm to her deliberately.

    Like a female ghost in red, without a moving body, Red Wish Emissary floated on the ind. She suspended in the air more than 10 meters away from Zhang Ruochen, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi.

    Cold Genuine Qi emitted from her body. She dashed into the sky and lowered the temperature suddenly.

    Feathery snowkes danced and fell from the night sky.

    It was a vision of heaven and earth, a thousand meters of flying snow.

    Influenced by her Genuine Qi, ice and snow covered thend for thousands of meters in the surrounding area.

    Chang Qiqi ducked his neck, ¡°How can it not be a ghost! It¡¯s obvious that she is a soul-sucking ghost!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Exactly! Indeed, I havee to demand your lives, especially Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.¡±

    She pointed to Zhang Ruochen.

    Her long red hair suddenly lengthened in a bloody fall. It was more than 3 meters long. A strand of her hair flew to Zhang Ruochen and entangled his neck.

    He activated Genuine Qi at once in attempt to countercharge. However, it broke off as it was flowing out from his Qi Sea.

    The backfire of Genuine Qi inted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head Meridianspletely as if they were going to explode.

    Realizing something was wrong, Zhang Ruochen pulled his Genuine Qi back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t flog a dead horse. Stretching from the Qi Sea, a warrior¡¯s Meridians will most definitely pass the neck. Once the neck is sealed, the Meridians in your whole body are sealed. If you continue to activate your Genuine Qi, all the Meridians in your body will burst out and you will be paralyzed.¡± The Red Wish Emissaryughed.

    No one could save him now. Except himself.

    Thinking quickly, Zhang Ruochen calmed himself down. He clenched his teeth andughed. ¡°If I were you, I would never kill me.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± She asked coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen exined, ¡°As far as I know, each Seven Kills Emissary is a most excellent conqueror, whose talent is almost equal to the young master of ck Market Excellence Hall. But you, like ves, have to submit to the young master and obey hismand. Are you really willing to do so?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissaryughed, showing her lovely white teeth. She licked her rosy lips with her sweet tongue and used her hair to bring Zhang Ruochen closer in front of her.

    She reached out one tenuous finger and stroked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cheek. In a sweet and gentle voice, she said, ¡°Chap, you are tempting me to betray the ck Market, aren¡¯t you? Your little trick will not work on me.¡±

    The strength of the hair entwining Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck became increasingly stronger and tighter, as if to cut off his neck.

    The gap of strength between the two was toorge. Not to consider that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi had been sealed, even if it hadn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t have the means to fight against her.

    Zhang Ruochen squeezed out a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t need to betray the ck Market. Just a transaction between you and me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissaryughed amorously with her sweet voice. But in her beautiful eyes a cold murderous intent showed.

    ¡°If you let us go now, I can kill Di Yi for you.¡± Said Zhang Ruochen.

    The Red Wish Emissary looked astonished. She smiled. ¡°Did I hear right? Why do I need you to murder Di Yi for me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said unhurriedly, ¡°From the information I gained, the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall will rule the ck Market and all the forces there, as the top dictator. However, if the young master dies before he is fully developed, the new one will be picked from the Seven Kills Emissaries. That¡¯s to say, once I kill Di Yi, you can obtain the chance to be the new young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall.¡± #

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Red Wish Emissary guffawed, ¡°Do you know how strong Di Yi is? You are nothingpared to him.¡±

    Disdainfully as she said this, she loosened the hair around his neck slightly.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen was right. Strong and arrogant as she was, how could she be a subordinate to others?

    The Red Wish Emissary was a little bit moved.

    The Seven Kills Emissaries could not murder Di Yi. They had to protect him and obey hismand. However, killing Di Yi with the help of Zhang Ruochen seemed like a good deal.

    The only concern was that Di Yi was almost invincible to opponents at the same realm.

    Given Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, he was far from being a match for Di Yi.

    At the age of 16, Di Yi had reached the Peak of the Earth Realm and could even break through to the Heaven Realm at any time. Once he reached the Heaven Realm, even the Red Wish Emissary would not be able to match him.

    Could Zhang Ruochenpare to Di Yi?

    Zhang Ruochen understood that Red Wish Emissary was skeptical about his ability, so he went on, ¡°You know that I have reached the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword. But Di Yi hasn¡¯t, has he?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary was impressed. She smiled and her white teeth showed. She took out a Vermilion pill between her two fingers and pressed it against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips.

    ¡°As long as you take this pill, I will trust your sincerity in making a deal with me.¡± She smiled coquettishly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe her, junior fellow apprentice Zhang! That Pill must have some kind of trick.¡± Warned Si Xingkong.

    The Red Wish Emissary showed the whites of her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a Poison Blood Mind Control Pill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face changed. ¡°There¡¯s no antidote for the Poison Blood Mind Control Pill. Once it¡¯s inside the body, you can¡¯t refine the poisonous insect even if you are a Half-Saint. You have to take a Blood Pill from the person who gave it to you. Otherwise, the poison will show its effect.¡±

    ¡°When the poison begins to work, the warrior¡¯s brain is slowly eaten by the poisonous insect if the warrior doesn¡¯t take Blood Pills. What¡¯s worse, if the warrior doesn¡¯t take Blood Pills for three months, the poisonous insect will eat his brain.¡±

    <i>She was worthy to be one of the Seven Kills Emissaries. You couldn¡¯t tempt her easily, even with an emotionally moving and profitably enticing deal.</i>

    With the Poison Blood Mind Control Pill inside his body, Zhang Ruochen would be under her control, even if he escaped today.

    Chang Qiqi turned pale. ¡°How peculiar! Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, you cannot take her Poison Blood Mind Control Pill.¡±

    Softly touching her hair, the Red Wish Emissary stared at Zhang Ruochen with a sophisticated look. She smiled, ¡°Either all three of you die here, or you take the Poison Blood Mind Control Pill. Because of your talent I will grant you the Poison Blood Mind Control Pill. As for the two craps, I am hungry. They have no chance.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling crap?¡±

    Of course, unwilling to submit, Chang Qiqi stood up suddenly.

    After all, he was a Two-realm Fighting Genius, top-ranked in the School of the Martial Market. How could he be crap?

    CLAP!

    Using her palm, the Red Wish Emissary blew Chang Qiqi away.

    ¡°You are not entitled to talk to me.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary restored her eyes and gazed at Zhang Ruochen again. ¡°Better a living dog than a dead lion. You have two choices: be my poison ve or be killed. I will count to three and you must make a choice. If you don¡¯t, no matter how much I admire you, you are going to be dead.¡±

    ¡°ONE.¡±

    ¡°TWO.¡±

    With her eyes growing cold, the Red Wish Emissary said, ¡°I gave you a chance, but you gave up.¡±

    The moment she was about to say ¡°three¡±, Spiritual Qi in the space roared. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul flew out from his head and formed a thunderbolt spear with the help of the universal power striking towards the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s be.

    She had thought that once she sealed all his Meridians, it would be impossible for him to fight back.

    But she didn¡¯t realize that there was another Meridian she couldn¡¯t seal.

    It was the Vessel of Spirit!

    Invisible and intangible as the Vessel of Spirit was, it existed and connected his Qi Sea and Martial Soul.

    Under such a circumstance, Zhang Ruochen had no other choice except to reveal the secret of Martial Soul.

    ¡°You... You practiced the Martial Soul...¡±

    Shocked, the Red Wish Emissary set up her Celestial Bodyshield immediately. She removed the Genuine Qi that was cutting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    SWOOSH!

    The power of Heart of the Sword blew out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword cut off the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s hair.

    He turned over and up. He caught the hilt and chopped at her waist.

    At the same time, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi seized the chance to attack Red Wish Emissary from two different directions.

    ...

 Chapter 324 - Another Stunner

    <h4>Chapter 324: Another Stunner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Raging Sea Stomp.¡±

    Si Xingkong suddenly stepped in the sand to form a half-meter deep pit. He curvetted and performed a mid-ss Spiritual Stage fist technique.

    He performed smoothly. His fist technique was like running rivers and seas.

    ¡°Furious Knife sh!¡±

    Chang Qiqi crouched down with his knife in hand. He chopped at the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s legs.

    The Red Wish Emissary hit the flying weapon of thunderbolt with one finger to crash against the dragger-ax. It condensed with a beam of lightning into several separate bolts of lightning.

    Seeing the three attackers, she gave a scornful smile and pped her hands.

    ¡°Impure Essence Qi.¡±

    A circle of red Genuine Qi poured out from her body with a roar. It zapped Zhang Ruochen, Si Xingkong, and Chang Qiqi at the same time.

    Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi, who were already injured, were hurt even worse. They fell to the ground and nearly passed out with blood gushing from the seven orifices of their heads.

    Zhang Ruochen fell 33 meters away. His whole body hurt and his vision was blurred. If his physical quality had not been so strong, he would have already passed out.

    ¡°The difference in their cultivations is quiterge... We are not at the same level... Eh-hem...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen straightened his waist and turned to grasp the Abyss Ancient Sword firmly. With eyes full of intent, he red coldly at the distant Red Wish Emissary. He lifted his sword up again.

    ¡°To be in the Earth Realm means that one has cultivated to Heart Integrated into Sword and refined their Martial Soul. How can you have achieved it when even Di Yi may never be able to?¡±

    With an unusual fluctuation in her eyes, the Red Wish Emissary eximed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are indeed an once-in-a-lifetime genius. If you are willing to take a Poison Blood Mind Control Pill, I will not kill you. I¡¯ll even let you be my man. Are you sure you won¡¯t consider it?¡±

    ¡°Save it! Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen secretly released Space Domain to envelop the whole ind. He stood majestically as sword Qi circted around his body.

    The Red Wish Emissary shook her head lightly. Since Zhang Ruochen was unwilling to subject to her, she could only kill him.

    The Red Wish Emissary sped her hands and her Genuine Qi turned into Impure Essence Qi. It formed a raging wind that swept silt and gravel from the beach.

    As Red Wish Emissary was preparing tounch a deadly attack against Zhang Ruochen...

    Suddenly, a wonderful woman¡¯sughter came from the dark.

    ¡°Ho-ho!¡±

    Theughter was very clear and spread throughout the night sky.

    The Red Wish Emissary¡¯s face sank. She looked up into the sky, saying, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    BOOM!

    A Genuine Qi handprint fell from the sky above the ind onto the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s head.

    The Red Wish Emissary pupils shrank. She retreated rapidly. She receded 33 meters to the water in the distance.

    BOOM!

    The Genuine Qi handprintnded on the ground causing the whole ind to shake fiercely.

    A seven-meter-long handprint appeared on the ground. It looked like the handprint of a giant.

    As the handprint dropped, a shapely enchantress in a white dress fell to the ground, sending out an alluring delicate fragrance. Slender white legs could be seen peeking out from her long ivory dress. She was very seductive.

    She was quite the marvel, very charming with her plump behind andrge firm breasts. Just a glimpse of her was enough to make any man¡¯s blood boil in excitement.

    Zhang Ruochen showed a gleam of joy on his face.

    He recognized her. It was Qin Ya, Duanmu Xingling¡¯s aunt, the owner of the Qingxuan Pavilion.

    Zhang Ruochen had known that Qin Ya¡¯s cultivation was strong, but he had not known she was so strong that her mere handprint could push the Red Wish Emissary back.

    Both Qin Ya and the Red Wish Emissary were enchanting sexy women. However, Qin Ya was more mature, seductive, and full of strong femininity. She was even more voluptuous and coquettish than the Red Wish Emissary. Her ample curves were wless.

    The Red Wish Emissary was very sexy and seductive, but she was a little green inparison with Qin Ya. She was less feminine, more icy evil spirit and arrogant.

    Qin Ya fell lightly near Zhang Ruochen and gazed at him seductively. Gently, she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are truly hopeless in the romantic department! Do you not know how noble and beautiful the Red Wish Emissary is? Countless men have begged to be her ve with not a chance in sight. Moreover, she just agreed to be your woman from now on. How can you refuse her? Even I, your sister, feel pity for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen just smiled. He did not take her words seriously.

    The Red Wish Emissary stood on the water¡¯s surface in the distance. As her eyes grew cold, two red mes condensed in the center of her palms, like shing sparks. She said, ¡°Who on earth are you? Why are you saving Zhang Ruochen? Do you not know the consequences of offending the ck Market?¡±

    ¡°Whoops! Little sister, how can I answer when you ask so many questions?¡± Qin Ya said. She was exceedingly fascinating.

    Her enchanting figure and meaningful nce overshadowed those of the Red Wish Emissary.

    ¡°Well then, I guess I can only find answers by myself.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary¡¯s eyes grew even colder. She turned into a red shadow and charged out. The shadow transformed into eight beautiful women. They each performed one finger technique and attacked Qin Ya at the same time.

    The Red Wish Emissary was so fast that every movement was disyed with a quick pop.

    Furthermore, the movements she disyed were very mysterious. Each finger technique had eight variants.

    Eight finger techniques actually had 64 variants.

    It was as if there were 64 movements in the attack and each had a powerful strength. Fingertips were like sword tips. / update by

    The Red Wish Emissary was really exerting all her strength now. Previously when she fought with three people including Zhang Ruochen, she had only been using 10-20% of her cultivation.

    Qin Ya had been smiling before the eight red figures rushed into the three meter space surrounding her.

    Suddenly, a strong Spiritual Blood poured out from her body, forming a Blood Wave at her feet. The Blood Wave quickly rotated to form a circr array light and sweep all eight figures at the same time.

    With the Power of Animal Spirits, all of the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s attacks were easily destroyed.

    Until this day, Zhang Ruochen had never witnessed Qin Ya¡¯s power.

    All warriors at the ck Realm could use Blood Qi Convergence, but those with such powerful Blood Wave were absolutely not ordinary people.

    Zhang Ruochen was suspicious. How could such a master like Qin Ya stay in Yunwu Commandery?

    He doubted that the top superior of Yunwu Commandery could not gain the advantage over her.

    The eight beautiful red figures, which had been swept back by the Blood Wave, solidified together to form the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s tender body.

    Red Wish Emissary retreated 33 meters. She looked pale and evidently had an internal injury.

    She stared somewhat fearfully at Qin Ya. With a pale face she asked, ¡°Has your martial cultivation reached the Fish-dragon Realm?¡±

    Qin Ya squinted and smiled, without answering. ¡°You can go. Today, I will make it easy on you for your Master Phantom Saint¡¯s sake. However, you will not get another opportunity.¡±

    <i>¡°It is strange that she knows my Master is a Phantom Saint.¡±</i>

    The Red Wish Emissary was slightly surprised. She looked Qin Ya up and down once again.

    Since Qin Ya had agreed to let her go, it meant that she was not from the Martial Market Bank. But, who was she?

    It was a secret that the Red Wish Emissary had taken the Phantom Saint as her Master to practice sorcery. Thus, very little was known about the rtionship between them.

    <i>How could she know that?</i>

    ¡°I must know your identity.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary took a deep look at Qin Ya. Without further questioning, she swiftly turned into a wisp of red smoke and disappeared into the water.

    ¡°She is actually a disciple of the Phantom Saint. No wonder she has practiced sorcery to such a profound level at a young age.¡±

    Looking at where Red Wish Emissary was going, Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. His mind was clouded with worry.

    Zhang Ruochen had not known that Red Wish Emissary was a disciple of the Phantom Saint; he had revealed his secrets, both Heart Integrated into Sword and Martial Soul.

    With her incredible aptitude, how else could he defeat the Red Wish Emissary?

    He was afraid that he would fight with her again in the future.

    Qin Ya was very close to Zhang Ruochen, half a meter away. Her bright face shone like jade.

    Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Zhang Ruochen with a smile. She said, ¡°You are really strong. Even with her sorcery as the disciple of the Phantom Saint, she cannot defeat you. As your sister, I am really curious about the extent of your Spiritual Power. And your willpower.¡±

    With this, Qin Ya stretched her delicate hands to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulders. Then, she got closer to him with her soft and tender body.

    Her fingers slid from his shoulders to his chest, then to his abdomen, and continued to move down...

    Zhang Ruochen pinched her wrist and said, ¡°Owner of the Pavilion, do not tempt me any further. My willpower may not be strong. If I am aroused by you, it will cause trouble.¡±

    Qin Ya fluttered her eyes at him and said faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t care, what are you worried about?¡±

    The voice of Duanmu Xingling came from the distance, ¡°Aunt.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Ya sighed and quickly drew her hands back.

    A momentter, Duanmu Xingling, Huang Yanchen, and Chen Xier came towards them driving a warship. They stopped near the ind.

    ¡°Sister Chen, I told you not to be afraid. As long as my aunt is about, Zhang Ruochen will definitely head off any danger.¡± Duanmu Xinglingughed.

    Huang Yanchen held herbat sword. She stood still with a cold smile on her face. <i>¡°Just now, your aunt was obviously trying to seduce Zhang Ruochen. Do you think I didn¡¯t see it? ¡°</i>

    However, Qin Ya had indeed saved Zhang Ruochen, so Huang Yanchen just threw a cold stare at Qin Ya, as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything.

    Qin Ya felt Huang Yanchen¡¯s cold eyes, but she did not take it seriously. She smiled faintly and slowly boarded the warship to leave with grace.

    Her fragrance still lingered on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

 Chapter 325 - Duanmu Family

    <h4>Chapter 325: Duanmu Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The warship was 333 meters long and made of dark steel. Its power was provided by Spiritual Crystals. It wasrger than the ck Market¡¯s Red Spider Vessel.

    Hundreds of warriors stood on the warship, wearing martial robes embroidered with the characters ¡°Duanmu¡±. Obviously, all of them were masters of Martial Arts, because they were full of energy and looking ahead with wisdom.

    Were all of them followers of the Duanmu family?

    Seeing the warship, Zhang Ruochen was doubtful. The forces of the Duanmu family was not in Omen Ridge. How could they call so many masters together to the death reach in such a short time?

    Even for the top local sects like the Yuntai Suzerain and Tai Qing Pce, it was very hard to do in such a short time.

    At the moment, warriors were carrying theatose Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi up to the warship under the order of the leader of Duanmu family.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen boarded the warship and found a quiet spot. When there was no one around, Zhang Ruochen asked with sound wave, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang, how did you find senior sister apprentice Duanmu¡¯s aunt after leaving the Death City?¡±

    Huang Yanchen stared at Zhang Ruochen with doubt in her eyes. She had no idea about why he was transmitting sound instead of talking. ¡°The five of us ran away in two groups after we left the Death City. Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi were in one group, Chen Xier and I were in the other group. On the way, I met Miss Qin, and she saved us. What¡¯s the matter? Are you suspicious of Xingling?¡±

    ¡°I was just asking.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied as if absorbed in thought.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Xingling was sent to the School of the Martial Market by a Half-Saint from the Duanmu family. If she was suspicious, the High-level from the School of the Martial Market would certainly know it.¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    On the warship, there was apanied by physicians who were said to be medical masters of the Duanmu family.

    Under the treatment of a medical master, Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong had half recovered from their injuries and woken up from theiras.

    In the cabin, Chang Qiqi wore a sad look as if his wife had died. He said, ¡°Although we got away sessfully, we lost Guoguo. We don¡¯t know if he is alive or not.¡±

    The rabbit ate a lot, but it was very intelligent and adorable. Chang Qiqi was really sad.

    With a bursting voice, Zhang Ruochen walked in and said with a smile, ¡°Who said that Guoguo is lost?¡±

    The crimson rabbit walked in stealthily behind Zhang Ruochen. It was gnawing away at a Spiritual Brawn in its hands.

    It raised its head, looked at Chang Qiqi and blinked.

    Since it had taken two ckwind Python Spiritual Brawns, its cultivation had improved considerably.

    Zhang Ruochen had just given it another Spiritual Brawn. It no longer froze from the Icing air in Spiritual Brawn, but ate with great enjoyment.

    ¡°Guoguo!¡±

    Seeing the rabbit, Chang Qiqsi immediately brought Guoguo down like a fierce tiger springing on it prey and caressed its hair. Heughed and said, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, howe it was with you?¡±

    Before, Guoguo had been staying inside the Time and Space Spinel. Zhang Ruochen had not let it out until they were on the Duanmu family warship and safe for the time being.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to reveal the secret of Time and Space Spinel. He said, ¡°You can ask it!¡±

    ¡°Ask it? It can¡¯t speak.¡± Chang Qiqi said.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Guoguo is very smart. If you taught him more, he would be able to learn to speak.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not want Chang Qiqi to ask further questions, so he quickly changed the subject. He said, ¡°I got a special type of Spiritual Dose for cultivation improvement in the Death Reach. I want to give it to you.¡±

    Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi already knew that Zhang Ruochen had the Spatial Ring, so he had nothing to hide. He took two petals of the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower out from the Spatial Ring and gave them to his friends.

    Si Xingkong was experienced and knowledgeable. After taking a deep sniff, he said with surprise, ¡°These are petals of Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower. And, they are at least 1,000 years old. Such a treasure is rare in Omen Ridge. Junior fellow apprentice Zhang you are really so lucky to find such a treasure.¡±

    ¡°1,000-year-old...Spiritual Dose...¡±

    Chang Qiqi opened his mouth wide out of surprise. He was very excited.

    In Omen Ridge, if a 1,000-year-old Spiritual Dose was found, the top influential forces such as the School of the Martial Market, Yuntai Suzerain and Tai Qing Pce, would try desperately to get it.

    It seemed so unbelievable that Zhang Ruochen had gotten a Spiritual Dose of this level just walking around the Death Reach.

    Wasn¡¯t it a great destiny?

    Chang Qiqi said, ¡°If I refine this petal, my cultivation will immediately break through the level of the Heaven Realm!¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Si Xingkong thought a while and put away the Spirit Flower Petal, saying, ¡°I think, we can refine the Spirit Flower Petal into liquid and carry it. It will be better to break through the level of the Heaven Realm once we enter the Underwater Dragon Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Yes! Having a cultivation under the level of the Heaven Realm is essential for people entering into the Underwater Dragon Pce. However, warriors can make a breakthrough after they enter.¡±

    Chang Qiqi also nodded. If the level of the Heaven Realm could be broken through, he would advance rapidly and be a real martial arts legend.

    If warriors of the ck Market dared to chase after him, he could p them to death.

    In Omen Ridge, there were loads of warriors at the Earth Realm, but very few warriors had reached the Heaven Realm. All of them were dominators and Masters of Martial Arts with extremely high status.

    The Heaven Realm was highly desirable.

    Subsequently, Zhang Ruochen took out another three petals and gave them to Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, and Qin Ya.

    After all, it was Qin Ya who had defeated the Red Wish Emissary. It was because of her help that the three, including Zhang Ruochen, had been able to escape so easily.

    Therefore, it was necessary to repay her kindness.

    Receiving a petal of Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower, Qin Ya squinted her eyes and put it away. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Duanmu Xingling told me that you n to enter the Underwater Dragon Pce andpete with ck Market warriors for the Dragon Sarira. How sure are you that you can seed?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Not sure.¡±

    Qin Yaughed and said, ¡°Well, the Duanmu family can help you do it.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qin Ya continued, ¡°More than 1,000 martial masters at the Completion of the Earth Realm have gathered in the ck Market. Di Yi will definitely give them panacea to help them break through. Once they enter the Underwater Dragon Pce, at least dozens of them will be able to break through to the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°This is a very frightening power. Although you have deep cultivation, it is not certain that you can resist their Combined Attack.¡±

    ¡°The Duanmu family has brought a total of 280 warriors at the Completion of the Earth Realm. This was all we could gather together in such a short time. Although we have less people than the ck Market, they are very loyal.¡±

    ¡°When necessary, they can sacrifice their own lives to open a way for you and Xingling.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Are they really warriors of the Duanmu family?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Qin Ya remained calm and smiled.

    ¡°Ok! It will be a great help to have Duanmu family warriors.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    After Zhang Ruochen left, Duanmu Xingling walked out, close to Qin Ya. She said, ¡°Aunt, you are using him.¡±

    Qin Ya said, ¡°Do you think he doesn¡¯t know? He has his doubts. I am indeed taking advantage of him, but he is also using us to deal with warriors of the ck Market.¡±

    ¡°Does he know?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling frowned and felt a little fearful for no real reason. She was very worried that she and Zhang Ruochen would be opponents in the future due to her deceit.

    Qin Ya said seriously, ¡°Xingling, you are the Saintness of Demonic Sect. You need to learn to hide your emotions. Otherwise, you will suffer a fatal disaster, especially if you continue to lurk in the School of the Martial Market. You must tell yourself at every moment that you and Zhang Ruochen are enemies. Or else, you will surely die if you fight to the death in the future.¡±

    ¡°Probably!¡± Duanming Xingling replied.

    Qin Ya shook her head slightly and heaved a sigh. She knew that Duanmu Xingling wasn¡¯t going to listen to her.

    When the warship reached the center of the Death Reach, a strong blood smell arose.

    Bones of the dead and skeletons of savage beasts floated on the water.

    The ck river had be blood-red.

    The remains of damaged warships, masts, canvases, boards, and so on were floating in the water.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that at least two Red Spider Vessels were damaged and hundreds of warriors at the Completion of the Earth Realm had died in the water, with iplete skeletons.

    <i>¡°The Three-wed Flood Dragon really is the dominator of the Death Reach. It caused severe damage to the ck Market. It seemed to be the right step to inform it by sending the Silverlight Shark.¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    When it came to the Silverlight Shark, Zhang Ruochen discovered that its Martial Soul inside the Yin Yang Wooden Graph had disappeared, signifying that it had died.

    <i>¡°The Silverlight Shark had been severely injured, and its martial soul had been left with Zhang Rouchen so its strength wasrgely weakened. If Jin Chuan had discovered the Silverlight Shark¡¯s weak points, it would most certainly not have been able to escape. Jin Chuan would have killed it.¡±</i>

    Even though the Silverlight Shark had died, it had little influence on Zhang Ruochen.

    Although the shark was very strong, once he broke through the level of the Heaven Realm, its role was minimal.

    At present, he was not far from reaching the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°How terrible it is! So many top masters have died. Massive changes are happening in the Martial World of Omen Ridge.¡± Si Xingkong said.

    Everyone was stunned by this scene.

    ¡°It saves us a lot of trouble. The ck Market cleaned out the savage beasts.¡±

    Qin Ya gave an order. The warship initiated Vessel-defending Formation.

    Many halos appeared forming a white light screen that enveloped the warship tightly.

    The warship sank down and finally went to the very bottom of the water. It moved continuously toward Underwater Dragon Pce. It got closer and closer to the pce. The shadow of the Red Spider Vessel in front could be seen faintly.

 Chapter 326 - Life Gate of Dragon Palace

    <h4>Chapter 326: Life Gate of Dragon Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The ck Market warriors arrived at the boundary of Underwater Dragon Pce on four Red Spider Vessels.

    Each Red Spider Vessel was equipped with a 433-meter-long light ball used to cruise through the river and was covered by the Vessel-defending Formation.

    Wearing a metal mask, Di Yi stood majestically at the edge of the warship, resting his hands on the railings. He observed the majestic crystal Dragon Pce in the distance with a fiery look in his eyes.

    It was very likely that the Dragon Sarira was in the Dragon Pce. Once he got it, Di Yi was confident that he would be able to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm.

    In the future, he might even be a Nine-realm Fighting Genius and possess a physical qualityparable to that of great ancient emperors.

    Di Yi had always been gifted ever since he was young.

    When Di Yi was just a fetus, his mark of Martial Arts opened. At birth, his body shined with thousands of golden rays, stunning the whole family with his inner Saintly Being. Everyone considered him as a reincarnated Saint.

    Ever since then, he was chosen to be the young master of ck Market Excellence Hall.

    Having an innate Saintly Being also meant that he had been a Seven-realm Fighting Genius from the day he was born.

    Moreover, when he was born, his cultivation had reached the Dawn State of the Yellow Realm, and his Spiritual Power had reached the twentieth level. Needless to say, Di Yi was born at a starting point higher than everyone else.

    Even great ancient emperors and great saints did not necessarily have congenital conditions like Di Yi¡¯s.

    There were rumors saying that he had reached the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm. However, he was actually still a step away from reaching the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm.

    Since Di Yi wanted to break through the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm, he suppressed the realm and made no breakthroughs to the Heaven Realm.

    If he hadn¡¯t done that, he would have already reached the Heaven Realm, especially given the talent he has.

    ¡°I must get Buddha Sarira and reach the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm to strike a Chord of Gods. While others might not make it, I, Di Yi, can make it.¡±

    Di Yi cracked his knuckles.

    There was an invisible formation on the boundary of the Underwater Dragon Pce. With its power, the formation could crush any warrior above the Earth Realm and turn them into a cloud of blood fog.

    The formation was known as the ¡°Eight-point Formation,¡± and it was arranged five hundred years ago by the Four-winged Earth Dragon to guard the Dragon Pce.

    The Four-winged Earth Dragon had left plenty of treasures in the Dragon Pce. Every year, many third-level savage beasts and Earth Realm warriors rushed across the Eight-point Formation and entered the Dragon Pce to look for treasures.

    The possibility of finding treasures caused arge number of warriors and savage beasts to die in the Dragon Pce every year, left to be mere bones.

    The bones of the dead could be seen in the underwater square outside the Dragon Pce, making it look like an infernal underwater battlefield.

    At the time, martial masters of the ck Market on the boundary of the Eight-point Formation restrained warriors of the Earth Realm to the formation by using chains and fetters.

    ¡°That is the Dragon Pce of Four-winged Earth Dragon. It is very dangerous, and I will not go in there.¡±

    An elder with white beard and hair said that although he had been bounded with fetters, he was stubborn and refused to enter the Eight-point Formation.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui walked over with a ck knife while sneering, ¡°If you enter Eight-point Formation, you might be able to survive and even find treasures in the Dragon Pce that you can use to break through the Heaven Realm. However, if you don¡¯t enter, you are doomed to die.¡±

    An old man looked at Zhang Tiangui with disdain, sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do. I know that since you have trapped us here, you will force us to explore a new way or else you will kill us...¡±

    Pfft!

    Zhang Tiangui beheaded the elder with a sh.

    In a blink of an eye, the surrounding water turnedpletely red.

    His corpse was crushed by the strong water pressure causing it to burst into pieces of meat.

    ¡°He was doomed to die for his stubbornness.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui gently touched the knife in his hand and looked at the Earth Realm warriors who were caught by the ck Market with a cruel smile.

    The prisoners of the Earth Realm were reluctant to obey the ck Market, but terror struck them after witnessing this scene.

    Without further threats from Zhang Tiangui, they strode forward one after another and rushed to Eight-point Formation.

    They would prefer to enter the formation and fight, rather than be killed by Zhang Tiangui. Perhaps they might find some treasures, break the shackles of the Earth Realm, and be legends of Martial Arts.

    Di Yi stood on the Red Spider Vessel, and a small smile appeared on his lips. He said, ¡°Zhang Tiangui is talented, he is gifted in means and strategies. He shall be given an important position. It is said that he is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brother, so we can train him to deal with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary stood behind Di Yi and said, ¡°I am afraid that Zhang Tiangui is not a well-matched opponent to Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Di Yi shook his head and said, ¡°His strength alone is not enough to face Zhang Ruochen. However, with the support of our ck Market, Zhang Tiangui will be a sharp weapon against Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Young master, you are absolutely right.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary did not mean what she just said because Di Yi did not know that Zhang Ruochen had practiced Martial Soul and reached the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.

    If Di Yi had known this, he would not look down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Red Wish Emissary had her own n, so she did not reveal Zhang Ruochen¡¯s secrets.

    Swoosh!

    An orange figure swiftly flew from afar.

    When in water, she moved at the speed of sound without using any foreign objects.

    In a split second, the orange figure boarded the Red Spider Vessel and stood behind Di Yi. The figure turned out to be a beautiful girl in orange clothes.

    She was tall, graceful, and was wearing a veil. She seemed like she was weightless as she floated mid-air about three feet above the ground. She slightly bowed to Di Yi and said, ¡°Greetings, young master.¡±

    ¡°Orange Star Emissary, have your six Emissaries beheaded Three-wed Flood Dragon?¡± Di Yi asked.

    The veiled girl in orange clothes was Orange Star Emissary, the sixth emissary of the Seven Kills Emissary. Her martial ability was better than Red Wish Emissary.

    With a dreamy, sweet, and moving voice, Orange Star Emissary said, ¡°The Three-wed Flood Dragon was so powerful that our six Emissaries could barely suppress it.¡±

    ¡°The loathsome Three-wed Flood Dragon had cost us nearly half of our ck Market masters.¡± Di Yi clenched his fists and had an angry look in his eyes.

    Orange Star Emissary continued, ¡°Just now, Purple Wind Emissary found out that a lot of masters hurried to the Underwater Dragon Pce. He was worried about your safety, so he sent me back first to protect you.¡±

    ¡°A lot of masters? They must be from the Martial Market Bank and Moon Worship Demonic Sect!¡±

    Di Yi took a deep breath and said, ¡°We must find the Life Gate of the Dragon Pce as soon as possible. We must enter the Underwater Dragon Pce first, before the Martial Market Bank and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect do.¡±

    In the distance, a hundred and twenty prisoners of the Earth Realm were forced onto the Eight-point Formation by masters of the ck Market.

    After entering the formation, those prisoners of the Earth Realm desperately rushed to the Dragon Pce.

    Suddenly, someone touched an inscription of the array.

    Boom!

    Purple bolts of lightning glowed in the formation.

    In the water, shes of lightning were striking back and forth.

    A desperate cry was heard from the formation.

    Almost twenty people were pierced by lightning and died in the formation, and more than ten were injured.

    The Eight-point Formation mainly aimed at warriors above the Earth Realm, but if the warriors touched some inscriptions in the formation, the formation would generate a terrible attack.

    After passing through Eight-point Formation, the prisoners of the Earth Realm thought they were safe and felt relief.

    However, all of a sudden an enormous vortex formed in the water and drowned a dozen prisoners.

    ¡°Help...¡±

    ¡°Hel...¡±

    ...

    After the vortex dispersed, the prisoners of the Earth Realm became a bloody mud and crushed bones.

    After witnessing the scene, the prisoners of the Earth Realm who survived were terrified. No one expected how dreadful the next moment will be.

    Everyone desperately rushed to the gates of the Dragon Pce. They wanted to enter and find treasures to break through the Heaven Realm. If one can reach the Heaven Realm, his strength would increase exponentially. Until then, there would be more chances to live.

    The Dragon Pce was vast and had thousands of gates. All of the gates had entrances, but most of them will lead to death.

    It was said that the Dragon Pce had a total of 3,750 gates but only eight were Life Gates, and the others were death gates.

    Upon entering a death gate, you were doomed to die even with a high level of cultivation.

    After fifteen minutes, all warriors of the Earth Realm that rushed to the Dragon Pce had died.

    Di Yi frowned and ordered, ¡°Send the second group of prisoners.¡±

    This time, Di Yi was well prepared. Before going to Underwater Dragon Pce, not only did he bring a lot of masters of the ck Market, but also caught hundreds of prisoners of the Earth Realm.

    He nned to sacrifice the lives of the prisoners to find a path to the entrance of Life Gate.

    You could imagine that after this incident, the Martial World of Omen Ridge would bepromised due to the loss of plenty of martial masters.

    Each time, the ck Market would send a hundred and twenty warriors of the Earth Realm to rush to the Dragon Pce.

    The first three groups of warriors were annihted.

    Finally, in the fourth group, someone discovered the Life Gate and sessfully entered the Dragon Pce. Everyone in the group rushed into its hearnd and disappeared in a ck mist.

    ¡°The Life Gate appeared!¡±

    ¡°Everybody, let¡¯s rush into the gate and enter the Dragon Pce so that we can find Spiritual Quenching for the breakthrough.¡±

    Other warriors saw the Life Gate and were excited as they rushed in one after another.

    ¡°Warriors of the ck Market, please follow me to seek for Dragon Sarira, since a Life Gate has appeared.¡±

    Di Yi let out a shout and ran away from the waterway. In an instant, he broke free from the Eight-point Formation, entered the Life Gate, and went to the hearnd of the Dragon Pce.

    ¡°Everyone, please catch up. In fifteen minutes 3,750 gates of the Dragon Pce will move again. We must enter the Dragon Pce before the Life Gate moves.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui was ecstatic. His eyes shined with a strange splendor. For him, it was more than just a lucky chance, but also an opportunity to surpass Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 327 - Blood Magic Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 327:</h4> <h4>Blood Magic Shadow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The ck Market warriors at the Completion of the Earth Realm rushed out of the Red Spider Vessel one after another. They followed Zhang Tiangui into an Eight-point Formation of more than 600 people.

    These people were the main force of the ck Market. The prisoners had merely been tools for getting through.

    After passing through the array, some of the ck Market warriors stopped, instead of entering through the Life Gate.

    Each warrior took out a cyan Pill from his bosom. They swallowed the pills and began to refine them immediately.

    It was the Sacred Pool Pill, a fifth-ss pill.

    It could help a warrior at the Completion of the Earth Realm get to the Heaven Realm.

    All the selected warriors had reached the Completion of the Earth Realm. Moreover, a total of 84 of them had Spiritual Power beyond twenty level.

    Many of them had been at the Completion of the Earth Realm for more than a decade. They only needed one opportunity to could break through the Realm and be martial arts legends.

    Suddenly, light spots starteding out of the be of a big guy in his forties. His Sacred Mark appeared and began to absorb the surrounding Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi unbridled.

    BANG!

    He was the first to break through and reach the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve finally reached the Heaven Realm. From this day forward, I am a top ranked martial arts legend among the people of Omen Ridge.¡±

    He was very excited, jumping about joyfully.

    However, he quickly curbed his ecstasy and went into the Life Gate to guard it.

    As long as it was guarded, others could easily find it, even if it shifted.

    In a short period of time, several warriors had broken through and reached the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    In the end, 26 warriors had sessfully broken through the realm.

    The other 58 people failed, even though they had solid cultivation, Spiritual Power over twenty level, and assistance from the Pill.

    So unless they had incredible luck, the other 58 people would never reach the Heaven Realm, even if they practiced their whole life.

    There was actually a huge barrier between the Earth Realm and the Heaven Realm. On average, only one in ten warriors at the Completion of the Earth Realm was able to break through the realm.

    The 86 warriors had been carefully chosen by the ck Market as the most likely candidates to reach the Heaven Realm. Each of them had been given a Sacred Pool Pill, yet still, less than a third of them had broken through the realm.

    The possession of practice resources did not guarantee that one would be a martial arts legend. It also depended upon one¡¯s personal potential.

    With the exception of the 26 warriors who had reached the Heaven Realm, the other ck Market warriors all passed through the Life Gate and entered the Dragon Pce in search of the Dragon Sarira and other treasures.

    Di Yi had promised them that aside from the Dragon Sarira, they could take whatever they found in the Dragon Pce.

    Their failure to reach the Heaven Realm was disappointing. However, after entering the Dragon Pce they were optimistic that they would find precious Spiritual Doses. They could then change their destinies, in defiance of nature, and break through the shackles of the Earth Realm.

    Even if there was only a slight chance, they still had to try.

    The 26 warriors who had reached the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm stayed behind to guard the Life Gate and prevent outsiders from entering the Dragon Pce.

    Soon after, a warship sailed rapidly from afar and stopped outside the Eight-point Formation.

    Qin Ya, Duanmu Xingling, Zhang Ruochen, and warriors of the Duanmu family were on the warship.

    ¡°The young master just entered the Dragon Pce, we must stop them! Arrange the array, stop them!¡± A ck Market warrior called out.

    The four masters of the ck Market in Omen Ridge; the Master of the Shadow Sword; the Overseer of Hell; the chief chairman of the Poisonous Spider Club, and the Owner of the Rosefinch Tower, each took out a piece of jade stone at the same time.

    They injected Genuine Qi into the jade stone in their hands; 36 inscriptions appeared on each stone.

    The inscriptions flew out and turned into a light column that shot upwards.

    108 inscriptions gathered together to form the Cirction Array.

    Giant illusory images of 108 savage beasts stood on the outer edge of the array. Each image was 18 meters high. They were vivid and fierce. They roared and shook the undercurrent, rolling over and over.

    ¡°The Beasts Array.¡±

    Staring at the array ahead, the coquetry expression on Qin Ya¡¯s face disappeared. Her eyes grew cold.

    The Shadow Sword Sect, Hades Department, Poisonous Spider Club, and Rosefinch Tower were the fourrgest forces in the ck market of Omen Ridge. Therefore, their leaders were naturally the best of the best.

    Any one of them could cause unimaginable damage on their own, not to mention when they joined hands.

    ¡°Let an old fellow like me break the formation!¡±

    A resounding shout came from somewhere above the water surface.

    A tall man, strong as an iron tower, sailed through wind and waves with great momentum, and suspended above the Beasts Array.

    Wearing a loose silver robe, he looked to be in his fifties. Actually, he was 94.

    It was Lei Jing, the Hall Master of the Silver Gowned Elder¡¯s Hall.

    ¡°The Hall Master is here!¡± Chang Qiqi cried out happily.

    Zhang Ruochen saluted with his hands together, ¡°Master.¡±

    Lei Jing nodded. ¡°The Pce Master and internal students of the School of the Martial Market will arrive soon. Let me break the Beast Array first.¡±

    The chief chairman of the Poisonous Spider Club, stood in the array. He sneered and said, ¡°Lei Jing, you are so arrogant! It is impossible for you to break the Beasts Array the four of us put together.¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see. You will know if I am arrogant.¡± Lei Jing replied.

    Genuine Qi surged rapidly inside Lei Jing and many red Lines appeared on his skin. The Lines covered his whole body, like a spider web.

    SWOOSH!

    Behind Lei Jing, a 30-meter-high blood-red Giant God shadow with an ox head appeared. It broke out a powerful momentum that covered the water for 100 kilometers.

    All the savage beasts felt the momentum. Frightened, they fainted, sinking into the water.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Lei Jing with a twinkle in his eyes, ¡°Blood Magic Shadow.¡±

    Lei Jing used to practice Blood Cloud Scripture, an Inferior-ss Ghost-Level exercise. Zhang Ruochen had given him a better method, Blood and God ssics, a Superior-ss Ghost-Level martial technique.

    Lei Jing performing Blood Magic Shadow indicated that he hadpleted the transformation of exercises, and his martial cultivation had reached a higher level.

    <i>¡°How horrible his momentum is! When did Lei Jing¡¯s cultivation be so formidable?¡±</i>

    The Square Commandery Prince standing in the distance suddenly changed his facial expression. Promptly he led a dozen Heaven Realm warriors, including Jin Chuan and Guo Shisan, to retreat towards the distance.

    It was a battle beyond the Heaven Realm, even beyond mortals.

    Even so-called ¡°martial arts legends¡± were doomed to die if they got close.

    <i>¡°Lei Jing is so amazing. No wonder he was able to enter the Saint Academy.¡±</i>

    Seeing Lei Jing¡¯s strong momentum, Qin Ya was surprised.

    BANG!

    Lei Jing shouted and held up his fists to attack the Beasts Array.

    As he punched out, the Giant Ox-headed God behind him also put up its fists.

    POW!

    The illusory Beast images could only ward him off for a moment. They quickly broke up, flying apart into wisps of Genuine Qi.

    Almost at the same time, the four ck Market masters spit out blood. They flew backwards in four different directions, severely injured.

    Thebination of the four masters had copsed in one blow.

    ¡°Run! Lei Jing¡¯s cultivation has probably broken through. We are no match for him!¡± The Owner of Rosefinch Tower performed a bodily movement to parcel his body in the illusory image of a rosefinch, and quickly ran away.

    The other three were also injured. They did not dare continue the fight with Lei Jing, thus they ran off in three different directions.

    Lei Jing collected the Blood Magic Shadow andnded on the warship.

    Qin Ya promptly rushed up with an unchanged facial expression,ughing. ¡°Meet Master Lei.¡±

    Lei Jing gazed at her. ¡°I¡¯ve met you before. When Half-Saint Duanmu visited the School of the Martial Market, you were with him.¡±

    Qin Ya said respectfully, ¡°Hall Master, you have a good memory.¡±

    Lei Jing looked at the Earth Realm warriors on the warship. Indifferently, he said, ¡°The Duanmu family looks very ambitious, so many secret masters in Omen Ridge. Are you nning to unify the 36manderies and build Omen Ridge into a superior ssmandery?¡±

    Qin Ya smiled. ¡°Everything is arranged by the ancestor. We just follow the orders. If you have questions, you can ask the ancestor in person.¡±

    Although Lei Jing was dissatisfied with the Duanmu family¡¯s conduct, the family had powerful forces and lots of masters. Not to mention the forefather at the Half-Saint level. He did not want to offend them for such trifles.

    Lei Jing turned to Zhang Ruochen with a soft look. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Dragon Pce is very dangerous. Are you sure you want to go there?¡±

    Lei Jing was very concerned for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety. He was an outstanding warrior and would have a promising future.

    It was not worth risking an ident in the Dragon Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The path of cultivation is inherently full of danger. Warriors must constantly challenge themselves and ovee difficulties.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Under the circumstances, just go and try.¡± Lei Jing said. ¡°I¡¯ve repelled the ck Market masters in the boundary area of the Dragon Pce. Once you enter the Dragon Pce, you are on your own.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded with a firm expression. Then, with the Abyss Ancient Sword and Flying Fish Armor, he quickly charged toward the Eight-point Formation.

    Soon afterwards, Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, Duanmu Xingling, Huang Yanchen, Chen Xier, and hundreds of Earth Realm warriors from the Duanmu family all rushed out of the warship to follow him.

    Both the Red Wish Emissary and the Orange Star Emissary were disciples of Saints. They would not run away, even if Lei Jing burst out incredible power.

    They had both mastered Holy Weapons. Even if they were inferior to Lei Jing in actual strength, they were confident they could escape unscathed.

    The Square Commandery warriors had not gone far either. They stopped just behind the two Emissaries.

    Jin Chuan looked back and saw that Zhang Ruochen had charged the Eight-point Formation. He looked ferocious. In an icy voice he said, ¡°That loathsome Zhang Ruochen! He is lucky to be alive.¡±

    The Square Commandery Prince tapped Jin Chuan¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Take it easy! 26 Heaven Realm warriors are guarding the Dragon Pce. No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation is, he cannot defeat them.¡±

    ¡°I only hate that I cannot kill him myself.¡± Jin Chuan said.

    The Square Commandery Prince had hate in his eyes. ¡°Zhang Ruochen destroyed our Square Commandery. I will not forgive him so easily. When the young master gets Dragon Sarira, I will go to Yunwu Commandery and kill all his family.¡±

    ¡°Count me in.¡± Jin Chuan clenched his teeth.

    Hearing the conversation between the Square Commandery Prince and Jin Chuan, the Red Wish Emissary standing in front sneered, secretly thinking,<i>¡°You guys are so over-confident. How could you craps equate yourselves with Zhang Ruochen? In the Dragon Pce, he will break through to the Heaven Realm. When he seeds, all the warriors of the Square Commandery together cannot defeat him.¡±</i>

 Chapter 328 - Thousand Foot Gravity Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 328: Thousand Foot Gravity Dungeon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen first passed the Eight-point Formation and then directly rushed toward the Life Gate.

    A man, who looked to be in his early 20s, went out of the Life Gate and met Zhang Ruochen with a heavy knife in his hand. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I am ordered by the young master to kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at him for an instant, asking, ¡°Can you block me?¡±

    ¡°If I had not broken through to the Heaven Realm, I would not be your opponent. But now, I am afraid that we are not at the same level!¡± That man was obviously overconfident in his strength.

    Si Xingkong also rushed out of the Eight-point Formation and went up to Zhang Ruochen. He warned him, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, he is Murong Bairen, one of the seven young masters of the ck Market and a disciple of the Shadow Sword Sect. I will deal with him after taking the petals of the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower and breaking through to the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°Si Xingkong, do you think that you have an opportunity to break through into the realm?¡±

    Murong Bairen looked at the rest of the 25 warriors at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm, saying, ¡°Everyone, listen to me. Anyone who passes through the Eight-point Formation must be killed immediately. I will deal with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    A short time ago, Si Xingkong had taken the liquid refined from the petals of the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower and performed his exercises to fully absorb its efficacy and break through to the Heaven Realm.

    By Si Xingkong¡¯s side, Zhang Ruochen waved his sword sideways and nced at Murong Bairen. He said, ¡°Murong Bairen, you are not my opponent, even if you have broken through to the Heaven Realm. Pitting yourself against me is a losing game.¡±

    Murong Bairenughed and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are socent! Even if you are in the top 100 on the Earth Board, how can you belittle other geniuses? If you are so skilled, show me what you¡¯ve got.¡±

    Murong Bairen movedterally and performed the ¡°Eight Step Cicada Catching¡±, a mid-ss martial technique of the Spiritual Stage. He thrust forward a single step to form a figure. Subsequently, he formed the other figure 10 meters away.

    When he took the fifth step, five figures had been left behind.

    At that moment, he appeared behind Zhang Ruochen and shed obliquely with his knife.

    As one of the seven young masters of the ck Market, Murong Bairen had to be a top-notch person. When he was in the Earth Realm, he had the power to fight against warriors in the Heaven Realm.

    Now that he had reached the Heaven Realm, he was even more extraordinary.

    Strong men, such as Guo Shisan and Jin Yeyun, could not be counted as his opponent.

    For this reason, Murong Bairen was overconfident after reaching the Heaven Realm. He thought that he had ranked on the list of first-ss masters, so he belittled Zhang Ruochen, who was in the Earth Realm.

    Without turning around, Zhang Ruochen stood there and directly backhanded his palm.

    Urged by the Genuine Qi, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms looked like dragon¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pped Murong Bairen¡¯s lower abdomen with massive hand strength pouring out.

    <i>¡°He reacted so quickly that, without it even touching his body, my knife was struck and flung away by the strength of his hand.¡±</i>

    Murong Bairen remained calm, promptly performed exercises, and activated the Genuine Qi inside of him to support a half-meter-thick Celestial Bodyshield.

    Zhang Ruochen pitted Murong Bairen¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield against his palm, which was the most masculine.

    When theyer of Celestial Bodyshield would be destroyed soon, Murong Bairen promptly ced his knife transversally to ward him off. He held the hilt with his right hand and pressed the de with his left. He lowered his legs and sank into the ground to burst out all of his strength.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Celestial Bodyshield was smashed by his palm strength and collided with the saber.

    A mounting momentum poured out of the saber into Murong Bairen¡¯s arms, which shook him and forced him to slip backward, leaving a half-meter-deep fissure in the ground.

    ¡°What a powerful palm!¡±

    As Murong Bairen¡¯s arms trembled with pain, he surprisingly stared at Zhang Ruochen with an incredible look.

    <i>¡°I have broken through to the Heaven Realm. How can I be defeated by him with one palm?¡±</i>

    A little stunned, Zhang Ruochen never thought that his all-out palm would ward him off.

    <i>¡°He has proven himself to be one of the seven young masters in the ck Market. If I had not broken through to the Completion of the Earth Realm, I would be unlikely to win a fight against him. However, since I have already reached the Completion of the Earth Realm, it should not be difficult to cope with him.¡±</i>

    To defend him, Zhang Ruochen was still standing by Si Xingkong, rather than chasing Murong Bairen.

    Meanwhile, two warriors at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm wanted to ambush him. However, Zhang Ruochen repelled them with his sword, so that no one could step any closer.

    Murong Bairen snorted and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you really have some skill. Now, it seems that I must get serious!¡±

    ¡°I am also curious about how strong you will be when you are serious.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at ease and faintly smiled.

    ¡°Thousand Foot Gravity Dungeon.¡±

    Murong Bairen pped his hands to release the tremendous Genuine Qi inside of his body, resulting in a vision of heaven and earth.

    Affected by his Genuine Qi, all of the Spiritual Qi in the water gathered around him to form a gravity dungeon, covering an area of a thousand feet.

    In the gravity dungeon, everyone had to bear tenfold gravity, so their speed and power were greatly restrained.

    However, Murong Bairen could make an exception.

    Because he had just broken through to the Heaven Realm, he could burst out tenfold gravity. If he broke through to the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm, he would burst out twentyfold gravity.

    Faced with an ordinary army, Murong Bairen would do nothing but perform the ¡°Thousand Foot Gravity Dungeon¡±, which could cripple tens of thousands of soldiers.

    After entering the Heaven Realm, a top genius could be considered to have gained the mastery of martial arts and reached a higher level in martial arts.

    What Murong Bairen initiated was the Sixth-level Gravity Sacred Mark, which had gravitational property in Genuine Qi.

    Thus, he was so mighty that he could ward off one move of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how much more power can you unleash under tenfold gravity?¡±

    Murong Bairenughed loudly, lifted his heavy knife, and attacked Zhang Ruochen once again.

    Murong Bairen was not affected and kept a surprising speed. In an instant, it broke through the sound barrier.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was a loud cracking sound.

    Murong Bairen rushed at Zhang Ruochen and a grim smile appeared on his face. He held the knife with both hands and thrust forward toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart with its tip.

    Tenfold gravity indeed had some influence on Zhang Ruochen. However, Zhang Ruochen had practiced the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm under thirtyfold gravity. Thus, the ¡°Thousand Foot Gravity Dungeon¡± performed by Murong Bairen had only a minor influence on Zhang Ruochen.

    Murong Bairen was faster than Zhang Ruochen, so Zhang Ruochen could not avoid his knife, but could only take it.

    Zhang Ruochen gained mastery by striking only after his enemy had struck. He chopped with one stroke and Murong Bairen¡¯s saber broke apart in his hands and dropped to the ground.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen pped Murong Bairen¡¯s chest, which shattered his Celestial Bodyshield and sent him flying him away again.

    <i>¡°How could it be possible...¡±</i>

    Murong Bairen could not figure out how Zhang Ruochen could be so fast and so strong under tenfold gravity.

    Zhang Ruochen left no chance for Murong Bairen to fight back.

    Moving forward two steps, he held the de with both hands, mobilized the Genuine Qi in his entire body, and swung his sword to chop down.

    Although Murong Bairen flew through the air and could not borrow any force, cyan beams appeared on his body.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Cyan beams gathered to form a big clock, four-meters high, to guard him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After the Abyss Ancient Sword chopped at the big clock, ayer of ripples appeared on the surface of the big clock of Genuine Qi.

    A strong impact force erupted to burst apart the big clock, which smashed into the crystal wall of the Dragon Pce along with Murong Bairen.

    After the big clock of Genuine Qi had dispersed, Murong Bairen and his heavy broken knife dropped to the ground.

    <i>¡°He has an amulet treasure on his body.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out once again and chopped at Murong Bairen¡¯s neck with his sword.

    Half kneeling on the ground, Murong Bairen quickly drew out a golden dagger and held it up, intending to ward off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    With a bang, the Abyss Ancient Sword chopped at the golden dagger. Under the inverted power, the back of the dagger got directly close to Murong Bairen¡¯s neck.

    Like a thunderstrike, Murong Bairen¡¯s right knee crashed into the gstone with a loud bang. A big pit centered on his body with a seven-meter diameter was formed in the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Under the impact of Genuine Qi, a torrent of water poured out in all directions. More than 20 masters at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm in the ck Market walked unsteadily and continually retreated.

    That meant that the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blow was quite strong.

    Obviously, the golden dagger drawn out by Murong Bairenter was of a very high grade because it could withstand a strike of the Abyss Ancient Sword without fracturing.

    Holding the hilt with both hands, Murong Bairen was still struggling to ward off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    If he failed to ward it off, his neck would be chopped off.

    Qin Ya stood on the warship and overlooked the Dragon Pce, telling herself, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is really a genius. Without breaking through to the Heaven Realm, he is capable of beating Murong Bairen. It seems like Di Yi can be suppressed only by Zhang Ruochen cooperating with Xingling.¡±

    At present, she was most concerned that Di Yi would ughter people in the Dragon Pce. Considering Di Yi¡¯s cultivation, Duanmu Xingling would not be able to defeat Di Yi, even if Duanmu Xingling unlocked the seal inside.

    However, it would not be difficult to deal with Di Yi if Zhang Ruochen were to team up with Duanmu Xingling.

    At that moment, Duanmu Xingling, Huang Yanchen, Chen Xier, Chang Qiqi, and warriors of the Duanmu family sessively passed through the Eight-point Formation and arrived at the square in front of the Dragon Pce to join Si Xingkong, who was breaking through to the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°All of them have only reached the Earth Realm, so the 10 of us can kill them. The others should go to help the young master deal with Zhang Ruochen,¡± said an elder just at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    25 warriors at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm in the ck Market were divided into three groups. The five strongest warriors were responsible for guarding the Life Gate; 10 warriors went to kill the warriors of the Duanmu family; and the remaining 10 people rushed toward Zhang Ruochen and Murong Bairen.

 Chapter 329 - Nine Palaces and Seventy-Two Mansions

    Chapter 329: Nine Pces and Seventy-Two Mansions

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    As Zhang Ruochen, holding his sword with both hands, was fiercely suppressing Murong Bairen, he nced at Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling.

    10 masters of the ck Market at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm turned into 10 shadows and dashed into the crowd. Just like wolves among sheep, they took down those 10 warriors who were from the Duanmu family in a sh.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    It was a night of swords and sabers, with the aura of death in the air.

    A warrior in the Completion of the Earth Realm fighting with a warrior in the Heaven Realm was just like a kid fighting with a well-armed soldier. It was simply an overwhelmingndslide.

    Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, and Chen Xier, all Three-realm Fighting Geniuses, whose martial cultivation had reached the Completion of the Earth Realm, could content against warriors at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you... cannot kill me...¡±

    Seeing the 10 rushing warriors, Murong Bairen smiled with his pale face.¡± As long as theye, the situation will change.¡±

    Of course, he had to save himself before their arrival.

    Murong Bairen circted all the Genuine Qi into his arms, which then turned into cyan with copper-pipe-like meridians winding on. Then, his arms became stronger to get free from the control of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill you? You are so overconfident!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen attacked Murong Bairen¡¯s head as his hand was forming a palm print.

    This was not good!

    Under the threat of death, Murong Bairen broke out with unprecedented potential. He pushed up with his legs kicking backward so that he narrowly avoid the palm of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Shing!¡±

    At the moment, a sword light flew past Murong Bairen¡¯s eyes, leaving a line of blood on them.

    His golden knife fell on the ground while his hands were covering his bloody eyes. He screeched, saying, ¡°My eyes... Zhang Ruochen, you dared to ruin my eyes. The Dark Shadow Sect will not let you off...¡±

    Without hesitation, Zhang Ruochen hacked again with his sword, which streaked across Murong Bairen¡¯s neck, cutting through his throat and stopping his voice abruptly.

    Losing the protection of the Celestial Bodyshield, Murong Bairen broke into pieces of a dismembered corpse under the strong hydraulic pressure.

    The surrounding water turnedpletely red.

    A young legend had fallen.

    Murong Bairen¡¯s talent could have made him an overlord of Omen Ridge, but when he had just reached the Heaven Realm and had yet to show his ability, he died in the water¡ªeven aplete skeleton could not be found.

    Under that bloody fog, a golden light was shining.

    A knife was wrapped up by the golden light.

    It soon flew and rushed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm as his fingers stretched out.

    This golden knife, which could ward off the skill of the Abyss Ancient Sword without cracking, could not be an ordinary one.

    Zhang Ruochen infused Genuine Qi into the knife. And after scrutiny, joy arose in his heart. There were 74 inscriptions on the de, four of which had the medium level inscription ¡°Fire¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s a... 10th-level Genuine Martial Arm.¡±

    The strongest soldiers in the Yunwu Commandery only had ninth-level Genuine Martial Arms.

    ¡°Why was Murong Bairen able to have a 10th-level Genuine Martial Arm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little puzzled that the force of a soldier with a 10th-level Genuine Martial Arm could be somewhat exerted by a warrior in the Heaven Realm.

    Murong Bairen had just broken through to the Heaven Realm, so he probably did not know how to exert the full power of the knife. Otherwise, it would not have been such an easy thing for Zhang Ruochen to kill him.

    Although the Abyss Ancient Sword was sharp, it was a ruined weapon with the power equal to a ninth-level Genuine Martial Arm.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    A roar,ing from not far away, turned into a harsh sound wave.

    It was not from the enemies, but from Si Xingkong, who had broken through to the Heaven Realm.

    Si Xingkong stood up and a formidable vigor from his opening arms swept away the three masters in the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm who wanted to kill him.

    Si Xingkong formally stepped into the list of martial arts legends as his realm breaking and cultivation increased.

    Si Xingkong rushed out like a streaming light at a rapid pace, throwing three punches in session.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    The heads of all three warriors burst into three clouds of bloody fog.

    Si Xingkong killed the three warriors in the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm instantly.

    ¡°Si Xingkong was once the top young master in Omen Ridge, and now he has broken through to the Heaven Realm. Nobody can ward off him.¡±

    The warriors from the ck Market all felt scared after seeing the mighty Si Xingkong.

    ¡°Zhang Tiangui could defeat Si Xingkong, right? If he reaches the Heaven Realm, Si Xingkong will lose again,¡± one of the warriors of the ck Market said.

    ¡°Zhang Tiangui has entered the Life Gate to find treasures in the Dragon Pce.¡±

    ¡°Both Zhang Ruochen and Si Xingkong are fierce among the young generation. Don¡¯t you see that Murong Bairen has died? Let¡¯s run!¡±

    ...

    Those remaining warriors from the ck Market all retreated and rushed into the Life Gate.

    Because most of the warriors had been ughtered by Zhang Ruochen and Si Xingkong, only 12 warriors at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm escaped.

    With not even a quarter of an hour having psed, it was a shocking fact that 14 warriors in the Heaven Realm died outside of the Dragon Pce.

    Huang Yanchen and Chang Qiqi took out the liquid refined from the petals of the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower and drank it, being ready to break into the Heaven Realm.

    Chen Xier did not have any petals of the Nirvana Fire Spirit Flower, but she owned another Spiritual Dose. After using it, she also began to practice to break through realm.

    Only Duanmu Xingling hesitated a little before drinking the liquid.

    She had almost reached the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm, and she also wanted to find the Dragon Sarira to increase her cultivation. Thus, she did not n to break through the realm now.

    Though she used the liquid, she suppressed the efficacy of the petal rather than refining and absorbing it.

    ¡°Eldest Brother, you deal with this. I¡¯ll go first to open a way to the Life Gate. ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed into the Life Gate in a sh.

    As Guoguo saw Zhang Ruochen entering the Life Gate, its big eyes blinked and quickly it went after him.

    If Guoguo had a choice, it had to choose Zhang Ruochen because Chang Qiqi would only support it with carrots while Zhang Ruochen could give it meat.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, go to hell!¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen rushed out of the Life Gate, a cold light came from his left.

    A murderer wrapped in purple clothes with a shing long spear dashed out from the corner, stabbing at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°There¡¯s really an ambush here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have discovered that someone was hiding behind the gate. At the instant of the long spear thrusting forward, his finger pointed out and struck out a Sword Wave.

    ¡°Tranquility Pulse Sword Wave.¡±

    The location that the wave passed immediately became ciated.

    The killer who hid behind the Life Gate and wanted to ambush Zhang Ruochen was frozen in the ice. He remained in the same posture as he had been while stabbing with the spear.

    However, his body had already been cut to pieces by the Sword Breath.

    Just a snap of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers shattered the giant ice immediately.

    Even the killer inside it was broken apart.

    People could only perceive the magnificence of the Dragon Pce by entering it. The pce was a hundred times more massive than a human¡¯s pce, and each of the buildings was as high as a mountain, emitting colorful light.

    Zhang Ruochen walked at a high speed. The road forward suddenly vanished, and a bitterly cold ck fog appeared.

    It was the only way to the center of the Dragon Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed in without hesitation. As he entered the fog, a strong suction from his feet constantly drew him down as if he was walking into a mire.

    ¡°There is so much danger in the Dragon Pce. I should not take it lightly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen breathed deeply and his Genuine Qi flowed into his feet. His palms pped on the surface of the mire. Then, his body soared over the mire immediately.

    After escaping, Zhang Ruochen looked back.

    This was not a mire.

    It was clearly a Blood Pit.

    The surface of the Blood Pit was bubbling up¡ªbones were floating as the minced meat of human beings and savages was boiling in it.

    Luckily, Zhang Ruochen possessed a profound cultivation. That would have been fatal for other warriors in the Earth Realm.

    Guoguo was luckier than Zhang Ruochen. It easily avoided the Blood Pit and caught up to him.

    ¡°Guoguo, why are youing after me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw the big rabbit as a smile appeared on his face.

    Guoguo walked up to him with its eyes blinking. It stretched out its hands and expectantly stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It is OK to eat, but you have to help me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a jade box, which contained the Spiritual Brawn, from the Spatial Ring and held it in his hand. But he deliberately did not hand it over.

    As soon as Guoguo saw the jade box, its eyes lighted up. It nodded eagerly, which seemed to say: ¡°I promise you anything!¡±

    Giving it the box, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You stay here to alert people that there is a Blood Pit, lest they fall into it.¡±

    Guoguo nodded and opened the jade box, holding the Spiritual Brawn to eat.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a smile. ¡°Chang Qiqi was so unreliable that even he brought Guoguo into the Dragon Pce.¡±

    Having undergone that danger, Zhang Ruochen became more careful. He released the Time and Space Domain and continued forward.

    After crossing through that ck fog, a graceful purple figure with a Fish Intestine Sword stepped out from the piles of colorful coral and intentionally waited for Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The purple figure was wearing a veil that wrapped her head and face, all that showed were her cold eyes.

    Even so, Zhang Ruochen recognized her in an instant and said, ¡°Sister Zi, are you here to impede me?¡±

    After Zi Qian dropped her veil, her beautiful face was revealed. She said coldly, ¡°It is meaningless to stop you since you have already entered the Dragon Pce. I just came to warn you that Di Yi has arrived at the central Divine Dragon Temple, so you¡¯d better not go there. Nobody will be a threat to you if you don¡¯t fight with them.¡±

    Before entering the Underwater Dragon Pce, Zhang Ruochen had heard that the Dragon Pce contained nine halls and 72 abodes in total.

    The nine halls centered on the ¡°Divine Dragon Temple¡±, in which the Four-winged Earth Dragon had lived.

    If the Dragon Sarira was really inside the Dragon Pce, it was likely ced in the Divine Dragon Temple.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have to get the Dragon Sarira, so the Divine Dragon Temple is the ce that I must go. I hope you won¡¯t hold me back.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, please wait.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen wanted to enter the Divine Dragon Temple, Zi Qian immediately stretched out a hand to hold his arm.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped to turn back and gave her a nce.

    Zi Qian felt a little awkward, and she withdrew her hand to behind her back and said, ¡°Have you forgotten that we got a dragon horn in the Chikong Secret Mansion? It may have some important function. We don¡¯t have to go to the Divine Dragon Temple.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 330 - Treasure Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 330: Treasure Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen put the dragon horn in his palm and mused, saying, ¡°The Four-winged Earth Dragon refined its dragon horn into a key, so it must lock up some kind of treasure. Is there anything more important than the Dragon Sarira?¡±

    Zi Qian nodded and said, ¡°Right, I think so. So, even if Di Yi entered into the Divine Dragon Temple, without the dragon horn, he couldn¡¯t get the Dragon Sarira. In that case, we don¡¯t have to confront him.

    ¡°Besides, the Dragon Sarira is not necessarily located in the Divine Dragon Temple.¡±

    At that time, a faint light emerged on the dragon horn, and then, the light twinkled and light spots flew out.

    Zhang Ruochen and Zi Qian were bewildered, both saying, ¡°Huh?¡± at almost the same time.

    What happened?

    ¡°Does... the dragon horn feel something?¡± Zi Qian stared at the horn as her pupils constantly dted.

    A momentter, the dragon horn twinkled again and the light became stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen mused and said, ¡°If we go after the light of the dragon horn, maybe we could find something. But, we should wait for my friends.¡±

    After a while, Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Chen Xier, and Guoguo passed through the ck fog and caught up with them. After seeing that Zhang Ruochen was still waiting for them, they were all touched.

    All of them knew that Zhang Ruochen had a dragon horn that could open an important treasure in the Dragon Pce.

    They had originally thought that the reason that Zhang Ruochen had stolen a march on them was that he wanted to keep the treasure for himself.

    But now, they realized that Zhang Ruochen had actually paved the way for them and helped them to eliminate risks rather than having abandoned them.

    Chang Qiqi sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m so ashamed. I just told them that you had surely gone for the treasure and certainly left us behind!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Now that the six of us havee here together, naturally we¡¯ll find the treasure together. Only when all of us go back with fruitful results can this exploration be regarded as a sess.¡± U.p..dated by

    Chang Qiqi felt even more abashed and gave himself a hard p, leaving a hand print on his face. Meanwhile, he bowed to Zhang Ruochen three times in great admiration of him.

    Before today, he had only admired Si Xingkong, but now Zhang Ruochen had also be someone that he worshiped.

    Chang Qiqi used to see Zhang Ruochen as a good friend. Now, he regarded him as a brother who could go through thick and thin together.

    Just a word from Zhang Ruochen could send Chang Qiqi to undergo the most severe trials without any refusal.

    When Chen Xier saw Zi Qian standing beside Zhang Ruochen, she immediately pulled out a double-edged sword and stabbed at her.

    Chen Xier¡¯s cultivation had broken through to the Heaven Realm, and with more power, the speed of her sword was as quick as lightning. In a sh, it touched between Zi Qian¡¯s eyebrows.

    Zhang Ruochen attacked with a palm and made her sword turn in another direction.

    At the same time, he stood in front of Zi Qian.

    The light from the sword became brighter. With the same homicidal intention, Chen Xier said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, she is a killer of the ck Market, why do you protect her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I know where she¡¯s from. But it was she who found the dragon horn in the Chikong Secret Mansion. I promised that I would take her to find the treasure.¡±

    Chen Xier frowned and gazed at Huang Yanchen, Si Xingkong, and Chang Qiqi. She asked them, ¡°Do you agree that a killer of the ck Market shoulde with us?¡±

    Chang Qiqi said, ¡°I believe in junior fellow apprentice Zhang, and I support him.¡±

    Although Huang Yanchen disliked Zi Qian, she still said, ¡°The dragon horn was indeed found by Zi Qian.¡±

    ¡°But she is from the ck Market...¡± Chen Xier said.

    Zhang Ruochen said to confirm, ¡°It¡¯s been decided. Anyone who disagrees with that can withdraw. Senior sister apprentice Chen, if you think that I¡¯m colluding with the ck Market, you can report it to the Pce Master.¡±

    Chen Xier stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and felt an unprecedented overwhelming vigor from him that made her put her head down and her legs shiver. She did not dare to look directly at Zhang Ruochen again.

    Finally, shepromised because all of the people looked at Zhang Ruochen as their leader. Nobody would stand on her side even if she strongly opposed.

    These were true friends that shared joy and sorrow together. Even though they knew there was something inappropriate in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions, they still supported him and stood by him without hesitation.

    If it were in the past, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi would have definitely drawn their swords against Zi Qian once they learned her identity. And there would have been no room for negotiation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Zi Qian. He grabbed the dragon horn and rapidly walked toward the northwest corner of the Dragon Pce ording to the guidance of the dragon horn.

    There were many killing arrays arranged in the Dragon Pce.

    Any carelessness would make those killing arrays a road to death.

    Zhang Ruochen knew something about the arrays. So when they met with any killing arrays, they immediately took a detour.

    About half an hourter, the seven of them arrived below an underwater hill.

    The light from the dragon horn became stronger and stronger, and it even began to shake slightly. If they put it near their ears, they would have even heard a deep dragon howl.

    ¡°It should be there.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and faced that underwater hill.

    The hill, reaching a height of 800 meters, was filled with dark stones and y.

    Many Spiritual Doses were growing on the hill and they exuded a colorful light that gave one the impression of jewelry.

    ¡°Oh my god! It is an underwater teasure mountain. Look at the Crimson Coral, it is almost 333 centimeters high. At least it is 1000 yeas old. If I can refine it, I will absolutely break through two realms and reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Thrilled, Chang Qiqi kept his rubbing hands and was ready to rush to the hill.

    Amazement could be seen in Zi Qian¡¯s eyes, she said, ¡°There are 14 Purple Qi Dragon nts growing on the hill. If I get one of them, my Divine Purple Light Skill will reach the seventh stage and my cultivation will break into the Heaven Realm. All of those Purple Qi Dragon nts could help me reach the eighth stage.¡±

    Even one Purple Qi Dragon nt could not be found in Omen Ridge. But here, 14 of them were growing on the hill. How could Zi Qian not be excited?

    Zhang Ruochen stopped Zi Qian and Chang Qiqi from getting close to the hill. He said seriously, ¡°Take it easy, look at the ground.¡±

    Everyone looked at the bottom part of the hill, where the skeletons of human beings and savage beasts were piled up.

    Among them were some fresh skeletons, which obviously belonged to those warriors of the ck Market who had rushed toward the hill.

    It was so strange!

    All of them calmed down after seeing those bodies and they all had panicked expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Some kind of killing array must be set up in the boundary of the hill. Once someone gets close, he will be killed by it,¡± Huang Yanchen surmised.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I just looked around and there is no Inscription of Array in the boundary.¡±

    ¡°How can that be possible? Were those warriors and savage beasts beaten to death?¡± Chang Qiqi worriedly touched his chin.

    ¡°This is the strangest thing. How did those humans and savage beasts die?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    It was so terrible for them that they could only look at the hill but they could not do anything.

    Chang Qiqi had recklessly rushed toward the hill several times, but he was drawn back by Zhang Ruochen and Si Xingkong.

    <i>¡°Maybe a Martial Soul can be used,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought in his heart.</i>

    Zhang Ruochen immediately sat cross-legged and secretly unleashed his Martial Soul. He made it cautiously get closer to the hill.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    The Martial Soul had walked forward just 10 steps, then suddenly, a dragon¡¯s roar rang out from the interior part of the hill that almost shattered his soul.

    Zhang Ruochen took back the Martial Soul immediately. His brain was damaged and he spat out blood.

    What a grisly power!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul was seriously hurt and he got a severe headache. It was so lucky that he had attracted two Chord of Gods and the illusory image of gods in his Qi Lake helped him ward off part of that power. Otherwise, it would not have been as simple for him as just spitting out some blood.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what happened to you?¡±

    Zi Qian put her palm on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and transferred some of her Genuine Qi into his body.

    Huang Yanchen had run over to him but Zi Qian remained a step ahead.

    Huang Yanchen felt unhappy as she saw their apparent intimacy. She walked up and grasped Zi Qian¡¯s wrist with cold eyes. She pulled her palm away from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and pushed Zi Qian away, and said, ¡°Your cultivation is insufficient. I¡¯ll help him.¡±

    Then, Huang Yanchen sat cross-legged behind Zhang Ruochen. Her Strong Genuine Qi flowed from her Qi Sea into her palms, and then she put her palms on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Zi Qian¡¯s hands clenched, she felt angry <i>. ¡°How could Huang Yanchen be so brutal?¡±</i>

    However, she put away her anger as she thought that Huang Yanchen was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fiancee. <i>¡°She is his fiancee, who are you?¡±</i>

    Besides, Huang Yanchen had reached the Heaven Realm and her martial cultivation was higher than hers. So she did not dare to provoke Huang Yanchen in any case.

    Previously, they just saw Zhang Ruochen sitting on the ground, so they did not know that he had been unleashing his Martial Soul. They also did not know that Zhang Ruochen was not hurt in his body, but in his Martial Soul.

    A damaged Martial Soul could only be rehabilitated slowly. Any Genuine Qi from outside was useless.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes after he suppressed the trauma on his Martial Soul. Except for some stinging pain in his head, he did not feel any difort.

    <i>¡°It seems that the Martial Soul cannot be used again within a short time.¡±</i>

    Having no Martial Soul meant having no Spiritual Qi and no Space Domain. So, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power would be lessened.

    Although his Martial Soul was damaged, Zhang Ruochen still had gained a lot. He now knew how to ess to the hill.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang, I¡¯m OK,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    After seeing Zhang Ruochen had woken up, Huang Yanchen was very happy. She drew back her palms and asked him with concern, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what happened to you? Why did you spit up blood?¡±

    Chang Qiqi looked around and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Are we haunted?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and said with a smile, ¡°There is no ghost in the world. I just used a secret method to search that hill. I got hurt because a strong power attacked me.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling asked, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±

    ¡°I have definitely found something.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at that high hill and his fingers constantly moved. After a while, he withdrew his hands and said with a nod, ¡°The dragon cave symbolizes life, but it is full of a dead breath. If I¡¯m not wrong, this is not a hill at all, it is a tomb.¡±

    ¡°A tomb? Who will build such a huge tomb?¡± Chang Qiqi asked.

    ¡°A dragon!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°It¡¯s the tomb of a dragon.¡±

    (Monday)

 Chapter 331 - Battling Di Yi

    <h4>Chapter 331: Battling Di Yi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    ¡°A dragon¡¯s tomb?¡±

    Upon hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s gaze once again focused on the hill in the distance. Under closer inspection, it indeed looked like a dragon¡¯s tomb from where they stood.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a Dragon Tomb, maybe the Golden Dragon from 800 years ago is buried at the foot of it.¡± Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes lit up and her eyshes fluttered. It was impossible to guess what she was thinking.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Even if we know for sure that Dragon Sarira is at the foot of the hill, so what? We can¡¯t get even one step closer to the hill.¡±

    ¡°That might not be true.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the dragon horn in his hand and said, ¡°The humans and savage beasts died at the foot of the hill because they woke the dragon soul inside the hill. Their souls were shattered by the breath of the soul.¡±

    Although the Golden Dragon had died, its soul had not dissipated.

    Just a few hours earlier, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul had almost been shattered from the dragon soul¡¯s giant roar.

    Si Xingkong asked, ¡°How can we avoid the dragon soul?¡±

    ¡°Avoid?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°The Golden Dragon was once the stead of the Buddhist Emperor andter it swallowed the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s Sarira. Its cultivation is terrifyingly powerful. It would be impossible for us, with our cultivation, to avoid the dragon soul. If we want to enter the hill, we can only do so by worshipping it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ced his hands together and bowed deeply towards the hill.

    At the same time, he extended his powerful Spiritual Power tomunicate with the dragon soul in the hill. As he did so, he recited a passage of Soul-soothing Mantra.

    The Soul-soothing Mantra was a basic scroll of the Thousand Buddhas Sect. It was not a martial technique, so it had spread widely. Almost every monk was able to recite it.

    Naturally, the Emperor Ming¡¯s Pce in those days had also had a copy of the Soul-soothing Mantra. Zhang Ruochen happened to have read through it once and memorized it.

    The main purpose of the Soul-soothing Mantra was to calm a warrior¡¯s misceneous thoughts, as well as evil and killing desires. It brought warriors peace of mind.

    If one were to spend arge amount of time listening to monks reciting a Soul-soothing Mantra, it would help strengthen their Martial Soul.

    Of course, the Soul-soothing Mantra also had some aggressive quality. If a high-level monk were to recite the mantra, it could freeze a warrior¡¯s Martial Soul and lull it to sleep.

    Rumor had it that when Empress Chi Yao first brought her soldiers to attack the Western Region, the Buddhist Emperor had recited the Soul-soothing Mantra and put Chi Yao¡¯s army to sleep for seven days and nights. The Buddhist Emperor wanted to use this method to persuade the Empress Chi Yao to turn back.

    It was unfortunate that the Buddhist Emperor had misjudged Empress Chi Yao¡¯s determination. In the end, the army had entered into the Western Region and broken the Thousand Buddhas Sect.

    And thus, a monastical order of countless generations was destroyed in a mere moment.

    Although the Thousand Buddhas Sect was rebuiltter, it never again reached the level of its glorious past.

    Zhang Ruochen was not an enlightened monk. He could only try and hope that his sincere recitation of the Soul-soothing Mantra would have some effect on the dragon soul.

    Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Zi Qian, and Chen Xier also put their hands together and knelt on the ground to worship the dragon soul.

    The dragon soul would not consider them enemies if they showed enough goodwill.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the power of the dragon soul was gradually lessening. He slowly took a step in the direction of the hill. Updated b.y .

    The others also rose and followed behind him with great care.

    Only once the power of the dragon soul had disappeared did Zhang Ruochen stop reciting the Soul-soothing Mantra. In a low voice, he said, ¡°I am going to look for the entrance to the Dragon Tomb. You should hurry to gather Spiritual Dose from the hill. Remember, you must maintain sincerity in your heart, otherwise, you will enrage the dragon soul.¡±

    Hearing that they could gather Spiritual Dose, Chang Qiqi could not wait any longer. He quickly dashed up the hill.

    Guoguo was quicker than Chang Qiqi and already on the hill. Seeing the Spiritual Dose, he began to eat and drink with relish.

    With the exception of Zhang Ruochen, everyone went up the hill to gather Spiritual Dose.

    The hill was full of rare treasures. The Spiritual Dose here could cure illness, heal injuries, raise cultivation, and increase longevity.

    It was equivalent to a huge fortune.

    ¡°Crimson Coral, Crimson Coral, finally got you... haha...¡±

    Chang Qiqi held a one-meter long blood red coral in his hands and stroked it continuously. He was very excited and quickly ced the Crimson Coral into the Spatial Ring Zhang Ruochen had given him.

    He went to gather more Spiritual Dose.

    Zhang Ruochen also climbed up the hill, but he didn¡¯t gather Spiritual Dose. He was looking everywhere for the entrance to the hill.

    He soon found a stone wall in the center of the hill. It was very smooth but covered in vines. Many spots along the wall were covered with mud and sand.

    Peeling aside the mud and sand, the skeleton of an ancient stone gate was gradually revealed. It was seven meters tall and carved with deep print.

    BANG!

    He hit the surface of the stone gate with one palm. The print immediately gave off a warm golden light and blocked his handprint.

    Ayer of rock on the stone gate crumbled down, revealing a small but deep indent. It looked like a keyhole.

    Zhang Ruochen was very happy with this development and immediately called everyone over. ¡°Everyonee here, I¡¯ve found the stone gate entrance into the hill.¡±

    Just as everyone was rushing toward the stone gate, an ear-piercingugh came from the foot of the hill. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, thank you for helping me find the Dragon Sarira.¡±

    A man wearing a metal mask dissolved into a shadow and appeared at the foot of the hill. He pushed with both his feet and made his way quickly up the hill by stepping on the water waves. He was heading directly toward the stone gate.

    ¡°That¡¯s not good. It¡¯s the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall, Di Yi.¡± Si Xingkong said.

    Huang Yanchen was closest to him so she immediately executed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. She dissolved into a dragon shadow and headed straight for Di Yi, intending to block him.

    SHING!

    Huang Yanchen drew out a eight level Genuine Martial Arms sword. She moved her arm summoning 13 attacks towards Di Yi¡¯s heart.

    Having broken into the Heaven Realm, Huang Yanchen¡¯s speed was unbelievably fast. Her body blurred and nine shadows appeared. It looked like nine swords were striking out at the same time.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know your own limits.¡±

    Di Yi sneered coldly. His stance did not change at all as he struck one palm towards Huang Yanchen¡¯s sword.

    His handprint had not even made contact with thebat sword when Huang Yanchen was hit so hard that she spat out blood. She flew backwards near the stone gate.

    Huang Yanchen was so dazed that she was not able to activate the defensive inscriptions in her Space Pendant. If she had actually mmed into the stone gate, her bones would have shattered, and she would have died instantly.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen was standing right next to the stone gate. When he saw Huang Yanchen fly back, he immediately rushed forward and used all his Genuine Qi to catch her.

    It was not until both of them had backed up to the stone gate that Zhang Ruochen finally managed to dissipate the force in Huang Yanchen¡¯s body and stop.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you dare to divert your attention to rescuing another when I am your enemy?¡±

    Di Yi let out a coldugh from behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ruochen immediately used his Genuine Qi to activate the defensive inscriptions on his Spatial Ring. A white light poured out of the Spatial Ring and formed a protective sphere around them.

    Just as the protective sphere waspleted, Di Yi pointed one finger. It shot out towards the main Meridian on his back, the Sacred Meridian.

    SWOOSH!

    Although there was a protective sphere around him, Di Yi¡¯s attack slowly pierced through it. It was getting closer and closer.

    Di Yi¡¯s gloves were called the ckdragon Ghost w. They were a tenth level Genuine Martial Arms. It was because of these that he was able to pierce through the defenses of the Spatial Ringyer byyer.

    If Di Yi¡¯s attack hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sacred Meridian, his martial cultivation would be destroyed.

    An eye-piercing white light emerged from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be. The Heart of the Sword floated within his Qi Sea emitting a bright white light.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword immediately flew from its scabbard. It left behind a beautiful 10 meter arcs of sword radiance as it shed towards Di Yi¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Royal Kill, Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±

    Di Yi eximed. He drew back his finger. He struck with a palm towards the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Di Yi activated his gloves and struck out a giant 10-meter ck dragon w.

    The giant w looked like an enormous ck cloud. Its power was terrifying and its strength was boundless.

    BANG!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword was sent flying. It mmed into the hill leaving a deep gaping hole.

    Zhang Ruochen held out his arm and the Abyss Ancient Sword returned to him. It circled him once before striking towards Di Yi again.

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯ve managed to reach Heart Integrated into Sword at the Earth Realm. It seems that I underestimated you. You are better than Bu Qianfan when ites to the sword technique.¡±

    Although Di Yi knew that Zhang Ruochen had reached the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword, he did not show fear. Rather, heughed aloud and once again swept his arms to attack with another giant ck dragon w.

    Power strong enough to tten mountains and upturn seas pressed down against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Normally, Zhang Ruochen would not go head to head with Di Yi. He would use Sword Defending Technique to battle against Di Yi from a distance. He would look for Di Yi¡¯s ws and defeat him with elegant swordsmanship.

    But he could not do that right now. He had to protect Huang Yanchen. She had fainted at this point. He could only pit himself against Di Yi.

    Di Yi had a Saintly Being and his physical quality was withoutparison. Naturally, melees were his forte.

    ¡°Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shifted. He pushed off with his legs and rushed forward.

    His body separated into two. There appeared to be two Zhang Ruochens. One of them was enveloped by the dragon shadow; the other by the illusory image of an elephant.

    The two Zhang Ruochens struck out from either side together, executing the dragon w and elephant foot against Di Yi.

    BOOM!

    After a reckless sh, they both took a few steps back.

    However, Zhang Ruochen took 13 steps back; Di Yi only took three.

    ¡°Interesting, Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. No wonder it is the foremost palm technique of the Thousand Buddhas Sect.¡±

    Di Yi knew, very clearly, that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm technique was very ferocious. If he had not been wearing the tenth level Genuine Martial Arms ckdragon Ghost w Gloves, he might not havee out on top.

 Chapter 332 - Dragon and Elephant Prajna, Hell Ghost King

    <h4>Chapter 332: Dragon and Elephant Prajna, Hell Ghost King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Even Bu Qianfan, who was ranked first on the Earth Board, could only exchange three blows with him before being defeated.

    Di Yi was curious, how many attacks could Zhang Ruochen take?

    Di Yi steadied himself and raised his hands. He ced his palms face down and curled his fingers, making them into w-shaped.

    SNAP!

    The ws of the ckdragon Ghost w Gloves were as sharp as dragon ws.

    He stopped battling Zhang Ruochen with his palms and switched to using w techniques.

    ¡°Hell Ghost King w.¡±

    Di Yi charged forward. His speed was twice that of before; it was close to approaching the speed velocity.

    The Hell Ghost King w was a martial technique which was notpletely understood. It originated from the Universe Dragon w of the Thousand Buddhas Sect. It waster modified by Saints in the ck Market and used as a martial technique of the ck Market.

    The Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was the most powerful palm technique of the Thousand Buddhas Sect; the Universe Dragon w was the most powerful w technique.

    The Universe Dragon w had nine attacks, and the Hell Ghost King w, which was derived from it, had 36 attacks.

    Comparing the two, thetter was slightly less dominating and powerful than the former.

    However, thetter was also more evil and sinister. With the additional changes, thetter was a much darker technique than the former.

    Di Yi struck out his ws. A sinister wind picked up. The temperature plummeted.

    The water in the surrounding environment froze.

    WOOSH!

    Countless w-prints flew back and forth in the freezing air. One minute they were hands; the next dragon ws. They gave off a ghostly cry.

    Zhang Ruochen, had one arm around the unconscious Huang Yanchen. Gradually he slowed his speed.

    BOOM!

    Caught off guard, Di Yi scratched his chest with a w. Even with the Flying Fish Armor, he still felt a deep pain in his chest, like his internal organs had been wed at.

    Another long howl came from the foot of the hill.

    Zhang Tiangui flew a chariot a meter off the ground. It parted the waters and soared up the hill.

    The power of the Feiyuan Chariot was shocking. As it passed rocks were crushed into fine powder.

    Dozens of ck Market warriors followed. Weapons in hand, they arranged in a battle formation. They looked like a ck tide swarming towards the stone gate.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the day of your death has arrived!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui stood proudly on the Feiyuan Chariot. He raised his hands and transformed his Genuine Qi into a beam of light that flew up from his head. He summoned a vision of heaven and earth.

    Thousand Mile Lightning Sea.

    CLAP!

    With Zhang Tiangui¡¯s body at the center, all the Spiritual Qi within 333-kilometer surrounding area gathered together. It coalesced into rods of purple lightning. The lightning crossed and darted back and forth like a lightning sea below the water.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank. He knew that Zhang Tiangui had broken into the Heaven Realm.

    Such a powerful vision of heaven and the earth could only be summoned if one had broken into the Heaven Realm.

    Even before Zhang Tiangui had broken into the Heaven Realm, he¡¯d been a rare prodigy. Now his strength had increased exponentially; people like Si Xingkong and Chen Xier stood no chance against him.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was more worried about the dragon soul in the hill. Once the dragon soul awakened, the future did not bear thinking about. It was likely that everyone here would die.

    Just as Zhang Tiangui was executing the vision of Thousand Mile Thunder Sea, Zi Qian, who had the weakest cultivation, was struck by a streak of lightning. She flew back with a scream.

    More than half of her body turned a charred ck. Countless tiny threads of lightning shed across her body. She was heavily injured.

    Zhang Tiangui saw that Zi Qian was wearing the clothes of the Hades Department. He assumed that she was a warrior of the ck Market. The strike had not been purposely aimed at her.

    If Zhang Tiangui had wanted to kill her, his strike would have incinerated her into ash.

    Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong rushed to stop Zhang Tiangui from two different directions.

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui waved his arm and moved his Genuine Qi. Two thick rods of purple lightning shed towards them. They fell back.

    Zhang Tiangui only had one enemy, and that was Zhang Ruochen.

    He knew that this was his only chance to kill Zhang Ruochen. Once Zhang Ruochen broke into the Heaven Realm, he would not have a chance.

    Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong activated the defensive inscriptions on their Spatial Rings. Although they had been sent flying, they were not hurt.

    They climbed to their feet and charged towards Zhang Tiangui again.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let Zhang Tiangui join Di Yi. If they join forces, it will not be good for Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Embattle!¡±

    Si Xingkong leaped upwards. Hended on a high point on the hill. He took out a jade stone and immersed his Genuine Qi into it, activating the inscriptions.

    Chen Xier, Duanmu Xingling, and Chang Qiqi did the same, activating the Inscriptions of Array. They created a Combined Attack.

    Together they formed a Combined Attack.

    SWOOSH!

    A half-meter column of light burst out from their Combined Attack and struck towards Zhang Tiangui¡¯s Feiyuan Chariot.

    The chariot was an eighth level Genuine Martial Arms, but under theirbined attack, it flipped over and rolled down the hill.

    Zhang Tiangui looked quite pathetic as he followed his chariot down the hill.

    The four¡¯s Combined Attack shed with the arrayid down by the ck Market warriors. They quickly destroyed the enemies¡¯ array.

    More than half of the ck Market warriors were killed or injured. The remaining people quickly escaped to the bottom of the hill.

    Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi were engaged in an intense battle.

    ¡°Ghost king¡¯s Anger!¡±

    Di Yi executed the seventh attack of the Devil¡¯s w. His body grew half a meter, his muscles expanded, his bones stretched, and his fingers doubled in length.

    He dissolved into a ghostly shadow and struck with a w towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    He nned to use this attack to pierce through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Flying Fish Armor andpletely finish him off.

    ¡°Blood-condensed Nine Swords.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spread his hands. The Spiritual Blood in his body flowed out. It transformed into blood fog and created a Blood Wave beneath his feet.

    Nine sword shadows circled his body beforebining into one and flying out.

    Zhang Ruochen pushed out the sword Qi with both hands.

    BAM!

    The sword Qi gushed out. Countless streaks of sword Qi flew towards Di Yi forcing him to retreat.

    Si Xingkong, Chen Xier, Duanmu Xingling, and Chang Qiqi rushed up the hill. They arrived at the stone gate and stood with Zhang Ruochen.

    Duanmu Xingling held the injured Zi Qian in her arms.

    Zhang Ruochen turned and ced the dragon horn into the hole in the stone gate.

    The gate opened. A golden light shot out from within.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Not just the Dragon Pce but the entire river for thousands of kilometers waspletely bathed in golden light. The indistinct sound of Buddhist music could be heard.

    ¡°The Buddha Sarira must be the heart of the hill.¡±

    Light shed through Di Yi¡¯s eyes. He drew on all the power of his body. With his body as the center, water flowed out in all directions, sending all the ck Market warriors flying back.

    Di Yi once again rushed towards the stone gate.

    Si Xingkong, Duanmu Xingling, and the others had already entered. Zhang Ruochen pulled out the dragon horn and the stone gate began to close slowly.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the middle of the gate with his legs apart in a horse stance. The Genuine Qi in his body circted rapidly and flowed towards his right arm, turning it golden.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I was only using half of my power earlier. Do you really think I can¡¯t kill you? If you try to stop me from taking the Dragon Sarira, you¡¯re looking for death.¡±

    A 33-meter human shape saint figure rose behind Di Yi. Its body radiated multi-colored light and its eyes burned like fire balls.

    He appeared to be attaching himself to a Saint¡¯s body. The power he disyed was indeed far more than before.

    ¡°Nine-folds of Elephant Power!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his right arm. He struck out nine handprints in a row. They ovepped resulting in a nine-fold increase in power.

    ¡°Human King Pushing Mountain.¡±

    The holy light surrounding Di Yi flowed towards his fist. He brought it down like a mountain.

    BAM!

    Zhang Ruochen flew back.

    He flew back more than 33 meters andnded on the ground. He felt like a mountain had crashed into him, his bones almost shattered. The skin of his right arm was cracked and bloody. He could see fresh blood, flesh and Blood Meridians.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had also forced Di Yi to retreat. He could not get through the stone gate.

    By the time Di Yi struck again, the gate had already closed.

    ¡°BANG!¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s fist mmed into the stone gate but was blocked by golden Lines. The strike rebounded and forced him back once again.

    The entire hill shook.

    ¡°Damn.¡±

    Di Yi retreated down the hill with his fists clenched tightly. He was furious.

    Zhang Tiangui approached, bowed and asked, ¡°Young master, what should we do now?¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen manages to retrieve the Dragon Sarira, he has toe out. We can take it from him then.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui was hesitant. ¡°I¡¯m worried that once Zhang Ruochen breaks into the Heaven Realm, it will be very difficult for us to defeat him.¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s eyes were cold, and his hands were clenched tightly, ¡°So what if he reaches the Heaven Realm? As long as I reach the Heaven Realm, I will still defeat him. It is only a pity that if I do so, I will not be able to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm.¡±

    Since ancient time, very few people had been able to reach the Ultimate Realm. Even with the aid of the Buddha Sarira, sess was not guaranteed. Although Di Yi felt a slight regret, he did not dwell on it.

    Furthermore, he believed that if he wasn¡¯t able to reach the Ultimate Realm, Zhang Ruochen had even less chance of reaching it. Thus, even if Zhang Ruochen broke into the Heaven Realm, he was still confident that he would be able to defeat him.

    He had never failed, and he never would.

 Chapter 333 - Predecessor Golden Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 333: Predecessor Golden Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Inside the stone gate, Zhang Ruochen steadied himself and performed an exercise to control his condition of the injury.

    The Genuine Qi circled inside his body and formed arge circle of vital energy. It started to heal his wounds.

    After a while, he took a long breath. He opened his eyes and said, ¡°Di Yi was so impressive. No wonder he could defeat Bu Qianfian, first on the Earth Board, in only three moves.¡±

    PHHF!

    The armor which had wrapped his right arm started to fade, revealing his bloody shoulder.

    The Genuine Qi helped scabs form on his cracked skin, leaving horrible scar Lines.

    Inside the stone gate, there was no water. It looked very dry.

    The water in the Dragon Pce seemed to be blocked by a strange force from outside the stone gate.

    Chang Qiqi stepped up in a hurry. ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, you are already very excellent! You two fought just more than three moves. This means you are even more powerful than Bu Qianfan, the top warrior on the Earth Board!¡±

    Hearing this, the others realized this fact. They were greatly shocked.

    The battle between Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi was indeed awesome. They had fought over 10 moves. Although Zhang Ruochen was obviously dominated, he had indeed blocked Di Yi¡¯s attacks sessfully.

    If this spread out, Zhang Ruochen would be famous in the Eastern Region. He would even be published in the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>again.

    When Zhang Ruochen entered the top 100 of the Earth Board, Chen Xier realized she had been underestimating his talent. She paid special attention to him after that, even wanting to steal him from Huang Yanchen.

    A genius in the top 100 of the Earth Board was seen as a first-ss warrior, even in Chen Xier¡¯s family.

    But now, she realized how wrong she¡¯d been before. The top 100 of the Earth Board was simply nothing for him.

    She was even more jealous of Huang Yanchen.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Chang Qiqi. He shook his head and smiled, ¡°You are underestimating Di Yi. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t go all-out. It wasn¡¯t until the veryst strike that he exerted his full power. As you all know, it was that strike that wounded me so badly. Bu Qianfan blocked two of his moves and was only defeated after the third move, which was very impressive. I don¡¯t think I would win if I fought Bu Qianfan with my current power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was too weak, and he hadn¡¯t been practicing long enough. Fortunately, he had reached the Ultimate Realm in both the Yellow and ck Realm. This was why he could fight with top geniuses now.

    There was still a gap between him and Di Yi¡¯s inborn Saintly Being. It could only be made up with the space power and the Martial Soul power.

    Reaching the Ultimate Realm in both the Yellow and ck Realm meant that his Martial Arts foundation was solid enough. With the deepening of his cultivation, his advantage would be gradually unveiled.

    It was the same as building a tower. The stronger the foundation was, the higher the tower could be.

    Di Yi¡¯s foundation was his inborn Saintly Being. It was like the tower¡¯s column. If the column didn¡¯t fall, the tower would never fall, and it could be built higher and higher.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foundation was his steadiness and perfection in every realm. It was like constructing a huge wide pedestal on the base floor.

    Si Xingkong said, ¡°Di Yi burst out the power of Saintly Being in thest strike. What¡¯s more, his martial technique was the Human King Fist, a Ghost Level Inferior ss martial technique! I¡¯m horrified just thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, he hasn¡¯t seeded in the Human King Fist, or chances are that I couldn¡¯t have taken that strike.¡± Said Zhang Ruochen.

    Heughed and continued, ¡°Of course, if I had seeded in Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal, the sixth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt.¡±

    Practicing martial techniques was not a short-term task. Zhang Ruochen had started practicing at the age of 16¡ª 16 yearster than Di Yi. He had done pretty well considering.

    ¡°Cousin-inw, your wound is not yet healed! I found a healing Spiritual Dose, Worm Heart Grass. It can help with your recovery.¡±

    Chen Xier took out a white spiritual flower and handed to Zhang Ruochen. She stared at him with tenderness and love, as if she was ingratiating herself with him deliberately.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He looked the Worm Heart Grass over and sniffed the myrrh-like fragrance.

    The Worm Heart Grass was 800 to 900 years old. Its leaves, petals and rhizome were all white as snow, as if Spiritual Fluid was flowing inside it.

    ¡°It is indeed a great healing treasure.¡± Zhang Ruochen nced at Chen Xier. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Chen Xier put on a shallow smile. ¡°My dear cousin-inw, we are family. There¡¯s no need to thank me. Besides, I wouldn¡¯t have even gotten this Worm Heart Grass if you hadn¡¯t taken me here in the first ce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released Spiritual Fire Genuine Qi and refined the Worm Heart Grass in his hand.

    Suspended on his palm, the Worm Heart Grass started to melt into a ball of white liquid.

    Zhang Ruochen split it into three portions and handed two to Zi Qian and Huang Yanchen. He took thest one for himself.

    The Worm Heart Grass was indeed a healing treasure. An hourter all three of them had fully recovered.

    The scabs on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm fell off, revealing wless skin without any scars.

    What¡¯s more, he felt that even his Martial Soul had recovered a little bit. The dull throbbing in his head stopped.

    They started to march on. They went through the long passage and entered the hintend.

    The passage became wider and wider. A beam of golden light appeared before them. They came to an underground square.

    The square was as big as two football fields and surrounded by stone walls with golden carvings.

    A golden fire ball suspended above. A small golden dragon appeared to be flying inside.

    ¡°It was so easy to get here! I thought we would have encountered many arrays and danger. I wonder, where was the Golden Dragon buried?¡±

    Chang Qiqi rubbed his hands together and looked around.

    Zhang Ruochen also felt it was a little odd. <i>Why was the Golden Dragon¡¯s tomb so easy for them to break into?</i>

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen noticed something wrong. He looked at Chang Qiqi who was speaking a second ago, only to find that he wasn¡¯t moving and his body started to glow gold. It was as if he was turning into a golden statue.

    And it wasn¡¯t just Chang Qiq. Si Xingkong, Chen Xier, Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Zi Qian and even Guoguo the rabbit had all stopped moving.

    There was no sense of lifeing from them.

    ¡°What happened? Senior sister apprentice Huang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. He walked up to Huang Yanchen and tried to touch her hand.

    The moment he touched her hand, he was flicked away by an electric current.

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ve merely stopped them with my King-kong Buddhist doctrine. They aren¡¯t dead!¡± Came an ancient voice.

    The voice was hoarse yet divine, like the voice of a saint from above the Nine Heavens.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    A small golden dragon flew down from the fire ball and morphed into an old man covered in golden light. He stood in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    The elder looked very kind. His face was full of wrinkles, and his long hair dropped to the ground. In his hand was a Buddha rod. A circle of Buddha¡¯s light could be seen behind his head.

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely excited, even moved to tears. Immediately, he bowed and sobbed, ¡°Predecessor Golden Dragon.¡±

    The elder was confused. ¡°Young man, do I know you?¡±

    ¡°800 years ago, I met you once at Ming Emperor Pce. You taught me some sword techniques at the time. I still remember your words, even today.¡± With misted eyes, Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    800 years had passed. These two souls remained, but they were not the same men they once were. Almost everyone he had once known, his friends and family, all had died.

    Seeing an old predecessor, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t express his excitement and sorrow.

    For the Golden Dragon, it had been 800 years.

    But for Zhang Ruochen, it had only been two or three years.

    It was like waking up from a dream, and everything had changed but you. No one could ept that easily.

    The Golden Dragon¡¯s human image was exactly the same as he was 800 years ago. Zhang Ruochen recognized him immediately. For the past two years, Zhang Ruochen had been holding back his feelings. He finally let his emotions flow freely.

    The Golden Dragon was astonished. He said, ¡°Young man, if I am right, you are no more than 20 years old, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen exined, ¡°800 years ago, during the martialpetition between the Buddhist Emperor and Emperor Ming, you went to Ming Emperor Pce with the Buddhist Emperor. I was only nine years old then. One day, while Princess Chi Yao and I were practicing Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array in the garden, you passed by and watched us for a while. Then, you walked up to us and told us we had good talent, but that Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array wasn¡¯t suitable for us to practice.¡±

    ¡°Princess Chi Yao shed at you. She was very angry and asked you if you dared to say that again.¡±

    ¡°You simply smiled and told us that Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array¡¯s full power could only be given out by two true lovers. We knew nothing about love, Yin-Yang or harmony. So, it was only a waste of time for us to practice it. We could only master the moves but not the essence. You suggested we practice it in 10 years time.¡±

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen repeating the exact same words he¡¯d said 800 years ago, the Golden Dragon was incredibly shocked. ¡°You... You are... Emperor Ming¡¯s son...¡±

    When a warrior reached twenty level Spiritual Power, he would be gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory.

    So, even though 800 years had passed, the Golden Dragon could still recall what had happened on that day.

 Chapter 334 - Sarira

    <h4>Chapter 334: Sarira</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°I was Emperor Ming¡¯s son. But now, I don¡¯t think I am anymore.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°800 years ago, I was killed by Chi Yao. But I don¡¯t know why I reincarnated. And I don¡¯t really know what exactly happened 800 years ago.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, reincarnation is a Buddhist term. As a Buddhist Saint, you must know something about samsara and reincarnation. Does samsara really exist? Does reincarnation really exist?¡±

    The Golden Dragon pondered for a while and shook his head. ¡°Even a Monk has to be a saint first in order to have a possibility of reincarnating. Even if he reincarnates, he cannot keep his memory from thest life. I have never heard of anything like your situation.¡±

    Suddenly, the Golden Dragon¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°But... in the Middle Ancient Times, there was an eminent monk. He had the power of time and could open the gate of time to the past and future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought of something and blurted out, ¡°Saint Monk Xumi?¡±

    The Golden Dragon nodded and replied, ¡°What if you happened to meet Saint Monk Xumi when you died 800 years ago, and he sent your soul forward in time? Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and answered, ¡°Saint Monk Xumi was an eminent monk in the Middle Ancient Times. That was over a hundred thousand years ago. I¡¯m afraid he had already reached Parinirvana. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever met him.¡±

    The Golden Dragonughed. ¡°You might be forgetting that Saint Monk Xumi had the power of time and could go into the future. He is called the Future Buddha. Throughout history, many monks imed that they met Saint Monk Xumi. So it is not entirely impossible for you to have met him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze sharpened and he thought to himself, <i>¡°Was it really Saint Monk Xumi who transported my soul 800 years and put it in the ninth prince of Yunwu Commandery who had just died and gave me another life? If he didn¡¯t, howe I have the Time and Space Spinel and the Mystery of Time and Space?¡±</i>

    <i>Emperor Ming had given him the Time and Space Spinel. Did this mean Emperor Ming had already met Saint Monk Xumi and known he would have this kalpa?</i>

    <i>But... that didn¡¯t make sense.</i>

    <i>There were countless dead people in Kunlun¡¯s Field, why would Saint Monk Xumi have picked him?</i>

    <i>Even if he had the power of time, he couldn¡¯t interfere with other people¡¯s lives at random.</i>

    The Golden Dragon said, ¡°Of course, this is only a very small possibility. Don¡¯t pay too much attention to it. Fact is stranger than fiction. There might be some other reasons this happened. Take things as theye. Don¡¯t let it disturb your peace.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and replied, ¡°It makes sense.¡±

    Golden Dragon smiled and said, ¡°Just now, when you were fighting, I was a little confused when you performed the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, I thought you must be a disciple from the Thousand Buddhas Sect. It turns out to be an old friend. How wonderful the world is!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Did you let me in on purpose because you thought I was a disciple from the Thousand Buddhas Sect?¡±

    The Golden Dragon nodded and answered, ¡°Of course! Otherwise how could you get here safe and sound? I designed many tricks in the Dragon Tomb. Without my permission, even a Saint can¡¯t get in, never mind you guys.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was suddenly enlightened. The reason they could get in so easily was because the Golden Dragon had let them in.

    Di Yi even wanted to steal the Dragon Sarira. The Golden Dragon could easily kill him.

    The Golden Dragon sighed, ¡°My dragon body died long ago, leaving only a dragon soul. It has been 800 years. My mind tries to stay conscious, but it is growing weaker and weaker. I think it will disappear entirely and be a dead spirit soon.¡±

    ¡°So I must disperse my Divine Soul before I lose my mindpletely, in case I leave a dead spirit and harm the world.¡±

    A Saint¡¯s Divine Soul couldn¡¯t stay in this world forever.

    After a certain amount of time, the Divine Soul would lose its mind and turn into a dead spirit.

    The Half-Saint¡¯s Divine Soul Zhang Ruochen met in the Chikong Secret Mansion had lost its mind and be a dead spirit. It had possessed Lu Han and turned her into a vampire.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart did aplete somersault. He asked, ¡°Are you going to disperse your Divine Soul?¡±

    The Golden Dragonughed. ¡°My Divine Soul has been lingering in Kunlun¡¯s Field for 800 years. Actually, I am only waiting for the right person to whom I can leave the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s Sarira. Atst, you are here. I think you are just the right person.¡±

    The Golden Dragon stretched out his arms and fingers.

    The golden fire ball suspended in the air flew down onto the Golden Dragon¡¯s palm.

    There was a smooth oval peanut-sized golden stone inside, giving off a dazzling light.

    ¡°This is the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s Sarira...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel the great power of the Sarira. Under its power, the surrounding people, stone and vessels all flew up into the air.

    The Golden Dragon said, ¡°I set four seals in this Sarira. Only when you unseal all of them can you refine this Sarira and inherit what was left by the Buddhist Emperor and me.¡±

    ¡°From now on, whenever you unseal one seal, it will give out a certain amount of power. And you will temporarily obtain the Sarira¡¯s power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Does this mean if I can unseal the first seal, I will obtain great power beyond my realm for a short time?¡±

    Golden Dragon smiled and said, ¡°Based on your current cultivation, you can¡¯t unseal the first seal. Only when you reach the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm can you do so.¡±

    ¡°With the first seal, you can obtain the power of a warrior in the Fish-dragon Realm for a short time. With the help of the second seal, you can obtain the power of a Half-Saint. And with the help of the third seal, you can obtain the power of a Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very excited. Even though he couldn¡¯t refine the Sarira now, it would give him three chances to get great power. It could potentially save him three times.

    In other words, the three seals gave him three lives.

    The Golden Dragon suddenly became serious. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you know why I set three seals in the Sarira?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The Golden Dragon answered slowly, ¡°First, based on your current cultivation, you can¡¯t refine the Sarira at all.¡±

    ¡°Second, once you get this Sarira, you will face endless danger. Many people will try to kill you and steal it. So the three seals give you three chances to save your life. But, you will face more than three danger. You must be very careful each time you unseal a seal.¡±

    ¡°Third, the Sarira can only increase your power for two hours. After that, your cultivation will return. What¡¯s more, it might hurt your principal Qi greatly. So try not to rely on the Sarira¡¯s power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Unsealing the first seal called for the cultivation of the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm. It needed much more when it came to the second seal.

    So, actually, Zhang Ruochen could unseal at most one seal in a short time.

    Golden Dragon stared at Zhang Ruochen deeply. Curiously he asked, ¡°Your Qi Sea is emitting divine light. Have you ever drawn the Chord of Gods?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered frankly, ¡°Yes. I reached the Ultimate Realm in both the Yellow Realm and the ck Realm. I have drawn the Chord of Gods twice. Thus, I obtained the Divine Light Qi Sea.¡±

    ¡°How impressive!¡± The Golden Dragon eximed. ¡°The Buddhist Emperor only reached the Ultimate Realm in the Heaven Realm and drew the Chord of Gods just once. As far as I know, the Nine Emperors in the past and Empress Chi Yao now have all reached the Ultimate Realm only once.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Since that¡¯s the case, I will help you to reach the Ultimate Realm in the Earth Realm and draw the Chord of Gods a third time!¡±

    The Golden Dragon suddenly struck the Buddha rod hard against the ground, causing a wave of golden ripples. The ripples of light flowed in every direction.

    A crack appeared on the ground and started to grow wider on both sides.

    The crack grew to more than 30 meters wide.

    Millions of light beams shot up from the bottom of the crack. Each beam was like a sharp knife that could pierce through a person¡¯s body.

    A strong and horrible energy came up from the underground. Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was strong enough, or he would have been overwhelmed by the energy.

    Zhang Ruochen looked down the crack. He could vaguely see a golden dragon. It was even longer than a mountain ridge.

    The Golden Dragon stretched his arm, and a huge golden Dragon Pearl flew out from the dragon¡¯s body.

    The golden Dragon Pearl grew smaller and smaller. By the time it reached the Golden Dragon¡¯s hand, it was only as big as a pigeon egg.

    ¡°Get ready, Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    He pushed towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest and stuck the Dragon Pearl into his heart.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Bright radiance went into his body.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen felt that his heart was on fire and his blood was boiling.

    His body was envelopedpletely by the golden light. Even his hair and bones turned into gold.

    The Golden Dragon¡¯s voice echoed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears, ¡°Quickly! Use your exercises and Genuine Qi to refine the Dragon Pearl.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hunkered on the ground and transferred all of his Genuine Qi to his heart. The Genuine Qi enveloped the Dragon Pearl and started to refine it.

    The Golden Dragon continued, ¡°This Dragon Pearl is my original one. 99% of the power was absorbed by the Sarira so there is only a little power left. Originally, I intended to take it with me to the underground after my death. But since I met you at thest moment, I will give it to you and help you to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm.¡±

 Chapter 335 - The Heaven Realm

    <h4>Chapter 335: The Heaven Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult for other warriors to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm even if they get the Dragon Pearl. However, you reached the Ultimate Realm of both the Yellow Realm and the ck Realm, so it will be easier for you.¡±

    The Golden Dragon¡¯s voice echoed constantly in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    The 30-meter long hole in the ground slowly vanished with a squeak.

    The giant skeleton of the Golden Dragon sank into the earth. It was about to disappear from the world.

    The Golden Dragon¡¯s body began to dissipate into golden light spots from its feet, legs, waist and abdomen.

    The Golden Dragon didn¡¯t feel sad about disappearing. Rather it said with an evesting smile, ¡°There are only seven drops of dragon blood, they¡¯ve been given to your friends. As the Dragon¡¯s Blood integrates with their blood, they will wake up. Also, their physical quality will be promoted when theypletely absorb the blood!¡±

    As he refined the Dragon Pearl, Zhang Ruochen felt destion and sorrow for no apparent reason. A glittering and translucent tear fell from his eye.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you don¡¯t need to feel sad. All disappearances in the world are just new beginnings.¡±

    After saying these words, the Divine Soul of the Golden Dragonpletely dissolved into small fragments of light.

    The whole world seemed silent.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t move. He couldn¡¯t even open his eyes. The Dragon Pearl weighted down his heart; its power could only be defended against with constant refinement.

    Even though he was eager to exim and invoke the Golden Dragon not to leave, he could do nothing.

    He had just met an Elder from eight hundred years ago. And in a heartbeat, he had to bid farewell to him.

    The Golden Dragon had said that 99 percent of the power in the Dragon Pearl had been absorbed by the Sarira, but the remaining power was still formidable.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power was like a drop of water, whereas the power of the Dragon Pearl was a vast ocean.

    The Golden Dragon had refined the Sarira and be as strong as the Buddhist Emperor. It was much more powerful than a normal Saint.

    Just a drop of its blood was a treasure that Half-Saints and Saints would scramble for, let alone the Dragon Pearl.

    The golden Dragon Pearl was suspending in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. Every flow of blood washed against the Dragon Pearl, the power of which was carried to every cell.

    And every operation of his Genuine Qi brought the power of the Dragon Pearl into every Meridian expanding his cultivation.

    An hourter.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial cultivation was at the peak of the Completion of the Earth Realm and all the Genuine Qi in his Qi Sea had attained perfectpleteness.

    Many god marks came out of his Qi Sea with shining light. A magnificent pattern appeared.

    After another three days of refining and assimting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical quality continued to strengthen. His blood was like golden mercury, his flesh seemed to cast a golden glow and a dragon design seemed to appear on his skin.

    Intensified by the Dragon Pearl, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical quality was high enough to contend with a warrior at the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm.

    However, he still did not step into the Ultimate Realm. It seemed that there was a thin gap.

    It was a very thin line, but perhaps one that he might never cross.

    Throughout time, many people had been unable to reach the Ultimate Realm because of this obstructive gap.

    ¡°I must attain the Ultimate Realm, the most powerful realm in the Earth Realm.¡±

    Gritting his teeth, he made great effort to suppress his realm and continued to refine the Dragon Pearl, taking in the Divine Dragon Strength.

    Another three days, with the help of the Divine Dragon Strength, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injured Martial Soul was healed and enhanced.

    His Martial Soul had turned golden and its power doubled after absorbing the Divine Dragon Strength. It rushed out of his body and suspended overhead as a golden soul.

    His body began to float too, hanging in the air with a crackling sound.

    Suddenly, there was a loud bang.

    A great vigor burst from Zhang Rouchrn. It swept across the entire underground square.

    The power seemed to break a border between heaven and earth. It made all of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi rush to Zhang Ruochen and condensed a light beam above his head.

    The light column rose to the sky.

    It seemed to rouse the ancient gods and illusory images were formed. A distant and divine voice could be heard.

    Chord of Gods in the Ultimate Realm.

    SWOOSH!

    The illusory images of gods turned into fragments of light. They gathered at the light beam and flew into Zhang Rouchen¡¯s Qi Sea, leaving marks of gods on the wall of his Qi Sea.

    With three Chords of Gods, the illusory images of gods ovepped. The marks went deeper and deeper as if gods were appearing in his Qi Sea.

    Now, whenever Zhang Ruochen led his Genuine Qi to his Qi Sea, the power of Gods Mark would enhance it into the purest quality.

    Purer Genuine Qi meant stronger martial technique power would be exerted.

    The third Chord of Gods advanced Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul and Spiritual Power.

    Especially his Spiritual Power, it had reached level 39. One level higher could help him convert his Spiritual Power into his own power and attack enemies.

    If he actually reached that stage, his power would enter into a new level.

    <i>¡°Now that I have reached the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm, I should continue to break through to the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.¡±</i>

    Among the 36 Meridians Zhang Ruochen had opened, there was one strange meridian, the Vessel of Spiritual Blood.

    The Vessel of Spiritual Blood was the Meridian that linked to his blood.

    This Meridian, same as the Vessel of Spirit, was invisible. He could only faintly feel it.

    Zhang Ruochen could connect the Vessel of Spiritual Blood with the Dragon Pearl in his heart. And with the power of the Dragon Pearl, he would easily break through to the Heaven Realm.

    Nearly four hourster, Zhang Ruochen sessfully felt the Vessel of Spiritual Blood.

    He cautiously controlled it to twine the Dragon Pearl and enveloped it.

    After a short time, the Vessel of Spiritual Blood and the Dragon Pearl fused together.

    Zhang Ruochen did exercises and began to assimte the Divine Dragon Strength. His Genuine Qi became thicker.

    After assimting the Dragon Pearl for five days, the Genuine Qi in his Qi Sea began to shrink. It condensed into a golden drop of Vital Essence.

    The gaseous Genuine Qi turned into liquid.

    Then, a second drop, a third drop...

    Zhang Ruochen transformed all his Genuine Qi into 12 drops of Vital Essence.

    Once the Genuine Qi hadpletely turned into Vital Essence, it meant that Zhang Ruochen had stepped into the Heaven Realm.

    The 12 drops of Vital Essence suspended in his Qi Sea like twelve bright liquid stars.

    <i>¡°Most warriors who reach the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm only have one or two drops of Vital Essence. But I gained 12 drops of Vital Essence at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen felt so happy. In hisst lifetime, he had only gained eight drops of Vital Essence.

    The more Vital Essence, the wider a warrior¡¯s Qi Sea.

    When a warrior entered the Heaven Realm, his Qi Sea would be settled. There was no further expansion.

    Zhang Ruocheng¡¯s entire Qi Sea was vacant, except for the the 12 drops of Vital Essence that were slowly assimting Divine Dragon Strength from his Meridians. They were strengthening, and the thirteenth drop was about to be condensed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi increased tenfold after his breakthrough.

    The Genuine Qi contained within each of the drops of Vital Essence was equal to the total amount of Genuine Qi he had in the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm.

    <i>¡°The process of breaking through the Ultimate Realm and reaching the Heaven Realm only needed a bit of power from the Dragon Pearl. Predecessor Golden Dragon¡¯s cultivation is so unfathomable. Just one percent of the pearl¡¯s power is much stronger than a Half-Saint. With the help of Dragon Pearl, my practice will be much faster than others even before bing a Saint.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen slowly raised his arm to invoke a wisp of his Genuine Qi from the Vital Essence. He squeezed four fingers on his left hand and pointed out his thumb.

    ¡°Sun Meridian Ripple!¡±

    A thick Sword Wave flew out from his fingertip with a hot Qi billow. Like a roaring me, it attacked a distant stone wall.

    BOOM!

    Inscriptions of Array appeared on the wall to ward off the Sword Wave.

    Nevertheless, the whole square still trembled violently.

    If there were no array, the ce would have copsed.

    His Sun Meridian Ripple had only reached the Small Sess Realm.

    His breakthrough made the Sword Wave more than 30 times stronger.

    A different realm and the same martial technique caused a different power.

    If Zhang Ruochen met the Red Wish Emissary again, one Sword Wave in the Small Sess Realm would defeat her.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Huang Yanchen, Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi and Duanmu Xingling. They still looked like golden statues with no signs of revival.

    <i>¡°This is a great opportunity to practice the five Yin Meridian Sword Waves in my right hand.¡±</i>

    The Dragon Tomb, an extremely cold ce, was the best ce to practice Yin Meridian Sword Waves.

    What¡¯s more, Zhang Ruochen had reached the Heaven Realm. His practicing speed was 10 times faster than before. He would soon practice the five Sword Waves into the seed Realm.

    Among the five Sword Waves, the Shadow Meridian Ripple, the Tranquility Pulse Sword Wave, the Sword Ripple of Center Spiritual Channels and the Abyss Meridian Ripple had all entered into the Small Sess. Only the Convergence Meridian Ripple remained at the Beginner level.

    He started with the Convergence Meridian Ripple.

 Chapter 336 - Great Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 336: Great Harvest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen took in a cold deep breath. It converged to the Meridians in his fingers.

    He spent roughly half a day practicing the Convergence Meridian Ripple into the realm of Small Sess. His right pinkie could emit sword Qi like an icy sword with a casual attack.

    Another seven days brought the seed of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Shadow Meridian Ripple on his right thumb.

    If he hadn¡¯t broken through the Heaven Realm, it would have taken two months for him to practice it into the seed realm. In addition if he hadn¡¯t been in the Dragon Tomb where cold breath abounded, it would take three months to have the same effect. The intense cold helped a great deal.

    ¡°Let me try the power of the Sword Wave in the seed Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and raised his right hand to form mudras.

    ¡°Shadow Meridian Ripple!¡±

    Vital Essence from his Qi Sea turned into a wisp of Genuine Qi and flowed to his right thumb, condensing into a cold Sword Wave.

    WHEW!

    All of the Spiritual Qi in the square converged to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingertip and turned into a Sword Wave to attack the stone wall.

    A strike of the powerful sword Qi caused another st on the stone wall.

    The Inscription of Array on the wall were activated again. They embodied a light mesh screen, covering the whole underground space.

    Even so, the hundred-meter long stone wall waspletely covered with heavy frost.

    His Sword Wave in the seed Realm had gained much more power.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to practice for another month. The other four Sword Waves in his Yin Meridians all reached the realm of seed.

    Over a month had passed. Si Xingkong woke up first.

    ¡°Eh? How could I suddenly fall asleep?¡±

    Si Xingkong rubbed his temple and made some moves. Golden light emitted from his pores and a deep dragon¡¯s roar rang out.

    ¡°What happened...¡±

    After perceiving the changes in his body, he was stunned. He felt incredible.

    He was mad with joy. ¡°How has my martial cultivation entered into the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm? How could it be possible? And a stream of golden blood is running in my... the legendary Dragon¡¯s Blood...¡±

    Si Xingkong could not stay calm. He looked at Zhang Ruochen glowingly and asked, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, what on earth happened here?¡±

    Only Zhang Ruochen was awake. The others were still motionless as if they were stones.

    Quite calm, Zhang Ruochen gently shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. I suddenly fainted aftering here. And when I woke up I had reached the Heaven Realm. There is golden blood flowing in my blood, just like you.¡±

    The Sarira and the Dragon Pearl were great treasures. Any carelessness could bring catastrophes.

    So, he intended to hide it and not let anyone know.

    It was a good idea, not only for him, but also for Si Xingkong.

    The less they knew the safer they were.

    ¡°How could this happen... Was it Predecessor Golden Dragon...¡±

    Si Xingkong immediately knelt on the ground with reverent eyes. He worshipped the altar on the square three times.

    Whatever the reason was, he had gotten the Dragon¡¯s Blood. He had to thank the Predecessor Golden Dragon.

    Shortly afterwards, Duanmu Xingling, Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier woke up. They were all astonished at their changes. Their martial cultivations had improved greatly.

    Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier both reached the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm. Duanmu Xingling also stepped into the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Once a warrior reached the Heaven Realm, his body, bones and Meridians were all shaped. And his practicing speed would slow down, even with the help of panacea.

    It was hard to go up even a small realm.

    But they had just broken through the Heaven Realm, how could it be possible that they had all entered into the Mid Stage?

    Such a speed was too fast.

    Zi Qian, Chang Qiqi and Guoguo gradually woke up too.

    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Blood... is flowing in my... my body. Did my aptitude catch the Golden Dragon¡¯s eye so that he infused his Dragon¡¯s Blood into my body?¡±

    Chang Qiqi was so amazed that he rushed out with his fists clenched and punched the stone wall.

    BOOM!

    Light streaks surged from the wall, forcing him back.

    He fell to the ground andnded on his bottom.

    As if feeling no pain, Chang Qiqi sat on the ground. He looked at his fists andughed. ¡°I am a Three-realm Fighting Genius now! I am one of the top talents. Nobody can look down on me!¡±

    In the past three years, there had only been 20 Three-realm Fighting Geniuses among all of the Young Geniuses from all forces.

    Warriors with Three-realm were all top-notch.

    So Chang Qiqi was mad with joy that he was one of them.

    His life goal was to establish a top-ss family in Omen Ridge. And now, he was one step closer to reaching it.

    Everyone rolled their eyes at him. <i>A Three-realm Fighting Genius? What is he so excited about?</i>

    Chen Xier chuckled and said, ¡°With my physique, I have be a Four-realm Fighting Genius. I can¡¯t wait to go back to Devil Martial City and break through the Jiujue Tower!¡±

    Huang Yanchen said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve also be a Four-realm Fighting Genius. It won¡¯t be long before I have Four-and-a-half-realm.¡±

    Zi Qian sighed and shook his head. ¡°I almost became a Four-realm Fighting Genius. But, at least I¡¯ve reached Three-and-a-half-realm.¡±

    Chang Qiqi looked at Si Xingkong with a sad face, as if he had suffered a lot.

    Crossing his arms over his chest, Si Xingkong said with augh, ¡°I¡¯m supposed to get Four-and-half-realm. If I fight with Zhang Tiangui again, I will win.¡±

    Chang Qiqi sighed again, and he looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen squinted and said, ¡°If we are at the same level, I should be able to defeat Di Yi.¡±

    Hearing these words, the joy left everyone¡¯s face.

    The journey to the Dragon Pce had given them a great harvest. They had all improved. However,pared with Zhang Rouchen¡¯s incredible power, their achievements seemed insignificant.

    The gap was too wide!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged,¡± Zhang Rouchen said. ¡°It¡¯s more difficult for a stronger physical quality to improve. Given my physical quality now, I can¡¯t improve much even when the Dragon¡¯s Blood ispletely refined. But you are different, if you can refine your Dragon¡¯s Blood, each of you can advance to a new level, even more.¡±

    Chang Qiqi stood up with a somersault. He rushed to Zhang Ruochen and grasped his shoulder, asking with agitation, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I could reach Four-and-a-half-realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Blood has only mingled with our blood, so its real power hasn¡¯t been in full force. You should know that the Golden Dragon is the strongest dragon in the whole Kunlun¡¯s Field. Just one drop of its blood can help us improve. If the news was reported, other warriors wouldugh at us and think we are craps.¡±

    Si Xingkong nodded. ¡°A drop of blood of Predecessor Golden Dragon is much more valuable than other holy medicine. We haven¡¯t fully absorbed the power of the blood. I think I can reach at least Five-and-a-half-realm, maybe even Six.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°We are very fortunate. I think, I can be a Six-realm Fighting Genius.¡±

    Huang Yanchen had the same amount of talent as Si Xingkong. If she practiced hard in the Completion of the Earth Realm for two or three years, she would have the chance to step into Three-and-a-half-realm.

    Although she had broken through the Heaven Realm, she still had a good foundation.

    The full refinement of the Dragon¡¯s Blood could help her to improve to Five-and-a-half-realm. She had the opportunity to gain Six-realm skills if she took medicines and practiced.

    Si Xingkong just had a better chance.

    Chang Qiqi said with excitement, ¡°Does this mean I also have a chance to be a Five-realm Fighting Genius?¡±

    Chen Xier said, ¡°Your potential is more important than the refinement of the Dragon¡¯s Blood. Better potential means greater promotion. You have low potential, so reaching Four-and-a-half-realm is your limitation.¡±

    ¡°Four-and-a-half-realm is nice.¡±

    It seemed that Chang Qiqi hadn¡¯t understood Chen Xier¡¯s taunt. He said with enjoyment, ¡°I heard that a Four-realm Fighting Genius can enter into the East Region Saint City to take the Saint Academy exam. All warriors from the Saint Academy are great masters. I want to be a master.¡±

    ¡°You can.¡± Si Xingkong patted his shoulder with an encouraging look.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Guoguo with doubt.

    Guoguo¡¯s fur had turned golden, and a golden horn had sprouted in the center of its head.

    In addition, the size of its body had doubled. When it stood up, it was just a head shorter than Chang Qiqi.

    A fat man-sized rabbit!

    Chang Qiqi nced at it and screamed, ¡°Guoguo, you got a drop of Dragon¡¯s Blood?¡±

    Guoguo sat on the ground nkly, then it nodded.

    Chang Qiqi pulled its ears. ¡°Give me that blood, you¡¯re just a rabbit, what do you want it for? Give it to me, I could reach Five-realm if I got your Dragon¡¯s Blood.¡±

    He didn¡¯t see the anger in Guoguo¡¯s eyes.

    Suddenly, Guoguo kicked its heel to stand up and howled in a strange tone, ¡°Kick you¡¯re a$$!¡±

    ¡°BANG!¡±

    A golden rabbit¡¯s foot pped Chang Qiqi in the chest and sent him flying. Chang Qiqi rotated 360 degrees in the air and finally collided with a stone wall 20 meters away.

    His body paused for a moment like a piece of paper, and then crept down.

 Chapter 337 - Battle Again

    <h4>Chapter 337: Battle Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    It seemed that he had been gravely injured by Guoguo. Chang Qiqi spat out blood with a pale face. He got up with difficulty and with a hand on his chest. He pointed at the rabbit and said, ¡°Guoguo, you... you...¡±

    Actually, he wasn¡¯t injured that badly. After all, he was a master at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm, a martial arts legend in the hearts of ordinary warriors. How could he be wounded so easily?

    The point was that he was so angry that he vomited blood.

    Was anything more depressing or embarrassing than being hit by his own pet in public?

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. The Dragon¡¯s Blood has mixed into my blood, so it belongs to me. I will dig out your eyes if you look at me like that again.¡±

    Guoguo spoke in a threatening tone with its two big rabbit teeth showing. It extended its paw and pointed at Chang Qiqi.

    After taking the Dragon¡¯s Blood, Guoguo had be enlightened and could speak thenguage of humans.

    More than that, its cultivation had also increased substantially. Although it hadn¡¯t reached adulthood, it was already pretty strong.

    Everyone else thought it was funny and burst intoughter.

    Chang Qiqi was the owner, but now, he was more like the follower. Provoking the rabbit would incite a beating.

    Was there anyone more tragic than him?

    Chen Xier calmed down and said, ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Blood indicates that the Golden Dragon was indeed buried here. Its tomb is here, let¡¯s find it. Maybe we can find the legendary Dragon Sarira.¡±

    Dragon Sarira was the inheritance of the Buddhist Emperor and Golden Dragon. It wasn¡¯t just them, even a Saint would be greedy for it.

    All the rest nodded and began to search.

    After a persistent search, it was evident that there was nothing to be found.

    Si Xingkong didn¡¯t lose heart. On the contrary, he was fairly cheerful. He said with a smile, ¡°Dragon Sarira is a legend, even Di Yi isn¡¯t sure of its existence. It¡¯s great for us to get a drop of Dragon¡¯s Blood, we shouldn¡¯t expect more.¡±

    ¡°800 years have passed. Even if the Dragon Sarira did exist, it might have been taken by former visitors. Why would it wait for us?¡± Duanmu Xingling also shook her head.

    Huang Yanchen touched her pointed chin and said, ¡°Forget it! I think it¡¯s time to leave. I n to go back to the School of the Martial Market and seclude myself for refineing the Dragon¡¯s Blood.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly without saying anything. He believed that some people knew he had the Dragon Sarira. They just didn¡¯t say anything.

    They crossed the gallery and slowly walked out of the Dragon Tomb.

    Zhang Ruochen used the dragon horn to open the stone gate. They filed out and entered the underwater hill once more.

    All the Spiritual Doses on the hill had been picked. Only bare stone and soil remained.

    ¡°Young master, they¡¯reing out!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Below the hill a mass of ck Market warriors had gathered. There were almost 200 people there.

    They stood in a strange formation. With murderous feeling, each of them was holding a jade stone, from which the light formed a giant array.

    200 light columns shot skywards and intersected into bright light spots, as if stars were floating in the water. They blocked off the surrounding space.

    ¡°They¡¯ve finallye out!¡±

    Di Yi, who sat cross-legged, practicing in the water, suddenly opened his eyes with a cold and evil look.

    He slowly stood up. Affected by his aura, a giant sacred shadow with boundless radiance appeared behind him. It subdued the light of the Thousand Knives and Star Array.

    As a Saint controlling the world, he stood straight. His body ovepped the sacred shadow.

    SHING!

    Zi Yinyang, who had stood behind Di Yi, dashed out and said coldly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let my sister go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Zi Qian, then he looked at Zi Yinyang and replied, ¡°Of course, I can let her go. But, I have a condition. You must set free the disciples from the School of the Martial Market that you have captured.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had unleashed his Martial Soul to investigate the situation the moment he walked out. He found a mass of internal students from the School of the Martial Market had been caught and locked in a dragon hall not far from here.

    With a smile, Di Yi stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Interesting, you¡¯ve also reached the Heaven Realm and your Martial Soul has formed. Yan Siming, bring the 53 internal students up here. I want to see how Zhang Ruochen escapes today.¡±

    Di Yi was clear that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power was not weaker than his. If they fought for real, maybe Zhang Ruochen would not be his opponent.

    But it was so easy for Zhang Ruochen to escape.

    Thus, he had ordered warriors to arrange the array, which would cut off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s route of retreat. Meanwhile, he¡¯d captured a group of internal students from the School of the Martial Market. They would hold Zhang Ruochen, so that he couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to.

    Under such circumstances, the only way out was to fight with him.

    No doubt, he would kill Zhang Ruochen, and remove this enemy.

    Yan Siming was one of the seven masters of the ck Market, and he had broken through to the Heaven Realm. Wearing an extraordinary ancient ck amour with snake patterns, the man was almost three meters tall. He had a stocky and imposing build.

    Led by him, warriors of the ck market had taken the students to a tform below the underwater hill.

    All the students had entered into the Dragon Pceter to find the Dragon Sarira.

    Despite being cautious, some of them had still been caught and became prisoners of Di Yi.

    ¡°Kneel down, kneel in a row.¡±

    Holding a bright nine-ring two-meter-long war knife, Yan Siming walked behind the students with a cold smile, showing his white teeth.

    If one refused to kneel, his hamstrings would be cut off by Yan Siming.

    Among the students, a pretty female student whose wrists and feet were locked in golden chains with inscriptions refused to kneel down,. Yan Siming chopped her knees and broke her legs.

    ¡°AAAGGHH...¡±

    She was screaming. Blood gushed from her legs, and she fell to the ground.

    She gazed at Si Xingkong and implored with tears, ¡°Eldest brother, rescue me...¡±

    Si Xingkong had once been the top warrior among the young generation in Omen Ridge, he had a great reputation. The students all looked up to him. They hoped Si Xingkong could sweep away the Evil Warriors of the ck Market and rescue them.

    Si Xingkong knew the female student. Her name was Di Rou, and he had a good rtionship with her.

    Seeing her legs cut off, Si Xingkong looked serious. He was ready to rush down the hill and save them.

    ¡°Eldest Brother, don¡¯t be impulsive,¡± Chen Xier warned. ¡°They have a Thousand Knives and Stars Array. If it is put to action, you can¡¯t defeat it on your own.¡±

    A cunning look rose on her face. She stood on her tiptoes and appeared behind Zi Qian with one hand choking her neck and the other catching her Meridians.

    Zi Qian had not expected that Chen Xier would attack her. She was suppressed by Chen Xier before she could react.

    She could feel the pain in her neck. Chen Xier¡¯s nail stabbed into her skin and blood flowed out along her fingers and blended into the water, turning into streaks of blood.

    The two girls already hated each other. Zi Qian didn¡¯t doubt that if she dared to move, Chen Xier would kill her without hesitation.

    Under such circumstances, even Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t save her.

    Chen Xierughed and said, ¡°Zi Yinyang, if you want your sister to live, you¡¯d better let go of those students. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to soon prepare for her death.¡±

    ¡°Chen Xier, how bold you are! If you dare to hurt her, I swear I will kill you.¡± Zi Yinyang said coldly.

    Di Yi said, ¡°Zi Yinyang, one who intends to achieve great things does not care about trifles. Don¡¯t be threatened by a woman. Even if your sister dies, the Hades Department willpensate your loss with other things.¡±

    Hearing this, Zi Yinyang¡¯s countenance changed. ¡°But young master...¡±

    Di Yi red at him. ¡°What is more important? Your sister or the Dragon Sarira? You know the answer, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Seeing Di Yi¡¯s eyes, a chill came over Zi Yinyang. His whole body grew cold.

    The meaning behind Di Yi¡¯s words was clear enough. He would get the Dragon Sarira regardless of the cost. Never mind Zi Qian, the whole Hades Department could be sacrificed.

    If Zi Yinyang was threatened by Chen Xier, Di Yi would kill him straight away.

    Zi Yinyang was just an ant to Di Yi. He could kill him with just the lift of a finger.

    Di Yi beckoned him to retreat.

    Zi Yinyang seemed cold but he cherished family. Although he treated Zi Qian badly, he couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to her hopeless situation.

    Zi Yinyang knelt down before Di Yi with his teeth clenched, ¡°Young Master, please save my sister. If you can save her, my life will belong to you. Even if now you order me to die, I will do it without a frown.¡±

    Di Yi had a strong desire to control everything. He hated to be thwarted.

    Seeing Zi Yinyang¡¯s disobedience, naturally he was extremely angry. He said each word very clearly, ¡°Your life is already mine. It doesn¡¯t belong to you at all.¡±

    Zi Yinyang knew he was angry, but he had to entreat him, ¡°Young Master, please save my sister. I will do anything for you.¡±

    ¡°What are you?¡±

    Di Yi became even more furious. He pressed a palm on Zi Yinyang¡¯s head with a sneer.

    ¡°BANG!¡±

    Zi Yinyang¡¯s head disintegrated into a ball of blood fog.

    A headless body knelt on the ground before him.

    In Di Yi¡¯s opinion, a disobedient follower did not deserve to live. Let alone a lowly killer.

 Chapter 338 - The Omen Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 338: The Omen Eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zi Yinyang¡¯s skull split open. His handsome and arrogant face was torn up by a powerful strength. It was now a bloody mess. It turned into powdered blood in the end.

    Witnessing this dreadful sight, Zi Qian¡¯s Qi Sea had a violent shock. The Genuine Qi circled backward through her body and she almost fainted.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Letting out a loud cry, she was in inconsble sorrow. Tears welled up in her eyes as she charged at Di Yi.

    Chen Xier was also a bit surprised. After all, Zi Yinyang was very famous among the younger generation in Omen Ridge. He was super talented. This sudden execution had been unexpected.

    She wasn¡¯t paying attention and Zi Qian escaped.

    Frowning, Zhang Ruochen quickly grabbed her shoulder. He held her back in case she acted on impulse. She could lose her life.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let me go. I want to avenge my brother.¡±

    Her eyes were red, she unceasingly recalled her older brother¡¯s love for her when she was little.

    Although he wasn¡¯t so tender as past any more after both of them had been trained to be killers, she could still feel his care and love for her.

    She almost broke down for her brother¡¯s sacrifice for her. How would she be afraid of the powerful Di Yi or warriors of the ck Market anymore? The only thing she wanted to do is to fight Di Yi to the bitter end.

    ¡°The Genuine Qi in your body is flowing backward. Regte your movement to control it right now. Otherwise, you will be a dead man before you even reach Di Yi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen infused a stroke of Genuine Qi into the Meridians in the center of her back, helping her to control the Genuine Qi in her body.

    Gradually, she gained control of her Genuine Qi. With a cold gaze in her eyes, she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let me go. I want to kill Di Yi.¡±

    ¡°You are no match for him. Don¡¯t act impulsively.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head resignedly, said, ¡°Leave it to me. I can help you.¡±

    Zi Qian hesitated slightly and raised her head. She stared deeply at Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen was very calm, as if he was talking about something that happened every day.

    Standing not far from them, Huang Yanchen was furious. She stared at Zhang Ruochen angrily. She hated that Zhang Ruochen was helping another woman like this.

    At the bottom of the hill, Di Yi withdrew his palms. He nced coldly at Zi Yinyang¡¯s dead body. ¡°A killer dares to vite my will. Does he really think he is somebody?¡±

    The ck Market warriors watched in silence, as silent and numb as a cicada in cold weather. They showed more awe toward Di Yi.

    They could not help lowering their heads. They dared not look him in the eye for fear of identally offending him and dying a violent death.

    Di Yi had killed the son of the Hades Department owner, the top genius of Omen Ridge, like it was nothing. They were worthless to him.

    Subsequently, Di Yi looked at them with a cold expression in his eyes. ¡°See, this is how a disobedient person ends up. You should never make the same mistake!¡±

    Yan Siming was also shocked. This young master had actually killed Zi Yinyang, without any warning. He was really not easy to deal with.

    But he was very smart and instantly knelt down on the ground, bowing respectfully to Di Yi, saying, ¡°Zi Yinyang went against his superior. He deserved more than death. Young master, you are brilliant.¡±

    Other ck Market warriors knelt down on the ground like they were kowtowing to the gods. They dared not think of rebelling against him.

    Di Yi nodded in satisfaction, lifting up his hand. ¡°You may all rise! As long as you are loyal to the ck Market and me, you will certainly reap the benefits.¡±

    The warriors suddenly felt released. They agreed secretly that they had indeed received several benefits upon entering the Dragon Pce. Some of them had found Spiritual Doses in the Dragon Pce and reached the Heaven Realm, bing big shots among the Martial Arts.

    They were grateful to Di Yi.

    It had to be said that Di Yi did have the potential to be a person of high social status. He had ruthless means and ways of winning over people¡¯s support, making them respect and fear him.

    Yan Siming took a look at the hill and sneered. ¡°It is surprising that Zhang Ruochen and the female assassin from the Hades Department have such a close rtionship. It seems that the Hades Department is not entirely loyal to the ck Market. Zi Yinyang indeed deserved to die. Young master, you made a good decision in killing him.¡±

    Yan Siming was a smart person and knew how to judge the situation. Obviously, the best way of showing loyalty to Di Yi was to suppress the Hades Department, making warriors of the ck Market think that Zi Yinyang deserved to die and the Hades Department should be punished.

    ¡°Yan Siming, don¡¯t make an unfounded attack on us. The Hades Department isn¡¯t unfaithful to the ck Market,¡± Zi Qian said coldly.

    Yan Siming sneered. ¡°You and Zhang Ruochen are very close. Do you still dare to say that you are loyal to the young master and the ck Market? If you are really faithful to the ck Market, you should kill Zhang Ruochen immediately. Let our young master see your loyalty.¡±

    Zi Qian gnashed her teeth in anger. ¡°We are loyal to the ck Market, not Di Yi. Di Yi is my enemy. I can¡¯t live under the same sky as him. He killed my brother.¡±

    Di Yi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Good point. The Overseer of Hell has a good daughter. Unfortunately, in Omen Ridge, various forces of the ck market listen to me. The warriors¡¯ lives are all under my control. Anyone who dares to disobey me is opposing the ck Market and deserves to die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Di Yi, you think too highly of yourself. If you don¡¯t control your temper, I¡¯m afraid that you will die a violent death before you can develop fully. Others will take your ce as the young master of ck Market Excellence Hall.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Is that so?¡±

    Di Yi wore a metal mask with very ferocious patterns. With a smile he said, ¡°It is indeed unknown how long I can live. But I do know that you certainly won¡¯t live through the night.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Di Yi changed the subject. ¡°Of course, if you hand over the Dragon Sarira and are loyal to me, be my shadow, I can consider letting you live.¡±

    Born as a Saintly Being, he had enjoyed early sess and was unbeatable among the same generation. Di Yi was a dominating figure. Anyone who dared to be his enemy would only end up dead.

    Chang Qiqi said, ¡°We didn¡¯t find the Dragon Sarira. You can drop the idea!¡±

    ¡°Whether you found it or not, it¡¯s not up to your words.¡±

    Di Yi cast a cold nce at Chang Qiqi, shooting out two sharp lights. They pierced into his eyes like two sharp needles.

    Chang Qiqi only felt everything go ck and a stabbing pain in his head like it was going to explode. He immediately shut his eyes and took two steps back.

    Luckily, he had Dragon¡¯s Blood in his body. Otherwise, the lights would have blinded him and even turned him into an invalid.

    ¡°What a terrible gaze. My eyes hurt badly.¡±

    Chang Qiqi instantly regted the Dragon¡¯s Blood in his body to his eyes, using the dragon¡¯s strength to offset the power of the lights.

    Zhang Ruochen reminded him, ¡°What Di Yi practices is one of the six masterpieces, Omen Lithograph. It is said that Omen Lithograph has 36 pictures in total. It was left by a great God in ancient times. Every picture can help you sessfully practice a matchless magical Kungfu. The ck market has nine of them. You can have Omen Eyes if you practice any picture into a certain realm. Try your best not to look into Di Yi¡¯s eyes, they can easily attack you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had fought with Di Yi and had a rough idea of his capabilities. Di Yi¡¯s martial arts were indeed simr to the ones of Omen Lithograph.

    800 years ago, Ming Emperor Pce had also had two pictures. Zhang Ruochen had watched them for a period of time. But he thought that the martial arts in it were too evil at the time, so he did not practice it.

    Di Yi smiled. ¡°You are observant. Indeed, what I practiced is one of the pictures on the Omen Lithograph, the Picture of Utmost Omen.¡±

    Suddenly, Di Yi gave out a slight ¡°Yah¡± as he stared at Chang Qiqi, who was offsetting Omen Eyes¡¯ power. There was a slight golden dragon power emitting from Chang Qiqi¡¯s body, driving out the power of the omen.

    ¡°Aura of Golden Dragon!¡±

    Di Yi was exceptionally joyful.

    The hill was indeed a Dragon Tomb. The Golden Dragon had been buried under it 800 years ago.

    Since the power of the Golden Dragon appeared on Chang Qiqi¡¯s body, one of them must have gotten the Dragon Sarira.

    SWISH!

    Di Yi applied a Superior ss Spiritual Stage martial technique, Flowing Light and Flying Cloud. He moved his feet and flew out like a ck arrow of light. More than 33 meters away from Chang Qiqi, he stretched out one of his arms. He turned it into a big hand of Genuine Qi and grabbed Chang Qiqi.

    The hand was more than 33 meters long, and every finger looked like a post. With the help of the strong power of the omen, it could shatter the hill.

    Di Yi¡¯s cultivation was terrifying now that he had reached the Heaven Realm.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen pinched his fingers and pointed out his little finger, striking out a Sword Wave.

    ¡°Convergence Meridian Ripple.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s movement was like floating clouds and flowing water. It was done in one try. The radiance suddenly appeared on his fingertips. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi for several hundred meters around seemed to gather on one point.

    All of a sudden, a burst of cold air hung over the Dragon Tomb.

    SWOOSH!

    The river water was totally frozen into ice, forming a five-meter-long ice dragon.

    The giant hand shed with the Sword Wave, with a crash that sounded like a ceramic shattering.

    The strength of the Sword Wave was invincible, flying through the giant hand toward Di Yi.

    From the ground, it looked like a meteor flying through the sky. With a terrible cold power, it attacked Di Yi.

    ¡°Shatter for me!¡±

    Di Yi infused limitless Genuine Qi into the ckdragon Ghost w on both of his hands. The inscriptions on the gloves were almost all activated.

    The small scales radiated ck light. The Genuine Martial Arms¡¯ power broke out.

 Chapter 339 - Killing at the Bottom of the Water

    Chapter 339: Killing at the Bottom of the Water

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The ck dragon power was like a floating cloud. It struck at the tenth level Genuine Martial Arms, forming two fierce-looking illusory images of ck dragons. The two ck dragons¡¯ ws were eight meters long.

    Di Yi¡¯s cultivation had advanced considerably. It was not until now, that he truly exerted the power of the ckdragon Ghost w.

    His arms were like two giant ck dragons, flying up from both the right and left. They struck toward the Sword Wave.

    BANG!

    The two dragon shadows blocked the Sword Wave and wore away at it. In the end, theypletely defused the Sword Wave.

    The residual strength fell on the hill to the bottom of the water, with a loud thump. It left two giant w prints in the hill.

    If the Divine Soul of the Golden Dragon was still here, this attack from Di Yi with its devastating destruction, would definitely have irritated the Golden Dragon.

    Unfortunately, the Divine Soul of the Golden Dragon had already dissipated, and its power had disappeared with it.

    ¡°Four pulses strike out at the same time.¡±

    The Genuine Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Sea flew quickly through his right arm to his four fingers. Four fingers struck out Sword Waves at the same time. Thousands of sword Qis flew out with the four Sword Waves, attacking Di Yi.

    Four pulses struck out at the same time. Every pulse was a martial technique at the Superior ss of Spiritual Stage. It was as if four unique skills were released.

    Di Yi¡¯s hands moved forward with his fists stacked on top of each other, forming a Light Shield with a dragon pattern. It shed with the four Sword Waves. There was a deafening sound.

    Four impact forces converged and hit Di Yi, making him fly backward.

    Di Yi¡¯s ck robe rose up in the water, then dropped back to the bottom of the water. Both of his arms were sealed by the Icing cold.

    CLAP!

    He ran his Genuine Qi and the ice broke.

    There was a stabbing pain in his right palm. A small bleeding sword wound appeared.

    However, he was wearing gloves. No one knew that he was hurt.

    How can it be possible? How did Zhang Ruochen suddenly be so powerful? Has he reached the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm? It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible. The Ultimate Realm is not that easy to reach.

    Di Yi¡¯s eyes were an evil ze, staring closely at Zhang Ruochen. He was using the Omen Eyes as if he wanted to see through Zhang Ruochen.

    When both of them were at the Completion of the Earth Realm, Zhang Ruochen had obviously been overwhelmed by him. Even if they had both reached the Heaven Realm, his strength should still be more powerful than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    How had he been defeated by Zhang Ruochen with one movement?

    He had fought with his contemporaries since he was small. This was the first time that he¡¯d gotten hurt.

    He should be careful. He could not be defeated in a small ce like Omen Ridge.

    Although Di Yi was arrogant and frantic, he was also very smart. His expression gradually became serious as he looked at Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen was a rival that could help him improve.

    The students from the School of the Martial Market saw the fight and were extremely shocked.

    They certainly knew about Zhang Ruochen. He was Master Lei¡¯s Secret Disciple and ranked 98th on the Earth Board. They only knew that he was very powerful. They hadn¡¯t known he was this powerful.

    Even a silver gowned Elder in the Heaven Realm from the School of the Martial Market was far behind him!

    ¡°Elder brother Zhang is indeed very amazing. He can fight to a draw with the young master of ck Market Excellence Hall. If only I could be as powerful as he is.¡± An internal student in his thirties looked at Zhang Ruochen with admiration.

    Although he was older than Zhang Ruochen, he willingly called Zhang Ruochen elder brother. If possible, he would even take Zhang Ruochen as his teacher, hoping that he could teach him some movements.

    Of course, he also knew that it was impossible.

    ¡°It is said that the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall defeated Bu Qianfan, number one on the Earth Board, in three moves. Does that mean elder brother Zhang is as strong as number one on the Earth Board?¡±

    ¡°It seems that we can be saved!¡±

    ...

    Among the dozens of hostage students from School of the Martial Market, most of them had already known Di Yi¡¯s identity. They were already desperate and knew that they were not far from their deaths.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s presence gave them hope.

    ¡°As long as the young master is here, even Zhang Ruochen and Si Xingkong can¡¯t save you.¡±

    Yan Siming stared at them with a mocking smile.

    They hoped that Zhang Ruochen could save them. They didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen was like a y Buddha fording the river, hardly able to save himself.

    Yan Siming knew very well how powerful Di Yi was. Among the people of the same generation, no one could outwit him. Even the martial arts legends of the older generation could only be suppressed if they fought with him.

    No matter how powerful Zhang Ruochen was, there was a huge difference between him and Di Yi.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the hostage students. He frowned.

    How could he save them?

    Although he had made great progress in his cultivation, Di Yi¡¯s strength was not bad either. It would be impossible to defeat him in such a short time.

    Zhang Ruochen took out his golden dagger. He passed it to Si Xingkong and said, ¡°Eldest brother, you are now in care of this tenth level Genuine Martial Arms. Besides me, your cultivation is the most powerful. Only you can use it at its maximum power.¡±

    Si Xingkong took the golden dagger and infused Genuine Qi into it.

    Suddenly, a golden light column ten meters high shot up, forming an arch-shaped knife awn. It cast golden light on the water around it.

    ¡°Good knife.¡±

    Si Xingkong said, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, what do you want me to do?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used sound shuttle to pass the message. He gave tasks to Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, Chen Xier, Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling.

    Si Xingkong nodded his head. His eyes grew firm. ¡°With the help of this dagger, the formation can surely be broken.¡±

    In Yunwu Commandery, a nh level Genuine Martial Arms would be sufficient to protect amandery.

    The power of a tenth level Genuine Martial Arms was even more extraordinary.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve reached the Heaven Realm, I can be regarded as a martial arts legend. I wanted to kill all of the warriors of the ck Market long ago.¡±

    Chang Qiqi ran his tongue around his lips. He rolled up his sleeves and took out a piece of Combined Attack jade stone.

    Chang Qiqi, Si Xingkong, Chen Xier, and Duanmu Xingling worked together to embattle and ran down to the bottom of the hill.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to use the formation of the Combined Attack and golden knife to break the ck Market warriors¡¯ Thousand Knives and Stars Formation.

    Yan Siming became serious. ¡°They actually dare to attack first. Then I will kill all of the hostages.¡±

    Dozens of ck Market warriors standing in the back raised their battle knives, ready to sh down.

    Zhang Ruochen secretly applied the power of Space Freezing, causing the warriors¡¯ bodies to be stiff. The entire world seemed to be frozen.

    They stayed motionless with their knives in the air.

    Yan Siming did not understand what had happened at all. He scolded, ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you chopping them to bits?¡±

    Di Yi stood and watched from afar, feeling that there was a vague power moving around their bodies. He began to ponder and looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled back at Di Yi and nodded slightly, with a mysterious smile.

    ¡°HMM!¡±

    Di Yi struck out with one palm, forming a fierce flow of Genuine Qi. It broke the power of Space Freezing.

    Although Di Yi did not know what kind of martial technique Zhang Ruochen had used, he was secretly on guard. He told himself he needed to be careful when he fought with Zhang Ruochen, in case he used the same movement.

    Di Yi realized more and more that Zhang Ruochen was a worthy opponent. If he defeated Zhang Ruochen, he could further strengthen his undefeated heart of Martial Arts.

    If he could bring Zhang Ruochen under his control or refine him to be his shadow, his strength would be doubled.

    WHEW!

    Huang Yanchen applied the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. A giant dragon shadow of Genuine Qi surrounded her and leapt down the hill to rescue the students at the speed of light.

    Just as dozens of warriors of the ck Market were about to chop down again...

    WHOOSH!

    Sword light shed, and there was a bright sword line, flying over sideways. It sliced two ck Market warriors in half. They were killed on the spot.

    There was a red area in the water.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s current martial cultivation had reached the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm, and she was a four tricks genius. Dealing with the warriors at the Completion of the Earth Realm would be as easy as chopping vegetables for her.

    The ck Market warriors were quickly killed by her sword, leaving only decapitated bodies and blood.

    ¡°If you want to rescue them, you have to defeat me first.¡±

    Yan Siming raised a seventh level Genuine Martial Arms war knife with nine rings and moved his feet, shing toward Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°Cloud-splitting Knife.¡±

    Yan Siming was tall and strong. His broadsword technique was very intimidating and its power was ferocious. It was like a giant raising a knife to cut open the mountain. The momentum was astonishing.

    Compared to Yan Siming, Huang Yanchen was very petite. She barely reached his shoulders. It seemed like one palm from him could crush her into pieces.

    Faced with Yan Siming¡¯s ferocious knife, Huang Yanchen just moved sideways slightly, avoiding it.

    Yan Siming did not seed and left a deep knife mark at the bottom of the water, forming a gully one meter wide.

    ¡°She actually escaped my knife with my full strength...¡±

    Yan Siming was startled and somewhat surprised. His speed was a bit slow.

    Huang Yanchen stabbed with her sword, attacking his be.

    A blue sword radiance appeared in Yan Siming¡¯s eyes. It grew brighter and brighter, fully covering his eyes in the end.

    PUFF!

    The sword tip stabbed him in the be, leaving a bloody mark.

    She quickly took back her sword and stabbed at the other ck Market warriors.

    Yan Siming stood where he was. His body was stiff. Blood streaks ran out of his wound and blended into the river water.

    Water waves surged over. Yan Siming¡¯s body floated up and slowly sank down to the bottom of the river. His eyes were still wide open like he had died dissatisfied.

 Chapter 340 - Blue Genuine Qi, Innate Magic Qi

    <h4>Chapter 340: Blue Genuine Qi, Innate Magic Qi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The area surrounding the Dragon Tomb was permeated with weird power. It blocked out the powerful water pressure from the river water. Even though Yan Siming had died and lost the protection of his Celestial Bodyshield, his body was not smashed by the water pressure.

    The ck Market warriors were frightened. Yan Siming had been famous for five years and was one of the leaders among the younger generation in the ck market. And yet, he¡¯d been killed by a young woman with just one sword stab.

    When had the Internal Academy of the School of the Martial Market cultivated so many young masters?

    One Zhang Ruochen was already very frightening. And now, there was one more.

    If one were topare Huang Yanchen to Yan Siming before she¡¯d had the Dragon¡¯s Blood, they were about the same.

    As for now, Huang Yanchen¡¯s cultivation was one realm higher than Yan Siming¡¯s. And she had more talent than him as well, it certainly was not hard to kill Yan Siming.

    Di Yi¡¯s look turned cold as he watched her. He was preparing to rush over and kill her.

    WHOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure shed and stood face to face with Di Yi. He stopped him and said, ¡°Di Yi, your opponent is me!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you really do have some ability. I underestimated you before!¡±

    Di Yi clenched his ten fingers and suppressed his anger, trying hard to control his emotions.

    Zhang Ruochen was no ordinary opponent. Di Yi did not dare to look down upon his enemy. He must be very careful otherwise he might fail miserably at a very easy task.

    They stood facing each other, carefully watching each other¡¯s every little movement. Their Spiritual Power were totally released and the momentum kept rising.

    The Genuine Qi in their bodies rushed out of their heads, rising up like two tall mountains.

    Both of them stepped out almost at the same time, slowly approaching each other.

    BAM!

    Di Yi took a step forward. Suddenly the ground moved, and a wave came forth. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi shook violently.

    The Genuine Qi in his body had fused with the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. When he moved, the ground would shake violently.

    Zhang Ruochen also took a step forward. It was not as powerful as Di Yi¡¯s, but his footwork was in a wonderful and regr pattern, without any ws.

    When one¡¯s cultivation had reached their realm, the key to sess was one¡¯s state when fighting.

    If one was not in a good state, he or she might be defeated by an opponent in the same realm within a few movements.

    They paid serious attention to each other. They had to be very careful and try their best to make the other reveal a w. Then one could then take the chance to have the upper hand.

    While Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi stood face to face, Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, Duanmu Xingling, and Chen Xier made a Combined Attack formation. They had already shed with the ck Market warriors¡¯ formation of a Thousand Knives and Stars.

    Among the 236 warriors of the ck Market, there were 18 masters at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm. The rest were all at the Completion of the Earth Realm.

    So many masters gathered together. 236 light columns burst out from the array. Everyone¡¯s power seemed to umte in the center of the light column.

    ¡°A Thousand Wind-making Knives!¡±

    In their formation, the 236 warriors roared together, continuously infusing their Genuine Qi into the Formation Jade. Inscriptions of Array gathered together, making thousands of Qi knives.

    Some of the Qi knives were more than 33 meters long, like knife waves. Some were only four inches long, like flying knives with white light. All of the Qi knives gathered together, forming a knife river. They shed toward Si Xingkong and the others.

    Si Xingkong stood in the formation, holding a golden dagger. With thebined power of four people, all the inscriptions on the golden dagger were activated.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    He raised both of his arms and swung suddenly.

    The golden dagger turned into a giant knife dozens of meters long, chopping toward the river. It broke the Thousand Knives and Stars Formation.

    Chen Xier was very happy, ¡°Continue to attack! Destroy the formation!¡±

    Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, Duanmu Xingling, and Chen Xier were top masters among the warriors at the Heaven Realm. Every one of them was a master like Jin Chuan.

    The Combined Attack formed by these four people was t and round. It kept turning like a giant millstone. It squeezed into the Thousand Knives and Stars Formation.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Si Xingkong continued to chop with his golden dagger. He applied the power of the tenth level Genuine Martial Arms.

    The ck Market warriors in the Thousand Knives and Stars Formation were not bad either. Everyone was a master. They struck out their knives of Qi continuously and fiercely fought against Si Xingkong and the others.

    Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi were also quite nervous. After all, the fight between the warriors of the ck market and four people including Si Xingkong would affect their final fight.

    If the Thousand Knives and Stars Formation defeated the Combined Attack formed by the four people, then the warriors of the ck Market woulde over to help Di Yi, suppressing Zhang Ruochen.

    If the Combined Attack formed by the four people including Si Xingkong defeated the Thousand Knives and Stars Formation, then the four people including Huang Yanchen and Zi Qian woulde over to help Zhang Ruochen, killing Di Yi.

    Hence, two arrays were in a frontal crash. They could determine the life and death on both sides.

    CLANG!

    A loud bang came out of the area where two arrays were located.

    Under the fierce attack of Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, Duanmu Xingling, and Chen Xier, the Thousand Knives and Stars Formation was finally broken. The warriors of the ck Market flew back.

    Among the 236 warriors of the ck market, at least 20 were killed by the knife energy of Si Xingkong¡¯s golden dagger. Their bodies were sliced up and turned into stumps.

    Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, Duanmu Xingling, and Chen Xier dashed out, striking out martial techniques. They started to kill their opponents, preventing them from gathering together to form a new array.

    No one had expected Zhang Ruochen and his team to be so powerful. Every one of them was an extraordinary master. Within a short time, they had dismissed Di Yi¡¯s carefully constructed killing formation.

    It was as if they were all top conquerors of the Saint Academy.

    Di Yi turned serious and secretly cursed the useless craps. A formation formed by more than 200 warriors could not hold back four people. If they were not useless craps, then what were they?

    Di Yi was reduced toplete passivity.

    Originally, they had already set up a far-flungwork and wanted to kill these students of School of the Martial Market. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ruochen easily broke it.

    Without the array, the warriors of the ck Market were defenseless in front of Si Xingkong and the others.

    Only 15 minutes had passed. There were nearly 100 bodies.

    The river water turned red. There were several stumps at the bottom of the river. It was like a horrible genie world. It was not for the faint of heart.

    Zhang Ruochen acutely observed that Di Yi¡¯s mood had changed. He rushed out rapidly. He was in front of Di Yi in a second. He chopped at Di Yi¡¯s legs with his sword.

    It was all done in one swift motion.

    Di Yi knew that he had lost the chance to attack first. He would not confront with Zhang Ruochen directly. He stood back decisively, avoiding the sword.

    WHOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen made several movements and charged forward three steps. He chopped the sword again, this time at Di Yi¡¯s neck.

    Di Yi stretched out his hands to hold it back.

    BAM!

    The 3,000-kilogram Abyss Ancient Sword struck Di Yi¡¯s gloves, sending him backward.

    If Di Yi wanted to change his situation, he had to counterattack.

    ¡°Ghost King Seal.¡±

    Di Yi pinched his middle finger, forming a seal. He struck out with one w. A four-meter-long ck w print attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    The w print was not like a human hand; it was more like a dragon w. It also looked like a ghost hand or magical palm.

    This was a movement from Hell Ghost King w.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be emitted light. The Heart of the Sword in his Qi Sea was spinning. Power of Sword Comprehension released and controlled the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Shatter for me!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forefinger and middle finger were extended together, creating a sword skill.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword turned into a light that flew out. It shot more than 33 meters and pierced through the ck w toward Di Yi¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Innate Magic Qi.¡±

    Di Yi stood where he was with both his hands stretched out. A cloud of evil spirit rushed out from his pores, forming the Field of Demons with a diameter of about 33 meters.

    From a distance, it looked like a giant ck ball wrapping around Di Yi¡¯s body. On the surface of the ck ball, there were weird magic lines that swirled continuously, and let out a purring sound.

    SWOOSH!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword made contact with the Field of Demons. It was like they were in a swamp and slowing down.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword floated in the evil energy. The de spun continuously, letting out a piercing sword sound. It broke Di Yi¡¯s Field of Demons bit by bit.

    Both powers engaged in a fight, emitting streaks of fire in the water.

    Di Yi practiced one of the pictures of Omen Lithograph, Picture of Omen¡¯s Congential Magic Qi. He had already turned the Genuine Qi into the Innate Magic Qi when he reached the Heaven Realm.

    The so-called Innate Magic Qi was actually within the domain of Genuine Qi.

    It was just that the Congenital Magic Qi was a lot of times better than the Genuine Qi of warriors at the same realm. Once it was released, it could easily defeat any opponent.

    Only warriors who had practiced brilliant martial techniques could create the more powerful Genuine Qi.

    For example, the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean Zhang Ruochen practiced. When he reached the third level, he had obtained the Genuine Qi of Spiritual Fire.

    Zhang Ruochen had now reached fourth level of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, Prebiotic Blue Sky and had obtained the more powerful Genuine Qi. It was called Blue Genuine Qi.

    Of course, the Genuine Qi of a warrior at the Heaven Realm had been condensed into the liquid in the Qi Sea; it was now Vital Essence. Only when it flew out from the Qi Sea, could the Vital Essence turn into Genuine Qi again.

    The liquid state was the Vital Essence, and the gas state was Genuine Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Blue Genuine Qi was at the same level as the Innate Magic Qi Di Yi practiced.

    ¡°Shatter for me!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed up and broke into Di Yi¡¯s Field of Demons. He hit the hilt with one palm.

    The Blue Genuine Qi sshed out of his palm, like a blue waterfall. It entered the sword. The Abyss Ancient Sword went through the Innate Magic Qi with a ng. It attacked toward Di Yi¡¯s be.

 Chapter 341 - Leaping out of the Water

    <h4>Chapter 341: Leaping out of the Water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Watching the Abyss Ancient Sword get closer and closer, Di Yi¡¯s eyes grew colder. His pupils contracted. They were as small as pinpricks.

    Two shes of purple lightning shot towards the Abyss Ancient Sword from his pupils.

    BAM!

    Two forces bumped against each other. The two men separated simultaneously.

    Zhang Ruochen only took two steps back before he regained his footing. Holding the Abyss Ancient Sword, he easily cut off the chaotic power of Genuine Qi.

    He stood in the water with green lightening light haze emitting from all his pores like green rays of sunlight. He looked like a green lotus rooted in the bottom of the water, revealing an otherworldly temperament.

    In contrast, Di Yi took 15 steps back, leaving 15 holes in the bottom of the water. His clothes which had been stabbed by the sword Qi had three holes. It seemed that he was in a tight corner.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen had gained the upper hand.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let us help you.¡±

    Six people rushed towards Zhang Ruochen and stood behind him. They were Huang Yanchen, Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, Duanmu Xingling, Chen Xier and Zi Qian.

    Their momentum fused with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, giving Di Yi considerable pressure.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you dare to fight with me on your own until we have a winner?¡± Di Yi asked coolly. He stood on the other side majestically.

    Chang Qiqiughed. ¡°We don¡¯t need to fight fair when dealing with a person like you. Let¡¯s do it together and kill this hubristic man.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°This is a fight between Di Yi and me. You guys stay out of this.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen...¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No more words. All of you must stand down.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s request to fight with Di Yi alone was not to be arrogant, it was to protect the others.

    Although Huang Yanchen and Si Xingkong were top masters and could help him a lot, there was still a huge gap between them and Di Yi. They could be killed any time if they let their guard down.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to risk their lives to kill Di Yi.

    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s fight outside, Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Di Yi was still worried that Zhang Ruochen and his friends would besiege him. He had confidence he could kill all of them except Zhang Ruochen, but he might get hurt in the fight.

    So he could only go all out if they left the Dragon Pce.

    SNICK!

    SNICK!

    Di Yi and Zhang Ruochen rushed out of the Dragon Pce. They both unleashed their bodily movements and rushed to the surface of the dead reach.

    A few momentster, there were two loud sounds and water sshed to the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi rose out of the water almost at the same time. They stood on the ck surface of the water.

    It seemed like they were standing on the ground.

    Many warriors could be seen off in the distance. Meanwhile, there were several giant warshipsing towards them at high speed.

    In the month Zhang Ruochen and his friends were in the Dragon Pce, it had caused a sensation throughout the Martial World of Omen Ridge. Every force hade to the death reach, hoping to take a share of the spoils.

    There was an ancient white warship off in the distance. It had a battle g on its top with the letter M.

    It was the School of the Martial Market¡¯s Rainbow Warship.

    On the warship, dozens of silver gowned Elders rushed from the cabin to the deck. With powerful charisma, each one of them had the cultivation of the Heaven Realm. They were watching Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi¡¯s battle from a distance.

    ¡°I recognize Zhang Ruochen. But who is the man opposite?¡± A middle-aged silver gowned Elder asked in amazement.

    Soon afterwards, two powerful middle-aged men came out from the cabin. They stood side by side. All the silver gowned Elders saluted them.

    They were Lei Jing, the Hall Master of the Silver Gowned Elder¡¯s Hall, and Chen Ying, the Pce Master of the School of the Martial Market.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochene out of the water, Lei Jing let out a long sigh of relief.

    For the past month, Lei Jing had been worried that Zhang Ruochen would meet Di Yi in the Dragon Pce and be killed by him.

    Lei Jing was relieved to see Zhang Ruochene out of the Dragon Pce alive.

    Chen Ying was a gentleman who looked to be in his forties. His hair wasbed back neatly, and his moustache perfectly shaved. He had a prominent nose and deep-set eyes. It was easy to imagine him as a womanizer in his early days.

    He was still charming after all these years.

    This gentleman was Chen Xier¡¯s father, the Pce Master of the School of the Martial Market.

    Chen Ying narrowed his eyes. ¡°These two young men are amazing to have such vigor considering they just broke into the Heaven Realm. Lei, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gift is much better than you mentioned.¡±

    Lei Jingughed. ¡°Of course. After all he is my disciple.¡±

    Chen Ying despised him. ¡°Don¡¯t toot your own horn. Zhang Ruochen is strong enough to fight against the Saintly Being warriors now. How could you train such a talent?¡±

    ¡°He is my disciple after all, not yours. That¡¯s enough.¡± Lei Jing smirked.

    Chen Ying shook his head and did not bother to argue with Lei Jing. Zhang Ruochen was Huang Yanchen¡¯s fiance and Huang Yanchen was his niece, which meant Zhang Ruochen belonged to the Chens. They were rtives.

    ¡°Yanchen does have better taste than Xier. I¡¯m surprised she was able to see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent earlier.¡± Chen Ying smiled.

    In addition to the masters from the School of the Martial Market, masters from Yuntai Suzerain, Tai Qing Pce, Godblood School and other top Suzerains of the Omen Ridge were all gathering at the death reach.

    They were also driving warships and watching the battle.

    ¡°Our young master hase out!¡±

    Seven people jumped out and flew towards Di Yi. Theynded behind him and stood in a line.

    They were the Seven Kills Emissaries of the ck Market Excellence Hall. There were four males and three females. They were all top masters. It seemed that they were all between the ages of 20 to 30 at first sight.

    Of course, the higher a master¡¯s cultivation, the more youthful he or she would appear. It was difficult to tell someone¡¯s real age from their appearance.

    Zhang Ruochen was not scared at all even when the Seven Kills Emissaries showed up. Standing straight, he held his Abyss Ancient Sword and stared coolly at Di Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Seeing the Seven Kills Emissaries arrive, Di Yi finally let out a long breath and rxed a little bit. He smiled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you haven¡¯t seen Zhang Tiangui since the beginning. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°You can carefully and gently think about what I mean.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly realized that it was not going well.

    That was right!

    He hadn¡¯t seen Zhang Tiangui since before he went into the Dragon Tomb. Where had Di Yi sent him?

    Although his heart state was affected, Zhang Ruochen appeared calm as before.

    He knew that Di Yi was trying to disturb him in the battle.

    He had done thisst time when he fought against Bu Qianfan. First Di Yi had disturbed his heart state. Then he defeated Bu Qianfan in three movements with his sword.

    He wanted to defeat Zhang Ruochen in the same way.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. His flurried mind calmed down. He could not let himself be influenced by Di Yi. Otherwise, he might be killed in this fight.

    Zhang Ruochen held the hilt with both hands and activated all 66 inscriptions in the Abyss Ancient Sword. Great sword Qi gathered together in the air, covering an area of more than 333 square meters.

    Di Yi smiled. Zhang Tiangui had been right. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s weakness was his concern for others, not himself.

    Zhang Ruochen looked very calm. But Di Yi believed that his words had influenced his Heart State to some degree.

    Now, all he had to do was attack and defeat him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the young master to fight when dealing with Zhang Ruochen. I will kill him for you.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissaryughed charmingly. Her sexy body flew up and turned into an illusory image. She attacked Zhang Ruochen before Di Yi.

    Seeing the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s action, Di Yi frowned slightly.

    He had nned to defeat or kill Zhang Ruochen with the most powerful martial art at the highest speed while Zhang Ruochen was flustered and vulnerable.

    However, the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s sudden attack provided him a cushion period. It would be harder to defeat Zhang Ruochen once he calmed down.

    So the Red Wish Emissary had chosen an odd time to attack.

    <i>¡°Could she be helping him intentionally?¡±</i>

    Di Yi was an oversensitive man. He threw doubt upon the Red Wish Emissary.

    However, after contemting for a while, he shook his head.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen has the power to contend against me. In that case, her action could benefit me. At least this way I can see some of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial techniques and trump card.¡±

    Di Yi no longer suspected the Red Wish Emissary. Instead, he watched their battle carefully, ready to find ws in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial arts.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,st time you escaped with others¡¯ help. But this time you won¡¯t be so lucky!¡±

    Dressed in crimson clothes made of tulle, the Red Wish Emissary had an ample chest and a plump behind. She was hot as hell. She made the Movement of Beauty and rushed to Zhang Ruochen at high speed. She looked like a subus dancing on the water.

    This woman was indeed stunning. She did not even need to fight in person. All she had to do was leering at others, and there would be countless men willing to kill for her.

    ¡°Scarlet dreand.¡±

    Then she used sorcery.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the scenery around him change. It seemed that he hade to a luxurious pce and was surrounded by beautiful women with white skin and long legs. Even the air was filled with the faint fragrance.

    A startlingly beautiful girl in pink lingerie walked gently to Zhang Ruochen.

    Other beauties were all cast in the shadepared to her.

    The girl looked very simr to the Red Wish Emissary. She lifted her perfect face and leered at Zhang Ruochen.

    Her hands moved gently to her back and untied the little red strings. Then the pink panties she wore slid down to her shanks, showing her perfect body.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the gorgeous woman coolly. ¡°Red Wish Emissary, you should know that I am not scared of your sorcery.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Is that so? I understand.¡±

    She smiled flirtatiously. Suddenly, she attacked towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be with her Finger Sword.

 Chapter 342 - Eight Trigrams Sealing-Cloud Disk

    <h4>Chapter 342: Eight Trigrams Sealing-Cloud Disk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    In the dreand, Red Wish Emissary¡¯s skin was a translucent and delicate snow-white. Her pink underwear slipped from her body, revealing her naked and curvaceous body.

    Despite her angelic figure and devilishly beautiful face, she was incredibly ruthless. She condensed the genuine Qi on her fingertips into des, sharpening her fingers into sword edge. In a sh, she struck Zhang Ruochen.

    She took the initiative to attack him just to buy him time to steady his Heart State, so he wouldn¡¯t die in Di Yi¡¯s hands.

    Even so, she struck with all her strength to kill him.

    If he couldn¡¯t even defeat her, then he was no match for Di Yi.

    If that was the case, there was no need for him to live.

    His live depended on his power.

    Swoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen neither deflected nor dodged her attack. He plunged hisbat sword at the temptress before her, breaking the dreand.

    The dreand shattered.

    It was only at this moment that he saw that his opponent¡¯s weapon wasn¡¯t her finger, but rather a steel-cast Three-section Sword engraved with red blood dragon patterns.

    The sword was cut into three meter-long sections, making the sword three meters in length. It could be used as a sword or a whip.

    The sword had more changes than ordinary swords and its technique was even more mysterious. But few could wield it skillfully.

    Red Wish Emissary had achieved the Peak Realm of Following the Heart in her sword technique.

    It was the same for her whip technique.

    The Three-section Sword enhanced her power greatly.

    ¡°Blue Genuine Qi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thrust his palms forward, emitting a mass of blue light that condensed into a Light Shield of Genuine Qi in front of him.

    His opponent¡¯s sword broke down into three sections the minute it touched his shield. It created a long crimson whip that formed an arc to stab him in the back.

    He didn¡¯t panic. With his hand formed into a handprint, he instantly mmed into his opponent¡¯s chest.

    Seeing the approaching Zhang Ruochen, Red Wish Emissary felt an overwhelming power surging up toward her. It was enough to blow her red yarn backward.

    ¡°What a speed.¡±

    She knew her speed was inferior, so she didn¡¯t try to dodge him. She took out her Eight-diagram Compass instead.

    The disk spun in ck and white as she infused her genuine Qi into it. A giant light seal of Eight Trigrams soon appeared, with two Yin-Yang fish spinning rapidly in the center.

    BOOM!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s handprintnded on the center of the Eight Trigrams, the power immediately sent it rippling. A powerful force radiated out.

    Waves surged wildly out of the water.

    His power sent Red Wish Emissary, who was standing on the tip of a wave, flying backward.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength had be so fearsome after entering the Heaven Realm. If not for her disk, she would have been heavily injured earlier. She looked at the young man before her in shock and began to form a new impression of him.

    Her disk was a tenth level Genuine Martial Arms, capable of warding off attacks from a warrior in the Completion of Heaven Realm with its great power. Yet it nearly buckled under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    Being one of the Seven Kills Emissaries of the ck Market Excellence Hall, Red Wish Emissary owned many powerful war weapons, any of which could be a country-defending weapon.

    Even her sword was a ninth level Genuine Martial Arms.

    ¡°Since when has Zhang Ruochen be so powerful? To think he can even keep up with Red Wish Emissary!¡±

    ¡°Red Wish Emissary is a God¡¯s favored daughter. Though she¡¯s not a Saintly Being, she¡¯s not much weaker by much.¡±

    ¡°Two years ago, while still in the Earth Realm, she climbed to the second rank on the Earth Board in the Eastern Region. When she fought the top warrior, Bu Qianfan, she only lost after 100 strikes. Before Di Yi showed up, she was the only one in her realm capable of exchanging 100 blows with Bu Qianfan.¡±

    ¡°Though she failed to win Bu Qianfan, she managed to reach the Heaven Realm earlier than him. It could be considered as her victory.¡±

    ¡°How incredible that Zhang Ruochen could contend with her! I really didn¡¯t think such a talent would emerge from the Omen Ridge.¡±

    ...

    In the distance, warriors from all forces of the Omen Ridge were surprised.

    Among them were those who had heard about Red Wish Emissary. When they brought it up, everyone was shocked.

    Though the rankings on the Earth Board would change every two to three years, but anyone who could enter the top 100 could be considered incredible.

    Not to mention that Red Wish Emissary had been in the top three.

    Even Lei Jing, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Master, was shocked. He knew his disciple was strong but never thought he would be strong enough to rival Red Wish Emissary.

    ¡°This little guy is really strong! We can probably call him the top warrior among the young generation in the Eastern Region!¡± Lei Jing felt gratified as Zhang Ruochen was his disciple.

    The more outstanding his disciple was, the happier he was.

    Considering his aptitude, Zhang Ruochen might really be able to help him fulfill his wish.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a month since Ist met you and you¡¯re already this strong. Back then, I should¡¯ve spared no cost and killed you.¡± Red Wish Emissary looked up at him through her eyshes. She looked like an innocent and harmless woman, yet her words were cold and murderous.

    She struck once again, as quickly as wind and thunder. She charged at Zhang Ruochen with her sword technique, where 36 sword shadows burst out to attack him simultaneously.

    ¡°Sword technique of Illusion.¡±

    It was yet another sword technique in the Superior ss of Spiritual Stage. It was the creation of a Half-Saint. Not only was it powerful, it was also imbued with sorcery.

    Her sword Qi would have stabbed warriors with lower Spiritual Power before they had the time to react.

    She was in the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm, but it had been a long time since she entered the realm. She had cultivated 98 drops of Vital Essence. With two more, she would be able to break into the Mid Stage.

    Zhang Ruochen had just stepped into the Heaven Realm with only 12 drops of Vital Essence condensed.

    His Genuine Qi was far thinner than Red Wish Emissary¡¯s.

    It was a continuous process of umtion for one to advance from the Initial Stage to the Advanced Stage. There wouldn¡¯t be any bottlenecks. One could seed as long as one cultivate enough Genuine Qi.

    100 drops of Vital Essence in the Qi sea would mean one had sessfully advanced into the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    10,000 drops would represent the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Though it seemed simple, it was an extremely slow process to form drops of Vital Essence. Even if Zhang Ruochen ran his 36 Meridians simultaneously to take in Genuine Qi from the air outside and supplemented himself with pills, it would still take him a great deal of time before he could break into the Mid Stage.

    Of course, with the Dragon Pearl in his body, his Divine Dragon Strength could quicken his pace without those pills and treasures.

    One¡¯s physical quality and bones would be settled after entering the Heaven Realm.

    The first sign was an increase in speed.

    The speed of a warrior increased madly while in the Yellow Realm, ck Realm, and Earth Realm. Nearly every realm breakthrough would greatly increase one¡¯s speed.

    But it wouldn¡¯t happen after entering the Heaven Realm.

    Even a warrior had broken through a realm, his speed would only increase a little.

    Thus, a warrior in the Heaven Realm who couldn¡¯t defeat his opponent would be granted a good chance of escaping due to his speed.

    Meanwhile, the pace of practice would be slower as the warrior stepped into the Heaven Realm. A genius warrior also needed to spend a lot of time on practicing their Martial Soul. It was already very good if he could break through a realm within two years.

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s cultivation progress in Martial Arts slowed because she wanted to practice her Martial Soul in the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm. Otherwise, with her aptitude and resources, she could have made the breakthrough to the Mid Stage even earlier.

    ¡°Shadow Meridian Ripple.¡±

    Standing on the water, Zhang Ruochen looked up and pointed at the heart of Red Wish Emissary¡¯s sword technique.

    In a sh, a cold light beam flew out of his fingertip and formed an energy ripple that extended all around.

    A circr ripple appeared on the water, with him in the center.

    CLANG!

    The sword in Red Wish Emissary¡¯s hand was nearly knocked out and sent flying. She felt a stabbing pain on her arm.

    Streams of blood appeared on her perfectly white arm. Her sleeves, cut by the sword Qi into pieces of red cloth, floated on the water.

    ¡°You should also try one of my attacks.¡±

    His Blue Genuine Qi gushed out again. He raised both arms and the ck water under his feet transformed into a 66-meter water wall.

    It was an impressive scene, like a mountain emerging from the ground. Water flowed down from the wall as if it was a roaring waterfall.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Unsheathing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen utilized the power of Heart of the Sword and, in a sh, thousands of water swords rushed out of the water wall.

    The water swords froze and condensed into ice swords.

    Ten of thousands of ice swords, as if a rain of swords, flew toward Red Wish Emissary.

    With Red Wish Emissary¡¯s realm of the sword, she could also turn water into swords. However, she wasn¡¯t capable of producing so many ice swords.

    She was far less powerful than Zhang Ruochen in the realm of the sword technique.

    In addition, his Heart of the Sword was also imbued with Blue Genuine Qi.

    Red Wish Emissary retreated back rapidly and held the Eight Trigrams Sealing-cloud Disk. An evil red fog gushed from behind her, forming a cloud of red fire.

    The skills that she practiced were also formidable. When she entered the Heaven Realm, she also cultivated a special Genuine Qi¡ª Icy Genuine Qi was also practiced.

    BOOM!

    Thousands of raindrop-like ice swords constantly hit the disk, forcing Red Wish Emissary to retreat.

    Ultimately, the disk couldn¡¯t undertake the power of so many ice swords. Its light gradually faded and some ice swords pierced the light screen, aiming at Red Wish Emissary.

 Chapter 343 - A Certain Battle

    <h4>Chapter 343: A Certain Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    BOOM!

    The light seal formed by the Eight Trigrams Disk finally shattered and dissolved into threads of Genuine Qi light haze.

    Countless ice swords converged, their sword Qi alone was equivalent to 10,000 streaks of light and swallowed Red Wish Emissary whole.

    Her expression shifted as she stood in the sword radiance. Her blood and Genuine Qi circted at their fastest as she awakened an ancient Saintly power in her body.

    Her arm became as translucent as a piece of white jade, her skin emanating specks of light that formed a powerful Saint Power.

    She lifted her right arm and struck with her palm.

    Boom!

    White holy light spilled from her palm, resembling a whirlwind that was capable of destroying the world.

    All the ice swords shattered, bing pieces of broken ice.

    Though Red Wish Emissary wasn¡¯t able to practice her body into bing a Saintly Being, the Holy Blood nevertheless dormant in her body. Her right arm waspletely Saintified, allowing her to utilize a thread of Saint Power.

    The ice swords had barely shattered when Zhang Ruochen charged at Red Wish Emissary, striking her with his palm.

    ¡°Elephant Galloping.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary took two steps back and froze the river water beneath her feet to steady her steps. She once again cast out her palm, emitting Saint Power to meet her opponent¡¯s attack.

    The two palm power collided, splitting the surface of the water and causing two waves to spill the left and right.

    A quiet noise came from Red Wish Emissary¡¯s mouth. Her face became deathly pale. The strength of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm power had continually forced her backward. She had to block the attack with great difficulty.

    Not only didn¡¯t his palm power weaken, it even became stronger.

    BOOM!

    Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks and sent a bolt of secret energy flying from his palm. It struck Red Wish Emissary, sending her flying backward.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Her five internal organs took heavy damage from the attack and caused her to cough a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°If my eyesight served me well, Red Wish Emissary had used all her Saint Power earlier. How could Zhang Ruochen still injure her?¡± On board the warship of the Duanmu family, a white-haired elder narrowed his eyes. A thoughtful expression crossed his face.

    That elder was called Hua Shenyi. On the surface, he was a guest of the Duanmu family, but in reality, he was one of the Elders of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    To think that Red Wish Emissary would possess a Saint hand! Even if she wasn¡¯t a Saintly Being, she could still be considered a Half-Saint.

    Yet Zhang Ruochen was even stronger despite not being a Saintly Being. This greatly shocked the heresy Elder.

    Next to Hua Shenyi was Qin Ya. She stared at the faraway Zhang Ruochen with a trace of confusion in her eyes. ¡°Could Zhang Ruochen be some sort of a Saintly Being?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°Only the Posteritys of Saints have diluted Holy Blood running in them, thus giving them the opportunity to cultivate to be Saintly Beings. There isn¡¯t even a Half-Saint in the family tree of the Yunwu Commandery. How could their Posteritys have a Saintly Being?¡±

    Hua Shenyi furrowed his brow and said, ¡°No matter how you look at it, Zhang Ruochen is a talent. His potential isn¡¯t fully developed yet but you can already tell he¡¯ll be a great talent. If we can¡¯t recruit him, then we must eliminate him.¡±

    Qin Ya replied, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let Saintness deal with it!¡±

    Hua Shenyi nodded.

    The battle continued over on the water, with one party visibly crushing the other.

    Zhang Ruochen hadpletely familiarized himself the power of the Heaven Realm with the passing of time. The more he battled, the stronger he became. He managed to force Red Wish Emissary to continuously retreat.

    Though she wasn¡¯t as strong as he was, her bodily movement was exquisite. He wasn¡¯t able topletely pin her down at the moment.

    ¡°Time for this to end!¡±

    ¡°Nine-folds of Elephant Power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck out nine times consecutively, each handprint condensing a giant illusion of a colossal elephant. The nine-headed elephant became one body and followed his palm to strike with him.

    His power, nine times its usual, spilled out in a sh.

    Facing the approaching attack, Red Wish Emissary could only feel piercing pain everywhere on her body. She could tell she would definitely be torn apart if the strike hit her.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you really don¡¯t know how to act like a gentleman, do you? Are you trying to kill me?¡±

    A trace of coldness flickered in Red Wish Emissary¡¯s eyes. A speck of red light floated to the surface of her be, like a bright and beautiful bindi.

    She prepared to use the Holy Weapon in her Qi Sea.

    That was the only way she could save her life.

    Usually, only Half-Saint families and upper three level Suzerains owned Holy Weapons. Owning a Holy Weapon could be considered the equivalent of owning a legion of earth-wrecking weapons. The amount of power such weapons had was beyond the imagination of ordinary warriors.

    It was also the only weapon that could be taken into the Qi Sea.

    Given her current realm, she would have to burnrge amounts of fresh blood to be able to use the power of the Holy Weapon.

    Even just using the weapon once would heavily damage her core. She would be reduced into a weak state for a long time before she would recover.

    Just as Red Wish Emissary was about to use the Holy Weapon in her Qi Sea, a bundle of orange light rushed up to her left. Enveloped in that bundle of light was a veiled woman.

    Shended in front of Red Wish Emissary and said, ¡°Put away the Holy Weapon and leave Zhang Ruochen to me.¡±

    It was one of the Seven Kills Emissaries, Orange Star Emissary.

    Orange Star Emissary hovered in the air, her long hair spilling over like a waterfall. She fell into the water. Ayer of light enveloped her, leaving only a blurry shadow behind. The image gave off a sense of mystery and beauty.

    They were both Seven Kills Emissaries but Orange Star Emissary had stronger martial cultivation and was in the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    She struck with her palm.

    Swoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen felt like his nine-fold strike had hit a metal mountain. Not only did it not move the other party, it shook and numbed his arm.

    Orange Star Emissary staggered but steadied herself in the end. She turned her fingers and formed a fist, which she drove toward her opponent¡¯s palm.

    Like a falling star, more than 5,000 kilograms of power exploded from her fist in an instant.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately executed his bodily movement, pushing his feet out against the surface of the water. He moved his body like the wind and urgently retreated.

    Once a warrior reached the Heaven Realm, his increase in speed would slow.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had already achieved the speed velocity when he was still in the Earth Realm. When he broke into the Heaven Realm, that gave him a great advantage in terms of speed.

    When it came to speed, Zhang Ruochen was faster than even Orange Star Emissary.

    The gust of fist strike of Orange Star Emissarynded before Zhang Ruochen but was blocked by the Celestial Bodyshield formed out of Blue Genuine Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen steadied his footing and stared at Orange Star Emissary and Red Wish Emissary before him. ¡°Does Orange Star Emissary also wish to battle me?¡±

    ¡°If I strike, will you have a chance to win?¡± Orange Star Emissary replied in a booming voice, giving her the impression of being unfathomable.

    ¡°How will we know if we don¡¯t try?¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Even if you die by my hands, it¡¯s enough to propel you to fame throughout the Eastern Region.¡±

    The tip of her fingers formed threads of fire that converged into a fireball on her palm. Thin threads of lightning shed through the fireball, making crackling sounds.

    The fireball appeared only the size of a fist yet contained a great power. The heat that it radiated caused the water around the city to boil and bubble.

    ¡°Will the Seven Kills Emissaries of the ck Market Excellence Hall be joining hands to defeat an internal student of the Martial Market School? If words get out, I fear it¡¯ll impact the reputation of the Seven Kills Emissaries.¡±

    In the distance, Lei Jing and Chen Ying flew up. Theynded beside Zhang Ruochen in a sh, nking him.

    Both Lei Jing and Chen Ying were warriors of the Fish-dragon Realm. They were famous in the Omen Ridge and were figures of utmost importance.

    The rest of the Seven Kills Emissaries rushed out almost simultaneously, circting their Genuine Qi in preparation for fighting a strong enemy. They were worried that Lei Jing and Chen Ying would suddenly strike and kill Di Yi.

    The Seven Kills Emissary stood in seven different ces in seemingly casual positions but they had already formed an array which connected their powers.

    Lei Jingughed. ¡°Are you attacking? That¡¯s good. I have long wanted to see just how powerful the Seven Kills Emissaries are.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯tst,¡± Purple Wind Emissary said coldly.

    Purple Wind Emissary was the oldest and most powerful one among them. He naturally had iparable strength.

    Each of the Seven Kills Emissary, whose name rings across thend, was a dragon and phoenix among mortals. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t think much of a warrior of the Omen Ridge.

    In their eyes, even warriors of the Fish-dragon Realm were just slightly more powerful ants.

    Lei Jing stared at Purple Wind Emissary, feeling his strength grow. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t meet your challenge.¡±

    Streaks of light emerged from his body in a sh and converged into a 30-meter-tall illusory image of a cow.

    SWISH!

    The entire water city turned blood red. Lei Jing¡¯s body exploded with an immeasurable power that flew into the sky, parting the clouds.

    <i>¡°This person is very powerful. He¡¯s more than 10 times stronger than the chief chairman of the Poisonous Spider Club. It¡¯s no wonder that the Martial Market Bank wouldpletely suppress the ck Market in the Omen Ridge, causing them to unable to rise.¡±</i>

    ¡°Purple Torch Spear.¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s gaze turned serious as he expelled any earlier thoughts of underestimating his opponent.

    The long spear on his back flew up andnded on his hand.

    He raised his arm and pointed the spear at the sky. A streak of Genuine Qi flew up and turned into a purple light column.

    Countless bolts of lightning formed and gathered at the tip of his spear.

    He rushed forward and struck Lei Jing with his spear.

    At the same time, Lei Jing also threw a punch at Purple Wind Emissary with the power of the Blood Magic Shadow.

    Boom!

    The strikended on Purple Wind Emissary, knocking him backward.

    But he wasn¡¯t hurt. The light on the tip of his spear glowed even brighter and his war intent boiled.

    Lei Jing was stunned. ¡°Amazing! No wonder you¡¯re the head of the Seven Kills Emissaries. You¡¯re so powerful even though you¡¯re not yet 50.¡±

    ¡°Your power is what truly surprised me.¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary had used all his strength in the attack earlier, yet was still forced back by Lei Jing. If their battle continued, it was difficult to say who would win.

    ¡°You may be unaware of this, but Master Lei in front of you was once the conqueror of the Saint Academy. To be forced back in one strike by him isn¡¯t a shameful thing.¡±

    Di Yi walked up, appearing very rxed. He held out a hand to block Purple Wind Emissary who was getting ready to attack.

    ¡°Today, it¡¯s a battle between Zhang Ruochen and me. All of you stand down.¡±

    The Seven Kills Emissaries immediately retreated.

    There was a thread of blood at the corner of Red Wish Emissary¡¯s mouth. She stared at Zhang Ruochen that stood in front of her, looking unsatisfied. ¡°I still have unique techniques up my sleeve. If we battle again, I might not necessarily lose.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled lightly and didn¡¯t argue.

    Who didn¡¯t have a unique technique of their own?

    Lei Jing frowned at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Is this fight inevitable?¡±

    ¡°I promised a friend that I¡¯d avenge her. So this fight is inevitable.¡± Zhang Ruochen said, his voice powerful and resonating. His gaze became even sharper.

    ¡°Di Yi isn¡¯t an ordinary person. He¡¯s one of the most talented warriors in thest century of the ck Market Excellence Hall. You mustn¡¯t let down your guard,¡± Lei Jing said.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Red Wish Emissary, he would never have agreed for him to duel Di Yi.

    Though he still didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen could challenge Di Yi, he didn¡¯t think their strengths were too far apart. Even if Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t win, he was at least capable of preserving his life.

 Chapter 344 - Bone Sword and Broken Sword

    <h4>Chapter 344: Bone Sword and Broken Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    #

    ...

    Lei Jing and Chen Ying retreated and stood at a distance, giving Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi room to fight.

    Chen Ying¡¯s gaze was bright and his face was particrly serious. ¡°The result of the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Red Wish Emissary is enough to propel him to stardom in the Eastern Region and make him one of the most outstanding warriors in the young generation. You shouldn¡¯t have let him duel Di Yi. If anything goes wrong, the Half-Saints and Saints in the School will definitely put the me on us.¡±

    Lei Jing ced his fists inside his sleeves and stood proudly. ¡°He¡¯s still young. We should let him experience some setbacks. Even if he loses to Di Yi, it¡¯s still a good exercise to improve himself. On the contrary, if I stop him now, it¡¯d affect his Martial Arts heart.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s victory over Red Wish Emissary had indeed shocked the great influences in the Omen Ridge, but still, no one favored him in his battle with Di Yi.

    Di Yi was a Saintly Being, after all. It could be said that no warrior in the same generation was his rival.

    Furthermore, they were in the same realm. In the same realm, Saintly Beings had a crushing advantage over their peers.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you really not want to know where Zhang Tiangui went?¡± Di Yi asked.

    ¡°This battle must happen. I wouldn¡¯t be distracted no matter what you say. On the contrary, talking so much just shows the fear in your heart.¡±

    ¡°I know I¡¯ll win for sure. Why would I be afraid?¡±

    Di Yiughed coldly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start our battle.¡±

    He extended his hand to the back of his neck, sping over his backbone. With his fingers digging into his flesh, he tugged hard and slowly removed the bone.

    Each piece of bone was like a piece of beautiful white jade that emitted a brilliant holy light.

    He removed the entire spinal cord from his body and held it in his hand. It was more than one and a half meters long and had a total of 19 pieces. Its shape was like a white bone sword, radiating a powerful aura.

    There seemed to be an illusory image of a loose-haired Saint floating on the surface of the bone sword and enveloping the bone sword.

    From a distance, lines of inscription appeared on the surface of the bone sword. It gave off an icy air.

    Di Yi hadn¡¯t immersed his Genuine Qi into the white bone sword. The Icing air from the white bone sword was cold enough to freeze the water particle in the air into ice. Snowkes fell down from the sky.

    He ran his finger lightly across the sword. ¡°This sword is called Snow River. A master weapon forger stripped the backbone of a Half-Saint and tempered it in heart fire. It¡¯s only a sword, yet carries the Half-Saint and Saint Power of the Snow River. It can be considered a human sword.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a strange practice to use the bodies of strong warriors and savage beasts to refine weapon.

    Some people would use a warrior¡¯s Meridian to make a whip while others would use the leg bone of a Half-Saint to forge a conquering stick. There were also those who used the head of a Saint as an evil container.

    The stronger the warrior or savage beast was, the higher the price of the Refine Weapon.

    The bone sword in Di Yi¡¯s hand contained the power of a Half-Saint. With such power, it had reached the Peak, tenth level of the Genuine Martial Arms. It could even stand against an eleventh level Genuine Martial Arms.

    Genuine Martial Arms were typically only split into nine levels.

    When it went above nine level, they would be beyond the category of Genuine Martial Arms. Instead, they were known as Holy Weapons.

    However, there were always masters of Refine Weapon who made high-level weapons much more powerful than a nh level Genuine Martial Arms, yet were far from a Holy Weapon.

    Thus, those masters added three other levels: tenth, eleventh, and twelfth level.

    Di Yi¡¯s ckdragon Ghost w could only be considered an Inferior ss tenth level Genuine Martial Arms.

    Snow River, the white bone sword, could be considered a best tenth level Genuine Martial Arms. It was much more powerful. When it came to his offensive force, it could be considered invincible.

    ¡°Three months ago, I used the Snow River bone sword to defeat Bu Qianfan. I ranked first on the Earth Board just in three moves. And you insist on using a broken sword to fight me?¡± Di Yi asked.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at his Abyss Ancient Sword. ¡°It¡¯s enough to use a broken sword against you.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I have a tenth level Genuine Martial Arms sword. I can lend it to you,¡± Chen Ying offered.

    ¡°Many thanks. Though the broken sword in my hand is only a nh level Genuine Martial Arms, it¡¯s what I¡¯m most familiar with. It¡¯s the only one that will work well for me.¡±

    As if it felt his determination, the sword began shaking violently. It gave off an eye-piercing light as if telling the world that it wasn¡¯t a useless sword.

    Swords also have spirituality.

    Swords also have their dignity.

    ¡°Pluto¡¯s des.¡±

    Di Yi waved his arm and ice cold sword Qis shot into the sky in an instant, bing a dark cloud of sword Qi.

    Amid the clouds, the streaks of sword Qi appeared to have converged into an illusion of Pluto. With two enormous ghastly eyes, it screeched and struck Zhang Ruochen from above.

    Hades Sword Skill was an Inferior ss Ghost Level sword technique.

    Ghost level sword techniques were so much better than Spiritual Stage sword techniques, particrly those that had reached a seed stage. They were capable of moving earth and heaven as well as waking the spirits. The power they contained far surpassed the category of sword techniques.

    Watching Di Yi execute a Ghost Level sword technique, there were changes in the expressions of the crowd watching from a distance.

    ¡°No wonder Di Yi was able to defeat Bu Qianfan in three moves. With the power of the Snow River bone swordbined with the Hades Sword Skill, how many among the younger generation was capable of standing against it?¡±

    ¡°This is Di Yi¡¯s true strength. If we were to fight, he¡¯d need one strike topletely destroy me,¡± said Si Xingkong.

    ¡°How many of Di Yi¡¯s strikes do you think Zhang Ruochen will be able to block?¡± Qin Ya held her breath and watched from a distance, anticipation reflected in her beautiful eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t need to defend against many strikes from Di Yi. Only three and he would be a household name.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for him to block even one strike,¡± said Hua Shenyi, the heresy Elder.

    Even the warriors standing over 333 meters away could feel the breath-crushing pressureing from Di Yi. The pressure on Zhang Ruochen who stood right under the sword cloud would undoubtedly be even stronger.

    A star-like spot of light appeared in the middle of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be. The Heart of the Sword was moving quickly in his Qi Sea.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed with his finger, sending his sword flying out. It became a light column that shot into the sky, striking at the Pluto illusion formed from converged sword Qis.

    Though the Hades Sword Skill was profound and powerful, it also had its weaknesses.

    Its weakness was its be.

    His strike was aimed right at Pluto¡¯s be.

    BOOM!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword struck Pluto¡¯s be and went through it in the same way one broke a piece of bamboo. In an instant, it tore through the sword cloud and dissolved it into streaks of chaotic sword Qi that scattered in all directions. They made swishing noise as they flew through the air.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers clenched into a sword skill and controlled his sword to sh Di Yi instantly.

    ¡°What? Is Zhang Ruochen defending the sword? Did my eyes fail me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. He¡¯s defending the sword.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean he has reached the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword? In the legends, weren¡¯t Half-Saints the only ones who were able to reach that realm?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. As long as the warrior has strong enough meditative powers and works hard, they¡¯ll the opportunity of reaching the realm without being a Half-Saint. Only, these warriors are very rare. Those who achieve it are warriors of the Fish-dragon Realm. To reach the realm... isn¡¯t impossible, but the stories only exist in legends. In history, those were the famous and powerful Saints.¡±

    ¡°Earlier, when Zhang Ruochen was dueling Red Wish Emissary, I guessed that he had reached the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword but I just wasn¡¯t sure.¡±

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s able to stand up against a Saintly Being despite not being one. It turns out that hisprehension ability is strong and his understanding of the sword technique is deep.¡±

    ...

    Heart Integrated into Sword was the realm that every warrior aspired to achieve. Not even Lei Jing and Chen Ying, with their impressive cultivations, reached the realm.

    Understandably, Zhang Ruochen using the Sword Defending Technique caused quite a stir among the crowd.

    ¡°Pluto¡¯s Chaos.¡±

    Di Yi released the Innate Magic Qi and once again struck with his sword, sending the Abyss Ancient Sword flying.

    Swoosh!

    He charged forward, lifting himself up as he went. He gripped the hilt of his white bone sword with both hands and shed his opponent¡¯s head, crying, ¡°This is the third strike! It¡¯s time to stop this! Pluto¡¯s Destruction.¡±

    Having defeated Bu Qianfan in only three moves, he nned to do the same in this battle against Zhang Ruochen.

    How could Zhang Ruochen block his attack without the Abyss Ancient Sword?

    BOOM!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body burst with a strong Sword Comprehension power. It swept across the water city, traveling hundreds of meters.

    Within those hundreds of meters, all the swords in the hands of the warriors¡¯ hands began shaking uncontrobly before flying toward him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? My sword...¡±

    ¡°My sword flew away!¡±

    ...

    Nearly a hundredbat swords flew from all directions towards Zhang Ruochen. It was as if the swords were holding court as they flew above his head.

 Chapter 345 - The Demons Heart of a Saintly Being

    <h4>Chapter 345: The Demon¡¯s Heart of a Saintly Being</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Fashioning his finger into a sword, Zhang Ruochen channeled his Sword Comprehension. He sent those swords all out at the same time to strike Di Yi.

    BANG, BANG!

    The sound of explosions reverberated in session.

    Di Yi sent each of the swords flying with his white bone sword, directing them away from him in all directions.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen once again grabbed hold of the Abyss Ancient Sword and leaped up. Coming down from high up, he unleashed streaks of long sword light to chop Di Yi¡¯s neck.

    Di Yi raised his sword to block the attack.

    BOOM!

    The two swords shed.

    Di Yi felt an enormous powering from above and his body began sinking without his control.

    The two of them sank into the water at the same time with a ssh.

    A wave surged up.

    Streaks of sword Qi flew like shapeless wind des in the water, flooding the surrounding waters.

    If anyone came near, the sword Qi would instantly rip them apart.

    Though Di Yi¡¯s swordsmanship had yet to reach the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword, he was close. In addition to the strong power of the Hades Sword Skill, he was evenly matched with Zhang Ruochen.

    He stood in the water, continuously changing his position as heunched attack after attack using his Hades Sword Skill. Whether he was shing or stabbing, every attack was designed to kill.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared rxed. No matter how powerful his opponent¡¯s attacks were, he would easily deflect it and divert his opponent¡¯s power into the water.

    ¡°Could one¡¯s sword technique be wless after reaching the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword?¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s Heart State began faltering after ten strikes.

    In his eyes, Zhang Ruochen was like an undefeatable enemy. None of his attacks managed to harm him at all.

    To make things worse, he was executing Ghost Level sword technique and each strike consumed arge amount of his Genuine Qi.

    With the exchange of blows earlier, he had used up almost 30% of his Genuine Qi.

    ¡°If I let this continue, I¡¯ll lose for sure.¡±

    He withdrew his sword technique and took a few steps before charging toward the surface of the water.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally wouldn¡¯t allow him to seed. He yelled, ¡°Get back here!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen once again used his Heart of the Sword, summoning all the swords that had fallen into the water. The swords began spinning rapidly in the water, creating a giant whirlpool.

    SPLASH!

    A vortex appeared on the surface of the water. At first, its diameter was only about two to three meters, but it quickly became as wide as 80 meters. A loud roaring sound came from the vortex, forming a giant sound force.

    Di Yi was nning to leap out of the water but was caught by the power of the vortex. It pulled him back into the center.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stabbed Di Yi as he controlled the swords, nearly a hundred of them.

    It was likely that Di Yi¡¯s body would turn into a sieve if he was pierced by that many swords.

    Feeling murderous intent on all sides, Di Yi didn¡¯t sit and wait for death. He took the initiative and charged at Zhang Ruochen, deciding that attack was the best defense.

    BANG, BANG!

    Innate Magic Qi enveloped his body. Di Yi never stopped swinging his sword, breaking apart the oing swords, and aimed directly for Zhang Ruochen.

    Just as he came within 33 meters of Zhang Ruochen, thetter summoned his Abyss Ancient Sword once again and held it in his hand. He actively attacked Di Yi.

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Di Yi roared and a flood of Saint Power spilled out of his body, forming a 33-meter-tall human shaped saint figure.

    The saint figure emitted multi-colored lights, its huge eyes appearing like two ming fireballs.

    Warriors who were Saintly Beings were capable of converging Divine Souls. Their power would increase greatly with the help of their Divine Souls.

    This was an advantage only they had.

    The power of the Divine Soul suppressed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul, making him feel a great pressure. Even the speed at which his Genuine Qi moved in his body slowed. He felt as if he couldn¡¯t move his body.

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    Gods Marks inscription lit up on the wall of his Qi Sea and broke through the pressure of the Divine Soul.

    ¡°Good thing I¡¯ve summoned the Chord of Gods earlier and kept the marks of the gods, allowing me to break out of the pressure of the Divine Soul.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t show any weakness and used his Martial Soul to move the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.

    Like smoky fog, streaks of Spiritual Qi rushed at him and converged on the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    With the power of heaven and earth aiding him, he swung his sword at Di Yi.

    BOOM!

    Their attacks met each other, blowing back each other with the collision.

    In a sh, Zhang Ruochen raised the Abyss Ancient Sword and activated all of the inscriptions on it. He once again swung his sword at Di Yi.

    BOOM!

    There came another hard collision.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen had the advantage and he managed to send Di Yi flying.

    Di Yi didn¡¯t try to stop in the water. He once again rushed towards the surface of the water.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    With two explosions, Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi burst out of the water at nearly the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve clearly headed for the surface first with Zhang Ruochen behind me. How could we¡¯ve left the water at the same time? Could he be faster than me? Did he perhaps reach the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm?¡± Di Yi wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give him the time to think. Once again, he used his Martial Soul to move the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi andunch another attack.

    Now that he had reached the Heaven Realm, he didn¡¯t have to hide his Martial Soul anymore.

    BOOM!

    He once again sent Di Yi flying.

    The powerful sword Qi tore his ck robe.

    Di Yi hadn¡¯t yet found his footing when Zhang Ruochen leaped into the air and swung his sword, sending out three streaks of sword Qi.

    WHOOSH! WHOOSH! WHOOSH!

    Di Yi blocked the first streak of sword Qi with his white bone sword.

    His Innate Magic Qi blocked the second streak of sword Qi.

    It was the third sword Qi that finally cut Di Yi¡¯s face.

    CLAP!

    As the sword Qi flew past, splitting open the metal mask that covered Di Yi¡¯s. The mask fell into the water.

    The unmasking revealed a young face of a boy of perhaps 15 or 16. He had clear brows, bright eyes, red lips, and white teeth. His face appeared delicate and pretty.

    Di Yi¡¯s true expression shocked everyone.

    That included the Seven Kills Emissaries, who had never seen Di Yi¡¯s true appearance.

    ¡°To think Di Yi... is such a young person...¡±

    In their imagination, Di Yi has always been a man of vicious means and wealthy with cities and manors. He had to be at least a 20-year-old young man.

    How could he be just a teenager?

    If they didn¡¯t already know his identity, his appearance made him look more like a bookish, wealthy young master.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t that shocked byparison. In hisst lifetime, he had already reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm by the age of 16.

    Di Yi¡¯s talent wasparable to his in hisst lifetime.

    If Di Yi hadn¡¯t lost some time out of his desire to break into the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm, his martial cultivation would certainly be beyond the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Di Yi slowly raised his white bone sword, his eyes cold and sharp. He stared at his opponent and said angrily, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re the first among my generation to make me take you seriously.¡±

    ¡°If you have any other trump card, you should use them all. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a chance to!¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    ¡°Very well. You¡¯re very brave, but being brave in front of those who are more powerful than you is to a suicidal act.¡±

    Di Yi roared, ¡°Heart of me Demon.¡±

    A thread of fire burst from Di Yi¡¯s chest. The fire became brighter and brighter until it formed a sphere of red light.

    THUMP, THUMP...

    The sound of his heartbeats became clearer and clearer.

    Eventually, it sounded like a massive drum was being beaten endlessly.

    A ball of evil magic emerged from where his heart was and converged around his feet, forming a red magic sun.

    The aura of the magic sun and that of the multi-colored saint figure behind him formed a distinct pair.

    A tragic cry came from a distance, echoing amid the beating of his heart. The heart of a warrior of the Earth Realm shattered with a boom and he fell to the ground.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Demon¡¯s Heart, a Demon¡¯s Heart...¡±

    The warrior died after saying those words.

    The rest of the warriors felt their hearts beating quicker and quicker as if their hearts would jump out of their chests.

    ¡°All warriors who have not reached the Heaven Realm, immediately retreat to 50 kilometers. Don¡¯te even a single step closer!¡± Lei Jing roared.

    ¡°Can a Saintly Being and the Demon¡¯s Heart appear in the same person?¡±

    ¡°Either of those would be enough to make any ordinary warrior one of the best of their generation.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Di Yi is the most talented warrior of the ck Market within thest century. If he¡¯s able to fully develop his potential, he¡¯d have no rivals in the Eastern Region.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to be invisible? Zhang Ruochen is able to challenge him, at least for now.¡±

    ¡°Even so, Zhang Ruochen only has a normal Body of Martial ArtS. Even if he¡¯s inferior to Di Yi only by a small margin at the moment, the power of the Saintly Being and the Demon¡¯s Heart would gradually appear as their realms be higher. When that timees, Di Yi would be leaving Zhang Ruochen far behind.¡±

    ¡°With the Saintly Being and the Demon¡¯s Heart, no one can stand within the same realm against Di Yi. Today, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s defeat is certain. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not talented enough. He just doesn¡¯t have the innate power.¡±

    ...

    Previously, the warriors of the School of the Martial Market had been unbelievably excited when they saw Zhang Ruochen slice apart Di Yi¡¯s mask. When Di Yi revealed his Demon¡¯s Heart, however, they began to worry for Zhang Ruochen. They were afraid that Zhang Ruochen would die in the hands of the Saintly Being and Demon¡¯s Heart.

    Lei Jing was on high alert, prepared to step out and rescue Zhang Ruochen at any time.

    The Seven Kills Emissaries were also surprised as they didn¡¯t know that Di Yi had the Demon¡¯s Heart as well. Seeing him own this kind of innate power made them feel hopeless.

    Now, there was no wonder why Di Yi was able to be the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall and they could only be Emissaries.

    ¡°Devil Watches the Sea.¡±

    Di Yi sat cross-legged, hovering above the red sun. Two streaks of firelight column from his eyes as he turned his gaze toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Everything the firelight touched was destroyed.

    This was bad.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately executed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon and flew up, avoiding the two streaks of firelight column.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re destined to lose the minute I awaken my Demon¡¯s Heart. If you voluntarily surrender and be the shadow of the Demon¡¯s Heart, I¡¯ll allow you to keep your life,¡± Di Yi said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the power of his Blood Meridian. Rich and thick Spiritual Blood spilled out of his body and formed illusions of a giant dragon and an elephant, both over 10 meters tall.

    Under the protection of the illusory images, Zhang Ruochen rushed towards Di Yi.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t a Saintly Being, yet is able to summon such powerful Spiritual Blood. How unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t have the power of Spiritual Blood, how else could he challenge a Saintly Being?¡±

    The battle tugged at everyone¡¯s heartstrings. Though they knew the result was destined, they still very much wanted to know the limit of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s perseveration.

 Chapter 346 - Everything was Under Control

    <h4>Chapter 346: Everything was Under Control</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The illusory image of the Divine Dragon and Elephant converged from Spiritual Blood enveloped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Carrying with it a brilliant light, it flew rapidly towards Di Yi standing on his magical red sun.

    BAM!

    ...

    Two light columns shot from Di Yi¡¯s eyes and constantly beat on the illusory images of the Divine Dragon and Elephant. Ripples were made and a tremendous sound was produced. However, this could not stop Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    No one knew why the Spiritual Blood of Zhang Ruochen was so strong. His two illusory images of Blood Beasts were able to contend against the Demon¡¯s Heart of Saintly Beings.

    But Zhang Ruochen had a rough idea of it. Firstly, what he practiced was the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, which helped him open up ¡°Vessel of Spiritual Blood¡±, one of his 36 Meridians.

    The Vessel of Spiritual Blood was a paradoxical pulse, which connected the Qi Sea with his blood.

    Thanks to this paradoxical pulse, Zhang Ruochen could put Genuine Qi into his blood to increase the spirituality of it.

    It was not possible to achieve this through practicing other exercises.

    Furthermore, Zhang Ruochen had drawn down three Chord of Gods, which left Gods Marks on his Qi sea. Therefore, his Genuine Qi was marked by Gods and raised to a higher level with his blood.

    Secondly, Golden Dragon gave Zhang Ruochen its Dragon Pearl, which was lodged in his heart.

    That was to say, the Divine Dragon Strength had been infused into the blood of Zhang Ruochen, making his Spiritual Blood stronger. As Zhang Ruochen continually refined the Dragon Pearl, both his Spiritual Blood and physical body would be stronger and stronger, even surpassing that of many Dragon tribes.

    If someone observed carefully, they would find that the illusory images of Spiritual Blood of Divine Dragon and Elephant surrounding Zhang Ruochen shielded him from the power of Di Yi¡¯s Omen Eyes, like an armor of light, giving off a golden light.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen rushed up to Di Yi, suddenly flew up and stabbed his sword into Di Yi¡¯s heart.

    Since he had a Demon¡¯s Heart, then it must be destroyed.

    Di Yi narrowed his eyes, smiled like a hawk, and slowly lifted his right arm.

    The 33-meter colorful saint figure hanging behind him immediately changed into a colorful holy cloud in his palm.

    The colorful holy light shot from his palm and flew toward the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The two powers collided with each other, resisting and attacking, and were evenly matched.

    From afar, Di Yi trod the magical sun with the colorful holy cloud in his hands. The light glowed brighter than the burning sun in the sky.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, the illusory image of a huge dragon was twining round him. When he stabbed out it was like the Divine Dragon reaching out with one of its ws to shake the colorful holy cloud.

    Di Yi frowned and changed his tactics.

    He made a fist with his five fingers.

    ¡°Human King Pushing Mountain!¡±

    Formed from the void space, dozens of streaks of lightning converged at Di Yi¡¯s fist, making a crackling sound. And then he aimed this furious attack toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    POW!

    The golden light of dragons and elephants was struck by the blow. The Spiritual Blood dispersed and this blow headed toward at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the strong power of that blow, so he immediately struck out a palm with nine levels of strength.

    Again, it was a hardpetition of power. The handprint thundered against the fist.

    The two people staggered a little, falling back rapidly.

    ¡°Nine-folds of Elephant Power!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen charged forward again and attacked with nine palms in a row, which exploded out with nine times the power.

    ¡°Human King Repressing World.¡±

    Di Yi shot forward, both his fists struck out at the same time toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm and chest respectively.

    It looked like Zhang Ruochen was about to take a serious injury. Suddenly, the ringing of a sword rang out and the Abyss Ancient Sword flew down toward Di Yi¡¯s head, striking towards the top of it.

    If Di Yi continued to attack with his fists, Zhang Ruochen would certainly be badly hurt. However, Di Yi would also die as his head would certainly be pierced by the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you want to perish together with me. No way. The only person who is going to die, is you.¡±

    Di Yi showed a sardonic smile. He put his Genuine Qi into a turtle-shaped jade pendant hanging from his waist. The inscription on the jade pendant was activated, forming a light screen with him in the center to protect him.

    With the protection of the amulet treasure, it was enough to block the Abyss Ancient Sword. Di Yi did not reduce the power of his fists as he aimed to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at that turtle-shaped jade pendant with an enlightened look, ¡°So that is Di Yi¡¯s amulet treasure.¡±

    BAM!

    Di Yi hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest with his left fist. A golden light suddenly rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest just as Di Yi silently gloated.

    A strong countering force collided against Di Yi¡¯s fists.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    Di Yi seemed to hear a dragon¡¯s roar which made his eardrums tingle. His vision seemed to be cloaked in darkness.

    At the same time, the force of impact in his arms sent him flying out.

    That power was from the Dragon Pearl.

    Just as Di Yi attacked him, Zhang Ruochen immediately injected his Genuine Qi into the Vessel of Spiritual Blood to activate the power of the Dragon Pearl to counter Di Yi.

    The Dragon Pearl not only contained the Divine Dragon Strength, but also a strong defending weapon.

    Seeing his own bloody arms, Di Yi clenched the fist again andughed instead of getting angry, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you really did get the Dragon Sarira. I¡¯ll open your heart to dig out the thing that belongs to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit speechless. Why should the Dragon Sarira belong to him?

    This person was too possessive.

    Di Yi trod that magical sun and flew up again. He drew his white bone sword to stab Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dodge. He put his Blue Genuine Qi together to form 15 sword flowers, stabbing at Di Yi¡¯s Demon¡¯s Heart.

    Just as both of them were about to make contact with each other, Zhang Ruochen suddenly dodged. He lowered his body, falling downward sharply to avoid a direct touch with Di Yi.

    ¡°You think you can escape so easily?¡±

    The corner of Di Yi¡¯s mouth turned upward. The sword Qi cut in toward Zhang Ruochen like a water curtain falling down.

    HISS!

    One of the sword Qis broke Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield, hurting his left shoulder with an one-centimeter blood line.

    Just as Di Yi had an air ofcency, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword slightly grazed Di Yi¡¯s waist to cut off Di Yi¡¯s turtle-shaped jade pendant.

    The turtle-shaped jade pendant was a precious amulet treasure, which could be used nine times. Di Yi just had used it only twice up until now.

    Zhang Ruochen was not only going to defeat Di Yi, but also kill him.

    Since it was so, his amulet treasure must be destroyed. Only in this way Di Yi would be killed before the Seven Kills Emissaries came to save him.

    By doing this, not only because he agreed to help Zi Qian get revenge, it was also to get rid of future troubles.

    Seeing the turtle-shaped jade pendant falling down, Di Yi¡¯s face fell. He immediately stretched out a Genuine Qi palm, reaching down to grasp the jade pendant.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen stood upon the water, pulled his Genuine Qi into his fingertips, and made a Sword Wave.

    BAM!

    The wave struck the jade turtle and disintegrated it, rendering it into pieces.

    ¡°Damn.¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s rage overflowed and he roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you really think that I only have one amulet treasure?¡±

    ¡°I will destroy as many as you have.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Di Yi sneered, ¡°You really think you have that ability?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked him again, ¡°How much Genuine Qi do you have in your Qi Sea? 20 percent?¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s face fell. He realized something was wrong.

    As Zhang Ruochen said, the Genuine Qi Di Yi remained in his Qi Sea was indeed less than 20 percent.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No matter whether you use the martial technique of Ghost Level or the Demon¡¯s Heart of Saintly Being, it will consume a great deal of Genuine Qi although they can unleash great power. You have just reached the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm. You really think you can defeat me within three or five movements after your reckless consumption of Genuine Qi?¡±

    Di Yi said, ¡°So what? Exerting Sword Defending Technique also consumes Genuine Qi. I¡¯m afraid that your Genuine Qi in your Qi Sea is inadequate, too.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and extended his right hand, showing a lump of abundant Genuine Qi.

    Genuine Qi, flowing from his palm, like wisps of mist, sprinkled on the water.

    SWOOSH!

    As he raised his palm, nearly 1,000 translucent ice swords covered the waters within about 333 meters, as thick as huckleberries.

    The sword tips faced up while the hilts pointed down.

    Covered by ayer of blue light, the surface of it was quite sharp and could easily cut metal like mud.

    It did not look like his Genuine Qi had dried up at all.

    Seeing that, Di Yi¡¯s face finally changed. He said, ¡°How could it be possible?¡±

    70 percent of the Genuine Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Sea had indeed been used, but besides his Qi Sea, he owned a Dragon Pearl.

    The Dragon Pearl, connected with Vessel of Spiritual Blood, was like a body pill for Zhang Ruochen, constantly providing energy for him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Di Yi, I have at least four methods to beat you, but I chose the most difficult one.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that you are more unscrupulous than me,¡± Di Yiughed with disdain.

    Di Yi did not think that Zhang Ruochen could beat him. Although he had expended huge amounts of Genuine Qi, he could still quickly recover his Genuine Qi because of his Saintly Being.

    Zhang Ruochen was not scrupulous. To defeat Di Yi, he indeed had several methods. The most direct and simple way was to use Martial Soul.

    Zhang Ruochen had reached the Heaven Realm, so he could exert the power of Martial Soul.

    The Martial Soul of Zhang Ruochen was stronger than some weaker warriors who reached Fish-dragon Realm, so he could definitely destroy Di Yi with a single blow by using Martial Soul to mobilize the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.

    Of course, if Di Yi carried amulet treasures, they might protect him from one attack. However, Zhang Ruochen couldunch a second one, the third one, a fourth one and... until all of Di Yi¡¯s amulet treasures were destroyed.

    But that would be too shocking. The ck Market would kill him. Even the Saints of the School of the Martial Market would want to study him in person.

    At that point, Zhang Ruochen would have no secrets. He might be murdered by some greedy people in the School of the Martial Market.

    Even if he wanted to show his talent, he must control it.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen could use the Power of Space and the Sarira.

    There were many ways to defeat Di Yi, but Zhang Ruochen chose the most troublesome one.

    Of course, although it was hard to fight, through endless battles the Dragon Pearl and his body would be more integrated, which made his body, Spiritual Blood, and cultivation more powerful.

 Chapter 347 - Digging out the Demons Heart

    <h4>Chapter 347: Digging out the Demon¡¯s Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Under the control of Zhang Ruochen, nearly 1,000 ice swords turned into light columns, leaving behind streaks of sword path, as they shot towards Di Yi.

    Di Yi swallowed a green Pill and began to recover his Genuine Qi.

    At the same time, he stopped using Ghost Level sword technique. Depending only on his strong Saintly Being, Di Yi ceaselessly crushed the ice sword with repeated w marks, while running towards Zhang Ruochen.

    He decided to end the fight quickly, he couldn¡¯t give Zhang Ruochen any more chances to burn out his Genuine Qi.

    SWOOSH!

    When Di Yi rushed to Zhang Ruochen, he finally moved his Genuine Qi into the ckdragon Ghost w.

    A pair of fists with ck light, like two ck dragon ws, reached for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°Di Yi, you think I¡¯ll be beaten in a melee?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved himself to the right to avoid Di Yi¡¯s w prints and attacked him on the left shoulder with one palm.

    BAM!

    The Innate Magic Qi shook suddenly and Di Yi walked two steps backward. Zhang Ruochen almost broke Di Yi¡¯s defense with a single hit.

    Di Yi was very angry, <i>¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed really is faster than mine.¡±</i>

    Now, Di Yi was almost sure that Zhang Ruochen has reached the Ultimate Realm of the Earth Realm. It was bad news for him.

    Reaching the Ultimate Realm meant that Zhang Ruochen could bring down Chord of Gods.

    The Chord of Gods could bring unimaginable benefits for warriors to bridge the gap between non-Saintly Beings and Saintly Beings.

    SNICK!

    Again, Zhang Ruochen gave full y to his high speed. He appeared behind Di Yi to cut his cervical spine with his sword.

    SWOOSH!

    The white bone sword inset in Di Yi¡¯s spine flew out by itself, like a bone whip, to hit the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The power of a tenth level Genuine Martial Arms could not bepared by a nh level Genuine Martial Arms. Each time the Abyss Ancient Sword bumped into it, the pain which Zhang Ruochen felt was unbearable, like a stone hitting his chest.

    However, he still persisted and continued to swing his sword.

    In one breath, Zhang Ruochen cut more than 80 times in a row, each one contained his utmost effort.

    The sword radiance, like a tempest, fell down to crash into the white bone sword, producing a pounding sound.

    Di Yi just controlled the white sword without turning round to constantly resist the attacks from Zhang Ruochen. He smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you want to challenge my tenth level Genuine Martial Arms with just your broken sword?¡±

    Suddenly, Di Yi¡¯s face changed, he heard a loud crashing sound from behind him.

    ¡°BOOM!¡± There came a loud noise.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen broke the white bone sword when he made the 103rd cut.

    ¡°No... no, how could you...¡±

    Di Yi felt a hot pain on his back. A warm stream flowed down from his neck, thoroughly drenching his robe.

    It was blood.

    Thest hit not only broke the white sword but also left an inch deep cut on Di Yi¡¯s neck, chopping off the muscle and exposed the bone there.

    Although the white sword was broken, Zhang Ruochen also got hurt by the sword Qi.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword was extremely sharp, but it was just a nh level Genuine Martial Arm, much less powerful than the white bone sword. In order to cut the bone sword, the sharp Abyss Ancient Sword had to chop the same part of it endlessly.

    From the previous fight, the sword Qi from the white bone sword had left dozens of scars on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms. His arms were badly mutted with flowing blood and half-broken Blood Meridians.

    Zhang Ruochen originally wanted to cleave Di Yi¡¯s neck with that single cut.

    When the Abyss Ancient Sword hit Di Yi on his bones, his bones unexpectedly gave off a colorful light, which blocked the sword.

    Di Yi¡¯s bones were colorful instead of white upon a closer look.

    It could be determined from this that Di Yi practiced the ¡°Saintly Being of Five Elements¡±.

    ¡°Nomon warriors¡¯ bones could bepared with those of Saintly Beings.¡±

    The power of the bones of a Saintly Being was no less than that of a Half-Saint.

    Di Yi escaped death owing to his strong bones.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately attacked again after failing to cut through Di Yi¡¯s neck. He directed the Genuine Qi to his Meridians in his legs and kicked Di Yi¡¯s back.

    POW!

    A powerful force strike on his back and Di Yi felt a sharp pain in his five internal organs. Crackling sounds seemed to being from his body and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Di Yi flew out. The pain made him endlessly spit out blood. It was certain that his five internal organs were heavily injured, even broken.

    A darkness was in front of his eyes. He felt top-heavy as if he was on the verge of fainting.

    The audience in the distance was totally astonished.

    Those warriors who thought Di Yi was sure to win before all felt surprised and said, ¡°How did this happen? Why can Zhang Ruochen suppress Di Yi? Is the Demon¡¯s Heart of Saintly Beings so weak?¡±

    ¡°It is not the weak Demon¡¯s Heart of Saintly Being, but it¡¯s because Zhang Ruochen is too incredible. Have you noticed that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed is much faster than that of Di Yi¡¯s? What¡¯s more, Zhang Ruochen practices the Heart Integrated into Sword, the advanced realm which Di Yi has not reached.¡±

    ¡°Maybe... Zhang Ruochen really has the Dragon Sarira.¡± Someone guessed.

    At these words, everyone was silent and then nodded their heads.

    Without the Dragon Sarira, Zhang Ruochen definitely could not beat the Demon¡¯s Heart of Saintly Beings.

    This was the only reasonable exnation.

    Even Lei Jing and Chen Ying also wore a solemn look, because they also felt that Zhang Ruochen was likely to have gotten the Dragon Sarira and received Buddhist Emperor and Golden Dragon¡¯s inheritance.

    Once this matter was spread about, it was going to shock the whole world, even the High-level of the Thousand Buddhas Sect and the First Central Dynasty.

    The inheritance of the Nine Emperors was no small matter.

    Lei Jing frowned and said, ¡°Today¡¯s fight, once it gets out, will make Zhang Ruochen¡¯s future difficult!¡±

    ¡°It is not necessarily a bad thing for him.¡± Chen Ying said.

    Lei Jing nodded with an intimidating stare and said, ¡°As long as I live, I will protect him. If anyone dares to hurt him, he has to beat me first.¡±

    ...

    ...

    ¡°No, I have the Demon¡¯s Heart of Saintly Being. How could I lose to a nobody from the backcountry?¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s heart nearly copsed, but he was not satisfied.

    By dint of his strong will, he steadied his body and prepared to fight back.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen, like a juvenile Sword Fairy, flew down from above the Nine Heavens. sping his sword in his hands, he cut down to form a sword Qi like a waterfall.

    Di Yi knew that in his current state, he was unable to ward off the sword.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it is you who have cornered me...¡±

    When Di Yi¡¯s hands were put together, the Sacred Mark of his be emerged. A small vortex was born with the Sacred Mark as the center. The whirlpool grewrger andrger, and Zhang Ruochen was caught up in it.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took control of his own body and looked toward the center of the vortex, finding, faintly, that in the depth of the be of Di Yi¡¯s eyebrows, an ancient crimson seal was suspended.

    That... that was a Holy Weapon.

    Di Yi actually had to use the power of the Holy Weapon. Zhang Ruochen felt a little surprised, and immediately cast the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to escape the vortex.

    Even if the holy weapon only gave off a burst of power, it was not something Zhang Ruochen could resist now.

    ¡°You want to escape? It¡¯s toote! Haha!¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s face was extremely ferocious with a wildugh.

    That ancient crimson seal in his Qi Sea flew out under the impetus of his Genuine Qi and floated above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Looking up, it could be seen that the ancient seal had be more than 30 meters tall. The entire seal burst into mes and slowly rotated over the sky, emitting an ancient Holy Aura.

    The 30-meter-tall ancient crimson seal, as tall as a ten-story building, was extremelyrge. Zhang Ruochen stood under the ancient seal, like a tiny ant.

    Just as Di Yi used the holy weapon, Lei Jing and Chen Ying rushed to Zhang Ruochen at almost the same time, ready to save him.

    However, the Seven Kills Emissaries rushed out and arranged a Seven-Star Array Battle to dy the both of them.

    ¡°Today, Zhang Ruochen must be killed by the holy weapon. You are unable to save him.¡± Purple Wind Emissary said coldly.

    Lei Jing shouted, ¡°Di Yi is obviously not a match for Zhang Ruochen. Even if he wins by the Holy Weapon, so what?¡±

    The Purple Wind Emissary said, ¡°As long as Zhang Ruochen dies, the young master will be the winner.¡±

    Without further nonsense, Lei Jing immediately exerted the Blood Magic Shadow condensing it into a huge God¡¯s shadow of a cow head and struck at the Seven-Star Array Battle.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you must hold on, don¡¯t die under the Holy Weapon.¡±

    The Seven-Star Array Battlepletely connected the power of the Seven Kills Emissaries and made it pull on Lei Jing and Chen Ying, not giving them the chance to rescue Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, today I¡¯ll teach you a truth. The living person is a king, and the deceased one is a loser. Everything is about to be over!¡±

    Di Yiughed loudly and took control of the huge ancient seal and pressed it down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Di Yi¡¯s face was beaded with sweat, and his body was trembling with protruding Meridians. Obviously, it is not an easy task to control the Holy Weapon.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen immediately injected Genuine Qi into the Dragon Pearl to activate its power.

    SWOOSH!

    Ayer of golden light rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and wrapped around his body, it even managed to block the holy weapon.

    Using the Holy Weapon, Di Yi almost exhausted his Qi Sea instantaneously, even a better part of the blood in his body had been burnt.

    The blow did not kill Zhang Ruochen, and Di Yi did not have the power to use the Holy Weapon again.

    ¡°How could it be...?¡± Di Yi¡¯s eyelids felt increasingly heavy, and he could no longer control the ancient seal.

    In the end, his Qi Seapletely dried up.

    SNICK!

    Losing power, the ancient seal became a light spot and flew back to Di Yi¡¯s be.

    How could Zhang Ruochen miss such a good opportunity?

    His forefinger and middle finger converged into sword skill and performed the Sword Defending Technique. He mobilized the Abyss Ancient Sword to stab Di Yi¡¯s heart.

    CRACK!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword became a stream of light, smashing through Di Yi¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield. The sword pierced into the pit of his stomach and punctured his heart¡¯s arteries. It passed through his body, leaving a blood hole behind. His Demon¡¯s Heart was dug out.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Di Yi screamed and reached out with a hand, trying to grasp the Demon¡¯s Heart.

    Unfortunately, Di Yi¡¯s Genuine Qi as well as his Spiritual Blood was greatly damaged, which left him strengthless. He could only watch the Demon¡¯s Heart fall into the water like a fireball.

    PHHT!

    When the Demon¡¯s Heart entered the water, the entire body of water roiled and bubbles appeared one by one.

    The change took ce suddenly. Clearly, earlier on, Di Yi had the absolute upper hand and was going to use the Holy Weapon to kill Zhang Ruochen in an instant.

    However, in a moment, the scene changed. Zhang Ruochen evenunched a counterattack under the attack of the holy weapon. Not only did he heavily injure Di Yi, he also dug out Di Yi¡¯s heart.

    Even the Seven Kills Emissaries, who were still controlling Lei Jing and Chen Ying, were all stunned. The seven of them looked at Di Yi falling from the sky in the distance. They were all confused.

    The young master had already disyed his Holy Weapon, but he still failed.

 Chapter 348 - The Arrival of the Half-Saint

    <h4>Chapter 348: The Arrival of the Half-Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Demon¡¯s heart fell into the Tongming River. Although he lost his heart, Di Yi did not die immediately.

    Saintly Beings had strong vitality with which themon Body of Martial Arts could not bepared. Lying in the water, Di Yi stared at the clear blue sky. But his eyes gradually turned hollow.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe... I... failed...pletely...¡±

    In Di Yi¡¯s heart, he believed in his definite victory. Ever since he was young, he had never lost before.

    But now, his belief waspletely torn apart. Even if he didn¡¯t lose his Demon¡¯s Heart, he was almost a wreck anyway.

    Holding the bloody Abyss Ancient Sword, Zhang Ruochen stared at Di Yi who was lying in blood and didn¡¯t attack anymore.

    With his heart dug out, Di Yi wouldn¡¯t live much longer.

    WOO! WOO!

    Just then, a dark cloud appeared, covering the entire vault of heaven and the sun hanging above.

    The whole Death River was darkenedpletely, and nothing could be seen. They could only hear the sound of the waves and the ever stronger wind.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up immediately at the dark cloud. He could sense a horrible forceing near at a very fast speed.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is it so dark now?¡±

    Those warriors in lower realms all panicked. They all took out light nature Spiritual Crystals in their hands to light up the surrounding area.

    As for those warriors in higher realms, they all looked grave. They could sense a horrible force behind the dark cloud, which made even their legs tremble.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Suddenly, a Grey Gowned Elder walked out of the dark cloud and hung suspended in the air. He had grey hair and dry skin. On his be, there was a purple crescent mark.

    Seeing the Grey Gowned Elder, the Seven Kills Emissaries all became terrified. They bowed to him at the same time and said, ¡°Elder Yuan Ying!¡±

    Hearing this name, all warriors from the Omen Ridge turned pale with fear.

    ¡°Is he the infamous Elder from the ck Market, Yuan Ying?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Ying? Is he famous?¡±

    Some young disciples had never heard of Yuan Ying before and they knew nothing about his horror, so they had to ask.

    ¡°Yuan Ying is an Elder from Jiuyou City, a city controlled by the ck Market. Have you ever heard of Jiuyou City? You don¡¯t even know that? Jiuyou City has existed for almost one hundred thousand years, and can be dated back to the Middle Ancient Times. No one knows how many generations have lived there. But it doesn¡¯t perish, instead, it grows stronger.¡± Said an elder.

    Hearing this, these young disciples still didn¡¯t understand how horrible Jiuyou City was. But they were indeed surprised by Jiuyou City¡¯s history. Someone eximed, ¡°That is to say, Jiuyou City is a medieval demonic sect!¡±

    There were not many Suzerains and families which could be dated back to the Middle Ancient Times in the whole Eastern Region. Every one of them was a superpower, and even the First Central Dynasty wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to them lightly.

    Their power and background were much stronger than those Half-Saint or Saint families¡¯.

    Having a history of one hundred thousand years or even hundreds of thousands of years, just thinking about it was enough to shock oneself.

    The top suzerains in Omen Ridge such as Yuntai Suzerain and Tai Qing Pce, which had only been in existence for hundreds of years, could only be seen as small suzerainspared with Aristocratic Families in the Middle Age.

    As the Elder of a medieval demonic sect, Yuan Ying was, of course, a terrifying figure. So his esteemed presence in Omen Ridge could be seen as an earthshaking incident.

    ¡°Yuan Ying had killed a Half-Saint once. He drank his blood and ate his flesh, which is very horrible. Even the warriors of the ck Market see him as a dreadful devil.¡±

    Staring at the Grey Gowned Elder in the void space, Huang Yanchen continued with fierce anger, ¡°He also once destroyed an inferiormandery on his own andpletely burnt thatmandery down into ashes. Countless innocent people died by this butcher¡¯s hand.¡±

    There were many rumors about Yuan Ying. But they were either killing a Half-Saint or massacring defenseless poption.

    Knowing that the Grey Gowned Elder was Yuan Ying, even the older warriors trembled with fear and wanted to get out of here as soon as possible, needless to say, it was the same with the young disciples.

    That Grey Gowned Elder named Yuan Ying looked sinister. He nced past the Seven Kills Emissaries and stared at Di Yi, ¡°Di Yi, have you learned anything from today¡¯s defeat?¡±

    His immense voice fell from the sky into Di Yi¡¯s ears.

    Lying in the water with blood running out of the hole in his chest, Di Yi murmured, ¡°Elder, I¡¯ve lost my Demon¡¯s Heart and I¡¯m dying. Isn¡¯t it toote to talk about this?¡±

    Yuan Ying said, ¡°Losing the Demon¡¯s Heart is not necessarily a bad thing. Relying too much on the Saintly Being and the Demon¡¯s Heart is the reason for your defeat. If you can see the light, there might still be a chance. Sometimes, constructiones after destruction.¡±

    A glimmer of spirit suddenly appeared in Di Yi¡¯s hollow eyes. He kept mumbling, ¡°Constructiones after destruction... Constructiones after destruction...¡±

    BAM!

    Suddenly, a colorful holy light came out of Di Yi¡¯s body. The spirit in his eyes started to grow stronger, and he even stood up from the water.

    It was indeed a very strange scene. A man without a heart unexpectedly stood up again!

    Standing in a distance, Zhang Ruochen was also slightly shocked. He said, ¡°Despite his dying state, Di Yi could still burst out the power of the Saintly Being and even perfected it. He is indeed the best warrior in the ck Market in a hundred years.¡±

    Seeing Di Yi stand up again, Yuan Ying smiled and nodded. Then, he took out an Ice cold jade box and opened it. There was a bloody heart in it.

    Thump! Thump!

    The heart was still beating.

    The sound of the heartbeat could even be heard 20 kilometers away.

    Yuan Ying said, ¡°Saint Ku Hai predicted that you would have a disaster today, so he asked me toe here and give you this heart.¡±

    ¡°Whose heart is it?¡± Asked Di Yi.

    Yuan Ying replied, ¡°It¡¯s from a Half-Saint in the School of the Martial Market. Saint Ku Hai dug it out two days ago in person. With the help of this, I believe your cultivation progress will rise tremendously.¡±

    After saying this, Yuan Ying held the bloody heart up and struck it into Di Yi¡¯s chest. With the moving of Yuan Ying¡¯s palm, a ball sanguine light came out.

    After the sanguine light died out, flesh and blood grew back on Di Yi¡¯s chest and wrapped up the Half-Saint¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I... I survived atst. From now on, I will be even stronger.¡±

    Di Yi red at Zhang Ruochen, looking like he was about to fight with Zhang Ruochen again to wipe away his disgrace.

    But the moment he stepped out, a violent streak of pain was felt in his chest. The Half-Saint¡¯s heart beat so fast that it looked like it would burst out of his body.

    Yuan Ying said, ¡°The Half-Saint¡¯s heart entered your body just now, and you haven¡¯t refined it yet. So you can¡¯t fight with others right now.¡±

    Di Yi endured the pain and said, ¡°Elder, Zhang Ruochen has a Dragon Sarira with him. You must catch him and refine his Dragon Sarirao out of his body.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Really?¡±

    Yuan Ying¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    It was only a look in the eyes, yet Zhang Ruochen felt like two big mountains falling on him and he couldn¡¯t breathe. He even felt like his blood was frozen and his muscles, bones, and Meridians were about to be crushed apart.

    ¡°Yuan Ying, if you dare to hurt Zhang Ruochen, the Saints from the School of the Martial Market will definitely kill you.¡±

    Lei Jing and Chen Ying rushed forward at their highest speed and tried to save Zhang Ruochen.

    Yuan Ying guffawed. Through the void space, he waved his hand and formed a huge Genuine Qi palm. Lei Jing and Chen Ying were pped backward.

    Lei Jing and Chen Ying both spat out blood. Their bodies made a cracking sound, it seemed that half of their bones were broken.

    Fortunately, their cultivations were deep enough, otherwise, their bodies would simply crack and be two clouds of blood fog.

    Facing Yuan Ying, even the warriors in the Fish-dragon Realm couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow.

    ¡°You should think about whether you are capable or not before trying to save others!¡±

    Yuan Ying¡¯s voice turned serious, and he wanted to kill more. He said, ¡°Today, except the warriors from the ck Market, all will die.¡±

    Yuan Yingnded on the water and waved his arm. The water in the Tongming River suddenly rolled and piled up giant waves. In just one second, every ship was turned over.

    All of the warriors fell into the water.

    ¡°Run! Devil Yuanying is going to kill us all!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ...

    All of the warriors swam in the water desperately.

    ¡°Hoho!¡±

    Yuan Ying smirked insidiously. He stepped onto the water and dispersed Icing air from his feet. The water was gradually frozen into ice.

    Those warriors in the water were all frozen in the ice and couldn¡¯t move at all.

    The whole world seemed to be fully silent in just a second.

    Besides the warriors from the ck Market, Zhang Ruochen was the only one standing on the water without being frozen. It was not because of his power, but because Yuan Ying didn¡¯t want to freeze him.

    Yuan Ying stepped towards Zhang Ruochen. His ghost-like face came right in front of Zhang Ruochen. He smiled and said, ¡°Normally, it¡¯s beneath my dignity to kill a teenager like you. But since you have the Dragon Sarira with you, it¡¯s a different matter. You have something you shouldn¡¯t have... hm...¡±

    Yuan Ying hummed slightly and looked up.

    A blue holy cloud came from afar.

    In the divine cloud, one sword Qi prated heaven and earth and pierced the ck cloud. A beautiful woman in an imperial dress with a sword on her back flew out of the divine cloud. She looked very young, about 28 or so. She was a tall woman with royal blue hair. A cold and arrogant look was on her face.

    Shended on the ice. But she didn¡¯t go towards Yuan Ying. Instead, she walked to one of the icicles and looked at Huang Yanchen inside. Her eyes suddenly turned gentle, and she sighed slightly.

    If someone saw this sight, he would see how simr the two women looked.

    The only difference was that the woman outside the icicle was more mature. Although she looked young, she had already passed her twenties.

    The woman in the imperial dress stretched out a finger and pointed to the icicle.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    In the twinkling of an eye, the ice melted and Huang Yanchen¡¯s body appeared.

    Besides this, all the ice around the woman started to melt quickly. Very soon, the ice within two hundred kilometers was meltedpletely and had turned into water again.

    The power given out by her was not Genuine Qi thatmon warriors had, but Holy Qi.

 Chapter 349 - Wounding Yuan Ying with One Blow

    <h4>Chapter 349: Wounding Yuan Ying with One Blow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The ice melted and all the warriors in the Heaven Realm slowly began to wake up.

    They leaped from the water andnded on pieces of ice.

    Their bodies were still stiff and their Spiritual Blood was not running smoothly yet. But their Genuine Qi was gradually recovering which made their bodies warmer and warmer.

    The Icing air was so dreadful that their blood and every muscle waspletely frozen. Without the Saint Power to dissolve the Icing air, they might have frozen to death.

    As for the warriors below the Heaven Realm, although they were freed from the ice, their bodies were injured by the Icing air and they were still in aa.

    Seeing the woman in an imperial dress, Yuan Ying¡¯s pupils contracted. His face changed. And he immediately reached out his hand toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Five sharp white ws came out of his fingers and emanated a horrible Icing air.

    Yuan Ying was fast but the woman was even faster.

    Standing about 333 meters away from Yuan Ying, she gave a cold look and pointed with her right forefinger. In just a second, the Holy Sword on her back flew out and turned into a beam of light, heading toward Yuan Ying.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The light was like a sh of lightning or a shooting star, it made an ear-piercing noise and shook the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.

    Even Yuan Ying would not dare to fight that sword directly. He had to withdraw his hand and dodge.

    Although Yuan Ying escaped, Di Yi was not as fortunate.

    PHHT!

    The sword pierced Di Yi¡¯s heart, the one just imnted in him. The Half-Saint¡¯s heart flew out together with the sword Qi.

    Di Yi only felt coldness from his chest. And then, a great pain enveloped him. He looked down, only to find a horrible blood hole in his chest.

    He shivered all over and stretched his hand toward the Half-Saint¡¯s heart. He said, ¡°My... my... Half-Saint¡¯s heart...¡±

    The shing Half-Saint¡¯s heart flew in a circle and fell into the woman¡¯s hand. It hung suspended above her left palm, looking like a beating blood jade.

    The Holy Sword hovered above her head and sttered grains of light, making her look even more sacred and elegant.

    Di Yi¡¯s face grew pale. With trembling hands, he clutched Yuan Ying¡¯s arm and mumbled, ¡°Elder... help me... get the Half-Saint¡¯s heart back... please...¡±

    Yuan Ying¡¯s face was dark. He stared at the woman as if he was facing a formidable enemy. Suddenly, he shook his head and cried, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The opponent was too powerful, and Yuan Ying was also a little frightened.

    He rolled up his sleeves and covered Di Yi and the Seven Kills Emissaries in ayer of holy light. Then he flew back into the dark cloud.

    ¡°Want to flee?¡±

    The woman frowned with contempt and shed out with her sword again.

    SWISH!

    The Holy Sword turned into a beam of white light and charged into the cloud toward Yuan Ying like a white rainbow.

    Standing on the dark cloud, Yuan Ying suddenly turned around. The purple crescent mark on his be emerged. It grew into a huge one and chopped toward the sword.

    BOOM!

    There came a loud noise.

    But the sword was all-powerful. Nothing could stop it. It pierced through the purple moon and went right through Yuan Ying¡¯s stomach.

    PHHT!

    Yuan Ying was blown away by the Holy Sword, and his ck robe was torn apart by the sword Qi, revealing a silver armor worn next to his skin.

    At this moment, the silver armor was pierced through by the Holy Sword as well, leaving a blood hole.

    Drops of Holy Blood leaked out from his wound.

    Yuan Ying immediately used his Holy Qi to stop the wound from bleeding. Then, he performed a special technique and vanished into thin air together with Di Yi and the Seven Kills Emissaries.

    The dark cloud disappeared, and the blue sky and the bright sun were revealed.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Carrying with it a blood red light, the Holy Sword flew back into the sword scabbard from the sky.

    On Tongming River, all the warriors were greatly shocked. They stared at the woman with the utmost respect and awe.

    ¡°Greetings, Half-Saint.¡±

    A silver gowned Elder from the School of the Martial Market got down on one knee first and bowed to the woman.

    Bowing to a Half-Saint was nothing to be ashamed of.

    Moreover, this woman was so powerful that she injured Yuan Ying with only one blow. Besides, she had saved their lives.

    That made her worthy of being bowed to.

    Then, other warriors came up as well. They all knelt on the ground and said, ¡°Thank you for saving us!¡±

    ¡°Stand up, warriors.¡±

    This woman appeared very cold and proud, even her voice carried a chill.

    Chen Ying, the Pce Master of the School of the Martial Market, walked on the water toward the woman. He said with surprise, ¡°Liuli, I... I thought you were trapped in the Nether Relics! We sent a lot of people to save you, but no one found you. I thought you were...¡±

    The woman was Chen Liuli, Chen Ying¡¯s sister and Huang Yanchen¡¯s biological mother.

    Seven years ago, Chen Liuli and some others went to the Nether Relics to search for a legendary treasure, the Nether Bell. But they lost touch with the family. The Chens and the Qianshui Commandery Prince sent countless masters into the relics to search for them, but nothing was found. On the contrary, many masters lost their own lives in the relics.

    Everyone believed that she had died in the relics. So after half a year, the searching stopped.

    But no one could ever imagine that seven yearster, she had returned!

    Standing beside Chen Liuli, Huang Yanchen stared at her mother. She could not help but cry. She gathered her mother in her arms and sobbed, ¡°Mother, you... you finallye back! These years... without you... I...¡±

    Her voice was choked with tears.

    Chen Liuli¡¯s eyes showed a bit of tenderness. She hugged Huang Yanchen gently, patted on her shoulder and said bitterly, ¡°Yanchen, I remember when I left you, you were only a little girl around ten. Look how tall you¡¯ve grown in seven years¡¯ time! These years, your uncle has been taking good care of you, which has brought him lots of trouble. Now, since I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll take you back to the Chens!¡±

    Huang Yanchen nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Before going back, I want you to meet someone.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Asked Chen Liuli.

    Huang Yanchen became a little bit shy. She searched around with her beautiful royal blue eyes as if she was looking for someone.

    But she did not find the person.

    How could this be?

    ¡°Where is Zhang Ruochen?¡± Asked Huang Yanchen.

    It was not until then that people realized Zhang Ruochen had gone.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s face changed color. She asked anxiously, ¡°Was he taken away by Devil Yuanying?¡±

    Chen Ying shook his head and replied, ¡°No. I saw clearly that Yuan Ying only took away Di Yi and the Seven Kills Emissaries. What¡¯s more, he was badly hurt. There¡¯s no way he could leave and return again.¡±

    Chen Xier said, ¡°Cousin, after Devil Yuanying¡¯s escape, I saw Zhang Ruochen leaving hurriedly.¡±

    ¡°He left?¡±

    Huang Yanchen frowned angrily.

    His future mother-inw had saved him, but he just left without saying thanks. It was too impolite. Was not he afraid of leaving a bad impression on his future mother-inw?

    But why was he in a hurry? Where did he go?

    ...

    The Pce of Yunwu Commandery.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince sat on the gilded throne, reading over the paper.

    On the golden desk, there was a small purple gold tripod. A wisp of purple smoke came out of the tripod, giving out refreshing fragrance.

    TAP! TAP!

    The Queen stepped walked in elegantly and approached the Yunwu Commandery Prince. She smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Gui is back. Do you want to see him?¡±

    While she was speaking, she opened the tripod and put a piece of fragrant bone into it with her fair hands.

    Common people could only burn savage beasts¡¯ bones. Only the Royal Family was qualified to burn fragrant foxes¡¯ bones. The fragrant foxes¡¯ bones had a charming smell. What¡¯s more, warriors could improve their Spiritual Power through extended use.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince smelled slightly and looked at the tripod. He smiled, ¡°How nice the smell is! This is at least a Third-ss fragrant bone. My Queen, where did you get this?¡±

    The Queen was a bit shocked when she heard this. But she remained smiling and replied, ¡°I live in the pce every day, so there is no way I can buy this. This is something brought back by Gui from Yuntai Suzerain to honor you.¡±

    Yunwu Commandery Prince gently nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯ve just mention Gui is back, then why don¡¯t you let him in now? I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time either. I am wondering if he has reached the Heaven... Realm...¡±

    Suddenly, the Yunwu Commandery Prince felt a bit dizzy. He tried his best to shake his head and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I suddenly feel very tired today.¡±

    The sound of footsteps came near.

    Zhang Tiangui stepped in, casting a long shadow in the court. He said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s because the fragrant bone she just put in was soaked in poisonous water for half a year. My father, you are poisoned by the Blood Shadow.¡±

    ¡°My father, you are poisoned by the Blood Shadow.¡±

    ¡°My father, you are poisoned by the Blood Shadow.¡±

    ...

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s mind went nk. Zhang Tiangui¡¯s words kept echoing in his ears. His vision became more and more blurred.

    Standing behind Yunwu Commandery Prince, the Queen suddenly stopped smiling and gave a cold look.

    Unexpectedly, she raised her hand and struck it on the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s head.

    BAM!

    Blood came out slowly from the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s head. It flowed past his eyes and lips and dripped onto the ground.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince suddenly woke up. He stared at the Queen with disbelief and asked angrily, ¡°My Queen, why... do you...¡±

 Chapter 350 - Patricide and Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 350: Patricide and Massacre</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    With a sarcastic look the Queen said, ¡°Your Majesty, Gui Er has grown up. You should step down.¡±

    The power from her hands strengthened, and her every finger was like an iron w piercing the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s head.

    ¡°OWWWW!¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince roared and ran his Genuine Qi. Threads of white Genuine Qi condensed from his palms into a small vortex. He hit the Queen in the chest.

    BOOM!

    The attack concaved the Queen¡¯s chest and made her retreat backwards. She spat blood and collided into a column which was made of gold. She fell to the ground.

    Although the Queen was in the Heaven Realm, she had only gained cultivation of the Initial Stage and she was far weaker than the Yunwu Commandery Prince. Even if he was poisoned, she would never be his opponent.

    Zhang Tiangui sneered. He took out a dark dagger and rushed forward. He soared and thrust his sword through the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s chest.

    Sitting on his throne, the Yunwu Commandery Prince immediately ran his Genuine Qi to form a white light screen to ward off Zhang Tiangui¡¯s dagger.

    BOOM!

    The attack from the ck dagger bent the light screen, setting a circle of ripples into motion.

    Blood gushed from the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s head and flowed down from his hairline. His whole face was covered with blood, making him look ferocious. He roared at the Queen and Zhang Tiangui, ¡°Why? I¡¯m so good to you! Why would you do this? Why... Why... ¡±

    The toxin began to kick in. The Yunwu Commandery Prince felt a severe pain in his chest and his viscera started to dissolve. His face turned pale and he was sweating profusely.

    His Genuine Qi was plunging into chaos. And the power of the Celestial Bodyshield was gradually lessening.

    Zhang Tianguiughed with a sneer and said, ¡°Why? Is it not simple? Because I want to be the emperor of the Yunwu Commandery and you are my stumbling block. Under the support of the young master, I will unify the whole Omen Ridge and the Yunwu Commandery will be a superior-ssmandery. Only I can aplish these things, you never will.¡±

    Not knowing the identity of Zhang Tiangui¡¯s young master, Yunwu Commandery Prince was shaking with anger. He felt so sad. Dreariness covered his eyes. He said, ¡°The throne will be yours sooner orter. You don¡¯t have to kill your father...¡±

    Zhang Tiangui burst intoughter and he taunted, saying, ¡°Kill my father? Haha! You really think that I am your son? How stupid you are!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s bloodshot eyes opened wide, as if he¡¯d been struck by lightning.

    Let me tell you the truth, my lord.¡±

    A middle-aged man appeared from outside, he looked to be in his forties. He had a beard and was wearing a purple robe. He was the minister of the Yunwu Commandery, Xue Jingtian.

    ¡°Minister, how could you enter into the pce without my permission?¡± Yunwu Commandery Prince asked angrily.

    Xue Jingtian replied with a smile, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve always secluded yourself for refining over the years, so you don¡¯t know, but I can enter into the pce as I want. I don¡¯t need any permission. Truth be told, Gui Er is my son.¡±

    Yunwu Commandery Prince howled, his blue veins protruding outward. He said, ¡°No, im...possible... You are his uncle... How... impossible... That¡¯s adultery... incest... you...¡±

    Xue Jingtianpletely ignored him. He helped the injured Queen and lovingly wiped the blood stain off her mouth. In a mild tone he said, ¡°Jingxuan, once he dies, we can be together, always, without evasion and fear. Are you happy?¡±

    The Queen nodded and nestled into his arms.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince hadn¡¯t understood why his queen wanted to kill him until now. Because he was not her beloved man at all.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince had always trusted in Xue Jingtian, because he was the Queen¡¯s brother. But he had never imagined the two would do such an immoral thing. They hadpletely deceived him for twenty years.

    Twenty years.

    The man was so pathetic and deplorable.

    ¡°I hate that I failed to recognize you...¡± The Yunwu Commandery Prince stared inconsbly at the Queen.

    The Queen gazed at him and said reasonably, ¡°I married you for the prosperity of my family. Honestly, I should thank you. If we hadn¡¯t had the resources of the Yunwu Commandery, our cultivations would have never reached the Heaven Realm. Gui Er couldn¡¯t have cultivated and be the elder disciple of the Yuntai Suzerain. I can leave you a whole dead body as a token of my gratitude.¡±

    ¡°B*tch!¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince boiled with anger. His Genuine Qi sent Zhang Tiangui flying.

    The great power made the Queen and Xue Jingtian retreat to the outside of the pce.

    ¡°Incredible! He could be so powerful even in the poison of Blood Shadow. ¡±

    Zhang Tiangui was propelled out to the pce exterior. He even broke a wall.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince chased after him. He stopped, transfixed when he came to the outside, where he found an extensive massacre. Dreaded shouts could be heard everywhere. Eunuchs and maidservants were fleeing in every direction.

    ¡°Chengzhong.¡±

    A body was hanging from a wall in the distance. It was the strongest man in the Yunwu Commandery army, ¡°Wan Chengchong¡±. His chest had been thrust open by a heavy sword. The man was pinned to the wall and his blood fell to the ground drop by drop.

    A lion-hearted warrior died in this way.

    Wan Chengchong had long been following the Yunwu Commandery Prince. He was his best friend and the soul of the army.

    The death of Wan Chengchong was another hard blow.

    POW!

    An elder¡¯s body fell from above right in front of the Yunwu Commandery Prince. Blood sttered on his face.

    ¡°Ninth uncle!¡±

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince sprang at the body. He wanted to lift him up, but he failed because the elder had died and his body was too soft to be lifted.

    All his bones had broken and turned into powder. There was no flesh intact on this gory body.

    The ninth uncle was the most powerful master in the Royal Family. His martial cultivation had reached the Medium State of the Heaven Realm, yet he had still died in distress. It broke the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯sst bit of hope.

    The Square Commandery Prince, Jin Chuan and masters from the Square Commandery walked out and besieged the Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    They had killed Wan Chengchong and the ninth uncle. If they hadn¡¯t been helped by Zhang Tiangui, the defense system of the pce would have not been broken so soon.

    ¡°Yunwu Commandery Prince, there¡¯s no way out for you!¡±

    With great pleasure, the Square Commandery Prince looked sympathetically at the Yunwu Commandery Prince. Because of his son, he had lost his throne.

    He had lost his throne, even his life, because of this son.

    <i>Isn¡¯t it a pleasant thing?</i>

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince stared at them, from Xue Jingtian, to Xue Jingtian, to Zhang Tiangui to the Square Commandery Prince... Finally, seeing his end in sight, heughed loudly and said, ¡°You... are great... the vendetta tonight will be settled. Someone will find you. Even if I die, you will not live a long life.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui sneered at him, saying, ¡°Are you looking forward to Zhang Ruochen avenging you? He will nevere back!¡±

    ¡°Why? What did you do?¡± the Yunwu Commandery Prince roared.

    ¡°A young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall will kill him. He has no chance. Yunwu Commandery Prince, don¡¯t be depressed. Once you die, I will send your six remaining sons to see you in hell. Haha!¡± The Square Commandery Prince saidughing maliciously.

    PUFF!

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince spat blood. His body leant back and fell to the ground.

    He had suffered a lot on this night. Two excellent sons, one was not his own, the other was killed.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince finally went down. The toxinpletely filled into his heart. He stared at the sky and began to murmur incessantly, ¡°Chen-er... Chen... er.¡±

    BAM!

    Zhang Tiangui rushed forward. His fist hit the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s head and smashed it.

    The Yunwu Commandery Prince was dead.

    ¡°You were still missing Zhang Ruochen, even the moment before your death, for fear that he has already entered into hell. Yunwu Commandery Prince, you are so pathetic!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui looked coldly at the body, wiped the blood on his hands with his sleeves and turned back to ask the warriors of the ck market, ¡°Did you catch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother, Concubine Lin?¡±

    After seeing Zhang Tiangui kill his own father in cold blood, the warriors feared him. With trepidation, one of them came forward and said carefully, ¡°Commandery Prince, Concubine Lin has escaped!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui looked wrathfully at the warrior. He walked up to him, grasped his neck and said, ¡°Concubine Lin is just amon person, you couldn¡¯t even kill her?¡±

    The warrior replied in fright, ¡°Your Majesty, it was a killer of the Hades Department that took her away! We couldn¡¯t stop him. His powerful sword technique killed forty-three masters. He rushed straight out of the gate, and no one could defend against him. Evenmander Guo Shisan was killed by him.¡±

    CRACK!

    Zhang Tiangui didn¡¯t want to hear it. He killed the warrior and threw him to the ground. In a serious tone he said, ¡°Send people to kill Concubine Lin. The woman must be killed at all costs. The rest of youe with me to the Lin¡¯s Mansion. Tonight, we will destroy the Royal Family first, and then exterminate all the Lins. Those who submit will prosper, those who resist shall perish.¡±

 Chapter 351 - A Blood Feud

    <h4>Chapter 351: A Blood Feud</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    After fighting with Di Yi, Zhang Ruochen returned quickly to the Yunwu Commandery.

    He regted his Genuine Qi to its extreme. He took his feet from the ground as if he was riding on the tip of grassdes. His speed reached its maximum limit.

    Rushing for a day and a night and crossing thousands of kilometers, he did not stop to rest until the Genuine Qi in his body ran out.

    <i>I should be near Yunwu Commandery. Hope I can still make it.</i>

    Although he was very anxious, he had to stop and restore.

    Zhang Ruochen walked into a temple. He sat below a statue surrounded by spider webs with his legs crossed. He swallowed a Blood Pill and regted his martial techniques to absorb the Divine Dragon Strength from Dragon Pearl. His Genuine Qi and strength started to restore.

    WOO! WOO!

    The howling cold wind blew through the damaged door, letting out a devilish crying sound, adding a slight chill.

    At midnight, there was a heavy sound of footsteps outside the temple.

    The sound woke Zhang Ruochen up. The Genuine Qi inside his body had almost recovered. He called out the Abyss Ancient Sword and stared at the door of the temple, alert and ready.

    CREAK!

    A fat figure burst the wooden door open. It missed its footing, tumbled down the staircase, and finally fell into the temple courtyard.

    ¡°It hurts. It¡¯s killing me!¡±

    The fat figure kept howling. It seemed that it had taken a bad fall.

    Zhang Ruochen looked over carefully, finding that the fat figure who¡¯d tumbled in was actually a rabbit with long red fur. Its body was very big, almost two meters tall when it stood up.

    Its ears stuck up like two giant fans.

    Its head was round, like a fluffy ball. Its big oval eyes kept rotating and looking around the temple. It finally saw Zhang Ruochen who sat below the statue with his legs crossed.

    With a strange cry, it flew over.

    ¡°Guoguo, why are you here?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked, slightly confused.

    Guoguo sat next to Zhang Ruochen, with its snow white teeth exposed. It spoke like a human, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I swallowed a piece of meat under the water, then my body started to burn. So I tried my best to run to put out the fire, but the fire didn¡¯t go out. It made me so mad. Then I kept running. Afterward I saw that you were running. So I ran after you and followed you here.¡±

    Although Guoguo had been enlightened after absorbing the Dragon¡¯s Blood, its intelligence was still limited. It could only talk very fast, and also it did not speak clearly.

    It talked for a long time, gestured with its paws and made all sorts of exaggerated expressions. However, Zhang Ruochen was confused. He had no idea what it was talking about.

    Zhang Ruochen did understand one thing. The cause of the whole thing was that it had swallowed a piece of meat.

    What kind of meat was it?

    Zhang Ruochen felt a jolt. Was it ...

    He quickly stretched out a hand to grab one of Guoguo¡¯s paws. He infused Blue Genuine Qi into its palm.

    BAM!

    A stroke of powerful Evil Breath corrupted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi and flew backward from Guoguo¡¯s body, toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms.

    The cloud of Evil Breath was very cold, making Zhang Ruochen feel numb in his arms.

    Zhang Ruochen instantly regted his Genuine Qi to defuse it. He stared at Guoguo with slight amazement, exposing a dignified look.

    Guoguo looked at Zhang Ruochen and had a bad feeling. It opened its eyes wide and said nervously, ¡°Master Chen, Did ... Did I eat something that I shouldn¡¯t ...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a keen look at it and nodded, ¡°You do eat some bad things.¡±

    Guoguo was scared. Its mouth was twisted, and its tongue was hanging out. It was totally shocked.

    After a long moment, it gave out a cry and stretched out both its ws, trying to pull the bad thing out from its mouth.

    It wailed and rolled on the ground, hitting the nearby stone stool and incense burner table.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so miserable. If I am right, what you swallowed is the evil heart of Di Yi.¡±

    Guoguo somersaulted to get up and stood in front of Zhang Ruochen. It said, ¡°Master Chen, Di Yi was so powerful. Why did he throw his evil heart into the water? What on earth is the evil heart? You tell me. You tell me!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°The evil heart was Di Yi¡¯s heart, and it was dug out by me. It fell into Tongming River and you swallowed it. Although the evil heart grows in the human body, it is a miraculous thing, containing the most evil power with Utmost Yin. I just used my Martial Soul to explore, and discovered that the evil heart was in your body. It actually turned into an evil ball of red fire and integrated with your flesh and blood. It was a bit strange.¡±

    ¡°s! I¡¯m doomed! I am a vegetarian rabbit. I ate the evil heart by mistake. I¡¯m afraid that I will be killed by that thing. Master Chen, you have to help me take out the evil ball. Our Greedy Rabbit family has only one offspring for each generation. Our family can¡¯t disappear because of me, ¡± Guoguo stared pitifully at Zhang Ruochen with his big round eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Only one offspring for each generation? How did your father give birth to you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to those details,¡± Guoguo said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You are not a vegetarian. I gave you Spiritual Brawn before. You also ate it.¡±

    ¡°Master Chen, when Xiaochang taught me how to talk, he told me that when you are listening to someone, you should learn to get the essentials. Why can¡¯t you get the essentials? Whether I am the only offspring, or I am a vegetarian do not matter. What matters most is that you have to help me take out the evil ball,¡± Guoguo said.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°It is true that the kind of teacher teaches the kind of student. Together with Chang Qiqi, you haven¡¯t learned to talk fluently yet, but you have learned how to talk nonsense. Don¡¯t worry! The evil ball is not bad for you. On the contrary, it might be very good for you. In the future, it might be practiced into a body pill.

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, Guoguo felt calm and relief. It sat down again.

    ¡°Master Chen, where are you going? Why are you in such a hurry? I almost failed to catch up with you,¡± Guoguo could not help but asking.

    Zhang Ruochen turned serious. After a long while he said, ¡°Home.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears moved and he said, ¡°Arge number of people are rushing toward us, they are roughly a hundred kilometers away ... ¡±

    He closed his eyes to release his Martial Soul.

    The Martial Soul left his body, and flew toward the people a hundred kilometers away.

    ¡°You can hear what is going on more than 100 kilometers away? For real?¡±

    Guoguo looked at Zhang Ruochen with some confusion. It did not really believe him, so itid down on the ground with its ears against the ground, listening carefully.

    ¡°This is not good. It¡¯s the Fourth Brother.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly opened his eyes and swung his arms. A stroke of Sword Comprehensione out, attracting the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    PHEW!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword let out a cry and turned into a flying light. It flew out from the broken temple. With its long tail, it disappeared into the dark night.

    Zhang Ruochen jumped up. He broke through the roof of the broken temple with a bang.

    The Genuine Qi inside his body was released and turned into a giant dragon shadow, more than 20 meters long, enveloping his body. It flew out at the speed of sound.

    ¡°Master Chen, why are you running again? Where are you going? Don¡¯t leave me behind ... I¡¯m scared of darkness ... ¡±

    Guoguo broke the wall of the temple, rolling down the hill. It chased after the dragon shadow and rushed out. Its speed was surprisingly fast.

    It was 80 kilometers away.

    The fourth prince, Zhang Shaochu was fleeing with a group of soldiers. Dozens of ck market Evil Warriors in ck clothes were after them.

    Zhang Shaochu wore armor and had fought a bloody battle. However, his soldiers were getting fewer and fewer. They died one by one in a pool of blood. In the end, there were less than ten men still with him.

    Five days ago, Zhang Tiangui had returned to the Yunwu Commandery and killed all of the members of the Royal Family. He had killed his brothers and father, ascending to the throne of Commandery Prince.

    At that time, Zhang Shaochu had been leading the army to attack the Square Commandery. When he learned the horrible news, he was desperate and immediately returned with his army. He wanted to crusade against Zhang Tiangui to avenge his father, his brothers and his mother.

    Unfortunately, there were several masters with Zhang Tiangui. He had the support of the ck market. Zhang Shaochu was defeated before he even got to the city gate and now he was being hunted down by the ck market masters.

    Zhang Shaochu was already devastated after all the running. It wasn¡¯t just the physical pain and exhaustion in his body, but also the pain in his heart that made him sob again and again.

    A sergeant with blood all over his body and disheveled hair said miserably, ¡°Your Royal Highness, it seems that we can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Zhang Shaochu was also hurt badly. He used his sword to support himself. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Mr. Liu has already been back to the School of the Martial Market to send the message. As long as the ninth brother can hurry back, we can rally our forces and kill Zhang Tiangui, that son of a b*tch.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t get the opportunity.¡±

    Xue Jingtian walked out from the group of ck market warriors. He stared at Zhang Shaochu and said with a smile, ¡°Fourth Prince, the other princes have already been executed. Why are you still struggling? Do you still hope that Zhang Ruochen can make it back to rescue you? Truth be told, Zhang Ruochen has already died in Tongming River. He can¡¯te back! Haha!¡±

    Zhang Shaochu clenched his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Xue Jingtian, my father trusted you so much. He let you be the minister. You are a beast with a human face.¡±

    Xue Jingtian smiled and looked sympathetically at Zhang Shaochu. He used sound wave to send a message to Zhang Shaochu¡¯s ears. He said, ¡°You¡¯re right! I am a beast with a human face. Not only did I kill your father, I also slept with your father¡¯s woman.¡±

    ¡°What ... What did you say?¡± Zhang Shaochu was surprised.

    Xue Jingtian was very proud and said with a smile, ¡°Zhang Tiangui is my son. Do you understand now? From now on, Yunwu Commandery belongs to the Xue Family. It has nothing to do with your Zhang Family! Haha!¡±

    ¡°Sure enough ... So that¡¯s what it is ... That¡¯s what it is ... ¡± Zhang Shaochu burst into tears. He said, ¡°I always said that no matter how cruel Zhang Tiangui was, he would never kill his own father and brother. So that¡¯s what it is ... ¡±

    Xue Jingtian had told the truth, because he knew that Zhang Shaochu would die today for sure. So, he told the secret hidden in his heart to Zhang Shaochu.

    Keeping a secret was a painful thing. Xue Jingtian had never dared to tell anyone.

    But it was all right to tell a dead man.

    Finally telling the hidden secret made Xue Jingtian feelfortable, as though he was walking on clouds. He could finally share his achievement with others.

    ¡°Since you now know the secret, you have to die!¡±

    Xue Jingtian used his hand as a knife and swung it to make an arch line, chopping toward Zhang Shaochu¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 352 - Anger

    <h4>Chapter 352: Anger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Xue Jingtian used his hand as a knife and swung it to make an arch line, chopping toward Zhang Shaochu¡¯s neck.

    Suddenly, there was a sharp sound. A sword light flew overhead, emitting splendid sword awe. It fell from just above Xue Jingtian¡¯s right arm.

    CHH!

    His arm was cut in half and fell to the ground.

    Blood gushed out of his arm. At the same time, a powerful Sword Breath rushed into his body from the wound, continuously breaking his Meridians and blood veins.

    ¡°Who? Who the hell is it?¡±

    Xue Jingtian held back the pain. He looked into the dark night and roared fiercely.

    He sealed the Meridians on his right shoulder using Genuine Qi to stop the bleeding. But the stroke of Sword Breath suddenly broke through his Genuine Qi, rushing toward his heart and Qi Pool.

    Zhang Shaochu had been shocked to see the sword, which had suddenly flown out. However, he was not terrified. Rather he was quite happy.

    He knew that sword. It belonged to the Ninth Brother.

    <i>The Ninth Brother hase back. He hase back. Haha!</i>

    Zhang Shaochuughed aloud crazily and mockingly looked at Xue Jingtian as if to say <i>¡®didn¡¯t you just say that Ninth Brother had already died¡¯? But he is back now. He is back!¡¯</i>

    All of the Martial Arts masters of the ck market became nervous and raised their battle knives. They stood together and looked around on alert like they were facing a powerful enemy.

    Xue Jingtian shook his head and said, ¡°It is impossible. It is definitely impossible. The ninth prince has already been killed by the young master of ck Market Excellence Hall. He can¡¯t possibly be alive.¡±

    Who was the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall?

    For Xue Jingtian, he was a figure who could only be looked up to. With just one word, he could make the Yunwu Commandery Prince disappear.

    How could Zhang Ruochen have possibly escaped from the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall?

    At this very moment, there was a voiceing from behind Xue Jingtian.

    ¡°Minister, how do you know that I have already been killed by the young master of ck Market Excellence Hall?¡±

    Xue Jingtian was shocked. His expression changed and slowly he turned around.

    A young and handsome man was standing five steps away, holding a broken sword in his hand. His clear and cold eyes were ring at him.

    ¡°Zhang ... Ruochen ... How are you still alive?¡±

    It might have been the severe blood loss, or it might have been fear; Xue Jingtian¡¯s heart twitched and his face turned pale.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Did you hope I was dead?¡±

    Xue Jingtian clenched his teeth. With cold eyes, he showed killing intent toward Zhang Ruochen and secretly gathered his Genuine Qi.

    He knew that Zhang Ruochen was very powerful, but between him and Zhang Ruochen, one of them had to die. Why not risk his life to fight? Maybe he could turn things around.

    SWOOSH!

    Xue Jingtian suddenly struck out a palm toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his hand. In a spilt second, he grabbed Xue Jingtian¡¯s wrist. His fingers were like pinchers, squeezing his flesh and blood. Xue Jingtian¡¯s face twisted in pain and his whole body twitched.

    Drops of blood came down from Xue Jingtian¡¯s wrist.

    It seemed that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers were going to pierce through his wrist.

    ¡°Zhang ... Zhang Ruochen ... You ... ¡± Xue Jingtian said miserably.

    Zhang Shaochu rushed over. He was both ecstatic and furious. He said, ¡°Ninth brother, kill this bastard. He killed our father.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. It seemed he was toote. What had happened had happened.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m the man of the ck market now. If you dare to kill me, the masters of the ck market will cut you into pieces,¡± Xue Jingtian said.

    ZZhang Ruochen replied, ¡°You are using the ck market to threaten me. If they could kill me, I wouldn¡¯t be here now.¡±

    SNAP!

    Zhang Ruochen regted his Genuine Qi into his five fingers. His palm was surrounded with a cloud of blue light. Suddenly, he twisted tightly, and Xue Jingtian¡¯s arm turned into a fried dough twist.

    The bones in his arm were all broken.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    Xue Jingtian screamed like a pig being killed. Both his legs softened and he knelt down on the ground, wailing mournfully.

    ¡°Xue Jingtian, go to hell!¡±

    Zhang Shaochu rushed over madly. His fists dropped down on Xue Jingtian like rain drops, making him cry out continuously as he rolled and crawled on the ground.

    ¡°Ninth Prince, Fourth Prince, you can¡¯t ... treat ... me like that ... Help me ... ¡±

    CRACK! CRACK!

    Incalcble bones were broken. Even his face depressed and his head was almost smashed.

    Xue Jingtian was beaten to death in the end.

    BANG! BANG!

    Zhang Shaochu¡¯s fists did not stop. He continued to beat Xue Jingtian¡¯s dead body, letting out the insane hatred and anger in his heart.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen forcefully pulled him away. He knelt down on the ground, holding his brother¡¯s legs and crying loudly. He said desperately, ¡°Ninth brother, father is dead. Mother is dead. Grandfather is dead. Uncle Wan is also dead. Eldest brother is dead. Second brother is dead ... All of them were killed. You have to avenge them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank. He had guessed that the Royal Family would go through big changes when Zhang Tiangui got back to the Yunwu Commandery, but he never thought it would be this bad.

    After all, Zhang Tiangui was a royal family member. How could he be so cruel?

    Besides, what Zhang Ruochen worried about most was his mother ...

    Even the Yunwu Commandery Prince had been killed. His mother was just an ordinary woman. How could she have been spared?

    Zhang Ruochen felt an indescribable grieving. His ten fingers could not help clenching. A ze of anger rose in his heart.

    Suddenly, a powerful momentum burst out of his body, forming a gust of violent wind, causing dozens of ck market warriors to fly up.

    ¡°All go to hell.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung his arm, umting a giant palm of Genuine Qi. It waved toward the sky.

    BANG! BANG!

    There were a series of loud bangs. The bodies of dozens of warriors of the ck market were smashed into pieces from the powerful Genuine Qi palm. They were sted into clouds of blood fog. Each cloud of blood fog dropped down a broken skeleton. The heads and abdomens were blown open, leaving only the bloody skeleton.

    ¡°Zhang Tiangui!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the sky and roared. His voice was like thunder, resounding 80 kilometers away.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had only stayed with Concubine Lin for a short time, he had felt her maternal love. He sincerely treated her as his own mother.

    As for the Yunwu Commandery Prince, although Zhang Ruochen was very dissatisfied with him and never called him father, Zhang Ruochen could feel that he loved and cared for him, and had made an effort of trying to make up for him.

    So, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opinion of the Yunwu Commandery Prince had also been changing.

    Originally, Zhang Ruochen had wanted to go back to the Yunwu Commandery after visiting the Underwater Dragon Pce. He wanted to give some esotericas and the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph to the Yunwu Commandery Prince to help warriors of the Royal Family improve their strength.

    No one could expect that Zhang Tiangui was so cruel he could kill his own father and brothers, as well as the entire royal family.

    Upon hearing what had happened in Yunwu City and Zhang Tiangui¡¯s crime, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face turned darker and darker, and the killing intent in his heart grew unprecedentedly powerful.

    Zhang Shaochu said, ¡°ording to a royal guard who ran away from the pce, he saw with his own eyes that Zhang Tiangui smashed father¡¯s head. And, Xue Jingtian said before that ... Zhang Tiangui was ... his son, was the child of the Queen and him.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Xue Jingtian thought that I was going to die, so he told me the truth. It can¡¯t be fake. With his identity, there is no need to lie to a man who is going to die,¡± Zhang Shaochu said.

    Zhang Ruochen showed a strong murderous look in his eyes. He said, ¡°Zhang Tiangui ... shall die ... However, this can never be leaked out.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu understood. After all, it was disgraceful. Once it got out, the Yunwu Commandery Prince would definitely be a joke among the warriors in the world.

    He knew that Zhang Ruochen was defending the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s dignity.

    Actually, this was the only thing they could do to help the Yunwu Commandery Prince aside from the revenge.

    ¡°Ninth brother, Zhang Tiangui has lots of warriors of the ck market working for him. Some of them are really powerful and definitely martial arts legends at the Heaven Realm. Shall we tell this to the School and let school presbyters call the shots for us?¡± Zhang Shaochu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s our enemy. We should take revenge by ourselves,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Zhang Shaochu checked on the badly injured soldiers. He looked at Zhang Ruochen again and said, ¡°But with just a few of us, even if we get back to Yunwu City, we can¡¯t kill Zhang Tiangui.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted Zhang Shaochu on the shoulder. ¡°Fourth Brother, you and the soldiers are injured. Stay and recover! Leave the revenge to me.¡±

    With the words, Zhang Ruochen wasden with anxiety and walked toward Yunwu City, with an inexpressible heavy heart.

    Zhang Shaochu chased after him and shouted, ¡°Ninth Brother, wait for me. Even if you want to avenge them yourself, count me in. If you kill Zhang Tiangui, you will bear a bad name for killing your own brother. You have a promising future. Don¡¯t do it. Leave this notoriety to me ... Leave it to me ...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept walking forward without turning around. He appeared to walk slowly, but actually he walked more than 30 meters with each step. Zhang Shaochu could not catch up to him.

    Before long, Zhang Ruochen disappeared into the hazy night, leaving only a tall firm figure.

    The next morning, Zhang Ruochen finally arrived at Yunwu City. He raised his head and looked at the tall city wall.

    The cold fog fromst night had dampened his shoes and robe. Even his broken sword was covered with a thinyer of white frost.

    ¡°Master Chen, you have already arrived at the city. Why don¡¯t you talk?¡± Guoguo asked doubtfully. It exposed its round fat face and blocked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said nothing. His eyes were full of blood. He held the sword and kept walking toward the city gate.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Soldiers guarding the city looked at Zhang Ruochen with a sword in the distance. They rushed out instantly and surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get out of here.¡±

    With his long hair flowing entrically, Zhang Ruochen did not stop walking.

 Chapter 353 - Shock

    <h4>Chapter 353: Shock</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    One of the elder soldiers was holding a long spear. He walked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Before he even started, Guoguo sent him flying with one palm.

    Guoguo sighed, ¡°I told you not toe near. If you are blocking his way, you are looking for death.¡±

    A rabbit that was taller than a human was actually talking like a human. The soldiers were amazed.

    Especially the soldier who was sent flying by him. Finding himself tens of meters away without a single wound on his body, he was even more terrified.

    The young swordsman and the rabbit were extraordinary Martial Arts swordsman. Provoking them was not a good idea.

    The soldiers did not dare to attack Zhang Ruochen. They merely stood back and watched as he entered Yunwu City.

    Yunwu City was still bustling with streams of people, horses and carriages. asionally, you could hear people talking about the great change in the pce and the tragic homicide of the Lin Family.

    ¡°The Seventh Prince is extremely cruel and merciless. In order to ascend the throne, he actually killed every prince of the Royal Family. All of the princes and princesses are ghosts now.¡±

    ¡°It is said that several princes knelt down begging and wanted to surrender to him, yet he still executed them.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, this is the business of the Royal Family. It has nothing to do with us.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just the Royal Family. Even the Lin Family have all been killed. 847 bodies in the courtyard and still not buried. Their blood spilled onto the street!¡±

    ¡°Why did the Seventh Prince kill the Lin Family?¡±

    ¡°It must be rted to the Ninth Prince. The leader of the Lin Family is the Ninth Prince¡¯s grandfather. It was said that he was also killed. His head chopped right off. My! How sinful he is!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Quickly! Look ... That man holding a sword looks like the Ninth Prince.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was walking on the street and attracted some attention. He had finally been recognized by someone.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ninth Prince ... He has actuallye back ... ¡±

    ¡°The pce has gone through great changes. He has toe back. It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t change anything. Almost all the Royal Family members were killed. The Seventh Prince has be the leader of the Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    ¡°Why does hee alone? The fourth prince came back with an army and couldn¡¯t avenge his father. What¡¯s the use of himing back alone? He has juste back to die!¡±

    ...

    What happened in the Royal Family indeed caused a lot of shock. But it did not affect ordinary people¡¯s daily life. They did not really care who the king of Yunwu Commandery was.

    Of course, there were many people who secretly cursed and scolded Zhang Tiangui. They said that he was utterly devoid of conscience to kill his own father and brothers.

    At the same time, the news of Zhang Ruochen entering Yunwu City was passed to the pce and Zhang Tiangui.

    Zhang Tiangui was extremely surprised. He looked at the reporting soldier and confirmed with him, ¡°Are you sure it is Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him. There¡¯s absolutely no mistake,¡± the soldier said firmly.

    ¡°By himself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Only him, and ... a rabbit. Square Commandery Prince and presbyter Jin are hurrying over with their men. Your Majesty, should we send an army to kill him?¡±

    ¡°How can this be? A young master went to kill Zhang Ruochen personally. And he escaped,¡± Zhang Tiangui had a bad feeling about this.

    Zhang Tiangui sat back again and gently shook his head, ¡°Since the Square Commandery Prince and Jin Chuan are already on their way, I think they can handle Zhang Ruochen. If they can¡¯t, then no matter how many armies you send, it will also be in vain. Pass my order right now to initialize the Formation of Pce Protection. If Zhang Ruochen wants toe back to die, then I will fulfill his desire.¡±

    At this very moment, there were footstepsing from outside the pce. ±£´æ(Ctrl+Enter)

    The queen quickly walked in from outside. She was a bit frightened and said, ¡°Gui¡¯er, I heard that Zhang Ruochen hase back! Didn¡¯t you say that Zhang Ruochen had been killed by the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall? Why is he back in Yunwu City?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui gave a small smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother. Even if Zhang Ruochen hase back, his cultivation is only in the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm. The Square Commandery Prince and Jin Chuan are top masters who have practiced the Martial Soul. It will be easy to handle him.¡±

    The Queen rxed a little. She said, ¡°What do we need to do now?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to do anything. We just need to go stand on the city wall and watch how Zhang Ruochen gets killed by masters of the Square Commandery.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui had onest card in his hands. He was very calm without a glimmer of fear.

    He was still confused as to how Zhang Ruochen had managed to escape from the trap Di Yi had set up though.

    Zhang Tiangui and the Queen walked out of the pce and ascended the city wall, looking far into the distance. They soon saw Zhang Ruochen walking on the wide street.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s presence caused a big shock throughout the entire city. Lots of warriors hurried over, surrounding the street.

    In the Yunwu Commandery, almost all of the warriors knew that there were two world famous talents in the Royal Family. One was the Seventh Prince, and the other one was the Ninth Prince.

    Many people were secretly discussing how the Seventh Prince was more powerful or the Ninth Prince was more outstanding.

    The pce had gone through a great change and now the Ninth Prince was back. Everything seemed to predict that there would be a great battle between the two princes.

    Brothers turned against each other and Geniuses fought with each other. This was something that all warriors could expect.

    Lin Ningshan and Lin Chenyu wore bamboo hats and dressed in ck cloaks. They were walking in the crowd watching Zhang Ruochen, who was in the middle of the street, from a distance.

    ¡°It is indeed him. He¡¯s back!¡± Lin Ningshan¡¯s eyes were swollen and red, as she stared at Zhang Ruochen who stood in the distance. She had a different feeling in her heart.

    Only three short years had passed. The once weak and sick cousin had turned into a world-famous master.

    Lin Chenyu said with his hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s the point ofing back?¡±

    ¡°Well ... He can avenge our father and grandfather ... ¡± Lin Ningshan said.

    After the Lin Family members were all killed, Lin Ningshan and Lin Chenyu secretly returned to Yunwu City. Unfortunately, many masters of the ck market had been hiding outside the Lin Mansion. They did not even have a chance to get the bodies back and could only watch the bodies of their families fall into the blood pool, slowly rotting.

    Lin Chenyu said, ¡°Zhang Tiangui is controlling the situation and surrendered himself to the ck market. He has many masters at his side. Zhang Ruochen has returned alone. He is an egg bashing itself against a rock. Zhang Ruochen is too impulsive. He will die for sure.¡±

    In Lin Chenyu¡¯s opinion, Zhang Ruochen was indeed very stupid.

    His martial cultivation was not powerful enough and yet, he¡¯de back for revenge. What was that if not stupid?

    There was a sudden clicking sounding from the street.

    A group of soldiers in golden armor rode on giant savage beasts, galloping from a distance. They rolled up arge amount of smoke and dust, resulting in tremendous momentum.

    The ground shook violently.

    All the warriors on the streets were shocked. They immediately dispersed, retreating to the shops on either side of the street.

    In the lead of the army, was a middle-aged man with a steel needle beard and elite tiger mask. He carried a long bronze halberd on his back and rode on a four-meter-high blue-eyed golden lion.

    When he saw Zhang Ruochen in front of him, he showed a cold expression in his eyes and roared loudly.

    The blue-eyed golden lion received an order and stopped immediately. There were two tubes of white smokeing out from its nostrils.

    The dozen or so soldiers behind him also called their lions to stop and stood in the back.

    The entire street exhibited an awful atmosphere. Powerful Martial Arts aura radiated from the bodies of the soldiers, frightening the surrounding warriors.

    Who the hell were these soldiers? Howe they had such powerful momentum?

    They were definitely not ordinary warriors.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and raised his head to look, staring at the face of the middle-aged man in the forefront. He said, ¡°Square Commandery Prince, you are a fierce and powerful person. When did you be a soldier of the Yunwu Commandery?¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    The man at the forefront was the Square Commandery Prince.

    More than a dozen soldiers stood behind him and they were all top masters in the Square Commandery.

    If Di Yi hadn¡¯t ordered the Square Commandery Prince to listen to Zhang Tiangui, why was the Square Commandery Prince willing to listen to Zhang Tiangui? Of course, he and Zhang Tiangui also had amon enemy. Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had appeared, and of course the Square Commandery Prince had immediately rushed over.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are very lucky that you didn¡¯t die in the Underwater Dragon Pce. However, since you won¡¯t be able toe to Yunwu City of the Yunwu Commandery, you will have no chance to escape,¡± the Square Commandery Prince said coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°I¡¯vee back to settle something with Zhang Tiangui. I suggest that you don¡¯t get involved.¡±

    ¡°You mean something about killing the Yunwu Commandery Prince. Haha! To tell you the truth, I am an interested party. The top master of the Yunwu Commandery, your great grandfather? I killed him. He couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow!¡± The Square Commandery Prince deliberately said this to provoke Zhang Ruochen.

    Originally, Zhang Ruochen had not wanted to deal with warriors of the Square Commandery. He just wanted to kill Zhang Tiangui.

    But now his killing intent was expanding.

    PHHT!

    A stroke of cold Genuine Qi emitted from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, It froze into ice on the ground, and continuously spread out several meters.

    ¡°You are angry because of this?¡±

    The Square Commandery Prince smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t told you that I also killed your grandfather, the master of the Lin Family. I chopped off his head with a handheld knife. The top masters of your Yunwu Commandery were too weak!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    All of the soldiers behind the Square Commandery Princeughed.

    ¡°Well then, you have to pay a heavy price for the crime you¡¯vemitted,¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    The Square Commandery warriorsughed again like they had heard something funny.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you think you are powerful. With the Commandery Prince and Elder Lao here, you still want revenge?¡± A Square Commandery warrior in the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realmughed.

    He was Wang Jinyi, the Square Commandery Prince¡¯s eldest disciple. He had once been a senior general who attended to garrison duty in the Square Commandery.

 Chapter 354 - All of You Will Die

    <h4>Chapter 354: All of You Will Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Square Commandery Prince and Jin Chuan were both among the top ten warriors in the Square Commandery. Particrly, Square Commandery Prince who was ranked third.

    The Square Commandery was a medium levelmandery which was ten times stronger than the Yunwu Commandery. So the Square Commandery¡¯s top ten warriors were also highly respected as legends in the Yunwu Commandery.

    Now, two of the top ten warriors were here. What¡¯s more, six masters in the Heaven Realm and many other warriors in the Earth Realm from the ck Market were also on their way here.

    Zhang Ruochen was only a young warrior who was less than 20 years old. What could he do when so many masters were here?

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Wang Jinyi.

    His gaze was like two cold needles stabbing into Wang Jinyi¡¯s pupils, making Wang Jinyi shiver. His eyes dulled and he almost fell off the savage beast.

    Wang Jinyi immediately ran his Genuine Qi to dissolve the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze. He cried, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I don¡¯t believe you are that powerful!¡±

    After saying this, Wang Jinyi stood up on the savage beast¡¯s back. Holding his three-meter long spear, he jumped up and stabbed.

    ¡°ck Whirl!¡±

    This spear technique was very powerful. As the spear turned, the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth moved along with it, forming a spear vortex.

    With the stabbing of the spear, countless wind des flew out of the vortex, making swishing noise.

    Wang Jinyi was very talented. He had once defeated an opponent who was two realms stronger than him. It was during that battle that the Square Commandery Prince noticed him and recruited him as his favorite disciple.

    His Genuine Qi carried the power of wind nature.

    Thus, whenever he used his Genuine Qi, wind des would form.

    CRACK! CRACK!

    Some of the wind des shed onto the street and cut up the half-meter thick tes, leaving behind two-meter long cracks, while other wind des flew to the shops around them, cutting through the walls and pirs.

    This destructive spear technique wrecked the whole street. Many fun-seeking warriors were identally injured by the wind des, and some of them even lost their lives.

    ¡°How terrifying! That¡¯s the power of a martial arts legend! Step back, everyone! We are risking our lives if we stay here!¡±

    An elder in the Earth Realm roared, and then he was the first to run away.

    There were not many martial arts legends in the whole the Yunwu Commandery. Each one of them was a great martial expert.

    Knowing that the man with the long spear was a martial arts legend in the Heaven Realm, everyone was shocked. Then immediately they started to run away.

    ¡°A martial arts legend hase here in person to fight with the Ninth Prince! The Ninth Prince has quite the honor!¡±

    ¡°Where on earth did Zhang Tiangui invite so many masters from? It seems that the Ninth Prince doesn¡¯t even have a chance to escape!¡±

    ...

    The fun-seeking warriors all stood far away.

    Only a few confident warriors stood near. They wanted to see if the Ninth Prince could escape from the martial arts legend¡¯s attack.

    SWOOSH!

    Everyone was dazzled. They could only see a beam of sword radiance.

    The sword light was so bright that they were all blinded for a while. After they reopened their eyes, they saw that the Ninth Prince was still standing there, while the martial arts legend had be a headless body and was lying on the ground.

    BAM!

    A bloody head dropped down from the air like a ball. It bounced on the ground and rolled to Wang Jinyi¡¯s armpit.

    Seeing this, everyone gasped.

    A martial arts legend in the Heaven Realm died just like this?

    Who killed him?

    Nobody believed that Wang Jinyi was killed by Zhang Ruochen. They thought maybe some masters were hiding in the dark.

    Only a few warriors with higher cultivation vaguely saw Zhang Ruochen attack just now, and they were greatly astonished.

    Because Zhang Ruochen was so fast like wind and thunder that Wang Jinyi lost his head before he could block.

    The warriors from the Square Commandery were shocked as well. Wang Jinyi was a rtively strong master, but he could not even block one of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blows.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Jin Chuan hummed. On an Ice in Wolf, he came out from behind the Square Commandery Prince¡¯s back. He stared at Zhang Ruochen from a height and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be your opponent.¡±

    Jin Chuan stretched out his ten fingers and suddenly bent them into ws.

    PHHT!

    His ten fingers were enveloped with Genuine Qi. It looked like there were wisps of electricity flowing on his skin. His old hands looked just like electric tiger ws.

    Wisps of lightning also appeared on the ground, looking like purple snakes crawling toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Jin Chuan was the tenth ranked master in the Square Commandery, and his martial cultivation was much higher than Wang Jinyi¡¯s.

    Before he had even struck, he had already created a great momentum.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen moved first. He stepped out and turned into a chain of Shadows. In just a second, he was in front of Jin Chuan.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Jin Chuan¡¯s face changed color. He crossed his arms and performed his strongest martial technique, Ghostly w.

    His hands were like metal ws, striking against the Abyss Ancient Sword with streaks of lightning.

    Ghostly w was a Spiritual Stage mid-ss martial technique. Once it was mastered, the warrior¡¯s hands would be harder than iron.

    Zhang Ruochen shed open the lightning on Jin Chuan¡¯s ws and ended Jin Chuan¡¯s martial technique.

    CRACK!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was ruthless. He suddenly lowered hisbat sword and broke Jin Chuan¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield.

    The sword edge came down right above Jin Chuan¡¯s head, it pierced through his chest and all the way to the ground with a loud noise.

    A pit with a diameter of five meters appeared on the ground.

    CRACK! CRACK!

    The tes around the pit were all broken and arched, forming a round ashy Qi billow.

    ¡°This is... one sh¡¯s power... of the Ninth Prince?¡±

    The warriors around were all shocked and frightened.

    Even the mounts of the Square Commandery Prince and other warriors from the Square Commandery were startled. They neighed and kept stepping back.

    PHHT!

    Jin Chuan, who was originally sitting on the savage beast¡¯s back, cracked in half when a blood line appeared in the middle of his body. He fell into the pit and his organs scattered everywhere.

    Even a top ten master in the Square Commandery could not block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s one blow and had died in such an ugly way.

    ¡°How could Zhang Ruochen be... so powerful?¡±

    The Square Commandery Prince¡¯s face changed color greatly. His jaw was set firmly in anger and his hands started to quiver.

    The power Zhang Ruochen showed in that blow was beyond the Square Commandery Prince¡¯s expectations. He didn¡¯t have enough confidence that he would be able to block him.

    His hatred towards Zhang Ruochen waspletely aroused. The threads of blood in his eyes became even denser.

    ¡°All of you can die!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared. Then, he shifted all of his Genuine Qi into the Abyss Ancient Sword and activated all the inscriptions in the sword.

    Zhang Ruochen shed out.

    Countless angry Sword Breaths burst out, forming into translucent sword shadows and charged out like a storm.

    BANG! BANG!

    Constant screeches could be heard among the sword Qi.

    When everything became quiet again, only the Square Commandery Prince stood alive on the ground. The other warriors from the Square Commandery had all be bodies in a pool of blood. There were at least ten wounds on each of them.

    Some of them were even ripped to pieces by the sword Qi and were mere body parts which no one could identify.

    The Square Commandery Prince looked even more wretched. His face, shoulders, and legs were all wounded by the sword Qi. His clothes were pierced and he was covered in blood. He had a very disbelieving look on his face.

    He had reached the Final State of the Heaven Realm, and he had the power to fight warriors in higher realms. In other words, he was standing on the Peak of the Heaven Realm. How could he be wounded by a junior at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm?

    Normally, a warrior who could reach the Final State of the Heaven Realm would at least be a One-realm Fighting Geniuses. Many of them were Two-realm Fighting Geniuses or even Three-realm Fighting Geniuses.

    The Square Commandery Prince was already a Two-and-a-half-realm Fighting Genius when he was young.

    Before the Square Commandery Prince could calm himself down, Zhang Ruochen appeared beside him with just a movement of his body. And then he shed again.

    After knowing how powerful Zhang Ruochen was, the Square Commandery Prince was a little afraid. He didn¡¯t dare to fight with Zhang Ruochen again. So he performed a bodily movement and ran back to the pce.

    ¡°Still trying to run? You are a dead man today!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on a te and crushed it. He bowed slightly and shed forward like an arrow. In just a moment, he had caught up with the Square Commandery Prince.

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky!¡±

    An illusory image of a flying dragon was formed in the void space after Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blow. It roared and flew toward the Square Commandery Prince.

    The Square Commandery Prince sensed the palm power at his back. He turned around immediately and punched out as well.

    ¡°Surprise Cloud Palm!¡±

    Two wisps of Genuine Qi from both of his palms integrated together and formed a ball of white light.

    The illusory image of the flying dragon crashed into the white light and tore it open, turning it into wisps of light haze.

    POW!

    The Square Commandery Prince was blown out over 33 meters by the force of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm power.

    The Square Commandery Prince¡¯s martial cultivation was high enough that he managed to steady himself the moment he fell to the ground. Hended on his tiptoe, turned his body around and kept running towards the pce.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too powerful. I¡¯m no match for him.¡±

    The Square Commandery Prince¡¯s arms were numb because of the pain. He knew he could block Zhang Ruochen only by getting back to the pce and activating the Pce-defending Array.

    Zhang Tiangui and the Queen were just standing on the city wall, so they clearly saw what happened just now.

    The Queen was pale with fear. She shuddered greatly and cold sweat kept dripping from her forehead.

    Zhang Tiangui gasped and said, ¡°Activate the Pce-defending Array! Now! We mustn¡¯t allow Zhang Ruochen to get in!¡±

    ¡°But... the Square Commandery Prince is still out there...¡± Said a master from the ck Market.

    Zhang Tiangui replied coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t care about him. If we let Zhang Ruochen in because of him, we will all die.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochening nearer and nearer, Zhang Tiangui was also a little afraid. He shouted angrily, ¡°You stupid servant! I told you to activate the Pce-defending Array! Are you deaf? Do it!¡±

    The master sensed Zhang Tiangui¡¯s fury, and he quickly went away and asked the people in charge to activate the Inscription of Array that defended the Pce.

 Chapter 355 - Outside the Palace

    <h4>Chapter 355: Outside the Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Yunwu City had a total of three walls, named the Major Wall, the Internal Wall, and the Pce Wall.

    In terms of defensive power, the Major Wall was the strongest. After hundreds of years¡¯ reinforcement, the wall was high and thick. What¡¯s more, they had even invited the array masters from the Federation of Inscription to set over 100 Defender Arrays.

    Although the Pce Wall, which defended the Pce, was not very high, the number of defending arrays and attacking arrays was more than that of the Major Wall.

    Particrly, the Dragon-turtle Holy Armour Array, a Fourth ss array, which was 70% defensive power and 30% attacking.

    Once the array was started up, the whole Pce would be covered. Even a warrior in the Fish-dragon Realm would find it difficult to break through.

    Inside each array tower on the top of the Pce Wall, there was an array master from the ck Market. Under their joint efforts, the Pce-defending Array was finally activated.

    BAM!

    A 333-meter light column shot out from each array tower and pierced through the clouds.

    After that, lines of arrays appeared on the four pce walls and eight pce doors and turned into a spiderweb-like light screen, covering the entire Yunwu City.

    Looking down from the pce, the array was like a huge turtle crouching down on the ground. It looked like a big blue dragon was tangled around its neck, with the dragon head resting on its back.

    Seeing the Pce-defending Array was activated, Zhang Tiangui finally calmed down.

    With the help of the Pce-defending Array, Zhang Ruochen had to withdraw no matter how powerful he was.

    It would be better if he tried to break through the Pce-defending Array then Zhang Tiangui could seize the chance to kill him with the help of the array.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let¡¯s see what you can do now.¡± Zhang Tiangui grinned coldly.

    The Pce-defending Array has always been strictly controlled by the Commandery Prince. If Zhang Tiangui did not break into the pce with masters from the Square Commandery and kill the Array Master in advance, the Pce would not have fallen so quickly.

    Amandery, or even an inferiormandery¡¯s defensive power could be very strong.

    The Square Commandery Prince ran to the North Gate and stared at Zhang Tiangui above. He shouted from the distance, ¡°Zhang Tiangui, open the array and let me in! Quick!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui gave him a cold and contemptuous look and said, ¡°Elder Huo, once you were the third master in the Square Commandery. How could even you fail to fight against Zhang Ruochen now? If the young master knew of this, he will be very disappointed.¡±

    The Square Commandery Prince¡¯s name was Huo Tianshu. Since he was very powerful in the ck Market of Omen Ridge, he was made an Elder.

    Hearing Zhang Tiangui¡¯s words, Square Commandery Prince¡¯s heart sank.

    Square Commandery Prince never liked Zhang Tiangui. He thought his cultivation was much higher than Zhang Tiangui¡¯s, so he did not want to listen to him.

    Just because of this, they looked to be quite friendly with each other on the surface, but they both bore grudges in private.

    The Square Commandery Prince did not expect Zhang Tiangui to revenge him by blocking him outside the Pce-defending Array at such a crucial moment.

    Zhang Ruochen also arrived at the gate. He stopped behind the Square Commandery Prince and said, with blood dripping down his sword, ¡°Where are you going now, Square Commandery Prince?¡±

    The Square Commandery Prince looked back at Zhang Ruochen. He was only a young man about 20 years old. But, at this moment, in the Square Commandery Prince¡¯s eyes, he was more like a god of death gradually approaching.

    ¡°Zhang Tiangui! You¡¯re doing me harm on purpose!¡±

    The Square Commandery Prince gnashed his teeth together in anger. He nced at Zhang Tiangui coldly and said, ¡°If the young master knows this, he won¡¯t pardon you!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui sneered. He thought to himself, the Square Commandery Prince may be somebody in Omen Ridge, but he was nothing the moment he stepped out of Omen Ridge. A person like Di Yi would never care about him.

    Zhang Tiangui believed that, even if Di Yi knew this, he would not say anything. After all, he was much more valuable than the Square Commandery Prince.

    Zhang Tiangui said loudly, ¡°Elder Huo, you are a famous Martial Arts master, and Zhang Ruochen is no match for you. I think you¡¯d better give full y to your remarkable skills and ughter Zhang Ruochen. At that time, I¡¯ll definitely ask the young master to record your meritorious deed.¡±

    The Square Commandery Prince was furious. He did not want to talk to Zhang Tiangui anymore, so he turned around and stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Indeed, Zhang Tiangui was a sinister man but his words made sense. The Square Commandery Prince thought that if he could kill Zhang Ruochen, he would definitely receive great credit.

    He was in the Final State of the Heaven Realm, while Zhang Ruochen had just entered the Heaven Realm. If he risked his life, there might be a chance for him to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    With his will growing stronger and stronger, the vigoring out of the Square Commandery Prince also grew stronger. The bronze halberd on his back shivered greatly, shattered the cloth and flew into his hands.

    ¡°Conqueror Halberd!¡±

    Holding the halberd with both hands, the Square Commandery Prince stood there with his legs spread apart. Suddenly, he waved the halberd and the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi stirred. He performed an opening posture as if the halberd and himself werebined together.

    POW!

    One end of the Conqueror Halberd struck on the ground. It made a loud noise and left deep cracks on the ground.

    This halberd was a ninth level Genuine Martial Arms. It had been the weapon of the Square Commandery Prince for decades, by which countless famous masters were killed.

    The Square Commandery Prince¡¯s Genuine Qi was very profound, which activated the Inscriptions of the Fire Series in the Conqueror Halberd. The halberd was covered with fire immediately and an illusory image of the Fire Battle Lord in armor was formed.

    ¡°Birds Reaching the Clouds!¡±

    This martial technique was called the Wind and Cloud Halberd Skill, which was a Spiritual Stage Superior ss martial technique.

    This halberd skill contained 36 moves. Once it was practiced to seed, the warrior could split rivers and mountains and pierce the clouds and sky. It was one of the most important martial Mysteriums in the Square Commandery.

    But the Square Commandery only owned 22 moves. In other words, this martial Mysterium was iplete, which made it difficult for the warrior to master the skill.

    Of course, even though it was iplete, when it was performed by a master like the Square Commandery Prince, its power was still startling.

    One blow turned into a fire cloud and came down from above.

    A heat wave blew in across his face.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dodge. Instead, he rushed forward.

    Blue Genuine Qi poured out of his body and formed a Celestial Bodyshield around him. He dashed through the fire cloud and shed toward the Square Commandery Prince¡¯s wrist.

    The Square Commandery Prince did not expect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique would be so profound. It was only one simple sh, but his Spiritual Stage Superior ss halberd technique was broken.

    This sword technique turned the foul and rotten into the rare and ethereal.

    The Square Commandery Prince immediately changed his move. He turned his arm and stabbed again. The mes condensed into one point and came right toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his feet and appeared on the left side of the Square Commandery Prince. He mmed on the Square Commandery Prince¡¯s head with his palm.

    The Square Commandery Prince sensed palm strength rushing toward him so he blocked with his halberd.

    POW!

    The Square Commandery Prince retreated seven steps because of the strike. Then, Zhang Ruochen ran forward again. He pinched his right thumb into a Finger Sword and pointed toward the front.

    A cold blue Sword Wave flew out of his fingertip.

    POW!

    The Sword Wave struck precisely on the Square Commandery Prince. But it was blocked by Square Commandery Prince¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield.

    Square Commandery Prince was not hurt, but he retreated another step.

    Zhang Ruochen did not give the Square Commandery Prince any chance to rest. Immediately, he shed out the second Sword Wave. The Square Commandery Prince¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield was finally broken, and the Sword Wave struck on the Square Commandery Prince¡¯s body.

    The Square Commandery Prince grunted. His robe at the front of his chest was torn apart by the sword Qi. The Square Commandery Prince himself was also badly wounded. White ribs could be seen through his bloody chest.

    POW!

    The Square Commandery Prince fell on the ground, but he refused to acknowledge his defeat. So he threw his Conqueror Halberd at Zhang Ruochen like an arrow.

    At the same time, he released his Martial Soul and mobilized the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth. Above him, a huge fire vortex formed.

    POW!

    Zhang Ruochen shed and hit the Conqueror Halberd away.

    Then, he struck out another Sword Wave and turned it into a bowl-sized sword Qi light column, attacking right at the Square Commandery Prince who was currently pulling together his power.

    The Square Commandery Prince¡¯s Martial Soul pushed with both hands and struck out with the huge fire vortex.

    In just a second, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Wave was devoured by the fire vortex.

    The fire vortex kept rotating and became bigger and bigger. It reached a diameter of 20 meters then it blew up the tes on the ground and melted them intova.

    Theva turned into a red river. The vortex continued to move and make popping noises.

    ¡°Haha! Zhang Ruochen, now you see the difference between the Heaven Realm warriors who have the Martial Soul and those who haven¡¯t. I can move the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi through the Martial Soul. I am a martial arts legends, and you are just a little brat! You¡¯ll die like a dog if you fight against me!¡±

    The Square Commandery Princeughed wildly, believing that he was sure to win.

    The power of Martial Soul couldn¡¯t be stopped by warriors who didn¡¯t have Martial Soul.

    ¡°You can use the power of Martial Soul, do you think I cannot?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also released his Martial Soul. A shadow hung over his head and started to mobilize the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. What¡¯s more, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul even stole the Spiritual Qi from the Square Commandery Prince¡¯s Martial Soul.

    The Square Commandery Prince¡¯s face changed color greatly. He thought to himself, <i>¡°How can this be? You¡¯ve just reached the Heaven Realm, there¡¯s no way for you to have Martial Soul as well!¡±</i>

    The Square Commandery Prince had practiced 30 years in the Heaven Realm to get his Martial Soul. But Zhang Ruochen had just reached the Heaven Realm, so theoretically, he just could not have the Martial Soul.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul was even more powerful than his.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen releasing his Martial Soul, Zhang Tiangui was almost out of his mind with envy. He thought, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has got the Martial Soul! It... it can¡¯t be! Is the gap between us this big?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui had always been called the top genius, so he was very proud and looked down on everyone, including those warriors who had higher cultivation.

    But now, his pride and confidence werepletely smashed by Zhang Ruochen.

    His talent and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent were like a firefly and a star. He was not even qualified to lick Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoes.

 Chapter 356 - Strongly Overwhelmed

    <h4>Chapter 356: Strongly Overwhelmed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul in hisst lifetime had been much stronger than that of warriors at the Completion of Heaven Realm. The three times he had summoned the Chord of Gods had further improved his Martial Soul and thus it was much stronger than Square Commandery Prince¡¯s.

    The more powerful the soul was, the more Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi it could control, and the more formidable the power it demonstrated was.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen only used one-tenth of the power of his Martial Soul. Using the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi he formed into a 20-meter huge sword.

    SWOOSH!

    The sword chopped down. The fire vortex was torn apart and it fell above the Square Commandery Prince¡¯s head. Before the sword cut down, the sword Qi had already riven the ground below him, leaving a broken sword path.

    ¡°No...¡±

    The Square Commandery Prince roared with dissatisfaction.

    The marvelous sword radiance swallowed the Square Commandery Prince and enveloped him in the light.

    After a while, the sword radiance vanished.

    Everyone looked over and found that the Square Commandery Prince¡¯s Body of Martial Arts had been severed by the furious sword Qi and only a mangled body remained.

    A dominator in the Martial Arts, the once Commandery Prince, died... in this way?

    In the distance, many warriors gasped. They were all shocked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike could not help but tremble.

    They were familiar with the Square Commandery Prince. He was a powerful martial arts legend in the Heaven Realm and he was even stronger than the top master of Yunwu Commandery.

    But even for a powerful person like this, there was no escape. And finally, he was killed by the sword of the Ninth Prince.

    <i>How mighty he was!</i>

    ¡°His... his power has grown so much...¡± In the crowd, Lin Chenyu looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing below the gate with speechless shock.

    Pulling Lin Ningshan out of the crowd, Lin Chenyu approached Zhang Ruochen.

    WIth any hesitation, he knelt in front of Zhang Ruochen. With a faint voice he cried and said, ¡°Cousin, the people of the Lin n were all killed by Zhang Tiangui, even our grandfather was not spared, please avenge him.¡±

    Lin Chenyu was cunning. Domestic affection was not actually important to him. The most important thing in his heart was to eliminate Zhang Tiangui.

    If Zhang Tiangui could not be killed, his future would very difficult.

    At this time, who had the ability to kill Zhang Tiangui?

    Of course, that person was Zhang Ruochen.

    The power Zhang Ruochen demonstrated just now was much more powerful than that of Zhang Tiangui¡¯s.

    Lin Chenyu was also a man who was very good at judging the situation and making appropriate decisions. When Zhang Ruochen was sick and weak, he would never stretch out his hand to help him, in fact, he would trample over him. However, after Zhang Ruochen returned more powerful, he also didn¡¯t hesitate to close their distance again. Even if he had to kneel to Zhang Ruochen, he wouldn¡¯t furrow his brows.

    You could not ask a really mean person for more.

    Lin Chenyu gazed at Lin Ningshan and said, ¡°Ningshan, quickly knew and beg our cousin, only cousin has the power to avenge us now.¡±

    Lin Ningshan sighed and gazed deeply at Zhang Ruochen. She could not see his expression, she could only feel a great power of Martial Arts emanating from him, which was sharper than other martial arts legends.

    Not so long ago, this cousin had stood by her side, was concerned about her, cared for her, and loved her. But at that time she was too focused on chasing fame and had not attached much importance to him.

    Now, all that had gone with the wind. The man standing in front of her had be an undefeated man.

    At the urging of Lin Chenyu, Lin Ningshan finally knelt down. As she thought of the bodies of her family and the blood that flowed into the street, tears came to her eyes. She begged, ¡°Cousin, please avenge grandfather. You know you were his favorite child.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not nce at Lin Chenyu and Lin Ningshan, he was staring at Zhang Tiangui who was standing on the gate. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to beg me, I will definitely take revenge.¡±

    Lin Chenyu felt happy. <i>It was impossible for Zhang Tiangui to escape. </i>But he still feared that Zhang Ruochen would not kill Zhang Tiangui because their brotherhood, so he immediately said, ¡°Cousin, you have to kill him. ording to what I know, he is not the Commandery Prince¡¯s son, but a bastard of the Queen and another man.¡±

    Lin Chenyu had been Zhang Tiangui¡¯s servant, so he knew many of Zhang Tiangui¡¯s secrets. However, what he just said was only a conjecture.

    He could not be sure whether Zhang Tiangui was the son of the Yunwu Commandery Prince or not. He just said this to Zhang Ruochen with an intention to irritate him, so that he could use Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand topletely destroy Zhang Tiangui.

    However, he had not thought that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes would suddenly be icy cold because of what he said.

    CLAP!

    Zhang Ruochen pped Lin Chenyu and sent him flying. A momentter hended on the ground and tumbled like a dog.

    Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Shaochu did not want to expose the secret, because they wanted to retain dignity for the Yunwu Commandery Prince.

    But they did not expect for the scandal to be revealed by Lin Chenyu. How could Zhang Ruochen forgive him?

    Lin Chenyu did not only dishonor the Yunwu Commandery Prince but also trampled on his dignity.

    Zhang Ruochen would rather bear the notoriety of killing a brother than to release that secret.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s p was extremely cruel and left a bloody handprint on Lin Chenyu¡¯s face. Even his cheekbones caved from the strike.

    ¡°Cou... cousin, forgive me. I shouldn¡¯t have said this out loud...¡± Lin Chenyu realized his fault and he immediately begged for mercy while endlessly kowtowing.

    After hearing what he said, Zhang Ruochen became more furious. He pped Lin Chenyu again and sent him crashing down to the ground, stunned.

    ¡°Brother... brother...¡±

    Lin Ningshan rushed to Lin Chenyu and put out her finger to check his breath. She was relieved after feeling Lin Chenyu¡¯s breath, and she knew that Zhang Ruochen had spared her brother¡¯s life.

    Naturally, the other warriors heard what Lin Chenyu said earlier.

    ¡°Zhang Tiangui is not the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s son, is this for real?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I guessed it long ago! Zhang Tiangui killed all the members of the Royal Family as soon he became the Commandery Prince. It would be really strange if he was the son of the Yunwu Commandery Prince.¡±

    ...

    Above the gate, Zhang Tiangui was livid with rage. If he was not afraid of Zhang Ruochen, he would have rushed out to kill Lin Chenyu.

    But very quickly, he felt a cold gaze staring at him as if they wanted to kill him just by looking at him.

    It was Zhang Ruochen.

    What?

    Did he want to contend against the Pce-defensing Array just by himself?

    Step by step, Zhang Ruochen walked toward the pce. Each step he took enhanced his momentum, ¡°Zhang Tiangui, when you killed father, did you ever think there would be retribution?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Zhang Ruochen, what are you? I don¡¯t need your remarks and criticisms.¡± Since Zhang Tiangui held a Pce-defensing Array, he did not fear Zhang Ruochen at all.

    After seeing the distance between Zhang Ruochen and the pce gate was less than 33 meters, Zhang Tiangui revealed his joy and immediately ordered Array Masters to start the attacking inscription of the Pce-defensing Array.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Driven by Array Masters, illusory images of Spiritual Qi poured from the formation, condensing into the giant body of a Blue Dragon. A single dragon w, which was more than 20 meters long, lifted from the array and punched down toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The power of this attack had far exceeded the strongest power of the Square Commandery Prince.

    Only the array could demonstrate such formidable power!

    ¡°Nine-folds of Elephant Power!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck out nine handprints in a row, which formed a giant palm that was over 20 meters long. It burst out a nine-fold power of attack.

    He contended with the Pce-defensing Array with his own strength.

    BOOM!

    The two forces collided. It seemed the entire pce trembled.

    Zhang Ruochen took a slight step back then he rushed toward the array.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are killing yourself. The formation only used a tenth of its strength. Now, it will activate all its power topletely crush you.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui was very confident of the array. Never mind a Zhang Ruochen, even a general warrior in the Fish-dragon Realm would not prevail.

    ¡°You have no more chances!¡±

    Releasing the Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen waved an arm and created a Space Crack.

    In a sh, a dark and deep crack appeared on the array, which was both like a mouth of a monster and an eye of hell.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Space Crack madly devoured the power of the array.

    When it vanished, arge hole that was seven or eight meters in diameter appeared on the Pce-defensing Array. With a sh, Zhang Ruochen flew out of it and rushed into the array.

    After reaching the Heaven Realm, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power of space had also increased a lot. He just disyed a little bit of its power.

    BAM!

    Zhang Ruochen struck out and broke the pce gate into pieces.

    After rushing through the gate, Zhang Ruochen took off andnded on the top of the pce. His eyes, like burning mes, were staring at Zhang Tiangui and the Queen, both of whom were not far away.

    At this moment, Zhang Tiangui and the Queen still looked stunned.

    They did not understand what had just happened.

    <i>How can Zhang Ruochen have gotten through the barriers before the true power of the array erupted?</i>

    ¡°A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. The minister has already been killed by me. Whatst words do you need to say?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°You... you actually killed... killed him...¡±

    When the Queen saw Zhang Ruochen, she felt like the sky was falling down. Fear covered her eyes and she kept retreating.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Without hesitation, Zhang Ruochen waved his hand. A sword Qi flew out and passed through the neck of the Queen, leaving a bloody line.

    A momentter, the Queen¡¯s head flew up and a long bead of blood rushed from her neck. Blood spattered on Zhang Tiangui¡¯s face.

 Chapter 357 - Encountering a Warrior in Fish-Draagon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 357: Encountering a Warrior in Fish-Draagon Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Once upon a time, Zhang Tiangui wanted to have a fight with Zhang Ruochen, in which he would defeat Zhang Ruochen and regain his reputation as the first genius of Omen Ridge with his formidable power.

    But now that he was truly standing with Zhang Ruochen. The powerful pressure emanating from Zhang Ruochen almost crushed him.

    Although he had powerful Martial Arts willpower, he was still terrified.

    It was not until this moment did he really understand the huge gap between Zhang Ruochen and himself. Compared with Zhang Ruochen, his so-called talent was nothing.

    Zhang Tianguipletely ignored the dead Queen who was lying in blood. Dead was dead, there was no need to look at a dead person. He pretended to be calm and asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how did you escape from Di Yi¡¯s siege?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui thought Di Yi was unfathomable. Even if Zhang Ruochen was powerful, Zhang Tiangui still did not believe that Zhang Ruochen could defeat Di Yi.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to say anything to Zhang Tiangui. He had determined to kill Zhang Tiangui and would not give him any chance to survive.

    After seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s murderous feeling, Zhang Tiangui¡¯s heart sank and he immediately turned around to run.

    ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body moved. It turned into a Shadow, catching up with Zhang Tiangui in an instant and appearing behind him.

    POW!

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out his palm. The dragon shadow appeared and it struck Zhang Tiangui on the back.

    Zhang Tiangui immediately infused Genuine Qi into a Jade Amulet. It formed a light screen to envelop him and tried to resist Zhang Ruochen¡¯s handprint.

    POW!

    The light screen was shattered and turned into strands of light spots.

    The handprint sent Zhang Tiangui flying out. A huge bloody handprint was left on his back.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui spat out blood mixed with some pieces of flesh. It seemed like his internal organs had all been shattered by the palm power.

    Zhang Tiangui took a Healing Pill while he was lying on the ground. Then, he slowly got up.

    However, he had already suffered internal injuries. So he couldn¡¯t use any power in his current state even with the help of the Healing Pill. Now, even an ordinary person could easily defeat him with only a punch.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over step by step, his eyes were filled with an extremely strong murderous intent.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are too arrogant. Do you really think that I will die today?¡±

    Zhang Tianguiughed and spared a nce over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulders.

    A single-armed old man suddenly appeared nearly ten meters behind Zhang Ruochen. He was standing in the air. The man had a head of white hair which was separated down the middle where a wrinkled old face looked out.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally felt the aura of the horrific power from behind him. That kind of feeling did not feel like a man was standing behind him, rather, it was like a thousand-year-old ghost was standing behind him.

    In just an instant, the cold air from behind him almost froze Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body.

    Instinctively, Zhang Ruochen immediately mobilized his Genuine Qi to form a giant light blue ball and wrapped himself in it.

    The Genuine Qi practiced by Zhang Ruochen was Blue Genuine Qi. The Celestial Bodyshield which was made from it had robust defensive power. It was even harder to destroy the shield than to destroy a wall.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In a sh, the one-armed man struck out with his palm.

    The palm, like a five-fingered mountain, smashed the light ball of Genuine Qi and reached to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Just as the palm dropped down, a golden light rushed from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    In the light, an audible dragon¡¯s roar appeared and a powerful force burst forth, defusing the power of that elder.

    Even so, that great impact force still sent Zhang Ruochen flying away. He broke a tower and smashed into the ruins of the copsed wall.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the shambles and dusted himself down. He still stood above the wall and gazed at the one-armed elder.

    An incredible look appeared on Zhang Tiangui¡¯s face as he saw Zhang Ruochen survive the attack of the one-armed man. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the man standing in front of you is the chief chairman of the Poisonous Spider Club, Hua Qingye. Do you think you have the opportunity to kill me today as Predecessor Hua is here?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui has always been arrogant, even a dominator of Martial Arts like the Square Commandery Prince was looked down on by him. However, he dared not to act presumptuously in front of Hua Qingye.

    Because Hua Qingye was an existence that had surpassed Martial Arts. His cultivation had already reached the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Although Zhang Tiangui had been the first genius of Omen Ridge, he might not be able to break through the Fish-dragon Realm with his talent.

    Throughout the entire 36manderies of Omen Ridge, there were less than 20 warriors in the Fish-dragon Realm. Each of them was honored by the martial arts legends in the Heaven Realm. A warrior in the Fish-dragon Realm was a real master, a superior among superiors.

    There were three Half-Saints in Omen Ridge. They were Half-Saint Kongkong in the School of the Martial Market, Half-Saint Hanjue in the Yuntai Suzerain, and Half-Saint Lingxi in the Tai Qing Pce.

    However, Half-Saints were not in Omen Ridge most of the time. They went to the battlefields of Primitive World to open up new territories for human beings. They stayed in the Suzerain for only a little time. Instead of intervening in struggles of major forces, they preferred to seclude themselves for refining andprehending the Holy Road.

    Therefore, warriors in the Fish-dragon Realm were the most powerful in Omen Ridge. They dominated the fate of all warriors here.

    Di Yi highly valued Yunwu Commandery. He wanted to unify the 36manderies in Omen Ridge and establish a superior ssmandery which would be under the control of the ck Market. And themandery would be based on the foundation of Yunwu Commandery.

    So, he had dispatched Hua Qingye to suppress Yunwu Commandery, in case the School of the Martial Market counter-attacked.

    However, even Hua Qingye did not think that Zhang Ruochen would arrive before the arrival of those masters of School of the Martial Market.

    SWOOSH!

    Hua Qingye flew down from above. He stepped onto the ground and stared at Zhang Ruochen coldly, ¡°You can ward off my palm, there must be a splendid amulet treasure on your body.¡±

    An ordinary amulet treasure could not stop a strike of a warrior in the Fish-dragon Realm. It must be a top-notch amulet treasure which was worth more than millions of Spiritual Crystals that had such a defensive power.

    The amulet treasure of Zhang Ruochen was the Dragon Pearl in his heart.

    After knowing the old man¡¯s identity, Zhang Ruochen said with a serious expression, ¡°You have reached the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°You can see through my realm, indeed you are a genius who can be the top 100 in the Earth Board.¡±

    Slightly lifting eyes and exposing white teeth, Hua Qingye grimly smiled and said, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t kill you by my power in the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm? The gap between the Fish-dragon Realm and the Heaven Realm can¡¯t bepensated by your talent.¡±

    Never mind Zhang Ruochen, even if a legendary genius with nine tricks encountered a master in the Fish-dragon Realm at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm, he would be killed with no power to counterattack.

    Moreover, Hua Qingye had great talent to be able to reach the Fish-dragon Realm. He was not an ordinary warrior.

    Zhang Ruochen had another trump card, the Sarira. As long as he unlocked the first seal, he would be able to obtain the power of a warrior in Fish-dragon Realm, which was enough to kill Hua Qingye.

    But Zhang Ruochen did not want to waste the power of the first seal of the Sarira to deal with Hua Qingye. The power could be used to save his life, it was very valuable to him. So the power would never be used unless there was no other way.

    <i>¡°I¡¯ll have to use the power of Martial Soul!¡±</i>

    After reaching the Heaven Realm, he had never used all of the power of his Martial Soul. And now, it was time to show his strength.

    Zhang Tiangui did not know what Zhang Ruochen was thinking, and he thought that Zhang Ruochen was thinking about how to escape. With a joking smile on face, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s toote to escape! Your power that you¡¯re so proud of is even weaker than an ant in front of Predecessor Hua.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not talk nonsense and directly released his Martial Soul.

    SWISH!

    The shadow of the soul stood behind Zhang Ruochen and it emitted a blue light. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi gathered above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and condensed into a blue cloud.

    Hua Qingye shook head and said with a smirk, ¡°It is useless, even if you have practiced the Martial Soul. The strength of a warrior in the Fish-dragon Realm is not something you can imagine. Let alone you¡¯re just at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm. You will never be my match even if you reached the Completion of Heaven Realm.¡±

    Previously, Hua Qingye had seen that Zhang Ruochen using the powerful force of Martial Soul to kill the Square Commandery Prince. So he had some understanding of his power.

    Even so, Hua Qingye still looked down on Zhang Ruochen. The battle between Zhang Ruochen and the Square Commandery Prince was just like a horsey of children to him.

    But he did not know that the power of Martial Soul that Zhang Ruochen used against the Square Commandery Prince was only a tenth of what he had.

    Hua Qingye also did not want to say anything more. He suddenly charged out, his speed so fast that it could not be captured by naked eyes. It seemed like it was just a moment before he came to Zhang Ruochen and attacked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul had perceived Hua Qingye¡¯s trick in advance. It immediately mobilized Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. A sword was formed and it chopped toward Hua Qingye.

    POW!

    With just one casual strike, Hua Qingye shattered the spiritual sword with one squeeze on his palm and continued to strike toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen quickly retreated backward and escaped the attack.

    CLASH!

    Zhang Ruochen condensed all of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi into the Abyss Ancient Sword. Then, he made an attack to stab the belly of Hua Qingye.

    This attack not only contained the power of himself but also contained the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi which was summoned by his Martial Soul. The power in it had already exceeded the fighting strength of a warrior in the Heaven Realm.

    (To be continued...)

 Chapter 358 - The Duel with Hua Qingye

    <h4>Chapter 358: The Duel with Hua Qingye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack had almost exceeded the domain of Martial Arts, reaching another realm.

    Streams of air were forced back by the sword Qi, forming a diamond-shaped Qi billow. It emanated a red me.

    Hua Qingye gasped and closed his five fingers. He gathered a cloud of Genuine Qi and held back Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    His arm twisted and dismantled the power gathered on the sword. At the same time, he attacked Zhang Ruochen with his palm again.

    Zhang Ruochen kicked his legs and jumped up, avoiding Hua Qingye¡¯s power.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen rapidly backed off far away,nding on the roof of a pce.

    At this very moment, he sent out the Abyss Ancient Sword. Standing more than 33 meters away, he used Sword Defending Technique and continuously attacked Hua Qingye.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that it was not good for him to fight with Hua Qingye at close range. Because his speed was far less than Hua Qingye¡¯s, he could only use the power of Heart Integrated into Sword and attack from a distance.

    On the Abyss Ancient Sword, there was Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. Every sword attack had giant power. Even if the sword Qi it emitted could leave terrific sword marks in the Pce.

    The duel between Zhang Ruochen and Hua Qingye shattered the magnificent Pce.

    <i>Zhang Ruochen actually can exchange blows with Hua Qingye? How... how is this possible...</i>

    Zhang Tiangui was not just shocked. He was even a bit hopeless.

    Zhang Ruochen was like a bottomless hole. No one knew that how deep he was. The more powerful the warrior he met, the more powerful the strength he showed.

    ¡°The Heart Integrated into Sword realm is nothing. Young man, you are too still greatlycking.¡±

    Hua Qingye roared loudly and sent the Abyss Ancient Sword flying out with one palm. He flew up from the pce wall and shot above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head before stepping down with a foot.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked. He immediately raised his arms and gathered the power in every piece of muscle and bone, striking upward with both his palms.

    The Martial Soul that stood behind Zhang Ruochen made the same movements as Zhang Ruochen, striking upward with both his palms.

    The naked eye could not see that clouds of Spiritual Qi gushed out of the ground and merged with his Martial Soul. They slowly increased the power of his Martial Soul, turning it into a giant man.

    BANG!

    As Hua Qingyended, the roof of the pce split open and Zhang Ruochen fell down.

    BANG!

    Zhang Ruochen only felt that there was a mountain crashing down on his head. Within his field of vision, the entire world violently shook once.

    When he recovered, he found out that his body below the waist was buried under the ground. His whole body seemed to have fallen apart, extreme pain shot through his body.

    The entire ground of the temple cracked, the wall copsed and the tiles shattered. Even the copper pirs were shaking, like they were going to fall.

    CRACK!

    Hua Qingye stood on the shattered tile. He walked and approached Zhang Ruochen. One arm was enveloped by Genuine Qi and gathered freezing air. His five fingers were like sharp metal ws.

    He coldly stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Young man, you are indeed very incredible and much more powerful than those legendary geniuses. You have actually managed to fight with me for 11 moves with your cultivation in the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    While Zhang Ruochen gathered his power, he coldly replied, ¡°You think too highly of me!¡±

    Hua Qingye said, ¡°Your Martial Soul is very powerful and much more powerful than mine. It is just because that your cultivation is too weak, so you are defeated by me. If you can reach the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm and apply the power of Martial Soul, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t defeat you even within 100 moves. What secret are you hiding? If you tell me, I may spare your life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any secret.¡±

    Hua Qingye¡¯s face darkened. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a secret, how could you seed in practicing Heart Integrated into Sword? If you don¡¯t have a secret, how can you have such a powerful Martial Soul? Young man, you have to be honest in front of me. Open the door, or I will open it for you.¡±

    To have such terrific strength in the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm, Zhang Ruochen waspletely been beyond Hua Qingye¡¯s knowledge.

    Zhang Ruochen must have a big secret.

    Hua Qingye had already been in the Fish-dragon Realm for 20 years. Although his cultivation was improving, there was no sign of him reaching the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    He knew that his potential had already been exhausted and could not be improved in his life. Unless... he got some good luck.

    Obviously, this good luck was in front of him, it was on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Well! If you really want to know, I¡¯m not saying that I can¡¯t tell you, but I have one condition.¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡±

    Hua Qingye was so excited. His old eyes were shining. He could not help taking a step forward.

    WHEW!

    At this very moment, the Abyss Ancient Sword flew out of the temple and turned into a flying streak of light, attacking toward the center of Hua Qingye¡¯s back.

    Hua Qingye¡¯s reaction speed was amazing. In just a brief moment, he instantly moved sideways and stretched out two fingers, pinching the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword kept shaking and making sword sounds. However, it could not break loose from Hua Qingye¡¯s two fingers.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed in his heart. Hua Qingye¡¯s martial cultivation was too high and his reaction speed was also too fast. He had secretly regted the Sword Comprehension to control the Abyss Ancient Sword but there was no sess in this attack.

    In this case, even if he applied the Space Crack, it would be difficult to hurt this old man.

    What should he do? Did he really need to undo the first seal of Sarira?

    ¡°You want to secretly attack me, young man, you are too young! When I did that, your father was still a suckling babe.¡±

    Hua Qingye¡¯s fingers turned and he pinched the hilt of the Abyss Ancient Sword. He spared it a nce and sighed, ¡°What a good sword. It should be a Holy Sword. Unfortunately, it¡¯s already been broken, and now it can only be a ninth level Genuine Martial Arms. Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you still don¡¯t tell me, I can only use this broken sword to cut open your flesh and blood piece by piece and slowly look for the answer.¡±

    ¡°If you do that, you can¡¯t possibly find out my secret.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, if youply with one of my requests, I can tell you why I have such a powerful Martial Soul. And... for you, this should be an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Hua Qingye was on the alert and was worried that Zhang Ruochen would secretly attack him again.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°My request is that you have to help me kill Zhang Tiangui.¡±

    ¡°Kill Zhang Tiangui...¡±

    Hua Qingye spared a nce at Zhang Ruochen. Suddenly, heughed out loud and became serious. He said, ¡°Young man, you want to use me? Do you think that I am so easily fooled?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you think that I am fooling you, then I have nothing to say. However, you have to think clearly. I have fallen into your hands, you just need to raise one hand to kill me. I have no reason to exercise my wits for my personal gain with you. Moreover, with my talent, I have a future. If I could survive, why would I choose to die?¡±

    Hua Qingye said, ¡°Zhang Tiangui is the favorite man of the young master of ck Market Excellence Hall. If I kill him, am I not setting myself against the ck Market?¡±

    ¡°The young master of ck Market Excellence Hall? Di Yi? Don¡¯t you know? I have dug out his Demon¡¯s Heart. He was badly injured and has escaped Omen Ridge. Maybe he has already died on the way,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Di Yi is so powerful. How could you be able to hurt him so severely?¡± Hua Qingye said.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°If I haven¡¯t defeated Di Yi, how could I leave Tongming River and be here? Moreover, with the strength I just showed you, am I not more powerful than Di Yi?¡±

    Hua Qingye was a bit shocked and said to himself. <i>Yes, Zhang Ruochen was indeed extremely powerful. If Di Yi had a duel with him, it was not possible for him to win at all.</i>

    Hua Qingye had always been told that Di Yi was the most powerful of God¡¯s favored sons among his peers and no one could possibly be his opponent. So, he had ignored Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength.

    When he realised it, he discovered that with the strength Zhang Ruochen just showed, Di Yi alone, or even ten Di Yi together, were not a match for Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s secret was a fatal temptation for Hua Qingye.

    If he could find out the secret, he could have a meteoric rise. He even could be Half-Saint in future and didn¡¯t need to do things ording to Di Yi¡¯s attitude.

    One of Hua Qingye arms had been chopped off by the Purple Wind Emissary. So, he had always held a grudge against Di Yi and the Seven Kills Emissaries. It¡¯s just that his strength was far less than the Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s. So he could only swallow the insult and humiliation silently and had to grovel to a junior like Di Yi, like a dog.

    Now, since Zhang Ruochen had already hurt Di Yi badly, and it¡¯s likely that Di Yi had already left Omen Ridge, Hua Qingye¡¯sst concern had gone.

    Zhang Tiangui, without Di Yi¡¯s protection, was nothing in Hua Qingye¡¯s eyes. Hua Qingye could kill him with just one move.

    Of course, Hua Qingye did not totally believe what Zhang Ruochen had said. He gave a dark smile and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you dare to y tricks on me, do you know what you¡¯ll end up with?¡±

    ¡°I certainly do,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    At this very moment, Zhang Tiangui quickly walked in. Seeing Zhang Ruoche, who had been struck to the ground, he was very excited and fawningly said, ¡°Senior Hua is definitely a master in the Fish-dragon Realm. Before you, Zhang Ruochen is a stink bug that can be easily pinched to death.¡±

    Hua Qingye gently turned around and stared at Zhang Tiangui. There was a strange smile on his ferocious old face.

 Chapter 359 - Break the Seal

    <h4>Chapter 359: Break the Seal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is indeed very easy for me to kill Zhang Ruochen. Simrly, it is even easier for me to kill you,¡± Hua Qingye said.

    Upon seeing Hua Qingye¡¯s cold eyes, Zhang Tiangui felt an indescribable chill. Drops of cold sweat poured out of the center of his back. He stopped walking, not daring to move forward. He said, ¡°Predecessor Hua... why do you say that?¡±

    Hua Qingye grinned, showing a mouthful of yellow teeth. He said, with a smile, ¡°Zhang Ruochen made a deal with me that if I could kill you, he would tell me his secret. Should I trust him? Hoho!¡±

    Zhang Tiangui¡¯s whole body went stiff like he was falling into an ice hole. He hastily said, ¡°Predecessor Hua, Zhang Ruochen is full of craft and cunning, you must never believe his words. It¡¯s best for you to kill him now. Then bring his head to the young master to take the credit. Young master will definitely give you a great reward.¡±

    Hua Qingye frowned, showing a contemtive expression.

    Zhang Ruochen did not give Hua Qingye time to think and said, ¡°Unfortunately, Di Yi has already been injured badly and has escaped Omen Ridge. Even if he can survive, given his identity, he will nevere to such a remote and insignificant ce like Omen Ridge. Hua Qingye, you¡¯d better think clearly before you make your decision. Of course, you can also keep waiting. What happened in Tongming River will be known to Yunwu City of Yunwu Commandery in five days at most. At that time, it¡¯s not toote to decide who you are going to kill.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui said hurriedly, ¡°I can¡¯t wait. Zhang Ruochen is the disciple of Lei Jing, Hall Master of Silver Gowned Elder¡¯s Hall. Since Zhang Ruochen is in Yunwu City, Lei Jing must be here soon.¡±

    Upon hearing Lei Jing¡¯s name, Hua Qingye¡¯s face changed a little bit.

    Although he and Lei Jing were both in the Fish-dragon Realm, he was at the first change, and Lei Jing had reached the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm 50 years ago. His current realm was even more terrifying and was far beyond Hua Qingye¡¯s.

    Moreover, he had lost one arm now and his strength has declined greatly. How could he defeat Lei Jing at his prime?

    Zhang Ruochen saw that Hua Qingye seemed to be persuaded by Zhang Tiangui¡¯s words, so he kept pushing and said, ¡°In order to show my sincerity, I can tell you the source of my secret in advance.¡±

    ¡°What source?¡±

    Hua Qingye was moved and asked quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°I can reach the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm in three years. And I have reached the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword, of course, all these are because I had a great adventure.¡±

    Upon hearing this, even Zhang Tiangui, let alone Hua Qingye, was attracted by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. He really wanted to know what happened next.

    Zhang Ruochen calmly continued, ¡°Three years ago, I found an ancient cave of the Middle Ancient Times in Omen Ridge by ident and received treasures from a saint monk. I was very weak at that time and didn¡¯t get very deep into the ancient cave. I swallowed a strange white fruit, and left in a hurry. Afterward, I don¡¯t know what happened, my martial cultivation improved greatly. Even my physical quality also seemed to be refreshed by the strange fruit. I actually easily reached the Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could finish talking, Hua Qingye¡¯s eyes revealed a feverish re. He said hurriedly, ¡°Is it possible that what you swallowed was the legendary saint fruit of Buddhism, Bodhi fruit?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The shape of the fruit was like a saint Buddha with his leg crossed reciting scriptures,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly knew what the Bodhi fruit was and even knew its effect.

    He deliberately made up a lie because he wanted to guide Hua Qingye¡¯s thought to the Bodhi fruit.

    If he took the initiative to bring up what he swallowed was Bodhi fruit, Hua Qingye would definitely not believe him. But if Hua Qingye guessed it out, he would certainly believe it without doubt.

    Not only Hua Qingye, Zhang Tiangui who stood at the side also believed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words.

    It was because that Zhang Tiangui knew Zhang Ruochen the best. Three years ago, Zhang Ruochen was just a sick man. If there was no such great adventure, how could he have current achievements?

    ¡°Damn it. If I could find the ancient cave and swallowed the Bodhi fruit, I guess I would have already reached the Completion of Heaven Realm. Why does Zhang Ruochen have such good luck?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui stared at Zhang Ruochen with envious eyes.

    However, he was injured badly. As he became a bit angry, there was a sharp pain in his stomach and he started to cough.

    Hua Qingye could almost be certain that what Zhang Ruochen swallowed was Bodhi fruit. He was shaking from the excitement. Every one of his nerve was jumping. He rushed to get in front of Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Where is that ancient cave? Bring me there quickly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and walked toward Zhang Tiangui. He said, ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t aplished what you promised me.¡±

    Hua Qingye narrowed his eyes, looking at Zhang Tiangui.

    Zhang Tiangui said anxiously, ¡°Predecessor Hua, you should never believe Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. He is driving a wedge between us.¡±

    Hua Qingye hesitated for a moment. Finally, he decided to wait for a few days. When the news from Tongming River arrived, it would not be toote to kill Zhang Tiangui.

    Of course, he was also afraid that Lei Jing would be in Yunwu City. Therefore, Hua Qingye took Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Tiangui and left Yunwu City. They arrived at a secret stronghold of the ck Market outside Yunwu City. They settled down, waiting for the news.

    It was just five days. Hua Qingye could wait for that.

    This stronghold was only 15 kilometers away from Yunwu City. If anything happened in Yunwu City, Hua Qingye could be the first one to know it.

    Hua Qingye sealed Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Tiangui¡¯s Meridians and locked them up in a Secret Room.

    The Secret Room was a dungeon borately built by the ck Market. As long as the stone gate was closed and the array was activated, Zhang Ruochen could not escape even if his cultivation was not sealed, which it was.

    Hua Qingye left after the stone gate was closed.

    ¡°Ahem...¡±

    Zhang Tiangui was injured badly. Since his Meridians had been sealed, his Genuine Qi could not regte inside his body.

    Without the protection of Genuine Qi, he was an ordinary man. Hey on the ground with a pale face and could not move. He could only wait till his injury recovered itself.

    When he was at his highest and in his most vigorous spirits, he never thought that he would have such a tragic day.

    Zhang Ruochen coldly stared at Zhang Tiangui. He had no intention to kill him in a hurry and so he sat with his legs crossed and began to practice.

    Hua Qingye was obviously very cautious. He not only sealed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Meridians with his Genuine Qi but also inserted a Magic Breaking Needle into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be, sealing his Qi Sea.

    With double seals, even a warrior in the Fish-dragon Realm could only sit in the secret room, waiting for his death.

    Unfortunately, Hua Qingye did not expect that there was an odd Meridian inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, Vessel of Spiritual Blood. Furthermore, he did not expect that there was a Dragon Pearl in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Zhang Ruochen absorbed the Qi of the Saint Dragon with the help of the Vessel of Spiritual Blood. Very quickly, he opened up the sealed Meridians.

    ¡°Hua Qingye wants to seal my Qi Sea with a Magic Breaking Needle. He underestimates me too much!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sped his hands together and regted the Divine Dragon Strength in the Dragon Pearl. It gathered toward his Qi Sea and quickly pushed out part of the Magic Breaking Needle.

    The Qi Sea¡¯s seal loosened a bit.

    As Zhang Ruochen kept using his strength an almost transparent silver needle slowly came out of his be and fell on the ground.

    Because the needle was very thin. It was ten times lighter than a hair. So even when it fell on the ground, it made no sound.

    The seal was totally unlocked. The Genuine Qi in his Qi Sea instantly rushed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s 36 Meridians like tidewater.

    With his cultivation recovered, Zhang Ruochen was full of energy.

    <i>I have to reach the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm in five days. As long as I do, my power of Martial Soul will be more powerful. In due course, even if I can¡¯t defeat Hua Qingye, at least I can try my best.</i>

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and, using the Vessel of Spiritual Blood, started to absorb the Divine Dragon Strength of the Dragon Pearl.

    SWISH¡ª

    There was a thinyer of golden Genuine Qiing out of his body. Every ray of Genuine Qi contained powerful energy like a swimming legendary small dragon with horns.

    After practiced for half day, Zhang Ruochen gathered 13 drops of Vital Essence. There was already Vital Essence in his Qi Sea. Now, he had 32 drops of Vital Essence.

    As long as he got 100 drops of Vital Essence, he could reach the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Originally, a warrior gathering Vital Essence was a very slow process. For Zhang Ruochen, it was as easy as drinking boiled water.

    It was because he had the Dragon Pearl.

    Originally, Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, and others just blended a single drop of Dragon¡¯s Blood and they directly reached the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm from the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    What Zhang Ruochen had was the Dragon Pearl, which was much more powerful than a drop of Dragon¡¯s Blood.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen actively absorbed the Qi of the Saint Dragon in the Dragon Pearl, he could easily gather Vital Essence.

    <i>Predecessor Golden Dragon¡¯s Dragon Pearl was indeed good stuff. The speed of increase of my cultivation is faster than I expected.</i>

    If Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation could be increased at this speed, he was confident that he could reach the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm within three days.

    Zhang Tianguiy on the ground. Seeing the golden light emitting from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, he was very surprised.

    He knew that Zhang Ruochen had already broken the seal.

    ¡°You... you...¡±

    Zhang Tiangui seemed to be trying to say something. However, he was injured badly and could not say a full sentence.

    Previously, Zhang Tiangui had Genuine Qi to protect his five internal organs and six hollow organs, so he could still manage to walk. Since Zhang Tiangui¡¯s Genuine Qi had been sealed, hs injury was getting worse and worse. His face was as pale as a dead man¡¯s.

    Zhang Ruochen spared a nce at Zhang Tiangui. His eyes showed an intention of killing again, so he stopped practicing and stood up.

    SWOOSH!

    His right palm turned once. He used a ray of Genuine Qi to attract the Magic Breaking Needle on the ground and pinched it between his two fingers. He walked toward Zhang Tiangui.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was walking over, Zhang Tiangui started to twitch. His eyes grew wider and wider, he was bing more and more terrified.

    Stopping in front of him, Zhang Ruochen crouched down and looked at him up close, ¡°Zhang Tiangui, should you pay with your life for a murder?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui violently shook his head. He stuttered, ¡°Ninth... Ninth brother, father... father...was not killed by me... I was forced. It was Hua Qingye. Hua Qingye and Di Yi forced me to do it. Father was dead. I was also very sad...¡±

 Chapter 360 - Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm

    <h4>Chapter 360: Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Is it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen certainly did not believe Zhang Tiangui¡¯s words. However, he did not want to kill Zhang Tiangui right now. He continued, ¡°Tell me, who killed my mother, Concubine Lin?¡±

    Zhang Tiangui shook his head. He said, ¡°Concubine Lin... is not dead...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Zhang Tiangui¡¯s clothes, lifting him up. He said, ¡°You¡¯d better not lie to me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you die quickly.¡±

    Zhang Tiangui immediately replied, ¡°Ninth brother, Concubine... Lin really is alive. She was saved by someone!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... I just know that it is a killer of the Hades Department... a killer who is very good at using a sword...¡± Zhang Tiangui said.

    He did not lie to Zhang Ruochen and tried his best to answer Zhang Ruochen¡¯s questions. He did not want to irritate Zhang Ruochen. As long as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart softened slightly, maybe his life could be spared.

    In the future, when he recovered, he would certainly have a chance to stage aeback. At that time, it would not be toote to slowly deal with Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen lightly loosened his hands. He showed a contemtive expression and guessed that perhaps it was Le who saved his mother.

    In the Hades Department, only Zi Qian and Le were acquaintances of Zhang Ruochen.

    When the incident happened in the pce, Zi Qian was still at Tongming River. It could not have possibly been her.

    It should be Le.

    Knowing that his mother was not dead, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mood was much better. He stared at Zhang Tiangui again.

    ¡°Ninth... brother, I was wrong. It was my fault. Please spare my life. After all... after all, we are blood brothers...¡±

    Zhang Tiangui stared at Zhang Ruochen with beseeching eyes. He showed a very pitiful look while shedding tears.

    At present, as long as he could survive, even if he was asked to crawl under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs, he would do it right away, much less being asked to admit his mistake.

    A real man could take temporary setbacks, that was what Zhang Tiangui thought.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen was no longer a simple youth anymore. Over the past three years, he had seen all the fickleness of human nature. He knew better now that the Martial World was a cruel world. Most of the time, there were only two endings: either your death or mine.

    ¡°Since my mother is still alive, I won¡¯t be hard on you. I will give you a quick way to die now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were very sharp. He raised his arm and hit out the Magic Breaking Needle, which was turned into a flying light and stabbed into Zhang Tiangui¡¯s be.

    ¡°No... Zhang Ruochen... You can¡¯t kill... me...¡±

    The Magic Breaking Needle carried a wisp of Blue Genuine Qi. It pierced through Zhang Tiangui¡¯s Qi Sea very quickly.

    With a bang, Zhang Tiangui¡¯s Qi Sea exploded.

    A frantic gush of Genuine Qi flowed out of his Qi Sea and rushed into Meridians inside Zhang Tiangui¡¯s body.

    A momentter, Zhang Tiangui¡¯s Meridians were all broken and he died. His body gradually turned cold and his breath stopped.

    Outwardly, there was no wound on him. It was like he was sleeping.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave a long sigh. He felt veryplicated and returned to where he was standing before. He continued to practice.

    Spending three days and two nights, Zhang Ruochen finally gathered 100 drops of Vital Essence and he started to break into the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    There was no bottleneck for a warrior to reach the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm from the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm. As long as he could gather 100 drops of Vital Essence, 99% of warriors could easily reach the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    It certainly was a piece of cake for Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen broke through the realm in only two hours. He had officially reached the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    When a warrior reached the Heaven Realm, the strength of the Martial Soul would be increased as he broke through another realm. When Zhang Ruochen was breaking through to the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm, he could feel that his Martial Soul was increased again!

    PHHT!

    The Genuine Qi inside his body kept infusing into his muscles, bones, internal organs, and meridians, nourishing his body and refining his Martial Soul. His entire body seemed to be sublimated.

    However, there were still 100 drops of Vital Essence in his Qi Sea.

    ¡°Since I have the Dragon Pearl, it is easy for me to reach the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm. But it will be much harder to reach the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    As long as he got 100 drops of Vital Essence, he could reach the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    However, he must have 10,000 drops of Vital Essence before he could reach the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    The amount of Vital Essence was increased 100 times.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen reached the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm right now and doubled his speed of absorbing the Divine Dragon Strength, it would still take five months for him to get ten thousand drops of Vital Essence. Moreover, he could only do it by secluding himself.

    The higher one¡¯s martial cultivation was, the harder it was to increase it.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had the Time and Space Spinel and had three times more time than others. If he secluded himself for refining, he could reach the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm within two months.

    In thest three days, Hua Qingye did note to the Secret Room. Maybe in his opinion, Zhang Ruochen, whose Meridians and Qi Sea were sealed, could not do anything, so he did not bother himself to pay attention to him.

    As for Zhang Tiangui, Hua Qingye did not care about his life at all.

    In the past few days, Hua Qingye had visited Yunwu City to ask for news every day.

    It was not until the fourth day that Hua Qingye finally got some news which shocked the entire Martial World of Omen Ridge.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen defeated the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall, Di Yi. He dug out Di Yi¡¯s Demon¡¯s Heart.¡±

    Although Hua Qingye had heard from Zhang Ruochen long ago and he was prepared for it, he was still very shocked when he heard it for himself. After a long time, he revealed an ecstatic expression.

    Zhang Ruochen could defeat Di Yi who had a Saintly Being and Demon¡¯s Heart as both of them were in the same realm. It proved that the ancient cave, which grew the Bodhi fruit, was an amazing ce. If he could get some treasures from it, maybe he could reach the realm of Half-Saint in the future.

    At present, Zhang Ruochen was a giant treasure house.

    And he controlled the treasure house. How could he not be happy?

    Hua Qingye instantly returned to the Secret Room. He wanted Zhang Ruochen to take him to look for the ancient cave right now. He could not wait anymore.

    However, Hua Qingye did not know that Zhang Ruochen had already broken the seal and he had been waiting for him in the Secret Room for a long time.

    Hua Qingye put his palm on the surface of the stone gate of the Secret Room, turning off the array. With rumbling, the stone gate was slowly lifted up, exposing Zhang Ruochen who was sitting in the Secret Room with his legs crossed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are powerful. You actually killed Di Yi. Haha! For Omen Ridge to be able to produce such a blessed talent like you, I am actually rather reluctant to kill you.¡±

    Hua Qingye spared a nce at the corner, setting his eyes on Zhang Tiangui. He discovered that Zhang Tiangui had already died.

    He seemed to have expected this and showed no surprise. On the contrary, he smiled and said, ¡°Since Zhang Tiangui has already died. Should you not bring me to the ancient cave right now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and stood up. He said lightly, ¡°It seems that the news from Tongming River has been passed to Yunwu City. All right, let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Somehow, when Zhang Ruochen stood up, Hua Qingye had a sense of danger.

    Why was Zhang Ruochen so calm and so indifferent?

    It was not good.

    In just an instant, Hua Qingye pushed out with his legs and charged out from the left.

    SWOOSH!

    A three-meter Space Crack split open on the right side of Hua Qingye. It had a powerful sucking force and it pulled Hua Qingye toward the crack.

    Zhang Tiangui¡¯s dead body was sucked over in a sh. Before it entered the Space Crack, it was torn into pieces and only a skeleton was left.

    ¡°What is this kind of martial technique?¡±

    Hua Qingye clenched his teeth and regted his Genuine Qi all over his body. His feet sank down, and the ground was broken into pieces. His body below the knees sank down into the ground. It was like his whole body was fixed there in order to hold back the power of Space Crack.

    Zhang Ruochen decisively struck out, he unleashed both of his hands at the same time and hit Hua Qingye¡¯s chest.

    BAM!

    Hua Qingye flew back and crashed into a stone wall, sending cracks spidering across it.

    In the middle of the Lines, there was a giant and deep human-shaped pit. Hua Qingye was stuck inside the pit.

    With a swooshing sound, Zhang Ruochen rushed to the front of the stone wall. Both his hands kept striking out handprints and they struck on Hua Qingye¡¯s chest.

    BANG! BANG!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands quickly struck out. A series of handprints were the only things that could be seen.

    In the space of a breath, Zhang Ruochen struck out more than 70 palms. All of them hit Hua Qingye, pushing Hua Qingye two meters deep into the stone wall. It seemed that he was buried in it.

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Hua Qingye roared fiercely and clenched his five fingers together. The Genuine Qi gushing out of the ten thousand pores in his body was like water waves.

    BOOM!

    The power, which could be owned only by warriors in the Fish-dragon Realm, exploded from his body and turned into a powerful Qi billow. It shocked Zhang Ruochen and made him move backward.

    ¡°You are still alive?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen steadied himself, he stared at the giant pit on the stone wall. He took out the Abyss Ancient Sword and controlled it by Sword Comprehension to strike into the giant dark pit.

    BAM!

    SWOOSH!

    Hua Qingye walked out from the giant deep pit and kept striking out fist technique, sending the Abyss Ancient Sword flying out.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heavy hitting had badly injured Hua Qingye. There was blood on his chest which was almost copsed.

    Unfortunately, Hua Qingye¡¯s cultivation was too high, so he could bear Zhang Ruochen¡¯s more than 70 palms and could actually walk out of the pit. Only warriors in the Fish-dragon Realm could do it.

    Hua Qingye was dejected and depressed. His face, his body and his legs were all covered with blood. And with his thin old face, he was like a ferocious ghost crawling out of the underground.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    Hua Qingye roared loudly and leaped toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately released his Martial Soul, regting the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. It gathered into a three-meter giant Genuine Qi handprint. His five fingers were like columns and the handprint on his palm could be seen clearly.

    BAM!

    Hua Qingye was hit and flew backward again. His body hit the stone wall and shook the entire Secret Room.

    ¡°Have you already reached the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm?¡± Hua Qingye said surprisingly.

    How did Zhang Ruochen break through into the realm so quickly?

    Zhang Ruochen stood grandly opposite Hua Qingye while emitting a shinning blue Spiritual Qi. His entire demeanor had changed like a sharp sword out of its sheath.

    There was no need to say more, Hua Qingye knew that he had fallen into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s plot to gain more time. Previously, Zhang Ruochen had deliberately shown his weakness mainly to stall for time and break through into the realm.

 Chapter 361 - Rising Blood Mist

    <h4>Chapter 361: Rising Blood Mist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen attacked him again without saying anything.

    ¡°Nine-folds of Elephant Power!¡±

    The shadow of the Martial Soul seemed almost integrated with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi converged in his palm, exploding out with a nine-fold attacking force.

    The nine Qi billows, like nine water waves, gathered in front of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm and formed a six-meter-long illusory image of a holy elephant.

    ¡°HOWL!¡±

    As the power of the handprint was cast, the howl of a savage beast sounded, which shook the underground Secret Room and made pieces of broken stone fall from it.

    Hua Qingye had to take this seriously. He spread his legs, bent his knees slightly, and did a horse stance. Then he suddenly punched out with a fist technique.

    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength. The illusory image of the holy elephant crashed against his body like a hill. He had just exchanged blows with him when he was once again sent flying backward. The Spiritual Blood in his body roiled and the Genuine Qi in his Meridians was in chaos.

    ¡°He is that strong?¡±

    Actually, Hua Qingye was very powerful. A man who has entered into the Fish-dragon Realm could not be weak. However, his broken arm reduced his fighting strength.

    Previously, he was seriously injured by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sneak attack and so his fighting strength was greatly reduced.

    His current power was only 30% of the power at his zenith.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen continued to strike out. He swung his sword to chop off Hua Qingye¡¯s head.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you think that only you have Martial Soul?¡±

    Being beaten by a junior in the Heaven Realm, Hua Qingye was so furious that he released his Martial Soul.

    He had been proud, so he had not used the power of his Martial Soul.

    But the situation here was different. If he did not use the power of Martial Soul, never mind trying to suppress Zhang Ruochen, he would be suppressed by Zhang Ruochen instead.

    SWOOSH!

    A light column rushed out of Hua Qingye¡¯s head. Drops of light spots condensed into a Martial Soul which hung suspended above Hua Qingye¡¯s back.

    Hua Qingye released his Martial Soul and his power waspletely broke out.

    BAM!

    After a reckless sh, both of them took steps back.

    CRASH!

    Broken stones continually fell from above. The Secret Room seemed to be falling apart due to the fighting between the two men.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are very powerful but you are still far below a warrior in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Heavenbing Fist.¡±

    The bones in Hua Qingye¡¯s arms kept ringing. He punched a fist technique that was in the Superior ss Spiritual Stage.

    The blessing of Martial Soul doubled Hua Qingye¡¯s power. The whole underground Secret Room seemed to be filled with his strength after he punched out a fist technique.

    Genuine Qi was not only flowing in his Meridians but also pouring out his body. It turned into a river of Genuine Qi, flowing around the Martial Soul.

    Heavenbing Fist had a total of 27 strokes. What Hua Qingye used was the first move, Hammer of Breaking Heaven.

    As his fists struck out, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi that was mobilized by Martial Soul almost all converged in his arm, turning his fist blue. These fists suddenly attacked toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Is this the real power of warrior in the Fish-dragon Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that if he met Hua Qingye head on, he would be seriously injured by Hua Qingye¡¯s punch or even worse.

    When all was said and done, Zhang Ruochen was only in the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm. It was only by his seemingly strange power of Martial Soul that he could fight with Hua Qingye.

    Now that Hua Qingye had also burst forth his power of Martial Soul, the situation immediately reversed, which was quite unfavorable to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Space Crack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arms and moved his hands apart. It seemed like a gate of space was opened in front of him.

    It was a breach in the space, where fog gathered. The power from it seemed like it could devour the world.

    In just a moment, the Space Crack swallowed up the power of the fist technique that Hua Qingye disyed.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to try harder to eliminate Hua Qingye by Space Crack.

    He pushed his hands forward. Under the urging of his power, the Space Crack cut toward Hua Qingye.

    Previously, Hua Qingye nearly had been beaten by the Space Crack. So this time, he was more cautious. In just a moment, his body moved and he escaped its attack.

    PHHT!

    Space Crack struck the stone wall behind Hua Qingye and engulfed arge amount of mud. It left behind a pit which was more than 10 meters long.

    After seeing the destructive power of the Space Crack, Hua Qingye was shocked and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what the martial technique did you use, why can you tear open space?¡±

    ¡°If you can defeat me, naturally, you will know the answer.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Hua Qingye gave him a ck look and replied, ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t defeat you?¡±

    Hua Qingye fumbled in his clothes and took out a little delicate purple gold bell. The small bell, which was only about 10 centimeters, was engraved with mysterious inscriptions. It gave off a faint icy air.

    Zhang Ruchen felt that things were not good after seeing the small bell.

    As Hua Qingye infused his Genuine Qi into the bell, it became activated. The little bell gradually becamerger, growing from its original 10 centimeters gradually to a full three-meters and became a ancient giant bell.

    SWISH!

    A purple gold light emitted from the ancient bell, forming a bizarre force that suppressed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul.

    Hua Qingye ced the huge bell in his palm and said with a smile, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the ancient bell is a tenth level Genuine Martial Arms. It is called the ¡®Beating-soul Bell¡¯. Since your Martial Soul is strong, let¡¯s see if you can withstand the attack of the Beating-soul Bell.¡±

    Hua Qingye picked up the bell and attacked Zhang Ruochen while he was talking.

    The Beating-soul Bell kept spinning and produced a buzzing sound, then it struck against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul.

    Zhang Ruochen did not fight head-on with Hua Qingye. He made some bodily movements and turned to flee.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest advantage was his Martial Soul. If he lost it, there was no way for him to contend against Hua Qingye.

    The bell was specifically used to deal with Martial Soul. If Zhang Ruochen continued to fight against Hua Qingye, he would definitely be at a great disadvantage.

    SWOOSH!

    After rushing out of the Secret Room, Zhang Ruochen returned to the ground and demonstrated the bodily movement for the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to the extreme. He ran away and each of his steps spanned over 67 meters.

    After breaking into the Heaven Realm, the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon became faster.

    After all, it was a martial technique of bodily movement that was in the Superior ss Spiritual Stage. Only a warrior in the Heaven Realm could exert its true power.

    Zhang Ruochen, at the moment, was like walking in the air with his feet above the ground.

    Of course, he was not flying off the ground. What he used was the agility of the bodily movement, by which he could shortly run in void space with the help of the wind.

    Only by being a Half-Saint could a man fly in the sky without any external forces.

    Zhang Ruochen was far from that realm.

    At Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heels, Hua Qingye rushed out from the underground. Without any hesitation, he tossed out the Beating-soul Bell to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen did not turn around, he just threw the Abyss Ancient Sword to meet the attack of the Beating-soul Bell.

    POW!

    The strike between the Abyss Ancient Sword and the bell caused arge spark.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew back to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Damn.¡±

    Hua Qingye took back the bell. He also disyed a bodily movement to catch up with Zhang Ruochen.

    What he disyed was called ¡°Floating Cloud Step¡±, a martial technique of bodily movement of the mid-ss Spiritual Stage.

    Although his bodily movement was not as brilliant as Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, he was a master in the Fish-dragon Realm who possessed superior speed.

    Hua Qingye charged out. His speed was faster than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around. He saw that Hua Qingye was chasing after him just 333 meters away and the distance was narrowing.

    About a quarter of an hourter, the distance between Hua Qingye and Zhang Ruochen was about 33 meters. He once again threw the Beating-soul Bell out to hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Zhang Ruochen had to stop and fight again with Hua Qingye.

    ¡°Ten-thousand-feet Prairie Fire.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stimted a vision of heaven and earth. In the surrounding area, a ze of mes was condensed. All of them turned into a vast sea of fire and encircled Hua Qingye.

    In the sea of ??fire, the two men exchanged more than ten strokes before Zhang Ruochen fled again.

    In this way, as Zhang Ruochen escaped he fought, all the way from noon until dark. Along the thousands of kilometers, he battled Hua Qingye 13 times.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul was hit by the Beating-soul Bell and was badly hurt so that he had to take back his Martial Soul.

    If it were hit again by the bell, it would certainly suffer severe damage. The consequence did not bear thinking of.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, now you that you have lost the power of your Martial Soul, you can¡¯t escape from me this time! Haha!¡±

    Hua Qingye followed after him. His chest was bleeding, but he seemed to feel nothing. He stared at Zhang Ruochen fiercely and said, ¡°If you still refuse to tell me the location of the ancient cave, I will let you know the top 10 cruel tortures of the ck Market, I¡¯ll see if you can withstand them.¡±

    Hua Qingye was seriously injured. In order to chase Zhang Ruochen, he had not stopped to heal.

    Now, his injuries were aggravating, but he didn¡¯t notice himself. The only thing he wanted was the location of the ancient cave.

    With blood on his mouth, Zhang Ruochen gave a longugh and said, ¡°Hua Qingye, if you don¡¯t heal your wound, I¡¯m afraid that your cultivation will get regress. ¡±

    Although his Martial Soul was hurt, Zhang Ruochen was still full of energy and the war intent.

    ¡°As long as I can suppress you, the lost cultivation will not be a matter.¡± Hua Qingye replied.

    ¡°You want to suppress me in your current state?¡±

    ¡°What? You are not convinced and want to fight again?¡±

    Hua Qingye knew very clearly about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current state. Zhang Ruochen, who had lost his power of the Martial Soul, was like an ant, even the power of a finger could easily kill him.

    PHFFF!

    A gust of cold wind carrying the smell of blood blew over from far away and passed over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s and Hua Qingye¡¯s bodies.

    Something strange happened.

    A bloody red fog appeared in the wood not far away from them. And the fog wasing from all directions.

    The blood fog became more and more dense, even blocking people¡¯s sight.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Hua Qingye were shocked by the sudden change. They stopped fighting and warily watched the blood fog around them without moving.

 Chapter 362 - Blood Spirit Queen

    Chapter 362: Blood Spirit Queen

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    The blood fog became thicker and thicker not only did it encircled around them but it also covered the entire sky.

    How did it suddenly became foggy?

    Almost immediately, Zhang Ruochen and Hua Qingye held their breath at the same time, they dared not to inhale the blood fog.

    ¡°What happened? Did we break into a forbidden area?¡±

    Hua Qingye frowned and took back the Beating-soul Bell. He pinched it in his palm and was ready to attack.

    It was too odd!

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Hua Qingye and said withughter, ¡°You are the most powerful warrior in Omen Ridge. Are you still afraid to break into a forbidden area?¡±

    Hearing what Zhang Ruochen said, Hua Qingye was no longer nervous. After all, he had a very powerful cultivation, except the death reach in Tongming River and some caves of fifth level savage beasts in Omen Ridge, there was no danger to him in other forbidden areas.

    Hua Qingye red at Zhang Ruochen but he was not in a hurry to beat him. Instead, he looked into the fog and raised his voice, ¡°I am Hua Qingye, the chief chairman of Poisonous Spider Club. Who are you? Please show yourself.¡±

    If it were in the past, as long as Hua Qingye said his name, regardless of whether the other side was a master on the side of righteous or evil, he would definitely flee at the first opportunity.

    However, it was very strange today. The blood fog did not dissipate, on the contrary, it became denser and denser.

    Some strange sounds came from the blood fog.

    Not only Hua Qingye but even Zhang Ruochen began to feel tense. He said secretly, ¡°In Omen Ridge, apart from a few people, who would dare to provoke the chief chairman of Poisonous Spider Club?¡±

    Suddenly, a woman¡¯s strange cry could be heard from the blood fog.

    SWOOSH!

    A blood-red shadow flew out of the fog and stretched out her arms to leap at Hua Qingye.

    ¡°You dare to sneak attack me, you are courting death.¡±

    Hua Qingye coldly and immediately fired out the Beating-soul Bell, which hit the blood-red figure and knocked her to the ground.

    It was a woman who dressed in bloody clothes, with Lines of red Blood Meridian on her body.

    At the moment Hua Qingye rushed to kill her, she suddenly jumped up from the ground and dashed into the fog again and disappeared.

    ¡°So powerful.¡±

    Unprecedented seriousness appeared in Hua Qingye¡¯s eyes. He had not worn such an expression even when he encountered Zhang Ruochen.

    Given his cultivation, people who could directly one of his attacks and not die were at least a warrior in the Completion of Heaven Realm.

    The main point was, the other person was still able to flee after being hit by Beating-soul Bell. This strength of body was too startling. Even if Zhang Ruochen were hit by the bell, his body would probably be dismembered.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers held his chin and he showed a look of contemtion. Suddenly, with his pupil lighting up, he seemed to have thought of something. He said, ¡°Is she a Blood Spirit?¡±

    ¡°Blood Spirit? How could such a ghost thing appear in Omen Ridge? No one can refine it.¡± Hua Qingye said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If I am right, it should be her!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Hua Qingye asked.

    Just then, a road opened up through the blood fog and a beautiful woman with long hair walked out.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s and Hua Qing¡¯s eyes were attracted to her immediately.

    She looked as if she was in her twenties and an evil breath came from her. There was a light spot in her be, which was full of divinity. Divine aura emitted from the spot and formed a sharp contrast to her evil aura.

    Behind her were six people dressed in bloodstained clothing, four men and two women. All of their Blood Meridians were prominent and form dense blood-colored Lines.

    Of the six people, one woman was the one who was previously hit by the bell.

    All of them possessed blood-red eyes, looked devilish, and had long fangs. They were staring at Zhang Ruochen and Hua Qingye with their entric eyes.

    ¡°They really are Blood Spirits.¡±

    Hua Qingye gasped as he saw the six Blood Spirits with green faces and ferocious fangs. He felt lucky that the six were only ordinary Blood Spirits.

    Ordinary Blood Spirits only had a cultivation in the Completion of Heaven Realm. Of course, they had strong bodies, which could be considered indestructible. Formon warriors in the Completion of Heaven Realm, meeting an ordinary Blood Spirits meant death.

    Only masters at the Completion of Heaven Realm could contend against ordinary Blood Spirits.

    Given Hua Qingye¡¯s cultivation, he could deal with these ordinary Blood Spirits, though the process might be a little difficult.

    What made him most fearful was the beautiful woman who stood in front of the Blood Spirits. Where did shee from? It seemed that those six Blood Spirits all took orders from her.

    People who could refine Blood Spirits were definitely formidable.

    Zhang Ruochen recognized that woman immediately. She was Lu Han.

    Back then, after being killed by Zhang Ruochen in Chikong Secret Mansion, Lu Han¡¯s body was upied by ¡°Half-Saint¡¯s Light¡± which was left by Golden Cloud Half-Saint and turned into a bloodthirsty evil creature.

    The School of the Martial Market had sent many masters to capture her, but she still managed to escape.

    Since she escaped from Chikong Secret Mansion, she left tracks in manymanderies of Omen Ridge. She caused arge number of ughters and she sucked people¡¯s blood to promote her cultivation. One suzerain had all their warriors turn into dried corpses after she sucked away all their blood and all the people in a city were killed by her who turned the city into a necropolis.

    She had be so formidable at this time. If she continued to kill, she would soonpletely blend with Half-Saint¡¯s Light and turn into an evil Bloodthirsty Half-Saint.

    Compared to how she looked when she was just born, she looked much more normal now. Her rage had disappeared and even a ray of intelligence could be seen in her eyes.

    Obviously, with the promotion of her cultivation, she had regained some memory and thinking ability. She no longer wanted to just suck blood.

    Lu Han seemed to recognize Zhang Ruochen. She stared at him with a pair of eyes that were both evil and beautiful and gave a wicked smile, then she said, ¡°I know you... Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood with a sword. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯ve actually recovered your memory?¡±

    ¡°Haha! One half of my memoriese from Lu Han, and the otheres from Golden Cloud Half-Saint. However, both of their memories arecking, I could only recall some memories, but they are enough because I want to be a brand new me. From now on, you can call me Blood Spirit Queen.¡±

    She continued, ¡°Back then if I weren¡¯t killed by you, there wouldn¡¯t be such miracle. Zhang Ruochen, how should I thank you for it?¡±

    Suddenly, an air of coldness came from the Blood Spirit Queen.

    The long hair on her head flew about without wind. Each hair was like a rapier, flying in the air with a swishing sound.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    The six Blood Spirits standing behind her also roared. They exposed their sharp ws and teeth.

    As long as the Blood Spirit Queen gave an order, they would immediately rush forward and turned Zhang Ruochen into a dried corpse.

    Hua Qingye bowed to Blood Spirit Queen and said, ¡°Since Your Excellency is seeking Zhang Ruochen for revenge, I will leave first as to not bother you!¡±

    Hua Qingye wanted to know the location of that ancient cave from Zhang Ruochen, but he did not want to lose his life. The Blood Spirit Queen was obviously not a good person. Given his current state, he would not be her opponent at all.

    ¡°You want to go?¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen sneered. She put out a white arm and her five fingers bent to form a w to use the power of Half-Saint¡¯s Light to attack Hua Qingye.

    Hua Qingye¡¯s face changed, he immediately demonstrated his bodily movement and fled into the distance.

    Suddenly, his body, not under his own control, flew up from the ground and was suspended two meters in the air. His body was stretched out and he unable to move.

    ¡°How could this be? Who the hell are you?¡±

    Hua Qingye felt extreme dread. He had never encountered such a powerful figure who could easily lift him in the air.

    Blood Spirit Queen was expressionless. A strange power condensed in her palm which drew Hua Qingye into her hands.

    SWOOSH!

    Drops of blood spilled from Hua Qingye¡¯s pores and turned into Spiritual Blood which swarmed into the Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s palm and entered Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s body.

    ¡°The blood of a warrior in the Fish-dragon Realm is really delicious. Absorbing your blood will certainly make me stronger.¡±

    The Blood Spirit Queen revealed an intoxicated expression and she continued to inhale Hua Qingye¡¯s Spiritual Blood. The light spot in her be became brighter and brighter until a holy halo was formed.

    On the contrary, Hua Qingye was yelling the entire time and the sounding from him was absolutely wretched.

    If Zhang Ruocheng didn¡¯t escape now, when would he do it?

    BAM!

    Zhang Ruochen bent his legs and with the power of ejection, his body rushed out like a bomb. In the next moment, he hadnded on a hill that was several hundred meters away.

    Without any pause, Zhang Ruochen continued to use Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to charge into the jungle.

    ¡°Given the strength of the Blood Spirit Queen, even if I have refined the Holy Blood of Golden Cloud Half-Saint, I¡¯m afraid that it will still be difficult for me to take back the Half-Saint¡¯s Light. I¡¯ll flee to the School of the Martial Market first, then I¡¯ll consider more.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was proficient in a secret spell. As long as he had the blood of a Half-Saint, he could take away the Half-Saint¡¯s Light easily.

    The Blood Spirit Queen had absorbed the Half-Saint¡¯s Light of Golden Cloud Half-Saint, while Zhang Ruochen imbibed the Holy Blood of Golden Cloud Half-Saint. If Zhang Ruochen used the secret spell, he would have some chance to take away the Half-Saint¡¯s Light in then Blood Spirit Queen.

    However, the Blood Spirit Queen was as strangely powerful, even Hua Qingye was defenseless in front of her. Even if Zhang Ruochen used that secret spell, he had only 30% chance to take the Half-Saint¡¯s Light away.

    The remained 70% was being sucked to death.

    He was not even 50% of sure. So it was better for him to run for his life.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen looked behind him from the corner of his eyes and he felt surprised suddenly.

    The six Blood Spirits were following behind him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul was damaged, so he could not use Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. Therefore, his speed slowed down a lot, quickly, he was caught up by the six Blood Spirits.

    ¡°Blood Spirits are really fast.¡±

    One of the Blood Spirits attacked Zhang Ruochen. Its two ws aimed to grab Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Before it came to him, Zhang Ruochen had scented the smell of blood, he did not know how many people¡¯s blood it had sucked.

    BOOM!

    Zhang Ruochen shot an Elephant Galloping towards the Blood Spirit¡¯s chest and send it flying out.

    The Blood Spirit was not hurt at all. It jumped up and once again attacked Zhang Ruochen again.

    ¡°What a freakish defensive power, no wonder it could survive after suffering a hit from Hua Qingye.¡±

    Given Hua Qingye¡¯s cultivation at the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, he would be able to kill an ordinary Blood Spirit, he just needed to spend more effort.

    For a warrior at the Completion of the Heaven Realm, if they met an ordinary Blood Spirit, they should immediately flee for their lives and not met them head-on.

    Zhang Ruochen also wanted to escape, but unfortunately, he encountered the six Blood Spirits. Even if he wanted to escape, he could not.

    ¡°If my cultivation has entered into the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm, my speed will be improved. Then, even if the six Blood Spirits wanted to kill me, I will have a chance to escape.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed, he had just broken into the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm. It was too difficult to enter into the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Right now, he could only fight it out.

 Chapter 363 - Mutual Absorption

    Chapter 363: Mutual Absorption

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    ¡°Sword Ripple of Center Spiritual Channels.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out the middle finger of his right hand and gathered the Genuine Qi from all over his body into the fingertip. He then turned it into a cold Sword Wave and struck the body of a Blood Spirit.

    When the Sword Wave struck out and a st of Icing air surged out. Consequently, a long ice road was left on the ground and extended to the front of the Blood Spirit.

    Just as the Blood Spirit was struck by the sword radiance, the blood pattern on the surface of its body emerged. It emitted a reddish brilliance and blocked the Sword Wave.

    POW!

    The Sword Wave failed to puncture the body of the Blood Spirit, but the Blood Spirit was crushed by the impact force and flew out more than 33 meters away.

    Its body was sealed by the Icing cold which had be a 10-meter tall iceberg, and it impossible for it to move.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen rxed slightly, the iceberg shook violently and cracks formed across it then it exploded suddenly.

    The Blood Spirit, soaring from the iceberg, attacked Zhang Ruochen once again.

    ¡°We can¡¯t kill or seal it. Is there no way to defeat the Blood Spirit?¡± Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen released his Space Domain at once and enveloped all six Blood Spirits into it.

    At the same time, he began to transfer the Power of Space and gathered into the palm of his hands.

    As soon as the Blood Spirit rushed over, Zhang Ruochen unfolded his hands and a Space Crack appeared five meters away from him which swallowed the Blood Spirit.

    In a moment, the Space Crack closed again and that Blood Spirit fell into nothingness and disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Space power is absolutely invincible. Even the Blood Spirits with amazing defensive power could not survive when they fall into Space Crack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed with relief. Since he had found a way to defeat the Blood Spirits, there was no need to fear them. Even if there were five, he could face them.

    The remaining five Blood Spirits were all shocked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s movement just now. They immediately stopped about 33 meters away and dared not to approach him.

    The Blood Spirits had a certain amount of intelligence and they knew to bully the weak and fear the strong.

    ¡°Since you are not willing to fight with me, I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    He could not wait any longer. If the Blood Spirit Queen caught up, he would never get away.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately demonstrated the bodily movement of Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon and released his Genuine Qi, forming an illusory image of a flying dragon. He was going to leave.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Theughter of the Blood Spirit Queen rang out and spread throughout dozens of kilometers which stunned birds and shook the leaves.

    The voice of Blood Spirit Queen was actually beautiful and pleasing.

    However, the voice was apanied by a st of Icing air that was frightening and contained powerful energy.

    Among the surrounding forests, there existed more than a dozen turbulent airstreams. Zhang Ruochen was caught up and his body rose upward uncontrobly.

    ¡°Damn! Was the Bloody Spirit Queen catching up so quickly?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried hard to control his form and used his Genuine Qi to condense a blue sword Qi. He swung out with it and broke open the chaotic airflow and rushed out.

    The voice of the Blood Spirit Queen rang again, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t escape today.¡±

    BAM!

    Suddenly, a huge Spiritual Blood palm gathered in the air and stretched toward Zhang Ruochen.

    That bloody palm was more than 20 meters long and seemed like a blood cloud. In front of it, Zhang Ruochen was like an ant.

    ¡°Break for me!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers pinched into a sword skill and mobilized the power of Heart Integrated into Sword then the Abyss Ancient Sword flew out of his hand and turned into a sword radiance, hitting the huge blood hand.

    PHHT!

    Unexpectedly, the Abyss Ancient Sword did not prate the bloody hand, rather, it was blocked by it instead. The sword slowly fell backwards and the light on the sword also became weaker and weaker.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately withdrew the Abyss Ancient Sword and fell back to the ground from the air. The powerful impact made cracks appear on the ground.

    He had just stood up and tried to get away from here...

    But he found that Blood Spirit Queen was standing in front of him and he almost bumped into her.

    At this moment, the distance between their faces was less than an inch and their noses were almost next to each other. Zhang Ruochen could clearly see his shadow in the blood-colored pupils of the Blood Spirit Queen.

    Her eyes were very beautiful and each of her eyshes curved upward. Her eyeballs were white as jade and her pupils glittered like two gems.

    It was this pair of eyes that brought a powerful murderous feeling and made one feel a bone-piercing chill.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen turned motionless and froze like a stone.

    A momentter, he immediately mobilized his Genuine Qi, striking toward the chest of the Blood Spirit Queen.

    However, his wrist and Meridians were locked by two fingers of the Blood Spirit Queen as soon as he attacked. A powerful palm power thrust back toward him in a sh.

    His Genuine Qi reversed directions and the palm power thrust backward.

    It was like Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike just then hadnded on his own body. His entire body shook and a great pain spread throughout his body.

    Fortunately, his Qi Sea was guarded by Gods Mark. Otherwise, he would have been hurt badly by the power of that previous thrust.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I smell the aura of a dragon in your body. Did you swallow the Dragon¡¯s Blood? Your blood should also be delicious.¡±

    Standing in front of Zhang Ruochen, the Blood Spirit Queen smiled with her bloody lips tilted upwards, revealing two rows of neat teeth.

    Upon closer inspection, she had two long and narrow fangs.

    Suddenly, the Blood Spirit Queen rushed at Zhang Ruochen and aimed her teeth toward his throat.

    CHH!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin was punctured by the fangs and the Blood Spirit Queen began to absorb the blood in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen felt arge amount of blood leave in his body in a sh. His vision grew dark and he had a slight sense of vertigo.

    ¡°I must resist and apply that secret spell.¡±

    A coldness appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, he held the slender waist of the Blood Spirit Queen tightly then he flew forward and pressed the Blood Spirit Queen under his body.

    The mystical method was called ¡°Evocation Trick.¡±

    The reason why the Blood Spirit Queen was so powerful was that she had merged with the Half-Saint¡¯s Light left by Golden Cloud Half-Saint.

    The so-called ¡°Half-Saint¡¯s Light¡± was actually the energy that evolved from the Divine Soul of a Half-Saint.

    In order to absorb the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, the body of the warrior must be in harmony with the Saintly Being of Half-Saint. Zhang Ruochen had refined the holy blood of Golden Cloud Half-Saint, and naturally, he had be even more united with the Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    Zhang Ruochen released his own Martial Soul at once by which he deployed the Evocation Trick. At the same time, he attacked towards the be of the Blood Spirit Queen.

    ¡°Go back!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could hardly squeeze out any word.

    The Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s body shook she had been electrocuted by lightning and stopped absorbing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood.

    The light spot between her eyebrows shook violently, and the power of Half-Saint¡¯s light surged constantly in her Qi Sea.

    BAM!

    Abruptly, she lost control of her Half-Saint¡¯s Light and poured out from her be into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be through his fingers.

    His Martial Soul was absorbing the Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    It was only a momentter that the Martial Soul that had been injured waspletely healed and was still growing stronger.

    If he could fully absorb the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, his Martial Soul would be able to achieve the same level of Half-Saint within a short time.

    However, when Zhang Ruochen had just absorbed a small amount of Half-Saint¡¯s Light, the Blood Spirit Queen had broken free of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control using her powerful cultivation.

    POW!

    The Blood Spirit Queen struck Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest and sent him flying him out.

    The Evocation Trick Zhang Ruochen used, disturbed the power of Half-Saint¡¯s Light in her body which surged around her insanely and waspletely out of her control.

    She could not move after that hit and had to fully suppress the power of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    The Blood Spirit Queen closed her eyes and furrowed her brows slightly, ¡°Take me away at once.¡±

    Five Blood Spirits were shocked to see that their queen seemed to have suffered a heavy injury at the hands of an ordinary human being. They immediately lifted the queen and fled into the jungle.

    Thick blood fog gradually dispersed.

    POW!

    Zhang Ruochen fell heavily on the ground from the sky and nearly fainted.

    ¡°Thanks to the Dragon Pearl, otherwise my internal organs would be broken into pieces even if the body was not shattered after her hit.¡±

    He took a healing Pill and started to run his Genuine Qi in order to recover from the injury.

    Just now, it was because Zhang Ruochen had immediately motivated the power of Dragon Pearl that he could resist her attack and save his life.

    About an hourter, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injury had probably recovered about 30%. Because he feared that Blood Spirit Queen had suppressed the power of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light and hade back.

    Thus, he quickly left and was afraid to stay there.

    About running for almost 150 kilometers, Zhang Ruochen subdued a second level savage bird called lion ostrich. He sat on its back and went back to Devil Martial City while recovering himself.

    Given his current situation, it was impossible to go to Yunwu Commandery. In that case, he would certainly be killed by the Blood Spirit Queen.

    Given the current strength of the Blood Spirit Queen, it was probably only Devil Martial City that she didn¡¯t dare to try to attack.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruoting decided to go back to Devil Martial City. It would be best for him to ask Master Lei Jing for help and kill the Blood Spirit Queen as soon as possible so as to prevent her from fully refining the Half-Saint¡¯s Light and bing an evil monster on a level of a Half-Saint.

    ¡°The Blood Spirit Queen probably sucked away 20% of my blood. I only took one percent of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light in her body. On the whole, it was a great bargain for me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a Blood Pill, hoping to refine it and restore his Spiritual Blood as soon as possible.

    Although he had lost 20% of his blood, Zhang Ruochen still could hang on given to his current martial cultivation. He would be able to surpass his weakest moment in a very short time.

    One percent of a Half-Saint¡¯s Light was a huge power. As long as Zhang Ruochen thoroughly refined the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, it would certainly make his Martial Soul even more powerful.

    The Half-Saint¡¯s Light was like a cloud of white air suspended in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Sea.

    ¡°Refining the Half-Saint¡¯s Light should also facilitate my Spiritual Power to reach the fortieth level. By then, I will be able to use Spiritual Power to attack. I could open the heaven, resist death, summon wind and thunder, and learn Astrology.¡±

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was at the thirty-ninth level. He was just one level away from reaching the fortieth level.

    With the energy contained in the one percent of Half-Saint¡¯s Light, it will be able to further his Spiritual Power. This was a great chance for Zhang Ruochen to reach the fortieth level.

    A warrior could enter a mysterious realm if his Spiritual Power reached the fortieth level, and numerous mystical power would follow which excited Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 364 - Back to School

    <h4>Chapter 364: Back to School</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Transn <strong>Editor:</strong> Transn

    Omen Ridge was located in a bleak area of the Eastern Region. Many ces there were deste and uninhabited, where wild and savage beasts roamed. It gave off a primitive feeling to the people.

    At the moment, in the depths of the woods full of purple maple pines, a woman wearing a blood-red robe was sitting cross-legged on the ground, which was filled with fallen leaves.

    It was Blood Spirit King.

    After half a day, she had finally suppressed the power of the chaos Half-Saint¡¯s Light in her body. And as her power was restored, she stood up.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is proficient in the Evocation Form and has refined the Holy Blood of the Golden Cloud Half-Saint. He must be killed. Otherwise, I will face endless trouble.¡±

    Blood Spirit King owned a part of the memory of the Golden Cloud Half-Saint. Therefore, she knew what Zhang Ruochen had previously disyed was the Evocation Form.

    The strength of Blood Spirit King was much more powerful than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. However, Zhang Ruochen possessed the Holy Blood of the Golden Cloud Half-Saint, so he could fiercely restrain her.

    Even if she became a Half-Saint, she would be suppressed by Zhang Ruochen as long as he was still alive.

    A Blood Spirit flew in from the distance and knelt down in front of Blood Spirit King. It said in a husky voice, ¡°Your Majesty, Zhang Ruochen went to Devil Martial City.¡±

    Blood Spirit King frowned and soliloquized, saying, ¡°There are many great masters in Devil Martial City, over half of the superiors of the 36manderies in Omen Ridge are there. With my current strength, I can¡¯t tantly enter Devil Martial City.¡±

    After pondering for a while, Blood Spirit King finally decided to go to Devil Martial City. Even if it might be quite dangerous there, Zhang Ruochen had to be eliminated.

    Of course, she was not going to directly go into Devil Martial City, but prepared to sneak into it, slowly looking for opportunities to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    ...

    ......

    When Zhang Ruochen returned to Devil Martial City, he immediately went to the Silver Gowned Elder Pavilion to visit Lei Jing.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had returned to the school safe and sound, Lei Jing¡¯s mood was greatly boosted. But soon he frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your Spiritual Blood loss is serious and you were severely hurt. Was it really that old donkey, Hua Qingye, that hurt you?¡±

    Returning from the Tongming River, Lei Jing immediately rushed to Yunwu City of the Yunwu Commandery, but it was still toote. At that time, the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Hua Qingye had ended, which left the entire pce in ruins.

    Once Lei Jing had searched around and asked the surviving maidservants and eunuchs, he finally confirmed that the one-armed old man who had fought against Zhang Ruochen was Hua Qingye, the chief chairman of the Poisonous Spider Club.

    He mobilized all of the manpower of the Martial Market Bank in Yunwu City to look for three days, but he still could not find Zhang Ruochen and Hua Qingye.

    As Lei Jing returned to the School of the Martial Market today, he was ready to mobilize all of the manpower of the School of the Martial Market and the Martial Market Bank in the 36manderies of Omen Ridge to make every effort to find Zhang Ruochen.

    Unexpectedly, however, Zhang Ruochen returned to the School of the Martial Market.

    Because of his excessive blood loss, Zhang Ruochen looked very pale. He shook his head gently and answered, ¡°Hua Qingye is dead.¡±

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    Lei Jing¡¯s eyes just stared as he was a little surprised and he asked, ¡°You killed him?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and replied, ¡°Master, do you think that I can kill a superior in the Fish-dragon Realm with my ability?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Hua Qingye is only in the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, which could be regarded as the lowest level of Fish-dragon Realm warriors. But with your cultivation, even a single one of his hairs cannot be hurt,¡± Lei Jing said.

    Lei Jing said this not to belittle Zhang Ruochen, but they were the most realistic words.

    Only a few of the warriors who had entered into the Heaven Board could contend with warriors in the Fish-dragon Realm. Let alone that Zhang Ruochen was in the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm and there was still arge gap between him and warriors of the Heaven Board.

    Lei Jing asked, ¡°In Omen Ridge, there are only a dozen people who have reached the Fish-dragon Realm. Each one of them is the dominator of a force. So who killed Hua Qingye?¡±

    ¡°Blood Spirit King,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    ¡°Is there such a superior in the Martial World of Omen Ridge?¡± Lei Jing asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Master, do you remember that blood-sucking demon which escaped from Chikong Secret Mansion?¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember that. At that time, the School of the Martial Market dispatched its top 10 masters to kill her. But three of them were killed by her, and in the end, she still escaped.¡±

    ¡°In recent years, almost all of the 36manderies in Omen Ridge have experienced blood-sucking tragedies. The people in a vige all died from being sucked dry, the people in a city all vanished, and the people in a Suzerain were turned into dried corpses. She might be the murderer of all of these events.¡±

    ¡°Not only the School of the Martial Market, Yuntai Suzerain, the Tai Qing Pce, and the School of Theology, but also the heretics are investigating her. But her whereabouts are so strange, and masters of all parties have never seen her true body. Everyone who has seen her has disappeared. Maybe they¡¯ve been killed by her.¡±

    ¡°ording to the information collected by the School of the Martial Market, the number of people who have been killed by the blood-sucking demon is 1.6 million, many of whom were warriors. Sucking the blood of so many people is such a horrifying power. Who knows what level has she reached?¡±

    ¡°Did...¡±

    Lei Jing stared at Zhang Ruochen with a sharp light in his eyes, and said, ¡°Is Blood Spirit King that you mentioned a blood-sucking demon?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and affirmed it, saying, ¡°It is her.¡±

    ¡°How powerful is her strength now?¡± Lei Jing asked.

    Anyone who could kill Hua Qingye was definitely a dangerous character. If it was necessary, Lei Jing would report the news of Blood Spirit King to the headquarters of the Martial Market Bank in the Eastern Region.

    The headquarters in the Eastern Region would then send masters to Omen Ridge to kill her.

    Or, the Martial Market Bank would report the news to the imperial court of the First Central Empire and the First Central Empire would send troops to annihte her.

    Since Empress Chi Yao¡¯s enthronement, what she emphasized was ¡°internal stability, external expansion¡±. Within the territory of the First Central Empire, any factors that affected stability would be stifled the first time.

    Just like the Four-winged Earth Dragon who once dominated Omen Ridge¡ªeven if it had be a Saint, it was still suppressed by troops of the First Central Empire.

    It was because the foundation of ¡°internal stability, external expansion¡± that the Martial Arts in Kunlun¡¯s Field boomed, and Saints and geniuses came out in session. The power of the humans became stronger and stronger. It seemed that a flourishing age would soon arrive.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°ording to my best guess, Blood Spirit King now has the cultivation in the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°She was that strong?¡±

    Lei Jing frowned, deeply lost in thought.

    Given the strength of Blood Spirit King, only three people in Omen Ridge could suppress her other than Half-Saints.

    And Lei Jing was one of them.

    However, if Blood Spirit King wanted to run away, it was unknown whether Lei Jing could hinder her with his strength.

    Should a Half-Sainte to solve this?

    There was only one Half-Saint now¡ªHalf-Saint Han Jue of Yuntai Suzerain in Devil Martial City.

    <i>¡°It seems that I need to find time to travel to Yuntai Suzerain to visit predecessor Han Jue,¡±</i> Lei Jing thought.

    Given that all of the power of Omen Ridge could suppress Blood Spirit King, it was not necessary to report it. Even if he did report it, the officers of the Empire would analyze the strength of Blood Spirit King and the final decision would be to let them solve it themselves.

    If the cultivation of Blood Spirit King were to reach the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, the headquarters of the Eastern Region and the imperial court of the First Central Empire would take it seriously. After all, a superior in the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm had the chance to be a Half-Saint, and so should be subdued.

    Lei Jing¡¯s eyes fixed on Zhang Ruochen as he said with a smile, ¡°You were able to escape from her, which means you were quite lucky. Just stay in the School of the Martial Market and don¡¯t go out. As for Blood Spirit King, I have a method to deal with her. Once she dares to appear, she will die a graveless death.¡±

    Lei Jing thought that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sessful escape was due to Blood Spirit King¡¯s main aim having been to kill Hua Qingye. So Lei Jing did not ask anything further.

    Suddenly, Lei Jing said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s another thing. This time, the issue that you defeated Di Yi in Tongming River will cause a sensation. Presumably, the ck market and heretics will send many masters to kill you, so you should be prepared.¡±

    ¡°You have to go to the Saint Academy as soon as possible. They can do nothing after you enter the Saint Academy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about any issues of the Yunwu Commandery, I will help you arrange them. From now on, you are the Commandery Prince of the Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly. Actually, he wanted the fourth prince, Zhang Shaochu, to be the Commandery Prince of the Yunwu Commandery.

    He did not want to be a Commandery Prince. What he wanted was to pursue the higher realms of Martial Arts.

    Lei Jing looked deeply at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You want your brother, Zhang Shaochu, to be the Commandery Prince of the Yunwu Commandery, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I actually think so.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he could not conceal his thoughts in front of Lei Jing, who held the Martial Market Bank, the biggest intelligence agency. There were few things that he did not know.

    So, it was impossible for Zhang Ruochen to hide his views in front of him.

    Lei Jing said, ¡°Making you the Commandery Prince of the Yunwu Commandery has profound meaning. Soon, you¡¯ll be going to the Eastern Region to take part in the examinations of the Saint Academy.¡±

    ¡°A Commandery Prince from an inferiormandery is not a big deal for those powerful families that have Half-Saints and Saints.¡± However, it represents the title of nobility, which means you are a government official designated by the imperial court of the First Central Empire. Anyone that wants to kill you is setting himself against the imperial court of the First Central Empire. And who would dare to do that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood what Lei Jing meant and gently nodded. ¡°It turns out that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Lei Jingughed and said, ¡°Actually, what you just need is the title of nobility from an inferior baron. Your brother can temporarily help you administer the Yunwu Commandery. In the future, as you be so powerful that you don¡¯t need the protection of the title of nobility, then it won¡¯t be toote to pass the throne to him.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, in my opinion, your brother doesn¡¯t have excellent talent, so his sess is limited. How about your sister, whose talents are higher than Zhang Shaochu¡¯s? She is the top master of the Western Campus. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before she enters the Internal Academy.¡±

    ¡°Sister? You mean my ninth sister? She¡¯s be the top master of the Western Campus?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt happy. Luckily, his ninth sister had been practicing in the Western Campus so she could escape from that incident. Otherwise, Zhang Tiangui would not spare her life.

 Chapter 365 - The Chens in Eastern Region

    Chapter 365: The Chens in Eastern Region

    Trantor: Transn Editor: Transn

    Zhang Ruochen intended to visit the Western Campus and meet the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    There were not many members of the Royal Family left. Furthermore, he had a good rtionship with the Ninth Commandery Princess. Before he went to the divinend of Eastern Region, Zhang Ruochen prepared some practice resources to give to her, to help her her go further on the road of practice.

    ¡°Your injury is very severe, so you shouldn¡¯t go to the Western Campus personally. Just stay at School and recover. I will send a silver gowned Elder to visit the Western Campus and take the Ninth Commandery Princess back to the Internal Academy. I can make an exception for her and have her be an internal student earlier, so she doesn¡¯t need to go back to the Western Campus. In the Internal Academy, she will have a better practice environment, ¡± Lei Jing said.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head and agreed.

    It was indeed inappropriate for him to leave Devil Martial City. Regardless of whether he would be assassinated by masters of the ck Market and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, the Blood Spirit Queen, who might appear at any time, was also a big threat.

    If Zhang Ruochen encountered her again, he might not have the good luck to escape again.

    ¡°Since it is so, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Back at the practice mansion, Zhang Ruochen saw Kong Xuan, who was sitting by the pool with her legs crossed.

    She was wearing a spotless white robe and sitting cross-legged on a big smooth white stone. The wings on her back emitted a colorful light. Her long hair hung down from her head and into the water.

    Kong Xuan was practicing Sword Ripple of Ten Channels. Her ten fingers kept changing and striking out.

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s observation, her Shadow Meridan Ripple of Sword Ripple of the Ten Channels had reached the Beginner Realm. Once she infused her Genuine Qi into her fingertips, she could strike out sharp Sword Breaths and easily pierce through a giant rock of about half a ton and about 30 meters away.

    Zhang Ruochen stood behind her and watched for quite a while. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Good. You have grasped the true essence of Sword Ripple of Ten Channels within a few months, yourprehension can be regarded as top-notch.¡±

    The higher the realm the faster a warrior could practice martial techniques.

    Kong Xuan¡¯s cultivation was only in the ck Realm. But it was certainly remarkable that she could reach the Beginner level of the Superior ss of Spiritual Stage martial technique.

    It was only upon hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice that Kong Xuan knew there was a person standing behind her. She immediately stood up.

    When she saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s familiar face, she was unable to hide her joy. She instantly knelt down to Zhang Ruochen, saluting to him.

    ¡°Greetings, Master...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out one arm. A cloud of Blue Genuine Qi gushed out of his palm. The Genuine Qi froze Kong Xuan like a cloud of smoke. He said, ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t need to kneel before me when you see me.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Kong Xuan said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This is an order!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Kong Xuan grinned slightly. She straightened her body again and admired Zhang Ruochen even more. He could obviously control her life, but, instead, he gave her more freedom, not treating her like a servant at all.

    Meeting Zhang Ruochen was a great stroke of fortune for her.

    ¡°Master, has your martial cultivation reached the Heaven Realm?¡±

    When Kong Xuan met Zhang Ruochen for the first time, she could clearly feel that there was a strong power around Zhang Ruochen.

    It was an intense aura, it was like a giant mountain that could not be ascended. And the giant mountain was standing in front of her. When Zhang Ruochen struck out with hi Genuine Qi, she felt that she could not breathe and move at all.

    ¡°I have indeed reached the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°You are amazing too. You have already reached the Completion of the ck Realm within a few months. You should be able to reach the Earth Realm after a bit more practice.¡±

    Although Kong Xuan had not reached the Earth Realm, with her current cultivation, she could definitelypete with warriors in the Earth Realm.

    If she exposed her cultivation, she could definitely be a God¡¯s favored daughter and be the No.1 on the Profound Board.

    After hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯spliment, Kong Xuan was too happy to say anything. She actually appeared a bit shy and lowered her head.

    It was a fact that Kong Xuan was beautiful. She had a perfect oval-shaped face, beautifully arched eyebrows, glittering and translucent lips, and an exquisite nose. Her skin was white like mutton fat without any ws. And she had long eyshes and each one of them was so curved.

    With her cultivation growing higher and higher, not only was her figure was bing even more perfect, but her temperament was also bing more prominent. She was a startling beauty.

    Who could have thought that she was just Zhang Ruochen¡¯s maid with her extraordinary talent and beautiful face?

    No wonder that every time Huang Yanchen saw Kong Xuan, she was not kind to her.

    Not only her, any woman would not be happy that her fianc¨¦ had such a beautiful maid.

    Kong Xuan seemed to think of something. She said, ¡°Master, there is one thing I need to tell you. Three days ago, a mysterious man sent an old woman to the School of the Martial Market.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Which old woman?¡±

    ¡°She is the Concubine Lin of Yunwu Commandery. The mysterious man said that she is your mother,¡± Kong Xuan gently replied.

    Zhang Ruochen was very delighted. He had not expected to hear from his mother so soon. He said, ¡°Where is my mother right now? Quickly, take me to see her.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s happy look, Kong Xuan was also very happy. She replied, ¡°She is in your practice mansion. I¡¯ll take you to see her now.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Zhang Tiangui didn¡¯t lie to me. My mother was indeed saved by someone. The mysterious man was probably Le.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately followed Kong Xuan and arrived at thepound where Concubine Lin was living.

    After seeing Concubine Lin, Zhang Ruochen finally rxed.

    Naturally, Concubine Lin cried happy tears after seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrival. The mother and the son hugged each other.

    Afterward, Zhang Ruochen told her exactly what had happened in the pce, including, of course, the massacre of the Lins.

    Upon hearing that Yunwu Commandery Prince had suffered a violent death, Concubine Lin¡¯s heartbroke and she cried out loud.

    Upon hearing the massacre of the Lins, Concubine Lin cried again. If Zhang Ruochen had not continuously infused Genuine Qi into her body, she would have fainted long ago.

    Although telling her the truth was a bit cruel, she would know it sooner orter. It was better to have a short, sharp pain than a long, dull pain. So why not tell her right now?

    At least right now, Zhang Ruochen was by her side and he couldfort her.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the room after Concubine Lin fell asleep and gently closed the door.

    The sky was already dark and a cold wind was blowing in the air.

    Zhang Ruochen spared a nce at Kong Xuan who was standing in the courtyard. He walked over and said, ¡°Take good care of my mother for me. She will be very sad these days.¡±

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I will certainly take good care of madam,¡± Kong Xuan said.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Did the mysterious man who sent my mother to the School of the Martial Market leave a message for me?¡±

    Kong Xuan replied, ¡°He did. He said that he had already left Omen Ridge to pursue a more profound Martial Arts. And that he would remember your kindness forever.¡±

    ¡°It seems that it is really him. I don¡¯t know if we will have a chance to meet again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slightly shook his head. It was indeed a smart decision to save Le¡¯s life that time.

    Luckily, he had reached out to help, so that Concubine Lin could still be alive.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the School token and gave it to Kong Xuan. He wanted her to receive the Half-Saint¡¯s Essence and the Sacred Liquid issued every quarter.

    Afterward, he entered the Secret Room of Practice and started to seclude himself for healing.

    After entering the Secret Room of Practice, Zhang Ruochen took out the Time and Space Spinel. He infused Genuine Qi into the Time and Space Spinel. Ayer of white light came out of the spinel.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and abandoned every distracting thought. He swallowed another a healing pill.

    Sitting with his legs-crossed in the Time and Space Spinel for one day and one night, Zhang Ruochen finally recovered with the help of the healing pill.

    But the lost Spiritual Blood could not bepensated for in a brief moment through practicing. Zhang Ruochen was still not in his best state.

    ¡°The Blood Spirit Queen suffered losses this time. She will definitely name me as her number one enemy. I have to try hard to improve my cultivation. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be possible for me to win if I fight with her again.¡±

    Once the Blood Spirit Queen started to guard against Zhang Ruochen, it was possible that Zhang Ruochen would have already been killed before he could use the Trick of Spirit Calling.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen prepared to refine the Half-Saint¡¯s Light in his Qi sea, Kong Xuan came to outside of the Secret Room of Practice and said, ¡°Master, elder brother Chang and elder brother Si have arrived, they want to see you.¡±

    Since Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong hade to make a visit, Zhang Ruochen was certain to meet them.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Time and Space Spinel and put away the spinel. It was said that he had refined for one day and one night. But actually, just a few hours had passed outside the Secret Room.

    Distantly, Chang Qiqi¡¯s loudughter could be heard, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, you¡¯ve finally got back to School. You don¡¯t know this but ever since we knew what happened to you, elder brother Si and I attacked 23 branches of the ck Market and caused quite a turmoil. However, we still couldn¡¯t find you. Unexpectedly, you came back to the School on your own. Eldest brother and I were busy for nothing!¡±

    In thest few days, in order to find Zhang Ruochen, Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong had killed warriors of the ck Market in Yunwu Commandery and they had almost visited every branch of the ck Market. Even some branch gangs of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect had also suffered a lot.

    The Greedy Rabbit ¡°Guoguo¡± pushed Chang Qiqi away and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen. It said, ¡°Master Chen, I was also there. I also wiped out three branches of the ck Market and one branch gang of the heresy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was deeply touched, because after the disaster, there were so many friends who were worried about him.

    In order to find him, they killed those warriors of the ck Market everywhere.

    These kind of friends were true friends.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Elder brother Chang, eldest brother, and Guoguo, I won¡¯t say something sentimental. Thank you all for what you have done for me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank us. If someone has to say it, then it should be us. If it weren¡¯t for you, eldest brother and I wouldn¡¯t be able to find the Dragon¡¯s Blood and have what we have right now. Master Lei has noticed that eldest brother and I are qualified to go to the divinend of Eastern Region to attend the Saint Academy¡¯s examination. We will leave in 15 days. If we can get into Saint Academy through the exam, I will be a great man! Haha!¡± Chang Qiqiughed loudly.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Elder brother Chang, since you are back, are senior sister apprentice Huang and senior sister apprentice Duanmu back?¡±

    ¡°Did you now know? Your fiancee, junior sister apprentice Huang, has been picked up by her mother and sent to the divinend of Eastern Region. Junior sister apprentice Chen also has gone there. They left Devil Martial City long ago,¡± Chang Qiqi replied.

    When Zhang Ruochen was in Tongming River, he was in a hurry to get back to Yunwu Commandery. So he did not know what happened afterward.

    After hearing Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong¡¯s words, he knew that the Half-Saint who defeated Devil Yuanying in Tongming River was actually Huang Yanchen¡¯s mother.

    Also on that day, the Half-Saint took away Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier and went to the divinend of Eastern Region.

    Chang Qiqi made a tut-tut sound. He said admiringly,¡±Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, you have no idea, your mother-inw is very amazing. With only one attack of the sword, she badly hurt the famous Devil Yuanying. I almost knelt before her. It will be great if I could have such a mother-inw.¡±

    Si Xingkong smiled and said, ¡°Junior sister apprentice Huang¡¯s mother is called Chen Liuli. When she was young, she had entered into the top 50 on the Heaven Board. As a God¡¯s favored daughter of the Chens, I¡¯m not surprised that she could reach the Half-Saint Realm.¡±

    Chang Qiqi said, ¡°The Pce Master of the School of the Martial Market in our Omen Ridge was originally a young talent of the Chens. Although he couldn¡¯t bepared with junior sister apprentice Huang¡¯s mother, he was one of the top 30 genii in the Chens.¡±

    Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi seemed to know the Chens, but Zhang Ruochen did not. So he asked, ¡°Are the Chens powerful?¡±

    Chang Qiqi widened his eyes and said, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, you are junior sister apprentice Huang¡¯s fianc¨¦ and you don¡¯t know the Chens?¡±

    A rare expression of respect appeared in Si Xingkong¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°The Chens are an Aristocratic Family from the Middle Age with more than 100,000 years of history. The Chens¡¯s power is deeply rooted in Eastern Region, with its family members everywhere. Even Empress Chi Yao fears them too.¡±

    ¡°The Pce Master of the School of the Martial Market in our Omen Ridge, Chen Ying, is a member of the Chens.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Huang¡¯s mother ¡®Chen Liuli¡¯ is the Queen of Qianshui Commandery, which is a superior ssmandery. She is also a member of the Chens.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Of course, the real person, who allows the Chens to have unparalleled influence in Eastern Region, is the current leader of the Chens, Chen Yin. At the same time, he is also the king of Eastern Region, ruling thousands ofmanderies and the divinend of Eastern Region.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to be talking to himself, ¡°The leader of the Chens is the king of Eastern Region.¡±

    ¡°Right! Now do you know how terrifying the Chens are?¡±

    ¡°In this case, the Chens should be the original Chens,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured and said.

    Chang Qiqi did not seem to hear Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. He continued, ¡°The Pce Master of the School of the Martial Market in our Omen Ridge was once the most superior warrior in the 36manderies in Omen Ridge. However, he was just a top 30 talent in the Chen family. You have to remember, every ten years, there is a new generation of people. Pce Master Chen was only in the top thirty for during one generation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen certainly knew of the Chen family¡¯s power. Let alone in the present, even eight hundred years ago, the Chens were very important in Eastern Region. Although they could not bepared with the Nine Emperors, they were the dominator of a region.

    Upon hearing Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong¡¯s narration, Zhang Ruochen could match up the Chens in his memory with the Chens they spoke of.

    Zhang Ruochen really did not expect that Huang Yanchen had such a rtionship with an Aristocratic Family from the Middle Age like the Chens.

    After Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong left, Zhang Ruochen entered the Time and Space Spinel once again and started to refine the cloud of Half-Saint¡¯s Light. He wanted to improve his Spiritual Power to the fortieth level before he went to the divinend of Eastern Region.

 Chapter 366 - Thunder On a Sunny Day

    <h4>Chapter 366: Thunder On a Sunny Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Chapter 366

    The Yellow Realm, the ck Realm, the Earth Realm, and the Heaven Realm were called the four realms of Martial Arts.

    In Martial Arts, no matter how high a warrior¡¯s cultivation was, they could only be called as a warrior.

    For example, a warrior in the Heaven Realm could only be called the Peak of Martial Arts or a martial arts legend.

    Only when a warrior broke through the Martial Arts, could he enter the Holy Road.

    If a warrior did not enter the Holy Road, they were still a mortal.

    If they wanted to enter the Holy Road, they must experience the Nine Changes in the Fish-dragon Realm first. Every change was a Yin-Yang:

    First Change: Congenital Embryonic Breath.

    Second Change: Skin Refining to Gold.

    Third Change: Bone Refining to Jade.

    Fourth Change: Yinyu Holy Meridian.

    Fifth Change: Yangyu Holy Meridian.

    Sixth Change: Yinwei Holy Meridian.

    Seventh Change: Yangwei Holy Meridian.

    Eighth Change: Blunt Holy Meridian.

    Ninth Change: zed Treasured Body.

    ...

    Once a warrior entered the Fish-dragon Realm andpleted even one change, they would go through an earthshaking change. Their strength would double and they would continuously approach the Holy Road.

    After opening up five holy meridians and going through the Nine Changes in the Fish-dragon Realm, a warrior obtained a zed Treasured Body, which would not decay and would be immortal. Then they would be qualified to challenge Half-Saint Realm.

    It was very hard to reach the Half-Saint Realm and it was far beyond a warrior¡¯s imagination.

    Hua Qingye of the Poisonous Spider Club was not ordinary. He had practiced for almost 100 years to reach the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, Congenital Embryonic Breath.

    The so-called Congenital Embryonic Breath was to swallow one¡¯s Internal Qi and hold it. It could change Spiritual Qi into sustenance and allow the warrior to realm of living without food.

    Reaching this realm, a monk could lie below water for a year and not be suffocated or starve to death.

    So, once a warrior had entered the Fish-dragon Realm, he had exceeded the mortal realm and was not a warrior anymore.

    Zhang Ruochen was still far away from reaching the Fish-dragon Realm.

    At this moment, he was refining the Half-Saint¡¯s Light in his Qi sea.

    The Half-Saint¡¯s Light was sacred and immacte. It floated in the Qi sea like a mysterious light flying in the sky and it contained a powerful force of soul.

    With just only 1% of Half-Saint¡¯s Light, the force of soul it contained could also beparable to the Martial Soul of a monk in the Seventh Change or even above in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul was very weak in front of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light. It was like the stars and the sunpeting about which was brighter.

    If he could totally refine the cloud of Half-Saint¡¯s Light, his Martial Soul would certainly be greatly improved. Of course, he could not reach such a terrifying realm as the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    It was like if a person eats a pound of meat, would they be able to grow a pound of flesh?

    Apparently not.

    Even if Zhang Ruochenpletely refined the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, his Martial Soul could only absorb one-tenth of it, which was one-thousandth of the soul power of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    However even one-thousandth of the soul power of the Half-Saint¡¯s light should never be looked down on, it would certainly triple or quadruple Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul.

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his palms together and released the Martial Soul from his body. It floated above his head.

    With the Martial Soul breathing and continuously absorbing the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul became stronger and stronger, taller and taller, and full of a sacred and majestic feeling.

    As one¡¯s Martial Soul became stronger, their Spiritual Power would also increase, however, the speed on increase would be very slow.

    If the Martial Soul increased greatly, the Spiritual Power would only increase by one level.

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s estimation, it would at least take him three months topletely refine the Half-Saint¡¯s Light in his Qi sea.

    However, there was no need topletely refine the Half-Saint¡¯s Light if he wanted to increase his Spiritual Power to the fortieth level. It was because Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current Spiritual Power was very close to the fortieth level. If he wanted to make a breakthrough, he just needed a small push.

    Obtaining the Half-Saint¡¯s Light was a great chance for him to make a breakthrough.

    Zhang Ruochen had been practicing in the internal space of Time and Space Spinel for almost one month and refined nearly one-third of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light. His Martial Soul had nearly doubled, and his Spiritual Power had reached level 40.

    At this very moment, Zhang Ruochen felt that his soul seemed to have changed entirely, harmonising with some rule between the heaven and earth.

    Streaks of invisible Spiritual Power automatically gathered toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be, forming a light spot. It became brighter and brighter.

    Zhang Ruochen only felt a surge of heating from his be. It seemed that he would be split open by it.

    ¡°Open Skyeye.¡±

    On his be, there was indeed a light streak, forming a vertical slit shape like an eye. In its middle, there was a pupil like a fireball.

    The Eye of Spiritual Power.

    Only when one¡¯s Spiritual Power had reached the fortieth level, could they open up a Skyeye and see what an ordinary person could not see.

    <i>¡°Haha! My Spiritual Power has finally reached the fortieth level. With the Skyeye of Spiritual Power, I can observe more mysterious things.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen stopped refining the Half-Saint¡¯s Light and walked out of the Time and Space Spinel. He went outside of the Secret Room of Practice, carefully feeling the oddness and mysteriousness of the Skyeye.

    Zhang Ruochen rose to his toes and flew into the sky. Hended on the highest tower of the Practice Mansion. With his feet on the zed tiles, he looked into the distance.

    Even before Zhang Ruochen could open up his Skyeye, he could see further than others did. He had a stunning vision.

    However, when Zhang Ruochen looked to the distance with his Skyeye, he actually saw through the city wall of Devil Martial City. He could directly see the mountains 400 kilometers away.

    Most importantly, what he saw was quite clear.

    About 400 kilometers away, two savage beasts were fighting. One of them was a tiger with golden hair of more than three meters tall, and the other one was a golden snake with a purple crown.

    They fought fiercely, breaking down many tall trees.

    In the end, the golden snake with the purple crown won and swallowed the tiger with golden hair in one bite.

    <i>This is fabulous and amazing! This counts as being irvoyant, right?</i>

    The Skyeye in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be kept shing. The light it emitted was even brighter.

    Other than this, Zhang Ruochen found that the prating power of the Skyeye was also extremely powerful. Even if there was an obstacle, it could not block his vision.

    Just like the city wall of Devil Martial City which was not only thick and wide but it also had Inscriptions of Array in it, however, Zhang Ruochen could see through it without using much Spiritual Power.

    He turned his eyes and looked down at the ground. He could easily see thendforms and the creatures 60 kilometers below in the ground. Soldiers buried deep down, rotten bones, and broken armor...they were all presented in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    This was a sight of the underground of the Devil Martial City which other warriors could not see at all.

    <i>¡°By using the Skyeye and the Sword Defending Technique with my current cultivation, it will be easy for me to headshot someone over 60 kilometers away. ¡°</i>

    It was 60 kilometers and not 600 kilometers away because Zhang Ruochen was still in the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm and the Genuine Qi inside his body was not enough.

    It was already difficult to control the sword when it flew 60 kilometers away.

    Once he could reached a higher realm, he would be able to control it.

    Although his cultivation was still in the fourth realm of Martial Arts, with his current strength, he had already exceeded the Martial Arts and reached another level.

    He couldpete with the Nine Miracles Prodigy of Legend.

    The so-called Nine Miracles Prodigy was not as simple as just crossing the nine realms.

    Why was he so powerful?

    First, they trained their Spiritual Power into the fortieth level when they were less than twenty years old. Since ancient time, there had been few such people.

    Second, they had a powerful Martial Soul. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current Martial Soul, he could bepared with warriors in Fish-dragon Realm.

    Third, Heart Integrated into Sword Realm.

    If a warrior at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm had even one of the three conditions, he could be a prestigious favored son of God.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had them all. With his current strength, it would be strange if he could not exceed the Martial Arts.

    After absorbing the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul power doubled. He could now regte the Spiritual Qi in heaven and earth.

    Zhang Ruochen was confident that he could defeat Hua Qingye if they met again.

    <i>¡°Generally speaking, when a warrior¡¯s Spiritual Power reaches level 40, they can get some special abilities. I wonder what special abilities I have received?¡±</i>

    When one¡¯s Spiritual Power had reached level 40, he could be called a master of Spiritual Power in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Some of them could use their Spiritual Power to call up thunder and lightning. They would be called Master of Thunder or Master of Lightning.

    Some of them could use the Spiritual Power to summon wind and call for rain, they were called Master of Rain or Master of Wind.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen guessed that his new special ability may be rted to thunder and lightning. After all, his Martial Soul included thunder and lightning nature.

    So Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and stretched out one finger, pointing at the vault of heaven.

    Suddenly, a streak of purple lightning shot out of the originally sunny sky. It was like a dragon flying across the sky. It hit on the square in the center of Devil Martial City.

    Immediately after, there was a loud banging sound. The entire Devil Martial City seemed to shake.

    Suddenly, all of the Inscriptions of Array around the Devil Martial City were activated, shooting out many columns. They formed many Defense Formations and covered the entire city.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    There was a giant pit with a diameter of more than ten meters in the square center, which was caused by the lightning.

    Around the giant pit, there was arge area of ckness on which there were many horrible cracks appearing. Some cracks were one meter wide. It was like the earth had split open.

    There were countless densely packed lines of lightning that looked like horned purple dragons. They covered the entire square and made hissing sounds.

    The horrible destructive force created by thunder and lightning scared the warriors standing around the square.

    It was really like a thunderbolt out of a clear sky.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Masters of the School of the Martial Market and Yuntai Suzerain thought there was a peerless mastering to make trouble in Devil Martial City. They all came at once.

    Among them, there was also Master of Silver Gowned Elder Hall, Lei Jing.

    Lei Jing released his Genuine Qi. With a banging sound, he fell from the sky andnded on the edge of the giant pit. His mighty body was very tall and upright. With his hands on his back, he looked at the square that waspletely destroyed and showed a worried expression. He said to himself, ¡°What a formidable power. Has the Blood Spirit Queen arrived in Devil Martial City?¡±

    He certainly did not think of Zhang Ruochen. After all Zhang Ruochen was just in the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm. No matter how outstanding he was, he could not have such a formidable power and influence.

 Chapter 367 - See Through Senior Sister Apprentice Duanmu

    <h4>Chapter 367: See Through Senior Sister Apprentice Duanmu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Because of the shocking thunder in the sunny sky, all the warriors in Devil Martial City were nervous, thinking of that there was a powerful enemying. All defense strategies were activated at the first opportunity.

    On one hand, they were worried that there was a fifth level savage beast or even a beast waveing to attack.

    On the other hand, they were worried that there were evil masters in the Fish-dragon Realming to make trouble in Devil Martial City.

    Whether it was a fifth level savage beast or evil masters in the Fish-dragon Realm, they could both cause considerable damage. The various forces in the city were all very careful. If there was any carelessness, there would be a terrible catastrophe in Devil Martial City.

    Once a fifth level savage beast from the depth of Omen Ridge intruded in on Devil Martial City. It caused thousands of casualties and deaths and it needed the Master of the Yuntai Suzerain toe to suppress them in time. Otherwise, the casualties would have been even greater.

    ¡°What a great lightning strike! It¡¯s definitely not a natural thunderbolt.¡±

    ¡°Did the King of Thunder-hawk with the golden crowne to Devil Martial City?¡±

    ¡°It may not be him. It is said the Master of the Hades Department has opened the Sacred Mark of Thunder Evil. The Spirit of Thunder Skill he has practiced also has this strength.¡±

    ...

    All kinds of guesses spread through Devil Martial City.

    Although he was the initiator of this incident, Zhang Ruochen seemed very calm. He slightly nodded his head, showing that he was very satisfied with the power of the attack.

    It was enough on a par with a full blow of a Monk in the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°The legend goes that a Spiritual Power master could challenge the warriors in the Fish-dragon Realm. It¡¯s certainly true,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    When one¡¯s Spiritual Power reached level 40, they would be known as a ¡°master of Spiritual Power¡±.

    When one¡¯s Spiritual Power reached level 45, they would be known as a ¡°Half-Saint of Spiritual Power¡±.

    When one¡¯s Spiritual Power reached above level 50, they would be known as a ¡°Psychic Sage¡±.

    Spiritual Power and Martial Arts were actually two different roads of Practice.

    For example, as long as the Spiritual Power of a well-educated schr who had never practiced martial arts reached level 40, he would be a top master.

    Of course, Spiritual Power and Martial Arts had many things inmon and they could be practiced at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent in Spiritual Power far exceeded his talent in Martial Arts. However, he did not just practice the Spiritual Power but chose to practice both.

    In hisst lifetime, he had persisted in practicing both.

    And in this lifetime, he still persisted in doing the same thing.

    The advantage of a Monk of Spiritual Power was not obvious before his Spiritual Power reached level 40. If there were a fight, he would be far less powerful than a warrior.

    Only when a monk¡¯s Spiritual Power reached level 40 and above could his advantage gradually appear.

    A young woman¡¯sughter came from below. The sound was as beautiful as the sound of windchimes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why are you climbing so high? Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling to your death?¡±

    Hearing the young woman¡¯sughter, Zhang Ruochen lowered his head and took a look. He saw a graceful woman standing in the center of the courtyard. She looked like a teenage girl. But her figure was startling. She had snow-white skin, a long thin neck, plump breasts, slender waist, t abdomen, and a delicate navel. And below there was...ah...

    ¡°How could this happen?¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were directly staring at Duanmu Xingling. He swallowed slightly. It was like he was seeing something startling.

    ¡°Why does senior sister apprentice e to my Practice Mansion without wearing anything?¡±

    It did not immediately ur to Zhang Ruochen that he had opened the Skyeye and could easily see through Duanmu Xingling¡¯s clothes and her close-fitting gauze bellyband.

    The scene was very amazing and romantic. And it was extremely alluring.

    Probably no man could look away from her even if she was wearing clothes.

    Much less her wless figure being exposed in front of Zhang Ruochen right now.

    Of course, the reason that Zhang Ruochen did not look away was not that he had a crush on Duanmu Xingling¡¯s body. Actually, he was shocked more than anything else. He was shocked that she came to his Practice Mansion without wearing anything.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was staring at her and his expression was bing hotter and hotter as well as more and more bizarre, Duanmu Xingling blinked her eyes with a smile. She said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not so long since west saw each other. You don¡¯t need to look at me like that. Is it that I¡¯m more beautiful than Sister Chen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally recognized what had happened. He was very embarrassed and quickly withdrew his Skyeye.

    He looked at Duanmu Xingling again...everything was normal!

    Duanmu Xingling wore a silver robe. Her skin looked particrly white with the dress. A green jade belt was attached to her waist with a butterfly-shaped jade pendant hanging from it.

    It was like she would never grow old and always have the appearance of a teenager. And her figure became more and more perfect and alluring. She was a truly entrancing figure.

    Suddenly, the beautiful scene appeared again in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, which made him feel a little ufortable.

    Duanmu Xingling was very surprised. And her round eyes were opened wide. She walked toward Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what¡¯s wrong with you today?

    Luckily, Duanmu Xingling did not know the truth. Otherwise, she would not be so calm right now and would definitely force Zhang Ruochen to be responsible for her.

    Zhang Ruochen coughed drily to cover his inner embarrassment and he answered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Maybe I have not recovered from the injury a while ago.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling had heard about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injury long ago. But Kong Xuan had told her that Zhang Ruochen was secluding to refine himself every time she hade to visit him.

    It was not until today that she finally saw Zhang Ruochen.

    Duanmu Xingling asked in a concerned tone, ¡°We will be off to the divinend of Eastern Region to attend the Saint Academy¡¯s examination in few more days. You have to recover as soon as possible and try hard to get first ce, suppressing all the talents in the Eastern Region, so the Young Geniuses in the entire Eastern Region will see the elegance of the warriors in our Omen Ridge.¡±

    Afterward, she took out an icing cold jade casket half a foot long from her storage bracelet and gave it to Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°This is a fifth level healing pill, Pill of Dragon Bone. You take and swallow it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen refused, saying, ¡°My injury is not urgent. Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, you don¡¯t have to be so good to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already recovered from his injury long ago. He had said that because he was embarrassed. He never thought that Duanmu Xingling would be so warm-hearted.

    Duanmu Xingling rolled her eyes at Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°Sister Chen is not here. As her best sister, I certainly should take good care of you for her.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling seemed to feel that it was inappropriate for her to say this, so she said again, ¡°Right. You have a fortune of one million Spiritual Crystals. Only a fifth-level healing pill is nothing in your eyes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head with a bitter smile. He quickly took over the jade casket which contained the Pill of Dragon Bone.

    If he did not, he would possibly offend this senior sister apprentice.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen took the pill, Duanmu Xingling was secretly pleased. She did not know why she was so happy. She seemed to be ten times happier than getting a Pill of Dragon Bone herself.

    ¡°You talked about the Saint Academy¡¯s examination before. Are you also going to the divinend of Eastern Region?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Duanmu Xingling smiled and said, ¡°Of course. The Saint Academy of the School of the Martial Market has cultivated many Saints. It has a long history and deep culture. Many Young Geniuses want to get into the Saint Academy for further study. However, the Saint Academy has a very high threshold, which requires cultivation to at least be in the Heaven Realm, and there is also a requirement for age. Warriors who can get into the Saint Academy are all top talents.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not worry about the Saint Academy¡¯s examination at all. With his strength and talent, he could pass it for sure or even receive exceptional admission.

    It was not a big problem for Duanmu Xingling either.

    Recently, Duanmu Xingling had been refining the drop of Dragon¡¯s Blood, even if Zhang Ruochen did not use the Skyeye, he could see that her strength was improved.

    However, Zhang Ruochen always felt that there was ayer of mysterious fog covering Duanmu Xingling. It was hard to see the real her.

    Her strength seemed to be not as simple as it looked, and even her body and appearance seemed to not be real either. Though Zhang Ruochen had seen them clearly.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen had never had this feeling.

    This feeling did note until his Spiritual Power reached the 40th level.

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s real identity was the Saintess of heresy. She, carefully chosen by the Saint of the heresy, was a representative of the younger generation in the heresy.

    With her intelligence, even if she was not invincible, she was among the top of her peers.

    Her true strength was certainly not as simple as Zhang Ruochen had seen.

    However, she had a seal around her body which had been set by the pontifex himself. Even the Saints with top Spiritual Power in the School of the Martial Market could not see through her disguise, let alone Zhang Ruochen.

    If the heresy were notpletely sure, they would not dare to send their Saintess to the School of the Martial Market.

    Duanmu Xingling wanted to visit Concubine Lin and, naturally, Zhang Ruochen took her with him.

    Duanmu Xingling delivered a carefully prepared gift to Concubine Lin in person. It was a Spiritual Dose called Colorful Begonia, which could prolong life.

    Concubine Lin liked Duanmu Xingling very much. Seeing her beautiful smile, she felt that the girl was clever and sensible. She pulled Duanmu Xingling over to sit by her side.

    In the end, she asked Duanmu Xingling to stay and have lunch with her.

    There was another visitor except Duanmu Xingling who was staying and having lunch, it was the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    Ten days ago, the Ninth Commandery Princess had been picked up in the School of the Martial Market. But Zhang Ruochen had been secluding himself for refining, so he had not seen her until today.

    After lunch, Duanmu Xingling left.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Ninth Commandery Princess also left Concubine Lin¡¯s courtyard and arrived at the Secret Room, where Zhang Ruochen usually practiced.

    They closed the stone door and opened up the array.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was very cautious, the Ninth Commandery Princess became serious. She guessed that Zhang Ruochen must have an important thing to tell her since he brought her along to the Secret Room.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a Spiritual Crystal of light series and put it on the stone desk to light up the Secret Room.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess said, ¡°Ninth brother, what on earth is it? Why are you so cautious?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that I will go to the divinend of Eastern Region in a few days, and I won¡¯t get back to Omen Ridge in a short period of time. So, before I leave here, I want to tell you something, and there are something that I want to give to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was so powerful, the Ninth Commandery Princess somehow always felt that she was the little sister and he was the big brother.

    Zhang Ruochen said seriously, ¡°When a warrior¡¯s cultivation reaches the Heaven Realm, his hearing and vision will be greatly increased. So I can¡¯t talk about something or do something outside, in case someone overhears it or sees it. You must remember this from now on. In the Martial World, you have to be very careful and cautious. Any careless act will be a disaster.¡±

 Chapter 368 - A Bright Future

    <h4>Chapter 368: A Bright Future</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Ninth Commandery Princess nodded her head and stood there squarely. She solemnly listened to every word that Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a storage pendant which was made of crystal blue jade. It was exquisitely carved. Holding it in his hand, he could feel a slightly icy air.

    Zhang Ruochen took one step forward and put the storage pendant on the Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s neck. He said, ¡°Not only can the storage pendant store things, when you are in danger, just infuse your Genuine Qi into it and it will activate the defense inscription to save your life. But it can only be used three times. Ninth sister, you have to use it carefully.¡±

    This was not only an amulet but a Space Treasure. The Ninth Commandery Princess knew clearly its value.

    The Ninth Commandery Princess gently touched the crystal-clear and beautiful pendant. She loved it so much.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to say, ¡°I put a few things inside the storage pendant for you. There are 550,000 Spiritual Crystals...¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen had finished, the Ninth Commandery Princess shouted, ¡°550,000 Spiritual Crystals! Ninth brother, I can¡¯t spend so much. 10,000 Spiritual Crystals are enough for me!¡±

    550,000 Spiritual Crystals equaled 500 million silver coins, which was more than what was in the Yunwu Commandery¡¯s national treasury.

    Never mind the fact that the Ninth Commandery Princess was a warrior at thepletion of the ck Realm, even for a warrior in the Completion of Heaven Realm, that was a sizable fortune.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you practice step by step, you won¡¯t spend so many Spiritual Crystals by the time you reach the Completion of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°But, I am giving you these Spiritual Crystals because I hope that you will be able to buy the best pills to increase your cultivation and refine your physical quality.¡±

    ¡°In the meantime, it can also save you time in terms of going outside to get experience and merits. In this case, you will have more time to practice your Martial Arts. Only in this way can you be ahead of your peers.¡±

    ¡°When you are on the road of the Martial Arts, you should not be afraid of spending money. Spiritual Crystal is not as valuable as time. You should improve your cultivation as quickly as you can when you are young. Only in this way can your practicing speed get quicker and quicker, thus leaving your peers far behind.¡±

    ¡°Is 550,000 Spiritual Crystals a lot?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually not. The top genius in the Saint families and the Half-Saint families spend over 1 million Spiritual Crystals in the Four Realm of Martial Arts. And a top genius like Di Yi probably spends more than 10 million Spiritual Crystals. So, it is impossible for warriors in Omen Ridge to catch up with them.¡±

    ¡°Thus the disparity will get bigger and bigger.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess thought that what Zhang Ruochen had said seemed to make sense. But she still thought that 550,000 Spiritual Crystals were too much. She did not know how to use them up.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not care about this. He continued, ¡°Except Spiritual Crystals, I also put a more valuable thing in the storage pendant. It is the authentic Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph left by Brightness Half-saint. It is of no use to me. However, it can help you practice your Spiritual Power and understand the Martial Arts of Half-Saint in the glyph at the same time.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess¡¯s mouth dropped open. She was too shocked to say anything.

    She had seen the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph in the Western Campus. However, that was just a Rubbings Scroll. Even so, she could only perceive it for one day each month.

    And now, Zhang Ruochen just given her the authentic Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph. This fortune was definitely more valuable than the 550,000 pieces of Spiritual Crystals.

    ¡°Ninth brother...¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess blinked her beautiful eyes. She was totally surprised.

    In the past, she had just thought that her ninth brother was an amazing genius. However, she had never thought that her ninth brother had so many practicing resources and he was richer than the Master of a great Suzerain.

    It could be said that with these resources that Zhang Ruochen gave her were enough to help the Royal Family to recover it¡¯s strength within 10 years.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. I understand. You are my ninth sister. If I don¡¯t give you the treasure like the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph, then who should I give it to? Ninth sister, it¡¯s just a matter of time that your cultivation will exceed fourth brother¡¯s. The future of the Yunwu Commandery depends on you!¡±

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen also wanted to write down some rare books of martial technique and give them to the Ninth Commandery Princess.

    However, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he could only write about martial techniques in the mid-ss of Spiritual Stage at most. It was very hard to write down the martial techniques in the Superior ss of Spiritual Stage. They could not learn the quintessence of them unless Zhang Ruochen stayed and taught them hand by hand.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen did not have so much time.

    On the contrary, there were manyplete martial techniques that they could choose from in the library of the School of the martial Market.

    Therefore, it was better to tell Lei Jing and ask him to take more care of the Ninth Commandery Princess and Zhang Shaochu than to have Zhang Ruochen teach them some martial techniques thatcked quintessence.

    With just one word from Lei Jing, they could freely choose martial techniques from the School of the Martial Market.

    Zhang Ruochen believed that he had such an influence in Lei Jing¡¯s heart and Lei Jing would also like to help him.

    ¡°Thank you, ninth brother.¡±

    The Ninth Commandery Princess tightly hugged Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strong waist with her lotus-root-like arms then she leaned against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest and cried.

    She knew that her ninth brother was going to leave now!

    He probably would not evene back in the future. She just wanted to hug him a little longer.

    Maybe this was farewell forever.

    The eagle would be away from the nest; the roc would fly over thousands of miles, and the hidden dragon would soar up into the sky. The vast world was their home. They might not be back to such a nest as Omen Ridge.

    ...

    In the morning, the sun was just rising. When the first light of the sun shone upon Devil Martial City, the gold-zed tiles in the city were covered with ayer of bright light.

    A Dragon-eagle of more than 40 meters long opened its wings and flew up, emitting a majestic aura of Reckless Waste.

    With its wings fluttering, thunder sounded in the sky. Afterward, it shot up to the sky.

    At this moment, Lei Jing, Zhang Ruochen, Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, Duanmu Xingling, Concubine Lin, Kong Xuan, and Guoguo all sat on the back of the Dragon-eagle. They were going to the divinend of Eastern Region to attend the Saint Academy¡¯s examination which was held once every ten years.

    The Dragon-eagle was Lei Jing¡¯s transportation tool. It was a fifth level inferior savage beast. It had golden feathers and a Divine Dragon-like head. It was strong and mighty and could be considered the king of savage beasts.

    Originally, Lei Jing had spent three years fighting with it dozens of times to subdue it.

    The Dragon-eagle¡¯s flying speed was astonishing. It took only one day to fly out of Omen Ridge¡¯s field. There were still mountains and hills on the ground. Being covered with fog and cloud, the scene was like a giant map scroll.

    Everyone was very joyful and excited and full of expectation because it was their first time visiting the divinend of Eastern Region.

    Even Lei Jing also signed with deep emotion because he had not been in the divinend for a long time. He had been staying in a small ce like Omen Ridge. The ambition of his youth had been worn away long ago.

    Ever since he started to practice the Blood and God ssics, he had gotten hi confidence back.

    Not only did he want to bring Zhang Ruochen and others to attend the Saint Academy¡¯s examination but also he wanted to look for a chance to reach the Half-Saint Realm in this visit to the divinend of Eastern Region.

    On the ground.

    The Blood Spirit Queen stood on the top of a mountain. She looked at the giant Dragon-eagle and frowned slightly, ¡°Is it possible that they are going to the divinend of Eastern Region?¡±

    In Devil Martial City, the Blood Spirit Queen had not got the chance to attack.

    It was not until today that she saw that Lei Jing taking Zhang Ruochen and the others out of Devil Martial City and followed them.

    The Dragon-eagle had already flown out of the field of Omen Ridge. It did not want to stop, so the Blood Spirit Queen started to doubt.

    ¡°Since it is so, I will also go to the divinend of Eastern Region. Maybe I can merge the Half-Saint¡¯s Light sooner.¡±

    The Blood Spirit Queen turned around and took a look at Omen Ridge. A disdainful smile appeared on her cold and pale face. Afterward, her body turned into a blood cloud and continued to chase after the Dragon-eagle.

    On the back of the Dragon-eagle, Chang Qiqi was reading the about the geography of the Eastern Region. The more he read, the more excited he was.

    Si Xingkong was also reading the about the geography of the Eastern Region, however, the more he read, the more he frowned.

    Chang Qiqiughed out loud and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t read it, I would never know it. I was a frog living at the bottom of a well before, thinking of that the 36manderies in Omen Ridge were very vast and I would be a big figure if I were famous in Omen Ridge. Now I just found out that Omen Ridge is a tiny little ce in the Eastern Region.¡±

    Si Xingkong said, ¡°ording to the record of thetest geography of the Eastern Region, there are 106 superior ssmanderies in Eastern Region and about 12,000 inferiormanderies and medium ssmanderies. There are newly builtmanderies and destroyedmanderies almost every year. Only the 106 superior ssmanderies are rtively stable, because of their powerful national strength and long history. How vast is the world! I was also a frog living at the bottom of the well.¡±

    Lei Jing was standing on the top of the Dragon-eagle. His body was like a metal tower, majestic and terrifying. He said, ¡°Those inferiormanderies and medium ssmanderies were all wild ces with ubiquitous savage beasts, barren hills, and turbulent rivers until Empress Chi Yao ascended the throne and built a civilized country. Therefore, Empress Chi Yao¡¯s political and military achievements were matchless. Even if many emperors have appeared one after another since ancient time, no one canpare with her.¡±

    ¡°The inferiormanderies and medium-ssmanderies have changed frequently because of their short history and shallow culture. Only those superior ssmanderies are more stable because they have a longer history and more profound Martial Arts Inheritance.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the history of superior-ssmanderies is not worth mentioning in front of the divinend of Eastern Region.¡±

    ¡°Since ancient time, the Eastern Region that people talked about was the divinend of Eastern Region, which had nothing to do with themanderies built in the wild.¡±

    ¡°In their eyes, we are just a group of uncivilized barbarians and savages.¡±

    When Lei Jing had been young, he had been pushed aside and looked down upon. Therefore, he knew well the pride of warriors in the divinend of Eastern Region. In their eyes, warriors of themanderies were nothing.

    Never mind the warriors in the divinend of Eastern Region, even the backbone of the imperial court of the First Central Empire did not think much of them either and regarded them as a group of savages.

    Therefore, they were allowed to buildmandery. Otherwise, the imperial court would have changed themandery into a shire long ago, building up a more perfect system.

    Zhang Ruochen gently nodded his head. He said, ¡°The so-called superiormanderies, mediummanderies, and inferiormanderies are too tiny, the total area of more than 10,000manderiesbined is far less than the divinend of Eastern Region.¡±

    ¡°In that vastnd, the Martial Arts have been developed to its limit and even diverges from the Holy Road. And, even the Holy Road has been developed to the level of great sess. Someone can reach the level of ¡®Saint King¡¯, which is the king of all saints.¡±

 Chapter 369 - Divine Land of Eastern Region, Flaming Red Crow Prince

    <h4>Chapter 369: Divine Land of Eastern Region, ming Red Crow Prince</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°The divinend of Eastern Region is a ce where people with unusual ability are to be found, talentse forth inrge numbers, and many holy schools are located. Here, if warriors can¡¯t be saints, they will always be nonentities.¡±

    Lei Jing signed again, ¡°So you must keep a low profile this time when you go to the divinend of Eastern Region because it is much more difficult than you expect to enter Saint Academy. Of course, you are all lucky to get one drop of Dragon¡¯s Blood from the predecessor Golden Dragon. And because of that, you all have a great chance to get into the Saint Academy.¡±

    Lei Jing¡¯s words made his point very clear.

    He meant that if you did not get a drop of Golden Dragon, you would not be able to get into the Saint Academy.

    Dream on!

    Recently, Duanmu Xingling, Si Xingkong, and Chang Qiqi were all refining Dragon¡¯s Blood and had made great progress. There was a slight dragon Qi emitting from their bodies as they just sat there. Their bones grew dragon lines and even their spirit had gone through a dramatic change as well.

    Although they could not be virtuous and talented people, they had already been called rare and precious persons.

    Those who were not aware of the situation thought that they were outstanding descendants raised by powerful Saint families.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s progress was obviously greater than theirs. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s great Spiritual Power could hide his aura perfectly, giving people a feeling of inness and simpleness instead.

    Even Lei Jing was unable to perceive his true strength.

    The divinend of the Eastern Region was indeed vast in terrain, it was as if it was endless. Even flying for half a month at the speed of a Dragon-eagle, one could only reach the edge of the divinend of Eastern Region.

    It was still very far from their destination, East Region Saint City.

    The so-called divinend of Eastern Region covered 70% of the area of the Eastern Region. It was also the most prosperous ce, with sacred mountains and Suzerains everywhere. It was unknown how many years humans have reproduced here, leaving many sacred and historical sites.

    Everyone continued refining Dragon¡¯s Blood and tried their best to increase their strength before the Saint Academy¡¯s examination.

    Zhang Ruochen was practicing the five Yang-natured Sword Ripples of the Ten Channels. With his Spiritual Power, martial technique practicing was very quick.

    After half a month¡¯s practice, he had already practiced Sun Meridian Ripple, Void Meridian Ripple, Middle breaking Sword Wave and Heavenly Meridian Ripple into the Seed Realm.

    At present, only the Shaoze Pulse Sword Wave was still in Small Sess Realm.

    Although the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels was only a Spiritual Stage Superior ss martial technique, if one practiced all 10 channels to the Sess, ten of their fingers would be linked up and their power would be increased greatly. They would then possess the power of a martial technique at the inferior ss of the Ghost Level.

    Even for warriors in the Fish-dragon Realm, if their martial techniques could reach the inferior ss of Ghost Level, then they could immediately be masters in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    It would be as difficult as to climb up into the sky for warriors in the Earth Realm and the Heaven Realm if they wanted to learn the martial technique of inferior ss of Ghost Level.

    There are exceptions, of course. For example, Di Yi and the Seven Kills Emissary. However, there were very few of top talents in the entire Eastern Region.

    The Dragon-eagle had been flying for about three days and hadpletely entered the divinend of Eastern Region.

    At dusk, there was s red sea of fire in the sky. Its magnificent color gave a feeling of breath-taking beauty.

    At the very beginning, everyone had not felt anything, just thinking that it was just the setting sun.

    However, as it got closer and closer, the color of the sea of fire became brighter and brighter. Furthermore, they could see lightning and hear the thunder in sea of fire.

    Streaks of giant Genuine Qi waves rushed toward the Dragon-eagle like water waves.

    Giant Genuine Qi waves contained a huge amount of heat. Luckily, Lei Jing released his Genuine Qi at the first moment and held back the impact of the giant Genuine Qi waves.

    Lei Jing widened his eyes. He suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Everyone, be careful. Human warriors and savage beasts are fighting with each other in front.¡±

    Lei Jing did not need to say more. They had all stood up one by one and had alreaady seen the scene in the sea of fire.

    In the middle of the sea of fire, there was a big silver boat floating in it. It wasrger than the Red Spider Vessel. It was obviously a top flying type Genuine Martial Arms.

    Thousands of fire crows with three legs surrounded the big silver boat. They kept attacking the defense strategy of the big silver boat, making banging sound.

    ¡°They are level three superior-ss savage beasts, ming Red Crow. There are actually thousands of them, that¡¯s terrifying!¡± Chang Qiqi¡¯s expression became a bit pale.

    The fighting capacity of a savage beast of the superior ss in the third level was almost the same as the strength of warriors in the Completion of the Earth Realm.

    Thousands of level three superior ss savage beasts were thousands of warriors in thepletion of the Earth Realm. One could imagine how terrifying the savage beasts were.

    No wonder the sky within 50 miles was lit up by the fire. Even the ground had already turned into a ming fire.

    The ming Red Crow had the blood of a golden crow, which was a mythical bird in ancient times.

    So, even if ming Red Crow was a level three savage beast. With the blood of the mythical bird, as long as they practiced hard, they could change and grow, having the chance to turn into level four, level five, or even level six or level seven savage beasts.

    The offspring of mythical beasts and mythical birds had no limit with their growth and had infinite potential.

    Of course, there were very few savage beasts that could change, which was one in a million. The higher level it got, the harder it would be.

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    At this very moment, a golden light broke open the cloud.

    A scorching sun actually appeared in the sky.

    It was already dusk yet suddenly, the sun rode high in the sky. Time seemed to go backward, bing noon again.

    All the warriors on the silver giant boat had a surprised expression. A young student shouted, ¡°Look, there are two suns in the sky. One is going to sink over the horizon; and the other one is hung above us.¡±

    ¡°How could this odd scene happen?¡±

    Also on the silver giant boat, an elder in golden martial robe raised his head and looked. His expression changed greatly. He said, ¡°It is not the sun but a ming Red Crow Prince, which is a fifth level superior ss savage beast.¡±

    The elder in golden robes seemed to be 60 years old with his hair being white and hisplexion like a child¡¯s, which gave a feeling of fierceness and power.

    His name was He Yunlou, whose cultivation had already reached the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Originally, even if there were thousands of ming Red Crows, with He Yunlou¡¯s strength and the defense strategy of the Silver Moon Ship, he could still deal with them.

    ming Red Crow Prince¡¯s presence made his heart sink.

    He knew very well that the defense array of the Silver Moon Ship could not possibly hold back the ming Red Crow Prince. Once the array was broken, with his strength, could he fight with the ming Red Crow Prince?

    He would probably be killed by the ming Red Crow Prince within three attacks at most.

    The disparity was too wide!

    What should he do now?

    He Yunlou was worried like an ant on a hot pot. He had brought 37 God¡¯s favored sons and God¡¯s favored daughters from the School of the Martial Market of South Cloud Commandery and headed to East Region Saint City, to attend the Saint Academy¡¯s exam.

    When he left South Cloud Commandery, he had already promised Pce Master that he could safely bring these Young Geniuses to the Saint Academy.

    No one could ever have expected that they woulde across many ming Red Crows on their way and an annoyed ming Red Crow Prince.

    With his strength, even if he could not defeat the ming Red Crow Prince, he was still confident that he could safely escape.

    But what about the 37 Young Geniuses of the School of the Martial Market who have been carefully nurtured? Everyone¡¯s background was unusual. Some had the background of big families and great Suzerains. They were not just genius students.

    If they all died here, even if He Yunlou got back, he would probably be severely punished. His cultivation would be decreased by half even if it was a light punishment; he would be forbidden from cultivating for life if it was a heavy punishment.

    ¡°Why do I have such a bad luck?¡±

    Sweat beads gathered on He Yunlou¡¯s forehead; he was thinking about the countermeasures.

    However, what he could think of was of no use when he was faced with the ming Red Crow Prince¡¯s absolute strength.

    He thought it was just a simple task to send dozens of geniuses to East Region Saint City. With the influence of Martial Market Bank, who dared to provoke them? What kind of dangers could he meet?

    However, he, unfortunately, came across the ming Red Crow Prince.

    At this time, the golden ¡°Sun¡± on the Silver Moon Ship fell from above and let out a sharp cry.

    If one looked carefully, one could see that there was a giant golden fire crow inside the golden fireball, which was almost exactly the same as the mythical golden crow.

    The ming Red Crow Prince began the attack.

    Golden giant ws suddenly attacked the defensive light screen of the Silver Moon Ship, which became dented.

    Ripples spread out on the light screen.

    The two powers shed together forming golden fire rain which flew in all directions.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    In the time it took to take three breaths, the defensive light screen of the Silver Moon Ship was smashed by the ming Red Crow Prince and exposed itselfpletely.

    ¡°Gaaa!¡±

    Thousands of ming Red Crows got excited and flew over, attacking the students of the School of the Martial Market on the Silver Moon Ship.

    ¡°Bang! bang!¡±

    The students on the Silver Moon Ship were all in the Heaven Realm. And although they had high cultivation and outstanding talent, they were no match for the numerous ming Red Crows.

    Other than the ming Red Crow Prince and thousands of ming Red Crows, there were a few ming Red Crows that were forth level savage beasts. Each one had the strength of a warrior in the Heaven Realm.

    Those genius students fell into despair.

    Some of God¡¯s favored daughters whocked practical experience were very scared. They could not help but walk toward a young man with the most powerful cultivation.

    The young man was called Zi Hansha and looked to be in his 20s. He was very handsome with straight eyebrows and star-like eyes. Even as he faced ming Red Crow, he did not frown at all and took the initiative to attack.

    He was the first superior among the young generation of School of the Martial Market of South Cloud Commandery. He was also the eldest brother and had once reached top 100 on the Earth Board.

    Of course, he had long reached the Heaven Realm. Now his cultivation was unfathomable.

    Most of the God¡¯s favored daughters thought of him as their idol and adored his strength very much. When they met danger, they certainly could not help but walk toward him, hoping to get his protection.

    At present, Elder He was dealing with the Red Crow Prince, and could not be in two ces at once. They could only put their hope in the eldest brother Zi Hansha.

    The moment the protecting light screen of the Silver Moon Ship was broken, Lei Jing finally saw the logo of School of the Martial Market printed on the boat. So he said, ¡°They are from the School of the Martial Market. Zhang Ruochen, youe with me to rescue and help them.¡±

    With these words, Lei Jing¡¯s robe flew up and he applied the martial technique of bodily movement of Flying over the Gxy. He flew toward the sea of fire first, directly attacking the ming Red Crow Prince.

    Following that, Zhang Ruochen applied bodily movement of the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. The Genuine Qi emitted from his body and formed an illusory image of a flying dragon. It rushed toward the Silver Moon Ship.

 Chapter 370 - Assistance

    <h4>Chapter 370: Assistance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    On the Silver Moon Ship, mes shed in all directions.

    The many ming Red Crows were like fireballs and washed over the group, letting out sharp squawking sounds and going to attack the genius students.

    Among them, there was a man with four eyes. His martial cultivation had reached the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm. He was a genius cultivated by School of the Martial Market of South Cloud Commandery.

    Although he was young, he had fierce fighting force.

    He held a Stick of Wind and Fire and kept swinging it, knocking away the ming Red Crows.

    Under his feet, there were more than ten dead ming Red Crows.

    However, less than two breathster, a golden ming Red Crow flew out. It attacked his neck with one w and pierced through his chin, lifting him up.

    In a sh, he was lifted up 33 meters into the sky with screamsing out of his mouth.

    ¡°Ah! Elder He...Eldest brother...Help me...¡±

    The golden ming Red Crow tossed him up. It stretched out two ws and tore his body in half, which fell down into the group of crows. They ate it all without even leaving a bone.

    The Stick of Wind and Fire fell from above and dropped onto the deck with a bang.

    One of God¡¯s favored sons who had a chance to enter the Saint Academy died a violent death like this before he could truly rise.

    Seeing this, half of the students on the Silver Moon Ship were scared witless. Their faces turned pale.

    ¡°Chen Yumin...just died like this...Eldest brother, help me...¡±

    Just a moment ago, a very pretty God¡¯s favored daughter was grabbed by two ming Red Crows, because she froze for one second. She was dismembered and turned to flesh and blood in the ming Red Crow¡¯s stomach.

    At this moment, He Yunlou was working hard to control the ming Red Crow Prince. He had no extra energy to help them.

    As for the eldest brother Zi Hansha, he was also surrounded by ming Red Crows and was busy enough with his own affairs. He could not take the risk to rescue others.

    The reason why Zi Hansha could be called the eldest brother was because he was truly a top-level master. Not only had his cultivation had already reached the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm, but also he had practiced the Martial Soul sessfully.

    Furthermore, he was very calm. Even if he was caught in a siege, he could actually remain calm.

    Obviously, he was battle-scarred and had experienced the danger of life and death.

    Within a very short time, Zi Hansha had already killed more than 40 ming Red Crows. Every move he struck out, one ming Red Crow must fall down.

    All of the genius students could not help but get close to him.

    <i>As long as we stand near the eldest brother, it would always be much safer.</i>

    ¡°Eldest brother...Help me...¡±

    There was someone asking for help again.

    Zi Hansha looked toward the direction of the sound. More than 30 meters away, a young woman, as beautiful as a fairy, was being attacked by four golden ming Red Crows.

    After having fought for so long, everyone had an idea about the ming Red Crow¡¯s ability.

    Almost every golden ming Red Crow was a Fourth-level Savage Beast.

    If it had been anyone else it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. But the woman was Xue Yingrou, the first beauty of South Cloud Commandery.

    She was not only beautiful but also very talented. She was a real God¡¯s favored daughter. There were many warriors who thought her as their lover in dreams.

    Loving beauty was part of human nature.

    Otherwise, why was there a saying like ¡°Even a hero falls for beauty¡±?

    Zi Hansha was no exception. Seeing Xue Yingrou was in danger, he immediately took out a War Map and put it in her hand, infusing Genuine Qi into the War Map.

    ¡°Swish-¡±

    The War Map opened, and eight Icing Cold Birds of Fourth-level Savage Beast rushed out. They beat back the ming Red Crows which were surrounding Zi Hansha.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zi Hansha rushed toward Xue Yingrou.

    However, Zi Hansha had only moved three steps and before he was surrounded by a crowd of ming Red Crows again. This put him in a difficult position.

    As for the eight Icing Cold Birds, they had long been smashed by the ming Red Crow which had rushed over, and turned into streaks of blood fog of Genuine Qi, dissipating in the air.

    Just now, Zi Hansha was hit by a golden ming Red Crow on his shoulder, breaking hi Celestial Bodyshield.

    Luckily, he had an amulet treasure with him which just managed to fend off the attack. Otherwise, one of his arms would be severely wounded.

    Zi Hansha spared a nce at Xue Yingrou, showing an expression of helplessness. He shook his head slightly. Afterward, he ignored Xue Yingrou and concentrated his effort on withholding the widespread attack from the ming Red Crows.

    A hero saving a beauty was certainly nice, but the hero had to act ording to his ability.

    It was not worth it to throw his life in as well. After all, Zi Hansha was fated to be the king of the Saint Academy. He could never die here.

    Seeing Zi Hansha moved back, Xue Yingrou waspletely desperate. Under the attack of four golden ming Red Crows, she had to hide in a corner of the boat and withstood the attacks with difficulty. Her originally perfect body was covered with three bloody marks.

    At this moment, Lei Jing yelled loudly, ¡°Ruinous beast, how dare you fight with School of the Martial Market, you are looking for your own death.¡±

    ¡°Rumble, rumble!¡±

    In the sky, there was a loud sound. Lei Jing performed the Blood Magic Shadow as he fought against the ming Red Crow Prince.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen stood, in a silver robe and with a sword his hand, in the void space,ing to assist the Silver Moon Ship from the distance.

    His sword did not fly out from the scabbard.

    Even so, he could beat the ming Red Crows into blood and flesh with the sword scabbard.

    When Zhang Ruochen was still about 100 meters away from the Silver Moon Ship, arge group of ming Red Crows flew toward him and initiated the attack. Some spat out fire and some struck out ws.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on the back of a ming Red Crow and rose up. Then he waved his left arm, striking out a handprint.

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky.¡±

    A ten-meter dragon-shaped illusory image flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm. He killed 14 ming Red Crows, which turned into a shower of blood, falling down from the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen spared a nce at the Silver Moon Ship, finding out that the students of School of the Martial Market were all struggling and in peril.

    Since they were all students of the School of the Martial Market, if he could rescue them, he certainly would do that.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his Abyss Ancient Sword and rushed to Silvermoon at a speed faster than sound. His move was so swift that even turned his figure into a series of shadows.

    After the brief moment, those shadows ovepped each other, forming Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    At this moment, he had alreadynded on the boat¡¯s bow. Standing upright, he gave people an elegant feeling of being mighty in spirit and heroic bearing.

    Behind him, more than 20 ming Red Crows fell from the sky like raindrops.

    ¡°What speed in attacking with a sword.¡±

    The genius students on the Silver Moon Ship certainly saw Zhang Ruochen who rushed over to help. At the same time, they also saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wonderful swordsmanship just now.

    In that moment, before people had seen how he drew his sword, he had already killed more than 20 ming Red Crows.

    He was too powerful!

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen saw Xue Yingrou who was besieged by four golden ming Red Crows. Because he was very close to Xue Yingrou, he immediately rushed over.

    Every golden ming Red Crow was a Fourth-level Savage Beast.

    Among these four golden ming Red Crows which were attacking Xue Yingrou, two of them were forth level inferior savage birds; one was a fourth level medium savage bird and one was a fourth level superior savage bird.

    The fourth level superior savage bird was the most powerful one, which almost equaled a warrior at the Final State of the Heaven Realm. Otherwise, it could neverpletely suppress Xue Yingrou.

    Furthermore, after reaching the level of Fourth-level Savage Beast, a ming Red Crow¡¯s defensive power increased greatly. When ordinary Genuine Martial Arms hit on its body, it was like hitting on metal and could not hurt it at all.

    If Xue Yingrou did not have an amulet treasure and abat sword of tenth level Genuine Martial Arms, which made the four golden ming Red Crows feel wary, she would probably have been killed long ago.

    Even so, she now only in her final struggles.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    With every step Zhang Ruochen moved, he swung with his sword and at least one ming Red Crow would be killed.

    More and more ming Red Crows besieged him. However, they could not stop him. On the contrary, more and more ming Red Crows were killed by him.

    When he stopped in front of Xue Yingrou, he had already killed more than 100 ming Red Crows.

    Xue Yingrou, who was standing in the corner, saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s superheroic bearing and was shocked. It was like ¡°One sword attacked. Sword Saint was invincible¡±.

    That was right. At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was like a young Sword Saint. His sword technique had reached the acme of perfection.

    While Xue Yingrou was in a daze, a ming Red Crow of fourth level medium stretched out its half a meter long w and attacked Xue Yingrou¡¯s head.

    The w was very sharp and shed with golden light.

    You could imagine that once hit by it, Xue Yingrou¡¯s head would definitely be pierced through by the w.

    Xue Yingrou was very scared. However, she was helpless. Not only was her amulet treasure used up, but she was also badly injured. She wanted to dodge but could not.

    <i>¡°I¡¯m afraid I will die here today...¡±</i>

    She thought so in her heart.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    A sword radiance shed in front of her. The sharp light made her close her eyes immediately.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    When she opened her eyes again, the golden ming Red Crow had already dropped to the ground. There was a sword hole on the head of ming Red Crow which was bleeding.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Xue Yingrou by her arm and pulled her to his side to protect her, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck out his sword twice, and two more golden ming Red Crows were killed by him.

    At present, only one ming Red Crow of the fourth level superior savage bird was circling above Zhang Ruochen and Xue Yingrou.

    However, it seemed to be afraid of Zhang Ruochen. It did not attack him immediately but asked three other ming Red Crows of third level superior savage birds to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his Genuine Qi, which formed a blue Celestial Bodyshield with a diameter of five meters. It protected him and Xue Yingrou.

    Putting away the Abyss Ancient Sword, Zhang Ruochen struck out Sword Ripple of Ten Channels.

    ¡°Tranquility Pulse Sword Wave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck out one finger. A Sword Wave as wide as a bowl flew out and shot down seven or eight ming Red Crows.

    His Sword Ripple of Ten Channels had reached the Sess realm. With ten fingers linked together, it became an inferior Ghost Level martial technique.

    When a finger struck out, the power it released was also remarkable.

    ¡°Shadow Meridian Ripple!¡±

    ¡°Sword Ripple of Center Spiritual Channels.¡±

    ¡°Tranquility Pulse Sword Wave.¡±

    ¡°Tranquility Pulse Sword Wave.¡±

    ...

    13 Sword Waves struck out in a row and killed many ming Red Crows. On the ground, there were crows¡¯ bodies everywhere, stacking into a big pile.

    Even the golden ming Red Crow of the fourth level superior savage bird was killed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Wave.

    Xue Yingrou stood by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and waspletely shocked. She saw with her own eyes that Zhang Ruochen killed in all directions and was almost invincible. No matter how many ming Red Crows flew over, they could not hurt him at all.

    <i>¡°He is too powerful. Even the eldest brother isn¡¯t as powerful as he is. Perhaps he is an inheritor of some powerful Saint family?¡±</i>

    Although Xue Yingrou was also a God¡¯s favored daughter, she had to admire Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength. At this moment, she raised her head slightly, showing adoration for Zhang Ruochen with tears in her eyes.

    It was like how she adored Zi Hansha before.

    In a world of showing respect to martial arts, everyone should admiAs long as we stand near the eldest brother, it would always be much safer.re the powerful ones, shouldn¡¯t they?

    <i>¡°This kind of man should be a true God¡¯s favored son!¡± </i>Xue Yingrou thought so in her mind.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was so powerful, the students of School of the Martial Market immediately gathered around Zhang Ruochen, hoping that they could survive this ordeal with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s protection.

 Chapter 371 - Travelling Together

    <h4>Chapter 371: Travelling Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    After some time, aside from Xue Yingrou, there were seven talented students gathered around Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°Thank you, my brother, may I know your name?¡± One of the students asked graciously.</i>

    The students of the School of the Martial Market spread all over the world. Although they did not know Zhang Ruochen, they recognized the seal of their school on his gown.

    Since they all were the students of the School of the Martial Market, naturally they were fellow apprentices.

    Moreover, the power of Zhang Ruochen was so strong that they should respectfully call him ¡°big brother¡± regardless of his age.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack the ming Red Crow first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly and said, ¡°Well, although you all are the students of the School of the Martial Market, do you have any Combined Attack?¡±

    ¡°Of course we do!¡±

    Standing by the side of Zhang Ruochen, Xue Yingrou immediately took out a fist-sized array of Formation Jade from her sleeves.

    Unknowingly, it was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first time to look at Xue Yingrou right in the face. A feeling of shock overcame him.

    A thought immediately surfaced in his mind: ¡°What a striking beauty.¡±

    No matter how strong a person¡¯s spiritual power was and how profound the cultivation was, the appreciation of ¡°beauty¡± would never change.

    Xue Yingrou was the first beauty of the young generation of South Cloud Commandery. Naturally, she was faultless. Whether it be her delicate facial features, or her perfect figure, or even her elegant temperament were all enough to make men infatuated with her.

    Of course, Zhang Ruicin was only shocked for a moment, after all, he had already met so many beauties. He then immediately pulled away from his gaze and continued to kill the ming Red Crow.

    After hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s n, the other genius students took out the Formation Jade together with Xue Yingrou and arranged a Combined Attack.

    Previously, ming Red Crow Prince had broken through the defense strategy of the Silver Moon Ship with an abrupt charge. They couldn¡¯t retaliate, and they were also separated by countless ming Red Crows, so they had no opportunities to use the Combined Attack.

    Moreover, they were all geniuses who were arrogant and looked down upon each other. They only treated the elder brother Zi Hansha with reverence and had no respect towards other the geniuses.

    Therefore, even though they all belonged to the School of the Martial Market in South Cloud Commandery, they they never talked to each other, in other words, since it was rare for them to unite against the enemy, there was no synergy in their teamwork.

    They were still fighting individually when they were in danger. The first thing that came to mind was to save their own lives, instead of using the Combined Attack.

    It was not until this moment that the Combined Attack actually worked.

    It must be said that they were all talented and indeed extraordinary, and all of them were at the cultivation of the Heaven Realm. After the formation of Combined Attack, the power that erupted out was indeed terrifying.

    They dispersed the ming Red Crows around for a moment and temporarily eliminated the immediate crisis.

    In the other direction, centered on Zi Hansha, the eldest brother, there gathered seventeen talented students.

    <i>¡°Yeah! How can we forget to use the Combined Attack?¡±</i>

    ¡°These ming Red Crows are no match for us now that we are using the Combined Attack. Although they can also attack us in groups, we can easily just join together to defend ourselves.¡±

    Zi Hansha looked at Zhang Ruochen at a distance, and he felt that he had been robbed of the limelight. In particr, his eyes grew even colder when he saw Xue Yingrou standing beside Zhang Ruochen.

    He did not show any emotion, but ordered, <i>¡°Arrange the Combined Attack.¡±</i>

    When those genius students took out the Formation Jades and intended to arrange the Combined Attack, the ming Red Crows receded like a tide and turned into a cloud of fire, disappearing into the sky.

    They were all amazed at it.

    Why had the crows suddenly retreated?

    Whatever the reason was, now that the ming Red Crows retreated, it meant that theypletely survived this attack!

    Those genius trainees were naturally excited and breathed out a sigh of relief. The exhrating feeling of having just survived a disaster was indescribable and they felt like this was worth celebrating.

    ¡°CLASH!¡±

    Two silhouettes suddenly dropped down from the sky.

    It was Lei Jing and He Yunlou. They nearlynded on the Silver Moon Ship at the same time. The momentum of the body were powerful like two big mountains mming down onto the ship and shocked the talented students on the Silver Moon Ship.

    ¡°My honor, Presbyter He.¡±

    All trainees bowed at He Yunlou.

    Although the talented students at present were arrogant, even some were more favored beyond He Yunlou, but does it matter?

    He Yunlou was superior in the Fish-dragon Realm which had already surpassed Martial Arts. It was reasonable for him to be admired by other students.

    Moreover, even those with high talent may not be able to reach the Fish-dragon Realm. Even with the talent of Zi Hansha, he did not dare to ensure that he would be able to be superior in Fish-dragon Realm.

    Since the ancient times, there were countless so-called Five and Six-realm Fighting Geniuses who failed to break through the Fish-dragon Realm and they could only remain as mere mortals and nothing more.

    On the contrary, some mediocrities who never performed well, in the beginning, flew into the sky and evolved into dragons from fishes in their Fish-dragon Realm, bing a saint and great emperor in the end.

    Therefore, even with Zi Hansha¡¯s talent, he had to bow down his proud head in front of He Yunlou.

    He Yunlou lifted his hands slightly, indicating that they did not have to salute.

    Later, He Yunlou moved up to Lei Jing, holding his hands in fists, and said gratefully, ¡°I am He Yunlou, Golden robe Presbyter of the School of the Martial Market in South Cloud Commander, and I¡¯m thankful for your dear friend who defeat the ming Red Crow Prince. I¡¯m afraid that our students from South Cloud Commandery would die and get hurt today without your help.¡±

    The talented students from South Cloud Commandery finally came to understand that it was someone who defeated the ming Red Crow Prince, so the ming Red Crows immediately receded.

    They had all seen the gruesome power of the ming Red Crow Prince. The one who could defeat it must¡¯ve been someone extraordinary. Nobody knew what county of the School of the Martial Market did theye from.

    Or maybe they were from a mansion of the School of the Martial Market?

    The Eastern Region divided into 36 Mansions, each of which was divided into 36 counties. Each county had a School of the Martial Market.

    It is the county and the mansion rather than themandery or offices that really subordinated to the establishment of the First Central Empire.

    The magistrate of a county was called ¡°Commandery Magistrate¡±.

    The magistrate of a mansion was called ¡°Mansion Master¡±.

    ording to the area, the size of a county in the Eastern Region was simr to the area of a superior ssmandery.

    But because this was a divine and fertilend, and it was surrounded with sacred mountains and had a long history, the poption of a county was more than ten times than that of a superiormandery.

    However, rights of a Commandery Magistrate were much more limited than the rights of a Commandery Prince. Besides, the Commandery Magistrates were also subjected to the direct jurisdiction of the imperial court center and cannot do whatever they like.

    Of course, because of the prosperous Martial Arts in the Eastern Region, there were many Half-Saint families, powerful sectarians, and Saint families with a profound background. Young disciples had more choices to go for to grow their talents. It was not a necessity to join the School of the Martial Market to have a bright future.

    Even so, this time the School of the Martial Market in South Cloud Commandery also selected 37 genius who had the opportunity to enter the Saint Academy. They at least were the genius of Three-and-a-half Tricks.

    If they went to Omen Ridge, any one of them would¡¯ve had the talent to rank first in Omen Ridge.

    Lei Jing nced at those genius trainees and sighed in his heart, ¡°This was the Eastern Sacred Region where nurtured so many genius. It could select dozens of top talents in the School of the Martial Market just in a county which was impossible in Omen Ridge.¡±

    When Lei Jing looked at Zhang Ruochen, he was getting firm and strong at once. There was nothing to be self-abased. What Omen Ridge used to be could not represent what it is now.

    Not to mention that Zhang Ruochen, Si Xingkong, and Duanmu Xingling, after refining of the Dragon¡¯s Blood, also could be at the top levelpared with the talented students of South Cloud Commandery.

    Lei Jing thought that he would show the old guys in the School of the Martial Market in the Eastern Sacred Region that there also existed talents in Omen Ridge.

    Lei Jing and He Yunlou chilled out. After knowing that Lei Jing once was a Saint in the Saint Academy, He YunLou was even more respected and sighed, <i>¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Brother Lei¡¯s cultivation was so powerful. You are the superior of the Saint Academy. I was totally inferior to you and I hadn¡¯t even stepped into the entrance of the Saint Academy.¡±</i>

    Those talented students in South Cloud Commandery heard it and held Leijing with even more admiration.

    What was the Saint Academy?

    It was the cradle of saints. There was a rumor that the lecturers inside were all Half-Saints.

    None of the monks who came out of the Saint Academy was weak.

    Moreover, as the saint of Saint Academy in the past, he must had built up connections in the Acamedy. He was the leader of this team, so there is a higher chance for the group members to join the Saint Academy.

    The beautiful eyes of Xue Yingrou took a look at Zhang Ruochen. She was in a wonderful smile over her face and was admiring, <i>¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he was so powerful that his lead teacher was actually a saint from the Saint Academy.¡±</i>

    Afterward, Xue Yingrou looked at Zi Hansha again and could not help but shook her head. Although Zi Hansha was also a genius, whenpared with Zhang Ruochen, her talent seemed to be dull.

    In the eyes of Xue Yingrou, she felt that Zhang Ruochen was really perfect. She was getting more and more attracted to him.

    In her mind, she recalled the scene of Zhang Ruochen rushing out of the ming Red Crows and saving her. She felt that her cheek got hot and her heartbeat sped up. The more she recalled, the stronger her admiration was, and the more she favoured Zhang Ruochen over Zi Hansha.

    With the invitation from He Yunlou, Lei Jing finally agreed to join them and take the Silver Moon Ship to the East Region Saint City.

    Afterward, a Dragon-eagle carried Duanmu Xingling, Sikong Kong, Chang Qi and others to the Silver Moon Ship.

    He Yunlou was quite surprised and said, <i>¡°Brother Lei, how could you only bring such a few students?¡±</i>

    In fact, He Yunlou just considered Lei Jing as a big figure, thinking that he was a presbyter of the School of the Martial Market of a certain mansion. After all, Lei Jing was so powerful. How could it be impossible to bring such a few trainees? By all rights, he was supposed to bring hundreds of students with him.

    Lei Jing only smiled and said, <i>¡°Of course there are other trainees, but they have already gone to the East Region Saint City before us.¡±</i>

    In fact, Lei Jing did not say anything wrong. There were indeed a group of trainees who had already gone first to the East Region Saint City, such as Huang Yanchen, Chen Xier, and Luo Shuihan.

    He Yunlou suddenly nodded and thought that most of the students had already gone to East Region Saint City and the students with him now didn¡¯t join the main group. So He Yunlou stopped asking any more.

    Afterward, he gave Si Xingkong, Duanmu Xingling, and Chang Qiqi a slight nce. There was the lingering presence of dragon Qi and they were absolutely extraordinary God¡¯s favored son.

    Suddenly, He Yunlou was shocked and was more firmly believe in his conjecture.

 Chapter 372 - Zi Hansha

    <h4>Chapter 372: Zi Hansha</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The School of the Martial Market in the South Cloud Commandery selected a total of 37 talented students. Six of them died after the cmity, leaving only 31.

    To He Yunlou, this was already the best oue despite the heavy loss.

    What human wouldn¡¯t run into idents?

    And thus, the Silver Moon Ship sailed once again.

    Xue Yingrou was an elegant girl with snow-white skin, long golden hair, and a slim figure. She stood right in front of Zhang Ruochen, less than two meters away.

    He could clearly smell the light floral fragranceing from her.

    Her voice was soft and gentle, and somewhat shy as she said, ¡°Thank you for saving my life. May I have your name?¡±

    He looked at her and replied, ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    She instantly memorized this name. With a soft, beautifulugh, she said, ¡°I¡¯m Xue Yingrou. Your sword technique is incredible and you must¡¯ve already reached the Peak of Sword Following the Heart. Will you show me some guidance?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xue, I think you should first heal your injuries. It¡¯s not toote to discuss Martial Arts after.¡± He said.

    Xue Yingrou was all smiles. She giggled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider that as you agreeing! Once I¡¯mpletely recovered, you must give me some guidance. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    When a beauty like Xue Yingrou smiled, she looked truly beautiful. It was as if she was an immortal who had descended to earth to tug at men¡¯s heartstrings.

    After she took her leave, Duanmu Xingling jumped off the railing of the mast andnded with a swoosh behind Zhang Ruochen. She smiled at him. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your charisma is powerful indeed. You¡¯ve just arrived at the holy soil of the Eastern Region and there¡¯s already a girl who admires you so much. You can¡¯t be already mesmerized by her, right?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling crossed her arms with a look of disbelief. Her eyes shined with mischief and she mimicked Xue Yingrou¡¯s voice as she said, ¡°¡®Once I¡¯mpletely recovered, you must give me some guidance. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡¯ I really want to p her when I heard her voice.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled helplessly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m one of those people who can¡¯t resist temptation?¡±

    ¡°Who knows for sure? Men! Keeping an eye on the pot while eating what¡¯s in your bowl! You¡¯re never satisfied. Since Sister Chen isn¡¯t here, I naturally have to keep an eye on you in her ce. A vixen like her should know her ce. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have her die in a very nasty way.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling pushed out her chest proudly and raised her chin, disdain in her eyes. ¡°Besides, I think she¡¯s pretentious and snobbish. If you told her that you¡¯re a warrior from an isted inferiormandery in the Omen Ridge, it¡¯d be a wonder if she still pays you any attention.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her proud expression and saw that she was worried Xue Yingrou would charm him and lead him into a trap.

    In reality, it was normal. Warriors from the holy soil of the Eastern Region looked down on warriors from small ces like the Omen Ridge. In their eyes, the Omen Ridge was an uncivilizednd of savages, a remote and deste ce.

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that Xue Yingrou had approached him partially because he had saved her in her most dangerous moment and partially because she had seen that he was God¡¯s favored son with a powerful background.

    If she knew that Zhang Ruochen was a warrior hailing from a remote and deste ce like the Omen Ridge, she would probably turn her nose up at him and wouldn¡¯t even spare him a nce.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care at all what she thought.

    He smiled. ¡°Rx! Senior sister apprentice Duanmu. Do you think I¡¯m someone so easily charmed by beauty? In my eyes, you¡¯re much prettier.¡±

    ¡°At least you have some outsight.¡±

    Secretly, she was happy and bubbling with confidence. How could Xue Yingroupare with her? If Xue Yingrou saw her true appearance, would that not shock her?

    Of course, she didn¡¯t show any joy on her face and stared at Zhang Ruochen coldly instead. ¡°You smooth-talking, ttering wastrel! You learned all the bad things from Chang Qiqi!¡±

    She instantly jumped and escaped after speaking, terrified that Zhang Ruochen would see her blushing.

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned. Had he not just praised her? How was he a ttering wastrel all of a sudden?

    ...

    Eight genius students were gathered in a cabin with dim lighting.

    ¡°Eldest brother, I saw senior sister apprentice Xue find that guy earlier. They were talking andughing.¡±

    A student stood in front of Zi Hansha, his voice shaking with anger. His fists were tightly curled and his face was dark.

    Another student sneered. ¡°How hateful! He dares to think about stealing eldest brother¡¯s woman. He doesn¡¯t want to live, does he?¡±

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Xue is the most beautiful woman in our South Cloud Commandery. We can¡¯t allow him to steal her. Eldest brother, we all know that you and senior sister apprentice Xue make perfect couple, a match made in heaven.¡±

    Most of the students there were secretly in love with Xue Yingrou. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t stand seeing her interacting with Zhang Ruochen.

    However, they knew that they weren¡¯t a match for Zhang Ruochen. Thus, they tried to goad Zi Hansha.

    Only Zi Hansha had the power to teach Zhang Ruochen a lesson.

    Zi Hansha had always been conceited and contemptuous. In the South Cloudmandery, he had defeated everyone in his generation. None of them was his match. Even if Zhang Ruochen had demonstrated great power before, he still had the confidence that the former would lose.

    Furthermore, Zhang Ruochen had stolen his limelight earlier. He was already not too happy about that.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen dared to make a move on Xue Yingrou. Thatpletely rubbed him the wrong way. As per the genius students¡¯ words, he had long considered Xue Yingrou his future woman.

    Whoever dared to try to get a share would have to die.

    Zi Hansha exercised the joints of his five fingers and coldness shed in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t say such nonsense. Junior sister apprentice Xue and I are just apprentice-siblings. Even if I want to, I can¡¯t control who she interacts with.¡±

    The students became anxious, thinking that he wouldn¡¯t interfere in this matter.

    Xi Hansha then continued, changing the topic, ¡°But as her elder brother, I have to test whether Zhang Ruochen is worthy of her.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ll take care of that guy? Hehe!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll just exchange views about Martial Arts,¡± Zi Hansha said.

    A chain ofughter immediately erupted in the ship¡¯s cabin.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took out the Time and Space Spinel after returning to his cabin. He entered the internal space of the spinel and continued to refine the Dragon Pearl.

    Right now, there were already 696 drops of Vital Essence in his Qi Sea.

    If he ran the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean and used his 36 Meridians to refine the Dragon Pearl with all his power, he could probably add 80 drops of Vital Essence every day.

    Even at his cultivation rate, it would still waste a lot of time to get to 10,000 drops of Vital Essence.

    He could only break into the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm after producing 10,000 drops of Vital Essence.

    After seven days, the number of drops of Vital Essence in his Qi Sea reached 1,207 drops. He had finallypletely consolidated the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Aboard the Silver Moon Ship, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t always seclude himself for refining. Thus he came out of the space in the spinel after seven days and visited Concubine Lin.

    From the Omen Ridge all the way to the ship, it had been Kong Xuan who had been looking after her.

    Kong Xuan had done everything she could. As if she had be Concubine Lin¡¯s handmaid, she looked after her in every possible way.

    Zhang Ruochen only left after meeting Concubine Lin and giving Kong Xuan some tips concerning her practice.

    He barely took a few steps before he saw Xue Yingrou.

    Their eyes met and a faint smile appeared on both their faces.

    Xue Yingrou¡¯s mood was much better than a few days ago as her injuries hadpletely healed. Her eyes were iparably bright, her skin was clear, and even her temperament seemed more elegant.

    Standing on the deck against a backdrop of a cloud sea and blue sky, she looked just like the scroll of an immortal.

    ¡°Elder brother Zhang, my injuries havepletely recovered. You can now teach me some sword techniques, right?¡± Xue Yingrou¡¯sshes were long and her red lips were sparkling. Even her voice was like a sound of nature.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    He was about to reply when the sound of footsteps came from behind him.

    A group of genius students showed up, with Zi Hansha at the forefront. Holding a long purple sword, he smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯ve also long admired Brother Zhang¡¯s sword technique. Can you first show me some guidance?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and saw 12 silver-robed genius students walking over to them. The one leading the rest was the School of the Martial Market¡¯s eldest brother of the South Cloud Commandery, Zi Hansha.

    He was indeed a prodigy. He was tall with sword-like eyebrows and eagle-like eyes. Hemanded a scary aura as he walked up to Zhang Ruochen.

    Given Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current Spiritual Power, he could easily tell Zi Hansha¡¯s power even if he hadn¡¯t opened his Skyeye.

    Zi Hansha¡¯s cultivation had reached the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm, two entire realms above his own.

    Furthermore, he must be highly gifted to give off that kind of aura. It was stronger than some of the warriors at the Completion of Heaven Realm.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zi Hansha, the eldest brother of the School of the Martial Market of the South Cloud Commandery.¡±

    Zi Hansha introduced himself to Zhang Ruochen, stopping ten meters away.

    So he was the eldest brother. No wonder his cultivation was so strong.

    Whether it was the School of the Martial Market or Suzerains, rankings were typically based on power instead of age.

    Only the most powerful had the right to be called eldest brother.

    Of course, there were exceptions.

    If the eldest brother was indeed much older and had an excellent moral character, everyone will still respectfully refer to him as such.

    Si Xingkong was an example of this.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Zi Hansha. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Ruochen. Greetings to elder brother Zi. You must be joking earlier! With your Dawn State of the Heaven Realm cultivation, how can I show you any guidance?¡±

    Zi Hansha shook his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be humble. I had already seen you demonstrate many marvelous sword techniques in your duel with ming Red Crow and realized I¡¯m far inferior. I¡¯ve long wanted to ask for some advice from you.¡±

    Of course, deep inside, he didn¡¯t really think that he was inferior to Zhang Ruochen.

    The higher he lifted Zhang Ruochen up, the harder thetter would fall in their battleter. Wasn¡¯t that right?

 Chapter 373 - Why?

    <h4>Chapter 373: Why?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    A student with a thin face beside Zi Hansha spoke in a sharp voice, ¡°We¡¯ve also long wanted to see elder brother Zhang¡¯s sword technique. Will you please instruct us?¡±

    With Zi Hansha leading them, those students seemed to be asking for advice yet it felt more like coercion of Zhang Ruochen. Even an idiot could tell their true purpose.

    Xue Yingrou furrowed her brows. ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang has rescued us before. It¡¯s not nice for you to do this now, is it?¡±

    ¡°Junior sister apprentice, we truly just want to be instructed in sword technique. We don¡¯t mean anything else. Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡±

    Zi Hansha maintained his smile but jealousy was ravaging him on the inside. Xue Yingrou had always worshipped him but now she was favoring that bastard Zhang Ruochen.

    Did he have to defeat Zhang Ruochen so she would understand who was the truly superior?

    Zhang Ruochen naturally could tell why Zi Hansha wanted him to instruct him in sword technique. It had to be rted to Xue Yingrou.

    She was the so-called femme fatale, indeed. The ancient stories were all true.

    Another student stood out and said unhappily, ¡°Eldest brother sincerely wants to learn sword technique from you. You won¡¯t deny him this, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of losing to eldest brother.¡± A peculiar voice rang out.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t one to be pushed around. Since trouble hade to his door, he naturally wouldn¡¯t allow others to think he was afraid of them.

    He thought deeply for a moment before replying, ¡°Fine. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll try a few moves. I hope we can end there.¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Zi Hansha smiled.

    The genius students from the South Cloud Commandery all revealed strange smiles. They backed away and began discussing in low voices.

    ¡°Let¡¯s guess how many moves will eldest brother need before he defeats that bastard.¡±

    ¡°How many? Who among our generation in ourmandery can block even one of his attacks? Third Wu, you¡¯re also a warrior at the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm. Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the same league as the eldest brother. We might be in the same realm but it¡¯s not an easy task to block one of his strikes.¡±

    ¡°That bastard isn¡¯t a weakling either. His sword technique is indeed profound. I estimate he¡¯ll be able to put up a fight against eldest brother.¡±

    ¡°I think eldest brother will definitely defeat him within 10 moves. Eldest brother is a Five-and-a-Half-realm Fighting Genius. There¡¯s no way that bastard would have more.¡±

    ¡°Which among those Six-realm Fighting Geniuses aren¡¯t famed across the Eastern Region? They would also have a chance of being featured in the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>. Zhang Ruochen? Hehe, I¡¯ve never heard of his name.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen, naturally, had been featured in the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>. However, he was only mentioned once in the final edition. Of course no one would remember his name.

    With his defeat of Di Yi, he had the chance of headlining the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>. But there was still some time before the next issue would be published and the news hadn¡¯t yet spread as of now.

    Xue Yingrou had also retreated, anticipation growing inside her.

    If she just went by their ages, she estimated Zhang Ruochen to be younger than Zi Hansha.

    Though Zi Hansha looked to be in his early 20s, he was already 32. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t seem like he exceeded 25.

    When it came to their battle power, it wasn¡¯t easy toe up to a conclusion.

    After all, she knew Zi Hansha very well. He was a truly powerful warrior and was essentially invincible among his peers. Even among the older generation, few were his rivals.

    ¡°Elder brother Zhang is probably weaker than eldest brother, but he¡¯s still young. His innate talent far exceeds that of eldest brother.¡±

    ¡°Could he already be a Six-realm Fighting Genius?¡±

    Her heart beat rapidly as a daring guess rose in her mind.

    Everything depended on the oue of this battle. If Zhang Ruochen could really stand his ground against Zi Hansha, then he was probably a Six-realm Fighting Genius.

    SWOOSH!

    In an elegant move, Zi Hansha pulled out his sword and held it up.

    The strands of purple Genuine Qi that flowed out from his body enveloped him, forming a thick Celestial Bodyshield.

    He hailed from a Half-Saint family, the Zi family. He practiced a mid-ss Ghost Level exercise, the Secrets of the Purple Blood Mark. After reaching the Heaven Realm, he naturally practiced a special Genuine Qi, which was the Purple Cloud Genuine Qi.

    Being born into a good family was an enormous advantage. From a young age, he was able to study peak martial arts books and establish a strong foundation. Coupled with his innate talent and hard work, he was destined for greatness.

    Disciples from poor families could only start with Human Stage and Spiritual Stage exercises. Even if theyter exhibited great talent, it would be difficult for them to catch up to prodigies who had practiced superior level exercises.

    Even if they forcefully started practicing a different exercise, their Meridians had long been set and the effects wouldn¡¯t necessarily be strong. On the contrary, it will waste a lot of their time. The losses wouldn¡¯t make up for the gains.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t underestimate his opponent either. He released his Blue Genuine Qi and formed a Celestial Bodyshield.

    Zi Hansha narrowed his eyes when he saw the blue Genuine Qi enveloping his opponent¡¯s body and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve also practiced a special Genuine Qi. Seems like the exercise you practiced is also very powerful. Draw your sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Demonstrating sword technique doesn¡¯t necessarily require drawing the sword.¡±

    Zi Hansha felt a chill in his heart, feeling like he was being underestimated.

    ¡°You¡¯re prouder than me. Well, let¡¯s see if you have the ability to justify your arrogance.¡±

    Without holding back, he immediately executed the most powerful sword technique he had practiced, the Red Sword Form.

    It was a Superior ss Spiritual Stage sword technique with a total of seven moves. He had long practiced it to the realm of perfection.

    SWOOSH!

    He made the first attack and executed the first move of the Red Sword Form, Waves of the Red Sea.

    The sword radiance spilled forth like a waterfall, giving off the impression of endlessness. Each wave of sword Qi was stronger than thest.

    In the first ce, the two of them had been standing close to one another. In just a sh, Zi Hansha¡¯s sword had neared Zhang Ruochen.

    Watching the sword radiance cover the sky and ground, Zhang Ruochen stood where he was and gently nodded. Zi Hansha¡¯s sword technique attainment was indeed high, already reaching the peak of Sword Following the Heart.

    There were practically no ws when he had practiced his sword technique to this level.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique attainment was more than one level above him. His sword heart had already Integrated. No matter how many illusory tricks Zi Hansha had, how strong his sword Qi, or how many changes it had, he was like a child ying with a sword.

    CLASH!

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the hilt of his sword and turned his body to block Zi Hansha¡¯s sword,pletely sealing his following movements.

    ¡°He blocked my Red Sword Form so easily?¡±

    Zi Hansha couldn¡¯t believe that his opponent was that powerful. He immediately shifted his sword movement and executed the second move, Red Moon in an Empty Sky.

    He instantly followed it up with the third move, Red Hair Dance.

    Then it was the fourth move, Red Cloud Blood.

    ...

    The seventh move, Red Heart.

    Zi Hansha had dealt all the seven moves continuously. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet never moved the entire time. Using only one move, he easily blocked all of Zi Hansha¡¯s sword movements.

    The students standing to the side were stunned.

    In their eyes, Zhang Ruochen was like a boulder. He had merely stood in ce and dissolved Zi Hansha¡¯s attacks like it was nothing.

    There was no more that needed to be said. Everyone could see that Zhang Ruochen was so much more superior to Zi Hansha, to the point that the two weren¡¯t even in the same league.

    Xue Yingrou pulled with her sleeve with her jade-like fingers. Her beautiful eyes were full of tears and she eximed in astonishment. She felt that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s every move was confident, flowing, and elegant.

    ¡°He¡¯s too powerful. In front of him, eldest brother is like a child still learning the sword. Why did I even thought that eldest brother was powerful before?¡±

    She gently shook her head. After watching this battle, the lofty image that Zi Hansha had in her heart hadpletely shattered.

    CLASH!

    Zhang Ruochen turned his arm and once again blocked Zi Hansha¡¯s sword.

    At the same time, the Genuine Qi in his Qi Sea was rushing to his arm and became a Genuine Qi wave with a push.

    An enormous strength spilled out from the sword scabbard and pushed Zi Hansha backward by nine steps.

    ¡°Since your sword movements are all used up, let¡¯s end this here.¡±

    He had no interest in continuing the fight and only wanted to leave.

    ¡°Who told you that my sword movements arepletely used up? You¡¯re not allowed to leave! We¡¯ll continue our battle.¡±

    Zi Hansha felt his humiliation turn into anger. It was difficult to control his emotions. He leaped up, holding his sword in both hands. He immersed Genuine Qi into the de and activated the inscriptions. He then shed at Zhang Ruochen with all his strength.

    He wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opponent when it came to sword technique, that much he was willing to admit.

    Since that was the case, then he would no longerpete with sword movements.

    He wouldpare their true strength.

    Zi Hansha¡¯s sword was a tenth level Genuine Martial Arms and its power was limitless. After he activated the inscriptions in the de, it exploded with a red light and spat out fire like a waterfall of fire. It aimed straight for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and gently shook his head.

    It was at this moment that Zi Hansha suddenly discovered that Zhang Ruochen had disappeared from sight.

    When he realized this, he was already one step toote.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared next to Zi Hansha on his left. He swung the hilt of his sword, striking Zi Hansha¡¯s abdomen.

    CLASH!

    Zi Hansha felt a surge of pain from his lower abdomen and an enormous power at work on his body. Like a kite with its strings cut, he fell back.

    Zi Hanshanded on his bottom with a ban on the tough silver-colored deck. He waspletely knocked out of his bearings.

    Zhang Ruochen floated down like a leaf,nding gently on the ground. ¡°We can end this now, right?¡±

 Chapter 374 - East Region Saint City

    <h4>Chapter 374: East Region Saint City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    To think Zi Hansha would actually lose this tragically.

    The genius students of the School of the Martial Market of South Cloud Commandery looked at each other in dismay. Feeling a chill creeping on them, they involuntary took a step back.

    Zi Hansha looked as if he had suffered a bad fall, but in reality, he wasn¡¯t injured.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike had been well-controlled and urate. He didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone.

    Though Zi Hansha wasn¡¯t injured, he had lost all his face. Staring at Zhang Ruochen with an icy gaze, he mmed his palm on the deck. He used the strength from the rebound of his Genuine Qi to make a flip, ready to battle Zhang Ruochen again.

    ¡°Hansha, you¡¯ve already lost. Back down!¡±

    He Yunlou, dressed in his golden robe, wore an expression of anger as he spat out a mouthful of Genuine Qi. He had his hands behind his back. No one knew when he hade to the deck.

    SWOOSH!

    The Genuine Qi became a gust of hurricane-like wind that stopped Zi Hansha.

    Though Zi Hansha was a Genius of his generation whose cultivation had reached the Peak of Martial Arts, he was unable to break He Yunlou¡¯s breath and was blocked behind the wind.

    In front of a Monk of the Fish-dragon Realm, everyone was merely an ordinary warrior no matter how genius they were or how powerful their cultivation was.

    In the end, Zi Hanshan backed down reluctantly but his gaze remained vicious.

    It was clear that a feud had formed between him and Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, having expected this result when he had decided to ¡®learn from each other¡¯.

    Unless he lost on purpose, it was inevitable for hatred and thirst for revenge to develop between the two of them.

    He was also a proud person. If he were to attack, he would never purposely lose to the other party.

    He brought his hands together and saluted He Yunlou from a distance before retreating.

    After returning to his own quarters, Zhang Ruochen once again entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and began to practice.

    He was currently quite powerful but he found that he was stillcking in many aspects after witnessing Zi Hansha.

    The first problem was his cultivation realm.

    Among peers of the same realm, even the incredible Di Yi with his Saintly Being and Demon¡¯s Heart had lost to him. But what if he was fighting an opponent in a higher realm?

    Someone like Zi Hansha was already at the martial cultivation of the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm.

    Once he made his way to the East Region Saint City, he would surely meet more prodigies like Zi Hansha. He might evene across those with higher cultivation.

    He didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard. If he could enter the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm before the Saint Academy¡¯s examination, that would be for the best.

    In the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, he had three times the usual time to practice. Naturally, he should put this to good use.

    In the following two months, Zhang Ruochen began devoting all his energy to refining the Dragon Pearl. He only left his room each night to spend some time with Concubine Lin and have dinner together. He was practicing the rest of the time.

    Of course, he would sometimes meet Xue Yingrou.

    She wanted to be instructed in sword technique and he didn¡¯t reject her. Thus, he pointed out some of her insufficiencies in her sword technique.

    Xue Yingrou¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t weak as she had already reached the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm. In terms of talent, she was only slightly beneath Zi Hansha. She had once passed the fifth level of the Jiujue Tower.

    She was a Five-realm Fighting Genius.

    Given her talent, she would definitely make countless warriors in the Omen Ridge feel inferior. Only Luo Shuihan of the Luo family was slightly stronger than her.

    She had reached the peak of Sword Following the Heart of her sword technique attainment. Though she was far behind Zhang Ruochen, she was already much more powerful than many people of her age.

    Given herprehensive strength, she was certainly able to be among the top of the genius students of the School of the Martial Market of the South Cloud Commandery.

    However, her sword technique was too soft andcked a certain sharpness. This prevented her from improving for a long time.

    ¡°Youck too much truebat experience. Otherwise, your sword technique would be on a whole different level,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Yingrou sighed, her eyes sparkling as she put on a pitiful face. ¡°I was born into a lowly family. I¡¯m unlike like you all who have such illustrious families with elders looking after you. If I go out to gain experience, I¡¯ll either die in some savage beasts¡¯ mouth or get captured by those ck Market heretics. That¡¯s why I can only stay in the School and practice hard most of the time. Naturally, there are few opportunities for me to experience any battles to the death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen merely wanted to talk to her about Martial Arts and sword technique but her goal wasn¡¯t as pure.

    One time when Zhang Ruochen was instructing her, she took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek. She then seemed embarrassed and immediately ran off.

    She had thought, with her beauty and proactiveness, Zhang Ruochen would grasp her intentions and chase after her.

    If it went as scripted, she would then have a set of methods to get him topletely fall for her.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen understood the reason why she had proactively kissed him. She must have thought he was disciple to some great power and wanted to curry favor with him and reach the top in one step.

    Her method was incredibly childish.

    Furthermore, he could clearly feel the slight tremble of her lips when she kissed his cheek. She seemed nervous. It was probably her first time kissing a man.

    She had basically gone all out to curry favor with him!

    ¡°If she knows that I¡¯m only a warrior of an inferiormandery in the Omen Ridge, she¡¯d probably cry with regret.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Xue Yingrou as she left, appearing very calm. He didn¡¯t chase after her. Instead, he wiped the print of her lips from his face and returned to his Time and Space Spinel to continue his practice.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time he had been forcibly kissed. He had long developed an immunity to it.

    His behavior greatly disappointed Xue Yingrou.

    She waited a quarter of an hour in her room and still didn¡¯t see Zhang Ruochen. Thus, she quietly walked out and found no trace of him on the deck.

    <i>¡°How is this possible? Doesn¡¯t my beauty attract him at all?¡±</i>

    She bit her lip, somewhat irritated. She had even offered her first kiss yet he was still acting indifferent. Did she have to go another step further?

    She continued to think about how she could capture Zhang Ruochen.

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t see him again for a while. Only when they reached the East Region Saint City did he stop practicing and walked out of his room.

    Two weeks had passed in the external world, yet Zhang Ruochen had practiced for 45 days inside the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    The Vital Essence in his Qi Sea had reached 5,100 drops.

    Though he was still far from reaching the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm, he had taken a great step forward. His Vital Essence had be even thicker.

    It was also this day that the Silver Moon Ship finally arrived at the Tianjun Wharf, 500 kilometers outside of the East Region Saint City.

    Standing at the Tiankun Wharf, a person with a strong cultivation could see the giant shadow of East Region Saint City if he raised his head.

    East Region Saint City wasn¡¯t an ordinary city. To be more precise, it was a star.

    Legends had it that, in the ancient times, a star with a diameter of 5,000 kilometers fell from the sky andnded on this holy soil of the Eastern Region. It rocked the entire region, killing countless people and savage beasts. The ash in the sky only settled after 100 years.

    Later, an ancient Saint personally went to investigate the star and found that it was actually a treasure star. It contained a wealth of Spiritual and Saint Crystals, and many precious resources for Refining Weapons. Even the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi was 10 times thicker there. It was then named the Practice Holy Land.

    Thus, human warriors all climbed onto the fallen star and established families and Suzerains there.

    Over countless years and months, that star attracted thousands upon thousands of warriors. It gradually developed into a giant city and became the center of the Eastern Region.

    Later, it was named the East Region Saint City.

    Just standing thousands of kilometers away and gazing at that giant spherical shadow covering nearly half the sky was enough to induce a strange fear in people. It emitted a seemingly suffocating aura.

    Zhang Ruochen secretly opened his Skyeye and nced at the East Region Saint City. He could faintly see hundreds of billions of inscriptions floating on the surface of that giant star city that melded with the clouds.

    Just one nce was enough to intimidate and terrify.

    Through the clouds and inscriptions,rge pieces ofnd and the blue of the water could be seen. It was like an independentnd.

    ¡°Only a truly great power is capable of building a Saint City that hassted through the ages on this fallen star.¡±

    Tiankun Wharf was thergest of eight wharves outside of the city. The eight wharves were ordered by the Taiji Sect. They were Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen, and Dui.

    Though it was called a wharf, it was more like a citypared to the East Region Saint City.

    Warriors from all over the world must take the White Dragon Holy Ship from the eight wharves to sessfully enter the city through an opening in the inscriptions in the air.

    As students of the School of the Martial Market who hade to participate in the Saint Academy¡¯s examination, Zhang Ruochen and the others naturally already had people from the School of the Martial Market waiting at the entrance of the eight wharves.

    Visitors would have to register their identities before they could take the White Dragon Holy Ship and head toward the East Region Saint City.

    Only the students of the School of the Martial Market received special treatment.

    For other warriors who wanted to enter the East Region Saint City, it was quite a troublesome process. Not only did they have to spend a fortune on the entrance fees and temporary residence certificate, they also had to wait in line. Sometimes it was normal to wait for a month or two.

    The regtions of the East Region Saint City were firm. Even superiors of the Fish-dragon Realm would be captured by the military and thrown into prison if they defied the regtions.

 Chapter 375 - A Ruined Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 375: A Ruined Rtionship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°He Yunlou, from the School of the Martial Market of South Cloud Commandery, leading 31 students to attend the Saint Academy¡¯s examination.¡±

    He Yunlou handed over the token and quickly finished the registration. They each got temporary residence certificate of East Region Saint City, and could ride the White Dragon Holy Ship at any time.

    Although East Region Saint City was vast innd, it was now overcrowded. An ordinary man would have no qualifications to live in East Region Saint City at all.

    He Yunlou¡¯s temporary residence certificate could only let him live in East Region Saint City for three months.

    In three months, he would be expelled.

    If he wanted to live and practice in East Region Saint City, he had to pay a high price to get a new temporary residence certificate.

    So, those who had the right to live permanently in East Region Saint City were not ordinary people. They were powerful or had the extraordinary background.

    Having gotten the temporary residence certificate, He Yunlou did not leave at once. Instead, he stood by the side and smiled at Lei Jing, and gestured ¡°Please¡±.

    After all, they came to Tiankun Wharf together, and they should certainly go to Saint City together as well.

    Furthermore, He Yunlou was also curious about the story behind Lei Jing.

    Was it really like what he had guessed? Was he was a big figure of some mansion in the School of the Martial Market?

    If so, when he arrived at the East Region Saint City, he must try to keep a good rtionship with them.

    Lei Jing smiled back at He Yunlou. He walked straight over and took out the token, passing it to the registrar of School of the Martial Market. He said, ¡°Lei Jing of School of the Martial Market of Omen Ridge leads four students to attend the Saint Academy¡¯s examination.¡±

    <i>¡°It turns out to be School of the Martial Market of Omen Ridge....¡±</i>

    He Yunlou nodded his head gently. Suddenly, he became stiff and was a bit shocked.

    <i>What?</i>

    Howe they were from a ce with barren hills and turbulent rivers like School of the Martial Market of Omen Ridge?

    He Yunlou¡¯s eyes almost popped out. A momentter, he stopped smiling. There was even a little bit of disdain in his eyes when he looked at Lei Jing.

    A bumpkin from a district shut off from the outside world like Omen Ridge actually dared to call himself a Saint from Saint Academy. Was not he afraid of that he would be exposed?

    Other than He Yunlou, even the genius students of School of the Martial Market of South Cloud Commandery were all shocked. They could never think of that those people were actually from a small ce like Omen Ridge.

    By the way, where was Omen Ridge?

    He Yunlou was an old man who had been practicing for almost 100 years. He more or less heard of Omen Ridge. However, the young students had never heard of it.

    Thus, how deste, remote, and uncivilized thend must have been!

    Xue Yingrou widened her beautiful eyes. It was like that she was struck by lightning. Her mind was nk. She could not believe what she heard.

    A long timeter, she came to herself. She spared a nce at Zhang Ruochen who was not far away.

    The expression in her eyes seemed to be asking Zhang Rouchen, <i>¡°Are ... are you really from Omen Ridge?¡±</i>

    Duanmu Xingling stood by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. She had a charming and witty smile. With a positive expression, she nodded her head at Xue Yingrou and said jokingly, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Xue, our Omen Ridge is a ce with picturesque scenery. You might not like junior fellow apprentice Zhang very much now. But if you marry him in the future, he will definitely treat you well.¡±

    <i>¡°Damn it. He is actually a poor man from Omen Ridge. I thought he was an inheritor of some powerful saint family.¡±</i>

    Xue Yingrou felt sick when she thought about that she actually took the initiative to kiss Zhang Ruochen, feeling that she was sphemed. It was like a white swan to kissing a dirty toad.

    Hearing what Duanmu Xingling said, Xue Yingrou got angrier. Her eyes turned cold. There was disdain in her eyes when she looked at Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°Who said that I like him? We just exchanged views about sword technique. You hold your tongue. Don¡¯t tarnish my reputation.¡±

    That was very direct, and whatever rtionship they had was ruined. Just like that.

    Anyone could hear the condescendence in Xue Yingrou¡¯s tone for Zhang Ruochen. She thought that the gossip between her and Zhang Ruochen tarnished her and left a nasty scar on her perfect body.

    At the same time, Xue Yingrou did not think that Zhang Ruochen was an amazing talent anymore. How could there be any talent from Omen Ridge?

    It was already quite impressive to have a Genius with Four Unique Skills.

    As for defeating Zi Hansha, it was possible only because of his profound martial cultivation.

    In her opinion, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm. Otherwise, how could he defeat a proud son of heaven like Zi Hansha?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s young handsome look could not exin anything.

    As long as he spent some Spiritual Crystals, he could buy Pill of Anti-aging. Maybe Zhang Ruochen had swallowed this pill. He must be over 40 years old.

    Thinking of this, Xue Yingrou felt more furious and shameful. She regretted that her first kiss was given to a rubbish like him.

    She squeezed her hand with fingers crossed and calmed down after a long time. She thought in her mind, ¡°Forget it. After all, he saved me once. The kiss can be a favor I return to him. From now on, I¡¯d better not to have anything to do with him, for else I will just be demeaning myself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen certainly did not care about Xue Yingrou¡¯s disdainful words.

    However, Duanmu Xingling was very furious after hearing that. She said seriously, ¡°You must apologize to Zhang Ruochen immediately. Otherwise, the consequences will be serious.¡±

    At this moment, Duanmu Xingling did not smile at all. Her eyes were full of murderous intent that pierced through Xue Yingrou¡¯s heart.

    Even Xue Yingrou¡¯s cultivation was high, she was outfaced by Duanmu Xingling for a moment.

    How could this be possible? Why were her eyes so scary?

    Who was she? She was just a warrior from a remote vige like Omen Ridge. Why should I be afraid of her?

    Xue Yingrou instantly regted her Genuine Qi and called up all her courage, sticking out her chest again. She raised her snow-white chin and said, ¡°Apologize? Why would I? Did I say something wrong? You are the one who is talking nonsense. How can I like him? You should be the one doing the apologizing, right?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling showed an angry smile and walked forward. She said, ¡°Well! I am! I am going to apologize to you right now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen instantly grabbed Duanmu Xingling by her arm, and pulled her back. He shook her head and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, Maiden Xue was right. She and I were just exchanging views about sword technique. Our rtionship is not as good as you expected.¡±

    Xue Yingrou slightly nodded her head after hearing this. She thought that Zhang Ruochen was at least sensible enough to not mention the kiss.

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s lips were pursed, and she was furious. If Zhang Ruochen did not stop her, she would definitely have rushed over tried to teach Xue Yingrou a lesson.

    Lei Jing got the temporary residence certificate and did not know at all what just happened. He looked at He Yunlou and smiled, <i>¡°Brother He, would you like to board the White Dragon Holy Ship with me?¡±</i>

    He Yunlou smiled and said, ¡°I just remembered that I have to deal with something in Tiankun Wharf, which will probably take some time. You can go to the East Region Saint City first. We still have a chance to meet in Saint Academy¡¯s examination.¡±

    <i>¡°Haha! All right! See you.¡±</i>

    Lei Jing certainly knew what they were thinking. They looked down on warriors of Omen Ridge.

    Even if you had saved her life before, in his opinion, you were still inferior to others. In Saint Academy, Lei Jing had been ustomed to seeing such a thing long ago. He was not surprised at all.

    He did not point out bluntly and smiled.He led Zhang Ruochen, Duanmu Xingling, Chang Qiqi and others to board the White Dragon Holy Ship and headed toward East Region Saint City.

 Chapter 376 - East Region Saint City, Visiting an Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 376: East Region Saint City, Visiting an Old Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why did you stop me?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling threw off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand after they boarded the White Dragon Holy Ship. She widened her apricot-like eyes and gave him a cold re. She was obviously very angry.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Xue Yingrou and I just exchanged views about sword technique. We are not as close as you think. We both are students of School of the Martial Market. Why do we have to cause a scene?¡±

    ¡°Maybe you just wanted to help her with sword technique, because both of you are studying in the same school. But she had a different idea. Don¡¯t you see that?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what others think. We just have to do the right thing¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Duanmu Xingling rolled her eyes. She said, ¡°Is it? She kissed you and I saw it with my own eyes.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi and the rabbit Guoguo who were eating the Spiritual Dose all turned around, and stared at Zhang Ruochen with surprise.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Chang Qiqi envied and admired him. He said, ¡°My god! Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, is it true? Xue Yingrou is someone whose beauty could end kingdoms. She actually kissed you?¡±

    Si Xingkong showed a bit of a smile. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that it is just as simple as a kiss.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t buy it either.¡±

    Chang Qiqi said instantly, ¡°No wonder Xue Yingrou hates you so much. It turns out that you have taken such an advantage of her. If I were her, I would definitely hate you as well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head bitterly, looked at Duanmu Xingling, and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, how did you know about this?¡±

    ¡°I ... I certainly ... saw it identally ... ¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s face was unnatural. She turned around instantly, fearing that Zhang Ruochen might catch the panic in her eyes.

    Luckily, Chang Qiqi helped her out from this predicament. He said unruly, ¡°It is actually true. Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, you are very charming! She threw herself on you just because you guided her with some sword techniques. I have met Xue Yingrou for a few times. But she never looked at me in the eye, and she was as cold as ice. I even thought that she was a fairy from the heavens and doesn¡¯t put us mortals in her eyes. It turns out that that¡¯s not entirely true.¡±

    Guoguo widened its eyes and stared nkly at him. It said, ¡°Master Chen, are you done?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was unable either tough or to cry. He said, ¡°Actually, she doesn¡¯t fancy me either. Didn¡¯t you all just see that?¡±

    Chang Qiqi smiled and said, ¡°When she finds out that the young master of ck Market Excellence Hall was defeated by you, she will possibly regret it again. I have a feeling that your fight with Di Yi will be on the front page of Eastern Region Report. The message of Dragon Sariraing into the world will definitely shock the world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not seem to feel even the slightest joy. On the contrary, he became very serious.

    Although he could be famous after being on Eastern Region Report and became the most popr God¡¯s favored son, the evil masters would definitely n to deal with him.

    When the next Eastern Region Report was issued, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life would never be as peaceful as it was ever again.

    The giant White Dragon Holy Ship, under the push of energy of a hundred thousands Spiritual Crystals, brought out dynamic inscriptions and flew up into the sky. It flew toward East Region Saint City, leaving explosions behind.

    A, a city.

    Not many have any idea of how long the East Region Saint City was under construction for it to be developed into its present scale. More than 100 million warriors were practicing and living in East Region Saint City.

    There was morepetition here there than anywhere else.

    Of course, there were also more opportunities.

    White Dragon Holy Ship flew through the clouds. Standing on the ship, they could see thend and ocean below. There were pces, pavilions, high towers and martial-arts arenas everywhere. There were grand pce-like buildings on the top of the mountains, ind fortresses dotted around the oceans, and majestic Holy Temples that floated in the sky.

    An atmosphere of strong Spiritual Qi from heaven and earth flooded over from all directions. As long you exercised the qi in your body, arge amount of Spiritual Qi could be inhaled into meridians through limbs and bones, which could make you feel rxed and refreshed.

    ¡°The Spiritual Qi of the East Region Saint City is ten times thicker than that of the outside. Practicing here will definitely yield twice the result with half the effort. No wonder the warriors would try so hard to to get into the Saint City,¡± Si Xingkong said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°The thick Spiritual Qi is just one part of it. The unique learning environment of Martial Arts in the East Region Saint City is more important. There are many suzerains and Aristocratic Families in the Middle Age for the past 10,000 years, the resources of Martial Arts is in abundance. I can easily get the advice of from famous teachers and can get to learn profound exercises and martial techniques.¡±

    Even Lei Jing nodded his head. The practice of Martial Arts did not mean to shut oneself up in a room. One had to get advice from the famous teachers and perceive martial arts of 100 families, getting their specialties. Then one could reach the Sacred Realm.

    Practicing exercises without perceiving other martial arts could never reach the Sacred Realm, even if you had practiced the best exercises.

    Only a resourceful man could be a saint.

    East Region Saint City epassed five continents, twelve oceans and thousands of smaller inds.

    Saint Academy, located in the Seventh District of Jinhong Maind, was undeniably the most prosperous ce in the world. In the entire Eastern Region, countless warriors hade to the Seventh District. Some people came here for pilgrimage, while others wanted to be an apprentice to a master.

    In any case, most of them were geniuses with dreams, hoping that a miracle would happen, and they would suddenly be of interest to some Half-Saint master of the Saint Academy, thus bing their students. And then, they would themselves be Saints of the Saint Academy, standing tall above others.

    In the Seventh District, there was not only Saint Academy, but also College, Fist Club, and Sword Club created by other forces. There were thousands of them, of varying sizes.

    It could be said that there were numerous God¡¯s favored sons in the Seventh District. They gathered together to discuss current events, which affected the future pattern of the Eastern Region. It was a ce for geniuses in the entire Eastern Region to gather.

    Entering the Seventh District, a silver gowned Elder sent by School of the Martial Market led Lei Jing, Zhang Ruochen, Si Xingkong and others to a Courier Station of Martial Market.

    Although it was a Courier Station, it was more of a pce courtyard, which was vast in thend. The wall was built with silver, the column was carved with golden jade, and the ground was covered with marble.

    The Courier Station was like a fairnd on earth, surrounded by holy pces.

    ¡°Nanting Courier Station has 36 pces, 360 training rooms and 720 inferior servants in total. Among them, 27 pces are inhabited. You will temporarily be residing in the Jadetoad Pce, which has ten rooms. You can allocate the rooms as you wish.¡±

    The silver gowned Elder was very easygoing. He continued, ¡°The first round of Saint Academy¡¯s examination will take ce in seven days. You should remember the time and make sure to not miss the examination.¡±

    After going over some other minor things, the silver gowned Elder left.

    ¡°The treatment of students in School of the Martial market is so luxurious. A Courier Station is like a Holy Temple the Saint lived in,¡± Chang Qiqi said excitedly.

    Si Xingkong said, ¡°However good it is, we can only live here for three months. After that, if we don¡¯t pass the Saint Academy¡¯s examination, we will have to pack our bags and leave.¡±

    Chang Qiqi said with his fists clenched, ¡°I¡¯m sure I can pass the Saint Academy¡¯s examination. Then I will be a permanent resident in East Region Saint City through my own effort.¡±

    Arriving at East Region Saint City, Chang Qiqi had been deeply attracted by the prosperous scenery and martial arts atmosphere here. Suddenly, he had a new goal.

    After going back to their own rooms and settling down, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi rushed out of Courier Station, heading toward the main street of the Seventh District to explore the prosperous East Region Saint City.

    It was unknown when Duanmu Xingling left the Courier Station. She disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the room with his legs crossed and took out the Abyss Ancient Sword. He gently touched the fracture of the de, showing contemting expression.

    ¡°ckie¡¯s skill of Refine Weapon is limited. He can only connect basic inscriptions in the Abyss Ancient Sword. No more than one thousandth of the power of the Abyss Ancient Sword has been restored.¡±

    ¡°Since I have arrived at East Region Saint City, it¡¯s time to visit the predecessor. Maybe only he can help me repair the Abyss Ancient Sword.¡±

    There was a figure showing in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. He narrowed his eyes and put the Abyss Ancient Sword back to sword scabbard. He carried it on his back and left Courier Station by himself.

    There were 81 city districts in Jinhong Maind, and every one of them was huge. The number of residing warriors in each of the districts was over 100 million.

    There were also some special sacred mountains and Holy Lands other then the 81 city districts.

    East Region Saint City¡¯snd was very expensive. Buying a small house in the center of the city would cost a huge sum of wealth, which equaled to all the superior in the Fish-dragon Realm had got.

    It was even more difficult to own a sacred mountain in East Region Saint City. Only a real saint or rich Suzerain and their family could do it.

    At this moment, after hurrying on with his journey for half a day, Zhang Ruochen came to the bottom of a sacred mountain. Specifically, there were many sacred mountains. There were 18 of them, one connecting to another.

    When Sacred mountains were linked together, they could be called a Holy Land.

    Hence, the owner of this room was definitely an extraordinary man.

    ¡°Sword Sanctum.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head, looking at a giant stone tablet in front of him. On the stone tablet, there were four vigorous ancient Chinese characters, carrying four overwhelmingly Sword Comprehension.

    Four characters turned into four figures, appearing from the stone tablet, who were continuously disying sword techniques.

    Every character represented a sword technique that was highly profound.

    800 years ago, Zhang Ruochen had been here and had seen this stone tablet. He also had seen the four characters. Nothing seemed to be changed.

    Only the leaves on the ground seemed to have grown thicker.

    Sword Sanctum was attached to the Zhangs for generations and it was always loyal to them. 800 years ago, the owner of Sword Sanctum was the sixth disciple of Emperor Ming. He was called Lu Yuanzhi, who had reached the level of Saint Master in refining weapons.

    Of course, Sword Sanctum and Lu Yuanzhi¡¯s identity were tightly concealed. Except for Emperor Ming and Zhang Ruochen, the number of the person who knew about this did not exceed five.

    At that time, Emperor Ming led Zhang Ruochen to Sword Sanctum, telling him that if he was driven into a corner one day, no one in the world could be trusted except Lu Yuanzhi.

    ¡°800 years have passed. Is Elder brother Lu still alive?¡± Zhang Ruochen clenched his hands. Many thoughts came to his mind.

    At that time, eight disciples of Emperor Ming were all over 100 years old. Although Zhang Ruochen was their peers, there was arge age difference between them.

    800 years had passed. If Lu Yuanzhi was still alive, he should be 970 years old now.

 Chapter 377 - Natural Divine Iron

    <h4>Chapter 377: Natural Divine Iron</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Who dares intrude upon the Sword St?¡±

    On the boundless sacred mountain, a cold voice sounded among the clouds.

    After a long cry, two young warriors in shy ck martial robes leaped off from the sacred mountain.

    They stood on the cliff like two sacred monkeys. Their body movement was subtle and agile. A momentter, they passed through the cliff, the stone forest, and the gully, andnded on a ce about a hundred feet away from Zhang Ruochen.

    They were a man and a woman.

    The man was handsome and tall, giving off a heroic sense of arrogance.

    The younger woman looked like she was in her teens. She had a round face and braided a ponytail. Although she was not a startling beauty, she was quite cute.

    The so-called Sword St was the blue stone tablet of more than 57 meters tall. It stood by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side, and ¡°Sword Sanctum¡± was engraved on it.

    The rule of Sword Sanctum: Death to all who trespasses.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly knew this rule. So, he did not cross the boundary of Sword St, but he stood behind the Sword St. He said with dignity, ¡°I am a student of the School of the Martial Market, Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯m here to visit Master Lu.¡±

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Lu Yuanzhi¡¯s identity were secrets.

    Before seeing Lu Yuanzhi, Zhang Ruochen would never expose his real identity.

    The young girl was called Lu Xuan.

    Her eyes kept darting around. She spared a nce at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet, seeing that Zhang Ruochen did not cross the Sword St. She said, ¡°Let alone you are a student of the School of the Martial Market, even if you are a saint of Saint Academy, you are not qualified to meet the ancestor. I suggest you leave here immediately. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being unkind to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have been expecting her response He took his time and said, ¡°Miss, you haven¡¯t reported this to Master Lu. How do you know that he won¡¯t meet me?¡±

    Lu Xuan smiled, ¡°There is no need to report it. With enormous power and influence, our ancestor won¡¯t even meet a Saint, let alone you.¡±

    Lu Fantian carefully looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°We aren¡¯t expelling you by force because you are a student of the School of the Martial Market. Brother, if you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me us for not being kind to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still very calm. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have one line of a poem, please pass it to Master Lu. If Master Lu still doesn¡¯t want to see me after hearing this poem, I will leave immediately.¡±

    Lu Fantian advised again, ¡°Brother, to tell you the truth, you will never meet ancestor. It is not easy for us to meet him. Please go back!¡±

    Since Zhang Ruochen had already been in Sword Sanctum, how could he leave so easily?

    Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°I sincerelye to visit Master Lu. I hope that you can at least tell him. Don¡¯t hesitate to make any requests if you have any.¡±

    Lu Xuan was a bit speechless. She said, ¡°We have made it clear to you. Not only you, it¡¯s also very hard for us to see ancestor. How can we help to report it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and felt that he indeed underestimated the difficulty of arranging this meeting. After all, Master Lu was the owner of Sword Sanctum. How would he meet a student in the Heaven Realm?

    There was a veryrge disparity between their identities.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was still standing there, Lu Fantian¡¯s eyes turned cold. After stretching his fingers, he slightly swung his palm and lift up a grass without touching it. He pinched it between his two fingers.

    Genuine Qi was infused into the grass. Suddenly, it turned into a sharp sword.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The frantic Sword Breath spurted out circling around Lu Fantian.

    Lu Xuan stared at Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°Why are you still standing there? My brother¡¯s strength is ranked in the top ten among the younger generation of Eastern Region. He was unbeatable and people call him ¡®Earthshaking Bully¡¯. He is now angry. Once he draws his sword, you are a dead man!¡±

    Lu Fantian¡¯s mouth twitched. He severely stared at Lu Xuan, wanting to seal her mouth.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly could feel the powerful momentuming from Lu Fantian. But he was fearless and he stood firm. He slightly cupped his hands and said very politely, ¡°I know that you have your own difficulties. However, I have to meet Master Lu today. This is the only choice I have.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had to find out what happened 800 years ago.

    This was an emotional entanglement. He had to meet Lu Yuanzhi.

    After finishing his words, Zhang Ruochen took one step forward and crossed the boundary of Sword St.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had crossed the Sword St, Lu Fantian narrowed his eyes. A stroke of icing air came out of his body. He decisively struck out his sword.

    There was just a grass between his two fingers. With the help of Genuine Qi, it became a sharp magic sword which could cut clean through iron as if it was mud.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    All Sword Breath gathered at the tip of the grass, turning into a dazzling light shuttle.

    Lu Fantian¡¯s cultivation was very high, reaching the Medium State of the Heaven Realm. His strength was much higher than Zi Hansha¡¯s.

    Zhang Ruochen became serious and immediately gathered his Genuine Qi into his left middle finger, striking out a Sword Wave.

    ¡°Medium Pulse Breaking Sword Wave.¡±

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    His left middle finger burned with mes, from which a red Sword qi flew out. Its explosive strength spread across like a ming road.

    The ming road, like a fire snake of Sword Breath, was as wide as a bowl mouth.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The grass sword suddenly started to burn after being attacked by the Sword Wave and turned into ashes.

    The scorching hot Sword Breath spread over Lu Fantian¡¯s arm.

    Lu Fantian was surprised and immediately regted the Genuine Qi into a silver bracelet on his wrist.

    Streaks of inscriptions appeared on the surface of the bracelet.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A nail sized armor popped out of the bracelet, stretching out toward his arm and fingertips.

    A short momentter, Lu Fantian¡¯s arm was totally wrapped up by the silver armour, bing an armguard and blocked the Sword Wave.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Although the silver armguard withheld the attack of Sword Breath, Lu Fantian was still shocked and the powerful impact pushed him backward.

    However, his cultivation was powerful. After releasing the Celestial Bodyshield, his body shape was immediately stabilized. He lightlynded on the ground as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Brother, you are weaker than I thought. Didn¡¯t you just call yourself one of the top ten masters of Eastern Region and ¡®Earth-shattering Bully¡¯?¡± Why can amon warrior defeat you?¡±

    Lu Xuan put the hands on her hip. She shook her head and signed with disappointment.

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Lu Fantian nced at Lu Xuan. He said unpleasantly, ¡°What he used is Sword Ripple of Ten Channels of Taiji Doctrine, which had reached the Completion. It can be parallel to a martial technique in the Inferior ss of Ghost Level. I just used a grass, so I was slightly weaker.¡±

    ¡°What? Martial technique in the Inferior ss of Ghost Level?¡±

    Lu Xuan stared at Zhang Ruochen, showing a curious expression. Her eyes were lightened up, like she was looking at a rare animal.

    Even some masters in the Fish-dragon Realm could not sessfully practice a Ghost Level martial technique.

    But a warrior in the Heaven Realm actually did it.

    How could they not be surprised?

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, Lu Fantian no longer despised him. He said solemnly, ¡°Are you a student of the School of the Martial Market, or are you a disciple of Taiji Doctrine?¡±

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, he was absolutely a top talent among the younger generation of Eastern Region.

    Such a God¡¯s favored son must have very high status no matter he was in the School of the Martial Market or in Taiji Doctrine. He was by no means not amon person.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I will say this again. I want to meet Master Lu.¡±

    Lu Xuan¡¯s impression of Zhang Ruochen had changed a bit. She said, ¡°Hey! What do you want? Why do you have to meet ancestor?¡±

    Being able to defeat her brother who was very excellent, he was not an ordinary person. So, Lu Xuan took the initiative to ask Zhang Ruochen, giving him a chance to speak.

    Only warriors with strong strength could be respected.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly would not expose his true identity. And even if he did, they would possibly not understand the rtionship between the Sword Sanctum and the Zhangs.

    So, Zhang Ruochen drew out the Abyss Ancient Sword and put it t on his hands. He said, ¡°I have a broken sword, hoping that Master Lu can help me repair it.¡±

    ¡°Ah! I thought it was something important. It turns out to repair a sword.¡±

    Lu Xuan pped her hands andmended, saying, ¡°Our Lu family has been refining weapons for generations. The Sword Sanctum is a sanctum of refining weapon. I¡¯m not boasting ourselves, but every one of us is a master of refining weapon. Repairing sword is a small matter. I can help you.¡±

    Lu Xuan stretched out one of her white hand and took over the broken sword from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    With the fame of Sword Sanctum, she certainly would not snatch his sword. So Zhang Ruochen was not worried at all. He handed over the Abyss Ancient Sword to her.

    As the old saying went ¡°The expert will prove the truths or reveal lies.¡±Lu Xuan deserved to be the inheritor of Sword Sanctum. As she took over the Abyss Ancient Sword, she stopped smiling and her face changed.

    ¡°How ... How can this be possible ... ¡±

    She instantly held it with both her hands and observed it carefully. The more she looked, the more shocked she was. There was an unbelievable expression in her eyes.

    ¡°Miss, can you repair this sword?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lu Fantian was very confident in his sister¡¯s skill of refining weapon. Although she was only 16 years old, she was the top one genius in Spiritual Power of a millennium in Sword Sanctum. Her Spiritual Power had reached level 38, and she became a fifth-grade weapon refiner.

    A fifth-grade weapon refiner of 16 years old would definitely make those weapon refiners of Omen Ridge feel ashamed.

    Lu Fantian cast a nce at Lu Xuan, seeing that she was still observing the broken sword. He suddenly felt confused and asked, ¡°Can you fix it or not? It is just a broken sword. Why are you just staring at it?¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Lu Xuan raised her head and stared at Lu Fantian. Exposing two of her tiger teeth, she said, ¡°This broken sword was made of Natural Divine Iron. Do you know anything about Natural Divine Iron? ording to the record in Canon of Ritual Items, in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field, only Empress Chi Yao got one piece of it 800 years ago. And it was cast into the Blood Drop Sword which was so invincible that could sweep the world.¡±

    Hearing this, not only Lu Fantian was surprised, even Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

 Chapter 378 - Jade Saint

    <h4>Chapter 378: Jade Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Previously, when Chi Yao had given the Abyss Ancient Sword to Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen only knew that it was made of special material and had powerful strength. But he never expected it to be forged out of Natural Divine Iron.

    Chi Yao must have made two swords when she first acquired the Natural Divine Iron. One of them had been given to Zhang Ruochen, and the other had been left for herself.

    Why would Chi Yao give him such a precious sword?

    <i>Was it because of love?</i>

    If it was love, then why did she kill Zhang Ruochen with her own hands?

    <i>It ¡®s too difficult to understand her thought.</i>

    Suddenly, countless thoughts filled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. He became even more confused.

    Lu Fantian stared at the broken sword in Lu Xuan¡¯s hand. He asked her doubtfully, ¡°Girl, you must have seen wrongly! This the Blood Drop Sword?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Lu Xuan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Legends say that the de of the Blood Drop Sword used to be as white as polished jade. It contains divine vital essence and could devour blood of humans and savage beasts to raise its grade. Later, the sword turned into a blood-red one for it was stained with the blood of millions of people. Given its strength, once the sword is drawn, blood clouds will appear in the sky that would spread out for tens of thousands of miles.¡±

    Lu Fantian was more confused and asked, ¡°You just said that only Empress Chi Yao had gotten a piece of Natural Divine Iron in the whole Kunlun¡¯s Field. But how can there be another sword which was made of Natural Divine Iron? Besides, it¡¯s a broken sword. Are you sure you are not mistaken?¡±

    Lu Xuan¡¯s fingers gently touched her chin, and she said, ¡°I have some doubts, too... However, the material of this broken sword is the same as the Natural Divine Iron that the Canon of Ritual Items described.¡±

    ¡°ording to the legend, when Empress Chi Yao cast the Blood Drop Sword, she called upon ten of the best weapon refiners in the Kunlun¡¯s Field. It took them 81 days to sessfully forge the sword in the Sun and Moon Pool. And the ancestor of our Sword Sanctum was one of the ten weapon refiners. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take the broken sword to see our great-grandfather. Maybe he¡¯ll know some secrets.¡±

    Lu Fantian nodded his head and said, ¡°It seems like that would be the best choice for now.¡±

    And then, he turned his eyes to Zhang Ruochen again. He was more curious about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity, <i>¡°Was he not a student of the School of the Martial Market or a disciple of the Taiji Doctrine, but an envoy that Empress Chi Yao sent?¡±</i>

    As Lu Xuan was prepared to return to Sword Sanctum with the Abyss Ancient Sword, she suddenly stopped and turned around, asking, ¡°Hey! What¡¯s your name? And tell me the poem you said earlier. I¡¯ll help you ask.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then read out the poem, ¡°No one knows that I¡¯m in the deep forest, only the moon apanies and sends me light. Thank you,dy.¡±

    ¡°Just call me Lu Xuan! Hehe!¡±

    A silveryughter rang and then Lu Xuan disappeared in the sacred mountains with a few moves.

    Lu Fantian still stood in ce, he curiously stared at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen. Why have I never heard this name before? With your power, you shouldn¡¯t be unknown. Is this your real name?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to use a fake identity. It will be easy to find out my true identity with the influence of the Sword Sanctum.¡±

    Lu Fantian nodded and continued to say, ¡°Your strength is not weak, but your realm of cultivation is a little bit low. If we really fight each other, you may not be able to withstand ten strikes from me.¡±

    It was unnecessary and impossible to conceal his identity in front of a master like Lu Fantian. He had already roughly understood the stage of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s realm through the previous fight.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen had also guessed Lu Fantian¡¯s strength. He was indeed a powerful opponent.

    Previously, Lu Xuan had said that he was able to rank in the top ten warriors of the young generation in the Eastern Region. It was probably not a lie.

    ...

    Sword Sanctum, Jade Saint Divine Mountain

    Jade Saint Divine Mountain was the lord of the 18 sacred mountains. The owner of these sacred mountains was Lu Huaiyu, who was called ¡°Jade Saint¡±.

    The grey-haired and wrinkled Jade Saint looked like he was already in his eighties or nies. He was so thin that his bones were protruding out his skin. However, his eyes, as bright as the stars, seemed like they contained infinite wisdom and emit light like some holy deity.

    Holding the Abyss Ancient Sword, Jade Saint was so excited that his hands kept trembling. He muttered:

    ¡°No one knows I¡¯m in the deep forest, only the moon apanies and sends me light.¡±

    ¡°No one knows I¡¯m in the deep forest, only the moon apanies and sends me light.¡±

    ...

    Jade Saint repeated the poem three times, then he calmed down. He ced the Abyss Ancient Sword on the stone table beside him. Then he expectantly gazed at Lu Xuan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s his name? How old is he? What else did he say?¡±

    Lu Xuan politely kneeled in the center of the Holy Temple and she slightly looked up. It was her first time to see her ancestor being so excited.

    <i>Ancestor was a Saint who had already lived for more than 400 years.</i>

    <i>How could he be so excited over something like this?</i>

    Next to her, her grandfather, Lu Jingyuan and great-grandfather, Lu Chongyu were also reverently kneeling in the Holy Temple.

    Lu Jingyuan immediately stared at Lu Xuan as he found that Lu Xuan had not answered the ancestor¡¯s questions. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Xuan Er, the ancestor is asking you a question. What¡¯re you daydreaming for?¡±

    After hearing his words, Lu Xuan shivered and immediately kowtowed to the ancestor. She quickly replied, ¡°Ancestor, the man¡¯s name is Zhang Ruochen. He¡¯s probably about 20 years old.¡±

    When Jade Saint heard the name ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡±, he slightly frowned and pondered. After a moment, it seemed that he had thought something and his face changed. ¡°How could it be this name?...¡±

    Light of wisdom shone from his eyes, he asked again, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He is in Sword St,¡± Lu Xuan answered.

    Jade Saint said, ¡°Immediately invite him to Jade Saint Divine Mountain. Treat him politely and don¡¯t give him the cold-shoulder.¡±

    He seemed to feel a little uneasy and added, ¡°Lu Chongyu, you go to pick him up. You must remember that don¡¯t let outsiders see him and directly bring him to me.¡±

    After Lu Chongyu left, Lu Xuan and Lu Jingyuan also walked out of the Holy Temple.

    Lu Xuan stuck her tongue out. She felt a little puzzled and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa, who is that man? Ancestor gives him so much honor that he ordered great-grandfather to pick him up personally!¡±

    Lu Jingyuan looked serious and said, ¡°Xuan Er, the man¡¯s background is probably stronger than we thought. Ancestor just sent me a message to tell me to keep the secret.¡±

    Lu Xuan showed an unbelievable look with her mouth wide open. The figure of Zhang Ruochen appeared in her mind again. She felt a little ufortable and muttered, ¡°He seemed to have nothing extraordinary except for his handsome face.

    ...

    A momentter, led by Lu Chongyu, Zhang Ruochen came to the Holy Temple of Jade Saint Divine Mountain and saw the Jade Saint, Lu Huaiyu.

    Lu Chongyu went out and there were only Zhang Ruochen and Jade Saint in the Holy Temple.

    Jade Saint carefully looked Zhang Ruochen over. After a while, he asked, ¡°Are you from Ming Hall?¡±

    Ming Hall was a force that established by the old subordinates of Emperor Ming. Like the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, Ming Hall had always been active in Kunlun¡¯s Field and kept fighting against the rule of Empress Chi Yao.

    However, the power of Ming Hall was mainly distributed in Nine Provinces of Middle Earth. Its power in the east, south, west, north was rtively weak.

    Therefore, the influence of Ming Hall in Eastern Region was not so strong.

    Although Zhang Ruochen did note into contact with the people of the Ming Hall, he knew of its existence. So he was not surprised that the Jade Saint asked him this.

    Zhang Ruochen answered: ¡°I¡¯m not from the Ming Hall.¡±

    Jade Saint said, ¡°If you¡¯re not from Ming Hall, how do you know the poem?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up, the old man sitting above was not his sixth elder brother, Lu Yuanzhi. Therefore, he was still defensive and dared not to speak his own identity.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and said with obeisance, ¡°I have some private reasons, so I¡¯ll only answer some questions in front of elder Lu Yuanzhi.¡±

    Jade Saint frowned slightly and said, ¡°Lu Yuanzhi is my grandfather. You may not know but he passed away 300 years ago.¡±

    ¡°What? He has... died...¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen had already expected this result, he was still sad when Jade Saint told him.

    Eight hundred years had passed; time had brought a great change to the world, even a Saint would reach the end.

    Jade Saint continued to say, ¡°Now, I¡¯m the master of Sword Sanctum. If you have any problem or message, you can directly tell me. Perhaps I could help you.¡±

    It was impossible for Zhang Ruochen to tell Jade Saint his identity because he only trusted his sixth elder brother, Lu Yuanzhi.

    <i>Can I believe trust other people?</i>

    What happened in the past had been too odd. Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lover had killed him personally, who else he could believe?

    And Chi Yao had been reigning for 500 years, the force of the imperial court was uncontended under the heavens, sweeping away all disobedience and ruling the whole wide world. How could Zhang Ruochen easily expose his identity?

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and bowed again, he said, ¡°I juste to repair my sword. There is nothing else.¡±

    Disappointment appeared in Jade Saint¡¯s eyes, he looked at the broken sword, and then heughed and said, ¡°I would like to ask, where did you get this broken sword?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied calmly ,¡±I found it in the Martial Market of Yunwu Commandery. I bought it for its special material. Then I asked many weapon refiners to repair it, but they all failed. And I just heard of that Sword Sanctum is a Holy Land of refining weapon, so Ie here to visit Master Lu, wondering if he can help me. But I didn¡¯t think that Master Lu had died 300 years before.¡±

    Jade Saint said, ¡°It means that you didn¡¯t know the sword was made of Natural Divine Iron before today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Jade Saint smiled and said, ¡°Sword Sanctum also participated in the process of casting the sword. I know some secrets about Natural Divine Iron and the sword. Do you want to know?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Jade Saint was deliberately testing him.

 Chapter 379 - Divine Altar

    <h4>Chapter 379: Divine Altar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen knew Jade Saint was only testing him, but he did not refuse, because he also wanted to know the origin of the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    He did not let any emotion show and said, ¡°I would like to know about it.¡±

    Jade Saint was sitting at the head position with an extraordinary bearing. Divine brilliance was flowing through in each of his hair. A wisp of Spiritual Qi streamed around him as if he was in the center of heaven.

    That was the bearing of a Saint.

    ¡°You should have heard of the legend of the Natural Divine Iron,¡± he spoke, ¡°that legend is not the truth. Was Empress Chi Yao the person who got the Natural Divine Iron 800 years ago? She wasn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It was her father, Emperor Qing, who get the Natural Divine Iron.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised to hear about this at all.

    800 years ago, Chi Yao was still a teenage girl. How could she invite the top ten weapon refiners to cast swords at the same time?

    Only Emperor Qing had such power and influence.

    Jade Saint continued to say, ¡°Nature is divided into Yin and Yang, life and death, ck and white. So what they previously forge isn¡¯t only one sword, but two.¡±

    ¡°Top 10 weapon refiners racked their brains and used various methods to divide Natural Divine Iron into two parts. One was ck, and the other was white. And then, it took them eighty-one days to sessfully cast two swords. One was ¡®Death Sword,¡¯ the other was ¡®Life Sword.¡¯¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes and said, ¡°The white Blood Drop Sword of Empress Chi Yao is the Death Sword?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, it has been dyed blood red,¡± Jade Saint nodded and sighed.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at the Abyss Ancient Sword and asked, ¡°Why did the Life Sword break?¡±

    ¡°Only the Death Sword could break the Life Sword. And only the Life Sword could cut off the Death Sword,¡± Jade Saint continued.

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything.

    After a while, Jade Saint said again, ¡°Do you know why those swords were called ¡®life¡¯ and ¡®death¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Jade Saint said, ¡°The so-called Death Sword can absorb the blood of themon people in the world, through which it can constantly gain more power and eventually turn into a Natural Divine Sword. Therefore, if someone wants to develop the Death Sword, massacres is unavoidable. The more blood the Death Sword absorb, the more powerful it will be.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Then how did the Life Sword get its name?¡±

    Jade Saint answered, ¡°The Death Sword can absorb the blood of the man to grow continuously. But the Life Sword can enhance itself by absorbing and integrating all kinds of weapons into its de.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°I understand! Weapons are killing tools. And Life Sword can save the world by absorbing all weapons.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and said, ¡°Unfortunately, the Life Sword is broken.¡±

    Jade Saint stroke his beard and smiled, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to repair the Life Sword. At least, the Sword Sanctum has the ability. Because we participated in the forging of the two swords and we understand the process. If you trust us, you can put the Life Sword in Sword Sanctum. Once it is repaired, I would personally send people to give it back to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Can I trust you?¡±

    Jade Saint smiled and said, ¡°Do you think you can walk out of the Holy Temple if the Sword Sanctum wants to grab your Life Sword?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and bowed to Jade Saint with his fist gripping, then he said, ¡°Since it is so, thank you. How about the cost of repairing the Life Sword?¡±

    ¡°No one knows I¡¯m in the deep forest, only the moon apanies and sends me light.¡±

    ¡°The owner of this poem has some rtion with the Sword Sanctum. Since you know the poem, you don¡¯t need to pay anything.¡±

    Jade Saint said again,¡±I¡¯ll ask you again, do you really have nothing else to say?¡±

    Obviously, Jade Saint was still expecting. After all, he had waited for the poem for 300 years.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Farewell.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saluted again and then walked out of the Holy Temple.

    Jade Saint stared at the departing figure of Zhang Ruochen with a serious look. He thought quickly, and a momentter, he called Lu Chongyu in through sound transmission.

    Lu Chongyu knelt down and kowtowed to the Jade Saint, and asked, ¡°Ancestor, what are your orders?¡±

    Jade Saint said, ¡°Arrange someone to find out his identity. There can be no omission.¡±

    Lu Chongyu doubtfully asked, ¡°Ancestor, you have paid so much attention to this young man, who is he?¡±

    Jade Saint sighed and said, ¡°There are some things that you shouldn¡¯t know of yet. Go now!¡±

    After Lu Chongyu left, Jade Saint turned into a white light and flew out of the Holy Temple.

    In the underground area of ??the Sword Sanctum, a Divine Altar of up to 330 meters tall was cast. It seemed that the cylindrical altar was made of white jade.

    The surface of the altar was engraved withplicated lines. If someone looked closely, he would find that blood was flowing in those lines.

    Jade Saint came to the bottom of the white altar, he devoutly put his palms together and worshipped the altar. And he said, ¡°Grandpa, the poem appeared!¡±

    ¡°CRASH!¡±

    The lines of blood on the white altar began to flow quickly, sending out an immense sound of rivers surging. The sound was endless and deafening. The Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth became violent.

    Wisps of smoke rose from the center of the white altar. They gathered together and turned into a Divine Soul.

    If Zhang Ruochen were there, he would recognize the Divine Soul. It was his sixth elder brother, Lu Yuanzhi.

    The Divine Soul of Lu Yuanzhi suspended above the white altar. It exuded white brilliance and made an ethereal sound, asking in excitement, ¡°Is it Emperor Ming?¡±

    Jade Saint shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not Emperor Ming, but a young man about 20 years old.¡±

    The Divine Soul of Lu Yuanzhi was disappointed and sighed, saying, ¡°Before 800 years ago, I received an order from Emperor Ming to build the ¡®Divine Altar.¡¯ It took me 500 years to build it. But unfortunately, the emperor has been missing for 800 years. There is still not even a trace of him. Perhaps he died in the hands of Emperor Qing and Empress Chi Yao.¡±

    The altar beneath Lu Yuanzhi¡¯s Divine Soul was the ¡°Divine Altar¡±.

    800 years ago, Emperor Ming issued a secret order¨C pour out all resources to let Lu Yuanzhi build the Divine Altar.

    The Divine Altar was used to preserve the Divine Souls of Saints so that their Divine Souls would not dissipate. Meanwhile, it could umte the power of Saints.

    The project was so massive that it took 500 years and all of the resources of Emperor Ming and Sword Sanctum to bepleted.

    Lu Yuanzhi indeed had died from the depletion of his lifetime 300 years ago. But with the magical power of the altar, his Divine Soul had been preserved.

    Jade Saint pondered for a while and said, ¡°Although he is a young man, his name... is a little weird. Moreover, he owns the Life Sword.¡±

    Lu Yuanzhi was already disappointed after knowing the man was not Emperor Ming. But after hearing Jade Saint¡¯s words, he had energy again and immediately asked, ¡°Is it the Good-luck Sword that Emperor Qing ordered to cast?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jade Saint said.

    Lu Yuanzhi asked, ¡°You said the name of the young man is weird. How so?¡±

    Jade Saint said, ¡°His name is Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Lu Yuanzhi repeated after him. Suddenly, his Divine Soul fiercely shivered and said, ¡°Are you sure about the name?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. When I heard the name, I was surprised, too. After all, the Crown Prince was dead for 800 years. Even if he were alive, he would be over 800 years old.¡± Jade Saint said.

    The Divine Soul of Lu Yuanzhi closed eyes and murmured, saying, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Good-luck Sword, and the poem. How could this be so coincidental? Is he really my little junior fellow apprentice?¡±

    Jade Saint asked, ¡°Grandpa, how should we handle this now?¡±

    Lu Yuanzhi¡¯s Divine Soul opened his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s too odd. I don¡¯t know who he is. If he is my little junior fellow apprentice, we should make every effort to help him. But I¡¯m worried that this is a fraud of Empress Chi Yao.¡±

    Jade Saint¡¯s face changed and said, ¡°Is grandpa worried that this Zhang Ruochen is the person that Empress Chi Yao sent to test us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    Lu Yuanzhi said, ¡°The rtion between the Sword Sanctum and the Zhangs is secretive. However, Emperor Qing used to have a good rtionship with Emperor Ming; maybe he¡¯ll know some clues. Although the possibility is small, we still have to take precautions.¡±

    ¡°And for this Zhang Ruochen, we can talk to him and try to help him. But we can¡¯t tell him all of our secrets; something must be reserved.¡±

    ¡°Next, try to find out his identity. Make sure to look through every single detail.¡±

    ¡°And, you need to pass on this message to the people of the Ming Hall. Let the people of the Ming Hall contact Zhang Ruochen. Sword Sanctum dares not to publicly confront Empress Chi Yao, but Ming Hall does.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the divine ancestor of Ming Hall had a close rtionship with the little junior fellow apprentice. If she knew that little junior fellow apprentice might still be alive, she would definitelye to the Eastern Region. Only when she confirms the identity of little junior fellow apprentice, will things bepletely safe.¡±

    Jade Saint still felt worried and asked, ¡°What if he is really a person that Empress Chi Yao sent to investigate us?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Empress Chi Yao is decisive. If she really suspects us, no matter what we do, it will be impossible for us to survive the great cmity. Just follow my instructions, we just need to make a good rtionship with Zhang Ruochen, and leave the rest to Ming Hall.¡±

    Lu Yuanzhi continued to say, ¡°Give the Good-luck Sword to me. I can help him repair it with the help of Divine Altar. It¡¯s time for the Life Sword to reappear in the world andpete against the Death Sword of Empress Chi Yao.¡±

    After Jade Saint presented the Abyss Ancient Sword to Lu Yuanzhi, he took three steps back and left the underground Divine Altar.

    After returning to the Holy Temple, which was at the summit of the sacred mountains, Jade Saint immediately recorded messages of Zhang Ruochen on a Signal re.

    ¡°I hope he really is the Crown Prince.¡±

    Jade Saint deeply exhaled and infused a Spiritual Qi into the Signal re.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    The Signal re immediately turned into a streamer and flew to Middle Earth.

 Chapter 380 - The Same Courier Station

    <h4>Chapter 380: The Same Courier Station</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    After leaving Sword Sanctum, Zhang Ruochen returned to the Courier Station of Martial Market in the Seventh District, not knowing what had happened afterward.

    When Zhang Ruochen entered the Courier Station of Martial Market, he suddenly heard a noisy crowd. He looked over and in the distance, saw Zi Hansha, Xue Yingrou and other gifted students of South Cloud Commandery. They were actually living in the Nanting Courier Station.

    At this moment, they were standing in the middle of the spacious martial-arts arena and measuring the Courier Station with their eyes.

    Among them, a younger gifted student shouted with a surprised, ¡°Wow! It¡¯s indeed a Courier Station of the School of the Martial Market. It¡¯s so magnificent!¡±

    ¡°East Region Saint City is a real Holy Land for martial arts practice. I must enter the Saint Academy. I will stay here forever and never go back!¡±

    ...

    ...

    Even if they are gifted students of South Cloud Commandery, for most of them, it was their first time toe to East Region Saint City.

    They were shocked by its prosperity. Even a Courier Station was more splendid than a grand pce. Most of the people were determined to live here and became permanent residents of East Region Saint City.

    It seemed that being a permanent resident of East Region Saint City was a kind of supreme pride.

    Zi Hansha crossed her arms and stood proudly. Seeing those junior fellow apprentices and junior sister apprentices who had not seen much of life, she showed disdain in her eyes and said, ¡°If you want to stay in East Region Saint City forever, you have to be able to buy a mansion. As far as I know, the cheapest mansion costs at least two million pieces of Spiritual Crystals. As for the mansion in the Seventh District, you could not possibly buy one with ten million pieces of Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Zi Hansha, an outstanding talent of a Half-Saint family, had been visited East Region Saint City. So, he had some understanding of East Region Saint City.

    Hearing Zi Hansha¡¯s words, the enthusiasm of those talented students almost died out.

    A mansion of East Region Saint City was too expensive. Even if their martial cultivation reached the Heaven Realm and they had worked hard for decades, they would probably still be unable to afford it.

    Furthermore, even if they could earn several million pieces of Spiritual Crystals, they would rather spend them on training. No one would randomly buy a mansion.

    So it was almost impossible for a warrior in the Heaven Realm to buy a mansion in East Region Saint City.

    Zi Hansha spared a nce at Xue Yingrou and said proudly, ¡°Our Zi family is a Half-Saint family, so we have many houses in East Region Saint City. Before we arrived here, our master had said that as long as I could be a Saint of the Saint Academy, I could get one of the mansions.¡±

    Hearing the words, those gifted students were all surprised, and they walked closer to Zi Hansha, before they tried to start ttering him.

    ¡°Eldest brother is indeed powerful and definitely an inheritor of a Half-Saint family. We are far below you level.¡±

    ¡°From now on, eldest brother, please give me support in East Region Saint City.¡±

    ...

    Especially those talented female students, who were adoringly stared at Zi Hansha, sighed with emotion. A Half-Saint family is profound and deep-seated. It actually had power in East Region Saint City.

    On the contrary, Xue Yingrou was very calm.

    Ever since seeing that Zhang Ruochen defeated Zi Hansha, she was very disappointed at Zi Hansha. It was just a Half-Saint family. In East Region Saint City, there were many more of it.

    He at least had to be an inheritor of a powerful Saint family to be worthy for me.

    Zhang Ruochen just cast a nce in the distance and shook his head. He walked inside the gate, heading toward Jadetoad Pce.

    Someone from the group saw Zhang Ruochen and shouted, ¡°Eldest brother, senior sister apprentice Xue, look! Zhang Ruochen is also living in this Courier Station.¡±

    Those gifted students all looked at Zhang Ruochen with disdain clear in their eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually living in the same Courier Station with those hillbillies, which really degrades my identity,¡± Zi Hansha thought so in his mind. He stopped smiling and just hummed.

    Xue Yingrou frowned, she had a bit indescribable feeling inside her heart. She did not hate Zhang Ruochen. However, she was very disappointed in him.

    Zhang Ruochen did not bother talking to them. He passed through the martial-arts arena and returned to his room.

    <i>¡°I must keep practicing and try my best to reach the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm as soon as possible.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen went into the internal space of Time and Space Spinel and sat in the middle with his legs crossed. He cleared his mind, took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He ran exercises to fully absorbed the Divine Dragon Strength of the Dragon Pearl.

    In Sword Sanctum, although Zhang Ruochen only fought with Lu Fantian for one move, he could clearly feel the powerful strength of Lu Fantian.

    <i>¡°Lu Fantian¡¯s cultivation must have reached the Medium State of the Heaven Realm, which is three realms higher than mine. If I fight with him without using the Martial Soul and the Spiritual Power, I will lose for sure.¡±</i>

    The powerful Martial Soul and Spiritual Power were Zhang Ruochen¡¯sst important card. However, as an inheritor of Sword Sanctum, did Lu Fantian not have hisst card?

    So, if there was a real fight, Zhang Ruochen would not be sure that he could defeat Lu Fantian.

    At present, he had to increase his cultivation as quickly as possible. Only if he reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm, his strength could be increased. So that he would be more confident to fight against the top talents of the Eastern Region.

    There were more than 5000 drops of blue Vital Essence floating in his Qi sea, which was like a sky full of sparkling stars.

    God marks appeared one after another on the Qi sea wall. Some had a human body and a dragon head. Some had a human body and a snake nail. Some had three heads and six arms...

    With the running of exercises, the god marks seemed to be alive, turning into illusory images of gods and infusing into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Vital Essence.

    Every drop of Vital Essence was infused into an illusory image of God.

    From afar, it was like a God suspended in a bubble, emitting sacred light.

    ¡°Prebiotic Blue Sky.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ran the fourth level exercise of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean. A vortex appeared in his Qi sea, making drops of Vital Essence start spinning.

    Suddenly, the speed of the Vessel of Spiritual Blood absorbing the Divine Dragon Strength doubled.

    20 dayster, the number of the Vital Essence in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi sea was 9700 drops, close to 10000 drops.

    If Zhang Ruochen had three more days, he would be confident that he could reach the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Unfortunately, the first round of the Saint Academy¡¯s examination took ce today. Zhang Ruochen had to stop practicing and walked out of the internal space of Time and Space Spinel.

    Only six or seven days had passed in reality, while 20 days had passed in the Time and Space Spinel.

    In the morning, the breeze was cool. Mist was rising. Vermilion overhanging eaves and colored ze tiles could be seen vaguely in the distance among the fog.

    Duanmu Xingling, Si Xingkong, and Chang Qiqi had waited outside long ago. They were wearing neat Silvery Martial Robes, which made them look very vigorous and energetic.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had walked out, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly lightened up.

    Even Lei Jing whose cultivation was very profound also stared at Zhang Ruochen deeply. He asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, does your cultivation reach to another level?¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation did not reach another level, due that Gods Marks were integrated with his Vital Essence in his body, it became more mysterious and strange.

    Every drop of his Vital Essence was like those of a God¡¯s.

    It was because of this that they also felt strange, thinking of that Zhang Ruochen had reached another realm.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength was indeed increased greatly.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t even reached the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm for too long. How can I breakthrough to the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm that fast?¡±

    Hearing this, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi felt relieved.

    Chang Qiqi patted his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m scared to death. Luckily, you haven¡¯t reached another level. Otherwise, it¡¯s just too crushing and overwhelming! I have hard been refining the Dragon¡¯s Blood. Till now, I¡¯ve just refined 1800 drops of Vital Essence.¡±

 Chapter 381 - The First Day of the Saint Academy Examination

    <h4>Chapter 381: The First Day of the Saint Academy Examination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°I am better than you,¡± Si Xingkong said afterwards. ¡°I have practiced with 2400 drops of Vital Essence and greatly increased the speed of our practice with the Dragon¡¯s Blood. By my calctions, I can reach the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm before the year is out.¡±

    Chang Qiqi also nodded his head. Without the Dragon¡¯s Blood, it would have taken him three or five years to reach his current Cultivation Realm.

    Because of this, he owed thanks to Zhang Ruochen.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not brought them to the Underwater Dragon Pce, it would have been impossible for them to gain the Dragon¡¯s Blood, and even more impossible for them to attend the exam at Saint Academy.

    Thanks to his Dragon¡¯s Blood, he had gained the long-cherished opportunity to be a Saint of the Saint Academy.

    Everybody was talking andughing; only Duanmu Xingling remained silent. She seemed to be upset about something.

    Zhang Ruochen cast a nce towards Duanmu Xingling and noticed her difference in mood. ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu,¡± he said, ¡°what are you thinking?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was startled by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± she hastily said. ¡°I¡¯m just very happy to see senior sister disciple Luo and Sister Chen again.¡±

    ¡°Indeed! Luo Shuihan, Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier will be attending the exam here in Saint Academy to attend the exam,¡± Chang Qiqi said with excitement. ¡°We¡¯ll finally be able to reunite!¡±

    Following after Lei Jing, Zhang Ruochen, Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi and Duanmu Xingling rushed to the Saint Academy.

    Crowds of people had gathered outside the Saint Academy all of them internal students of the School of the Martial Market. Their numbers could not be counted at a nce.

    Some of them had been waiting here sincest night.

    Some of the prestigious students rode in on elegant carriages drawn by savage beasts, directly entering the gate of the Saint Academy without needing to queue up. This roused the envy of the other students.

    ¡°That¡¯s Xu Qing, the God-favored son of the Saint Xu Gentry.¡±

    ¡°There goes a Half-Saint from the Saint Xu Gentry; he¡¯s a lecturer at the Saint Academy.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Xu Qing doesn¡¯t have to queue up; he can directly enter the Saint Academy to attend the first round of the exam.¡±

    ...

    While others were talking, Zhang Ruochen nced towards the carriage. He saw a young man in a white embroidered robe sitting in the carriage, a fellow with sharp eyes and a dignified air.

    Four brute elephants in golden armour pulled the carriage along, marching forward at a slow, seemingly momentous pace.

    Behind the carriage came 36 young warriors, men and women who had all cultivated to the Heaven Realm.

    Each of them was brimming with spirit and had Spiritual Blood filled with vigor. Spiritual Qi circted through 100,000 of the pores in their bodies. They were obviously notmon warriors.

    36 of these young warriors were also outstanding talents cultivated by the Saint Xu Gentry, sent to attend the Saint Academy¡¯s examination along with Xu Qing.

    ¡°These Saint families are definitively powerful if they can actually cultivate this many Young Geniuses,¡± Si Xingkong said in a shocked tone. ¡°If this current generation of Saint Xu Gentry students are so outstanding, how terrible will they be dozens of generations from now?¡±

    Lei Jing said, ¡°That is the intrinsic, insurmountable difference between powerful Saint families and other ns. Who knows how many powerful Saint families there are in the entire Eastern Region?¡±

    The appearance of dozens of genius Saint Xu Gentry students outside the Saint Academy truly caused quite a stir. Everyone was talking about it, some with whispers of awe, others with hisses of envy.

    The genius students from the South Cloud Commandery stood among the crowd and stared at the Saint Xu Gentry carriages.

    Xue Yingrou looked at Xu Qing as he sat in the carriage, a strange look visible in her beautiful eyes. There was no doubt in her mind: only someone like Xu Qing, the God-favored son of a powerful Saint family, would be a match for her.

    If she could be a woman like Xu Qing, someday she could stand in that very spot.

    In that moment, a sound like a tsunami came from the crowd.

    ¡°The God-favored son of the East Region Saint Mansion is here!¡±

    ¡°My god! The East Region Saint Mansion actually sent much more geniuses than the Saint Xu Gentry did.¡±

    ¡°The Chens are a Aristocratic Family from the East Region Saint Mansions that date back to the Middle Ages. Their power is leagues above that of themon Saint Families; they truly are one of the top ns.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He thought about Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier; weren¡¯t they from the East Region Saint Mansions?

    Zhang Ruochen scanned the ranks of East Region Saint Mansion members, looking for Huang Yanchen.

    The East Region Saint Mansion contingent was led by three Violet Gold Carriages more than ten meters tall. These vehicles, less carriages and more like three small pces, slowly lumbered forward.

    These three Violet Gold Carriages were each pulled by a fifth level savage beast, a Kylin.

    These three Kylins pressed forward bridle to bridle, emitting a powerful savage beast aura that squashed the momentum of the Saint Xu Gentry.

    Three talents sat alone in each of the three Violet Gold Carriages, two men and one woman. They were the most outstanding talents in the current generation of Chens.

    Though they were not Saintly Beings, their strength was very close to that of Saintly Beings.

    Behind the Violet Gold Carriage marched 157 young warriors in the Heaven Realm, talents cultivated by the Chens who hade to attend the Saint Academy exam.

    Even after looking for quite a while, Zhang Ruochen did not find Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier. He was a bit surprised.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen felt the sensation of someone staring at his back. It was Huang Yanchen¡¯s aura.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly and twirled around to look.

    Huang Yanchen, dressed in a silver robe, stood more than 30 meters away in a silver robe, her hair colored a royal blue. She stood there, chest outthrust with pride, holding a whitebat sword in her hands.

    She raised her chin with pride, a bitter icing air pouring off her body. She seemed to be keeping her distance from the others.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could walk over, Duanmu Xingling reached Huang Yanchen and hugged her. ¡°Sister Chen, I missed you so much!¡± She said excitedly. ¡°Say, why aren¡¯t you with the Young Geniuses of the East Region Saint Mansions?¡±

    Chen Xier walked up to them from behind. ¡°We are students of School of the Martial Market in Omen Ridge,¡± she pointed out with a smile. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to attend the Saint Academy¡¯s examination, we certainly ought to be by your side.¡±

    Upon saying those words, she cast a nce towards Zhang Ruochen and provocatively fluttered her eyshes.

    Luo Shuihan, d in a white veil, walked out of the crowd and stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang,¡± she said in a cold voice, ¡°I have seeded with my practice!¡±

    Nobody but Zhang Ruochen knew what Luo Shuihan meant.

    Luo Shuihan must have seeded at practicing the movement of the first Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyph technique left by Luo Xu. She had awoken her Saintly Being and gone through a metamorphosis.

    Zhang Ruochen was very pleased. ¡°Congrattions, senior sister disciple Luo,¡± he said in a bright tone.

    ¡°I must thank you. Without your help, I couldn¡¯t possibly have seeded.¡±

    Although Luo Shuihan stood right in front of Zhang Ruochen, she was cloaked in clouds of fog that flowed around her. It was like she was standing in a distortion of space and time, obscuring her beauty in people¡¯s eyes.

    Without the use of his Skyeye, even Zhang Ruochen could not perceive her.

    She must have seeded in mastering her Saintly Being.

    Chang Qiqiughed out loud: ¡°Now that we¡¯re all here, today is the day we redeem the name of School of the Martial Market in Omen Ridge. Today¡¯s the day we show up everyone who looks down upon us and thinks that people from a remote area like us can¡¯t do anything. Everyone try your best to pass the exam and be a Saint.¡±

    ¡°Today the first round of the exam will take ce; this round is not so strict,¡± Luo Shuihan said. ¡°With this Saint Academy token of mine, we can directly enter Saint Academy to attend the exam without queuing up. Everyone follow me!¡±

    Luo Shuihan took the first step forward. Zhang Ruochen and the others followed behind him.

    ...

 Chapter 382 - Stairway to Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 382: Stairway to Heaven</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The forefather of the Luos, Luo Xu, was a Saint from Saint Academy of very high status.

    With his token, Luo Shuihan could go practically anywhere in the Saint Academy.

    Very soon, the people of Omen Ridge reached the ce for the first round round of the exam, Stairway to Heaven.

    Stairway to Heaven was the highest building of Saint Academy, made entirely from snow crystal meteorite. Every piece of it weighed 50,000 kg. There were 99 stairs in total, which rose straight into the clouds, giving people a feeling of expansive magnificence.

    At the top of the 99-stair way was a white Holy Temple that emitted white holy light. Seen from afar, it resembled a round moon hanging in the sky with the Holy temple itself at the very center.

    Such a wonderful scene could only be seen at the Saint Academy.

    It was said that since ancient times, every saint of Saint Academy would leave behind an article to be reserved in the Holy Temple.

    At the same time, the Holy Temple worshiped the stone figures of these Saints, which contained their residual Saint Power, ensuring that students of the younger generation would worship them forever.

    To worship these figures, they first had to climb the Stairway.

    In the Holy Temple atop the Stairway to Heaven, therge quantities of Saint Power gave off a powerful aura, pale streaks that pressed down from above and shackled them like chains.

    With every stair step they ascended, the pressure would double.

    Only students who could reach the 30th stair were officially counted as passing the first round exam.

    When Luo Shuihan, Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi and Chen Xier came to the foot of the Stairway to Heaven, they saw hundreds of people who were ascending and continuing to ascend the Stairway.

    On the 30th step of the Stairway stood a giant Jade Tablet nine meters high.

    Students who reached the 30th stair needed to carve their names on the Jade Tablet with their fingers to pass the first round exam.

    Genius students who ascended to the 30th stair were usually not satisfied with this and kept going up.

    Some of them had actually already ascended to 50th stair and were still climbing.

    ¡°The higher one¡¯s qualifications are, the higher he can ascend,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°Therefore, many people who have passed the first round exam choose to keep ascending to prove their superiority.¡±

    ¡°Stairway to Heaven is a very famous historical site even in the Eastern Region. As long as you show your outstanding talent and win over all other warriors here, you immediately be famous worldwide.¡±

    ¡°A man wants to establish his reputation like a tree wants to cast its shadow. Chances like these don¡¯te often.¡±

    Chang Qiqi rubbed his palms. ¡°Haha!¡± he said with excitement. ¡°Today seems to be the day I will be famous.¡±

    Besides Chang Qiqi, Si Xingkong, Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier were also very excited; this very rare opportunity was a chance for them to prove their strength andpete with the God-favored sons of the entire Eastern Region.

    Nevermind the chance to study at the Saint Academy:

    It was also possible that many Half-Saints were standing in the darkness and observing the Stairway to Heaven.

    As long as they were outstanding enough, they could be directly enrolled as the students of the Half-Saints.

    This had happened in the past examinations of the Saint Academy. So, though it was just the first round exam, they all tried their best to show their strength.

    Zhang Ruochen and the others did not ascend the Stairway right away; they were still observing and in the hopes of learning the abilities of the Eastern Region geniuses.

    A short momentter, the genius students of the South Cloud Commandery, who had alsoe to the foot of the Stairway to Heaven, rushed towards the Stairway.

    Even for an outstanding inheritor of the Half-Saint Family like Zi Hansha, it would definitely be a great joy for him if he could be enrolled as the student of a Half-Saint.

    This reason for this was that the Zi family had only a single ancestor of Half-Saint level, who did not often reveal himself.

    If their Half-Saint ancestor identally died without leaving a sessor, the Zi family would be kicked down into the mortal world and lose their status of Half-Saint family. At the same time, they would suffer at the hands of other Half-Saint families seeking to carve up their property.

    If Zi Hansha could be the student of a Half-Saint, his status in the Zi family would rise as well. Hee would definitely be designated to inherit the position of Zi family leader.

    Even the status of the Zi family would also possibly increase.

    ¡°The Stairway to Heaven...wonderful. Today will be the day I be famous. If I can win the favor of a Half-Saint and be his student, who will dare to disrespect me when I return to the Zi family house? Xue Yingrou, that little b**ch, will surely throw herself at me.¡±

    The more Zi Hansha thought, the more excited he got. After taking a deep breath, he kicked his legs to fly up the stairs andnd on the 21th step.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zi Hansha¡¯s amazing performance caused quite a stir.

    ¡°Who is that man? He skipped straight to the 21st stair; that¡¯s really amazing.¡±

    ¡°There are actually masters like this attending the Saint Academy¡¯s examination?¡±

    Zi Hansha heard the gasps of amazement down below and grew excited. He kept ascending the stairs¨C the 22nd step, the 23rd step...

    Without stopping for a moment, he reached the 30th stair.

    Purple light gathered around his fingertip. With three swooshing sounds, he carved the name ¡®Zi Hansha¡¯ deeply into the Jade Tablet.

    Afterward, he kept ascending.

    However, the Saint Power from Holy Temple grew stronger and stronger from the 30th stair onward, which forced Zi Hansha to ascend slower and slower.

    It took him 15 minutes to get to the 40th level.

    Afterward, his speed decreased even further. It took almost three minutes for him to ascend a single step.

    Even so, Zi Hansha¡¯s performance was still top-notch, as there were only 23 genius students who had ascended the 40th stair and above till now.

    ¡°Zi Hansha is actually the first Martial Market school master from the South Cloud Commandery. He truly is strong,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    At that very moment, there were fresh gasps of amazement from below.

    The 24th genius student had ascended to the 40th step.

    They all gasped at this genius student, a startlingly slim beauty with skin like cream and long hair like a golden waterfall. She was the very picture of a fairy, standing silhouetted against the holy light of the Stairway to Heaven.

    Zhang Ruochen also cast a nce toward the woman and gave a slight nod. He had to admit that Xue Yingrou¡¯s beauty was outstanding. Her delicate and attractive temperament in particrly made her very adorable, filling men with the temptation to embrace and love her.

    ¡°This woman is tiresome, but her talent is high.¡± Duanmu Xingling said.

    ¡°You know her?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    Duanmu Xingling grinned and cast a nce at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I only know of her,¡± she replied with a smile, ¡°but Zhang Ruochen has a very deep rtionship with her. He not only saved her life, but also taught her sword techniques... ¡±

    Duanmu Xingling would have eagerly kept talking had Zhang Ruochen not interrupted her with two loud coughs.

    Huang Yanchen, who grew angry at even trival matters, was grumpy from the start. Hearing Duanmu Xingling¡¯s words, her mind was filled with many aesthetically ¡°romantic¡± scenarios.

    ¡°Hum! Is she beautiful? I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    Huang Yanchen clenched her snow-white teeth and stared intently at Zhang Ruochen. Her five fingers clenched and made a crackling sound.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and echoed her words: ¡°Nah. She really isn¡¯t very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Huang Yanchen said, a doubtful expression on her face. Suddenly, she started dashing up the Stairway to Heaven.

    With the instruction of her mother and the strength of Dragon¡¯s Blood, Huang Yanchen had greatly improved her cultivation¨Cshe had greatly surpassed her former self.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    With just a single movement, Huang Yanchen directly ascended to the 22nd step of the stairway. With a mere four more leaps, she reached the 30th step as if she was flying with wings.

    Leaving her name on the Jade Tablet, she instantly ascended to the 31st Stairway and chased after Xue Yingrou.

    Men liked to fight for the leading role; women were no different.

    Seeing Huang Yanchen chase after Xue Yingrou, Zhang Ruochen felt even more helpless. He nced over towards Duanmu Xingling. ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu,¡± he said, ¡°You know how temperamental senior sister apprentice Huang can bel; why did you set out to irritate her?¡±

    ¡°I merely told her the truth; was that so wrong?¡± Duanmu said with a giggle. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her about Xue Yingrou kissing you...¡±

    Chang Qiqi looked at Huang Yanchen and her position on the stairway. ¡°How can Junior sister apprentice Huang be so strong?¡± He asked. ¡°Did shepletely refine the Dragon¡¯s Blood?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s truly amazing performance seemed to surpass the power of Zi Hansha.

    Chang Qiqi had practiced so hard, but had only refined a mere third of the Dragon¡¯s Blood. Currently, he was far less powerful than Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard?¡± Chen Xier said. ¡°Her mother is a Half-Saint who has already helped herpletely refine the Dragon¡¯s Blood...among other things.¡±

    ¡°Not just the Dragon¡¯s Blood?¡±

    Chen Xier nodded and continued: ¡°Do you still remember the Half-Saint heart of Di Yi? They handed that heart over to my cousin after it was dug out. In recent months, my cousin has been practicing with the Half-Saint¡¯s heart. With the help of my aunt, her cultivation has reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm and seems to be approaching the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°Ah! How wonderful to have a Half-Saint mother. If I had gained the help of a Half-Saint, I would have refined the Dragon¡¯s Blood long ago. If I had had a Half-Saint¡¯s heart, I would also have broken through into a new realm long ago.¡± Chang Qiqi said with a deep sigh.

    Huang Yanchen truly had made great progress refining the Dragon¡¯s Blood. For some reason¡ªmaybe because she strove topletely regte her Genuine Qi¨C the streaks of golden light pouring off her body gathered into the illusory image of a golden dragon.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    A loud dragon roar echoed from her body, creating a powerful pressure.

    In mere moments, she ascended three stairs in a row, and reached the 42th step right behind Xue Yingrou.

    Xue Yingrou was obviously shocked by the powerful pressure she felt behind her. She turned and saw an Iceberg Beauty with long blue hair.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    Another dragon roar.

    The beauty with long blue hair held out one palm. Golden light gathered in the middle of her palm and formed into a dragon w that attacked Xue Yingrou¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡± Xue Yingrou said with shock.

    Xue Yingrou was also a powerful God-favored daughter with quick reflexes. She darted sideways with a twist of her slender wrist, dodging Huang Yanchen¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Divine Dragon Moves the Mountain.¡±

    Huang Yanchen instantly pursued her andshed out with both hands. One hand grabbed Xue Yingrou¡¯s waist while the other seized Xue Yingrou¡¯s neck. Both hands, each curled like two dragon ws, pushed downward and hurled Xue Yingrou down the Stairway to Heaven.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The startlingly beautiful Xue Yingrou was hurled down the Stairway to Heaven in a state of sheer misery.

    Many of the Young Geniuses regrly fought with each other on the Stairway to Heaven each year during the Saint Academy examination. Most of them were well prepared for this.

    None of them, however, expected to see two startling beauties like these fight so fiercely. Before their eyes, one of these beauties was cast down from on high, her image destroyed and reputation discredited. Truly she was in a miserable state!

 Chapter 383 - Duel with Saint Xu Gentry

    <h4>Chapter 383: Duel with Saint Xu Gentry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Below the Stairway, the gifted students were stupefied. Some were surprised by Huang Yanchen¡¯s power, while others showed pity on Xue Yingrou.

    Any man would havepassion for a beauty like Xue Yingrou, who was directly thrown down from the Stairway.

    ¡°The blue-haired woman just used some martial techniques from the <i>Divine Dragon Techniques </i>. Is she a descendant of the Chens or the East Region Saint Mansions?¡±

    An arrogant voice came out from the crowd. That person snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know her? Her mother is the youngest Half-Saint in the Chens. Her name is Huang Yanchen.¡±

    The speaker was Xu Qing, the first prodigy of the Saint Xu family.

    He wore a white embroidered robe and his hands were sped behind his back, which was straight like a long spear. He walked from the distance with an awe-inspiring strength. The onlooking students were frightened and drew back to make way for him.

    Only a few people remained calm in front of him.

    Chen Xier said with a smile, ¡°That man is Xu Qing. In the Saint Xu family, he¡¯s favored by a Half-Saint forefather. He also has outstanding talents. It¡¯s said that his martial cultivation has reached the Peak of the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°The most important thing is that he met my cousin in the Chens and was startled by her beauty. After that, he visited my cousin many times and sent her many rare treasures. But, regrettably, all of those treasures were thrown out by my cousin.

    ¡°But, he continued to send things to my cousin¡¯s mansion. Moreover, what he gave her each time was more precious than the previous one. Even though he knew that my cousin was engaged, he didn¡¯t give up. Moreover, he intended to take her away from you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm. Chang Qiqi snorted and said, ¡°Unexpectedly, he attempted to snatch someone else¡¯s fiancee. Doesn¡¯t he have a clear estimation of himself?¡±

    Chen Xierughed, saying, ¡°As a descendant of Saint Gentry, he could easily carry off someone¡¯s wife, not to mention a fiancee. Senior Brother Chang, Xu Qing can kill you with half a movement.¡±

    Chang Qiqi was not convinced and activated the cirction of Genuine Qi within his body. On the surface of his skin, hard golden scales were generated.

    After refining Dragon¡¯s Blood, Chang Qiqi¡¯s body mutated. As long as he mobilized the Genuine Qi, dragon scales would generate to cover his entire body. And then, he would be invulnerable and powerful enough that he could move mountains and drain seas.

    Chen Xier showed a little disdain, saying, ¡°The power of Dragon¡¯s Blood will be maximized only by practicing the <i>Divine Dragon Techniques </i>. Have you ever seen my cousin utilize Dragon¡¯s Power? You¡¯re too far behind her. Even if you possess the Dragon Scales for protection, how many movements can you withstand?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve also practiced the <i>Divine Dragon Techniques </i>, right? Let¡¯s have a fight.¡±

    Chang Qiqi was enraged by Chen Xier. He sank his legs so that his ligaments and meridians became tense and his power gathered in both hands.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Chen Xier rolled her eyes and was even more disdainful. When she held her 10 scallion-white fingers tightly together, wisps of golden Genuine Qi emitted from inside. Each wisp of Genuine Qi was like a flying dragon.

    Zhang Ruochen felt somewhat unpleasant and said coldly, ¡°Today, we¡¯vee here to participate in the Saint Academy¡¯s examination, rather than watch yourpetition. If you dare to, please go to the Stairway to Heaven topete with students from the other Schools of the Martial Market.¡±

    After being rebuked by Zhang Ruochen, the haughty Chen Xier immediately contained her Genuine Qi and dared not to challenge Zhang Ruochen.

    In the distance, Xu Qing was highly praising Huang Yanchen in a loud and clear voice, ¡°Junior Sister Huang¡¯s ¡®Divine Dragon Removing Mountains¡¯ was disyed perfectly. She really deserves to be imparted by the Golden Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Golden Dragon? Which one?¡±

    Upon hearing Xu Qing¡¯s words, many people were confused.

    ¡°The Golden Dragon used to apany Buddhist Emperor. Junior Sister Huang obtained its Dragon¡¯s Blood, so she got its inheritance. After refining the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood, her physical quality absolutely reached the top level, even though it can¡¯t bepared with the Saintly Being.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of the Golden Dragon. It¡¯s said that the Dragon Sarira also emerged with it.¡±

    ¡°In the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field, the Golden Dragon Tribe is the most powerful. A drop of Dragon¡¯s Blood is enough tost a lifetime, let alone a Dragon Sarira.¡±

    ...

    Xue Yingrou, who had fallen from above, was just standing up. When she heard Xu Qing praising Huang Yanchen, she was even more jealous of her.

    Originally, Xue Yingrou fell in love at first sight with Xu Qing. She wanted to be a daughter-inw to Saint Gentry by throwing herself at him.

    Xu Qing, however, did not like her at all.

    Xu Qing had been staring at Huang Yanchen, God¡¯s favored daughter, on the Stairway to Heaven.

    ¡°Who on earth is she? Did I offend her? Why has she been against me?¡±

    Xue Yingrou squeezed her fists and clenched her teeth. Her eyes were full of fury, envy, and some killing intent, as if she would tear Huang Yanchen up.

    Although Huang Yanchen ignored him, Xu Qing was not angry. Heughed and stretched out his two arms like a great hawk spreading its wings. And then, he rushed to the Stairway to Heaven.

    Xu Qing reached the 26th level of the Stairway after taking just a single step.

    Xu Qing directly reached the 30th level after the second step. After he signed his name on the Jade Tablet, he immediately rushed up and chased after Huang Yanchen.

    Later, 36 gifted students cultivated by Saint Xu Gentry also rushed to the Stairway to Heaven to escort Xu Qing.

    ¡°He¡¯s really shameless. Zhang Ruochen, let me teach him a lesson for you,¡± Chang Qiqi said indifferently.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could stop him, Chang Qiqi had rushed to the Stairway to Heaven in a storm of anger.

    Previously, Chen Xier had told him, ¡°Xu Qing can kill you with half a movement.¡± But Chang Qiqi was not convinced. He was outraged and wanted to vent his anger.

    Chang Qiqi quickly caught up with a gifted student of Saint Xu Gentry. He grabbed his vest, blocked his Sacred Merdian, and raised him over his head.

    ¡°You people of Saint Xu Gentry are shameless.¡±

    Chang Qiqi swore and powerfully threw the student with his arms.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The student fell from a height of 10 meters and as hended down on the ground, it slightly shook.

    Besides the gifted students of Saint Xu Gentry, those below the Stairway to Heaven were also stupified. It was unbelievable that someone had dared to abuse the people of Saint Xu Gentry so shamelessly.

    He really had some nerve.

    Saint Xu Gentry had a great influence and many masters, so even the descendants of other Saint Gentries could not easily swear like this.

    Was his background stronger than that of Saint Xu Gentry?

    Someone noticed that Chang Qiqi waspletely covered up by Dragon Scales. They spected that he must have refined a lot of Dragon¡¯s Blood. But it was unlikely that he had refined the Dragon¡¯s Blood of a Golden Dragon because no ordinary people could refine arge amount of Dragon¡¯s Blood.

    How could amon warrior afford such arge amount of Dragon¡¯s Blood?

    All the people were specting about Chang Qiqi¡¯s identity. Since he dared to challenge Saint Xu Gentry, he had to be a hero.

    ¡°Who is this man? Doesn¡¯t he fear the retaliation of Saint Xu Gentry?¡±

    ¡°Since he cursed all the people of Saint Xu Gentry, he¡¯s absolutely not an average person. Perhaps he belongs to another Saint Gentry that is ready to do battle with Saint Xu Gentry on the Stairway to Heaven.¡±

    At that moment, Xue Yingrou scoffed, ¡°Him? You¡¯re really overestimating him. He is just amon warrior from Omen Ridge, a deserted ce. He obtained Dragon¡¯s Blood probably because of his good luck.¡±

    ¡°What? A warrior from Omen Ridge? I know that ce. It¡¯s at the edge of the Eastern Region and is very barren. It didn¡¯t even have any human civilization until recently, so it¡¯s very poor. For decades, it was very difficult for anyone from there to get admitted to the Saint Academy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that unruly peoplee from the bands.¡±

    ¡°And he dares to curse Saint Xu Gentry like that. Wait and see, he¡¯ll surely be beaten miserably.¡±

    ...

    When all the people were discussing him, Chang Qiqi flung away another two gifted students of Saint Xu Gentry and they tumbled down the Stairway to Heaven.

    As the power of the Dragon¡¯s Blood was activated, his power greatly increased. He looked like a ferocious human-shaped brute dragon, howling with a roar like a dragon.

    Standing on the 39th level, Xu Qing looked down with indifference. Then he ordered, ¡°You can¡¯t let him sign his name on the Jade Tablet. Break his legs and throw him down the Stairway to Heaven.¡±

    If it was not forbidden to y in the Saint Academy, Xu Qing had probably ordered to kill Chang Qiqi.

    Was he not courting death that he dared to curse the people of Saint Xu Gentry?

    After receiving Xu Qing¡¯s order, those gifted students of Saint Xu Gentry exasperatedly rushed toward Chang Qiqi one after another.

    Finally, Chang Qiqi had met his match.

    Attacked by a gifted student of Saint Xu Gentry, whose cultivation was at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm, Chang Qiqi constantly drew back and was even punched twice. Luckily, he was not injured because of his amazing defensive power.

    ¡°Damn.¡±

    Si Xingkong snorted and the Genuine Qi inside his entire body burst out. His arms rattled like the crashing together of metal. His skeleton expanded and pieces of Dragon Scales were generated.

    A momentter, Si Xingkong¡¯s arms were seven times thicker. They turned into two three-meter-long Golden Dragon ws with 10 sharp toes, like 10 golden des.

    He directly rushed up the Stairway to Heaven and ran toward Chang Qiqi in an instant. As he swung a w, the gifted student of Saint Xu Gentry who was fighting with Chang Qiqi was beaten back.

    Si Xingkong was initially already stronger than Chang Qiqi. As the power of Dragon¡¯s Blood was activated, his power naturally increased.

    Si Xingkong continuously struck three times. The fourth strike hit the gifted student¡¯s chest and left a bloody trace of a dragon¡¯s w. He was knocked into the sky and tumbled down the Stairway.

    ¡°How amazing! As a top 10 young master of Saint Xu Gentry, Xu Zhu was defeated after just a few movements. Who is that guy?¡±

    ¡°Look! His arms turned into dragon ws. Has he also refined a lot of Dragon¡¯s Blood?¡±

    ¡°When did Dragon¡¯s Blood be so worthless?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy a warrior from Omen Ridge? Is Omen Ridge so powerful?¡±

    ...

    It was undeniable that Si Xingkong¡¯s power was really amazing, and even those descendants of Half-Saint families were fearful.

    In small ces such as Omen Ridge, it was unlikely that a genius with such power could be cultivated.

 Chapter 384 - A Half-Saint Desires to Accept an Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 384: A Half-Saint Desires to ept an Apprentice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Saint Xu Gentry was an old power for over 10,000 years in the Eastern Region, it had a solid foundation. In its history, there were many Saint-level powerhouses. And in its heyday, it couldmand all of the Eastern Region.

    Even though it was worse off now, it still existed as a colossus. There were a lot of young geniuses, whether in its lineal juniors or its adopted hangers-on and disciples.

    Xu Zhu, who was just defeated by Si Xingkong, was ranked 10th among the younger generation of Saint Xu Gentry.

    A loud scolding arose. ¡°You have guts. It¡¯s unbelievable that there are so many daredevils. If you¡¯ve pissed off our Saint Xu Gentry, you are out of luck.¡±

    Xu Yuanzhi, who ranked fourth among the younger geniuses of Saint Xu Gentry, jumped up from the 27th Stairway and disyed the ¡°Wind Bird Snow Palm¡±.

    It was a Superior ss palm technique of the Spiritual Stage. Xu Yuanzhi had practiced it to the Realm of Sess.

    As he threw the palm, a snowstorm began to rage.

    A current of icing air swept through that seemed to freeze the entire space. Then, it became a Genuine Qi handprint and beat on Si Xingkong¡¯s chest.

    Xu Yuanzhi had reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm, one realm higher than Si Xingkong. Moreover, the exercise that he practiced was the mid-ss Ghost Level, <i>Invincible Skill </i>. As for the warriors of the four martial realms, it was a really powerful exercise.

    If the exercises were more advanced, they would be harder to understand and practice. In case of any carelessness, a cultivator would probably be possessed by the Devil and doomed eternally.

    Therefore, even as the descendants of Saint Gentry, most of them only practiced Spiritual Stage exercises in the four martial realms. Only those top-ss people chose to practice the Ghost Level exercises.

    Most people did not start to practice the Ghost Level exercises or King¡¯s Stage exercises until they had reached the Fish-dragon Realm.

    That was to say, Xu Yuanzhi was really something since he could sessfully master the <i>Invincible Skill </i>, a mid-ss exercise at the Ghost Level.

    Si Xingkong stood below and suddenly turned his arms to attack Xu Yuanzhi.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    After the strike, both of them fell back. They were well-matched in strength.

    <i>He has real skill. But I only used 30 percent of my strength.</i>

    Xu Yuanzhi¡¯s body ballooned as if there were gas in his clothes. The Genuine Qi inside constantly surged and his strength immediately increased by 20 percent. And then, he attacked Si Xingkong once again.

    It was another movement of the Wind Bird Snow Palm. As a result, his palm hit Si Xingkong¡¯s right dragon w.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Si Xingkong was overwhelmed by the power of the Icing Cold and almost half of his body was frozen.

    <i>Xu Yuanzhi is indeed formidable. He¡¯s much stronger than the top-ss people in the Half-saint families. In particr, his Wind Bird Snow Palm has reached the pinnacle of perfection.</i>

    All the gifted disciples were amazed that someone who was only a fourth genius of Saint Gentry was already so amazing. Xu Qing was the first master among the young generation of the Saint Xu family. Thus, it was easy to imagine Xu Qing¡¯s martial attainments.

    ¡°In terms of their natural gifts, Xu Yuanzhi is superior to Zi Hansha. So, he could be counted as a top-notched powerhouse,¡± Duanmu Xingling said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If in the same realm, the Eldest Brother should be able tobat with Xu Yuanzhi. Unfortunately, the Eldest Brother is one realm lower than Xu Yuanzhi now, so he might take a beating.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling asked, ¡°Should we go to assist them now? The Eldest Brother and Senior Brother Chang can not contend against all the junior masters of Saint Xu Gentry.¡±

    Luo Shuihan slightly frowned and said, ¡°I think we¡¯d better wait for a moment. If we alsounch attacks, that means we dere war against Saint Xu Gentry. You can¡¯t imagine the background of a Saint Gentry. Moreover, Saint Xu Gentry has a history of 10,000 years, so it has arge fortune and a lot of offspring all around the world. Even our Saint Luo Gentry can¡¯tpare with Saint Xu Gentry.¡±

    Saint Luo Gentry only had a history of 200 years. And although Luo Xu¡¯s power was far beyond that of the Saint of Saint Xu Gentry, in terms ofprehensive strength, they were not at the same level.

    Chen Xier said, ¡°Senior Sister Disciple Luo is right. We ought to be cautious. You need to know that each Saint Gentry has many benefit-based rtionships through marriage and cooperation, so they are interconnected. Once we dere war on Saint Xu Gentry, the other Saint Gentries will definitely get involved.¡±

    ¡°All the descendants of Saint Gentries are conceited. So, they won¡¯t turn a blind eye if Saint Xu Gentry is suppressed by our Omen Ridge. That¡¯s to say, even if we can defeat the juniors of Saint Xu Gentry, we¡¯ll still need to battle with all Saint Gentries. When that timees, will we be able to win?¡±

    In every ce, the group of top-level people would form a circle of interests. They couldpete with each other, but they would not allow the lower people to get promoted.

    And when some of the lower people attempted to show themselves, those people would definitely be jointly dealt with.

    For example, Lei Jing had been pushed aside by the people of Saint Gentry during those days.

    Only those people with unrivaled talent, like Luo Xu, could stand firm in the Saint Academy. Moreover, the title of Saint was conferred on him in defiance of nature when he was being suppressed by Saint Gentry.

    ...

    The Saints¡¯ statutes stood in the Holy Temple at the top of the Stairway to Heaven.

    And beside them, the Half-saints sat cross-legged on the ground.

    As Saint Academy¡¯s examination was held once every 10 years, many Half-saints were certainly attracted to take a look. They were curious to know who would be God¡¯s favored sons this year.

    If some incredible talents appeared, they would take the opportunity to take apprentices to be like themselves.

    Although all Half-saints were lecturers of the Saint Academy, most of them belonged to a gentry or suzerain, so they had different rtionships of interests.

    Only a few Half-saints were utterly isted.

    There was a Half-saint who had a four-meter-high bulky figure, wearing a sackcloth with a bare chest. There was a string of prayer beads hanging around his neck and he sat cross-legged like Maitreya Buddha.

    His body was like a hill.

    His name was Demi-saint n, one of the lecturers of the Saint Academy. He used to practice in the Thousand Buddhas Sect for some time.

    Demi-saint nughed and said, ¡°Interesting, it¡¯s really interesting. The two disciples of Omen Ridge must have obtained the Dragon¡¯s Blood of a Golden Dragon. Their physical qualities have mutated. One has grown dragon scales, while the other has grown dragon ws. If they¡¯re carefully taught and some knowledge of the Golden Dragon inside is awakened, their achievements will be limitless.¡±

    ¡°So? Demi-saint n, are you going to take them as your apprentices?¡± Demi-saint Lingshu asked while looking with a sideways nce.

    Demi-saint Lingshu wore a red robe and carried a Holy Sword on her back. The impression she made was overbearing.

    However, she was totally different from Demi-saint n. As she sat cross-legged on the ground, she was only the size of a fist with a three-inch-high figure.

    One was four meters high, while the other was only three inches high.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Demi-saint n said with a smile, ¡°The Golden Dragon has a deep rtionship with our Buddhism. The two guys could obtain Golden Dragon¡¯s Blood, signifying that they are rted to Buddhism naturally. Moreover, the most important thing is that they are so brave that they dare to challenge Saint Xu Gentry. So, it¡¯s really interesting.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s too early to talk about taking apprentices. I have to wait until they pass at least three rounds and officially be Saints. If they fail to pass three rounds, they¡¯re unqualified to be my apprentices.¡±

    Half-saints were extremely strict in taking apprentices.

    Even if Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong had a deep rtionship with Buddhism, they still needed to pass the examination. Only if they passed all the tests would Demi-saint n consider to ept them as apprentices.

    There was a huge difference between taking apprentices and taking students.

    In the Holy Temple, an indifferent voice emanated. ¡°Unexpectedly, the two guys dare to insult our Saint Xu Gentry. I¡¯m afraid that their cultivation will be destroyed in the first round. Demi-saint n, I fear that you won¡¯t have the chance to take them as your apprentices.¡±

    The speaker was a Half-saint of Saint Xu Gentry named Demi-saint Sandao.

    Demi-saint Lingshu, the three-inch-high red-robed woman said with a smile, ¡°Demi-saint Sandao, I heard that 50 years ago, Lei Jing offended your Saint Xu Gentry and was expelled from the Saint Academy. Originally, Lei Jing swore that he would go back to the Saint Academy with a brilliant prodigy to wipe out the descendants of all the Saint Gentries.

    ¡°Now, Lei Jing leads the gifted students of Omen Ridge to the Saint Academy. What¡¯s your opinion on that?¡±

    Demi-saint Sandao snorted and said, ¡°Lei Jing? He¡¯s just an unscrupulous junior. 50 years ago, I didn¡¯t take him seriously. And in the future, I still won¡¯t.

    ¡°As for the two geniuses of Omen Ridge, even if they have obtained the Golden Dragon¡¯s Blood, they can be considered first-ss geniuses at most. They still can¡¯tpete with the top-level prodigies. The gifted students among the juniors of our Saint Xu Gentry will easily suppress them.¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that several prodigies were born in Omen Ridge. Moreover, the female prodigy of Saint Luo Gentry has practiced the Saintly Being. In the entire Eastern Region, how many young students can withstand that?¡±

    ¡°And worse still, I¡¯ve heard that Lei Jing took an apprentice who has the inheritance of Buddhist Emperor. But, I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s true,¡± Demi-saint n said.

    Although the news that Zhang Ruochen had defeated Di Yi had not been spread, many big shots of the School of the Martial Market had still gotten wind of that event.

    For this reason, so many Half-Saint¡¯s came here today. They wanted to see if Lei Jing had really epted a great apprentice.

    Incredibly, Lei Jing, a notorious rebellious student, had dared to challenge Saint Gentry.

    Even the Half-saints had also heard his name.

    Demi-saint Sandao remained calm. ¡°The female prodigy of Luo¡¯s family is indeed a Saintly Being. However, she represents Saint Gentry, rather than Omen Ridge. As for Lei Jing¡¯s apprentice, who knows if he is as powerful as Lei Jing boasted?

    ¡°Moreover, this year¡¯s students are more advanced in their overall strength thanst year¡¯s. Empress Chi Yao has managed everything for 500 years. Farmers are blessed with propitious winds and rains. Martial Arts is prosperous and Saintse forth inrge numbers. Young Geniuses are also more and more plentiful. Even if one more genius appears in Omen Ridge, it would be normal. But unfortunately, no matter how powerful he is, Lei Jing¡¯s disciple is doomed to be suppressed by Xu Qing, a gifted disciple of our Saint Xu Gentry.¡±

    Demi-saint Sandao mentioned Empress Chi Yao, so who dared to argue further with him?

    If anyone were to argue further, it would be regarded as being impolite to Empress Chi Yao.

    All the Half-saints remained silent and split their Divine Souls. They continued to look toward the Stairway to Heaven and waited to see what would develop next.

 Chapter 385 - The Battle Escalates

    <h4>Chapter 385: The Battle Esctes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The fight between Xu Yuanzhi and Si Xingkong grew extremely fierce. No one thought that a student of Omen Ridge could struggle against the fourth-ranked master among the Saint Xu Gentry juniors for so long.

    ¡°The Omen Ridge student seems to have only reached the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm,¡± an outstanding individual from the East Region Saint Mansions observed. ¡°He is withstanding Xu Yuanzhi with physical qualities, rather than profound cultivation.¡±

    Thanks to reaching the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm, this person had gained insight into Si Xingkong¡¯s own realm.

    ¡°If memory serves me, Xu Yuanzhi has reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm. Is the Omen Ridge student superior to Xu Yuanzhi in terms of physical quality?¡±

    The outstanding individual from the East Region Saint Mansions shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily,¡± he said. ¡°Xu Yuanzhi hasn¡¯t yet used his full strength during this duel. However, the student of Omen Ridge has been pushed to the limit; he¡¯ll be defeated any moment now.¡±

    On the Stairway to Heaven, the the gifted students of the Saint Xu Gentry assaulted Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi more fiercely.

    Seven or eight gifted studentsunched their attacks at the same time, besieging Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi. The students strongly pressured the two with all kinds of martial techniques, including Celestial Bodyshield Genuine Qi and the Light of Thunderbolt.

    Even after they had refined Dragon Blood and attained ample strength, their opponents were still not weak; they were students of the Saint Gentry, after all.

    ¡°Xu Yuanzhi; if you can¡¯t defeat him, I¡¯ll disable him for you,¡± A dark-hued female student of the Saint Xu Gentry said coldly.

    Her name was Xu Su. She had strong power thanks to reaching the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm. She ranked fifth among the juniors of Saint Xu Gentry, a little bit lower than Xu Yuanzhi.

    Xu Yuanzhiughed grimly. ¡°He¡¯s just a hillbilly from a backwater. Who says I can¡¯t defeat him? I was just using him to practice my palm techniques. If I disy my full strength, I¡¯ll disable him with just three moves.¡±

    This was why Xu Yuanzhi fought with Si Xingkong for so long; he wanted to disy his strength before all the people present.

    He rarely got the chance to fight on the Stairway to Heaven. Only in the Saint Academy examination could he have such an opportunity to stand in the limelight.

    Perhaps even those at the Half-Saint level would be invested in this battle.

    ¡°Such nonsense. Who said prodigies can¡¯t be born in a backwater like Omen Ridge?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling rushed up the Stairway to Heaven. She mobilized the Genuine Qi and released the golden Dragon force within. Two small dragon horns grew on each side of her forehead.

    ¡°PHHT!¡±

    Golden lightning arced between the two horns, pouring forth and surging through her entire body. Lightning gathered in her palm.

    BAM!

    BAM!

    She threw her palms outwards. Two students of the Saint Xu Gentry were sted back down the Stairway, spitting blood from their mouths.

    Duanmu Xingling shook out her arms, and condensed the golden lightning into a long lightning sword. She swung her sword toward the void space, piercing through the Celestial Bodyshields of three gifted students at the same time.

    ¡°Cloud-Churning and Rain-Making.¡±

    ¡°Vigorous Qi of Nine Serenities.¡±

    ¡°Overbearing Fist Strength.¡±

    Three students immediately unleashed their martial techniques. Some threw palms and some swung fists. None of them, though, could withstand Duanmu Xingling¡¯s Sword Breath. They tumbled down the Stairway like gourds bouncing on the ground.

    Because her Sword Breath contained ice power, these three students were coated in ayer of white ice crystals.

    Warriors weren¡¯t alloyed to carry weapons on the the Stairway to Heaven. However, if one reached the Peak of Sword Following the Heart, they could use Celestial Bodyshield Genuine Qi to condense a sword.

    Duanmu Xingling condensed an enormously powerful Genuine Qi sword, containing both the lightning of Thunder Dragon and the force of Icing Cold. No ordinary student could withstand such congealed power.

    ¡°Has another Omen Ridge powerhouse appeared?¡±

    ¡°Omen Ridge is just a barren wilderness. How can it give birth to so many powerhouses?¡±

    ...

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s performance shocked the audience; many couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    At the same time, Duanmu Xingling¡¯s recentments had displeased and offended nearly all the attending Sage Gentries and descendants of Half-Saint families.

    A descendant of one Half-Saint family snorted. ¡°How dare these Omen Ridge students act so haughtily while disying their slight skills before us?¡± he said.

    ¡°I hope that the Saint Xu Gentry is strong enough to crack down on these inexperienced, greenhorn hillbillies,¡± Another Half-Saint family descendant said coldly as they flexed some of their finger joints. ¡°I don¡¯t feel inclined to intervene myself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had long known that Duanmu Xingling loved throwing the world into chaos and had a knack for stirring up trouble. This time, though, she had surpassed all expectations and dared to involve all the Half-saint families and Saint Gentries.

    How will this all end?

    Everything had gone out of control. The gifted students of Saint Xu Gentry were very angry. Additionally, those Saint Gentries and descendants of Half-Saint families were also eager for a fight to chastise the students of Omen Ridge.

    ¡°Have you discovered whether Duanmu Xingling¡¯s power is much stronger than Eldest Brother¡¯s? Chen Xi¡¯er asked. ¡°Does she hide her actual strength most days? Is she disying her truth strength today?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s power was so strong that five geniuses of the Saint Xu Gentry had been defeated in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen long suspected that Duanmu Xingling had an extraordinary identity she concealed by hiding her cultivation. ¡°Perhaps,¡± he said furtively, ¡°she hasn¡¯t disyed her actual strength. What is she trying to do?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had always assumed that Duanmu Xingling was more that a brainless woman with shapely breasts. Her provocation of the Saint Gentries and Half-Saint families was too effective to be anything but deliberate.

    As the Saint Maiden of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, Duanmu Xingling definitively wasn¡¯t entering the Saint Academy to be amon Saint.

    Instead, she wanted to be a disciple to a Half-Saint or even a fully minted Saint.

    This was the only way she could be a high-level member of the School of the Martial Market and Martial Market Bank.

    Originally, she had chosen to deceive the public by practicing at the Martial Market School of Omen Ridge, lest the School of the Martial Market discover her real identity.

    Who would have thought that the Saintess of Moon Worship Demonic Sect had been training in Omen Ridge for so many years?

    If she had originally entered the School of the Martial Market of East Region Saint City, the huge Intelligence System in the Martial Market Bank headquarters would have discovered her true identity early on.

    After practicing for a long period of time, the School of the Martial Market would grow less suspicious of her, making it more difficult for people to discover her real identity.

    Today, however, was different.

    Today, she needed to show she had a sufficiently high aptitude in order to be noticed by the high-level figures.

    The bigger the sensation, the more high-level figures of the Saint Academy would pay attention.

    Therefore, upon taking action, she immediately dered war on all the Half-saint families and Saint Gentries.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, Luo Shuihan and Duanmu Xingling¡¯s other team members were roped into this mess due to her behavior. The Half-saint families and Saint Gentries found them all equally offensive.

    As the Saintess of a demonic sect, she had no other recourse.

    The shame and unease she had felt over her n had caused her worried look earlier that morning. Despite that, she said nothing when Zhang Ruochen asked whether something was on her mind.

    ¡°Such boldness! I would witness your abilities myself to understand why you dare set yourself against our Saint Xu Gentry!¡±

    Xu Su, fifth-ranked among the young powerhouses of Saint Xu Gentry, red down at Duanmu Xingling from her ce on the 37th step. She immediately swooped straight down and simultaneously threw out her palms.

    Two wisps of Genuine Qi burst from her palms and turned into a pair of phantasmal pythons. They bared their fangs to bite down Duanmu Xingling.

    Duanmu Xingling, reluctant to show any weakness, brandished herbat sword of Genuine Qi and disyed a sword technique.

    ¡°Broken Moon.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling raised her arms and channeled Genuine Qi into sword. With a sudden stroke, she chopped the two pythons into pieces.

    Xu Su¡¯s handprints suddenly became formless and powerless.

    In the blink of an eye, Duanmu Xingling darted in and stabbed at Xu Su¡¯s left rib.

    Xu Su disyed profound martial arts of her own. She turned into a residual shadow and moved at an angle to avoid Duanmu Xingling¡¯s sword stroke.

    The two people engaged each other in a dog fight. Duanmu Xingling subtly gained the upper hand, suppressing Xu Su and forcing her to constantly retreat.

    In the other direction, the battle between Xu Yuanzhi and Si Xingkong red incandescent.

    Rather than concealing his cultivation, Xu Yuanzhi abruptlyunched a series of attacks, disyed three increasingly fiercer palm techniques that hit Si Xingkong like three ovepping ocean waves.

    BAM!

    The palm¡¯s power broke Si Xingkong¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield. Struck in the chest, he was forced nine steps back.

    Thanks to the protection of Dragon¡¯s Blood, he suffered a minor injury, but nothing major.

    Huang Yanchen, who had already climbed to the 47th Step, had a perfect vantage point to see the chaos below. More than ten gifted students of Saint Xu Gentry were besieging Duanmu Xingling, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi.

    With a solemn look on her face, she turned back to jump down. ¡°You¡¯re disgracing the name of the Saint Xu Gentry by bullying others with your superior numbers. As a student of Omen Ridge, today I want to personally witness the difference in power between my school and the Saint Xu Gentry.¡±

    Huang Yanchen waved her arms and conjured a wind-de more than seven meters long. She shed at the gifted students of the Saint Xu Gentry.

    After Huang Yanchen¡¯s participation, the fight between Saint Xu Gentry and Omen Ridge intensified once again. The current situation was out of control.

    Zhang Ruochen forced a smile onto his face and nced at Luo Shuihan. ¡°I suppose this fight was inevitable this day,¡± he said.

    Luo Shuihan, feeling helpless, sighed gently.

    Neither Zhang Ruochen nor Luo Shuihan hoped this battle would go so far. After all, the Saint Gentry were influential and powerful, and their fame was widespread. At the moment, they could not predict the oue of this battle. Supposing they won today, all the attendees would think that the Saint Xu Gentry was unworthy of their name. How would the Saint Xu Gentry be able to endure after that?

    With their current strength, offending the Saint Gentry so severely was a useless endeavor.

    And yet, as they watched the how the conflict escted, they found they could not bear to watch Si Xingkong, Duanmu Xingling, and others fight the whole Saint Xu Gentry. They had to join the fight.

 Chapter 386 - The Buddha Emperors Descendant

    <h4>Chapter 386: The Buddha Emperor¡¯s Descendant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Luo Shuihan took a step forward and channeled power into his legs. He leapt, soared, and fell onto the Stairway to Heaven.

    ¡°Boom... ¡±

    Glowing blue Genuine Qi burst forth as hended and rushed in all directions.

    Both sides were separated from each other by this strong power.

    ¡°Everybody stop!¡± Luo Shuihan eximed.

    The gifted students of the Saint Xu Gentry, frightened by Luo Shuihan¡¯s strength, stopped attacking.

    Xu Yuanzhi recognized Luo Shuihan and knew she was the Saintly Being of the Saint Luo Gentry. ¡°Miss Luo,¡± he said, daring not to offend her, ¡°please don¡¯t interfere in this matter. Our Saint Xu Gentry must teach these unscrupulous hillbillies a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling hillbillies?¡±

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s face turned red. He clenched his fists and prepared to throw himself into a desperate fight with Xu Yuanzhi.

    ¡°Warriors from the distant and savage Omen Ridgeck experience and knowledge,¡± Xu Yuanzhi said with an apatheticugh. ¡°They are ascent as frogs in a well. What else can you call them but hillbillies?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Luo Shuihan frowned slightly.

    Chang Qiqi hadunched the first attack that started this all. Since Omen Ridge was to me for the conflict. Luo Shuihan sought to help resolve this conflict.

    After all, there was no good reason for Chang Qiqi to offend the Saint Gentry, considering his cultivation and background.

    As she listened to Xu Yuanzhi¡¯s words, Luo Shuihan understood that the most fundamental point of conflict between the two sides was over whounched the first attack, but the conflict between the Saint and humble families. Their quarrel could not be resolved so easily.

    ¡°I¡¯m also from the School of the Martial Market of Omen Ridge,¡± Luo Shuihan said. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m such a narrow-minded person?¡±

    ¡°Miss Luo is also a student of Omen Ridge?¡± Xu Yuanzhi said, slightly shocked.

    Although he had heard of a Saintly Being that came from Saint Luo Gentry, he did not know this Saintly Being had previously trained in the Martial Market School of Omen Ridge.

    ¡°Today is the date of the Saint Academy¡¯s examination,¡± Luo Shuihan said. ¡°It is pointless to escte our conflicts; why can¡¯t you turn your hostility into friendship?¡±

    The gifted students of Saint Xu Gentry hesitated for a while, Xu Yuanzhi and Xu Su among them. After all, Luo Shuihan was a Saintly Being. Even if they joined forces, they could not defeat her.

    It would be best for them to resolve this conflict.

    However, one of them was unwilling.

    Xu Qing, one of the top young masters of the Saint Xu Gentry, strolled down from above and stood on the 39th level Stairway. ¡°No wonder students of Omen Ridge are so arrogant,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s a Saintly Being behind them. Miss Luo, you¡¯ve also heard the words they spoke moments before, words that brought great shame to our Saint Xu Gentry. If they aren¡¯t destroyed today, how will our Saint Xu Gentry bear this humiliation?¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to be so heartless and cruel?¡± Luo Shuihan asked. ¡°Is there no other solution?¡±

    Xu Qing folded his hands behind his back. ¡°Of course,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Our Saint Xu Gentry has a long history spanning 10,000 years. There¡¯s no need for us to exterminate them. As long as Zhang Ruochenes out and kneels before all the students of our Saint Xu Gentry in apology, I¡¯ll forgive these three people and pursue the matter no farther.¡±

    Xu Qing had fallen in love with Huang Yanchen at first sight. He had secretly inquired about Huang Yanchen and knew that she had trained at the Martial Market School of Omen Ridge.

    What¡¯s more, Huang Yanchen had a fiance named Zhang Ruochen, also a student of the Martial Market School of Omen Ridge.

    He put forward this condition because he wanted Zhang Ruochen became aughing stock before all students of Eastern Region. Subsequently, Zhang Ruochen wouldck the face needed to marry Huang Yanchen.

    Xu Qing looked Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi up and down; which one of them, he wondered, was Zhang Ruochen?

    In the end, Xu Qing fixed his eyes on Si Xingkong. Whether in temperament or cultivation, Si Xingkong greatly surpassed Chang Qiqi.

    Perhaps he was Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen snorted.¡±Why should Zhang Ruochen be the one to kneel down and apologize?¡± she asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Zhang Ruochen is my fiance? How much are you willing to sacrifice to gain his apology?¡±

    The look on Xu Qing¡¯s face changed. ¡°As long as he kneels down,¡± he said, ¡°I will be satisfied.¡±

    While they were arguing, Zhang Ruochen had already walked up the Stairway to Heaven and stepped up next to Huang Yanchen. ¡°What If I refuse to kneel down and apologize?¡± he said, looking at Xu Qing.

    ¡°You! You¡¯re Zhang Ruochen? You¡¯re a little different than what I imagined.¡±

    Xu Qing shifted his eyes and stared at Zhang Ruochen, not bothering to conceal his enmity at all.

    ¡°How do you know my name, I wonder?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that you¡¯ve obtained the Dragon Sarira and be the Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant,¡± Xu Qing said. ¡°Is that true or false?¡±

    The Saint Xu Gentry had established itself over a long history of 10,000 years. If there was any signs of trouble in any part of the Eastern Region, the Saint Xu Gentry would be immediately informed.

    As the top figure among the young generation of Saint Xu Gentry, Xu Qing had naturally heard of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°True? False? Who can say?¡± Zhang Ruochen responded in a calm voice.

    ¡°Haha! Since you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll learn the answer myself. I¡¯d like to see how strong of a Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant you are.¡±

    From head to toe, Xu Qing¡¯s muscles and bones crackled and snapped. Every inch of his flesh and blood turned silver, making him look like an iron man. In a sh, he rushed up to Zhang Ruochen and threw a punch.

    Xu Qing practiced the <i>Hinayana Vajra Martial Code </i>, which was a Superior ss Ghost Level Exerciss. Moreover, he had activated his Sacred Mark. As long as he channeled Genuine Qi with all his strength, his body would turn into silver and iron alloy. Meanwhile, he would grow strong enough to tear apart brute elephants with his bare hands.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped sideways and dodged Xu Qing¡¯s punch.

    ¡°Thousand-hand King-Kong.¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯s martial aplishments had reached the apex of perfection. When Zhang Ruochen moved sideways, Xu Qing abruptly turned his body and threw another punch towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Suddenly, Xu Qing resembled a thousand-arm and thousand-handed God of War. Though he threw a single punch, there seemed to be countless fistsing from all directions.

    ¡°Nine-folds of the Elephant Power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw out 9 handprint strikes in a row, shing with Xu Qing¡¯s strikes using a ninefold palm power.

    With a bang, they were both sted back at the same time.

    All Zhang Ruochen felt was an ache running through his arm. Blood trickled from his palm. His arms had nearly dislocated.

    ¡°He is a worthy descendant of the Saint Gentry. Even if Xu Qing doesn¡¯t qualify as a Saintly Being, he isn¡¯t that far off from their level by my estimation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately channeled Blue Genuine Qi through his body. The pain in his arm instantly vanished, while the beads of blood on his palm were refined into blood fog and absorbed back into his body.

    The opponent had reached the peak of the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm, two realms higher than Zhang Ruochen. The victory Zhang Ruochen desired would not be easy.

    Zhang Ruochen may have been surprised, Xu Qing was even more shocked. Zhang Ruochen had withstood a punch he threw with all his strength. In turn, the force of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm power had rendered Xu Qing¡¯s arms numb.

    After all, the exercises practiced by Xu Qing were powerful from the start. Due to its amazing defensive power, he always held all the trump cards in hand-to-handbat.

    He had heard that Zhang Ruochen excelled in sword technique rather than palm technique. They said that Zhang Ruochen had mastered Heart Integrated into Sword, but he was not certain how authentic this information was.

    On the Stairway to Heaven, warriors were not allowed to carry any weapons. So, Zhang Ruochen could not use his sword techniques.

    With this advantage, he should have been able to take Zhang Ruochen down easily.

    Although his punch was not effective, Xu Qing ascertained Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actual condition.

    ¡°You just used the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm of the Thousand Buddhas Sect. You really obtained Dragon Sarira and became the Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant. No wonder you became so powerful at such a young age,¡± Xu Qing said.

    ¡°Because I used Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, that makes me the Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant? If I used martial techniques from the Taiji Doctrine, would that make me the Taoist Emperor¡¯s descendant?¡±

    Everything about Zhang Ruochen became clear to Xu Qing. Xu Qing felt the urge to tell everybody present that Zhang Ruochen had obtained Dragon Sarira, a peerless treasure.

    Just imagine: who would not want to get such a treasure like the Dragon Sarira?

    Forget the young students; even the Half-Saints¡¯ desires would be aroused.

    Xu Qing attacked Zhang Ruochen again, this time with the ¡°King Kong Exorcism¡±. mes burned all around his body like a cloud of zing fire. He swooped down and swung with his fists at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dodge this time, but instead struck with a lightning-quick little finger.

    ¡°Lesser Marsh Tranquility Meridian Sword Wave.¡±

    In an instant, Spiritual Qi seem to flow forth from the surrounding substances of Heaven and Earth. All the Qi condensed around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingertip, turning into a powerful, sharp and overbearing sword wave.

    The sword wave expanded like a shininget scorching a trailer across the sky and med into Xu Qing¡¯s body with a loud ¡®wham¡¯.

    Xu Qing crossed his hands to protect his chest.

    BAM!

    Under the impact of the sword wave, Xu Qing sparkled with light and flew backward about 33 meters.

    ¡°Ten Meridian Sword Wave.¡±

    ¡°You...really practiced martial techniques from the Taiji Doctrine.¡±

    Xu Qing was astonished. No one, not even disciples of the Taij Doctrine, could practice Ten Meridian Sword Wave so easily.

    Though the Ten Meridian Sword Wave was only a Spiritual-stage Superior-ss martial technique, the person who sessfully mastered it would possess power equivalent to the Ghost-level Inferior-ss martial technique.

    Judging by the power just disyed by Zhang Ruochen, he had evidently seeded at mastering this technique.

    ¡°Xu Qing has finally met his match. I never expected Omen Ridge to give birth to such an outstanding talent.¡±

    In the eyes of the public, Luo Shuihan, a person who achieved the status of Saintly Being, was more powerful.

    After all, Luo Shuihan was favored by the Saint Luo Gentry. Despite training at the Omen Ridge since childhood, Saint Luo Gentry had also provided her some resources for practice.

    Therefore, no one was surprised by Luo Shuihan¡¯s powerful strength.

    What was really surprising was how a person like Zhang Ruochen, who was not from Saint Gentry, had aplished so much in the present day.

    ¡°Is it true that he really obtained the Dragon Sarira?¡±

    A descendant of Saint Gentry spoke up: ¡°I heard from a senior that the Dragon Sarira came into the world a few days ago. They say that it was obtained by a young man named Zhang Ruochen. However, Omen Ridge is a remote area I have scant information on; I¡¯m not sure whether this incident is rumor or a real event.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s real, it must be quite amazing. Back in the day, the Buddhist Emperor was one of the most powerful figure in the whole Kunlun¡¯s Field. If one obtained his Sarira, he would have a skyrocketing rise.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is less than 20 years old. Without the Sarira, I refuse to believe he could train himself up to this realm.¡±

    ...

    Upon hearing the public discussion, Xue Yingrou was a little stupefied. In that instant, she knew that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true identity was none other than the ¡°Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant¡±.

    Assuming he wasn¡¯t killed as a novice, it would be child¡¯s y for Zhang Ruochen attain this holy title.

 Chapter 387

    <h4>Chapter 387: The Inheritance of the Feather Saint, Heart Integrated into Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Sun Meridian Ripple!¡±

    ¡°Tranquility Pulse Sword Wave.¡±

    ¡°Medium Pulse Breaking Sword Wave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck out three fingers at the same time, gathering three strokes of power. His left thumb, index finger and middle finger felt like they were on fire. With a st, three Sword Waves struck out simultaneously.

    Burning like the scorching sun and smelter, three strokes of giant scorching Sword Breath attacked toward Xu Qing.

    ¡°Phht!¡±

    Xu Qing stood firmly and immediately channeling the technique of ¡°Hinayana Vajra Martial Code¡±. The Genuine Qi in his body was released. He drew a circle in the air with his finger. Silver liquid metal drops immediately appeared in front of him.

    The liquid metal drops concentrated together, forming three silver metalbat swords, which were deadly sharp and resembled thebat sword of Genuine Martial Arms.

    Only warriors who had a physical quality of Metal nature and achieved a higher realm in martial arts could condense a metal weapon with his own Genuine Qi. At the same time, the warrior could also swallow metal directly and digest it with his stomach, and the metal would integrate into his body.

    Xu Qing had such physical quality. Under the strengthening of Hinayana Vajra Martial Code, he had reached the realm of Forming Soldiers with Qi and Fusing Soldiers with Qi.

    While Xu Qing was turning his fingers, threebat swords kept turning as well, emitting fierce and forceful Sword Breath. It flew towards three Sword Waves.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    There were three loud bangs.

    The three metalbat swords condensed by Xu Qing collided with three Sword Waves. They dposed immediately and turned into streaks of Genuine Qi fog, disappearing into the sky.

    ¡°So what if you are the Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant. I also have the inheritance of Feather Saint; and I may not lose to you.¡±

    ¡°Fiery Wings.¡±

    Xu Qing lowered his arms and bent his back forward. Two humps grew near his spine, bing bigger and bigger.

    With a swooshing sound, they broke out, turning into two ming wings.

    After spreading out, the wingspan was at least nine meters wide.

    Xu Qing flew up and hovered nine meters above ground.

    Every piece of his feather was as sharp as the de of a knife. Under Xu Qing¡¯s control, the ming wings pped quickly, and the feathers turned into flying me knives.

    ¡°Whir!¡±

    Tens of thousands of flying knives dashed down like a pouring rain.

    ¡°I heard long ago that Xu Qing had entered the Holy Land of Saint Xu Gentry, Sacred Valley, to practice and seek for the inheritance of the ancestors. I didn¡¯t expect that he actually got the inheritance of the Feather Saint.¡±

    ¡°In the history of Saint Xu Gentry, there were 47 saints. Feather Saint was one of the most powerful Saints. Xu Qing actually got his inheritance, no wonder he looked down upon the Saintly Beings.¡±

    ¡°Xu Qing can reallypete with a Saintly Being if both of them are in the same realm.¡±

    ...

    Xu Qing triggered the Fiery Wings, and he got a burst in momentum. The entire Stairway to Heaven seemed to be centralized on him. He was like magical ming pheonix of the legends, pping its wings in front of the sun, instantly overwhelming all those students who were ready to ascend the Stairway.

    While everyone thought that Zhang Ruochen would definitely lose, he condensedbat swords with Blue Genuine Qi. Tens of thousands of sword shadows flew around him.

    Knife light and sword shadow shed together, letting out cracking sounds.

    Two forces shed against each other continually. The distance between Zhang Ruochen and Xu Qing was getting closer and closer. Finally, when they were only five steps apart, both of them used their unique techniques.

    Xu Qing swooped down. The wings on his back were like two giant knives as they shed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Before he could fully swing his wings, a heat wave dashed down first.

    Zhang Ruochen stayed cool and pulled a piece of hair from his head. He chopped over with it and broke open Xu Qing¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield. With a ripping sound, it chopped off a big chunk of flesh from Xu Qing¡¯s left ming wing.

    Xu Qing¡¯s wings were activated by his own Spiritual Blood, which belonged to his body.

    A piece of muscle was chopped off the wing, and he felt severe pain. He groaned and kept walking backward. His face turned pale.

    His wing was chopped off, which meant that his array was broken.

    The genius students down below were all surprised, they couldn¡¯t believe what just happened.

    ¡°How is it possible that Zhang Ruochen only used one piece of hair to break Xu Qing¡¯s Fiery Wings?¡±

    ¡°Fiery Wings are as hard as gold and iron. They have the protection of Feather Saint¡¯s breath and the support of Xu Qing¡¯s power. Even amon Genuine Martial Arms can¡¯t hurt them at all.¡±

    An outstanding talent from East Region Saint Mansions smirked, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be possible? Although Zhang Ruochen looked like he is just holding a piece of hair, he actually applied the power of Sword Comprehension, which was in the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword. As long as he reaches that realm, a piece of hair is sharper than a real sword. The power of Sword Comprehension is like the power of Holy Road, which is terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Heart Integrated into Sword? The legend says that only Half-Saint can reach that realm. How can a young student do that?¡±

    In the mind of warriors who practiced sword in the world, the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword was like the realm of half saint to others. It was as unreachable as summits and as deep as the oceans. People could only look from afar in marvel.

    The outstanding talent from the East Region Saint Mansions said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. As long as your talent,prehension ability, and Spiritual Power are high enough, even if you don¡¯t reach Half-Saint realm, it is possible to reach Heart Integrated into Sword. It is said that many saints in the Saint Academy are in the Fish-dragon Realm and have reached the Heart Integrated into Sword. There are very few saints from the Heaven Realm who practiced the Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±

    ¡°I have heard long ago that Zhang Ruochen has reached the Heart Integrated into Sword. Originally, I didn¡¯t believe it. However today is an attest to that, he actually reached the realm. Now even I feel like going a few rounds against him.¡±

    The talent from East Region Saint Mansions was called Chen Yi. He was tall and handsome. His eyes were full of infinite charm. A slight smile would fascinate the female students around him, turning them into his pets.

    There were countless masters among the younger generation in the East Region Saint Mansions. There were everywhere in the world. Some were studying in School of the Martial Market; many others joined the Taiji Doctrine, Thousand Buddhas Sect, Confucianism and Taoism. Among those who joined the School of the Martial Market, there were three out-of-the-world pinnacle masters.

    Chen Yi was one of them. The other two were called Chen Tianshu and Chen Jiu¡¯er.

    Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier could be also considered as men from East Region Saint Mansions. After getting Dragon¡¯s Blood, their physical quality had greatly improved. However,pared with those three people, they were still somewhat inferior.

    The power of Heart Integrated into Sword applied by Zhang Ruochen not only startled the young students, but the Half-Saints in the Holy Temple were also surprised.

    Demi-saint Lingshu, who was only three inches tall in her red clothes suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Impressive. He can reach Heart Integrated into Sword in the Heaven Realm, I want to take him as my disciple.¡±

    Demi-saint nughed loudly and said, ¡°I see that he is naturally rted to Buddhism. His Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm have already been practiced into a certain level. He should be my disciple.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only the first round of the exam and you both are already fighting for a disciple? It¡¯s still unknown that whether Zhang Ruochen can pass the three round of the exam,¡± Demi-saint Sandao said it in a strange manner.

    Demi-saint Lingshu showed cold eyes. She said, ¡°As long as your Saint Xu Gentry doesn¡¯t get in the way, with his talent of practicing the Heart Integrated into Sword, it¡¯s a piece of cake for him to pass the third round of the exam.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! All I¡¯m saying is that he hasn¡¯t passed the first round of the exam yet. As for the hardest third round of the exam, it is full of uncertainty. In the history of Saint Academy, some warriors who were also Saintly Being couldn¡¯t pass the exam because of bad luck,¡± Demi-saint Sandao smiled.

    Demi-saint Lingshu thought very highly of Zhang Ruochen. She believed that he would have a very bright future. So she challenged Demi-saint Sandao and said coldly, ¡°We shall see about that.¡±

    ...

    When Zhang Ruochen was fighting with Red Wish Emissary, he had exposed his realm of Heart Integrated into Sword. So he will not try to hide it again. He got to strike back when the moment was right.

    Although countered, Xu Qing¡¯s Qi did not suffer any major blow. He took retracted his Fiery Wings and immediately recovered.

    Xu Qing hummed coldly, ¡°So this is the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword. The only disadvantage I¡¯m having now is the inability to use any weapon in this Stairway to Heaven. Otherwise, my giant dragon knife will be enough to hold back your sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used two fingers, holding a piece of hair. He said, ¡°Do you wish to continue?¡±

    ¡°Why not? No matter how powerful you are, how can two fists match with four arms?¡±

    Xu Qing passed a message with his eyes, and the talented students of Saint Xu Gentry all gathered around him. They stood on the 29th Stairway, forming a human wall. They stopped Zhang Ruochen and others from ascending the 30th Stairway.

    Even those students who were beaten and fall from the Stairway to Heaven climbed up again. There were more than 30 of them. Everyone was a top master.

    Except for Xu Qing, two more person¡¯s cultivation was also in the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm. Their strength was just slightly weaker than Xu Qing¡¯s. They were also heavily favored and exclusively cultivated by Saint Xu Gentry.

    There were also Xu Yuanzhi and Xu Su who ranked the fourth and fifth respectively. They were also masters who reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm. They had practiced Martial Soul and could regte Spiritual Qi in heaven and on earth. They had the strength topete with the warrior in the Completion of Heaven Realm.

    Having a history of 10,000 years, Saint Xu Gentry indeed had many masters. Any talented master would be a dominator if they went to the Omen Ridge.

    ¡°It seems that Saint Xu Gentry decides to suppress the students of the Omen Ridge and won¡¯t let any of them pass the first round of the exam.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is indeed very powerful. It¡¯s a pity that Saint Xu Gentry has many masters. Is it even possible that he can ovee such overwhelming odds?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. The Saintly Being from the Luo family is on the side of the Omen Ridge. If she cooperates with Zhang Ruochen, it would be almost impossible for Saint Xu Gentry to hold them back.¡±

    ...

    When the students were talking, Luo Shuihan stood up as expected.

    Golden light shone from her eyes. A stroke of sacred power gushed out of her body and drew the talented students of Saint Xu Gentry into the golden light.

    Under the suppression of the Saintly Being, only a few of talented students of Saint Xu Gentry could stay calm. The rest of them shuddered and sweated. They felt like mountains were crashing down on their bodies.

    That was the force that only possessed bt the Saintly Being. It was enough to suppress the defending warriors.

    Luo Shuihan said, ¡°Xu Qing, if I strike, can your Saint Xu Gentry hold me back?¡±

    Xu Qing hesitated. He could tell from the power and aura that was just emitted from Luo Shuihan that her cultivation had reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Although he had the advantage in the realm, his opponent was after all, still a Saintly Being. After his Fiery Wings were chopped off, he was not confident that he could deal with Luo Shuihan.

    There were only a few Saintly Beings in the entire Eastern Region.

    While he was hesitating, Demi-saint Sandao¡¯s voice passed into his ears, ¡°We have to kill Zhang Ruochen at any cost. I have already rmed the other three inheritors of powerful saint families. They will help you.¡±

    ...

    ....

 Chapter 388 - Bu Qianfan

    <h4>Chapter 388: Bu Qianfan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Hearing the sound from Demi-saint Sandao, Xu Qing suddenly felt relieved. He became more confident andughed, ¡°Since Miss Luo wants to get involved in this, why don¡¯t we join you? I¡¯m also curious about how powerful a Saintly Being is.¡±

    Under the hint of Xu Qing, the masters of Saint Xu Gentry who ranked second and third charged at the same time. They simultaneously attacked toward Luo Shuihan from two sides.

    Both of them were in the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm. They both had great talent and their strength were just slightly weaker than Xu Qing¡¯s.

    Luo Shuihan struck out both hands at the same time, which shed together with the other two masters with a bang. A circle of Genuine Qi ripple emitted from the palms of the three people and flooded in every direction.

    Under the impact, even Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong were forcefully pushed backward.

    The three people immediately stepped back after the exchange.

    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±

    A momentter, two masters from Saint Xu Gentry fiercely attacked again from two directions. One had the physical quality of ice nature and the other had the physical quality of fire nature.

    Under the fierce attack, Luo Shuihan didn¡¯t break a single sweat. She applied the bodily movement and countered the attack. She nullified the attack of the two masters.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Luo Shuihan stretched out her arm. She clenched her fingers and made a first, striking out the fist into the void space.

    The fist contained indescribable mysterious norms. It seemed to be orded with thew of heaven and earth, giving people a most mysterious feeling.

    Luo Shuihan hadprehended the great truth by perceiving this fist and practiced into a Saintly Being.

    Once the fist struck out, space itself it seemed to shake. The person who attacked her from the left side suddenly got injured. Trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he retreated.

    The other one who attacked Luo Shuihan was beaten away by Luo Shuihan¡¯s left hand.

    The two top masters of Saint Xu Gentry were defeated by a Saintly Being of the Luos. They could not withstand him at all.

    On the other side, Zhang Ruochen kept on pressing the attack against Xu Qing, who was forced to move backward. Signs of danger appeared everywhere. Xu Qing seemed like he would be defeated anytime.

    Si Xingkong, Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Chang Qiqi and Chen Xier struck out one after another. They obliterated the talented students of Saint Xu Gentry. A dozen of them had already fallen from the Stairway to Heaven.

    ¡°My god! They are all the elites of powerful saint family, and now they are actually suppressed by a few students of the Omen Ridge.¡±

    ¡°Saint Xu Gentry was too unlucky to encounter such powerhouses.¡±

    ...

    ¡°He is so powerful ... and he has already reached the realm the Heart Integrated into Sword ... ¡±

    Xue Yingrou stared at Zhang Ruochen who was fighting with Xu Qing. She had mixed feelings. If she knew long ago that Zhang Ruochen had such an amazing talent, even if he was not an inheritor of a powerful Saint family, she should have followed him.

    There were very few such figures among the younger generation of Kunlun¡¯s Field. If he made it into the Saint Academy, he would definitely be the focus of the whole academy.

    At this moment, a wild-looking man with a bristly unshaven chin walked out among the students. He squinted his eyes and stared at Zhang Ruochen who was standing on the Stairway to Heaven. He said coldly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen? Is he the one who defeated Di Yi?

    A student who was standing by the side asked, ¡°Who is Di Yi? Is he powerful?¡±

    The wild man showed sharp and cold expression in his eyes. He replied with two words as though he spoke through his clenched teeth, ¡°Di Yi.¡±

    Popping sounds came from his ten fingers. He firmly walked towards the Stairway to Heaven. He said, ¡°After I defeat Zhang Ruochen, I will definitely have a fight with Di Yi.¡±

    ¡°Who is this man? How can he be so arrogant?¡±

    Many people heard the wild man¡¯s words. They sneered. He wanted to defeat Zhang Ruochen. Who did he think he was?

    The spectators might felt nothing if the wild man appeared before the fight took ce. However, everyone had witnessed with their own eyes how Zhang Ruochen had overwhelmed Xu Qing and with the Heart Integrated into Sword.

    Who did you think you were?You wanted to defeat Zhang Ruochen?

    ¡°He is ... He is Bu Qianfan of Saint Bu Gentry ... He was once at the top of the Earth Board for three years. It is said that he has reached the level of the final stage of seven and a half.¡±

    ¡°Some time ago, I heard that he was defeated by a mystical person of the ck market with three strikes of the sword, and then he went to the Death Primitive World.¡±

    ¡°What? He actually dared to go the Death Primitive World? Everyone says that the ce is very dangerous. Very few people could survive for more than three days in there.¡±

    The outstanding talent of East Region Saint Mansions, Chen Yi, seemed to know Bu Qianfan a little. He said, ¡°But he managed stay in the Death Primitive World for two months. When he got out, his cultivation improved significantly.¡±

    Another outstanding talent of East Region Saint Mansions, Chen Tianshu, said, ¡°The mysterious master of the ck market who defeats Bu Qianfan is the young master of First-ss Hall, Di Yi. It is said that Bu Qianfan¡¯s strength is not any less than Di Yi¡¯s. However, Bu Qianfan has ws in his mind which were exploited by Di Yi. He damaged his Martial Arts Heart first; therefore he was able to defeat Bu Qianfan with only three strikes of the sword.¡±

    ¡°Bu Qianfan went to the Death Primitive World just to strengthen his Martial Arts Heart to remedy this defect. He actually stayed there for two months. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t have had such a strong will power. He possibly has fixed the w of the Martial Arts Heart.¡±

    Chen Yi said, ¡°If it is really so, with Bu Qianfan¡¯s current strength, he must have made great progress.¡±

    Chen Tianshu smiled, ¡°Bu Qianfan must have heard the news that Zhang Ruochen has defeated Di Yi, so hees here to fight Zhang Ruochen. He can regain his confidence only by defeating Zhang Ruochen and bing the best in Martial Arts among the new generation.¡±

    ¡°Although Bu Qianfan has great talent, he is after all, only in his 20s like Zhang Ruochen. He is half a generation younger than Xu Qing and us. He was in the Earth Realm half year ago. I think his cultivation is only in the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm at most,¡± Chen Yi said.

    Three outstanding talents of East Region Saint Mansions, Xu Qing, Zi Hansha and others were all close to or over 30 years old. Bu Qianfan and Zhang Ruochen could only be regarded as juniors to them.

    ¡°With their final seventh stage talent, it¡¯s already amazing that they have reached the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm. If they reach another realm, elders like us will soon be left in the dust, ¡± Chen Tianshu smiled.

    As he was talking, Bu Qianfan had ascended the Stairway to Heaven. He stared at Xu Qing and shouted, ¡°Go away, Zhang Ruochen is my opponent.¡±

    Bu Qianfan¡¯s voice was in andmon when audiance heard it, but in Xu Qing¡¯s ears, it was as loud as thunder. His brain went dark and he retreated continuously.

    The martial technique applied by Bu Qianfan was in the Inferior ss Ghost Level, which was called Sound of Thunder and Brahma. He had practiced this martial technique into the seed realm. His battle roar could easily rout 100,000 soldiers.

    Although Bu Qianfan had just practiced into Small Sess Realm, he had already reached a certain degree. Even if Xu Qing was caught off guard, he was also suppressed.

    Xu Qing had powerful physical quality. He reacted quickly and said, ¡°Bu Qianfan, this is Saint Academy, not the battalion of Ministry of War. You¡¯d better be nice to me. Moreover, our opponents are Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°I said that, Zhang Ruochen is my opponent. You can back down now!¡± Bu Qianfan said impolitely.

    Xu Qing¡¯s face turned gloomy and he was angry. If he had no internal injury after fighting with Zhang Ruochen, he wouldteach this junior Bu Qianfan a lesson.

    ¡°All right. I will let you fight with Zhang Ruochen first and see how you are going to deal with him.¡±

    Xu Qing did not unt his superiority and went back to the side.

    At this moment, other talented students of Saint Xu Gentry were all beaten down from the Stairway to Heaven by Luo Shuihan and others. Everyone was badly bruised and looked miserable.

    Xu Qing was not in the mood to deal with them. He swallowed a healing pill. While he was healing, he was observing confrontation between Zhang Ruochen and Bu Qianfan.

    Zhang Ruochen could be an inheritor of a powerful Saint family, he was not only talented but also very smart.

    Xu Qing knew clearly that he underestimated his enemy, that¡¯s why he was on the losing side when fighting Zhang Ruochen.

    Now he wanted to observe Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial arts and movements to find out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ws. To know one¡¯s strength is the key to ensure victory.

    ¡°He turns out to be Bu Qianfan.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard of Bu Qianfan¡¯s name long ago. The identity of top one on the Earth Board had been possibly known to all in the Eastern Region.

    In the past two or three years, the top God¡¯s favored sons of the Eastern Region should be Zhang Ruochen, Di Yi, and Bu Qianfan; then there were also Luo Shuihan who had practiced into a Saintly Being and Saintess of heresy with mythical identity.

    There were only five people.

    Any of them had the talent to be a saint.

    They were almost the same age, around 20 years old. Moreover, their martial cultivation were almost the same. Even if their strength varied, they were regarded as at the same level.

    Bu Qianfan was not a student of the School of the Martial Market, but a talent cultivated by Ministry of War of the imperial court. He came to Saint Academy only to fight Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Did you defeat Di Yi?¡±

    Bu Qianfan stood on the Stairway and observed Zhang Ruochen, and gave thetter a bone-chilling stare.

    This expression could only be seen in the eyes of a soldier who had in countless enemies. Even if he did not deliberately regte his Genuine Qi, he could intimidate the ordinary warriors, making them tremble with fear and kneel before him.

    Zhang Ruochen was also observing Bu Qianfan. The profile of a famous person like Bu Qianfan had been recorded long ago on the Earth Board. You only needed to buy a copy of Earth Board to know everything about him.

    Bu Qianfan had just reached 20 years old. He was at the same age as Zhang Ruochen. But his face was covered with beard, which made him look very old and somber. He seemed to be 35 or 36 years old.

    Especially his eyes. They were like steel and iron, containing an unyielding will.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at him very calmly. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Di Yi and I had a fight before. I was lucky to win.¡±

    ¡°Being able to defeat Di Yi requires more than just luck.¡±

    Bu Qianfan¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold. He said, ¡°I give you an hour to recover your Genuine Qi. After that, you have to fight me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you. Moreover, Stairway to Heaven is a ce for the exam of Saint Academy. You are from the Ministry of War and can¡¯t be here.¡±

    Bu Qianfan wore the armor of Ministry of War.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m qualified to fight you because I¡¯m defeated by Di Yi with three strikes of sword?¡±

    Bu Qianfan¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold. He said, ¡°I¡¯m in the Yellow Realm and have once reached the Ultimate Realm. Am I qualified to fight with you?¡±

    Anyone who reached the Ultimate Realm would keep it a secret. On the contrary, Bu Qianfan did not care at all and told Zhang Ruochen about it.

    Was he stupid?

    How could he be stupid if he managed to survive in the Death Primitive World for whole two months?

    In the end, Bu Qianfan was fearless. Being lionhearted was the behavior of the most orthodox military. He was upright, outspoken, and seemed to have the power to root out all evils in the world.

 Chapter 389 - Suppress the Army and Destroy its Prestige

    <h4>Chapter 389: Suppress the Army and Destroy its Prestige</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Ultimate Realm?¡±

    ¡°Bu Qianfan has once reached the legendary highest realm?¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be true! Only a few people have done it since the ancient times.¡±

    ...

    A tossed stone raises a thousand ripples. Students on the Stairway to Heaven were all shocked. Many of them were staring at Bu Qianfan.

    Bu Qianfan remained stone cold, as he stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised at all. He had reached the Ultimate Realm three times. Hence, the Ultimate Realm was not so hard to reach as people imagined. At least, it is possible to be achieved by humans.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You are possibly misunderstood. You don¡¯t need to prove your strength. I don¡¯t want to fight with you since the person you want to defeat is Di Yi, not me.¡±

    Bu Qianfan frowned, and he clenched his fists with anger. A stroke of Qi billow gushed out of his body. He said, ¡°If that is the case, then forgive me if I offend you!¡±

    Within an instant, he leaped three steps forward and chopped toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck with his hand.

    It was the broadsword technique of Army Suppressing and Prestige Destroying.

    The martial technique of Ghost Level Inferior ss contained the most fierce and direct movement of the broadsword technique, chop, stab, twining head ... It could simplify allplicated moves into only three moves.

    It seemed that there were only three moves, but every move contained the quintessence of the broadsword technique: taking someone¡¯s life within one move.

    In the army, only an officer who was the Commander-in-Chief was qualified to practice the broadsword technique of Army Suppressing and Prestige Destroying. If he wanted to seed in practicing it, he had to practice it on the battle field. Only after he killed tens of thousands of people would he have a chance in sessfully mastering the technique.

    The first move that Bu Qianfan applied was the Knife of Army Suppressing. He swung his arm as if it was a broadsword, and it formed half-moon of knife light in front of his arm.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Before Bu Qianfan finished his motion, Zhang Ruochen had already felt the murderous intent, sharpness, and hostility the strike contained, as if it could eliminate every enemy who was in its way.

    Zhang Ruochen had to fight back. He pressed together with his forefinger and middle finger. He used his hand as a sword to apply one move of Nine Yang Sword¡ªPull Chestnut out of Fire.

    Sword Comprehension and Genuine Qi condensed on his two fingertips, which thrusted quickly toward the side tip of Bu Qianfan¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    There was the shing sound of knife and sword. Both of them fought recklessly.

    Bu Qianfan had sharp eyes and acted quickly. All his power surged, which drove the arm to rotate. He immediately applied the second move of the broadsword technique.

    ¡°Dispiriting Knife Technique.¡±

    The second attack seemed to be even more terrifying than the first. Its power and momentum was astonishing. It could be seen with bare eyes that there was a shadow of broadsword above Bu Qianfan¡¯s arm. It followed the track of his arm movement and chopped toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Moonde Knife Technique.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen applied one sword technique of Nine Yang Sword again and held back Bu Qianfan¡¯s second attack once again.

    ¡°Regicide Knife Technique.¡±

    Without hesitation, Bu Qianfan applied the third movement of the broadsword technique of Army Suppressing and Prestige Destroying, which was the most powerful one.

    Faintly, it could be seen that there was a giant man in armor who was standing behind him. He swung his sword toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Boom!

    It looked like a knife and tens of thousands of knives as well. All of them sliced down at the same time.

    Three knives chopped in a row, and their power continued to increase.

    Facing the overwhelming knife energy, Zhang Ruochen looked serious as well. He moved one step backward to decrease the pressure of the broadsword technique.

    He mobilized the power of Sword Comprehension and applied the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword. He held his hands together, and his whole body became a sword and stabbed toward Bu Qianfan.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    Bu Qianfan flew backward and fell back to more than 16 meters away. His arms were trembling. There was a drop of blood dripping from his sleeve.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated three steps. His ten fingers were hurt and numb as if he he just tried to punch an iron mountain.

    ¡°Amazing. He could actually hold on three moves of my broadsword technique of Army Suppressing and Prestige Destroying. No wonder he could defeat Di Yi.¡±

    Bu Qianfan was serious. There was ayer of Genuine Qi aura floating on his arm. Suddenly, the blood which had dropped out turned into Spiritual Blood was sucked into his nose and mouth.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You are also powerful. I have used all my strength!¡±

    Bu Qianfan showed a smile in his eyes. He said, ¡°All of your strength? I don¡¯t think so! I have checked on your profile. When you were in the ck Realm, your Spiritual Power was over 30th level.¡±

    ¡°I practice the broadsword technique of Army Suppressing and Prestige Destroying, which emphasis mostly on the momentum. Once the broadsword technique strikes out, it has to destroy the warrior¡¯s spirit. Even if a warrior in the Fish-dragon Realm, he can¡¯t bepletely stationed, but you remained untouched from the beginning to the end.¡±

    ¡°So I guessing that your Spiritual Power has reached the 40th level. You deserve to be called a master of Spiritual Power. If you attack by applying the Spiritual Power, your strength should be more than this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°40th level of Spiritual Power? You¡¯ve been exaggerating.¡±

    Bu Qianfan seemed to be very confident. He continued, ¡°If your Spiritual Power is not strong enough to a certain degree, how can you hold back the power of Di Yi¡¯s Demon¡¯s Heart? Even with your sword technique realm of Heart Integrated into Sword, you can¡¯t defeat Di Yi if you are both in the same realm.¡±

    Bu Qianfan then added, ¡°Even if you have the Spiritual Power as the final resolution, you are not necessarily invincible when both of you are in the same realm. I also have a final resolution. If you and I are engaged in a life-and-death struggle, my chance to survive is bigger than you, because you have a weakness that you don¡¯t even realize it yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied: ¡°What weakness?¡±

    ¡°Fighting experience, the fighting experience in the hovering of life and death.¡±

    Bu Qianfan said, ¡°I grew up on the battle field and have experienced various wars for no less than ten thousand times. Among them, there were several hundred times that I was on the verge of death, struggling to be alive, crawling in between life and death and going through trials and tribtions on the blood-soaked battlefields.¡±

    ¡°The number of wars I have experienced is more than ten times you have experienced. Every time, some will stand and some will fall. Even if Di Yi defeated mest time, he couldn¡¯t kill me and could only watch me leave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen became serious because Bu Qianfan was telling the truth. Compared with him, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fighting experience and the amount of going through trials and tribtions were indeed not enough.

    Of course, if it was really a fight between life and death, Zhang Ruochen did not think that he was the one that going to die, because Zhang Ruochen had an indominable faith.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m very curious of why you lost to Di Yi. Were there any ws in your Martial Arts?¡±

    Bu Qianfan was silent for a moment. He seemed to be recalling something. Afterward, he shook his head and turned around, walking down the Stairway to Heaven. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you want to know the answer,e and find me in the big battalion of Ministry of War. If you want topensate for your weakness, you muste.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Bu Qianfan¡¯s shadow. He smiled and said, ¡°What an interesting man.¡±

    Bu Qianfan was not a Saintly Being, but he had lots of experience on the battlefield. He had reached the Ultimate Realm, so he had the strength to fight against a Saintly Being.

    Although he was not a Saintly Being, he stayed at the top of the Earth Board for three years. He really had something that others did not.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Xu Qing who was not far away. He asked, ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯s condition of injury had totally healed. With the regtion of the Genuine Qi, both of his hands immediately turned into silver metals. He said with a smile, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we don¡¯t need to continue the fight. We can have anotherpetition.¡±

    ¡°What kind of otherpetition?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xu Qing pointed at Stairway to Heaven. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s see who can climb higher. If you can win, the previous grudge between us would be forgotten once and for all. If you lose, you have to kneel in front of the gate of Saint Xu Gentry for three days as an apology to us. Kneel before a Saint is not disgraceful, is it?¡±

    ¡°As simple as that?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a bit unconvinced.

    There was suppression of gods on the Stairway to Heaven. The higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the more powerful the suppression one will encounter.

    Only when one¡¯s talent is greater, his Spiritual Power will be more powerful. The warriors who had more powerful Martial Soul could climb higher up the stairway.

    Xu Qing should know it clearly. His greatest advantage was that his cultivation was deeper than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    In this case, why did he give up his own advantage and fight against Zhang Ruochen in a tougher condition?

    Although Zhang Ruochen thought that Xu Qing must have had a n, he did not back out and directly agreed instead.

    Xu Qing rushed out first and reached the 40th level Stairway without much effort, and he continued to climb up very quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed to the 30th Stairway first. He ascended to the 31st, 32nd Stairway after leaving his name on the Jade Tablet....

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen had already been on the 40th Stairway.

    At this moment, the invisible pressure became very overwhelming. There seemed to be 40 times of normal gravity on crushing down on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, which not only squeezed on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, but also on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul.

    An ordinary warrior would have been crushed to the ground long ago.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head. There were 57 warriors who had ascended the 40th level. Before that there were several students of Omen Ridge fought with the students of Saint Xu Gentry, there were also other warriors who had ascended the Stairway to Heaven, going up one step by one step.

    There was a powerful warrior who had already reached the 65th Stairway.

    He was the inheritor of the Powerful Saint Family. He wore a metal vest and exposed his bronze-colored arms. It made him seem to be particrly mighty.

    There were three people who had ascended the 60th Stairway. The other two were also inheritors of the Powerful Saint Family.

    18 warriors had climbed to the 50th Stairway.

    Zi Hansha who had been climbing the Stairway to Heaven before that had reached the 54th Stairway.

    But his potential seemed to have been exhausted. He stood on the Stairway, trying hard to hold on. The sweat broke out all over his body and his body bent. He could not set his feet on the 55th Stairway no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Zi Hansha made a move forcibly and wanted to ascend the 55th Stairway. He was hit by an invisible power and flew out. She rolled down with blood spitting out of her mouth.

    She fell to the 40th Stairway and regained her posture. Then she got up and saw Zhang Ruochen who was not far away.

    ¡°Darn. Zhang Ruochen is actually so powerful. I must not lose to him.¡±

    Zi Hansha certainly had seen the fight between Zhang Ruochen and Xu Qing and Bu Qianfan. Now seeing that Zhang Ruochen was right in front of him, he was frustrated.

    So he clenched his teeth and tried again. He closely followed Zhang Ruochen and climbed up again.

    (To be continued...)

 Chapter 390 - The Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 390: The Battlefield</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Xu Qing reached the 45th Stairway at an extremely high speed.

    Gradually, though, he slowed down. He could only climb one step after every other breath.

    When he reached the 50th step after expanding tremendous effort, he nced back and found Zhang Ruochen was right behind him on the 48th step.

    At this moment, Xu Qing looked up and in his eyes, unnoticed to most of those present, was a hint of a sinister smile.

    The three descendants from the Saint Gentries who were already on the 60th step all felt something, and they turned around at the same time. Their eyes met Xu Qing¡¯s, and they all nodded.

    But of course, Zhang Ruochen saw it all. He thought to himself, ¡°There¡¯s indeed a trick, just as I expected. Do they want to deal with me together?¡±

    But Zhang Ruochen was not afraid. Instead, he was in battle mode. He ran the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean with all his strength and madly absorbed the Divine Dragon Strength from the Dragon Pearl.

    Originally, his realm had reached the Peak of the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm. Under the pressure given by these people, he wanted to use this chance to breakthrough the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Just like Bu Qianfan had said, Zhang Ruochencked in the experience of the life-and-death situations.

    Only by experiencing the brink of death could he stimte his potential and breakthrough the realms with more ease.

    The moment Zhang Ruochen reached the 50th step, the three descendants dashed down at the same time to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Thousand-hand King-kong!¡±

    Xu Qing, who was standing to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left, also punched hard towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    No one could expect that the situation would have a drastic turn. Four descendants from Saint Gentries attacked Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    On the 50th step, warriors needed to bear huge pressure, so they were much less agile than before. It was almost impossible to avoid each other¡¯s attack.

    If Zhang Ruochen was hit, he would be lucky if he was just disabled.

    The students under the Stairway to Heaven were all very worried about Zhang Ruochen. They imagined the scene of Zhang Ruochen falling down from the Stairway to Heaven the next second.

    They just did not know whether he could at least preserve his life.

    Facing this, Zhang Ruochen, however, was unusually calm. He stretched out his two arms and punched out ten Sword Waves at the same time towards the three peopleing from above.

    The three descendants immediately turned away. They were forced back up to the Stairway.

    Although Zhang Ruochen blocked one side of the attack, he could not escape from the other side¡¯s.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    A strong shockwave from a punch came from the left.

    Xu Qing¡¯s punch prated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield and hit hard on his shoulder. Zhang Ruochen was blown off far away.

    But, the moment Xu Qing¡¯s punch hit, golden splendor came out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and formed a halo which blocked the power of that punch.

    Zhang Ruochen, therefore, only felt a little pain in the shoulder without being severely wounded.

    It was the power of the Dragon Pearl that blocked Xu Qing¡¯s attack.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? The descendants from the Saint Gentries are dealing with me as well?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the three people above with a wave of anger.

    The reason why he fought with Saint Xu Gentry was that Chang Qiqi and Duanmu Xingling were such trouble-makers. Zhang Ruochen actually felt that he was in the wrong.

    But what was happening now? All the Saint families were joining hands to persecute the students from Omen Ridge. They even wanted him dead.

    This was too much even for the gentlest of person. He was fired up inside and wanted to go on a rampage.

    Standing on the 53rd step, the descendant from Saint Shen Gentry said coldly, ¡°We don¡¯t want to do this, but you guys are too arrogant.¡±

    The big fellow¡¯s name was Shen Yuntong. He was also at the Peak of the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm and was as strong as Xu Qing.

    ¡°Why do you waste your time talking to him? Kill him first!¡± said the descendant from Saint Xi Gentry.

    The descendant from Saint Xi Gentry was a plump and prettydy. She had cold eyes and fair hands. Each of her fingers was as sharp as a Finger Sword.

    There was another man from the Saint Zuo Gentry.

    And there was also Saint Xu Gentry, which made up a total four great saints of the Saint Gentries.

    The four Saint Gentries were always close, and they often arrange marriages with one another. In other words, they were tarred with the same brush.

    Their joint power was very influential in the whole Eastern Region.

    ¡°Take this.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The descendant from Saint Xi Gentry turned into a shadow. Suddenly, twelve beautiful shadows appeared on the Stairway to Heaven which besieged Zhang Ruochen in the center and kept striking their finger technique.

    Zhang Ruochen also kept blocking her attack.

    On the other direction, the descendant from Saint Shen Gentry performed a palm technique and created a gigantic vigor.

    A savage beast howled.

    A seven-meter long huge Genuine Qi handprint flew out of Shen Yuntong¡¯s palm and went right to Zhang Ruochen.

    Shen Yuntong was born with Natural Divine Power. It was said that he could lift up a 1500 kg copper cauldron when he was only three years old. His physical quality was extremely strong.

    Even one with a skin of iron would be bashed into a sludge this attack.

    Xu Qing stared at Zuo Fenggu, the descendant from the Saint Zuo Gentry, and said, ¡°Brother Zuo, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power is very strong. I hope you can suppress him in the Spiritual Power field.¡±

    The forefather of the Saint Zuo Gentry was a Psychic Sage.

    Zuo Fenggu was also a born genius of Spiritual Power. Under the cultivation of the Psychic Sage, he reached the fortieth level in Spiritual Power and became a Spiritual Power master at the age of 34.

    Although Zuo Fenggu was 34 years old, he looked like he was still in his early twenties. He was tall, slim, and wore an alchemist robe which gave him a sharp look.

    ¡°How old is Zhang Ruochen? Do you really believe what Bu Qianfan said, that his Spiritual Power had reached the fortieth level?¡±

    Zuo Fenggu smiled and slightly shook his head.

    As a Spiritual Power master, Zuo Fenggu knew too well that, to reach the fortieth level in Spiritual Power was no easy feat.

    Even for him, a Spiritual Power genius with a strict Psychic Sage as a mentor, he conquered a lot of difficulties to aplish what he had now.

    Zhang Ruochen was much younger than him. So there was no way for him to reach the fortieth level in Spiritual Power.

    Xu Qing dared not to be arrogant in front of Zuo Fenggu. After all, Zuo Fenggu was much stronger than him. So his smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Brother Zuo, if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power really reached the fortieth level, you won¡¯t be too lonely in the Saint Academy¡¯s examination this time. At least there is an opponent for you.¡±

    Zuo Fenggu snickered and said, ¡°He is hardly worth mentioning. You guys can deal with him first. I¡¯ll help you if you fail.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Xu Qing.

    Actually, any one of the descendants was not weaker than Zhang Ruochen. If any of the two worked together, they could definitely defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen could only passively block the attack from Shen Yuntong and the descendant from Saint Xi Gentry. He would have been badly wounded without the Dragon Pearl.

    ¡°Broken Cloud Halberd!¡±

    The descendant from Saint Xi Gentry stretched out a slender and white finger and pointed it out quickly. She struck on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead between the eyebrows, wanting to break Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi sea and disable Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation.

    But she didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi sea was protected by the illusory image of gods. Even a warrior in the Fish-dragon Realm could not break it up.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    A ball of green light came out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead, blowing the descendant from Saint Xi Gentry away.

    Even so, thest strike also wounded Zhang Ruochen. His Genuine Qi became rather messy, which keptshing at his meridians.

    ¡°In this case, I¡¯ll break through to the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm!¡±

    On the one hand, Zhang Ruochen blocked the attack from Shen Yuntong. On the other hand, he ran his exercises to break through the realm. Suddenly, he felt a punch wasing to him from the back.

    Another person was attacking him now.

    ¡°Die, Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Standing on the 48th step, Zi Hansha ran his Genuine Qi and gathered his power. Then, he punched towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head from the back.

    Although Zi Hansha was not as talented as the descendants from the Saint Gentries, he had deep cultivation and was in the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm.

    If they fought alone, Zhang Ruochen would have enough confidence. But now, Zhang Ruochen was already fighting with three descendants from the Saint Gentries. The sneak attack from the back came at the worst time possible.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared and forced himself to turn around. He struck 81 handprints in a roll and performed Nine-folds of the Elephant Power nine times directly on Zi Hansha, which prated the defense created by Zi Hansha¡¯s amulet treasure.

    The handprints poured down on Zi Hansha like raindrops.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Zi Hansha¡¯s organs were smashed, and his chest copsed indirectly. He flew out backward like a kite with a broken string.

    With a loud noise, Zi Hansha fell to the ground hard from the Stairway to Heaven with blood all over him.

    Clearly, with such heavy wounds, he could not climb up from the ground. No one even knew whether he could attend the second round of the Saint Academy¡¯s examination.

    Although Zhang Ruochen struck Zi Hansha off, he was attacked by Shen Yuntong, Xu Qing and the descendant from Saint Xi Gentry. He was struck over 20 times on the back which even broke the Dragon Pearl¡¯s defense. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Blood was rolling under the violent attack. He fell to the 44th step.

    ¡°Pufft!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was forced to kneel on the ground, and he spat out a mouthful of blood which stained the Stairway.

    ¡°Shame on the descendant from Saint Xu Gentry! He knew he was no match for Zhang Ruochen, so he jointed hands with other Saint Gentries!¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen getting wounded, Huang Yanchen was extremely angry. She hurried up to the 40th step and wanted to help Zhang Ruochen out.

    ¡°Junior sister apprentice Huang, this battle is between the Saint Gentries and the students from the Omen Ridge. You shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡± A genius from Saint Xi Gentry walked up and stopped Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°Get out of my way,¡± said Huang Yanchen in a low tone.

    The genius replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m warning you for your own good. I¡¯m not afraid if you want to fight.¡±

    Meanwhile, other masters also stood out and stopped Luo Shuihan, Duanmu Xingling, Si Xingkong and so on. Among these masters, there were people from the Half-Saint families and the Saint Gentries.

    Although they were not as strong as the direct descendants from the Saint Gentries, they had more people.

    Suddenly, the Stairway to Heaven turned into a battlefield, which was greatly disadvantageous to the students from the Omen Ridge.

    Meanwhile, this was also a battle between the juniors of the divine families and the juniors of the humble families. But there was a huge gap between them. The juniors of the divine families were far too powerful.

 Chapter 391 - Divine Dragon Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 391: Divine Dragon Transformation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you trying to fight against the Saint Gentries alone? You are biting off more than you can chew.¡±

    With his hands at the back, Xu Qing stood stoicly. He looked down at Zhang Ruochen and hummed coldly.

    The four of them, Xu Qing, Zuo Fenggu, Shen Yuntong and the descendant from Saint Xi Gentry, stood on the 50th step. Each of them gave out a bright holy light. They were so overbearing and arrogant that they looked like four young kings.

    But Zhang Ruochen showed no fear. He stood up again and wiped away the blood stain on his mouth. He straightened his body and suddenly, all of his Qi came to his Qi sea at once.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The 10,000th Vital Essence was sessfully condensed!

    Floating in the Qi sea, the 10,000 drops of the Vital Essence glowed in green and shed with one another.

    The number of Vital Essences started to drop.

    But each Vital Essence became bigger and bigger.

    Finally, there were only two Vital Essences in the Qi sea, and each of them was the size of a pearl. Shining in all directions, they revolved around each other and pulled each other nearer and nearer.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    They crashed together and condensed into a pigeon egg-sized liquid Vital Essence ball.

    The moment the Vital Essence ball was condensed, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pores were all opened and madly absorbed the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth.

    ¡°Whir!¡±

    On the Stairway to Heaven, wisps of Spiritual Qi gathered to Zhang Ruochen and formed a huge Spiritual Qi vortex. The four descendants from the Saint Gentries kept backing up, fearing to be sucked into the vortex.

    ¡°What? Is he trying to break through the realm on the Stairway to Heaven?¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed and said, ¡°We can¡¯t let him break through. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After saying this, Xu Qing stepped out first. He activated the Fiery Wings again. His whole body was covered with fire. Then he flew towards Zhang Ruochen like a huge golden fire-ball.

    ¡°Infinite Palm!¡±

    The descendant from the Saint Xi Gentry transferred his Genuine Qi. She lifted up his left arm and sanctified itpletely. Every inch of her skin gave out the strong light that was brighter than the sun.

    Her Holy Blood revived. Although she was not a Saintly Being now since only her arm was sanctified, the power of her arm was extremely strong, which could burst out the power ten times stronger than usual.

    There was a shrill burst of wind in the air when she struck.

    The palm power dashed towards Zhang Ruochen like a fierce storm.

    ¡°Domineering Saint Fist Technique!¡±

    Inherited from the Domineering Saint, Shen Yuntong¡¯s blood was boiling and his body was expanding, making cracking noise.

    After a while, he turned into a five-meter tall giant.

    Steel-like muscles appeared on the surface of his body. His fists were as big as washbasins, containing infinite power.

    The blood of the Domineering Saint was recovering. Although he was not a Saintly Being yet, he could be seen as a Half-Saint.

    Zuo Fenggu, in his alchemist robe, was the only one who did not make a move. But he was gathering his strength secretly as well, nning strike a deadly blow with Spiritual Power towards Zhang Ruochen at any moment.

    Below the Stairway to Heaven, all the students were shocked with mouth wide open. These descendants from the Saint Gentries were so powerful that they looked like deities descending from Heaven.

    ¡°Each one of them is an elite warior, and now they are working together to fight against Zhang Ruochen. I think every one of them has the strength to be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? Zhang Ruochen is at the crucial moment of breaking through the realm. If he seed, he will get into a whole new realm! Of course, people like Xu Qing won¡¯t let him make it. Otherwise, they are no match for Zhang Ruochen even if they work together.¡±

    Only a warrior in the Heaven Realm could understand how hard it was to break through the realm. Every realm was a barrier, and even the Mid Stage and the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm, which were the easiest to break through, needed a long period of umtion.

    Just when Xu Qing¡¯s attack was going tond on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body¨C

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body gave out a bright green light of Genuine Qi.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out his arms as if all of his muscles and bones became one. Two illusory images of flying dragon of Genuine Qi appeared, and then they struck out simultaneously.

    Xu Qing also struck out. But the moment he touched Zhang Ruochen, he felt an extremely powerful forceing from his arms. He could not help but fly backward.

    When Xu Qing fell on the ground, he could not feel his arms. And his body becameid as if his soul had left him.

    This was bad.

    Xu Qing immediately transferred his Genuine Qi, which flowed out of his Qi sea towards his entire body through meridians.

    Under the nourishing of Genuine Qi, his sense of his body began to restore, followed by unberable pain from his arms and legs. Apparently, the collision just now had wounded him severely.

    ¡°How could he...be so strong? Could it be that he had already broken through the realm?¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯s face immediatley lost all color and he felt extremely pressured by the person in front of him.

    Could they handle Zhang Ruochen after he broke through the realm?

    Indeed, Zhang Ruochen had broken through the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm. But he did not have the time to digest the power, because Shen Yuntong and the descendant from the Saint Xi Gentry had already attacked towards him.

    The descendant from the Saint Xi Gentry struck with her hand. With the moving of her fingers, millions of hand shadow appeared in the void space.

    It looked like every hand carried endless and unpredictable Saint Power.

    ¡°Huaa!¡±

    From Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be, a Skyeye appeared, with which Zhang Ruochen spotted the real hand precisely.

    So, Zhang Ruochen stretched his right hand, clenched her wrist, took hold of her meridians and pulled her.

    The descendant from Saint Xi Gentry was surprised. She could not help but fly towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen clenched her wrist so tight that his fingers stabbed into her skin. With her wrist in hand, he swung his arm quickly and threw her hard on the Stairway.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    The descendant from Saint Xi Gentry shed with the Stairway hard. Her body cracked, and she groaned out of agony.

    Sheid on the ground and could not move. With blood on her mouth, she shuddered all over.

    Zhang Ruochen let her wrist go and step forward to meet Shen Yuntong.

    Now, Shen Yuntong was almost five meters tall like a big-boned beast. His fists were like hammers as if one punch could crack the earth open.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Dragon¡¯s roar raised inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. He kept performing palm technique and confronted Shen Yuntong with toughness.

    Shen Yuntong was born with Natural Divine Power. After inheriting the Domineering Saint¡¯s power, he was even more terrifying.

    In the same realm, no one could even block his one single punch.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen was one realm lower than him, but Zhang Ruochen could suppress him in raw strength and kept forcing him back.

    Even Zhang Ruochen himself didn¡¯t realize, with his continuous punching, his hands were turned into golden dragon ws with Dragon Scales on them.

    What¡¯s more, these golden Dragon Scales kept growing towards his shoulders, head, chest, and legs. After a while, Zhang Ruochen became a ten feet long golden dragon!

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    An exploding dragon¡¯s roar raised up, and even the Stairway to Heaven seemed like to be shaken a bit.

    The Half-Saints in the Holy Temple couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. One of them stood up and blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s...it¡¯s the legendary Divine Dragon Transformation!¡±

    Only the human warrior who refined the divine Dragon Pearl could perform this unique technique.

    A mortal actually turned into a Divine Dragon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. We must take him down.¡±

    Xu Qing recovered from the shock and attacked Zhang Ruochen again. He performed his unique technique which turned his 81 punches into 81 shadows that punched together.

    The descendant from Saint Xi Gentry got up from the ground and punched on the Stairway. Her palm cracked open at once and blood was sttered everywhere.

    She then exercised her technique and the blood on her hand began to burn.

    ¡°Huaa!¡±

    Traces of white inscriptions appeared all over her arms, palms and fingers. Like white strings, they quickly covered her whole body.

    This was a secret spell. With the help of this secret spell, she could transfer the power of the divine hand to her whole body and burst out the power of the Saintly Being in a short time.

    In other words, she just temporarily became a Saintly Being, albeit a fake one.

    Shen Yuntong also had his unique technique. Now, he performed it and tried to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen turning into a Golden Dragon, Zuo Fenggu also started attacking.

    He was a Spiritual Power master, so he did not dash to Zhang Ruochen directly. Instead, he raised his arm slowly and pointed to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Huaa!¡±

    The Spiritual Qi between the heaven and earth shook and turned into mes, forming a blossoming me floating in the air.

    These mes were like a myriad of lights in the valley. They gradually condensed into a huge ming phoenix. The phoenix stretched its two ws and rushed towards the Golden Dragon.

    Standing below the Stairway and looking up, people could only see a Golden Dragon fighting with a ming phoenix, while the two made ear-splitting noises.

    At the same time, the giant, turned by Shen Yuntong, held a huge axe condensed by Genuine Qi and shed the Golden Dragon as well.

    The descendant from Saint Xi Gentry floated in the air like one of the Nine Goddesses of the Empyrean. From her fingertips, traces of light columns struck out and fell on the Golden Dragon¡¯s body.

    Xu Qing¡¯s 81 shadows surrounded the Golden Dragonpletely. Some of them performed the fist technique, some of them performed the palm technique, and some of them performed the sword skill.

    Each of the four masters proved their worth and fought with the Golden Dragon.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The Golden Dragon kept striking out palm print while flying in every direction. All four descendants from the Saint Gentries coughed up blood and flew backward.

    ¡°Huaa!¡±

    The Golden Dragon uttered a long and loud cry. It turned into a ray light andnded on the Stairway again and condensed shadowy figure.

    It had returned to human form.

    Zhang Ruochen took a couple of deep breaths and stared at his hands in surprise. He could not believe that he had just performed the Divine Dragon Transformation.

    The Divine Dragon Transformation was a Ghost Level Superior ss martial technique.

    Even if a warrior had refined the Dragon Pearl, he needed to practice this martial technique to be a dragon.

    But Zhang Ruochen had never practiced the Divine Dragon Transformation before. He, however, directly turned into a Golden Dragon during the battle and defeated the four descendants from the Saint Gentries.

    What was going on?

    ¡°I performed the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm while battling the descendant from Saint Shen Gentry. Is this palm technique somehow rted to the Divine Dragon Transformation? Is that why I turned into a dragon because of some kind of power I identally stimted while performing that palm technique?¡±

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t wrong about that. Because the Divine Dragon Transformation was created by a Saint whoprehended the nine movements of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and created the Draconic Transformation.

    The Divine Dragon Transformation and the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, therefore, were somehow rted.

    During the battle, Zhang Ruochen had a very small probability to stimte the power of the Divine Dragon Transformation. But no one knew how small the probability was. It could be 1%, 0.1%, or even 0.01%.

 Chapter 392 - Climb the Stairway

    <h4>Chapter 392: Climb the Stairway</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Stairway to Heaven was a mess. Not only were the sessors of the four Saint families heavily injured, those students of the four Saint families who took the Saint Academy¡¯s examination were as well.

    Some of them were even in critical condition. They could not stand up and others had toe to carry them down the stairway.

    Of the four Saint families, there were naturally some top masters. But how could theypete against Luo Shuihan and Duanmu Xingling?

    Luo Shuihan was extremely powerful. She beat down and knocked down more than 40 talented students off the Stairway to Heaven.

    It was the strength of the Saintly Being. Her situation was less vigorous than the situation of Zhang Ruochen and the four sessors of Saint families, but no one dared to underestimate her.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen shocked them the most.

    With one man¡¯s power, he defeated the joint attack of the four sessors of Saint families. Even a Saintly Being could not easily fight them off.

    ¡°So amazing! He can even use a martial technique as incredible as the Divine Dragon Transformation. No wonder that Bu Qianfan regards him as an enemy. He¡¯s really powerful!¡±

    ¡°With his strength, which stair could he climb to?¡±

    ¡°He can probably climb to the 70th level.¡±

    ¡°With his qualification, it won¡¯t be difficult for him to climb to the 80th level of the Stairway.¡±

    ¡°How could it be possible? Even a Saintly Being can¡¯t climb to the 80th level. The pressure of the Saint Power is unimaginable.¡±

    ...

    It was extremely difficult for a ordinary genius to climb to the 30th level of the Stairway. Only the Saintly Beings could reach the 70th level.

    It seemed that Zhang Ruochen was stronger than the Saintly Beings. So people were all looking forward to seeing which level he could climb to.

    However, Zhang Ruochen stepped down the Stairway, denied all the expectation of those students and people of Half-Saint ss. He did not continue to climb.

    <i>Anyway, I have already left my name on the Jade Tablet. I have passed the first examination. Why should I continue to climb up the Stairway?</i>

    Although Zhang Ruochen wanted to keep a low profile, the war would make him famous in the Eastern Region and he would be the newly emerging God¡¯s favored son.

    Many of God¡¯s favored daughters swooned at Zhang Ruochen after seeing his upstanding and firm figure. They looked at him as if he was a god in flesh.

    <i>He fought against the four sessors of Saint families and beat them down with his own power. In the whole Eastern Region, how many could do this?</i>

    Walking down the Stairway, Zhang Ruochen came to Lei Jing.

    At this moment, Lei Jing was flushed and excited. He directly pped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Good lord, you actually hid your strength. I was worried about you. But I didn¡¯t think that you can break through your realm midbat. Also, you were even proficient at the Divine Dragon Transformation, a martial technique of the Superior-ss in Ghost Level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not exin the Divine Dragon Transformation to Lei Jing. He looked calm and said with a smile, ¡°It was just a stroke of luck. I¡¯m not sure if I can use it again. However, I have offended the four Saint families. I¡¯m afraid that it will be difficult for me to walk freely in the Eastern Region in the future.¡±

    Lei Jing stopped smiling. He looked dignified and said seriously, ¡°As long as you show your talent, those Saint families and Half-Saint families will target you unless you are willing to be a coward. Otherwise, sooner orter, you will have face them.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. You have shown your talent today. I believe that the senior leaders of the Saint Academy have started to pay attention to you. As long as you get the support from the Saint Academy, people from Saint families will not hurt you.¡±

    Lei Jing continued to say, ¡°Actually, you should continue to climb the Stairway to Heaven. Do you know why those people desperately want to climb the Stairway after passing the assessment?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen certainly knew the reason and he answered, ¡°I know some reasons. It¡¯s said that if a student can climb up to the 70th level, a Saint of the Saint Academy will ept him as a disciple. If he can climb up to the 80th level, he will be a disciple of a headmaster.¡±

    Lei Jing was puzzled and asked, ¡°Since you know the reason, why didn¡¯t you give it a try? You have a chance to ascend the 80th level of the Stairway with your talent. Each of the 10 headmasters of the Saint Academy is extremely powerful. If you can be a disciple of any one of them, the four Saint families would never dare touch you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t climb the Stairway, I¡¯m afraid that many people have already prepared to ept me as their disciple. Besides, if I be a disciple of a headmaster, I will be a candidate for the young master of the School of the Martial Market. Now, there are already several candidates. If I also be a candidate, wouldn¡¯t I offend a lot more people and cause even more trouble?¡±

    ¡°Also, headmasters of the Saint Academy are all superior and powerful. Even if I be their disciple, I¡¯m afraid that they will not have much time to teach me. I¡¯m willing to be a Half-Saint¡¯s disciple to have more learning opportunities.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had his own reason for not climbing the Stairway.

    With his capabilities, not to mention the 80th level, even the 90th level of the Stairway would not be hard for him to reach.

    Once he climbed to the 90th level, what a sensation would he make?

    If he did, his name would be reported to the headquarters of the School of the Martial Market, even Empress Chi Yao would possibly hear his name.

    But that would undoubtedly spell disaster for him.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen could stop after reaching the 80th level. But that would be so out of his character.

    If you were determined to do something, you need to put your best into it.

    If you did not intend to put in your utmost, then you better just give up.

    And Zhang Ruocheng needed to keep a low profile, at least Empress Chi Yao could not know his name.

    The battle today caused a great sensation, but it was not serious enough to alert Empress Chi Yao, so the influence was still under control.

    Lei Jing stopped persuading Zhang Ruochen. He sighed and said, ¡°I climbed to the 49th level and was only one step away from the 50th one.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen gave up climbing the Stairway, other students from Omen Ridge were not like him. They were still trying to climb up because they wanted to take this opportunity to test their talent and prove themselves.

    Among those students, Chang Qiqi had the worst talent, but he still climbed to the 44th level of the Stairway.

    Of course, if he couldpletely refine the Dragon¡¯s Blood in his body, he would be able to climb to a higher level.

    The Dragon¡¯s Blood in Chen Xier¡¯s body had beenpletely refined so that she reached the 56 level. Her aptitude wasparable to the sessors of some Half-Saint families.

    Si Xingkong had climbed to the 58th Stairway, but he was still struggling to climb to the 60th stair.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s strength had been promoted, and her strength was slightly greater than Si Xingkong¡¯s. She had already on the 59th level and she was also trying to climb to the 60th Stairway.

    The performance of Duanmu Xingling was unexpected¨C she had climbed to the 65th level of the Stairway and was only three stairs behind Luo Shuihan.

    About three hours passed, all the students from Omen Ridge walked down the Stairway to Heaven and came to Lei Jing¡¯s side.

    The final result was:

    Chang Qiqi reached the 44th level of the Stairway.

    Chen Xier reached the 56th level of the Stairway.

    Si Xingkong reached the 59th level of the Stairway.

    Huang Yanchen reached the 60th level of the Stairway.

    Duanmu Xingling reached the 67th level of the Stairway.

    Luo Shuihan reached the 44th level of the Stairway.

    After Si Xingkong returned, he sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. I was just one step away from the 60th level. But the step was a chasm which I could cross.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Elder brother, your talent is stronger than mine, but you haven¡¯t fully refined the Dragon¡¯s Blood yet. It will not be difficult for you to reach the 60th level of the Stairway after you refining the Dragon¡¯s Blood.¡±

    Huang Yanchen understood that she had already taken many treasures that improved her physical constitution while she was refining the Dragon¡¯s Blood. It would be hard for her to enhance her physical quality anymore.

    But Si Xingkong was different from her. He had not fully refined the Dragon¡¯s Blood, there was room to improve himself.

    Lei Jing said, ¡°Actually, with you guys¡¯ talent, you are not that far off from those sessors of Saint families. However, your strength is much worse than theirs.¡±

    ¡°Master, we can¡¯t do anything about that. How old are we? How old are they? There is a two-realm gap between our strength and their strength, so how can we bepared to them? If I have another five years, I will reach the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm. By then, I won¡¯t be afraid of them then,¡± Chang Qiqi said.

    Everyone was in a good mood. Because they had beaten down those people of Saint families, and were currently basking in the limelight.

    Especially Chang Qiqi, he was still excited about what he had achieved.

    Zhang Ruochen intended to tamp down Chang Qiqi¡¯s pride, so he said, ¡°Elder brother Chang, those sessors of Saint families will reach a higher realm after five years, you will still not be an opponent of them unless you work harder than them.¡±

    As a friend, he must know when to cheer him up when he has fallen to the rock-bottom.

    But at the same time, he should also know when to appropriately rein him in when he is being overly proudful and arrogant.

    Chang Qiqi smiled and said, ¡°At that time, senior sister disciple Luo and you will help me. With your talent, they will be beaten down and kneel down to beg for mercy.¡±

    Hearing these words, all of them stared at Luo Shuihan.

    Only she had reached above the 70th level of the Stairway. The others were both envious and impressed.

    But only Zhang Ruochen knew that Luo Shuihan had just practiced out the Saintly Being, so the advantage of the Saintly Being had not beenpletely showed. Otherwise, she would climb to a much higher level, the even 74th level of the Stairway would be easy.

    The Saintly Beings were no joke. There were only a few of them in the entire Eastern region.

    Lei Jing said, ¡°You have all passed the first round of the assessment and you can choose which department you would like to go to. Meanwhile, you will participate in the second round of the assessment.¡±

    ¡°Of course I will choose the Knife Technique Department. If I can be a disciple of a Half-Saint in Knife Technique, then I will be a sessor of a Half-Saint. Haha!¡± Chang Qiqi said withughter.

    Lei Jing stared at Chang Qiqi and reminded him, saying, ¡°The Knife Technique Department, the Sword Technique Department, the Palm Technique Department, and the Punch Technique Department are the biggest department of the Saint Academy. They have thergest number of applicants and thepetition is extremely fierce. I don¡¯t worry about the others, but I¡¯m just worried that you might not even pass the exam of the Knife Technique Department.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    At this moment, a four-meter-tall fat monk silently appeared right next to them. He smiled and looked very kind, just like a ¡°Maitreya¡±.

    The ¡°Maitreya¡± stared at Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong and said with a smile, ¡°I sense a connection between them and Buddha. It¡¯s best for them to apply for the Buddhism Department.¡±

 Chapter 393 - Half-Saints Accepted Apprentices

    <h4>Chapter 393: Half-Saints epted Apprentices</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    <i>A connection with Buddha?</i>

    <i>Apply for the Buddhism Department?</i>

    Chang Qiqi turned around to see the chubby monk. He was shocked at first nce. The monk was so tall that everyone only stood up to his thigh.

    <i>He¡¯s definitely not of normal human origins.</i>

    Moreover, his cultivation seems to be so unfathomable that no one can see through it.

    After all, it¡¯s the Saint Academy, meeting a master was normal.

    To be honest, Chang Qiqi did not even care about him. In his view, he had gotten the Dragon¡¯s Blood of Golden Dragon and reached the 44th Stairway, so he was a top-notched genius. If ced in Omen Ridge, he would be a legend in martial arts that would dominate everyone else.

    His cultivation now was weaker than the monk¡¯s, but he would surely be able to surpass him in future.

    Chang Qiqi walked for a coupleps around the monk and contemptuously smiled, ¡°Monk, there is no difference between joining the Buddhism Department and bing a monk. Who are you? My elder brother and I are God¡¯s favored sons. And we will drink wine, eat meat and make love with women. How could a mere Buddhism Department fit for people like us?¡±

    He wanted to continue to say, but Lei Jing grabbed his neck and threw him back. Lei Jing yelled at him, ¡°Shut up, do you know who is standing in front of you?¡±

    Chang Qiqi was shocked by the strong power of Lei Jing. The loud yell of Lei Jing rang in his ears like thunder and made his scalp tingle.

    ¡°Who... who?¡±

    Chang Qiqi was scared because he had never seen Master Lei this angry.

    Lei Jing knelt on one knee and bowed to the monk. He said, ¡°Disciple Lei Jing humbly greets Half-saint n.¡±

    ¡°Demi...saint...¡±

    It seemed that Chang Qiqi¡¯s eyeballs were going to bulge. He couldn¡¯t tell that the monk was a Half-Saint.

    ¡°Greetings Half-Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, Luo Shuihan, Si Xingkong, Duanmu Xingling, Huang Yanchen and Chen Xier immediately knelt on one knee to pay their respects to Half-saint n.

    It was said that almost everyone in the Half-Saint ss could live up to at least 200 years. They were knowledgeable and had strong vitality. Besides, they could fight with dragons and phoenixes and open up Divine Temples to enjoy incenses of the myriad families.

    People who could be Half-Saints were not only powerful. Their understanding of Holy Road, Martial Arts and Humanity were all crystal clear.

    Simply practicing skills was not enough for a person to be a Half-Saint. If one wanted to be a Half-Saint, he must constantly learn from life and practice various martial arts and in the end, a Road of his own would eventually appear.

    Therefore, people who reached the Half-Saint ss all possessed otherworldly strengths. Each of them was a peerless hero who had practiced the Martial Arts and the Holy Road to an extremely mysterious realm. Each of them was worthy of being respected, admired and even worshipped by all the warriors.

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    Chang Qiqi was scared, his legs became weak and he directly knelt on the ground. He quickly put his face on the ground, lifted his butt and said with a shaking voice, ¡°Monk... no... Half-saint n, grandpa Half-Saint, I didn¡¯t mean to say that. I really didn¡¯t know about your identity, please punish me for my wrongs.¡±

    Chang Qiqi wanted to cry, he immediately took back his pride and reevaluated himself. <i>¡°In the East Region Saint City, my cultivation is nothing in front of those real masters. I should be more modest.¡±</i>

    ¡°Haha, please stand up! All of you.¡±

    Half-saint n seemed to be easy-going. After he smiled and raised his arm, all the people were lifted by an invisible power and they stood up again.

    Half-saint n¡¯s eyes scanned through all of them, then he nodded and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, all of you have refined the Dragon¡¯s Blood of Golden Dragon, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    It was hard to hide secrets in front of a Half-Saint. So everyone nodded.

    Half-saint n took two steps forward and came to Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi. Then he said, ¡°Golden Dragon is a wise ancestor of Buddhism. It¡¯s not only powerful, but its wisdom and knowledge is the real treasure.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Blood in both of your bodies has not yet been fully refined. If you practice my Buddhist doctrine, part of the wisdom and knowledge of Golden Dragon will be awakened, which will be beneficial for you to break through the Half-Saint realm.¡±

    Before Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong could react, Lei Jing had understood the meaning of Half-saint n with his eyes glowing . He roared to them, saying, ¡°Half-saint n wants to ept you as his students, immediately kneel down and kowtow to Half-saint n.¡±

    Both Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong were clever. After they knew what the Half-saint n meant, they were ecstatic. <i>¡°He is a Half-Saint and so many people would die to be the sessor of a Half-Saint.¡±</i>

    ¡°Master.¡±

    When they were going to kneel down and salute again...

    Half-saint n shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°No hurry. If you want to be my student, you must pass three rounds of assessment. But before that, you two must apply for the Buddhism Department.¡±

    ¡°No problem, elder brother and I will go to Buddhism Department right now.¡±

    ¡°It is a great opportunity to have a chance to be a sessor of a Half-Saint. Of course, this cannot be missed.¡±

    Many Young Geniuses would fight tooth-and-nail with each other if it means they even get the sliver of a chance to be a monk. But of course, one who enters the Buddhism Department could only be regarded as a Buddhist disciple and not a fully fledged monk.

    Fearing that Half-saint n would suddenly change his mind, Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong immediately bade a farewell and then ran to the registration of the Buddhism Department.

    Zhang Ruochen felt happy that they could be students of a Half-Saint. It meant that they would have a strong backer to shelter them in East Region Saint City.

    Half-saint n deeply nced at Zhang Ruochen and said profoundly with a smile, ¡°Young man, you have the Dragon Pearl of Golden Dragon, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied honestly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Half-saint n nodded and inquired, ¡°Would you like to join the Buddhism Department?¡±

    ¡°Half-saint n, is it right for you to grab my apprentice like this?¡± a woman¡¯s voice resounded.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A red light shed past and fell on the shoulder of Half-saint n. Then it turned into a beautiful figure.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the left shoulder of Half-saint n and saw a mere ten-centimeter high woman donned in a red dress. Although she was small, she had a perfect body and peerless appearance.

    She looked cold with a sword behind her back. She stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your sword technique had reached the Heart Integrated into Sword, so obviously, you should join the Sword Technique Department.¡±

    Lei Jing had never seen this woman in the Saint Academy, so he did not know her identity.

    However, he could feel the powerful strength of her, which was the aura that only a Half-Saint could have. So he immediately saluted again and said, ¡°Student Lei Jing, greets Half-Saint.¡±

    Another Half-Saint?

    Zhang Ruochen and others immediately followed him to pay their respects.

    ¡°My name is Ling Shu.¡±

    After Half-saint Lingshu simply introduced herself, she looked to Zhang Ruochen again and said, ¡°Ie to ask you, on behalf of my Master, if you want to be his apprentice?¡±

    A Half-Saint was already quite formidable. How powerful must the Master of a Half-Saint be?

    Zhang Ruochen respectfully saluted with joint hands and asked, ¡°Pardon my imprudence, but could I know the name of your master?¡±

    Half-saint Lingshu proudly answered, ¡°My Master is one of the ten headmasters of the Saint Academy, Elder Xuanji. He is very interested in you and hopes that you can apply for the Sword Technique Department. At the same time, he wishes that you can be his apprentice.¡±

    After hearing what Half-saint Lingshu had said, even Half-saint n looked serious and did not dare to mention that he wanted to ept Zhang Ruochen as his apprentice anymore.

    He wouldn¡¯t dare have any ideas on the person that Headmaster Xuanji wanted.

    Lei Jing was shocked and promptly said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Headmaster Xuanji is reputed as one of the three sword saints of the Eastern Region. His power is only inferior to the power of the first headmaster.¡±

    ¡°Actually, the first headmaster has long since stopped interfering with the affairs of the Saint Academy. He has been traveling over the world to perceive the supreme Holy Road. His movement and trace are secretive, and he has never been seen in the past 100 years. Therefore, Headmaster Xuanji can be said to be the most powerful and leading person in the Saint Academy.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was happy for Zhang Ruochen that he could be taken of interest by Elder Xuanji. She quickly pulled the sleeve of Zhang Ruochenand said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why are you hesitating? Come on. If you be the apprentice of Headmaster Xuanji, even the four Saint families won¡¯t dare to deal with you.¡±

    Under the urging of everyone, Zhang Ruochen still had some concerns and worries.

    He had so many secrets, which he may still had to hide from the Half-Saints.

    However, could he hide them in front of such a powerful Elder? Zhang Ruochen was not sure at all.

    Half-saint Lingshu was a bit speechless. If other students were to be recognized by a headmaster, they would be so excited to immediately kneel down and salute.

    <i>The man is still hesitant.</i>

    <i>What¡¯s wrong with him?</i>

    Half-saint Lingshu thought that Zhang Ruochen was worried that Elder Xuanji had some hidden intentions, so she said, ¡°Master already knows that you¡¯ve refined the Dragon Pearl of Golden Dragon. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in your Dragon Pearl, let alone Master. If anyone dares to harass you, even if Master doesn¡¯t stand for you, as your Senior sister apprentice, I will help you to resolve those problems.¡±

    Half-saint Lingshu was very straightforward, for she feared that Zhang Ruochen may worry too much.

    For headmasters of the Saint Academy, they would not use such an inferior method to seize treasure. Since Medieval Ancient Times, the development of the Saint Academy had relied on the tradition of selecting moralists and geniuses. So, it had a high reputation in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen replied with a smile, ¡°I certainly trust Half-saint Lingshu and Headmaster Xuanji. But I haven¡¯t passed the three rounds of assessment. It¡¯s too early for me to officially be a student under the headmaster.¡±

    Half-saint Lingshu nodded and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯lle back to you after the three rounds of assessment.¡±

    After Half-saint n and Half-saint Lingshu left, there were a few other Half-Saints appear who came to ept apprentices.

    Refining the Dragon¡¯s Blood of Golden Dragon means getting part of the inheritance of Golden Dragon. So obtaining warriors who had refined the Dragon¡¯s Blood were naturally goals to fight for for the Half-Saints.

    In the end, Chen Xier, Duanmu Xingling, and Huang Yanchen all respectively made an agreement with a Half-Saint¨C once they passed the three rounds of assessment, they would respectively be an apprentice of those Half-Saints.

    (To be continued...)

 Chapter 394 - Thirteen Sword Techniques of Soul Chasing

    <h4>Chapter 394: Thirteen Sword Techniques of Soul Chasing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Everyone was invited by a Half-Saint to be their apprentice. Everyone except for Luo Shuihan.

    Luo Xu, the forefather of Saint Luo Gentry, was originally from Saint Academy, so Luo Shuihan had been the sessor of Luo Xu. Even if other Half-Saints wanted to apprentice Luo Shuihan, they would not seed.

    The Saint Academy was divided into 27 departments.

    There were 18 departments in the Martial Arts and 9 in the Spiritual Power.

    The 18 departments in the Martial Arts included Sword Technique Department, Knife Technique Department, Palm Technique Department, Fist Technique Department, Finger Technique Department, Spear Technique Department, Whip Technique Department, Club Technique Department, Buddhism Department, Taoism Department, and other departments.

    The nine departments in the Spiritual Power included Weapon Crafting Department, Alchemy Department, Beast Taming Department, Sorcery Department, Thunderbolt Department, Wind and Fire Department and other departments.

    All roads would eventually lead to greatness.

    After reaching a certain realm, one could be a Saint whether he practiced the sword technique or the knife technique.

    The pace of practice would be slower as the warrior stepped into the Heaven Realm. A genius warrior also needed to spend a lot of time to break through a realm.

    If warriors continued to practice different Martial Arts at the same time, they would only make limited progress. So those who broke through the Fish-dragon Realm were extraordinary. Almost nobody could break through the realm of Half-Saint.

    Therefore, the most important role of Saint Academy was to allow warriors to choose a technique suitable for themselves and abandon all other distractions.

    Meanwhile, the brilliant masters would teach their apprentices and provide them with the best environment to make the most of their potentials.

    Only through this way would the warriors be able to improve their skills faster than others.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen chose the Sword Technique Department.

    Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling also chose the Sword Technique Department, while Chen Xier chose the Finger Technique Department and Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi chose the Buddhism Department.

    Zhang Ruochen originally thought that Luo Shuihan would choose the Fist Technique Department, but she chose the Taoism Department instead.

    ording to Luo Shuihan, the inheritance of Saint Luo Gentry seemed to have something to do with Taoism. Besides, predecessor Luo Xu advised her to choose the Taoism Department.

    As thergest department of Saint Academy, Sword Technique Department had thergest number of applicants. There was still a long queue registering after the first round of assessment.

    There were no lecturers at the registration office. Instead, there were only six previous Saints of the Saint Academy¡ªthe elder brothers and sisters, each of them being a top master.

    Zhang Rouchen could see through the martial cultivations of them with ease.

    Five of them reached the realm of the Completion of Heaven Realm and one reached the realm of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Of course, the ordinary warriors who have reached the Completion of Heaven Realm were iparable to those disciples of Saint Academy for their training and experience umted over a decade.

    Having finished signing up, Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, and Duanmu Xingling got the scrolls for the second round of exam.

    Xu Hai, the disciple who reached the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, was a disciple of a Half-Saint. Although he was already 45 years old, he looked like he was his twenties. He wore a golden disciple¡¯s robe, and had a deep and unpredictable temperament.

    For warriors who reached the Fish-dragon Realm, they always looked like they were twenty years old even if their real age was forty.

    Standing on the stone table, Xu Hai infused Genuine Qi into his voice and said, ¡°More than 60,000 people from different cese here to take examination this year. Every one of you is a genius in your own right. With your qualifications, most of you can pass the first round of examination.¡±

    ¡°Sword Technique Department, thergest department of Saint Academy, attracts nearly one-third people to sign up. However, the Sword Technique Department recruits just 5,000 people each time, which means that thepetition of Sword Technique Department is the fiercest and over 70% of warriors will not pass all three examinations.¡±

    ¡°I will ask again before showing the examination paper. Are you guys really ready to apply for the Sword Technique Department? There are still opportunities to select other departments, such as Spear Technique Department, Whip Technique Department and Club Technique Department, where there are lesspetition.¡±

    The Saint Academy only recruited disciples once every ten years; one must be cautious when making their decision in choosing a department.

    Missing this chance, one might too old to apply againter.

    The Saint Academy¡¯s wide age limit aimed to give a chance to those senior warriors who were well-prepared, but they must be under 45 years old.

    There was no chance to enter Saint Academy for warriors above 45-year-old, even if they were of high potential.

    After hearing the words of Xu Hai, some disciples who were not confident in their own strength put down the scroll silently and left the registration office of the Sword Technique Department, deciding to apply for other departments.

    Seeing those disciples who left, Xu Hai smiled coldly and shook his head.

    Zhang Ruochen said in a whisper, ¡°The exam has already begun. Just now, brother Xu Hai is testing the determination and self-confidence of people. Those who can not bear the pressure or have no confidence in themselves have already left.¡±

    Xu Hai seemed to hear Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice. He looked in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction, showing his unfriendly look, and said, ¡°Now, I will announce the content of the second exam. The scrolls in your hands record a set of sword technique of superior Spiritual Stage, named ¡®Thirteen Sword Techniques of Soul Chasing¡¯ .¡±

    ¡°Although this sword technique is in superior Spiritual Stage, it is hard to practice. It definitely reaches the peak of martial technique in sword techniques of superior Spiritual Stage, which is enough topete with sword techniques of inferior Ghost Level.¡±

    ¡°Now, all of you have three days to practice the sword technique. The passing mark of the second exam is to sessfully practice the three swords of ¡®Thirteen Sword Techniques of Soul Chasing¡¯.¡±

    ¡°So, this exam will test yourprehension capaabilities and talent on sword techniques.¡±

    ¡°Were you to fail toplete the task, it would mean that yourprehension abilities are too low, or your qualifications are not good enough. So you cannot enter the Sword Technique Department of Saint Academy.¡±

    The sword technique of superior Spiritual Stage was a mysterious martial technique even for warriors of the Heaven Realm. It entailed a lot of time perceive and practice ¡ªthree or five days won¡¯t do.

    This round of exam was quite strict and arge number of people would not be able to seed.

    One of the disciples stood up and said, ¡°Since it is to evaluate everyone¡¯sprehensive capability, wouldn¡¯t it be unfair if other students had alreadyprehended the technique in advance?¡±

    What he asked was the question which the other disciples wanted to ask.

    Xu Hai said seriously, ¡°Thirteen Sword Techniques of Soul Chasing is created just seven days ago by a Half-Saint in the Sword Technique Department. Besides, it has been kept within Saint Academy and never leaked out. Therefore, no one could¡¯ve gotten the chance to practice beforehand. Everyone should rest assured about that.¡±

    ¡°In addition, in order to encourage you to perceive the sword technique, the elder presbyter of Sword Technique Department will give a reward of a ¡®Sword Heart Pill¡¯ to the best performing disciple in this exam.¡±

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    All disciples were astounded.

    Sword Heart Pill, a seventh-ss pill, was worth over one million Spiritual Crystals¡ªan astronomically expensive price. Many warriors of Fish-dragon Realm could not afford it, and it was difficult to get even if you had a lot of money.

    The main function of Sword Heart Pill was to help warriors gather the sword technique ¡°Heart of the Sword¡± to reach the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.

    Of course, Sword Heart Pill is just an external assistance. Reaching the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword must depend on warriors¡¯prehension of sword techniques.

    Even so, Sword Heart Pill was such a treasure that all warriors under Half-Saintspeted for it. Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen¡¯s beautiful eyes were also sparkling upon hearing about it.

    Even if it could not let them reach the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword, taking a Sword Heart Pill could let warriors make great progress in the realm of sword techniques.

    Only Zhang Ruochen stayed calm. After all, he had already reached the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword, so he didn¡¯t think much of the Sword Heart Pill.

    The disciples below opened the scrolls and raced against time to perceive the ¡°Thirteen Sword Techniques of Soul Chasing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also opened the scroll. As expected, there were more than 1,000 tiny words of cultivation method engraved on it.

    13 sword pictures and corresponding 13 sword techniques were at the bottom of the cultivation method.

    At a nce, 13 sword-holding people began to swinging swords on the scroll, as if they were alive.

    ¡°A set of peak-level superior sword technique of Spiritual Stage is absolutely a first-ss treasure in Omen Ridge. It will cause lots of scrambles and blood once it appears. On the other hand, Saint Academy can just take a set of sword technique for all disciples who merely sign up here to perceive.¡±

    The warriors whoe here were disciples of the School of the Martial Market, so Saint Academy did not care that the sword technique would be spread out at all.

    With hisprehension of sword techniques and Spiritual Power, it was easy for Zhang Rouchen to practice martial techniques of superior Spiritual Stage.

    It only took half a day for Zhang Ruochen to fully perceive the first three sword techniques. All subtleties of sword movement, were understood well by his Skyeye.

    However, he continued to perceive the fourth sword technique instead of practicing the sword techniques at once.

    There were 13 sword techniques in Thirteen Sword Techniques of Soul Chasing and Zhang Ruochen was ready to perceive all of them to win the first ce in the second round.

    Even if he did not need Sword Heart Pill, he could still give it to someone else as a gift.

    Standing by Xu Hai in the distance, Nie Wenlong stared in the direction of Zhang Ruochen with cold eyes. He transmitted his voice to Xu Hai, ¡°My brother, that man is Zhang Ruochen, who has reached Heart Integrated into Sword and defeated the descendants of four powerful Saint families by himself on the Stairway to Heaven. Your younger brother, Xu Qing, is severely injured by him. This time Saint Xu Gentry has lost a lot of reputation.¡±

    As a previous Saint, Nie Wenlong had been practicing in Saint Academy for ten years, and his martial cultivation had already reached the Completion of Heaven Realm.

    Although he did not break through the Fish-dragon Realm, he entered the Heaven Board, which meant that he was powerful.

    Xu Hai gave a cold smile and said, ¡°So what? Compared with the powerful Saint families, he is nothing.¡±

    Xu Hai was the descendant of thest generation and his talent was even higher than that of Xu Qing, so he looked down upon Zhang Ruochen. It would be quite easy to kill Zhang Ruochen off for Xu Hai with his current strength.

 Chapter 395 - Practicing Sword Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 395: Practicing Sword Techniques</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The second round of testing was three days long. All of the students were required to stay in the Saint Academy and perceive sword techniques.

    Only after the test wasplete were they allowed to leave.

    Two days time passed very quickly.

    Xu Hai had his hands behind his back and his eyes were cold and sharp. He surveyed the examination field and asked Nie Wenlong, ¡°Which move has Xu Cann reached?¡±

    Nie Wenlong¡¯s expression was very respectful and he said, ¡°In reply to elder brother, the eighth move.¡±

    Xu Hai nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Xu Cann is the second master of this generation from Saint Xu Gentry. His sword technique attainment is very high and should have reached the Peak of the Sword Following the Heart Realm a long time ago. Seven days ahead of time, I had gotten the cultivation method for the Thirteen Swords Techniques of Soul Chasing from the master and gave it to him. He indeed has not let me down. The eighth sword, that is very good.¡±

    The person hosting the second round of the tests of the Sword Technique Department was Xu Hai¡¯s master, Demi-saint Lingyuan.

    The Thirteen Swords Technique of Soul Chasing was a sword technique developed by Demi-saint Lingyuan seven days ago.

    As a genius of Saint Xu Gentry, as well as a disciple of Demi-saint Lingyuan, seven days ago he had received the cultivation method for the Thirteen Swords Techniques of Soul Chasing and had given it to the second genius of this generation in Saint Xu Gentry, Xu Cann.

    That is to say, before the start of the Saint Academy¡¯s examination, Xu Cann had already had seven days to perceive the cultivation method, and was just about finished studying the Thirteen Swords Techniques of Soul Chasing.

    Now, he just had to practice the sword movements to merge them and the cultivation method into one, and then he would have seeded in practicing this sword technique.

    Having spent two days on them, Xue Cann had already sessfully practiced seven moves and was now just beginning the eighth.

    ¡°There is still one day left. Xu Cann should be able to sessfully practice the 10th move. The Sword Heart Pill is already in my pocket.¡±

    Thinking of this, a slight curve appeared at the corner of Xu Hai¡¯s mouth.

    The reason that he told Xu Cann of the cultivation method of Thirteen Swords Techniques of Soul Chasing early was because he wanted Xu Cann to win first ce in the second round of the examination and help him win the Sword Heart Pill.

    20 years ago, Xu Hai had reached the Peak of the Sword Following the Heart Realm, and his cultivation of sword techniques became deeper and deeper, but he just could not converge the Heart of the Sword.

    Thus, he had to obtain the Sword Heart Pill and break into the Heart Integrated into Sword Realm.

    And after tomorrow, the Sword Heart Pill was his.

    Nie Wenlong stared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Elder brother Xu Hai, Zhang Ruochen is in the Heart Integrated into Sword Realm, his sword technique practice is probably very fast. I think he will be a strong opponent of Xu Cann.¡±

    Xu Hai gave a cold sneer and showed a disdainful expression. ¡°So what if his realm is high. It¡¯s only a total of three days, and he is just a mortal and not a Saint, so how could he practice a sword technique sessfully so quickly? Don¡¯t you see? He is still perceiving the cultivation method and hasn¡¯t started sword practice.¡±

    Practicing sword techniques was split into two parts: perceiving the cultivation method, and practicing the sword movements.

    The cultivation method included the coordination of the footwork, the running of the Genuine Qi, and the key secret of the sword technique.

    Only after clearly perceiving these three things could one start practicing the sword movements.

    The purpose of practicing the sword movements was so that the sword technique, the warrior, the footwork, and the running of the Genuine Qi in the warrior¡¯s body could meld into one being.

    The sword technique and the warrior became one whole body and reached the point of doing as one wished.

    When one struck, there was no need for thought. The sword technique had already been executed and killed those who were under your sword.

    For example, Zhang Ruochen had practiced some sword techniques in his previous life. Arriving in this life, he had to practice again so that the sword techniques could meld into one with this body and reach the Realm of Following the Heart, or even Integrating.

    In other words, practicing the sword technique until it was part of the body just like the hands, feet, eyes, and nose. Only then was it the Realm of Following the Heart.

    Practicing the sword technique until the flesh of the body melded with the soul, only then was that considered the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.

    If that point was not reached, then your practice would always only have the shape of the sword movement and you could only be considered a rash man, and would not be able to be a swordsman.

    Just as Xu Hai¡¯s words finished, suddenly, Zhang Ruochen, who had been sitting cross-legged, began to practice the sword movements.

    Zhang Ruochen used his hand as a sword and pointed outward, then shortly after, seven shadowy streaks of his hand appeared and split apart, like a heavenly girl scattering flowers, and flew toward seven points in the void space.

    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±

    Seven Qi explosions resounded in a row, just like the sound of seven sword tips hitting against a stone wall.

    ¡°Elder brother Xu Hai, Zhang Ruochen has already begun to the practice of sword movements. He just demonstrated the first sword of the Thirteen Swords Techniques of Soul Chasing, ¡®Haunting Septuple Kill¡¯,¡± Nie Wenlong said.

    Xu Hai¡¯s expression darkened and he immediately turned around and gazed at Zhang Ruochen.

    It was already thest day, and not only Zhang Ruochen, but the other students were also rising and beginning their practice of sword movements.

    After Zhang Ruochen had executed the first move, he became like a stone again, sitting cross-legged on the ground. He did not move and did not continue practicing any movements.

    <i>I never knew that, after reaching the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword, one would only need to thoroughly perceive the cultivation method and then one could use the Heart of the Sword andplete the practice of sword movements in one¡¯s mind. Furthermore, it could reach the Realm of Sess.</i>

    Earlier, Zhang Ruochen had been practicing the move ¡°Haunting Septuple Kill¡± in his mind. When he had tried it just now, it had indeed seeded.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to enjoy this marvelous realm.

    In his Qi Sea, the Heart of the Sword dissolved into a human shape and began to practice the second move, ¡°Soul-breaking Windwhisper¡±.

    In the distance, Nie Wenlong saw Zhang Ruochen not moving at all and furrowed his brows. ¡°What is that guy doing? He only demonstrated one move and then he doesn¡¯t move again. There is only thisst day left, is he not going to start practicing the sword movements?¡±

    Xu Hai smiled coldly and said, ¡°Ignore him, he probably thinks too highly of himself and wants to thoroughly perceive all 13 cultivation methods of the sword technique before starting to practice the moves. It is a pity, there is not that much time left for him.¡±

    They had not reached the Heart Integrated into Sword so, of course, they did not understand the marvels of the Heart Integrated into Sword. They had no idea that Zhang Ruochen had long thoroughly perceived all 13 moves of the sword technique and was now already practicing the moves in his mind.

    In the other direction, Xu Cann of Saint Xu Gentry had already sessfully practiced the eighth move and had begun the ninth.

    <i>How is that student from Saint Xu Gentry so powerful? He¡¯s already sessfully practiced eight moves, is he that talented?</i>

    Duanmu Xingling was very unhappy, her round eyes stared closely in the direction of Xu Cann.

    At the Stairway to Heaven, Duanmu Xingling had fought against Xu Cann and did feel that he was particrly powerful. At least, if she released her sealed cultivation, she absolutely could have crossed two realms and defeated Xu Cann.

    However, right now, she had already put all her power into perceiving the Thirteen Swords Techniques of Soul Chasing and had only seeded to seven swords.

    Did a genius student from Saint Xu Gentry have moreprehension ability than she did, a heretical Saintness?

    <i>There must be a problem, I don¡¯t believe hisprehension ability is really that high.</i>

    Duanmu Xingling was very unhappy and continued to perceive the sword technique with all her power, trying to surpass Xu Cann. If he surpassed her, that would be so embarrassing.

    The three days finally ended.

    On this day, the main examiner, Demi-saint Lingyuan, personally visited and sat in the highest position.

    Beside Demi-saint Lingyuan, there hovered a jade lotus tform. The three-inch tall Demi-saint Lingshu sat cross-legged on the tform.

    She wore an outfit of red and carried a sword. Her body was hidden behind a swirl of white fog, like an immortal from another world.

    Although Demi-saint Linshu was not very old, she was the disciple of Headmaster Xuanji. Her position in the Saint Academy was above that of Demi-saint Lingyuan.

    Even Demi-saint Lingyuan treated with her great respect and did not dare to slight her.

    All of the students who had registered for the Sword Technique Department ascended the martial arts tform and tried their best to demonstrate the sword technique that they had perceived, attempting to show their most outstanding condition.

    If they could be favored by a Half-Saint and became a descendant, that would be reaching the heavens in one step.

    The first student to ascend the martial arts tform was a young girl. Her cultivation was at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°Haunting Septuple Kill.¡±

    ¡°Soul-breaking Windwhisper.¡±

    ¡°Soul-repose Shadowing.¡±

    The girl tried to demonstrate the fourth move but failed and retreated.

    However, sessfully practicing three techniques was a minimal pass, so she passed the second round of the examinations.

    The second student to mount the martial arts tform had a cultivation that reached the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm. He was considered a first-ss superior among the students who were participating in the Saint Academy¡¯s examination.

    However, he failed. He barely managed to sessfully practice two sword techniques and was not able to enter the Saint Academy in the end.

    ¡°To be able to reach the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm before he was 35, his talent is already very high. It is a pity that hisprehension ability of sword techniques is socking and has not reached the standards to be a student at the Saint Academy.¡±

    Many people felt regret for him but at the same time, they sighed with feeling. The threshold for the Saint Academy was very high, even ace geniuses might be turned away.

    Over the following tests, at least 70 percent of the students were able to demonstrate three moves of the sword technique and pass the exam.

    20 percent of the students were only able to demonstrate two moves of the sword technique.

    And less than 10 percent were only able to demonstrate one of the moves of the sword technique.

    Among them, there were three to five people who could not even demonstrate one move.

    However, even so, it was clear that the students who had participated in the Saint Academy examination were all of a very high quality, and all were aces from the cream of the crop.

    If a warrior with a normal talent in the Heaven Realm were asked to practice such a deep sword martial technique like the Thirteen Swords Technique of Soul Chasing, never mind in three days, even if they were given 30 days, they still might not be able to sessfully practice even one move from that technique.

    Through the sword practice, it was also possible to see the different levels of the students¡¯prehension abilities.

    There were almost 1,000 students practicing sword techniques here, and about 700 of them were able to practice three moves of the sword technique. About 80 people were able to practice four moves. And only 10 were able to practice five moves.

    There was not a single person who could do six moves.

    Only one descendant of a Saint from a powerful family was able to practice seven moves, which was the most outstanding result.

    ¡°Someone actually practiced seven moves of the sword technique. I never knew that among those powerful Saint families there were geniuses with such highprehension abilities.¡± Duanmu Xingling nced toward Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°Sister Chen, how many moves have you practiced sessfully?¡±

    ¡°Five moves,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    In terms ofprehension ability, Huang Yanchen could only be considered at the Peak, but had not reached the Incredible Level.

    To perceive seven moves in just three days, that was an incredible skill. Even in the eyes of the Half-saints, it was a very good result.

    (To be continued...)

 Chapter 396 - The 10th Move and the 11th Move

    <h4>Chapter 396: The 10th Move and the 11th Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Duanmu Xingling fluttered her eyes and stared at Zhang Ruochen. In a sweet voice, she asked, ¡°You?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°It should be at the Seed Level, I think!¡±

    ¡°All 13 moves have reached the Seed Level?¡± Duanmu Xingling asked in surprise.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had not demonstrated the sword technique, Duanmu Xingling did not doubt his words at all. She only felt very unsatisfied in her heart, stamping her feet, she said coldly, ¡°Freak.¡±

    It was at this moment that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze focused on the martial arts tform and saw a familiar beautiful woman appearing in the center of the tform.

    Seeing that woman, Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes became cold and she said, ¡°Enemies really do walk a narrow road. I never thought she would alsoe to the Sword Technique Department.¡±

    At this moment, the woman who mounted the martial arts tform was Xue Yingrou.

    Xue Yingrou¡¯s talent was very high as was herprehension ability. She had sessfully practiced five moves and shocked the other students.

    ¡°What a beautiful woman, she¡¯ll probably be the flower of the Sword Technique Department in the future.¡±

    ¡°Not only does she have a startling beauty, but herprehension ability and practice are both very high. If I could get close to her, even if it cost me 10 years of my life, it would well be worth it.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, Xue Yingrou¡¯sprehension ability was indeed very high.

    In the beginning, he had to only gently point out some things to Xue Yingrou and she immediatelypensated for theck in her sword technique and rose to another level in the cultivation of her sword technique.

    Huang Yanchen saw that Zhang Ruochen had long been focusing on Xue Yingrou on the martial arts tform, and he had even been nodding his head. She felt very unhappy in her heart as, with a cold sneer, she leaped up and alsonded on the martial arts tform.

    In terms of beauty, Huang Yanchen and Xue Yingrou could be said to be almost on par. With her appearance, the eyes of the students below all lit up.

    Another department level beauty had appeared.

    When Huang Yanchen finished performing the five moves of the sword technique, a loud apuse broke out from below.

    ¡°Another five moves and another beauty, will there be two flowers in the Sword Technique Department this year?¡±

    ¡°I must do my best and, no matter the cost, I must pass the third round of the exam and be a Saint of the Saint Academy. For nothing else but those two beauties.¡±

    ...

    After Huang Yanchen left the martial arts tform, Xu Hai gestured to Xu Cann to show that he could make his move.

    Xu Cann was the second genius of this generation from Saint Xu Gentry. He was only 28 and had already reached the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm. His steps as he mounted the martial arts tform appeared to be very steady.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    With his long sword leaving its sheath, Xu Cann¡¯s arm extended and the first move was struck out quickly.

    Moving like floating clouds and a flowing river, he danced through the sword movements. In the space of a breath, he had already disyed 10 moves of the sword technique and had returned his sword to its sheath.

    Xu Cann bowed in the direction of the two Half-Saints and said, ¡°My talent is limited, I have only practiced these 10 moves.¡±

    The students below had already seen Xu Cann perform the 10 moves, so they had been prepared. They were not shocked, they just felt very inferior.

    Among them, one of the students who had performed five moves said with a sigh, ¡°I am from the Martial Market School in the Shilong Commandery, and I am considered a top genius, even the Pce Master has praised me many times. Aftering to the Saint Academy, I have realized how petty my previous glories have been. Compared to Xu Cann, I have far to go.¡±

    Another student who had also practiced five moves also gave a long sigh and said, ¡°Give me another three days and perhaps I can practice 10 moves.¡±

    ¡°My so-called talent is not worth mentioning in front of Xu Cann.¡±

    It was not only the students, even Demi-saint Lingshu, who sat on her jade lotus tform, was slightly surprised. After closely considering Xu Cann, she said, ¡°I never expected that Saint Xu Gentry would give birth to such an incredible talent. To have practiced 10 moves in three days, even if I were in the Heaven Realm I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. However, his sword technique is still inexperienced and not strong enough. He is still very far away from the Realm of the Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu, of course, did not know that Xu Cann had received the cultivation method for the Thirteen Swords Techniques of Soul Chasing seven days ahead of time. She just thought that Xu Cann had incredibleprehension ability.

    Originally, Demi-saint Lingshu hade to watch mostly to see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance. Xu Cann could be considered an unexpected surprise.

    Although Demi-saint Lingyuan had guessed at what had probably happened, the exam question had leaked from his mouth, so of course, he could not say anything.

    He said, ¡°The students in this round all have very high talents, surpassing the previous round. In thest round, there were no geniuses at Xu Cann¡¯s level.¡±

    Demi-saint Linghu also nodded her head.

    Xu Hai heard the praise that the two Half-Saints had for Xu Cann and felt a secret joy in his heart. It looked like the Sword Heart Pill already belonged to him.

    Duanmu Xingling huffed coldly, she did not believe that Xu Cann¡¯sprehension ability was that high.

    Thus, after Xu Cann had left the tform, she immediately went up and began practicing the sword moves.

    11 moves.

    Duanmu Xingling went straight ahead and demonstrated 11 moves of the sword technique. Furthermore, her speed at demonstrating the sword technique was even faster than Xu Cann¡¯s. It was almost possible to see the streaks of a human figure.

    In the end, 11 streaks of human shadows ovepped and formed Duanmu Xingling¡¯s body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The entire audience shook once again.

    ¡°I¡¯m done, that¡¯s too depressing! She is so young and, yet, can already participate in the Saint Academy¡¯s examination. She even demonstrated 11 moves.¡±

    The genius student who had demonstrated five moves earlier had already taken a blow from Xu Cann and had now taken another blow. They could not ept this reality and almost fainted.

    Duanmu Xingling looked to be a girl of about 15 or 16. In the eyes of the crowd, her age was definitely under 20.

    Too young!

    Many of the genius students felt embarrassed and thought of immediately escaping from the Saint Academy. They felt that they had absolutely no right to enter the Saint Academy.

    Among them, the people who had taken the greatest hits were, of course, Xu Hai and Xu Cann. They had always seen Zhang Ruochen as the biggest threat and did not expect Duanmu Xingling to pop up halfway.

    The almost-at-hand Sword Heart Pill had been snatched by Duanmu Xingling.

    Xu Hai¡¯s eyes revealed a desire for murder¡ªhe wished he could break Duanmu Xingling into tens of thousands of pieces.

    <i>Damn. Damn.</i>

    Xu Cann was able to perform 10 moves because he knew about the test ahead of time and had 10 days, rather than three, to practice the sword technique.

    Other than Xu Cann, the most talented student had only been able to practice seven moves, and they were a descendant of a powerful Saint family. Their fame had long traveled far and wide, they were the first to be listed on the Eastern Region Report.

    Who the hell was Duanmu Xingling?

    No one had heard of her name before, where had shee from?

    The eyes of the two Half-Saints were also shining, their gazes converged on Duanmu Xingling¡¯s body.

    Demi-saint Lingshu said, ¡°Herprehension ability is very high, and her sword realm is above that of Xu Cann¡¯s. She is probably not far from the Heart Integrated into Sword. If she takes the Sword Heart Pill, she will have the opportunity to break into the Realm of the Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±

    Although Xu Cann had performed 10 moves, his sword technique realm could not be hidden from the superior Half-Saint ss. In one nce, they could see that he was some distance from Duanmu Xingling.

    After seeing Duanmu Xingling perform the sword technique, a trace of doubt was revealed in Demi-saint Lingshu¡¯s eyes. She felt that it was not logical that Xu Cann would be able to perform 10 moves. Perhaps someone had leaked the exam question ahead of time?

    This matter was a concern to a Half-Saint because, after all, Demi-saint Lingshu did not dare to report it lightly. She could only suppress the suspicion in her heart.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu has been deeply hidden. Such powerfulprehension power is not something that normal people can achieve.¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen had not reached the Realm of the Heart Integrated into Sword, even he could not promise that he could do better than Duanmu Xingling.

    Justparing theirprehension abilities, he and Duanmu Xingling were almost on par.

    Huang Yanchen also gently nodded her head. She suddenly felt that Duanmu Xingling had be very unfamiliar¡ªit was like she had never known the real Duanmu Xingling.

    After Duanmu Xingling left the tform, Zhang Ruochen also mounted the martial arts tform.

    As he passed by Duanmu Xingling, Zhang Ruochen said to her in a low voice, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, perhaps I have already guessed your identity.¡±

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, Duanmu Xingling¡¯s proud figure shook slightly. Her eyes revealedplicated emotions like fear, struggle, relief, and worry.

    She did not know whether or not Zhang Ruochen had truly guessed her identity. If Zhang Ruochen already knew, how would he treat her in the future?

    Zhang Ruochen would definitely not report it to the Saint Academy, Duanmu Xingling was sure of this point.

    But, could they still maintain their current rtionship?

    It was not until now that Duanmu Xingling finally felt the losses and gains. She felt very regretful and that she should have told him the truth earlier.

    For some reason, she truly cared about what Zhang Ruochen thought.

    In a sh, she guessed countless oues. And in the end, her face had be very pale like she had just gone through a major illness.

    Zhang Ruochen mounted the martial arts tform.

    Through the battle of the Stairway to Heaven, Zhang Ruochen had already be famous. Many people recognized him and knew that he had practiced to the Realm of the Heart Integrated into Sword.

    ¡°How many moves do you think Zhang Ruochen has sessfully practiced? Any chance that it could be more than Xu Cann and Duanmu Xingling?¡±

    ¡°Bro, that is the Heart Integrated into Sword. How many people have reached the Heart Integrated into Sword in the Heaven Realm? I think he¡¯s practiced at least 10 moves sessfully, if not more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Zhang Ruochen may not have reached the Realm of the Heart Integrated into Sword because hisprehension ability is high. I heard that he received the inheritance of Buddhist Emperor. Perhaps he took the Dragon Sarira and that¡¯s how he entered the Realm of the Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the center of the martial arts tform and called out his name. Following that, he squeezed his index and middle fingers together and ran all of the Genuine Qi in his body.

    ¡°Haunting Septuple Kill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slowly lifted his arm, and with his hand as the sword and at a very slow speed, he struck out with one finger.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Streaks of sword breath, with his arm as the center, converged and became seven shapeless sword shadows and flew out.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s slow speed, the students below did not understand.

    ¡°How can you kill an enemy if you execute the sword technique so slowly?¡±

    ¡°Does this count as reaching the Seed Level?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the Heart Integrated into Sword does not live up to its fame?¡±

    Countless questions arose.

    They were inevitable. Who told Zhang Ruochen to move so slowly to the point that it did not look like he was executing a sword technique?

    If anyone looked closely, they would discover that every move that Zhang Ruochen executed was extremely perfect, without any ws. It was almost more perfect than the original sword technique movements.

    However, normal people did not have this power of perception.

    On hand, only the two Half-Saints and Xu Hai, who had reached the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, could infer anything from what they saw.

    ¡°Perhaps it is... the Perfection of Martial Arts?¡±

    Xu Hai¡¯s expression changed. His eyes revealed a disbelieving shock.

 Chapter 397 - The Battlefield of Primitive World

    <h4>Chapter 397: The Battlefield of Primitive World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Martial techniques were divided into four realms.

    They were Beginner level, Small Sess, seed, and the Perfection of Martial Arts.

    Previously, the sword techniques the genius students had demonstrated were in seed level. Whether they demonstrated three moves or more, none reached the Perfection of Martial Arts.

    In reality, few people were able to polish a set of sword techniques to the Perfection of Martial Arts. Only those warriors who spent decades cultivating a particr set of sword techniques were capable of such feat.

    But who would spend so much time polishing one set of sword techniques?

    With that much time, they could have practiced a more superior level of sword technique instead.

    Of course, if one could polish a sword technique until the Perfection of Martial Arts, the sword technique would undergo great changes. Its power would grow greatly, its exquisiteness clearer. The technique would rise to a new level.

    Take the Thirteen Sword Techniques of Soul Chasing as an example. It was originally a Peak sword technique of the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage, but its power would be stronger than certain sword techniques in the Inferior ss of the Ghost Level once it was polished to the Perfection of Martial Arts.

    ¡°Soul-breaking Windwhisper.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen very slowly began demonstrating the second move of the sword technique. He moved even slower than he did for the first move.

    ¡°What is Zhang Ruochen doing? Can he do it or not?¡±

    Huang Yanchen red with her almond eyes, angered. She felt that he wasn¡¯t taking the demonstration seriously and was ying around.

    She failed to see the profoundness of his sword technique even with her cultivation.

    Some of the students began to feel drowsy watching Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Soul-repose Shadowing.¡±

    Continuing to move at an incredibly slow speed, Zhang Ruochen finallypleted his demonstration of the third move of the sword technique.

    He then stopped and didn¡¯t continue to practice.

    ¡°Why did he stop? Did he only finish learning three moves?¡±

    From below came a lot of questioning sounds.

    ¡°He only managed to execute three moves of the so-called Heart Integrated into Sword and so slowly at that! He really doesn¡¯t live to his name.¡±

    ¡°Looks like he simply lucked out in receiving Buddhist Emperor¡¯s inheritance and reached Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±

    The envious students were being sarcastic on purpose. They were implying that Zhang Ruochen was merely luckier than them. If they were the one receiving Buddhist Emperor¡¯s inheritance, they would also achieve the same things that he did.

    It was true that Zhang Ruochen had only practiced these three moves to the Perfection of Martial Arts. The rests were all in the seed.

    Since he hadn¡¯t practiced them to the realm of perfection, there was no need to demonstrate them.

    ¡°In just three short days, he¡¯s able to practice the sword technique to the Perfection of Martial Arts. This child is indeed in the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword,¡± Demi-saint Lingyuan praised.

    Demi-saint Lingshu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s even more incredible for him to have perfected three moves than polishing the entire set to the seed. He¡¯s more genius than I am.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had undoubtedly gained the first ce in the second round of the examination.

    The round continued.

    The students who were done demonstrating their sword technique left the Saint Academy in session and returned to the Courier Station of Martial Market. There, they waited for the results of the second round and the details of the third round at the same time.

    Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, Luo Shuihan, and Chen Xier had also finished the second round of the examination so they gathered and went to the biggest restaurant in the Seventh District, the Saint Music Pavilion, and had a celebratory feast.

    The Saint Music Pavilion was extremely expensive. Only Half-Saint families and disciples of powerful Saint families could dine at such an extravagant restaurant.

    Chen Xier called herself the host and so she was buying.

    At the celebratory feast, Luo Shuihan revealed some information to everyone. ¡°The third round may be different than usual. It¡¯s likely it won¡¯t be held in the Saint Academy or even in Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Since the forefather of Saint Luo Gentry was Saint Luo Xu, Luo Shuihan¡¯s information was certainly not baseless.

    Chang Qiqi had sobered a little and quickly asked, ¡°If not in Kunlun¡¯s Field, where would it be?¡±

    Luo Shuihan pressed her lips together into a slight smile but said nothing.

    ¡°The Battlefield of Primitive World,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, wearing a thoughtful expression.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°No way! The Battlefield of Primitive World is so dangerous that only Monks of the Fish-dragon Realm and the existence of Half-Saint ss stand a chance there. If warriors of the Heaven Realm go, they¡¯re no different than cannon fodder,¡± Huang Yanchen said solemnly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard only some of the news the forefather sent. Right now, the High-level of the Saint Academy hadn¡¯t made a decision if they¡¯ll send us there. It¡¯s never a bad thing to prepare ahead of time,¡± Luo Shuihan said.

    Everyone nodded in response.

    They went to purchase healing Pills, Genuine Martial Arms, and amulets after the feast, preparing arge number of resources and treasures. Since they were heading into the Battlefield of Primitive World, naturally they had to bepletely armed to the teeth.

    In the Saint Academy, in a deep and serene abode of fairies and immortals.

    This abode was very close to the holy meridian of the Saint Academy and the Spiritual Qi here was rtively thick. There seemed to be Spiritual Qi spreading out from the surface of the rock face.

    TAP! TAP!

    Crisp footsteps rang out in the abode.

    Xu Hai approached the bottom of the abode and knelt on one knee, bending his body in a bow. ¡°Forefather, in the second round of the examination, Zhang Ruochen actually practiced the sword technique until the Perfection of Martial Arts. This child not only has outstanding talent but has a terrifyingprehension ability. Coupled with the fact that he has refined the Golden Dragon¡¯s Dragon Pearl, it¡¯s unfathomable what more he¡¯ll achieve in the future. If we don¡¯t kill him now, he¡¯ll certainly spell disaster for us in the future.¡±

    Demi-saint Sandao was seated cross-legged above him on a stone chair, casting a giant human-shaped shadow and emitting a terrifying power. He sneered coldly. ¡°Being Lei Jing¡¯s disciple, he has always been an enemy to the Saint Xu Gentry. Today, at the Stairway to Heaven, he made us lose all our face. If we don¡¯t kill him, we¡¯ll be theughing stock of the world.¡±

    Back then, Lei Jing had offended Saint Xu Gentry. That was why he had been forced to leave the Saint Academy and leave for the Omen Ridge.

    Now, Lei Jing had brought a group of genius students back to the Saint Academy. Naturally, the Saint Xu Gentry felt the threat and thought of Lei Jing¡¯s students as imaginary enemies.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go make the arrangements now. Let¡¯s take the opportunity to get rid of him before he fully develops,¡± Xu Hai said.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Demi-saint Sandao stopped Xu Hai. ¡°Today, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance was too spectacr. There were those at the level of the headmaster who had begun paying attention to him and preparing to take him as a disciple. If we kill him right in the East Region Saint City, how can we prevent the headmaster from finding out?¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s your n?¡± Xu Hai was confused.

    Demi-saint Sandao slowly said, ¡°The location for the third round of the examination has almost been confirmed. We¡¯ll be sending all of the participating students to the Battlefield of Primitive World.¡±

    ¡°What? The Battlefield of Primitive World?¡± Xu Hai was greatly surprised.

    Demi-saint Sandao smiled. ¡°Why are you so astonished? The Battlefield of Primitive World is also split into different levels. They¡¯ll only be sent to the Inferior Primitive World. Though it¡¯s still dangerous, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for someone at the Heaven Realm to survive.¡±

    ¡°Do you know which Inferior Primitive World?¡± Xu Hai asked.

    ¡°The Five Elements Primitive World. It¡¯s a newly discovered Primitive World.¡±

    ¡°Go seek out a few reliable aces below the Fish-dragon Realm and bring them to me. I¡¯ll contact some of the people in the Battlefield of Primitive World and have them sent to the Five Elements Primitive World ahead of time. When Zhang Ruochen goes here to participate in the third round of the examination, they¡¯ll be able to get rid of him without anyone none the wiser,¡± Demi-saint Sandao said.

    Xu Hai was ecstatic. ¡°You¡¯re very wise toe up with such a marvelous n. In the Saint Academy, there¡¯s a Saint who is loyal to the Saint Xu Gentry called Nie Wenlong. He¡¯s a master on the Heaven Board. If he strikes, he¡¯ll definitely be able to kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°A master of the Heaven Board? Good, very good! Anyone below the Fish-dragon Realm is already considered a top master. Furthermore, even if he¡¯s discovered by a Saint from the Saint Academy, he can exin that it¡¯s a training experience of the Heaven Board.¡± Demi-saint Sandaoughed.

    ¡°Go now and bring Nie Wenlong here. Xu Hai, work hard for me. As long as you can get rid of Zhang Ruochen this time, I¡¯ll gift you a Sword Heart Pill and help you break into the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, ancestor.¡±

    Xu Hai felt overjoyed. He quickly bowed and backed out of the abode to find Nie Wenlong.

    ...

    The sky was already dark when they got back to the Courier Station of Martial Market.

    Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi returned to their own rooms to continue refining their Dragon¡¯s Blood.

    Zhang Ruochen stood alone in the garden. Threads of bright moonlight were like strands of silver gauze spilling onto his body, casting a long shadow.

    FLASH!

    He rubbed the Storage Ring with his finger and saw a sh of light. He retrieved a long purple sword and gripped it in his hand. The de of the sword was slightly cold. It was about one and one-third meters long and about half a palm wide.

    The mark of an ancient Mythical Beast was carved on the surface of the de. It seemed to resemble a Thunder Vulture.

    It was the Violet Thunder Sword, a tenth level Genuine Martial Arms. There were 72 basic inscriptions and three medium level inscriptions carved on the de. The basic inscriptions were all ¡®electric¡¯ inscriptions.

    Of the three lines of medium level inscriptions, one was of the Inscription of Electric Series, one was of the Inscription of Power Series, and one was of the Inscription of Fire Series.

    Zhang Ruochen had just purchased the sword at the Martial Market in the Seventh District, costing him 370,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    He temporarily ced his Abyss Ancient Sword in the Sword Sanctum. He estimated that it wouldn¡¯t be restored for a while.

    If the third round of the examination was really in the Battlefield of Primitive World, he naturally needed a suitably powerfulbat sword.

    Though he had already reached the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword and he could use just about anything as a sword, he would definitely be able to exhibit morebat power with a true legendary sword in hand.

    A tenth level Genuine Martial Arms was indeed much more expensive than a ninth level Genuine Martial Arms.

    370,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    It was certainly an enormous fortune for an ordinary warrior of the Heaven Realm.

    SWOOSH!

    He held the hilt and swung the sword gently without running his Genuine Qi. The sword immediately crackled with the sound of lightning.

    Strands of fine electricity surged out from the de of the sword,pletely enveloping his right arm.

    ¡°Good sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved all of the Genuine Qi in his body and sank it into the Meridians of his right hand, directing them toward his sword. He instantly activated all 72 lines of ¡®electric¡¯ inscriptions carved on it.

    BOOM!

    The sound of thunder and beasts roaring burst forth from the de.

    He then saw streaks of purple lightning shooting out of the sword tip, forming dozens of lightning as thick as a wine cup. They flew in all directions, nearly enveloping the entire garden in lightning. It waspletely impossible to see any of his shadows.

 Chapter 398 - Saintess of the Heresy

    <h4>Chapter 398: Saintess of the Heresy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Violet Thunder Sword was made of Purple Ribbed Steel. Its de was forged in a pool of a Thunder Vulture¡¯s blood, creating a boundless power. It was an unique treasured sword.

    When Zhang Ruochen activated the 72 lines of basic electric inscriptions, a giant purple shadow rose from the de. It spread out both of its wings like a giant Thunder Eagle.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen seemed to find something interesting. He spared a nce at the shadow that was not far away.

    His arms swung and chopped over.

    SWISH!

    That was a Thunder Eagle condensed by the thunderbolt. It seemed to havee to life and flew toward the shadow.

    It was not a real Thunder Eagle but a shadowpressed by sword Qi and lightning, which was called Transformation by sword Qi.

    Duanmu Xingling, who was standing in the shadow, did not expect that she would be discovered by Zhang Ruochen, so she immediately applied her body movement and sidestepped to the left.

    It seemed to be one step, but she actually moved 33 meters. It left a series of Shadow, and the speed was as quick as a ghost.

    WHOOSH!

    The sword Qi that turned into the Thunder Eagle did not dissipate. It seemed to have a mind of its own and chased after Duanmu Xingling, attacking relentlessly.

    A purplebat sword flew out of Thunder Eagle¡¯s stomach and attacked toward the Duanmu Xingling¡¯s back.

    Duanmu Xingling sensed danger from her back. She suddenly stopped and did a back flip, jumping over by the purplebat sword. She then attacked the Thunder Eagle with her palm.

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s palm turned red and struck out a giant Flying Snake with four wings on its back. It widely opened its mouth and swallowed the Thunder Eagle.

    She applied the Transformation by Palm Force.

    She moved the Genuine Qi with her palm and turned it into a Flying Snake, which had a great explosive power.

    Zhang Ruochen struck out with the sword again. His arm shook and turned into seven illusory images of sword Qi. Seven swords shed toward Duanmu Xingling at the same time.

    It was the first move of Thirteen Swords Techniques of Soul Chasing, Haunting Septuple Kill.

    At this very moment, the power Zhang Ruochen applied was totally different from the power he applied to the martial arts stage. It was no longer looked sluggish and slow. The sh appeared out of nowhere like a bolt of lightning and it swept towards Duanmu Xingling like the wind..

    Even though it was still the same move of Haunting Septuple Kill, it was totally different as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mastery brought this move up to another level.

    ¡°Amazing. He has already practiced Thirteen Swords Techniques of Soul Chasing into the Perfection of Martial Arts,¡± Duanmu Xingling was surprised.

    Duanmu Xingling was up in the air and had notnded. The white bracelet on her wrist span quickly under the infuriation of Genuine Qi. It became bigger and bigger and flew out from her wrist.

    It was a weapon of the tenth level of the Genuine Martial Arms and it was called the Anti-Dragon Ring.

    It was said that it could expand and shrink. If the inscriptions were all activated, it could even lock a giant flood dragon.

    Anti-Dragon Ring shed with Violet Thunder Sword. Arge number of sparks came out. Ayer of Genuine Qi wave gushed out into the distance.

    Luckily, there was an array set up in the Courier Station of Martial Market. Otherwise, the fight between them would destroy almost half of the Courier Station.

    Duanmu Xingling wore a ck nightcrawler coat and a ck hood with only her bright eyes were being exposed.

    After holding back Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword attack, she turned around immediately and flew away. She wanted to escape.

    Duanmu Xingling was here because she was influenced by what Zhang Ruochen had said the other day. She could not help but came over to see him. She did not really want to have a fight with Zhang Ruochen.

    So she took the chance to try and leave. She immediately applied the bodily movement with all her might.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was faster. Suddenly, he was behind her and stabbed toward her again with his sword.

    Duanmu Xingling struck out the Anti-Dragon Ring again. With a swooshing sound, the Anti-Dragon Ring flew above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and started to spin quickly. It turned bigger and bigger and attacked over from above, wanting to lock Zhang Ruochen.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen flew downwards quickly and swung his sword upward.

    The sword tip urately hit the Anti-Dragon Ring and the Ring spinned away.

    Duanmu Xingling swung her sleeves and drove a stroke of Genuine Qi. She wrapped up the Anti-Dragon Ring the Genuine Qi and withdrew it quickly. She put it on her wrist again.

    At the same time, her feet gentlynded on a nearby cornice.

    Under the moon light, Duanmu Xingling appeared to be very graceful. She was curvaceous and every curve of her was full of endless temptation.

    CRASH!

    There was a loud sound.

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s ck hood was ripped open. Her long ckish hair fell down, exposing her fair forehead along with her long and arched eyebrows arched above her big, beautiful eyes.

    However, the face below her eyes was still covered by the ck cloth.

    Duanmu Xingling was a bit flustered. She had no idea when she was stabbed by the sword.

    It was just her hood that was torn apart. If the sword Qi was slightly more powerful, her neck would¡¯ve been cut off.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen swung his arm and turned the Violet Thunder Sword into a flying light. It uratelynded in the sword scabbard about 33 meters away.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, you havee to visit mete at night. There must be something you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°How did you know it is me?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling slowly pulled off the cloth on her face, exposing her beautiful face. Her skin was crystal-clear and she had delicate facial features. She seemed to be not much older than 10 years old, but she was very enchanting and attractive.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the side of a stone table in the yard. He flicked his sleeves and a stroke of Qi billow gushed out and blew off the dust on the two stone stools.

    He sat on one of the stool and said slowly, ¡°We have been friends for almost three years. It would be strange if I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sniffed with his nose. He said, ¡°There seemed to be your scent in the air. Did you deliberately want me to recognize you?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling flew off from the cornice and sat opposite to Zhang Ruochen. She had a worried look on her face and it was in total contrast with her usually cheerful look.

    After a long while, Duanmu Xingling broke the silence and raised her beautiful face. She said, ¡°Do you already know my identity?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°Just some few guesses. I am notpletely certain.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s smile. She felt more relieved and pouted her lips. She said, ¡°Then tell me your guesses. I want to know if you are right.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°You are a Saintess of Moon Worship Demonic Sect. Those who appeared at the Tongming River are not warriors of Duanmu family but apprentices of the heresy.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s smile turned stiff. She signed and slightly frowned. She hesitated and finally said, ¡°You are right.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Why?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°Are you asking why did I change my appearance just to enter the School of the Martial Market? How about you answer my question first? How did you know my identity?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out three fingers. He said, ¡°Three reasons.¡±

    ¡°First, you are too talented. The disciples of the powerful Saint families are not even in your league. A Half-Saint family can¡¯t cultivate a God¡¯s favored daughter like you. If I am right, you didn¡¯t use all of your power when you were at the Saint Academy¡¯s examination.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling showed her snow-white teeth with a smile, ¡°But isn¡¯t your talent even higher than mine?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I do have a big secret, but I can¡¯t tell you right now. It is because of this secret that I got to be where I am today.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling, ¡°Then what is the second reason?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Saintess of the heresy has been in Omen Ridge once. How can such a big shot like her be in Omen Ridge?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling said with a smile, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Di Yi also in Omen Ridge?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Di Yi went to Omen Ridge for the Dragon Sarira. So why did the Saintess of the heresy go there for? Moreover, Di Yi didn¡¯t rescue me, the Saintess of the heresy did. We don¡¯t even know each other. Why did she do that?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was frustrated and said, ¡°It seems like you knew from long ago.¡±

    In Yunwu City of Yunwu Commandery Prince, when Zhang Ruochen was hunted down by the ck Market masters, Duanmu Xingling helped him defeat the ck Market masters by using the identity of the Saintess of the heresy.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°And the third reason. In Tongming River, when I strived for the Dragon Sarira, Duanmu family gathered several hundred warriors in the Completion of the Earth Realm in a very short time.¡±

    ¡°Even the dominator of Omen Ridge, Yuntai Suzerain, and Tai Qing Pce couldn¡¯t do it, how could the Duanmu family do it? Since then, I had started to doubt you.¡±

    ¡°Combining the three reasons, it is not hard to guess your identity.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°Since you have known my identity, what are you going to do next?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°You have to answer my question first.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°It was certainly Sect Master¡¯s idea to send me to the School of the Martial Market. He asked me to practice hard and try to be a High-level in the Martial Market Bank.¡±

    ¡°As simple as that?¡± Zhang Ruochen was unconvinced.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling crossed her arms over her chest. She spoke seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped asking and advised, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, what you are doing is very dangerous. If the superior of Saint Academy finds out your identity, you will end up in a miserable situation. You should also know that the spies of the ck Market and the evil all end up dead if caught.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was a bit dejected. She said, ¡°You think I had a choice? It is the Sect Master¡¯s order, how could I reject it? Although I am the Saintess and I can give orders to Masters of all Demonic Sect, I am just a servant of all the Sect Saints. If I am not a Saint, I can only be a nonentity.¡±

    She stared at Zhang Ruochen and continued, ¡°Now that you know my identity, will you tell it to the Elder of Saint Academy?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and said, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen exposed Duanmu Xingling¡¯s identity to Saint Academy, it would certainly be a great credit, and he would be rewarded heftily.

    However, he would not do that.

    Zhang Ruochen joined the School of the Martial Market to look for a better ce to practice and help improve himself. At the same time, if he was in danger, he would be protected by the School of the Martial Market.

    There was no need to betray a friend.

    There was only one enemy in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, Empress Chi Yao.

    As long as they had matched personalities and could help and support each other, anyone, even the warriors of the ck Market and believers of the heresy, could be his friends.

    After listening to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s affirmative answer, Duanmu Xingling blinked her eyshes. She could not help but shed tears and walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. She unfolded a pair of her snow-white lotus like arms and hugged Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel that a fine soft body fell on his back. It seemed that there were two fluffy balloons that pressed tightly on him with the seductive warmness of a woman¡¯s body.

    Hiding in the School of the Martial Market for several years, Duanmu Xingling had been under great pressure. It was like treading on the thin ice. She was very careful, and dared not tell anyone about her secret that had been buried in her mind all these years.

    Duanmu Xingling seemed to be very optimistic, but her heart was actually filled with fear.

    Now she finally spoke out her identity and shared it with Zhang Ruochen, and Zhang Ruochen had willingly lent her his ears.

    The touch and the relief made all Duanmu Xingling¡¯s bottled up stress and worries flood out of her in an instant.

 Chapter 399 - Divine Dragons Steal

    <h4>Chapter 399: Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    After Duanmu Xingling left, Zhang Ruochen pulled himself together. He did not want to think about her identity anymore. He took out the Time and Space Spinel and entered the internal space, continuing to practice Thirteen Swords Techniques of Soul Chasing.

    The first three sword moves, Haunting Septuple Kill, Soul-breaking Windwhisper and Soul-repose Shadowing, had been practiced into the Perfection of Martial Arts.

    Next, he needed to practice the rest of the 10 sword techniques.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Violet Thunder Sword in his hands. The Heart of the Sword in the Qi Sea started to spin and turned into a small human shadow.

    While the human shadow applied the sword technique, Zhang Ruochen also entered the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword. The sword in his hand waved along as well.

    Zhang Ruochen took four days to practice all the sword techniques into the Perfection of Martial Arts.

    The power of his sword technique seemed to have increased a level.

    ¡°Now only one day has passed outside. The second round of the exam shouldn¡¯t have started yet.¡±

    ¡°I have reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm, I wonder what kind of power I have now.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen had reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm, he did not have a chance to check on his strength. He could finally find out now.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and emerged his Martial Soul into the Qi Sea. A pigeon egg sized liquid Ball of Vital Essence floated in the center of the Qi Sea.

    Vaguely, many sacred illusory images of gods floated on the surface of the Ball of Vital Essence. They were flying around in a certain pattern.

    He circted the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, and the Ball of Vital Essence immediately started to spin quickly and released streaks of Genuine Qi. The streaks of Qi separated into 36 lines and gushed into 36 Meridians in his body.

    SWISH!

    At the same time, ayer of green light was glowing on the surface of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It then rushed out of his body and turned into ayer of Celestial Bodyshield with a diameter of about ten meters.

    Even if an ordinary warrior in the Completion of Heaven Realm struck out with his full strength, he would not be able to so much as leave a scratch on the Celestial Bodyshield.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his Genuine Qi into the Vessel of Spiritual Blood and woke the gold Dragon Pearl in his heart.

    ¡°Divine Dragon Transformation.¡±

    There was a deep dragon¡¯s roar from the Dragon Pearl.

    A stroke of golden dragon Qi was released from his heart. It rushed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s limbs and head.

    Zhang Ruochen shuddered. He felt his body, limbs, and head get pulled by an invisible power, as if he was being ripped apart.

    ¡°PUFFET!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt the danger. He immediately put away the Genuine Qi and the force finally dissipated. A sharp pain dashed to his throat from his stomach, and blood spurted out of his mouth.

    He failed!

    ¡°It is indeed not easy to pull off the Divine Dragon Transformation.¡±

    On the Stairway to Heaven, Zhang Ruochen disyed the Divine Dragon Transformation and turned into a Golden Dragon. He easily defeated disciples of the four powerful Saint families like he was breaking a dead branch from a tree.

    Hence, the great power of the Divine Dragon Transformation was obvious.

    However, the Divine Dragon Transformation was a martial technique of the Superior ss of the Ghost Level. Zhang Ruochen had never practiced it before. His only guess was that it may be rted to the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    If Zhang Ruochen could freely disy the Divine Dragon Transformation, how powerful would he be?

    He wanted to try again.

    Zhang Ruochen became more cautious in case he hurt himself before he could even disy the Divine Dragon Transformation.

    But he failed again.

    With thest experience, Zhang Ruochen was not injured this time.

    Then, he tried again for the third time.

    This time, while Zhang Ruochen was striking out the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, he also infused the Genuine Qi into the Dragon Pearl. He used both the power of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to drive the power of the Dragon Pearl.

    It was a pity that he failed again.

    After failing for 78 times, he finally made some progress.

    Zhang Ruochen realized that he could bring out part of the power of the Dragon Pearl if he quickly struck out the first five palms of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm in a row. There would be ayer of golden Dragon Scale formed on his body.

    ¡°Elephant Galloping.¡±

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky!¡±

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow.¡±

    ¡°Nine-folds of the Elephant Power.¡±

    After striking out the fifth palm, Zhang Ruochen felt a great power rushing out of his body.

    There was light emitting from the surface of his skin. Nail-sized golden Dragon Scales grew out and covered his whole body. Even his scalp and nails turned into scales too.

    It was not the full power of the Divine Dragon Transformation that was brought out, but it greatly increased Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power and defensive power. He turned into a half-dragon and half-human form.

    ¡°It is too difficult to bring out the Divine Dragon Transformation. I probably won¡¯t seed even if I try for 1,000 times.¡±

    ¡°Maybe only when I meet danger, will I be able to disy the Divine Dragon Transformation under great pressure and with the power of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.¡±

    Of course, bringing out oneyer of the armour of the Dragon Scale had already greatly increased Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength.

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s prediction, if he sessfully practiced the sixth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal, he could bring out even more dragon power.

    The probability of disying the Divine Dragon Transformation would also be greatly increased.

    Zhang Ruochen had just reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm, there is no way he could reach the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm overnight.

    If he wanted to increase his power before the third round of the exam, he could only practice the sixth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    If he could sessfully master the sixth palm, his Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm would be a martial technique of the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage. With the profound of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, even if he just practiced the sixth palm, he could disy the power of the martial technique of the Inferior ss Ghost Level.

    ¡°Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the center of the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel. His legs slightly bent and formed a dragon-shaped horse stance. His hands looked like palms and ws. Almost all of his bones were connected together, making clicking sound of bones shing together.

    When his palms struck out, there were streaks of flying light like lightning flying out of the center of his palms.

    ¡°AWOO!¡±

    An illusory image of Divine Dragon more than ten meters long flew out of the center of his palm. It spun around him once and then disappeared.

    Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal mostly emphasized on the palm power. It could transform the Genuine Qi into the power of Thunderbolt. It was like a Divine Dragon tiding over a disaster in the thunderbolt.

    Because Zhang Ruochen swallowed the Dragon Pearl, it was easier for him to practice the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and totally release the momentum of his palm power.

    ¡°Both are martial techniques of the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage, the sixth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm is more profound than the Thirteen Swords Techniques of Soul Chasing. Its power is more formidable, and it is extremely virile and masculine. At the same time, it is very difficult to practice.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had spent the entire day and night to practice the Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal into the Beginner level.

    Zhang Ruochen spent another three days to practice the Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal into the Small Sess.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen would strike out tens of thousands palms every day until his Vital Essence was exhausted, then he would stop to take a rest.

    When his Vital Essence recovered, he immediately continued to practice.

    Without rest, Zhang Ruochen had been practicing for half a month. He finally practiced the Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal into the seed.

    If Zhang Ruochen wanted to master the sixth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm without him reaching Heaven Realm, it would at least take him one or two years.

    At present, he spent less than one month to master it.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had totally refined the Half-Saint¡¯s Light in the Qi Sea.

    Although it was only 1% of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul equaled to the level of a Monk in the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    If he could use the power of the Martial Soul to regte the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi and turn it into attack power, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength, he would be able topete with a monk in the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Of course, he would not be able to defeat the Monk in the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm but only stay on the defensive side.

    However, if his opponent was a genius of Saint Academy, whether they were in the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, or even just the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, it was best for him to just run for his life.

    For example, although Xu Hai was in the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, he was still the disciple of a powerful Saint family, which means that he could leap over several realms to defeat his opponent.

    If Zhang Ruochen ran into him, the best way was to run, and he may even unable to escape.

    The internal space of the Time and Space Spinel was very narrow. Zhang Ruochen dared not test the power of the Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal in it. He could only leave the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    BANG! BANG!

    Zhang Ruochen came to the Martial arts field of the Courier Station of Martial Market, and he struck out six palms of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm in a row at the fastest speed. He suddenly brought out the power of the Dragon Pearl.

    SWISH!

    Zhang Ruochen was wrapped up by the golden light. His skin gradually became stiff and turned into scales.

    All his bones went through subtle changes. Just like refining a golden stone, streaks of dragon patterns grew out.

    The length of his fingers had increased by two times and became sharp, turning into two dragon ws.

    There was a searing pain in his back. With a ¡°Chh¡± sound, his body grew a pair of 12-meter-long golden dragon wings, which were also covered by the Dragon Scale and was as hard as iron.

    Watching the change in his body, Zhang Ruochen was very surprised.

    It was not Divine Dragon Transformation. He was still Half-dragon and Half-human. However, it was more powerful than the previous state in the Time and Space Spinel.

    ¡°With my current strength, even if I don¡¯t use the Spiritual Power and the power of the Martial Soul, I can possibly fight against warriors on the Heaven Board for a few moves.

    Warriors on the Heaven Board were all very powerful. They were elites among the elites.

    Especially the masters who ranked in the front, even if Zhang Ruochen used up all his Spiritual Power and the power of the Martial Soul, he still could not match his opponent.

    When Zhang Ruochen practiced in the Time and Space Spinel, eight days had passed in the outside world, and the second round of the exam of Saint Academy had finally ended.

    The exam ranking of every department had been posted. They were written in lists hanging outside of Saint Academy.

    Without a doubt, Zhang Ruochen became the first in the Sword Technique Department. He got a pill of seventh-ss, Sword Heart Pill as the reward.

    Many people saw that Zhang Ruochen actually got first ce in the Sword Technique Department, and they were very surprised. How did this happen when Zhang Ruochen merely disyed three moves of the sword technique during the second round of the exam?

    #

    Luckily, Zhang Ruochen was not a disciple of a powerful Saint family. Otherwise, some people would¡¯ve thought that there was a despicable plot behind the assessment.

    Only very few knew that the three moves of sword technique Zhang Ruochen showed had reached the Perfection of Martial Arts. He fully deserved to be the first in the Sword Technique Department.

    Half-saint Lingshu sent the Sword Heart Pill to Courier Station of Martial Market. She personally handed it over to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the third round of the exam willmence tomorrow. The location will be the Inferior Primitive World that was just discovered.¡±

    ¡°The Primitive World is full of unknown danger. There are powerful indigenous Monks and is also filled with dangerous ces. Even warriors in the Fish-dragon Realm may die there if they are unlucky.¡±

    Half-saint Lingshu was very serious. She said again, ¡°You¡¯d better prepare in advance. When you are in the Primitive World, you can only count on yourself and no one can help you. I have high hopes for you. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±

 Chapter 400 - East Region Saint Mansions

    <h4>Chapter 400: East Region Saint Mansions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Sword Heart Pill was put in a thumb-sized jade elixir bottle.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the lid of the elixir bottle. With a swishing sound, a white light sword flew out of the bottle.

    It was not a real light sword but a stroke of the Pill Spirit.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately closed the lid and tightly held the bottle in his hands.

    ¡°I have reached the Heart Integrated into Sword. The Sword Heart Pill is not much of a use to me now. Who should I give it to?¡±

    Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi did not practice the sword technique, so he could only give it to Huang Yanchen and Duanmu Xingling.

    Duanmu Xingling was the Saintess of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, if she wanted a Pill like Sword Heart Pill, it would be very easy for her to get one.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s mother was a Half-Saint who practiced the sword technique. It was also not hard for her to get a Sword Heart Pill with her power. However, Huang Yanchen¡¯s mother must have some considerations in mind and would not give the Sword Heart Pill to Huang Yanchen right now.

    It was because that Huang Yanchen was still far from the realm of the Heart Integrated into Sword. Even if she swallowed the Sword Heart Pill, she would still not be able to reach the Heart Integrated into Sword.

    After some thoughts, Zhang Ruochen decided to give the Sword Heart Pill to Huang Yanchen.

    Even if it could not help her reach the Heart Integrated into Sword, it would greatly increase her realm of the sword technique.

    Zhang Ruochen left the Courier Station of Martial Market with the Sword Heart Pill in hand and headed towards East Region Saint Mansions.

    East Region Saint Mansions was not just a mansion. It consisted of 360 mansions, big and small, and they covered the entire East Region Saint City.

    It was said that there was an array tform at the bottom of every Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion. If 360 array tforms were all activated, they could start up the Big Array of Cirction covering the entire East Region Saint City.

    In the Seventh District of Jinhong Maind, there was also a Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion located in Lake Jiangyue.

    One could find it if he just made a few inquiries.

    There were many younger generations in the Chens. Almost all the most outstanding talents lived in the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion of Lake Jiangyue.

    Lake Jiangyue was vast and boundless. It was said that its broadest part was 400 kilometers.

    There was arge number of ind-dotted around theke. Resplendent and magnificent Pavilions, Pces, high towers and martial-arts arenas were built on the inds. Looking at it with a nce, one would feel that it was like thend of the immortals.

    The gate of the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion was about 33 meters tall. Giant Kylin statues stood on each side of the gate. They looked as fierce as if they were alive.

    There were 16 sergeants, eight on each side guarding the entrance to the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion.

    The eight people on the left side were all three meters tall. They had massive human bodies, but with a wolf¡¯s head above each of their bodies.

    They were of the Fire Lycan tribe. Every one of them was in the Heaven Realm.

    Although the eight people on the right side had human looks, their bodies were even bigger. They were all four meters tall with the Giants¡¯ blood running in their bodies. They had Natural Divine Power and could tear apart a brute elephant with their bare hands.

    With 16 powerful sergeants guarding Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion, who dared to get close to the gate?

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    A sergeant of Fire Lycan tribe who was in the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm looked at Zhang Ruochen who was still far away. He picked up a weapon and took a step forward. He roared, and the sound wave was so loud that it sent the sand and rock flying.

    Zhang Ruochen was calm. He walked forward and came to the outside of the gate. He said, ¡°I am Zhang Ruochen and I am here to visit Huang Yanchen. Please send my message.¡±

    The sergeant of Fire Lycan tribe sized up Zhang Ruochen for a while. His voice was loud and rough, ¡°Do you have the token of East Region Saint Mansions?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    ¡°No token? Why should I report it for you? Get away from here quickly. You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± The sergeant of Fire Lycan tribe said rudely.

    As a member of East Region Saint Mansions, even if he was just a sergeant who guarded the gate, he had a very high status. So the sergeant of Fire Lycan tribe was cold and arrogant. He did not want to talk more with Zhang Ruochen and sent him away directly.

    Zhang Ruochen slightly frowned but he was not angry, because he knew that the more powerful one¡¯s influence was, the more rules it had.

    If you did not have high status, even a doorkeeper wouldn¡¯t look up to you, how would he pass the message for you?

    While Zhang Ruochen was going to leave, a dozen of young students came up to him from the distance. They were all geniuses of East Region Saint Mansions. Some were handsome men, and some were beautiful women.

    They were holding thetest <i>Eastern Region </i><i>Report </i>and discussing something.

    ¡°The person who defeated Bu Qianfan was actually the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall. I wonder what kind of person Di Yi is?¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful Di Yi is, he was defeated by Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Genius appears one after another. Bu Qianfan, Di Yi, and Zhang Ruochen are all incredible and outstanding talents. We still have a lot to catch up.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Suddenly, Chen Tianshu raised his head and looked at Zhang Ruochen who was in the distance. Heughed out loud, ¡°Haha! What a coincidence. That is Zhang Ruochen. Weren¡¯t you all were suspecting his strength?You should go and challenge him right now. If you can win, you can be featured in the next Eastern Region Report.¡±

    Chen Tianshu was about 20 years old. He was extremely handsome. He wore a silver-colored martial robe which made him very chivalrous.

    Zhang Ruochen had very sharp hearing. Although the group¡¯s conversation was happening about 33 meters away, he could still hear Chen Tianshu¡¯s voice, so he spared a nce at him.

    ¡°Hey! This man looks very familiar.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recalled for a while and finally remembered. Two years ago, he had met him once in Sword Technique Conference in Qianshui Commandery.

    His name should be Chen Tianshu.

    Was he actually a member of the Chens?

    In a very short moment, a dozen of young students of the Chens were ten steps away from Zhang Ruochen. They were all looking at him curiously. Among them, almost all of the male warriors were driven by war intent. They were eager to have a try.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen was confused. He did not know what had happened.

    Chen Tianshu smiled and cupped his hands. He said, ¡°Brother Zhang, do you still remember me since we parted in Qianshui Commandery?¡±

    ¡°I certainly do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his hands too. He said, ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know that you were actually a young master of East Region Saint Mansions.¡±

    Chen Tianshu said with a smile, ¡°I was ordered by the Elder of my family to handle some affairs in Qianshui Commandery. It was destiny that we could meet there. Unexpectedly, you have be an outstanding talent whose name became famous in the entire Eastern Region within two years. Congrattions.¡±

    At this very moment, a man of about 20 years old stepped up from behind Chen Tianshu. He had a hawk nose and sharp eyes. He said, ¡°I am, Chen Tianran, a young student of the Chens who ranks 12th. Zhang Ruochen, would you ept my challenge?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit shocked. He looked at Chen Tianshu with confusion.

    Chen Tianshuughed and said, ¡°My sixth brother is a warlike. He wants to fight with any young masters. He just saw the Eastern Region Report and knows that you have defeated the young master of ck Market Excellence Hall, Di Yi, so he can¡¯t help but want to challenge you. If you don¡¯t mind, please spare him some moves.¡±

    Chen Tianran was not happy. He said coldly, ¡°Tianshu, you boost other¡¯s morale and being too humble yourself. After all I am top 20 among the masters of the Chens. I have reached the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm. If I strike out with my full strength, I may not lose to him. Although he is talented, he is still too young.¡±

    Chen Tianshu said with a smile, ¡°Sixth brother, brother Zhang defeated Di Yi, who defeated Bu Qianfan. If I am right, you have fought with Bu Qianfan once, he was two realms lower than you and defeated you with only seven moves.¡±

    A young genius girl of the Chens with a pony tailughed, ¡°Sixth brother, didn¡¯t you see Saint Lady¡¯smend of Zhang Ruochen at Eastern Region Report? Saint Lady said that Zhang Ruochen is one of the Six Young Kings in the younger generation in the Eastern Region and he has the talent to be a Saint.¡±

    Chen Tianran¡¯s face did not change. He said coldly, ¡°Although Saint Lady governs Eastern Region Report, and she could reckon nature¡¯s mystery and write about big Events Under the Sky, that doesn¡¯t mean what she says is always right. As long as I can defeat Zhang Ruochen, I can be on the next issue of Eastern Region Report.¡±

    The young woman sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t need to win. As long as you can hold back him back for 10 moves, I will give you the Peacock Pill that uncle gave to me.¡±

    Chen Tianran showed smirking expression in his eyes. He said, ¡°Sister Jing, Peacock Pill is made from peacock¡¯s blood, and it is very valuable. A warrior would be able to grow a pair of peacock wings when he or she swallows it which enables him to fly across the sky and go underground. Are you sure you want to bet with it?¡±

    Chen Jingjing smiled, ¡°If you can hold him back for 10 moves, the Peacock Pill would certainly be yours. If you lose, you have to be my loyal follower for ten days, is that a deal?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! How can I lose?¡±

    Tianran raised his chin. He sneered.

    Chen Tianran was not confident to defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    However, exchanging 10 moves with Zhang Ruochen shouldn¡¯t too difficult. So, Chen Tianran agreed immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen was feeling indifferent. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have epted your challenge yet.¡±

    ¡°As a powerful warrior, how can you be afraid of challenges?¡±

    Chen Tianran did not care if Zhang Ruochen agreed. He roared and the Genuine Qi in his body released.

    Under the promotion of the Genuine Qi, a long ck spear that was on his back flew to Chen Tianran¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Genuine Martial Arms of the tenth level, Ghost King Spear.¡±

    Chen Tianran¡¯s arms shivered suddenly. The long spear drew an arch line, letting out banging sound. A cloud of cold fire came out of the spear. It brought out a stroke of Icing air.

    WHOOSH!

    Ayer of white heavy frost appeared on the ground, covering the surrounding area about 100 meters away.

    ¡°Ghost King Invisible Spear.¡±

    Chen Tianran took the initiative to attack. He disyed a move of spear technique of the Inferior ss of the Ghost Level.

    The long spear kept spinning. It stabbed toward Zhang Ruochen with cold air.

    With the tip of the spear getting closer and closer, Zhang Ruochen faintly heard the ghost¡¯s roaring sound. A stroke of Icing air blew toward him. It was like he fell into an ice hole, and all his blood was going to freeze.

    He could rank top 20th among the young men in the Chens because he was indeed not an ordinary person and deserved to be one of the top masters. He had actually practiced the martial technique of Ghost Level into the seed.

    Zhang Ruochen finally figured out what had been going on. It turned out to be the fault of Eastern Region Report. From today on, challenges like this would surelye one after another.

    In this case, he should suppress his opponent with overwhelming strength. Showing his strength at an appropriate level would stop the endless challenges.

 Chapter 401 - Won by One Move

    <h4>Chapter 401: Won by One Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Sixteen sergeants who were guarding the gate also turned their gaze to Chen Tianran and Zhang Ruochen.

    They had not expected that this young man was the young conqueror recorded in the Eastern Region Report.

    <i>¡°Is he really so strong?¡±</i>

    The Fire Lycan tribe sergeant who had kept Zhang Ruochen out before became nervous. If Zhang Ruochen was a respected guest of the East Region Saint Mansions, it would be easy for him to punish a gatekeeping sergeant.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether he is really that strong or not.¡±

    The sergeant stared at the two men, who were ready to fight in the distance, hoping that Chen Tianran would beat Zhang Ruochen.

    When Chen Tianran stabbed with a spear, rather than dodging Zhang Ruochen attacked actively.

    He could test the sixth Palm, Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm that he had just learned.

    ¡°Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm. He mobilized his Genuine Qi without any reservation, gathered power into his palms, and then threw his palms with full strength.

    The center of the palm emitted a sh of lightning that turned into a spectacr electric cloud.

    The sound of thunder and dragon howling came out from the cloud.

    A 10 meter long Divine Dragon¡¯s illusory image flew out with a strong Genuine Qi fluctuation. It struck against Chen Tianran¡¯s Ghost King Spear. In a sh, it dissolved the power of the Ghost King Invisible Spear.

    But the strong palm power did not disappearpletely.

    Chen Tianran¡¯s expression changed. He realized that he was quite far from Zhang Ruochen.

    He quickly opened his arms, mobilized his Genuine Qi. He immitted it into the Ghost King Spear, activating the inscription.

    He ced the spear horizontally to block attacks.

    ¡°PING!¡±

    The dragon shadow hit against the long spear. It shattered Chen Tianran¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield and struck him down.

    Chen Tianran fell to the ground heavily 70 meters away. His robe was torn.

    His arms were covered with bloody wounds.

    Chen Tianran climbed up with difficulty. His arms were sore and his whole body was shaking, but his eyes were full of excitement. ¡°What great strength. Let¡¯s fight again... Eh-hem... ¡±

    Chen Tianran felt a sharp pain in his internal organs, just as he tried to mobilize Genuine Qi.

    He was suffering internal injuries and could not fight again.

    In the younger generation of Chens, the ten genius juniors could almost all rank in the top 100, and all of them were masters of the Heaven Realm.

    But at this moment, they were so stunned that they could not speak.

    Chen Tianran had not expected Zhang Ruochen to even be a match. Yet Chen Tianran couldn¡¯t even catch up with one move. It was horrible.

    Were the top masters of the East Region Saint Mansions this vulnerable?

    In fact, they didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen had used all his power.

    It was amazing that Chen Tianran could take a move and stand up again.

    If a warrior in the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm was in the same position, he would have probably been broken to bits.

    Chen Tianshu stepped forward andughed. ¡°Sixth Brother, you should know this by now: ¡®However strong you are, there is always someone stronger.¡¯¡±

    Several of the Chens god¡¯s favored daughters were also amazed. They were staring at Zhang Ruochen with great admiration with their beautiful eyes.

    Some people even made eyes at him, brazenly expressing their affection for him.

    The Chens had always been able to draw top geniuses over to their side by way of marriage.

    With his talent Zhang Ruochen was definitely an ideal candidate. If they could marry him, their status in the family would be promoted greatly.

    The reason the Chens had thrived eternally from the ancient times to the present was not that each generation had geniuses who could bear the burden. The more important factor was that they knew how to draw geniuses in.

    Arranged marriages were the best way to draw geniuses.

    Besides, few geniuses did not want to find one of the Chens God¡¯s favored daughters. Not only could they have a beautiful wife, they would also be sheltered by the Chens and get cultivation resources. Only fools would refuse it.

    And the Chens had never been short of beautiful female descendants.

    Chen Tianran squeezed his fists tightly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you think that you have defeated the genius of the East Region Saint Mansions? Even if you defeat me, the top talent of the East Region Saint Mansions is learning Kungfu from a Saint in Liangyi Sect. If he goes downhill, he canpete with you.¡±

    Chen Tianshuughed. ¡°Sixth Brother, what are you fighting for? Brother Zhang is not an outsider, he is one of us. He is cousin Yanchen¡¯s fianc¨¦. He probably came here to see her.¡±

    ¡°What? Cousin Yanchen¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡±

    Chen Tianran pped his forehead. ¡°You are one of us. Brother Zhang, you should have told me that earlier!¡±

    The major reason Chen Tianran wanted to fight with Zhang Ruochen was that he was not reconciled with the thought of the East Region Saint Mansions being defeated by a warrior from a small ce.

    Since Zhang Ruochen was one of them, it waspletely different.

    The god¡¯s favored daughters chasing Zhang Ruochen were also somewhat discouraged. They didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Ruochen was already engaged with Huang Yanchen. They didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    Chen Tianran quickly changed his attitude and became quite enthusiastic. He took Zhang Ruochen into the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion and ordered a Fire Lycan tribe sergeant,¡±Asi, go and ask cousin Yanchen toe meet her fianc¨¦.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Ask her to my Fenglin Pavilion directly. Today, I¡¯m going to have a good drink with my Brother Zhang. All of you go and call out the brothers and sisters of the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion. I¡¯m going to have a banquet for Zhang Ruochen, one of Six Young Kings of the Eastern Region. Tell them all toe and join in. Hey-hey! It¡¯s not every day they can see one of the Six Great Kings.¡±

    The sergeant who had kept Zhang Ruochen from entering quickly knelt on the ground and apologized to him. ¡°Sir, I apologize to you. I failed to recognize your identity. Please forgive me.¡±

    Sir, of course, meant Zhang Ruochen.

    Chen Tianran looked down. ¡°What? You, an understrapper, dare to offend Brother Zhang? Drag him down and hack him to pieces...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly stepped in with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter. In fact, he didn¡¯t offend me. It¡¯s not necessary to punish him.¡±

    Chen Tianran thought for a moment. ¡°Okay! Since Brother Zhang has plead on your behalf, I will let you go. From now on, you have to recognize him clearly. Brother Zhang is one of the Six Young Kings in the Eastern Region, you can¡¯t afford to offend him. Capital crime can be forgiven but punishment is inevitable. From tomorrow onwards, you will go to the Ten-thousand Meteorite Mine and serve in hardbor. It will be 30 years before you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, childe. And thank you, sir.¡±

    The sergeant bowed three times on the ground and retreated gratefully.

    Chen Tianran wasn¡¯t an outrageous man, he was rather clever. He had reprimanded the sergeant only to show Zhang Ruochen that the Chens already treated him as one of their own.

    Wasn¡¯t it nice to sacrifice a servant in exchange for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sense of belonging to the East Region Saint Mansions?

    Zhang Ruochen understood this clearly too. That¡¯s why he had stood up for him.

    He was still an outsider because he hadn¡¯t actually married Huang Yanchen yet.

    The sergeant was a master of the Heaven Realm after all, and he was a faithful ve.

    What would other descendants think when an outsider who had not even entered the East Region Saint Mansions yet caused the death of a faithful ve of the Heaven Realm over a small incident? Would they feel that Zhang Ruochen was too arrogant and self-righteous?

    The Chens were powerful and influential, but their internal battles were also very fierce. Zhang Ruochen did not want to get involved in the internalpetition of the Chens. He had to be careful about everything and try not to bring trouble on himself.

    That night, Chen Tianran held a banquet in Fenglin Pavilion and hundreds of descendants came.

    Many people had seen the most recent issue of the Eastern Region Report and learned of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s recent achievements. They were very curious about his sudden rise and wanted to get to know him.

    Of course, there were also some people, who thought their own cultivations profound enough. They wanted to challenge him.

    But when they found out that Zhang Ruochen had only used one move to defeat Chen Tianran, suddenly, no one dared to challenge him.

    Chen Tianran ranked 12th in the young generation of Chens. If he could not defeat Zhang Ruochen, it would be even more difficult for others.

    Huang Yanchen also came to Fenglin Pavilion. After seeing Zhang Ruochen, her face grew cold. ¡°Sir, you are so noble that I have to meet you personally.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you dizzy with your overnight sess?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly. ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Huang, I think you misunderstood me. I havee to the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion to give you the Sword Heart Pill.¡±

    He took out an elixir bottle full of Sword Heart Pills and handed it to her.

    Huang Yanchen saw the elixir bottle and felt warm in her heart. Her cold face thawed and there was more tenderness.

    Of course, she knew that the Sword Heart Pills were Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reward foring first in the Sword Technique Department.

    The Sword Heart Pill was a seventh-ss pill, so it was very valuable. Although it had little effect on Zhang Ruochen, his sword technique and cultivation would certainly be enhanced if he took it.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had not taken them. Instead he¡¯d traveled thousands of kilometers to the East Region Saint Mansions to give them to her personally.

    His thoughtfulness touched her deeply.

    In the past, Huang Yanchen had always felt that Zhang Ruochen had no affection for her, that he had decided to marry her because of the bond of the marriage contract.

    But now she realized that Zhang Ruochen might care about her. But he was not good at expressing himself.

    Huang Yan Chen bit her lip tightly and tightened her face. She took the Sword Heart Pills and squeezed them in her hands. She said, ¡°You still have some conscience.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°The third round of the Saint Academy examination will surely be dangerous. If you can improve your strength a little, you will be much safer.¡±

    Huang Yanchen sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯te a day earlier. My mother left yesterday to visit a friend. Otherwise, I could take you to see her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his nose with fingers. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t see each other this time, there will be other opportunities.¡±

 Chapter 402 - The Six Great Kings of the New Generation

    <h4>Chapter 402: The Six Great Kings of the New Generation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    After the banquet, Zhang Ruochen left Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion of Lake Jiangyue and bought thetest edition of the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>when he passed by the Martial Market Bank.

    The cover of <i>Eastern Region Report </i>was a drawing of thendscape of the Holy Land in the Eastern Region. It was vividly drawn by the hand of the master painter.

    It was said that the cover of the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>had always been a drawing of a ce that had scenic spots and historical sites in the Eastern Region. This was done so the newspaper could promote the culture and history of the Eastern region, drawing in people to travel there.

    On the lower right corner of the cover, four small texts were printed¡ª

    Compiled by: Saint Lady.

    Zhang Ruochen heard a lot of legends about that Saint Lady, but all the legends were vague. It seemed that no one had actually seen her in person.

    Some people said that Saint Lady did not practice martial arts, but she read many books and was proficient in chess and calligraphy. She used the ¡°lyre-ying¡±, ¡°chess¡±, ¡°calligraphy¡±, and ¡°painting¡± to enter the way. All four had reached a saint-like stage.

    Although still at a young age, her Spiritual Power had reached fifty level or more, and she had be a Psychic Sage.

    Rumors said that she could read astrological signs andmunicate with gods. Also, she could specte about major events around the world. There were nothing she wouldn¡¯t know about and no person she wouldn¡¯t recognize.

    Since she started writing the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>, there had never been any ws in her writing and she had always been the first to know of any major events in the Eastern Region.

    Moreover, she also had good rtions with the Saints of the Eastern Region, and she often spoke with them and invited the saints to discuss on the events of the world. At the same time, she also published theirments in the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>.

    There were too many rumors about that Saint Lady, but Zhang Ruochen had never taken her existence seriously.

    Not considering anything else, for a Saint to have insights into the entire Eastern Region affairs merely relying on her own power was impossible.

    To write the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>, she surely had control over the huge intelligence agency in the Martial Market Bank. The number of intelligence personnel under hermand must also be uparable. All she needed to do was to organize the information.

    But in any case, the Saint Lady was certainly a great figure. If there was a chance, Zhang Ruochen would like to go meet her.

    If she really was omniscient, Zhang Ruochen wanted to ask her what actually happened eight hundred years ago and whether the Nine Emperors were really all killed by Chi Yao.

    On the first page of the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>, the title was marked with a line of eye-catching characters¡ª The Six Young Kings of the New Generation in the Eastern Regions.

    Next, with a great number of words, she had described in detail, of the rising stars of the Eastern Region.

    Each of their age was all between 16 and 22. They were truly young warriors.

    Before the six people were introduced, it was arge segment of rendering, such as:

    ¡°The era of the four Saintly Beings had passed. The Six Young Kings will be the new stars of the young generation of the Eastern Region which will belong to them in the next decade. After 100 years, the Eastern Regions would be dominated by them.¡±

    In the Eastern Region, a generationsts about 10 years.

    10 years ago, four Saintly Beings were born there, bing the talents of the new generation, and none of their peers could match them. As a result, they could only look for opponents that were two or three generations older than them.

    Nowadays, the four Saintly Beings almost reached the age of thirty. They were exalted and their martial cultivation was unfathomable. Although they were still young, they could not represent an era anymore.

    The Six Young Kings would now rece them, bing the leader of the younger generation in the Eastern Region in the decade toe.

    The Six Young Kings were¡ª

    Yunwu Commandery Prince, Zhang Ruochen.

    Holy Body of Golden Light, Luo Shuihan.

    Saber God for Guard, Bu Qianfan.

    Heartless Saint Being, Di Yi.

    Heresy Saintness, Mu Lingxi.

    Yang Spirit, Gai Hao.

    Zhang Ruchen read carefully and found that Saint Lady was indeed smart as she had written Zhang Rushen¡¯s deeds in great detail.

    For example, the article wrote that Zhang Ruochen opened the Sacred Mark at the age of 16 and began to practice. He had achieved such astonishing aplishments in a mere three years.

    It also recorded several major achievements of Zhang Ruochen, including the battle with Di Yi on the Tongming River, and his victory over the disciples of the four Saints on the Stairway to Heaven by himself.

    In addition, the Saint Lady also invited a Saint to analyze Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial arts and wanted to find out the true teacher of Zhang Ruochen.

    They thought that Zhang Ruchen¡¯s Master was not Lei Jing.

    There was someone else.

    Lei Jing could not teach disciples like Zhang Ruochen.

    The Saint analyzed that Zhang Ruochen had practiced the unique technique of Thousand Buddhism Sect, the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, and the unique technique of Liangyi Sect, the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array and Sword Ripple of Ten Channels.

    In the end, the Saint came to the conclusion that the Master of Zhang Ruochen should be the superior in Buddism, Golden Dragon.

    800 years ago, Golden Dragon probably did not die, but had been hidden in Omen Ridge. In recent years, Zhang Ruochen was epted as an apprentice. When he was about to die, he gave his Dragon Pearl and Buddhist Emperor Sarira to Zhang Ruochen.

    Of course, these were all spections of the Saint. Even the Saint Lady was very cautious when writing this paragraph, and she put a question mark behind it.

    ¡°There are indeed many smart people in the Eastern Region, although they didn¡¯t get everything right, they have already correctly guessed some parts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought to himself that he must proceed with extreme caution in the future.

    The Dragon Pearl¡¯s getting exposed was unexpected by Zhang Ruochen.

    As long as he entered the Saint Academy , the Dragon Pearl in his body would be seen by Half-Saint¡¯s cultivation.

    The key was that his identity must not be noticed by Empress Chi Yao. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.

    Of course, for Empress Chi Yao, there were many important events to be dealt with. For the time being, the story of a young genius in the Eastern Region would not be noticed.

    Zhang Ruochen went on reading. After seeing the name of the Heresy Saintness, he secretly guessed that the Heresy Saintness Mu Lingxi refers to Duanmu Xingling, but he too had no idea which one was her real name.

    When he saw the introduction of Di Yi, Zhang Ruochen stopped again.

    ¡°Why¡¯s the evaluation of Di Yi is ¡®Heartless Saint Being¡¯?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clearly remembered that Di Yi was a Saintly Being of five elements, and he also had a Heart of me Demon.

    Of course, that Demon¡¯s Heart had been dug out by Zhang Ruochen and was swallowed by the rabbit Guoguo.

    Since Saint Lady dared to write this on the front page of the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>, she must¡¯ve been certain about it.

    As a result, after losing his heart, Di Yi still did not die. Instead, he became a Heartless Saint Being.

    ¡°Heartless Saint Being represents an immortal. It seems that Di Yi may be even more terrifying in the future.¡±

    After learning this news, Zhang Ruochen did not have a trace of fear in his heart. Since he already beat Di Yi once, he could do it for the second time.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had a lot of pressure at the same time. In the future, he must work harder to cultivate to stay ahead. If he cked even a little bit, he may be overtaken by others.

    Among the six new generation kings, Luoshui Han, Diyi, Mu Lingxi, and Gai Hao were all Saintly Beings. Only Zhang Ruochen and Bu Qianfan were not.

    However, in the writing of Saint Lady, except for Bu Qianfan, the four Saintly Beings did not seem to reach the Ultimate Realm in the Yellow Realm.

    At the same time, the Saint Lady also boldly spected that Zhang Ruochen was likely to reach the Ultimate Realm twice.

    The reason was that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical quality was weak three years ago, and there was arge difference between him and ordinary people, not mention to the Saintly Being.

    Only if he reached the Ultimate Realm twice could he close the gap between him and the Saintly Beings.

    This is the same with Bu Qianfan, it was his Ultimate Realm that made up the gap with the Saintly Being. If not, non-Holy ones could never be opponents of the Saintly Beings.

    Of course, those were the spection of the Saint Lady and could not be confirmed. Therefore, they did not cause much sensation.

    At the same time, the Saint Lady also made an analysis on the four Saintly Beings. The reason why the four Saintly Beings did not reach the Ultimate Realm was probably because the Saintly Being itself had incredible physical quality and was suppressed by the heavenly way. So the difficulty of practicing to the Ultimate Realm was much greater than the non-Saintly Being.

    Since ancient time, there had been an analysis of the Saintly Being and the Ultimate Realm. Many Saints had spent their entire life on studying and practicing, but ended up just wasting their time.

    At the end of the article, the Saint Lady predicted that with the birth of the six new generations of kings, a great era of opportunities woulde. In the future, not only would there be fierce collisions between geniuses, but also fierce confrontation between Saints.

    Previously, in the Eastern Region, if a certain generation could produce a Saintly Being, it would have been able to lead a golden age.

    After the sanctification of the Saintly Being, it represented the invincible fighting strength.

    However, geniuses were emerging left and right. Thest generation was born with four Saintly Beings and this generation produced six young kings, which indeed gave people a feeling that martial arts were in vogue.

    After seeing <i>Eastern Region Report </i>, Zhang Ruochen also admired the Saint Lady. She was indeed very talented and knew many secrets that ordinary people did not know.

    Some of these secrets could not be explored with informationworks, and they needed to be deduced with human wisdom.

    Perhaps, she really could calcte the major events in the world.

    ¡°It is no wonder that the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>has caused such a scene that everyone wants to challenge me. Conquering the six young kings of the new generation is the fastest way to be famous.¡±

    ¡°The <i>Eastern Region Report </i>must have passed through the Vessel Spirit of Earth Board and spread all over the Eastern Region, and Zhang Ruochen has be a target for many young fighters.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and put away the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>.

    Returning to the Courier Station of Martial Market, Zhang Ruochen continued to absorb the Divine Dragon Strength of Dragon Pearl and worked hard to enhance his cultivation.

    On the second day, Zhang Ruochen, Duanmu Xingling, Si Xingkong, and Chang Qiqi left the Courier Station of Martial Market and went to the Saint Academy together to participate in the uing third round of assessment.

    All the students who passed the first two rounds of examinations arrived one after another, and there were more than 35,000 people gathered in the martial-arts arena below the Stairway to Heaven.

    ording to different departments, students stood in different teams and were ready to travel to the Five Elements Primitive World.

    Of course, before that, they must first go to the camp of the Battlefield of Primitive World¡ª Chaotic Millionverse Mountain.

    Only there could they find a passage into the Five Elements Primitive World.

    ¨C

 Chapter 403 - Space Moving

    <h4>Chapter 403: Space Moving</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Those participating in the third round of examinations took the Silvery Moon Ships and flew out of the East Region Saint City to a patch of empty desert.

    The ships stopped there.

    The ten ships carried over 3,000 students each. The banner of the School of Martial Market was hung at the top of each mast.

    A huge array sat at the bottom of the ship. The silver inscriptions flowed out from the center of the array and slowly rotated to form an egg-shaped light screen, shielding the ship.

    Looking up from the ground, it was like 10 round silver moons hanging in the vault of heaven.

    In the Sword Technique Department of the Silver Moon Ship, a sallow and lean student nced down and overlooked the endless desert. With some confusion, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain? Why are we stopping here?¡±

    Laughter rang out beside him.

    One of the genius students of the Saint Shen Gentry looked at him like he was an idiot andughed mockingly. ¡°Bumpkin, where did you think the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain is? It¡¯s the main camp of the Battlefield of Primitive World! It¡¯s not even in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Rather, it¡¯s in the mysterious illusory space. If we don¡¯t through a wormhole and Space Jump, it¡¯s impossible to get there.¡±

    The sallow and lean student didn¡¯t mind his sarcasm and still asked modestly, ¡°What¡¯s a wormhole? Space Jump? How can we arrive at the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    The genius student from the Saint Shen Gentry held his sword with both hands and turned his head to the side. He wore a very proud expression and didn¡¯t continue to exin.

    Standing next to the sallow student, Zhang Ruochen chimed in, ¡°The so-called wormhole is a naturally formed space hole. It connects Kunlun¡¯s Field and the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain.¡±

    ¡°There are many wormholes in the Eastern Region. Some are connected to the Central Region, some to the Western, Southern, and Northern Regions. Some are connected to mysterious Primitive Worlds. These are just the dozen or so wormholes that have been found and they are spread everywhere.¡±

    ¡°For example, the Eastern and Central Regions are countless kilometers apart. Without wormholes, it¡¯d take 10 years of running without stopping at the speed of the Heaven Realm but they may still not reach the Central Region. With wormholes and Space Jump, it¡¯d just take them a short moment.

    ¡°The wormhole leading to the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain is right where we are now.

    ¡°This wormhole has long been under the control of the Ministry of War of the imperial court. Furthermore, there are Saints from the Ministry of War who haveid down defensive arrays around the boundary and it is guarded by the army. A normal warrior needs to save enough Spiritual Crystals to be able to go through the wormhole toward the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain.¡±

    The genius student of the Saint Shen Gentry was angered, feeling that speaker was speaking too much.

    But once he turned around and saw the speaker was Zhang Ruochen, his anger immediately disappeared.

    He had seen Zhang Ruochen at the Stairway to Heaven so he naturally knew how powerful thetter was. Though his gentry had a resounding reputation, it couldn¡¯t subdue Zhang Ruochen, one of the Six Great Kings of the new generation.

    He thought it was best to keep his distance from Zhang Ruochen.

    The genius student immediately retreated far away.

    The sallow student raised his hands in gratitude and professed his thanks. ¡°I¡¯m Wu Zhiyao of the Linkong Commandery. Many thanks for your teachings. How should I address you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Ruochen from the Yunwu Commandery.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    ¡°Brother Zhang... Wait, you¡¯re Zhang Ruochen, the Commandery Prince?¡±

    Wu Zhiyao gave a loud cry and stared at him wide-eyed.

    He was so shocked that he didn¡¯t even lower his voice.

    Nearly all of the students on the ship heard him yell.

    Countless pairs of eyes turned toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The shock was especially apparent in the students who had been standing close to Zhang Ruochen, like Wu Zhiyao. They didn¡¯t expect the famous Zhang Ruochen to be on the same ship as them.

    Zhang Ruochen had be famous overnight after the publication of the<i>Eastern Region Report. </i>He became the benchmark for countless young warriors and an Adonis for countless young girls.

    Wu Zhiyao, in particr, had made Zhang Ruochen his idol after reading the report and his goal to work toward.

    Unexpectedly, he was actually standing so close to his idol. His idol even gave him guidance!

    How exciting!

    Fortunately, right at this time, the Silver Moon Ships began moving again and flew toward the wormhole.

    Just as they were about to proceed with a Space Jump, all of the genius students suppressed the excitement in their hearts. They closed their eyes and mobilized all of the Genuine Qi in their bodies to form a Celestial Bodyshield.

    When passing through wormholes, they still had to endure an enormous space pressure even with the defensive cover of the ship.

    It was best to use the Celestial Bodyshield to prevent injury.

    Zhang Ruochen was the only one who didn¡¯t trigger his Celestial Bodyshield. Instead, he released his Spiritual Power and prepared to sense the power of space.

    <i>¡°When passing through a wormhole, the fluctuation of space are extremely intense. I can use this opportunity to perceive the power of space.¡± </i>He thought.

    BOOM!

    The ship shook violently the moment they entered the wormhole.

    An enormous amount of pressure surged in from all sides and exerted itself on the students.

    The students were masters in the Heaven Realm. Coupled with the protection of the Celestial Bodyshield, the pressure didn¡¯t greatly affect them.

    Zhang Ruochen used only his body to defend against the pressure of Power of Space.

    In a sh, all of the pores in his body shrunk violently.

    His Spiritual Power seemed to have be light streaks. He released them outward and they followed the ship throughyers of space.

    Through his Spiritual Power, he could clearly sense that the ship crossed a distance of tens of thousands of miles of space in every moment.

    In an instant, he came to understand the true essence of Space Moving.

    He immediately mobilized his space power and executed, for the first time, Space Moving.

    SWOOSH!

    In a sh, his body disappeared and then reappeared about 33 meters away. He stood beside a female student with long golden hair and pale skin.

    The student still had her eyes closed, defending against the Power of Space. She didn¡¯t notice him at all.

    ¡°What a magical power, not any fluctuation of Genuine Qi.¡±

    If there was Genuine Qi fluctuation, that student would certainly have noticed.

    Zhang Ruochen unconsciously clenched his hands, his heart beating wildly. He was extremely happy. He had finally sessfully executed Space Moving. Now, he had one more lifesaving unique technique.

    Space Moving wasn¡¯t a matter of speed.

    No matter how quickly if one wanted to cross 33 meters of space, it would still take time.

    But he crossed 33 meters of space in almost no time at all. Even a Half-Saint couldn¡¯t be faster than him.

    SWISH!

    SWISH!

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen tested it 13 times in a row in differing positions, leaving behind a number of human shadows. It was like there were 13 of him standing on the deck of the ship.

    12 shadows gradually disappeared, leaving just one Zhang Ruochen.

    He returned to his original position and stood there.

    <i>¡°Given my current cultivation, I can cross about 56 meters at most each time. Even if a Monk of the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm wanted to kill me, probably won¡¯t be easy for him.¡± </i>He thought.

    Though he had mastered Space Moving, it didn¡¯t mean that he was invincible.

    Each time, he could only move a distance of about 33 meters. He then had to stop and spend some time to execute Space Moving for the second time.

    A Half-Saint would be able to kill him the moment he stopped. He wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to use Space Moving a second time.

    Of course, that was a Half-Saint.

    It was enough for him easily escape a Monk of the Fish-dragon Realm using Space Moving. Only a superior of the Fish-dragon Realm would be able to hold him.

    ¡°With Space Moving, it should be enough to move unhindered through the Inferior Primitive World if I¡¯m careful. There shouldn¡¯t be any power that can threaten me.¡±

    His mood was excellent.

    BOOM!

    Just then, the ship once again shook violently.

    They were about to pass through the wormhole.

    BAM!

    A streak of eye-piercing white light radiated out, piercing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He temporarily lost his sight in that instant.

    In the next moment, the ship entered a pitch ck and icy cold illusory space.

    Zhang Ruochen gazed into the distance and only saw an enormous mountain ridge hovering in the darkness. It was about 500 kilometers long.

    The mountain ridge was made of strong rock, crisscrossed like canine teeth. Forests lined the peaks, appearing impressive and majestic.

    It was like an enormous mountain-shaped meteorite, forever hovering in space.

    It was the first time for many students on the ship to visit the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain. They were shocked speechless at the scenery before them.

    As the ship flew closer and closer, they could faintly see the densely packed army camps built on the 500-kilometer-long mountain ridge.

    Some warships flew out from the mountain ridge and went through the Primitive World passage. It took a boatload of human warriors to the Battlefield of Primitive World.

    Warships were flying out at the same time, carrying bloody sergeants to the army camp on the mountain to recover.

    This was a splendid sight. Every day, countless young warriorse from all over Kunlun¡¯s Field to the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain. They would enter the army camp and head for the battlefield. They would fight to open upnd for humankind, open new worlds, and create new human culture.

    The students from the School of the Martial Market felt their blood boiling when they saw this scene. They also wanted to enter the battlefield and be a pioneering warrior of humankind.

    Raging mes surged in the sallow student, Wu Zhiyao¡¯s eyes. ¡°We who train in martial arts should use our power in the Battlefield of Primitive World. We should do our best to kill enemies and open up a wider world for humankind to live in.¡±

    ¡°Only the great Empress Chi Yao could have such daring to not only unite the humans of Kunlun¡¯s Field but also beat the savage beasts into submission. Furthermore, the expansion of thend of Primitive World. Under her leadership, humankind is sure to be the Dominator of the entire world.¡±

    Many students were kneeling with utmost respect on the ground, kowtowing towards the enormous statue of Empress Chi Yao in the Chaotic Millionverse World. They were iparably respectful and pious.

    It was only after Empress Chi Yao had unified Kunlun¡¯s Field that Human tribe truly freed their hands to deal with the ns of savage beasts. They suppressed the beasts in all directions and opened the Primitive World. The status and overall power of Human tribe seemed to have reached a Peak.

    Previously, the Human tribe of Kunlun¡¯s Field was powerful but almost all of them were fighting and killing each other. It was difficult to align their hearts and have them work together to defeat the ns of savage beasts, much less open upnd in the Primitive World.

    In the eyes of these students, Empress Chi Yao was far more divine than the great emperor. It was to the extent that they considered her to be the true Peerless Saint Emperor.

 Chapter 404 - The Heaven Board

    <h4>Chapter 404: The Heaven Board</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    An 874-meter-tall stone figure of a beautiful woman in an imperial robe stood atop the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain. The figure had one of her hands resting on the hilt of a huge sword, her eyes gazing at the infinite sky.

    Though it was only a statue of Empress Chi Yao, people felt that the stone figure seemed to contain some kind of soul. Warriors passing the stone figure couldn¡¯t help feeling fearful.

    So it was no surprise that when the students of the School of the Martial Market arrived at the mountain, they immediately kowtowed at the stone figure as if worshipping a god.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at that stone figure. When he met the eyes of the stone figure, he felt shocked as if a person had seen through him at a nce.

    He felt as if he could hide no secrets.

    ¡°How incredible. It¡¯s terrifying just to see a stone figure of her. I wonder what realm Chi Yao¡¯s cultivation has reached after 800 years?¡±

    One could build a personal Divine Temple after achieving the status of Half-Saint and worship stone body, mud body, and golden body.

    The Half-Saint will automatically leave a trace of the Divine Soul in the temple and absorb the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi around it.

    Since Chi Yao had ced her stone figure here, she must have left a trace of her Divine Soul to absorb the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi in Chaotic Millionverse Mountain.

    She could use the Divine Soul to secretly keep an eye on the Primitive Worlds at the same time.

    She would find out the instant anything major happened in any of the Primitive Worlds.

    Her stone figure wore a crown, with a golden Wheel Disc in the center.

    The center of the Wheel Disc was emanating a red light. It was as if a ball of fire was burning inside.

    Zhang Ruochen felt great spatial fluctuationsing from the Wheel Disc.

    The world seemed to rotate slowly alongside the Wheel Disc.

    ¡°That¡¯s... the Space Treasure of the legends, the Holy Wheel Seal.¡±

    There were only a handful of space treasures that had been preserved in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Each one was an incredible Holy Weapon.

    The Holy Wheel Seal was one of them.

    The mountain was apparently supported by the space power of the Holy Wheel Seal.

    Furthermore, the seal was also the reason for the passages in the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain that led to each of the major Primitive Worlds.

    The seal was a true Space Treasure. The power it had could assimte as well as destroy a Small World.

    The Spatial Ring that Zhang Ruochen made could only be considered the most basic and lowest-level of Space Treasures. It couldn¡¯t bepared to the Holy Wheel Seal at all.

    The seal was refined by Saint Monk Xumi. ording to the records of <i>The Mystery of Time and Space, </i>the seal also has its own internal space. Only a warrior who cultivated space-time power could open the internal space.

    The ratio of the internal space of the seal to the outside world was 30 to 1.

    If one were to practice in the internal space of the seal for a month, only one day would have passed in the external world.

    Zhang Ruochen, of course, was interested in getting the seal. Only he could use the true power of the seal.

    However, he also knew that he had no chance of getting close to the seal just relying on his current strength. He could only make a n after working hard to raise his cultivation.

    The ships stopped after entering the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain.

    More than 35,000 students got off the ships and stood under a giant monument.

    The giant monument, 676 meters tall, was a milky white color. It was like an inscription carved out of a giant piece of jade stone.

    It was another incredible Holy Weapon.

    There was no need for the Half-Saint of the School of the Martial Market to introduce it. Everyone had already seen the stone table on the top with tworge words carved on it, ¡°Heaven Board¡±.

    This piece of Jade Tablet was the Heaven Board.

    The Jade Tablet listed the names of every warrior in the Heaven Realm, with numbers behind the names.

    Huang Shenyi was in the first ce on the Heaven Board.

    Behind his name was a series of figures, 6,786,000 military merits.

    Hua Li was in the second ce.

    Behind his name was also a series of figures, 2,463,401 military merits.

    Some of the students were doubtful, ¡°How could military merits appear on the Heaven Board?¡±

    SWOOSH!

    Just then, a white light descended from heaven.

    The white light dissipated, leaving a white-haired, Beard Elder in a purple robe in its ce. He stood on a patch of white clouds and hovered in the air. Spiritual Qi emanated from his body.

    The white-haired elder¡¯s voice was powerful and traveled clearly to the ears of every student present. ¡°I¡¯m the Vessel Spirit of the Heaven Board. Now, the Jade Tablet before you is the true body of the Heaven Board. Over the next month, you¡¯ll pass the third round of the examination as long as you umte 100 military merits.¡±

    The Vessel Spirit had just finished talking when the students began discussing among themselves in whispers.

    ¡°The third round of the examination is so simple. Do we even need a month to collect a mere 100 military merits?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only 100 military merits! Isn¡¯t this too easy?¡±

    ...

    The Vessel Spirit waved his hand, forming strands of white light haze in front of him. The white mist converged to form rows of text.

    It was an introduction to the military merits.

    The first line read, ¡°Kill 10 indigens of Primitive World at the Completion of the Earth Realm or one at the Initial Stage in the Heaven Realm to gain 1 military merit point.¡±

    When they saw the first line, the students who had thought the third round would be simple suddenly stopped smiling. Some even held their breath as they began making calctions.

    If they wanted to umte 100 military merits, didn¡¯t that mean they had to kill 1,000 indigens of Primitive World at the Completion of the Earth Realm, or 100 at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm?

    That was too difficult!

    The second line read, ¡°Kill an indigen of Primitive World at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm to gain the two military merits.¡±

    The second line read, ¡°Kill an indigen of Primitive World at the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm to gain the five military merits.¡±

    The fourth line read, ¡°Kill an indigen of Primitive World at the Dawn State in the Heaven Realm to gain 10 military merits.¡±

    The fifth line read, ¡°Kill an indigen of Primitive World at the Medium State in the Heaven Realm to gain 20 military merits.¡±

    The sixth line read, ¡°Kill an indigen of Primitive World at the Final State in the Heaven Realm to gain 50 military merits.¡±

    The seventh line read, ¡°Kill an indigen of Primitive World at the Completion of the Heaven Realm to gain 100 military merits.¡±

    The students finally let out a small breath after reading the first seven lines.

    One could umte 100 military merits in one go by killing an indigen of Primitive World at the Completion of the Heaven Realm.

    Otherwise, one month wouldn¡¯t be enough if one were to kill indigens of Primitive World at the Completion of the Earth Realm or at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t very difficult for students in the higher realms. They could easilyplete the third round as long as they could survive in the Primitive World for a month.

    However, the students in lower realms were wearing grave expressions. They felt a tremendous pressure. They could umte enough military merits only if they continuously work hard in killing the indigens.

    The Vessel Spirit smiled. ¡°You may ask me if you have any questions.¡±

    A plump student bowed at the Vessel Spirit and asked in a clear voice, ¡°Your Excellency, how many merits do we need to be able to leave our names on the Heaven Board?¡±

    ¡°10,000 merits.¡±

    The students were shocked to hear the number.

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t easy to be a warrior on the Heaven Board. Given their current power, it would still be difficult to umte 10,000 military merits even if they spend a long time killing enemies in the Battlefield of Primitive World.

    They had a greater possibility of dying there.

    Zhang Ruochen asked in a clear voice, ¡°It¡¯s said that if we umte a certain amount of points, we can attract the Chord of Gods and reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm. How many merits do we need for that?¡±

    The Vessel Spirit nodded. ¡°The true body of the Heaven Board is actually a huge altar, where the killed indigens will be otions to the gods. As long as enough indigens die, one could indeedmunicate with the gods and invite the Chord of Guards to receive blessing and reach the legendary Ultimate Realm.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s the the Ultimate Realm, naturally not everyone will be able to do it. It¡¯s difficult beyond your imagination. You¡¯ll need 30 million military merits to be able to reach the Ultimate Realm.¡±

    ¡°In the past 500 years, only five people among Heaven Realm warriors managed to umte 10 million military merits. They were basically rare talents that appear only once in a century.¡±

    ¡°There are only 18 people who have umted one million military merits on the Heaven Board right now.¡±

    ¡°No matter how you put it, it¡¯s almost impossible to umte 30 million military merits.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gently nodded. It was indeed much more difficult to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm nowpared to 800 years ago.

    800 years ago, only 20 million merits were needed.

    However, the current environment of the Battlefield of Primitive World was much better than before.

    It was reasonable that the Heaven Board would raise the level of difficulty for warriors to reach the realm.

    The Vessel Spirit also answered questions from other students. When he was done answering, he continued, ¡°You need to put a drop of blood on the true body of the Heaven Board before entering the Five Elements Primitive World. Through the power of the blood, I can see your every battle oue in the Primitive World and record your military merits in the Heaven Board.¡±

    The students passed by the tablet in order. They cut their fingers and left a drop of blood on the tablet. They were then sent to the third location of the examination by the Vessel Spirit.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned when it was his turn and hesitated. In the end, he opened his palm and produced a small Genuine Qi sword.

    He gently swung his arm and allowed the sword to slice open his index finger. He let a drop of blood fall on the Jade Tablet.

    SWOOSH!

    A white light shed.

    The blood sank in the Jade Tablet and disappeared.

 Chapter 405 - Indigenous Savage Beasts and Humans

    <h4>Chapter 405: Indigenous Savage Beasts and Humans</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Jade Tablet absorbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s drop of blood. From now on, his actions in the Primitive World would be under the monitoring of the Heaven Board.

    It wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    It was true that Zhang Ruochen was hiding some of his power, but in the eyes of the Vessel Spirit of the Heaven Board, he was like an ant having the power of a cockroach.

    Whether he was an ant or a cockroach, the Vessel Spirit could easily crush him to death. Therefore, thetter couldn¡¯t be bothered even if he used his hidden power.

    Besides, the Vessel Spirit¡¯s main purpose was calcting the warriors¡¯ military merits. It didn¡¯t have the energy to peek at the secret of a mere student in the Heaven Realm.

    A deep voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Five Elements Primitive World will be your burial ground.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned and looked in the direction of the voice. He happened to see Xu Qing¡¯s cold smile.

    ¡°Judging from your power, I suspect there¡¯s still some distance for you to catch up to.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Standing 10 steps away from him, Xue Qing smiled. ¡°Is that so? Didn¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve already entered the Medium State of the Heaven Realm? Zhang Ruochen, your good days are ending.¡±

    Xu Qing was at the Peak of the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm in the first ce. After Zhang Ruochen defeated him at the Stairway to Heaven, he didn¡¯t sink into depression. Instead, he broke free of the shackles of his realm and advanced his martial cultivation.

    ¡°In the Five Elements Primitive World, I won¡¯t just kill you personally! I¡¯ll also capture your fiancee, Huang Yanchen, and make her my woman. Haw-haw!¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯s confidence had grown greatly after achieving a breakthrough in his realm. He revealed a yful gaze as if he was purposely provoking Zhang Ruochen.

    What Six Great Kings of the new generation? They were just a group of kids. In front of him, they were useless.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed and glinted with a cold, sharp light. ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±

    THUD!

    The power of the Heaven Board acted on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Just as he felt his body be lighter, he had already left the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain and entered the passage heading toward the Five Elements Primitive World.

    The voice of the Vessel Spirit of the Heaven Board suddenly rang in his head. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need to tell all of you. In the Five Elements Primitive World, there are five types of precious Spirit Treasures that can raise your cultivation. They¡¯re Golden Ganoderma Lucidum, Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, ck zed Spinel, Source of Spiritual Fire, and Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil.¡±

    ¡°Even Half-Saints would fight for these treasures. If you can find any one of them, you can save 10 years of hard practice. Of course, the treasures won¡¯t be so easy to find. There are great dangers ahead and I hope you¡¯ll act ording to your abilities.¡±

    After the voice of the Vessel Spirit disappeared, Zhang Ruochen felt the world spinning around him as if he had fallen into an abyss.

    Shortly after, a curtain of light appeared in front of his eyes. He jumped and passed through it.

    BOOM!

    He was dropped mid-air, falling about half a dozen meters to the ground. He instantly steadied his center of gravity andnded firmly.

    He found himself at the halfway point up the mountain. There wasn¡¯t anyone around him. Towering trees grew not too far away from he was, with vines as thick as bowls. They grew out of the ground and wrapped themselves around the tree, reaching for the sky.

    ¡°PFT!¡±

    He took a deep breath. He felt a breath of fresh air entering his body, carrying with it the faint scent of vegetation.

    ¡°The concentration of the Spiritual Qi here is probably one-tenth that of Kunlun¡¯s Field. It¡¯s pretty thin, so creatures of the Half-Saint ss shouldn¡¯t be able to grow here.¡±

    It was possible to make a rough estimation of the limit of cultivation that creatures in a world would be able to reach based on its Spiritual Qi concentration.

    The Five Elements Primitive World was only an Inferior Primitive World. In general, the most powerful creatures were only at the level of the Fish-dragon Realm. The probability of a Half-Saint being here was very low.

    Of course, these worlds had been around for a very long time and had spawned many geniuses. Some of these geniuses were able to reach a high realm.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s location seemed to be an ancient forest. Though it wasn¡¯tparable to the ancient forests in Kunlun¡¯s Field, it still held many dangers. He had to proceed with caution.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look for the five kinds of Spirit Treasure first.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry toplete the examination. Getting 100 military merits wasn¡¯t difficult for him.

    What was more important was finding treasures and improving his cultivation.

    He mobilized his Spiritual Power and activated the Skyeye between his mid-brows to investigate his surroundings.

    In just a moment, he discovered something.

    In the northeast, 30 kilometers away, there was an aura of a fourth level savage beast.

    Where there were savage beasts, there must be treasures.

    With a swoosh, he executed his bodily movement and charged in that direction.

    With his speed exceeding the speed velocity, he soon arrived at the forest where their of the fourth level savage beast was located.

    The indigen of Primitive World didn¡¯t necessarily refer to people in the Primitive World.

    Savage beasts were also ssified as such.

    He smelled the strong stench of blood just as he entered the forest. There were piles of white bones on the ground.

    ¡°AWOO!¡±

    Feeling a superior entering its territory, the savage beast let out a ground-shaking roar and aggressively charged out of its cave.

    This fourth level medium level savage beast was a Nine-teeth Winged Tiger.

    The beast was four meters tall and seven meters long. Its overall strength wasparable to a warrior in the Medium State of the Heaven Realm. It was the king of this area.

    It pped its wings and immediately created a giant gale. With a swishing sound, 17 streaks of wind de flew out of the gale and sliced Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°To encounter such a powerful savage beast as soon as I arrive, it looks like the overall strength of the indigens here is still pretty high. No wonder this is selected as the venue for the third round of the examination.¡±

    He unleashed his Celestial Bodyshield and easily blocked the wind des.

    The beast was a highly intelligent creature. When it saw that Zhang Ruochen was too powerful to ovee, it immediately turned and fled inside the deep forest.

    ¡°You want to run?¡±

    ¡°Tranquility Pulse Sword Wave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed with his right thumb and fired a cold Sword Wave at the savage beast.

    BAM!

    The body of the savage beast was split into pieces of flesh and blood. Blood sttered the scene as it died on the spot.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the savage beast¡¯s cave and found some medicine and fruit. They were all nearly one or two hundred years old and could only be considered low-level Spiritual Doses.

    Putting the Spiritual Doses away, he picked up a blue spiritual fruit and took a bite. He began to analyze it and said to himself, ¡°Though I see none of the treasures that the Vessel Spirit speak of, there are still things to be gained. I¡¯ve earned at least 20 military merits.¡±

    ¡°When the Nine-teeth Winged Tiger found out that it wasn¡¯t a match for me it rushed directly into the depths of the jungle. Could there stronger beasts in the jungle capable of protecting it?¡±

    His interest was immediately piqued. In any case, given his current power, he had the power to escape even if he meets a fifth level savage beast. Why not have a look in the jungle?

    Finishing the spiritual fruit in two bites, he immediately headed toward the depths of the jungle with his Violet Thunder Sword.

    Though the Five Elements Primitive World was only an Inferior Primitive World, it was very spacious.

    Zhang Ruochen probably walked 300 kilometers before reaching the depths of the ancient forest. The surrounding peaks became even taller, the trees became thicker, and the ground was covered with thickyers of fallen leaves.

    On the way, he also killed four other savage beasts. Three were low-level fourth level beasts while one was a medium level fourth level beast. He obtained 22 military merits.

    Zhang Ruochen now had 42 military merits.

    With an advanced cultivation, one could easily pass the third round of the Saint Academy¡¯s examination.

    Of course, there was another condition.

    Not only did they have to umte 100 military merits, they must also survive in this world for a month.

    Many evidently had the power to obtain the necessary military merits but died at the hands of the indigens. It was amon urrence.

    Thus, no matter how powerful you were, you had to be careful to be able to pass the examination.

    For example, Zhang Ruochen was doing something very dangerous at the moment. He was actually running right into the depths of the Demonic Ape Ridge. Other students certainly wouldn¡¯t do something this stupid.

    The Demonic Ape Ridge could be considered as one of the most dangerous ces in this world.

    Zhang Ruochen once again activated his Skyeye and found a deep valley filled with miasma.

    There were unusually strong fluctuations in the valley. Even with his current cultivation, he could tell it was slightly dangerous.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was talented and daring. He didn¡¯t pull in his aura and walked straight into the deep valley.

    SWOOSH! SWOOSH!

    Two human shadows shed past him at the mouth of the alley.

    One of them wore a yellow robe while the other wore a blue robe.

    They wore metal masks on their faces.

    The yellow-robed man was holding a crystal wand in his hand. In a deep voice, he asked, ¡°Who goes there? Don¡¯t you know this is the practice ce for Master Longze?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the indigenous Monks of the Five Elements Primitive World!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He thought he would run into powerful fifth level savage beasts in the forest. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter indigens so quickly.

    He knew nothing about this world, so it was a good time to learn some information from them.

    He guessed that they weren¡¯t aware of the huge group of foreign masters in this world.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer, the yellow-robed man scolded him. ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    He lifted the crystal wand.

    A cluster of yellow brilliance emerged from the spherical spinel at the top of the Holy Staff and formed a great wave of power.

    The rules of this world weren¡¯t the same and their practice methods seemed different from that of Kunlun¡¯s Field as well.

    Even thenguage wasn¡¯t the same but his Spiritual Power had reached the fortieth level. Thus, he could easily understand and learn anynguage.

    Only people whose Spiritual Power had reached the fortieth level had this ability.

    Zhang Ruochen finally opened his mouth. ¡°Who are you? And what kind of person is Master Longze? If you honestly answer my questions, I¡¯ll let you live on the simple fact that we¡¯re all humans.¡±

 Chapter 406 - Master Longze

    <h4>Chapter 406: Master Longze</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°If you answer my questions honestly, I¡¯ll let you live for the simple fact that we¡¯re all humans.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t trying to trick the indigens of the Primitive World. He truly intended to let them live.

    Why was it that only killing indigens above the Completion of the Earth Realm could be counted toward the military merits?

    It was because Empress Chi Yao¡¯s wish wasn¡¯t to have the indigens massacred. She only wanted to control therge Primitive Worlds.

    He himself was against genocide. He considered it the best situation if he could reduce the number of killings that he had to do.

    If they could kill the top masters in the Primitive World, the First Central Empire could easily control this world and its indigens to build a new culture.

    Thus, if the indigens were willing to go with the flow, unnecessary killings could be avoided.

    This was, of course, impossible. No one wanted to be dominated by people from a different world. They would certainly fight back and began a battle that would see blood flow like rivers just to see who was stronger.

    In reality, the indigens referred to the warriors from Kunlun¡¯s Field as the ¡°Extraterritorial demons¡±. It was impossible for them to submit to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    The Five Elements Primitive World was newly discovered Primitive World. The indigens here had yet to learn other worlds and they didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen came from another world.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, the two indigensughed out loud like they had heard the best joke.

    They were both Master Longze¡¯s disciples. In the Five Elements Continent, there had only been people who were terrified of them. This was the first time that someone had said they would let them live.

    Had they not seen that Zhang Ruochen was able to enter the Demonic Ape Ridge alone and seemed to have some true ability, they would¡¯ve wondered if he was insane.

    ¡°Child, perhaps you truly don¡¯t know our identities. Do you know where you are? Who you¡¯re talking to?¡± The blue-robed man said.

    ¡°No. That¡¯s why I was just about to ask you,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied seriously.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you now. You¡¯re currently at the Demonic Ape Ridge that stands right beside the edge of the Fine Gold Federation. The master of the ridge is Master Longze. We¡¯re both his disciples. Even the nobility of the Fine Gold Federation wouldn¡¯t dare be so impudent as you did when they see us.¡± The blue-robed man said proudly.

    It was indeed a source of pride to be able to be Master Longze¡¯s disciple.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, wearing a thoughtful expression. ¡°How many factions are there in the Five Elements Primitive World? How big are they, roughly? How big is their territory?¡±

    The yellow-robed man finally realized that Zhang Ruochen had been using a condescending tone to speak to them. What madness!

    He smiled coldly. ¡°Kid, do you really think you¡¯re a big shot? I want to see just what you¡¯re truly capable of.¡±

    ¡°Ground Stone Beast.¡±

    The yellow-robed man drove the strength in his body into his crystal wand. He raised the wand and brought it down ferociously, striking it against the ground.

    With a boom, fine cracks appear in the ground.

    Pieces of stone flew out from the cracks in the ground, bundling together to form a six-meter-tall behemoth.

    Zhang Ruochen watched very carefully. The yellow-robed man had moved a power like Genuine Qi from his body and immersed it into the crystal wand. The power then transformed into another type of Power of Origin, capable of moving the Earth elemental power of the Five Elements Primitive World.

    The practice methods here were outdated. They couldn¡¯t bepared with the methods of Kunlun¡¯s Field at all.

    However, the yellow-robed man was strong. His power was even greater than that of a warrior at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm. He was doubtlessly a top master in the Five Elements Primitive World.

    BANG!

    Kicking with its hooves, the Ground Stone Beast caused an aftershock that shook the ground and rocked the mountain. He began to charge at Zhang Ruochen.

    The yellow-robed man revealed a pleasant expression, already seeing the picture of Zhang Ruochen being grounded into a bloody mess in his head. It was a sight worth anticipating.

    Zhang Ruochen neither moved nor dodged. He stood where he was.

    Just as the beast came within three meters of his position, he struck it with lightning from his right palm. His palm power split the beast into pieces of fist-sized rocks.

    He then moved and vanished without waiting for the yellow-robed man to strike again.

    ¡°How could this be? Where did he go?¡±

    The yellow-robed man was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected the young man would be so powerful as to crush the Stone Beast into smithereens with just one palm.

    SWISH!

    Zhang Ruochen reappeared next to the yellow-robed man.

    The yellow-robed man quickly waved his crystal wand, preparing to strike again.

    Zhang Ruochen extended his arm and stole the crystal wand. Activating his Spiritual Power, he began to investigate the wand.

    The yellow-robed man looked at his empty hands in a daze. Before he had time to react, Zhang Ruochen struck out him in his chest with a palm and sent him flying.

    THUD!

    The force of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack broke three of the yellow-robed man¡¯s bones and forced him to spit a mouthful of blood. He flew backward and mmed into the cliff in the valley, sending pieces of rock cascading down.

    ¡°You dare hurt my junior fellow apprentice! Go to hell!!¡±

    The blue-robed man held his crystal wand with both hands and struck the ground. With the crystal wand as the center, a blue light shot outward in all directions.

    ¡°Century-old Thorn Vine.¡±

    With a whoosh, two meter-thick ck vines sprouted around him and shot into the sky.

    The two vines morphed into two dragons lined with thorns and reached for Zhang Ruochen, trying to twine around him.

    ¡°The power of the wood nature.¡±

    He moved his Genuine Qi and converged it in the Meridians in his two hands. He extended his arms and struck with his two little fingers at the same time.

    WHOOSH!

    The Sword Waves carried with them a powerful sword Qi and sliced the ck vines into pieces of wood shavings.

    With the crystal wand in one hand, Zhang Ruochen struck with his palm across the air. Genuine Qi converged to form arge handprint that struck against the blue-robed man¡¯s chest. It also sent that blue-robed man flying out and caused heavy injuries.

    Both meny on the ground and couldn¡¯t rise, the fear in their heart reaching its peak. This was the first time they had met such a powerful adversary besides their Master.

    Furthermore, he was still so young. He was already powerful on his own.

    How much worse he would be if he used the crystal wand?

    ¡°Ah, so the crystal wand is only used to transform power andmunicate with the five elements of supernatural power in this world.¡±

    Shaking his head, Zhang Ruochen withdrew his Spiritual Power. He lost interest and threw the crystal wand on the ground.

    To him, the crystal wand that was considered priceless in the Five Elements Continent couldn¡¯t even live up to a seventh level Genuine Martial Arms.

    ¡°What power to be able to so easily defeat my two best disciples! Dare I ask where Your Excellency is from?¡±

    An elderly voice rang out from the depths of the valley full of miasma.

    Zhang Ruochen ced his hands behind his back and looked in the direction of the deep valley. ¡°You¡¯re Master Longze? Why pretend to be so mysterious? Why don¡¯t youe out and show yourself?¡±

    ¡°Hoho! Young man, your power is truly strong. It¡¯s a pity about your condescending attitude. Today, I¡¯ll teach you that there¡¯ll always be someone better than you regardless of how strong you are!¡±

    SWOOSH!

    A ck shadow rose from the ground like a streak of light,nding on top of the cliff to the left of the valley.

    It was a ck-robed elder. He revealed only a pair of dry hands. They were tanned and full of wrinkles.

    He was gripping a crystal wand fastened with a skull in his right hand.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel an enormous cold power seemingly contained within that skull there. It made his skin crawl and he felt a chill.

    When Master Longze raised his crystal wand, all of the Spiritual Qi in the air shook violently. That cold power became even more intense.

    The wind turned into a gale in the wood in the mountain.

    Snowkes began to fall in the vault of heaven.

    Master Longze¡¯s voice was hoarse like a devil letting out a long cry. He spat out three words, ¡°Pr-icy Dragon.¡±

    He pointed the crystal wand forward.

    WHOOSH!

    Streaks of cold air converged into a giant, roaring dragon made out of ice crystals. Its head, body, scales, and ws gradually materialized.

    Seeing such a shocking scene, the heavily injured disciples crawled up from the ground and knelt. They continuously kowtowed at Master Longze like they were worshipping a god.

    With such a powerful force, who was he if not a Deity?

    ¡°Master Longze is so powerful. Who dares topete against him in the Five Elements Continent?¡±

    The two men¡¯s worship of their Master had reached an extreme. In their eyes, their Master was synonymous with invincibility.

    Master Longze¡¯s power was indeed great, far superior to many warriors at the Completion of the Heaven Realm.

    However, he had yet to reach the level of Fish-dragon Realm. His overall strength was slightly beneath the weakest warrior on the Heaven Board.

    ¡°Perfect. I¡¯ll use him for some practice.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen decided to not use his Spiritual Power and Martial Soul power for now. He wanted to use this battle to test his strength. Would he be able to measure up against a superior warrior like Master Longze?

    ¡°Ten-thousand-feet Prairie Fire.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sent out the Blue Genuine Qi in his body and immediately drew down a vision of heaven and earth.

    The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi transformed into fire, forming blossoms of blue mes that hovered in the void space.

    It was like the three kilometers in the surrounding area had be a smelter. In a sh, it burned the grass and wood to ash. The Ten-thousand-feet Prairie Fire continued to disperse Master Longze¡¯s Icing cold power.

    The disciples had long escaped to three kilometers away. They were shaking all over, feeling a great fear in their hearts. They didn¡¯t expect such a young man to wield such terrifying power.

    Master Longze appeared surprised. ¡°Are you that rare Genius that the Temple of Holy Fire nurtured?¡±

    There was a rumor that the Temple of Fire had produced an exceptional, once-in-a-millennium genius. The genius had apparently practiced the Sutra of Holy Fire to the seventh level at a very young age.

    Master Longze didn¡¯t believe the rumor until he saw Zhang Ruochen. This young man might just be the Genius of the Temple of Fire.

 Chapter 407 - Deep Valley Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 407: Deep Valley Dungeon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Temple of Holy Fire?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen disyed a look of doubt.

    Master Longze muttered coldly, ¡°Do you want to keep hiding? In the Five Elements Continent, apart from the Temple of Holy Fire, can other powers train a man to possess such a strong supernatural power of fire? How ridiculous! Even if you are from the Temple of Holy Fire, you won¡¯t defeat me.¡±

    Master Longze had his own n in mind. Although he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Temple of Holy Fire, the Temple couldn¡¯t tyrannize in the Five Elements Continent. After killing this genius of the Temple, he would at worst, join its hostile forces.

    Most importantly, since he was the genius of the Temple, he had a lot of great treasures. If he got the treasures from him, maybe his cultivation would reach a higher level and break the limits of mortals.

    Master Longze was very excited. He decided he would fight for it no matter what.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    Under his control, the Ice Crystals Dragon whistled loudly and swooped down. It swiped at Zhang Ruochen with its ws.

    With sharp eyes, Zhang Ruochen stood straight and put his right hand behind his back. He extended his left arm and hit the dragon w with one finger.

    ¡°Sun Meridian Ripple!¡±

    The tip of his thumb glowed scarlet.

    A bowl-sized sword path flew out and collided with the dragon w.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    The Sword Breath smashed the Dragon ws turning them to wisps of Ice Crystals.

    Master Longze¡¯s supernatural power was strong. Under his control, the Ice Crystals Dragon¡¯s ws soon reunited, and attacked Zhang Ruochen again.

    <i>¡°This guy¡¯s cultivation is really powerful. Only a Pr-icy Dragon can defeat him.¡±</i>

    Master Longze pressed on the top of his skull with a coldness in his eyes. The hollow of his palm emitted a ck light. In an instant, 36rge icing cold swords were condensed and arranged into a sword array. It flew at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Woosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pressure doubled under the attack.

    <i>¡°The indigens in the Five Elements Primitive World practice supernatural power, so they are very adept at battling from a distance. I have to get closer to him in order to regain the upper hand.¡±</i>

    ¡°Twelvefold Force of Elephant Palm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen disyed the fifth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. He quickly threw his arms and shot out 12 handprints one after the other.

    Twelve handprints ovepped and turned into a huge fingerprint, releasing twelve times the power.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    With just one palm, the Pr-icy Dragon was smashed into Ice Crystals.

    This kind of palm technique was more advanced than the mid-ss of Spiritual Stage. It was a superior-ss Spiritual Stage technique that could be used when one reached the sixth palm. Its power was also better naturally.

    The fifth palm could only unleash nine times the attack force. Now it could release 12 times the force.

    Zhang Ruochen raced out from the 36 icing cold swords. Arching his body and extending his legs like an arrow, he flew up 100 meters to reach Longze at the top of the cliff.

    Master Longze did not think that the young man¡¯s physical strength was so strong that he couldn¡¯t fight him at close quarters.

    He quickly retreated into the deep valley. He waved his Crystal Wand to merge the 36rge icing cold swords into a huge 10-meter sword. He shed at Zhang Ruochen and tried to prevent him from moving forward.

    The huge sword had not yet fallen, yet a strong sword breath had already torn apart the ground under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet, moving the tes on his right and left.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dare to underestimate the power of the sword.

    ¡°Out of sheath!¡±

    The Violet Thunder Sword flew out of its sheath and fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    He immediately injected Genuine Qi into the de to activate the 72 Inscriptions of Electricity. With a bang, several thunderbolts flew out of the de and condensed into an illusory image of a Thunder Vulture.

    There was a Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen shattered the huge icing cold sword and rushed out again with the Soul-breaking Windwhisper, one of the Thirteen Sword Techniques of Soul Chasing.

    It pierced the sky and made a harsh sound that was enough to shatter the soul.

    The sword technique had reached the level of Martial Arts Perfection. It wasparable to the inferior-ss of Ghost Level in terms of power.

    Master Longze¡¯s face sank. He immediately lifted the Crystal Wand to block the attack. A nineyer defensive light curtain appeared.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen growled. The Violet Thunder Sword broke Master Longze¡¯s defensive light curtain easily. It was like breaking nine pieces of paper.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Crystal Wand collided with the Violet Thunder Sword.

    The strong explosive power passed through thebat sword, forcing Master Longze back awkwardly. He kicked into the air, fell off the cliff, and dropped into the deep miasma-filled valley.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen disyed the Heart Integrated into Sword and tossed the Violet Thunder Sword down. It turned into a flying sword and hit Master Longze as he crashed toward the earth below.

    When the Violet Thunder Sword flew back up, the sword edge was stained with blood.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that based on his strength, Master Longze was only injured, the strike had not been enough to kill him.

    He leapt off the cliff and chased into the deep valley.

    Since he had already wounded him, he would take the opportunity to kill him.

    If he could kill Master Longze, he would get 100 military merits. He would meet the third round of assessment requirements.

    The deep valley was permeated with ck miasma, one could not see more than 30 meters into the distance.

    Zhang Ruochen used his Skyeye, so he was not affected.

    ¡°This valley is Master Longze¡¯sir; it must be equipped with arrays. I have to be careful. I can¡¯t believe such a strong superior would build air in this poisonous fog-filled valley. There must be some reason. Are there treasures in the valley?¡±

    Master Longze was hiding. Zhang Ruochen could barely find a trace of him, even with his Skyeye.

    He had to be careful.

    Suddenly, a figure moved quickly in front of him.

    The figure disappeared quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen found a deep well leading to the underground. There was an array at the entrance.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Swinging his sword, Zhang Ruochen easily broke the array. He jumped into the well.

    He went down more than 20 meters before reaching the bottom of the well.

    The space at the bottom of the well was very wide. There were stone walls on all sides. There were iron rings and chains on the wall. It appeared to be a dungeon.

    One wall had a hole that was locked with an iron gate.

    He smashed the iron gate. The sound of women screaming suddenly echoed on the stone walls.

    Behind the gate he found more than 10 shabbily dressed women locked up. They were all beautiful. The youngest was only twelve or thirteen years old, she looked very young.

    They seemed frightened and immediately curled up in the corner, staring at Zhang Ruochen in fear.

    In another corner were two naked corpses. They were covered in blood. It seemed they had not died long ago because the blood was still wet.

    ¡°This Master Longze is really horrible!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen left immediately.

    Suddenly, the ground shook slightly, and a loud noise came from above.

    The entrance to the deep well seemed to be blocked with heavy objects. All the light disappeared, and his surroundings grew dark.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Inscriptions emerged on the stone wall to form a ckyer of array light.

    The stone walls of the dungeon turned to metal, morphing into iron bastions.

    Master Longze¡¯s voice sounded above, raspy and low. Heughed evilly. ¡°Little brat, I have already turned the stone walls of soil nature into ck iron walls using the Five Elements Array. Even if you have far-reaching supernatural power, you have no way to escape. Haha, just stay inside and wait for death!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked very calm. He hit the wall with a hard blow. An earsplitting metallic noise sounded.

    A five-inch deep handprint appeared on the wall.

    ¡°What a hard metal wall.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched the cold metal wall with a slight smile. ¡°Five elements transform, earth generates metal, metal generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth.¡±

    A mereyer of the metal could not hold Zhang Ruochen inside.

    The five elements could generate each other, but they could also restrain each other.

    Among them, fire restrained gold.

    Although Zhang Ruochen looked very calm, the women who had been detained in the dungeon began to panic.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a light nature Spiritual Crystal and ced it in his hand.

    He injected Genuine Qi into it. The crystal quickly emitted a bright light, illuminating the whole Dungeon.

    The women suddenly calmed down. They stared at him, ten pairs of beautiful eyes.

    They were very curious about the handsome guy in front of them. Who was he? How could he infuriate Master Longze?

    In their eyes, Master Longze was a devil. He was invincible due to his powerful supernatural power. Once, he had even destroyed an entire city with his power.

    They had been captured and brought here as ves. They had to make the greatest efforts to serve him because any mistake could lead to death.

    They were extremely afraid of him and didn¡¯t believe anyone couldpete with him.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at them and started thinking. If he used the Power of Fire, the dungeon would have to be refined.

    He did not fear the mes with his cultivation. However, most of the women were ordinary people. If he exerted the Power of Fire, they would vanish in an instant.

    Other disciples would certainly not let a group of indigens¡¯ lives stop them. Their deaths would not affect their hearts of Martial Arts.

    However, Zhang Ruochen thought differently. If the women burned in front of him, his Martial Arts heart would surely be knotted. It could lead to a stagnation of cultivation in the future.

    ¡°Master Longze might have thought of this when he led me to the dungeon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. <i>¡°There must be another way.¡±</i>

    Everyone had weaknesses, Zhang Ruochen was no exception.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Arts were almost perfect and wless. However, he was not cruel and merciless. Such a man would often be get caught and fall into a passive position.

 Chapter 408 - The Black Glazed Spinel

    <h4>Chapter 408: The ck zed Spinel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    A group of women who were trapped in the dungeon curled up in a corner. Among them, a young girl who was neatly dressed stood up cautiously and walked towards Zhang Ruochen.

    She was still slightly scared and said in a low voice, ¡°You... are not Master Longze¡¯s disciple, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her. She was about 15 or 16 years old. She had fair white skin and a beautiful appearance. Among these women, she was definitely the most gorgeous one.

    Moreover, from her clothes which were made of superior ss materials, one could tell that she should be a daughter of a nobility.

    The more important thing was that there was a slight of supernatural power fluctuating around her, which meant that she was not an ordinary person.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±

    The young woman immediately felt relieved and said, ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the city governor of Snowleaf City, Fine Gold Federation, Xue Yiyi. I¡¯m captured by Master Daye who is the eldest disciple of Master Longze. He took me here to the Demonic Ape Ridge. Please spare us your strength and help us get out of here.¡±

    Xue Yiyi could tell that Zhang Ruochen was very powerful.

    Although he was trapped in the dungeon, he could still remain calm. Such a person was definitely not ordinary.

    Xue Yiyi did not believe that Zhang Ruochen had the power to defeat Master Longze though.

    It was impossible for her to escape with her power. There was always a glimmer of hope for her to get out of here with a master by her side.

    She would rather m her head on the wall and die than stay in the dungeon and serve the old and ugly Master Longze. She would be at least be less abused by doing that.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the young girl named Xue Yiyi and thought for a moment. He said, ¡°Since you are the daughter of the city governor, you should be more knowledgeable about things around here! As long as you answer some of my questions, I will promise to get you out of here.¡±

    After that, Zhang Ruochen asked Xue Yiyi carefully for some information about the Five Elements Primitive World.

    After an-hour discussion, Zhang Ruochen had a general idea of Five Elements Primitive World.

    The Five Elements Primitive World was and suspended in the void space. The sky was round and the earth was square and t. There were no countries but only city states and alliances.

    There were 10 alliances in total, and the Fine Gold Federation was one of them.

    The Fine Gold Federation wasposed of 12 cities. They formed alliances and conducted business with each other. At the same time, they had set up an army to resist attacks from the savage beasts.

    Except for the three major federations, there were three Holy Temples and two Evil Pces in the Five Elements Primitive World. They were respectively the Temple of Holy Fire, the Temple of Holy Water Hall, the Temple of Holy Earth, the Evil Golden Pce, and the Evil Wooden Pce.

    One of the five Spirit Treasures mentioned in the Vessel Spirit of Heaven Board was called the Source of Spiritual Fire, which was a scared object of the Temple of Holy Fire.

    Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood was the treasure of the Evil Wood Pce.

    As for the other three Spirit Treasures, Xue Yiyi had only heard of the name and did not know where they were kept.

    ¡°The Heaven Board is really good at giving out tough tasks. The Source of Spiritual Fire and the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood are ced in the Holy Temple and the Evil Pce. It would be extremely difficult to get. It is probably the same for the other three Spirit Treasures.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very confident in his own strength, but he was not arrogant. He knew that it was still impossible for him to challenge the strongest forces in the Inferior Primitive World alone.

    It was said that the Master of the Hall of the Temple of Holy Fire was known as the strongest master of the Five Elements Primitive World.

    ording to Xue Yiyi¡¯s description, Zhang Ruochen guessed roughly that the strength of the Holy Fire Lord wasparable to that of the superior in the Fourth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, and he may even be stronger.

    Moreover, the three Holy Temples did have a few Half-Saints before. Although the Half-Saints were dead, they certainly left behind some powerful tactics. The warriors in the Heaven Realm who dared to go there would only end up dead.

    ording to the Vessel Spirit of Heaven Board, even the Half-Saints would fight for the five Spirit Treasures if they came across them because those treasures could save them ten years of efforts of cultivation. If I get one of them, maybe I can reach the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm, or even the Medium State of the Heaven Realm in a short time. Even if it is dangerous, I must try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gradually became firm and he made up his mind, even if it was dangerous, he must give it a try.

    Xue Yiyi sat aside and saw that Zhang Ruochen had not talked for a long time. She said, ¡°Young hero Zhang, if we can escape, you can visit Snowleaf City. With my father¡¯s knowledge, he certainly knows the whereabouts of the other three Spirit Treasures.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head and said, ¡°If there is a chance, I will definitely go there.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and stared at the metal wall of the dungeon. He grinned and said, ¡°I have already thought of the way to break the Five Elements Array. Since I can¡¯t break the gold wall with fire, then how about break gold with gold?¡±

    Using gold to break the gold was topete with brute strength. It was to break the power with power.

    The stronger one would win.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Genuine Qi and infused it into the Dragon Pearl in his heart.

    Immediately,rge amount of dragon Qi gushed out of the Dragon Pearl, passing through his Meridians and pouring into his blood and flesh.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was immediately enveloped by ayer of golden Dragon Scales. His arms turned into sharp dragon ws.

    BAM!

    He swung his dragon ws and smashed them toward the metal wall.

    Under the attack of the golden Dragon ws, therge piece of the metal wall was easily torn off like tofu.

    Seeing this scene, Xue Yiyi was startled and she could not help but step back two steps. This young man who was in front of her was horribly powerful that the moment he waved his hand the gold and stone broke. How powerful must his strength be!

    ...

    ...

    In the Demonic Ape Ridge, there was a valley filled with miasma.

    The yellow-robed man and the blue-robed man knelt down in front of Master Longze, trembling in fear. They feared that Master Longze would kill them with rage.

    The man in the yellow robe, with one hand on his severely aching chest, was as pale as snow. He said, ¡°I was ipetent and failed to stop that young man. Master, please punish me.¡±

    Master Longze crossed his legs on a stone chair with a gloomy eye. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. He is probably the Genius in the Temple of Holy Fire. You two are still far from him... Cough, cough.¡±

    While he was talking, Master Longze coughed twice, and blood was spat out of his mouth.

    The man in the yellow robe and the man in the green robe nced at each other, and both of them were shocked. The young man was so powerful that he even managed to hurt Master.

    The yellow-robed man said, ¡°Master, what shall we do now? He is so powerful that you may not be able to kill him with the Five Elements Array.¡±

    Master Longze sneered and said,¡±The Five Elements Array is extremely mysterious. Now it¡¯s just a stone generating gold. A momentter, it will be metal generating water. By then, the dungeon will be filled with extremely cold water. No matter how high is his cultivation, he will be froze to death in the water...¡±

    BOOM!

    Before Master Longze finished his words, a muffled sound came from the underground.

    The deep miasma valleys vibrated violently, then the Five Elements Array was ripped apart by a stroke of golden dragon Qi.

    Master Longze¡¯s face changed. He shouted, ¡°That¡¯s not good! The young man¡¯s strength is so strong that he is going to escape from the Five Elements Array.¡±

    Master Longze knew that he was not on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level, so he instantly mobilized the supernatural power to support himself and rushed toward the depths of the valley.

    BAM!

    A golden light column rushed to the sky from the deep well and went straight to a height of a hundred meters. When the light dissipated, it showed the shape of a man.

    It was Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen applied his Skyeye and instantly saw Master Longze who was fleeing. He shouted at him, ¡°Where are you escaping to?¡±

    SWOOSH!

    By applying his bodily movement, Zhang Ruochen immediately rushed above Master Longze¡¯s head and struck with his golden dragon ws. Five of his sharp ws were like five sharp swords.

    Master Longze only felt that all the surrounding scenes had disappeared. His body was surrounded by walls of wind, and he was unable to move. A huge golden w like a lofty mountain above his head pped down and made him tremble.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Dragon ws dropped down without stopping and smashed Master Longze¡¯s head into pieces. Blood red cracks extended down from his neck passing down through his chest, back, thighs, and feet.

    With a banging sound, his entire body turned into pieces of flesh and blood.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the ground and looked at the bloody golden dragon ws. He said to himself, ¡°Another hundred military merits are mine. Maybe I can umte 10,000 military merits in the Five Elements Primitive World and enter the Heaven Board.¡±

    Being in the Five Elements Primitive World for less than half a day, Zhang Ruochen had gotten 142 military merits.

    The reason why Zhang Ruochen umted the military merits was not only to enter the Heaven Board, but also to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.

    Master Longze¡¯s corpse turned into pieces. Only the crystal wand with a skull on top was still in good condition.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the crystal wand and examined the wand his Spiritual Power. In that skull, he felt an entric cold air.

    POW!

    Zhang Ruochen cumted his Genuine Qi and crushed the skull with his palm, turning it into white powder. At the top of the crystal wand, there was a thumb-sized ck crystal.

    He could faintly see streaks of golden light glowing in the ck crystal.

    The entric cold air was just released from that small piece of ck crystal.

    ¡°What a pure source of power this water nature is.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He enveloped his fingers with Blue Genuine Qi and carefully took off the ck crystal. He refined it with the Genuine Qi.

    SWISH!

    The ck crystal turned into streaks of ck Icing air and merged with the Blue Genuine Qi, which rushed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand to enter his Meridians and the Qi Sea.

    CRACK! CRACK!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body sent out a series of exploding sound. His bones, blood, and Meridians were refreshed once again by the Icing air. There was great improvement of his body.

    ¡°Amazing. My cultivation increased greatly just after I absorbed a small piece of ck crystal, which saved me one month of hard work. Moreover, my physical quality seems to be strengthened as well. Streaks of ice lines have appeared on my bones which greatly improved my strength.¡±

    ¡°I wonder that if this is the ck zed Spinel, one of five Spirit Treasures mentioned in the Vessel Spirit of the Heaven Board.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen got excited. He can be sure that what he had just absorbed was the ck zed Spinel, because in the Five Elements Primitive World, only this thing would have had such a powerful yet magical effect.

    He absorbed only about 50 grams just now. If he could find more, it would definitely not be difficult to reach the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°After seeing me rushing out of the dungeon,mon people would choose to escape from the valley. And yet, Master Longze escaped into the depth of the valley. Is there any secret hidden in it?¡±

    Thinking about the ck zed Spinel he had just refined, Zhang Ruochen suddenly had an idea, and ventured forth to explore the depths of the valley.

 Chapter 409 - Monster Ape at the Bottom of the Water

    <h4>Chapter 409: Monster Ape at the Bottom of the Water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t carelessly venture into the depths of the valley. First, he activated the Skyeye in his be to use his Spiritual Power to probe the surroundings. Going throughyers of miasmas, he could see a cold ck pond at the bottom of the valley.

    An extremely dangerous power emanated from the cold pond and forced back Zhang Rouchen¡¯s Spiritual Power.

    <i>¡°What a fierce power! Is there a strong savage¡±So fast!¡± beast living in the cold pond?¡±</i>

    Zhang Rouchen caught two disciples of Master Longze and asked them if they knew anything.

    Master Longze¡¯s two disciples were called Master Daye and Master Xiaoye respectively.

    At that moment, both of them knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Zhang Ruochen as if he was their Deity.

    Master Daye said, ¡°Master Longze has done all kinds of evil things. You killed him, and he deserved it. We are willing to follow you and be your servants in the future.¡±

    Master Xiaoye said with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m also willing to follow you and will always faithfully stay by your side.¡±

    How could they dare to challenge Zhang Ruochen after witnessing his immense power? They could only submit to his rule since it was the only way to live.

    Even Master Longze was killed by Zhang Ruochen with one move, then wouldn¡¯t he kill them only need a snap of a finger?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Tell me, what on earth is it in the cold pond at the bottom of the valley? And where did Master Longze get his ck zed Spinel?¡±

    In order to get on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s good side, Master Daye replied immediately, ¡°There is a monster ape living in the cold pond. It is the Dominator of the entire Monster Ape Ridge. Master Longze and we are just its servants.¡±

    Master Xiaoye also added, ¡°That ck zed Spinel that Master Longze wore was a reward given by the monster ape. Apparently, now is the key moment for the monster ape to break through its realm. It needs to swallow two women every day in order to increase the Yin-cold Qi in its body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen showed a cold expression and an aura burst out from his body. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you talking about the women in the dungeon?¡±

    The pressure released by Zhang Ruochen pressed on Master Daye and Master Xiaoye like a mountain. They were getting squeezed to death by the raw power.

    ¡°Do not hurt us, please! We are just following the orders of that old fool, Longze. If we don¡¯t follow his order, we¡¯ll surely be killed.¡± Master Daye begged.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Tell me, how powerful is that monster ape?¡±

    Master Daye was shocked. Was this man really going to deal with the monster ape?

    The monster ape was notorious across the whole Five Elements Continent.

    Although he was shocked, he said honestly, ¡°The monster ape is terrifyingly powerful. Just the Icing cold evil energy that flows out from his skin overwhelmed us and forced us to lie down on the ground when near it. Even that old fool, Longze, can¡¯t possibly survive after one strike.¡±

    Master Xiaoye¡¯s face was a little pale. He said, ¡°Young hero, you¡¯d better not bother it. Once it is irritated, there will be an uproar in the entire Five Elements Continent.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Both of you have said that it is the key moment for the ape to have a break-through. Maybe I can take this chance to kill it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen certainly would like to be able to obtain the ck zed Spinel.

    There must have been arge amount of ck zed Spinel in the cold ck pond at the bottom of the valley. Otherwise, the monster ape would not have settled down there.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen found that the ck zed Spinel contained the most sinct water-natured power. If he could refine arge amount of the ck zed Spinel, he could possibly practice into Treasured Body of Water Spirit.

    Although the treasured body was one level lower than a Saintly Being, it was much more powerful than the ordinary human constitution.

    If Zhang Ruochen practiced into the Treasured Body of Water Spirit, his Martial Arts would be improved even further.

    Zhang Ruochen called out the Violet Thunder Sword and walked toward the depths of the valley step by step.

    Watching Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, Master Daye and Master Xiaoye looked at each other. They could see the fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯d better quickly run as far as we can. Once the monster ape is angered, anywhere within 50 kilometers will be razed to the ground.¡±

    ¡°He is too arrogant. There is no way he can survive once he starts fighting against the monster ape.¡±

    They immediately rushed out of the valley and went into the forest, quickly running away into the distance.

    The deeper Zhang Ruochen was in the valley, the colder his surroundings got.

    When Zhang Ruochen got close to the cold ck pond, he released the Space Domain and regted the power of the space warps. In a sh, Zhang Ruochen disappeared from the ground.

    Being enveloped by the Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen restrained his aura and sneaked into the cold ck pond to look for their of the monster ape.

    Although the cold pond was small and narrow on the surface, the deeper he dived in, the wider the pond was.

    The temperature at the bottom of the cold pond was extremely low. Warriors in the Heaven Realm with weak cultivation would certainly be frozen to death if they dived more than 100 meters deep.

    However, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi was dozen times thicker than outside. This ce could be considered to be a practicing sanctum even in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°How strange! The temperature is so low, but the water¡¯s still not freezing at the bottom of the pond.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen vaguely felt the slight power of ck zed Spinel in the ck cold pond.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t use his exercises, that power still continued to infuse into his body, integrating into his blood and Meridians.

    ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t get the ck zed Spinel, I could still practice into the Treasured Body of Water Spirit if I practiced in the cold pond for 10 years.¡±

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen could affirm that there must be arge number of ck zed Spinels at the bottom of the cold pond.

    After diving about two hundred meters, light couldn¡¯t reach the depths at all. Zhang Ruochen could only use his Skyeye to see in the water.

    A giant ck shadow appeared below, which was 30 meters tall and was fully covered by the long ck hair. It was a giant ape shape looking from afar.

    SWOOSH!

    The monster ape was breathing heavily. Every time it breathed in, huge water wave gushed toward it and going into its body through its nostrils.

    Every time it breathed out, the water pushed back like a tsunami.

    An unbeatable power emanated from his body. It seemed that the lofty mountains could even crumble with one punch from the monster ape.

    ¡°ck zed Spinel.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the stone wall below the monster ape.

    On the stone wall appeared pieces of ck crystals, of which the smallest one was the size of the finger, and the biggest one was asrge as a washbasin.

    The ck zed Spinel Zhang Ruochen had refined before was only about the size of the smallest among them.

    Suddenly, the monster ape that was practicing discovered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura and made a loud roar.

    It opened two big eyes and shot out two golden light columns, which broke through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Space Domain and hit his body.

    POW!

    Zhang Ruochen flew backward and violently hit the stone wall in the distance. He sank into the stone wall, forming a big pit.

    Fortunately, he mobilized the power of the Dragon Pearl in time, which formed a golden light screen to protect his body. Otherwise, he would be certainly badly hurt by that strike of the monster ape.

    The monster was furious, as it did not expect someone could actually break into the ckwater Chillpool undetected. It struck out one palm. The speed reached the maximum limit and was nearly twice the speed velocity. In an instant, its fist hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    iZhang Ruochen wanted to dodge, but before he could mobilize his Genuine Qi, the ape¡¯s fist hadnded on his body, almost breaking through the defense of the Dragon Pearl.

    The monster ape was like a peerless giant demon. It looked ferocious and had infinite power. It immediately struck out the second palm.

    However, the moment before its fist hadnded on Zhang Ruochen, he disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared above the monster ape¡¯s head. He had used the Space Moving move just now.

    CLANG!

    The Violet Thunder Sword flew out and Zhang Ruochen grabbed the sword, he then chopped down towards the ape.

    ¡°Soul-ying Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen demonstrated thest move of Thirteen Swords Techniques of Soul Chasing, which was also the most powerful one.

    Dozens of ss thick purple lightning gathered into the sword tip. The sword screamed like the wind and thunder, as it tried to split the monster ape in half.

    CRACK! CRACK!

    The monster ape blocked the Violet Thunder Sword with one hand.

    It swang its arm with explosive strength and pped Zhang Rouchen away.

    The hit Zhang Ruochen made just now only left a half-meter long wound in its palm. For the ape, it was not a big wound.

    <i>¡°So powerful. This monster ape must have practiced into the Treasured Body of Water Spirit.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen used his Skyeye to observe. He could see that the monster ape¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Peak of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The monster ape¡¯s strength was many times powerful than the chief chairman of Poisonous Spider Club, even though both of them were in the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The biggest reason was that the monster ape had practiced into the Treasured Body of Water Spirit.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately released his Martial Soul and his body emitted a dazzling white light.

    There was a soul shadow above his head.

    After absorbing Half-Saint¡¯s Light, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul was strong enough to be put on a par with that of Monk in the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The Martial Soul began to mobilize the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi and converted into its own power, which suddenly increased Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength to arge degree.

    Although the Martial Soul could beparable with the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, it didn¡¯t mean that Zhang Ruochen could disy the strength of the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. After all, he was still in the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Of course, with the help of the Martial Soul, Zhang Ruochen had exceeded the ordinary person¡¯s limit of practicing the martial arts. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength, he was only a level weaker than the monster ape, and he at least had a chance.

    ¡°Fight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the power of the Dragon Pearl, then ayer of golden Dragon Scale appeared on the surface of his body, and a pair of giant dragon wings came out of his back. He held the Violet Thunder Sword and faced the monster ape.

    The Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth constantly converged to Zhang Ruochen and incessantly injected into the Violet Thunder Sword. 72 basic inscriptions and three medium level inscriptions in the sword were fully activated and broke out the full power of the tenth level Genuine Martial Arms.

    Zhang Ruochen pped the dragon wings on his back, pushed aside the pond water and took the first step, charging towards the monster ape. He held the sword with his hands, and the lightning emitting from the sword seemed to turn into a long river of thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 410 - Bring Under Control

    <h4>Chapter 410: Bring Under Control</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The power of the tenth level Genuine Martial Arms was activated and the power reached its maximum.

    The ckwater Chillpool waspletely covered by the electric light emitting from the Violet Thunder Sword. Every drop of water seemed to be full of destructive power.

    The monster ape¡¯s body was of a water-natured physical quality, and it was suppressed by the power of thunderbolt.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power had been growing steadily, the monster ape became cautious.

    When Zhang Ruochen carried the sword to kill it, the monster ape did not use brute force. He gathered the power in its abdomen and opened its mouth, and he spit out a dozen ofrge ice spikes. They were as sharp as ck spears.

    BANG! BANG!

    Zhang Ruochen kept swinging his sword to destroy the ice spikes.

    With a swishing sound, he leaped to the above of the monster ape¡¯s head and chopped down towards its head.

    A purple sword light of thunderbolt that was at least 10 meters flew out with a bang.

    The monster ape swung its palms again and suddenly beat towards the direction of the sword Qi.

    The palm and thebat sword shed together.

    CRACK!

    Thebat sword destroyed the monster ape¡¯s defense. Arge amount of blood immediately sshed out.

    The monster ape¡¯s palm was torn by the sword Qi, leaving a long sword mark.

    The blood poured out like a stream and colored the ck pond water into a strange scarlet color.

    After suffering from the attack, the monster ape was in pain and quickly retreated away from Zhang Ruochen.

    What Zhang Ruochen used was a physical attack, and he fought against the monster ape in melees. He fought force with force, which waspletely different from how other masters of Five Elements Continent usually fought. He slightly frightened the monster ape.

    Zhang Ruochen had hurt the monster ape with a single attack; however, he was not satisfied with the oue.

    The attack only cut the flesh of the monster ape¡¯s palm on the surface, and it was blocked by the skeleton of the monster ape. It did not cut off its hand.

    If looked closely through the wound, one would find that the skeleton of the monster ape was a dark color, just like the colored surface of a crystal.

    Strips of quirky Lines flew through its skeleton.

    It had practiced into the Treasured Body of Water Spirit. Its skeleton had undergone a transformation and was harder than dark steel.

    ¡°AWOO!¡±

    Ayer of ck cold light emerged on the monster ape¡¯s body.

    The ck light flowed from the wound of its palm, then flesh meat immediately grew out and its wound quickly healed.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen certainly would not give it a chance to recover from the injury, so he immediately attacked it again.

    The monster ape stared at Zhang Ruochen, its giant eyes revealed a cunning light. It did not fight with Zhang Ruochen directly. Instead, it kicked its legs and dashed toward the surface of the water at its fastest speed.

    BOOM!

    After a moment, the monster ape broke out of the water, and its huge body flew up more than 10 meters high.

    Zhang Ruochen was closely chasing after the monster ape. He was about to get out of the water.

    Above the water, the monster ape forcibly reversed its body, and attacked Zhang Ruochen who was still in the water.

    This time the monster ape no longer looked underestimated its foe. It mobilized the power of its water nature, forming a ck light ball to protect its fists, and fended off the impact of the sword Qi.

    ¡°Its actually so intelligent.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen just rushed out of the water. Before he stood steady, he had to sh with the monster ape¡¯s fists. He lost the upper hand once again and had to remain on the receiving end.

    Having previously underestimated its wisdom, Zhang Ruochen immediately put away the contemptuous attitude and treated the monster ape as an enemy of equal wisdom.

    The raw power of the monster ape was unparalleled. Even with the Martial Soul, Zhang Ruochen did not want to fight it with sheer strength.

    BAM!

    Zhang Ruochen disyed the Space Moving. With a swooshing sound, he disappeared below the monster ape¡¯s fists.

    Through power of space, Zhang Ruochen teleported 12-meter away and appeared in front of the giant face of the monster ape. The body of the monster ape was huge, even its face was several timesrger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    BOOM!

    The monster ape¡¯s fist hit the water surface and made the water of the cold pond ssh up for more than 10 meters high.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen chopped his sword on the monster ape¡¯s neck and broke through its iron-hard fur, leaving a long sword mark of a palm wide.

    POW!

    The sound of metal shing gave out from the monster ape¡¯s neck.

    This sword attack still failed to cut through the monster ape¡¯s neck, as it once again got fended off by the bones under the flesh. It just slightly injured the monster ape.

    ¡°After he has practiced into the Treasured Body of Water Spirit, the defensive power of its skeleton is so amazing that even if I use all my strength, I have to take out dozens of sword attacks in the same spot to possibly break its bones.¡±

    The Violet Thunder Sword was already a tenth level Genuine Martial Arms. Both the sharpness and the power of the inscriptions on it were powerful.

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guess, only by using the twelfth level Genuine Martial Arms at its most powerful state could he easily cut off the monster ape¡¯s bones.

    But the twelfth level Genuine Martial Arms were just too expensive, and there¡¯s no way that Zhang Ruochen could afford right them now.

    The Treasured Body of Water Spirit alone had already been so powerful. If the Saintly Beings of the Eastern Region reached the Fish-dragon Realm, it meant that they reached the Small Sess of the Saintly Being. How terrifying would the defensive power of their bodies be?

    When one reached the Fish-dragon Realm, one reached the Small Sess of the Saintly Being.

    Once one was a Saint, one reached the seed of the Saintly Being.

    The monster ape roared again and once again attacked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was only slightly dyed in reactions, but he was hit by the monster ape¡¯s fist. He flew out and smashed into the stone wall of the valley.

    The ape didn¡¯t expect that it would actually get injured twice in a row by a mere human. The monster ape got mad and its roar resounded through the valley.

    It opened its bloody mouth, showing two rows of sharp teeth. It bended over and bit toward Zhang Ruochen to tear apart his body.

    Zhang Ruochen transported his Genuine Qi into the Meridians in his arms. He used his golden dragon ws to tightly grab the upper and lower front teeth of the monster ape. He kept the monster ape¡¯s mouth open.

    The Divine Dragon Strength started to circle around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It provided a constant stream of power.

    Fortunately, with the help of Divine Dragon Strength, Zhang Ruochen could temporarily resist the monster ape with pure strength. Otherwise, how could he fight with the monster ape with his cultivation of the Heaven Realm?

    ¡°Heart Integrated into Sword, Defense Sword.¡±

    The pressure Zhang Ruochen bore was bigger and bigger. He had to disy the power of the Heart Integrated into Sword.

    The Heart of the Sword in his be shed and controlled the Violet Thunder Sword, which turned into a light shuttle. It striked into the monster ape¡¯s throat and stabbed into its internal organs.

    Does it matter how strong it is or how hard its bone is?

    As long as one messed up its internal organs, it had to die.

    When the Violet Thunder Sword flew into the body of the monster ape, the monster ape quickly responded and released its beast soul which flew into its body. It wanted to use its own beast soul to control the Violet Thunder Sword.

    The monster ape definitely had high intelligence that greatly exceeded those of other savage beasts.

    Zhang Ruochen coldly hummed and pulled his arms back. And then, he gathered the Genuine Qi of his whole body and struck out his palms again.

    ¡°Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal.¡±

    The powerful force on his palms knocked off two front teeth of the monster ape. At the same time, the powerful impact sent the monster ape flying.

    Zhang Ruochen kicked his legs and flew backwards for about 33 meters. He stood on a bulge stone on the cliff. He squeezed his index finger and middle finger together. He mobilized the Violet Thunder Sword and disyed the sword skill.

    CRACK!

    The Violet Thunder Sword quickly flew inside the monster ape¡¯s body, which cut off more than ten Blood Meridians, prated the monster ape¡¯s lobe, and continued to stabbed toward the monster ape¡¯s heart.

    The monster ape had no chance to survive if he pierced its heart.

    At this critical moment, the monster ape¡¯s beast soul flew into its body and formed a ck Ape shape.

    The beast soul floated above its heart and shot out a palm. It sent the Violet Thunder Sword flying.

    The monster ape¡¯s beast soul mobilized the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi and condensed into a whirlpool that enveloped the Violet Thunder Sword. It forcefully hit the Violet Thunder Sword out of its body.

    With a whooshing sound, the Violet Thunder Sword with its electric light flew out from below the monster ape¡¯s second rib.

    POW!

    The Violet Thunder Sword was out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control and crashed into a giant stone in the distance.

    ¡°What a powerful beast soul. In this case, let¡¯s see if your beast soul is stronger or my Martial Soul is stronger.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul floated above his head. He moved his arm, and the Heart of the Sword that had originally floated in the Qi sea flew out andnded in the hands of the Martial Soul.

    The Heart of the Sword turned into a white sword.

    The Martial Soul held the Heart of the Sword and directly rushed into the monster ape¡¯s body with traces of shadow left behind.

    The Martial Soul and the beast soul fought each other using the monster ape¡¯s body as a battlefield.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul was obviously more powerful and he continued to use the Heart of the Sword. He only used a dozen sword attacks to severely injure the monster ape¡¯s beast soul.

    The monster ape screamed with pain and immediately wanted to retreat its beast soul.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen would not let it, so his Martial Soul chased after it. The Heart of the Sword stabbed into the back of the beast soul and locked the monster ape¡¯s beast soul in ce.

    The monster ape felt a severe pain in its body, and its soul seemed to be broken into pieces.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed his right index finger to the sky to condense the power of Spiritual Power. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi vibrated violently, and a stroke of air flow converged into his fingers.

    Above the sky, a thick thunder was formed and mmed onto the monster ape¡¯s body.

    BOOM!

    A big pit with a diameter of dozens meters appeared on the ground after hitting by a thunderbolt.

    The monster ape¡¯s body copsed into the giant pit and it waspletely ckened by the thunderbolt, just barely alive.

    Streaks of mes kept flowing above its body, and the ground around therge pit was sparking with lightning fire and emitting the ck smoke.

    Zhang Ruochen flew down and stood on the edge of the big pit. He controlled the Violet Thunder Sword that floated above the body of the monster ape, with the sword tip pointing down and ready to stab at any time.

    He said seriously, ¡°Yield? Or death?¡±

    The monster ape¡¯s beast soul was still suppressed by the Heart of the Sword, and it simply dared not to resist.

    In fact, the monster ape was depressed. Its strength was obviously much stronger than that of a human being. If they did notpete with the beast soul and the Martial Soul, it could surely defeat the human being.

    However high the savage beast¡¯s intelligence was, it had more faith in its brute force.

    The martial technique, the sword technique, and the Spiritual Power were useless in front of its strength.

    Of course, the monster ape had not expected that the human¡¯s Martial Soul was so terribly powerful. It suppressed its beast soul within seconds.

    Was this human really that powerful?

    ¡°I... yield...¡±

    The beast soul of the monster ape sent out a thought.

    Naturally, the monster ape was unwilling to surrender, but its life was held in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. There was no other choice.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°In that case, leave your beast soul with me so that you won¡¯t rebel.¡±

    Regardless of whether or not the monster ape would like to, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand swung, he put the monster ape¡¯s beast soul into the Yin Yang Wooden Graph of his Qi Sea.

    ording to the rule stipted in the Heaven Board, one could get 1,000 military merits by killing an indigen in the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    If Zhang Ruochen killed the monster ape, he could get 1,000 military merits.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not do that, he temporarily let the monster ape live for his own use. The power of the monster ape could greatly help Zhang Ruochen in the Five Elements Primitive World.

 Chapter 411 - The Great Improvement of Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 411: The Great Improvement of Cultivation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Monster ape, go heal your wounds in the valley and wait for my return.¡±

    After Zhang Ruochen gave the order to the monster ape, he leaped into the ckwater Chillpool to dig out the ck zed Spinel.

    In the cold pond of more than 200 meters deep, the water pressure was suffocating and it was freezing. The stone wall around the pool was very hard. Zhang Ruochen used all his strength but only managed to dig out a small piece.

    It weighed only about 50 or a 100 grams, which was about the same size as the ck zed Spinel above the Master Longze¡¯s Holy Staff.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the legendary ck zed Spinel was actually nurtured at the bottom of the cold pond.¡±

    The ck zed Spinel was formed by the purest power of water nature in the Five Elements Primitive World. Even if they were brought back to the Kunlun¡¯s Field, they could be sold at very high prices.

    After he spent half a day, Zhang Ruochen could only dig out the ck zed Spinels on the surface. There were more than 310 kilograms of them.

    Thergest piece, which was about the size of a washbasin, weighed over 100 kilograms and contained the purest pure power of water nature. Inside the crystal, one could see streaks of golden light of colored ze.

    Afterward, Zhang Ruochen released the Skyeye and discovered a few more ck zed Spinels that were still buried underneath the soil, so he continued to dig.

    He spent a day and a night to dig up 100 more kilograms of ck zed Spinels. He left none untouched.

    All together, Zhang Ruochen harvested more than 410 kilograms of ck zed Spinels.

    ¡°The ckwater Chillpool is a wonderful ce to cultivate. I should refine these ck zed Spinels here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not enter the internal space of Time and Space Spinel. Instead, he decided to rely on the external environment of the ckwater Chillpool.

    He took out a piece of ck zed Spinel that weighed about half a kilogram and pinched it in his hand. He then enveloped it with Blue Genuine Qi.

    BAM!

    Squeezed by the Genuine Qi, the ck zed Spinel exploded and turned into a cloud of ck crystal fog. With the flow of the Genuine Qi, the dust entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Meridians.

    He circtedrge cirde of vital energy through his body, and a third of the power contained in the ck zed Spinel was absorbed instantly.

    The power of water nature contained in the ck zed Spinel was freezing cold. As the result, Zhang Ruochen trembled all over his body. His muscles, bones, and organs made crackling sound as if they were being stir-fried.

    Streaks of ck air flowed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skeleton, leaving prints on his skeleton.

    He then ran three morerge cirdes of vital energy again in his body and just about absorbed all of the power contained in the ck zed Spinel.

    ¡°My cultivation has indeed greatly improved. Without this, I would have to practice for a year. I have reached the Peak of the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm, and I am only a few steps away from the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    If there was no ck zed Spinel, Zhang Ruochen would¡¯ve had to practice for another year to achieve the present realm.

    Even if he used the power of Time and Space Spinel, he would still have needed four months.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had the Dragon Pearl and could constantly absorb the Divine Dragon Strength, saving half of the time. But even then, he still needed two months.

    This was the importance of cultivation resources. Without sufficient resources, it is impossible for a top genius to achieve the Fish-dragon Realm, even if he practiced for a lifetime.

    Zhang Ruochen checked his own bones and found that the ck lines on his bones had increased tenfold and his bones became much harder. Vaguely, they gave off a feeling like they were crystal clear.

    Except for his bones, every part of his body had gone through significant changes.

    Not only did his strength and defensive power increased, but the coordination between his body and Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi had also improved. Precisely, he had better coordination between his body and the power of water nature in heaven and earth.

    If he could practice into Treasured Body of Water Spirit, Zhang Ruochen would be the manifestation of the power of water nature in heaven and earth, and he could easily control the water of the earth, the void space, and the body.

    Just like the monster ape, he could condense an ice spike directly in his abdomen and spit it out his mouth.

    However, the monster ape was only a savage beast, and it could not use the special power of the Treasured Body of Water Spirit. If it could use the power, Zhang Ruochen may not have been able to suppress it even if he used the Martial Soul.

    Water was the source of all things, and the power contained within it was limitless.

    Water could both attack and defend.

    If he practiced into a Treasured Body of Water Spirit, there were two major advantages in addition to the great enhancement of his physical quality.

    First, the warrior could practice directly to the Fish-dragon Realm without any difficulty.

    This is the same as warriors who had the Saintly Being practicing directly into the Saint Realm without any difficulty. Of course, the Treasured Body of Water Spirit could not bepared with the Saintly Being as Treasured Body of Water Spirit was still inferior.

    Second, warrior¡¯s practicing speed was obviously faster than that of ordinary warriors. Moreover, it was easier for him to perceive the Holy Road andprehend the true meaning of the Holy Road.

    This was because the warriors who possessed the Treasured Body of Water Spirit were more harmonious with Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.

    Although Zhang Ruochen only had an ordinary physical quality, he had many advantages that other warriors did not have. He had the Time and Space Spinel, his previous life¡¯s memories, strong Spiritual Power, Scripture of Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, etc., so his practicing speed was faster than that of the Saintly Being.

    Cultivation experience was also an advantage.

    If he could practice into a Treasured Body of Water Spirit, his practicing speed would be even faster.

    Zhang Ruochen took out another piece of ck zed Spinel that weighed half a kilogram. He began to refine it as he wanted to break through the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm.

    He ran threerge cirdes of vital energy again, and the ck zed Spinel waspletely absorbed. His cultivation greatly increased again, but he did not reach the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm.

    Having reached the limit of the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm, he was at the doorstep of breaking through the realm.

    ¡°After reaching the Heaven Realm, it would be difficult to break through any realm. Even if there is no actual limit, only the Vital Essence that is needed to break through the realm will cost countless warriors¡¯ lives.¡±

    It was reasonable to say that the Heaven Realm was the ultimate realm of Martial Arts.

    Countless warriors were unable to break through the Heaven Realm. They could only be ordinary martial arts practitioners and couldn¡¯t reach the Holy Road that they had always dreamed about.

    Only reaching the Fish-dragon Realm could it be regarded as crossing the threshold of the Holy Road.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the third piece of ck zed Spinel. When he refined half of them, there was a low roaring sound in his Qi Sea.

    Afterward, it gave out a stroke of Absorbing Qi, and the speed at which Zhang Ruochen absorbed the ck zed Spinel doubled.

    In a sh, hepletely absorbed the ck zed Spinel.

    Finally, he broke through the boundary barrier of the realm and entered the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the emptiness in his Qi Sea. He urgently needed to absorb more Spiritual Qi.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen took out another piece of ck zed Spinel and continued to refine it. He transformed the power of water nature into Vital Essence, and the Vital Essence ball in the Qi Sea grew bigger and bigger.

    He absorbed about 3.25 kilograms ck zed Spinels in total. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical quality seemed to be saturated, and he could no longer absorb anymore of the ck zed Spinel into his body.

    <i>¡°Why is this happening?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen took out a piece of small ck zed Spinel of about 100 grams and held it in his hand. He absorbed it into his body and continued to refine it.

    However, just after he ran his exercises, a sharp pain struck Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, and he spat a mouthful of blood.

    The power of the ck zed Spinel also sprung out of his body and dissipated in the water.

    Zhang Ruochen covered his chest and took a deep breath. He said, ¡°It seems that my body has reached its limit. I can no longer absorb the ck zed Spinel into the body before I break another realm.¡±

    Even if he tried again, it would be useless. It would not only break his body but also waste the ck zed Spinel.

    Of course, absorbing 3.25 kilograms ck zed Spinel, Zhang Ruochen had reached the Peak of the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm, which was also not far from the Medium State of the Heaven Realm. It probably saved Zhang Ruochen seven years of practicing.

    ¡°The Vessel Spirit of Heaven Board said that if I find the ck zed Spinel, it can save 10 years of my hard practice. It doesn¡¯t simply mean my cultivation, but also Treasured Body of Water Spirit.¡±

    ¡°Refining half of kilogram ck zed Spinel will save me one year of bitter practice.¡±

    ¡°In other words, if I absorb five kilograms of ck zed Spinel, I can practice into a Treasured Body of Water Spirit?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already inspected his own physical quality, especially his bones.

    His bones were almost covered by the ck Lines, and the lines were crystal clear. Although they were far less than the monster ape¡¯s, they were far more advanced than before.

    His guess may not be wrong. If he absorbed another 1.75 kilograms of ck zed Spinels, he would have a chance to practice into a Treasured Body of Water Spirit.

    ¡°Now, my physical quality has reached the limit. I must break through the Medium State of the Heaven Realm in order to continue to absorb the ck zed Spinel. After that, I should be able to practice into a Treasured Body of Water Spirit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out of the ckwater Chillpool andnded on the bank of the cold pond. He found that the water in the cold pond was not so cold after all.

    He looked at the water surface. The water quality was no longer so dark anymore, and it became clearer.

    ¡°After the ck zed Spinels were taken away, the cold pond became just like any other!¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    After seeing Zhang Ruochen flying out of the ckwater Chillpool, the monster ape stood up and roared loudly. His huge body moved and knelt down in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Monster ape, how many days have I been practicing in the ckwater Chillpool?¡±

    The monster ape transmitted its thought idea to Zhang Ruochen. It said, ¡°Master, five days.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°It has been a long time. The Five Elements Primitive World has already been in chaos. I will go out for a walk and seize another four Spirit Treasures by taking advantage of the chaos.¡±

    Refining the ck zed Spinel could make one practice into a Treasured Body of Water Spirit.

    If he got the Source of Spiritual Fire, could he practice into a Treasured Body of Fire Spirit?

    If he got the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, could he practice into a Treasured Body of Wood Spirit?

    Each of the five Spirit Treasures represented the purest Power of Origin of the Five Elements Primitive World, and even Half-Saints woulde to loot it.

    If he could find all of them, he would have the opportunity to practice into the legendary Five Elements Chaotic Body.

    The Five Elements Chaotic Body was more powerful than the five elements Saintly Being, but the difficulty of practicing was also great. It was harder to practice than the Ultimate Realm.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen seized all five Spirit Treasures, he may not be able to sessfully absorb all their powers.

    After all, the human body¡¯s ability to bear was limited, and it was already remarkable that he could practice into a treasured body of one kind.

    Combining two kinds of strength and practicing into a Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits would be 10 times more difficult.

    What about Five Elements Chaotic Body?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s present goal was only to practice into a Treasured Body of Water Spirit. Of course, he could work hard to be a Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits, and even a Treasured Body of Three Spirits.

 Chapter 412 - Another Encounter with Xu Qing

    <h4>Chapter 412: Another Encounter with Xu Qing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    In ordance with the agreement, Zhang Ruochen took the 17 girls who were detained in the dungeons away from Demonic Ape Ridge and spent half a day beforeing to the official road built by the Fine Gold Federation.

    All of them knelt down to show their gratitude to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°We are indebted to you for our lives. May we ask your name? We will hold it in our hearts forever.¡±

    Standing on the head of the monster ape, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stance was heroic, exuding an umon temperament as that of a young Saint, he said, ¡°I am just an outsider, and soon I will leave this world, so my name means nothing to you.¡±

    He thought a while and continued, ¡°More importantly, I fear that the Five Elements Continent is in a mess at present and your home may already be destroyed. So you¡¯d better live on the fringes of the Demonic Ape Ridge for a month before you go back.¡±

    The 17 girls were bewildered by his words.

    There is an old saying, ¡°To escort the Buddha you must escort him to the East, to save a man you must take him all the way out of danger.¡±

    Most of them were ordinary women who didn¡¯t even have enough strength to bind a chicken. Given the present situation in Five Elements Primitive World, once they return to their homnd, it would be their doom.

    Having rescued them from Demonic Ape Ridge, there was certainly no reason to watch them returned only to die.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger tapped his Storage Ring and retrieved 200 Second-ss Blood Pills and cast them into the women¡¯s hands with a swish of his hand.

    Each of them got either 10 or 11 Blood Pills.

    Master Daye and Master Xiaoye stood on each side of the monster ape, staring at the Blood Pills in the women¡¯s hands, and licked their lips with envious looks.

    This man defeated the monster ape, so the Pills he gave must, even at worst, be of extraordinary power.

    They two had been trying to flee but were snatched up by the monster ape and brought back.

    Zhang Ruochen still had a use for them, and so he brought them along.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the girls and said, ¡°Taking one Second-ss Blood Pill can not only suppress your hunger for three days but also improve your physical quality to some extent. You must remember not to waste any.¡±

    Second-ss Blood Pills no longer had any use for Zhang Rouchen.

    They were, however, still a priceless treasure for a Martial Arts novice. After refining the 10 Pills, they would have enough strength to knock down two or three strong men without a problem.

    From now on, they had the power to protect themselves.

    Giving those Pills were a simple matter for Zhang Ruochen, but it could alter the course of the girls¡¯ lives.

    As an old saying goes, ¡°It is better to do one good deed in a day than earn a pot of gold.¡±

    The 17 girls were all moved and kneeled to the ground once again, sping the Blood Pills tightly in their hands as if they were Spiritual Doses.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Xue Yiyi and said, ¡°I found the ¡°Five Elements Statute Book¡± in Master Longze¡¯s abode. This should be a decent rare book. Because you have a talent for this, I want to give it to you for your enlightenment. Their lives will rest in your hands.¡±

    When he finished his words, Zhang Ruochen took out an ancient book about metal refining and threw it to her.

    The ¡°Five Elements Statute Book¡± was the ultimate book for practicing spell that Master Longze was extremely lucky to have gotten his hands on.

    Even if Xue Yiyi was the daughter of the city governor of Snowleaf City, she was also delighted to receive this rare book. She held it tightly in her arms as if she would never let go.

    ¡°Master, will the Five Elements Continent really suffer a catastrophe?¡±

    Xue Yiyi stopped smiling and asked anxiously, with the book still in her arms.

    ¡°The catastrophe already arrived precisely five days ago. If I am right, Snowleaf City would already be destroyed. You¡¯d better not go back for now. If you hide among the barren mountain ridges, you may still survive.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen did not like to kill innocent people, it didn¡¯t mean that other students were the same. The invasion of one world by another will always be cruel.

    People of the weaker world would be ughtered, enved and trampled. The heavens would never answer their prayers.

    The wars between two worlds were too great beyond the strength of one person to reverse.

    If an even stronger power invaded Kunlun¡¯s Field, Zhang Ruochen and the people there would also suffer a miserable fate.

    So, the only thing to do is to keep on cultivating and get even stronger.

    Seated on the head of monster ape with his legs crossed, he quickly disappeared into the horizen. He had stepped into the battleground of the Five Elements Primitive World. He was a member of Kunlun¡¯s Field, and he had his own faction and perspective.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    As his cultivation had arrived the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm, his strength increased a lot. It was the right time to meet the top masters of Five Elements Primitive World.

    Zhang Ruochen was guided by Master Daye and Master Xiaoye towards Evil Wood Pce.

    Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, one of the five Spirit Treasures, was a treasure of the Evil Wood Pce.

    Furthermore, ording to Master Xiaoye, Evil Wood Pce is the weakest of the Holy Land of Five Masters on the Five Elements Continent. On that ount, it would be the safest to start from there.

    Zhang Ruochen had also heard from Xue Yiyi that the Evil Wood Pce was indeed the weakest.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that Evil Wood Pce was defenseless. As a major force of the Primitive World, it couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Master Daye said, ¡°Evil Wood Pce has four Kings of Masters who have detached themselves from the mortal world. Their strength is incredible, and each one of them is a monster who has lived for hundreds of years.¡±

    In fact, they are the superiors of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°Given your strength, even if you met one or two of them, it would still be easy deal with. However, if all four fought back together, even with your god-like strength, you might not be able to defeat them.¡±

    ¡°Also, there is a rumor that there is an array left by the Sage Master in the Evil Wood Pce. 300 years ago, the ten Kings of Sage Masters of the Temple of Holy Fire tried to invade Evil Wood Pce, but they were crushed to death by the array, which is quite horrific.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought to himself that the Sage Masters mentioned would probably be Half-Saints.

    Five Elements Primitive World is a few hundred thousand years old, even if the Spiritual Qi is thin, there could be incredible talents who have broken the shackles and practiced themselves as far as the Half-Saint Realm.

    The Holy Land of the Five Masters was supposedly built by Half-Saints and had a history of a thousand years in the Five Elements Primitive World.

    Although the Half-Saints had passed away for many years, the array they left behind had such a power that ordinary people couldn¡¯t break it at all.

    Master Xiaoye showed his obedience to Zhang Rouchen and said, ¡°My lord, I have a n and might be able to rob the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood from the Evil Wood Pce.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Replied Zhang Ruochen.

    Master Xiaoye said, ¡°Evil Wood Temple once sent an emissary to Demonic Ape Ridge, hoping to have Longze as their Elder Keqing. But Longze refused.¡±

    ¡°If you were to visit Evil Wood Temple as Longze, they would definitely regard you as a distinguished guest. That being the case, you would not only avoid being attacked by the array, but also sneak in there without difficulty. If you decide to go forward with it, I can contact the emissary right away.¡±

    This idea of Master Xiaoye was indeed attractive to Zhang Rouchen.

    But, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t trust him.

    They were disciples of Master Longze, but they had no respect for him, so how could they be trusted to run errands for Zhang Ruochen?

    What if Masters Daye and Xiaoye joined force with the masters of the Evil Wood Temple against him once he was there alone? Would that not be walking into a trap?

    Just when Zhang Ruochen was thinking, two silver flying knives shot out from arge river nearby.

    The speed of the fiying knives exceeded the speed velocity.

    Without even a rustle of the wind, the flying knives hit Master Daye and Master Xiaoye right between their eyebrows.

    CRACK!

    Because of the great impact, their skulls exploded; flesh and blood flew in all directions. Only two headless bodies remained standing.

    SPLASH!

    Two human figures jumped out from the water.

    Being enveloped by ayer of Genuine Qi, their feet leaped in mid-air andnded in front of Zhang Ruochen just about 33 meters away.

    Xu Jiali stretched out her slender hands and used her Genuine Qi to retrieve the two flying knives. Sheughed, ¡°Killing two indigenous masters brings my military merits to 77 points. Very soon I will have 100.¡±

    Xu Jiali was a genius student of Saint Xu Gentry, her cultivation achieved the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm. It was an easy job to kill two indigens at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    Moreover, it was a sneak attack so they were dead in one blow.

    Xu Qing went forward with his hands crossed behind his back. His cold eyes fixed on Zhang Ruochen who sat on the head of the monster ape, and he didn¡¯t even spare a nce on the two corpses on the ground. He said, ¡°We meet again. You didn¡¯t expect to see me so soon, did you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± He said with no indication of fear.

    Xu Qing straightened his back, raised his chin and said proudly, ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t ambush you just now?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with war intent. He exined, ¡°It was my greatest shame to lose to you at Stairway to Heaven. Only by defeating you fair and square can I erase that shame.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What makes you think you have the strength to fight me now?¡±

    Xu Qing smirked and replied confidently, ¡°You should know that I had arrived at the Medium State in the Heaven Realm before I came to the Five Elements Primitive World. At that time, I was already stronger than you. And now, I have arrived at the Final State of the Heaven Realm. How many attacks do you think I will need to beat you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You achieved the Final State in just a few days. You must have had an unexpected encounter.¡±

    Xu Qingughed loudly and said, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t matter if you know since you will be dead by the end of the day. I found one of the five Spirit Treasures¡ª Golden Ganoderma Lucidum, the day after I came to the Five Elements Primitive World.¡±

    ¡°I just ate a little piece of it, and it saved me from 10 years¡¯ of hard training and brought me into the Final State in one shot. I don¡¯t believe it will be difficult to achieve the Completion of Heaven Realm within a month.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, I will soon cultivate the Treasured Body of Metal Spirit, and I should be sessful, so as long as I can reach the Completion of Heaven Realm. After which, it will be easy to make it into the top 10,000 of the Heaven Board.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied,¡± You were very fortunate to find Golden Ganoderma Lucidum.¡±

    ¡°Now, do you dare do battle with me?¡± Laughed Xu Qing.

    Xu Qing wanted to defeat Zhang Ruochen in the mind, but what he didn¡¯t know was that Zhang Ruochen had gotten the ck zed Spinel and achieved another breakthrough in his cultivation.

    His arrogant manner seemed quite amusing to Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 413 - Overwhelming Victory

    <h4>Chapter 413: Overwhelming Victory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Xu Jiali stood by, arms crossed, holding two silver flying knives. A smile on her beautiful face revealed that something interesting would happen.

    She was quite confident of Xu Qing¡¯s strength. After refining the Golden Ganoderma Lucidum, Xu Qing had progressed in cultivation rapidly, leaving Zhang Ruochen far behind.

    The battle seemed to be without suspense.

    She only hoped that Xu Qing would give her some Golden Ganoderma Lucidum once he felt better after killing Zhang Ruochen.

    To her surprise, Zhang Ruochen gently shook his head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t fight with you.¡±

    Xu Qing had expected that and looked calmed. He knew that Zhang Ruochen did not dare to fight him with his current cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen patted the monster ape¡¯s skull and said, ¡°Buddy, go kill him!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not going to bother dealing with Xu Qing himself.

    ¡°What? Asking a savage beast to fight me?¡±

    Xu Qing looked stiff. He had not expected that Zhang Ruochen could be so arrogant.

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    The monster ape raised its head, opened its bloody mouth, and roared.

    A gigantic savage beast breath rushed out of its body like tides surging in all directions.

    At first, the animal did not burst out any power. Although its aura was strong, Xu Qing did not worry about it.

    Until this moment, when he was shocked by its force.

    This was not a fourth level beast at all. It was a fifth level beast.

    Both Xu Jiali and Xu Qing changed their expressions and stepped back. They could not imagine how Zhang Ruochen could tame such a ferocious beast.

    ¡°Flee away! It¡¯s a fifth level savage beast. We cannot resist.¡±

    With a ferocious look, Xu Qing turned his head and stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°How is it possible? He is not a tamer. How can he tame a fifth level beast as his mount?¡±

    Originally, he had thought that he could beat Zhang Ruochen. Unexpectedly, he had been chased by the mount before Zhang Ruochen even began to make a move.

    Although they had profound cultivation, they were not strong enough topete with the monster ape.

    The monster ape had caught up with Xu Jiali. It hit her head with its giant ck fists.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The ne Xu Jiali wore was an amulet treasure. Driven by Genuine Qi, it emitted silver brilliance and formed a spherical shield, resisting the monster ape¡¯s attack.

    ¡°BANG!¡±

    For a split second the Genuine Qi shield was broken.

    The monster ape¡¯s fist, as big as a water tank, fell down on Xu Jiali, smashing her into a mass of blood and scattered crushed bones.

    Even a beautiful God¡¯s favored daughter was unable to escape death in the face of absolute power. They could not withstand a single blow.

    Xu Qing felt a tremble in his heart. He immediately pushed his Genuine Qi and disyed a body movement to the extreme.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The monster ape mmed against the ground and bounced up like a cannonball into the air. It quickly caught up with Xu Qing and took a p at him.

    Xu Qing gritted his teeth. He took out a Half-Saint bone bead, and injected Genuine Qi into it.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    A pattern of inscription emerged on the surface of the bone bead. It burst out a white ring brilliance that formed a 10 meter Half-Saint illusory image, with him protected in the center.

    The monster ape beat against the top of it. Immediately a circle of ripples recoiled the palm power. The monster ape stepped back in shock.

    As a Saint Gentry descendant, Xu Qing obviously had a much more powerful amulet treasures than Xu Jiali.

    A general cultivator in the Fish-dragon Realm could not break through his defense.

    The Half-Saint bone bead contained a whole Half-Saint skeleton that had been refined for nearly a year. It had eventually condensed into a pigeon-egg-sized bead.

    Half-Saint bones were inherently hard and contained Saint Power.

    The solidity of a Half-Saint bead wasparable to that of a Holy Weapon.

    Moreover, an Array Master had carved defensive inscriptions onto it. Its defensive power was astonishing.

    Of course, every time he used the Half-Saint bone bead, it consumed a lot of Genuine Qi. Even if Xu Qing had profound cultivation, he could only activate it ten times at most before exhausting his Genuine Qi.

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    The monster ape pounded its chest and attacked Xu Qing again.

    Its huge fists hit Xu Qing again and again, unleashing its power almost to the extreme.

    Even with the defense of the Half-Saint bone bead, Xu Qing had to step back. He was like a leaf under the force of stormy waves, he could be torn up at any time.

    ¡°This animal¡¯s strength is horrible. Even with the Half-Saint bone bead, I may not be able to resist against it much longer. Moreover, it¡¯s surprisingly quick. Even if I tried to escape, I couldn¡¯t get away. What should I do?¡±

    Xu Qing had never expected that he would even fall into such a desperate situation in the Five Elements Primitive World.

    If he had known, he would have acted together with Nie Wenlong.

    Nie Wenlong was the master Demi-saint Sandao had been looking for. He was ranked 6,547th on the Heaven Board and was even stronger than Xu Qing. He had once killed a cultivator at the First Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Warriors on the Heaven Board were superiors at the peak of the Heaven Realm.

    Generally, they were notparable with cultivators in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    However, almost all the top 10,000 warriors on the Heaven Board had the strength topete with cultivators at the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. A few could even kill weaker cultivators.

    The Heaven Board epassed the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field. Warriors of the Heaven Realm in Kunlun¡¯s Field could be listed on the Heaven Board as long as they umted 10,000 merits.

    There were more than a million warriors on the Heaven Board.

    Heaven Realm Warriors in the top 10,000 had to have umted at least 100,000 military merits.

    Demi-saint Sandao had sent Nie Wenlong into the Five Elements Primitive World in advance to assist Xu Qing in killing Zhang Ruochen.

    It was no usementing. Nie Wenlong was in the Evil Wood Pce now; he would not be able toe save him in time

    ¡°BANG! BANG!¡±

    As time passed, under the attack of the monster ape, Xu Qing¡¯s Genuine Qi was consumed inrge quantities. The defense of the Half-Saint bone bead was weakening.

    Xu Qing shouted anxiously, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you are a man, fight me yourself! It¡¯s shameful for you to send a beast to fight with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said seriously, ¡°If you can¡¯t even defeat my savage beast, how can you fight with me?¡±

    Xu Qing was so angry that he vomited blood.

    The Half-Saint illusory image began to crack.

    Xu Qing said, ¡°Stop the monster ape. I have something important to tell you about your fianc¨¦e, Huang Yanchen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face changed. He waved his hand slightly, signalizing the monster ape to stop.

    The monster ape exposed a pair of huge red eyes and roared at Xu Qing, almost blowing him backwards. The blood scent in its mouth made Xu Qing feel extremely ill; he almost vomited again.

    It stopped attacking and stepped back two steps to stand behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Tell me!¡±

    Xu Qing drew a long breath and stared nkly at the monster ape. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you until you let me go.¡±

    ¡°SHUA!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s footsteps were a stream of light. He charged at Xu Qing, grabbed his neck, and lifted him up.

    ¡°Eh... You... ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s two fingers held Xu Qing¡¯s trachea like iron pliers. With just a bit more strength, he could burst his trachea.

    ¡°Spit it out!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said in a low voice.

    He released a strong spiritual force to hit Xu Qing¡¯s Martial Soul with an overwhelming Spiritual Determination. Xu Qing began to tremble all over.

    Xu Qing had thought there was a huge gap between himself and Zhang Ruochen. Even if he practiced to the Completion of the Heaven Realm, he would probably neverpare to him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strong Spiritual Power defeated Xu Qing¡¯s firm heart of Martial Arts. It daunted and terrified Xu Qing.

    Xu Qing said shakily, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll tell you. Yesterday, the Evil Wood Pce intelligence organization discovered Huang Yanchen¡¯s trace and dispatched masters to catch her. Today, I came here to meet them. I did not expect to meet you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°The Evil Wood Pce? How can you cooperate with them?¡±

    Xu Qing said, ¡°I did not contact the Evil Wood Pce, but rather Nie Wenlong, who made contact with the Evil Wood Pce on behalf of both of us. He promised the Evil Wood Pce that if Saint Xu Gentry takes over the Five Elements Primitive World in the future, he will allow the Evil Wood Pce to manage the Five Elements Primitive World. From then on, the other four Holy Lands in the Five Elements Primitive World would be wiped out.¡±

    In general, if an Inferior Primitive World was conquered, it would be handed over to a Saint Gentry.

    Only the medium level Primitive Worlds and the superior ss Primitive Worlds had to be managed directly by the imperial court.

    If Saint Xu Gentry fought hard for it, it would indeed have the opportunity to take control of the Five Elements Primitive World.

    ¡°Who is Nie Wenlong?¡± Zhang Rouchen asked.

    Xu Qing hesitated for a moment before replying. ¡°Nie Wenlong is a Saint from the Saint Academy. He is one year ahead of us. He is also a warrior on the Heaven Board. He snuck into the Five Elements Primitive World to take your life under order from the ancestor. Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve told you everything. Can you let me go now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. He raised his head and stared at Xu Qing. ¡°I never said I would let you go.¡±

    ¡°SNAP!¡±

    He clenched his fingers and broke Xu Qing¡¯s trachea.

    Then he snapped his neck.

    With a bang, Xu Qing fell to the ground. He was dead.

    Zhang Ruochen would never be lenient to people like Xu Qing, who had tried all means to kill him.

    ¡°Since Xu Qing has been waiting here, the master of the Evil Wood Pce, who was sent to catch Huang Yanchen, will surely pass through. I¡¯d better wait for them here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Xu Qing¡¯s corpse. He knelt down and picked up the Half-Saint bone bead.

 Chapter 414 - The Magic Golden Ganoderma

    <h4>Chapter 414: The Magic Golden Ganoderma</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Half-Saint bone beads are made from a Half-Saint¡¯s bones. They appear to be only the size of a pigeon egg, but weigh over a thousand kilograms.

    ¡°The Half-Saint¡¯s bones are ten times heavier than those of ordinary people, harder even than dark steel. The extent of their power is not known.¡±

    The realm of Half-Saint is shrouded in mystery and awe.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his Genuine Qi and infused it into the Half-Saint bone beads.

    Streaks of white light floated across their surfaces.

    They were buzzing.

    The Half-Saint bone beads cast a light far into the distance in which there was a ten-meter high phantom image, as if Zhang Ruochen had donned a suit of armor of light and shadow.

    ¡°He is a worthy descendent of the Saints. The protective amulet he carries is quite powerful. Although it is not a Holy Weapon, it might still be considered the best level of defense besides.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen collected his Genuine Qi and puts the Half-Saint bone beads into his breast pocket. He may find some use for them in a future dangerous situation.

    Searching Xu Qing¡¯s body, Zhang Ruochen found three bottles of Pills, all of them fifth rank, which are quite precious.

    There was also a book of cultivation practices, the ¡°Roc Martial ssic¡±, recorded in a Jade Book. The text was tiny, only by summoning Genuine Qi to his eyes could he see the 30,000 words carved upon it.

    The Roc Martial ssic is the great scripture of the Saint Xu Gentry, which belongs to the King¡¯s Stage Inferior ss, and records the mysteries of deification.

    Only the first person of each generation of the Saint Xu Gentry is qualified to practice it.

    Of course, the Jade Book only records the first threeyers of the Roc Martial ssic. Xu Qing also has just begun to awaken. Only after having reached the Fish-dragon Realm can he begin formal training.

    ¡°Saint Xu Gentry even owns a rare book of King¡¯s Stage, which is worthy of its millenia-long history.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded his head and said,¡±Even though its only the first threeyers of the text, the monks of the Fish-dragon Realm would kill to obtain it.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen does not need to practice the Roc Martial ssic, he can still peruse and contemte it, and absorb the essence of Martial Arts within,ying a foundation for him to take on the Holy Road.

    Later, Zhang Ruochen discovered a dark steel box on Xu Qing¡¯s body.

    The box, about the size of a fist, was quite heavy. Where the lidtches to the box, it is sealed with an inscription, and contains something of obvious importance.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened the dark steel box a crack.

    Immediately, a golden light burst forth from inside apanied by a strong medicinal fragrance.

    Lying at the bottom of the box was a magical mushroom, shining with ring light, as if forged from gold.

    ¡°A Golden Ganoderma!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed at finding one of the five great Spirit Treasures.

    A corner of the mushroom was missing, probably about a quarter of it. It must have been eaten by Xu Qing.

    The rest of the Ganoderma should be enough for Zhang Ruochen to cultivate the Treasured Body of Metal Spirit.

    Of course, he has yet even sessfully cultivated the Treasured Body of Water Spirit and so for now has no ns to decoct the Magic Golden Ganoderma.

    After clearing away the bodies of Xu Qing and Xu Jiali, Zhang Ruochen took out the¡±Roc Martial ssic¡± and began to study it, hoping toprehend some deep truths about the Martial Arts.

    ...

    The bright re of the noon sun was like a golden furnace, baking the earth.

    On the official road, a group of Monks dressed in cyan mage robes were driving thirteen savage beasts drawing thirteen chariots toward the main base of the Evil Wood Pce, forming an immense spectacle.

    The headmost chariot was extraordinarily luxurious. It was made of costly gold wire tan wood and flying a battle g woven from luzurite.

    Under the pull of a Snow Eagle, a fourth-level, superior-ss savage bird, the chariot sped rapidly ahead, nine-feet off the earth.

    In the middle of these chariots, was an iron and bone prison van surrounded by the formation.

    In the center of the van, a beautiful woman with long royal blue hair sat with her legs crossed. It was Huang Yanchen.

    Despite being captured captured, Huang Yanchen still appeared to be very calm, circting her Genuine Qi, with her beautiful eyes closed.

    A dragon-shaped whsip of Genuine Qi went in and out with her breath.

    A man aged forty or so, walked alongside the prison van. He had whiskers on his chin and an emaciated body, and nced lustfully toward Huang Yanchen with sinister eyes.

    He said: ¡°Elder brother, this woman not only looks like a goddess, but is also quite strong in battle. If it hadn¡¯t been for Master, I¡¯m afraid no one among us could have subdued her¡±

    That elder brother, the man wearing a blue mage robe, was holding a crystal wand, and appeared to be a mighty warrior. However, a few silver hairs on his temples made him look his age.

    The elder brother of Evil Wood Pce coldly said: ¡°Number Eight, you better not think aboutying a finger on her. Master Xu Qing is extremly fond of her. If you dare to touch her, it just might mean your life.¡±

    Number Eight sighed,¡±If I died for spending a night with a beauty like her, it will still be worth it.¡±

    Number Eight moved his eyes back and forth and said: ¡°Elder brother, are those supernatural monsters really so strong that our Evil Wood Pce must obey them?¡±

    The Elder Brothern said, ¡°It is said that Saint Xu Gentry, where master Xu Qing resides, has more than one Sage level Master. It would only be beneficial to us to go along with them. With their power,the Evil Wood Pce will be able to rule the entire Five Elements Continent. Whether the Temple of Holy Fire, Holy Earth, or Holy Water, they will tremble before us.¡±

    Thinking of a Sage Master, Number Eight¡¯s eyes glowed with awe.

    It should be noted that since the establishment of Evil Wood Pce 1,800 years ago, there has only ever been one Sage Master born there.

    The Saint Xu Gentry actually had several masters at that level, the thought of which was awe-inspiring.

    The prison van suddenly started to shake violently.

    Huang Yanchen was sitting in the center of the van and already recovered. She opened her sapphire-like eyes wide, pulled out the white jade hairpin in her hair and pinched it between two fingers.

    If you look carefully, you will discover the white jade hairpin is actually a unique sword.

    As Genuine Qi surged into the white jade hairpin, there was an explosion of light. The sound of a sword shing arose from within it and, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a two-meter Jade Light Longsword.

    This is a Holy Sword, which was given to her by her mother who told her only to use it in a dire crisis.

    Previously, Huang Yanchen was seriously wounded by the King Sage of the Evil Wood Temple before she had time to use the Holy Sword. And she also lost her ninth-level Genuine Martial Armsbat sword to them.

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    Huang Yanchene brandished the sword wildly and cleaved the prison van in two.

    ¡°AWOO!¡±

    Her body erupted with a dragon roar.

    She lept out of the van and performing the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, she fled into the distance faster than the speed of sound.

    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s escaping!¡±

    The two men mobilized their supernatural powers and chased after Huang Yanchen.

    At the same time, a thunderp erupted from the head chariot and an elder with a shaggy head of ck hair flew off of it.

    He is one of the Four Sages of Evil Wood Pce, named Master Qingmu, already a hundred and twenty years old with unrivalled supernatural powers.

    ¡°Holy Wooden Spear.¡±

    Master Qingmu pointed the crystal wand forward, deploying the Spiritual Qi of Wood which coalesced into hundreds of spears, which rained down like hail upon Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°That old monster reacts so fast.¡±

    Although Huang Yanchen was gripping the Holy Sword, her martial cultivation was only in the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm and the Vital Essence of her Qi Sea was still not stabilized enough, so she was only able to use the Holy Sword at most two or three times.

    Therefore, she would have to escape as quickly as possible.

    ¡°WOOSH!¡±

    Just as the spears were at her back...

    At the juncture, she twisted her delicate body and turned right back around, releasing the power of her Holy Weapon. She swung it downwards, cutting the hail of spears to shreds.

    The strike depleted the greater part of her body¡¯s Vital Essence. If she struck a third time, she would already die from the Vital Essence exhaustion, even without the master of Evil Wood Pce doing anything.

    After throwing that strike, Huang Yanchen immediately turned and escaped as fast as she could.

    ¡°Run, run, I must get away...¡±

    ¡°Yan Qing is too brash in allying against me with these heretics from the Five Elements Primitive World? When I get back to Kunlun¡¯s Field, I certainly will make him pay a heavy price.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes were as cold as frost with an underlying murderousness.

    Master Qingmu was taken aback and said to himself, ¡°Such power, can this be truly be her own strength? No, it is the sword. It must be a Holy Weapon.¡±

    Master Qingmu¡¯s eyes became greedy, and he chased after Huang Yanchen. He would rob her of her sword, whatever it took.

    ¡°Damn it! The old man is catching up!¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked back, only to see that Master Qingmu was close behind her, approaching faster and faster.

    Furthermore, the masters of Evil Wood Pce were also in pursuit, ten or more of whom could rival the warriors of the Heaven Realm.

    What should I do?

    Could I be destined to die in the Five Elements Primitive World?

    Huang Yanchen pursed her lips tightly and reluctantly cycled her Genuine Qi to its extreme to continue her escape.

    She will never give up, right until the end.

    If really unable to escape, she would rather end her life than fall into their hands.

    Huang Yanchen had a tough personality and was prepared tomit suicide.

    There was sound of water ahead, in several hundred meters there was apparently a big river.

    There was a huge ck ape standing on its bank.

    The aura radiating from its body was quite startling. It transformed into a disc of magic energy, hovering above the ape¡¯s head, which looked ancient.

    Huang Yanchen was shocked at first. Such a savage beast actually dwells in the Five Elements Primitive World?

    Afterwards, her gaze was attracted by the shoulders of the giant ape. A young man is sitting atop them, a Jade Book open in his hands, reading it earnestly.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes opened wide. She was so stunned, she forgot she needed to escape.

 Chapter 415 - Fight Against with the Master

    <h4>Chapter 415: Fight Against with the Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    With the intensity of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power, he couldpletely perceive things that had happened 50 kilometers away.

    However, when he perceived the Roc Martial ssics, he unconsciously entered into the deep state of practice and immersed himself in the subtlety of martial arts, evolving the Martial Arts with the Martial Soul.

    It was for this reason that he did not realize what was happening until Huang Yanchen ran pass him. His Spiritual Power withdrew from the Roc Martial ssics.

    ¡°No wonder this book is a rare book of King¡¯s Stage, the first level of it is already so extensive and profound.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen breathed out deeply. He felt that his martial arts had made substantial progress.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen felt a pair of sharp eyes staring at him.

    Turning towards the eyes, hended his eyes on Huang Yanchen and made eye contact with her. Zhang Ruochen immediately revealed an apologetic smile.

    Huang Yanchen hummed coldly. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you deliberately standing by and wanting to get me killed by an indigen superior? So that you can reasonably break our engagement?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was nearby, and with his cultivation, he must have already known that the master of Evil Wood Pce was chasing after her. However, Zhang Ruochen did not immediately go and save her, which naturally made Huang Yanchen very angry.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed but did not give any exnation. Instead, he looked at the group of indigenous people who were in the distance and dressed in blue master robes.

    More and more of the indigens appeared. There were only a dozen of them at the beginning, but soon there were more than 100 of them.

    They rode on 13 chariots driven by savage beasts and held the battle gs in their hands. They stood about 33 meters away but did not immediatelyunch an attack.

    Obviously, monster ape¡¯s power frightened them, so they did not dare to act rashly.

    Originally, Huang Yanchen was also worried that Zhang Ruochen was not the opponent of the group of masters in Evil Wood Pce. However, when she saw that Zhang Ruochen actually defeated the monster ape, she was less worried.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s present strength was indeed unfathomable.

    ¡°Master, that¡¯s the monster ape in the ckwater Chillpool. How did it get out of the Demonic Ape Ridge?¡± The old man said in surprise.

    The ckwater monster ape also had a fierce reputation in the entire Five Elements Continent.

    ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t you see that the monster ape have already been tamed?¡± The eldest brother said solemnly.

    ¡°Someone actually tamed the monster ape? Just how powerful could that person be?¡±

    The eighth brother¡¯s body trembled. His legs could not even stand upright.

    Master Qingmu squinted his eyes and stared at the young man sitting on the monster ape¡¯s right shoulder. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°My friend, I am Master Qingmu of Evil Wood Pce, and I¡¯m arresting this woman. Please do not to intervene.¡±

    In order to avoid a vicious battle, Master Qingmu wanted to use the name of ¡°Evil Wood Pce¡± to suppress him.

    When Master Qingmu dered the name of the Evil Wood Pce, even the masters who were standing behind him slightly straightened their backs, with pride on their faces.

    Being the disciples of the Holy Land of five masters was an amazing thing.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the jade book and stood up. He said with a smile. ¡°You want me to not step into this matter? Don¡¯t you know that the person you want to kill is my senior sister apprentice?¡±

    Huang Yanchen rolled her eyes. She apparently was dissatisfied with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words.

    Senior sister apprentice... What happened to ¡°fiancee¡±?

    Master Qingmu showed a cold look. The supernatural power slowly spread from his body. He said, ¡°You are also an extraterritorial evil spirit. In this case, I have nothing to say. Today, I will eliminate you the both of you.¡±

    BAM!

    Master Qingmu lifted up the crystal wand and mmed the ground with it. Suddenly, vines that were as thick as bowl mouth grew on the ground. At first, they were only one meter long, but soon they grew to 10 meters, 20 meters... Numerous vines, like whips and chains, flew toward Huang Yanchen, Zhang Ruochen, and the monster ape at the same time.

    Huang Yanchen immediately held the Holy Sword across in front of herself, making a defensive posture.

    But Zhang Ruochen was very calm, and did not want to do anything.

    The monster ape roared loudly and kicked its feet on the ground. He then attacked toward Master Qingmu.

    Master Qingmu swung the crystal wand, and the wand separated into 36 vines wrapping around the body of the monster ape. They were like meandering blue tentacles and tightly wrapped up the monster ape.

    ¡°AWOO!¡±

    Monster ape emitted Icing cold air from his body, spreading out in all directions.

    There was frozen sound of tittering on the ground.

    In a very short time, an area within one and half kilometers were covered with a thickyer of ice.

    Most of the masters of the Evil Wood Pce were frozen, and even their blood and heart were frozen. They were dead for sure.

    Only 17 of them survived because they had profound supernatural power, but they were shivering in the cold.

    BAM!

    Therge vine ball that enveloped the monster ape was torn apart by a huge power and broke into short wooden vines before flying out violently.

    The monster ape rushed out and punched on Master Qingmu¡¯s head with his fist.

    Master Qingmu¡¯s pupils were erged and he immediately held the crystal wand in front of him, forming a blue protective shield five meters in front of him.

    BAM!

    The blue barrier was crushed into pieces by the monster ape with a single punch.

    Master Qingmu flew backwards and his old face turned pale.

    ¡°Set up the Combined Attacking Array, now!¡±

    Master Qingmu ordered, and sixteen masters of Evil Wood Pce immediately charged forward, moved their feet, and formed a circle around Master Qingmu in 16 directions.

    BAM!

    At the same time, 16 people inserted the crystal wand into the ground. Under the urging of supernatural power, the wands crystal wands were transformed into 16 array columns, out of which a blue light column surged.

    The 16 light columns gathered toward Master Qingmu who was standing in the middle.

    Master Qingmu¡¯s aura kept increasing. Under the impact of a powerful force, the ground under his feet was shattered, forming streaks of strange Lines.

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes. He said to Huang Yanchen, ¡°Let me borrow your Holy Sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s two fingers shook gently. The white Holy Sword in Huang Yanchen¡¯s hands flew out toward Zhang Ruochen.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen released his Martial Soul. Suddenly, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi turned into a huge vortex and gathered toward the Holy Sword.

    In particr, the Spiritual Qi of water nature surged the fastest and continued to inject into the Holy Sword.

    A Saint Power gushed out of the sword.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Holy Sword with his hands. The power it gave was much more powerful than when Hunag Yanchen had held it.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen controlled the Holy Sword and dashed out. His sword hit the boundary of the Combined Attacking Array set up by Master Qingmu and the 16 masters.

    The Combined Attacking Array, which had not fully formed, was immediately disintegrated.

    SWOOSH!

    Stokes of sword Qi flew out from the tip of the Holy Sword and pieced through seven masters¡¯ body.

    They flew backward and fell into a pool of blood.

    The other nine masters were more or less wounded by the sword Qi and fled in different directions.

    They were all in the Heaven Realm and were powerful. So they ran very fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already fled hundreds of meters away.

    ¡°You want to escape?¡±

    Huang Yanchen immediately chased down one of them. She caught up the man in a single breath and struck him down with her palm.

    SNAP!

    Her palms hit the man¡¯s head and broke his skull into pieces.

    Afterwards, she went on to kill another person. Only after she had got right behind him, a de of sword radiance flew past her and prated the man¡¯s back.

    With a tittering sound , the man fell forward to the ground, revealing a bowl mouth-sized blood hole in his back.

    BAM!

    The Holy Sword circled in the air before it flew back to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen stood where he was and used the Sword Defending Technique. He had killed eight people in a row and umted more than 100 military merits.

    Moreover, because he used the Martial Soul to control the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi for his own use, so even if he used the Holy Sword, it only consumed 30% of his real Vital Essence.

    ¡°This sword is surely deserving of its name. The power it gives out is so powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gently touched the jade-like de with his finger. He swung the sword, and the Holy Sword immediately sent out a joyful tweeting sound.

    After reaching the Heart Integrated into Sword, Zhang Ruochen could have affinity with any sword in the world. He could evenmunicate with them and be their best friend.

    <i>¡°What a profound realm of sword technique! If only I can also reach the Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±</i>

    Huang Yanchen had refined the Sword Heart Pill, but she was still far from reaching the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.

    Staring at Zhang Ruochen who was holding the Holy Sword, Huang Yanchen actually felt a tugging deep in her heart. Zhang Ruochen was a lot more talented than her, and she was not able to catch up to him in any way.

    In the other direction, the monster ape and Master Qingmu were still fighting 50 kilometers away, sending out tremendous shockwaves in all directions.

    Obviously, the power of the monster ape was much stronger than that of Master Qingmu, and it forced Master Qingmu to retreat again and again.

    ¡°The young man¡¯s power is too strong. Just with one sword attack, he already broke the Combined Attacking Array. If he and the monster ape team up, I will be dead for sure.¡±

    Master Qingmu thought so in his mind.

    Although Master Qingmu was not an opponent of the monster ape, as a King of Masters, he had some trump cards in his hands, and it was not difficult for him to escape.

    But now, he was not only facing the monster ape.

    Zhang Ruochen, standing not far away, was fiercely staring at him. It was almost impossible for him to escape.

    ¡°It seems that I can only ask for help from the Evil Wood Pce.¡±

    Master Qingmu fell backward quickly and took out a purple scroll. He then hit it toward the sky.

    Under the urging of supernatural power, the purple scroll was opened. A light column rushed out of the gathered Spiritual Qi of wood nature with a swooshing sound. It pierced through the cloud as if it could reach the Ninth Heaven.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the purple scroll and felt the most primitive and pure power of wood nature.

    Was the scroll made of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, one of the five Spirit Treasures?

    When Zhang Ruochen was ready to seize it, with a banging sound, the purple scroll exploded and turned into a purple mist that dissipated in the air.

    The light column connected the ground and the sky. It could be seen clearly even if one stood five hundred kilometers away.

 Chapter 416 - Senior Sister Apprentice Yanchen

    <h4>Chapter 416: Senior Sister Apprentice Yanchen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    500 kilometers away.

    Master Shenhai, the Pce Master of Evil Wood Pce, stood on the edge of a cliff. He looked afar and saw a purple light column shooting up to the sky towards the southeast.

    Master Shenhai squinted his eyes. He spoke to himself, ¡°How could this happen?¡±

    Nie Wenlong sat on a stone table not far from him, and he also looked at the direction of the light column. He grinned and said, ¡°Master Shenhai, it seems that Master Qingmu has encountered some troubles. Should I go help?¡±

    Master Shenhai looked cold and serious. He said, ¡°It¡¯s only a small matter, Your Excellency. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. I will send someone to help right now.¡±

    A momentter, another Master King of Evil Wood Pce received an order from Master Shenhai. He immediately rushed to the direction of the light column.

    Nie Wenlong was somewhat curious and said, ¡°The young masters of the Kunlun¡¯s Field are descending on the Five Elements Primitive World in arge number. The major forces are ought to be fully prepared to defend themselves. How could someone dare to have the idea of attacking the Evil Wood Pce?¡±

    Master Shenhai also revealed a confused expression and said, ¡°Your Excellency, do you think it is the master of Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Nie Wenlong instantly shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible. This time, all the young students who came to Five Elements Primitive World are not true masters except me. No one can threaten a superior of Master King level. Unless... dozens of studentse together to form a Combined Attack. Only in this way will Master Qingmu send out a signal of help. However, this possibility is even smaller.¡±

    Nie Wenlong had been practicing in the Saint Academy for 10 years before he got his current strength.

    Other students had not yet entered the Saint Academy. Even if some of them had a higher level of cultivation, there was still a big gap between them.

    In ten years, the growth did not just mean in cultivation, but also in the advanced martial technique, the umtion of fighting experience, and the understanding of Martial Arts.

    Even though some people upgraded themselves forcibly by talents and treasures, there was not enough time for them to practice the martial technique. For such a warrior, their actualbat capability was probably be worse than those who were lower in the realm below theirs.

    Therefore, Nie Wenlong could be sure that none of those students would threaten Master Qingmu. Even Zhang Ruochen, the Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant and Luo Shuihan, the Holy Body of Golden Light, were incapable of that.

    CRACK!

    Nie Wenlong took a deep breath. A purple light ring rushed out from above his head. The wood-natured Spiritual Qi in heaven and earth madly condensed toward him.

    A rustling sound came from the ground around the stone table. A bunch of emerald grass grew out at a speed that is a hundred times the normal speed. They quickly grew up to more than 33 centimeters tall.

    Master Shenhai exposed a surprised expression at the sight of this scene, ¡°Amazing. He has practiced into a Treasured Body of Wood Spirit in such a short time.¡±

    Master Shenhai also had practiced into a Treasured Body of Wood Spirit when he reached the King of Master Realm (Fish-dragon Realm).

    Master Nie apparently did not reach the King of Master Realm, but he actually seeded in practicing into a Treasured Body of Wood Spirit. Were all Monks in Kunlun¡¯s Field so powerful?

    Master Shenhai did not know that Nie Wenlong could be a Saint and enter the top 10,000 ces on the Heaven Board. He was an extremely talented genius. It was not difficult for him to practice into a treasured body sessfully.

    Nie Wenlong stood up and took a deep breath. He smiled slightly, ¡°It indeed saves me from 10 years¡¯ hard practice. My martial cultivation seems to advance again, and I have already touched the threshold of the Fish-dragon Realm. I believe it won¡¯t take me long to break through the realm.¡±

    Moreover, Nie Wenlong¡¯s strength also improved greatly when he practiced into a Treasured Body of Wood Spirit. He should now possess the strength to confront the top 1,000 masters on the Heaven Board.

    In other words, Nie Wenlong was already one of the top masters among Saintly Beings who were in the same realm.

    After all, there were not too many young warriors who could practice into the treasured bodies in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°Master Shenhai, thank you for your Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood. You¡¯d better prepare some more of these treasures. If you can present them to the Half-Saint Patriarch of the Saint Xu Gentry, your future will be so much brighter.¡± Nie Wenlong said.

    Master Shenhai showed a bitter smile, ¡°It takes 10,000 years to get half a kilogram of the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewoods. The entire Evil Wood Pce has collected only a little of it for thousands of years. And with the consumption of each generation, there are less than 50 kilograms of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood in Evil Wood Pce left.¡±

    Nie Wenlong did not believe what Master Shenhai had said. There were definitely more than 50 kilograms of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood in Evil Wood Pce. Master Shenhai just did not want to offer them.

    Of course, Nie Wenlong wasn¡¯t too bothered by it. He had already practiced into a Treasured Body of Wood Spirit. His future was bright, and he would not stay in such a small ce like Five Elements Primitive World.

    And if he killed Zhang Ruochen, it would be another great merit on his name.

    ...

    Master Qingmu was heavily injured with his fight against the monster ape. The battle between them had only went on for 15 minutes.

    He wanted to run away, but he was slowed down by Zhang Ruochen who was wielding the Holy Sword. Then he was caught up by the monster ape.

    With his hair disheveled and his face full of blood, Master Qingmu kept swinging the crystal wand. He thought that as long as he could dy for a moment, the reinforcements could possibly arrive. At that time, this situation would be reversed.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly discovered that Master Qingmu was dying for time, so he did not give him any opportunity.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to end his life.¡±

    Holding the Holy Sword, Zhang Ruochen rushed to left side of Master Qingmu and disyed one move called Soul-repose Shadowing.

    Master Qingmu was severely wounded and exhausted. How could he block the Holy Sword?

    ¡°No...¡±

    Master Qingmu gave out a chilling and loud scream.

    The Holy Sword chopped off the crystal wand. The cold sword edge fell on Master Qingmu¡¯s head and tore his body in half.

    Zhang Ruochen took the sword back, and there was no stain of blood on the sword.

    ¡°Master Qingmu had almost reached the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. I can get 1,000 military merits by killing him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up Master Qingmu¡¯s Holy Staff that was cut in half. A piece of the purple wood bar of cloud pattern was mounted inside the Holy Staff.

    Holding that piece of wood bar in his hand, he could slightly smell the delicate fragrance.

    A slight smell of it wouldfort people physically and mentally.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his Skyeye and saw streaks of Spiritual Qi of wood nature which were continuously sent out from the wood bar.

    ¡°This should be the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, but unfortunately there were only 250 grams of it, which were far from enough to practice into a Treasured Body of Wood Spirit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the piece of wood bar and stood up. He returned the Holy Sword to Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°The masters of Evil Wood Pce should be here soon. Senior sister apprentice Huang, we must leave here now.¡±

    Huang Yanchen took back the Holy Sword and looked coldly at Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my previous question yet. Did you stand there and watch me being chased on purpose?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°If I really did, why would I save you? Senior sister apprentice Huang...¡±

    ¡°Call me Huang Yanchen, ¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped smiling and remained silent for a moment. He said, ¡°It should not be long before the deadline of the Three-year Agreement?¡±

    Huang Yanchen nodded and dared not look directly at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. She slightly lowered her head and said, ¡°It should be soon! By the end of the third round of the exam, we must start the preparations of the marriage.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said.

    Huang Yanchen raised her head and showed a pair of cold eyes. She said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you. Anyway, I¡¯m not without a pursuer. Xu Qing of Saint Xu Gentry has been chasing after me for a long time, but I just ignored him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I literally just killed him!¡±

    Huang Yanchen widened her eyes and was both delighted and curious. She asked tentatively, ¡°Did you kill him because he was trying to ask me out?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How would that possible? He wanted to kill me first. Even if I didn¡¯t kill him, he would hire stronger people to kill me.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was a little disappointed. She said, ¡°Oh. I see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°Well, you are certainly one of the reasons. After all, he united Evil Wood Pce to bother you first. In order to prevent him from continuing to bother you in the future, I certainly cannot let him live.¡±

    Hearing these words, Huang Yanchen was very pleased. She felt a pang of sweetness as if she just tasted honey.

    For the first time, she found out that talking about murder could be so romantic.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen still had some feelings about Huang Yanchen.

    However, he still could not urately judge whether it was Huang Yanchen or the shadow of Chi Yao that he loved.

    Chi Yao was as cold and proud as Huang Yanchen. They had many simrities in their characters.

    However, although Chi Yao was cold, arrogant, and looked down upon all men, she was very gentle to Zhang Ruochen. They grew up together and were each other¡¯s childhood sweethearts. Their soul was closely linked. She was definitely the special person in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    It was precisely because of this, that when Zhang Rouchen was killed by Chi Yao, he could not believe that she was the one who did it.

    When Zhang Ruochen came to life again, he thought of countless possibilities. Perhaps someone pretended to be Chi Yao, or maybe that he did not see clearly at thest moment.

    However, he rejected them all eventually.

    Zhang Ruochen could only think that maybe he never really knew Chi Yao.

    Pocketing his thoughts, Zhang Ruochen took a long breath. Looking at the pair of cold yet beautiful eyes of Huang Yanchen, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Yanchen, we really should leave now!¡±

    Hearing the address of ¡°senior sister apprentice Yanchen¡±, Huang Yanchen was still somewhat dissatisfied. She did not force Zhang Ruochen, because she knew that it was really difficult for Zhang Ruochen to change his words immediately.

    It was a great progress to make him call her senior sister apprentice Yanchen, which at least proved that she had a ce in his heart.

    If Zhang Ruochen had no affection for her at all, he would not change his words with his temperament.

    ¡°Whatever you say.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said as softly as possible.

    However, when she finished, she still felt awkward and could not help but pursed her red lips.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen seemed to feel something. He looked up into the distance.

    The Skyeye in his be emerged with a loud bang.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face, Huang Yanchen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I had told you to leave earlier, but you did not listen to me. Now, it¡¯s not easy to run now. Another superior in the Fish-dragon Realm is approaching, and, his strength exceeds Master Qingmu and should also be a master of the Evil Wood Pce.¡±

 Chapter 417 - Extravagant Life

    <h4>Chapter 417: Extravagant Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Half-Saint bone bead and handed it to Huang Yanchen in case of idents.

    He owned Dragon Pearl, which had superior defensive power. Though the Half-Saint bone bead was also very powerful, it was not essential to him.

    ¡°I lend the Holy Sword to you.¡±

    Huang Yanchen put a hand into her long blue hair, removed the White Jade Hairpin and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s enough to deal with him by using the Violet Thunder Sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very confident and calm as if he had already had countermeasures.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Master Zuxin ruled the Spiritual Qi of wood nature, flying in the sky, and came above Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. When he saw the corpses of the Master Qingmu and the masters of the Evil Wood Pce, he was boiling with rage.

    ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know the end of fighting against the Evil Wood Pce?¡±

    With supernatural power, Master Zuxin¡¯s voice became thundering. He uttered words like thrilling thunders, which vibrated the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth.

    In particr, Huang Yanchen felt pain in eardrums, just like a divine drum beating in the ears. Her whole body was boiling with vital energy and blood.

    In fact, she was not weak. Instead, she was enough topete with the warriors of the Completion of Heaven. But, the cultivation of Master Zuxin was too deep, so that she was injured by the power of sound.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Master Zuxin who was flying about 33 meters high above the ground. He was fearless because there was a Celestial Bodyshield which could resist the power of sound waves. He said, ¡± It¡¯s amazing that you can fly in the sky based on your cultivation. In my opinion, you¡¯ve cultivated into Treasured Body of Wood Spirit and can control the Spiritual Qi of wood nature, so you can fly in the sky even if your cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the Half-Saint Realm.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, only those who reached the Half-Saint Realm could mobilize the Spiritual Qi and fly in the air.

    However, some talented practitioners refined into special physical qualities, so that they could control the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth and fly across the sky.

    Master Qingmu and Master Zuxin were both at the first change of the Fish-dragon Realm. Master Zuxin had practiced the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit, so his strength was far beyond Master Qingmu.

    Zhang Ruochen brandished the Violet Thunder Sword to form the shape of a flower and pointed it to Master Zuxin, saying,¡±There¡¯s nothing more to be said. Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Master Zuxin sneered and said, ¡°Junior, you¡¯re wrong in supposing that you can fight with me since you have killed Master Qingmu. To tell the truth, it¡¯s easy for me to kill Master Qingmu. So it is with you.¡±

    ¡°Root of Heaven and Earth.¡±

    Master Zuxin mobilized the Spiritual Qi of wood nature to the top of the crystal wand. He pointed to the ground with the wand. In a sh, arge green tree grew out of the ground.

    The trunks, branches, and roots of the big tree grew thicker and thicker. It became a towering tree of 100 meters high.

    ¡°WOOSH!¡±

    Leaves were sharp like knives. From all directions, they hit Zhang Ruochen fiercely.

    At the foot of Zhang Ruochen was a blood wave with a diameter of nine meters. In the blood wave, the Nine Handle Blood Sword, one dragon, and one elephant were flying. The iing branches and leaves were constantly crushed into pieces.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As Master Zuxin waved the crystal wand, a giant tree as heavy as a millstone was immediately formed. It weighed in several tens of thousands of kilograms and flew to hit Zhang Ruochen.

    The giant tree smashed the blood wave under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foot with a crackle. Blood swords, blood dragons, and blood elephant werepletely turned into smoke.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately waved the Violet Thunder Sword to straightly cut off the giant tree. However, he was shaken by the powerful force and flew back about 66 meters away.

    ¡°How strong the power is! If I didn¡¯t use the power of Martial Soul, I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand ten moves.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen only felt pain in his arms. His jaw of hand was torn by that force and kept bleeding.

    ¡°It was no more than that.¡±

    Master Zuxin smiled coldly and his despise for Zhang Ruochen became a little more. He stepped on the ground and chased after Zhang Ruochen.

    Wherever he trod with his feet, a metal-colored vine rushed out of the earth. It then turned into abat whip tosh Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    He gave ash with thebat whip in the air, which suddenly generated arge spark.

    If someone wasshed by thebat whip, the wound it caused would be imaginable.

    ¡°Among all weapons, whip techniques break sword techniques. Kid, you have nowhere to escape.¡±

    Master Zuxin managed eighteenbat whips and simultaneouslyshed Zhang Ruochen to block all his retreats. Whichever direction he escaped to, he would be whipped.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cut off threebat whips at a time, but he still failed to escape.

    Twobat whips cracked andshed him in the chest, and the Celestial Bodyshield was pierced through.

    Zhang Ruochen was tossed out. When he was about to fall into the river, a current of Genuine Qi suddenly turned into wind power and spouted from his body¡¯s pores to gently support his body.

    His body was like a leaf, fluttering down to the surface of the river. He touched the surface of the water with tiptoe and engendered ripples.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at his chest and saw his specially refined Silvery Martial Robe was pierced by thebat whip. There left two whip scars, below which the skin could be clearly seen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was not injured under the protection of Dragon Pearl.

    ¡°Haha! Go to die, Kid!¡±

    Master Zuxin followed up a victory with hot pursuit. He jumped up and rushed to Zhang Ruochen who was standing above the water level, trying to give him a fatal blow.

    He did not know that the reason why Zhang Ruochen had not used the power of Martial Soul was that he wanted to bring him here.

    Seeing Master Zuxin swooping around, Zhang Ruochen slightly upturned and began to mobilize his spiritual power.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    When Master Zuxin flew halfway, from the water surface below him, a huge bubble suddenly poured out and burst. The monster ape quickly rushed out of the water and punched Master Zuxin¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Master Zuxin spat out blood and half of his bones cracked.

    The monster ape was so powerful that Master Zuxin was punched to the vault of heaven of two hundred meters high.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen, who stood over the water level, hadpletely mobilized his spiritual power and pointed a finger to the sky.

    A streak of purple thunderbolt flew across the sky like a lightning dragon and struck Master Zuxin.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    In a sh, Master Zuxin was struck by and prated by the thunderbolt.

    Master Zuxin was burning like antern. When he fell to the ground, he had be pieces of charred flesh.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    The monster ape stood by the river and shouted so loud that the waves ran high.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out his arms and caught the falling crystal wand. Then, he mobolized his Qi with both hands to break it into two pieces with a bang.

    In this crystal wand, there was indeed a small piece of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood about half a catty.

    After packing up the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, Zhang Ruochen walked in the waves, returned to the shore, and met with Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°Evil Wood Pce continuously lost two kings of masters, they¡¯re not going to tolerate. It is said that the Pce Master is an extremely powerful figure. He is beyond the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. We¡¯d better leave this ce quickly,¡± Huang Yanchen said with a little worry.

    Master Qingmu and Master Zuxin were just in the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, so their strength was not too strong.

    Of course, Master Zuxin had practiced the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit. He would not suffer serious loss even if he fought against practitioners of the Second Change or the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instant sess was attributed to the monster ape¡¯s surprise attack.

    If not, it was uncertain whether Zhang Ruochen could kill him, even he used the power of Martial Soul and coborated with the monster ape.

    The Evil Wood Pce¡¯s Master was far greater than the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Moreover, he must have practiced the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit.

    If a person was one realm above the others, their difference would be double.

    Even if Evil Wood Pce¡¯s Master was only in the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, Zhang Ruochen had no ability to resist now.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gleamed with wisdom, saying,¡±We don¡¯t need to have a direct confrontation with Evil Wood Pce¡¯s Master. But, we must seize its Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood. I have an idea that we can have a try.¡±

    ¡°What is the idea?¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and took out the two broken crystal wands of Master Qinmu and Master Zuxin, saying,¡±If we lure Evil Wood Pce¡¯s Master away from the pce, we¡¯ll have a chance to seize Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen sat on the monster ape¡¯s shoulder and came to Fengling City, which was five hundred miles away from the Evil Wood Pce.

    Among the indigenous masters in Fengling City, those who had attained a cultivation above the Completion of the Earth Realm, were almost killed by the talented students of The School of the Martial Market.

    After those masters were killed, the whole FengLing City became a chaotic city withoutw, order, and morality. Murder and arson could be seen everywhere.

    Of course, there were also some people who lived quitefortable like a local despot. They ate the best meat, drank the best wine, and held the most beautiful women in their arms.

    For example, Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong lived such a life.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw them in the Duke¡¯s Mansion, both of them were living an extravagant life.

    Chang Qiqi was surrounded by arge group of servants, and the vast majority were young and beautiful women. Some who sat in his arms and offered kisses yed andughed with him. Some who kneeled on his left and right sides handed sses ceaselessly. Some good-shaped women danced in sexy and colorful clothes.

    Si Xingkong sat on the other side with 36 huge wine jars and tasted various kinds of wine. He was very joyful.

    Because they were masters, they were respected by all people, and no one dared to provoke them.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    The monster ape hit the gate of the Duke¡¯s Mansion and the gate was tossed out like two big iron sheets. They fell in front of Chang Qiqi with a thud, and the pretty women surrounding him screamed in fear.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Chang Qiqi sent out a powerful Genuine Qi, and those women were blown off. He suddenly stood up with hand on the hilt.

    Zhang Ruochen walked in with his hands sped behind the back andughed, saying ¡°You two really know how to enjoy yourselves. Do you want to stay in the Five Elements Primitive World forever?¡±

 Chapter 418 - Go Into Action

    <h4>Chapter 418: Go Into Action</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Chang Qiqi looked relieved when he saw Zhang Ruochen. He stabbed the sword back to the ground again andughed loudly, ¡°Haha! Junior Fellow Apprentice Zhang, you are finally here! The Eldest Brother and I have upied Fengling City. Although there are still other students in the city, they couldn¡¯t be counted as our opponents at all. Thus, we¡¯re the ruler here in Fengling City.¡±

    He continued, ¡°Our military merits have reached a hundred points, so we¡¯ve passed the third round of assessments. We decided to enjoy ourselves in the remaining twenty or so days. We would never have had such an opportunity back in the Saint Academy. We would be Buddhisty disciples back there.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Zhang,e and enjoy life with us. Tell us if you want any type of woman, whether a petite and dainty one, or if you prefer someone who¡¯s th. We can surely send her to your bed before it gets dark.¡±

    Chang Qiqi patted his chest and vowed with confidence.

    The next moment, as soon as he saw Huang Yanchene through the door, his excited facial expression crumbled and gave a hollowugh, ¡°Well ... Commandery Princess Yanchen is here too. What a coincidence!¡±

    Huang Yanchen nced at the surrounding sexy women with her clear blue eyes. She left a cold ¡°hmph¡± and said, ¡°Men are really just no good. Once a man has enough strength, he¡¯ll expose all his evil habits.¡±

    Chang Qiqi smiled awkwardly and gestured with his eyes. Then, those sexy women immediately left.

    At the same time, Chang Qiqi whispered with sound transmission to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Zhang, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll build a city and be a true city governor. By then, I¡¯ll seek countless beauties, and I¡¯ll invite you to my ce and be my guest. Since the Senior Sister Apprentice is here, we can only restrain ourselves today to avoid making her unhappy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Huang Yanchen had profound cultivation, so she was certain that Chang Qiqi was speaking with to Zhang Ruochen through sound transmission. She said coldly, ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Chang, what are you saying that you can¡¯t say in front of me?¡±

    Chang Qiqi cracked augh and said, ¡°Nothing, nothing, I told Junior Fellow Apprentice Zhang that I¡¯ll thoroughly rectify my errors. I¡¯m determined to strive for martial arts and be an honest person.¡±

    Huang Yanchen stared at Si Xingkong and said,¡±Eldest Brother, you¡¯ve always been mature and reliable. How can you mess around with Senior Fellow Apprentice Chang? Don¡¯t you know that the Five Elements Primitive is extremely dangerous? Moreover, the Evil Wood Pce is only five hundred miles away from Darksplitting Mountain, so they may invade Fengling City at any time. How can you resist a King of Masters with only your strength?¡±

    Si Xingkong¡¯s long hair was disheveled and he was still tasting wine. Heughed, ¡°Junior Chang and I havepletely refined the dragon¡¯s blood, and before we came to the Five Elements Primitive, our Master gave each of us a treasure. So, with our strength, even if we can¡¯t defeat the King of Masters, it won¡¯t be difficult for us to escape.¡±

    The Master Si Xingkong mentioned was the Demi-saint n of the Saint Academy.

    Si Xingkong had always been a casual person, so he never forced himself to earn military merits by killing people. He would rather drink two more sses of good wine than kill two more indigenous people.

    Huang Yanchen stamped her feet and got infuriated. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve only umted a hundred points of military merits. Don¡¯t you think that you can indulge in a life of pleasure andfort without thinking about making progress? Why don¡¯t you strive for being listed on the Heaven Board?¡±

    Chang Qiqi sighed, ¡°It requires 10,000 points to be ranked on the Heaven Board. It¡¯s impossible to umte so many military merits in the Five Elements Primitive World.¡±

    Si Xingkong said, ¡°In fact, Junior Chang and I dominated Fengling City in order to win a reputation. This way, you can easily find the ce and meet up with us. Then, we could coborate to attack and upy Evil Wood Pce and seize the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood.¡±

    Chang Qiqi nodded eagerly and said, ¡°The Eldest Brother and I have already recruited fifteen talented students. They nowpletely follow our leadership. Since you¡¯ve arrived, we now have an extremely talented master. Now we can attack the Evil Wooden Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squinted and said, ¡°Are the fifteen talented students reliable? Why did they choose to follow you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little puzzled. After all, those students who passed through the first two rounds of the examination must be top geniuses in the Eastern Region.

    Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong were not the descendants of Saint Gentry. How could those haughty geniuses be willing to yield to them?

    Chang Qiqiughed, ¡°Although we are talented and strong, as you said, those talented students are still not willing to submit to us.¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s nothing we can do since we¡¯re the students of Omen Ridge. Moreover, Among Six Young Kings of the new generation of the Eastern Region, one is our Junior Fellow Apprentice and one is our Junior Sister Apprentice. Therefore, upon hearing our names, they immediately surrendered themselves to us and are willing to be our errand boys. Haha!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shuihan had already been household names in the Eastern Region. They had be countless young warriors¡¯ idols.

    Correspondingly, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi¡¯s statuses grew, and with Chang Qiqi¡¯s eloquent and persuasive tongue, arge group of talented students were cajoled to his side.

    Since they were able to follow two young kings, they would never need to worry about their future.

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood what was going on andughed, ¡°We¡¯re certainly going to attack the Evil Wood Pce, but before that, there¡¯s still one more thing to do.¡±

    Si Xingkong looked seriously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Help you improve your strength,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Chang Qiqi sighed and said, ¡°With the help of our Master, we havepletely refined the Dragon¡¯s Blood. We¡¯ve just reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm, so it may not be easy to advance our martial cultivation again in the next twenty days.¡±

    Huang Yanchen also nodded. She had reached the peak of the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm for a long time. However, she had not yet reached the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm.

    She seemed to be far away from the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a ck zed Crystal weighted five kilogram and said, ¡°What if we had this?¡±

    The three people simultaneously looked at the thing in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Although they had never seen the ck zed Crystal, they could feel the aura of the most original and pure power of water nature emitted from the spinel.

    Chang Qiqi licked his lips and his eyes lit up, saying, ¡°Is this... Is this ck zed Crystal, one of the most original Spirit Treasure in the Five Elements Primitive World?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Having received an affirmative reply, Chang Qiqi immediately swooped down on and grabbed the ck zed Crystal from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. He carried it in his arms and said with excitement, ¡°Oh, my dear Junior Fellow Apprentice Zhang, where did you find such a big ck zed Crystal?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°When I came to the Five Elements Primitive World, I saw a pool, jumped in, and dug out a heap of spinels.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? It¡¯s that simple?¡±

    Chang Qiqi stared at Zhang Ruochen with envy, jealousy, and hatred. he said, ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, Junior Fellow Apprentice Zhang. Why didn¡¯t I find that pool? Surely no one can be as lucky as you!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said it like it was no big deal. However, Si Xingkong did not think that it was so easy. Where there were treasures, there must be a savage beast. If Chang Qiqi really met the pool and jumped down, he probably wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.

    Chang Qiqi held the ck zed Crystal for a while. In the end, he sighed and returned it to Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°What a precious treasure! I guess that you¡¯ve only dug out few of these. I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and refused to take back the piece of ck zed Crystal. He moved his fingers and took out another two ck zed Crystals that also weighted more than five kilogram from the Storage Ring. Then, he threw one to Huang Yanchen and Si Xingkong each.

    Chang Qiqi was very surprised. He doubted if they were actually ck zed Crystal. How could such treasures be gifted so casually like throwing stones?

    Si Xingkong was also shocked after receiving the ck zed Crystal. He said, ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Zhang, how many ck zed Crystals did you get?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°Feel free to refine as many as you can, and it depends on your strength. However, don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    ¡°Anyone who wastes a gram of such a treasure has to be stupid.¡±

    Chang Qiqi sat on the ground, held a ck zed Crystal, and immediately began refining.

    Huang Yanchen and Si Xingkong also followed closely and began to refine ck zed Crystals.

    Zhang Ruochen ordered the monster ape to stay in Duke¡¯s Mansion to guard those three.

    Zhang Ruochen left the Fengling City and rushed to the Darksplitting Mountain where the Evil Wood Pce was located. It took him half a day to find and seize a master of the Evil Wooden Pce.

    The master was a short thin man who looked like fifty or sixty years old. He had almost reached the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm. In the Evil Wood Pce, he could be counted as a moderate master.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed his sword at his neck and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Wu Wu ..., Wu Teng, master, I¡¯m Foreign Affairs Presbyter of the Evil Wood Pce ... Are there some ... ... misunderstandings?¡± Master Wu Teng knelt on the ground and shivered with fear.

    ¡°There¡¯re no misunderstandings. I¡¯m looking for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out two elongated wood caskets and threw them to Master Wu Teng. ¡°I want you to send these two caskets to Master Shenhai, the Master of Evil Wood Pce. Can you do that?¡±

    ¡°Ye..yes, I can!¡±

    Master Wu Teng raised his head and carefully asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name, sir? What are these things that you are sending to the Pce Master?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The two wood caskets contain the crystal wands of the Master Qingmu and the Master Zuxin. However, they have already been killed by me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Master Wu Teng was weak and limp with fear. There were only four masters in the Evil Wood Pce, and Zhang Ruochen had already killed two.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Tell Master Shenhai that I¡¯m Zhang Ruochen. Ten dayster, I¡¯ll wait for him in the Crescent City. I hope to have a fair fight with him.¡±

    ¡°O ... Okay ...¡±

    Overwhelmed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s imposing manner, Master Wu Teng immediately lowered his head with his face pressed against the ground.

    When he looked up again, Zhang Ruochen had already disappeared.

    ¡°Where did he go? Just who in the world is he? Is he even human?¡±

    Master Wu Teng wiped the sweat from his forehead. He kept eyes fixed on the two wood caskets and opened them. Surely, he saw that in there, were the two crystal wands of the Master Qingmu and Master Zuxin. However, the two crystal wands had been broken.

    Master Wu Teng immediately closed the two wooden caskets, held them in his arms, and hurried to the Evil Wood Pce.

 Chapter 419 - Flounder

    <h4>Chapter 419: Flounder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Master Shenhai was raging in the Evil Wood Pce.

    The master who was dispatched to investigate about the news came back. Someone discovered more than a hundred bodies of masters from the Evil Wood Pce on the battlefield. Master Qingmu was also dead.

    It did not matter that the other masters were killed. However, how could Master Qingmu die?

    There were only four masters in the Evil Wooden Pce. All of them were the backbones of the Pce. When one died, the foundation of the Evil Wooden Pce would be unstable, and the strength would be weakened greatly.

    Moreover, they had also lost in touch with Master Zuxin who rushed to rescue. This made Master Shenhai have a bad feeling.

    ¡°Damn, who on earth are these people?¡±

    His eyes gleamed with keenness and anger. He pped the copper pir in front of him and made a huge dent.

    In the pce, those other masters kept silent out of fear. They all lowed their heads and no one dared to make a single noise.

    Suddenly, rapid sounds of footsteps was heard from outside the room. A burst of rapid footsteps was heard from outside.

    ¡°Pce Master... Pce Master...There¡¯s an emergency...¡±

    With two wood caskets, Master Wu Teng rushed in from the outside, tumbling and scrambling.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so nervous?¡±Master Shenhai said coldly.

    Seeing that Master Shenhai was sitting on the top like Demon Lord, Master Wu Teng was immediately scared and kneeled on the ground. He held the wood caskets in both hands and lifted them forward. He said with a shaking voice, ¡°Your Pce Master, Master Qingmu and Master Zuxin have been killed by Zhang Ruochen and their crystal wands are in the wood caskets.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The blue veins of his face bulged. He swung his arms and a surge of supernatural power poured out to open the lids of the two wood caskets.

    Two broken crystal wands fell from the caskets.

    They were really the holy wands of Master Qingmu and Master Zuxin.

    Two Masters actually died in one day. Master Shenhai flew into a rage. His robust supernatural power was released from his body, almost tearing the entire Evil Wood Pce apart.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhang Ruochen? I¡¯ll tear him to pieces.¡±

    Master Shenhai shouted madly, forming a hand with great supernatural power, and lifted Master Wu Teng across the air.

    When suspended in mid-air, Master Wu Teng felt that his body was pulled by an invisible force like dismemberment by five horses. He panicked and quickly said, ¡°Pce Master, please spare my life... He said... he¡¯ll wait for you in Crescent City to have a fair fight with you ten dayster.¡±

    ¡°Chh!¡±

    Master Shenhai twisted his five fingers to mobilize supernatural power. Master Wu Teng¡¯s body was torn into pieces and turned into a blood fog.

    ¡°Huaa!¡±

    Master Shenhai rushed out the Evil Wood Pce and proceeded to the Crescent City.

    Nie Wenlong immediately rushed forward to stop Master Shenhai and said, ¡°Even if you proceed to the Crescent City now, you¡¯ll certainly not find Zhang Ruochen. Since he asks you to fight after ten days, why not wait?¡±

    Master Shenhai snorted and said, ¡°We lost two Masters in session. How can I let this go? I can¡¯t wait for a single moment.¡±

    Nie Wenlong shook his head and said, ¡°How can you flounder after two Masters died? If Zhang Ruchen schemes to lure you away from your base, the entire Evil Wood Pce be in danger.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? The reason why Zhang Ruochen decides to fight me ten dayster is definitely that he doesn¡¯t have the confidence to beat me. In these next ten days, he¡¯ll surely set an ambush in the Crescent City to attack me. So I must take him down before he¡¯s prepared.¡±

    Nie Wenlong was speechless and cursed in his heart. If that Zhang guy wasn¡¯t prepared, then why would hee to dere war so early?

    Nie Wenlong still needed to utilize the Evil Wood Pce to deal with Zhang Ruochen. The deeper the hatred between the Evil Wood Pce and Zhang Ruochen was, the better it would be for him, so he didn¡¯t speak out those words.

    He said, ¡°Since Pce Master has determined to rush to the Crescent City right now, there must be someone to guard the Evil Wood Pce. I¡¯m willing to stay and help you guard it.¡±

    In any case, Nie Wenlong was only an outsider, so Master Shenhai did not trust him.

    Therefore, prior to his departure, Master Shenhai invited another Master named Master Masheng, who secluded himself for refining, in order to look over Nie Wenlong.

    Seven dayster, Master Shenhai returned to the Evil Wood Pce. As Nie Wenlong said, he did not find Zhang Ruochen in the Crescent City.

    ¡°Was Evil Wood Pce attacked in thest seven days when I was away?¡±

    Upon his arrival, Master Shenhai immediately asked Nie Wenlong.

    He immediately returned for fear that he was lured out and the Evil Wood Pce was attacked.

    Nie Wenlong said, ¡°Everything is all right. Though several disciples came to provoke us, they¡¯ve been killed by me.¡±

    On the way to and from the Crescent City, Master Shenhai had calmed down. He was confused, ¡°What on earth is Zhang Ruochen thinking? He has neither attacked the Evil Wood Pce nor set an ambush in the Crescent City. Is he really that confident to fight against me?¡±

    Nie Wenlong was also confused.

    In the past, he would definitely not believe that Zhang Ruochen could challenge Master Shenhai.

    However, if Zhang Ruochen could kill Master Qingmu and Master Zuxin, he might indeed have reached an incredible realm. Therefore, it was entirely possible for him to fight on even terms with Master Shenhai.

    Now, even Nie Wenlong was puzzled and had no idea what Zhang Ruochen¡¯s n was.

    ¡°Does he merely want to kill Master Shenhai for the huge military merits that woulde from winning the fight?¡±

    Master Shenhai had reached the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. If a warrior of the Heaven Realm could kill him, the warrior could obtain 10,000 points of military merits and be directly listed on the Heaven Board.

    Certainly, it was almost impossible for a warrior of the Heaven Realm to kill a master who had reached the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was called ¡°Skin Refining to Gold.¡± In other words, the skin was like metal and stone, and no knife and sword could damage it. Moreover, it could stay intact even when standing in the fire.

    Only by using Holy Weapons, a warrior of the Heaven Realm could break the defense of a practitioner of the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ALso, even if you had mastered a Holy Weapon, the practitioner of the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm would not just stand still to let you cut him down.

    Nie Wenlong said, ¡°Pce Master, you only have three days left until the time appointed by Zhang Ruochen. What¡¯s your n? Will you go to the Crescent City?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Why not?¡±

    Master Shenhai looked solemn and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has killed two Masters of the Evil Wood Pce, if I can¡¯t kill him, I won¡¯t be able to assuage our anger.

    ¡°However, if Zhang Ruochen attacks the Evil Wood Pce during this period, what should we do?¡± Nie Wenlong asked.

    Master Shenhai replied, ¡°If he really wants to lure me away, he would have already attacked the Evil Wood Pce in the past few days. Since he didn¡¯t do this, it means that he really wants to fight me straight on.¡±

    Master Shenhai smiled as if he had seen through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. He said, ¡°After killing Master Qingmu and Master Zuxin, he must be full of himself, so he wants to kill me and obtain more military merits. However, he¡¯s afraid of the array of the Evil Wood Pce. Therefore, he doesn¡¯t dare to challenge me in an upright manner. In the end, he can only ask me to fight in the Crescent City.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that there¡¯s an essential gap between the First and the Second changes in the Fish-dragon Realm. Wait and see. Three dayster, I will have his head.¡±

    Nie Wenlong frowned slightly and was a bit displeased.

    He came to the Five Elements Primitive World to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen had not been killed yet. On the other hand, Xu Qing, the sessor of Saint Xu Gentry, was already killed by Zhang Ruochen.

    If he couldn¡¯t bring Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head back, Demi-saint Sandao would definitely not make things easy for him.

    Nie Wenlong said sternly, ¡°In case of an emergency, I¡¯ll go to the Crescent City together with you.¡±

    Master Shenhai gave him a nce and gently nodded, saying, ¡°Okay! Come with me to the Crescent City. There¡¯s a holy array left by the Patriarch of the Evil Wood Pce anyway. No matter how many masters want to break through this mountain, they¡¯re doomed to die.¡±

    Master Shenhai gave him a nce and gently nodded, saying, ¡°Okay! Come with me to the Crescent City. There¡¯s a holy array left by the Patriarch of the Evil Wood Pce anyway. No matter how many masters want to break through this mountain, they¡¯re doomed to die.¡±

    Master Shenhai also had a grudge against Nie Wenlong.

    He was satisfied that Nie Wenlong was willing to go with him to the Crescent City.

    The Evil Wood Pce was handed over to Master Masheng to defend. Meanwhile, the holy array was initiated to ensure everything would be alright.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen did not go to the Crescent City. He was in the Fengling City only five hundred miles away from the Evil Wood Pce.

    In the past few days, he had been perceiving the first three levels of the <i>Roc Martial ssics </i>and learning the essence of martial arts.

    ¡°Any Martial Arts Cheats can be practiced to the end. Thus, a person can find the true meaning of Laws of Martial Arts only by perceiving hundreds of martial arts and initiating one¡¯s own martial arts.¡±

    Although the Roc Martial ssic was a rare book at King¡¯s Stage, it was only the first three levels. Zhang Ruochen had already absorbed its essence, though he perceived it for about twenty days in the internal space of Time and Space Spinel.

    He spent another few days in practicing martial arts to merge the Roc Martial ssics into his own martial arts.

    Although he had not made a breakthrough in the realm, his martial arts was moreplete.

    ¡°Almost ten days had passed in the outside world. It¡¯s now about time to attack the Evil Wood Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and lightly pointed his finger forward and the space in front of him distorted. He took a step forward and left the internal space of Time and Space Spinel.

    During this time, Si Xingkong had refined two-catty ck zed Spinels. As a result, two years of bitter practice was saved. He had reached the peak of the advanced stage in the Heaven Realm, and he might reach the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm any time.

    Chang Qiqi had refined half a kilogram of ck zed Spinels. As a result, one year of bitter practice was saved. He also made a great progress in martial cultivation.

    Huang Yanchen had broken through to the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm during the period of practice. Therefore, she refined one and half kilogram of ck zed Spinels and saved three years of bitter practice. Although she had not practiced into the Treasured Body of Water Spirit, her cultivation was greatly enhanced.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I continue to refine ck zed Spinel after I¡¯ve refined half a kilogram of spinels? My body seems to be saturated already.¡± Chang Qiqi held the rest ck zed Spinels and gave a long sigh.

    It was sad that a person could not refine the Peerless Spirit Treasure he had.

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°When you reach the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm, you can naturally continue to refine ck zed Spinel to improve your physical quality and enhance your cultivation.¡±

 Chapter 420 - The Eve of Battle

    <h4>Chapter 420: The Eve of Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Chang Qiqi sighed and said, ¡°Based on my current realm, it would take years for me to break into the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Si Xingkong patted Chang Qiqi¡¯s shoulders with a smile and said, ¡°I think that you¡¯ll be able to break into the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm within just one month.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Brother, can you stop making fun of me? It would be very difficult for me to reach that even if I had two more years.¡± Chang Qiqi said in frustration.

    Huang Yanchen seemed to be neither sad nor happy. She was still as cold as ice, saying, ¡°ck zed Spinel is indeed a great treasure. If I can refine half a kilo of spinels, I may be able to practice to the legendary Treasured Body of Water Spirit. If such treasures appear in the Kunlun¡¯s Field, even the Saint Gentries will spend tremendous efforts to seize it.¡±

    If a treasured body emerged, it was a joyful event even for a Saint Gentry.

    If ten or even dozens of treasured bodies could be created at the same time, the Saint Gentry would surely be prosperous for an era after they were fully developed.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you practice hard enough, you¡¯ll surely be able to practice into a Treasured Body of Water Spirit. Of course, we must discuss the n of attacking the Evil Wood Pce now. If we seed, we can get the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood. Perhaps we may still be able to practice into a Treasured Body of Wood Spirit in the future.¡±

    ¡°If we can practice into both the bodies at the same time, isn¡¯t it a Treasured Bodies of Double Spirit?¡± Chang Qiqi said with excitement.

    Huang Yanchen red at him and said, ¡°Although the Treasured Bodies of Double Spirit are much more powerful than the Treasured Body of Water Spirit, the difficulty of practice is increased multiple times. Even talented people may not be able to practice it sessfully.¡±

    The rest of the people nodded.

    Si Xingkong was a little worried and said, ¡°Also, there are lots of masters and the array left by the Half-Saint in the pce. It won¡¯t be easy for us to break in.¡±

    Si Xingkong¡¯s spiritual power was also very strong as he had already reached the thirty first level. Therefore, he learned newnguages very quickly. He had beenmunicating with indigenous people in the Five Elements Primitive World.

    He also heard that a Half-Saint, who had once been born in the Evil Wood Pce, left the Mountain Protection Array.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and spoke aloud his n.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing it.

    ¡°That is to say, at this current moment, Master Shenhai should have rushed to the New Crescent City, and he isn¡¯t in the Evil Wood Pce. Now, it¡¯s indeed the best time to attack the Evil Wood Pce. Maybe we can find many good treasures.¡±

    Chang Qiqi licked his lips and was itching to make a move.

    Si Xingkong said, ¡°Even if you lured Master Shenhai away, there¡¯s still a holy array in the Evil Wood Pce. If you forced an attack, I¡¯m afraid we would endure heavy losses.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to break the holy array. I¡¯ll deal with it. You guys just have to wait for my signal. As soon as the signales, you should immediately enter the Evil Wood Pce. You can take away not only the military merits, but also even the treasures in the Evil Wood Pce.¡±

    After Zhang Ruochen¡¯s departure, Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong immediately went to gather the students of the Fengling City.

    Having heard that Zhang Ruochen would personally attack against the Evil Wood Pce, those students were all excited and enthusiastic. Their hearts were burning as they itched to exercise their skills.

    Zhang Ruochen was one of the Six Great Kings of the new generation, known as the ¡°Descendants of Buddhist Emperor¡±, so he would not do anything he¡¯s not sure of.

    Those who followed a king of the new generation would be surely able to take a share of the profits.

    Not only were there those fifteen students who had previously gathered by Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong, more people joined the team after hearing the news. The team was growing bigger and stronger.

    When they arrived at the Darkspiltting Mountain where the Evil Wood Pce was located, the number of the students in the troop led by Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi had reached more than forty. Each of them was a master of the Heaven Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the shoulder of the monster ape and held a crystal wand. He wore a ck cloak with a hood extending from his shoulders to his head. His face was covered and only a yellow-brown old chin could been seen.

    He even changed his aura to be chilly in order to better mimic Master Longze.

    Master Masheng had once personally traveled to the Demonic Ape Ridge, hoping to win over Master Longze to be the visiting presbyter of the Evil Wood Pce.

    At that time, Master Longze refused!

    Now, Zhang Ruochen intended to pretend as Master Longze to seek refuge in the Evil Wood Pce. After he entered the gate, the first thing he needed to do was to destroy the holy array.

    If the holy array was broken, it would technically mean that the Evil Wood Pce was already half destroyed.

    Meanwhile, he must also make sure whether Master Shenhai had really left the Evil Wood Pce or not.

    Only if Master Shenhai was not there, would he be able tounch an attack against the Evil Wood Pce. Otherwise, he could only back off and change the n.

    At night, the air became extremely cold in the Darksplitting Mountain.

    After Master Shenhai and Nie Wenlong left, the Evil Wood Pce was heavily guarded. Under the leadership of Master Masheng, the holy array arranged by the Patriarch was initiated, and the entire Darkspitting Mountain was enveloped in the array.

    ¡°Chh!¡±

    A ck eagle pped its wings and flew across the sky. Suddenly, it seemed to crash on an invisible barrier.

    The light of the array explosed and hit the ck eagle, turining it into flying ash.

    It looked like that a savage bird identally hit the holy array and lost its life.

    Zhang Ruochen looked towards the direction in which the light of the array just shed. He narrowed his eyes and said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s indeed an array arranged by a Half-Saint. Even a powerhouse of the Sixth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm would doomed to die if caught by it.¡±

    Afterward, he drove other several savage birds to hit the array in the mountain in order to test the strength distribution of the array and search for its weak points.

    After nine attempts, he finally nodded. He had found the Array Eye. As long as it was destroyed, the holy array would also shatter.

    Of course, he must first enter the holy array to destroy the Array Eye.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go!¡±

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen rode the monster ape to the mountain gate of the Evil Wood Pce.

    When the masters who guarded the mountain gate saw that a ferocious monster apeing over, all of them were scared and retreated.

    Among them, a bolder master scolded, saying, ¡°Who are you? Here¡¯s the Evil Wood Pce. If... If you dare to break through the mountain, you will die in the holy array.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled down his hood and covered his facepletely. He held a crystal stave and pointed it toward the gate.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The ck zed Crystal iid in the top of the crystal stave generated the supernatural power of water nature. The force materialized into an ice spike and flew out.

    Suddenly, the ice spike collided with the holy array and stopped in the void space.

    With a bang, the ice spike broke down and turned into wisps of mists.

    Zhang Ruochen imitated Master Longze¡¯s voice andughed raucously, ¡°You¡¯ve actually initiated the holy array. Did the Evil Wood Pce really get into such deep trouble?¡±

    Those masters were anxious and doubtful. Someone had already rushed to report to Master Masheng.

    There was a stir in the Evil Wood Pce.

    The masters of the pce rushed out one after another with holy staves in their hands. They cast hostile eyes on Zhang Ruochen and the monster ape in the distance.

    ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±

    A great master, who had reached the Completion of Heaven Realm, asked. When he saw that Zhang Ruochen did not answer him, his eyes became stern and he was going to rush out of the holy array to fight Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Master Masheng descended from the sky and stopped the great master. Then, he looked at Zhang Ruochen in the distance. He tentatively asked, ¡°Is this Brother Longze?¡±

    Master Masheng personally visited Master Longze in the Demonic Ape Ridge, so he was quite familiar with Master Longze¡¯s aura.

    Moreover, the monster ape in front of him seemed very powerful. It seemed to have the power to cut the mountain and split the earth. There was only one monster ape that had such cultivation in the Five Elements Continent.

    Who could sit on its shoulders other than Master Longze?

    In fact, masters in the Five Elements Continent only knew that there was a terrifying monster ape in Demonic Ape Ridge, but they did not know that Master Longze was his servant. Instead, many people thought that the monster ape was of Master Longze¡¯s war beast.

    Even Master Masheng thought so.

    Hearing Master Masheng¡¯s words, all the masters of the Evil Wood Pce were shocked.

    ¡°What? Is he Master Longze, the owner of Demonic Ape Ridge?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that he has profound cultivation and he ranks only second to Master.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Master Longze broke through the limit of mortals fifty years ago. He¡¯s expected to have already reached the realm of the King of Masters, but no one in the the outside world know of this.¡±

    ...

    All the masters of the Evil Wood Pce reacted with a mixture of awe and fear. It was said that he was an entric person who had done many evils and killed many people.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such a person?

    Zhang Ruochen had already disguised himself before he came to the Evil Wood Pce. His skin and body shape all changed, and he seemed to be extremely skinny. He was indeed very simr to Master Longze in appearance.

    It was definitely not easy to cheat people like Master Masheng. It was important to utilize the monster ape¡¯s momentum. If a person overwhelmed his rivals , the rivals could be paralyzed to some extent.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen firmly believed that the Evil Wood Pce would be looking to work with powerhouses like Master Longze given its current situation.

    After all, the Evil Wood Pce was at its weakest time after losing two masters. It was nothing else but timely assistance to them that Master Longze came to seek refuge with them.

    Zhang Ruochen gave a hollowugh and said, ¡°Brother Masheng, it¡¯s been a long time since we saw each other in the Demonic Ape Ridge. Recently, I¡¯ve finally broken through the limits of the mortals and reached the realm of the King of the Master, so I n to walk around. I wonder if there¡¯s any room for me here.¡±

    Master Masheng was very happy and quickly said, ¡°Brother Longze, you more than wee here.¡±

    Master Masheng had no doubt about Zhang Ruochen. Now, the Five Elements Primitive World was attacked by the outer demons. Even the Holy Lands of five masters struggled to protect themselves. Longze could only survive by depending on the Evil Wood Pce.

    Also, the Evil Wood Pce now suffered from internal and external problems, and it was short of masters. It was the perfect time to get help from powerhouses like Longze.

 Chapter 421 - Attacking the Evil Wood Palace

    <h4>Chapter 421: Attacking the Evil Wood Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen croaked andughed, saying, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Brother Masheng, hurry up and open the holy array.¡±

    Master Masheng nced at ¡°Longze¡± in the distance and hesitated. He had a bad feeling and said, ¡°Pce Master ordered us not to open the holy array before hees back. I¡¯m afraid that you need to wait outside for a few more days...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mood changed, and he emitted a current of icing air. He pretended to be angry and snorted, saying, ¡°Brother Masheng, You dare question me? Do you really think that I can only rely on the Evil Wooden Pce? In this case, I¡¯ll leave and seek refuge with the Temple of Holy Water Hall.¡±

    ¡°Brother Longze, wait a minute.¡±

    Master Masheng frowned and hesitated. He said to himself, <i>¡°I can¡¯t let him go. He and the monster ape will be a great help to our pce.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I¡¯m only being suspicious because we recently lost so many masters.¡±</i>

    After giving it some more thought, Mater Masheng eventually ordered, ¡°Open up the Holy Array. Wee Mater Masheng into the Evil Wood Pce with our best hospitality.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen who was covered under the ck hood showed a satisfied smile.

    Master Masheng had no chioce, so he had to make this decision since two masters in the Evil Wood Pce had died.

    Both Longze and the monster ape were top powerhouses. If they could join the Evil Wood Pce, they could make up for the vacancy left by Master Qingmu and Master Zuxin.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The holy array began to shut down, and the Darksplitting Mountain shook violently.

    After a long while, the mountains gradually became calm again.

    ¡°Wee Master Longze.¡±

    All the masters expect Master Masheng got down on one knee. They all held a crystal wand with one hand while pressing the left chest with the other hand to salute Zhang Ruochen.

    The monster ape walked into the gate of Evil Wooden Pce with its sturdy legs.

    ¡°Brother Longze, we wee you to join us as a member of the Evil Wooden Pce.¡± Master Masheng said with a smile.

    ¡°Hoho!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled evilly.

    Suddenly, Zhang Rouchen¡¯s hood was lifted by a gust of cold wind and his young face was showed.

    When he saw that face, Monster Masheng was stunned for a moment.

    In that moment, the Violet Thunder Sword flew out from the Storage Ring on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger with a swish. It pierced through Master Masheng¡¯s chest with a lightning tail.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    A bowl-sized hole appeared on Master Masheng¡¯s chest, and the internal organs were crushed by sword breath. He opened his eyes widely and uttered hisst words, ¡°Who ... are... you...¡±

    Afterward, he fell t backward with a thump.

    And a king of masters died.

    The Violet Thunder Sword drew a beautiful arc in midair and flew back to his hands.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Array Eye, took thebat sword in his hand, and leaped towards the sky. He mobilized his Genuine Qi across his body and injected it into the de. The inscription in the sword emerged and turned into dozens of thick purple lightning like lightning dragons flying around the Violet Thunder Sword.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sword with all his energy to hit the array eye.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Several long cracks were cut into the ground by sword breath, and the most important inscriptions of the holy array were cut off.

    Meanwhile, a strong counter force broke out from the holy array, and an inscription flew from the underground. By condensing the Spiritual Qi in heaven and earth, the inscription turned into a green long spear and shot Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately mobilized the power of the Dragon Pearl and formed a golden barrer around himsefl himself.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    In an instant, the long cyan spear pierced through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield and hit the defensive light screen of Dragon Pearl.

    The golden light screen kept shaking as if it could not block off the long cyan spear.

    ¡°It¡¯s so strong. This should be the residual force left by the Half-Saint who set up the array.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. He knew that he could not bear the force, so he immediately disyed the Space Moving and teleported thirty meters away.

    As the Space Moving was disyed, the long cyan spear pierce through the defensive light screen of Dragon Pearl, but only to hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shadow and flew away.

    The spear struck a huge pce in the distance. With its powerful force, the pce copsed into ruins and a pit appeared on the ground.

    Its destructive power was so strong that it left lingering fear in the people around.

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve mastered the power of space. Otherwise, even if I destroy the Holy Guard, I can¡¯t escape death.¡± Zhang Ruochen exhaled a long breath.

    Obviously, the Patriarch of the Evil Wood Pce had set up traps when he arranged the Holy Array. Anyone destroyed the holy array would be killed by that inscription.

    Since the holy array had been broken, Zhang Rouchen could now send the signal to attack the Evil Wooden Pce.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen condensed Genuine Qi and pointed his finger to the sky.

    In a sh, a green light column flew out from his fingertips and went straight into the sky.

    At the foot of the mountain, Si Xingkong saw the green light column rising towards the sky. His face lit up with joy and raised his arm in a call for action. ¡°Zhang Ruochen has broken the holy array. It¡¯s time to attack the Evil Wooden Pce and kill those filthy indigens.¡±

    More than forty students disyed their bodily movement at the same time. Their speed had approached the extreme. In a sh, they reached the gate of the Evil Wooden Pce and fought against the masters of the Evil Wooden Pce.

    After giving the signal, Zhang Ruochen immediately rushed to the top of the mountain. With a Skyeye in be, he began to look for the Purple Cloud-patterned eaglewood.

    ¡°The Purple Cloud-patterned eaglewoods are the greatest treasure of the Evil Wood pce. Even Master Shenhai, the Pce Master of the Evil Wood Pce, would not bring them along with him. They must have been stored somewhere in the Evil Wooden Pce.¡±

    With a Skyeye, he could see mineral veins about three hundred meters deep in the bottom. It was easy for him to find Purple Cloud-patterned eaglewood.

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen discovered an underground pce in the Evil Wood Pce. And then, he found the entrance, broke the array, and approached the gate of the underground pce.

    ¡°It should be here!¡± Zhang Ruochen walked to the stone gate. He stood there and held his sword in front of him.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    A savage beast¡¯s howling sounded.

    A green Double Winged Python lied on the outside of the underground pce woke up. It had a huge scaly body and a lion-like head above its body. An icy and bloody aura emitted from its body.

    Lion-liked Python from Hell was a savage beast in the lower grade of the fifth level. Its power was equivalent to a powerhouse of the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. It was the Mythical Beast of Mountain Guardian of the Evil Wood Pce.

    It showed its fangs in his mouth and exhaled a puff of poisonious fog to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    A foul wind came and drove him away from the ground. However, his cultivation was profound, so he still looked very rxed. He disyed one movement of the Space Moving and escaped the attack.

    The beastunched an attack again.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The monster ape rushed in from the outside and punched its head. It flew out and hit against the stone gate of the underground pce.

    The entire underground pce shook.

    The monster ape had reached the peak of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, and it was only a step away from the Second Change of the fish-dragon. Moreover, it had also practiced the Treasured Body of Water Spirit. Thus, in terms of strength, the monster ape was stronger than the Lion-liked Python from Hell.

    During the battle between the monster ape and the Lion-liked Python from Hell, Zhang Ruochen opened a ¡°Space Crack¡± to break the guardian array and stone gate of the underground pce at the same time.

    Below the stone gate appeared a crack of three meters high and one meter wide, as if it was a small door.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his body, passed through the crack, and rushed into the underground pce.

    As soon as he entered the pce, he was greeted with a tsunami of the intense scent of spiritual Qi of wood nature running over him. His pores breathed greedily as if he had reached the Innate Embryonic Breath of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Of course, it was just an illusion. Based on his current realm, there was still a long way to achieve the Innate Embryonic Breath.

    However, he had previously refined arge number of ck zed Spinels, so his physical quality was closed to that of the Treasured Body of Water Spirit.

    In five elements, water and woodplement each other.

    Therefore, the Spiritual Qi of wood nature would automatically flow into his body as if he had realized the ¡°Innate Embryonic Breath¡±.

    On the stone walls of the pce, there were more than one hundred wooden ids. Some of the ids contained precious crystal wands, some of which contained Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewoods.

    He opened all the ids and found that fourty five of them were filled with Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewoods, some of which wererger and weighed about five kilogram; some were smaller and only a hunderd grams.

    All Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewoods together weighed up to about a hundred and twenty kilogram.

    ¡°The Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood can not only be used to practice the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit, but also can be used to refine the pill and forge weapons. Even half a kilogram of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood can be sold at an extremely high price in the Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed and put all forty five ids in the Storage Ring with no doubt.

    As for the crystal wands, he had no interest for them and so did not even bat an eye.

    When Zhang Ruochen walked out of the underground pce, the monster ape had already blown off the two-winged Lion Python¡¯s head. The monster ape swallowed the python and began to refine.

    The monster ape stood motionless.

    ck magic light emerged from its body and formed a group of cloud and mist. As time went on, its aura grew stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Eh! Does it want to refine the two-winged Lion Python to break through into the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm?¡±

    The monster ape had already been infinitely closed to the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. If the monster ape refined the two-winged Lion Python and absorbed its essence and spiritual blood, it would be highly likely for the monster ape break through the realm with one stroke.

    Originally, he intended to leave the Evil Wood Pce as soon as he obtain the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood and avoid confrontation with Master Shenhai.

    After all, he was still inferior to Master Shenhai in strength.

    But if the monster ape could break through to the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, its strength would surely be increased, and it might be able to contend with Master Shenhai.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes revealed a look of contemtion. He said under the breath, ¡°In that case, it¡¯ll only just break through the realm. But it will still not be able to contend with those masters who posseses profound supernatural power.¡±

    ¡°But... if I give some Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewoods to the monster ape for refining, its strength will surely be enhanced rapidly. Even if it can¡¯t practice the Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits, it can definitely put up a good fight with Master Shenhai.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slightly nodded as the idea came to mind.

 Chapter 422 - Fighting Alone

    <h4>Chapter 422: Fighting Alone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Under the attack of forty-six students, the Evil Wood Pce, one of the five masters¡¯ Holy ces, disappeared overnight. The indigenous masters in the pce were either dead or heavily injured.

    This war allowed the majority of students to umte over a hundred military points.

    Of course, there were also two students who were seriously injured and died under the counterattack of the indigenous master. Their hopes and dreams would forever remain in the Evil Wood Pce.

    In the Battlefield of Primitive World, casualties were inevitable.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Zhang Ruchen who broke the holy array and killed the three Master of the Evil Wood Pce, with only the power of the forty-six students, they would¡¯ve beenpletely annihted.

    It was a very low death rate where only two genius students had fallen.

    After therge battle, the Evil Wood Pce waspletely destroyed. Even Huang Yanchen and Si Xingkong who had high cultivation suffered some minor injuries.

    Although there were many injured students, they also got a acquired a of treasures. The treasures of the Evil Wood Pce, which had been umted for thousands of years, were seized by the students. Everyone had a huge harvest.

    Among them, Chang Qiqi even found a Half-Saint stave that the students tried to fight each other for. Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the underground pce in time to quiet down the students who were going to snatch it by force.

    After all, those students cared more about their personal interests. Treasures like the Half-Saint were enough for them to snatch desperately.

    However, since Zhang Ruochen came forward, even if they wanted to get the Half -Saint stave , they would have to back off.

    Who dared to provoke the king of the new generation?

    ¡°This stave is made out of Purple Cloud Earwood, and there is also supernatural power of Half-Saint left in the stave. Before using the stave, if you infuse it with Genuine Qi, it will have great power. Although it would not as powerful as a Holy Weapon, it isparable to an Genuine Martial Arms of eleventh-level .¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head and said. Then he returned the Half-Saint stave to Chang Qiqi.

    That stave was most likely an item of the Patriarch of the Evil Wood Pce.

    However, because a long time had passed, the Saint Power in the stave was lost. Otherwise, it was definitely a treasure close to the Holy Weapon.

    ¡°Close to the Genuine Martial Arms of eleventh level? I¡¯m going to make a fortune!¡±

    Chang Qiqi hugged the stave tightly with excitement as if he was holding his own lifeblood.

    It is important to know that Zhang Ruochen spent three hundred and seventy pieces of Spiritual Crystal to purchase a Violet Thunder Sword which was Genuine Martial Arms of tenth level.

    If the power of this Half-Saint stave wasparable to the Genuine Martial Arms of eleventh level, how much would it be worth?

    At least, with Zhang Lingchen¡¯s current stache Spiritual Crystals, he couldn¡¯t afford an Genuine Martial Arms of eleventh level.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had more precious things than the Genuine Martial Arms of eleventh level, such as the Golden Ganoderma, ck zed Spinel, and the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood. Just selling one of them would make him rich overnight.

    Si Xingkong also received some precious treasures, but he was neither happy nor sad. He looked rather dignified and said: ¡°The most powerful person in the Evil Wood Pce is the Master Shenhai. Once he finds out, he will surely return with his fastest speed. With the cultivation of Master Shenhai, he can kill all of us himself. Zhang Ruochen, we need to leave now!¡±

    Huang Yanchen said: ¡°Can¡¯t we deal with the Master Shenhai if all of us came together to use the Combined Attack?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°It will be very difficult! The cultivation of Master Shenhai should be the Second Change of the Dragons and Fishes ¡ªSkin Refining to Gold. Its own defensive power is terrifyingly strong, and it¡¯s like a Practice to golden body that couldn¡¯t be broken. Even if the Combined Attack can defeat him, he can simply just evade it.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the Combined Attack consume a lot of Genuine Qi and cannot be sustained at all. Once the Combined Attack was weakened, then we could be defeated by him and all die here.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen could pose a certain threat to the Master Shenhai, and he could even work with the monster ape, he had to think about the worst scenario.

    Si Xingkong nodded and said: ¡°Also, I suspect that Master Shenhai may have practiced the Treasured Body of Wood. In that case, we would have no chance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said: ¡°Elder brother, you lead the students here out first. I¡¯ll stay here and hold him off.¡±

    ¡°Just you? No, I will help you. I have the Holy Sword, and maybe I can break the defensive deity of the Master Shenhai.¡± Huang Yanchen said with her beautiful eyes like two blue cold stars contains a firm will.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said: ¡°I¡¯ll have to borrow that Holy Sword for the time being. However, you have to leave. Even if I am not the opponent of the Master Shenhai, I¡¯m sure that I will be able to escape.¡±

    Huang Yanchen finally agreed as she removed the White Jade Hairpin from her head, and gave it to Zhang Ruochen.

    The Holy Sword was precious enough to make a Half-Saint fight for it, but she did not hesitate to lend it to Zhang Ruochen. There was no trace of suspicion in her heart.

    Huang Yanchen and Si Xingkong left with the crowd. Zhang Rouchen was left all alone in the Darksplitting Mountain.

    As a Holy Land for the Five Masters, the Evil Wood Pce was once full of many master. Every year, countless people came to study and learn. Now all the life and progress in the pce had been destroyed, and it was extremely lonely.

    Zhang Ruochen walked in the mountains and unknowingly walked to the position of Array Eye of holy array.

    The Array Eye was torn by Sword Breath and there was a giant sword crack of more than twenty meters on the ground that cut off the four main Inscription of Array of the Holy Array.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed: ¡°If ckie were here, with its knowledge in array formations, it would be possible to restore four Inscription of Array and run the holy array again. With the power of the Holy Array, it would be easy to deal with Master Shenhai.¡±

    Since ckie was not there, he could only do it himself.

    Zhang Ruochen began to recall some of the array books that he had seen before and tried to repair the four Inscription of Array of the holy array.

    Although Zhang Ruochen did not study the Inscription of Array, he was a master of Spiritual Power. In terms of inscription, he was also considered to have certain achievements.

    As soon as he touched the Holy Array, Zhang Ruochen discovered that the Half-Saint man who arranged the array did not have a clever way to burn the incription. His spiritual power should not have reached the fortieth level.

    The main reason that the power of the Holy Array was so powerful was because the Holy Power in the Half-Saint system had yed a key role.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was not an Array Master, so it was still very difficult to repair the etched pattern. After three consecutive attempts, he failed. Instead, the three sacred lines werepletely destroyed.

    Hard work payed off. Zhang Ruochen finally seeded in repairing the fourth Inscription of Array of the fourth.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯ve finally repaired a holy array pattern, and it should allow one corner of the Saint Array to work.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his palm at the position of the Array Eye and and injected Genuine Qi into it.

    One corner of the array showed the Inscription of Array and it resumed operation, covering only the hillside about a tenth of the size of the entire array.

    Moreover, the power of this corner holy array had fallen a lot.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably only a tenth of the power of the holy array. It should be enough to kill the Master Shenhai. The key is now to lure the Master Shenhai into that corner of the holy array .¡±

    Zhang Ruozhen held his chin and looked thoughtful.

    ¡°Ow.¡±

    Suddenly, there was a long and wheezing noise from underground.

    The monster ape broke through the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. It passed through the stoneyer, broke through the earth, flew over across the sky, andnded on the ground, creating a huge pit.

    After it broke through the Realm, the aura of monster ape had changed dramatically, and he was even a meter taller than before. Each hair on the ape¡¯s body was like a needle forged out of steel.

    It showed off its strength. It lifted a hard stone that weighed a few ton from the ground, opened his big mouth with its sharp teeth, and shattered the boulder before swallowing it as if it was a piece of tofu.

    Even stones could be digested, how powerful is its body now?

    ¡°Amazing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen beckoned to the monster ape.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The monster ape immediately leaped andnded in front of Zhang Ruochen. He bent his back and saluted Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the monster ape up close and nodded. From the Storage Ring, he took out a piece of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood weighted five kilogram and threw it to the monster ape.

    The monster ape caught the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood in his mouth, swalloed it, and began to be refined.

    Zhang Ruochen said: ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to practice into a Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits. However, the more powerful you are, the more help you will be to me.¡±

    The monster ape was motionless and began to refine the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood.

    Every kilo of refining is equivalent to the achievement of one year¡¯s practice. The ape¡¯s strength could be enhanced by a great deal after this.

    It could be said that the power of monster ape was increasing rapidly every moment.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the edge of a cliff in the Darksplitting Mountain and looked at the red sun rising on the sky. He said to himself, ¡°Master Shenhai should be back soon!¡±

    ...

    At this time, Master Shenhai and the Nie Wenlong were indeed on the way back to the Evil Wood Pce. They were all great masters, and their top speed was twice the speed of sound.

    Even though Nie Wenlong did not reach the Fish-dragon Realm, he was highly talented. The strength alone was enough topete with the top 1,000 masters of the ¡°Heaven Board¡± rankings.

    ¡°That bastard, Zhang Ruozhen dares to y around with me. If I see him, I will make him pay for what he has done.¡± The old face of the Master Shenhai was distorted and his eyes were full of fierce lights.¡±

    Nie Wenlong said: ¡°If his actions are slower, maybe we can meet him when we rush back to the Evil Wood Pce.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? With that guy¡¯s strength, even if he dare to attack the Evil Wood Pce, he can¡¯t even pass the holy array. The Evil Wood Pce has the Master Masheng. It should be absolutely safe.¡±

    In fact, Master Shenhai was also very worried, but now he could only think positively. After all, there was the defense of the holy array, Zhang Ruochen could not attack even if he had superhuman powers.

    Nie Wenlong frowned and said: ¡°I hope so.¡±

    After half an hour, the Master Shenhai and Nie Wenlong finally reached the foot of the Darksplitting Mountain. With a nce at the top of the mountain, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.

    The entire Evil Wood Pce, the millennium foundation, had been turned into ruins. The pce was still in mes, and rays of ck smoke permeated the air, filling it with a sultry taste.

 Chapter 423 - Hundred Toxins Palm

    <h4>Chapter 423: Hundred Toxins Palm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will kill you.¡±

    Seeing the burning wreckage in front of him, Master Shenhai shuddered from rage and roared loudly.

    The power in his body, spewed out like a hurricane, blowing up the sand in the Darksplitting Mountain. The tree branches shook, and the leaves flew, making whistling sounds.

    Zhang Ruochen calmly stood on the edge of the cliff, with his hands behind his back, and stared at the two people under the mountains far away. He replied in a subtle way, ¡°If you can, thene.¡±

    The seemingly calm voice, being pushed by the Genuine Qi, delivered to the ears of Master Shenhai and Nie Wenlong likeyers of waves.

    ¡°What a prideful junior!¡±

    The anger rose from the heart of Master Shenhai and his face turned red as if he was going to explode. He couldn¡¯t even wait one more second to charge in the Evil Wood Pce and kill Zhang Ruochen with his own hands.

    Nie Wenlong felt that something was wrong and said, ¡°Master Shenhai, you are practicing supernatural power, and you are better at attacking from range. If you get baited by Zhang Ruochen and fought him in close quarters, I¡¯m afraid that you would be in a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Master Shenhai raised his eyebrows.

    Nie Wenlong said, ¡°I feel that Zhang Ruochen is entric. It seems that he deliberately tries to lure us into the Darksplitting Mountain. He probably has arranged some traps to deal with us. If both of us are get trapped, he will win.¡±

    ¡°So, let me deal with Zhang Ruochen. You stay outside the mountain. Be alert to see what kind of tricks he will y. If I can¡¯t kill him, it will not be toote for you to help.¡±

    Master Shenhai gradually calmed down, thinking that the arrangement of Nie Wenlong is much safer. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Well, I will do as you said.¡±

    In fact, only a small part of the reason why Nie Wenlong agreed to the n was because he felt that Zhang Ruochen was unusual and was afraid that both of them would jump into the trap of and be annihted.

    The other important reason was that he wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen himselfand take credits alone. Furthermore, he wanted to get Zhang Ruochen¡¯s treasures.

    Nie Wenlong understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities better than anyone else.

    If he was careful and avoided tricks by Zhang Ruochen, he was sure that he could kill Zhang Ruochen.

    In the first round of the examination in the Saint Academy, Zhang Ruochen was only slightly more powerful than Xu Qing. He broke the realm during the fight and thus defeated the descendants of the four Saint powerful families.

    Nie Wenlong had been practicing in Saint Academy for ten years, his martial cultivation had already reached the limit of the Heaven Realm, and he was much more powerful than those descendant of the Saint families.

    Killing Zhang Ruochen would be all too easy.

    In his view, Zhang Ruochen was far from being a worthy opponent.

    ¡°With his ability, how could Zhang Ruochen kill the two masters¡±.

    ¡°Those two idiots must¡¯ve goten tricked by Zhang Ruochen and died.¡±

    <i>¡°Or maby Zhang Ruochen organized many students for the Combined Attack and killed the two masters. But regardless, Zhang Ruochen must have had an incredible trump card. I should be careful to not fall to his tricks.¡±</i>

    Thinking so in his heart, Nie Wenlong walked toward the Darksplitting Mountain step by step.

    Meanwhile, he maximized his power of sight, hearing, and smelling to find the trump card of Zhang Ruochen for an advance preparation.

    It was worth noting that Nie Wenlong was very cautious, but he did not know that when he took the first step, he had already entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Space Domain. It would be strange if he could find the difference.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly.

    Originally, he was nning to lure Nie Wenlong and Master Shenhai in that corner of the holy array and kill them both with the holy array.

    Unexpectedly, they were cautious enough to only send Nie Wenlong up the Darksplitting Mountain.

    Being able to cultivate into this kind of realm, they were indeed slippery, and it was difficult to plotted against them.

    Nie Wenlong seemed to walk slowly, but in fact, he had disyed a clever body movement. In a few moments, he had already climbed more than a thousand meters high.

    Standing on the opposite side of Zhang Ruochen, Nie Wenlong stood straight and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you still remember me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen heard about Nie Wenlong¡¯s news from Xu Qing, and he also saw him at the second round of Saint Academy¡¯s examination. How could he not recognize him?

    ¡°Nie Wenlong, as one of the first ten thousand masters in Heaven Board, you had umted a hundred and eighty thousand military merits, many indigenous masters had been killed by you, how can I forget such a powerful warrior like you?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Nie Wenlong smiled and said, ¡°If you can kill me, although you can¡¯t get into the Heaven Board, but you will still gain a big reputation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t kill you?¡±

    Nie Wenlong also looked carefree, and with a faint smile, he said, ¡°Although you are called the king of the new generation, I am not so weak. You cannot exceed me in three years.¡±

    Three years.

    With this expectation, Nie Wenlong thought he was already overestimating Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, he would also make progress at the same time. Within three years, he would break through the Fish-dragon Realm. It was impossible that Zhang Ruochen could exceeds him in three years.

    Nie Wenlong added, ¡°It is a pity that you won¡¯t even get the three years you need to catch up with me. Maybe you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve practiced the Treasured Body of Wood and Spirit, even if a master in the top thousand of the Heaven Board may not be my opponent. Fish-dragon Realm is already within my reach, and within a year, I will surely break through the realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a moment and said, ¡°You sure are confident. We¡¯ll see who thest oneughing is.¡±

    Nie Wenlong smiled and said, ¡°I know that you must have a trump card in your hand. Unfortunately, I am not Master Qingmu or Master Zuxin. You can¡¯t trick me.¡±

    He added, ¡°Actually, death is not your only option. There is still a way to go. I will let you go as long as you give me the sarira.¡±

    On behalf of the Buddha emperor¡¯s heritage, the sarira was something that Nie Wenlong desperately wanted.

    With the sarira, Nie Wenlong wouldn¡¯t need to rely on the family of Saint Xu and could be sessful by himself.

    It was precisely the reason why Nie Wenlong was eager to get sarira. When he was sent to the Five Elements of Primitive World to kill Zhang Ruochen, he agreed without hesitation.

    Nie Wenlong said, ¡°Anyway, even if you don¡¯t surrender the sarira to me, after I killed you, the sarira will still fall into my hands. I give you three breaths to consider. Which path will you take?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and stared at Nie Wenlong as if he was looking at an idiot. He said, ¡°Do you believe that I can beat you within three breaths?¡±

    With anger in Nie Wenlong¡¯s eyes, he said coldly, ¡°Only by meeting death will your arrogence fall.¡±

    ¡°Hundred Toxins Palm.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Nie Wenlong, with both his legs thrust against the ground, flew out and reached twice as fast as the speed of sound.

    Genuine Qi in his body swiftly ran to the palm and ped it out.

    The palm became colorful. In the pores, a highly corrosive mist was emitted and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms spread out like a big bird pping his wings, and he got knocked backwards. He used the celestial bodyshield to constantly defuse the power of Nie Wenlong¡¯s palm.

    Hundred Toxins Palm was a inferior-ss martial of ghost level. To sessfully practice the palm, the body must had taken hundreds of refined poison.

    Every time a poison was added, the power of your palm would increase.

    If thousands of highly toxic poisons were refined into the body, the Thousand Toxins Palm will be practiced and the technique will reach the martial technique of Mid-ss ghost level.

    Correspondingly, Ten Thousands Toxins Palm would reach the superior ss.

    When the palm technique was practiced, even if you couldn¡¯t destroy a city with palm power, you could rely on the poisonous gas contained in your palm to kill all lives in a city.

    Nie Wenlong had refined 173 types of highly toxic poisons into the body, so the palm stength could let the surrounding vegetation wither with astonishing speed.

    Every step he walked left a ck and corrosive footprint on the ground, giving the earth a buzzing sound.

    Zhang Ruochen had a dragon pearl and was not afraid of his Hundred Toxins Palm.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Master Shenhai in the distant and made up his mind that he should remove Nie Wenlong as quickly as he could. Then he would slowly deal with the final boss.

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    On his head, a light column rushed out, and the martial soul was released.

    The martial soul, hanging on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, quickly maneuvered the spiritual Qi in the sky and the earth.

    Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi rushed toward Zhang Ruochen, forming a huge whirlpool, before being sucked into the sacred mark above his eyebrows.

    Nie Wenlong¡¯s face suddenly changed and screamed, ¡°How can your martial soul be so powerful?¡±

    Although Nie Wenlong didn¡¯t release his martial soul, he could feel that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial soul made huge power and pressure that almost forced out his martial soul.

    It was not the martial soul that a warrior in the Heaven Realm should have.

    Of course, Nie Wenlong could also release his martial soul, and maneuver the Spiritual Qi to fight Zhang Ruochen.

    But by doing so, he would lose even faster.

    With abundant fighting experience, Nie Wenlong was not flurried. He ran his genuine Qi immediately, protected his martial soul, and retreated.

    He immediately turned his body, thrusting his legs on the ground, jumped of the cliff and rushed down the mountain.

    ¡°Is it toote to escape?¡±

    Following him, Zhang Ruochen jumped down the cliff and performed his Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to activate the power of the dragon pearl.

    With a sound of swoosh, ayer of dragon scale exposed, and two big golden dragon wings rushed out from his back.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed became faster when the wings fanned. His palm pushed down when he was right behind Nie Wenlong.

    ¡°Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal.¡±

    Tens of lightings rushed from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm and flew in all the directions. A dragon shadow vaguely appeared in the lightings.

    With the martial soul, how powerful was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    The scene in front of Nie Wenlong disappearedpletely on the impact of the palm power. Only a golden dragon w of hundreds meters wide pushed from the above like a Five-finger Mountain.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t perform the hundreds-meter dragon w, but the momentum of the palm gived a false impression to Nie Wenlong.

 Chapter 424 - A Hard Battle

    <h4>Chapter 424: A Hard Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    In spite of his fear, Nie Wenlong bit the bullet and mobilized his Genuine Qi. He disyed the Hundred Toxins Palm again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen broke the Hundred Toxins Palm with one palm.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    Nie Wenlong spat out a mouthful of blood.

    He fell to the ground.

    With a bang, he dropped to the bottom of the 100-meter cliff, forming a human-shaped pit. His body was covered by mudstone; no one knew whether he was alive or not.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lowered to the ground and walked towards therge hole.

    Without the protection of a Celestial Bodyshield, even a warrior at the Completion of the Heaven Realm would die after a 100-meter drop.

    However, Nie Wenlong had experienced numerous life-or-death battles in the Battlefield of the Primitive World. Most of the time, he managed to kill stronger enemies in unfavorable situations.

    In terms of reaction speed, many warriors at the same Realm were iparable to him.

    Just as he was about to touch down, he had injected Genuine Qi into his amulet treasure, to ward off the impact of the fall.

    Nie Wenlong remained where he had fallen, not moving, waiting for opportunity to strike.

    When Zhang Ruochen approached, he would kill him.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that Zhang Ruochen had seen through his scheme with his strong spiritual power.

    Zhang Ruochen walked beside the pit. His face expressed that he was defenseless, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Nie Wenlong suddenly charged out from the ground. Holding a ck poison needle, he stabbed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± he roared.

    The ck poison needle was made from hundreds of highly toxic poisons. He had refined this original treasure through the practice of A Hundred Toxins Palm.

    If the needle pierced the skin, the poison would enter into the bloodstream. Even superiors at the First Change of the Fish-dragon Realm would fail to escape from death.

    Only ¡°Skin Refining to Gold¡± cultivators at the Second Change of the Fish-dragon Realm could resist the attack of a poison needle.

    Nie Wenlong seemed to act quickly, but Zhang Ruochen reacted even faster. He was ready.

    Zhang Ruochen struck Nie Wenlong in the chest, mming his ribs.

    His lungs and heart turned into blood mud. Blood began to seep through his clothes.

    ¡°How... How... could it... possible... ¡±

    Nie Wenlong was trembling from head to toe, his eyes open wide in shock. He had never thought that he would be killed by a junior.

    Zhang Ruochen walked towards him leisurely. ¡°You haven¡¯t practiced the Treasure Body of Wood Spirit topletion. If it was perfect it, it couldn¡¯t be broken by the palm power I just exerted.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squatted down and took out Nie Wenlong¡¯s ck poison needle. He observed it carefully, nodding his head. ¡°This should be effective enough to defeat superiors at the First Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. It¡¯s really a treasure.¡±

    He put the needle away, figuring that even if it was useless to him, he could sell it and get a good price.

    ¡°Awful.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils shrank. He quickly turned and activated the Dragon Pearl¡¯s defensive force, forming a golden defensive cover.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    A mass of purple supernatural power condensed into a spear was flying towards him from far away. It hit his golden defensive cover.

    The golden defensive cover generated a circle of ripples and flew away. It hit the cliff.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Arge number of boulders copsed, burying Zhang Ruochen underneath.

    Master Shenhai flew to the top of a pine tree, as if walking through the clouds. He gazed out over the cliff. He did not get close but rather stayed in the distance.

    ¡°Was he killed in one blow?¡±

    Master Shenhai had wanted to rescue Nie Wenlong. However, he had been defeated too quickly.

    Master Shenhai was now aware of Zhang Rouchen¡¯s powerful strength. He no longer looked down upon him. He did not get close; he nned to attack from a distance.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The scattered stones were broken into fine powders.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out from the dust, unscathed, just a little embarrassed.

    He red at Master Shenhai in the distance. ¡°Your cultivation is much stronger than that of the other three masters from the Evil Wood Pce.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Zhang Ruochen, you destroyed the Evil Wood Pce millennium foundation and killed my disciples. I¡¯ll smash you to pieces!¡± Master Shenhai shouted.

    ¡°I have nothing to say. Let¡¯s see your true power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Violet Thunder Sword. He moved his feet to the left and right separately, lifted his arms, and ced the sword horizontally, forming an opening posture.

    Master Shenhai shook his head. In a cynical tone he said, ¡°Your sword can¡¯t hurt me, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen disyed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon and rushed out.

    ¡°King of Treemen.¡±

    Master Shenhai mobilized his supernatural power to the Bone Stave. As he waved his arms, wisps of cyan Spiritual Qi of wood nature gathered together. It formed a ball of light, then condensed into vines, leaves, branches, and finally a 30-meter-high Treeman. Itunched its attack.

    The Treeman King¡¯s power wasparable to that of cultivators at the Second Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. Just one swipe forced Zhang Ruochen to retreat.

    Even if he mobilized the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth with his Martial Soul, his power was still inferior.

    ¡°Ten-thousand-feet Prairie Fire.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his Genuine Qi, triggering a vision of heaven and earth. The Spiritual Qi gathered within the 3300-meter surrounding area and formed into arge sea of raging fire.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands together, mobilizing the me into a zing python. It wound its way towards the huge Treeman.

    But the Treeman appeared not to fear the me at all. It moved forward and punched Zhang Ruochen in the head again.

    Master Shenhaiughed. ¡°The Treeman King is made from the original power of wood nature. Amon me can do nothing to it.¡±

    ¡°Even if you had a cultivation at the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, you couldn¡¯t defeat it. Unless you had Source of Spiritual Fire from the Temple of Holy Fire and refined it.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t even reach my sleeves. How can you expect to fight with me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained silent. He thrust his feet against the ground and bounced up above of the Treeman¡¯s head. He infused Genuine Qi into the Violet Thunder Sword and swung it.

    ¡°WOOSH!¡±

    Dozens of vines protruded from the Treeman. They wrapped around his arm.

    Zhang Ruochen had not finished his sword move. He felt a great gust of power and was thrown back.

    BANG! He fell to the ground more than 30 meters away. He slipped back another 30 meters from the impact.

    The treeman raised his hands to attack Zhang Ruochen again before he gave a sigh of relief.

    Zhang Ruochen hit the ground with his left hand. He turned over and flew up, allowing him to escape the attack.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Treeman thudded to the ground, leaving two giant holes. The rock was crushed into powder.

    Treeman? No, an absolute iron giant.

    ¡°Master Shenhai, do you really think I can¡¯t hurt you just because the Treeman is blocking me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked, dodging the Treeman¡¯s attack.

    Zhang Ruochen drew out a White Jade Hairpin. He injected Genuine Qi into it and the Jade Hairpin immediately turned into a white Holy Sword.

    ¡°Soul-breaking Windwhisper.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized all his Genuine Qi. He shed and chopped at the Treeman. The Treeman was hacked into two pieces. It¡¯s upper body flew back.

    The Treeman was reduced to wisps of fog.

    ...

    Master Shenhai stared at the scene before him in disbelief.

    ¡°Sword Defending Technique!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give Master Shenhai an opportunity to react. Holding the Holy Sword in one hand, and the Violet Thunder Sword in the other, he stabbed Master Shenhai from a distance by wielding Sword Defending Technique.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Violet Thunder Sword gave off a dazzling light as it sped toward Master Shenhai at a speed faster than sound.

    Master Shenhai waved the Bone Stave to exert supernatural power, stopping the sword.

    The Violet Thunder Sword flew back quickly, whamming, cutting, slicing and chopping; it kept Master Shenhai busy.

    Before Master Shenhai could stand steady, Zhang Ruochen had reached him with the Holy Sword in hand. He shed at him with a long Sword Breath.

    Master Shenhai made a quick evasion.

    He managed to avoid the Holy Sword, but not the Violet Thunder Sword.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    The Violet Thunder Sword pierced his robe and stabbed him in the back with a crash.

    Master Shenhai had not only finished practicing the Treasure Body of Wood Spirit, he had also reached Skin Refining to Gold. Even the Violet Thunder Sword, a tenth level Genuine Martial Arms couldn¡¯t break through his defense.

    Master Shenhai snorted derisively. He wielded his Bone Stave to hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right shoulder.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his Holy Sword to meet it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was repelled again. His arm that held the Holy Sword was spilling a stream of blood.

    The Dragon Scales on his arm had totally cracked, scarlet blood and flesh came out.

    Master Shenhai snorted. ¡°Even if you can boast the same power as cultivators of the Fish-dragon Realm, you¡¯re still a mortal.¡±

    Master Shenhai had often talked with Nie Wenlong about Martial Arts. He knew that he was in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    He also knew a warrior from Kunlun¡¯s Field who could practice his soul into a Martial Soul.

    Zhang Ruochen had a stronger Martial Soul, however, Master Shenhai hadn¡¯t fought with Zhang Ruochen in that way. Instead, he had kept his Martial Soul inside his body and exercised supernatural power to protect it.

    So it was far beyond the range of possibility for Zhang Ruochen to kill Master Shenhai using Martial Soul.

 Chapter 425 - Loss at Both Sides

    <h4>Chapter 425: Loss at Both Sides</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Bone Stave in Master Shenhai¡¯s hand. With a tone of doubt, he asked, ¡°Is this a Half-Saint staff too? How can there be two Half-Saint staffs in the Evil Wood Pce?¡±

    The stave had collided hard with the Holy Sword, but it was not damaged. This meant that the power contained in the stave wasparable with that of the Half-Saint stave.

    ¡°The Patriarch of the Evil Wooden Pce originally left two Half-Saint staves. One of them was personally carved by the Patriarch with Purple Cloud-patterned Wood, and it was injected with Saint Power. It was also carved with borate andplicated inscriptions.¡±

    ¡°The other was refined from the Patriarch¡¯s backbone. Afterward, it was developed by several Evil Wood Pce Masters, so its power is stronger than the first one. Of course, it is the one in my hand.¡±

    Master Shenhai held the Bone Stave in his hands.

    Suddenly, the smile in his eyes disappeared and they grew cold. He took a step forward without warning and attacked Zhang Ruochen again.

    Master Shenhai practiced supernatural power. He had also practiced ¡°Skin Refining to Gold¡± at the Second Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. He even had a Treasure Body of Wood.

    He was extremely powerful.

    He also had a Half-Saint stave. Naturally, he was not afraid to fight with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    He only swung the Half-Saint stave a bit, yet the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was stirred up like a hurricane. Huge rocks were strewn up.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately disyed a body movement and raced to the top of the mountain. He nned to lead Master Shenhai to the holy array in the corner.

    ¡°Are you trying to run away?¡±

    Master Shenhai sneered. With a murderous look, he chased after him without thinking.

    It had to be said that Master Shenhai was indeed much faster than Zhang Ruochen.

    In an instant, he arrived behind Zhang Ruochen. He jumped up and got closer to him. He waved the Half-Saint stave.

    Zhang Ruchen did not have to look back. He already felt the Destruction Power behind him.

    When Master Shenhai saw that Zhang Ruochen did not stop to resist his attack, he smiled in his heart. He assumed he could strike Zhang Ruochen dead with the Half-Saint stave and quickly end the battle.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The ground shook.

    The monster ape charged out from the ground and punched Master Shenhai in the chest.

    Zhang Ruochen and the monster ape had used this trick before to kill Master Zuxin.

    It had worked with Master Zuxin.

    Master Shenhai was startled.

    However, he responded very quickly. He immediately changed the direction of the Half-Saint stave and pressed down. All its force was directed at the monster ape.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Half-Saint Stave collided with the monster ape¡¯s fist. It was forced to back off more than a dozen steps. It even broke three fingers.

    Master Shenhai had a deeper cultivation than the monster ape. In addition, he had a Half-Saint Stave. Naturally it was easier to thwart it off.

    ¡°Haha! Zhang Ruochen, this beast is your trump card? How ridiculous you are to plot against me! I have used the sneak attack for over a hundred years. You are too innocent!¡±

    Master Shenhai was fierce, and he was also very shrewd. He had miscalcted Zhang Ruochen once, he would not let this happen a second time.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    The monster ape roared furiously. It charged forward and attacked again.

    Its body emitted a ck magic light that was full of destructive power.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡±

    Master Shenhai¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp. He injected all his supernatural power into the Half-Saint Stave.

    On the surface of the stave, a white illusory image emerged. It was 33 meters long and very thick. He waved the stave at the monster ape and hit its chest.

    This time, the monster ape was forced back 333 meters. Its huge body crushed arge section of ancient trees with a thud.

    Zhang Ruochen raced forward. He looked back, and his pupils shrank. ¡°This old guy is really horrible. He will probably reach the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm soon.¡±

    Breathing heavily, Zhang Ruochen finally reached the center of the holy array.

    Master Shenhai followed him and chased after him, ¡°You want to deal with me with a holy array? My understanding of holy arrays is ten times better than yours. When I reached the Darksplitting Mountain, I already found that the holy array was notpletely destroyed.¡± Master Shenhai spoke harshly.

    Master Shenhai saw through Zhang Ruochen and split down the Half-Saint Stave.

    A powerful supernatural power surged above the stave and turned into a torrent of supernatural power. It acted like a stream about to crush the Darksplitting Mountain.

    Zhang Ruchen knew that he could not resist this strike. He immediately mobilized the Power of Space, disyed Space Moving, and disappeared.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Master Shenhai¡¯s stave struck against the Array Eye and made a loud noise.

    The holy array waspletely destroyed. The ground for 33 meters was also torn apart.

    Zhang Ruochen disyed Space Moving and appeared behind Master Shenhai without warning. He held the sword in both hands. He straightened it and held it like a meteor. Then he stabbed at Master Shenhai¡¯s chest.

    ¡°CHH!¡±

    The Holy Sword broke through Master Shenhai¡¯s defense and pierced into his flesh. Blood gushed from his body like water from a pipe.

    The sword tip prated deeper into his body inch by inch...

    Master Shenhai bit his teeth together and clenched his hands tightly. His abdomen showed a radiant glow.

    The next moment, a strong power of wood nature emerged from his body. It struck against the Holy Sword and repelled Zhang Ruochen.

    They both stepped back at the same time.

    ¡°What is that power?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen braced his body with the sword. He felt like his bones were shaking. His arms and legs were weak, and he could not exert an ounce of strength.

    If not for the Dragon Pearl, hundreds of his bones might have been crushed into powder.

    Master Shenhai was also ufortable. His back had a deep gash from the Holy Sword.

    A force of Sword Breath carrying Saint Power moved through his body, destroying his Blood Meridian, bones, and the five internal organs. He could only use supernatural power to suppress it.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t really fight at close quarters with Zhang Ruochen. It¡¯s too easy for him to defeat me. What kind of movement did he just use that he can appear behind me without warning?¡±

    The two men faced each other. Neither one attacked.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Master Shenhai. ¡°What kind of power did you just use? With your cultivation, you can¡¯t have such a strong supernatural power.¡±

    Master Shenhai did not answer and asked, ¡°What body movement did you just use?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not answer either. He smiled. He took a healing pill and started to run his Genuine Qi to cure the wound.

    Master Shenhai did notunch an attack. He mobilized supernatural power and tried to dissolve the Sword Breath from his body.

    Zhang Ruochen disyed Skyeye and watched as Master Shenhai ran supernatural power. He saw a mass of blue brilliance suspending around Master Shenhai¡¯s abdomen.

    The strong power of wood nature had erupted from the same mass of blue brilliance.

    <i>¡°What is that?¡±</i>

    As he pondered, his Qi pool suddenly sent a violent fluctuation.

    A picture suspended in the center of his Qi pool and emitted circles of light waves.

    It was the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    The scroll gradually opened, disying a magnificent world.

    In the scroll, the Sacred Prime Tree, began to breathe like a cultivator, as if it was alive.

    The power of wood nature entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and was instantly absorbed by the Sacred Prime Tree.

    <i>¡°How could this be? Does that mass of blue brilliance inside Master Shenhai have some rtion to the Sacred Prime Tree? Why else would the Yin Yang Wooden Graph show such a strange change?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Yin Yang Wooden Graph was a treasure of time and space. It could take in the Martial Soul of warriors and savage beasts. However, living creatures were exempt.

    Except ckie.

    ckie had been sealed inside the Yin Yang Wooden Graph for a hundred thousand years.

    Seeing changes in the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, Zhang Ruochen was immediately delighted.

    The internal space of the Time and Space Spinel was bing smaller and smaller. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s estimated, it would support him for one more year, then it would exhaust all its energy and disappear.

    With the Time and Space Spinel, Zhang Ruochen had three times more time than he had in the outside world.

    It was because of this that Zhang Ruochen had been able to catch up with other top geniuses and even Chi Yao.

    Once the Time and Space Spinel disappeared, Zhang Ruochen would have to search for a new treasure of time and space.

    Originally, Zhang Ruochen had wanted to get the Holy Wheel Seal. Unfortunately, the masters in the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain had been to difficult to deal with. Based on his current strength, he could not obtain the Holy Wheel Seal.

    If he could open the World Space of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, it would definitely be beneficial. It would be enough to rece the Time and Space Spinel.

    The Yin Yang Wooden Graph was definitely more precious than the Time and Space Spinel, and it would help Zhang Ruochen¡¯s practice more.

    ¡°Anyway, I have to get the treasure inside Master Shenhai.¡±

    Zhang Ruotian sat down on the ground. Numerous thoughts shed through his mind. He ignored his injuries, mobilized his Spiritual Power, and called for a thunderbolt as thick as a bowl to attack Master Shenhai.

    <i>¡°I have to kill him while he is hurt.¡±</i>

    At the same time, the monster ape charged forward again and attacked Master Shenhai.

    The monster ape was very strong. Although it had been severely hurt by Master Shenhai, it was still quite fierce and tough. It forced Master Shenhai to fight back without a chance to escape.

    ¡°Abhorrent! What is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s background? Not only can he mobilize the power of fire, he can also mobilize the power of thunderbolt.¡± Master Shenhai suppressed his injury and fought back.

    In a sense, masters of Spiritual Power in Kunlun¡¯s Field were somewhat simr to those in the Five Elements Primitive World. Of course, there were also many differences.

    All three thousand Great Ways led to the same destination.

    ¡°WHOOSH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used Spiritual Power to control the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. He transformed it into the power of a thunderbolt that turned into a beam of lightning and struck Master Shenhai.

 Chapter 426 - The Qi of Origin

    <h4>Chapter 426: The Qi of Origin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Under constant barrage from Zhang Ruochen and the monster ape, Master Shenhai¡¯s injury began to worsen. His reaction time was gradually getting slower.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to take it for long if the attack continues. I can¡¯t believe that somebody like Zhang Ruochen is so difficult to deal with. It¡¯s no surprise that Master Qingmu and Master Zuxin have fallen under his hand.¡±

    With a stern look, Master Shenhai thought quickly and came up with a n. While resisting the attacks of the monster ape and the thunderbolts, he rushed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    If he could kill just Zhang Ruochen, the crisis would be resolved.

    When only three steps were left between them, Zhang Ruochen still remained seated with his legs crossed, apparently without any intention of standing up.

    ¡°Go to hell.¡±

    Master Shenhai whirled his Half-Saint Staff, mustered all his strength, and drove it down toowards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    This was the much-awaited opportunity.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his right hand quickly and stretched a finger toward Master Shenhai. He said, ¡°Space Vortex.¡±

    The space in front of Master Shenhai opened and turned into a chaotic malestrom, which swallowed first the Half-Saint Staff in his hands, and then ripped his head from his shoulders.

    At such close range, Master Shenhai did not stand a chance.

    The Space Crack shut, and everything calmed down. Only a headless body remained, which soon toppled backward.

    The monster ape howled and rushed toward Master Shenhai¡¯s body, wanting to smash it into pieces.

    ¡°Stop,¡± ordered Zhang Ruochen.

    He stood up.

    Just then, a green haze of strong wood nature exuded from Master Shenhai¡¯s belly.

    The nts around the haze grew at a surprising speed. Shoots sprouted quickly to waist height.

    ¡°This is... is this Qi of Origin of the Five Elements Primitive World?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a knowledgeable person who had read countless books, which enabled to generate this spection.

    Every world has its own Qi of Origin.

    The Inferior, Medium, and Superior Primitive Worlds, and even the Kunlun¡¯s Field all had their own Qi of Origin.

    The bigger and more stable the world was, the stronger its Qi of Origin.

    When it became powerful enough to produce spiritual intelligence and turned into the ¡°Spirit of the World,¡± it, in turn, could affect everything in that world.

    As for the mortals, Qi of Origin is the Creator, and the Heavenly Way. It was blessings, causality, fate, and unseen morality.

    Every different Qi of Origin determinsed the rules of the world.

    The Qi of Origin in the Five Elements Primitive World was agglomerated by five powers: gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.

    The five Spirit Treasures of the Five Elements Primitive World were the Golden Ganoderma Lucidum, the ck zed Spinel, the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, the Source of Spiritual Fire, the Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil. They came into being by the absorption of the five kinds of Qi of Origin.

    Master Shenhai possessed the Wood Spirit¡¯s Qi of Origin of the Five Elements Primitive World, which was one of the five fortunes of the Five Elements Primitive World.

    After a few tests, Zhang Ruochen determined that the green haze was part of Qi of Origin of the Five Elements Primitive World.

    ¡°I suppose that Master Shenhai had just obtained it and had notpletely tamed the Wood Spirit. Otherwise, he would have used the power of the Five Elements Primitive World and killed me easily.¡±

    Master Shenhai was really unfortunate. Had Kunlun¡¯s Saint of the Five Elements Primitive World not found him, and Zhang Ruochen not killed him, he would have gained the advantage of Qi of Origin and be a Half-Saint, and thus, a legend of the Five Elements Primitive World.

    If so, he would have been the ¡°Son of Origin¡± of the Five Elements Primitive World and the ¡°God-Chosen Emperor,¡± which would have allowed him tomand all the living creatures in the Five Elements Primitive World.

    Of course, it was toote to say these things now.

    ¡°Since it is the Qi of Origin of the Five Elements Primitive World, once I refine it, I can improve my Martial Soul enough to achieve the Half-Saint level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not conceal his excitement and walked carefully toward the green haze. He opened his hands and activated his Genuine Qi, preparing himself to capture the Qi of Origin of the Wood Spirit.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Wood Spirit trembled violently and shot a brilliant green bolt toward Zhang Ruochen.

    It just looked like a beam of light, but to Zhang Ruochen, it was like the whole world was crashing down on him to crush his martial soul.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head was in dire pain. His eyes turned pitch ck. It was the kind of pain which destroyed someone¡¯s will to live.

    The Qi of Origin was not always kind toward human beings in its own world, let alone towards an outsider like Zhang Ruchen.

    It felt that Zhang Ruochen wanted to suppress it. Sensing his animosity, itunched a counter attack.

    Even though it was from Inferior Primitive World, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation was not strong enough to tame it.

    When Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial soul had nearly been smashed by the Wood Spirit, the Yin Yang Wooden Map suddenly flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows and started to suppress the Qi of Origin of the Wood Spirit.

    The Wood Spirit seemed to be astonished. It rushed below the earth and intended to flee.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Yin Yang Wooden Map emitted a ring light which looked like a dimensional gateway. It suppressed the Wood Spirit and kept it within itself.

    Subsequently, the Yin Yang Wooden Map flew toward Zhang Ruochen, ascending in front of his sight.

    Zhang Ruchen reached out and took the Yin Yang Wooden Map into his hand.

    ¡°It has the ability to seal the Wood Spirit¡¯s Qi of Origin of the Five Elements Primitive World into it. This scroll is definitely something!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not happy, but he remained dignified. He ced the scroll on the ground, spread it out, and observed carefully.

    The scroll was painted magnificently with the Catalogue of the Reckless Wastnd. The scroll was painted with a lofty mountain, a treacherous ancient river, and a steep cliff. An ancient tree towered in the middle of the painting.

    ording to ckie, the tree in the middle was the Sacred Prime Tree.

    Each line on the scroll was an inscription, including the Inscriptions of Ice, Power, Space, and so on. The scroll had countless of them.

    After the Yin Yang Wooden Map had absorbed the Qi of Origin of the Wood Spirit, it appeared calm, just like an ordinary painted scroll.

    ¡°How is this possible? The scroll remains unchanged after absorbing the Qi of Origin of the Wood Spirit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He could not understand. He pressed his palm to the surface of the scroll and infused his Genuine Qi into it.

    The scroll slowly absorbed Genuine Qi.

    The Sacred Prime Tree in the scroll seemed toe alive, and its leaves swayed and rustled gently. A few leaves even appeared to emerge from the scroll.

    A brief moment passed, but it was like a few months had passed for Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately withdrew his palm and gasped. He was sweaty. The Genuine Qi in his Qi Pool had all been consumed.

    He felt weak. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sight went dark and he almost passed out.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately meditated on the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean.¡± After about half an hour, he finally recovered one tenth of his Genuine Qi and eased his spirit. Then he opened his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s face loomedrge as she took a close look at Zhang Ruochen. She was relieved when she saw Zhang Ruochen open his eyes. She was excited and smiling.

    Huang Yanchen rushed up from afar. She red at him with her beautiful eyes, and with an unpleasant tone she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what are you pondering and why have you sat motionless for more than ten days?¡±

    ¡°More than ten days?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Yin Yang Wooden Map on the ground and looked puzzled.

    How could it have been more than ten days?

    He clearly remembered just a brief moment passing, or maybe a few months had passed already...

    To him it was just a brief moment, yet the time passed very slowly. It had definitely not been ten days.

    How strange!

    Maybe he had unconciously entered the internal space of the Yin Yang Wooden Map.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind was in turmoil. He was unsure what he had gone through. If ckie was there, maybe his uncertainty could be answered.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen humphed. He was surprised to discover that his spiritual power had improved massively. He had broken through to the 41st level.

    After spiritual power reached the fortieth level, each level became ten times more difficult to reach. Every level improved was certainly a decisive leap.

    Once a warrior¡¯s spiritual power reached the forty-fifth level, he could be called the ¡°Half-Saint of Spiritual Power.¡± By using Spiritual Powers, one couldpete with the Half-Saint, or even kill him.

    An improvement from the fortieth level to the forty-first level was considerable progress.

    ¡°The increase of my spiritual power is definitely rted to the Universal Holy Wood.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was excited and if his Genuine Qi had recovered, he would certainly infuse it into the Yin Yang Wooden Map, allowing him to return to the mysterious state he was just in.

    Controlling the emotions in his heart, Zhang Ruochen collected the Yin Yang Wooden Map and looked around at the three people who was standing next to him. He asked, ¡°When did all of youe here?¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°My eldest brother, Elder Brother Chang and I returned to Fengling City. We waited for a day, yet you did not appear. We were worried that you had encountered a tragedy, so we came back to Darksplitting Mountain.¡±

    Si Xingkong said, ¡°We have stayed here for more than ten days. The third round of the test is just one month away, and many students have gone to the entrance of the Primitive World. Since you are wide awake, I¡¯ll just signal the warship toe here and take us to the Primitive World¡¯s entrance. Then, we can return to Myriad Chaos Mountain.¡±

 Chapter 427 - Return to East Region Saint City

    <h4>Chapter 427: Return to East Region Saint City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Si Xingkong took out a half-meter long metal cylinder and instilled it with Genuine Qi.

    A few bright inscriptions emerged on the surface of the metal cylinder and rushed toward its bottom.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A beam of white light shed out of the metal cylinder, ascended from the ground, then rushed straight into the clouds.

    Typically, once a warrior sent a signal, the Ministry of War ships would arrive in an hour to pick him or her up and go to the Battlefield of the Primitive World.

    Zhang Ruochen sneakily put the Yin Yang Wooden Map into the Qi Sea between his eyes.

    Although Zhang Ruochen believed in Huang Yanchen, Si Xingkong, and Chang Qiqi, he still had to be careful. Some huge secrets should be kept to oneself.

    Once exposed, it would be treacherous toward Zhang Ruochen and the people who had been informed about it.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and released his spiritual power. He clearly felt that the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth was weakening.

    The whole Five Elements Primitive world seemed to be gradually disappearing.

    ¡°The Yin Yang Wooden Map has absorbed the Wood Spirit¡¯s Qi of Origin of the Five Elements Primitive World. I am afraid that in a hundred years, the Five Elements Primitive World will be a dead world.¡±

    The loss of the Qi of Origin of the Wood Spirit would not lead to the immediate disappearance of the Five Elements Primitive World. A long process would eventually lead to its extinction.

    First, the flowers and trees would wither and vanishpletely.

    Then, the environment would spoil, causing the human beings and savage beasts to starve until they werepletely extinct.

    In the end, the Five Elements Primitive World would bepletely deste. Unless perhaps some creatures not reliant on the Qi of Origin of the Wood Nature survived, such as the creatures of rock, metal, water, and fire.

    Zhang Ruochen obviously did not want to see such a situation happen, since it involved the living creatures of the whole world. Maybe he would not kill them, yet he would still be the cause of their deaths.

    ¡°The Saints of Kunlun¡¯s Field will certainly perceive the anomalies of the Five Elements Primitive World. With the strong cultivation of the Saints, they should be able to forcefully change the Qi of Origin so that the creatures of the Five Elements Primitive World can continue to survive.¡±

    The first Central Empire was only trying to rule the Five Elements Primitive World, not ruin it. So they would surely find ways to make up for theck of the Qi of Origin of the Wood Spirit.

    Moreover, after many years, the Five Elements Primitive World would produce a new Qi of Origin of Wood Spirit by itself.

    After all, the Five Elements wereplementary to each other, existing in arge cycle.

    However, it took at least hundreds of thousands of years, if not millions, to cultivate the Qi of Origin of the Wood Spirit depending on the natural rules. By the time this could happen, the living creatures of the Five Elements Primitive World would be extinct.

    Only the Saints were capable of using their great powers to speed up the production of Qi of Origin of the Wood Spirit so that the Spiritual Qi of the Five Elements Primitive World would not erode.

    ¡°Nie Wenlong, a master on the <i>Heaven </i><i>Board </i>of The Saint Academy, actually appeared in Five Elements Primitive World. It must be somethinging up from Saint Xu Gentry. I must inform the Saint Academy of this matter so that they will look into it,¡± Huang Yanchen said with a cold voice.

    Huang Yanchen had frozen Nie Wenlong¡¯s body in thick ice as evidence to bring back to the Saint Academy to identify the mastermind supporting him.

    Everyone knew that Nie Wenlong¡¯s visit to the Five Elements Primitive World was to murder Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was far stronger than he had imagined. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen slew him.

    Only a Half-Saint could send a master on the <i>Heaven Board </i>to the Five Elements Primitive World.

    It gave everybody a chill to think that a Half-Saint from the Saint Academy actually wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Si Xingkong said seriously, ¡°Maybe it is really Saint Xu Gentry who ordered Nie Wenlong to assassinate Zhang Ruochen, but surely they will have prepared for the worst. Therefore, investigating this matter might be of no avail.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°This matter involves the powerful Saint familes, which means all of you better not get involved in it. Besides, even if I took Nie Wenlong¡¯s body to the Saint Academy, nothing could be done to Saint Xu Gentry. We might even arouse suspicion.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward Nie Wenlong¡¯s body. He smashed the frozen body with his palm, crushing it into fine powder.

    Huang Yanchen had intended to stop him, but it was toote.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want Huang Yanchen involved in this matter. She may have had great influence behind her, giving her no reason to fear the Saint Xu Gentry, yet Zhang Ruochen was worried that the Saint Xu Gentry would take her down steathily. If that happened, they would be caught off guard, which would certainly be nothing but bad for her.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to deal with the Saint Xu Gentry patiently.

    After about fifteen minutes, a huge metal warship, more than 130 meters long, flew down from the sky and stopped above everyone¡¯s head.

    Demi-Saint Lingshu, dressed in red clothes and carrying a Holy Sword, flew down from the top of the warship and smiled. ¡°Zhang Ruchen, congrattions. You became a warrior on the <i>Heaven Board </i>after the first time you entered the Battlefield of the Primitive World. You also possessed the highest military merits in the third round of the assessment. I definitely did not judge you wrongly.¡±

    By killing Master Shenhai, Zhang Ruochen would receive 10,000 military merits, which was sufficient to vault him onto the Heaven Board.

    ¡°I seek for your audience, Half-Saint.¡±

    Huang Yanchen, Si Xingkong, and Chang Qiqi all respectfully paid homage to the Demi-Saint Lingshu to show their respect.

    Zhang Ruochen held his fists in both hands and he saluted Demi-Saint Lingshu. He said, ¡°Entering the <i>Heaven Board </i>is nothing, the road ahead is still a rather far journey.¡±

    The warriors of the Heaven Realm mustpete in the Battlefield of Primitive World for a few years, or even decades, to umte 10,000 military merits and be on the Heaven Board.

    Zhang Ruochen only needed one month.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s goal was to umte 30,000,000 military merits to pursue the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.

    10,000 was just a baby step for him.

    Demi-Saint Lingshu said, ¡°Stop being humble. Everybody knows that you are nothing less than extraordinary and that your potential is astonishing. You even managed to destroy the Evil Wood Pce. Your achievement is something that the other students could not do. Of course, in this batch of students, besides you, another person actually umted 10,000 military merits and entered the Heaven Board.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked with curiosity, ¡°Who?¡±

    Demi-Saint Lingshu said, ¡°She is also a student of Omen Ridge, named Duanmu Xingling.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was rather surprised, in fact, he was not surprised at all.

    Zhang Ruochen, Duanmu Xingling, Luo Shuihan were all the Six Great Kings of the new generation.

    Zhang Ruochen definitely had his trump card, which was destroying a Monk of the Fish-Dragon Realm. But Duanmu Xingling and Luo Shuihan defenitely had the same trump card as well.

    The difference was that Luo Shuihan¡¯s character was gentle, quiet, and ethereal. She did not like killing, and she would certainly not perform genocide on indigenous creatures. She would stop after umting enough military merits.

    On top of that, the other person who had the ability to umte 10,000 points military merits was Duanmu Xingling.

    Zhang Ruochen said,¡±Your Excellency, I have received a savage beast in the Five Elements Primitive World, and I would like to bring it back Kunlun¡¯s Field...¡±

    Demi-Saint Lingshu looked at the monster ape and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter. Let me bring it back to the Saint Academy for you. Also, you don¡¯t need to address me as ¡®Your Excellency¡¯ or ¡®Half-Saint¡¯ anymore, as someone might think that I was your senior sister apprentice upon returning to the Saint Academy. From today onwards, we are on the same boat.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen forced a smile. He did not want to worship Elder Xuanji as his master, but since Demi-Saint Lingshu actually came out with this statement, it meant that Elder Xuanji regarded him highly.

    If he continued to refuse, he would be too defiant.

    Of course, to worship Elder Xuanji as a master was also a good thing. For Zhang Ruochen, the benefits outweighed the disadvantages.

    Led by Demi-Saint Lingshu, everyone got onto the warship and set sail to the Primitive World of the Five Elements.

    They waited for another day to depart for the Primitive World.

    The students who came to the appraisal were taken over one after another. Then the students took a warship and returned to Myriad Chaos Mountain through the Primitive World.

    More than 35,000 students went to the Five Elements Primitive World for the third round assessment, but only around 30,000 students actually made it back. The remaining 5000 talented students had lost their lives in the assessment.

    Most of them had been eaten by the savage beasts.

    In the Five Elements Primitive World, the savage beasts were much stronger than humans.

    The humans only upied a small territory. Unable topete with the savage beasts, they only survived in the shadows and crevices.

    The third round of assessment only had 14,378 people. They umted hundreds of military merits and became Saints of the Saint Academy.

    The others were eliminated.

    After a brief wait at the Myriad Chaos Mountain, everybody returned to the East Region Saint City and went back to the Saint Academy.

    All the students who had be Saints were overjoyed. After they had received certificates and robes, they went in groups to celebrate.

    Being a Saint was an iparable glory, and the future was much assured.

    Those students who did not enter the Saint Academy were rather sad, but they were not discouraged.

    Since they failed to make it into the Saint Academy, they could just apply for other colleges and Martial Clubs, or even the Ministry of War.

    The Seventh District, had more than just a Saint Academy. It had many colleges, such as:

    The ¡°Royal Academy,¡± which was established by the first central imperial court. Although it had a rather shorter history than the Saint Academy, they still had Half-Saints and Saints as instructors. In some aspects, it even surpassed the Saint Academy.

    Moreover, students of the Royal Academy also had the opportunity to enter the imperial court in the future, to seal the official crown and be a vassal.

    Many genius descendants from the Chens of the East Region Saint Mansion practiced in the Royal Academy. They were preparing themselves to be part of the imperial court in the future.

    In addition, the Great Saint powerful familes also set up Martial Clubs in Seventh District to recruit elites from around the world.

    Although these Martial Clubs were not quite as good as the Saint Academy and Royal Academy, they were also good choices for training.

    Zhang Ruochen did not participate in Huang Yanchen¡¯s celebration banquet. He took the Saint¡¯s robe and certificate, along with his monster ape, left the Saint Academy, and returned to the Courier Station of the Martial Market.

    Zhang Ruochen spoke with his mother briefly and then entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel. He continued to study the Yin Yang Wooden Map.

    He needed to study the secrets of Yin Yang Wooden Map, as it would provide great help to his practice.

 Chapter 428 - The Return of Blackie

    <h4>Chapter 428: The Return of ckie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    In the Saint Academy was a deep abode of fairies and immortals.

    Demi-Saint Sandao was very angry. He looked ferocious and yelled, ¡°Crap, it¡¯s all crap! A so-called master of the Heaven Board is no match against Nie Wenlong. Nie Wenlong¡¯s family must die!¡±

    Demi-Saint Sandao had expended a lot of effort to send Nie Wenlong to the Five Elements Primitive World just to eliminate Zhang Ruochen.

    He had not expected Zhang Ruochen to make it to the Saint Academy when Nie Wenlong and the outstanding genius from the Saint Xu Gentry, Xu Qing, failed to make it back.

    All of them should have died in the Five Elements Primitive World.

    It could be said that throw the helve after the hatchet.

    Demi-Saint Sandao¡¯s great anger was apanied by powerful energy waves which whistled around the abode of fairies and immortals.

    Xu Hai knelt with both hands on the ground. He said coldly, ¡°Elder, Nie Wenlong and Xu Qing must have been killed by Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Could Zhang Ruochen, a nobody, kill a master of the Heaven Board?¡± Sandao asked disdainfully, his eyes still full of hostility.

    Xu Hai answered, ¡°You forgot something, sir. Zhang Ruochen is the Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant. Therefore, he surely has some out-of-this-world treasure. Earlier, I saw him apanied by a savage beast when he returned to the Saint Academy. The cultivation of savage beasts is of the Second Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. If Zhang Ruochen does not have some crazy treasure with him, how can he have tamed such a strong savage beast?¡± #

    ¡°Moreover, it is said that Zhang Ruochen has umted over 10,000 military merit, earning his way onto the Heaven Board.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Demi-Saint Sandao calmed down gradually. With an ever-changing look in his eyes, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is merely a youngster, yet he possesses such amazing powers. If we let him continue to develop, he will definitely be disastrous to our Saint Xu Gentry.¡±

    Xu Hai said, ¡°Let me deal with him.¡±

    Sandao shook his head and said, ¡°Let him be, for the time being. I heard that the second headmaster is pretty fond of him and wants to take him as his disciple. If we attack him in the Seventh District, we will definitely alert the second headmaster.¡±

    ¡°So we¡¯ll just let him go?¡± Xu Hai asked unhappily.

    Sandao smiled and said, ¡°The time wille. Since Zhang Ruochen is already on the <i>Heaven </i><i>Board </i>, he will certainly practice his way up to the Heaven Realm of the Ultimate Realm. Therefore, he will surely set sail to the Battlefield of Primitive World. And then, that will be our opportunity to deal with him. Right?¡±

    Xu Hai nodded. Suddenly, he thought of something. He immediately said, ¡°I want to inform you about another major event.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xu Hai said, ¡°ording to the talented students of the Saint Xu Gentry, the Five Elements Primitive World is a treasure world with five kinds of Spirit Treasure. They are the Golden Ganoderma Lucidum, the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, the ck zed Spinel, the Source of Spirtual Fire, and the Nourishing Blood Soil. As long as you can get any of these treasures, you can create as many treasured bodies as you like.¡±

    After listening to the news, Sandao was shocked and surprised. He said, ¡°There are actually such precious Spirit Treasures in the Inferior Primitive World. If we are able to obtain the management rights of the Five Elements Primitive World, we could definitely produce more incredible masters and regain our previous glory.¡±

    Xu Hai said, ¡°I also think so. No matter what, the management rights of the Five Elements Primitive World must be in the hands of the Saint Xu Gentry.¡±

    Not only did Xu Hai want the five Spirit Treasures to improve his physical quality, but Demi-saint Sandao also wanted them to refine the five Spirit Treasures to cultivate into a treasured body.

    In that case, his strength would improve to a whole new level.

    Sandao¡¯s facial expression kept on changing. He then took out a jade box from his sleeve. He threw it to Xu Hai.

    Xu Hai stretched out his hand, and the jade box fluttered into it.

    Sandao said, ¡°There¡¯s a Sword Heart Pill in the box. After taking it, your sword technique will improve a lot, which might even allow you to achieve the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±

    Xu Hai stared at the box with excitement. He knelt down again and said, ¡°Thank you, sir. If I can break through to the Heart Integrated Into Sword, the first thing I¡¯ll do is eliminate Saint Xu Gentry¡¯s biggest enemy¨CZhang Ruochen.¡±

    Demi-saint Sandao said, ¡°You may go now!¡±

    Xu Hai left the abode of fairies and immortals.

    Sandao frowned and said to himself,¡±The Five Elements Primitive World contains the five Spirited Treasures. By now, the Great Saints from each powerful family have probably been informed about them. I must be prepared so that the Five Elements Primitive World will not fall into someone else¡¯s hands.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel for 3 days .

    After numerous attempts, the Yin Yang Wooden Map remained motionless and unchanged, no longer exuding the mysterious feeling.

    ¡°How could this be? Maybe the Yin Yang Wooden Map needs to absorb the Wood Spirit¡¯s Qi of Origin to reawaken it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a long breath and took a look at Yin Yang Wooden Map. He smiled in helplessness.

    While he was preparing to keep the ??Yin Yang Wooden Map in his Qi Pool, a ck Cat mark shed suddenly on the scroll.

    ¡°Hey! How could ckiee to the East Region Saint City?¡±

    The map could sense ckie¡¯s existence only when he was very close to it.

    Obviously, ckie hade to the Seventh District.

    The fat cat had taken Han Xue away, and there had been no news since then. Who could ever have thought that he would find his way to the East Region Saint City?

    ¡°Since ckie is here, he might be able to answer my uncertainties,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    At this moment, a three-meter tall ck cat was walkingzily down a bustling street in the Seventh District.

    The pads on his feet enabled him to walk smoothly and silently.

    A girl of about four or five year sat on his back. She wore a pristine white robe, and she had long green hair. Her skin was fair and crystal clear, and it gave off a jade glitter.

    Her eyes were bright and clear, theshes long and curled, showing that she was full of Spiritual Qi.

    They were a strange duo, and walking down the middle of the street naturally made them the center of everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll eat you alive!¡±

    ckie exposed his teeth and widened his two round eyes. He tried to be fierce by roaring at the people around them.

    But ckie was too fat to be fearsome, even though his face was very fierce. So, he did not scare the people around them.

    ¡°It¡¯s a talking ck cat,¡± someone said andughed.

    A white-bearded priest stood by the road. His eyes were filled with amazement. He said, ¡°The little girl sitting on the cat¡¯s back must certainly be somebody. She is still little, yet her martial cultivation has reached the Completion of the ck Realm. She is probably the disciple of one of the powerful Saint families.¡±

    ¡°How can she be so powerful at such a tender age? Even if she had begun to practice in her mother¡¯s womb, it would still be impossible for her to achieve such a high Martial Arts level.¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, even if she were one of the Six Great Kings of the new generation, achieving the Completion of the ck Realm by the age of four is definitely not possible.¡±

    The old priest smiled and said, ¡°This is more than just a ck cat. It is not an ordinary savage beast. I can¡¯t figure out what it is, even with my current cultivation.¡±

    The people burst out inughter. They did not believe a single word of the old priest¡¯s. In their eyes, he was just an old maniac.

    Completing the Yellow Realm by the age of four or five is a remarkable achievement, let alonepleting the ck Realm!

    ¡°How dare you doubt his words! He is Saint Zi Xiao from the Yin Yang Sect.¡± An elder of the Fish-Dragon Realm knelt and paid respect to the old priest with a bow.

    ¡°What? It turned out to be the famous Saint Zi Xiao.¡±

    The people on the street knelt down to pay their respect to Saint Zi Xiao.

    A Saint was an emperor of Martial Arts.

    Commoners had to kneel to pay respect when they met an emperor.

    Therefore, warriors also had to kneel down to pay the greatest respect when they met a Saint.

    Saint Zi Xiao smiled. He walked toward ckie and Han Xue. With a gentle tone, he asked, ¡°Littledy, would you like to be my disciple ande with me to the Yin Yang Sect for future practice?¡±

    He wanted a disciple?

    The warriors were envious after hearing this. If someone became a disciple of the Saint, his future in the Eastern Region would definitely be promising.

    Han Xue shook her head. She answered in a clear voice, ¡°I already have a master, sir!¡±

    Saint Zi Xiao was unmoved, and he remain smiling. He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you already have a master or not, you still can be my disciple. I¡¯ll pass on to you every unique technique I know.¡±

    Han Xue remained unmoved.

    Saint Zi Xiao would not take ¡°no¡± for an answer. He continued, ¡°So what is your name? Who is your master? I can pay him a visit to talk about this matter. You need to know that the Yin Yang Sect is a first-ss county, which is also famous in Kunlun¡¯s Field...¡±

    ckie pushed past Saint Zi Xiao. He spoke fiercely, ¡°Old man, you better leave, or else I¡¯ll eat you alive!¡±

    ckie red menacingly at Saint Zi Xiao in warning. Then, he walked away with Han Xue.

    Saint Zi Xiao smiled ruefully. He shook his head and sighed deeply. ¡°Who knows who her master is? Such a precious jade, born with so many abilities and extraordinary talent. If she¡¯s trained in a proper manner, she could be the next Thousand-Bone Empress. Regrettably, I missed her.¡±

    Saint Zi Xiao knew that there must be an outstanding big shot behind Han Xie. Or else she would not have achieved the Completion of the ck Realm so young.

    Saint Zi Xiao was in a good mood. He could not force her, so he left immediately.

    Everyone was surprised that the Saint¡¯s offer was rejected. He was even pushed, abused, and threatened by the girl¡¯s strange mount.

    ¡°Where did shee from?¡±

    ckie and Han Xue came to the doorway of the Nanting Courier Station. He nced into it and said, ¡°I can feel the Yin Yang Wooden Map¡¯s aura. Zhang Ruochen must be in there.¡±

    Han Xue¡¯s eyes glowed brighter. She looked carefully into the Courier Station. Her small white hands grasped her sleeves. Her little heart was excited.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A figure shed.

    Zhang Ruochen, dressed in a Golden Saint Robe, appeared at the stone stairs outside the Courier Station. He smiled and said, ¡°Finally you are back, ckie and Han Xue! Oh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sight focused on Han Xue. His eyes revealed a hint of surprise.

    This young girl¡¯s martial cultivation had actually reached the Completion of the ck Realm. Her skills were developing at a faster than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s when he was at that level.

    Where had she and ckie actually gone?

 Chapter 429 - Holy Meteorite Sutra

    <h4>Chapter 429: Holy Meteorite Sutra</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Han Xue was very delighted to see Zhang Ruochen.

    She leaped up from ckie¡¯s back with dexterous body movement and threw herself into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms like a pure fairy.

    In just one year, the little girl who looked sickly and impoverished had changed dramatically.

    It was as if she absorbed some kind of treasure. Every inch of her skin shone like white snow and sent out a slight fragrance.

    Zhang Ruochen brought ckie and Han Xue into the Courier Station of Martial Market and settled them down into his room.

    ¡°ckie, where have you been with Han Xue during the past year? And how could Han Xue reach The Completion of ck Realm in such a short time?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie shrunk his body to the size of a fist, lying on the jade stone table, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that she has the Thousand-bones Physical Quality? Of course I took her to the Holy Meteorite Shrine to worship the Thousand Bones Empress.¡±

    Thousand Bones Empress was one of the strongest in Kunlun¡¯s Field in the entire history, who was as famous as Saint Monk Xumi.

    In her era, invincible was her middle name, and no one could withstand even one of her moves. It is said that she could ughter Gods at the peak of her life.

    However, she disappeared in Kunlun¡¯s Field after ughtering the God. No one knew where she had gone.

    Han Xue had 1,008 bones, which was simr to the physical quality of Thousand Bones Empress.

    This kind of physical quality could only be found once in a hundred thousand years.

    It was for this reason that ckie took her to the Holy Meteorite Shrine.

    Zhang Ruochen said surprisedly, ¡°You actually went to Holy Meteorite Shrine?¡±

    Holy Meteorite Shrine was one of the forbidden areas in Kunlun¡¯s Field where an ancient race, the Holy Meteorite People, lived.

    The humans and savage beasts of Kunlun¡¯s Field would surely die once they enter the Holy Meteorite Shrine.

    ¡°Thousand Bones Empress was one of the Holy Meteorite People. Since Han Xue has Thousand-bones physical quality, certainly I should take her to the Holy Meteorite Shrine and help herplete a special sacrificial ceremony to unlock the Sacred Mark,¡± ckie said while rolling his eyes.

    ¡°Moreover, only by worshipping the Thousand Bones Empress can she get the blessings of the Thousand Bones Empress. And so she will embark on the path of an Empress in the future under the shelter of Thousand Bones Empress.¡±

    ¡°Worship the Thousand Bones Empress? Has she already died?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked skeptically.

    ¡°A human is still mortal, even if their cultivation is very high,¡± ckie sighed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you know what kind of exercises Han Xue practices? It¡¯s the Holy Meteorite Sutra, the unique technique of Thousand Bones Empress. Do you know it? Of course you don¡¯t, and surely you won¡¯t know how to teach her, so let her be my disciple!¡±

    ¡°Will you teach her the Holy Meteorite Sutra?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°I once dominated Kunlun¡¯s Field. I was knowledgeable and omniscient. Even the Holy Meteorite Sutra, I have read it once,¡± ckie said proudly.

    Han Xueughed, ¡°ckie is bragging again. The Holy Meteorite Sutra flew from the underground by itself when we worshipped the Thousand Bones Empress. If Master wants to see, I can take it out for you right now.¡±

    A white light spot emerged from Han Xue¡¯s be and turned into a Sacred Mark. Then a mysterious white Holy Book flew out of her Qike.

    The white Holy Book was made of an unknown material that was neither gold nor jade, neither stone nor wood. The book was about a foot long and two fingers thick with tadpole script on the cover. Even Zhang Ruochen who has powerful spiritual power couldn¡¯t read it easily.

    Zhang Ruochen just nced at the Holy Meteorite Sutra and returned it. ¡°When I hit the Sacred Realm of Half-Saint in the future, I¡¯ll probably borrow it, but now its not the time. So quickly put it away and never let the others see it,¡± Zhang Ruochen patted on Han Xue¡¯s head andughed.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen wanted to read the unique technique of Thousand Bones Empress and perceive the Martial Arts quintessence in that.

    However, with his current cultivation, it was not suitable for him to perceive the Holy Meteorite Sutra.

    The Holy Meteorite Sutra was mysterious and magical, and it was no less inferior than the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean. If Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but fall into a state of deep perceiving, his practicing of Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean will certainly be affected.

    After all, the Holy Meteorite Sutra was extremely valuable for any warrior. Once you took a look, you would surely fall into a cultivation mania.

    Zhang Ruochen was also unsure whether he could still keep being logical after reading the Holy Meteorite Sutra.

    Han Xue stared at Zhang Ruochen, while blinking her eyes.

    She really wanted to share the Holy Meteorite Sutra with Zhang Ruochen.

    Her small hand held the Holy Meteorite Sutra, and she didn¡¯t know what to do with the book.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    A bloody shadowy figure like ghost flew from the distance at an extremely fast speed.

    She flew over from Han Xue¡¯s side and snatched the Holy Meteorite Sutra with a foul wind when Zhang Ruochen and ckie was not paying attention.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you don¡¯t want it, let me take it for you.¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen shed her body once more andnded on the top of the roof twelve feet away.

    She wore a blood red robe with her hair full of blood, and her graceful body was wrapped in a cloud of blood mist.

    ¡°Blood Spirit Queen, how did you find this ce?¡± Zhang Ruochen resigned.

    ¡°Of course I followed you to the East Region Saint City. I had intended to find an opportunity to drain your blood, but I didn¡¯t expect to get the Holy Meteorite Sutra. In this case, then I let you live for a few more days,¡± Blood Spirit Queen sneered.

    Blood Spirit Queen held that white Holy Book with one hand, and the other hand sped behind her back, smiling triumphantly.

    The huge harvest made it worth it to follow Zhang Ruochen from Omen Ridge to East Region Saint City.

    With the Holy Meteorite Sutra, she would have a greater chance of attaining the Sacred Realm of Half-Saint, and even reaching a higher achievement.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Violet Thunder Sword. His eyes were extremely cold and sharp. ¡°I advise you to immediately return the Holy Meteorite Sutra. Otherwise, today will be your funeral.¡± He warned.

    Blood Spirit Queen disdainfully sneered, saying, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, perhaps you overestimate yourself. Last time, you were able to suck away part of my Half Saint¡¯s Light only because I did not take precautions. Do you think I would give you a second chance to do so?¡±

    If Blood Spirit Queen had taken something else, Zhang Ruochen might have had just tolerated it.

    But Blood Spirit Queen took away the Han Xue¡¯s practice skill book, so even if the strength of Zhang Ruochen was much weakerpared to Xueling Wang¡¯s, Zhang Ruochen would fight with his all agasint the Blood Spirit Queen to get back the Holy Meteorite Sutra.

    ¡°There is no time for you to talk nonsense. I will leave now and go back to perceive the Holy Meteorite Sutra. Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t stop me. Ha Ha!¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen gave a loudugh, turned around, and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Suddenly, a beam of sword light carrying the power of the thunderbolt approached and stopped right in front of her be instantly.

    ¡°What happened? Who is it?¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen fixed her eyes and found that Zhang Ruochen was the one who wielded that sword.

    In such a close distance, the tip of the sword would reach her head in the blink of an eye, so it was toote for her to release her Celestial Bodyshield.

    <i>¡°How could it be?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°When did he show up behind her? Was he that strong?¡±</i>

    She didn¡¯t know that what Zhang Ruochen has just disyed is the Space Moving which had already surpassed normal warriors¡¯ speed. He teleported behind her by only thinking it.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that he wouldn¡¯t get many opportunity like this to kill her or give her fatal wounds if they were to fight openly. He would not have another opportunity if he failed to kill her after this attack.

    ...

 Chapter 430 - Battle with the Blood Spirit Queen

    <h4>Chapter 430: Battle with the Blood Spirit Queen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Blood Spirit Queen had already merged with one third of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, strengthening her martial soul more than ever.

    Her martial soul was already the strongest of the Half-Saints.

    Also, when she came to the East Region Saint City, she had absorbed a lot of blood from many Martial Arts masters. Her current strength was equal to that of the Monk of the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was fast, her reactions were much faster. She backed off and turned into a series of shadows, narrowly evading the strikes.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the Space Moving technique once again, appearing behind the Blood Spirit Queen. He struck down with his sword.

    The Blood Spirit Queen was agile enough to evade the strike once again. It was as if she had eyes in the back.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen used 18 Space Moves, appearing in 18 different positions and attacking with 18 murderous strikes.

    The Blood Spirit Queen also changed her position 18 times, dodging Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attacks every time.

    ¡°She is so fast! Even with the extreme speed of Space Moving, I can¡¯t do her any harm!¡± Zhang Ruochen was astonished.

    Although he could move quickly, Zhang Ruochen needed a little time to draw his sword.

    The Blood Spirit Queen used the pause to anticipate Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strikes. Therefore, she could avoid every one of them.

    Finally, the Blood Spirit Queen calmed down. She stopped moving and put up the Celestial Bodyshield.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Her Celestial Bodyshield let out a blood-red Qi Wave. The st struck out like a tsunami in all directions, forming a ball about 30 meters across.

    The cultivation of the Monk in the Sixth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm was extremely fearsome. Even her protective Celestial Bodyshield was overwhelming Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately retreated by moving through space to about 30 meters away from the unyielding Qi.

    After getting on his feet, a column of light above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head condensed into a Martial Soul. He then began to mobilize the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.

    He was prepared to use the power of his Martial Soul to continue battling against the Blood Spirit Queen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it turns out that you are using space power. It seems that you have some secret powers!¡±

    The Blood Spirit Queen had a partial memory of a Half-Saint, therefore she could judge the fluctuation of space.

    Moreover, only the legendary Space Moving technique could allow a warrior to move so quickly. It had almost caught her off guard.

    Although Zhang Ruochen could move very fast, he could harm the Blood Spirit Queen while her Celestial Bodyshield was active.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was only in the Heaven Realm. It was impossible for him to break the defence of a Monk of the Sixth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    In addition, the Blood Spirit Queen had the Half-Saint¡¯s Light to protect herself. Only a Half-Saint could ovee her defense.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He continued to control his Martial Soul.

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul continued to mobilize the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, the aura in his body increased continuously, surpassing mortal limits.

    The Blood Spirit Queen was surprised. She said, ¡°You previously took away only 1% of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, yet it actually made your Martial Soul so powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said coldly, ¡°Since I could take away 1% of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, the remaining 99% of it should not be a problem. Since you are digging your own grave, I¡¯ll grant your death wish. I can use your Half-Saint¡¯s Light to help me to get into the Medium State of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    In the Five Elements Primitive World, Zhang Ruochen had sessfully refined the ck-zed Crystal. He used it to achieve the peak of the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm.

    If Zhang Ruochen could absorb more Half-Saint¡¯s Light, he could use the energy to break through to another realm.

    ¡°How dare you! Your Martial Soul may be strongerpared to the others, but your Martial Soul is just a feeble onepared to mine. I just need to stretch a finger to kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was firm. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    The Blood Spirit Queen snorted derisively. She said, ¡°I was about to let you live a few more days, but since you want to fight me so badly, I¡¯ll just kill you now.¡±

    The Blood Spirit Queen had fused with the Golden Cloud Half-Saint¡¯s Light. Zhang Ruochen had refined the holy blood of the Golden Cloud Half-Saint, and so he was a bane to the Blood Spirit Queen.

    Only killing Zhang Ruochen would ease the Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s worries.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Spirit ascended above his head. He employed a Spirit Summon technique to take away the Half-Saint¡¯s Light from the Blood Spirit Queen.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s mind was roaring. Her Qi Pool was surging out of control, as if it was about to rush out of her forehead.

    ¡°Whoosh... ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened a Space Vortex and tore the Celestial Bodyshield of Blood Spirit Queen. He appeared in front of her and pointed his finger between her eyes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you still trying to use the Spirit Summon technique to take away my Half-Saint¡¯s Light?¡±

    The Blood Spirit Queen had already nned a defense against the Spirit Summon technique. She was calm. She opened her bloody red lips and spat out a three inch Blood Sword. The sword flew straight through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield and struck him in the heart.

    The Dragon Pearl in his heart blocked the Blood Sword with a gold brilliance.

    Although the Dragon Pearl had protected his heart, it could not protect the blood vessels in his body.

    Most of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood vessels broke. He had heavy internal bleeding, and he spat out loads of blood.

    ckie yelled, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, use the Yin Yang Wooden Map to suppress her!¡±

    <i>¡°Will it work?¡±</i>

    Although Zhang Ruochen was quite puzzled, he still withdrew the Yin Yang Wooden Map from between his eyes and struck at the Blood Spirit Queen.

    ¡°She is just a Blood Spirit that is controlled by the Half-Saint¡¯s Light. The Yin Yang Wooden Map may not be able to suppress human beings, but it can ovee evil.¡±

    ckie suddenly jumped into the Yin Yang Wooden Map.

    A few spiral waves were emitted from the surface of the scroll. Then, ckie disappeared.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Under ckie¡¯s control, a blinding light came from the Yin Yang Wooden Map, flew around the Blood Spirit Queen, and bound her.

    ckie¡¯s voice could be heard from the Yin Yang Wooden Graph. He said excitedly, ¡°Great! The Yin Yang Wooden Map absorbed so much of the Qi of Origin of the Wood Spirit. At first I thought our effort would ended in vain, but now, I am full of confidence.¡±

    The Blood Spirit Queen looked worried. She could feel a limitless power over her head striking down at her. The power focused on her body, suppressing her and rendering her motionless.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, use the Soul Summon technique to absorb the Half Saint¡¯s Light from her body,¡± ckie said.

    There was no need for ckie to give the order. Zhang Ruochen had already moved to the front of Blood Spirit Queen. He reached out his forefinger to strike her between the eyes.

    Swish!

    The Half-Saint¡¯s Light from the Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s forehead poured out wildly. The light went through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forefinger and into his forehead.

    The Half-Saint¡¯s Light gathered between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and turned into a white ball of light.

 Chapter 431 - Capture the Half-Saints Light

    <h4>Chapter 431: Capture the Half-Saint¡¯s Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Half-Saint¡¯s Light contained tremendous energy. Each ray of light was like a hot magmatic river. It emerged from the be of Blood Spirit Queen and entered into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Sea.

    The vital essence in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Sea was violently boiling. And the power from the Half-Saint¡¯s Light could likely melt his body.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen reached the Ultimate Realm three times, which caused the Chord of Gods three times.

    Therefore, his Qi Sea, which was guarded by the power of the gods, could amodate the power of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    As Blood Spirit Queen shouted, the surface of her skin quickly squirmed and a red, bloody meridian emerged.

    There were two blue bulges growing in her forehead, and in her mouth, two long fangs were exposed. The previously beautiful face instantly became very ferocious, like an ugly evil monster.

    A bloody gas that was spat out of her mouth corroded all the surrounding buildings.

    At the same time, her power increased greatly, and she brandished a pair of blood-red ws and hit the Yin Yang Wooden Graph above her head.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    The Yin Yang Wooden Graph shook violently and tilted to the left, as if it would fly out.

    ¡°Wow, her Spiritual Blood is so exuberant that the Yin Yang Wooden Graph can¡¯t control her.¡± The voice of ckie appeared to be anxious as it spread out from the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The sound of a loud noise continued to ring out.

    Blood Spirit Queen shot out a total of 37 handprints and finally sent out the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    Afterward, she patted one of her palms and Spiritual Blood flowed out from it. It was like a bloody wave of water and it produced a bang.

    In the center of the water, a huge five-meter handprint was faintly visible.

    As she broke away from the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, the power of Blood Spirit Queenpletely erupted, even Zhang Ruochen could not withstand a palm that she shot out.

    Seeing the flying handprint, Zhang Ruochen immediately used his Space Moving and disappeared. He appeared on top of Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s head and stroked his fingers to utilize space power.

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    As his finger stroked, space was torn, as if a piece of paper was being cut by a de, and a long crack appeared above Blood Spirit Queen.

    Blood Spirit Queen perceived the danger and immediately used her bodily movement to rush to the left to escape the Space Crack.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have guessed that she would dodge to the left, so he utilized Space Moving once again and appeared behind her in a single step.

    He disyed the Space Crack and cut the right arm of Blood Spirit Queen.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s arm was cut off by a 15-meter-long Space Crack, and it flew up and was thrown far away.

    Blood dripped down.

    There was a white brillianceing from the hand of that severed arm, which was the <i>Holy Meteorite Sutra </i>.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the severed arm and retrieved the <i>Holy Meteorite Sutra </i>. He threw it to Han Xue, then attacked Blood Spirit Queen again.

    ¡°Blood Spirit Queen, the Half-Saint¡¯s Light in your body has all been sucked out by me. You have lost the protection of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light. Now is your time to die,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Blood was constantly gushing out of Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s wrist. Her face was rather awkward and cold as she said, ¡°If not for the suppression of that picture scroll making me lose power, how could you hurt me?¡±

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen was able to cut off Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s arm, and not just because of the mysticism of Space Moving. There was a more important reason that Blood Spirit Queen was indeed brutally defeated by the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    Otherwise, the Heaven Realm warrior would not have been able to hurt the superior in the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    At this point, the war between them finally frightened Lei Jing in Courier Station of the Martial Market.

    ¡°What an evil thing to dare to make turmoil in Courier Station of the Martial Market.¡±

    Lei Jing¡¯s eyes widened while shouting. He flew out of a courtyard in Courier Station, disying a paw print and striking in the void space.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The empty void space was attacked by Lei Jing, where a blood-red array light screen immediately emerged.

    At the top of the light screen, a fist-sized blood bead floated.

    Looking at the blood bead from below, it could be clearly seen that there was an inscription, which was an array bead on the surface of the blood bead.

    Blood Spirit Queen had set that array bead in the sky above the courtyard where Zhang Ruochen lived. Therefore, the superiors in Courier Station of the Martial Market did not discover the fluctuations of the fighting inside.

    Lei Jing was the first to notice it because of his powerful cultivation.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Lei Jing simply waved his hand and struck, tearing the bloody light screen. He rushed in and fell at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    Just before Lei Jing appeared, Blood Spirit Queen had already flown out of Courier Station of the Martial Market and disappeared without a trace.

    Lei Jing chased after her. However, he did not catch up with Blood Spirit Queen and soon returned. He wondered, ¡°It was the aura of the Blood-sucking Monster in Omen Ridge. How could she pursue you to East Region Saint City?¡±

    ¡°She must have followed and tracked us here,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lei Jing saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pale face and the blood in the corner of his mouth. He immediately walked over and seized Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist to check the condition of his injury.

    ¡°The blood vessels in your body have broken. You¡¯re just entirely depending on the Divine Dragon Strength of the Dragon Pearl. If you don¡¯t heal your wounds, I¡¯m afraid that it will affect your Martial Arts practice in the future.¡±

    Lei Jing gave him a stern look and berated him. ¡°Cure the injury immediately. If you have incurable injuries, you¡¯ll regret it for your entire life.¡±

    Previously, Zhang Ruochen was only thinking that he had to leave Blood Spirit Queen behind to help Han Xue recapture the <i>Holy Meteorite Sutra </i>. Therefore, even if he suffered severe internal injuries, he would still try to persist.

    But when Blood Spirit Queen fled, Zhang Ruochen discovered that he was really hurt.

    He immediately took some of a healing Pill and sat down cross-legged to operate the fourth exercises of the <i>Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean </i>.

    Blue Genuine Qi quickly revolved in his Meridians, flowed out of his Qi Sea, passed through his five internal organs, and formed arge circle of vital energy that flowed through his body.

    Every ce that the Genuine Qi flowed through, along with the broken blood vessels, was automatically renewed.

    At the same time, the Half-Saint¡¯s Light in his Qi Sea also turned into a thin line of light that followed the Blue Genuine Qi and entered his body¡¯s 36 Meridians.

    As the blood vessels continued connecting, a small part of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light merged into the blood, but most of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light was absorbed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul.

    Blood Spirit Queen had only merged one-third of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, the remaining two-thirds were absorbed into the Qi Sea by Zhang Ruochen and turned into a ball of light that was suspended in the center of the Qi Sea.

    Originally, Zhang Ruochen only refined 1% of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light. As a result, his strength of the Martial Soul reached the Monk Level of the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Thus, it could be seen that two-thirds of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light contained such a huge amount of energy.

    If it was fully refined, the strength of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul could definitely reach the Monk Level in the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    After spending a full day and night, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injury stabilized.

    The main blood vessels in his body were almostpletely renewed, and the injury was restored to 40%.

    As long as he did not have a match with anyone within the next three days, the injury would be fully restored.

    Lei Jing had been standing next to him, watching out for Blood Spirit Queen.

    After seeing Zhang Ruochen get up, he breathed a sigh of relief and asked with concern, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how do you feel?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, master. I have the protection of the Dragon Pearl. Even if it¡¯s a serious injury, I also can get through it.¡±

    Lei Jing¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°The Blood-sucking Monster is definitely trying to seize your Dragon Pearl. Therefore, she chased you from Omen Ridge to East Region Saint City. The next time you encounter her, you must be careful.¡±

    Lei Jing did not know the real reason why Blood Spirit Queen wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen. He only thought that Blood Spirit Queen wanted to snatch his Dragon Pearl.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to make too many exnations on this matter. He followed the meaning of Lei Jing and said, ¡°So many people want to capture my Dragon Pearl, not only Blood Spirit Queen.¡±

    Lei Jing nodded his head and said, ¡°Yeah, you have shown the Divine Dragon Transformation on the Stairway to Heaven. You have already revealed the secret of the Dragon Pearl and can¡¯t continue to cover it up. In the future, I¡¯m afraid that more powerful people wille to confront you.

    ¡°In the Seventh District, there are many Saints and Half-Saints, so it¡¯s still rtively safe. But once you¡¯re out of the Seventh District, or out of East Region Saint City, it¡¯s a real danger.¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen had dared to shoot Zhang Ruochen in Courier Station of the Martial Market in the Seventh District. She had to have strictly arranged it in advance.

    This time, she could not seed. In the future, she would never have a chance.

    Saint Academy and Royal Academy were in the Seventh District. There was also a Martial Club opened by each Saint¡¯s powerful family. So many strong people were gathered there.

    For evil warriors, the Seventh District was a forbidden ce. Once they entered, they would certainly be killed.

    Even the Saint Xu Gentry¡ªthey also did not dare to hurt Zhang Ruochen in the Seventh District, even though they hated him.

    ¡°Master, I am very clear about the current situation. For the time being, I will stay in East Region Saint City and impact the Medium State of the Heaven Realm and try my best to improve my strength. Only when I break through the realm will I consider going to the Battlefield of the Primitive World,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Lei Jing said, ¡°I¡¯ve recently been in a critical breakthrough period. I¡¯m afraid that I will be secluding myself for refining for a period of time and won¡¯t have much energy to help you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not care whether or not he would get Lei Jing¡¯s help but instead showed his happiness. ¡°Will master open up the Blunt Holy Meridian to break through to the Eighth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm?¡±

    The Fish-dragon Realm Monk had to open up five holy Meridians in the body. This was thest one.

    To open up the Blunt Holy Meridian, the Monk would be able to open up five holy Meridians and form a whole body cycle, and the cultivation would reach a new level.

    Lei Jing nodded his head gently and sighed. ¡°Every change in the Fish-dragon Realm is a step. You get closer to a Half-Saint when you cross a step. In fact, I¡¯m not quite sure. I just came to East Region Saint City to buy some precious Spiritual Doses and Pills to try it once.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Thank you for your <i>Blood and God ssics. </i>Otherwise, I absolutely couldn¡¯t reach the Peak of the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm so quickly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can help you.¡±

    After that, Zhang Ruochen took out a huge ck zed Spinel, which weighed about 6 kilograms, and handed it to Lei Jing.

 Chapter 432 - The Medium State of the Heaven Realm

    <h4>Chapter 432: The Medium State of the Heaven Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Lei Jing did not hold out much hope for the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Even those Half-Saint families who could reach the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm could be regarded as rare. To reach the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was even more difficult.

    It was the first time that he tried to practice the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. ording to his estimation, there was only a maximum of a 20% chance that he could seed.

    However, when he saw the ck spinel that Zhang Ruochen had taken out, his eyes were wide open and his lips quivered as he said, ¡°How strong the Spiritual Qi of water nature is. Is this a Spirit Treasure of Origin of water nature?¡±

    ¡°Yes. This is a Spirit Treasure of Origin of water nature, the ck zed Spinel. Please ept it, my dear Master, because this is a little token of my regards as a disciple,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    It was enough for Lei Jing to practice the Treasured Body of the Water Spirit with so much Spirit Treasure of Origin of water nature, saving him 10 years of penance.

    Not to even mention the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, the Blunt Holy Meridian, but he could even have the opportunity to reach the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, the zed Treasured Body, within 10 years.

    Half-Saint was expected.

    Lei Jing also admired the things that the Half-Saints regarded as treasures.

    With his own disciple, no formalities were needed. Lei Jing did not make any pretense as he took the ck zed Spinel and turned away. He secluded himself for refining and began to strike for the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to give Lei Jing the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, but when he saw Lei Jing leaving, he put it away, thinking that he might give it to himter.

    The rtionship between Zhang Ruochen and Lei Jing was not so much like a teacher and a student as it was a teacher and a friend.

    ¡°First, heal the injury and then strike for the Medium State of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen told ckie and asked him to help teach the monster ape and Greedy Rabbit Guoguo, hoping they could achieve a higher level.

    Later, he returned to the room and entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel and began to practice.

    After six days, not only had Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injury healed, but he also absorbed the Half-Saint¡¯s Light from the Qi Sea.

    After absorbing the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul had reached the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Moreover, his cultivation had also grown, infinitely approaching the Medium State of the Heaven Realm.

    Over the next six days, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul constantly absorbed the Half-Saint¡¯s Light. With the help of that energy, he finally seeded to the Medium State of the Heaven Realm.

    In the moment of breaking through the realm, Zhang Ruochen took out over 1,000 Spiritual Spinels and sucked Spiritual Qi into his body, causing the Vital Essence in the Qi Sea to be stronger.

    At this time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul had approached the Sixth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    However, the rate of absorbing the Half-Saint¡¯s Light became slower and slower. It seemed that it had been suppressed by some kind of power and had reached a critical point.

    ¡°It should be that the Martial Soul is too strong while the realm of Martial Arts is too low. I have reached the strongest state of the realm of the Martial Soul. Only when the realm breaks out again can the Martial Soul continue to absorb the Half-Saint¡¯s Light.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s problems were simr to those of Blood Spirit Queen.

    Blood Spirit Queen could notpletely absorb the Half-Saint¡¯s Light because her body was not strong enough.

    She could only continue to suck blood and strengthen her body, so that she could continue to blend the Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    Even so, her ability to improve her strength was still rmingly fast.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was not discouraged at all. For the Medium State of the Heaven Realm, he could lift up the Martial Soul to the same level as that of the Sixth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. It was even more unlikely that other warriors in the Medium State of the Heaven Realm could exceed this limit.

    In the same realm, his Martial Soul was the strongest.

    ¡°To take advantage of the power of the Martial Soul, I should be able to face up to a Monk who is in the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was able to kill Master Shenhai in the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm in the Five Elements Primitive World because he had the Holy Sword and joined forces with the monster ape. Finally, he used space forces to kill him.

    Now, even if Zhang Ruchen did not use the Holy Sword and space forces, he would surely be a match for Master Shenhai.

    ¡°Since I have reached the Medium State of the Heaven Realm, I can also continue to refine the ck zed Spinel and strive to the Treasured Body of the Water Spirit in one stroke. As long as I seed, my strength will certainly be able to go further.¡±

    To cultivate to the Treasured Body of the Water Spirit, one needed to absorb 5 kilograms of ck zed Spinel.

    Zhang Ruochen had absorbed 3.25 kilograms.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a piece of ck zed Spinel that weighed about 500 grams and ced it between his hands, mobilizing his Genuine Qi and transporting it to the Meridians of his hands and spewing it out of his palm.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    At the sh of Genuine Qi, the ck zed Spinel broke into a grain of powder.

    The Genuine Qi was like bubbles, wrapping around the powder of the ck zed Spinel and flowing back into the pores and into the body¡¯s Meridians.

    Following the Genuine Qi¡¯s flow, the ck zed Spinel melted into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bones, blood, muscles, and internal organs, and continued to improve Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical quality.

    In a sh, the ck zed Spinel waspletely absorbed.

    Every 500 grams of refining was equivalent to the achievement of one year¡¯s practice.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that his cultivation had grown a lot, and the Vital Essence in the Qi Sea had be more profound.

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    And then, Zhang Ruochen once again refined 1 kilogram of ck zed Spinel, finally, closing in on the limits of the body.

    ¡°I have absorbed more than 4.75 kilograms of ck zed Spinel, but I have not yet been able to cultivate to the Treasured Body of the Water Spirit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly perceive the Spiritual Qi of water nature. He could even see that a small droplet of water had leaped into the air.

    However, the Spiritual Qi of water nature was not controlled by him at all and did not actively fly to him.

    Thus, it was evident that he had not really cultivated himself into the Treasured Body of the Water Spirit.

    ¡°Continue to refine.¡±

    This time, Zhang Ruochen took out a ck zed Spinel that was the size of a pigeon egg, about 100 grams.

    Just as the ck zed Spinel was being absorbed into his body, Zhang Ruochen felt abnormally ufortable as the body almost reached saturation¡ªeven if it absorbed 50 grams, it would suffer tremendous pain.

    ¡°Is it necessary to wait until I reach the Final State of the Heaven Realm in order to cultivate the Treasured Body of the Water Spirit? No, I must seed. In the Medium State of the Heaven Realm, I will practice cultivation into a Treasured Body of the Water Spirit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his teeth and drove his Genuine Qi.

    There were drops of sweat on his body and his clothes werepletely soaked.

    After spending an entire half day, he finally absorbed the 100 grams of ck zed Spinel, but he still did not cultivate himself into a Treasured Body of the Water Spirit.

    At this point, Zhang Ruochen had refined 4.85 kilograms of ck zed Spinel.

    No one knew how much ck zed Spinel needed to be refined in order to cultivate into a Treasured Body of the Water Spirit. Zhang Ruochen could only estimate roughly 5 kilograms. It might be 4.9 kilograms, or it might be 5.1 kilograms.

    It seemed that it was only a small difference, but it was most important.

    Many people might not cultivate into a Treasured Body of the Water Spirit in their lifetime just because of 50 grams.

    Zhang Ruochen did not give up and he once again took out a 100 grams of ck zed Spinel and continued to refine it.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Just as he began absorbing, Zhang Ruochen felt a great pain. It came from the depths of his bone marrow, spreading out from his internal organs anding out from his mind.

    His body seemed like it was being broken by the power of the ck zed Spinel, and his blood was constantly pouring out. His bones, which sounded ¡°squeaky¡±, might have been crushed at any time.

    But at the same time, the Power of Origin of the ck zed Spinel slowly blended into the body of Zhang Ruochen.

    Only by experiencing the toughest hardships can one rise above the ordinary.

    Even though his skin was cracked and his blood stained his body, Zhang Ruochen still did not give up and still insisted. If you don¡¯t push yourself to the limit, how can you know that you can¡¯t do it?

 Chapter 433 - Blackies Impartation

    <h4>Chapter 433: ckie¡¯s Impartation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Ordinary people could not endure such tearing pain.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was constantly shattered and blood poured out of every inch of his skin. At this moment, he looked ferocious and terrifying, like a Blood Devil sitting with his legs crossed.

    Half a day passed.

    The blood on his body solidfied and formed ayer of red brown blood scab.

    ¡°SNAP!¡±

    Suddenly, the blood scab on his shoulders cracked with a breaking sound.

    Subsequently, the number of cracks gradually increased and spread out in all directions like spider webs.

    Every crack gave off an intense ck light. Suddenly, a roar sounded and the blood scab that covered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body flew out like the broken shards of a vase.

    Zhang Ruochen sat with his legs crossed on the ground with all his pores opened. The Spiritual Qi of water nature was absorbed into his body and turned into Vital Essence.

    He did not take deliberately absorb the Spiritual Qi of the water nature. Instead, it flew into his body automatically.

    After refining nine catty and nine taels of ck zed Spinel, Zhang Ruochen finally seeded in practicing the Treasured Body of Water Spirit.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped out of the internal space of Time and Space Spinel and stood under the golden eaves. As he lifted his arms, water droplets were immediately condensed in the air.

    The water droplets constantly merged and finally formed a stream. The stream suspended in mid air, five meters high from the ground. It flowed slowly with a crash.

    ¡°Hit!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sharpened his eyes and swang his arm.

    The stream seemed to sense his power and immediately condensed into thirteen crystal clear ice spikes. And then, they flew out to hit a seven meter high rock.

    Like piercing through tofu, the ice spikes flew in silence and left thirteen holes in the rock.

    ¡°Rumors has it that if one seeds in practicing the Treasured Body of Water Spirit, he can freeze ake just by pointing his finger. Also, he can instantly melt an iceberg and turn it into a raging torrent.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite satisfied with his Treasured Body of Water Spirit.

    He could fly in the sky by manipting the Spiritual Qi of water nature.

    However, his current realm was too low and his vital essence was not strong. Therefore, he only could fly for only a short distances at low speed.

    Therefore,pared with the Spiritual Qi of the water nature, it would be better to use the force of Dragon Pearl to form a pair of dragon wings.

    ¡°Refining three catties and four taels of ck zed Spinel is equivalent to my cultivation for three and a half years. As a result, my cultivation has enhanced a lot. Now, I may be at the Mid Stage of the Medium State in the Heaven Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen was not in a hurry to continue refining Golden Ganoderma Lucidum and Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, so he stepped to the courtyard.

    It might not be good to blindly seclude oneself for refining. Going out for a walk frequently might be more enlightening and allowed chances for reflections.

    At a distance, he had heard ckie¡¯s voice.

    The sun was high in the sky and shined brightly. The sun gently glistened through the leaves and casted all sorts of strange shadows on the ground.

    ckie sat with his legs crossed on a tall white stone table and raised his head with a proud look, saying in a clear and loud voice, ¡°You must know that the practice of savage beasts is very different from that of human beings. Human practice requires not only the Sacred Mark but also exercises and rare books. Moreover, they must practice Heart State and Martial Soul.¡±

    ¡°Those who use swords should practice the realm of sword technique.¡±

    ¡°Those who practice palm should practice the realm of palm technique.¡±

    ¡°Those who use knives should practice the realm of knife technique.¡±

    ¡°However, the way savage beasts practice is very simple. It can be summed up in one word ¡ª eating.¡±

    ¡°The more they ate, the faster their strength can grow. The better the quality of food that they eat, the stronger their physique will be.¡±

    Guoguo sat on the left side underneath the ckie. It suddenlyughed out loud and showed its two white rabbit teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m the best at eating! I can eat a whole elephant for one meal. Unexpectedly, only I have mastered the practicing knack for savage beasts.¡±

    ckie red at Guoguo and hummed, ¡°What are youughing at? I haven¡¯t finished my words.¡±

    As soon as ckie gave it a look, Guoguo immediately ceased tough. It covered its mouth with two ws and did not dare tough anymore.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and nodded when he saw the scene in the distance.

    ckie indeed had its individual way of doing things. Within a few days, it made Guoguo and the monster ape submissive. They obediently sat underneath it and listened to it teaching Martial Arts.

    ckie rested its chin on its ws and said, ¡°Eating is just the most basic practice for savage beasts. The savage beast who only knows how to eat will never be anything more than a savage beast.¡±

    ¡°If you want to advance into a higher level of savage beast, or even to be a dragon or a saint, you have to practice skills and Heart State, absorb Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth and the essence of the sun and the moon, and seek for the holy way like human beings.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you are the immediate descendants of the mythical beasts, such as Divine Dragon, Phoenix, Kylin, Jingwei, and so on, you can also be the most powerful creatures between heaven and earth with eating only. Unfortunately, you guys aren¡¯t.¡±

    ckie stared at Guoguo and the monster ape andughed grimly, saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re not the immediate descendants of the mythical beasts, you¡¯d better follow me to practice. If you listens to me, you¡¯ll surely have a great future.¡±

    ¡°Back in the old days, even if True Dragon and Phoenix were eager to be my disciples. However, I was too busy to give them any advice at that time.¡±

    Even True Dragon and Phoenix were eager to be its teacher?

    Guoguo and the monster ape were simple-minded. Upon hearing this, they became excited and immediately kneeled on the ground. They begged ckie to be their teacher.

    ckie hesitated for a while, then he finally granted their request.

    ¡°I don¡¯t take apprentices easily ... Well, both of you are lucky today. Since you¡¯ve apprenticed to me, you must follow my orders in the future. If you disobey, I¡¯ll eat you alive.¡±

    ckie lifted up its two ws behind its back. It looked like an exemry teacher and said slowly, ¡°Guoguo, you¡¯ve swallowed Demon¡¯s Heart, so I¡¯ll impart you the Sky Swallowing Knack, the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s supreme exercises. If you seed in practice, you may be able to get rid of Greedy Rabbit¡¯s savage beast body and turn into a Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.¡±

    After that, ckie extended a paw and pointed Guoguo¡¯s be to impart it with the practice skills of the Sky Swallowing Knack.

    However, it was uncertain that whether it could turn into a dragon after practicing the <i>Sky Swallowing Knack </i>.

    ckie looked at the monster ape, saying profoundly, ¡°You¡¯ve refined ck zed Spinel and practiced Treasured Body of Water Spirit. Therefore, you will be likely to refine others of the Five Elements Spirit Treasure and strive for Treasured Bodies of the Double Spirits, even Treasured Body of Three Spirits. As your master, I have great expectations of you.¡±

    The monster ape growled and immediately kowtowed to ckie.

    ¡°All right! I have the Elder Devil¡¯s Ten Skies, a volume of the Archean Giant Spiritual Monster Ape¡¯s handed-down secret scroll. If you can practice to the Seventh Heaven, you¡¯ll seed in practicing the body of Giant Spiritual Monster Ape. When you stand up, you¡¯ll look like a huge mountain as tall as four thousand meters. By then, you can go anywhere and do anything.¡±

    After that, ckie imparted the monster ape the exercises of the <i>Elder Devil¡¯s Ten Skies.</i>

    It was also unknown that whether the Elder Devil¡¯s Ten Skies was as miraculous as ckie said it was. It would be known only after the monster ape practiced it.

    Anyhow, the monster ape believed firmly that ckie was its teacher.

    ckie stared at Zhang Ruochen andughed, saying, ¡°Zhang Ruo Chen, you¡¯ve also practiced Treasured Body of Water Spirit. If you worship me as your teacher, I¡¯ll also impart you a volume of Supreme Martial Arts.¡±

 Chapter 434 - The Secret of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph

    <h4>Chapter 434: The Secret of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°If you cane up with a book of practice skills that exceeds the <i>Holy Meteorite Sutra, </i>I certainly can ept it with pleasure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen strolled over there with ease.

    ckie, of course, could not get any rare book of exercises better than the <i>Holy Meteorite Sutra </i>and he would no longer continue to talk about taking Zhang Ruochen as a disciple. He said coldly, ¡°You¡¯vee to me, is something wrong?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said directly, ¡°I would like to ask you something about the ¡®Yin Yang Wooden Graph¡¯.¡±

    As expected, ckie left with Zhang Ruochen, and only Guoguo and the monster ape remained in the courtyard, perceiving the practice skills that they just obtained.

    Entering the room, Zhang Ruochen activated an array inscription and then a white light screen emerged that covered the room immediately.

    What he would talk about with ckie was very important to him. Of course, he had to be careful to keep from being heard.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°You should already know that the Yin Yang Wooden Graph has absorbed a lot of the Qi of Origin of the Wood Spirit. I just want to know why. Why does the Shenkun Shenmu figure absorb the Qi of Origin of the Wood Spirit?¡±

    ckie turned his eyes and slowly said, ¡°Do you really want to know the answer? Hey! It¡¯s no harm to tell you. Did you see the Sacred Prime Tree on the scroll?¡±

    ¡°Of course I saw it!¡±

    ckie said, ¡°The Sacred Prime Tree will grow in the inner world of the scroll.¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Zhang Ruochen did not believe it.

    ckie sternly said, ¡°I was painted on the scroll, and my true body was sealed in the inner world of the scroll. The Sacred Prime Tree was also drawn on the scroll, why can¡¯t it grow in its inner world?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°In the legend, the Sacred Prime Tree was cut off by a murderer in the Medieval Ancient Times.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ckie nodded and said again, ¡°However, Saint Monk Xumi dug up the roots of the Sacred Prime Tree and then transnted them into the inner world of the scroll. With his great power, the roots of the tree were revived. After millions of years, the roots of the tree grew and new seedlings emerged. It has be a towering tree.

    ¡°Of course, the new seedling can¡¯t bepared with the former Sacred Prime Tree. It should be noted that the former one was born in the Archean Era, and it is the oldest living creature in Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen discovered that something was wrong¡ªhe always felt that ckie¡¯s words were far from the truth. Then he asked, ¡°Are you sure that the Sacred Prime Tree has really grown for a million years? Couldn¡¯t Saint Monk Xumi be someone from 100,000 years ago?¡±

    ckie opened both eyes wide and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m bragging again? Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m telling you that since we¡¯ve known each other, I¡¯ve never bragged about anything.

    ¡°The truth is that the inner world of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph was originally a space-time treasure that was designed by Saint Monk Xumi to allow the Sacred Prime Tree to recover its vitality as soon as possible. Therefore, as one day passes in the external world, 10 pass in the inner world of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph. So with 100,000 years in the external world, the inner world has naturally had a million years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen came to realize and he said, ¡°I see.¡±

    ckie continued, ¡°However, the inner world of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph is not stable enough. Only some Martial Souls and beast souls can be ced in it. A person who enters it will only be at a dead end.

    ¡°Only by waiting for the new seedling of the Sacred Prime Tree to grow to a certain degree can it be the root of the world, so that the world will bepletely stabilized and turned into a Fascinating World.

    ¡°Then you can open up the picture world of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and enter into it and practice.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°To what extent does the Sacred Prime Tree grow to support the Fascinating World in the inner world of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph?¡±

    ckie said, ¡°In the Five Elements Primitive World, the Sacred Prime Tree absorbed arge amount of Qi of Origin of the Wood Spirit, recovered some of the vitality, and grew a lot. If it can absorb 10 times the Qi of Origin of the Wood Spirit in the Five Elements Primitive World, then the Sacred Prime Tree should be able to prop up that Fascinating World.

    ¡°Of course, if the Sacred Prime Tree is allowed to grow independently and is given another million years, it can hold up that world.¡±

    ¡°A million years? I can¡¯t wait that long.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slightly frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too difficult to have 30 times more of the Qi of Origin of the Wood Spirit in the Five Elements Primitive World. As long as I can find an Inferior Primitive World with strong Qi of Origin of the Wood Spirit and absorb it, then it¡¯s estimated that it will be aplished.¡±

    Zhang Ruchen did not consider collecting the Qi of Origin in the Medium Level of the Primitive World at all because he was aware that there were many superiors and masters as numerous as clouds. He could not handle that now.

    Moreover, once the Qi of Origin in the Primitive World felt the hostility of Zhang Ruochen, it would imperceptibly change the rules of the world and allow the superiors in the world to stop Zhang Ruochen and kill him, thus protecting itself.

    Of course, those superiors did not know that they were driven by the Qi of Origin. To them, it would seem like a coincidence that they would be able to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    In fact, the Qi of Origin was actually the world¡¯s heavenly way and destiny. It could only invisibly change people and things in the world, and could not directly give orders.

    ckie asked, ¡°When are you going to leave?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Wait a few days! It will be safer in the Battlefield of the Primitive Word if my cultivation is improved. And I still have some things unfinished.¡±

    ¡°Good! You continue to deal with your affairs, and I will continue to teach the two guys, trying to cultivate them. In the future, they should be able to help me.¡±

    ckie flew out and turned into a dark shadow and then disappeared in the room.

    ¡°His strength has really improved, it¡¯s not lower than mine,¡± said Zhang Ruochen as he stared at ckie.

    ckie¡¯s power had always been there, but it had been sealed in the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and could not be put to good use.

    Zhang Ruochen had already identified himself with the Yin Yang Wooden Graph by blood. As long as his cultivation improved, he would be able to unlock more seals. ckie¡¯s strength would also increase.

    Therefore, ckie¡¯s strength was almost the same as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood and had a look. And then he entered into the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    He was ready to absorb the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood and practice the Treasured Body of the Wood Spirit.

    Among the five elements, water and wood were the same nature.

    Since he practiced the Treasured Body of the Water Spirit and the second treasured body, it would certainly be easier to choose the Treasured Body of the Wood Spirit.

    ...

    When Zhang Ruochen began refining the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, a distinguished guest came to the Sword Sanctum in East Region Saint City.

    This person from the Central Region was a divine ancestor in Ming Hall, flying on auspicious clouds and arriving there.

    She was in full pce costume, with a graceful figure, a very beautiful face, and long eyebrows. Her red lips like cinnabar and delicate skin like water made it seem like she was a fairy.

    It was a pity that such a beautiful and young fairy had long gray hair.

    Her pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be full of vicissitudes and infinite wisdom, as if she had gone through countless joys and sorrows in life.

    The owner of the Sword Sanctum, Jade Saint, came out to meet her in person and was very respectful to her, as if she was her junior.

 Chapter 435 - Divine Ancestor of Ming Hall

    <h4>Chapter 435: Divine Ancestor of Ming Hall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Sword Sanctum, Jade Saint Divine Mountain¡ª

    The white-haired woman, who was seated in the most central seat above the Holy Temple, took up the position of the master and had a powerful and mighty power.

    And the owner of the Sword Sanctum, Jade Saint, stood instead.

    ¡°Lu Huaiyu, is your news really true? Where is he?¡± said the white-haired woman.

    This woman had actually dared to say the name of a saint, she really was exceptional.

    Jade Saint was not displeased at all, saying, ¡°How could a junior dare to deceive a divine ancestor? This man is now in East Region Saint City. Not long ago, he passed the assessment of Saint Academy. I believe that in the near future, he will enter school and officially be a Saint of Saint Academy.¡±

    ¡°Is he really called Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    In the calm eyes of the white-haired woman, there was a bit of an unclear expression that seemed to care about this matter.

    Jade Saint said, ¡°Yes. In fact, he is famous in the Eastern Region. He is one of the Six Young Kings of the new generation in the Eastern Region because he inherited Buddhist Emperor. Divine ancestor, do you want to meet him now?¡±

    ¡°Meet him?¡±

    The white-haired woman meditated for a long time, as she seemed to be remembering something. After a long while, she said, ¡°Please wait!¡±

    When she was informed of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s news, she really desperately wanted to see him. However, when she actually arrived in the Eastern Region, she was still somewhat guilty.

    If it was him, it was naturally a great, happy event.

    But, if it was not him?

    The white-haired woman sat there, motionless, like a statue of a goddess.

    Jade Saint waited at her side, looking patient.

    Without knowing how long had passed, she seemed to be thinking clearly. The shadow of that person in her mind faded as she asked, ¡°Where is the Life Sword? Was the repairpleted?¡±

    ¡°It is also at the Divine Altar, the grandfather personally repaired it, but...¡± Jade Saint said.

    The two eyebrows of the white-haired woman lifted slightly and she said, ¡°But what?¡±

    Jade Saint sighed and said, ¡°After all, the Life Sword has been broken and it is not an easy task to repair it. It requires a lot of precious materials for forging. Several kinds of materials cannot be found, even in the Holy Land.¡±

    The white-haired woman said, ¡°Tell me what iscking to repair the Life Sword, and I will certainly be able to help you find it. This sword is crucial and must be repaired sessfully.¡±

    Jade Saint nodded and smiled. ¡°If the divine ancestor can help grandfather, it will not be difficult to repair the sword.¡±

    ¡°This is Lu Yuanzhi¡¯s meaning?¡± the white-haired woman said.

    ¡°Grandfather is dead, after all. Now, there is only one Divine Soul left. Even though it is through the power of the Divine Altar, it is always unable to do as well as we would wish.¡±

    The white-haired woman said, ¡°Well! I haven¡¯t seen Lu Yuanshi for a long time, just go to see him.¡±

    She had made up her mind toplete the restoration of the Holy Sword and then meet Zhang Ruochen, confirming whether he was the same person from 800 years ago, the one who made her dream for 800 years.

    Because 800 years seemed to be very long, and very short as well.

    As long as one closed their eyes, what they once had experienced would be still vivid in their mind and never fade due to the passage of time, but instead, would make them feel more painful.

    <i>¡°My cousin, to get revenge for you has always been the biggest driving force of my practice. When I recall the scene of you dying under Chi Yao¡¯s sword, I get very sad. After 800 years, did you reallye back?¡±</i>

    In the corner of the white-haired woman¡¯s eyes hung two lines of tears, and her heart was very remorseful.

    If she had been a little faster, she could have stopped Chi Yao and rescued him that year.

    Unfortunately, it was worse.

    In the end, she could only watch Zhang Ruochen fall into a pool of blood, dying, and eventually became a cold corpse. Chi Yao carried a bloody sword and went away.

    At that time, she was no match for Chi Yao and could not even catch up with her.

    Since then, she had practiced hard to be strong. She only wanted to get revenge for Zhang Ruochen, whichsted 800 years.

    800 yearster, she still was unable to kill Chi Yao. Her hatred, jealousy, and deep thoughts were deeper in her heart.

    <i>¡°If people die, they can¡¯t regenerate. Why should we mention the past again?¡±</i>

    With a long sigh, the white-haired woman stood up and walked out of the Holy Temple. Under the guidance of Jade Saint, she walked toward the Divine Altar.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen spent half a month in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, refining over 1.6 kilograms of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, and finally, his body reached saturation.

    ¡°Practicing the Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits is really much more difficult than practicing a single treasure body. It takes half a month, but it can only be refined into 1.6 kilograms.¡±

    As the body was saturated, it could continue to refine the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood until it broke out of the realm.

    Of course, refining 1.6 kilograms of the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood wasparable to Zhang Ruochen practicing for three years. The cultivation was once again promoted to reach the peak of the Medium State of the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°There is still half a month before Saint Academy starts. Before that, I have to buy a mansion in East Region Saint City to house my mother.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen could live in Saint Academy, Concubine Lin, ckie, Han Xue, Kong Xuan, and the monster ape only lived outside.

    The management of East Region Saint City was quite strict. All foreign workers had to apply for a temporary residence certificate or they would be expelled.

    Zhang Ruochen, like the students who came to East Region Saint City, only had a three-month validity period for temporary residence certificates.

    And once they expired, they had to leave.

    Only by buying a mansion in East Region Saint City could one obtain permanent residency.

    Of course, the residences in East Region Saint City were all incredibly expensive, especially in the Seventh District, even the worst one cost 10 million Spiritual Spinels.

    Such arge amount was enough to make the superiors in the Fish-dragon Realm flinch.

    As far as the warriors in the Heaven Realm were concerned, being able to have a million Spiritual Spinels was already quite rich.

    There were only just over two million Spiritual Spinels in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, so trying to get 10 million Spiritual Spinels was not an easy task.

    ¡°Are you going to sell the Spatial Ring?¡±

    When this idea just emerged, Zhang Ruochen immediately shook his head.

    Now, the only person who knew that Zhang Ruochen could control space was Blood Spirit Queen. As long as Zhang Ruochen did not sell the Spatial Ring, even if Blood Spirit Queen told others that Zhang Ruochen could control space, no one would believe her.

    Once he went to sell the Spatial Ring, Blood Spirit Queen would surely spread some rumors. By then, it was estimated that even the imperial court of the First Central Empire would be rmed and be quite unfavorable toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Thinking of this gave Zhang Ruochen a big headache.

    Blood Spirit Queen was like an irritant stuck to his throat. If he did not kill her, she would pierce Zhang Ruochen¡¯s throat at any time, leaving Zhang Ruochen unrepentant.

    ¡°Now that the Spatial Ring cannot be sold, then sell the ck zed Spinel. For such a Spirit Treasure, as long as it is taken out, those Saints of the powerful families will certainly pay a high price to buy it.

    ¡°Of course, it can¡¯t be sold to the enemy. It can be sold to Saint Luo Gentry and the East Region Saint Mansions. The ck zed Spinel can be used not only to practice the Treasured Body of the Water Spirit, but it¡¯s also a treasure of forging. The Sword Sanctum should also be used.¡±

    With that being the case, he went to the Sword Sanctum and asked them if they finished repairing the Life Sword.

 Chapter 436 - The Second Coming to the Sword Sanctum

    <h4>Chapter 436: The Second Coming to the Sword Sanctum</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    After the decision was made, Zhang Ruochen set off immediately and hurried to the Sword Sanctum.

    The Sword Sanctum, which was also located in Jinhong Maind of the East Region Saint City, was far away from the Seventh District. However, at his current speed, it would only take him half a day to reach the Sword Sanctum.

    All eighteen sacred mountains were steep, with many sheer precipices and overhanging rocks. There were also many secret mansions in the valleys.

    He stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the Holy Land.

    As a fairy hideaway, the mountain was surrounded by white coulds and was full of the Spiritual Qi.

    It was not the first time he went to the Sword Sanctum. Those gatekeeping disciples had received the instruction earlier that Zhang Ruochen should be treated as a distinguished guest.

    ¡°Childe Zhang, please wait here for a moment. I¡¯m going to report to the Foreign Affairs Presbyter in the Holy Land.¡± A disciple in a dazzling ck robe rushed to the top of the Sacred Mountain after a Fist-palm salute to Zhang Ruochen.

    A momentter, a young girl¡¯sughter rang out. Theughter became clearer and clearer.

    Lu Xuan walked on her toes as if she was riding the wind. She quickly appeared and called from the distance. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve finallye to the Sword Sanctum. My brother has already waited for you for many days.¡±

    As Lu Xuan approached, and a faint fragrant breeze blew past.

    Afterward, Lu Fantian fell from the sky to the ground with a boom. He straightly stood in front of Zhang Ruochen. His eyes were full of arrogance and enmity.

    He held a long sword iid with the Gold Wire Inscription. The sword was four feet long and had a wide and thick de. Even if there was no injection of Genuine Qi, the sword would still radiate dazzling golden light. Actually, it was abat sword at the eleventh level of Genuine Martial Arms.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, draw your sword!¡±

    Lu Fantian held the hilt and turned the sword in the opposite direction. Then, the sword tip hit the ground with a loud sound.

    He already disyed an opening move called ¡°Falling to the Ground and Rooting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised and curiously asked, ¡°Brother Lu, did I offend you before?¡±

    Lu Fantian remained silent.

    Lu Xuan stood by and rolled her beautiful eyes. She said with a smile, ¡°My brother isn¡¯t convinced, so he wants to challenge you again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was even more puzzled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t convinced about what?¡±

    Lu Xuan looked weirdand sighed, ¡°Saint Lady, his goddess, rated you as one of the Six Great Kings of the new generation. He, with the name ¡®World-shaking Bully¡¯, has beaten all the invincible persons of the Eastern Region. But he was ignored by Saint Lady and failed to be ranked in the list of the new kings, so he was certainly jealous and not convinced. Thus, he would like to challenge you to prove his strength.¡±

    Lu Fantian red at Lu Xuan and felt even more upset.

    Lu Xuan was his sister, but she always talked him down and spoke for others. What kind of a sister was that?

    As if absorbed in thought, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Why do you want to challenge me? Why don¡¯t you challenge Bu Qianfan and Di Yi?¡±

    Lu Xuanughed again and said, ¡°My brother has already been to the Camp of the Ministry of War. He has fought with Bu Qianfan once. They battled for the whole day. Eventually, they tied with each other.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°In that case, Brother Lu¡¯s strength is indeed extraordinary, and you¡¯reparable to the king of the new generation. Saint Lady probably had no idea of your real strength, so she failed to rank you on the list.¡±

    Lu Fantian¡¯s expression was slightly unnatural after hearing that.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Lu Xuan had a heartyugh and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you don¡¯t know that my brother had reached the Medium State of the Heaven Realm at that time, but Qianfan had just broken through the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm. I¡¯m ashamed of him for ending in a draw.¡±

    Lu Fantian scolded, ¡°What do you know? Bu Qianfan has reached the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm, so he is one realm higher than the average person. Therefore, our battle can only be regarded as a confrontation of the same realm.¡±

    ¡°Duh!¡±

    Lu Xuan was not afraid of Lu Fantian, and continued, ¡°The reason why Bu Qianfan can practice to the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm, is because he has high talent and strong willpower, and also he¡¯s able to endure hardships and not be afraid of pain. In short, it¡¯s a reward for his effort.¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t me me forughing at you. The gap between you and Bu Qianfan is really big. At least, you haven¡¯t been able to practice to the Ultimate Realm.¡±

    Lu Fantian squeezed his fingers with a popping sound. He swallowed down his rage and said,¡±Do you think that it¡¯s easy to practice to the Ultimate Realm? Also, I am only a step away from reaching the Ultimate Realm in the Yellow Realm, the ck Realm, and the Earth Realm.¡±

    ¡°A step is still a step,¡± Lu Xuan said.

    Lu Fantian said, ¡°I¡¯ve already broken into the Final State of the Heaven Realm. If I fight again, I can defeat the Bu Qianfan within ten moves.¡±

    Lu Xuan said, ¡°When you are making progress, so would others. As far as I know, a while ago, all saint gentries were fighting for the management of the Five Elements Primitive World. Eventually, Saint Bu Gentry won the battle and became the owner of the Five Elements Primitive World.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Saint Bu Gentry has obtained several Five Elements Spirit Treasures in the Five Elements Primitive World. If Bu Qianfan has refined the Spirit Treasure of Origin, his martial cultivation must have enhanced a lot, and maybe he has already refined into a certain kind of treasured body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen really could not stand their bickering and said, ¡°Brother Lu and Miss Lu, I¡¯m in a hurry to meet the Foreign Affairs Presbyter in the Sword Sanctum. I¡¯m afraid I must go now.¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Lu Fantian moved and stood in front of Zhang Ruochen again, saying, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have to fight me today. Don¡¯t imagine that you can make excuses to leave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°Do we really have to?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Fantian said.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll fight you. But now it¡¯s not the time. I must be able to decide when and where the battle take ce.¡±

    Lu Fantian said without hesitation, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Three dayster, we¡¯ll have a just and fair fight in front of all warriors at the Heavenly Ring of the Martial Market Bank in the Seventh District.¡±

    Lu Fantian finally understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intentions and said with a smile, ¡°When I haven¡¯t broken through the Final State of the Heaven Realm, I¡¯m ranked around 300,000th on the Heaven Board, and I have umted 74,800 points of the military merits. If you can defeat me at the Heavenly Ring, you will be able to rece my ranking and obtained the same military merits of 74,800 points. Is this what you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°If there¡¯s no benefit, why should I waste my energy to fight you?¡±

    Lu Fantian said, ¡°Ok! I¡¯m really looking forward to defeating you on the Heavenly Ring. It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    Killing the enemy and umting military merits was not the only way to be ranked on the Heaven Board.

    If a warrior in the Heaven Realm could win battles in a row in the Martial Market Bank, he would be able to obtain a value of 10,000 points of military merits and be ranked on the Heaven Board.

    Of course, the lower ranked warriors in the Heaven Board could also challenge the higher ranking warriors on the Heavenly Ring. As long as they win, their rankings and military merits would then be swapped.

 Chapter 437 - Body of the Sacred Tree

    <h4>Chapter 437: Body of the Sacred Tree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Lu Fantian turned around and was about to leave. After three days of preparation, he would have a decisive battle with Zhang Ruochen in the Heavenly Ring.

    This war was still very stressful for him.

    After all, in the Martial World, the evaluation of Zhang Ruochen was even above Bu Qianfan.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a six-inch casket from his palm and handed it to Lu Fantian. Then he said, ¡°There is a Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood weighing 5.5 kilograms in this casket. It¡¯s a gift to you, brother Lu.¡±

    <i>¡°A Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood.¡±</i>

    Lu Fantian¡¯s eyes became bright as he stared at the casket and swung his sleeve, disying the trick of telekinesis. With one st of Genuine Qi rushing out, he rolled the casket into his hands.

    The Eastern Region recently had been agog with rumors about the five Spirit Treasures in the Five Elements Primitive World.

    Lu Fantian certainly had heard of the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, which was the Spirit Treasure of Origin of the Wood Spirit. If it was refined, it could save a warrior 10 years of penance. There would even be the opportunity for the warriors to practice the Treasured Body of the Wood Spirit.

    Therefore, there were countless warriors drooling with envy over the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood.

    Zhang Ruochen had gotten more than 100 kilograms of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood when he destroyed the Evil Wood Pce. However, it was not all the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood in the Five Elements Primitive World. In the Five Elements Primitive World, other human forces and beast races had a small amount of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood.

    Even the underground of the Five Elements Primitive World was still buried with arge number of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, which had not yet been excavated.

    Therefore, in the third round of assessments, it was not only Zhang Ruochen who had gotten five Spirit Treasures. Some other talented students had also gotten five Spirit Treasures, but they did not get as much as Zhang Ruochen.

    Recently, because of the five Spirit Treasures of the Five Elements Primitive World, there had been more than a dozen bloody cases in the Eastern Region. Among them, there were even Half-Saints participating in the fighting.

    In the Martial Market of East Region Saint City, 50 grams of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood had been raised to the price of 60,000 Spiritual Spinels. But there was still a price without a market.

    Lu Fantian was a natural Body of the Sacred Tree. He could absorb the light of the sun and moon, saturate the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, and transform it into his own energy.

    So from the time of infancy, Lu Fantian had not eaten any food.

    In ancient times, the warriors who possessed the Body of the Sacred Tree were able to obtain shelter from the Sacred Prime Tree. At the moment of their birth, they were brought into the Sacred Tree Sect and became the heirs of the Sect Master of the Sacred Tree Sect.

    Certainly, after the Sacred Prime Tree was cut off, the Sacred Tree Sect also disappeared.

    If the Sacred Prime Tree had not been cut off, the warriors who possessed the Body of the Sacred Tree could absorb the power of the Sacred Prime Tree. They had greater potential than the Saintly Beings.

    Since the Sacred Prime Tree had already disappeared from the world, then the Body of the Sacred Tree was no longer as strong as before, and even weaker than the Saintly Beings.

    The Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood had infinite magical effects on the warriors with a Body of the Sacred Tree. Once they were refined, they could practice a stronger physical quality than the Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits, which was enough topete with the Treasured Body of Three Spirits.

    Lu Fantian opened the casket and saw the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood inside it. He appeared rather calm as he looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you sure you want to give me the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Fantian was the descendant of Zhang Ruchen¡¯s sixth elder brother, Lu Yuanzhi. Since his Body of the Sacred Tree needed the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, why couldn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen give it to him?

    Lu Fantian stared at Zhang Ruochen for some time and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ve decided to make friends with you!¡±

    Lu Fantian was very clear that the reason why Zhang Ruochen had set the time for the battle to three days was that it gave him three days to refine the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood.

    ¡°In three days, if I have refined the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, do you still have a chance to win?¡± Lu Fantian returned tit for tat.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve dared to give the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood to you, I naturally have an absolute certainty.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled with his hands behind his back, followed a disciple of the Sword Sanctum, and went toward the direction of an ancient building on the mountainside of Sacred Mountain.

    ¡°Wow! He is so handsome! Brother, you are really far worse than Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Holding her hands in front of her chest like someone with an obsessive crush, Lu Xuan looked at the back of Zhang Ruochen with a pair of round eyes that kept shining.

    Lu Fantian did not feel even the slightest anger, saying, ¡°That man is just so brilliant that it is worth it to make friends with him.¡±

    ...

    The foreign affairs presbyter of the Sword Sanctum, Lu Youcai, was in charge of all the outward property of the Sword Sanctum, including the purchase of forging materials, mine management, personnel mobilization, and so on.

    Therefore, Lu Youcai¡¯s privilege was quiterge, and the job was very profitable. Moreover, he himself was also a superior, and his cultivation had reached the Fourth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, establishing the holy Meridian.

    At this moment, Lu Youcai sat opposite Zhang Ruochen. He was round in shape and round-faced. He looked to be about 50 years old. It was certain that his true age was much more than that.

    Lu Youcai was eloquent and he had heard that this young king had received the reception of his ancestor.

    Therefore, although he represented the Sword Sanctum, he did not show the slightest pride and was always smiling with a very kind demeanor.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang visits the Sword Sanctum in person. I wonder if there is anything I can do to help,¡± said Lu Youcai with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen took a sip of tea and said, ¡°I have something to sell to the Sword Sanctum, but I don¡¯t know if predecessor wants to buy it.¡±

    Lu Youcai moved his eyes, and although a smile still hung on his face, his mind was somewhat thinking otherwise.

    What kind of ce was the Sword Sanctum? As long as he wanted something, he could certainly get it. He would not need to buy anything from a young junior.

    Lu Youcai was indeed an eloquent person, but sitting in his own ce, he could not change his bad habit, and that was so arrogant.

    Even though he did not show that arrogance, his mind was quite arrogant.

    Therefore, he could not help ignoring Zhang Ruochen slightly.

    Lu Youcai licked his lips and tactfully said, ¡°If Mr. Zhang really has any great treasures, you could ce them in the Auction House and sell the treasures by auction to maximize their value.¡±

    The reason why Zhang Ruochen did not bring the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood and ck zed Spinel to the Auction House to sell is that he did not want to be a cheap outsider and would like to sell them to some familiar big forces, even if he took a slight loss.

    Zhang Ruochen did not expect that the foreign affairs presbyter of the Sword Sanctum would decline directly without even asking him what he wanted to sell. Should Zhang Ruochen continue to put his hot face on the cold butt of others?

    ¡°Well! In that case, I will go elsewhere and take a look. If it can¡¯t be sold, it won¡¯t be toote for me to go to the Auction House.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    At that moment, a white light spot appeared in the center of the room, emitting a ring light.

    That spot of light grew bigger and became an illusory image of Jade Saint.

    It was the Sacred Thought of a Saint.

    ¡°I greet our ancestor.¡±

    Lu Youcai immediately kneeled on the ground and bowed to the Sacred Thought.

    His mind was fidgeting and he did not know what was going on. After all, the ancestor¡¯s Sacred Thought rarely appeared. And once there, it was certainly something that was very important.

    The Sacred Thought of that Jade Saint said, ¡°Lu Youcai, within three days, buy 50 kilograms of ck zed Spinels with all financial resources. I have great use for them.¡±

    Having said this, the Sacred Thought disappeared.

    ¡°50 kilograms... of ck zed Spinels...¡±

    Lu Youcai constantly wiped the sweat from his forehead and secretly groaned in his heart.

    Now, it was difficult to buy even 50 grams of ck zed Crystal, to say nothing of 50 kilograms. <i>¡°Isn¡¯t this going to kill me?¡±</i>

    However, the ancestor had spoken in person, which was equivalent to an imperial edict. If he could notplete the task, even if his ancestor did not punish him, other people who looked at the position of the foreign affairs presbyter in the Sword Sanctum would certainly trouble him.

    At that time, his position of foreign affairs presbyter would certainly be unstable.

 Chapter 438 - 360 Million

    <h4>Chapter 438: 360 Million</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Lu Youcai was rather anxious. fifty kilograms of ck zed Spinel was really too much. That amount was impossible for him to collect within three days.

    What should he do?

    Lu Youcai frowned, and let out a long sigh. He struck out two Signal res immediately, with one flying to Martial Market Bank and another flying to Saint Bu Gentry.

    ¡°I hope I can buy the ck zed Spinel from Saint Bu Gentry and Martial Market Bank. Even if they overcharged us, it would still be worth it.¡±

    He must buy it no matter how high the price was.

    However, some news came back from Saint Bu Gentry and Martial Market Bank a whileter. They only had a small amount of ck zed Spinel, which in total was less than ten kilograms.

    ¡°I¡¯m done for! Even Saint Bu Gentry and Martial Market Bank have only a small amount of ck zed Spinel. Where can I find 50 kilograms?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done for! Even Saint Bu Gentry and Martial Market Bank have only a small amount of ck zed Spinel. Where can I find 50 kilograms?¡±

    At this moment, Lu Youcai had no mood to wee Zhang Ruochen. He was very anxious and walked around in circles.

    Zhang Ruochen sat by the side and looked very calm. He said, ¡°Presbyter Lu, I can sell fifty kilograms of ck zed Spinel to the Sword Sanctum.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to find fifty kilograms of ck zed Spinel ... Wait, what did you just say?¡±

    Lu Youcai ¡°rolled¡± toward Zhang Ruochen like a meatball with his eyes wide opened. He acted like a drowning man trying to hold on to a straw. He stared closely at Zhang Ruochen

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I got a patch of ck zed Spinel in Five Elements Primitive World. I can give fifty kilograms of it to Sword Sanctum.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Youcai¡¯s eyes were full of tears. He almost knelt down in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Right! How could I forget that Mr. Zhang has been to Five Elements Primitive World,¡± Lu Youcai pat his forehead and wanted to p himself.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, you are really my life saver!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°At first, I wanted to sell the ck zed Spinel. But you suggested that I go to the Auction House...¡±

    Lu Youcai immediately held Zhang Ruochen by his shoulder. He was so afraid that Zhang Ruochen would leave, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t go to the Auction House. Mr. Zhang, you must sell the ck zed Spinel to me. I will pay you twice the market price. No, three times the market price. Is that ok? If you are not satisfied, we can still negotiate.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°Certainly, as you wish.¡±

    Nobody would think that they have made too much money. Zhang Ruochen was no exception.

    Lu Youcai was relieved. Three times the price seemed very high, but if he went to the Auction House, the price would only be higher.

    ¡°Oh my god.¡±

    Luckily, Zhang Ruochen did not haggle over it with him. Otherwise, Lu Youcai would have to pay five times or even ten times the price if he went to the Auction House.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a hundred kilograms of the ck zed Spinel that was prepared a long time ago. He gave half of them to Lu Youcai, which was exactly fifty kilograms.

    Seeing that there were still fifty kilograms of the ck zed Spinel left in the box, Lu Youcai licked his lips. He said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, can you also sell another fifty kilograms of the ck zed Spinel to Sword Sanctum? As for the price, you name it.

    The ck zed Spinel was a Spirit Treasure of Origin, which not only could be used to refine a weapon, but also could be used to practice the Treasured Body of Water Spirit. Its value could not bepared with any amount of Spiritual Crystals.

    He would buy as much as he could.

    Zhang Ruochen dug out more than four hundred kilograms of the ck zed Spinel in Five Elements Primitive World. Even if he sold a hundred kilograms of it to Sword Sanctum, it was not a big deal.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. He said, ¡°All right! Since we are friends, I¡¯ll sell you a hundred kilograms of the ck zed Spinel in one go. I am still only charging you three times the market price.¡±

    Lu Youcai was very jouyous. He said, ¡°Being your friend is my great honor.¡±

    Although Lu Youcai¡¯s current cultivation was much higher than that of Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen was still one of the Kings of the new generation. With his talent, his future achievements would definitely surpass Lu Youcai¡¯s.

    Only good things would happen after making friends with Zhang Ruochen.

    Lu Youcai called over two superiors of Sword Sanctum and asked them to send fifty kilograms of the ck zed Spinel to the ancestor.

    At the same time, he handed a purple card that was made of crystal to Zhang Ruochen. He said with a smile, ¡°a hundred kilograms of the ck zed Spinel cost a total of three hundred and sixty million pieces of Spiritual Crystals, which were all deposited in the Martial Market Bank. Brother Zhang, you can withdraw it at any time you want.¡±

    He took over the purple crystal card and saw nine star-shaped light streaks on the front side of the card, which was the nine-star VIP card of the Martial Market Bank.

    Only those who had deposited a hundred million pieces of Spiritual Crystals were qualified to get a nine-star VIP card.

    The nine-star VIP card was a symbol of great status even in East Region Saint City. Anyone with it could go to ces wheremon people could not go. When he entered the Auction House, he could also be seated on the VIP seat.

    Zhang Ruochen injected the Genuine Qi into the card. Streaks of inscriptions appeared on the surface of the card, forming a series of numbers.

    Three hundred sixty millions of Spiritual Crystal was a big fortune. Even a Half-Saint was not as rich as Zhang Ruochen.

    After confirming the amount, Zhang Ruochen nodded and smiled, ¡°Brother Lu, you are the diplomatic presbyter in the Sword Sanctum, so you should be quite familiar with East Region Saint City. There is one thing I want to ask for your help.¡±

    ¡°Brother, if you need anything from me, just name it. In the Eastern Region, as long as it¡¯s not rted to a Half-Saint, I can do it for you.

    Lu Youcai pat on his chest and promised.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I want to buy a mansion in the Seventh District in Jinhong Maind. It doesn¡¯t need to be too big, but it would be better not to be too far away from the Saint Academy.¡±

    Lu Youcaiughed out loudly, ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of cake. I¡¯ll order someone to search right now. If there is any news, I will inform you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lu Youcai said, ¡°We are brothers. If you say ¡®thank you¡¯, then you are regarding me as an outsider. It should be me who need to say thank you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. He asked again, ¡°There is one more thing. I have been troubled by a big problem recently, and I need a reliable master to protect my safety or even help me out of the trouble. Brother Lu, do you know what I should do?¡±

    Lu Youcai was a smart man. He understood instantly what was going on. His eyes squinted and he asked, ¡°Brother Zhang, do you need a bodyguard or a contract killer?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°If I want to hire an assassin, I would go straight to the ck market. But I don¡¯t trust anyone in the ck market.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Lu Youcai nodded his head and stroked his beard. He said with a smile, ¡°Brother Zhang, you should have heard of the mercenaries?¡±

    ¡°Certainly,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lu Youcai said, ¡°The Thirty-first City of Jinhong Maind is the gathering ce of the mercenary. At that ce, you can hire the mercenary in the Heaven Realm or Fish-dragon realm as long as you have the money. You can even hire the King¡¯s royal mercenary in the Half-Saint ss.¡±

    ¡°Mercenaries who have be famous have their own beliefs, and some even value their reputation more than their lives. Moreover, there is a Mercenary Society in the Eastern Region which specifically restricts the mercenaries and sanctions them. So if you want to hire a mercenary, going there will be a good choice.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were brightened. He showed a thoughtful look.

    If he could hire a superior in the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm to kill Blood Spirit Queen, he would seed for sure.

    Zhang Ruochen must kill Blood Spirit Queen before he left for the Battlefield of the Primitive World.

    Hearing Lu Youcai¡¯s words, Zhang Ruochen felt that it was necessary to go to the Thirty-first City to hire a master. Even if it¡¯s not for killing Blood Spirit Queen, he could also hire someone to protect his life.

 Chapter 439 - The Thirty-first City

    <h4>Chapter 439: The Thirty-first City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    A Divine Altar of up to 330 meters tall was built in the underground of the Sword Sanctum. It was cylindrical and majestic, and it constantly radiated white holy light.

    The Jade Saint walked to the bottom of the Divine Altar. He pushed the air gently with his hand, urging a stream of wind. The wind enveloped the fifty kilograms of ck zed Spinel and made them fly up from the ground to the top of the altar.

    The woman with white hair proudly stood in the center of the altar. She stretched out her snow-white fingers to catch the ck zed Spinel through the air. She struck the ck zed Spinel into the Good-luck Sword which was floating in the air.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Good-luck Sword absorbed the ck zed crystals, and it began to repair slowly as if it got a new source of life.

    Jade Saint said, ¡°Divine ancestor, Zhang Ruochen is at the Sword Sanctum. Do you want to meet him? Perhaps, you can confirm his identity now.¡±

    The woman with white hair opened herbeautiful eyes and meditated for a moment. Then she said, ¡°Not for the time being. After the Good-luck Sword ispletely repaired, I will definitely go to meet him.¡±

    Somehow, her heart was weavering. She had not had this feeling for a long time.

    Jade Saint nodded his head and did not further ask any questions.

    After leaving the Foreign Affairs Hall, Zhang Ruochen went to visit the current Master of the Sword Sanctum, Lu Chongyu. However, he was told that the Life Sword had not beenpletely repaired, and it would be returned to him personally after the sword is repaired.

    Zhang Ruochen did not think too much of it. He left the Sword Sanctum in that afternoon and decided to go to the Thirty-first City.

    <i>¡°What does the ce that mercenaries gather look like? Lu Youcai says that he has arranged a trusted person to pick me up in the Thirty-first City. Hopefully, I can hire a superior who can kill the Blood Spirit Queen as soon as possible,¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Only by killing Blood Spirit Queen could Zhang Ruochen focus on other things.

    Blood Spirit Queen was like a knife that was always hanging above his head. He did not know when the knife would suddenly drop and behead Zhang Ruochen.

    Soon after leaving the Sword Sanctum, Zhang Ruochen had an ominous premonition. He felt a pair of eyes was staring at him from behind.

    <i>¡°Does the person of the Sword Sanctum want to take away the three hundred and sixty million pieces of spiritual crystals from me?¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen thought.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was also a saint of the Saint Academy now. Did the Sword Sanctum dare to kill a saint in the East Region Saint City?

    Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power and dispersed it to explore the superior behind him.

    But at this very moment, a stroke of dangerous aura came from behind and got closer and closer. He could faintly sniff a smell of blood from behind.

    ¡°This is bad. It¡¯s the Blood Spirit Queen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s aura, and his face changed greatly. He immediately activated the power of the Martial Soul. There was a light column dashing out of his head. A giant vortex which centered on the light column appeared and absorbed the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth into his body.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura increased to the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was wrapped up by ayer of golden light. Resounding a dragon¡¯s roar, his body quickly rushed out forward like aet.

    At this moment, he heard loud sound that wasing from behind.

    A huge blood red palm print struck at the position where Zhang Ruochen was just at and made arge crater with a diameter of more than ten meters in the ground. The surrounding grounds were also cracked.

    If Zhang Ruochen reacted a little more slowly, the palm would have hit him.

    About thirty meters behind Zhang Ruchen, there were circles of water wave like ripples appeared on the originally transparent void. A streak of Spiritual Blood flew out from the center of the ripples and condensed into the body of Blood Spirit Queen.

    Blood Spirit Queen showed cold and murderous eyes. She chased after Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen regarded her as the enemy who must be killed. She wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen badly too.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen. Are you still going to run away today? Hand over the Half-Saint¡¯s Light and the Holy Meteorite Sutra, and I will spare your life,¡± Blood Spirit Queen said and trembled in rage. Every one of her bloody hair was standing up up.

    Although Blood Spirit Queen had already lost the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, her cultivation had reached the sixth change of the Fish-dragon Realm. Therefore, the speed of her movements were terrifyingly fast.

    In a sh, she was behind Zhang Ruochen, and her arms swiveled in a circle. She used the Spiritual Blood to condense a sharp Blood Sword. With a swooshing sound, she stabbed toward the center of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Zhang Ruochen used the spiritual power to the extreme. When Blood Spirit Queen pulled out her sword, he immediately changed his position and moved more than twenty meters to the left.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    When Blood Spirit Queen missed her first strike, she immediately struck out the second sword, the third sword...

    The sword Breaths swept towards Zhang Ruochen like endless ocean waves.

    ¡°Out!¡±

    A light spot appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be. He quickly applied the Violet Thunder Sword and utilized the Sword Defending Technique.

    The Violet Thunder Sword flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Storage Ring and made a thunderbolt and lightning sound. Like a streak of light, it attacked the Blood Spirit Queen from about thirty meters away.

    A blood-red sword radiance and a purple thunderbolt light ceaselessly crashed in the air, sending out sword shing sounds.

    <i>¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength actually increased so much in the past few days,¡± </i>Blood Spirit Queen was very shocked and had to re-evaluate Zhang Ruochen¡¯s potential.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was still far from being her opponent, if Zhang Ruochen continued to make an improvement, it would not be long before he couldpletely surpass her.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen saw a row of navy blue walls appear in front of him, as if there was a big dragon lying on the horizon.

    Above the city gate, there were four ancient words, The Thirty first City.

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed that he finally arrived at the major city of the Thirty-first City. If he could escape to the Major City, he would survive.

    No matter how high was Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s cultivation, she dared not to kill anyone in the Major City.

    Blood Spirit Queen was determined to kill Zhang Ruochen, so she naturally would not let Zhang Ruochen escape into the Major City.

    Her body turned into a cloud of blood fog and divided into six strokes of Spiritual Blood. They quickly flew out and rushed to the front of Zhang Ruochen and stopped him.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen extended a jade-white finger. Her sharp fingernail was like the tip of a sword and it suddenly stabbed out, hitting toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately recalled the Violet Thunder Sword and blocked her stike.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s finger hit the center of the de of the Violet Thunder Sword. The powerful Sword Breath converged into a point, forming an overwhelming power.

    Threeyers of light immediately emerged around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, which respectively showed blue, golden and white color.

    The blue light was his Celestial Bodyshield.

    The golden light was the Dragon Pearl¡¯s power of protection.

    The white light was the defensive breath of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen had threeyers of body light, he still suffered a heavy blow. He flew backward like a stringless kite.

    If there was a big disparity between two people¡¯s cultivation, no matter how many treasures one had, it would be useless.

    Blood Spirit Queen wanted to attack again topletely break through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s defense and kill him outside of the Thirty-first City.

    A sharp voice came from still-distant Thirty-first City.

    ¡°How dare a Blood Spiritmit murder in East Region Saint City?¡±

    A man in white armor rushed out of the Thirty-first City. In a sh, he rushed to the front of Blood Spirit Queen and struck out one palm.

    His palms were as white as jade. His fingers were long and thin, and his hands were more beautiful than a woman¡¯s.

    However, the power contained in his palm was terrifying. He pushed back the Blood Spirit Queen with just one move.

    Blood Spirit Queen viciously spared a nce at the man in white armor. He hummed coldly, ¡°Mind your own business. Do you want to die?¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen clenched his five fingers into a fist and struck out. The Spiritual Blood rushed out and formed a huge fist shadow.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The man in white armor strode forward wed the shadow into pieces. Subsequently, his ws quickly turned into palms and sliced down, hitting toward Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s neck.

    Blood Spirit Queen also swang her arm and chopped toward the man.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    They both stepped backward at the same time.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll let you go today. Next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen unwillingly spared a nce at Zhang Ruochen, and she turned into a stroke of Spiritual Blood, went underground, and disappeared from their sight.

    The man in white armor chased after her, but he was still one step behind, so Blood Spirit Queen escaped.

    ¡°What a powerful Blood Spirit. It has the potential to be a Half-Saint of the Blood Spirit.¡±

    The man in white armor showed a dignified face and stomped his feet on the ground. The ground slightly shook.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over to the man and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±

    The man in white armor turned around and stared at Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°I am the deputy Commander of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group, Nie Honglou. Are you Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Nie Honglou was very proud when he spoke his name because his name had infinite honor, which was more important than his life.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly astonished. He said, ¡°How do you know my name?¡±

    Nie Honglou smiled and said, ¡°Among the geniuses of the new generation, probably only you can disy the Sword Defending Technique. Besides, people in the Sword Sanctum have told me that you wille to the Thirty-first City. When I was talking with him, I saw a man outside the city was being hunted down. Any man with brain can guess the person is you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I see. Are you the superior that Sword Sanctum helped me to contact?¡±

    After that battle, Zhang Ruochen was quite satisfied with Nie Honglou¡¯s strength.

    After all, Blood Spirit Queen reached the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm by blending the Half-Saint¡¯s Light. Her strength was much stronger than that of the average monk in the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Nie Honglou was also in the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, but he was capable of defeating the Blood Spirit Queen.

    Thus, his talent was also quite high and he was not an ordinary mercenary.

    Nie Honglou said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go in the city first, then we will talk business. The person in charge of the Sword Sanctum is still waiting for us in the city.¡±

    After Zhang Ruochen and Nie Honglou walked into the Thirty-first City, a streak of Spiritual Blood appeared from the underground and silently sneaked into the Thirty-first City.

 Chapter 440 - Its A Small World

    <h4>Chapter 440: It¡¯s A Small World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    On the street of the Thirty-first City, there were many warriors riding tall savage beasts. They wore thick armor, with huge swords hanging at their waists and bags on their backs. Some of them had blood stain on their armors. It seemed that they had just returned from their missions.

    This was the gathering ce for the most powerful mercenaries in the Eastern Region. Everyrge-scale Mercenary Group had its stronghold in the city to receive and pass on tasks.

    The Silver Sky Mercenary Group wasn¡¯t the top-ranking mercenary group in the Eastern Region. Its history only spanned several decades, iparable to the top groups that had been operating for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.

    From the Commander to the ordinary mercenary, the vast majority of them were young. The eldest one was no more than 60.

    Yet, the young group had quite the reputation in the Eastern Region. That was because they only epted genius mercenaries, with the weakest one among them being a Three-realm Fighting Genius.

    Moreover, the reputation value of the group was extremely high. In the Mercenary Union, it was enough to rank in the top five.

    For a mercenary, reputation was the most important thing.

    No matter how powerful a mercenary was, no one would hire one without reputation.

    The Commander of the group, Silvermoon, was a beautiful and talented person blessed with extreme luck. Though she wasn¡¯t a Saintly Being, she was on par with one. Her cultivation had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. She might very well end up being the youngest Half-Saint in the Eastern Region.

    Two deputymanders served under her.

    One of them was Nie Honglou.

    Despite his young looks that made him look 20, Nie Honglou was already 42. His eyebrows were like green peaks. His eyes were like cold stars and his nose was like a dangling galldder. He was very handsome.

    He was clean without a speck of dust or a single stain on his clothing. His gestures and movements demonstrated a chic and elegant noble temperament.

    Presently, he, Lu Yi, and Zhang Ruochen were seated in a luxurious and elegant room on the second floor of the Kong Yi Tower.

    They were sitting in a different direction, calmly tasting the wine.

    Lu Yi, who was the disciple of Sword Sanctum, was under Lu Youcai¡¯s orders to wee Zhang Ruochen. He was a master in the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    He put down his ss and asked curiously, ¡°Mr Zhang, I heard from the presbyter that you¡¯re going to hire a top master. Is it just for dealing with the Blood Spirit?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Dealing with the Blood Spirit is one reason. I want a master around me for protection at all times.¡±

    Lu Yi looked like understanding finally dawned on him.

    Now, everyone knew that Zhang Ruochen had swallowed the Dragon Pearl and he was Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant. There would certainly be many who wanted to kill him.

    It was reasonable that he wanted to hire a top-level mercenary to protect him.

    Nie Honglou grinned. ¡°The Blood Spirit isn¡¯t simple. It must havebinedrge amount of Half-Saint¡¯s Light. It¡¯s stronger than some masters in the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and has the potential to be a Half-Saint. I can¡¯t kill her on my own.¡±

    Lu Yi frowned. ¡°If even the Deputy Commander Nie can¡¯t kill her, we can only ask for Half-Saint¡¯s help. Only he can kill her for sure.¡±

    Nie Honglou smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not for sure. If Mr Zhang can pay a price high enough, I can even invite the Commander of Silvermoon Group. If she¡¯s willing to help, I have every confidence that we¡¯ll kill the Blood Spirit.¡±

    Lu Yi was shocked when he heard the name of Commander of Silvermoon Group. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Commander had learned the martial arts of 100 families and observed 18 volumes of the Half-Saint¡¯s Sacred Glyphand. Her cultivation is infinitely close to the Half-Saint Realm. It¡¯s not difficult for her to kill the Blood Spirit if she¡¯s willing to help.¡±

    ¡°How much money should I pay for her help?¡± Zhang Ruochen.

    The more powerful the mercenary was, the higher the price would be.

    He would need a huge amount of Spiritual Crystals to hire a strong warrior like Silvermoon for just one day.

    Nie Honglou smiled. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The Commander doesn¡¯t do business ording to the routine. Once, she helped a beggar to kill the descendant of the Half-Saint family for a silver coin. However, she also asked for 100 million Spiritual Crystals and scared off the deacon of Saint Xu Gentry.

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you now. I can only help you tell the Commander. I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll be willing to help.¡±

    ¡°All right! I¡¯ll go with you to the Silver Sky Mercenary Group,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Though he trusted the mercenary to help him ry his request, he still wanted to visit the Silver Sky Mercenary Group personally. In particr, he wanted to meet the Commander and see what kind of talent she was.

    A monk who could be the youngest Half-Saint of the Eastern Region couldn¡¯t be a simple person.

    If she could sessfully reach the Half-Saint Realm in such a short amount of time, she would reign superior to even the Six Great Kings of the new generation.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to meet such a figure?

    Lu Yi had other things to deal with, so he took his leave first. Before he did so, he told Zhang Ruochen that he could be found in the branch gang of the Sword Sanctum in the Thirty-first City if he was in trouble.

    Zhang Ruochen thanked him and went to the Silver Sky Mercenary Group with Nie Honglou.

    Swoosh!

    There was a bluestonene in the Thirty-first City.

    A streak of Spiritual Blood gushed out of the crevice between the two stone bs on the ground.

    The Spiritual Blood rose up and condensed into the body of the Blood Spirit Queen. With her exquisite bare feet, she stood on a cloud of blood fog one meter above the ground.

    She had a graceful figure, ample bosom and hips, and a wonderful body curve. With her long blood-red hair, she emanated an icy cold aura.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen actually wants to hire a mercenary to deal with me? I must find a way to deal with him in advance,¡± she said to herself.

    A Blood Spirit¡¯s strengthy in concealment. Even if Zhang Ruochen had a Level 41 Spiritual Power, he might not be able to find her.

    Earlier, she had been in the hiding as she eavesdropped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s conversation with Nie Honglou.

    Tap, tap!

    There were sounds of footsteps.

    A blue-robed man carrying a two-meter-long wide knife appeared in the small alley. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has gone to the Silver Sky Mercenary Group. You¡¯re dead once he has Silvermoon¡¯s help. Now you need allies to go with you to the Silver Sky Mercenary Group and kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Dark Blue Emissary stared at her and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m your ally.¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯re qualified?¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen sneered and disappeared from where she stood. She turned into a bloody wave and rushed to Dark Blue Emissary with a palm strike.

    Dark Blue Emissary¡¯s body bulged as if there was wind billowing his clothes. The Genuine Qi gushed out of his body and rapidly spun around his body, forming a circle.

    Standing inside the circle of the Genuine Qi, he threw a punch at Blood Spirit Queen and hit the center of her palm.

    Boom!

    They took three steps backward at the same time before they regained their footing.

    ¡°Amazing. You¡¯re not weaker than me. Who are you?¡± Blood Spirit Queen asked.

    Dark Blue Emissary flexed his wrist and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Dark Blue Emissary, one of the Seven Kills Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall. Blood Spirit Queen, our young master is in the Thirty-first City. He¡¯s very interested in you and wants to help you kill Zhang Ruochen and destroy the Silver Sky Mercenary Group.¡±

    ¡°Di Yi?¡± Blood Spirit Queen said.

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen sneered. ¡°Help me? Di Yi had his heart dug out by Zhang Ruochen. He wants to kill Zhang Ruochen more than I do. If anyone¡¯s helping, it¡¯s me. Besides, it¡¯s not hard to kill Zhang Ruochen. Why does he need to involve the Silver Sky Mercenary Group?¡±

    Dark Blue Emissary smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. Silvermoon is a renegade of the ck market. The young master hase to the Thirty-first City to kill her. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance is just a coincidence. Perhaps this is just a small world! Since that¡¯s the case, the young master decides to take this opportunity to kill him as well.¡±

    Thoughts raced in Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s mind. She had to admire the intelligencework of the ck market. They knew when Zhang Ruochen hade to the Thirty-first City and how to find her.

    When she was eavesdropping on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s conversation, perhaps the master of the ck market was also watching her secretly.

    She felt chilled to core just thinking about having people control her every movement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll first cooperate with Di Yi to get rid of Zhang Ruochen and regain the Half-Saint¡¯s Light,¡± Blood Spirit Queen thought.

 Chapter 441 - Silvermoon

    <h4>Chapter 441: Silvermoon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Deputy Commander Nie is back!¡±

    ¡°Deputy Nie, no matter how hard I try, I couldn¡¯t seed in practice the move ¡®Fish for the Moon in the Water¡¯. Can you give me some advice?¡±

    ...

    As soon as Nie Honglou got back, Silver Sky Mercenary Group was stirred up and everyone was excited. Those mercenary warriors all came toward him and clustered around him, just like the moon being surrounded by a myriad of stars.

    Most of them were young women.

    They all flirted with him and followed him eagerly as if they were pursuing their beloved.

    Admittedly, Nie Honglou did have an extraordinary figure. He had a delicate face, robust body and amazing talent, so it was natural that a lot of girls liked him.

    He smiled, ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to introduce you to a guest who could give you some good advices for your sword techniques.¡±

    He pointed to Zhang Ruochen as he was speaking.

    Until then did they notice a young man who stood right beside Nie Honglou.

    Though the young man¡¯s look wasn¡¯t as breathtaking as Nie Honglou, he was also handsome and valiant. He had a unique personality, which made people feel approachable.

    A dozen pairs of eyes fixed at Zhang Ruochen at the same time, but he still looked calm and rxed instead of getting nervous.

    A female mercenary with a ponytail stepped out. She was in long boots and carried a snake-shaped sword on her back. She stopped in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°He¡¯s probably less than 25 years old. How can he give us suggestions?¡±

    She scrutinized Zhang Ruochen, raised her eyebrows and shook her head lightly. Obviously, she was not enthusiastic about him.

    Warriors could use Genuine Qi to maintain their physical conditions and slow down aging.

    However, their eyes could not fool people.

    Martial masters could know the warriors¡¯ real ages through their eyes.

    That female mercenary was called Tu Ling. She had achieved the Completion of Heaven Realm. She was a warrior on the Heaven Board and a leader in Silver Sky Mercenary Group.

    Therefore, it was reasonable that she looked down upon a young person who was still in their early twenties.

    Nie Honglou made augh and asked, ¡°It should¡¯ve been seven years since you achieved the Completion of Heaven Realm. Where do you rank on the Heaven Board?¡±

    Though Tu Ling was proud and arrogant, she respected the senior Nie Honglou very much. She bowed with her hands folded and answered, ¡°Deputy Commander, I¡¯m now ranked the 84,720th on the Heaven Board.¡±

    Nie Honglou said, ¡°You¡¯ve made a great improvement. I remember that you were ranked after 200,000thst year.¡±

    Tu Ling stood straight with her developed chest and lifted her chin. She was very confident and smiled, ¡°When I undertook a taskst year, I obtained a thousand-year Spiritual Dose. After I refined it, my cultivation had enhanced a lot. Thus, I reached the top 100,000 on the Heaven Board.¡±

    ¡°If I could seed in practicing the sword technique of Inferior ss, Ghost Level imparted by Commander, my ranking on the Heaven Board will definitely improve.¡±

    Tu Ling had practiced the Moon Sword for five years and was only one step away from the Seed.

    Nie Honglou shook his head and said,¡± Your talent is quite good. However, it¡¯s unlucky that you stillg badly behind this young man.¡±

    Tu Ling was not convinced and said, ¡°Deputy Commander, it¡¯s too early to draw such a conclusion. Although I haven¡¯t broken into the Fish-dragon Realm, I didn¡¯t waste any time and continued to train over these years. Do you really think that a warrior ranked on the Heaven Board is that fragile?¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Tu Ling hummed, mobilized the Genuine Qi and raised her fingers.

    The snake-shaped crystal sword on her back was controlled by Genuine Qi and flew out of the sheath and dropped into her hands.

    Two gusts of swirling wind rushed out of between her feet. Meanwhile, she thrust her sword and disyed the Moon Sword.

    Suddenly, thirty six sword shadows appeared in front of the sword. They simultaneously stabbed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thirty six vital parts on his body.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly and slightly moved his body, then illusory images of bodily movement appeared.

    After a moment, those illusory images all ovepped.

    Zhang Ruochen still stood in the same ce as if he didn¡¯t move at all.

    Tu Ling was a little surprised and prepared tounch another attack. However, she found that her sword was held in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    What on earth just happened?

    ¡°My sword...¡±

    She changed her facial expression and immediately made palm positions tounch an attack on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took a step back and easily escaped Tuling¡¯s attack. He swung his arm up and tossed out the snake-shaped sword. Thatbat sword returned into the sword scabbard after it flew around Tuling.

    ¡°Sword-wielding Technique, heart integrated into the sword.¡±

    Tu Ling immediately stopped her attack and goggled at Zhang Ruochen as if she got to know the young man in front of her for the first time.

    How was it possible that such a young man was able to achieve Heart Integrated into Sword?

    Although she was a master on the Heaven Board, there was still a long way for her to reach that realm.

    Tu Ling was filled with deep esteem towards a young warrior who seeded in practicing the Integrated into Sword made. She stopped despising him like before. Instead, her eyes were full of worship and respect.

    ¡°Could I be fortunate enough to know your name?¡± Tu Ling asked with joined hands.

    Zhang Ruochen also returned the salute with joined hands and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Tu Ling showed a confirmative expression and said happily, ¡°It turns out that a king of the new generation hase to the Silver Sky Mercenary Group. No wonder you can seed in practicing the Heart Integrated into Sword at such a young age. I admire you!¡±

    ¡°Is he Zhang Ruochen, one of the Six Great Kings of the new generation?¡±

    ¡°It was said that he has defeated the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall. Moreover, he¡¯s the first student among thetest group of Saint Apprentices to be enrolled by the Saint Academy this year.¡±

    ¡°Why does hee to our Silver Sky Mercenary Group?¡±

    ¡°Rumor says that he has reached the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword. If he could give some advice to us in sword techniques, our strength would definitely be improved.¡±

    ...

    Most of the surrounding mercenaries heard of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name and his story.

    Many young warriors among them also regarded Zhang Ruochen as their model. Now that they saw him in person, they were naturally excited.

    Subsequently, some people walked to Zhang Ruochen to talk about the problems they had encountered in the practice of sword techniques, hoping that he could give them some advice.

    Zhang Ruochen was very patient and always wore smiles on his face. He talked about sword technique and exchanged Martial Arts with those warriors of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group. Moreover, he asionally shared his understandings of sword techniques.

    After two hours, the gate of a Tower in the center of Silver Sky Mercenary Group was opened with a loud crash.

    As a faint white light was emitted from the gate, a tall woman came out from the light. She had silvery hair, icy temperament, and cold eyes. She worebat boots and armor that exposed her t white belly.

    It was Silvermoon, the Commander of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group.

    She stood upon the stone steps and looked at Zhang Ruochen, and she slightly frowned. Then, she looked at Nie Honglou and radiated doubts from her eyes.

    Nie Honglou bowed to Silvermoon and said something to her through the sound wave. And then, she nodded and showed a thoughtful look.

    Finally, she fixed her eyes again on Zhang Ruochen and walked toward him.

    Upon seeing Silvermoon, those mercenaries of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group became quiet, stepped back, and saluted to her respectfully.

    They greeted simultaneously to their Commander.

    ¡°Is she Silvermoon, Commander of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully looked at the woman walking out of the Tower.

    Silvermoon looked like a girl in her twenties with a perfect figure. She had an ample bosom, round hips, and slender waist. In particr, she had two long legs that was not covered by the armor, which were as glittering and translucent as the egg white without any impurities.

    She obviously wore armor and had an air of coldness, but she gave people an impression of sensuality.

    However, Zhang Ruochen found that he couldn¡¯t recognize Silvermoon¡¯s real appearance even if he injected the Genuine Qi into his eye vessels.

    He could only see her shadow instead of her true body, as if she was in another dimension.

    No, that was her true body.

    But, her cultivation was so deep that Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t see through. It was far deeper than ordinary people, and she was already on the Holy Road.

    Of course, if Zhang Ruochen used his Skyeye, he could see clearly her appearance and even her cultivation. But doing so would be too rude and definitely enrage her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she has arrived at such a profound Realm. She is probably not be far from the Half-Saint Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly see that every step Silvermoon took, the Spiritual Qi of the Heaven and Earth would vibrate as if she was the center of the universe.

    Even Zhang Ruochen could not mobilize the Spiritual Qi of the Heaven and Earth in front of her, even if he released the Martial Soul.

    Zhang Ruochen was highly gifted. As the old saying goes, someone will always be better than you. In the Eastern Region, there were also many extraordinary people and smart talents.

    Silvermoon and Nie Honglou could be rated as smart talents. In the aspect of talent, they were better than most of the Saints in the Saint Academy.

 Chapter 442 - The Enemys Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 442: The Enemy¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Like a Female Warlord straight out of a painting, Silvermoon had an extraordinary temperament and powerful presence. Even if she just stood there casually, people would feel tremendous pressure from her.

    ¡°Nie Honglou said that you wanted to hire me to help you kill a Blood Spirit at the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. Do you know how much does it cost to hire me for one day?¡± Silvermoon said frankly.

    Even if he was standing in front of a superior like Silvermoon, Zhang Ruochen was not afraid and looked very calm. He said, ¡°A superior like the Commander of Silvermoon Group wouldn¡¯t bother about silver coins and Spiritual Crystals. I guess what you need is something else, right?¡±

    After seeing howposed he was, Silvermoon had a look of praise in her eyes. She said, ¡°You lived up to your name, Zhang Ruochen. No wonder that you can defeat the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall. Let¡¯s Go! We¡¯ll talk in detail inside the Silver Sky Tower.¡±

    With a gesture of invitation, Silvermoon slightly moved her body and disappeared.

    In the next moment, she had returned to the seven-story tower.

    Zhang Ruochen set foot on the stairs, climbed upwards, and walked into the Silver Sky Tower.

    As he stood on the first story of the Silver Sky Tower, Zhang Ruochen looked up and saw Silvermoon sitting on a seat with sliver eagle wings.

    She wore a thinyer of silver armor which only wrapped around her breasts and hips. The armor was made out of unknown materials and it was radiant and bright as if it was burning in mes. Much of her white skin was exposed outside the armor.

    Drops of silvery light rain fell from the sky, and she seemed to be hidden in the rain.

    Her long silver hair covered her shoulders and hung around her slender and sexy neck, impressing people with the visual impact of a cold, arrogant, yet sexy goddess. Conflicting temperaments were shown at the same time.

    Silvermoon said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I have two conditions. You only have to agree to either one of them, and I¡¯ll personally kill that Blood Spirit without receiving any additionalmission. Moreover, I¡¯ll send Nie Honglou to protect you for a month.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood straight with his hands on his back in the center of the tower, saying, ¡°What are your conditions?¡±

    Silvermoon said, ¡°I know that you¡¯re the Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant with the Dragon Pearl. Therefore, the first condition is that I¡¯d like to read the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s True Thought Painting for three days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve now reached the peak of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and only one step away from the Half-saint Realm. However, it¡¯s extremely difficult, like how the wrath of heaven can never beprehended by mere mortals.¡±

    ¡°If I can perceive the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s True Thought Painting, it should help me a lot. Perhaps I can use this to realize the true meaning of the Half-Saint Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s True Thought Painting.¡±

    Silvermoon was disappointed, but she could understand him.

    The True Thought Painting was drawn by Buddhist Emperor with his lifelong Buddhist doctrine. Thus, it was very precious. Even if she had such a treasure, she would not take it out easily to others.

    However, Silvermoon still misunderstood Zhang Ruochen, because he really did not have the treasure.

    ¡°All right!¡±

    She nodded and said, ¡°In that case, here¡¯s the second condition.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen listened carefully and said to himself that with her status and cultivation, the requirement Silvermoon put forward would certainly not be cheap. By no means could an ordinary person achieve it.

    What would her second condition be?

    Silvermoon said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you should be quite knowledgee about the Silver Sky Mercenary Group. It was founded by me, and the members all are young talents. Although the mercenary group isn¡¯t powerful now, it¡¯s full of life and vitality.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it has a rtively high degree of credibility, and it has recruited a lot of extraordinary talents. Imaginably, if its development is smooth, with a hundred years, it¡¯ll surely be a super mercenary group with its name known all over the Eastern Region. So, are you interested in joining us?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that her second condition was to invite him to join the Silver Sky Mercenary Group.

    ¡°Are you inviting me to join you?¡± Zhang Ruochen reconfirmed.

    Silvermoon gave a rare smile, stood up, and walked through the air. She said, ¡°Silver Sky Mercenary Group is widely known as a gathering of geniuses. If the there are news about how Zhang Ruochen, one of the Six Great Kings of the new generation, is also a member of us, it would definitely be a good advertisement. Soon many young warriors with an adventurous dream woulde to join us Thus, our group would grow rapidly.¡±

    ¡°So, your name itself is already a priceless treasure. If you join us, I¡¯ll certainly help you to kill the Blood Spirit and ensure your safety.¡±

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen also wanted to join some mercenary groups to advanture in various ces of the world, increase his information of the world, experience martial arts, and enhance his capability.

    The Eastern Region had a vastnd that Zhang Ruochen had never been to.

    Read thousands of books, travel thousands of miles.

    Martial Arts and Holy Road could not be practiced by secluding onself in a room.

    When Silvermoon invited him to join the Silver Sky Mercenary Group, Zhang Ruochen certainly had an intention to do so.

    Just when he was still considering, a man in purple robe flew from a distance, shed from the void space like a ghost, andnded on the top of the Silver Sky Tower.

    It was not until he stood still that people could saw his appearance. He was the Purple Wind Emissary, the leader of Seven Star Emissaries of the ck Market Excellence Hall.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary took out a delicate small golden bell that was two inches tall. He put it in the center of his palm, and then mobilized Genuine Qi into the bell.

    As the Genuine Qi erupted, the inscription inside the bell was activated.

    The small golden bell quickly rotated and flew out. It hovered over the sky above the Silver Sky Mercenary Group.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A huge Golden Bell Shield fell down,pletely wrapped up the Silver Sky Mercenary Group, and enveloped them inside the bell.

    When Purple Wind Emissary flew to the top of the group, Zhang Ruochen and Silvermoon in the tower had already noticed.

    ¡°Someone is on the top of the tower.¡±

    Silvermoon broke through the rooftop of the tower immediately and threw a palm to attack the Purple Wind Emissary.

    But she was a little toote. After disying the Langhuan Golden Bell, Purple Wind Emissary had immediately retreated and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    That palm thrown by Silvermoon hit the light wall of the Golden Bell. However, it did not break the light wall. Instead, it caused a giant sound, just like the ringing of a bell.

    Circles of sound waves surged down like waves.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    The Silver Sky Tower was the first to be attacked. Under the impact of the sound wave, the seventh floor shattered, the pirs turned into flying ash, and the zed tiles were reduced to fine powder, followed by the sixth-floor, the fifth-floor...

 Chapter 443 - Langhuan Golden Bell

    <h4>Chapter 443: Langhuan Golden Bell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Under the impact of sound waves, the Silver Sky Tower was torn to pieces.

    Silvermoon¡¯s face changed. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a trap!¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary deliberately made her discover him in order to induce her to throw a palm to strike the Langhuan Golden Bell.

    If the sound waves were transmitted to the ground, more than half of these warriors from the Silver Sky Mercenary Group who were weak would have been shredded into a bloody mist.

    In other words, these warriors of the Mercenary Group were actually going to die in her hands.

    It was a scheme to kill two birds with one stone. Not only could the warriors of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group be confined to the Langhuan Golden Bell, preventing them from escaping,

    but they could also annihte arge number of warriors from the Silver Sky Mercenary Group by means of Silvermoon¡¯s hands.

    And finally, it intended to disturb the Heart State of Silvermoon as well.

    As long as the mercenaries of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group died from those sound waves, Silvermoon would certainly reproach herself and disturbed her Heart State.

    As a result of that, her fighting power would plummet down sharply.

    At that time, Di Yi would be able to defeat the Silver Sky Mercenary Group more easily, suppressing Silvermoon, the traitor, and killing Zhang Ruochen, the sworn enemy.

    Red Wish Emissary was standing behind Di Yi, wearing a thin red veilyer, under which her graceful figure was looming. She smiled charmingly and said, ¡°Young master is exactly prophetic, Silvermoon is fooled as expected.¡±

    Blue Star Emissary said, ¡°The Langhuan Golden Bell is a Holy Weapon. Under the impetus of Purple Wind Emissary, nearly half of the power of the Holy Weapon can be exerted. But Silvermoon¡¯s hard strike on the Golden Bell was the real trigger that brought out the Destruction Power of the Langhuan Golden Bell. With this sound wave, half of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group could be ughtered.¡±

    Silvermoon was suspended in mid-air and it was toote to stop the sound waves from rushing at the ground.

    ¡°This is an outrage, how dare they trap me!¡±

    Silvermoon was very angry and immediately rushed to the ground, trying to turn the tables.

    The others did not feel the sound wavesing from above.

    However, Zhang Ruochen felt them in advance and immediately released the Divine Dragon Strength of the Dragon Pearl without any hesitation.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Ayer of golden brilliance, centered around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, rushed out and appeared about five meters from the ground in mid-air to resist the impact of the sound waves.

    With the current cultivation of Zhang Ruochen, the power of the Dragon Pearl that could be exerted was quite limited, and it was impossible for it to resist the sound waves.

    Therefore, under the cover of the golden light, Zhang Ruochen secretly mobilized the Power of Space and disyed the ult art of space warps to change the direction of the impact of the sound waves.

    From afar, the abundant sound waves dived down from the sky, but immediately bounced back when encountering the golden light curtain released by Zhang Ruochen.

    Of course, there were still some sound waves that went through the golden light curtain and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The ground was broken and there were dense cracks.

    The defensive strategy inscription of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group was activated immediately, then it formed a light column and flew up into the sky.

    Even so, many buildings were smashed by the sound waves, which were bing fragmented and being turned into ruins.

    This wave of shocks did not injure the Mercenary Group warriors. Only a handful of them fainted under the impact of the sound waves, as their seven head orifices were all bleeding and legs were trembling.

    ¡°How could it be? How could Zhang Ruochen sessfully mobilize the power of the Dragon Pearl and resist the sound waves of the Langhuan Golden Bell?¡±

    The eyes of Blue Star Emissary went askew as he was quite shocked when looking in the direction of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group from afar.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial cultivation was not that high. Even though he was in possession of the Dragon Pearl, he could only protect himself at most, so how could he withstand a Holy Weapon?

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Di Yi was wearing a golden metal mask, under which there was a pair of eyes sparking with interest. He seemed to be bing more interested in Zhang Ruochen.

    Only Blood Spirit Queen knew what really happened, thinking to herself,<i>¡°Zhang Ruochen must be using the power of space. If I can learn to control space, then I can go anywhere in this big world.¡±</i>

    Although she knew the details about Zhang Ruochen, she would not tell Di Yi.

    She and Di Yi had not gotten that familiar yet.

    The Silver Sky Mercenary Group was in chaos. They were all shocked by this sudden attack and did not know what happened.

    ¡°What happened? Who dares to attack the Silver Sky Mercenary Group in the 31st City?¡±

    ¡°That power is extremely fierce. If the sound waves were a little bit stronger, I certainly would have died.¡±

    ...

    Silvermoon flew over from above and stood on a broken wall.

    After her beautiful eyes took a nce down, she was slightly relieved to see no casualties.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The golden brilliance enveloping the Silver Sky Mercenary Group was generally converging back into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body just like a tide.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped out of the copsed Silver Sky Tower and looked at Silvermoon in the distance, saying, ¡°Commander of the Silvermoon Group, perhaps you are in big trouble.¡±

    Silvermoon delivered a grateful look to Zhang Ruochen, without asking why Zhang Ruochen had such a powerful force that could even hold off the sound waves of the Langhuan Golden Bell.

    She said, ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be tired! If I¡¯m not wrong, the enemies whoe here should be masters of the ck Market. They areing to look for me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows furrowed as he said, ¡°How can you start a feud with them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I will tell you if there are still opportunities in the future,¡± Silvermoon said.

    Upon hearing the words ¡°ck Market¡±, some warriors of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group were shocked and frightened.

    The influence of the ck Market was powerful, deep-seated, and all over the world. Everyone was terrified.

    Of course, there were still many people remaining calm.

    ¡°In any case, we all swear to be together with the Commander and the Silver Sky Mercenary Group, dead or alive.¡±

    More than half of the mercenary warriors were kneeling down on one knee, with their right fists pressing on their chests, and saluting Silvermoon.

    Watching this scene, Zhang Ruochen also had to admire the charm of Silvermoon¡¯s personality. In a moment of life and death, there were still so many people willing to follow her and join her in battle.

    Moreover, with her power alone, she could establish a Mercenary Group on her own and gain a firm foothold in the Eastern Region.

    Thus, it could be seen that her own ability was also quite outstanding.

    Suddenly, the sky quickly changed.

    Looking up from the martial arts arena of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group, the sky had dark clouds covering the moon. The daylight turned into night. There was only a single light column still shining, making the surroundings slightly visible.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Someone was shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen looked over the top of his head and said, ¡°It should be the power of the Holy Weapon, the Golden Bell.¡±

    Silvermoon said, ¡°What the ck Market used must have been the Langhuan Golden Bell. We are now covered in the Golden Bell. The holder of Golden Bell can influence our vision by mobilizing its power.¡±

    ¡°Is it true that nobody from the outside world could know that the Silver Sky Mercenary Group has been attacked by the ck Market?¡± Tu Ling asked.

    Silvermoon nodded.

    Instantly, everyone¡¯s heart sank.

 Chapter 444 - Attack

    <h4>Chapter 444: Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Tu Ling was still very calm and asked, ¡°How can I break the Langhuan Golden Bell?¡±

    This time, Silvermoon did not answer, as if she was thinking about something.

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°You can¡¯t y hardball with the Langhuan Golden Bell, or it will produce a strong sound wave of destruction that can kill all the martial artists in it. By doing so, you aremitting suicide. Just now, we were almost killed by the sound waves.¡±

    Tu Ling frowned and said, ¡°So we are just going to allow anyone to butcher us?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°That may not be true. Although we are covered in the Golden Bell, an array is protecting us. The people from the ck Market can¡¯t hurt us. If the time is long enough, the superior in the 31st city will certainly find that there is something wrong with me and will try to rescue me. If I guess correctly, masters from the ck Market shouldunch an attack soon.¡±

    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±

    On a dimly-lit street afar, figures emerged one by one.

    Among them, Di Yi walked in the forefront, pping andughing. ¡°You are indeed worthy to be my opponent, Zhang Ruochen, which finally makes me feel that the road to cultivation is not so lonely.¡±

    In addition to Di Yi, five of Seven Kills Emissary, including Red Wish Emissary, Orange Star Emissary, Green Robe Emissary, Blue Emissary, and Purple Wind Emissary, followed behind him. Each of them was a master of dragons and phoenixes.

    ¡°Clomp, Clomp!¡±

    The sound of iron heels approached.

    On both sides of Di Yi, nine knights rushed out.

    They wore armor made of white bone. Every piece of bone was a piece of the armor, full of brilliance and sparkling like jade.

    This was the armor made of the bones of the monk who had reached the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, and was called the ¡°zed Bone Armor¡±.

    That was because the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm was known as the ¡°zed Treasured Body¡±. It was swordproof, waterproof, and fireproof, which was much better than an adamantine and indestructible body.

    By using the bones of the monk who had reached the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, the refined armor was not only extremely tough, but also contained strong power from the bones.

    The warriors in the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm could exert the power of a warrior who reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm by putting on the zed Bone Armor.

    If the Completion of the Heaven Realm warriors wore zed Bone Armor, they would be able to exert the power of the First Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Silvermoon¡¯s face suddenly sank when she saw the 18 knights, the ¡°zed Knights¡±.

    The 18 knights, except for the two knightmanders, had the martial cultivation of the Completion of the Heaven Realm. And by putting on the zed Bone Armor, their strength increased immediately. They surpassed the mortal warriors and achieved the strength of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    18 zed Knight of the Fish-dragon Realm could almost destroy a suzerain or a family.

    Di Yi smiled and said, ¡°Silver Sky Emissary, you left the ck Market 25 years ago, and the Hall Owner misses you very much. So he wanted me to ask you toe back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite surprised. <i>¡°Why did Di Yi call Silvermoon ¡®Silver Sky Emissary¡¯?</i>

    <i>¡°Could it be that Silvermoon was once from the ck Market?¡±</i>

    Silvermoon stared at Di Yi and sneered coldly, ¡°Since I¡¯ve left ck Market Excellence Hall, I cannot go back. Di Yi, go back and tell the Hall Owner that if he wants to ask me back, let hime personally. Don¡¯t send over juniors like you to get killed.¡±

    Standing behind Di Yi, Purple Wind Emissary said clearly, ¡°Silver Sky Emissary, you overestimate yourself too much. Do you really think because you have cultivated into the zed Treasured Body that no one under Half-Saint could get you?¡±

    Silvermoon took a nce at Purple Wind Emissary and said indifferently, ¡°In my eyes, you are just a junior.¡±

    ¡°Is that right? Then let me know how strong you are.¡±

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary disyed a wonderful bodily movement in a sh. He passed through the light screen of the Langhuan Golden Bell and got into the Silver Sky Mercenary Group.

    The Langhuan Golden Bell was originally controlled by Purple Wind Emissary. Of course he could shuttle in and out of the light screen of the Golden Bell at will.

    He appeared by Silvermoon¡¯s side at an extreme speed. He tightened his fingers and used two fists to hit straight out.

    ¡°Mountain-pushing Fists!¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s fists emitted a colored ze aureole, which turned out to be the cultivation of the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. He had cultivated the zed Treasured Body.

    Before the arrival of the fists, a strong boxing force rushed forward, as if it could push down the mountains.

    Silvermoon moved her body magically and fell back. Her slender and flexible waist suddenly bent into a ¡°bow¡± shape, passing through Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s fist.

    At the same time, she condensed Vital Essence and chopped toward Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s neck with her palm.

    ¡°Rocking Hill force.¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary changed his bodily movement immediately and fell to the ground with footsteps moving forward. Then, four figures appeared who encircled Silvermoon in the center.

    The four figures punched out at the same time, breaking out the Rocking Hill force.

    Silvermoon flew away from the ground and jumped out of the boxing circle.

    Purple Wind Emissary retreated backward, returning to Di Yi¡¯s side outside of the light curtain of the Langhuan Golden Bell.

    Silvermoon wanted to follow behind Purple Wind Emissary, but she did not expect for Purple Wind Emissary to respond so quickly that he would close the Langhuan Golden Bell again before she could reach it.

    ¡°I did not expect that your cultivation had actually reached this step.¡± Silvermoon stopped in mid-air and stared at Purple Wind Emissary, seeming to be somewhat surprised.

    Back then, the martial cultivation of Silvermoon was far beyond Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s in the ck Market Excellence Hall. And Silvermoon was selected as the first Emissary.

    Through the two strikes of the previous battle, Silvermoon discovered that the cultivation of Purple Wind Emissary was not weaker than hers.

    Purple Wind Emissary said, ¡°The reason you were caught by me is not because you¡¯re not working hard enough, but because the resources of the ck Market Excellence Hall are more abundant. Therefore, my cultivation speed is faster than yours. In fact, it¡¯s already quite unexpected that your strength is much more formidable than I thought.¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary relied on the ck Market. It was definitely better than Silvermoon, who was alone in the fight.

    If Silvermoon was still in the ck Market, it was estimated that she would have already reached the Half-Saint Realm.

    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t return to the ck Market anymore. Since we have to fight, let¡¯s fight!¡± Silvermoon stood straight with firm eyes.

    Purple Wind Emissary took a look at Di Yi and asked for his opinion.

    Di Yi blinked his eyes andughed. ¡°Use the Roaring me Hammer first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±

    A man with a green me burning all over his body rushed out from behind Di Yi. It was Green Robe Emissary among Seven Kills Emissary.

    His face was thin, eyebrows dark, and eyes deeply concaved. He held a ming bone hammer and knocked on the Langhuan Golden Bell.

    The bone hammer, which was up to three meters long and shaped like a giant human skull, was surrounded by green mes.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The Roaring me Hammer hammered above the golden light screen, forming a circle of ripples suddenly and making a loud noise, as if the sky clock was vibrating.

    If that hammer struck the ground, it would be enough to make the surrounding 10-mile area turn into a sea of ??fire.

    <i>¡°It is actually another Holy Weapon! This is bad!¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank.

    The Langhuan Golden Bell could withstand the attack of the sound waves with the array arranged by the Silver Sky Mercenary Group.

    However, by adding a Roaring me Hammer, the power of the sound waves would be improved again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    All the buildings in the Silver Sky Mercenary Group copsed, and even the thick copper pir was cracked with a grain of lines, as if they were about to fragment.

    With only the first wave of attacks, the defensive strategy of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group had been destroyed. It would be impossible to block the second wave of attacks.

 Chapter 445 - Glazed Knights

    <h4>Chapter 445: zed Knights</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re all gonna die here today.¡±

    ¡°How powerful the sound waves are! The defensive strategy can¡¯t even resist them.¡±

    ...

    The sound of the Langhuan Golden Bell was like an Army of Ferocious Ghosts who were crying, yelling, and being strangled, which made them timid and scared. This sound not only impacted human flesh but it also affected people¡¯s souls.

    Some of the Heaven Realm warriors from the Silver Sky Mercenary Group who had not cultivated Martial Souls yet could not resist the impact of the sound waves. Their souls were wounded, frightened, and terrified and they desperately wanted to escape.

    However, they just rushed over 33 meters away and hit a light screenyer. The screen emitted a bouncing force that sent them flying out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I even can¡¯t break a light screen.¡±

    A mercenary warrior who had reached the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm took a heavy Dark Steel Saber, then with his legs bent, he shot up.

    His hands held the knife handle while his power gathered on the sword, dragging knife energy as he chopped down.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    The knife appeared to split open the wall of bronze and iron, emitting a huge sound of impacting metal and sshing out arge spark.

    This harsh sound broke his eardrum and a rush of blood flowed out from his ears.

    With a nging sound, his knife fell to the ground.

    He flew backward with his hands covering his ears, and he tumbled and screamed on the ground.

    Green Robe Emissary¡¯s body was burning with mes and heughed loudly. He mobilized Genuine Qi and then raised the Roaring me Hammer again and knocked it on the Langhuan Golden Bell.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ward off the sound wave attack, Mysterious Light Shield.¡±

    Silvermoon made a Magic Handprint and Holy Qi radiated from her body. Above her head, a round light wheel appeared immediately and slowly rotated to resist the attack of the sound waves.

    The Mysterious Light Shield was a mid-ss Ghost Level martial technique. Only the warriors who opened up the Sacred Mark of the holy light could sessfully practice it. And once they had, it could sufficiently ward off the attack of a Holy Weapon.

    Di Yi sneered and said, ¡°Silvermoon has been pinned by the Langhuan Golden Bell sound wave and cannot join the fight. zed Knights, it is time for your show. You¡¯re all wearing the zed Bone Armor and aren¡¯t afraid of the sound wave attack. You must kill all the people in the Silver Sky Mercenary Group.¡±

    ¡°Rumble, rumble, rumble...!¡±

    The sound of iron heels could be heard, which raised a lot of dust.

    Under the leadership of the two knightmanders, 18 zed Knights, armed with 20-foot-long Dragon Bone Spears, drove the savage beasts and crashed into the golden light curtain.

    The zed Knights were so invincible that the Silver Sky Mercenary Group warriors were killed cruelly.

    A mercenary soldier who was in the Medium State of the Heaven Realm jumped up seven meters with a heavy sword in his hands and leaped behind of one of the zed Knights, brandishing his sword and chopping at the left side of the zed Knight¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    The heavy sword mmed on top of the zed Bone Armor, uttering a loud bang, but it failed to break the armor.

    The zed Knight suddenly turned around, revealing a cold look, and stabbed out with the sharp Dragon Bone Spear.

    As he sneered, the spear prated the mercenary warrior¡¯s lizard armor and pierced his body. The tip of the spear went out of the mercenary soldier¡¯s back, exposing a half-meter-long bloody red rod.

    The zed Knight lifted up the mercenary warrior with the spear, with blood constantly flowing from above.

    ¡°Go to your death.¡±

    Tu Ling clenched her white teeth and revealed cold hatred in her eyes. With a snake-shaped crystal swording from out of the blue, she stabbed toward the zed Knight¡¯s left eye from 10 feet away.

    Her cultivation was in the Completion of the Heaven Realm. She was a master on the <i>Heaven Board </i>and her snake-shaped sword was a 9th-level Genuine Martial Arm.

    As she stabbed, a current of icing air emerged from the sword, as if the air were about to be frozen.

    That zed Knight burst into hoarseughter. With a flick of his arm, the Dragon Bone Spear spun in a circle. Then, the mercenary warrior in the Medium State of the Heaven Realm was shattered to pieces, with flesh and blood scattered about.

    Afterward, he held the spear with both hands to use it as a stick, suddenly shing at Tu Ling, who was rushing toward him.

    Tu Ling did not confront the zed Knight head-on but immediately withdrew her sword technique. Like a beautiful snake, she rushed in front of him along his spear with dexterous body movements.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    She drew her sword again, as if a spiritual snake had darted out its forked tongue, still hitting toward the zed Knight¡¯s left eye.

    When she was about to seed, another Dragon Bone Spear came from her left side, piercing the armor on her left shoulder and leaving a long bloody stain.

    Seeing another zed Knight appear on the left side, she turned pale.

    A zed Knight¡¯s strength wasparable to a superior¡¯s in the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Moreover, they were invulnerable.

    Although Tu Ling entered the top 100,000 on the <i>Heaven Board </i>with powerful strength, under the two zed Knights¡¯ Combined Attack, she could only dodge here and there. In such a dangerous situation, she was almost pierced through by the Dragon Bone Spears several times.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    After dealing with dozens of strikes, one of the zed Knights wielding his spear struck her belly. She was hit, spat out blood, and was thrown flying, then fell heavily on the ground.

    ¡°Go to your death.¡±

    Another zed Knight, driving a savage beast with a Dragon Bone Spear, rushed at her and stabbed toward her chest.

    With her palm pressing against her chest, Tu Ling only felt the pain of her five internal organs, and she even could not move her fingers. She looked at the spear thrust at her from above and her eyes were full of desperation.

    Suddenly, a young figure appeared before her. It was Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched his arms forward, with his five fingers emitting a purple thunderbolt, and squeezed the Dragon Bone Spear tightly.

    The spear tip was left only one inch away from Tu Lin¡¯s chest.

    Seeing the young man standing beside her, Tu Ling rxed and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    She quickly mobilized the Genuine Qi and ran arge circle of vital energy in her body, and then she recovered a little bit. Immediately, she hit the ground with one fist and shot up.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Dragon Bone Spear with one hand while he popped a ss-five healing pill up in the air with the other hand, saying, ¡°Take this.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Without hesitation, Tu Ling took the pill and immediately swallowed it.

    ¡°Humph! Are you courting death?¡±

    The zed Knight did not take Zhang Ruochen seriously. He held his Dragon Bone Spear with both hands and ran the power of his entire body, hoping to throw him out.

    However, Zhang Ruochen seemed to take root on the ground. No matter how hard the zed Knight used his strength, he remained motionless.

    ¡°Heart-piercing Strike!¡±

    Another zed Knight immediately rushed up to disy his overbearing movements. He stabbed his spear out with a giant force and hit toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest and abdomen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, be careful! The two zed Knights¡¯ Combined Attack is quite powerful, which can multiply their fighting power,¡± Tu Ling said to remind him.

    Tu Ling originally had a profound cultivation. If she only battled with one zed Knight, she still had confidence that she would defeat him.

    But battling with two knights, she was unable to fight against them for more than a hundred moves. Thus, it could be seen that the zed Knights¡¯ joint attack was very powerful.

    ¡°Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal.¡±

    Being fearless, Zhang Ruochen flew away from the ground and rushed in front of the zed Knights. He struck out his palm, generating arge streak of lightning.

 Chapter 446 - Decisive Killing

    <h4>Chapter 446: Decisive Killing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    An illusion of lightning dragon more than 10 meters long flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm. It hit the zed Knight¡¯s chest before flying out of his back.

    ¡°Pft!¡±

    The knight suffered a heavy blow that turned his chest and abdomen bloody. Without his zed Bone Armor, his body would have been torn apart. He spat out a mouthful of blood fog. His eyes darkened and he lost his bnce. He fell down, sliding off the savage beast¡¯s back.

    Zhang Ruochen fell on the savage beast¡¯s back and snatched the Dragon Bone Spear from his hand. He stabbed the zed Knight through his mouth into his head.

    The blood flew out from the crevices of his armor and stained arge area of the ground.

    Another knight looked stunned in the distance. He seemed as if he had yet to snap out of his shock.

    Bam!

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t do things sloppily at all. Grasping the spear, he swung at the other knight and sent him flying from the back of the savage beast.

    The knight uttered a heartrending cry and smashed through a six-meter-high wall. He fell into the ruins.

    ¡°Amazing. They¡¯re all warriors in the Heaven Realm. Why is the gap so great? With such power, Zhang Ruochen could already be ranked in the top 1,000 on the Heaven Board. Maybe even the top 500.¡±

    Tu Ling was stunned to see how easily Zhang Ruochen defeated the two zed Knights. She finally realized the difference between them.

    Standing high on the ground, Zhang Ruochen looked around and discovered that the two most powerful masters of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group, Silvermoon and Nie Honglou, were tied down.

    Silvermoon was able to fend off the sound wave attack of Langhuan Golden Bell alone with her cultivation but she was too busy to attend to kill the zed Knight.

    Nie Honglou was stuck with the two zed Knight Commanders.

    The two zed Knight Commanders dispatched by the ck Market Excellence were all top experts. They had holy meridians in their bodies, which could turn their Genuine Qi into weak Spiritual Qi. With the support of their armors, they were almost on par with Nie Honglou.

    Seeing that he had always been Di Yi¡¯s nemesis, Zhang Ruochen decided to lend the Silver Sky Mercenary Group a hand.

    He made up his mind to put up a good fight against the warriors of the ck market.

    He summoned the Violet Thunder Sword and executed the Sword Defending Technology.

    Whoosh!

    The Violet Thunder Sword turned into a streamer that flew and hit a knight¡¯s back. The knight fell to the ground off the savage beast¡¯s back.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen rode the savage beast and rushed over. He took the spear and stabbed the fallen knight on the chest.

    Snap!

    Though the armor didn¡¯t shatter, the knight¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of such a powerful force. His chest copsed into itself with a crackling sound.

    Even the ground caved in.

    Blood continued to gush out of the knight¡¯s mouth as he trembled all over. Eventually, his internal organs turned bloody and he stopped breathing.

    Zhang Ruochen had killed two knights and severely injured one in a matter of seconds.

    Even if it was the ck market, they had to spend arge number of Spiritual Crystals just to train one zed Knight.

    Losing one knight meant losing a lot of wealth.

    Standing outside of the Langhuan Golden Bell, Di Yi narrowed his eyes and wore an unpleasant look. ¡°Blood Spirit Queen, it¡¯s now your turn!¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen sneered and immediately rushed out. He passed through the golden light curtain and entered the Silver Sky Mercenary Group.

    ¡°Go with him. End the battles quickly!¡± Di Yi said.

    Red Wish Emissary, Orange Star Emissary, Deep Blue Emissary, and Purple Wind Emissary who had stood behind him rushed out at the same time, joining the battle.

    The Silver Sky Mercenary Group was already under tremendous pressure under the attack of 18 zed Knights.

    With the four major Emissaries and Blood Spirit Queen joining the battle, it was an even more devastating blow to them.

    ¡°Does even the God want our Silver Sky Mercenary Group to die?¡±

    Bathed in blood, Nie Honglou was forced to fight Deep Blue Emissary along with the two knightmanders.

    His red-rimmed eyes widened to see the Four Emissaries and Blood Spirit Queen who had rushed into the light screen of the Golden Bell, as well as the mercenary soldiers who were constantly falling into pools of blood. His heart burned with hatred.

    His body was all scratched up. He was almost defeated but struggled to hold, refusing to admit defeat.

    While Silvermoon faced the sound wave attack of the Langhuan Golden Bell, she was also fighting Purple Wind Emissary.

    Suddenly, Purple Wind Emissary used a move from the martial technique of mid-ss of Ghost Level, Heaven-earth Splitting Spear. He hit the Silvermoon in the stomach, piercing through it and leaving a deep and bloody wound behind.

    ¡°Silvermoon, you dare to use spare a part of your power to resist the attack of the Langhuan Golden Bell while fighting me?¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary sneered as he retrieved his Purple Torch Spear.

    As he retrieved his spear, a stream of blood poured out from Silvermoon¡¯s stomach. The blood trickled down her slender thigh.

    She instantly used a streak of the Spiritual Qi to seal the wound. She gritted her white teeth. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll take back the Mysterious Light Shield and let the sound wave of the Langhuan Golden Bell fall, killing the warrior of the ck market in the bell?¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary sneered. ¡°In that case, the sound waves will also kill your mercenary soldiers. Silvermoon, your greatest weakness is that you¡¯re not ruthless enough. ¡°You betrayed the ck market for this reason and now, you¡¯re dying for the same reason as well.¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary and Di Yi knew very well that they couldn¡¯t stop Silvermoon if she wanted to leave.

    They could only restrain her through the lives of the mercenary soldiers. Now, she couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to.

    Everyone has their weakness.

    ¡°All the grudges should end today.¡±

    Silvermoon sighed, knowing that today would mark her death.

    She would never abandon anyone from the Silver Sky Mercenary Group and leave.

    Since she couldn¡¯t leave, she could only die together with her group. Before the might of the ck Market, her group was so small.

    After Zhang Ruochen had killed four zed Knights, he finally met Blood Spirit Queen.

    Blood Spirit Queen struck out one palm, his palm power turning into a piece of blood cloud that sent him flying.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let¡¯s see who¡¯lle and save you today.¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen floated down from the sky and stood on the savage beast¡¯s head. Stretching his two ws, he stared proudly at Zhang Ruochen underneath.

    ¡°You joined the ck Market?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    Blood Spirit Queen shook his head. ¡°Di Yi and I are just partners. We¡¯ll go our separate ways after killing you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Di Yi is truly cunning. To think he¡¯ll make use of you as well. Very well then, we¡¯ll settle our grudge today. It¡¯s either your death or mine.¡±

    ¡°You want to fight me? With your cultivation?¡± Blood Spirit Queenughed.

    She was basically well aware of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trump card.

    Even if he used all the tricks up his sleeve, she could still kill him using 30% of her power.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Sarira in a rxed way and murmured to himself, ¡°Looks like today¡¯s the day I unlock the first seal of the Sarira.¡±

 Chapter 447 - Mighty Power

    <h4>Chapter 447: Mighty Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ording to Golden Dragon, as long as Zhang Ruochen unlocked the first-level Sarira seal, he would be able to obtain power that wasparable to that of a warrior in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    But Zhang Ruochen did not know that the power would beparable to that of which Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    In the distance, Di Yi¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as he said, ¡°Is that aura... the Sarira?¡±

    It was not just Di Yi, but the other masters in the Langhuan Golden Bell also felt the aura of the Sarira.

    Although the seals of the Sarira had not yet been opened, everyone had already heard the sound of the Sanskrit between heaven and earth.

    A majestic power rushed from the ground and sky, and gathered on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    He opened the box and saw a golden fireball. Golden Buddhist scriptures flew from the inside one after another and floated in the void space.

    ¡°Dragon Sarira!¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen opened her eyes wide, which shined with a greedy look.

    Standing close to Zhang Ruochen, she immediately rushed out to seize the Sarira.

    When Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body moved, the space around fluctuated slightly and his body disappeared. After a moment, he reappeared 50 meters behind Blood Spirit Queen.

    He had just used Space Moving, but at that moment, everyone was attracted by the Sarira. No one noticed that Zhang Ruochen had mobilized the power of space.

    Zhang Ruochen removed the first-level seal of the Sarira and suddenly, a huge power was released from it to support Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body became golden, with a sacred Buddha¡¯s light suspended above him.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The Violet Thunder Sword flew back and fell into the hands of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you hand over the Sarira, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s eyes were crazy as she longed for the Sarira.

    At the same time, two zed Knight Commanders also rushed over and held the Dragon Bone Spear behind him. It seemed that they also had the desire to obtain the Sarira.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You all want the Sarira. But whom should I give it to?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it should be given to us, the ck Market Excellence Hall. Only our young master has the right to benefit from the Sarira,¡± said a zed Knight Commander among them.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What will happen if I don¡¯t give it to you?¡±

    The zed Knight Commander raised the Dragon Bone Spear and said with a sneer, ¡°You¡¯re just a warrior of the Heaven Realm, you are a nonentity. I think that you don¡¯t have the right to say ¡®no¡¯ before me.¡±

    At the same time, the zed Knight Commander jumped from the back of a savage beast and suddenly thrust out ance.

    His cultivation was in the Fifth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, which opened up two Holy Meridians, allowing the Genuine Qi to be transformed into Holy Qi.

    Therefore, even if he just made a casual move, he could burst out tremendous power.

    The Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was called the ¡°Yinyu Holy Meridian¡±, while the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was called the ¡°Yangyu Holy Meridian¡±. The two Holy Meridians connected the two legs, which made the power break out from the entire body.

    It seemed that just ance was thrust out. But in the eyes of the others, it was like a bone dragon had flown out, showing its sharp teeth and biting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    If he did not break the first-level seal of the Sarira and simply relied on his own cultivation, Zhang Ruochen could not defend against thence.

    Everyone from the Silver Sky Mercenary Group was worried about Zhang Ruochen. No one thought that he could bear the full strike from the zed Knight Commander.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, retreat,¡± cried Tu Ling.

    As his eyes narrowed, Zhang Ruochen stepped forward and quickly grabbed the Dragon Bone Spear.

    ¡°You dare to go to grab the Dragon Bone Spear! Do you think I¡¯m just an ordinary zed Knight?¡±

    The zed Knight Commander sneered and twisted his arms, producing white Holy Qi in his palm that formed a huge vortex.

    However, he soon discovered that Zhang Ruochen had disappeared and was not engulfed by the vortex formed by thence.

    ¡°How could a warrior in the Heaven Realm be so fast? He...¡±

    The face of that zed Knight Commander changed, and he immediately took his Dragon Bone Spear back and quickly retreated to defend himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was standing behind that zed Knight Commander, he then held out his palms and struck the knight¡¯s head.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The head of that zed Knight Commander cracked like a watermelon, turning into a strangely distorted shape. His blood constantly flowed out of the breach in the bones.

    The zed Bone Armor was not invincible. As long as the power was strong enough, it would still be broken.

    A young and powerful master in the Fish-dragon Realm was killed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms.

    Zhang Ruochen was standing astutely on the back of a savage beast and he took the Dragon Bone Spear from the hands of that zed Knight Commander. He poured Genuine Qi into it, and inscriptions immediately appeared.

    ¡°Using the dragon bones of the Half-Saint ss, thence is engraved with 88 basic inscriptions and 12 medium-level inscriptions, which areparable to an 11th-level Genuine Martial Arm. As a weapon used by a zed Knight Commander, it is really powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen observed the seven-meter Dragon Bone Spear while gently nodding and speaking.

    Whether it was the soldiers of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group or the masters of the ck Market, they were all shocked as they stared at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing on the back of a savage beast.

    He had just used one move to kill a superior in the Fifth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm!

    ¡°How could he be so powerful?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary blinked her beautiful eyes, which looked like water. Even she felt that there was no doubt Zhang Ruochen would die today. She did not expect that Zhang Ruochen could abruptly burst out such an incredible force and kill a zed Knight Commander.

    Even though he was in the ck Market, the zed Knight Commander had a very high status and enjoyed a position that was only weaker than Seven Kills Emissary.

    How could a warrior in the Heaven Realm kill a zed Knight Commander?

    Nie Honglou also had some doubts and could not understand why Zhang Ruochen suddenly became so strong.

    If Zhang Ruochen already had such a powerful force, why did he ask the Silver Sky Mercenary Group to help him get rid of Blood Spirit Queen?

    Di Yi¡¯s eyes got sharp as he seemingly knew something and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Sarira. ¡°Superiors have left their own strength in the Sarira. Zhang Ruochen only needs to unlock the seal, then he could get that power. We do not need to be panic about a power that can¡¯tst long. Soon, Zhang Ruochen will return back to his normal cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at Di Yi and said, ¡°You are indeed the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall. You really have a unique insight. Can you guess how long that power willst for me?¡±

    Di Yi curved his mouth and said, ¡°No more than one hour.¡±

    Although a smile was still hung on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face, he had to admire Di Yi for being able to see the truth.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°One hour is enough. Di Yi, you must know that this is the 31st city. Superiors in the city will find the abnormalities of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group at any time. Once a Half-Saint makes an attack, I believe that your people can¡¯t leave safely.¡±

    Blue Emissary stood in the clock, side by side with Blood Spirit Queen. He shouted coldly and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are too pretentious. Even if you borrow the power of the Sarira, you can¡¯t be too strong. I¡¯ll fight with you!¡±

    ¡°Count me in.¡±

    Blood Spirit Queen showed a cruel smile and stepped out at a faster speed than Blue Emissary.

    She stretched out her sharp ws and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 448 - Killing Blood Spirit Queen

    <h4>Chapter 448: Killing Blood Spirit Queen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s fingers were extremely sharp. They were like five iron hooks cast by magic irons. There were streaks of Spiritual Blood flowing between her fingers.

    Her ws were imbued with a strong killing force before they hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. They prated his Celestial Bodyshield and left five holes on his robe.

    He immediately grabbed her wrist and mobilized his Genuine Qi, injecting it into his Hand Meridians. He twisted his arm and threw Blood Spirit Queen, sending her flying.

    Simultaneously, he struck his palm upward.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Return to Earth.¡±

    With a banging sound, his palm hit Blood Spirit Queen and threw her in the air.

    After falling to the ground, she staggered and took 17 steps backward as she resolved the palm power.

    However, she was still hurt badly. Drops of blood dripped from her chest and soaked her clothes.

    There were many bloody cracks around the palm print, making her body seem fragmented.

    She immediately grabbed a mercenary warrior and drained his blood. The blood that entered her throat was like nutrient to her and flew toward her wounds.

    Her wound began healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Very soon, she had recovered.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen bes terribly powerful with the help of the Sarira. He nearly killed me with one palm just now,¡± she thought.

    She looked into the distance and spotted Zhang Ruochen fighting with Blue Emissary.

    He took a small step forward and swung his sword without using any sword movements. Instead, he made earth-shaking giant waves of Sword Breath.

    Sword Breath rushed over and left four bloody sword wounds on Blue Emissary, who had ranked second among the Seven Kills Emissary.

    He was injured by the Sword Breath.

    Crash!

    Zhang Ruochen turned into an illusion and rushed out once again. He used his finger as a sword and held out a golden index finger to attack Blue Emissary¡¯s mid-brows.

    Blue Emissary¡¯s expression changed greatly. He immediately ced a giant sword across his body and stretched out his left hand, turning it into a handprint attacking toward the body of the sword.

    He wanted to use his palm power and sword force to resist Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Finger Sword.

    Bam!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers struck the sword body, resulting in an instant piercing sound.

    Circles of water wave-like Sword Breath fluctuated and spread out in all directions revolving around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingertips.

    ¡°Pft!¡±

    Blue Emissary spat out a mouthful of blood. The armor on his body burst open. His skin was punctured by the Sword Breath, turning his whole body bloody.

    His right hand that had been holding the sword¡ªfrom the wrist, to the skin of the fingers, the flesh, and the meridians¡ªturned into blood, leaving only bones behind.

    The giant sword fell from his hand and pierced the ground. The tip of the sword sank into the ground half a meter deep.

    The mercenary warriors were all very excited. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opponent was Blue Emissary of the ck Market Hall of Fame, yet he actually defeated him with only one move and hurt him badly with two moves.

    Could Blue Emissary withstand his third move?

    He didn¡¯t give Blue Emissary the chance to escape. He immediately gathered his Genuine Qi and directed it to his left thumb. He then executed his third move.

    ¡°Sun Meridian Ripple.¡±

    He seemed to empty the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth inside the Langhuan Golden Bell in a sh. The Spiritual Qi turned into a powerful sword path and flew out like burning sun.

    The sword waves would soon kill Blue Emissary.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you to kill an Emissary!¡±

    Suddenly, Purple Wind Emissary threw himself in front of Blue Emissary and hit the Purple Torch Spear to the ground. Ayer of me rushed out from the ground and formed a purple, circr wall of fire. It fended off the sword waves.

    Boom!

    The two powers collided and broke out with red and purple lights. The lights sent the nearby warriors flying.

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes. ¡°The martial technique of mid-ss of ghost level, Fire of Cold Underground.¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary pulled the spear out of the ground andy it horizontally. She stood up and said coldly, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the Fire of Cold Underground Essence Qi.¡±

    The Fire of Cold Underground Essence Qi was a kind of martial technique. It required the monk to stay in the underground all the year round to absorb the cold underground vital essence and assemble them into mes, so the monk could seed in practicing the martial technique cultivation.

    ording to legend, the underground vital essence was the Essence Qi of Hell. When the essence Qi was practiced to a certain extent, it could even be the Sacred Hell Fire.

    While Zhang Ruochen and Purple Wind Emissary stood facing each other, a piece of Spiritual Blood silently came out from the underground behind the former and turned into Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s body.

    A cruel smile appeared on Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s face. She put her hands together and condensed her body¡¯s strength before hitting Zhang Ruochen squarely on the back.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, watch out for your back.¡±

    When Silvermoon saw the Blood Spirit Queen, she quickly reminded Zhang Ruochen.

    Now, only he could help the Silver Sky Mercenary Group.

    If he was hurt badly from a sneak attack, there would be no saving their group.

    She was desperate to stop Blood Spirit Queen but she was unfortunately heavily wounded. She had her hands full just resisting the sound wave attack of the Langhuan Golden Bell.

    Everyone thought Blood Spirit Queen would kill Zhang Ruochen but they didn¡¯t know that his Spiritual Power was that powerful. He had long noticed that Blood Spirit Queen was behind him.

    He separated his legs and applied his bodily movement, instantly dividing his body into three parts.

    One figure flew upward, another went downward, while thest turned backward.

    They each struck out one move of palm technique.

    ¡°Elephant Galloping.¡±

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky.¡±

    ¡°Nine-folds of the Elephant Power.¡±

    The three movements of handprints nearly hit Blood Spirit Queen¡¯s body at the same time. They fell on the top of her head, lower abdomen, and chest and sent her flying.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that we¡¯ve to end our grudges today. Now, everything should be over.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed forward as his feet continued to change positions.

    Every time he moved, there would be an extra figure on the ground. In the end, hended yet another strike on Blood Spirit Queen.

    Bang, bang!

    In a sh, he struck out 72 palms in session and left 72 figures on the ground. In the end, all the figures were integrated into one. He retrieved his hands.

    A short momentter, Blood Spirit Queen fell from the air. Her feet fell to the ground as she found footing three steps away from him.

    Streaks of blood-colored lines like pottery and porcin appeared on her body. They then burst open and turned into a cloud of blood fog.

    ¡°Is everything over?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the cloud of blood fog. He was still on ground, thinking that the life aura of the Blood Spirit Queen hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated.

    Being a Blood Spirit, she couldn¡¯t be killed so easily.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let me help you. Hehe!¡±

    Red Wish Emissary flew over and smiled at him from under her thinyer of veil. She took out a cloth bag filled with runes and ced the cloud of Spiritual Blood inside the bag.

    ¡°Refine.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary was very beautiful with her every movement brimming with charm. From the bag, she poured the cloud of Spiritual Blood into a drug tripod more than 13 centimeters tall.

    Sad howling sounds came from inside the drug tripod.

    The sound disappeared a momentter.

    The Spiritual Blood turned into a glittering thumb-sized red pill.

    ¡°Spiritual Blood Pill, refined with the Blood Spirit in the Sixth Change of Fish-dragon Realm. This is definitely a medicine suitable for improving one¡¯s cultivation. Zhang Ruochen, no matter how powerful you are, you¡¯re just fulfilling my dream.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary grinned and picked up the pill with two snow-white fingers. She then swallowed it.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that Blood Spirit Pill is rare, but what a pity that it has such massive adverse side effects.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained still in his ce without trying to snatch the pill. He stood in front of the mercenary warriors, such as Nie Honglou and Silvermoon, protecting them.

    Having killed Blood Spirit Queen, he could just leave. But he didn¡¯t do so.

    Since he chose to help the group, he would help them to the end.

    The main purpose of the Blood Spirit Pill was helping the user to quickly enhance his Spiritual Blood and Martial Soul.

    Enhancing one¡¯s Spiritual Blood was actually to enhance his physical quality and quickly improve his martial cultivation.

    Of course, the pill could also increase the user¡¯s Martial Soul. However, it could also affect the user¡¯s Martial Soul and produce strong side effects.

    Red Wish Emissary was in the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm. However, she dared to swallow the pill that was made of the Blood Spirit in the Sixth Change of Fish-dragon Realm. The pill would inevitably have a great effect on her Martial Soul.

    Martial Soul was a spirit.

    If the Martial Soul was affected, the Heart State in the future would naturally be distorted. It wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing for the practice of the Holy Road.

    This was why Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t snatch the pill.

    He knew that the masters of the ck Market he was about to face were far more horrifying than the dead Blood Spirit Queen. None of them were opponents to be trifled with.

 Chapter 449 - The Detachment of the Dragon Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 449: The Detachment of the Dragon Pearl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°The Blood Spirit Queen is also a top superior; she has a chance of bing a Half-Saint in the future. I¡¯m afraid she isn¡¯t expecting to die in the hands of a warrior in the Heaven Realm such as you.¡±

    Di Yi stood outside of the Langhuan Golden Bell. He praised and nodded his head as if he admired Zhang Ruochen.

    Those who did not know the truth would actually think that he and Zhang Ruochen had an intimate friendship.

    ¡°The path of cultivation is about going forward step by step,¡± the Purple Wind Emissary said. ¡°We can only reach the Holy Road if we are standing on solid ground. Even though Zhang Ruochen has help from the Sarira, it is an external force. There is a huge difference between us in terms of cultivation. If you give the order, young master, I will chop his head off.¡±

    Di Yi raised his arm and gently waved it. He said, ¡°Five of the Seven Kills Emissaries of the ck Market Excellence Hall have arrived. We also have two Holy Weapons, Roaring me Hammer and the Langhuan Golden Bell. If we want to kill him, it won¡¯t be difficult. But I still want to give him another chance.¡±

    He continued, ¡°Zhang Ruchen, as long as you take the initiative to sacrifice your Martial Soul and join the ck Market, I can assure you that your future position among the younger generation of the ck Market will be second only to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t give up, do you? You still want to make me your shadow?¡±

    Di Yi did not deny his intention. He smiled. ¡°Originally, the person I took fancy to was Bu Qianfan. But after seeing you, I realized that you are more suitable to be my demonic shadow. If you were my shadow, my strength would double.¡±

    Di Yi was practicing the Picture of Omen¡¯s Congential Magic Qi in the Omen Lithograph. Before he reached the Fish-dragon Realm, he had to find a genius who was as talented as him and integrate their shadows into one.

    If he seeded, his fighting power could increase several times over.

    Di Yi¡¯s current strength was already invincible among those in the same realm. Even using all his means Zhang Ruochen had only won by a narrow margin.

    If he improved his strength, by the time he became a Saint, he would be able to deal with a group of Saints all by himself.

    It was not easy to practice into a demonic shadow. Di Yi needed to find a Genius who could keep up with his practicing speed.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen was the best choice.

    Di Yi could not bear to kill Zhang Ruochen unless he really had to.

    Di Yi said, ¡°You are Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant. You should understand that everything in heaven and on earth has karma. You dug out my Demon¡¯s Heart, I will refine you into a demonic shadow. It¡¯s tit-for-tat. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s reasonable?¡±

    ¡°People in the ck Market are reasonable?¡± Zhang Ruochen questioned.

    Di Yi smiled. ¡°The ck Market is open to business with everyone. It is not only reasonable, it also ys by the rules and rituals. We will certainly handle a traitor like Silvermoon harshly.¡±

    He winked at the Purple Wind Emissary.

    He understood what he meant. She grabbed her Purple Torch Spear and rushed out. He disyed a Heaven-earth Splitting Spear movement and attacked Silvermoon.

    The spear struck out, driven by Genuine Qi. Suddenly, everything changed.

    The Four Images of heaven and earth, wind, rain and thunder all began to attack. They flew out from the tip of the purple spear with tremendous momentum.

    The Heaven-earth Splitting Spear was a mid-ss Ghost Level martial technique, but it waspletely beyond the scope of martial technique. To ordinary warriors, it wasparable to a god¡¯s technique.

    In fact, any Ghost Level martial technique was beyond the imagination of themon people.

    Let alone the Ghost Level mid-ss martial technique.

    The Purple Wind Emissary broke through Silvermoon¡¯s defense and pierced her in the abdomen, wounding her severely.

    If the Purple Wind Emissary shot her again she wouldpletely lose her fighting strength. That is, if she didn¡¯t die.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Dragon Bone Spear, he had seized from the zed Knight Commander. He activated the Divine Dragon Strength of the Dragon Pearl and swung the spear to stop the Purple Wind Emissary.

    In the distance, Di Yi smiled. He seemed to be expecting that Zhang Ruochen woulde to help Silvermoon.

    ¡°You should also take a shot!¡± Di Yi said.

    The Blue Emissary, the Orange Star Emissary, and the zed Knight Commander attacked Silvermoon from three directions at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen saw them from the corner of his eye. He instantly understood what Di Yi was trying to do.

    At first, Di Yi had used the warriors from the Silver Sky Mercenary Group to contain Silvermoon. She had been attempting to withstand the Langhuan Golden Bell sound wave when the Purple Wind Emissary hurt her.

    Now, Di Yi was using Silvermoon to contain Zhang Ruochen in the same manner.

    He was using the Open Conspiracy.

    The so-called Open Conspiracy meant that Zhang Ruochen knew Di Yi had set a trap for him, but he had to make the jump.

    It was brilliant.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately withdrew and retreated. He swung the Dragon Bone Spear. It hit the Orange Star Emissary and sent her flying.

    CLINK!

    The Orange Star Emissary crashed into the Golden Bell¡¯s light wall, letting out a loud noise like metal colliding. The Golden Bell shook and formed into arge fluctuation of energy.

    The Orange Star Emissary slid down. She knelt on the ground and spat out a mouthful blood. Her face was extremely pale. It was apparent that she had suffered severe internal injuries.

    She had an amulet treasure that helped her to block most attacks. Otherwise, she would have been more seriously injured.

    CRASH!

    Just as Zhang Ruochen sent the Orange Star Emissary flying, the loud sound of thunder came from behind him.

    The Purple Wind Emissary applied the Heaven-earth Splitting Spear again. The tip of his spear stabbed Zhang Ruochen in the center of his back. It would have prated his body if it had been just two centimeters deeper.

    Di Yi nodded his head. He was excited but felt an ounce of regret at the same time.

    He was excited that Zhang Ruochen had finally walked into his trap and would die under the Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s spear.

    He felt remorse that such a great demonic shadow candidate was going to die here.

    Suddenly, his expression changed. A ball of golden light had flown out from Zhang Ruchen¡¯s back.

    SWOOSH!

    The golden Dragon Pearl flew out from Zhang Ruochen and hit the Purple Wind Emissary. It pierced her, leaving a huge blood hole.

    The Dragon Pearl had been so fast that the Purple Wind Emissary did not have time to activate her amulet treasure.

    ¡°How could this happen? My cultivation is at the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm... I have practiced into a zed Treasured Body...¡±

    The Purple Wind Emissary retreated seven steps and knelt on the ground. He looked at the blood hole incredulously. A harsh pain spread out from the wound, causing his face to distort in agony.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around. The Dragon Pearl flew back and floated between his hands.

    Zhang Ruochen was excited. He looked at the Dragon Pearl in surprise. He seemed to be talking to himself. ¡°The Dragon pearl can actually fly out from my body and the power it gives out is even stronger than Holy Weapons!¡±

    The Dragon Pearl suspended in his heart and had strong power to protect him.

    It could actually turn into an aggressive Holy Weapon and prate a zed Treasured Body.

    Who could defeat a Half-Saint?

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was also very clear that the reason he had been able to evoke the Dragon Pearl out was that he relied on the power of the Sarira.

    If he lost the Sarira, with his current cultivation of the Medium State of the Heaven Realm, he could never bring the Dragon Pearl out of his body.

    Unless, his cultivation reached the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°I must work hard to break through to the Fish-dragon Realm as soon as possible. Once I seed, I can truly use the power of the Dragon Pearl.¡±

    SWOOSH!

    He struck out the Dragon Pearl once again and sent the Blue Emissary and the zed Knight Commander flying at the same time. However, they all their opened amulet treasures in advance. They were seriously injured and fell into a pool of blood, but they did not die.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen can actually control the Dragon Pearl of the Golden Dragon. Everyone, leave quickly!¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary had been refining a Blood Spirit Pill, but when she saw how powerful Zhang Ruochen was, she quickly rushed out.

    Zhang Ruochen chased after her. When she exited the light screen, he took advantage of the opportunity and leapt out.

    Outside, he looked up and saw a small golden bell suspended in mid-air.

    It was the true body of the Langhuan Golden Bell.

    Zhang Ruochen was sure that there was Half-Saint from the ck Market hiding in the dark. He knew that the only way to escape was to shoot the Langhuan Golden Bell down.

    His Spiritual Power could already feel the Half-Saint¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Shatter for me!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately struck out the Dragon Pearl and aimed toward the Langhuan Golden Bell.

 Chapter 450 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 450: Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Dragon Pearl soared up and emitted a bright light, like a small golden sun. It had such amazing heat that it seemed as if it could smelt the earth.

    As long as the Dragon Pearl could knock down the Langhuan Golden Bell, this block of the forbidden city would open. Then, the superiors in the 31st city could naturally discover that the ck Market monks were attacking the Silver Sky Mercenary Group.

    Especially the imperial court.

    The imperial court of the First Central Empire abhorred the ck Market. Once it was discovered that the ck Market monks appeared in the city, it would be the first to send arge army from the Ministry of War to destroy them.

    Seeing that the Dragon Pearl would certainly collide with the Langhuan Golden Bell, suddenly, a thin, old man wearing a gray robe flew out above the Dragon Pearl.

    The Gray Gowned Elder seemed to emerge out of thin air. It was extremely strange. He stepped into the void space and rushed toward the Dragon Pearl.

    A purple crescent mark appeared on his be.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    A sacred power rushed out of the crescent mark, then turned into a beam of light. The Dragon Pearl was knocked back upside down, then it hit the ground and made a loud noise.

    The ground suddenly shook and a giant hole appeared.

    The golden me melted the mudstone around the giant hole and turned it into a ck mirror.

    ¡°Someone can shoot down the Dragon Pearl!¡±

    The faces of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group warriors all changed as they could feel the strength of that power.

    The Gray Gowned Elder stopped and hung in the void space. His body exuded an imposing momentum that condensed into substantial waves and fell from the sky.

    All the warriors in the ck Market and the Silver Sky Mercenary Group were suppressed to the ground.

    Only a handful of people, such as Di Yi, Purple Wind Emissary, and Silvermoon, could stand still.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately called back the Dragon Pearl and lifted it to the top of his head. He then continued to infuse Genuine Qi into it and borrow the power of the Dragon Pearl, and finally managed to resist the momentum of that old man.

    ¡°Devil Yuanying.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face changed as he recognized the Gray Gowned Elder standing in mid-air. He was a Half-Saint of the ck Market, Yuanying, who had saved Di Yi at the Tongming River.

    A Half-Saint of the ck Market finally appeared!

    Di Yi¡¯s brows wrinkled as he cupped a fist in his palm and bowed. ¡°Elder Yuanying.¡±

    ¡°Di Yi, you make me very disappointed, you have to deal with the Silver Sky Mercenary Group, but unexpectedly, you¡¯re losing.¡± Devil Yuanying¡¯s voice was a bit harsh.

    Although Di Yi was a young master and his status was lofty, he only had a cultivation in the Heaven Realm. In front of a Half-Saint, he could only be regarded as a junior.

    This action against Silvermoon was originally a ck Market experience for Di Yi and Seven Kills Emissary. Although Devil Yuanying also walked with them, he could only do something when they were in danger.

    Di Yi did not exin it too much and said, ¡°Elder, please give me another 15 minutes, I will defeat Zhang Ruochen and Silvermoon.¡±

    ¡°There is no time! The superiors from the Ministry of War have already arrived. We should go!¡±

    Devil Yuanying coldly stared at Zhang Ruochen and Silvermoon for a brief moment and said, ¡°Today, you are lucky.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    His sleeves waved and suddenly, a cold hurricane blowing from the east side of the sky flew at Zhang Ruochen and the warriors of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group.

    ¡°Pffff!¡±

    Some warriors whose martial cultivations were low were torn to pieces by the hurricane and turned into bloody bones.

    Zhang Ruochen only felt a whirlwind. When he fell to the ground again, the ck Market monks had disappeared. The ground was full of the remnants of corpses.

    There were only 17 remaining warriors of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group.

    The splendid buildings built by the Silver Sky Mercenary Group had all became ruins. Those mercenary soldiers were dead or injured, only 17 powerful warriors survived. It was a heavy loss.

    Of course, the Silver Sky Mercenary Group had a lot of mercenary warriors to perform the tasks outside. The warriors they lost today were almost equal to 30% of the fighting power of the entire Mercenary Group.

    ¡°They¡¯ve run away!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squeezed his fingers and thought with some regret that if he could have killed one or two Emissaries, it would really hurt the ck Market.

    Training an Emissary cost more resources than raising a hundred zed Knights.

    ¡°I just clearly saw the appearance of a Half-Saint of the ck Market. How did he suddenly disappear?¡± Tu Ling carried a sword in the shape of a spiritual snake and took a deep breath. Her legs were still shaking.

    Even a master of the Heaven Board such as her was still shivering and felt terrified in front of a Half-Saint.

    ¡°It must be that the Half-Saint of the 31st city had detected the change of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group and rushed over. Therefore, Devil Yuanying had to take the ck Market and immediately flee,¡± Zhang Ruochen surmised.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be raised a Skyeye and looked at the sky above his head.

    He saw two strands of the Half-Saint¡¯s aura turn into two light columns. They fought and quickly rushed out of the 31st city and were rapidly going away.

    The 31st city was a city of mercenaries. Not only did it have many masters, but it was also full of conflicts and killings. It was normal for the imperial court to send a Half-Saint to manage the city.

    What was unknown was if the Half-Saint could contain Devil Yuanying.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before long, a group of sergeants dressed in heavy ck armor, riding tall savage beasts, rushed to the outside of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group and surrounded all the streets and alleys.

    At the same time, a general dressed in a red cloak rode a brute elephant, which was a fourth-level savage beast, and entered the martial-arts arena of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group tomunicate with Silvermoon.

    ¡°Commander of the Silvermoon Group, city governor, let me tell you Devil Yuanying has escaped with the masters of the ck Market. I now lead the City Guard and began to investigate the spies of the ck Market around the Silver Sky Mercenary Group.¡±

    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    Devil Yuanying and Di Yi still fled.

    Under the blessing of the Sarira, Zhang Ruochen gained formidable power within a short time. However, when he collected the Sarira, a sense of weakness emanated from his bone marrow.

    That was the side effect of using the Sarira.

    Zhang Ruochen took the Dragon Pearl back in his body and no longer listened to the conversation between Silvermoon and the general. He sat on the ground and began to run his exercises to adjust his health.

    As Genuine Qi flowed through his body, Zhang Ruochen gradually resolved the feeling of weakness.

    When Zhang Ruochen reopened his eyes, the city guard of the 31st city had already withdrawn. They had taken away arge number of spies who were arranged around the Silver Sky Mercenary Group by the ck Market.

    Di Yi dared to personallye to the 31st city to deal with the Silver Sky Mercenary Group. Of course, it had been arranged a long time ago.

    Every spy was one of his chess pieces.

    The City Guard pulled these spies out, which also caused a loss for the ck Market. In the future, the control of the ck Market in the 31st city would drop by arge margin.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, thank you for helping. Without you, the Silver Sky Mercenary Group would be doomed. In the future, if you need anything, just send word to the Silver Sky Mercenary Group, and even if it is very difficult, I will definitelye to help.¡±

    Silvermoon went to the opposite side of Zhang Ruochen, lowered her proud head, held her fist in her palm and bowed her head to Zhang Ruochen.

    Her wound in the lower abdomen hadpletely healed, and no scars were left on her white skin.

    Of course, although trauma was invisible, internal injuries did not recover in a short moment.

    Even though she had practiced the zed Treasured Body, it would take at least three days to return to her peak. Of course, it was precisely because she had practiced the zed Treasured Body that she was able to suffer severe injuries and survive.

    If it were a different person, perhaps he would have already died.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly said, ¡°Commander Silvermoon, you are wee. Di Yi is not only your enemy but also my enemy. In the future, we¡¯ll still have many opportunities for cooperation.¡±

    This time, although he used the first-level seal of the Sarira, and also eliminated Blood Spirit Queen, additionally, he also became acquainted with such a superior as Silvermoon.

    In general, the gains outweighed the losses.

    Seven Kills Emissary and the zed Knights were at Di Yi¡¯s side, but there were also several friends beside Zhang Ruochen. However, few people could contend with Seven Kills Emissary.

    After getting this ally, Silvermoon, in the future, Zhang Ruochen would no longer be so lonely and struggle to fight against Di Yi.

    Silvermoon said, ¡°This time, because you caused it, Di Yi¡¯s action failed. He certainly will not give up on this and will also send masters to deal with you. Well! In the next half month, Nie Honglou will protect you until you formally enter Saint Academy and be a Saint.¡±

    In half a month, Zhang Ruochen could formally enter Saint Academy to practice. Even if the ck Market was stronger, he would not dare to go to Saint Academy to kill him.

    Nie Honglou was the deputymander of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group. He was also a superior in the Sixth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. He alone could fight with two zed Knight Commanders, which proved his powerful strength.

    With his protection, as long as they did not encounter masters as powerful as Purple Wind Emissary and Silvermoon, Zhang Ruochen would not be in any danger.

    Zhang Ruochen not only saved Silvermoon, but also saved Nie Honglou. Nie Honglou was very grateful to Zhang Ruochen. He did not have any objections when he heard the arrangement of Silvermoon.

    After a night of rest, Zhang Ruochen and Nie Honglou healed their injuries.

    The next morning, they walked out of the 31st city and returned to the Seventh District.

    Immediately upon returning to the Seventh District, Zhang Ruochen saw the Foreign Minister Elder in the Sword Sanctum, Lu Youcai.

    Lu Youcai was fat and wore a gorgeous ck golden armor that was bulging with his round belly. He squinted his eyes and had been waiting in Courier Station of the Martial Market.

    He sat on a jade Taishi chair and saw Zhang Ruochen walk in. He immediately stood up andughed. ¡°Brother Zhang, there is already information on what you asked to do!¡±

    ¡°So fast!¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face glowed.

    Lu Youcai looked at Nie Honglou, who was standing next to Zhang Ruochen, and revealed a hint of a strange look. ¡°I¡¯m sure this person is the mercenary master hired by Brother Zhang in the 31st city, the deputymander of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Nie Honglou,¡± he said.

    Lu Youcai nodded and no longer looked at Nie Honglou. He said, ¡°Yesterday, Brother Zhang asked me to help you buy a house in the Seventh District. Today, somebody wants to transfer a house where a Half-Saint had lived. The price is 100 million Spiritual Crystals. Brother Zhang, do you want to see it? The owner of the Half-Saint former residence is a predecessor, and she also wants to meet you.¡±

 Chapter 451 - Hearing the Lan You Song after 800 years

    <h4>Chapter 451: Hearing the Lan You Song after 800 years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    A hundred million pieces of Spiritual Crystals seemed to be a sky-high price, and it was enough to scare away many Monks in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    However, in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opinion, it was eptable. The most important thing was that it was the mansion where the Half-Saint used to live. He must¡¯ve had left behind some powerful defense strategy.

    How important was the defense strategy?

    When the Silver Sky Mercenary Group was destroyed, its importance was set in stone.

    If the defense strategy of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group was stronger and more powerful, how could the Monks of the ck Market be able to break in?

    Sometimes, setting up a powerful defense strategy cost more than 100 million pieces of Spiritual Crystals.

    Moreover, the grass, trees, houses, posts, and soil of a ce where the Half-Saint had lived for a long time would sanctify to a certain degree. Even drinking the spring water would prolong the life of an ordinary people.

    The so-called ¡°Even the dog swaggers when its master wins favor,¡± held some truth.

    Therefore, the former residence of the Half-Saint was definitely a sanctum that everyone wanted. It could only be bought at the Auction House.

    Lu Youcai was able to buy the mansion of the Half-Saint at the price of 100 million pieces of the Spiritual crystals. Maybe the other party sold it at a low price since he was part of the Sword Sanctum.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to have a look,¡± Zhang Ruochen said eagerly.

    Lu Youcai immediately took a carriage with Zhang Ruochen. They went out of the Courier Station of Martial Market, and walked toward the Avenue of Kings not far from the Saint Academy.

    While the carriage moved forward, Lu Youcai said, ¡°The street of the Avenue of King has a total length of 34,000 meters. On the either side of the street, there are a total of 432 mansions. The owners of the mansions are either Half-Saints or the senior personnel of the powerful Saint family. Don¡¯t even mention the ck Market heretics, not even the disciples of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect heresy would dare step into the Avenue of Kings.¡±

    Since Lu Youcai was a presbyter of the Sword Sanctum who was in charge of the foreign affairs, he immediately found out that Zhang Ruochen was in danger when he was with the Silver Sky Mercenary Group.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and slowly took a deep breath. He showed an exhrating expression and said, ¡°What a thick Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. The street of the Avenue of Kings is indeed very unique, and it is really a Holy Land for practicing.¡±

    Lu Youcai said with a smile, ¡°Brother Zhang, have you ever heard that there is a holy meridian in the Saint Academy?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°It was said that there is a Saint Mountain in the depths of the Saint Academy. At the bottom of the Saint Mountain lies a holy meridian that has been deposited for a hundred million years. It can release the Holy Qi.¡±

    ¡°If the warriors breathe the Holy Qi and practice their skills, practicing for one year would equal to ten years of hard work. It is a pity that only the Half-Saint in the Saint Academy can open up an abode of fairies and immortals in the holy mountains. The ordinary Saint has no such treatment.¡±

    The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi was the foundation of all cultivation.

    When the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi was condensed to a certain degree, it would be a Spiritual Vein full of the Spiritual Qi.

    The Spiritual Vein had been deposited under the ground for millions of years and was condensed by the pressure of the earth. When it was impacted by some special forces, it would turn into the holy meridian.

    The holy meridian could transform the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi into the Holy Qi.

    In the depths of the Saint Academy, there was such a holy meridian that had a history of more than 100 million years.

    Lu Youcai said with a smile, ¡°Hehe! A branch of the holy meridian of the Saint Academy flows out from the Saint Academy, and passes through the underground floor of the street of the Avenue of Kings. Although there is no Holy Qi at the bottom of the street of the Avenue of Kings, there is very thick Spiritual Qi.¡±

    ¡°So many of the powerful Saint families let their outstanding disciples live in the residences on the street of the Avenue of Kings. Many people are fighting over such a sanctum.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly interested. He asked curiously, ¡°In that case, why does the owner of the Half-Saint mansion sell it at such a low price? A mansion like this would be sold for at least 500 million pieces of Spiritual Crystals at the Auction House.¡±

    Lu Youcai showed a strange smile and said, ¡°Ask the owner of the Half-Saint mansion yourself when you meet her. You will know then.¡±

    Zhang Ruchen always felt that there were something more in Lu Youcai¡¯s words. Things might not be so simple. He wondered what kind of person the owner of the Half-Saint mansion was.

    The street of the Avenue of Kings was very busy and it was full of people and carriages. There were countless warriors who travelled through the road.

    The carriage stopped outside a magnificent vermilion mansion. Stone Kylins were standing on both sides of the gate.

    The Kylins were not made of stone, but they were the real Kylin Stone Beasts. They were alive and savage beasts of the fourth level of the superior ss.

    The body of the Kylin Stone Beasts was seven meters tall. Their bodies were as hard as iron. The kylin blood flowed in their body. They were the original inhabitant of the Cloud-stone Primitive World.

    The army of the First Central Empire broke through the Cloud-stone Primitive World and enved arge number of Stone Beasts. They brought them to the Kunlun¡¯s Field and sold them at high prices for guarding mansions.

    Two of them opened their eyes and bent their forefeet. They knelt on the ground and saluted to Lu Youcai, Zhang Ruochen, and Nie Honglou. They spoke in humannguage, ¡°Wee, distinguished guests.¡±

    Lu Youcai smile and said, ¡°Brother Zhang, the two Kylins Stone Beasts are at the fourth level of the superior ss and are capable to burst out an attackparable to the warriors in the Final State of the Heaven Realm. In the Martial Market, they at least cost 2000,000 pieces of Spiritual Crystals to buy one. They are one of the free gifts for purchasing the mansions.¡±

    Nie Honglou was quite impressed. He said, ¡°So as long as we buy this mansion, Zhang Ruochen will be the owner of these two beasts from now on?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Mr. Nie, are you also interested in buying the Former Residence of the Half-Saint?¡± Lu Youcai asked.

    Nie Honglou shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    Although Nie Honglou was a superior in the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, and his strength was profound, he had used all his money to purchase the practicing resources, so he didn¡¯t have much left.

    Let alone 100 million pieces of Spiritual Crystals, even 10 million was not a feasible amount for him at that moment.

    Although he could not afford it, he knew clearly about the growing potential of the Kylin Stone Beast.

    If they were given a lot of kylin blood, they could even grow into fifth level savage beasts.

    A fifth level savage beast wasparable to a Monk in the Fish-dragon Realm, and the price could exceed 10 million pieces of Spiritual Crystals.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the two Kylin Stone Beasts. He nodded his head and continued to follow Lu Youcai and walked into the gates of the mansion.

    When he just entered the gate, a group of beautiful maids came out to meet him. All of them were dressed in clean white clothes. They didn¡¯t look like servants at all. Instead, they were like rich girls from royal families. Two of them had reached the Earth Realm.

    ¡°Wee, distinguished guests.¡±

    The maids bowed. They were especially respectful to Zhang Ruochen.

    It was because that Zhang Ruochen might be their master in the future.

    ¡°Rise! All of you.¡± Lu Youcai said with a smile.

    This mansion was veryrge. It not only had an artificial mountain that was several hundred meters tall, but also smallkes, a peach forest, a bamboo forest, and a pine forest. The further you walked inside, the more quiet and peaceful it got.

    Zhang Ruochen paused outside the Orchid Valley and pointed to a certain direction in the void space with his five fingers.

    SWOOSH!

    Suddenly, ayer of white light screen appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers.

    One could see with one¡¯s naked eyes that streaks of Inscription of Array flowed on the light screen.

    Zhang Ruochen deliberately activated the array in the mansion. He wanted to test the intensity of the array.

    ¡°What a powerful defense array. It should be a sixth level array. Moreover, there is Saint Power left by Half-Saint, which is enough to fend off the full attack of the Half-Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was amazed. He said, ¡°The Defensive Array is worth more than 100 million pieces of Spiritual Crystals. Who is exactly the owner of this mansion? How can he be willing to sell it at a low price as 100 million pieces of Spiritual Crystals?¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen was puzzled, a melodious flute sound came from the bamboo forest in the distance.

    The flute sound was beautiful. It was like the sound of natureing from above the Nine Heavens.

    PHHF!

    The breeze stirred the bamboo leaves, which letting out unique rhythmic sound. It echoed each other with the flute sound.

    Hearing this flute sound, Zhang Ruochen immediately froze and stopped breathing. He seemed to be petrified.

    His eyelids kept twitching. Many thoughts emerged in his mind, ¡°The Lan You Song? But how?¡±

    At this moment, a beautiful girl¡¯s face appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    That was his cousin, Kong Lanyou.

    800 years ago.

    ¡°Cousin, why do you always only practice your sword skill every day? Can you y with me?¡±

    A young girl with a pair of beautiful peacock wings giggled. She held the dress with one hand and crouched down by the creek. She used another hand to scoop up the water and ssh it on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took back his sword and shook his head. He said, ¡°Lanyou, you are so yful and don¡¯t work hard, how will you lead the half-peacock human to the Prosperity Avenue?¡±

    Kong Lanyou stuck out of her tongue and put her hands on her hips. Sheughed, ¡°You are here and you can protect me! Please don¡¯t practice the sword anymore and y with me for a while. Just for a few minutes, okay?¡±

    ¡°No, I have a bet with sister Chi Yao, I must seed in practicing the Nine Yang Sword earlier than she does,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously.

    ¡°Huh, you only think of your sister Chi Yao all the time and never think about me. I don¡¯t like you anymore! Woo woo!¡±

    Kong Lanyou sat on the floor and was very upset. She rubbed her eyes with both hands and began to cry.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and looked at a green bamboo that was not far away. He swung the sword and two streaks of sword Qi flew out. They chopped the green bamboo into three sections.

    He grabbed one of the bamboo tubes and held it in his hand. He knocked it on Kong Lanxuan¡¯s head and said, ¡°Lanyou, stop. I¡¯ll y a song for you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, I lied to you, I wasn¡¯t crying. What kind of song will you y for me?¡±

    Kong Lanyouughed and made a funny face. She immediately grabbed Zhang Ruochen by his arm and stayed close to him. She opened her round eyes and asked curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen also smiled and put the bamboo tube on his lips. He said, ¡°I wrote this Lan You Song especially for you.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Cousin, you know how to y a vertical flute?¡± Kong Lanyou was surprised.

    ¡°Nonsense, of course, I do. We even take the same music ss... It¡¯s just that you fall asleep every time in ss,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ...

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen shook his head and woke himself up from his memories. He was full of emotion as if he just had a dream.

    He never thought that after 800 years he could still hear the Lan You Song.

    Who on earth could it be?

 Chapter 452 - Kong Lanyou

    <h4>Chapter 452: Kong Lanyou</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen was unaware that Lu Youcai had not bought the Half-Saint mansion. In fact, it was originally an estate of the Sword Sanctum.

    Entering the bamboo forest, he walked along a quiet stone path following the direction of the flute.

    Suddenly, it stopped.

    PHHF!

    There was now only the sound of water flowing from the creek and bamboo leaves rustling in the wind.

    Momentster, the melodious voice of a woman came from the Bamboo Pavilion next to the brookside. ¡°Deep in the woods, I stay alone. I have only the moon forpany.¡±

    The voice was familiar but difficult to ce.

    Zhang Ruochen gazed towards the Bamboo Pavilion. He saw a woman with white hair sitting with her back to him.

    Her hair was white as snow.

    She held a yellowed bamboo flute in her hand and said again, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how do you know this poem?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes widened. His heart began to beat hard in his chest and there was a roaring of thunder in his ears.

    This time, he had heard it clearly!

    It was indeed her voice.

    After eight hundred years.

    Eight hundred yearster, and they actually had the opportunity to meet once again. The yful young girl he once knew was now crowned in silvery hair.

    CLIP-CLOP!

    Zhang Ruochen tried to conceal his feelings. With heavy footsteps, he took one step at a time into the Bamboo Pavilion until he stood opposite Kong Lanyou.

    Kong Lanyou concealed her aura to the extreme; no one could feel the power fluctuations around her body. She seemed like an ordinary woman, sitting there elegantly. She shifted her beautiful eyes and stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    It was just like in the scroll. The woman in the scroll looked like a goddess above the Nine Heavens. She was graceful, calm, quiet and otherworldly.

    Her face had not change much in 800 years. Her fair white skin was more delicate than a baby¡¯s. She had bright red lips and long eyshes.

    Her eyes were dark and resembled jade, giving an unpredictable feeling. They were extremely bright and seemed to be able to see through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul.

    Although her face was not old, her long green hair had faded to white, symbolizing the passing of time.

    It was wrong. Such beauty with white hair.

    Zhang Ruochen was very agitated, but he had to keep calm and restrain his emotions. He tried to look away from her as he was afraid she would see through him.

    <i> ¡±How could it be her?¡± </i>

    Zhang Ruochen did not dare to unite with her. He remembered 800 years ago, thest time he saw her, the moment before he was killed by Chi Yao.

    How could it be a coincidence?

    Had his death been nned by Chi Yao and Kong Lanyou?

    He had always trusted Kong Lanyou, just as he had trusted Chi Yao. And yet, he had died under Chi Yao¡¯s sword.

    Could he still trust Kong Lanyou?

    He stared at the ground and cupped his hands, bowing. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Predecessor, I am Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Once upon a time, Kong Lanyou had seen him as a role model. She had followed him around, pestering him like a small tail that could not be thrown off.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen did not dare to identify on the same level. He could only address himself as a junior.

    Kong Lanyou carefully analyzed him. She did not ignore his small movements or nces.

    After a long while, she said, ¡°Zhang Ruchen, you haven¡¯t answered my question. How do you know that poem?¡±

    He took a deep breath and hid all his emotions. He said, ¡°Predecessor, are you interrogating me?¡±

    Kong Lanyou put down the flute in her hands, and her voice was colder. ¡°You have never seen me before. How do you know that I am a predecessor? What if I am your peer?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°Even though my cultivation iscking and can¡¯t see through your cultivation, I have seen some aspects of the world and know that you are by no means an ordinary person. Besides, one¡¯s eyes cannot conceal secrets. Your eyes are full of knowledge and you have experienced the vicissitudes of the world.¡±

    Kong Lanyou did not blink. She stared intensely into Zhang Ruozhen¡¯s eyes, attempting to see through him.

    After a moment, she said, ¡°When I mention the poem, a normal person would certainly ask me how I know it. However, you were not surprised at all and questioned me instead. Why is that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was screaming internally.

    The once yful little girl had be so shrewd. He had said just one sentence and she had discovered all its ws.

    Zhang Ruochen did not show his panic and put on a doubtful look instead. ¡°When I was in the Sword Sanctum, I would say this poem. Aren¡¯t you from the Sword Sanctum?¡±

    Kong Lanyou frowned. She hit the cotton. Zhang Ruochen dodged all her strength.

    <i> ¡±Does he really think I am from the Sword Sanctum, or is he deliberately pretending to think so?¡±</i>

    Confused, she sat back. She asked for the third time, ¡°How do you know that poem?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This is a secret. Please forgive me but I cannot tell you.¡±

    ¡°Must I force you?¡±

    Kong Lanyou showed a firm expression in her eyes.

    An invisible momentum erupted from her body and raced toward Zhang Ruochen, like a tsunami.

    She controlled the power with great skill. However, while strong, the momentum was within the boundary of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tolerance.

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised, ¡°Even if you attempt to force me, it won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡±

    Kong Lanyou smiled and lifted one of her slender white arms. Suddenly, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi turned into Spiritual Qi streams and gathered toward her palms. It condensed into a cyclone.

    The Qi-spinning Palm, a simple Human Stage Inferior ss martial technique, became incredibly unpredictable under her regtion. It seemed to be even more powerful than a Ghost Level martial technique.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a guest of our Silver Sky Mercenary Group. If you hurt him, don¡¯t me me if I harm you.¡±

    Nie Honglou was responsible for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety. He certainly would not stand by. He immediately took a step forward and flew up. He stretched his hands like a giant bird spreading its wings.

    ze came out of his hands. His arms swung in a circle and condensed a huge ball of fire, attacking Kong Lanyou.

    Kong Lanyou hummed and gently waved her arms.

    The spherical cyclone in her hand flew out, sending Nie Honglou and his fireball flying.

    With a bang, the fireball disintegrated, leaving only streaks of smoke.

    Nie Honglounded 33 meters away. His bodynded on the ground lightly, like a bamboo leaf.

    Nie Honglou touched his chest to find out if he had suffered any injuries. He was okay.

    This caused him to be even more fearful.

    He was in the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. A superior like Silvermoon could defeat him, it made little sense to leave him unharmed like this.

    It was obvious that this white-haired woman¡¯s cultivation was above Silvermoon, and her control of her power was exquisite.

    Was she a Half-Saint?

    Nie Honglou was shocked. He did not dare to strike out again.

    If the other side became hostile, Zhang Ruochen and he would be turned to flying ash with one palm.

    Zhang Ruochen was still very calm. He spared a nce at Kong Lanyou. ¡°Even if you try to force me, it will be no use. Everyone has their secrets, don¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Kong Lanyou retracted her momentum. ¡°To be honest, I am quite curious about you and have investigated you. Before the age of 16, you were weak and sickly. You couldn¡¯t even open up the Sacred Mark.¡±

    ¡°Then, when you got older, you opened up the Sacred Mark. And in a short period of three or four years, you grew from a sick young boy who stayed in bed all the time to a young king who was well known in the Eastern Region. What did you experience when you turned 16?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Everyone is saying that I became the Golden Dragon¡¯s disciple and Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant. My cultivation advanced rapidly, and I became an elite man.¡±

    ¡°I do not believe that.¡±

    Kong Lanyou shook her head. ¡°ording to the information that I have, you were in the Completion of the Earth Realm when you got the Dragon Pearl. You are a genius student at the School of the Martial Market. And when you were 16 years old, it wasn¡¯t the martial technique of Buddhism that you practiced, but the Sacred Sword Skill of low-ss of Spiritual. I want to know, how do you know the Sacred Sword Skill?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Your information is quite detailed. Is it really worth for someone like you to spend so much effort investigating a junior like me? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it! Why wouldn¡¯t it be? Even if I spend another 800 years, it would still be worth it. As long as there is a result.¡± Kong Lanyou narrowed her misty eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart ached. It took all his restraint not to rush forward and tell her that he was the one she was looking for; he was her rtive from 800 years ago, possibly her only rtive left.

    ...

 Chapter 453 - Sword Contest

    <h4>Chapter 453: Sword Contest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Confronted with Kong Lanyou¡¯s question, Zhang Ruochen contemted for a moment before he answered. ¡°When I got the Good-luck Sword, an idea flowed into my mind, and then I learned Sacred Sword Skill. I never knew the reason why.¡±

    Although he could not bear to lie to her, Zhang Ruochen still continued to do so.

    Kong Lanyou raised her sharp and white chin, revealing a slender neck. ¡°Is it true? May I know the set of Sacred Sword Skill you practiced?¡±

    Kong Lanyou once saw Zhang Ruochen practicing Sacred Sword Skill. She thought in her heart that a person¡¯s image could be changed ¨C his eyes could be disguised and his actions could be changed. However, the Tao of the sword was difficult to change.

    If he was really the Zhang Ruochen that she knew, she was confident that she would be able to find out from testing him.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Predecessor, as long as you do not mind my rude sword technique, I¡¯d like to have a fight with you.¡±

    ¡°In that case, please show me how profound the swordsmanship of the King of the younger generation of the Eastern Region is.¡±

    Kong Lanyou stood up, revealing her slender figure and elegant temperament. She walked out of the bamboo pavilion and stood at the end of the stone trail.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    As she waved her arms, two currents of sword Qi flew out from Kong Lanyou¡¯s fingertips. It cut off a bamboo pipe as thick as a thumb from the top of a bamboo.

    The bamboo tube was jade green and a meter long.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spine was straight as a javelin, making him look outstanding. With the same trick, he also cut off a one-meter-long bamboo tube. He held it in his hands and stood ten steps away from her.

    She said, ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Medium State of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He was not surprised. With her current strength, she could naturally see through his cultivation.

    Kong Lanyou nodded and said, ¡°My cultivation is much higher than yours, and my understanding of martial arts is also far above yours. For the sake of fairness, I will suppress my cultivation at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm, just three levels lower than yours.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°You, my predecessor, should be very clear about my strength. In the same realm, there are few men in the entire Eastern Region who can fight with me. I advise that you suppress the realm at the Medium State of the Heaven Realm, same as me. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that you will be defeated badly.¡±

    In any case, she was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cousin. Even if 800 years had passed, her image in his heart was still the little girl who was inclined to cry.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly did not want to be underestimated by her and wanted topete with her in a fair battle.

    At the same time, he wanted to know how powerful this little girl had be.

    Eight hundred years had passed; she should have made some progress.

    ¡°You can talk big after defeating me.¡±

    The corner of her mouth twitched up, a slight smile appearing on her face.

    Meanwhile, she had lifted the bamboo tube with her right hand, moved her feet, and changed her shape rapidly. She suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen and hit his right shoulder.

    In the distance, Nie Honglou squinted at Kong Lanyou drawing the sword and said, ¡°This predecessor is really confident. Doesn¡¯t she know that against someone within the same realm, Zhang Ruochen is invincible?¡±

    Lu Youcai said, ¡°Whenever somebody reaches a certain realm in cultivation, one¡¯s perception about movement and Tao of the sword will reach another height, which is beyond our understanding.¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, it¡¯s impossible for her at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm to defeat Zhang Ruochen who is at the Medium State of the Heaven Realm.¡± Nie Honglou shook his head.

    He was also a master, so he knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength well.

    In the same realm, few people could withstand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s one movement.

    Besides, her cultivation would be three levels lower than his.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the results! Being the predecessor, she will not do things she¡¯s not sure of,¡± Lu Youcai said.

    Lu Youcai did not know the white-haired woman¡¯s real identity either. He only knew that even her ancestor was very respectful to her. She must be very important!

    Perhaps she was a saint.

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword! ¡±

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s first movement was the first move of Sacred Sword Skill.

    Her movements were natural and smooth, like a swordsman directing the way. With a wave of her hand, the bamboo tube went out.

    Zhang Ruochen had already practiced Scared Sword Skill to The Perfection of Martial Arts, so he immediately found a way out when she disyed Sacred Guiding Sword.

    ¡°Sacred Wave Sword!¡±

    It was still a movement of Sacred Sword Skill. As he turned his arms, the sword Qi gushed out and turned into waves, sweeping toward Kong Lanyou.

    ¡°Swish¡ª¡±

    However, Kong Lanyou¡¯s sword technique suddenly changed. A white light stabbed his chest through the waves of sword Qi.

    The ordinary movement of Sacred Sword Skill became unpredictable. It was not the sword technique of the low-ss of Spiritual anymore, but even beyond that of the Ghost Level.

    Zhang Ruochen reacted really quickly. However, he was still a littlete in lifting his sword to block the bamboo tube.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The bamboo tube skillfully broke through the Celestial Bodyshield, hitting him between two of his ribs.

    He felt pain ¨C more pain than being stabbed by a real sword. The Genuine Qi throughout his body went retrograde, causing him to lose his ability to fight.

    Zhang Ruochen felt weak. He sweated profusely, one hand on the ground as he panted for breath.

    Kong Lanyou withdrew her sword and lifted her chest, saying proudly, ¡°How was it? Even if I kept my cultivation at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm, you couldn¡¯t withstand my strike.¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was reluctant to concede defeat to this little girl. One strike! Moreover, she had suppressed her cultivation at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm, which was three levels lower than his.

    It was impossible 800 years ago. Back then, Zhang Ruochen could easily beat her to the ground with just one hand.

    Kong Lanyou said, ¡°Although you¡¯ve achieved Heart Integrated into Sword and practiced Sacred Sword Skill into the Perfection, you still have some subtle ws, but you still can¡¯t them with your current cultivation. What¡¯s more, your fighting experience is far less than mine. Besides, you are worse in controlling your strength.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gradually recovered after running his Genuine Qi and adjusting his breath for a moment. He was no longer unreconciled, instead, he humbly analyzed Kong Lanyou¡¯s words and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to thank you for your guidance.¡±

    Kong Lanyou stared at Zhang Ruochen deeply and asked, ¡°Are you really not him?¡±

    ¡°Who? Are you talking about me?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Kong Lanyou sighed again and stopped questioning. ¡°Actually, your control of power is already quite remarkable. When I was at your cultivation, I was far inferior to what you are now. Your talent is high, so you should set a higher goal.

    ¡°I lived in this mansion for a while. I believe you also know its value.

    ¡°I will live in this mansion for the next month. If you can ept ten of my strokes within a month, I will present this mansion to you without asking for a single cent. What do you think?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He asked, ¡°Why would you do this?¡±

    ¡°Because, your name... is Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s eyes zed over with deep feeling as if she was recalling something.

    Lu Youcai stood in the distance, staring at Zhang Ruochen with an extremely envious gaze.

    He knew that the white-haired woman in front of him was probably an amazing saint.

    Zhang Ruochen could get instructions from a saint and the saint helped him to practice swords. Such an opportunity could not be found. Even those who were descendants of the Saint Gentries never enjoyed such treatment.

    However, he did not know that Zhang Ruochen was secretlyining.

    Within such a short interaction, she had already tested him many times. Several times, she had almost found his ws.

    If he spent a month living with her, he might not be able to hide the truth.

    What should he do?

    Kong Lanyou wore a space ring. Suddenly, it emitted a circle of white light on the surface. A 156cm- longbat sword flew from inside and suspended in midair.

    ¡°Abyss.¡± Zhang Ruochen stared at the sword, eximing secretly in his heart.

    The sword that hung in mid-air was just the Good-luck Sword, but Chi Yao had named it ¡°Abyss¡±. Zhang Ruochen also used this name.

    The sword had beenpletely restored, with an ink ck de and a thick body. Even the broken sword tip was recast and restored.

    Kong Lanyou held the sword as if talking to herself. ¡°Do you know that this sword is not only named the Good-luck Sword but also called Abyss? Its former owner was called Zhang Ruochen, same as you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°When I got this sword, I was informed of these things from the ideas sent from the sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not know how many things Kong Lanyou had found, so he did not dare talk nonsense. He could only attribute all to the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly changed the topic and stared at the Spatial Ring on her finger, saying, ¡°How did you get a Spatial Ring?¡±

    Kong Lanyou said, ¡°You auctioned off so many Spatial Rings at Omen Ridge. Can it be hard for me to get one?¡±

    Apparently, she had already been to Omen Ridge.

    Moreover, she had found out that the person who auctioned the Spatial Ring was not Lei Jing but Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how I got those Spatial Rings?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Kong Lanyou said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. I¡¯m much more curious whether you can move the Abyss Ancient Sword after it was repaired.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Kong Lanyou said, ¡°The Good-luck Sword, after restoration, weighs 675kg when the inscriptions are not activated.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I can hold it.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Kong Lanyou said, ¡°The sword spirit in the sword has revived and recovered a faint consciousness. If she is unwilling, no matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t move the Abyss Ancient Sword unless she approves you to be her owner.

    ¡°But the Good-luck Sword will only allow one person to be her master. He¡¯s the son of Emperor Ming from 800 years ago, Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Although you¡¯re also called Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re not the son of Emperor Ming, so she may not ept you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What will happen if I can¡¯t hold the Good-luck Sword?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but then I must take away the Good-luck Sword because it doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡±

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen sharply, Kong Lanyou wanted to know if this Zhang Ruochen in front of her could be epted by the Good-luck Sword.

    If he could get the approval of the Good-luck Sword, then even if he was not that Zhang Ruochen, he was surely inextricably linked to that Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 454 - Hundred Inscription Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 454: Hundred Inscription Weapon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Upon reaching the level of Holy Weapon, any sword could breed Sword Spirit.

    Or rather, any sword that breeds Sword Spirit was considered a Holy Weapon.

    Floating in mid-air, the pitch dark Abyss Ancient Sword was absorbing Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi as if it had life.

    Eight hundred years ago, the Abyss Ancient Sword had already bred a sword spirit. However, after the de was cut off, the sword spirit also suffered heavy loss and fell into a dormant state.

    The sword spirit was only revived and began to recover its weak consciousness when the Ancient Abyss Sword was restored by the Sword Sanctum and its de began to absorb Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.

    With Kong Lanyou watching, Zhang Ruochen walked beside the sword and reached to stroke its primitive body.

    Kong Lanyou stared at Zhang Ruochen and the Abyss Ancient Sword. She held her breath. Under her sleeves, she instinctively squeezed her fingers.

    She had never been this nervous ever since she reached the Saint Realm.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword trembled a bit, emitting a ck brilliance, and then turned into a light shuttle. It flew up, circled around Zhang Ruochen, and finally fell into his hands.

    Zhang Ruchen grasped the hilt, feeling as if he¡¯d been reunited with a long-lost rtive. His blood and the Blood Meridian of the Abyss Ancient Sword had found each other again.

    His five fingers tightly clenching the hilt, he immediately turned his arm and stabbed forward with the sword.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The sword shed through the air, emitting a cheerful sword sound.

    The light on the sword tip glittered with spirituality.

    Upon witnessing this, Kong Lanou seemed to have received a jolt of electricity. Rushing forward, she confronted Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°You are him. Tell me you are him.¡±

    He took his sword back and straightened his body before asking, ¡°What are you talking about, predecessor?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you pretend that you don¡¯t know me! I know You¡¯re Zhang Ruochen, the person from 800 years ago!¡± Kong Lanyou was yelling.

    Zhang Ruochen remained very calm as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know what rtionship you have with the former owner of this sword, but I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m not the one you are looking for. May I ask whether the person from 800 years ago is still alive?¡±

    There was bitterness in Kong Lanyou¡¯s eyes. She took a step back and shook her head. ¡°He... he is dead. I saw him die in front of me 800 years ago.¡±

    Looking at her painful appearance, Zhang Ruochen also felt sad. ¡°Since this is so, you should learn to let it go. Eight hundred years have passed. The dead have already left and turned into dust. Those who are living should not remain immersed in grief.¡±

    Kong Lanyou took a deep breath and closed her eyes. ¡°Go away, please!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and took three steps back. He turned around and withdrew from the bamboo forest with Lu Youcai and Nie Honglou, leaving the mansion.

    Left alone in the bamboo forest, Kong Lanyou spoke to herself. ¡°Do you think it is him?¡±

    In the void, an old voice spoke. ¡°They¡¯re very much alike, but it is definitely not the same person. Although he seems to know that something happened 800 years ago and is deliberately hiding it. He is a bit weird.¡±

    Her eyes flew open, cold and sharp. She said, ¡°Since the Good-luck Sword epted him, it means that he must have some sort of rtionship with the man from that year. What secret is he hiding?¡±

    ...

    ...

    Having returned to the Courier Station of Martial Market, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was perturbed.

    ¡°How could she be associated with the Sword Sanctum? What realm has she reached? She ims she saw me die in front of her. Has she had any contact with Chi Yao? Was she rted to the thing before?¡±

    Seeing a loved one from 800 years ago, he was both happy and scared.

    If this was so, then even she was his enemy. What a sad thing it would be.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen decided to keep his thoughts at bay and focused on the Abyss Ancient Sword instead. He said, ¡°Take things as theye. When I am strong enough, I will be able to uncover the truth.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew into the air, sword tip down and hilt up. It rotated slowly in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Inscriptions flowed on the sword like a spider web.

    ¡°With 108 basic inscriptions and 18 medium-level inscriptions, the sword should be a preliminary Holy Weapon.¡±

    Empress Chi Yao¡¯s Blood Drop Sword was able to absorb the blood of creatures so that it eventually grew into a Peerless Legend Sword that terrified all the monks in Kunlun¡¯s Field. The Abyss Ancient Sword could grow powerful in a simr manner by absorbing other weapons.

    As long as enough weapons were refined, the sword would surely develop to the same level as the Blood Drop Sword.

    Holy Weapons were divided into three levels: Hundred Inscription Weapon, Thousand Inscriptions Weapon, and Ten-thousand- Inscription Sacred Weapon.

    The so-called ¡°Hundred Inscription Weapon¡± referred to a weapon with more than 100 basic inscriptions and over 10 medium level inscriptions.

    More inscriptions meant more power.

    Currently, the Abyss Ancient Sword could only be regarded as the lowest grade Holy Weapon.

    Nevertheless, being a Holy Weapon, even if it was the weakest, it could burst forth with immense power.

    He grasped the hilt with both hands and injected Genuine Qi into it, continuously activating the inscriptions on the de.

    Gradually, it became heavier and heavier while emitting brighter and brighter light.

    At the Medium State in the Heaven Realm, he could only activate the 72nd basic inscription in the de, which released 10% of the power of the Holy Sword.

    Only by fully activating the inscriptions in the sword could the full power of the Holy Sword be exerted.

    ¡°Soul-repose Shadowing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the sword with both hands, pulling out a long sword shadow, and then chopped down.

    An illusory image of a 23-meter giant sword emerged above the Abyss Ancient Sword and then fell vertically, hitting the ground. With a loud bang, Sword Qi pierced through the earth and left a deep hole.

    ¡°The strength of this sword should be close to the full blow of a monk of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    He then released the Martial Soul and suspended it on top of his head to control the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, and then continued to inject it into the de.

    Actually, the current strength of his Martial Soul wasparable to the Sixth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, having reached the peak of his current cultivation.

    While mobilizing the Martial Soul, he activated 99 basic inscriptions in the de. The aura that the Abyss Ancient Sword emitted became stronger.

    Swish!

    Inspired by the sword, Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi condensed into hundreds of sword-shaped Qi, flying around him, just like a rain of swords.

    With a flick of his arms, he chopped down with the sword.

    Suddenly, countless Sword Qi also flew off, hitting the light wall of the array in the Courier Station of Martial Market and forming a circle of ripples.

    ¡°It seems my current cultivation is still far from being able to disy the true power of the Abyss Ancient Sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged and embedded the sword into the ground. At the same time, he took out the Violet Thunder Sword, a Tenth Level Genuine Martial Arms.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword automatically flew up and hit the sword body of the Violet Thunder Sword. With a loud ng, a crack appeared on the surface of thetter.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Streaks of ck light emerged from the tip of the Ancient Abyss Sword. It quickly rotated to form a ck vortex.

    The Violet Thunder Sword broke into metallic particles that then flew into the vortex and merged with the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The Violet Thunder Swordpletely disappeared soon after.

    Zhang Ruochen once again lifted the Abyss Ancient Sword and found that not only did the sword body be heavier, but a basic inscription of electrical nature had also appeared on it.

    The total number of basic inscriptions was now 109.

    ¡°Will the Abyss Ancient Sword add another inscription every time it takes one weapon?¡±

    In order to confirm his hypothesis, he took out the Dragon Bone Spear, an Eleventh Level Genuine Treasure, and used the Abyss Ancient Sword to refine it.

    As expected, another basic inscription appeared on the sword, for a total of 110.

    ¡°Both the Violet Thunder Sword and the Dragon Bone Spear are invaluable magical weapons, but they only added two basic inscriptions to the Abyss Ancient Sword.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    The Violet Thunder Sword was actually worth 370,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    The Dragon Bone Spear was even more valuable, worth more than 1,000,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    If they were used to buy pills instead, it would be enough to allowrge families and Suzerains to cultivate arge number of young disciples.

    Yet after absorbing them, only two basic inscriptions were added to the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Continuing his experiments, he let the Abyss Ancient Sword take ten more Genuine Martial Arms. Among them, two were Eighth Level Genuine Martial Arms, and one was a Seventh Level. The remaining pieces were all weapons below the Seventh Level.

    After absorbing 10 Genuine Martial Arms, only one basic inscription was added to the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    After analysis, he finally concluded that the Abyss Ancient Sword would add a basic inscription after absorbing a Ninth Level or higher Genuine Martial Arms.

    As for Genuine Martial Arms below Ninth Level, it needed to take 10 or even dozens of pieces before adding one basic inscription.

    Of course, refining weapons would not only increase inscriptions but also absorb the vital essence of the weapons, making thebat sword sharper and harder.

    ¡°The Abyss Ancient Sword is currently a Hundred Inscription Weapon. I don¡¯t know how many weapons it will need to upgrade to a Thousand Inscriptions Weapon?¡±

    Holy Weapons were very precious. Even some half-saint families only had one or two Hundred-Inscription Weapons, and they were already regarded as Family Treasures.

    Only those who were rich and powerful Saint Families had a Thousand Inscriptions Weapon.

    In two days that followed, he spent 60 million Spiritual Crystals to purchase 100 pieces of Tenth Level Genuine Martial Arms in the shops of the Martial Market Bank.

    The least of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s concerns was Spiritual Crystals. Even if he had bought 100 pieces of Tenth Level Genuine Martial Arms, he still had 300 million pieces of Spiritual Crystals.

    The wealth in spiritual crystals and various treasures that he now possessed was evenparable to the wealth umted by a Half-Saint family over centuries.

    As long as it could enhance the power of the Abyss Ancient Sword, it was worth spending spiritual crystals on, no matter how much it cost.

 Chapter 455 - Heavenly Ring

    <h4>Chapter 455: Heavenly Ring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    In the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, it took five days for the Abyss Ancient Sword topletely absorb 100 pieces of the tenth level Genuine Martial Arms and turn them into the sword de power.

    The total number of basic inscriptions on the Abyss Ancient Sword was now 210.

    The number of medium level inscriptions was still 18.

    The power of the sword had reached a new level. Zhang Ruochen was far from being able to disy its true power with his current cultivation.

    <i>The Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s spirit was still not fully revived. It was estimated that the sword spirit could heal the wound until the Abyss Ancient Sword reached the level of Thousand Inscriptions Weapon.</i>

    Zhang Ruochen practiced sword technique in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    He envisioned himself ying against Kong Lanyou.

    Kong Lanyou could turn one simple Sacred Guiding Sword move into a magic trick. She could easily defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    The power of the same sword technique actually varied greatly when disyed by different people.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even resist one of her moves. It is a huge challenge to block 10. I have one month. If I seed, my control of power will surely reach an unprecedented height.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been imitating Kong Lanyou¡¯s posture and strenuous manner all day, hoping toprehend something from it.

    He had performed one move of Sacred Guiding Sword more than 1,000 times.

    Finally, he made great progress, noticing the subtlety of Kong Lanyou¡¯s sword technique.

    Just as he calmed down and prepared to refine, he heard ckie¡¯s voice outside the Time and Space Spinel, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Sword Sanctum carriage hase to pick you up. It¡¯s waiting outside the Courier Station of Martial Market. They say that the three day deadline is up and the Sword Sanctum disciples are ready fight in the Heavenly Ring.¡±

    Shocked by ckie¡¯s voice, the feeling of mystery in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind suddenly disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to continue to capture the feeling, but it was no use.

    He sighed and walked out of the internal space.

    The disciple of the Sword Sanctum was Lu Fantian. Zhang Ruochen had indeed promised to fight with him.

    ¡°I was defeated by Kong Lanyou with one sword move. It was not just because I didn¡¯t have enough control over the power, but also because my actualbat experience was inadequate. I will take this opportunity to go to the Heavenly Ring and have a nice fight. Maybe it will help me improve more quickly.¡±

    After thinking it through, Zhang Ruochen climbed into the Sword Sanctum carriage and went to the Coliseum of the Martial Market in the Seventh District.

    The Coliseum of the Martial Market in the Seventh District was where the most intense battles in the Eastern Holy Land, even in the entire Eastern Region, took ce. Many God¡¯s favored sons gathered there.

    Disciples of various Colleges and Martial Clubs could enter the Coliseum of the Martial Market to fight at any time. They weren¡¯t just looking to be famous in one battle; they also wanted to refine themselves, improve theirbat skills and gain fighting experience.

    Lu Fantian had a great reputation in the Eastern Region. He had a Body of Sacred Tree and had reached the Heaven Realm at a young age. Among his peers, few people could match him.

    In this generation, if there weren¡¯t incredible geniuses like Zhang Ruochen, Bu Qianfan, and Di Yi, with Lu Fantian¡¯s talent, he would surely shine brilliantly and be a benchmark of the time.

    However, he had been born at the wrong time. In this era, there were not only several Saintly Beings, but also many talents in the Ultimate Realm, such as Zhang Ruochen and Bu Qianfan. His fame was suppressed.

    Even so, Lu Fantian¡¯s talent could not be underestimated. He had not only reached the Final State of the Heaven Realm, he had also refined the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, practiced into a Body of Sacred Tree, and reached its Peak.

    Lu Fantian had just challenged seven consecutive warriors on the Heaven Board and seeded.

    He was currently engaged in his eighth battle. The man who yed against him was Yi Qusheng, a disciple of Hanging Sect. He ranked 5,800th on the Heaven Board and his military merits had reached 287,000.

    The Heaven Board recruited all the warriors of the Heaven Realm in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Only those who had ten winning streaks in the Heavenly Ring, or who had umted 10,000 military merits in the Battlefield of the Primitive World were eligible to enter the Heaven Board.

    The number of warriors on the Heaven Board had reached more than 370,000, and all of them were under the age of 60.

    Warriors who could enter the top 10,000 were all first-ss masters. Most of them had special physical qualities. Moreover, they were in the Yellow Realm, the ck Realm and the Earth Realm, and were close to the Ultimate Realm.

    It could be said that the top 10,000 warriors on the Heaven Board were one-in-a-million talents. In a hundred years, they would rule Kunlun¡¯s Field. The vast majority of them would be dominators.

    Yi Qusheng, who appeared to be in his early 30s, was dressed in a pale blue schr robe and two neat beards on his chin. He dressed like a man of letters.

    He had reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm at the age of 38. His talent was higher than the disciples of many powerful Saint families.

    However, he was actually turning 58 this year and his cultivation was still in the Completion of the Heaven Realm.

    For 20 full years, he had not been able to break through the limit of mortals.

    In spite of this, his strength had continued to improve, and he had ranked in the top 10,000 on the Heaven Board for the past 20 years.

    Although his realm did not break through the limit of the mortal warrior, the strength he erupted had already surpassed its limit. It was enough topete with a monk at the First Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°Lu Fantian, you have only reached the Final State of the Heaven Realm, and you dare to challenge me. Aren¡¯t you being arrogant?¡± Yi Qusheng held an iron fan in his hand and showed a leisurely look.

    In Yi Qusheng¡¯s eyes, Lu Fantian was still too young. Even if he had won seven times in a row, it was nothing remarkable.

    He had also been very arrogant at Lu Fantian¡¯s age and won 31 times in the Coliseum of the Martial Market.

    So what?

    Now, his cultivation was still at the Completion of the Heaven Realm and he had failed to reach the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The Holy Road was difficult to reach!

    Lu Fantian ced his sword transversely and his eyes were firm. He said, ¡°Yi Qusheng, you are old! I will rece you and be the 5,800th person on the Heaven Board from today on. To be honest, I have never treated you as an opponent. My opponent is someone else, I¡¯m just using you to practice.¡±

    ¡°You will not brag like this once I kick you out of the Heavenly Ring.¡±

    Yi Qusheng was a bit angry. He mobilized his Genuine Qi, then rushed toward Lu Fantian and struck out a handprint.

    BANG! BANG!

    The two masters fought fiercely.

    A loud noise rose up in the Coliseum of the Martial Market. Nearly 12,000 warriors sat watching the battle between Lu Fantian and Yi Qusheng.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen walk in, Lu Xuan immediately rushed down and took hold of his arm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re finally here! My elder brother is a warlike. He can¡¯t wait to go to the Coliseum and challenge warriors on the Heaven Board. He has already defeated seven people.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked toward the Heavenly Ring. He said, ¡°Your brother¡¯s strength has progressed. I remember he used to rank 300,000th on the Heaven Board. Now, he¡¯s actually challenging Yi Qusheng, a top 10,000 warrior.¡±

    Lu Xuan smiled. ¡°With my brother¡¯s current strength, it is not hard to defeat Yi Qusheng. Of course, it is because of the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood that you gave him. After refining the Eaglewood, his Body of Sacred Tree reached its Peak. ording to the Master, my brother¡¯s current physical quality is enough to contend with a Saintly Being.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully observed the battle. He could not help nodding his head and gasping in admiration. ¡°They are very powerful, their martial techniques are ingenious, and the moves are fluent. They have almost yed warriors¡¯ strength to its limit. Few people under the Fish-dragon Realm can match this.¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen did not use his Martial Soul, there was no absolute certainty he could defeat Lu Fantian based on his current strength.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen could feel that Lu Fantian was hiding some of his skills. He did not use all his strength when fighting against Yi Qusheng.

    Zhang Ruochen had been able to absorb the Half-Saint¡¯s Light and advance his Martial Soul to the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    With the help of the powerful Sword Sanctum, Lu Fantian certainly had the ability to find Half-Saint¡¯s Light and enhance his Martial Soul. Even if his Martial Soul had not reached the Sixth Change, it was not much lower.

    Zhang Ruochen felt for the first time that the fight between him and Lu Fantian would probably be a fierce one. It would not be easy to defeat him.

    Zhang Ruochen was sitting in the Spectator Stands, when he suddenly noticed a familiar petite figure. She wore aquamarine robes with a white jade belt around her slim waist outlining her curvy figure.

    It was Duanmu Xingling.

    Duanmu Xingling was sitting behind Zhang Ruochen. The teenage girl always had a charming smile on her face. ¡°Zhang Rouchen, I heard that you will y against the Sword Sanctum disciple, so I came to the Coliseum first thing this morning. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    Ever since he discovered Duanmu Xingling¡¯s true identity, the rtionship between them had been awkward. They were no longer as intimate as they once were.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Duanmu Xingling and smiled. ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling grinned. A tinge of regret crept into her voice. ¡°We all live in the Courier Station of Martial Market, but you never take the initiative to see me. Certainly, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    ¡°I knew that once you discovered my true identity, our rtionship would never be the same.¡±

    She said herst sentence using sound wave, so only Zhang Ruochen could hear it.

    She took a deep breath, and said in a self-deprecating tone, ¡°You keep your mind on preparing for the next fight. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve just been thinking too much recently. Lu Fantian is a powerful opponent, you must not take it lightly. If you defeat him, I will give you a Five Elements Spirit Treasure.¡±

 Chapter 456 - Master Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 456: Master Gathering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    With joyfulness in his eyes, Zhang Ruochen immediately asked, ¡°Which kind of Five Elements Spirit Treasure did you get in the Five Elements Primitive World?¡±

    In the Five Elements Primitive World, he had obtained three kinds of Five Elements Spirit Treasures, including a ck zed Spinel, a Purple Agarwood, and a Golden Ganoderma Lucidum.

    However, he stillcked two kinds of Spirit Treasures.

    Naturally, he was ambitious in Martial Arts. He did not only want to practice into the Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits or the Treasured Body of Three Spirits, but also the Five Elements Chaotic Body, which was beyond Saintly Being.

    Without ambition, how could a man be a person of importance?

    Without ambition, how could a warrior be a peerless superior?

    ¡°One of the Spirit Treasures is the Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling blinked her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°If you can defeat Lu Fantian, I can give you Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil.¡±

    ¡°No. I also got three kinds of Five Elements Spirit Treasures, so I can exchange the ck zed Spinel and the Purple Agarwood with you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Until he had developed to the Treasured Body of Metal Spirit, Zhang Ruochen would not exchange or sell the Golden Ganoderma Lucidum because it was rare. However, he had many ck zed Spinels and Purple Agarwood.

    Duanmu Xingling could feel Zhang Ruochen¡¯s estrangement from the conversation.

    He had never refused her gifts before.

    She looked at him deeply and said nothing.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, a deafening yell was heard in the Coliseum of the Martial Market. All the people stood up and called the name, ¡°Lu Fantian.¡±

    While Zhang Ruochen wasmunicating with Duanmu Xingling, Lu Fantian defeated Yi Qusheng, who fell off the Heavenly Ring.

    Actually, Yi Qusheng ranked in the top 10,000 on the <i>Heaven </i><i>Board </i>, so he couldpete with superiors of the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Unexpectedly, he had lost to Lu Fantian so quickly that he only had time to use 92 movements.

    ¡°Surprisingly, Lu Fantian, at the Final State of the Heaven Realm, was able to defeat Yi Qusheng within 100 movements. Within five years, he will definitely be in the Completion of Heaven Realm. After several years¡¯ hard work, he will have a chance to enter the top 10 on the <i>Heaven Board </i>.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s 10 or 100 times harder than breaking through to the Fish-Dragon Realm. The first 10 people on the <i>Heaven Board </i>are Saintly Beings, blessed from above. They can fight against Saintly Beings in the same realm.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you discovered that Lu Fantian is not much weaker than those Saintly Beings now, based on his current strength?¡±

    ¡°What? Is he so strong now?¡±

    All the people in the Coliseum of the Martial Market were stunned by Lu Fantian¡¯s strength. Some old masters of the Fish-dragon Realm predicted that he would have the chance to enter the top 10 on the Heaven Board within 10 years.

    Throughout the whole of Kunlun¡¯s Field, millions of people had been listed on the <i>Heaven </i><i>Board </i>. However, only those first 100 or 10 persons would be remembered and known in the world.

    So, the top 10 on the <i>Heaven Board </i>was a great honor.

    If in a prolific period of great talents, even Saintly Beings might not be able to enter the top 10 on the <i>Heaven Board </i>.

    An elder in a purple robe sitting above the Heavenly Ring announced, ¡°Lu Fantian of the Sword Sanctum defeats Yi Qusheng of the Hanging Sect. He reces Yi Qusheng and rises to the 5800th position on the <i>Heaven Board </i>. At the same time, he obtains 287,000 military merits. Lu Fantian, do you still want to challenge?¡±

    Lu Fantian stood in the center of the Heavenly Ring, turned around, and stared at Zhang Ruochen. He raised his arms and waved his sword, saying, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you¡¯vee, let¡¯s have a fair fight. Today, I want topete with the young king of the Eastern Region. I wonder how powerful you are.¡±

    Following his eyes, all the people looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What? Zhang Ruochen also came to the Coliseum of the Martial Market. Lu Fantian wants to fight him.¡± A surprised, young warrior, about 10 years old looked around for Zhang Ruochen.

    A big, tall, bald man in a cotton garment, was sitting in the first row. He looked ugly and ferocious, like a butcher.

    However, his eyes were extremely deep, and they sparkled with wisdom, revealing a temperament that contrasted sharply with his figure.

    The bald man crossed his arms and said to the young man, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that? Today, I came specially to the Coliseum of the Martial Market to see them fight. It must be a splendid fight because both of them are top warriors. If they don¡¯t fight at least once, no one will know who is stronger.¡±

    On his waist hung four tokens, including a ck Yellow Iron Token, a green ck Copper Token, a white Earth Silver Token, and a golden Heaven Gold Token, which respectively represented that he entered the <i>Yellow Board </i>in the Yellow Realm, the <i>ck Board </i>in the ck Realm, the <i>Earth </i><i>Board </i>in the Earth Realm, and the <i>Heaven Board </i>in the Heaven Realm.

    The Yellow Iron Token was imprinted, ¡°No. 1 on the Yellow Board.¡± The ck Copper Token was imprinted, ¡°No. 1 on the ck Board.¡± The Earth Silver Token was imprinted, ¡°No. 1 on the Earth Board.¡±

    Covered by the other three tokens, the marking of thest Golden Heaven Token remained hidden. Naturally, his rank on the <i>Heaven Board </i>was unseen.

    Startled by his ranks on the <i>Yellow </i>, <i>ck </i>, and <i>Earth </i><i>Boards </i>, the young warrior did not dare to speak anymore.

    On the left of the bald man sat a veiled young woman.

    Her eyes were uncovered and very beautiful.

    Naturally, she also saw the three tokens on the bald man¡¯s waist. With a pretended lightness, she snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Zhang Ruochen is only about 20 years old, and he has only practiced Martial Arts for a few years. However, Lu Fantian has already turned 26, so his martial cultivation must surpass Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.¡±

    The bald man said, ¡°In this fight, you¡¯re optimistic about Lu Fantian?¡±

    The veiled womanughed and said, ¡°If they were in the same realm, Zhang Ruochen might be stronger than Lu Fantian. But for now, Zhang Ruochen still can¡¯tpete with Lu Fantian.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps!¡± The bald man said.

    Today, many masters on the <i>Heaven Board </i>hid in the Coliseum of the Martial Market, among whom were some who had been famous for years. Usually, they sought experience in the Battlefield of the Primitive World or secluded themselves for refining.

    When they heard that Lu Fantian wanted to openly challenge Zhang Ruochen, one of Six Great Kings among the new generation, many superiors on the<i>Heaven Board </i>who had secluded themselves for refining came specially to watch the battle.

    Many of them wanted to know Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actual strength. Meanwhile, they wondered if he deserved the name ¡°a young king.¡±

    If he did not deserve it, many people would take action to rece him.

    The name ¡°young king¡± could almost bepared with ¡°the top ten on the<i>Heaven Board </i>.¡±

    Trees leave a shadow, and people want to be famous.

    Many young warriors stood beneath and looked up to them. They were always ready to rush up and dethrone them.

    Under the public gaze, Zhang Ruochen carried the Ancient Abyss Sword behind his back, walked to the Heavenly Ring step by step, and stood opposite Lu Fantian.

    In an instant, the whole Coliseum of the Martial Market quieted down. Countless eyes were zing.

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm and undisturbed, saying, ¡°Brother Lu, you must have consumed a lot of Genuine Qi since you¡¯ve fought eight times. I can wait an hour for you. Let¡¯s fight after you are restored to your peak.¡±

    Lu Fantian instantly took a Huiqi Pill and began to restore his Genuine Qi in the center of the Heavenly Ring.

    He obviously valued this battle very much. He knew that Zhang Ruochen was hard to conquer, so he would not be sloppy.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen also closed his eyes to recall Kong Lanyou¡¯s Sacred Guiding Sword. He wanted to keepprehending the subtle sword technique.

    Although he had achieved Heart Integrated into Sword, he was just at the Initial Stage. Among those in the Heaven Realm and the Fish-dragon Realm, he was very remarkable. However, he stillgged far behind Saints.

    If he couldprehend even 10% or 20% of the essence of Kong Lanyou¡¯s Sacred Guiding Sword, he would definitely be able to enter the Intermediate Stage of Heart Integrated into Sword.

    An hour passed very quickly.

    Lu Fantian opened his sharp, intelligent eyes again, and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m restored to my peak. Draw your sword!¡±

    ¡°Ok, the let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Without opening his eyes, Zhang Ruochen mobilized Qi with his fingers. The Ancient Abyss Sword immediately flew out of its sheath and fell into his hands.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    He casually disyed one movement, which was ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword.¡± He had practiced it in his mind numerous times.

    It seemed just one stroke, but it actually formed countless sword shadows. In the end, they converged into a sword path that extended more than 10 meters in front of Lu Fantian.

    Just a simple Inferior ss, Spiritual Stage sword technique deeply troubled Lu Fantian, who could not stand up to it. His momentum instantly broke down, and he had to retreat quickly.

    If he had not retreated, he would have been unable to deal with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s next sword movements.

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s cultivation was so amazing that her ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword¡± technique was almost a saint¡¯s teaching. She not only had a sword fight with Zhang Ruochen, but she also gave him directions.

    Zhang Ruochen was so smart that he had understood many truths of the movement in one day. Unconsciously, his sword techniques improved a lot.

    That was why he could force such a superior like Lu Fantian to draw back with only ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword.¡±

    Lu Fantian stood firm, bending his legs and lowering himself into a defensive stance to meet Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fierce sword attack. He discovered that Zhang Ruochen was still using the sword technique ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword¡± as his second movement.

    ¡°Why this movement again?¡±

    Lu Fantian developed a headache.

    This sword technique seemed simple, but it actually had infinite variation, so he did not dare to stay in its path.

    Thus, he dodged again.

    Until Zhang Ruochen showed a killing move, Lu Fantian would keep cautious.

    He had to prove his strength as a young king in this battle. He could not afford to be defeated or careless.

    Many of warriors sitting on the Spectator Stand were confused and puzzled at this fight.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is fighting Lu Fantian with his eyes closed. Is he so arrogant?¡± The veiled woman said, frowning.

    She thought that Zhang Ruochen disrespected his opponent, as he was fighting Lu Fantian with his eyes closed.

    Duanmu Xinglingughed and said, ¡°Whether he fights with eyes opened or closed, there is no difference. Don¡¯t you know that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent in Spiritual Power is better than that of his martial arts?¡±

    Then, Duanmu Xingling cupped her chin, stared at the Heavenly Ring with her beautiful eyes, and said, ¡°Moreover, I think that Zhang Ruochen is not fighting buting into some practicing state. He must beprehending a profound sword technique.¡±

 Chapter 457 - Sacred Wood Sphere

    <h4>Chapter 457: Sacred Wood Sphere</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen perceiving profound sword techniques?¡± Duanmu Xingling said.

    The masked woman¡¯s eyes shed disapprovingly, showing her disagreement with Duanmu Xingling¡¯s words.

    She said coldly, ¡°What Zhang Ruochen wielded is the Sacred Sword Skill, which is a low-ss Spiritual martial technique of the Yin and Yang Sect. In Yin and Yang Sect, even a warrior of the ck Realm can seed in the practice of this sword technique. Even if it is profound, how deep could it be?¡±

    Despite the thin veil covering her face, her extraordinary temperament could not be concealed. One can imagine that under the veil must be a stunning face.

    Her bright eyes were filled with scorn. She regarded Zhang Ruochen as a young and famous warrior who had be conceited because of his sess and reputation.

    From her point of view, people like Zhang Ruochen were like frogs at the bottom of a well ¨C once they met a real superior, they would easily fall into a bottomless abyss.

    Duanmu Xingling turned her eyes and said, ¡°The ¡®profound¡¯ that I was talking about is not sword technique movement but the sword technique realm contained in the sword technique. Don¡¯t you know that Zhang Ruochen has achieved Heart Integrated into Sword? Among young warriors, Zhang Ruochen has a peerless sword technique realm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Seeing as Zhang Ruochen was able to practice Heart Integrated into Sword, naturally, there may be a sword technique genius who can also practice Heart Integrated into Sword realm.¡±

    The masked girl spoke in a confrontational manner while staring coldly at Duanmu Xingling.

    Duanmu Xingling made no concessions andughed. ¡°If that is so, then we shall wait and see. The Coliseum is right there. The oue will be decided soon.¡±

    On the Heavenly Ring, Lu Fantian had dodged Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sacred Guiding Sword seventeen times in a row.

    Lu Xuan stood up with her hands on her hips and shouted with some annoyance. ¡°Elder brother, can you do it or not? If not, get out of the Coliseum immediately. You cannot bring disgrace upon the Sword Sanctum!¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Fantian became flustered. He red at Lu Xuan grimly.

    It wasn¡¯t just Lu Xuan ¨C the other warriors in the Coliseum of Martial Market were getting impatient.

    Originally, they thought it would be a wonderful battle between two geniuses; they did not expect it to be so boring.

    From beginning to end, Zhang Ruochen only attacked Lu Fantian with the same sword technique, while Lu Fantian just kept evading Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    If this kept on, what was there to see?

    Actually, Lu Fantian fought humbly and had no choice but to keep evading because he could not anticipate Zhang Ruochen¡¯s next movements.

    After seventeen movements, Lu Fantian finally found resolve in his heart and was ready to fight back.

    When Zhang Ruochen disyed his 18th Sacred Guiding Sword, Lu Fantian counter-attacked instead of evading. Lu Fantian held a long sword iid with gold wires and stabbed straight forward.

    ¡°Crash! Crash!¡±

    The two swords interlocked, giving off sparks. There was a shrill noise from the friction.

    Finally, a real fight. The Coliseum of the Martial Market began to settle down again.

    The talents of the Heaven Board who hade especially to watch this battle concentrated their attention on the match with bated breaths. They wanted to see the sword techniques of Zhang Ruochen and Lu Fantian ¨C just how good were they?

    With one move, Zhang Ruochen and Lu Fantian separated and retreated to different sides.

    In just a few moments, Lu Fantianunched an attack. Holding the hilt, he mobilized the Genuine Qi from his entire body and gathered it in his arms, and then he suddenly mmed down his sword.

    It was a very domineering sword.

    It was smooth and clean, without any fancy tricks.

    From the Spectator Stand, the crowd could clearly see that a sword Qi wave flew out of Lu Fantian¡¯s sword, separating the air left and right to form a magnificent sword technique waterfall.

    Faintly, everyone could hear the rumbling sound of a waterfall, shaking their souls.

    ¡°That sword is terrifying. Lu Fantian is indeed very strong. The power of his sword alone is enough to fight recklessly against a Monk in the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡± Duanmu Xingling¡¯s heart tightened and she began to worry about Zhang Ruochen.

    Lu Fantian¡¯s power was beyond Duanmu Xingling¡¯s expectation.

    Actually, the Fish-dragon Realm was above the realm of humans.

    A person who has reached the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, also called Innate Embryonic Breath, could make Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi as his or her food to reach the Foodless Realm.

    Such persons were called Monk instead of Warrior.

    As long as the person entered the state of genuine fetal respiration, he or she would not suffocate or starve to death even if they slept at the bottom of the river for one year. It was truly beyond the realm of mortals, therefore, countless warriors yearned for it.

    Lu Fantian was powerful enough to fight against a Monk in the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Facing Lu Fantian¡¯s strong sword, Zhang Ruochen still closed his eyes.

    He still kept calm and fought against Lu Fantian with another move of Sacred Guiding Sword.

    However, this move seemed to be a bit different from his previous moves.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still shook his arms, but then, the sword Qi from him showed a series of shadows and flew in all directions, forming six sword paths.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The sword Qi hit each other and made a series of crackles.

    Afterward, Zhang Ruochen continued to disy his sword movement. In a sh, 36 moves of Sacred Guiding Sword were shown. Each move had a different sword technique.

    Meanwhile, Lu Fantian kept fighting against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword techniques but failed to hit back.

    ¡°How did this happen? How can Zhang Ruochen¡¯s low-ss of Spiritual sword technique suppress me?¡±

    ¡°I was wrong. Zhang Ruochen is using swordyprehension. His seemingly simple sword technique contains the true essence of sword techniques.¡±

    Only by breaking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of swordyprehension could Lu Fantian cause Zhang Ruochen to stumble.

    Only in this way could Lu Fantian get an advantage.

    After thinking about this, Lu Fantian stopped fighting Zhang Ruochen and retreated to the edge of the Coliseum. Then, with both hands, he lifted thebat sword over his head.

    He mobilized the Qi of Sacred Tree in his body to form a Sacred Wood Sphere.

    On the Coliseum, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi began to condense into green vines and leaves that were tougher than real vines and sharper than real leaves.

    Vines and leaves grew crazily, covering the whole Coliseum.

    Only the Body of Sacred Tree could practice the Sacred Wood Sphere.

    In this domain, everything was controlled by Lu Fantian.

    Even a simple leaf could immediately be a sharp weapon.

    Sensing the impending danger, Zhang Ruochen woke up from the state of swordyprehension. Without hesitation, he instinctively wielded the sword, cut the vines and leaves, and struck Lu Fantian.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve finally entered the state of battle!¡± Lu Fantian said.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochenunch an attack, Lu Fantian was not afraid but happy. He manipted a root vine to smash toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Every vine was a sword.

    Dozens of vines collided with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield, making a loud shock sound of Genuine Qi, cracking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword movement and forcing him to take two steps backward.

 Chapter 458 - The Universal Sword Technique

    <h4>Chapter 458: The Universal Sword Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°It is indeed the Sacred Wood Sphere. Kind of interesting.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen could have also released the Space Domain to meet Lu Fantian¡¯s Sacred Wood Sphere head on, but he did not.

    He wanted to refine his fighting skills in this battle. He hoped that he could defeat a stronger, superior force like Kong Lanyou, with a weak, backward force.

    That was to win with skill.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, a really powerful movement still lies ahead.¡±

    Lu Fantian roared loudly, ¡°Sacred Tree Martial Soul!¡±

    He released his Martial Soul and it appeared above him.

    Lu Fantian¡¯s Martial Soul was not a human shape but a giant Sacred Tree. It was very much like the Sacred Prime Tree painted on the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    Although it was just an illusory image, it still gave people a feeling of grandeur and magnificence. It was like a sky-high Divine Tree rooted in the center of the Heavenly Ring.

    ¡°Sacred Tree Martial Soul.¡± Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes.

    Very few people could practice into a diverse Martial Soul.

    Such people were either particrly strong or particrly weak.

    Obviously, Lu Fantian was the former.

    Under the support of the Martial Soul, Lu Fantian¡¯s strength increased considerably. The green light exuded from his body turned the entire Martial Market battle into a world of green.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel that the Martial Soul¡¯s strength was equal to a Monk at the Fourth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. It was very powerful.

    ¡°Deadwood can be carved.¡±

    Lu Fantian rushed forward. In the blink of an eye, he had reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and applied a Spiritual Stage Superior ss sword technique, the Deadwood Sword Technique.

    A stroke of sharp breath attacked toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shrank. He moved backward one step and fended off with his sword.

    POW!

    A powerful force passed into his arms through the de. His arm went numb, and the Abyss Ancient Sword almost flew out of his hand.

    With a bang, the tip of thebat sword pierced through his robe, leaving a 3-centimeter wound on his waist.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately regted his Genuine Qi. His feet glided backward smoothly. Hended ten meters away and stood firm.

    A masked woman in the Spectator Stand smiled. ¡°The so-called Six Young Kings of the Eastern Regions are nothingpared to this. If Lu Fantian¡¯s sword was quicker, that attack would have opened Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intestines.¡±

    ¡°Lu Fantian may have the Sacred Wood Sphere and the Sacred Tree Martial Soul; Zhang Ruochen has a few tricks up his sleeve too.¡± Duanmu Xingling sneered.

    In fact, Duanmu Xingling was also very confused. Why had Zhang Ruochen not disyed his Martial Soul? Did he think that he could defeat Lu Fantian without it?

    She shook her head.

    Although she was quite confident in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, Lu Fantian was not weak. Especially, his Martial Soul, it was more powerful than many Monks in the Fish-dragon Realm. He was indeed a master among masters.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the hole in his clothes and gently shook his head. <i>¡°I wasn¡¯t able to dodge itpletely. The disparity between Kong Lanyou and me is sorge.¡±</i>

    If it were Kong Lanyou, she could certainly have ducked Lu Fantian¡¯s sword with ease. She would have even fought back and hurt him.

    <i>¡°Right! If I were Kong Lanyou, how would I have held Lu Fantian¡¯s sword back?¡±</i>

    A bright light shed through his mind. He seemed to enter a state of swordyprehension.

    Lu Rutian could tell that something was wrong with Zhang Ruochen. <i>¡°His attention seems to not be focused on the battle. He seems to be refining something.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°This cannot not be allowed.¡±</i>

    ¡°He cannot enter a state of refining. If that happens, even if I defeat him, I will not be recognized and approved by everyone.¡±

    Lu Fantian regted his Genuine Qi fully and roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you here to fight or not?¡±

    ¡°I am certainly here to fight,¡± Zhang Rouchen replied. ¡°As long as you force me to use the power of the Martial Soul, I will do my best to fight with you. If not, your strength is only enough to apany me while I refine.¡±

    What he had said sounded light, but actually it was very domineering, full of confidence and pride. Even if Lu Fantian had the Body of Sacred Tree, he could only help Zhang Rouchen¡¯s swordyprehension.

    ¡°He is so handsome! My brother is much weakerpared to him!¡±

    Lu Xuan¡¯s eyes sparkled. She gazed at Zhang Ruochen passionately.

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s gaze also sharpened. She realized for the first time that Zhang Ruochen was actually confident.

    Soon, she saw why.

    Zhang Ruochen was a humble person in daily life. However, he was full of ambition, confidence and endless fighting spirit when it came to the Martial Arts.

    Standing on the Coliseum, he was a warrior. If anyone wanted to challenge him, he must take out his strength and make Zhang Ruochen feel that he was qualified to fight with him.

    ¡°The king of the younger generation is indeed very proud. If Lu Fantian hadn¡¯t tried, I would have liked to fight with him,¡± the masked woman said with a sneer. ¡°When he is defeated ruthlessly, he will know that there is always someone better than him. From that time on, he will converge his arrogance.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the masked woman. Some masters on the Heaven Board who were standing outside also felt that Zhang Ruochen was too arrogant. Among them, several top-ranking masters were eager for a fight. They were ready to ascend the Heavenly Ring and teach Zhang Ruochen a lesson.

    Lu Fantian was also irritated by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. He snorted coldly. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t be modest anymore.¡±

    ¡°Heaven, earth and human create all things.¡±

    The Gold Wire Sword revolved in a circle on Lu Fantian¡¯s hand. It formed into countless sword Qi shadows and gathered into a sphere, letting out a swooshing sound.

    The sword Qi sphere spun. It quickly moved toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°One makes two (Yin and Yang), two make three (Heaven, earth and human), three generate all things. It is the Universal Sword Technique,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Many people in the coliseum also recognized the sword technique Lu Fantian was applying. They let out sounds of amazement.

    The Universal Sword Technique was an Inferior ss Ghost Level sword technique. It contained infinite changes; it was also endless.

    With cultivation in the Heaven Realm, he had been able to practice a Ghost Level martial technique into the seed. It certainly shocked many people.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised.

    A few months prior, when Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi had fought in the Underwater Dragon Pce, Di Yi had practiced the Inferior ss Ghost Level techniques, Human King Fist and Hades Sword Skill into Small Sess.

    In the Stairway to Heaven, when Zhang Ruochen had fought against Bu Qianfan, the Inferior ss Ghost Level martial technique, broadsword technique of Army Suppressing and Prestige Destroying Bu Qianfan applied had been close to the level of the seed.

    Now, what level they were in was unknown.

    Zhang Ruochen had not yet seeded in practicing any type of Ghost Level martial arts.

    Even the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels was only a Superior ss Spiritual Stage martial technique. Only the power of ten fingers linked could reach the Inferior ss of Ghost Level.

    Lu Fantian was not much older than them, but it was indeed remarkable that he could practice an Inferior ss Ghost Level martial technique into seed.

 Chapter 459 - Eleven Swords

    <h4>Chapter 459: Eleven Swords</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Sword Defending!¡±

    Facing Lu Fantian¡¯s Universal Sword Technique, Zhang Ruochen immediately calmed down and regted the Heart of the Sword. His palm hit the hilt, sending the Abyss Ancient Sword flying.

    SWOOSH!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword was extremely fast like a streak of ck light. It formed an arc in the air and flew through the Universal Sword Technique¡¯s circle of the sword Qi. Then it stabbed towards the center of Lu Fantian¡¯s back.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms glowed with blue light.

    The Blue Genuine Qi ran rapidly through his meridians and into his Qi Sea. It collected into his thumbs.

    Two sword waves flew out of his thumbs.

    Lu Fantian knew that Zhang Ruochen had reached Heart Integrated into Sword. He was not surprised at all when Zhang Ruochen disyed his Sword Defending Technique.

    He remained calm and sped up his pace.

    BOOM!

    He used the Universal Sword Technique to crush Zhang Rouchen¡¯s two sword waves. He swung his arm. He struck out a sword radiance and chopped down at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    He attacked to defend.

    As long as he forced Zhang Ruochen to defend passively, the Sword Defending Technique would lose its effectiveness.

    Although Lu Fantian¡¯s sword technique had not reached Heart Integrated into Sword, it had reached the Peak of Sword Following the Heart.

    ¡°Boundless Universe, and a sword goes to the gods.¡±

    The third swordsmanship of the Universal Sword Technique had overwhelming power. The sword Qi was as cold as ice that had been frozen for 10,000 years. The sword radiance was more dazzling than the burning sun.

    ¡°What a powerful sword attack,¡± Zhang Ruochen secretly praised.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not regted the power of his Martial Soul, he would not have been able to fend off the attack.

    ¡°Nice! The Body of Sacred Tree deserves its reputation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the Abyss Ancient Sword back andughed loudly. He disyed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, moving his feet constantly. He kept dodging and attacking like a roaming Divine Dragon. He wanted to break Lu Fantian¡¯s Universal Sword Technique with ingenious force.

    Many dragon-shaped illusory images appeared on the tform of the Heaven Stage. They were shuttling back and forth within the sword Qi.

    Lu Fantian asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why have you still not released your Martial Soul?¡±

    ¡°Almost,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lu Fantian was confused. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t shown your full strength yet. I will release my Martial Soul when you show yourst card.¡± Although Zhang Ruochen had gone through a dreadful experience, he still had not regted his Martial Soul.

    Lu Fantian could not force him to disy his Martial Soul with his current strength.

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    He ran his Genuine Qi. Lu Fantian¡¯s long hair stood up straight on his head. Like a Demon Lord, he shouted loudly, ¡°Martial Soul Combined Sword.¡±

    The Sacred Tree Martial Soul that had been standing above Lu Fantian, turned into a soul shadow. It flew to his front and merged with the Gold Wire Sword.

    SWOOSH¡ª

    The Gold Wire Sword emitted golden light. It formed an illusory image of a huge, four-meter sword. The shadow of the giant sword wrapped around the de.

    The Gold Wire Sword seemed to have produced its own spirituality. It was rapidly absorbing the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes, staring at Lu Fantian¡¯s sword. ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had thought that Lu Fantian¡¯s sword was only an eleventh-level Genuine Martial Arms. When he opened his Skyeye, he saw clearly that it was a wooden sword.

    It was a wooden sword made from the Sacred Prime Tree.

    The gold silk on the sword was not embedded, it was the meridians of the Sacred Prime Tree.

    It must be understood that the Sacred Prime tree had been cut in the Middle Ancient Times.

    ording to legend, each vessel made from the Sacred Prime Tree contained spirituality. These vessels could absorb Spiritual Qi and improve themselves automatically. They could even feed Spiritual Qi back to their owner.

    Any vessel made from the Sacred Tree was a priceless treasure. Ordinary Genuine Martial Arms were noparison.

    In other words, Lu Fantian¡¯s Sacred Wood Sword could improve itself. If it was able to absorb enough wood-natured Qi of Origin, it would have the opportunity to be a Holy Sword.

    Other people¡¯s Martial Souls certainly could not be integrated with the Sacred Wood Sword, but what Lu Fantian practiced was the Sacred Tree Martial Soul.

    The integration of the Sacred Tree Martial Soul and the Sacred Wood Sword could increase its power. It could absorb the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. It pushed the power of the Sacred Wood Sword to the extreme.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately released his Martial Soul and regted the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi to gather toward him.

    His strength increased quickly. He grabbed the Abyss Ancient Sword and ran Genuine Qi to activate the inscription on the sword. He met the battle head-on.

    He had to do his best and have a real fight with Lu Fantianin.

    BOOM!

    The two swords intersected, like two strikes of lightning struck together.

    Lu Fantian trembled. He could not withstand the power. He took a step back.

    <i>¡°My Martial Soul is very strong, but... Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul is actually stronger than mine.¡±</i>

    Lu Fantian felt that the Sacred Wood Sphere seemed to be broken.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    Zhang Ruochen disyed 11 moves in a row. The power was stronger and stronger. When he applied the eleventh sword, Lu Fantian was pushed to the edge of the Coliseum.

    SWOOSH! Sword radiance shed.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword pointed at Lu Fantian¡¯s neck. It reached just above his throat. If Zhang Ruochen exerted his force slightly, he could chop Lu Fantian¡¯s head off.

    Lu Fantian clenched his teeth. His eyes showed disbelief. He stared at Zhang Ruochen opposite him. ¡°This... This is your real strength...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his sword. ¡°I used all my strength. I really respect you.¡±

    Lu Fantian said in a self-deprecating tone, ¡°If we had fought three days ago... At that time, I hadn¡¯t refined the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, I wouldn¡¯t havested three moves. No wonder you didn¡¯t want to fight with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°That is not necessarily true. My sword technique had also not reached its current level three days ago.¡±

    Why did Zhang Ruchen say that?

    Lu Fantian stared at Zhang Ruochen with slight confusion. He did not ask any further questions. He could only guess that Zhang Ruochen had some kind of adventure in thest three days.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique was indeed brilliant and intimidating.

    Lu Fantian had never admired anybody. But today, he had really been conquered by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique.

    I will remember today¡¯s defeat. We will surely have another chance to fight in the future.¡±

    Lu Fantian walked down the Coliseum.

    Although he admired Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments of sword technique, he could not admit defeat. If he could reach the Completion of Heaven Realm, he would surely defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    How could he reach the Completion of the Heaven Realm in a short time?

    The Battlefield of the Primitive World!

    Lu Fantian decided to go to the Battlefield of the Primitive World to experience life and death. Only by continuing to fight, could his fighting skills and will to fight improve further. In the future, he would ovee Zhang Ruochen.

    The Purple-gowned Elder on the Heaven Stage Coliseum nodded his head. He announced with a smile, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, from the School of the Martial Market defeated Lu Fantian from the Sword Sanctum. He is now 5,800th on the Heaven Board and has acquired 287,000 military merits.¡±

    ¡°He defeated Lu Fantian in a mere 11 moves. The name of the young king really deserves its reputation,¡± a big bald fellowughed loudly. He was bing more and more interested in Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Lu Fantian only ranked 5,800th on the Heaven Board. Even if Zhang Ruochen defeated him, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± The masked woman sneered.

    The bald guy spared a nce at her. ¡°Lu Fantian¡¯s strength is absolutely not as simple as being ranked 5800th. If he had not encountered Zhang Ruochen, with his strength, he would certainly have been able to enter the top 2000 on the Heaven Board, even higher. Moreover, Lu Fantian¡¯s cultivation is only at the Final State of the Heaven Realm. There is still arge space for him to improve.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll have a try and see how powerful Zhang Ruochen is.¡±

    She flew down. The masked woman stood in the Heavenly Ring, opposite to Zhang Ruochen, in a sh.

    Many martial arts masters were present, but few of them could see her bodily movement clearly.

    Several young geniuses who had been sitting next to her were surprised. They suddenly realized that a great master had sat by their sides.

    ¡°What an awesome woman. The bodily movement she disyed is out of my reach. Who on earth is she? Is she also a master on the Heaven Board?¡±

    ¡°Surely she is a master on the Heaven Board. Otherwise how could she challenge Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the masked woman. He had a sudden familiar feeling. He was sure he had met her before.

    He regted his powerful Spiritual Power to observe the woman. After a few moments, he had a ready answer. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°You can see through me?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Your camouge is wless,¡± he replied. ¡°Even warriors in the Fish-dragon Realm cannot see through your real identity. However, you can¡¯t hide from me.¡±

    He called out her name, ¡°The God¡¯s favored daughter of the ck Market Excellence Hall, Orange Star Emissary. Am I right?¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary had not made much contact with Zhang Ruochen. She had only met him a few times, and each time she had been d in a veil.

    It was impossible for Zhang Ruochen to see through her true body. Unless his Spiritual Power had reached 41st level.

    BOOM!

    When Zhang Ruochen called out the masked woman¡¯s name, everyone in the Coliseum of the Martial Market was shocked. They all eximed.

    It was known to all that the Martial Market Bank and the ck Market were old enemies. They had been fighting both with open and secret means for many years. Their grievances were extremely deep. Who could think of that an Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall dared to enter the territory of the Martial Market Bank?

 Chapter 460 - Orange Star Emissary

    <h4>Chapter 460: Orange Star Emissary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°What? Is she really one of the Seven Star Emissaries of the ck Market Excellence Hall, the Orange Star Emissary?¡±

    ¡°It is said that the Seven Star Emissaries are top geniuses in the ck Market Excellence Hall. They are just as strong as Saintly Beings and are extraordinary figures.¡±

    ¡°The Orange Star Emissary is about the same age as Lu Fantian. She is 25 years old this year. However, she ranks much higher than Lu Fantian on the Heaven Board. She is 643rd.¡±

    ¡°The Orange Star Emissary can enter the top 1000 on the Heaven Board at such young age. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be able to hit the top ten on the Heaven Board in the future.¡±

    Although young warriors of the ck Market and the heresy could not enter the Coliseum of the Martial Market to fight in just ways, they could still enter the Battlefield of the Primitive World and umte military merits. In this way they could also be on the Heaven Board.

    Of course, there were also Evil Warriors who disdained being on the Heaven Board.

    The way they proved their strength was simple. They defeated famous masters on the Heaven Board.

    Di Yi was one such warrior. Although he was not a master on the Earth Board, he had defeated the top ranking Bu Qianfan with only three sword movements. He had been famous ever since.

    The masked woman made no effort to disguise her identity. She said, ¡°Yes, I am indeed the Orange Star Emissary.¡±

    Hearing that, a group of warriors dressed in ck armor rushed in from outside the Coliseum. They surrounded the Heavenly Ring.

    People from the ck Market were not allowed in the Coliseum of the Martial Market. They certainly would not let her just leave.

    The Orange Star Emissary spared a nce at the warriors below. She sneered. ¡°Huh? Is the Martial Market Bank so afraid that if I defeat Zhang Ruochen, the Saint of the Saint Academy, I will dishonor them? They can hardly wait to catch me.¡±

    Xie Yun¡¯an, a Purple Robe Elder, crossed his hands behind his back and walked out of the group of warriors. He stood below the Heavenly Ring with a smile. ¡°Haha! The Orange Star Emissary¡¯s gracious presence in the Coliseum of the Martial Market must be warmly weed. Do you n to stay today?¡±

    As a Purple Robe Elder, Xie Yun¡¯an¡¯s cultivation had to be unfathomable. He had a very high status in the Martial Market Bank and was specially in charge of keeping order in the Heavenly Ring.

    Catching an Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall was a great piece of work. Xie Yun¡¯an would never let such an opportunity slip away.

    ¡°You? You are ineligible to decide whether I should stay or leave.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary spared a disdainful nce at Xie Yun¡¯an. Then, she ignored him and looked at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°How about we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Orange Star Emissary replied, ¡°We have a fair fight. If I win, you let me go. If you win, I will fold my hands for capture and be at your disposal. What do you think?¡±

    Xie Yun¡¯an, who stood below the Heavenly Ring, sneered. ¡°Today, it is me, not him, that will determine your destiny!¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary replied, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is number one in the Saint Academy. He is likely to be the headmaster¡¯s disciple, and even the young headmaster of the School of the Martial Market. You are just a Purple Robe Elder. Yet you dare to look down upon him. I have to say that you¡¯re future at the Martial Market Bank is going to be in jeopardy!¡±

    Xie Yun¡¯an¡¯s expression changed. He pondered carefully about what was at stake.

    His current position as a Purple Robe Elder was indeed more honorable than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity as Saint. But Zhang Ruochen was not an ordinary Saint, he was top among all the Saints.

    Almost every number one Saint would be the headmaster¡¯s disciple.

    The identity of headmaster¡¯s disciple was much honorable than Purple Robe Elder. They were not on the same level.

    As the Orange Star Emissary said, if he offended Zhang Ruochen, he would certainly have hard time ahead of him in the Martial Market Bank.

    ¡°How dare you, evil woman of the ck Market,¡¯ Xie Yun¡¯an said harshly. ¡°When did I belittle Brother Zhang? He is a Saint of the Saint Academy, one of the Six Great Kings of the young generation in the Eastern Region, and the pride of our Martial Market Bank. I have always admired him. Today, I finally get to see him in person. Brother Zhang, this evil woman of the ck Market dares to challenge you, how should I deal with her?¡±

    Seeing Xie Yun¡¯an¡¯s face, the Orange Star Emissary gave a pleasant smile. Yet there was disdainful expression in her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since she has already ascended the Heavenly Ring, she is a challenger. I would like to have a fair fight with her.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary could not help looking at him with respect. ¡°You really want to have a fair fight with me? Since it¡¯s a fair fight, is our bet still on?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°If you win, I will let you leave.¡±

    ¡°You have a lot of guts,¡± said the Orange Star Emissary.

    Without warning, she flew from the ground and leapt forward in one step. She stood before Zhang Ruochen.

    She pinched her two fingers into a sword skill and stabbed toward his neck.

    She was very fast; beyond the discernibility of the naked eye.

    Just when she thought she was about to seed, she suddenly discovered that her two fingers seemed to have hit an iron wall.

    She felt extreme pain in her fingers, and the bones felt like they were broken.

    The Orange Star Emissary fixed her eyes. She did not know when Zhang Ruochen had stretched out a palm to block her two fingers. His palm was covered with golden Dragon Scales.

    <i>¡°His reaction is so fast. And he is very powerful. He can withstand my attack without even moving his body. He is so strong that even Lu Fantian could only withstand 11 moves.¡±</i>

    Only after fighting with Zhang Ruochen could she understand how horrible his cultivation really was. It was far beyond her imagination.

    She quickly put away the contempt in her heart and mobilized Genuine Qi to the extreme. She wanted to fight Zhang Ruochen with all her strength.

    However, he was faster than her. He struck out a handprint first.

    The palm power, like a flood without break, poured down and buried her.

    ¡°Devil Moon in the Sky.¡±

    She put her hands together. Her Martial Soul mobilized the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. Above her head, it condensed into a ck full moon.

    The full moon was gloomy and filled with Absorbing Qi. It absorbed his palm power, making it invisible.

    Heughed loudly. ¡°What you have practiced is the Moon Picture of Demons in the Omen Lithograph. It can absorb the quintessence of the moon and refine it into your body, and then you can practice into an Acquired Yin Moon body. No wonder you can fight against a Saintly Being.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. I was born a Lunar Body. It¡¯s not acquired.¡± The Orange Star Emissary snorted coldly.

    Practicing the Moon Picture of Demons, one could absorb the quintessence of the moon and then practice into a Lunar Body. However, it would be an Acquired Yin Moon body.

    The Orange Star Emissary had an Innate Lunar Body. It was much more powerful.

    The Moon Picture of Demons itself was an extraordinary exercise, at the same level as the Picture of Omen¡¯s Congential Magic Qi that Di Yi practiced. Together with her Innate Lunar Body, the strength she exposed was certainly unusual.

    ¡°Even if you are an Innate Lunar Body, I will defeat you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out the Abyss Ancient Sword and quickly spun his arm. He stabbed it toward her chest from a very tricky angle.

    The Orange Star Emissary immediately controlled the ck devil moon to fend off his sword movement.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword movement staggered. He struck out a backhand and chopped toward Orange Star Emissary¡¯s neck behind.

    Her expression changed. He quickly dodged.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword attacked like a shadow following its form. He broke her devil moon.

    SWOOSH!

    When he applied his tenth movement, he left her with three bloody sword marks. The tip of his swordnded on her be.

    The Orange Star Emissary¡¯s ten fingers kept emitting evil energy. She did not admit defeat. She wanted to continue fighting.

    ¡°If you strike out, you will die,¡± Zhang Ruoyun said softly.

    His tone seemed to be calm, however it gave people an unquestionable feeling. It made the Orange Star Emissary tremble in her mind. She felt the resolute will in his words.

    She did not dare to gamble. She sighed and gradually withdrew the evil energy in her hands. Her eyes were dimmed. ¡°I only fended off ten movements, one move less than Lu Fantian. I looked down on you!¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen defeated Lu Fantian in 11 movements, the Orange Star Emissary had not been impressed. She didn¡¯t think he was powerful. She just thought that Lu Fantian did not deserve his fame.

    However, now that she had personally confronted him, she knew how powerful his sword techniques actually were. His sword technique and realm were not something that a young warrior should have and reach.

    It was not because Lu Fantian was not powerful enough, but because Zhang Ruochen was too incredible.

 Chapter 461 - Condition

    <h4>Chapter 461: Condition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°I¡¯ve failed!¡±

    When the Orange Star Emissary uttered these words, the whole Coliseum of the Martial Market stirred up again.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the king of the new generation, really lives up to his reputation. He defeated Lu Fantian in 11 moves and an Emissary of ck Market Excellence Hall in 10.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too strong! The two battles will surely be published in the next issue of the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>.¡±

    At that moment, someone remembered the bet Zhang Ruochen and the Orange Star Emissary had made before the battle.

    Duanmu Xingling stood up with a smile. ¡°Orange Star Emissary, you said that if you¡¯re defeated by Zhang Ruochen, you would be at his disposal. Are you going to keep your word?¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary took a long hard look at Duanmu Xingling. ¡°I did say this. I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡±

    Everybody was curious about how Zhang Ruochen would dispose of the Orange Star Emissary.

    After all, it was a great merit to catch an Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall. The Martial Market Bank and the Saint Academy would award huge prizes.

    It was assumed that Zhang Ruochen would send the Orange Star Emissary to the Law Enforcement Hall of the Martial Market Bank and exchange her for merits.

    TAP! TAP!

    Just then, a loud noise came from outside the Coliseum.

    A group of officers and soldiers in armor and tabard rushed in from outside.

    They lined up in two columns. All had reached the Heaven Realm. Each had a strong murderous feeling.

    A stout wild man walked out from the center of the two columns, with his hands sped behind his back.

    His eyes radiated vigor. He had a straight nose and prominent cheekbones. His facial features were as if they had been split and chiseled by knife and ax. He was very masculine.

    It¡¯s Bu Qianfan, one of the Six Great Kings of the new generation.

    ¡°How can the sergeant of Tianwei Campe to the Coliseum of the Martial Market?¡± A young handsome man nced at the two lines of sergeants and immediately recognized their identities.

    Tianwei Camp of the Ministry of War. Its name reverberated like thunder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that person walking in the forefront? He wears the Head of a Hundred Bannermen¡¯s Silverfish Treasure Armor. He has an extraordinary temperament. He¡¯s barely reached the age of 20.¡±

    ¡°Only Bu Qianfan could be the Head of a Hundred Bannermen of Tianwei Camp at 20 years old.¡±

    ¡°What? Bu Qianfan.¡±

    ¡°Probably, Bu Qianfan hase to the Coliseum of the Martial Market looking for Zhang Ruochen. How interesting! Both of them are kings of the new generation. A fight between them would surely be awesome.¡±

    ¡°In fact, Zhang Ruochen and Bu Qianfan have fought before on the Stairway to Heaven. Only at the time, they didn¡¯t use their full strength, so the winner wasn¡¯t identified.¡±

    All the warriors present were excited. They were eager to watch a battle between Zhang Ruochen and Bu Qianfan.

    Some young warriors admired Zhang Ruochen, while others worshiped Bu Qianfan, the young God of War.

    Zhang Ruochen also saw Bu Qianfane in. He quickly took out his sword and hit vital a point on the Orange Star Emissary¡¯s nine Meridian acupoints to freeze her.

    Although the Orange Star Emissary could not move, she showed a strange look when she noticed Bu Qianfan. Her eyes were squinted so tightly they nearly shut.

    Bu Qianfan looked first at the Orange Star Emissary, then at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, can I talk to you privately?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had an amazing observation ability. He was aware of the strangeness in Bu Qianfan¡¯s stare.

    Zhang Ruochen had a hunch that Bu Qianfan¡¯s visit to the Coliseum had something to do with the Orange Star Emissary, rather than to challenge him.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and stepped off the Coliseum.

    Bu Qianfan took the initiative to walk up to him. A powerful Genuine Qi released from his body and formed a spherical domain enveloping the two men.

    He transmitted sound with sound waves. He secretly said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯d like to save the Orange Star Emissary. What are your conditions? Just tell me.¡±

    It was true.

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised. He looked Bu Qianfan in the eye. ¡°Why?¡±

    Bu Qianfan mused for a moment, there was a tenderness in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why I was defeated by Di Yi? It¡¯s because of her. She¡¯s a w in my heart.¡±

    ¡°It turns out it was for a woman.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, but he did not know whether he wasughing at Bu Qianfan or himself.

    As the old saying goes, the hero is saddened by beauty!

    Even Bu Qianfan, a strong-willed lion-hearted warrior, could be trapped in love.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Okay! I can spare her life, but I have a condition.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your condition?¡± Bu Qianfan asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Source of Spiritual Fire, one of the Five Elements Spirit Treasures. If you bring it to me, I¡¯ll give her to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already obtained three of the Five Elements Spirit Treasures. With the addition of the Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil mastered by Duanmu Xingling, he onlycked the Source of Spiritual Fire.

    Saint Bu Gentry had obtained the right to manage the Five Elements Primitive World. Bu Qianfan could certainly collect arge amount of the Source of Spiritual Fire. With his status, it would not be difficult.

    Therefore, this condition put forward by Zhang Ruochen was not excessive.

    Killing the Orange Star Emissary would bring Zhang Ruochen a few rewards at best. Those rewards were unlikely to be as precious as the Source of Spiritual Fire.

    Moreover, with her status in the ck Market, there was sure to be a great power behind the Orange Star Emissary.

    To kill her would mean offending that power. They would definitely eliminate him at all costs.

    Since Bu Qianfan had volunteered to ask him, Zhang Ruochen did not mind doing him a favor at a small cost.

    ¡°How straightforward!¡±

    Bu Qianfan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I owe you a favor. In the future, if you need any help, pleasee to the Tianwei Camp of the Ministry of War to find me.¡±

    Having said this, Bu Qianfan recovered his Genuine Qi and took the sergeants of Tianwei Camp to turn and leave the Coliseum.

    The Orange Star Emissary was Bu Qianfan¡¯s Martial Arts w. She was irreceable to him.

    If Zhang Ruochen had asked him to exchange all Five Elements Spirit Treasures, he certainly would have not frowned, never mind one Source of Spiritual Fire.

    If Zhang Ruochen had refused to release the Orange Star Emissary, Bu Qianfan would definitely have used force to take her.

    ¡°What happened? Why has Bu Qianfan left?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Bu Qianfan left after saying a few words to Zhang Ruochen. This isn¡¯t his style.¡±

    ¡°What exactly did they talk about?¡±

    Everyone was very curious about what had happened.

    They had used sound wave, so no one had heard their conversation.

    Xie Yun¡¯an came over and stood beside Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Brother Zhang, do you want to put the Orange Star Emissary into the Deadlock of the Law Enforcement Hall now?¡±

    Although the Orange Star Emissary had been caught by Zhang Ruochen, they were in the Coliseum of the Martial Market, within Xie Yun¡¯an¡¯s jurisdiction. If the Orange Star Emissary was sent to the Law Enforcement Hall, Xie Yun¡¯an would share the merits.

    It was precisely because of this that he was extremely eager to behead the Orange Star Emissary.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Xie Yun¡¯an. ¡°Why should I put her into the Deadlock? I caught her, she¡¯s at my disposal.¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    Xie Yun¡¯an felt a little awkward and quickly said, ¡°The Orange Star Emissary is an important person. The masters of the ck Market will not let this go easily. It¡¯s safer to send her to the Law Enforcement Hall. If they send someone to rescue her...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately interrupted him, saying, ¡°Say no more. I have my own arrangements.¡±

    He took the Orange Star Emissary to leave the Coliseum of the Martial Market.

    Xie Yun¡¯an wanted to stop them, but he dared not offend Zhang Ruochen too much.

    A warrior of the Martial Market Bank came over and stood beside Xie Yun¡¯an, whispering, ¡°Elder Xie, what should we do now?¡±

    Xie Yun¡¯an¡¯s eyes were sunken and he revealed a somewhat entric smile. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a hot-blooded young man. Although he¡¯s talented, he is still a man. He must take a fancy to the Orange Star Emissary and have wicked thoughts.¡±

    ¡°An evil woman of the ck Market is extremely cunning. If Zhang Ruochen is tempted by her, she¡¯s likely to escape.¡± The warrior was worried.

    Xie Yun¡¯an nodded and looked dignified. ¡°We must not let that evil woman escape because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯ selfish desire. Go to the Law Enforcement Hall now and ask Master of the Hall to take the woman personally. Only he can suppress Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯ll immediately bring people to the Courier Station of Martial Market, where he lives. We can¡¯t allow that evil woman to escape.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    The warrior immediately jumped onto the back of a beast and whipped it. He rushed out heading toward the Law Enforcement Hall.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Xie Yun¡¯an brought dozens of warriors trained by the Law Enforcement Hall. They gathered around Zhang Ruochen and the Orange Star Emissary like an iron bucket, for fear that the evil woman would escape.

    Duanmu Xingling also followed, watching from a distance. She was quite puzzled, ¡°What on earth is the matter?¡±

    People thought Zhang Ruochen was not sending the Orange Star Emissary to the Law Enforcement Hall because he coveted her beauty and was stirred with carnal desire.

    But, Duanmu Xingling knew better. She knew Zhang Ruochen.

    She knew that he was not such a person.

    Back at the Courier Station of Martial Market, Zhang Ruochen brought the Orange Star Emissary to his room.

    CREAK!

    He closed the door and calmly sat on a chair. He nced at the Orange Star Emissary and ced his finger in a random spot to unlock one Meridian seal.

    The Orange Star Emissary regained feeling in her four limbs. She flexed her wrists and went to the window. She sneered. ¡°What did he promise you?¡±

 Chapter 462 - A Man Infatuated

    <h4>Chapter 462: A Man Infatuated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°You think you have the right to know? It¡¯s a deal between Bu Qianfan and me. You just need to stay here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen paid no attention to the Orange Star Emissary. He put his hands together to practice the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean as if he was alone.

    ¡°Hmm! You can defeat me, but you can¡¯t detain me.¡±

    In an attempt to escape from the room, the Orange Star Emissary mobilized her Genuine Qi and disyed a bodily movement.

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    But, when she began to run her Genuine Qi, she felt a deep chest pain.

    The Genuine Qi inside began to reflux.

    The Orange Star Emissary was in a lot of pain. She clutched her chest, sat on the ground, and breathed heavily.

    Zhang Ruochen did not open his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve sealed your nine Meridians. I only released one of them. You can¡¯t run Genuine Qi now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer a backfire.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary tightened her fingers and stared at him coldly. Her eyes were full of resentment.

    At dusk, the sun was about to set.

    Bu Qianfan came to the Courier Station of Martial Market with Source of Spiritual Fire and delivered it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Source of Spiritual Fire and examined it. When he was finished, he covered the box, saying, ¡°You can leave!¡±

    This was simply a transaction. Zhang Ruochen did not stand on ceremony with Bu Qianfan. Each took what he needed.

    Since Bu Qianfan hade to save someone, he had to be well-prepared for everything. There had to be a way for him to take the Orange Star Emissary away.

    As for Xie Yun¡¯an outside and the warriors from the Law Enforcement Hall, they were not as strong as Bu Qianfan and the Orange Star Emissary. They could not keep them there.

    ¡°Thank you again.¡±

    Bu Qianfan sped his hands together to salute Zhang Ruochen.

    He took a golden metal mask from his sleeve and ced it over his face, showing only his eyes. He took the Orange Star Emissary and disyed a bodily movement to fly out.

    The metal mask on his face was very simr to the one Di Yi wore.

    ¡°He really is infatuated. It seems that his martial w still exists. As long as there¡¯s such a w, he¡¯ll never be well-matched with Di Yi.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head and sighed.

    RUMBLE!

    There was a fierce fight happening outside.

    It didn¡¯tst long. Xie Yun¡¯an and a group of wounded warriors rushed in and appeared before Zhang Ruochen.

    Xie Yun¡¯an¡¯s eyes were red. He was very angry. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, was the Orange Star Emissary rescued?¡±

    On his chest, there were three crimson gashes. The wounds were so deep that his white ribs could be seen.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the stone bench in the courtyard and responded calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve been hurt by the Orange Star Emissary¡¯s Hell Ghost King w. Obviously, she has run away.¡±

    Just ncing at it briefly, Zhang Ruochen could see that Xie Yun¡¯an had been wounded by the Hell Ghost King w.

    ¡°Why? Why did you let her go?¡± Xie Yun¡¯an yelled, holding his hands tightly.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at him and said casually, ¡°I didn¡¯t let her go. She was rescued. Besides, you, someone who has reached the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, and arge number of warriors from the Law Enforcement Hall, can¡¯t stop her. Is it that odd that she ran away from me?¡±

    Xie Yun¡¯an looked at the scars on chest and said angrily, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Di Yi, I wouldn¡¯t have been hurt by her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen feigned ignorance, saying, ¡°How do you know that it was Di Yi?¡±

    ¡°He wore a metal mask and disyed the Hades Sword Skill, the ck Market¡¯s unique skill. Who but he would do that?¡± Xie Yun¡¯an said.

    Zhang Ruochen knew the masked man had been Bu Qianfan, not Di Yi.

    Of course, he did not reveal that.

    A warrior who had attained the Completion of the Earth Realm quickly stepped in from the outside. He got down on one knee in front of Xie Yun¡¯an. ¡°Elder, Law Enforcement Master is arriving!¡±

    Xie Yun¡¯an¡¯s expression changed.

    If the Orange Star Emissary had not escaped, he would have been awarded when Law Enforcement Master came, for rendering outstanding service.

    Now, the Orange Star Emissary had fled, and Xie Yun¡¯an would be guilty of a dereliction of duty.

    He would have no merit, rather he would be in trouble.

    A momentter, Shen Fengtian, Master of the Law Enforcement Hall, dressed in a dark ck robe, walked in imposingly from the outside.

    ¡°Master of the Hall!¡± Xie Yun¡¯an immediately bowed to him.

    Because of the fear in his heart, Xie Yun¡¯an¡¯s face was drenched in sweat and his eyebrows were soaked.

    A Law Enforcement Hall was set by the Martial Market Bank in each district. Shen Fengtian was the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall in the Seventh District.

    Both the Law Enforcement Hall and the School of the Martial Market belonged to the Martial Market Bank.

    The School of the Martial Market trained qualified talents for the Martial Market Bank. Its training was conducted in the Outer Pce, the Outer Pce, and the Saint Academy. It carried out cultivation from childhood and had a perfect teaching system.

    Those who could graduate from the Saint Academy would be high-ranking officials in the Martial Market Bank. They would have superior rights and a lot of resources.

    The Law Enforcement Hall recruited talents for the School of the Martial Market.

    In terms of talent, the entrance requirements for the Law Enforcement Hall were lower than that of the School of the Martial Market.

    Any extraordinary warrior had a chance to enter the Law Enforcement Hall.

    People in the Law Enforcement Hall had not been trained since childhood. Most developed profound martial cultivation before joining the Martial Market Bank.

    The other people were not admitted into the Saint Academy forck of exceptional talent. Thus, they had to join the Law Enforcement Hall.

    Therefore, the Martial Market Bankid more emphasis on the School of the Martial Market and input plenty of resources to it.

    Certainly, warriors from the Law Enforcement Hall also had great rights. The Martial Market Bank assigned many shady things to them.

    Shen Fengtian¡¯s face had a scar and a cold draught of air encircled his body. He nced at Xie Yun¡¯an. In a cold voice, without any emotional turmoil, he said, ¡°Where is the Orange Star Emissary?¡±

    Xie Yun¡¯an shook and knelt down on the ground with a loud sound. ¡°She... she has run away. Please spare my life, spare my life, Master of the Hall... It¡¯s none of my business. She was released by Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Shen Fengtian¡¯s eyes turned green and he looked at Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°Did you release the Orange Star Emissary?¡±

    Xie Yun¡¯an, who had reached the Fish-dragon Realm, was frightened to kneel down in front of Shen Fengtian. Shen Fengtian was a very powerful figure.

    Zhang Ruochen on the other hand was fearless. He said calmly. ¡°Of course not. The Orange Star Emissary was rescued by Di Yi. Elder Xie just said the same to me personally.¡±

    Shen Fengtian knit his brows and immediately turned back. He stared at Xie Yun¡¯an, saying, ¡°Did Di Yie here?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He rescued the Orange Star Emissary,¡± Xie Yun¡¯an said. ¡°I¡¯m sure that it must have been him.¡±

    BAM!

    Shen Fengtian flung up his arms and struck Xie Yun¡¯an. Xie Yun¡¯an was flung back and mmed against a stone wall.

    ¡°Crap, how dare you release both the Emissary and the young master of ck Market Excellence Hall!? I¡¯ll fix you when I return.¡±

    Although Shen Fengtian was yelling at Xie Yun¡¯an, his eyes were fixed on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stared fearlessly at Shen Fengtian, with a smile on his face.

    Shen Fengtian snorted and swung his sleeves. He left to chase Di Yi and the Orange Star Emissary.

    If he could get them, he would gain great merit.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the stone wall in the distance. Xie Yun¡¯an climbed out from a pile of stones. He spat blood and red at Zhang Ruochen. Then, he left.

    The air was cold and there was a bright moon in the sky.

    As if nothing had happened, Zhang Ruochen held the Abyss Ancient Sword and practiced Sacred Guiding Sword in the yard. He practiced and pondered this movement repeatedly, in an attempt to understand its quintessence.

    A manor of Saint Bu Gentry in the Seventh District.

    The Orange Star Emissary returned to her natural shape. She was dressed in an orange robe and wore a veil. She had a graceful figure and extraordinary temperament.

    She stood in the air as if floating on a mass of mist. She looked at Bu Qianfan. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back for saving my life.¡±

    SWISH!

    Her tender body glittered with brilliance. She flew out of the manor and disappeared into the night.

    Bu Qianfan sped his hands behind him and looked solemn. He nced in the direction of the Orange Star Emissary¡¯s departure and stood still for a long time, as if he had be a sculpture.

    ¡°Young master, she is only an evil woman sent by Di Yi to disturb your heart state. If you keep being infatuated with her, you¡¯ll be defeated again the next time you meet him.¡± A skinny elder came out of the darkness and spoke in a hoarse voice.

    Bu Qianfan exhaled and withdrew his eyes. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you harden yourself against affectionst time you went to the Death Primitive World?¡± The elder continued.

    Bu Qianfan stayed silent for a long time before replying, ¡°Tenth Uncle, I¡¯m going to the Death Primitive World again. This time, I¡¯ll practice for half a year.¡±

    ¡°Young master... You shouldn¡¯t be too impulsive,¡± the elder advised. ¡°The Death Primitive World is very dangerous. If you are careless, you could die. Thest time you went there, you were almost...¡±

    Bu Qianfan waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not being impulsive. I¡¯m clear about what I¡¯m doing. I not only want to practice the Iron and Blood Martial ssics, but also the Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits. Before breaking through the Fish-dragon Realm, I must aplish Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits. Only in this way, can Ipete with Zhang Ruochen in the future.¡±

    The elder breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself, <i>¡°Great! The Young Master isn¡¯t infatuated with that evil woman anymore. He¡¯s thinking about how to defeat Zhang Ruochen.¡±</i>

    After watching the battle between Zhang Ruochen and the Orange Star Emissary today, Bu Qianfan was worried.

    Zhang Ruochen had defeated the Orange Star Emissary in just 10 movements. He needed 100 movements to defeat her.

    It meant that Zhang Ruochen was stronger than him.

    He could only avoid being defeated by Zhang Rouchen if he practiced harder than him.

 Chapter 463 - Fighting With Kong Lanyou Again

    <h4>Chapter 463: Fighting With Kong Lanyou Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Master of the Hall, I ordered all the masters from the Law Enforcement Hall of the Seventh District to block all passes and city gates and search for them all night. But, we haven¡¯t found them. The Orange Star Emissary and Di Yi have probably escaped.¡±

    Shen Fengtian, the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall, stood in the center of an empty street listening to the report from his subordinates. His face grew more and more solemn.

    Shen Fengtian had tracked them through the night with no luck. Both of them had disappeared as if they had evaporated from the world.

    ¡°Damn! Di Yi and the Orange Star Emissary are key people from the ck Market. If I caught them, it would definitely bring great merit. I could go to practice in the holy meridian.¡±

    He clenched his teeth. He could not be reconciled, saying, ¡°Someone must have helped them, they couldn¡¯t have left otherwise.¡±

    The warrior got down on one knee. ¡°Master of the Hall, do you mean Zhang Ruochen? Could it be that... he is a ck Market undercover?¡±

    Shen Fengtian certainly did not think that Zhang Ruochen was a ck Market undercover.

    To start with, Zhang Ruochen had once defeated Di Yi. It had been a hard hit on the ck Market. He had also thoroughly offended the ck Market.

    Secondly, if Zhang Ruochen was a ck Market undercover, he would not have released the Orange Star Emissary openly. It went against his interests.

    However, even if Zhang Ruochen was not a member of the ck Market, he should take full responsibility. This matter was rted to him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Courier Station of Martial Market. I want to ask him why he released the Orange Star Emissary. If he can¡¯t give me an ount, he can hardly absolve himself from me. Even if he is a Saint.¡±

    Shen Fengtian was furious. He stamped his feet and the gstone ground below them cracked.

    ¡°Master Shen, even if you go to the Courier Station of Martial Market, you can¡¯t do anything to him.¡± There was a young voice.

    Shen Fengtian remained solemn. He looked toward the alley on the left side where the sound hade from. A tall thin figure came out. Gradually, a young and handsome face appeared.

    After seeing the young man clearly, Shen Fengtian¡¯s brows lifted slightly. ¡°Xu Hai.¡±

    Xu Hai was a descendant of Saint Xu Gentry, a Saint of the Saint Academy.

    Xu Hai bowed to salute.

    Both Saint Shen Gentry and Saint Xu Gentry were prestigious rich and powerful families in the Eastern Region. Moreover, they had been on friendly terms for generations and exchanged marriages. Shen Fengtian certainly knew Xu Hai. He was impressed by this nephew.

    Shen Fengtian praised Xu Hai, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve made progress in your cultivation. You can show yourself from 33 meters away without a sound.¡±

    Xu Hai replied in a humble way, ¡°Uncle, my cultivation is too far from yours. You were thinking about the Orange Star Emissary and Di Yi, so you didn¡¯t notice me.¡±

    Shen Fengtian said, ¡°You said that I couldn¡¯t do anything to Zhang Ruochen. What do you mean? Is there an incredible individual behind him?¡±

    Xu Haiughed. ¡°Headmaster Xuanji is ready to ept Zhang Ruochen as his apprentice. Is it appropriate for you to deal with him now?¡±

    ¡°What? Headmaster Xuanji.¡± Shen Fengtian¡¯s facial expression changed.

    Although the Law Enforcement Hall and the School of the Martial Market were rtively independent entities, Shen Fengtian wanted to handle matters without suffering the tempers of High-level from the School of the Martial Market.

    However, Headmaster Xuanji was not an ordinary person. He ranked second among the top ten headmasters and was known as a ¡°sword saint¡±.

    Throughout the Eastern Regions, there were only three people who could be called sword saints.

    For a superior like Headmaster Xuanji, there were countless superior warriors among his disciples. His seniority was extremely high and he was highly respected. He was not only particrly influential in Martial Market Bank, but also in the entire Eastern Region.

    Even if Shen Fengtian was as bold as brass, he dared not to offend him.

    Xu Hai said, ¡°The ancestor told me personally. It¡¯s absolutely true. Uncle, don¡¯t force the situation, you should be more patient.¡±

    Shen Fengtian said, ¡°Hmm! So what if Headmaster Xuanji backs him up? As long as I find his vulnerable points, our Law Enforcement Hall can investigate and handle him ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a dark past? If we investigate, we¡¯re sure to find something.¡±

    Xu Haiughed and bowed again. He left promptly after saying goodbye.

    Xu Hai didn¡¯t think that Shen Fengtian could discover anything new about Zhang Ruochen. However, he was the Law Enforcement Master of the Seventh District. As long as Zhang Ruochen stayed in the Seventh District, he would not livefortably.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you killed my brother. Someday I¡¯ll pay you back for this!¡±

    Xu Hai¡¯s eyes grew cold, with murderous intent in his pupils.

    Over the next seven days, Zhang Ruochen went to the Coliseum of the Martial Market every day. He challenged 227 warriors listed on the Heaven Board.

    Most warriors could not force him to disy the power of Martial Soul. He mostly worked on perceiving swordprehension.

    Only four masters were able to force him to disy his Martial Soul. Unfortunately for them, they all were defeated in three moves.

    For half a month, no one on the Heaven Board couldst more than 10 movements when he fought with them.

    Word eventually spread in the Seventh District, ¡°Only an outstanding figure canst ten movements from Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    When the news spread, countless young masters came to challenge him, including students from the Saint Academy and the Royal Academy.

    Those who challenged Zhang Ruochen lined up and registered in the Coliseum of the Martial Market. Many people came not to defeat him but to withstand more movements.

    In the following days, Zhang Ruochen fought nearly a hundred times every day. Of course, most people could not force him to use all his strength. He was still working on perceiving swordprehension.

    During the day, Zhang Ruochen fought like crazy and practiced his sword technique. In the evening, he practiced hard in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel to improve his cultivation.

    Half a month passed very quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly perceive that his strength had improved considerably. Compared to half a month ago, it seemed he had changed a lot and reached a new level.

    He had reced the Orange Star Emissary and now ranked 643rd on the Heaven Board.

    <i>¡°The Saint Academy opens tomorrow. I¡¯ll be an official Saint. My swordsmanship has improved so much over thest two weeks. I¡¯m ready to fight with Kong Lanyou. Tonight.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen did not care about the Half-Saint mansion he could win from Kong Lanyou. He was more concerned about his cultivation. Kong Lanyou¡¯s swordsmanship was the only way he could test if his sword technique had improved.

    Zhang Ruochen went to the Half-saint mansion together with Nie Honglou.

    Nie Honglou stood outside and Zhang Ruochen went into the bamboo forest alone.

    Kong Lanyou still sat in the Bamboo Pavilion. Her white hair trailed along the floor. She held a yellowing xiao, a vertical bamboo flute. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on a brook nearby.

    Upon hearing footstep behind her, an emotional fluctuation appeared in her eyes. Without turning, she already knew who it was.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Her voice sounded so nice, like water flowing over stones. Listening to her was delightful.

    He stopped and stood 33 meters away. ¡°Over thest two weeks, many people came to challenge me to test their swordsmanship. Now, Ie to challenge you to test my swordsmanship.¡±

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s lips were bright red. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ¡°If you can withstand my sword strikes three times, I¡¯ll buy you a delicious drink. Of course, it depends on your ability.¡±

    SWISH!

    She shook her body and flew out of the Bamboo Pavilion, with her vertical bamboo flute in hand. She mobilized her Genuine Qi and quickly pointed to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left temple.

    She flew 30 meters and stood before Zhang Ruochen.

    It seemed that the vertical bamboo flute was sharper than a sword.

    She controlled her cultivation at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm, three realms lower than Zhang Ruochen. Moreover, what she disyed was still Sacred Guiding Sword, the first movement of Sacred Sword Skill.

    Zhang Ruochen had already released Spiritual Power. He observed Kong Lanyou every moment. Every time Kong Lanyou disyed sword movement, he had already conceived a solution to the problem.

    However, struck by the vertical bamboo flute, Zhang Ruochen was still disturbed. He could not disy his strength.

    Seeing he would be beaten in one strike, Zhang Ruochen suddenly kicked up his heels and took the initiative to m into her.

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword! ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put two fingers together and used them as a sword to hit Kong Lanyou¡¯s right wrist.

    ¡°You¡¯ve progressed considerably! Unfortunately, your movements are useless against me.¡±

    Kong Lanyou moved swiftly out of sight.

    Zhang Ruochen was suddenly overwhelmed with a strong sense of crisis. All his hair stood on end. Without hesitation, he turned and waved his arms to sh the figure above him.

    His arm was like a sword.

    ¡°The second movement, Sacred Plenilune Sword.¡±

    Kong Lanyou cut down with the vertical bamboo flute. It collided with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms and uttered a loud st of Genuine Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen thought to himself, <i>¡°This is really dangerous. If I was just a little bitter, her vertical bamboo flute would have hit me in the head.¡±</i>

    Because Kong Lanyou¡¯s cultivation was controlled at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm, it was her who was thrown out after one bout.

    She defused his power skillfully. She fell to the ground. With a hint of surprise, she said, ¡°Your strain capacity has improved a lot. You have a goodprehension ability.¡±

    Actually, Kong Lanyou was extremely shocked. When she was his age, she had been inferior to Zhang Ruochen, both in sword technique and strain capacity.

    <i>¡°If my cousin was still alive, he would likely be a bit better than Zhang Ruochen at this age,¡± </i>Kong Lanyou thought.

    In her mind, her cousin, who had lived eight hundred years ago, was the most amazing young talent, and no one could surpass him.

    ¡°The third movement, Sacred Wave Sword.¡±

    PHHF!

    Kong Lanyou swung her arms in the air. Motivated by her Genuine Qi, all the bamboo leaves from the ground flew up and swirled in the air.

 Chapter 464 - Blue Sky Herb

    <h4>Chapter 464: Blue Sky Herb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Kong Lanyou rotated the vertical bamboo flute in her hands and stirred up a circle of Genuine Qi waves. She shook her arms and swung them quickly.

    The bamboo leaves resembled flying swords. They flew toward Zhang Ruochen like drops of water.

    WOO!

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, they were not bamboo leaves but people with swords in hand. Like thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers, they were murderous and mighty, uttering earsplitting whistles.

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s swordsmanship was extremely powerful. She forced him to retreat back constantly.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t retreat. My cultivation is higher than her and my strength is stronger than her. Why can¡¯t I fight with all my strength?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sank his legs and his feet stepped into the ground seven centimeters deep. He stopped retreating and held his sword with both hands, ready to sh.

    Soul-repose Shadowing, one of the Thirteen Sword Techniques of Soul Chasing.

    This sword technique was very powerful and overwhelming. The bamboo leaves were forced apart on both sides. Many were destroyed by sword Qi and turned into fine powder.

    BANG! BANG!

    Even so, there were still seven bamboo leaves. Under the control of Kong Lanyou¡¯s Genuine Qi, they cut through his Celestial Bodyshield, leaving seven wounds.

    The wounds were small. The bamboo leaves were only a centimeter deep into the flesh at most. They were not vital wounds.

    Kong Lanyou uttered a light ¡°eh¡± and showed surprise in her eyes. ¡°You can open up Chakras. This gets more and more interesting!¡±

    The so-called ¡°Chakras¡±, one of the extra meridians, was hidden in a warrior¡¯s skin.

    If a warrior practiced for a year, an extrayer of skin would grow. Thus, his defensive power would also increase. The way a warrior¡¯s skin grew was kind of like growth rings inside a tree.

    Zhang Ruochen had opened up the Chakras, so the wounds from the bamboo leaves did not go deep.

    Of course, if Zhang Ruochen used the Dragon Pearl¡¯s Divine Dragon Strength, he could ward off the bamboo leaves entirely without injury. But then, the battle between Kong Lanyou and him would be meaningless.

    She controlled her cultivation at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm, three realms lower than Zhang Ruochen. Moreover, she only used sword techniques without any other means.

    Zhang Ruochen would not use any other means either. He would only use his own power to deal with her.

    SWOOSH!

    Kong Lanyouunched another attack. She disyed the fourth sword technique.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arm once again to ward off his assant. He wanted to keep fighting recklessly with her.

    With a bang, the vertical bamboo flute she pointed passed through his right arm. It hit his shoulder and sent him flying through the air.

    Zhang Ruochen had no feeling in his right arm and half of his body had be numb. Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, he quickly ran his Genuine Qi, stretched out his left hand to hit the ground, and flew up tond upside down.

    Before he could stand firm, Kong Lanyou hadunched her fifth strike and hit his be.

    Instead of dodging, Zhang Ruochen immediately pushed his left palm to hit her lower abdomen.

    If she did not take back the vertical bamboo flute, her lower abdomen would be hit. A warrior at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm would definitely die after being struck by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    Kong Lanyou snorted and turned her slender waist. Like a fish in the water, she quickly twisted up and avoided his movement.

    She hit downward and pointed the vertical bamboo flute to the center of his back.

    ¡°Awful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt his back grow cold and knew that he could not avoid this movement. He immediately mobilized his Genuine Qi to form Celestial Bodyshield and pushed it back.

    The Celestial Bodyshield turned into a huge light ball, enveloping him.

    The light ball lost its effect when Kong Lanyou¡¯s vertical bamboo flute hit its surface.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Kong Lanyou broke Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield and hit him in the center of his back.

    The Celestial Bodyshield, reduced the power of the vertical bamboo flute by half. It struck him with a crash. He was shaken to lunge forward, without any heavy injury.

    Zhang Ruochen endured his burning back pain and turned. Just as he turned back, the vertical bamboo flute was pressed against his heart.

    If it was a real life-or-death struggle, his heart would have been stabbed by the vertical bamboo flute.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve failed!¡±

    ¡°I defeated you in six movements. You¡¯ve progressed a lot in thest half a month. Your understanding of sword technique was far beyond my expectation.¡±

    Kong Lanyou took back her vertical bamboo flute and returned to the Bamboo Pavilion.

    She waved her hand over the stone table and a pot of tea and two cdon cups appeared.

    She blew a breath. The teapot slowly flew up and suspended in the air.

    PHHT!

    Kong Lanyou did not perform any other conjuring tricks. The Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth flew continuously into the teapot.

    A section of Spiritual Qi flew into the teapot and blended with the water. Another turned into wisps of fire and coated the teapot.

    Shortly afterwards, came the delicate fragrance of tea. It turned to wisps of white mist that pervaded the bamboo forest.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I told you that if you withstood my strikes three times, I would treat you to a good drink. You can enter the Bamboo Pavilion,¡± Kong Lanyou said calmly.

    When he walked into the Bamboo Pavilion, the fragrance of tea was stronger.

    Taking a deep breath, he inhaled the fragrance into his abdomen. All of a sudden, he felt a current of mighty Spiritual Qi flowing into his Blood Meridian. His blood seemed to be boiling.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately ran the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean. Genuine Qi rapidly moved through the 36 Meridians in his body for arge cirde of vital energy.

    Kong Lanyou took a deep look at Zhang Rouchen as he performed the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean. Her eyes were full of confusion and intricacy.

    <i>¡°What on earth is inside that teapot? Why do I benefit so much by taking a deep breath? If I take a sip of tea, will I benefit even more?¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen put aside his doubts temporarily. He went to the opposite side and sat down.

    Kong Lanyou lifted her eyelids and stared at him. She said, ¡°You¡¯re only a warrior of the Heaven Realm. How dare you sit opposite me to be on a par with me? You¡¯re quite unscrupulous!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained rxed. ¡°Predecessor, you invited me to drink tea in the Bamboo Pavilion. Why can¡¯t I sit down?¡±

    Even if Kong Lanyou had extremely high cultivation, Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of her. He treated her still as his cousin, without pressure.

    After meeting her twice, Zhang Ruochen could tell that Kong Lanyou had no enmity toward him from 800 years ago. Moreover, she had been very concerned about him that year.

    Even so, Zhang Ruochen did not intend to tell her the truth.

    If she knew the truth, she would certainly n his future. She would bring him back to Ming Hall, with her current cultivation, experience, status, and will.

    If he returned to Ming Hall, how would he get along with her in the future?

    How did Zhang Ruochen know that she was from Ming Hall? It was actually very simple. When he had gone to Sword Sanctum, Jade Saint had asked him if he was a member of Ming Hall. Now, Kong Lanyou was here again, and she was connected with Sword Sanctum. She had to be a member of Ming Hall.

    He was only a young warrior in the Heaven Realm; she was an 800-year-old Saint from Ming Hall. The difference between them was huge. Kong Lanyou would not submit herself to him as she had 800 years before.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen did not want to expose his identity. He was a proud person and had his own cultivation n. He did not want to resort to Kong Lanyou and Ming Hall.

    Tell her?

    Or not tell her?

    Suddenly, countless ideas shed across his mind.

    Kong Lanyou seemed to be thinking about something. She did not say anything and fell into silence.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands together. He swallowed and enjoyed the tea fragrance. He performed his exercises and quickly cultivated himself.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind was empty after he inhaled the tea fragrance. His doubts about martial arts were settled in an instant.

    ¡°If I could keep inhaling and exhaling the tea fragrance and maintain my current status, I would be able to break through the Final State of the Heaven Realm within a month.¡±

    His Spiritual Power was strong; he had reached 41st level. He quickly did three things at once.

    He swallowed and inhaled tea fragrance and performed exercises.

    He recalled the process of fighting with Kong Lanyou to grasp the quintessence of her sword technique.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heart of the Sword changed into a human shape inside his Qi Sea. He exercised sword techniques repeatedly.

    GURGLE!

    The water in the teapot was boiling.

    Under Kong Lanyou¡¯s control, the teapot flew to Zhang Ruochen. A full cup of jade-green tea was poured.

    Then, the teapot flew back. Another cup of tea was poured for her.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and looked at the tea before him. ¡°Is it possible that this tea is boiled with the legendary holy medicine ¡®Blue Sky Herb¡¯?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite knowledgeable. There¡¯s a leaf of Blue Sky Herb in the teapot.¡±

    Kong Lanyou put the small delicate teacup to her red lips and gently took a sip.

    In legends, Blue Sky Herb grew in the clouds rather than on the earth. It absorbed moisture and Spiritual Qi, collected the light of the sun and the moon, and finally formed into a grass-de of holy medicine.

    Such a treasure was more precious than Five Elements Spirit Treasure. If a Blue Sky Herb came on the scene, many Half-Saints would struggle to seize it.

    Blue Sky Herb could not only help warriors to improve their cultivation but also help them toprehend the Holy Road.

    Therefore, Blue Sky Herb was extremely precious to a figure at the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm or a Half-Saint. It was extremely wasteful for a leaf of Blue Sky Herb to be used to make tea for a warrior of the Heaven Realm.

    <i>¡°She treated me with Blue Sky Herb, such a holy medicine. Is it possible that she¡¯s recognized me?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Kong Lanyou put down her teacup and stared at Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°If you stop drinking it, the efficacy of Blue Sky Herb will decrease.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not consider it anymore. He lifted his teacup and drank it to thest drop.

    Then he almost dropped the teacup. He was frightened by her words.

    Kong Lanyou watched him, saying, ¡°You practiced Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean?¡±

 Chapter 465 - The Past and Present of the World

    <h4>Chapter 465: The Past and Present of the World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°You practiced the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean?¡±

    Kong Lanyou watched Zhang Ruochen with a pair of beautiful eyes, revealing a look of great anticipation.

    A storm of emotion surged through him. However, he appeared very calm, saying, ¡°Predecessor, you¡¯re really a master. I can hide nothing from you. You should have already known the exercises I practiced.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, only two people in Kunlun¡¯s Field have practiced the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean. One was Emperor Ming, one of the Nine Emperors eight hundred years ago. The other one was the son of Emperor Ming.¡±

    She paused and carefully observed his subtle movements. ¡°One of them has been missing for years and his life is uncertain. The other has been dead for 800 years. Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t tell me that you learned the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean by being awakened from the Ancient Abyss Sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Since he had already made a decision, Zhang Ruochen would continue to hide the truth. He still needed time to verify several things. He did not want anybody to know his true identity before he found the answers.

    As long as he did not admit it, Kong Lanyou could do nothing, even if she had some spection.

    In fact, Kong Lanyou could forcibly take away his memory with Soul-finding Technique to find out the truth.

    However, she was afraid that the man before her really did have an unusual rtionship with the man 800 years ago. If she used Soul-finding Technique, his Martial Soul would be hurt with unrecoverable injuries.

    What should she do?

    As she contemted, Zhang Ruochen began to practice.

    He closed his eyes and spared no effort in ying the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean. His body was tightening up with a hundred thousand porespletely closed. His body became a space without leakage.

    Blue Sky Herb took effect in a very short period of time. All his blood vessels and meridians were affected by its potency, which gathered in the be.

    Zhang Ruochen became clearheaded as if the door of wisdom had been opened. He couldprehend sword technique more than ten times faster than before.

    The Heart of the Sword was in his Qi pool. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s realm of sword technique enhanced considerably as he quickly practiced sword moves.

    <i>¡°With the help of Blue Sky Herb, I will certainly improve my realm of sword technique. Perhaps, I will be able to withstand ten movements from Kong Lanyou tonight.¡±</i>

    He drove his Spiritual Power to the extreme and made every effort toprehend the sword technique. He had to make the best use of this opportunity and avoid wasting the potency of Blue Sky Herb.

    ¡°My sword technique is from the heart, and my mind is clear.¡±

    ¡°Go with the wind and move with the clouds.¡±

    ¡°The sun and the moon havee out together and the universe is pervaded with sword technique.¡±

    ¡°The two opposing principles of nature are contained in Tai Chi and all skills derive from one sword technique.¡±

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi pool, a little white man held a light sword and stepped on Genuine Qi to disy sword practice, leaving illusory images of sword technique in his mind.

    In an instant, he got a thorough understanding of difficult problems that he could not figure out before.

    The sword technique method emerged from his mind and surged up as if it were flying out of his head.

    Suddenly, he widened his eyes and shot a sharp look. He quickly attacked in the direction opposite Kong Lanyou, his hands shaped into a Finger Sword.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Kong Lanyou responded quickly. After he struck, she gained mastery by striking his wrists with the xiao.

    Zhang Ruochen rotated his wrists and quickly changed movements. He stood up and stretched his arms straight to her chest, with an invincible sword breath.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    They disyed movements quickly and fought fiercely. Every time theyunched an attack, it was as if two swords were colliding.

    Zhang Ruochen attacked her from different perspectives. Sometimes he stood up and sometimes he sat down. Sometimes he even moved quickly around Bamboo Pavilion.

    Kong Lanyou sat motionless as a statue, except for her constantly moving hands.

    After about three breaths, Zhang Ruochen was thrown out of Bamboo Pavilion after being struck by the xiao again.

    Zhang Ruochen sank his legs to keep his center of gravity. Then, he stood on his feet, so that he would not be too embarrassed. He rested one hand on his chest as if his body had been pierced by the xiao. He felt pain and exhaustion all over.

    However, he wasn¡¯t injured. It could be presumed that Kong Lanyou exerted her strength secretly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve withstood 13 movements. You really are a genius,¡± Kong Lanyou praised.

    Zhang Ruochen resisted the pain, saying, ¡°It was your Blue Sky Herb. Without it, I wouldn¡¯t have made such rapid progress.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble. It depends on the ability of a warrior, not just the Herb. Although it¡¯s helpful, it¡¯s just a cup of tea.¡±

    Kong Lanyou stood up and sped her hands behind her. She disyed an overwhelming spirit, saying proudly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you interested in leaving the School of the Martial Market and bing my apprentice? I can provide you the best cultivation environment, the best guidance, and the best panacea. I do not ept an apprentice easily.¡±

    <i>¡°As expected, she really wants to set the course of my cultivation. Fortunately, she doesn¡¯t know my true identity. Otherwise, she would definitely take me away without hesitation,¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Where you stood decided the way you thought.

    Kong Lanyou thought that it was a gift for Zhang Ruochen to be epted as her apprentice.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to practice in the Saint Academy. Moreover, I¡¯ve promised to take Headmaster Xuanji as my master.¡±

    Kong Lanyou nodded as if she already knew this. ¡°Elder Xuanji is one of top three sword saints in the Eastern Region. He¡¯s very powerful. It¡¯s good to apprentice with him. Since you¡¯ve made your decision, I should leave and return to the Middle Region.¡±

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Kong Lanyou sighed. ¡°I came to the Eastern Region to meet you. Since you¡¯re not the person I¡¯m looking for, I have no reason to stay here. 800 years! His bones have probably turned to ashes. But, I can¡¯t give up my obsession. I can¡¯t. You aren¡¯t him and you can¡¯t be him.¡±

    Her voice sounded sad. She didn¡¯t seem like an infinitely powerful Saint at all, but a delicate and passionate woman.

    Zhang Ruochen also felt upset. He was not sure if he was grieving for Kong Lanyon¡¯s departure or the passage of time.

    After 800 years, Zhang Ruochen was no longer the person he had once been. Simrly, Kong Lanyou had changed as well.

    Everything had changed!

    Time goes by quickly. Everything is always changing.

    In retrospect, all things turn to ashes. Only the green hills remain unchanged.

    You withstood 10 movements, so you should be at the Intermediate Stage of Heart Integrated into Sword. As agreed upon, the Half-Saint mansion is your private estate now.¡±

    When Kong Lanyou stood up, she showed her slender and beautiful figure. She walked out of Bamboo Pavilion and was about to leave.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her back. Finally, he could not help asking, ¡°I heard you mention many times the son of Emperor Ming 800 years ago. Did you know each other?¡±

    Kong Lanyou quivered and stopped, saying calmly, ¡°We more than knew each other. He¡¯s irreceable in my heart forever. But, I was not in his mind. He had an affection for another woman. I could only secretly watch them from afar. I watched them practice swords, y, and embrace under the moonlight.¡±

    ¡°And because I secretly watched him from a distance, I saw him get killed by that woman in one strike. I rushed out desperately to stop it. But I was toote. I was helpless as I looked at him lying in his blood.¡±

    ¡°Even though 800 years have passed, I can still remember the scene. Every time it shes through my mind, I¡¯m overwhelmed with sorrow.¡±

    <i>¡°All of a sudden, we were forever separated from each other. Since then, my old friend has be a ghost.¡±</i>

    For some reason, Kong Lanyou told the secret deep in her heart to a junior, whom she had only met twice.

    Perhaps, she was very lonely. For 800 years, she had had nobody to talk to. Until she met Zhang Ruochen, and blurted out the thoughts that had been buried in her heart for 800 years.

    A long sigh came out in the air.

    When Zhang Ruochen heard this, his eyes grew moist with tears. He did not want to hide the truth. He wanted to tell her his true identity. He wanted to tell her that her old friend was not dead.

    However, when Zhang Ruochen fixed his eyes and looked over, she had already disappeared. He had no idea when she¡¯d left the Half-Saint mansion.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out and shouted with Genuine Qi, ¡°Lanyou, Lanyou... ¡±

    However, she had already left the East Region Saint City. She was 10,000 kilometers away and could not hear his shouting.

    <i>¡°All of a sudden, we were forever separated from each other. Since then, my old friend has be a ghost.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen recited her words and closed his eyes. It was like he could feel her years of anguish.

    Zhang Ruochen had always treated Kong Lanyou as a little sister. He had never known she had an affection for him.

    If Zhang Ruochen had known this before, he would not have hidden from her. He should not leave her in guilt, sorrow, and hatred. She should be happier.

    ¡°In the future, there will be opportunities to meet her again. For now, I need to practice harder. When my cultivation is stronger, I will be able to do more.¡±

    He put away theplicated thoughts in his mind and thought about how he could improve his cultivation quickly.

    His enemy was the superior Empress Chi Yao. If he was not strong enough, he could not take revenge.

    After drinking the Blue-sky Herb Tea, he had improved in both sword technique and martial cultivation. He had subtly contacted the threshold of the Final State of the Heaven Realm.

    If he could break through the Final State of the Heaven Realm, his strength would be increased to a higher level. In that case, it would not be difficult for him to be ranked in the the top 30 on the Heaven Board.

 Chapter 466 - The First Day of School

    <h4>Chapter 466: The First Day of School</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    If he wanted to rapidly improve his cultivation, he could only resort to the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    Only when the Yin Yang Wooden Graph absorbed enough Origin of Wood Spirit Qi, would the sacred prime tree be able to grow enough to hold up the inner world of the graph.

    The time of internal space in the Yin Yang Wooden Graph was greatly different from that of the external world. Ten days inside was equal to one day outside.

    In other words, if Zhang Ruochen could enter the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, his cultivation would speed up ten times.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the Book Collection Pavilion in the Saint Academy and find some books. I can probably find an Inferior Primitive World with a lot of Origin of Wood Spirit Qi.¡±

    While considering the way to enhance his cultivation, Zhang Ruochen moved forward. He left the bamboo forest.

    Nie Honglou stood outside the bamboo forest. When he saw Zhang Ruochene out alone, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the predecessor?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s gone!¡± Zhang Ruochen answered.

    Nie Honglou said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m about to leave. Tomorrow when you enter the Saint Academy, I¡¯ll go away.¡±

    Over the past half a month, Nie Honglou had protected Zhang Ruochen at all times. Wherever Zhang Ruochen went, Nie Honglou would follow. He protected him wholeheartedly.

    It was quite amazing for such a top master like him to make it this far.

    Zhang Ruochen did not intend to persuade him to stay. After all, Nie Honglou also needed to practice. He still had his own path of cultivation. It was impossible for him to spend all his time on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen thought about it for a moment. He took out a jade box and passed it to Nie Honglou. Heughed. ¡°Over thest two weeks, if not for your protection, I would have been assassinated by masters of the ck Market. Brother Nie, you must ept this gift.¡±

    Nie Honglou was a powerhouse at the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. His cultivation was much higher than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. He was too proud to ept Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gift.

    Just as he was going to turn it down, he suddenly stopped and observed a strange fluctuation in the box.

    Was there an amazing treasure inside?

    Curiously, Nie Honglou took the box and opened it.

    Inside was a smooth ck spinel with a thinyer of vapor. Using Spiritual Power to search, he found that pure Spiritual Qi of water was contained in the ck spinel.

    ¡°This...this is the ck zed Spinel, one of the Five Elements Spirit Treasures, right?¡± Nie Honglou widened his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    If it were any other treasure, Nie Honglou would definitely refuse it. But since it was a ck zed Spinel, there was no way he could turn it down.

    He licked his lips, shook his head, andughed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are making me owe you on purpose.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I definitely want it.¡±

    Without hesitation, Nie Honglou took the ck zed Spinel.

    With the ck zed Spinel, he could shorten his cultivation by ten years. It would be ludicrous to refuse such a treasure.

    With the help of the ck zed Spinel, Nie Honglou was very confident that he would make further progress and realize the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm within a short time.

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve given me this ck zed Spinel, I¡¯ll protect you for another two weeks.¡± Nie Honglou did not want to owe him and intended to pay it back quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Brother Nie, don¡¯t hesitate. I am giving you the ck zed Spinel merely for being friend. I don¡¯t mean anything else. Moreover, I am going to the Saint Academy tomorrow, so I don¡¯t need your protection anymore.¡±

    Nie Honglouughed. ¡°You really think that you¡¯ll bepletely safe once you enter the Saint Academy? Thepetition within the Saint Academy is more fierce than that in the external world. In particr, senior students take delight in bullying new students. And, descendants of Saint Gentries take delight in teasing juniors from humble families.¡±

    ¡°You rank first among the new students, so you¡¯re in the teeth of the storm. Many people will want to achieve instant fame by bullying you.¡±

    ¡°With your strength, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of any warriors at the Heaven Realm. However, you can¡¯t deal with specially privileged people. They won¡¯t dare kill you, but they can humiliate you. It¡¯s hard to gain a firm foothold in the Saint Academy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Nie Honglou. ¡°Why do you know the Saint Academy so well? Are you also a saint at the Saint Academy?¡±

    ¡°Sort of! But, I haven¡¯t been back for more than ten years. Many people might have forgotten me,¡± Nie Honglou joked.

    Why had Nie Honglou joined the Mercenary Group to carry out risky tasks, instead of practicing in the Saint Academy?

    Zhang Ruochen did not ask this question. After all, everyone had their own choices. Nie Honglou probably thought it would be more helpful to experience the Mercenary Group than to practice in the Saint Academy.

    Zhang Rouchen returned to the Martial Market Courier Station, and then brought Concubine Lin, Kong Xuan, ckie, Han Xue, and the monster ape to the Half-saint mansion to help them settle in.

    Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, Duanmu Xingling, and the others were saints at the Saint Academy, so they could live in the Saint Academy houses. It was unnecessary for them to live in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mansion.

    Zhang Ruochen did not go to bed until midnight.

    With his current cultivation, he would not be tired, even if went without rest for ten to fifteen days. However, it was rxing to sleep.

    If a person was too stressed and exhausted, it was bad for cultivation.

    The next morning, Zhang Ruochen got up and practiced sword technique before the day broke.

    The Martial arts field of the Half-saint mansion was broad. It was 50 meters long and 40 meters wide. At its edge, a level five defense strategy was arranged. Zhang Ruochen was not worried about others getting injured identally by his sword breath.

    He practiced sword techniques for an hour.

    Finally, the sun rose. The sun¡¯s rays broke through the clouds and illuminated the earth.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s robe waspletely soaked with sweat.

    He went back to the room and put on a military uniform specially made by the Saint Academy. He grabbed a token, walked out of the mansion, and went to the Saint Academy.

    The military uniform of the Saint Academy was golden. Because it was knitted with specially made gold threads, it could not be damaged by ordinary knives or swords. It wasparable to a Level Six Genuine Martial Arms.

    In the Martial Market Bank, only a golden-robed Elder was qualified to wear such a golden uniform.

    In other words, a saint could enjoy the same treatment a golden-robed Elder did.

    If a saint ranked among the top 100 on the Heaven Board, he or she could wear a purple robe and enjoy the even better treatment.

    When Zhang Ruochen arrived at the Saint Academy, ornate carriages were parked inside and outside the building. All the young warriors getting out of the carriages were specially privileged people at the Heaven Realm.

    This time, a total of 13,478 students were bing saints. Thus, the Saint Academy was overcrowded with people and vehicles on the first day of school. Boys and girls could be seen chatting everywhere. It was full of youth and vigor.

    Zhang Ruochen saw a familiar beautiful figure in the crowd. The figure was tall and long-legged. It was Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen also wore a golden robe and had tied a belt around her slender waist. The belt was gold iid with jade. It entuated her curvy figure. Her royal blue hair hung down behind her like a waterfall. The front of her hair was drawn into a bun and fixed with a jade hairpin.

    When she walked down from her gorgeous carriage, many young warriors were attracted by her beautiful appearance. .

    ¡°Gorgeous. Who is she?¡±

    A young saint held a folding fan and stared at Huang Yanchen with a look of obsession.

    ¡°She¡¯s from the Chens of East Region Saint Mansions. You¡¯d better stop dreaming. She¡¯s engaged to an amazing fiance.¡±

    The young saint shook the fan, looking handsome and natural. He said in a haughty tone, ¡°How amazing is he? If they aren¡¯t married yet, I¡¯ll be able to take her.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Her fiance is Zhang Ruochen, one of the kings of the new generation of the Eastern Region. How do you dare to take his woman with your cultivation? Can you resist his ten strikes?¡±

    ¡°What? Her fiance is Zhang Ruochen.¡± The young saint¡¯s face changed, and he stopped coveting Huang Yanchen. He was no match for Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen felt a familiar aura. She immediately turned back and looked. At just the right moment, she made eye contact with her fianc¨¦e.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve be more and more famous. Have you already fought several hundred times in the Coliseum of the Martial Market? Do you want to fight with me? I¡¯m curious about how many strikes I can resist. ¡±

    Huang Yanchen straightened her chest and looked frosty. She walked towards Zhang Ruochen, who was being envied by a group of saints.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Yanchen, why bother? If you¡¯re confident in your strength, you can go to the Coliseum of the Martial Market and challenge all the masters.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m not qualified to be your opponent?¡± she asked.

    He smiled. ¡°Senior sister apprentice, if you want to fight with me, I have no objection. However, today is the first day of school, so we¡¯ll have a lot of things to do. We¡¯d better have a fightter. Right?¡±

    Huang Yanchen nodded. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s sign up for the Sword Technique Department first.¡±

    This year, the Sword Technique Department had recruited a total of 6,000 saints. It had thergest number of people. It was divided into a hundred groups, with 60 saints per group.

    ording to the three rounds of assessment results, they were ranked from the top down.

    All the students ranked in the top 600 were in the Half-saint groups, that is to say, ten Half-saint groups.

    Low-ranking students were divided into Fish-dragon groups, that is to say, 90 Fish-dragon groups.

    In the so-called half-saint group, saints were imparted with the way of practice by Half-saints.

    In the so-called Fish-dragon group, saints were imparted with the way of practice by practitioners of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    All the instructors at the Fish-dragon Realm were top-notch masters above the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. But inparison with Half-saints, they were inferior.

    Therefore, it was a great honor for the saints to enter the Half-saint group. If they performed well enough, they would have the chances to be descendants of half-saints.

 Chapter 467 - The Battle over Group Leader

    <h4>Chapter 467: The Battle over Group Leader</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen was assigned into the first of the Half-Saint groups. There were 60 Saints in his group, each of whom were elite men with cultivation exceeding the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm.

    Moreover, all of them came from well-connected families.

    Some were the descendants of the powerful Saint families, some the young masters of Suzerains, and others the children of imperial court officials.

    The first group, also known as the ¡°absolute Elite Group¡±, wasposed of the 60 highest-ranked novices in the Sword Technique Department.

    Duanmu Xingling was also assigned to the first group.

    As for Huang Yanchen, she had ranked slightly lower after the three rounds of assessment. She was ced in the second group.

    At the moment, everyone from the first group was gathered in an open martial-arts arena, standing neatly. They seemed youthful and energetic.

    The men outnumbered the women; there were 38 men and 22 women.

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s Zhang Ruochen, the young king of the new generation. It is said that few people are able to withstand three of his moves. If anyone survives ten of his attacks, he or she bes famous overnight.¡±

    ¡°Is he really as strong as the rumors say?¡±

    A morous woman with a pair of dragon horns on her head was gazing at Zhang Ruochen with doubt. She could not understand why he was so legendary.

    Her name was Ao Xinyan, and she was a Divine Dragon half-human. She had a half-dragon body, meaning she had both the blood of human beings and the blood of the Dragon tribe. At the age of 24, her martial cultivation had reached the Final State of the Heaven Realm.

    She had entered the first group in third ce, next only to Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Xingling.

    However, it did not mean that Ao Xinyan was weaker than Zhang Ruochen or Duanmu Xingling. She just hadn¡¯t umted as many military merits as them during her experience in the Five Elements Primitive World.

    Ao Xinyan had a perfect body. She had subtle curves and snow-white skin. Her head was dotted with colorful zes and crystals. Even without running exercises, the mist between heaven and earth converged around her, making her appear infinitely pure like a holy jade lotus.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen defeated the Sword Sanctum¡¯s Lu Fantian in eleven strikes, and the Orange Star Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall in ten. Don¡¯t you know that? That¡¯s quite the difficult achievement, even for his counterpart Luo Shuihan, a Saintly Being.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen will definitely be the Group Leader of the first group. And from now on, he is not only a benchmark to fight against, but also an example to learn from.¡±

    The crowd was still bustling.

    Ao Xinyan sniffed at this. A hint of cold sparkled in her eyes.

    She had never seen Zhang Ruochen in battle before. She had no idea what his real power was.

    But, she definitely believed in her own strength.

    She had grown up never losing to her peers. Not even once. It was out of the question that she would show respect to them.

    Over the years, in the Saint Academy, the Group Leader of the first group in the Sword Technique Department represented the highest level of disciples in their generation. Also, they had the opportunity topete for the glorious position, ¡°Young Master¡± of the Martial Market Bank.

    The young master of the Martial Market Bank had a very high status and power. It was equivalent to that of the Demonic Son or the Saintess of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. The young master dealt with worldly affairs on behalf of the Martial Market Bank.

    Every season, the battle over Group Leader of the first group in the Sword Technique Department was always unprecedentedly fierce. Many people fought vigorously for the position.

    This year, Zhang Ruochenpletely outshone the other geniuses. No one dared to volunteer for the Group Leader.

    However, there was one exception. Of course, it was Ao Xinyan.

    Ao Xinyan walked up to Zhang Ruochen, puffing out her plump chest and raising her white chin. There was a callousness in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you want to be the Group Leader, you have to beat me first.¡± She said.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and stared at her.

    It was true that Ao Xinyan possessed surpassing beauty. She had refined features and a voluptuous figure. In particr, the white skin exposed outside her clothes was as silky and supple as a nephrite.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen looked at her without carnal desire, only appreciation. ¡°I have never said that I wanted to be the Group Leader. If you are interested, just go for it. I will neverpete with you,¡± he said.

    Ao Xinyan sneered. ¡°We all know the Group Leader of the first group has to be the strongest Saint. In other words, I can only be the Group Leader if I defeat you first. Enough talk, Zhang Ruochen! If you¡¯re a real man, draw your sword and fight with me.¡±

    ¡°Today is the first day of school. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble,¡± Zhang Ruochen responded.

    If it they hadn¡¯t been meeting the lecturer of the first group, Zhang Ruochen would have already gone to the Pavilion of Book Collection. He would never stay here, wasting time.

    ¡°Admit it, you just don¡¯t have the guts to fight with me! You are afraid of losing to me and losing the opportunity to be the Group Leader,¡± Ao Xinyan jeered, aiming to enrage him.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, junior sister apprentice Ao. He must be afraid of failure. That¡¯s why he won¡¯t fight with you.¡± A meddlesome woman said in a voice dripping with mockery.

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction of the voice. It was another beautiful woman. She was a disciple of Saint Xi Gentry, Xi Yunxi.

    Zhang Ruochen had once yed against her on the Stairway to Heaven.

    She was an eminent God¡¯s favored daughter. She had a sanctified left hand and strong power. She could not be underestimated.

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised at all to see her here.

    A male Saint stood beside her. His eyes were glittering with a gleam of light. ¡°In the Divine Dragon half-human n, Ao Xinyan is regarded as an once-in-a-century Genius. Her cultivation is very powerful, she even defeated a Monk in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡± Heughed. ¡°Maybe Zhang Ruochen really isn¡¯t as good as her.¡±

    He was also a sessor to a powerful Saint family. Perhaps he was one of her suitors, for he stood really close to her.

    Ao Xinyan gave a short, derisiveugh. ¡°The so-called king of the new generation is nothing but a coward. How disappointing!¡±

    ¡°Whatever!¡± Zhang Ruochen responded indifferently.

    Ao Xinyan had wanted to provoke him with her words. Unexpectedly, he ignored herpletely and had no intention of fighting.

    ¡°Since you won¡¯t fight with me, from now on, you can¡¯t call yourself the king of the new generation in public,¡± Ao Xinyan said.

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°I never imed to be the king of the new generation.¡±

    Ao Xinyan red. She was getting angry.

    BANG! She suddenly shook her fingers, mobilized her Genuine Qi and pulled out the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword. She whammed the sword towards his heart.

    She had failed trying to force him to attack mentally. She had no choice but to irritate him physically.

    She was going topete with Zhang Ruochen today. Only by oveing him, could she be the Group Leader.

    SNAP!

    A translucent strength flew from a distance and hit the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword.

    It was so strong that the sword vibrated violently, causing her fingers to go numb. Like she had hit a curtain of light, she bounced back.

    ¡°Who?¡± Ao Xinyan huffed grimly.

    SWISH!

    Above the crowd, a strong white light emanated. It formed into a light column that dropped down connecting the heaven to the earth.

    An 10-centimeter woman in red fell from the sky.

    She levitated two meters from the ground with a Five-colored Auspicious Cloud under her feet. She exuded a sacred aura all over her body.

    It was the Demi-saint Lingshu. Zhang Ruochen had met her before.

    ¡°Half-Saint.¡±

    All the Saints present knelt down on one knee, respectfully bowing to salute the Demi-saint Lingshu.

    A Half-Saint was a kind of existence separate from mortals.

    Even Monks in the Fish-dragon Realm needed to kneel and salute when encountering Half-Saints, not to mention these Saints.

    ¡°Half-Saint.¡±

    When Ao Xinyan realized it was actually the Half-Saint, she was shocked. She immediately knelt on one knee and stopped challenging Zhang Ruochen.

    Demi-saint Lingshu gazed at the 60 Saints. ¡°From now on, you are the Saints of the Half-Saint group of the Sword Technique Department. And I am your lecturer. You can call me Master Lingshu, or Demi-saint Lingshu.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Lingshu,¡± all the disciples shouted together.

    Many of them were excited. From now on they would be Half-Saint students.

    She continued, ¡°Half-Saint groups are different from Fish-dragon Realm groups. Saints who make it to Half-Saint groups are the elite of the elite. You are the most outstanding people in the entire Eastern Region. Therefore, I won¡¯t do a step-by-step guide. It is more necessary for you to perceive and practice yourself. Of course, if youe across something intractable, you can alwayse to me.¡±

    ¡°As Saints in the first group, you must be strict with yourselves.¡±

    ¡°I have only two requirements for you. First, you must enter the top 200 of the Heaven Board within five years. Secondly, your cultivation must break through the Fish-dragon Realm within ten years. Those who cannot make it will be kicked out of the group.¡±

    BOOM!

    Her words delivered a shocking blow that woke the Saints uppletely.

    Demi-saint Lingshu¡¯s two requirements were abnormally difficult.

    The truth was, it was already extremely difficult to enter the top 200 on the Heaven Board, let alone to do it within five years.

    Five years was either too short or too long.

    Demi-saint Lingshu turned a blind eye to their anxious reactions. ¡°Five years, it¡¯s long enough for you to fight into the top 200 of the Heaven Board. You have two choices. You can either go to the Coliseum of the Martial Market and challenge the top 200 masters on the Heaven Board. Or you can go to the Battlefield of the Primitive World and umte sufficient military merits. So choose.¡±

    ¡°Of course, my requirements to the Group Leader will be more stringent. This person must enter the top 10 within three years. If you fail, I will find a recement.¡± She looked out over the Saints.

    ¡°Now, I want to know, who wants to be the Group Leader?¡±

 Chapter 468 - Elder Xuanji, Imperial Edict

    <h4>Chapter 468: Elder Xuanji, Imperial Edict</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The leader had to enter the top ten of the Heaven Board within three years.

    Even Ao Xinyan, who was very confident about her own strength, would not dare to say that she could achieve the goal.

    Other people were even less likely.

    It was too difficult!

    Demi-saint Lingshu nced around. ¡°Since none of you wants to be the Group Leader, I will appoint a leader for you. Zhang Ruochen, do you have confidence you will enter the top ten of the Heaven Board within three years?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu nodded. ¡°Great! Well then, you are the Group Leader of the first group from now on. When I¡¯m away, you will take charge of all the Saints in the first group. Of course, as a leader, you should really take the lead. Urge your group members to practice hard and provide guidance regarding their practice.¡±

    Many of the Saints revealed looks of dissatisfaction.

    Each of them was a God¡¯s favored son. They were proud and not willing to obey anyone¡¯s order. They were all aggrieved to hear that they had to follow Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instructions.

    Zhang Ruochen was only a bumpkin whose strength was slightly more powerful. How could he bepared with them?

    However, none of them dared to be the Group Leader of the first group. If they objected to the appointment of Zhang Ruochen, Demi-saint Lingshu would definitely be unpleasant.

    Therefore, they had to forbear their objection.

    Demi-saint Lingshu continued, ¡°Zhang Ruochen,e with me. The rest of you are dismissed. You can familiarize yourself with the Saint Academy or go to the Pavilion of Book Collection and read some rare books on exercises.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen followed Demi-saint Lingshu to the center of the Saint Academy.

    The students began to discuss what had just happened.

    ¡°I detest having to take orders from Zhang Ruochen. He is just a bumpkin from Omen Ridge. He¡¯s nothing!¡± A rather unconvinced disciple of a Saint familyined.

    His name was Zuo Qiuling and he was the disciple of Saint Zuo Gentry. His cultivation had reached the Final State of the Heaven Realm and hisprehensive strength ranked 17th in the first group. He was definitely an outstanding figure.

    He was also one of Xi Yunxi¡¯s pursuers. Therefore, he was quite hostile towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Xi Yunxi stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. ¡°I think the reason Master Lingshu appointed him as the Group Leader is because she wants to take him as a disciple.¡±

    ¡°Definitely,¡± Zuo Qiuling agreed.

    Among all the people present, only Duanmu Xingling, who remained silent, knew that the person who wanted to take Zhang Ruochen as his apprentice was not Demi-saint Lingshu, but the second headmaster, Elder Xuanji.

    Demi-saint Lingshu was supposed to bring Zhang Ruochen to Elder Xuanji.

    She took him to the center of the Saint Academy, Saint Mountain.

    From afar, Saint Mountain was like a dark blue dragon lying on the horizon. It was 8,000 meters high. Numerous peaks stood among the mountain. The snow-capped and mist-shrouded mountaintop was like a retreat for immortals.

    Zhang Ruochen felt an unusually rich Spiritual Qi blowing before he entered Saint Mountain.

    ¡°Saint Mountain is ahead. When you be a Half-Saint, you will be able to open up an abode to practice in Saint Mountain,¡± Demi-saint Lingshu exined to him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Legend goes that a holy meridian that has been deposited for billions of years lies beneath Saint Mountain. The holy meridian releases thin Holy Qi. If a warrior in the Heaven Realm practices in Saint Mountain, his practice speed can be ten times quicker than usual.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There is a holy meridian at the bottom of Saint Mountain. Tenfold speed is an exaggeration, but a warrior can expect his practice speed to increase at least five-fold.¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Actually, saints of the Saint Academy can enter Saint Mountain to practice for one day if they umte 10,000 merits.¡±

    ¡°The merits can be exchanged with military merits. I suggest you gain experience in the Battlefield of the Primitive World for a period and try hard to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°Although the Battlefield of the Primitive World is extremely dangerous, it¡¯s also a good ce to exercise. Even if you can¡¯t reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm, getting some experience will also be beneficial for you to break into the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Thank you Master Lingshu, for your advice.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me master. Perhaps you will soon call me Senior sister apprentice. Let¡¯s go. Follow me to Headmaster Xuanji.¡±

    They entered Saint Mountain and came to a valley filled with pear trees.

    The woods were filled with pear flower blossoms. The petals were white and wless, emitting a light fragrance.

    A thickyer of petals covered the ground like snowkes.

    Zhang Ruochen circted his Genuine Qi into his leg Meridians. A Qi billow soon appeared under his feet. He stepped on it, just above the ground so as not to step on the petals. He looked at the surrounding pear trees in shock. ¡°Are these pear trees the legendary Spiritual Crane Pear?¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu looked at Zhang Ruochen with surprise, then she smiled. ¡°You do know something. Yes, the Spiritual Crane Pear Garden has 3,600 Spiritual Crane Pear trees in total.¡±

    ¡°The tree needs 300 years to blossom, 300 more years to bear fruit and another 300 years to ripen. Taking a Spiritual Crane Pear cannot only promote cultivation and open the spiritual intelligence of a Monk, it also adds 30 years of life expectancy. When I reached the Half-Saint realm, the Master gave me a Spiritual Crane Pear.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, amazed.

    There was an abundance of Spiritual Crane Pears in the Saint Academy. This was why the Martial Market Bank was far more powerful than other Suzerains and families.

    Through the pear garden, a steep ck cliff appeared in front of them. On the cliff was a waterfall, like an extremely long white silk leaping down from the Nine Heavens above.

    Under the cliff, a white-bearded white-haired elder in a white robe sat cross-legged on an irregr stone table. His wrinkled and old hand was holding a bronze pen and writing something.

    Demi-saint Lingshu knelt on one knee and bowed to the elder. ¡°Master.¡±

    <i>¡°So this is the famous Elder Xunaji, one of the Three Great Sword Saints in the Eastern Region.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen promptly knelt down and saluted Elder Xuanji. He did not dare to be disrespectful.

    ¡°Haha! Get up!¡±

    Elder Xuanjiughed brightly and stopped writing.

    He seemed to make Zhang Ruochen and Demi-saint Lingshu stand up automatically without showing any means.

    SWISH!

    When he stopped writing, the sheet of silk cloth on the stone table began to give off a dazzling light and turned into an imperial edict.

    This was a real imperial edict. It contained the Saint Power of the Saint and represented the volition and decision of the Saint.

    Elder Xuanji looked at Zhang Ruochen and nodded with a smile. He said, ¡°Great, absolutely great. Your sword technique realm has almost reached the Intermediate Stage of the Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu knew that Elder Xuanji did notpliment disciples easily, but today, he had praised him twice. This showed that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent was indeed brilliant.

    Zhang Ruochen just stood and listened quietly.

    Elder Xuanji suddenly became serious and asked, ¡°I have epted five disciples. Even Ling Shu, whose cultivation is the weakest, has already reached the Half-Saint realm. Zhang Ruochen, would you like to be my sixth disciple?¡±

    ¡°I would.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not refuse. He knelt down again and kowtowed to Elder Xuanji. ¡°I bow to my Master,¡± he said.

    Elder Xuanji stood up. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Since you agree, take the edict.¡±

    With a sweep of the arm, the blue imperial edict flew from his hand andnded in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out both hands to receive the imperial edict, then held it in his hands.

    The imperial edict recorded that Elder Xuanji would formally ept Zhang Ruochen as his apprentice. The words on it glittered. They contained the volition of a Saint.

    epting an apprentice was not a simple process; it was a very important decision for a Saint. He needed to issue an imperial edict to affirm the identity of the disciple.

    Only Monks who had the imperial edict could be called ¡°disciples of Saints¡±.

    The imperial edict proved the identity of the disciple.

    Elder Xuanji smiled. ¡°The imperial edict contains a stream of my Saint Power. If you meet any danger that you cannot deal with, unfold it and the Holy Qi will carry you away thousands of kilometers, providing you an escape route.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you use up the Holy Qi, it will lose its effect. Therefore, unless there is no other way, you should try your best to ovee difficulties on your own first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow your advice,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Elder Xuanji said, ¡°Until you reach the Half-Saint realm, your fifth Senior sister apprentice, Ling Shu will rece me to teach you the means of practice. What do you think?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Demi-saint Lingshu. ¡°The fifth Senior sister apprentice has profound cultivation. Her sword technique realm has far exceeded mine. I will surely learn a lot from her.¡±

    Elder Xuanji nodded. ¡°Since it is so, you may leave. If you have anything important, you can hold the imperial edict and meet me at Saint Mountain. No one will stop you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt that Elder Xuanji had just hinted something.

    <i>¡°Right! He said that I can enter Saint Mountain freely with the imperial edict. Did he mean that I can enter Saint Mountain anytime to practice?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen was happy. He suddenly felt it was extremely worthwhile to be Elder Xuanji¡¯s disciple.

    Other Saints needed to umte 10,000 merits to practice a day in Saint Mountain. He could enter Saint Mountain anytime to practice without any merit. What a gain!

    When Elder Xuanji saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes change, he knew that Zhang Ruochen understood his meaning. He really was a smart young man, well worth teaching.

    ¡°Ling Shu, stay here. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu stayed with Elder Xuanji. Zhang Ruochen stepped out of the Spiritual Crane Pear Garden and walked toward the outside of Saint Mountain.

    Just as he was leaving Saint Mountain, he ran into the God¡¯s favored daughter of Divine Dragon and half-human n, Ao Xinyan.

    Ao Xinyan had been epted as a disciple by a Half-Saint. She was also on her way out.

    When she saw Zhang Ruochen, she quickly chased him and shouted from a distance, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, fight with me. Today, one of us must win.¡±

 Chapter 469 - Martial Soul of Divine Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 469: Martial Soul of Divine Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and looked at Ao Xinyan. Then he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the Group Leader of the first group now, and you are a Saint of the first group. Is it suitable that you call me by my name?¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s bodily movement was very skillful. She barely touched the ground as she walked through the air. When she was 33 meters from Zhang Ruochen, she stopped. ¡°If you can¡¯t defeat me, I will not ept you as my Group Leader and I will not follow your orders.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not really want to fight Ao Xinyan, but she was insistent. She was a real headache.

    A man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from a distance.

    ¡°Great. Strength is the most important thing in the Saint Academy. Zhang Ruochen, is your strength really that powerful?¡±

    Another four men appeared.

    Three of them were familiar to Zhang Ruochen, Xu Hai of Saint Xu Gentry; Xi Yunxi of Saint Xi Gentry; and Zuo Qiuling of Saint Zuo Gentry.

    Zhang Ruochen did not recognize the other person.

    However, he could feel his strong aura. Obviously, the man was a master.

    It was Xu Hai who had spoken.

    Zhang Ruochen red at the four men. ¡°The power of my strength is none of your business.¡±

    Xi Yunxi smiled charmingly. ¡°We are all Saints of the Sword Technique Department. And you are the Group Leader of the first group; you represent our Sword Technique Department. If you are weak, every Saint in the Sword Technique Department will lose their pride.¡±

    Xu Hai nodded and said, ¡°Junior sister apprentice Ao is the princess of the Divine Dragon and half-human n. She has a half-dragon body and her sword technique realm is profound. I think she is qualified to fight with you. Zhang Ruochen. You are looking down on her if you refuse.¡±

    Ao Xinyan said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you can defeat me, I will ept your position as Group Leader and follow your orders without a word ofint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared deeply at Ao Xinyan and sighed. ¡°Alright! Since all you want is a fight, let¡¯s fight.¡±

    Ao Xinyan was too simple-minded. She did not know that she was being manipted by the disciples of powerful Saint families.

    Zhang Ruochen had to fight with her, lest she continued to be used by them.

    Her beautiful face revealed an expression of joy. She immediately circted her Genuine Qi and pulled out the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword. She pointed it at Zhang Ruochen who was standing opposite.

    The Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword appeared to be made of green crystal. The whole sword was transparent and green. Pieces of Dragon Scales on the surface of the de made it unusual.

    Zhang Ruochen did not despise Ao Xinyan. She had been able to enter the first group of the Sword Technique Department in third ce. It showed she had powerful strength.

    CLANG!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword lew out of its sheath with a ck light. It suspended in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes constricted. <i>¡°He really has reached the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±</i>

    Ao Xinyan activated inscriptions in the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword. Suddenly, waves appeared from the center of the sword and swooshed like a stream flowing around her body.

    ¡°From Sky to Earth.¡±

    She jumped and crossed the water curtain. Her sword broke through the air and attacked towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be.

    She was disying an Inferior ss Ghost Level sword technique, the Sky sword technique. It could be seen from the power of her sword movement that her Sky sword technique had already reached the seed.

    The power she showed was as strong as that of Lu Fantian and the Orange Star Emissary.

    Zhang Ruochen looked very calm. With a flick of his arms, the Abyss Ancient Sword flew out.

    SWOOSH!

    The sword movement seemed to be casual. Yet, it actually took a mysterious sword technique skill that brought out the 36 sword shadows of sword Qi. Each shadow was a variable, which meant the sword itself contained 36 sword technique variations.

    Zhang Ruochen broke Ao Xinyan¡¯s Sky sword technique.

    Zhang Ruochen did not stop. He immediately executed a second sword technique.

    He took a step forward. The Abyss Ancient Sword was already at Ao Xinyan¡¯s chest. It was easy to see the sharp sword Qi on its tip.

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s facial expression changed. She immediately unleashed her Martial Soul.

    ¡°AWOO!¡±

    A loud dragon¡¯s roar came from her body.

    A blue light column rushed out of her head. It condensed into a dragon-like illusory image. Like a blue mountain, it wrapped around behind her.

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s Martial Soul turned out to be the ¡°Divine Dragon Martial Soul¡±.

    Only a dragon from the Divine Dragon n could cultivate a Divine Dragon Martial Soul.

    It was impossible for the Divine Dragon or half-human n to cultivate the Divine Dragon Martial Soul. And only a few from the half-human n could practice the Flying Dragon Martial Soul or the Earth Dragon Martial Soul and cultivate it. Therefore, the power of Ao Xinyan¡¯s Martial Soul was incredibly unusual.

    <i>¡°What a powerful Martial Soul. Her Martial Soul is as powerful as the Martial Soul of a Monk at the Fifth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. Lu Fantian¡¯s Martial Soul and the Martial Soul of Sacred Tree are both weaker than hers.¡±</i>

    The blue dragon, more than 100 meters long, was lying behind her. It had a giant dragon head, sharp ws and ferocious eyes. Every respect of it radiated a strong and unparalleled momentum.

    In the distance, Xi Yunxi and Zuo Qiuling were both shocked by the Martial Soul Ao Xinyan unleashed. They retreated backwards.

    Xu Hai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Dragon Martial Soul. No wonder Ao Xinyan is called the Genius of the Divine Dragon and half-human n that only appears once in a blue moon. It¡¯s possible she could defeat Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The Saint standing beside Xu Hai seemed to have reached his 30s. His face was pale and sallow. He said coldly to Xu Hai, ¡°She can practice her Martial Soul into a levelparable to the Martial Soul of a Monk at the Fifth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. It¡¯s really remarkable. When I was in the Final State of the Heaven Realm, my Martial Soul gained the power of the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and reached its limit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul is also powerful. Whose Martial Soul is stronger?¡± Xu Hai asked.

    They stopped talking and watched the battle. They wanted to see if Ao Xinyan could force Zhang Ruochen to use all his strength.

    ¡°Traceless in the Sky.¡±

    Ao Xinyan leapt up more than 33 meters. She held her sword with both hands and shed ruthlessly to Zhang Ruochen.

    The Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword made a harsh sound and its de lengthened almost hundred meters. The giant de seemed ready to tear the earth apart.

    The giant blue dragon lying behind her also made a sudden attack. Its w ovepped with the de.

    The scene before Zhang Ruochen vanished. He heard the sound of waves, like a sea of water was crashing over him. A blue Divine Dragon was swimming in the water brewing storms in rivers and seas. The dragon waved its ws to attack his head.

    SWISH!

    Zhang Ruochen released his Martial Soul.

    His Martial Soul suspended above his head and mobilized the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. The Spiritual Qi gathered into his Martial Soul.

    ¡°Soul-ying Sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had not practiced any Ghost Level sword techniques, so he could only use a Spiritual Stage Superior ss sword technique, the Thirteen Swords Technique of Soul Chasing to defend against Ao Xinyan¡¯s attack.

    Luckily, he had already practiced the Thirteen Swords Technique of Soul Chasing to the Perfection of Martial Arts, so he did not take a beating on sword movement.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is using a Spiritual Stage Superior ss sword technique to defend against a Ghost Level Inferior ss Sky sword technique. The two sword techniques are not on the same level at all...¡± Xu Hai said.

    Yet before he finished speaking, Zhang Ruochen had already broken Ao Xinyan¡¯s sword movement. Then heunched a head-on attack at Ao Xinyan. Turning his sword, he attacked Ao Xinyan¡¯s waist.

    Ao Xinyan was surprised. She immediately erected her sword to block him.

    CLANG!

    The sh of the two swords broke into energy ripples. They turned into Qi billow and poured out in all directions.

    Ao Xinyan flew back and fell to the ground. She continued to slide backwards, leaving a deep groove that stretched more than 33 meters.

    Everyone was stunned.

    The Spiritual Stage Superior ss Thirteen Swords Technique of Soul Chasing had broken the Ghost Level Inferior ss Sky sword technique. It proved Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength indeed exceeded Ao Xinyan¡¯s.

    ¡°Zhang Ruoche can¡¯t be this strong just relying on the Heart Integrated into Sword,¡± Xu Hai eximed. ¡°Is... is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul stronger than Ao Xinyan¡¯s?¡±

    The man standing beside Xu Hai carefully observed Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I can¡¯t see through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true cultivation.¡±

    Xu Hai also shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t see it either. He is so unfathomable in the Heaven Realm. If he breaks into the Fish-dragon Realm, he will be even more incredible.¡±

    As the two men discussed his abilities, Zhang Ruochen quickly caught up with Ao Xinyan. He disyed seven sword techniques simultaneously, giving her no opportunity to breathe.

    Ao Xinyan could only see sword radiance so dazzling that she could not open her eyes. She could only rely on her Spiritual Power to feel his sword movement.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen stopped his sword movement. His sword tip pierced through her Celestial Bodyshield and stopped in front of her heart.

    Ao Xinyan was bound. Her body appeared to be sealed by the sword Qi; she could not move. She still refused to admit that she had lost to Zhang Ruochen, so she took steps to quickly retreat back.

    The sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands was like a spiritual snake, always pointing at her heart.

    If he wanted to, he could use the sword at any time to prate her heart.

    In the end, Ao Xinyan realized the huge gap of power between her and Zhang Ruochen and she stopped dodging. She sighed. ¡°I lost! I could only endure nine techniques. Am I weaker than both the Orange Star Emissary and Lu Fantian?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his sword. He realized that Ao Xinyan must have never failed. She alsocked control over her own volition, as she was extremely upset.

    When such a person failed, they were unlikely to bounce back.

    Zhang Ruochen was after all the Group Leader of the first group. He did not want to see a dimming Genius.

    So heforted her. ¡°Actually, your strength is not weaker than that of the Orange Star Emissary or Lu Fantian. Your strength is stronger than theirs. But, I encountered something recently, so my sword technique and Martial Arts have improved since I fought with them.¡±

    What Zhang Ruochen said was true, he wasn¡¯t lying to her.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength had increased considerably after drinking the Blue-sky Herb Tea.

 Chapter 470 - The Pavilion of Book Collection

    <h4>Chapter 470: The Pavilion of Book Collection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Ao Xinyan shook her head and sighed with a struggling look. Obviously, she could not ept her failure.

    She had always been highly praised as the best Genius. It was incredibly painful to taste failure for the first time. She even doubted her strength.

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything more.

    There was something wrong with Ao Xinyan¡¯s mindset, and she had to ovee it herself. When it was all said and done, there was nothing else Zhang Ruochen could do. It was up to her to vanquish her inner devil.

    If she could walk away from the shadow of failure, her Heart State and Martial Arts would surely scale new heights

    However, if she could not step out of the shadow, the speed of her next cultivation would certainly be slowed down. What¡¯s worse, she might not be able to reach the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Suddenly, a sound came out just as Zhang Ruochen was about to leave, ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned and looked where the words came from. The man who had been standing by Xu Hai before came to him.

    The man looked rather mature. He was tall and thin, and seemed to be in a poor mood. He faced Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhang, my name is Pei Ji. I also want to try your sword techniques.¡±

    ¡°Pei Ji, such a familiar name, you¡¯re 41st on the Heaven Board, aren¡¯t you? The Bloody Butcher?¡± Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± the man answered.

    Zhang Ruochen carefully scrutinized Pei Ji. He had trouble associating the man before him with the ¡°Bloody Butcher¡±. He looked more like a weak schr.

    Pei Ji, had earned an illustrious prestige in the Eastern Region, for making it as the 41st master on the Heaven Board.

    Like Xu Hai, Pei Ji was also a returning student. He had been practicing in the Saint Academy for 10 years.

    Even Ao Xinyan, who stood to the side in a daze, was shocked. She did not expect that Pei Ji, such a master who had been famous for years, would take the initiative to challenge a new generation Saint.

    <i>¡°Although Zhang Ruochen is very strong, he could never match a top master like Pei Ji.¡±</i>

    Ao Xinyan strongly suspected that Zhang Ruochen could be a match for Pei Ji.

    There was a hint ofcency in Xi Yunxi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xu Hai even sent for Pei Ji. Zhang Ruochen is going to have a rough time!¡±

    ¡°Within the boundaries of the Eastern Region, there are only a few people under the Fish-dragon Realm who can rival Pei Ji. Zhang Ruochen is nothing,¡± Zuo Qiuling concurred. He stood by, ready to watch with his arms crossed.

    SWISH!

    Behind Pei Ji, an illusory image of a scarlet demon began to form. It was about ten meters high and had three heads and six arms. Each of the heads began to roar, suddenly forming a fierce Fengxuan.

    It was not Pei Ji¡¯s Martial Soul, but a Ghost Level martial technique, the Blood-devil Image.

    During thepetition between Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan, Pei Ji had seen that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel was that he had not practiced Ghost Level martial techniques.

    No matter how exquisitely the martial techniques of Superior ss Spiritual Stage were performed, they were notparable to those of Ghost Level. Once Zhang Ruochen encountered a real superior, he would suffer considerably.

    And Pei Ji, obviously, was a real superior.

    ¡°Blood-devil Image, Destruction of All Living Creatures!¡± Pei Ji shouted.

    He stood in the distance, twisting his back and raising his arms. He struck a blow in the air with all his bones humming.

    The Blood-devil Image, guided by his power, threw a huge scarlet punch. It was like a blood cloud sweeping towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Though the force of the punch hadn¡¯t arrived yet, a hurricane was already sweeping through. It was so violent, it seemed like it would blow Zhang Ruochen away.

    SWOOSH!

    Suddenly, Nie Honglou flew in from afar andnded in front of Zhang Ruochen. He quickly stretched out his right arm and let out an energetic growl, ¡°Break!¡±

    The Blood-devil Image was instantly shattered by a powerful force. It turned into wisps of blood fog and returned into Pei Ji.

    Pei Ji could not help but retreat 14 steps before barely steadying himself. He stared at Nie Honglou and said in a cold voice, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Meanwhile, Xu Hai walked toward Nie Honglou. ¡°Sir, your cultivation is powerful. But even so, you shouldn¡¯t intervene in this matter. It won¡¯t do you any good.¡±

    Nie Honglou¡¯s lips curved, ¡°What a shame! Senior Saints fighting with a new one; the big, strong and numerous bullying the small, weak and solitary. I¡¯m certainly going to help him.¡±

    Xu Haiughed, ¡°Pei Ji and Zhang Ruochen are both in the Heaven Realm. Why not?¡±

    ¡°Pei Ji entered the Saint Academy 10 years ago. He is nearly 50. Zhang Ruochen, on the other hand, just entered today and is only 20. Such a clean match!¡± Nie Honglou answered in utter scorn.

    ¡°Mind your own business.¡±

    Xu Hai¡¯s eyes were suddenly covered with a cold fury. He took out the two swords on his back and mobilized his Genuine Qi into des.

    The twobat swords contained different power; one emitted a glow of a me and the other sent out a freezing Icing air. These two forcesbined to form a giant sword technique circle aimed at Nie Honglou.

    Xu Hai had broken through the warriors¡¯ limit and reached the First Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, Innate Embryonic Breath.

    The sword technique he was performing was of the Inferior ss Ghost Level. However, the power it carried was more powerful than Ao Xinyan¡¯s sword technique.

    This did not mean the Sky sword techniques could never measure up to those Xu Hai performed, but her cultivation was not as strong as his.

    Sword techniques of the same Inferior ss Ghost Level were different based on the performers¡¯ cultivation.

    Nie Honglou shook his head gently and reached out his glossy hand. He mobilized his Genuine Qi and then shot it out.

    BOOM!

    Xu Hai spat out a mouthful of blood and hurtled backwards.

    With a bang he fell more than 33 meters away. His whole body in was in pain.

    His skin even cracked, bursting out more than a dozen long cuts. If Nie Honglou had attacked just a little bit harder, he might have been crushed.

    Pei Ji, Xi Yunxi, and Zuo Qiuling all changed their faces and stared at Nie Honglou with shock.

    They had no idea of Nie Honglou¡¯s strength, but they did know Xu Hai¡¯s.

    Xu Hai had entered the top 100 on the Heaven Board when he was still in the Heaven Realm. Now that he had broken into the Fish-dragon Realm, his cultivation must have been even more unfathomable.

    However, Nie Honglou had just defeated him. Easily.

    It was too difficult to guess the upper limit of his strength.

    Nie Honglou withdrew his hand and stared at Xu Hai, who was trembling and twisting on the ground. ¡°You are not qualified to fight with me. Unless the Saintly Being of Saint Xu Gentry releases himself from refining, you¡¯d better restrain yourselves. Next time, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    ¡°You... who the hell are you?¡± Xu Hai struggled to his feet with both hands supporting the ground.

    ¡°Nie Honglou.¡± He responded.

    Nie Honglou and Zhang Ruochen turned and left.

    ¡°Nie Honglou... Nie Honglou... Is it him?¡±

    Pei Ji grew pale. He turned and made eye contact with Xu Hai.

    Xu Hai nodded with one hand on his chest. ¡°In view of such a powerful strength, it must be him! He was one of thest Saints. 20 years ago, even though he was the youngest Saint in the first group of Sword Technique Department, he could already rank in the top 10 of the first group. It¡¯s said that he left the Saint Academy over a disagreement with the Group Leader. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s back!¡±

    Xi Yunxi asked, ¡°Elder brother Xu, what should we do now? If Nie Honglou is helping him, no one in Saint Academy can take Zhang Ruochen down.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing to worry about,¡± he replied. ¡°The Saintly Being of our Saint Xu Gentry is going to release himself from refining. By then, even 10 Nie Honglou will fail to protect Zhang Ruchen. For now, even if we cannot kill Zhang Ruochen, we can humiliate him severely. At that time, what qualification will he have topete for the Young Master position?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Pei Ji said. ¡°I heard that the Saintly Being of Saint Xu Gentry is secluding himself for refining, trying to attain the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Once he seeds, he will definitely be invincible among Saints.¡±

    ¡°Xi Yunxi, Zuo Qiuling, you two keep monitoring Zhang Ruochen¡¯s every move.¡± Xu Hai added, with gloomy seriousness, ¡°I assume that Zhang Ruochen will surely go to the Battlefield of the Primitive World and strive for the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm. If we can take this opportunity to eliminate him, why even bother the Saintly Being?¡± #

    Xi Yunxi and Zuo Qiuling nodded and left immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen left Saint Mountain for the Pavilion of Book Collection in the Saint Academy.

    Instead of joining him, Nie Honglou went to visit some old friends in the Saint Academy.

    They parted temporarily.

    The Pavilion of Book Collection was built underground as an inverted tower. It had 13 floors.

    The Pavilion of Book Collection had a long history and various books. Its countless collections included books on multifarious materials, such as bones, iron rolls, Jade Books, bamboo slips, and so on.

    Rare books such as ones about exercises, unique martial techniques, a Catalogue of Arrays, methods of controlling beasts, human geography, all could be found here.

    Zhang Ruochen did note here for these rare exercises books or unique martial techniques, but for books about the Primitive World.

    This kind of book was filed under Human Geography on the first floor of the Pavilion.

    There were many new Saints in the Pavilion of Book Collection with a strong desire for knowledge.

    However, they were looking for books on unique martial techniques. Most of them went directly to the second or third floor. Only a few would stop on the first floor.

    After all, books here were mostly about basic knowledge.

    There was the <i>Ten Forbidden Areas of Kunlun¡¯s Field </i>, the Collection of Overseas Inds, the <i>Eight Sacred Earth Aristocratic Families in the Middle Ages in the Eastern Region </i>, and so on.

    Zhang Ruochen searched for about an hour and finally found a copy of the <i>Brief of the Three-thousand Primitive Worlds.</i>

    The book was quite thick, and the text was very small. If you did not infuse Genuine Qi into your eyes beforehand, you could only see ck dots on the pages.

    Obviously, the predecessor who wrote this book was also an outstanding master.

 Chapter 471 - Another Stormy Situation

    <h4>Chapter 471: Another Stormy Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The saints who came to the Pavilion of Book Collection were obviously not interested in books of human geography. Therefore, when Zhang Ruochen took<i>Brief of Three-thousand Primitive World </i>from the bookshelf, the book was covered with dust.

    He wiped the dust off the cover with his sleeves before he slowly opened the book.

    Using the catalog, Zhang Ruochen quickly found a suitable primitive world in the book.

    ¡°Primitive World of Wood Spirit is an inferior primitive world with a strong sense of spiritual Qi of wood nature. The primitive world is full of green grass and trees. There¡¯s plenty of spiritual Qi and countless rare spiritual doses and ancient rare nts.¡±

    ¡°The primitive world is extremely dangerous. Flowers, grass, trees, and wood can all be mighty elves that devour humans and beasts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face lit up with pleasure, saying, ¡°Well! That¡¯s it!¡±

    The primitive world was full of spiritual Qi of wood nature, therefore there must be powerful Qi of Origin of Wood Spirit.

    If the Qi of Origin of the Primitive World of Wood Spirit was found and then absorbed by the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, the sacred prime tree would surely be able to grow and support the inner world of the scroll.

    At such a point, Zhang Ruochen would be able to enter the inner world of Yin Yang Wooden Graph to practice. His cultivation would speed up ten times.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly read another passage on the scroll. ¡°The Primitive World of Wood Spirit is a splendid environment for the growth of spiritual doses. As a decree issued by the First Central Empire, practitioners above the Fish-dragon Realm are not allowed to enter the Primitive World of Wood Spirit so as not to destroy its natural ecology.¡±

    Practitioners at the Fish-dragon Realm were too destructive to enter the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.

    Actually, warriors of the Heaven Realm could enter the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. However, the elves in the primitive world were extremely powerful; ordinary warriors were doomed to die in the primitive world.

    Zhang Ruochen originally nned to ask Nie Honglou to go into the Primitive World of Wood Spirit with him.

    Nie Honglou¡¯s strength was enough to eliminate the dangers in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit, making it easier to find the Qi of Origin. However, it was not possible to go into the primitive world together with him, therefore, Zhang Ruochen could only depend on his own strength.

    In the book, the map of the Primitive World of Wood Spirit was drawn and some major ce names were recorded.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his Spiritual Power to store the map in his mind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    He closed the book, put it back on the shelf, and prepared to go to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.

    A delicatedy suddenly appeared from behind the bookshelf, a faint fragranceing from her body. She stood opposite Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had beenpletely engrossed in his reading; he did not notice that there was someone behind the bookshelf.

    He could not see her face clearly in the dim light until she took the initiative toe out.

    It was Ao Xinyan, the princess of the half-dragon half-human n.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous there. You¡¯d better stay here.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s so dangerous, why are you going?¡± Ao Xinyan asked.

    ¡°I have something important to do there. You¡¯d better stay here. If you die there, the royal family of the Divine-dragon Half-human n will ask me to give an ount. So, I do wish you¡¯d spare me the trouble.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked past her and went out.

    Ao Xinyan turned and stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. She clenched her white teeth and said firmly, ¡°There has been a w in my heart state ever since I was defeated by you. It could be made up only if I defeat you; I will follow you everywhere you go until I do.¡±

    ¡°Really? I doubt if you can keep up with me.¡±

    Having said this, Zhang Ruochen shook his body and disappeared.

    Ao Xinyan snorted and immediately used her martial arts to pursue him.

    However, once she was out of the Saint Academy, she lost Zhang Ruochen, who had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Damn, how can he be so fast?¡±

    Ao Xinyan stomped her feet hard and looked around. She mobilized Genuine Qi and shouted, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you prohibited me from following you, I will ask more people to pursue you. You will finally know what real trouble is. Just wait and see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the top of a grey-tiled pavilion in the distance, with his hands behind his back. He faced the Saint Academy and clearly heard Ao Xinyan¡¯s words. He shook his head and smiled. He did not take her words seriously.

    Swoosh!

    He moved quickly and disappeared again.

    After two hours, Zhang Ruochen and ckie set out and left East Region Saint City.

    Not long after, a message began spreading in the Seventh District. Moreover, it was spreading extremely quickly.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, one of the six kings of the new generation, left for the Primitive World of Wood Spirit from the East Region Saint City today. It is said that he is going to deal with an important matter.¡±

    ¡°What important matter? In my opinion, Zhang Ruochen is going there because he knows that there are some amazing treasures in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.¡±

    ¡°It is said that there are many spiritual doses there. If one is lucky, he¡¯ll be able to pick up the holy medicine.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! In this case, the Primitive World of Wood Spirit is awash with treasures. So what are we waiting for?¡±

    ...

    The Primitive World of Wood Spirit became well-known because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s journey. In less than a day it rose to fame and was recognized by countless young warriors.

    Moreover, its reputation became more and more magical. Someone imed that they had picked up holy medicine there.

    Therefore, on that very day, arge number of masters of the Heaven Realm and groups of mercenaries left the East Region Saint City. They took ships through the wormhole and went to Chaotic Millionverse Mountain. Everyone wanted to go to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.

    Xi Yunxi and Zuo Qiuling immediately returned to the Saint Academy and ryed the information to Xu Hai.

    Xu Hai, who was recovering from serious but nonfatal injuries, was very excited. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Zhang Ruochen has a death wish. Only warriors below the Fish-dragon Realm can enter the Primitive World of Wood Spirit so Nie Honglou can¡¯t go in. Without the protection of Nie Honglou, Zhang Ruochen can do nothing. Hurry up! Hurry and get Pei Ji. This time we must do everything to get rid of Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Before long, Pei Ji, Xi Yunxi, and Zuo Qiuling had already selected 18 masters from Saint Xu Gentry, Saint Xi Gentry, and Saint Zuo Gentry at the Completion of Heaven Realm. At their highest speed, they hurried to Chaotic Millionverse Mountain.

    In the Jinhong Maind of the East Region Saint City, there was a sacred mountain surrounded by white mist.

    In the mountain, there was an Academy.

    At that moment, the sun was shining and the clouds were clear.

    Di Yi held a scroll of bamboo slip and sat under a cherry tree. He was reading the bamboo slip.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    From the distance, Orange Star Emissary turned into a shadow and flew in. She passed through the vermilion pces and appeared in front of Di Yi.

    Suspended in midair, she said, ¡°Young master, Zhang Ruochen has left East Region Saint City. It is said that he has gone to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Di Yiid down the bamboo slip and lifted his brow slightly. He deliberated for a minute before saying, ¡°Do you know who released the information? Is Zhang Ruochen deliberately mystifying to trap our ck Market?¡±

    Di Yi always did things with caution. Ever since he was defeated by Zhang Ruochen, he dared not underrate him.

    Orange Star Emissary said, ¡°It was Ao Xinyan, a saint of the Saint Academy.¡±

    ¡°Ao Xinyan, isn¡¯t she the princess of the half-dragon half-human n?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is,¡± said Orange Star Emissary.

    The corners of Di Yi¡¯s mouth lifted as he smiled and said, ¡°How could Zhang Ruochen offend her?¡±

    Ao Xinyan was highly talented. As one of the geniuses of the Saint Academy, she also needed to be stifled in the cradle. She had already been listed by Di Yi.

    ¡°It is said that she was defeated by Zhang Ruochen not long ago. Moreover, Zhang Ruochen only used nine movements,¡± Orange Star Emissary said.

    Di Yi contemted for a moment, saying, ¡°In that case, this is not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trap.¡±

    ¡°I have some knowledge of the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. It is said that only warriors below the Fish-dragon Realm are allowed to enter. Seeing that Zhang Ruochen has gone there, this is a good opportunity for us.¡±

    Orange Star Emissary asked, ¡°Young Master, are you going there yourself?¡±

    Di Yi shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m at the critical period of breakthrough. I can¡¯t go there right now. If I have enough time, I shall go there immediately after breakthrough.¡±

    Orange Star Emissary said, ¡°Since that is so, I¡¯ll lead the zed Knight to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. This time, I¡¯ll surely be able to kill Zhang Ruochen. I won¡¯t give him any chance.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not his opponent.¡±

    Di Yi tapped his fingers softly on the table, saying, ¡°Red Wish Emissary might have refined the Blood Spirit Elixir. Her strength now is not inferior to yours. Both of you, lead a team of zed Knight and a set of Nine Star Formation g to Chaotic Millionverse Mountain.¡±

    Orange Star Emissary said, ¡°Is it necessary to deal with Zhang Ruochen with a Nine Star Formation g? Even with two sets?¡±

    Di Yi answered, ¡°I want you to attempt to capture Zhang Ruochen alive. Of course, if you can¡¯t catch him, you can kill him. A person like Zhang Ruochen shouldn¡¯t be alive.¡±

    Orange Star Emissary knew clearly that Di Yi had always wanted to capture Zhang Ruochen and use him to practice shadow.

    If Zhang Ruochen died, Di Yi would go after the second best choice: Bu Qianfan.

    Bu Qianfan¡¯s figure shed in Orange Star Emissary¡¯s mind. There was a look of struggle in her eyes. She bit her lip and made a decision that she would capture Zhang Ruochen at all cost.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen could not die.

    Di Yi looked at Orange Star Emissary¡¯s back as she left, and his eyes sparkled with an evil smile. He ordered, ¡°ck Heart,e out!¡±

    A ck-clothed man appeared in front of Di Yi and got down on one knee. He said, ¡°Young Master, what is yourmand?¡±

    ¡°Yellow God Emissary should be getting experience for himself in the Primitive World of Xuan Wu. Pass down my orders to ask him to go to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.¡±

    ¡°I want him to do two things. The first thing is to figure out why Zhang Ruochen went to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. The second thing is to capture Zhang Ruochen or kill him in any manner.¡±

    The ck-clothed man hesitated and said, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve already sent Red Wish Emissary and Orange Star Emissary to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit to attack Zhang Ruochen. Is it necessary to ask Yellow God Emissary to take action personally?¡±

    Di Yiughed and said, ¡°Red Wish Emissary and Orange Star Emissary are just the ones I openly sent there. Theirbined strength is not enough to defeat Zhang Ruochen. Actually, Yellow God Emissary will be the one to deal with Zhang Ruochen. Don¡¯t ask me any more questions, and go do what you should do.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    The ck-clothed man contorted and turned into a cloud of ck fog, then he sank into the earth and disappeared.

 Chapter 472 - Ten Thousand Fields Tavern

    <h4>Chapter 472: Ten Thousand Fields Tavern</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen took a giant silver-white ship and set off from the East Region Saint City. He passed through the wormhole and came to Myriad Chaos Mountain again.

    This giant ship belonged to the Ministry of War of the imperial court.

    It started in the Seventh District, and its destination was Myriad Chaos Mountain.

    It took a warrior 500 spiritual crystals to buy a one-way ticket.

    Zhang Ruochen bought two one-way ship tickets to Myriad Chaos Mountain with 1,000 spiritual crystals.

    ckie needed a ticket, too.

    He needed ckie to help him to search for the Qi of Origin in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. Therefore, he needed to take the cat along.

    After they stepped off the ship, ckie rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I feel funny. Why do I always feel as if someone is following us?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Leave them alone. First, I¡¯ll register at the Ministry of War. ¡±

    The whole Myriad Chaos Mountain was managed by the Ministry of War of the imperial court.

    Even those warriors who voluntarily rushed to the Battlefield of Primitive World were first required to go to the Ministry of War to register and get tokens of identity.

    Last time he was here, Zhang Ruochen did not need to register. The Martial Market Bank had an agreement with the Ministry of War that the Saint Academy could send students directly to the Five Elements Primitive World for examinations.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen came alone to the Myriad Chaos Mountain. So, he needed to register.

    Ministry of War.

    The government official responsible for registration was a gaunt man over 60 years old. He looked at Zhang Ruochen and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You need to pay one spiritual crystal to register as a soldier of Primitive World.¡±

    The old man looked at ckie behind Zhang Ruochen and added, ¡°Savage beasts and war pets don¡¯t need to register.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a spiritual crystal and ced it on the counter.

    ¡°Name?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Age?¡±

    After registration, the old man threw a ck token to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Keep in mind that you must wear this token all the time. It proves your identity. If you lose it, there will be consequences.¡±

    ¡°What are the consequences?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The old man nced at Zhang Ruochen and grinned. He said coldly, ¡°A person without a token is no different from creatures in the Primitive World. The Ministry of War won¡¯t send a boat to fetch him.¡±

    ¡°I see. Thank you for the information.¡±

    ording to the old man¡¯s instructions, Zhang Ruochen dripped a drop of blood on the surface of the token.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The blood was absorbed by the token, and it disappeared.

    In the future, the token symbolized Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity. It could show that he was a soldier of the Primitive World in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡± Where can I catch the warship to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit?¡±

    The old man rolled his eyes and said, ¡°The Primitive World of Wood Spirit is protected by the imperial court. It doesn¡¯t belong to the Battlefield of the Primitive World. Therefore, no warship will go there.¡±

    ¡°How can this be? I heard that warriors below the Fish-Dragon Realm are able to gain experience there.¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    The old man stared at Zhang Ruochen and smiled slyly, saying, ¡°Exactly. Warriors below the Fish-Dragon Realm can go to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit to gain experience. However, not all those warriors are qualified to go there.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The old man replied, ¡°The Primitive World of Wood Spirit is a small world in which the imperial court cultivates spiritual medicine. Only titled nobility is allowed to gain experience there. Of course, if you really want to go, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any idea?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The old man had a smile on his wrinkled face. He stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s backpack.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately understood what he meant. He opened the bag, took out a head-sized red spiritual crystal, and ced it in front of the old man.

    This spiritual crystal was not only huge, but also of excellent quality. It could be divided into one hundred parts.

    The old man¡¯s eyes shed, and he immediately put it away. He whispered, ¡°Rules are dead, but people are alive. If you want to risk your life in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit, you can sneak into it.¡±

    ¡°How can I sneak in?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The old man smiled and said, ¡°For the sake of the spiritual crystal, I¡¯ll give you some advice. There¡¯s a ce called the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern in Myriad Chaos Mountain. When you arrive there, go to find Chief Steward Qi. He¡¯ll help you to sneak in the warship to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.¡±

    ¡°The Primitive World of Wood Spirit is a good ce for its plentiful spiritual medicine. Every month, many young men want to go there to try their luck. It won¡¯t be long before a boat is full of people.¡±

    Obviously, the old man had made such deals before. Apparently, he had a kickback arrangement with Chief Steward Qi.

    After leaving the military camps of the Ministry of War, Zhang Ruochen went straight to the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern.

    It was thergest tavern on Myriad Chaos Mountain, and it had a good reputation. Therefore, it was not hard to find.

    Many warriors who had experienced life and death on the Battlefield of the Primitive World would go to the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern to have a drink. In doing so, they relieved the high pressure and alleviated tiredness.

    In the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern, warriors could drink the best booze. Also, they could enjoy thepany of the beautiful tavern girls, as long as they had enough spiritual crystals.

    A short, thin man in gray weed Zhang Ruochen. He smiled and bowed, asking, ¡°Master, did you just return from the Battlefield of the Primitive World? Have you found anything good? The Tavern can offer a high price.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the man and discovered that he was at the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm.

    He sighed at the thought that the Myriad Chaos Mountain was really out of the ordinary. Even the lowest-ranked person had umon martial strength.

    In Yunwu Commandery, a person who reached the Earth Realm could be a rare master.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I want to see Chief Steward Qi.¡±

    The small man suddenly understood and whispered, ¡°Master, which primitive world do you want to go to?¡±

    ¡°The Primitive World of the Wood Spirit,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°All the warriors who are going to the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit are gathering in the Star Hall. Tonight, Chief Steward Qi will count up the number of people. Tomorrow, you can all go there by ship.¡±

    Following the man, Zhang Ruochen came to the Star Hall.

    The Star Hall upied a small piece ofnd in the backyard of the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern. It had two floors. Many young warriors had already been there.

    All of them would sneak into the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit. Therefore, they had all gathered that night.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrival drew no attention.

    He went to the second floor and found a seat to the side. He ordered a pot of rice wine and waited quietly.

    ckie also climbed on the seat and sat opposite Zhang Ruochen.

    Three men sat on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left. All of them had reached the Heaven Realm. Zhang Ruochen was attracted by their conversation.

    ¡°Huang Shenyi¡¯s military merit increases so fast. He has already exceeded 10 million points.¡±

    ¡°Huang Shenyi has ranked first on the Heaven Board for four years. He grows more and more powerful. He¡¯s likely to advance to the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm. Therefore, he hasn¡¯t broken through the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    In the Star Hall, almost all the warriors were at the Heaven Realm.

    Few warriors of the Heaven Realm did not want to be ranked on the Heaven Board.

    Therefore, when people mentioned ¡°Huang Shenyi,¡± everyone was excited. Many stories were told about him.

    ¡°Huang Shenyi,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Actually, Huang Shenyi was a Yellow God Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall. His strength was legendary. In terms of aptitude, he absolutely could be ranked among the top three of the Seven Star Emissaries.

    At that moment, the whole hall suddenly became quiet. All the people looked towards the gate.

    A leggy woman walked through the gate. Her appearance was stunning, with white skin and bright eyes.

    Her beauty caught everyone¡¯s attention as she came in.

    It was rare to see such a beauty on the Myriad Chaos Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the room shift, and he followed everyone¡¯s gaze. But when he saw the woman who walked in, he knit his brows.

    It was none other than Ao Xinyan, the princess of the half-dragon half-human n.

    <i>¡°How can it be her again?¡±</i>

    Ao Xinyan saw Zhang Ruochen sitting on the second floor. With everyone watching, she gracefully went upstairs and casually sat beside Zhang Ruochen.

    Her eyes were like clear water, fringed with lusciousshes. She stared at Zhang Ruochen and said with a smile, ¡°I finally caught up with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his ss and took a sip. He said, ¡°The Primitive World of the Wood Spirit is dangerous. Myriad Chaos Mountain isn¡¯t safe. I suggest that you leave.¡±

    Ao Xinyan lifted her chin and squared her shoulders, saying willfully, ¡°Hum! Even if you¡¯re the Group Leader, you¡¯re not entitled to interfere with me. Also, based on my cultivation, I shoulde to the Battlefield of the Primitive World to gain experience.¡±

    It could not be denied that Ao Xinyan was definitely a dangerous beauty. Every twinkle and smile could capture a man¡¯s soul.

    But Zhang Ruochen was not attracted to her good looks.

    However, other warriors leered at her. Many of their eyes gleamed lust, and they were anxious to fling themselves upon her.

    ¡°She is so hot! I would give ten years of my life to spend one night with her.¡±

    A burly, bearded warrior at the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm fixed his eyes on Ao Xinyan. He was burning with eagerness. He rubbed his hands together, arose from his seat, and walked to Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan.

    ¡°Little girl, that guy looks worthless. You should follow me rather than him. I promise that I¡¯ll take good care of you when we reach the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit.¡±

    The big man smiled evilly and stretched out his big hairy hand to touch Ao Xinyan¡¯s pert behind.

 Chapter 473 - The Four Wei Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 473: The Four Wei Brothers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s look turned cold, and she ced her white hand on the hilt of her sword. With a swish, a sword radiance suddenly shed across the hall.

    In the next moment, the big, curly-bearded man¡¯s arm separated from his body. It arced through the air with a stter with blood.

    ¡°Ahh... My arm... ¡±

    The man clutched his bleeding shoulder and stepped back three steps. His face was painfully distorted, and a scream came out of his mouth.

    However, as a master of the Heaven Realm, he quickly suppressed the pain and immediately summoned Genuine Qi to block the blood vessel of the severed arm to prevent further blood loss.

    ¡°Bitch, you dare to hurt the youngest brother. I¡¯ll make you beg for death when I get ahold of you.¡±

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    In the back of the room, three tall warriors of the Heaven Realm suddenly stood up. One lifted the table and smashed it with a punch.

    All the three men were tall and robust, looking even stronger than the bearded man.

    He had be more cautious after Ao Xinyan removed his arm, and he retreated behind the three men. He warned, ¡°First brother, second brother, third brother, this little girl¡¯s sword training is advanced, with profound sword skills and incredible speed. You must be careful!¡±

    His second brother nced at Ao Xinyan with a look of disdain, saying, ¡°Fourth brother, you¡¯re overanxious. Our eldest brother reached the Completion of Heaven Realm ten years ago. Now, he has be a master on the Heaven Board. With such profound cultivation, he can easily cope with the little girl.¡±

    All the warriors in the Star Hall were surprised at the second brother¡¯s words.

    Everyone looked at the eldest Wei Brother.

    <i>¡°Unbelievable! He¡¯s a master on the Heaven Board!¡±</i>

    Even the lowest ranked warrior on the Heaven Board could fight alone with three or fourmon warriors of the Completion of Heaven Realm.

    Millions of warriors at the Heaven Realm had been listed on the Heaven Board. However, Kunlun¡¯s Field had vast territory and abundant resources. The warriors were beyond count. Actually, each warrior on the Heaven Board was a top-notch talent in each ce. Although they were below the Fish-Dragon Realm, they could absolutely be counted as masters.

    The eldest Wei was 2.6 meters tall and had bronze skin. His arms, chest, and legs bulged with massive muscles. At a nce, he looked like a huge human-shaped copper tower.

    Even just standing there, he radiated a sense of power that could split mountains or tombs at any moment.

    ¡°The Wei family is a Fourth ss family. A thousand years ago, a half saint was born in the Wei family. It can be counted as a half-saint family. ¡±

    ¡°Those two are so unlucky. The people they offended were the four Wei brothers. The oldest Wei¡¯s not somebody to mess with.¡±

    ¡°Beauty is so dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Aha! Who cares about the man? The woman is petite and stunning. Once she¡¯s caught by the rude Wei brothers, she¡¯ll be miserable.¡±

    ...

    All the warriors in the Star Hall watched heartlessly from the sidelines.

    Of course, some people secretly sighed, and some felt pity for Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan. However, they could not afford to provoke Wei brothers, so they did not dare to speak out.

    The third Wei brother¡¯s mouth stuck out over a chin like an ape¡¯s. He stared hungrily at Ao Xinyan¡¯s body. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Eldest Brother, you are overqualified to deal with a little girl. I can also take care of her.¡±

    The third brother walked three steps around Ao Xinyan. Suddenly, he sank his legs and bent his knees, lowering his body¡¯s center of gravity. His fingers bent into ws.

    ¡°Huaa!¡±

    The Genuine Qi inside his body moved quickly across his meridians. His fingers shed with golden light.

    The air around his fingers was distorted, vibrating slightly.

    He was not really distorting space. It was an illusion created by the surge of Genuine Qi.

    ¡°Heartsplit Eagle w.¡±

    The third brother quickly rushed out and attacking repeatedly with both arms to form 16 illusory images of the w. There was incessant explosive sound in the air.

    This Wei brother also had deep cultivation. He had reached the Final State of the Heaven Realm, one step away from the Completion of Heaven Realm.

    He was using the Nine Ways of Heartsplit w, a superior-ss martial technique of the Spiritual Stage. The Heartsplit Eagle w is just one of the nine. He had practiced this martial technique to perfection.

    He had a frightful presence, like an eagle taking prey. Strong Qi formed around his arms. However, the man, woman, and cat sitting beside the table were calm.

    At lightning speed, his hand touched Ao Xinyan¡¯s neck.

    When Ao Xinyan was almost caught, the stunning beauty shed and disappeared under his ws.

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± a voice shouted.

    In the next moment, everyone saw that the third Wei had flown backward and dropped to the floor more than ten meters away. He uttered sad, shrill cries. ¡°My eyes ... my hands ...¡±

    Both hands were cut off and his eyes had been plucked out. He stood up from the ground and fumbled around blindly. Finally, he ran into the wall, fell down to the first floor, and went faint.

    The whole Star Hall becamepletely quiet.

    Everyone stared at Ao Xinyan.

    Such a beautiful and delicate woman had turned out to be a martial arts master. Unbelievably, her casual stroke destroyed the third Wei brother.

    How powerful she was!

    Any weathered man would know that this woman should not be offended.

    The oldest Wei brother looked solemn, but soon he squeezed out a smile. He walked toward Ao Xinyan and apologized in a humble way, saying, ¡°My brother offended you in his ignorance. I¡¯m willing to make an apology to you. Please don¡¯t be angry and forgive us!¡±

    Ao Xinyan was somewhat proud, and she said sarcastically, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a warrior on the Heaven Board? How can you ask for mercy when we haven¡¯t fought?¡±

    He took another step forward and bowed respectfully. He smiled apologetically, saying, ¡°How can I be your opponent with my cultivation? Even if I practiced for another decade, my cultivation would still be far away from yours.¡±

    Ao Xinyan was a haughty woman. Hearing this ttery, she was pleased, and she nodded and smiled. She said, ¡°Since you¡¯re observant and sensible, today, I¡¯ll spare your life. Next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,dy. Thank you,dy,¡± the eldest Wei brother repeated.

    He bowed in deep gratitude.

    But the moment he looked down, a cunning look passed his eyes.

    Between two fingers of his right hand, a cyan ox-hair needle appeared without a trace. He silently pushed it into Ao Xinyan¡¯s lower abdomen.

    ¡°Chh!¡±

    The cyan ox-hair needle directly hit a meridian that crossed her stomach.

    The poison of the needle poured out, went into the meridian, and quickly blended in with the Genuine Qi across her body.

    Ao Xinyan was a genius, but she had never experienced any setbacks. She did not realize how wicked people could be.

    Especially in the Battlefield of the Primitive World, people needed to understand the way of survival. They had to be careful to maintain the highest vignce.

    If not, even with higher cultivation, they would be killed by someone with inferior cultivation.

    ¡°Damn, you dare to attack secretly.¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes widened as her anger grew.

    She ran Genuine Qi across her whole body quickly, ejecting the cyan ox-hair needle. Ao Xinyan ced her fingers on the hilt again. With a swish, her Blue Water Dragon-Patterned Sword flew out of its sheath.

    When she was ready to stab, she felt a stabbing pain in her lower abdomen. Her Genuine Qi was blocked by an invisible force, and all her meridians convulsed.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    Her body was weak and her arms became powerless. The Blue Water Dragon-Patterned Sword fell to the ground.

    After seeing Ao Xinyan fell on the ground, the eldest Wei brotherughed loudly. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve been pricked by my Phoenix Needle. If you want to fight with me, you¡¯re asking for trouble.¡±

    The Phoenix Needle was a tenth level Genuine Martial Arm. It was his ace in the hole. It was highly toxic. It could even break through the Celestial Bodyshield of a warrior of the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm after an inscription in the needle was activated.

    Every time the eldest Wei met a stronger opponent, he would use the Phoenix Needle tounch a surprise attack. It was a time-honored method.

    With such a treasure in hand, he could easily deal with a little girl.

    At his age, Ao Xinyan was only a fledgling girl to him.

    He withdrew the Phoenix Needle. Then, he picked up the Blue Water Dragon-Patterned Sword. He held it in hands and observed it carefully.

    Suddenly, he was stunned. He said ecstatically, ¡°Is this ... This is a ...¡±

    He could clearly feel that the de of the sword emitted some faint Spiritual Qi. Because of this, he said nothing more.

    Was this a Holy Sword?

    How precious was a Holy Weapon! Once it was born, it would definitely cause a bloody battle.

    The Wei family was known as a Fourth ss family. The Wei¡¯s had only one holy weapon. It was a Family Treasure, which could be used by the family leader.

    If this really was a Holy Sword, it would be a huge windfall for them.

    Wei¡¯s eldest son was thrilled. His hands were trembling and his blood was boiling.

    The second and fourth brothers did not know that the oldest had obtained a Holy Sword. They stared at the paralyzed Ao Xinyan with evil smirks on their faces. They came over to carry her away.

    ¡°Hoho! The Wei family is at least a Half-Saint family. It¡¯s to be regretted that it¡¯ll be exterminated. It¡¯s a pity! It¡¯s a pity!¡±

    The voice of a charming woman rang in the hall. She sighed again and again.

    The second and fourth brothers, who had already gone, stopped when they heard the voice. They looked back angrily.

    They wanted to see who dared to talk so wildly.

 Chapter 474 - Red Wish Siren

    <h4>Chapter 474: Red Wish Siren</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    When they looked over, they were stunned. They were no longer angry but obsessed.

    In the corner of the second floor of the Star Hall, there was an enchanting woman wearing sheer red gauze.

    Her snow-white feet were bare as she sat on a chair, revealing her slim calves and round thighs, looking very sexy.

    She was the one who had just spoken.

    The red gauze was so thin, her snow-white skin and graceful figure could be seen faintly. It was very seductive.

    In terms of beauty, she was equally matched with Ao Xinyan.

    However, when Wei Second Son and Fourth Son looked at her, they found it impossible to look away ¨C as if she had taken their souls.

    Wei Eldest Son¡¯s will was a little stronger so he remained rational, with a flicker of doubt in his heart.

    <i>¡°When did this womane to the Star Hall?¡±</i>

    Wei Eldest Son was absolutely sure that there was nobody sitting there when he had thrown the Phoenix Needle at Ao Xinyan.

    In a sh, she had mysteriously appeared in front of the crowd without anyone noticing.

    ¡°What terrifying cultivation is this?¡±

    Wei Eldest Son pulled back Wei Second Son and Fourth Son who were walking toward the woman in red, fearing they would offend her.

    Wei Eldest Son stared at the woman with fists clenched, saying, ¡°What did thedy mean just now?¡±

    She blinked her eyes and chuckled, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the man and the woman sitting before you are Saints of the Eastern Region Saint Academy?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her and mobilized his Spiritual Power to open his Sky Eye and see through her sorcery.

    <i>¡°Red Wish Emissary. Why did shee to the Myriad Chaos Mountain?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen closed his Sky Eye and pondered.

    This enchanting woman sitting in the corner was the youngest Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall, Red Wish Emissary.

    Although she had concealed her true appearance with sorcery, she didn¡¯t fool Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°They are Saints?¡±

    Wei Eldest Son was very shocked.

    Saints were the most outstanding talents trained by the Martial Market Bank. They would be its high-level leaders in the future.

    Provoking the powerful and influential Martial Market Bank was something the Wei family could not afford to do.

    As Red Wish Emissary had implied, if they dared to sleep with a Saint, they would bring disaster to their family.

    Cold sweat gathered on Wei Eldest Son¡¯s forehead and he began shaking. He looked at the Holy Sword in his hands, ready to give it back.

    Red Wish Emissary suddenly sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is toote to return the Holy Sword by now?

    ¡°Then ... what can I do?¡± Wei Eldest Son said with fear.

    Red Wish Emissaryughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If the Wei family seeks refuge with me, I can protect you from the Martial Market Bank. You will not only obtain a Holy Sword, but also a beauty and a powerful backer. It¡¯s a big win for the Weis!¡±

    Wei Eldest Son looked at Red Wish Emissary and asked, ¡°Are you strong enough to fight the Martial Market Bank?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±

    ¡°Because of this.¡±

    The expression of Red Wish Emissary¡¯s eyes became sharp and her body exuded a strong aura. She took out a scarlet token and ced it on the table.

    ¡°ck Market Excellence Hall.¡±

    Seeing the words on the token, Wei Eldest Son, Second Son, and Fourth Son all trembled and knelt on the ground.

    Warriors were more afraid of the ck Market than the Martial Market Bank.

    After all, the Martial Market Bank was a righteous force. No matter how strong it was, it would consider the consequences and leave some room to maneuver whenever it did anything ¨C they would not go overboard.

    On the other hand, the ck Market had no scruples. For those who offended it, death was the kindest sentence. They had so many more punishments worse than death.

    Red Wish Emissary said, ¡°The person you just plotted against isn¡¯t an ordinary Saint. She¡¯s not only a Half-Saint disciple of the Saint Academy but also the princess of the Divine Dragon half-human n. You really have no other way to go but to seek refuge with me. Do you have any objection?¡±

    The three Wei brothers looked at each other and saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Finally, they kowtowed and said, ¡°We would like to pledge our loyalty to you.¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The deafening sound of iron heels was heard from outside the Star Hall.

    Eighteen zed Knights came to a stop outside the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern and jumped from savage beasts¡¯ backs with Dragon Bone Spears in their hands. They walked into the gate one by one and entered the first floor of the Star Hall.

    ¡°All hail, Red Wish Emissary.¡±

    All the 18 zed Knights were in the Completion of Heaven Realm. They wore colored ze armors that allowed them to burst out with the power of cultivators of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    They knelt down simultaneously and shouted with one voice.

    ¡°What? She is the Red Wish Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall!¡±

    ¡°Why did she bring 18 zed Knights here? What on earth is happening?¡±

    The impact of the 18 strong auras left all the warriors in the Star Hall feeling suffocated. They knew that for the people of the ck Market Excellence Hall toe here, there was something strange afoot.

    The three Wei Brothers were also surprised. They never thought that the woman in front of them could be so important. No wonder she imed that she could contend with the Martial Market Bank.

    At the same time, they were also quite excited.

    If the Wei family could seek refuge with the Red Wish Emissary, would they still be afraid of not being able to prosper in the future?

    Red Wish Emissary smiled winningly. ¡°Get up, everyone. Wei Eldest Son, the Holy Sword can be yours, and the woman on the floor, you may take away. But, whether you can take the sword and the woman all depends on your skills.¡±

    She was looking at Zhang Ruochen as she spoke.

    Wei Eldest Son followed her gaze. When his eyes fell on Zhang Ruochen his face became cold. ¡°Your Excellency, Red Wish Emissary, rest assured. He¡¯s just a young Saint! I, Wei Eldest Son, can deal with him.¡±

    With the support of Red Wish Emissary, Wei Eldest Son feared nothing.

    As long as he killed the man, he could take the Holy Sword and the beauty. Was there a better deal in the world?

    Red Wish Emissaryughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you that the man sitting before you is the No. 1 of the Eastern Region Saint Academy this year. Known as the king of the new generation, he is called Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Wei Eldest Son was not an Eastern Region warrior, so he was not familiar with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name.

    In his point of view, no matter how talented he was, Zhang Ruochen was still just a 20-year-old man. How strong could he possibly be?

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Wei Eldest Son and sighed, saying, ¡°Red Wish Emissary, why do you want to bring me into this??¡±

    Red Wish Emissaryughed and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if Wei Eldest Son wants to take away the woman on the ground, will you stand idly by? She came to the Myriad Chaos Mountain chasing you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t just stand by.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Ao Xinyan on the ground and discovered that her lips had turned pale blue, an indication that she had been deeply poisoned. From a distance, he stretched out one hand to condense a current of Genuine Qi and exerted power on her back to roll her up.

    Although she was poisoned and could not move, she had not passed out and her mind was clear.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I ... I don¡¯t need you to save me!¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s face was pale, but she was still very arrogant.

    As he lifted her up, she kept struggling, wanting to use her own power to refine the poison herself.

    Zhang Ruochen had known she would be like this, which was why he didn¡¯t try to be nice and help her earlier.

    He wanted to see if she could refine the poison by herself.

    However, he discovered that she had not only failed to refine the poison in her meridians, the toxicity had gotten worse. The current of poisonous gas had already rushed to her brain and was about to enter her Qi Sea.

    Once the poisonous gas entered her Qi Sea, she would lose all her cultivation.

    Therefore, despite her ungratefulness, he still lifted her up and prepared to cure her.

    ¡°Zhang... Zhang Ruochen ... you ... if you dare ... touch me ... I¡¯ll cut your hand off ...¡± Ao Xinyan said feebly.

    She had resented Zhang Ruochen and had seen him as an opponent ever since she lost to him. Even in her desperation, she would not let him help her.

    Ignoring her words, Zhang Rouchen put his index finger and middle finger together and struck the junction of Ao Xinyan¡¯s nine meridians.

    Meanwhile, golden Qi of Saint Dragon flew from his fingertips and turned into nine fments of light, attacking the nine nodes.

    The Qi of Saint Dragon refined the poison.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was helping Ao Xinyan refine the poison, Wei Eldest Son¡¯s face lit up and he grinned hideously. ¡°Faced with impending death, you still want to be the hero and rescue the beauty. Second and Fourth Brothers, let¡¯s handle him together.¡±

    They attacked almost at the same time, hitting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, chest, and legs respectively.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at them and released the Celestial Bodyshield, forming a five-meter-diameter green ball.

    The three Wei Brothers hit the green ball and were thrown back by the Genuine Qi.

    Wei Eldest Son was strong enough to resolve the power with just a step backward, however, the power of the Celestial Bodyshield sent Wei Second Son and Fourth Son flying through the air, falling embarrassingly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get the hell out of here.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, boy.¡±

    With a sullen look, Wei Eldest Son held the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword tightly and injected his Genuine Qi into the de to activate the inscription.

    ¡°Go to your death!¡±

    With a roar, he grabbed the sword with both hands and thrust it out. Using the mighty power of the Holy Sword, he pierced through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield and stabbed toward the heart.

 Chapter 475 - Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 475: Courting Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    One of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands pressed against Ao Xinyan¡¯s body while he stretched out two fingers of the other.

    Under the power of the Qi of Saint Dragon, fine gold dragon scales grew on the skin of his two fingers. They extended quickly and sped the point of the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword.

    Then, he snapped his fingers.

    A powerful force passed from the tip of his fingers into the de of the sword, and then finally into the arm of the Wei¡¯s eldest son.

    ¡± Chh!¡±

    The gap between his index finger and thumb seemed to split open and it felt like all five of his fingers had been broken. The Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword fell from his hand.

    But Wei¡¯s eldest son was a warrior on the Heaven Board. He had a wealth of fighting experience. After being forced back, he did not stop fighting. Instead, he immediately sent out the Phoenix Needle towards the center of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Zhang Ruochen rolled up the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword with his Genuine Qi and held it in his hands. With a swing of his arm, a streak of Sword Breath flew out.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    The Sword Breath struck the Phoenix Needle and turned it around. It struck Wei¡¯s eldest son between his eyes and left a tiny spot of blood. The needle flew out of the back of his head andnded in a wooden column.

    The tip of the needle was still dripping blood.

    Wei¡¯s eldest son held his head in his hands and knelt on the ground as he screamed in pain.

    Before long, his head had turned blue. Blood flowed from all seven apertures of his head, and he died on the spot.

    Ao Xinyang sucked in a cold breath as she watched Wei¡¯s eldest son¡¯s grotesque death. She secretly congratted herself that fortunately, Zhang Ruochen had helped her refine the poison. Otherwise, the person now lying on the ground would have been her.

    Although, Ao Xinyan still had an ungrateful expression on her face.

    However, in her heart, she was very grateful to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen did not pull his palm away until the Qi of Saint Dragon had refined most of the poison in Ao Xinyan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Eldest Brother, eldest brother...¡±

    Wei¡¯s second and fourth sons saw their dead elder brother, and their faces immediately turned deathly pale. They immediately knelt in front of the Red Wish Emissary and begged, ¡°Your Excellency, you must avenge our brother.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary¡¯s red lips curved, and she smiled wickedly. ¡°It was you brothers who angered your enemy. What does it have to do with me? Since the eldest of you has already died, now, it is your turn! As long as you kill Zhang Ruochen, the Holy Sword and the beauty are all yours.¡±

    Having seen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s terrifying strength, how could the second and fourth Wei dare to fight with him?

    With sorrowful faces, they said, ¡°Your Excellency, Zhang Ruochen is too powerful. If we try to fight him, how is that different from death?¡±

    A cold smile stretched across the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s face. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what use do I have for you two lumps of crap?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary extended a long, slender finger and waved it in front the Wei brothers. Then, she lifted it up.

    ¡°Oh...uh...help...¡±

    Suddenly, the two brothers went mad and squeezed each other¡¯s necks tightly.

    In the end, their necks became as thin as a red wine ss. Fresh blood flowed from the corners of their mouths as they fell to the ground together.

    The deaths of the second and fourth Wei brothers were so strange. They actually choked each other to death! The hackles of all the warriors in the Star Hall rose as they stared in horror at the Red Wish Emissary.

    This siren was even more dreadful than a demon.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Red Wish Emissary had used sorcery to make the Weis hallucinate. Thus, they went crazy and choked each other to death.

    No one could deny that those who practiced sorcery were truly very terrifying.

    Regardless of how high a warrior¡¯s cultivation, as long as his Spiritual Power was weaker than the Red Wish Emissary, he could fall prey to her sorcery.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s Spiritual Power was very close to the 40th level.

    In terms of Spiritual Power, many monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm could notpare with her.

    A sudden shout rang out in the Star Hall, ¡°How dare you! The imperial court¡¯s Ministry of Way has clear orders. If someone dares to kill people on Myriad Chaos Mountain, they will be severely punished.¡±

    ¡°Tap! Tap!¡±

    A string of footsteps rang out.

    Immediately after, Chief Steward Qi of the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern came in, leading four warriors wearing armor.

    ¡°Chief Steward Qi ising!¡±

    ¡°Chief Steward Qi has finally arrived!¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen nced towards Chief Steward Qi. This man looked to be about 40 years old. He wore armor, with straight brows and keen eyes. His figure was tall and sturdy. It was clear that he was an important figure.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen took a look at the four warriors in armor following Chief Steward Qi. He thought to himself that it was no wonder Chief Steward Qi could help warriors secretly cross into the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. Turns out that the man himself was a high official in the Ministry of War.

    The Red Wish Emissary stood up and gave a tinklingugh. ¡°Everyone saw that the second and fourth Wei brothers strangled each other. It has nothing to do with me at all. Chief Steward Qi, you cannot use me unjustly. I am quite a well-mannered person.¡±

    Chief Steward Qi nced towards the Red Wish Emissary, and then he looked at the 18 zed Knights and cursed secretly in his mind. Why were people from the ck Market Excellence Hall also sneaking into the Primitive World of Wood Spirit?

    The imperial court had long supported the Martial Market Bank and suppressed the ck Market. But that was in Kunlun¡¯s Field, while this was the Myriad Chaos Mountain.

    Empress Chi Yao had ordered that whoever wished to go to the Battlefield of Primitive World to expand territory for mankind, regardless of whether they were warriors from the ck Market or the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, could alle to the Myriad Chaos Mountain. The Ministry of War was not to give them any difficulties.

    Although Chief Steward Qi was not afraid of the Red Wish Emissary, he did not dare to offend the ck Market Excellence Hall. Thus, he only mentioned it and spoke no further.

    Then, his gaze fell on the body of Wei¡¯s eldest son. He asked, ¡°Who killed him?¡±

    Calmly, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°He was killed by his own Phoenix Needle.¡±

    Chief Steward Qi looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    Chief Steward Qi already had a general understanding of what had happened before he even came through the door. Thus, he knew about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity as a Saint of the Saint Academy, and about the disciple of Sword Saint Xuan Ji.

    Although Chief Steward Qi was an official of the Ministry of War with the support of the imperial court at his back, when he met a disciple of a sword saint, he still had to be extra polite. There was no need to offend the other party for the sake of a dead man.

    In the end, he could only order people to carry out the three brothers¡¯ bodies. Of course, Wei¡¯s third son who had fainted earlier was also carried away.

    Chief Steward Qi¡¯s expression was slightly dark, and he was clearly in a bad mood. He said, ¡°This is the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern. Since you are here, I trust that you know about the identity of our boss and how much power he has.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether it is Saints from the Saint Academy or Evil Warriors from the ck Market Excellence Hall, as long as you havee to the Myriad Chaos Mountain and to the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern, then you must abide by our rules. If anyone chooses to break the rules, regardless of who, they will suffer the consequences.¡±

    At that moment, even the Red Wish Emissary appeared grave. She said nothing.

    It was clear that even with her status, she did not desire to offend the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen felt a light, fragrant winding in from a distance. Thus, he turned his gaze to look in the direction of the window.

    He watched as an orange and white shadow flew in through the window. It condensed into a veil-covered girl. It was the Orange Star Emissary from the ck Market Excellence Hall.

    The Orange Star Emissary¡¯s beautiful eyes met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze above her veil.

    Then, she walked towards the Red Wish Emissary. They gathered together in conference.

    ¡°The Red Wish Emissary, the Orange Star Emissary, and 18 zed Knights had alle to the Myriad Chaos Mountain at the same time. It looks like their target truly is me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen secretly raised his guard.

    If it was just the Red Wish Emissary, Zhang Ruochen could handle her. But dealing with the additional Orange Star Emissary would be more troublesome.

    Most importantly, Zhang Ruochen did not know how many masters the ck Market Excellence Hall had dispatched in total.

    Had only the Red Wish Emissary and the Orange Star Emissary rushed over?

    Chief Steward Qi continued, ¡°The warship heading toward the Primitive World of Wood Spirit is heading out tomorrow morning. Monks whose cultivations have reached the Fish-Dragon Realm, please make your own way. Although the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern can help smuggle you across, we will not break the rules of the First Central Empire.¡±

    The Ten Thousand Fields Tavern could help smuggle warriors into protected Primitive Worlds or ones that were controlled by a powerful Saint family. As long as they did not take it too far, the Ministry of War would turn a blind eye if they discovered it.

    However, it would be different if the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern smuggled Monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm into the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.

    These monks could devastate the Primitive World of Wood Spirit, and then they would certainly be discovered by high-level officials in the Ministry of War. If that happened, even the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern would suffer.

    Chief Steward Qi continued, ¡°When you are in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit, you can stay as long as you want, or you can stay forever. It is up to you. At the beginning of each month, a ship from the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern will go at a certain time to a particr ce in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. If you wish to leave, you only have to wait at the specified ce. The ship will be able to bring you back.¡±

    ¡°Now, if you want to go, you maye to me to buy a ticket. Each ticket is 10,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    As soon as Chief Steward Qi finished talking, someone immediately eximed, ¡°10,000 Spiritual Crystals for one ticket! It¡¯s too expensive!¡±

    Chief Steward Qi raised his voice and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, get out.¡±

    It was truly extraordinarily expensive that a one-way ticket cost 10,000 Spiritual Crystals.

    A lot of people had wanted to brave the dangers of the Primitive World of Wood Spirit, but after hearing the ticket price, they began to back down. In the end, a portion of the people left after bncing the losses and gains.

    ¡°Please give me three tickets, and you can keep the change!¡±

    Ao Xinyan walked over, took out a green, superior quality Spiritual Crystal, and gave it to Chief Steward Qi.

    One such superior quality, water nature Spiritual Crystal was worth at least 50,000mon Spiritual Crystals.

    A smile appeared on Chief Steward Qi¡¯s face, and he happily epted the Spiritual Crystal. Afterward, he gave three tickets to Ao Xinyan.

    Ao Xinyan came back, ced two tickets on the table, and said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Earlier, you helped me to refine the poison, and now I have helped you buy a ticket. We¡¯re even!¡±

 Chapter 476 - Arrival at the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 476: Arrival at the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°If you say we are even, then, of course, we are even.¡±

    Without hesitation, Zhang Ruochen took the two tickets.

    An unnatural expression rose on Ao Xinyan¡¯s pale face. It clear that she was slightly embarrassed.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen had saved her life.

    How could that be repaid with two tickets?

    The Red Wish Emissary, the Orange Star Emissary, and the 18 zed Knights all proceeded to buy tickets.

    ¡°We would like to buy tickets, too.¡±

    Another group of people came in.

    Zhang Ruochen looked over and saw three familiar figures. They were Pei Ji, the 41st person on the Heaven Board, Xi Yunxi, a disciple of Saint Xi Gentry, and Zuo Qiuling, a disciple of Saint Zuo Gentry.

    Other than them, 18 masters of the Completion of the Heaven Realm followed behind. One could tell just by looking into their eyes that they were not people to be taken lightly.

    With Pei Ji in the lead, they went to Chief Steward Qi and bought tickets.

    Afterward, Pei Ji, Xi Yunxi, and Zuo Qiuling came to the second floor and sat down at a table to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right.

    In the next hour, another four groups of people arrived at Star Hall and bought tickets from Chief Steward Qi.

    Most importantly, these four groups of people were all at the Completion of the Heaven Realm. The leaders of every group were all high ranking masters on the Heaven Board.

    The Red Wish Emissary crossed her snowy white legs and elegantly lifted the jade cup. She stared at Zhang Ruochen and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s bing more and more lively!¡±

    Chief Steward Qi also felt that something was not right.

    The Primitive World of the Wood Spirit was only an Inferior Primitive World. Even though it had some rare Spiritual Medicines, in terms of danger and profit, it was iparable to some of the other treasure worlds.

    How could it attract so many masters?

    Did the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit give birth to some incredible treasure?

    Chief Steward Qi shook his head and felt that this was too unlikely. If the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit had given birth to a marvelous treasure, he would definitely be the first to know about it.

    ¡°I hope it won¡¯t cause too much of a ruckus.¡±

    Since he had already taken their money, Chief Steward Qi had to ensure they got to the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit, even if he felt like something strange happening.

    On the contrary, Zhang Ruochen appeared unusuallyposed. He did not cower at the appearance of these masters.

    Since he had already decided to retrieve the Qi of Origin of the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit, he had to push through regardless of the danger. Even if he chose another Primitive World, these people would still follow him.

    At the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern, everyone respected the rules and did not immediately try to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    This night appeared to be very calm.

    The next day.

    Chief Steward Qi indeed found a ship on time. With everyone on board, they passed through the wormhole and flew toward the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit.

    Upon arrival at the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit, the ship stopped in an endless forest and hovered 30 meters above the ground.

    Chief Steward Qi stood on the side of the ship and said, ¡°We have arrived! You can now disembark. After a month, I will be here again. If you want to return to the Myriad Chaos Mountain...¡±

    Suddenly, Chief Steward Qi¡¯s voice stopped and his gaze fixed on the horizon. A few ck spots appeared there.

    Chief Steward Qi¡¯s expression changed, and he cried, ¡°Not good, it¡¯s a patrol of guards responsible for this world! You have to get off now. Quickly! Quickly! Quickly!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ruochen jumped down from the ship. In a sh, he charged into the boundless ancient forest.

    ckie also jumped down and followed closely behind him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where are you going?¡±

    Ao Xinyan was always at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and thus, at the first moment, she followed him off the ship and stayed close behind him.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen jump down, the other warriors immediately caught up.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A momentter, the ship, which had been hovering 30 meters above the ground, shot into the sky with an apanying boom from the space fluctuation. It disappeared from the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit.

    Zhang Ruochen pushed his speed to the limit and reached a speed twice that of sound. In the space of 10 breaths, he was already hundreds of kilometers away.

    He paused briefly and looked toward the horizon, only to see 10 ck dots flying in the direction of where the ship had been.

    ¡°Sky Eye.¡±

    A spot of light rose between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows and created a vertical Sky Eye.

    With the power of the Sky Eye, he could finally see the 10 ck dots clearly. They were actually 10 giant savage beasts, specifically Purple Tiger-Like Dragon Beasts.

    It was a superior fourth ss savage beast. Its fighting strength was above that of a warrior at the Completion of the Heaven Realm.

    An armored soldier sat on the head of each of the 10 Purple Tiger-Like Dragon Beasts.

    Of the ten soldiers, nine had a martial cultivation that had reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm. The person in the lead had already surpassed the Heaven Realm and had reached the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    They were obviously the Ministry of War guards that Chief Steward Qi had noticed.

    This was probably just a small team of them.

    As Zhang Ruochen used Sky Eye to observe them, the leading soldier seemed to have felt something, and he turned his head. He stared in Zhang Ruochen direction, hundreds of kilometers away.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately withdrew his Sky Eye and pulled the aura back into his body. He once again executed a bodily movement and flew into the distance.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡± a patrolling soldier asked.

    The patrol captain withdrew his gaze and his eyes were cold. He said, ¡°The people who snuck in this time are quite powerful. Just then, I clearly felt a gaze observing us. However, when I looked in that direction, the gaze disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Was it a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm?¡±

    The captain shook his head and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Although the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern has some connections with a major figure in the Ministry of War. They do smuggle some people into the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit, but they don¡¯t dare to overdo it. They probably wouldn¡¯t smuggle in a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm. It should be a warrior on the Heaven Board.¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother much about it. If we see any intruders we will seize all of them. If they dare to resist, then we kill them.¡±

    The 10 Purple Tiger-Like Dragon Beasts rushed down andnded on the ground. The guards began to search for intruders.

    An hourter, Zhang Ruochen was already far away from that patch of forest. He had arrived at the banks of arge river.

    The river water was so clear that he could see the colorful rocks lying on the bottom.

    Although the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit was an Inferior Primitive World, it was filled with Spiritual Qi. The air was very clean and giant ancient trees grew everywhere.

    Various exotic nts and rare herbs of blue, green, purple, red, and thousands of other colors grew on the ground. They gave off a faint fragrance of flowers and Spiritual Medicine.

    Zhang Ruochen did not have the time to pick any Spiritual Medicines. He looked behind him and saw ckie, who had caught up. He asked, ¡°How can I find the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit¡¯s Qi of Origin?¡±

    ckie stood on his back legs and extended a paw. He said, ¡°Give the Yin Yang Wooden Map to me. Only by using it can we find the Qi of Origin.¡±

    ¡°Huaa!¡±

    A bright light shed from between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. The Yin Yang Wooden Map flew out andnded in front of ckie.

    ckie¡¯s slowly opened it.

    Two gusts of Genuine Qi flowed out from his paws and entered the picture.

    Some inscriptions on the picture shed with a dark light and slowly flowed around. Immediately after, they flew out and charged into the ground.

    With the scroll as the center, the ck lights spread out in all directions like strands of thread.

    A momentter, ckie put it away and said, ¡°The Map has already located the general direction of the Qi of Origin, we can head that way now. Of course, the Qi of Origin has spirituality, so it has probably already sensed the dangerous aura. It will certainly use some methods to try and fight us.¡±

    The Qi of Origin was the master of a realm. It was also known as the ¡°Spirit of the World,¡± ¡°Heavenly Way,¡± Karma,¡± and ¡°Destiny.¡±

    It could decide everything in this world. In the darkness, it could control the destiny of every single thing.

    If it felt that someone meant harm to them, then it would first take steps to use the rules of this world to get rid of the people that meant it harm.

    Some powerful Qis of Origin could even use the power of thunder, fire, water, etc. It would use the power of heaven and earth to kill any living creature that threatened it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you cannot escape me.¡± A sweet-sounding woman¡¯s voice came from the distance.

    In the woods, a human shadow shed by.

    Ao Xinyan flew down from the top of the branches. Her long hair spread open in the air like a waterfall and her long, green skirt lifted up, revealing two pin-straight and slender legs.

    As shended on the ground, Ao Xinyan pushed out her full chest and raised her snow-white chin, staring proudly at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie looked at each other.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Ao Xinyan, I am in the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit because I have something important to do. I urge you not to follow me. You might run into some unexpected cmities.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not using his words to try and scare her. He was giving her honest advice.

    Zhang Ruochen hade to the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit to defeat the Qi of Origin. In other words, he was going to make an enemy of the entire world.

    It was impossible to guess what tricks the Qi of Origin would use to fight Zhang Ruochen, but one thing was certain. Zhang Ruochen could be in danger at any moment. He could face natural and man-made disasters. Traveling along with him was a very dangerous thing.

    Ao Xinyan huffed coldly and said, ¡°Stop threatening me. In any case, before I defeat you, don¡¯t think you can leave my line of sight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to convince her again. ¡°If you keep following me, how will you have time to practice? If you don¡¯t have time to practice, how can you defeat me? You should not havee here. I urge you to find a ce to hide, and then leave on the Ten Thousand Fields Tavern¡¯s ship after a month.¡±

    ¡°Do you look down on me?¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes turned to ice, and she said, ¡°Given my power, do I need to hide in an Inferior Primitive World?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced behind Ao Xinyan and cried out, ¡°Be careful!¡±

 Chapter 477 - Heart Knot

    <h4>Chapter 477: Heart Knot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    There was a two meter tall rare purple herb behind Ao Xinyan. It waspletely silent when all of a sudden, a vein pattern appeared on the leaves.

    The leaf began to crack, revealing arge ck eye, like that of a human. It was also like that of a monster.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Ao Xinyan was astonished. She also sensed an iing danger and she was about to dodge.

    HUAA!

    One of the leaves from the purple nt quickly rolled over and wrapped around Ao Xinyan¡¯s body.

    Both of her hands were bound. She could not pull out her sword. She could only relocate her Genuine Qi to both of her arms to shake off the nt.

    However, it was quite resilient. No matter how much energy she used, the leaves remained unscathed.

    Ao Xinyan began to panic. She inadvertently inhaled a horrible odor.

    The gas was toxic. She began to feel nauseous. Numbness generated through her whole body, making it more difficult to reallocate her Genuine Qi.

    ¡°What a strong human being. After absorbing your Spiritual Blood, my cultivation will advance the equivalent of 100 years cultivation.¡±

    The rare herb suddenly let out a human voice.

    It had a total of seven leaves. One of them was wrapped around Ao Xinyan. The other six shifted into sharp tube-like objects that stabbed towards her body.

    PHEW!

    The sound of sword resounded.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out from its sheath and made a distinctive arc in the air.

    The ancient sword created a sword breath. It cut through the nt, chopping down all six leaves.

    Blood poured out from the broken leaves.

    The rare purple herb let out a human-like screech. It fled, leaving only its leaf twined around Ao Xinyan.

    ¡°It can still move?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smirked. He pointed out his index finger. A ming red sword wave attacked the herb.

    It was struck by the sword wave and shattered into pieces.

    The leaf caught fire, letting out a buzzing sound. It burned into ck ashes that drifted in the wind.

    Ao Xinyan was lying on the ground, her eyes closely shut.

    Zhang Ruochen retrieved his Abyss Ancient Sword. He walked towards her and put two fingers on her neck.

    He released Genuine Qi into her body.

    A few momentster, he removed his hands. ¡°The poison was not too overpowering. She is just unconscious temporarily. With her cultivation, she could wake up in half a day.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Zhang Ruochen, why are you causing such havoc? Why don¡¯t we just leave her here and go collect the Qi of Origin first?¡± ckie asked.

    Zhang Ruochen hesitated. ¡°We should take her along! She¡¯s unconscious. If we leave her behind, there is a fair chance she could be devoured by the Wood spirit or Grass spirit.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Who will carry her?¡± ckie asked.

    ¡°You of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen repositioned his hands. He cast his Shadow of Royal Wind Dragon bodily movement and disappeared into the woods. The only thing left behind was his illusory image.

    ckie nced briefly at Ao Xinyan. ¡°What a trouble maker.¡±

    It picked up Ao Xinyan and put her on its back. It turned into a ck light shuttle and chased after Zhang Ruochen.

    Soon after they left, a group of people arrived.

    It was Pei Ji, Xi Yunxi, Zuo Qiuling and 18 masters at the Completion of Heaven Realm. They had been sent by the three Great Saints of the powerful families.

    BUZZ!

    Above Zuo Qiuling¡¯s head, there was a swarm of bees flying around. Each bee was as big as a fist.

    They were Swift Bees, a type of second-level savage beast.

    Zuo Qiuling was not merely a Genius of Martial Arts, he was also a highly regarded Beast Trainer. He had the ability to control the Swift Bees to track Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen left 15 minutes ago. He went northeast,¡± Zuo Qiuling said.

    With a skeptical look, Xi Yunxi said, ¡°What on earth brings Zhang Ruochen to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit?¡±

    Zuo Qoiling replied, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s journey to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit not only attracted our attention, it also attracted the attention of the people from the ck Market and the heresy. This primitive world must have something spectacr. Zhang Ruochen would not take such a humongous risk otherwise.¡±

    Xi Yunxi said, ¡°The Buddhist Emperor and the Golden Dragon must have told him something before they died. The secret probably lies here.¡±

    Zuo Qiuling said, ¡°This is possible.¡±

    ¡°Nothing will be done if we keep on making wild guesses,¡± Pei Ji said somberly. ¡°When we catch him, we will find out his motives foring here.¡±

    Zuo Qiuling and Xi Yunxi nodded.

    The Swift Bees continued to track Zhang Ruochen¡¯s movement.

    Dawn in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit was fairly long. It upied two thirds of the day.

    Night emerged. Two massive moons could be seen in the sky like two shiny jade tes clinging to a dark cloth. A few bursts of shiny light poured down.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie stopped. They had found higher ground and paused for a brief break.

    Ao Xinyan was awake. Although her cultivation had not fully recovered after taking the detoxification pill, she was okay.

    However, she remained silent. She stood motionlessly under the moon.

    She had always been a conceited and self-willed person. It was eptable for her to lose to Zhang Ruochen, but after leaving the Saint Academy, she had gotten into trouble twice. If Zhang Ruochen had not bailed her out, she would have been dead.

    <i>How could this be?</i>

    Ao Xinyan was beginning to doubt her abilities.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on a white boulder to practice. He replenished his Genuine Qi, which had been consumed during the day. It was nowpletely recovered and he was once more in his Peak state.

    The Final State of the Heaven Realm was within grasp. In just a few days he would likely achieve the breakthrough.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and retrieved the Genuine Qi that was spreading throughout his body. He opened his eyes and realized that Ao Xinyan was still standing unmoved in the same spot.

    She looked at him. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are youughing at me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Why would I do that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯reughing at me. You areughing at my incapability, my arrogance and my overstatement. Perhaps you are right. I should just find a shelter to hide or I should leave and go back to the Saint Academy.¡±

    Her eyes were red and she looked like she was about to burst into tears at any moment.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Would you prefer the truth or a lie?¡±

    ¡°The truth.¡±

    Nervous, she held her breath.

    It was pretty obvious that she was quite concerned about what Zhang Ruochen thought about her.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Your talent is undeniably high. I suppose it¡¯s iparable. You are a Genius indeed. If you practice further, there is no doubt you will achieve a Saint status.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me.¡± Ao Xinyan was doubtful.

    ¡°There is no reason to lie to you,¡± he replied. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have the talent, I would not waste my time telling you this much and ultimately, I would not have saved you twice.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Ao Xinyan replied.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and continued, ¡°You are feeling lost now because you have never suffered such setbacks. Only through failure can people bounce back.¡±

    He went on, ¡°You did not fall into the trap of Wei Eldest Son and the grass spirit because you have feeble strength. It is because youck of experience, since you were little and you have never met any evil people. And, you overestimate your ability.¡±

    ¡°The Battlefield of Primitive World is not a tournament arena. It is not easy to survive.¡±

    ¡°Be optimistic. Try to train more, and experience and endure setbacks. In the future, you won¡¯t be as vulnerable as you are now.¡±

    Ao Xinyan listened quietly to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s preaching, like a little girl listening to her parents¡¯ advice.

    Zhang Ruochhen told her a lot and she listened quietly. Her pretty eyes grew brighter. She looked at Zhang Ruochen with a new light in her eyes.

    Four hourster.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I should tell you. Your happiness is up to you now.¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s looked much more relieved. She smiled and said, ¡°Group Leader, you said that one must suffer setbacks before he can actually bounce back. Do you mean that you actually fell into a simr vicious cycle?¡±

    She addressed Zhang Ruochen as ¡°Group Leader¡± now. It meant her Heart State had changed.

    Zhang Ruochhen nced at her. It seemed he was recalling something. Then he nodded. ¡°Yes, of course. There was a very horrible one, which almost stopped me from standing up again.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! With your super power and invincible reputation, how is it even possible that somebody was able to take you down?¡± Ao Xinyan was curious.

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°No more questions! Even if you ask, I will not answer. In addition, I would like to advise you again to stop following me in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. It will not bring you anything good.¡±

    ¡°Why? You want to refuse such a beautiful woman from apanying you. You must know that many disciples of powerful Saint¡¯s families tried to ask me out and I refused them.¡±

    Ao Xinyan was much happier. Her mood was fine. She started to smile and made fun of Zhang Ruochen.

    Under the moonlight, her skin was as pristine as jade. Her facial features were almost wless, and she had very nice curves.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Because I want to be the arch rival of the whole Primitive World of Wood Spirit.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ao Xinyan asked.

    ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Just as Ao Xinyan was pondering what Zhang Ruochen said...

    Zhang Ruochen heard a sound. His eyes concentrated. He quickly turned backwards and looked towards the southwest. ¡°Such a strong murderous feeling, they are catching up!¡±

 Chapter 478 - Archenemies Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 478: Archenemies Arrived</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ckie also felt the iing murderous feeling. He got up, looked at Ao Xinyan and said, ¡°Our arch rivals are going to arrive. Trouble maker, you should leave.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling trouble maker, fat cat?¡± Ao Xinyan red at ckie.

    ckie rolled his eyes as if to say, <i>¡°If it¡¯s not you, who else then?¡±</i>

    Ao Xinyan gritted her teeth. If she had not also felt the iing masters, she might have beaten the wretched animal.

    Ao Xinyan walked towards Zhang Ruochen. She drew out her Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword. With a bit of remorse, she said, ¡°Perhaps it is because of me, that these people havee to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°You think that they wouldn¡¯t be chasing us if you hadn¡¯t spread the news?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    As the pinnacle of thetest generation, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s every move was under the surveince of every major force. Even if Ao Xinyan hadn¡¯t spread the news, those who had strong animosity towards him would surely know his whereabout in a short time.

    Ao Xinyan said, ¡°This has something to do with me. I will help you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not persuade her to leave anymore. The masters were getting nearer and had begun to surround them. It would not be easy to flee.

    ckie was on the ground. Its ws were scratching rapidly.

    Every time ckie shed the ground, an Inscription of Array would be imprinted. The traces of the inscriptions crisscrossed and ovepped each other. Soon, it was a 12-meter-long circr Battle Formation.

    Ao Xinyan was astonished. She had not expected the fat cat could make an array.

    And, its speed of drawing the inscriptions was absolutely mind-blowing.

    <i>¡°Zhang Ruochen is indeed not amon person, even his pet cat is superb. The array it inscribed is full ofplexity and depth, is it a Fourth ss array?¡±</i>

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s mood was veryplicated. It was unbelievable.

    No matter how strong you were, there was always somebody stronger.

    Array Masters had elite status in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Especially Array Masters who could form a grand array, they were regarded very highly, even equal to Half-Saints and Saints.

    If a warrior could be assisted by a powerful array, his strength would be doubled, perhaps more.

    The Saint Academy had an Array Department, too. However, there were only a few freshmen that could inscribe a Fourth ss array.

    If the cat could create a Fourth ss array, wasn¡¯t it better than the geniuses in the Saint Academy?

    ckie looked at the finished inscription. He shook his head and sighed, ¡°Too bad, I can only create the Fourth ss array, Wild Wind and Broken Cloud Array. If my strength was slightly higher, there is a decent chance I could do a Fifth ss array.¡±

    It took out a few Spiritual Crystals. It carefully buried them into the ground, then used the inscriptions tobine the Spiritual Crystals with the array.

    The Spiritual Crystals provided energy for the operation of the array.

    Two beaming Shadows appeared, flying at an intense speed under the moon. Theynded on the hillside.

    The two Shadows stopped. The outline of a man and a woman could be seen.

    The man was tall and handsome with nice eyes. The woman was tall and morous, a beauty like the moon.

    They were Zuo Qiuling, from Saint Zuo Gentry and Xi Yunxi, from Saint Xi Gentry.

    Xi Yunxi exposed two rows of perfect white teeth. She looked at Zhang Ruochen in the distance, and said with a smile, ¡°You knew we were catching up, why aren¡¯t you trying to escape?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°You are Saints from the Sword Technique Department¡¯s first group, and I am the Group Leader of the first group. I have no reason to escape from you.¡±

    Zuo Qiuling and Xi Yunxi looked at each other. They burst intoughter.

    Zuo Qiuling wiped the smile from his face. A look of animosity appeared. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you think the Saint Academy rules apply here? A vige boy from Omen Ridge wants to be our Group Leader. You think too highly of yourself.¡±

    Ao Xinyan stepped forward and asked, ¡°Zuo Qiuling, Xi Yunxi, why are you chasing us?¡±

    Xi Yunxi looked at Ao Xinyan, as if she was an idiot. ¡°We¡¯re here to kill Zhang Ruochen of course. Why else would we be here? Thank you for your treachery of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s whereabouts. Without it, we would not have arrived so fast.¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°But we are all Saints from the Saint Academy, how can we kill each other? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the Saint Academy?¡¯

    ¡°As long as Zhang Ruochen vanishes in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit, who will ever know? You know too much. You will apany him to hell!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill her first and deal with Zhang Ruochen afterwards.¡±

    Simultaneously, Xi Yunxi and Zuo Qiuling cast bodily movements and rushed towards her.

    POW!

    Ao Xinyan swung his sword, executing an arc of sword Qi.

    The palm power and sword Qi collided. Xi Yunxi and Zuo Qiuling were forced back and returned to their original location.

    Their palms had been cut by the sword Qi, leaving a long bloody gash.

    ¡°You are too weak to fight with me. How can you possibly defeat the Group Leader?¡± Ao Xinyan questioned them.

    ¡°You think so?¡± Xi Yunxi smirked.

    SWOOSH!

    18 shadows jumped out from the bushes. Every of them had the cultivation of the Completion of Heaven Realm. They surrounded Zhang Ruochen, ckie and Ao Xinyan.

    The 18 people had been carefully selected by the powerful Saint families. They were all masters.

    Although they were not warriors on the Heaven Board, they were just as powerful.

    Even Ao Xinyan, who was overconfident, was not convinced she would be able to resist the siege of 18 warriors at the Completion of the Heaven Realm.

    Xi Yunxi ran her Genuine Qi to flow in her palm and her injury soon recovered. She said, ¡°No matter how strong you are, there is no way that you can resist thebined strike of 18 warriors at the Completion of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Ao Xinyan retreated two steps into the Wild Wind and Broken Cloud Array. She stood next to Zhang Ruochen and whispered, ¡°We will join hands and find our way out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head gently. Focusing in the other direction, he said, ¡°Since you are already here, Pei Ji, just show yourself.¡±

    TAP! TAP!

    Pei Ji walked slowly out from the bush. ¡°Zhang Ruochen. I wonder, why don¡¯t you stay in the Saint Academy? Instead you decide toe to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. Don¡¯t you know that death is inevitable here?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have reasons toe here,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s rational to keep hiding in the Saint Academy for the rest of my life. One has to go out and experience life beyond the walls.¡±

    Ao Xinyan was not as rxed as Zhang Ruochen when she saw Pei Ji. Her face grew pale.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s help, escaping from the 18 masters of the Completion of Heaven Realm was still a possible oue. However, Pei Ji¡¯s appearance was like a grim reaper, crushing their chance of survival.

    He was the 41st warrior on the Heaven Board, the Bloody Butcher.

    His fame and the rank revealed the ruthless battles Pei Ji had endured. It proved just how strong he was.

    Warriors who were below the ss of Fish-dragon Realm would certainly be bothered if they encountered Pei Ji.

    Ao Xinyan clenched her lips. ¡°It¡¯s because I leaked your track that they are here. Just go, Group Leader, I¡¯ll handle them.¡±

    She exuded her Genuine Qi into the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword, triggering the Holy Sword¡¯s inscription. She rushed forward.

    ¡°From Sky to Earth.¡±

    It was an Inferior ss Ghost Level sword technique, the Sky sword technique.

    Affected by the sword Qi, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi turned into a wave. Alongside with herbat sword, it struck towards Pei Ji.

    ¡°How over-confident you are.¡±

    Pei Ji shook his head. His Genuine Qi spilled out from his Qi Sea, flowing to his right arm and rushing out of his pores. It formed a circr me.

    ¡°me Beast Power!¡±

    As Pei Ji let out his palms, a savage beast¡¯s roar could be heard from his arms.

    It was as if there was a behemoth sealed in his arms.

    Letting out his force, the palm power turned into an illusory image of a me Beast. Like a fire hurricane, it struck towards Ao Xinyan.

    POW!

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s sword Qi condensed in thin air; it was destroyed by the me Beast¡¯s illusory image.

    Ao Xinyan then exuded her Genuine Qi into the zed spinel on her wrist. It emitted a few lines of inscription and formed a light screen, shielding her entire body.

    The illusory image of the me Beast collided into the light screen, pushing her back 33 meters.

    Horrified, Ao Xinyan realized that Pei Ji was overpowering. If she had not triggered her amulet treasure¡¯s protective power in time, she would have been heavily wounded.

    <i>Is this the power of the 41st master on the Heaven Board?</i>

    Pei Ji¡¯s strength not only took Ao Xinyan off guard, it also amazed Zhang Ruochen.

    Pei Ji immediately took his palm back and turned around as if everything was under his control. He said, ¡°Fleeing is no longer an option. Zhang Ruochen, hand over the Dragon Pearl, at least I can provide you a mercy killing.¡±

    Based on Pei Ji¡¯s cultivation, it was unnecessary to take orders from Xu Hai.

    The reason he had been so eager to rush to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit to challenge Zhang Ruochen was the Dragon Pearl.

    Acquiring the dragon pearl would not only increase his strength, it would also make it easy to be one of the top ten masters of the Heaven Board. Of course, breaking through to the Fish-dragon Realm would also be much easier.

    ¡°You want the Dragon Pearl, too,¡± Zhang Ruochen said smiling.

    Zuo Qiuling stood behind Pei Ji and spoke coldly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you knew what was going to happen, you would quickly hand over the Dragon Pearl.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Pearl is with me. If you want it, earn it.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zuo Qiuling smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll show you my real strength.¡±

 Chapter 479 - Fierce Battle

    <h4>Chapter 479: Fierce Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Some strange sounds were uttered from Zuo Qiuling¡¯s mouth.

    After which, the sound of breathing immediately rang out from under the ground and in the jungle.

    Suddenly, the ground cracked open, from which several savage beasts with strange bodies climbed out. The howls of the savage beasts resounded throughout the jungle.

    Most of those savage beasts were only at the Inferior Stage, however, their numbers were veryrge. They rushed toward Zhang Ruochen like a tide of beasts.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually a Beast Trainer. I underestimated you!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen propped up the Celestial Bodyshield and it formed a round, green ball.

    Since he had the protection of the Celestial Bodyshield, Zhang Ruochen would no longer care about those savage beasts of the Inferior Stage. He mobilized his Genuine Qi, stretched out a finger, and pointed at Zuo Qiuling across the void space.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A Sword Wave flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingertip and formed a cold sword path that flew toward Zuo Qiuling.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The Sword Wave contained an extreme Icing Air and left a thickyer of Icing Cold on the ground where it had flown over. It was unknown how many savage beasts of the Inferior Stage would be frozen.

    Zuo Qiuling waved his arm and a triangr shield flew out from his sleeve.

    In the center of the shield, a green light emanated and formed a triangr shield shadow that was eight meters in height.

    This was a defensive 10th-level Genuine Martial Arm. Under Zuo Qiuling¡¯s power, the inscriptions were activated to give it great defensive power.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    The Sword Wave hit the triangr shield and the shield shadow was struck and then copsed.

    Under the impact of that great power, Zuo Qiuling trembled. He could not regain his bnce until he had sessively stepped backward more than 30 meters.

    Ayer of crystal-clear, transparent Icing Cold grew on the triangr shield, even Zuo Qiuling¡¯s arms were covered by a cold, white frost. But fortunately, he was able to ward off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Wave.

    Zuo Qiuling said with augh, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what can you do to me?¡±

    Suddenly, a ck shadow flew up to Zuo Qiuling and condensed into the shape of a ck cat.

    That ck cat quickly stretched out a w and slid it across Zuo Qiuling¡¯s neck.

    Completely out of the blue, three long bloody lines appeared on his neck.

    Zuo Qiuling trembled and the sound of a dry cough came from his mouth. Then, those three bloody lines on his neck became three bloody gashes, continuously spilling out blood that dyed his clothes red.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    Zuo Qiuling¡¯s body slumped down and his head separated from his neck and rolled into the distance just like a ball.

    ¡°I especially hate these Beast Trainers.¡±

    ckie stood on the chest of Zuo Qiuling¡¯s corpse. It showed two snow-white teeth and a long howl was sent out from its mouth.

    After hearing ckie¡¯s howl, those savage beasts of the Inferior Stage were extremely frightened and retreated like a tide.

    The sessor of the Saint Zuo Gentry was unexpectedly killed by a cat.

    Everyone present was stunned, except for Zhang Ruochen.

    Pei Ji was the first one to realize it. His eyes darkened as he said, ¡°How dare you! A beast dares to kill the sessor of the powerful family of the Saint!¡±

    He rushed in front of ckie in an instant and quickly struck one palm out.

    ckie picked up that triangr shield to hide behind and it collided with Pei Ji¡¯s handprint.

    The two powerful forces shed together, creating a deafening sound.

    ckie flew backward and shouted, ¡°It is so powerful!¡±

    Pei Ji followed closely behind and struck a second palm out, which still had the me Beast Power. His palm power turned into a me and condensed into the shape of a savage beast, which seemed to be able to kill ckie with one palm.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword turned into sword radiance and, flying over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, it shed toward Pei Ji¡¯s wrist.

    If Pei Ji continued to strike out another handprint, his hand would be cut off by the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Pei Ji frowned. He quickly withdrew his palm and hurriedly stepped backward.

    When Pei Ji was stepping backward, ckie once again rushed forward and jumped up with its ws emanating the light of a thunderbolt as it struck toward his eyes.

    ¡°You are courting death!¡±

    Both of Pei Ji¡¯s palms pushed forward simultaneously.

    Two mighty me palm powers gushed out of his palms and turned into two fire pythons.

    With a swishing sound, ckie¡¯s body shed and went through those two fire pythons.

    Pei Ji showed a little contempt. He stretched out two fingers and struck a finger power out toward ckie¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    ckie once again used that triangr shield for defending. This time, however, it was hit and flung backward, leaving behind two long cat¡¯s paw prints that were dug into the ground.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this man is battle-seasoned and extremely powerful. We can¡¯t be his equal even if we work together, so we¡¯d better run!¡± ckie said.

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retrieved the Abyss Ancient Sword. He turned around and flew off into the distance.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t run away!¡±

    Pei Ji kicked with his legs and flew up toward Zhang Ruochen, catching up to him with the power of recoil.

    However, the moment that Pei Jinded back on the ground, many Inscriptions of Array appeared on the ground and wrapped him in the array.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Many wind des flew out from the array and overwhelmingly chopped toward Pei Ji.

    The array that was under Pei Ji¡¯s feet was the Wild Wind and Broken Cloud Array that ckie had set previously.

    Although Zhang Ruochen and ckie said that they would run away, they actually wanted to coax Pei Ji into the array.

    The Wild Wind and Broken Cloud Array could only temporarily trap Pei Ji, but it could not kill him. He could soon break the array with his cultivation.

    <i>¡°Should we get out while the going is good?¡±</i>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xi Yunxi¡¯s eyes darkened and said, ¡°You can¡¯t run away. Embattle!¡±

    18 masters who had reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm separately took out a jade stone and infused their Genuine Qi into it to inspire the Inscriptions of Array to form a Combined Attack.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Abyss Ancient Sword and rushed toward them.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re so arrogant. Do you want to fight against 18 masters who have reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm by yourself?¡± An expression of contempt showed on Xi Yunxi¡¯s face.

    Zhang Ruochen triggered the inscriptions in the Abyss Ancient Sword to inspire the power of the Holy Sword and chopped toward one of the warriors who had reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm.

    It was a strike with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s full strength. The power that erupted from the Holy Sword was enough to defeat those monks who had reached the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The majestic Sword Breath that Zhang Ruochen had inspired shone with boundless radiance and formed a huge Sword Breath Light Ball.

    Standing behind the 18 warriors who had reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm, Xi Yunxi also felt a powerful Sword Breath gushing toward her and a feeling of fear arose in her heart.

    <i>¡°This is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real strength. Can 18 warriors who have reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm truly stop him?¡± </i>Xi Yunxi could not help taking one step back.

    A warrior who had reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm was standing in the forefront. He gathered the power of the 18 warriors and a silver light emanated from his body, which seemed to be cast by silver. Then, he struck out with one palm.

    A huge silver fist print collided with the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Round ripples of Genuine Qi emanated from the center of where the Abyss Ancient Sword and the fist collided and flowed out into the distance.

    All of the nts and trees within the surrounding area of about 33 meters turned into sawdust, leaving behind bare ground.

    The strong Qi billow of fist power hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face changed. He immediately inspired the power of the Dragon Pearl to protect his body as he flew backward and returned to the ground.

    <i>¡°He is definitely powerful.¡±</i>

    As the Spiritual Blood churned in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body, he felt a dull pain in his five internal organs and six hollow organs.

    If he did not have the Dragon Pearl to protect his body, that strike would have seriously wounded him.

    Seeing that the Combined Attack, which had been set by 18 warriors who had reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm, had repelled Zhang Ruochen, Xi Yunxi eventually rxed and became confident again. Heughed and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let¡¯s see how can you escape today!¡±

    Although the Combined Attack was powerful, it also had a great weakness, which was that it could notst too long. The attack would copse onto itself when the Genuine Qi of the 18 Completion of the Heaven Realm warriors had run out.

    However, Zhang Ruochen could not wait.

    Because Pei Ji could rush out of the Wild Wind and Broken Cloud Array at any time, his strength was more terrifying than thebination of those 18 warriors.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a Combined Attack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and began to mobilize the strength of the Spiritual Power.

    Suddenly, there was a mass of heavy clouds, which condensed from the sky. They multiplied and became thicker, wide enough to cover the two moons.

    The entire world became so dark that one could not see his hand in front of his face.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Purple lightning, which was as wide as the rim of a bowl, flew out of the dark clouds and broke through the sky, striking the heads of the 18 Completion of Heaven Realm warriors.

    The 18 warriors immediately mobilized their power and struck toward the sky simultaneously to ward off the attack from that thunderbolt.

    Thunderbolts fell down one after another. Like many sharp Heavenly Swords, they chopped from the sky and beat back the 18 warriors, who escaped in a hurry.

    ¡°What?! He¡¯s a master of Spiritual Power and can mobilize thunderbolts?¡± Xi Yunxi was shocked once again and stared incredulously at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power had reached the 41st level. Therefore, with only his Spiritual Power, he wasparable to a monk who had reached the Peak of the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    If Zhang Ruochen could absorb the Qi of Origin in the Primitive World of the Wooden Spirit, his Spiritual Power would be expected to improve one more level and reach the 42nd level.

    By that time, the power that was released by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power would be enough topete with a monk who had reached the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The thunderbolts falling down from the sky hindered the 18 Completion of Heaven Realm warriors. So, Zhang Ruochen seized the chance and demonstrated his sword skill again to chop toward them.

    If Zhang Ruochen only used Martial Arts or Spiritual Power, his power would only beparable to a monk who had reached the Peak of the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    However, when Zhang Ruochen used the power of Martial Arts and Spiritual Power at the same time, his power could beparable to thebination of two monks who had reached the Peak of the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The Combined Attack, which was set by those 18 warriors, could ward off the attack of a monk who had reached the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. But could it ward off the attack of two monks?

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword prated the light of the array, dragged out a Sword Breath, and chopped at the bodies of those Completion of the Heaven Realm warriors.

    With a thump, the Combined Attack broke in an instant and the 18 warriors were struck and flew backward.

    Among them, there were seven warriors who were the first to bear the brunt of the attack. They were chopped down by Sword Breath and their bodies broke into two halves, spilling blood all over the ground.

    The remaining 11 warriors were also hit by that Sword Breath and became injured.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had broken the Combined Array, Xi Yunxi immediately demonstrated his bodily movement and turned around to flee.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run away!¡±

    Ao Xinyan ran after Xi Yunxi and wielded a sword to cut off her escape route.

    How could Xi Yunxi be the match for Ao Xinyan? After many movements, she was struck by Ao Xinyan on the center of her back with one palm, causing her to spit out blood and fall to the ground.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how can she be handled?¡± Ao Xinyan asked.

    There was no expression on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Letting her live will only be a disaster. Kill her!¡±

    Ao Xinyan was a little shocked. She clenched her fingers, but in the end, she did not kill Xi Yunxi. She said, ¡°I... I haven¡¯t killed anyone... Besides, she¡¯s also a Saint of Saint Academy and is in the same group as us. Should we take her back and give her to the Law Enforcement Hall?¡±

    Xi Yunxi at first thought that she would definitely be killed, but what Ao Xinyan said had given her hope to live. She said, ¡°Right, you can¡¯t kill me. Even if you want to, you should let the Law Enforcement Hall deal with me. If you were to kill me, you would be guilty of killing a disciple of the same gentry.¡±

    If Xi Yunxi could return to East Region Saint City, she could be saved by the power of Saint Xi Gentry.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen swung his hands and shed, a sword radiance shed. Then, Xi Yunxi¡¯s head flew away, creating a bloody column that was one meter high and gushing out of her neck.

    An indescribably beautiful sessor of the Saint Powerful Family just died in that way.

    ¡°There is no Law Enforcement Hall in the Primitive World of the Wooden Spirit,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen softly said, casting a nce at Xi Yunxi¡¯s corpse.

    Ao Xinyan was totally dumbfounded when Xi Yunxi¡¯s blood had sshed on her face, leaving drops of blood beads.

    Usually, Zhang Ruochen seemed to be very gentle and elegant, as though he would let anything go with a smile if someone were to offend him. However, when he killed someone, he was so cold, as if he had no feelings at all.

    For the first time, Ao Xinyan felt that Zhang Ruochen was so terrifying.

    Meanwhile, Ao Xinyan was also very frightened. Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen did not me her for leaking out his whereabouts. Otherwise, she would have likely been killed.

    ¡°How could you... kill a beautiful girl...¡± Ao Xinyan stared at Zhang Ruochen with her legs trembling a little.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°In my opinion, there are only people who should be killed and people who shouldn¡¯t. We¡¯d better go! The Wild Wind and Broken Cloud Array can¡¯t trap Pei Ji for too long...¡±

    The moment that he finished speaking, a loud bang was heard in the distance.

    Pei Ji demonstrated the Blood-devil Image to condense into a huge bloody shadow with three heads and six arms. He broke the array and caught up with them from a distance.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you don¡¯t give me the Dragon Pearl, I¡¯ll personally take it.¡±

    Pei Ji howled and all his hair stood on end, seeming to be an extremely high-handed Blood Devil.

    (Thank you, readers, for ¡°July¡±, bing the fourth ally of ¡°The God of the Ten Thousand Gods.¡± Today, the explosion of updates waspleted. On thest day of the month, we look at whether there is a monthly ticket on the ount! If you don¡¯t vote, that will be a waste! Haha! )

 Chapter 480 - The Nine Steps of the Setting Sun

    <h4>Chapter 480: The Nine Steps of the Setting Sun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Blood-devil Image of Pei Ji was about 10 meters tall. It looked extremely ferocious and ovepped his body like a huge bloody ghost shadow.

    Pei Ji jumped up and immediately rushed in front of Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan. He fully concentrated his Genuine Qi and struck out one palm with all his strength.

    Driven by Pei Ji¡¯s power, the Blood-devil Image also struck out a palm, which formed a huge Spiritual Blood Handprint.

    From the viewpoint of Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan, the handprint of the Blood-devil Image was falling out of mid-air like a bloody, five-finger-shaped cloud.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan flew backward at the same time.

    With a shriek, Ao Xinyan spat out blood and fell off in the distance, badly hurt.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength was greater than that of Ao Xinyan. He could still stand as hended stably on the ground, but he also suffered a slight injury.

    ¡°Ascendio.¡±

    Ao Xinyan endured the pain of her injury and leaped with both legs, flying up to more than 33 meters high. She held the sword, broke through the air, and stabbed toward Pei Ji.

    ¡°Come back now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted.

    How could Ao Xinyan even be a match for Pei Ji? Her rushing forward to challenge Pei Ji face-to-face was no different from begging for death.

    However, the sword movement had already been demonstrated by Ao Xinyan and could not be withdrawn again.

    Pei Ji gave an evil grin and strode forward.

    However, they did not know when Pei Ji had put five ck iron rings on the five fingers of his right hand.

    The iron rings were called Bloody Golden Rings, which were cast by extremely cold ck gold.

    A Bloody Golden Ring was a 10th-level Genuine Martial Arm.

    And five Bloody Golden Rings were a set.

    If the inscriptions on the five Bloody Golden Rings were triggered at the same time, they could erupt with power that wasparable to the power of an 11th-level Genuine Martial Arm.

    Although Ao Xinyan held a Holy Sword, she could not exert its true power because of her low cultivation.

    Moving his footsteps to the left, Pei Ji easily avoided the Holy Sword that was struck out by Ao Xinyan. Then, he triggered the inscriptions on the five Bloody Golden Rings and suddenly struck out one fist, aiming at Ao Xinyan¡¯s chest.

    Ao Xinyan immediately mobilized her Genuine Qi and the zed crystal that was infused into her wrist inspired the power of protection.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    The power of the five Bloody Golden Rings smashed thatyer of the power of protection into light spots.

    Pei Ji¡¯s fist solidly hit the chest of Ao Xinyan.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    The sounds of bones breaking came from Ao Xinyan¡¯s body as she trembled and was thrown upward like a loose kite.

    Her chest was pierced by the five Bloody Golden Rings, leaving five huge bloody holes. Not only were three of her ribs broken but also her five internal organs and six hollow organs suffered serious injuries.

    Ao Xinyan was nearly semi-wrecked.

    ¡°Only warriors who have reached the Fish-dragon Realm can truly exert the full power of the Holy Sword. It is simply a waste for a warrior in the Heaven Realm to wield the Holy Sword.¡±

    Pei Ji picked up the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword and stroked the sword¡¯s body, which was crystal-clear and transparent like jade. He admired it, saying, ¡°What a good sword!¡±

    The Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword immediately uttered a dragon¡¯s roar when Pei Ji waved it.

    A Holy Sword was enough to make numerous monks in the Fish-dragon Realm risk their lives topete for it and was enough to create a disaster of killing an entire n. For a monk, a Holy Sword was the most precious treasure.

    Therefore, Pei Ji was excited upon obtaining the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword.

    After that, Pei Ji¡¯s eyes sank. He waved the Holy Sword in his hand and chopped toward the neck of Ao Xinyan to kill her for good.

    However, Zhang Ruochen quickly interfered. He struck the Abyss Ancient Sword out and lifted it. The Abyss Ancient Sword collided with the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword and warded off Pei Ji¡¯s killing movement.

    Pei Ji held the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword and took a step back. He jeered and said, ¡°If I were you, I would escape when I was about to kill her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood upright, holding his sword horizontally in his hands. He showed a leisurely smile and said, ¡°If I want to leave, I could do it anytime. You can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re so confident with your own strength,¡± Pei Ji said with augh.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the side and nced at ckie, who was nearby. He said, ¡°ckie, take her away first.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ckie¡¯s body shed and rushed over to the side of Ao Xinyan. It looked at her and said, ¡°What a trouble maker!¡±

    After that, it grabbed Ao Xinyan¡¯s clothes, hugged her with its two ws, and quickly rushed off into the distance.

    ¡°If you want to escape, you need to ask for my permission.¡±

    Pei Ji snorted and strode forward, demonstrating a kind of brilliant martial technique of bodily movement. Moving 33 meters with each step, he chased after ckie.

    No matter if it was Ao Xinyan or Zhang Ruochen, their identities were very significant.

    If Pei Ji were to allow Ao Xinyan to flee back to Saint Academy, he would only be able to hide and even would not dare to return to Kunlun¡¯s Field in the days toe, even if he were to obtain the Dragon Pearl.

    Therefore, Pei Ji had to root out and kill both Ao Xinyan and Zhang Ruochen in the Primitive World of the Wooden Spirit.

    Pei Ji was so fast that he was within 10 steps of ckie in almost an instant.

    ¡°Shuah!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen demonstrated Space Moving and appeared in front of Pei Ji with just a sh of his body. He stabbed at Pei Ji¡¯s neck with his sword.

    Sword Breath emanated from the sword body and turned into dozens of sword shadows. They stabbed at the same time just as if they were dozens of swords.

    <i>¡°It¡¯s so fast! Did he practice the bodily movement martial technique of the Ghost Level?¡±</i>

    Pei Ji had been putting his attention on ckie and Ao Xinyan, therefore, he did not notice the subtle wave within the space, nor did he notice what Zhang Ruochen demonstrated was Space Moving. He thought that it was just a bodily movement martial technique.

    Pei Ji¡¯s battle experience was rich, so he was very calm. Facing the unexpected attack from Zhang Ruochen, he quickly twitched his body and brought circles of waves of Genuine Qi, which was like a whirlpool, and he evaded the attack.

    However, one of the Sword Breaths still went through Pei Ji¡¯s neck, leaving a light bloody mark.

    Zhang Ruochen cast a nce at Pei Ji and was a little surprised. He thought, <i>¡°No wonder he is the master who is in the top 50. His reaction is so fast that it can even exceed many monks in the Fish-dragon Realm. Therefore, even if I demonstrated Space Crack, I am not sure that I would be able to hurt him.¡±</i>

    Not to mention Pei Ji, but even those warriors who were able to enter the top 1,000 on the Heaven Board, which one of them was not a sheer genius?

    Like Pei Ji, not only was his qualification high, but he also had a firm will. One never knew how many storms he had endured.

    It was impossible for anyone to use tricks to plot against him.

    In just that instant, ckie had already taken away Ao Xinyan and disappeared without a trace.

    Pei Ji touched the bloody marks on his neck and coldly snorted. He said, ¡°The realm of Heart Integrated into Sword is so terrific that it could hurt me. Unfortunately, the difference between us is so big that you won¡¯t have any chance today.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve left and now so should I.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not keep fighting as he knew that he was no match for Pei Ji. He immediately demonstrated the bodily movement of the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon and took nine steps. One step was equal to 500 meters, so he was standing 4,500 meters away after only nine steps.

    However, Pei Ji was also fast.

    Pei Ji cast the Nine Star Steps and followed closely behind Zhang Ruochen. After nine steps, Pei Ji caught up with him.

    ¡°Nine Steps of the Setting Sun.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked back and recognized the bodily movement that Pei Ji had demonstrated.

    The Nine Steps of the Setting sun was also a kind of bodily movement martial technique in the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage. It was a unique skill of the Confucian Sect in the Central Region, which was almost the same as the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon that Zhang Ruochen practiced. As one of the three sects, the Confucian Sect was as great as the Thousand Buddhas Sect and the Taiji Sect. They were all inherited from ancient times and their disciples had spread all over the world.

    From the three sects of martial arts that were all originated, various academic schools spread all over the world.

    That Nine Steps of the Setting sun could be a unique skill because of its power. There was nothing more powerful than it under the bodily movement martial technique at the Ghost Level, and even the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon was slightly inferiorpared to it.

    As for the bodily movement martial techniques above the Ghost Level, they were close to a unique skill, which could fly into the sky and walk under the ground. Only monks in Fish-dragon Realm could demonstrate it.

    <i>¡°Although Pei Ji mastered the unique skill of the Confucian Sect, his behavior did not appear to be like that of a sessor of the Confucian Sect.¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen was doubtful.

    Although the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon could be on a par with the Nine Steps of the Setting Sun, Pei Ji¡¯s cultivation was more profound than that of Zhang Ruochen. Therefore, they were getting closer and closer.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel the strong scent of blood emanating from Pei Ji.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t get away!¡±

    Pei Ji inspired the inscriptions on his five Bloody Golden Rings as he suddenly stepped on the ground fiercely and rushed out like an arrow that was released from a bow. His speed suddenly increased and he struck with one fist toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    ¡°Space Domain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released the Space Domain and demonstrated Space Warps.

    When Pei Ji¡¯s fist was about to hit on the back of Zhang Ruochen, the space suddenly liquefied and twisted to suck Pei Ji¡¯s fist into it.

    <i>¡°What happened?¡±</i>

    Pei Ji¡¯s face darkened as he noticed that something was wrong.

    ¡°Shuah!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved one step horizontally and appeared on Pei Ji¡¯s left side, three steps away.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen had decided to use space power, he should continue and try to kill him with one strike before Pei Ji realized it.

    ¡°Space Crack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out a forefinger and quickly slid in front of Pei Ji.

    Space was cut open like a water curtain by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger, revealing a huge crack more than six meters long.

    Pei Ji felt a threatening death. His whole body seemed to be shocked by electricity and it quickly shrank. Although he was 1.8 meters in height, he instantly reduced his body down by 10 times and became a dwarf.

    Pei Ji stepped in mid-air and was shot out like a ball.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Falling more than 30 meters away, a cracking sound emanated from Pei Ji¡¯s body and it expanded again to return to its original size.

    However, his left shoulder was still hit by the Space Crack, leaving a t wound that was bleeding.

    If Pei Ji had reacted slower, his whole left arm would have been swallowed by the Space Crack.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Pei Ji with surprise in his eyes. He asked, ¡°Who are you actually?¡±

    In the Martial World, there was indeed a martial technique called Bone Contraction.

    However, no warrior could shrink his body by 10 times no matter how powerful he was.

    If a warrior practiced the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, the zed Treasured Body, he could increase and reduce his body by 10 times. However, Pei Ji¡¯s cultivation was still far below the level of the zed Treasured Body.

 Chapter 481 - Immortal Vampires

    <h4>Chapter 481: Immortal Vampires</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Pei Ji sneered. ¡°I would also like to ask who you are. You can control space to disy space warps and space tears.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°If you can catch me, I will tell you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that since you can control the Power of Space, I can¡¯t deal with? You want to know my identity, right? I¡¯ll tell you now.¡±

    Pei Ji spread his legs and began to run his strength. The blood in his whole body quickly flowed and buzzed.

    His skin turnedpletely blood-red.

    All his bones protruded.

    His fingernails became sharp ws, and two pointed fangs grew in his mouth.

    SWOOSH!

    Two bulges appeared on his back, stretching out to be a pair of giant Blood Wings.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw Pei Ji¡¯s true body, he took a deep breath. ¡°You are one of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s right, I¡¯m an Immortal Vampire!¡± Pei Jiughed.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If I remember correctly, the nsmen of the Immortal Vampires were all expelled to Chiji Ind by Emperor Ming 800 years ago. Emperor Ming sent people to seal the ind. How could there be a nsman from the Immortal Vampires in Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Immortal Vampires were not actually immortal, but they could absorb human blood to prolong their lives.

    The average lifespan of ordinary people was only 60 to 70 years.

    However, if an Immortal Vampire absorbed enough blood, it could expect to live 200 years. Legend went that once superiors of the Immortal Vampires absorbed enough Holy Blood, they could even live for 1,000 years.

    Emperor Ming had expelled them to Chiji Ind, a ce far from Kunlun¡¯s Field, because he did not want to see innocent people die for their blood.

    800 years had passed, and the nsmen of the Immortal Vampires had unexpectedly appeared again.

    Pei Ji smiled. ¡°You indeed are very knowledgeable. There¡¯s no harm in telling you. The Immortal Vampires have broken the seal of Chiji Ind. And soon, we¡¯ll return to Kunlun¡¯s Field and find the people of Ming Hall. We will avenge ourselves for what happened eight hundred years ago.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hummed coldly. ¡°You are quite ignorant to oppose against Ming Hall.¡±

    ¡°Ming Hall is tiny now. It is not the previous Sacred Central Empire that it once was. Even if the Sacred Central Empire hadn¡¯t been destroyed by Empress Chi Yao, as long as Emperor Ming is not here, Immortal Vampires can still destroy it.¡± Pei Jiughed evilly.

    HUAA!

    After morphing into his true Immortal Vampire body, Pei Ji¡¯s speed improved considerably. He flew over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head in the blink of an eye and waved the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen exchanged a blow with Pei Ji and then turned backwards to flee into the distance.

    ¡°Haha! You can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Pei Ji pped his Blood Wings andughed loudly. Soon, he caught up with Zhang Ruochen and pierced him with his sword.

    Unavoidably, Zhang Ruochen had to fight with Pei Ji again.

    BANG! BANG!

    The two men began to fight and attack at an extremely fast pace.

    Their every move sent out countless sword Qi. Some of them flew to the sky and other sword Qi shed towards the ground.

    At the same time, their movements were constantly changing, forming more than a dozen shadows.

    After 23 strikes, Pei kicked Zhang Ruochen in the stomach.

    There were five Bloody Golden Ring on Pei Ji¡¯s fist, and they left five holes in Zhang Ruchen¡¯s lower abdomen. Blood was flowing out from the wounds.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was not injured under the protection of Dragon Pearl. The five blood holes were not deep and he did not suffer internal injuries.

    ¡°It was still the power of space that helps you escape my strike,¡± Pei Ji snorted and said.

    He had meant to hit Zhang Ruochen in the heart, but Zhang Ruochen had shifted so that the blow hit his lower abdomen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight again!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes sank. He controlled the Abyss Ancient Sword using the Heart of the Sword to disy the Sword Defending Technique. His sword turned into sword radiance and flew to Pei Ji.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen raised his arms and quickly yed movements of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    ¡°Elephant Galloping.¡±

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky!¡±

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Returning to Earth!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow.¡±

    ¡°Nine-folds of the Elephant Power!¡±

    ¡°Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal.¡±

    The six handprints helped Zhang Ruochen inspire the power of the Dragon Pearl. His body was covered with golden Dragon Scales and a pair of golden dragon wings grew on his back.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen also flew up.

    He controlled the Abyss Ancient Sword and disyed sword technique to contain Pei Ji. He mobilized his Spiritual Power and drew thunderbolts.

    <i>¡°Zhang Ruochen is both a cultivator of Heart Integrated into Sword and a Master of Spiritual Power. If I fight with him from a distance, it will be too difficult. I have to get closer to him and fight a quick battle to win.¡±</i>

    Pei Ji closed his wings and quickly fell to the ground. He rushed rapidly at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen fluttered his wings and flew further away. He did not give him the opportunity toe close.

    In this way, the two men, one after the other, kept chasing.

    Zhang Ruochen used Sword Defending Technique and the power of thunderbolt to contain Pei Ji from afar, so that he could never get close.

    Timepsed, they both rushed into a strange forest.

    In the forest, the giant trees there were all ck. The thinnest one was as thick as a bucket. The thickest one would need several people to get their arms around it.

    On the trunks, were dense blue vines, like cobwebs, one attached to the other.

    Zhang Ruochen realized that the situation was not good as he rushed into the forest. He wanted to retreat, but Pei Ji had already followed him. He could only bite the bullet and continue to rush further in.

    SWOOSH!

    A vine, as thick as a wrist, flew up from the thick fallen leaves. Like a viper, it wrapped around his feet and dragged him forward.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword issued a sound and flew from above to cut the vine.

    However, just as Zhang Ruochen stood up, all the vines in the forest moved quickly.

    ¡°Gosh!¡±

    ¡°Gosh!¡±

    The facial expressions of both Zhang Ruochen and Pei Ji changed. They realized that they had entered a ce where they should not be.

    They stopped fighting. Simultaneously, they extended their wings and rushed towards the sky.

    The giant 233-meter ck tree next to them seemed to be alive. A huge mouth grew on its trunk. It began to speak. ¡°Stupid humans. You want to leave after entering into the ckwood Field?¡±

    A stout branch, like a big hand, chopped towards them. It hit Pei Ji in the head and knocked him to the ground.

    Another branch swept past Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately exerted his Space Moving to jump forward. He passed through the branch and flew skyward. He rushed into the air and narrowly escaped the ck forest.

    <i>¡°So this is the ckwood Field.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen had seen the ¡°ckwood Field¡± on a map. It was one of the most dangerous ces in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.

    In ckwood Field, arge number of the indigenous inhabitants of the Primitive World of Wood Spirit, ckwood Spirits, lived here. They were also called ¡°ckwood Treemen¡±.

    What Zhang Ruochen and Pei Ji had just encountered was a ckwood Treeman who had grown for thousands of years. Its strength was parallel to the strength of a Monk in the Fish-dragon Realm. In ckwood Field, Millennial Treemen could mobilize arge amount of the aura of wood nature and the power erupted was fairly horrible.

    If a Monk in the Second Change of the Fish-dragon Realm encountered a Millennial Treeman, it would be hard for him to escape.

    BOOM!

    Zhang Ruochen saw the Millennial Treeman underneath actually fall down.

    <i>¡°Pei Ji is so powerful that he can cut down a Millennial Treeman.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen did not stop. He flew away as fast as he could.

    Shortly afterwards, Pei Ji rushed destructively out of ckwood Field. He did not see Zhang Ruochen. He sniffed in the air, and soon smelled a hint of aura left in the air.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Pei Ji extended his Blood Wings to fly into the sky and chased after him.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Pei Ji would catch up to him.

    After flying 50 kilometers or so, he returned to the earth. With a loud ssh, he jumped into arge river in hopes of diluting his aura.

    When he reached the bottom of the water, he entered the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel. He took a healing Pill and began to quickly run the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean.

    ¡°Pei Ji is so strong! Only by breaking into the Final State of the Heaven Realm can I defeat him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen treated his wound while he broke through the realm.

    The Time and Space Spinel followed the water flow and rushed downstream.

    HUAA!

    Pei Ji closed his wings and fell from the sky. He stood by the river and watched it roll by. He frowned. ¡°Zhang Ruochen jumped into the water, it¡¯s not easy to track him! Well then, I¡¯ll go to deal with Ao Xinyan. Zhang Ruochen has saved her life twice already. If I capture her, Zhang Ruochen will definitely show up.¡±

    Pei Ji left the river and went back the way he hade to track ckie and Ao Xinyan.

    ckie and Ao Xinyan had long fled 500 kilometers away. They were recuperating in a tree hole.

    Ao Xinyan slowly woke up. Just one move of her arm pulled her wound, and she felt a tearing pain in her chest and abdomen.

    ¡°Mmmm...¡±

    She looked pale. Her muscles convulsed. She ran her Genuine Qi to cure the wound, but found that half of her Meridians were broken. She could not even finish a systemic cirction pathway.

    She was almost a waste.

    ¡°How... could... could this happen...¡±

    There was nothing but fear in her heart. It was as if her heaven had copsed. She fell into despair.

    Glittering tears flowed from her eyes. She began to cry bitterly.

    For a warrior, especially a genius, bing a waste was more anguishing than being killed.

    At this moment, she heard a familiar voice, ¡°Three ribs broken, a lung lobe punctured, the heart was wounded, and 17 Meridians were broken. Oh! You can survive after being severely injured like this, the half-dragon body is so amazing.¡±

    Ao Xinyan opened her eyes and the big face of a cat came into view.

    Her blouse had been unfastened by the fat cat. Her clothes, divided on both sides, were covered with blood.

    ckie was looking at her wounds with its big round eyes. It seemed to be studying something.

 Chapter 482 - Break through the Realm

    <h4>Chapter 482: Break through the Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Fat cat, what... what are you doing?¡±

    Ao Xinyan asked coldly, gritting her teeth.

    ckie refined a blue-green Spiritual Dose into a thumb-sized liquid and smeared it on the wounds. It smiled. ¡°I¡¯m helping you heal. If I don¡¯t use the Millennial Qingpu Grass that I found in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit on you, you won¡¯t survive at all.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me die?¡± Ao Xinyan asked.

    ckie suddenly felt unhappy. ¡°I have always eaten people. I rarely save people, because I¡¯m afraid to meet people like you. I have enough mercy upon you to save your life and you tell me that you want to die?¡±

    A desperate look shed in Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°My Body of Martial Arts has been broken. Even if my wounds are healed, I have be a waste. What does it mean to live?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that you would be a waste?¡± ckie rolled its eyes.

    After hearing this, Ao Xinyan, like a drowning victim grasping at a life-saving straw, found hope again. ¡°Can you help me ovee my injuries?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Just look how powerful I am. However, I need to borrow Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dragon Pearl to support your half-dragon body. Maybe a real dragon could be fostered by this way.¡± ckieughed.

    TAP! TAP!

    Outside the tree hole, there was a light sound of footsteps.

    A woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from the distance.

    ¡°A cat that cannot only arrange an array, but also refine medicine to cure wounds. You are so amazing. How about you follow me in the future?¡±

    ¡°Is someone catching up so quickly?¡±

    ckie shook its head, feeling unlucky. It wrapped up Ao Xinyan¡¯s robes and carefully stepped out of the tree hole.

    There was a faint fragrance in the air.

    Not far away, a young woman in a sheer red dress was sitting on a very thin tree branch, as if she was weightless. Drooping her long and slender legs, she watched ckie walk out from the hole.

    The woman was the Red Wish Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall.

    ckie nced at her. ¡°Little girl, how did you find us?¡±

    ¡°Little girl?¡±

    Her eyebrows wrinkled. She smiled. ¡°A little kitten dares to call me girl. You really are unique. I like you more and more!¡±

    ckie hummed coldly, ¡°If you want to ****, look for Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Pei Ji are still fighting for life and death. Masters from the ck Market Excellence Hall are already on their way. Once both of them suffer great loss, it will be time for us to clean them up.¡± The Red Wish Emissaryughed.

    In fact, masters from the ck Market Excellence Hall had been hiding in the shadows and watching the battle from afar. They had been watching the masters from the three powerful Saint families attack Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan the whole time.

    As Zhang Ruochen and Pei Ji fought, the Orange Star Emissary led 18 zed Knights to follow them. They intended to attack the two men when they could no longer fight back.

    As for the Red Wish Emissary, she had been following ckie and Ao Xinyan.

    The Red Wish Emissary smile charmingly. ¡°Little kitten, tell me why Zhang Ruochen hase to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. I have a Pill of Beasts. If your answer satisfies me, I will give it to you.¡±

    She took out a grain-size Pill with beast texture from the jade belt on her waist. She held it between her two fingers.

    The Pill of Beasts, a sixth-level Pill, could help savage beasts improve their physical quality. Beasts that took it even had an opportunity to upgrade. A Pill of Beasts could be regarded as a very precious treasure.

    The strong scent of the pill could be smelled from more than 33 meters away.

    ckie did not look at the Pill at all. Lazily it said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen must have something important to do in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.¡±

    ¡°What kind of important thing?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary¡¯s eyes glistened.

    ¡°You think I would tell you?¡± ckie rolled its eyes.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary turned up the corner of her mouth and smiled. She reached out a slender hand. Her five slender fingers began to quickly transform into countless hand shadows.

    With a swoosh, wisps of light pink silk flew out from her fingertips.

    The wisps of silk wafted through the air. They drifted through forests and wove into a 33 meters away. It was almost invisible and could be seen only by one who was looking for it.

    ckie rolled its eyes again and said, ¡°Little girl, your sorcery is useless in front of Zhang Ruochen. Are you sure you want to use it against me?¡±

    SWISH!

    ckie¡¯s eyes grew cold. It took back its tail and transformed into a swift ck shadow that swept out. It arrived in front of the Red Wish Emissary.

    It stretched out a sharp w wrapped in lightning and caught her neck.

    PFFT!

    ckie¡¯s w rubbed against the air, leaving three w prints of lightning a meter long.

    The Red Wish Emissary was shocked. She immediately cast a movement. She leaped from the branch, turned into a red shadow and fell to the ground a few meters away.

    With a sharp cry, ckie¡¯s w grabbed a red yarn from the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s dress. The strong power of electricity tore the red silk apart, turning it into ck smoke and dust.

    The Red Wish Emissary stood on the ground still covered with ayer of red yarn. Her lithe and graceful body was still unwounded. She said coldly, ¡°Awesome, a cat can block my sorcery.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary flicked her sleeves. Her feet were off the ground. She flew up and rushed towards the tree hole.

    ¡°Oh no! She wants to attack the half-dragon body.¡± ckie quickly chased after her.

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s half-dragon body was quite rare, and ckie had been pondering about making her turn into a Genuine Dragon Body. Naturally it could not let the Red Wish Emissary kill her.

    Holding Ao Xinyan, the Red Wish Emissary rushed out of the tree hole and quickly flew into the distance, leaving her fragrance in the wind.

    ¡°Little girl, what on earth are you doing?¡±

    ckie angrily chased behind her.

    The Red Wish Emissary smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has saved her twice. I want to see if he wille to save her three times.¡±

    ckie and the Red Wish Emissary both turned into shadows. Like two ghosts, they shed through the jungle.

    In the distance, Pei Ji was standing on the edge of a cliff. He watched ckie chasing after the Red Wish Emissary 50 kilometers away with his two blood-red eyes. ¡°The Red Wish Emissary has taken Ao Xinyan. Well, when the people of the ck Market Excellence Hall draw Zhang Ruochen out and they fight like cats, I¡¯lle out and kill them. It will be easy.¡±

    Pei Ji knew that with his strength, he could beat Zhang Ruochen, but not kill him.

    Therefore, he was holding the same view as the people from the ck Market Excellence Hall. Let them deal with Zhang Ruochen, he would stand in the shadows and wait until both sides were worn out.

    ...

    ...

    Six days had passed in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel.

    Zhang Ruochen was sitting cross-legged in the center,pletely wrapped in Blue Genuine Qi. The Qi became more and more dense. It seemed to change into a liquid state and then back into a solid state.

    At first nce, Zhang Ruochen was like a round frozen crystal, his body slowly rotating.

    He took a deep breath, and a loud sound came out from his body, as if he had broken through a bottleneck. The surrounding Genuine Qi immediately surged into his body.

    CLAP!

    At the bottom of the river, a breach appeared on the surface of the Time and Space Spinel.

    More and more breaches appeared. Like a web, they continued to extend.

    With a thud, the Time and Space Spinel burst open, turning into light spots. Like a shooting star, it flew out in all directions.

    The light spots gathered together and flew into the center of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    He stood at the bottom of the river and the power of the Space Domain naturally emanated. It held the enormous water pressure and pushed the river open, forming a 33 meter wide sphere.

    <i>¡°The energy contained in the Time and Space Spinel has finally beenpletely used up and disappeared. However, my understanding of the space seems to have improved since I absorbed the remainder of the Time and Space Power.¡±</i>

    Since he came here, Zhang Ruochen had carried the Time and Space Spinel with him. It was precisely because of this treasure that he could catch up with the superior geniuses and reach his present realm in just a few years.

    Now, the energy of the Time and Space Spinel was used up and it had disappeared.

    Although Zhang Ruchen was emotional, he was not upset or fearful.

    The Time and Space Spinel, after all, was only a treasure to aid in practice. The essence of practice was to cultivate a warrior¡¯s own strength. To attend to trifles and neglect the essentials was not a good thing.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes. He began to carefully feel the power of the space that he had realized and absorbed it.

    He opened his eyes and reached out a finger. ¡°Space Copse.¡±

    BOOM!

    More than 66 meters away, space shook violently and then quickly copsed. The entire world seemed to be broken. The sky was shaking, and the Spiritual Qi became disordered.

    SWOOSH!

    The river was nearly 165 meters wide.

    It was deep, and the current was rushing.

    A giant vortex appeared in the center of the river. Rushing water was turbulently surging into the center of the vortex.

    After a moment, all the water waspletely swallowed into the copsed space, exposing the dry bottom of the river and forming a shocking picture of the broken flow.

    Zhang Ruochen exerted Space Moving. With his legs only slightly moving, he crossed the distance of 33 meters. A momentter he was on the bank of the river.

    The copsed space soon regained its calm.

    RUMBLE!

    The river upstream, like a huge wave, rushed in causing the river to return to its original form.

    ¡°How wonderful the Space Copse is. If I use this, no matter how fast Pei Ji is, he will not be able to escape.¡±

    The Space Copse was the real trump card. Its power was much stronger than the Space Crack.

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation improved, the power of this move would be even more horrible.

 Chapter 483 - Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 483: Encounter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen practiced for six days in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel. His cultivation had reached the Final State of the Heaven Realm, which greatly increased his strength.

    With his current strength, defeating Pei Ji without the use of space power was no longer a difficult task.

    <i>¡°I¡¯ll go find ckie and Ao Xinyan now.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and sensed thoroughly.

    The Yin Yang Wooden Graph had a special rtionship with ckie. At a certain proximity, he could find ckie using the sense of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    Zhang Ruochen spotted ckie¡¯s exact location in the nick of time and rushed in that direction.

    Zhang Ruochen practiced for six days in the internal space of the Time and Space Spinel, which was equal to two days in the external world.

    Two days ago, Red Wish Emissary took Ao Xinyan to join with Orange Star Emissary.

    ckie was chasing closely behind Red Wish Emissary. However, he was ambushed by Orange Star Emissary and 18 zed Knights. After a fierce battle, ckie was defeated.

    ¡°I am supposed to be an extraordinary being, a worthy opponent that should be unstoppable. I can¡¯t believe that I was suppressed by these mortals. How shameful!¡±

    ckie let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Phhf!¡±

    The sound of chains colliding rang out.

    ckie was bound by a red iron chain from its four legs to its head. Escaping was impossible.

    The iron chain had a dragon¡¯s pattern and phoenix seal carved into it, around which flowed beams of lightning.

    That was the Dragon Lock Chain, a Holy Weapon that was extremely famous.

    Legend had it that there was a saint in the ck Market who possessed a flying dragon. The Dragon Lock Chain was supposedly used to shackle the dragon. However, after the dragon died due to old age, the Dragon Lock Chain was left behind.

    Then, Orange Star Emissary¡¯s master entrusted the Dragon Lock Chain to her, which caused Orange Star Emissary to obtain the strongest soldiers.

    ¡°Cut the crap. Lead me to Zhang Ruochen now!¡±

    Orange Star Emissary moved her hand and infused Genuine Qi into the Dragon Lock Chain.

    Suddenly, the Dragon Lock Chain emitted a ring blot of lightning, which let out a cracking sound and focused its attack on ckie.

    ckie was in such dire pain that he let out a weird scream. Its fur stood up, as did its tail. Deep in its heart, it was thinking, <i>¡°Little brat, you¡¯ll soon discover what the impact of the Dragon Lock Chain is yourself.¡±</i>

    Of course, he did not dare to say that out loud.

    ckie begged, ¡°Oh madam, what¡¯s the rush? We are arriving very soon! It¡¯s right up ahead, we¡¯re getting close.¡±

    After an hour, ckie led the people of the ck Market Excellence Hall to the outside of ckwood Field.

    Many big ck trees could be seen, which made it into an ancient bushy jungle. Every huge tree was entangled by vines. There was algae growing on the roots, while the ground was covered with thick leaves.

    Orange Star Emissary had looked at the map of the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit beforehand. Therefore, she knew where the ce was.

    ckwood Field.

    ¡°What a cunning cat. How dare you to lead us into the forbidden area, ckwood Field? You must be eager to die.¡±

    Her expression became somber. She quickly retrieved her Dragon Lock Chain and dragged ckie along.

    ckie¡¯s ws were scratching the ground and, locked up by the Dragon Lock Chain, it was impossible for it to fight Orange Star Emissary.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    On the ground, there remained four long scratch marks but, in the end, ckie was still dragged away by Orange Star Emissary.

    Orange Star Emissary circted her Genuine Qi to her palm. She was ready to give a final blow on ckie¡¯s head.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Red Wish Emissary walked from behind. She smiled and said, ¡°Tell the truth quickly, or else thisdy will kill you, which is not necessary.¡±

    ckie gazed at her and said, ¡°With my identity, there is no need for me to lie to a bunch of mortals. What I said was the truth. Zhang Ruochen really dide to the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit. He is deep inside ckwood Field.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. You led us to a dead end. Do you think that we¡¯re stupid?¡±

    Orange Star Emissary eyes shed an Icing Air. She circted Genuine Qi to her hands once again. The Icing Air circted and flowed around her palms.

    ¡°Stupid humans. I had practiced into an immortal body. Your little handprint won¡¯t do me any harm. Even every kind of horrible tragedy won¡¯t be sufficient enough to kill me. Your palm will only be a tickle to me,¡± said ckie.

    Looking at ckie¡¯s proud face, even Red Wish Emissary thought that it was worthy of being punished. She did not stop Orange Star Emissary any longer.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    Orange Star Emissarynded a palm on ckie¡¯s head.

    ckie screamed and fell to the ground, leaving a deep pit. Its four legs were stretched out and it did not move anymore.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary walked toward ckie and put a finger on ckie¡¯s neck. She found that the blood in ckie¡¯s body had stopped flowing, losing any aura of life.

    To be honest, Red Wish Emissary liked the lovable cat quite a lot. Therefore, she sighed when she saw it die on the spot.

    However, Orange Star Emissary had only treated ckie like a savage beast and killed it without any hesitation. She said with a cold expression, ¡°This cat was powerful. It not only possessed high intelligence, but was also equipped with extraordinary strength. If the zed Knights had not invoked the Nine Stars Formation g, controlling it would have been pretty impossible. If we had let it live and fully develop, it would have boosted Zhang Ruochen a lot. So killing it seemed to be the right thing to do.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary said, ¡°But now that we have killed it, who is going to lead us to Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Since Ao Xinyan is in our hands, Zhang Ruochen will surely appear soon,¡± Orange Star Emissary replied.

    Orange Star Emissary nced toward ckie¡¯s dead body. She then flicked her arms and a sound could be heard from the dead body. The Dragon Lock Chain, which had been tangled around ckie, was retracted into Orange Star Emissary¡¯s sleeves, bing a bracelet.

    Suddenly, Orange Star Emissary heard some weird sound in her ears.

    She circted her Genuine Qi into her eyes and looked farther away.

    Orange Star Emissary smirked and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is almost here. Receive your orders, zed Knights, prepare the Nine Stars Formation g at any time andunch a timed attack at Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The 18 zed Knights, which were riding on savage beasts, stood in a line and separated themselves into two teams. Each team consisted of nine people who stood behind Orange Star Emissary and Red Star Emissary, respectively.

    They wore zed Bone Armor and were armed with Dragon Bone Spears while holding a g, imposing a ruthless manner and surely meaning business.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen came over and stopped in front of Orange Star Emissary and Red Star Emissary.

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s hand buckled around Ao Xinyan¡¯s neck, and she said, ¡°Finally you¡¯ve arrived, Zhang Ruochen. We waited for you for a long time. If you obey the ck Market¡¯s order, we shall let your lover go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at Red Wish Emissary and said, ¡°Who told you that she is my lover?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary smiled and answered, ¡°All men are the same, they love pretty girls. She can be regarded as the nation¡¯s finest girl and, of course, this is not the first time that you¡¯re on a rescue mission because of her. Who else would believe that you haven¡¯t fallen for her?¡±

    Ao Xinyan felt slightly shy after she heard this and could be seen blushing.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°So, have I fallen for you too since you are also one of the nation¡¯s finest girls?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary showed her white teeth and said in an arousing manner, ¡°If you like me, I¡¯ll do what you tell me to do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and his eyes became fierce. He said, ¡°Release Ao Xinyan, Red Wish Emissary, and I will grant you your life. Do not force me to murder you.¡±

    Orange Star Emissary said boldly, ¡°What an arrogant peasant you are, Zhang Ruochen. So, you think that since you are crowned the king of the young generation, you will really be invincible? I have murdered your war pet, just as you will be murdered now. There is only one option for you today, and that is to pledge your loyalty to the ck Market and be our ally.¡±

    ¡°War pet? ckie?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in confusion.

    Just as Orange Star Emissary made a sneer, she suddenly felt a chilling sensation on her neck.

    A cold w was stealthily ced on her neck.

    Orange Star Emissary panicked. Just as she intended to turn around, she could feel a sharp pain on her neck once she moved.

    ckie¡¯s w had cut Orange Star Emissary¡¯s skin on her neck and drops of blood were now visible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, once my w drops down, you can say goodbye to your brain,¡± ckie said boldly.

    Orange Star Emissary was frightened and her body was shaking.

    She was shaking because the war pet, which had been dead, had suddenly been reincarnated.

    She was frightened because this was the first time for her to feel that death was so close to her. There was no doubt that she would be dead once she moved her body.

    At the same, Red Wish Emissary saw ckie, who was behind Orange Star Emissary, and her eyes brightened.

    <i>¡°Impossible! The cat did not die.¡±</i>

    ¡°Leave master Orange Star Emissary alone, you beast.¡±

    A zed Knight rushed forward. He circted his full body power and pierced out with his Dragon Bone Spear, striking toward the center of ckie¡¯s back.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm and the Abyss Ancient Sword shot out forward like a javelin. It became a beam and pierced through the zed Knight¡¯s chest from his back.

    The zed Knight shivered and blood continuously spewed out from his mouth.

    He moved his head down with great difficulty and looked at his chest.

    A bloody hole as big as a bowl could be seen there.

    ¡°How... how... could it be...¡±

    The zed Knight let out a dry cough and then fell from the savage beast¡¯s back.

    Even Red Wish Emissary and Orange Star Emissary were stunned. The zed Armor was made from the bones of a monk in the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. The armor was extremely tough, so how could it not withstand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack?

    They did not know that the Abyss Ancient Sword was made up of Natural Divine Iron and it was also a Holy Weapon, which made its sharpness out of this world. Cutting ayer of the zed Bone Armor with that sword was not really difficult.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew around in the air and returned to Zhang Ruochen once again.

    There was still blood on the sword.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Choose now, to live or to die.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary smiled and said, ¡°Who else besides Zhang Ruochen is capable of doing this. Let¡¯s say that I let Ao Xinyan go and you ask the cat to release Orange Star Emissary, so we are no longer enemies from today and move on our own paths. Deal?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved at lightning speed, appearing beside Red Wish Emissary silently. He reached out two fingers to hold onto the arm of Red Wish Emissary and pointed at her meridians and said, ¡°Speaking of conditions, you don¡¯t have the right to do that.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary was astonished. She was barely able to react and Zhang Ruochen was already in front of her holding her arm.

    <i>¡°How could Zhang Ruochen have be so powerful?¡±</i>

    At the moment, her wrist was locked tightly by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s two fingers. A strong power was emitted from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers, causing numbness to extend through her arm.

    Red Wish Emissary was initially holding Ao Xinyan¡¯s hand. However, Zhang Ruochen was now controlling her arm. He moved her hands aside and she then lost control of Ao Xinyan.

    The current Zhang Ruochen was no longer somebody that she could go against anymore. Obviously, Zhang Ruochen had broken through to another realm.

    ...

 Chapter 484 - Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 484: Cooperation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Ao Xinyan was released from Red Wish Emissary¡¯s control. She stepped back two steps and stood behind Zhang Ruochen.

    After two days of rest, Ao Xinyan¡¯s injuries had recovered. However, half of the meridians in her body had snapped. Her five internal organs and six hollow organs suffered serious injuries.

    Therefore, Ao Xinyan still looked ill. Her Genuine Qi was unable to circte, which gave her ack of energy and made her steps light. If it had not been for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dragon Pearl inside of him that assisted with her recovery, she might not have been able to survive up to this point.

    The shocked emotion on Red Wish Emissary¡¯s face was slowly wiped away and reced with a charming smile.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A golden beamyer suddenly emitted from her be and swept across her neck into her arm.

    Red Wish Emissary twisted her wrist slightly. Like a spiritual snake, she slipped out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°Shuah!¡±

    As her body shed, Red Wish Emissary was divided into eight phantoms and rapidly ran away in the distance.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He used his Spiritual Power to distinguish the true body of Red Wish Emissary from the eight humanly shadows. He took a step forward and quickly chased after her.

    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen caught up to and was on the left side of Red Wish Emissary. He regted his Genuine Qi to flow into his arms and struck out one palm, attacking toward Red Wish Emissary¡¯s left shoulder.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm power transmitted and struck Red Wish Emissary¡¯s body.

    Despite that, Zhang Ruochen did not feel any physical presence. So, he bent his fingers and wed forward, realizing that he had managed to only grab her thin red yarn.

    The red yarn let out a charming scent.

    Red Wish Emissary had already fled about 33 meters away and she was still wearing the same old red yarn, as if the clothes torn by Zhang Ruochen were not hers.

    After reaching behind the nine zed Knights, she let out a long breath and stopped.

    Her fair-skinned forehead was all sweaty and, of course, she still had lingering fear.

    Red Wish Emissary now realized that Zhang Ruochen was indeed a force to be reckoned with.

    He waspletely different from the other God¡¯s favored sons. Although those God¡¯s favored sons were able to defeat her, most of them would hesitate to kill her.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not show any mercy toward her. If a palmnded on her, even if she managed to escape death, she would suffer some serious injuries.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the long red yarn and sniffed it. He asked, ¡°Are you wearing a Golden Silkworm unbreakable jacket?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary smiled forcefully and answered, ¡°That¡¯s correct. What I am wearing now is a red unbreakable jacket. Zhang Ruochen, you might want toe forward and count for yourself how manyyers I am actually wearing.¡±

    Golden Silkworm was also another savage beast.

    The silk of a Golden Silkworm was known as the finest thread in the world. It could be knitted into the lightest and the thinnest clothes. Besides, the unbreakable jacket had some untold power and its defensive power was astonishing.

    The legendary martial technique of bodily movement, the Peeling Skin of Golden Silkworm, required a warrior to wear this unbreakable jacket in order to practice it sessfully.

    Red Wish Emissary had just cast the Peeling Skin of Golden Silkworm, which allowed her to escape from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°In that case, let me count them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pinky finger pointed out, causing the Genuine Qi to turn into Sword Wave.

    The Sword Wave with a beaming sound flew forward from his fingertips.

    The nine zed Knights had already erected the Nine Star Formation g and were formed into a nine-pointed star array. Each g was like a bright star with dazzling lights shining out.

    Moving at light speed, Red Wish Emissary stood at the center of the array.

    At the same time, she released her Martial Soul, which floated above her head. She began to circte the array¡¯s Genuine Qi.

    Suddenly, the Genuine Qi gathered around her and increasingly centered on her body.

    The Martial Soul of Red Wish Emissary was already very powerful, which wasparable with the strength of the monk in the Fourth Change of the Fish Dragon Realm. With the blessings of the Nine Star Array, the aura from her body rose gradually. The earth¡¯s Spiritual Qi could be seen moving around every space.

    Then, she struck out her palm and the palm power was unleashed, turning into a three-meter-long handprint, which dissolved Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Wave.

    With the help of invisible powers, Red Wish Emissary lifted off the ground. She stood in mid-air and said, ¡°The Nine Star Array can gather the power of all the nine zed Knights into me. No matter how strong you are, it is impossible for you to hurt me.¡±

    Those nine people were selected as zed Knights due to the fact that they were the top masters in the Completion of the Heaven Realm. The gathering power made them look even more terrifying.

    The eruption of Red Wish Emissary¡¯s power was far superior to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s full force of power.

    If Zhang Ruochen used the Space Copse, he could break the array and, hence, kill Red Wish Emissary and the nine zed Knights.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was aware of a strong familiar aura nearby in the shadows.

    There had to be a master hiding somewhere.

    If he dealt with Red Wish Emissary and the nine zed Knights with full force, then that master who was hiding would ambush him.

    And if that happened, it would be the case of two birds with one stone for the hiding master.

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction of ckie. At that moment, the eight other zed Knights had surrounded ckie and Orange Star Emissary in the center.

    Even though they were surrounding them, they were not able to act recklessly because Orange Star Emissary was in the hands of ckie.

    <i>¡°The people who are hiding, I suppose they are masters who were sent by Pei Ji and the Three Great Saints Powerful Family. For me, the biggest threat is Pei Ji, so I must eliminate him first.¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen was in deep thought.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen had made up his mind, the voice of Red Wish Emissary was whispered into his ear. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you should be aware that there is a group of masters hiding behind the bushes. We will lose our advantage if we keep on fighting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Red Wish Emissary. He realized that her lips did not even move a little. Apparently, she was using some ult art to whisper her voice into his ears.

    Red Wish Emissary continued, ¡°Actually, there is no need for us to be enemies, we can even be allies. How about you leave me alone and Orange Star Emissary is all yours?¡±

    There was also apetitive rtionship between the Seven Kills Emissaries.

    Therefore, if Orange Star Emissary died at the hands of Zhang Ruochen, it would be beneficial for Red Wish Emissary.

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes and nodded lightly as he agreed to cooperate with Red Wish Emissary.

    Red Wish Emissary was exhrated when he saw Zhang Ruochen nod. She then ordered everyone. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too strong. We shall retreat first.¡±

    The nine zed Knights began to move at a fast pace. The Nine Star Array kept spinning, taking Red Wish Emissary away in a systematic fashion.

    Orange Star Emissary was shocked and her face became pale. She asked, ¡°Red Wish Emissary, do you want to leave me behind?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary replied, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation has improved too much. To stop him with a Nine Star Array is somewhat impossible. If we are to fight him forcefully, we will both fall into a vicious loop. Since that¡¯s the case, allow me to leave first. Upon returning, I will surely lead a few masters to save you.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary and the nine zed Knights disappeared briefly.

    Orange Star Emissary knew that Red Wish Emissary was speaking the truth. Although she was angry, she could not fully me her.

    If she had not acted recklessly, she would not now be controlled by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s savage beast war pet and be unable to unleash her power. With the power of two Nine Star Arrays, suppressing Zhang Ruochen would be possible no matter how strong he was.

    After Red Wish Emissary had left, Zhang Ruochen walked toward Orange Star Emissary and said, ¡°Orange Star Emissary, this is the second time that you have fallen into my hands. There was somebody to save youst time, so I let you live. This time, death is your only option.¡±

    Orange Star said seethingly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how about you order the savage beast to release me and we both fight like real men.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°I am here in this Primitive World of the Wood Spirit because I have some important errands. There is no more time that I should waste on you. ckie, just kill him, we must move now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen agreed to let Red Wish Emissary go because he was forced to do so, and partly because of Red Wish Emissary¡¯s high ambition.

    Red Wish Emissary wanted to be the ck Market Excellence Hall¡¯s First ss young master.

    Due to that fact, Zhang Ruochen could begin a cooperation with her and against Di Yi.

    However, Orange Star Emissary was different. She was loyal to Di Yi¡¯s orders and intended to kill Zhang Ruochen at all costs. If he let her live, she would still be Di Yi¡¯s number one assistant.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen could only let Red Wish Emissary go, but not Orange Star Emissary.

    Wechat: feitianyu5 Sina Weibo: feitianyu¡¯s Weibo

 Chapter 485 - A Sword in Hand, Defeating All the Powers

    <h4>Chapter 485: A Sword in Hand, Defeating All the Powers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Whoever dares to kill Her Excellency will certainly pay a heavy price.¡±

    A tall, zed Knight jumped down from the top of the savage beast¡¯s head. He gained his power and suddenly pierced the Dragon Bone Spear towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    With the support of the zed Bone Armor, the zed Knight released the power of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen moved slightly to the side. He grabbed the Dragon Bone Spear and quickly struck out a palm and hit the zed Knight in the chest.

    Bang! The zed Knight flew back.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Dragon Bone Spear in his hand and yed with it. He nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯m going to use this to improve the grade of my the Abyss Ancient Sword.¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out. It refined the Dragon Bone Spear and quickly absorbed it.

    Zhang Ruochen checked and found there was one more basic inscription on the de. The total number of basic inscriptions had reached 211.

    The power of the Abyss Ancient Sword had increased again.

    The zed Knight stood up from the ground. He pressed on his painful chest, which felt like it was almost broken. He stared at the sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands with disbelief.

    The sword could actually swallow the Dragon Bone Spear.

    The Orange Star Emissary frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t defeat Zhang Ruochen. Leave now; don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary led a group of zed Knights. One of them had been killed by Zhang Ruochen, but there were still eight knights left.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at ckie. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    ckie licked its lips with its tongue. ¡°You want to kill her like this? Isn¡¯t that too good for her? Her talent isn¡¯t bad; she would make a perfect pet for me.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary clenched her teeth with anger.

    A cat should dare to be so arrogant. She was an Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall! She would rather die than be a pet.

    ¡°It¡¯s sad to just think that the Orange Star Emissary has fallen to such a status.¡±

    Pei Ji appeared from the distance. Eleven warriors at the Completion of Heaven Realm followed behind him.

    Pei Ji had not been nning to reveal himself until Zhang Ruochen and the ck market had caused destruction on both sides. However, he had not anticipated that the Red Wish Emissary would leave with the zed Knights.

    His n had failed.

    So now, he intended to do it himself.

    Zhang Ruochen turned. ¡°Pei Li, finally you¡¯re here! I thought you would stay hiding.¡±

    ¡°Hide? Why should I hide? You are merely an opponent I already defeated. If anyone should hide, it should be you,¡± said Pei Ji.

    The Orange Star Emissary suddenly felt optimistic. Perhaps, if Pei Ji could kill Zhang Ruochen, she might still have a chance to escape.

    The Orange Star Emissary said, ¡°Pei Ji, you can order the eight zed Knights all you want. If you can kill Zhang Ruochen, I will give you my Dragon Lock Chain.¡±

    ¡°Give it to me?¡±

    A look of disdain shed on Pei Ji¡¯s face. He squinted his eyes and looked closely at the Orange Star Emissary. ¡°If I kill Zhang Ruochen, you will be mine too.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary was not angry at all. With a seductive look, she said softly, ¡°If you can really kill Zhang Ruochen, I will be yours!¡±

    It must be said that the Orange Star Emissary was indeed very beautiful. She was also an Iceberg Beauty. A seductive look from an Iceberg Beauty was indeed quite exciting for others.

    Seeing the Orange Star Emissary deliberately seducing a man, even Pei Ji was a bit turned on. He felt like his whole body was burning.

    Suppressing his sexual passion, Pei Ji¡¯s quickly ran his Genuine Qi to get into a fighting state. If he wanted the Orange Star Emissary, he had to kill Zhang Ruochen first.

    Genuine Qi rushed into Pei Ji¡¯s five Golden Blood Rings activating the inscription in the rings. The bloody light emitting from the golden rings circted his whole arm.

    ¡°POW!¡±

    Pei Ji made a blow using his full power.

    His arms moved very quickly. The powerful Genuine Qi surrounding his arm brought out a forceful explosion.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had broken through the Final State of the Heaven Realm, he did not underestimate Pei Ji.

    He carefully observed every tiny change in Pei Ji¡¯s attack. Pei Ji¡¯s fist was three meters away from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tightened his five fingers and seized the Abyss Ancient Sword. Movingter but arriving first, he brandished the sword and hit Pei Ji¡¯s fist.

    ¡°BANG! BANG!¡±

    Pei Ji¡¯s five Golden Blood Rings all broke and split in half.

    The broken rings flew toward the Abyss Ancient Sword, as if attracted by an invisible force, and collided with it. Like crashing into water, they sank and were instantly swallowed by sword.

    After refining the Golden Blood Rings, the Abyss Ancient Sword had five more basic inscriptions.

    Pei Ji fell backwards. The five fingers on his right hand had been cut off leaving five bloody stumps.

    His entire arm was trembling. He clenched the teeth. ¡°How... how could... even if you broke through the realm, you shouldn¡¯t be so much more powerful.¡±

    Pei Ji could not ept this. Even the Orange Star Emissary was greatly surprised.

    Pei Ji was rated 41st on the Heaven Board. He was in the most powerful group in the Heaven Realm in the whole Kunlun¡¯s field. He had a limitless future.

    Zhang Ruochen had used only one move and wounded Pei Ji heavily. Did that mean he had the power to enter the top 10 of the Heaven Board?

    Pei Ji seized a warrior at the Completion of the Heaven Realm and bit through the arteries in his neck to suck his blood.

    ¡°Grumble, grumble!¡±

    As Pei Ji drank the blood, the five fingers that had been cut off quickly grew back.

    After three breaths, all the warrior¡¯s blood was gone. He turned into a wrinkly yellow-brown corpse.

    Pei Ji discarded the corpse. He spread his arms and his body started to make a ¡°paw-paw¡± sound.

    He once again revealed the true body of the Immortal Vampires. His height increased one meter and a pair of huge blood wings grew on his back. He was frightening.

    The 10 remaining warriors were terrified. They retreated back step by step, all the while watching the devil before them.

    Pei Ji turned around, showing his blood-red eyes. He snapped, ¡°Where are you going? Make the Combined Attack formation immediately and help me deal with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    They did not dare disobey him. They each took out a Formation Jade to form the Combined Attack. They controlled the array and slowly moved toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The eight zed Knights also held array gs and walked towards him from another direction.

    The arrays were not simple. Both of them had the power to easily destroy a Master at the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head gently. He kicked his legs and jumped into the air. Using all of his Genuine Qi he chopped down with his sword.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The array made by ten warriors of the Completion of the Heaven Realm was instantly torn apart by the the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    ¡®WHOOSH!¡¯

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out and turned into a light shuttle. It circled the Completion of the Heaven Realm warriors, then returned once again into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    All ten warriors fell straight down.

    In the other direction, the eight zed Knights pierced their Dragon Bone Spears out at the same time. From the center of the array, a beam of light flew out toward Zhang Ruochen who was in midair.

    Zhang Ruochen demonstrated Space Moving. His body shed and disappeared into the air.

    The next moment, he appeared in the center of the array. He struck out eight handprints in a row, hitting all eight zed Knights. They flew back.

    Zhang Ruochen smelled the strong scent of killing. It had to be Pei Ji¡¯s blood.

    Pei Ji was standing on the side watching for a suitable opportunity to attack.

    Pei Ji made his move just as the fourth zed Knight was hit and flew back.

    When the eighth zed Knight was hit, Pei Ji¡¯s sword reached the top of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. After a number of calctions, Pei Ji was sure that Zhang Ruochen could not hide anywhere.

    ...

    The number of words in these two chapters is slightly less. At noon tomorrow, I will add another chapter. (WeChat follows: feitianyu5 Sina Weibo Follow: Fei Tianyu¡¯s Weibo)

 Chapter 486 - Half-Saint Blood Pill

    <h4>Chapter 486: Half-Saint Blood Pill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Pei Ji did not know that Zhang Ruochen had long ago activated his Space Domain.

    In the Space Domain, his every movement was within his control.

    It looked like the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword was about toe crashing down on his head. A sinister smile glimmered at the corner of Pei Ji¡¯s mouth. Everything was going to end!

    However, in the next moment, his smile froze.

    He did not know what happened. The entire space seemed to have be frozen.

    His movements stoppedpletely.

    Zhang Ruochen, however, was not affected and moved to the right. He struck out quickly with a palm and executed the sixth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal.

    Streaks of lightning surged out from his palm forming a dragon shadow that struck Pei Ji in the chest.

    PFFT!

    Pei Ji¡¯s chest caved in slightly. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as he flew backward.

    When masters fought, it was like this. Even the slightest mistake would immediately determine victory.

    Normally, given Pei Ji¡¯s strength, even if he was not as good as Zhang Ruochen, he should still have been able to resist for hundreds of strikes. It was a pity that Zhang Ruochen had executed a Space Freezing halting his movement.

    In that brief moment, Pei Ji¡¯s defeat was decided.

    The Orange Star Emissary and the eight zed Knights did not know Zhang Ruochen had used the power of space either. They only saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike send Pei Ji flying back, once again injuring Pei Ji heavily.

    In front of Zhang Ruochen, the 41st master on the Heaven Board was just like a child. He was absolutely no match for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible... impossible... how could he be so powerful...¡±

    Pei Ji wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth feeling very dissatisfied. He ced one hand on the ground and used the power of recoil to stand once more.

    It was not easy even for a top 10 master on the Heaven Board to defeat him. How was Zhang Ruochen able to?

    Suddenly, his vision blurred, and a streak of sword radiance chopped towards his neck.

    Pei Ji was shocked. All the hairs on his body stood on end. He quickly sent out the power of the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword and blocked it.

    Zhang Ruochen had struck with all his strength; Pei Ji had blocked hastily. Immediately, the rtive superiority was decided.

    BOOM!

    Pei Ji could only feel that everything in front of his eyes was sword Qi. A gigantic pressure pushed down forcing him to take a step back to dissolve it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s struck again and again. His clever sword movements followed one after the other forcing Pei Ji to react with confusion without any power to set up an attack.

    Pei Ji¡¯s realm in sword technique was not high to start with, yet he insisted on fighting Zhang Ruochen with the sword. Of course, he was no match.

    However, if he did not use the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword how could he block the Holy Weapon, the Abyss Ancient Sword?

    He would probably have died even quicker.

    ¡°Now that he has broken through the realm, Zhang Ruochen is truly too terrifying. If I don¡¯t break into the Fish-dragon Realm I am not a match for him. It looks like I have to break into the realm today.¡±

    Pei Ji¡¯s intention changed, and a glimmer of viciousness shed in his eyes.

    CLANG!

    The ear-piercing sound of swords shed and an eye-catching sword radiance broke into the sky.

    Pei Ji pressed against his sword with both hands. He held the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword horizontally and shed it against the tip of the Abyss Ancient Sword. The Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword curved backwards into a sword-bow.

    BOOM!

    The sword-bow shot out and Pei Ji flew backwards at a very high speed. Hended more than 33 meters away.

    Pei Ji found his footing. His shoulders were numb, so he quickly moved his Genuine Qi to heal the heavy injuries his shoulders had taken.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I have to admit, you are indeed worthy of your title as the king of the younger generation. However, if you want to defeat me, that is impossible.¡±

    Pei Ji took out a red Pill the size of a pigeon egg and held it between two fingers, ¡°This is a Half-Saint Blood Pill. I was going to wait until I had reached a bottle-neck to use it but for that Dragon Pearl of yours, it is worth it to take it now.¡±

    The Half-Saint Blood Pill was made using Half-Saint blood. Not only did it contain powerful Spiritual Blood it also had some of the Half-Saint¡¯s Saint Power. For Immortal Vampires, it was a supreme elixir.

    Pei Ji was prepared to take the Half-Saint Blood Pill to break into the Fish-dragon Realm.

    If he could reach the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, his strength was sure to increase considerably. He would soon be able to kill Zhang Ruochen and steal the Dragon Pearl.

    ¡°No, I cannot let him break into the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate. He immediately executed Space Moving and appeared in front of Pei Ji. He struck out quickly with his sword towards his right hand, wanting to steal the pill.

    Pei Ji immediately executed the Shadow of the Nine Star Step. He dissolved into a phantom and nine Shadows and quickly retreated.

    He changed ces nine times in a row. Thinking he had thrown Zhang Ruochen off, he prepared to take the Half-Saint Blood Pill.

    PFFT!

    A bloody sword pierced through the back of his neck and came out from his mouth.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    The Half-Saint Blood Pill was near Pei Ji¡¯s mouth but in the end, he did not manage to take it. Pei Ji took onest look at the swording through his mouth and his entire body shivered.

    Just a little bit more, a little bit more...

    In his final struggle, Pei Ji condensed all the power in his body and frantically struck out behind him. He nned to take Zhang Ruochen to the grave with him.

    BOOM!

    Pei Ji¡¯s palm power left a crater more than 10 meters wide in the ground behind him. The ground around the crater cracked and split.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike had been with a Sword Defending Technique and he had pierced Pei Ji¡¯s neck through space. He was not actually standing behind Pei Ji. Pei Ji¡¯s final strike before his death did not harm him at all.

    Zhang Ruochen swung his sleeve and shook off the dust that surged his way.

    SWOOSH!

    He extended his hand and the Abyss Ancient Sword once againnded in his hand.

    ¡°I... am... not satisfied...¡±

    Pei Ji watched as Zhang Ruochen walked closer and closer. His eyes bulged out and he wanted to strike again. Unfortunately, the power in his body had all been used up, even such a powerful life force as the Immortal Vampire could not continue at this point.

    BOOM!

    Pei Ji had only taken one step forward when his body swayed, and he fell to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen used his Spiritual Power to investigate. Once he confirmed that Pei Ji had truly died, only then did he bend down and remove the Half-Saint Blood Pill from his hand.

    Zhang Ruochen examined the Half-Saint Blood Pill and found that on the surface of the Pill there were countless Pill inscriptions. Not only did it contain the blood of a Half-Saint, it also had arge amount of blood aura from normal warriors.

    ¡°This Pill is indeed the work of Immortal Vampires. It looks like they truly have returned!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had some knowledge of the Immortal Vampires. He knew that not only did they suck fresh blood from living people, they also turned fresh blood from living people into Spiritual Doses and made them into Blood Pills.

    The blood of a Half-Saint was the main drug.

    The other warriors¡¯ blood was supplementary.

    They killed thousands upon thousands of people and gathered them into a bloodke.

    The bloodke would be refined and be a cauldron of Blood Pills.

    Each cauldron likely only contained a few Blood Pills, perhaps a dozen or so. Each one contained an unusuallyrge amount of Spiritual Blood.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the Half-Saint Blood Pill and searched Pei Ji¡¯s body again, but he did not find any other Blood Pills. He did find another three Genuine Martial Arms, one at the ninth level and two at the tenth level.

    Zhang Ruochen put it all away to give to the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    He also picked up the Holy Sword, the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword and headed back. He began to clean up the battlefield.

    Since he had exposed the power of space, Zhang Ruochen could not leave anyone alive. He killed all eight zed Knights and stored the eightplete sets of undamaged colored ze armor in his Spatial Ring.

    Each set of colored zed armor was worth an astronomical amount. If he did not sell them, and gave them to Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, and the others, it would help to greatly increase their power. They would have the power to protect themselves in the Saint Academy.

    As for the eight Dragon Bone Spears, they were refined by the Abyss Ancient Sword, bing eight lines of basic inscription.

    Zhang Ruochen found Genuine Martial Arms on the bodies of the 11 warriors at the Completion of the Heaven Realm which the three Great Saint families had sent out. These were also all given to the Abyss Ancient Sword to refine.

    After absorbing all of the Genuine Martial Arms, dozens more basic inscriptions appeared on the Abyss Ancient Sword. The total had reached 241.

    Not only that, the sword edge had be sharper and the weight of the de had also increased greatly.

    Having done all this, only then did Zhang Ruochen begin to walk in the direction of ckie and the Orange Star Emissary.

    The Orange Star Emissary had seen Zhang Ruochen kill Pei Ji. Her brows furrowed tightly and she let out a long sigh.

    How could Zhang Ruochen have be so strong?

    It was likely that only the first ranked warrior on the Heaven Board, the Yellow God Emissary, had full confidence in being able to defeat him.

    However, the Yellow God Emissary was in the Primitive World of Xuan Wu breaking into the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm and it was impossible for him toe to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.

    So it seemed that her wish to escape had be an extravagant hope.

    She just wondered, how would Zhang Ruochen punish her?

 Chapter 487 - The Dragon Pearls Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 487: The Dragon Pearl¡¯s Treatment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen stared deeply at the Orange Star Emissary. He frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill her?¡±

    ¡°Thisdy is an Innate Lunar Body,¡± ckie replied. ¡°She is able use the essence of the moon to improve cultivation and buff up her physical quality. Her physical quality has the potential to surpass the Saints with the amount of moon quintessence she has absorbed. Her hidden potential is limitless. Killing her would be a total waste.¡±

    ckie set Orange Star Emissary free and restored her to free movement. However, it used a secret spell to seal her Meridians.

    The Orange Star Emissary could not circte her Genuine Qi. Aside from herrger and stronger physical quality, she was no different from ordinary humans.

    Even if she wanted to escape, it would be to no avail.

    Zhang Ruochen had an unpleasant feeling towards the Orange Star Emissary. ¡°Her potential is indeed very respectful, but she is not on the same track as us. Leaving her with us will only bring us harm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked towards the Orange Star Emissary and grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°What are you going to do to me, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    She gritted her white teeth when she spoke.

    She struggled and tried to resist. However, without being able to run her Genuine Qi, it was quite impossible for her to fight with Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took a bracelet from her wrist and released her hand.

    ¡°This is the Dragon Lock Chain!¡±

    Suddenly the bracelet emitted red beams and flew out of his hand. It ascended in the middle of thin air and let out a crashing sound. Soon, it grew to a 333-meter long pieces of iron that resembled a dragon. It was as thick as a pail.

    The Dragon Lock Chain possessed Vessel Spirit. Moreover, the Vessel Spirit had already acknowledged the Orange Star Emissary as its master.

    Under the control of Vessel Spirit, the Dragon Lock Chain began to attack. It moved with extreme speed, like a thick iron whip was attacking Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°No mistake, this is a Holy Weapon indeed. Even its Vessel Spirit possesses such gargantuan power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was swayed by his sight. He flew up, let out both hands and grabbed the Dragon Lock Chain.

    His palms began to ignite and started to refine the Dragon Lock Chain.

    Although the Dragon Lock Chain and the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword were both Hundred Inscription Weapons, the Dragon Lock Chain had been around for more than ten thousand years.

    The Dragon Lock Chain¡¯s Vessel Spirit had very strong spirituality. The Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword could not match it.

    The only way to control the Dragon Lock Chain was to worship it.

    The Dragon Lock Chain was like a tame wild horse under the refining process. It slowly gained calmness and turned into a red bracelet, strapping around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist.

    The Orange Star Emissary clenched her teeth. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are bold enough to snatch my Dragon Lock Chain. If my Master finds out, he will surely end your life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not even listen to her. He walked towards Ao Xinyan, took out the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword, and returned it to her.

    Ao Xinyan retrieved her sword with both her hands. Her head faced downwards. She said gently, ¡°Thank you, Group Leader.¡±

    Without any apparent reason, Ao Xinyan dared not look Zhang Ruochen in the eyes. To thwart any possible eye contact with him, she could only look down.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are you seriously injured? Why are you not recovering yet? Did you take any regeneration Pills?¡±

    Ao Xinyan shook her head. She felt the sadnessing from deep within. She sobbed and said, ¡°Pei Ji destroyed almost half of my Meridians. Even the five internal organs and six hollow organs are badly damaged. I¡¯m afraid recovering is not possible anymore.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He pressed onto Ao Xinyan¡¯s wrist and exuded Genuine Qi into her body.

    The Genuine Qi circted within her body and returned, flowing back into his hand.

    Zhang Ruochen retrieved his hand. ¡°Such dreadful injuries; you are almost half handicapped. I am afraid that for you to fully recover and rejoin the Meridians, we might need the help of a Saint and Alchemist together to heal you. But we are currently still in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit, we won¡¯t be back any time soon. By the time when we get back, your Meridians might already be hard.¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s inner injury was quite dreadful. She could not use her Genuine Qi for rehabilitation, hence her injury would worsen even faster. The fact that she could still hang on was already a miracle.

    Once the injury prolonged, the Meridians would surely harden. Even if the victim recovered, their Martial Arts Journey would be hampered. As for a top genius in Martial Arts, it meant that their road to the Holy Road was already bleak.

    If there was no hope, was there any reason to continue living?

    ckie came forward and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are the only one that can save her now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie answered, ¡°She possesses a half-dragon body, so her Meridians are made up of the human¡¯s and the Dragon tribe¡¯s. If she can absorb a sufficient amount of Qi of Saint Dragon, not only will she fully recover, she might transform into a Genuine Dragon Body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen contemted and asked, ¡°Are you referring to the Golden Dragon predecessor¡¯s Dragon Pearl? We can save her by using the Dragon Pearl?¡±

    ckie nodded.

    Zhang Ruochen walked towards Ao Xinyan. He pressed his palm on her back and starting to circte the Dragon Pearl¡¯s Qi of Saint Dragon.

    The golden Dragon Pearl began to spin quickly in his heart.

    The gold dragon Qi released through his Meridians and flowed quickly towards his palm, then surged into Ao Xinyan¡¯s body.

    Ao Xinyan let out a cry. She coughed blood and her injuries grew worse.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately retrieved his palm. He helped her up and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Her Meridians are broken to bits, she cannot withstand the power surge of dragon Qi. Forcefully injecting the dragon Qi into her body will only worsen her injury.¡±

    ckie said, ¡°There are only two possibly solutions. The first is to let her swallow the whole Dragon Pearl in order for her body to absorb Dragon Pearl¡¯s dragon Qi. She will then return the Dragon Pearl to you after she recovers.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°The Dragon Pearl is in my heart. I can¡¯t release it until my cultivation reaches the Fish-dragon Realm. You would have to slice through my heart to retrieve it.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s left is the second method, but this might be slightly troublesome.¡±

    ckie added, ¡°Since you both have human Qi and dragon Qi, if the both of you can breathe in and out together and form a cycle, the dragon Qi will then transfer into her body.¡±

    Ao Xinyan blushed. With slight embarrassment, she said, ¡°That¡¯s a bit weird, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°You can choose to give up if you want to be a handicap,¡± ckie answered.

    Ao Xinyan bit her lip softly and looked towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was apparently calm. He looked at Ao Xinyan. ¡°If this makes you feel ufortable then we don¡¯t need to rush things. There will surely be another way. There are patrol teams from the Ministry of War in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit, we probably don¡¯t even need to wait for the Ten-thousand fields Tavern¡¯s ship to return to Chaotic Millionverse Mountain. As long as we are able to return, with the power of the Saint Academy, there will surely be another way to help you with your recovery.¡±

    ¡°But we are trespassers. If we look for help from the Ministry of War patrol team, we might end up behind bars. When we will return to the Saint Academy remains unknown and I will probably have sumbed from my injuries when the time finallyes.¡±

    Ao Xinyan pursed her lips and raised her head. Her eyes were glowing as she looked into Zhang Ruochen eyes. ¡°Group Leader, you saved me three times. You will save me this time too, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at ckie.

    ckie said, ¡°This is the only way to save her. Of course we can choose to ignore her and pursue our journey to find the Qi of Origin in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. She is just another trouble maker. If not for her, we might have already found the Qi of Origin by now.¡±

    Since Zhang Ruochen had saved her so many times, there was no reason not to save her at this crucial moment.

    ¡°If that¡¯s so, let¡¯s begin.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    As the sun set, the sky became darker and the air gradually became colder.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pores began to emit green Genuine Qi. It gathered to be a humongous ball-shaped Qi shield. Ao Xinyan¡¯s body drifted up with the Genuine Qi. She was like a fallen leaf, floating within the Qi shield.

    Zhang Ruochen held her hand. Their palms stuck together.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Ao Xinyan¡¯s face. It could not be denied that she was indeed very pretty. She had decent facial features, long eyebrows, a small nose and red crystal clear lips, as red as a gem.

    One felt like kissing her just from looking at her.

    Even if kissing her could lead to one¡¯s immediate death, many would still not hesitate to get close and kiss her.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes to eliminate any desire that came into his brain and tried to control his emotions.

    He lowered his head and kissed Ao Xinyan¡¯s lips.

    Their lips gradually grew closer and closer.

    ¡°AHH...¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s body was twitching. Her fingers tightened uncontrobly and she trembled.

    Gradually, their Qi began to connect and form a cycle.

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s body began to absorb Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dragon Qi.

    Under the nourishment of the dragon Qi, Ao Xinyan¡¯s five injured internal organs and six hollow organs recovered swiftly. Her flesh began to regenerate and her wounds recovered. The broken Meridians were reconnected under thenguid flow of the dragon Qi.

 Chapter 488 - The Extraterritorial Death

    <h4>Chapter 488: The Extraterritorial Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ckwood Field, an ancient forest that was over 1,500 kilometers deep, was one of the most dangerous territories in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.

    There were many ckwood Longevity Trees growing in ckwood Field.

    This kind of tree had a long lifespan and could even grow for ten thousand years.

    Of course, the most important thing was that the ckwood Longevity Trees could give birth to spiritual intelligence and be treemen. The longer they grew, the stronger the treemen¡¯s power would be.

    At the moment, in the hintend of the ckwood Field, hundreds of thousands of treemen were gathering together. Some of them were more than 333 meters in height, their trunks were thick and full of power. Some of them were as high as a normal human being, they were short and fragile. It seemed that these treemen could be crushed by a normal human being.

    The treemen were all standing under an altar which was as high as a mountain. Solemn and serene, they stood in silence.

    The cylindrical altar was made of ten ton megaliths with mysterious patterns and characters on them.

    From afar, the altar looked like a lofty mountain that had been ttened by a sword. It was majestic and imposing.

    A human-shaped treeman, who looked very old, was standing on top of the altar. It said, ¡°The great Tree God passed down an oracle that an evil Extraterritorial Death is going to enter ckwood Field. If we cannot work together to kill the Extraterritorial Death, the entire world will be destroyed.¡±

    Its sound was low, but it spread out 50 kilometers and entered into the ears of every treeman.

    ¡°What? The Extraterritorial Death ising! What should we do?¡±

    ¡°The Tree God passed down an oracle, it seems the Extraterritorial Death is really horrible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so abhorrent! Those extraterritorial demons go too far in bullying us. They want to kill us all.¡±

    ...

    All the treemen were in a panic. They realized that a great catastrophe wasing.

    A 300 meter high treeman said with energy, ¡°I would like to ask the Treant Ancestor what the Extraterritorial Death looks like. If I meet him, I will fight desperately to kill him.¡±

    The human-shaped treeman standing at the top of the altar condensed a powerful force on its fingertip, and it pointed to the void space.

    ¡°HUAA...¡±

    A light spot moved in all directions, forming a huge light mirror.

    A figure of a young man appeared in the mirror.

    If Zhang Ruochen had been here, he would have recognized the human being in the mirror as himself.

    All the treemen memorized Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance. They regarded him as their archenemy.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know that the entire treeman tribe already thought of him as the Extraterritorial Death. As soon as he appeared, he would be attacked.

    After an entire night, under the nourishment of the dragon Qi, a portion of Ao Xinyan¡¯s Meridians had been set back. She could regte her Genuine Qi and recuperate herself.

    Zhang Ruochen went to the other side and sat down cross-legged. He took out a piece of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood and squeezed it into his hands.

    Now that he had broken into the Final State of the Heaven Realm, he could refine more Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood. The refinement of half a kilogram of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood was equal to a year¡¯s worth of traditional cultivation.

    When Zhang Ruochen had been in the Medium State of the Heaven Realm, his body would reach saturation after 1.6 kilograms.

    <i>How much Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood can I refine in this realm?</i>

    Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood suspended between his two palms. It shattered into fine powder with a bang. His Genuine Qi wrapped around the wood powder and turned into an airstream. Then it surged into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    After refining 1.5 kilograms of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, Zhang Ruochen finally felt his body begin to saturate. However, it was still far from its limit.

    He finished refining 2.5 kilograms. It was very strenuous for him refine the third kilogram of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood. His body started to reach its limit.

    In the end, he stopped at 2.65 kilograms.

    Although Zhang Ruochen still hadn¡¯t practiced into the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit, the total quantity of the refined Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood was beyond his expectation.

    ¡°The unique environment of the Primitive World of Wood Spirit should help in cultivating the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit. Then I could constantly refine 2.65 kilograms of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood. I would be able to practice into the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit before reaching the Completion of Heaven Realm.¡±

    Refining 2.65 kilograms of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood was equivalent to five years of practice.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial cultivation had improved considerably. Of course, it was not enough to reach the Completion of Heaven Realm.

    In the meantime, Ao Xinyan¡¯s wounds had been healing. It looked like she was already recovering.

    She regted her Genuine Qi. Holding the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword, she disyed a sword technique.

    She did not stop until she had practiced the sword technique three times.

    Zhang Ruochen walked towards her. ¡°It looks like you have recovered from your injuries.¡±

    Ao Xinyan immediately recalled how Zhang Ruochen had helped her heal. Her cheeks grew hot.

    It was arguable that Ao Xinyan was also a master of Martial Arts. Even though shecked experience, her psychological quality was still tough. Zhang Ruochen and she had merely embraced and kissed; they had not done anything more intimate.

    So why was she still nervous when she saw him?

    <i>¡°Ao Xinyan, when did you be so hypocritical? It was just a kiss, why are you so scared of him?¡±</i>

    Ao Xinyan tightly pinched her fingers in the effort to suppress the shyness in heart. She met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze and tried to remain calm. ¡°I have notpletely recovered yet. I can only use 20 percent of my power.¡±

    ¡°I can lend you more dragon Qi.¡± He offered.

    Ao Xinyan felt a jolt of electricity. She fluttered her dark eyes.

    Somehow, she had developed feelings for him.

    He grabbed her palm and held it tightly. Ao Xinyan¡¯s heart twitched and she quickly lowered her head. Her breathing became rapid and shallow.

    Zhang Ruochen was confused. ¡°Why are you so nervous? Your Meridians have been set back and your injuries have healed considerably. You can withstand the direct instition of the dragon Qi. We don¡¯t need the method we usedst time.¡±

    ¡°Oh! He is just instilling the dragon Qi...¡±

    Ao Xinyan took a long breath, and her brows furrowed slightly. She felt a bit disappointed.

    Zhang Ruochen did not care what she was thinking. He began to quickly regte the dragon Qi in the Dragon Pearl. It flowed through his palm and surged into her body.

    ¡°What are you thinking? Hurry and run your exercises so you will absorb the dragon Qi,¡± Zhang Ruochen said harshly.

    Ao Xinyan was startled. She quickly ran exercises to transport the dragon Qi to her wounds.

    Three days passed. Ao Xinyan had absorbed arge amount of dragon Qi, and her wounds had finally healed.

    She did not practice into the Genuine Dragon Body.

    It was not easy to practice into the Genuine Dragon Body. If she could swallow a Dragon Pearl, it would be much easier.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since your wounds have healed, we should separate ways!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ao Xinyan asked feeling a slight panic in her heart.

    She had thought that their rtionship was intimate. She wasn¡¯t expecting him to drive her away as soon as her wounds healed.

    ¡°I have something very important to do, and it¡¯s very dangerous,¡± he replied. ¡°You can¡¯t follow me. I have already dyed a few days because of you. I cannot continue to dy. From now on, take care of yourself. It would be best for you to go back to Kunlun¡¯s Field right away.¡±

    After saying this, Zhang Ruochen did not look at Ao Xinyan anymore. He walked toward ckie and asked, ¡°How is it? Did the Qi of Origin move?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s still in the depth of ckwood Field,¡± ckie replied. ¡°I went and checked. You should know that the treemen have be fierce and their activities are more frequent. It seems that they are looking for something. It will be dangerous for us to enter ckwood Field now.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s dangerous, we have to go,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. He showed a strong look in his eyes.

 Chapter 489 - Accumulating Military Merits

    <h4>Chapter 489: umting Military Merits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°I want to go too, Group Leader,¡± Ao Xinyan said.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her with a serious look. Once again, he advised, ¡°ckwood Field is very dangerous. Even with my cultivation, I could still be killed inside. Are you sure you want to go?¡±

    Ao Xinyan opened her beautiful eyes and said firmly, ¡°I want to help you.¡±

    She was insisting. Even if Zhang Ruochen chased her away, she would surely follow him into the ckwood Field.

    If that happened, it would be even more dangerous.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded gently. ¡°Fine! I can bring you with me, but once we enter the ckwood Field, you have to obey my orders.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Ao Xinyan was very happy. She agreed immediately.

    Zhang Ruchen thought for a moment and took out a ck zed Spinel the size of a basin. He handed it to her. ¡°Right now, you have a martial cultivation at the Final State of the Heaven Realm. Refine this Spirit Treasure of water nature; it should help you break through to the Completion of Heaven Realm.¡±

    Ao Xinyan took the ck zed Spinel and quickly felt the rich Spiritual Qi of water nature inside. It was as cold as ice, but still sent out a touch of moisture.

    With her half-dragon body, refining water natured Spirit Treasure, was like giving water to a fish. It greatly improved her physical quality and enhanced her cultivation.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Group Leader.¡±

    She held the ck zed Spinel tightly. <i>¡°He gave me such a precious treasure, this obviously shows that he still cares about me.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the edge of the ckwood Field and stopped. He released his strong Spiritual Power and explored the dark forest.

    When the strength of one¡¯s Spiritual Power reached the forty-first level, he could sense danger and blessings and easily foresee disasters, maximizing the good and minimizing the bad.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Asked ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was grim. ¡°There is a huge sense of murder in the ckwood Field. If we enter, it will be difficult to escape.¡±

    ¡°It is the Wood Spirit Primitive World¡¯s Qi of Origin. They want to kill you,¡± ckie said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head and said without fear, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯d like to take a look. What kind of danger could be hidden in ckwood Field?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pressed his fingers against his temples and stimted the Skyeye. With a Bang, a light streak cracked open from his eyebrow and turned into a vertical eye, exposing the Skyeye Pupil. It looked like a fireball.

    Using the Skyeye, he could observe all the movement in the surrounding area, including every move the treemen made.

    ¡°There are an extraordinary amount of treeman living in the ckwood Field. There are 39 Millennial Treemen within a thousand kilometers. Every one of them isparable to a superior of the Fish-dragon Realm. Among them, the most powerful treeman is 440 meters tall andparable to a Monk at the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    If a warrior of the Heaven Realm without Skyeye went in it, he would most likely die.

    However, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power and his Skyeye, it was worth a try.

    ¡°I left blood on the Heaven Board. If I kill an indigenous creature at the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, I can get 1,000 military merits.¡±

    ¡°And if I kill an indigenous creature at the Second Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, I can get 10,000 military merits.¡±

    ¡°If I kill an indigenous creature at the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, I can get 100,000 military merits.¡±

    ¡°This is a perfect opportunity to kill treemen, gain fighting experience, and earn military merits.¡±

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s war intent actually increased.

    Among the warriors of the Heaven Realm, only the top ten figures on the Heaven Board had the ability to fight with indigenous creatures at the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Of course, even with their power, they could onlybat with one or just barely defeat it.

    However, the indigenous creatures were not stupid. If they realized that they could not win, they would flee immediately.

    The Battlefield of the Primitive World was indigen¡¯snd. If an outsider wanted to kill the indigenous creatures, he could easily fall into the opponent¡¯s traps, and they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died.

    Every year, arge number of warriors from the Heaven Board who were eager to gain military merits died in the Battlefield of the Primitive World. Among them, there were even top ten masters of the Heaven Board.

    It was a very difficult task to gain 30 million military merits and reach the Ultimate Realm. In the past century, hardly anyone had been able to do it.

    Zhang Ruochen, ckie, Ao Xinyan, and the Orange Star Emissary finally entered the ckwood Field. They began to take out the treemen around the outside of ckwood Field.

    After an hour, Zhang Ruochen and his party quietly arrived at the area where the nearest Millennial Treeman was.

    This forest was densely popted with trees, heavy humidity, and difficult terrain. There was no way to see the sky.

    In addition to the Millennial Treemen, many powerful century old treemen also grew in the forest.

    At the edge of the forest area, Zhang Ruchen stopped and looked at Ao Xinyan and ckie. ¡°I will take care of the Millennial Treeman, you get the others. Remember, we must not let go of the trees, otherwise, we will reveal our whereabouts. If we are besieged by treemen, we will surely die.¡±

    Ao Xinyan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Group Leader, these treemen areparable to the cultivation of the Heaven Realm at most. Even without ckie¡¯s help, I could take care of them with just my power.¡±

    After experiencing a few catastrophes, Ao Xinyan had grown a lot.

    However, she also understood that in the Battlefield of Primitive World, ¡°one shall stand, and one shall fall¡±.

    She had never killed anyone before.

    She decided killing treemen would be good practice.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head. He started a body movement, turned into a Shadow, and dashed into the forest.

    In the center of this area, there was a giant 300-meter-tall tree reaching with a thick strong trunk. Seven adults holding hands could barely surround it.

    A vine was wrapped around the bark. It had many Lines and was tough, as if it had casted by ck gold.

    In fact, the Millennial Treeman¡¯s bark, trunk, and roots were all treasures that could be used to make armor and Pills.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen rushed from a distance, passing through the vines and thorns. He stopped and stood under the giant tree.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up. He could see clearly that the giant tree was breathing.

    When the tree inhaled, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi was like water in a stream, forming lines that gathered continuously towards it.

    When the tree exhaled, the forest was filled with the sound of rustling wind. All the leaves swirled up and the wind was very violent.

    It had grown for 1,300 years. It was unclear how much wind and rain it had experienced, but it still stood there. There had to be tremendous power in its trunk.

    The Millennial Treeman sensed Zhang Rouchen just as he appeared below it. Two cracks opened on its trunk which formed tworge eyes.

    When it saw the human standing below, it shook violently. It shouted, ¡°Extraterritorial Death, you finally appeared!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, with his hands on his back, asked curiously, ¡°Why did you call me Extraterritorial Death?¡±

    ¡°Because you are the devil who will destroy the treeman tribe. Humph! The God of Trees passed us an oracle, he wants us to kill you at all costs.¡±

    The Millennial Treeman controlled its sevenrge branches. Like seven iron walls the branches attacked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen propped up his Celestial Bodyshield and turned it into a blue Genuine Qi Ball, blocking the attacks of the Millennial Treeman.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Return to Earth!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen jumped up, across the void. He pushed out a palm with his thick Genuine Qi. It condensed into a huge handprint and hit the trunk instantly.

    This Millennial Treeman had practiced for 1,300 years. It was equivalent to a warrior with cultivation at the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    But Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack was enough to kill a Monk at the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    POW!

    The handprint struck the trunk, leaving a deep gash. Drops of red blood appeared.

    The Millennial Treeman uttered a deep, painful sound.

    The Millennial Treeman knew that it could not match the Extraterritorial Death. A root emerged from the soil and turned into long ck tentacles. It moved swiftly toward the center of the ckwood Field.

    It wanted to inform the Treant Ancestor about the arrival of the Extraterritorial Death. If the Treant Ancestor was able toe, it could surely kill the Extraterritorial Death.

    ¡°What a treeman! It has a very strong defensive power. I used all my strength and barely harmed it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not give the Millennial Treeman any chance to escape. He immediately summoned the Abyss Ancient Sword. He injected Genuine Qi into the de, activating the Holy Sword¡¯s power.

    The sword tip shot out a 10-meter ck light.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen swung the sword, dragging out a long sword light. Dozens of sword Qi rushed out to cut the trunk of the Millennial Treeman in half.

    ¡°Hateful... Extermination Death... you... you must die... oh!¡±

    Just before the Millennial Treeman died, it shouted loudly. It was trying to inform the other treemen that the Extraterritorial Death was here!

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen had already opened his Space Domain, the Millennial Treeman¡¯s shout was not heard.

    The trunk rattled and crashed, leaving only a bloody stump.

    On the stump, there were more than 1,300 growth rings. And blood was gushing out from all of them.

    The strange thing was that the blood of the Millennial Treeman didn¡¯t smell like blood. Instead it emitted a faint fragrant scent.

    ¡°Another 1,000 military merits.¡±

    In the Heavenly Ring, Zhang Ruochen had defeated the Orange Star Emissary, 683rd on the Heaven Board. Thus, he had reced her ranking and received military merits.

    With the addition of this 1,000 military merits, he had obtained a total of 514,000 military merits.

    He still needed to umte more.

 Chapter 490 - Divine Dragon Chaotic Tower of the Sun and the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 490: Divine Dragon Chaotic Tower of the Sun and the Moon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen set a short-term goal for himself to umte a million military merits in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.

    Right now, there were only 18 warriors on the Heaven Board with over a million merits.

    This meant that once he reached a million military merits, he would enter the Heaven Board¡¯s top 20.

    Ao Xinyan, the Orange Star Emissary and ckie caught up with him. They had killed all the Centurial Treemen.

    The Orange Star Emissary ced her hands on her hips with a look of arrogance. ¡°You dare to intrude the ckwood Field, that only means death. You¡¯ll see, you will all die in the next three days.¡±

    ¡°The Millennial Treemen¡¯s blood is known as the Blood of Wood Spirit. They are rare Spiritual Doses that can help warriors practice the Treasured Body of Wood. Besides that, taking the Blood of Wood Spirit can promote a warrior¡¯s cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Orange Star Emissary and gave her a palm-sized jade bottle. He ordered her like a maid, ¡°Go fill this up with the Blood of Wood Spirit.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary red at him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°As a prisoner, you will be treated like one. If you refuse to obey me, I can kill you now since you are useless to me.¡±

    She grew fearful when she saw that Zhang Ruochen appeared to be calm. She did not defy his order.

    As long as she remained alive, there would surely be a chance to escape in the future.

    She took the jade bottle and observed it. A bottle this small would surely be filled up in a nick of time. There was no need to seethe over a small matter like this. So she agreed.

    However when she began to collect the Millennial Treemen¡¯s blood, she realized that no matter what, the palm-sized jade bottle could never be fully filled.

    <i>¡°Could this be a Space Treasure?¡±</i>

    She had to be resilient and continue collecting if she wanted to assess how much this bottle could hold.

    It was indeed a Space Treasure crafted by Zhang Ruochen. It was called the Auspicious Vase. The space inside the bottle was so vast that it could hold an entire well of water.

    The Auspicious Vase could even hold ake.

    Ao Xinyan was surprised too. She stared at the jade bottle, slightly dazed. ¡°Group Leader, is that a real Space Treasure?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just an inferior ss Space Treasure, it is called the Auspicious Vase. However, the is just a semi-finished product. It doesn¡¯t exert its full power yet. You can try by exuding you Genuine Qi into it; you will see some wonderful changes.¡±

    Ao Xinyan could not control her curiosity. She walked over and snatched the Auspicious Vase. She held it with both hands and exuded her Genuine Qi into it.

    The inscriptions on its surface let out white lights.

    Then a small vortex appeared, forming a suction. The Millennial Treeman¡¯s blood flew upwards and gathered. The droplets became a small floating river and flew into the bottle.

    SWOOSH!

    In a brief moment, the Millenial Treeman¡¯s bloodpletely filled the bottle.

    Ao Xinyan retrieved her Genuine Qi. The inscriptions slowly dimmed.

    She shook the bottle. Apparently, the bottle was not full.

    ¡°Amazing! It absorbs the Millennial Treeman¡¯s blood all on its own!¡± Ao Xinyan was astonished.

    The Orange Star Emissary beside her was also amazed.

    Zhang Ruochen retrieved the jade bottle. ¡°It¡¯s not finished yet. The real Auspicious Vase can hold a strong opponent, imprison them and even refine them. Legend says that in the Middle Ancient Times, Saint Monk Xumi used the Auspicious Vase to hold a Great Saint and almost refined him.¡±

    ¡°Group Leader, where did your semi-finished producte from?¡± Ao Xinyan stared at the jade bottle and blinked in disbelief.

    Zhang Ruochen just smiled. He kept the bottle and did not reply.

    After leaving the woods, Zhang Ruochen and his party continued to kill the other Treemen.

    After a day, Zhang Ruochen had killed 36 Millennial Treemen. Among them, there were even five Bimillennial Treemen. Their strength was equivalent to a monk at the Second Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    After killing them, he umted 81,000 military merits, which totaled up to be 595,000 military merits.

    Thanks to his Skeye, he could determine the location of every Treeman. If it was any other warrior on the Heaven Board, they would not be racking up the kills this fast.

    At the same time, the other warriors would not be so efficient in hiding their position. With this many killer Treemen, they would likely expose their position and be sieged by them.

    There was only one person from the Heaven Realm capable of umting more than 80,000 military merits in a day, and that person was Zhang Ruochen.

    When night fell, Zhang Ruochen, Ao Xinyan, the Orange Star Emissary and ckie hid and rested. They did not continue the killing spree.

    ckie set up two arrays, a Second-ss Hiding Array and a Fourth ss defensive strategy.

    They sat inside the array. The creatures outside the array could not see the array or hear anything.

    There was a fire inside the array.

    ckie was using a fourth level Genuine Martial Arms Bronze Spear to roast a savage beast¡¯s thigh. It was golden brown and gave off the distinctive aroma of meat.

    ckie took Millennial Treeman¡¯s blood and sprinkled it on the meat. The fragrance of the wood blended with the aroma of the meat.

    ckie was a skillful cook. Even Ao Xinyan could not resist the temptation and gently licked her lips. The Orange Star Emissary caught sight of the huge chunk of meat and had to control her hunger pangs.

    ckie¡¯s roasted meat was indeed one of the best.

    Only Zhang Ruochen who was always on his guard did not rx. ¡°We cleared out almost all the treemen in this area. Such a hugemotion will definitely create a stir within the treeman tribe, and expose our position. There won¡¯t be an easy way out for the next few days. The further we get to the center of the ckwood Field, the more difficult our journey is going to be.¡±

    ¡°We can only seed if we persistently advance our cultivation and get stronger.¡±

    He took out the Auspicious Vase and had a sip of Blood of Wood Spirit. Then he started refining.

    Ao Xinyan distracted herself from the savage meat and took out her zed Crystal to continue to refine. She wanted to practice into a Treasured Body of Water Spirit and break through to the Completion of the Heaven Realm. Then, she could be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s most reliable assistant.

    The meat was finally cooked. ckie extended its paw with the meat on it. It looked at the Orange Star Emissary and smiled. ¡°Want to try some?¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary turned her head with a disdainful look and snorted.

    ckie smiled and asked, ¡°Do you know why I tried so hard to spare your life before Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°There is no need to remind you about my identity since you already know. To be honest, your future in the ck Market looks bleak. On the other hand, if you follow Zhang Ruochen and I, I believe that you will aplish more than you can imagine.¡±

    ¡°You already witnessed the greatness of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Auspicious Vase today, yes? Let¡¯s just keep this straight, he crafted that bottle on his own. With such skill, Di Yi is simply no match for him.¡±

    Her eyes lit up. ¡°Zhang Ruochen really does have the ability to control space power?¡±

    ckie nodded. ¡°Absolutely. Yet his master is no Buddhist Emperor or Golden Dragon, but Saint Monk Xumi.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary did not care who Zhang Ruochen¡¯s master was. Her real concern was the hidden power within Zhang Ruochen. She nned to break the secret to Di Yi as soon as she managed to escape.

    ckie put down the roasted meat. He stood on two paws. ¡°I chose not to kill you because you possess an Innate Lunar Body. It means that you are one of the five physical qualities I wanted to collect. Lucky you.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary gave a look of doubt. She thought the cat was very strange, but couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Five physical qualities?¡±

    ckie did not answer. Instead it asked her a question. ¡°Have you heard of the artifacts?¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of them. However even in Kunlun¡¯s Field, the Ten-thousand Inscription Sacred Weapon, a top tier weapon, is rather scarce. The ten artifacts are just a legend. Even in the ancient times nobody ever actually saw them.¡±

    ckie was full of pride. ¡°I have acquired an artifact and it is one of Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s top ten artifacts. It is called the Divine Dragon Chaotic Tower of the sun and the moon.¡±

    ¡°However the artifact needs five seed physical qualities to be at its strongest.¡±

    ¡°The five physical qualities are the Genuine God Body, the Genuine Dragon Body, the Innate Extreme Yang Body, the Innate Extreme Yin Body and the Five Elements Chaotic Body. When the five physical qualities conglomerate as one, the artifact can trigger its full potential to deal with the uing catastrophe. You have seeded in practicing the Innate Lunar Body which is an Innate Extreme Yin Body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kicked ckie in the buttocks. It fell forward and mmed into the fire.

    ¡°Can you stop boasting?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not take it anymore. ckie was really exaggerating too much this time.

    If ckie really did have the Divine Dragon Chaotic Tower, he would not have been sealed in the Yin Yang Wooden Graph by Saint Monk Xumi.

    Moreover, ckie had been sealed for over one hundred thousand years. How could it possibly know the current situation in Kunlun¡¯s Field and dare to call it a catastrophe. If that was not boasting, what was it?

    It was intolerable. ckie bragged too much and deserved the kick.

    Initially, the Orange Star Emissary had believed ckie¡¯s story, it sounded like it could be true.

    But when she saw Zhang Rouchen kick the cat, she realized she had been tricked. Only a foolish person would believe the cat¡¯s tale.

 Chapter 491 - King of Treeman

    <h4>Chapter 491: King of Treeman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The next day, the team was led by Zhang Ruochen. They walked into the depths of ckwood Field. Soon, they met the pinnacle of the treeman tribe.

    This treeman was 440 meters in height. It was absolutely monstrous.

    It had lived for more than 3,400 years and its strength could bepared to a monk at the Third Change of the Fish-dragon realm. It was enough to be called ¡°The King of Treemen¡±.

    PFFT!

    The King of Treemen was filled with anger when it saw Zhang Ruochen. It let out a furious roar, causing an absurd wind to st through the mountains.

    ¡°Extraterritorial Death, you ughtered the people of my tribe. Today, I shall tear you into pieces.¡±

    News of the genocide of the treeman tribe had spread through the whole ckwood Field.

    The King of Treemen led two Millennial Treemen and a couple hundred Centurial Treemen to battle the Extraterritorial Death.

    The King of Treemen did not know that Zhang Ruochen hade here to find it.

    Killing this Treeman would earn him 100,000 military merits. Zhang Ruochen was excited thinking about the military merits he would earn.

    Although the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm was only a realm above the Second Change, in reality there was actually a huge gap between them.

    A superior like Pei Ji could defeat a Monk at the Second Change of the Fish-dragon Realm easily. But if he came head to head with a Monk at the Third Change, he would likely run for his life.

    Zhang Ruochen had actually battled a Monk at the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm before. However he had borrowed the Sarira¡¯s First Degree Sealing Power and managed to obtain a huge source of temporary power.

    The Sarira¡¯s First Degree Seal had been used and the power in it exhausted. If Zhang Ruochen wanted a simr power, he needed to break through the Fish-dragon Realm to unfold the Sarira¡¯s Second Degree Seal.

    This battle would be the first real deal. Whether he could defeat the King of Treemen or not was unknown.

    When the battle broke out, the two Millennial Treemen behind the King of Treemen were the first to rush out and siege upon Zhang Ruochen.

    Millennial Treeman who had lived for over 2,000 years were in line with Monks at the Second Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    WOOSH!

    One of the Millennial Treemen was holding seven vines. It struck them out like seven whips.

    The vines were covered with a dazzling fire ray that emitted crackling sounds.

    The vine was not something near ordinary. It was the Vine Monster for 1,000 years¡¯ practice, the Fire Vine.

    The power of seven Fire Vines in addition to the power of the Millennial Treemen, was a mighty destructive force. Even a dozen-meter tall stone wall would copse instantly after one strike.

    Zhang Ruochen cast bodily movements to dodge the vines.

    Suddenly, he rushed forward. He changed forms several times and prated through the seven vines. Hended on one of the Millennial Treeman¡¯s branches.

    ¡°Go to hell.¡±

    The seven Fire Vines were like seven spiritual Fire Cobras. They shuttled through the branches and bound Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands and legs.

    The vines grew tighter. He waspletely entangled.

    The Millennial Treemanughed loudly. It was controlling dozen sharp branches. The branches were like spears, their sharp tips stabbing and piercing.

    Suddenly, there was a loud shredding sound in the vines. A sword radiance beamed out and let out a great amount of sword Qi.

    SWISH!

    The Fire Vines were torn to pieces, scattering everywhere.

    Holding the Abyss Ancient Sword, Zhang Ruochen ascended into thin air. He turned his body swiftly and pierced the Millennial Treeman with a shredding sound.

    The Millennial Treeman was split in half. It fell in two pieces, blood streaming out like it was raining blood. The ground was stained crimson.

    The other Millennial Treeman was stunned to witness just how fearsome the Extraterritorial Death was. ¡°King of Treemen! The Extraterritorial Death is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°What? Move out of the way, I¡¯ll battle him.¡±

    The King of Treemen was fast. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Zhang Ruochen. He waved his two thick-as-millstone branches and attacked.

    Zhang Ruochen leapt through the branches and flew up. ¡°The defensive power of the treeman tribe is indeed powerful, but the attack power is feeble. King of Treemen, you are no match for me.¡±

    ¡°Damn Extraterritorial Death, you are too fast!¡±

    The King of Treemen felt an enormous pressure. Not only did it move its branches, even its roots were mobilized. It was as if it had turned into a thousand handed giant,unching an unstoppable siege towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Although the King of Treemen did not practice martial techniques, it had been living for more than 3,000 years. Surely it had a strong sense regarding thew of Heaven and Earth. Its attack was packed with purpose and lethality.

    ¡°That¡¯s why he is the King of Treemen. His attack power really packs a punch.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chose not topete with the King of Treemen with power. Instead he executed multiple cuts with his sword. He intended to chop its branches and roots with the sharp Abyss Ancient Sword.

    However, the King of Treemen had a trick up its sleeve. Its every attack evaded the sword edge andunched a direct attack towards Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The only option left is the Sword Defending Technique.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck out with the Abyss Ancient Sword. The sword passed through the branches and hit the trunk.

    BAM!

    A root as thick as a water bucket emerged from the earth and struck the back of the Abyss Ancient Sword. The sword was knocked out of his hand.

    Zhang Ruochen snorted and stuck out one finger. He circted Spiritual Power and pointed to the King of Treemen.

    WHOOSH!

    The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi immediately formed into streaks of purple lightning. The lightning streaks connected, forging one giant streak. It pierced through the sky and struck the King of Treemen.

    The King of Treemen let out a scream of pain. It was already burned ck.

    The King of Treemen attacked with its branches and roots. Its movements becamenguid.

    Zhang Ruochen seized the opportunity and rushed under the King of Treemen.

    SWOOSH!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword returned to his hand.

    Without hesitation, Zhang Ruochen rushed through with his sword. He chopped the King of Treemen¡¯s trunk in half.

    ¡°Nooooo!¡±

    The King of Treemen roared. Just before he died, he controlled his two roots and attacked Zhang Ruochen in the chest.

    BANG! BANG!

    The King of Treemen¡¯s dying counterattack contained an entire lifetime¡¯s worth of power. It pierced through both his Celestial Bodyshield and the defensive power of the Dragon Pearl. He began to vomit blood.

    Zhang Ruochen bent over, pressing his chest. Streams of blood flew from his mouth. He felt piercing pain in his five internal organs and six hollow organs. The sensation was like fire burning deep within.

    ¡°I¡¯m too reckless!¡± he said, coughing. ¡°The King of Treemen¡¯s strength is out of this world. I didn¡¯t expect him to counterattack before dying. I will not repeat this mistake. Thankfully I have the blessing from the Dragon Pearl, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Good lord, I still killed the King of Treemen and got 100,000 military merits.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen coughed twice; more blood came out of his mouth.

    When the Millennial Treeman saw that Zhang Ruochen was seriously injured, it charged towards him. There was no better time than this to kill the Extraterritorial Death.

    SWOOSH!

    It swung its thickest branch at his head.

    Zhang Ruochen condensed his eyes and suppressed the injury. He executed a sword Qi and chopped the branch off.

    It extended another two branches and continued to attack.

    ¡°How dare you do that when I am here!¡±

    ck light emitted from ckie¡¯s body. It expandedrger andrger.

    ckie grew to 33 meters tall and sported two huge wings. It was like a small ck mountain with sharp ws and teeth.

    SWOOSH!

    ckie ws extended and grabbed the Millennial Treeman out of the ground. ¡°Kacha¡±. A bite on the Millennial Treeman broke the treeman¡¯s trunk into half.

    Then it swallowed the entire Millennial Treeman.

    The Orange Star Emissary was extremely shocked at what she had just witnessed. ¡°This... But this is just a savage beast.¡±

    After shape shifting, ckie looked nothing like a cat anymore; it looked like a Mythical Beast of Reckless Waste. It raised its head like a ravenous beast and took a steprge enough to cross a river.

    With eyes enraged like Thunder Bolts, it roared fiercely, ¡°Treat me as a weakling, I¡¯ll show you my true powers.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen set his sight somewhere further in the distance. He saw a dark forest charging in their direction like a tidal wave.

    ¡°We have to leave immediately,¡± he said. ¡°A hoard of treemen areing and there are many Millennial Treemen. If we are surrounded, there is no way out.¡±

    ¡°Leave, quickly!¡±

    ckie¡¯s aura disappeared instantly.

    Its body shrank back to its original size. It turned into a dark Shadow and fled.

    ¡°Group Leader, let me take the honor of carrying you since you are injured,¡± Ao Xinyan said with concern.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Take the Orange Star Emissary. We don¡¯t have to fight the treemen, let¡¯s get out of here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ran his Genuine Qi to protect his traumatized internal organs. He cast a bodily movement and raced out.

    BOOM!

    An earth shattering sound came from the forest.

    Thousands of treemen rushed forward. They stopped.

    The five treemen who led the team were a major force on their own. They were Kings of Treemen and had lived for 3,000 years.

    ¡°We¡¯rete,¡± one said. ¡°The Extraterritorial Death murdered the Tower Treeman King.¡±

    ¡°Damn! Chase them! We must eliminate the Extraterritorial Death for good. Or else chaos will set upon the treeman tribe.¡±

    The treeman army continued their hunt.

 Chapter 492 - Breaking into the Treeman Army

    <h4>Chapter 492: Breaking into the Treeman Army</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ckie had arranged the Hiding Array earlier at the top of a three kilometer high mountain. It rushed toward the precipice and jumped up with all fours. It rose up to the sky, jumped to the peak, and rushed toward the array.

    SWOOSH!

    Its figure immediately disappeared as if it had been swallowed by the void space.

    Subsequently, Zhang Ruochen, Ao Xinyan, and the Orange Star Emissary also reached the peak and entered the array. They were temporarily hidden.

    BANG!

    The treeman army charged forward below the peak. They divided into two forces that moved northwestward and southeastward. Gradually, they disappeared at the end of the forest.

    Ao Xinyan was relieved. ¡°Fortunately, they didn¡¯t discover us. Otherwise, we would¡¯ve been in trouble.¡±

    ¡°The Millennial Treemen are very sensitive to the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.¡± Said Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The setup of the Hiding Array will surely cause some subtle changes in the surrounding Spiritual Qi. If we encounter Millennial Treemen with profound cultivation, we will not be able to escape so easily.¡±

    ckie stood at the peak and said calmly, ¡°The Hiding Array I arranged is quite ingenious. Unless it¡¯s a 5,000 or more year-old Treeman King, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to discover any signs of the array.¡±

    Ao Xinyan said, ¡°As far as I know, the First Central Empire onceunched a crackdown when they discovered the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. They arrested all the treemen over 7,000 years old.¡±

    ¡°So, my Group Leader, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. Only a handful of creatures in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit can see through ckie¡¯s array.¡±

    ¡°I hope so!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything more. He took out the Auspicious Vase, drank some Blood of Wood Spirit, and started healing his wounds.

    The Blood of Wood Spirit could supplement a warrior¡¯s Spiritual Blood and help them heal. It was more effective than other Pills.

    As he refined the Blood of Wood Spirit, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injury gradually recovered.

    The Blood of Wood Spirit was a Millennial Treeman¡¯s blood. It was also its quintessence after a thousand year¡¯s cultivation, and contained the strong Spiritual Qi of wood. As he drank more and more, his blood seemed to change, bing more and more like the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit.

    <i>¡°Taking Blood of Wood Spirit can really do me good in refining the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit.¡±</i>

    He had already absorbed more than 4 kilograms of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood. He was not far from the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit.

    His physical quality was increasingly close to the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit after taking so much Blood of Wood Spirit.

    If he had a Treasured Body of Wood Spirit, he would be able tomunicate with trees and flowers. Moreover, he could turn into a tree, or even a treeman using the Spiritual Qi of wood nature.

    ¡°In Kunlun¡¯s Field, the Blood of Wood Spirit is an extremely precious Spiritual Dose. Only powerful Saint families¡¯ disciples are qualified to take it. Moreover, they only have a small amount, so they can¡¯t takerge doses.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that his cultivation was advancing quickly and he was making great progress every day.

    The Auspicious Vase contained a lot of Blood of Wood Spirit, so he was not afraid of using it all up.

    He also intended to collect more and bring it back to Kunlun¡¯s Field so he could give it to Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Luo Shuihan, Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, and his other friends.

    Han Xue and Kong Xuan would be able to drink a lot of Blood of Wood Spirit. It would be of great benefit to them. If they were provided with the best resources now, they would make amazing achievements.

    In particr, Han Xue was fast at cultivating. She cultivated even faster than Zhang Ruochen and Chi Yao had 800 years ago.

    Zhang Ruochen had killed a Treeman King, a Millennial Treeman, and seven Millennial Fire Vines. In total, he obtained 117,000 military merits.

    Combined with his previous military merits, he now had 712,000.

    <i>¡°My ranking on the Heaven Board should have improved.¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Since his injuries had healed, it was time to go on earning military merits and collecting Blood of Wood Spirit.

    The treeman tribe had many strong warriors. Until he actualized the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit, it would be impossible for Zhang Ruochen to sneak into the depth of the ckwood Field.

    He could onlyunch a surprise attack to weaken the overall strength of the treeman tribe. He also took this opportunity to enhance his cultivation and strived to actualize the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit as soon as possible.

    Once that happened he would be able to mobilize a great amount of Spiritual Qi of wood nature and even turn into a treeman. Then, he could sneak into the depths of the ckwood Field and take the Qi of Origin from the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.

    Therefore, he was very eager to materialize the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit.

    This time, he chose to act alone.

    He walked out of the Hiding Array and proudly stood on the cliff at the top of the mountain. He disyed his Skyeye and gazed far off into the distance.

    There was a Millennial Treeman 300 kilometers away in the southeast.

    <i>¡°I should try to avoid the treeman army and deal with the lone Millennial Treemen.¡±</i>

    He suddenly jumped from the mountaintop. Just as he was about to plummet to the ground, he spread his arms and revealed himself as the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon.

    He took nine steps. Every step he took was nearly a kilometer long. He hurried toward the Millennial Treeman 500 meters away.

    A Millennial Treeman was certainly iparable to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen killed it in just one attack. He collected the Blood of Wood Spirit and quickly left in search of other Millennial Treemen.

    He spent the entire day killing treemen. He killed 19 1,000-year-old Millennial Treemen and three 2,000-year-old Millennial Treemen, resulting in a total of 49,000 military merits.

    He stopped when it turned dark and returned to the Hiding Array at the peak. He took more Blood of Wood Spirit and practiced.

    The next day, he went to the ckwood Field again and resumed his hunt.

    ¡°Yesterday, I killed 22 Millennial Treemen, inflicting heavy loss on the treeman tribe. Today, they¡¯re being more cautious. I can¡¯t find a single lone Millennial Treeman. I will have to go after the treeman army.¡±

    The treeman army had many top-ss warriors. Unless there was no other way, Zhang Ruochen did not want to have a head-on confrontation with them.

    He released the Space Domain. The space in front of him warped and he disappeared.

    It did not make him invisible, rather the space warps caused a distortion of sight. Ordinary treemen could not see him.

    The treeman army had stopped for a short break. They stood as a ck forest in a vast field.

    There were tall thick trees as far as the eye could see. However, at the slightest sign of disturbance, they would immediately change to treemen andunch a furious attack.

    In the treeman army, there were five Treeman Kings. They stood in the center of the forest, like five towering trees, with a powerful presence.

    Under the cover of the Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen cautiously slipped into the ck forest. He walked beneath the treemen and charged at one.

    The Treeman King had a keen sense. It had probably sensed his breath before he even took an action. Moreover, all the kings were close together in the center of the forest. If he was discovered, he might be sieged by the five kings.

    Even though he was confident in his own strength, he was not egotistical enough to challenge five Treeman Kings in one go.

    He chose to attack a 2,000-year-old Millennial Treeman instead of a Treeman King.

    If he could kill it, he would obtain 10,000 military merits, a substantial payoff.

    ¡°The Extraterritorial Death is too abhorrent. Yesterday, he killed a dozen of my nsmen. He¡¯s an absolutely irreconcble enemy,¡± said an 800-year-old treeman.

    The treeman said, ¡°Now, aside from the two treeman armies, all of the treemen are gathered in the center of the ckwood Field. We shouldn¡¯t provide the Extraterritorial Death with any chance to attack.¡±

    ¡°What if the Extraterritorial Deathes to fight the treeman army? What should we do?¡±

    After a moment of silence, all the treemenughed out loud in the forest.

    ¡°There are hundreds of Millennial Treemen in the army, plus the five Treeman Kings. If the Extraterritorial Death tries to prate the Holy Wood Array for God Destruction, even if he has a profound cultivation he¡¯s doomed to die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, who walked below, stopped abruptly with a serious expression. <i>¡°Holy Wood Array for God Destruction¡±.</i>

    He had never expected that the treeman tribe knew how to embattle.

    He had to be more cautious.

    The Millennial Treeman sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Holy Wood Array for God Destruction is a God-killing formation. It¡¯s been arranged by the five Treeman Kings and aided by 108 Millennial Treemen. Never mind one Extraterritorial Death, even if there are ten Extraterritorial Deaths, they¡¯ll surely be killed. Haha!¡±

    Just then, the space below the Millennial Treemen undted. Zhang Ruochen came out and swung his sword.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    The Millennial Treeman sensed the danger and was about to dodge.

    However, Zhang Ruochen attacked so quickly that the trunk had already been hit.

    SWOOSH!

    He chopped off the trunk, immediately disyed Space Moving and fled away. He did not even collect its Blood of Wood Spirit.

    The Millennial Treeman cried out and then fell down heavily with a bang.

    The surrounding treemen were shocked.

    ¡°Another nsman killed... The Extraterritorial Death is here... The Extraterritorial Death hase again...¡±

    Screams of panic and fear came from the forest. The treemen were in a mess and fled in all directions.

    In the depth of the forest, an earth-shattering shout was heard.

    ¡°Extraterritorial Death, you have no way to escape this time.¡±

    The five Treeman Kings released a powerful force that formed a strong fluctuation in the Spiritual Qi. Two kings stayed tofort the frightened treemen.

    The other three kings rushed out. They chased after Zhang Ruochen at their fastest speed.

 Chapter 493 - Fighting Against Treeman Kings

    <h4>Chapter 493: Fighting Against Treeman Kings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen looked behind him and saw three kings chasing him. He turned up the corners of his mouth. ¡°The treemen are not very smart. They¡¯re inferior to human beings.¡±

    He immediately mobilized the force of space, disyed Space Moving, and disappeared.

    All of a sudden, his figure appeared silently about 33 meters away from the three kings.

    He continued to y the Space Moving, but in reverse. He rushed toward the field, where the treeman army had previously been stationed. He moved his figure quickly. Soon he was several kilometers away.

    ¡°Where is he? How can he disappear so quickly?¡±

    The three kings stopped and looked around. They tried to find traces of him.

    One of them looked back and saw a figure shing across the field. Suddenly, it turned pale with fright. ¡°Oh no! We¡¯ve been lured away by the Extraterritorial Death. Now, he¡¯s rushing toward the treeman army.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and catch up with him! We have to prevent him from killing our nsmen.¡±

    The three kings were indignant. They yelled and hurried back.

    Although there were many superiors in the treeman tribe, they were not good at fighting and had rarely experienced death.

    Zhang Ruochen had killed a Millennial Treeman in secrecy. It sparked great concern among the treeman army.

    The whole army was in disorder.

    The two Treeman Kings were forced to rectify. The treeman army gradually restored order and calmed down.

    Unexpectedly, some treeman began to shout, ¡°Crap! The Extraterritorial Death is here again!¡±

    ¡°What? Again!¡±

    The frightened Treemen panicked again. Like headless chickens, they fled in all directions.

    BANG!

    Treemen were bumping into each other. It was pure chaos.

    The two kings sighed when they saw the mess. They had never expected that the mighty treeman army could be so vulnerable.

    The Extraterritorial Death was a big name. Moreover, his behavior was truly terrifying.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen confronted the treeman army, he immediately started killing.

    SWOOSH!

    The sword radiance shed again and again alongside the jarring sounds of the sword.

    He barely raised his hands. In a breath, he killed three Millennial Treemen.

    By the time the Millennial Treemen came to their senses and tried to besiege him, Zhang Ruochen had already retreated.

    He had seeded in one stroke, so he ran away.

    ¡°Damn it! I must kill him!¡±

    When the Sky Treeman King saw the three dead Millennial Treemen, it was suddenly furious and roared loudly. Its branches swayed fiercely and a terrific hurricane formed.

    Even a y figure was temperamental, never mind a Treeman King.

    ck tree roots came out of the mud like a dozen long tentacles. It charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Sky Treeman King, don¡¯t chase him,¡± warned the Bright Treeman King. ¡°You could be trapped by the Extraterritorial Death.¡±

    However, the Sky Treeman King had already led a group of Millennial Treemen to chase him. It did not bother to take the Bright Treeman King¡¯s advice.

    The treeman army was in a mess. The Bright Treeman King needed to take charge and could not leave.

    The three kings who had chased Zhang Ruochen earlier returned to the army. One of them stood up and asked, ¡°Bright Treeman King, have you seen the Extraterritorial Death?¡±

    Bright Treeman King replied, ¡°The Extraterritorial Death came back and killed another three Millennial Treemen.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! If I catch him, I will not allow him to die in peace.¡±

    The Treeman King was tall and his trunk was as thick as a pir. In order to vent its anger, it mobilized a branch. With a bang, the branch fell to the ground, crumbling a 100-meter-high hill.

    <i>¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful if I could hit the Extraterritorial Death in one strike?¡±</i>

    Unfortunately, the Extraterritorial Death was sly. Moreover, he was too fast to catch up with. The Treeman Kings could not disy their full capabilities. It was rather depressing.

    Another Treeman King asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Sky Treeman King?¡±

    Worriedly, the Bright Treeman King said, ¡°It was furious when it saw the Extraterritorial Death kill three nsmen. It led a group of treemen to chase after him.¡±

    ¡°No! The Extraterritorial Death is not only powerful, but also cunning. Among us, the Sky Treeman King is the weakest one. If it goes after him all alone, it won¡¯t survive.¡±

    ¡°Bright Treeman King, you stay here and reorganize the army. We¡¯re setting off to support the Sky Treeman King.¡±

    ¡°I hope we can make it.¡±

    The three kings followed the Sky Treeman King¡¯s tracks.

    They had gone 250 kilometers before they found the Sky Treeman King.

    It had been beheaded. Worse still, the blood in its trunk had been taken, turning it into a withered yellowish-brown tree.

    In addition to the Sky Treeman King, seven Millennial Treemen had also been murdered and turned into a pile of bloody wood dust. Only piles of wood remained on the ground.

    The three kings trembled with rage. Their trunks swayed so violently that the ground began to shake.

    ¡°Damn! The Extraterritorial Death has definitely returned to the treeman army. The Bright Treeman King won¡¯t be able to defeat him.¡±

    All three kings screamed in anger and hurried back again.

    As expected, Zhang Ruochen had indeed returned to the treeman army for the third time after killing the Sky Treeman King.

    ¡°Run! the Extraterritorial Death is back again.¡±

    This time, the treemen were not a mess. They fled in the same direction in a uniform manner.

    It was quite a strange scene from a distance.

    A forest of giant ck trees moved rapidly in front. They were chased by a huge me, which was centered on a human.

    Undoubtedly, the human was Zhang Ruochen.

    He disyed Ten-thousand-feet Prairie Fire, a vision of heaven and earth. Influenced by Genuine Qi, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi turned into mes that suspended in mid-air and ignited the entire field.

    The treemen couldn¡¯t avoid it; they could only run for their lives.

    The Bright Treeman King was enraged. ¡°Extraterritorial Death, you¡¯ve gone too far. Today, we fight for life or death.¡±

    The Bright Treeman King had grown for 3,800 years. Although it was a tree, it could not be hurt by amon me.

    Moreover, its powerful strength wasparable to that of a Monk at the Peak of the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    BOOM!

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to catch up to the treeman army, the ground in front of him suddenly broke apart. A tree root with numerous meridians sprouted out of the ground.

    The root was covered with ck metal rays. A strong wind arose imperceptibly and reached Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal.¡±

    He threw the sixth movement of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. Beams of purple lightning emitted with a crack from the center of his palm.

    A low-pitched dragon¡¯s roar came from the center of the lightning.

    A 30-meter-long lightning dragon flew from the center of the palm to attack the tree root.

    POW!

    The root shattered the lightning dragon, then hit Zhang Ruochen.

    It was like he had been struck by a great mountain. He was flung back from the terrible force.

    With his powerful strength, he quickly steadied himself and fell to the ground again.

    ¡°What a powerful power!¡±

    He examined his hands and found several bloody cracks in the center of his palm. The flesh of his fingers had been torn off, his white bones exposed.

    His two arms werepletely numb, as if they were broken.

    Fortunately, he had a strong physique and tough bones because he had the Treasured Body of Water Spirit. Otherwise, his hands could have been destroyed.

    ¡°This Treeman King is several times stronger than thest one. Both of them are 3,000-year-old Treeman Kings, but there¡¯s a great difference between their strengths.¡±

    Simrly, Monks at the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm were different in terms of strength. A powerful Monk could quickly kill a weak one.

    Even if they were in the same realm, there¡¯s a great disparity in strength.

    Zhang Ruochen had killed the Sky Treeman King with ease, but the Bright Treeman King had wounded him considerably.

    <i>¡°My realm is not even close to that of the Treeman King. I can¡¯t y hardball with them. I¡¯d better use the Abyss Ancient Sword,¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    The five elements reinforce each other, and ¡°metal restricts wood¡±.

    As a Holy Weapon, the Abyss Ancient Sword was sharp and powerful. It was the best choice for dealing with the Treeman King.

 Chapter 494

    <h4>Chapter 494: Killing Thousands of Killing from Thousands of Kilometers AwayAway</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Three strong auras came from a distance. Zhang Ruochen looked over and saw three giant trees rushing toward him. They circled around him, he was trapped.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    He smiled and threw the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. He activated the power of the Dragon Pearl. With a swoosh, a pair of 10-meter-long golden dragon wings sprouted from his back.

    He fluttered both wings and rose up. As if he was a giant bird, he charged up a hundred meters, into the clouds.

    ¡°You want to escape? No way!¡±

    Each of the four Treeman Kings threw a Millennial Fire Vine up into the sky.

    The Fire Vines expanded to as thick as a bucket and stretched over a thousand kilometers. They soared to the sky and passed through the clouds. They hit Zhang Ruochen like four fire dragons.

    A Fire Vine was like an elf, with wisdom and spirituality. Together with the power of the Treeman Kings, they erupted horrible power.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dare to fight the Fire Vines and had to dodge constantly.

    ¡°No. I feel like a living target in the sky.¡±

    He passed through the four vines, swooped down, and returned to the ground.

    He folded his dragon wings and morphed into a shadow. He raced into a dense jungle and disappeared.

    ¡°Treeman Kings, I¡¯ll continue my fight with you tomorrow.¡±

    His voice echoed between heaven and earth. However, the four Treeman Kings could not find him.

    ¡°Damn it! He slipped away again!¡±

    ¡°He ims that he¡¯lle tomorrow. We should set a tight encirclement to prevent him from escaping.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. Let¡¯s set the Holy Wood Array for God Destruction tomorrow. We must kill the Extraterritorial Death.¡±

    The four Treeman Kings gathered together and began to discuss strategies to deal with the Extraterritorial Death.

    Zhang Ruochen was quite satisfied. He had easily obtained more than 10,000 military merits and was much closer to his goal of a million military merits.

    However, he was not eaten up with pride. He clearly knew the reason he had earned so many military merits so quickly, was that the treemen were not good at fighting. Moreover, they were not intelligent, so they¡¯d been fooled by him.

    In the case of the cultivators at the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, they had probably practiced into ¡°Skin Refining to Gold¡± and ¡°Bone Refining to Jade¡±. All of them were battle-seasoned. It would not be easy to deal with them.

    <i>¡°I¡¯ve caused big losses for them two days in a row. Over the next few days, the treeman tribe will surely be cautious. I shouldn¡¯t take any stupid risks. I have to enhance my strength, and then fight with them.¡±</i>

    When he said he would fight with the Treeman Kings tomorrow, it had been a total lie.

    He had deliberately distorted the facts to confuse the treemen about when he would make his move.

    He returned to the Hiding Array at the mountaintop. He took some Blood of Wood Spirit and began to cure his hand wounds.

    He was not seriously injured. Only his skin was wounded and he quickly recovered.

    <i>¡°Since I¡¯ve broken through to the Final State of the Heaven Realm, I should be able to refine more Half-Saint¡¯s Light and upgrade my Martial Soul to a higher realm.¡±</i>

    In the Medium State of the Heaven Realm, he had resorted to Half-Saint¡¯s Light to enhance his martial soul. It wasparable to that of a cultivator at the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, which was approaching the upper limit of his body¡¯s tolerance.

    If the martial soul was too powerful, the warrior¡¯s body could not endure it.

    For example, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current martial cultivation and body strength, if his Martial Soul suddenly reached a Half-Saint¡¯s level, his body would likely explode.

    Now that he¡¯d broken through to the Final State of the Heaven Realm, his body strength had improved considerably. He could continue to absorb Half-Saint¡¯s Light to further improve his Martial Soul.

    If his martial soul was like that of a cultivator at the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, he could mobilize more Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, and then his strength wouldrgely increase. Zhang Ruochen could be confident of sess, even if he confronted four Treeman Kings.

    Half-Saint¡¯s Light was stored in the Qi Sea between his eyebrows.

    He began to absorb the Half-Saint¡¯s Light. His head emitted a holy white light that came from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose and converged to the top of his head, forming a ring of white light.

    The Orange Star Emissary sat cross-legged in the array, eyes fixed on Zhang Ruochen. She saw wisps of holy light surge out from his Qi Sea.

    She was quite amazed. <i>¡°Unbelievable. His Qi Sea can store Half-Saint¡¯s Light. Has he practiced to the Ultimate Realm of some realm and actualized the Chord of Gods to form the Qi Sea of divine light?¡±</i>

    She had also refined the Half-Saint¡¯s Light to improve her Martial Soul.

    However, she had never used the Qi Sea to store the Half-Saint¡¯s Light. Amon warrior¡¯s Qi Sea was so fragile that the Half-Saint¡¯s Light could easily cause it to explode.

    Only warriors with the Chord of Gods could practice the Qi Sea of divine light and bear its power.

    Just like Bu Qianfan.

    Bu Qianfan had reached the Ultimate Realm in the Yellow Realm, so his Qi Sea could store the Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    <i>¡°No wonder Zhang Ruochen is so powerful. He has definitely reached the Ultimate Realm once. If he gets another 30,000,000 military merits, he¡¯ll reach the Ultimate Realm for a second time. After that, none of his contemporaries will be able to defeat him.¡±</i>

    Her eyes changed constantly. She was considering how she could spread the news. By all possible means, the ck Market had to kill Zhang Ruochen and prevent him from fully developing.

    Zhang Ruochen spent three days absorbing Half-Saint¡¯s Light. As expected, the strength of his Martial Soul improved and wasparable with that of a cultivator at the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    He released his Martial Soul and suspended it in mid-air.

    The Martial Soul mobilized the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi for five kilometers. It condensed into a Qi sword dozens of meters long.

    WHOOSH!

    The Qi sword flew out like a meteor flying in the sky. After some time, it suddenly charged down and fell towards the ground. It crushed a Centurial Treeman from the treeman army.

    With a bang, the Centurial Treeman¡¯s root broke. A huge pit appeared on the ground.

    ¡°I can burst out such a powerful force and nearly kill people 500 kilometers away with a Martial Soul at the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm and the Heart Integrated into Sword. However, this movement consumes a lot of Genuine Qi. After an attack, my Genuine Qi must be quite low.¡±

    It was amazing to kill people 500 kilometers away. Actually, it required several conditions.

    First, the strength of the Martial Soul had to be at the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Second, the warrior had to have practiced Heart Integrated into Sword.

    Third, their Spiritual Power had to have reached the fortieth level and the Skyeye had to be opened. With the Skyeye, one could clearly see their enemies hundreds of kilometers away.

    Each of these three conditions was indispensable.

    For a warrior in the Heaven Realm, it was quite amazing to achieve even one of the three conditions.

    Even among cultivators at the Fish-dragon Realm, very few could satisfy all of these conditions.

    After consuming so much Genuine Qi, Zhang Ruochen felt weak. He quickly drank some Blood of Wood Spirit to restore his Genuine Qi.

    It was not long before he reached his Peak again.

    ¡°Today, I have to reach my goal of a million military merits.¡±

    He stood up ready to fight.

    ¡°Group Leader, I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    Ao Xinyan lifted her sword and exited the array after him.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Ao Xinyan and his pupils contracted. ¡°Have you practiced into the Treasured Body of Water Spirit?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve practiced into the Treasured Body of Water Spirit and my half-dragon body has also enhanced. Moreover, with the help of the ck zed Spinel, I¡¯ve broken through to the Completion of the Heaven Realm. My current strength is not inferior to Pei Ji any more. I won¡¯t hinder you,¡± said Ao Xinyan.

    With her current strength, Ao Xinyan was indeed not weaker than Pei Ji. In fact, she was even a little stronger than him. Moreover, she had just broken through to the Completion of the Heaven Realm and would improve further.

    If she practiced for another length of time, she would probably be in the top ten on the Heaven Board.

    ¡°Ok! Since you want to go, let¡¯s go! Based on your cultivation, you could suffer more.¡±

    A radiant smile suddenly appeared on her pretty oval face. She licked her red lips and looked thoughtful. She was very happy.

    She jumped down from the peak after Zhang Ruochen and hurried towards the treeman army.

    Zhang Ruochen flung out his Abyss Ancient Sword and disyed the Sword Defending Technique. His first target was the Bright Treeman King, the second strongest among the four Treeman Kings.

    The four Treeman Kings had set up the Holy Wood Array for God Destruction. They were ready for a big fight; it was time to kill the Extraterritorial Death.

    However, they had never expected that the Extraterritorial Death was so dishonest. They had waited for three days and did not see him.

    The treeman army had their guard down. A Holy Sword suddenly flew from the sky and attacked the Bright Treeman King.

    Without warning, the Abyss Ancient Sword pierced through its trunk with a bang. It left a huge gaping wound in the Bright Treeman King¡¯s body, and a trail of blood.

 Chapter 495 - Sixteenth on the Heaven Board

    <h4>Chapter 495: Sixteenth on the Heaven Board</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Bright Treeman King was badly hurt from the unexpected sword. The hole in its trunk was two meters wide.

    However, treemen had strong vitality. As long as its trunk was not broken, it would not die so easily.

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s Extraterritorial Death! Hurry up! Arrange the array!¡± It shouted.

    SWOOSH!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword circled in void space, chopping obliquely with its long sword light.

    The sword edge collided with the trunk, causing sparks and a sound of friction.

    It was like hitting against an iron column.

    The trunks of Treeman Kings were tough;mon weapons could not hurt them.

    However, the Abyss Ancient Sword was no ordinary weapon, it was a Holy Sword.

    The Bright Treeman King¡¯s trunk was chopped down. Only a long stump gushing blood remained on the ground.

    A strong Treeman King fell down in this way.

    Originally, the four Treeman Kings had intended to team up with other Millennial Treemen and arrange the Holy Wood Array for God Destruction to kill Zhang Ruochen. However, with the death of the Bright Treeman King, the array copsed before they could even attack.

    And the other Millennial Treemen had begun to flee, so it was impossible to continue to arrange the array.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we cannot deal with the Extraterritorial Death.¡±

    The three Treeman Kings looked at each other and immediately rushed forward.

    Each of them threw a Fire Vine. The vines changed into three long fire snakes. They rotated constantly andunched attacks from three different directions.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword emitted a long sword light. It rotated rapidly in mid-air and formed a huge circle of sword Qi, hundreds of meters in diameter.

    SWOOSH!

    The sword Qi chopped the Fire Vines. They were cut into pieces and flung away.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul mobilized the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. His fighting ability improved so that he wasparable to Monks at the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    After all, his opponents were Treeman Kings. They were not Monks in the Fish-dragon Realm, or cruel savage beasts. They repelled his attacks and could only exert defensive actions.

    However, even with his current strength, he could only suppress them. It was not easy for him to kill them.

    He fought with them for an hour. Finally, he had the chance to hit the middle part of a Treeman King¡¯s trunk and kill it.

    ¡°Damn! The Golden Treeman King has been killed by the Extraterritorial Death. The two of us cannot defeat him. Hurry up! Let¡¯s get out of here and return to the altar. We can only suppress him by turning to the Treant Ancestor.¡±

    The two Treeman Kings quickly returned to the hintend of the ckwood Field.

    The Treeman Kings had strong defensive power and were very fast. If they wanted to escape, it was difficult for Zhang Ruochen to kill them.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape anymore!¡±

    He raised a finger and pointed to the two runaway Treeman Kings.

    BANG!

    The whole space shook. It quickly broke apart and copsed from the outside in.

    The two Treeman Kings were trapped in the copsed space. They cried out. Their trunks shattered, and their leaves dissolved into fine powder.

    When space regained, they hadpletely disappeared.

    Above him, some leaves fluttered to the ground.

    The leaves were stained with blood.

    Ao Xinyan was shocked and a bit sad. She somehow thought the treemen should not be killed. She and Zhang Ruochen were intruders and they had destroyed the peaceful world.

    ¡°Leader... Group Leader, why do we have to kill these treemen? Is it just for military merits?¡± Ao Xinyan felt confused looking at the bloody stumps on the ground before her.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his sword, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. ¡°The Battlefield of Primitive World is cruel. There¡¯s no true or false, and no good or evil. Only the battle between creatures from two different worlds.¡±

    He turned around and took a deep look at her. He said, ¡°If you are merciful, you shouldn¡¯t havee to the Battlefield of Primitive World. On the battlefield, there¡¯s only killing and being killed. If you¡¯re too merciful, you will likely be killed.¡±

    Was the Primitive World of Wood Spirit a Battlefield of Primitive World?

    Of course it was.

    Soldiers of Primitive World of the Ministry of War fought with the treeman superiors of the Primitive World of Wood Spirit every year. Many people on both sides were killed or wounded.

    However, the Primitive World of Wood Spirit was a rtively peaceful Battlefield of Primitive World. Its mortality rate was not that high.

    A real Battlefield of Primitive World could be a hundred times crueler than the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. A merciful person could not survive on the battlefield.

    Zhang Ruochen had been well prepared mentally, when he stepped onto the Battlefield of Primitive World.

    The reason he hade here was to harden himself.

    If it was possible to avoid bloodshed, he would not ughter the innocent willfully. He would not raise his hands against the poor indigen of Primitive World. He would only kill superiors if he could.

    There was a sensation below the stone tablet Heaven Board of the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain.

    The stone tablet of Heaven Board was magnificent, standing at a height of 676 meters. It had stood atop the mountain from time immemorial.

    Many warriors gathered together in the square below to watch the change on the Heaven Board every day.

    If a name disappeared, it meant that the corresponding warrior had died or broken through to the Fish-dragon Realm.

    People paid close attention to the masters who had been famous for many years and ranked top thousand on the Heaven Board.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing! Zhang Ruochen¡¯s military merits increased so fast. In just a few days, he reached sixteenth on the Heaven Board, and his military merits are up to 1,297,000 points.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen? Is he that young king from the Eastern Region?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s him. There may be many people with the same name, but only he can enter the top 20 of the Heaven Board at such a young age.¡±

    A nearby young warrior sighed in recognition. ¡°At that speed, he will likely umte 30,000,000 military merits soon and actualize the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Not far away, someoneughed grimly. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to actualize the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm. Although the Martial Arts are thriving, only a few people can reach the realm.¡±

    Everyone looked over at him. A yellow-robed man sat in a stone house on the edge of the square.

    He looked to be at least 20 years old and stood about two meters tall. His arms were long and half a palm longer than average.

    His five sense organs were three-dimensional. With deep eyes and a straight nose, he looked very handsome.

    However, no one dared to get close to him.

    If anyone approached within ten steps of him, he would disy a strong murderous feeling. As a result, the people could not help feeling fear and had to draw back.

    Undoubtedly, those who could reach the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain were not the weak.

    A few bold warriors ventured over and stood 10 steps away from him. He said, ¡°Although only a few people can reach the realm, it¡¯s still possible for someone to umte 30,000,000 points, inflict the Chord of Gods, and reach the Ultimate Realm.¡±

    ¡°Take the example of the current Holy Queen of Majesty and Morality. She reached the Ultimate Realm 800 years ago. It¡¯s said that the corpses of the indigens of Primitive World she killed can be piled up into a hill, with blood flowing like a stream. Nearly all the creatures in the Primitive World were killed. She obtained more than 90,000,000 military merits, which is unsurpassable.¡±

    ¡°Another example is the Evil Monk of Death, the rebel of the Thousand Buddhas Sect, 600 years ago. He also killed around a hundred thousand indigens of Primitive World and reached the Ultimate Realm. However, we now call him the Evil Ancestor of Death, rather than the Evil Monk of Death.¡±

    ¡°In addition, the Saintess of the Demonic School, Ling Feiyu 300 years ago; the smart talent Luo Xu 200 years ago; the Little Holy King, Wan Zhaoyi 70 years ago; they all reached the Ultimate Realm.¡±

    ¡°As the Martial Arts thrive, men of talente out in session. More and more warriors will reach the Ultimate Realm. It¡¯s not necessarily impossible for Zhang Ruochen to achieve that based on his natural gift and speed of umtion.¡±

    The yellow-clothed manughed and took out a wine pouch. He drank some wine and put the pouch on the table.

    His eyes were cold, and heughed again. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a talented person, but he¡¯s a luckless man. Someone on the Heaven Board is still superior to him. And if that personunches an attack, Zhang Ruochen will not live to actualize the Ultimate Realm.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Huang Shenyi, right?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Huang Shenyi is also a peerless Genius. At his current speed of umting military merits, he will probably reach 30,000,000 military merits within a year. In terms of current strength, Zhang Ruochen is still far from Huang Shenyi.¡±

    The yellow-clothed man smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Huang Shenyi encountered a huge opportunity when he practiced in the Primitive World of Xuan Wu.¡± ¡°He has powerful strength. Hua Li, second on the Heaven Board, can¡¯t withstand three movements. As for Zhang Ruochen, he only needs half a movement.¡±

    Huang Yanchen and a group of young disciples from the East Region Saint Mansions stood inside the crowd. When she heard this, she could not stand it anymore. She walked over and snorted. ¡°You probably think highly of Huang Shenyi! Zhang Ruochen is the top warrior of the Saint Academy in the Eastern Region. If they fight, the result is unknown.¡±

 Chapter 496 - Huang Shenyi

    <h4>Chapter 496: Huang Shenyi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The news that Zhang Ruochen was heading to the Wood Spirit Primitive World had spread throughout East Region Saint City. Furthermore, there were rumors that the so-called three Great Saint families had sent outrge numbers of masters toward the Battlefield of the Primitive World with the goal of defeating Zhang Ruochen.

    Having learned of this news, Huang Yanchen came out from refinement. She and other young masters from East Region Saint Mansions¡¯ Chen family had rushed to Myriad Chaos Mountain, ready to give Zhang Ruochen a hand.

    However, they had juste to Myriad Chaos Mountain, and they had not even seen Zhang Ruochen yet when they, ran into a shamelessly boasting maniac.

    Thus, there was a scene in front of the Heaven Board stone tablet.

    A yellow-clothed man raised his head slightly and stared at Huang Yanchen. His face lit up wickedly. He said, ¡°Lady, I see that you are wearing a martial robe from the Saint Academy, you must also be a young master. I wonder if you will dare to ept my challenge. Can we test ourselves on the Heavenly Battle Stage?¡±

    ¡°Why not? I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be a match for me.¡± Huang Yanchen was proud and her demeanor cold.

    She had long found the yellow-clothed man unpleasant. Since he dared to say that Huang Shenyi would certainly be stronger than Zhang Ruochen, even if Zhang Ruochen could swallow this insult, she could not.

    In her opinion, Zhang Ruochen was another word for being invincible. If anyone looked down on him, they would have her as an enemy.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s martial cultivation had broken through to another realm. She had now reached the Medium State of the Heaven Realm. In the same generation, she could be considered an extremely rare specimen.

    Because she was talented and daring, she epted the yellow-clothed man¡¯s challenge.

    A serious expression appeared on Chen Tianshu¡¯s face. He carefully observed the yellow-clothed man and felt some worry in his heart. He felt that this man was not someone to anger, so he reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Cousin, you haven¡¯t figured out his background, yet you have rashly agreed to battle him. I fear this is not good.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s personality had always been impulsive. In addition, she was angry, and so she had readily agreed to the challenge.

    At this moment, with Chen Tianshu¡¯s reminder, she also felt like something was wrong. So, she asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    The young warriors present were also very curious. They also felt that the yellow-clothed man was not as simple as he appeared, and that he was certainly not someone to be trifled with.

    The man in yellow said, ¡°Commandery Princess Yanchen, we met once before in Omen Ridge. You only have eyes for Zhang Ruochen so, naturally, you do not remember me. But I have not forgotten you. Your mother struck down from the sky with a sword very heroically. Such mightiness, I still remember it clearly today.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    The yellow-clothed manughed, ¡°You are just asking my name now, is it not toote? Of course, there is no harm in telling you. After all, we are of the same n. Huang is my surname, and my name is Shenyi. You can call me the Yellow God Emissary.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Everyone on scene was shocked and involuntarily stepped back. They all went crazy.

    ¡°What? He is THE Huang Shenyi, the first on the Heaven Board?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Huang Shenyi practicing in the Primitive World of Xuan Wu? Did hee back early?¡±

    Throughout the world, a number of people who dared to impersonate Huang Shenyi.

    The talented disciples of the East Region Saint Mansions¡¯ Chen family were all greatly shocked, and everyone pulled out their weapons. They looked at the yellow-clothed man like he was a great enemy.

    While she was in Omen Ridge, Huang Yanchen had once seen Huang Shenyi. However, at that time, she had been too far away to see his appearance clearly.

    At this moment, she looked closely at the yellow-clothed man. Only then did she realize that this person¡¯s figure was indeed very simr to Huang Shenyi¡¯s.

    ¡°Legend says that no warrior that Huang Shenyi has challenged has ever walked off the Battle Stage alive. None of them survived.¡±

    ¡°That girl from the Saint Academy is very unlucky to have agreed to battle Huang Shenyi. If she is really going to the battle, I¡¯m afraid that everything points to disaster.¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t go as agreed, how will she keep her head up in the future? In the way of martial arts, the biggest taboo is to be cowardly. Since she has agreed to someone¡¯s challenge, how can she go back on it?¡±

    ...

    The warriors beneath the Heaven Board stone tablet were all looking at Huang Yanchen with pity, shaking their heads back and forth and sighing.

    From their perspective, Huang Yanchen making Huang Shenyi angry was the same as angering death itself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he is really Huang Shenyi.¡±

    Chen Tianran huffed coldly. Raising the Ghost King Spear, he tookrge steps forward and leaped up. With strength like thunder, he struck at the man in yellow.

    He was ranked 12th in East Region Saint Mansion among the younger generation so naturally, he was not weak. He had battled against Zhang Ruochen once, but he had been defeated in one move. Thus, he rather admired Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power.

    This time, he had volunteered to rush to Myriad Chaos Mountain with Huang Yanchen, and he was ready to offer Zhang Ruochen his support.

    Right now, he was going to help Huang Yanchen test the yellow-clothed man¡¯s strength.

    What if he was just boasting and not Huang Shenyi at all?

    When he saw Chen Tianran charging toward him with a spear, the corner of the yellow-clothed man¡¯s eye moved slightly, and heughed mockingly. ¡°A first-rate genius of East Region Saint Mansions¡¯ Chen family. Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    The yellow-clothed man¡¯s fingers twirled in thin air. With his palm in the center, he formed a tornado the width of a bowl.

    The tornado extended out until it was dozens of meters tall. It had turned into a wind cudgel, and it swung toward Chen Tianran.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The tornado wind cudgel struck Chen Tianran, shattering his Celestial Bodyshield, and sending him flying.

    Chen Tianran¡¯s body mmed into a stone pir and broke it. Hended heavily on the ground, smashing the gstones. He slid more than 30 meters back beforeing to a stop.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Blood sprayed out of Chen Tianran¡¯s mouth, after which he fainted away.

    ¡°Sixth brother!¡±

    Huang Yanchen and Chen Tianshu immediately rushed over and helped Chen Tianran up from the ground.

    Now, people could see that Chen Tianran¡¯s chest had turned into a mess of blood and meat by the wind power. Ayer of flesh had even been whipped away, and rows of neatly lined up ribs showed through, as well as the internal organs behind the bones.

    It was so scary!

    ¡°He¡¯s still breathing. He¡¯s not dead, yet.¡±

    Chen Tianshu¡¯s expression was solemn as he immediately put a Muscle Growing Pill into Chen Tianran¡¯s mouth and helped him swallow it.

    Afterward, he circted his Genuine Qi and pressed his palm against Chen Tianran¡¯s head, helping him refine the healing Pill.

    The warriors watching from a distance were all shocked into silence.

    ¡°It is indeed Huang Shenyi. His power over the wind is terrifying!¡±

    ¡°The skill to form the wind into a club, and then strip away flesh and blood from someone¡¯s chest without killing them is much more incredible than being able to kill someone!

    Huang Shenyi had only struck out casually, and yet he had already shown such power. The crowd could not help but shiver in fear.

    Furthermore, everyone knew that it was not because Huang Shenyi did not want to kill Chen Tianran, rather, it was because the military orders in ce in Myriad Chaos Mountain did not allow the killing of fellow humans.

    If someone dared to kill people with impunity, the Ministry of War would send Primitive World soldiers to have them killed.

    Of course, the rules were different on the Heavenly Battle Stage. Before a warrior stepped onto the Battle Stage, both sides would sign a death waiver. Even if one identally killed the other, they would not receive any punishment.

    Given Huang Shenyi¡¯s delicate control over the wind power, one could imagine that, if he wanted to, he could control the wind power so that it stripped away all the flesh and blood from one¡¯s body, leaving only the bones. Yet, the other person would still not immediately die.

    This was a very difficult and terrifying skill. The delicate control of power was probablyparable to the ability of a Half-Saint.

    ¡°To be able to be the first on the Heaven Board, Huang Shenyi was indeed an extraordinary figure. It was impossible but to admire him.¡±

    ¡°The fact that he was able to umte 10,000,000 military merits already demonstrates his strength.¡±

    When Huang Yanchen saw the extent of Chen Tianran¡¯s injuries, a wave of icy air surged out from her meridians, covering the ground at her feet with a thickyer of frost.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Sword radiance shed, and Huang Yanchen¡¯s sword immediately flew out of its sheath.

    Huang Yanchen had activated a wind nature Sacred Mark, so naturally, the Genuine Qi she produced carried the power of wind.

    Following her sword movement, a powerful wind picked up immediately and formed into a vortex that headed straight for Huang Shenyi.

    ¡°She still dares to fight Huang Shenyi even though he is so powerful? She is too daring!¡±

    ¡°Even if Huang Shenyi fears the Ministry of War¡¯s orders and does not kill her, it would still be very easy for him to destroy her cultivation or ruin her appearance.¡±

    After witnessing Huang Shenyi¡¯s power, everyone knew that fighting with him spelled certain death. Even among the top Heaven Board warriors, not many would fight Huang Shenyi voluntarily.

    Of course, regardless of her actual power, just drawing her sword against Huang Shenyi was already worthy of being admiration.

    ¡°You greatly overestimate your own abilities. Did you really think that no one would dare to kill you because your fiance is Zhang Ruochen? In my eyes, he is nothing more than an ant.¡±

    A murderous light shed through Huang Shenyi¡¯s eyes, and his figure swayed.

    One moment, he was sitting on a stone stool. The next, he had be a shadow and appeared over 10 meters away. His hands moved slowly through void space like he was drawing a Tai Chi map.

    Since Huang Yanchen hade voluntarily to her death, he, naturally, would not hold back.

    If he killed Huang Yanchen, Zhang Ruochen would certainly show himself.

    At the same time, it would affect the state of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. It would be a great help in his battle with him.

    The palm technique he was going to execute was very extraordinary. It was called, ¡°Broken Bone Palm.¡± If Huang Yanchen was hit, she would not die immediately. Rather, three dayster, she would die after all the bones in her body shattered.

    Huang Shenyi¡¯s arms seemed to be moving very slowly but in reality, they were moving very fast.

    Although his palm had not struck down, everyone present seemed able to guess the result.

    That woman was dead, for sure!

    Just as Huang Shenyi¡¯s palm was about tond on Huang Yanchen¡¯s body, two people charged out from behind her.

    Shadows.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    ¡°Huang Shenyi, we will fight you.¡±

    The two shadows moved at an extremely fast speed, and their bodily movements were rather extraordinary. Furthermore, their bodies were slender and emanated a faint fragrance. It was two umonly beautiful women.

    The woman on the left was Duanmu Xingling.

    She transferred her Genuine Qi into her palms and formed an Aquarius Mark. She struck out, colliding palms with Huang Shenyi.

    The woman on the right was Luo Shuihan.

    Her entire body gave off a golden light, holy and elegant. She clenched her snow-white fingers.

    She lightly sketched out a Luoshui Fist Technique. That wave of fist strengthbined with some rule of heavenly way, exploding out with enough power to topple mountains and overturn oceans. It smashed into Huang Shenyi¡¯s left palm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The two of them shed head-on with Huang Shenyi with an earth-shattering boom.

    A great wave of energy ripples spread out, with the three of them in the center. It knocked the young warriors around them in all directions.

    ¡°Pffft!¡±

    Huang Shenyi¡¯s figure quickly retreated. He slid 30 meters back before his legs rooted and he steadied himself.

    Luo Shuihan and Duanmu Xingling also flew back, and then slowlynded on the ground.

    Duanmu Xingling arched out her full bosom and looked at her snow-white hands. With surprise, she said, ¡°No wonder he is first on the Heaven Board, he is indeed very powerful. If we were fighting one-on-one, perhaps I would not be your match right now. But, today, you are not facing me alone, instead, you are facing the Three Devils of the Western Campus. How about it, as the first ranked person on the Heaven Board, do you dare to take the challenge? Hehe!¡±

 Chapter 497 - Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 497: Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Huang Shenyi brushed the dirt off his clothes and nced at Lui Shuihan and Duanmu Xingling, who were across him. He said coldly, ¡°You were able to counter one of my attacks, proving that you two are somewhat skilled. However, if you think that you are capable of fighting against me, you are mistaken.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling smiled and said, ¡°Is that so? We will only know if we are wrong after a fight.¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Duanmu Xingling transformed into a ghostly shadow and charged, leaving seven shadows on the ground.

    By the time the seventh shadow stopped, she was hovering a meter off the ground. With her fingers closed, she formed a palm knife and struck at Huang Shenyi¡¯s neck with the power of ice.

    Duanmu Xingling seemed to have reached an impossible speed with her attack, but Huang Shenyi¡¯s strike was even faster.

    No one saw how he attacked. They only heard a bang and saw Duanmu Xingling fly outward.

    Duanmu Xinglingnded on the ground and retreated a dozen steps, bearing a pained expression on her face. Her left palm covered her lower abdomen while a streak of blood stained the corner of her lips. Her face was as white as paper.

    ¡°You survived my attack. Interesting.¡±

    Huang Shenyi¡¯s pupil contracted slightly.

    He immediately leaped forward and stretched out one of his hands. Following the palm power, a dozen wind des flew from the center of his palm.

    Each wind de turned into a two-meter tall white skeleton. There was something evil about them and they each held a long knife, giving out a ghost-like cry.

    From the distance, Huang Shenyi¡¯s palm power formed a ghost army.

    An Inferior ss martial technique from the Ghost Level, Ninth Earth Evil Wind Palm.

    It was only now that Huang Shenyi became serious.

    ¡°Huang Shenyi is so powerful. No wonder he imed to be able to defeat the second person on the Heaven Board, Hua Li, within three strikes. With my level of skill, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to block this one attack of his.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was already seriously injured by Huang Shenyi¡¯s attack. She did not dare to meet the approaching Ninth Earth Evil Wind Palm directly and could only retreat as much as she could.

    She was furious. A proper Saintess of the Moon Worship Sect had been forced to retreat by an Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall. If word got out, would it not ruin her reputation?

    Luo Shuihan and Huang Yanchen immediately charged and stood in a line with Duanmu Xingling.

    ¡°Zigzag Luoshui River, flowing smoothly.¡±

    Luo Shuihan stepped up and stood at the forefront. Every inch of her skin glowed with a golden light. Her slender arms followed a strange path, outlining the shape of the nine twists of the Luoshui River, creating a Genuine Qi river in midair.

    Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen both struck, using their own martial techniques to block Huang Shenyi¡¯s palm power.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    They met the attack head-on once again. Huang Shenyi continued to have the upper hand, sending Luo Shuihan, Duanmu Xingling, and Huang Yanchen backward.

    Huang Shenyi stopped attacking. He stared at Luo Shuihan and said, ¡°Are you the Saintly Being of Saint Luo Gentry, Luo Shuihan?¡±

    Luo Shuihan answered, ¡°Yes I am.¡±

    Huang Shenyi nodded and said, ¡°No wonder you could block my attack. You are the Holy Body of Golden Light of the Six Great Kings of the new generation in the Eastern Region. Alright! For the sake of her predecessor Luo Xu, I won¡¯t kill her today.¡±

    Immediately, Huang Shenyi¡¯s turned to Huang Yanchen and said coldly, ¡°Commandery Princess Yanchen, I can let you go today but don¡¯t forget about our duel. If you do not appear on the Heavenly Battle Stage within half a month, I will view it as a sign of you looking down on me. When I eventually break into the Fish-dragon realm, I will have no choice but to go to the Qianshui Commandery to challenge the Qianshui Commanery Prince. Hehe.¡±

    Upon saying this, Huang Shenyi let out a sinisterugh and left.

    ¡°What an arrogant man.¡± Duanmu Xingling pouted and huffed coldly.

    Luo Shuihan said, ¡°He is indeed very arrogant, but his strength is truly frightening. I heard that he is also a very powerful Array Master and that his Spiritual Power has already broken through to the 40th level. With the help of the arrays, he would be even stronger. When he fought with us earlier, he probably only used 30% of his power at most.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so powerful,¡± Huang Yanchen said as she furrowed her brows.

    Based on the power Huang Shenyi had demonstrated earlier, Huang Yanchen felt as though she was looking up at a great mountain who barely had to lift a finger to crush her to death.

    Yet, Luo Shuihan said that he had only used 30% of his power.

    If he were to use all his power, how strong would he be?

    Duanmu Xingling was unhappy and muttered, ¡°If I could break through to the Completion of the Heaven Realm, I would definitely be able to fight him.¡±

    ¡°Xingling, what are you saying?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    Duanmu Xingling smiled sweetly and hugged Huang Yanchen¡¯s arm, ¡°Sister Chen, I¡¯m saying that because Huang Shenyi is so powerful, you shouldn¡¯t challenge him to a battle. Upon stepping onto the Heavenly Battle Stage, you would have already died under his hand before being able to admit defeat.¡±

    Luo Shuihan added, ¡°Xingling is right. With your current ability, you¡¯d be a dead man walking if you agreed to battle Huang Shenyi.¡±

    Huang Yanchen shook her head and said in a serious tone, ¡°Huang Shenyi is very sinister and cunning. If I don¡¯t agree to battle him, he will certainly go to Qianshui Commandery to defeat father and other members of the Royal Family. He has left me no choice but to battle him.¡±

    Given Huang Shenyi¡¯s cultivation, he was no match for the Qianshui Commandery Prince even if he broke through to the Fish-dragon Realm. However, with his power and status as one of the Seven Kills Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall, Huang Shenyi¡¯s power was unimaginable.

    Duanmu Xingling said, ¡°He is not forcing you to battle him, he is forcing Zhang Ruochen to show himself. He has always wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen. Now, we can only hope that he will return from the Wood Spirit Primitive World soon enough. Perhaps only he is a match for Huang Shenyi.¡±

    Lu Shuihan was worried and said, ¡°It is rare for one toe across a genius such as Huang Shenyi who has been at the Completion of the Heaven Realm for many years. Even if Zhang Ruochen rushed back, he may be no match for Huang Shenyi.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. He has toe back to face this battle. After all, he is Sister Chen¡¯s fianc¨¦¡±. Duanmu Xingling stroked her chin with her fingers. A bright light appeared in her eyes and she said, ¡°It looks like I have to make a trip to the Wood Spirit Primitive World to give the news to him ahead of time.¡±

    ...

    The Wood Spirit Primitive World, the ckwood Field.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged at the summit of the mountain. Both his hands were ced near his abdomen and a fist-sized Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood hovered between his palms.

    Strands of Genuine Qi flowed out of his palms. Crashing into each other, it turned the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood into wood powder.

    The pores on his palms acted like a vacuum and absorbed the wood powder into his body.

    ¡°In the beginning, when I formed the Treasured Body of Water Spirit, it refined a total of 4.5 kilograms of ck zed Spinel. If I want to sessfully form the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit, I would need about 4.5 kilograms of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood.¡±

    He had already refined 4.4 kilograms of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood and was getting closer and closer to achieving the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit.

    However, the closer he got to sess, the more difficult it became to absorb the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood. The power that exuded as each particle of wood powder absorbed into his body left a Heaven-shaking, Thunder-exploding effect and caused a great deal of damage to his body.

    His flesh was continuously destroyed and then healed.

    As Zhang Ruochen refined the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood he took the Blood of Wood Spirit, enduring a level of pain thatmon people would not be able to. Drops of blood oozed out of his pores and bloody lines ran across his skin.

    He could only refine 50 grams of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood per day, and yet his clothes werepletely drenched in blood.

    After recovering overnight, Zhang Ruochen continued the refinement process the next day.

    Ao Xinyan looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bloody state and bit her lip, hesitant to let him continue. She was tempted to persuade him that he should take things slow and that it was not toote to refine the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit after entering the Completion of the Heaven Realm.

    However, ckie stopped her and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is currently practicing the Wood Spirit and Water Spirit in ¡°Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits¡±. It is a lot more difficult than practicing Treasured Body of Water Spirit alone. Later on, he will have to blend all five types of Five Elements Spirit Treasure and practice the Five Elements Chaotic Body. Without great perseverance, he will not be able to sessfullyplete the Five Elements Chaotic Body. He is not only practicing the ¡°Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits¡±, he is also training his willpower. You will not be doing him any good if you try to change his mind now.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ao Xinyan sat down again and looked at Zhang Ruochen from a distance. She realized that this was why he had such a high cultivation at such a young age. Indeed, not as simple as just being talented. <i>I cannot bezy either. Otherwise, in the future, the difference in skill between us will growrger andrger.</i>

    With this in mind, Ao Xinyan took out the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood that Zhang Ruochen had given to her previously and began to refine it.

    She was also going to practice the ¡°Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits¡±.

    Her power would increase greatly with thebination of the Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits and her half-dragon body.

    After five continuous days, Zhang Ruochen finally refined 4.5 kilograms of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood, and had sessfullypleted the Water Spirit and Wood Spirit ¡°Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits¡±.

    ¡°I finally seeded!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and took a deep breath, feeling very happy.

    He stood up, walked to the edge of the cliff and beganmunicating with the wood nature Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth.

    Afterward, he stretched out his finger and the Genuine Qi at the tip connected with the wood nature Spiritual Qi, forming streaks of Genuine Qi lines that looked like tree roots.

    Gradually, the Genuine Qi lines became more and more solid and eventually formed a true wooden root. It drilled into the mud and rock and pierced deeply into the cliff.

    ¡°Pffft!¡±

    A tender sprout grew out of the wall of the cliff at a rate visible to the naked eye. It grew leaves, a bud, and, finally, blossomed into a beautiful flower.

    The cliff and even the mountain turned into a sea of flowers. The air was filled with the thick fragrance of flowers.

    Upon seeing this, Ao Xinyan and the Orange Star Emissary were both shocked. It was like seeing a miracle.

    Was such mysterious power only possessed by Saints?

    ¡°What beautiful flowers, how fragrant.¡±

    Ao Xinyan took a deep breath and looked intoxicated. She said excitedly, ¡°Group leader, when one sessfully learns the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit, will they be able to bring life back to a withered tree, to move flowers and connect wood, to immediately create a lively sea of flowers, woods, or meadow?¡±

 Chapter 498 - The Treeman Altar

    <h4>Chapter 498: The Treeman Altar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen retrieved his power. He smiled and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy. One is not necessarily strong enough just by practicing into a Treasured Body of Wood Spirit. One has to at least train into the Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits of both Water and Wood Spirit. Wood Spirit Genuine Qi is used to awaken the vitality within the earth, and Water Spirit Genuine Qi is used to stimte the growth of the vegetation.¡±

    ¡°So how can we actually awaken the vitality within the earth using the Wood Spirit Genuine Qi?¡± Ao Xinyan asked. ¡°And if that¡¯s the case, how do we stimte the growth of vegetation using the Water Spirit Genuine Qi?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°You will understand the norms and mysteries within heaven and earth once you practice your Spiritual Power to fortieth level. For now, even if I exin it to you, you will still have a hard time understanding it.¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s Spiritual Power was only at 36th level. Looking at the figures, it seemed like fortieth level was within grasp. But in reality, even if she practiced another ten years, reaching it was still filled with uncertainties.

    Her Spiritual Power was already quite strong amongst the warriors in the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I thought you came to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit for some extraordinary purpose, but it seems that you are just hiding in this Small World for a nice sweet date with your lover. Look at these flowers, how romantic! I envy you both.¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice could be heard from beneath the mountain and within the clouds.

    SWOOSH!

    The next moment, Duanmu Xingling prated through the clouds stepping through the void space. She leaped upwards andnded on the edge of arge cliff.

    Stepping onto a huge rock, she ascended to the top of the mountain andnded in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen knew it was her as soon as he heard her voice. He was intrigued. ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, what are you doing here?¡±

    Duanmu Xinling stared coldly at Zhang Ruochen and turned her head to the side. ¡°With my title of nobility of the First Central Empire, of course I¡¯m here to undergo training. I should be asking you the same. You too have a title of nobility, Commandery Prince. Why didn¡¯t you report to the Ministry of War? You snuck into the Primitive World of Wood Spirit, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not intend to hide the truth from her. He nodded. ¡°Indeed. I¡¯m here for something important that may cause huge destruction to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. If I came using my identity as the Yunwu Commandery Prince, the Ministry of War mightunch an investigation, including an investigation into me too. Sneaking into the Primitive World of Wood Spirit is different, even if the Ministry of Warunches an investigation, I can still deny any misconducts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised at all that Duanmu Xingling had earned a title of nobility.

    It was not a difficult task for a heresy Saintess to acquire a title of nobility.

    Duanmu Xingling looked toward Ao Xinyan with hostility. She reverted her sight back to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Set aside your so-called important purpose. Come back to the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain with me. We have a huge matter to look into there.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Asked Zhang Ruochen.

    She told him about the uing battle between Huang Yanchen and Huang Shenyi.

    Zhang Ruochen listened calmly. A slight frown appeared on his face.

    ¡°Huang Shenyi is forcing me to fight with him,¡± he concluded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to show up in the next ten days,¡± she added. ¡°With Sister Chen¡¯s attitude, she will definitely enter the Heavenly Ring and fight Huang Shenyi. If that happens, there might be undesirable repercussions.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, ¡°With her character, she will definitely go.¡±

    ¡°How can you smile at something like this?¡± She asked coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be calm. He looked into the depth of ckwood Field and said, ¡°Ten days should be enough! Senior Sister apprentice Duanmu, why don¡¯t you go back to the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain first. Do not let senior sister apprentice Huang Yanchen enter the Heavenly Ring, no matter what. I will be back within ten days. If Huang Shenyi wants to battle, I will give it to him.¡± #

    Duanmu Xingling appeared to be content at that. ¡°Huang Shenyi¡¯s strength is quite overwhelming. Even Sister Chen, senior sister disciple Luo and I had a hard time defending against him. How confident are you that you can beat him?¡±

    Ao Xinyan had full confidence in Zhang Ruochen. ¡°No matter how strong Huang Shenyi is, Zhang Ruochen will defeat him.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling was unhappy to hear her speak. She red at her and then smiled. ¡°Ao Xinyan, I am discussing a serious matter with Zhang Ruochen, what gives you the right to barge in? Have you even met Huang Shenyi? Do you know how strong he is?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite confused. He looked at Duanmu Xingling. He wondered why she was so angry when she was normally very cheerful.

    Why was she so angry today?

    Ao Xinyan was also very arrogant. She showed a sign of anger after Duanmu Xingling scolded her. She stood up, ready to fight.

    At this moment, the Orange Star Emissary who was sitting further away smiled coldly and said, ¡°Of course she doesn¡¯t know how strong Huang Shenyi is. But we know it. In fact, let me tell you that with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength, Huang Shenyi might sumb on the Heavenly Ring in five moves. Don¡¯t disregard my words. Zhang Ruochen has practiced into the Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits. I think he will do just fine.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling noticed her for the first time. She smiled. ¡°Is that the ck Market Excellence Hall¡¯s Orange Star Emissary? Since when did you be a prisoner? Tell me the truth, what is Huang Shenyi¡¯s trump card? If you tell me the truth, I will not give you a hard time.¡±

    Orange Star Emissary looked at Duanmu Xingling with disdain. She snorted coldly and turned her head.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you refuse to answer. Do you believe I would remove all your clothes?¡± Duanmu Xingling asked cheerfully. She walked towards the Orange Star Emissary.

    The Orange Star Emissary frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling you? Even if you know what kind of power you are facing, you can¡¯t change it.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling grabbed the Orange Star Emissary¡¯s belt. She held a bronze dagger in her other hand. She drew a few small cuts on her face and blinked her big round eyes. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a terribly good person, therefore he might have spared your life. However, I¡¯m having a bad day, and I might just take it out on you. How do you think I¡¯m going to deal with you?¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary was not fazed. ¡°I¡¯m an Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall. How could I possibly be threatened by you? Even if you had thousands of tricks up your sleeves, I would not snitch.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes sank. She pointed her dagger at the Orange Star Emissary¡¯s cor and dragged it downwards.

    The sharp dagger shed through her clothes, exposing fair white skin.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted, turning his back to the Orange Star Emissary, ¡°Don¡¯t use this kind of approach to force her. I¡¯m going to the ckwood Field now. I¡¯ll be back in ten days. When I get back, I¡¯ll approach Huang Shenyi in person.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling kept her dagger. She red at the Orange Star Emissary and walked towards Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Let mee with you.¡±

    ¡°Duanmu, you little brat,¡± ckie said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen and I are going to do something really important. This journey is quite dangerous. It is unwise for you to follow us if you¡¯re here just to make up a number. Take these twodies back to the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain. I assure you that once weplete this mission, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength will increase exponentially. By that time, Zhang Rouchen will be able to beat not just one Huang Shenyi, but two Huang Shenyis.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes sparkled. She asked, ¡°Are you telling the truth, ckie?¡±

    Of course Duanmu Xingling would be more supportive if he was in the Primitive of World Spirit for something important, instead of dating with his lover. She would not get in the way.

    ¡°I am very capable,¡± ckie vowed. ¡°You should know this better than anyone. With our friendship, how could I lie to you?¡±

    ¡°Well then, I believe you! ckie is still the cutest out of everybody. Unlike some other people, I know I can always trust ckie.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling pinched ckie¡¯s ear. She raised her head and looked at Zhang Ruochen, smiling. ¡°Since you really do have an important task, I will not waste your time. We¡¯ll meet again at the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain. I hope that by that time, you will be able to defeat Huang Shenyi.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary smiled coldly and said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen practiced for another three years, he would probably stand a chance against Huang Shenyi. As for now, you better not set your hopes on him.¡±

    ckie looked like she was giving him a headache. ¡°Take her Duanmu. Don¡¯t let her escape! I¡¯ve kept her with us because she is useful.¡±

    After Duanmu, Ao Xinyan and the Orange Star Emissary left, Zhang Ruochen and ckie headed quickly towards the depth of ckwood Field.

    It was difficult to spot traces of the treemen in ckwood Field. The forest was silent, only their footsteps could be heard.

    ckie asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are we going directly into the treemen¡¯s ancient nest?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. There are many superiors within the treeman tribe. Even if we fight together, we are still no match against them. Moreover, our target is the Qi of Origin in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. Let¡¯s try not to rm them.¡±

    By taking Blood of Wood Spirit, Zhang Ruochen had practiced into a Treasured Body of Wood Spirit.

    He could feel every nts vitality. He even knew what they were thinking. It changed his way of thinking.

    They had killed too many treemen. There was no need to kill all of them.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy,¡± said ckie. ¡°Once we find the Qi of Origin, the Yin Yang Wooden Graph will fly over and retrieve it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope it works smoothly.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    ckie became as small as a fist. It reached up its paw and flew onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder.

    Zhang Ruochen started to circte the Spiritual Qi of Wood Spirit. He absorbed the surrounding wood nature Spiritual Qi.

    The Spiritual Qi of wood nature condensed into a gargantuan ck 100-meter-high tree. It encased Zhang Ruochen and ckie into its trunk and turned into a Centurial Treeman.

    The root of the Centurial Treeman rose and moved quickly, rushing towards the hintend of ckwood Field. Soon, Zhang Ruochen saw the altar of the treeman tribe.

    The altar was very grand, like a lofty mountain. When viewed from afar, it gave a sense of majesty.

    Below the altar were the conglomerating treemen. They gathered together into a ck jungle.

    ckie looked dignified. ¡°Something is not right. How could the treeman tribe build such a miraculous altar?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie answered, ¡°I do not really understand much about the treeman tribe, but from what I know, the treeman tribe is a natural spirit. It is impossible that they understand sacrifice. Normally only humans and a few savage beast tribes perform animal sacrifices as offerings to the gods to acquire the Sacred Mark. This altar... how unusual, I need to study it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go our separate ways. I¡¯ll retrieve the Wood Spirit¡¯s Qi of Origin while you study the altar.¡±

    ¡°Great. ording to the guidance of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, the Primitive World of Wood Spirit¡¯s Qi of Origin is hiding below the altar,¡± ckie said. ¡°It appears to be supporting the altar. On the other hand, it seems like this altar is suppressing what¡¯s below. Weird, very weird indeed. Let me study it thoroughly.¡±

 Chapter 499 - Stone Gate

    <h4>Chapter 499: Stone Gate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    There were countless treemen gathering below the altar. Their roots were nted into the earth and spread everywhere, creating a lushly vast forest.

    The treeman Zhang Ruochen had created with his Genuine Qi of Wood Spirit walked pass the Millennial Treemen. It did not cause any uproar.

    Zhang Ruochen was relieved. Practicing into the Treasured Body of Wood Spirit allowed him to hide.

    He executed his Spiritual Power. Carefully it reached out and began to search.

    When he retrieved his Spiritual Power, he was surprised. The number of superiors in the treeman tribe surpassed his expectations. There were at least 35 Treeman Kings.

    Among them, there were also a few treemen who let out a terrifying aura, an aura that could put a warrior at unease. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spected that they were likely 4,000-year-old treemen. Their strength wasparable to a Monk at the Fourth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    One could imagine that if they were exposed, they would fall under siege. Even though Zhang Ruochen had extraordinary power, he could still be crushed.

    One had to be very careful.

    SWOOSH!

    ckie shrank to the size of a mosquito. pping its wings, it flew out of the hole in the tree trunk andnded below the altar to study the Lines on the altar.

    <i>¡°Looks like ckie really does have some trick up his sleeve that enables him to shrink to such a degree.¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen was thinking.

    Even a Monk at the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm with a zed Treasured Body, could only shrink and expand up to ten times his regr size. That was the limit.

    ckie definitely shrank more than that.

    Zhang Ruochen controlled his treeman body and continued moving forward. He stopped below the altar and said to himself, ¡°The altar area is full of treemen. If I step up to the altar, the superiors will definitely be suspicious. I need to create amotion to distract them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and secretly circted his Spiritual Power to connect with the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth.

    WHOOSH!

    Under the influence of Spiritual Power, a thick cloud gradually formed above the altar.

    The cloud grew thicker and more vast. It covered the scorching sun until no sunlight could pass through it. The world suddenly became extremely dark.

    ps of thunder could be heard from within the dark clouds. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi gathered and struck out a few streaks of lightning. They turned into an electric serpent that pierced through the sky.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why did the dawn suddenly turn into dusk?¡±

    ¡°I felt some kind of powerful energy condensing in the clouds. If the energy erupts, surely a great disaster wille upon us.

    ¡°That is... It¡¯s a trick of the Extraterritorial Death! The Extraterritorial Death ising! The Extraterritorial Death ising!¡±

    The treemen who had witnessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power of thunderbolt were haunted with fear and began to panic.

    Only the Millennial Treemen and Treeman Kings stayed calm. But they started to be more serious, as if a huge rival wasing. They began to look everywhere for the Extraterritorial Death.

    None of them realized that just below the altar, a treeman¡¯s trunk was slowly making a breach in the earth.

    Zhang Ruochen seized the opportunity and came out from the treeman¡¯s trunk. He executed Space Moving and disappeared. Then he moved through space and reappeared at the top of the altar.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel a energetic heavy presence working on his body as he ascended to the top of the altar.

    The heavy energy forced him to bend his legs slightly. His bones cracked. However, he quickly got used to it and regained his posture.

    ¡°So there is 20 times the energy on top of the altar. Now that¡¯s meaningful. Seems like ckie is right, this altar is indeed different.¡±

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen was at the top of the altar. He discovered a stone gate leading to the underground.

    On the surface of the stone gate, there were some mysterious carved Lines and odd little dots.

    At a first nce, the Lines and dots were like a starry sky.

    Zhang Ruochen did not go through the carvings on the stone gate thoroughly. Circting his Genuine Qi, he reached out a palm and struck the stone gate.

    The stone gate vibrated with a bang but did not shatter.

    Instead, the Lines began to glow.

    Zhang Ruochen was curious. He looked at his palm; it felt strange.

    With his current power, he could normally break a metal gate, let alone one made of stone.

    And yet his palm had not even left a dent.

    ¡°I will use Space Moving.¡±

    The power of space was the most mysterious. It could prate through any tough object even a stone gate. After all any substance was a part of space.

    POW!

    A loud noise could be heard.

    Zhang Ruochen applied Space Moving but crashed into the gate. Hard.

    He did not pass through the stone gate. He felt pain and dizziness.

    ¡°My cultivation is too weak. I can¡¯t exert the true power of space. The Lines on the stone gate even resist my power.¡± Zhang Ruochen rubbed his aching shoulder and could not help observing the Lines on the stone gate again.

    The power of space could indeed pass through any object in this world. However, some strong inscriptions could affect space. If Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation reached a higher realm and he gained a deeper understanding of space, he would be able to pass through inscriptions.

    ¡°Could it be... Perhaps it is necessary to provide offerings to open the stone gate?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought so.

    He took the Auspicious Vase out from his storage ring. He took the blood of the Millennial Treemen from the vase and poured it on the stone gate.

    The blood dripped onto the gate with a squeak and immersed into it.

    The stone gate absorbed the blood of the Millennial Treemen.

    Zhang Ruochen showed a look of satisfaction. He poured more blood onto the stone gate.

    The Lines of the stone gate absorbed the blood. Slowly they turned red and spread out towards the door.

    BANG!

    The cylindrical altar spun slowly and let out a deafening sound.

    The Treeman King closest to the altar was the first to feel strange movement on the altar. It looked towards the altar and saw Zhang Ruochen. It shouted loudly, ¡°No! The Extraterritorial Death is on the altar! He must stop him! He cannot enter the altar.¡±

    The Treeman King rushed towards the altar. It swept a meter-thick branch at Zhang Ruochen.

    WHOO!

    A strong wind could be felt.

    The surface of the branch was flowing with a metallic beam. Every leaf was like a sharp de. The Treeman King had verymendable power. Its branch was like striking out a thousand knives at once.

    There was already a gap in the stone gate. Zhang Ruochen could not afford to escape; he could only fight the Treeman King with full force. He only hoped that he could resist until the stone gate was opened.

    Zhang Ruochen stood next to the stone gate. With one hand holding the Auspicious Vase, he continued to pour the blood while his other hand held the Abyss Ancient Sword. He began to fight the Treeman King.

    BANG! BANG!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique was admirable. Every sword Qi exuded was closely followed by another.

    The altar was filled with sword shadows.

    The sword Qi cut down leaves and gutted a few branches, which flew everywhere. Some of the branches fell on the altar while others were crushed into powder under the sword Qi.

    The Treeman King stopped attacking when it realized that it had be a naked trunk with no leaves or branches.

    ¡°Extraterritorial Death... you bully...¡± The Treeman King growled.

    Zhang Ruochen held his sword and stood up. He said bluntly, ¡°If you don¡¯t back off, you will have to die.¡±

    ¡°How arrogant, Extraterritorial Death! We will kill you!¡± Another Treeman King shouted.

    Nine Treeman Kings rushed to the altar. They surrounded Zhang Ruochen and attacked him.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had practiced into the Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits, he did not dare be so presumptuous as to battle with nine Treeman Kings. Moreover, in additions to the nine kings, there were still more below, rushing towards the altar.

    Zhang Ruochen was in a sticky situation. He was being besieged by treeman tribe.

    ¡°Execute the Holy Wood Array for God Destruction. We must not let the Extraterritorial Death escape.¡±

    Below the altar, one of the Treeman Kings was ordering the others. It gathered the other treemen to execute the array.

    Zhang Ruochen resisted the iing attacks with his Celestial Bodyshield and performed his sword movement, fighting with nine Treemen at once. However, he would only be able to hold on for a short time before his sword and Celestial Bodyshield were broken.

    A branch crashed down heavily on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left shoulder, causing him to fly back.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Three Treeman Kingsunched an attack towards Zhang Ruochen together.

    Suddenly, the stone gate at the top of the altar opened.

    SWOOSH!

    There was a beam of ring red lighting out from the stone gate. It turned into a light column that pierced through the dark clouds and flew into the vast universe.

    Zhang Ruochen demonstrated Space Moving and disappeared into thin air. The next moment, he was beside the stone gate. With a sh movement, he entered the stone gate.

    The three treeman Kings¡¯ attacks were to no avail. They had been unable to stop him.

    ¡°How does the Extraterritorial Death disappear so suddenly?¡± One of the Treeman Kings asked, shaking.

    ¡°He... He entered the stone gate...¡± One of the Treeman Kings said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    The stone gate had closed again.

    The Treemen Kings stared at each other in disbelief. They did not know what to do next.

    A Treeman King who had been around for 4,000 years said in an ancient voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry everybody. The Treant Ancestor is cultivating deep inside the altar. The Extraterritorial Death entering the stone gate only means death for him.¡±

    ¡°True. The power of the Treant Ancestor is iparably superb.¡±

    The 4,000-year-old Treeman King added, ¡°However, we should still execute the array, just in case.¡±

    The Treeman Kings retreated from the altar and performed the Holy Wood Array for God Destruction.

    Even if the Extraterritorial Death was lucky enough to escape from the altar, they could still deal with him. Perhaps even annihte him.

 Chapter 500 - The Tree Progenitor, Qi of Origin

    <h4>Chapter 500: The Tree Progenitor, Qi of Origin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Five thousand kilometers from the ckwood Fieldy a vast, t, empty stretch of terrain.

    In the wilderness, a small city was built from huge stones. It had a watchtower, martial arts arena, and a mansion.

    The patrolling army which was sent by the Ministry of War to the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit was stationed in this city. Although their numbers were few, the army was entirely made up of elite sergeants.

    A sergeant who was standing on the watchtower saw a blood pir at the horizon. The blood pir shot up, straight into the sky, piercing through the clouds.

    The entire Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi of the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit began trembling.

    The sergeant then rushed to the city and reported the incident to the patrolling army¡¯s Commander in Chief.

    ¡°ckwood Field is a heavily guarded, restricted area as ordered by the Ministry of War. Since a blood pir has suddenly surged from the altar deep in ckwood Field, something extraordinary must be happening.¡±

    The Commander ordered the first and second patrol teams to rush into ckwood Field and investigate the sudden event.

    Each little team had only ten people.

    However, the first and second patrol teams were made up of masters. Even the weakest sergeant had achieved the Completion of Heaven Realm.

    Not to mention the captains of the patrol teams, who were superiors of the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. The Holy Meridians in their bodies had already activated, which allowed them to convert their Genuine Qi into a small amount of Spiritual Qi.

    With their strength, nobody could stand against them, even the treeman tribe.

    ¡°ckwood Field was the most restricted ce. If something happened here, it might even reach the Heavens and alert Her Majesty. We must be careful and not act recklessly.¡±

    The captain of the first patrol team looked serious. He was the first to ride on the Puple Tiger-Like Dragon Beast, and he flew with haste.

    The other sergeants then followed. They, too, flew savage beasts towards ckwood Field.

    Inside the stone gate, an umon chill cooled the surroundings. Icicle debris littered the ground, giving off a squeaking sound when stepped on.

    Zhang Ruochen exuded both Space Domain and Spiritual Power. He climbed carefully down the underground stonedder.

    In the midst of his Qi Pool, the Yin Yang Wooden Map became active.

    The scroll emitted a dim light.

    Obviously, it had sensed the Qi of Origin in the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit. As Zhang Ruochen descended, the light emitted by the Yin Yang Wooden Map became brighter and brighter.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen arrived at the bottom of the altar.

    The space of the altar was quite vast, about the size of four football fields put together. It was dark. However, a red light glowed in the center of the space.

    Zhang Ruochen walked towards the light. He discovered that the red light was actually a gargantuan blood pool.

    The pool was full of blood. It had treeman¡¯s blood, as well as the blood of savage beasts and humans. The mixed blood coagted with a pungent stench.

    A few lines were engraved at the edge of the blood pool.

    The lines were connected to the blood pool at one end and to the ground at the other. From far away, the lines looked like blood vessels. The effect was quite eerie.

    ¡°Why is there so much savage beast and human blood here?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen realized an extreme energy was approaching swiftly from the rear.

    Daunted by fear, he quickly turned around.

    ¡°Shuah!¡±

    A shadow shed by his sight.

    Before he could even see what the person looked like, a strong power hit him in the chest, throwing him backwards.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen crashed against the stone wall and fell to the ground. With one hand on the floor, he let out a cry. Blood trickled from his mouth.

    He raised his head and looked over at the blood pool. By the pool stood a small old man in a gray robe. He was only about 1.6 meters tall.

    It appeared to be a human figure, but in fact, it was a treeman.

    His body was made up of tree roots as thick as a finger. Even his hair and beards were wooden strands. His body was entirely wooden.

    ¡°Are you the Treeman Ancestor of the treeman tribe?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held on to his injury and slowly stood up. He stared at the elder who was standing opposite.

    Zhang Ruochen had heard the name of ¡°Tree Progenitor¡± from the treemen.

    Among the treeman tribe, only one treeman had such powerful cultivation, the one and only Tree Progenitor.

    The Tree Progenitor spoke with a gruff voice, ¡°Extraterritorial Death, how dare you trespass in this ce! What do you want?¡±

    A strong power exuded subtly from the body of Tree Progenitor. It sought to obliterate Zhang Ruochen¡¯s will.

    Zhang Ruochen remained untouched. He smiled and said, ¡°I would like to ask you, why is there so much savage beast and human blood below the altar? Where did the bloode from?¡±

    The Tree Progenitor¡¯s strike seemed to seriously wound Zhang Ruochen.

    However, in reality, he was protected by the Dragon Pearl. So, he had not suffered any serious blow. Nheless, he looked like he was seriously injured after he spit out blood.

    In this way, he could lower the Tree Progenitor¡¯s guard. When a timely opportunity arose, he couldunch a thunderous strike and reverse the situation.

    The Tree Progenitor answered, ¡°Since you will be a dead man soon, I¡¯ll just tell you. The blood in the pool was transported by a sergeant of your human tribe.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was astonished and asked, ¡°The people from Ministry of War transported the blood here?¡±

    ¡°It must be! We ckwood treeman tribe made a secret agreement with the human tribe. We will guard the altar, if they leave us alive and let us continue to breed in ckwood Field,¡± The Tree Progenitor said.

    Zhang Ruochen followed up with another question. ¡°What¡¯s the use of the blood that is stored in the altar?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Tree Progenitor shook its head.

    Suddenly, the Tree Progenitor looked merciless. He said, ¡°You have asked too much. I¡¯ll send you to hell now.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Tree Progenitor stuck out a palm. It was full of seven wooden rods.

    The seven rods were sharp, as if seven long spears protruded. Their power was chilling. 49 wooden rod shadows appeared and sealed all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s escape routes.

    Although the palm seemed to be struck out casually, the power exuded was fearsome enough to eviscerate even a monk of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was waiting just such an opportunity. Just as the Tree Progenitor attacked with his palm, Zhang Ruochen used Space Moving to teleport behind him.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    The Tree Progenitor was caught off guard. He felt a space fluctuation behind him, and he knew that Zhang Ruochen was already there.

    He had no time to even turn around. The Tree Progenitor condensed his power immediately and struck out behind him.

    ¡°Space Vortex.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung his arm and chopped towards the Tree Progenitor¡¯s back.

    As his palm struck out, space tore open into a two-meter-long crack.

    The space underground was too small. Zhang Ruochen did not dare use Space Copse rashly, because he feared that he, too, would be sucked into chaos. After all, he had not yet fully mastered space control.

    ¡°Chh!¡±

    The Tree Progenitor¡¯s arm was amputated by the Space Crack. It turned into sawdust.

    However, with his profound cultivation, his reactions were still fast, and he was still alive.

    The Tree Progenitor leaped forward and retreated to a corner. He turned around and looked at Zhang Ruochen nervously. ¡°You¡¯re not injured?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m injured, but not as bad as you think.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re the Tree Progenitor, with such speed. That strike did not even kill you.¡±

    ¡°Since you could not kill me, then the next person who should be dead is you.¡±

    The broken arm of Tree Progenitor rapidly grew a few green buds. After a while, a wooden arm grew again.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m no match for you, but killing me won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    Having said this, Zhang Ruochen jumped into the blood pool without any hesitation.

    After that, his bodypletely sank into it.

    ¡°This Extraterritorial Death is too dumb to know that this is not a normal blood pool. This blood pool contains a wicked Sacrifice Power, which is enough to refine his body into blood. He will be part of the blood pool.¡±

    The Tree Progenitor kept watching the blood pool.

    After an hour, there was no sign of Zhang Ruochen in the blood pool.

    He was relieved. His stiff face cracked a smile. He stroked his beard and said, ¡°How unexpected. The Extraterritorial Death jumped into the blood pool and died. Good! I do not need to waste any energy.¡±

    Once Zhang Ruochen jumped into the blood pool, he immediately opened Space Domain, which turned into a three meter radius Qi Shield. He dove to the bottom of the blood pool.

    ording to the Yin Yang Wooden Map, the Qi of Origin of the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit was at the bottom.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already dived for fifty meters, yet I haven¡¯t reached the bottom of the blood pool. How much savage beast and human blood is in this pool? Why did the people from the Ministry of War send the blood to this ce? Perhaps they also built the altar.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waspletely puzzled.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Suddenly, the Yin Yang Wooden Map trembled greatly. It turned into a light spot, which came out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and flew towards the bottom of the blood pool.

    A mini altar stood at the bottom of the blood pool. It was only nine meters tall. It was also cylindrical and filled with line carvings.

    The Qi of Origin of the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit was suppressed below the altar.

    ¡°Swoosh...¡±

    The Yin Yang Wooden Map flew towards the altar. It opened and let out some rays of light. The rays converged and formed a space door, which put the Qi of Origin directly into it.

    The Yin Yang Wooden Map then rolled up and floated in the blood.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed forward and grabbed it. He was intrigued. He said, ¡°Finally, I seeded! ¡°Since the Yin Yang Wooden Map has absorbed the Qi of Origin of the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit, then I should be able to achieve the condition of profound practice. I must seize the opportunity and improve my Spiritual Power by a level to the 42nd level.¡±

    The Yin Yang Wooden Map absorbed the Qi of Origin of the Five Elements Primitive World, which allowed Zhang Ruochen to enter a state of profound practice. His Spiritual Power had directly improved to the 41st level.

    The Qi of Origin of the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit was ten times stronger than the Qi of Origin of the Five Elements Primitive World. It was sufficient enough to improve Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power to the 42nd level.

    Once Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power had reached the 42nd level, even if Zhang Ruochen only used his Spiritual Power, he could exert the power of a monk of the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. His strength had greatly increased.

 Chapter 501 - Sword of Time, Swift and Neat

    <h4>Chapter 501: Sword of Time, Swift and Neat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°The Tree Progenitor will always stand guard beside the blood pool. Given my current martial cultivation, I am not a match for him.¡±

    ¡°Since it is so, I will practice first and raise my strength. It will not be too long before my Spiritual Power increases to 42nd level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged at the bottom of the blood pool. Ayer of space pushed the blood water away and formed a sphere.

    cing the Yin Yang Wooden Graph on the ground, he stretched out his hands and slowly unrolled the picture.

    The world in the picture was expansive and wide, the mountains were extraordinary, the rivers surged, and every flower and de of grass seemed to contain boundless spirituality.

    Particrly the Sacred Prime Tree. It was lifelike. Each brush stroke was grand and majestic, and it gave one a sense of the transformations of the world.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out a palm and pressed it against the scroll. He injected his Genuine Qi into it.

    SWISH!

    Gradually, a portion of the inscriptions began to activate and give off a brilliant light.

    It was so bright it hurt his eyes. It was like a light sword had flown up and pierced his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen could only close his eyes against his will for the time being.

    When he opened his eyes again, he found that the scenery before him had changedpletely.

    He was now standing below a steep ck mountain. Compared to the mountain, he was as insignificant as a speck of dust.

    No, it was not a mountain.

    It was the giant trunk of an ancient tree.

    It was so thick. At first nce, it appeared like a mountain,pletely blocking one¡¯s gaze.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up.

    He could not tell how tall the ancient tree was. Its branches passed through ayer of cloud and only a few thick branches and giant leaves could be seen through the clouds.

    A single leaf was like a giant green boat floating in the sky. If it fell, it could probably cover a small mountain entirely.

    This entire world was overflowing with Spiritual Qi.

    ¡°Could this be the legendary Sacred Prime Tree?¡± He wondered.

    Suddenly, a wave of exhaustion washed over him. He felt his eyelids be heavier and heavier as his body became soft. Sitting under the tree, half his body was leaning against the tree as he slipped into a deep sleep.

    In his dream, Zhang Ruochen heard an old voice call out, ¡°Heaven and Earth be one to create millions of lives. Yin and Yang meet to create the four seasons. The sun and moon across to create the Cycle of the Universe.¡±

    ¡°Who is talking?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes with great difficulty and his sight gradually cleared to see an elder not far away. He was performing a sword technique.

    As he did so, he chanted.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t see the elder¡¯s true body.

    The elder¡¯s body was like an illusory image. Sometimes it coalesced and sometimes it dissipated, even his voice was intermittent. It made it very difficult to hear what he was saying.

    After an entire day of observation, Zhang Ruochen found that the elder¡¯s bodily movements and sword technique had reached an extraordinary level. It was like he was using the sword to tell some incredible truth between heaven and earth.

    That truth was rted to ¡°time¡±, so it had to be about the origin of time.

    A moment, an hour, a quarter-hour, a day, a month, a season, a year, a cycle of sixty years, a Yuanhui.

    It was like the origin of space: Infinity created the Tai Chi, Tai Chi created the Yin and Yang, Yin and Yang created the Four Images, and the Four Images created the Eight Trigrams.

    The origin of time also came from nothing: a moment created two hours, two hours created half a day, and half a day created 365 circtions. Afterward, it created the 12 months, the four seasons, the rapid passing of time, a cycle of sixty years, and a Yuanhui.

    Time was divided into nine scales: a moment, a quarter-hour, an hour, a day, a month, a season, a year, a cycle of sixty years, and a Yuanhui.

    At this moment, the sword technique the elder was demonstrating seemed to be the process of the birth of time. Every move and every pose was full of mystery, it gave one an expansive and profound feeling.

    ¡°If you want to practice the Sword of Time, you must first catch the Time Mark. A mark is just a moment.¡±

    As the elder chanted, he walked through his paces and swung his sword.

    However, his sword did not have a shadow, rather, it was a streak of light and it moved at a terrifying speed.

    ¡°The first movement of the Sword of Time, Swift and Neat.¡±

    ¡°The second movement of the Sword of Time, Eight Changes of Scale.¡±

    ...

    ¡°The fourth movement of the Sword of Time, Cycle of the Universe.¡±

    ...

    ¡°The sixth movement of the Sword of Time, Alternate Seasons.¡±

    ¡°The seventh movement of the Sword of time, Light of Fleeting Time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes wide but only saw the first movement of the Sword of Time. He could still see remnants of the seemingly traceless sword technique.

    However, the following sword techniques became unpredictable and contained boundless rules of heavenly way. Zhang Ruochen watched until his head was about to explode but he still could not understand it.

    The rest of the sword techniques were too profound. If Zhang Ruochen forced himself to try and study it, his Spiritual Power would probably break.

    When all was said and done, it was because Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was too weak.

    Since it was so, he would first practice the first movement of the Sword of Time, Swift and Neat.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to summon the Abyss Ancient Sword but found that his hands came up empty. Never mind the Abyss Ancient Sword, he didn¡¯t even have his Storage Ring.

    Since he had no sword, he used his hand as a sword.

    His index and middle finger closed together, and he straightened out his arm. Following the movements of the elder, he stepped through the paces and executed the sword technique.

    After practicing for nine days, Zhang Ruochen lost count of the number of times he had demonstrated and practiced the sword technique before perfecting the elder¡¯s paces and sword movement.

    Zhang Ruochen felt his sword technique had improved greatly but he still had not captured the quintessence of Swift and Neat, he had only learned the superficial sword movements.

    When he struck out with his sword, there were still traces of his movements. He had not reached the traceless realm.

    ¡°Given my current sword technique realm, I¡¯ve probably already reached the Intermediate Stage of Heart Integrated into Sword. Yet I am unable to learn this sword technique?¡±

    He stopped. He felt distressed and confused.

    At this moment, the elder¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°If you want to practice the Sword of Time, you must first capture the Time Mark. A mark is just a moment.¡±

    ¡°A mark is just a moment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen muttered this to himself. Suddenly, his eyes lit up like he had understood something.

    ording to the <i>The Mystery of Time and Space </i>, space had an Inscription of Space and time had a Time Mark.

    Lines of Inscriptions of Space could be piled together to form an independent space world.

    A number of Time Marks could gather together to form a long river of time.

    <i>¡°I understand! The first movement of the Sword of Time, Swift and Neat, is referring to the ¡®moment¡¯ of understanding the different divisions of time.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What is a moment? A Time Mark, that is a moment.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Only by capturing a Time Mark and incorporating it into the sword technique can Swift and Neat be truly demonstrated.¡±</i>

    <i>Where was the Time Seal?</i>

    <i>The Time Mark was everywhere. What was important was whether or not one could control the Time Mark and use it themselves.</i>

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and closed his eyes. He began to recall the exnation of the Time Mark in <i>The Mystery of Time and Space </i>.

    ...

    If someone, at this moment, dove to the bottom of the blood pool they would see Zhang Ruochen sitting cross-legged inside a round Qi shield with his eyes closed. One of his hands was resting on the wooden graph while the other was holding a sword skill and gesturing.

    He¡¯s brows tightened and then rxed again, over and over.

    Just as he wasprehending the sword technique, a Martial Soul shot out from above his head and hovered in the blood water.

    The Martial Soul appeared very divine, like God¡¯s shadow. It even managed to absorb the Sacrifice Power in the blood pool.

    This was the False God Body Zhang Ruochen had mastered a long time ago.

    The False God Body allowed a Martial Soul to be a False God, absorb the power of sacrifice and change it to its own cultivation.

    However, at this time, all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s energy was focused onprehending the sword technique. He did not know his Martial Soul had felt the power of sacrifice and had flown out of his body on its own to absorb the power.

    The Sacrifice Power entered the Martial Soul then transferred into his body and became arge amount of Genuine Qi. It circted rapidly through his Meridians.

    BOOM!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Arts realm increased quickly. It broke through the realm and suddenly entered the Completion of the Heaven Realm.

 Chapter 502 - The Inner World of the Scroll

    <h4>Chapter 502: The Inner World of the Scroll</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    With the breakthrough of the realm, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body trembled violently.

    All his pores opened, exploding a tremendous power to absorb the Spiritual Qi between Heaven and Earth.

    His body waspletely wrapped in a vortex of Spiritual Qi. It did not disappear until a few dayster.

    Zhang Ruochenughed, and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve captured it! I¡¯ve captured it! I¡¯ve finally captured the mark of time.¡±

    ¡°The Sword of Time, Swift and Neat.¡±

    His eyes remained closed, as if he was still asleep.

    He acted out a sword skill with his arms. As he struck the sword out sharply, it turned into a streak of light and sliced.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The sword radiance cut through the Space Domain and ripped a hole.

    Blood water poured in swiftly,pletely submerging him.

    As he opened his eyes, he threw his hands to the left and right, to support the Space Domain.

    He looked at his hand, and then, the YinYang Wooden Graph on the ground. He said to himself, <i>¡°Amazing! The Sword of Time can actually break open the Space Domain. But, how was I able to practice it sessfully?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed his temple and tried his best to remember.

    He remembered that when he pressed his palms over the YinYang Wooden Graph, he seemed to have seen a huge ancient tree and an old man practicing sword technique.

    He felt like he had practiced sword technique with the Elder for several months.

    At the same time, it had only been an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same sensation I had thest time. It seemed like a long time, but it also felt like only a moment. But, this time, it¡¯s much clearer than thest time. I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m learning sword techniques with an Elder. The first move is called the Swift and Neat.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried hard to remember, but he couldn¡¯t recall anything. There were only vague images in his mind.

    ¡°Did I go into the inner world of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph?¡±

    Since the Yin Yang Wooden Graph absorbed the Wood Spirit Primitive World¡¯s Qi of Origin, the Sacred Prime Tree should have developed enough to hold up the inner world of the graph.

    At the thought of this, he immediately injected the graph with Qi. With a swoosh, golden light arose from its surface.

    The rays of sunlight were as delicate as threads of silk. They gathered together and turned into a space door.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped out and into the door as if walking through a curtain of light. He stepped into a lush emerald grasnd.

    The whole world was luxuriantly green. He could vaguely see huge towering mountains with deep ridges and vast forests surrounded by clouds and mist in the distance. It was a surrealndscape.

    A moment ago, he¡¯d been in a dimly-lit blood pool.

    And now he was in an independent world, a paradise, isted from the real world.

    ¡°This is...This is the scroll world of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph. What is the difference between this world and the real world? It¡¯s amazing! I wonder which realm Saint Monk Xumi reached to be able to create a world by himself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He immediately thought of the Buddhism idea of ¡°one flower, one world, and one bodhi.¡±

    He took a deep breath. The air he breathed was saturated with the delicate fragrance of earth, flowers, and nts. A powerful Spiritual Qi surged into his body and ran through his meridians.

    ¡°The intensity of Spiritual Qi here is almost the same as in the wilnds of Omen Ridge. However, it is far fromparable to that in the East Region Saint City.¡±

    The intensity of Spiritual Qi determined the quality of a practicing environment.

    But, it was not absolute.

    If he had enough spiritual crystals, he couldy out a Spirit Gathering Array.

    As a result, even in a Spiritual Qi Picture Scroll World with rtively poor Spiritual Qi, it would did not affect the practice.

    Most importantly, when ten days passed in the Scroll World, only one day passed in the external world.

    It was most helpful to his practice.

    He looked at the horizon and quickly saw the Sacred Prime Tree. He disyed a body movement and flew from the ground.

    Before long, he came to the top of a hill close to the tree.

    In the distance stood a withered tree stump, approximately 100 meters tall.

    It looked like a huge t round table. It stretched beyond what the human eye could see.

    Dense and innumerable growth rings were imprinted on the stump. He could not tell how many thousands of rings there were. Each ring was like a page that recorded an ancient story.

    An ancient flowing power came from the stump, which was like an ancient tree, recording endless secrets.

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely shocked. ¡°Is this the Sacred Prime Tree in the legend?¡±

    There was a well-known legend in the Kunlun¡¯s Field about the Sacred Prime Tree. It was said that it was a Divine Tree that connected heaven and earth, also known as the ¡°Rod of Kunlun.¡±

    In the Medieval Ancient Times, over a hundred thousand years ago, it had been chopped down. From that time on, no one in Kunlun¡¯s Field could be a god. As a result, historians determined that ¡°the broken Sacred Prime Tree¡± marked the end of the Medieval Ancient Times.

    ording to ckie, Saint Monk Xumi had transnted its roots into the inner world of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    It was highly likely that it was this huge stump in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    He spread out his arms and went with the flow. He came to the top of the stump and fluttered down lightly.

    ¡°It really is the stump of the Sacred Prime Tree. It still exudes such strong Spiritual Qi, even after such a long time. It seems to have a more advanced airflow, probably the legendary Holy Qi.¡± Zhang was surprised.

    In the inner world of the scroll, the closer you got to the stump, the stronger the Spiritual Qi was.

    And if you stood on the stump, the Spiritual Qi was as rich as that of the Saint Mountain of Saint Academy, even more.

    This stump beneath his feet was like a huge t Martial Arts field, extending to infinity. He walked for a long time before he came to the center.

    In the very center of the stump, a new seedling was growing.

    This new seedling had been growing for many years and had be very strong, with a trunk diameter of over 100 meters. It was like a high steep mountain soaring directly into the clouds.

    He could feel the new seedlings huge vitality clearly.

    ¡°This is the ce I went in my dream. It¡¯s here. This is the new seedling of the Sacred Prime Tree. It is already propping up the world inside the scroll.¡±

    He looked for the Elder under the tree but could not find him.

    ¡°ckie has been sealed in the Scroll World forever, so he is certainly very familiar with this world. I can¡¯t find the reason, so I have to leave and consult with him. Then I will have a better understanding.¡±

    He looked up with awe in his eyes. He sped his hands together, bowed to the new seedling, and turned away.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been practicing. He was afraid to miss the ten-day appointment, so he hurriedly withdrew from the Scroll World.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    He went through the space door and returned to the bottom of the blood pool once more.

    The Yin Yang Wooden Graph shed into a speck of light. It flew between his eyebrows and suspended in his Qi pool.

    He took a deep breath, and gradually calmed himself.

    He discovered he had already reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm and his Spiritual Power had increased to level forty-two.

    He had expected his Spiritual Power to reach level forty-two.

    After all, if there had been no breakthrough in Spiritual Power, he would not have been able to learn Swift and Neat, the first movement of Sword of Time.

    But, how had he broken through to the Completion of the Heaven Realm?

    After all, he had just broken through to the Final State of the Heaven Realm. He had estimated he would need to practice for at least another half a year before he could break through to the Completion.

    When he perceived the Sword of Time, had his Martial Soul turned into a False God Body and absorbed the Sacrifice Power in the blood pool? This was the only possibility he could think of.

    He released Spiritual Power and merged it into the blood pool. As a result, he found that the Sacrifice Power in the blood pool faded gradually.

    It seemed that he had been in the blood pool for a long time. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to break through to the Completion of Heaven Realm.

    He looked serious and said to himself. <i>¡°I hope it hasn¡¯t been more than 10 days.¡±</i>

    He transported Genuine Qi to his legs and stepped on the bottom of the blood pool. With the help of the recoil power, he shot up like an arrow.

 Chapter 503 - The Great Secret

    <h4>Chapter 503: The Great Secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    With a rumble, a massive red bubble suddenly emerged out of a calm blood pool.

    With a swoosh, Zhang Ruochen flew out from the broken bubble.

    Tree Progenitor, who had always kept on the side of the blood pool, was alerted when he saw the movements of the pool. Zhang Ruochen surged out of the blood, surprising Tree Progenitor. Seeing this, Tree Progenitor eximed, ¡°Extraterritorial Death, you have not been refined into the bloody water by the Sacrifice Power of the blood pool.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fell on the stone table at the edge of the blood pool. He smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, I have disappointed you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then looked over to the entrance of the stonedder that leads above. He stepped out and walked into the void. He turned into a shadow and rushed to the stonedder, ready to leave.

    ¡°Extraterritorial Death, you can¡¯t leave just yet.¡±

    Tree Progenitor would not let Zhang Ruochen leave. It caught up with Zhang Ruochen by mobilizing the wooden Spiritual Qi and gathering the powers to its arms. Tree Progenitor¡¯s wooden arms were vigorous and powerful.

    It threw both its palms simultaneously.

    Before Tree Progenitor¡¯s palms even touched Zhang Ruochen, the shockwaves of Tree Progenitor¡¯s palms have reached the vest on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly turned around and gathered the strength of the Spiritual Power. He pushed both of his palms forward, and in a split second, wisps of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi converged to the center of his palm, forming streaks of lightning.

    The streaks of lightning merged and formed two orbs, each half a meter wide.

    Boom!

    Two forces collided.

    The altar shook wildly causing dust to fall.

    Struck by the power of the thunderbolt, Tree Progenitor¡¯s wooden arms were charred and fumed ck smoke. Some parts were even lit up.

    On the ground and the stone wall, there were thunderbolt snakes hissing.

    Zhang Ruochen was gone by the time the ck smoke disappeared.

    ¡°Damn, Extraterritorial Death¡¯s power has increased so much in such a short time.¡±

    Tree Progenitor was grim, it gritted its teeth in hatred and shouted in rage. It stepped on the stonedder and ran upwards.

    Tree Progenitor seemed to have suffered the most from the fight, but Zhang Ruochen was not left unscarred either. His arms were injured and unable to move.

    ¡°Tree Progenitor has indeed achieved the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Even if it¡¯s not good at fighting, it¡¯s superior to me in the realm.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed upward and gathered Genuine Qi to heal his arms.

    An intense wave of power came from behind him. Without a doubt, Tree Progenitor had caught up with him.

    To dodge, Zhang Ruochen used Space Moving seven times in a row and finally reached the stone gate at the top of the altar.

    It was much easier to open the stone gate from the inside of the altar because there was no sacrifice needed to open it.

    Zhang Ruochen put his palm on a pit of the stone gate and injected Genuine Qi into it. After a while, the lines of the stone gate lit up.

    Zhang Ruochen put his palm on the pit of the stone gate and injected Genuine Qi into it. After a while, the lines of the stone gate lit up.

    Zhang Ruochen took a step forward and rushed out of the stone gate.

    Outside the stone gate, there was a loud roar, ¡°Extraterritorial Death,e out. Hurry up, form the formation to suppress him.¡±

    Below the altar, 5 Kings of Treemen and 108 Millennial Treemen made a circle. They stood to face different directions, following some mysterious rules.

    Each treeman released a ray of light towards the top of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and covered him with a light screen.

    Immediately, a strong mountain-like force fell upon Zhang Ruochen.

    The Holy Wood Array for God Destruction was made up of 108 Millennial Treeman, and their strength wasparable to that of 108 cultivators of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    It will be difficult for Zhang Ruochen to escape because once you are trapped, even a superior of the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm might not survive.

    ¡°Extraterritorial Death, even with all of your skills, you won¡¯t be able to escape today,¡± said a King of Treemenughingly as he stands at the edge of the Holy Wood Array for God Destruction.

    No one knew, but there was a mosquito-sized ck cat on the branch of the King of Treemen.

    The ck cat stood up and snorted, ¡°How dare a hopeless treeman be so arrogant. I¡¯ll teach you how to behave.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s talking?¡± The King of Treemen said harshly.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ckie quickly expanded and became a 33-meter-high behemoth. It waved its sharp ws and instantly severed the King of Treemen¡¯s trunk.

    ckie¡¯s ws were as sharp as the Holy Weapon.

    Blood poured endlessly out from the trunk.

    After the King of Treemen fell, the once powerful Holy Wood Array for God Destruction fell immediately.

    The huge array copsed from the outside to the inside.

    Zhang Ruochen seized the opportunity and immediately gathered Genuine Qi to a Dragon Lock Chain on his wrist.

    This Holy Weapon is powered by Genuine Qi to activate inscriptions. The Dragon Lock Chain circled his wrist and turned into an enormous iron rope as thick as a bucket, before flying out like a Roaring Steely Dragon.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Dragon Lock Chain entangled a Millennial Treeman¡¯s trunk with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm. Zhang Ruochen swung his arms forcefully and broke out a giant force that directly pulled the Millennium Treeman from the ground, throwing it out.

    A Millennial Treeman¡¯s root has a depth of at least ten meters deep, and some are even rooted several hundreds of meters underground. Nevertheless, the Dragon Lock Chain was able to pull it up. That was how powerful the chain was.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie worked together, and they were able to knock out arge number of treemen quickly, sessfully erging the damage on the Holy Wood Array for God Destruction.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to go on fighting after absorbing the Origin Qi of the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. He ran Genuine Qi with full strength to stimte meridians of his legs.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    His body rushed from the top of the altar like a shell and flew hundreds of meters beforending onto ckie¡¯s back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen eximed.

    With a swoosh, the wings on ckie¡¯s back stretched to about sixty-six meters.

    Its wings fluttered, stirring up a forceful wind that blew away all surrounding treemen and made the faraway treemen waver in the air. The wind also blew off leaves causing them to fly in the air.

    ¡°Where should we go?¡±

    Tree Progenitor rushed out of the stone gate. When it saw Zhang Ruochen standing on ckie, its eyes med with fury. Then it extended its arms into a thousand-kilometer-long wooden rod, continually whirling to wrap itself around ckie¡¯s neck.

    Zhang Ruochen threw the Dragon Lock Chain to intercept the wooden rod.

    An iron chain and a wooden rod fought in the air like two pythons.

    Finally, after encountering a series of attacks, Zhang Ruochen and ckie seeded in escaping from the siege of the Treeman tribe.

    ckie¡¯s speed allowed him to leave the towering altar behind quickly. Even with its skillfulness in speed, Tree Progenitor was still too slowpared to ckie.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you were in the altar for such a long time that I thought Tree Progenitor had killed you!¡± ckie said as it flew.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Dragon Lock Chain and wrapped it around his wrist, turning it into a bracelet. His face was grave when he asked, ¡°How long did I stay inside the altar?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been there for almost ten days. If you didn¡¯te out today, I would¡¯ve gone inside to find you.¡±

    ckie paused and said, ¡°My research shows that there is something wrong with the altar. It had only existed for less than 600 years, and it was not built by the Treeman tribe, but by the strength of the Human tribe.¡±

    ¡°The inscriptions on the altar are veryplex. Only people with the 50th level Spiritual Power can engrave those inscriptions.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised, ¡°If a man¡¯s Spiritual Power has reached the 50th level, he should already be sanctified in Spiritual Power. How can someone like thate to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit to build an altar?¡±

    Psychic Sage¡¯s means were even more unpredictable and unpreventable than those used by the Martial Saints.

    ¡°Each of them had extraordinary supernatural powers and was worshipped and admired by the world¡¯s warriors.¡±

    <i>¡°How did they end up to the Inferior Primitive World?¡±</i>

    ckie continued, ¡°I also discovered that the altar appears to be somewhat rted to some remote coordinates in the extraterritorial.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was smart enough to understand the situation, even only with a little bit of exnation.

    His face became grave as if he had discovered a great secret. He said, ¡°You are saying that this altar is just one of them. The other primitive worlds will have the same altars.¡±

    ckie nodded and said, ¡°If an altar is the cornerstone of an array, then the altar inside the ckwood Field is just one of many cornerstones. In the vast void space, there would also be an altar in another Primitive World. All the altars connect to form a huge array, which can cover more than half of Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just an altar. If my suspicions are correct, the whole Primitive World of Wood Spirit is actually just a cornerstone of the array.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Did you discover some secrets in the altar?¡± ckie asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Qi of Origin of the Primitive World of Wood Spirit is suppressed under the altar. I guess those treemen are not even aware of this secret.¡±

    Once the altar is built, the Qi of Origin can power the altar.

    In fact, to draw on the Qi of Origin was to bring out the Spiritual Qi of the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen is saying that the Primitive World of Wood Spirit is just a cornerstone of an array.

    ckieughed and said, ¡°A project of this size is umon in the history of Human tribe. I don¡¯t know who is in control of all of this. The man must be more charming than me. It¡¯s definitely not easy! Haha!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted and said, ¡°No one else can do this, except for the central organization of the imperial court in the First Central Empire. What is Chi Yao doing? Is she going to refine the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field and Primitive Worlds?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suspected that the reason why the warriors above the Fish-dragon Realm were forbidden to enter was to prevent them from discovering the secrets.

    Even if the warriors of the Heaven Realm enter the Primitive World of Wood Spirit, they would not be able to reach the depths of ckwood Field. What¡¯s more is that even if they saw the altar, they will not know its purpose.

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, ckieughed and said, ¡°It might not be Empress Chi Yao who is behind this. It could be a high-ranking official of the Ministry of War who plotted all of this in the Battlefield of Primitive World. Why are you so sure that it¡¯s her? Aren¡¯t you being biased?¡±

 Chapter 504 - The Patrol Army of the Primitive World

    <h4>Chapter 504: The Patrol Army of the Primitive World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ckie¡¯s advice was rational to a certain extent.

    He hated Chi Yao. Naturally, he also felt prejudice toward her.

    Once there was animosity, it was easier to misjudge her, thus getting further and further from the truth.

    ¡°Since the secret has been discovered, of course, we have to check it out.¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°In addition to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit, the imperial court¡¯s Ministry of War has also divided other primitive worlds into forbidden zones with many restrictions. These worlds are likely to have simr altars. But it¡¯s imperative that we return to the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain without dy!¡±

    ¡°Ships from the Ten-thousand fields Tavern should be arriving at the Primitive World of Wood Spirit in a few days,¡± said ckie. ¡°How do we go back?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth rose slightly and heughed. ¡°The patrol army of the Primitive World of Wood Spirit will probably have ships in the Primitive World too. Hmm!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shrunk, and he looked up to the sky. On the horizon, he could see two rows of ck dots inching closer. They were surrounded.

    It was two army patrol teams. They wore heavy armor, carried spears in their hands and stood atop the heads of Purple Tigerlike Dragon Beasts. They quickly drew nearer to Zhang Ruochen and ckie.

    ¡°This is Fang Li, captain of the first team of the patrol army. Identify yourselves immediately.¡±

    Although he was hundreds of kilometers away, Fang Li¡¯s voice pierced through the void space like dull thunder in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    Zhang Ruochen felt pain in his eardrum and his whole world began to tumble in confusion. He had to run exercises to alleviate it.

    ¡°What a great master he is! I can¡¯t believe that the Ministry of War dispatched such a powerful person to patrol the Primitive World of Wood Spirit. It appears that the Primitive World of Wood Spirit has arge secret.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not dare to be careless. He immediately ordered ckie to stop. They levitated in midair carefully, on guard against the patrol army.

    The 10 sergeants were arranged in a fan shape about 333 meters away.

    The captain, Fang Li, stood in the center. He was a muscr man with long arms, and a thick silver spear in his hand, like a great God of War.

    Fang Li had only nced at him, but Zhang Ruochen felt a chill creep through his back. He could clearly perceive that Fang Li¡¯s cultivation had reached the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    His strength was more than ten times that of the Tree Progenitor at the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. They were not at the same level of power at all.

    He had been able to kill the Tree Progenitor with just one move.

    This was a real battle-seasoned master. Timid people would kneel down to beg for mercy before him just because of his momentum.

    On the other side, the sergeants of the second patrol army team had drawn closer and were also arranged in a fan shape.

    The captain of the second team was very thin and sallow.

    However, he was not weak. His cultivation had also reached the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. He was at the same level as Fang Li.

    ¡°What should we do? Wipe them out?¡± There was a harsh countenance in ckie¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied. ¡°Just wait a minute.¡±

    A sergeant from the first team rode his Purple Tigerlike Dragon Beast to Zhang Ruochen. Coldly, he said, ¡°Do you know that our captain was speaking to you? If you do not tell us your name, you will be punished as a trespasser.¡±

    The sergeant disyed a Flip & Grab Technique. He crossed his arms, and a ze of mes came from his two hands. He tried to grab Zhang Ruochen by the shoulder.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped back, escaping the sergeant¡¯s hands.

    He struck the sergeant in the chest with a thump.

    The sergeant flew backwards and fell onto the back of the Purple Tigerlike Dragon Beast.

    ¡°Dare to fight back, you¡¯re damn rebellious.¡±

    The sergeant¡¯s eyes grew cold. He took out a spear from the iron chain on his savage beast¡¯s back. He grasped the spear, ready to rush forward again.

    ¡°Long Yun, you are not his opponent, move back quickly.¡± Fang Li, the captain of the patrol army, called out.

    The sergeant, Long Yun, felt great awe for Fang Li and dared not toin. He withdrew immediately.

    Fang Li red at Zhang Ruochen with his beady eagle eyes. ¡°Long Yun¡¯s martial cultivation is at the Completion of the Heaven Realm. Although he is not a warrior of the Heaven Board, he is a superior who has experienced dozens of battles in the Battlefield of Primitive World. You fought him off with only one move, you are a master of the Heaven Board, correct?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What if you were on the Heaven Board? If you hadn¡¯t reached the Fish-dragon Realm, you would just be a mortal man.¡±

    ¡°It seems that you have a clear estimation of yourself. Since that¡¯s the case, there is no need for me to join the battle. Come with us!¡± Fang Li said.

    Fang Li did not think that Zhang Ruochen had any connection to the ident in the ckwood Field. He assumed that Zhang Ruochen was a trespasser and was ready to take him back and detain him.

    Any other time, Zhang Ruochen would not mind going back with them. After all, the Martial Market Bank would certainly negotiate with the Ministry of War because of his status and he would be released.

    But he was anxious to return to Chaotic Millionverse Mountain. If he was treated as a trespasser, he would have to dy for a long time before he could go back.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer for a long time and Fang Li was impatient. His eyes revealed a chill.

    They caught and killed smugglers.

    He lifted his palms slowly. He directed his strength with his palms, and the clouds above the sky shook, then condensed into the shape of a handprint.

    The cloud handprint was several meters long. It floated above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, liked the Five-finger Mountain.

    It was an Inferior ss Ghost Level martial technique, Surprise Cloud Palm.

    Obviously, Fang Li had practiced the Surprise Cloud Palm to the Perfection of Martial Arts. His cultivation was extremely profound and far beyond mortal. The Surprise Cloud Palm he disyed could break out admirably wonderful power.

    <i>¡°Just take a chance!¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and took out the token of the Commandery Prince of Yunwu Commandery. ¡°Captain Fang, what are you doing? I just came to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit to gain experience. How did I offend you?¡±

    After seeing the token in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, Fang Li¡¯s eyes returned to normal. He took his palms back.

    The huge handprint above the sky dispersed.

    All the pressure vanished.

    ¡°Yunwu Commandery Prince.¡± Fang Li looked at the token carefully and frowned slightly.

    The titles of nobility in the First Central Empire were divided into ¡°Kings of Heaven¡±, ¡°Kings of Domains¡±, and ¡°Kings of Counties¡±.

    Thereinto, each title was divided into three grades.

    The token in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand represented the nobility of the ¡°inferior Commandery Prince¡±. Among the titles of nobility, it was the lowest grade.

    That is, the lowest nobility.

    However, even the lowest nobility still belonged to nobility. And they had the qualifications toe to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit for experience.

    It was as difficult as climbing up to the sky for a warrior to obtain a title of nobility, even if it was the lowest rank. He had to umte a considerable number of military merits in the Battlefield of the Primitive World to be awarded the title of nobility.

    The possession of a title of nobility was equivalent to the government officials of the First Central Empire. People who had a title of nobility enjoyed preferential treatment and had ess to many ces that ordinary warriors couldn¡¯t go.

    Zhang Ruochen had not put his experience in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit in the Ministry of the War records. Actually, he was wagering that Duanmu Xingling had already pulled some strings in the Moon Worship Demonic Sect to help him file in the Ministry of War.

    Duanmu Xingling had visited the Primitive World of Wood Spirit and said that Zhang Ruochen had not filed in the Ministry of War.

    She was going to pull some strings at the Moon Worship Demonic Sect and oversee the filing.

    She had made arrangements with him to return to Chaotic Millionverse Mountain within ten days, thus she would definitely help him file. She might even have made some arrangements in advance.

    Of course, all this was just Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spection. He wasn¡¯tpletely certain this had happened. He could only hope for now.

    After all, the captains of the two teams were Monks in the Fourth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. They had the ability to fight warriors in other realms.

    It was better not to fight unless it was necessary.

    Fang Li¡¯s eyes kept changing. ¡°Ye Chuan, is Zhang Ruochen, the Yunwu Commandery Prince on the record?¡±

    Ye Chuan, took out a jade-carved letter, looked it over and nodded his head. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fang Li looked at Zhang Ruochen again. ¡°Since you are the Commandery Prince of the Yunwu Commandery, I will not stop you, but there are a few things that I would like to ask. Did you juste from ckwood Field?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stored the token and smiled. ¡°I just discovered that there was great movement in the ckwood Field. I thought there were some treasures to be found, so I went there looking for opportunity. However, I didn¡¯t dare go any further. It is said to be quite dangerous inside.¡±

    Fang Li looked into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, trying to gage whether he was lying. ¡°Arge number of treemen died in ckwood Field. It must have been the work of a great master. Did you see anyone suspicious?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°No. Do you have any other questions? If not, I¡¯m going to go.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Fang Li answered.

    After Zhang Ruochen and ckie left, the captain of the second team, Ye Chuan, rode the Purple Tigerliked Dragon Beast up to Fang Li¡¯s side. He stared at the dark spot in the distance. ¡°Fang Li, do you believe what he said?¡±

    Fang Li looked rigorous. He shook his head. ¡°Although he hid very well, I still think he is suspicious. His cultivation has just reached the Completion of Heaven Realm, but I couldn¡¯t even see through him. Such a person ims that he dared not to break into the ckwood Field. Would you believe it?¡±

    Ye Chuan stroked his spear silently andughed. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    As he spat out the ¡°I¡±, the spear in his hand stabbed out quickly.

    By the time he said ¡°believe¡±, his spear had pierced through Fang Li¡¯s backbone.

    Fang Li¡¯s body split in two.

    Such a great superior died so imperceptibly. He could never have expected that he would be killed by his teammate.

    Ye Chuan looked unperturbed. He shook his arm quickly and Fang Li¡¯s dead body flew out.

    With the bloody spear in his hand, heughed. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t believe it because he is totally a trespasser. However, since the Saintness wants me to help him and try to conceal his identity, I have no other choice but to kill you.¡±

 Chapter 505 - Returning

    <h4>Chapter 505: Returning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡± Captain Ye, you... ¡±

    The remaining sergeants of the patrol were astonished. They paused, staring at Ye Chuan.

    Experienced sergeants knew that Ye Chuan was dangerous and immediately grabbed theirnces in an attempt to defend themselves.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you know that the master of the Moon Worship Sect has killed people?¡±

    Ye Chuan smiled mockingly and had a murderous look in his eyes. His body suddenly disappeared into ck gas. From that ck gas emerged 18 phantoms that flew towards the sergeants in the room.

    The 18 phantoms possessed the bodies of the sergeants.

    Ye Chuan still stood firmly on the back of a savage beast with a spear in his hand, as if he had not moved at all.

    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±

    The sergeants of the patrol and the 18 beasts burst into a cloud of bloody fog, leaving nothing but several broken bones which fell from midair.

    The pungent smell of blood lingered in the air.

    ¡°Too weak.¡±

    Ye Chuan stood on the head of the purple tiger-like dragon. He fixed his gaze on Zhang Ruochen leaving and chased after him.

    ¡°Someone is chasing us. Maybe it¡¯s the patrol who realized something was wrong and wanted to kill us,¡± ckie said coldly.

    ckie emitted a ck light and began gathering power to fight.

    Zhang Ruochen calmly said, ¡°No, he belongs to the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. You should stop now. The senior sister apprentice, Duanmu, told him something.¡±

    With his spiritual power, Zhang Ruochen could see objects a hundred miles away even without opening his sky eye.

    He used his spiritual power to observe the patrol, which was how he knew exactly what had happened.

    Ye Chuan chased after Zhang Ruochen and was surprised when Zhang stopped. He asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you escape when you saw meing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed and said, ¡°You killed Fang Li and the 18 sergeants. Obviously, we are friends and not enemies. Why would I escape?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Chuan was keen on uncovering Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, so he secretly mobilized his true chi and ran in through his meridians. He unexpectedly flew from the savage beast¡¯s back.

    He used sophisticated bodily movements and exhibited advanced martial techniques. He walked into the open space and stood on the smooth ground. He swiftly stabbed Zhang Ruochen with his spear, moving like lightning.

    Ye Chuan barely had to use any strength to fight with a warrior of the Heaven Realm.

    That being said, that little bit of Ye Chuan¡¯s power is so strong that it is almost the same as a Tree Progenitor¡¯s strongest attack.

    Zhang Ruochen knew he was facing a superior and had to be careful. He gripped the handle of his weapon with certainty, raised his arms and swung it.

    The first move made by the Sword of Time was swift and neat.

    Though it seemed like just one move, the Sword of Time actually produces a series of moves simultaneously.

    Zhang Ruochen just learned the ¡°swift¡±, a move among thousands of moves he has yet to learn.

    Zhang Ruochen preferred to make the first move with the Sword of Time using sword techniques called Swift Swordsmanship.

    One move, one moment; one move, one change.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly drew his sword and carved the top of Ye Chuan¡¯s head.

    Ye Chuan¡¯s cap was sliced off by the sword, revealing long ck hair that fell over his cheek.

    Ye Chuan was shocked and quickly retreated onto the savage beast¡¯s back. He stared at Zhang Ruochen who stood across him and said, ¡°You moved your sword so fast. I would have been unable to avoid it if you had gone for my neck instead.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put away his sword and said,¡± If you had used all your strength, I might not have been able to cut off your cap.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be modest. I would not have been able to escape your sword even if I used all my strength. You were too fast,¡± Ye Chuan said.

    Ye Chuan didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique contained the Power of Time. He was terrified at how fast Zhang Ruochen was able to draw his sword. He was still sweating all over.

    At that moment, he felt like he almost died.

    The Power of Time was harder to detect than the Power of Space because it left no trace.

    Only the Half-Saint who was knowledgeable on thews of the universe could feel the very faint changes of time.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword of Time still had its limitations. For one, it could only kill someone within a close range.

    Its sword techniques were also disconnected and movements were made independently of one another.

    If an enemy was not killed during the first strike their sword would not be able to move momentarily.

    If Ye Chuan fought with Zhang Ruochen again, he might keep a distance of more than ten meters between them. In that case, even if Zhang Ruochen would be able to quickly draw his sword, he would not be able to hurt Ye Chuan.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was able to secretly move swiftly, his technique would eventually be exposed. If he were to use it now, it would only be to test the power of this move for future use.

    The Sword of Time was still full of power. If it were used, even a master like Ye Chuan could be killed.

    Ye Chuan stared at Zhang Ruochen intensely and said, ¡°Are you really a warrior of the Heaven Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ye Chuan may suspect something over time. After all, he was the most intelligent person in the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. He had also reached the Heaven Realm and entered the Heaven Board.

    Ye Chuan had reached the fourth change in the Fish-Dragon Realm but he almost died by the sword of a warrior of the Heaven Realm. Even if he told other people, no one would believe him.

    Ye Chuan put away his spear and said, ¡°No wonder you were chosen by the Saintness. You are unrivaled and I admire you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know if Ye Chuan knew Duanmu Xingling¡¯s status. He then asked curiously, ¡°Who is the Saintness?¡±

    Ye Chuanughed and said, ¡°If the Saintness hasn¡¯t revealed her identity to you, maybe it is not time. However, she ordered me to help you in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit, so I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡±

    Ye Chuan paused and contemted for a few moments. He then turned serious and said, ¡°Through my investigation, I have discovered that there is a great secret hidden in the depths of ckwood Field. Since you¡¯ve been there, can you tell me anything about it?¡±

    Ye Chuan was obviously exploring the ckwood Field secret to report it to the Moon Worship Demonic Heresy.

    Maybe that¡¯s why he hid in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit.

    The secret of ckwood Field was of great importance.

    After careful consideration, Zhang Ruochen decided to tell Ye Chuan something.

    If Zhang Ruochen were to leave the Primitive World of Wood Spirit, the Qi of Origin would disappear and the whole world would begin to copse.

    An event of this scale would definitely disturb high levels of the Ministry of War, who would begin a thorough investigation. With their connections, Zhang Ruochen, who would have snuck into the Primitive World of Wood Spirit, would definitely be found.

    The best course of action would be to let the Moon Worship Demonic Heresy stop the Ministry of War.

    Zhang Ruochen exined, ¡°There is an altar in the depths of the ckwood Field, which was engraved with inscriptions. I assume it was made by the Psychic Sage.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s findings intrigued Ye Chuan. He turned serious and said, ¡°I¡¯ve also been to the depths of ckwood Field and observed the altar from a distance. It seemed highly unusual, so ordinary people could not have built it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I entered the altar and found something even more shocking.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Chuan asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Qi of Origin in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit has been suppressed under the altar.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Chuan was shocked.

    His facial expression kept changing, unable to contain his thoughts and emotions until he realized the seriousness of this situation. Such an important finding had to be reported to the High-level of the Moon Worship Demonic Heresy.

    Ye Chuan stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Why did the Ministry of War do this? What was the purpose?¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, how would I know? Besides, the Qi of Origin is very strong. I would not be able to get close to it.¡±

    Ye Chuan nodded.

    Ye Chuan wasn¡¯t aware of the fact that the Qi of Origin in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit had been taken by Zhang Ruochen. After all, the Qi of Origin was quite powerful. Even though it was only the origin of Qi in the Inferior Primitive World, it could only be controlled by a Half-Saint.

    Regardless of how great Zhang Ruochen¡¯s swordsmanship was, he was only a warrior of the Heaven Realm. Before the Qi of Origin, he was nobody.

    Zhang Ruochen said in a serious tone, ¡°I want to go back to the Chaotic Millionverse Moutain immediately. I wonder if Captain Yek knows.¡±

    Ye Chuan put his thoughts away and said, ¡°The Saintness has already ordered and arranged it. I¡¯ll take you to a Primitive World boat.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought, <i>¡°She deserves to be the Saintness in the heresy because she has energy beyond the expectations of ordinary people.¡±</i>

    Amongst the Inferior Primitive World, the Primitive World of Wood Spirit was at the highest level. Even if the Ministry of War brought amand into effect, many noble young men woulde forward for the experience.

    Under Ye Chuan¡¯s leadership, Zhang Ruochen and ckie got on a ship to return to the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain. There were also other noblemen on the ship.

    While standing on the ship, Zhang Ruochen looked down and asked, ¡°Captain Ye, why don¡¯t you return to the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain with us?¡±

    Ye Chuan said with a smile, ¡°I have to deal with some things first. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, understanding what Ye Chuan was saying.

    Fang Li and the 18 sergeants died tragically, so he had to write an exnation. Ye Chuan wouldn¡¯t leave the Primitive World of Wood Spirit until he had handled it.

    Ye Chuan watched the ship fly away from the ground. His eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°What is the Ministry of War nning? I did not expect the Qi of Origin in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit to be suppressed under the altar. I have to report it to the Half-saint Tongxu immediately.¡±

    When ites to the Qi of Origin in a Primitive World, Ye Chuan had to be very careful. He had to report it to the Half-saints of heresy and have them solve it.

 Chapter 506 - Heir of Kunlun Field

    <h4>Chapter 506: Heir of Kunlun Field</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    For the past two weeks, all the warriors from Chaotic Millionverse Mountain had talked about was Huang Shenyi. He was first on the Heaven Board and was challenging Huang Yanchen.

    When the news came out, everyone was very curious. Who was Huang Yanchen? Why had Huang Shenyi written her a letter of challenge?

    Many masters on the Heaven Board hade to Chaotic Millionverse Mountain to watch the battle.

    It was certainly not for Huang Yanchen, even though news of her beauty had spread among the younger generations.

    The person they really were interested in was Huang Shenyi.

    No one knew how many geniuses and talents had been born in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Only General Huang Shen Yi had umted more than 10 million military merits.

    If things continued, he would be able to umte 30 million military merits and reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.

    Who didn¡¯t want to beat such a person?

    The top ten masters on the Heaven Board wanted to see Huang Shenyi¡¯s true strength.

    If they could defeat him, they would get more than 10 million military merits. They would then have the opportunity to enter the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.

    Below the stone tablet of the Heaven Board, was the Coliseum of the Martial Market. It had been opened by the Martial Market Bank and was dedicated to serving warriors of the Primitive World. If they won several consecutive battles in the Coliseum of the Martial Market, they would get a huge of Spiritual Crystals.

    Of course, the longer their winning streak was, the higher the reward would be.

    The Coliseum of the Martial Market was not toorge; it could only hold 3,000 spectators. Ten days ago, all the tickets had sold out. The most valuable tickets even sold at the sky-high price of 50,000 Spiritual Crystals, but someone still rushed to buy them.

    Today was thest day of the battle between Huang Shenyi and Huang Yanchen. The three thousand seats in the Coliseum were already filled.

    ¡°Huang Yanchen is not even ranked in the Eastern Region Saint Academy. Why is Huang Shenyi lowering himself and challenging her?¡± A young man wearing a blue jacket asked coldly.

    It was Xun Long. He was ranked seventh on the Heaven Board and was the absolute superiority of Confucianism in the Central Region. His cultivation was unfathomable.

    Zhuang Xingtian smiled. ¡°Brother Xun, you may not be aware. Although Huang Yanchen cannot be regarded as a master, her fianc¨¦ is an unbeatable figure. It is said that he is the Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant. In my opinion, the man Huang Shenyi really wants to deal with is him.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Really?¡±

    Xun Long was slightly surprised. He said, ¡°I have been secluding myself for refining ¡®Saint¡¯s Fire¡¯ for the past three years. I have never even heard of the Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant.¡±

    This time, it was Zhuang Xingtian¡¯s turn to be shocked. ¡°Have you really ignited Saint¡¯s Fire?¡±

    Xun Long smiled. ¡°I ignited Saint¡¯s Fire three years ago. After three years of refining, the holy gas has filled my body. Saint¡¯s Fire has spread all throughout my Meridians.¡±

    The practice of Confucian Sect was different from that of warriors. They paid more attention to the practice of Spiritual Power. At the same time, they had to ignite Saint¡¯s Fire in their bodies. This was regarded as surpassing mortals and entering into the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Xun Long was quite invincible. He had ignited Saint¡¯s Fire but still suppressed his realm at the Completion of the Heaven Realm.

    After three years of refinement, his strength had gone a step further. He had practiced Saint¡¯s Fire to the realm of Fire Refining Meridian.

    Even for a monk in the Fish-dragon Realm, it was not an easy task to reach that realm.

    Zhuang Xingtian sighed. ¡°Brother Xun, for the sake of Huang Shenyi, release yourself from refining.¡±

    Xun Long was quite proud of himself. He smiled faintly. ¡°Huang Shenyi is indeed a genius, the likes of which we have not seen for 100 years. Unfortunately for him, he met me at a bad time. Defeating him three years ago was not difficult. After three years, I have only one goal, to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Xun Long¡¯s gaze was fixed on Zhuang Xingtian. ¡°Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself. Seven years ago, you were already the sixth person on the Heaven Board. For the past seven years, you have been experiencing life overseas and fighting savage beasts in the sea area. Is there any improvement in your strength?¡±

    Zhuang Xingtian nodded his head and smiled. ¡°There are indeed some improvements.¡±

    Xun Long said, ¡°I remembered seven years ago, you practiced Life-death Seal to the realm of Hairbreadth Escape on the fifth floor. Now you have reached the sixth level, the Realm of Destined Death, right?¡±

    When Zhuang Xingtian¡¯s expression lifted, there was a glimpse of pride in his eyes. ¡°No, it is the seventh level, ¡®No Distinction Between Life and Death¡¯.¡±

    The smile on Xun Long¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. ¡°You are too ambitious. You want to use Huang Shenyi as a stepping stone to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re both in the same boat.¡± Zhuang Xingtian smiled. ¡°I also had an adventure, otherwise it would have been impossible to break through to the seventh level.¡±

    Xun Long said, ¡°Huang Yanchen and the Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant, are too young. They are certainly no match for Huang Shenyi. So, today it may be just you and I that can defeat Huang Shenyi. Brother Zhuang, do you want to go first?¡±

    Zhuang Xingtian shook his head andughed. ¡°Let it be. I am very interested in the Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant. Let him fight against Huang Shenyi first. I will fightter.¡±

    Xun Long snorted coldly. ¡°The Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant has an unearned reputation. He does not dare to fight with Huang Shenyi. You may be willing to wait. I don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡±

    He stood up and flew to the center of the Heavenly Ring.

    Beneath his feet, purple air was flowing. It was Confucian Sect¡¯s awe-inspiring righteousness.

    Huang Shenyi closed his eyes and stood in the center of the Heavenly Ring. He felt a sense of awe-inspiring righteousness. He opened his eyes slowly and looked around.

    At this moment, Xun Long appeared and stood opposite him.

    ¡°Huang Shenyi, you do not have to wait,¡± Xun Long said. ¡°I see that the Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant is afraid toe to the Coliseum. I will fight with you.¡±

    Huang Shenyi stared at him carefully. ¡°Xun Long, seventh on the Heaven Board?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is me.¡± Xun Long was full of air.

    There was an uproar. No one had expected that the first man to fight with Huang Shenyi would be Xun Long, a man of equal prestige.

    ¡°He is a genius from the Aristocratic Family of Saint Xun. He is said to have ignited Saint¡¯s Fire three years ago. Has he still not broken through to Fish-dragon Realm?¡±

    ¡°He is only a disciple, don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? Xun Long has indeed ignited Saint¡¯s Fire. He could be deliberately suppressing the realm, trying to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, his cultivation was so scary. I wonder what he is like now?¡±

    ¡°This was worth it! We can see a confrontation between Huang Shenyi and Xun Long. This ticket was worth every penny.¡±

    Originally, the spectators had felt that Huang Yanchen and Zhang Ruochen were too weak. If they fought with Huang Shenyi, they would likely be killed in one move. There would be nothing to see.

    However, the appearance of Xun Long made everyone excited.

    The Heaven Board¡¯s 676-meter-high stone tablet, was like a giant rectangr stone mountain on the side of the Coliseum.

    Standing on top of it, you could clearly see the fighting inside.

    Of course, the Heaven Board was very sacred. If someone dared to climb the stone tablet, even if they were a Half-Saint, they would be killed by the Vessel Spirit of the Heaven Board.

    However, two people stood at the top.

    One was an elder, and the other was a young woman wearing a veil.

    The elder wore a purple robe and his head was full of white hair, giving a sage-like demeanor. If Zhang Ruochen was here, he would be able to recognize him. It was the Vessel Spirit of the Heaven Board.

    The woman sitting on the opposite side of the Vessel Spirit of Heaven Board was covered in a faint haze. One could only vaguely see her perfect and wless figure, and that she possessed snow white skin like jade. She was full of mysterious beauty.

    Permitted to sit opposite the Vessel Spirit, she was not an ordinary person. She was a very mysterious person in the Eastern Region, even in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field, the Saint Lady.

    The only thing that the world knew about her was that she wrote the <i>Eastern Region Report </i>.

    She held a book in one hand and a pen in the other. Her voice was soft and beautiful. In a leisurely manner, she said, ¡°Ten days ago, the Empress gave a secret order and asked me to give her a list of heirs. The list is a matter of great importance and rtes to the future of Kunlun¡¯s Field. I did not dare make a quick uninformed judgement so I came to ask the predecessors of the Heaven Board.¡±

    The Vessel Spirit¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Empress¡¯ cultivation is omnipotent (reach the sky and piece the earth) and life is long. It¡¯s possible she could live another thousand years. How can she suddenly think about picking an Heir for Kunlun Field? Is she trying to abdicate?¡±

    The so-called ¡°Heir of Kunlun Field¡± was the son of Kunlun¡¯s Field. He would seed the emperor in the future and became the master of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    The Saint Lady shook her head. ¡°The Empress¡¯ heart is not something that we can see. ording to her, we need to pick out nine heirs from Kunlun Field to start with, and each one must be a genius. Predecessor, do you think Huang Shenyi is qualified to be the first candidate for heir of Kunlun Field?¡±

    The Vessel Spirit smiled. ¡°Youngdy, you are already a Psychic Sage. Your ability of seeing and knowing people is already above mine. Do you really need to ask me for a small thing like this?¡±

    Saint Lady replied, ¡°Huang Shenyi¡¯s current strength has certainly reached the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm. However, in this era, geniuses areing out inrge numbers, and the dragons and fish are jumbled together. It is difficult to determine.¡±

    The Vessel Spirit said, ¡°I can only tell you this. Huang Shenyi reached the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm. If he has also reached Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm, he has reached the Ultimate Realm twice. He could have great potential.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Her beautiful eyes brightened slightly. The pen in her hand moved gently as she wrote the name ¡°Huang Shenyi¡± on the scroll.

    Of course, this did not mean that Huang Shenyi was already a candidate for Heir of Kunlun Field, just that his name had been temporarily written. The Saint Lady also had to personally meet him to determine whether he was suitable as a potential candidate.

 Chapter 507 - Cultivated Divine Body and Xuanwu

    <h4>Chapter 507: Cultivated Divine Body and Xuanwu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Huang Shenyi and Xun Long began fighting on the Heavenly Ring.

    Both Huang Shenyi and Xun Long were very powerful. Their fightsted for 130 moves in session and the winner still could not be determined.

    ¡°Saint¡¯s Fire.¡±

    Xun Long was full of rage. He clenched his fists and ignited indigo sparks from his body. His Confucian schr costume burst into mes and produced a crackling sound, before turning into ashes.

    The meridians beneath his skin turnedpletely blue, as though they were chains of me. They were weaving into a inside Xun Long.

    Huang Shenyi squinted and said, ¡°You¡¯ve practiced Saint¡¯s Fire to such a realm. It seems that your Cultivated Divine Body should have reached Small Sess.¡±

    Xun Long had a Saintly Being, which was called the ¡°Cultivated Divine Body.¡±

    Generally speaking, only a man of the Fish-dragon Realm could practice his Saintly Being into reaching Small Sess. In this way, he could really encourage the strength of a Saintly Being.

    Those whose Saintly Being achieved Small Sess could defeat many enemies of the same realm.

    For example, if a Monk of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm were to practice his Saintly Being into the Realm of Small Sess, he would be able to fight with 100 Monks of the same realm by himself.

    He would be able to defeat a group of people single-handedly.

    Most importantly, none of the Monks who could break through to the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm were weak.

    Xun Long was stronger than the other Saintly Beings of Small Sess because he had practiced his Saintly Being into Small Sess when he was at the Completion of Heaven Realm, which was deemed incredible.

    ¡°Those who had Saintly Being of Small Sess, might not be invincible whenpeting with those of the same realm.¡±

    Huang Shenyi¡¯s eyes became very sharp and a light white spot appeared between the eyebrows.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A meter long Holy Sword flew out between his eyebrows andnded in his hand.

    It looked like a sword but did not have sword edges. Instead, it was like a pen made of ck iron.

    Huang Shenyi held the Holy Sword and spun it quickly, drawing a sword circle with a diameter of ten meters around his body. As the sword began glowing, some inscriptions appeared on the edges and suspended in the air to form an array.

    Xun Long¡¯s arms werepletely wrapped in blue Saint Fire. Then he threw a punch.

    Light from the array emerged and turned into a light cover.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Xun Long smashed the light cover with one strike.

    With unstoppable power, he clenched his fists and aimed it at Huang Shenyi. As one would imagine, once struck by his fist, Huang Shenyi would fall apart.

    Huang Shenyi looked dignified. He took a step back and used a Holy Sword to draw a sword circle in the ground again.

    Huang Shenyi drew seven sword circles in session, forming seven arrays which could withstand the power of Xun Long¡¯s punch.

    After Xun Long threw a punch, Huang Shenyi took a step forward and stabbed Xun Long¡¯s lower abdomen quickly.

    Although he had a Saintly Being of Small Sess, Xun Long did not dare to block the Holy Sword¡¯s strike with his body.

    He immediately retreated and kept his distance from Huang Shenyi. Then, he threw another punch and hit the body of the Holy Sword. With a bang, the Holy Sword swerved in another direction, away from where it was initially headed.

    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±

    The two continued to fight against each other and could not stop fighting.

    There were sword radiance and firelight everywhere in the Coliseum.

    At the top of the stone tablet of <i>Heaven Board </i>, Saint Lady nodded and said, ¡°One could consider Huang Shenyi a genius in martial arts. In using of the array, he has also reached the realm of a master. As for his sword technique, he has aplished Heart Integrated into Sword. If my eyes do not deceive me, his spiritual power has also reached the 41st level.¡±

    ¡°He is close to being wless and is very well-rounded. Only a few people of the same realm would be able to fight him.¡±

    ¡°Xun Long is a young king in the Central Region and has been called a rare Genius by Xun Family. In fact, Emperor Wen who was one of the Nine Emperors 800 years ago, is as strong as Xun Long.¡±

    The Vessel Spirit of the <i>Heaven </i><i>Board </i>nodded, saying, ¡°The Xun Family of the Central Region is one of the eight Aristocratic Families in Confucianism in the Middle Age. They have a long history and have built a profound foundation. Xun Long has been deemed a once-in-a-thousand-year genius of the Xun Family because he has his own special talents. However, although he could fight the young Emperor Wen, it may be hard for him to be as good as Emperor Wen.¡±

    The Yellow Realm, the ck Realm, the Earth Realm, and the Heaven Realm were the four mortal realms. If a man had great intelligence, it meant that he had a better foundation. However, it did not guarantee his ability to be a Saint.

    Not to mention the level of Emperor Wen.

    The most important factor in bing a Saint was one¡¯s mind.

    Alternatively, an untalented yet strong-willed man could gradually move forward by doing solid work. Those with great potential may even surpass the formers.

    Those who demonstrated exceptional talents at the Four Mortal Realms may not be able to move on because of their weak mentality. They began falling behind at the Fish-dragon Realm and achieved very little sess.

    Regardless of how talented people at the Four Mortal Realms were, reaching the Ultimate Realm in each realm just meant that they had higher starting points.

    Only upon reaching the Fish-dragon Realm could they judge who were the real dragons or fish.

    If you were a dragon, you might be able to practice and advance from the First Change to Nine Change in the Fish-dragon Realm in just a few years.

    If you were a fish, it would be difficult to seed even if you tried hard throughout your life.

    Of course, other than talent and mind, there were other factors to take into consideration. Only those who were outstanding in various aspects could be candidates for the Heir of Kunlun Field.

    Saint Lady said, ¡°Xun Long was talented and could be one of the candidates for the Heir of Kunlun Field. Writ his name down and conduct an investigation.¡±

    After saying that, Saint Lady began writing ¡°Xun Long¡± on the scroll.

    The Vessel Spirit of the <i>Heaven Board </iughed and said, ¡°This era reminds me of the period a thousand years ago when men of talent came out in session. But finally, only the Nine Emperors grew up. Some of the other talents died an unnatural death, while the others exhausted their potential. In the end, they all failed to be the strongest. After all, only a few people could seed after a fierce fight.¡±

    ¡°The era of the Nine Emperors has passed and a new era hase,¡± said Saint Lady.

    ...

    Suddenly, there was a change in the Coliseum.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to put an end to this!¡±

    Huang Shenyi sped his palms together, holding the Holy Sword between his hands.

    A ck vortex appeared behind him and swallowed all Spiritual Qi and light. A strong power that from ancient times merged with his body.

    When the power burst, all the warriors in the Coliseum of the Martial Market felt suffocated and trembled with fear.

    Xun Long also felt a tremendous pressure. He raised his head, opened his mouth, and roared loudly.

    ¡°Crackle!¡±

    Xun Long¡¯s body generated a loud noise. His bones stretched outward, making him 10 meters tall, turning him into a Fire Skull Titan.

    Words flew out from the Fire Skull Titan¡¯s skeleton one by one like a starry sky and were arranged based on a strange rule.

    The power of Small Sess of Cultivated Divine Body waspletely triggered.

    His bones, like a sealed book, sent out a lot of Spiritual Qi.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The sh from their strikes meeting blew them both backward.

    The difference was that Xun Long fell off the Heavenly Ring and Huang Shenyi still had half his feet on the edge of the Coliseum.

    Xun Long¡¯s body contracted and restored its original appearance. He stared closely at Huang Shenyi who was standing on the Coliseum and felt lost, saying, ¡°What¡¯s the power of yourst move?¡±

    Huang Shenyi also withdrew his power and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s the power of Xuanwu, an ancient mythical beast. When I experienced it in the Primitive World of Xuan Wu, I risked my life for an adventure to gain the inheritance of Xuanwu.¡± ¡°So you were doomed to lose. However, you should be grateful because you¡¯re the first person toe out of a fight with me alive.¡±

    ¡°Really? You were just lucky enough to win by half a move. The next time we fight, I may not lose.¡± Xun Long was extremely arrogant and could not admit defeat. He snorted and returned to the Spectator Stand.

    ¡°The inheritance of the ancient Mythical Beast Xuanwu?¡±

    All the warriors present gasped.

    Duanmu Xingling who stood on the Spectator Stand looked dignified and said, ¡°Huang Shenyi was lucky to receive Xuanwu¡¯s inheritance. It is said that Xuanwu¡¯s power is strong enough to kill Gods.¡±

    Huang Yanchen furrowed her brows and firmly said, ¡°Let me go into this war. Huang Shenyi¡¯s power is so frightening that even if Zhang Ruochen were to return, he would still not be able to defeat Huang Shenyi. If someone must die, let me go!¡±

    ¡°Yanchen, why would Huang Shenyi not kill Zhang Ruochen if he could kill you? If you went into the Coliseum now, you would die,¡± Duanmu Xingling said.

    Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, and even Ao Xinyan who was confident in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength worried about him after seeing how powerful Huang Shenyi is.

    She secretly prayed in her heart.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I wish you never came back. The fight was hopeless. No one was worthy of being Huang Shenyi¡¯s opponent in the same realm.¡±

    Once Zhang Ruochen came back, he must fight Huang Shenyi. The result was certain. It would be difficult to save his life.

    Huang Shenyi stood on the Coliseum and stared at Huang Yanchen, saying, ¡°Commandery Princess Yanchen, you promised to fight me by today. Were you speaking the truth? If you are afraid to fight, I would let you off because you are a woman.¡±

    ¡°Huang Shenyi, are youughing at me?¡±, Huang Yanchen stood up and said angrily.

    Huang Shenyi said, ¡°No, I would not dare to do such a thing. After all, your father was the Half-Saint of East Region Saint Mansions. Laughing at you would mean I was alsoughing at your father.¡±

    Huang Yanchen clenched her fingers very angrily.

    Saint Lady stood on top of the stone tablet of Heaven Board and slightly frowned. She thought Huang Shenyi¡¯s was acting despicably. He threatened a woman whose cultivation was far lower than his andcked a broad vision or a selfless mind.

    Someone who could be a supreme dominator, regardless of the path they follow, be it evil, righteous, or even demonic would hardly be of a narrow mind.

    At that moment outside the Coliseum of the Martial Market, appeared a faint voice, ¡°Huang Shenyi, did you not know that if you want to challenge her, you must defeat me first. If you do not win, what qualifications do you have to challenge her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen who wore a martial robe came inside, looking as though he has travelled a long way. His body was still covered in dust. It was clear that he had just returned to the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain and immediately came to Coliseum of the Martial Market.

    Zhang Ruochen had stayed in the Primitive World of Wood Spirit for nearly a month. Throughout the month, he had not fully-rested once and either practiced or fought with the treeman. No matter how strong his Spiritual Power was, he could not withstand it.

    Upon walking into the Coliseum of the Martial Market, he looked very different and exhausted. However, he still stood up straight. He walked into Heavenly Ring step by step and said, ¡°You should have known that she is my fiancee. Whoever wanted to challenge her should first defeat me.¡±

 Chapter 508 - Avatar of Sword Qi

    <h4>Chapter 508: Avatar of Sword Qi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance created quite a stir in the Coliseum of the Martial Market.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was the 16th master on the <i>Heaven Board </i>and held the title of The Sessor of Buddha. Instead of Huang Yanchen, people were now anticipating his fight with Huang Shenyi.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen...unexpectedly, he really came back...¡±

    Ao Xinyan looked at Huang Yanchen who was not far away, feelingplicated and worried.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opponent, Huang Shenyi, ranked first on the <i>Heaven Board </i>.

    Based on the strength that he had just disyed, Huang Shenyi seemed almost invincible, like an unbeatable warlord.

    Moreover, ording to legend, nobody had walked off the Coliseum alive after fighting Huang Shenyi except for Xun Long.

    However, could Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength even bepared to Xun Long¡¯s?

    Ao Xinyan was very certain about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength ¨C although he was indeed very strong, he was still too young. At least for now, he was notparable with superiors like Xun Long and Huang Shenyi.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen appear, Orange Star Emissary sneered and said, ¡°Had Zhang Ruochen hidden and practiced for a few years, he might have caught up with Yellow God Emissary. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be so stupid as toe back in advance. After today, there won¡¯t be any more Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant.¡±

    Having heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, Huang Yanchen was naturally very touched, however, what Orange Star Emissary said made sense: It was not the right time for Zhang Ruochen toe back.

    If he died under Huang Shenyi¡¯s sword because of her, she would never be able to forgive herself.

    Huang Yanchen quickly walked down from the Spectator Stand and stopped Zhang Ruochen who was about to appear in the Coliseum. With her beautiful royal blue eyes staring into his, she shook her head.

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, it is just Huang Shenyi, there is nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°This trouble I caused, let me deal with it myself. As for cultivation, you¡¯re...a little bit more profound than me. In the future, you can avenge me.¡±

    There was a firm and resolute look in Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes.

    As always, Huang Yanchen was very arrogant and unyielding, pressing forward with an indomitable will.

    She felt that she alone should answer for what she did. She did not want to involve Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and grasped Huang Yanchen¡¯s wrist, saying, ¡°We have a long future ahead. If whenever there is trouble you always go and solve it yourself, then of what use am I? You are my fiancee. It is my duty to stand in front of you and protect you from the storm, right?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s white teeth tightly bit her lips as tears sparkled in her eyes before teardrops finally slipped down her face.

    Duanmu Xingling heard Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen¡¯s words from afar. Seeing their closeness, she felt somewhat envious and distressed.

    Huang Shenyi was smiling smugly on top of the Heavenly Ring.

    It didn¡¯t matter how despicable his methods were, he had achieved his goal and forced Zhang Ruochen out.

    He had previously been defeated by Di Yi when he ran for the position of young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall, however, he had not been convinced. He had always thought that he was more outstanding than Di Yi.

    Di Yi only became the young master because he had a stronger family background. When it came to talent, he believed that he was superior to Di Yi.

    Di Yi had not only been defeated by Zhang Ruochen, he had even lost the Demon¡¯s Heart, bringing disgrace to the ck Market Excellence Hall.

    By his estimation, if he could defeat Zhang Ruochen, or even kill him, then the high-level leaders of the ck Market Excellence Hall would certainly reconsider and he would be appointed as young master.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, today is the day of your death!¡±

    After he obtained Xuanwu heritage, the first person Huang Shenyi had wanted to deal with was Di Yi. However, since Zhang Ruochen had appeared, then he would kill Zhang Ruochen first. With such an achievement, would anyone refuse to obey his orders when he returned to the ck Market Excellence Hall?

    Huang Yanchen retreated. Zhang Ruochen ascended the Heavenly Ring with firm and steady steps until he stood in front of Huang Shenyi.

    With one hand holding a sword and the other behind his back, Huang Shenyi spoke, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re too impulsive. You will ruin your future for a woman. With your talent, you had great potential to be a saint as long as you did not encounter me. Why do you have to do such a stupid thing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°You have been waiting for me. How could I disappoint you?¡±

    Coldness entered Huang Shenyi¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Do you still think you can leave the Coliseum alive today? Don¡¯t you think I can chop your head off before you can even give in?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Give in? Why should I give in?¡±

    Huang Shenyi had thought that Zhang Ruochen would immediately give in or flee after stepping onto the Coliseum. This way, he could have saved his life even if he lost face.

    However, he never thought that Zhang Ruochen would be so arrogant as to really want to fight with him. ¡°Haha! Zhang Ruochen, do you think that by defeating Di Yi you are now invincible amid your contemporaries? I have the inheritance of the ancient Mythical Beast Xuanwu. If you fight with me, you¡¯d be like an egg trying to crush a stone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just Xuanwu heritage, not the real Mythical Beast Xuanwu itself. Even the strongest person in the world may eventually taste defeat, not to mention...you are not.¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

    ¡°Humph! Against you, I am more than enough.¡±

    Huang Shenyi wanted to stop this meaningless debate with Zhang Ruochen. In his eyes, the moment that Zhang Ruochen stepped onto the Heavenly Ring he was already a dead man.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your sword technique cultivation is not that good, right? Then I¡¯ll defeat you with my sword technique. Let me show you who the real master is.¡±

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Huang Shenyi moved his finger and the Holy Sword in his hand turned into a ck light, flying out toward Zhang Rouchen¡¯s heart.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a little surprised with Huang Shenyi¡¯s Sword Defending Technique. He did not expect that Huang Shenyi¡¯s sword technique was so profound that he had realized Heart Integrated into Sword.

    However, Huang Shenyi was only at the Initial Stage, but Zhang Ruochen was already at the Intermediate Stage.

    Zhang Ruochenbined two fingers to form a sword skill and pointed forward. With a sh, the Abyss Ancient Sword flew out of the sheath ¨C it was also a Sword Defending Technique move.

    ¡°ng! ng!¡±

    The two Holy Swords quickly shed over the Coliseum.

    Sword Qi flew out of the de, turning into thousands of sword shadows, passing around the two people, colliding and attacking each other.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still like a God of Swordsmanship. With the Heart of the Sword he controlled Sword Qi, turning it into a deluge of Sword Qi, initiating an active attack against Huang Shenyi.

    That st of Sword Qi was formed from the convergence of hundreds of sword shadows, threatening to devour Huang Shenyi.

    <i>¡°His sword technique is surprisingly powerful!¡±</i>

    Realizing that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique realm was above his, Huang Shenyi knew that he could not defeat Zhang Ruochen with only the power of sword technique.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    He suddenly took a step forward, grasped the hilt, mobilized Genuine Qi throughout his entire body, and swung the sword toward the deluge of Sword Qi that was moving past.

    With a boom, the torrent of Sword Qi dissipated with just one stroke of Huang Shenyi¡¯s sword.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    However, the Abyss Ancient Sword flew out from behind the flow of sword Qi and struck towards Huang Shenyi¡¯s be.

    Huang Shenyi¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He immediately swung his sword and hit the body of the Abyss Ancient Sword, deflecting the sword technique.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword spun in the air, curving, and then moving behind Huang Shenyi before it stabbed toward his back.

    In a sh, the sword had prated Huang Shenyi¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield.

    Quickly turning around, Huang Shenyi held his sword with both hands and once again was on the defensive.

    With straight arms, he continuously injected Genuine Qi into the sword de, stimting the power of the Holy Sword before stabbing out.

    The edges of the two swords collided with each other.

    Tremendous power passed from Huang Shenyi¡¯s arms to his legs and then to the ground.

    Under the impact of that power, a loud crash shook the whole Heavenly Ring. Without the protection of the Inscription of Array, the Coliseum would have probably been torn apart.

    Just as Huang Shenyi thought that he had warded off the Abyss Ancient Sword, from both sides of its de flew out two Sword Qi illusory images, aiming at Huang Shenyi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°How is it possible?¡±

    Huang Shenyi¡¯s face changed. At the critical moment, all power in his body was mobilized. A whirlwind surged up from his feet and he quickly withdrew his sword and retreated.

    Although the two currents of Sword Qi did not hit his eyes, one of them had flown by his temple, cutting the skin and leaving a half-inch-long wound.

    Huang Shenyi retreated to the edge of the Heavenly Ring before stopping. He stared at Zhang Ruochen across him with amazement, ¡°Avatar of Sword Qi ¨C you¡¯ve reached the Intermediate Stage of Heart Integrated into Sword?¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The two Avatars of Sword Qi flew back and reunited with the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen reached his hand out and grasped the hilt of the Abyss Ancient Sword. He sighed lightly, ¡°Such a pity, so close.¡±

    That blow just now, it was indeed such a pity.

    Had Huang Shenyi¡¯s reaction been slightly slower, the two Avatars of Sword Qi could have prated his head.

    The most important sign of the initial stage of Heart Integrated into Sword was to condense the Heart of the Sword and disy the Sword Defending Technique.

    A flying sword could kill people tens of miles away.

    The most important sign of the Intermediate Stage was to disy the Avatar of Sword Qi.

    When the cultivation of a warrior reaches a certain level, he would be able to condense the avatar, which could help him carry out tasks.

    So with the sword.

    Upon reaching the Intermediate Stage of the Heart Integrated into Sword, warriors could make the sword condense into the Avatar of Sword Qi.

    The Avatar of Sword Qi was condensed from 99 currents of sword Qi. Although its bursts of power were not as good as that of the sword itself, it was surprisingly effective, making it difficult to guard against.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The battle in the Heavenly Ring caused an uproar in the audience.

    The warriors who were present were all shocked, jaws dropping. They never thought that Zhang Ruochen was so powerful.

 Chapter 509 - Xuanwu Sword Technique of God Slaying

    <h4>Chapter 509: Xuanwu Sword Technique of God ying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Huang Shenyi¡¯s massive strength had been witnessed by everyone present.

    Even Xun Long, who was superior, was only able to force Huang Shenyi to step backward before finally getting defeated.

    It was thought that with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, he would not be able to resist even one move from Huang Shenyi.

    Nobody expected that Zhang Ruochen would be so powerful that he could hurt Huang Shenyi while standing motionless and using only the power of sword technique.

    Someone eximed, ¡°However strong you are, there will always be someone stronger. For every able person, there is always one still abler.¡±

    Watching from the Spectator Stand, both Duanmu Xingling and Huang Yanchen were slightly relieved.

    Duanmu Xingling gently touched her pointed chin with her five slender, jade-like fingers. Her round eyes had a look of astonishment. ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength has reached such a remarkable level, no wonder he was so confident.¡±

    In the past, Duanmu Xingling was confident about her strength. As long as she unleashed the seal power, she was certain she could easily defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    But now, she felt that even if she unlocked the seal and used all her strength, she would not be able to defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°He...is unexpectedly so formidable...¡± Orange Star Emissary seemed at a loss, staring at Zhang Ruochen in amazement.

    Just half a month ago, Zhang Ruochen was even weaker than Pei Ji.

    After only half a month, he was now able to contend with Huang Shenyi.

    <i>¡°Zhang Ruochen imed that he would go to the Primitive World of Wood Spirit for an important matter. Did his strength advance rapidly because of that important matter?¡±</i>

    Orange Star Emissary mood was extremelyplicated.

    The more powerful Zhang Ruochen was, the more difficult it would be for her to escape. Now, she could only hope that Huang Shenyi was only beaten back because he had underestimated the enemy.

    Huang Shenyi had the inheritance of Xuanwu, so he could certainly reverse the situation.

    Zhuang Xingtian, who ranked sixth on the <i>Heaven Board </i>, looked amazed and said, ¡°In the Heaven Realm, Zhang Ruochen has already reached the intermediate stage of the Heart Integrated into Sword. He is truly a genius of sword technique. Among his contemporaries, those who want to have a sword fight with him will probably lose. Huang Shenyi getting this far is already pretty good.¡±

    Xun Long snorted in contempt and said, ¡°This Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant indeed has an iparable attainment in sword technique. However, Huang Shenyi¡¯s strength is not merely manifested in sword technique.¡±

    ¡°Huang Shenyi¡¯s real strength lies in his talent in the array. Together with the inheritance of Xuanwu, he¡¯s almost wless.¡±

    ¡°No matter how brilliant the Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant¡¯s sword technique is, can it break the defense of Xuanwu?¡±

    Zhuang Xingtian also nodded and said, ¡°Without the inheritance of Xuanwu, Huang Shenyi will definitely lose the fight today. However, since he has the inheritance of Xuanwu, he is practically invincible. He has at least 80 percent chance of winning.¡±

    On the Coliseum.

    Huang Shenyi hid his contempt, fixed his eyes on Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I seem to have underestimated you. With the strength you¡¯ve shown, you¡¯ve made me determined to take this fight with you seriously.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Your strength is pretty good, too. However, your disposition is worse than Di Yi¡¯s. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll lose today,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Huang Shenyi hated when otherspared him with Di Yi; his heart was filled with senseless anger.

    Huang Shenyi shoved his left palm forward. In the center of his palm, a ck hole suddenly appeared.

    If someone were to watch the ck hole carefully, they would find that a few wisps of wind were rotating around it.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±

    Six three-foot-long golden swords flew from the center of his palm consecutively. Suspended above the ground, it surrounded Zhang Ruochen, forming a sword array.

    ¡°Xuanwu Sword Technique of God ying.¡±

    Six sts of Genuine Qi flew from the center of Huang Shenyi¡¯s palm and were separately infused into the six golden swords.

    The Six-hilt Golden Sword was a holy weapon. Under the impetus of Genuine Qi, inscriptions began to appear on the surface of the de.

    Suddenly, all the inscriptions flew out, interwove and converged with each other like a cobweb, before forming a giant illusory image of Xuanwu.

    If observed from afar, it looked just like a giant Xuanwuying on the Heavenly Ring, its enormous body covering the Coliseumpletely.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was in the shadow of the illusory image of Xuanwu as well, pressed under its body.

    ¡°Huang Shenyi has six golden swords at the level of Holy Weapon. It seems that he indeed has the inheritance of Xuanwu. I wonder, did he obtain any other treasure aside from the Six-hilt Divine Sword?¡±

    ¡°Huang Shenyi already has a particrly high attainment on the array. Now, with the aid of the Six-hilt Divine Sword, his fighting strength will be enhanced. No matter how outstanding Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique is, he won¡¯t be able to resist anymore!¡±

    Even some Half-Saint families hold only one Holy Weapon as the Family Treasure.

    Huang Shenyi, on the other hand, took out six swords sessively, which was indeed enviable and terrifying. With so many holy weapons, in the same realm, who could oppose Huang Shenyi?

    Under the suppression of the illusory image of Xuanwu, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body trembled violently. He felt as if a huge iron mountain was pressing upon his body, all his bones almost crushed into pieces.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you were able to force me to use the Xuanwu Sword Technique of God ying, even if you die in the Coliseum, you¡¯re already particrly extraordinary.¡± Huang Shenyi sneered, a hideous expression on his face.

    He immediately mobilized his Spiritual Power and melded it into the ck Holy Sword in his hand. Then, using the holy sword as a pen, he inscribed the boundary of the sword array with the Inscription of Array.

    As the number of Inscription of Array increased, and the pattern of inscriptions of sword array became moreplicated, the power of sword array was strengthened as well.

    The illusory image of Xuanwu became more and more solid, like a real Xuanwu that hade from the Reckless Waste, passed through time and space, ande to the Coliseum, giving people a sense of depression and suffocation.

    Even those who stood on the Spectator Stand could feel the overwhelming pressure, making their legs tremble.

    At the top of the stone tablet of the Heaven Board, Saint Lady¡¯s eyes sank as she said, ¡°Confronted with the Xuanwu Sword Technique of God ying, Zhang Ruochen still won¡¯t give in?¡±

    Saint Lady didn¡¯t despise Zhang Ruochen. On the contrary, she thought highly of him and had already written his name on the scroll.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t want such a genius to die in the Coliseum.

    <i>¡°If he could give in, why must he still hold on?¡±</i>

    As long as the green hills were there, one needed not worry about firewood.

    Vessel Spirit of the <i>Heaven Board </i>said with a smile, ¡°Though Zhang Ruochen looks easygoing, his heart is actually very proud. How could he easily give in?¡±

    Saint Lady sighed and said, ¡°Unfortunately, the Xuanwu Sword Technique of God ying is so powerful that a warrior of the Heaven Realm can¡¯t withstand it. Can we only watch him die in the sword array?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Vessel Spirit of the <i>Heaven Board </i>said.

    Saint Lady¡¯s expression changed as she said, ¡°Could it be that Predecessor knows that Zhang Ruochen still holds other trump cards?¡±

    Vessel Spirit shook its head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see through him either. He seems to be covered by ayer of mist to hide all his secrets.¡±

    ¡°Predecessor, is there such a thing that you can¡¯t see through?¡±

    Saint Lady puckered her lips slightly and chuckled. She didn¡¯t believe that Vessel Spirit could not see through Zhang Ruochen. She believed that it just didn¡¯t want to tell her Zhang Ruochen¡¯s secrets.

    After all, Vessel Spirit was the deceased sage of the Martial Market Bank.

    Zhang Ruochen was one of the most remarkable talents in the young generation of the Martial Market Bank. It was normal that the Vessel Spirit would refuse to tell his secret to her.

    Vessel Spirit of the <i>Heaven Board </i>justughed and said, ¡°Young girl, you¡¯re so smart. However, as the proverb goes, clever persons may be fooled by their own cleverness. I really can¡¯t see through Zhang Ruochen, I have no need to deceive you. It is precisely because I can¡¯t see through him that I don¡¯t believe he will die in the Xuanwu Sword Technique of God ying.¡±

    Saint Lady did not make anyment but just said, ¡°Predecessor, if you don¡¯t want to say too much, I won¡¯t ask you anymore. If he doesn¡¯t die in the Xuanwu Sword Technique of God ying, I¡¯ll go see him and find out his secrets myself. Predecessor, you should believe that I can do it.¡±

    Right then, Saint Lady uttered a surprised ¡°eh,¡± softly and looked down toward the Heavenly Ring. She said, ¡°What¡¯s he doing now?¡±

    In the center of the sword array, Zhang Ruochen had begun to move his body slowly, following the footwork, he moved his feet gently. He also began to move his arms, slowly making handprints.

    In such a critical moment, he was practicing the palm technique called the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm while within the Xuanwu Sword Technique of God ying.

    As he struck out handprints faster and faster, the Dragon Pearl in his heart started to rotate rapidly. The surface of the Dragon Pearl glittered with bright golden radiance.

    ¡°The greater the pressure is, the stronger the power of Dragon Pearl bes.¡±

    When he struck out the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm for the seventh time, his body suddenly burst out with a deafening dragon roar.

    ¡°Divine Dragon Transformation!¡±

    Golden scales began to emerge on the surface of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin. His arms and legs turned into dragon ws. He turned into a golden dragon that was more than ten feet long.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The giant golden dragon crashed through the illusory image of Xuanwu, circling around the Heaven Stage, and then striking at Huang Shenyi¡¯s head with a golden w.

    In HuangShenyi¡¯s eyes, the dragon w grewrger andrger until his pupils werepletely reflecting gold.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Huang Shenyi reacted quickly and immediately took one step to the left.

    Even so, the golden dragon w still swiped his right shoulder.

    With a crack, the bones of his right shoulder were smashed into powder. Half of his body grew numb.

    Huang Shenyi flew out at an oblique angle before falling to the ground awkwardly. His mouth was full of blood, and even the ck Holy Sword was thrown out of his hand before finally slipping below the Coliseum.

    Without any hesitation, Huang Shenyi turned over and stood up, then rushed into the Xuanwu Sword Technique of God ying.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    In order to continue the triumphant chase, the golden dragon flew out again and hit the Xuanwu Sword Technique of God ying with a w.

    Huang Shenyi clenched his teeth tightly and released all the Genuine Qi in his body to mobilize the Six-hilt Divine Sword.

    The six Holy Swords started spinning around rapidly.

    Under the impetus of Inscription of Array, the illusory image of Xuanwu became alive and came to fight with the golden dragon.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not that easy to defeat me. Although you¡¯ve disyed Divine Dragon Transformation, I will ughter this dragon ¨C you.¡±

    Huang Shenyi looked pale, blood gushing forth from all his pores as if his body was about to burst.

    Obviously, he was suffering tremendous pressure to control the Xuanwu Sword Technique of God ying.

    ¡°Go to hell.¡±

    As Huang Shenyi lifted his arms, the six Holy Swords instantlybined together and turned into a giant sword, hanging in mid-air, striking toward the golden dragon¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 510 - A Stunning Stroke

    <h4>Chapter 510: A Stunning Stroke</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Divine Dragon Transformation was a unique martial arts technique of the Superior ss at Ghost Level.

    However, regardless of how powerful the technique was, Huang Shenyi could not resist thebination of six Holy Swords with his flesh and blood.

    The golden dragon¡¯s head was going to be cut off by the six Holy Swords.

    All the warriors present held their breath and widened their eyes, watching in nervousness. The winner of the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Huang Shenyi would soon be decided.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. I will still be the winner. Ha-ha!¡± Huang Shenyiughed and red at him sadistically.

    Suddenly, the light of the golden dragon faded into a cloud of golden dragon Qi.

    With the Abyss Ancient Sword in his hand, Zhang Ruochen flew out of the clouds, through the wave made by the six Holy Swords, rushed towards Huang Shenyi, and stabbed him.

    ¡°How can Zhang Ruochen separate himself from the Divine Dragon Transformation?¡± Xun Long expressed in astonishment.

    Zhuang Xingtian nodded and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen can only resurrect himself by giving up the Divine Dragon Transformation. Though he is young, he is able to respond to dangerous situations faster than Huang Shengyi can.¡±

    Xun Long scoffed and said, ¡°With the Divine Dragon Transformation, Zhang Ruochen can fight with Huang Shenyi¡¯s Xuanwu Sword Technique of God ying. Without it, he is no match for Huang Shenyi. Now, how can theypete?¡±

    ¡°To solve the crisis, Zhang Ruochen had no choice. He has to give up the Divine Dragon Transformation, otherwise, he¡¯ll be severely injured.¡± Zhuang Xingtian said.

    In the coliseum, fights varied from minute to minute. The winner could be decided at any moment.

    Zhang Ruochen or Huang Shenyi could lose if one of them made a careless move.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung his sword swiftly and thrust it to Huang Shenyi¡¯s forehead.

    Huang Shenyi was much slower than Zhang Ruochen and could not avoid this stroke. Then and there he could only use his amulet treasure.

    Huang Shenyi¡¯s amulet treasure was a fingernail-sized blue turtle shell.

    He injected the Genuine Qi into the turtle shell.

    Suddenly, the turtle shell emitted blue light and formed a circle-shaped Qi shield.

    Like a stone hitting the surface of the water, the Abyss Ancient Sword hit the Qi shield and formed an ever-widening circle of genuine Qi-ripples.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword gradually moved slower. The tip of the sword stoppedpletely when it was three inches away from Huang Shenyi¡¯s forehead.

    Beads of sweat appeared on Huang Shenyi¡¯s forehead. If he were to make the slightest move, the Abyss Ancient Sword would pierce through his head.

    ¡°Xuanwu Power, God Eater of the ck Cave.¡±

    Huang Shenyi¡¯s bones, muscles, and meridianspletely tightened. Every bit of his strength was drained. He raised his wounded right arm with difficulty and merged his hands together.

    A ck dot appeared behind his back.

    That ck dot suddenly transformed into a circr ck vortex, swallowing all the genuine Qi and light around it.

    He has used this move to beat Xun Long in the past.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    Xun Long clenched his fists and his pupils shrunk.

    He knew how powerful this move was better than anyone else. It was an unbeatable move. As long as he did not break this move, he would never win in a battle with Huang Shenyi.

    Could Zhang Ruochen break through it?

    Xun Long shook his head. He didn¡¯t think Zhang Ruochen could withstand this move.

    The people spectating from the stand observed that Zhang Ruochen advanced forward instead of retreating.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Huang Shenyi stood firmly, lifted his hands, and struck down, throwing the ck vortex out.

    ¡°Swift and neat.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen silently read his mind.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shed his sword.

    The sword moved quickly, hissed and turned into a sh of light, tearing the ck vortex into two.

    Time stood still for a moment in the heavenly ring.

    Zhang Ruochen then returned to the ground lightly. With one movement of his arm, the Abyss Ancient Sword moved in a circle and returned to its sheath.

    While in mid-air, Huang Shenyi widened his eyes and raised his body as a bloody line appeared on his neck.

    The bloodline went around his neck.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    Huang Shenyi¡¯s head separated from his neck. His head and body fell on different sides of the room with a bang.

    Like a ball, his skull bounced on the coliseum floor several times before finally rolling over.

    In an attempt to stand up, his headless body struggled with his arms and feet before finallyying on the ground, losing signs of lifepletely.

    A unique genius failed to fully develop and died on the Heavenly Ring.

    The whole coliseum fell silent.

    Even masters like Zhuang Xingtian and Xun Long shivered. They stared at Zhang Ruochen standing in the coliseum in shock.

    Zhuang Xingtian gulped and after a long pause he asked, ¡°Have you clearly seen what moves he used for thest stroke?¡±

    Xun Long shook his head and said, ¡°No. The stroke is so terrible! If I were in Huang Shenyi¡¯s position, I would not be able to survive it.¡±

    On top of being arrogant, Xun Long was also conceited. He never took Zhang Ruochen seriously.

    However, he changed his mind after seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯sst stroke. He felt that Zhang Ruochen had an unfathomable strength and was a worthy opponent.

    Xun Long was not the only one who thought so. Zhuang Xingtian also thought the same.

    Regardless of who won, Zhuang Xingtian wanted to enter the coliseum to challenge the winner andpete for NO.1 on the <i>Heaven Board </i>.

    After seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯sst stroke, however, he became uncertain because he has not figured out a way to break through that sword technique.

    If he could not break through that sword technique, he would lose.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯sst stroke was truly amazing. People only saw a sh of light and not the actual movement of the sword.

    A group of mysterious people walked into the Coliseum of the Martial.

    There seemed to be a cold air around them, and they had murderous looks in their eyes. All the warriors in the Coliseum of the Martial stepped back and made way for them.

    Among them, there was a man who walked in front and wore a ck robe and a gold metal mask on his face only showing a pair of eyes.

    With his hands behind his back, he walked with a strong stride, showing extraordinary temperament.

    Once he reached the bottom of the Coliseum, he raised his head to look at Zhang Ruochen who stood above him and said, ¡°What a fast stroke! What sword technique did you use?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately recognized him.

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised and calmly said, ¡°Swift and Neat.¡±

    The man wearing the gold mask was Di Yi, the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall.

    Only he had that kind of temperament, which elicited gloominess, elegance, nobility, and viciousness at the same time. Wherever he was, he always stood out from the crowd.

    In fact, Di Yi arrived at the Coliseum of the Martial early but did not show up. Instead, he watched the fight between Zhang Ruochen and Huang Shenyi silently.

    ¡°The speed of that sword technique is worthy of the name of ¡®Swift and Neat¡¯.¡±

    Di Yi nodded in admiration, but changed the subject, saying, ¡°This move is not unbreakable. If I were to stand about ten meters away from you, you cannot hurt me. Although you can draw the sword very fast, your footwork may not be as fast, right?¡±

    Simply put, as long as the opponent was faster than Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen would fall behind in footwork. So, no matter how fast he drew the sword, it was useless.

    Zhang Ruochen admired Di Yi. In some respects, Di Yi was far more than ordinary.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen disy the sword movement once was enough for him to identify the weakness of the ¡°Swift and Neat¡± technique. Xun Long, Zhuang Xingtian, and Hang Shenyi were not as good as him in their observation skills.

    Of course, the reason why Di Yi pointed out the weaknesses of ¡°Swift and Neat¡± was to suppress Zhang Ruochen¡¯s imposing manner and not to break through his sword technique.

    First of all, no one was faster than Zhang Ruochen in thr fish-dragon realm. Even Di Yi was not as fast as Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruchen could definitely catch up with him. Once caught up, Di Yi was doomed to die.

    Secondly, a Monk wanted to defeat Zhang Ruochen within ten meters. It could be said that it was as difficult as climbing to heaven.

    Even if he knew the weaknesses of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword movement, Di Yi could not fight Zhang Ruochen easily.

    Though he was already dead, Huang Shenyi left behind seven Holy Swords.

    The six Holy Swords among them could form a collection of swords with unparalleled power. They would be priceless treasures.

    Each holy sword was a priceless treasure. Even the Monk of the Fish-dragon Realm and half-saints wouldpete for them.

    Nevertheless, there were seven Holy Swords.

    Since Huang Shenyi was of Xuanwu descent, he would surely obtain lots of great treasures, not just seven Holy Swords.

    Were there other treasures hidden in Huang Shenyi¡¯s body?

    Di Yi smiled and ordered, ¡°The person who can stand in the Coliseum, collect the Yellow God Emissary¡¯s skeleton and retrieve his remainings will be the next Yellow God Emissary.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The eyes of the warriors in the ck Market who stood behind Di Yi lit up in excitement upon hearing these words.

    Everyone wanted to be promoted. Everyone wanted to be a man of importance.

    If one could be the new Yellow God Emissary, he would rise in the ck Market and be a man of importance who would be revered by countless Evil Warriors.

 Chapter 511 - Third on the Heaven Board, Bishui Cheng

    <h4>Chapter 511: Third on the Heaven Board, Bishui Cheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Retrieving Huang Shenyi¡¯s body was no easy task.

    Because Zhang Ruochen still stood in the Coliseum.

    Was he just going to stand and watch them take away the Holy Sword and Huang Shenyi¡¯s body?

    Di Yi smiled at Zhang Ruochen and walked toward the other side of the Coliseum. In one quick move, he picked up Huang Shenyi¡¯s sword from the ground.

    This sword was also a Holy Weapon.

    When Zhang Ruochen fought with Huang Shenyi earlier, the Holy Sword fell below the Heaven Realm Battle Stage, wedged into the stone nks.

    All Holy Weapons were valuable, regardless of what power they possessed. Of course, Di Yi wanted to take it first.

    This was only one of them. There were still six others on the Battle Stage.

    Who would be brave enough to collect all six swords?

    A Knight wearing a shiny bone-colored armor holding a Dragon Bone Spear charged into the Heaven Realm Battle Stage and hoarsely yelled, ¡°By the young master¡¯s order, I havee to collect the Yellow God Emissary¡¯s body. I hope Prince Zhang will allow me to do so.¡±

    Having said this, the Knight walked toward Huang Shenyi¡¯s body.

    Di Yi always did things meticulously. He was evil yet he wanted to take the moral high ground.

    Di Yi already made things very clear. He was only sending someone to collect the body and remains and was not fighting for the treasure.

    If Zhang Ruochen got in the way of his n, he would be showing disrespect to the dead.

    If it were up to a very pedantic person, they may have watched helplessly as Di Yi sent someone to take away the Holy Weapon and body.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Since the Yellow God Emissary lost to me, everything of his should now belong to me. Are you openly stealing what is mine?¡±

    As he said this, Zhang Ruochen stomped the ground with his foot and generated a powerful amount of Genuine Qi into the ground, sending the Six-hilt Divine Sword flying.

    ¡°Swoosh¡±

    Immediately afterward, Zhang Ruochen swung his arm, sending out a burst of Genuine Qi which formed a wave, picking up the six-hilt golden Holy Sword.

    Each sword shrunk rapidly and by the time theynded on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, they were only 6 centimeters long. They looked like six sword-shaped golden leaves.

    The Knight huffed coldly and no longer put up with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions.

    With a turn of his arm, the Dragon Bone Spear in his hand began to spin quickly.

    Red mes surged out of the tip of the spear, forming a spiral of light. It flew toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, attempting to capture the Six-hilt Divine Swords.

    For the Knight to have the courage to ascent to the Battle Stage and fight Zhang Ruochen for the Yellow God Emissary¡¯s position, it was clear that he was a very valiant person.

    When he had been in the Heaven Realm, he had been a top master. In fact, he was once in the top ten thousand of the Heaven Board.

    Now, he had surpassed the limit of mortals and charged into the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, the ¡°Innate Embryonic Breath¡±. His strength was now much more powerful than ever before.

    In terms of fighting strength, he was a bit more powerful than Huang Shenyi who was at the Completion of the Heaven Realm. After all, he was onerge Realm ahead of Huang Shenyi.

    ¡°You daree within 10 meters of my sword? Are you really not afraid of it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold. He charged forward. Quickly drawing his sword, he swung downward.

    Within the split second he struck, Zhang Ruochen caught a Time Mark and used it in the sword technique, demonstrating the Swift and Neat technique.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword disappeared into a streak of light and sliced through the Knight¡¯s neck. It pierced through his armor and chopped his head off.

    Blood gushed out of his neck like a column of water, staining half of the Battle Stage blood red.

    The air was saturated with the stench of blood.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was sharp and he was confident in his chances of sess. He scanned the Evil Warriors of the ck Market standing below him and said, ¡°I will challenge whoever ascends the Heaven Realm Battle Stage and will not show mercy.¡±

    Killing was prohibited in the Chaotic Millionverse Mountain, but the Heaven Realm Battle Stage was the only exception.

    Zhang Ruochen had to establish his dominance and had to defeat the Evil Warriors of the ck Market decisively. Otherwise, there would be an endless stream of people ascending the Battle Stage to fight for Huang Shenyi¡¯s body and remains.

    Regardless of how powerful Zhang Ruochen was, there was a limit to the amount of Genuine Qi he could use.

    He had to intimidate them through killing. Only then would they be afraid and not dare to ascend the Battle Stage.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t be so arrogant. I, Bishui Cheng, will challenge you.¡±

    Bishui Cheng rose from the Spectator Stand, spreading his arms. Genuine Qi poured out of his palms and formed Genuine Qi wings. Like a big bird, hended on the Heaven Realm Battle Stage.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Bishui Cheng standing across from him and said, ¡°Bishui Cheng? The third on the Heaven Board. Bishui Cheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is me.¡±

    Bishui Cheng held his hands in front his chest whilst replying in a cold and arrogant manner.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°As far as I know, you are not a warrior of the ck Market.¡±

    Bishui Cheng nced at Di Yi who stood below the Battle Stage and said, ¡°Di Yi said that the person who brought back Huang Shenyi¡¯s body and remains would be the new Yellow God Emissary but did not specify that the person had to be a warrior of the ck Market. Di Yi, I want to be the new Yellow God Emissary. This is possible, right?¡±

    Di Yiughed loudly and said, ¡°Of course it is. You are very wee to join. It is wise of you to choose the ck Market, as it is very admirable. However, Zhang Ruochen is very powerful and hard to defeat. You have to be careful.¡±

    Bishui Chengughed coldly and said, ¡°I am wearing the Bishui Holy Armor. Regardless of how advanced Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique is, it will be pointless if he is unable to break my armor. When his sword technique fails, how can he fight me?¡±

    In Bishui Cheng¡¯s opinion, Zhang Ruochen only had powerful sword techniques.

    So long as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword could not pierce through his armor, it should not be difficult to defeat him.

    If he defeated Zhang Ruochen, he would not only be first on the Heaven Board and receive 12,410,000 military merits, but he would also be the ck Market¡¯s Yellow God Emissary.

    How could he miss this amazing opportunity of killing three birds with one stone?

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Bishui Cheng and saw that his body was indeed covered in a green armor. It looked as if the surface of his body was coated with pieces of crystal, covering his entire body and not leaving a single gap.

    The Bishui Holy Armor was a Holy Weapon level armor. It was made of 9999 thousand-year-old turtle bones adornedplicated inscriptions inside. Not only did have powerful defensive powers, it also had a certain amount of offensive power.

    A Holy Weapon level armor was even more precious and rare than a Holy Weapon level sword.

    Whenpared with a Holy Weapon of the same level, the Holy Amor was 10 times more valuable than a Holy Sword.

    Since he was wearing a Holy Armor, Bishui Cheng did not think very highly of Zhang Ruochen. He thought he was already invincible.

    Bishui Cheng said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you should hand over the Six-hilt Divine Sword and Huang Shenyi¡¯s body now so that I wouldn¡¯t have toe to get it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, ¡°You are overly confident! Your strength is still very low. Without the Bishui Holy Armor, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to rank third on the Heaven Board.¡±

    ¡°You dare underestimate me?¡±

    Bishui Cheng was very angry and his clenched his hands.

    Since he was young, people have always looked up to him and praised him. No one had ever underestimated him like this.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I am not underestimating you, I am only speaking the truth. In fact, I won¡¯t even need my sword to defeat you.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you have insulted me, I will tear you into pieces.¡±

    Bishui Chen quickly took three steps forward and charged toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The Bishui Holy Armor reflected a blinding green light. With the push of Genuine Qi, the armor on Bishui Cheng¡¯s fingers grew and transformed into sharp ws.

    In that instant, the ws reached for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. Immediately after, a burst of strength surged through his arms and he tore toward both the left and right direction.

    His ws charged to no avail, only piercing through empty air.

    ¡°Behind you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood behind Bishui Cheng and used the ¡°Nine-folds of the Elephant Power¡± technique, exploding out with 12 times the power. He struck Bishui Cheng¡¯s back.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Bishui Cheng flew out face first, falling off the Battle Stage.

    Laughter echoed through the Coliseum in mockery.

    ¡°He does not know his limits. What kind of a person is Zhang Ruochen? Bishui Cheng thought that wearing a Holy Armor would allow him to defeat Zhang Ruochen?¡± Zhuang Xingtian smiled while shaking his head.

    Xun Long said coldly, ¡°I am embarrassed that my rank on the Heaven Board is below his.¡±

    Zhuang Xingtian said, ¡°Given Brother Xun¡¯s power, he should be ranked in the top three of the Heaven Board.¡±

    Xun Long arrogantly said, ¡°Following Huang Shenyi¡¯s death, only Brother Xun and Zhuang Ruochen are worthy of being my opponents in this world.¡±

    Zhuang Xingtian shook his head and pointed toward Di Yi¡¯s direction, ¡°Do you see the man wearing the mask? His name is Di Yi and he is the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall. He is not even 18, yet his strength is unfathomable. Though he had once lost to Zhang Ruochen by half a move, his natural talents are not below that of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhuang, look quickly. Bishui Cheng has ascended the Battle Stage again. Haha! What an idiot.¡±

    Xun Long had no interest in Di Yi. He only considered Zhang Ruochen a worthy opponent.

    Xun Long smiled and said, ¡°The Bishui family was once a dominator in the southern domain and had given birth to over 10 Saints. It is a pity that they declined over the years. I thought that the birth of a talented man such as Bishui Cheng would revitalize the family, but I was wrong.¡±

    On the Battle Stage.

    Bishui Cheng roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I was careless just now, allowing you to defeat me. This time, you won¡¯t stand a chance. Not only does my Bishui Holy Armor have strong defensive powers, it also has strong offensive powers. Try hitting me again. The power of the Holy Armor¡¯s counterstrike is enough to break your palm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s furrowed his brows. He did not understand how Bishui Cheng was able to survive with such low intelligence. <i>How could he be third on the Heaven Board?</i>

    Zhang Ruochen lost interest in him and did not wish to continue fighting him. Regretfully he said, ¡°Bishui Cheng, you are overly dependent on the Bishui Holy Armor. You have long lost your way. Martial Arts is about refining your own body. Weapons and armor are, in the end, external things. If you don¡¯t understand this, you will never be able to be a Saint no matter how talented you are.¡±

 Chapter 512 - First on the Heaven Board, Zhang Ruochen

    <h4>Chapter 512: First on the Heaven Board, Zhang Ruochen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me Martial Arts.¡±

    Bishui Cheng was filled with surging blood-lust as he snorted coldly.

    He spread his arms wide and Genuine Qi emanated from his armor, bing waves of water. It made sounds like waves pping against the rocks on shore.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    He spread out his five fingers and, with water waves trailing from them, he struck toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right foot stepped back as he dodged Bishui Cheng¡¯s handprint.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right hand pressed down on the hilt of his sword. With the sword still in the scabbard, he held it like a battle club and swung down toward Bishui Cheng¡¯s abdomen.

    The inscription of the Bishui Holy Armor emerged and interwove into an array pattern. As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack made contact, it was blocked by the array.

    The sword scabbard did notnd on Bishui Cheng¡¯s body, however, the power behind it pushed Bishui Cheng back over 10 meters. He almost fell off The Coliseum again.

    Just as Bishui Cheng was congratting himself, Zhang Ruochen had already charged in front of him and jumped up, striking his head.

    Even though the Bishui Holy Armor blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strength, Bishui Cheng still found it difficult to endure the wave of power. His legs went soft, and he knelt on the Coliseum with a heavy thud.

    Zhang Ruochen swung out with the sword scabbard again and struck Bishui Cheng¡¯s neck. Like strong wind violently sweeping fallen leaves, Bishui Cheng was sent flying out,nding outside the Coliseum.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This time, Bishui Cheng couldn¡¯t climb back up.

    The earlier strike that Zhang Ruochen hadnded on his head had already stunned him.

    The truth was, even without wearing the Bishui Holy Armor, Bishui Cheng was not weak. At least,pared with Pei Ji who ranked forty-first in the Heaven Board, Bishui Cheng was more powerful. He could be considered a top master in the Heaven Realm.

    However, the person he had met was Zhang Ruochen. Whether in speed, strength, or Martial Arts power, Zhang Ruochen surpassed him. It was not a difficult thing for Zhang Ruochen to defeat him.

    After Bishui Cheng was knocked off the battle stage, an elder from the Bishui family immediately ran over and picked him up from the ground.

    The elder nced toward the Coliseum with grateful eyes and said, ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    He knew very well that Zhang Ruochen had already shown mercy.

    The elder then immediately took Bishui Cheng and left the Heavenly Ring.

    Di Yi looked in the direction that the elder of the Bishui family had gone and smiled to himself. ¡°The Bishui Holy Armor is a pretty good treasure. Bishui Cheng didn¡¯t even apply one-thousandth of its power. What a waste. Looks like I will have to find time and go to the Bishui family to borrow it and give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sent out a streak of ice cold Genuine Qi from the palm of his hand. He froze the water vapor in the air and sealed Huang Shenyi¡¯s body in ice.

    Taking the body, Zhang Ruochen walked down from the Heavenly Ring and said, ¡°Di Yi, I am going to take Huang Shenyi¡¯s body. Rest assured that I will bury him well.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Di Yi came forward and stopped Zhang Ruochen as he was walking off the Coliseum.

    With one hand holding the frozen body and the other resting on the hilt of his sword, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Do you want to fight me?¡±

    Di Yi shook his head andughed. ¡°We will eventually fight again, but not right now. How about we make a deal instead?¡±

    ¡°What deal?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°You can take Huang Shenyi¡¯s body and the Six-hilt Divine Sword, I won¡¯t stop you. However, you¡¯ve already taken away one Emissary, you can¡¯t take away a second one, right?¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s gaze turned toward the Orange Star Emissary and revealed a glimmer of a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen also turned to look at the Orange Star Emissary. ¡°You want me to let her go? But she is now my captive.¡±

    Di Yi smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, one cannot be too greedy. Of the two Emissaries, you can only take one with you. Whether the live Emissary or the dead Emissary, you can choose. Am I not being kind enough?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°What if I take both of them?¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s smile vanished and his eyes became a bit colder. He looked toward the Coliseum of the Martial Market. ¡°This is the Coliseum of the Martial Market, the Martial Market Bank. There are countless masters here. Of course, I can¡¯t fight with you. However, I remember the three-year engagement between you and the Commandery Princess Yanchen is about to draw to a close, right? You wouldn¡¯t want the happy event to be a funeral?¡±

    A streak of coldness shed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ...

    Sensing the murderous intent from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, the Cyan-robed Emissary and the Green-robed Emissary immediately flew out from behind Di Yi to stand on either side of him, so they could protect him in the middle.

    The Cyan-robed Emissary and the Green-robed Emissary were both top masters in the Fish-dragon Realm ¨C one male and one female. Supernatural aura of power emanated from their bodies as if they were about to strike out and crush Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Cyan-robed and Green-robed Emissary, do not be so rude. This is the Myriad Chaos Mountain, we have to do things ording to the rules. How could we use martial arts to resolve it?¡±

    Di Yi stretched out a hand, gesturing to the Cyan-robed and the Green-robed Emissaries to back down.

    Di Yi¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let me kindly remind you that one person¡¯s strength, no matter how powerful, is always limited. In front of the entire ck Market, your power is like a speck of dust ¨C not worth mentioning at all. I hope you will consider carefully before making a decision.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to consider, I have already made my choice. I am taking both Emissaries. At the same time, I will warn you that if you dare to bring harm to anyone around me, I will kill you myself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tone was very calm but his eyes were very sharp, it gave one a sense of unswerving persistence.

    Di Yi¡¯s hands clenched tightly. He was furious, but he managed to hold back the anger in his heart as he waved his hand and said, ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Di Yi left the Coliseum of the Martial Market and all the Evil Warriors from the ck Market followed him out.

    Staring at Di Yi¡¯s retreating figure, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was rather grim.

    Di Yi was a man with many tricks up his sleeve. As long as he was alive, he would always be a threat.

    However, it was not an easy thing to get rid of Di Yi. There was always arge number of warriors from the ck Market around him. Even the upper echelons of the Martial Market Bank wanted to kill him but still had not seeded. How could Zhang Ruochen do it?

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A powerful light emanated from the Heaven Board¡¯s stone tablet. The words ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡± disappeared from it.

    A momentter, the words ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡± reappeared, this time on the top of the Heaven Board, bing the first name on it.

    A chain of numbers appeared behind his name: Military Merit, 12,417,000.

    First ce on the Heaven Board meant one had sess and recognition. One would be known as the Invincible Lord of Battle in the same realm.

    It was expected that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name would soon spread all over Kunlun¡¯s Field. He would be the role model for many hot-blooded young men, and be an object of worship and adoration for countless young women.

    Ao Xinyan was the first toe over, stopping below the Heavenly Ring. Greeting Zhang Ruochen, she said with admiration, ¡°Group Leader, you¡¯re now ranked first on the Heaven Board. Furthermore, you¡¯ve also killed the Yellow God Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall. When you return to the Saint Academy, you will certainly receive a generous reward.¡±

    Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Luo Shuihan, and all the other young talents from the East Region Saint Mansions also came forward to congratte Zhang Ruochen.

    Reaching the top of the Heaven Board was very remarkable.

    In the East Region Saint Mansions, young disciples who were able to enter the top ten of the Heaven Board would immediately be singled out and nurtured. They could even be candidates for the future patriarch of the family n.

    Bing first on the Heaven Board was as difficult as climbing to heaven. For the East Region Saint Mansions, thest time someone reached the top of the Heaven Board was 600 years ago.

    Huang Yanchen belonged to a branch of the East Region Saint Mansions. Since Zhang Ruochen was her fiance, then naturally, he was also a member.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, you don¡¯t have to worry about Di Yi¡¯s threat. Your wedding to my cousin, Yanchen, will certainly take ce in the East Region Saint Mansions. Even if you lend him courage, he won¡¯t dare to make trouble.¡± Chen Tianran pped his chest and spoke confidently.

    Chen Tianshu also spoke up. ¡°Exactly, although the ck Market is powerful, the Chen family is not weak. Even if a Saint from the ck Market came to cause trouble, we promise that he will not leave alive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression remained serious as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, and then discuss slowly.¡±

    Everyone from the East Region Saint Mansions, together with Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Ao Xinyan, and Luo Shuihan from the Saint Academy, was temporarily living in the Ten-thousand Fields Tavern.

    The Ten-thousand Fields Tavern was a giant building that took up a vast expanse ofnd. Apart from the military camps, soldiers of Primitive World who came to the Myriad Chaos Mountain could only stay here.

    Of course, it was much morefortable to live at the Tavern than in a military camp.

    At present, Zhang Ruochen was sitting in Duanmu Xingling¡¯s room with his chin on his hand. His gaze was distant as he pondered about things.

    Duanmu Xingling stood below an ancient bronzemp. Under the light, her skin appeared radiant and white, her features were clear, and she looked extraordinarily beautiful.

    Two of her fingers were also on her chin, mimicking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance. In her beautiful eyes, there was a charming smile as she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve been alone with me in my room for so long, are you not afraid that Sister Chen will get jealous? What exactly is the matter? Speak quickly. You may not be in a hurry, but I am!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have finally figured something out. He raised his head and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, I want to ask you to help me with something.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling seemed startled before letting out augh. ¡°Did I hear correctly? You are asking me to help you? You are the first on the Heaven Board. Zhang Ruochen, you are asking me, a weak woman, to help you. Are you not afraid of beingughed at if this gets out?¡±

    ¡°Will you help me or not?¡± Zhang Ruochen solemnly asked.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling replied without any hesitation.

    She knew that if it wasn¡¯t something truly important, Zhang Ruochen would not ask for her help.

 Chapter 513 - Subduing the Orange Star Emissary

    <h4>Chapter 513: Subduing the Orange Star Emissary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Duanmu Xingling asked, ¡°What exactly do you need my help for?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°First, I captured the Orange Star Emissary, then I killed the Yellow God Emissary. I have caused the ck Market Excellence Hall to be humiliated and have greatly angered them. They will definitelye for revenge.¡±

    ¡°Although the ck Market¡¯s power in the East Region Saint City is not as powerful as that of the Chen family and the Saint Academy, it has great power in the entirety of the Eastern Region. They have gathered together countless Evil Masters.¡±

    ¡°I am not worried that they wille to fight me, but I am worried they will go to Omen Ridge and hurt my family. Although the Martial Market Bank will definitely protect them, the masters of the ck Market are sinister and cunning. I am afraid that something will go wrong.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling nodded and said, ¡°You want me to send a Monk of the Demonic Sect to Omen Ridge to secretly protect them?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Given the power of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, even if they intercept the people of the ck Market along the way, it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult, right?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling tapped her chin and said, ¡°Since Di Yi has already said that he will cause trouble on the day of your wedding to Sister Chen, he will certainly put a good deal of effort to do this.¡±

    ¡°If a fight really broke out, it might cause arge-scale sh between the Demonic Sect and the ck Market. It might even cause a Saint-level battle.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I can only say that as your senior sister apprentice, I will do my best to help you this time, but I am not sure whether or not I can beat Di Yi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Many thanks, senior sister apprentice Duanmu.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling rolled her eyes and tilted her chin up, showing a clear-cut profile as she said, ¡°Is saying thanks enough? Is there no tangible thank you gift?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and then took out five kilograms of ck zed Spinel Crystal and five kilograms of Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood out of the Storage Ring and handed them to Duanmu Xingling, once again saying, ¡°Many thanks, senior sister apprentice.¡±

    A gleam of disappointment appeared in Duanmu Xingling¡¯s eyes.

    She put the ck zed Spinel Crystal and the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood away, saying with some resentment, ¡°You¡¯re just like a piece of wood, there isn¡¯t any difference at all.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling then took out a 17-centimeter jade casket out of her Storage Bracelet and handed it to him. ¡°Of the Five Elements Spirit Treasure, you¡¯re just missing Blood Saint-cultivation Soil, right? I know you can¡¯t open your mouth to ask me for it; now I am taking the initiative to give it to you. Do you want it?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled and hershes fluttered as she looked at Zhang Ruochen closely. Her eyes held a look of love.

    Just then, her words seemed to hold another meaning, as if she wasn¡¯t just giving the Blood Saint-cultivating Soil to Zhang Ruochen but also giving him something else.

    Zhang Ruochen epted the jade casket and held it in the palm of his hands. In a faint voice, he said, ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling bit her lip and said, ¡°If you like to thank people, then you can do it for a lifetime!¡±

    After saying these words, Duanmu Xingling turned. Her eyes stung and her heart felt like it had been squeezed by a hand, it felt very pained.

    She understood ¨C she and Zhang Ruochen would never be together.

    There was an insurmountable gap between them.

    Duanmu Xingnling took a breath and hid her emotions. The door creaked as she opened it and quickly walked out.

    Zhang Ruochen put the Blood Saint-cultivation Soil away and followed her out.

    Huang Yanchen was standing in the yard, right below the osmanthus tree. Her hands were behind her back and she was waiting quietly. Her beautiful eyes asionally darted toward the door of Duanmu Xingling¡¯s room.

    Although she knew that nothing untoward would ever happen between Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Xingling, it was still very difficult to pacify her emotions.

    The Orange Star Emissary sarcastically said, ¡°Pathetic! Your fiance and your best friend are in a room together but you can only guard the door outside. Haha! If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be this stupid.¡±

    ¡°If you say another word, I will immediately carve ten sword marks onto your face. Do you believe me?¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    The Orange Star Emissary huffed coldly but didn¡¯t speak any further.

    With the sound of the door opening, Duanmu Xingling and Zhang Ruochen came out one after the other.

    Huang Yanchen let out a sigh of relief and did her best to appear natural. She immediately went forward and asked, ¡°Have you reached an agreement?¡±

    She did not know ¨C and did not want to know ¨C what Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Xingling had been talking about, so she could only ask in this way.

    Duanmu Xingling nodded and said, ¡°We havee to an agreement. I am going to make a trip back to East Region Saint City right now. Sister Chen, I¡¯ll see you when you get married to Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Having said this, Duanmu Xingling did not pause, leaving immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen looked toward ckie. Using sound transmission, he secretly said, ¡°The internal space of the Yin Yang Wooden graph is already supported by the Sacred Prime Tree. There are some secrets that I want to ask you about.¡±

    ckieughed out loud, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, there are no outsiders present. There is no harm in speaking about the secret of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.¡±

    Other than Zhang Ruochen, ckie, and Huang Yanchen, the Orange Star Emissary and Ao Xinyan were also present.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want the Orange Star Emissary and Ao Xinyan to know of the secret of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph but since ckie had already spoken of it, there was no need to continue keeping it hidden.

    After all, ckie was not just a simple cat, rather, he was a medieval monster that had been sealed for one hundred thousand years. Whether in terms of wisdom or wile, he was not someone the present Zhang Ruochen could match.

    Since he dared to speak about the secret of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, then he must be able to ensure that this secret would not be revealed.

    Huang Yanchen asked curiously, ¡°What Yin Yang Wooden Graph?¡±

    Not only was Huang Yanchen curious, the Orange Star Emissary and Ao Xinyan were also very curious.

    ¡°Since you want to know, then I will tell you.¡±

    The Sacred Mark between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows appeared and formed a strange andplicated mark.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The Yin Yang Wooden Graph flew out of the Sacred Mark on his be and hovered in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie stood on a thousand-ton ck stone and said, ¡°The Yin Yang Wooden Graph is a tree leaf from the Sacred Prime Tree that Saint Monk Xumi refined into a picture. At the same time, it is also a space treasure.¡±

    ¡°The Yin Yang Wooden Graph has already acknowledged Zhang Ruochen as its master. He only has to inject his Genuine Qi into the scroll to be able to open the inner world within the scroll.¡±

    ¡°The flow of time inside the scroll ispletely different from that on the outside. If a warrior practiced for ten days inside the Scroll World, only a day would have passed on the outside. In other words, if one used the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, it would increase the warrior¡¯s rate of practice tenfold.¡±

    ¡°But in reality, it is nowhere near as simple as just tenfold. In the Scroll World, there is a Sacred Prime Tree, it is also known as the Heaven and Earth Root. With its help, the Scroll World has be a Holy Land for practice.¡±

    Hearing ckie¡¯s words, Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, and the Orange Star Emissary were all shocked.

    ¡°Impossible, impossible.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary immediately shook her head and said, ¡°During the Middle Ancient Times, the Sacred Prime Tree was chopped down by a terrible man, how could it still exist in the world? Besides, how could a mere painting be able to fit the legendary Sacred Prime Tree?¡±

    The Sacred Prime Tree was named thus because its power wasparable to that of a god.

    In fact, in the eyes of theter generations, the Sacred Prime Tree was thest of the gods of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    How could a mere painting hold a god?

    Even Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan didn¡¯t believe it, much less the Orange Star Emissary.

    Their gaze turned toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie liked to tell tall tales; he was not believable, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words were trustworthy.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at them; he didn¡¯t want to exin further. ¡°Since everyone already knows of the secret of the Wooden Graph, then let¡¯s enter the internal world of the scroll together.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ced one palm against the surface of the Wooden Graph and injected his Genuine Qi into it.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A momentter, a streak of light shot out from the scroll and formed a space door.

    They all walked through together and entered the internal world of the Wooden Graph.

    The Spatial Ring that Zhang Ruochen had created was already very magical butpared to the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, it was not even worth mentioning.

    This was a true Space Treasure!

    With Zhang Ruochen in the lead, they came to the stump of the Sacred Prime Tree. Seeing it from afar, it looked nothing like a tree trunk ¨C it looked exactly like an endless in.

    One could imagine just how big the tree was when it was still alive.

    A great surge of Spiritual Qi and Holy Qi came from the tree stump, dissipating outward likeyers of waves striking against their hearts.

    ¡°This...this is the Sacred Prime tree?¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary¡¯s eyes were wide open. Her entire person had been frozen by the aura emanating from the Sacred Prime Tree.

    Compared to the Sacred Prime Tree, she was like an ant.

    ckie leaped up like a streak of shadow beforending on the stump of the Sacred Prime Tree. With pride in his age and experience, he said, ¡°How is it? By practicing here, you can absorb the Holy Qi emanating from the Sacred Prime Tree and, with my pointers, I trust that the practice of your physical quality will seed before too long.¡±

    Of course, ckie was referring to the Orange Star Emissary and Ao Xinyan.

    The Orange Star Emissary was very moved. She secretly thought to herself that if the time inside the Wooden Graph was truly ten times that of the outside, with the additional help of the Sacred Prime Tree, she would be able to break into the Fish-dragon Realm within two months. Within three years, she would be able to shoot into the Half-Saint Realm.

    Of course, three years in the external world would be 30 years inside the Scroll World.

    She could focus on practicing in the Scroll World and seclude herself for refinement while Zhang Ruochen would be entangled by everyday affairs and would not have much time to practice in the Scroll World. Thus, her practice speed would certainly surpass his.

    If she could reach the Half-Saint Realm, would she have to worry about dealing with a cat and Zhang Ruochen?

    By then, she would be able to kill ckie and Zhang Ruochen and steal the treasure that was the Yin Yang Wooden Graph. In the future, she would certainly be the most powerful in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    <i>¡°In this case, I will endure it for now. I¡¯ll let Zhang Ruochen think that he has already subdued me. Once my practice has seeded, then I will viciously crush him beneath my feet.¡± </i>The Orange Star Emissary thought in her heart.

    Up till now, she had always thought that ckie was just a war pet that Zhang Ruochen kept, and had not given him much thought.

    However, she did not know that ckie¡¯s power was sealed in the Scroll World inside the Yin Yang Wooden Graph. Even if a Saint charged into the Scroll World, ckie would be able to kill him.

    Of course, no matter how strong ckie was, Zhang Ruochen was able to use the power of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph to suppress him.

    It could be said that it was one item subduing another.

    Zhang Ruochen nced toward the Orange Star Emissary and said, ¡°The secret of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph cannot be revealed. Since I have brought you in, I will not let you out so easily. If you still do not obey me, then I will have to kill you now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intention to kill the Orange Star Emissary had never changed.

    The Orange Star Emissary pretended to be very terrified and quickly went down on one knee. Respectfully, she said, ¡°The practice environment inside the Yin Yang Wooden Graph is ten times better than that of the ck Market Excellence Hall. With the help of such a treasure, you will surely be the master of Kunlun¡¯s field. I am not an unreasonable woman. From this day on, I am willing to serve at your side, either as a servant or a ve. I will never waver in my loyalty.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared deeply at the Orange Star Emissary. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to figure out whether she was being truthful or telling a lie. In any case, as long as she was willing to bend her head in submission, he could let her live for now. It was fine for her to practice in the Scroll World. She might be of great use in the future.

 Chapter 514 - The Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 514: The Harvest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze turned toward Ao Xinyan. ¡°Junior sister apprentice Ao, from today onwards, you and the Orange Star Emissary will seclude yourselves for refining inside the Scroll World. If you have any questions while practicing, you can ask ckie.¡±

    The Scroll World was a unique Holy Land for practicing. Naturally, Ao Xinyan was willing to practice inside. At the very least, she had to raise her cultivation to the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Only after reaching the Fish-dragon Realm can one be considered a supernatural being, having truly stepped onto the Holy Road.

    The Orange Star Emissary and Ao Xinyan both wanted to work hard to raise their cultivation and increase their strength, so they didn¡¯t waste any more time. They sat cross-legged at the side of the stump of the Sacred Prime Tree and begun to run their exercises to start their practice.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen, ckie, and Huang Yanchen walked towards the heart of the tree stump, gradually approaching the newly-sprouted Sacred Prime Tree seedling.

    A glimmer of worry appeared on Huang Yanchen¡¯s face. She turned and looked in the direction of the Orange Star Emissary. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you must not be blinded by the Orange Star Emissary¡¯s beauty. Her words are not to be trusted.

    ¡°I think that she has only submitted to you so that she can practice in the Scroll World, to use this unique environment to make herself more powerful. Once her practice is done, she will definitely fight her way out of the Scroll World.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ckie walked on his two hind paws andughed loudly. ¡°Anyone can tell that her submission is fake. For a little girl, she is very scheming. It doesn¡¯t matter, I have a way to control her. ¡°I can teach her true submission. Zhang Ruochen, are you interested in teaching her yourself?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I have no interest. She is the person you want, naturally, I will give her to you to discipline. I only hope that there won¡¯t be trouble in the future because of her.¡±

    ckie huffed coldly. ¡°How is it possible that I won¡¯t be able to subdue her? You, however, you have to help me find two other physical qualities, a Genuine God Body and an Innate Extreme Yang Body. Of the five physical qualities, not even one can be missing.¡±

    ¡°I will help you keep an eye out for it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The two people and the cat soon came to the new sprout of the Sacred Prime Tree.

    The Spiritual Qi was even thicker here.

    The Spiritual Qi of wood nature, in particr, was flowing through the air as if in streams before finally condensing into a cloud of white fog.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the giant sacred wood in front of him and said, ¡°ckie, do you remember the matter I told you about before? When I obtained the Qi of Origin from the Wood Spirit Primitive World, I entered that mysterious realm again. At that time, I saw an elder practicing the sword in front of the Sacred Prime Tree. Do you know who that elder is?¡±

    ckie was a bit surprised. His eyes rolled around, thinking for a moment, then he shook his head. ¡°I have stayed a total of a million years in the Scroll World, I have never seen an elder practicing the sword.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze became serious.

    It seemed that ckie was recalling something. ¡°Saint Monk Xumi, an old Buddhist monk, once demonstrated a set of sword techniques here. Perhaps the elder you saw practicing the sword was a shadow left hundreds of years ago by Monk Xumi.¡±

    ¡°A shadow can remain for so long?¡± Huang Yanchen was somewhat doubtful.

    ckie said, ¡°Naturally, other shadows cannot do so. However, Saint Monk Xumi, the Buddhist Monk was not an ordinary person. The fluctuations in his power were too strong, it was enough to twist this piece of space. It is not impossible for you to see his shadow once again after a million years.¡±

    ¡°There is indeed this possibility.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded his head.

    In the entire world, probably only Saint Monk Xumi and Zhang Ruochen could meld time into their sword techniques.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart, he guessed that at that time, the Sacred Prime Tree had absorbed a great deal of the Qi of Origin, causing a fluctuation in the Spiritual Qi. This caused the million-year-old image to be shown anew.

    Of course, this was only his and ckie¡¯s guess, it might not be the truth.

    Zhang Ruochen had just started practicing the Sword of Time. Even for the first movement, Swift and Neat, he had only reached a Small Sess. If he wanted to meld the power of time and sword technique into one, he still needed a long time to practice.

    ¡°The practice method for the Sword of Time should be recorded in The Mystery of Time and Space.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took out The Mystery of Time and Space. He flipped through the book until the ninth page and indeed saw the words ¡°Sword of Time¡±.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen could only read until the eighth page. Whenever he reached the ninth page, he couldn¡¯t open it no matter how he tried.

    This was his first time flipping to the ninth page.

    He saw that on the ninth page of The Mystery of Space and Time, there were a total of nine hundred little people drawn on it.

    Each person was only the size of a fly. They each held a sword in their hands, and their postures were strange as they demonstrated different sword movements.

    Some were bent down, stabbing forward with the sword in one hand. Others had their legs bent and arms held out, swinging and chopping with their sword...nine hundred pictures, nine hundred forms.

    Each picture was a sword movement, they were piercing, lifting, blocking, or chopping. Each movement was different, but very clever and filled with the charm of sword technique.

    Swift Swordsmanship was the foundation of the Sword of Time. One Time Mark, one moment, one sword technique.

    Nine hundred moments gathered into one quarter.

    Eight quarters gathered into two hours.

    Twelve hours gathered into one day.

    ...

    ...

    The origin of time was just a moment.

    There were a total of nine hundred movements in the Swift Swordsmanship. Zhang Ruochen had only learned one of them.

    Zhang Ruochen injected his Spiritual Powerpletely into the ¡°Time Mysterium¡±. It was like his soul had jumped out of his body andnded on the page of the book.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Immediately, the nine hundred little people holding swords on the page came alive.

    They stood all around Zhang Ruochen and continuously demonstrated the movements, each person demonstrating a different movement.

    Zhang Ruochenpletely immersed his Spiritual Power. He walked to the side of the first little person and watched his sword technique and sword movement very closely, following along.

    Perhaps it was because he had already sessfully practiced one movement of Swift Swordsmanship that when he practiced the second one, he learned it very quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his Spiritual power and drew out his Abyss Ancient Sword. His arm was as straight as the sword as he struck out with it.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The sword technique shed like lightning in front of Huang Yancheng¡¯s eyes.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen was already standing 10 meters away, pulling his sword back. Speaking to himself, he said, ¡°There are 900 movements to Swift Swordsmanship. Only when I have sessfully learned all 900 sword movements, will I be able to learn the second part of the Time of Sword, it is a graduated sword technique.¡±

    The biggest weakness of the Swift Swordsmanship was that the movements did not flow together ¨C each movement was independent of the others.

    However, as Zhang Ruochen learned more and more of the sword movements, the sword technique underwent great changes. Even with one move, it would be enough for him to be a king in the same realm.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was not in a rush to seclude himself to practice Swift Swordsmanship, rather, he put away The Mystery of Time and Space and brought out Huang Shenyi¡¯s body.

    Since Huang Shenyi had obtained the Xuanmu Heritage, he certainly had more than the Six-hilt Divine Sword on him.

    ¡°What other treasures had he received?¡±

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen enveloped his hands in Genuine Qi then struck out, shattering theyer of ice on Huang Shenyi¡¯s body.

    He began to search it.

    There was a turtle-shell-shaped amulet treasure around Huang Shenyi¡¯s neck.

    This amulet treasure was able to block the attack of the Abyss Ancient Sword, so naturally, it was not an ordinary thing.

    The turtle shell was called Turtle Armor, it was only the size of a fingernail. It was blue in color, and veryplicated inscriptions were carved inside. It was a twelfth level Genuine Martial Arm of the defensive ss.

    One only had to use Genuine Qi to activate the defensive inscriptions on the Turtle Armor, creating a spherical array Qi shield.

    If a warrior at the Heaven Realm injected all their Genuine Qi into the Turtle Amor, it would be enough to block a full-strength attack from a monk in the sixth change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    It could only block one attack.

    If the monk at the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon realm struck out again, a warrior at the Heaven Realm would not have enough Genuine Qi to activate the defensive power of the Turtle Armor again.

    Furthermore, if the other party had a twelfth level Genuine Martial Arm weapon or even a Holy Weapon, then the Turtle Amor would not be able to block the opponent¡¯s attack.

    The Turtle Armor was indeed a rare defensive treasure. It would be too much of a waste to give to the Abyss Ancient Sword to refine.

    Zhang Ruochen gave the Turtle Armor to Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Yanchen, I¡¯m giving this amulet treasure to you.¡±

    Although the Turtle Amor was precious, it was notparable to the Six-hilt Divine Sword.

    Thus, Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t bother to be polite with Zhang Ruochen. She epted the Turtle Armor and ced it on her wrist.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen found two bottles of pills on Huang Shenyi¡¯s body.

    One bottle contained white Fish-dragon Pills.

    The Fish-dragon Pill was a seventh-level Pill. It was very precious and could help a warrior break through a martial bottleneck and break mortal shackles to enter the Fish-dragon Realm.

    For a warrior in the Heaven Realm, Fish-dragon Pills were a priceless treasure.

    Given Huang Shenyi¡¯s cultivation, he only needed to take the Fish-dragon pill to immediately break into the Fish-dragon Realm. However, what he really wanted was to charge into the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm, thus, he only carried this Pill on him. He never expected that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    Actually, it was not that regretful. In history, there were many talented people who wanted to charge into the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm so they suppressed their own realms, unwilling to break through. In the end, not only did they not reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm, but they died without breaking through.

    There were too many such examples.

    Although the Fish-dragon Pill was an incredible treasure, he wasn¡¯t interested. Like Huang Shenyi, he wanted to break into the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm. Even if he knew that this path was difficult and that he could die very easily, he would still go through it with determination.

    That was why he also gifted the Fish-dragon Pill to Huang Yanchen.

    The other bottle of pills was rather strange. Even the bottle was rather ancient as if it were a treasure.

    Zhang Ruochen used his hands to pull the lid off the elixir bottle but no matter how much strength he exerted, the lid did not move at all.

 Chapter 515 - Xuanwu Qi

    <h4>Chapter 515: Xuanwu Qi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly, mobilized the Genuine Qi to his fingertips, and pressed them toward the bottom of the elixir bottle.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Suddenly, streaks of inscriptions appeared on the surface of the elixir bottle.

    The palm-sized elixir bottle gradually swelled and grew bigger and bigger, eventually bing 10 meters tall.

    ¡°Is this an Auspicious Vase?¡± ckie said in amazement.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s merely a Hundred Inscription Weapon. Its size has already developed to the limit, but its storage space is still far smaller than that of the Auspicious Vase.¡±

    The Auspicious Vase, a Space Treasure refined by Zhang Ruochen, was capable of collecting all the water in a pond. In the future, with the enhancement of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, its space would berger and broader.

    However, the elixir bottle in front of them could only expand to 10-meter-high at most, and its space was just so big that it could not grow anyrger.

    So, what on earth was in this elixir bottle?

    Zhang Ruochen refined the Vessel Spirit of the elixir bottle with the Genuine Qi, and then, he slowly opened the bottle cap.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    As the cap opened slightly, the bottle vibrated violently and made a loud noise simr to arge river. A mass of multi-colored cloud burst out from the bottle and enveloped Zhang Ruochen, ckie, and Huang Yanchen.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen became nervous and quickly released their Celestial Bodyshield. They both had a defensive stance.

    ckie¡¯s eyes lit up, and he happily said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. The gas is Xuanwu Qi; she is not poisonous. What a good thing! It¡¯s great! Even when ordinary people get a whiff of it, their strength will increase so much, that they may even be a gant master.¡±

    ¡°Is it really that magical?¡±

    Huang Yanchen drew back his Celestial Bodyshield, closed her eyes and secretly ran the exercises. Then she adjusted her breathing and took a deep breath.

    With a swoosh, wisps of colorful air rushed into her body.

    As a wisp of Xuanwu Qi entered her body, it turned into a river of Genuine Qi and converged to the Qi sea between the eyebrows. Then, it flowed out of the Qi sea, entered the Meridians, and flooded the major veins of her body.

    Huang Yanchen had spent a day and a night topletely refine the Xuanwu Qi.

    ckie stared at her and asked, ¡°How is it going?¡±

    ¡°Xuanwu Qi is amazing. I have only refined it a little, but I have already reached the Peak of the Medium State of the Heaven Realm. If I can continue practicing with Xuanwu Qi, I will be able to break through the Final State of the Heaven Realm in three days at most. I may even have a chance to break through the Completion of Heaven Realm in a month.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was shocked. She felt incredible. She stared at the elixir bottle, and it was hard for her to calm down.

    ckieughed loudly and said, ¡°You practiced in the inner world of the scroll for a month, but only three days had passed in the outside world.¡±

    Huang Yanchen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, both Yin Yang Wooden Graph and Xuanwu Qi are great treasures. You must keep it a secret. Otherwise, it may bring death upon Zhang Ruochen. ckie, you were too careless when you told Ao Xinyan and Orange Star Emissary about this. What would you do if something happens?¡±

    ckie smiled confidently.

    When the Xuanwu Qi leaked from the elixir bottle, Huang Yanchen only absorbed 10% of it, but the rest 90% was inhaled by Zhang Ruochen.

    When Huang Yanchen was refining her bit of Xuanwu Qi, Zhang Ruochen was also refining his portion of Xuanwu Qi. Hepleted refinement at nearly the same time as Huang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged beside Huang Yanchen and slowly opened his eyes. He said, ¡°Even if there is no Yin Yang Wooden Graph, there are countless people who are waiting to kill me. Any treasure, the Dragon Pearl, the Six Divine Swords, or the Instant Sword Technique, is enough to make the Monks of the Fish-dragon Realm desperate to kill me to take away the treasures from me. If I want to live, I must strive to be stronger.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the greater the pressure is, the faster the progress will be.¡±

    ckie asked, ¡°What about you? How much did your cultivation improve?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°Beyond my expectation. That mass of Xuanwu Qi improved my cultivation significantly. It won¡¯t take a long time until I reach the Intermediate Stage of the Completion of Heaven Realm. If I can get a lot of Xuanwu Qi, it should not be too difficult for me to break through the Half-Saint Realm, let alone the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    ckie said with a smile, ¡°Of course. Legend states that in ancient times, Xuanwu was capable of ughtering Gods. Xuanwu Qi has unlimited benefits. It goes without saying that it has great benefits for the warriors of the Heaven Realm. If the news gets out, even those Half-Saints and Saints will rush to fight for Xuanwu Qi because it will also provide countless benefits for them.¡±

    ¡°Originally, the Qi of the Sacred Prime Tree can bepared with the Xuanwu Qi. Unfortunately, it has already been used up for nourishing the new seedlings.¡±

    There was not a lot of Xuanwu Qi in Huang Shenyi¡¯s elixir bottle. The mass that dissipated almost ounted for 1/30 of the total.

    If Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen absorbed and refined at the same time, it would soon be gone.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°There must be more Xuanwu Qi. Huang Shenyi could only take so much because he has no Space Treasure. If we can find the ce where he received the Xuanwu heritage, we can find more Xuanwu Qi.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Do you mean that you want to go to the Primitive World of Xuanwu?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Huang Shenyi received Xuanwu heritage in the Primitive World of Xuanwu.

    If he wanted to find more Xuanwu Qi, Zhang Ruochen must go to the Primitive World of Xuanwu.

    The Xuanwu Qi was valuable. Not only did it help Zhang Ruochen improve cultivation quickly, but it also helped the people around him to develop rapidly and be stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enemy was Empress Chi Yao. The first-rank of the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    He could notpete with Empress Chi Yao alone, so he needed more power and strong helpers.

    The news that Zhang Ruochen became number one on the Heaven Board spread. Even if he wanted to keep a low profile, Empress Chi Yao would undoubtedly notice his name soon.

    Would Empress Chi Yao still remember the name ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡± after eight hundred years?

    Throughout the Kunlun¡¯s Field, many people had the same name and surname as Zhang Ruochen. However, only a few people with the same name and surname could rank first on the Heaven Board.

    Even only with a little bit of doubt, Empress Chi Yao would still send masters to investigate Zhang Ruochen.

    As a result, there was not much time left for Zhang Ruochen. He must go to the Primitive World of Xuanwu to collect more Xuanwu Qi so that he could improve his cultivation rapidly and deal with theing changes.

    Huang Yanchen frowned and said, ¡°The Primitive World of Xuanwu is a medium-level Primitive World. It is more dangerous than the Inferior Primitive World by nearly ten times or a hundred times. Even worse, the medium-level Primitive World is also vast. Finding thend of inheritance of Xuanwu will be like finding a needle in a haystack. I don¡¯t think you should take this risk.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Since Huang Shenyin once got Xuanwu heritage in the Primitive World of Xuan Wu. Why can¡¯t I? I must go there, not only to look for Xuanwu Qi but also to umte military merits so that I can break through the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Afterward, Zhang Ruochen stared at Huang Shenyi¡¯s remains, and said: ¡°Maybe we can find some clues from his body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued to search for clues from Huang Shenyi¡¯s remains. His palms pressed on Huang Shenyi¡¯s chest. Suddenly, he felt something strange.

    There was something hard under Huang Shenyi¡¯s chest.

    <i>¡°What on earth is it?¡±</i>

    ¡°Wham!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snapped his fingers, peeled off the piece of skin, and pulled it down. He found a very thin piece of bone that was stuck to the top of thatyer of skin.

    ¡°He hid it so well. What is it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was curious. He took the piece of bone and put it on the ground.

    After studying it carefully, he discovered that it was a bone book.

    The so-called ¡°bone book¡± was made of the bones of powerful beasts.

    It might look like a mere piece of bone, but it was actually a nine-page bone book. The pages were connected by inscriptions without any breaches, so it seemed like a piece of bone.

    On the surface, this bone book looked simple and in, which made it look identical to an ordinary bone.

    Zhang Ruochen injected Genuine Qi into the bone book to open it. He became delighted when he saw the records.

    ¡°It¡¯s the legendary Xuanwu Sutra. Huang Shenyi may have perceived the movement from it.¡± Zhang Ruochen said with augh.

    For example, Huang Shuanyi got ¡°Xuanwu Sword Technique of God ying¡± and ¡°Xuanwu Power, God Eater of ck Cave¡± from this bone book. Both movements were amazingly powerful.

    Although he practiced the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, a high-ss exercise book, he still had to perceive hundreds of martial arts, learn their advantages, and understand them thoroughly to reach the Half-Saint Realm.

    Transcending into a saint was all warriors¡¯ dream.

    Like the Peacock Canon, the Xuanwu Sutra was also a remarkable exercise, and worth learning. If a man perceived it attentively, he would be able to recognize and fix deficiencies in his martial arts. At the same time, he could perceive new powerful martial techniques from it.

    ckie heard the words <i>Xuanwu </i><i>Sutra </i>. It immediately pushed through and stretched its neck to read the bone book.

    After watching for a moment, it grabbed the book and leafed through it.

    An hourter, ckie sighed and closed the book, bing apathetic. It shook its head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the original Xuanwu Sutra but a copy. On top of that, it¡¯s iplete. This book only contains a fifth of the full content, at most.¡±

 Chapter 516 - Xuanwu Sutra

    <h4>Chapter 516: Xuanwu Sutra</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Huang Yanchen stared at that bone book and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Xuanwu Sutra. Although it¡¯s an iplete copy, it¡¯s a priceless treasure. As long as you bring it to an auction, there will be many saints and powerful families battling for it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Xuanwu Sutra from ckie¡¯s paws and leafed through it in his hands.

    As expected, it was only a fragment of the book.

    Zhang Ruochen closed the bone book, raised his head and said, ¡°Legend says that in ancient times, Xuanwu n¡¯s practical skills were passed down by blood meridians. By using the powers of the blood meridian, the exercises will appear in the minds of the Xuanwu descendants.¡±

    ¡°The deceased sage of the Human tribe named the exercises, ¡®Xuanwu Rare Roll.¡¯ It is known to be a rare book at God¡¯s Stage. Only the pure-blood Xuanwu descendants know about these practices.¡±

    ¡°Later, the Human tribe gradually flourished in the great wastnd, establishing a civilization. Some members of the Xuanwu n converted into human beings and intermarried with humans. Their offspring had both the blood meridian of Xuanwu and humans, so they were known as the Xuanwu half-human n.¡±

    ¡°Hence, the superiors of the Xuanwu n created a cultivation method that is suitable for the Xuanwu half-human n. They based it on the <i>Xuanwu rare roll</i>, and called it the <i>Xuanwu Sutra </i>.¡±

    ¡°The Xuanwu Sutra is not only suitable for the Xuanwu half-human n but also for human beings. The practice mainly belonged to the King¡¯s mid-ss.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the ancient mythical beasts suffered a catastrophe. Almost all of Xuanwu, rocs, peacocks, Divine Dragon, Kylin..., disappeared in the Kunlun¡¯s Field. Although some mythical beast descendants survived, their blood meridians were not pure. These survivors were iparable to the pure-blood ancient mythical beasts.¡±

    ¡°How is it possible that the Xuanwu half-human n were able to guard the Xuanwu Sutra without protection from the Mystical Beast n? During the looting and killing of human beings, the Xuanwu half-human n suffered from many catastrophes. The fact that they can preserve one-fifth of the book is already remarkable.¡±

    Initially, the Peacock Canon that Zhang Ruochen passed down to Kong Xuan was also only one-tenth of the original volume.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s just 1/5 of the whole volume, it is still exceptional. It is evenparable to aplete book on practicing skills of Inferior ss King¡¯s Stage.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, even for the saints in the Saint Academy, many are only practicing exercises of Mid-ss Ghost Level or Superior ss Ghost Level. Only geniuses have a chance with the exercises of Inferior ss King¡¯s Stage.¡±

    ¡°Most of the Fish-dragon Realm monks from small families and small suzerains can only practice exercises of Spiritual Stage and Inferior ss Ghost Level. If they want to practice martial techniques of Mid-ss Ghost Level, they must join the Half-saint family and Saint Gentries, to be servants and family generals.¡±

    ¡°The Yuntai Suzerain of Omen Ridge is a four-ss Suzerain that possesses a few Half-saints. Its most powerful exercise book is the Holy Universe Reaching of Inferior ss Ghost Level, and they only have one book.¡±

    ¡°The Holy Universe Reaching has been the sect treasure of Yuntai Suzerain, and the only one that is capable of practicing the exercises is the next Master. The general Fish-dragon Realm monks can merely practice exercises of Spiritual Stage.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Right! Once an exercise book of King¡¯s Stage is spread, even if it¡¯s just a book of Inferior ss King¡¯s Stage, it will cause a great uproar. Although the Xuanwu Sutra is an iplete volume, it¡¯s still a remarkable treasure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Yan Chen, are you practicing exercises of Superior ss Ghost Level?¡±

    Huang Yanchen was not shocked when Zhang Ruochen was able to see through her exercises level because she knew that he had strong spiritual powers.

    She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m practicing the Storm Tactics of Superior ss Ghost Level. My mother, who was a queen, passed it down to me and I¡¯ve practiced it to the fifth level. ording to my mother, if I continue to practice it to the tenth level, I can break through the Half-saint Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly, puzzled. He asked Huang Yanchen, ¡°As far as I know, your mother was once the top genius of the Chens. Why was she only practicing exercises of Superior ss Ghost Level?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s mother was called Chen Liuli, now known as the ¡°Half-saint Liuli.¡± When she was young, she entered top 50 on the Heaven Board.

    The exercises of the King¡¯s Stage were unattainable for ordinary warriors. However, the Chens was an affluent family, so they must have one or two volumes of exercises of King¡¯s Stage.

    Chen Liuli was a notable talent. At a young age, she was able to enter the Half-saint realm and perhaps she was even vying to step into Sacred Realm. It would not be an impossibility for her to attain the exercises of King¡¯s Stage.

    Huang Yanchen sighed and shook her head with a forced smile. She said with helplessness, ¡°You don¡¯t understand that a woman is ultimately inferior to a man in a great family like the Chens. Unless she is talented enough to enter the top ten on the Heaven Board, a woman can¡¯t practice exercises of King¡¯s Stage.¡±

    ¡°It is impossible for the Chens to spread the exercises of King¡¯s Stage easily, especially because it is the foundation for the Chens¡¯ prosperity. A Ghost-level exercise book was able to attract many geniuses to the Chens, what more a King¡¯s stage exercise book.¡±

    ¡°On top of that, even for males of the East Region Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion, only the top five of each generation can practice the exercises of King¡¯s Stage.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Ruochen handed the bone book, which recorded the Xuanwu Sutra, to Huang Yanchen, and said, ¡°After you break through the Fish-dragon Realm, you can practice other exercises. By then, you can practice the Xuanwu Sutra. Although it¡¯s iplete, it¡¯s a dozen times better than the Storm Tactics you¡¯re practicing now.¡±

    The <i>Storm Tactics </i>was an exercise book of Superior ss Ghost Level. As long as you¡¯ve tried your best to practice, you might have the opportunity to reach the Sacred Realm.

    However, how could the <i>Storm Tactics </ipare to the <i>Xuanwu Sutra </i>?

    How is it possible that Huang Yanchen was uninterested in a remnant volume of an exercise book of Mid-ss King¡¯s Stage?

    There were at least three significant advantages in practicing exercises of King¡¯s Stage.

    Firstly, due to the profound exercises, a monk would be able to practice several times or a dozen times faster,pared to other low-level exercises.

    Secondly, a monk who practiced exercises of King¡¯s Stage would be more superior than those warriors who practiced exercises of Ghost Level in the same realm.

    Thirdly, those who practiced high-level exercises could easily exchange thew of Heaven and Earth and quicklyprehend the Holy Road. In short, they would have a higher chance to be a saint than others.

    Huang Yanchen was still a little hesitant. She licked her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s too valuable! After all, the Xuanwu Sutra is your prize for killing Yellow God Emissary. It even represents the heritage of Xuanwu, I...¡±

    Before Huang Yanchen could finish talking, Zhang Ruochen ced the bone book containing the <i>Xuanwu Sutra </i>in her hands, and said, ¡°It¡¯s only an iplete exercise book, not the legendary Xuanwu Tantra. Please ept it! If I want to perceive it in the future, I can borrow it from you.¡±

    ¡°Since you insist on giving it to me, I won¡¯t refuse your kindness!¡±

    Huang Yanchen finally stopped turning him down and put the bone book away. She ced it carefully into the Spatial Ring as if she was setting a treasure.

    Even great figures like her queen mother and king father: the ¡°colored ze Half-Saint¡± and the ¡°Qianshui Commandery Prince¡± had no ess to exercises of King¡¯s Stage. Yet she was able to get a volume. Huang Yanchen was extremely happy, and she had a smile on her cold face.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the smile on her exquisitely gorgeous face. It was as if a spring breeze blew from theke and blew away the coldness of winter, giving people a warm feeling.

    He could not help saying, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, you should smile more. You look very charming when you smile.¡±

    Huang Yanchen immediately stopped smiling and turned cold again. With her long eyshes upturned, she asked, ¡°Are you flirting with me?¡±

    ckie interrupted, ¡°That was just apliment, he wasn¡¯t flirting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen faintly smiled. He didn¡¯t know if he was flirting with her or praising her. All he knew was that he simply said something sincerely.

    Huang Yanchen was actually ted to hear that but didn¡¯t want to be obvious with her emotions.

    How could a fianc¨¦¡¯s words be considered as flirting?

    Even if he was really flirting, it was a sweet and romantic gesture.

    If Zhang Ruochen said a few more words, whether apliment or a flirt, she would probably smile more and have less of a poker face on, she might even plunge into his arms and turn into a little girl.

    Sadly, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he turned serious and said, ¡°Huang Shenyi practiced the fragmented version of the <i>Xuanwu Sutra </i>. I suspect he hadn¡¯t gotten the original copy of the Ancient Xuanwu.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    ckie also nodded and said, ¡°The pure-blood Xuanwu has long been extinct. The book that Huang Shenyi had gotten must havee from a Xuanwu offspring.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Those who are capable of practicing Xuanwu Qi must be a Xuanwu offspring of the sacred level, rather than the ordinary ones.¡±

    ckie said, ¡°Among the Xuanwu offsprings, the three strongest races are the Ice-water Xuanwu, the Green-fire Tortoise, and the Nine-headed Xuanwu. ording to the aura of that bone book, I¡¯m sure that Huang Shenyi inherited it from an eighth-level Cyan-fire Xuanwu.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was somewhat taken aback and said, ¡°In terms of strength, an eighth-level savage beast has already surpassed saints of humans, and also surpassed an eighth-level Green-fire Tortoise, which is even more terrifying. The ce is only a medium-level Primitive World. How did it produce such an amazing creature?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen solemnly said, ¡°The Primitive World of Xuanwu has always been one of the top medium-level Primitive Worlds. It is to be expected that they can produce an eighth-level savage beast.¡±

    ckie smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what are you going to do next?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I just felt a special aura from the bone book with my Spiritual Power. I can depend on this aura to reach the Primitive World of Xuanwu. From there, it won¡¯t be difficult to find Xuanwu heritage ce.¡±

 Chapter 517 - The Treasured Body of the Three Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 517: The Treasured Body of the Three Spirits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Are we going to the Primitive World of Xuan Wu right now?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to hurry.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since everyone now knows that Huang Shenyi has gotten the Xuanwu heritage, there must be a great many soldiers of the Primitive World rushing one after another to the Primitive World of Xuan Wu to search for the ce of session.

    ¡°Moreover, I obtained the remains of Huang Shenyi, which will make everyone believe that I have some clues.

    ¡°And if I¡¯m not wrong, there have been a lot of great forces watching my every move. No one dares to hurt me when I am in Chaotic Millionverse Mountain, but I will be chased by many people if I set off to go to the Primitive World of Xuan Wu, just like pulling one hair moves the entire body. If so, I can¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Huang Yanchen also frowned, reminding him that he was in first ce on the Heaven Board and his military merits were over 10,000,000 points.

    ¡°Everyone knows that you will go to the Battlefield of the Primitive World to kill indigenous creatures and umte military merits to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm. Therefore, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect and the ck Market Excellent Hall are sure to dispatch a great many masters to prevent that and kill you to keep you from actually reaching the realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head, saying, ¡°So, now we should first practice in the Yin Yang Wooden Graph to improve our martial cultivation and wait to see the changes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave Huang Yanchen the Xuanwu Qi to let her practice and improve her Martial Arts realm.

    The holy bottle, which was used to keep the Xuanwu Qi, was held by Zhang Ruochen and he studied it carefully.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Then, there was a green pir of Genuine Qi running out of his palm that wrapped around the holy bottle.

    The holy bottle revolved slowly and left the ground to fly into the sky.

    In the bottle, 137 inscriptions emerged. They sent forth a glorious light of green and white, as if to separate the world into two halves.

    Meanwhile, the bottle gradually began to swell, bing nearly 10 meters high.

    With a push from his palm, the holy bottle flew out and crashed into a small hill dozens of miles away, creating a loud noise.

    The ground suddenly shelved, lifting up a st of ck dust.

    When the dust had dispersed, one could see that that the hill had sunken down and the dust swelled around it, forming a small crater.

    ¡°Return!¡±

    With a wave of his arm, the bottle flew from that huge hole and again became as small as a hand, lying in the center of his palm.

    <i>¡°This treasure would be very powerful if it could reach even the lowest level of a Holy Weapon.¡±</i>

    He was really reluctant to give such a Holy Weapon to the Abyss Ancient Sword to refine.

    <i>¡°Maybe I can engrave the Inscription of Space on this bottle and refine it into an Auspicious Vase.¡±</i>

    His eyes brightened and he immediately took the spiritual pen to implement that idea.

    Zhang Ruochen had used a piece of simple jade stone to refine an Auspicious Vase, which could only be used to store some liquid Spiritual Dose with weak fighting power.

    What would happen if using a holy bottle to refine the Auspicious Vase?

    In addition, his Spiritual Power had improved to the 42nd level and he was able to engrave some moreplicated inscriptions.

    Zhang Ruochen was very excited and began to make preparations.

    First, he took out the weapon refining stove and put the Spiritual Crystal with fire nature into the stove to enhance the fire.

    If he wanted to continue to engrave the inscription on it, he would have to refine it on the grounds that the holy bottle had be a finished product.

    It took Zhang Ruochen one month to engrave 72 Inscriptions of Space onto the bottle to refine it into a Space Treasure, the Auspicious Vase.

    Holding the Treasure Vase in his hand, Zhang Ruochen was so excited that he thought the number of inscriptions on the vase had reached 209, which was almost as many as were on the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen demonstrated his bodily movement and turned into a shadow to go to the edge of a clear greenke. Looking around, there was a stream of white fog floating over theke. A leaf would drop and fall into theke from time to time, forming circr ripples.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the Auspicious Vase, which was still only the size of a palm, and it turned into a blue light and flew over theke.

    In the mouth of the bottle appeared a vortex, producing a strong suction.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The calmke immediately boiled up and turned spirally to form into a column of water, flying up into the sky and rushing into the Auspicious Vase.

    After a moment, all the water in theke was collected into the Auspicious Vase.

    The Auspicious Vase flew back with a wave of his fingers.

    Holding the Auspicious Vase, Zhang Ruochen shook it slightly. There was a burst of a swoosh in the bottle as though it had not yet been fully filled.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted up the bottle and took a sip.

    Like dewdrops or a good wine, the sweet and cool water entered his throat and then his stomach.

    <i>¡°This water is indeed from the Sacred Prime Tree. Even if it is onlyke water, it is the same as a spiritual spring and can help warriors refine their physical quality in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Even for ordinary people, drinking it can also prolong their lives.¡±</i>

    The Picture Scroll World was a holy treasured ce just like paradise, and its only shoring was ack of vitality. Having only nts and no animals, it appeared to be extremely peaceful.

    Actually, it was easy to understand.

    After all, this world had not been stable until the Sacred Prime Tree absorbed the Qi of Origin from the Primitive World of the Wood Spirit to let it be fully formed. In such a short time, it was impossible to breed animals.

    Zhang Ruochen poured back the water of the Auspicious Vase and, immediately, theke that had been dried up became a blue-waterke again.

    He was dressed in white like an immortal on a scroll and, sitting down by theke, he took the jade casket that was given to him by Duanmu Xingling and put it on the grass.

    When the casket was opened, a scarlet blood light rushed out from it, emitting a disgusting bloody smell.

    Inside the casket was some blood-red soil, which looked like blood had been poured on it.

    It was one of the Five Elements Spirit Treasure, the Blood Soil for the Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen first refined the ck zed Spinel and practiced to the Treasured Body of the Water Spirit. After then, he refined the Purple Cloud-patterned Eaglewood and practiced to the Treasured Body of the Wood Spirit.

    Now, he would refine the Blood Soil for the Saint and practice to the Treasured Body of the Earth Spirit.

    The Blood Soil for the Saint was not really blood that had been poured, but it contained extremely rich original Spiritual Qi with earth nature, which gave it the color of blood.

    <i>¡°If I was able to practice to the Treasured Body of the Earth Spirit, then I would be the Treasured Body of the Three Spirits.¡±</i>

    There was a firm will in his eyes, full of expectation.

    ording to the legend, the Treasured Body of the Three Spirits could challenge a Saintly Being from the same realm.

    That was to say, as long as Zhang Ruochen could practice to the Treasured Body of the Three Spirits, his physical condition would be no different from a Saintly Being and would also be as strong.

    If Zhang Ruochen could practice to the Treasured Body of the Four Spirits, his physical condition could evenpare with a Heartless Saint Being, a Genuine Dragon Body, an Innate Extreme Yin Body, and an Innate Extreme Yang Body.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had already felt it very difficult when he practiced the Treasured Bodies of the Double Spirits.

    Practicing the Treasured Body of the Three Spirits could be as difficult as climbing into the sky. As for the Treasured Bodies of the Four Spirits, it would be impossible for anyone to seed without any special chances.

    What could be called a special chance?

    For example, Di Yi was once a simple Saintly Being. But because his Demon¡¯s Heart was dug out by Zhang Ruochen, which left him between life and death, he miraculously practiced to the ¡°Heartless Saint Being¡±. In this way, he not only walked away from death, but even also improved his physical condition.

    A Heartless Saint Being could be called an immortal, who was more powerful than other Saintly Beings.

    This was the so-called chance. If Di Yi had not had his heart dug out by Zhang Ruochen and had not walked between life and death, then he could not have practiced to the Heartless Saint Being.

    A chance could let you soar, but it could also cause you to die without a burial ce.

    In the same way, Orange Syar Emissary had an Innate Lunar Body and she also needed a chance. If she had no chance, she would never be able to practice to the Innate Extreme Yin Body.

    Zhang Ruochen temporarily withdrew his mind and began to refine the Blood Soil for the Saint.

    His main goal was to practice to the Treasured Body of the Three Spirits.

    As for the Treasured Body of the Four Spirits, it was far away from him.

    <i>¡°Refining the Blood Soil for the Saint does not require practicing to the Treasured Body of the Three Spirits, but it at least requires making a breakthrough in cultivation to the Intermediate Stage of the Completion of the Heaven Realm.¡±</i>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hit it and the Blood Soil for the Saint immediately turned into bloody red sand and flew up to wrap around his body.

    If Spiritual Qi was injected into the eyes, one would see the bloody sand flying in mid-air and revolving rapidly, making a humming sound and rushing into him.

    ...

    ...

    The people of the ck Market Excellence Hall also lived in Ten-thousand Fields Tavern.

    Di Yi stood by theke with a ck Holy Sword in his hand, remembering the image of Huang Shenyi being killed by Zhang Ruochen in the Heavenly Ring.

    Suddenly, his eyes became extremely sharp.

    The sword moved first before his hands did.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Di Yi appeared about 10 meters away and wielded his sword.

    However, his sword, which had only made it halfway, was pinched by the two fingers of Cyan-robed Emissary and was fixed in midair.

    Di Yi withdrew his sword, asking, ¡°What about this sword?¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary shook his head and said, ¡°Compared with the sword of Zhang Ruochen, it is very inferior. I can¡¯t catch his sword with two of my fingers.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary ranked third among Seven Star Emissaries.

    However, her cultivation was second only to Purple Wind Emissary and had reached the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    If she were to kill a warrior in the Heavenly Realm, she would not even have to use her hands at all. Instead, she just needed to blow at her opponent, which would turn them into a cloud of bloody fog.

    However, she imed that using her two fingers she could not catch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    Through thisment, one could see how terrifying the sword technique of Zhang Ruochen was.

    ¡°I never knew that I was so inferiorpared with him. Therefore, there is an 80 percent chance for me to be defeated by him before I have practiced the Heartless Saint Being to the Small Sess,¡± Di Yi said.

    At this time, Green Robe Emissary and Red Wish Emissary came in from the outside.

    ¡°Go see the young master.¡±

    Green Robe Emissary and Red Wish Emissary bowed at the same time.

    Di Yi looked and smiled, saying, ¡°Red Wish Emissary is also back! Oh! Your cultivation seems to have improved a lot. Has it reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm?¡±

 Chapter 518 - Di Yis Plan

    <h4>Chapter 518: Di Yi¡¯s n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    In a mass of red fog, Red Wish Emissary¡¯s tender body, with subtle curves, seemed to be a little illusory.

    She said in a soft voice, ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve really reached the Completion of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Di Yi nodded his head and said, ¡°Blood Spirit Queen had refined a lot of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light. If you refined her into a Blood Pill and swallowed it, your cultivation must advance rapidly. It won¡¯t be difficult for you to break through to the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    After a pause, Di Yi said, ¡°What are you going to do next? Keep breaking through to the Fish-dragon Realm? Or stop to immerse yourself in Martial Arts and break through to the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm?¡±

    The top geniuses would indeed face these two options before reaching the Completion of the Heaven Realm.

    Each option had its own advantages and disadvantages.

    The former meant that a warrior could break through to the Fish-dragon Realm in one stroke and then get rid of the shackles of the mortal world while he was young, energetic, vigorous, and active.

    And then, he could transcend Martial Arts and enter the Holy Road.

    While thetter meant that a warrior could reach the Ultimate Realm and attract the Chord of Gods, which would smooth the way to the Holy Road.

    However, a warrior would definitely stay in the Completion of the Heaven Realm for a long time. Perhaps the warrior might die an irregr death in the end, instead of reaching the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.

    Red Wish Emissary did not answer the question, instead, she said, ¡°Young master, I have something important to tell you.¡±

    Di Yi frowned and looked deeply at Red Wish Emissary.

    On the surface, Red Wish Emissary had important things to say. Hence, she could indeed not answer the questions first. And it was also reasonable to inform Di Yi first.

    However, as a superior, Di Yi could vaguely feel that Red Wish Emissary was trying to gain the initiative.

    Then he said calmly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary answered, ¡°Great changes have urred in the Wood Spirit Primitive World. A Half-Saint ss battle took ce yesterday.¡±

    Di Yi narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°A Half-Saint ss battle urred in an Inferior Primitive World?¡±

    Even in Kunlun¡¯s Field, Half-Saint ss battles were notmon. After all, Half-Saints had destructive power, so they would note to blows unless there was no other way.

    In general, a confrontation between great forces was a matter of all representatives of the young generation.

    All the Saints had retreated behind the scenes.

    No force wanted to see Saint ss battles because they did not hope to cause destruction to both sides, which would benefit a third party.

    In medium-level and superior-ss Primitive Worlds, Half-Saints would actually engage in a war.

    But, how could Half-Saints appear in an Inferior Primitive World?

    Moreover, there had been fierce conflicts.

    It was extremely unusual!

    Di Yi immediately asked, ¡°Do you know how many Half-Saints participated in the battle?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary replied, ¡°At the time, although I was far away, I still could see some battle scenes with my Skyeye because my Spiritual Power had broken through to the 40th level.

    ¡°ording to the fluctuations of power sent from the battlefield, I could determine that two Half-Saints were fighting against each other. One of them should be from Heresy while the other was from the Ministry of War.¡±

    Di Yi smiled faintly and said, ¡°Unexpectedly, Heresy fought against the Ministry of the War. What are the secrets of the Wood Spirit Primitive World?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary said, ¡°Since even the Half-Saints havee to blows, something extraordinary must have happened. I think it¡¯s necessary to report it to the First-ss Hall to ask the Half-Saints for a thorough investigation.¡±

    Di Yi nced slightly with a meaningful sh, whereafter heughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right! We should really inform the First-ss Hall, but I¡¯m going to the Death Primitive World, so I have no time to go back. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master! Thanks for your trust, I¡¯ll sessfully fulfill this mission.¡±

    With that, Red Wish Emissary immediately left.

    Cyan-robed Emissary watched her back and frowned slightly, saying, ¡°Young master, since it¡¯s such an important thing, isn¡¯t it too hasty to give this task to Red Wish Emissary?¡±

    Green Robe Emissary also nodded and said, ¡°Red Wish Emissary is talented but still too young.¡±

    Di Yi smiled with a slightly profound meaning and said, ¡°Since Yellow God Emissary has died and Orange Star Emissary has gotten trapped, we are in urgent need of the right people. So, Red Wish Emissary should be allowed to do more to gain more experience.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary asked nothing more and thought to himself, <i>¡°Young master has been resourceful from childhood, so there must be a reason for him to do so.¡±</i>

    She said, ¡°Just now, you said that you¡¯re going to the Death Primitive World. Why is that? At present, isn¡¯t the most important thing to deal with Zhang Ruochen and rescue Orange Star Emissary?¡±

    Di Yi looked solemn and said seriously, ¡°Bu Qianfan is experienced in the Death Primitive World. Only when I refined him into my demonic shadow could my Heartless Saint Being reach the Small Sess Realm.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary said, ¡°Young master, let me apany you to the Death Primitive World.¡±

    Di Yi looked into the distance, ensuring that Red Wish Emissary had already gone, and then said, ¡°No, you have to go to the Wood Spirit Primitive World to find out what happened there. Since Zhang Ruochen, the Half-Saint of Heresy, and the Ministry of War have all been there, there must be some extraordinary secrets.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary said, ¡°But haven¡¯t you already sent Red Wish Emissary to do that?¡±

    Di Yi shook his head and said, ¡°She is, after all, Phantom Saint¡¯s disciple. Even if she discovers something, she would certainly tell him first. Moreover, I feel that she has be somewhat different!¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary immediately understood that young master was already wary of Red Wish Emissary so he deliberately sent her back to the First-ss Hall. In fact, he just sent her away with an excuse.

    ¡°So, I will go to the Wood Spirit Primitive World personally.¡± Cyan-robed Emissary hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Well, then, how about sending Green Robe Emissary to follow you there?¡±

    Di Yi shook his head once again and said, ¡°No, Green Robe Emissary will keep watching Zhang Ruochen. Since he already has 12 million military merits, he¡¯ll definitely break through to the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm, rather than be content with the status quo.¡±

    Green Robe Emissary frowned slightly and said, ¡°In recent days, Zhang Ruochen has been staying in Ten Thousand Fields Tavern, staying indoors. No one knows how long he¡¯ll stay there.¡±

    ¡°Rx! He may not be here for so long. He¡¯ll definitely leave for the Xuanwu Primitive World.¡±

    Di Yi looked indifferent and stared at Green Robe Emissary, saying, ¡°Take more people. If possible, kill him in the Xuanwu Primitive World.¡±

    Green Robe Emissary looked ferocious andughed cruelly, saying, ¡°Young master, please be assured that I¡¯ve already arranged arge number of people from the Cave of Nine Deaths and the Blood Cloud Sect in Ten Thousand Fields Tavern, the camping ground of the Ministry of War, and ferries of the Primitive World. As long as he shows up, Zhang Ruochen will soon be discovered.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen dared to publicly provoke our ck Market Excellence Hall, first capturing Orange Star Emissary and then killing Yellow God Emissary, making us disgraced. I must cut off his head and hang it on the top of the gate of Saint Academy to let the Martial Market Bank know that our ck Market can¡¯t be trifled with.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary was somewhat worried, saying, ¡°Will you go to the Death Primitive World alone, young master? As far as I know, Bu Qianfan is an extraordinary genius and a hard man to deal with. Moreover, the Death Primitive World is also very dangerous.¡±

    Di Yi said with a smile, ¡°If he is too weak, I won¡¯t choose him to be my shadow. Rest assured. I also want to gain experience myself with this trip to the Death Primitive World. Maybe I can umte 30 million military merits in the Death Primitive World, and reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm in one stroke. It¡¯s settled that we¡¯ll split up into three groups. I hope we all can gain something.¡±

    After an hour, Di Yi and Cyan-robed Emissary left Chaotic Millionverse Mountain sessively and went to the Death Primitive World and the Wood Spirit Primitive World, respectively.

    Green Robe Emissary stayed behind and continued to monitor Zhang Ruochen.

    ...

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen had merely refined 600 grams of Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil and his body already was saturated. The refinement was several times harder than before.

    ording to previous experience, it was necessary to refine 4,950 grams of Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil in order to practice into the Treasured Body of Three Spirits.

    However, ording to this trend, it was impossible to sessfully practice the Treasured Body of Three Spirits in the Heaven Realm. Even if he cultivated to the Fish-dragon Realm, it would not be easy to refine 4,950 grams of Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil.

    The only thing that made him happy was that he finally made progress in martial cultivation, reaching the Intermediate Stage of the Completion of the Heaven Realm, which was a great improvement.

    ¡°Let me take a look first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up, flipping the dust from his body.

    He first went to the stump tform of the Sacred Prime Tree and saw that Huang Yanchen, Orange Star Emissary, and Ao Xinyan were still practicing, so he went out of the inner world of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph alone without bothering them.

    It had been more than a month in the Scroll World. However, only four days had passed in Chaotic Millionverse Mountain.

    After a four-day development, the news that ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed Huang Shenyi¡±, ¡°Zhang Ruochen won first ce on the <i>Heaven Board </i>¡°, and ¡°Xuanwu Heritage appeared¡± was widely spread.

    Walking on the streets established by Ten Thousand Fields Tavern, people could hear things about Zhang Ruochen everywhere.

    He never thought that his battle with Huang Shenyi in the Heavenly Ring would cause such a sensation.

    However, he was still very calm, with no emotion. He finally came to his destination after walking for about 15 minutes.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and looked up. He saw four gilded ancient words: ¡°Events Under The Sky¡± on the que at the top of the gate.

    When he walked through the gate, all kinds of squeaky voices immediately came to his ears. There were both warriors¡¯ harangues and the clinking of wine cups. It looked like a downtown.

    Zhang Ruochen came here to get the scoop on how many people were casting their eyes at Xuanwu Heritage and himself.

    He had to know this fairly well before going to the Xuanwu Primitive World.

 Chapter 519 - The Second Buddha Emperors Descendant

    <h4>Chapter 519: The Second Buddha Emperor¡¯s Descendant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen quietly walked into the pub and sat in a corner. He ordered a bottle of wine and drank quietly.

    Although he was now famous, few people could recognize him.

    He remained unnoticed.

    Zhang Rouchen had just sat down when a voice rang in his ear. ¡°Amitabha! Alms Giver, can I sit here?¡±

    He raised his head and saw a bald man in in clothes behind him.

    Why did Zhang Ruochen think that he was a bald man and not a monk?

    It was because he was very tall, 2.7 meters, just like a giant. If ordinary people stood beside him, they would only reach his stomach.

    Moreover, he looked ugly and ferocious, carrying a two-meter-long broadsword on his back.

    No matter how he looked at it, the man looked like a butcher rather than a monk.

    The bald man tried to squeeze out a smile that he believed to be very kind and said, ¡°The tavern is already crowded and there are only three empty seats. Alms Giver, give me a chance!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The bald man immediately sped his hands and uttered a Buddha¡¯s name, then he sat down across Zhang Ruochen.

    Perhaps because he was too heavy the wooden chair creaked when he sat down, as if it would break any time.

    ¡°My Buddhist name is Lidi. Alms Giver, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Monk Lidi forced a friendly smile again, his eyes narrowing to a slit.

    It was just that his smile, together with his figure, gave people a very strange feeling.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the monk once again, focusing on his waist.

    On Monk Lidi¡¯s waist were four tokens: the ck Iron Token representing the first on the Yellow Board, the Bronze Token representing the first on the Profound Board, the Silver Token representing the first on the Earth Board, and the Golden Token which only Heaven Board warriors could have.

    However, the characters printed on the Golden Token was not first, but a rank after one million, almost at the end of the Heaven Board.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that this monk was a bit strange so he seriously said, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°My Buddhist name is Lidi,¡± Monk Lidi said again.

    As he spoke, the monk took a Buddha bead from his bosom and ced it on a corner of the table.

    The moment the bead fell on the table...

    With a swoosh, the Buddha bead emitted a harsh golden light. Golden lines of Sanskrit flew from the Buddha bead and suspended in the void space.

    All of the drinkers in the pub suddenly disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen and Monk Lidi were still seated opposite each other at the table as if they were suspended in the center of heaven and earth. It seemed like they were the only ones left in the whole universe; it was very quiet.

    ¡°Am Domain!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not rmed. He stared at the bald man who imed to be a monk and asked, ¡°Are you a disciple of the Thousand Buddhas Sect?¡±

    Monk Lidi sped his hands and said, ¡°The Thousand Buddhas Sect has long been broken up, with only three branches left ¨C the Brahma Sect, the Bodhi Temple, and the Birth and Death Temple.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Which sect are you from?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the Brahma Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cautiously said, ¡°As far as I know, 800 years ago the Brahma Sect was the most powerful branch of the Thousand Buddhas Sect. At that time, the Sect Leader¡¯s Buddhist name was ¡®Zhaoxi¡¯. In terms of cultivation in Buddhist doctrine, he surpassed the Sect Leader of the Thousand Buddhas Sect. He was known as the First Man in Buddhism and was called the ¡®Buddhist Emperor¡¯ by the external world.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Monk Lidi nodded.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    Monk Lidi nodded again and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Therefore, you sought me out on purpose?¡±

    Monk Lidi said, ¡°Alms Giver Zhang, this poor monk, under the Sect Leader¡¯s order, especially went down the mountain to invite you to visit the Brahma Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his ss while ying with it with his fingers. He said, ¡°What¡¯s your purpose? Just say it directly.¡±

    Monk Lidi forced a smile again and went straight to the point. ¡°Sect Leader said that the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s Sarira is ultimately a sacred article of the Brahma Sect. We¡¯re willing to exchange more precious treasures with you in order to obtain it. Of course, you may also choose to be a monk in the Brahma Sect. Then, the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s Sarira will still belong to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was expressionless as he said, ¡°What if I choose neither?¡±

    Monk Lidi pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Then this poor monk will have to follow by Alms Giver Zhang¡¯s side until he makes a choice.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If my eyes did not deceive me, it seems your cultivation is the Completion of Heaven. Are you sure that you can keep up with me?¡±

    ¡°Alms Giver Zhang, are you not at the Completion of Heaven realm?¡± Monk Lidiughed humbly.

    Zhang Ruochen showed a bit of interest in the monk and said with a smile, ¡°I rank first on the <i>Heaven </i><i>Board </i>. Master, aren¡¯t you too confident?¡±

    ¡°The first on the <i>Heaven </i><i>Board </i>may not be invincible,¡± Monk Lidi said with augh.

    Zhang Ruochen intended to test the monk¡¯s strength, so he mobilized the Genuine Qi to disy Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal, the sixth movement of the Dragon and Elephant Palm.

    From his palm rays of lightning appeared, then he struck out his palm into the space between them.

    However, because Zhang Ruochen was not sure whether the monk was an enemy or a friend, he did not want to injure him. Hence, he only mobilized 10% of his strength.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Palm.¡±

    Monk Lidi smiled and slowly raised his hand.

    As he lifted his palms, Monk Lidi¡¯s body turned red, like a red-hot human-shaped iron. It emitted a fiery glow as if there was a burning sun in his body.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Furnace, the seventh movement of Dragon and Elephant Palm.¡±

    Monk Lidi struck out a palm, countering Zhang Ruochen¡¯s handprint.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body slipped three meters backward while remaining seated on the bench.

    Monk Lidi, who was still sitting there motionless, slowly sped his hands and uttered a Buddha¡¯s name. ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right arm dangled,pletely losing consciousness. Then he felt severe pain in his shoulders.

    In that duel, the monk had dislocated his arm.

    The truth was, when Zhang Ruochen realized that the monk was powerful, he had immediately run the Genuine Qi with all his strength and used 100% power.

    However, as he became stronger, the other party also became stronger.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm was dislocated but Monk Lidi was unscathed. Obviously, Monk Lidi had not used his full power just now.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held back the pain and repositioned the dislocated arm himself. He gazed at the monk sitting across him, stillposed. Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No warrior of the Heaven Realm can possess that power you just showed.¡±

    Monk Lidi nodded and said, ¡°This poor monk practiced an ult art called ¡®Thorough Remoulding¡¯. After the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s death, he did not only leave a Sarira but also a golden body. The golden body has now merged with me. Of course, the golden body was just skin. It was good for nothing except for strength. This poor monk just wants to tell Alms Giver Zhang that this poor monk is also the Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant. Theoretically, we¡¯re brother disciples!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°No matter how good you think you are, there is always someone out there that is better. The No. 1 on the <i>Heaven Board </i>is really not necessarily the strongest.¡±

    ¡°I have a question. With the master¡¯s strength, since he is already number one on the Yellow Board, number one on the Profound Board, and number one on the Earth Board, why not fight for the number one on the Heaven Board?¡±

    Monk Lidi shook his head and said with augh, ¡°This poor monk is still honing his disposition, fearing that he¡¯ll surrender to temptation.¡±

    ¡°What is the temptation?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°The Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Monk Lidi continued speaking. ¡°Upon reaching No. 1 on the Heaven Board, one will have tens of millions of military merits. Just a step further is the Ultimate Realm. What cultivator does not want to reach the Ultimate Realm? This poor monk has a shallow foundation and weak Buddha mind. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t withstand this temptation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since you want to reach the Ultimate Realm, you should follow your heart. Why must you restrain yourself?¡±

    Monk Lidi closed his eyes and said, ¡°No killing, no killing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood!

    If one wanted to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm, one had to kill indigens of the Primitive World in order to umte military merits.

    For the Buddhists, it was taboo to kill.

    Once themandment against killing was broken, one would probably fall onto the demonic path.

    It was because of the great temptation of the Ultimate Realm in the Heaven Realm that Monk Lidi did not dare fight for number one on the Heaven Board. The closer to the Ultimate Realm, the greater the temptation would be.

    Of course, even if Monk Lidi really wanted to fight for first ce on the Heaven Board, Zhang Ruochen may not necessarily lose to him.

    After all, the contest just now was palm power, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forte was sword technique.

    Even if Monk Lidi fused with the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s golden body and his flesh became ¡°indestructible and immortal¡±, he would surely have weaknesses and ws. Zhang Ruochen still had a chance to win.

    Monk Lidi put away the Buddha bead. Suddenly, all the Sanskrit disappeared and noise again came from their surroundings.

    They were still in the tavern, sitting on two sides of the table. However, no one noticed that they had already fought against each other once.

    Monk Lidi said with seriousness, ¡°Alms Giver Zhang, what do you think? How will you choose? Do you want to exchange the Sarira with the Brahma Sect? Or do you want to be a monk in the Brahma Sect? If Alms Giver Zhang chooses thetter, this poor monk is willing to be your junior fellow apprentice and give up his identity as the chief disciple of the Brahma Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave a weak smile.

    First of all, Zhang Ruochen would not trade the Sarira with the Brahma Sect because that Sarira was of great use to him.

    If he wanted to quickly improve his cultivation and catch up with Chi Yao, he had to use the power of Sarira.

    Secondly, he would not be a monk.

    However, if he did not make a choice, how could he get rid of Monk Lidi?

    At this moment, there was loudughter in the pub. ¡°What kind of romantic person am I? Zhang Ruochen, the number one on the Heaven Board, is the real romantic person. It is said that Orange Star Emissary of the ck Market Excellent Hall, after being captured by him, has been tamed into a ything on the bed, sleeping with him every night. The startling beauty of the Emissary, just thinking about it makes me so envious.¡±

    ¡°Really? Zhang Ruochen was so brave that he dared to sleep with the God¡¯s favored daughter of the ck Market Excellence Hall?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely true, otherwise why would he remain home the past few days? If it weren¡¯t for this, I¡¯d be afraid that he had already gone and umted military merits to break through the Ultimate Realm.¡±

    ¡°Ah! The tendernd is a hero¡¯s grave. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ruochen is actually a lecherous person.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a man, after all. How can a man be indifferent to beauty?¡±

    Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Monk Lidi stared at Zhang Ruochen with a strange look in his eyes, as if he was reassessing Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly and looked at the man who had just spoken, wanting to see who had started the rumor.

 Chapter 520 - Unexpected Variables

    <h4>Chapter 520: Unexpected Variables</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction where he saw the man who had spoken a moment ago. He seemed to be around 30 with a slightly yellowish face. His neatly trimmed mustache curled around both sides of his lips. He looked handsome.

    He was just three tables away from Zhang Ruochen.

    Althoughmoners might not able to ascertain his cultivation, that was not the case for Zhang Ruochen.

    His cultivation had already reached the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, the ¡°Innate Embryonic Breath¡±. His breath was steady and his blood flow was slow. The pores on his body were opened as well, which was for him to absorb the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.

    This person had already transcended Martial Arts and set foot on the Holy Road.

    How could such a person spread rumors and create turmoil for no reason?

    Was he not afraid that he would offend the likes of Zhang Ruochen and Orange Star Emissary?

    At this moment, the middle-aged man of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was still sitting in the chair. He was drinking wine and talking uncontrobly. He did not know that Zhang Ruochen was sitting near him.

    ¡°It is said that Orange Star Emissary¡¯s master is the Ghost Saint of the Cave of Nine Deaths. And Zhang Ruochen has mistreated the Ghost Saint¡¯s disciple, isn¡¯t he afraid that the Ghost Saint will turn him into a deathly ghost boy?¡± an elder asked.

    The middle-aged man smiled and answered, ¡°No matter how powerful he is, he is still a young descendant in his 20s. The Ghost Saint won¡¯t deal with him himself.¡±

    Another warrior added, ¡°Even if the Ghost Saint decided not to be involved, the three disciples of the Ghost Saint will find it unbearable. They will surely shred Zhang Ruochen to pieces.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. After all, Orange Star Emissary is their junior sister apprentice. It is said that the third disciple of the Ghost Saint, Yin Wuchang, has been pursuing Orange Star Emissary. He will surely go bananas after hearing this.¡±

    ¡°If he really gets mad, Zhang Ruochen will be in trouble. Zhang Ruochen may have entered the <i>Heaven </i><i>Board </i>, yet he still has a cultivation of themoners, how can hepare with the Ghost Saint¡¯s three disciples? ording to the rumors, the Ghost Saint¡¯s three disciples have already reached the Fish-dragon Realm, which makes their cultivation seemingly unfathomable. They have made their names as masters in the realm of evil.¡±

    ...

    Ater an hour, the middle-aged man finished his conversation. They then left the tavern.

    Zhang Ruochen paid his bill and followed them.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to know who this person actually was. Why did he deliberately spread rumors in the tavern?

    After all, the middle-aged man was a Fish-dragon Realm master, yet Zhang Ruochen had not hidden his aura.

    Therefore, the middle-aged man quickly realized that there was someone who was following him. So, he walked to a deste ce and immediately stopped. He stopped there and remained unmoved. Secretly mobilizing his Genuine Qi, he said coldly, ¡°Who are you? Show yourself!¡±

    ¡°Clip Clop!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen steadily walked into the middle of the street. He stood about 33 meters behind the middle-aged man and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who kept mentioning my name in the tavern. Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    The middle-aged man changed his expression slightly. He turned around and looked toward the young warrior who was standing not far away. He was surprised and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said subtly, ¡°Tell me, who are you? Who made you spread these rumors?¡±

    The middle-aged man did not intend to answer Zhang Ruochen. His legs slightly spread apart and every muscle in his body tightened. Inside his sleeves, he was holding onto his fists. He was preparing to fight.

    Although he had broken through the Martial Arts barrier and entered the Fish-dragon Realm, he was still not convinced of his own abilities. After all, he was facing the <i>Heaven Board¡¯s </i>number one, Zhang Ruochen.

    Compared to Zhang Ruochen, he was like a Brute Bull with a huge body, while Zhang Ruochen was like a fearsome Wolf King.

    On paper, the Brute Bull looked bigger and stronger than the Wolf King, but he knew he was no match for the so-called Wolf King.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man was like the Brute Bull. He was scared but was forced to fight for his life.

    ¡°Landslide Cracks the Earth.¡±

    As the middle-aged man roared and raised both of his arms, mighty Genuine Qi could be seen flowing between his hands.

    He then punched the earth.

    A strong force rushed into the earth, which let out a cracking sound. The stone tiles on the street were lifted.

    The stone tiles were two meters thick, which weighed a few thousand pounds.

    Dozens of stone tiles twisted above. Under the power of the fist, the tiles and the air rubbed violently into each other and created a red-hot inferno. They were like pieces of a fiery meteorite that struck toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen remained unfazed. He was rather calm seeing the iing ming tiles. He reached out his palm, pressed toward the void space, and hit out with palm power.

    The forceful palm power turned into a turbulent hurricane that rushed forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The stone tiles flew back at the middle-aged man with a faster velocity.

    The middle-aged man knew he was in trouble. He disyed a bodily movement and rushed backward. He was about to escape!

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The stone tiles crashed on the ground and created a huge pit. The street was crushed.

    <i>¡°Zhang Ruochen is surely nothing less than horrifying. He¡¯s so powerful even without having reached the Fish-dragon Realm. What if he really enters the Fish-dragon Realm... it will be absolutely absurd.¡±</i>

    The middle-aged man was sweaty. He tried to escape further away from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen appeared in front of him out of nowhere. He was stopping the middle-aged man from escaping.

    The middle-aged man immediately stopped and gritted his teeth. His eyes were filled with animosity as he was preparing to attack.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Sword radiance shed in front of the middle-aged man. In the next moment, a cold sword was already at his neck.

    The middle-aged man could feel the chill on his neck, which made him shiver. The attacking movement that he was about to strike out halted in mid-air. He was too afraid to move, as if he was petrified.

    <i>¡°What a rapid sword technique!¡±</i>

    The middle-aged man showed a fearful look in his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the hilt with one hand. He condensed his Spiritual Power within both of his eyes. He looked toward the man and said, ¡°Tell me, who are you? Tell me the truth, or else your head is finished.¡±

    The middle-aged man was shocked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power. He looked rather sombre and lost his vital essence. He replied in a sluggish expression, ¡°Xu... Xu Longyi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are you from Saint Xu Gentry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a coteral posterity of Saint Xu Gentry. I¡¯m not the direct descendant of the same Blood Meridians, I am just obeying his order. Since we have no hatred for each other, why don¡¯t you spare my life?¡± Xu Longyi said in a careful manner.

    He was afraid that he would say something wrong that might trigger Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you tell me the truth, I¡¯ll spare your life. Tell me, who ordered you? What is his intention?¡±

    Xu Longyi was relieved. He said, ¡°It¡¯s Xu Hai. He came to Chaotic Millionverse Mountain too. He was ordered by the ancestor to kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been feuding with Saint Xu Gentry for a long time and nothing could be done to resolve it.

    Saint Xu Gentry was shocked when the news of Zhang Ruochen bing first on the <i>Heaven </i><i>Board </i>spread to the Eastern Region.

    As a long-established Saint¡¯s powerful family, Saint Xu Gentry was supposed to be clearer than anyone else regarding the capability of extraordinary geniuses.

    Maybe Zhang Ruochen was not so much of a threat to them now, but what about in 50 or 100 yearster, would it still be the same?

    If Zhang Ruochen reached the Sacred Realm, Saint Xu Gentry was at risk of getting eliminated.

    Therefore, no matter what, Saint Xu Gentry had to eliminate Zhang Ruochen before he became fully developed.

    Demi-saint Sandao of Saint Xu Gentry ordered Xu Hai to lead four superiors in the Fish-dragon Realm to Chaotic Millionverse Mountain on a mission to kill Zhang Ruochen in the Battlefield of the Primitive World.

    Xu Longyi was one of the four superiors of Saint Xu Gentry. Of course, he was also one of the weakest among the four of them.

    Xu Longyi continued, ¡°Xu Hai wanted me to spread the rumors just to provoke the warriors of the ck Market so that he could manipte the Evil Warriors to kill you.¡±

    ¡°What a guy Xu Hai is, it¡¯s incredible he could think of such a n,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a smile.

    Previously, Zhang Ruochen killed the disciple of this generation of Saint Xu Gentry, Xu Qing, in the Five Elements Primitive World.

    Unexpectedly, Saint Xu Gentry did not learn their lesson and even sent a second disciple to deal with Zhang Ruochen.

    Xu Hai was Saint Xu Gentry¡¯s disciple from the previous generation. He entered Saint Academy 10 years ago. His talent and cultivation were far superior to Xu Qing¡¯s.

    Instead of plotting, it would be better for him to initiate an attack.

    After a brief moment, Zhang Ruochen came up with a n. He asked, ¡°Where is Xu Hai?¡±

    Xu Longyi hesitated for a moment, but after being pressured by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power, he finally answered, ¡°Xu Hai is probably meeting with Green-robed Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall. They are plotting to kill you in coboration. ¡°Moreover, I heard that the three disciples of the Ghost Saint are already in Chaotic Millionverse Mountain. Rumors were heard that they wanted to refine you into a wraith ghost boy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°On one side, Xu Hai is spreading rumors just to trigger a dispute between me and the ck Market; on the other side, he is forming an alliance with the ck Market so that they could join forces to kill me. The disciples of Saint Xu Gentry indeed cannot be underestimated.¡±

    Xu Longyi asked, ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything, so you¡¯ll let me go, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retrieved his Spiritual Power. He swung his arm and retrieved the Abyss Ancient Sword as well. He said with a rather rxed tone, ¡°You may go now!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re letting me go, just like that?¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen had retrieved his Spiritual Power, Xu Longyi still did not let his guard down, instead, he became even more nervous. He did not believe that Zhang Ruochen would let him go just like that.

    <i>¡°Is it even possible?¡±</i>

    He was afraid that once he turned around, Zhang Ruochen would sneakilyunch a coup de grace on him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m letting you go. When you get back, inform Xu Hai and the Evil Warriors from the ck Market that I¡¯m going to the Primitive World of Xuan Wu. They might not want to waste this golden opportunity to kill me and rescue Orange Star Emissary.¡±

 Chapter 521 - Set Sail

    <h4>Chapter 521: Set Sail</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Xu Longyi was still in disbelief. He thought he had heard wrong, so he asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s patience was tested. He said in a serious manner, ¡°You better get going before I change my mind.¡±

    Xu Longyi felt the chilling from Zhang Ruochen. He did not want to stay there any longer. He unfolded his body and leaped forward,nding on the roof of a pavilion beside the street.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    After a few leaps, he disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Monk Lidi walked forward with his giant de in the scabbard. He stood not far from Zhang Ruochen, an honest smile on his face.

    Upon seeing Monk Lidi, Zhang Ruochen frowned as if he had seen the gue Goding. He quickly moved his body and rushed toward the Primitive World ferry.

    Monk Lidi exhibited a profound bodily movement of Buddhism and chased Zhang Ruochen with neither dy nor urgency. Like a piece of candy, he was glued to Zhang Ruochen.

    The Ten Thousand Fields Tavern was an elegant vi.

    Saint Xu Gentry disciple, ¡°Xu Hai¡±, the ck Market Excellence Hall¡¯s ¡°Green-robed Emissary¡±, third disciple of the Ghost Saint, ¡°Yin Wuchang¡±, and ten Evil Warriors were all gathered there. They were standing by a pond.

    Xu Hai and the Evil Warriors all looked strangely at Xu Longyi who had just returned.

    Xu Hai looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°So Zhang Ruochen told you that he is going to the Xuanwu Primitive World today?¡±

    Xu Longyi felt something wrong in the atmosphere but he bit the bullet and answered, ¡°That¡¯s right. He also said that if you want to kill him or rescue Orange Star Emissary, this is your golden opportunity.¡±

    Xu Hai took three steps forward, stopping in front of Xu Longyi. ¡°Did you tell him about the alliance between Saint Xu Gentry and the ck Market?¡±

    Xu Hai¡¯s body exuded a strong force of oppression. Even the air seemed to have solidified and stopped flowing.

    Xu Longyi felt like a huge mountain was pressing on him. He quickly answered, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. How could I tell him something so confidential?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Xu Hai sneered and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? If you did not tell him, would he have let you go? I believe you are now his person!¡±

    Xu Longyi was frightened and his face turned pale. His legs crumbled and fell to the ground. With a trembling voice he said, ¡°My lord...please, believe me, my lord, I dare notmit treachery toward our Gentry...Aaargghhhh...¡±

    Xu Hai¡¯s palm struck the top of Xu Longyi¡¯s head, letting off a loud snap. Four streams of blood flowed from the top of his head to his neck.

    Fresh, red blood gurgled out, dying Xu Longyi¡¯s robe crimson.

    Xu Hai retrieved his palm and then took out a white cloth from his sleeve, wiping the fresh blood from his hand. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m incapable of disciplining my subordinates, please forgive me, my dear brothers.¡±

    Green-robed Emissary giggled. ¡°We can see that Xu Longyi has been persuaded by Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen must have already set up a trap and sent Xu Longyi here to lure us to go to Xuanwu Primitive World so that he can destroy us once and for all.¡±

    Xu Hai snorted coldly. ¡°How childish of Zhang Ruochen to think that we¡¯ll fall into his trap with this kind of cheap plot. He thought we¡¯re that stupid, didn¡¯t he? However, this might be our chance. Since Zhang Ruochen is going to the Xuanwu Primitive World, why don¡¯t we try to turn the tables?¡±

    Green-robed Emissary thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Be patient. Zhang Ruochen is not someone we can take lightly. We must never let our guard down.

    An Evil Warrior who was wearing a long ck robe with a mask came in quickly and said, ¡°Report to His Excellency, a disciple of the Blood Cloud Sect told us that Zhang Ruochen had already arrived at the port of the Primitive World. He has reported with the Ministry of War and is set to go to the Battlefield of Primitive World in the Xuanwu Primitive World.¡±

    Green-robed Emissary was curious and asked, ¡°How many people are going with him?¡±

    ¡°Only himself.¡±

    Green-robed Emissary was slightly astonished and said, ¡°Are you sure it is only him?¡±

    The Evil Warrior answered, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into this matter and it is confirmed that Zhang Ruochen is going alone. Plus, he has already boarded the ship to Xuanwu Primitive World. I have also checked on whoever has connections with Zhang Ruochen such as the Saint Academy, the Chens, and the Silver Sky Mercenary Corps; none of them actually boarded with him. Therefore, it is confirmed that Zhang Ruochen is going to the Xuanwu Primitive World alone.

    Xu Hai could not help but look at Xu Longyi¡¯s dead body. He wondered whether he might have killed the wrong person.

    However, even if he had killed someone wrongly, Xu Hai did not have any sense of guilt.

    Xu Hai felt that Zhang Ruochen was too cunning. He deliberately sent Xu Longyi back to act as his messenger, causing him to be misunderstood, leading to his death.

    Therefore, he believed that Zhang Ruochen should ount for Xu Longyi¡¯s death.

    Xu Hai¡¯s eyes were cold as he said,¡±Zhang Ruchen is too conceited. He really dares to go alone to the Xuanwu Primitive World.

    Green-robed Emissaryughed loudly and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen was a warrior from nowhere yet all of a sudden he reached the pinnacle of the younger generation and sessfully became first on the <i>Heaven Board </i>. Having made his name, it was inevitable that he would be arrogant andcent.¡±

    Xu Hai alsoughed and said, ¡°I always thought that Zhang Ruochen was a wless guy, but now I can see that arrogance is his biggest enemy. Did he really think that he could against Saint Xu Gentry and the ck Market all alone?¡±

    ¡°Since he is so arrogant, we shall teach him a lesson. Let him know that modesty is the most important virtue.¡± Green-robed Emissaryughed huskily.

    Xu Hai led the three Monks of the Fish-dragon Realm, Green-robed Emissary, and the third disciple of the Ghost Saint, Yin Wuchang, who also brought along the evil warriors of the ck Market, to the port of the Primitive World.

    ...

    ...

    Xuanwu Primitive World was a top-ranking medium level Primitive World. It was vast and full of danger. It was home to countless powerful indigens of the Primitive World.

    The war between the Kunlun¡¯s Field and the Xuanwu Primitive World had been at a stalemate for 120 years, yet the Xuanwu Primitive World was still notpletely subjugated.

    It was said that there was a Saint-level indigenous king in the Xuanwu Primitive World who was so exceptionally powerful that he had killed some Half-Saints of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    At that moment, the ship to the Primitive World was still idle.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on deck. His hand was holding a book that outlined the map of hell in the Xuanwu Primitive World and some exnation about the indigenous creatures in the Xuanwu Primitive World.

    Zhang Ruochen had spent three Spiritual Crystals to buy the book from a soldier of the Primitive World at the port.

    Monk Lidi was not far from Zhang Ruochen. He sat on the floor quietly with his knife at his back, just like a stone, or maybe a dead tree.

    ¡°It¡¯s no surprise that it is known as a medium level Primitive World since there are Saint ss indigens in it. It looks like I need to be extra cautious when I¡¯m at the Xuanwu Primitive World. Otherwise, if I get noticed by the indigens of the Half-Saint ss, I might be dead meat.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed the scroll and put it away.

    He had memorized its contents.

    Zhang Ruochen felt eyes staring at his back, so he turned around and saw the soldiers of Primitive World. He looked away and spoke to himself. ¡°So many people have followed. It seems that I¡¯ve be a fragrant bun ¨C everyone wants a bite.¡±

    There were more than 6,000 soldiers of Primitive World onboard. The weakest among them were at the Initial Stage of the Heaven Realm, while 30% of them had achieved the Fish-dragon Realm.

    That meant that there were almost 200 Monks of the Fish-dragon Realm in that one ship.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense that there were at least fifty soldiers of the Fish-dragon Realm from the Primitive World focusing on him. No doubt, these people were here just for him.

    These were just the soldiers of Primitive World of the Fish-dragon Realm. He estimated that there were more soldiers of Primitive World in the Heaven Realm who hade with the same motive.

    Some were probably here just for the Dragon Pearl and Holy Sword, while some came for the inheritance of Xuanwu.

    ¡°It seems this journey to the Xuanwu Primitive World is a perilous one.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a smile. He knew that this journey was going to be a bumpy one, yet he was not afraid.

    He had to go to the Xuanwu Primitive World whether it was because he wanted to break through to the Ultimate Realm or to endeavor to look for the Xuanwu heritage. Of course, Zhang Ruochen was not a reckless or arrogant person. He had the confidence to escape since he dared go there.

    At that moment, two more groups of people boarded the ship.

    Zhang Ruochen recognized the leaders of these two groups. They were Xu Hai of Saint Xu Gentry and Green-robed Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall.

    ¡°They actually came!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xu Hai boarded the ship with the three Monks of the Fish-dragon Realm and walked in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction. They stopped not far to his left but did not take any action.

    Xu Hai acted as if he didn¡¯t know Zhang Ruochen. He whispered with the three Monks of the Fish-dragon Realm but kept looking at Zhang Ruochen from time to time.

    Unlike Xu Hai, the arrival of Green-robed Emissary caused amotion on the ship.

    Everyone knew about the hostility between Zhang Ruochen and the ck Market Excellence Hall.

    The appearance of Green-robed Emissary was not an ordinary signal.

    With his appearance, the other Monks who had designs on Zhang Ruochen would have to forget their ns. After all, the ck Market was so powerful thatmoners would not want to challenge them.

    Green Robe Emissary brought only two people ¨C a man and a woman.

    The man was the third disciple of the Ghost Saint, Yin Wuchang.

    Yin Wuchang looked gentle but his skin was dreadfully pale ¨C as if he had not been exposed to sunlight all year long ¨C giving off a feeling of eerieness.

    The woman was called ¡°Iron Lady¡±. She was the tenth killer who was trained by the Blood Cloud Sect.

    She was tall and wore a tight-fitting ck leather armor that emphasized her huge chest, hips and her long, slender legs. She was wearing a pair of metal iron boots that made a thumping sound with every step she took.

    Iron Lady wore a ck iron mask that covered her eyes and nose. The cloak she was wearing made her look very capable and full of heroic spirit. With a single nce, one could tell that she had killed numerous top masters.

    Yin Wuchang went straight to Zhang Ruochen. Without bothering to hide his hostility, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where did you hide my junior sister apprentice?¡±

    Orange Star Emissary was the fourth disciple of the Ghost Saint, so obviously she would be Yin Wuchang¡¯s junior sister apprentice.

    When Yin Wuchang learned that Zhang Ruochen had set sail for the Xuanwu Primitive World alone he immediately checked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s residence, but Orange Star Emissary was nowhere to be found.

    Yin Wuchang had no choice but to follow Green-robed Emissary to the port of the Primitive World. He wanted to interrogate Zhang Ruochen directly.

    Zhang Ruochen responded calmly. ¡°Who are you, and who is your junior sister apprentice?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the disciple of the Ghost Saint, Yin Wuchang. You must now know who my junior sister apprentice is, right?¡± Yin Wuchang replied.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°So you¡¯re here for Orange Star Emissary. Too bad, she has already pledged allegiance to me. I¡¯m afraid she will not be returning to the ck Market in the future.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Yin Wuchang¡¯s eyes turned red as the anger in his body made his hands burn.

    When he arrived at Myriad Chaos Mountain, Yin Wuchang heard that Zhang Ruochen had abused his junior sister apprentice. He even made her his sex ve.

    He had doubts about those rumors at first, but after hearing what Zhang Ruochen said he finally believed it.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not used despicable methods, torturing her, would the junior sister apprentice have surrendered to him?

    Zhang Ruochen had not expected Yin Wuchang to be so angry. Deep inside, he was rather surprised ¨C he could not fathom the reason behind Yin Wuchang¡¯s ire. He said, ¡°The port of the Primitive World is still within the Myriad Chaos Mountain. Therefore, I advise you not to start anything here.¡±

    Green-robed Emissary was worried that Yin Wuchang would not be able to control his anger and lose his senses, so he rushed forward and stopped him. He said, ¡°Brother, be patient. We¡¯ll take care of him once we reach the Xuanwu Primitive World .¡±

    Yin Wuchang controlled his anger and backed off.

    After a short while, under the escort of amander of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm from the Ministry of War, the array of the Primitive World¡¯s ship gradually formed into an egg-shaped light screen with the ship wrapped in its middle.

    The ship of the Primitive World set sail for the Xuanwu Primitive World.

    (Note on military merits: The military merits obtained from the challenge at the Heavenly Ring will not be added to, but rather will only rece, the military merits of the warrior that was higher ranked on the <i>Heaven Board </i>. Therefore when Zhang Ruochen reached the top of the <i>Heaven </i><i>Board </i>his merits merely reced the military merits of Huang Shenyi, they were not added together.)

 Chapter 522 - Camps on the Huangyu Island, Primitive World of Xuan Wu

    <h4>Chapter 522: Camps on the Huangyu Ind, Primitive World of Xuan Wu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Primitive World of Xuan Wu was suspended between chaotic heaven and earth. It was far from Kunlun¡¯s Field, so even the Saints had difficulty flying across. Had they not passed through the spatial channel, they could not have reached it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The array of ships quickly shifted and had violent friction with the atmosphere of the Primitive World of Xuan Wu, resulting in a mass of crimson fire clouds.

    If people on the ground looked up they would have seen a mass of fire clouds in the originally pale blue sky. The fire clouds covered half of the sky, which made spectators feel horrible ¨C as if it was the end of the world.

    From the mass of fire clouds, a pitch ck ship flew out and rushed to the ground.

    A momentter, the ship passed through the atmosphere of the Primitive World of Xuan Wu and appeared in the sky above the clear waters. Then the ship descended slowly andnded on a yellowish-brown ind.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Ayer of thick, slimy mud was pushed up and the whole ind shook a little.

    Huangyu Ind extended about 160,000 meters from north to south, and 85,000 meters from east to west. It was a base of the Ministry of War in the Primitive World of Xuan Wu.

    A sevenyer defensive array was arranged around the ind.

    Underground pces and camps were built inside the ind, which could hold 30,000 soldiers of the Primitive World.

    Everyone stepped off the ship onto Huangyu Ind. Immediately, a soldier of the Primitive World wearing the armor of the Ministry of War came over and led them to the underground camp.

    The soldier informed them, ¡°Being located at the edge of the Xixuan Sea, Huangyu Ind is one of the top ten military bases in the Primitive World of Xuan Wu. It is ruled by King Jinhuang. Within a sea area of thousands of miles around the ind, all aboriginal savage beasts have been removed. Please rest assured that Huangyu Ind is a very safe ce.¡±

    Then he continued, ¡°However, the aboriginals of the Primitive World of Xuan Wu are very clever. They often disguise as soldiers of the Primitive World to sneak into the base, gather intelligence, and wreak havoc. Therefore, in case of emergency, you must leave an image and a drop of blood on the Mirror of Truth.¡±

    The Mirror of Truth was a Hundred Inscription Weapon developed by the Federation of Inscription. It could reveal a person¡¯s true body.

    Due to its special power, the First Central Empire purchased the Mirror of Truth in mass quantities from the Federation of Inscription. It was widely used in the Battlefield of the Primitive World to recognize those aboriginals who wanted to sneak into the base or Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Suspended in mid-air, the Mirror of Truth was round, with a diameter of three meters. It was made of unknown materials.

    Ayer of pale white light emitted from the mirror surface. It was bright and clear, like the moon hanging in the night sky.

    Zhang Ruochen was the first to move toward the Mirror of Truth. His shadow was reflected on the mirror.

    He cut a finger and squeezed out a drop of blood.

    The mirror then absorbed the drop of blood and kept a record of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biological information.

    After doing this, Zhang Ruochen nced at Xu Hai and the Green-robed Emissary behind him. Then, he quickly moved his body and rushed out of the underground camp.

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, keep up with him. We can¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen get away.¡±

    Xu Hai immediately rushed forward to chase after Zhang Ruochen. However, after just three steps, he was blocked by the soldier who was guarding the Mirror of Truth.

    The soldier held a long spear with a sharp point. He pointed it at Xu Hai¡¯s heart and said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯vee to Huangyu Ind, you must leave your image and blood in the Mirror of Truth. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be treated as aboriginals of the Primitive World of Xuan Wu and killed on the spot.¡±

    Xu Hai clenched his fists, fire burning in his eyes.

    He looked in the direction that Zhang Ruochen had gone. Finally, he subdued his mounting anger because he did not dare challenge the Ministry of War.

    He quickly moved beneath the Mirror of Truth. After he left his image and blood, he hurried toward the stonedder and resumed his chase.

    By the time Xu Hai reached the ground, Zhang Ruochen had already rushed out of the sevenyer defensive array and disappeared into the sea, sitting in a small ship that was more than 30 meters long.

    The other three cultivators of the Fish-dragon Realm from Saint Xu Gentry reached the ground and came behind Xu Hai.

    ¡°Child, what can we do now?¡± asked a cultivator of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Xu Hai solemnly said, ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape. Go and chase after him. We must catch up with him.¡±

    ¡°But... we won¡¯t wait for the people of the ck Market?¡±

    Xu Hai got angry and said, ¡°By the time they get here Zhang Ruochen would have already gone far. It will be difficult to find him then. It¡¯ll be like looking for a needle in a haystack considering the vastness of the Primitive World of Xuan Wu.¡±

    Xu Hai and the three cultivators, together with six soldiers of the Primitive World, formed a squad. They boarded a small ship and chased after Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ship.

    ...

    ...

    In the Battlefield of the Primitive World of Xuan Wu, only people in groups could kill and hunt aboriginal creatures at sea.

    Ten soldiers of the Primitive World formed a squad. A hundred soldiers formed a squadron. A thousand soldiers formed a battalion. Ten thousand soldiers formed a legion.

    The sea around Huangyu Ind had already been swept over by the Primitive World battalion. Almost all of the strong aboriginal savage beasts were killed. Only a few inferior ss beasts still lived here.

    The inferior ss beasts had low intelligence and limited attack force, therefore they were not the targets of the soldiers of the Primitive World.

    The imperial court¡¯s intention was to rule the Primitive World of Xuan Wu, not exterminate all creatures there.

    They usually went to sea in squads of ten to umte military merits. They would only go to sea in a squadron or battalion if strong aboriginal creatures were found.

    Zhang Ruochen had joined a squad of ten so he could go out to sea immediately.

    All members of the squad were sergeants of the Ministry of War. With the most profound cultivation, the squad leader had only reached the Medium State in the Heaven Realm. Almost all the others were only at the Initial Stage or the Mid Stage in the Heaven Realm.

    The squad leader was Nie Nanfei. He looked more than 30 years old, with somewhat a sense of the vicissitudes of life. He was obviously battle-hardened; his hands and face were full of scars.

    After talking to him for a while, Zhang Ruochen learned that he was already 68 years old, and he had fought for 21 years in the Primitive World of Xuan Wu. He had enough military merits to exchange for a title of Low-grade Commandery Prince in the First Central Empire.

    ¡°How old are you? You should be less than 30! Is this your first time to the Primitive World of Xuan Wu?¡± asked Nie Nanfei.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nie Nanfei signed and said, ¡°You can reach the Heaven Realm at such a young age, you must be a talent who wants to enter into the Heaven Board. However, I must tell you the truth. The Primitive World of Xuan Wu is a top-ss medium-level Primitive World, almost close to superior-ss Primitive World, so it¡¯s very dangerous. Not to mention warriors of the Heaven Realm, even warriors of the Fish-dragon Realm could die here if they are careless. Therefore, if you want to umte military merits and enter into the Heaven Board, you¡¯d be better off going to the Inferior Primitive World, where the risk is lower.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Nie Nanfei meant well, but since he was already here, he would not leave easily.

    Zhang Ruochen said humbly, ¡°Brother Nie, you¡¯ve been here for over twenty years. You must be familiar with everything here, right? Can you tell me something?¡±

    Nie Nanfei knew that he was unable to persuade Zhang Ruochen. Out of those he¡¯d seen, young and aggressive talents like Zhang Ruochen, only a few could survive.

    However, as an old soldier, he had already done his duty to try to persuade Zhang Ruochen, and he would not continue to do so.

    Nie Nanfei exined to Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°The Half-Saint in the army is not clear about how vast the Primitive World of Xuan Wu is. ording to the current map unveiled by the Ministry of War, two continents have been discovered in the Primitive World of Xuan Wu, respectively called as ¡®Xuan continent¡¯ and ¡®Continent of Wu¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The two continents only upy a small part of the map. In fact, more than 90% of the Primitive World of Xuan Wu is covered by the sea.¡±

    ¡°Almost all of the aboriginal humans live on the two continents and somerge inds. In the sea, most creatures are aboriginal savage beasts of high intelligence. Some are much smarter than human beings.¡±

    ¡°Huangyu Ind is located at the edge of the Xixuan Sea among the eight seas. Within thousands of miles around it, nearly all savage beasts above the fourth level have been exterminated. Therefore, if we want to obtain military merits, we must move further out to sea.¡±

    ¡°The soldiers of Primitive World who haven¡¯t reached the Fish-dragon Realm yet should not go further out to sea. They¡¯d better act within 1,500 kilometers of Huangyu Ind, where the risk is lower. Once beyond 1,500 kilometers, it¡¯ll be easy to meet strong fifth-level savage beasts. Meeting even one of them will be a catastrophe for a squad like us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen listened carefully and kept Nie Nanfei¡¯s words in mind.

    While they were speaking, the ship had already sailed a thousand miles from Huangyu Ind and entered the dangerous area. It slowed down markedly.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen nced behind him and saw a ck dot on the sea approaching quickly.

    It was a small ship.

    Zhang Ruochen looked over at it with his Skyeye. He clearly saw Xu Hai standing on the bow. Beside him, there were three other cultivators of the Fish-dragon Realm from Saint Xu Gentry.

    ¡°How did they catch up to me so quickly?¡±

    With a smile, Zhang Ruochen stood up and leaped. He flew from the defensive array and fell about 33 meters to the water surface.

    A current of Genuine Qi surged from his feet and supported his body.

    Nie Nanfei said with some amazement, ¡°Brother Zhang, what are you doing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on the water as easily as if he was walking on firm earth. He said to Nie Nanfei, who was on the ship, ¡°Brother Nie, go ahead! I have some personal affairs to solve. I hope to see you again soon.¡±

    ncing at the ship behind him, Nie Nanfei became very thoughtful. He nodded and said, ¡°Ok! Please take good care of yourself.¡±

    With this, Nie Nanfei and the rest elerated and sailed away.

    A momentter, Xu Hai and the three cultivators of the Fish-dragon Realm from Saint Xu Gentry sailed through wind and waves and berthed 1,500 meters away.

 Chapter 523 - Who is the Most Powerful?

    <h4>Chapter 523: Who is the Most Powerful?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Standing on the prow, Xu Hai looked very elegant in a splendid silver-white robe. He looked at Zhang Ruochen, standing above the water level, and said with a smile, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why did you stop escaping?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a look at the ship on which Xu Hai stood. He saw six corpses falling on the deck, gushing fresh blood. Obviously, they had just died.

    The six dead people were soldiers of the Primitive World in Xu Hai¡¯s squad.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why did you kill them?¡±

    Xu Hai said with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t let it out that I havee here to kill you. If they talk nonsense about me killing a fellow warrior from Kunlun¡¯s Field after returning to base, I¡¯ll be punished by the Ministry of War.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So, you killed them to keep their mouths shut.¡±

    ¡°If it were not to form a squad to leave Huangyu Ind, do you think I would take the same boat as them?¡±

    Xu Hai said again, ¡°Furthermore, this wasn¡¯t murder. Upon reaching the base, I¡¯ll tell the government officials at the Ministry of War that they were killed by aboriginals from Xuanwu Primitive World. As a result, their families will be givenrge pensions.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°If I kill you, will the Ministry of War give a pension to the Saint Xu Gentry?¡±

    Xu Hai looked solemn and cold. But soon, he roared withughter, saying, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you dazzled by your reputation as the No. 1 on the <i>Heaven</i><i>Board </i>? You really think that you¡¯re invincible simply because you can¡¯t find a decent opponent? But to tell you the truth, you¡¯re just an ant in front of masters in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to jump to that conclusion? Only after having a fight will we know who is stronger, right?¡±

    Xu Hai said, ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant and conceited. In the case, as your elder brother, I¡¯m responsible for teaching you how to conduct yourself with humility.¡±

    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need t deal with a warrior in the Heaven Realm personally. I¡¯ll kill him for you.¡±

    A monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm came out from behind Xu Hai.

    He was Xu Qianling, an elder of the Saint Xu Gentry.

    Armed with a four meter ck Golden Stick, Xu Qianling took a step and rushed out of the ship. Treading on top of the waves, he struck Zhang Ruochen first.

    Seeing that Xu Qianling rushed out, Xu Hai did not start making his moves, for the moment. He thought to himself that Xu Qianling was strong enough to cope with Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°Xu Qianling had reached ¡°Bone Refining to Jade¡± of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He was powerful enough to not bepared with warriors in the Heaven Realm.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen ranked first on the </i>Heaven Board <i>, he could not be stronger than Xu Qianling.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What¡¯s more, Xu Qianling was the disciple of the Saint Gentry, so he was stronger than an ordinary monk in the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Even if he fought with a Fourth Change monk, he might not be defeated.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°How could Zhang Ruochen possibly defeat him?¡±</i>

    Xu Hai had confidence in Xu Qianling. Thus, he was toozy to start making a move. After all, you don¡¯t need a sledgehammer to crack a peanut.

    ¡± Swoosh!¡±

    Xu Qianling¡¯s Genuine Qi was abundant. It surged through his arms and into the ck Golden Stick, a tenth level Genuine Martial Arm.

    He brandished his war staff, stirring ayer of seawater into a wave that surged towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Spurred by the strength of Xu Qianling¡¯s staff technique, waves smashed against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Celestial Bodyshield and flung him about 30 meters away .

    ¡°Haha! The number one on the Heaven Board is nothing more than an ant in front of a Fish-Dragon Realm monk.¡±

    With augh, Xu Qianling held the war staff andunched an attack once again.

    Zhang Ruochen steadied himself and stopped retreating. He pulled the Abyss Ancient Sword out and turned his arms quickly over the water to stir up a circle of waves.

    Water rotated around the de like a stream.

    With the sound of a crack, the circle of waves froze and turned into numberless three inch ice knives.

    ¡°Out!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung his arm and the ice knives flew at Xu Qianling like a rain of des.

    ¡°Heaven Shaking Fury.¡±

    Xu Qianling chopped downwards with his stick.

    The ck Golden Stick formed a 30 meter long shadow as wide as a bowl. It stroke downward and shattered all the ice knives into a fine powder.

    The huge staff shadow contained the most frightful force. It depressed the whole surface of the water, stirring up waves about 30 meters tall.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately put his sword sideways to block. Sword Breath came out endlessly, like a body flying up. It formed arge bell of Sword Breath.

    ¡± Pow!¡±

    In an instant, the huge staff shadow shattered therge bell of Sword Breath, and he was struck and flung away once again.

    His sword hand suffered a minor injury and throbbed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve told you so. The first on the Heaven Board could only be a king in the Heaven Realm. Once you meet masters in the Fish-Dragon Realm, you¡¯re only an ant. To be honest, I just used half of my force.¡±

    Xu Qianling felt confidence in victory and strode toward Zhang Ruochen.

    He was excited, and he thought to himself that if he could kill Zhang Ruochen, it would be a great contribution. Surely, he would be granted the rich reward promised by the ancestor.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and said, ¡°With my current strength, I¡¯m far away from a monk in the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, you learned toote,¡± Xu Qianling said with augh.

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, immediately took charge of his Martial Soul, and mobilized the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    In a sh, the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth flew to Zhang Ruochen endlessly, making his aura stronger and stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen had been fighting Xu Qianling with only his own power, instead of with his Martial Soul. However, Martial Soul was his greatest strength. His Martial Soul wasparable to a monk in the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Aided by his Martial Soul, he seemed to turn into another person. He held his sword and stood there calmly. However, it put a lot of pressure on Xu Qianling.

    ¡°How strong his Martial Soul is!¡±

    Xu Qianling immediately stopped in shock. His face grew darker.

    Then, he also summoned his own Martial Soul to mobilize the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth to assist himself.

    However, Xu Qianling¡¯s Martial Soul was as strong as his cultivation realm, which was only at the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Thus, his strength was not enhanced a lot with the assistance of his Martial Soul.

    <i>¡°No matter how strong his Martial Soul, he¡¯s only a warrior in the Heaven Realm.¡±</i>

    Xu Qianling suppressed his anxiety and calmed down. He mobilized his Genuine Qi with all his strength and disyed the Eight Trigrams for Guard, a staff technique at the Inferior ss of the Ghost Level.

    He rotated the ck Golden Stick quickly to form huge vortex strength. Sea water from several miles around the defense collected into a thick water column about 100 meters high.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    His staff technique was an impressive disy of power.

    The water column struck Zhang Ruochen like a huge stick. Xu Qianling stood in the center of the water column to mobilize Genuine Qi into the ck Golden Stick continuously. His skin became golden and his bones became as tough as white jade.

    Zhang Ruochen flew up from the water surface and hung suspended in midair.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    Suddenly, he used the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon. He rushed forward and the Genuine Qi inside his body condensed into a Wind Dragon dozens of meters long.

    He stood at the head of the Wind Dragon and brandished his sword. An arc-shaped projection of sword radiance struck the thick water column.

    With a boom, the Sword Breath broke the water column into two parts.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    The water column dispersed and changed into water drops. They eventually came down as heavy rain.

    Xu Qianling¡¯s body was broken in two. Both parts fell into the water and dyed the surrounding seawater blood red.

    He just used one stroke to kill a superior in the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Xu Hai startled and felt unbelievable. He asked himself, ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s unique skill ¡®Swift and Neat?¡¯¡±

    Xu Hai never saw the fight between Zhang Ruochen and Huang Shenyi, so he did not know the real ¡®Swift and Neat¡¯.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was well-known as the first on the <i>Heaven Board </i>. His single-move sword technique, ¡®Swift and Neat,¡¯ was thought to be a gift from above. It had be his unique skill, and it terrified numerous warriors.

    Xu Hai did not know that Zhang Ruochen had just used Swift Swordsmanship. Zhang Ruochen had acted too quickly and urately. Moreover, he saw the ws of the Eight Trigrams for Guard. Thus, he could kill Xu Qianling with one stroke.

    He came to the surface again and picked up Xu Qianling¡¯s ck Golden Stick. He refined the stick with the Abyss Ancient Sword. A momentter, another basic inscription had appeared on the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Xu Hai stared at the Abyss Ancient Sword. He felt that after the absorption of the ck Golden Stick, the Abyss Ancient Sword became sharper and its power more vtile.

    This sword should be a Holy Weapon.

    No wonder Xu Qianling could not block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stroke, even with an amulet treasure.

    How could an ordinary amulet treasure withstand a Holy Weapon?

    Xu Hai squinted and snorted, saying, ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that you can refine Genuine Martial Arms. Thus, your sword may be a Hundred Inscription Weapon, or even a Thousand Inscription Weapon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at his Abyss Ancient Sword and said, ¡°Do you want this sword?¡±

    The corners of Xu Hai¡¯s mouth turned up as he said, ¡°Besides your sword, I¡¯ll take away all your treasures. Xu Konglin, Xu Chen, if either of you can behead Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll give you a Holy Weapon.¡±

    Xu Hai only had one Holy Weapon, which was one of the supreme treasures of the Saint Xu Gentry. He would use it to deal with Zhang Ruochen if necessary, so he would not give it to Xu Konglin or Xu Chen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had a lot of Holy Weapons.

    If Zhang Ruochen was killed, those Holy Weapons would belong to Saint Xu Gentry.

    Then, it would not be a big deal for Xu Hai to give a Holy Weapon to one of them.

    Behind Xu Hai, the eyes of two monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm, Xu Konglin, and Xu Chen, sparkled when they heard the words ¡°Holy Weapon.¡±

 Chapter 524 - The Weak Overcame the Strong

    <h4>Chapter 524: The Weak Overcame the Strong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Xu Konglin and Xu Chen were Elders of Saint Xu Gentry. Both of them held great power and high status. However, their weapons were still only eleventh level Genuine Martial Arms.

    An eleventh-level Genuine Martial Arm was a great fighter. Its value exceeded a million Spiritual Crystals. Countless warriors in the Fish-dragon Realm would loot it when it appeared.

    However, how could an eleventh-level Genuine Martial Armpare with a Holy Weapon?

    If an ordinary Monk in the Fish-dragon Realm held a Holy Weapon, he could cross a realm to kill his enemy. He could even cross two realms to defeat his opponent.

    If Xu Konglin and Xu Chen could get a Holy Weapon, their strength would certainly be elevated to a new height. In the future, they would have even greater power in Saint Xu Gentry.

    <i>We must kill Zhang Ruochen even if it¡¯s only for a Holy Weapon!</i>

    SHUAH!

    SHUAH!

    Xu Konglin and Xu Chen jumped off the ship andnded on the water. They attacked Zhang Ruochen from both sides at the same time.

    Xu Konglin¡¯s cultivation was in the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. However, his strength had reached the Peak of the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. He had more than double the cultivation of Xu Qianling, who had been killed by Zhang Ruochen.

    In the interior Martial Arts Tournament of Saint Xu Gentry, Xu Konglin had only used seven strokes to make Xu Qianling vomit blood.

    Both Xu Konglin and Xu Qianling were in the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, but their strengths were not at a same level.

    The other Elder, Xu Chen, had more terrifying cultivation. He had already broken through Bone Refining to Jade, the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and reached Yinqiao Holy Meridian, the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Although the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was only a realm above the Third Change, the strength between warriors in the two realms was quite different.

    Even if Xu Konglin and Xu Qianling attacked Xu Chen together, he could defeat them within three moves.

    Xu Chen was stronger and Xu Konglin was weaker, so they took to a tactic of attacking and provoking Zhang Rouchen.

    Xu Chen confronted him directly, while Xu Konglin, who was weaker, stood in the distance and shot flying knives at him.

    Xu Chen was indeed strong. Even though Zhang Ruochen had his Martial Soul, he was still suppressed and had no power to fight back. He could only continue to retreat. He dared not meet Xu Chen headed on.

    Xu Chen was more than 70 years old and he was a figure of the older generation of Saint Xu Gentry. He had also been a powerful genius when he was young.

    He held a Cracking-tiger Broadsword, an eleventh level Genuine Martial Arm. His broadsword technique was very skillful. A casual attack from the 1,500 kilogram broadsword burst out a power strong enough to crack the cliffs.

    Xu Chen¡¯s long hair flew in the air. His infinite strength was suppressing Zhang Ruochen.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    ...

    Every sword strike Chen disyed contained bitter cold Icing air.

    He struck the ninth movement. The surrounding sea area froze into thick ice for dozens of kilometers.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I have already opened my Yinqiao holy meridian. I can turn Genuine Qi into Holy Qi and use martial techniques at their strongest power. Why try to fight with me? Give up! You don¡¯t stand a chance!¡± Xu Chen said with a sneer.

    His broadsword sliced toward Zhang Ruochen. The cold sharp knife energy sped past his neck, shaving off a lock of hair.

    It just barely missed his neck.

    Zhang Ruochen stamped his feet. He quickly retreated backwards,nding three kilometers away. He stopped and stabilized his stature. He was ready to fight back.

    SHUAH!

    In the distance, Xu Konglin saw the opportunity before him. He held a Bronze Flying Knife between his index and middle finger. He flung it out towards Zhang Ruochen.

    The Bronze Flying Knife was a sixth-level Genuine Martial Arm. Under the mobilization of Xu Konglin¡¯s Genuine Qi, inscriptions in the flying knife were activated, emitting a ball of me that was two meters in diameter.

    The knife rotated rapidly. Dragging a long me tail behind it, it flew at a speed that was four times the speed velocity.

    It shook the air violently and sent out loud thunderous roars.

    The speed of the flying knife was much faster than the speed of sound. It broke through the Celestial Bodyshield and was about to reach Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. It was going to pierce through his body.

    But Zhang Rouchen seemed to have eyes in the back of his head. He waved his sword backwards and it collided with the flying knife.

    With a sh, the flying knife split into two pieces. The two parts shot out and dropped into the water with a ssh.

    The flying knife had a me, so when it fell into the water, the seawater began to boil.

    SHUAH!

    Xu Konglin¡¯s fingers quickly catapulted. He shot out the second flying knife, then the third and the fourth... Each fiying knife shot out at a speed four times the speed of sound and was aimed at Zhang Rouchen¡¯s vital parts.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique was skillful. The flying knives could not hurt him at all. However, they did interfere. He could not concentrate on dealing with Xu Chen¡¯s powerful attack.

    When masters fought, they could not be distracted. If one was careless, he could be doomed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opponent was Xu Chen, a warrior in the Fourth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm and a top master. Zhang Ruochen felt great pressure.

    Xu Konglin pestered from a distance. He wanted to distract Zhang Ruochen so Xu Chen would have as many opportunities as possible to kill him.

    Xu Konglin and Xu Chen were both very smart. They worked together seamlessly.

    Zhang Ruochen adopted a rtively conservative tactic. He was prepared to kill the weaker Xu Konglin first and slowly deal with the stronger Xu Chen afterward.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored Xu Chen. He disyed the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon to stimte his speed to the extreme and charged toward Xu Konglin.

    ¡°Want to kill me?¡±

    The corner of Xu Konglin¡¯s mouth twitched up. A smirk appeared on his face.

    He did not face up to Zhang Ruochen. He quickly turned around and raced away. There was already a distance of 33 meters between him and Zhang Ruochen.

    He was only there to be a distraction, it was not necessary for him to engage in actualbat. If Zhang Ruochen disyed his unique sword technique, Swift and Neat, he would not be able to offend against it.

    The movement Xu Konglin was disying was Roc Flying with Double Wings, one of Saint Xu Gentry¡¯s unique techniques.

    Roc Flying with Double Wings was an Inferior ss Ghost Level martial technique.

    A Monk could only practice Ghost Level bodily movements when he reached the Fish-dragon Realm. Only the Genuine Qi of a Monk in the Fish-dragon Realm could support the consumption of a Ghost Level bodily movement.

    So even though Zhang Ruochen had reached the Peak of the Heaven Realm, he could still only disy Superior ss Spiritual Stage bodily movements.

    Xu Konglin injected Genuine Qi into his back Meridians. With a loud thud, the illusory image of huge roc wings appeared on his back. His speed immediately increased several times, leaving Zhang Ruochen far behind.

    He flew out over the sea, leaving behind a deep path that divided the sea in two.

    Xu Konglin was very happy to see Zhang Rouchen further and further behind him. He felt like they were ying a game of cat and mouse.

    Xu Konglin paused slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, even if your sword technique is great, you can only threaten me within 10 meters. Unfortunately for you, you can¡¯t get that close. The bodily movement I practice is from the Inferior ss of Ghost Level; what you practice is only from the Superior ss of Spiritual Stage. There¡¯s noparison at all. You are far slower.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xu Konglin grinned and said thoughtfully, ¡°Don¡¯t struggle too much. In my opinion, you are like a turtle in a jar. If you give up now, perhaps you can still have a whole corpse.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was calm, he did not lose his temper.

    He quickly pursued and soon reached a position 60 meters away from Xu Konglin. He secretly operated his Genuine Qi and injected it into the Dragon Lock Chain on his wrist.

    The surface of Dragon Lock Chain sent out fments of lightning that flew out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist and turned into a thick iron rope. The rope spun on the sea and sped toward Xu Konglin in the distance.

    ¡°That¡¯s... the Orange Star Emissary¡¯s Holy Weapon... Dragon Lock Chain...¡±

    Xu Konglin¡¯s face changed. He disyed the Roc Flying with Double Wings again and took off with an intention of escaping.

    However, it was toote.

    SWOOSH!

    The Dragon Lock Chain wrapped around Xu Konglin¡¯s waist round and round. Strikes of lightning rushed out of the chain, like knives, hitting him and made crackling sounds.

    Zhang Ruochen controlled the Dragon Lock Chain. With a shake of his arm, Xu Konglin spun and twisted in agony.

    He screamed in terror.

    His whole body was struck by the Dragon Lock Chain¡¯s lightning fire. His clothes and hair all turned ck. His skin cracked and blood flowed out. It was like his whole body had been thrown into a stove and roasted. ck smoke wafted out from his crispy corpse.

    POOF!

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control, the Abyss Ancient Sword flew out and smashed Xu Konglin¡¯s charred body, leaving a huge blood hole in his chest.

    Blood gushed out.

    An Elder in the Fish-dragon Realm had just been killed under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    Xu Chen had followed them. He saw the scene before him and his old face distorted. He roared angrily, ¡°Bloke, you are courting death!¡±

    He jumped up and held the hilt of his sword with both hands. He waved it toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    A twinkle of amusement appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He took out the Auspicious Vase from his Storage Ring and held it in his hand. All the Genuine Qi in his body flowed into the vase.

 Chapter 525 - Holy Soft Leather Armor

    <h4>Chapter 525: Holy Soft Leather Armor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Xu Chen¡¯s broadsword technique was overwhelming. It brought a gust of cold wind and tore Zhang Ruochen¡¯s robe apart.

    Zhang Ruochen was calm. He controlled the Auspicious Vase and simultaneously calcted the power of space.

    Xu Chen¡¯s broadsword was about to hit Zhang Ruochen in the head. If it made contact, he would inevitably die.

    CHUU!

    Zhang Ruochen cast out Space Moving and disappeared from his original ce. Then, he appeared behind Xu Chen.

    Failing to attack Zhang Ruochen, Xu Chen¡¯s broadsword move hit the water¡¯s surface, causing the entire sea to churn and two huge 33 meter waves to rise. He quickly realized the severity of the situation. He hurriedly drew back his broadsword and split toward the spot behind him.

    But before his broadsword could slice out, a huge pulling force appeared above his head. It formed a vortex and enveloped his entire body.

    It was like falling into a ck hole. Xu Chen could not fight the strong pulling force no matter how hard he struggled. He could not control his body at all and he flew upward.

    From afar, one could see a small delicate bottle suspending above Xu Chen¡¯s head. A vortex was condensing just above the bottle.

    Xu Chen¡¯s body became smaller and smaller. He became as small as a finger and was suctioned into the bottle.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly took back the Auspicious Vase. He held it in his hand. ¡°Wow! It can even take in a master at the Fourth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. The power of the Auspicious Vase is amazing!¡±

    BOOM!

    The Auspicious Vase shook violently. It formed a circr wave of power, causing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers to ache. If he had not increased his power to control it, it would have flown away.

    ¡°Where am I? Let me out! Zhang Ruochen, aren¡¯t you first on the Heaven Board? Fight with me in person if you dare.¡±

    The Auspicious Vase resounded with Xu Chen¡¯s voice.

    With a loud bang, it shook violently again.

    Zhang Ruochen used Genuine Qi to quell the Auspicious Vase. He said to himself, <i>¡°The Auspicious Vase¡¯s attack is still weak. If I added a powerful me array to the bottle, it would be able to refine Xu Chen instead of just trapping him.¡±</i>

    The Auspicious Vase still had many imperfections. If it encountered a superior with higher cultivation, the superior could beat his way out before it exerted its strength.

    For now, Zhang Ruochen could only take back the Auspicious Vase. He would have to figure out a solution for dealing with Xu Chen after he killed Xu Hai.

    PHHF!

    Xu Hai drove his ship forward and overtook him.

    Although Xu Hai had been standing in the distance, he had clearly seen the battle. He had seen Xu Konglin die under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword and he had also seen Zhang Ruochen use the Auspicious Vase to take Xu Chen in.

    <i>¡°Those two craps. Zhang Ruochen took them out so easily. It seems that they have be ustomed to a decadent family lifestyle. They are useless.¡±</i>

    Xu Hai was quite angry.

    Xu Konglin¡¯s cultivation was at the Peak of the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. From his point of view, even if he was no match for Zhang Ruochen, he could have avoided being hurt if he had been more careful.

    However, Xu Konglin had also been arrogant. The Dragon Lock Chain had entangled him before he could escape, and finally, he died under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    Xu Konglin¡¯s death was his own fault. No one else was to me.

    However, Xu Chen had profound cultivation and his strength was much higher than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. He had been put into a bottle and instantly suppressed. To Xu Hai this was uneptable.

    ¡°Xu Chen¡¯s cultivation has reached the Fourth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, and he is a battle-seasoned superior among the elders. How could he make such a mistake and lose to a junior like Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    What on earth was that mysterious bottle?

    Xu Hai was very annoyed at the loss of three Fish-dragon Realm masters.

    Even in arge family like Saint Xu Gentry, the number of superiors in the Fish-dragon Realm was small. It took a lot of resources for the family to cultivate a superior in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    It could be said that every Monk in the Fish-dragon Realm was a great treasure.

    If Saint Xu Gentry was to bepared to an empire, then every Monk in the Fish-dragon Realm was a city. A loss of a Monk in the Fish-dragon Realm was more regrettable than the loss of a city.

    Now, Xu Hai had no way out. If he could not defeat Zhang Ruochen today, he would be severely punished when he returned to Saint Xu Gentry. Even his position as sessor of Saint Xu Gentry would be lost.

    Xu Hai expelled his contempt and showed an ugly look. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I admit that I made a mistake by looking down on you. However, from now on, I won¡¯t give you a chance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°If I were you, I would run away now.¡±

    Xu Hai was extremely angry, but he smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are too arrogant. When I was in the Heaven Realm, I reached 91st on the Heaven Board. Even if there is a gap between 91st and 1st, it is not huge.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I have reached the Second Change of the Fish-dragon Realm and my strength is much higher than it was before. Even if you have some great Holy Weapon, it can¡¯t make up for the gap in cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°To have be a descendant of Saint Xu Gentry, you are obviously not average warrior. However, are you sure you can take my Swift Swordsmanship?¡±

    ¡°Swift and Neat?¡±

    Xu Hai sneered and looked confident. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s see which one is stronger, your sword technique or my power?¡±

    SWOOSH!

    A cyan light column flew out from above Xu Hai¡¯s head.

    The light column rose from the sea and connected to the lower part of the clouds.

    A Martial Soul rushed out from the top of Xu Hai¡¯s head and suspended in the light column.

    The Martial Soul began to mobilize the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. It could be seen with the naked eye. Streaks of Spiritual Qi gathered from all directions and poured into Xu Hai¡¯s be.

    Xu Hai¡¯s Martial Soul was very powerful; it had reached the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Its strength was almost equal to the strength of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul.

    ¡°Roc Wings Spreading.¡±

    Xu Hai¡¯s arms spread out. Rich Genuine Qi flowed out from his palm and transformed into two huge wings of light.

    The exercise that Xu Hai practiced was Roc Martial ssics, a King¡¯s Stage exercise.

    His wings moved. Xu Hai flew up above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. His two palms struck down at the same time.

    Two strands of palm power condensed into two huge handprints. Before they even struck, the water under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet had already pressed down and sunken. Two 10-meter-long handprints appeared on the sea¡¯s surface.

    Xu Hai was even more powerful than Xu Chen.

    When he attacked, the whole world seemed to be under his control.

    SHUAH!

    Zhang Ruochen immediately demonstrated Space Moving. He leapt through the space and appeared on Xu Hai¡¯s left.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Xu Hai was shocked. He did not expect that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed could reach such a level.

    No.

    That was not speed, it was the power of space.

    When Zhang Ruochen fought with Xu Chen, he had used Space Moving. However, at the time, Xu Hai had been too far away to feel any spatial fluctuation.

    But this time, Xu Hai clearly sensed that the surrounding space had sent out a slight turbulence.

    The feeling was very simr to the power that ships from the Primitive World sent out when they shuttled through wormholes and space passages.

    What made Xu Hai surprised was the fact that Zhang Ruochen could use this kind of power. He knew better than anyone how terrible it was.

    Zhang Ruochen did not allow Xu Hai to think further. He prepared to kill him with one blow, to kill Xu Hai with his sword.

    After disying Space Moving, Zhang Ruochen immediately captured a mark of time to merge into his sword technique. He waved his sword and attacked toward Xu Hai¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Swift and Neat.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was only three meters away from Xu Hai. After integrating with the power of time, his sword was as fast as light. The Abyss Ancient Sword hit Xu Hai in the neck.

    PING!

    Like hitting ayer of armor, it sounded like two pieces of metal colliding. It burst out several sparks.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He could not understand why the sharp Abyss Ancient Sword hadn¡¯t punctured Xu Hai¡¯s body at all.

    Xu Hai merely tilted back under the attack.

    He was quick-witted. He flipped around in the void space to unload the power of the Abyss Ancient Sword. Then, he broke out a speed that was three times faster than before and struck Zhang Rouchen in the chest.

    His speed was so striking that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t see even a shadow of movement.

    He did not even have time to disy Space Moving. He could only inspire the power of Dragon Pearl quickly. Meanwhile, he swiftly turned the side of the Abyss Ancient Sword to block the attack.

    POW!

    Zhang Ruochen flew back 5,000 meters. With a thud, he fell into the sea.

    After a moment, he flew up from the sea andnded on the surface.

    ¡°PFFF!¡±

    He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was very pale. His five internal organs and six hollow organs were all badly hurt and burning painfully. His body seemed to crack.

    Despite being seriously injured, Zhang Ruochen was still standing straight with no fear on his face. He stared at Xu Hai who was suspending in the air and asked, ¡°Are you wearing Holy Soft Leather Armor?¡±

    Xu Hai nodded as he saw that Zhang Ruochen had been severely injured by his palm. He was quite satisfied with the power he had shown.

    ¡°Yes, I do wear Holy Soft Leather Armor. Even if your sword technique is stronger and your sword is sharper, you can¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    Xu Hai began to run his Genuine Qi. His skin emitted ayer of golden light.

    With sacred power, theyer of light sucked all the Spiritual Qi from the sea to form a white cloud that enveloped his body.

    From afar he looked like a young Saint. He stood in the center of heaven and earth and controlled the entire world.

    That was the aura of a Saint.

    Holy Soft Leather Armor, a protective Holy Weapon, was made of Saint¡¯s skin and bones and nine other precious materials.

    Holy Soft Leather Armor automatically adhered to a Monk¡¯s skin. If people did not observe it carefully, they could not detect its existence at all.

 Chapter 526 - Fierce Fighting for 500 Kilometers

    <h4>Chapter 526: Fierce Fighting for 500 Kilometers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The inner and outeryers of the Holy Soft Leather Armor were carved with many inscriptions. There were also other precious materials for refining weapons, like Dragon Scale, Dragon Skin, and Luan feathers.

    Therefore, the defensive power of the Holy Soft Leather Armor was more than ten times more powerful than that of the Saint¡¯s skin. After all, this was a Holy Weapon.

    An ordinary Hundred Inscription Weapon could not break the Holy Soft Leather Armor. Only by using the Thousand Inscriptions Weapon, could one pierce through it.

    Xu Hai was rather arrogant. He said with a smile, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, now you should have known my trump card? Wearing the Holy Soft Leather Armor will increase my speed to seven times of speed velocity. Even a Monk at the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm might not be able to catch up with me. And the Saint Power in the armor can enhance my power. Did that palm hit feel good?¡±

    Xu Hai was the best master. Once the inscription and Saint Power of the Holy Soft Leather Armor were activated, his strength was even more powerful. Even if Zhang Ruochen had the Dragon Pearl to protect his body, after a hit like that, he was badly hurt.

    Suddenly, Xu Hai became serious and his eyes grew sharp. ¡°But, you also brought me a big surprise. You actually can use the power of space. If I were not wearing the Holy Soft Leather Armor, I could have died under your sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and seemed not to be hurt. He said with ease, ¡°The defense of the Holy Soft Leather Armor is not impossible to break.¡±

    Xu Hai was surprised first. Then heughed loudly. ¡°Your Holy Sword is just a Hundred Inscription Weapon. No matter how powerful it is, it can¡¯t pierce through the Holy Soft Leather Armor.¡±

    ¡°The Hundred Inscription Weapon may not be able to pierce through the Holy Soft Leather Armor,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly. ¡°But there is always some part of your body that can¡¯t be defended by the Armor, like your eyes.¡±

    The Holy Soft Leather Armor was made of Saint¡¯s skin. It clearly could not defend his eyes.

    Xu Hai snorted. ¡°Even if my eyes are unguarded, so what? Do you think I will just stand there and wait for your attack?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still had a smile on his face. He took out six golden Holy Swords from the Spatial Ring. Under the control of the Heart of the Sword, the six Holy Swords floated up and flew in six different directions around his body.

    Seeing how calm andposed Zhang Ruochen was, Xu Hai was worried.<i>¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique has already reached the Heart Integrated into Sword realm. I¡¯d better be careful.¡±</i>

    So Xu Hai shut his eyes.

    That way he didn¡¯t have to worry about Zhang Ruochen attacking his eyes.

    Actually, with Xu Hai¡¯s realm, there was no difference whether he had his eyes open or closed. His Martial Soul and Spiritual Power had better perception than his eyes.

    Seeing Xu Hai close his eyes, Zhang Ruochen knew that he was a bit horrified. Even though he wore the Holy Soft Leather Armor, he was not confident enough in himself.

    After all Zhang Ruochen had killed two Elders from the Saint Xu Gentry without leaving any blood on his weapon. And he had sent another Elder into the Auspicious Vase.

    It was because of this that Xu Hai felt a psychological shadow. He felt that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s means were too weird, impossible to guard against. With any carelessness, he would die under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    Maybe Xu Hai did not even realize that Zhang Ruochen had already prated his psychological defense.

    Once a person had fear, no matter how powerful he was, he would die for sure.

    The w of the Holy Soft Leather Armor was indeed the eyes.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had never thought that he would have to attack Xu Hai¡¯s eyes.

    The reason was very simple. The eyes were located on the front of a person and also the ce with the best protection. When both sides were well-matched in strength, if one side wanted to attack the other¡¯s eyes, it was almost impossible.

    Moreover, Xu Hai was more powerful than Zhang Ruochen.

    If Zhang Ruochen wanted to break his defense with a frontal attack and stab the sword into his eyes, it was an impossible task.

    If he did that, the one that would die was surely Zhang Ruochen, not Xu Hai.

    What Zhang Ruochen really wanted to use was space power. This was the only way to kill Xu Hai.

    Certainly, in the Holy Soft Leather Armor Xu Hai was terribly fast. If he suddenly used the Space Crack and Space Copse, he could probably escape. If he escaped once, and then used space power to attack a second time, it would be impossible to hurt him.

    WOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen grinned. He pointed his finger forward and applied the Sword Defending Technique. Six golden Holy Swords flew out at the same time.

    Xu Hai¡¯s first instinct was that Zhang Ruochen was going for his eyes. So he struck out a handprint quickly to protect his face. He sent the six Holy Swords flying away.

    But, the six Holy Swords revolved in a circle in the void space and attacked toward him again.

    ¡°I am more powerful than Zhang Ruochen, and I am wearing the Holy Soft Leather Armor, why can I only defend passively? No, I will initiate an attack.¡±

    Xu Hai infused Genuine Qi into the Holy Soft Leather Armor. He was growing more and more powerful. A Saint Power burst out from the soft armor and formed a circle of energy ripples. He hit the six Holy Swords and they flew out in all directions.

    ¡°Roc Birth-death Fist.¡±

    The seven times speed velocity Xu Hai exposed turned into a flying light. It rushed at Zhang Ruochen and struck out an overbearing fist technique.

    Roc Birth-death Fist was a mid-ss Ghost Level fist technique. Xu Hai had practiced it for five years and only seeded in two moves.

    Xu Hai had killed a fifth level medium level Blood-tail Kylin with these two moves. It was in that battle that his strength had been approved by the High-level of Saint Xu Gentry and he became the heir of the future leader of Saint Xu Gentry.

    Saint Xu Gentry and the ancient mythical beast roc had a great source of origin. So the direct descendants of Saint Xu Gentry had blood of the Mythical Beast roc in their bodies.

    Roc Birth-death Fist was a unique technique that the Saint of Saint Xu Gentry had perceived from the Roc Martial ssics. He infused 32 forms of roc into the Martial Arts and evolved it into 32 devastating fist techniques.

    It was just the beginning of the fight. Xu Hai had applied his most powerful unique technique. Hence, he attached great importance to Zhang Ruochen.

    Ayer of light shadow appeared on Xu Hai¡¯s body and formed a roc shape.

    The roc¡¯s illusory image was more than 70 meters high. It was like an ancient Roc floating in the sea, emitting a stroke of trembling Mythical Beast of Reckless Waste¡¯s aura.

    BANG!

    A giant fist shadow flew out. It seemed to overturn all the sea area.

    ¡°That¡¯s a mid-ss Ghost Level fist technique...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw the roc¡¯s illusory image and the overwhelming fist strength. He gulped and retreated backward.

    Under such circumstances, he could only fight with Xu Hai by activating the Divine Dragon Transformation.

    However, he could only activate the Divine Dragon Transformation if he kept striking out Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. The probability was quite low. It could only be done by sheer luck.

    The situation was quite critical now. Zhang Ruochen was not allowed to try his luck. He chose not to fight recklessly with Xu Hai and applied Space Moving immediately, rushing toward the bottom of the water.

    BOOM!

    Xu Hai¡¯s fist technique hit the surface of the water and pushed the whole sea level down, raising up giant waves as high as lofty mountain.

    ¡°Funny! Don¡¯t you know that the roc is the dominator of water.¡±

    Xu Haiugh wildly and rushed into the water, chasing after him.

    Xu Hai had the Holy Soft Leather Armor, yet Zhang Ruochen had Space Moving. So, although Xu Hai¡¯s speed was astonishing, he could never catch up with Zhang Ruochen.

    The two men ran across the water, one chasing and the other escaping.

    The Holy Qi and roc aura sending out from Xu Hai¡¯s body terrified the savage beasts in the water. They thought they had met the Sovereign Being and all retreated in session, not daring to get close.

    Zhang Ruochen applied the Sword Defending Technique and continued striking out the six golden Holy Swords.

    At the same time, he regted the power of thunderbolt with his Spiritual Power andunched an attack over his shoulder. He kept making trouble for Xu Hai.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen can indeed control space power. Every time he does a Space Jump, it is a distance of 99 meters. I can never catch up with him.¡±

    Xu Hai was crossed and slightly on edge.

    They chased each other 500 kilometers. There was a 10-meter-high reef ind up ahead.

    Xu Hai stretched out both his arms at the same time, condensing them into two Genuine Qi Hands dozens of meters long. He lifted the ind.

    BOOM!

    Both his arms lifted hard and the reef ind flew forwards, attacking toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen turned back and saw a small ck hill flying toward him. It cast a giant shadow on the water.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped to condense his strength and infused Genuine Qi into the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    A stroke of white sword light rushed out of the sword tip. Sword Qi burst out from the sword edge.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck out his sword. It shed together with the reef ind.

    The reef ind split open in the middle and flew left and right. The two pieces dropped in the sea.

    Xu Hai rushed out. In a sh, he was in front of Zhang Ruochen. He struck out a palm.

    ¡°Fist of Eternal Truth.¡±

    Xu Hai¡¯s arms let out a bang. Pieces of blue scales appeared on the surface of his skin and every finger emitted the light of death.

    It could be imagined that the power of this fist must be devastating. Once it hit, even a small hill would be smashed to pieces.

    Apparently, Xu Hai seemed to have control over the whole situation. He could kill Zhang Ruochen in an instant. However, in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opinion, this was his chance.

    It was right now.

    Who would die? Zhang Ruochen or Xu Hai?

    Seeing that Xu Hai was getting nearer and nearer, Zhang Ruochen became firmer. He secretly regted power of space and gathered it to the finger-tips of his right hand.

    His arms struck out quickly and he pointed his finger forward.

 Chapter 527 - Anger, Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 527: Anger, Hatred</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen pointed his fingers, and space shattered like ss. It was ripped open with a multitude of breaches. Then it suddenly copsed.

    He peeked inside the space breach and saw a murky, void and chaotic space.

    The surrounding dozens meters copsed. Driven by a Devouring Power, the whole area turned into a giant vortex.

    Actually, Xu Hai had been watching for Zhang Rouchen to apply space power. He just did not expect that Zhang Ruochen would copse all the space within a certain area.

    <i>¡°I can¡¯t be involved in a space copse. Even a Half-Saint would for sure die if he fell into it.¡±</i>

    Xu Hai was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He ran his Genuine Qi with all his strength to use the power of the Holy Soft Leather Armor. He rushed out of the vortex at an unprecedented speed.

    Before he could be happy he saw that Zhang Ruochen controlled a giant 33-meter-long ice sword and was shing at him.

    BANG!

    The ice sword hit Xu Hai and sent him back into the copsed space.

    ¡°No... No...¡±

    Xu Hai stretched out his arm, wanting to escape.

    Unfortunately, this time he was not so lucky. He was quickly swallowed by the copsed space.

    Space became silent again. All the sound and noise disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the water and looked in the direction of the Space Copse. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity to lose a piece of Holy Soft Leather Armor.¡±

    A treasure like Holy Soft Leather Armor could only be owned by a powerful saint family. It was a priceless treasure, that had onlye about by ident.

    Although he did not get the Holy Soft Leather Armor, he had removed a powerful enemy. Zhang Ruochen would have time to umte military merits with full strength and look for the Xuanwu heritage ce.

    Of course, he had to recover from his injury first.

    Zhang Ruochen suffered severe internal injuries from the fight with Xu Hai. He would not be able to recover quickly.

    He sank to the bottom of the water and took out the Yin Yang Wooden Graph. He opened the gate of the space and entered into the inner world of the graph.

    Ten dayster, with the assistance of healing Pills, Zhang Ruochen hadpletely recovered from his injuries.

    ckie appeared. It said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you want to practice in the Yin Yang Wooden Graph or go out?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. He shook his head. ¡°Secluding myself for refining can indeed increase my strength. I might even be able to sessfully practice one or two Ghost Level martial techniques. But I can¡¯t reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm if I just seclude myself for refining. Moreover, fighting and killing is also a way of refining.¡± #

    ¡°By the way, there is another man. I almost forgot about him!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and took out the Auspicious Vase. He let out Xu Chen who had been trapped inside.

    SWOOSH!

    A light spot flew out from the vase andnded on the ground. It turned into the shadow of an old man.

    It was Xu Chen.

    Xu Chen was free. He instantly swung the Tiger Hunting Knife and chopped toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± ckie roared.

    Xu Chen seemed like he¡¯d been hit by a heavy blow. His body cramped. With a bang, he knelt on the ground. He could not move.

    ¡°What just happened?¡±

    Xu Chen clenched his teeth. Blue veins bulged on his face. No matter how he resisted, he could not stand up.

    ckie raised its head and walked over. It smiled and in a cold voice said, ¡°A Monk at the Fourth Change of the Fish-dragon Realmes to my ce and dares to resist?¡±

    In the Scroll World, ckie¡¯s power was not sealed. It could easily suppress Xu Chen.

    ckie patted Xu Chen¡¯s shoulder with its paws. Its long whiskers swept around Xu Chen¡¯s ears. It smiled, ¡°The Scroll World is totally stable. It¡¯s time to build some pces and abode of fairies and immortals. We¡¯d better build another city. We happen tock forborers and will hire you first. Old man, do you have any opinion? All right! Since you don¡¯t, you will start to work tomorrow.¡±

    Xu Chen was extremely obedient to ckie¡¯s order. Zhang Ruochen shook his head and smiled. He walked in the direction of the Sacred Prime Tree stump.

    Huang Yanchen sat cross-legged under the new seedlings of the Sacred Prime Tree. Thick Xuanwu Qi enveloped her. A strong and powerful aura emitted vaguely from her body.

    Huang Yanchen had been practicing in the Scroll World for half a month. With the assistance of Xuanwu Qi, her cultivation had improved greatly. She had reached thete stage of the Completion of the Heaven Realm and was just one step away from the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Huang Yanchen did not immediately swallow the Fish-dragon Pill to reach the Fish-dragon Realm. She walked out the Scroll World with Zhang Ruochen together. She wanted to practice in the Xuanwu Primitive World for a while and stabilize her current realm.

    Both of them walked out of the space gate. They headed toward the middle of the Xixuan Sea.

    ¡°What a strong Spiritual Blood smell.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t long before Zhang Ruochen sniffed and smelled the strong stench of blood too.

    They followed the smell. A small ship appeared on the water in the distance.

    Zhang Ruochen leapt up andnded on the ship. He saw the miserable condition on the ship and felt anger in his heart.

    Zhang Ruochen knew all the soldiers of Primitive World on this ship. Although he was not familiar with them, he had great respect for them and treated them as his old friends.

    However...

    The nine soldiers had died in distress.

    Especially the leader Nie Nanfei, he had met an even more tragic death. All ten fingers had been chopped off. Both his eyeballs had been dug out. His stomach was cut open. Even his heart had been dug out and thrown to the side.

    Nie Nanfei was a senior, and a veteran Zhang Ruochen respected very much. He never thought that he would die like this.

    Seeing their condition, he could only assume that they had been cruelly tortured before they died.

    Huang Yanchen arrived shortly after Zhang Ruochen. Seeing the situation in front of her, she could not help frowning. ¡°Is it possible that the indigens from the Xuanwu Primitive World killed them?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists. He shook his head and said coldly, ¡°No, it was the Evil Warriors from the ck Market. Their aura remains on the ship. They must have sensed my aura. This was why they used such diabolical means to question the soldiers.¡±

    BANG!

    Zhang Ruochen hit his fist on the mast, leaving arge hole.

    A cold murderous feeling emitted from his body. He said seriously, ¡°Green-robed Emissary, I swear I will get even with you.¡±

    Huang Yanchen had never seen Zhang Ruochen so angry. She pursed her lips slightly and urged in a low voice, ¡°I know you are very angry and you me yourself. But I still have to remind you: never let the anger get you. The Green-robed Emissary, Yin Wuchang and the Iron Lady are all masters that have been famous for a long time. They have very high status in the evil circle. With our current strength, if we fight against them, it will be like hitting an egg against a rock.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slowly stretched his five fingers and let out a long breath. He gradually restored his equilibrium. ¡°I understand. I am not so stupid to confront them with toughness before I reach the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Fish-dragon Realm!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed into the distance. He clenched his teeth, full of endless hope.

    One could only really be beyond the Martial Arts and break the mortal¡¯s limit by reaching the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Who didn¡¯t want to reach the realm?

    In hisst lifetime, Zhang Ruochen had not reached the Fish-dragon Realm. He did not know the subtlety of the realm. It was because he had not reached the realm, that he looked forward to it so much.

    Certainly, he had to reach the Ultimate Realm before that.

    The Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm might be difficult for others. However, it was not hard for him.

    Riding on the ship, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen came to a remote ind.

    On the ind, they dug out pits to bury the nine soldiers.

    Huang Yanchen asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t we bring them back to the Huangyu Ind Base. Then the Ministry of War would give their families pensions. Wouldn¡¯t this be better?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen covered the pit with thest pile of soil. He shook his head. ¡°If we brought them back to the Huangyu Ind Base, the Ministry of War would notice with one look that they were not killed by the indigens. They might think that we killed them.¡±

    ¡°Second, as long as they are not back to the base, the Ministry of War will certainly count their names and think that they have died in the battle in the Battlefield of the Primitive World. Their families will still get pensions.¡±

    Huang Yanchen nodded her head. She had to admit that Zhang Ruochen considered a problem more thoroughly than she did.

    Zhang Ruochen said thoughtfully, ¡°We are at least 1,500 kilometers away from the Huangyu Ind Base. We have entered a rtively dangerous area. If we move forward, we will be in the middle of the Xixuan Sea.¡±

    ¡°Why should we go to the depth of the Xixuan Sea? You have said that it is a very dangerous area. Even a Half-Saint could die there,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    Zhang Ruochen had fully calmed down and suppressed his anger. He analyzed, ¡°Huang Shenyi has been to the Xuanwu Primitive World twice. And both times he went to the Huangyu Ind Base. With his cultivation, he can¡¯t go to the Xuan continent or the Continent of Wu, and he can¡¯t go to the other sea area either. He can only practice in the Xixuan Sea.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°You mean that the Xuanwu heritage ce may be in the Xixuan Sea too?¡±

    ¡°It should be.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°If the Xuanwu heritage ce was not far from Huangyu Ind, it would have been found long ago. It must be in the depth of Xixuan Sea, which is very dangerous. No one dares to go there. It is because of this, that it is full of endless opportunities.¡±

    ¡°If I can figure it out, other monks who want to find the Xuanwu heritage ce have probably also thought of it. If I am right, the Green-robed Emissary, Yin Wuchang, the Iron Lady and other Monks in the Fish-dragon Realm have probably already been in the depth of the Xixuan sea.¡±

    Huang Yanchen asked, ¡°Are we going there now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°No! If we go there now, we won¡¯t be able topete with masters in the Fish-dragon Realm. Moreover, if the Xuanwu heritage ce was easy to find, I¡¯m afraid it would have been discovered long ago. Huang Shenyi couldn¡¯t find it. We don¡¯t have to rush over right now. Our priority now is to improve our cultivation.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°We can experience ourselves at the boundary of the Xixuan Sea. We can look for the Xuanwu heritage ce when I reach the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head.

    They spent the next four days in the boundary area of the Xixuan Sea.

    Zhang Ruochen killed 86 fourth level savage beasts and umted 2,372 military merits.

    Huang Yanchen killed 13 fourth level savage beasts and obtained 412 military merits.

    Of course, Huang Yanchen did not have much chance to strike. Most of the time, she was helping Zhang Ruochen to clean up the battle field, collecting Spiritual Brawn from inside the savage beast¡¯s body, skin, armor and blood.

    A fourth level savage beast was full of treasures. If they brought it back to the Myriad Chaos Mountain, they could get arge amount of Spiritual Crystals.

    Huang Yanchen was not as talented as Zhang Ruochen. However, she had refined Dragon¡¯s Blood and Xuanwu Qi and also swallowed arge amount of treasures. With her current cultivation in thete stage of the Completion of the Heaven Realm and her strength, it was enough for her to be in the top 1,000 on the Heaven Board.

    There was hope for her strength to go further after she practiced for a while.

    However, Huang Yanchen knew that Zhang Ruochen needed the military merits more than she did to reach the Ultimate Realm. So she did not strike out much and left the savage beasts for Zhang Ruochen to deal with.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to umte 30 million military merits if I only kill fourth level indigenous savage beasts. From tomorrow on, we will head to the center of the Xixuan Sea to kill fifth level savage beasts.¡± Zhang Ruochen made his decision.

    Huang Yanchen certainly did not have any opinion about it. Actually, she also wanted to fight fifth level savage beasts. Only through danger could one¡¯s potential be activated and improved.

 Chapter 528 - Redcloud Python

    <h4>Chapter 528: Redcloud Python</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    A fifth level savage beast¡¯s strength was equal to that of a Human tribe Monk in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    A warrior in the Heaven Realm would get 1,000 military merits for killing a fifth level savage beast, even if it was the weakest one.

    That night Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen rode on the ship and sailed toward the middle of the Xixuan Sea.

    Thick ck clouds shielded the moon. The whole world seemed to be covered with ayer of ck cloth. Nothing could be seen.

    A fierce cold wind was blowing on the sea. It raised huge waves. The ship was lifted dozens of meters up, and sunk down to the bottom of the waves. Up and down, up and down, it seemed to rush to the bottom of the sea.

    Huang Yanchen released her Celestial Bodyshield. She held the sword and leaned against the mast. She disyed a dignified look on her beautiful face.

    She stared at the ck sea with her blue eyes. ¡°No wonder no one dares to enter the depth of the Xixuan Sea. The natural environment in the middle of the sea has been so terrible, warriors below the Heaven Realm couldn¡¯t survive at all if they came here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood straight on the deck with his eyes closed. He regted his inner Genuine Qi and held the bnce of the ship.

    ¡°Hoho!¡±

    Suddenly, his ears moved. He heard a low and bizarre crying from the bottom of the water.

    The voice was getting closer and closer. It seemed that a giant creature was rushing toward the ship at a rapid pace.

    CLANG!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back sensed the dangerous aura. It trembled violently and let out a piercing sword sound.

    With a whoosh, it flew out from its sheath, dragging out a long sword radiance. It turned into a bright light and rushed deep into the sea.

    Then.

    BANG!

    A red Huge Python rushed out of the water and opened its mouth wide, letting out a deafening roar. The wind and waves grew more intense.

    Its body was as thick as a millstone. It lurched up, exposing half of its body, which was more than 100 meters long. The scales all over its body were as big as cattail leaves and emitted red light. It was like the armor of a unicorn made of red gold.

    There was a blood hole in the Huge Python¡¯s body, a sword wound left by the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    WHOOSH!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword revolved around for one full circle before it flew back. Itnded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    He held the sword with one hand and stared at the giant creature. Hended his eyes on the top of its head.

    He saw that there was a me-like crest on the top of its head. It was like a magtern in the darkness. It dimmed the surrounding area and shone red. The sea water below and the clouds above were all as red as blood.

    It was not a Huge Python, it was a red dragon.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face grew serious. He said to Huang Yanchen, ¡°Before I came to the Xuanwu Primitive World, I read a book. It said that an savage beast called the redcloud python lives in the Xixuan Sea. They are as intelligent as humans and can bring wind and rain. They are fifth level savage beasts. Even the weakest redcloud python can be on par with Monks at the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. You have to be careful.¡±

    Huang Yanchen pulled out her sword and held it in hand. She regted all her Genuine Qi and was ready to fight.

    The redcloud python strengthened its body. It said loudly, ¡°Extraterritorial human, you know that the Xixuan Sea is our territory. Yet you dare to break in. Are you looking to meet your death?¡±

    The redcloud python bent its body. It stretched out a giant red w and attacked toward the ship.

    If other soldiers of Primitive World had been on the ship, they would have definitely been killed by the redcloud python with its one w.

    But this redcloud python was most unfortunate. Its opponent was Zhang Ruochen.

    As its w struck down, golden Dragon Scales appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. They grew into a pair of dragon wings and he dashed out. He struck out a Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and attacked the redcloud python¡¯s w.

    ¡°Nine-folds of the Elephant Power!¡±

    BANG!

    Zhang Ruochen was like an antpared to the redcloud python.

    However, he struck out a palm with all his strength. The strength it exposed was more powerful than the redcloud python and sent it flying.

    Zhang Ruochen continued the triumphant pursuit. He held the Abyss Ancient Sword in hand, exposed the power of the Holy Weapon and shed. It hit the redcloud python in the neck.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword was very sharp. No matter how hard the redcloud python¡¯s armor was, it could not fend it off. It quickly pierced through theyer of hard scales. The creature spat out blood.

    SWOOSH!

    The redcloud python was chopped in half.

    With a bang, the giant headless dragon fell down and dropped into the sea. An endless stream of blood gushed out.

    Zhang Ruochen held the giant head with one hand andnded on the ship. He took out the Auspicious Vase and threw it to Huang Yanchen. He said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, collect the flood dragon blood.¡±

    Huang Yanchen grabbed the Auspicious Vase, standing on her tiptoes. Her tender body flew up lightly. Shended on the redcloud python¡¯s dead body in the sea and started to collect its blood.

    Although flood dragon blood was not as good as Dragon¡¯s Blood, it was a very precious Treasured Body Refining Medicine. Many powerful Saint families would like to pay good money for it.

    Zhang Ruochen put the giant head on the deck. He said to himself, ¡°This redcloud python was pretty much as powerful as a warrior at the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. I should get 10,000 military merits.¡±

    For a warrior who wanted to be on the Heaven Board, the more powerful the indigenous creatures he killed, the more military merits he would get.

    Certainly, the way of calcting military merits for a warrior who wanted to be on the Heaven Board was much different from that of soldiers of Primitive World.

    Generally speaking, a warrior in the Heaven Realm who could kill a creature of the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm was very close to a human¡¯s strength limit. Once he seeded, he got 100,000 military merits.

    The reward for killing a indigenous creature at the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was two hundred thousand military merits.

    The reward for killing a indigenous creature at the Fifth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm was 300,000 military merits.

    ...

    A warrior in the Heaven Realm who could kill a creature in the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm was a one in a million God¡¯s favored son. Only warriors in the top 50 could do that.

    Why did one only get 200,000 military merits for killing a savage beast at the Fourth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm?

    It was because the nature of being in the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm was to sacrifice.

    Killing a savage beast was a sacrifice to the gods. Only when the number of sacrifices met the gods¡¯ requirement could it attract the Chord of Gods and reached the Ultimate Realm.

    Certainly, if the warrior wanted to be in the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm, he could focus entirely on the savage beasts in the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm and kill them to quicken the umtion of military merits.

    However, the Battlefield of the Primitive World was a different situation. You couldn¡¯t simplye across indigenous creatures at the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm as you wished. With any carelessness, you might run into indigenous creatures at the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm or even Half-Saint ss.

    A warrior who wanted to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm had to ughter all living beings and kill thousands of indigenous superiors. Only by using their blood to sacrifice to the gods could there be an extremely small opportunity to seed.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very clearly that the obstacle of reaching the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm was not just the savage beasts, but also the human power of the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Others would never allow him to reach the Ultimate Realm. When he was close to the Ultimate Realm, there would be many people who wanted to stop and kill him.

    Gathering his thoughts, Zhang Ruochen stared at the crest on the redcloud python¡¯s head.

    The crest emitted red light. From afar, it looked like an ancientmp with magic power.

    Up close, it was veryrge with a diameter of more than a meter. It was like a red flower with three leaves. It was glittering and translucent, as if it was artwork carved by blood jade.

    This crest was called the Bloodcrown Mushroom.

    Its importance exceeded even the brain of the redcloud python.

    The redcloud python owed its intelligence and ability tomunicate with people mostly to this crest.

    If a warrior ate it, it could improve his Spiritual Power.

    Huang Yanchen had already collected the redcloud python¡¯s blood, scales and Spiritual Brawn. She had returned to the ship.

    Zhang Ruochen said quickly, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Yanchen, eat the Redcrown Mushroom, it should improve your Spiritual Power to 30th level.¡±

    He could see that her Spiritual Power was currently at twenty-eighth level.

    Huang Yanchen looked at the crest on the head of flood dragon. She said, ¡°Redcrown Mushroom is a Spiritual Dose to increase the Spiritual Power. You need it more than I do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and smiled. ¡°My Spiritual Power has reached 42nd level. A Redcrown Mushroom won¡¯t improve my Spiritual Power much. It would be much more useful for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had calcted that one needed at least 30 Redcrown Mushrooms of this level to improve his Spiritual Power to 43rd level.

    He would have to kill at least 30 redcloud pythond at the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm to improve his Spiritual Power one level.

    It was not easy to find 30 redcloud pythons in the vast sea.

    Huang Yanchen nodded and didn¡¯t refuse further. She said, ¡°Well, the Redcrown Mushroom is mine. Then the Dragon Pearl is yours.¡±

    Huang Yanchen took out a bloody fist-sized pearl and gave it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen touched the Dragon Pearl. He felt an enormous powering from it.

    The dragon¡¯s body was full of Spiritual Doses.

    The Redcrown Mushroom could improve the Spiritual Power. The Dragon Pearl could enhance physical quality and increase cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was at the Intermediate Stage of the Completion of the Heaven Realm. If he refined the Dragon Pearl, he could most probably reach thete stage of the Completion of the Heaven Realm and increase his strength even more.

    ¡°Hoho!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was just about to put the Dragon Pearl away, when suddenly, his arm stopped and his face changed. He listened carefully and heard the strange sounding from the water again.

    It was the sound of a dragon.

    And this time the dragon¡¯s roar was more intense and louder. It came from all directions.

 Chapter 529 - A Monster With a Human Head and a Redcloud Pythons Body

    <h4>Chapter 529: A Monster With a Human Head and a Redcloud Python¡¯s Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Oh no, we¡¯ve run into a group of pythons.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the surface of the water and his face became very grim.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword sensed the danger and trembled continuously, emitting sword sounds.

    The Xixuan Sea was the territory of redcloud pythons. Without having to guess, it must have been the Spiritual Blooding from the dead redcloud python that had attracted the group.

    Zhang Ruochen had not expected to be suddenly surrounded by a python group when he had just beenmenting that it was impossible to find 30 redcloud pythons.

    If it had just been two or three, Zhang Ruochen would have been able to handle them.

    However, with dozens of them, even a superior in the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm would immediately escape, let alone Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen also felt the dangerous aura. Looking at Zhang Ruochen, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Yin Yang Wooden Graph!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°You go ahead into the Scroll World. I have the Dragon Pearl to protect me, and I am proficient in Space Moving. Protecting myself is not a problem.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh ¨C ¡±

    The Yin Yang Wooden Graph flew out from between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows and hovered in the air.

    Above the scroll, a space door appeared.

    Huang Yanchen knew that given her strength, she would definitely be defeated by even the weakest redcloud python. If she stayed, she would be of no help to Zhang Ruochen and would probably distract him instead.

    Thus, she quickly entered the space door and returned to the Scroll World.

    Zhang Ruochen did not enter the Scroll World. After all, he hade to the Xuanwu Primitive World to train in order to charge into the Ultimate Realm. How could he hide from danger?

    Sometimes, one had to face challenges head-on. He would not hide in the Yin Yang Wooden Graph unless there was no other choice.

    Zhang Ruochen held onto the scroll and wrapped the Yin Yang Wooden Graph around his body.

    The Yin Yang Wooden Graph was not only a scroll but also a defensive treasure. As long as it was wrapped around one¡¯s body it could block even an attack from a Holy Weapon.

    The next moment.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A huge, red shadow broke through the surface of the ocean. There were two enormous eyes that looked likenterns, and on the redcould python¡¯s head was a red ¡°magtern¡±.

    The redcloud python was right beside the boat. It lowered its body and stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Its eyes were only 30 meters away. When it opened its big, ferocious mouth, thick Spiritual Blood dissipated from it. In a deep voice, it said, ¡°Extraterritorial human, did you kill that redcloud python?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood calmly on deck. He looked at the redcloud python closely and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was not even as big as one of its eyeballs. Despite being tiny inparison, he appeared very calm, not showing any glimmer of fear.

    Although it was also a redcloud python, this one¡¯s body was even thicker and the aura it gave off was stronger.

    Its cultivation was about the same as a Monk at the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm .

    Killing it would be enough to gain 300,000 military merits.

    Of course, given Zhang Ruochen¡¯s present cultivation, it would not be easy to kill it even if he used the power of time and space.

    The redcloud python¡¯s nature was aggressive and it had boundless strength. It could call the wind and the rain, it could flip the rivers and overturn the oceans. It would not be as easy to defeat as the treeman.

    ¡°You dared to kill a redcloud python in the Xixuan Sea? You are looking to die.¡±

    The redcloud python roared angrily and struck out with a w.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dare to meet it head-on. He immediately executed Space Moving and appeared 99 meters away, hovering above its head.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    The redcloud python¡¯s ws tore the 30-meter-long boat into pieces. With a crash, the mast, the deck, and the cabin all sank to the bottom of the ocean.

    Upon finding Zhang Ruochen gone, the redcloud python was slightly confused.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gathered all the strength in his body and channeled it into his arms. He chopped down and aimed straight at the red crown on its head.

    That was the redcloud python¡¯s Achilles Heel ¨C its life spot.

    If he could pierce through the crown, the redcloud python¡¯s fighting strength would decrease by at least half.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack was very fast, but the redcloud python¡¯s reaction was even faster. Even before his swordnded, the python¡¯s tail had whipped around andnded on his body, sending him flying outward.

    Fortunately, he was wrapped in the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and had the Dragon Pearl to protect him. Otherwise, a full-strength attack from a redcloud dragon at the Fifth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm would have heavily injured him, if not kill him.

    ¡°Such quick reaction time and such terrifying power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He decided that this redcloud python was not an easy target, so he executed a bodily movement and charged toward one with a rtively weak aura.

    Dozens of redcloud pythons had gathered in the sea area. Naturally, their strengths ranged from strong to weak.

    Among them, there were a few redcloud pythons who only had the cultivation of the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Zhang Ruochen set his sights on them.

    One redcloud python at the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm was equivalent to 100,000 military merits.

    ¡°Swift and Neat.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew toward the head of one such redcloud python. He incorporated the Time Mark and executed Swift Swordsmanship, stabbing forward quickly.

    ¡°Pffff!¡±

    His body followed the Abyss Ancient Sword, piercing through the redcloud python¡¯s head and flying out the other side, leaving a bloody hole over a meter in diameter.

    White brain fluid and red blood surged out of the bloody hole.

    ¡°I¡¯ve earned 100,000 military merits.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was in dangerous territory and his entire body was covered in blood, but he was extremely excited. The war intent in his heart grew stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen used the power of Space Moving and Swift Swordsmanship and seeded in killing two more redcloud pythons in the Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, one after the other, earning another 200,000 military merits.

    Just as he was about to continue attacking, purple lightning suddenly surged out of the sky above him like thick lightning dragons twisting through the dark clouds. They made faint rumbling sounds.

    A monster with a snake body and human head was flying through the clouds, controlling the lightning.

    Its cultivation was very powerful, it exceeded that of a Monk in the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. It had the head of a fierce human elder that was connected to the neck of a snake. Its eyes were deeply sunken and revealed a cold and ruthless light.

    Zhang Ruochen had long known that some highly intelligent groups of savage beasts that managed to reach Sixth Level Savage Beast were able to practice some mysterious ancient skills and have a human shape.

    The fact that this redcloud python was only a Fifth Level Savage Beast yet it could form a head and be half-human in shape was truly astonishing.

    Under the control of that redcloud python, dense lightning surged down from the sky like a waterfall heading straight for Zhang Ruochen.

    The other redcloud pythons also attacked at the same time. Some spat wind des from their mouths, some spat fire, and others spat ice knives...

    Zhang Ruochen kept using Space Moving and dodged quickly, but a dozen attacks stillnded on his body. His neck, legs, and arms were left mangled and bleeding. Every inch of skin on his body was burnt ck.

    ¡°Extraterritorial human, where are you running to?¡±

    The creature with the head of a human and the body of a redcloud python charged out from the clouds and extended a me-like w. A giant purple hammer was grasped by this w. It suddenly struck ferociously toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    The giant hammer was square, over 10 meters long. Its surface was carved with inscriptions and gave off the light of hundreds of lightning bolts.

    Zhang Ruochen felt suffocated. All the hair on his body stood up, feeling as if the sky was crashing down and the ground was falling away.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The brilliance of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph shed and the space door opened. Zhang Ruochen quickly jumped inside and entered the Scroll World.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The giant hammer fell andnded on the sea.

    A powerful wave of energy emanated from the giant hammer, spreading out and forming concentricyers of connected Yun Tian waves.

    Three of the redcloud pythons were blown out of the water by the wave of power. Some others were struck by the fallout from the impact of the giant hammer ¨C their scales split open and they suffered minor injuries.

    With even just the aftermath having such an effect, one could tell how terrifying the destructive power of that strike was.

    ¡°Has he turned into ash and smoke?¡±

    The creature with the human head and redcloud python¡¯s body raised the giant hammer and hovered over the void space. Its eyes fired out two columns of light and closely observed the roiling surface of the ocean below.

 Chapter 530 - Why Cultivate Martial Arts?

    <h4>Chapter 530: Why Cultivate Martial Arts?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    There was not a single soul on the surface of the sea. What was left was a picture scroll bobbing up and down with the waves.

    ¡°What kind of a picture scroll is this? It was able to take the blow from the Thunder Hammer without breaking into pieces.¡±

    Ovee with curiosity, the creature with a human head and a flood-dragon¡¯s body picked up the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and studied it carefully.

    Earlier on, the thunderbolt emitted by the Thunder Hammer was so ring that it overshadowed the light emitted by the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, so much so that the human-headed flood-dragon creature did not notice that Zhang Ruochen had entered into the Scroll World, believing that Zhang Ruochen had been annihted.

    ¡°This has to be a treasure, I will carry it back with me so I may take my time to study it.¡±

    After spending some time browsing through it, he remained clueless about the contents of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph. He could only roll it up and stuff it into one of his scales.

    The human-headed flood-dragon creature nced down at the redcloud pythons below him and said, ¡°I have annihted that human trespasser. Let¡¯s all perk up and continue to patrol around since there has been an increase in the number of these human trespassers in the Xixuan Sea region. I heard that they are searching for the Xuan Wu heritage ce.¡±

    The human-headed flood-dragon creature was one of the sixmanders in chief who were subordinate to the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King.

    From the sea waters, the gigantic head of a redcloud python emerged and said, ¡°Is there really this Xuan Wu heritage ce within the Xixuan Sea?¡±

    The human-headed flood-dragon creature coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived in the Xixuan Sea for over a thousand years, but have never heard of this Xuan Wu heritage ce. However, the Xixuan Sea is mighty and vast, there are a few ces that even the Lord of the Flood Dragons dares not enter, so there really might be a treasure here.¡±

    Yet another redcloud python lifted its head and asked, ¡°But Commander, where are those few ces?¡±

    The human-headed flood-dragon creature red at it and replied with a low voice, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to find out more about this Xuan Wu heritage ce? To be honest, those locations were historical murdends, so don¡¯t even think to enter them because you will surely die if you do.

    ¡°Furthermore, the Lord of the Flood Dragons hasmanded us to patrol the Xixuan Sea and annihte any extraterritorial tresspassers. What¡¯s most important now is to carry out our duty. Let¡¯s move on to the next target!¡±

    The human-headed flood-dragon creature led the group of flood dragons to dive into the water to continue their search for any other extraterritorial trespassers.

    Upon returning to the Scroll World, Zhang Ruochen immediately ingested a recovery pill and started to nurse his injuries.

    This was the first time ever that he had gotten so severely wounded¡ªhis left shoulder was badly burnt and oozing blood; sharp pain shot through his right thigh as it was frostbitten by the Ice of Profound; a lesion ran through the back of his head where he was struck by the Wind de and it looked as if it was almost going to be split in two... His entire body was covered with injuries, it was an appalling sight.

    However, his abdomen and back were unscathed as they were shielded by the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    Huang Yanchen, standing beside him, could imagine the danger back then just by looking at the condition of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries.

    <i>¡°I could have helped him if only I had reached a high enough level of cultivation.¡±</i>

    Huang Yanchen was a strong-headed person. She was arrogant and would not easily admit defeat. However, she felt inadequate at this moment because she could not help Zhang Ruochen at all.

    ckie yawned, stretched, and got up, saying, ¡°Why should you be guilt-stricken? It is up to him to surmount the next level of the Ultimate Realm from his current Heaven Realm, there is no way other people can help him.

    ¡°While it is easy to umte 30 million military merit points, it is difficult to win the eptance of the gods. He must not fall short in great strength, great courage, and great wisdom. How many among these numerous talents are able to reach the Ultimate Realm?¡±

    Huang Yanchen frowned and said coldly, ¡°Does he have to risk his life time and again just to umte more military merits?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ckie continued, ¡°It is impossible for one who does not put up a desperate fight to umte 30 million military merits. Girl, there is no way that others could help him. I would suggest you try to surmount the Fish-dragon Realm, otherwise not only will youg far behind Zhang Ruochen, you will also begging far behind the other two girls in terms of your cultivation level.¡±

    Ao Xinyan and Orange Star Emissary had been cultivating themselves in the world inside the scroll for three months under ckie¡¯s guidance. On top of that, the sacred Qi emitted by the Sacred Prime Tree had helped them transcend the limitations of mortals and allowed them to reach the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Moreover, their levels of cultivation were rapidly increasing.

    Huang Yanchen pouted, still unconvinced, as she shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when he wakes up! There is no rush to cultivate ourselves now.¡±

    Over three days, Zhang Ruochen had ingested huge amounts of the Blood of the Wood Spirit, and with the help of those healing pills, he recovered 30% from his injuries and his condition was finally stabilized.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud noise arose.

    Cracks appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin. Ayer of perfectly smooth and fair skin was visible through the cracks.

    ckie squinted his eyes, smiled, and said, ¡°He is rightfully called a monk of ¡®Chakras¡¯, for his skin has transformed into growth rings, with every ring depicting a new life.¡±

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen emerged from a heap of shells, having recuperated from his external injuries.

    Zhang Ruochen made some crackling noises while he shook his entire body loose. He then heaved a sigh and said, ¡°That was close! I would have lost my life in the Xixuan Sea if I was a little slower.¡±

    Huang Yanchen turned her eyes and said, ¡°You did great, not only did you escape death from the ambush of the flood dragons, you even slew four redcloud pythons. This will be extensively reported in the Eastern Region Report once news travels back to Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a modest man. Heughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not as great as you imagine, it would be impossible for me to survive the flood dragon¡¯s ambush if not for the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.¡±

    Huang Yanchen asked, ¡°So what are your ns as of now?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? I will nurse myself back to health and continue to umte military merits,¡± replied Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen clenched her teeth, hesitated for a second, and finally warned him, saying, ¡°Honestly, there is no need for you to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm. There were countless Saints and emperors in history who still were deemed the most powerful figures despite not reaching that Ultimate Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not bothered about what other people do, or what happens in the future, I just want to do my best for now.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said sharply, ¡°Why do we practice Martial Arts and pursue reaching the Saint Path? Do we need to risk our lives just to be stronger? What would happen to your loved ones if you met with any mishap? What would happen to your mother?¡±

    Although Huang Yanchen was reserved in expressing her emotions, Zhang Ruochen could still sense her concern for his safety.

    She tried to warn him and dissuade him because she was worried about him.

    Perhaps the most important thing to her was that Zhang Ruochen continued to live. To her, there was no need for him to risk his life to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.

    However, she was not aware that Zhang Ruochen had personal reasons.

    He had to be stronger or even the strongest, otherwise, how would he be able to take revenge on Empress Chi Yao?

    Zhang Ruochen had no idea how to exin this to Huang Yanchen. After pondering for a long time, he said, ¡°The purpose of cultivating Martial Arts is not forpetition, name, money, or for destruction, it is for when I meet her. I want to be standing instead of kneeling down before her the day I see her. If that day everes... perhaps there will only be one living soul left.¡±

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Huang Yanchen questioned further.

    Zhang Ruochen looked intently at Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, there are some things that I can¡¯t tell you now. But please believe me, I am going to live on and take you as my wife. I will not let down those who care for me, I will keep my promise.¡±

    His voice sounded firm and exuded a confidence that left no room for doubt.

    Zhang Ruochen continued nursing his injuries after he finished speaking.

    Huang Yanchen, realizing that no one could change Zhang Ruochen, just sighed and left.

    Perhaps she should also make an effort in cultivating herself, not so much for a name, but so she could be of help to him in the future.

    After Zhang Ruochen recovered from his internal injuries, he ingested another Dragon Pearl. Two dayster, he broke through to thete stage of the Completion of the Heaven Realm, thereby stepping up his strength.

    <i>¡°I wonder if the human-headed flood-dragon creature has taken the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen released the Spiritual Power of his mind to unite with the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    At that instant, the strength of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power revealed an underwater rock cave, which appeared to be their of the redcloud pythons.

    Presently, the Yin Yang Wooden Graph was ced on top of a red coral table in the cave. That human-headed flood-dragon creature was lying prone and coiled up in the cave, with its head hanging in mid-air, and was studying the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    ¡°What on earth is this picture scroll that it could withstand the de of a sword and burning fire? It must be some fabulous thing. If I were to offer this to the Lord of Flood Dragons, he could surely make sense of it.¡±

    Right when this human-headed flood-dragon creature was about to put away the Yin Yang Wooden Graph,

    a green light suddenly emerged from the scroll and fine lines started appearing on the scroll.

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    The human-headed flood-dragon creature paused and looked curiously at the picture scroll.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    Suddenly with a sh of sword radiance, the Abyss Ancient Sword flew out of the picture scroll and struck the human-headed flood-dragon creature on its face, piercing its left eye and breaking half of its head into pieces.

    ¡°Aah...¡±

    The human-headed flood-dragon creature let out a shrill of agony, stretched out one of its ws, and struck the coral table, shattering it.

    How could Zhang Ruochen let this opportunity slip away?

    It was high time.

    He dashed out of the Scroll World, grabbed the Abyss Ancient Sword and struck the neck of the human-headed flood-dragon creature with the sword.

 Chapter 531 - 20 Million Military Merits

    <h4>Chapter 531: 20 Million Military Merits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The defensive power of the creature with the human head and dragon¡¯s body was very powerful. Only the outer crimson scales were needed to block the attack from a tenth level Genuine Martial Arm.

    However, they knew very clearly that the sword Zhang Ruochen held in his hands had surpassed Genuine Martial Arms to be a Holy Weapon. Once the strikended, it would cut through their defenses in an instant.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The sword shed and came down quickly.

    The creature with the human head and dragon¡¯s body abruptly flipped over. A powerful wave of crimson strength exploded from its body like a fire cloud, sending Zhang Ruochen flying backward.

    Zhang Ruochen flew backward and crashed into the stone wall with a boom, forming a human-shaped dent.

    Landing on the ground again, Zhang Ruochen stretched his neck and focused his gaze on the creature and said, ¡°No wonder this is the king of the redcloud pythons. Even though it¡¯s been struck through the head by the Ancient Abyss Sword, it still has such powerful battle strength.¡±

    The creature retreated very far away. Its body wriggled and it raised two giant sharp ws in a defensive posture.

    It slowly lifted its bloody head, which looked very much like that of a human elder. In a deep and resentful voice, it said, ¡°The true Lord of Flood Dragons is 100 times stronger than me. With a breath of air, he could turn you into a skeleton. I am only a militarymander below a ck Skeleton Dragon. Even though my strength is far below that of the Lord of Flood Dragons, it is plenty to deal with you.¡±

    Strands of red dragon Qi welled out of the creature¡¯s body, surged toward its head, and went into its wound. The half of its head that had been shattered grew new flesh and slowly began to heal.

    Zhang Ruochen could not let it recover from the injury.

    His eyes focused on the injury and he picked up the Ancient Abyss Sword again in preparation to continue attacking.

    A long sword light shot out from the tip of the sword and countless streaks of sword Qi came out, flying around the rock cave. Zhang Ruochen stood in the center of the illusory images of the sword Qi like a sword saint who controlled tens of thousands of flying swords.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    The eyes of the creature turned and it asked, ¡°Extraterritorial human, can you tell me what kind of treasure is that scroll? Why can you hide in it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°The redcloud python must indeed be very intelligent. You are trying to stall for time. However, it is a pity that this trick of yours will not work on me at all.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    The creature immediately spoke again. ¡°Perhaps you want to know where the Xuanwu inheritance is?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen paused slightly, and he looked closely into its eyes.

    The creature cheered in its heart and thought to itself, The extraterritorial human is indeed looking for the Xuanwu inheritance. Very good! Since he is so interested, I will tell him about a few ancient and dangerous areas. As long as I can hold him off for just a moment, I will be able to crush with him a single w once I¡¯ve recovered a little strength.

    The creature hurriedly said, ¡°I have lived in Xixuan Sea for thousands of years, I know the secret ces better than anyone. Right now, I will tell you about some of the secret ces.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I know I will be able to find it myself.¡±

    The creature started slightly. Before it had a chance to react, Zhang Ruochen had already teleported with his Space Moving technique and crossed dozens of meters to appear near the creature¡¯s abdomen area.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    He hovered in the water and the Heart of the Sword between his brows lit up. Waves of sword technique power gathered in the fingers of his right hand, and he struck out with his sword.

    Streak after streak of sword Qi also flew out.

    ¡°Crash! Crash!¡±

    The Ancient Abyss Sword pierced through the dragon¡¯s armor and left long sword marks. Large amounts of blood surged out of the creature¡¯s body.

    Earlier, given the creature¡¯s cultivation, even if Zhang Ruochen had used Space Moving, he still would not have been able to hurt it.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s earlier strike had not just pierced through its left eye, but it had also damaged the crown of its head.

    The creature¡¯s strength had already descended so low that it was unable to dodge Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike.

    The creature gave an angry roar and spat out a mouthful of purple thunderbolts, dozens of streaks of lightning that were as thick as a bowl and as sharp as the edge of a knife. They all flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen once again teleported using Space Moving. He passed through the lightning and appeared at the creature¡¯s head.

    ¡°Swift and Neat.¡±

    The Time Mark melded into the sword technique.

    Zhang Ruochen activated his Genuine Qi and it moved quickly through his entire body. His sword shed out quickly and chopped down again on the crown of the creature¡¯s head. The strike sent him flying 10 meters up.

    A voice rang out from inside the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, ¡°Wow! Good strike!¡±

    ckie charged out of the scroll. Dissolving into a shadow, he stretched out two ws and quickly scooped up the giant fleshy crown. Immediately after, he rushed back into the scroll.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    With the crown of the creature sliced off, a long column of blood sprouted out from the creature¡¯s head. It turned the entire cave red.

    The creature was in unbearable pain, and it wentpletely crazy. Striking out with one w, it broke through the cave wall.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The entire mountain below the water shook. Then, it quickly imploded into a pool of muddy water. Countless giant rocks flew out from the muddy water in all directions like rays.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Why are there such powerful fluctuations?¡±

    ...

    The redcloud pythons at the bottom of the water were all disturbed, and they charged out of their ownirs to gather around the boundary of the mountain.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    In the muddy water, an ear-splitting roar rang out.

    The roar turned into a sound wave and charged out, sending all the redcloud pythons flying into the air.

    The bottom of the ocean shook, and a giant dragon shadow flew out from under the copsed mountain and charged toward the surface of the water.

    A closer look would reveal a young human man standing on the neck of the dragon shadow. In his hand, he held a thick metal chain that was tied to the dragon¡¯s neck.

    The surface of the metal chain discharged powerful lightning fire that continuously struck against the huge flood dragon¡¯s body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The creature charged out of the water, creating a wave as it flew into theyers of clouds.

    Zhang Ruochen held on tightly to the Dragon Lock Chain riding the creature endlessly up into the sky, and the clouds. They moved further and further away from the surface of the ocean as if they were going to rush into the boundless universe.

    The creature¡¯s speed was so fast that the wind blew like cold knives. It numbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face and hands as it sliced by.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put two fingers together and formed a sword skill as he controlled the Ancient Abyss Sword with the Heart of the Sword. The de flew in the void space behind the giant flood dragon. Suddenly, the tip of the sword changed directions and pierced the creature¡¯s back.

    Its tail curled up and struck out with force, sending the Ancient Abyss Sword flying away.

    The creature struggled desperately, at times charging into the clouds, at times dropping into the ocean, and at times crashing into an ind... Before long, it had dragged Zhang Ruochen over a thousand kilometers away.

    No matter how much it struggled, it could not shake off Zhang Ruochen or the Dragon Lock Chain.

    ¡°No wonder it is a Flood Dragon Tribe Commander at the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. Even though it has suffered such heavy injuries, it is still able to demonstrate such terrifying power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Ancient Abyss Sword as well as the six golden Holy Swords and formed a sword flow, continuously stabbing the creature.

    ¡°Pffff!¡±

    Each time a sword flew out, it would leave a bloody hole in the creature¡¯s body. After only a moment, its body was riddled with hundreds of holes. Its injuries became even more serious.

    The creature flew another 200 kilometers but, finally, it gave a painful, sorrowful cry. Its entire body went limp, and it fell down from hundreds of meters up in the sky. Itnded in the ocean and sent up a great wave.

    Zhang Ruochen still held onto the Dragon Lock Chain. Standing on its body, his yanked his arm and pulled the chain, as thick as a bowl, back onto his wrist with a swish.

    ¡°It has finally ended. I¡¯ve obtained 400,000 military merits.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved his numbed finger and finally let out a sigh of relief.

    A redcloud python in the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm was indeed terrifyingly powerful. If he had met it at its prime, he probably would not have been able to block even one of its ws.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on the huge reptile and activated the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡± to begin recovering therge amounts of Genuine Qi he had burned through.

    Suddenly, a strange voice rang out from inside the dragon¡¯s body.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    A giant square hammer rose out of the creature¡¯s mouth and shot an eye-piercing bolt of lightning at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Danger.

    Without even thinking, he immediately executed Space Domain and demonstrated the power space warps.

    A small shift happened to the direction of the lightning. It stopped in front of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead and dropped into the water.

    The ocean made a crackling sound as it electrified out to 300 meters in every direction.

    The sea water began to boil and fist-sized bubbles popped up.

    ¡°It is already dead, yet it can still use a Holy Weapon war hammer?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately rose and executed a body movement to retreat far away. He did not dare toe within the range of the flood dragon¡¯s war hammer.

    Then, he opened his Sky Eye and looked at the reptile¡¯s body to finally understand what was happening. The beast soul of the flood dragon was operating the war hammer.

    Although the creature had died, its cultivation was very powerful, so its beast soul had not immediately disappeared.

    Earlier, its neck had been chained and it was unable to spit up the war hammer from its abdomen. It was not until after death that it could use it¡¯s beast soul to operate the war hammer to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    After understanding what was happening, Zhang Ruochen actually rxed and smiled. ¡°The beast soul of a redcloud python should be a pretty good treasure.¡±

    Having said this, his Martial Soul flew out of his body and charged into the flood dragon¡¯s body.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul captured a 100-meter long beast soul, then flew back and re-entered his body.

    ckie¡¯s voice rang out of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, give that beast soul to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°What do you need it for?¡±

    ¡°I am going to refine a Flood Dragon Soul Pill and give it to that person with the half-dragon body. Although it will not immediately make her cultivation that of a Genuine Dragon Body, it could help her toplete her training in a short amount of time and reach the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. As long as her cultivation reaches the Third Change, it will be enough to be a match against the masters in the ck Market. She could be a great help in helping you achieve revenge.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was confused, so he asked, ¡°The Third Change of the Fish-dragon Realm? Her practice has been so fast?¡±

    ckie smiled, ¡°With the help of the Flood Dragon Soul Pill, I am confident that I can have her break into the Third Change within two years. Two years in the Scroll World is only two months in the external world. Is two months very long?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright! I can give the spirit of the dragon to you. I can even give you more. However, you must have her reach the Third Change within two months.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± ckie said.

    After handing the spirit of the dragon to ckie, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze focused on the war hammer above the body of the giant python. The corners of his lips curved slightly and he said, ¡°It¡¯s probably a Holy Weapon! Abyss, I¡¯ll let you have it!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Ancient Abyss Sword flew out of its sheath toward the war hammer with the intention of refining it.

    The war hammer was an Hundred Inscription Weapon and it also contained Vessel Spirit.

    It sensed the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s intentions, and it immediately counterattacked.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two Holy Weapons began to battle in the air.

    In an hour, Zhang Ruochen had managed to collect the giant dragon¡¯s scales, blood, and Dragon Pearl.

    At that moment, the Ancient Abyss Sword was refining the war hammer. Lightning shed across the de of the sword, and it flew back with a dozen-meter long lightning tail behind it.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the surface of the ocean, holding the Ancient Abyss Sword, with his eyes focused on the roiling surface of the water,¡±Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s keep collecting military merits.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Two months passed very quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen was active in the center area of the Xixuan Sea. He was like a ghost killer, massacring the indigenous savage beasts in the water.

    Among them, he killed 47 redcloud pythons.

    Other than that, he also killed 28 fifth level savage beasts, including Silverbelly Sharks, Millennial ck Golden Tortoises, and more. As for fourth level savage beasts, they were beyond counting.

    In merely two months, he had collected 9,000,000 military merits.

    This one statistic shocked the entirety of Myriad Chaos Mountain.

    Tens of thousands of warriors were gathered below the stone tablet of the Heaven Board. They watched as the military merits behind the name ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡± at the very top of the table broke through 20,000,000, approaching closer and closer to the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm...

 Chapter 532 - The Forty-Third Level

    <h4>Chapter 532: The Forty-Third Level</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Half-saint Yuanying wore a hooded ck robe. He looked like a ghost, as he was covered from head to toe. He stood beside the stone tablet of the Heaven Board, his body emanating a deathly aura.

    He slowly raised his head, revealing a pale, haggard face with narrow eyes and drooping eye sockets. He nced toward the Heaven Board and said in a raspy voice, ¡°This is happening very quickly. If things continue to go like this, Zhang Ruochen will reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm in less than six months.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary stood behind Half-saint Yuanying. Her body was covered by pink fog which showed a graceful and elegant silhouette but concealed her real appearance.

    Sheughed, ¡°Why do you think that it would take six months? I think that Zhang Ruochen will enter the Ultimate Realm in less than three months. He would be the second person who has reached the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm in 100 years.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s eyes curved like two crescent moons. She thought to herself: with a person like Zhang Ruochen, Di Yi would not be able to survive for much longer.

    Di Yi held grudges as well as hatred towards Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Red Wish Emissary had no grudge nor conflict against Zhang Ruochen. Besides, she is a woman, a beautiful and charming woman. There was no reason why she should not work with him.

    Huang Shenyi was dead. Once Zhang Ruochen eliminates Di Yi, no other Emissary would be skilled enough to challenge her.

    She was confident that she could be the new young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall.

    Half-saint Yuanying¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, he said, ¡°DId the Martial Market Bank people block the space route toward the Xuanwu Primitive World?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary nodded and said, ¡°Yes, they have. The Martial Market Bank and the Ministry of War have always had a close rtionship, and they have many shared interests. As long as high-level personnel from the Martial Market Bank makes an appearance, the Ministry of War will have to show their face.¡±

    Half-saint Yuanying nodded and said, ¡°If the pride of the Saint Academy broke in the Ultimate Realm, the upper echelons of the Martial Market Bank would, no matter what,e out and protect him.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary continued, ¡°Furthermore, three of the Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s five disciples have rushed to Myriad Chaos Mountain. The three held the fort in front of the Primitive World. I am afraid masters of the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, masters from the ck Market, the Heresy, and those with skills above that, would probably not be able to enter the Xuanwu Primitive World.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s sixth disciple. How could his elder brother and elder sister disciples note to help?¡± An icing air gushed out of Half-saint Yuanying¡¯s body.

    The Red Wish Emissary said, ¡°Your Excellency, what do we do now? Is there anything we can do to stop him from reaching the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm?¡±

    Half-saint Yuanying snorted and said, ¡°Even if the Martial Market Bank blocked the Primitive World, it doesn¡¯t mean that Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t be killed. The ck Market also has some masters in the Ministry of War in the Xuanwu Primitive World. Now is the right time to use them.¡±

    Half-saint Yuanying scanned the Heaven Board. He looked at the third name on the tablet, ¡°Di Yi.¡±

    5,000,000 military merits.

    In two months, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s military merits had passed 20,000,000.

    In two months, Di Yi¡¯s military merits had also quietly surpassed 5,000,000 points.

    It must be noted that previously, Di Yi had zero military merits.

    Naturally, Red Wish Emissary¡¯s attention was also caught by the name ¡°Di Yi¡± on the Heaven Board. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she quietly said, ¡°He is in the Death Primitive World, yet he is rapidly umting military merits. It seems that he has refined Bu Qianfan into a demonic shadow. His strength has increased dramatically, and he is putting all his energy into charging into the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Bu Qianfan was once considered as God¡¯s favored son, unfortunately, he is mentally wed. As long as he faced Di Yi, he would lose without question. Whose fault was it that he was a very sentimental man?

    After Di Yi refined Bu Qianfan into a shadow, would he be affected by Bu Qianfan¡¯s will and also develop sentiments and ws?

    ...

    ...

    Inside the Scroll World, Zhang Ruochen sat with his legs crossed beneath the Sacred Prime Tree and took out the 32nd Redcrown Mushroom.

    ¡°My Spiritual Power has reached a critical point. Once I refine this, I would be able to break into the 43rd level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spread his arms out, and green mes surged out of his palms. The one-meter-tall mes engulfed the Redcrown Mushroom.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Redcrown Mushroom dissolved into glittering of light spots, forming a rain of light. They flew toward the Sacred Mark between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows and entered his Qi Sea.

    After about six hours, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power started to rise quickly. The energy exploded out of his body, charging to different directions.

    At this moment, he felt that he had dissolved into tens of thousands of light spots and was present everywhere within a thousand kilometers of the surrounding area.

    Some of the light spotsnded on the ground, and he could see each speck of dirt, each de of grass, each inscription, and even each dewdrop on the grass and leaves.

    Some of the light spots flew to Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, and the Orange Star Emissary¡¯s side. Zhang Ruochen could see each strand of hair, eachsh on their eyes, and each ear piercing...

    However, when the light spots charged move towards their backs, they met an obstacle about a meter from their positions.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Ao Xinyan could feel that someone was watching her. Her eyes shot open, and she quickly struck out her arms to each side, surging out a ball of Genuine Qi.

    With a boom, all light spots within 300 hundred meters were wiped out by the powerful st of Genuine Qi.

    After that, Orange Star Emissary and Huang Yanchen also discovered that there was a mysterious power watching them. Both of them struck out and destroyed the mysterious power.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his Spiritual Power, calling back tens of thousands of light spots to return to his body.

    A strange smile formed on his face, ¡°Thank god they didn¡¯t bother to inspect what those lights were. If they discovered that I was watching them, I wouldn¡¯t be able to give them a good excuse.¡±

    Using Spiritual Power to watch someone was inappropriate; almost as if watching a woman shower.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t mean to invade their privacy, but his Spiritual Power had just broken into the 43rd level, and he wanted to test his newly gained strength, he just happened to choose them to experiment with.

    s, there were only a few people in the Scroll World, so they could probably guess that it was him who was watching them.

    As for this point, Zhang Ruochen was not too bothered. As long as he does not have evil intentions, it didn¡¯t matter if they misunderstood him.

    ¡°The kind of state just now was very simr to the Buddhist teaching: ¡®dissolving oneself into millions and there is nowhere one is not.¡¯ However, my Spiritual Powers are still not strong enough. His Spiritual Power incarnation had beenpletely shattered by one of the strikes. Who knows what level it would take for one¡¯s Spiritual Power to be omnipresent.¡±

    His Spiritual Power had reached the 43rd level.

    Using only his Spiritual Powers, Zhang Ruochen could challenge a monk in the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    This was the true realm after reaching the Sixth Change.

    His current strength level is enough to match a master in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    His Spiritual Power cultivation had far surpassed his martial cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and clenched his fists as he activated his Spiritual Power.

    ¡°Crash! Crash!¡±

    A ck cloud appeared above his head. Countless streaks of lightning shed through the cloud, making loud noises.

    The shing lightning in the cloud gathered together and formed a round ball of lightning that charged toward the ground.

    The ball-shaped lightningnded and formed a giant dent on the ground. The shockwaves radiated out, and all surrounding vegetation turned to ash.

    There were strands of inscription that looked like lightning snakes, flowing continuously over the surface of the ck mud. They made cracking noises and took a while before it disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his Spiritual power and nodded. He was satisfied at the magnitude of the explosion that he had created, ¡°It is more powerful than a full-strength attack from a sixth Monk of the Fish-dragon Realm. Given the extent of my Spiritual Power, I will probably be able to challenge a redcloud python, even at their prime.¡±

    ¡°I am still missing a Psychic Staff. Otherwise, my power would be much stronger. If I had a Psychic Staff, when Ie across a Monk at the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon realm, I would be strong enough to battle them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was indeed mighty right now, however, but he was still only a match for Monks at the Sixth Change.

    Since Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have a Psychic Staff and did not systematically practice from the Codex of Spiritual Power, he could only activate his Spiritual Power tounch attacks.

    He was like a warrior who only practiced exercises. Even if his cultivation reached the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon realm, he would only be able to use Genuine Qi. There would be no weapons and no powerful martial techniques.

    If someone were a Grand Master of Spiritual Power, as long as they reach the 43rd level, their power would still be much more potent than that of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Only by using the Psychic Staff and the spells in the Codex of Spiritual Power could one fully utilize the full strength of Spiritual Power.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen had seen some Codices of Spiritual Powers and knew a few ways of practicing lightning type spells. However, he never had the time to practice.

    Since his Spiritual Power had reached level 43, he decided to pick a spell to practice.

    Closing his eyes, Zhang Ruochen to recall the spells. He quickly remembered a method of practicing a lightning type spell.

    It was a Level One Magic Arts, Nine-fold Lightning Knife.

    At Zhang Ruochen¡¯s present level of Spiritual Power, he would be able to practice level three spells sessfully.

    However, it would take a lot of time to practice a Level Three Magic Arts, and he did not have much time to study, so he decided to practice a rtively easy Level One Magic Arts.

    The Nine-fold Lightning Knife condensed lightning into a knife de, and it fell from the heaven like a knife connecting heaven and earth.

    Nine knives, one after another like nine repeating lightning bolts. They continuously fell and did not give the enemy any time to breathe.

    Once he had sessfully practiced this spell, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power attacks would be sharper and more refined. It would no longer be as scattered as before, instead, he would be able to gather his powers into one point.

    Although the power of the Nine-fold Lightning Knife was not particrly strong, it was still much more powerful than what it was previously.

    After three days, Zhang Ruochen had some progress with the Nine-fold Lightning Knife. He was able to summon three knife-shaped lightning bolts.

    After another five days, Zhang Ruochen had sessfully learned to use the Nine-fold Lightning Knife and could attack with nine lightning knives in a row.

    ¡°Given my current power, I should be able to challenge the three ck Market masters.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze became very sharp. In his mind, he thought of the deaths of the nine Primitive World soldiers and vengeance fired within him.

    His power had grown by leaps and bounds, and it was time to avenge for blood.

 Chapter 533 - The Great Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 533: The Great Transformation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen has only been in the Xuanwu Primitive World for two months. On the other hand, Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, and Orange Star Emissary have been cultivating themselves for two years in the Scroll World.

    Throughout the past two years, Ao Xinyan made the most progress.

    Besides practicing King¡¯s Stage exercises, she also ingested huge doses of Flood-dragon Soul Pills. This allowed her to aplish Skin Refining to Gold and Bone Refining to Jade, allowing her to break through to the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    On the other hand, Orange Star Emissary practiced Moon Picture of Demons, which was among the 36 pictures in the ¡°Omen Lithograph¡±, one of the six greatest books. With her exceptional talent, she could absorb Holy Qi from the Sacred Prime Tree and reach the peak of the Second Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Although Huang Yanchen¡¯s aptitude was far lower than that of Ao Xinyan and Orange Star Emissary¡¯s, she managed to reach the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm with the help of Xuanwu Qi and the Fish-dragon Pills.

    In two short years, her strength had undergone tremendous changes and had reached a frightening level.

    Each of them were masters in their own way.

    Huang Yanchen stood under the Sacred Prime Tree. Her long royal-blue hair was tied up with a hairpin, revealing her fair and slender neck. She looked like an elegant and graceful beauty in a painting.

    With the advancement in her level of cultivation, she had a more distant temperament. By surpassing the limitations of human strength, she had begun her journey on the Holy Road.

    She fixed her eyes on Zhang Ruochen who didn¡¯t stand too far away, and said, ¡°We are going to deal with the three masters of the ck Market on this trip. Are you sure you want to bring Orange Star Emissary along? Lest you forget she was from the ck Market Excellence Hall. She might turn against us if she¡¯s desperate.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Only two months have passed in the external world but your cultivation has reached the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. How do you feel about that?¡±

    Though she was taken aback and did not know why Zhang Ruochen asked her this question, Huang Yanchen honestly replied, ¡°Of course I felt it was incredible. If not for the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this realm even if I were given ten years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded as he smiled and said, ¡°What should have been a ten-year journey in cultivation only took two months toplete. Orange Star Emissary is a smart woman, I believe she knows how to make the right choice.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes sparkled and she said, ¡°Are you saying that as long as Orange Star Emissary wishes to cultivate herself in Yin Yang Wooden Graph, she would have to work for you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Only those who have opened the Sacred Mark of space and time may open the Yin Yang Wooden Graph. Otherwise, even if she forcibly took it, it would be impossible for her to open the world in the scroll. Besides, since we want to train her, she needs to work for me. This time it will be a test for her topletely sever her ties with the ck Market, lest she betrays me when she reaches Half-Saint Realm in the future. Wouldn¡¯t it be worse by then?¡±

    Huang Yanchen turned silent when she understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intentions.

    She just hoped that Zhang Ruochen would not be tricked by Orange Star Emissary. After all, it was almost impossible for a man to not be attracted to someone as beautiful as Orange Star Emissary.

    News from Xuanwu Heritage spread throughout Huangyu Ind within two months.

    In addition to the foreign monks, a great number of soldiers of Primitive World from the Ministry of War were setting out to sail deep into the Xixuan Sea to try their luck.

    Xixuan Sea was known to be extremely dangerous but was suddenly filled with ships belonging to humans.

    Xixuan Sea was, after all, under the jurisdiction of the redcloud pythons. Conflicts continued to break out between the humans and the savage beasts in the waters, causing many casualties.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the stern of a 30-meter long ship. He released his Spiritual Power which transformed into tiny light spots that flew in all directions.

    Momentster, his Spiritual Power identified a 50-meter long medium-sized ship six hundred miles away.

    The ship was carrying a squadron of 102 soldiers of Primitive World. They were mostly warriors of the Heaven Realm and only two among them had reached the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to be discovered by the superiors on the ship who had reached the Fish-dragon Realm, so he carefully maneuvered his Spiritual Power to be close enough to the warriors of the Heaven Realm to eavesdrop on their conversation.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly got the information he wanted. In fact, the human Monks almost confirmed the exact location of the Xuanwu heritage ce within two months. The ce was called Bloody Trench.

    It was said that someone discovered ancient Xuanwu footprints at the bottom of the sea near the Bloody Trench.

    Someone even found a piece of Xuanwu scale on an ind near Bloody Trench, whichter provoked a battle that resulted in the tragic deaths of dozens of masters.

    That battle was the reason why the High-level officials of the Huangyu Ind army were alerted.

    They then sent arge group of soldiers of Primitive World from that area to the Bloody Trench.

    This squadron was one of them.

    They were heading to a ce called Holy Turtle Ind, which was less than 2,000 miles away from the Bloody Trench.

    Based on the information acquired from the soldiers of Primitive World on the ship, most of the human Monks were currently gathered at the Holy Turtle Ind.

    A middle-aged man of the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm was wiping his 9th-order Genuine Martial Arms sword while saying, ¡°The Bloody Trench is the ancient murdend of the Xixuan sea. It was said that there were already many masters of the Fish-dragon Realm who wished to break in but all of them died in the borders.¡±

    ¡°It is no wonder that they have gathered at the Holy Turtle Ind. They are probably waiting for King Jinhuang to arrive because they dare not make any moves yet. Only a superior like him could take surround the ancient murdend and force his way into the Bloody Trench.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, King Jinhuang was among the first batch of soldiers of Primitive World to enter the Xuanwu Primitive World. With his strength, he could make his way into the Bloody Trench. Those who follow him may be able to get something out of it.¡±

    ¡°If it really is the Xuanwu Heritage ce, whatever we¡¯re are able to get our hands on, regardless of how small, could guarantee us a lifetime of bliss.¡±

    The exchange between the soldiers of Primitive World provided Zhang Ruochen with an abundance of helpful information.

    Confident that he has gathered sufficient information, he gradually withdrew his Spiritual Power and reopened his eyes.

    ¡°Holy Turtle Ind,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured.

    How could he not go if everyone was already gathered there?

    Zhang Ruochen drove the ship forward with his Genuine Qi, following 600 miles behind the medium-sized ship toward the Holy Turtle Ind.

    After sailing for a whole day, the ship had sailed over ten thousand miles and passed the mid-section of the Xixuan Sea area before entering the deep sea area.

    Their surroundings became more dangerous the farther they sailed. They were even attacked by an Aquatic Savage Beast once, which was an extremely powerful fifth level savage beast.

    However, Zhang Ruochen managed to kill it and turn it into a military merit.

    After nightfall, the medium-sized ship in front of them transformed into a Vessel-defending Formation as it rested on the sea surface.

    Obviously, they were aware that traveling at night was very dangerous.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know the exact location of the Holy Turtle Ind and had to follow them. Naturally, he had to stop and rest too.

    The moon looked especially beautiful that night. A bright full moon hung in the vault of heaven, its light reflecting like a silver veil covering the sea with ayer of white light.

    Surrounding the moon were silverlined clouds of various shapes and size.

    ¡°Wahh!¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary sat cross-legged on the deck. She put her hands together and conjured a circle of ck devil moon on top of her head.

    The devil moon slowly rose into the sky, reaching a height of around 333 meters and started absorbing the moonlight. It was like a ck hole that swallowed light in an instant.

    The surrounding waters suddenly darkened.

    Huang Yanchen looked coldly and said, ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to lead the Evil Warriors of the ck Market here?¡±

    Orange Star Emissary ignored Huang Yanchen and remained silent.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s body emitted a stream of Icy air and the moisture in the air around her crystalized, forming snowkes.

    The snowkesbined to form a three-foot-long Icing cold sword and it swiftly flew toward Orange Star Emissary¡¯s head.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    Orange Star Emissary used her Omen Eyes, turning her eyes purplish ck. Two dark rays emerged from her pupils and struck the Icing cold sword, shattering it into pieces.

    She looked at Huang Yanchen with a smile and said, ¡°It never crossed my mind that I might lead the masters of the ck Market here. I was just trying to absorb the moonlight to cultivate my physical quality.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    How could Huang Yanchen trust her? She spun her fingers to condense Genuine Qi, then struck Orange Star Emissary with her palm.

    The deep groaning sound of a dragon emerged from within her arms. Her palm power turned into a dragon w.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook slightly, transporting himself ten meters forward and stood in front of Orange Star Emissary, thereby blocking Huang Yanchen¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Why are you blocking me?¡± Huang Yanchen asked, puzzled.

    Zhang Ruochen calmly said, ¡°Let her practice her skills.¡±

    ¡°What happens if she leads the ck Market masters here?¡± said Huang Yanchen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked deeply into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes momentarily as she withdrew her palm. She gave Orange Star Emissary another hard look and said, ¡°If you betray us, I will be the first to kill you.¡±

    The corners of Orange Star Emissary¡¯s mouth formed a cold smile. The truth was, she was not bothered by what Huang Yanchen said.

    After midnight, a cold wind suddenly blew the calm surface of the sea.

    Zhang Ruochen abruptly opened his eyes and looked intently at a spot on the surface of the sea, saying, ¡°Since Your Excellency is here, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±

    On the ship, Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan were shaken and immediately stopped their practice to prepare themselves for an attack.

    A man with a hoarse voice said, ¡°You realized I was here. Your Spirit Power is indeed great. I suppose it has reached 41 orders, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen just smiled and remained silent.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    He stuck his left thumb out and struck the void space with it.

    ¡°Sun Meridian Ripple!¡±

    The Meridian of his finger sucked up all the surrounding Genuine Qi and condensed it to form a Sword Wave that was one foot thick. It transformed into a powerful burning light wave that shot forward.

 Chapter 534 - Ghost Saint Descendant

    <h4>Chapter 534: Ghost Saint Descendant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Bang!¡± The forceful Sword Wave made a sound as it struck the void space 333 meters away. It was as if it had hit an invisible barrier.

    The ming sword Qi diffused outward in a circle.

    Sixteen wisps of ck smoke drifted up from behind the invisible barrier and floated around in the air beforebining to form a huge cloud of dark smoke.

    Yin Wuchang, the third disciple of the Ghost Saint, emerged from the dark cloud of smoke.

    Suspended in the air ten meters above the sea surface with his pale cheeks framed by his long dark hair, he looked like a weightless ghost.

    Yin Wuchang¡¯s eyes came to rest upon Orange Star Emissary. The emptiness in his eyes was reced by a spark of life as he delightedly said, ¡°It is you, Junior sister apprentice. When I saw the moon emitting unusual light, I knew for sure that it was you. You were absorbing the moonlight and sending a signal for me toe to your aid.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you are capable of saving her.¡±

    Ao Xinyan walked out with a sword in her arms, quickly mobilizing Genuine Qi. With a hiss, a pair of seven-foot-long dragon wings grew out from her back.

    ¡°Whoo!¡±

    A p of the dragon wings produced a strong gust of wind.

    She took off, flew over the ship and transformed into a ray of white light as she attacked Yin Wuchang.

    Having achieved Small Sess in her half-dragon body after breaking through the Fish-dragon Realm, Ao Xinyan was able to condense a pair of dragon wings. It enabled her to fly across the sky, call the wind and rain, and pretty much do anything she wanted.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Ao Xin Yan pulled out the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword and drew a sh of sword radiance across the air.

    As soon as the sword was pulled out of its sheath, it instantly radiated a huge amount of Holy Qi. The light that radiated from the de was like a waterfall falling on Yin Wuchang¡¯s head.

    ¡°Holy Sword?¡±

    Yin Wuchang¡¯s face fell. Stepping forward quickly, he wielded the Reaper¡¯s Step and a smoky ghost bridge appeared below his feet. He crossed over to the other end in one big step.

    Despite Yin Wuchang¡¯s nimble bodily movement, his left shoulder was still struck by the sword Qi, sustaining a half-foot long wound.

    Yin Wuchang shot Ao Xinyan a surprised look and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect an aplished master like you to be by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. Your level of cultivation should have made you famous, and yet I¡¯d never heard that a young superior like you existed in the Divine Dragon half-human n. Who are you exactly?¡±

    It was beyond Ao Xinyan¡¯s expectation to have injured the infamous evil master Yin Wuchang with just one stroke of her sword.

    After all, Yin Wuchang was already well-known before she was even born.

    Could it be because the Ghost Saint descendant did not live up to his name? Or could it really be that her strength had reached the realm of a master?

    Ao Xin Yan was ranked in the top three in terms of talent in the Sword Technique Department of the Saint Academy.

    With her natural qualities, she had a great chance to reach the top ten of the ¡°Heaven Board¡±. Moreover, having reached the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, the strength she manifested was so remarkable that it was already on par with the masters of the older generation.

    On top of that, she even possessed a Holy Sword.

    Being in the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm in her cultivation, the power with which she wielded the Holy Sword was many times stronger than before.

    She stood at an altitude of 33 meters above sea level, as if she was standing directly under the moon. In the moonlight, the pair of wings on her back were illuminated with such bright light that they appeared to be carved out of jade.

    ¡°TheGhost Saint descendant is just so-so. Don¡¯t think of fighting the Group Leader when you can¡¯t even defeat me.¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s pretty face broke into a confident smile.

    Yin Wuchang snorted and said, ¡°Little girl, so what if you have a Holy Sword? You are still far from being on par with true superiors.¡±

    Yin Wuchang took out a ck bottle and held it in his palm.

    With a shriveled finger, he touched the bottle.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ck lines appeared on the surface of the bottle, like dread patterns, and they began to light up.

    The next moment.

    Wisps of dark Yin Qi came rushing out from the bottle toward the surface of the sea.

    In a sh, they were surrounded by gusts of chilling wind and the wailing voices of evil spirits.

    Every wisp of dark Yin Qi condensed to form a hideous-looking ghost boy. Some of them stood on the sea surface, wearing armor and carrying spears, like a ghost warrior. Some were suspended in the void space in mid-air, riding on bone horses. They had sharp horns on their heads which made them look like hell knights.

    At a nce, there appeared to be around 3,000 ghost boys. They were so numerous and densely packed that they were just like an army of ghosts.

    ¡°Come together, ghost boys,¡± said Yin Wuchang.

    The 3,000 dead ghost boys immediately flew toward Ao Xinyan. Upon reaching her, they immediately collided with each other and condensed to form an enormous skull that was tall as a hill.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    With just a blow from the enormous skull, Ao Xinyan vomited blood, flew backwards andnded back onto the ship.

    Ao Xinyan covered her chest with her hands and her pale, delicate face was clouded by a ball of dark Ghost Qi.

    Yin Wuchang broke outughing. He spread out his arms, took off into the air, andnded on top of the enormous skull. He said, ¡°Little girl, you must be feeling terrible, having your body invaded by Dead Spirit Energy. If you submit to me and be my ve, I will help you get rid of the Dead Spirit Energy inside you.¡±

    ¡°What is this Dead Spirit Energy to me? It can¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s Divine Dragon Martial Soul manifested and she let out a deafening dragon¡¯s roar.

    The Divine Dragon Martial Soul condensed to form a light spot before entering her Meridians, circting throughout her body, and then swallowing up all the Dead Spirit Energy in an instant.

    Having ingested arge amount of Flood-dragon Soul Pill, Ao Xinyan¡¯s Martial Soul had reached a whole new level.

    The strength of her Martial Soul wasparable to that of a Monk who has reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The stream of Ghost Qi employed by Yin Wuchang was certainly not able to restrain her.

    A cold look shed in Yin Wuchang¡¯s eye as he said, ¡°What you¡¯ve got is the very rare Divine Dragon Martial Soul. This is bing interesting, I am going to make you my ve.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted and said, ¡°You havemitted such an evil act, nurturing 3,000 ghost boy souls, Yin Wuchang. I won¡¯t let you off today.¡±

    The ghost boys were nurtured from the souls of male infants to be ghost ves.

    Having 3,000 ghost boys meant Yin Wuchang had ughtered 3,000 boys and extracted their souls.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are a wimp hiding behind a woman. You will have have to practice for another ten years before you can stand up to me. However, you are not going to get the chance to live another ten years. You will perish tonight. Rest assured that after you die, I will help take care of this Divine Dragon half-human girl for you... and your fiance. Ha ha!¡±

    Yin Wuchang looked over at Huang Yanchen andughed lewdly.

    He had not taken Zhang Ruochen seriously all this time. To him, no matter how outstanding Zhang Ruochen was, he still had only reached the Completion of Heaven Realm in his cultivation.

    Since he had not reached the Fish-dragon Realm, then he was a mere mortal.

    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not up to it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and started releasing his Spiritual Power.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A p of thunder sounded in the sky.

    A dark cloud suddenly appeared over Yin Wuchang¡¯s head. It blocked out the moon, and the world was instantly covered in darkness.

    Amid theyers of cloud, streams of bright light were seen interweaving with each other.

    Yin Wuchang lifted his head to look into the dark cloud overhead as a sudden feeling of danger rose up inside him. His face fell as he felt a strong fluctuation of Spiritual Power around him. He turned to look at Zhang Ruochen in rm and said, ¡°Do you major in Spiritual Power?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not answer but instead spoke four words. ¡°Nine-fold Lightning Knife.¡±

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    A sh of lightning tore through the void space like a sword shing through the heaven onto the earth. It emerged from a cloud and struck down onto the ground.

    From afar, it looked like some deity was waving his sword in the clouds.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you are really that powerful.¡±

    Piercing light shot out from Yin Wuchang¡¯s eyes. As he opened his arms wide, two balls of ck light emerged from each palm andbined to form an arc-shaped Light Shield. The Light Shield perched on top of his head and blocked the first sh of lightning.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Lightning knife kept raining down and hitting the Light Shield so that Yin Wuchang and the enormous skull kept descending through the air at high speed.

    When the seventh sh of lightning descended, Yin Wuchang could no longer withstand its force. The Light Shield shattered with a crash and a lightning knife struck his body, leaving a deep wound on his back that almost split him in half.

    The eighth and ninth lighting knives descended in quick session, shattering the enormous skull. It turned into wisps of ghostly Qi and dispersed in every direction.

    Orange Star Emissary was shaken upon witnessing this entire scene. She took a breath of cold air and muttered under her breath. ¡°Master of Spiritual Power? Zhang Ruochen¡¯s well-hidden strength is so formidable that even Yin Wuchang is no match for him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm andposed as he looked at the severely wounded Yin Wuchang and asked, ¡°Yin Wuchang, how would you like to die?¡±

    Yin Wuchang was unwilling to concede defeat. He snorted coldly. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ve defeated me?¡±

    He stole a nce at Orange Star Emissary, took a deep breath and prepared himself to wield a forbidden martial technique that would use his blood as fuel to continue fighting with Zhang Ruochen.

    At the very least, he must not be defeated while Orange Star Emissary was watching.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cut him up.¡±

    Ao Xinyan had finally recovered from her injuries. Holding the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword, she was ready to face Yin Wuchang once again.

    Orange Star Emissary suddenly made a move and dashed out.

    Her tender body, light as a catkin and wrapped in a long flowy robe, descended upon the sea surface. She said, ¡°Allow me to kill him!¡±

    Yin Wuchang went pale. He stared at Orange Star Emissary with disbelief as he asked, ¡°Junior sister apprentice... what did you just say?¡±

    Orange Star Emissary walked up to Yin Wuchang and coldly told him, ¡°Elder brother apprentice, Zhang Ruochen is my master now. If you are his enemy, then I am your enemy. To tell you the truth, I lured you here on purpose. How else would I be able to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Master...¡±

    The word ¡°master¡± was extremely harsh to Yin Wuchang¡¯s ears. His entire body trembled as if he had been struck by lightning.

    He looked at Orange Star Emissary in shock and disbelief. He could hardly bring himself to believe that his arrogant and indifferent junior sister apprentice would one day be willing to submit herself to a man and address him as her ¡°master¡±.

    Could the rumors be true? Had Zhang Ruochen managed to tame her into his ything?

    Before Yin Wuchang could ponder further, Orange Star Emissary punched him in the chest, causing it to cave in. His heart was beaten into a pulp.

    Blood started seeping out of the depression on his chest.

 Chapter 535 - Blood Hellification

    <h4>Chapter 535: Blood Hellification</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°You...you are so cruel, junior sister apprentice...¡±

    Yin Wuchang was wide-eyed as he stared at Orange Star Emissary in astonishment. Then he shifted his gaze to where his heart was.

    A Fish-dragon Realm superior transcends human beings, hence why Yin Wuchang would not die instantly even after his heart had been broken into pieces.

    Orange Star Emissary retracted her arms, wiped off the blood from her fingers and said with indifference, ¡°Everyone dies. You are simply going before me, elder brother.¡±

    Yin Wuchang¡¯s grey pupils started emitting a ray of chilling light. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°If that is the case, then we will perish together.¡±

    ¡°Consume my body, hellfire.¡±

    As Yin Wuchang put his hands together, he harnessed all his strength to wield a forbidden martial technique.

    His blood started to burn violently, and it turned into streaks of green mes.

    The souls of ghost boys floating in the air flew towards him. They caught the green mes and burned with crackling sounds.

    The mes on Yin Wuchang burned even brighter.

    ¡°What a strong vitality. He is still alive even after his heart shattered.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was observing Yin Wuchang amid the mes when she started to feel wary. Quietly, she began to run Genuine Qi in case she has to strike.

    The power around Yin Wuchang¡¯s body fluctuated so vigorously that no one coulde close to him. Even a master like Orange Star Emissary was forced to retreat.

    Zhang Ruochen had an imposing expression, he said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Yin Wuchang is wielding Blood Hellification, one of the forbidden martial techniques from the Cave of Nine Deaths.

    ¡°If he¡¯s still alive, once he wields Blood Hellification, his power could far surpass his level of cultivation. However, for this, there is a heavy price to pay: half of his blood will be burnt, and he will lose ten years of his lifespan.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°But he is dead now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°He can turn himself into the soul of a ghost boy, then wield Blood Hellification. This way, he will be even more horrific opponent.¡±

    ¡°Soul of ghost boy.¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked uneasy and said, ¡°Does that mean...he has lost all awareness? That he is merely a ghost boy now, and not a living person?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and said, ¡°No, he still has some consciousness. Enough awareness within himself that he want us to perish with him. ¡±

    Ao Xinyan retreated a few steps back and said, ¡°What should we do now, Group Leader?¡±

    ¡°Despite his strength, he will notst long and will soon be burnt out. Let¡¯s go back into the Scroll World.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spread open the Yin Yang Wooden Graph andid his palms on it. All of a sudden, there was a sound of a door opening and space appeared, suspended mid-air.

    At this instant, Yin Wuchang, shouted from afar and threw a punch at Orange Star Emissary. Orange Star Emissary was badly wounded, and she fell into the sea.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    As Orange Star Emissary emerged from the water, her thin robe was red, soaked with blood, and blood was continuouslying out of her mouth.

    Just then, Yin Wuchangunched another attack on her.

    Orange Star Emissary looked towards the ship and saw that Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan had already retreated into the Scroll World through the space that Zhang Ruochen opened up.

    ¡°Help me, Sir...¡±

    Seeing the vicious look on Yin Wuchang¡¯s face, Orange Star Emissary was gripped with fear. She was terrified that Zhang Ruochen would abandon her and enter the Scroll World alone.

    If that were to happen, she would probably die.

    Green mes wholly covered Yin Wuchang¡¯s body. The skin on his arms was burned, and his bloody flesh and bones were exposed.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    Yin Wuchang punched the left side of Orange Star Emissary¡¯s face and smashed her cheekbone. Her perfect face was bruising and bleeding.

    ¡°Phhhf!¡±

    Once again, she was pushed back and fell into the sea.

    All this while, Zhang Ruochen was standing on the ship, calmly observing the fight.

    Zhang Ruochen did not like Orange Star Emissary. He thought of her like a time bomb that could go off anytime if he kept her by his side.

    It seemed like a pretty good idea to get rid of her through Yin Wuchang¡¯s hands.

    ckie¡¯s voice came through the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, saying, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you save her life now, she might be of great help in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This woman killed her elder brother with no hesitation. Her ruthlessness irks me.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that what you wanted?¡±

    ckie added, ¡°Or would you rather have her join hands with Yin Wuchang to oppose you? Zhang Ruochen, perhaps you have another reason why you hate her so much? ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knitted his brows and felt a pang in his chest.

    Why does he hate Orange Star Emissary so much?

    Deep inside, he knew that it was because he saw a resemnce between Orange Star Emissary and Chi Yao.

    Orange Star Emissary cheated on Bu Qianfan just like Chi Yao cheated on Zhang Ruochen.

    Orange Star Emissary also killed Yin Wuchang, her elder brother; just like Chi Yao killed Zhang Ruochen. The same heartlessness, the same ruthlessness, the same annoying character.

    Of course, this was a secret Zhang Ruochen would never reveal.

    ckie said, ¡°You need someone ruthless like her to be by your side, Zhang Ruochen. You can make her do things that you don¡¯t want to do.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough; I get it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and tried to adjust his mood. He looked towards the far side of the sea and saw that Yin Wuchang was dragging Orange Star Emissary out of the water. Yin Wuchang had one hand grabbing onto her clothes, and another turning into ws, he then pressed his wed hands down onto her head.

    Orange Star Emissary had never been afraid of death. However, an overwhelming sense of fear engulfed her when she saw Yin Wuchang¡¯s wsing down on her.

    What she feared was not death, but karma.

    She was someone who never believed in retribution, but at that moment she was terrified of it happening to her.

    Orange Star Emissary silently decided that if Zhang Ruochen were to save her, she would never betray him. She would serve him as her real master and submit to hismands, even if it meant that she had to offer him her body.

    She did not want to die, at least not in the hands of Yin Wuchang.

    ¡°Wahh!¡±

    After some hesitation on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s part, a chain flew out through the void space and circled three times around Orange Star Emissary¡¯s waist.

    Zhang Ruochen tugged at the chain and dragged Orange Star Emissary back to him. He caught her at her waist with his left arm and immediately dashed towards the void space.

    Yin Wuchang was furious having narrowly missed Orange Star Emissary with his ws. Heunched another punch in the direction of the ship.

    The force from his palm condensed into an enormous green me handprint above the ship.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    Suddenly the 30 meter-long ship exploded into pieces of fragments of metal and wood.

    The door to the void space closed just as Yin Wuchang attacked. Zhang Ruochen was able to escape unscathed.

    Once they were back in the Scroll World, Zhang Ruochen put Orange Star Emissary down.

    Orange Star Emissary¡¯s body was covered with injuries. She looked like as if she had been dragged out of a blood pool and she seemed very weak. She turned to Zhang Ruochen, stared intensely at his eyes, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her and said, ¡°I thought you were not afraid of death? I could feel that you were trembling just now. Why is that?¡±

    With disheveled hair, Orange Star Emissary was embarrassed, but she forced a smile and said, ¡°Sir, it is one thing not to be afraid of death and another to be fearful. Even a person like you would have someone or something you fear. Am I right?¡±

    Having said what she wanted to say, Orange Star Emissary walked away to begin healing her injuries by first injecting some Blood of Wood Spirit.

    Zhang Ruochen pondered silently for a long time then gently nodded. He stole a nce at Orange Star Emissary¡¯s back and muttered under his breath, ¡°I guess she¡¯s right about how everyone has their weaknesses.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen exited the Scroll World again, what was left on the surface of the sea were broken pieces of wood and a ckened skeleton.

    Because Yin Wuchang employed a forbidden martial technique, the ¡®Blood Hellification¡¯, his flesh and blood werepletely exhumed. The bones were all that was left of him.

    After all, Yin Wuchang¡¯s level of cultivation had transcended the ¡®Bone Refining to Jade¡¯ realm, so his bones were strong enough to withstand burning.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was curious as to why it was possible the solid bones could float on water.

    Zhang Ruochen treaded on the water towards the skeleton and caught sight of a ck bottle floating in between two rib bones.

    As he pondered, he quickly recalled that the ck bottle was the vessel that Yin Wuchang used to keep 3,000 souls of ghost boys.

    The souls of the ghost boys from the bottle had long dissipated.

    ¡°This is one of the Hundred Inscription Weapons. I can refine this into an Auspicious Vase of Holy Weapon quality.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen scrutinized the bottle and eventually put it away.

    Then, he started to radiate his Spiritual Power and soon found a medium-sized ship 600 miles away.

    The soldiers of the Primitive World had set sail even before sunrise; perhaps it was because they had been alerted by theirbat with Yin Wuchang.

    Zhang Ruochen followed behind the medium-sized ship, heading towards Holy Turtle Ind.

    By noon the next day, the medium-sized ship finally arrived at Holy Turtle Ind.

    The ind had rebuilt its city walls and had arge array of ind guards; it became a military fortress. In the city, there were many soldiers of the Primitive World, elites from the Ministry of War, monks from various ns, and suzerains.

    Everyone who gathered at the Holy Turtle Ind has made up their minds on going to the Bloody Trench to take possession of the Xuanwu Heritage.

    However, the Bloody trench was a perilous ce, so most people did not want to take the first move. They were hoping that the masters of the Ministry of War would take the lead.

    Orange Star Emissary spent several days in the Scroll World to recover. She then followed Zhang Ruochen to the waters around Holy Turtle Ind.

    Orange Star Emissary threw an eye on Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Sir, there must be a lot of people on the ind who wants to take you down. Are you sure we have tond on this ind?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

 Chapter 536 - Holy Turtle Island, King Jinhuang

    <h4>Chapter 536: Holy Turtle Ind, King Jinhuang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    A greatmotion arose the moment Zhang Ruochen set foot on the Holy Turtle Ind with Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan and Orange Star Emissary.

    ¡°Who is this man who truly knows how to enjoy life? How outrageous of him to bring three stunning beauties along to the Battlefield of Primitive World.¡± A burly, bearded man was licking his lips as he set his eyes on Ao Xinyan, Orange Emissary, and Huang Yanchen. His mouth watered with envy and jealousy.

    ¡°I suspect he¡¯s a disciple of some Saint from a powerful family¡±

    A man with pouted lips and sideburns like a monkey¡¯s fixed his eyes upon the threedies and said, ¡°Oh my...what beauties! If only I could get my hands on one of them, I would be sleeping with her in my bosom every day. Would anyone rather be spending time risking bloodshed in the Battlefield of Primitive World?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and his entourage not only created a spectacle for the soldiers of Primitive World, they also attracted the attention of the masters of the ck Market.

    Green-robed Emissary and Iron Lady emerged from the crowd and stood before Zhang Ruochen, blocking him.

    Behind the two were six Evil Warriors from the ck Market.

    These six Evil Warriors were sent by Half-saint Yuanying to deal with Zhang Ruochen. Each of them was a superior in the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    They certainly had not reached the level of cultivation beyond the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, so they could enter the Xuanwu Primitive World.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped in his tracks, cast a nce at Green-robed Emissary and said, ¡°Behold, we meet again!¡±

    Green-robed Emissary snorted and said, ¡°How audacious of you, Zhang Ruochen, to have the guts toe to Holy Turtle Ind. Are you not afraid that I would send you to hell?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Who dares to kill when the army of the Ministry of War is stationed on the ind?¡±

    At that moment, both Zhang Ruochen and Green-robed Emissary were soldiers of Primitive World, so naturally, they had to obey the regtions of the Ministry of War.

    On the Battlefield of Primitive World, any form of struggle or fight at close quarters among soldiers of Primitive World was prohibited by the Ministry of War.

    Those who vited thews and regtions would be severely punished regardless of their status.

    Green-robed Emissary already knew that Zhang Ruochen had by now umted more than 20 million military merits and would soon break through to the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.

    Half-saint Yuanying had ordered him to kill Zhang Ruochen at all costs.

    ¡°Do you think the people from the ck Market wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you just because you are on Holy Turtle Ind?¡±

    Green-robed Emissary broke into a somber smile as if to mock Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ignorance and said coldly, ¡°Go ahead, Huo Wuji!¡±

    From among the six Evil Warriors standing behind Green-robed Emissary emerged the hunched figure of an elder with gray hair, looking to be at least 80 to 90 years old.

    This man was Huo Wuji.

    Huo Wuji set his eyes on Zhang Ruochen, gave out a lowugh and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have many more years to live anyway. After killing you, there will be no need for the Ministry of War to mete out its punishment for me; I shall end my own life.¡±

    Huo Wuji¡¯s cultivation had reached the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, therefore he was already a well-known superior in the ck Market.

    For a master of the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm to deal with Zhang Ruochen, who had merely reached the Completion of Heaven Realm, was to use a sledgehammer on a nut.

    The Soldiers of Primitives World finally realized that this young man who was apanied by the three stunning beauties was none other than the Heaven Board¡¯s Number One, Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The ck Market has never been short of martyrs. To sacrifice one more life is not a big deal if it means Zhang Ruochen will be annihted.¡±

    ¡°Considering Huo Wuji¡¯s level of cultivation, only a handful of generals from the Ministry of War would be able to defend themselves against him. The Evil Warrior is indeed a sly fox. Looks like Zhang Ruochen is in deep trouble!¡±

    ...

    ...

    A lot of the spectators felt sorry for Zhang Ruochen. The ck Market had sent so many evil masters who were a generation older. How was he, a mere name on the Heaven Board, to ovee them?

    Green-robed Emissary folded his arms and curled his lips, appearing to be holding back a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Huo Wuji who was standing across him. He tried to dissuade him by saying, ¡°Senior Huo, why would you torment yourself bying to the Battlefield of Primitive World? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to enjoy your life in retirement back in the ck Market?¡±

    Huo Wuji fiddled with his sparse beard as his lips parted to reveal two rows of broken teeth. He smiled and said, ¡°How could a saintly monk desire to enjoy life? Anyway, I am left with only a few years to live. What is stopping me from achieving something magnificent? If I manage to kill you I can leave a name for myself in history even if I die: Huo Wuji, the one who killed Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    As Huo Wuji clenched his fists, ayer of golden light appeared on the surface of his skin and great strength radiated from all the pores of his body.

    Could anyone still recognize any trace of Huo Wuji¡¯s old age at that point?

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He nced at Orange Star Emissary who was standing behind him. ¡°Orange Star Emissary, have a little sparring practice with Senior Huo.¡±

    Orange Star Emissary was rather taken aback by Zhang Ruochen¡¯smand for her to step forward. This waspletely unexpected.

    Once she stepped up against Huo Wuji, she would be at loggerheads with the ck Marketpletely. Going forward, there would be no chance to turn back and join the ck Market ever again.

    No one knew that she killed Yin Wuchang, after all.

    Now though, she was being watched by a crowd. If she obeyed Zhang Ruochen¡¯smand to fight against Huo Wuji, word would travel and this news would shake the Eastern Region. It might even be reported in the ¡°Eastern Region Report¡±.

    At that point, she would definitely be deemed an enemy of the ck Market.

    ¡°What to do?¡±

    For a moment, the Orange Star Emissary¡¯s eyes betrayed her inner struggle and hesitation. However, she eventually trod slowly towards Huo Wuji until she was face to face with him and said, ¡°Excuse me, Elder Huo!¡±

    Orange Star Emissary was, after all, a disciple of the Ghost Saint. Moreover, she was an emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall. She held a high position and a distinguished status. Huo Wuji would not darey hands on her.

    Huo Wuji threw an inquiring look at Green-robed Emissary.

    Green-robed Emissary responded with a cold look and said, ¡°Do you even know what you are doing, Orange Star Emissary? If you dare to go against the ck Market, the young master will not spare you.¡±

    Hearing Green-robed emissary call out the identity of Orange Star Emissary, the surrounding soldiers of Primitive World gasped in shock.

    ¡°She¡¯s actually Orange Star Emissary, one of the Seven Star Emissaries from the ck Market Excellence Hall. No wonder she¡¯s such a stunning beauty.¡±

    ¡°But how did she be the subordinate of Zhang Ruochen? Weren¡¯t the ck Market Excellence Hall and Saint Academy in constant conflict?¡±

    ¡°This is going to be exciting to watch! An emissary painfully nurtured by the ck Market Excellence Hall now subjects herself to a Saint from the Saint Academy; how will the ck Market strike back?¡±

    Orange Star Emissary maintained her calmposure, kept her eyes on Green-robed emissary, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do, Green Robe.¡±

    Green-robed Emissary burst intoughter. He readied his fists and said, ¡°It seems that your wings are hard! Let me see the skills you have picked up from Zhang Ruochen since you have be his die-hard follower.¡±

    Green-robed Emissary¡¯s eyes emitted two powerful rays of vital essence and he instantly came alive with vitality and energy.

    He stepped forward with his left foot and instantly an indentation appeared on the ground. The ground looked as if it was going to copse.

    With his foot, he kicked up a whirlwind.

    Riding on the power of his kick, Green-robed Emissary suddenly dashed forward like an arrow flying off a bow tond a punch on Orange Star Emissary.

    The power of his punch encircled and wrapped around Orange Star Emissary like a giant bell.

    That meant Orange Star Emissary was trapped the moment Green-robed Emissary threw his punch so there was no escape for her.

    Wanting to teach Orange Star Emissary a lesson, Green-robed Emissary was being really hard on her as he used 30% of his power in this single punch.

    This was because he knew very well that Orange Star Emissary¡¯s strength would not be able to withstand even 10% of his power.

    To use 30 % of his power was enough to seriously injure Orange Star Emissary.

    Only by being taught a lesson would she realize who was superior and who was weak.

    As Orange Star Emissary saw Green-robed Emissary¡¯s fist approaching, she thrust her arm forward in a sh and caught Green-robed Emissary¡¯s fist in her palm.

    Green-robed Emissary felt as if his fist had hit an iron wall. He looked intently at Orange Star Emissary, his eyes widened in astonishment.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    After Orange Star Emissary retracted her palm, she immediately thrust it forward again to hit Green-robed Emissary¡¯s fist, this time with even greater speed.

    Green-robed Emissary retreated over ten steps backward before he found his footing again, his arm tingling with pain. Unbelievingly, he said, ¡°How is this possible...you managed to break through the level of the Fish-dragon Realm?¡±

    Orange Star Emissary stood absolutely still as she withdrew her hand and said, ¡°Green-robed Emissary, you are ranked fourth among the Seven Star Emissaries and you are six years my senior. However, you have only attained the level of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Do you think you are my match? To be honest, I have reached the peak of the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and will likely progress to the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm any time soon.¡±

    Green-robed Emissary looked at his hand, red at Orange Star Emissary and adamantly said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Just three months ago, your level of cultivation was only at the Final State of the Heaven Realm. In the short span of three months, it would be impossible for you to reach the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm even if a Half-Saint bestows you with abhiseka.¡±

    Even without Green-robed Emissary¡¯s incredulousness, Orange Star Emissary herself was quietly surprised the moment she struck Green-robed Emissary with her palm and saw him get pushed back.

    She would never have imagined that she, within such a short span of time, would overtake Green-robed Emissary whom she had looked up to in the past.

    It was a wonderful feeling, and it affirmed her conviction that she should not leave Zhang Ruochen at that moment. She had to continue to break through to higher realms with the help of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    Orange Star Emissary stole a nce at Zhang Ruochen and slowly said, ¡°What was unachievable for the Saint has been achieved by this young man.¡±

    Green-robed Emissary¡¯s expression turned hideous with rage. ¡°Let¡¯s all go forward, kill this bitch and get rid of Zhang Ruochen,¡± he said angrily.

    Iron Lady, Huo Wuji, and the five other evil masters simultaneously surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    Instantly, the surrounding atmosphere became oppressive as a great war became imminent.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    A bellow sounded from afar.

    Everyone, including Zhang Ruochen, felt strong vibrations in their eardrums. They felt their minds go dark and could barely hold themselves upright.

    Almost all of the Heaven Realm soldiers of Primitive World on the Holy Turtle Ind fell to the ground on their knees as their legs turned to jelly. Only the masters who had reached the Fish-dragon Realm were able to barely withstand the powerful sound wave. Even so, they felt great difort.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The great sound of turning wheels was hearding from the eastern sky.

    A golden cloud drifted swiftly towards the Holy Turtle Ind and came to rest on top of it.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his head and beheld a golden chariot in the midst of the golden clouds. The 99-meter tall chariot was like a resplendent pce. Its array of golden inscriptions was like concentric circles of divine light wrapped around the chariot.

    Eight iron chains as thick as buckets with lengths up to 333 meters were fastened to the eight bronze rings at the base of the chariot.

    On the other end of each iron chain, a redcloud python was locked.

    A total of eight pythons were dragging the iron chains, which in turn pulled the chariot across the void space at high speed, making loud noises as the chains nged against each another.

    ¡°The eight phythons¡¯ golden armor chariot ¨C that is His Excellency, King Jinhuang¡¯s.¡±

    Everyone on the Holy Turtle Ind, including the Fish-dragon Realm soldiers of Primitive World, immediately saluted him by kneeling down.

    King Jinhuang, also known as ¡°Half-Saint Jin¡±, held the noble title of King of inferior domain in the First Central Empire. At the same time, he was also the chiefmander of the Huangyu Ind Base. His role was to oversee all the soldiers of Primitive World who came to Huangyu Ind Base.

    In the esteemed presence of the Half-Saint, all living beings bowed in worship.

    Precisely because of the highly esteemed status of the King Jinhuang, even the superior warriors who had reached the Fish-dragon Realm knelt down immediately in salutation.

    At present, everyone on Holy Turtle Ind was kneeling down in salutation except for Zhang Ruochen and hispanions, as well as the evil warriors from the ck Market, who were still in a tense confrontation.

 Chapter 537 - Half-Saint Class Warship

    <h4>Chapter 537: Half-Saint ss Warship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Everyone whoes to the Xuanwu Primitive World is a soldier of the Primitive World. It doesn¡¯t matter who it is who dares to fight in the Battlefield of Primitive World, whether he is a Saint of the Saint Academy or an Emissary of the ck Market, I¡¯ll definitely kill him.¡±

    King Jinhuang¡¯s voice resounded from the golden armor chariot pulled by eight redcloud pythons.

    His casually-spoken words contained a Half-Saint¡¯s will. Each word was like a heavy blow to Zhang Ruochen, Green-robed Emissary, and the others, separating the two sides.

    Green-robed Emissary did not dare provoke King Jinhuang. He shot a cold look at Zhang Ruochen and immediately withdrew.

    Suppressed by an invisible force, Zhang Ruochen could only feel the Genuine Qi throughout his body ¨C it seemed to have frozen and could not flow.

    He raised his head and looked up at the chariot above the vault of heaven. He thought, <i>¡°Unimaginably, a Half-Saint¡¯s power is so strong. My current achievement seemed remarkable, but I¡¯m just like a little, powerful ant inparison to a Half-Saint.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen did not feel discouraged, instead, he felt he had a greater incentive.

    A momentter, King Jinhuang¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°Where are the Level Seven soldiers of Primitive World?¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ...

    From the Holy Turtle Ind, four figures rushed out and gathered under the golden armor chariot.

    They all wore white armors and rode on pythons, creating strong power fluctuations. They jumped off the pythons, got down on one knee, and chorused, ¡°Your Royal Highness.¡±

    The soldiers of Primitive World of the Ministry of War were divided into nine levels based on military merits.

    Generally, those who reached Level Four could be called ¡°General¡± and lead a squadron.

    Those who could reach Level Seven were superiors of the superiors.

    Aside from King Jinhuang, there were only four people who had reached Level Seven in the Huangyu Ind Base. They were very strong and had experienced countless battles. Each of them was a Half-Saint top master.

    King Jinhuang said, ¡°The news about Xuanwu Heritage has spread. Aside from us, the indigenous savage beasts of the Xixuan Sea now know about it. Therefore, whether there is Xuanwu Heritage or not, we must go to Bloody Trench to check it out. We absolutely cannot let indigenous savage beasts get it.¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll go ahead to create a path. Each of you will lead a brigade, take a Half-Saint ss warship, and follow. We¡¯ll break into the Bloody Trench together. Those who fear death can stay on the ind, for now, to avoid dyingly needlessly.¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The great sound of wheels turning was once again heard from the sky.

    The eight redcloud pythons pulled the golden armor chariot from the sky into the sea, creating huge waves. They disappeared into the mist, rushing toward the Bloody Trench.

    As soon as King Jinhuang left, the four Level Seven soldiers of Primitive World each rode their python and flew to a Half-Saint ss warship.

    The four Half-Saint ss warships were docked at four different locations on the Holy Turtle Ind.

    The Half-Saint ss warship was a war weapon refined by the Divine Work Ministry of the First Central Empire especially for the Battlefield of Primitive World and for overseas battlefields. It was powerful enough to resist Half-Saint attacks whileunching Half-Saint ss attacks at the same time.

    It was a forbidden weapon that only the imperial court was allowed to build and use. If other forces dared to build it privately, they would be punished severely.

    From a distance, it looked like a steel mountain. The pitch-ck hull was about 300 meters high, with three iron cloth sails hanging above. At the deck edges, there were banners and a huge war drum seven meters wide.

    Standing beside the warship, men seemed as small as ants, appearing very insignificant.

    ¡°Huangyu Ind Base actually has four Half-Saint ss warships. How terrifying! Such a battle group is powerful enough to suppress a Half-Saint family,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    On the sea, the warship gave off an aura as if a Half-Saint was standing there, inspiring awe.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Huangyu Ind Base is responsible for eliminating indigenous savage beasts in the entire Xixuan Sea. At the same time, it is in charge of stabilizing the rear area of the Dongwu Sea. It is expected that it would have suchbat power.¡±

    The construction of a Half-Saint ss warship required pretty advanced technology ¨Cbining array with weapon refinement ¨C almost as much as for the mass production of Half-Saints.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen also admired Chi Yao. Originally, the concept of a Half-Saint ss warship was put forward by Emperor Ming and Sword Sanctum. However, it would have consumedrge amounts of resources, so they did not build a Half-Saint ss warship.

    Unexpectedly, she turned it into reality and built arge number of such warships. No wonder she could unify Kunlun¡¯s Field, sweep away major Primitive Worlds, and continuously expand the territory of the First Central Empire. She was indeed very resolute and daring.

    Ao Xinyan went to Zhang Ruochen and said in a low voice, ¡°Group Leader, the people of the ck Market are following us. They must be trying to board the same warship as us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked over. He saw Green-robed Emissary, Iron Lady, Huo Wuji, and the five older evil masters behind them.

    Green-robed Emissary met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and gave him a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen looked away and said, ¡°Once we enter the part of the sea where the Bloody Trench is located, we¡¯re certain to encounter terrible dangers that even Half-Saint ss warships can¡¯t defend against. In the ensuing chaos, the evil masters of the ck Market will surely make moves. Everyone should be careful to avoid falling prey to their plot.¡±

    Suddenly, a raspy voice sounded, ¡°Amitabha! Alms Giver Zhang, we meet again!¡±

    With a huge knife box on his back, Monk Lidi walked from the Holy Turtle Ind, his sleeves fluttering. He put his palms together and stared at Zhang Ruochen with a smile on his face.

    Unexpectedly, the monk was on the Holy Turtle Ind.

    Seeing Monk Lidi, Zhang Ruochen suddenly had a headache. He immediately walked over to a Half-Saint ss warship as if he were dodging the gue God.

    Monk Lidi just smiled and followed.

    Green-robed Emissary saw Monk Lidi and said, ¡°Does anyone know the monk? What¡¯s his rtionship with Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    All the Evil Warriors shook their heads.

    Huo Wuji snorted and said, ¡°The monk just broke through the First Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. Even if he is their ally, we don¡¯t need to fear him. If he dares to meddle in our business, I¡¯ll p him to death.¡±

    Green-robed Emissary also nodded and thought they did not need to worry too much about a monk of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°Since Zhang Ruochen has boarded the warship, we should follow him. Once there¡¯s an opportunity, we must kill him. Whoever kills him will surely get a generous reward for his great contribution,¡± Green-robed Emissary said.

    The Evil Warriors got excited instantly, eager to make moves.

    At Green-robed Emissary¡¯s urging, they boarded the Half-Saint ss warship, following closely behind Zhang Ruochen.

    The Level Seven soldier of Primitive World in charge of this warship was a superior of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm named Situ Fenn.

    With such a superior on the warship, the Evil Warriors of the ck Market naturally did not dare to act rashly.

    Situ Fenn stood on top of a python, flying above the warship. He appeared around 30 years old and wore a white armor, looking dashing and spirited. He went around in a circle and said coldly, ¡°Anyone who boards the Half-Saint warship is a soldier of the Primitive World. We must work together to resist foreign aggression as one. Even if there is Xuanwu Heritage, you must never fight each other. If anyone dares to vite this military order, I will kill him.¡±

    Situ Fenn fixed his eyes on Green-robed Emissary, Iron Lady, and the Evil Warriors, warning them with his eyes.

    After the soldiers of Primitive World assembled, the Half-Saint ss warship initiated Vessel-defending Formation under Situ Fenn¡¯s leadership, forming an egg-shaped light screen.

    The power array of the warship started running slowly, moving toward the Bloody Trench.

    Before long, wisps of white mist rose from the sea surface, obscuring their vision.

    Even a master of the Fish-dragon Realm could only see the sea surface within about 333 meters. Looking into the distance, he would only see the vast expanse of whiteness.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger gently touched his chin as he nodded slightly, saying, ¡°This sea area is indeed somewhat strange.¡±

    Not only was his vision obscured by the mist, but the Spiritual Power he had just released was suppressed by an invisible force so that he could not detect anything beyond 333 meters.

    Obviously, the other soldiers of Primitive World were also aware of this.

    The crowd started to get antsy, and some of them regretted boarding the warship.

    Monk Lidi stood on the bow and looked at the misty sea surface. He nodded and said to himself, ¡°Death permeates the air, it is a Land of Violence. I¡¯m afraid many people will probably die here today. This poor monk appears to have foreseen a corpse floating on the sea and the Half-Saint ss warship sinking.¡±

    <i>¡°Where did the jinxe from?¡±</i>

    A lot of the soldiers of Primitive World were already quite uneasy, to begin with. Hearing Monk Lidi¡¯s words, they became even more agitated.

    Anger filled their eyes. They really wanted to lift him up and throw him into the water to feed the fish.

 Chapter 538 - Evil Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 538: Evil Corpse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Monk Lidi seemed to be oblivious to the unfriendly gazes from the people around him and said, ¡°This is the point of no return. If we keep going, we will end up in hell. Xuanwu died there and we will certainly die if we break in. Only one in ten people are able to survive, and the person who does must be blessed by Buddha.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone gritted their teeth, set their jaws and clenched their fists. They were ready to beat the Monk up.

    Huang Yanchen frowned and approached Zhang Ruochen, saying in a low voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where is the monk from? Did he really foresee that or is he cursing us? If you know him, please ask him to shut up. If he continues talking nonsense, he will be beaten up by the soldiers of Primitive World on the warship.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slowly and said, ¡°This monk has a ratherplicated origin. Just keep listening to him.¡±

    A rocky ind appeared in the front of them. From the distance, they could see that it was surrounded by cliffs and mountains.

    The ind was covered in red stones and sand but there was no sign of grass anywhere.

    Monk Lidi squinted and screamed. He pointed to the ind and said, ¡°That¡¯s the sea grave where a Half-Saint was buried. The corpse of the Half-Saint seemed to be possessed by some kind of weird power. He unexpectedly opened his eyes and climbed out of... the tomb... ¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    One of the men on board could not bear it any longer. He swung his fist and struck Monk Lidi¡¯s head, who then fell onto the ground.

    The men who beat the monk up were Evil Warriors of the ck Market.

    The man¡¯s name was Huo Guang and he looked fierce. He was Huo Wuji¡¯s grandson. Although he was over 50, it looked as if he was only 30 years old.

    With a cold look in his eyes, Huo Guang stepped on Monk Lidi¡¯s chest and muttered, ¡°Buddhist monk, if you have the nerve to continue saying all this nonsense, do you not think that I am brave enough to cut your tongue?¡±

    Monk Lidiy on the ground calmly, put his arms together, and said in a serious tone, ¡°Amitabha! How can a monk talk nonsense? I swear to Buddha that I did not talk nonsense.¡±

    As he grew more furious, Huo Guang clenched his fists. A current of zing Genuine Qi burst out and enveloped his fists.

    Before he could throw another punch, the Half-Saint ss warship shook violently, as if it hit something. Huo Guang was shocked he nearly flew out.

    Vessel-defending Formation sent a continuously widening circle of white ripples, emitting more dazzling light.

    From the distance, the Vessel-defending Formation looked like a burning sun floating on the sea surface, with the warship in the center.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s attacking the warship?¡±

    ...

    Some of the soldiers of Primitive World panicked and looked around for signs of their enemy.

    Zhang Rouchen¡¯s face hardened as he secretly mobilized his Genuine Qi and cautiously looked around.

    It¡¯s impossible for an ordinary enemy to be able to cause the Half-Saint warship to shake.

    A soldier of Primitive World eximed and pointed to the rocky ind in the distance, saying, ¡°Look! Is there a man on that ind?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately looked at the rocky ind. Although it was quite far away, he could see a man standing on the edge of a cliff on the northeast side of the ind.

    Actually, this ind was small and baren so the entire ind was visible the whole time.

    No one was there earlier.

    How could a figure suddenly appear?

    Zhang Ruochen abruptly squinted his eyes and said, ¡°That person looks headless.¡±

    Apart from him, all the other soldiers of Primitive World also clearly saw that the figure on the ind was indeed headless.

    Huo Guang sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a headless body. Perhaps someone was deliberately throwing us off to frighten us and prevent us from entering the Bloody Trench to seek for Xuanwu Heritage.¡±

    He pulled out a two-meter-long Starry Silver Bone Bow and pulled the bowstring to form a full moon. A wisp of Genuine Qi poured out of his fingertips and condensed into a zing Genuine Qi Arrow.

    The arrowhead was directed at the headless body on the ind.

    Monk Lidi immediately stopped him, saying, ¡°Alms Giver, please calm down. Don¡¯t startle it. It just climbed out of the sea grave and was absorbing the stagnant air between heaven and earth. If you disturb it, you¡¯ll cause trouble.¡±

    Huo Guang red at Monk Lidi and said, ¡°Buddhist monk, if you say anything else, I will shoot you.¡±

    Looking at the headless body, Zhang Ruochen also had a sense of foreboding. He felt subtle fluctuations of Spiritual Qi from the sea. He also discovered that its source was the headless body.

    He was about to stop Huo Guang until he saw that Huo Guang already unsped his fingers.

    The arrow flew outwards like a light shuttle.

    Huo Guang had already reached the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Besides, the Starry Silver Bone Bow was also an amazing weapon. The arrow he shot was powerful enough to sink the ind.

    The zing Genuine Qi Arrow darted through the air with incredible speed and pushed the air into an arc, producing the deafening sound of a Qi explosion.

    Just when people thought the ind would sink, a strange sight appeared.

    They saw that the headless body standing at the edge of the cliff suddenly turned around and stretched out a hand into the void space.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The zing Genuine Qi Arrow exploded and turned into a rain of fire, each droplet the size of a fist, falling into the sea.

    The sea was boiling and produced bursts of sounds.

    The headless bodied man¡¯s abdomen let out a strange cry, which formed into a powerful sound wave that erupted out of the center of the rocky ind.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The sea was agitated and sted a circr wave of about 33 meters high.

    As the wave surged out, the part of the rocky ind that was underwater was now exposed.

    At that moment, the crowd saw that the ind really looked like a tomb.

    There was a huge stone tablet in front of the tomb. It was not apparent before because it was submerged in water.

    Upon seeing this, Huo Guang was startled. He felt a chill of fear and could not help but take a step back.

    The other soldiers of Primitive World stared speechlessly at one another. Many of them looked at Monk Lidi and secretly thought that the monk was not a jinx and everything he said was true.

    ¡°It... It¡¯s gone... ¡± someone eximed.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed to the top of his head, saying, ¡°It isn¡¯t gone but it is above our heads.¡±

    Surely enough, the headless body had stealthily suspended itself above the Half-Saint ss warship.

    It wore rags and its flesh rotted away, exposing its bones.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The headless body dropped down and threw a punch.

    Before fully experiencing the fist strength, most soldiers of Primitive World on the warship fell over, bled from seven apertures and spasmed as if they were struck by lightning.

    Even masters of the Fish-dragon Realm felt an exceptionallyrge pressure. With both legs shivering, they were almost kneeling on the ground.

    Was it really a Half-Saint¡¯s corpse?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Fortunately, its fist was blocked by the Vessel-defending Formation, so it did not exert any power.

    Even so, the Half-Saint ss warship abruptly sank, almost reaching the bottom of the sea.

    ¡°It was a Half-Saint evil corpse buried here in the ancient times. A Vessel-defending Formation can¡¯t ward it off, so we must immediately initiate the second Vessel-defending Formation.¡±

    After all, Situ Fenn was an experienced master. When faced by a Half-Saint evil corpse, he still remained calm. He calmly ordered the Array Master on the warship to initiate the second Vessel-defending Formation.

    Meanwhile, the Fire God Array, the strongest array of the warship, alongside the encouragement of 9,000,000 Spiritual Crystals,unched a counterattack against the Half-Saint evil corpse.

    Witnessing just how strong the Half-Saint ss warship¡¯s defensive power and attack force was allowed the soldiers of Primitive World to finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    Ao Xinyan said, ¡°What a horrible monster! Fortunately, the Half-Saint ss warship is so powerful that it was able to block its attacks. Otherwise, we would all probably die here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Half-Saint evil corpse, who continuouslyunched attacks. He was not rxed just yet but looked more solemn.

    Ao Xinyan saw an extraordinary expression on his face and asked, ¡°Group Leader, do you think that the Half-Saint ss warship can¡¯t resist the Half-Saint evil corpse?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Half-Saint ss warship was powerful because it was equipped with more than 100 arrays which cooperated to form a strong defensive power and attack force.¡±

    ¡°However, it must consume arge amount of Spiritual Crystals to motivate these arrays.¡±

    ¡°Once the Spiritual Crystals on the warship were consumed, the Half-Saint ss warship was just an ordinary boat.¡±

    Ao Xinyan said, ¡°Group Leader, are you afraid that we won¡¯t be able to beat the Half-Saint evil corpse back even if we consume all the Spiritual Crystals on this warship?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°The reason why Half-Saint evil corpse can ¡®live¡¯ so long is that the Divine Soul inside it has turned into Half-Saint¡¯s Light after its death.¡±

    ¡°Under the influence of Bloody Trench, Half-Saint¡¯s Light has experienced some weird changes. Because of this, the Half-Saint evil corpse can make use of Half-Saint¡¯s Light to absorb Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, rendering it into endless attack power.¡±

    ¡°If the Half-Saint warship can¡¯t wipe out the Half-Saint evil corpse before Spiritual Crystals are used up, we will face a very dangerous situation.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s exnation, Ao Xinyan, Huang Yanchen, and Orange Star Emissary became nervous. Even Evil Warriors of the ck Market changed their facial expressions greatly.

    If there was no protection from the Half-Saint ss warship, who could withstand the Half-Saint evil corpse?

    ¡°p!¡±

    Green-robed Emissary coldly red at Huo Guang and spanked him, scolding, ¡°You are a reckless fool! If you haven¡¯t provoked the Half-Saint evil corpse, how could we have fallen into despair? If the Half-Saint ss warship is destroyed, I¡¯ll be the first to throw you out to feed it.¡±

    For monthly tickets, various tickets. Thank you for your long-term support and trust.

 Chapter 539 - Humanoid Fish

    <h4>Chapter 539: Humanoid Fish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The battle between the Half-Saint ss warship and the Half-Saint evil corpsested about four hours.

    The attacks of the Half-Saint ss warship had badly damaged the Half-Saint evil corpse.

    The corpse had been battered by the Fire Dragon Formation and Holy-light Grand Cannon. Cracks had appeared, and it looked like it would fall apart any time.

    ¡°Waah!¡±

    The Half-Saint evil corpse made a strange sound and then suddenly dove into the water, going under the bottom of the Half-Saint ss warship.

    The Half-Saint¡¯s Light inside the corpse quickly absorbed the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi and emptied all the Spiritual Qi within a hundred-mile radius. These were converted into Saint Power that slowly lifted the Half-Saint ss Warship.

    On the warship, the soldiers of Primitive World sensed that they were rising gradually to the sky, getting closer and closer to clouds.

    A female soldier of Primitive World turned pale, her legs shaking. She said in dismay, ¡°What... What¡¯s going on... ¡±

    Half-Saint ss warships were able to fly vertically using an array. However, everyone knew that this Half-Saint ss warship had already consumed arge number of Spiritual Crystals. How would it run the Flying Array without enough Spiritual Qi?

    It had to be an external force lifting the warship up.

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately summoned the Ancient Abyss Sword. He held the hilt with one hand and plunged it down on the Darksteel Armor of the deck, embedding 17cm of the sword tip inside.

    He held on to the hilt and stabilized his body.

    Underneath them, the Half-Saint evil corpse pushed out its arms and threw the Half-Saint ss warship.

    The warship quickly flipped in the air. With a boom, it hit the rocky ind before rolling and falling back into the sea.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The warship began sinking and seawater poured in, squeezing the light screen formed by the Vessel-defending Formation.

    In the third floor cabin, a wrinkled Array Master immediately sent a sound transmission to Situ Fenn, saying, ¡°Your Excellency, the first set of Vessel-defending Formation has been destroyed by the evil corpse. The second set is also severely damaged. What should we do now?¡±

    Situ Fenn looked somber but he remained calm as he said, ¡°That Half-Saint evil corpse is also severely damaged. Put all of the Spiritual Crystals into the Holy-light Grand Cannon and attack.¡±

    The Holy-light Grand Cannon was a war weapon that was also forged and refined by the Divine Work Ministry. It only needed Spiritual Crystals of light nature and it couldunch an attack that wasparable to a Half-Saint ss attack.

    Of course, this forbidden weapon could only be used in the Battlefield of Primitive World to specially deal with superiors among the indigens of Primitive World .

    ¡°Waah!¡±

    The entire body of the Half-Saint evil corpse was enveloped by a blood cloud and swept into the water.

    It thrust out its bone hands and began attacking the Half-Saint ss warship again, trying to destroy the Vessel-defending Formation.

    At that point, the Holy-light Grand Cannon had already condensed enough power. It shot out a bright light column toward the Half-Saint evil corpse.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The two powerful forces crashed into each other.

    The light column struck through the Half-Saint evil corpse, breaking it into pieces. With a ¡°bang¡±, chunks of carrion and bone flew out before turning into fine powder.

    Meanwhile, the second Vessel-defending Formation of the warship had also been destroyed by the Half-Saint evil corpse¡¯sst strike.

    Most of the power had been neutralized by the Vessel-defending Formation before its destruction, however, even just the fallout from the Half-Saint ss attack was horrifying. Ordinary soldiers of the Primitive World could not withstand it.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    ...

    Many soldiers of Primitive World of the Heaven Realm did not survive the destructive attack. Their bodies broke into pieces and their blood flowed out, mixing with the seawater that was pouring into the warship.

    In just a moment, the whole sea area hadpletely turned red, smelling strongly of blood.

    With a single strike, more than half of the soldiers of Primitive World were killed before their time, their corpses sinking to the bottom of the sea. It was extremely tragic.

    Nevertheless, there were also many who had survived and were swimming to the surface.

    Their hearts were pounding crazily. They were pale, chilled to the core, and panting for breath. They felt like they had just survived a holocaust.

    The Half-Saint ss warship had been shattered by the blow of the Half-Saint evil corpse.

    Its dark steel hull sank while the wooden fragments floated on the sea.

    Zhang Ruochen leaped out of the water andnded on a piece of debris longer than 30 meters. He stood tall, looking very natural and graceful.

    His body was still clean, without a trace of water

    He was soon followed by Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, and Orange Star Emissary. They flew out of the water in session andnded behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s face was pale as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know how worthless my cultivation was until I witnessed the Half-Saint ss attack.¡±

    Orange Star Emissary smiled coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t be a saint, in the end, you¡¯re just an ant.¡±

    Huang Yanchen shuddered, saying, ¡°Fortunately, thest attack of the Half-Saint warship killed the Half-Saint evil corpse. Otherwise, all of us would have died.¡±

    Ao Xinyan frowned and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know what dangers lie ahead. Without the protection of the Half-Saint ss warship, we definitely can¡¯t reach Bloody Trench. I think we should go back to Holy Turtle Ind first.¡±

    Ao Xinyan was not the only one who thought this way. After what they¡¯d just been through, most of the surviving soldiers of Primitive World were afraid of the danger in this sea area. They did not dare move forward but instead wanted to return immediately to Holy Turtle Ind.

    Although Xuanwu Heritage onlyes by chance and cannot be pursued, it was not more important than life.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ear twitched, and he looked over the misty sea surface. With a solemn voice, he said, ¡°If you want to go back it won¡¯t be easy. I think I hear something swimming toward us.¡±

    ¡°There really is something wrong. The sea temperature is rising rapidly.¡±

    Cautiously alert, Huang Yanchen stared at the surface of the water while mobilizing Genuine Qi and releasing the Celestial Bodyshield.

    The sea was getting hotter and hotter. Plumes of white water vapor began to rise.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A momentter, the water began boiling, with bubbles popping up rapidly.

    A red shadow quickly swam through the water. With a swoosh, a strange fish over ten meters long suddenly charged out of the water. Its mouth opened, revealing two rows of sharp teeth, and bit at the soldiers of Primitive World who were resting on a piece of warship debris.

    The strange fish had scarlet scales, a huge head, and sharp, sword-like teeth.

    It had a pair of long wings on its back. Each feather was like a me, generating heat that could melt iron and steel.

    Like a fish, like a bird, like a beast.

    The pair of zing wings was the very reason why the water was boiling as the creature swam.

    Seeing the huge mouth of the Strange Red Fish, the five soldiers of Primitive World on the debris immediately drew out Genuine Martial Arms to attack. Some usedbat swords and some used heavy des.

    However, the Strange Red Fish had amazing defensive power. Even with eighth-order Genuine Martial Arms hitting its body nothing prated its scales.

    A zing wing fluttered to the side of a soldier of Primitive World who was at the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm, causing a single spark to fall on him.

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    The soldier¡¯s body instantly ignited as he let out an ear-piercing scream.

    Just momentster, his body had turned into a mound of ck ash. The sixth-order Genuine Martial Arms armor on his body turned into molten iron.

    With the exception of thebat sword, which was an eighth order Genuine Martial Arms, the soldier of Primitive World in the Heaven Realm died without a trace ¨C not even a bone left.

    ¡°This is... this is a monster?¡±

    ¡°Everybody, run! Once the me makes contact, even the Genuine Martial Arms will melt... ¡±

    ...

    The four other soldiers wanted to escape, but the Strange Red Fish moved very quickly. Flying low, it caught up with them in a sh.

    By the time it was 33 meters away, their armors had be red hot.

    They were doomed!

    Just when they thought there was no escape, a sword radiance suddenly flew over their heads.

    ¡°Pffff!¡±

    The sword radiance drew a radian in the void space. Releasing incisive sword Qi, it chopped at the neck of the Strange Red Fish, creating a 33cm cut.

    The Strange Red Fish screeched. With its huge pair of eyes, it looked over at Zhang Ruochen who was controlling the flying sword.

    A mere human had actually dared to hurt it.

    Enraged, the Strange Red Fish ignored the four soldiers of Primitive World and instead flew toward Zhang Ruochen with its zing wings

    ¡°The Ancient Abyss Sword actually failed to cut off its neck. That means its defensive power is greater than that of the redcloud python.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood straight on the warship debris. He ced one hand at his back and acted out a sword skill with the other. He mobilized the Ancient Abyss Sword across the void space and thrust it at the wound of the fish.

    No matter how strong its defensive power was, it would not be able to withstand the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    He stabbed the Ancient Abyss Sword into the body of the Strange Red Fish, cutting the main artery in its neck. With blood gushing out, the fish flew back and suspended over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    It fell on the water surface and croaked. After struggling for a while, the me on its wings was gradually extinguished.

    The four soldiers of Primitive World looked at the floating corpse and at Zhang Ruochen who stood nearby. After confirming that the Strange Red Fish was dead, they were finally relieved.

    ¡°Thank you, Childe Zhang.¡±

    The four soldiers hurriedly bowed down to Zhang Ruochen in gratitude.

    Their hearts were filled with conviction. Even though they were all equal in cultivation in the Heaven Realm, Zhang Ruochen was much more powerful than they. Without much exertion, he had killed the fish with two strokes. He really deserved to be No.1 on the <i>Heaven Board </i>.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly and then rode the wind power of the sea, flying lightly. He descended beside the fish, setting down his feet and stepping on the water.

    A circle of ripples broke out around his feet.

    He stared at the corpse and sized it up carefully, talking to himself. ¡°It really is a humanoid fish.¡±

 Chapter 540 - Fighting Against Iron Lady

    <h4>Chapter 540: Fighting Against Iron Lady</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Orange Star Emissary flew over and looked at the corpse of the red fish with her beautiful eyes. ¡°What did you say? Is it the humanoid fish of legend? ording to the Illustration of Beasts, it lives in underground magma. It¡¯s impossible that it¡¯s in the sea.¡±

    She was an Emissary of the ck Market not only because she was highly talented in cultivation. She had been well-read and knowledgeable since childhood. Naturally, she had heard of humanoid fish.

    A Fifth Level Savage Beast, humanoid fish lived in the underground magma and grew by devouring Spiritual Crystal of fire nature in magma.

    Its defensive power was very strong, so its scales could be used for refining top-ss Genuine Martial Armor.

    It was said that it could even evolve into a Sixth Level Savage Beast.

    Upon reaching the sixth level it was no longer called humanoid fish but ¡°Ember Kylin¡±.

    An Ember Kylin¡¯s me was capable of burning a Half-Saint to death.

    Zhang Ruochen gently shook his head. He also did not know how it could appear in the sea.

    The humanoid fish he killed was rtively weak, but even then, it was equal to a monk of the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen gained 100,000 military merits from the kill. It was a big gain.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Humanoid fish scales are treasures for refining armor, but its feathers are more precious. The feathers can be woven into ¡®Flowing Light and Fire Plume Clothes¡¯, which does not only have strong defensive power but also attack force.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen plucked a feather from its wings. He pinched the bottom and injected Genuine Qi into it.

    ¡°Swoosh ¨C ¡±

    A me emerged from the feather, burning stronger and stronger until it turned into a scarlet ball of fire.

    The soldiers of Primitive World knew how amazing the power of the mes was after witnessing the damage it was capable of.

    A fleeting touch could reduce a monk of the Heaven Realm to ashes.

    If a man wore the Flowing Light and Fire Plume Clothes woven from the humanoid fish feathers, who could match him in the battlefield?

    Who would dare approach him?

    Without a Holy Weapon, who could break through his defenses?

    ¡°It¡¯s a really amazing treasure... ¡±

    A lot of the soldiers of the Primitive World watched enviously. Had they not been afraid of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s incredible strength, someone might havee forward and grabbed it.

    Zhang Ruochen collected all of the scales, feathers, and beast tendons. Then, he opened the head with the Ancient Abyss Sword and dug out a scarlet bead around the size of a walnut.

    The bead was crystal clear, scalding, and there appeared to be a cloud of me-shaped vital essence glittering inside it.

    ¡°Fire Spirit Bead!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a really good treasure. If a monk of me nature takes it, he can quickly improve his cultivation. In the future, if I practice the Treasured Body of Fire Spirit, devouring the fire spirit bead can prove really useful.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded and put away the bead.

    Humanoid fish blood, bone, and teeth were also priceless treasures. However, Zhang Ruochen held these in contempt, so he did not take them.

    As soon as he left, the corpse of the humanoid fish was immediately carved up and divided among a group of soldiers of Primitive World.

    To them, every part of a Fifth Level Savage Beast was a treasure.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Monk Lidi stood on the surface of the water looking very solemn as he spoke. ¡°Everybody, please listen to this poor monk¡¯s words. Humanoid fish are social savage beasts, so it can¡¯t be alone in this sea area. If my prediction is correct, there are more humanoid fish swimming toward us.¡±

    A single humanoid fish was already terrifying.

    If arge group of humanoid fish showed up, even a top master of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm would be wise to flee.

    Upon hearing Monk Lidi¡¯s words, the soldiers of Primitive World became angry.

    ¡°It¡¯s the damn monk again. Because of the nonsense he spouted before, we suffered casualties and serious wounds. ¡±

    ¡°This monk is surely cursing us. He said that there would be a Half-Saint evil corpse, then it really appeared. He said that we would suffer heavy casualties, then more than half of us died tragically. He said that the Half-Saint ss warship would sink into the sea, then it really happened. If he continues, all of us will surely die here.¡±

    ¡°Beat him. Beat the jinx to death.¡±

    ...

    Monk Lidi provoked so much anger, dozens of soldiers of Primitive World encircled him.

    Monk Lidi stepped back while shouting. ¡°Look, Alms Givers. The sea has be hot again. It appears about to boil.¡±

    Sure enough, everyone discovered bubbles surfacing from the sea.

    The bubbles were bigger than before. The sea surface for hundreds of miles waspletely boiling.

    ¡°This is not good! A school of humanoid fish is swimming toward us. Everyone, leave immediately and go in different directions.¡± Situ Fenn roared.

    He dove from the python to face the school of humanoid fish with a pitch-ck long spear.

    He knew very well that he could not withstand a school of humanoid fish with his strength.

    However, he was a Level Seven Soldier of Primitive World and the leader of this brigade. He had to bear this burden.

    By facing the school of humanoid fish and keeping them at bay, he hoped to give the soldiers of Primitive World a chance to survive.

    Zhang Ruochen watched Situ Fenn from a distance and saw his indomitable spirit; he was like an iron-and-blood soldier. Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°The man is courageous and feisty. There are still admirable people among the soldiers of the Ministry of War after all.¡±

    Ao Xinyan asked, ¡°Group Leader, are we going to help him?

    ¡°Situ Fenn is a superior of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm ¨C much more powerful than us. If even he can¡¯t handle them, we¡¯ll just bring destruction on ourselves if we rush forward.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded. ¡°The strength of the humanoid fish is overwhelming. The one I killed before was the weakest grown humanoid fish... Hurry! Situ Fenn can¡¯t fend off the whole group, and some of them are swimming in our direction.¡±

    Humanoid fish could not only swim but also fly.

    In the face of the attack of hundreds of humanoid fish, even the powerful Situ Fenn looked vulnerable. He appeared to be in mortal danger.

    The remaining soldiers of Primitive World were escaping in all directions.

    Zhang Ruochen, Ao Xinyan, Huang Yanchen, and Orange Star Emissary simultaneously used Genuine Qi to mobilize the warship debris.

    In the form of a ship, the warship debris moved quickly in one direction.

    It was foggy on the sea surface. Everyone lost their bearings but had no more energy to think about where they were going. All they wanted was to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the rear of the warship debris and looked back. He discovered two humanoid fish wrapped in mes following them, getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Abyss!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The Ancient Abyss Sword flew out of the sheath with a long sword Qi. It attacked the humanoid fish that was flying at a low altitude.

    This particr humanoid fish was rtively strong. Its strength wasparable to that of a monk of the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen controlled the Ancient Abyss Sword, attacking with 200 sessive strokes before finally killing the humanoid fish.

    Meanwhile, the other humanoid fish in the water had already caught up with them.

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, it flew out of the water. It opened a two-meter-long mouth, revealing two rows of sharp teeth. It bit at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Collect it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Auspicious Vase, opened its cap, and collected the humanoid fish into the vase.

    The Auspicious Vase instantly became scorching hot, like an iron from the furnace.

    In the vase, the humanoid fish abruptly rushed forward, hitting the cap.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Auspicious Vase shook and flew from his hands. It was thrown several meters into the air.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm immediately shot out, releasing Genuine Qi. It condensed to form a huge hand, grasping toward the Auspicious Vase.

    Just as the vase was within his grasp, a slim ck figure rushed from the water with a ¡°swoosh¡± and grabbed it first.

    It was Iron Lady, one of the evil masters of the ck Market.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have such an awesome Holy Weapon. Can you give it to me?¡± Iron Lady asked.

    ¡°You¡¯d better return it to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Ancient Abyss Sword and wielded the Sword Defending Technique, striking at Iron Lady.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Thebat sword flew out and instantly condensed into dozens of sword Qi on the sea surface.

    ¡°Form Shifting and Shadow Changing.¡±

    Iron Lady was agile. With her toes touching the water, she disyed a weird bodily movement.

    On the sea surface, 36 ck shadows appeared and avoided all the sword Qi unleashed by Zhang Ruochen. When they merged, Irondy appeared on the warship debris. She thrust her finger between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows.

    It was as if her hands were cast in metal. Her finger was sharp like a spear, revealing a cold light.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a golden Holy Sword and squeezed it with his fingers. He stabbed forward.

    The sword tip collided with her fingertip like a pin against an awl.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The powerful Genuine Qi formed a circle and surged out.

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    Iron Lady took a step and her figure quickly changed. She appeared beside Zhang Ruochen and caught Zhang Ruochen¡¯s throat with five sharp metal fingers.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen thrust the sword toward Iron Lady¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    It was as if her body were cast in metal.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword nged as it made impact.

    The tip of the sword pierced her body but she could not feel pain. She continued to move forward in attack.

    <i>¡°How could this be?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen felt something cold pressing on his neck. He quickly withdrew his sword and disyed Space Moving. He moved horizontally to the left and avoided her attack.

    Iron Lady looked at Zhang Ruochen with some surprise.

    She had felt a subtle space fluctuation.

    <i>¡°Could Zhang Ruochen transfer space power?¡±</i>

    He felt pain in his neck and a warm current gushed out, dying his clothes red.

    He was fast, but not fast enough. Iron Lady¡¯s attack left four red blood stains on his neck.

 Chapter 541 - 1.1 Million Military Merits

    <h4>Chapter 541: 1.1 Million Military Merits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Iron Lady¡¯s eyes were shining like two bright, cold stars. She looked down at the blood on her hands. Smiling coldly, she said, ¡°You indeed live up to being number one on the Heaven Board. You react fast.¡±

    ¡°You are very strong and able, too.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen felt around his neck for blood stains, the expression in his eyes gradually turned cold.

    The speed by which the Iron Lady struck was rming and ruthless. Every single move of hers could kill.

    Confrontation with such enemies demanded caution. Any form of negligence could result in a terrible death.

    The Orange Star Emissary who was standing behind Zhang Ruochen warned him, saying, ¡°The Iron Lady is ranked the number 10 killer of the Blood Cloud Tower. Once, she assassinated a superior who had reached the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. She sessfullypleted the assassination mission. However, she was also seriously injured during that mission. Her opponent almost shattered her bones.¡±

    ¡°A Half-Saint from the Blood Cloud Tower set her bones back using a silver-molybdenum-iron alloy. Her new body is even more powerful than before.

    ¡°About half of her body is made of silver, molybdenum, and iron.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head in realization. No wonder the Iron Lady had not felt any pain when he pierced her with his sword.

    Such a half-man, half-metal killer was not easy to tackle.

    The Iron Lady gave the Orange Star Emissary an icy look and said, ¡°Orange Star Emissary, you have betrayed the ck Market. This is unforgivable. All the evil warriors will be after your life once you return to Kunlun¡¯s Field. You subordination to Zhang Ruochen has ruined your future.¡±

    ¡°The Orange Star Emissary let out a scornfulugh and said, ¡°Iron Lady, you have a strong body and a reasonable level of cultivation. However, it would not be difficult for me to kill you.¡±

    ¡°What bold words! How befitting for someone who used to be a Star Emissary.¡±

    The Iron Lady snorted and ced the Auspicious Vase into the metallic groove at her waist. She parted her feet slowly, and she started to shuffle her metalbat boots against the floor, producing tiny sparks from the warship fragments.

    She held her iron hands together tightly and said, ¡°Orange Star Emmissary, if it were in the past I would have refrained from confronting you because of your status. But now, I¡¯ll be rewarded if I cut off your head and bring it back to the ck Market. It¡¯ll be much better for me to kill you than to kill ten saints.¡±

    ¡°Really? A star emissary will remain a star emissary, and a killer will be a killer forever. You will die a tragic death if youe to grips with me.¡±

    The Orange Star emissary shook her head and smiled. She had quietly begun to harness her Qi and all her fingers began to emit icy cold Qi.

    Two powerful sts of Qi rushed towards each other and collided in the space between the two opponents.

    ¡°Swosh!¡±

    In the next instant, the Iron Lady and the Orange Star Emissary simultaneously pushed their feet off the ground. They looked like two shadows shot up into the air, and they began fighting fiercely.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Like lightning, the two women attacked each other with a dozen moves.

    Ao Xinyan, who was standing on the debris of the warship, pulled out the Bishui Dragon Pattern Sword while watching the two women fighting in the air. Then she said, ¡°Group Leader, would you like me to give Orange Star a hand?¡±

    ¡°No. She can¡¯t be one of the Seven Star emissaries of the ck Market if she can¡¯t even overpower the Iron Lady,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The Orange Star Emissary had just reached the Second Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, therefore she had not umted enough depth, nor had she practiced any Ghost Level martial techniques. Zhang Ruochen, however, had full confidence in her.

    Shouldn¡¯t a star emissary, carefully selected among thousands of candidates, and painstakingly nurtured by the saints, be capable of this?

    Zhang Ruochen raised his voice and said, ¡°Orange Star Emissary, I will reward you richly if you manage to kill the Iron Lady and to retrieve my Auspicious Vase for me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said the Orange Star Emissary with a smile.

    That the Orange Emissary was still able to answer Zhang Ruochen in this manner, while confronting an evil superior like the Iron Lady, showed that she was able to tackle her opponent effortlessly.

    ¡°Clomp, Clomp!¡±

    Suddenly a subtle sound of running water could be heard from afar.

    Zhang Ruochen shifted his vision to look behind him, and he saw seven humanoid fish approaching them.

    Three of them, flying in mid-air, were like three circles of sunlight. They emitted a light so strong that it hurt the eye.

    The remaining four humanoid fish were swimming in the water.

    ¡°Since the Iron Lady has appeared, the other evil masters must be close by. They may ambush us anytime, so be on your guard while I deal with the humanoid fish.¡±

    After Zhang Ruochen gave intructions to Ao Xinyan and Huang Yanchen, he grabbed the Ancient Abyss Sword and jumped off what was left of the warship. He headed towards the seven humanoid fish walking on water.

    Standing up to seven humanoid fish on his own was indeed a great challenge.

    However, instead of feeling or looking fearful, Zhang Ruochen was very excited.

    To him, these were not merely seven humanoid fish, but also a chance to earn many military merits.

    Four humanoid fish of the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm and three humanoid fish of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm amounted to a total of 1.1 million military merits.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s primary goal was to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.

    He was closer to achieving this goal than ever.

    Zhang Ruochen would certainly not tackle the seven humanoid fish at close range. He would have no chance of defeating them if he did that.

    After all, the humanoid fish was extremely skillful in defense and impossible to kill by spiritual power alone. Unless it was attacked at its most vulnerable spot, even a holy weapon like the Ancient Abyss Sword could not kill it.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tossed out the Dragon Lock Chain while the closest humanoid fish was still over 300 meters away.

    Under the stimtion of its inscription, the Dragon Lock Chain gradually expanded to the thickness of a human waist. It emitted sparks of lightning and fire and wrapped itself around the left fin of the first humanoid fish flying through the air.

    This humanoid fish had the power of the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    The moment its fin was entangled in the Dragon Lock Chain, it stretched both fins with an explosion of powerful force, pulling the Dragon Lock Chain taut.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    How could Zhang Ruochen defend himself against this humanoid fish that had attained the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm?

    Zhang Ruochen felt a powerful pull from the Dragon Lock Chain, dragging him through the air towards the humanoid fish.

    The humanoid fish stretched out its ws from the bottom of its abdomen. The three ws, all razor-sharp hooks, were aimed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abdomen.

    Zhang Ruochen somersaulted through the air and went over the ws.

    Simultaneously, he thrust his sword forward and struck the left eye of the humanoid fish.

    ¡°Pffff!¡±

    The Ancient Abyss Sword pierced the humanoid fish¡¯s eyeball through to its head. Powerful sword Qi exploded from the sword, and the humanoid fish¡¯s head turned into a bloody mess.

    In a sh, Zhang Ruochen retrieved his sword and flew over the humanoid fish¡¯s head.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The dead body of the humanoid fish fell into the sea.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Without any further dy, Zhang Ruochen cast out the Dragon Lock Chain once more towards another humanoid fish of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Before this humanoid fish could dodge, the chain had already wound around it twenty times.

    Because its wings were chained tightly all around, it was unable to continue flying, and it started to go down.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    Two golden Holy Swords flew out from the Storage Ring and pierced both of its eyeballs through to its body.

    In passing through the humanoid fish, the two Holy Swords eviscerated all of its blood vessels and organs.

    Zhang Ruochen was able to annihte two humanoid fish consecutively and rapidly because he had found their weakness.

    The weakness of the humanoid fish was its eyes.

    Of course, another crucial point was that the humanoid fish was rtively low in its intelligence.

    Although the humanoid fish and the redcloud python were both level five savage beasts, the humanoid fish¡¯s intelligence was far inferior.

    ¡°Waah!¡±

    After the tragic death of the two humanoid fish, the five remaining humanoid fish became furious. They flew towards Zhang Ruochen, surrounded him, and startedunching crazy attacks at him.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The Dragon Pearl started to emit dazzling light that encircled Zhang Ruochen to protect him.

    At the same time, six golden Holy Swords were suspended in six locations surrounding Zhang Ruochen. The six Holy Swords, under the control of the Heart of the Sword, attacked the five humanoid fish continuously.

    ¡°Space Vortex.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen found an opportunity to utilize his space power, he harnessed the power into his fingertips and then struck out at one of the humanoid fish.

    A two meter space vortex tore open the air in front of his fingers as it struck the humanoid fish on the head.

    The scales on its head were smashed into pieces, and its skull was broken in half.

    Yet another humanoid fish descended into the sea.

    Standing in the mist, not far from the battlefield, were two Evil Warriors in ck robes. They were none other than Huo Wuji and Huo Guang.

    Huo Wuji watched the battle between Zhang Ruochen and the humanoid fish from afar, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is using space power. Whenever he mobilizes that power, the tip of his fingers emit intense space fluctuations.¡±

    Huo Guang said, ¡°There¡¯s a hidden secret in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. If we could take him down and force him to reveal his secret regarding space power, we wouldn¡¯t need to submit to the Green Robed Emissary ever again in all that we do.¡±

    Huo Wuji nodded. He clenched his fists, and said, ¡°If I couldy my hands on the Dragon Pearl in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, perhaps I might be able to break through to Half-Saint Realm in the remaining days of my life.¡±

    ¡± Grandpa, should we get to work?¡±

    Huo Guang held his six foot Silver-Bone Bow in his hand and looked towards the battlefield in the distance, itching to make his move.

    Huo Wuji threw a nce at him and said, ¡°Now is not the best time. It may seem that Zhang Ruochen is strong and mighty because he managed to kill four out of seven humanoid fish. However, he must have exhausted a huge amount of Genuine Qi by utilizing the Holy Weapon and Space Power.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, Zhang Ruochen also used several Holy Weapons simultaneously. Going like this, it will take all the Genuine Qi in his body to kill all seven humanoid fish.¡±

    Huo Guang¡¯s eyes lit up with sudden realization. He smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, do you mean we wait until Zhang Ruochen kills all the beasts and exhausts most of his Genuine Qi before we attack?¡±

    Huo Wuji looked like he had a card up his sleeve. He said with a smile, ¡°He is like the mantis that stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. It will be a piece of cake to take down Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Huo Guang shifted his gaze towards Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan.

    However, Huo Guang only nced at them and immediately withdrew his gaze. He did not think much of them as they were just two maidens, unworthy of mention.

 Chapter 542 - Yesterdays Old Department

    <h4>Chapter 542: Yesterday¡¯s Old Department</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    It took Zhang Ruochen fifteen minutes to annihte thest four humanoid fishes.

    Huang Yanchen dashed forward and joined Zhang Ruochen to collect the scales, feathers, beast tendons, and the fire spirit beads of the humanoid fishes.

    ¡°It is no surprise that you are number one Heaven Board. Witnessing you defeat seven humanoid fishes made me realize that you truly are admirable.¡±

    It was a voice of an old man that sounded out from of the mist.

    Huang Yanchen turned to the direction of the voice and asked, ¡°Who is that?¡±

    Huo Wuji and Huo Guang walked out from the fog.

    Both of them were Fish-dragon Realm monks. They are capable ofmunicating with Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi with their Internal Qi, which allowed them to have feather light bodies and the capability of standing on water without using any martial technique.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you,¡± said Huang Yanchen.

    Zhang Ruochen was calm andposed as if he had known all along that Huo Wuji and Huo Guang were hiding in the dark. He winked at Huang Yanchen, letting her know that she should continue collecting treasures from the dead humanoid fishes.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Huo Guang red at Huang Yanchen and reprimanded her, ¡°The treasures found on the seven humanoid fishes belong to us now.¡±

    Huang Yanchen felt anger rising in her and was about to summon the Holy Sword to ughter Huo Guang.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped Huang Yanchen. He turned to Huo Guang and said, ¡°That¡¯s against the rules! I was the one who killed the humanoid fishes. Why should I let you take the treasures?¡±

    Huo Guangughed and said, ¡°Simply because we are stronger than you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held himself back fromughing out loud. He said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you have only achieved the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Believe it or not, if I can kill seven humanoid fishes, I can also kill you.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Huo Guong gave augh, but he turned somber and said, ¡°What good is it for you to continue putting up an act? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you have exhausted all of your Genuine Qi. What¡¯s left of you is an empty shell. I could knock you down with a single punch.¡±

    Huo Guang stared intently at Zhang Ruochen, hoping to catch a hint of the panic in his expression.

    To his disappointment, Zhang Ruochen appeared rather calm andposed. He nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The Genuine Qi in me had been exhausted from the battle.¡±

    Huo Guang said, ¡°In that case, hand over the treasures you are carrying to us and reveal the secret of the Space Power to me. Perhaps I will grant you an easy death.¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant fellow.¡±

    Huang Yanchen could not hold back anymore. She garnered a strong wind power which rushed out of her body to form a ten meters long shadow dragon.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The sound of the wind turned into a dragon¡¯s roar.

    Disying her skills of the Shadow of the Royal Wind Dragon, Huang Yanchen dashed forward and thrust her sword towards Huo Guang. The sword hit Huo Guang in between his eyebrows.

    Huo Guang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he struck out the Silver-bone Bow to defend himself against Huang Yanchen¡¯s sword.

    However, the moment it touched the sword¡¯s edge, the Silver-bone Bow broke into pieces.

    ¡°Holy Sword!¡±

    Huo Guang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he struck out the Silver-bone Bow to defend himself against Huang Yanchen¡¯s sword.

    Since when did a weapon like the Holy Sword be so ubiquitous?

    He was terrified and kept retreating.

    Seeing that Huang Yanchen was about to pierce her sword into Huo Guang¡¯s forehead, Huo Wuji who was standing behind bellowed, ¡°How dare you.¡±

    ¡°How dare you.¡±

    ...

    Huo Wuji only blurted two words, but those words turned into a series of echoes.

    Each sound he made ovepped with one another, and together they condensed into a human-shaped sound wave.

    The human-shaped sound wave was translucent. It quickly dashed towards Huang Ruochen and punched him.

    Huo Wuji used an Inferior ss Ghost Level sound wave martial technique, known as the Scream of Death.

    This martial technique can transform the human voice into sound waves that can manifest itself as various forms.

    The most basic form was to condense sound waves into a human form.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As Huang Yanchen blocked the attack, she collided with the human-shaped shadow of sound waves. The impact of the strong force caused her to fall behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Huo Wuji looked surprised as he sized up Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°You surprised me by having a high level of cultivation at such a young age. However, you still won¡¯t be able to match my power. Run for your life so you may still live.¡±

    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Huang Yanchen refused to admit defeat. She lifted herbat sword and attacked again.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Yanchen, please go collect the treasures from the bodies of the humanoid fish while I deal with them!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen was aware that Zhang Ruochen was powerful enough to crush Huo Wuji and Huo Guang easily.

    So Huang Yanchen put down her Holy Sword, stared coldly at the two evil cultivators across her and said to Zhang Ruochen with a low voice, ¡°Be careful, those two are very powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head.

    Huo Wuji frowned and coldly said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, even at your prime, you may not be able to stand up to me. You have already exhausted a great amount of Genuine Qi. Don¡¯t you think you are over confident?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, held out a hand, and made a gesture of invitation. He said, ¡°If I win, I was confident; if I Iose, then I was conceited.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he still has some remarkable trump card?¡±

    A bad feeling arose inside Huo Wuji.

    Naturally, having lived for over a hundred years, an elder like him did not get easily intimidated by Zhang Ruochen.

    Huo Wuji lifted his arms and held them in front of his chest. He garnered Genuine Qi from within his body and focused it at his abdomen before he let out the Scream of Death again.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    He opened his mouth and let out another murderous sound wave.

    The sound wave condensed to form an armored seven-meter-tall warrior. He carried a magical hooked knife in his hand and dashed towards Zhang Ruochen while screaming.

    At the back of the sound wave warrior, the sea water tossed and turned as it moved forward in waves.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the surface of the water, his white robe pping noisily from the strong wind.

    Despite that, his expression remained as calm as a millpond.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, his lightning knife flew out and shattered the sound wave warrior into pieces.

    Zhang Ruochen dashed forward to face Huo Wuji. He struck again with his lightning knife.

    Huo Wuji crossed his arms over his chest to block the attack.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    The lightning knife went through Huo Wuji¡¯s Celestial Body Shield and struck his arms, sending him flying through the air.

    Huo Wuji fell andnded thirty-three meters away. His hands were smoldering, having been charred by the heat of the thunderbolt. More seriously, the lightning knife left a deep wound on his wrists that they were almost detached from the hand.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Another lightning knife flew towards Huo Wuji and was about to hit his neck.

    Huo Wuji swiftly dodged by bending his knees. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯smand, the lightning knife stopped and hovered above Huo Wuji, sparkling with a purple glow.

    Huo Guang who was standing on the side witnessed how his grandfather bowed in defeat after merely three moves from Zhang Ruochen.

    He was terrified and hurriedly kneeled down, hoping Zhang Ruochen would spare his life.

    Even his grandfather was no match for Zhang Ruochen; he would definitely not be able to stand up to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Why are you admitting defeat so quickly?¡±

    Huo Wuji took a deep breath and hideously smiled. He said, ¡°You are a Master of Spiritual Power. I am not ashamed to have fallen into your hands. You may do whatever you like with me.¡±

    Huo Guang finally realized what was going on. Zhang Ruochen was not only a great martial arts monk but also a great Master of Spiritual Power.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi gets depleted, he could still kill them using his Spiritual Power.

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you; Neither will I let you off.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen released his grip, the lightning sword transformed into tiny sparks that eventually dissipated.

    Huo Wuji looked up and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Both of you have a reasonable level of capability. Why don¡¯t you go into the Scroll World and help me build cities and caves?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not give them much time to consider their options and sent them directly into the Scroll World. He handed them over to ckie to be ves in the Scroll World.

    Anyone who enters into the Scroll World would not be able to revolt, even if he were a master of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The Orange Star Emissary beat the Iron Lady and obtained the Auspicious Vase. He flew back to return it to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Sir, Huo Wuji and Huo Guang are useless trash. To keep them under your wings would be wasting Spiritual Qi in the Scroll World.

    As Zhang Ruochen took over the bottle, he smiled and said, ¡°Not all ck Market Evil Warriors are evil. Even though the Saint Huo Vi is now obsolete, Huo Wuji and Huo Guang were once disciples of Saint Huo Vi. However, as far as I know, a great Saint was once born from Saint Huo Vi.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary was a little surprised that Zhang Ruochen was aware of the Saint Huo Vi. She said, ¡°Sir, are you referring to Huo Qingyuan, the previous manager of Saint Huo Vi?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Huo Qingyuan, also known as Saint King Qingyuan was a powerfulmander who served Emperor Ming. He followed Emperor Ming, fought countless battles, and concurred manynds.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, after the copse of the Sacred Central Empire, Saint Huo Vi was implicated. Under the siege of the imperial court army, many of its top masters were annihted and wounded. They had no other choice but to escape by joining the ck Market.¡±

    ¡°Since Huo Qingyuan was the predecessor of Huo Wuji and Huang Guang, I will spare their lives.¡±

    When he was reborn eight hundred yearster, Zhang Ruochen read many history books and learned about the fate of Saint Huo Vi.

    Orange Star Emissary had a sudden realization. Her expression changed drastically and said, ¡°As far as I know, eight hundred years ago, Ming Di, one of the Nine Emperors, had an only son whose name was also Zhang Ruochen. You ... and he ... ¡±

 Chapter 543 - Bloody Trench

    <h4>Chapter 543: Bloody Trench</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°How did you know about that period of history?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised and stared at Orange Star Emissary. Zhang Ruochen did not expect that she was this knowledgeable.

    After all, it¡¯s been 800 years, and that was a long time ago. Aside from people who were particrly concerned about that period of history, no one knew that Emperor Ming¡¯s son was named Zhang Ruochen. Especially because he wasn¡¯t an esteemed master, just a 24-year-old young genius.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s surprised expression confirmed Orange Star Emissary¡¯s suspicions. She immediately said, ¡°Do you have a connection with the Sacred Crown Prince 800 years ago?¡±

    The Sacred Crown Prince she was referring to was Zhang Ruochen¡ªthe Crown Prince of Emperor Ming.

    At first, Orange Star Emissary could not believe that Zhang Ruochen had anything to do with the man 800 years ago.

    However, when she thought of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability to control space, she started to have an inkling.

    What if he was the man from 800 years ago?

    If Zhang Ruochen was indeed the man from 800 years ago, she will be loyal to him no matter what.

    Particrly because Orange Star Emissary¡¯s family members were once courtiers of the Sacred Central Empire.

    Her ancestors were once the Third Ducal Ministers in the whole Sacred Central Empire. They had the power to lead 10,000 people and only be below one.

    However, her family suffered simr misfortune like Saint Huo Vi, so her family had no choice but to hide in the ck Market.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t give away his secret to Orange Star Emissary and said, ¡°How would that be possible? I just happen to have the same name as him.¡±

    After saying this, Zhang Ruochen leaped forward and returned to the debris of the warship.

    Orange Star Emissary was disappointed. She shook her head lightly and sighed, ¡°The Sacred Central Empire was destroyed. My great-grandfather is the only one who still remembers the Sacred Central Empire, how could I consider him as the Sacred Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°No, back then, Sacred Crown Prince was first on the Heaven Board, and now, Zhang Ruochen ranks first on the Heaven Board too.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence! Both of them ced first on the Heaven Board.¡±

    ¡°Also, when Huo Wuji and Huo Guang were about to kill Zhang Ruochen and take his treasures, Zhang Ruochen retaliated with resentment which is not the way he usually does things.¡±

    Orange Star Emissary turned around and then stared at Zhang Ruochen intensely, and a strong doubt slowly rose within her, ¡°Maybe there is a hidden connection between Zhang Ruochen and the Sacred Crown Prince 800 years ago.¡±

    Thus, Orange Star Emissary was determined to know Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real identity.

    The Warship Debris continued to move forward, but Zhang Ruochen had an unsettling feeling in his heart. He thought, ¡°As one of the descendants from old Sacred Central Empire, Orange Star Emissary will doubt my identity. If those who are rted to the empire are still alive, they will doubt me as well. Chi Yao, did you know that I am back?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that there would be more severe challenges and dangerous situationsing towards him.

    Regardless, he has to break through to the Fish-dragon Realm as soon as possible.

    Only when he reaches the Fish-dragon Realm, can he gain self-preservation ability. Otherwise, Chi Yao will dispatch his superiors to capture him, and he would have no power to fight back.

    ¡°The Fish-dragon Realm!¡±

    With a stern look, Zhang Ruochen squeezed his fingers tightly, rattling the joints of his hands.

    ...

    The Warship Debris sailed on the ocean for seven days.

    Throughout the seven days, Zhang Ruochen and his three men encountered attacks from different numbers of humanoid fish and redcloud pythons, and survived more than ten fierce battles.

    In one battle, despite their strength, they spent a whole day fighting 70 humanoid fishes.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen also made significant achievements. Over the past seven days, he had umted millions of military merits, even approaching the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t even count the total number of his military merits because he had killed so many savage beasts and indigens in the Primitive World.

    However, the Chord of Gods has not appeared which meant that his military merits had not reached 30 million points yet.

    They had to keep fighting.

    Instead of enhancing his cultivation, Zhang Ruochen significantly improved hisbat skills, as well as sacrificed his youth to be more sophisticated, cold, and restrained during the past few months in the Xuanwu Primitive World.

    Orange Star Emissary, sitting on the Warship Debris, folded her hands together. Her robe slipped, and some of her skin was exposed; her skin glittered in the dark and became translucent like jade, emitting bright moonlight. The moonlight formed a white circle and enveloped her body.

    Looking from a distance, that circle of white moonlight looked like a moon floating on the sea surface.

    After refining six Dragon Pearls, her cultivation finally broke through again, and she achieved the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm¡ªBone Refining to Jade.

    In addition to Orange Star Emissary, Huang Yanchen¡¯ cultivation had also improved considerably.

    After breaking through the Fish-dragon Realm, Huang Yanchen abandoned the old exercises and started practicing the Xuanwu Sutra.

    Huang Yanchen had wholly refined Xuanwu Qi and practiced the third stage of Xuanwu Sutra. Although she was still far from the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, she became much more powerful than before.

    Standing beside her, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Senior Sister, how do you feel?¡±

    Practicing Xuanwu Sutra had made Huang Yanchen have a weak interaction with Xuanwu.

    Huang Yanchen opened her eyes, looked at the sea surface covered with white fog and said, ¡°The reaction is still very weak, but I am sure that we are moving in the right direction.¡±

    Thanks to Huang Yanchen¡¯s sensing ability, Zhang Ruochen, and the other men did not lose their way and were gradually approaching the Xuanwu Heritage ce.

    ¡°Leader, look, why is the seawater turning red?¡± Ao Xinyan said.

    It wasn¡¯t only the seawater that was turning to red, but also the fog on the sea surface.

    ¡°It seems like we have almost reached the Bloody Trench,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, walked over, looked into the water and said, ¡°It is said that the over 3,333-meter-deep Bloody Trench is the deepest sea area in Xixuan Sea. It is known as the Bloody Trench because of its bloody fountain, a fountain that continuously pours out blood, turning the surrounding seawater within hundreds of miles turn into the same color as blood, at a great depth of the trench.¡±

    Ao Xinyan said surprisingly, ¡°The same color as blood?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    As the Warship Debris continued moving forward, the seawater started turning into a brighter red. At the end of the trip, the seawater turned into blood sma, and emitted a strong fishy smell.

    Bones of the dead, including the bones of humans and savage beasts, floated on the surface of the water.

    ¡°Gaaa!¡±

    A group of strange ck birds stepped on the bones. They had sharp teeth and used them to devour the rotten meat on the bones while shouting a shrill cry that sounded like a crying ghost.

    The sea, the air, everything had an atmosphere of death.

    The ce was like a Genie Blood Sea. There were no signs of life.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Warship Debris swept across the water, creating a wave.

    With a sword in his hand, Zhang Ruochen at the front of the Warship Debris. He looked at the scene of death on the sea surface and said, ¡°It¡¯s too quiet! So many soldiers of the Primitive World had entered this sea area. Why is no one here?¡±

    Huang Yanchen stared at the bones and said, ¡°Perhaps... did they all die?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s words turned the atmosphere darker, and everyone stopped talking.

    Not long after, they found a Half-saint Warship on the sea surface.

    However, the warship had been damaged and was turned sideways on the sea surface. It seems like it would sink any time soon.

    On the front of the warship, there was a big hole that looked like a ten-meter-long paw print. The breach caused seawater to enter the warship continuously.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the bottom of the paw print, looked at it for a moment and said, ¡°The atmosphere of death is too strong! Even a Half-saint Warship could not resist its attack. I don¡¯t know what kind of creature could have caused such terrible damage.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gently tiptoed, took off and flew to the top of the Half-saint Warship. Hended on the railing and found that the warship was full of corpses.

    All of the Primitive World soldiers did not survive.

    Following behind Zhuang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, and Orange Star Emissary boarded the warship. Seeing this scene in front of them, they all were shocked and their heartbeats increased.

    ¡°The sea of the Bloody Trench is indeed a ce of murder. Even the Half-saint Warship could not escape misfortune in this trench,¡± Orange Star Emissary said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The blood on their bodies is not dry yet which means that it hasn¡¯t been long before they died. It¡¯s best that we leave here as soon as possible in case the horrible creatures¡¯ returns. We would be in trouble if we were to meet it.¡±

    The fact that all Primitive World soldiers on the warship died was frightening. Zhang Ruochen and his threerades did not dare stay there for a long time.

    They left the scene and continued to move on. Six hourster, they met the other Primitive World soldiers on the sea.

    The soldiers were attacked by powerful enemies on their way to the Bloody Trench but were lucky enough to have had survived the attacks.

    The crowd of soldiers gathered together, and the number of people started to increase. In the end, more than 600 people gathered.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Thousands of you set off from Holy Turtle Ind. Did only a few of you survive?¡±

    A First Change level Primitive World soldier of the Fish-Dragon Realm sighed, ¡°Our Half-saint Warship was attacked by the ck Skeleton Flood-dragons led by Lord of Flood-dragon. Although most of the soldiers on the warship escaped sessfully, our warship was taken away by Lord of Flood Dragon.¡±

    Another soldier of Primitive World said, ¡°Our encounter was worse. We met a monster with mes covering its body. It sunk a Half-saint Warship and killed countless soldiers. If I didn¡¯t escape quickly, I would have died on the warship.¡±

    ...

    Everyone was sharing their own experiences. After listening for a long time, Zhang Ruochen finally understood one thing:

    Four Half-saint Warships set off from Holy Turtle Ind. Three of them had sunk or been damaged, while one was taken away by the ck Skeleton Flood-dragons.

    The Xuanwu Heritage had not been seen, and most of the Primitive World soldiers have died.

 Chapter 544 - The Black Skeleton Flood Dragon King

    <h4>Chapter 544: The ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    With indifference in his eyes, Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°King Jinhuang led the way in the front, so he should have already entered into this sea area. So, why didn¡¯t I see him?¡±

    ¡°Right! If King Jinhuang had been there, we would haven¡¯t suffered such great losses.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps King Jinhuang had already suffered misfortune.¡±

    All the people were pessimistic. They were no longer in the frame of mind to seek the Xuanwu Heritage, they only wished they could get out of this sea area alive.

    A 10-meter-long warship fragment was sailing quickly from the other direction.

    Standing on the warship fragment, Green-robed Emissary and four older evil masters waded into the crowd. They did not stop until they were in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Green-robed Emissary sneered and said, ¡°Perhaps your King Jinhuang has entered the Xuanwu Heritage ce and is taking the Xuanwu Heritage. How could he consider your life and death? Humph!¡±

    Looking at Green-robed Emissary, Zhang Ruochen discovered that ayer of pale golden light was flowing on the surface of his skin, shining like metal.

    It could be concluded that he had broken through to the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and actualized Skin Refining to Gold.

    However, he was not able to control the expansive power inside his body after the breakthrough, so his skin sent out golden rays.

    Those monks at the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm who had practiced for a long time were able to handle them freely. They could constrict the golden rays in their bodies.

    Green-robed Emissary and those evil masters looked ferocious and hostile.

    They gradually dispersed to form a half-ring of encirclement and approached Zhang Ruochen.

    Since King Jinhuang and the Seventh-Level soldiers of the Primitive World were not present, everything was in disorder and everyone was jittery. All their thoughts concentrated on how to leave the Bloody Trench, so nobody cared about thews and regtions of the Ministry of War.

    How could Green-robed Emissary miss this opportunity?

    Zhang Ruochen said with a spurious smile, ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to start a fight here?¡±

    Green-robed Emissary said with a smile, ¡°Why can¡¯t we fight here? Zhang Ruochen, are your military merits already almost 30,000,000 points?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Do you want to kill me before I reach the Ultimate Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know where Iron Lady, Huo Wuji, and Huo Guang have gone?¡±

    ¡°You killed them?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill them, but I can assure you that you won¡¯t see them again.¡±

    Green-robed Emissary remained calm and said, ¡°Are you trying to scare me? Today, I must fight with you to see your capabilities.¡±

    As he put his palms together and then separated them slowly, a ball of green fire came out between his 10 fingers.

    With a woosh, the three-meter-long Roaring me Hammer flew out of the green fire.

    At the top of the hammer, a huge skull was enveloped by the fire, which looked like a torch. The fire from the hammer burned up, sending out tough Saint Power.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    As Orange Star Emissary swung her arms, the Dragon Lock Chain flew across 33 meters and hit Green-robed Emissary on his chest.

    Green-robed Emissary went backward and escaped the attack of the Dragon Lock Chain.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    With a loud Qi explosion, the Dragon Lock Chain hit in the void space, shaking the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.

    After Orange Star Emissary killed Iron Lady, Zhang Ruochen gave the Dragon Lock Chain back to her.

    Green-robed Emissary gnashed his teeth in hatred and said coldly, ¡°Orange Star Emissary, it seems that you¡¯vepletely betrayed the ck Market. In that case, I won¡¯t show you any mercy. Today, I¡¯ll eliminate you together.¡±

    All four of the old Evil Warriors behind Green-robed Emissary were top-ss masters.

    Among them, there were two elders who had reached the Sixth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The Genuine Qi inside their bodies gushed out of their pores and diffused all around, manifesting as two giant savage beasts¡ªa dragon and a tiger.

    The two elders were brothers and few people knew their real names. However, they had a very resounding title: ¡°Dragon and Tiger Evils¡±.

    It was said that if they coborated, they were strong enough to fight against superiors at the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm without failure.

    Even though Orange Star Emissary had broken through to the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, she looked dignified and was heavily guarded when confronting the Dragon and Tiger Evils alone.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen sensed something and looked into the distance.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    His Sky Eyes emerged from between his eyebrows. He saw a warship approaching, as giant as a lofty mountain.

    The sea fog obscured his vision.

    However, his Sky Eyes could still see the area beyond 15 km.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s facial expression altered slightly. He stared at Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, and Orange Star Emissary and said, ¡°A Half-Saint ss warship is sailing toward us. Let¡¯s get out of here quickly!¡±

    Upon hearing this, all the people were startled.

    Of the four Half-Saint ss warships, three had been damaged and thest one was taken away by the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King.

    Needless to say, it had to be the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King!

    As an indigenous dominator of the Xixuan Sea, the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King wasparable to a Half-Saint. Almost all the soldiers of the Primitive World had heard of him.

    Without any hesitation, all the soldiers of the Primitive World present began to run away.

    ¡°Extraterritorial humans, you can¡¯t escape now!¡±

    The Half-Saint warship could be faintly seen in the fog. It was blocking the route in front of everyone.

    The water gurgled.

    Many giant redcloud pythons came over and encircled the entire sea area. With their heads above the water, they uttered ear-splitting roars.

    Being close together and numerous, the redcloud pythons could be seen everywhere.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A Flood Dragon Tribe Commander at the Sixth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm suddenly jumped out of the water with its jaws wide open. It bit a Primitive World soldier¡¯s body in two.

    It contracted its throat and swallowed half of the body.

    All the Primitive World soldiers around him were scared and immediately escaped far away.

    The scales, on the Flood Dragon Tribe Commander¡¯s head, gradually retracted into the skin. Then, a woman¡¯s head appeared. She burped and said happily, ¡°Extraterritorial humans taste delicious. Regrettably, I¡¯ve eaten 29 men, so I couldn¡¯t eat another bite now.¡±

    Among the Primitive World soldiers, a rtively young soldier pointed at the Flood Dragon Tribe Commander and said in dismay, ¡°That is who ate Wang Jing and Lu Qingyao.¡±

    The Flood Dragon Tribe Commanderughed loudly and ran over to him as quick as a sh. It devoured the young soldier directly.

    Encircled by Flood Dragons, all the soldiers fell into despair because they could not find a way out.

    And once they were in despair, even those who were determined would break down, panic, and even cry bitterly.

    Even the evil masters of the ck Market were pale and could not help retreating.

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm and stared at the Half-Saint ss warship not far away. He saw a tall figure standing on the ship.

    He knew instinctually that this figure was really the most horrible enemy.

    The figure was 2.4 meters tall and wore red armor. He looked very strong and impressed people with his arrogance.

    He had a bony face, deep eyes, and a high nose. Above his head, a scarlet flower was suspended, and like a magtern, it sent out brilliant rays.

    Although he had constricted his aura, Zhang Ruochen could still sense that some destructive force was likely to lie inside him.

    And once it broke out, that force would be powerful enough to kill everyone present.

    <i>¡°He must be the dominator of the Xixuan Sea, the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King, a Sixth Level Savage Beast,¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen thought.

    With his hands behind his back, the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King looked over the Primitive World soldiers and exposed a slight smile on his face. At that moment, he felt as if he was a god who controlled the fate of all living beings.

    His voice ran through the entire sea area. ¡°Extraterritorial humans, you should be sentenced to death because you came to the Xixuan Sea and invaded our territory. However, I¡¯m different from you. I won¡¯t drive away and exterminate everyone. I can spare your lives.¡±

    Upon hearing this, those Primitive World soldiers who were in despair suddenly had a glimmer of hope for their survival.

    Was the king really willing to set them free?

    They knew that it was quite impossible, but they were still full of expectation.

    The ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King looked at them with contempt and mockery. <i>¡°How naive human beings are! They really think that I¡¯ll let them go,¡± </i>he thought. Then, he continued, ¡°Below you is the unfathomable Bloody Trench. ¡°Meanwhile, the Xuanwu Heritage ce is there. Now, your only way to survive is to dive into the Bloody Trench. If you¡¯re lucky enough, you may get the Xuanwu Heritage.¡±

    Green-robed Emissary sneered and said, ¡°Well said. You just want us to help you open a path by losing our lives. ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King, do you also want to obtain the Xuanwu Heritage?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The king red at Green-robed Emissary with Saint Power gushing out of his pupils, which condensed into two light columns.

    Green-robed Emissary immediately screamed. His eyeballs ruptured, with blood shedding constantly from his eye sockets.

    The ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King reached a hand out across the void space to take away the Holy Weapon, ¡°Roaring me Hammer¡±, in Green-robed Emissary¡¯s hands.

    The king grasped the handle of the hammer and released a ball of holy me from his palms to refine the Vessel Spirit inside the war hammer.

    He nodded and said with a sigh, ¡°You are just a man at the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, so you don¡¯t deserve a Holy Weapon. I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡±

    ¡°ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King, you¡¯ve insulted me beyond my limit.¡±

    Green-robed Emissary endured the pain and roared with anger.

    With the green mes inside him, he clenched his fists, leaped into the sky, and threw a punch at the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    As the king waved his arms, a cloud of Qi poured out and struck Green-robed Emissary, who was beaten into a mass of bloody mist, with his bones broken into a fine powder.

    With just a wave of his hand, the king had turned an emissary into flying ashes, and it was as easy as killing an ant.

    The ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Today, I only want to insult you, extraterritorial humans. Who dares to defy me? You are just a bunch of ants, so you should feel greatly honored to have a chance to open a path for me. Now, is there still anyone who isn¡¯t willing to enter the Bloody Trench?¡±

 Chapter 545 - Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 545: Counterattack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    With a rustling sound, Green-robed Emissary¡¯s ashes scattered on the sea.

    In the blink of an eye, a top-ss evil superior had disappeared from the world and was turned into ashes.

    Seeing this, all the present soldiers of the Primitive World were startled. They lowered their heads and shivered with cold. They did not dare to breathe too loudly, for fear that they would be the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King¡¯s next target.

    ¡°Green-robed Emissary carried an imperial edict with him as an amulet. Unexpectedly, it still was unable to ward off the king¡¯s attack. Thus, it is obvious that the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King has awesome power.¡±

    Orange Star Emissary raised her head and looked up at the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King. Her cold and proud face turned a little pale.

    With strong Spiritual Power and sparkling eyes, Zhang Ruochen could see more clearly than Orange Star Emissary.

    When the kingunched his attacks, a circle of holy light had indeed emerged from Green-robed Emissary. The light shed for a moment and blocked off the king¡¯s first attack.

    However, the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King continuouslyunched dozens of attacks in a sh and pierced through the circle of holy light. As a result, Green-robed Emissary was killed.

    The king acted so quickly that nobody noticed that he had attacked a dozen times. Aside from a wave of his hand, none of the people could see his movements clearly before Green-robed Emissary broke up into fine powder.

    Green-robed Emissary must have used the imperial edict, so it did not have much Saint Power remaining.

    Even though Green-robed Emissary was no match for the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King, he could escape easily by virtue of the imperial edict.

    Zhang Ruochen also had an imperial edict.

    When Sword Saint Xuanji had epted him as a disciple, he injected Saint Power into the imperial edict.

    Zhang Ruochen had not yet used the power of the imperial edict.

    Sword Saint Xuanji was the second headmaster of Saint Academy. In the entire Eastern Region, his strength was at the top level. He was conferred as ¡°One of the Three Great Sword Saints of the Eastern Region¡±. Thus, it could be seen that he enjoyed a very exalted status.

    The imperial edict issued by him was naturally powerful.

    With the imperial edict, Zhang Ruochen did not fear the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King at all.

    As long as he wanted to leave, no Half-Saint could hold him.

    Zhang Ruochen had never used it before because its power would be reduced a little after it was used once. Therefore, he would not use it unless it was a critical situation.

    Even though he had an imperial edict, Zhang Ruochen did not n to leave right now. He was thinking about how to kill the Flood Dragon Tribe and break through to the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm. And it would be best if he could get the Xuanwu Heritage.

    When the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King mobilized his beast soul, an invisible soul force burst out and spread in all directions, exerting itself on each soldier of the Primitive World.

    He used the soul force to break the will of the soldiers and melt their consciousness. By doing so, he would enve all the people.

    A Sixth-level elder soldier of the Primitive World took a step forward and snorted. ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t work for a beast.¡±

    ¡°You unappreciative old thing.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King sneered and pped the elder on his head across the void space.

    With a crack, the elder¡¯s body copsed and became a mass of broken bones and chunks of meat.

    ¡°Who else?¡± the king asked hoarsely.

    His strong soul force finally broke the will of the soldiers. They did not dare to resist but dove into the sea and entered the Bloody Trench.

    Flying above the sea, five Flood Dragon Tribe Commanders turned into human-headed Flood Dragons and burst intoughter.

    Among them, onemander with a female head said in derision, ¡°Extraterritorial humans thought that they stood high above the masses. But actually, they are timid and overcautious creatures. Our king just released a soul force and scared them like a group of turtles. Thus, they obediently lead the way for us.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huang Yanchen could not bear it anymore. She looked serious and took a step forward, attempting to grapple with themander.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly stretched a hand out across her shoulder and dragged her back.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let me go!¡± Huang Yanchen shouted coldly.

    He shook his head and said, ¡°Why should you go and court death?¡±

    ¡°I would rather die than obey the indigenous savage beasts.¡± Huang Yanchen stared at Zhang Ruochen with a pair of royal blue eyes. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we are soldiers of the Primitive World, so we shouldn¡¯t be afraid of death, right?¡±

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice, you are too impulsive!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said with sound transmission, ¡°We were supposed to seek the Xuanwu Heritage. Why should we not forbear temporarily and go to the Bloody Trench first? What if we really obtain the Xuanwu Heritage?¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Forbear? I can¡¯t bear it! Even if we obtain the Xuanwu Heritage, we will still not be able to defeat the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King. In that case, we will still help him achieve his aim.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head as though he had already found countermeasures. He stopped her retort and said firmly, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, you must listen to me this time. Go into the Bloody Trench with me rather than court death.¡±

    With a stern look, he grasped her arms and dragged her into the water. They dove into the sea along with those soldiers of the Primitive World.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his Celestial Bodyshield to form a Qi shield with a diameter of 3.3 meters. The Qi shield pushed the seawater away and sank slowly.

    Huang Yanchen casually struggled but could not shake off his hands. She did not resist again but dove into the water as he requested.

    Ao Xinyan and Orange Star Emissary also released their Celestial Bodyshields and followed them.

    The Bloody Trench was bottomless.

    The seawater was biting cold. Moreover, the water pressure became stronger as one dove deeper. The soldiers¡¯ Celestial Bodyshields deformed under the pressure.

    When they dove to a depth of 1,000 meters under the sea, some soldiers at the Initial Stage and the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm could not withstand the water pressure and wanted to return to the surface.

    However, the five Flood Dragon Tribe Commanders followed them. When they saw someone trying to return to the surface, they would immediately rush forward and devour him.

    Amander with an iron ring on his head sneered and said, ¡°Keep diving. Those who dare to retreat will die. Haha!¡±

    Just now, more than 20 soldiers with rtively poor martial cultivations had been eaten by him.

    Zhang Ruochen looked stern but was simmering with rage inside. He gritted his teeth and restrained himself with difficulty.

    For a war between two worlds, there was no right or wrong¡ªonly victory or defeat.

    When he saw fellow Kunlun¡¯s Field soldiers being eaten alive by those Flood Dragons and unable to resist, he was really aggrieved and furious.

    <i>¡°Just wait a little longer,¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen told himself.

    Among the five Flood-dragon Tribe Commanders, two had reached the Sixth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, while the other three had even reached the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Besides, arge group of redcloud pythons followed behind them, like an army of the Flood-dragon Tribe. Therefore, hundreds of soldiers of the Primitive World had to force themselves to continue diving to the bottom of the trench.

    When they dove to a depth of 5,000 meters below sea level, even the soldiers at the Dawn State of the Heaven Realm could not withstand the water pressure.

    Their chests and abdomens fell inward and their eyeballs bulged out. Then, with a bang, their bodies exploded and became a mass of blood.

    The Flood-dragon Tribe army did not care whether those Primitive World soldiers lived or died. Instead, they whipped those soldiers at the front and forced them to keep moving.

    At a depth of 10,000 meters below sea level, all the Heaven Realm soldiers had died except for Zhang Ruochen. Some died due to the strong water pressure, while others were eaten by the Flood-dragon Tribe Commanders.

    Zhang Ruochen released the Space Domain, which could help him withstand water pressure, so he was able to survive.

    Seeing those soldiers of the Primitive World die helplessly, Zhang Ruochen turned ghastly pale. He clenched his hands, with strong malice brewing in his eyes.

    He had been enduring it silently.

    He knew this was not the time.

    Even if he was unwilling to do so, he could only endure it.

    At a depth of 15,000 meters below the sea, even the monks in the Fish-dragon Realm were struggling to resist. Their powers were minimized under the pressure. Because of that, it was hard for them to even move their arms, let alone fight.

    They found themselves in total darkness, unable to see any light.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen suddenly stopped.

    Huang Yanchen looked at Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how can you stop...¡±

    She had just now discovered that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and swollen and blue veins stood out on his face.

    She did not know the anger that was inside him. She thought that he had stopped because he could not withstand the strong water pressure. Thus, she immediately rushed forward and wanted to help him.

    He shook his head gently and calmed down, saying, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, go to the bottom of the trench first. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Why did you stop? Go, keep diving.¡±

    Themander with an iron ring on his head growled. He brandished a 33-meter-long Flood Dragon Tendon Whip and whipped Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The whip sliced through the water and formed a burst of arcuate strength.

    Themander was originally at the Sixth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. However, he could not unleash his strength as a warrior of the Heaven Realm under the strong water pressure.

    <i>¡°We¡¯re at 15,000 meters below sea level. Even if the Half-Saintse here, they could only unleash the strength of a warrior in the Fish-dragon Realm. It¡¯s time to make the Flood Dragon Tribe pay.¡±</i>

    This was what he had been waiting for.

    He turned around, quickly reached out a hand to grasp the whip, and grabbed it with a hard yank.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? Maybe it¡¯s my turn now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the whip and swung his arm. Then, themander¡¯s face was hit heavily.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A big bloody scar was left on his face. His skin was split open and his nose was broken into two pieces.

    Huang Yanchen was slightly surprised because she waspletely puzzled by his behavior. Why did he suddenly attack themander?

    Ao Xinyan and Orange Star Emissary also stopped. Seeing this, they were also startled.

    The redcloud pythons were numerous and strong enough. Especially the five Flood Dragon Tribe Commanders, all of them had reached at least the Sixth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen courting death when he turned against them?

 Chapter 546 - Fighting alone against the Flood-dragon Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 546: Fighting alone against the Flood-dragon Tribe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Ao Xinyan was worried, so she went upstream. Despite the danger, she was ready to fight together with Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°Group Leader, even if we have to fight it out to the end and die together, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t stand it any longer, huh?¡±

    The four evil masters of the ck market looked upward, gloating.

    All the soldiers of Primitive World thought Zhang Ruochen was asking for death by turning against the Flood-dragon Tribe.

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    The Flood-dragon Tribe Commander bellowed with rage and shook its head. Its head became swollen with red scales and turned into arge head once again.

    It stretched its two ws out to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, growling, ¡°Extraterritorial human, you little bastard! How dare you hit me with a Flood-dragon Tendon Whip? I will tear you to pieces.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted and said, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°SNAP!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whipped the Flood-dragon Tribe Commander again on the crest of its head.

    The Flood-dragon Tribe Commander stretched out a w to fend off the Flood-dragon Tendon Whip. But the strength of the whip was so powerful that even after the whip circled its w, it still struck themander right on its crest.

    The Flood-dragon Tribe Commander let out another cry and stepped back.

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked and confused.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was only at the Completion stage of the Heaven Realm. How was he able to make the Flood-dragon Tribe Commander at the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm lick dust?

    This was very weird!

    <i>¡°How did Group Leader¡¯s strength be so powerful? ¡± </i>Ao Xinyan was confused.

    The Orange Star Emissary pondered. She finally realized and said, ¡°It is not that he had be more powerful, but it is us that have be weaker!¡±

    ¡°Our cultivation and strength had been suppressed by the water pressure. Zhang Ruochen, however, is able to control space, so he was not affected at all. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Zhang Ruochen has been restraining himself because he was waiting for this moment toe. ¡±

    Ao Xinyan and Huang Yanchen finally understood what was going on.

    The Flood-dragon Tribe Commander charged at Zhang Ruochen with two sharp ws attacking him from different directions at the same time.

    ¡°You are too slow!¡±

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed upward through the gap between its ws andnded on the head of that Flood-dragon Tribe Commander.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed its crest with his left hand and pulled out the Ancient Abyss Sword with his right. He pulled out the long sword with grace, sank his wrist, and stabbed themander straight on the head.

    ¡°PFFFF!¡±

    The sword tip pushed through the thick scales and into the skull of the Flood-dragon Tribe Commander.

    Zhang Ruochen drew the sword horizontally, circled the Commander¡¯s head and then cut it off.

    Zhang Ruochen executed the whole set of movements neatly.

    The redcloud pythons were shocked to see a human killing a Flood-dragon Tribe Commander. They rushed forward and surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    The four Flood-dragon Tribe Commanders stood in four directions, howling deafeningly together with the tribe.

    It looked like a group of dragons dancing wildly.

    They weren¡¯t real dragons, but the scene was still quite terrifying to see.

    Zhang Ruochen was standing alone with his sword in his hand at the center of the Flood-dragon Tribe. His long ck hair was floating in the water like seaweed. He looked handsome yet fearless. With his cold eyes and sharp look, he shouted, ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    He turned into a shadow and rushed forward, falling beside a redcloud python. He stretched out his sword, prated it into the python¡¯s abdomen, and then pushed his sword.

    With a piercing sound, the redcloud python¡¯s abdomen cracked and its body was chopped in half.

    The redcloud python was actually extremely fast, but once they fought at fifteen thousand meters below sea level, it became to difficult for the redcloud python to escape Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attacks.

    At that point, the speed of a redcloud python at the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm is as slow as that of a warrior at the Initial Stage of the Earth Realm.

    Within ten minutes, Zhang Ruochen killed seventeen redcloud pythons, leaving their huge corpses to sink toward the seafloor.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Two Flood-dragon Tribe Commanders at the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm rushed forward together to stop Zhang Ruochen from killing more.

    One of them collected its strength. It was emitting lighting from its ws to shock Zhang Ruochen.

    This Flood-dragon Tribe Commander was a tough one. It was capable of applying the thunderbolt power and burst forth powerful attacks under such circumstances.

    If the battle were in the water, Zhang Ruochen would definitely lose.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pushed his arms forward, applying the Sword Defending Technique with the Ancient Abyss Sword flying out at the same time.

    ¡°POOF!¡±

    The Ancient Abyss Sword flew through the lightning and broke through the w of the Flood-dragon Tribe Commander, prating into its abdomen.

    When the Ancient Abyss Sword flew back, the body of the Flood-dragon Tribe Commander was split in half.

    At this moment, there was a strong fluctuation of powering from above.

    <i>¡°Did The ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King stop holding back?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen looked up. He could feel that the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King had rushed into the sea and wasing down.

    The ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King was a Sixth Level Savage Beast,parable to a Half-Saint.

    Its strength was a hundred times greater than that of the strongest Flood-dragon Tribe Commander.

    Even if the water pressure could suppress its power, Zhang Ruochen could not rival it.

    The only hope is for Zhang Ruochen to break through the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.

    Come on! Come on! Come on!

    Zhang Ruochen had almost 30,000,000 military merits. He could reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm at any minute.

    What Zhang Ruochen can do now is to race against time. He was supposed to get all the military merits he needed before the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King arrived.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen started multitasking. On one hand, he regted the Ancient Abyss Sword to attack the other flood dragon at the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    At the same time, he rushed to the other Flood-dragon Tribe Commander at the Sixth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and struck out a Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to attack its head.

    That Flood-dragon Tribe Commander was about to escape, but Zhang Ruochen caught it and crushed it under his feet.

    ¡°Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal, the sixth movement of Dragon and Elephant Palm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm emitted dozens of lightning rays and fell on the top of its head.

    The Flood-dragon Tribe Commander let out a cry, and bloody breaches appeared on its head.

    Zhang Ruochen struck out a dozen palms in a row and finally pierced through its head. The Flood-dragon Tribe Commander was dead, with its white brains gushing out and water rushing into its body.

    Meanwhile, the Flood-dragon Tribe Commander at the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was split into nine pieces by the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    Four of the five Flood-dragon Tribe Commanders had been killed. The only one left was a Flood-dragon Tribe Commander at the Sixth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The Flood-dragon Tribe Commander was too frightened to fight against Zhang Ruochen, so he immediately fled upward.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped out of the water and ran after it.

    The reward for killing a Flood-dragon Tribe Commander at the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm was 400,000 military merits. With this, Zhang Ruochen would be able to have over 30,000,000 military merits and thus obtain the Chord of Gods.

    ¡°You are only human! How dare you ughter the Flood-dragon Tribe?¡±, it was the voice of the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King.

    At 15,000 kilometers below sea level, it was pitch dark.

    Suddenly, a holy light shined down.

    It was like a shooting star falling from the sky at night.

    The white holy light condensed into a huge handprint, falling toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King had arrived.

    He remained calm and struck out the Ancient Abyss Sword. The sword flew off in an arc, avoided the holy light handprint of the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King and aimed towards the Flood-dragon Tribe Commander.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen regted all his Genuine Qi and gathered it to the palm of his hand. He then struck out twelve handprints in a row, breaking out a twelve-fold attack to defend himself.

    It was the fifth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Nine-folds of the Elephant Power.

    The Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm had reached the Superior ss martial technique of the Spiritual Stage. Thus the power of this palm has increased and could turn into a 12-fold attack, which could be known as ¡°Twelvefold Force of Elephant Palm.¡±

    A warrior in the Completion of Heaven Realm fighting against a Sixth Level Savage Beast was entirely unheard of.

    However, it had be a reality.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen... this, this is...¡±

    A soldier of Primitive World at the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm could hardly believe his eyes. He couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling inside.

    There was no doubt that Zhang Ruochen would be killed.

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s handprint collided with the Holy Light Handprint above with a thud. A circr wave spread out, sending redcloud pythons and soldiers of Primitive World flying.

    ¡°PUFF!¡±

    Despite the protection of the Dragon Pearl, Zhang Ruochen still suffered a heavy blow from the attack and spat a mouthful of blood.

    He was hit so badly by the handprint that he fell downward. He fell for more than 1,000 meters before regaining his stability. Then, he spat out another mouthful of blood.

    Despite the water pressure, the strength of the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King was powerful enough to defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability of withstanding attacks was also remarkable.

    A desperate cry of a python was heard in the distance.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword finally hit the body of the Flood-dragon Tribe Commander and killed it.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen felt a mysterious power fluctuation between heaven and earth as if the gate of the divine world had opened.

    Could it be...

    Could it be that his military merits had finally reached 30,000,000 and that he finally broke through the boundary of the Ultimate Realm?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face brightened.

    At this very moment, the Spiritual Blood of all the indigens of Primitive Worlds, that is, Xuanwu Primitive World, Wood Spirit Primitive World, and Five Elements Primitive World, were gathered from the earth, the seawater, and the air. All converged above the Nine Heavens.

    Under the guidance of a vast and unpredictable power, a magnificent sacrificial ceremony in the void space of the different Primitive Worlds, finally began!

 Chapter 547 - Chord of Gods in the Ultimate Realm

    <h4>Chapter 547: Chord of Gods in the Ultimate Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Myriad Chaos Mountain suspended in arge chaotic dark space, like a mountain-shaped enveloped by a mass of air.

    Numerous warriors gathered under the stone Heaven Board today, including young talents and elder superiors. Among them, some were very ambitious; some were very beautiful; and some had even stepped onto the Holy Road and be Half-Saints.

    However, they all fell into silence now as they looked hard at the stone tablet.

    Beside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name, the number representing military merits was increasing quickly from 26,000,000, 27,000,000 ...

    Every time his military merits increased, their eyes twitched involuntarily.

    Everyone held their breath, nervous about breaking through the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm by themselves. They all wondered if Zhang Ruochen would seed.

    Throughout history, many peerless conquerors had suffered misfortunes and murders, before finally bing skeletons in the Battlefield of Primitive World, when they tried to reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.

    Would Zhang Ruochen be next?

    Even renowned Half-Saints and Saints from the Saint Academy gathered under the stone tablet.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Suddenly, the number beside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name surpassed 30,000,000.

    It caused a major sensation in the Myriad Chaos Mountain. More than half of the soldiers from the Primitive World cheered.

    The birth of a conqueror of the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm was the pride of mankind.

    Of course, some people were unhappy due to jealousy or hatred. Especially the ck Market Evil Warriors who were against the Martial Market Bank; they fell silent.

    In a floating pce, a War Saint from the Ministry of Warughed. ¡°Congrattion to you, Master. Our youngest junior fellow apprentice has broken through to the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm and be the second genius in 100 years.¡±

    It was Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s eldest disciple. He had reached the Saint Realm and was a High-level Commander in Chief in the Ministry of War, dominating the Myriad Chaos Mountain.

    Sword Saint Xuanji smiled heartily. It was extremely gratifying to have such an excellent disciple like Zhang Ruochen.

    He regarded Zhang Ruochen as hisst disciple. He would not havee personally to the Myriad Chaos Mountain for just anyone.

    ¡°Now that this is over, Ling Shu, I hope you will go to the Xuanwu Primitive World and bring back your youngest junior fellow apprentice. Just in case evil masters from the ck Market try to create difficulties,¡± Sword Saint Xuanji said.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu hurried to the ferry and left for the Xuanwu Primitive World.

    Sword Saint Xuanji looked at the stone tablet Heaven Board in the distance with a gratified smile on his face. ¡°Sacrifice should begin soon!¡±

    The hundreds of meters high stone tablet suddenly glittered with a harsh white light.

    Strands of light merged together and formed into a thick light column. It thrust up, striking through the heaven and earth barrier.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The whole space seemed to shake slightly.

    At the end of the column, the dark space sent out ripples like circles of water. A looming gate of light appeared.

    At this moment, a mighty and sacred force descended on the Myriad Chaos Mountain, as if the gate to the divine world had opened.

    The Heaven Board Vessel Spirit stood at the top of the stone tablet and said loudly, ¡°Sacrifice Power has opened the gate of the divine world. Gods will descend on the Battlefield of the Primitive World.¡±

    The stone tablet seemed to turn into an altar, connecting the divine world with the Myriad Chaos Mountain.

    Beneath the tablet, monks kneeled devoutly on the ground and looked up to the sky in awe, not daring to have evil thoughts.

    Such a sacrifice was rarely seen once in a hundred years.

    Thest time had been at least 60 years ago. Empress Chi Yao had led 30,000 courtiers and 8,000 barons and killed hundreds of millions of indigenous to worship gods with their blood. They had burned incense to pray for the human warriors in the Battlefield of the Primitive World.

    All the Spiritual Blood of the indigenous Zhang Ruochen had killed rose from up the Xuanwu Primitive World, the Wood Spirit Primitive World, and the Five Elements Primitive World. It went through space channels and converged at the stone tablet.

    It gushed over into the gate of light.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Behind the gate, specks of light fell down and converged into a river that flew toward the Xuanwu Primitive World.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the bottom of the sea with his eyes closed. He felt the power inside him expanding rapidly; his body was like a universe. Suddenly, the Genuine Qi inside broke a barrier and turned into a light column, rushing up from his head.

    The light column passed through the sea and went all the way up to the sky, piercing through the atmosphere of the Xuanwu Primitive World.

    The river of shimmering lights rotated around the light column and condensed into illusory images of oddly shaped gods. Some had three heads and six arms; some were human-bodied and snake-tailed; some were like Buddha; some were like Taoists.

    A divine voice could be heard faintly over the Xixuan Sea.

    Golden light flowed down from the clouds and dropped into the sea. A 5,000 kilometers wide area of the sea became golden.

    Such a vast anomaly scared the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King. He looked down with sharp eyes and saw God¡¯s Shadows with strong auras rotating around Zhang Ruochen.

    Even though the king wasparable to a Half-Saint, he still shivered in awe and fear when he saw the God¡¯s Shadows. If he dared to strike against Zhang Ruochen at this time, he would probably be killed in an instant.

    ¡°Is this... Is this the Chord of Gods?¡±

    All the surviving Red Cloud pythons and soldiers of the Primitive World were stunned.

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    The shadows were enveloped by bubbles that flew toward Zhang Ruochen and blended with his body.

    Each time a shadow integrated with his body, Zhang Ruochen became a little stronger.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Once he had integrated with all the God¡¯s Shadows, he finally broke through the Completion of Heaven Realm and reached a new realm, the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.

    For the Yellow Realm, the ck Realm, and the Earth Realm, the Chord of Gods was realized when one reached the Ultimate Realm.

    But for the Heaven Realm, the Chord of Gods had to be realized first before one could reach the Ultimate Realm.

    In the sea, wisps of Spiritual Qi gathered around Zhang Ruochen and formed a vortex of Spiritual Qi. It shot continuously toward the Sacred Mark between his eyebrows and entered into his Qi pool.

    As he broke through to the Ultimate Realm, the gods¡¯ illusory images disappeared.

    The ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King heaved a deep sigh, feeling that the sacred force that kept him still had dispersed.

    The king regained his momentum and the expression in his eyes changed. ¡°Unexpectedly, you are able to bring about the Chord of Gods. In this case, I must kill you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy to kill me,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    After assimting all the God¡¯s Shadows, Zhang Ruochen had recovered from injuries. He had not only improved his cultivation, but also enhanced his Spiritual Power and Martial Soul.

    ¡°You¡¯re so unscrupulous! You may have brought about the Chord of Gods, but you are still just a warrior of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    The king shook his body and lurched toward Zhang Ruochen at lightning speed, hitting him on the head.

    He threw his palm. The palm and back of his hand grew scales. His five fingers extended as sharp as long spears, transforming into huge flood dragon ws.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he was full of power; his blood and Genuine Qi were boiling. He looked up and shouted, ¡°Good!¡±

    Now that he¡¯d broken through to a new realm, he really wanted to fight. Even though the other party was a Half-Saint.

    He grasped the hilt of the Ancient Abyss Sword and held it above his head, releasing his Martial Soul and mobilizing Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.

    Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi converged and flew into the de through his palm.

    After bringing about the fourth Chord of Gods, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul had improved considerably. He was as strong as a monk at the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. Certainly he was able to mobilize the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi for his own use.

    The inscriptions of the Ancient Abyss Sword were activated by Spiritual Qi. The sword Qi became denser and denser.

    ¡°BANG!¡±

    His momentum continued to increase and surge upward. He held his sword with both hands and shed at the king, colliding with his w.

    Even in the water, the sword edge sparked against the Flood Dragon¡¯s scales.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms hurt. His five internal organs and six hollow organs shook violently, and he sank down uncontrobly more than 100 meters before he regained his center of gravity and stood still.

    The king shook slightly.

    Zhang Ruochen was still at a disadvantage here; hegged far behind the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King.

    However, it was much better than before. At least, he did not hurt so badly this time. After all, he had been seriously wounded and almost died from just a casual strikest time.

    This time, he was already able to fight with the king again. Last time, he hadn¡¯t been able to strike back at all.

    The king noticed a small cut in the center of his palm.

    How could a man from the Heaven Realm break through his defense?

    The king looked cold. Murderous intent crept into his voice. ¡°How could your strength improve so fast?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, you can run away now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Auspicious Vase and swallowed a mouthful of Wood Spirit Blood.

    The Blood of Wood Spirit generated a cool and refreshing potency. It surged into his internal organs, meridians, and blood vessels. Soon, he had recovered from his injuries again.

    ¡°You¡¯re an uppity junior. Do you really think you can fight with me with your poor strength?¡±

    The ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King reached out his palm. Holy light flickered in the center.

    The cut from the Ancient Abyss Sword vanished.

    He swooped down and attacked Zhang Ruochen once again.

    Zhang Ruochen faced the battle without fear.

 Chapter 548 - Fighting a Half-Saint

    <h4>Chapter 548: Fighting a Half-Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    They separated again after a dozen movements.

    ¡°The ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King is a Sixth Level Savage Beast. Even if I reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm, I will still be no match for him.¡±

    Blood streamed out of his mouth.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to change tactics. He would first lead the king deeper into the sea. Then, as the water pressure became stronger, the king¡¯s power would grow weaker.

    Thinking about this, he immediately turned around and dived into the sea.

    ¡°Want to escape? Can you run away?¡±

    The king looked derisively at Zhang Ruochen. His feet turned into a red flood dragon tail, which he waved back and forth at an incredible speed. In an instant, he was about ten meters behind Zhang Ruochen.

    He took out the Roaring me Hammer and mobilized its inscriptions with Holy Qi.

    The Roaring me Hammer was a Hundred Inscription Weapon, and it used to be the Green-Robed Emissary¡¯s. After the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King killed him, he imed the hammer as his own.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The king waved his arm and threw the hammer at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    The hammer moved with great power, quickly pushing the waves into a huge arc and approaching Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked back and was surprised. He immediately teleported through space with a shudder and disappeared under the hammer.

    He reappeared 100 meters away.

    The king snorted and stared at Zhang Ruochen with some surprise. He asked, ¡°Can you mobilize the power of space?¡±

    As a Sixth Level Savage Beast, the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King had a vivid sense of space. Even a subtle space fluctuation could not hide from him.

    The dragon king discovered Zhang Ruochen spatial abilities and immediately understood what was going on. He said to himself, ¡°I see. No wonder that a man of the Heaven Realm can contend with me.¡±

    ¡°Since he can control space, the water pressure will not affect him. If he goes on diving, I will be at more and more of a disadvantage.¡±

    As a figured it out, the king gradually became serious. He began to pay attention to his ¡°weak¡± opponent.

    ¡°Damn! That extraterritorial man can move through space, so I can¡¯t catch up with him under the sea.¡±

    The king caught up with Zhang Ruochen three times in a row, but every time Zhang Ruochen sessfully teleported away.

    After diving 3,000 meters into the sea, the king could feel that he had be a little weaker.

    Suddenly, the king stared at a Primitive World soldier of the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm near him. He smiled as an idea formed.

    The king stopped swimming after Zhang Ruochen and moved sideways. He grabbed the soldier by his neck, looked down at Zhang Ruochen, and said hoarsely, ¡°Believe it or not, I will kill him now if you keep running.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and looked up. He frowned and said, ¡°ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King, you are a dominator after all. How can you threaten a man of the Heaven Realm in this way? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being ridiculed by your sons and grandsons?¡±

    The king sneered and said, ¡°As long as I can kill you, the way is not important.¡±

    The king had captured an evil warrior of the ck Market named Wang Hanwu.

    Normally, Wang Hanwu was an evil, powerful warrior, feared by many. But in front of the king, he was like amb for ughter.

    Wang Hanwu had witnessed the king killing the Green-Robed Emissary, so he was very scared of the king.

    Trembling all over, he gave up his dignity and immediately implored, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I was wrong before. I should not deal falsely with you. Since we are both human beings, you must save me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Wang Hanwu scornfully.

    If Wang Hanwu was a little bit tougher, then Zhang Ruochen would have saved him in admiration of his courage.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen was extremely disappointed. He said coldly, ¡°ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King, do you hear it as well? He is my enemy. Do you think I will save him? If you help me kill him, I will be really grateful to you.¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    With a snort, the king clenched his fingers, broke Wang Hanwu¡¯s neck, and threw away his body.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen had just been provoking the king by saying that. He had actually wanted to preserve Wang Hanwu¡¯s life.

    After all, it was a human life. How could he bear to see him killed at the hands of some non-human beast?

    The king was cruel and bloodthirsty beyond expectation. Even though the king knew that Wang Hanwu was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enemy, he still killed him. It was clear that the king did not y by the rules.

    Was he smart enough to see through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind?

    Although he had not changed the result, Zhang Ruochen had actually showed extreme patience and magnanimity toward his enemy Wang Hanwu. Nevertheless, he was not going to fight with the king for the likes of Wang Hanwu.

    The king smiled and said, ¡°Little boy, I¡¯m going to kill all the human soldiers now and see how long you can stand it.¡±

    As the king of the Flood Dragon Tribe, he was naturally intelligent.

    Having fought with extraterritorial humans for many years, he knew that man¡¯s greatest weakness was his human nature.

    Since this boy was human, if he started killing the soldiers of the Primitive World, the boy would probably be enraged.

    Unless Zhang Ruochen was inhuman.

    Zhang Ruochen looked serious as he watched the king rush to the other soldier. He ran after him. He said, ¡°ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King, you can kill as many soldiers as you like, but for every soldier you kill, I will kill ten redcloud pythons in revenge.¡±

    The king smiled and watched Zhang Ruochen catch up with him. He said, ¡°Really? Since it is so, let¡¯s see who is more heartless and cruel!¡±

    The king overtook a soldier who wanted to escape and hit his left shoulder.

    With just a touch, the soldier¡¯s bones dissolved into a fine powder and his body copsed.

    ¡°Space Vortex.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen came up with the king and waved his hand. Then, a ten meter vortex opened, stretching toward the king¡¯s back.

    The king knew that Zhang Ruochen could control space, so he had taken the necessary precautions.

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, the king ducked under the Space Vortex, sessfully avoiding Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Furious Flood Dragon Rising to the Sky.¡±

    The king became a human-shaped flood dragon about 30 meters long. He thrust up and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Divine Dragon¡¯s Robbery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s two palms condensed power. He simultaneously threw them out and formed a 33 meter Divine Dragon¡¯s illusory image.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Lord of the Flood Dragons collided with the dragon shadow.

    The king swept his ws to shatter the dragon shadow. He continued to rush forward to hit Zhang Ruochen.

    The huge flood dragon head knocked him into the air hundreds of meters away.

    Zhang Ruochen felt an intense pain in his chest and shed blood between his ribs. All his internal organs appeared to be broken into pieces, making him extremely ufortable.

    ¡°He is indeed... a sixth level savage beast. I am still far behind him. Unless I can break through into the Fish-Dragon Realm, he will kill me within ten movements.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pped one hand to his chest, took out the Auspicious Vase with the other hand, and drank a mouthful of Blood of Wood Spirit.

    Based on his current realm, it was neither difficult nor easy for him to break through into the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    When he broke through into a new realm, he would be very fragile. Therefore, he definitely could never be disturbed.

    Obviously, he was unable to break through into a new realm during the current situation.

    <i>¡°What should I do?¡±</i>

    The king changed into a human being again. He walked to Zhang Ruochen step by step and said with augh, ¡°Little boy, you are nothing short of being great! Unexpectedly, you can survive after I attacked you vigorously.¡±

    Looking at the king who was approaching, Zhang Ruochen took out the Sacred Prime Tree from his Qi Sea and squeezed it, saying, ¡°ckie, should youe out to help me?¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A ck light spot flew out of the scroll.

    The light spot gradually grewrger, and it finally turned into a half-meter-high fat, ck cat.

    ckie looked like he had just woken up. He stretched himself and nced at the king.

    Having felt the king¡¯s huge aura, ckie was startled, and his sleepiness vanished. He took two steps back and eximed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you kidding me? How dare you to fight against a redcloud python Sixth Level Savage Beast?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen handed the Yin Yang Wooden Graph to ckie and said, ¡°Help me hold him off for a while. I¡¯m going to break through into the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    ckie held the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, opened his round eyes wide, and shook his head like a rattle-drum. He said, ¡°Are kidding me?! I am no match for him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will activate Space Domain and the Sword Defending Technique to help you. But you must guarantee that nothing will touch my body,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen could enter the Scroll World to break through into the Fish-Dragon Realm. In that case, ckie could not withstand the king at all without the help of Space Domain.

    Only when he and ckie tried their best to hold the king off could Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, the Orange Star Emissary, and the soldiers of the Primitive World escape to the bottom of the sea and avoid the king¡¯s ughter.

    Suddenly, a golden light spot appeared in the distance, as if something were moving toward them.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    A loud voice sounded above the ck sea.

 Chapter 549 - Eight Arrays of Demon Slaying and Ember Kylin

    <h4>Chapter 549: Eight Arrays of Demon ying and Ember Kylin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The water of the Bloody Trench was originally blood red. But due to there being no light under the sea, it appeared to be pitch ck.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The golden light spot in the distance was getting closer and eventually formed into a figure.

    It was a monk glowing in a golden light. He was stalwart and walked with steady steps. With a de box behind his back, he walked slowly as if he had walked under the sea for thousands of years.

    ¡°It¡¯s the monk again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked over and smiled bitterly.

    He was Monk Lidi of the Brahma Sect.

    Monk Lidi impressed people with an indestructible body, which seemed to be cast in gold. White Sanskrit was faintly visible on his skin.

    Every step he took, a mass of Buddha spirit condensed beneath his feet and turned into a three-foot-long Golden Lotus.

    Monk Lidi took seven steps and left seven Golden Lotuses.

    Looking up at the seven Golden Lotuses, they appeared to be seven brilliant stars. Adhering to some mysterious path, they were suspended in the ck sea and reflected the surrounding water into golden red.

    Monk Lidi stared at ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King, sped his hands, and said, ¡°Amitabha! ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King, you should note here. You¡¯d better return to the ce where you came from.¡±

    The king never expected that a monk would suddenly appear at this moment.

    He carefully looked at the monk and sensed a strange power. It seemed to be either strong or weak, creating an erratic feeling.

    It was the first time for ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King to meet such a weird man.

    He was on alert but behaved aggressively. He snorted and said, ¡°The Bloody Trench is our redcloud python tribe¡¯s territory. I cane and go as I please. Who dares to dictate to me?¡±

    Monk Lidi shook his head and said with a sigh, ¡°ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King, you misunderstand me. This poor monk is asking you to leave here for your own good. The Bloody Trench is not auspicious. It is extremely dangerous and full of death traps for you. If you don¡¯t leave immediately, I¡¯m afraid that you will die at the bottom of the trench.¡±

    <i>¡°If you don¡¯t leave, you will die in the Bloody Trench.¡±</i>

    The words were ear-piercing.

    ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King thought that he could deal with any situation in the Bloody Trench. Therefore, he did not take the monk¡¯s words seriously.

    Instead, the king even thought that the monk¡¯s words were threatening him thoroughly and warning him.

    ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King looked coldly as he said, ¡°What an extremely arrogant monk! Do you think you can kill me?¡±

    ¡°You misunderstand me! You misunderstand me! This poor monk never kills anything.¡± Monk Lidi forced a friendly smile and spoke kindly.

    Zhang Ruochenughed and thought, <i>¡°This monk really does not kill anything but he is a jinx. If he says who dies, that person will die. He is indeed a disaster.¡±</i>

    He wondered if it would be urate this time.

    Monk Lidi looked strong, ugly, and ferocious like a butcher. The original friendly and gentle smile appeared to be a little hideous on his face.

    Looking at his grim smile, ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King felt even more that the monk was really arrogant. After all, he was the Lord of the Flood Dragons, a Sixth Level Savage Beast. How did a man dare to threaten him?

    The king certainly could not bear it.

    ¡°Monk, I want to witness your ability.¡±

    ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King transformed his feet into a 100-foot-long red tail. He violently wagged his tail in the water and stirred up a vortex of waves. He rushed forward and arrived in front of Monk Lidi instantly.

    His hands struck forward and turned into a pair of over-30-foot-long ws.

    Threads of fire gushed out from the w scales, glowing brightly. The sea hundreds of feet around was boiling.

    He violently attacked with his ws, which were covered by water and fire.

    Obviously, he disyed his real skill this time. The power that broke out from this strike was a little bit stronger than what had erupted thest time that he fought Zhang Ruochen.

    Thus, it was clear that ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King thought that Monk Lidi was indeed a formidable enemy who was more threatening than Zhang Ruochen.

    The king did not know Monk Lidi¡¯s cultivation but Zhang Ruochen knew it very well. Monk Lidi had just reached the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Monk Lidi could not control space, so the water pressure would suppress him to arge extent.

    In that case, it was impossible for a monk at the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm to fend off the attack of a Half-Saint.

    Even though he had integrated with Buddhist Emperor¡¯s golden body and been thoroughly remolded, Monk Lidi could not unleash all the power of the golden body.

    With such a huge disparity in cultivation, was Monk Lidi able to withstand ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King¡¯s attack?

    The monk always haunted Zhang Ruochen, but he had never harmed him. Therefore, when the kingunched his attacks, Zhang Ruochen was worried about him.

    Monk Lidi heaved a sigh. Originally, he had wanted to persuade the king into retreating. But beyond his expectations, he led him to a bigger misunderstanding.

    At this time, he was not allowed to exin but could only meet the battle head-on.

    He put his hands together and formed a Magic Handprint. The seven Golden Lotuses beneath his feet immediately formed a pattern. Each lotus was a node of the pattern and turned into a golden Buddha shadow.

    ¡°Eight Arrays of Demon ying.¡±

    The Seven Buddha shadows plus Monk Lidi made eight figures in total. They seemed to be interconnected and they formed a Battle Formation.

    The Eight Arrays of Demon ying was a kind of Combined Attack. Only when eight Buddha masters practiced at the same time could its power be exerted.

    However, Monk Lidi used Buddha Spirit to condense into seven Golden Lotuses, recing the other seven people.

    He alone disyed the Eight Arrays of Demon ying.

    He struck out one palm. At the same time, the other seven Buddha shadows also did the same.

    The two forces collided with each other and suddenly formed a storm of Genuine Qi. Monk Lidi and the seven Buddha shadows were beaten backward 1,000 feet.

    Monk Lidi was repelled by the king, but he was not injured. Although the king¡¯s ws hit his body, his skin was not broken at all.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Zhang Ruochen said with some surprise.

    At the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, Monk Lidi was able to resist the king¡¯s strike unscathed. Once this result was spread around Kunlun¡¯s Field, he would set the world on fire.

    ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King was also amazed and withdrew his ws. He transformed them into human hands but felt his 10 fingers begin to ache.

    Just now, his ws had obviously struck Monk Lidi. However, they were unable to hurt him, as if they had hit against metal.

    It was so incredible.

    The king looked at Monk Lidi and squinted his eyes. ¡°I get it! Your bodily strength is far beyond your cultivation realm, known as the Realm of Flesh Bing Holy. But you still do not know how to exert this fleshly power. Otherwise, you could p me to death right now.¡±

    ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King was certainly the king of savage beasts, who had lived for thousands of years. He was experienced and knowledgeable, so with just a glimpse, he saw through Monk Lidi¡¯s secret.

    However, he did not know what Monk Lidi had integrated with was Buddhist Emperor¡¯s golden body.

    Monk Lidi smiled with modesty and said, ¡°This poor monk has not practiced long, so my cultivation is not profound. Meanwhile, my control over power remains in the foundation stage, so I cannotpare with you.¡±

    Seeing Monk Lidi¡¯s grim smile, the king got furious and began to condense power again.

    Since this monk had reached the Realm of Flesh Bing Holy, he would spare no effort to seize this body.

    If he could eat this body and refine it, his strength would probably greatly improve. Perhaps he would reach the medium level or even the superior level of a Sixth Level Savage Beast.

    Zhang Ruochen knew clearly that Monk Lidi alone could not defeat the king. Therefore, he swam toward him without hesitation. He stood behind the king and waved his sword sideways. ¡°ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King, don¡¯t forget about me.¡±

    Originally, ckie had hidden in the distance. Suddenly, he eximed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I just sensed a formidable power rapidly approaching us from above.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, Monk Lidi, and ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King simultaneously discovered the aura.

    Looking up, the king saw a scarlet ze covering the entire sea area above his head and the whole Bloody Trench seemed to ze up.

    As the sea temperature increased rapidly, the sea was as hot asva. Even the redcloud python at the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm could not withstand such a high temperature. It screamed as if it was being boiled by the sea.

    ¡°Damn, that is... Ember Kylin...¡±

    The king changed his facial expression and ignored Zhang Ruochen and Monk Lidi. Giving a long whistle, he restored himself to his true body. He became a Huge Flood Dragon 1,000 feet long and rushed toward the bottom of the trench.

    Ember Kylin had evolved from humanoid fish, and was a medium-level Sixth Level Savage Beast.

    The king was just an inferior-level Sixth Level Savage Beast. When seeing the Ember Kylin, he could only escape to the bottom of the trench, hoping to avoid a disaster.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grasped ckie and immediately disyed Space Moving, then rushed toward the bottom of the trench.

    Monk Lidi had already reached the Realm of Flesh Bing Holy, so he was much faster than Zhang Ruochen and passed right by him.

    Space Moving did not need to consume time. Every time he disyed Space Moving, Zhang Ruochen could only move 500 feet at most. Then, he needed a momentary pause to condense space power again. By doing so, he could continue to disy the next Space Moving.

    So because of this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed was at a disadvantage on a long journey.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    An earsplitting Kylin¡¯s roar resounded.

    The thick sea water above was pushed away by a mass of rolling fire clouds and it ran downward hastily.

    By looking carefully, a winged Kylin could be seen in the center of the mass of fire clouds. It was chasing after Zhang Ruochen and getting closer and closer to him.

 Chapter 550 - The Iron Pillar Under the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 550: The Iron Pir Under the Sea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Ember Kylin had a huge body, which was 700 feet long after unfolding its wings. It burned with roaring mes, which seemed to change the seawater intova.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The Ember Kylin caught up with the Primitive World soldiers and redcloud pythons so fast they could not even run away. Without being able to even utter a heartrending cry, they caught fire and were instantly turned into flying ashes.

    A momentter, the Ember Kylin nearly overtook Zhang Ruochen, getting closer and closer. It was about to catch hold of him.

    Zhang Ruochen touched the Storage Ring and took out the imperial edict issued by Elder Xuanji.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    He mobilized his Genuine Qi and injected it into the imperial edict.

    It gave off wisps of white Holy Qi, which flew around Zhang Ruochen and condensed into Elder Xuanji¡¯s illusory image, emitting a formidable sacred Qi.

    Elder Xuanji¡¯s illusory image was about 30 feet high and glowing with white light. It ovepped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Seeing Elder Xuanji¡¯s illusory image, the Ember Kylin felt a formidable aura fluctuation. It stopped for a while and looked scared.

    The imperial edict¡¯s appearance was like the presence of a Saint, which was able to overawe all living beings and force them to kneel down and kowtow.

    However, each imperial edict represented a different power.

    In order to experience Zhang Ruochen, Elder Xuanji only put the power of speed into the imperial edict. When encountering danger that could not be resisted, Zhang Ruochen could immediately escape 10,000 miles away as long as he injected Genuine Qi into the imperial edict.

    If he wanted to, Elder Xuanji could certainly give Zhang Ruochen an imperial edict that had Saint power. In that case, it would do only harm to Zhang Ruochen and no good at all.

    Once someone possessed a strong external force, they would no longer practice hard.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    With the aid of the Holy Qi of the imperial edict, Zhang Ruochen seemed to be helped by the gods. He turned into a ray of white light and rushed into the bottom of the trench, escaping the Ember Kylin¡¯s attacks.

    In the next moment, Zhang Ruochen arrived at the bottom ahead of ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King and Monk Lidi. He fell on a hard te under the sea.

    Theoretically, the water temperature down on the bottom should be very low.

    However, the water at the bottom of the Bloody Trench was very hot. Standing in this water was like standing in a frying pan. Only when a monk at the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm realized ¡°Skin Refining to Gold¡± could he withstand this temperature.

    Perhaps Huang Shenyi coulde here with the aid of some treasure.

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s orders, Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, and Orange Star Emissary had already reached the bottom of the trench. Thus, they did not die from the Ember Kylin¡¯s fire.

    Watching Zhang Ruochen fall down, they immediately went over and joined him.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Have you found the Xuanwu Heritage ce?¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked solemn and said, ¡°We are on the back of Xuanwu¡¯s corpse now.¡±

    A moment ago, Zhang Ruochen had not had enough time to observe the bottom of the sea because he was busy running for his life. But upon hearing Huang Yanchen¡¯s words, he began to look at his surroundings carefully.

    An Iron Pir with a 30-foot diameter stood not far away from him. Like a Sea-calming Needle, it was inserted into the stones under the sea, soaring thousands of feet high.

    Nobody knew how much this huge Iron Pir might have weighed.

    And nobody knew how long this Iron Pir had been soaking in the water. Its surface was already rusty.

    Strange prints could be seen on the Iron Pir through the rust¡ªsome prints were like bones, some were like ferocious ghosts, and some were like evil flowers.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and touched the Iron Pir. In an instant, a formidable power entered his body through his fingers.

    ¡°Woo!¡±

    All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of screams of undead evil spirits resounded and many bloody images emerged in his mind. Like a mass of ck ink, the power of abundant evil Qi began to corrode his Martial Soul.

    Just then, the mark of the gods on his Qi Sea shone and drove the awful evil Qi out, as if the light had smashed through the gloom.

    He seemed to have received a jolt of electricity, and he immediately withdrew his fingers and took two steps back. With a look of surprise on his face, he said, ¡°What horrible Death Qi this is! Thanks to the mark of the gods, I did not be a senseless monster.¡±

    A little while ago, he felt as if he had been dragged into an evil world by this Iron Pir.

    There were white-boned creatures asrge as lofty mountains. A blood-red eye was flying in the sky. ck ghosts flew out from the abyss and turned into a strange ck cloud mass.

    That world was like the hell from the legends.

    Huang Yanchen looked confused, unconsciously walked next to the Iron Pir, and slowly reached out her hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. It is an evil weapon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grasped her waist and pulled her away from it.

    Huang Yanchen immediately came to her senses and her eyes lit up again. She said in great fear, ¡°That Iron Pir can influence my mind. What on earth is it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head gently.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    ckie stretched out his ws and scratched off some rust on the Iron Pir, revealing three golden marks.

    Being free from the influence of the evil force, he said, ¡°This is a weapon.¡± Then, he continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem toe from Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°How can you tell?¡± Orange Star Emissary asked.

    ckie stared at Orange Star Emissary and said fluidly, ¡°Because the forging method is different. The weapons of Kunlun¡¯s Field are based on inscriptions. However, this Iron Pir has no inscription.¡±

    ckie pressed his ws on the Iron Pir and mobilized all his strength, hoping to pull it out.

    No matter how much power he used, the Iron Pir remained motionless.

    ¡°My goodness, even a Half-Saint can¡¯t pick it up.¡± ckie withdrew his ws and slipped backward two steps, hurriedly taking two breaths.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ran his Genuine Qi into his legs. He stomped downward, shattering the thick stoneyer.

    Stones fell down in session. Inside the stoneyer, Xuanwu¡¯s shell finally appeared.

    Xuanwu was so colossal that just its shell was several miles long. If it were standing on the ground, it would look like a mountain.

    When the stoneyer on the outside of its bodypletely shattered, everyone could see that the Iron Pir pierced through its body from its back, nailing Xuanwu to the bottom of the trench.

    Actually, the blood spring of the Bloody Trench had been formed by this¡ªthe blood flew out of Xuanwu¡¯s body and dyed the seawater within hundreds of miles red.

    Everyone was shocked by the image in front of them and they were unable to speak for a long time.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°It is indeed not a Pureblood Xuanwu of the ancient mythical beasts but a ¡®Cyan Fire Xuanwu¡¯, which is Xuanwu¡¯s offspring. ording to its bulky body and the aura that it sends forth, I think that it could tear up a Saint if it were alive.¡±

    ¡°Who on earth could have killed such a strong Cyan Fire Xuanwu?¡±

    ckie said, ¡°It must be the Iron Pir¡¯s master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Xuanwu¡¯s back is its most defensive area, but the Iron Pir was able to pierce through its body from its back. Thus, it¡¯s obvious that the Iron Pir¡¯s master is remarkably strong.

    ¡°You mentioned that the Iron Pir was forged in a different way from the refining method of Kunlun¡¯s Field. As far as I know, the refining methods of all the major Primitive Worlds are very simr to that of Kunlun¡¯s Field, without too much difference.

    ¡°Then, which Primitive World does the Iron Pir¡¯s mastere from?

    ¡°The Iron Pir¡¯s master can kill a Cyan Fire Xuanwu, indicating that he is absolutely a formidable superior. Aside from Kunlun¡¯s Field, other superior-ss Primitive Worlds are unlikely to give birth to such a superior.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a bad feeling. He always felt that the evil world that emerged in his mind before could possibly exist, and the Iron Pir¡¯s master mighte from there.

    If so, was there a big world as powerful as Kunlun¡¯s Field in the vast universe? Perhaps that world was even more powerful and horrible than Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    The monk from that world had alreadye to the surroundings of Kunlun¡¯s Field. However, the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field had not discovered their world.

    In a sh, countless ideas emerged in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more horrified Zhang Ruochen got. He became chilled, as if he had fallen into an ice cer.

    <i>¡°It must be my random thoughts. There are so many Primitive Worlds around Kunlun¡¯s Field, so it is very normal to give birth to a small evil world.</i>

    <i>¡°This Xuanwu has already been dead for many years. If there was a big world that was more powerful than Kunlun¡¯s Field, it should have invaded Kunlun¡¯s Field on arge scale. We couldn¡¯t have missed their traces.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen tried to convince himself and calm himself down.

    Fire came down from overhead and the sea became burning hot before he was able to think about it further.

    The Ember Kylin had chased after ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King and Monk Lidi, and was rushing down hurriedly.

    Having sensed the great power from above, Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, and Orange Star Emissary all changed their facial expressions. They almost kneeled down as if they were being suppressed by nine lofty mountains.

    They could not bear the Half-Saint ss power.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hide inside Xuanwu¡¯s body first,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen was able to perceive that the Xuanwu Inheritage was inside of this Xuanwu.

    There were only two entrances to Xuanwu¡¯s body, which were its eyes.

    Xuanwu¡¯s eyeballs had already been corroded, revealing only two 10-foot-high ck holes. Through the holes, one could go inside the body, far-reaching and bottomless.

    Like a colorful waterfall, wisps of Xuanwu Qi poured out of its eyes and flew into the sea, vanishing from sight.

    Standing in its left eye, Zhang Ruochen looked down. He looked at the Iron Pir that had pierced through Xuanwu¡¯s body and exited out of its abdomen and was inserted into the undergroundva.

    Below Xuanwu¡¯s body was a boiling redvake. As if they had been stimted, humanoid fish rushed out of theva and attacked Zhang Ruochen and the others.

 Chapter 551 - Sonic Storms

    <h4>Chapter 551: Sonic Storms</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The incessant roaring of the humanoid fish rose up from below. They flew up from the sea with outspread me wings, towards Zhang Ruochen and his friends.

    Even a single humanoid fish was fierce enough, let alone dozens of them.

    ¡°I see. This was where the humanoid fish entered the Xixuan Sea.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood what was going on. He finally felt wide awake.

    The humanoid fish used to live in theva deep in the earth¡¯s core. They rarely went to the surface, except on special asions.

    The Bloody Trench was incredibly deep, running straight to the earth¡¯s bottom and connecting with thevayer. The humanoid fish was thus able to burst out of thevayer through the Bloody Trench to the Xixuan Sea.

    Meanwhile, another thing came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. Since the Xixuan Sea was less than 2000 meters deep, howe the Bloody Trench was tens of thousands of meters deep?

    Zhang Ruochen wondered if the Bloody Trench was man-made.

    Perhaps the iron pir that fell from the sky and broke through the body of Xuanwu drove him deep into the sea floor and thus created this trench tens of thousands of meters deep.

    How much power would it take to make a pit tens of thousands of meters deep?

    ¡°Waah!¡±

    A humanoid fish at the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm flew to Zhang Ruochen. The humanoid fish wagged its tail and used it to stroke Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Shah!¡± Zhang Ruochen pulled out the Ancient Abyss Sword with grace. He chopped part of the humanoid fish¡¯s tail off with a single stroke.

    The humanoid fish let out an enraged cry. It waved its ws quickly at Zhang Ruochen, and then it pushed through his Celestial Bodyshield and hit him on the chest.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Ancient Abyss Sword horizontally across his chest. Dozens of res of sword Qi flew out of the de and formed a sword curtain to fend off the humanoid fish¡¯s ws.

    The humanoid fish used to live in the earth¡¯s core, and it had be used to this kind of hostile environment. Thus, the water pressure had a weak influence on them.

    As a result, the strength of its attack was extremely strong, driving even Zhang Ruochen back.

    ¡°WHOOSH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately turned around and rushed into Xuanwu¡¯s left eye.

    He stood on the edge of Xuanwu¡¯s eye socket, which was like the entrance of a cave in a cliff. Holding his sword with both hands, he stabbed it forward. A sword Qi waterfalle out of his sword and held off the humanoid fish.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    On Xuanwu¡¯s back, Monk Lidi teamed up with the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King to fight Ember Kylin.

    In order to survive, they had to team up. Otherwise, the powerful strength of Ember Kylin would tear them both up.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that it would not take Ember Kylin long to defeat Monk Lidi and the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King.

    So, Zhang Ruochen immediately ordered, ¡°ckie, stay here with me to fight against the humanoid fish. The rest of you, go deeper into the body of Cyan Fire Xuanwu, try to get the Cyan Fire Xuanwu inheritance as soon as possible.¡±

    The eye socket of Cyan Fire Xuanwu was such a small entrance that if one man guarded the pass, he could hold it against ten thousand.

    So, it was safest Zhang Ruochen and ckie to guard against the humanoid fish, while Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, and the Orange Star Emissary went for the Xuanwu heritage.

    Zhang Ruochen took out an Auspicious Vase at once. He held it in his palm, hurrying to collect Xuanwu Qi that was flowing out of Xuanwu¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen came to the Bloody Trench mainly for collecting Xuanwu Qi and Xuanwu Sacred Blood. As for Xuanwu¡¯s heritage, he was not that interested.

    After all, the <i>Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean </i>he practiced included extremely high-end practice skills itself. He had no need to modify the iplete <i>Xuanwu Sutra </i>.

    Moreover, he also had a Dragon Pearl and the Sarira, which were equivalent to possessing Golden Dragon or Buddhist Emperor heritages.

    Neither Golden Dragon nor Buddhist Emperor was weaker than Cyan Fire Xuanwu.

    With these inheritances in his hand, Zhang Ruochen could leave the Cyan Fire Xuanwu heritage to Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, or the Orange Star Emissary. He would just wait and see who was lucky enough to get it.

    Looking at Huang Yanchen, the Orange Star Emissary, and Ao Xinyan, ckie said, ¡°The most valuable thing on Cyan Fire Xuanwu¡¯s body was the holy source.¡±

    ¡°The holy source not only contained all of Cyan-fire Xuanwu¡¯s Saint Power and spirit, but it also had his knowledge. Whoever takes Xuanwu¡¯s holy source will be Xuanwu¡¯s true inheritor.¡±

    Xuanwu¡¯s body had many treasures, but nothing was more valuable than Xuanwu¡¯s holy source.

    Xuanwu¡¯s holy source was not found on Huang Shenyi¡¯s body. His cultivation must have been too low to get the holy source at that time. Therefore, the holy source still had to be inside Xuanwu¡¯s body.

    Something suddenly dawned on Zhang Ruochen, and he said in a serious voice, ¡°After entering Xuanwu¡¯s body, you need to be more careful. If King Jinhuang already has Xuanwu¡¯s holy source, do not fight for it.¡±

    King Jinhuang had been in the Bloody Trench for a long time, but nobody had caught sight of him.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen doubted that King Jinhuang hade into Xuanwu¡¯s body to collect the heritage.

    Perhaps those humanoid fish and Ember Kylin had been disturbed by King Jinhuang, so they rushed out of the undergroundva and came to Xixuan Sea.

    Yet, Cyan Fire Xuanwu Heritage was not very attractive to Zhang Ruochen.

    However, for other Monks, and even for Half-Saints, it was a fatal attraction.

    King Jinhuang definitely cared about Xuanwu Heritage very much. He already belonged to the Half-Saint ss, and if he had found Xuanwu¡¯s holy source, Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, and the Orange Star Emissary would be drawn like moths to a me.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen gave an order in advance so as to save them unnecessary trouble.

    Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, and the Orange Star Emissary moved at once. They made their way deeper into Xuanwu¡¯s body through his eye socket.

    However, when they came to Xuanwu¡¯s throat, something happened.

    Xuanwu¡¯s body started to shake violently.

    The next minute, an earth-shaking roar came from Xuanwu¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°WOOSH!¡±

    The howling sound was so loud that it formed a sonic storm.

    ¡°Oh no, someone is already in Xuanwu¡¯s abdomen! He is trying to block us. Retreat, right now!¡±

    But it was toote to leave now!

    ¡°RUMBLE!¡±

    The sonic storm was overwhelming.

    Huang Yanchen immediately injected Genuine Qi into the ck Tortoise Armor. It emitted a number of light beams and formed a Qi shield to protect the three of them.

    ¡°CLANG!¡±

    The sound wave shredded the shield formed by the ck Tortoise Armor like a sheet of paper.

    The person inside was not trying to hold them back, but...to kill them.

    Despite their high cultivation, the sonic storm hit them so badly that it broke their eardrums and caused them to bleed from all seven holes in their head. It sent them flying back and made them feel woozy.

    Then, they hit a hard bone wall. Their heads were knocked so badly that they passed out and fell limply to the ground.

    ¡°Awful.¡±

    When the roar came, it drove Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body a step back.

    However, he reacted extremely quickly. He immediately began to use his Genuine Qi, and he stomped his feet with all his might. His legs sunk half a foot deep into Xuanwu¡¯s body like two spikes.

    The sonic storm continued to gush out from Xuanwu¡¯s abdomen and hit Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Space Distortion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen began to control the Space Domain. He ran the Power of Space slowly, making the surrounding space slightly distorted. In this way, the overwhelming sound wave slid around him.

    Xuanwu¡¯s eye socket was like a trumpet, with the sonic storm gushing out. The sonic storm turned into an overwhelming sonic power, going out in all directions.

    The humanoid fish that had rushed to Xuanwu¡¯s eye socket were all sent flying by the sonic storm. Their bodies mmed against the stone wall in the distance, leaving arge hole.

    ¡°What on earth happened? ¡±

    After the sonic storm, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was creased with worry for Huang Yanchen. Thus, he immediately rushed into Xuanwu¡¯s body, to look for Huang Yanchen.

    In a bone corner, Zhang Ruochen discovered Huang Yanchen, who was unconscious. Her eyes, mouth, ears, and nose were covered with blood. And, he found a fracture on the back of her head that was bleeding profusely.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately reached out two fingers and pressed them on Huang Yanchen¡¯s wrist to take her pulse.

 Chapter 552 - Innate Embryonic Breath

    <h4>Chapter 552: Innate Embryonic Breath</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen pulled his fingers back. Looking at Huang Yanchen lying on the ground, he felt nothing but guilt, panic, and worry. He could not help biting his lips as he said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was seriously injured. Her five internal organs, six hollow organs, meridians, and Qi Sea had all suffered incurable injuries. Her body was so badly torn that even a Saint could not help.

    Unless there was a miracle, it would be almost impossible for her toe to life again.

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists with great remorse. If he had left Huang Yanchen practicing in the Scroll World in the beginning, she would not be suffering this now.

    At that time, he believed that blindly secluding herself for refining was not helpful for her practice. It was counterproductive and she would never be a real superior in this way.

    Only through continuous life-and-death battles, the ups and downs of life, and the refinement of human feelings and worldly wisdom could one finally go further along the Holy Road.

    Therefore, he told Huang Yanchen toe out to experience more and fight together with him to sharpen her Heart State and hone her will.

    However, he never expected that this would happen.

    ckie found Ao Xinyan and Orange Star Emissary, who were seriously injured, and brought them here.

    They both had passed out.

    However, their physical qualities were special, and their cultivations were much stronger than Huang Yanchen¡¯s. They had reached the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, Bone Refining to Jade.

    Therefore, although they were seriously injured, they could still recover as long as they took the healing pills and took time to recuperate.

    ¡°Go to the Scroll World first. ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and immediately took out the Yin Yang Wooden Graph. He opened the Scroll World and entered the space door with Huang Yanchen in his arms. Then, he arrived at the Sacred Prime Tree and put her on the ground.

    The Wood Spirit Qi of the Sacred Prime Tree might be helpful to the condition of her injury.

    Zhang Ruochen wiped the blood from Huang Yanchen¡¯s mouth and took out an Auspicious Vase. cing one hand on her back, he lifted her up, separated her lips, and slowly poured the Blood of the Wood Spirit from the vase into her mouth.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen straightened Huang Yanchen up and sat behind her. He struck both hands out at the same time, mobilized the Qi of Saint Dragon in the Dragon Pearl, and continuously passed it into her body.

    Half a day had passed by and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead was continuously sweating. Even his face gradually turned pale. However, the condition of Huang Yanchen¡¯s injury showed no signs of improvement.

    ¡°No... do not be so...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, clenched his teeth, and continued to squeeze the power in his body.

    Not only did he inject the Qi of Saint Dragon into Huang Yanchen¡¯s body, but even his own Genuine Qi was almost exhausted. His body began to shake and he felt like he might faint at any minute.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen had already suffered a serious injury in the previous battle with the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King. The injury was suppressed by the Genuine Qi and the Divine Dragon Strength inside his body.

    At this moment, he injected all of his Genuine Qi into Huang Yanchen¡¯s body, while his own injury broke out immediately and started to backfire.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen vomited a mouthful of blood. A strong sense of weakness and pain spread throughout his body. His face was as pale as a sheet of white paper.

    His body was off bnce and then it fell to the left.

    ¡°No... I can¡¯t fall... If I fall, who else can help her...¡±

    With a strong will, Zhang Ruochen reached his palms to the ground, set his teeth, and struggled to sit up again.

    Just then, when Zhang Ruochen fell, ckie also checked on the injury of Huang Yanchen. He shook his head and said, ¡°She was so seriously injured. Even if there was a Wood Spirit Qi of the Sacred Prime Tree to nourish her body, she would notst more than three days.¡±

    ckie looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face and added, ¡°However, if we can find Xuanwu¡¯s Holy Source, her life might be saved. What she practiced was the Xuanwu Sutra, and fusing it with Xuanwu¡¯s Holy Source could enable her to reshape her body and bring her back to life.¡±

    There was no need for ckie to say anything further. Zhang Ruochen already understood that he had to get Xuanwu¡¯s Holy Source within three days.

    Needless to say, since such horrible sound waves could be sent out from Xuanwu¡¯s abdomen, there had to be a top superior inside who was taking Xuanwu¡¯s Holy Source.

    Otherwise, he would not send sound waves to injure Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, and Orange Star Emissary, preventing them from going to Xuanwu¡¯s abdomen.

    If Zhang Ruochen wanted to take Xuanwu¡¯s Holy Source from the hands of that superior, his cultivation had to break through to the Fish-dragon Realm first.

    ¡°The Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked serious. He took out the Auspicious Vase, drank some Wood Spirit blood, and started healing his wounds.

    Then, he took out a Dragon Pearl and put it into his mouth. He was mobilizing the thin Genuine Qi in his body and began refining the Dragon Pearl to take his step toward the Fish-dragon Realm.

    With his current injury condition, it was quite dangerous for him to go for the Fish-dragon Realm.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had no other choice. There was not much time left for him. So, despite the danger, he had to go for a higher realm while curing himself.

    After refining the first Dragon Pearl, all the Genuine Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Sea had attained perfectpleteness.

    However, the rushing Genuine Qi was frantically flowing through his injured body, impacting his meridians and internal organs. This made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injury condition even worse.

    Blood was spilling from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth, but he still took the second Dragon Pearl and continued to go for the Fish-dragon Realm.

    He knew that he would be more seriously injured by doing it this way, but he did not hesitate to do so.

    Two days passed by and Zhang Ruochen had taken 13 Dragon Pearls in a row. His aura became stronger and stronger. His body was wrapped up with Genuine Qi, forming a huge ball with a diameter of about 100 feet.

    Looking from afar, because of the expanding Genuine Qi within, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was going to burst with bloody lines on its surface, like a cracked ceramic.

    If Zhang Ruochen could not break through to the realm, he might burst to death at any minute.

    Ao Xinyan and Orange Star Emissary woke up after two days¡¯ treatment from ckie.

    They knew exactly why Zhang Ruochen was so desperate to break through to the realm. They also knew that Huang Yanchen was seriously injured and might not survive the day.

    Ao Xinyan was not thinking about her own recovery. She was just holding her skirt tightly, worrying about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injury condition worsening or something bad happening while he was making the breakthrough.

    Ao Xinyan wished that Zhang Ruochen would take care of himself and not try to break through to the realm until his injuries had healed.

    However, it was exactly Zhang Ruochen¡¯s special temperament that Ao Xinyan admired so much and, thus, she willingly regarded him as the Group Leader and followed his orders. She had developed some affection for him, but even she herself did not notice it.

    Even Orange Star Emissary, who used to frown upon Zhang Ruochen, was now looking at him with shining eyes. At this moment, she also admired Zhang Ruochen for his charming personality.

    A real man was not required to be domineering while facing the weak, but to take his due responsibilities when he was in need. A real man was expected to face up to the stronger enemies and severe challenges to protect his loved ones.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    All of a sudden, the Genuine Qi surrounding Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body exploded and turned into streams of Genuine Qi, continuously flowing toward the middle of his eyebrows.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen finally broke through the human limit and reached the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, Innate Embryonic Breath.

    Using the so-called Innate Embryonic Breath, one would swallow one¡¯s Internal Qi and hold it. Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi could be used as one¡¯s food and the Foodless Realm would be reached.

    Upon reaching this realm, one would not starve to death or die from thirst, even without eating or drinking anything for a year.

    ¡°I finally made it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and took a deep breath. Thus, the Spiritual Qi within 10 miles was immediately breathed into his body and stored in the Qi Sea.

    After reaching the Fish-dragon Realm, he absorbed the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi faster. The Genuine Qi in his body was running all the time in his meridians, forming an internal cirction. So, there was no need to worry that the Genuine Qi would run out.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up, walked over to Huang Yanchen, and leaned over. He put his finger on her wrist to check on the condition of her injury.

    After a while, he withdrew his hand and said softly, ¡°Wait for me. Cough, cough!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injury was aggravated by just saying a few words. He wiped the blood from his mouth that he coughed up.

    ¡°Group Leader, let me go with you to get Xuanwu¡¯s Holy Source.¡± Ao Xinyan rose and went up to Zhang Ruochen at once.

    He looked at her and replied, ¡°Stay here to recover. Let me handle this. Cough, cough!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and suppressed his injury for the time being. Then, he opened the door of the space and walked out of the Scroll World.

    Two days in the Scroll World was just four hours in the external world.

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fist tightly and said, ¡°There are only two hours left. I must get Xuanwu¡¯s Holy Source and I surely will.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his chest and tried to stand up straighter. He dragged the Ancient Abyss Sword to Xuanwu¡¯s abdomen.

 Chapter 553 - King Jinhuang Turned Evil

    <h4>Chapter 553: King Jinhuang Turned Evil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Cyan-fire Xuanwu was one of Mythical Beast Xuanwu¡¯s three off-springs. Although it was not as strong as Mythical Beast Xuanwu, it was still a formidable monster by human standards.

    Although the Cyan-fire Xuanwu at the bottom of the Bloody Trench had been dead for many years, its internal body was still burning with zing cyan mes.

    The closer one gets to the abdomen, the cyan mes be hotter and more exuberant.

    Zhang Ruochen propped up a 10-meter diameter Space Domain to block out the cyan Xuanwu me.

    It took him 15 minutes to get through theyers of obstacles and arrive at the abdomen of Cyan-fire Xuanwu.

    What he saw was a rusty iron pir that had prated through the body of the Cyan-fire Xuanwu. At the center of its abdomen where the iron pir was standing, streaks of dark Death Qi was pouring out.

    A burly man in a golden armor was sitting cross-legged in the midst of the dark Death Qi. He was two meters tall and looked like he was around 40 years old. He had sharp features, a foot-long beard, and appeared to be hale and hearty.

    Hanging on his waist was a token from the Ministry of War.

    It turns out that he was also a soldier of Primitive World.

    There was a terrifying aura emanating from him, one that was much more powerful than that of ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King. They could guess that he was probably a Half-Saint.

    The only human monk who had reached Half-Saint realm throughout the entire Xixuan Sea was King Jinhuang.

    This makes it easy for people to guess his identity and it would soon be exposed.

    Zhang Ruochen instantly recognized him, and said, ¡°King Jinhuang had arrived at the bottom of the Bloody Trench a long time ago.¡±

    A spot of light appeared between King Jinhuang¡¯s eyebrows.

    In the spot of light between his eyebrows, there was a Qi Sea. There was a blue star in it and the star was emitting a formidable, powerful Holy Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen took a step forward with caution.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    In an instant, the blue star in between King Jinhuang¡¯s eyebrows exuded ripples that propagated towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the pressureing from King Jinhuang, it was pressing on his body, and he felt as if he was being pushed down by force 10 times stronger than gravity.

    When Zhang Ruochen took another step forward, the pressure doubled. It felt like there was a force 20 times stronger than the force of gravity pressing down on his body.

    Zhang Ruochen took nine steps forward, but his body felt like he was holding up pressure that was nearly a 100 times stronger than that of gravity.

    Zhang Ruochen looked intently at the spot in between King Jinhuang¡¯s brows and thought to himself, ¡°Although King Jinhuang has a reasonably high level of cultivation, he had only reached the Half-Saint Realm. It is not possible for him to possess the Holy Aura. The blue star in the Qi Sea between his brows must be the holy source of Xuanwu, and that must be how he had gotten so powerful.¡±

    Half-Saint enables the progression of Martial soul into the Divine Soul.

    When triggered, the Divine Soul could explode with Holy Aura. Hence, monks who wished toe near to it could not help but feel a sense of fear and awe towards it.

    However, a Half-Saint is still one step behind a Saint. The power of the Holy Aura still has its limitations.

    One could only be deemed a true Saint if he can condense the holy source.

    The Holy Aura of a Saint would be much more powerful.

    When a Saint bes infuriated, his emotion alone could disturb the nature¡¯sw of heaven and earth, striking fear in all living creatures, propelling them to bow down in fear.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen neared King Jinhuang, King Jinhuang suddenly opened his eyes to re at Zhang Ruochen.

    There were no pupils in King Jinhuang¡¯s eyes because the whites of his eye have turned ck. His eyes looked like two ck holes emanating massive death Qi.

    ¡°This is bad. King Jinhuang¡¯s body had been taken over by the Death Qi of the iron pir; thus he has be an evil Half-Saint now.¡± After realization hit him, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face fell, and he quickly retreated.

    King Jinhuang has conquered the holy source of Xuanwu and wanted to keep it in the Qi Sea. At the same time, he also wanted to take possession of the iron pir filled with evil Qi.

    The iron pir was indeed a powerful warrior. The evil Death Qi contained in the iron pir had amazing strength, and King Jinhuang would not be able to suppress it.

    For this reason, King Jinhuang has lost control of himself and surrendered to the power of the iron pir instead.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    King Jinhuang¡¯s ck eyes shot two beams of chilling light, resembling two lightning bolts. The rays of light struck Zhang Ruochen on his chest.

    Zhang Ruochen had no choice but to escape by opening the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, injecting Genuine Qi into it and using it to defend himself.

    The inscription on the scroll instantly emerged, sending out streaks of white light that collided with the two ck light beams.

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was pushed five feet backward before he found his footing again.

    The two light beams that shot out from King Jinhuang¡¯s eyes gradually faded with the white glow that was emitted by the Yin Yang Wooden Graph. They disintegrated into ck light spots that eventually dispersed in the water.

    Yin Yang Wooden Graph possessed the power of surpressing evil Qi, just like how the Blood Spirit Queen was once suppressed by it.

    Caught by surprise, King Jinhuang said, ¡°Young man, you may possess remarkable skills, but I would advise you to leave this ce as quickly as you can. If not I might strike again and you will not escape death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Yin Yang Wooden Graph in one hand and the Ancient Abyss Sword in the other and took a step forward. He said, ¡°King Jinhuang, you are the one who should be leaving, not me. You weren¡¯t even aware that your heart had been taken over by the evil Death Qi contained in the iron pir. I am afraid you have be an Evil ve to the iron pir.¡±

    King Jinhuang roared withughter and confidently said, ¡°As a king, I have umted a 100 years of experience in the Battlefields of the Primitive World, fought through countless bloody fights. My mind is steadfast and unwavering. What can the evil power of the iron pir do to me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°If only you have a mirror in front of you right now, you will be able to see how hideous you look.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen finished his sentence, he lifted his finger and pointed it forward.

    ¡°swoosh!¡±

    A halo started diffusing out of his fingertips and condensed into a circr spirit light mirror that was suspended right in front of King Jinhuang.

    The moment King Jinhuang saw his reflection in the mirror, his expression was painted with horror.

    The person in the mirror was wrapped entirely in dark Evil Qi, his eyes were so dark that the pupils were not visible, and all the meridians on his face were swollen. He resembled an evil ghost.

    King Jinhuang shook his head violently, unable to ept that the person in the mirror was himself. He roared with a hoarse voice and said, ¡°No... Not me... That is not me...¡±

    ¡°I am the king of the army of the Battlefield of Primitive World. I have never lost a single battle. How it is possible for Death Qi to invade my body? It was you; it was definitely you. How dare you y a prank on me? I am going to cut you into pieces once I finish refining this iron pir.¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen closed his fingers, the light mirror dissipated into thin air.

    Zhang Ruochen took yet another step forward and said, ¡°Look, King Jinhuang, I am one of the soldiers of Primitive World, and you are the Commander in Chief of the soldiers of Primitive World; but here you are, and you want to kill me. This goes to show that evil Qi of the iron pir has corrupted your heart and you are now addicted to killing.¡±

    As King Jinhuang felt more distressed than ever before, he clenched his teeth and his intention to kill swelled.

    With a twisted expression, King Jinhuang said coldly, ¡°ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King, go and kill this young fellow for me.¡±

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart dropped upon hearing this. He became alert and quietly mobilized his Genuine Qi.

    All he could see was King Jinhuang stretching out his arm and a shadow of a red python emerging from his sleeve.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The three-foot-long redcloud python flew in circles around the iron pir, sending out a scarlet glow that formed a bright ball of light.

    Momentster, the body of the redcloud python swelled and condensed into a human form. He flew out of the ball of light andnded on the ground. As he knelt on one knee in front of King Jinhuang, he said, ¡°My greetings, master.¡±

    It was indeed the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King.

    Earlier, in the Scroll World when Zhang Ruochen was in the process of reaching the Fish-dragon Realm, the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King had dashed into the abdomen of Xuanwu with the intention of forcefully taking possession of the holy source of Xuanwu from King Jinhuang.

    Unfortunately, after King Jinhuang took hold of the holy source of Xuanwu, the level of his cultivation elevated so quickly that the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King was suppressed by King Jinhuang.

    Also, King Jinhuang used the Inscription of Beast Taming to make the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King his riding vehicle.

    After some careful studying, Zhang Ruochen realized that the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s aura was erratic and its eyes were lifeless. It was evident that he had sustained some serious injuries.

    Moreover, there were streaks of Inscription of Beast Taming on ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s eyeballs. He has submitted himself to King Jinhuang and has be one of King Jinhuang¡¯s war beasts.

    Zhang Ruochen started to get an idea of what happened. He looked at King Jinhuang and said, ¡°I didn¡¯te here to fight with you, King Jinhuang. I am here to do a transaction for the holy source of Xuanwu. I would like to use Dragon Pearl for exchange.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could easily summon the Dragon Pearl out of his body since he had reached the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Did you think you were worthy enough to make deals with me?¡±

    King Jinhuang had no intentions of dealing with Zhang Ruochen. With a smirk, hemanded, ¡°ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King, kill him for me, and you can have the Dragon Pearl on his body.¡±

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King eyes sparkled, and his expression turned greedy.

    It belonged to the dragon species, which meant that if he ingested a Dragon Pearl, he could morph into a flood dragon, which was a Seventh Level Savage Beast.

    ¡°Thank you, Master. I will do my best to get rid of this fellow.¡±

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King bowed to King Jinhuang, took out the Roaring me Hammer and walked towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen wavered a little. He knew that there was no way he could negotiate a deal with King Jinhuang now that the iron pir has corrupted king Jinhuang¡¯s consciousness and turned him into an evil monster.

    The only thing he could do now was to take it by force.

    Zhang Ruochen steadily lifted the Ancient Abyss Sword and said, ¡°You are injured, ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King. You are not my match on the sea. I would advise you to flee now.¡±

    ¡°Haha, human boy, aren¡¯t you injured as well? Do you seriously think that you can defeat me using the water pressure of the sea? Let me tell you honestly. Even if I were to be suppressed by the water pressure of the sea, I would still be the Lord of Flood Dragon, and to me, you are only a mere ant,¡±ughed ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King.

    Despite the environmental constraints, ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King was confident of his abilities. He was confident that a human junior would not be able to defeat him.

    Time was running short, and Zhang Ruochen did not want to waste his energy on ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King. With some footwork, he enacted nine bodily transformations and executed twelve streaks of sword Qi with one wave of his sword.

    Having broken through to the Fish-dragon Realm, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi was on another level. To top that, he possessed powerful Martial Soul far surpass the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, so he could greatly rouse the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.

    His skills allowed him to activate more inscriptions from within the sword, and the Ancient Abyss Sword could manifest its fullest potential power.

    The power that can be manifested from a Holy Weapon differ depending on whether you are a warrior of Heaven Realm or a monk of the Fish-dragon Realm; the power would be vastly different.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    There were 12 streaks of sword Qi, each 10 feet long, that were arranged into the shape of an arc. It created a potent attack and struck the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King, causing him to fall.

 Chapter 554 - Battle with the Lord of Flood Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 554: Battle with the Lord of Flood Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°How did the level of cultivation of this human boy be so powerful?¡±

    To resist Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Qi, ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King wielded the Roaring me Hammer twelve times. However, not only did it fail to block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Qi, but it was also pushed back by twelve steps.

    At this moment, its arm was tingling with pain, and the Roaring me Hammer in its hands kept shaking.

    Even if ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King were unscathed by such great power, it would not be able to match Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skills, even at his prime.

    It was not difficult for Zhang Ruochen to defeat ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King because they were fighting at the bottom of the sea, where ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s strength was suppressed to its lowest level.

    Zhang Ruochen made a tremendous jump to the next realm by breaking through to the Fish-dragon Realm, so his level of cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds.

    Inparison, the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King was no match with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Swosh!¡±

    Taking advantage of this fact, Zhang Ruochen executed Space Moving and teleported himself to appear above ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King. Holding his sword with both hands, he struck out a long ray of sword light.

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King refused to give in and continued its attack by wielding the Roaring me Hammer.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A powerful shockwave reverberated from between the Ancient Abyss Sword and the Roaring me Hammer.

    The ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King took another few steps back before lifting up the Roaring me Hammer so it could have a look. What it saw was a white crack on the hammer¡¯s surface.

    It ismon knowledge that the Roaring me Hammer is a Holy Weapon.

    The fact that a human boy¡¯s sword made a crack in the Holy Weapon was incredible. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword must have been an excellent weapon of the Divine Troops.

    Not even the dragon scales on ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s body could protect him if that sword struck him.

    ¡°If we were on the surface of the earth, it would only take me one breath to blow you to ashes,¡± the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King said coldly.

    ¡°Well, unfortunately, we are not on the surface of the earth right now,¡± Zhang Ruochen responded.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, the Cyan-fire Xuanwu¡¯s body started shaking violently.

    Both ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King and Zhang Ruochen lost their bnce and started swaying.

    What was going on?

    As Zhang Ruochen turned to look at King Jinhuang, he realized that King Jinhuang¡¯s hands were grasping the top of the iron pir and was slowly lifting it up.

    It was not the Cyan-fire Xuanwu that was shaking, but the iron pir that prated the Xuanwu¡¯s body.

    This was not good.

    King Jinhuang was about to seize the Iron Pir and make it his war weapon.

    If he seeds, he will be even stronger. By then no one would be able to defeat him.

    ¡°I am your opponent, human boy.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen turned to look at King Jinhuang, ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King grabbed the opportunity to strike with the Roaring me Hammer to hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen realized how dangerous it was so he quickly mobilized space power and performed Space Moving to teleport himself behind ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King.

    ¡°Swift Swordsmanship.¡±

    With a sh of sword radiance, the Ancient Abyss Sword, carrying with it the power of time, hacked down ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s head.

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s heart almost jumped out as it did not expect Zhang Ruochen to wield his sword with such speed. It instantly dodged to the left with the typical posture of a flood dragon.

    When it realized that it was not injured, it was able to calm down and regainposure.

    Then ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King said, ¡°The speed of your sword technique was indeed very fast. Unfortunately, youck uracy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied saying, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    All of a sudden, a breach appeared on the crown of ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s head.

    Crimson blood gushed out of the breach.

    The wave of the sword had cut off ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s fleshy crown. The crown was onlying off now because the sword moved too fast.

    A flood dragon¡¯s fleshy crown, also known as ¡®Redcrown Mushroom¡¯ condenses all of the flood dragon¡¯s spirit and wisdom. Once damaged, it will lose a massive amount of principal Qi.

    ¡°How dare you...you...human boy...ah...¡±

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King became hysterical and cried out in agony.

    Pieces of scarlet scales grew from within its skin. Its body continued to expand; palms spread open to turn into ws and legs turned into a dragon tail. ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King transformed into an enormous red dragon.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King sprang upwards and dragged along the Cyan-fire Xuanwu as it slowly rose to the top.

    Although ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King was furious because its fleshy crown had been severed, it was wise enough to be aware of its disadvantage in confronting Zhang Ruochen from the bottom of the sea. After all, it was Lord of the Flood Dragons...

    It can only exert its full power and kill Zhang Ruochen if it returned to the surface of the sea.

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King is a Sixth Level Savage Beast. After transforming to its true form, ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s physical strength increased tremendously, so much so that it was able to drag the body of Cyan-fire Xuanwu.

    At the same time, the iron pir flew upwards under themand of King Jinhuang.

    When ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s power and King Jinhuang¡¯s came together, they quickly rose towards the surface and arrived at the midsection of the Bloody Trench.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I have to kill ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King as soon as possible. If we were to return to the surface of the sea, I would bepromised.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took off on his feet and started skipping. He gathered his powers and struck hisbat sword towards the neck of ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    With one stroke, the Ancient Abyss Sword cut through the topyer of scales on ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s neck. The dragon¡¯s skin split open and left a bleeding wound.

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King was physically very strong, so even the Ancient Abyss Sword would be unable to sever its head with one stroke.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to wield the second stroke, a breath of Gold Inferno was blown by ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King, condensing into a giant pir of fire directed towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Gold Inferno is a superior level Beast Fire. Only Sixth Level Savage Beasts that have absorbed huge amounts of metal and fire nature can condense the natures and form this fire.

    Since the pressure of water has decreased dramatically, ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King was finally able to wield the Gold Inferno.

    If they continue to move towards shallow waters, the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King would be able to summon more powerful attacks.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dare touch the Gold Inferno, so he shrank the Space Domain into a circle three-meter in diameter and wrapped it around him.

    While the coverage of the space domain shrunk, the power of the space domain increased immensely.

    With the protection of the Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen passed through the Gold Inferno and was able to wield his sword and struck the neck of ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King once again.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    A deep cut appeared on ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s neck, and blood gushed out from within its skin like a red waterfall.

    Just one more strike from the sword is enough to cut off ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s head.

    When Zhang Ruochen was about to strike for the third time, the power on ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King increased dramatically.

    Ayer of crimson holy light poured out of ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King and wrapped around its body.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud noise resounded.

    Theyer of holy light was able to block the Ancient Abyss Sword from striking ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s neck. The holy light tremored, creating ripples.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King stretched out his ws and pressed them down on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    At this point, ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King had brought Cyan-fire Xuanwu¡¯s body towards the sea surface until they were less than 10,000 meters away from the sea surface.

    A cloud of Gold Inferno wrapped around the ws, forming a fire cloud.

    Before the dragon¡¯s w struck Zhang Ruochen, a strong gust of wind came from different directions and circled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. The suppressive force was so intense that Zhang Ruochen could not even move a limb.

    ¡°Swosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed the Space Moving technique to move past the ws. Hended on top of ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s head, then tapped on ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s forehead with his finger.

    ¡°Space copse.¡±

    A massive force from within the space exploded and surged towards ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King.

    Where the space power progressed, gaps started to appear; forming awork of cracks that kept spreading. The cracks exposed a dark, chaotic void.

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King immediately mobilized Holy Qi to form a sevenyer defense light and pushed it forward to block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Power of Space.

    A series of crackles sounded. As space copsed, the sevenyer defense light disintegrated above ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    As space fell apart and disintegrated, ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s head started breaking; there was awork of bloody cracks all over.

    At the same time, the battle have moved to shallow waters.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s powers were elevated to the next level.

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King gave a deafening roar and threw a punch with its ws, producing fierce mes that struck Zhang Ruochen. The blow sent Zhang Ruochen flying 33 meters back. Hended with a thud against a bone wall.

    The copsed space restored its calm when it broke free from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control.

    Zhang Ruochen got up from the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He muttered, ¡°ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King was already wounded by King Jinhuang and even had its fleshy crown cut off. Also, its neck was almost chopped off by the Ancient Abyss Sword. Despite all of that, once we returned to shallower seas, it was able to restore and manifest unparalleled strength.¡±

    ¡°Can a Fish-dragon Realm monk ever match up to a Half-Saint? Would it even be possible for a fatally injured Half-Saint to easily defeat a superior of the Fish-dragon Realm?¡±

    Earlier, when the space copsed, ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King¡¯s head was fractured, and even parts of its skull and teeth were exposed.

    However, ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King continued to survive with the support of the Holy Qi.

    The power emanating from ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King was like a towering mountain, which was something people could only admire from afar. Every time he moves his ws, it manifests an earth-shattering power.

    ¡°Whoo!¡±

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King let out a breath that instantly condensed into thousands of wind des. They gathered to form a huge torrent of wind des, that made noisy nking sounds. The wind des were all flying towards Zhang Ruochen.

    The breath of a Half-Saint could be more terrifying than a violent storm.

    ¡°Swish swish!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly wielded his sword, and countless streams of sword Qi started to intertwine together, forming a tight sword in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In an instant, the torrent of wind des shattered the sword and flew directly to Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen was thrown back from the impact.

    Under the impact of the wind de torrent, Zhang Ruochen flew out of the body of Cyan-fire Xuanwu andnded on the sea surface.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was immediately covered with dozens of bloody wounds. One of the injuries was so deep it had cut through two of his ribs and almost injured his internal organs.

    Back on the surface of the sea, the sun was so bright that he could barely open his eyes.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the distance, King Jinhuang pulled out the iron pir that prated the body of Cyan-fire Xuanwu and flew to the clouds.

    ck Death Qi was flowing from his body condensed into a cloud. At that moment, King Jinhuang looked like a statue of the Demon Lord. He carried the iron pir on his shoulder and looked down at Zhang Ruochen, grinning, he said, ¡°ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King, I am handing Zhang Ruochen over to you. When you have killed him, remember to bring the body of Cyan-fire Xuanwu back to Huangyu Ind for me.¡±

    When King Jinhuang had finished speaking, he rode on a dark cloud and left.

    ¡°King Jinhuang, leave the Xuanwu holy source behind...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to catch up when suddenly, a deafening roar sounded. The ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King flew out from the left eye socket of the Cyan-fire Xuanwu and was suspended mid-air, struggling frantically.

    He fully transformed to his true form. He resembled a crimson mountain ridge suspended in mid-air, and he was blocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s way.

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King stared at Zhang Ruochen below and said, ¡°Human boy, on the sea surface, you are a mere ant to me. All I need to do is let out one breath, and you will turn into a bloody fog.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could only watch as King Jinhuang disappeared into the horizon. Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists in helplessness, stared at ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King and said, ¡°Is that it? It seems that I have to unlock the second level seal of Sarira to get a hold of the Xuanwu holy source.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. You will die trying if you try to resist.¡±

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King swung its huge tail, hoping to smack it on Zhang Ruochen, believing that it would kill him.

    However, the moment the tail reached Zhang Ruochen, he caught it with one hand.

    ¡°This...this can¡¯t...be...¡±

    ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King was shocked. He looked towards Zhang Ruochen and saw streaks of faint Buddha¡¯s light emitting from his body.

 Chapter 555 - Power of Half-Saint

    <h4>Chapter 555: Power of Half-Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    As the second seal of Sarira had been unlocked, the golden Buddha¡¯s light emerged on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    A lot of Buddhist patterns, sanskrit, and sutras soared out of the Sarira. Finally, with a hum, they all condensed into a virtual shadow of a 333-meter-high golden Buddha.

    Zhang Ruochen stood absolutely still on the surface of the sea and slowly lifted his right arm.

    The golden Buddha shadow also extended its huge hand, in sync with Zhang Ruochen. Furthermore, It grabbed the ck Skeleton Dragon King¡¯s tail to prevent its attack.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    He seized the tail of the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King and rendered it immobile. Zhang Ruochen dragged its body and threw it violently. The body flew straight into the clouds.

    Since Zhang Ruochen was powerful enough to lift a huge mountain easily, let alone the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King.

    When the Golden Dragon handed the Sarira to Zhang Ruochen, he made four levels of seals and the first three seals all possessed temporary great power.

    The power of the first Sarira seal would beparable to a Monk in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The power of the second Sarira seal wasparable to a Half-Saint, for a little while.

    The third Sarira seal could make him temporarily more formidable than a Saint.

    In the Heaven Realm, Zhang Ruochen only owned the power of the first Sarira seal. Afterwards, in Fish-dragon Realm, the second seal granted him two hours of Half-Saint ss power.

    Billions of warriors in Kunlun¡¯s Field spent their lifetimes pursuing the unobtainable power of a Half-Saint.

    However, Zhang Ruochen could owned two hours of Half-Saint ss power in his twenties.

    Zhang Ruochen would have entirely different understanding of the Holy Road by this opportunity

    If a Monk of the Fish-dragon Realm is like an ant, then a Half-Saint is like a man.

    [Remove]

    It would as difficult for an ant to be a man as it would be for it to climb into heaven.

    However, if the ant could be a man for even two hours, it would develop a broader understanding of the worldview and power of a man.

    When it changed back into an ant, it would practice properly and be a Half-Saint more easily and sessfully.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen was an ant.

    In the next two hours, Zhang Ruochen needed to both capture Xuanwu¡¯s holy source and to understand the power of a Half-Saint better.

    The formidable power of Zhang Ruochen shocked the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King.

    After it had stopped its body from struggling, it sought tounch a counterattack.

    However, it could find no trace of Zhang Ruochen on the sea.

    Where had the small boy gone?

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste anymore time. I am above your head.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his Ancient Abyss Sword high above the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Because of the great power of its inscription, the Ancient Abyss Sword expanded to ten feet long, and it hit the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King heavily.

    ¡°Pffff!¡±

    The body of the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King broke into two parts.

    Blood flowed out of the corpse like a waterfall.

    The corpse rushed into the sea with a big ssh. Moreover, one piece of the corpse hit a small ind, causing it to sink.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his sword with a stter of blood.

    Then, he flew extremely quickly at an altitude of hundreds of meters to chase King Jinhuang.

    ...

    ...

    King Jinhuang needed to return to Huangyu Ind and to refine the disobedient Iron Pir. As a result, he had only ordered the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    However, King Jinhuang felt that he was disconnected from the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King shortly into his flight.

    ¡°What had happened?¡±

    King Jinhuang stopped and looked backwards.

    The ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King had be his personal warbeast, under the control of his Inscription of Beast Taming.

    However, the connection between the owner and the warbeast could be destroyed in only two ways.

    First, the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King may have refined the Inscription of Beast Taming and escaped.

    Second, the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King may have been killed.

    King Jinhuang had not considered the true reason, because the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King was a Sixth Level Savage Beast and its power wasparable to a Half-Saint . Therefore, in Xuanwu Primitive World nobody could kill him so easily.

    King Jinhuang wanted to return to figure it out.

    From the distance came some ethereal music which sounded like thousands of chanting Buddhists. Many sound waves moved around the King of Jinhuang surrounded with the clouds and the sea.

    The evil ck Qi emanating from King Jinhuang gently touched the sound waves. With a squeaking sound, it dissipated immediately.

    ¡°Was it possible that a holy Buddhist monk hade to Xuanwu Primitive World?¡±

    King Jinhuang was so alert that he pressed the Iron Pir with palms, ready to start the battle.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    In the sky, a 333-meter-high Buddha shadow was formed under a golden Cloud of Buddhism and it looked solemnly down at King Jinhuang.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still in the palm of the Buddha, covered with gold from the Cloud of Buddhism, and showed his great determination.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    When King Jinhuang felt the waves of power from Zhang Ruochen with a nce, he suddenly said with amazement, ¡°It is really interesting that you have such a precious power from the Sarira of the Buddhist Emperor. If it belonged to me, I would be able to reach the realm of the Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was the Buddha Emperor¡¯s descendant, and everybody, including King Jinhuang, knew it.

    Zen-like, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°King Jinhuang, you had owned the holy source of Xuanwu, so it is too greedy of you to crave the Sarira of the Buddhist Emperor. If you have both, you will probably explode and die because of the collision of the two power.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    King Jinhuangughed loudly and said, ¡°The holy source of Xuanwu and the Sarira of the Buddhist Emperor are so priceless that I desire them both. Zhang Ruochen, since you had the power to kill the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King, I would allow you to leave without the Sarira of the Buddhist Emperor.¡±

    ¡°That is totally impossible,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    King Jinhuang held the Iron Pir firmly and his long hair stood straight up.

    Inky, dead Qi circted around his body like a cluster of evil, whirling clouds.

    In the distance, numerous golden and ck clouds collided, turning the entire sea half golden and half ck.

    Instantly, Zhang Ruochenunched the attack first without excessive words.

    ¡°Swift Swordsmanship. ¡±

    He unhesitatingly used one of his unique techniques at first.

    If possible, he wished to conquer King Jinhuang by one move.

    ¡°Swish!¡± Zhang Ruochen used the Space Moving technique once again to teleport before King Jinhuang.

    He integrated a Time Mark into his sword movements and stabbed King Jinhuang between the eyes.

    King Jinhuang was truly the Commander in Chief of the Primitive World. He had the experience of surviving thousands of wars. Therefore, when the tip of the Ancient Abyss Sword was only an inch away from his face,

    King Jinhuang moved the thick Iron Pir horizontally, blocking the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    King Jinhuang quickly retreated and touched his forehead stained with blood.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword move had broken through his defense and left a six-centimeter-long cut on his forehead.

    ¡°You are really a talent from the Saint Academy. You can control the space, and you can also manipte the power of time. I underestimated you.¡±

    King Jinhuang breathed deeply and inhaled the Death Qi from the Iron Pir.

    His body turned as ck as if he were died. His skin shone like ck metal, and he looked just like he was made from the same material as the Iron Pir.

    It meant that he would soon be an evil ve of the Iron Pir.

    Once he was enved, King Jinhuang would be an unconscious puppet of the Iron Pir.

    ¡°You must die!¡±

    King Jinhuang moved the Holy Qi in his body from his palms into the Iron Pir.

    Many evil imprints began to appear on the thicker Iron Pir. The Iron Pir became an evil, indomitable pir which linked the sky and the sea.

    A grayish ck shadow of an undead soul flew from the top of the pir.

    The temperature dropped suddenly.

    At the same time, the blowing wind was bleak in the ck sky and the surface of the sea turned into hell on earth for 50km in every direction.

    Such a horrible evil weapon seemed able to prate the world. Even the Ancient Abyss Sword began to tremble and scream.

    Also, Zhang Ruochen could not clearly know King Jinhuang¡¯s full power, which was unimaginable.

    What kind of evil weapon was it?

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Iron Pir vibrated, creating a current of strength Qi like a wave of water that attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    Holding the sword in both hands, Zhang Ruochen quickly gathered his strength to hack forward.

    With a ¡°bang,¡± the evil Qi crushed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword Qi in a sh.

    The formless, evil Qi swept towards Zhang Ruochen.

    In an instant, all the illusions formed by the evil Qi disappeared. Instead, it turned into hundreds of thousands of roaring undead soldiers. They rushed down on Zhang Ruochen from the sky as if to devour him.

    The Heart of the Sword between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes began running quickly.

    He held the sword horizontally with both hands.

    In an instant, many flying sword shadows turned into a sword wall, suspended in thin air.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    All the sword shadows were suddenly crushed.

    A huge evil force hit Zhang Ruochen and broke through his Buddha¡¯s light. As a result, he flew several kilometers away and fell.

 Chapter 556 - Capture the Holy Source

    <h4>Chapter 556: Capture the Holy Source</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs sank, but he regained his footing. An icing air gushed out from his feet, turning seawater into thick ice.

    Standing on the ice, Zhang Ruochen held his aching chest with one hand and stared at King Jinhuang.

    ¡°The iron pir is too powerful; no one can go against it. The iron pir was shaking, and it sent out a shockwave with such tremendous force. If it falls down, I¡¯m afraid all Saints will be killed.¡±

    During the blow, a shockwave from the pir broke throughout the defense of Sarira, hitting Zhang Ruochen and wounding him.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes were painted with bloodstains. Even his hair was dripping with blood.

    However, Zhang Ruochen could see that King Jinhuang was not capable of controlling the Iron Pir.

    The pir has the potential to be extremely powerful, but it needed a lot of Holy Qi to activate it. Due to King Jinhuang¡¯s limited cultivation, he could only exert a small percentage of the Iron Pir¡¯s full strength.

    Unfortunately, even the little bit of power that was exerted was almost strong enough to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    King Jinhuang, whose body was as dark as charcoal was majestically floating. He stared at Zhang Ruochen and shouted, ¡°I have the Pir of the Vicious Sea. Even if ten Half-saintse here, they will not be able to beat me. You are a young boy with limited cultivation, how dare you to fight against me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Buddhist spirit of the Sarira to suppress his injury temporarily. He said fearlessly, ¡°King Jinhuang, if the Death Qi had not invaded you, you could have relied on your cultivation and rich fighting experience, you could defeat me. Even with the help of Buddhist Emperor¡¯s Sarira, I would not be a worthy opponent for you.¡±

    ¡°However, you have been invaded by Evil Qi, and now you are only a puppet controlled by an evil weapon. It will be easy for me to beat you.¡±

    King Jinhuangughed, ¡°Are you kidding? I have the help of Pir of the Vicious Sea, am I still not good enough to fight you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said loudly.

    Then, he put the Yin Yang Wooden Graph in his left hand and started injecting Buddha spirit into it.

    Suddenly, space inscriptions on the surface of the scroll lit up with glowing white light.

    Even the pattern in the center of the scroll gradually came to life. At first, a golden leaf stretched out from the scroll. Then, a branch followed the leaf, and an over 33-meter golden treasure tree grew out of the surface of the scroll.

    The Yin Yang Wooden Graph did contain not only an internal space but also a space treasure that was refined by Saint Monk Xumi who had solid defensive and attacking skills.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivations were too weak to manifest the real power of Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    ¡°It is useless. Any weapons will be vulnerablepared with the Pir of the Vicious Sea.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± King Jinhuang¡¯s hands pped on the Iron Pir.

    The pir shook again and gushed out ayer of strength, which became tidewater that struct towards Zhang Ruochen.

    The attack was more powerful than any of the previous attacks.

    Zhang Ruochen grasped the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and started to control the 33-meter golden treasure tree. He jerked the tree forward to disperse the power of the Iron Pir quickly.

    ¡°How... How did this happen?¡± King Jinhuang¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°You are using the power of the evil weapon. Why can¡¯t I make use of the power of the Divine Tree?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen exerted Divine Dragon Transformation, summoning a dragon that was over 33-meter long. The dragon stretched out its paw, grabbed the treasure tree, passed throughyers of Death Qi, before appearing right above King Jinhuang.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The golden treasure tree swept forward and scattered all the Evil Qi of the Iron Pir.

    At the same time, the golden dragon spat out a fist-sized Dragon Pearl. ¡°Whew!¡± The pearl turned into a golden light shuttle that struck King Jinhuang and pushed him back flying.

    The power of the Dragon Pearl was so strong that one strike was enough to push King Jinhuang¡¯s chest downward.

    King Jinhuang spat out ck blood and fell into the Xixuan Sea.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    The golden dragon let out a cry and rushed into the sea. Soon after, it found King Jinhuang and struck him with its w. King Jinhuang¡¯s armor was smashed, and lines of bloody wounds appeared on his body.

    Then, the golden dragon¡¯s body shrunk to be a human figure again.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed forward, grabbed King Jinhuang by the neck, dragged him to a small ind, and suppressed King Jinhuang with the golden treasure tree.

    Zhang Ruochen used his right hand to hold down King Jinhuang¡¯s shoulder. With his left hand, he curled his fingers into a w shape and struck between King Jinhuang¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Under the attack of Zhang Ruochen, King Jinhuang¡¯s Qi Sea has torn apart and a breach formed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand reached into the center of King Jinhuang¡¯s eyebrows, grasped the Xuanwu holy source in his Qi Sea and took it out.

    The Xuanwu holy source was as bright as a gem and was shining with a dazzling light.

    However, after looking closely, one could see ck lines on the surface of the Xuanwu holy source indicating that it contained some Death Qi, making people feel somewhat repulsed.

    When Zhang Ruochen held the holy source in his hand, a stream of murderous, greedy, insidious and negative emotions filled him.

    In a sh, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned gray. His expressions would change: sometimes gloomy, sometimes greedy, or sometimes even murderous.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen... You will fall into evil... Wake up at once...¡±

    A dignified and cold voice pped Zhang Ruochen in the face, causing Zhang Ruochen to shudder.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen felt a stream of Holy Qiing from his vest, rushing into his meridians, pouring into his Qi Sea, and expelled negative emotions in his mind.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A wisp of ck gas was released from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    In a sh, Zhang Ruochen woke up and immediately threw the holy source on the ground.

    ¡°Crash! Crash!¡±

    The sound of corrosion was heard immediately. The majority of the ind¡¯s mud turned ck instantly.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at his palm, where a faint ck mark remained.

    He only felt cold all over his body, frightened. He breathed out a sigh of relief, ¡°What a terrible Evil Qi that was. It almost made me lose consciousness.¡±

    ¡°King Jinhuang have developed a strong will after experiencing countless bloody battles on the Battlefield of Primitive World. He has a rock-solid will and has encountered life-death situations. The king, who has Half-Saint ss cultivation, even had the power of the iron pir with him. Even with all of that, he is still unable to bear the Evil Qi on the Xuanwu holy source. For a young fellow like me, it is almost a given that I could not resist itsmand.

    A deep voice came from behind him.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and saw King Jinhuang standing behind him with a trace of Holy Blood dripping from his mouth. It was obvious that King Jinhuang was seriously injured.

    Zhang Ruochen bowed and said, ¡°Predecessor, thank you for your help. Without your help, I¡¯m afraid I would be an Evil ve now.¡±

    After being taken out the Xuanwu holy source, King Jinhuang¡¯s will was able to suppress Evil Qi. He was fully concious.

    It was King Jinhuang who had awaken Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Your kindness and hatred have been distinguished. It¡¯s no wonder that you can be a descendant of Buddha Emperor. As expected, those men in powerful saint families cannotpare with you.¡±

    King Jinhuang stared at Zhang Ruochen with a look of appreciation and smiled, ¡°You do not have to thank me. I have to thank you. Thanks to your help, I can maintain my reputation.¡±

    King Jinhuang fought for mankind in the Battlefield of Primitive World, made numerous military achievements, and opened up vast territories of the Primitive World. He deserved to be a cautious and conscientious general.

    If he was really controlled by the Evil Qi and turned into an Evil ve, he could have ruined his reputation and brought trouble to his family.

    Regardless, Zhang Ruochen saved him. He owed Zhang Ruochen a huge favor.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the holy source on the ground and hurriedly asked, ¡°Predecessor, how could the holy source have such evil power?¡±

    King Jinhuang¡¯s eyes were also fixed on the holy source on the ground. He squinted his eyes, shook his head and sighed, ¡°The Xuanwu holy source has no evil power, but the Pir of the Vicious Sea is a monstrously evil thing. It suppresses the body of Xuanwu in the bottom of the water for many years. As a result, it corroded the Xuanwu holy source.¡±

    ¡°When I got the holy source, I did not know that Evil Qi had corrupted it. After refining it, my will was affected by it.¡±

    ¡°Later, my greed grew stronger and stronger. After taking the Pir of the Vicious Sea, the Evil Qi in my body became more and more intense. Finally, I walked on a road of no return.¡±

    King Jinhuang asked, ¡°Boy, you already have the Buddha Emperor Relic. How could you be so greedy that you fought so hard to capture the Xuanwu holy source?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I want to use it to save people. I am afraid it is toote.¡±

    King Jinhuang wrinkled his eyebrows and said, ¡°I was the first one to find the holy source, so the holy source is rightfully mine. However, since you saved me, I can give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Predecessor, why would you want to return the favor this early?¡± Asked Zhang Ruochen.

    King Jinhuang was slightly embarrassed, but he still said with awe, ¡°The truth is... That¡¯s what I should have said, but what I wanted to say was... I saved you at first and gave you the holy source, so we are even now.¡±

    In a different scenario, Zhang Ruochen might have argued with King Jinhuang because he would never let King Jinhuang return the favor to him that easily.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen had the chance to kill him before, but he only chose to extract the holy source without hurting King Jinhuang.

    At the moment, however, Zhang Ruochen had no time to talk about this because he still had more important things to do.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, crouched down and wrapped the holy source in the scroll. Then, he gently unfolded the scroll andid it t on the ground.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the ground and mobilized Buddha¡¯s spirit. He released a golden Buddha pir with both hands, injecting it into the Yin Yang Wooden Graph. Relying on the special powers of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, he started to refine the Evil Qi in the Xuanwu holy source.

    He can only give the Xuanwu holy source to Huang Yanchen after he has refined the Evil Qi.

 Chapter 557 - Saving People

    <h4>Chapter 557: Saving People</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The ck evil Qi on the Xuanwu holy source was refined by the light on the Yin Yang Wooden Graph. The evil Qi gradually dissipated, turned invisible, and became crystal-clear and shining again.

    Strong Holy Qi gushed out on the surface of the holy source. After contact with the air, the Holy Qi instantly condensed into charmingly fragrant droplets.

    Every drop was a drop of Sacred Liquid.

    Taking the Sacred Liquid would benefit the warriors of the Four Mortal Realms very much.

    Originally, it had been difficult for Zhang Ruochen to get a drop of Sacred Liquid. Now, more than 100 drops of Sacred Liquid were suspended in the air like nectar, gleaming brilliantly.

    ¡°Only the Holy Qi from the Xuanwu holy source could condense into so much Sacred Liquid. How much power does the Saint Academy contain?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sleeve and gathered over 100 drops into fist-sized blue water polo ball. Then, he swallowed the ball.

    After swallowing more than 100 drops of Sacred Liquid at one time, a popping sound came from his body. The Genuine Qi Zhang Ruochen had consumed recoveredpletely.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen felt like his cultivation had improved a little.

    ¡°If my Senior Sister swallows the Xuanwu holy source, will she... will she be refined by Holy Liquid all the time? How fast will her cultivation speed be improved?¡±

    The old Saints would pass on their holy source to the new generation of sessors in powerful families after their death.

    However, powerful Saint families would have more than one sessor. In order to have more new Saints in their families, these families would divide the holy source into several parts.

    In this way, at least one could reach the realm of the Saints.

    If a powerful Saint family could not produce a saint, the family would decline rapidly, and its wealth would be divided by other forces.

    Cultivating a Saint was extremely difficult. Even a little mistake could result in no Saints in a powerful family.

    In many powerful Saint families, new Saints would be born after an old Saint¡¯s death. They could break through to the Saint realm when they took part of the holy source.

    Therefore, if aplete holy source was born, many powerful families would fight for such a precious resource.

    The Cyan Fire Xuanwu holy source was more powerful and precious than other holy sources.

    If Huang Yanchen could take the holy source, her status in her family would increase greatly. She would be part of the core group of descendants, and she would have a chance at supreme authority in future.

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction of King Jinhuang. After a while, he still did not open the internal space of Yin Yang Wooden Graph in front of King Jinhuang.

    Although King Jinhuang owed Zhang Ruochen a favor, he also knew that Zhang Ruochen could control the Power of Time and Space.

    As the saying goes, ¡°Never rx vignce against evil-doers.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and King Jinhuang had only met recently, so Zhang Ruochen did not know what kind of person he was. For now, Zhang Ruochen wanted to keep the secret of the internal space to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen greeted King Jinhuang, and then he rushed forward, flew thousands of miles away, and dove to the bottom of the sea. After he hadpletely left King Jinhuang¡¯s sight, he opened the door of space and entered the internal space.

    Huang Ruochen, like a sleeping beauty,y quietly under the new seedlings of Sacred Tree with her long, royal-blue hair spread on the ground and her eyes gently closed.

    Fortunately, in the world of the Sacred Prime Tree, ckie had powerful cultivation. He ignited the Wood Spirit of the Sacred Tree and infused Huang Yanchen¡¯s body with it to save her life.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you came back two hourste, I¡¯m afraid that I would not be able to keep her alive,¡± ckie said.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen hurried to help Huang Ruochen to take the Xuanwu holy source. Afterward, he sat in front of Huang Ruochen with his legs crossed, holding her hands up tightly.

    Later, Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Buddha spirit in his body and poured the Buddha spirit into Huang Yanchen¡¯s body through his palm.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A blue column of light shed out from Huang Yanchen¡¯s body, like a lightsaber passing through her chest and back.

    Then, dozens of columns of light shot out, centered on the Xuanwu holy source.

    The columns condensed to form an illusory image of Xuanwu, over 33-meters tall, which wrapped itself around her body.

    The surrounding air condensed into drops of Sacred Liquid. At first, there were dozens of drops, then hundreds, then thousands, then tens of thousands...

    The Sacred Liquid, like raindrops,pletely covered the space around Huang Ruochen.

    Huang Ruochen began to absorb the Holy Qi of Xuanwu holy source ording to the exercises of the Xuanwu Sutra. The Holy Qi <i>circted through Huang Ruochen¡¯s </i>meridians.

    ¡°I finally did it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was relieved to know that Huang Ruochen had passed the dangerous period. He slowly withdrew his palm.

    The power of the Sarira receded like the falling tide.

    The power in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body disappeared in a sh.

    A feeling of weakness, pain, and exhaustion flooded over him. His brain became groggy. His eyelids grew heavier and heavier and finally closedpletely. He fell forward.

    Suddenly, a beautiful, white hand stretched out from the side to hold Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm. Concerned, Ao Xinyan said, ¡°Group Leader, what¡¯s wrong with you? Wake up!¡±

    Ao Xinyan had not healed herself. From beginning to end, she stayed next to Zhang Ruochen in case there were any idents.

    She saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face turn pale suddenly, and she knew that it was not good. So, she rushed over and kept Zhang Ruochen from falling.

    ckie sashayed over and said evenly, ¡°Girl, do not worry about him. He was hurt badly, and he used the power of Buddhist Emperor Sarira. So, he became very weak.¡±

    Ao Xinyan held Zhang Ruochen in her arms and continued to infuse Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body with Genuine Qi. She said eagerly, ¡°You know, the leader has not fainted from a serious injury before. He was really badly hurt this time. Now, what should we do if his injury worsens without the protection of Genuine Qi? ¡±

    ckie said, ¡°For anybody else, this injury would prove fatal. However, Zhang Ruochen is not just anybody.¡±

    ¡°A mark of the gods guards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Sea. The Dragon Pearl guards his body. Unless his head is cut off, no serious injury can kill him.¡±

    Attracting the Chord of the Gods was equivalent to having the gods protect the body, which was very beneficial.

    Simply put, monks had greater life force than ordinary people.

    Also, because Zhang Ruochen had attracted the Chord of the Gods four times, his vitality was naturally stronger. Because of this, he could cure many injuries by himself without taking pills.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had been invaded by evil Qi, it did not matter much.

    Even if King Jinhuang had not rescued him, the mark of the gods in his Qi Sea would have expelled the evil Qi from his body. The evil Qi could not hurt him at all.

    ckie had already gone past, but when he returned, he saw Ao Xinyan still holding Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Tch! Why do you care about him so much?¡±

    Ao Xinyan was frozen. She looked away, pursed her lips, and said, ¡°Group Leader... Group Leader... saved my life...¡±

    ckie understood Ao Xinyan¡¯s actions. Heughed, and said, ¡°Ha ha! Zhang Ruochen is indeed very good. I have met several girls who love him. However, Zhang Ruochen has never been tempted by any of them, or he has suppressed his emotions and forced himself not to be tempted by any of them.¡±

    ¡°Some of those girls have already left or have stopped hanging around Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for them to see Zhang Ruochen again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Some girls still act as friends. They insist on staying with him. As a result, they suffer a lot.¡±

    ¡°In a word, Zhang Ruochen has a lot of secrets. He is not the charming prince you are looking for. I advise that you stay away from the fire pit to avoid loneliness and sorrow in the future.¡±

    Ao Xinyan looked somewhat flustered, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I... I only admire the leader.¡±

    Three dayster, Zhang Ruochen regained consciousness.

    He sat up slowly with his hands. His whole body was still weak, but his injuries had recovered a lot. He was almost healed.

    Before fainting, he vaguely remembered hearing Ao Xiyan¡¯s voice.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen did not think much of it. He only thought that when he passed out, Ao Xinyan had given him some pills. Therefore, his injuries had recovered so quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and saw that Ao Xinyan and the Orange Star Emissary were healing. Huang Yanchen was still wrapped in the illusory image of Xuanwu. She had not woken up.

    ¡°Stabilize the injury first, and then go out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately raised his arms and hands to mobilize the Genuine Qi in his Qi Sea to run nine circtions through his body ording to the operation mode of <i>Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean.</i>

    Four hourster, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tiredness was swept away and he became fresh. His eyes became sharp.

    Although his injury had not recovered yet, his power had recovered by 20 to 30 percent.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Scroll World alone.

    His feet stepped on the bottom of the sea, and his body rushed out of the water like an arrow from a bow.

    When Zhang Ruochen came to the ind again, King Jinhuang hadpletely expelled the evil Qi from his body. His appearance was dignified and solemn.

    Wearing broken armor, King Jinhuang stood upright on a ck rock with his hands behind his back and looked at the Pir of the Vicious Sea.

    The Pir of the Vicious Sea had been inserted to the bottom of the over 10,000-meter deep sea. So it was silent.

    King Jinhuang pulled it out of the Bloody Trench and brought it to where the sea was shallow. He also injected arge amount of Holy Qi into it, which immediately aroused the Vessel Spirit of the pir.

    The aura of the pir had be more and more horrible.

    Even with King Jinhuang¡¯s cultivation, he did not dare to approach the pir in case he was invaded by evil Qi again.

 Chapter 558 - Another Meeting with an Ember Kylin

    <h4>Chapter 558: Another Meeting with an Ember Kylin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    King Jinhuang knew that Zhang Ruochen had already returned, but he did not turn around. ¡°The person you wanted to rescue, are they alright?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood behind King Jinhuang and also stared at the Pir of the Vicious Sea. He said, ¡°Fortunately, she was given the Xuanwu holy source quickly. The period of danger has already passed.¡±

    A momentter, King Jinhuang said, ¡°The power of time and space is umon. Rumors say that only those who have activated a time and space Sacred Mark are able to control these two powers. Since ancient times, only two people have activated a time and space Sacred Mark. That makes you the third, right?¡±

    To be a Half-Saint, one had to be broadly knowledgeable, with a thorough knowledge of martial arts and the profound mysteries in the world.

    It was actually a very normal matter for King Jinhuang to have heard the rumors concerning the time and space Sacred Mark.

    Zhang Ruochen said without surprise, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    King Jinhuang¡¯s aura was distinctive. He naturally emanated an aura of awe. He smiled and said, ¡°I am saying this to tell you that I have not activated a time and space Sacred Mark. I will not covet your unique techniques in time and space.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, we were familiar with each other at first nce. Without discord, there would be no concord. In the future, you don¡¯t have to treat me as an elder, we can talk as equals.¡±

    After reaching the Half-Saint realm, a Monk¡¯s life expectancy would increase greatly.

    Among them, some long-living Half-Saints could live to over two hundred years old.

    On the surface, King Jinhuang looked about 40 years old. In reality, his true age was over one hundred. He was even older than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grandfather.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, ¡°If the fact that I speak on equal terms with a Half-Saint got out, there would probably be countless people who would say that I am an arrogant scoundrel who has an exaggerated opinion of his own abilities.¡±

    King Jinhuang said, ¡°If I remember correctly, you are the Commandery Prince of an inferiormandery and a Baron of the First Central Empire. I am also a Baron, so how can we not be considered peers? Furthermore, you are a disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji, perhaps your seniority may exceed mine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and King Jinhuang were indeed both Barons. However, Zhang Ruochen was the lowest ¡°inferiormandery prince,¡± while King Jinhuang was an ¡°inferior domain king,¡± a full three noble titles above him.

    Ranks were very strict in the First Central Empire. A difference of one title of nobility was already the difference between heaven and earth, much less three noble titles.

    However, if King Jinhuang did not care about such mumbo-jumbo then Zhang Ruochen would not be so pretentious. ¡°Alright! Since you have already said so much, then I will daringly call you brother.¡±

    King Jinhuangughed loudly and patted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Since you called me brother, then of course, I will have to protect my little brother¡¯s secret.¡±

    Afterward, King Jinhuang withdrew his smile and said solemnly, ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone your secret of activating a time and space Sacred Mark.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. Staring at the Pir of the Vicious Sea, he asked, ¡°How are you going to deal with this evil weapon?¡±

    King Jinhuang¡¯s brows locked together and he said, ¡°Given my cultivation, I can¡¯t restrain it. Earlier, I used a signal re to send a message to the Ministry of War to send a Saint to restrain it.¡±

    Even with King Jinhuang¡¯s cultivation, he did not dare to touch the Pir of the Vicious Sea. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was not even one percent of King Jinhuang¡¯s, so he did not even dare to go near it.

    Only a Saint would be able to contain such an evil weapon.

    King Jinhuang suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°The flesh of a sixth level redcloud python and the body of a Cyan Fire Xuanwu are rare treasures for you. You have to move quickly. Don¡¯t let the fellows from the Ministry of War take advantage.¡±

    If the masters from the Ministry of War arrived, they would certainly not stop at taking the Pir of the Vicious Sea. They would probably also take the bodies of the Cyan-fire Xuanwu and the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King.

    It was for this reason that King Jinhuang reminded him.

    Zhang Ruochen understood tacitly, and he immediately triggered the Dragon Pearl Qi of Saint Dragon. The flesh on his back opened and formed into a pair of massive dragon wings.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The dragon wings spread out and gave off streaks of golden light. Zhang Ruochen controlled the wings and flew up, leaving a shadow on the ocean.

    A momentter, he arrived at the bodies of the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King and the Cyan Fire Xuanwu. He withdrew his dragon wings andnded on the shell of the Cyan Fire Xuanwu.

    The fleshy crown of the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King had reverted into its true body after Zhang Ruochennded. It turned into a Redcrown Mushroom that was nine meters in diameter. It looked like a bloody red flower.

    Zhang Ruochen found the Redcrown Mushroom inside the body of the Cyan Fire Xuanwu and put it away in his Storage Ring.

    When he drew down the Chord of Gods for the fourth time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power had increased a great deal. He was very close to the 44th level.

    For a Monk of Spiritual Power, this Redcrown Mushroom was a priceless treasure. Once it was refined, it would not be difficult for Zhang Ruochen to break into the 44th level.

    Of course, there were many other treasures in the body of the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King, such as a Dragon Pearl, as well as flood dragon blood, tendons, bones, and scales.

    Each could be sold for an immense amount of money.

    Particrly the Dragon Pearl. It was a treasure that could raise cultivation. Even a Half-Saint would be tempted.

    Of course, all the treasures in the body of the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King could notpare to one w of the Cyan Fire Xuanwu.

    The body of the Cyan Fire Xuanwu was a full 10 kilometers long. Lying on the water, it was like a green ind.

    The Cyan Fire Xuanwu had died many years ago. 90% of its Sacred Blood had been lost. The remaining 10% had been corrupted by the Pir of the Vicious Sea. It could be used only by refining the evil Qi with the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    What Zhang Ruochen valued more highly was the outer shell of the Cyan Fire Xuanwu. This was more precious than any weapon-refining material.

    Only a two-meter square piece of outer shell was needed to create a suit of Xuanwu Armor that even a Holy Weapon would be hard-pressed to destroy.

    Such a massive shell would be able to create at least 100,000 Xuanwu Armors, and it could be used to cultivate a Xuanwu army.

    If the elders in the Ministry of War saw the body of the Cyan Fire Xuanwu, they would definitely be very greedy.

    Although the Xuanwu Armor could notpare to armor at the level of a Holy Weapon and had limitations in its defensive power, it was easy to make and enough material for many.

    Zhang Ruochen could create 100,000 suits of Xuanwu Armor, but which power could create 100,000 suits of Holy Weapon armor?

    Thus, the body of the Cyan Fire Xuanwu was extremely precious.

    King Jinhuang was able to let Zhang Ruochen have the body of the Cyan Fire Xuanwu because he had something even better.

    The Pir of the Vicious Sea.

    The Pir of the Vicious Sea was a very precious treasure. As long as Saint from the Ministry of War came to collect it, then King Jinhuang would have achieved a great military exploit. He would certainly receive arge reward.

    Thus, he and Zhang Ruochen each had what they wanted.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Ancient Abyss Sword, circted his Genuine Qi, and struck down abruptly.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    The tip of the Ancient Abyss Sword shed against the outer shell of the Cyan Fire Xuanwu and created sparks.

    Zhang Ruochen felt like he had struck an iron wall. It created an ear-splitting shriek and the vibrations hurt his arms.

    However, he only left a scratch on the shell.

    And this was only because the Ancient Abyss Sword was very sharp. If he had used another Hundred Inscription Weapon, it probably would not have damaged the shell at all.

    The cultivation of a Cyan Fire Xuanwu far surpassed that of a Saint. It had certainly reached the Eighth Level of Savage Beast.

    The fighting strength of a Seventh Level Savage Beast was already more than of a Saint.

    An Eighth Level Savage Beast surpassed the king of Saints, who was known as the ¡°Saint King.¡±

    With nourishment from Holy Qi, any part of its flesh contained the power of the Holy Road. Also, its shell had the most defensive power.

    ¡°The Ancient Abyss Sword was not yet strong enough to damage the tortoise shell. In the future, it may be of great use.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and stored the bodies of the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King and the Cyan Fire Xuanwu in the world inside.

    He was going to collect the Half-Saint flood dragon blood and the Xuanwu Sacred Blood after he returned to the Saint Academy.

    Zhang Ruochen had just walked out of the inner world when a painful wave of heat washed over his face.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    ...

    Wash-basin sized bubbles appeared in the roiling sea.

    The air above the sea was also unusually hot.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    In the distance, a red fire cloud surged over the t surface of the sea.

    The figure of a beast appeared in the cloud and let out an ear-splitting roar.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at it and felt his heart jump in surprise. ¡°An Ember Kylin!¡±

    Thick mes emanated from the Ember Kylin¡¯s body. Its four legs, as thick as columns, moved quickly in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction as it came bounding over.

    Right now, they were not at the bottom of the ocean and there was no pressure from the sea water. Furthermore, Zhang Ruochen was unable to use the power of the Sarira, and he could not have the fighting strength of a Half-Saint a second time.

    At present, Zhang Ruochen was only a Monk in the First Change of the Fish Dragon Realm. How could he defeat an Ember Kylin? It was a Sixth Level Savage Beast!

    Just as he was about to hide inside the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, he realized that the Ember Kylin was not charging at him. It was following Monk Lidi.

    Monk Lidi flew away quickly. Seeing Zhang Ruochen in front of him, he said breathlessly, ¡°Alms Giver Zhang, help me defeat this Kylin quickly.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, please don¡¯t make such a joke. Given my feeble cultivation, how could I challenge an Ember Kylin? It is better if you defeat it yourself. It will better demonstrate your power,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    What a joke, to have Zhang Ruochen defeat the Ember Kylin?

    Zhang Ruochen knew himself well. He would not attempt something he could not do.

    Of course, he also did not leave. He only stood to the side, quietly observing. If Monk Lidi was truly in danger, naturally, he would not stand aside and do nothing.

    The Ember Kylin chased Monk Lidi and circled around Zhang Ruochen a few times.

    It was very strange. It seemed that the Ember Kylin could not see Zhang Ruochen, and it only chased Monk Lidi.

    Monk Lidi chanted Buddhist sutras non-stop as if he wanted to give it redemption.

    However, the Ember Kylin¡¯s mouth only revealed sharp teeth, and it let out an ear-splitting, angry roar asionally. It was very clear that it wanted to eat Monk Lidi.

    Actually, the Ember Kylin chased Monk Lidi because he had melded with the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s golden body.

    For the savage beast, Monk Lidi was just human-shaped holy medicine. Eating him would allow it to be a Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen observed for a while, stroked his chin, then nodded his head. ¡°Monk Lidi was worthy of having reached the realm of his flesh bing holy. Although he could not perfectly circte the power of his body, his escape was top notch. Even an Ember Kylin Could not catch up to him.¡±

    Probably no one would believe that a Half-Saint ss Kylin could not catch up to a Monk in the First Change of the Fish Dragon Realm, even if it got out.

    However, reality was happening in front of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    The Ember Kylin chased Monk Lidi around hundreds of times. Not only could it not catch him, it tired itself out.

    It stopped and stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    He just now noticed that there was another human around.

 Chapter 559 - Sword Practitioner

    <h4>Chapter 559: Sword Practitioner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Ember Kylin¡¯s eyes were like two burning copper bells, shining with multicolored lights. However, as it stared at Zhang Ruochen, it emanated a beast-like nature and savage aura.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Ember Kylin stretched out its four iron heels and charged toward Zhang Ruochen.

    It seemed that it wanted to eat Zhang Ruochen first to recover some of its energy before continuing to deal with Monk Lidi.

    Monk Lidi stopped. He breathed heavily and used his kasaya to wipe the sweat from his head as he reminded Zhang Ruochen in a loud voice, ¡°Be very careful, that Kylin is not easy to beat, you are no match for it.¡±

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    The Ember Kylin opened its enormous mouth and gave an earth-shattering roar, overpowering Monk Lidi¡¯s voice.

    The Kylin¡¯s cry formed sound waves and condensed into ripples of sound.

    Each ripple was more powerful than a full-powered attack from a warrior in the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Hundreds of thousands of sound waves rippled forward endlessly. They struck against the surface of the little ind and in a sh, cracking sounds could be heard.

    The five-kilometer long ind abruptly became mudstones and shattered rock, disappearing into the sea.

    Earlier, the Ember Kylin¡¯s roar had been focused on Monk Lidi. Zhang Ruochen stood far away and used Space Domain to block the sound waves that reached him.

    However, at this moment, the Ember Kylin¡¯s main target became Zhang Ruochen. Only now did he realize that its power was so terrifying.

    The sound waves from the roar were strong enough to kill a Monk in the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen could use the power of space warps to move the sound wave behind him. However, if the other party¡¯s power was much stronger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, even if he used space warp, he would not be able to block his opponent.

    This was exactly what Zhang Ruochen was experiencing at the moment. Ember Kylin¡¯s sound waves had far surpassed what Zhang Ruochen could endure.

    Zhang Ruochen was not a match for him.

    He took control of the Power of Space and prepared to execute Space Moving to avoid the Ember Kylin¡¯s sound wave attack.

    At this moment, a red shadow flew overhead and out of the clouds. In a cold voice, it said, ¡°Reckless beast, how dare you injure my disciple.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A white Holy Sword flew down like a shooting star and struck Ember Kylin¡¯s head with a loud swash.

    The white Holy Sword was only a 3.3 centimeters long, but when itnded on the Ember Kylin¡¯s head, it expanded to tens of thousands of times in size and became a giant sword.

    Thousands of sword Qi exploded out of the Holy Sword. With a series of swishing sounds, they allnded on the Ember Kylin¡¯s body and sliced open its thick scales, piercing through its head.

    ¡°Pffff!¡±

    The white Holy Sword flew out from the bottom of the Ember Kylin¡¯s neck with arge swathe of fresh blood and returned to the air.

    Ember Kylin let out a wretched scream. It suffered from heavy injuries and eventually stopped attacking Zhang Ruochen.

    Ember Kylin raised its head and looked at the red-clothed woman hovering in mid-air. Ember Kylin was angry and roared at the sky.

    About 333 meters away from the sea, the girl with red clothes hovered in the air as her feet rested on a wisp of white cloud like a Sword Fairy.

    The red-clothed woman was only 23 centimeters tall. She stretched her arm forward, and the white Holy Sword flew toward her and floated above her palm.

    This person was Elder Xuanji¡¯s fifth disciple, Demi-saint Lingshu.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Demi-saint Lingshu and let out a sigh of relief. He released the Power of Space and called her, ¡°Fifth senior sister apprentice.¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu nodded toward him, and had a glimmer of joy, ¡°King Jinhuang told me that you were in this area so I came to find you. Junior fellow apprentice, I am relieved to see that you are alright. Let me defeat Ember Kylin so we can return to Myriad Chaos Mountain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reminded her, ¡°The Ember Kylin¡¯s power is very strong. You must be careful.¡±

    ¡°You are underestimating me. You should know that I am a sword practitioner. What would hold me back from defeating a mere level six Savage Beast?¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu stretched out a slender arm and grasped a Holy Sword that was hundreds of timesrger than her body. A powerful gust of Holy Qi surged through her palm and entered the de of the sword.

    A mighty sword Qi broke out of her body, and like a white rainbow passing through the sun, it shot into the sky and pierced through the clouds.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Affected by Demi-saint Lingshu¡¯s Sword technique, the Ancient Abyss Sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands trembled as if it wanted to fly out of his hands.

    <i>¡°Senior sister apprentice¡¯s sword techniqueprehension is very powerful. She only needs one gust of Sword Comprehension to beat him hollow.¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen silently thought.

    Having reached the Intermediate Stage of Heart Integrated into Sword, Zhang Ruochen thought his achievements in sword techniques were very high and were evenparable to most Half-Saints.

    However, Demi-saint Lingshu¡¯s realm of Sword Comprehension was even more tremendous; her skills exceeded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s by a long shot.

    She was a true sword practitioner.

    No one couldpare to a true sword practitioner in the same realm who was ranked first in an attack.

    ¡°Watch carefully! I am going to show you what true sword technique is all about.¡±

    ¡°Yin and Yang split the heavens and earth, naturally, sword techniques are endless.¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu slowly swung the Holy Sword to move heaven and earth Spiritual Qi, forming arge circr sword Qi in front of her, seemingly forming a Tai Chi Eight Trigrams.

    Before Zhang Ruochen got the chance to see the movement clearly, she had disappeared.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The circle of sword Qi fell on the Ember Kylin¡¯s body and made crackling noises. The sword Qi severed all the scales on the Kylin¡¯s body and sent them flying outward, leaving a bloody body with no skin.

    Right after, Demi-saint Lingshu stood proudly on the head of the Ember Kylin. She raised her sword, pointing it between its brows, and said, ¡°Acknowledge your defeat or die?¡±

    The Ember Kylin had no more fight left in it and it gave a low and trembling roar. It immediately crouched on the ground and gave a pitiful look to the Demi-saint.

    ¡°At least you know what is good for you.¡±

    The Holy Sword in Demi-saint Lingshu¡¯s hand returned to be one inch in size and was returned to its sheath.

    Afterward, she waved her arm and turned into a gust of Qi billow, collecting all the Kylin¡¯s scales.

    Kylin¡¯s scales had various sizes, but gradually they started to shrink under the power of her Holy Qi until they were the size of fingernails, after which they flew to a silver thread bag.

    Demi-saint Lingshu patted her bag, and a rattling sound came from it.

    She looked toward Zhang Ruochen and smiled, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, I still haven¡¯t given you anything nice. Once we are back in the Saint Academy, I will ask the Sword Sanctum¡¯s Master Weapon¡¯s Refiner to make a Kylin Armor for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the silver thread bag at Demi-saint Lingshu¡¯s waist. He thought for a moment then took out a red colored Storage Ring and handed it to her, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, let me give you a gift first.¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu¡¯s eyes rose and stared at the Storage Ring. She opened her mouth in anger and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. The other elder brother apprentices have always treated me like a junior sister apprentice, giving me all kinds of gifts. When Master has finally taken in a junior brother apprentice, he allowed me to leave the younger generation behind. For once, just let me be a good senior sister apprentice and let me give you a gift.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°It is just a small ything, it cannotpare to the Kylin Armor that you are nning to give to me.¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu quietly thought about it; that it was only a ring, and it would not do harm to ept it.

    As a Half-Saint, she had seen all kinds of treasures. In her eyes, the ring that Zhang Ruochen gave her was just an exquisite essory.

    If someone else had given her an essory, she would not even care to nce at it. However, Zhang Ruochen was a disciple that Master was the proudest of and was also her only younger brother apprentice.

    Regardless of how cheap his present was, it showed how he cared for her.

    Demi-saint Lingshu stared at Zhang Ruochen and epted the red jade ring. Smiling. She said, ¡°The elder brother apprentices all gave Holy Weapons, armor, medicinal pills, and other practice treasures. ¡°You are the first one to gift me an essory. Looks like that the rumors in the external world are not wrong after all. You are indeed a sentimental man. You know how to make a girl happy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t believe such rumors. Those rumors are purposely made by Saint Xu Gentry attempts in using someone else to do their dirty work.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? I am only joking... but since Saint Xu Gentry dared to harm you, I will remember their debt to me! Hng!¡±

    Her gaze suddenly switched and became unusually cold and sharp. The fingers of her right hand squeezed the red jade ring tightly and a wave of Holy Qi surged out. She had unintentionally activated the Inscriptions of Space in the ring.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A red light appeared on the surface of the ring and spread outward like water ripples.

    Demi-saint Lingshu noticed something strange about the Storage Ring. She gasped, shocked at what she had seen. When she reached out with her left hand, she plunged it deeply into the light and discovered that there was a giant internal space that existed inside the ring.

    ¡°This is... a Space Treasure, a Storage Ring...¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked toward Zhang Ruochen with disbelief.

    In the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field, there were very few Space Treasures. Although each was a holy item of astonishing power, no one would use to them carry personal items.

    Thus, the Storage Ring was only an item of legend for a Half-Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said the words he had prepared long ago, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know about this but I once found a secret mansion from the Middle Ancient Times. In there, I obtained a number of usable Space Treasures. This Storage Ring is one of them.¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu did not ask further questions. After all, the only reason Zhang Ruochen could find the secret mansion and obtain the treasures was luck.

    Actually, she had also discovered a few secret mansions and had obtained many benefits that could not be told to others.

    For him to be able to take out a Storage Ring and give it to her, showed that he was not a selfish person.

    Without knowing it, their rtionship grew a little closer.

    Demi-saint Lingshu looked at the Storage Ring that Zhang Ruochen was wearing on his finger and realized that he must have other Space Treasures for himself, so she calmly epted his gift.

    She wore the red Storage Ring on her right wrist; it was as if the bracelet was explicitly made for her, it was a perfect fit.

    She ced the silver thread bag with the Kylin scales into the internal space and nodded with a smile, ¡°You have given me such a precious gift. I wonder if the elder brother apprentices would be jealous after seeing it?¡±

    ¡°Master and elder brother apprentices are all in the Myriad Chaos Mountain. We should hurry there.¡±

    ¡°You broke into the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm and drew down the Chord of Gods, you have brought us more pride. Knowing Second Senior Brother Apprentice¡¯s personality, he will certainly host arge banquet tonight to wee you back.¡±

 Chapter 560 - Senior Brother and Senior Sister Apprentices

    <h4>Chapter 560: Senior Brother and Senior Sister Apprentices</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen leaped onto Ember Kylin¡¯s back and looked out to the sea, but there was no trace of Monk Lidi.

    The monk must have left.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Ember Kylin¡¯s had its wings spread out and Zhang Ruochen was riding on its back. They flew through a strong gust of wind, and the Ember Kylin brought Zhang Ruochen and Demi-saint Lingshu soaring to the sky, in the direction of Huangyu Ind.

    There were mes zing on the Ember Kylin¡¯s wings, and they were extremely hot. However, after Demi-saint Lingshu tamed the creature, the fire had be much calmer, without a hint of aggression.

    The Ember Kylin was flying on the sea area where the Pir of the Vicious Sea used to be, but at that moment the sea area was calm.

    Demi-saint Lingshu seemed to know what Zhang Ruochen was thinking. She said, ¡°When I was searching for you, I had seen the three War Saints, who were stationed by the Ministry of War at Myriad Chaos Mountain. All had arrived at the same time. They took over the Pir of the Vicious Sea.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was beating around the bush when he remarked, ¡°Senior Sister apprentice, that is an extremely powerful evil weapon. Its method of forging seems quite different from what is employed throughout Kunlun¡¯s FIeld.¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu nced at Zhang Ruochen, and raised her head to watch the boundless sky. She said to herself, ¡°This kaleidoscopic universe contains all sorts of wonders. Kunlun¡¯s Field is limitless and even the Eastern Region¡¯s borders extend vastly. There are so many ces that are not known, even to Saints.¡±

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice, you have barely traveled and have only been to a couple of ces. How would you know that Kunlun Field¡¯s unique way of forging weapons doesn¡¯t exist anywhere else?¡±

    ¡°Only by reading thousands of books, traveling thousands of miles, observing and undergoing myriad worldly experiences, could you reach the Half-Saint realm. Let me give you a suggestion. When you return to the Saint Academy, don¡¯t just stay inside. Go out and experience the world. That might make it easier for you toprehend this world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head, keeping Demi-saint Lingshu¡¯s words close to his heart.

    In his previous lifetime, Zhang Ruochen had spent so much time practicing; he had almost never traveled alone outside to gain experience.

    In this lifetime, Zhang Ruochen had merely umted military merits in the Battlefield of Primitive World. For him, it was simply an orgy of killing¨Cone after another. He had only read about scenic spots and historical sites but had never gotten the chance to visit any. Even when he needed to learn how to function in society, he gained it from reading books. He had not had any opportunity to experience them himself.

    Read a thousand scrolls of books, travel a thousand miles.

    Maybe he really ought to go out and travel. Experience the countless wonders of this boundless universe. Perhaps he would encounter the schemes and deceptions of humanity, or he might even lose himself to temptation.

    It takes experience to prove that you have once existed in this world.

    Demi-saint Lingshu then revealed to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°In fact, there are things which I can¡¯t tell you right now, because I¡¯m afraid they might hinder your cultivation progress.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Demi-saint Lingshu, but she had shut her eyes close. So he didn¡¯t ask her any further questions.

    After swallowing one mouthful of the Blood of Wood Spirit, Zhang Ruochen started to heal himself.

    Under the escort of Demi-saint Lingshu, it was a remarkably smooth journey, without any bumps or danger. Zhang Rouchen arrived safely at Myriad Chaos Mountain.

    Thousands of miles of military camps could be seen from the Myriad Chaos Mountain, and there were dozens of pces hanging in midair.

    Each pce looked like a deity¡¯s mansion. Amon soldier of the Primitive World could only admire it from afar. They would never get the chance to enter these pces, and they would never know the big shots that resided within the pces.

    The Qinghe Pce was over 300 meters high, cast out of dark steel and entirely ck. Its roof tiles, rafters, pirs, and windows were all interconnected, giving off an imposing, solemn atmosphere.

    The owner of the Qinghe Pce, Saint Qing Xiao, was a War Saint at the Ministry of Military Affairs. He was the eldest disciple of Elder Xuanji.

    Zhang Ruochen and Demi-saint Lingshu entered Qinghe Pce. Both bowed and said in unison, ¡°Your disciples hereby pay our respects to Master.¡±

    Dressed in a white robe, Elder Xuanji stood at the center of the hall. He turned around and scrutinized Zhang Ruochen. Heughed. ¡°Ten years make up a decade, and a 100 years make up a century. 70 years ago, Little Holy King Wan Zhaoyi massacred three realms in the Lingchuan Primitive World. He ughtered all indigenous creatures who had reached beyond the Completion of the Earth Realm. The act allowed him to break into the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm. Everyone believed that he owned the century. No one could surpass him. But as your teacher, I feel your potential exceeds even Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s.

    Zhang Ruochen said humbly, ¡°No one knows how many talented geniuses were born in Kunlun¡¯s Field within the past 100 years. This small achievement of mine is notparable to others¡¯.¡±

    In the past 50 years, aside from Little Holy King, there have been over 100 Saintly Beings born in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Every one stands heads over shoulders amongst other men. I need to work harder to catch up with everyone else.¡±

    A loud, boisterousugh erupted from the left of the hall. ¡°Youngest Junior Brother, you are too modest! No one knows who will be the ultimate winners or losers in this century, but I know that this decade belongs to you. As your Second Senior Brother apprentice, I think you are unbeatable.¡±

    Within Qinghe Pce there were two more persons besides Elder Xuanji.

    Sitting on the left was Zhu Hongtao, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Second Senior Brother apprentice.

    Zhu Hongtao was a big man. He was a hefty four meters and thirty centimeters tall, and hadrge ears and a fleshy face. His waist was as thick as a millstone, and he wore a scarlet pair of pants. His upper body was draped with a green silk garment. He bared his chest as he sat at the teal wood table, chewing meat vigorously and swallowing wine in big gulps.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the powerful aura peculiar to a savage beast. He knew that Zhu Hongtao was not human.

    It wasn¡¯t umon for humans to ept savage beasts as disciples. So Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t surprised.

    Sitting on the right was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Third Senior Brother apprentice, Wan Ke.

    He was well bred and gracious. He wore a white gown, with every button meticulously buttoned, and every strand of hair on his head meticulouslybed. No one strand went loose.

    He looked almost 30 years old, with a handsome, refined countenance. Without a strand of facial hair, his features were delicate and his actions were courteous. He always had a modest smile lingering at the corner of his lips.

    Demi-saint Lingshu had spoken to Zhang Ruochen about the distinguishing features of his elder brother apprentices, so it was not hard for him to tell them apart. He quickly bowed and paid respects to his Second and Third Elder Brother apprentices.

    Second Senior Brother apprentice waved his hand andughed again, ¡°Don¡¯t be too formal. After all, it¡¯s just between us fellow apprentices. Hey Youngest Junior Brother, I heard you have captured Orange Star Emissary from ck Market Excellence Hall, and have made her your wife. I¡¯ve got to hand it to you. Shouldn¡¯t we exchange some pointers over this?¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Third Senior Brother apprentice Wan Ke gave two dry coughs and red at Zhu Hongtao. He then said, ¡°Second Senior Brother, our youngest fellow apprentice doesn¡¯t have a poor taste like you. From what I could gather, his fiancee is the favored daughter of the East Region Saint Mansions. They are getting married soon. Wouldn¡¯t you make his wife angry, if you bring him to visit those ce you frequent?¡±

    Zhu Hongtao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he riveted his sight upon Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Are you telling the truth? Our junior brother here¡¯s getting married so soon? As far as I know, the cers of the East Region Saint Mansions have some rare wine brewed by Feng Zuisheng, and the wine is immortal. Could it be that I¡¯m getting a rare treat?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°ording to the marriage pledge, it is indeed almost time we are wedded. I believe we shall start making preparations for this matter after I return.¡±

    At first, Zhu Hongtao was excited, but then he realized something and puckered his brows. He sighed. ¡°Ah! The marriage... well, if you have decided, Youngest Junior Brother, I wouldn¡¯t talk you out of it. Don¡¯t hesitate to ask me for any help. Many will still give me some face in the Eastern Region, I believe.¡±

    Wan Ke pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°At first I was thinking of presenting my junior brother with a gift or two upon our first meeting. But as I came in some haste this time, I forgot to prepare one. On your wedding day, Youngest Junior Brother, I shall make up for it with avish gift.¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshuughed and said, ¡°Third Senior Brother, aren¡¯t you just a little bit stingy? A meeting gift should count as a meeting gift. You shouldn¡¯t mix it up with a wedding present.¡±

    ¡°I remember this Shooting Star Invisible Cloak of yours: it can render a person invisible and mask his body scent for over 30 meters. Even a Saint¡¯s five senses can¡¯t detect it.¡±

    Wan Ke felt a stab of pain. The Shooting Star Invisible Cloak ranked top three in the number of treasures he owned within his arsenal.

    The Shooting Star Invisible Cloak had many wonderful properties. It wasn¡¯t just an invisible cloak, but also a defensive holy weapon, which could help a Monk withstand 90% of any attack.

    After putting the cloak on, a Monk could fly ahead with the speed of a meteor.

    This meant that the cloak could help people escape attacks, even when attacked by a Saint.

    Wan Ke had attained the Ninth Realm of the Half-Saint Realm, he was only one step away from reaching the Saint Realm. The Shooting Star Invisible Cloak offered little use to him now.

    He wanted to wait and present the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak to Zhang Ruochen as a wedding day gift.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Demi-saint Lingshu to bring it up this soon

    If he were to gift Zhang Ruochen with the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak now, what would he give for his wedding? Certainly, he could not give anything worse than a Shooting Star Invisible Cloak!

    Headache!

    What a headache!

    Just as Wan Ke was facing this dilemma, Zhu Hongtao gave a roar. ¡°Never mind! Third Senior Brother is a well-known scrooge. But I am certainly not one! I can offer nothing less to my junior brother!¡±

    After saying that, Zhu Hongtao spat out a golden ball from his mouth.

    The ball gyrated in midair with a humming noise. Textured lines on its surface glittered incessantly, forming unique characters on the surface.

    Demi-saint Lingshu was somewhat astounded. ¡°The Golden Beast Essence Pill!¡± she shouted.

    Zhang Ruochen was also surprised. He took a step forward, and said in haste, ¡°This gift of yours is too expensive, Second Senior Brother. I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Only savage beasts of archaean survival could absorb the quintessences of sun and moon and condense them into a Golden Beast Essence Pill.

    Archaean survival beasts were rarer than the offsprings of Mythical Beasts. They had immense fighting strength.

    In the same realm, one archaean survival beast could rival two offsprings of Mythical Beasts and a Mythical Beast offspring could easily defeat ten ordinary savage beasts within the same realm.

    Nowadays almost all savage beasts practice their holy source, but only very few could condense their quintessence into a Golden Beast Essence Pill.

    As a matter of fact, a Golden Beast Essence Pill was no different from a holy source. It also contained an immense amount of Holy Qi, as well as a great deal of knowledge. The only differencesy in the facts that a Golden Beast Essence Pill was easier to absorb for a Monk and that the Pill would not be rejected within a Monk¡¯s body.

    Even an archaean survival beast would take a hundred years to cultivate one Golden Beast Essence Pill. Anyone could tell that it was a rare item.

    For Second Senior Brother apprentice, a valuable treasure like that could be offered casually as a gift. But Zhang Ruochen simply could not ept it.

 Chapter 561 - A Refining Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 561: A Refining Warrior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°I¡¯ve already condensed the holy source. It wouldn¡¯t be much of a loss to give you a Golden Beast Essence Pill. Besides, I have six Golden Beast Essence Pills myself. Giving you one would simply mean a little loss of cultivation. I can easily reim it through practice.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao may have looked carelessly unconcerned, but he might get upset if Zhang Ruochen rejected the Golden Beast Essence Pill.

    Zhu Hongtao was an archaean survival. Furthermore, he had practiced two forms of exercises, enabling him to condense Golden Beast Essence Pills as well as cultivate a holy source.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t ept the Golden Beast Essence Pill, however. He said, ¡°Although I would very much like to attain the Half-Saint Sacred Realm, I wouldn¡¯t use this shortcut. Ingesting this Golden Beast Essence Pill would be no different from sucking your blood.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao¡¯s expression froze a little, but he nodded. He admiringly said, ¡°Your moral character is trulymendable, junior fellow apprentice. But since it¡¯s only between us, you need not treat me as an outsider.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head wryly and took a step backward instead.

    Noticing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions, Elder Xuanji nodded his head in satisfaction. He said, ¡°Hongtao, what you have just done is indeed quite inappropriate.¡±

    ¡°Your junior fellow apprentice has just broken through to the Fish-dragon Realm. For now, a Golden Beast Essence Pill might help advance his cultivation remarkably. However, in the long run, excessive enthusiasm only ruins matters. No good wille out of it.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao¡¯s face changed color. He took back the Golden Beast Essence Pill immediately and then bowed. ¡°You¡¯re scaring me, Master. Surely it can¡¯t be this serious?¡±

    Elder Xuanji nodded, and said, ¡°Your junior fellow apprentice is a genius. His future achievement will totally outstrip that of you people. Obviously, we shouldn¡¯t train him like an ordinary warrior. Instead of giving him something, why don¡¯t you protect him in the future? That will shield him from any secret harm.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao pped his chest and bellowed thunderously. ¡°Since Master says so, I shall be his Cultivation Protector, watching over him in the next 30 years. I shall teach manners to anyone intending him harm.¡±

    Demi-saint Lingshu raised her nce, and sneered. ¡°That¡¯s a careless boast, Second Senior Brother. It¡¯s not easy to be someone¡¯s Cultivation Protector for 30 years!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not boasting carelessly. I¡¯m perfectly serious.¡± Zhu Hongtao replied.

    All inheritors of powerful Saintly families must be looked after by a Protector in secret whenever they underwent experience outside.

    Most of the time, this Protector stayed in the background and didn¡¯t intervene. He would only show up if the inheritor faced life-threatening danger.

    Of course, to train an inheritor to resolve his problems independently, a Protector wouldn¡¯t escort him all the time.

    Hence, even though Protectors watched over them in secret, many Saint inheritors from powerful families still died from unforeseen circumstances.

    Seeing as the holy source had emerged from his practice, Zhu Hongtao¡¯s cultivation had now reached the realm of a Saint.

    Furthermore, he was an archaean survival. His natural strength was magnified by this fact.

    If a superior like Zhu Hongtao were to protect Zhang Ruochen for 30 years, the ck Market and Moon Worship Demonic Sect would need several Saints to attack Zhang Ruochen simultaneously in order to kill him before he was able to achieve great prowess.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Second Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°No need for such politeness. Protecting you is a vital task. Otherwise, Master would againin that I¡¯m frittering away my time.¡± Zhu Hongtao gave a bizarre smile. He sent a soft voice transmission over to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°When you are back in the Eastern Region, Second Senior Brother shall bring you around. Then you will know the world better.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He knew that the ¡°good ces¡± his Second Senior Brother referred to, might not be so good.

    It didn¡¯t matter. After all, seeing the world was a good thing.

    Seeing as Zhu Hongtao had promised himself as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Protector, Third Senior Brother Wan Ke had to match this with a big gift. However unwilling, he had to offer Zhang Ruochen the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak.

    With both hands holding up the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, Wan Ke stood up, pursing his lips and giving a stiff, unnatural smile.

    Finally, he exined to Zhang Ruochen how to use the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak. After this exnation, he handed the cloak over.

    ¡°Thank you, Third Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°No need for... such politeness. We are all brothers... ¡± Wan Ke could not help but sigh inwardly, beginning to fret. What better gift could he offer on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wedding day?

    Zhang Ruochen knew this treasure was very valuable but he didn¡¯t refuse it. Any protest would seem like an affectation.

    Certain meeting gifts could be epted while others could not.

    ¡°Clip-Clop!¡±

    Heavy footsteps resounded from outside Qinghe Pce, like heavy iron bricks hitting the floor.

    Momentster, a tall brawny man strode in through the gate.

    The man had a tiger¡¯s back and a bear¡¯s waist. He was dark-skinned and d in ck armor from head to foot. A keen martial spirit zed out from his eyes, and an icy, murderous air emanated from his body.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his eyes toward him. He realized that though the man had entered alone, he gave one a feeling as if thousands of troops and stallions were rampaging forward.

    Most warriors would have taken a step backward, frightened by the invisible majestic air emerging from this being. They might shiver, urinate in their pants, or even faint.

    ¡°Your disciple Qing Xiao pays his respect to Master.¡±

    The man¡¯s iron-like fists were sped firmly together. Head and back bowed, he was paying the utmost respect to Elder Xuanji.

    ¡°So he is Eldest Senior Brother, Saint Qing Xiao,¡± said Zhang Ruochen to himself.

    Elder Xuanji nodded and raised an arm lightly. ¡°No need for more ceremony, Qing Xiao.¡±

    Saint Qing Xiao raised his head. With a solemn look and a heavy voice, he said, ¡°I have something really important to say. I want to speak to Master alone.¡±

    He gave a slight emphasis on the word ¡°alone.¡±

    Second Senior Brother apprentice Zhu Hongtao nced at Saint Qing Xiao, and openly bellowed, showing his displeasure. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you shouldn¡¯t treat us like outsiders! Can¡¯t you speak straight? Must you guard against us?¡±

    Saint Qing Xiao gave him an icy stare, and said, ¡°This is a matter of grave importance. I¡¯m afraid your big mouth couldn¡¯t keep a secret.¡±

    ¡°Hey... are you ming me... ¡±

    Zhu Hongtao muttered under his breath.

    He seemed a little afraid of Saint Qing Xiao and didn¡¯t dare to say more, immediately bowing his head.

    Saint Qing Xiao¡¯s look softened as he fixed his nce on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This must be our junior fellow apprentice. I have no great present for you. A refining warrior can serve as my meeting gift.¡±

    Saint Qing Xiao took out a ck iron ball the size of a fist from the armor scales under his arm. He handed it over to Zhang Ruochen.

    This ck iron ball was cast out of some unspecified material and weighed several thousand catties. As Zhang Ruochen had received it without any warning, the ball weighed his hand down with a jerk, nearly breaking his wrist bone.

    Zhang Ruochen reacted very quickly. Within a second he had adjusted his hand muscles and sinews to grip the ball firmly.

    Saint Qing Xiao and Elder Xuanji left Qinghe Pce looking like they had something really important to discuss.

    The only people left inside Qinghe Pce were Zhang Ruochen, Zhu Hongtao, Demi-saint Lingshu, and Wan Ke.

    The atmosphere within the pce suddenly became quite inhibited.

    Wan Keughed and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother has always had a frosty temperament but he still treats us, junior apprentices, very well.¡±

    ¡°He has given you a refining warrior, a great gift and a very practical item. Do you need us to teach you how to use it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Although this is the first time I¡¯ve received a refining warrior, I know how to use it quite well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squeezed the adamantine iron ball in his palm, injecting Genuine Qi into it, and then activated the inscription on the ball.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The top and bottom halves of the adamantine iron ball started spinning in opposite directions. A tiny fissure could be seen along the middle. Out emerged an iron framework that kept expanding and extending until it became a giant steel humanoid three meters tall.

    The giant steel humanoid stood in the center of the pce, looking most dignified and full of physical strength.

    It was a refining warrior, a war weapon forged by the Divine Work Ministry of the First Central Empire.

    By andrge, only the Ministry of War could use a refining warrior.

    Unsurprisingly though, certain people rted to the Ministry of War, like Zhang Ruochen, could still receive one. So long as only a few were outside, the High-levels at the Ministry of War wouldn¡¯t make a fuss.

    A groove was set in the refining warrior¡¯s chest for storing Spiritual Crystals as an energy source.

    Of course, for a refining warrior, even a top-grade Spiritual Crystal wouldn¡¯t contain enough Spiritual Qi tost one battle.

    Thus, the Ministry of War usually used Holy Stones as their energy source.

    Although a Holy Stone was precious, it could still be obtained at the Martial Market Bank, provided you pay through the nose for it.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen decided to return to the Saint Academy and buy a few Holy Stones to test out the warrior¡¯s power. Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s gift must be quite exceptional.

    ...

    ...

    Upon leaving Qinghe Pce, Saint Qing Xiao and Elder Xuanji immediately soared and broke through a long, immense stretch of void space. Theynded on a meteorite over fifty meters wide.

    With a wave of his sleeve, a gust of Holy Qi emerged from Elder Xuanji, forming a huge spherical light screen that enclosed the entire meteorite.

    Elder Xuanji saw Saint Qing Xiao¡¯s stern look and said, ¡°It looks like the evil weapon from Xuanwu Primitive World is no mean weapon! This would spell serious trouble, and may implicate many in some big affair.¡±

    The Ministry of War had sent three War Saints to secure the Pir of the Vicious Sea from Xuanwu Primitive World.

    Saint Qing Xiao was one of them.

    Saint Qing Xiao nodded, and said most solemnly, ¡°No one expected something like this to exist in Xuanwu Primitive World. I would say it must have been immersed for 100,000 years at the bottom of the sea.

    ¡°They must have arrived at Kunlun¡¯s Field 100,000 years ago but we didn¡¯t notice them at all. It¡¯s so frightening!¡±

    With his hands behind his back, Elder Xuanji shook his head. He said, ¡°Maybe someone did know, just that they didn¡¯t record this urrence in history books. Many great events happened 100,000 years ago. They might all be rted to this. Have you forgotten how the Medieval Ancient Times ended?¡±

    Saint Qing Xiao remained silent for a long time. Then, knitting his brows, he said, ¡°I can feel a crisis approaching, yet no one knows when that day wille.¡±

    Elder Xuanji smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Kunlun¡¯s Field is experiencing an unprecedented Peak under the rule of the Empress. So many geniuses have emerged, and so many Saints. Martial Arts is flourishing, and so is the Holy Road.

    ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve heard that the Empress has issued a secret order. She is choosing ten Heirs of Kunlun Field, I believe, to cultivate ten new emperors in the near future. This is to recreate the heyday of the Nine Emperors 800 years ago.¡±

 Chapter 562 - Spiritual Crane Pears

    <h4>Chapter 562: Spiritual Crane Pears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Saint Qing Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about this, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. Can people like the Nine Emperors be cultivated simply by umting resources?

    ¡°Furthermore, the powerful families have started contending with one another, through both open and covert means. They would all like to have an Heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Even Taiji Sect, Thousand Buddhas Sect, and Confucian Sect now send their best disciples into the world to vie for a seat. This secret trend has overwhelmed the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field. No one can say if it¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    Elder Xuanji said, ¡°The fact that you see this point proves you have really matured. You can indeed hold your own. However, even within Saint Academy such infighting isn¡¯t unusual!¡±

    Saint Qing Xiao understood Elder Xuanji¡¯s intentions at once. ¡°Could it be... that Master wants our junior fellow apprentice to fight for a seat?¡±

    Elder Xuanji nodded and smiled. ¡°Once he bes an Heir of Kunlun Field, he will have vast quantities of practice resources. He might even be the Empress¡¯s personal disciple and seed her to the throne. He can be the Dominator of Kunlun¡¯s Field! Such an opportunity cannot be missed. There may never be another chance!

    ¡°Besides, your junior fellow apprentice has just reached the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm. This is easily the best moment to strike. Even if he doesn¡¯t vie for the seat, someone would ask him to.¡±

    Saint Qing Xiao¡¯s expression turned rather grave. ¡°Concerning our junior fellow apprentice, I have one more thing to report.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Elder Xuanji.

    Saint Qing Xiao replied. ¡°The altar of the Wood Spirit Primitive World was wrecked by heretic Half-saint Tongxu. I thought the matter was closed, but intelligence from the Ministry of War revealed something more after the investigation. At the time the altar was wrecked, our junior fellow apprentice was visiting the Wood Spirit Primitive World. He had visited the Primitive World¡¯s altar, too.

    ¡°The specifics have been recorded in a top secret file by the Imperial History Board. I can¡¯t im to know the details well. The file has already been dispatched to Kunlun¡¯s Field, to our sovereign.¡±

    The words made Elder Xuanji assume a solemn expression. He pondered for some time, and then said, ¡°Your junior fellow apprentice has already been carefully investigated by Saint Academy. His background is utterly clean. He can¡¯t be a spy from the heresy. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.

    ¡°Besides, given his cultivation level back then, it was unlikely that he could destroy the Primitive World¡¯s altar.

    ¡°One more thing. Even if this has something to do with him, the Empress would most likely not punish him over this trivial matter. Your junior fellow apprentice is elevated in status now. By dealing with him harshly, the Empress would displease the Saint Academy and East Region Saint Mansions. Weighing the pros and cons, I¡¯m sure she would make the correct decision.¡±

    Saint Qing Xiao remained rather cautious and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we question him about the details? In that way, we can prepare ourselves for the possible ire of the Empress.¡±

    Elder Xuanji thought about it and then shook his head. ¡°Better not. It might give him unnecessary pressure.¡±

    Saint Qing Xiao and Elder Xuanji continued to discuss other important matters before leaving the meteorite and returning to Qinghe Pce.

    Qinghe Pce was the personal pce of Eldest Senior Brother apprentice Saint Qing Xiao. It was also a manpower and administrative headquarters of the Ministry of War. Therefore, after the gathering, Zhang Ruochen and his senior fellow apprentices took up lodging at Ten Thousand Fields Tavern instead.

    Upon reaching his room, Zhang Ruochen immediately took out the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and entered its inner world.

    The Yin Yang Wooden Graph looked like an ordinary scroll painting on the wall. No one would guess it contained an independent inner world.

    Under ckie¡¯s leadership, the first city within the Scroll World had already taken shape, facilitated by the three Fish-dragon Realm Monks¡¯ hardbor.

    The Monks of the Fish-dragon Realm were indeed excellent workers. They were exceptionally efficientborers. One could match several hundred ordinary workers.

    The entire city was constructed from huge rocks stacked to form pces, streets, and towers. Inside lofty mountains with plenty of Spiritual Qi, so many abodes of fairies and immortals were created. Nearby streams were drawn in to form a waterfall about 100 meters high.

    ckie had nned to build first a small city that could amodate 50,000 people. It wasn¡¯t that big a project.

    Currently, it was just beginning to take shape. To truly construct a city would require lots of time to buff the ce up, sculpt, and embellish.

    Zhang Ruochen had some doubts. He asked, ¡°ckie, I¡¯m curious. Why are you constructing a city within the Scroll World? Do you want many people to practice here?¡±

    ckie looked cheerfully enthusiastic but didn¡¯t give any reason. He simply smirked. ¡°We aren¡¯t just building a city. We need to build other edifices too. And, oh! I forged two armors out of the scales of the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King and gave them to the two girls.¡±

    ckie pointed his paw forward.

    In the direction of its ws, Ao Xinyan and Orange Star Emissary were each seen d in a scarlet Flood dragon armor. They soared across and descended to the foot of the city.

    Both hadpletely recovered from their injuries.

    Zhang Ruochen stroked his chin and smiled. ¡°Why did you only forge armors for the two of them?¡±

    ckie replied. ¡°Because they need to apany me to the Battlefield of Primitive World. You and your fiancee are returning to Kunlun¡¯s Field. You two won¡¯t need an armor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are the three of you going to the Battlefield of Primitive World?¡±

    ckie nodded, and said, ¡°Do you remember the altar we discovered at the Wood Spirit Primitive World? That altar is weakly connected with other Primitive Worlds. It¡¯s an important matter. I need to get to the bottom of it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Let me go too!¡±

    ¡°No need. You are now in the limelight. The major forces are all paying attention to you. If youe along, you will give us unnecessary trouble.¡± ckie continued. ¡°I am taking them along to help them gain experience in the Battlefield of Primitive World.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fixed his gaze on Orange Star Emissary. He asked, slightly worried, ¡°Are you sure you can keep them under control?¡±

    ¡°Are you worried about that ck Market girl? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already taken her in as my disciple. I am teaching her some ancient unique techniques. I¡¯m quite sure she will bear with me at least until she has mastered the techniques. She will not fall out with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Very well! Since you know what you are doing, I shan¡¯t say more. When are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Right now,¡± said ckie.

    ckie, Ao Xinyan and Orange Star Emissary walked out of the Scroll World and entered the Battlefield of Primitive World that very day.

    Huang Yanchen had already regained consciousness. She hadrgely recovered from her injuries. Now, she strolled out of Scroll World with Zhang Ruochen.

    On that same day, the three seniors Zhu Hongtao, Wan Ke and Ling Shu, led by Elder Xuanji, boarded a Primitive World shuttle together with Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. All six left through a wormhole for the East Region Saint City.

    They would naturally head for the Saint Academy upon arriving at East Region Saint City.

    At the heart of Saint Academy was the lofty Saint Mountain.

    The Saint Mountain wasn¡¯t isted but was part of a mountain chain with dozens of fantastic peaks and deep valleys. Only someone of the Half-Saint realm could take up abode in the Saint Mountain.

    Elder Xuanji¡¯s abode was situated at the Spiritual Crane Pear Garden, in Saint Mountain.

    In the garden were 3,600 Spiritual Crane Pear trees.

    It was the season of full bloom. With the cool breeze came a sighing sound as white petals fluttered to the ground like snowkes.

    And of course, crystalline Spiritual Crane Pears were growing on many trees, giving off a seductive fragrance.

    At this moment, only Zhang Ruochen and Elder Xuanji were in the Spiritual Crane Pear Garden.

    The old man and the young man sat facing each other.

    Elder Xuanji looked at something nearly six meters away. A Spiritual Crane Pear tree with a diameter of three embracing men stood there. Seven green Spiritual Crane Pears were on that tree.

    All of a sudden, one of the Spiritual Crane Pears seemed toe alive. It began absorbing the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, and gradually took on a rich golden hue. An even stronger fragrance wafted from the fruit.

    ¡°Ha ha! So a Spiritual Crane Pear has ripened today.¡±

    Elder Xuanji chuckled. Raising an arm, he grabbed into the air.

    The next moment, a ripe Spiritual Crane Pear appeared in his hand.

    Elder Xuanji spread out his hand and handed the Spiritual Crane Pear to Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°The Spiritual Crane Pear tree blossoms once every 300 years, bears fruit for another 300 years, and its fruits take 300 years more to ripen. One Spiritual Crane Pear can help raise your cultivation, improve your spiritual intelligence, and extend a Monk¡¯s life expectancy by 30 years.

    ¡°I might not give one, even to a Half-Saint looking to extend his life. But today you¡¯re lucky! Take this, and enjoy its taste.¡±

    The Spiritual Crane Pear, so named because it resembled a spiritual crane, had a long, curvaceous neck, and a full belly. On closer examination, one could make out its wings, beak, eyes and legs.

    Without even tasting, just the smell was enough to make one salivate. The air was filled with its sweet scent.

    The fact that it prolonged life for another 30 years was a good indication of how valuable it was. This was aside from its other benefits. No wonder even a Half-Saint would desire one.

    Zhang Ruochen took one good look and then stretched out both hands, receiving the Spiritual Crane Pear from Elder Xuanji¡¯s hands.

    Then, he ced the Spiritual Crane Pear gingerly in a jade casket. He covered its lid to prevent the essence from escaping.

    Elder Xuanji was slightly surprised and asked, ¡°Your Second Senior Brother would often steal a Spiritual Crane Pear to eat after they ripened. Why aren¡¯t you tasting it now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his head and smiled. ¡°I would like to bring it back for my mother.¡±

    It suddenly dawned on Elder Xuanji. This boy, he said to himself, was dutiful.

    Since Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t unlocked her Sacred Mark, she was an ordinary person. Eating a Spiritual Crane Pear would do her incalcble good.

    Although it might seem wasteful to let ordinary people take a Spiritual Crane Pear, such filial piety was priceless.

    From Elder Xuanji¡¯s eyes came a look of admiration. He now held this youngest disciple in higher regard. He asked, ¡°Why do you think I wished to see you alone?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Your disciple does not know.¡±

    Elder Xuanji stood up, gazing at the pear blossoms in full bloom. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you are practicing a very formidable sword technique, the ¡®Swift and Neat.¡¯ Could you demonstrate your technique to me?¡±

    Startled, Zhang Ruochen was momentarily at a loss.

    Swift and Neat was the Sword of Time integrating a Time Mark ¨C it represented the power of time.

    Others might not be aware of the power of time. But Elder Xuanji was no mean superior. Even the most minuscule fluctuation of time couldn¡¯t escape his eyes.

 Chapter 563 - The Wordless Sword Manual

    <h4>Chapter 563: The Wordless Sword Manual</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen was pondering if he should disclose the secret that he had unlocked the Space-Time Sacred Mark to Elder Xuanji.

    Just then, the elder continued, ¡°Do you know the difference between a sword practitioner and a mere swordsman?¡±

    <i>¡°Is there a difference between a sword practitioner and a swordsman?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen gave a slight start and immediately stood up, bowing to the elder. He said, ¡°Your disciple do not know. Please enlighten me, Master.¡±

    Elder Xuanji looked at Zhang Ruochen with a nce that was pregnant with meaning and said, ¡°A sword practitioner practices the sword, while a swordsman practices merely sword techniques.¡±

    ¡°And what is the difference between the sword and sword techniques?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen curiously.

    Elder Xuanji replied, ¡°In this world, countless warriors and Monks wield swords as their weapon, yet very few can be called real sword practitioners.

    ¡°Admittedly, some subtle sword techniques can unleash infinite power once you seed in mastering them. But by simply practicing sword techniques at the Ghost Level, or even the King¡¯s Stage, do you think you would be regarded as a sword practitioner? Those who practice such techniques are still merely swordsmen.

    ¡°In the face of a true sword practitioner, the sword technique that a swordsman is so proud of would not be able to withstand a single strike. Even a sword technique in the King¡¯s Stage can be defeated in one move.¡±

    <i>¡°Even a sword technique in the King¡¯s Stage can be defeated in one move.¡± </i>Had this sentence been uttered by anyone else, Zhang Ruochen would surely have regarded that person as arrogant.

    Even a sword technique at the Ghost Level was quite abstruse and unique. Such techniques could cleave mountains and break up streams in one sword strike.

    Let alone a sword technique in the King¡¯s Stage!

    If a sword technique in the King¡¯s Stage were to make it into this world, even a Saint would probably try to seize it. Getting hold of one strike of this King¡¯s Stage sword technique would mean that you would rule the martial fraternity with this technique that you had mastered.

    Yet the person who said this was Elder Xuanji, one of the Three Great Sword Saints of the Eastern Region. Zhang Ruochen had now no other choice but to re-evaluate the truth of this statement.

    <i>¡°Can a sword practitioner really defeat a King¡¯s Stage sword technique in one strike?¡±</i>

    Elder Xuanji continued, ¡°Saints abound in the entire Eastern Region, and many of them are swordsmen. Why do you think your Master has be one of the Three Great Sword Saints, while other sword Saints haven¡¯t?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pondered and replied, ¡°Could it be because Master is a true sword practitioner? What you practice is the sword, and not merely sword technique.¡±

    ¡°You are right.¡±

    Elder Xuanji nodded and continued to ask, ¡°Do you know how sword practitioners practice their sword?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    Elder Xuanji asked again, ¡°Have you heard of the <i>Wordless Sword Manual </i>?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up, and a look of yearning could be seen on his face. He said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard a little about it. Legend has it that the <i>Wordless Sword Manual </i>is the supreme sacred manual of the Taiji Sect. It is kept in the Holy Land of the Tao of the sword, the Sword Pavilion.

    ¡°No one knows the origin of the <i>Wordless Sword Manual </i>. All that is known is that it has been kept at the Sword Pavilion since the inception of the Taiji Sect. It is said that a person could be invincible if he could uncover all of its profundities.

    ¡°However, I have heard that only a person who has achieved an extremely high realm in the Tao of the sword can truly understand the sword skill within the<i>Wordless Sword Manual </i>. And every sentence of this sword skill is so hard to grasp. Even a Half-Saint might not understand it.¡±

    Elder Xuanji nodded and said, ¡°What sword practitioners practice is the<i>Wordless Sword Manual </i>.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But... isn¡¯t the <i>Wordless Sword Manual </i>the sacred manual of the Taiji Sect? How did it end up circting in the external world?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was truly in the dark about the fact that sword practitioners practiced the <i>Wordless Sword Manual </i>. Although he was Emperor Ming¡¯s son in hisst lifetime, knowledgeable and extremely well read, his cultivation was too low for him to enter the periphery of sword practitioners.

    He had only heard a little about the <i>Wordless Sword Manual </i>and had not seen it with his own eyes.

    Elder Xuanji smiled and said, ¡°You certainly wouldn¡¯t know. In fact, the Taiji Sect holds a Sword Technique Conference every century and invites all swordsmen to converge at the Sword Pavilion to try to discuss and uncover the profundities behind the <i>Wordless Sword Manual </i>. The Taiji Sect wants to pool together all the wisdom of humanity to try to crack the mysterious sword skill behind this <i>Wordless Sword Manual </i>.

    ¡°But only Half-Saint ss swordsmen are eligible to be invited. How would you juniors ever know about the conference?

    ¡°It is simply owing to the Sword Technique Conference that the sword skill within the <i>Wordless Sword Manual </i>has been circting outside.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Since the sword skill within the <i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>has been circting outside, why have so few people attained the level of sword practitioners?¡±

    Elder Xuanji sighed and said, ¡°How can anyone hope to understand it, even if they get hold of the <i>Wordless Sword Manual </i>? And even if they do seed in understanding it, how many could reach the beginner level?

    ¡°In today¡¯s world, what swordsmen are pursuing are the power of sword techniques and the ingenuity of sword moves. How many are willing to spend long hours studying the Tao of the sword itself?

    ¡°Ruochen, you are extremely gifted, and yourprehension ability is also excellent. You would be the best candidate to practice the Tao of the sword. I also wish to bring you as my disciple for the next Sword Technique Conference to demonstrate your innate talents before the world¡¯s swordsmen¡ªjust like that legendary Sword Emperor of the past, Xue Hongchen. You will amaze the world with your sensational skills.

    ¡°Therefore, you mustn¡¯t go astray and pursue those sword techniques emphasizing one move and one style, forgetting the roots of the Tao of the sword.¡±

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen understood why Elder Xuanji had made him learn the Swift and Neat Sword Technique earlier on.

    How elevated the status of Elder Xuanji was! As one of the Three Great Sword Saints of the Eastern Region, hadn¡¯t he witnessed all sorts of ingenious sword techniques? Did he really want to see that one-move sword technique of Zhang Ruochen?

    Apparently not.

    He was just worried that Zhang Ruochen would be too intent on pursuing those ¡°one move and one style¡± sword techniques. He would then go astray, and be led further and further away from the true roots of the Tao of the sword.

    Elder Xuanji saw Zhang Ruochen contemting and he nodded.

    He knew that Zhang Ruochen was a clever person that just needed a little reminder to realize his error.

    But Zhang Ruochen was, after all, merely a young man who had just reached the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm. It could be said that he achieved immediate fame overnight.

    Any young person would inevitably becent after performing such feats.

    And so, Elder Xuanji decided to batter Zhang Ruochen¡¯s confidence a little by saying, ¡°Ruochen, you must be 21 this year. How do you feel after achieving such fame overnight?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had thought that Elder Xuanji would hand him the <i>Wordless Sword Manual </i>at once. He had not expected such an abrupt question.

    Zhang Ruochen replied frankly, ¡°Your disciple is still very far from a true superior. I would like simply to continue practicing hard, and seek the Holy Road with a devout heart.¡±

    In hisst lifetime, Zhang Ruochen was ranked first on the Heaven Board at the age of 16. He had achieved fame long ago.

    Therefore, he had not been distracted at all achieving fame this time.

    Elder Xuanji continued talking. ¡°800 years ago, the young Empress Chi Yao had once stepped into the Battlefield of the Primitive World alone and massacred almost every living creature within the Primitive World. Carcasses and corpses were piled up high, and blood flowed and converged like the sea. She obtained 90,000,000 military merits for it, far outstripping the military merits offered for the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°That year, she was only 16.

    ¡°So your present achievement is still considered a mere trifle before hers. You must set the Empress as your role model, and remember not to be arrogant or maniacal.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was rather disdainful and he gnashed his teeth. He remarked coldly, ¡°If she was already so addicted to killing at 16, goodness knows how much innocent blood has already stained her hands! How different from a psychopath would I be if I were to set her as a role model?¡±

    With a cold look in his eyes, Elder Xuanji reprimanded him. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Her Excellency the Empress¡¯s work merits will be handed down through millenniums. They aren¡¯t something you can nder.¡±

    The eyes of Elder Xuanji then softened a little, and he said, with much gravity and meaning, ¡°Young people are just too impudent. As the case is, you ought not say any more in the future. Your life would be in grave danger had some outsider overheard these remarks.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gradually suppressed his emotions.

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen finally regained his calm.

    Elder Xuanji shook his head and no longer spoke with Zhang Ruochen about Empress Chi Yao. He took out a book of about six inches from inside his sleeve and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took the book and held it in both hands. Two words could be seen written on its cover:

    ¡°Sword One!¡±

    Slowly, Zhang Ruochen flipped open its pages, and focusing his eyes intently, was instantly attracted by the contents of the book.

    It took him about two hours to entirely go over its contents one time.

    Zhang Ruochen then shut his dry eyes and closed the book, raising his head. He asked, ¡°What an ingenious manual on the Tao of the sword! So vast, profound, and truly astounding! Master, could this be the sword skill from the <i>Wordless Sword Manual </i>?¡±

    Elder Xuanji nodded and said, ¡°It is, truly. But the contents in this book are merely what I have unraveled myself personally. The real sword skill of the<i>Wordless Sword Manual </i>is even more profound and mysterious than what is recorded here.

    ¡°You can take a look whenever you like, but you should not practice thispletely ording to what is written here from my experience. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for you to master ¡®Sword One¡¯.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There is much within ¡®Sword One¡¯ that I cannot understand. I hope Master can offer me some advice.¡±

    Elder Xuanji just smiled and asked, ¡°¡®Sword One¡¯ is such a profound text. It is natural that you cannot understand it. What I would like to know is... how much of it have you really grasped?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and sighed deeply.

    When Elder Xuanji saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression, he knew that this disciple, whom he was so proud of, had been baffled by Sword One.

    Sword One was the real Tao of the sword and the threshold guide for a sword practitioner.

    Even a Half-Saint upon his first reading of Sword One would think that he was reading a book from heaven. It would be impossible for him to understand anything at all.

    A Monk in the First Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm would be considered quite amazing if he could grasp the meaning of just a few sentences.

    Although Elder Xuanji had handed Sword One over to Zhang Ruochen, he had merely wanted him to flip through the text once in a while to prepare his path as a sword practitioner. He did not expect Zhang Ruochen to be able to understand any of it right now.

    Of course, what Elder Xuanji had really wanted to do was to use Sword One to crush Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrogance, lestcency ruin his grand future.

    And quite evidently, his aim had been achieved.

 Chapter 564 - Sword One

    <h4>Chapter 564: Sword One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Elder Xuanji noticed Zhang Rouchen¡¯s distress and assumed he had demoralized him too much. He was about to console him.

    But Zhang Ruochen, looking very solemn, instead gave a sigh. ¡°Sword One is very difficult to understand. Your disciple is too dull-witted; I could onlyprehend three-tenths of it.¡±

    Elder Xuanji was stunned.

    What?

    He had looked through it once, and was able to understand three-tenths of the contents?

    Elder Xuanji himself had not even understood one-tenth of it when he first read through Sword One.

    He called himself dull-witted, afterprehending three-tenths of the book? This boy deserved a thrashing!

    Elder Xuanji sized Zhang Ruochen up carefully and asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re certain you understand almost a third of it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I understood only three-tenths of its contents. Why are you so surprised?¡±

    Elder Xuanji knew Zhang Ruochen would not lie. He could only sigh inwardly to himself. This youngest disciple had such astoundingly high endowments in sword skill.

    Elder Xuanji stroked his white beard and smiled. ¡°If you could understand three-tenths of Sword One, your level of understanding surpasses that of many Half-Saints.¡±

    ¡°But it only means you are highly qualified to practice the Tao of the sword. It doesn¡¯t mean you will necessarily master Sword One.¡±

    ¡°Understanding is just the first step. Only by mastering Sword One can you achieve the Beginner level of a sword practitioner.

    Only now did Zhang Ruochen realize his achievement. It must be quite some feat for him to have understood three-tenths of Sword One.

    But what Master said was reasonable. To understand the manualpletely was not a big deal. The true achievement was to master it.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You said that many Half-Saints can¡¯t understand Sword One. Does this mean that only someone in the Half-Saint realm can sessfully master Sword One?¡±

    ¡°Not really,¡± Elder Xuanji replied. ¡°If you are talented enough, you can master Sword One even in the Fish-dragon Realm. Then by the time you attain the Half-Saint realm, you could start practicing Sword Two.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked curiously, ¡°There¡¯s a Sword Two?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Elder Xuanji nodded. ¡°Sword One represents ¡®oneself¡¯, while Sword Two represents the ¡®Yin and the Yang¡¯. After thate Sword Three, Sword Four... After mastering each sword manual, a Monk¡¯s understanding of the Tao of the sword rises to a whole new level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued asking questions like a schoolboy. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®oneself¡¯? What do you mean by ¡®the Yin and the Yang¡¯?¡±

    Elder Xuanji shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t teach such interpretations. You can onlyprehend them yourself. All I can tell you is that unless you master Sword One, you can¡¯t be considered a true sword practitioner.¡±

    ¡°Your Fifth Senior Sister is highly gifted in the Tao of the sword too. But she has practiced for several decades and has barely reached the Beginner level of Sword Two. Don¡¯t yearn for higher manuals at this level. Master Sword One first; that will help augment your actual strength.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recalled the sword skill mantra Fifth Senior Sister had recited when she defeated the Ember Kylin in the Xuanwu Primitive World. He repeated it now. ¡°The two Qis of Yin-Yang divide the heaven and the earth; the natural Tao of the sword is the destination of all practices.¡±

    This was the verbal form that Fifth Senior sister apprentice had recited.

    Elder Xuanji said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a form used in Sword Two.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not help gripping Sword One tighter in his hands. ¡°I will surely master Sword One in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    Elder Xuanji said with augh, ¡°You must know that in the past thousand years, only 34 people have mastered Sword One in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are you one of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Elder Xuanji looked rather proud of himself. After all, to have mastered Sword One at the Fish-dragon Realm was no mean feat.

    ¡°In addition,¡± he continued. ¡°Among the 34, there were two who also mastered Sword Two in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had seen the contents of Sword One. He knew how profound and abstruse it was.

    One could deduce that Sword Two would be even more extraordinary.

    To master Sword One was already exceedingly difficult. To think that people had managed to master Sword Two in the Fish-dragon Realm!

    Could it be... him?

    Someone from 800 years ago materialized in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    He was one of the Nine Emperors.

    And Elder Xuanji¡¯s words indeed confirmed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guess.

    Elder Xuanji said, ¡°The two people were the Sword Emperor and Empress Chi Yao.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to match them. I would be most content if you could master Sword One in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    The name Sword Emperor reverberated in Zhang Rouchen¡¯s ears like thunder.

    Xue Hongchen, the true Sword Emperor, was the son of Fragrance City¡¯s governor. Matchless in talent and sword technique, he was also a most debonair figure. At the age of 36, he had surpassed his father, the city governor of Fragrance City and be the world renowned Sword Saint Hongchen.

    Heter attained higher and higher achievements in the Tao of the sword, finally hitting an unsurpassable realm. He became the Sword Emperor of his era.

    And Xue Hongchen was the youngest of the Nine Emperors.

    The reason Emperor Ming had given his son the name ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡±, was because he had wanted him to emte Sword Emperor Xue Hongchen¡¯s outstanding achievements.

    A saying had circted in Kunlun¡¯s Field during that time: ¡°Just as Sword Saint Hongchen mocks the Red Dust [1], one¡¯s own son ought to be like Xue Hongchen.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen had not met the Sword Emperor, thetter had been his role model since boyhood.

    So when he heard Elder Xuanji¡¯s second mention of the Sword Emperor, Zhang Ruochen could not resist asking, ¡°Master, what realm did the Sword Emperor attain during his time?¡±

    Elder Xuanji looked to the distance. A hitherto unknown but yearning look appeared in his eyes. ¡°The Sword Emperor hasn¡¯t appeared in Kunlun¡¯s Field for many years. No one knows what heights he has attained. But I¡¯ve heard that he mastered Sword Ten 800 years ago. Others say that he has cultivated Sword Eleven. There are many rumors, yet no knows what realm he has truly reached.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°So which realm do you need to reach before one would regard you as a sword saint?¡±

    ¡°You must master at least Sword Seven. Only then could you be considered a sword saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was somewhat astonished. ¡°You mean only three people have managed to master Sword Seven in the entire Eastern Region?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Elder Xuanji sighed and remarked, ¡°So don¡¯t feel disappointed even if you fail to master Sword One in the Fish-dragon Realm. It¡¯s just a hope of mine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Elder Xuanji continued discussing the Wordless Sword Manual.

    It wasn¡¯t until nightfall that Zhang Ruochen left the Linghe Pear Garden with the Sword One manual. He walked out of the Saint Academy towards the Avenue of Kings.

    The Half-Saint mansion Kong Lanyou had given him was situated on the Avenue of Kings.

    Zhang Ruochen walked along the middle of the main street, rife with busy traffic. His mind was still trying to unravel Sword One. He had reached a stage of crazy obsession.

    His eyes fixed nkly ahead, and all sorts of thoughts crept into his brain.

    Before he knew it, he had arrived in front of his mansion. He pushed the door open and walked in.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    He had barely entered through the door when the noise of a sword resounded.

    A piercing sword Qi broke through the air. A white streak of sword radiance, two fingers wide, could be seen above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    The sword radiance was dazzling. Zhang Ruochen could not help but shut his eyes.

    ¡°CLANG!¡±

    Sensing danger, the Ancient Abyss Sword flew out of the sword scabbard by itself.

    Zhang Ruochen reacted almost instinctively, his finger pointing forward. The Ancient Abyss Sword arced its way towards the foot of a grove shade to the left of the gate.

    ¡°BOOM!¡± A loud noise resounded.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword fell down. The other person¡¯s sword had broken into two, with a ng.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and was about to thrust his sword forward when he suddenly discovered the assant was a little girl of just five or six.

    It was Han Xue.

    She stood under the tree holding a broken sword in her hands. Her small, tender and fair hands were dripping with blood. Holding back her pain, she stepped back swiftly.

    In a sh, Zhang Ruochen recovered himself. He quickly controlled the Heart of the Sword and recalled the Ancient Abyss Sword back into its scabbard.

    ¡°Han Xue, what are you doing here?¡±

    He dashed forward to examine her injury.

    Although it had only been a random thrust, his sword strike contained remarkable power.

    Han Xue was too young to withstand the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike.

    Fortunately, the Ancient Abyss Sword had only shed her sword into two. The purlicue on her right hand had ruptured from the blow, but it was nothing serious.

    She was not crying either. She pursed her lips and said in a pitiful voice, ¡°Master, what were you thinking? You exerted so much force you could have killed me.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I was so deep in my swordyprehension that I didn¡¯t realize it was you. By the way, why did you ambush me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out his hand and pressed it on her wrist. He injected a flow of Genuine Qi into her hand Meridians, trying to aid her recovery.

    But he realized that even before his Genuine Qi had injected into her Meridians, the wound on her wrist had begun to close by itself.

    ¡°Eh?!¡±

    How did that happen?

    Even Zhang Ruochen with the Dragon Pearl in his body could not heal himself as well as she did.

    In a moment, her wound had healed. There wasn¡¯t even a scar.

    More to his astonishment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword strike had only severed her sword. The shattering force had not made her drop her sword.

    Her hands were still gripping onto the broken sword tightly.

    One ought to remember that she was not even six. Her level of cultivation was shockingly outrageous.

    ¡°How powerful her Thousand-bones Physical Quality is! Truly remarkable!¡± Zhang Ruochen reflected.

    Han Xue revealed her gleaming white teeth and her eyes fluttered. ¡°Sister Yanchen visited Master¡¯s mansion and told me that you have returned to the East Region Saint City. I wanted to show you my recent practice achievements. That¡¯s why I ambushed you on purpose. But my cultivation is too low! I can¡¯t match yours level at all. Do you think I¡¯m a good-for-nothing, Master?¡±

    With these words Han Xue bowed her head, looking very distraught.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, smiling. He extended an arm and caressed her head, saying, ¡°If you are considered useless, there aren¡¯t any useful people in the world! And oh, why did your Sister Yanchen call?¡±

    Han Xue addressed Zhang Ruochen as ¡°Master,¡± but Huang Yanchen as ¡°Elder Sister.¡± It was really quite odd.

    But Zhang Ruochen did not ask her why.

    He was more curious about the purpose of Huang Yanchen¡¯s visit.

    Han Xue shook her little head and bent her fingers. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I saw Sister Yanchen with a middle-aged uncle. When I was with them, they kept mentioning things like ¡®bridal gifts¡¯... ¡®guests¡¯... and ¡®marriage pledge¡¯.... Anyway, I didn¡¯t quite get it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned solemn. He understood the probable intention of Huang Yanchen¡¯s visit. He walked into the courtyard, holding on to Han Xue¡¯s small hand.

 Chapter 565 - The Seventh Day of the Next Lunar Month

    <h4>Chapter 565: The Seventh Day of the Next Lunar Month</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mansion was veryrge, with pavilions,kes, rockeries, martial arts fields, savage beast rings, spiritual dose gardens, and more.

    In addition, the mansion had various arrays scattered about. Besides the Defensive Array, the mansion had a Spirit Gathering Array and an Attack Array. Even a Half-Saint would pay an enormous price to enter the mansion.

    This mansion was as good as a Half-Saint family¡¯s.

    At the moment, Huang Yanchen and the Qianshui Commandery Prince were in the lobby of the inner court.

    The Qianshui Commandery Prince looked like he was in his forties, full of energy. He had sharp eyes and a neat mustache on his lip. Even if he had deliberately suppressed it, he still had the aura of a powerful man.

    Concubine Lin was sitting on the left side of the Qianshui Commandery Prince, looking quite calm, dignified, and unrestrained.

    Zhang Ruochen came in, immediately bowed in salutation, and said, ¡°Your Excellency Commandery Prince, I¡¯m so honored to meet you here.¡±

    With a half-smile, Qianshui Commandery Prince chuckled. ¡°Your Excellency Commandery Prince... Zhang Ruochen, what should you call me now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and bowed again, saying, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to see you here, uncle.¡±

    Qianshui Commandery Prince knew that it would be difficult for Zhang Ruochen to call him something else right away, so he did not push him. He came straight to the point. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you still remember your engagement four years ago?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°Engagement is an important event in life, and I definitely remember it.¡±

    Qianshui Commandery Prince nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I came to the East Region Saint City. Your engagement has been dyed for a year, you know. Your mother and I have discussed it. We agreed that you two should get married as soon as possible. What do you say?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Huang Yanchen sitting beside the Qianshui Commandery Prince and said, ¡°I agree with you, and I will act upon your wishes.¡±

    Qianshui Commandery Prince nodded with satisfaction. Actually, he was quite satisfied with his future son-inw. It would be best if their wedding could be settled fast.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had only been the prince of an inferiormandery, the Qianshui Commandery Prince was quite optimistic about him. He had believed that this boy would definitely be extraordinary in the future.

    Now, only a few yearster, Zhang Ruochen had be known all over the world.

    He not only acknowledged Sword Saint Xuanji as his teacher, but he also became the first of the Six Great Kings of the new generation in the Eastern Region. Recently, he had be the first of the ¡°Heaven Board¡± and reached the Ultimate Realm.

    Numerous powerful factions intended to put him under theirmand. And numerous favored daughters of the gods regarded him as a dream lover.

    Fortunately, his daughter and Zhang Ruochen had already been engaged. Otherwise, with only her ordinary natural talent and birth, how could his daughterpete with the other girls from the main ns and powerful Saint families?

    After all, the Huangs from Qianshui Commandery were only an outside addition to the Chen family. Their status was rather low among the Chens.

    The Chens were arge, wealthy, aristocratic family from the Middle Age. Their nsmen were all over the Eastern Region. It was a strict, hierarchical empire.

    Among them, the main n had the highest status in the whole family.

    They had the purest blood of the Chens, and they were also the absolute rulers of the Chens. Their bloodline was the most noble, and they had the most say, of any of the Chens.

    Under the main n were the branch ns.

    The branch ns had the same family name ¡°Chen,¡± but their bloodline was more distant. Some of their ancestors were only descendants of the Chens. They had discovered their origin and be branch ns of the Chens.

    Because of therge number of the branch ns, their leaders also had a certain say in the Chen family. Some powerful branch nsmen could even be top leaders in the family.

    Under the branch n were the outside ns.

    The Huangs of Qianshui Commandery were one of the outside ns attached to the Chens.

    The Chens, also known as the ¡°East Region Saint Mansions,¡± were in charge of the whole Eastern imperial court system, including more than 12,000manderies and 36 mansions in the Eastern Holy Land. The Chens were so powerful that they could be called the uncrowned kings of the Eastern Region.

    Due to the great influence of the Chens in the Eastern Region, arge number of ns, suzerains, andmanderies arranged marriages with the Chens, so as to be their outside ns.

    The so-called outside ns were mainly attached to the external strength of the Chens.

    The status of the outside ns was simr to that of the Chen servants and ves, and sometimes even lower.

    Fortunately, Huang Yanchen¡¯s mother had reached the Half-Saint realm. Thus her status in the Chens had been greatly elevated, and she became a senior member. Therefore, Huang Yanchen was able to go back to the East Region Saint City to practice.

    However, Huang Yanchen and the Qianshui Commandery were still just outsiders to the Chens. Their identity and status were rather embarrassing.

    But now, it would be different. Their status was likely to change unprecedentedly.

    Because, Huang Yanchen and Zhang Ruochen were going to get married.

    Zhang Ruochen was a disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji, and also the No. 1 conqueror of the new generation in the Eastern Region. He was sure to have a bright future.

    No matter how much the Chens looked down on the outside ns, they would try hard now to cozy up to the Qianshui Commandery Prince and Huang Yanchen in order to show their respect for the Huangs.

    The reason was that they had such a talented son-inw.

    Therefore, the Chens¡¯ attitude towards the Qianshui Commandery Prince had changed significantly when he came again to the East Region Saint City.

    The Qianshui Commandery Prince knew clearly that the Chens¡¯ change of attitude was not merely because of Huang Yanchen¡¯s mother¡¯s reaching the Half-Saint realm.

    What mattered more was that Huang Yanchen¡¯s fiance was Zhang Ruochen, the disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji.

    Qianshui Commandery Prince stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°The seventh day of the next lunar month is auspicious. I have discussed it with your mother, and your wedding will be on that day.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It is fine with me.¡±

    The Qianshui Commandery Princeughed. He said, ¡°In that case, don¡¯t forget to choose a time toe over and bring your betrothal gifts. It is gettingte. I must be going.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen escorted the Qianshui Commandery Prince and Huang Yanchen all the way to the outside the mansion before returning to the inner yard.

    He walked past the lobby and found the candles in the hall still lit. He went in the hall and saw Concubine Lin sitting alone.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Mother, what are you doing up thiste?¡±

    Concubine Lin sat there, looking at Zhang Ruochen carefully and asked, ¡°Chen-er, are you dissatisfied with this marriage?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little puzzled, and then he smiled. He said, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not what you think! Senior sister apprentice and I have got along well with each other for so long. Why would I be dissatisfied? ¡±

    Concubine Lin shook her head and said, ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t you seem overjoyed?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to say to himself, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I happy just now?¡±

    Concubine Lin said, ¡°Chen-er, I know that you are capable now, and that many women like you. So, you could expect a better choice. However, you must keep your words. If it weren¡¯t for the help of Qianshui Commandery Prince and Commandery Princess Yanchen, Yunwu Commandery would have perished. And you and I wouldn¡¯t have lived to this day, either. Do you understand?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen came to Concubine Lin and said, ¡°Mother, I am really happy to marry Senior sister apprentice. I will take the Betrothal Gifts to the Huangs in person in a few days. Are you relieved?¡±

    A smile finally spread across Concubine Lin¡¯s face.

    She reached out her hands and held Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands tightly. A tear flowed out of her eye. For the first time, she felt that Zhang Ruochen had really grown up.

    Zhang Ruochen chatted with Concubine Lin, and then took out a Spiritual Crane Pear. He watching her eat it.

    Zhang Ruochen did not go back until midnight.

    Back in his own room, Zhang Ruochen could not stop thinking about his marriage on the seventh of the next lunar month. He could not focus on perceiving ¡± <i>Sword One </i>¡± at all.

    So Zhang Ruochen took the Yin Yang Wooden Graph out, unfolded it, andid it t on the table.

    Then, he opened a space portal and entered the Scroll World.

    Although he was unable to meditate on ¡± <i>Sword One </i>¡°, he could do something else.

    Zhang Ruochen first spent a whole day sitting cross-legged under the Yin Yang Wooden Graph to forge ten Auspicious Vases.

    Then, he came to the lower part of the bodies of ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King and Cyan Fire Xuanwu, lined up the ten Auspicious Vases, and began to collect the flood dragon blood, Xuanwu Sacred Blood, and Xuanwu Qi.

    The collection of flood dragon blood and Xuanwu Qi was very easy.

    However, collecting Xuanwu Sacred Blood was a little troublesome.

    The Spiritual Blood of a Cyan Fire Xuanwu was quite exuberant, and every drop of blood contained extremely powerful strength.

    A drop of Holy Blood would cut through a rock weighing 5,000kg.

    Moreover, Xuanwu Sacred Blood had been corroded by the evil spirit of the Pir of the Vicious Sea. Thus, it needed to be purified drop by drop before being stored in the Auspicious Vase.

    Zhang Ruochen spent three exhausting days refining only thirty drops of Xuanwu Sacred Blood.

    ¡°The Xuanwu Sacred Blood contains so much power. With my present cultivation, only ten drops can be purified in a day. It is just a waste of time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped purifying Xuanwu Sacred Blood, and he decided to wait until his cultivation became higher in the future.

    ¡°A bottle of Half-Saint flood dragon blood, eight bottles of Xuanwu Qi, and thirty drops of Xuanwu Sacred Blood are enough for a long time.¡±

    The body of the Cyan Fire Xuanwu was a giant treasure house.

    Only one-tenth of the Xuanwu Qi would fill eight Auspicious Vases.

    Each Auspicious Vase had plenty of room.

    It took Huang Yanchen only a little refined Xuanwu Qi to go from the Medium State in the Heaven Realm all the way to the Second Change in the Fish Dragon Realm.

    Now, each of the eight Auspicious Vases in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands contained 3,000 times the amount of Xuanwu Qi she had refined.

    Of course, the higher the realm, the more Xuanwu Qi one needed to break through to the next realm.

    Even a whole bottle of Xuanwu Qi might not be enough to support a Monk at the First Change in the Fish Dragon Realm breaking through to the Ninth Change in the Fish Dragon Realm.

    Furthermore, each of the Nine Changes in the Fish Dragon Realm was a bottleneck. Thus, not everyone could change a fish into a dragon.

    ¡°There are eight bottles of Xuanwu Qi here, one bottle for senior sister apprentice Yanchen, one for senior sister apprentice Duanmu, one for elder brother Chang, one for senior brother, one for Master, one for Han Xue, and one for Kong Xuan. Thest bottle... could be saved for the time being.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled with satisfaction, holding eight bottles of Xuanwu Qi in his hands.

 Chapter 566 - The Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 566: The Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Absorbing Xuanwu Qi could quickly improve a monk¡¯s cultivation. Of course, Zhang Ruochen would not enjoy such a treasure alone. He had already thought about who to give the treasure to.

    He wanted to give thest bottle to the ninth sister and fourth brother in Yunwu Commandery. But Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t sure if they could make it to the East Region Saint City before his wedding.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Scroll World with eight bottles of Xuanwu Qi.

    Four days in the Scroll World was equal to one night in the external world.

    It was early in the morning, and there was a faint chill in the air.

    Zhang Ruochen found Kong Xuan and gave the six bottles of Xuanwu Qi to her. Zhang Ruochen asked her to give five bottles away, one for Huang Yanchen, Duanmu Xingling, Chang Qiqi, Si Xingkong, and Lei Jing.

    Before she left, Zhang Ruochen specifically told her to hand over the Auspicious Vases to those five people in person.

    Zhang Ruochen felt at ease about letting Kong Xuang handle the affairs. Kong Xuan¡¯s cultivation had reached the Heaven Realm, so Zhang Ruochen knew she was perfectly capable of handling the task alone.

    After Kong Xuan left, Zhang Ruochen called in Han Xue, Greedy Rabbit, and Monster Ape. He took the three of them to the Scroll World.

    ckie had taught Greedy Rabbit and Monster Ape top exercises, so the strength of the two beasts was not what it used to be.

    Greedy Rabbit practiced was <i>¡°Sky Swallowing Knack¡± </i>, while Monster Ape practiced <i>¡°Elder Devil¡¯s Ten Skies¡±.</i>

    The evil energy and brutish aura emanating from the two beasts were very strong. As they followed Zhang Ruochen into the Scroll World, they seemed like two ferocious beasts who had juste out of reckless waste.

    Especially the Monster Ape.

    It was an archaean survival. After practicing <i>¡°Elder Devil¡¯s Ten Skies¡± </i>, the giant monster ape archaean spirit¡¯s Blood Meridian was activated.

    Now, its body was more than 60 meters tall; it looked just like a ck hill. Each step the ape took made a rumbling sound and shook the ground.

    As for Greedy Rabbit, it looked rather funny with a big round belly and its two white, sharp teeth.

    However, the Greedy Rabbit should not be underestimated, especially because it was able to swallow the Demon¡¯s Heart of Di Yi. Besides, the technique, <i>¡°Sky Swallowing Knack¡± </i>that the rabbit practiced was not any weaker than <i>¡°Elder Devil¡¯s Ten Skies¡± </i>, so its strength should not be underestimated.

    Zhang Ruochen took them to the lower part of Sacred Prime Tree and said, ¡°In the future, you two should follow Han Xue and practice in the Scroll World. Do not cause trouble.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then took out two bottles of flood dragon blood and handed them to Greedy Rabbit and Monster Ape.

    In the Xuanwu Primitive World, Zhang Ruochen killed a number of redcloud pythons and collected arge amount of flood dragon blood. Now it was time to use it to help the two beasts improve their cultivation.

    The enhancement of their strength would also help Zhang Ruochen a lot.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen also took out a bottle of Xuanwu Qi that had already been prepared. He handed it to Han Xue, patted her little face, and asked her to practice alone over there.

    Having arranged everything, Zhang Ruochen could finally rx and begin improving his cultivation.

    Never ck off on practicing. Only by constantly improving one¡¯s own strength could one do more meaningful things.

    The first step, of course, was to refine the Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil and continue practicing the Treasured Body of Three Spirits.

    In the Completion of Heaven Realm, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body would reach saturation due to refining only one jin and two liangs of Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil. But now, he had broken into the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm and reached the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Breaking through two realms in a row would allow him to refine more Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil.

    With his current level of cultivation, could Zhang Ruochen seed in practicing Treasured Body of Three Spirits?

    The Treasured Body of Three Spirits was as powerful as a Saintly Being.

    That was why Zhang Ruochen was very eager to materialize the Treasured Body of Three Spirits.

    As long as he seeded, he would be stronger in the same realm.

    ¡°Refining a kilo of Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil could save a year¡¯s penance. Even if the Treasured Body of Three Spirits was not achieved, I would obtain at least several years¡¯ worth of cultivation .¡±

    He took out the Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil and started the refining process.

    In a blink of the eye, they were already halfway through the month.

    Zhang Ruochen refined seven jins of Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil into his body and integrated it with his bones, muscles, and flesh.

    Together with the one jin and two liangs of Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil he had refined before, he got a total of eight jins and two liangs and was quite close to the Treasured Body of Three Spirits.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°My body has reached saturation and can no longer absorb any Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil. However, refining seven jins of Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil isparable to my seven years of penance. My cultivation has improved from the Initial Stage of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm to the Intermediate Stage of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Once my cultivation reaches the Advanced Stage of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, I will be able to refine more Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil. Perhaps I can even practice the Treasured Body of Three Spirits.¡±

    In total, Zhang Ruochen had reached the Ultimate Realm four times, so he was strong enough to fight against a higher realm.

    However, apart from the advantages, there were disadvantages as well.

    The disadvantage was that when breaking through a realm, Zhang Ruochen took ten or even a hundred times more effortpared to other Monks.

    In the same realm, he would consume ten times or even a hundred times more resources than other monks.

    Therefore, refining seven jins of Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil could only improve his cultivation from the Initial Stage of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm to the Intermediate Stage of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Next, his goal was to break into the Advanced Stage of the the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    With a normal practice speed, it would take him ten years to break into the Advanced Stage of the first Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    However, now that he had many top cultivation resources, such as the Dragon Pearl of the ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King, the Half-Saint flood dragon blood, the Xuanwu Qi, and Xuanwu Sacred Blood, Zhang Ruochen would be able to save a lot of practice time.

    Each one of them was priceless.

    Among them, the Dragon Pearl of ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King was the most precious. Zhang Ruochen wanted to take it for when he would go for a higher realm in the future.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen decided to take Xuanwu Sacred Blood.

    Cyan-fire Xuanwu was a level eight savage beast,parable to the Saint King. Each drop of his blood was like a top-level Pill that contained great Saint Power and Spiritual Blood.

    Zhang Ruochen poured the first drop of Xuanwu Sacred Blood out of the Auspicious Vase and made it suspend over the palm of his left hand with Genuine Qi.

    Like a red gem, the Xuanwu Sacred Blood started emitting a dazzling red light.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Swallowing Xuanwu Sacred Blood felt like swallowing a mouthful of mes.

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s internal organs and meridians burned with a spluttering sound. Zhang Ruochen could not suppress the great power of Xuanwu Sacred Blood, so traces of me were gushing out of his pores.

    The mes spread out, and fires were burning within ten steps away of Zhang Ruochen; centering around his body.

    Even with the Dragon Pearl protecting his body, Zhang Ruochen still felt extremely ufortable and his whole body was aching. His heart, lung, liver, and gall, to each meridian, each blood vessel, and each bone¨C¨Cthey were all burning.

    It seemed like he would be burned to ashes by the heat from Xuanwu Sacred Blood anytime soon.

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his teeth, bearing with the pain. He slowly moved his hands, put his palms together and shouted, ¡°The fifth level of <i>¡®Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡¯ </i>, Devil-taming Mysterious Fetus Heaven.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen controlled his body with the powerful Martial Soul. Then he started to run the Genuine Qi in his body ording to the exercises of the fifth level of <i>¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡±.</i>

    As the Genuine Qi ran faster, the 36 meridians absorbed Xuanwu Sacred Blood faster as well.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen devoted himself to the cultivation process. While experiencing the mystery of <i>¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡±, </i>he ran the exercises to absorb Xuanwu Sacred Blood.

    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but all of a sudden Zhang Ruochen¡¯s painpletely disappeared. Instead, he felt afortable feeling spreading throughout his whole body through his 36 meridians.

    After absorbing all the Xuanwu Sacred Blood, Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes again, letting out a long sigh of relief.

    His clothes had been burnt to ashes by the previous mes.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at his skin and saw ayer of golden luster on it as if there were golden stripes flowing on the surface.

    He was like a man made of gold, sitting cross-legged under the tree.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hit his chest with his palm twice, making a noise of metal collisions, like an iron mallet hitting a golden bell.

    ¡°The Xuanwu Sacred Blood is such a powerful treasure! One drop enables me to break through to the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    It was true.

    Zhang Ruochen had reached the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen did not think that a drop of Xuanwu Sacred Blood would be that powerful that he almost died in the refining process.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take the Dragon Pearl of ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King. Otherwise, the power would be too unbearable, he might even explode and die in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen learned a lesson from this.

    However, Zhang Ruochen managed to survive. Moreover, he broke through to the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, which could be regarded as a blessing in disguise.

    The Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was called ¡°Skin Refining to Gold¡±.

    The so-called ¡°Skin Refining to Gold¡± was a technique that formed ayer of golden armor on the whole body of a monk. Its defensive power was several grades higher than the Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth.

    In particr, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s golden skin was a blend of Cyan-fire Xuanwu and Golden Dragon¡¯s strength. Not only was its defensive power much stronger than that of the Monks in the same realm, but his strength also multiplied.

    Of course, as Zhang Ruochen had just broken through the realm, he was unable to control the wildly increasing power, which was why his skin shined with golden brilliance and became hard as iron.

    As long as he spent more time consolidating his realm, he would be able to control his powers pretty well.

    It did not seem like it took much time for him to refine Xuanwu Sacred Blood, but in reality, Zhang Ruochen spent a total of six months refining it.

    Plus the time spent in refining Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil, Zhang Ruochen had stayed in the Scroll World for nearly seven months.

    In total, twenty days had passed in the external world.

    When Zhang Ruochen broke through the Fish-dragon Realm, he was able to take his Internal Qi and refine the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi to be his own food; thus reaching the Foodless Realm. Because of this, he did not feel hunger and felt more energetic instead.

    After refining the exercises of the fifth level of ¡± <i>Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean </i>¡± for another half a month, Zhang Ruochen finally got full control of the realm.

    ¡°Cool down!¡±

    The golden light on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body gradually faded, and finally disappeared.

    His skin went back to normal and was no longer as hard as iron. His defensive power was not weaker, but stronger.

    ¡°With my current realm, it should not be difficult for me to sessfully practice Treasured Body of Three Spirits, but the wedding ising up, so I can no longer seclude myself for refining. I must go to the Chens first to send the betrothal gifts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped practicing and began to think about the betrothal gifts. What kind of betrothal gifts could show his sincerity?

 Chapter 567 - Chords of Gods Once again

    <h4>Chapter 567: Chords of Gods Once again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Wedding engagement is an important affair and it demands a lot of time and attention. It is a ceremonial asion to show honor to the bride¡¯s parents, and of course, a generous dowry is expected.

    After all, the Chen Family is an Aristocratic Family with a history spanning from the Middle Ages, respectable ancestry, and affluence. The family has eight ns, and each n is further divided into 72 tribes; there are also countless family generals and servants. Needless to say, they are a big family.

    It was difficult to estimate the number of families paying close attention to the marriage between Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. Numerous people kept a watchful eye on whether Zhang Ruochen had prepared sufficient dowry and gifts. If Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gifts were not adequate, the members of the Chen Family were ready to ridicule Huang Yanchen¡¯s parents.

    Zhang Ruochen dedicated his heart and soul into preparing for this marriage. He was very generous and made sure he preparedvish dowries and gifts to be sent over to the bride¡¯s family.

    Knowing that Zhang Ruochen was going to send the dowry and wedding gifts to the Chen Family, his friends and rtives gathered at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mansion to help decorate the bridal chamber and the mansion.

    Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi, were first to arrive. They were two of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s closest friends, and they have been that way throughout the time they were in Omen Ridge to Saint Academy.

    Although Zhang Ruochen far exceeded them in his level of cultivation, he did not have an air of arrogance around them. He personally went to the gates to wee them the moment they arrived.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi from afar and said, ¡°Eldest brother apprentice and Elder brother apprentice Chang, how did you know I am going to present the bridal dowry and gifts to the Chen Family tomorrow? You know so much!¡±

    Si Xingkong had not changed much since the time he first came to the East Region Saint City. He is still as carefree as before, he carried a wine gourd on his waist and had a smile on his face.

    While he looked like an alcoholic, he possessed an air of calm andposure. He said, ¡°First of all, we are brothers. Secondly, we all have left our faraway hometown toe to East Region Saint City in hopes of achieving our dreams. It is only right that we support and help each other. We have toe to help you out with your wedding.¡±

    Laughing, Chang Qiqimented, ¡°That¡¯s right. Eldest brother apprentice and I may not be great help, but at least we are good at helping you carry your boxes of gifts. Are you rejecting our help, junior fellow apprentice?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Chang Qiqi was just joking. He appreciates their sweet thoughts and sincerely said, ¡°Thank you, my elder brothers apprentice.¡±

    Si Xingkong went to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t thank us, we should be the ones to thank you. We have received the Xuanwu Qi you sent to us through Miss Kong Xuan. Even eldest brother apprentice was at a loss for words; we are so grateful.¡±

    ¡°From now on, no matter where and when, I, Si Xingkong will be there for you. You just have to say a word, and I will be there.¡±

    Si Xingkong said these words fervently and with firmness. He had a determined expression, almost as if he was taking a vow.

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s expression turned somber, and he said, ¡°Count me in too.¡±

    Both Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi are faithful and trustworthy friends. To have them vouch for their loyalty was definitely more valuable than 10 million Spiritual Crystals.

    A low voice rang from outside the gate, saying, ¡°You guys sound so happy, what are you guys chatting about?¡±

    ¡°Swosh!¡±

    A burly figure shuttled through the gate in a series of shadows.

    Lei Jing walked down the stone steps with his hands behind his back and firm and steady footsteps in austere grandeur. Streaks of Holy Qi could be seen emanating from his pores.

    With every step he took, the Spiritual Qi under his feet ripples outwards like water waves.

    Zhang Ruochen, Si Xingkong, and Chang Qiqi immediately went forward to wee him.

    All you need is one nce at Lei Jing, and you could see into Lei Jing¡¯s internal body. He has opened five holy meridians and reached the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    He was just a step away from cultivating the zed Treasured Body.

    Zhang Ruochen sped his hands together and bowed, ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi simultaneously bowed in unison, saying, ¡°Greetings, Master Lei .¡±

    Lei Jing set his piercing eyes on Zhang Ruochen and nodded his head. His serious expression turned into a smile and he said, ¡°Lad, now that you are a sword saint disciple, do you still have to address me as your master?¡±

    ¡°A teacher for a day shall be a teacher for life,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Lei Jing was just joking with Zhang Ruochen. After all, he had also received the Xuanwu Qi sent by Zhang Ruochen, and he knew Zhang Ruochen was a dutiful child. He would never forget the grace he received.

    With Xuanwu Qi, there was hope for Lei Jing to reach the Half-Saint realm in his lifetime.

    Lei Jing¡¯s expression turned grave. He said, ¡°I just received news two days ago that Chords of God had appeared once again in the Battlefield of Primitive World.

    Si Xingkong was somewhat surprised and he said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since junior fellow apprentice Zhang reached the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm. Don¡¯t tell me someone else did so as well?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he asked, ¡°Is it Di Yi?¡±

    Lei Jing nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed Yi Di, the young master of ck Market Excellence Hall. People said that he has returned to Eastern Region, escorted by the ck Market Saints after he broke through the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm. This is a bad news for you, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Chang Qiqi snorted and said, ¡°Did he dare cause trouble in the East Region Saint City?¡±

    ¡°Not only is Di Yi a man of strategy and courage. He is a man who is capable of actually doing something,¡± said Si Xingkong.

    Lei Jing started to worry, and he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed the Yellow God Emissary, captured Orange Star Emissary, and even the death of Green-robed Emissary was attributed to Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°You can say ck Market Excellent Hall had lost all its honor to Zhang Ruochen. They wouldn¡¯t call themselves the ck Market Excellence Hall if they weren¡¯t going toe seeking revenge on Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°The ck Market will not miss the golden opportunity to attack during Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wedding on the 7th of this month. They would do all they could to regain their honor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that some senior evil superiors had been spreading malicious rumors about killing Zhang Ruochen on his wedding day and taking captive of his bride. They wanted Zhang Ruochen to pay. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.¡±

    Si Xingkong snorted, clenched his fists and said, ¡°What a bunch of arrogant scoundrels. How dare they n to plunder in East Region Saint City, such ouws.¡±

    Chang Qiqi stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, junior fellow apprentice Zhang. East Region Saint City is not a ce for these ck Market Evil Warriors to mess with.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not one bit fearful, but it does not mean that he was not worried at all. He said, ¡°East Region Saint City is a rtively safe ce. However, the ck Market is very powerful and has a long history in Kunlun¡¯s field. The undercover agents they trained have infiltrated the major forces are deeply rooted within organizations. We have to be careful.¡±

    That evening, a family banquet was held in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mansion.

    Among the guests were Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, Lei Jing, Luo Shuihan, who were monks representing Saint Luo Gentry. Lu Fantian, was there too and he was the monk representing Sword Sanctum, and Nie Honglou, the deputymander of Silver Sky Mercenary Group,... and so on.

    Since it was just a family banquet, it was not grand enough for senior monks to attend. It was mainly a gathering for the younger generation monks.

    Zhang Ruochen met with many familiar friends in the banquet, except Duanmu Xingling.

    As he inquired about Duanmu Xingling, it was said that she had left East Region Saint City a few months back and had not returned since.

    For some unknown reason, Zhang Ruochen felt a little lost.

    After all, among all his senior apprentices, Duanmu Xingling was the one with the most intimate rtionship with him.

    Although Duanmu Xingling was part of the heresy sect, Zhang Ruochen treated her as his confidante.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that Duanmu Xingling left East Region Saint City to carry out a task Zhang Ruochen had delegated to her, which was to protect Ninth Commandery Princess and Zhang Shaochu of Yunwu Commandery.

    For several months in a row, Duanmu Xingling had not returned to East Region Saint City. Could it be because the masters sent by the ck Market to Yunwu Commandery was too powerful for her, or was she deliberately avoiding Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen¡¯s wedding?

    A sacred mountain was suspended in mid-air above the Seventh District.

    The sacred mountain was about 333 meters above the ground and it was surrounded by clouds of white fog. Looking up from the ground, one could vaguely see red vermillions and a vague image of the towers thaty behind the white fog.

    Di Yi was wearing a long white robe and had a metal mask on his face. He was standing at the edge of the sacred mountain, looking down at the lights below with his sharp eyes.

    His eyes came to rest on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mansion on the Avenue of Kings.

    Di Yi¡¯s voice had a maic draw as he smiled and said, ¡°Cyan-Robe, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mansion is magnificently lit up, and there¡¯s so much bustle and stir in it. It makes me want to join in the fun.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary was standing behind Di Yi, carrying a sword. Her slim figure cast a long shadow under the shining moonlight.

    She said, ¡°Young master, it seems like you can¡¯t wait to take on Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be born in the same age as Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°It if weren¡¯t for his provocation, my cultivation may have not been able to reach Heartless Saint Being level. If not for the pressure he put on me, I may have not been able to break through the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    ¡°He is like a millstone that continues to sharpen my knife.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s not part of the ck Market, otherwise he¡¯ll probably be your best friend, young master.¡±

    Di Yi was an arrogant man. He looked up at the crescent moon and said, ¡°There is no one in the world today who is worthy of my friendship. There are only six people who are fit to be my enemy. He¡¯s one of the more important ones.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary asked in curiosity, ¡°Who are the other five and what is their status?¡±

    ¡°Of these five people, I would think you know some of them. However, there are some whose names you probably have never heard of. Regardless, they may not be lower than Zhang Ruochen and me in terms of their natural talent,¡± said Di Yi with augh.

    ¡°Tomorrow, Zhang Ruochen will be going to the Chen Family to deliver the bridal dowry and gifts. The day after will be the actual wedding. As his enemy, surely I would have to send my congrattions. Have you prepared my gifts for Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary¡¯s expression subtly changed. She quickly knelt down before Di Yi and said, ¡°Forgive me, young master. We have encountered some problems with Yunwu Commandery. None of the masters we sent forth had lived to return. Action... failed.¡±

 Chapter 568 - Saint Princes Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 568: Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The smile on Di Yi¡¯s face immediately disappeared. He said in dismay, ¡°Your only task was to capture two mediocre warriors, but you can¡¯t even aplish such a simple task. You have let me down this time round, Cyan-robe.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forth elder brother and ninth elder sister weren¡¯t strong at all. However, there is a group of mysterious masters secretly protecting them.¡±

    ¡°On the first try, I sent out two teams of zed knights. However, all of them mysteriously died before they even got the chance to exit the Eastern Holy Land.¡±

    ¡°On the second asion, I dispatched 37 top-notch killers led by Xu Tiantu and divided them into six groups. Each group took a separate route, but they vanished before arriving at Yunwu Commandery, and we lost contact.¡±

    On hearing this, Di Yi looked somber and said, ¡°You may get up first!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, master,¡± said Cyan-robed Emissary as she stood up.

    Di Yi said thoughtfully, ¡°Xu Tiantu was well-known since 60 years ago, and he ranks seventh amongst the killer of Blood Cloud Tower. Even a killer like him disappeared... There must be some great force that is secretly helping Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary said, ¡°It had to be Martial Market Bank. They are the only ones who possess such great power in the Eastern Region; the only ones who can secretly annihte the masters I sent out.¡±

    Di Yi nodded and said, ¡°What about the third time?¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary said, ¡°On the third asion, it was predecessor Half-Saint Yuanyin who personally went to Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    ¡°Since it was predecessor Half-Saint Yuanyin who went, I am sure he willplete his mission,¡± Yi Di breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A skinny old man, who looked like an enormous ck bat, flew to the boundary of the sacred mountain towards them. He came to rest on a high teau behind Di Yi and Cyan-robed Emissary.

    Di Yi and Cyan-robed Emissary immediately saluted the old man, greeting him, ¡°We pay our respects to you, Half-Saint YuanYing.¡±

    Half-Saint Yuanying¡¯s withered hands were covering his chest. Blood was pouring out from between his fingers, dripping onto the ground.

    Di Yi and Cyan-robed Emissary were shocked to find that even Half-Saint Yuanying, someone with a high level of cultivation, could be wounded by his opponent.

    ¡°How did this happen, predecessor? Did Martial Market Bank send forth masters of Half-Saint ss just to protect two ordinary warriors?¡± asked Yi Di.

    Half-Saint Yuanying shook his head and replied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t the Martial Market Bank. It was Half-Saint Muhan from Moon Worship Demonic Sect. I did a thorough investigation and found that the two teams we sent forth had all been killed by masters of Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡±

    ¡°How could it be the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡±

    Di Yi was taken aback. He started pondering and said, ¡°Unless... could Zhang Ruochen be rted to Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡±

    ¡°I am badly injured, so I shouldn¡¯t be talking too much.¡±

    In a sh, Half-Saint Yuanying disappeared from the high teau and transported himself to a three-story high pce to nurse his wound.

    Cyan-robed Emissary was somewhat surprised, and she asked, ¡°Young master, this is very strange.¡±

    Di Yi nodded and said, ¡°There is no reason for Moon Worship Demonic Sect to wage a war against us, the ck Market, for the sake of Zhang Ruochen. Don¡¯t tell me, Zhang Ruochen... no, that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary said, ¡°Young master, are you suspecting that Zhang Ruochen is the Demon Son of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡±

    Di Yi shook his head and said, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. I have acquainted myself with the Demon Son of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. Their aura ispletely different; they are definitely not the same person. However, Zhang Ruochen must have some deeper rtionship with Worship Moon Demonic Sect even if he is not the Demon¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°Cyan-robe, I am handing this matter over to you to investigate and find out the truth.¡±

    ¡°I will do that now.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary took three steps backward, turned around and left in an instant.

    Di Yi looked down and stared intently at the brightly lit Seventh District once again. He narrowed his eyes and muttered, ¡°Who exactly are you, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    The Blue Star Emissary approached Di Yi from the back, and said, ¡°Young master, people from the powerful family of Four Saints are now preparing to capture the bride. I¡¯m afraid tomorrow will be full of the hustle and bustle.¡±

    ¡°Really? Hm Hm! Why don¡¯t you go prepare a bridal dowry on my behalf; I¡¯m going to join in the fun in East Region Saint Mansions tomorrow,¡± Di Yi said,ughing.

    How audacious for the young master of the ck Market to go to the East Region Saint Mansions?

    People who don¡¯t know Di Yi well enough would think that Di Yi is crazy.

    However, Blue Star Emissary was sure his master had a n before he dared approach Zhang Ruochen and take Huang Yanchen by force.

    He must be confident that he would seed if he dared to go ahead.

    ...

    ...

    Concubine Lin had already sent for servants to prepare the basic dowry, which filled up ten carriages.

    Apart from that, Zhang Ruochen specially prepared three other important gifts and loaded them into three jade caskets respectively.

    In the morning when the sun had just risen, Zhang Ruochen got onto his Ember Kylin at the first light of dawn. He traversed through the Avenue of Kings while carrying ten carriages, all trailing behind him as he moved toward East Region Saint Mansions.

    Since Zhang Ruochen was on his way to present the bridal dowry and gifts, he had an array of men following him.

    Sword Saint Xuanji sent Zhu Hongtao and Wan Ke, the two most senior disciples, to follow Zhang Ruochen to the Chens.

    Lei Jing, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi also escorted Zhang Ruochen on this trip.

    In order to establish a close rtionship with Zhang Ruochen, the Chen family made sure to go all the way for the uing wedding. They had fetched Huang Yanchen into Chen family¡¯s main mansion within the East Region Saint Mansions.

    East Region Saint Mansions was situated at the middle of Jinhong Maind. Although it was said to be a mansion, it was more like an entire city as it covers 800 miles ofnd.

    Zhang Ruochen rode on the back of the Ember Kylin and flew. An hourter, the city wall came into view at the horizon.

    The wall was 99 meters tall and was carved out of white jade. Under the sun, it reflected the ring sunlight which was rather piercing to the eye.

    In fact, that was not even the city wall. It was the fence to the courtyard of the East Region Saint Mansions.

    Flying closer, Zhang Ruochen could see that within the jade city wall, there were numerous closely packed, luxurious buildings that stretch along the horizon.

    Moreover, there was even a holy meridian buried below the jade stone city.

    Standing on the periphery of the city, one could easily feel the rapidly increasing concentration of Spiritual Qi. One could even see streaks of Holy Qi rising from the ground and dissipating into the air.

    Staring at the gigantic city of jade stone, Chang Qiqi was awed, he could not help but be stunned by the view. He swallowed and asked, ¡°Is this really... the East Region Saint Mansions?¡±

    Zhu Hongtao, the second elder brother apprentice, threw Chang Qiqi a nce andughed, ¡°Are you intimidated already? To tell you the truth, the East Region Saint Mansions stretches over 800 miles ofnd. The holy meridian underground is the holy root of the entire East Region Saint City. It had been buried here for over hundreds of millions of years, and its thickness is twice that of Saint Academy¡¯s holy meridian.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the East Region Saint Mansions nurtured a total of 200,000 government soldiers and that even the soldiers with the lowest level of cultivation had reached the Completion of the Earth Realm. All the servants, maids and governors totaled up to over five million, and there were countless precious Spiritual Doses and savage beasts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t treat East Region Saint Mansions as a mere mansion, but rather as a small country.¡±

    Lei Jing heaved a sigh. With a serious look in his eyes, he said, ¡°Lord of Eastern Realm, you certainly live up to your reputation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°This familysted from the medieval ages until today; it is obvious that they are a strong family. East Region Saint Mansions are but a small part of the Chens¡¯ possessions. It could barely represent the family¡¯s wealth.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao and Wang Ke, who were the second and third elder brother apprentice respectively, nodded in unison.

    The East Region Saint Mansions were merely the Chens¡¯ headquarters.

    The real strength of the Chen family was its control over the 36 mansions on Eastern Holy Land as well as 12,000manderies. On top of that, there were countless base warriors that submitted themselves to the Chens.

    It was all because of the Chens¡¯ great power and deep influence on the Eastern Region that even Empress Chi Yao did not dare to touch them.

    While they were still 30 miles away from East Region Saint Mansions, Zhang Ruochen and his escortnded and started walking towards the west gate of Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion.

    The Chens had already sent people to wee them. The people lined on both sides of the avenue were from different ethnicities and ns and there were also countless servants among them.

    The Ember Kylin Zhang Ruochen was riding on was actually a medium level savage beast. When it transformed into its true body, it was like a moving hill of mes.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Each step it took leaves arge hole in the ground.

    Today, Zhang Ruochen was in high spirits. He was full of vitality and looked dapper. With his hair tied up in a cap, he was dressed in a purple flying dragon robe, girded with a jade belt on his waist, and he wore a pair of colored ze boots.

    Adorned in such apparel, coupled with the fact that he was riding on an awesome Ember Kylin, made Zhang Ruochen look elegant and handsome.

    When the youngdies of the Chen Family saw Zhang Ruochen, who was riding on the Kylin, they were all mesmerized. There had to be many who were secretly jealous of Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the number one on the heaven board, truly match up to his talents.¡±

    ¡°Not only is Zhang Ruochen a sword saint disciple, but he is also very handsome. Who is the lucky foreign girl who has won his heart?¡±

    ¡°That foreign girl is indeed not worthy of the sword saint disciple,¡± a young woman, whose cultivation had reached the Completion of Heaven Realm, said jealously.

    Her name was Chen Lingchan. She was the proud daughter the Chens. Not only was she talented, her good looks could render her one of the three most beautiful woman in the Chen Family, as she was even more beautiful than Yuan Yanchen.

    In Chen Lingchan¡¯s opinion, among all the young women of the Chen family, she was the only one who is worthy to be paired with a sword saint disciple. As for Huang Yanchen, she was merely a foreign woman.

    After seeing Zhang Ruochen, the other beautiful daughters in the Chen Family started to harbor the same thoughts as Chen Lingchan.

    Their noble birth renders them worthy to be paired with a sword saint disciple.

    However, for Zhang Ruochen, no matter how the other girls tried to flirt with him, he only had eyes for Huang Yanchen who stood far from him.

    Today, Huang Yanchen was exceptionally beautiful. She adorned a long blue dress and her wless fair skin made her look like a snow fairy.

 Chapter 569 - Marriage Proposal by Four Powerful Great Saint Families

    <h4>Chapter 569: Marriage Proposal by Four Powerful Great Saint Families</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Qianshui Commandery Prince and Half-saint Liuli stood side by side right at the front. They were Huang Yanchen¡¯s parents, but they were actually not expected toe out and receive Zhang Ruochen since they were the elders of the family.

    However, Zhu Hongtao and Wan Ke, who were escorting Zhang Ruochen, were famous superiors in the Eastern Region¡ªtheir power and seniority befitted the branch head of Half-Saint Liuli¡¯s tribe to wee them in person.

    Apart from the family¡¯s leader, each of the 8 major branches and 72 tribes had its own branch head.

    The branch heads made up the high-level management of the Chen family. Each branch head was the leader of a tribe, in charge of its management.

    The branch head of the tribe to which Half-saint Liuli, Huang Yanchen, and Qianshui Commandery Prince belonged was Half-saint Liuli¡¯s grandfather, who was also Huang Yanchen¡¯s great-grandfather.

    His name was Chen Ji. He was almost 200 years old and was one of the superiors in the Eastern Region. However, due to old age, he now seldom went out in public.

    The marriage between Huang Yanchen and Zhang Ruochen signified the union between the Chens and Sword Saint Xuanji, therefore their wedding was a significant event.

    For this reason, Chen Ji, as the branch head, had to preside over the entire event no matter what.

    Second and third elder brother apprentices Zhu Hongtao and Wan Ke walked right at the forefront of thepany.

    Zhang Ruochen, being a junior, naturally fell in behind the two elder brother apprentices.

    Wan Ke had a rtively stable personality. He was cultured and well-mannered. Even when he was still some distance away, he saluted with his hands folded and respectfully greeted Chen Ji.

    Consequently, a smiling Chen Ji, who was holding a walking stick, took three steps forward and saluted back with his hands folded, saying ¡°Half-Saint Wan Ke and Saint Hong Tao, there is no need for you to stand on ceremony with me. Since we will be inws from this day on, we may do away with all the formalities, we don¡¯t want to act like strangers.¡±

    Although Chen Ji was much older than Wan Ke, his level of cultivation could not evenpare with Wan Ke¡¯s.

    In the Realm of the Holy Road, Wan Ke was at a slightly higher position than Chen Ji.

    Beside Wan Ke was Zhu Hongtao, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s second elder brother apprentice. Although Zhu Hongtao was not human, he was still the Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s second disciple and had lived over 600 years. Therefore his level of cultivation had reached the Saint¡¯s Realm.

    In terms of seniority, Zhu Hongtao¡¯s position as a saint far exceeded Chen Ji¡¯s.

    For these two reasons, even though he was a branch head representing the Chens, Chen Ji was careful not to be negligent in any way before these two people.

    Wan Ke nced at Zhang Ruochen, smiled and said, ¡°Since our junior fellow apprentice is here at the Chens¡¯ to present his bridal gifts, rightfully our Master should have apanied him. However, he had some matters to attend to at thest minute, therefore my elder brother apprentice and I havee on his behalf. I hope predecessor Chen Ji wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Chen Ji was aware that Wan Ke said these words as pleasantries.

    If Sword Saint Xuanji had been the one apanying Zhang Ruochen, by virtue of his status and position, the head of the Chen family would have had toe out to receive them.

    Smiling, Chen Ji said, ¡°Let¡¯s go into the house first so we can discuss the wedding of these two youngsters in detail. This way please!¡±

    The East Region Saint Mansions¡¯ western gate slowly opened, making a ¡°buzzing¡¯ sound.

    Momentster, the two bronze doors of the gate, weighing one million catties each and filled with carvings of dragons, were fully opened. They opened up to a 40-foot wide jade avenue leading all the way to the depths of the mansions.

    At first nce, it looked like one would not be able to see the end of the jade avenue from that point.

    Chen Ji, Wan Ke and Zhu Hongtao led the way while Half-saint Liuli, Qianshui Commandery Prince, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen followed closely behind. Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi were right at the back with the ten carriages of bridal gifts and dowry.

    The line of people chatted andughed as they headed for the main gate.

    In the distance, two elders stood at the top of a twelve-story purple gold tower, looking over at the bustling scene outside the west gate.

    The green-robed elder shook his head and sighed. ¡°Elder Chen Ji is so fortunate to have one of his descendants marry a sword saint disciple. Because of this marriage union, I fear his tribe¡¯s opinion and words would carry more weight than those of ours from now on.¡±

    ¡°This is so true. Chen Ji¡¯s tribe is one of the bottom tribes among the 72 tribes in the Chen family. However now they are backed by the sword saints, and they have in their midst Zhang Ruochen, who is God¡¯s favored son of this generation. I can¡¯t reconcile with the fact that their position gets to rise to the top so easily.¡±

    There was a chilling lighting from the eyes of the white-robed elder. His withered hand held on to the hard railing of the purple gold tower, leaving an impression on it as if it were made of y.

    Both the green- and the white-robed elders were branch heads of the Chen family, and they were both stronger than Chen Ji.

    The two elders were naturally disgruntled about the marriage arranged between Chen Ji¡¯s tribeswoman and the sword saint disciple because this would disrupt the bnce among the 72 tribes of the Chen family.

    Within the Chen family, some were rejoicing, some were worried, and naturally, there were those who were jealous.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    From the horizon, four teams of people on their carts and carriages were seen hurrying toward the west gate of East Region Saint Mansions.

    A clear, loud voice came from one of the teams, saying, ¡°We, Saint Xu Gentry, are here to propose marriage to the East Region Saint Mansions.¡±

    Subsequently, three more voices rang out in quick session. ¡°We, Saint Xi Gentry, are here to propose marriage to the East Region Saint Mansions.¡±

    ¡°We, Saint Zuo Gentry, are here to propose marriage to the East Region Saint Mansions.¡±

    ¡°We, Saint Shen Gentry, are here to propose marriage to the East Region Saint Mansions.¡±

    Momentster, the carts and carriages belonging to the four powerful Great Saint families gathered outside the west gate in a row.

    Each team was immense¡ªmade up of thousands of people with 500 carriages of dowry pulled by 500 savage beasts.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ten carriages of bridal gifts and dowry seemed stingypared to each of the teams¡¯ 500 carriages of bridal gifts and dowry.

    The four Great Saint families had always been at loggerheads with Zhang Ruochen. Today, they had chosen exactly the same day toe to the Chen family to propose marriage with a dowry 50 times greater than that of Zhang Ruochen.

    Anyone could see that they were here to make trouble.

    Chen Ji¡¯s branch of the Chens, as well as Zhang Ruochen and hispany, were clearly displeased.

    In contrast, some tribes in the Chen family looked as if they were enjoying watching their predicament.

    ¡°What a surprise. The four powerful Great Saint families havee to propose marriage to the Chens on the same day. I wonder which God¡¯s favored daughters they have their eyes on?¡±

    ¡°As a sword saint disciple, Zhang Ruochen only prepared ten carriages of dowry. On the other hand, each of the four powerful Great Saint families prepared 500 carriages of dowry. They are obviously here to humiliate Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°The four powerful Great Saint families are incredibly rude toe and mess with the East Region Saint Mansions. What ouws they are! Aren¡¯t they aware who the Lord is over the Eastern Region?¡±

    ...

    Since the four powerful Great Saint families were here to propose marriage, the Chens had to receive them in a manner befitting an Aristocratic Family in the Middle Age and not offend them.

    Chen Ji went forward to receive them on behalf of the Chens. As he looked toward the team from Saint Xu Gentry, he spotted Demi-saint Sandao in one of the luxurious carriages. Chen Ji said to him, ¡°What a surprise to see you, Demi-saint Sandao. You actually came personally with such immense gifts. May I know who you are proposing to?¡±

    Demi-saint Sandao emerged from the ancient carriage, saluted Chen Ji with hands folded, and smiled as he said, ¡°You may not be aware, Brother Chen Ji, that a Saint Xu Gentry junior has fallen in love with a talented daughter from your family. Today, I havee with him to propose marriage to your family.¡±

    Chen Ji¡¯s face fell.

    Chen Ji was very much aware of the grudges between Zhang Ruochen and the four powerful Great Saint families. He didn¡¯t believe that their intention foring here was to propose marriage to the Chens.

    Why had the Great Saint familiese to mess with this wedding?

    ¡°It is outrageous for Saint Xu Gentry toe here openly to make trouble. Is it trying to steal the bride?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen engaged already? It is grossly inappropriate for the four powerful Great Saint families to propose marriage to her.¡±

    ¡°Even if they are not here to steal the bride, they must have intended to provoke Zhang Ruochen. Didn¡¯t you see the 500 carriages of dowry and gifts each of them brought?¡±

    The members of the Chen family started murmuring among themselves after they heard Demi-saint Sandao¡¯s words.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was standing at the rear, tapped his chin gently as if he was hesitating. He did not know whether tough or not.

    Saint Xu Gentry was one of the most stubborn families he had evere across. It had sent two disciples into the Battlefield of Primitive World to kill him, but they ended up getting killed by him instead.

    <i>¡°Are they still not going to give up?¡±</i>

    From the looks of it, they must have been infuriated by the humiliation.

    No one could guess what they intended to do at this moment.

    Demi-saint Sandao looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s 10 carriages of dowry with disdain. In a mocking tone, he said, ¡°Brother Chen Ji, the 500 carriages of dowry and gifts I brought are all priceless treasures. If this marriage proposal is epted, I will send another 500 carriages carrying Spiritual Crystals to you.¡±

    Chen Ji quickly said, ¡°It is not about the dowry. The crucial thing is¡ª¡±

    Before Chen Ji could finish his sentence, Demi-saint Sandao continued speaking. ¡°I understand and please be at ease, Brother Chen Ji. This marriage proposal ising from Saint Xu Gentry¡¯s most excellent young man.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao had been holding in his dissatisfaction until he could no longer bear it. He gently pushed Chen Ji behind him with his arm and said, ¡°Elder Chen Ji, please stand back and let me reason with him.¡±

    Chen Ji was familiar with Zhu Hongtao¡¯s barbaric temperament, so he did not get angry and retreated instead.

    Allowing Zhu Hongtao to deal with the situation was the wise thing to do since Chen Ji did not wish to offend the four powerful Great Saint families.

    Zhu Hongtao, standing 4.3 meters tall, stood before Demi-saint Sandao and bellowed. ¡°What do you want, Demi-saint Sandao? Do you intend to steal the bride?¡±

    As Demi-saint Saodao lifted his head to look at Zhu Hongtao, he began to fret a little.

    <i>¡°Why did Sword Saint Xuanji send Zhu Hongtao toe to the Chens?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Why did Zhu Hongtao, who is in the ss of Saints, have to be involved in such a trivial matter as the marriage of these youngsters?¡±</i>

    The four powerful Great Saint families had all thought that, at most, a Half-Saint ss senior brother or sister apprentice would apany Zhang Ruochen to the Chens to present the dowry.

    They had not expected Zhu Hongtao to appear at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

 Chapter 570 - Bu Qianfan?

    <h4>Chapter 570: Bu Qianfan?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Demi-saint Sandao frowned and thought he had made a miscalction.

    Not only was Zhu Hongtao widely known for being insolent and unreasonable, he was also terrifyingly strong. Demi-saint Sandao did not dare take him on so he took a step backward.

    Demi-saint Sandao saluted with his hands folded and forced himself to smile as he said, ¡°Of course not. How would I have the audacity to steal the bride in the presence of Saint Hongtao? Love between a boy and a girl is a natural emotion. Are you saying only Zhang Ruochen is allowed to propose marriage to the Chens but not our Saint Xu Gentry?... You... what are you trying to do?...¡±

    Zhu Hongtao would have none of Demi-saint Sandao¡¯s nonsense. He stretched out his arm to grab Demi-saint Sandao.

    Demi-saint Sandao¡¯s face fell and he made an attempt to dodge.

    However, Zhu Hongtao¡¯s outstretched arm carried with it a great mysterious power. His palm erged so that Demi-saint Sandao was unable to escape, ending up in Zhu Hongtao¡¯s grip.

    Zhu Hongtao seized the cor of Demi-saint Sandao¡¯s cloak, lifting him as if he were a small chick.

    Instantly, Demi-saint Sandao felt his strength drain out of him, leaving him defenseless.

    Zhu Hongtao opened his fist-sized eyes wide and red fiercely at Demi-saint Sandao. Bringing the half-saint up to his face, he bellowed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that my junior apprentice is already engaged to the girl? How audacious of you toe here to steal the bride. Do you want me to tear you up?¡±

    The sound waves produced by Zhu Hongtao were propagated outwards with great power as it traveled into Demi-saint Sandao¡¯s ears.

    He felt great pain in his eardrums. Darkness came over him as he almost fainted due to Zhu Hongtao¡¯s bellowing.

    <i>¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zhu Hongtao¡¯s cultivation to be at such a terrifying level.¡±</i>

    Demi-saint Sandao¡¯s face fell. By his estimation, even if Saint Xu Gentry¡¯s strongest warrior were here, he would not be able to withstand Zhu Hongtao.

    Zhu Hongtao was too barbaric to even have a reasonable conversation.

    More importantly, however, was that his level of cultivation was just too high.

    The ferocious look in Zhu Hongtao¡¯s eyes intimidated Demi-saint Sandao. Fearing that he might be torn up at any moment, his face became drained of color.

    Zhu Hongtao asked coldly, ¡°Are you going to submit to me?¡±

    Demi-saint Sandao clenched his teeth and refused to yield.

    How could he, being a Half-Saint of a powerful family of Saints, surrender so easily?

    Demi-saint Sandao turned pleading eyes toward Chen Ji who was standing afar.

    The look in his eyes seemed to say that the Chens should handle the situation since it was happening in their territory.

    However, Chen Ji pretended he had not seen what was going on. He ignored Demi-saint Sandao¡¯s pleading eyes and fixed his eyes on the ground as if he was counting the grains of sand.

    Three other Half-Saints were present to propose marriage to the Chens on behalf of their respective Great Saint families.

    However, seeing Demi-saint Sandao¡¯s miserable state, none of them could pluck up the courage to go forward and help resolve the conflict.

    It was no joke to offend Zhu Hongtao, the second disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji. Even if the four Half-Saints from the four powerful Great Saint families worked together, they would be no match for him.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Zhu Hongtao pped Demi-saint Sandao¡¯s cheek and asked again, ¡°Are you going to submit?¡±

    Demi-saint Sandao¡¯s cap flew off his head andnded on the floor.

    Instantly, his left cheek became red and swollen, blood tinged the corner of his eye and lips. However, the expression in his eyes remained firm and sharp, indicating that he would not bow to Zhu Hongtao¡¯s power.

    It was outrageous! He was, after all, a prominent Half-Saint. It was humiliating for him to be given a tight p in front of a huge audience.

    Whatever will happen to his dignity as a Half-Saint?

    How could he even show his face?

    How was he to hold his head up?

    To him, Zhu Hongtao¡¯s barbaric act was worse than death.

    Demi-saint Sandao clenched his teeth as he began to harness a ball of red-hot mes within his Qi Sea.

    mes began to escape his nostrils, eventually wrapping around his entire body. Simultaneously, a great force of Saint Power exploded from Demi-saint Sandao¡¯s body and two streams of power surged forward from his arms.

    In great rage, Demi-saint Sandao said, ¡°How dare you humiliate me, Zhu Hongtao...¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Once again, Zhu Hongtao pped Demi-saint Sandao with the back of his hand. Only this time, it was on his right cheek.

    His five fingers were like five iron pirs pushing the mes back into Demi-saint Sandao¡¯s body.

    The power painstakingly gathered by Demi-saint Sandao dissipated in an instant. Both of his cheeks were swollen and bruised, and he was bleeding through his nose.

    ¡°Are you going to submit?¡± Zhu Hongtao raged.

    Seeing Demi-saint Sandao¡¯s stubborness, Zhu Hongtao gave him another p that almost disfigured him.

    Two bloody teeth rolled out of his mouth.

    ¡°p!¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    ...

    Each of Zhu Hongtao¡¯s heavy-handed ps was apanied by a question: ¡°Do you submit?¡±

    Even the bystanders felt excruciating pain on their faces.

    Everyone jolted with every single p on Demi-saint Sandao¡¯s cheek.

    Half-saint Qingxi was an elegant and beautifuldy from Saint Xi Gentry who looked around 30 years old.

    She could not bear to see what was happening and wanted to persuade Zhu Hongtao to stop.

    As soon as she took a step forward, though, Zhu Hongtao lifted his head and red at her. ¡°Do you, the Saint Xi Gentry, intend to steal the bride too?¡±

    Half-saint Qingxi¡¯s heart dropped. She clearly saw the state Demi-saint Sandao was in, so she stopped in her tracks.

    With a single look, Half-Saint Qingxi was deterred by Zhu Hongtao.

    The two other Half-Saints from the remaining Great Saint families gave each other a knowing look and then retreated with their team of people.

    It was just too brutal!

    Zhu Hongtao proceeded to pin Demi-saint Sandao to the ground while continuously hitting him. No one dared to stand up and dissuade Zhu Hongtao.

    Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong secretly felt a sense of satisfaction.

    Chang Qiqi said, ¡°Second elder brother apprentice is too gruff. Demi-saint Sandao is totally helpless and unable to fight back. Isn¡¯t he worried that he might offend Saint Xu Gentry? Demi-saint Sandao is a Half-Saint, after all!¡±

    Si Xingkong smiled and said, ¡°With second elder brother apprentice¡¯s level of cultivation, why would he be afraid of a degenerated family of saints?¡±

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen, of all people, was the most shocked.

    Zhu Hongtao¡¯s behavior wentpletely against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s idea of a Saint. This was the first time in his life ¨C both past and present ¨C that he met such a barbaric saint.

    However, when he remembered that Zhu Hongtao was not human, he was able to reconcile his thoughts.

    After all, to fight until the opponent sumbs was the way of savage beasts.

    As the saying went, ¡°You may kill a man, but don¡¯t insult him.¡± Moreover, Xu Sandao was a well-known Half-Saint.

    It made people wonder how Xu Sandao was feeling at that moment.

    ¡°Are you going to submit?¡±

    Zhu Hongtao raised his arm, about to strike again.

    Demi-saint Sandao raised his bloody hand and said in a whisper, ¡°Yes... I submit to you...¡±

    ¡°Finally!¡±

    Zhu Hongtao released Demi-saint Sandao, rubbed his sore palm and said, ¡°Since you submit, get up quickly and leave with yourpany! You must be out of your mind to even think of stealing the bride when my junior fellow apprentice is the groom-to-be.¡±

    Demi-saint Sandao got up from the ground, looking like a swollen pig. As if he had been wronged, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding... a misunderstanding. We are not here to steal the bride, but to make a marriage proposal.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao said, ¡°Aren¡¯t they the same thing? My junior fellow apprentice is engaged to Miss Huang. Aren¡¯t you trying to steal the bride when you propose marriage to her?¡±

    A young man from Saint Xu Gentry came forward and looked respectfully at Zhu Hongtao. He said in a cautious tone, ¡°In response to Predecessor Hongtao¡¯s question, I would like to rify that thedy this junior has a soft spot for is Miss Chen Lingchan, not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fiancee, Huang Yanchen.¡±

    ¡± Is that so? ¡±

    ¡°It is so.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao was stupefied for a second before he nced at Demi-saint Sandao and said, ¡°So it was a misunderstanding? Why didn¡¯t you rify earlier? Come,e, let me have a look at your injuries.¡±

    Demi-saint Sandao immediately shunned Zhu Hongtao and stared angrily at him. Filled with rage, he muttered under his breath. ¡°Did you even give me a chance to speak?¡±

    Although the four Great Saint families were wealthy and influential, they did not have the audacity to make trouble within the grounds of the Chens.

    The most pressing reason they hade to propose marriage to the Chens was so that they can intermarry with the family.

    Of course, having the opportunity to intimidate and humiliate Zhang Ruochen was icing on the cake.

    Demi-saint Sandao never expected that he himself would be beaten up by Zhu Hongtao before Saint Xu Gentry¡¯s God¡¯s favored son could even do anything to intimidate Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°This is such wonderful timing. While the four Great Saint families are not here to steal the bride, I havee to profess my love for Miss Yanchen. Even though I know she is engaged, I couldn¡¯t help but wish that I would get the chance topete with Brother Zhang.¡±

    A handsome man in a white soft armor walked out from amongst the crowd.

    Holding a jade fan in his hand and smiling, he walked directly toward Huang Yanchen.

    The young man looked like he was in his twenties. He had a pair of sickle-shaped brows, deep-set eyes, and a sharp nose. He was indeed very handsome.

    Even though he was smiling casually, he could not hide the smell of blood, murder, and war that was on him. It was as if he was a soldier who had juste from the battlefield.

    ¡°Who is this man? Where did he find the courage toe and steal the bride? Did he not see Demi-saint Sandao getting brutally beaten just now?¡±

    ¡°He looks rather familiar, we must have seen him before.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked a little puzzled when he the saw young man. He immediately went six steps forward to stand face to face with the man and said, ¡°Bu Qianfan, I know you are here to look for me. Why must you impose on Senior sister apprentice Yanchen?¡±

    This young man was none other than one of the Six Great Kings of the young generation in Eastern Region, Bu Qianfan.

    Zhang Ruochen had crossed paths with Bu Qianfan once before because of Orange Star Emissary, therefore he was reasonably familiar with him.

    Zhang Ruochen whispered to Bu Qianfan through a wisp of sound waves. ¡°The rumors about Orange Star Emissary are not true. I will find a suitable time to exin it to you, so please do not make trouble here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not dislike Bu Qianfan. On the contrary, he rather admired him. Although Bu Qianfan was aware that Orange Star Emissary and Di Yi were a pair, he still loved her deeply. Zhang Ruochen thought he was rather admirable, but just a bit silly for being so devoted to Orange Star Emissary.

    For this reason, Zhang Ruochen did not wish to be enemies with him.

    After hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, Bu Qianfan¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He replied in a simr manner with a wisp of sound wave. ¡°Do you think I will believe you, Zhang Ruochen? You snatched my woman away from me, so don¡¯t me me if I do the same.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt uneasy when he saw the smile on Bu Qianfan¡¯s face.

    Why did Bu Qianfan smile in this manner? His smile looked vaguely familiar. He must have seen it somewhere?

    Where had he seen this smile before?

    Bu Qianfan seemed unable to take his eyes off Huang Yanchen. ¡°Brother Zhang, everyone loves beauty. To be honest, I fell in love with Miss Yanchen the first time I set my eyes on her. I can¡¯t help it. Even if it spells destruction for me today, I would still fight for it. I will never allow the woman I love to be another man¡¯s wife,¡± said Bu Qianfan passionately.

 Chapter 571 - Fighting Over One Woman

    <h4>Chapter 571: Fighting Over One Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The memory of Zhu Hongtao pping Demi-saint Sandao silly was still vivid in everyone¡¯s mind. A half-saint had just been beaten up so badly, it was surprising that someone would still dare to try to steal the bride from the sword saint disciple.

    At this moment, Bu Qianfan stood tall and straight, looking very charming as he faced Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen.

    He seemed enamored, looking at Huang Yanchen with googly eyes as if the world had fallen away around her.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen, who was standing between Bu Qianfan and Huang Yanchen, was made to look like the third party in the rtionship, trying to force them apart.

    As the monks looked on, they got the impression that Bu Qianfan was really smitten with Huang Yanchen, so he left everything toe and confess his feelings for her. Even going so far as to contemte stealing her for his bride.

    For a man and a woman to fall in love is simply natural and normal.

    Bu Qianfan could be excused if he was sincere. After all, there is nothing wrong with falling in love with someone. It was eptable for him to do crazy things for her in the name of love.

    Even the barbaric Zhu Hongtao was at a loss. All he could do was tap his chin in thought.

    He had beaten up Demi-saint Sandao because he was a superior of the older generation.

    A senior superior who meddles in the marriage of the younger generation should be taught a lesson.

    However, Bu Qianfan was only a young man in his twenties. As barbaric as he was, Zhu Hongtao was still a saint¡ªhe could not bring himself to beat up the youth.

    Young people should resolve problems amongst themselves.

    It would be a breach of protocol for elders to interfere. Not only would he be mocked, but it was also not an honorable thing to do.

    It was now up to Zhang Ruochen to resolve the issue.

    In terms of fame, both Bu Qianfan and Zhang Ruochen were God¡¯s favored sons in the Eastern Region. In terms of talent, they had both reached the Ultimate Realm of the Four Mortal Realms. In terms of looks, both of them were handsome and charming in their own way.

    To top it off, their family backgrounds wereparable.

    One was Saint Bu Gentry¡¯s inheritor, while the other was a sword saint disciple.

    Saint Bu Gentry was currently at the height of its power and splendor. Not even the powerful Great Saint families ¨C Xu, Xi, Zuo, and Shen ¨Cbined couldpare to it.

    Zhang Ruochen and Bu Qianfan were considered the two most excellent youths in the Eastern Region. Now, they had somehow ended up in contention for the same woman.

    All of the God¡¯s favored daughters of the Chens were going crazy with jealousy.

    If the news spread throughout the Eastern Region, all youngdies would be extremely envious and jealous of Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°Huang Yanchen can¡¯tpare to me in beauty, figure, talent, and birth. Why are Zhang Ruochen, the sword saint disciple, and Bu Qianfan, the Saint Bu Gentry inheritor, so smitten with her?¡± Chen Lingchan gnashed her teeth and stomped her feet in rage.

    ¡°She¡¯s definitely a vixen. What talent does she have other than seducing men?¡± another God¡¯s favored daughter of the Chensmented in frustration.

    Seeing as Bu Qianfan was being unreasonable, Zhang Ruochen no longer had to remain polite.

    As Zhang Ruochen gradually emanated Spiritual Power, the surrounding Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi started to move up and down like waves.

    Fine purple currents emerged from his soles. They were like tiny snakes that crept outward, gradually covering ten square meters.

    Zhang Ruochen exuded an aura of stateliness as he fixed his eyes on Bu Qianfan. ¡°Senior sister apprentice is my fiancee. Whoever harbors thoughts of taking her away from me is my enemy. I will not let him off,¡± he said.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Following Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, the currents on the ground began to rise like purple fog, condensing into an illusory image of a Divine Dragon. The Divine Dragon stood before Zhang Ruochen and issued a deep dragon¡¯s roar.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hair and sleeves began to move and p.

    The power fluctuation emitted by the illusory image of the Divine Dragon did note in the form of a physical attack but in the form of energy condensed out of Spiritual Power. This was a warning that Zhang Ruochen was sending to Bu Qianfan to stop pushing his luck.

    All the young warriors of the Chen family and the four Great Saint families were pushed backward by the powerful energy. It was like an intimidating Divine Dragon standing before them, striking fear into their hearts.

    ¡°Since Zhang Ruochen was able to condense Spiritual Power to form the thunderbolt dragon shadow. He must have reached the forty-second level of Spiritual Power.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen majoring in Martial Arts? How could he have reached the forty-second level of Spiritual Power at his age? Only the top few youths from the Federation of Inscription and Earth Temple ¨C who are Spiritual Power geniuses ¨C can reach the forty-second level of Spiritual Power at such a tender age.¡±

    The Half-Saints of the four powerful Great Saint families could only look at each other in amazement.

    This was because even the person with the greatest Spiritual Power amongst the four Half-Saints had only reached the forty-second level of Spiritual Power.

    The strength of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power astonished many people.

    Huang Yanchen walked up to Zhang Ruochen from behind, stretched out her delicate jade-like hand and gently held Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. They stood side by side.

    This gesture subtly told everyone that she was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fiancee and that Bu Qianfan was just a troublemaker.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Huang Yanchen and smiled gently.

    Seeing Huang Yanchen¡¯s intimate gesture, Bu Qianfan immediately looked crestfallen. He took out his jade fan and coldly said, ¡°If this is the case, let¡¯s have a battle. If you lose, you would have to give Miss Yanchen to me.¡±

    Bu Qianfan was actually trying to ensnare Zhang Ruochen.

    Regardless of whether Zhang Ruochen defeated Bu Qianfan or not, he would have lost the battle the moment he agreed to fight.

    Huang Yanchen was, after all, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fiancee. It would be preposterous to make his fiancee the subject of a bet.

    It was quite a treacherous move.

    Zhang Ruochen did not fall for Bu Qianfan¡¯s trap. ¡°You are going to regret it if you don¡¯t stop antagonizing us, ¡± he said coldly.

    ¡°But I insist on a battle.¡±

    A menacing smile shed across Bu Qianfan¡¯s face as he got ready to fight.

    He secretly mobilized Genuine Qi toward the Meridians of his arms. As Genuine Qi traveled through his joints to reach his hands, he struck with his jade fan.

    ¡°Luo Tian¡¯s Ninth Technique.¡±

    The jade fan flew out and divided into nine Jade Rulers with nine mysterious trails behind them. Each Jade Ruler was directed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vital parts.

    Each Jade Ruler was like a sharp sword that emitted nine trails of sword Qi. The sword Qi cut through the air, making ¡®swish swish¡¯ sounds due to friction with the air.

    A total of eighty-one shadows of the rulers appeared in the narrow space between Zhang Ruochen and Bu Qianfan.

    With a thump, the eighty-one ruler shadows pierced through the illusory image of the thunderbolt Divine Dragon. Bu Qianfan then converged them and directed them toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abdomen.

    All of the spectators were taken aback.

    Nobody thought that Bu Qianfan could control nine jade rulers to produce nine powerful attacks all at the same time.

    This skill alone was sufficient to defeat thebined efforts of all the monks of the Chen family and the four Great Saint families.

    Bu Qianfan was one of the Six Great Kings of the new generation in the Eastern Region for a reason. He was truly capable and skillful.

    Zhang Ruochen did not budge. When the nine jade rulers were within three feet from him, he simply stretched out a hand and then pushed his palm forward.

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi transformed into streams of thunderbolt and then condensed into a purple barrier.

    As the Nine Jade Rulers approached the thunderbolt barrier, they slowed to a halt and remained suspended in mid-air.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    All of the Jade Rulers fell to the ground when Zhang Ruochen retracted his hand.

    ¡°Dispiriting Knife Technique.¡±

    Bu Qianfan, who had been a step behind the Nine Jade Rulers, leaped into the air, stretched out his right arm and then wielded the Inferior ss Ghost Level broadsword technique as if his arm were a sword.

    He wore a white glove made of scales.

    His five fingers were like sharp knives.

    As he struck with his palm, four light rings emanated from the surface of the white glove.

    With every ring of light, the power emitted by Bu Qianfan¡¯s hand doubled.

    With four rings of light, the power of Bu Qianfan¡¯s palm increased sixteen fold.

    Although he had simply pushed with his palm, the power that hade forth was frightening. A three-foot shadow shaped like a big knife appeared in midair.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    Zhang Ruochen would not have been surprised if it turned out that Bu Qianfan¡¯s cultivation had already reached the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    However, Bu Qianfan seemed too strong for someone in the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. This was beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s impression of Bu Qianfan¡¯s capabilities.

    Zhang Ruochen had fought with Bu Qianfan once before. Although on that asion both of them had not given their best, Zhang Ruochen had gained insight into Bu Qianfan¡¯s strengths and weaknesses.

    <i>¡°Did he deliberately hide his strength that time?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen began to doubt.

    Even if Bu Qianfan¡¯s strength and capabilities were now beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous estimation, Zhang Ruochen was not afraid.

    The fact was, Zhang Ruochen had already reached the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. That aside, even if Zhang Ruochen were only at the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, he would still win unless Bu Qianfan had a hidden trump card. Otherwise, how could he possibly kill Zhang Ruochen?

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his index and middle fingers together to make a sword finger and then concentrated the power of the Heart of the Sword to his fingertips.

    Ripples of energy waves started to emanate from the two fingers.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    With lightning speed, Zhang Ruochen punched toward Bu Qianfan.

    ¡°The glove Bu Qianfan is wearing on his right hand is a formidable weapon. Is Zhang Ruochen not afraid that his finger would break if he takes on Bu Qianfan with bare hands?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t just be his fingers, even his arm might get broken.¡±

    Everyone began to feel nervous and worried for Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 572 - Three Dowry Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 572: Three Dowry Gifts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    In everybody¡¯s eyes, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength and ability were around the same level as Bu Qianfan¡¯s. Zhang Ruochen should not be socent as to take on Bu Qianfan without weapons ¨C he would be greatly disadvantaged.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Finger Sword collided with Bu Qianfan¡¯s the palm knife, making a deafening nking sound as if two 5,000kg metal pieces had crashed together.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The jade stone floor they were standing on shattered. Thousands of closely spaced cracks appeared.

    From afar, one could see that both Zhang Ruochen and Bu Qianfan were not carrying any sword or knife, however, dozens of sword and knife shadows were visible.

    More amazingly, streams of golden light were emitting from two of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers.

    The golden light began to spread from his finger to the rest of his body.

    In the next instant, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body turned golden. He looked as if he were a gold statue of a deity.

    ¡°Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, Skin Refining to Gold.¡±

    This astonished even Bu Qianfan.

    How did Zhang Ruochen reach the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm so soon after breaking through the Fish-dragon Realm?

    In a sh, Zhang Ruochen wielded the Finger Sword once again and attacked Bu Qianfan¡¯s chest.

    Bu Qianfan responded quickly, his palming in contact with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingertips as he blocked the blow.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Although his palm was protected by a glove, Bu Qianfan still felt a force prating and spreading from his palm.

    His right arm becamepletely numb. He was sent ten meters backward as he lost control of his body.

    Bu Qianfan slowly raised his palm and painfully closed his fist. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I did not know that your level of cultivation has already reached the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. You are indeed improving at a remarkable speed.¡±

    The sword Qi around Zhang Ruochen gradually dispersed until it waspletely gone.

    ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Bu Qianfan shook his head and said, ¡°There is no need to continue. You are indeed capable and strong, but I am not giving up yet.¡±

    He nced at the ten carriages filled with dowry and bridal gifts. He gently shook his head and said, ¡°Are you offering a mere ten carriages of bridal gifts and dowry in order to take Miss Yanchen as your wife? How miserly of you! Bring it out!¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A group of carriages sped toward them from afar.

    The procession of carriages was thirty miles long, all drawn byrge brute elephants. They were filled with gifts and dowry. The entire procession consisted of 5,000 men and 1,200 carriages.

    Momentster, the 1,200 brute elephants, 1,200 carriages and 5,000 family generals of Saint Bu Gentry stopped behind Bu Qingfan.

    The brute elephants were also known as ¡°war behemoths¡±.

    The strength of one brute elephant wasparable to that of the weakest Heaven Realm warrior.

    The 1,200 brute elephants pulling the carriages were like 1,200 Heaven Realm warriors. Their imposing manner was rather frightening.

    Only the highly influential Saint Bu Gentry of the Ministry of War was able to mobilize 1,200 brute elephants at once to form the elephant-drawn carriage procession. This was definitely a rare sight.

    Everyone was taken aback by how generous Bu Qianfan was, and how Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gifts paled inparison.

    Bu Qianfan issued amand. ¡°Open them.¡±

    The family generals of Saint Bu Gentry immediately got down from the brute elephants and opened all the boxes in the carriages.

    Light zed from the boxes as streaks of Spiritual Qi came flooding out.

    There were 600 carriages full ofmon Spiritual Crystals, 300 carriages full of medium grade Spiritual Crystals, 200 carriages full of good grade Spiritual Crystals, and 100 carriages full of top grade Spiritual Crystals.

    It was rare to see so many Spiritual Crystals even in the presence of a Half-Saint. The warriors of younger generations were almost blinded by these 1,200 carriages full of bright Spiritual Crystals.

    What was the most important thing in the cultivation circle?

    It was definitely Spiritual Crystals.

    With Spiritual Crystals, a warrior would be able to afford the manuals for top-level exercises, high-ss pills, and weapons. He could even afford to buy a city, servants, and war pets.

    A family possessing Spiritual Crystals would be able to nurture many masters, thereby strengthening its power.

    Bu Qianfan looked at Huang Yanchen and said with a clear voice, ¡°Miss Yanchen, these are the gifts I am offering. 600 millionmon Spiritual Crystals, 300 million medium Spiritual Crystals, 200 million good grade Spiritual Crystals, and 100 million top grade Spiritual Crystals. A total of 1.236 billion pieces of Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    It was an astronomical figure that shocked the warriors of the younger generation.

    Bu Qianfan, being an excellent young man himself, coupled with the extravagant gifts he brought would have easily seeded in asking for the hand of any God¡¯s favored daughter of the Chens. What¡¯s more, he was merely asking for the hand of a foreign woman from the Chen family.

    Chen Ji, the Branch Head of Huang Yanchen¡¯s family, was astonished at the sight of 1,200 carriages of Spiritual Crystals. If not for the fact that Huang Yanchen was already engaged to Zhang Ruochen, he would have betrothed Huang Yanchen to Bu Qianfan.

    All the young women of the Chen Family became excited and began to look coquettishly at Bu Qianfan as if they were all ready to throw themselves at him.

    Talented, handsome and rich... even a man with just one of these qualities would attract the attention of many women. What¡¯s more, Bu Qianfan possessed all these qualities.

    Unfortunately, Bu Qianfan only had eyes for Huang Yanchen, and he could not be bothered with the others.

    Apart from Zhu Hongtao and Wan Ke, who were unshaken, the rest of the servants escorting Zhang Ruochen hung their head in shame.

    Qianshui Commandery Prince and Half-saint Liuli, the parents of Huang Yanchen, looked embarrassed as well.

    Everyone felt that Bu Qianfan¡¯s intention was to humiliate Zhang Ruochen.

    All of the gifts in the ten carriages were carefully and personally hand-picked by Concubine Lin. They were by no means stingy. Unfortunately, they paled inparison with Bu Qianfan¡¯s gifts.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen eventually married Huang Yanchen, today¡¯s event would probably be reported in the ¡®Eastern Region Report¡¯ and circted throughout the Eastern Region.

    Most people would think that Zhang Ruochen was stingy and would feel sorry for Huang Yanchen.

    Could she enjoy a blissful life if she married such a stingy man?

    A materialistic woman would give up Zhang Ruochen for Bu Qianfan.

    However, Huang Yanchen just rolled her eyes at Bu Qianfan like he was some kind of a moron.

    Zhang Ruochen had no desire forparison. However, when he saw the look on Huang Yanchen¡¯s parents, he went forward and said, ¡°Master, Eldest Brother Apprentice and Elder Brother Apprentice Chang, please bring me the three special dowry gifts.¡±

    Lei Jing, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi each took down a jade box from the back of the Ember Kylin, carrying it cautiously in their hands, and walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    Chang Qiqi looked at Bu Qianfan and provocatively said, ¡°Who says only 1,200 carriages of Spiritual Crystals are valuable? My junior fellow apprentice is low-key, unlike someone who obnoxiously unts his wealth. That¡¯s really vulgar.¡±

    Si Xingkong said, ¡°The ten carriages of gifts were prepared by Old Madam for her future daughter-inw, while these three gifts were prepared by junior fellow apprentice Zhang.¡±

    Bu Qianfan appeared unperturbed. He touched his nose and curiously looked at the three jade boxes, saying, ¡°Really? Let me see what gifts Zhang Ruochen prepared. Could they be more valuable than my 1.236 billion Spiritual Crystals?¡±

    Naturally, everyone did not think Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gifts would match up to Bu Qianfan¡¯s Spiritual Crystals.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was a mere prince of an inferiormandry. Despite being a disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji, his worth was still far from that of Saint Bu Gentry.

    Even if he were to use up all the financial resources of an inferiormandery, would he be able to produce one million Spiritual Crystals?

    Zhang Ruochen took the jade box from Chang Qiqi first and then opened it slowly while the crowd looked on.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A dazzling ck light radiated out of the box.

    A cloud of concentrated Spiritual Qi of water nature diffused and humidified the surrounding air.

    The water particles in the air converged toward Zhang Ruochen, forming a bubble within which it started to drizzle.

    ¡°That¡¯s an origin treasure of water nature!¡± A young warrior from the Chens could not help eximing.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the man and nodded, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, this ck zed Spinel is indeed a water-natured origin treasure. It weighs 333 catty, and it represents my unchanging and evesting rtionship with Senior Sister Apprentice Yanchen.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Everyone was clearly astonished.

    Although some of them may have seen an origin treasure of water nature before, they would not have seen so many all at once.

    Refining the nine catty and nine taels of ck zed Spinel had enabled Zhang Ruochen to practice and attain the Treasured Body of Water Spirit.

    The ck zed Spinel that Zhang Ruochen brought would enable the Chens to nurture dozens of treasured bodies within a short period of time.

    One could imagine how formidable it would be for a family to be able to nurture dozens of treasured bodies into maturity within a generation.

    As Chen Ji looked at the ck zed Spinel in the jade box, his initial feeling of indifference turned into excitement.

    His n was the weakest within the Chen Family just because they nurtured very few geniuses. Their best masters could not measure up to those who were from the other ns.

    Getting hold of hundreds of catties of ck zed Spinel would allow his n to nurture dozens of treasured bodies immediately. At this pace, his n would be one of the strongest in the Chen family within a few decades.

    All the young warriors of the Chen family started to get really excited.

    Since the ck zed Spinel was part of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dowry, it would be a treasure belonging to the Chens. Would it be possible for them to get a share of it?

    Qianshui Commandery Prince and Half-saint Liuli looked at each other and smiled knowingly, breathing a sigh of relief.

    Zhang Ruochen had not disappointed them. He prevailed over Bu Qianfan¡¯s provocation and resolved this hup single-handedly.

    By revealing the valuable treasure in just one of the jade boxes, it was obvious that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gifts were far more superior than the 1,200 carriages of Spiritual Crystals presented by Bu Qianfan.

    What magnificent treasures would the two remaining jade boxes hold?

    The crowd could not wait to find out.

    The Chen family¡¯s young descendants were a rather arrogant bunch. Even so, all of them craned their necks to see what was inside the two jade boxes.

    Zhang Ruochen did not disappoint them. He hurriedly walked up to Si Xingkong and took the second jade box, opening it slowly.

 Chapter 573 - Kylin Armor

    <h4>Chapter 573: Kylin Armor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Within the jade box was a crimson armor.

    Even though the armor¡¯s aura was sealed in the box by an Inscription of Array, the crowd could still feel a scorching heat waveing toward them.

    Kylin Armor.

    The armor was made of 3,671 pieces of Ember Kylin scales. Each scale could expand to nine feet or shrink to three inches in diameter. It was indeed a Holy Weapon.

    When Demi-saint Lingshu, the fifth Senior sister apprentice, returned to East Region Saint City, she engaged the weapon-refining master in Sword Sanctum to cast and refine the Kylin Armor.

    Although it was extremely tedious to cast and refine Holy Weapons, it was easier when it was done in Sword Sanctum. After all, the Sword Sanctum had the highest standard in weapon refinement in the entire Eastern Region. Its standard was almost on par with that of the Federation of Inscription.

    They could cast and refine a Holy Weapon in a very short time as long as they were provided the highest quality materials required.

    The interior of the Kyrin Armor was carved with a total of 476 inscriptions. It was a superior quality Hundred Inscription Weapon.

    Moreover, there was a pair of ming wings at the back of the Kylin Armor made from the feathers of the humanoid fish and Ember Kylin. When unfolded and injected with Genuine Qi, these wings were capable of powerful attacks.

    A monk would be able to fly across the sky at high speed while wearing the Kylin Armor.

    Demi-saint Lingshu, the fifth Senior sister apprentice, had given the Kylin Armor to Zhang Ruochen the night before. However, since Zhang Ruochen already had the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, he decided to offer the Kylin Armor to Huang Yanchen as a dowry after discussing it with Demi-Saint Lingshu.

    Demi-Saint Lingshu was not opposed to the idea. Since the Kylin Armor already belonged to Zhang Ruochen, he could give it to anyone he pleased.

    Many people were envious upon seeing the Holy Weapon armor in the second jade box.

    Not only was it incredibly difficult to refine such a Holy Weapon, even the materials needed were hard toe by.

    Without luck, even a Half-Saint might not be able to find all of the materials needed to make a Holy Weapon within his lifetime.

    Besides, even if one managed to gather all the materials needed, he might not be qualified to engage a master weapon refiner to cast and refine the Holy Weapon.

    What¡¯s more, casting and refining a Holy Weapon armor would require many times more materials than that required to make a Holy Weapon.

    This meant that the value of a Holy Weapon armor far exceeded that of a Holy Weapon.

    Even an influential family like the Chens would keep such treasures in the treasure cab. The only ones qualified to put on the armor would be Half-Saints who have made extraordinary contributions to the family.

    Huang Yanchen looked at Zhang Ruochen and shook her head. ¡°The Xuanwu holy source you gave me already far surpasses the value of Bu Qianfan¡¯s gifts. Why are you still giving me the Kylin armor and ck zed Spinel? You should keep these treasures for yourself instead of giving them to me.¡±

    ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter, they are only material things.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled and looked unusually calm.

    The Chens heard Huang Yanchen¡¯s words and were shocked!

    ¡°What? Did Zhang Ruochen give cousin Yanchen a holy source?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The holy source is such a precious treasure, only the family inheritor is entitled to it.¡±

    ¡°Once a Half-Saint ingests a dose of holy source andpletely refines it, he would have a 50% chance of reaching the Saint Realm. How is it possible for Zhang Ruochen to give it away?¡±

    ...

    It wasn¡¯t just the Chens who thought it was incredible; even the monks of the powerful Four Great Saint families were shocked.

    The Saint Zuo Gentry, for example, had only ever had one pill of holy source.

    One pill of holy source meant one Saint.

    A family would stand as long as there was a Saint in the family.

    On the other hand, if a Saint of the Saint Zuo Gentry was in by another and the holy source in his body was taken away, the gentry would deteriorate without the Saint¡¯s protection.

    If the holy source was this important to a powerful Saint family, what more to a monk? It would be a priceless treasure.

    Even Half-saint Liuli and the Qianshui Commandery Prince, who were Huang Yanchen¡¯s parents, were astonished about the Xuanwu holy source. Huang Yanchen had not breathed a word about it to them.

    Once Huang Yanchen ingested the Xuanwu holy source, her status in the Chen family would rise to a whole new level. She would be one of the highly-regarded descendants to be nurtured within the family.

    Half-saint Liuli walked over to her immediately and asked with a somber tone, ¡°Have you already ingested the Xuanwu holy source, Yanchen?¡±

    Huang Yanchen nced at Zhang Ruochen, who remained calm andposed, and decided not to keep it secret anymore. She nodded her head and replied. ¡°Zhang Ruochenid hold on the Xuanwu Heritage while in Xuanwu Primitive World. Instead of keeping it to himself, he gave it to me.¡±

    Half-saint Liuli immediately broke out with joy. She held Huang Yanchen¡¯s hand tightly and was so excited that she could not even utter a word.

    Only a person in the Half-Saint Realm would understand how difficult it was to reach the Sacred Realm, and how valuable and precious a holy source pill was.

    Half-saint Liuli was regarded as God¡¯s favored daughter in the Chen family because she had reached the Half-Saint Realm at a tender age. Yet the hope of bing a Saint remained slim.

    Although Huang Yanchen had only reached a low-level realm, she had a greater chance of bing a saint.

    Chen Ji, who was the branch head, stepped forward immediately and said, ¡°I hereby pronounce Huang Yanchen the inheritor of the Mount Xuan Tribe of the Chen family. She will be the heir to the branch head of our tribe as of today.¡±

    Within the Chen family, apart from having an inheritor for the family leader, each tribe had an inheritor for the branch head.

    Chen Ji¡¯s announcement making Huang Yanchen the branch head inheritor meant that she would be one of the high-level members of the Chens in the future.

    There was no objection from any of those present.

    This was no joke. Huang Yanchen had taken a dose of holy source, therefore there was a great chance of her attaining sainthood in the future.

    Henceforth, the Chens would try to cozy up to her. They would at least promise her the status of the branch head inheritor, otherwise the Chens may lose a prospective Saint.

    In the East Region Saint Mansions, on top of a twelve-story high tower, stood a green-robed elder and a white-robed elder who were looking at each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mount Xuan Tribe has just gained a holy source pill. The status of the Mount Xuan Tribe will move up a great deal in the Chen family.¡± The green-robed elder sighed.

    The white-robed elder snorted, saying, ¡°I would have 90% confidence of attaining sainthood if I could get hold of a pill of holy source. I would move on to be the newest addition to the saints of the family. Unfortunately, that foreign woman has already ingested the holy source.¡±

    Although both the green-robed elder and the white-robed elder were branch heads of the Chen family, they did not have the audacity to take the holy source by force. The Chens had a set of stringent family rules and any offense was punishable by death.

    The Half-saints who were present began staring intently at Huang Yanchen.

    Had Huang Yanchen not been one of the descendants of the Chen family, there may already have been people who had risked snatching it.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°The third gift for dowry would be the Xuanwu holy source. I suppose there is no need to open thest jade box.¡±

    She took the third jade box from Lei Jing and passed it to Zhang Ruochen, motioning for him to keep it.

    Huang Yanchen had given away the secret regarding the Xuanwu holy source hoping that Zhang Ruochen would stop spending so much on her. After all, Zhang Ruochen had already given up so much for her.

    Everyone could guess the treasure in the third jade box was the most valuable by far.

    However, Huang Yanchen had returned it to Zhang Ruochen, angering the Chens who thought she was trying to benefit outsiders.

    As Zhang Ruochen took the third jade box, he saw the expressions of everyone around them, so he said, ¡°Actually, the two preceding gifts are for Senior sister apprentice Yanchen. Only thisst one is for the Chen family.¡±

    ¡°Since Senior sister apprentice Yanchen thinks the three gifts areplete, I shall take back thest one.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any objections, Uncle and Aunt?¡±

    Qianshui Commandery Prince and Half-saint Liuli naturally did not have any objections to this. After all, were the three gifts from Zhang Ruochen, namely the ck zed Spinel, Kylin Armor, and holy source, not extremely valuable treasures?

    If they had objections, they would look like covetous people.

    Chen Ji, the Branch Head, narrowed his aging eyes as he looked at the third jade box, but he remained silent.

    Qianshui Commandery Prince looked at Zhang Ruochen, smiled and said, ¡°All of us have witnessed your love for Yanchen from the bridal gifts and dowry that you presented, we are in awe. We hereby entrust Yanchen into your hands. Promise us you will take good care of her.¡±

    Half-saint Liuli¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness as she said, ¡°Ruochen, keep this for yourself. You have just started on the journey on the holy road, you will exhaustrge amounts of resources for cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head, bowed at Qianshui Commandery Prince and Half-saint Liuli, then put the third jade box back onto the Ember Kylin¡¯s back.

    At that moment, Bu Qianfan, who was standing some distance away, said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you have brought the gifts all the way here, is there any harm opening up the third jade box and letting us have a look at what valuable gift you brought?¡±

    Bu Qianfan¡¯s words expressed the exact sentiments of everyone who was watching.

    The ck zed Spinel and Kylin Armor had aroused the curiosity of the people.

    ¡°Could it be the legendary Buddhist Emperor Sarira?¡±

    Someone blurted out.

    All of a sudden a wave of excitement broke out and everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the third jade box.

    Buddhist Emperor Sarira was like the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s holy source. It was ssified as a legendary treasure.

    It had always been a mystery whether this Buddhist Emperor Sarira was with Zhang Ruochen or not. No one had proven it with evidence.

    This suggestion stirred up a greatmotion.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has given Huang Yanchen the Xuanwu holy source, it¡¯s not impossible that he would present Buddhist Emperor Sarira as a bridal gift.¡±

    ¡°Open the jade box, Zhang Ruochen. Let¡¯s see the treasure you brought.¡±

    As more and more people were getting curious about the content of the third jade box, they started to call out to Zhang Ruochen to open the jade box and satisfy their curiosity.

    Even Branch Head Chen Ji said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since everyone is curious about the content of the jade box, just open it so we can all have a look. I assure you that no matter what treasure it is, the Chens will not covet it. We will let you bring it back the way you brought it here.¡±

 Chapter 574 - Four Nine Mysteries

    <h4>Chapter 574: Four Nine Mysteries</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen hesitated a while before asking, ¡°Are you serious, Branch Head Chen?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am serious,¡± Chen Ji said,ughing.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded as he looked at the crowd. ¡°Alright! Since everyone is curious about what¡¯s in the box, nothing¡¯s stopping me from showing it to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the jade box from the Ember Kylin¡¯s back once again. He held it in his hands, about to open it.

    All eyes were on the box.

    Zhang Ruochen paused and said, ¡°I made it clear earlier on that this gift is intended for the Chens. It is not the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s Sarira. It¡¯s just another treasure.¡±

    Upon hearing that it was not the Buddhist Emperor¡¯s Sarira, the faces of the young warriors fell with disappointment.

    When he opened the box this time, there was no ringly bright aureole emitting from it. In fact, nothing extraordinary happened

    There was just a scroll made of snake skin sitting at the bottom of the box. There appeared to be a few small imprints on the snake skin.

    ¡°This is ...¡±

    Everyone was struck dumb to find that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s third gift was so ordinary.

    Zhang Ruochen exined, ¡°The inscription on the snake skin is actually the fourth volume of practice exercises for the Four Nine Mysteries.¡±

    Although it was a in statement, Chen Ji¡¯s face drained of its color immediately upon hearing this and he dashed towards the jade box.

    Chen Ji stretched out his hand, hesitated, then withdrew his hand. He stared at the scroll inside, his expression unreadable. ¡°Please don¡¯t kid us. Is this truly the fourth volume of the Four Nine Mysteries?¡±

    All the young warriors suddenly came to a realization.

    ¡°How could it be the Four Nine Mysteries?¡±

    ¡°The Four Nine Mysteries is the Chen family¡¯s most highly-regarded Mysterium. Only the inheritor of the leader of the family and senior members of the family who have reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm are qualified to refer to it. How did it leak out?¡±

    ¡°It must be a fake copy. It can¡¯t be in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.¡±

    ...

    There was amotion, and everyone started to question it.

    The Four Nine Mysteries, also known as the 36 Mystery Realms, was a highly-regarded Mysterium of the Chen family. It was also the basis for the family to be the Lords of the Eastern Region.

    It was precisely because of the Four Nine Mysteries that the Chens had been able to continually nurture several Half-Saints and Saints.

    No one could believe that the Four Nine Mysteries had been leaked out of the family and fallen into the hands of Zhang Ruochen.

    Bu Qianfan fixed his gaze and said, ¡°Legend has it that the Chen family¡¯s Four Nine Mysteries became iplete during the Middle Ancient Times a hundred thousand years ago. Among them, the fourth volume of the Four Nine Mysteries was lost.¡±

    ¡°The fourth volume of the Four Nine Mysteries records the 28th Mystery Realm to the 36th Mystery Realms exercises. These parts are the most ingenious and profound sections of the Four Nine Mysteries.¡±

    ¡°Although the Chens produced quite a number of Half-Saints and Saints, none of the Chens were made emperor or a great emperor of the Holy Road, precisely because they lost the fourth volume of the Four Nine Mysteries.¡±

    ¡°How could anyone be a great emperor if he didn¡¯t possess aplete set of the exercise manual?¡±

    Everyone started to ponder upon hearing what Bu Qianfan said. Could it be true that the Four Nine Mysteries, the pride of the Chen family, had long been iplete?

    Instantly, all eyes were on Chen Ji.

    Chen Ji secretly grumbled. The Four Nine Myteries was indeed iplete. The fourth volume had been lost during the Middle Ancient Times.

    This however had been a well-kept secret within the Chen family. It should not have leaked out.

    Now what?

    Just as Chen Ji was at a loss for what to do, he heard a tiny voice say, ¡°Chen Ji, since the secret is out, why don¡¯t you just announce it to the people?¡±

    Chen Ji looked solemnly and respectfully towards the depth of the East Region Saint Mansions, bowed slightly and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Ji had nothing to worry about now that he had permission from the family¡¯s ancestor.

    He straightened himself and sharpened his aging eyesight. ¡°That¡¯s right, the fourth volume of the Chens¡¯ Four Nine Mysteries was lost during the Middle Ancient Times.¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The young warriors of the Chen family were first to feel the blow. They were not able to ept the truth.

    The Four Nine Mysteries was second only to the Six Great Amazing Exercises in the Kunlun¡¯s Field. The Chens had always taken pride in this fact. Now they realized that part of it had been missing for thest hundred thousand years.

    How could they ept this?

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    ...

    A white-robed Elder and a green-robed Elder rushed in from the gates towards Chen Ji in an imposing manner, leaving a trail of shadows behind them.

    The white-robed Elder was Chen Xichan, Branch Head of the Xueyuan branch of the Chen family. The green-robed Elder was Chen Tiankun, Branch Head of South Region Branch.

    Chen Xichan was enraged. He rebuked Chen Ji saying, ¡°What nonsense are you saying, Chen Ji?¡±

    Chen Ji replied, ¡°Why do we have to hide the fact that the Four Nine Mysteries isn¡¯tplete? Hasn¡¯t the Chen family ruled over the Eastern Region without theplete Four Nine Mysteries?¡±

    Chen Xichan was about to go on reprimanding Chen Ji when he seemed to hear a voice transmission.

    He turned to look back into the depth of the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion. Immediately his expression changed to that of respect and he became silent.

    Apparently, both Elders had received messages from the ancestor of the Chens and stopped reprimanding Chen Ji.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere turned awkward.

    Once again, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the jade box in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Since the fourth volume of the Chens¡¯ Four Nine Mysteries had long been lost, naturally Zhang Ruochen would not have known about this. No outsiders would ever find out about this secret.

    In light of this, the fourth volume of Four Nine Mysteries that had been lost a hundred thousand years ago could in fact be inside the jade box.

    Chen Ji asked Zhang Ruochen nervously, ¡°Did you say the inscription on the snake skin scroll says ¡®the fourth volume of the Four Nine Mysteries¡¯? I am curious as to where you got it from?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was calm andposed despite the fact he was standing face to face with a Half-Saint. He replied, ¡°It was given to me by a predecessor. He had been wanting to return the fourth volume of the Four Nine Mysteries to the Chens for the longest time. However, he was not able to do this personally.¡±

    ¡°Having learnt that I will be marrying one of the Chens daughters, he handed it me, so I could return it to the Chens on his behalf.¡±

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen was making this up.

    In fact, the fourth volume of the Four Nine Mysteries had been stored in the Nine Heavenly Books Library of the Sacred Central Empire. In those days, Zhang Ruochen had inadvertently read through it once, memorized it and wrote it down.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words triggered various responses in the audience.

    Some spected that the predecessor Zhang Ruochen mentioned was Sword Saint Xuanji. Others spected it was the Golden Dragon, the dragon the Buddhist Emperor rode on.

    Chen Ji looked doubtful. Eventually he asked, ¡°Can I check its authenticity?¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could reply, Bu Qianfan, who was standing in the back,ughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Chens say they only wanted to look at the treasure in the jade box? Are you going to appropriate the scroll now that you know it¡¯s the fourth volume of the Four Nine Mysteries? Are you bandits? Or robbers?¡±

    Chen Ji gave Bu Qianfan a death stare.

    Unfortunately, Bu Qianfan was not deterred by the Half-Saint.

    Bu Qianfan continued to wear a smile on his face, showing an expression of sarcasm and ridicule.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored Bu Qianfan and said to Chen Ji, ¡°Actually I am not sure of its authenticity. I am totally open to you checking. Please go ahead.¡±

    Chen Ji hurried over, took the snake skin out from the jade box and started examining it in his hands.

    Although Chen Ji had never seen the fourth volume of the Four Nine Mysteries, he had browsed through the first volume. He had a reasonable understanding of the Four Nine Mysteries and could tell whether it was authentic with one look.

    Upon seeing the scroll, his body jerked and his pupils dted. He was apparently astonished by the scroll¡¯s content.

    From Chen Ji¡¯s expression, the crowd could guess that it was indeed the fourth volume of the Four Nine Mysteries.

    If the Chens had been able to rule the Eastern Region with the iplete Four Nine Mysteries before, how much more powerful would they be now that they had theplete manual?

    Many among the crowd started to struggle with the thought. They did not wish for the Chens to be even more powerful.

    Bu Qianfan was one of those harboring these thoughts.

    Suddenly his expression turned vengeful, as if he was transforming into apletely different person.

    Everyone else was focused on the fourth volume of the Four Nine Mysteries in Chen Ji¡¯s hands. They did not take notice of the creepy changes in Bu Qianfan.

    Zhang Ruochen alone observed the change when he nced toward him, and the doubts in his heart became more intense.

    All of a sudden, a thought emerged in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. <i>¡°The look in Bu Qianfan¡¯s eyes right now resembles that of Di Yi. There is an ovepping aura about the two men. Could it be the legendary demonic shadow?¡±</i>

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Bu Qianfan gave out a bellowingugh. ¡°Weren¡¯t the Chens an Aristocratic Family in the Middle Age? I wouldn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless to go back on your words. Zhang Ruochen, doesn¡¯t the Four Nine Mysteries scroll belong to you? Are you okay with the Chens snatching it?¡±

    ¡°Stop trying to sow discord, you little fry from the Bu family. Zhang Ruochen is the Chens¡¯ son-inw. He is our hero for bringing the Four Nine Mysteries back to its rightful ce,¡± said Chen Xichan, the white-robed Elder.

    Chen Tiankun, the green-robed Elder was also infuriated. He said in a solemn voice, ¡°We don¡¯t need outsiders talking about the Chen¡¯s family affairs.¡±

    Bu Qianfanughed. ¡°You acknowledge him as your son-inw when he brings you benefits. Earlier on, didn¡¯t you, the Chens despise him because he only brought ten carriages of bridal gifts and dowry?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I would advise you to retrieve the fourth volume of the Four Nine Mysteries rather than band yourself together with this shameless group of people. If you give the fourth volume to me, I will grant you a hundred women, each more beautiful than Huang Yanchen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly. ¡°Are you finally showing your true colors?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had profound intentions when he brought the fourth volume of the Four Nine Mysteries back to the Chens.

    The Chens would definitely be more powerful and expand themselves after regaining theplete Four Nine Mysteries manual. Would they still submit themselves willingly to Chi Yao then?

    They would only be willing to bow as subjects when they were not as powerful.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be the emperor?

 Chapter 575 - The Heiress of the Chens

    <h4>Chapter 575: The Heiress of the Chens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Chen Ji wrapped his withered hands carefully around the skin of the flood dragon. He nodded at the other two Branch Heads present, Chen Xican and Chen Tiankun.

    The faces of both men showed much joy. They were unable to conceal their inward excitement.

    The fourth volume of the ¡°Four Nine Mysteries¡± was about to return to the Chens. The family would surely undergo many momentous changes.

    Chen Ji¡¯s face was slightly embarrassed.

    He had, after all, given his promise. The Chens would nevery their hands on the treasure within the jade box, no matter what it was.

    Who would have guessed that the fourth volume of the ¡°Four Nine Mysteries¡± would be in the box?

    Had the Chens seized this volume, they would have given the world something to talk about. They would have been mocked by all the monks in the world.

    What should he do?

    Chen Ji cast an imploring look at Half-Saint Liuli.

    After all, Half-Saint Liuli was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s future mother-inw. It was better for her toe forward tomunicate.

    Half-Saint Liuli certainly knew how important the ¡°Four Nine Mysteries¡± was for the Chens. Had she note forward, they would have resorted to other means to get ahold of it. They had to have it at any cost.

    Liuli walked over to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Ruochen, you ought to realize that the fourth volume of this manual is of great significance to the Chens. Very well, state your condition. The Chens will do everything in their power to fulfill it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes stared at Bu Qianfan standing opposite him.

    After Liuli made her request, Zhang Ruochen could not ignore her. He stopped staring at her and looked thoughtful. He asked, ¡°Are you sure they will agree to any condition?¡±

    All three Branch Heads responded almost at the same time. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fixed his eyes at Huang Yanchen. ¡°Very well! I do have one condition... well, I hope that Senior sister apprentice Yanchen can be an heiress of the Chens. I believe everyone will agree to this condition, won¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How can a Chen inheritor be a woman with a different surname?¡± White-Robed Elder Chen Xican instantly changed his expression and shook his head. He thought that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s condition was too difficult.

    The Green-Robed Elder Chen Tiankun was more gentle. He was more indirect as he said slowly, ¡°Appointing an heiress of the Chens is a grave matter. You need to consider many factors. A final decision can only be made after careful negotiations between the Branch Head and the Elder¡¯s Hall. There are too few of us to make this big decision.¡±

    Even Huang Yanchen kept shaking her head at Zhang Ruochen. She whispered. ¡°The Chens won¡¯t let a woman be a Chen heir. No woman with a different surname can possibly hold such a position. And besides, there¡¯s no way I could be one with my present abilities.¡±

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had reasons for his condition.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s Xuanwu holy source had already been exposed. Many people would be secretly coveting it.

    Making her a Chen heiress was the only way she could receive maximum protection. At the same time, she could also receive additional practice resources.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°There is a precedent of someone with a different surname bing the leader of the Chens. I also recall a woman being their leader once. If they could do that, why can¡¯t you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked into the depths of the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion. He roused his Qi and shouted into the air, ¡°This condition isn¡¯t too much, is it?¡±

    He transmitted his voice over the entirety of the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion.

    Everyone thought that Zhang Ruochen had gone mad. He had even thought of making a woman from outside the family a Chen heiress. How could that be possible?

    However, after an interval of three breaths, a voice rang out from the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion. ¡°An heiress for the fourth scroll of the ¡°Four Nine Mysteries¡±... that¡¯s not asking too much. I grant you this request.¡±

    The voice was being transmitted across a great distance. Everyone present felt an enormous sense of pressure, as if the whole world was shaking.

    It was the present Chen leader, the Prince of the Eastern Region.

    Everyone in the family knelt, pressing their palms and faces to the ground. They looked like they were worshipping the gods. Even Half-Saints did the same.

    After the ritual, they got to their feet again.

    Apparently, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s condition was not excessive.

    After all, he had only helped Huang Yanchen win the identity of a heiress. She was still not its final leader.

    Each generation trained many heirs, but only one would ultimately be the future leader of the Chens.

    Even if Huang Yanchen were an heir, it would be almost impossible for her to be its ultimate leader.

    But this new identity made her statuspletely different among the Chens.

    Even Huang Yanchen felt like it was a dreame true. She had never thought she could one day be a Chen heiress. Had not the leader made the promise, she would never have believed it.

    The happiest people were naturally the Qianshui Commandery Prince and Half-Saint Liuli.

    ¡°Yanchen, shouldn¡¯t you kneel and thank the leader?¡± The Qianshui Commandery Prince urged her.

    Huang Yanchen gradually calmed down. She took a deep breath, knelt on one knee, and bowed in the direction of the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Thank you for the honor, Leader.¡±

    Huang Yanchen knew very well that Zhang Ruochen was the one who had helped her gained this honor. The person she should be most grateful to was him.

    When she stood up, her eyes gazed at Zhang Ruochen withplex emotions.

    She did not express her thanks.

    If she were to express her thanks, her rtionship with Zhang Ruochen would appear too distant. Sometimes, two people only needed a look tomunicate.

    A few intelligent people had finally realized it was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ploy to take back the jade box. He had also deliberately opened the box. He had been digging a hole from the start, waiting for the Chens to jump into it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s purpose was to win his fiancee the status of an heiress.

    The Chens mustpromise for the sake of the fourth volume of the ¡°Four Nine Mysteries¡±.

    ¡°p!¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    ...

    Bu Qianfan pped his hands and said sarcastically, ¡°How smart, Zhang Ruochen! You are very clever to use such ingenious tricks. Even the Half-Saints here are all inferior to you. No wonder you are the head of the young Six Great Kings of the Eastern Region.¡±

    He continued. ¡°Your wedding gifts are indeed remarkable treasures. But I haven¡¯t lost yet. I have a special gift that I haven¡¯t brought out.¡±

    All those present showed much disdain.

    ¡°Could any wedding gift match the Xuanwu holy source and the ¡®Four Nine Mysteries?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Bu Qianfan is really looking for death. He has offended the Chens and Sword Saint Xuanji. Just you wait! Saint Bu Gentry will soon be in big trouble.¡±

    ...

    While everyone was mocking Bu Qianfan, Zhang Ruochen started looking quite solemn. He stared at Bu Qianfan and said, ¡°You have a wedding gift? What gift?¡±

    Bu Qianfan¡¯s right index finger gently caressed his chin. A bizarre expression crept onto his face. He smiled. ¡°I think everyone can tell that you love Miss Yanchen very much. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t match your love. Before revealing my wedding gift, I have to ask you a question: If your mother and Miss Yanchen were to fall into the water at the same time, who would you save first?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a very bad premonition. His eyes became extremely cold. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Bu Qianfan still smiled. ¡°I was just joking with you. Surely, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous?¡±

    ¡°SWOSH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately moved forward, and his figure streaked ahead. In a moment, he had dashed to where Bu Qianfan was. He aimed a stab right between his eyes with lightning speed.

    Bu Qianfan never thought Zhang Ruochen could move so horrifically fast.

    He immediately stopped smiling and took a step backward. His gloved right hand struck the tip of the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand rotated rapidly. The force of the sword underwent a minuscule change and passed through the fingers of Bu Qianfan.

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    The Ancient Abyss Sword stabbed Bu Qianfan between the eyes and passed through his skull. Bu Qianfan was killed on the spot.

    Everyone was bbergasted by this scene.

    Zhang Ruochen killed Bu Qianfan?

    No matter how annoying he was, Bu Qianfan was still a disciple of the Saint Bu Gentry. The Gentry would not rest at this affront.

    The next moment, even more amazing things happened before everyone.

    About 30 meters in front of Zhang Ruochen, the air became slightly distorted. A totally unhurt Bu Qianfan materialized.

    The figure of the man who was killed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword gradually became indistinct. It finally vanished.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Did my eyes fail me?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Bu Qianfan killed? How did another Bu Qianfan appear?¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised at all. His eyes were tightly glued onto Bu Qianfan. ¡°I guessed right, after all. You¡¯re indeed a demonic shadow. Di Yi, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±

    Had Bu Qianfan turned into someone else¡¯s shadow?

    When Zhang Ruochen said ¡°demonic shadow,¡± many people immediately responded. How unusual this Bu Qianfan was. They surrounded him.

    ¡°Ha, ha! Zhang Ruochen, you have finally seen through my disguise. You have taken much longer than I expected.¡± Bu Qianfan smiled.

    Bu Qianfan had taken on his former appearance. But the voice from his lips was totally different. It was obviously someone else¡¯s voice.

    Suddenly, he stared daggers at Zhang Ruochen and said coldly, ¡°Begin.¡±

    ¡°RUMBLE!¡±

    1,200 brute elephants, each carrying a carriage full of Spiritual Crystals, was rushing towards East Region Saint Mansions.

    The elephants trumpeted and the shafts of the carriages kept turning. Gravel and sand flew everywhere. Smoke billowed.

    Everyone knew that brute elephants were war behemoths. But, originally, they were savage beasts used for delivering wedding gifts. As a result, people naturally forgot their aggressiveness.

    At this moment, they became infuriated and burst forward with frightful rage.

 Chapter 576 - Earthshaking Changes

    <h4>Chapter 576: Earthshaking Changes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Monks of the Chens were surprised. They would never have thought that Bu Qianfan would dare tounch attacks against East Region Saint Mansions.

    ¡°How dare you attack the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion? Bu Qianfan, don¡¯t you want to live anymore?¡±

    A Chen family general at the Completion of Heaven Realm lifted up a 500kg war knife and chopped at a brute elephant.

    A man sitting on the brute elephant¡¯s back suddenly struck the Spiritual Crystal box behind the brute elephant.

    Crash.

    The Spiritual Crystals in the box were flung off due to the palm power.

    Before this, all everyone had seen was ayer of Spiritual Crystals in the box. Unbeknownst to them, there was a load of Godfire Thunder Bombs under the Spiritual Crystals.

    The box was specially processed and arranged with inscription arrays, so nobody could have discovered the Godfire Thunder Bombs at the bottom of the box in advance.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Godfire Thunder Bombs abruptly exploded and formed a mass of fire clouds. With a crackling sound, dense lightning streaked from cloud to cloud and struck in all directions.

    In an instant, the brute elephant and the man of sacrifice disintegrated and turned into fly ash.

    The Chens suffered heavy casualties and serious wounds.

    The power released by the load of Godfire Thunder Bombs blew up the descendants of the Chens who were within 33 meters of it.

    Most of them were badly mutted and died instantly.

    Only a few people of profound cultivation survived but not without serious injury.

    A single load of Godfire Thunder Bombs had caused such considerable damage.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Brute elephants were running toward the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion with 1200 loads of Godfire Thunder Bombs.

    One hundred of those loads were already ignited. The area outside the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion had be a sea of me. Numerous descendants of the Chens died unnaturally.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The 5,000 guards who had followed Bu Qianfan to escort the dowry were actually men of sacrifice trained by the ck Market. Moreover, at this moment, numerous ck Market Evil Warriors rushed out from among the match-making processions of the Four Major Saint Gentries.

    At that moment, they all rushed forward and began killing the Chens.

    Everyone was stunned, unable toprehend what was happening.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? The ck Market Evil Warriors have reached our gate!¡± White-robed Elder Chen Xican roared harshly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let those brute elephants rush in, otherwise, the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion will be damaged. Hurry and initiate the Defender Array!¡± Green-robed Elder Chen Tiankun shouted.

    Another Branch Head, Chen Ji, stared at Bu Qianfan who was a short distance away and screamed. ¡°No matter who you are, you will die for attacking the Chens.¡±

    Chen Ji was very old but he was incredibly fast. After all, he was a Half-Saint.

    He shook gently.

    He suddenly appeared in front of Bu Qianfan and struck out his palm.

    A Half-Saint¡¯s attack was formidable. Let alone Bu Qianfan, even 10 Bu Qianfans could be killed by this attack.

    Yet Bu Qianfan simply crossed his arms,ughed scornfully, and stood still.

    ¡°Quack-quack! Chen Ji, your death will be swift.¡± A husky voice was heard from behind Bu Qianfan.

    This was followed by a ball of green ghost me.

    In the haze, a ck-robed elder seemed to stand in the fire with disheveled hair and a skeleton-like face.

    The ck-robed elder gave off a bitter, ice cold air. Like a ck cave, he absorbed all of the Spiritual Qi of the universe.

    Seeing the ck shadow in the ghost me, Chen Ji¡¯s old face was aghast. He cried out in rm. ¡°Ghost Saint!¡±

    Chen Ji withdrew his palms and hurriedly retreated, trying to escape.

    ¡°Want to escape? Can you run away? Your death ising!¡±

    The ck figure waved a Blood Soul Banner and dragged Chen Ji into a mass of evil wind.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As he waved the banner again, Chen Ji¡¯s body exploded and turned into a fog of blood.

    The banner absorbed the bloody fog and became more ice cold. It oozed a chilling atmosphere, turning the surrounding 500-kilometer area pitch-dark.

    The ck ghost shadow stood in the air and held the Blood Soul Banner. He looked like Yama from hell.

    He was the notorious Ghost Saint¡ªOrange Star Emissary¡¯s Master.

    On the other side, hundreds of brute elephants were running toward the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion like a tsunami. They rushed in all directions drawing the Godfire Thunder Bombs.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ...

    Incessant crackles sounded in the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion. The ground kept shaking with the sound of copse and screams.

    Countless buildings were damaged and numerous people were killed by the Godfire Thunder Bombs in the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion.

    At that moment, the dark clouds above suddenly burned up and turned into a mass of scarlet ming clouds.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A burning meteorite flew from extraterrestrials, past clouds, and fell down to the East Region Saint Mansions.

    All of a sudden, doomsday seemed to havee. Everyone was overwhelmed by the aura of the burning meteorite.

    Some warriors with low cultivation directlyy on their stomachs.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the ground and stared at the sky with narrowed eyes. He finally saw the burning meteorite clearly. It was not a meteorite but a ming war hammer.

    A man had thrown out the war hammer from outer space.

    If the war hammer hit the East Region Saint Mansions, it would cause terrible damage.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A thick light column thrust up from the center of the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion and pierced through the clouds, connecting heaven and earth.

    In the next moment, ayer of white light screen rose from the ground and enveloped the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion.

    The first level Defender Array of the East Region Saint Mansions had been initiated.

    Meanwhile, the war hammer hit the first level Defender Array and damaged the huge light screen.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just a short momentter, the first level Defender Array was broken through by the war hammer.

    With a boom, the ming war hammer hit the gate of the East Region Saint Mansions. In an instant, the gate was smashed and a 100-meter-diameter pit on the ground was left in its ce.

    ck smoke billowed from the huge pit and cracks began to spread in multiple directions.

    All the buildings within 5 kilometers of the pit copsed and turned into ruins.

    If the first level of the Defender Array had not warded off the war hammer for a little while, it would have caused more terrible damage.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A 4.3-meter-tall burly man flew out of the ck pit and suspended in the air carrying a scarlet war hammer.

    He waspletely on fire and looked like a peerless God of War.

    ¡°Hammer Saint!¡±

    Someone had recognized the burly man and eximed.

    <i>¡°So this is Hammer Saint. No wonder the strike force was so fearsome.¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen was suddenly enlightened. Meanwhile, he got a little worried. Since Ghost Saint and Hammer Saint were here together, the ck Market was obviously well prepared.

    <i>¡°Would there be some more fearsome evil Saints?¡±</i>

    Just as he was thinking about this, he sensed that someone was staring at him.

    He looked over and met Hammer Saint¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, pay for my apprentice with your life!¡±

    Hammer Saint became a beam and soared into the sky. He waved the ming war hammer and aimed for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Hammer Saint was Green-robed Emissary¡¯s Master. In order to seek revenge for his apprentice, he personally came to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen felt as if he were immobilized by a huge pressure before Hammer Saint¡¯s attack. The surrounding space appeared to be frozen. He bore more and more pressure as if his bones were about to be crushed.

    ¡°If you want to kill my junior fellow apprentice, you have to defeat me first.¡±

    Second Elder Brother Zhu Hongtao shouted and spit out a heavy Holy Sword. He brandished the sword from a distance and formed a waterfall of sword Qi, forcing Hammer Saint to retreat.

    At the same time, Third Senior Brother Wan Ke appeared right next to Zhang Ruochen. He grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder and dragged him backward.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A ck ghost w hit the ce right where Zhang Ruochen had been standing, leaving a huge w-shaped pit tens of meters long.

    If Wan Ke had not saved him, Zhang Ruochen would probably have been killed by the ghost w.

    Ghost Saint stood above the huge w-print pit and said hoarsely. ¡°Today, nobody can save Zhang Ruochen. Whoever dares to hinder me will die.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Second Elder Brother flew down and stood before Zhang Ruochen, forming two huge pits on the ground. He carried a Holy Sword as wide as a door nk on his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you two can not kill my junior fellow apprentice.¡±

    Like Yama and God of War, Ghost Saint and Hammer Saint stood in two different locations on the void space.

    Zhu Hongtao alone stood before Zhang Ruochen and Wan Ke. He looked murderous and the power he disyed was on par with the two Saints of the ck Market.

    This time, the ck Market was indeed well prepared and managed to surprise the Chens. The Chens suffered great losses in the shortest time. Even the west gate was smashed.

    By now, however, the Chens had beenpletely roused and had initiated all the 18 levels of the Defender Array.

    In the meantime, all of its Half-Saints and Saints had run out of the mansion and were now standing on its wall. From afar, one could see dozens of saint figures. All of them were peerless superiors like true gods.

    No one had dared to provoke the Chens over the years.

    The sudden attack of the ck Market threw the Chens into confusion but did not hurt their foundation.

    However, its gate was destroyed, many young people had been killed, and a Half-Saint had even died at the gate.

    The ck Market had severely humiliated and embarrassed the Chens.

    ¡°Ghost Saint, Hammer Saint, how dare you cause trouble with the Chens? Believe it or not, you won¡¯t be able go back today.¡± A Saint from the Chens spoke coldly.

    Ghost Saintughed grimly and said, ¡°Our ck Market came here for Zhang Ruochen. Of course, since we¡¯re here, we had to teach you a lesson in passing to let you know who the Dominator of the Eastern Region really is.¡±

 Chapter 577 - Wutian From the East in the Five Heros

    <h4>Chapter 577: Wutian From the East in the Five Heros</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m just telling you, the Chens are indeed the Dominators of the Eastern Region.¡±

    In the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion, there was a young voice that carried an air of arrogance.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    Suddenly, a savage beast cried out. Above the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion, the dark clouds were blown by the howling wind.

    A behemoth glowing with golden light dashed out from the depths of the Savage Beast Lake at the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion. It stepped into the void and flew from the mansion wall to the Ghost Saint.

    A young man was sitting on its back. He wore a white silver armor, held a green Sky Piercer, and had a port-wine mark between his eyebrows. His eyes pierced through the dark clouds like two blue thunderbolts, forming two beams of light.

    Seeing that man rush ahead, the Chens burned with righteous indignation.

    ¡°That is... Saint Wutian...¡±

    A young woman from the Chen family almost fainted from excitement after seeing Chen Wutian, who was sitting on the behemoth¡¯s back.

    ¡°Since Saint Wutian hasunched an attack, the Ghost Saint will certainly die. There is no happy ending for whoever is brave enough to provoke the Chens.¡±

    ¡°Saint Wutian¡± Chen Wutian, was the youngest Saint of the Chens. For thousands of years, he was known as the first conqueror. At 72 years old, he entered the Sacred Realm and was given the title, ¡°Wutian.¡±

    He was 94 years old, hence considered rtively young among other saints.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, there was a saying that ¡°It is unlikely for a man less than 100 years old to be a saint.¡±

    Those who were able to be saints before 100 years old were all uncontested talents.

    Chen Wutian became a saint at 72 years old. He was undoubtedly talented and was dubbed the soul of the young warriors of the Chens.

    Seeing Chen Wutian rush ahead, Ghost Saint felt nervous to be facing such a formidable enemy. He began to mobilize the Holy Qi and injected it into the Bloodsoul Banner.

    With a ¡°whirr¡±, it fluttered in the wind.

    In an instant, sts of evil winds came up between heaven and earth. 99,999 blood-red ghost rushed out of the Bloodsoul Banner. Some of them were standing in the void while others were standing on the ground. The scene was bing extremely strange, almost as if the demons were eating gods.

    ¡°Chen Wutian, how dare you, a junior, fight against me? Today, I will teach you a lesson on the Prince of the Eastern Region.¡±

    The Ghost Saint stood in the void and brandished the banner. Suddenly, all ghost soldiers of the universe rushed to Chen Wutian.

    Standing on the ground and looking up above, one could see a dark cloud shaping into strange forms. The clouds made threatening gestures as if it was about to devour Chen Wutian.

    The Ghost Saint had profound cultivation and he had the Bloodsoul Banner, which was an amazing weapon but he never exerted the power of Holy Road until now.

    The crowd below him felt suffocated at the sight of this. The clouds looked like an opening of the Gates of Hell.

    ¡°The Ghost Saint is unexpectedly strong. No wonder the imperial court has not seeded in killing him even after sending out troops numerous times to suppress Cave of Nine Deaths,¡± Third Elder Brother Wan Ke said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is Chen Wutian capable of defeating him?¡±

    Wan Ke smiled but remained silent.

    An earth-shattering shout was heard from the clouds.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Chen Wutian lifted the Sky Piercer and condensed Holy Qi. As heunched an attack, 99,999 ghost images shattered into pieces and turned into wisps of smoke.

    The Ghost Saint was struck with panic but maintained his cold demeanor. He did not expect Chen Wutian to be so powerful.

    With one strike, he broke through the Demons Array.

    The Ghost Saint took a step back and without knowing it, Chen Wutian had alreadye to kill him. Like a shooting star, the tip of the Sky Piercer stabbed him straight into his eyes.

    Ghost Saint immediately waved the banner and hid behind.

    ¡°Stab!¡±

    The Sky Piercer quickly rotated and formed a giant vortex to tear down the banner. The banner shattered to pieces and flew to different directions.

    Chen Wutian brandished the Sky Piercer without giving Ghost Saint a chance to fight back.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The sword¡¯s tip cut a long hole in Ghost Saint¡¯s abdomen, nearly cutting Ghost Saint¡¯s body into two.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re the Ghost Saint, you should be a ghost rather than a man.¡±

    Chen Wutian showed heroic spirit. In a sh, he came up before Ghost Saint and attacked his chest with his palm. His chest was pierced through, and his back was torn apart.

    The sound of his ribs and backbones cracking could be heard from dozens of miles away.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    His body was thrown out and fell to the ground. He was seriously injured and almost became a semi-invalid.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    In the other direction, endless mes burst forth from Hammer Saint and the surrounding area within a hundred-mile radius became a sea of fire.

    His body started expanding and became ten times higher than before. He transformed into a Giant-Spirit War God so that all his meridians turned clear, like iron chains buried in his muscles.

    Heaven-shaking war hammer in his hand turned gigantic, like a crimson hill.

    The heaven-shaking war hammer was made of extraterrestrial meteorite. Only a few people were capable of moving it, even if they¡¯re a Saint.

    Among all the saints in the ck Market, Hammer Saint had the best physical strength.

    As he lowered his arms, the Heaven-shaking war hammer thrust down and hit Chen Wutian on his head.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Instead of retreating, Chen Wutian moved forward. He waved the Sky Piercer with a single hand and chopped at the war hammer, sending both the Heaven-shaking war hammer and Hammer Saint flying.

    ¡°Hammer Saint¡¯s power is just so-so.¡±

    Chen Wutian struck again and the Sky Piercer directly chopped Hammer Saint, putting him in the mud and leaving a big pit on the ground.

    When Hammer Sage climbed out of the pit, the only thing people could see was the left side of his head that was bleeding and the crack in his skull.

    His left ear and left arm were also cut off by the Sky Piercer. Half of his body had been badly mutted.

    Luckily, his vital parts were not injured in the attack. Otherwise, Chen Wutian¡¯s attack would have killed him.

    The young generation of the Chens was excited and delighted. Whoever provoked the Chens needed to pay a heavy price. The Saints were no exception.

    What did it mean to be superior?

    This was a true testament to what a real peerless superior really was!

    Both Ghost Saint and Hammer Saint were old demons who had been famous for more than 300 years. Everyone in the Eastern Region knew about them. Common warriors regarded them as supernatural beings, so nobody dared to disrespect them.

    However, Saint Wutian was able to defeat the two saints at lightning speed. This made the Chens very happy and enhanced their poprity.

    ¡°Wutian from the East and Wufa from the West. He really deserves his reputation,¡± Third Elder Brother Wan Ke heaved a great sigh.

    ¡°Wutian from the East and Wufa from the West¡± was the first sentence of <i>Five Heroes </i>.

    ¡°Wutian from the East¡± referred to Chen Wutian from the Eastern Region.

    The whole <i>Five Heroes </i>was:

    Wutian from the East and Wufa from the West. Xinshu from the South and Yutian from the North. Wan Zhaoyi from the Centre of Nine Province. Ten years is a short time, and one hundred years is a long time. Who has been dominating the Kunlun¡¯s Field in the past hundred years? Read the <i>Five </i><i>Heroes </i>to learn about the world events.

    The <i>Five </i><i>Heroes </i>included the five most outstanding talents in the Kunlun¡¯s Field in a century. Chen Wutian was one of them.

    For the five people in the <i>Five </i><i>Heroes </i>, bing first on the <i>Heaven </i><i>Board </i>was like winning a child-fight. It was not something that they cared about.

    Chen Wutian rode on the behemoth¡¯s back and came before Ghost Saint. He pointed the Sky Piercer at Ghost Saint¡¯s chest and said, ¡°You two were brave enough to cause trouble in Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion. Shouldn¡¯t you know your capabilities better?¡±

    ¡°Those two wouldn¡¯t dare pick a fight with the Chen family alone. How about counting me in?¡±

    Out of the dark clouds in the sky, a skinny elder walked out.

    He had long ck hair and looked like he was over 70 years old. He was wearing a livid cloth gown and a pair of in straw sandals. He seemed like a normal person, as he had no strong aura fluctuations.

    If someone were to throw a stone on the street randomly, it would probably hit an elder like him.

    ¡°City Governor, we are so honored to meet you.¡±

    Bu Qianfan and evil cultivators from the ck Market got down on one knee and saluted to the elder.

    Even the seriously injured Hammer Saint also lowered his head and bowed respectfully.

    Chen Wutian showed a grim look on his face and narrowed his eyes into slits, ¡°Nine Serenity Sword Saint, why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier about your arrival to East Region Saint City?¡±

    Nine Serenity Sword Saint was one of the Three Great Sword Saints in the Eastern Region and he was also the city governor of the Nine Serenity City. He was a top evil superior and central member of the society.

    As long as he continued to stomp, the whole Eastern Region would shake.

    ¡°You deserve to be ¡®Wutian from the East.¡¯ An after-born should be feared!¡±

    Nine Serenity Sword Saint smiled lightly and continued, ¡°Ie here this time mainly for that junior from the Saint Academy. He killed my disciple Huang Shenyi, so I will not just stand by and watch. As long as you are willing to give him to me, I can walk away right now.¡±

    Without a doubt, everybody knew that he was talking about Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had offended the ck Market. It took a lot of effort to cultivate a young master and seven Emissaries. However, all of them were killed by him.

    Zhang Ruochen dug Di Yi¡¯s Demon¡¯s Heart and almost killed the young master of the ck Market. Then, he captured Ghost Saint¡¯s disciple Orange Star Emissary and killed Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s disciple Yellow God Emissary.

    Green-robed Emissary was not killed by Zhang Ruochen but he died in the Xuanwu Primitive World. Therefore, all the saints of the ck Market held Zhang Ruochen ountable for all these deaths.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions had embarrassed the ck Market again and again.

    How could Evil Warriors of the ck Market continue to endure?

 Chapter 578 - The Time and Space Descendant

    <h4>Chapter 578: The Time and Space Descendant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s innate talents had certainly terrified many Saints of the ck Market. They were worried another sword saint would emerge from the Eastern Region if Zhang Ruochen was allowed to develop fully.

    This was the reason why the ck Market wanted to eradicate Zhang Ruochen. They also wanted this opportunity to regain their former glory and to regain lost face and prestige.

    Second Senior Brother apprentice Zhu Hongtao nced at Zhang Ruochen and chuckled. ¡°Youngest junior brother, this honor is so great. Even the Nine Serenity Sword Saint hase to the East Region Saint City for you. I can¡¯t hold a candle to you.¡±

    However, Third Senior Brother Wan Ke shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that simple. Their real purpose, I believe, is to wreck the rtionship between Saint Academy and East Region Saint Mansions. Imagine this: given Master¡¯s high expectations of our youngest junior brother, if he gets killed by the ck Market while in the mansion of the Chens, wouldn¡¯t our Master bear a grudge toward the Chens? You ought to know his temper! And when Saint Academy has broken with the East Region Saint Mansions, the ck Market will have no difficulty dealing with anything in the Eastern Region.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°Since the ck Market dared to attack the East Region Saint City, they must have made adequate preparations. They must have foreknowledge that Master was leaving Saint Academy on some business.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji had indeed left East Region Saint City half a month ago. He left word that he had an urgent matter to see to and that he would be back before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wedding.

    Zhu Hongtao and Wan Ke had not found anything amiss back then. Now, thanks to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reminder, they realized it could well have been a scheme of the ck Market.

    Since the ck Market might have lured Sword Saint Xuanji away, they would definitely have plotted to contain all the superiors left in East Region Saint City.

    They might even have infiltrated the Chens¡¯ mansion. Otherwise, it would not have taken the Defender Array this long to start.

    Wan Ke patted Zhang Ruochen on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! East Region Saint City is still a territory under the Chens. They¡¯ve been in control for generations and will be able to cope with any crisis and change. Even the Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s presence won¡¯t rock the Chens.¡±

    The arrival of Nine Serenity Sword Saint had indeed stunned many.

    The names of the Three Great Sword Saints had reverberated around the region like thunderps. Their reputation far exceeded those of Ghost Saint and Hammer Saint.

    But Chen Wutian¡¯s face did not change color upon seeing the Nine Serenity Sword Saint. Instead, he let out a longugh. ¡°You must be joking, sword saint! It¡¯s no easy task to seize someone from the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion in East Region Saint City. Even for your esteemed self.¡±

    Nine Serenity Sword Saint asked, ¡°Why not? You don¡¯t believe I can?¡±

    Chen Wutian answered sharply with a voice full of righteous dignity. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t. Let me offer you a piece of advice. This is the East Region Saint Mansions, not Nine Serenity City. Please leave at once, or you may not be able toter.¡±

    A loudugh rang out from the vault of heaven. ¡°Shang Jiuyou, you have indeed aged! Now even the younger generations don¡¯t hold you in any regard.¡±

    Chen Wutian¡¯s expression turned even more somber. He lifted his head and looked at the sky.

    Amidst theyers of clouds, a gigantic ck city was suspended.

    The roar ofughter just now had erupted from the dark city.

    Apart from Chen Wutian, no one else could see the ck city. Theughter merely made it known to them that some master from ck Market had not yet shown his face.

    Third Senior Brother Wan Ke¡¯s face froze as he eximed. ¡°Terrible! It looks like one more person other than the Nine Serenity Sword Saint is here ¨C the ck Market Excellence Hall Owner. That person is possibly hiding in the background.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Among the superiors of the evil way very few would dare invoke the name of Nine Serenity Sword Saint. It¡¯s not hard to guess who it is.¡± Third Senior Brother Wan Ke replied.

    A faint smile continued to linger on Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s lips. He stared at Chen Wutian opposite him and said, ¡°You are the first person who has dared to threaten me. Not bad, not bad at all. For your sheer guts, I can address you as a young hero.¡±

    Even someone Chen Wutian¡¯s age would count himself as a young man before the Nine Serenity Sword Saint.

    Chen Wutian stood straight and proudly said, ¡°Sword saint, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m the one who holds the aces now. Do you believe I can exterminate the Ghost Saint this moment?¡±

    ¡°Swosh!¡±

    The Sky Piercer had almost pierced into the Ghost Saint¡¯s chest. The halbert tip gleamed brightly; the Ghost Saint¡¯s face had turned ghastly white in its reflection.

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint smiled. ¡°You have someone in your hands, but the ck Market also has hostages.¡±

    As the Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s voice faded, two shadowy figures could be discerned in the darkness.

    Two elders, one in green and one in white, were floating in void space with both hands gripping their necks. Their legs were kicking wildly. Whines could be heard from their lips, as an invisible rope seemed to wrap around their necks, suspending them in midair.

    No one could see anything around the two elders¡¯ necks.

    The scene struck everyone as being bizarrely eerie.

    The two elders were two of the Branch Heads of the Chens: Chen Xican and Chen Tiankun.

    Zhang Ruochen stared in their direction and could not help remarking. ¡°What an impressive feat of sorcery! Even a Half-Saint will be fooled.¡±

    Even the intrepid Senior Brother Zhu Hongtao looked around carefully and spoke with some dread and much caution. ¡°This must be Phantom Saint! The power of this siren is terrifying. She¡¯s like an omnipresent phantom, almost impossible to guard against. We must be careful!¡±

    The ck Market and the Chens both had hostages. They were suddenly in a deadlock and tension mounted.

    Bu Qianfan suddenly stepped out toward the center of the arena and said, ¡°Since the seniors here will not strike, let this junior first resolve my feud with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Bu Qianfan¡¯s figure and facial features gradually morphed into the exact appearance of Di Yi.

    Di Yi held both hands behind his back and stared at Zhang Ruochen who was standing in the distance. He waved his hands and smiled. ¡°Bring up the gift! This betrothal gift ought to have been presented much earlier.¡±

    Two zed Knights riding on the back of savage beasts emerged from behind Di Yi.

    A six-foot-high iron cage was dragged along by the two savage beasts. Sparks flew due to the friction.

    Within the cage was a woman with disheveled hair. Steel nails had been driven through both of her wrists, pinning her onto the iron framework. Fresh blood was dripping down her arms, dyeing her sleeves and robe red.

    Although the woman had already lost consciousness, Zhang Ruochen could still tell at a nce that it was his mother, Concubine Lin.

    A green vein bulged in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead. With bloodshot eyes, heunched himself forward and shouted severely. ¡°Di Yi, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Di Yi lifted an arm and made a gesture.

    ¡°Pffff!¡±

    The two zed Knights raised their Dragon Bone Spears and stabbed Concubine Lin¡¯s left and right shoulders. Their expressions were icy.

    Concubine Lin immediately awoke with pain and uttered a horrific shriek.

    Fresh blood spurted from her shoulders like fountains.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you dare to take one more step, your royal mother will die before your eyes.¡± Di Yi smiled.

    He gave a sunny and charming smile with an exceptionally hideous feel.

    Zhang Ruochen checked his steps and clenched his fists tightly. His whole body quivered. He said, ¡°What has this got to do with my mother? Why have you... brought her... into this?¡±

    Huang Yanchen immediately dashed over and took her ce beside Zhang Ruochen.

    Her heart was filled with grief and rage, seeing Concubine Lin in the iron cage. She said coldly, ¡°A warrior should not take another¡¯s family in a fight. It looks like the Saints from ck Market won¡¯t toe even the basic line of morality.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Half-Saint mansion had an extremely strong defense. With Fifth Senior Sister in charge, no one but a Saint could break through it.

    Di Yi smiled and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with the Saints. I invited auntie here to get one thing clear. I¡¯m curious about who Zhang Ruochen holds nearer to his heart, his mother or his fiancee?

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a question many can answer, but I¡¯m sure Zhang Ruochen is smart enough to give me a precise answer.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you now have two options.

    ¡°Option one: allow me to take your fiancee and wed her. Then I will let your royal mother off.

    ¡°Option two: you can go ahead and marry your fiancee, but before this, please prepare for your mother¡¯s funeral.

    ¡°What an extraordinarily tough dilemma! I shall give you half an hour to consider, Zhang Ruochen. Will that be enough?¡±

    Senior brothers Zhu Hongtao and Wan Ke rushed to each side of Zhang Ruochen.

    Di Yi nced at the two of them and immediately said, ¡°The two seniors, don¡¯t even think about saving her. It¡¯s much faster for anyone to kill than to save. If either one of you blunders and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother dies, as a result, I¡¯m sure he will hate you for the rest of his life.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao had wanted very much to crack Di Yi¡¯s skull, but he still kept his impulse under control.

    Wan Ke looked worriedly toward Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe his lies, Junior Brother. Even if you hand Miss Yanchen over, he won¡¯t let your mother off. Their ultimate target is you. You are the one they are looking to kill.¡±

    Huang Yanchen understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dilemma very well, so she said, ¡°Let me go! When Di Yi releases Concubine Lin, I willmit suicide and make sure he doesn¡¯t shame me. It¡¯s very worthwhile, using my life to exchange for your mother¡¯s.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes looked determined. She had just taken one step forward when Zhang Ruochen grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her back.

    ¡°Come back. Let me resolve this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and gradually calmed down, but his eyes still exuded a heavy, murderous gleam. He said, ¡°Di Yi, are you sure you are holding all the aces?¡±

    Di Yi shrugged and spread out both hands. He smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly disappeared from his original spot.

    None of the Saints could see his figure clearly; they only felt a momentary fluctuation of space.

    The very moment he disappeared, another Zhang Ruochen appeared on top of the cage confining Concubine Lin. Exhibiting Time Swordsmanship, this figure thrust his sword out twice.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The heads of the two zed Knights flew off almost at the same time.

    ¡°Space Moving... Sword of Time... Has the Time and Space Descendant reappeared?¡±

    Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s aging eyes stared sharply. The Qi from his eyes turned into a heaven-churning sword Qi.

    Right at this moment, the secret that Zhang Ruochen could control time and space was finally revealed to the entire world.

    From this moment forward, he would encounter countless assassination attempts, but he did not regret revealing this because it was his only option.

    Only by manipting the Power of Time and Space could he y the two zed Knights and rescue his mother before any ck Market Saint could react.

 Chapter 579 - The Prince of the Eastern Region

    <h4>Chapter 579: The Prince of the Eastern Region</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The two zed Knights had reached the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Even though they had been beheaded, their Martial Souls did not dissipate at once and still contained enough energy tounch attacks.

    The hands of the two headless bodies gripped their white bone spears tightly. With their remaining energy theyunched a final attack, driving their spears inch by inch into Concubine Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°BAM! BAM!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed two sessive palm strikes. The corpses of the two zed Knights flew back under their force.

    The entire process happened in mere seconds.

    In the distance, the Nine Serenity Sword Saint fixed his stare at Zhang Ruochen. The light from his pupils merged into thousands of sword Qi strands, swishing noisily like torrential floods and oceanic waves, gushing towards Zhang Ruochen.

    His single nce packed vast magnitudes of Sword Comprehension.

    The sword Qi shot forwards, grazing the ground with a sword mark dozens of meters long. Gravel and sand were thrown up as it hurtled towards Zhang Ruochen with a force equal to ten thousand officers and soldiers armed withbat swords.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in front of the cage, his staunch gaze revealing no intention to retreat at all.

    He had made the decision to rescue Concubine Lin, and he was prepared to die with her. Not a shred of fear remained in his heart, just helplessness and an unwillingness to be defeated.

    ¡°Shang Jiuyou, why have you stooped so low as to attack a junior? I feel you no longer deserve the title of ¡®sword saint¡¯.¡±

    It seemed certain Zhang Ruochen would be in by the sword Qi. Just then, a towering figure charged out from East Region Saint Mansions.

    No one could make out his features. They could only see a ring golden brilliance emanating from his whole body, fiery like a zing sun, so vivid that no one could open their eyes.

    The golden figure transformed into a light shuttle, pushing air aside and positioning himself between Zhang Ruochen and the Nine Serenity Sword Saint.

    The Prince of the Eastern Region¡¯s body was like a monolith driven into the ground. Without stirring an inch, he swiftly stretched hisrge golden hand forward and struck.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    All the sword Qi enveloping the sky vanished without a trace.

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint stared at the man opposite him andughed. ¡°I¡¯m just a sword saint, not a true saint. Even true saints cannot be perfect. Don¡¯t you think you have too high an expectation, Prince? Furthermore, a Time and Space Descendant isn¡¯t just any ordinary human being. I don¡¯t see my attack as a degrading act.¡±

    The light emanating from the Prince of the Eastern Region was very bright, resembling a divine goldenke.

    Only superiors above the Half-Saint realm could make out his body.

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint smiled. ¡°The Prince was secluding himself for cultivation, I believe. He can¡¯t even restrain the holy light of his body now after taking himself out of seclusion. It appears I must have disturbed you, Prince.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The Prince of the Eastern Region uttered.

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint said, ¡°If you fight me in your present condition, I¡¯m afraid the holy light will backfire in your body.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already activated the Cosmic Formation of East Region Saint City. I¡¯m sorry, none of the visitors can leave today. Everyone has to stay!¡±

    With both hands behind his back, the Prince of the Eastern Region carried himself with an unyielding, erect and most distinguished air.

    After he spoke, Spiritual Qi rapidly expanded at the bottom of the deep valley, centered on the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion.

    The stone walls in the valley gradually peeled away, revealing countless Arrays of Inscriptions. Over 100,000 had surfaced. They drifted about in mid-air, merging into a gigantic light wheel and taking up an ancient military formation.

    The next moment, a 30 meter wide light beam whizzed up from the bottom of the valley. It prated the ancient array and flew into the sky.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    ...

    All the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi in the East Region Saint City began to quiver suddenly.

    From deep underground came a dull, thunderous boom.

    East Region Saint City had been built from a fallen star. Its diameter stretched over 5000 kilometers.

    On the remains of this star were five continents and 12 seas. All 360 buildings of Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion, constituting 360 ancient formation tforms, began to revolve.

    Eight port cities were situated at the outskirts of East Region Saint City.

    The sky above the eight port cities became unbearably bright. Brilliant streaks of white light shot down from the heavens.

    The warriors in the port cities raised their heads and stared at the sky.

    They saw 360 beams of light shoot out from East Region Saint City, emitting a dazzling light. They gradually wrapped around the entire like a.

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°What on earth has happened?¡±

    ¡°Why has the Cosmic Formation been activated?¡±

    ¡°Thest time it was activated was over 500 years ago. Something serious must have happened.¡±

    The warriors from the eight major port cities grew pale. Even the Saints were shocked. Everyone released themselves from cultivation to investigate.

    Momentster, they discovered that the East Region Saint Mansions were embroiled in a massive war. The East Region Saint City was in chaos as well.

    ...

    ... ...

    While the Cosmic Formation was being activated, Chen Wutian and Zhang Ruochen too struck out at different people.

    Chen Wutian sat on the back of a Bi¡¯an behemoth, condensing his Holy Qi into one arm. The Sky Piercer in his hand turned a bright crimson as he drove it into the Ghost Saint¡¯s chest.

    Scorching Saint Power streamed from his spear into the Ghost Saint¡¯s chest, stomach, head, limbs and five organs.

    ¡°Chen Wutian... you... I... ¡±

    The Ghost Saint let out a long shriek. His Saintly body glowed like a zing ceramic as cracks appeared on his skin.

    Every crack radiated red brilliance. With a ¡°wham!¡±, his Saintly Being shattered, melting into fragments of holy light and emitting rays in every direction.

    The explosive energy emitted after a Saint¡¯s demise was truly extraordinary.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A shard of holy light had fallen to the ground, causing great damage. It wasparable to a small meteorite hitting the earth. It left a crater 30 meters deep.

    More holy light fragments exploded out, some towards Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion, others towards the ck Market Saints, still others in the direction of the Four powerful Saint families.

    The 18 Manor Protection Arrays of Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion had all been activated. They were enough to shield the mansion from the devastating impact of the Ghost Saint¡¯s explosion.

    But the Monks and warriors from the ck Market were unable to ward off the holy light. Except for a few who were protected by Saints, all the rest evaporated into a blood fog, dying on the spot.

    Ghastly screams rang out everywhere.

    ¡°Come back.¡±

    Chen Wutian held out his hand to capture the Ghost Saint¡¯s holy source.

    Chen Wutian brandished his Sky Piercer once more, and attacked the Phantom Saint hiding in the darkness in an effort to rescue the two Chen Branch Heads.

    ¡°CLANG!¡±

    While Chen Wutian was ying the Ghost Saint, Zhang Ruochen brandished his Ancient Abyss Sword and shed through the dark steel railings.

    He roused his Genuine Qi and pulled out the Dragon Bone Spears on both sides of Concubine Lin¡¯s shoulder.

    Now that he knew her life was not in danger, he made her take an injury-healing Pill.

    Zhang Ruochen held her hands and kept injecting Genuine Qi into her body.

    Seeing the fresh blood on her shoulders and wrists, he bit his lip. The rage in his heart zed even more intensely.

    He called to her softly, ¡°Mother! Mother!¡±

    Concubine Lin slowly opened her eyes and looked up at him.

    Then she shut her eyes and once morepsed into unconsciousness.

    As Zhang Rouchen healed his mother¡¯s injuries, the Chen Saints engaged in fighting with the ck Market Saints. Frantic shadows danced around the sky.

    His two Senior Brothers Zhu Hongtao and Wan Ke were fighting ck Market superiors. But they were primarily defending, keeping themselves a close distance from Zhang Ruochen.

    If Zhang Ruochen encountered any danger, they would immediatelye to his rescue.

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint gave an order. ¡°Let¡¯s leave before the Cosmic Formation closes around us. We have to leave East Region Saint City now!¡±

    Beckoning his arm, he wrapped Di Yi up in his Holy Qi. Executing the Sword Defending Technique, he soared towards the sky.

    The Prince of the Eastern Region stood on the ground, raising both arms andmunicating with the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.

    ¡°Four Nine Skills, Rain-making Hand!¡±

    The Spiritual Qi between the heaven and the earth converged above the Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s head. A massive palm was about to crush him.

    To anyone looking up to the heavens, this massive palm upied one-third of the sky. The palm prints ridged like towering mountains.

    This earthshaking palm contained unimaginable, terrifying power.

    ¡°Sword Seven!¡±

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s feet stepped on a green Holy Sword. One hand held Di Yi, the other he thrust out like a sword.

    Infinite sword shadows converged, arranging themselves into a rotating cone. This mass struck against the massive palm in the sky.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Enclosed in his Holy Sword¡¯s sword radiance and numerous sword shadows, he prated through Prince of the Eastern Region¡¯s Rain-making Hand. He soared to the top of the clouds.

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint was not injured, but Di Yi was hurt badly. He was a mangled body of blood and pulp, heavily injured and on the verge of dying.

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint grabbed hold of Di Yi¡¯s wrist, checking his pulse. He crinkled his brows.

    Di Yi had be injured even under his protection. He had to admit the Prince of the Eastern Region¡¯s cultivation was incredibly powerful.

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint stood in the clouds, gazing down with sharp eyes. ¡°How excellent the Four Nine Skill is! It certainly lives up to its reputation. But enough for today! I shall visit your mansion another day to have you disy your skills for me.¡±

    The Prince of the Eastern Region replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    The Cosmic Formation rotated suddenly. A bolt of purple lightning converged above Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s head and struck.

    Led by the Nine Serenity Sword Saint, all the ck Market Saints hurled their Holy Weapons upwards to fend off the lightning strike.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A streak of lightning shed at the ck Market Saints.

    Horrific screams rang out. Nine Half-Saint corpses fell from the sky.

    The Cosmic Formation was a wonderful ancient formationposed of 360 arrays. When it congregated all the Spiritual Qi from the East Region Saint City, it was impossible for normal warriors to withstand it.

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    The Cosmic Formation started to revolve again, condensing its energy for a second assault.

    The mark of a Yin-Yang fish appeared in the sky. The white and ck fish rotated, exchanging positions, as dozens of lightning bolts snaked their way around them. They looked as if they would strike at any moment.

 Chapter 580 - The Nine-Phoenix Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 580: The Nine-Phoenix Cauldron</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The second strike was ten times stronger than the first, and it might have even destroyed a Saint.

    The ck Market Saints were all seized with fear. If it were not for the presence of the Nine Serenity Sword Saint, they might all have scattered.

    The second attack was about to fall, when suddenly a ck city soared over from the distance. All the ck Market Saints stepped onto the city.

    ¡°Huaa!¡±

    An ancient, green, nine-legged cauldron flew out from the ck city. It shattered the Yin-Yang fish mark in the sky and rammed into the Cosmic Formation.

    With a loud crash, Supreme Strength emanated from the ancient, nine-legged cauldron. A breach was opened in the Cosmic Formation.

    The ck city took this opportunity to glide through the breach and disappear into the boundless mists and clouds.

    In the sky beyond drifted a distant voice, its echo reverberating throughout East Region Saint City. ¡°Chen Yin, we must have the life of the Time and Space Descendant. You can protect him once, but definitely not twice!¡±

    The Prince of the Eastern Region stood his ground, gazing up in the sky. No one could read the expression on his face.

    They only saw him wave his sleeve, and all the dark clouds within a 300 mile radius were swept away. Radiant sunshine reigned again.

    Everything seemed to have passed and East Region Saint City regained its calm.

    But this battleground was badly scarred with utter devastation. Neither the lightning nor the mes were quenched.

    With the retreat of the ck Market Saints, ten thousand dead bodies were left, some with iplete body parts, some charred like charcoal, others mangled in bloody piles. It was impossible to tell who were the Chens and who were the ck Market Monks.

    Second Senior Brother stamped his foot angrily and said, ¡°How detestable! They even managed to break through the Cosmic Formation and get away!¡±

    Third Senior Brother Wan Ke said, ¡°Unfortunately, the Cosmic Formation hadn¡¯t closedpletely yet. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have escaped even with the help of the ck Market¡¯s Nine-Phoenix Cauldron.¡±

    ¡°What did you say, Third Junior Brother? You mean the cauldron we saw soaring here was the legendary Nine-Phoenix Cauldron, the Supreme Holy Weapon of Evil Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sense the Supreme Strength emanating from that cauldron?¡±

    Third Senior Brother Wan Ke continued. ¡°Only the power of the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron could breach the Cosmic Formation.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute! I seem to recall that this Nine-Phoenix Cauldron was sealed in the Saint Mountain of Saint Academy. How did it end up in the hands of the ck Market?¡± asked Zhu Hongtao.

    The fact that the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron was sealed in the Saint Mountain was a highly concealed secret, which only Saints within the Saint Academy knew.

    Even someone of Wan Ke¡¯s rank and stature had not heard about it.

    Wan Ke¡¯s face flushed, and he asked hastily, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Zhu Hongtao was startled by Wan Ke¡¯s reaction and could not respond in time. Instead he said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Didn¡¯t you know this?¡±

    Wan Ke¡¯s look in his eyes kept shifting. He was wringing his hands as he said, ¡°Now we¡¯re done for! It looks like something momentous has happened in Saint Academy. Most likely the ck Market assault on East Region Saint Mansions was simply a feint. Their real intention was to seize the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron.

    ¡°I was misled from the very beginning... I ought to have realized¨Ceven if the ck Market wants to take revenge on our Youngest Junior Brother, they wouldn¡¯t need to dispatch Saints on such a massive scale.

    ¡°The East Region Saint Mansions was just a decoy. Their real purpose was... within Saint Academy.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao finally reacted. pping his head, he still continued speaking quite casually, ¡°Now that the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron has been stolen, we won¡¯t be able to do anything about it even if we return. Better think about the problem in hand now, Third Junior Brother.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao looked in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction, and aplex expression shone in his eyes. ¡°The ck Market won¡¯t let Youngest Junior Brother off. Both of us wouldn¡¯t be able to fend off the Nine Serenity Sword Saint at all if he attacks again.¡±

    In the past, if the ck Market had wanted to deal with Zhang Ruochen, they would not have gone all out to attack him. They would merely have dispatched younger warriors.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity as the Time and Space Descendant had been revealed.

    If the ck Market made another move, they would have chosen to kill him with a single strike. They would not have left him with any more chances.

    ¡°Dispatch a Signal re and notify Master.¡±

    Wan Ke gave a long sigh. ¡°Some cmity is going to rock the entire Eastern Region.¡±

    One day and one night had psed after the ck Market attack on East Region Saint City, yet the situation had not settled. Rather, it had intensified.

    From Saint Academy came the news that the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron, once sealed by Empress Chi Yao within the Saint Mountain, had now been seized by the ck Market Excellence Hall Owner.

    A total of five headmasters had remained behind to guard Saint Academy.

    In principle, no matter how powerful the ck Market was, it would not have been possible for them to remove the seal and get ahold of the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron.

    Unfortunately, a ck Market mole had infiltrated into Saint Academy. It was the sixth headmaster of Saint Academy, Ji Kongtong. He colluded with the ck Market Excellence Hall Owner. The two of them had captured the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron.

    Jointly attacked by the other four headmasters, Ji Kongtong was, however, killed on Saint Mountain.

    On the same day, the Ministry of War dispatched troops to eradicate Ji Kongtong¡¯s family, the Saint Ji Gentry.

    Not only was Saint Ji Gentry affected. After an all-out investigation of Saint Academy and East Region Saint Mansions, seven powerful Saint families, 12 Ancient Lines, and 73 Suzerains and families were found to have worked intimately with the ck Market. They all had a hand in this operation.

    Further investigation was ongoing.

    However, many more bloody annihtions appeared to be in the works in the Eastern Region. Countless Suzerains and Families would be extirpated. The jails of government offices and counties would be swarming with convicts.

    Only after he received some iing information from the external world did Zhang Ruochen realize that the East Region Saint Mansions was just one important battleground.

    The real purpose of the ck Market was Evil Emperor¡¯s Nine-Phoenix Cauldron.

    In the days when the Evil Emperor was alive, the Eastern Region was the nerve centre of the ck Market. It was a dark domain where demons roamed and the people lived in dire poverty.

    The power of the ck Market was then at its acme.

    Even the power of East Region Saint Mansions and the Chens nowadays could notpare with that of the ck Market then.

    The ck Market had only copsed after Empress Chi Yao had ughtered the Evil Emperor.

    After hundreds of years, the Chens, the Martial Market Bank, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect and the Yin and Yang Sect had grown steadily in influence. Finally, thend was partitioned by these five powers.

    The imperial court also sent troops, stationing them in the Eastern Holy Land to drive away savage beasts, eradicate evil cities, conquer newnds, and bnce the various forces.

    The situation in the once chaotic Eastern Holy Land had gradually stabilized.

    The outskirts of the Eastern Holy Land were originally a savagend, sparsely inhabited and roaming with savage beasts. With the birth of human civilization came more than 12,000manderies, Yunwu Commandery being one of them.

    After several hundred years, the Eastern Region was no longer a darknd of the past. It had now be a flourishing and prosperous region where Martial Arts thrived. Although Martial Arts flourished even more in the Four States of Center Region, it was now practiced far more than during Evil Emperor¡¯s time.

    Thanks to Empress Chi Yao¡¯s administrative and military attainments, monks in the Eastern Region regarded her as a near-deity. They were unable to tolerate anyone showing her an ounce of disrespect.

    The ck Market¡¯s seizure of the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron caused a mighty shock which might upset the bnce of the entire Eastern Region, plunging it once more into darkness.

    Of course, this was too important a matter for Zhang Ruochen to be involved.

    He was merely a Monk of the Second Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. His prime consideration was to safeguard his own life.

    Concubine Liny in bed, having awakened.

    After resting a day and a night, she had recovered greatly from her injury.

    Concubine Lin was still very weak and her voice was feeble. Her first words were, ¡°Chen-er, what day is it today?¡±

    ¡°The sixth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat beside the bed, gently holding her hand.

    Concubine Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Good thing... I haven¡¯t missed your wedding. If I had dyed your marriage, how could I ever face your father in the underworld? And I couldn¡¯t face your ancestors either... ¡±

    Concubine Lin¡¯s voice broke, and she started sobbing.

    Huang Yanchen immediately approached her for constion. ¡°My marriage with Junior Brother Zhang isn¡¯t an urgent matter. Your Grace must first recover and try not to think too much.¡±

    Concubine Lin suddenly became rather flustered. She forced herself to sit up from the bed and grabbed hold of Huang Yanchen¡¯s hand, saying nervously, ¡°You two must get married... Must definitely get married... Tomorrow is the seventh. You two must hold your wedding ceremony. Promise me... ¡± And she gave two coughs.

    Due to her anxiety, she had started to cough rapidly.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen could not understand Concubine Lin. In her opinion, since the Zhangs had undergone such a great ordeal and were almost wholly massacred, Zhang Ruochen must take on the grave responsibility of procreating the next generation.

    For an ordinary person like Concubine Lin, Martial Arts and the Holy Road were not anything important. No matter what level of cultivation Zhang Ruochen had reached, it would not make her any happier than him bearing her a grandson.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen must wed Huang Yanchen as soon as possible.

    The Zhangs needed descendants.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Huang Yanchen, who, at first, gazed back nkly. Then, a rare bashfulness crept onto her face as she nodded at him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Mother, I give you my word. I shall wed Senior Sister Yanchen tomorrow. I won¡¯t dy the ceremony, even if it must be very simple.¡±

    There was no other way. Such a colossal incident had urred in East Region Saint City and the Chens had suffered so many casualties. If Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen were to carry on with their wedding, the ceremony must be a simple one.

    ...

    At this moment, a troop of golden-armored, beast-riding soldiers had arrived from afar and now halted by the gate of the East Region Saint Mansions.

    This detachment had only a hundred soldiers.

    But each soldier was bursting with energy and full of vigor. They were indeed the best of the best.

    Wan Zhaoyi, d in green dragon armor, perched on the back of a white flood dragon. He sat on the head of the flood dragon at the vanguard of the golden armor detachment. He gave a loudmand, and the white flood dragon stopped at once.

    Wan Zhaoyi raised his head and gave the board of East Region Saint Mansions a nce. He chortled. ¡°I have heard that just yesterday, the Chens¡¯ gate was wrecked by masters from ck Market. Today, they got themselves a new board.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Two Half-Saints dashed out from East Region Saint Mansions and stood at either side of the terrace, looking warily at Wan Zhaoyi on the head of his white flood dragon.

    ¡°Clomp, Clomp!¡±

    Hurried footsteps sounded. Two contingents had rushed out, surrounding Wan Zhaoyi and his 100 golden-armored troops.

    After the uproar caused by the ck Market, the East Region Saint Mansions guards had naturally raised their vignce. Any minor disturbances would draw inrge contingents of guards.

    Wan Zhaoyi did not even deign to look directly at the two Half-Saints of the Chens. Hepletely ignored them.

    ¡°How impudent! Don¡¯t you realize we are the Royal Golden Armor Troop?¡±

    A man riding the back of a Golden Armor Beast gave a loud roar from behind Wan Zhaoyi. Instantly, a strong sound wave immediately quaked the surrounding contingents so badly that they were forced to back up.

    ¡°The Royal Golden Armor Troops?¡±

    A unconvinced voice came from inside the gate.

    Third Senior Brother Wan Ke strolled out from inside the gate of the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion. He swept a nce at the Golden Armor Troops and finally rested his gaze on Wan Zhaoyi.

    This man could tame a flood dragon?

    A proper flood dragon, not just a simple jiao. It was really a full-fledged dragon.

    Wan Ke¡¯s instincts told him that the man before him was absolutely brutal. He was not just any ordinary man.

    He became guarded and asked, ¡°How do I address you, sir?¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi stared at Wan Ke with some interest andughed. ¡°You are alright, you are deserving enough to speak with me. My surname is ¡®Wan¡¯ and I am under Her Majesty¡¯s orders to apprehend the criminal Zhang Ruochen. Lead us on!¡±

 Chapter 581 - Wan Zhaoyi From the Nine States of the Central Region

    <h4>Chapter 581: Wan Zhaoyi From the Nine States of the Central Region</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Even though Wan Ke was usually calm, he was still astonished upon hearing Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s words.

    At the present time, only one person dared to be called the Empress. She was the Holy Queen of Majesty and Morality, the Dominator of the First Central Empire.

    <i>¡°What did the junior fellow apprentice do? Why did the Empress send people to arrest him?¡±</i>

    Wan Ke immediately came to his senses. He held his fists in both hands, stepped forward and bowed. He asked cautiously, ¡°Prince, what did Zhang Ruochen do wrong?¡±

    In the East Region Saint Mansions, the man identified himself as the prince, so he should at least be equal to the Prince of the Eastern Region.

    For example, the Qianshui Commandery Prince did not dare to call himself a prince when he came to the East Region Saint Mansions, because his rank was far lower than the Prince of the Eastern Region.

    The Prince of the Eastern Region held the rank of ¡°inferior prince¡±, but he enjoyed the rights of a ¡°medium prince¡±.

    If the man before him was a prince, Wan Ke could already guess who he was from the surname ¡°Wan.¡±

    Only one man had be a prince at such a young age.

    This was the Little Holy King, Wan Zhaoyi.

    Although Wan Zhaoyi and the Prince of the Eastern Region held the same title, they had different rights and influences.

    A Golden Armored Soldier stared at Wan Ke and said arrogantly, ¡°Does the Empress need to give you a reason to arrest a person?¡±

    Wan Ke was irritated, and he red at the soldier furiously. After all, he was a Half-Saint. He thought that even though the Golden Armor Soldier was an imperial sergeant, he should not be so arrogant as to shout in front of him.

    Just then, Saint Qing Xiao and Chen Wutian walked out of the gate side by side. They were not able to suppress their Holy Road aura. They stood before the gate of the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion, like two lofty mountains.

    Saint Qing Xiao nced at the soldier.

    He suddenly felt like a needle poked his eye. Everything turned ck and his body was jolted. With a bang, he fell from the Golden Armored Beast¡¯s back.

    Saint Qing Xiao did not kill him, but rather, he taught him the lesson of showing Half-Saints and Saints the respect they deserved.

    After Wan Ke and Zhu Hongtao spread the news about, Sword Saint Xuanji did note back in time because a very important matter required his immediate attention.

    Sword Saint Xuanji had sent a message to Saint Qing Xiao. In it, he asked him to run back to the Eastern Region first to protect Zhang Ruochen.

    Saint Qing Xiao had arrived in the East Region Saint Mansions today. He was negotiating with Chen Wutian how to strike back the ck Market when he perceived Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s arrival. Therefore, he stopped the negotiation and came out to meet Wan Zhaoyi.

    Wan Ke took a step backward and whispered, ¡°Senior Brother, this man is...¡±

    Saint Qing Xiao raised a hand and hinted Wan Ke to stop.

    Saint Qing Xiao stared at Wan Zhaoyi, who stood on top of a white flood dragon, and looked stern. He said, ¡°Wutian from the East and Wufa from the West. Xinshu from the South and Yutian from the North. Wan Zhaoyi from the Nine States of the Central Region. How can I not know of him?¡±

    Wan Zhaoyiughed and said, ¡°Qing Xiao, you have made great contributions in the Battlefield of Primitive World over the years. Do you have enough military merits to obtain an inferior prince title?¡±

    ¡°Wan Zhaoyi, you¡¯re telling me that my title of nobility is inferior to yours. So, should I bow to you?¡± Saint Qing Xiao said grimly, with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi said frankly.

    All of the monks in Kunlun¡¯s Field knew that Wan Zhaoyi was wildly arrogant.

    However, they took his arrogance for granted. He never tried to disguise his haughtiness, and perhaps he even thought that he should be arrogant.

    If he were not proud or arrogant, he would not be Wan Zhaoyi.

    Both Saint Qing Xiao and Wan Zhaoyi were from the Ministry of War, where subordinates had to bow when they met their superiors.

    Certainly, the War Saints had noble status, so they did not need to bow. In the Ministry of War, no prince would force the War Saints to bow to him.

    However, Saint Qing Xiao and Wan Zhaoyi had personal grievances, so Wan Zhaoyi was deliberately against him.

    ¡°Wan Zhaoyi, I¡¯m afraid that you will be disappointed!¡±

    Saint Qing Xiao took out a prince token and yed with it in his hands. Then, he put it away.

    Wan Zhaoyi remained calm and said, ¡°Why did you not tell me in advance that you¡¯ve been conferred the title of prince? If I had known about it earlier, I would have gone to your mansion to congratte you.¡±

    Chen Wutian said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go to the mansion to have a drink.¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi shook his head and looked serious. ¡°I came here this time to do an errand for the Empress. I¡¯m afraid that I have no chance to drink with you. Next time, I¡¯ll treat you in the Imperial Capitol. You must give me the favor of your presence.¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi gave an order to the two Golden Armor Soldiers behind him. ¡°Bring out Zhang Ruochen, and don¡¯t dy too long.¡±

    The two soldiers jumped from the Golden Armor Beast¡¯s back.

    They wore golden armor with golden swords at their sides. They looked grim and arrogant. They strode up the stone steps and ran into the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion.

    ¡°Slow down.¡±

    Chen Wutian did not stand on ceremony with Wan Zhaoyi. He said hoarsely, ¡°Wan Zhaoyi, you are too presumptuous to take him away from the East Region Saint Mansions without dering his crime.¡±

    As he let out a bellow, the two Golden Armor Soldiers were overwhelmed by his unique Saint¡¯s momentum.

    The two soldiers were not able to withstand his powerful momentum. Their bodies crunched and they hit the ground with a thump.

    The ground beneath their knees sank down.

    Wan Zhaoyi raised his head and gently touched his jade thumb ring. He nced at Chen Wutian and then looked at Saint Qing Xiao. ¡°Zhang Ruochen colluded with the demonic sect and killed sergeants from the Ministry of War in the Battlefield of the Primitive World. He is an outrageous traitor and viin. Qing Xiao, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about these events.¡±

    Saint Qing Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°This is the first I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Wan Zhaoyi, you im that my junior fellow apprenticemitted those crimes. Do you have any evidence?¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi straightened his body and fixed his eyes on Saint Qing Xiao. After a moment, he said, ¡°So, you want to protect Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Every legal action needs evidence. Without any evidence, you would be taking him away based only on your word. If there has been a mistake, who will be responsible for it?¡±

    Saint Qing Xiao said severely, ¡°To be honest, my junior fellow apprentice is now one of the nominated young masters of the Martial Market Bank. If you want to take him away, you have to go to the Langhuan Pce of Warlord Mountain to ask for permission first. Who dares to control him without Venerable Wu¡¯s permission?¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi said with a smile, ¡°What if I must take him away?¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Without warning, Wan Zhaoyi moved his body and disappeared from the top of the white flood dragon. He suddenly appeared before Saint Qing Xiao and Chen Wutian and unleashed both his hands at the same time.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    After uttering the dragon¡¯s roar twice, two giant dragon shadows rushed out of the center of his palms. They attacked Saint Qing Xiao and Chen Wutian with threatening gestures.

    He had performed the tenth movement of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Dragon Flying in the Ninth Heaven.

    Saint Qing Xiao and Chen Wutian simultaneously struck out and collided with Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s hands. With a boom, two circles of energy ripples erupted between their hands, sending the Chens¡¯ guardians and the Golden Armor Troops flying into the air.

    Even two Half-Saints of the Chens, who stood not far away, were not able to withstand the power. They were knocked backwards more than 100 feet.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    As he shook his body slightly, Wan Zhaoyi flew backward and turned a circle in the air. Then, hended on the top of the white flood dragon again.

    Saint Qing Xiao and Chen Wutian took three steps each before steadying themselves. Meanwhile, they left three deep footprints on the ground.

    The Chens¡¯ guardians turned pale with fright.

    Because they always stayed in the Eastern Region, they only knew Wan Zhaoyi, but they did not know his strength. However, they clearly knew Saint Qing Xiao and Chen Wutian¡¯s strength.

    They were both dominators of the present age. Their cultivations were profound enough to strike terror into evil people all over the Eastern Region.

    Wan Zhaoyi was at a disadvantage in the previous battle, but he was so powerful that he could fight two enemies at once.

    #

    He mobilized Holy Qi and unleashed the power of his arms. He said with a smile, ¡°In the present world, only a few people can fight with me, so it¡¯s hard for me to find two opponents. If I had not received an imperial order, I would really want to fight you guys.¡±

    Chen Wutian said, ¡°Our forefather helped the Empress to suppress the Eastern Region and was one of the 12 distinguished people of the foundation of the state. He was given the title ¡®superior prince¡¯. The ¡®East Region Saint Mansions¡¯ presented by the Empress was the best reward for our Chens. Now, you dare to break into the East Region Saint Mansions. Undoubtedly, I can arrest you as a rebel.¡±

    ¡°What if I have an imperial edict?¡± Wan Zhaoyi said with a forced smile.

    ¡°An imperial edict.¡±

    Both Chen Wutian and Saint Qing Xiao changed their looks.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, only one person could issue an imperial edict. This was, of course, Empress Chi Yao.

    Wan Zhaoyi took out a foot-long brocade box from the white flood dragon¡¯s back. Then, he pulled out a golden scroll.

    Although the scroll was folded, the embroidered word ¡°Imperial¡± was clear and distinct.

    ¡± Boom!¡±

    When he opened the box, it gave off a bright golden light. The imperial majesty radiated over all of East Region Saint Mansions.

    All of the warriors had to kneel down on the ground, except for Half-Saints and Saints, as if the Empress had appeared in person,

    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m so honored to meet you here.¡±

    Outside the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion, crowds of people kneeled down.

    Inside the mansion, all the guards, maidservants, ves, and housekeepers kneeled down, influenced by the majesty.

    It was a kind of spiritual repression. As long as one kneeled down, the repression would be invalid. If one did not kneel, it was a disrespect for the Empress. The majesty¡¯s power would break a warrior¡¯s will and force him to kneel down.

    Once human will was knocked down, in very severe cases, a warrior would be an idiot and lose the ability to think.

    If the cases were rtively minor, it would also cause a great impact on a warrior¡¯s Martial Arts. His martial cultivation would halt.

    At present, Zhang Ruochen was also subdued by the majesty.

    ¡°After all, it stilles.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the room and stood in the garden. He looked at the gate and saw a golden light gradually rising. Furthermore, the golden light moved quickly toward him.

 Chapter 582 - Death?

    <h4>Chapter 582: Death?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Wan Zhaoyi gripped the imperial edict in his hand. It was as if Empress Chi Yao had arrived in person to walk into East Region Saint Mansions. No one dared to block his path wherever he went.

    Anyone who stood in his way stood in defiance of Empress Chi Yao.

    Unless they wanted to rebel, even Saints must make way for the imperial edict.

    Before long, the detachment of Golden Armor Troops headed by Wan Zhaoyi had entered the garden andpletely surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    Wan Zhaoyi stared at Zhang Ruochen standing beside theke in some amazement, because the young man appeared very calm, rxed, even leisurely. The mighty imperial power had not intimidated him one bit.

    Would a mere Monk of the Fish-Dragon Realm resist the imperial power of the Empress?

    Even the Golden Armor Soldiers present stared at one another, feeling incredulous.

    The reason why the Golden Armor Troops were unaffected by the imperial power was because their armor had undergone a sacrificial ceremony, allowing them to resist its power.

    But how had this young man in front of them resisted Her Majesty¡¯s imperial power?

    They did not know that Zhang Ruochen had experienced the four Chords of the Gods and that he had Gods¡¯ Mark on his body. How could a mere imperial edict coerce him into kneeling?

    Only Wan Zhaoyi had somewhat guessed the reason. He sized Zhang Ruochen up for a brief moment, but he saw that the young man¡¯s face looked totally unchanged.

    Not many Monks could remain as collected as Zhang Ruochen in his presence.

    Wan Zhaoyiughed and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not surprised. This is the man the Empress would like to see. He¡¯s exceptional. Put him in chains and bring him away.¡±

    Two Golden Armor Soldiers brought out iron chains and unsheathed their golden swords. They had the cold look in their eyes of messengers from hell.

    The white iron chains nged against themselves.

    Had Zhang Ruochen dared to resist, they would have struck him down with their swords unhesitatingly.

    But Zhang Ruochen remained unusually calm. He did not even blink.

    ¡°SNAP!¡±

    Both his wrists and ankles were instantly fettered.

    The two iron chains looked possessed a spiritual power that sucked away Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi. In the blink of an eye, the iron chains siphoned the Genuine Qi in his Meridians out of his wrists and ankles.

    Once the chains had absorbed the Genuine Qi, they emitted streaks of lightning and crackled loudly.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrists and ankles were mangled, despite his attainment of the ¡°Skin Refining to Gold¡± realm. And the lightning scorched his skin ck.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to mobilize some Genuine Qi and force it into his right-hand Meridians.

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    The iron chains instantly absorbed all of the Genuine Qi, and a streak of lightning struck Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right wrist. Quite suddenly, blood gushed out from his right wrist.

    Wan Zhaoyi warned him. ¡°To prevent convicts from escaping, these iron chains can absorb Genuine Qi from both wrists and ankles and unleash the Qi on the convicts instead. The higher the Monk¡¯s cultivation level, the more power the chains will rebound. I am warning you not to mobilize your Genuine Qi to save yourself from suffering.¡±

    From the depths of the pce now rang the voice of the Prince of the Eastern Region. ¡°Tomorrow is his wedding day. Can¡¯t you wait a day more?¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi raised his head and stared into the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion. Then, he bowed with both hands folded. ¡°Unfortunately, Prince, it¡¯s impossible for us to defy an imperial order.¡±

    Then, Wan Zhaoyi straightened his body again and waved his arm. ¡°Bring him away.¡±

    As the Golden Armor Troops departed, the imperial power also dissipated away slowly.

    Wan Ke walked up to the side of Saint Qing Xiao looking solemn. He said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I feel like something is very wrong. Her Majesty is too elevated to write you a personal warrant for the arrest of Youngest Junior Brother. It wouldn¡¯t have been much trouble, would it?¡±

    ¡°You suspect Wan Zhaoyi is faking an imperial edict?¡±

    Saint Qing Xiao shook his head, saying, ¡°Faking an imperial edict is a heinous crime which could lead to your nine ns being exterminated. No one has the guts to do that. Wan Zhaoyi might be very arrogant, but I¡¯m certain he doesn¡¯t have the guts to challenge the authority of the Empress.¡±

    Wan Ke said, ¡°Even highly treacherous Saints did not prompt Her Majesty to write warrants to arrest them. Our Youngest Junior Brother may be highly talented, but in the eyes of the Empress, he is no more than a speck of dust. He is not qualified for such a consideration.¡±

    ¡°Could it be because his identity as the Time and Space Descendant was exposed? Perhaps, even the Empress feels threatened and wants to have him eradicated,¡± said Zhu Hongtao.

    Wan Ke shook his head at once and said, ¡°Impossible. Our Youngest Junior Brother just revealed his identity as the Time and Space Descendant yesterday. It was just a day ago. It¡¯s impossible for any news to reach the Eastern Region from Central Region within this short period, even through a wormhole. In other words, the Empress must have issued her imperial edict before yesterday.¡±

    Saint Qing Xiao wrinkled his brows. ¡°This is indeed a most strange affair. The Martial Market Bank has investigated our junior fellow apprentice¡¯s identity very thoroughly¨Che couldn¡¯t have been someone from the heresy. So, why did the imperial court arrest him on this charge? To offend East Region Saint Mansions and Martial Market Bank for a Fish-Dragon Realm warrior¨Cwhat exactly is this move Her Majesty is contemting?¡±

    Wan Ke said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to simply deliver the news and let the top leaders of the Martial Market Bank think of a way out. Through their imperial court operations, and the Chens¡¯ influence, they might be able to keep Youngest Junior Brother alive.¡±

    Saint Qing Xiao nodded and said, ¡°This looks like the only way out now.¡±

    Then, Saint Qing Xiao, Zhu Hongtao and Wan Ke left East Region Saint Mansions immediately and hurried back to Saint Academy.

    ...

    ......

    A Golden Armor Beast was a savage beast of the fifth level lower order. It was 30 feet tall and its scales were a handspan thick. It had a pair of scaly wings on its back, which stretched to 100 feet wide when extended.

    Only the Royal Golden Armor Troops could ride on Golden Armor Beasts.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was seated on the back of a Golden Armor Beast. But, he was locked in a cage.

    Of course, It was not actually possible for a cage to hold Zhang Ruochen.

    But chains now shackled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrists and ankles. He could not activate even an ounce of Genuine Qi to escape.

    A man in his 30s, d in golden armor, sat cross-legged on the head of a Golden Armor Beast. He turned his head to look at Zhang Ruochen and smiled. ¡°Very few people are honored enough to have an arrest warrant written by the Empress. You should count yourself most fortunate.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Have you seen the Empress herself?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    The man in golden armor gave an awe-stricken look and shook his head. ¡°The Empress is a person above the nine heavens. Although we may be Imperial guards, we have never looked on her royal visage.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and closed his eyes once more.

    It was a distant journey from Eastern Region to Central Region. Normally, it took many years to fly there.

    Therefore, traveling between the two domains required passing through a space wormhole.

    It took three days and three Space Jumps before everyone arrived at the border of the Eastern Holy Land.

    Then, thepany hurried through the fourth wormhole.

    ording to the Golden Armor Troops, they were 3,000 kilometers away from the fourth space wormhole. Thepany saved two years of traveling by using the wormhole. In addition, they would not need to trek through the Uncivilized Secret Zone in between the Eastern and Central Regions.

    The Uncivilized Secret Zone was a vast expanse, dividing the Eastern and Central Regions. Even the swift Golden Armor Troops would need two years to trek through that zone, without any idents.

    Not even 200 years was enough for an ordinary warrior to travel from the Eastern to the Central Region.

    As this wormhole connected both regions, the imperial court attached great importance to it. They stationed numerous troops at either end to prevent anyone from destroying it.

    Midway through the journey, Wan Zhaoyi suddenly felt like something was amiss. He rested his white flood dragon, and he raised his head to gaze ahead.

    Nearly seven miles away, a cotton-clothed elder in his 70s was standing on the edge of a cliff.

    With aging eyes, the cotton-clothed elder looked to the distance and eyed Zhang Ruochen sitting on the back of the Golden Armor Beast. An heartless smile lingered on his lips.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and looked at the the elder standing in the distance. He could tell who he was at once. ¡°So he¡¯s here. Looks like it will be impossible for me to reach the Central Region.¡±

    The elder was the Nine Serenity Sword Saint.

    The appearance of the Nine Serenity Sword Saint had rendered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s situation worse. But he did not panic, and instead he began to reflect calmly, trying to find a means to escape.

    Although the Genuine Qi at both his wrists and ankles was sealed, his Spiritual Power was not. It would not be difficult to break through the iron cage.

    The real question was whether he could escape from Wan Zhaoyi and the Nine Serenity Sword Saint, even supposing he could use his Spiritual Power to escape from the cage.

    He could not afford a rash move. He must wait for his chance.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The white flood dragon under Wan Zhaoyi sensed imminent danger, and it became restless. White air columns poured out from its nostrils as it bellowed a soft dragon¡¯s roar.

    Wan Zhaoyi could not control the beast, and it kept moving backwards.

    Undeterred, Wan Zhaoyi remained collected. He mobilized Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, and he asked at the same time, ¡°This junior is Wan Zhaoyi. How should I address you, senior?¡±

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint stood on the precipice, and transmitted his voice from six miles away. ¡°Leave Zhang Ruochen here. You people may leave.¡±

    ¡°Does senior know that Zhang Ruochen is wanted by the Empress?¡± Wan Zhaoyi asked in a low voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who wants him. Today, I must have his life!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s figure shed, and he disappeared.

    Wan Zhaoyi knew the other man¡¯s cultivation level was extremely high and that he could not repel him. He quickly took out the imperial edict to help repulse the man with its power.

    But Wan Zhaoyi had unfurled the imperial edict only halfway when a pir of fiery sword Qi came out of the sky and struck the ground.

    ¡°His sword technique is so fast!¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s face changed color, and he immediatelyunched himself three miles away.

    Within a three-mile radius, chaotic sword Qi was hurtling about, making loud swishing noises.

    When Wan Zhaoyi turned back to look, he saw that the rocks and soil had all melted in the center of the sword Qi column. It had formed avake, giving off heat waves.

    The sword strike was horrifically powerful.

    Had he not evaded quickly, he would have been badly wounded already.

    Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s countenance began to look terrible. He had seldom met such a strong master since the start of his practice. The other man¡¯s sword techniques, both in speed and power, had reached the ultimate stage.

    ¡°Swosh!¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s figure shifted. He soared to the edge of thevake andnded on the ground.

    The sword strike had smashed all the Golden Armor Troops and Zhang Ruochen into bits of floating ash, leaving no bones or body parts. Even the white flood dragon mount had died under the sword Qi.

    Because the dragon had such high cultivation, it did not disintegrate. Its tattered skeleton remained, shing indistinctly within theva pool.

    ¡°Which one of the Three Great Sword Saints from Eastern Region are you?¡± Wan Zhaoyi was greatly incensed. Staring in all directions, he bellowed loudly.

 Chapter 583 - 36 Changes

    <h4>Chapter 583: 36 Changes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    A sword rang out harshly, and then a sword radiance quickly flew at Wan Zhaoyi.

    Actually, the sound of his opponent¡¯s sword notified him of the attack.

    The attack itself was far beyond the speed of sound.

    ¡°Awful.¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s pupils contracted and he activated his Holy Qi. When he unfolded his arms, eight 1000-foot-long dragon souls instantly rushed out of his backbone to face the sword radiance in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sword Qi smashed the eight dragon souls in a sh.

    Wan Zhaoyi spit out blood and lost control of his body. Abruptly, he flew backward and hit a cliff six miles away.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    The cliff, which was over 1,000 feet high, suddenly copsed. Gravel fell down and buried Wan Zhaoyi under a mountain of debris.

    He half knelt on the ground and gritted his teeth. With a roar, he sent forth golden light and the lofty mountain fell apart.

    ¡± Boom!¡±

    He rushed out of the dirt and flew up 1000 feet. Then, he dropped to the ground again. The blood gushing out of his arms dripped from his fingertips.

    ¡°Scorching Sun Sword Technique, Nine Serenity Sword Saint.¡±

    He had recognized his opponent¡¯s sword technique. It was Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s unique skill, called the Scorching Sun Sword Technique.

    The voice of the Nine Serenity Sword Saint rang out from above. ¡°Wan Zhaoyi, you were able to ward off my strike, so you can carry on living. Since Zhang Ruochen has died, I will leave now.¡±

    Hardly had his voice faded away before the Nine Serenity Sword Saint was already a thousand miles away.

    ...

    ...

    An ancient misty river flowed out of a boundless forest, with a great roaring. The river was more than 200 yards wide. Sometimes, giant savage beasts came out of the water to breathe the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.

    The ancient forest was 5000 miles away from the ce where Wan Zhaoyi fought the Nine Serenity Sword Saint.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen stood face to face with the Nine Serenity Sword Saint down by the old riverside.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately knelt down and bowed to the Nine Serenity Sword Saint. ¡°Master, thank you for your help.¡±

    Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s body shape and appearance slowly began to change. His long ck hair turned grey. His face became a little thin, with a long beard on his chin and more wrinkles around his eyes.

    In just a moment, he had turned into apletely different person. He was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Master, Sword Saint Xuanji.

    ¡°Please stand up quickly.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji promptly stretched out his hands to help Zhang Ruochen up.

    Sword Saint Xuanji said with a smile, ¡°Even Wan Zhaoyi did not recognize me. How did you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Master, your Magic Change has reached the acme of perfection. I did not recognize you, of course. However, I know that among the Three Great Sword Saints of the whole Eastern Region, only my master would risk saving me.¡±

    Saving Zhang Ruochen was indeed risky. Once discovered, it would be considered an act of defiance of Empress Chi Yao¡¯s authority. The man who saved Zhang Ruochen would be punished as a traitor and viin.

    Even the Nine Serenity Sword Saint might not dare to kill the person whose arrest Empress Chi Yao had ordered.

    Sword Saint Xuanji heaved a deep sigh. ¡°I thought for a long time, and I figured out this way to save you. Fortunately, I had already understood the Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s Scorching Sun Sword Technique, so I could cheat Wan Zhaoyi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little worried. ¡°Master, what if this matter is brought to light?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not care about himself, but he did care about Sword Saint Xuanji.

    If someone found out that Sword Saint Xuanji killed Royal Golden Armor Troops and saved a principle imperial court criminal, he would certainlye to no good end.

    With hands sped behind his back, Sword Saint Xuanji looked over the torrential river. He said with a smile, ¡°Impossible. I did this after deep consideration. The imperial court will definitely think that you¡¯ve been killed by the Nine Serenity Sword Saint. The Nine Serenity Sword Saint will think that the imperial court was jealous of real talents, and that it cast the me on him after it secretly executed you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly nodded and sighed secretly. Ginger really does get spicier with age. Everything¡¯s copacetic.

    Sword Saint Xuanji said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve died, you can¡¯t appear as Zhang Ruochen in the future. Sorry to have wronged you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been uneasy for me to remain alive. So what if I change my appearance and conceal my identity?¡±

    Chi Yao had noticed ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡± from the Eastern Region. Now, he could deal with the changes calmly only by feigning death.

    He had revealed his identity as a Time and Space Descendant. Even if Chi Yao were not to kill him, the ck Market and heresy, as well as other forces, would deliberately seek all means to frame and kill him.

    Only with Zhang Ruochen dead could they feel at ease.

    He was only worried about his rtives and friends. He guessed that they would be very sad at the news of his death.

    Of course, as long as he died, they would be safer because nobody would do harm to them.

    Sword Saint Xuanji nced at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°What do you intend to do next?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°I will go to the Eastern Evil Land to kill Di Yi. He hurt my mother and nearly killed her. As a son, how can I not get vengeance for her?¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji contemted for a while and said, ¡°The Eastern Evil Land has gathered numerous evil masters, including people from the ck Market and heresy. With rogues of all kinds running wild, thend is in chaos. It is the most dangerous, dark ce in the Eastern Region.¡±

    ¡°Your cultivation is powerful enough to go there. However, you need to know that the Eastern Evil Land is the base camp of the ck Market. Di Yi can mobilize countless evil masters to hassle you. Furthermore, he has many evil masters to protect him secretly. Are you sure that you can kill him?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°Di Yi can y tricks in the East Region Saint City. Why can¡¯t I go to the Eastern Evil Land to kill him? Last time, he lurked in a secret ce while I was in a public ce. Right now, it¡¯s reverse. This trip is intended to take his life. I will seed or die trying.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji said he would fully support Zhang Ruochen if his will was so strong.

    Sword Saint Xuanji said, ¡°Actually, I made two ns for you. If you want to train in seclusion in the mountains, I can find an isted cave for you where you won¡¯t be interrupted. You can concentrate on practicing the Tao of the Sword.¡±

    ¡°Since you are going to the Eastern Evil Land, I can impart you with a special martial technique which may be helpful to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°36 Changes.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji looked at Zhang Ruochen with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised. He felt as if he had heard of this name, but he could not remember anything about it.

    Even after thinking carefully, he still could not recall it.

    He shook his head and asked with confusion, ¡°Master, what are the 36 Changes?¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanjiughed, raised his right hand, and pointed forward with his index finger.

    A rush of white frost flew out of his fingertip. Suddenly, a rushing river made a ¡°Chi-chi¡± sound and was instantly frozen.

    Sword Saint Xuanji walked on the ice. Every step he took, his appearance changed once. Sometimes he was a bearded, burly man, sometimes he was a handsome, young boy, sometimes he was a hunchbacked old woman...

    He changed into 13 different people over a short distance. Every time he changed wlessly. Even his aura changed. Sometimes it was strong, while sometimes it was weak. He kept shiting like the clouds, which was extremely strange.

    Sword Saint Xuanji said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°This martial technique is called ¡®<i>Change of 36 Forms </i>¡®, which is from the Chens¡¯ secret code, <i>¡®Four Nine Mysteries.¡¯</i>¡±

    ¡°In the medieval times, the book was divided into three parts: 36 exercises, 36 unique skills, and 36 changes.

    ¡°The Chens have experienced tens of thousands of years in the Eastern Region. During this period, they have encountered disasters a couple of times. Several times, they were almost overthrown.

    ¡°Because of those disasters, ¡®Four Nine Mysteries¡¯ was fragmented.

    ¡°Of all the 36 exercises, only 27 exercises in the first three volumes are well preserved. It¡¯s said that you discover the other 9 exercises for yourself.

    ¡°As far as I know, a smaller part of the 36 unique skills in the ¡®Four Nine Mysteries¡¯ has been lost. The 36 changes arepletely lost to the world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was more curious. ¡°The Change of 36 Forms has been lost among the Chens. How did you get the techniques?¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji said, ¡°I found the Change of 36 Forms when I was exploring a medieval relic. Through my investigation, I finally determine that it was the 36 changes from the Chens¡¯ ¡®Four Nine Mysteries.¡¯¡±

    While speaking, Sword Saint Xuanji took out a fist-sized white jade stone and gave it to Zhang Ruochen.

    The jade stone was engraved with more than 100,000 words. The words were small, and it was hard to read them.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his Spiritual Power and read it with fixed attention.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    In a sh, white characters appeared before his eyes line by line.

    The words at the top read, ¡°Change of 36 Forms.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his Spiritual Power and kept the jade book properly.

    Sword Saint Xuanji said, ¡°If one can practice the 36 changes to the Realm of Sess, he can not only change into another person, but he can also change into birds, beasts, flowers, fish, and insects. Also, he can be water or fire and enter into a body of water or fire. The change is mysterious and unpredictable.¡±

    However, Sword Saint Xuanji immediately threw cold water on him. ¡°Only if you practice <i>¡®Four Nine Mysteries¡¯ </i>can you perform the 36 changes sessfully.¡±

 Chapter 584 - Eastern Evil Land

    <h4>Chapter 584: Eastern Evil Land</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Do you mean that it isn¡¯t useful to master the <i>Change of 36 Forms </i>?¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji said with a smile, ¡°The <i>Change of 36 Forms </i>is just a magic trick, instead of being a way of practicing. Of course, if one can make good use of it, it will naturally generate endless magical effects.

    ¡°If you have practiced 10%-20% of it, you will be able to change into another person, at the least. And with the martial skill, you will be safer when you go to Eastern Evil Land, right?

    ¡°Furthermore, you have mastered the fourth volume of the Four Nine Mysteries. If youbine the two, the <i>Change of 36 Forms </i>may be more magical.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood the reason why Sword Saint Xuanji had imparted the <i>Change of 36 Forms </i>to him.

    Indeed it was true, if he could change the shape of his body and his appearance, he would be able to kill Di Yi effortlessly.

    Previously, Sword Saint Xuanji disyed the <i>Change of 36 Forms </i>and turned into Nine Serenity Sword Saint. In this way, he tricked Wan Zhaoyi.

    And that meant that sorcery was notparable to the <i>Change of 36 Forms </i>. Not only could it change a monk¡¯s appearance and body shape, but also his aura. Even a Saint was unable to distinguish what was true and what was false.

    After Zhang Ruochen thought it over, he took out a Spatial Ring and gave it to Sword Saint Xuanji. He said, ¡°Master, the copy of the fourth volume of the <i>Four Nine Mysteries </i>is inside the ring. If you are able to perceive it, your <i>Change of 36 Forms </i>will be more profound.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji did not refuse it, but he put the ring away and said again, ¡°The <i>Change of 36 Forms </i>is supported by Holy Qi. Thus, you are not able to change by transforming Genuine Qi into Holy Qi through the holy meridian until you practice to the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and develop the first holy meridian.

    ¡°Of course, you should not expend so much energy on it that you neglect the Tao of the sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held his fist in his palm and bowed. ¡°Master, I will bear your teachings in mind.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji stared at Zhang Ruochen. After a long while, he said, ¡°The world is dangerous and man¡¯s heart is iprehensible. In the future, you have to depend on yourself. Perhaps you are able to achieve sess and win recognition with another identity. Perhaps you will die among strangers with another identity.

    ¡°On the Holy Road, disasters and happiness are unpredictable. If you meet with difficulties, please tell me. Please go! You should leave now. I hope I can be proud of you in the future.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji stepped on the ice surface, moved about 33 meters with each step, and gradually disappeared down the lower course of the ancient river. From the beginning to the end, he had not mentioned the ¡°Time and Space Descendant¡±.

    The lower course of the ancient river led to Eastern Holy Land.

    The upper course led to Eastern Evil Land.

    The master and apprentice took different paths.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to understand Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s mood. As long as Empress Chi Yao remained alive, Zhang Ruochen would not be able to restore his original name.

    His sixth disciple, Zhang Ruochen, had died today.

    ¡°Master, please take care of yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke in a low voice as he stared at the lower course and watched his master leave.

    Then, he took out a metal mask from his Spatial Ring and wore it on his face. He went against the current and resolutely started his journey to Eastern Evil Land.

    It was only upon reaching the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm that one could practice the <i>Change of 36 Forms </i>. But now, he had to use a mask to conceal his appearance in order to not be discovered.

    The primitive forest was called God Falling Ridge. In the north, there were 36 Mansions ruled by the imperial court, called ¡°Eastern Holy Land¡±.

    On the right, it was Eastern Evil Land.

    Because of the natural barrier of God Falling Ridge, the troops of the imperial court had not yet conquered Eastern Evil Land.

    Even if it was conquered, it would be difficult to manage Eastern Evil Land.

    After all, thisnd had been ruled by evil men for many years. There were numerous killers and evil masters there. And among the ordinary people who did not practice martial arts, there were few good people.

    It was difficult for a good person to live in Eastern Evil Land.

    When he walked in the primeval forests, Zhang Ruochen could encounter strong savage beasts at any time. He had killed six fifth-level inferior savage beasts and countless fourth-level and third-level savage beasts.

    Among them, the most amazing one was a fifth-level superior savage beast. Its fighting strength wasparable to a monk at the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Zhang Ruochen could get away by using the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak.

    Half a monthter, he came to the edge of God Falling Ridge and was leaving the primeval forests.

    During this period, he hurried on with his own journey in the daytime and went to the Scroll World to practice in the evening. He refined 850 g of Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil into his body and sessfully practiced to the Treasured Body of the Earth Spirit. He had be the Treasured Body of Three Spirits now.

    The Treasured Body of Three Spirits was equal to a Saintly Being within the same realm. It was extremely hard to practice to such a body. Perhaps because he had experienced four Chords of the Gods, he seeded without any extra effort.

    His cultivation had improved a lot. He reached the peak of the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    If he refined one more drop of Xuanwu Sacred Blood, Zhang Ruochen would be confident in breaking through to the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm and reaching the Realm of Bone Refining to Jade in the near future.

    At dusk, he finally went through God Falling Ridge and arrived at the first city of Eastern Evil Land, called Liyuan City.

    Liyuan City was located at the edge of God Falling Ridge. The city walls were high but shabby, they had copsed and exposed gasps that were dozens of meters wide. It was obvious that they had not been renovated in many years.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the city through a gap of the broken wall.

    He hade to Liyuan City for two purposes.

    First, he wanted to purchase Holy Stones.

    Second, he wanted to look for someone.

    He was purchasing Holy Stones to test the refining warrior¡¯s power. After all, he had not tested his power since Eldest Brother gave him the refining warrior.

    Of course, he needed some helpers.

    If he wanted to kill Di Yi on his turf, he had to look for some helpers. Moreover, he needed to n well in advance and wait for the right time to reach his goal of killing with a single strike.

    He had considered going to Saint Huo Vi to look for the former subordinates of the Sacred Central Empire. With their help, he would be able to deal with Di Yi.

    However, he dismissed that strategy soon afterward.

    Since 800 years had passed, even though they had been loyal subordinates, they would probably not be loyal to him now. And if they betrayed him, he would slide into desperate straits.

    Because he hade to Eastern Evil Land alone, he had to be more careful. He could not make any mistakes.

    And he certainly also considered another person, Duanmu Xingling.

    Other people might be not worthy of his trust but Duanmu Xingling was trustworthy. Furthermore, in Eastern Evil Land, there were forces from the ck Market and the demonic sect.

    If he was able to resort to the demonic sect, Zhang Ruochen would be a little bit more confident in killing Di Yi.

    To kill Di Yi was a really a big thing. He did not want to trouble Duanmu Xingling or incriminate her. In the end, he shook his head and determined to act alone.

    While he was thinking, he suddenly stopped and looked up at a shop on the right side of the street. He saw three characters with vigorous and bold handwriting on its horizontal inscribed board over the gate.

    ¡°Qingxuan Pavilion,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    In the Yunwu Commandery, Qin Ya, who was Duanmu Xingling¡¯s aunt, opened a Qingxuan Pavilion in the Martial Market.

    He bought his first Pills in the Qingxuan Pavilion, so he still remembered it very well.

    He never expected to see a Qingxuan Pavilion again in the first city that he came to in Eastern Evil Land.

    However, this Qingxuan Pavilion wasrger than the one in the Yunwu Commandery. It not only sold Pills, but also Genuine Martial Arms and savage beast mounts.

    Liyuan City was chaotic, but it was orderly outside the Qingxuan Pavilion.

    There were warriors going in and out, some of which were herbalists who collected medicinal herbs in God Falling Ridge and sold them here, and some were warriors carrying weapons. Obviously, they came here to buy Pills and Genuine Martial Arms.

    Just as he walked in, he heard an old voice, which was both familiar and strange.

    ¡°Childe, do you want to buy Pills or Genuine Martial Arms?¡±

    He turned around and saw a familiar elder. There was a mole at the corner of his mouth and a huge smile on his face.

    Seeing this elder, Zhang Ruochen felt as if he had gone back to the Yunwu Commandery.

    This elder looked the same as the shopkeeper of the Qingxuan Pavilion in the Yunwu Commandery.

    He was both surprised and delighted. He controlled his emotions and said coldly, ¡°May I ask your name?¡±

    The elder smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Mo Hanlin, the shopkeeper of this store.¡±

    Even the name was the same.

    <i>¡°I was unlikely to be wrong!</i>

    <i>¡°Did the Qingxuan Pavilion in the Yunwu Commandery move to Liyuan City? Or, are there many Qingxuan Pavilions in the Eastern Region?¡±</i>

    Back in the day, his cultivation was not profound, so he was not able to see through Mo Hanlin¡¯s cultivation. Now, he was able to see that Mo Hanlin had reached the Advanced Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    If he was in the Yunwu Commandery, he would definitely be a martial arts legend with such a realm.

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°I want to buy some Holy Stones. Can you help me get some?¡±

    ¡°Holy Stones?¡±

    Mo Hanlin widened his eyes and his old body shook slightly. Then, he started to look Zhang Ruochen up and down.

    If not for his impressive appearance, Mo Hanlin might have kicked him out.

    Buy Holy Stones? How could someone dare to boast so shamelessly?

    A Holy Stone could be exchanged for 10,000,000mon Spiritual Crystals, which was equal to 10,000,000,000 silver coins.

    And that was just for exchange. If someone wanted to buy a Holy Stone, its value would be increased by 10%, which meant 11,000,000mon Spiritual Crystals.

    Under normal circumstances, only those who had reached the Half-Saint Realm would use Holy Stones.

    Some Half-Saints without a background might not be able to afford a Holy Stone.

    And although he wore a mask, Zhang Ruochen looked only 20 years old. How could he be a Half-Saint?

    Mo Hanlin looked solemn as he said, ¡°The Qingxuan Pavilion has tens of thousands of stores in the entire Eastern Region, so we have a profound background. As long as you can afford it, we can help you get Holy Stones. However, it¡¯s an important matter. I can¡¯t make the decision by myself, so I have to ask our hostess for instructions first.¡±

 Chapter 585 - Duanmu Ya

    <h4>Chapter 585: Duanmu Ya</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen deliberately hid his aura. Let alone Mo Hanlin, even superiors at the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm were not able to see through his real identity.

    Mo Hanlin withdrew and went to tell the hostess.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the second floor of the lobby and waited quietly.

    Two beautiful maids came over. One maid was 16 or 17 years old. She was gentle and lovely, with delicate skin. She held a crystal teapot and poured a cup of tea for Zhang Ruochen.

    Wisps of hot white smoke rose from a jade cup.

    The other maid was about 18 or 19 years old. She leered at Zhang Ruochen and then put a dark gold book on a console table nearby him.

    The book had the prices of all the Pills, Genuine Martial Arms, and savage beasts in the Qingxuan Pavilion written in it, which were clearly seen at just a nce.

    If he wanted to buy other practicing resources, he could mark it on the form. Then, the maids would naturally bring those resources to him.

    Other warriors did not receive such treatment, which was given to him because he hade to buy Holy Stones.

    Of course, they should serve such a big customer well.

    The elder maid ogled him and said softly, ¡°Sir, what do you need to buy?¡±

    If he bought in bulk, they would naturally get a certain percentage of the total. And especially such a big customer, if he were to buy several practicing resources, they would get arge fortune.

    Zhang Ruochen picked the book up, leafed it through, and put it down. ¡°I will talk to your hostess personally.¡±

    The two maids were disappointed and retreated behind him.

    ...

    ...

    At present, Qin Ya and Duanmu Xingling were sitting on opposite sides of each other in a tower with Pills. The tower was the hintend of the Qingxuan Pavilion.

    Qin Ya in a red, phoenix-embroidered gown was sitting on a Gold Phoebe bench. Her hair wasbed high with three golden hairpins in it. She had bright eyes, red lips, and smooth skin. Her plump breasts could be vaguely seen through her light veils.

    Her fluid nce was like autumn water, which was really tempting. She said with a smile, ¡°Since you have been exposed, you should not go back to the Saint Academy. You should go to Nine Serenity City first, ask the High Priest to unlock your seal, and restore your identity as a Saintess.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling seemed to not hear Qin Ya. She had zed-over eyes and red, swollen eye sockets, and was twitching her mouth while sobbing. ¡°Aunt, I went to Yellow Stone Field. However, there was only a cooling rockke and copsed mountains. I did not find a single bone. Aunt, is he really dead?¡±

    Qin Ya looked at Duanmu Xingling with anxiety. ¡°Because Nine Serenity Sword Saint struck personally, even a Saint could hardly survive it. And once dead, the departed one cannote back again. Lingxi, you should cheer up.¡±

    Duanmu Xingling shook her head and said, ¡°He was so excellent. Furthermore, he was a Time and Space Descendant. How could he... die? Impossible... definitely... impossible...¡±

    She seemed to not believe that. Her voice became weaker and weaker, and in the end, itpletely faded.

    Qin Ya stood up gracefully and looked into the distance. ¡°Since ancient times, many outstanding talents have been born. However, more than half of them fell before fully developing. After all, the Holy Road is unknown and full of danger. No matter how excellent someone is, he will only be a nobody if he is unable to be a Saint.

    ¡°Lingxi, you¡¯re the Saintess of the Moon Worship Sect. How can you sink into degradation?¡±

    Duanmu Xingling¡¯s true name was ¡°Mu Lingxi¡±. She was a descendant of the Mus.

    On the contrary, Qin Ya was a real member of the Duanmu family. Her original name was ¡°Duanmu Ya¡±.

    When the Moon Worship Demonic Sect decided to send Mu Lingxi to the Martial Market Bank to go undercover, they thought that the Martial Market Bank would check her out.

    Therefore, she was sent to the Martial Market Bank in Omen Ridge first under the alias of ¡°Duanmu Xingling¡±.

    Omen Ridge was located in a remote area, so the Martial Market Bank did not pay attention to it. Thus, it was hard for them to discover any w in her.

    Duanmu Ya, Mo Hanlin, and others had sneaked into Omen Ridge to protect Mu Lingxi and help her enter the Saint Academy.

    After the mission had been aplished, Duanmu Ya retired and returned to Eastern Evil Land.

    It was quite risky for a Saintess to enter the Saint Academy to go undercover. If Mu Lingxi could practice to a Saint sessfully and enter the High-level of the Martial Market Bank, it would bring enormous returns to the demonic sect.

    Mo Hanlin walked up to the red tower and went behind Duanmu Ya. He bowed to her respectfully and said, ¡°Chief, a mysterious young man hase to the Qingxuan Pavilion and wants to buy Holy Stones.¡±

    ¡°Buy Holy Stones?¡±

    Duanmu Ya¡¯s eyes were sharp as she asked, ¡°Where does hee from? The Blood Cloud Sect, the Yin and Yang Sect, or the ck Market Excellence Hall?¡±

    Mo Hanlin replied, ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to investigate but I haven¡¯t gotten the result yet.¡±

    Duanmu Ya suddenly looked solemn and started to think.

    <i>¡°Who woulde to Liyuan City to buy Holy Stones?</i>

    <i>¡°Although there are hundreds of thousands of people in Liyuan City, it¡¯s only a medium-sized city in Cyan Cloud County. Why didn¡¯t he go to the county town to buy Holy Stones?</i>

    <i>¡°Did hee to deal with me because he knew in advance that I was in Liyuan City?¡±</i>

    Duanmu Ya had been the Chief of the 36 heresies in Omen Ridge before. But now, she was in Eastern Evil Land, where she had been sent back to serve as the Chief of Cyan Cloud County in God Failing Mansion.

    And she hade to Liyuan City to aid Mu Lingxi.

    It was worth mentioning that ck Market Excellence Hall learned methods of governing from the First Central Empire. Eastern Evil Land was divided into 12 mansions, and each mansion was divided into 18 counties.

    In Eastern Evil Land, there were neither officials like Mansion Masters and Commandery Magistrates, nor united armies.

    Each mansion and each county had a clear sphere of influence.

    For example, Cyan Cloud County was quite vast. It extended 25,000 kilometers from north to south, and 14,000 kilometers from east to west. It was asrge as a superior ssmandery.

    Cyan Cloud County had more than 1,000 cities and 500,000,000 people.

    Itsrgest evil force was the Blood Cloud Sect, which meanwhile, was also the manager of it. All other evil forces in thisnd obeyed their orders.

    Iron Lady was the No. 10 killer of the Blood Cloud Sect, who had chased after Zhang Ruochen to kill him in the Xuanwu Primitive World.

    And because they were able to train a master like Iron Lady, the Blood Cloud Sect was a really formidable evil sect.

    Duanmu Ya was the Chief of the demonic sect in Cyan Cloud County. However, the demonic sect was not powerful enough in Eastern Evil Land and was highly inferior to the ck Market.

    Duanmu Ya contemted for a while and then said, ¡°Originally, the ck Market invited our Moon Worship Sect to Eastern Evil Land to fight against the imperial court. Thus, we sent a lot of masters there. Over the past hundreds of years, we¡¯ve trained a lot of disciples.

    ¡°Now, the ck Market regards us as a threat, so they want to expel us from Eastern Evil Land.¡±

    Mo Hanlin said with a smile, ¡°It is easier to invite the devil than to send him away. Since our Moon Worship Sect hase here, how can we leave when asked to?¡±

    Duanmu Ya said, ¡°Through hundreds of years of development, the ck Market has greatly recovered its force. Recently, it is reinforced by taking back the Nine-phoenix Cauldron. Now, the ck Market does not need us to help them fight against the royal troops, so they will take action.¡±

    Mo Hanlin got a sudden idea and said, ¡°Chief, are you suspecting that the young manes from the Blood Cloud Sect? He wants to test us by pretending to buy Holy Stones?¡±

    Duanmu Ya licked her crystal red lips lightly and squinted her eyes with a smile. ¡°If he wants to test me, I will test him first. Go and arrange it. I will meet him personally.¡±

    ¡°OK. I will go at once.¡±

    Mo Hanlin saluted Duanmu Ya once again and then retreated.

    Duanmu Ya stared at Mu Lingxi and said, ¡°Lingxi, will you go with me?¡±

    Mu Lingxi was still dull-looking. She held her chin in her hands and shook her head mechanically.

    ¡°Oh! Please think again! If you figure it out, please go to Nine Serenity City with me to meet the High Priest. He will unlock your seal and restore your identity.¡±

    Duanmu Ya sighed and walked down the red tower.

    Zhang Ruochen followed Mo Hanlin through many corridors and entered the hintend of the Qingxuan Pavilion. He finally met Duanmu Ya by a blue pond.

    Duanmu Ya was sitting in a tetragonal pavilion, with four maids around her. A white silk curtain hung in the center of the pavilion. At a nce, Zhang Ruochen could only see a graceful figure.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his strong Spiritual Power and carefully probed over there. He finally saw the beautiful woman behind the curtain. It was exactly Duanmu Xingling¡¯s aunt, Qin Ya.

    ¡°Please sit down,¡± Duanmu Ya said softly.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his Spiritual Power. Without hesitation, he walked in the pavilion and sat on a chair outside the white curtain.

    Duanmu Ya¡¯s voice came from behind the curtain. ¡°Sir, your cultivation is really amazing due to your light footwork and smooth breath.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°As is yours, hostess.¡±

    Duanmu Yaughed and said, ¡°My family name is Duanmu and my given name is Ya. Your Excellency, can you tell me your name?¡±

    ¡°My surname is Zhang,¡± he said briefly.

    Duanmu Ya said again, ¡°Childe Zhang, how many Holy Stones do you want?¡±

    ¡°The more, the better,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Duanmu Ya was a little surprised. Then, she added, ¡°How can I believe that you can afford them?¡±

 Chapter 586 - Fang Jie and Cao Ying

    <h4>Chapter 586: Fang Jie and Cao Ying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    After thinking it over, Zhang Ruochen stuck his hand into his sleeve and quietly draw a purplish spinel card from the Storage Ring.

    Then, he took the spinel card out of his sleeve and held it between his fingers, saying, ¡°Is this alright?¡±

    <i>¡°It¡¯s the nine-star VIP card from the Martial Market Bank.¡± </i>Duanmu Ya gave a start again.

    Only those who had a deposit of a hundred million pieces of Spiritual Crystals in the Martial Market Bank were qualified to get a nine-star VIP card. Generally, most Half-Saints only had an eight-star VIP card.

    Duanmu Ya nodded her head and whispered something to a maid next to her.

    The maid then walked up to the pir and reached out her hands to pull the rope.

    ¡°Clomp, Clomp!¡±

    The white curtain between Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Ya was gradually lifted. With the curtain out of the way, Duanmu Ya was finally able to size up the man across her.

    To her dismay, the man wore a metal mask thatpletely covered his face.

    Nevertheless, using a woman¡¯s intuition, she felt that the man was very young. Curiously, such a young man had no evil thoughts nor impurity in his eyes when he looked at her.

    Duanmu Ya began to wonder if she had lost her charm to men.

    <i>¡°He is so strong-minded, he must be no ordinary person.¡±</i>

    This was Duanmu Ya¡¯s first impression of Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°It is a cultivation of the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen gave Duanmu Ya a quick once-over before looking away. He could immediately tell what level her cultivation was.

    The fantastically charmingndy had such a formidable cultivation. The mere thought of it made Zhang Ruochen cringe a little.

    Fortunately, back in Yunwu Commandery, he had not done anything to offend her. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen would not have known how he had gotten himself killed.

    Zhang Ruochen saw through Duanmu Ya, but not the other way around. As a result, Duanmu Ya felt quite disgruntled.

    <i>¡°Who the hell is he?¡±</i>

    Duanmu Ya straightened up and walked gracefully toward Zhang Ruochen, smiling. ¡°With the nine-star VIP card, you can only withdraw Spiritual Crystals from the Martial Market Bank. There is no Martial Market Bank in Eastern Evil Land. Instead, there is a ck Market. What can I do?¡±

    As she spoke, Duanmu Ya swiftly reached out her soft and slender hands. In a sh, phantoms of her ten fingers sprang up in the air.

    The phantom of each hand charged toward the nine-star VIP card between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers.

    Her movements were seemingly nonchnt, but, in fact, was quick as lightning.

    It was just that Zhang Ruochen was faster. He easily warded off Duanmu Ya¡¯s hands by slightly waving his arms to form an arc.

    With herbative soul aroused, Duanmu Ya wiggled her slim waist. In a whiff of perfume, her body sank into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. In no time, she had used ¡°Evil Storm w¡±, an inferior ss martial technique of the Ghost Level, to snatch the nine-star VIP card again.

    Her body pitifully fell on the chair, all her movements in vain. Unexpectedly, the chair Zhang Ruochen had been sitting on tumbled down, almost sending her crashing to the ground.

    Out of the blue, Zhang Ruochen was suddenly standing behind the chair, holding it with one hand. Staring at Duanmu Ya¡¯s eyes up close, he said, ¡°Landy, since I can produce a nine-star VIP card, I can also produce the Spiritual Crystals to buy holy stones. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±

    Duanmu Ya was irked, feeling humiliated by Zhang Ruochen.

    She was, after all, a top-notch beauty with both top-notch body and face. Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t even look at her squarely, even trying to avoid her on purpose.

    <i>¡°What does he mean?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reaction trampled Duanmu Ya¡¯s confidence.

    Back when they were in Yunwu Commandery, Zhang Ruochen shunned Duanmu Ya whenever he saw her because thendy was an expert at flirting with men, often deliberately teasing him.

    Zhang Ruochen was no match for her back then.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power and cultivation had improved immensely, his old self was not evenparable. Of course, he could handle it with ease now.

    Duanmu Ya straightened her posture. Her plump breasts heaved as she stared at Zhang Ruochen while saying in a cold voice, ¡°Good, I can mobilize three holy stones in three days. But it will be in the county city of Cyan Cloud County rather than Liyuan City. You need to go to the Wuwang Inn where we will exchange the Spiritual Crystals for holy stones on the spot. Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°Three holy stones? Although few, I can make do with them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat down again. He picked up his teacup and took a sip.

    Duanmu Ya chuckled. ¡°Mr.Zhang, are you not afraid that I might set an ambush in the county city? Not only will your holy stones be stolen, but you can also get yourself killed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked at her full-figured, buxom body. He smiled as he said, ¡°Since I dare to go, I am positive that I can leave there unscathed. Moreover, I would like to warn you that though you may want to kill me, there is also someone trying to kill you. Don¡¯t let your guard down or you may not know how you¡¯ve gotten yourself killed.¡±

    ¡°What are you getting at?¡±

    Duanmu Ya wore a confused expression.

    Zhang Ruochen gave another warning. ¡°Watch out.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    In the pool next to the pavilion, the shadow of a red figure radiating murderous feeling broke out of the water surface. Its body paused in mid-air before swooping into the pavilion on its left like a ray of flowing light.

    The red figure held a three-foot-long spear in each hand ¨C one shot toward Duanmu Ya¡¯s head and the other was aimed at her heart from behind.

    The man¡¯s breath-holding technique was so superb that even Duanmu Ya, with her high cultivation, failed to sense him lurking in the water.

    Moreover, his murderous feeling was extremely overwhelming such that shortly after he flew out of the water, it quickly froze.

    Obviously, the man was a well-trained top-ss killer. Lurking at the bottom of the pool, he was definitely trying to assassinate Duanmu Ya.

    As luck would have it, Zhang Ruochen had released his spiritual power beforehand to patrol the surroundings. Otherwise, even he would not have perceived the killer.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen shouted ¡°watch out,¡± Duanmu Ya instantly realized the danger. She hurriedly ran her genuine Qi and employed the bodily movement martial technique ¡°Shadow of Light¡±. She flew around the pavilion like a colorful butterfly and then perched on top of a rockery nearby.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Although the two spear movements of the red figure failed to kill Duanmu Ya, they sent out two strong shockwaves that shook the pavilion into pieces.

    Zhang Ruochen held out a hand to run his genuine Qi and pulled Duanmu Ya¡¯s four maids behind his back across the air, saving them from cmity.

    Otherwise, the man¡¯s spears and Qi would have been strong enough to quake them all to death.

    ¡°Mind your own business. I will give you a lessonter.¡±

    The red figure¡¯s face was deathly pale like a zombie. He cast a callous nce at Zhang Ruochen and then he stormed out to continue attacking Duanmu Ya.

    Zhang Ruochen stayed put on the chair with a cup in hand. He shook his head slightly and did not take the threat seriously.

    Despite Zhang Ruochen¡¯s warning, Duanmu Ya¡¯s response was still a little bit slow, so one spear had brushed against her back and her clothes were rent open. A bloody gash was left on her snow-white skin.

    It was quite apparent that had her response been dyed by just a moment, she would have been killed by the spear.

    Standing on the top of the rockery, Duanmu Ya said in a cold voice, ¡°Fang Jie, how dare you assassinate me?¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Ya, I am under orders from our master to kill you. However, if you are willing to join the Blood Cloud Sect and be my mistress, you could be spared today,¡± Fang Jie said.

    ¡°A mere Blood Cloud Sect wants to take me in?¡±

    Duanmu Ya shook her head and smiled wryly as if mocking Fang Jie¡¯s ignorance.

    ¡°You really want it the hard way. In that case, I might as well drain your cultivation and then teach you how to be a woman.¡±

    ¡°Double Dragon Death Spear.¡±

    Fang Jie let out an evilugh and swiftly wielded his two spears tounch sessive assaults on Duanmu Ya.

    Fang Jie had been drooling over Duanmu Ya, the stunner, for a long time.

    Duanmu Ya was a member of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, and, in the past, Fang Jie had no choice but to repress his inner desire for her.

    Now that the rtionship between the ck Market and the Heresy had turned nasty, a secret order had been issued from the higher-ups. The first move was to get rid of the Chiefs of the Heresy in each county. By flexing their muscles and frightening the Heresy into submission, thetter would have to retreat out of the Eastern Evil Soil.

    Since that was the case, Fang Jie discarded his scruples and volunteered to take the order to kill Duanmu Ya.

    If he could take the stunner, he was willing to have his lifespan cut down by 20 years for this.

    ¡°¡± Boom!¡±

    One of Fang Jie¡¯s attacks turned into a spear shadow as wide as a pir. It cleaved the top of the nine-meter-high rockery, causing it to crumble to pieces.

    Duanmu Ya had intended to fight back, but as she started to run her genuine Qi, bouts of sizzling pain crept up her back and meridians, making it harder and slower for her to run her genuine Qi.

    <i>¡°Poison!¡± </i>Duanmu Ya screamed inwardly.

    The weapons in Fang Jie¡¯s hands were called Soul-taking Twin Spears. They fell into the category of the eleventh level Genuine Martial Arms. Aside from that, the short spears had been soaked in highly-poisonous toxin all these years. As soon as they cut a bloody wound on the body of a Monk, the toxin would quickly spread inside and erode the Monk¡¯s genuine Qi.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    Nevertheless, Duanmu Ya ran her genuine Qi by force and gave two handprints, narrowly striking back Fang Jie¡¯s blow.

    The Soul-taking Twin Spears, one giving off puffs of cold air and the other billowing leaping mes, both went through her handprints and barely stabbed her waist. The sharp-edged spears snapped her belt amidst the sound of ripping cloth.

    <i>¡°Fang Jie is the No.8 killer of Blood Cloud Sect. His cultivation has reached the peak of the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. Being poisoned, I am no match for him. I have to get out of here.¡±</i>

    Duanmu Ya was keenly aware of her situation and she also knew how strong Fang Jie was. Now that she could not defeat her enemy, she had to retreat.

    When the toxin inside her body has fully served its purpose, it would be toote to flee.

    Of course, she had to bring Mu Lingxi with her when she escaped. Since the seal inside Mu Lingxi remained unsplit, her cultivation had not recovered, and therefore, she could not possibly be Fang Jie¡¯s opponent.

    If the Saintess of Moon Worship Sect fell into the hands of Blood Cloud Sect, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Using the bodily movement martial technique ¡°Shadow of Light¡±, Duanmu Ya flung her tender body up from the ground as if stepping on wind and then hurried away to the Dan Tower.

    ¡°Duanmu Ya, there is no escape.¡±

    With a ¡°Swoosh¡±, a tall, thin man d in a ck skin-tight suit appeared from nowhere on the colored ze-tiled roof below.

    Then, the man zoomed toward Duanmu Ya with a long sword in hand, about to stab her in the throat.

    Unlike Fang Jie, the tall, thin man was a cold-blooded killer. Each of his sword movements was meant to take away Duanmu Ya¡¯s life.

    <i>¡°It is Cao Ying, the No.9 killer of Blood Cloud Sect.¡± </i>Duanmu Ya¡¯s face became ashen.

    <i>¡°The Blood Cloud Sect sent out two master assassins. Could there be other superiors hiding in the neighborhood?¡±</i>

    Duanmu Ya¡¯s heart sank, thinking that escape was now just a dream.

 Chapter 587 - A Master of Spiritual Power

    <h4>Chapter 587: A Master of Spiritual Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Duanmu Ya sped her palms and activated her Genuine Qi. She struck her palms downward and a gigantic, seven-meter handprint appeared.

    ¡°Break through it!¡±

    The man in ck, Cao Ying, quickly turned his wrist and thrust his four-meter sword forward. 36 sword shadows broke through Duanmu Ya¡¯s handprint. He aimed for another strike at her.

    Duanmu Ya pointed her forefinger and middle finger together in the form of a ¡°jianjue.¡± The ¡°jianjue¡± shed with Cao Ying¡¯s sword, making a nging noise.

    Qi columns from the two burst forward. They turned into thousands of razor-sharp sword Qi, permeating the entire courtyard.

    ¡°CRASH!¡±

    The frames of the building started copsing one after the other. The sword Qi left bowl-sized marks on the ground, covering it with cavities.

    The fighting noises caused the Demonic Sect warriors toe from all corners. But they could not go against their superiors of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    The sword Qi soared around the courtyard and pierced through these inrushing warriors, killing them on the spot.

    Zhang Ruochen observed silently and gently shook his head.

    Earth Realm and Heaven Realm warriors should not intervene in a fight between Fish-Dragon Realm superiors. Anyone who did that was asking for death. Even if he tried, Zhang Ruochen would not have been able to save many warriors.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to intervene between the Demonic sect and the ck Market. After all, he needed to be extra careful on this trip to the Eastern Evil Land. To keep his identity a secret, it was best for him not to provoke anyone.

    He had only one goal: to kill Di Yi.

    Duanmu Yanded rather hastily on the ground. The five fingers of her left hand were bloodied.

    Quite clearly, she did not have the upper hand in the fight.

    Cao Yingnded too. He walked over with a long sword in his hand and snorted. ¡°This Chief of the Demonic Sect is just so-so.¡±

    ¡°You two wouldn¡¯t have been able to beat me had I not been poisoned.¡±

    Duanmu Ya¡¯s breath became feeble and her arms kept shaking.

    Fang Jie strode up from behind her and sneered. ¡°Duanmu Ya, you won¡¯t be able to escape today!¡±

    ¡°Whizz!¡±

    All of a sudden, there was a sound of a subtle sound of something whizzing through the air.

    A green needle, as fine as a cow¡¯s hair, flew in from the direction of the red tower. It was heading for Fang Jie¡¯s back.

    Fang Jie¡¯s ears were wriggling. He turned swiftly to face behind him and thrust his short spear forward. It struck the fine green needle.

    ¡°Wham!¡± The green needle exploded. A massive, whirling mass of energy hit Fang Jie, and he had to take three steps backward.

    ¡°Astral Wind Breaking Needle!¡±

    Anger shone from Fang Jie¡¯s eagle eyes. He looked around and shouted. ¡°Who is it? Get out now!¡±

    The Astral Wind Breaking Needle was a Level-Eight Genuine Martial Arms. It was capable of ripping through a Monk¡¯s Protective Vigorous Qi and causing an explosion in his body after emitting massive energy.

    Even a superior in the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm would probably die after being hit.

    From outside the courtyard came the sound of rushing wind. Someone appeared to be moving around quickly, constantly changing her positions. She sometimes emerged from the east and sometimes from the west. No one could tell where she was.

    A loud female voice rang out in the air. ¡°Fang Jie and Cao Ying, you impudent rascals! How dare you fight people from the Moon Worship Sect! Don¡¯t you know the Blood Cloud Sect will be exterminated for that?¡±

    The hidden woman injected Genuine Qi into her voice, forming powerful, piercing sound waves.

    Cao Ying¡¯s eyes turned icy cold. ¡°Since Your Highness the Saintess is here, please show yourself!¡±

    It was obvious that Cao Ying and Fang Jie were well prepared. They had known beforehand that both Duanmu Ya and the Saintess of the Demonic Sect were in Liyuan City.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart felt a slight tremor. He raised his head in the direction of the red tower. He was certain he had heard the voice of Duanmu Xingling.

    Did she leave the Saint Academy and return to the Demonic Sect?

    When Wan Zhaoyi was arresting Zhang Ruochen at Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion, he had imed that Zhang Ruochen was colluding with the Demonic Sect and to kill the soldiers of the Primitive World.

    Since the Ministry of War knew about this, Zhang Ruochen believed that the Ministry could unravel Duanmu Xingling¡¯s real identity from the happenings in the Wood Spirit Primitive World.

    As her identity had been exposed, Duanmu Xingling could only return to the Demonic Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen guided his Genuine Qi to the Meridians around both of his eyes. He began scrutinizing his surroundings and soon detected Duanmu Xingling.

    Her movements were very quick but her cultivation level was too low. How could she possibly fool Zhang Ruochen?

    ¡°Lingxi, be quick and run!¡± said Duanmu Ya.

    ¡°I can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Fang Jie stared coldly and soon pinpointed where Mu Lingxi was. He dashed forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡± He rammed his body against the wall and stretched his huge hand out to try to grab Mu Lingxi¡¯s left shoulder.

    Duanmu Ya had wanted to help her, but Cao Ying forced her back. He stabbed Duanmu Ya in her belly, leaving her a deep wound there.

    Mu Lingxi had just reached the Completion of Heaven Realm. She was no match for Fang Jie!

    Mu Lingxi was captured by Fang Jie within one move.

    ¡°The Saintess of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect is just so-so too.¡±

    Fang Jie¡¯s five fingers clutched Mu Lingxi¡¯s left shoulder tightly. Poison from his fingers ate into her War Suit and dark toxic fumes started billowing.

    Mu Lingxi was fortunate enough to be wearing a War Suit. Otherwise, the poison from Fang Jie¡¯s hand would corrode her skin, resulting in blood and pus.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be my match had my cultivation not been sealed,¡± Mu Lingxi remarked coldly.

    ¡°SWOSH!¡±

    A white ancient sword soared out from Mu Lingxi¡¯s left eye pupil. It was headed straight for Fang Jie¡¯s heart.

    This ancient white sword was more slender than a needle. The moment it pierced into Fang Jie¡¯s heart, it turned into a five-meter Holy Sword.

    Ancient crimson inscriptions were shing along the surface of the sword. The inscriptions moved up and down, increasing the ancient sword¡¯s power.

    Fang Jie was a battle-seasoned veteran demon. Although Mu Lingxi had caught him off guard, he reacted in the shortest possible time.

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    He let go of Mu Lingxi¡¯s left shoulder, propelling himself backward using his legs.

    Fang Jie looked at the bloodstains on his chest, and at the ancient sword Mu Lingxi was holding. His stare turned cold. He startedughing loudly. ¡°Wonderful! What an exceptional Holy Sword! Your Highness, this Holy Sword will be mine from now onward.¡±

    Fang Jie secretly gathered his power and edged toward Mu Lingxi.

    Faced with such a powerful enemy, Mu Lingxi could only move backward. Small beads of sweat started gathering on her forehead.

    She was the Saintess of the Demonic Sect and had many trump cards. Even so, her cultivation was too lowpared to Fang Jie¡¯s. If they were to battle each other, she simply could not win.

    Furthermore, when Fang Jie was clutching her left shoulder, he had dislocated her shoulder with a subtle wrench. Now she did not have enough strength even to lift an ounce.

    Mu Lingxi could have easily used an imperial edict and escaped.

    But she simply could not leave Duanmu Ya behind. Despite knowing that she was not his match, she could only continue fighting. She was trying to find a way to fight Fang Jie alongside Duanmu Ya.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried that Duanmu Xingling would suffer a huge defeat in Fang Jie¡¯s hands. He could not help but say, ¡°Two grown men fighting two feeble women. That¡¯s not quite right!¡±

    Fang Jie stopped in his tracks and red at Zhang Ruochen. He said coldly, ¡°Youngd, I am the No. 8 Killer of the Blood Cloud Sect, Fang Jie. You¡¯d better be sensible and drink your tea quietly. Don¡¯t intervene.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat by the table and toyed with his jade teacup. Heughed. ¡°The Blood Cloud Sect! What an interesting name! Unfortunately, I have just concluded a business deal with the proprietress. Who will deliver my goods if you capture her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen changed his voice deliberately to make himself sound flippant. He wanted to let the others think he was a young, profligate swordsman.

    Mu Lingxi nced at the young man sitting by the pond. Because of a pir, she could not make out his figure.

    Fang Jie snorted coldly. ¡°I shall deal with you after I capture this Saintess of the Demonic Sect.¡±

    Fang Jie bent his fingers quickly to form two ck ws. He was using an inferior-ss Ghost Level martial technique, the White Bone Ghost w.

    The White Bone Ghost w had evolved from another martial technique, the Hell Ghost King w. Thetter was a superior w technique of the ck Market Excellence Hall. Although White Bone Ghost w could not match Hell Ghost King w¡¯s power, it was still a very sinister and profound w technique all the same.

    ¡°CRACK!¡±

    Fang Jie¡¯s ten fingers became longer and longer, as he swiftly wed at Mu Lingxi.

    Before his ws had reached Mu Lingxi, dozens of white bone w prints had appeared in the air.

    Within a 300-meter radius, countless shadowy ws danced about. Strong gusts apanied them. The toxic fumes condensed into a poisonous cloud, enveloping Mu Lingxi and Fang Jie.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s present level of cultivation was too low to fend off Fang Jie¡¯s White Bone Ghost w. Even with the help of a Holy Sword, she could only be moving backward.

    It appeared that the White Bone Ghost w was about tond on Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and stretched out one finger to point to the heavens.

    Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi quickly gathered and condensed into a lightning bolt.

    ¡°CLAP!¡±

    A thunderbolt¨C¨Cthe size of a wine cup¨C¨Cthundered mid-air and hit the top of Fang Jie¡¯s head.

    Instantly, all the paw prints and toxic fumes disintegrated.

    Fang Jie¡¯s body waspletely charred. His hair was standing on its ends, and his scalp had ruptured causing fresh blood to spurt.

    The strike had alerted Duanmu Ya and Cao Ying who were fighting.

    The two stopped fighting at the same time and stepped backward, ncing at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°A Master of Spiritual Power?¡±

    A serious expression could be seen on Cao Ying¡¯s face. He started to be vignt.

    Despite his high cultivation level, Fang Jie could not escape the Spiritual Power strike. This man¡¯s Spiritual Power was very powerful indeed.

    It was terrifying to see a Master of Spiritual Power casting spells using a Psychic Staff. He alone was capable ofbating a group of warriors from the same realm.

    Warriors could not match a Master of Spiritual Power in the same realm.

    Duanmu Ya was surprised, as she stared at the mysterious man with the metal mask. She had not expected the man to be an exalted Master of Spiritual Power.

 Chapter 588 - Red Wish Emissary Makes an Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 588: Red Wish Emissary Makes an Appearance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, Masters of Spiritual Power enjoyed an elevated status. Some specialized in forging weapons, others in refining pills, while others subdued beasts or created powerful fighting formations.

    Every force would try to rope in a strong Master of Spiritual Power to their side. The ck Market and the Demonic Sect were no exceptions.

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm. He fixed his gaze on Fang Jie and Cao Ying and nonchntly said, ¡°If both of you can get away within three breaths, I will spare your lives.¡±

    ¡°So what if you are a Master of Spiritual Power? Anyone who dares to oppose the Blood Cloud Sect is asking for death.¡±

    Fang Jie cycled Genuine Qi around his body once. He suppressed his injury and abandoned Mu Lingxi, grabbing his Twin Lethal Spears. He started attacking Zhang Ruochen instead.

    The two short spears rotated quickly in his hand, one giving off an icy air, the other emanating zing fire. Both sets of energy gyrated to form a giant vortex.

    ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his Spiritual Power and raised his arm.

    Suddenly, a purple thundercloud condensed in front of his palms. Streaks of lightning snaked through the thundercloud, making crackling sounds.

    ¡°Nine-fold Lightning Knife!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung his arm in a chopping motion toward Fang Jie.

    The purple thundercloud instantly condensed into a lightning knife that smashed Fang Jie with incredible power.

    Fang Jie was stunned by the sheer power of the first lightning knife. He was thrown back ten meters.

    The Nine-fold Lightning Knife was a Level One Magic Art. It could strike out nine times in session, each strike more lethal than thest.

    The second lightning knife cut through Fang Jie¡¯s defense, leaving a 30-centimeter gash on his chest.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    The third lightning knife cleaved Fang Jie¡¯s body into halves.

    The bloody halves flew out in opposite directions¡ªleft and right.

    Zhang Ruochen drew back his arm and stopped attacking.

    Duanmu Ya¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at the calm, mysterious man sitting by the pond. She said to herself, <i>¡°What a powerful Master of Spiritual Power! Fang Jie was killed easily even though he was more than 30 meters away. And this man is still so young! I¡¯m sure he is not someone without a reputation.¡±</i>

    An unpoisoned Duanmu Ya could, at best, defeat Fang Jie, but it was impossible for her to kill him.

    Cao Ying saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s powerful skills and decided to withdraw, desperately trying to escape. He flew out of Qingxuan Pavilion and headed quickly for the outskirts of Liyuan City.

    ¡°Trying to escape? You think you can?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power and directed his power to surround Cao Yingpletely. He pointed a finger to the sky.

    The crash of thunder sounded.

    A sh of lightning as thick as a bowl tore across the vault of heaven. It resembled a purple saber connecting the heavens and the earth, striking down to the ground.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The entire Liyuan City quaked slightly.

    A 30-meter-long charred crater appeared at the city gate of Liyuan City. Tiny lightning marks scarred the streets around the crater, wriggling like electric earthworms upon the earth.

    Inside the crater was a charred corpse.

    It was Cao Ying who had just been fleeing.

    At the Qingxuan Pavilion, Zhang Ruochen stood up and took Fang Jie¡¯s Twin Lethal Spears into his hands. He walked out and said, ¡°Proprietress, I shall look you up in three days at Wuwang Inn in the county town. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Just as his voice faded, he disappeared from Qingxuan Pavilion. He reappeared at the city gate of Liyuan City, standing beside therge, charred crater.

    Zhang Ruochen took Cao Ying¡¯s sword, and then he boldly walked out of the city gate and left.

    Fang Jie and Cao Ying¡¯s weapons were top-grade Genuine Martial Arms. They could be used to elevate the ss of Ancient Abyss Sword.

    Cao Ying¡¯s death by lightning caused a hugemotion in Liyuan City.

    Cao Ying and Fang Jie were famous big shots from the Demonic Sect. In the eyes of the Liyuan City warriors, they were no different from devils.

    Two top masters killed by a mysterious young man. The news rocked Cyan Cloud County.

    At Qingxuan Pavilion.

    Mu Lingxi stared in the direction that the mysterious man had gone. Her eyes glittered fervently. ¡°He is Zhang Ruochen. He must be Zhang Ruochen... ¡±

    She wanted to pursue him but Duanmu Ya stopped her.

    ¡°Lingxi, Zhang Ruochen was killed by Nine Serenity Sword Saint. That man is not Zhang Ruochen. You are not obsessed, are you?¡± said Duanmu Ya.

    Mu Lingxi shook her head and said very firmly, ¡°He is definitely Zhang Ruochen. I can tell from the silhouette of his back even though he was wearing a mask. I could tell that man apart even if he turned into ashes. Aunt, we have to go after him and make him remove that mask. He is definitely Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Duanmu Ya took a Detoxification Pill and started healing herself, running Genuine Qi around her body. She sighed as she did so. ¡°That man is a Master of Spiritual Power. Zhang Ruochen specialized in the Tao of the sword. They can¡¯t be the same person.¡±

    ¡°But Zhang Ruochen is also a Master of Spiritual Power,¡± said Mu Lingxi.

    Duanmu Ya could see that Mu Lingxi was ted and agitated. She suddenly changed her mind.

    If Mu Lingxi believed Zhang Ruochen was still alive, she might perk up sooner. That did not seem like a bad thing.

    Duanmu Yaughed and said, ¡°Alright! I suppose he <i>could </i>be Zhang Ruochen. Why don¡¯t you apany me to Wuwang Inn after three days? We could verify his identity then.

    ¡°Right now, we have to return to the county town immediately and contact the regional chiefs of each branch. They have to guard against the Blood Cloud Sect and hide.

    ¡°At the same time, we need to submit our report to the higher authorities. The High Priest must take precautions against the Sect.

    ¡°Since Blood Cloud Sect already struck against us, the branches from other counties must have been attacked as well. We have to fend off these attacks no matter what and stand our ground in the Eastern Evil Land.¡±

    Because Mu Lingxi absolutely believed that the man in the mask was Zhang Ruochen, her mood improved and she began analyzing the situation. She pondered seriously. ¡°Aunt, although Fang Jie and Cao Ying were top evil masters, they ranked only eighth and ninth among the killers from Blood Cloud Sect. Many more powerful people were above them.

    ¡°Seeing as two of their highly skilled masters were killed this time, the Blood Cloud Sect won¡¯t rest. They will dispatch more powerful killerster.¡±

    Duanmu Ya said, ¡°We were in trouble this time because someone disclosed information about our whereabouts. In other words, someone from the ck Market has infiltrated our organization. We have to remove the mole. Then we can take our time dealing with the Blood Cloud Sect.

    ¡°I believe the ck Market won¡¯t dare provoke us too much. They are more likely to attack us on a small scale to test how far they could go.

    ¡°Besides, Hades Department has already surrendered to our Sect. We may not lose even if Blood Cloud Sect starts a war. Hades Department is our trump card. Now¡¯s the time to y this card.¡±

    Hades Department had once been under the ck Market. It was the most powerful dominator among evil forces of Omen Ridge until it offended Di Yi and had to seek the protection of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    Now, they were controlled by Duanmu Ya and were a secret card she could y.

    Mu Lingxi nodded and said, ¡°As it is, we should return to the county town first and observe how things go.¡±

    Mu Lingxi and Duanmu Ya returned to the county town of Cyan Cloud County that very day.

    The mountain gate to the Blood Cloud Sect was built bordering the God Falling Ridge. It was hidden in the mountain ranges. Very few people could find the entrance unless someone led the way.

    At this moment, a detachment of zed Knights had just traversed the perilous mountain road and arrived at the mountain gate of Blood Cloud Sect.

    Avish carriage drawn by two Magical Ants pulled up.

    Red Wish Emissary was wearing a long robe studded with rubies. A loose, date-red fur cloak was draped over her shoulders. She lifted the carriage curtain and alighted.

    Her figure was seductively graceful and her skin was as fair as baster. Her slender frame was enclosed in a red mist, giving her beauty an added dimension of hazy mystery.

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s feet, fair as snow, were bare. Gold and blue anklets adorned her ankles. Her feet stepped on crimson clouds in the void space, resembling a pink demon of the night as she entered through the mountain gate of Blood Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Our respects to Red Wish Emissary.¡±

    The warriors of Blood Cloud Sect all knelt down in front of Red Wish Emissary and the zed Knights. No one dared to breathe out.

    ¡°Where is Xu Hong?¡± Red Wish Emissary asked from her elevated position.

    ¡°Master is in the main hall.¡±

    ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    A warrior of the Blood Cloud Sect led Red Wish Emissary outside the main hall and then left respectfully.

    The Master of the Blood Cloud Sect, Xu Hong, was seated in an armchair made out of stacked skulls at the head of the main hall. He mmed his palm on a table in front of him. BAM! The green bronzed table was left with a deep indentation¡ªa huge handprint half a meter long.

    ¡°Useless bums! Two persons sent to assassinate Duanmu Ya together and both failed! They deserved to die! They really deserved to die!¡±

    Xu Hong was infuriated and his eyes were bloodshot.

    His body exuded a formidable power that pervaded the entire hall.

    The disciples of Blood Cloud Sect all knelt below him.

    Their bodies could not stop shivering. They were afraid that in his fury, Xu Hong would disy the Qi Sucking Skill and absorb all of their Qi, leaving just their desated corpses.

    ¡°Master Xu, what happened? Why are you so angry?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary stepped on void space and entered through the main door. She stopped in the middle of the main hall.

    Xu Hong immediately calmed down upon seeing Red Wish Emissary. He left his seat and walked down the steps, halting at her feet. He bowed and said, ¡°My respects to Red Wish Emissary.¡±

    Although Xu Hong was the Master of the Sect and, at the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, his cultivation level exceeded hers, he dared not act haughty before Red Wish Emissary.

    Red Wish Emissary was not only an Emissary chosen by ck Market Excellence Hall, but she was also a disciple of Phantom Saint.

    The Blood Cloud Sect could pretend to be the overlord of Cyan Cloud County, but before the Phantom Saint, the Sect was just a trifling¡ªa fourth-ss Suzerain. The Phantom Saint could exterminate it just by moving a finger.

 Chapter 589 - Forty-fourth Level Spiritual Power

    <h4>Chapter 589: Forty-fourth Level Spiritual Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s bright eyes swept over the Blood Cloud Sect disciples kneeling in the main hall. ¡°Leave us, all of you!¡±

    The Blood Cloud Sect disciples in the main hall all looked at Red Wish Emissary gratefully. They rushed to leave as though granted amnesty.

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s sudden appearance had saved them from impending disaster.

    Red Wish Emissary remained in midair. She took one step forward and flew across to the skull armchair at the head of the hall. She sat down without any prompting.

    She lifted her eyes, gazing at the deformed bronze table andughed. ¡°What has happened, Master Xu?¡±

    Xu Hong looked coldly serious. ¡°Today, I dispatched Fang Jie and Cao Ying to assassinate the Cyan Cloud County Chief of the Demonic Sect. They failed in their mission and were killed by a mysterious man instead. Two useless bums!¡±

    Red Wish Emissary nodded. The corners of her lips rose as she finally understood what had happened.

    Fang Jie and Cao Ying were among the top ten killers of the Blood Cloud Sect yet they were killed in their own territory. No wonder Xu Hong was ming mad.

    It was difficult to cultivate a killer. It was even more difficult to cultivate a top killer of Fang Jie and Cao Ying¡¯s caliber.

    ¡°You better resolve your problem yourself.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s fingers gently twirled her ebony hair. ¡°I havee here to tell you two things. First, you must stop all your activities against the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡±

    Xu Hong was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary answered. ¡°The battle at East Region Saint City has infuriated the Chens and Martial Market Bank. With the imperial court¡¯s blessing, the Chens have assembled 2,800,000 elite troops at Fallen-gods Mountain Range. They are poised to invade the Eastern Evil Land anytime. They will not retreat unless the Eastern Evil Land pays a hefty price.

    ¡°At the same time, the Martial Market Bank has gathered many top masters to infiltrate the Eastern Evil Land. They are nning to retaliate against the ck Market.

    ¡°Therefore, the higher authorities have decided to postpone operations against the Demonic Sect. They have decided to gather our forces to drive back the imperial court and the Martial Market Bank instead.¡±

    Xu Hong pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°We can suspend our actions against the Demonic Sect for the time being, but the man who killed Fang Jie and Cao Ying must die.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you kill as long as it doesn¡¯t affect important matters.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary solemnly said, ¡°There¡¯s the second matter. Thanks to the battle in East Region Saint City, many of our moles within the various forces of Eastern Holy Land have blown their cover. They need to return to Eastern Evil Land. Settling them down again is quite a problem.

    ¡°This is what the Master would like to do: Allow a party of them to merge into the Blood Cloud Sect. You will then rule over them.¡±

    Xu Hong¡¯s face suddenly brimmed with joy. He bowed quickly to Red Wish Emissary. ¡°My thanks to the Phantom Saint! Please convey my gratefulness to His Excellency. I shall bring him avish gift the next time I visit Phantom Valley.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary smiled and stood up. She walked out in a leisurely manner, speakingzily in a very alluring voice. ¡°Master Xu, my Master will remember your faithfulness. Please remember who supported you once Blood Cloud Sect attains the rank of a third-rate Suzerain.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget. Definitely not.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary spoke without turning back her head. ¡°Within the 27 counties around God Falling Ridge, there are sure to be many fierce struggles. I will remain in Cyan Cloud County. Look me up in the county town if there are any changes.¡±

    Xu Hong¡¯s eyes followed Red Wish Emissary as she departed from the main hall. He felt very excited.

    Many ck Market moles were retreating from the Eastern Holy Land and would soon join the Blood Cloud Sect. This would multiply the Sect¡¯s strength within a short period of time.

    Blood Cloud Sect would develop into a third-rate Suzerain in no time.

    However, the troops from the imperial court were a big headache. Should the imperial troops travel through God Falling Ridge, the first power they would attack would be the Blood Cloud Sect.

    He had no idea how determined the imperial court was this time.

    Xu Hong gradually calmed down. He recalled Fang Jie and Cao Ying¡¯s deaths and his eyes turned ice-cold. He called out in a deep voice. ¡°Men! Ask Luo Shi toe into the main hall. I have a task for him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Outside the hall, a ck figure immediately retreated.

    Luo Shi was the No. 4 Killer of the Blood Cloud Sect. He had reached the Seventh Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm and had once seeded in assassinating a Monk of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Xu Hong had analyzed the strength of the mysterious man who killed Fang Jie and Cao Ying. The man was a Master of Spiritual Power.

    A Master of Spiritual Power was indeed very powerful, but killers who could hide their aura were the most formidable opponents of such Masters.

    Luo Shi¡¯s cultivation level was not the highest among the killers of Blood Cloud Sect.

    But he was the most adept at disguising his aura.

    As long as he could get close to a Master of Spiritual Power, he would have no problem assassinating him.

    ¡°Luo Shi can fulfill this mission.¡±

    Xu Hong snorted. His aging face became even more grotesque as one hand tightly gripped the other.

    After Zhang Ruochen left Liyuan City, he did not head for the county town. Instead, he found a hilly, secluded spot and retreated into the Scroll World.

    There were three more days before his meeting with Duanmu Ya.

    The three-day period would be enough for him to raise his cultivation by a level.

    If he entered into the Scroll World to practice, Zhang Ruochen would have 10 times more time, which meant he would have the equivalent of a month.

    <i>¡°Disguising myself as a Master of Spiritual Power is a good way to hide my identity. To do that, I must improve my Spiritual Power. Can I raise it to the 44th level within one month?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen sat with his legs tucked beneath him under the Sacred Prime Tree. Inhaling and exhaling Spiritual Qi, he was trying his best to adjust his physical condition in order to reach a realm of self-unconsciousness.

    Right now, his Spiritual Power had reached the peak of the 43rd level. He was just one step away from the 44th level.

    Once his Spiritual Power reached the 44th level, he could fight a Monk of the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Practicing Spiritual Power was very difficult. The next level might seem a mere step away, but that one step might be as wide as a moat. One could not simply stride over it.

    Of course, with each increase in Spiritual Power level, a Monk¡¯s real power would increase by leaps and bounds.

    After adjusting his Heart State, Zhang Ruochen took out a Redcrown Mushroom with a nine-meter diameter andy it by his side.

    The Redcrown Mushroom was huge¡ªfour meters high. It resembled a fiery lotus in full bloom. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body looked puny beside it.

    In fact, the Redcrown Mushroom came from the crest of a redcloud python. It was a treasure for raising one¡¯s Spiritual Power.

    Of course, a Redcrown Mushroom from an ordinary redcloud python could not help Zhang Ruochen raise his Spiritual Power from the 43rd to the 44th level.

    This Redcrown Mushroom, however, was from the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King. It constituted almost all of its Spiritual Power and wisdom.

    If he could refine it and then ingest the Half-Saint flood dragon blood, Zhang Ruochen was 90% certain he could raise his Spiritual Power to the 44th level.

    He took off and soared to the center of the Redcrown Mushroom cap. He sat down with his legs tucked beneath him and started running Genuine Qi around his body as he practiced the fifth level of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean.

    ¡°Devil-taming Mysterious Fetus Heaven.¡±

    The Genuine Qi from the Qi Sea in his lower abdomen poured out from his 36 Meridians. It gathered around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s navel, forming a Qi vortex.

    The navel has been called ¡°the root of one¡¯s inborn Qi.¡±

    A fetus can survive and grow thanks to an umbilical cord that links it to its mother¡¯s Blood Meridians.

    After leaving the mother, although the umbilical cord is cut, the navel does notpletely lose its function.

    Some practitioners could use some special methods and open up a second Qi Sea beneath the navel. This was known as ¡°the mysterious embryo.¡±

    After reaching a certain realm in the fifth level of the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, one could open up a second Qi Sea and practice ¡°the mysterious embryo.¡±

    However, because Zhang Ruochen had just begun practicing the fifth level of Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, he could only condense a Genuine Qi vortex under his navel.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The vortex split as Genuine Qi poured out like air columns from ten thousand pores all over his body. It first turned into a green me, and then into a fire cloud,pletely enveloping the 9-meter-wide Redcrown Mushroom.

    The Genuine Qi refined the Redcrown Mushroom into fine powder. Then the powder traveled into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s navel, and from there, into the 36 Meridians of his body.

    After 15 days of refining, Zhang Ruochen finally absorbed all of the Redcrown Mushroom into his body. It merged into his bloodstream, Genuine Qi, bones, and sinews, bing part of his body.

    At the same time, he swallowed arge amount of Half-Saint flood dragon blood to help stabilize the vast energies from the Redcrown Mushroom acting on his body.

    Zhang Ruochen had not expected that arge part of the vital essences from the Redcrown Mushroom and the Half-Saint flood dragon blood would be absorbed into his bone structure. His martial cultivation now broke through to a new level¡ªthe Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    The Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm was called ¡°Bone Refining to Jade.¡±

    The Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm caused Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bone structure to turn lustrous and translucent like white jade, exuding a faint white glow.

    Even with ayer of skin and flesh, one could make out the shape of his skeleton.

    All 206 bones in his body seemed to have gotten a life of their own and were absorbing Spiritual Qi.

    His white jade-like bones were soaking up Spiritual Qi. After constant tempering, his bones had be even more resilient. Even the bones in the innermost parts of his body had turned jade-like.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that his physical strength had at least doubled.

    After five days of refining, Zhang Ruochen hadpletely absorbed the Redcrown Mushroom into his body. As expected, his Spiritual Power immediately reached the 44th level.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and stretched out his palm. BAM! A purple lightning ball the size of a pigeon egg materialized above it.

    It was a Level One Magic Art¡ªSpherical Lightning.

    Prior to this, Zhang Ruochen had not practiced this sort of spell.

    With his current Spiritual Power, all he needed now was to visualize a Level One Magic Art in his mind, then he could easily exude its power.

 Chapter 590 - Wuwang Inn

    <h4>Chapter 590: Wuwang Inn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    In other words, once he reached the 44th level in his Spiritual Power, Zhang Ruochen could utilize any Spiritual Spell involving a thunderbolt.

    Of course, it was not so easy for him to cast a Level Two Magic Art spell. He needed to study for several days before he could master it.

    As for the Level Three and Four spells, he needed to spend an even longer time to study them.

    Even though he had not mastered any powerful, high-level spells, he was able to fight the weaker Monks of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Moreover, he had just reached the 44th level in his Spiritual Power.

    With the increase in his Spiritual Power, his real power would increase as well. He would soon be able to fight a group of Monks in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    If he could raise his Spiritual Power to the 45th level, just one more, he would be a Spiritual Half-Saint.

    Although it was just one level from the 44th to the 45th level, there was a huge, unimaginable gap between the two. One belonged to the earth and the other to the heavens.

    Zhang Ruochen spent another six days trying to master and consolidate his martial cultivation and Spiritual Power in the new realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯d better leave for the county town of Cyan Cloud County to carry out my Holy Stones transaction.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and flicked away the dust on his shoulders. He left the Scroll World and entered the deste hills outside Liyuan City again.

    Liyuan City was 6,000 kilometers away from Cyan Cloud County. An ordinary man would take four months toplete the journey, travelling at the speed of 50 kilometers a day.

    But Zhang Ruochen was a Master of Spiritual Power. He took far less time than a normal person to reach his destination.

    ¡°Rolling Thunder Skill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi and turned them into powerful thunderbolts. shes of lightning condensed around his body and wrapped him within.

    BOOM! A loud crash of thunder resounded over the fields. Zhang Ruochen soared into the clouds like a streak of lightning and flew far away.

    Rolling Thunder Skill was just a Level One thunderbolt spell. It was not that special.

    But Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power had reached such heights that even a Level One Magic Art would take on great power. His speed was increased to a terrifying level.

    At dusk, Zhang Ruochen finally reached the outskirts of Cyan Cloud County. He dashed down from the clouds andnded on the ground.

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    The lightning streaks around his body slowly dissipated.

    ¡°No wonder a Master of Spiritual Power is more powerful than a warrior. A warrior can only fly when he reaches the Half-Saint realm. But a Master of Spiritual Power needs just a spell to fly in the sky or tunnel underground.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not know that he could keep casting spells and flying thousands of miles because his Spiritual Power was so strong.

    A Master of Spiritual Power at the 40th level would have been exhausted, crawling on the ground.

    Navy-blue walls, 50-meter wide moats, towering altars, lofty tactical towers... Cyan Cloud County was several times bigger than Liyuan City. It imparted a feeling of quaint solemnity, as if it had witnessed much.

    An ancient city.

    In the eyes of the Evil Warriors, everything was based on interests. Whoever had the toughest fists spoke the truth. These warriors resembled a te of scattered sand, unable to know how to govern the world or how to guide their people.

    In a word, it was incredible to see such an orderly, ancient city within and of chaos.

    Zhang Ruochen did not go to Wuwang Inn after entering the county town. Instead, he went to a vehicle dealer and bought a savage beast carriage.

    The savage beast pulling the carriage was an inferior-ss level-three beast called the Single-Horned Tiger. It had a massive body, and it was very strong.

    Why had he bought a carriage?

    It was to transport the Spiritual Crystals used for purchasing Holy Stones.

    Duanmu Ya had said she could sell him three Holy Stones. Zhang Ruochen needed to prepare 33,000,000 Spiritual Crystals for three Holy Stones, at the price of 11,000,000 Spiritual Crystals per stone.

    Since Zhang Ruochen already knew Mu Lingxi and Duanmu Ya were together, he could not use the Spatial Ring. He could only carry the Spiritual Crystals with a carriage.

    Zhang Ruochen could trust Mu Lingxi. But he hade to the Eastern Evil Land in order to kill the young master of ck Market Excellence Hall.

    It was a very dangerous operation. He did not want Mu Lingxi to join him.

    Therefore, he could not let Mu Lingxi know his true identity.

    He could only tell her after he had killed Di Yi.

    Zhang Ruochen reached a street near Wuwang Inn and stopped for a while. He released his Spiritual Power to test the area around the inn.

    No matter what, Duanmu Ya was from the Demonic Sect. It was reasonable for her to prepare an ambush for Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen had to be extra careful. He needed to ensure that he could deal with her if she intended to kill him and take his money.

    There was no ambush around Wuwang Inn.

    ¡°The Moon Worship Demonic Sect is indeed more principled in their dealings than the ck Market.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and re-gathered his Spiritual Power. He continued driving the carriage and arrived outside Wuwang Inn.

    Duanmu Ya stood on the fourth floor of the tower. She saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s carriage from a distance and immediately dispatched her people to bring him into the inn.

    The carriage entered Wuwang Inn and arrived directly in the rear courtyard.

    By now, dusk had fallen and the sky had darkened.

    Many colorfulnterns had been raised inside Wuwang Inn. These hazy, colorful lights illuminated the night scene surreally.

    Duanmu Ya was wearing a whitece dress. She stood beneath thenterns, watching the arriving carriage andughing in the distance. ¡°Master Zhang, you are so bold! The men from Blood Cloud Sect are all looking for you, yet you have dared to just march right into our county town.¡±

    The savage beast carriage halted.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on a shaft of the carriage and disembarked. He asked, ¡°Boss, where are the Holy Stones?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think my charms are a match for the Holy Stones?¡¯

    Duanmu Ya walked over to Zhang Ruochen, her firm-yet-supple breasts quivering. Every curve of her body exuded a seductive charm.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a faint aroma assault him, and he could not help retreating a step.

    Duanmu Ya looked hurt. She said, ¡°Master Zhang, why are you so unappreciative? I¡¯m most grateful to you for killing Fang Jie and Cao Ying, and I would like to show my gratitude. Why are you avoiding me? Your actions make me very sad.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°If Madame is really grateful, please let me have the three Holy Stones for free.¡±

    ¡°The Holy Stones are too precious. I can¡¯t make this decision. Why don¡¯t I offer... myself to Master Zhang?¡±

    Duanmu Ya walked over to Zhang Ruochen and observed his eyes and figure up close. She discovered that this man really did resemble Zhang Ruochen.

    Could what Lingxi said be true? Was he really Zhang Ruochen?

    ¡°SWOSH!¡±

    Duanmu Ya attacked him swiftly, trying to remove his metal mask.

    At this moment, she was merely two steps away from Zhang Ruochen. Her arm whizzed through the short distance with the speed of a Monk of the Sixth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Her move was so unexpected that she had confidence she could unmask him, no matter how skilled he was.

    Duanmu Ya¡¯s fingers were about to touch his neck. Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen took one quick step backward. He shifted and reappeared at the top of the carriage.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Duanmu Ya from his elevated position and asked coldly, ¡°Boss, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Duanmu Ya chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Master Zhang. I am just wondering what the Master of Spiritual Power who killed Fang Jie and Cao Ying looks like.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cast his eyes in the darkness. He had discovered Mu Lingxi¡¯s aura.

    <i>¡°Do they suspect my identity?¡± </i>said Zhang Ruochen to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyeballs rolled. He decided to finish the transaction quickly and leave at once before anything happened.

    So he pretended to look angry, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll close a blind eye to what just happened. Why don¡¯t we begin our transaction, Madame?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen leaped down and took out a two-meter tall copper-oveid iron box from the carriage.

    Within the box was a gigantic crimson Spiritual Crystal, as tall as a human. It resembled a luscious, divine gem, giving off fiery mes.

    After the iron box was opened, the surrounding temperature soared rapidly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This is a top-grade fire nature Spiritual Gem. It weighs 15 tons, and it can be cut into 8,000 highest-grade Spiritual Crystals. What do you think of its quality, Madame?¡±

    Duanmu Ya carefully scrutinized the Spiritual Crystal within the box and nodded appreciatively. ¡°The Spiritual Gem contains the Qi of a Flood Dragon. If I¡¯m not wrong, it must have been excavated from the body of a Flood Dragon Lord.¡±

    She was right. The top-grade Spiritual Gem had been excavated from the body of the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King.

    Duanmu Ya folded her arms in front of her breasts and smiled coyly. ¡°8,000 top-grade Spiritual Crystals are equivalent to 8,000,000 ordinary Spiritual Crystals. That¡¯s still very far from our total price of 33,000,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen simply smiled and removed another box from the savage beast carriage.

    Inside the box was the tendon of a Flood Dragon.

    ¡°The tendon of a Flood Dragon Lord is worth 3,000,000 ordinary Spiritual Crystals. The tendon and the top-grade Spiritual Gem are worth 11,000,000 Spiritual Crystals¨Cthe price of one Holy Stone.¡±

    ¡°Master Zhang, if you have other treasures, please bring them all out at once.¡± Duanmu Ya smiled.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s all I have.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°If Madame trusts me, I can bring you theplete skeleton of a Flood Dragon Lord tomorrow.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had originally nned to bring the skeleton of the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King to Wuwang Inn. But it was simply too massive. At over 100 meters long, it was heavier than a hill. The Single-Horned Tiger simply could not haul it.

    So, Zhang Ruochen could only bring the Spiritual Gem and the tendon of the Flood Dragon first.

    Duanmu Ya pretended to think for a moment before saying, ¡°If you could remove your mask and let me see your face, I would believe you. And, I would put the Three Holy Stones in your hand at once.¡±

    At this moment, Mu Lingxi entered bearing the Three Holy Stones. She walked in from the darkness and stood by Duanmu Ya¡¯s side.

    But Mu Lingxi¡¯s watery eyes were constantly fixed upon Zhang Ruochen. Her eyelids did not blink even once.

    <i>¡°Hide? How long can you hide? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±</i>

    Looking at the man with a metal mask up close, Mu Lingxi was even more convinced that he was Zhang Ruochen.

    Had Duanmu Ya not reminded her beforehand to keep calm, she would have dashed out to Zhang Ruochen, unmasked him, and forced him to answer her questions.

 Chapter 591 - Ancient Holy Body of the Ice Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 591: Ancient Holy Body of the Ice Phoenix</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen would not remove his mask. ¡°Let¡¯s just exchange for one Holy Stone first, since you don¡¯t trust us. Tomorrow we wille with enough Spiritual Crystals to exchange for the remaining two Holy Stones.¡±

    A gleam of disappointment appeared in Duanmu Ya¡¯s eyes.

    Duanmu Ya did not intend to force it further. She knew what Zhang Ruochen was capable of, and she did not want to provoke him to anger and make an enemy of him.

    Mu Lingxi was not as cautious. She walked up to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°When will you stop pretending, Zhang Ruochen? Why are you fearful of showing your true self to me since you are still alive? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen maintained his calmness. The ends of his lips curled up as he said, ¡°Your Highness, I am afraid you have mistaken me for another person.¡±

    ¡°Swosh!¡±

    From 50 feet away, Zhang Ruochen stretched out one of his hands, curled his fingers into a w, and directed one of the Holy Stones from the bronze salver into his sleeve.

    He then turned to leave Wuwang Inn.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    Mu Lingxi speedily made a move to try to catch up with him.

    However, she quickly lost sight of Zhang Ruochen the moment she was out of Wuwang Inn.

    When Duanmu Ya caught up with Mu Lingxi, she said anxiously, ¡°Lingxi, from the back, this man does look like Zhang Ruochen. However, it may not be him after all. A man cannote back to life once he dies. Why don¡¯t you just let it go?¡±

    Mu Lingxi bit her lip as she started to tear up. She could feel her heart breaking in two and tears ran down her cheeks as she said with a lovesick tone, ¡°Why, aunt? He was just standing before of me, but why didn¡¯t he remove his mask? Why doesn¡¯t he trust me?¡±

    Duanmu Ya replied, ¡°You are the Saintess of the Demonic Sect, and there are many important things you have to handle. I can¡¯t just sit around and watch you sink deeper into this. I am going to inform the High Priest so he can send someone here to take you home if you refuse to perk up.¡±

    Mu Lingxi did not seem to hear Duanmu Ya¡¯s words. On the other hand, she seemed even more determined. She said, ¡°Please prepare an altar for me, aunt. I will personally unlock the seal on myself. When I regain my level of cultivation, he won¡¯t be able to walk away from me.¡±

    ¡°No, it would be too dangerous to unlock the seal using your strength alone. You could be putting your training at risk. I would advise you make a trip back to the Ancient Moon Precipice to allow the High Priest to unlock your seal,¡± Duanmu Ya said.

    Mu Lingxi however, was unrelenting. She said, ¡°Cyan Cloud County and Ancient Moon Precipice are hundreds of thousands of miles apart. I wouldn¡¯t know where he is by the time I returned from unlocking the seal.¡± ¡°The world is so vast and densely popted. It would be almost impossible to find him if I miss this chance. He must have encountered some difficulties, and he didn¡¯t wish to implicate me. That¡¯s why he¡¯s avoiding me. Please, will you just help me this once, Aunt?¡±

    Duanmu Ya was unmoved by her pleading. She did not wish for her to wallow in her stupidity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push it, Aunt.¡±

    Mu Lingxi took the Holy Moon Token out of her Spatial Ring and ced it on her palm.

    The Holy Moon Token flew into the air and transformed into a bright moon above Mu Lingxi. Instantly, her aura became very powerful.

    At this moment, she seemed to be a statue of amanding Saint, standing in front of Duanmu Yu.

    In an instant, Mu Lingxin¡¯s temperament turned cold and sharp. ¡°You left me with no other choice. As the Saintess of the Moon Worship Sect, Imand you to prepare an altar for me. Tonight, I have to unlock the seal on my body.¡±

    Duanmu Ya had no choice but to kneel. She saluted her, saying, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    Mu Lingxi pocketed the Holy Moon Token, went forward, and helped Duanmu Ya up, saying, ¡°Aunt, I hope you understand that I am doing this because I have no other choice.¡±

    ¡°What can I say, now that you have even used the Holy Moon Token on me? Since you have made up your mind, I will give you a hand. I hope I am not doing you harm instead.¡±

    Duanmu Ya gave Mu Lingxi a long thoughtful look, and she finally understood Mu Lingxi¡¯s deep feelings for Zhang Ruochen. It really was a cruel twist of fate.

    Following a hundred years of development, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect¡¯s great power and influence in Cyan Cloud County had allowed them to take control of an extensive area of the city.

    Duanmu Ya led Mu Lingxi to the northern part of Cyan Cloud County, which was rtively dested, and they entered a manor that spread over 130 acres.

    This manor was Moon Worship Demonic Sect¡¯s secret stronghold, and many of its masters took cover here.

    ¡°Swosh!¡±

    A slim figure in ck, carrying a sword on her back, came out of the manor, knelt before Duanmu Ya and Mu Lingxi, and saluted them with a bow.

    ¡°Greetings to Your Highness the Saintess, and to the Chief.¡±

    She was dressed in a tight-fitting ck suit and wearing a ck hat. Ayer of soft metallic armor covered her torso, wrists, and thighs. She was covered from head to toe, exposing only a pair of bright eyes and fair-skinned hands.

    Mu Lingxi took one look at her and seemed to recognize her immediately. ¡°Junior sister apprentice Zi, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Thedy in cked nodded but remained silent.

    Duanmy Ya said, ¡°Get up first, Zi Qian. Bring us to the altar.¡±

    Thedy in ck was Zi Qian, thedy killer of the Hades Department.

    When the Hades Department offended Di Yi in the battle at the Underwater Dragon Pce, they had no choice but to join the Moon Worship Demonic Sect for protection. Naturally, Zi Qian also came under the wings of Moon Worship Demonic Sect and became the chief of one of the branch gangs.

    In the center of the manor stood a thirty foot tall altar, made of an enormous heap of huge boulders, each weighing a thousand pounds. The boulders on the edge were carved with strange inscriptions.

    Duanmu Ya had given an order to conduct a sacrifice in the manor at midnight.

    Therefore, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect disciples started busying themselves with the preparation of the otion immediately. The disciples of each branch gang had purchased cattle and savage beasts from the city, brought them back to the manor, and ced them on the altar.

    Midnight was the time that divided the day in half. At this time, the moon would be right at the center of the sky.

    The Moon Worship Demonic Sect worshipped the Moon God. They would carry out the sacrificial ceremony at midnight tomunicate with the Moon God and thereby gain the power to unlock the seal.

    Midnight was drawing near, and the manor¡¯s security team had been fully mobilized.

    ¡°The sacrifice begins.¡±

    Duanmu Ya issued themand.

    The heretic disciples on the altar lifted their butcher¡¯s knives and ughtered a total of two thousand and twenty cattle, as well as three hundred and sixty-seven savage beasts.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The blood of the cattle and savage beasts gushed out and flowed into the groove at the center of the altar. It formed a frothing pool of blood.

    The moonlight reflected on the surface of the pool of blood in the center of the altar, making it appear bright red.

    As Mu Lingxi ascended the altar step by step, she mobilized Genuine Qi throughout her body to begin unlocking the seal. Her skin became fairer and fairer until it looked like porcin.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Suddenly, her entire body was covered in thin crack lines.

    Streams of dazzling light emitted from the cracks. The turbulent Genuine Qi in her body seemed to be on the verge of tearing her body up.

    At the point of transformation, Mu Lingxi stepped into the blood pool. The bloodpletely covered her as she sank to the bottom of the blood pool.

    The power from the sacrifice drew the moonlight into a white light column that was driven into the blood pool. The fresh blood blended with the moonlight to produce an amazing power that closed in on Mu Lingxi standing in the blood pool.

    The heretics around the altar scattered. The only ones left behind were Duanmu Ya and Zi Qian, who were d in ck.

    Anxiety rose in Duanmu Ya¡¯s heart as she fixed her eyes on the tall altar.

    She was keenly aware of how precarious it was to unlock the seal through sacrifice. Any act of negligence would backfire on the participant. However, Duanmu Ya had faith that Mu Lingxi would be able to seed, as she had a good control over her power.

    At 1 am, the blood in the pool began to swirl around wildly and noisily, forming a vortex.

    Suddenly, the shadow of a perfect human figure flew out from the center of the vortex and united itself with the shaft of moonlight.

    At this moment, Mu Lingxi was stark naked, and every inch of her skin was perfectly smooth. She appeared to be emitting moonlight.

    The surrounding air condensed to form streaks of nimbus which wrapped around her.

    When Zi Qian saw Mu Lingxi¡¯s true body, she said in wonder, ¡°Only inherent Holy Jade could transform Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi into nimbus to wrap around her. Could Her Highness, the Saintess, be a Saintly Being?

    A human who was a Saintly Being would be no different from inherent Holy Jade.

    Duanmu Ya nodded and said, ¡°Ancient Holy Body of the Ice Phoenix. It had been ages since any tribesman, not to mention tribesman from the Mu Tribe, awoke the Blood Meridian of the Ice Phoenix.¡±

    Duanmu Ya had witnessed Mu Lingxi¡¯s true body before, but she had still been a little girl.

    When she unlocked the seal and flew out of the blood pool, even Duanmu Ya gasped in shock.

    At this moment, Mu Lingxi looked as beautiful as one of the Nine Goddesses of the Empyrean. Even Duanmu Ya, who was a woman, was struck with awe.

    Even Luo Shuihan, Eastern Region¡¯s new generation beauty as appraised by the ¡®Eastern Region Report,¡¯ paled inparison.

    As Mu Lingxi stood on the altar, the streams of moonlight fell on her like silver gauze. She looked enchanting with her long, flowing, ck hair moving in the wind.

    There was a little red Phoenix mark in between her brows. The mark was gently moving up and down as if it were a drop of blood sitting on the surface of her skin.

    A close inspection would reveal that the red Phoenix mark was filled with the mysterious power of the Ice Phoenix. It looked to be a living Phoenix that could emerge from in between her brows at any moment.

    As Mu Lingxi gradually got used to the power within her, the Phoenix mark sank in to form an Ice Phoenix suspended in her Qi Sea.

    Due to the fact that Mu Lingxi was undercover in the School of the Martial Market, her body and cultivation level had both been sealed. For this reason, only she was aware of her true capabilities.

    Only at this moment, when the seal had been unlocked, was her cultivation fully revealed.

    ¡°Finally I have recovered my true body. Indeed I have reached the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. I shall open the first holy meridian first.¡±

    As Mu Lingxi sat cross-legged at the center of the altar, she began to employ the Vast Universe Gong technique. Immediately, an illusory image of an Ice Phoenix appeared. The illusory image transformed into the shape of a pair of phoenix wings and wrapped around her.

    The Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm was not the peak of Mu Lingxi¡¯s capabilities. She continued to break through to the next level.

    She could reach the the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm by opening another holy meridian.

    She could reach the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm by opening yet another holy meridian.

    However, Mu Lingxi was not sure how much martial power she had umted, or whether she could open one or two holy meridians, or even more. The more martial power she umted, the more power would be dissipated when the seal was unlocked.

 Chapter 592 - Evil Masters

    <h4>Chapter 592: Evil Masters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    After Zhang Ruochen walked out of Wuwang Inn, he immediately left Cyan Cloud County.

    As informed by Duanmu Ya, Blood Cloud Sect was looking all over for Zhang Ruochen. Besides, Blood Cloud Sect was a powerful and influential sect in Cyan Cloud County, therefore it would be dangerous for Zhang Ruochen to spend the night in the county.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was powerful, he would still have a hard time if Blood Cloud Sect were to send the Defender Array to fight against him.

    However, Zhang Ruochen could sense that someone had been following him closely ever since he left Cyan Cloud County.

    Zhang Ruochen could have easily shaken them off with speed.

    However, he had other ns. He wanted to teach Blood Cloud Sect a lesson.

    After all, what really counted within the territories of Eastern Evil Land was true ability. The Blood Cloud Sect would stop only if they were defeated. To run away from or give in to them would only create more trouble.

    Zhang Ruochen purposely slowed down his pace and lured them to a deserted open field, and then he stopped in his tracks.

    The Evil Warriors of Blood Cloud Sect seemed eager to strike. A hundred and thirty of them were riding on savage beasts and approaching Zhang Ruochen in at high speed. Eventually, they surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    One of them was a cyan-robed old Taoist who was riding an Argali Beast. He said to Zhang Ruochen coldly, ¡°Leave the Holy Stone behind,d. That way, I may spare your life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the cyan-robed old Taoist and said, ¡°Are you from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡±

    Duanmu Ya and Mu Lingxi were the only people who knew of the Holy Stone transaction in Wuwang Inn. If these people were here for the Holy Stone, they must be from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    The cyan-robed elder seemed confident that he could take down Zhang Ruochen, therefore he smiled and said without hesitation, ¡°So, I see that you have acquired the Holy Stone from Moon Worship Demonic Sect. That means you are not a good man, after all. It would therefore be reasonable for me to take it away from you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. The cyan-robed elder¡¯s words made him no longer certain that these people were from Blood Cloud Sect. It seemed that they were neither from the Blood Cloud Sect nor the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    Could there be a third strong power apart from the two super powers?

    As Zhang Ruochen observed, these people were all d in robes.

    Apart from the elder who spoke to Zhang Ruochen, the rest were a group of good-looking young men.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen came to a realization. ¡°Are you from the Yin and Yang Sect?¡±

    The disciples of Yin and Yang Sect were about the only other people who dared to walk around Eastern Evil Land and Eastern Holy Land without any fear. This was because they neither belonged in the imperial court nor to the demonic sects.

    Furthermore, the power of Yin and Yang Sect might not necessarily be weaker than that of the imperial court or the demonic sects. The imperial court and the demonic sects usually avoided offending them.

    In terms of family heritage, even the Chens¡¯ could not bepared to that of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Among them, a handsome young man in his twenties in a blue robe rode a white dragon horse. With a steady voice, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we are the disciples of Yin and Yan Sect. How are you, being evil, fit to use the Holy Stone? Hand over the Holy Stone, and I will spare your life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the young man and nodded gently. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a man as young as you to have reached the Completion of Heaven Realm.¡±

    Standing beside the young man was a younger girl, about the age of sixteen or seventeen. Her egg-shaped face and big, round eyes were very pretty.

    However, she looked furiously at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Elder brother Lin Yue is a master whose name is on the ¡®Heaven Board¡¯. He has excellent abilities and a high level of cultivation. What right have you to judge him?¡±

    Apparently, elder brother Lin Yue was an outstanding youth in the eyes of his juniors.

    Hearing Zhao Han¡¯er singing praises about him, Lin Yue became arrogant. He started to look upon Zhang Ruochen with contempt.

    Was it not natural for a superior whose name was on the ¡®Heaven Board¡¯, and who had reached the highest level in Martial Arts, to disy some air of arrogance?

    ¡°Junior sister apprentice, let¡¯s keep a low key now that we are in Eastern Evil Land. After all it is not a big deal to be on the ¡®Heaven Board¡¯. Let¡¯s not be conceited,¡± Lin Yue gently rebuked Zhao Han¡¯er in pretense.

    Zhao Han¡¯er cast a enamored look at Lin Yue and said with admiration, ¡°Although elder brother apprentice Lin Yue¡¯s name is on the ¡®Heaven Board,¡¯ he is still so humble. Who wouldn¡¯t be filled with admiration for him?¡±

    The rest of thedy disciples were casting looks of admiration on Lin Yue. They looked ready to throw themselves at him.

    The cyan-robed old Taoist let out a dry cough and said, ¡°Lin Yue, your name has been up on the ¡®Heaven Board¡¯ for some time now. Today is a chance for you to fight with that Evil Warrior and gauge his cultivation level. Just be careful not to fall to his evil plot.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Junior Uncle Master. What harm can a mere Evil Warrior do to me? I am sure I can defeat him in three moves.¡±

    Lin Yue drew a long spear out of its sheath and charged his dragon horse towards Zhang Ruochen.

    The cyan-robed elder said to the remaining disciples, ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s level of cultivation is the highest among all of you, and he also has the most experience fighting battles. Watch and learn from how Lin Yue takes down his opponent.¡±

    All the young disciples of Yin and Yang Sect opened their eyes wide, getting ready to observe how their elder brother Lin Yue would kill the Evil Warrior.

    ¡°Storm Spear Technique.¡±

    Lin Yue thought to impress with his moves, so he twirled his long spear and kicked up a whirlwind.

    He thrusted his long spear forward in a skillful manner. Instantly, twenty-seven spear shadows appeared in the whirlwind. They were each directed towards one of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s twenty-seven vital points.

    Lin Yue thought that he should still move elegantly, even in the act of killing.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head gently, lifted his palms to condense a ball of lightning, and quickly pushed it forward.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The spear shadows shattered and disappeared into thin air.

    Lin Yue let out a cry of agony the moment the ball of lightning hit him, and he immediately fell backwards.

    Lin Yuended with a loud thud on patch of grass 100 feet away. He waspletely dibobted. His entire body had been badly scorched. His eyes rolled back, and he fainted.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not shown mercy, this ¡®Heaven Board¡¯ master Lin Yue would have been reduced to a wisp of smoke.

    All the young disciples of Yin and Yang Sect were petrified and stupefied.

    How was it possible for someone as powerful as elder brother Lin Yue to be defeated by an Evil Warrior with just one move?

    Zhang Ruochen mocked them by saying, ¡°Yin and Yang Sect is after all the leader of all sects in the Eastern Region. Why have you be bandits who go around robbing? You bring shame upon your ancestors.¡±

    Yin and Yang Sect had long maintained a cordial rtionship with Saint Ming Central Empire. So much so, that Emperor Ming, as a youth, was once an apprentice to the masters of Yin and Yang Sect.

    For this very reason, Zhang Ruochen did not wish to make enemies with Yin and Yang Sect.

    The cyan-robed old Taoist said coldly, ¡°We, the Yin and Yang Sect, have always been forthright in our ways. However, we don¡¯t need to defend our principles to evil warriors like you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could only shake his head and sigh. He could not be bothered to continue arguing about who was upstanding and who was a bandit. All he could do was convince himself that it was inevitable to meet some ck sheep among the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s numerous disciples.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I wonder, how did you know the Holy Stone was with me?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be toote for you to ask me this question again after you defeat me.¡±

    The cyan-robed old Taoist turned into a stream of cyan light and charged towards Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Sun Meridian Ripple.¡±

    He mobilized Genuine Qi and condensed its power onto the tip of his left thumb. With that, he wielded a Sword Wave from his thumb and directed it towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Apparently, he was able to tell that Zhang Ruochen was a Master of Spiritual Power. For this reason, he resorted to using short-range attack techniques to mitigate the chance for Zhang Ruochen to counterattack.

    Sword Ripple of Ten Channels was a martial technique developed by Yin and Yang Sect, so, naturally, the cyan-robed old Taoist was familiar with it.

    The cyan-robed old Taoist had reached a high level of cultivation. In fact, he had already attained the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, and he was able to transform Genuine Qi into thin Holy Qi. Therefore, he could wield the powerful Sun Meridian Ripple.

    His finger tip emanated forceful sword Qi that was like a jet of dragon¡¯s fire.

    ¡°Wind and Thunder Finger.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized Spiritual Power onto to his finger, which in turn ejacted a beam of electricity forward. The beam of electricity collided with the Sun Meridian Ripple.

    In an instant, the power of the Sun Meridian Ripple was subdued. It turned into sword Qi and dispersed.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    The Wind and Thunder Finger struck the cyan-robed old Taoist¡¯s chest and pierced through it, leaving a shotss-sized bloody hole in his chest.

    Lightning shot out and wrapped itself around the cyan-robed elder.

    The cyan-robed elder shuddered and his legs gave way. With a thud, he copsed onto the ground like a heap of burnt coal.

    The disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect were stunned to realize that even their Junior Uncle master was no match for Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhao Han¡¯er was especially terrified. Her face went as pale as if she had seen a ghost.

    Lin Yue, who was lying on the floor, had came to his senses by then. He witnessed how Zhang Ruochen had defeated his Junior Uncle Master with just a finger.

    He quickly buried his face in the mud on the ground and pretended to be dead.

    Zhang Ruochan walked up to the cyan-robed old Taoist and squatted down beside him. ¡°Now, tell me how you knew that I carry the Holy Stone.¡±

    Although the cyan-robed elder was severely injured, he had not lost consciousness.

    He snorted coldly and turned his face away from Zhang Ruochen. He did not intend to reply.

    Zhang Ruochenughed and said coldly, ¡°Do you believe I can kill all the Yin and Yang Sect disciples here, right now? Including elder brother Lin Yue, who is pretending to be dead.¡±

    ¡°Kill us, and the Yin and Yang Sect wille after your life,¡± threatened the cyan-robed old Taoist.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen stood up, he turned to stare at the Yin and Yang Sect disciples, pointed at each of them and said, ¡°You have enraged me now, so all of you have to die. Let¡¯s start from elder brother Lin Yue.¡±

    Lin Yue was so petrified that he quit pretending to be dead and got on his knees in front of Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll tell you... I¡¯ll tell you... you could go look for it on Junior Uncle Master... you will find... you will definitely find it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed silently in his heart. ¡°Seems like the demonic sect people could really strike terror in people¡¯s hearts. It is no wonder that so many people desire to join the demonic sects.¡±

    The ways of the demonic sect were ruthless and brutal. They instilled fear in people¡¯s hearts.

    It was normal for Lin Yue to be afraid.

    However, elder brother Lin Yue had shown himself a coward by bowing down to Zhang Ruochen before he even struck him with a heavy hand.

 Chapter 593 - Number Four Killer

    <h4>Chapter 593: Number Four Killer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Treasure Hunting Compass... seems like a treasure...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded with satisfaction, and let go of Lin Yue.

    With the Treasure Hunting Compass, Zhang Ruochen could go ahead and search for the Holy Stone without having to return to Cyan Cloud County to carry out the transaction with Duanmu Ya. On top of that, it would save him from worrying about his true identity being exposed by Mu Lingxi.

    The cyan-robed elder gave Lin Yue a cold look. He would never have imagined Lin Yue would give in so easily. Were the evil people really this intimidating?

    Zhang Ruochen walked up to the cyan-robed old Taoist and pressed his electric palm on the old Taoist¡¯s head, guarding himself against any sneak attack.

    Zhang Ruochen searched the cyan-robed old Taoist with his free hand and found apass made of ck iron.

    <i>¡°This is it!¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen took thepass from the elder¡¯s robe. He could subtly feel two distinctive Qis flowing out from it, making part of his palm chillingly cold and part of it burning hot.

    ¡°A vessel sculpted and refined from Yin Yan Xuan Stone, it¡¯s fairly impressive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Treasure Hunting Compass in his palm and was about to ask the cyan-robed old Taoist how to use it.

    Suddenly he felt his chest tighten and all the hairs on his body stand up. A cold current ran from the sole of his feet, through his spine, and up to his head.

    Simultaneously, the nerves all over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body tensed up and all his joints stiffened. He stayed still, afraid to move an inch.

    A murderous feeling.

    A terrifying murderous feeling.

    Zhang Ruochen was sure that there was a killer around 33 meters or less from him.

    <i>¡°Qi-converging skills so powerful that this person was able to draw this close to me without me realizing it. Who could it be?¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen thought, feeling rmed. His back was drenched in sweat.

    The Blood Cloud Sect was his only enemy in Eastern Evil Land.

    The person waiting in ambush was almost certainly a top killer from Blood Cloud Sect.

    The disciples of Yin and Yang Sect, however, were still unaware of the killer hidden nearby. They were surprised to see that Zhang Ruochen had suddenly stopped moving and instead kept very still.

    <i>¡°What happened to him?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen kept still because although he could sense the murderous feeling, he did not know the exact position of the killer. If he were to strike out rashly, his opponent would gain the upper hand and take advantage of the situation. It would be wise to wait for the enemy to strike first.

    Once his opponent made a move, Zhang Ruochen would be able to locate his position.

    The killer who was waiting in ambush realized that Zhang Ruochen had sensed his presence. He stopped waiting and brandished his sword toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Concentric rings like ripples of water appeared in the air and moved toward Zhang Ruochen.

    A shing sword with a three-finger-wide de shed through the ripples of Genuine Qi and pierced through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s robe, almost reaching his body.

    Zhang Ruochen transformed into a beam of lightning using the Rolling Thunders Skill and moved three steps sideways, thereby dodging the killer¡¯s sword.

    With a ripping sound, the sword Qi tore Zhang Ruochen¡¯s outer robe along its length. <i>¡°That was close!¡±</i>

    If Zhang Ruochen had been a split secondte, there would have been a bloody wound inflicted on his body.

    ¡°Wind and Thunder Finger.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately retreated and began mobilizing Spiritual Power. His pointed finger struck toward the ck-d killer who hade out of hiding.

    The speed at which the killer moved was rming. Immediately after he missed in his first attack, he leaped up without any hesitation and then disappeared into thin air as if he had leaped into another dimension of space.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Wind and Thunder Finger, which had transformed into a lightning beam, missed the killer. He escaped unscathed.

    His opponent was a top-notch killer who had killed countless people. Besides, his cultivation was formidable. Although Zhang Ruochen was quick to strike out, he stilled missed by a beat.

    <i>¡°He was so skillful in Qi-converging technique, that even I wasn¡¯t able to detect him with my Spiritual Power.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen stopped in his tracks once again instead of continuing his attack. He began to condense his Spiritual Power quietly in defense.

    A deep-toned voice rang out in the air. ¡°His Excellency¡¯s sensitivity to his surroundings is the keenest out of everyone I¡¯ve met. You are indeed very capable. I guess Fang Jie and Cao Ying¡¯s deaths by your hands were not unjustified.¡±

    The voice resonated everywhere.

    There was no way to pinpoint where it wasing from. It sounded like ten people speaking simultaneously from different locations all around him.

    Zhang Ruochen had a look of indifference on his face. ¡°Your level of cultivation is definitely not low. You must be ranked within the top five killers of the Blood Cloud Sect¡¯s ten top killers.¡±

    ¡°You have guessed correctly, I indeed belong to the Blood Cloud Sect. Listen carefully. The person who is going to kill you is Luo Shi, just so you know when you go to hell.¡±

    The deep voice rang out again in the air.

    Lin Yue, who was kneeling nearby, gasped. ¡°Luo Shi, the number four killer of Blood Cloud Sect.¡±

    The disciples of Yin and Yang Sect were stunned once more as horror rose up in their hearts.

    Luo Shi was infamous as far back as ten years ago. He was one of the most skillful killers of the Eastern Region.

    The name ¡°Luo Shi¡± equated to a murdering demon in the hearts of the younger generation of disciples.

    Having chanced upon the legendary big devil, the young disciples who stayed with Yin and Yang Sect the whole year round were terrified.

    ¡°The masked man is the master who killed Fang Jie and Cao Ying. Aren¡¯t we digging our own grave by trying to snatch his Holy Stone?¡±

    ¡°What bad luck! Here we are trying to gain some experience but we ended up bumping into two big devils from the demonic sects.¡±

    Even the cyan-robed old Taoist was shocked. He would never have expected to meet the murder maniac. He regretted coveting the Holy Stone.

    What use was regret?

    Once these two evil people began fighting, the area within a radius of ten miles would be their battleground. Bystanders could be killed by the forces and powers resulting from their battle.

    All the disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect went into a panic. Zhang Ruochen, however, did not show any sign of distress. He remained calm andposed.

    <i>¡°Looks like I have to use Space Domain to locate his position.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen decided to stop waiting and initiate an attack. He slowly released the Space Domain and began trying to trace and pinpoint Luo Shi¡¯s location.

    Very soon, Zhang Ruochen noticed a subtle aura fluctuation seven feet to his left.

    Once the Space Domain covered the ce where Luo Shi was, the contour of a human figure would be exposed. However, there was no way of sensing his presence by the naked eye or Spiritual Power.

    <i>¡°He has proven himself to be a top killer possessing the ability to make himself invisible and undetectable. Even a superior of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, if careless, could be killed by him.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen acted without hesitation the moment he located Luo Shi.

    ¡°Nine-Fold Lightning Knife.¡±

    Without warning, Zhang Ruochen turned around and struck his arm in Luo Shi¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Crash! Crash!¡±

    Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi converged and condensed into lightning knife lines that ran over ten meters long. Knife after knife struck toward Luo Shi.

    ¡°How is this possible...¡±

    Luo Shi never thought that Zhang Ruochen would be able to locate him.

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, the lightning knife struck Luo Shi and he was thrown into the air.

    Fortunately, he was carrying an amulet treasure that absorbed the impact. Otherwise, he would have been severely wounded by the power of the first strike of the lightning knife.

    Despite the fact that the amulet treasure had absorbed the most of the impact, the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack was like that of a monk who had reached the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Because Luo Shi was caught off guard, his blood Qi and Genuine Qi in his Meridians turned turbulent and could not be stabilized.

    Initially, it was supposed to be him ambushing and killing Zhang Ruochen. He would never have thought it would be him caught by surprise and forced into a corner by Zhang Ruochen.

    This was an extremely disgraceful thing for a top killer.

    Luo Shi ran exercises hoping to stabilize the Genuine Qi in him, however, Zhang Ruochen did not give him a chance to do that. With a ¡°swish¡±, two lightning knife lines appeared right before him.

    By then, the power within the amulet treasure was exhausted. Luo Shi did not dare use his body to block the lightning knife lines. He tried to move the Genuine Qi toward his arms, which were holding a sword each, condensed the power and then struck forward.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ...

    A series of eight lightning knife lines fell on Luo Shi consecutively. The power got stronger with each strike, forcing him to retreat.

    He took the blow from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Nine-fold Lightning Knife with his arms and they instantly wentpletely numb and dropped to his sides.

    Luo Shi had to swallow the humiliation of being beaten to such a sad state for the first time in ten years of being a killer.

    Nine-fold Lightning Knife was deemed a top grade skill among the Level One Magic Arts.

    Luo Shi was the first person to withstand all nine lightning knives ever since Zhang Ruochen seeded in cultivating the magic spell. It showed that he was not merely a killer¡ªhis strength was actually quite daunting.

    ¡°Luo Shi, having reached cultivation level of the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, possesses the capabilities of a monk who has reached the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. He will be a formidable opponent if I confront him head-on,¡± Zhang Ruochen said in his heart.

    Once a person reached the Fish-Dragon Realm, unless he was a Saintly Being or a monk with exceptional physical qualities, it would be nearly impossible to fight beyond his realm of cultivation.

    After all, among those who could reach the Fish-Dragon Realm, who was not a talent?

    Luo Shi was considered outstanding among the monks who had reached the Fish-Dragon Realm because he could cross over to the next realm while fighting. Unfortunately for him, Zhang Ruochen had an edge over him because he had been overlycent at the start.

    ¡°Wind and Thunder Finger.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not give Luo Shi any chance to catch his breath. He struck with a pointed finger and a thick beam of lightning powerfully shot out from his fingertips.

    If ¡°Nine-fold Lightning Knife¡± was said to be the most powerful move of the top-level thunderbolt series spells, then ¡°Wind and Thunder Finger¡± would be the move that condensed most power. It could easily break through a monk¡¯s Protective Vigorous Qi.

 Chapter 594 - Holy Crystal Staff

    <h4>Chapter 594: Holy Crystal Staff</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    The Wind and Thunder Finger condensed into a lightning spindle that struck Luo Shi on his left shoulder and tore off the muscles on his shoulder.

    A bloody mess clung to his shoulder, neck, and armpit, and the white of his shoulder bone was exposed.

    ¡°So... formidable.¡±

    Enduring the pain, Luo Shi turned to try to run away.

    He had grossly underestimated his opponent¡¯s capabilities. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power had likely reached the 44th level, and he had wounded him by merely employing Level One Magic Arts.

    If Zhang Ruochen had used Level Two or Level Three Magic Arts, he would not even have the chance to escape.

    Having made a mistake in his strategy, Luo Shi had lost the opportunity to assassinate his opponent on this day. He could only return home to nurse his wounds and make another assasination attempt when he recovered.

    How could Zhang Ruochen let Luo Shi off so easily?

    Luo Shi was highly skilled in his ability to converge Qi, as well as his ability to make himself invisible. It would have been very difficult for Zhang Ruochen to pinpoint his position if he had not made use of the Space Domain.

    If Zhang Ruochen were to let Luo Shi off this time, Luo Shi would be even more cautious the next time he tried to ambush Zhang Ruochen. Then, Zhang Ruochen might not be so lucky.

    Therefore, it was necessary for Zhang Ruochen to get rid of him while he was injured, so as to prevent further trouble.

    The reason why Luo Shi was a top-notch killer was that he was fast in his movements and attacks. If he intended to flee for his life by wielding these skills, even a master who had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm might not be able to catch up with him.

    Luo Shi could sessfully flee from a monk who had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen would not be able to catch up with him using the Rolling Thunder Skill.

    However, because Luo Shi had been severely wounded, somehow he was not able to optimize the mysterious skill of camouge. So, Zhang Ruochen managed to follow closely behind him through his Spiritual Power.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen pursued him all the way until he came to a manor just at the outskirts of Cyan Cloud County. He stopped and took a look at the gate of the manor and decided he should not enter hastily.

    He spotted some traces of blood on the floor. He lifted his eyes to see a horizontal board with the inscription, ¡°Red Willow Heights.¡±

    The manor emanted a creepy atmosphere all around, and its inside was pitch-dark and exceptionally quiet. Not a shadow could be seen in it.

    Large manors always have lots of defenses.He would be putting himself in danger by entering it.

    Enter?

    Or not to enter?

    Two distinct powers, one cold and the other hot, emerged in his chest. They were like a block of ice and a burning me below hisyer of clothes.

    ¡°The Treasure Hunting Compass seemsto have detected something. Could the Holy Stone be within this manor?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Treasure Hunting Compass and ced it on his palm. He saw one white and one ck Qi current emerging from the center of thepass to form a Tai Chi print one meter in diameter. It rose above his palm and began to swirl around slowly.

    The response of the Treasure Hunting Compass led Zhang Ruochen to believe that the Holy Stone was indeed within the grounds of this manor.

    ¡°Since I am already here, I will force my way in to have a look, even if it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Even though Zhang Ruochen knew that there would be ambush, his confidence was boosted by his capabilities, so he decided to barge in.

    Mankind has always been naturally curious.

    Zhang Ruochen put the Treasure Hunting Compass back into the Spacial Ring and started to ascend the stone steps. He reached the main door on top of the steps and pushed it open.

    The door opened slowly, making a creaking sound.

    There was not a single soul in the manor, only an eerie silence and stillness.

    A mist surrounded the trees, houses, grounds, and pavilion. The whole manor looked as if it had been abandoned for a long time.

    Zhang Ruochen abruptly stopped in his tracks, and he said with a smile, ¡°This level of sorcery can deceive my Sky Eye. It¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°A Master of Spiritual Power indeed. This is interesting.¡±

    The seductive voice of a woman rang in the air.

    The scene Zhang Ruochen had just witnesses was entirely an illusion.

    Once the sorcery was removed, the mist in the air dispersed, and the manor returned to its original appearance.

    The manor was brightly lit.

    Surrounding Zhang Ruochen were numerous Evil Warriors, wearing sinister smiles on their faces and carrying Genuine Martial Arms.

    Two hundred men in ck stood further away. They were all wearing armor and carrying bows and arrows. In fact, they had all drawn their bows back and pointed their arrows at Zhang Ruochen. If they just rxed their fingers, they would release numerous arrows.

    There were a dozen of the Fish-Dragon Realm monks among them.

    Thebined power of having so many superiors gathered at one manor wasparable to having the capabilities of an entire level four Suzerain.

    However, Zhang Ruochen appeared unppable. He surveyed his surroundings and fixed his gaze on Luo Shi, who had tried to escape a while ago.

    At this moment, Luo Shi was standing on higher ground. His eyes sparkled, and he was holding on to the hilt of his sword for support.

    From the sight of it, he was definitely badly wounded from the earlier battle. Furthermore, he had been pursued by Zhang Ruochen and missed the crucial moment to nurse his wounds. As a result, his injuries were made worse.

    Another master stood beside Luo Shi.

    This man was Ji Gui. He looked to be in his thirties, and he was the disciple of a Half-Saint of the ck Market.

    Ji Gui was trying to size Zhang Ruochen up. He smiled coldly and said, ¡°Luo Shi, is this the man who beat you up so badly that you had to flee?¡±

    Luo Shi said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you underestimate him, Gui Ji. His Spiritual Power has likely reached the forty-fourth level.¡±

    ¡°Forty-fourth level in Spiritual Power? How is that possible?¡±

    Ji Gui¡¯s expression became serious, and he decided not to underestimate Zhang Ruochen.

    If he had reached the forty-fourth level of Spiritual Power and also practised the level four spells, apart from Half-Saints, he would only be a level lower than a Saintly Being who had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. In that case, who would dare to underestimate him?

    Ji Gui did not believe Luo Shi¡¯s words. If this masked man standing before him were a Master of Spiritual Power who had reached forty-fourth level, how had it been possible for Luo Shi to sessfully flee to Red Willow Heights?

    Ji Gui bowed slightly to the Red Wish Emissary, who was sitting on higher ground, and said, ¡°Your Excellency, please allow me to test his abilities.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary, who was sitting at the highest ground, was holding a two-meter long holy crystal staff. A red Holy Stone the size of a fist had been iid on the top of the staff.

    The red Holy Stone emitted streams of Holy Qi which surrounded the staff, adding to its mystery.

    The Red Wish Emissary was a very attractivedy. As she sat there casually, the evil warriors at the scene were seduced by her beauty. They were all ready toy down their lives for her.

    Who would not want to impress such a beauty?

    What¡¯s more, this beauty was the high and mighty Red Wish Emissary.

    Zhang Ruochen was the exception. He fixed his gaze on the red Holy Stone iid on the holy crystal staff and thought to himself, ¡°If the red Holy Stone on the holy staff were to be divided, it could be split into three Holy Stones. The aura detected by the Treasure Hunting Compass must havee from it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could tell from the look of the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s staff that it was a remarkable Psychic Staff.

    Only a Master of Spiritual Power would be able to operate a Psychic Staff.

    A Master of Spiritual Power with an instrument in his hand and one without an instrument in his hand were two totally different concepts.

    A Master of Spiritual Power who utilized an instrument could increase the speed at which Spiritual Power was condensed, elevate the power of a spell, and enhance the capabilities of the Master.

    In terms of natural talent, the Red Wish Emissary was considered mediocre among the Seven Star Emissaries. However, the Spiritual Power of the other six Star Emissariesbined was nowhere near hers.

    She had practiced Martial Arts because a monk needed to attain a Spiritual Power level of forty before he possessed the power to attack. He was only slightly stronger than ayman.

    After breaking through the fortieth level, she began to specialize in Spiritual Power and sorcery. Athough asionally she would still practice Martial Arts.

    Presently, she had reached the forty-second level of Spiritual Power, and she was just a step away from the forty-third level.

    Just recently, Phantom Saint had bestowed her with a Half-Saint grade holy staff. With her current capability, she might be able to stand up to Di Yi in a confrontation.

    The Red Wish Emissary gently lifted her slender legs. She said, ¡°Be careful, Ji Gui. He can see through my illusion. If his Spiritual Power has not reached the forty-fourth level, it must be at the peak of the forty-third.¡±

    ¡°Be at ease, Emissary. Red Willow Heights is within our jurisdiction. What can he do, even if he is powerful?¡± Ji Gui said with augh.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was still staring at the holy crystal staff in the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s hand, and an amused expression broke out on his face. He wished he could have in his possession something like the Psychic Staff.

    Zhang Ruochen thought in his heart, ¡°If the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s holy crystal staff were to be auctioned, it would fetch a price of one billion Spiritual Crystals. If I owned a holy crystal staff, it would boost my abilities to a much higher level.¡±

    However, it was not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intention to take the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s holy crystal staff by force.

    It was, after all, extremely valuable. Zhang Ruochen would have rmed the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s protector had he snatched it away.

    The Red Wish Emissary had already attained the level of capability to fight for the position of the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall with Di Yi. In this light, her protector was likely someone of the Half-Saint ss.

    If it were just some minor conflict, the Half-Saint might not be bothered to intervene, even if dozens of Evil Warriors died.

    However, the Half-Saint would definitely appear if Zhang Ruochen snatched the holy crystal staff away.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of a Half-Saint, he did not wish to offend one over a holy crystal staff.

    When Ji Gui saw the spellbound and thrilled expression in his eyes, he thought Zhang Ruochen was enchanted by the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s beauty. A feeling of disdain arose in Ji Gui¡¯s heart.

    A toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh. How could he covet Her Excellency, the Red Wish Emissary?

    Ji Gui descended the stairway to walk up to Zhang Ruochen. He hissed, ¡°How audacious of you toe after the life of our man from the ck Market.¡±

    ¡°He wanted to kill me. Why can¡¯t I return the favor?¡±

    ¡°It is perfectly justifiable for the ck Market to murder and kill. On the contrary, you better weigh yourself before thinking of killing someone from the ck Market. Take off your mask and let me see who you are, exactly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not for you to know who I am.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! What an arrogant fellow!¡±

    Ji Gui was outraged and he reflexively clenched his fists. He was, after all, the disciple of a Half-Saint, and he had reached the cultivation level of the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Not even people within the ck Market Excellence Hall dared to disrespect him.

 Chapter 595 - A Heart of Cherishing Genius

    <h4>Chapter 595: A Heart of Cherishing Genius</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°In that case, bring it on and show me what you¡¯ve got. I want to see how strong you are.¡±

    With his right hand, Ji Gui drew a two-feet-long crescent moon-shaped dagger from his waist armor.

    With a sword light shing past, a stream of cold air flew out of the sword de and pushed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Amidst the cold air, hundreds of streaks of knife energy condensed into a hideous beast, making thunderous roars.

    Ji Gui¡¯s broadsword technique was an inferior ss technique of the Ghost Level, ¡°Hundred Beasts Knife Technique.¡±

    ¡°Hundred Beasts Knife Technique¡± consisted of 100 movements.

    One movement of broadsword technique required refining the soul of a mighty beast and integrating it into the Martial Soul, beforebining it into the broadsword technique in the end.

    Even among the inferior ss martial techniques of the Ghost Level, there were more superior ones.

    Apparently, ¡°Hundred Beasts Knife Technique¡± was top amongst other techniques inferior ss of the Ghost Level. It was somewhat difficult to practice, but the power it sent out was formidable.

    Only by using ¡°Hundred Beasts Knife Technique,¡± Ji Gui was qualified to challenge a Monk with a cultivation of Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon realm.

    What Ji Gui had employed just now was the swiftest move in ¡°Hundred Beasts Knife Technique¡± called ¡°Flying Leopard Predator.¡±

    When a Master of Spiritual Power and a warrior are at the same realm, although the former was stronger in terms of overall strength, the warrior would gain the upper hand if he is no more than 100 feet away from the Master of Spiritual Power.

    Right now, Ji Gui was no more than 100 feet away from Zhang Ruochen.

    The hideous beast head in the turbulent knife energy howled before rushing toward Zhang Ruochen, leaving thick trails of axe marks behind it.

    In a quick response, Zhang Ruochen used ¡°Rolling Thunder Skill¡± to quickly avoid it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The surging knife energy shot toward the sky and then veered onto an array of light screen. All the knife energy immediately dispersed into wisps of cold mist.

    ¡°Excellent broadsword technique and fairly quick movement, the only thing you need to improve on is strength,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°You are just a Master of Spiritual Power. How could you possibly get the hang of ¡°Hundred Beasts Knife Technique? Believe it or not, I can cut off your head in less than ten moves.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°Dancing Dragon and Serpent.¡±

    Ji Gui sneered back and then used a more powerful ¡°Hundred Beasts Knife Technique¡± movement. The crescent moon-shaped sword in his hand glowed in an arc, ushering in a whirring wind.

    Ji Gui was nked by illusory images of a 100-feet-long dragon and a serpent surrounded by knife energy. As Ji Gui charged at Zhang Ruochen, the illusory images of dragon and serpent followed suit, making an incredible spectacle of dragon and serpent dancing together.

    ¡°¡±Hundred Beasts Knife Technique¡± really deserves its reputation.¡±

    ¡°I did not expect Ji Gui¡¯s cultivation to be so profound.¡±

    ¡°Ji Gui has refined 100 beast souls into his body and has also been feeding on the blood of savage beasts ever since he was a child. He eats the flesh and bones of a savage beast each day. I guess he might be able to fight by skipping realms.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. The Eighth Change is a far jump from the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. How could that be possible?¡±

    All the Evil Warriors turned nasty and quickly retreated.

    Had it not been for the array in the Red Willow Heights being put inplete use, the knife energy brought by ¡°Dancing Dragon and Serpent¡± should have been powerful enough to match the Red Willow Heights.

    ¡°This man is much stronger than Luo Shi.¡±

    As a matter of fact, Luo Shi was strong too. If he had not been overconfident about his skills of hiding himself, Zhang Ruozhen would not have been able to hurt him by only using Spiritual Power.

    Since Ji Gui is stronger than Luo Shi, he could put even more pressure on Zhang Ruochen to force him back. The situation was a little to his disadvantage.

    Zhang Ruochenunched four consecutive Level One Magic Arts moves before he could finally break Ji Gui¡¯s broadsword technique.

    The Red Wish Emissary was sitting on top and was watching with disbelief in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Considering that his Spiritual Power has reached 44th level, why is he only using Level One Magic Arts? If he used second-level and third-level magic arts, he could¡¯ve defeated Ji Gui.

    Luo Shi had his eyes glued to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs, realizing that his footwork was rather agile, he said, ¡°This man must have practiced the Martial Arts, and his martial cultivation must have been very extensive.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary stroked her chin and beamed a charming smile while saying, ¡°Interesting! Has your injury been repressed?¡±

    ¡°After taking the healing pills granted by Your Excellency, I now have no serious problems with the injury. I am here at Your Excellency¡¯s service.¡± Luo Shi said.

    The Red Wish Emissary replied, ¡°In that case, go lend a hand to Ji Gui. I hope that you, with your strong power, can help him fight back with all his force. I wonder how much power might a Master of Spiritual Power bring about when using the second-level magic arts?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Excellency!¡±

    Shortly after taking the order, Luo Shi started flying in the air and joined in the battle.

    Luo Shi drew a Blood Tattoo Sword and attacked Zhang Ruochen from the side.

    The Red Wish Emissary stared at Zhang Ruochen without blinking, finding him very familiar as if she had seen him somewhere before.

    <i>¡°If he is cornered to exert all his force, I might see some clues from his spells.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°There are very few Young Masters of Spiritual Power in the entire Eastern Region. Young people who can hone their Spiritual Power to the 44th level are even fewer. Who on earth are you?¡±</i>

    The Red Wish Emissary¡¯s snow-white chin rested on her delicate fingers, and her eyes squinted into an enchanting line.

    Luo Shi was astoundingly quick in his attacks. His sword swung out as if it was a bolt of lightning in the sky.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    In a sh, the fierce winds sent sands flying about and pebbles hurling through the air in the Red Willow Heights, with the boundary between sword Qi and knife energy obscured. The trees were ground into pieces, the pavilion was ruined, and the pool was freezing into an ice cave.

    Zhang Ruochen was alone. Battling with two masters at the same time was bing strenuous for him. He had no choice but to defend himself.

    <i>¡°It is a pity that I haven¡¯t had time to practice spells of superior level. Otherwise, the situation would have been much better right now. If this doesn¡¯t work, I have to use the power of Martial Arts.¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen was better at Martial Arts than at Spiritual Power.

    Those who reached the Fish-dragon Realm were all geniuses who were hand-picked from tens of thousands. Generally, in the Fish-dragon Realm, even a Saintly Being could only challenge his rival to a fight by skipping three realms.

    Zhang Ruochen has cultivated his body into Treasured Body of Three Spirits that isparable to a Saintly Being.

    Moreover, he was able to get into the Ultimate Realm four times, making him four realms higher than the ordinary people.

    Therefore, in theory, Zhang Ruochen was eligible for confronting his rivals by skipping seven realms.

    By ¡°in theory,¡± it meant that he could only skip seven realms at his strongest state.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation reached the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm not long ago. Even if his martial technique and Tao of the sword were used at their full capacity, he could only skip six realms at best.

    If his cultivation reached the peak of the Third Change in the Fish-dragon realm andpleted the practice of Sword One, then he might have the chance to skip seven realms.

    Even though he could only skip six realms, Zhang Ruochen, with the cultivation of the Third Change in the Fish-dragon realm, was capable ofpeting with ordinary Monks who had the cultivation of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    If Zhang Ruochen used Martial Arts, it wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task for him to defeat Luo Shi and Ji Gui.

    However, if Zhang Ruochen uses his martial arts, news will spread, and he would arouse suspicion from people with ulterior motives over his true identity.

    If his true identity was made public, it would put Sword Saint Xuanji in danger.

    As a result, Zhang Ruochen had to refrain himself from using Martial Arts, thinking that he should not expose his power of Martial Arts unless he was cornered.

    Luo Shi and Ji Gui were both top masters of Evil. Although they brought Zhang Ruochen on a losing ground, they could not defeat him easily.

    The escting battle between the three masters made on-lookers more agitated.

    ¡°For Zhang Ruochen to be able to fend off the attacks from master Luo Shi and Ji Gui at the same time, makes him notorious in the Eastern Evil Land.¡±

    ¡°Rising to fame while offending the ck Market? I¡¯m afraid that the battle might be hisst.¡±

    The Evil Masters standing by all could see that the mysterious masked man was already at the end of his rope and could be killed anytime.

    <i>¡°Being in this situation right now, the man still does not show his spells of superior level. Has he ever practiced any spells of the superior level at all?¡±</i>

    A shadow of a doubt was cast on the heart of the Red Wish Emissary.

    <i>In this case, he could be a rogue cultivator who is strong in his Spiritual Power but weak at his spells of superior level.</i>

    As big powers monopolized spells of the superior level, such spells were inessible without influential background.

    The corners of her mouth twitching, the Red Wish Emissary nursed the idea of coaching him while thinking. <i>¡°Di Yi has Cyan-robed Emissary, Blue Emissary, Purple Wind Emissary and other top masters on his side. But on my part, nobody can really stand up to the three emissaries mentioned above. Ji Gui and Luo Shi are nothing but mediocrities, and I can¡¯t rely on them.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°If I can take him in, he is bound to be one of my strongest warriors. He can ward off at least one emissary in my fight with Di Yi for the position of young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall someday.¡±</i>

    The Red Wish Emissary took a while to think through the idea but finally made up her mind.

    However, instead of making any immediate move, she chose to wait a little longer. After all, it was not toote to win him over when Zhang Ruochen was cornered.

    Another 15 minutes passed, and Zhang Ruochen was about to be killed under the sessive attacks of the two evil masters.

    The Red Wish emissary stood up and said in a bewitching voice, ¡°If Your Excellency is willing to serve me, your feud with the Blood Cloud Sect can be written off altogether. I can also instruct you in the spells of superior level. Are you interested in my offer or not?

    <i>He could only defend himself by using Level One Magic Arts even when he was in great danger. </i>The Red Wish Emissary made sure that the man had not practiced any spells of superior level and he was only a mere rogue cultivator.

    As long as she taught him the spells of superior level, how could he not be grateful for her? In this way, he was bound to follow her orders submissively and be her capable sidekick.

    Before this moment, Zhang Ruochen had set his mind on using Martial Arts, but now, her words changed his mind.

    Now that the battle could be ended without wasting his energy, why would he run the risks?

    <i>¡°The siren is very ambitious, and she has always had designs on Di Yi¡¯s position as the young master. If I can take advantage of this, it will save me a lot of trouble to defeat Di Yi.¡±</i>

    At this point, Zhang Ruochen thought of a new n.

 Chapter 596 - A Greedy Man

    <h4>Chapter 596: A Greedy Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his spiritual power and hastily retreated. Then he looked at the Red Wish Emissary and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary was happy to see that the man was considering her offer. ¡°Of course, I mean it.¡±

    Luo Shi and Ji Gui pursued Zhang Ruochen, showing no signs of stopping the attack.

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s eyes flickered with chilly light as she shouted. ¡°Luo Shi and Ji Gui, you two stop.¡±

    Luo Shi and Ji Gui finally stopped and held back their assault.

    Luo Shi kept his guard up and said in a cold voice, ¡°Your Excellency, this man killed Fang Jie and Cao Ying. Therefore, he is the sworn enemy of the Blood Cloud Sect. We cannot let him go like this. I can have him beheaded if you would give me a few more seconds.¡±

    Ji Gui knew that the Red Wish Emissary appreciated the man for his talents. Fearing that the man would steal his thunder in front of the Red Wish Emissary, Ji Gui added, ¡°The man¡¯s background is not clear and he is close to the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. We¡¯d better dispose of him now.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary retorted. ¡°Do I need you two to tell me what I should do?¡±

    Luo Shi and Ji Gui instantly kept their mouths shut, not daring to speak anymore.

    The Red Wish Emissary looked back at Zhang Ruochen and smiled charmingly. ¡°Have you decided to submit yourself to me?¡±

    ¡°Can you really teach me superior level spells?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pretended to be keenly interested in the superior level spells.

    The Red Wish Emissary smiled inwardly. ¡°My Master is a Phantom Saint. Spells of a superior level are just a matter of asking.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a while before replying. ¡°All right! In that case, I can work for you for the time being. But I have conditions.¡±

    Ji Gui snorted in contempt. ¡°How dare you bargain with Her Excellency? I can tear you apart right away.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary red at Ji Gui in anger and then looked mildly at Zhang Ruochen. She asked, ¡°What are your conditions?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°First of all, I will work for you, but I am not your servant.¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying. With your cultivation, you should be treated as you like. From now on, you don¡¯t have to kneel down in salute to me.¡± Red Wish Emissary replied.

    Zhang Ruochen continued speaking. ¡°Second, you should provide me with all the resources I need for my cultivation, including Psychic Staff and superior level spells.¡±

    ¡°You are such a greedy man! I like it. All right, conditions epted.¡± The Red Wish Emissaryughed.

    The Red Wish Emissary preferred that Zhang Ruochen be greedy rather than the other way around.

    If he was greedy enough, it would be easier to rein him in.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°My name is Zhang Shengming. That¡¯s all you need to know, and I hope you would not ask me anything else. I will tell you things when I find the time is ripe. If you can ept the above-mentioned three points, I will be your subordinate from now on, ready to do your bidding.¡±

    Ji Gui and Luo Shi took a step forward, wanting to dissuade the Red Wish Emissary.

    However, she had already set her mind on it and there was nothing they could do.

    The Red Wish Emissary agreed. ¡°All right, I ept your conditions. Beginning today, you are one of us. Any previous discord is written off. Whoever fans the mes will be given an unforgettable lesson.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary pointedly looked at Ji Gui and Luo Shi.

    ¡°Since the night is closing in, we should adjourn. Yaoyao, you lead Mr. Zhang to his chamber for some rest.¡±

    A pretty maid in white came up from behind Red Wish Emissary and went to his side. She gave Zhang Ruochen aposed salute and then said in a gentle voice, ¡°Mr.Zhang, please follow me.¡±

    Nodding his head, Zhang Ruochen followed the maid called Yaoyao. She led him out of the array toward his chamber.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen was out of sight, Ji Gui stepped forward with a chill in his eyes. ¡°Your Excellency, we do not know where he came from, therefore we should not think highly of him.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary gave him a hard look and said, ¡°Of course, I will not think highly of him now. I need to observe him for some time. In this period you are in charge of checking out his details.¡±

    Ji Gui smiled grimly and said, ¡°Your Excellency, I assure you that it will not take a long time to delve into his identity with the help of the intelligencework of our ck Market. If he is an operative of the Earth Temple, there will be no need for us to treat him with courtesy. With the backing of the Red Willow Heights, we are in a position to tear him to pieces.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary nodded her approval and said, ¡°Go ahead and do your job.¡±

    After Ji Gui took his leave, the Red Wish Emissary looked at Luo Shi and said, ¡°Luo Shi, send Master Xu a message saying that I will keep Zhang Shengming alive for the time being. As for the death of Fang Jie and Cao Ying, I will make amends with the Blood Cloud Sect with something else.¡±

    ¡°Since Her Excellency has everything at her fingertips, I shall say no more.¡±

    Luo Shi retreated and went to send the message to the Blood Cloud Sect.

    ...

    When they arrived at the chamber, the maid Yaoyao gave Zhang Ruochen a provocative smile. ¡°Mr.Zhang, do you need me to serve you in bed?¡±

    Yaoyao knew that by sending her over here, the Red Wish Emissary was actually asking her to seduce Zhang Ruochen with her beauty and then take the opportunity to strip off his mask.

    The maid was endowed with a beautiful face and a sexy figure. Though much less attractive than the Red Wish Emissary, she may also be considered a rarity.

    At first nce, Yaoyao appeared to have a low status, being a servant girl of the Red Wish Emissary. In reality, she was the disciple of a Half-Saint in the ck Market. Not only was she good at flirting with men but her cultivation had also reached the Sixth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The fact that she was sent by the Red Wish Emissary to seduce Zhang Ruochen emphasized the man¡¯s importance.

    ¡°Serve me on bed?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Yaoyao and shook his head. ¡°No, you go back and tell Her Excellency not to use a honey trap on me. It will not serve its purpose unless she does it herself.¡±

    He then entered the room, mming the door shut.

    It was the first time that Yaoyao had been rejected by a man. Gritting her teeth, she snorted coldly and turned away.

    Beneath the Red Willow Heights, there stood a ck altar. Hanging on the walls around the altar was a picture of Saint Intention.

    The Red Wish Emissary sat cross-legged on the altar. She was looking at the picture of Saint Intention while practicing her spiritual power. Seeing Yaoyaoe in, she withdrew her spiritual power and put off practicing it.

    ¡°Your Excellency, Junior Uncle Master.¡± Yaoyao bowed to the Red Wish Emissary.

    The Red Wish Emissary stared at Yaoyao in surprise and then smiled. ¡°You¡¯vee back so quickly? I guess you failed to seduce him. How is that possible?¡±

    Yaoyao angrily said, ¡°He barely even looked at me. I¡¯ve begun to doubt whether he is a man or not. And he has a message for Your Excellency.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He said that if you want to seduce him with beauty, you have to do it yourself. Otherwise, it won¡¯t work.¡±

    The message gave the Red Wish Emissary a slight jolt. She smiled and said, ¡°This man is more than greedy. You may take your leave.¡±

    After Yaoyao left, the Red Wish Emissary shook her head with a smile on her face before continuing to practice her spiritual power. She wanted to reach the 43rd level as soon as possible.

    ...

    ...

    Inside the chamber, Zhang Ruochen summoned the Greedy Rabbit from the Scroll World and told it, ¡°If someonees for me, remember to tell me immediately. If someone breaks into the room, kill them all.¡±

    The Greedy Rabbit nodded and replied, ¡°Master Chen, as long as I am here, I will swallow anyone who dares to barge into the room.¡±

    As it spoke, its mouth opened as wide as a washbasin and then closed again.

    ¡°Well then...¡±

    After everything was set in order, Zhang Ruochen opened the gate to Space and entered the Scroll World.

    The Greedy Rabbit was left to keep guard over the ¡°Yin Yang Wooden Graph¡±. It shrank into a small white rabbit the size of a palm, radiating a hazy white sheen all over its body. Curled on the table, the small rabbit sometimes looked up, sometimes looked around on full alert.

    After all, it was the sphere of influence of the ck Market and Zhang Ruochen had to be cautious. It would not be easy for ordinary people to burst into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s room when it was guarded by the Greedy Rabbit with its current strength.

    ¡°Test the power of the refining warrior first.¡±

    Once inside the Scroll World, Zhang Ruochen took out a ck iron ball, put it on his palm and started to inject his genuine Qi into it.

    The upper half and the lower half of the iron ball began to rotate in opposite directions. A chink appeared in the middle of it. With a ¡°crack¡±, an iron bracket stuck out from the chink.

    In a moment, the ck iron ball turned into three-meter-tall refining warrior.

    Zhang Ruochen put a top Spiritual Crystal into the groove on its chest. The Spiritual Crystal began to spin around quickly, giving off puffs of Spiritual Qi that activated the inscriptions inside the refining warrior¡¯s body.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The refining warrior immediately came to life, a cyan fire burning in its eyes. It went down on one knee and said, ¡°My Master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, who was thinking about how to manipte the refining warrior just now, was taken aback by its sudden action. He asked it, ¡°Why do you call me Master?¡±

    The refining warrior answered, ¡°The War Saint has already imprinted your information in my Soul Sea.¡±

    <i>¡°The War Saint he¡¯s referring to must be my elder brother, Qing Xiao.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°But, what is the Soul Sea?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power to look carefully into the refining warrior. He found a ball of holy light on top of its head.

    <i>¡°The Soul Sea is a result of the chemistry between Saint Light and Inscription. What an excellent way to refine weapons!¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen drew back his spiritual power and said, ¡°Stand up. Give me a punch and show me how strong you are.¡±

    The refining warrior rose up and said, ¡°Master, you might not be able to bear the blow of my punch with your current cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt disgruntled. After all, he was already able to challenge some weaker Monks with the cultivation of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm as long as he put all his power into full use.

    <i>¡°How could I not take a blow from a refining warrior?¡±</i>

    ¡°In that case, how about you deploy ten percent of your power to give me a punch? I want to know how strong you are.¡± Zhang Ruochen ordered.

    Obeying the order, the refining warrior clenched its fist that was asrge as a human head.

    With a sudden lunge, the fist shot out.

    Startled by the speed and power of the warrior¡¯s fist. Zhang Ruochen began to doubt if it had really used only ten percent of its power.

 Chapter 597 - Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm

    <h4>Chapter 597: Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Divine Dragon¡¯s Robbery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s center of gravity dropped. Hes summoned his Genuine Qi and golden sparks flew from his fingers. With a fierce p, he executed the Sixth Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    In a split second, a pping noise came from his palm, and the shadow of a dragon flew out.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The refining warrior stood unmoving, while Zhang Ruochen was sent flying back. Hended over 100 feet away, and then he took another 10 steps back before he managed to stabilize himself.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a great pain in his right arm. If he had not already reached the ¡°Bone Refining to Jade¡± realm, giving him boundless strength and very hard bones, his right arm may have been destroyed already.

    ¡°What strong power. It is even more powerful than the strength of a normal monk in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen demonstrated Space Moving. In a sh, he jumped through space and appeared once again in front of the refining warrior.

    With his hands behind his back, he sized up the giant steel humanoid in front of him with surprise.

    It was just one refining warrior, yet it was already so terrifying. If one could create a army of refining warriors, how terrifying would that be?

    However, the materials required to make a refining warrior were very special, and the inscriptions carved inside were also quiteplex. It would not be an easy matter to create them.

    Creating a single one would probably use up a huge amount of resources.

    The refining warrior said, ¡°Just then, I only used 10% of my power. If I demonstrated all of my power, even a Saintly Being in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm would only be able tost three to five movements.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised, and he said, ¡°A refining warrior can block a Saintly Being in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm?¡±

    A Saintly Being in Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm was the most powerful warrior below a Half-Saint.

    Just one of them could defeat dozens of monks in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Without a Half-Saint, no one could defeat them.

    The internal conflict between the Red Wish Emissary and Di Yi was a good example of this. No matter how many people they brought to their side, the leaders of the ck Market could turn a blink eye.

    The only thing they could not tolerate was a Half-Saint getting involved.

    Not only in the ck Market, but also in Kunlun¡¯s Field, none of the battles of session in the different factions allowed Half-Saints to interfere.

    Thus, in a battle for session, a Saintly Being in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, and Masters of Spiritual Power in the peak of the 44th level functioned like nuclear weapons. They could even determine victory or defeat in a battle for session.

    Why did the Red Wish Emissary do her best to curry favor from Zhang Ruochen?

    It was because Zhang Ruochen was a Master of Spiritual Power at the 44th level. With just a bit of time, he could reach the peak of existence below that of a Half-Saint. Even if he could not stand against a Saintly Being in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, he could at least shake up an Emissary in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    The refining warrior said, ¡°The imperial court once did an experiment. Four refining warriors each held a Hundred-Inscription Weapon. They set a trap to kill a Saintly Being in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Four refining warriors? Don¡¯t even think about it! Refining warriors are prohibited by the imperial court. For my elder brother to give me on is already against thew of the military. If he gave me four, even if my elder brother was a War Saint, he would probably still be punished,¡± Zhang Ruochen said andughed.

    Although the refining warrior could not stand against a Saintly Being in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, it was the most powerful war weapon below a Saintly Being.

    Suddenly, the mes in the eyes of the refining warrior suddenly went out, and it stopped movingpletely.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked closely, and he found that the Spiritual Crystal in the dent of the refining warrior¡¯s chest had been used up.

    ¡°It used only 10% of its strength in a strike, yet it has burned through a first-rate Spiritual Crystal. It burns through resources too quickly. It seems like a Holy Stone is required to support a refining warrior through a fight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen only had one piece of Holy Stone, and he did not wish to use it.

    Since he already had a rough gauge of the refining warrior¡¯s strength, he did not need to use the Holy Stone to continue testing it.

    Zhang Ruochen put the refining warrior away and said to himself, ¡°The refining warrior only needs to use 10% of its power to leave me with light injuries. I will need to develop the Seventh Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to be able to go head to head with it using 10% of its power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already analyzed it, and the reason he lost to the refining warrior was not because his cultivation was not powerful enough. Rather, it was because his martial technique was not strong enough.

    Right now, his Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm had only reached the sixth stage. This first-rate palm technique was only of the Superior Spiritual Stage.

    If he could sessfully achieve the Seventh Palm, he would be able to raise the ss of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to the Inferior Ghost Level. The power of the entire palm technique would also rise.

    The Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was the foremost palm martial technique of the Thousand Buddhas Sect. Its power was incredible.

    However, among the geniuses who practice Thousand Buddhas Sect, it was very rare for someone to be able to reach beyond the Seventh Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    One of the reasons was that to reach the Seventh Palm, a warrior¡¯s masculinity had to increase to ten times that of a normal person.

    To reach the Eighth Palm, it needed to increase another tenfold.

    And so, very few people since ancient times were able to develop the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to the Tenth Palm.

    600 years ago, a genius from the Thousand Buddhas Sect managed to achieve the 11th Palm.

    Just as he reached the next level, he could no longer suppress the masculinity in his body. He spontaneously ignited, and he almost died. Who knows what kind of evil magic he had to practice to suppress his masculinity and save his life.

    After this, he became a traitor to the Thousand Buddhas Sect. He entered the dark side and titled himself the ¡°Evil Monk of Death.¡±

    For these reasons, even though the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was said to be the Thousand Buddhas Sect¡¯s foremost palm technique, very few people practiced it. The difficulty of the practice was no deterrent, but the slightest carelessness could cause death.

    ¡°The Seventh Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm is called ¡°Dragon and Elephant Furnace.¡± It is the dividing line in the entire set of palm techniques. Countless people have practiced for their whole lives and have not seeded in learning the Seventh Palm. But, once it has been learned sessfully, the masculinity in one¡¯s body will increase tenfold and the power of the palm technique will reach a new height.¡±

    Even with the lesson of the Evil Monk of Death before him, Zhang Ruochen did not feel a trace of fear. He began to practice the Seventh Palm without a second thought.

    Just because the Evil Monk of Death could not do it, did not mean that Zhang Ruochen would not be able to do it.

    To practice the Seventh Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, a warrior had to either go to a masculine ce or a burning ce. With the aid of the external environment, he could master the technique sessfully.

    The Scroll World did not have a masculine ce, but it did have a burning ce¨Cthe inside of the body of the Cyan Fire Xuanwu.

    Even though the Cyan Fire Xuanwu had been dead for countless years, its body was still enveloped by mes like an eternal furnace.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the abdomen of the Cyan Fire Xuanwu and sat down cross-legged. Closing his eyes, he began to recall the spell for the Seventh Palm. He chanted, ¡°With the body as a furnace and Yang Qi as the fire. The outside trains the shell, and the inside trains heaven and earth...¡±

    To practice the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was to gather masculinity in the body. When the palm technique was executed, the masculinity burned like a me. In an instant, it burst out with incredible power.

    Of course, it was dangerous to hold over 10 times the normal amount of masculinity in the body. If anything went wrong, the body may spontaneously ignite or evenbust.

    Following the spell, Zhang Ruochen performed the palm technique while he absorbed the surrounding fire.

    Each time he struck, a part of the me was turned into masculinity and stored within his body. Some was stored in his blood, some in his bones, and some in his organs.

    After three entire days, the masculinity in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body finally reached a level 10 times that of a normal person.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had turnedpletely red, like a hot, human-shaped piece of metal. He radiated horrifying heat. Close observation suggested that his blood and flesh were burning.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen had practiced the Treasured Body of Three Spirits. The physical quality of his body was better than that of a Saintly Being, and he was able to endure the tenfold masculinity.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Furnace.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck out ferociously toward a mountain in front of him.

    An ear-piercing dragon and elephant roar rang out. At the same time, a giant hand flew through the air and crashed against the mountain.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The mountain shook.

    Immediately after, there was a loud crash. Part of the mountain had broken off in andslide, leaving behind a giant handprint.

    The rock around the handprint showed signs of melting. Someva even dripped down.

    ¡°One strike was able to cause so much destruction over 1000 feet away. No wonder it is the Seventh Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at his palm. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and instead he shook his head gently.

    He had spent three days to condense 10 times extra masculinity into his body, but it had been used up in one strike.

    The masculinity in his body returned to its usual level.

    This showed that his palm technique practice had failed.

    Zhang Ruochen was not disappointed at all. After all, even a failed palm technique had such great power. If he truly achieved the Seventh Palm, how powerful would the strike be?

    Zhang Ruochen reentered the abdomen of the Cyan Fire Xuanwu and continued practicing.

    The second time, Zhang Ruochen was able to condense masculinity much quicker. In only two days, he had already umted the necessary amount of masculinity.

    However, just likest time, after one strike, his masculinity was like a deted football.

    It was another failure.

    Failure.

    Failure.

    ...

    After failing five times in a row, Zhang Ruochen stopped to analyze and consider the reason for failure.

    ¡°When the Dragon and Elephant Furnace is sessful, the masculinity within the body should be endless, and it shouldn¡¯t be used up all at once. Perhaps I should form a cycle of masculinity within my body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes brightened. He had finally found the key to the problem. He had the wrong idea the first five times. He had been oversimplifying the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    Thus, he eagerly began his sixth practice. After two days, he had finally gathered the masculinity he needed.

 Chapter 598 - An Emissary Meets An Emissary

    <h4>Chapter 598: An Emissary Meets An Emissary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    This time, Zhang Ruchen did not immediately perform the palm technique. Rather, he withdrew the masculinity and guided it into his 36 Meridians.

    When the masculinity entered, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s 36 Meridians became 36 fire dragons, spreading throughout his body.

    The masculinity seemed to meld with his Genuine Qi, but its movement was alsopletely different from Genuine Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen spent an entire 10 days before he made the masculinityplete arge circle of vital energy through his body. Afterward, part of the masculinity continued to flow through his Meridians, while part of it dissipated into his flesh and bones.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen thought that he had seeded, suddenly, the masculinity in his Meridians gathered beneath his belly button and formed a Yang Qi vortex.

    He felt that there was a burning ball of fire in his lower abdomen.

    Furthermore, the Yang Qi vortex beneath his belly button stabilized and connected all the Meridians in his body, creating a miraculous cycle.

    Even Zhang Ruochen felt that it was miraculous, and he said to himself, ¡°Unbelievable! I have identally formed the shape of a mysterious embryo.¡±

    The mysterious embryo was a second Qi Sea.

    ording to the records in the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean,¡± only when the fifth level of the ¡°Devil-Taming Mysterious Fetus Heaven¡± was practiced to the highest realm could a mysterious embryo be formed.

    Zhang Ruochen had not expected that practicing the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm would create a mysterious embryo.

    ¡°Perhaps there is some connection between the ¡®Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡¯ and the Thousand Buddhas Sect?¡±

    He refused to believe that it was a coincidence. The ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡± had to have some connection with the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    He suspected that because he practiced the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean,¡± he was able to easily seed in learning the Seventh Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    Of course, presently, Zhang Ruochen had only practiced the Seventh Palm to a small sess. If he wanted to really seed, he still needed to spend a lot of time training the palm technique.

    Only when he had reached a certain level of familiarity would the palm technique seed.

    ...

    Below the Red Willow Heights, the Red Wish Emissary sat cross-legged in space. Wind des flew all around her tender body. They spun endlessly and created a giant vortex.

    At the same time, drops of water vapor condensed in the air and turned into raindrops before falling down.

    In the space below the ground, with the Red Wish Emissary at the center, it hadpletely be a scene of crisscrossing wind and rain. Suddenly, with a boom, all of the wind des and raindrops charged toward the center and entered the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s body.

    ¡°My Spiritual Power has finally reached the forty-third level. At my current power, I only need to think to be able to call down wind and rain.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary flew down from the air andnded by the altar. A pleased smile appeared on her face.

    Reaching the forty-third level in Spiritual Power at her age almost surpassed her teacher, the Phantom Saint, in his youth. If he knew about this, he would probably be very happy.

    The Red Wish Emissary put away the Saint Intention Map then said, ¡°Those waiting outside maye in now.¡±

    With a boom, the stone gate opened.

    Ji Gui and Yaoyao walked in. Standing below the altar, they bowed toward the Red Wish Emissary and said in unison, ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency.¡±

    Ji Gui spoke first. ¡°Your Excellency, we have investigated Zhang Shengming¡¯s background. This person first appeared in Liyuan City below the Fallen-Gods Mountain Range. After entering the city, he contacted the heresy¡¯s branch in Liyuang City. It was also at that time that he killed Fang Jie and Cao Ying.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary asked, ¡°Why did he go to a branch of the heresy?¡±

    Ji Gui hesitated but did not dare to hide anything. ¡°To buy a Holy Stone.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary nodded and said, ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°He left Liyuan City, and it was another three days before he appeared in Cyan Cloud County. He bought an old savage beast carriage. Then, he went to a heresy stronghold in the county town.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary smiled and said, ¡°He had probably gone to the heresy to exchange the Holy Stone. Thus, it seems that he does not belong the to the heresy. Furthermore, he also does not belong to any major faction.¡±

    Ji Gui hurriedly asked, ¡°Your Excellency, why do you say so?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary said, ¡°If he truly had a powerful background, why would he have to go repeatedly to the heresy to make a trade?¡±

    Ji Gui had feelings of enmity toward Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°But before he went to Liyuan City, we couldn¡¯t find anything about him. This person is a man without a past.¡±

    ¡°Without a past? Truly, a very interesting person.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary¡¯s two slender fingers gently stroked her chin. Turning her gaze to Yaoyao, she asked, ¡°Where has he gone thesest few days?¡±

    Yaoyao shook her head and said, ¡°He has not stepped out of his home. He has not even left his own room.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary was slightly confused. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Since it is so, I will go personally to meet him. I want to see if he is truly a self-trained genius in Spiritual Power, or if he is purposely hiding his identity.¡±

    Walking out of the underground space, the Red Wish Emissary first went to bathe. Afterward, she changed into a long crimson dress. She draped a snow-white fox fur over the top of her body and tied a moon-white belt around her waist, with a purple sachet hanging from it.

    The bottom half of the long dress left a long train, but it was very thin. Two pin-straight and slender legs could faintly be seen through the long dress, full of a hazy allure.

    Arriving outside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guest room, the Red Wish Emissary did not charge in at once. Rather, she sent Yaoyao to knock.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen opened the door and walked out, still wearing the metal mask.

    He stood on the steps and looked at the Red Wish Emissary in the distance. He could not help but feel surprised.

    She was quite the siren. She was indeed very beautiful, and furthermore, she knew how to make herself more beautiful and attractive.

    Whether she was evil or cunning, at least looking at her was a delight. Her looks did not repel or disgust.

    What Zhang Ruochen did not know was that when the Red Wish Emissary saw him, she was also slightly surprised.

    She could clearly feel the powerful masculinity in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It was like a ball of fire, and it attracted her greatly.

    It affected not only the Red Wish Emissary. Yaoyao, standing beside Zhang Ruochen, felt it even more clearly. It made her feel like a moth drawn to a me, wanting to leap toward Zhang Ruochen without regard for anything else.

    Masculinity has always been very alluring to women.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Congrattions, Your Excellency.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary walked toward Zhang Ruochen, drawing closer with each step. She smiled and asked, ¡°Congrattions for what?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Emissary, on breaking into the forty-third level in your Spiritual Powers,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Red Wish Emissary nodded and asked probingly, ¡°Have you been practicing some kind of Martial Arts exercises?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that it had to be the masculinity in his body. He had not yet reached a realm where he could draw it back and release it at will, thus she had sensed it.

    Zhang Ruochen did not panic and said, ¡°I am only practicing some basic Martial Arts, nothing amazing. Us monks of Spiritual Power mostly train our Spiritual Power. Practicing Martial Arts is only to strengthen our body, nothing more.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary did not suspect anything, because she did not believe that anyone could be like her, practicing both Martial Arts and Spiritual Power to a very high realm.

    Even with her talent, she was unable to do both at the same time. She could only choose to mostly cultivate Spiritual Power and put Martial Arts second.

    The Red Wish Emissary took out a book woven from gold threads and smiled. ¡°Take it and have a look.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked confused. He epted the book. Flipping through it, he was immediately drawn by the contents of the book.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen raised his head and nced at the Red Wish Emissary. ¡°Second-level magic arts?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissaryughed. ¡°Correct. If I am not wrong, you can control the power of thunder. So, I helped you find two second-level magic arts books on thunder. How about it? I keep my word, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had once read through the Sacred Central Empire¡¯s ¡°Codex of Spiritual Power,¡± and he had memorized many Advanced Stage spells. Two second-level magic arts books were not interesting to him at all.

    However, his identity was not the same right now. Of course, he had to pretend to be startled by this show of favor, and he quickly bowed toward the Red Wish Emissary. ¡°Many thanks for your gift.¡±

    ¡°No need for such niceties.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissaryughed secretly in her heart. ¡°If only two second-level magic arts have made you so happy, would you listen to me obediently in the future if I had given you a third-level spell?

    Zhang Ruochen looked eager and said, ¡°If Your Excellency has no other orders, then I would like to seclude myself to practice the second-level magic arts.¡±

    ¡°Go on!¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary watched as Zhang Ruochen went back into the guest room, the smile gradually disappearing from her face.

    Walking out of the courtyard, Yaoyao immediately asked, ¡°Junior Aunt Master, why are you giving him superior level spells right now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that after he has received the spells, he will turn against you?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissaryughed, ¡°It is only two second-level magic arts, it is nothing. If one wishes to buy another person¡¯s heart, one has to give him a taste of sweetness.¡±

    At this moment, an Evil Warrior enveloped in a long ck robe walked over quickly. Taking a knee in front of the Red Wish Emissary, he said, ¡°Reporting, Red Wish Emissary. The Serene Blue Emissary has arrived at Red Willow Heights.¡±

    The smile on the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s face disappearedpletely, and it was reced with an icy aura. Darkly, she said, ¡°What is he doing in Red Willow Heights?¡±

    The Serene Blue Emissary was Di Yi¡¯s man, so nothing good coulde from his arrival in Cyan Cloud County. Of course the Red Wish Emissary was not happy.

    A cold voice came from a distance. ¡°What? Does the Red Wish Emissary not wee me?¡±

    The Serene Blue Emissary carried a huge deep blue sword on his back, and he had his hands behind his back. Strolling leisurely, he walked in from outside. On his face was a maniacal expression, and even when he looked toward the Red Wish Emissary, he wore a disdainful look.

    If the Seven Star Emissaries were ranked by age, the Serene Blue Emissary would be second while the Red Wish Emissary would best.

    In front of the Red Wish Emissary, the Serene Blue Emissary naturally had an air of condescension.

    The Serene Blue Emissary¡¯s mood made the Red Wish Emissary very unhappy. In a cold voice, she said, ¡°Who allowed you to charge into the Red Willow Heights without my orders?¡±

    The Serene Blue Emissary¡¯s gaze was very disdainful. ncing at the Evil Warriors around him, he said cynically, ¡°These random people you have epted are no more than a mob. Do you think they could stop me?¡±

    Anger appeared on the faces of Ji Gui, Luo Shi, Yaoyao... and other the other Evil Warriors present, but no one dared to act.

    What a joke. Regardless of the Serene Blue Emissary¡¯s fighting strength, his status made him someone that these people could not offend. Even the Red Wish Emissary was subdued by him.

 Chapter 599 - Overbearing

    <h4>Chapter 599: Overbearing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Serene Blue Emissary stared contemptuously at Red Wish Emissary as if she was a little girl. He said, ¡°From now on, I will take over all matters concerning God Failing Mansion. You may return to Evil Emperor City!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Red Wish Emissary asked coldly.

    Serene Blue Emissary took two steps forward and a powerful wave of Martial Arts exploded from his body and pressed ahead, pushing back all the Evil Warriors who were present.

    He kept walking until he reached Red Wish Emissary. Only then did he stop and say, ¡°This is the order of the young master. Perhaps, you no longer obey the young master¡¯s orders?¡±

    It was Di Yi¡¯s order.

    An inauspicious feeling grew in Red Wish Emissary¡¯s heart. Could Di Yi have sensed her ambition and was preparing to deal with her?

    The battle in the East Region Saint City had caused a series of massive events.

    The most direct impact was that the branch of the ck Market that was once hidden in the Eastern Holy Land had be targeted by both the imperial court and the Martial Market Bank. This caused it to retreat to the Eastern Evil Land immediately.

    The upper echelons of the ck Market had decided that the warriors from the ck Market in the Eastern Evil Land would all be settled in the 18 counties of the God Failing Mansion.

    Cyan Cloud County, which was closest to the Fallen-gods Mountain Range by the edge of the God Failing Mansion, was the most important of them all.

    This meant that whoever controlled Cyan Cloud County also controlled the warriors of the ck Market who had returned to the Eastern Evil Land.

    Red Wish Emissary had jostled for this opportunity with difficulty. She had been the first to reach Cyan Cloud County to handle the nning and organization, how could she offer up such a sulent piece of meat to Serene Blue Emissary just because of one word from Di Yi?

    However, her wings were not yet fully grown, and she could not afford to sh head-on with Di Yi.

    If she did not respect Di Yi¡¯s order and continued to stay in Cyan Cloud County, Di Yi would certainly deal with her swiftly to prevent problems in the future.

    What could she do?

    Red Wish Emissary had to appease Serene Blue Emissary and then do her best to stall for time. Only then could she start thinking about her next move.

    When night fell, Red Wish Emissary gathered her most powerful confidants toe up with a solution.

    However, how could these Evil Warriors dare to offend Di Yi?

    All of them suggested that Red Wish Emissary not sh with Di Yi so as not to anger him. In the end, it boiled down to the advice that she should act cautiously. First she had to endure, then endure, and in the end, still endure.

    When the Evil Warriors left, Red Wish Emissary angrily threw a wine jug. Her eyes glittered with a cold light and she said, ¡°Usually, each of them is more unreasonable than thest, and each one more arrogant than the other, but once they hear Di Yi¡¯s name, they all turn into cowards. Not one of them is useful.¡±

    Yaoyao was apprehensive as she hesitantly said, ¡°Everyone knows Di Yi¡¯s methods. Furthermore, Di Yi has a multitude of masters and talented people by his side. Even though he has lost Green-robed Emissary, Yellow God Emissary, and Orange Star Emissary, he still has three Emissaries. Any of the Emissaries could kill us all. Who would not be afraid?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary red at Yaoyao and an icy light shone in her eyes. ¡°Even you think that I should go back to the Evil Emperor City with my tail between my legs? Obey all of Di Yi¡¯s orders in the future without resistance?¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Yaoyao¡¯s heart jumped and her face became deathly white. She immediately fell to her knees.

    She dared not say a single word.

    It was obvious that she felt that Red Wish Emissary¡¯s wisest course of action would be to return to Evil Emperor City. If she fought Di Yi right now, it would be like trying to crack a stone with an egg.

    Red Wish Emissary looked at Yaoyao¡¯s expression and was even more disappointed.

    Her heart was very dissatisfied.

    Coming to God Failing Mansion, nning and moving the ck Market¡¯s power from the Eastern Holy Land¡ªthis was a chance for Red Wish Emissary to make allies and increase her influence.

    If she lost this opportunity, how could she stand against Di Yi in the future?

    Red Wish Emissary walked out of the main hall. Her emotions were veryplicated. As she walked forward, she thought of ways to deal with this. Subconsciously, she walked toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s courtyard.

    She stopped, nced inside, and saw that the candle in the room was still lit.

    Thus, she pushed open the courtyard door and walked in.

    ¡°Your Excellency, is there a reason for thiste night visit?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice rang out from inside the room.

    Walking under the moonlight, Red Light Emissary was like a nighttime spirit. She walked until she reached the maple tree before stopping. Her voice carried a hint of tiredness. ¡°There are matters that I wish to speak with you about.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The door of the guest room opened and Zhang Ruochen walked out in a long white robe, holding a pot of tea. He gently closed the door and walked toward Red Wish Emissary. ¡°Your Excellency, please feel free to talk.¡±

    The two of them sat across each other at a stone table in the courtyard. Their moods were very calm and they appeared particrly quiet. Around them, only the rustling of the wind could be heard.

    A momentter, the Red Wish Emissary sat up straight. There was no fawning manner on her face and she appeared very ssy, like a beauty that had walked out of a scroll. Her two crystal-like red lips opened slightly and she slowly said, ¡°The young master has sent someone with an order for me to return to Evil Emperor City. We might need to leave Cyan Cloud County tomorrow.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen observed Red Wish Emissary¡¯s eyes closely and noticed something. ¡°I seem to see some dissatisfaction in Her Excellency¡¯s eyes. Does she not wish to return to Evil Emperor City?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary looked at Zhang Ruochen strangely and said, ¡°Indeed, those who can be Masters of Spiritual Power are clever people.

    ¡°To be frank, I came to Cyan Cloud County to take over some warriors of the ck Market who have moved from the Eastern Holy Land to the Eastern Evil Land. Right now, I indeed do not wish to go back but the young master¡¯s orders cannot be disobeyed. Do you have any idea that can help me stay in Cyan Cloud County?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary was just saying things. She did not really think that Zhang Ruochen would be able toe up with a solution for her. After all, even she, with her intelligence, could not think of anything. Could he be any cleverer than her?

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and then picked up the teapot to refill Red Wish Emissary¡¯s cup. ¡°It¡¯s actually not a difficult matter.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s heart jumped. Her beautiful eyes immediately stared at Zhang Ruochen and she quickly asked, ¡°You have a solution?¡±

    He lightly said, ¡°The most decisive method would be to kill the person who brought the order, then you can pretend to know nothing. This way, you will not have disobeyed the young master¡¯s order and you can continue staying in Cyan Cloud County. Is that not so?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary smiled and her eyes dimmed. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.

    Originally, she had hoped that Zhang Ruochen actually had some clever trick. She had not expected it to be such a bad idea.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guts were something she greatly appreciated. At least he hadn¡¯t been intimidated by Di Yi and Serene Blue Emissary¡¯s names.

    Red Wish Emissary elegantly lifted her teacup and gently took a sip. ¡°Perhaps you did not know. The person who brought the order was one of the Seven Star Emissaries, Serene Blue Emissary. He is not someone who is easy to kill.¡±

    It had to be said, no wonder Red Wish Emissary was a disciple of a Saint¡ªwhen she was behaving enticingly she could knock someone head over heels; when she was being elegant, she was more noble, more refined, and more beautiful than a princess of an empire.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger knocked gently on the table. ¡°If Her Excellency wants to fight for the young master¡¯s position, now is the best time to kill Serene Blue Emissary. Killing him would be like chopping off one of Di Yi¡¯s arms.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s eyes turned cold. Raising a slender arm, she pped her hand against the stone table and icily said, ¡°You dare speak such treasonous words! Do you believe that I can kill you right now?¡±

    However, Zhang Ruochen remained calm and said, ¡°If Her Excellency does not wish to fight for the young master¡¯s position, then why is she unwilling to return to Evil Emperor City?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary stared into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and saw his calm expression. Afterward, she drew back her murderous feeling and smiled. ¡°You are indeed very clever. You¡¯re right, I do want the young master¡¯s position. However, your method will not work because I cannot kill Serene Blue Emissary at my current level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I can give Your Excellency a hand.¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary shook her head and said, ¡°You are indeed quite powerful, but Serene Blue Emissary¡¯s cultivation has already reached the peak of the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. Furthermore, he holds a Holy Weapon and several trump cards¡ªenough to challenge a Monk in the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°Although he is not a Saintly Being, he is not much weaker than a Saintly Being. Even if all the Monks in Red Willow Heights attacked together, they may still not be able to kill him. On the other hand, when you fought against Ji Gui and Luo Shi, you were already straining your power. How could you be a match for him?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Times change.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi around them began to tremble violently and then turned into purple lightning. It gathered behind him and formed a giant God¡¯s Shadow of thunder.

    ¡°Crash! Crash!¡±

    The God¡¯s Shadow made of lightning was fierce and had glowering eyes. It held a thunderous hammer in its hand and was about 10 meters tall. Two horns grew out of its head and a horrifyingly powerful aura emanated from it.

    Red Wish Emissary abruptly stood up and eximed with disbelief. ¡°The Wrath of the Thunder God. You have already seeded in practicing one of the second-level magic arts?¡±

    The Wrath of the Thunder God was one of the two second-level magic arts that she had given him just today.

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s expression changed slightly and she took a step back. She immediately summoned her Spiritual Power and adopted a defensive posture. She warily asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary was a Master of Spiritual Power. Naturally, she knew how difficult it was to practice a second-level magic art, so she did not believe that Zhang Ruochen would be able to sessfully learn the Wrath of the Thunder God in half a day.

    Even with her current forty-third level of Spiritual Power, it would still take at least half a month to sessfully learn a second-level magic art.

    ¡°Your Excellency, why are you so nervous? Do you suspect that I have practiced second-level magic arts in the past?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen won Red Wish Emissary¡¯s trust and slowly abated his Spiritual Power. The God¡¯s Shadow formed by lightning behind him also gradually dissipated until itpletely disappeared.

    The powerful aura also disappeared with it.

 Chapter 600 - One Night

    <h4>Chapter 600: One Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Sure enough, the Red Wish Emissary was rendered less alert, and she asked, ¡°Can you manage to master the second-level magic art in half a day?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Ruochen answered.

    The Red Wish Emissary asked suspiciously, ¡°How can you prove it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite confident. He said,¡±Just give me one more night. I can manage to learn the other second-level magic art.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary gave Zhang Ruochen two second-level magic arts, ¡°Wrath of the Thunder God¡± and ¡°Lightning of Great Destruction.¡±

    ¡°Wrath of Thunder God¡± was not a rare second-level thunderbolt spell, and it had been recorded on many Codexes of Spiritual Power.

    However,¡±Lightning of Great Destruction¡± was a much more powerful spell. It was a top-notch second-level thunderbolt spell.

    Most importantly, the spell had been invented by a Master of Spiritual Power in the ck Market. Even Masters of Spiritual Power trained by the ck Market itself were mostly not adept at the spell, let alone Masters of Spiritual Power trained by other groups.

    It was a safe bet that Zhang Ruochen had never practiced ¡°Lightning of Great Destruction¡± before.

    The Red Wish Emissary meticulously sized up Zhang Ruochen with a smile while seating herself by the stone table again. She said, ¡°If you can manage to practice ¡®Lightning of Great Destruction¡¯ overnight, I can grant you a psychic device.¡±

    ¡°If you say so. I might as well seclude myself for refining right now. Tomorrow morning, I will show Your Excellency ¡®Lightning of Great Destruction.¡¯¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rose up with confidence written all over his face and strode back into his chamber.

    Of course, it would be impossible for Zhang Ruochen to acquire the second-level magic art overnight.

    But, he owned the ¡°Yin Yang Wooden Graph.¡± One night in the external world equaled several days in the Scroll World, giving Zhang Ruochen ten times the practice time.

    Also, his spiritual power was level 44, one level higher than that of the Red Wish Emissary. Presumably, it would take Zhang Ruochen much less time to practice the second-level magic arts.

    One night was more than enough for him to practice ¡°Lightning of Great Destruction.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary, of course, did not believe that Zhang Ruochen could manage to learn it in one night.

    However, what if he made it?

    The Red Wish Emissary involuntarily started to wonder about what Zhang Ruochen had said before.

    If she wanted to stay in Cyan Cloud County, the Serene Blue Emissary had to be killed to remove one of Di Yi¡¯s capable sidekicks.

    <i>¡°Can this method work out?¡±</i>

    The Red Wish Emissary closed her eyes, considering all of the possibilities.

    For instance, she had to gather manpower to deal with the Serene Blue Emissary¡¯s guards if she wanted to kill her.

    Then, after the Serene Blue Emissary was killed, who should be framed for it? The Yin and Ying Sect? The Heresy?

    Third, could she and Zhang Shengming kill the Serene Blue Emissary on their own?

    Fourth, after they killed the Serene Blue Emissary, would Di Yie to the Cyan Cloud County himself? Could she bear Di Yi¡¯s revenge with her current power?

    Assassinating the Serene Blue Emissary was of vital importance, therefore everything needed to set in perfect order beforehand. Otherwise, a minor mistake would bring unimaginable consequences.

    She kept thinking it over all night until dawn broke. When she opened her eyes, her pupils were burning with a sharp, murderous feeling.

    The Red Wish Emissary had already made up her mind. No matter what happened, she had to take her chances. She could not sit doing nothing until misfortune came for her.

    When the door squeaked open, Zhang Ruochen came out.

    He saw the Red Wish Emissary still seated by the stone stable and smiled. ¡°Did you stay here the whole night?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary flipped away the dewdrops on her sleeves. She smiled. ¡°I was worried that you might run away, so I thought I¡¯d better keep watch.¡±

    ¡°You are such a joker. I have already managed to practice ¡®Lightning of Great Destruction.¡¯ Why would I want to flee?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Red Wish Emissary looked deeply at Zhang Ruochen, who believed deeply in himself. He did not seem to be bragging, so she could not help but get excited at the prospect.

    She said, ¡°All right,e with me. I want to see with my own eyes if you really learned it.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary stood up and led Zhang Ruochen toward a hall. After entering a stone gate, they climbed down a stonedder stretching underground. They passed through the defenses, and finally, they arrived in the space beneath Red Willow Heights.

    In this pitch-dark space, cold and serenity reigned supreme and only the footsteps of Zhang Ruochen and Red Wish Emissary could be heard.

    If they released spiritual power, they would strongly perceive the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi nearby.

    In the darkness, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Your Excellency might be too careless. If I harbored evil thoughts against you and took any actions here, Your Excellency, with your current power, you would be no match for me.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary remained silent. She stopped walking and lifted her hands, pushing her Genuine Qi out.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Basked in Genuine Qi, the Spiritual Crystals on all the walls twinkled and sparkled. The whole room was immediately lit up.

    In the center of the space stood a colossal ck altar. The edge of the altar, the ground, and the stone walls were all heavily carved with inscriptions. Some of them even extended deeply to connect with the others.

    The Red Wish Emissary turned around and stared at Zhang Ruochen. She smiled. ¡°Where you are standing now is the hub of the 147 defensive spells in Red Willow Heights. A mere thought of mine can activate all of them. If you really wanted to hurt me, I could turn you into a mass of dust.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wore the same expression. He said, ¡°It turns out that Your Excellency brought me here to test me.¡±

    ¡°Is that all right? This shows that you are someone worthy of my trust.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary gave Zhang Ruochen a provocative look and then said, ¡°You im to have already managed to acquire the second-level spell ¡®Lightning of Great Destruction.¡¯ Show me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not hesistate. He lifted his arms and held his hands together to unleash all of his spiritual power.

    ¡°Lightning of Great Destruction.¡±

    With a boom, tens of thousands of wisps of electricy formed, flowing around the whole underground cavern.

    The light became increasingly stronger and more intense, as if it had turned into an ocean of electricity.

    The defensive spells in the cavern had been activated, and they securely enveloped the power of the thunderbolts. If not, Red Willow Heights would have burned to the ground in no time if the power of the electric ocean ran its course.

    The Red Wish Emissary could barely hide her inner astonishment. She thought to herself, <i>¡°He actually managed to acquire the second-level magic art ¡® Lightning of Great Destruction¡¯ in one night! What a genius!¡±</i>

    The Red Wish Emissary considered herself highly talented in practicing spiritual power, but she paled next to Zhang Ruochen.

    Above all, he was a Master of Spiritual Power of the thunderbolt series.

    Of all the kinds of Spiritual Power, the thunderbolt series had the strongest attack force.

    On the battlefield, a Master of Spiritual Power of the thunderbolt series could unleash a force that would totally destroy a whole regiment.

    What a windfall!

    The Red Wish Emissary was instantly beside herself with excitement. She counted herself lucky enough to have met him and won him over before anyone else. Zhang Ruochen alone was more valuable than ten Monks with the cultivation of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    The Red Wish Emissary was secretly determined to keep Zhang Ruochen as her right-hand man at all costs.

    After Zhang Ruochen withdrew his spiritual power, the electricity ocean in the cavern gradually dissipated.

    BANG! BANG!

    The Red Wish Emissary apuded and eximed in amazement.¡±Excellent, very excellent! Your talent in practicing spiritual power dwarfs mine.¡±

    The fact that sheplemented his power over hers showed her deference to him.

    The Red Wish Emissary presented Zhang Ruochen a purplish crystal ball the size of a fist. She said, ¡°This psychic device is called a ¡®Thunder Pearl.¡¯ It can make your spell-casting three times quicker and ten times more powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out for the Thunder Pearl and feigned an expression of surprise. He asked, ¡°It can make the power of spells ten times stronger?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary smiled, ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t think I need to exin the importance of a psychic device to a Master of Spiritual Power. The ¡®Thunder Pearl¡¯ is just a top-level psychic device. A Half-Saint level psychic device is much stronger.

    ¡°However, Half-Saint psychic devices are not only expensive, but also rare, even rarer than Holy Weapons. You can not buy one without luck, even if you have many Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How dare I expect to have a Half-Saint psychic device? The ¡®Thunder Pearl¡¯ alone can improve my power greatly. With even a level-one magic art, I could easily defeat Ji Gui and Luo Shi.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary sneered. ¡°Lord Zhang is a Master of Spiritual Power in the 44th level. How noble! How can youpare yourself with them?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the altar and then at the array inscription nearby. He said,¡±In fact, I am curious. The defensive spells of Red Willow Heights can kill the Serene Blue Emissary. Why does Your Excellency hesistate?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary turned grim. She said, ¡°The Serene Blue Emissary has impressive influence. We cannot n to kill him in Red Willow Heights. Otherwise, serious trouble will follow.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could see that the Red Wish Emissary had already been persuaded. Then he added, ¡°We can lure him to somewhere else and set a trap there and have him killed. I believe that it would not be difficult for us to remove the Serene Blue Emissary with Your Excellency¡¯s sorcery and my current power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was trying, of course, to fan the mes for his n.

    Killing the Serene Blue Emissary would be like cutting off one of Di Yi¡¯s arms, and it was sure to draw him to Cyan Cloud County.

    If Zhang Ruo went to the Evil Emperor City and seeded in killing Di Yi, it would difficult for him to escape.

    Luring Di Yi to Cyan Cloud City and killing him there would be less risky and less difficult.

    The Red Wish Emissary¡¯s eyes wavered and her long eyshes fluttered slightly. She said, ¡°Are you really willing to take such risks and conspire with me against him?¡±

    ¡°As the old saying goes: man struggles upwards and water flows downwards. Who is willing to bow down to others forever? All I want is that if Your Excellency bes the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall someday, she can assign me the post of Emissary.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    The Red Wish Emissary tilted her slender body and gave a faint smile. ¡°Of all the people around me, only you have the audacity to act like a man. I can reassure you that I will save the post of Emissary for you if I be the young master one day. However, killing the Serene Blue Emissary is not something to underestimate. We need to make a n.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Seeing that you have such drive, I am sure I have chosen the right master.¡±

    Afterwards, Zhang Ruochen and the Red Wish Emissary started to n in the underground cavern.

 Chapter 601 - The Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 601: The ughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The next morning, when the sun rose, rays of sunshine hit the surface of the zed tiles, reflecting a golden glow.

    In Red Willow Heights, arge group of evil cultivators gathered outside Dark Blue Emissary¡¯s courtyard with gift boxes in their hands.

    Most of them were Monks of Fish-dragon Realm and some were superiors of the Completion of Heaven Realm¨C¨Cthe top figures of Red Willow Heights.

    Dark Blue Emissary opened the door and walked out. Looking at the evil cultivators waiting outside, he knew what they were here for, but he put on a sarcastic smile before deliberately asking, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    Among them, an evil elder of the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm stepped forward. He smiled obsequiously, ¡°Wee here to pay our respects to you.¡±

    Dark Blue Emissaryughed even more.

    Although he looked down on these people, he felt content. He raised his head arrogantly and loudly said, ¡°Uh, uh! You are so snobbish, acting as the situation dictates! All of you havee to greet me, but who will greet Red Wish Emissary?¡±

    ¡°How could youpare Red Wish Emissary to Dark Blue Emissary? She is just a woman! We won¡¯t have a prospective future if we follow her.¡±

    Ji Gui slowly emerged from the crowd of the evil cultivators. With his hands sped together, he bowed to Dark Blue Emissary respectfully.

    ¡°Red Wish Emissary will be leaving the Cyan Cloud County. From this point on, we need you to be inmand of the God Falling Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Red Wish Emissary is too young, and she is also your junior.¡±

    ...

    With Ji Gui as their representative, arge number of Evil Warriors started gathering around Dark Blue Emissary like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon. They ttered him with words of kindness to show their loyalty.

    They all knew that Red Wish Emissary had offended Di Yi, the young master of ck Market Excellence Hall. As a result, she lost all her powers and was forcibly dispatched back to the Evil Emperor City.

    Would anyone who offended Di Yi have a good ending?

    People had been specting that once Red Wish Emissary returned to the Evil Emperor City, she would be under house arrest and might even face assassinated, risking dying an unnatural death.

    Besides a few Evil Warriors who were still devoted to Red Wish Emissary, the rest warriors were realistic. They understood very well how to survive. They hade to please Dark Blue Emissary to find a new patron for themselves.

    Everything in the world urred because of profit.

    Who would stand on your side if you bring no benefit to others?

    Right at this moment, there was amotion outside. Red Wish Emissary, had gracefully walked into the courtyard with her hands behind her back. She looked around and said, ¡°All of youe so early! What is this about? You¡¯re seeking refuge from Dark Blue Emissary this early, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will be disappointed?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen followed behind Red Wish Emissary. Seeing this scene, he realized that in the ck Market, there was no doubt that only the strongest had the final say; otherwise, people around them would leave.

    Seeing Red Wish Emissary¡¯s sudden appearance, the Evil Warriors who circled Dark Blue Emissary looked scared and started stepping back one by one.

    Even if she had lost her power, they did not dare provoke her.

    Seeing those Evil Warriors intimidated, Red Wish Emissary could see their simrities to Zhang Shengming. She could only shake her head.

    Viins would always be viins, and they would achieve nothing.

    Zhang Shengming could not be deemed as a hero, but at least he was an ambitious man, much stronger than these evil cultivators.

    Seeing Red Wish Emissary, Dark Blue Emissary sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been very tolerant and have given you one night to consider it. Now, shouldn¡¯t you be leaving Cyan Cloud County?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Red Wish Emissary nodded her head and said, ¡°How can I disobey young master¡¯s order? I will return to the Evil Emperor City today.¡±

    Dark Blue Emissaryughed in his sleeve, thinking that after all, a woman was just a woman.

    <i>¡°Young Master knows of your ambitions; a trap has been set on the road to kill you.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°You are naive to want to go back to the Evil Emperor City!¡±</i>

    He fixed his eyes on her seductive figure and charming appearance and felt a little pity. He wondered how it would feel to hold her in his arms for one night before she died.

    However, he was designated to manage the God Failing Mansion and withdraw the force of the ck Market from the Eastern Evil Land.

    Di Yi had arranged for other people to deal with Red Wish Emissary. Dark Blue Emissary was not sure who would load the dice against such a sexy and attractive beauty.

    Red Wish Emissary sighed and seemed to be a little lonely. She turned around to leave.

    Watching her back, Dark Blue Emissary felt somewhat deste and forlorn.

    After taking two steps, Red Wish Emissary turned around. Her beautiful face had a sad expression on as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going back to Evil Emperor City now. Dark Blue Emissary, won¡¯t you bid farewell to me?¡±

    Seeing her delicate and charming appearance, Dark Blue Emissary felt lust rising from his lower abdomen.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a heartless guy, I¡¯ll see you off,¡± said Dark Blue Emissary.

    <i>¡°There¡¯s no doubt that Red Wish Emissary is going to die on the way back to the Evil Emperor City. Why not take this opportunity and taste her first? I can kill her after enjoying her and then send her head to the young master in Evil Emperor City. I might even get credit for this.¡±</i>

    He did not dare to kill her in Red Willow Heights was because there were so many eyes and ears around. If the news were spread to her Master Phantom Saint, Dark Blue Emissary would not be able to run from his wrath.

    However, if they left the Red Willow Heights and arrived in the wild... it would be easy for him to kill her, especially with his cultivation.

    As he walked behind her, he watched her slender waist and spindly legs move, and his lust became stronger

    At midday, the sun was scorching like a furnace, making the air extremely hot and dry.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A crescent-shaped swift boat, about 100 meters long, rushed up from the Red Willow Heights and gradually flew into the sky. The ship made a deafening noise as it soared into the sky, flying rapidly toward the northern sky.

    Only seven people left with Red Wish Emissary, including some evil cultivators and Zhang Ruochen. All of them had reached the Fish-dragon Realm.

    After flying for about 1500km, the crescent-shaped boat entered a deserted mountainous area.

    Dark Blue Emissary stood at the edge of the swift boat with his arms crossed. He caught a glimpse of Zhang Ruochen and other six Evil Warriors. He shook his head and smiled, thinking to himself, ¡°There are still people who are willing toe to the Evil Emperor City with her. They must have been seduced by her beauty and lost their minds to have made such a silly decision. That being so, I¡¯ll kill the seven people first.¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Dark Blue Emissary felt that it was the right time. He executed his movements all at once. He moved his legs and managed to rush away for about 33 meters, and he appeared beside an evil cultivator of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and quickly pped him.

    ¡°Dark Blue Emissary, how could you...¡±

    The evil cultivator screamed. Obviously, he was not expecting the sudden attack from Dark Blue Emissary.

    With a bang, the evil cultivator¡¯s head was split into two like a watermelon. His bloody skull fragments flew to different directions before falling on the ground.

    A series of screams and cries were then heard as Dark Blue Emissary killed six people in just two breaths.

    Dark Blue Emissary wiped the bloodstain in his hands as he nced at the bodies. He sneered and said, ¡°What a mess!¡±

    However, he was shocked as he looked towards the ground again and counted the bodies.

    How could there be only six bodies?

    There should be seven. Where is thest one?

    Gosh! He had to be a master!

    Dark Blue Emissary¡¯s expression changed dramatically and his heart started throbbing rapidly, realizing that something was wrong.

    The person who disappeared under his nose must have been rather shrewd, and could not be matched by the six small potatoes on the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Silently, Zhang Ruochen appeared behind Dark Blue Emissary with the Thunder Pearl in his left hand and swiftly disyed Level One Magic Arts ¡°Wind and Thunder Finger¡± with his right hand. His slender middle finger radiated the light of thunderbolt which hit Dark Blue Emissary at his back.

    The power of the Wind and Thunder Finger was not as strong as the second-level magic arts, but it still boasted extreme speed, which was useful for surprise attacks.

    Dark Blue Emissary was caught off a guard by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack. Thus Dark Blue Emissary was hit by the attack without any defense.

    Dark Blue Emissary was not easy to deal with. When he realized the situation was getting worse for him, he moved sideways to escape the blow.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The strong power of Wind and Thunder Finger caused a bloody hole as big as wine ss on Dark Blue Emissary¡¯s back and his lower abdomen was also struck.

    Dark Blue Emissary¡¯s visceral organs in the lower abdomen were seriously injured and were burned ck.

    Even with his injuries, Dark Blue Emissary had technically escaped the attack from hitting his spine. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Wind and Thunder Finger would¡¯ve cut off his body into two parts.

    ¡°How did he manage to escape the attack?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly. Without hesitation, he immediately shot the second strike and disyed the second-level magic arts ¡°Wrath of Thunder God,¡± which condensed into an illusion of a 10-meter-tall thunderbolt giant.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    The thunderbolt giant let out an earth-shaking roar. He moved his arms to grasp an enormous thunder hammer, emitting streaks of lightning that abruptly hit Dark Blue Emissary¡¯s head.

    Dark Blue Emissary withheld the pain. With a sh, he drew out a huge sword from his back, rolled on the ground and then warded off the hammer with his sword crosswise.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Assaulted by the thunderbolt giant, the over 100-meter-long crescent-shaped swift boat burst out with a loud bang, and was split into two.

    Next, two huge hulls dropped from the cloud and then fell to the ground.

    The purple lightning was still thundering through the clouds while emitting cracking noises, creating a horrifying atmosphere.

    The second-level magic art ¡°Wrath of Thunder God¡± was indeed powerful. However, Zhang Ruochen could still see that when the thunderbolt giant used the thunder hammer, a pagoda-shaped shadow enveloped Dark Blue Emissary¡¯s body.

    Dark Blue Emissary must have equipped himself with an amulet treasure that helped him to fend against the thunderbolt giant¡¯s attack.

 Chapter 602 - Sorcery Master

    <h4>Chapter 602: Sorcery Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Dark Blue Emissary fell faster than the two broken hulls and hit the ground off the top of a rocky mountain. The mountain copsed.

    Boom!

    In an instant, the Dark Blue Emissary held a huge sword and broke through the soil.

    He stood on the ground with his hair disheveled, and his body covered with blood. He held his sword still and he bellowed toward the sky, ¡°Damned Red Wish Emissary,e out here right now. How dare you kill me? I¡¯ll make you feel so much pain that you would rather die than live.¡±

    Eighteen wisps of pink smog flew from the distance and merged to form her charming figure.

    She flew to the top of the broken mountain and stood on the edge of a blue rock, giving a disdainful nce at him and said with augh, ¡°You had the worst talent among the Seven Star Emissaries. Do you really think that you are great? You have lost your chance to kill me because you will die today.¡±

    With his hair standing on its ends, Dark Blue Emissary boiled with anger and his lust dissipated. The only thing he wanted to do was to tear her into pieces.

    But he was trying hard to resist his anger because he knew that there was another master hiding in the dark, who had wounded him severely before.

    <i>When did the Red Wish Emissary recruit such a strong superior?</i>

    Dark Blue Emissary clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Call your helper out and I¡¯d like to see who he actually is.¡±

    A voice came far away. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m always behind you?¡±

    Having heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice, Dark Blue Emissary immediately looked back and saw a 333-meter-tall man. He wore a white robe with a metal mask on his face and was standing on the top of a maple tree leisurely.

    Dark Blue Emissary¡¯s heart sank. But without Zhang Ruocheng¡¯s voice, Dark Dark Blue Emissary could not even perceive his existence.

    From this, it could be seen that the person¡¯s spiritual power must have reached a very high realm. It was likely to have reached the 44th level.

    As a cultivator of Sixth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, fighting with a Master of the 44th level Spiritual Power was basicallymitting suicide.

    <i>Escape!</i>

    <i>He must escape.</i>

    Dark Blue Emissary decided to take out an imperial edict and prepared to make use of its saint power to escape.

    Dark Blue Emissary¡¯s master was also a Saint of the ck Market; he naturally had an imperial edict. As long as he injected genuine Qi into it, the Saint Power inside could be activated. In times of danger, he could escape to a ce thousands of miles away.

    How could it be possible for Red Wish Emissary let the Dark Blue Emissary escape?

    ¡°It¡¯s Terror Dreand.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary drooped her eyes and waved out the holy crystal staff. At that moment, a red light shuttle flew out and turned into many fine red rayons covering the surrounding area with a radius of 5 kilometers.

    Suddenly, Dark Blue Emissary seemed to have seen something incredible, and his hand movements gradually slowed down before stoppingpletely. All of his blood vessels and meridians tightened and started protruding from inside the skin, looking as if they were going to burst out.

    He rattled as if he was being strangled.

    In the end, the Dark Blue Emissary had lost his strength and knelt on the ground, falling forward. Ultimately, he died.

    Even Zhang Ruochen, who was standing tall at 333 meters, was affected by the sorcery and felt lost for a moment.

    However, as soon as he realized that he was not in good condition, he immediately condensed his spiritual power into a lightning de, struck forward, tearing the dreand into nothingness.

    In a second, Zhang Ruochen came to his senses and found that Dark Blue Emissary had fallen to the ground. He was pale and had turned into a cold dead body.

    At the same time, he smelled a faint fragrance. Red Wish Emissary had appeared beside him. She reached her delicate hand out to remove his mask.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately seized her snow-white wrist and said in a low voice, ¡°Her Excellency, what are you doing?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Ruochen would wake up from the dreand this quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen was also surprised. His spiritual power was higher than hers, and he was standing about 333 meters away from her, but he was affected by sorcery and even felt lost at one point.

    The battle between real masters could determine whether you could live or die in a moment.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? I just wanted to see what you look like,¡± said Red Wish Emissary flirtingly.

    Zhang Ruochen removed her hand and said coldly, ¡°Her Excellency, if you still wanted to cooperate with me, you¡¯d better not do such stupid things again. I won¡¯t uncover my mask and let you see my face until I think it¡¯s time for me to do this .¡±

    Red Wish Emissary didn¡¯t get annoyed and took back her hand, rubbing her wrist gently. She bitterly red at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait for that day.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at Dark Blue Emissary¡¯s dead body and said, ¡°Sorcery deserves to be one of the most terrific ult arts. Even a master like Dark Dark Blue Emissary could die in dreand.¡±

    It had always been very difficult to cultivate Spiritual power, which was why the Masters of Spiritual Power were very rare.

    However, sorcery was very difficult to practice.

    Among 10,000 Masters of Spiritual Power, there might only be one Sorcery Master.

    Because the power of sorcery was extraordinary and unpredictable, it was deemed as one of the most terrific and bizarre ult arts.

    Martial arts masters, including Half-Saints and Saints of martial arts, were afraid of meeting Sorcery Masters because most martial arts masters only paid attention to power. Hence, their spiritual powers were not strong enough to face Sorcery Masters.

    The weakest Half-Saint could probably defeat a Saintly Being of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    However, a Sorcery Master with the 44th level spiritual power could likely kill a Half-Saint effortlessly.

    It was not an exaggeration topare a Sorcery Master to the saintly being of a spiritual power monk.

    Sorcery Masters were very powerful, but they also had their weaknesses.

    For example, if a Sorcery Master encountered a Master of Spiritual Power who was much stronger than them in spiritual power, the effect of the sorcery they cast out would be weak against Masters of Spiritual Power.

    Or, if a Sorcery Master encountered a monk with amazing willpower, the power of sorcery would also be greatly reduced.

    In general, Sorcery Masters were pretty scary. People tried not to provoke them. Even thewless second elder brother was afraid of meeting with Phantom Saint.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen had realized that he had looked down upon Red Wish Emissary. Both her strength and her wisdom were not as simple as they seem.

    He used to think that at her age, it would not be easy for her to cultivate spiritual power to a 43rd level. Her attainment of sorcery couldn¡¯t have been that high.

    Unexpectedly, this siren was more gifted in sorcery than in her spiritual power.

    No wonder she was so ambitious topete with the Di Yi for the position of a young master. She was hiding her strengths this whole time.

    If someone was deceived by her delicate appearance, I was afraid they wouldn¡¯t know how to die in the end.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°With your attainments in sorcery, it should¡¯ve been easy for you to deal with Dark Blue Emissary. You didn¡¯t even need my help.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary shook her head and said, ¡°As one of the seven emissaries, Dark Blue Emissary is the hardest to deal with. The reason why my sorcery was effective was that he was injured seriously and his psychological defense had beenpletely defeated because when he was so anxious to escape.¡±

    ¡°Seven Star Emissaries have all received special training, hence they have developed strong willpower. Without your help, it was impossible to kill him with my current attainment in sorcery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still doubting what Red Wish Emissary said.

    <i>He thought of how he should be more careful because such a siren must have hidden her strengths. She was not a simple person.</i>

    Red Wish Emissary walked toward Dark Blue Emissary¡¯s body and picked up a golden imperial edict. She stuffed it into Dark Blue Emissary¡¯s sleeves, patting it down.

    She said, ¡°Dark Blue Emissary¡¯s master, known as the Saint of Blood Hell, is a very powerful predecessor. We better not take his treasure from his body, so as not to let the Saint of Blood Hell find clues to trace us.¡±

    While talking, she condensed a red me in her palm and getting ready to burn Dark Blue Emissary¡¯s body into ashes, erasing all traces.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I have a better idea,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Red Wish Emissary turned her charming face around slightly and looked at Zhang Ruochen, saying coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    He said, ¡°I know a friend of the Yin and Yang Sect. He is in Cyan Cloud County right now. Maybe he can help us deal with this matter.¡±

    ¡°Will your friend admit that he killed Dark Blue Emissary?¡± Red Wish Emissary asked.

    She licked her red lips andughed, unconvinced of what he said.

    ¡°In this world, there are people who would take lives to gain fame for their name. Killing Dark Blue Emissary would make anyone famous in the Eastern Region. Many people will fight for this chance.¡±

    He said firmly, ¡°Give his body to me and let me try.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary looked at his firm gaze and somehow gave birth to a strange feeling of trust in him.

    Red Wish Emissary dispelled the me in the palm, thought for a moment, and said with a smile, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll hand this matter over you. I will return to Red Willow Heights to deal with some people, and I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±

    With this, Red Wish Emissary soared and flew to a height of 33 meters. Her long and delicate figure instantly turned into 18 wisps of pink smogs, flying out to the sky before disappearingpletely.

    He released his spiritual power and ensured that Red Wish Emissary had left. He touched Dark Blue Emissary, finding out a Holy Sword, a pagoda-shaped amulet treasure, two 11th level Genuine Martial Arms and some pills and rare books.

 Chapter 603 - One Plot

    <h4>Chapter 603: One Plot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Abyss,¡± Zhang Ruochen called out.

    The Spatial Ring on his fingers emitted white light. Then, the Abyss Ancient Sword flew out from the white light, refining all the Holy Swords, amulet treasures and Genuine Martial Arms on the ground.

    As for the other pills and rare books, he put them in the ring for safekeeping.

    When Red Wish Emissary had no courage to touch these things, Zhang Ruochen was unscrupulous.

    The only thing that Zhang Ruochen did not touch was the imperial edict on the Blue Star Emissary.

    The imperial edict was a priceless treasure. However, it had traces of the Saint Power left by a Saint.

    Even if he took and hid the imperial edict in the Scroll World, Blue Star Emissary¡¯s master would find him. In other words, some things can be collected, but couldn¡¯t be touched.

    He put the Abyss Ancient Sword away, then caught Blue Star Emissary¡¯s corpse, flying toward the Cyan Cloud County.

    Outside the Cyan Cloud County, there was a Taoist temple hidden in the deep mountain, called ¡°Taoist Temple in Cloud.¡± The ancient Taoist temple was built on the top of a cliff that stood several hundred meters high. Through day and night, white fog from the mountain covered the long bridges, and spiritual cranes flew around the mountain, giving people a beautiful view of sacred mountain and sanctum.

    A few days ago, the disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect who wanted to rob Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sacred stone fled from the Cyan Cloud County and hid in the Taoist Temple in Cloud. There was a predecessor of the Yin and Yang Sect who had retired in the Taoist Temple. The predecessor could secure them, without fearing that the evil masters would find and kill them.

    But Lin Yue had been extremely distressed thest few days.

    He used to be a talented master on the <i>Heaven Board </i>with a handsome appearance. Numerous junior sister apprentices and senior sister apprentices worshipped him.

    However, those junior sister apprentices and senior sister apprentices all disdained him and detoured when they saw him now.

    He knew that the reason was that he knelt to an evil superior and betrayed junior uncle master, leading the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s Treasure Hunting Compass fell into the hands of the evil superior.

    Lin Yue didn¡¯t think he¡¯s done anything wrong.

    The evil master was much more powerful than the junior uncle master, that the junior uncle master was severely wounded and unable to resist. Did he have another choice?

    As long as he could live, kneeling down was nothing to him.

    A man would always have the opportunity to be outstanding, well known, and respectable as long as he was alive.

    Once he died, everything would be gone.

    Was there anything more valuable than life?

    ¡°I endured humiliation for a greater future. One day, you will not recognize me as a cowardly viin.¡±

    Lin Yue clenched his hands and said angrily.

    Suddenly, a subtle sound of breeze came from behind him.

    Lin Yue turned around to look. When he saw the familiar figure standing behind him, he was frightened to death. He bent his legs and knelt on the ground with a Dong, his whole body shaking.

    Zhang Ruochen carried Blue Star Emissary¡¯s corpse on his shoulder and stood about 10 meters away from Lin Yue. Seeing his cowardliness, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. He asked, ¡°Why are you so afraid of me?¡±

    ¡°You... You are a predecessor with a heroic figure, standing before me. Just like the apparition of the Saint, a manifestation of the Gods. As a junior, I feel afraid. How can I not kneel down?¡±

    Lin Yue had seen the extent of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, so he was terrified and pale, and was even shivering. Lin Yue was justplimenting Zhang Ruochen because he didn¡¯t want to upset Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Do you remember me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of couese.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head and didn¡¯t want to bother with Lin Yue¡¯s nonsense, so he asked, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to be famous. Even though it¡¯s risky, you¡¯ll get tremendous rewards. It depends on whether or not you are brave enough to seize this chance.¡±

    ¡°What is the opportunity?¡±

    Lin Yue raised his head and asked incredulously.

    Was there even such a good thing?

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be famous?

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw the corpse of the Blue Star Emissary to the ground, kicked it to Lin Yue and said, ¡°He¡¯s Blue Star Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall. He¡¯s been severely wounded by me. You only need to stab him a few more times, and you can take the credit for killing him.¡±

    ¡°Dark Blue... Emissary...¡±

    ¡°What? Are you scared?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked coldly.

    ¡°No, I am not terrified.¡±

    Lin Yue took a deep breath and suppressed his fear. He extended a finger and pressed on Blue Star Emissary¡¯s waist. Then he immediately withdrew his hand, as if avoiding an electric shock, and eximed, ¡°He... He... He is already dead!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed coldly and said, ¡°I said that he is severely injured, so he is severely injured. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand, I understand.¡±

    Lin Yue nodded his head unceasingly like chicken pecking rice. Suddenly, his eyes twinkled with a realization, ¡°You mean, by my cultivation, I can¡¯t kill Blue Star Emissary, but I can kill him if he is badly wounded.¡±

    ¡°Yes, exactly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued leading the conversation, ¡± So, how did he get hurt?¡±

    ¡°You mauled him, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Lin Yue wanted to say that, but he stopped himself when he saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He paused and started again, ¡°Blue Star Emissary had an intense fight with a mysterious predecessor of our Yin and Yang Sect, and they were both weakened by this fight. At a crucial moment, I fought with Blue Star Emissary who was severely wounded. Not only did I kill him, but I also saved the predecessor. My Predecessor, is this OK?¡±

    Without a doubt, Lin Yue had a talent for lying through his teeth. Even Zhang Ruochen admired him a little.

    Zhang Ruochenughed and said, ¡°This can be your business. You must seize this chance if you want to be famous. There is nothing that you can¡¯t do once you be a celebrity.¡±

    ¡°Predecessor, I thank you a thousand times for your patronage. Lin Yue will never forget your kindness.¡±

    Lin Yue showed his gratitude by pressing his hands on the ground and bowing constantly.

    When he looked up again, there was no trace of Zhang Ruochen, but only Blue Star Emissary¡¯s corpse.

    Lin Yue looked around to make sure that Zhang Ruochen was gone, and then snorted coldly, ¡°Predecessor, a holy-shit Predecessor. He must have killed Blue Star Emissary but is making me take care of it because he is afraid of the revenge of the ck Market. But... I am a disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect, and I am not scared of the revenge of the ck Market.¡±

    Lin Yue stood up, dusting his knees.

    He turned his eyes to Blue Star Emissary¡¯s corpse, instantly crouched down to fumble him, and soon found the imperial edict.

    After unrolling the imperial edict, Lin Yue was trembling in excitement, ¡°Wow! It¡¯s the imperial edict issued by Saint of Blood Hell, Blue Star Emissary¡¯s master. If I take this imperial edict and his corpse, who would dare say that Blue Star Emissary wasn¡¯t killed by me? Haw-haw!¡±

    Lin Yue was toozy and didn¡¯t care about the mysterious evil master¡¯s motive for giving Blue Star Emissary¡¯s corpse to him. Everything could be exined only by the imperial edict.

    He could already imagine the shocked expression of all the senior masters, the adoring looks from junior sister apprentices and senior sister apprentices, and the various practice resources once he returned to the Yin and Yang Sect.

    He must make up a perfect story.

    How was it possible to have no legendary story? Since he¡¯s about to be famous, Lin Yue needed to have a great story. He got more excited as he was thinking about it.

    After leaving the Taoist temple, Zhang Ruochen went back to Red Willow Heights.

    Zhang Ruochen believed that Lin Yue thought highly of fame and fortune, so he would make a big fuss about Blue Star Emissary¡¯s corpse to achieve his purpose of getting instant fame.

    At the very least, even if Lin Yue told the truth, Red Wish Emissary would be the one at a disadvantage. What would it have to do with Zhang Ruochen? He could change his identity and rearrange the plot to kill Di Yi, which would only waste more time, but nothing else.

    ¡°The information that Blue Star Emissary is killed by a warrior of the Completion of Heaven Realm of the Yin and Yang Sect will spread soon. Will Di Yi buy it? Will he believe that Red Wish Emissary has secretly cooperated with the Yin and Yang Sect?¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Eastern Region had five forces: ck Market, East Region Saint Mansions, Martial Market Bank, Yin and Yang Sect, and Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    Among these forces, the East Region Saint Mansions represented the official power. It had the Chens¡¯ background, arge number of troops, as well as civil officers of the Confucian Sect, which was considered as a really strong force.

    The Martial Market Bank was the sworn enemy to the ck Market.

    The Moon Worship Demonic Sect did not only cooperate with the ck Market, but alsopeted against each other.

    Therefore, the only group in the Eastern Region with no conflicts of interest with the ck Market was the Yin and Yang Sect. Even though the Yin and Yang Sect imed itself as the ¡°leader of all sects¡± and ¡°leader in the righteous path,¡± it had never fought with the ck Market, the group that represented evil onrge and small scales.

    Even if Red Wish Emissary formed cliques and factions inside the ck Market, Di Yi would not care. After all, the ck Market was his territory. So, no matter how much she tried, she wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish anything.

    By giving Di Yi a hint that Red Wish Emissary had already started working together with the Yin and Yang Sect, would make Di Yi focus on the issue. He would go to Cyan Cloud County to kill the Red Wish Emissary, to prevent future problems.

    As long as Di Yi could be lured to the Cyan Cloud County, everything would be much easier.

    ¡°Di Yi, I am looking forward to your next move after the news of Blue Star Emissary¡¯s death.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen returned to the Red Willow Heights, he saw a group of evil warriors put bloody corpses in the car, where they would transport the bodies to feed the savage beasts.

    When she returned to the Red Willow Heights, she started a bloody ughter. She killed over 40 people in a row. All the victims were the weathercocks who expressed their loyalty to Blue Star Emissary earlier in the morning.

    Ji Gui should have died, but he was the sessor of a Half-Saint and was also the master of the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, so Red Wish Emissary didn¡¯t kill him, even though she knew he was not loyal. After all, he was a master and would still be useful.

    ¡°Meet the Great Guardian.¡±

    After seeing Zhang Ruochen, those evil warriors were awed. They walked towards him and knelt down to show their respect. Even Ji Gui followed too.

 Chapter 604 - Progression

    <h4>Chapter 604: Progression</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and nced at the Evil Warriors. He asked, ¡°Why are you calling me the Great Guardian?¡±

    Ji Gui bowed and knelt in front of Zhang Ruochen. She smiled and said, ¡°Red Wish Emissary has granted you the position of the Great Guardian. From now on, the Great Guardian is the deputy chief of Red Willow Heights. All of us shall obey your orders.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully sized up Ji Gui. He was surprised that Ji Gui was no longer arrogant.

    This implies that Red Wish Emissary was a man of means. She could even change the attitude of a Half-Saint of the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no interest in acquiring the ¡°Great Guardian¡± title. He shook his head and walked toward the gate.

    He went into his room without reporting to Red Wish Emissary. He then entered the Scroll World to continue practicing.

    The Death of Blue Star Emissary was just the beginning. The real storm wasing.

    Zhang Ruochen must be stronger to be able to take on more strenuous challenges.

    Initially, Zhang Ruochen took out the <i>Sword One </i>, but after ncing through two pages, he decided to call it quits.

    Zhang Ruochen could not focus onprehending the sword technique before killing Di Yi.

    The content in <i>Sword One </i>was ingenious. One would not be able to understand the quintessence of the book without first achieving inner peace.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just continue to work on my cultivation and strive to attain the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    One could only trigger the first holy meridian by achieving the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. This would allow them to circte the Genuine Qi into the Holy Qi, enabling them to disy the thirty-six change technique.

    Zhang Ruochen relied solely on his strong Spiritual Power and metal mask to conceal his identity. Yet he was treading on thin ice since his identity might be exposed at any time.

    Mu Lingxi met him before and had suspected that it was him. If he met a Half-Saint from the ck Market, his identity would surely be exposed.

    Only by disying the thirty-six changes could he perfectly hide his identity.

    ¡°The Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said this with a dignified expression.

    Zhang Ruochen must practice the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm before Di Yi arrived at the Cyan Cloud County.

    He took a box from the Spatial Ring and opened it. Inside it was a mass of golden inferno that emitted an incredible amount of heat, as though a small golden sun had been released.

    With a radius of about 333 meters, the inferno turned into a few fireballs and floated in mid-air. They then turned into a fire domain.

    It was the Spirit Treasure of the fire nature, the Source of Spiritual Fire.

    Zhang Ruochen had already reached the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. He could start refining the ¡°Source of Spiritual Fire¡±.

    There were five types of treasured bodies: Gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Zhang Ruochen had sessfully practiced into three kinds of treasured bodies, thus achieving the level of Treasured Body of Three Spirits. If he could practice into the Treasured Body of Fire Spirit, he would be promoted as the Four-spirit Treasured Body.

    The Treasured Body of Three Spirits was already as powerful as a Saintly Being. How powerful would the Four-spirit Treasured Body be?

    ¡°It is difficult to practice into the Four-spirit Treasured Body, but I could absorb the Source of Spiritual Fire to promote my cultivation instead.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released the Space Domain, using it topletely wrap up the Source of Spiritual Fire within 333 meters. He then mobilized the fifth exercise of the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡± and absorbed them.

    Zhang Ruchen isted himself to practice. As did Di Yi who was at the Evil Emperor City. He was refining the holy source, which would allow him to achieve the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Di Yi achieved the realm without much effort seven dayster. It was supposed to be a joyful asion for him, but he received a Signal re from the Cyan Cloud County that same day.

    His cheery mood faded immediately.

    Di Yi smiled coldly once he saw the ring Talisman. He clenched his fists, crushing the ring Talisman that was made of jade. The talisman turned into jade powder and slipped through his fingers.

    Like a ghost, the Purple Wind Emissary rushed inside. He saw the somber look on Di Yi¡¯s face and assumed that Di Yi¡¯s attempt at breaking through the realm had failed. He asked, ¡°Young master, what happened?¡±

    Di Yi stood up. His eyes were filled with uncertainty. He snorted coldly and said to himself, ¡°How interesting, the Blue Star Emissary had fallen into his hands too. He¡¯s nothing short of being great.¡±

    ¡°The Blue Star Emissary is dead?¡±

    The Purple Wind Emissary was in disbelief. He remained skeptical.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Di Yi answered with certainty.

    ¡°How is that possible? Red Wish Emissary is nothingpared to Blue Star Emissary¡¯s cultivation. Besides, where did Red Wish Emissary pick up such bravery to allegedly kill an emissary?¡±

    Di Yi answered, ¡°A secret organization under the ck Market brought this news to me. It must be true. Who do you think killed Blue Star Emissary?¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary doubtfully asked, ¡°Was Red Wish Emissary not the killer?¡±

    ¡°There is a disciple of the Heaven Realm in the Yin and Yang Sect. His name is Lin Yue.¡±

    Di Yi looked somber, although there was a faint smile on his face. People who knew Di Yi understood that Di Yi¡¯s was outraged.

    ¡°The Emissary was cultivated and trained by the ck Market Excellence Hall. She was regarded as the cream of the crop, yet was killed by a warrior of the Heaven Realm. Isn¡¯t that funny?¡±

    Cold air exuded from Purple Wind Emissary. He said in a tone filled with animosity, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Cyan Cloud County now. His head must be brought back to the Evil Emperor City.¡±

    Di Yi nced at Purple Star Emissary and scolded her, ¡°You want to kill a warrior of the Heaven Realm with your current cultivation? You¡¯re joking right?¡±

    ¡°Someone must avenge Blue Star Emissary¡¯s death. Not only am I going to the Cyan Cloud County to kill the Heaven Realm warrior, Lin Yue, but I will also make sure that the Yin and Yang Sect pay the price.¡±

    Di Yi shook his head and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be reckless. The truth may not be as simple as you think. The death of Blue Star Emissary might have nothing to do with Red Wish Emissary.¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary was slightly shocked and said, ¡°You¡¯re implying that Red Wish Emissary joined forces with the Yin and Yang and killed Blue Star Emissary so that she will have a reason to continue staying at the Cyan Cloud County.¡±

    Di Yi rubbed his temple. He was in deep thought and said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. If Red Star Emissary does cooperate with the Yin and Yang Sect, there is no need for them to use a warrior of the Heaven Realm as a scapegoat. No one would believe that a warrior of the Heaven Realm is capable of killing Blue Star Emissary who is in the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary said, ¡°Maybe Red Wish Emissary was being deceitful. She might have wanted to redirect our focus to the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s Heaven Realm warrior. In doing so, no one will ever suspect her as the culprit.¡±

    Di Yi felt a dangerous aura out of nowhere. He said with a serious look on his face, ¡°We must investigate this matter thoroughly. If Red Wish Emissary really does cooperate secretly with the Yin and Yang Sect, then we must eliminate her immediately.¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary asked for Di Yi¡¯s permission and said,¡± Young master, allow me to set foot on the Cyan Cloud County. I¡¯ll make sure that Lin Yue and Red Wish Emissary will be dead within a month.¡±

    ¡°No, this is all rather strange. I must go there myself.¡±

    Di Yi frowned. This was the first time he felt threatened since the death of Zhang Ruochen.

    The difference was that the person he got rid of was Zhang Ruochen but now, the person he must deal with is Red Wish Emissary. Until now, Di Yi paid sufficient attention, making him view Red Wish Emissary as a threat.

    Zhang Ruochen practiced in the Scroll World for half a month. He refined a sizable Source of Spiritual Fire into his body, allowing his body to achieve saturation.

    Although he was far from achieving the Four-spirit Treasured Body, his cultivation improved a lot. He was almost at the Mid Stage of the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm!

    During practice, Zhang Ruochen found out that after he absorbed the Source of Spiritual Fire, the mysterious embryo below his navel increased by 10% of its size and was more stable.

    If Zhang Ruochen could practice and attain the Four-spirit Treasured Body, the mysterious embryo could fully form, turning into the second Qi Sea.

    However, Rome was not built in a day. Zhang Ruochen had to progress gradually. Only by reaching a higher realm could he sessfully practice into the Four-spirit Treasured Body.

    Zhang Ruochen was very confident about acquiring the Four-spirit Treasured Body.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Furnace.¡±

    Throughout the next few days, Zhang Ruochen continued training to seed in practicing the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    Zhang Ruochen would practice the palm technique at least 800 times a day to the point of exhaustion. He would then consume the flood dragon blood of Half-Saint to restore his Genuine Qi.

    As a result, Zhang Ruochen could feel his cultivation improving rapidly day by day.

    After practicing for twelve days, Zhang Ruochen finally seeded in practicing the seventh Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. At the same time, his cultivation improved immensely, allowing him to achieve the Mid Stage of the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°If I can refine a drop of Xuanwu Sacred Blood, it will allow my cultivation to break through to the peak of the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. As long as I can achieve the peak of the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, I will be able to attempt opening the first holy meridian. Once I seed, achieving the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm is within my reach.¡±

    However, refining the Xuanwu Sacred Blood was dangerous and time-consuming.

    Thest time Zhang Ruochen refined a drop of the Xuanwu Sacred Blood, it allowed his cultivation to promote from the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm to the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. But it took him half a year toplete the process of refining Xuanwu Sacred Blood.

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was already in the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, thus improving his speed in refining the Xuanwu Sacred Blood, he still required at least four months to fully refine a drip of the Xuanwu Sacred Blood.

    Four months in the picture scroll world was equivalent to twelve days in the external world.

    Zhang Ruochen had to stay in the Scroll World for twelve days without being disrupted.

    However, a lot could happen in twelve days.

    No idents could happen before killing Di Yi.

    After much contemtion, Zhang Ruochen felt that secluding himself in the Red Willow Heights was not appropriate. He had to find a way out. After twelve days, it would not be toote to return to the Red Willow Heights after his cultivation had broken through to the peak of the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

 Chapter 605 - The Evils Assembly

    <h4>Chapter 605: The Evil¡¯s Assembly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    As Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Scroll World, he saw an evil cultivator Monk in a ck armor waiting outside the courtyard.

    The man was tall and big and had a pair of sparkling eyes. Apparently, he had achieved the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, which made him a master.

    ¡°Great Guardian, Her Excellency has invited you to the Sacred Willow Hall. She said that she had something to discuss with you,¡± Guo Song bowed, then stood up straight.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out steadily and closed the doors. He asked, ¡°How did you know that I would release myself from refining today?¡±

    A smile spread across Guo Song¡¯s tanned face. He said, ¡°Her Excellency has ordered that nobody is allowed to enter the room unless the Great Guardian released himself from refining. I have waited for the Great Guardian here for two days one night.¡±

    Was that so?

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but admire Red Wish Emissary. The siren had her way of winning one¡¯s heart.

    Initially, Zhang Ruochen was worried that he would be disrupted while he was breaking through to the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm in Red Willow Heights. However, it seemed that Red Wish Emissary trusted him after all and gave him all the freedom he required.

    If Zhang Ruochen was a rogue cultivator, he would have probably stayed and assisted Red Wish Emissary in pursuing the position of young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall. Sadly, he was not.

    ¡°Lead the way!¡± Zhang Ruochen said subtly.

    Guo Song led Zhang Ruochen through seven alleys and a fewyers of arrays. They were walking to the hintend of Red Willow Heights. One could see the distinct traits of the Red Willow Heights the farther in they get.

    Was it really just a manor?

    Zhang Ruochen found out that his previous knowledge on the Red Willow Heights was just the tip of an iceberg.

    The vi was enormous and was filled with Spiritual Qi. There was even a grand hall in the middle of the vi, which was more beautiful and magnificent than that of the Duke¡¯s Mansion of the Cyan Cloud County.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware that Red Willow Heights was thisrge. I bet only a Half-Saint could break through the traps and arrays here,¡± Zhang Ruochen strategically said in a casual tone.

    Guo Song who was walking behind Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°This should be news for you. The Red Willow Heights used to be residency for the Lius, an upper-ss family. The Lius was a Half-Saint family. They lost against the Blood Cloud Sect during the Battle of Dominator and were eliminated by them. Since then, this residency is within the Blood Cloud Sect¡¯s territory.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So the Red Willow Heights belongs to the Blood Cloud Sect?¡±

    ¡°Not currently. The Blood Cloud Sect had presented the Red Willow Heights to the Phantom Saint, who then gifted it to Red Wish Emissary. So Her Excellency is now the real owner of the Red Willow Heights.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and decided not to ask any more questions.

    At some point during their conversation, they arrived at the Sacred Willow Hall.

    The Sacred Willow Hall was built on jade stone, amounting 33 meters high. One must climb a total of 99 steps on the jade stone stairway to reach the doorway of the Sacred Willow Hall.

    Upon looking up from the bottom of the stairway, one would be amazed at the elegance and size of the Sacred Willow Hall. Twelve pirs, each equal to the size of three people were lined up in the hall. The top of each pir was entwined with a huge python.

    The huge pythons were not dead but were actually made of 12 fourth level savage beasts: the ck Python with Centipede Legs. The pythons had the body of a snake but had sharp centipede-like legs.

    They were used to guard the Sacred Willow Hall.

    There was an old willow tree in the middle of the hall. The tree was about 333 meters in height and had hanging roots thicker than the pirs of the hall.

    The huge trunk, leafy branches, and numerous roots split the hall into two.

    If one listened carefully, they could hear the old willow tree breathing as if it coulde to life at any point and exude an impable power.

    Zhang Ruochen was calm. He walked up the stairways step by step. He could feel the presence of auras in the Sacred Willow Hall as if they were having an evil gathering.

    Guo Song quietly reminded Zhang Ruochen, ¡°As the final battlemences, Her Excellency has invited the 18 counties of the God Failing Mansion who have pledged their allegiance to the Phantom Saint here to discuss the matter.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Guo Song and smiled at him.

    Of course, he knew what the ¡°final battle¡± entailed. Red Wish Emissary knew that the battle against Di Yi will happen since she had made up her mind to kill the Blue Star Emissary.

    The war between her and Di Yi was imminent.

    The fight for the position of young master in the ck Market had always been tight. It was as though superiors of the ck Market battled to breed a jar of poisonous insects. Every poisonous insect would make use of their talent, strength, ns, and intelligence to kill each other. In the end, the strongest poisonous insect lived and it would be the future Hall Owner of the ck Market Excellence Hall.

    Of course, the winner wouldfortably take her ce as the young master while the losers died a painful death.

    As the old adage suggested, ¡°The winner takes it all¡±.

    Since the final battle was just around the corner, Red Wish Emissary no longer hid her own strengths. She gathered reinforcements to the Red Willow Heights.

    Zhang Ruochen walked into the Sacred Willow Hall alone. However, because Guo Song was just a Monk of the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, he was not eligible to participate in such a meeting.

    Zhang Ruochen secretly sized up the evil masters around the two corners of the hall and soon found out about the real power of the Red Wish Emissary.

    Among them, the four strongest Monks were the ones sitting on the first two seats from the left and right at the front.

    The four of them hid their real faces in different ways. They probably had special identities and did not want the others to know that they were at the Red Willow Heights.

    Their bodies were wrapped in the colored zed areole. All of them reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    In addition to the four big shots of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, there were 26 Monks who were either of the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm or the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm sitting neatly on the two sides of the hall.

    Everyone looked calm, yet a forceful Qi exuded from their bodies. Their Spiritual Blood was boiling and they were full of energy. Every breath sounded like a hurricane was blowing.

    Everyone in the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was an evil dominator of their own kind.

    Ji Gui and Luo Shi could only sit by the gate, which was the 15th seat from the left and right respectively.

    In just three days, Red Wish Emissary could gather so many evil dominators, implying that the Red Wish Emissary faked being weak this whole time to deceive everyone.

    She showed her weakness to everybody, including Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi, making them belittle her.

    She would not expose her trump card if the time was not right.

    Red Wish Emissary was capable of fighting Di Yi after all.

    However, they both had different personalities. Di Yi was charming, full of confidence, filled with pride, intelligent and decisive. His level of influence on others allowed him to gather many masters, who worked to suppress his opponents.

    On the other hand, Red Wish Emissary decided to keep a low profile. She showed her weakness to everybody, yet secretly built up her influence. She tricked people into thinking she was weak, but when she made her move, she could catch everyone off guard.

    As Zhang Ruochen stepped into the hall, he could feel a few hostile looks aimed at him. He did not want to cause a scene, so he walked to Ji Gui and chose the 16th chair from the left and sat down.

    Red Wish Emissary sat at the front of the hall, holding a holy crystal staff. Her hair was cascaded like a waterfall, making her look especially elegant and pretty.

    She saw Zhang Ruochen step into the hall. She disyed a smile across her beautiful face and said, ¡°Oh Great Guardian, why are you sitting by the doorway? This is your ce.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary pointed her beautifully long finger at the seat beside her.

    The seat was very close to her, positioning it above the evil big shots in the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    As soon as Red Wish Emissary finished her words, several people in the Sacred Willow Hall sneered. The situation in there was awkward.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to sit, he halted when he heard Red Wish Emissary¡¯s voice. He looked around the hall and saw that people were looking at him with animosity.

    ¡°I am rather inexperienced, how could I be so bold as to sit above the predecessors? I would much rather sit here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the same chair. He nodded and smiled at Ji Gui who was sitting next to him.

    ¡°At least you have a sense of shame. You do not deserve to sit on the seat of the Great Guardian even though Her Excellency had bestowed the title upon you,¡± a silver-haired elder who was sitting on the third chair from the right said coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at him and closed his eyes, ignoring him.

    Zhang Ruochen hoped that the meeting would end early so that he could discuss his closed-door practice with Red Wish Emissary. Since the final battle was just around the corner, he was obliged to improve his strength as much as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to cause any more issues, but the evil masters did not intend to let him off easily.

    A red-skinned evil monk who was sitting on the seventh chair from the left suddenly stood up and shouted angrily, ¡°How dare you disobey Her Excellency¡¯s order? Believe it or not, I¡¯m going to tear you apart!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Suddenly, half of the evil dominators in the hall stood up.

    Every single one of them was filled with a monstrous evil spirit. They were ready to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Red Wish Emissary, the four big shots of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and Zhang Ruochen remained calm.

    Red Wish Emissary did not stop them. Perhaps Zhang Ruochen had tantly challenged her authority, upsetting her and pushing her to teach him a lesson.

    Or maybe she wanted to use this opportunity to test Zhang Ruochen and see whether or not he possessed the capability of a Great Guardian and whether or not he could suppress the evil dominators present.

 Chapter 606 - Consolidating Great Guardians Power

    <h4>Chapter 606: Consolidating Great Guardian¡¯s Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Ji Gui looked at Zhang Ruochen pitifully. Ji Gui could predict that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t going to face a good ending today.

    In the eyes of Ji Gui and some evil dominators, Zhang Ruochen was too young and only followed Red Wish Emissary for a short period. With his age and experience, how could he be qualified to be a Great Guardian?

    Moreover, they also got the news that Zhang Ruochen had nothing extraordinary. He was probably at the same level as Ji Gui and Luo Shi.

    Who would want to have a person like that be a Great Guardian?

    Initially, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to show off in case he would be envied by others, which was why he had decided to sit in thest chair. Unexpectedly, these evil dominators would not let him go.

    Because of that, he had no choice but to be more aggressive than them.

    Zhang Ruochen moved but still sat on the 16th chair on the left. He cast a contemptuous nce at the crowd and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Great Guardian. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t decide where I sit.¡±

    ¡°Really? If so, may I have the honor to fight you and learn from you?¡±

    Evil Monk Chi Hai strode over to Zhang Ruochen. Every step he took, the Spiritual Blood emitted from him grew stronger. When he walked in front of Zhang Ruochen, no one could see him anymore. All they could see was a cloud of thick blood.

    As the sound of the thunderbolt came from the blood cloud, the Spiritual Blood was moved quietly and started changing into different forms.

    Being able to sit on the seventh chair on the left, Evil Monk Chi Hai was definitely powerful.

    A pair of huge ws reached out from the blood cloud to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulders, the ws were aiming to lift Zhang Ruochen up and throwing him out of Sacred Willow Hall.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    In the main hall, two bright lightning condensed and struck, unleashing a sharp, furious and destructive power, which broke through the blood cloud.

    A desperate screech was immediately heard.

    Later, Spiritual Blood went back to the center of the main hall, like a creeping tide, and then, condensed into Evil Monk Chi Hai¡¯s body.

    A blood hole appeared on each of his hands, piercing him from the palm to the back of the hand, with blood dripping continuously.

    Fments of thunderbolt flowed in his arms and burned his sleeves into ashes, exposing his two crimson arms.

    It took him three breaths to defuse the power of the thunderbolt.

    All the evil dominators around here were surprised when they saw Zhang Ruochen injure Evil Monk Chi Hai. They had to think again, is this Great Guardian really only at Ji Gui and Luo Shi¡¯s level?

    Zhang Ruochen held the Thunder Pearl, stood up, and walked toward the position of Great Guardian.

    ¡°Since people are still provoking me even after I moved seats, why don¡¯t I be more aggressive and just sit in the position of Great Guardian?¡±

    Staring at zhang Ruochen indignantly, Evil Monk Chi Hai said coldly, ¡°I was only hurt by you because I was careless. Let¡¯s fight again.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen eyed him coldly, shing into a lightning in a swish, he magically showed up in front of Evil Monk Chi Hai.

    Before Evil Monk Chi Hai could react, Zhang Ruochen had already condensed into Wind and Thunder Finger and pressed against Evil Monk Chi Hai¡¯s heart. Zhang Ruochen only needed to exert a little strength to strike through Evil Monk Chi Hai¡¯s heart.

    Evil Monk Chi Hai could feel a sharp pain spreading from his heart to his whole body.

    Suddenly, his nerves were all tied up; he did not dare move. He looked at Zhang Ruochen with a little more dread.

    ¡°You... How dare you... ¡±

    Evil Monk Chi Hai tried his best to suppress his fear, but his eyes were wide and his voice was trembling.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I do it? Believe it or not, I can turn your heart into a pile of ashes with a flick of my finger.¡±

    An evil dominator of the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm quickly went over to calm Zhang Ruochen down. With an obsequious smile, he said, ¡°Great Guardian, calm down, calm down. Chi Hai didn¡¯t mean to offend you, so please forgive him.¡±

    ¡°Chi Hai was just got carried away. Great Guardian, you don¡¯t need to waste your time to argue with him.¡±

    ¡°We all work for Her Excellency, so we are all good friends. Let¡¯s not destroy the harmony.¡±

    ¡°Great Guardian, there is a saying that a great man doesn¡¯t bear grudges against a small fry. I hope you can forgive Chi Hai this time and I will assure you that he won¡¯t offend you anymore.¡±

    ...

    The evil dominators who were doubtful of Zhang Ruochen became worried. They were afraid that Zhang Ruochen would kill Chi Hai in a rage.

    Ji Gui and Luo Shi were shocked. They never thought that Zhang Ruochen had gained immense strength simply in the past couple of days.

    After all, just a few days ago, he was weaker than them.

    However, they didn¡¯t know that the most important elements for a Spiritual Power master were the superior spell and the Psychic Staff. When Zhang Ruochen fought them, he only used the weakest Level One Magic Arts and he was bare-handed.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen had Thunder Pearl, which could triple the spellcasting speed and increased its power by tenfolds. Naturally, he was much stronger than before.

    Having seen their performance, Zhang Ruochen said to himself. <i>¡°In this evil world, only strength can repress them.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen still did not move his fingers away from Evil Monk Chi Hai¡¯s heart yet. He smiled and said coldly, ¡°You are all pleading for his life, but I think he is still unconvinced.¡±

    At this time, an important evil person of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, who sat on the first chair on the left, said coldly, ¡°Chi Hai, go to apologize to Great Guardian immediately.¡±

    Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, Evil Monk Chi Hai instantly knelt down on one knee and said, ¡°Great Guardian, I know I¡¯ve made a mistake and I beg your pardon this time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cast a nce at the man and found that he waspletely shrouded by a colored ze aureole, and only a vague illusory image could be seen.

    He gave out the colored ze aureole deliberately to cover up his figure and face. Even with the Skyeye, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t see his true appearance.

    Zhang Ruochen saw how the man¡¯s words could make the top master like Evil Monk Chi Hai kneel down and apologize, so he knew that the man was not an ordinary man.

    Zhang Ruochen suspected that it was the man who incited Evil Monk Chi Hai to take the initiative to provoke and attack him.

    <i>¡°I must watch out for him,¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen thought.

    After seeing Zhang Ruochen suppress all the evil dominators, Red Wish Emissary nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Chi Hai, Great Guardian is a Master of Spiritual Power of 44th level. He is capable of controlling thunderbolt, so it is no surprise that he defeated you.¡±

    Most of the evil dominators in the Sacred Willow Hall had only heard about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fight against Ji Gui and Luo Shi. They had no idea that he was a Master of Spiritual Power of 44th level.

    After Red Wish Emissary disclosed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real strength, all evil dominators had immediate respect for him. Even the four big evil men of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm turned their attention to Zhang Ruochen.

    Chi Hai was more surprised. If he had known that Zhang Ruochen was a Master of Spiritual Power of 44th level, he would not dare attack him.

    ¡°Please stand up!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Evil Monk Chi Hai and walked toward the position of Great Guardian at the lower left of Red Wish Emissary, taking his seat firmly.

    Evil Monk Chi Hai also returned to his original position and took a pill. He started healing himself and didn¡¯t dare say any words.

    Red Wish Emissary said, ¡°Since Great Guardian has released himself from refining, let¡¯s talk about the issues we¡¯ve previously discussed.¡±

    The important man of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, sitting on the first chair on the left, stood up and said, ¡°Your Excellency, I think it¡¯s not the right time to battle with Di Yi now. We have to find a better opportunity.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary was a little displeased and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    The man answered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Firstly, fighting against Di Yi is like throwing an egg against a rock. We can¡¯t even resist Purple Wind Emissary and Cyan-robed Emissary, not to mention other masters around Di Yi.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, ouryout in Qingyun County is not perfect. We¡¯ll be in an unfavorable position if we go up against them in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, we should avoid the fight for now. It¡¯s not toote to wait until we are strong enough to face a decisive battle with Di Yi.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary knew they have a gap against Di Yi. Although she had secretly cozied up to many evil masters, the gap was still far smaller than half of Di Yi¡¯s at this stage.

    But she was unwilling to give up. If she missed the chance, she might not have a second chance.

    Red Wish Emissary stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Great Guardian, what do you think?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I think that now is the best time for us to fight Di Yi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words instantly caused an uproar in the Sacred Willow Hall.

    Everyone was puzzled. Di Yi was so powerful that he could mobilize numerous masters. Why would he say that it was the best time to start a war against Di Yi?

    The big man on the first chair on the left sat back and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re young and naive.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s eyes lit up. She asked, ¡°Why do you think that now is the best time?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered slowly, ¡°I believe that if you miss this chance, there will be no other chance to kill Di Yi.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary looked solemn, and she asked seriously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Di Yi¡¯s biggest advantage is not the masters gathered around him, but his own incredible talent.¡±

    ¡°Bu Qianfan was the king of the top six among the new generation in the Eastern Region. Di Yi has already refined his demonic shadow and inherited Bu Qianfan ability.¡±

    ¡°Bu Qianfan has reached Ultimate Realm in the Yellow Realm, while Di Yi has reached Ultimate Realm in the Heaven Realm. That means Di Yi has reached Ultimate Realm twice after refining Bu Qianfan. Moreover, Di Yi¡¯s Heartless Saint Being is stronger than the average Saintly Being.¡±

    ¡°In the Fish-dragon Realm, Saintly Being could only span between three realms to fight with the enemy. However, Di Yi could span six realms in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Now, Di Yi has just broken through to the Fish-dragon Realm, his cultivation is not profound yet. In this case, we still can deal with him. If he reaches a higher realm in the future, anybody who is below the Half-Saint can¡¯tpare with him. By then, I¡¯m afraid that no one can kill him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words shocked everyone.

 Chapter 607 - Zhang Ruochen in the Eyes of Red Wish Emissary

    <h4>Chapter 607: Zhang Ruochen in the Eyes of Red Wish Emissary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°A Saintly Being can skip three realms in the Fish-dragon Realm when facing an enemy, but Di Yi can skip six realms in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    These words kept ringing in the heads of the audience. It was as if a demon voice had frightened them out of their wits and made them break out in cold sweat.

    A Saintly Being was already rather frightening¡ªlike an invincible existence¡ªyet Di Yi was many times stronger than a Saintly Being. By the time he fully developed, who could be his equal?

    Zhang Ruochen was very satisfied with the atmosphere he had set. He continued speaking. ¡°Moreover, Di Yi can spin the demonic shadow off from himself and thus make his fighting strength much stronger by way of two against one. The fact that he has already reached the Fish-dragon Realm has disyed his edge. His power exceeds that of a Saintly Being. Who in the entire Eastern Region can stand up against him? Are you going to wait any longer?¡±

    Even the Evil big shot sitting on the first chair on the left was speechless. Obviously, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s remark had given him a jolt too.

    ¡°If we miss this opportunity, I am afraid there will be no chance at all in the future.¡± Red Wish Emissary gripped the armrest of her chair so tightly that it began to warp, leaving her fingerprints left on it.

    She was determined to kill Di Yi at any cost this time.

    Great Guardian Zhang Shengming was correct in his assessment that this could be her only chance to kill Di Yi.

    Now that they were set to fight a war with Di Yi, the Evil dominators began to hammer out a detailed n to make sure that nothing would go wrong.

    Watching them make ns as if it was a simple matter to kill Di Yi, Zhang Ruochen lost interest. He closed his eyes, appearing to fall into a heavy slumber.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heart of the Sword had condensed into a man the size of a millet grain, standing in the center of Qi Sea and rehearsing the First-level Realm of the Time Swordsmanship, ¡°Swift and Neat¡±.

    ¡°Swift and Neat¡± consisted of 900 sword techniques that shared the same name, ¡°Swift Swordsmanship¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen had already managed to practice 137 of them, but the Great Sess Realm of ¡°Swift Swordsmanship¡± was still beyond his reach.

    Only when hepleted the practice of the 900 movements of the ¡°Swift Swordsmanship¡± could he start practicing the Second-level Realm of the Time Swordsmanship¡ªEight Changes of Scale.

    Zhang Ruochen also knew that the Great Sess Realm of Swift Swordsmanship could not be learned overnight. Now, all he could do was practice as many movements as he could against the clock.

    ¡°Great Guardian, are you practicing your spiritual power?¡± Red Wish Emissary asked.

    Her siren voice sent a jolt of electricity from his ears down his spine, making his limbs go weak.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately withdrew his ¡°Heart of the Sword¡± and opened his eyes, only to find that the meeting was over and all the Evil dominators had already gone.

    Only he and Red Wish Emissary remained in the Sacred Willow Hall.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen would not admit to practicing Time Swordsmanship, so he said, ¡°Yes, I was practicing my spiritual power. As the decisive battle draws near, the more power you gain, the greater the chance of sess.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary scrutinized Zhang Ruochen and pursed her lips, smiling charmingly. ¡°To be honest, your tone, stature, and temperament remind me of someone I once knew. He has already died. Otherwise, I would suspect that under that mask is his face.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression did not change. He calmly asked, ¡°Oh? May I know who you are referring to?¡±

    The expression in Red Wish Emissary¡¯s eyes wasplicated as she sunk into recollection. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that nobody in the world can be Di Yi¡¯s equal once he fully develops? Actually, if the man I mentioned was alive now, he would be Di Yi¡¯s archrival.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen listened quietly as if what Red Wish Emissary had just said had nothing to do with him.

    The Red Wish Emissary turned to Zhang Ruochen and noticed there wasn¡¯t the slightest change in his eyes. She said, ¡°The man was a Time and Space Descendant¡ªa genius unprecedented in one hundred thousand years. Di Yi fought with him three times and failed twice, so Di Yi feared and wanted him the most.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, he was so talented that he provoked the envy of both Heaven and the Empress. As a result, he was secretly executed by the Empress, and the Nine Serenity Sword Saint was framed for it. What a wicked scheme. The Empress is not as decent as she seems.

    ¡°A mere Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm could cause Her Majesty the Empress to issue an imperial edict to execute him in such a vile way. Was he fortunate or not? Anyway, even after he died, he is still a legend of Kunlun¡¯s Field. He has left his mark in history.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary sighed and then smiled. ¡°You and I are talented enough, butpared to him, we are more than ten times weaker.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite astonished to find that Red Wish Emissary had such a high opinion of him.

    ¡°So what? He was reduced to a handful of dust all the same.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Red Wish Emissary nodded and slowly straightened up, showing her body¡¯s perfect curves¡ªso sexily elegant, leaving the impression of a once-in-a-lifetime beauty.

    She said, ¡°Geniuses and talents have emerged in every historical period, but very few of them were able to fully develop and be the dominator of their time. Most of them died before achieving their full potential, just like the Time and Space Descendant.

    ¡°Inevitably, there will be a life-or-death battle between Di Yi and me. If I fail, I must die. If I win, I will not let him live, either.

    ¡°If I lose, you must kill me. I don¡¯t want to fall into Di Yi¡¯s hands just to be tortured and humiliated.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary was very serious. Her eyes were exceptionally clear, giving Zhang Ruochen a strange feeling.

    The siren sure was constantly changing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s impression of her.

    Zhang Ruochen paused for a while and then asked, ¡°Why are you so pessimistic? We won¡¯t necessarily lose the battle. Of the thirty Evil dominators, which one is not a top master? I believe each of them can also mobilize arge force. Knowing this, do you still fear Di Yi.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary smiled. ¡°You are too optimistic! Let me be honest with you. Of the thirty dominators of Sacred Willow Hall, a third of them are still wavering. We can use them but they cannot be ced in important positions.

    ¡°Another third have had previous contact with Di Yi and have possibly already secretly sided with him.

    ¡°Only the remaining third have been with me from the beginning. They are totally loyal to me and can be trusted. So, in fact, Di Yi¡¯s power is ten times greater than mine. The possibility of winning is very slim.

    ¡°Knowing this, are you still willing to side with me against Di Yi and help me win the position of Young Master?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mulled it over and then said, ¡°We have been on the same boat ever since we killed Serene Blue Emissary. Even if I were to regret it, Di Yi will never let me go. So why would I not fight together with you?¡±

    He then added, ¡°But I do wonder why you still invited them to Sacred Willow Hall to attend this important meeting when you already know that some of them have contact with Di Yi?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary replied. ¡°This so-called meeting was a mere formality. It was designed so that they would bring false information to Di Yi. Only in this way can I mislead him. Otherwise, how would I even stand a chance?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his approval and then asked, ¡°Who was the man sitting on the first chair on the left?¡±

    With her lips twitching, Red Wish Emissary said, ¡°That was Zhangsun Lan, the chief master of the Hundred Battles School. He is a master who has reached the peak of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He rose to fame around 100 years ago and has great power in the ck Market. You have sharp eyes. There are issues with this man. I was told that he has been in contact with Di Yi for a long time now.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, what we just discussed must have already been leaked to Di Yi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How about getting rid of him first?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Di Yi has not yet arrived in Cyan Cloud County, and Zhangsun Lan still has a role to y. When he is no longer useful to us, he will be the first one I kill.¡± A sharp, cold look appeared in her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while before speaking again. ¡°I have a friend who is also a master. How about giving me a Signal re so I can send her a message? If she cane to Cyan Cloud County, she will be a strong ally.¡±

    ¡°You have a friend?¡± Red Wish Emissary was a little surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t make one or two friends while traveling the world? Besides, she owes me a favor and it¡¯s about time for her to repay it.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary believed herself to be a good judge of character. Now that she had already given Zhang Ruochen an important position, she had to continue to trust him.

    She pulled a small, delicate White Jade Amulet out of her sachet on her waist and handed it to Zhang Ruochen, smiling. ¡°My Great Guardian, I hope she does not let me down.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the Signal re. Red Wish Emissary¡¯s fragrance still lingered on it.

    ¡°Then I shall take my leave now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up to leave. Before reaching the center of Sacred Willow Hall, Red Wish Emissary called out. ¡°Great Guardian, hold on.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Red Wish Emissary turned into a red shadow andnded in front of Zhang Ruochen. She took a lizard skin out of her sleeve and said, ¡°There is a third-level magic art recorded on the skin. Strive to practice it within half a month. It is much stronger than second-level magic arts. Once you learn it, your power will definitely improve significantly.¡±

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen would not try to be polite and refuse. He took the lizard skin, put it away and went out, saying, ¡°I have to seclude myself for refining for half a month. I hope no one will disturb me.¡±

    Resting her snow-white chin on her fingers, Red Wish Emissary stared at his back as he left. A faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°What a guy! I really want to strip off his mask to see exactly what he looks like.¡±

 Chapter 608 - Goddess in White

    <h4>Chapter 608: Goddess in White</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    After returning to the courtyard at his home, Zhang Ruochen took out his jade messaging amulet, recorded some words on it, and then infused it with some Genuine Qi.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    He activated the Inscription of Light Series in the Jade Amulet.

    A white shadow circle lit up the Jade Amulet and slowly flew up.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sleeves, and the Signal re flew away immediately. It flew towards the outer sky and the Eastern Holy Land.

    He was going to contact themander of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group, named ¡°Silvermoon.¡± She was once the Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall, but she became an enemy of the ck Market after she betrayed them and left.

    ording to Di Yi¡¯s actions in Silver Sky Mercenary Group that day, Silvermoon probably wanted to kill Di Yi even more than Zhang Ruochen did.

    She would be of great assistance if she came to Cyan Cloud County.

    ¡°The enemy of my enemy is my friend. I have no idea if my friend Silvermoon wille to the Cyan Cloud County.¡±

    Without thinking more, he shook his head gently. It might be easier for him to kill Di Yi if Silvermoon was here to help him. However, Zhang Ruochen would still sentence Di Yi to death, even if she did note.

    Zhang Ruochen took the Yin Yang Wooden Graph out, unfolded it slowly, and hung it on the wall.

    ¡°Guoguo, I¡¯m going enter closed-door training. No one is allowed to break into this room for two weeks,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously, with a nce at the greedy rabbit on the table.

    Originally, Zhang Ruochen had nned to practice outside the Red Willow Heights to avoid idents.

    But now, he had legitimate reasons to seclude himself for training. Thus, it was unnecessary for him to practice outside.

    Greedy Rabbit asked, ¡°Master Chen, what if someone wants to break in who I can¡¯t defeat?¡±

    ¡°If so, you should swallow the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and get away from Red Willow Heights. In a word, you should never expose the Yin Yang Wooden Graph to others. Do you understand?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Greedy Rabbit answered.

    Greedy Rabbit had reached the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm after he ate Di Yi¡¯s Demon Heart, practiced <i>Sky Swallowing Knack </i>, and swallowed lots of flood dragon blood.

    He could fight with a superior of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, because his strength wasparable to a human¡¯s Saintly Being. Moreover, as long as he had precious and natural food to eat, his cultivation would grow rapidly, far beyond the rate of human monks¡¯ cultivation.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to give you the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King¡¯s dead body after thingse to an end,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Greedy Rabbit¡¯s eyes immediately shed with excitement, and he nodded his head vigorously like a pump.

    The flood dragon¡¯s corpse was in the Scroll World. Greedy Rabbit had coveted it for a long time. If he could consume it, he would break through to the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Without a doubt, Half-Saint ss flood dragon meat was not easy to digest. It certainly needed a lot of time for refinement and absorption.

    Right now, he had to help Zhang Ruochen watch the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, so he had no time to eat the corpse.

    ¡°Swish¨C¡±

    When he took a step forward, a space portal appeared on the surface of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and pulled his body into it.

    Upon entering the Scroll World, Zhang Ruochen got out a drop of Xuanwu Sacred Blood and swallowed it. Then, he began to operate the <i>Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean </i>and refine the Xuanwu Sacred Blood.

    In any case, he had to reach the Peak of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm this time.

    The Eastern Evil Land was located in the north of the Eastern Region, and most of thend was frozen. It became colder as one went farther north.

    The Northernmost Land in the legend was fully covered with thick ice. It was an inhospitablend, uninhabitable for human beings.

    The Lishui River started from Falling God Ridge, flowed northward, and traversed the vast Northernmost Land, leading to the Northern Ghost Sea.

    Lishui River was the river of life in the Eastern Evil Land. Only its waters allowed the barren Eastern Evil Land to give birth to human civilization. evil cultivators built lots of cities, and they turned thend into an evil paradise to realize their dreams.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    At this moment, on the 2-mile wide Lishui River, a dragon bone warship about one thousand feet long sailed upstream towards the distant Fallen God Mansion in Qingyun County.

    Sitting in a warm antique cabin, Di Yi, with a book woven from golden silk in his hand, could faintly see two ancient Chinese characters, ¡°Sword One.¡±

    Di Yi seemed to enter a trance while reading <i>Sword One </i>.

    His spell was broken when a nine-meter tall yeti warrior walked over to the outside of the warm cabin, kneeled down, and said, ¡°Young master, I just received a Signal re from Zhangsun Lan of the Master of Hundred Battles School. Would you like to read it yourself?¡±

    ¡°No, you should just give it to Purple Wind Emissary, and he will handle it.¡±

    Di Yi stared at <i>Sword One </i>without blinking.

    The yeti stood up and left silently with the Signal re.

    After about a quarter of an hour, Purple Wind Emissary and the Cyan Robed Emissary came to the warm cabin together.

    ¡°Young master, the information from Zhangsun Lan was extremely important. I thought you should read it personally,¡± Purple Wind Emissary said.

    Di Yi¡¯s brow furrowed. Then, he closed <i>Sword One </i>, ced it gently on the table, and said, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary and the Cyan-Robed Emissary opened the door and came into the cabin.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to salute. Sit down first,¡± Di Yi said.

    Purple Wind Emissary presented the Signal re on the table in front of Di Yi, and then went back to his own seat on the left, opposite the Cyan-Robed Emissary¡¯s seat on the right.

    After reading the contents on the jade messaging amulet, Di Yi suddenly smiled and said,¡±The Red Wish Emissary is still good, not as weak as I thought.¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary said, ¡°The Red Wish Emissary is very tricky. God only knows how many masters she has subdued. Young master, you should be careful when fighting with her.¡±

    Di Yi nodded and said, ¡°Since the Red Wish Emissary wants to battle with me in the Cyan Cloud County, I¡¯ll help her fulfill her wishes.¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary said scornfully, ¡°She must be overconfident. As for all her strength, our young master can destroy it effortlessly, even with a push by only one finger.¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s eyes nced at the Signal re again, and his eyes narrowed, and he said, ¡°However, the Signal re mentioned that the Red Wish Emissary has attracted a mysterious Great Guardian, who was a 44th level Master of Spiritual Power, specializing in Thunderbolt. This person is not a simple character, and he should be her most powerful trump card.¡±

    ¡°I can assassinate him,¡± the Cyan-Robed Emissary said tly.

    Purple Wind Emissary said, ¡°It¡¯s better if I do it.¡±

    Di Yi smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to quarrel. It¡¯s just a 44th level master. To deal with him, I have a better choice. Hunter and Ice Demon, you twoe in.¡±

    ¡°Your wish is ourmand, young lord.¡±

    A few minutester, two people came in and bowed to Di Yi.

    The man on the left, called ¡°Hunter,¡± was the best killer of the Blood Cloud Sect. He had a translucent body. He looked like a mass of human-shaped water, and he could not be seen without careful observation.

    The man on the right, called ¡°Ice Demon,¡± was the lord of the Solitary Shadow Peak. He was wrapped in a ck robe, and even his head was covered with a hood. He floated 1 meter off the ground, with a cloud of white mist under his feet.

    At the sight of Hunter and Ice Demon, Purple Wind Emissary rxed. These two people were both in the Peak of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Besides, each of them had his own special ability which could powerfully restrain a thunderbolt.

    With the two of them in action, the oue would be certain.

    Di Yi told them about the specifics, and he told them repeatedly,¡±You two must be careful during this action.¡±

    ¡°Take it easy, young master. I¡¯m also a Master of Spiritual Power at the 44th level. And I know a lot about the weaknesses of spiritual power masters. In fact, either Hunter or I can kill him,¡± Ice Demon said in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°I send you one step ahead of us to the Cyan Cloud County, not only to kill the so-called Great Guardian of the Red Wish Emissary. I also need you to help me to do another thing.¡±

    Di Yi looked at the Cyan-Robed Emissary and said, ¡°Cyan-robed Emissary, you go with them. You¡¯ll take full responsibility for this mission.¡±

    The Cyan-Robed Emissary asked,¡±What¡¯s the other thing you want us to do?¡±

    ¡°It is said that the Demon Sorceress is in Cyan Cloud County right now. Since there is such an affinity, how can we not visit her? You must assess the situation clearly, and wait until the situation is suitable before you act. If the she is a smart character, then you should not act rashly, so as not to disturb her,¡± Di Yi said.

    ¡°Yes, young master! I will sessfully fulfill this mission.¡±

    The Cyan-Robed Emissary stood up and led Ice Demon and Hunter out of the cabin.

    Later, they turned into three illusory images and flew off of the dragon bone warship. Their feet hovered over the surface of the water. They went towards the river bank and disappeared between the mountains.

    Di Yi¡¯s fingers gently rubbed and said, ¡°The Red Wish Emissary, Great Guardian, and the Demon Sorceress are big shots. I hope they won¡¯t disappoint me too much.¡±

    At this moment, music came from outside the cabin.

    The music was very faint but particrly pleasing. It was just like the most natural and beautiful voice above the Nine Heavens transmitted to the mortal world. It lingered on the water for a long time.

    Musical sound waves formed a strong wind, and it forced the dragon bone warship to stop.

    In the cabin, Di Yi and Purple Wind Emissary took a look at each other.

    They were both geniuses, and they could certainly feel theprehensive state of the music. Although they only heard the sound, a grand world emerged in their minds.

    Just for one second, Di Yi and Purple Wind Emissary felt as if their hearts were constantly expanding to embrace everything in the world.

    Sweat beads appeared on Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s hands, and she was shocked. She said, ¡°How great the Spiritual Power is! Where is it from?¡±

    ¡°It must be the esteemed presence of a Psychic Sage. Let¡¯s go out to wee them.¡±

    Di Yi looked quite calm. He stood up and walked outward.

    evil cultivators on the dragon bone warship had already been alerted. They gathered around the edge of the deck and looked at the blue boat in the distance.

    They could only see a woman in white sitting on the bow of a small boat in the distance.

    Her long ck hair and white dress flowed down into the water. She had a slim body and a pair of snow-white hands touching the piano, which formed a beautiful picture with the rhythm of Holy Road. She was just like a fairy or goddess from heaven.

    When Di Yi and Purple Wind Emissary got out of the cabin, the woman in white withdrew her hands, raised her head, and then stared at the dragon bone warship in the distance. Her eyes were extremely clear and light, like two shining stars.

    Although she had stopped ying the piano, the music still reverberated on the surface of the water.

    The woman in white was like a magnificent goddess in a painting, more fresh and refined than anything in the real world.

    She was looming in the mist of water mysteriously, and she said softly, ¡°I heard that there was a terrific genius in the Eastern Region who had reached the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm, and that he was as great as the Evil Emperor in the past. Today, I intend to visit him and ask him a question.¡±

    Di Yi knew that the woman wasing for him, so he stood up and asked,¡±How can I help you, my goddess?¡±

    ¡°If you were the owner of the ck Market, how would you govern it?¡± The woman in white asked.

    After hearing the question, Di Yi narrowed his eyes. He realized who the woman was.

    He condensed his Genuine Qi and fixed his eyes to wield Devil Eyes, intending to discern her true figure. However, he could still only see a vague and beautiful silhouette.

 Chapter 609 - The Ninth Day of September

    <h4>Chapter 609: The Ninth Day of September</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°She is just being deliberately mystifying. Young master, I offer to break her miasma to expose her.¡±

    A bulky yeti warrior with a fierce look held a ten-meter spear. He was eager to jump down from the dragon bone warship to fight the woman in white on the boat.

    Di Yi immediately glowered at the snowman warrior to overawe him into retreat.

    Then Di Yi bowed to the woman in white in the distance, cupping his own hands. Di Yi genteelly asked, ¡°Fairy, I¡¯d like to invite you to board the dragon bone warship. We won¡¯t talk toote.¡±

    Her melodious voice replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite. Now, just answer my question.¡±

    Apparently, she did not intend to board the dragon bone warship.

    As for the question that she had asked before, Di Yi appeared to be very prudent. After deliberating for a while, he replied, ¡°If I could be the Master of ck Market, I would first unify the ck Market and establish a system.¡±

    Most of the Evil Warriors present were puzzled. <i>The ck Market had always been unified, so how could it be unified again?</i>

    Only a few men understood Di Yi¡¯s meaning.

    The woman in white nodded thoughtfully, and then added, ¡°Since the ancient times, the ck Market has had a sophisticated system of profits. The ck Market of the Eastern Region has its own rules of profits, so does that of the Central Region. 800 years ago, even the Evil Emperor couldn¡¯t unify the ck Market and establish a system. How could you find a way to do it?¡±

    Unhurriedly, Di Yi gave the answer that he had deliberated about for some time.

    Along the Lishui River, the woman in white and Di Yi asked and answered interchangeably. They did not finish their conversation until sunset.

    The woman in white seemed very satisfied with Di Yi¡¯s answers, and she even felt amazed sometimes. Evidently, the young man in his early twenties brought her a lot of surprises.

    As the night fell, utter darkness covered the whole area, except for the pure holy light radiating from the woman in white. It shone upon the river, making it look like the Milky Way.

    ¡°As big as the world is, it belongs to the King. The unification of Kunlun¡¯s Field is inevitable. It will take the army of the imperial court a hundred years at least or a thousand years at most to enter and garrison Eastern Evil Land. By then, will the ck Market thoroughly disappear or not?¡± The woman in white asked.

    This was a very sharp question. All the evil cultivators on the dragon bone warship became furious. Without Di Yi¡¯s suppression, they would have rushed forward to tear her into pieces.

    ¡°It won¡¯t,¡± Di Yi answered simply.

    And then, he added, ¡°Nowadays, the imperial court is very influential, like the sun in the vault of heaven. However, there are still shadows even in the brightest part of the sun, where the sun is absent. As long as people have emotions, selfishness, and greed, the ck Market will exist. If it will perish one day, I guess, all of mankind will perish, too.¡±

    The woman in white nodded and asked no more questions. She took out a bright yellow scroll from her sleeves and suspended it in thin air.

    ¡°Swoosh¨C¡±

    As she stretched out one of her slim fingers, white Holy Qi flew out of her fingertip andnded on the scroll, forming graceful, sacred inscriptions.

    After a while, the scroll absorbed enough Holy Qi and turned into an imperial edict.

    Suddenly, it changed into a streak of white light. It flew out, up the river, and it finally stopped over Di Yi¡¯s head.

    Boom!

    The strong power from the imperial edict forced the evil cultivators on the warship to kneel on the ground.

    At this moment, they realized the true power of the woman in white. Those who intended to fight against the woman were terribly frightened, with their thighs trembling. Cold sweat ran from their foreheads and trickled onto the deck.

    Even Di Yi knelt on one knee, stretched out his hands to hold up the imperial edict, and slowly opened it.

    Although he had guessed her identity, he still felt a little surprised after reading the imperial edict. It said, ¡°Heir Candidate of Kunlun Field.¡±

    ¡°From now on, Di Yi, you are one of the Heir candidates of Kunlun Field, but you are not yet a real one. If you want to to be an heir, you should bring the imperial edict to the Sword Pavilion to visit me on the ninth day of September.¡±

    The ethereal voice still resounded across the water, but the woman in white had disappeared without a trace, and nobody had seen how she left.

    All that was left was an ever-widening circle of ripples.

    Di Yi slowly stood up and exhaled heavily, unconsciously squeezing the imperial edict.

    ¡°Young master, who is she? It¡¯s unbelievable that she could pick the Heir of Kunlun Field,¡± An evil cultivator carefully asked.

    All the people present looked at Di Yi and also felt curious.

    Di Yi did not answer them. He just stared at the water arrogantly, and muttered, ¡°She is indeed a world-renowned talent. We have no way to get close to her, but we must only see her from a distance. I¡¯ll see you in the Sword Pavilion on the ninth day of September.¡±

    A thousand miles away, a cyan boat flew over the clouds, heading south.

    The woman in white sat with her legs crossed at the bow of the boat, took out a book, and unfolded it in front of her. Then she underlined Di Yi¡¯s name with a bronze pen, indicating that more attention shold be paid to this man.

    Then, she added ament after his name. She wrote, ¡°He¡¯s more talented than the Evil Emperor in Martial Arts. He¡¯s intelligent, modest, and decisive, but less tolerant. His moral conduct ranks the third ss.¡±

    In the book, there were another 21 names and relevant evaluations. Even so, Di Yi¡¯s evaluation could still be ced in the top five.

    Even outstanding people have shortings.

    Actually, she thought highly of Di Yi.

    ¡°Next stop is Cyan Cloud County. The Demon Sorceress, Mu Lingxi, the Red Wish Emissary, Ye Honglei, and the Cyan-Robed Emissary, Qiao Yan, can all be evaluated together. The ck Market gives birth to talented people from generation to generation, but it also generates unremitting internal strife. Regrettably, nobody knows how many outstanding people died for this.¡±

    Even the Half-Saints of the ck Market would not interfere in the struggle for session to young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall. So she, naturally, had no reason to interfere.

    She sighed gently and closed the book.

    She took out her Chinese ancient zither and elegantly put it in front herself to y.

    As the zither sounded, the cyan boat turned into bright rays like meteors. Then, it disappeared in the southern sky at 10 times the prior speed.

    When reaching the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, Zhang Ruochen swallowed a drop of Xuanwu Sacred Blood. At that time, he almost died of self-immtion because he was unable to withstand the power of the Holy Blood.

    Now, his cultivation had reached the Mid Stage of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He had achieved a stage of ¡°Skin Refining to Gold and Bone Refining to Jade.¡± The physical quality of his flesh had improved enough that he could endure the power of Xuanwu Sacred Blood.

    For the past four months, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had been advancing rapidly. Finally, he had sessfully reached the peak of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm in one fell swoop.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s whole body radiated harsh golden rays, and raging power was colliding in his meridians. He was like a volcano ready to erupt.

    The power in his body swelled to the utmost extent.

    He stood up suddenly with his legs bent. His muscles and bones seemed to be integrated as a whole, and he began to enact Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm technique.

    Through practicing the power of palm strikes, he began to absorb the expanding power in his body and to integrate the power of Xuanwu with his own power. In this way, he was achieving mastery.

    ¡°Elephant Galloping.¡±

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Dragon Shape and Elephant Shadow.¡±

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Return to Earth!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Nine Elephants Power!¡±

    ¡°Divine Dragon¡¯s Steal.¡±

    ¡± Dragon and Elephant Furnace.¡±

    There were seven palm techniques. Zhang Ruochen practiced them again and again, acting as dynamic as a tiger and filling the whole area with illusory images of Divine Dragon and Divine Elephant.

    Since he sessfully practiced the seventh technique ¡°Dragon and Elephant Furnace¡±, his Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was improved to the inferior ss of Ghost. When it came to the power, his palm technique could bepared with that of the mid-ss of Ghost Level.

    After practicing the palm technique for three days, Zhang Ruochen waspletely exhausted. He tried to absorb the remaining power of Xuanwu Sacred Blood.

    By virtue of his present cultivation, he could manage to unblock the first holy meridian, the Yin Qiao Holy Meridian.

    Once he made it, he would be one step away from the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Then, he could turn Genuine Qi into rare Holy Qi through his holy meridian. If practiced properly, the power of martial techniques from Spiritual Qi would be multiplied, and his Holy Weapon would also have more power.

    So, the first three changes of the Fish-Dragon Realm were devoted to improving a monks¡¯ physical quality. Monks needed to be physically vigorous enough to withstand the shock brought on by Holy Qi.

    At the same time, monks could step on the Holy Road only by unblocking the Holy Meridian and practicing into the first wisp of Holy Qi.

    Unblocking the holy meridian was very dangerous. Therefore, it could only be conducted with good preparation.

    In this process, the first holy meridian was the most crucial and the most dangerous.

    Normally, monks of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm could only unblock the first holy meridian with the help of at least one Half-Saint.

    This was called ¡°Guidance.¡±

    A Half-Saint ¡®s guidance was necessary for monks of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm to enter the Holy Road.

    Without a Half-Saint¡¯s guidance, monks of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm could not open the first holy meridian on their own. The death rate of those who attempted to do so reached 99%. It was nearly impossible.

    Of course, there were exceptions.

    Some unique treasures, such as Holy Source and Half-Saint¡¯s Light, could also help the monks to unblock their holy meridians.

    Zhang Ruochen owned the Dragon Pearl, so actually, he had the ability to unlock the first holy meridian on his own. But, unblocking the holy meridian by himself was very dangerous. He could reduce the risk by taking a lot of time to prepare.

    ¡°If I open up the first holy meridian now, the probability of sess is no more than 20%.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. The probability of death was too great a risk.

    Therefore, he decided to train for a certain time. He thought he would try to open up the first holy meridian when he had at least a 70% chance of sess.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen took out the lizard skin that the Red Wish Emissary gave him, spread it t on the floor, and started to read it.

    The hide recorded a third-level thunderbolt spell.

    Lightning Fire Vortex.

    A third-level spell was ten times harder than a second-level one. It wasplicated and tedious, and it also required extremely high spiritual power. Masters of Spiritual Power under the 43rd level could barely perform a third-level spell.

 Chapter 610 - Passive Situation

    <h4>Chapter 610: Passive Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Lightning Fire Vortex.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenpletely released his power, extended his arms, and ttened his hands to his chest.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    In an instant, the surrounding Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi shook violently and turned into a vortex of power swirling around him.

    The airflow only appeared for a moment, and then it suddenly dissipated.

    He failed!

    It was really not so smooth to practice the third level spell.

    He frowned slightly and read the contents of the lizard skin again, carefully searching for what he must have just missed. After studying for a long time, he started practicing again.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Spiritual Qi formed a vortex once again, like ayer of wind walls, tightly enveloping his body.

    Then, he carefully controlled the spiritual power and lifted it up. All the Spiritual Qi suddenly converged over his head.

    Gradually, the Spiritual Qi transformed into a thunderbolt and began to condense.

    Boom!

    He had almost done it when the thunderbolt suddenly burst out with a powerful force. He had no time to dodge, and the power injured him.

    Fortunately, he had a Dragon Pearl to protect himself, so his injury was not serious.

    The difficulty of practicing the third-level spell far exceeded his expectations. Even a slight distraction, would make it impossible to control the thunderbolt.

    He was not discouraged, and he tried hard to adjust his attitude to practice it again.

    After failing repeatedly, he still practiced again and again.

    After 30 days and over 380 failures, Zhang Ruochen was scarred and injured, but he had sessfully mastered the ¡°Lightning Fire Vortex¡± technique.

    He practiced spell for concealing his true identity. Actually, he was still majoring in Martial Arts.

    He had improved his strength greatly by practicing a third-level spell like ¡°Lightning Fire Vortex.¡±

    With his Spiritual Power at level 44, plus the Thunder Pearl, his third-level spell would be powerful enough to scare offmon monks of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    When he was practicing the third-level spell, the power of the peak of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm was thoroughly consolidated. Thus, he could flexibly control ¡°Lightning Fire Vortex.¡±

    He could now open up his first holy meridian with a 30£¥ chance of sess.

    He roughly estimated the time. This period of secluded training had taken five months in the Scroll World.

    What has happened in the real world during thest two weeks?

    Now was a critical period, so he did not dare to seclude himself in training for too long. Therefore, he stopped practicing.

    He exited the Scroll World and left for Sacred Willow Hall immediately.

    On the way, he felt that a great change had urred in Red Willow Heights during thest two weeks. First, the number of evil cultivators had increased a lot. Second, the atmosphere of the entire Red Willow Heights had be very heavy. Everyone seemed subdued and repressed.

    Had there been some misfortune during his seclusion?

    ¡°Greetings, Great Guardian.¡±

    Outside Sacred Willow Hall, two maids saluted Zhang Ruochen.

    He nodded and went straight through the door.

    The Red Wish Emissary, who was sitting in the top position, saw him, stopped what she was doing, and said, ¡°Great Guardian, you released yourself from refining! How about it? Did you master the Lightning Fire Vortex?¡±

    ¡°I would never let Your Excellency down.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen extended his hand and slowly spread out it.

    The palm was like a thick and heavynd. Above it, many streaks of lightning formed into small, crackling vortexes.

    The Red Wish Emissary already knew about his rapid practicing speed. Although she was surprised, she did not show it.

    The Red Wish Emissary nodded and said seriously, ¡°During this period, a lot of things have happened in Cyan Cloud County. I knew you were training in seclusion, so I did not send anyone to disturb you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could see from the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s furrowed brow that the trouble had been great.

    As he put his five fingers together, the Lightning Vortex automatically dispersed. He asked, ¡°Has Di Yi arrived in Cyan Cloud County yet?¡±

    ¡°Di Yi is still hidden in the shadows, and his whereabouts are secret. So, I do not know whether he has reached Cyan Cloud County yet. However, the Cyan-Robed Emissary and Ice Demon arrived already. They broke into Red Willow Heights at once. They killed two masters of the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm who were loyal to me,¡± the Red Wish Emissary said angrily.

    Actually, the Red Wish Emissary was not angry at the two masters¡¯ tragic death, but rather, she was angry that someone was a spy. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the Cyan-Robed Emissary and Ice Demon to break into Red Willow Heights and escape safely.

    The Red Wish Emissary seemed to be depressed. She said,¡±Now, in Cyan Cloud County, those who are loyal to me are murdered almost every day, so everyone feels like they are in danger.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why not withdraw your people to Red Willow Heights?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissaryughed at herself. She said, ¡°Three days ago, I withdrew most of my people to Red Willow Heights. But what can I do now? If someone walks out of Red Willow Heights, they will be killed immediately.¡±

    ¡°I suspect that it¡¯s not just the Cyan-Robed Emissary and Ice Demon who came to Cyan Cloud County. It is quite possible that the best killer of the Blood Cloud Sect, ¡äHunter,¡ä is also hidden in the vicinity of the Red Willow Heights. Only he can kill people secretly.¡±

    ¡°If you continue to hide out inside Red Willow Heights, you will be like fish in a barrel for Di Yi. When the time is ripe, he will destroy you.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary was still calm, but Zhang Ruochen could feel her helplessness and loss, and even her unwillingness.

    In just two weeks, the ambitious Red Wish Emissary seemed to have be a weak woman in need of care and help.

    In fact, after careful thought, it was a normal reaction.

    Di Yi had not appeared personally, but he had dispatched two or three subordinates. He had already broken the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s carefully honed forces, and she could only remain trapped inside Red Willow Heights.

    If the situation continued to worsen, Red Willow Heights would copse into chaos, especially if they had to endure a final battle with Di Yi.

    The Red Wish Emissary had been wanting to talk with Zhang Ruochen to discuss countermeasures.

    She did not know why she thought of Zhang Ruochen whenever she had unsolved difficulties.

    At this moment, the Red Wish Emissary stared at Zhang Ruochen with her beautiful eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen looked very calm and said,¡±Di Yi arranged two groups: One was in the open and the other was undercover. The Cyan-Robed Emissary leads the former. He has overtly disturbed and weakened us to provoke a retreat to Red Willow Heights.¡±

    ¡°Di Yi is quietly observing in secret. Once he finds a weakness in Red Willow Heights, it will be impossible to stop him from destroying itpletely.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary said, ¡°I certainly know Di Yi¡¯s purpose, but how can we change the current situation?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said,¡±Now, we only have one choice: to take the initiative. If we can kill the Cyan-Robed Emissary and Ice Demon, we can not only inspire morale, but also drive Di Yi out. As soon as Di Yi is forced to show up in person, we are likely to win.¡±

    The disparity in strength between the two parties was too great. In fact, Zhang Ruochen did not have a good approach.

    The Red Wish Emissary gently knitted her brows and carefully thought, saying, ¡°The Cyan-Robed Emissary and Ice Demon are top masters. In all of Red Willow Heights, only I, Master of the Blood Cloud Sect, and you can fight with them. If we want to kill them, we will need at least six masters like you. And apart from them, there is a top-ss killer ¡®Hunter¡¯, who is probably hiding.¡±

    ¡°If we take the initiative to attack, it will be a loss to both sides. Then, Di Yi wille out again, and we won¡¯t even have a chance to escape.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to give up?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Red Wish Emissary shook her head and said, ¡°If I leave now, I have a 50-50 chance of escaping unscathed. But my loyal followers in Red Willow Heights will be ughtered. I am responsible for them. Therefore, even if I die, I will persist until thest moment.¡±

    ¡°So, why don¡¯t we n carefully? Maybe we can find a way to live through this desperate situation.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Red Wish Emissary still hesitated. She thought that his suggestion was too risky.

    If they stayed in Red Willow Heights and drew support from their array, they would have at least one chance to fight with Di Yi.

    On the contrary, once they took the initiative to attack, they would definitely lose the advantage of their position. How could they fight a stronger enemy?

    Just then, a streak of white light appeared outside the gate.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    A Signal re flew in.

    The Red Wish Emissary extended one hand to grab it.

    After reading it, the Red Wish Emissary kept cool and put it away.

    Zhang Ruochen asked,¡±What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± said the Red Wish Emissary, ¡°I just did not expect Di Yi to be in league with the Demonic Saintess.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, who had remained calm, suddenly radiated a powerful wave of energy. He took a step forward and asked,¡±Why is Di Yi dealing with her? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary looked at Zhang Ruochen with surprise and curiously asked, ¡°Why are you concerned for the Demonic Saintess¡¯ safety?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to restrain herself and said, ¡°Never mind, I just met her once.¡±

    He paused and said, ¡°I think that since Di Yi is in cahoots with the Demonic Saintess, we can take advantage of her to deal with him.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary shook her head and said, ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote. ording to the message, the Cyan-Robed Emissary and Ice Demon have broken into a stronghold of the Demonic Sect. They smashed it up and severely wounded the Demonic Saintess. It appears that she has escaped from Cyan Cloud County and run to God Falling Ridge.¡±

 Chapter 611 - Deep into the Mountains

    <h4>Chapter 611: Deep into the Mountains</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°The Demonic Saintess was severely injured by the ck Market¡¯s master... how could this be...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s countenance was changed, and his usually unperturbed heart was upset.

    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ruochen turned around and walked towards the gate, under the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s surprised gaze. His feet were flying as he rushed out of Sacred Willow Hall in a sh.

    What did he want to do?

    The Red Wish Emissary knitted her brows, and then she turned into a sh of red light. She chased Zhang Ruochen and stopped him. ¡°Where are you going?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I have to go out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were distant, as if something was on his mind.

    His exit from Red Willow Heights was certainly rted to the Demonic Saintess. He was too obviously nervous to hide it.

    How could the Red Wish Emissary know that Zhang Ruochen had stayed in Red Willow Heights just to kill Di Yi? How could Di Yi¡¯s life be more important than that of senior sister apprentice Duanmu?

    The Red Wish Emissary felt angry and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to save the Demonic Saintess? Are you from the demon sect?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked fixedly at the Red Wish Emissary and said, ¡°I really want to save the Sorceress, but I¡¯m not from the demonic sect. Your Excellency, this is a private affair, and I hope you won¡¯t meddle in my business.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Having exhibited Rolling Thunder Skill, Zhang Ruochen turned into a streak of lightning, passed to the Red Emissary¡¯s left, and rushed out of Red Willow Heights.

    The Red Wish Emissary did not believe that Zhang Ruochen had only seen the Sorceress once.

    She watched his figure recede, feeling quite annoyed.

    She had personally appointed him as the Great Guardian, trusted, and favored him. How could he abandon her at such a critical moment?

    Was the Sorceress more important than her?

    The Red Wish Emissary clenched her teeth and felt extremely upset.

    ¡°Your Excellency, the Great Guardian has left a letter. Let me give it to you.¡±

    A tall evil cultivator scurried over from the distance, knelt on one knee, and presented her with a letter engraved on jade.

    She restrained herself immediately, received the jade letter, and began to read it.

    ¡°If you defend Red Willow Heights, you will suffer defeat at the hands of Di Yi. Only by abandoning the Red Willow Heights will you have the opportunity to take the initiative. Now, I¡¯m going to God Falling Ridge, not only to save the Demonic Saintess, but also to cope with the Cyan-Robed Emissary and Ice Demon. If you straighten out your thinking, you can find me in God Falling Ridge and help me have the chance to win.¡±

    After reading the jade letter, the Red Wish Emissary closed her eyes and tried to keep calm. She spected for a long time before opening her eyes and making a decision. ¡°I will believe you once more,¡± she said.

    Red Wish Emissary began to convene people immediately, gathered evil cultivators who were loyal to her, left Red Willow Heights and rushed to God Falling Ridge.

    ...

    ...

    Upon rushing out of Red Willow Heights, Zhang Ruochen mobilized his spiritual power and flew to God Falling Ridge.

    It took him only half a day to reach the boundary of God Falling Ridge.

    God Falling Ridge was located in a vast wilderness, with rolling mountains and dense jungles. It stretched thousands of miles. Finding a person was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Zhang Ruochen harnessed Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. Suspended ten meters in the air, he closed his eyes and put his hands together. His Spiritual Power turned into balls of light, rushed out of his body, and flew about 300 miles in all directions.

    The Spiritual Power had turned into thousands of eyes, making the surrounding ancient forest clear. Savage beasts, savage birds, humans, fish, and insects appeared in his mind one after another.

    A momentter, he found traces of a battle.

    ¡°East, 200 miles away.¡±

    With a swish, he used Space Moving to disappear. He rushed over at the top speed.

    Before long, Zhang Ruochen had reached the battlefield 200 miles away.

    It was in a dense, primitive forest,pletely covered by towering trees. Right now, dozens of miles were coated with white frost. It was so cold that trees, flowers, and grass werepletely covered with a thickyer of ice.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    As he touched the trunk with a finger, a maple tree over 200 feet tall shattered into ice crystals that piled up into an ice hill.

    ¡°What a strong Ice Qi! Only a 44th level Ice Master can create such terrible destructive power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gasped in horror and followed the traces of the battle. His heart had been hanging out, but now he became even more nervous.

    The appearance of the 44th level master was definitely a dangerous signal.

    From day to night, he had already entered the depths of God Falling Ridge.

    Among the mountains, powerful savage beasts could be seen everywhere. They also held towering peaks, poisonous valleys full of miasma, and extremely deep cliffs. It was a boundless, reckless wastnd.

    Late at night, Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt an abnormal energy fluctuation, so he stopped promptly andnded on top of a steep mountain.

    ¡°Open Sky Eye.¡±

    A crack of white light appeared between his eyebrows. Then, a vertical eye emerged and shot a three foot white light down to the vastnd.

    ¡°Who opened Sky Eye?¡±

    A heartless shout rang out from over 30 miles away.

    A thirty foot tall yeti warrior with a war spear taller than he was rode a griffon out of the dark forest.

    The yeti, also known as ¡°Snow Giant,¡± lived in the Northernmost Land and had natural, divine power. An adult yeti warrior had over 50 tons of explosive power, even if he had no martial arts skills. This was actually a human-shaped savage beast.

    The yeti warrior in front of him had definitely been practicing martial arts. He wore a suit of white armor and held a war spear as thick as a bowl, with mysterious inscriptions engraved on its surface.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Snow Giant with his Sky Eye and said, ¡°His cultivation has reached the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    The yeti knew that Zhang Ruochen was a Master of Spiritual Power because he could open the Sky Eye. He did not want to provoke him, so he gently scolded, ¡°The ck Market Excellence Hall is handling affairs here. Thend for 1000 miles around here has been designated as a restricted area. People who are not on ck Market business are not allowed to enter this area.¡±

    The name of ck Market Excellence Hall pierced people¡¯ ears like thunder. Besides, it was located in the Eastern Evil Land. So, nobody dared to provoke them.

    Under normal conditions, a trespasser would leave right away.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not intend to leave. He asked, ¡°You are from the ck Market Excellence Hall? Well, I¡¯m looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Wind and Thunder Finger.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck first. He gathered the strength of wind and thunder to his fingertip, and then attacked the yeti quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s idea was to first defeat the yeti, and then to torture information about senior sister apprentice Duanmu¡¯s whereabouts out of him.

    Although the yeti was in the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, he had the advantage of physical strength. He was strong enough to fight people a realm higher, reaching the power of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    ¡°You are so bold.¡±

    The yeti warrior shouted aloud with a ferocious expression. He stretched his arm back and hurled his spear.

    The inscriptions on the spear gave off blue light, which twirled around it, giving off ice Qi and blocking the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Wind and Thunder Finger.

    Zhang Ruochen did not meet the yeti head on. His moved like lightning, shing quickly, and changing his position to appear near his opponent.

    ¡°Nine-Fold Lightning Knife.¡±

    He waved forward, forming nine beams of lighting arcs which were knife-shaped and 30 feetf long. The lightning beams were like waves, moving towards snowman warrioryer byyer and hitting his neck.

    The snowman warrior was startled. He erected the spear immediately and then blocked himself to resist the spells yed by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    With nine lightning knives, the force had been continuously enhanced, prated the yeti¡¯s holy light and Vigorous Qi atst. Thest electric knife struck his body and made a squeaky sound, leaving a scorched scar.

    The yeti made a muffled sound with a burning pain in his chest. The blood rushed out of his throat and squirted out of his mouth.

    When he stabilized his body and was about to strike back, a dazzling purple light appeared in front of his eyes.

    Cucumber-shaped lightning came out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingertips. The other side pointed between the yeti¡¯s eyes. If Zhang Ruochen stepped just one foot forward, his head would be pierced.

    The yeti did not dare to move, and he only stared at Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°If you fight the ck Market Excellence Hall, it won¡¯t end well for you.¡±

    ¡°The ck Market Excellence Hall can not be an absolute monarch.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen floated in thin air like a handsome, young god of thunder. He looked at the yeti warrior in disdain and asked, ¡°Where is the Sorceress? Tell me, or else you will die.¡±

    The yeti did not answer Zhang Ruochen. He looked to the northeast and withdrew his eyes immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly noticed his eyes change, so he released his spiritual power and probed towards the northeast.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    In the northeast, ck smoke rose quickly from the bottom of a valley and straight to the sky, condensing into a ck figure.

    This man¡¯s whole body was covered in a ck robe. He stood on white frost, hovering in the air the same height as Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Junior, you should not havee here. If you release this savage elemental creature, I will spare your life and let you go,¡± The ck robe man¡¯s face was veiled with a hood, showing only two blue fires for eyes.

    When the man in ck appeared, the air had be extremely cold and it had started snowing.

    A cold draft came straight ahead, making Zhang Ruochen feel stressed.

    Zhang Ruochen thought the ck-robed man opposite him was like a soaring, snow-capped mountain, which was so cold and lofty that he could hardly breathe.

 Chapter 612 - Ice Demon

    <h4>Chapter 612: Ice Demon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen was certain his rival was not a Half-Saint.

    Although the man in ck was very powerful, he was not so powerful as to cause Zhang Ruochen to despair. He was probably also a Master of Spiritual Power at the 44th level although his spiritual attainments far exceeded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    This person must be the Lord of Solitary Shadow Peak, Ice Demon.

    After all, very few Masters of Spiritual Power could reach the 44th level. Furthermore, this opponent could control ice. Zhang Ruochen could think of no one else but Ice Demon.

    He had not expected to meet an evil opponent so soon.

    Ice Demon was more than a hundred years old. He had high seniority among the evil warriors and had already attained the 44th level of Spiritual Power 30 years ago.

    Zhang Ruochen could tell from the aura emanating from his body that his Spiritual Power had reached the Advanced Stage of the 44th level although it had not reached the Peak.

    Zhang Ruochen had just reached the 44th level¡ªhis Spiritual Power simply could notpare.

    <i>¡°This old demon is much more powerful than Red Wish Emissary,¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Only a Spiritual Master at the 44th level could feel the terror of Ice Demon¡¯s power.

    Ice Demon seemed a little impatient. Coldly, he said, ¡°So what¡¯s your decision? My patience is wearing thin.¡±

    Although his opponent was strong, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Ice Demon, if you tell me where Demonic Saintess is, I shall release him.¡±

    ¡°You know my name and yet you dare to bargain with me. Young people nowadays sure aren¡¯t simple.¡±

    Ice Demon immediately utilized his Sky Eye which turned into a light column. He stared at Zhang Ruochen, trying to make out his face underneath the mask.

    Ice Demon¡¯s Spiritual Power was far more powerful than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. He would definitely see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real face using the Sky Eye.

    He could not idly wait to die. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned cold as he mobilized a thunderbolt and lunged at the man.

    A purple electric de pierced into the region between the yeti warrior¡¯s eyebrows. It broke through his Qi Sea, leaving a blood hole.

    ¡°Save... save me, Junior Uncle Master... ¡±

    Fresh blood incessantly gushed out from between his eyebrows. The yeti warrior shrieked hideously, his body bending forward as he fell from the back of the griffon.

    After killing the yeti warrior, Zhang Ruochen immediately used Rolling Thunder Skill to quickly get far away.

    Ice Demon had not expected his opponent to strike a fatal blow. He was stupefied for a moment before yelling loudly in an earth-shattering voice. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    ¡°Rain-like Icing Knife!¡±

    Ice Demon was holding a dead wood staff in his hand. He mobilized the mighty Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi and an icy cold fog soon condensed overhead. He waved it in the direction that Zhang Ruochen had fled.

    The cold fog whistled and then condensed, forming the mighty power of ten thousand soldiers and stallions. Countless des shuffled about these forces. They caught up with Zhang Ruochen in a sh.

    Zhang Ruochen felt an overwhelmingly cold air oppressing him from behind. The blood in his body almost froze.

    ¡°Lightning of Great Destruction.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly turned around and raised the Thunder Pearl in his hand.

    Suddenly, Spiritual Qi from Heaven and Earth gathered around the Thunder Pearl. It kept churning out thunderbolts. A sea of electricity formed, striking forward.

    Even 250 kilometers away, one could see the thundercloud and the cold fog shing in the horizon. Cataclysmic forces erupted.

    Thunder boomed.

    The cold wind howled.

    The savage beasts at the God Falling Ridge were all stunned by the noises from the sky. They fell prone to the ground, terrified.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    The ck Market evil cultivators on the ground all rushed out. They stood on tree branches, cliff edges, and rocks, watching the strange sights in the distant horizon.

    A duel between two 44th level Masters of Spiritual Power would mobilize natural forces and wreak great havoc everywhere. Every Evil Warrior of the Fish-Dragon Realm broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Aside from Ice Demon, there is another Master of Spiritual Power. Who is it?¡±

    ¡°No matter who it is, anyone who fights Ice Demon is looking for death.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen was hit once and his body was immediately encased in ice. He hurtled downward.

    Despite having a shell of gold and a jade bone structure, even a Monk of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm would sustain grave injuries falling from a height of several thousand meters.

    When Zhang Ruochen was barely 100 meters from the ground, a crack sounded. A streak of lighting had snaked down from the sky and broke the ice.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately broke free, his body surrounded by purple lightning. He turned into a streak of lightning and flew out into the horizon.

    ¡°Hmmm!¡±

    Ice Demon was very surprised. He had not expected that his opponent would be able to break free from the ice. It was incredible.

    <i>¡°Since he can ward off Rain-like Icing Knife, he must be a Master of Spiritual Power at the 44th level. Could he be... the new Great Guardian of Red Wish Emissary?¡±</i>

    Ice Demon hade to Cyan Cloud County primarily to kill Zhang Shengming, Red Wish Emissary¡¯s Great Guardian.

    Seeing as this Master of Spiritual Power specializing in electricity was most likely Zhang Shengming, the Ice Demon had to catch up and kill him.

    Ice demon roared. ¡°The Great Guardian of Red Willow Heights has appeared again. Everyone, go after him! Encircle and kill him.¡±

    He used his Spiritual Power to transmit his voice into the ears of every evil cultivator hiding in the area.

    Whizzing noises were heard in the pitch-dark mountains and forest. Countless evil cultivators began running in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction.

    Ice Demon cast a speed-enhancing spell. He led the pack in the chase after Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°The ck market has assembled so many masters. Senior sister apprentice Duanmu must be hiding nearby.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen saw Ice Demon approach and immediately took out the treasure that his Third Elder Brother apprentice had given to him, the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak. He put it on.

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure disappeared. He waspletely hidden.

    Ice Demon arrived at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s former position. He snorted. ¡°Even if you practice invisibility skills, you can¡¯t escape my Sky Eye.¡±

    ¡°Find him.¡±

    Ice Demon stood in mid-air and opened his Sky Eye. A meter-long light beam shot out from a hovering, green vertical eye between his eyebrows.

    Ice Demon swept over the area with his eyes and could not discover anything. He could not help but utter a sound of frustration. He became very cautious and started talking to himself. <i>¡°What has happened? Is his Spiritual Power above mine? No way. If his Spiritual Power has exceeded mine, why would he run?¡±</i>

    The Shooting Star Invisible Cloak was a treasure. Even a Saint could not detect Zhang Ruochen if he stood still, did not touch anything, and avoided using his Genuine Qi and Spiritual Power. It went without saying that a Master of Spiritual Power at the 44th level would not be able to detect him either.

    With the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak on, Zhang Ruochennded silently.

    Although the Spiritual Power of Ice Demon was very strong, Zhang Ruochen could find a way to kill him as long as he was careful.

    As Zhang Ruochen prepared to approach, sudden power fluctuations were felt in the distance. A cyan-robed woman carrying a sword on her back appeared in a sh on top of an ancient maple tree not far from Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately stopped moving and frowned slightly. ¡°Why has Cyan-robed Emissarye?¡±

    Orange Star emissary once told Zhang Ruochen that Cyan-robed Emissary was among the three most talented of the Seven Star Emissaries. She had cultivated the Green Cloud Saint Being. One had better not provoke her.

    Zhang Ruochen felt 70% confident he could kill either Ice Demon or Cyan-robed Emissary in a one-on-one fight.

    However, facing the two together would be very troublesome. If Zhang Ruochen were to act now, the ensuing battle would be fierce and would dy his n to save Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried about Mu Lingxi, so he did not act. He stood quietly where he was, observing the two.

    Cyan-robed Emissary asked, ¡°You couldn¡¯t find him?¡±

    Ice Demon stood in mid-air. He withdrew his Sky Eye and shook his head. ¡°He must have used the imperial edict to escape from the area.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why would the new Great Guardian of Red Wish Emissary take such risks to save the Demonic Saintess?¡± asked a baffled Cyan-robed Emissary.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about it. Maybe Red Wish Emissary has joined forces with the Demonic Saintess.¡± Ice Demon believed he was very experienced and that nothing could escape his eyes.

    Cyan-robed Emissary snorted. ¡°Although the battle to be the Heir of the ck Market is very cruel, no one outside the ck Market can interfere. The elders will take care of Red Wish Emissary if she joins forces with the Demonic Saintess.¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t get hold of her weakness, the Elders can¡¯t do anything to her.¡± Ice Demonughed. ¡°Cyan-robed Emissary, I think we must hunt Demonic Saintess down. Once we capture her, we can negotiate with the Demonic Sect and may even discover a collusion between the Demonic Sect and Red Wish Emissary. We can then defeat Red Wish Emissary without shedding any blood. This is called killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    After Ice Demon and Cyan-robed Emissary left, Zhang Ruochen immediately used his bodily movement and darted out of the dense forest.

    <i>¡°The Evil Warriors from the ck Market have sealed off an area within a 500-kilometer radius. Senior sister apprentice Duanmu must be within this area. I must locate her before the Evil Warriors do.¡±</i>

    Ice Demon was nearby and Zhang Ruochen did not dare to use his Spiritual Power to locate her. He did not want to draw Ice Demon to him.

    A forest within a 500-kilometer radius was not exactlyrge. Zhang Ruochen could cover the distance within four hours with his current speed.

    But one could still say it was quiterge as it was enough to hold an inferiormandery. Without using one¡¯s Spiritual Power, one might not locate a person there in eight or ten years.

    Since Mu Lingxi was injured, she would definitely be hiding. If Zhang Ruochen wanted to locate her, he would need to rely on luck.

    Although Zhang Ruochen could not use his Spiritual Power, he had super-sensitive visual, auditory, tactile, olfactory and gustatory senses thanks to his martial cultivation. His five senses were many times more sensitive than an ordinary person¡¯s.

    As a result, he could search quite fast.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears suddenly twitched. He heard two sets of racing footsteps 25 kilometers away.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the Space Moving technique and disappeared.

    After many space moves, Zhang Ruochen finally appeared on the side of a hilly hignd. He finally saw whose footsteps those were.

 Chapter 613 - Fabulously Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 613: Fabulously Beauty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    From afar, Zhang Ruochen saw two evil cultivators, armored in ck leather, carrying a coffin and running forward quickly.

    Both of them had reached the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. So long as they disyed bodily movement and martial technique, it felt like that they were stepping on the hot wheels. Each step they took, they could move about 33 meters away.

    The two Evil Warriors suddenly stopped.

    Both of them cast their eyes forward, alert.

    Wearing a metal mask and dressed in white, Zhang Ruochen fell from the sky and lightlynded on the ground as he asked, ¡°Who was in the coffin?¡±

    Two evil cultivators stared at each other andid down the coffin. They took out their tenth-level Genuine Martial Arms and thenunched an attack on Zhang Ruochen from different directions.

    Their movements were so fast, leaving only two shadows on the ground.

    It seemed that Zhang Ruochen did not attack while walking straight toward them. However, two rays of sword radiance shed away.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    When the sword radiance shed before them, the two evil cultivators held their Genuine Martial Arms in their hands but did not move.

    It was not until Zhang Ruochen walked to the coffin that he heard the sound of two bodies falling to the ground behind him.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew around the two bodies again and it flew back to Spatial Ring after refining two tenth-level Genuine Martial Arms into a metal droplet and blending it into the de.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out to rest his hand on the edge of the coffin lid. He pushed it forward and the 50 kg coffin lid got thrown 33 meters away.

    It looked like a new coffin, had no dust or odor. Instead, it had a faint fragrance.

    Zhang Ruochen held his breath and looked at the coffin. He saw a graceful and charming maidenying down, who was dressed in a nattier blue gown with her eyes closed, showing off her long and curled eyshes.

    She was breathtakingly beautiful. Her ck hair was disheveled over the coffin; she had snow-white skin, crescent eyebrows, a refined nose, and an elegant lip. Nearly every part of her body was beautiful.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the evil cultivators from the ck Market dug out a female corpse.¡±

    Even though he had seen many beauties, Zhang Ruochen was amazed by this female corpse. She looked like a fairy who fell from heaven, who¡¯s capable of making his heart move.

    ¡°If she were alive, she would have been a magnificent beauty! Even the cruelest man in the world would not be able to resist her charm, and would be willing to throw himself at her feet.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed, he was about to look for the lid to cover the coffin again.

    All of a sudden, he heard a faint heartbeat.

    Zhuang Ruochen stopped immediately and looked at the beauty in the coffin again. He listened carefully but could not hear anything. He seriously doubted if it was an illusion.

    ¡°Was she a trap that the ck Marketid?¡± Zhang Ruochen became alert.

    However, when he probed her with Spiritual Power, he discovered that she had no aura, heartbeat, and breath, and even her jade-like tender body was ice-cold.

    If she was alive, she could not have escaped his Spiritual Power, no matter how well she disguised herself.

    Unless she was a Half-Saint.

    If she was a Half-Saint, she did not have to deal with him in this way.

    It¡¯s really weird.

    Thick dark clouds dispersed and bright moonlight scattered from the sky. It illuminated the dark area and shined on the beauty¡¯s face.

    The light made her seem even more gorgeous. Every inch of her skin was bright like a fairy jade, and every curve was wless. She was incredibly appealing.

    ¡°With such smooth skin and such bright clothes, how could she be a body buried underground?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gasped in horror, shook his head, and grabbed the lid again to cover the coffin.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    Another faint heartbeat again.

    This time, he was sure that he had heard it. Indeed, there was a heartbeating from the coffin. It must mean that the beauty in the coffin might be still alive. Perhaps she just entered into some strange state.

    Zhang Ruochen put the lid down again and came to the side of the coffin. He reached out to grab her cold waist and checked if she was still alive.

    Her skin was smooth like white silk, which distracted him when he touched her.

    He soon regained hisposure and injected the Genuine Qi into her wrist to detect if she was injured.

    The Genuine Qi in the body of beauty went around once and then returned to his Qi sea.

    ¡°How did that happen? How could she turn into a living dead with no internal injury nor external injury?¡±

    Being confused, he gently put her hands down. He was ready to lift her to check Sacred Meridian of her back.

    Sacred Meridian was the main vein of all meridians, so he just needed to check whether there was Genuine Qi in the Sacred Meridian, to confirm if she was alive or not.

    He bent down and was ready to lift her.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Suddenly, a jade-white hand quickly reached out to remove his mask, to reveal his identity.

    With his heart beating fast, he knew that he was still trapped. He instantly pushed up with his legs and moved backward.

    He reacted so fast, but the beauty was faster. She put her long and slender arms around his neck, kissed him with her delicate lips.

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly retreated, but his neck was still tightly hooked by the beauty. The beauty flew up from the coffin, with her long hair and clothes disheveled. Her slender body was like boneless, and her slim waist formed an arc.

    This image before him was both beautiful and thrilling as if a female corpse suddenly woke up to suck his Yang Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen was ready to hit her with both palms, but he found that the beauty had opened her eyes; her eyes looked like two ck fairy gems, staring at him with passion.

    Different eyes, but the same sense of familiarity.

    It¡¯s her.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his palms with perplexed eyes. He was mixed up with confusion and helplessness, even some wry smile.

    She slipped her small and slippery tongue inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth, swiftly and powerfully. Though she was not a good kisser, she eventually broke through his defense and kissed his tongue.

    The kisssted for a long time. Zhang Ruochen had felt his lips numb before the beauty stopped kissing and kept breathing.

    She continued to hold him tightly. She buried her head in his arms and said with a smile, ¡°Now, are you still going to conceal yourself? Do you still need to hide from me and leave me again?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes, with a long sigh, ¡°So you deliberately tempted me toe here?¡±

    A smirk formed on the beauty¡¯s face, she said, ¡°Why did you hide? I couldn¡¯t find you. However, I am sure that you will appear and save me in time if I get into danger.¡±

    Shaking his head helplessly, Zhang Ruochen found that he had stepped into Mu Lingxi¡¯s well-arranged pitfalls from the beginning.

    He should have known that she was not going to be injured by Ice Demon and Cyan-robed Emissary because she was a clever girl who is protected with many treasures.

    On second thought, he would stille to God Falling Ridge even if he had long suspected that Mu Lingxi deliberately tricked him because he would be worried about her.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why did you feign death in the coffin?¡±

    ¡°If not, how can I rx your vignce? Besides, only when you actively approach me can I take off your mask, to prevent you from pretending not to know me.¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. Instead, her blinking eyes were covered with ayer of mist.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not realize her change in facial expression, and said, ¡°How could you make sure that it¡¯s me? Don¡¯t you know that everyone thought that I was dead?¡±

    ¡°I just want to be able to... make sure.¡± Mu Lingxi said.

    He felt some inexplicable frustration. Even though he wore a mask and only met Mu Lingxi on one asion, she could still recognize him.

    Mu Lingxi took on a new look. However, he could not recognize her even though sheid before him. Not until the moment she opened her eyes was he able to make sure it¡¯s her.

    It wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fault. After all, Mu Lingxi¡¯s seals were arranged by High Priest of the heresy, which meant that she was capable of changing her appearance and temperament.

    Even the Saint of the Holy Academy was unable to find that Mu Lingxi and Duanmu Xingling were the same people, how could Zhang Ruochen?

    Zhang Ruochen felt the clothes on his chest became a little moist, with a warm stream dripping into the skin from the outside. He looked down at once and saw that Mu Lingxi was sobbing, her eyes filled with tears.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, since we hardly see each other, can¡¯t you be happy?¡± Zhang Ruochen said with doubt.

    Mu Lingxi twitched her mouth, gently punched his chest, and said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s just another meeting for you, but for me, it feels like I haven¡¯t seen you for a lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much my poor heart ached when I was told that you were killed by Nine Serenity Sword Saint? I felt like I couldn¡¯t live; it was as if the sky was going to fall down and I became muddleheaded. I was foolish enough to go to the ce where you died, only to find some iplete bones. I buried them in tears and erected a stone tablet.¡±

    ¡°I had already passed out next to the tablet when I was found by the people my aunt sent to find me.¡±

    ¡°The man tried to take me away, but I didn¡¯t want to go. I wanted to die. Then he told me that I should go on living and take revenge for you. Which gave me some desire and courage to continue living.¡±

 Chapter 614 - How Have You Been?

    <h4>Chapter 614: How Have You Been?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Mu Lingxi hammered her fair fists on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Why did you lie to me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were still alive? When you saw me in Liyuan City, you pretended not to know me. You¡¯re a bad man¡ªthe worst in the world!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen woodenly stood still, allowing Mu Lingxi to beat him.

    His eyes were also a little wet.

    He did not know that Mu Lingxi loved him so deeply. Deep in his heart, he was quietly moved. He had been hurt by Chi Yao¡¯s betrayal, but now he finally encountered some warmth. At least in this world, there was someone to care and feel for him, to shed tears and tough for his sake.

    How precious this rtionship was!

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen apologized in an anguished voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Mu Lingxi bit her lower lip gently and said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Apologies won¡¯t make any difference. You owe too many people too much, not just me... ¡±

    Suddenly, she stopped talking as she appeared to remember something. As if realizing she had done something wrong, she agitatedly dashed out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms, taking three steps back and keeping her distance.

    Rather surprised, Zhang Ruochen stared at her with a baffled expression.

    Mu Lingxi looked very pained. She struggled and hesitated before finally asking, ¡°Does Sister Chen know you¡¯re still alive?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her and suddenly understood. He shook his head gently and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her. Just three people, including you, know I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell her? Don¡¯t you know that she cares for you? She just isn¡¯t very good at expressing herself. Why did you hide the truth? Don¡¯t you know how sad she has been?¡± asked Mu Lingxi, very puzzled.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gazed into the distance. He looked at the blue moonlit mountains far away and said, ¡°I¡¯m a man who can¡¯t be exposed to the world. I can only live in darkness. She¡¯s an Heiress of the Chens and lives in the light. She has her parents and a huge family behind her. As long as the Empress is alive, we can never be together.¡±

    ¡°But... aren¡¯t you treating her too cruelly?¡± asked Mu Lingxi.

    ¡°Telling her that I¡¯m alive would be even more cruel.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Too many people in Kunlun¡¯s Field want the Time and Space Descendant dead. They wish to nip me in the bud. If news that I¡¯m still alive leaks out, they will deal with Yanchen, my mother, and my friends first. They can only be safe if I disappearpletely.¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s beautiful eyes gazed intently at Zhang Ruochen.

    At this moment, she finally realized how infinitely pained Zhang Ruochen had been. He could not return home, see his fiancee, or meet his friends.

    It was all just because so many people wanted the Time and Space Descendant dead. That included the invincible Empress Chi Yao.

    Empress Chi Yao was like a huge mountain weighing heavily on him, making him unable to breathe.

    Unless he could push that mountain away, he would never see the light.

    Huang Yanchen and Concubine Lin at least had people tofort them, to take care of them and to help them out of their sorrow.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen was more pitiful. As long as the Empress was alive, he must live in secrecy, without help or care from anyone. He could trust no one and must live a totally unsettled life as an exiled fugitive enduring loneliness, darkness, and inner turmoil.

    If he weren¡¯t so helpless, would he be willing to live in hiding?

    Mu Lingxi finally understood why Zhang Ruochen had pretended not to know her. He simply did not want to hurt her or get her involved.

    She extended her arm and gently tugged Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeve with two fingers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to me you. I know you¡¯re in a difficult situation. How about going to the Moon Worship Sect with me? I¡¯ll let you be my Great Guardian. What do you say?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her. ¡°Why does every woman want a Great Guardian?¡±

    ¡°Who else wants one? Who are you talking about? Who dares to snatch my Great Guardian away?¡±

    With her hands akimbo, she did not look like an immortal fairy. Instead, she looked like a yful elf who was very angry.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that she was not really angry but had just wanted to amuse him.

    ¡°I was just joking.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and picked up the metal mask from the ground. He said, ¡°Although the Demonic Sect is very powerful and you can fight the imperial court secretly, there might not be any ce there for me. My feud with Empress Chi Yao isn¡¯t as simple as you think.

    ¡°Empress Chi Yao is just too strong and powerful¡ªenough to make anyone despair. Before I have the power to fight her, I mustn¡¯t walk too closely with anyone because it might endanger them. Do you understand, Senior sister apprentice Duanmu?¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s round eyes stared intently at Zhang Ruochen. It felt as if she could feel his emotions. She asked, ¡°Is there any burden you bear that you¡¯ve never told anyone? What is this feud between you and the Empress?¡±

    ¡°Please stop asking. Even if you ask, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Mu Lingxi gently bit her lip and stopped trying to force Zhang Ruochen to reveal anything else. She suddenly embraced him tightly from behind and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your feud with the Empress. Now that I know you aren¡¯t dead, you¡¯re not leaving me behind.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on his metal mask again. He felt a little helpless and said, ¡°Release me first.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. You once told me that even the most ruthless man in the world will be attracted to me. He will kneel at my feet. Don¡¯t you know how happy I was when I first heard that? Now I give you this opportunity, you alone,¡± said Mu Lingxi.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen had a marriage engagement with Huang Yanchen. Mu Lingxi had not dared to vie with her for him or get too close to him.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had already died once. He was no longer the Zhang Ruochen of old. So why should she not vie for him now?

    Huang Yanchen might beat or scold her in the future, but, for now, she would just embrace Zhang Ruochen tightly and never let go.

    At this moment, a wave of Spiritual Power approached Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi from afar, quickly overwhelming them.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi were both masters¡ªthey could naturally feel someone probing with Spiritual Power.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swiveled his palms and pushed them forward. He released a wave of Spiritual Power to break down the probing wave.

    It was definitely the Spiritual Power of Ice Demon.

    ¡°Damn it. Of all the times, they have toe now!¡± Mu Lingxi grumbled angrily.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Should we fight them or not?¡±

    ¡°Of course we should. If we don¡¯t, they would think I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Mu Lingxi started running Genuine Qi around her body. A chilly light glittered in her eyes. She said, ¡°I had wanted to lure you out, sost time I conceded to them. Since they¡¯ve ruined my happy moment, now I shall be merciless.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Thunder Pearl and gripped it tightly in his hand.

    Mu Lingxi nced at Zhang Ruochen, looking astounded. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Ice Demon has practiced Spiritual Power for nearly 100 years. He is very powerful. Are you sure you can defeat him using your Spiritual Power alone?¡±

    Mu Lingxi knew that Zhang Ruochen was extremely gifted in Spiritual Power, but the enemy they were facing was an old demon with great Spiritual Power.

    No matter how gifted he was, how could he beat the Ice Demon¡¯s century-old cultivation?

    After all, Zhang Ruochen primarily practiced Martial Arts, not Spiritual Power.

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I am confident that I can defeat him.¡±

    Before he had even finished speaking, Mu Lingxi discovered Zhang Ruochen had totally vanished. Not a trace of his aura was detectable.

    ¡°Huaa!¡±

    The temperature in the air suddenly dropped, bing colder and colder.

    From the horizon, Ice Demon quickly flew in and then hovered 300 meters above the ground.

    In the darkness, sounds of wind breaking through the air rang out as evil cultivators quickly approached from all directions. There were too many to count. Theypletely encircled Mu Lingxi.

    Ice Demon looked down on Mu Lingxi. Heughed in a husky, victorious voice. ¡°Your Highness, Saintess, how have you been?¡±

    Mu Lingxi folded her arms across her breasts and beamed. ¡°Ice Demon, do you think your underlings can catch me? I advise you to bring out Cyan-robed Emissary and Hunter first. Only those two are good enough to fight me.¡±

    Ice Demon snorted. ¡°My underlings? You think the ck Market doesn¡¯t have any masters? Today, I shall let you know how powerful we are. Set up the Powerful Phoenix-besieged Array! Whoever catches the Demonic Saintess will get 10,000,000 Spiritual Crystals, plus a Dragon Rising Elixir.¡±

    Those who had arrived to catch the Demonic Saintess were all top fighters. They had at least reached the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    All the evil cultivators hid in the dark forest. They injected Genuine Qi into the jade stone and activated the Inscription of Array.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Dozens of light columns immediately soared into the sky. They formed a gigantic, intertwining light hoop. Very soon it would merge to form a Combined Attack.

    Obviously, Mu Lingxi would not wait idly for death. Her wrists moved and her two snowy-white fingers were pinched together. A green ox-hair needle appeared at her fingertips.

    It was an Eighth-Grade Genuine Martial Arm, the Astral Wind Breaking Needle.

    The green Astral Wind Breaking Needle whizzed out into the darkness. An evil cultivator of the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was hit.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The Astral Wind Breaking Needle exploded, forming a powerful energy vortex. It mangled an evil cultivator in the Third Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and tore him into pieces.

    The great destructive power created a five-meter crater on the ground.

    It was full of broken bones and crimson blood.

    Mu Lingxi kept releasing needles. Her Astral Wind Breaking Needles flew out swiftly like raindrops, hitting the evil cultivators of the ck Market.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    ...

    In an instant, 17 or 18 evil cultivators in the Fish-dragon Realm were killed by the Astral Wind Breaking Needles. Their exploded bodies were a mangled mess.

 Chapter 615 - The Power of the Invisible Cloak

    <h4>Chapter 615: The Power of the Invisible Cloak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Dozens of evil cultivators tried assembling a Combined Attack, but Mu Lingxi broke it up before it was even formed.

    They had not imagined the Demonic Saintess could be so terrifying. She had killed nearly 20 masters in the Fish-Dragon Realm with a snap of her fingers. It totally exceeded the power she had shownst time.

    ¡°I deliberately let you winst time. Do you really believe the ck Market is that great?¡± Mu Lingxi rolled her eyes, looking very conceited.

    ¡°Hurry! Retreat! Don¡¯t let the Astral Wind Breaking Needle hit you!... Ah...¡±

    In the dark forest, another horrific scream was heard. Another evil cultivator in the Fish-dragon Realm was killed by the Astral Wind Breaking Needle.

    The Demonic Saintess resembled a queen bee at the moment. Everyone who was hit by her needles died.

    All the evil cultivators retreated in panic. They avoided her like she was a snake or a scorpion.

    Ice Demon watched from the air, seething with rage.

    All the Monks under him had reached the Fish-dragon Realm. Each was an evil master who could fight several warriors. Losing one was like losing a vast amount of wealth.

    What irked him was that within the very short span of ten breaths, she had killed nearly 20 evil cultivators of the Fish-Dragon Realm. It was a terrible loss.

    Ice Demon said angrily, ¡°Her Highness the Saintess is really good at disguising her strength. I didn¡¯t realize your true power had reached such unfathomable heights. I have underestimated you.¡±

    ¡°Knife-like Piercing Wind.¡±

    Ice Demon condensed his Spiritual Power into the dead wood staff.

    A powerful wave of fluctuating energy burst out from the staff. It formed a 30-meter vortex of cold air, instantly turning the surrounding grass and trees into fine powder.

    Even Mu Lingxi felt the enormous pressure. She quickly released the Vigorous Qi of the Holy Light and leaped to avoid the vortex of cold air, moving back swiftly.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    A white light spot soared out from Mu Lingxi¡¯s left pupil. It turned into a Holy Sword and thennded in her hand. She swung the de at the vortex of cold air.

    ¡°Cloud-splitting Movement!¡±

    The keen sword Qi drew a long arc, tearing open the vortex. It flew towards Ice Demon¡¯s center.

    Ice Demon smiled coldly. He spun the dead wood staff in his hand. At once a white icing saber condensed. The saber struck out in front of him and shattered the sword Qi.

    ¡°Your Highness the Saintess, you underestimate the abilities of a Master of Spiritual Power at the 44th level. Your cultivation is still too low to fight me. Don¡¯t you think you are too arrogant?¡±

    Ice Demonughed hoarsely while lifting the dead wood staff up with both hands. At the same time, the vortex of cold air had be evenrger, swallowing several kilometers of the surroundingnd. Earth, boulders, and trees all soared into the air. It was an apocalyptic scene.

    Within the vortex of cold air, icing sabers formed one after another. They kept spinning in the air, whirling loudly.

    The terrible destructive power of a Master of Spiritual Power at the 44th level was finally unleashed.

    Just as Ice Demon was about to cast his spell, something strange happened.

    A thick, purplish streak of lightning appeared in the air. It suddenly condensed behind Ice Demon¡¯s head, forming strange inscriptions, and then swiftly struck down on him.

    Without any warning, Ice Demon was struck by the lightning, and his partially cast-out spell backfired.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Numerous icing sabers lost control and hurtled to the center, hacking Ice Demon¡¯s body.

    The gigantic vortex copsed in a sh and its power dissipated outward.

    After suffering the bacsh, Ice Demon grunted weakly. Hisplexion had be pale and his body tottered, almost as if he was going to fall from the air.

    Zhang Ruochen was wearing the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak. He stood behind Ice Demon¡¯s neck, slightly surprised that he had not killed the old demon with his sneak attack.

    It looked like the Ice Demon had a protective amulet treasure.

    ¡°Wrath of the Thunder God!¡±

    Recovering from his brief surprise, he quickly cast his second spell.

    Over a dozen streaks of lightning condensed into the figure of a 10-meter tall ferocious Thunder Deity. The Deity held a thunder hammer. With an ear-splitting bang, the hammer hit the top of Ice Demon¡¯s head.

    ¡°BANG!¡±

    A spinel pendant was hanging from Ice Demon¡¯s neck. One of its crystals exploded, emitting a circr green light that then enveloped his body.

    The Thunderbolt Deity struck with his thunder hammer, but this blow was immediately parried by the green light. Energy ripples surged out from the light.

    Even though the blow was parried, Ice Demon was still hurt by the thunder hammer. He spat out a mouthful of blood and rapidly fell to the ground.

    A tremendous thud was heard 15 kilometers away. Ice Demon had fallen to the ground and created a huge crater.

    Ice Demon coughed out a mouthful of blood. An icy glitter shone from his eyes. He soared up above the crater and hovered in mid-air around the tree-tops. ncing around his surroundings, he roared. ¡°Who was it? Who dared to ambush me?¡±

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    After his tirade, freezing Qi emanated from the dead wood staff in his hand. It turned 10 kilometers of the vicinity into an ice in. Flowers, grass, trees, fishes, insects, birds and beasts were all turned into ice sculptures.

    Without any warning, crackling noises were heard 10 meters above Ice Demon. A spherical ball of lightning had condensed.

    Ice Demon was an old demon who had practiced for centuries. After thest two sneak attacks, he was now much more alert.

    Ice Demon was immediately alerted when Zhang Ruochen condensed the spherical ball of lightning for his third attack. He lifted the dead wood staff and struck above him, forming a three-meter-long ice spike.

    Although it was only a Level One Magic Art of the ice series, it was cast by a Master of Spiritual Power at the 44th level. It exhibited great prating power.

    Even a superior of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm who had cultivated a zed Treasured Body would suffer grave injuries if struck by the ice spike. A zed Treasured Body could only take so much.

    Zhang Ruochen had not expected the Ice Demon to be this alert. He quickly used his bodily movement and dodged to one side.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    The ice spike was like a long jade spear. It nearly grazed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist as it flew up into the sky, prating through the clouds.

    The Shooting Star Invisible Cloak had divine power. It could escape a Master of Spiritual Power¡¯s Sky Eye or a Monk¡¯s five senses. However, its user could still be detected if he touched anything or used his martial technique and Spiritual Power.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen had only one chance to ambush a more powerful master while wearing the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak.

    If his attack failed, his opponent would locate him from his Genuine Qi or the fluctuation of his spell. He would have nowhere to hide.

    This was what Ice Demon was doing now.

    Although he could not see Zhang Ruochen, he could feel the fluctuations of his spell and the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. So he brandished the dead wood staff again, attacking with a Second-level Magic Art, the Frost Storm.

    Overwhelming frost condensed. Once the frosty Qi touched a Monk, anyone under the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm would immediately freeze and be an ice sculpture.

    Once drawn into the storm, even a Monk above the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm would be in grave danger.

    Since he had already been detected, Zhang Ruochen came out of hiding.

    His figure emerged in mid-air, taking on a liquid human form. He turned into a streak of light. In an instant he dashed to the Ice Demon and struck the area between his eyebrows with a Level One Magic Art¡ªthe Wind and Thunder Finger.

    Most Masters of Spiritual Power at the 44th level would fight a foe with a Level One or Two Magic Art. Although these were elementary spells, they could be cast very quickly, so they were suited for closebat.

    With no protection from warriors, a Master of Spiritual Power would most likely be killed before he could disy the more powerful Level Three or Four Magic Arts.

    As he eyed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s rapid approach, the Ice Demon¡¯s pupils began to dte.

    Zhang Ruochen was so fast, he was like a streak of light. Ice Demon could not hide. He was hit between the eyebrows by the Wind and Thunder Finger.

    ¡°POW!¡±

    Another crystal on the pendant on Ice Demon¡¯s neck broke.

    At the same time, his body flew backward. He fell to the ground once more.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blistering speed was thanks to the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak.

    This treasure could not only render him invisible, but it could also double his speed. No wonder it was likened to a ¡°shooting star.¡±

    Doubling one¡¯s speed might not seem much of a deal, but it actually was.

    When two closely matched masters fought each other, even a 10% increase in speed would greatly enhance a person¡¯s chance of winning.

    If his speed doubled, he could kill his opponent with little effort.

    A Monk of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was only twice as fast as a Monk of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, but it was actually a great difference.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current power was enough to fight an ordinary monk of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. With the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, he was likely the fastest warrior of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you could ward off three fatal strikes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fixed his eyes on the crystal pendant on Ice Demon¡¯s neck. Three crystals had disappeared, leaving only two.

    This crystal pendant must be Ice Demon¡¯s protective amulet treasure.

    Mu Lingxi had exterminated the other evil cultivators. She approached, her toes stepping on void space. Ripples of Genuine Qi emanated from under her feet. Light as a swallow, shended on top of a maple tree to Ice Demon¡¯s left.

    From above, Mu Lingxi sized up the embarrassing Ice Demon. She said with a smile, ¡°People say that Ice Demon possesses the Seven-star Pendant, a medieval treasure from the superior level ruins. Someone once wanted to exchange seven cities for it but you refused. Why are there only two crystals now?¡±

    Standing on the ground, Ice Demon was infuriated.

    As Mu Lingxi had said, the Seven-star Pendant was a peerless treasure. It meant its owner had seven more lives.

    There would be one less crystal each time he was nearly killed.

    Over the years, he had been very careful¡ªonly two crystals were used.

    The first time was when he was besieged by the imperial army 20 years ago in the Eastern Holy Land. He had no choice but to use one crystal to save his life.

    The second time was when he was nearly killed by a Half-Saint who had attacked him from thousands of kilometers away. He had no choice but to use another crystal to save himself. He then found some other way to escape.

    Both asions were very dangerous¡ªhis life hung by a thread. He had no other choice but to use the crystals on the Seven-star Pendant.

    Ice Demon had always thought it was worth it. After all, the Seven-star Pendant helped him escape death twice, otherwise, he would have died 20 years ago.

    Today, however, Ice Demon felt a lot of anger. Three crystals were wasted due to a junior¡¯s sneak attacks. They were equivalent to three wasted lives.

 Chapter 616 - Quicksand Canyon

    <h4>Chapter 616: Quicksand Canyon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Ice Demon suppressed his injury and clenched his teeth. He growled, ¡°The Demonic Saintess and Zhang Shengming, both of you must not forget what you have done to me today, I will do the same to you, and even worse.¡±

    Although the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak concealed Zhang Ruochen, the Ice Demon still recognized him through the spells that he had cast. Zhang Shengming was indeed the Great Guardian of Red Willow Heights.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Ice Demon turned into a stream of cold air. He disappeared from the earth¡¯s surface, proceeding to the underground.

    The Ice Demon was not only powerful but also very skilled at escaping. Otherwise, he could not have made the escape from the Half-Saint years ago.

    ¡°You think you can escape this easily?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been using the Space Domain. As the Ice Demon tried to escape using his Chill Submerge Skill, Zhang Ruochen drew the Power of Space and Space Freezing to freeze the Ice Demon.

    At the same time, Mu Lingxi straightened her arm and released the Holy Sword.

    The Holy Sword was glowing with brilliant white light and a surge of Holy Aura. It struck the ground and prated through it.

    With a loud collision, the tunneling Ice Demon was swept up by the sword Qi of the Holy Sword. He was forced out of the surface and plunged once more to the ground, losing his bearings.

    Another crystal from the crystal pendant around his neck was gone. There was only one left.

    The Ice Demon was about to stand up when he saw Mu Lingxi standing in front of him.

    Her wrist moved, and she struck out the Holy Sword, hacking at the Ice Demon¡¯s neck.

    The powerful force of the Holy Sword caused the Ice Demon to spin in the air. He mmed into a tree 10 meters away, breaking its thick trunk before violently crashing onto the ground.

    ¡°CRACK!¡±

    Hisst crystal shattered and disintegrated into white powder.

    The Ice Demon had not practiced any martial arts, so his body was very fragile. When hended on the ground, his mouth was full of blood, and even his deadwood staff had fallen to the side.

    ¡°Impossible... no way... Even when a Half-Saint wanted to kill me, I was able to escape. You two are just... juniors. How can you break my Chill Submerge Skill?¡±

    The Ice Demon was severely injured. Hey weakly on the ground, nearly dead and no longer able to cast spells.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure was now visible. Hended from mid-air and said, ¡°Do you want to know why?¡±

    ¡°Who are you? How could you possibly freeze the Space Domain?¡± asked the Ice Demon in a raspy voice.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How about striking a deal? You tell me where Di Yi is, and I will tell you how I did it so you can die in peace.¡±

    ¡°You want to me to say where the young master is? You wish! You better go to Quicksand Canyon right now. Otherwise, the only thing you can do there is to bury Red Wish Emissary.¡±

    The Ice Demon was able to distract Zhang Ruochen with those words. He suddenly got up, condensed an ice spike, and tried to stab Zhang Ruochen in the heart.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned cold. He pointed his index and middle fingers forward in a ¡°jianjue.¡± A golden brilliance emerged from the two fingers as he struck past the ice spike. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike hit the Ice Demon between his eyebrows.

    ¡°SWOSH!¡±

    ¡°You... You are... the Time and Space... Descendant... ¡±

    At hisst moments, the Ice Demon finally realized Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true identity from his brilliant bodily movements and sword skill. A look of astonishment appeared in his eyes. He looked as if he had discovered a great secret.

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    The Ice Demon fell backward onto the ground heavily. Fresh blood gushed out from the hole between his eyebrows. His body was twitching before he stopped breathing altogether.

    Mu Lingxi had previously killed dozens of evil cultivators. Their weapons were all top-grade Genuine Martial Arms and should not be wasted.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out from the Spatial Ring and speared through the dense forest, searching for scattered Genuine Martial Arms.

    With the refining of more and more Genuine Martial Arms and Holy Weapons, the sword spirit within the Ancient Abyss Sword was slowly awakened. Its consciousness was able to search for Genuine Martial Arms on its own and refine them.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the dead wood staff from the ground. The staff was extremely cold, holding it felt like holding an ice stick.

    After inspecting it carefully, Zhang Ruochen was pleasantly surprised after realizing that the dead wood staff was made out of the roots of a 100,000-year-old Snowsea Aquria Tree.

    Snowsea Aquria Trees grow in the Northernmost Land by absorbing cold air. Its wood is as hard and as resilient as cold iron.

    Since its roots are buried in ice and snow all the year round, they are extremely rigid due to the cold air. They are great for forging Psychic weapons of the ice series.

    The dead wood staff in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand had absorbed so much cold from the ice after 1,000 years that it can be forged into a top-level Psychic Staff.

    As far as value was concerned, a dead wood staff was twice as precious as a Thunder Pearl.

    ¡°This is indeed a valuable treasure, but unfortunately, it is not for me.¡± Zhang Ruochen put the dead wood staff away. He decided that he was going to sell itter for a lot of Spiritual Crystals.

    Some momentster, the Abyss Ancient Sword radiated a dark light simr to a ck hole. When it flew back, several fire snakes could be seen wriggling indistinctly on its surface.

    It had refined a lot of Genuine Martial Arms. The sword had improved its grade by several levels, bing even sharper and more powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen grasped the hilt of the Abyss Ancient Sword and felt its de be heavier.

    Mu Lingxi sped her snowy-white chin in between her fingers. Her pretty face was puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? Why didn¡¯t Cyan-robed Emissary and Hunter show up when we were making all those noise fighting the Ice Demon?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stored the Abyss Ancient Sword in the Spatial Ring. Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen recalled what the Ice Demon had said before he died. Had the Red Wish Emissary received his letter and arrived at God Falling Ridge?

    He realized something was wrong and asked, ¡°Where is Quicksand Canyon?¡±

    ¡°Quicksand Canyon is located 1,000 kilometers away in the northeast. It¡¯s a difficult terrain to trek. In the Middle Ancient Times, a Half-Saint had died there which resulted in a rather dangerous Elementary Ruin. Why get yourself involved in the in fighting of the ck Market?¡± Mu Lingxi could not quite understand.

    Mu Lingxi had also heard of the Ice Demon¡¯s dying words. She was now rather suspicious and wondered if Zhang Ruochen and the Red Wish Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall have had a special rtionship.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I havee to the Eastern Evil Land to kill Di Yi and had to co-operate with Red Wish Emissary. She cannot die before I locate Di Yi.¡±

    In order to save time, Zhang Ruochen grabbed Mu Lingxi¡¯s hand and quickly flew upward. They turned into a streak of light, dashing to the northeast.

    Since he was wearing the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed was unimaginably fast.

    ¡°Oh, I get it! You are that legendary Great Guardian of Red Willow Heights. The ck Market at Cyan Cloud County knew all the rumors. They say you had a special rtionship with Red Wish Emissary. That¡¯s why she trusted you and gave you preferential treatment.¡±

    Mu Lingxi kept blinking her eyes and did not look very happy. ¡°Did you... perform any sexual favors in order to kill Di Yi?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Mu Lingxi did not believe him. She said, ¡°Red Wish Emissary has so many masters under her. Even with your present Spiritual Power cultivation, you can¡¯t beat Xu Hong from the Master of the Blood Cloud Sect and Zhangsun Lan from the Master of Hundred Battles School.¡±

    ¡°In terms of seniority, you are worse off than Shi Buchou and Tu Lan of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°How did you be the Great Guardian over them? Tell me why Red Wish Emissary trusts you so much. Why has she put you in such an important position? Are you sure you two enjoy no special rtionship?¡±

    Mu Lingxi had seen the Red Wish Emissary, so she naturally understood that woman¡¯s seductive charms. Even if she had believed in Zhang Ruochen, she was still very unhappy. Now, why didn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen be her Great Guardian instead of Red Wish Emissary¡¯s?

    Was she less charming than the Red Wish Emissary?

    Zhang Ruochen was rather surprised. ¡°Even I don¡¯t know much about the masters under Red Wish Emissary. How did you know?¡±

    Mu Lingxi looked on with pride and lifted up her snowy-white neck. ¡°Come on, do you really think that the Saintess from Moon Worship Sect is just a beauty? What you see now is only the tip of the iceberg. My actual strength and abilities far exceed your imagination.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked on Mu Lingxi as if she had been possessed by ckie. He stopped arguing with her and kept quiet, urging his Genuine Qi to maximize his speed.

    Zhang Ruochen kept quiet and Mu Lingxi had other no way to deal with him.

    ...

    ... ... ......

    After receiving Zhang Ruochen¡¯s letter, Red Wish Emissary gathered her masters and hurried to God Falling Ridge. She wanted to get rid of Cyan-robed Emissary and the Ice Demon, the two top masters under Di Yi.

    When she arrived at the outskirts of Quicksand Canyon, Red Wish Emissary met with the ck Market Monks under Cyan-robed Emissary. They were at the brink of a battle.

    At first, it was just minor skirmishes on both sides. With the arrival of Cyan-robed Emissary, the confrontation had escted into a major battle.

    Although Cyan-robed Emissary brought a team of zed Knights and a team of yeti warriors, Red Wish Emissary too had assembled many masters. These included many superiors of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. As a result, Cyan-robed Emissary¡¯s fighters were forced to retreat.

    With the arrival of Hunter, the situation was reversed.

    Hunter, the No. 1 killer of the Blood Cloud Sect, was famous among the assassins fraternity of the Eastern Region. It was said that no one under the realm of a Half-Saint could survive his Sword of Death.

    Within 15 minutes, Hunter had assassinated six evil dominators from Red Wish Emissary¡¯s camp, all of which were from Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and above.

    Even Tu Lan, who had attained the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, was heavily injured and could no longer fight.

    Hunter was truly a horrific presence. Within 15 minutes, he hadpletely reversed the situation. Red Wish Emissary¡¯s strength was greatly reduced and their situation had be precarious.

    Even worse was the fact that no one had seen Hunter¡¯s true body throughout his operation.

    Faced with no other choice, Red Wish Emissary led the remnants to escape. They fled into the perilous Quicksand Canyon.

    ¡°RUMBLE!¡±

    Seven gigantic yeti warriors, like behemoths in human form, were wearing armors and holding thick spears. They went after Red Wish Emissary and her men with great speed, with the intent of killing them all.

    Cyan-robed Emissary stood on the helmet of a yeti warrior. Her icy eyes betrayed no emotion, staring at Red Wish Emissary who was fleeing in front of her. She said loudly, ¡°Ye Honglei, you colluded with the Demonic Sect and betrayed young master! You must die. There¡¯s no ce for you to hide in the Eastern Region. Where are you going to run to?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 617 - The Arrival of the Great Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 617: The Arrival of the Great Guardian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to trump up a charge. Believe it or not, I have never conspired with the Demonic Sect, nor have I betrayed Di Yi. What I did was not a betrayal. If Di Yi can be the young master, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary snorted and clenched her silver teeth. She continued to flee.

    In theirst confrontation, Red Wish Emissary used spells to kill more than 20 masters of the Fish-dragon Realm. However, in the battle, she was injured by Cyan-robed Emissary¡¯s One Move Sword Skill. The movement made a tremendous sword Qi eruption that left six sword gashes on Red Wish Emissary¡¯s body.

    At this moment, fresh blood was gushing from her wounds, drenching her red attire, and continuously dripping.

    With every step, Red Wish Emissary left a blood-red footprint on the ground. She could feel her injuries getting worse.

    ¡°What an old die-hard.¡±

    With her ice cold eyes, Cyan-robed Emissary pinched two fingers together in a ¡°jianjue.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary¡¯s Tao of the sword had reached the Heart Integrated into Sword stage. She had cultivated the Heart of the Sword, which was how she was able to exhibit the Sword Defending Technique. Having reached the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, she was capable of showing off superb sword techniques and movements.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    A green Holy Sword flew out of the sword scabbard, circled in the air, and struck at Red Wish Emissary.

    ¡°Heart-stabbing Movement.¡±

    The Ancient Cyan Sword spun rapidly, and the inscriptions on the de were shing, emitting a Holy Aura which prated Red Wish Emissary¡¯s back and emerged out from her chest.

    All the evil cultivators behind Red Wish Emissary were horrified. They have just witnessed what seems to be Red Wish Emissary¡¯s death from Cyan-robed Emissary¡¯s sword attack.

    ¡°SWISH!¡±

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s body gradually dissipated into a plume of red smoke.

    About 30 meters away, another body of Red Wish Emissary materialized, and she continued to run away swiftly.

    Cyan-robed Emissary recalled the Ancient Cyan Sword. She wrinkled her brows and snorted. ¡°Another spell.¡±

    Although Cyan-robed Emissary had a strong will, she could only resist Red Wish Emissary¡¯s sorcery when she concentrated at her optimal level.

    Therefore, even as a Saintly Being, she was afraid of Red Wish Emissary.

    If they were to fight alone, Red Wish Emissary would not lose to Cyan-robed Emissary easily. Red Wish Emissary¡¯s chances of winning might even be slightly higher.

    But now, with Hunter hidden in the shadows, assassinating her masters, the only thing Red Wish Emissary could do was run with the others.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    On the cliff above Quicksand Canyon, there were eight fast-moving figures.

    A group of evil cultivators in zed Bone Armors had each of its members hold a Dragon Bone Spear. They jumped off from the cliffs on both sides of the canyon andnded on the bottom. Eight of them were standing neatly in a row.

    The eight evil cultivators were all zed Knights. Even among them, the one with the lowest cultivation had already reached the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The man who stood to lead the pack was the Commander-in-Chief of the zed Knights. He looked around forty years old and had piercing eyes and a massive physique. His cultivation had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°Red Wish Emissary, you have colluded with the Demonic Saintess and caused trouble among the ck Market factions. Your crimes are unforgivable. Stop resisting and give yourself up!¡±

    The Commander-in-Chief of the zed Knights stood holding a spear horizontally in his hand. He released his Genuine Qi, and the powerful Qi surged out. As he emanated Qi, he transformed into a lofty mountain.

    The Commander-in-Chief of the zed Knights and the seven zed Knights formed an impregnable buttress, blocking off the entire Quicksand Canyon and leaving Red Wish Emissary with no escape route.

    The evil cultivators who followed Red Wish Emissary had to stop.

    ¡°Why did the Commander-in-Chief of the zed Knights, Zhang Hanhu,e? ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Hanhu had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm 30 years ago. His present cultivation is unfathomable.¡±

    ...

    There were powerful foes in front, pursuers behind, and a God-like top killer. Even strong-willed Monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm began to falter.

    Cyan-robed Emissary, Hunter, Zhao Hanhu... they were all were top evil masters.

    How were they going to survive?

    Shi Buchou clenched his fists and took three steps forward. He blocked Red Wish Emissary¡¯s path who was behind him and said with determination, ¡°Your Excellency, leave us first and run.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary saw the 26 evil cultivators who were still with her. Most of them suffered some form of injury. Only Shi Buchou and Xue Yun, the Master of the Blood Cloud Sect, were strong enough to fight.

    With her current followers, it would be impossible to break the siege.

    Red Wish Emissary actually had an imperial edict and could have easily escaped herself.

    But if she fled, the remaining 26 followers would fall into Di Yi¡¯s hands. He would torture them cruelly and make them feel worse than death. Di Yi would even go as far as to implicate their families.

    ¡°We will fight! Even if I die in Quicksand Canyon today, I will never leave.¡±

    A look of determination gathered in Red Wish Emissary¡¯s eyes. She plunged her holy crystal staff into the yellow sands and stared proudly at the Cyan-robed Emissary in the distance, preparing to fight to the death.

    The cliffs on either side of Quicksand Canyon were made of solid yellow rocks over 300 meters high. They were precipitous and jutted out horizontally. Looking up from the bottom of the canyon, you could only see a narrow view of the night sky.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A subtle voice rang out in the air above the canyon. A translucent figure appeared, his feet stepping on void space, and his voice was icy-cold. ¡°Master, there¡¯s no way you and your followers can escape today. You can persuade Red Wish Emissary to surrender. As long as she apologizes to the young master, I¡¯m sure he will spare your lives. He is very magnanimous.¡±

    This man was the No. 1 killer of Blood Cloud Sect, Hunter.

    The evil cultivators behind Red Wish Emissary all raised their heads and looked.

    This was the first time they saw Hunter¡¯s true form.

    Hunter was stepping on two opposing currents of air. He bnced himself above the canyon and stared below like a God of Death controlling all human lives.

    With his strength, anyone who tried to escape from above would probably be killed by him.

    Quicksand Canyon was like a cage, it trapped everyone inside.

    Xu Hong, the Master of the Blood Cloud Sect, came out and stared at Hunter. ¡°Hunter, it is an honor for me to take you as a disciple. But we serve different masters. You can be loyal to the young master, but I cannot betray Her Excellency the Red Wish Emissary. Don¡¯t bother to persuade me. If I die today in battle, you will be the new Master of the Blood Cloud Sect.¡±

    Hunter turned silent and did not say a word.

    Just as Xu Hong had said, they served different lords. Since they stood on opposite sides, the only thing they could do was fight each other to death.

    Cyan-robed Emissary stared at Red Wish Emissary and snorted. ¡°Ye Honglei, I did not know you were this stupid. Don¡¯t you know that you will still live if you surrender? All of your followers will survive as well.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary sneered and said, ¡°Even though you¡¯re willing to be Di Yi¡¯s dog, you can¡¯t force others to do the same. Even if I surrender, will Di Yi let me off that easily? Stop kidding me! Did you think that I was that naive?¡±

    ¡°Kill them. Kill them all.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary was enraged and she made a ¡°jianjue¡± gesture again. Powerful sword Qi broke loose from the Holy Sword.

    The sword Qi engulfed Red Wish Emissary like a tide. It hit the ground and the cliffs, made crackling sounds and left frightful sword marks.

    Hunter was standing above the canyon when he noticed a sudden huge wave of energy. He raised his head and looked above.

    In the vault of heaven, a gigantic Lightning Fire Vortex, apanied by a rumble, had fallen from the upper clouds and crashed into Quicksand Canyon.

    The Lightning Fire Vortex was made of lightning and fire. It continued to spin and rushed into the bottom of the canyon, before engulfing Cyan-robed Emissary along with seven yeti warriors.

    ¡°CRACK!¡±

    Dozens of thick lightning bolts shuttled through the vortex and released a great destructive power.

    A streak of lightning flew and prated the belly of a yeti warrior. It then hit the left overhanging cliff causing a thunderous noise and leaving behind a rocky, 30-centimeterrge cavity.

    No one expected a sorcerer to cast a Level Three Magic Arts of the electricity series, the Lightning Fire Vortex, at Quicksand Canyon.

    The Lightning Fire Vortex whirled on, getting bigger and bigger, forming a turbulent storm. Rocks from both sides of the canyon crumbled, burying bodies of Yeti warriors beneath the boulders.

    ¡°Break through it!¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary mobilized the Genuine Qi with her whole body. She activated the inscriptions of the Cyan Holy Sword to its maximum capacity and lunged forward with great force, breaking through the Lightning Fire Vortex. She escaped.

    The Lightning Fire Vortex continued to whirl for ten more breaths before subsiding.

    A section of Quicksand Canyon hadpletely copsed. Countless tiny electric patterns were still snaking through the canyon, making crackling noises.

    The Lightning Fire Vortex attack killed four yeti warriors and left their bodies buried under huge boulders.

    The other three yeti warriors were badly injured and wereying on the ground, breathing theirst breaths.

    The abrupt change caught everyone off-guard.

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s face lit up with pleasure. She raised her head and looked toward the sky. ¡°The Great Guardian ising!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, wearing a metal mask and dressed all in white, soared down from the clouds. Suspended in mid-air, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand was holding the Thunder Pearl, the other was behind his back. ¡°Am Ite, Your Excellency?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary finally had a smile on her tense face. ¡°If you hade a littleter, the only thing you would probably be able to do is to bury me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯m not toote.¡±

    Zhang Ruchen thought for a moment, then took out the dead wood staff. He threw it to Red Wish Emissary below him and said, ¡°Here¡¯s my gift for Your Excellency.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary took over the dead wood staff and looked at it. Her eyes widened with astonishment. ¡°Is this... the Ice Demon¡¯s dead wood staff?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have killed the Ice Demon. The dead wood staff is of course for you, Your Excellency,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Although the dead wood staff was a valuable treasure, it was not suitable for Zhang Ruochen.

    Instead of selling it for Spiritual Crystals, he thought it would be better to give the dead wood staff to Red Wish Emissary, in return for her Thunder Pearl.

    From now on, neither of them owed each other anything.

 Chapter 618 - The Green Cloud Saint Being

    <h4>Chapter 618: The Green Cloud Saint Being</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen had another reason for bringing out the dead wood staff. He wanted to encourage his own warriors to attack the enemy with a heavy blow. By giving the dead wood staff to Red Wish Emissary, Zhang Ruochen was hitting two birds with one stone.

    The famous Ice Demon was killed by the Great Guardian?

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    He caused a sensation among the evil cultivators at Quicksand Canyon.

    ¡°Our Great Guardian is truly divine. Even a presence like the Ice Demon couldn¡¯t beat you!¡±

    ¡°The Great Guardian deserves his fame. There is nothing else we could do other than pay respects and look at him in awe.¡±

    ¡°Haha! The Great Guardian is here. Do they still think that they will kill us today?¡±

    ...

    After the assassinations by Hunter and the run from the murderous Cyan-robed Emissary and the Commander-in-Chief of the zed Knights, Red Wish Emissary¡¯s warriors¡¯ morale was at an all-time low.

    However, Zhang Ruochen has appeared. Not only did he annihte a group of Yeti warriors, but also the famous Ice Demon. Everyone was exhrated.

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen above her. An indescribable feeling rippled her heart.

    One must admit that Zhang Ruochen was Red Wish Emissary¡¯s secret weapon. He was able to calm and boost the team morale. His presence has swept aside the deste spirit of the evil cultivators and reced it with excitement.

    Although Cyan-robed Emissary was able to break through the Lightning Fire Vortex with her powerful sword cultivation, the strong lightning bolts had hit the cor, sleeves, and hem of her attire. Smoke was billowing from her whole body, which gave her a pitiable impression.

    ¡°Even a Master of Spiritual Power won¡¯t be able to reverse your imminent defeat,¡± said Cyan-robed Emissary in a cold voice.

    Red Wish Emissary reminded Zhang Ruochen at once. ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s an assassin.¡±

    Right when Zhang Ruochen showed up, Hunter disappeared. He had hidden himself.

    Cyan-robed Emissary smiled disdainfully, ¡°Hunter¡¯s invisibility skill is highly effective. No one can see his figure. Even a Master of Spiritual Power won¡¯t be able to detect him. Hunter, kill the Great Guardian.¡±

    Every evil cultivator below knew how terrifying Hunter was. They started to worry about Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°If what you said is true, I shall meet the legendary No. 1 killer of Blood Cloud Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave a faint smile.

    Before Hunter could do anything, Zhang Ruochen found his hiding ce. He stretched his palm out and pushed it forward. A Spherical Lightning burst out from his palm, striking Hunter.

    ¡°CRACK!¡±

    Hunter was hit by the Spherical Lightning. Suddenly, his figure re-apppeared.

    A look of surprise shed across Hunter¡¯s eyes. He could not have imagined someone seeing through his art of invisibility. The power of the Spherical Lightning did not injure him badly, but it paralyzed him temporarily.

    In that brief moment, Zhang Ruochen struck at Hunter¡¯s chest with the Wind and Thunder Finger.

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    A metallic ng rang out. Hunter¡¯s chest slightly bulged inward after the impact of the Wind and Thunder Finger. He was thrown backward like an arrow off the bow.

    With a loud thud, Hunter¡¯s body hit the cliff behind him, leaving a cavity in the rock.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at his finger and felt pain and numbness in his fingertips. It felt like his finger had hit an iron nk.

    Hunter must have possessed some treasure like a chest-protecting mirror that allowed him to withstand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike.

    Everyone watching the scene was bbergasted. Their chins nearly dropped to the ground. They stared at Zhang Ruochen as if he were a demon, incredulous.

    Hunter was terrifying. Everyone feared him. He was like the God of Death whom no one could fight.

    Hunter¡¯s assassinations almost caused Red Wish Emissary to suffer a mental breakdown.

    Zhang Ruochen only had to use two moves to send Hunter flying. How could anyone not be amazed?

    No one could believe their eyes. They all thought they were hallucinating.

    A Master of Spiritual Power would have an advantage in a distant battle.

    A killer would have an advantage in a close-range fight.

    ¡°A Master of Spiritual Power defeating a top killer at close range?¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary¡¯s face turned solemn. Her eyes were fixated on Zhang Ruochen and her gaze was full of fear.

    ¡°Hunter has hidden himself again.¡±

    Hunter, who had just crashed on the cliff wall, had disappeared again. Red Wish Emissary tried using her Spiritual Power to detect Hunter.

    Zhang Ruochen acted as if nothing had happened, showing no sign of fear.

    Hunter had super invisibility skill and unsurpassed speed. These were what made him the feared killer he was.

    Unfortunately, he met Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had released his Space Domain long ago. So, regardless of how powerful his invisibility skill was, Hunter had no ce to hide.

    With the powers of the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, no one from the realm of a Half-Saint was a match for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed.

    ¡°SWOSH!¡±

    Out of nowhere, someone lunged out a blood-red sword from behind Zhang Ruochen, aiming for his back.

    However, Zhang Ruochen quickly took one step to his left and easily avoided the de. He then struck forward at an even faster speed.

    It was the Wind and Thunder Finger again. This time, he hit Hunter on his neck.

    Hunter was just as superb. He quickly performed a bodily movement and levitated a meter into the air. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike just barely missed the vital part of Hunter¡¯s neck.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen had already predicted Hunter¡¯s escape route. He condensed a Second-Level Magic Arts, the Wrath of Thunder God.

    A 9-meter thunderbolt giant appeared behind Hunter¡¯s neck. With immense power, it crashed the thunder hammer down on Hunter¡¯s head.

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    Hunter¡¯s face was dripping with blood. His head had almost shrunken into his neck as he fell quickly fell to the ground. He crashed on the bottom of the canyon, leaving arge 15-meter crater.

    The Master of the Blood Cloud Sect, Xu Hong, rushed at once into the crater to check Hunter¡¯s injuries. He found that Hunter had lost consciousness due to his injuries, but he was not dead.

    Hunter was a Monk of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm who had already cultivated a zed Treasured Body. Hence, his physical defense was very strong and he would not die easily.

    Xu Hong stared at Red Wish Emissary with pleading eyes and said, ¡°Your Excellency, Hunter has already been severely injured by the Great Guardian. He¡¯s not capable of fighting anymore. Will you please spare his life?¡±

    Hunter has assassinated so many masters from Red Wish Emissary¡¯s side. How could she let him off so easily?

    But Xu Hong was still an important officer under her. If she gave orders to kill Hunter, Xu Hong might rebel. How then should she deal with Hunter?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I think we should lock Hunter up until Di Yi is killed and Your Excellency bes the new young master. Once the lot is cast, Hunter would not rebel against Your Excellency.¡±

    Xu Hong gave Zhang Ruochen a grateful look. ¡°Thank you so much, Great Guardian. I shall write off the feud between you and the Blood Cloud Sect.¡±

    Whether Hunter was dead or alive made little difference to Zhang Ruochen. So there was no reason for him not to do Xu Hong a favor.

    Red Wish Emissary heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words and suppressed the murderous urge in her heart. ¡°Since the Great Guardian has said this, I shall let him live for the moment.¡±

    The fact that Hunter was seriously injured was another big blow to Cyan-robed Emissary and the zed Knights.

    The Great Guardian used to be someone they ignored, but now he had be their number one enemy.

    ¡°No wonder you are known as the Great Guardian. You are truly capable. I have underestimated you.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary gave an icy look and exhibited a bodily movement of Ghost Level Inferior ss. With each step she took, she covered 30 meters. Soaring upward, she seemed to be stepping on void space.

    She had to meet Zhang Ruochen herself.

    ¡°Great Guardian, let me give you a hand.¡±

    Shi Buchou¡¯s body emitted an aureole of colored ze. He dipped his toes downward and pushed up, quickly soaring to the sky. He squeezed his fist into a ball and striked with a High-cloud Fist.

    High-cloud Fist was a Ghost Level Fist technique of the Inferior ss.

    Shi Buchou¡¯s cultivation had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. He was the second best fighter after Xu Hong under Red Wish Emissary.

    After striking with his fist, Shi Buchou¡¯s fist started radiating a brilliant light. Shadowy fists the size of small hills started to float in the air, resembling bright suns.

    Cyan-robed Emissary cast a nce at Shi Buchou. She snorted coldly and started running powerful Holy Qi around her four holy meridians.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Strong Holy Qi kept pouring out from Cyan-robed Emissary¡¯s meridians, condensing into a holy cyan cloud.

    The holy cyan cloud covered arge area. Every stream of Holy Qi weighed five tons and they crushed Shi Buchou.

    With a loud thud, Shi Buchou hit the ground again and half of his body sank into the ground.

    The holy cyan cloud crushed down on Red Wish Emissary and her evil cultivators. Even with their Combined Attack, a dozen evil cultivators could not withstand the weight. They vomited blood and copsed.

    Even Red Wish Emissary and the evil masters of the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm were having a hard time withstanding the pressure. They could not breathe.

    Only a Saintly Being of Small Sess could emit such special power. It was so incredible that no one in the same realm could bear it.

    ¡°You think you can confront a Saintly Being with your collective power? You have overestimated yourselves!¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary snorted and turned into a streak of green light. She soared up, waving her Holy Sword and hacked at Zhang Ruochen above.

    Once Cyan-robed Emissary had soared, the holy cyan cloud soared up as well. The two forces were now pressuring Zhang Ruochen instead. The Evil Warriors could feel the pressure on them relieved.

    ¡°Oh no! Cyan-robed Emissary had activated the Saintly Being power of Small Sess. The Great Guardian is no match for her!¡± Red Wish Emissary¡¯s face paled as she began to worry for Zhang Ruochen.

    High above Quicksand Canyon, a woman¡¯sughter was heard. ¡°I¡¯ve long known that Cyan-robed Emissary possesses a Green Cloud Saint Being. Today I shall see if her legendary Saint Being is as powerful as people say!¡±

    Dressed in a long teal skirt, Mu Lingxi was also wearing a mask. Shended vertically from the top of the left cliff, waving a white Holy Sword, she striked at Cyan-robed Emissary.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the same ce, without showing any intention to fight.

    He was quite curious about Mu Lingxi¡¯s strength, as he could not see through Mu Lingxi¡¯s cultivation at the moment.

    <i>¡°She must have some true abilities to dare oppose a Saintly Being. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s much weaker than Cyan-robed Emissary,¡± </i>thought Zhang Ruochen to himself.

 Chapter 619 - Saintly Being against Saintly Being

    <h4>Chapter 619: Saintly Being against Saintly Being</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Mu Lingxi was moving at such a high speed that she reached the ce above the holy cyan cloud in a blink of an eye. ¡°Movement One of Ethereal Swordy, Splitting Clouds and Sky,¡± she shouted.

    A glow of luscious bright light appeared around the white Holy Sword as the full power of the Holy Weapon manifested. The sword waved in the void space, creating a ten-meter long stream of sword Qi that tore through the air.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The sword Qi was like a river flowing in heaven. The air currents shed with each other as the sword Qi collided with cyan cloud Holy Qi.

    The impact from the violent collision almost pushed the evil cultivators into the air.

    ¡°Who on earth is this person who was strong enough to stand up to Cyan-robed Emissary¡¯s Green Cloud Saint Being? Could he be an assistant employed by Great Guardian?¡±

    As Shi Buchou lifted his eyes to gaze at Mu Lingxi, he suddenly felt awe towards her.

    No one knew better than him how formidable Cyan-robed Emissary was. When he was fighting her a moment ago, he could feel an unstoppable pressureing from her.

    Mu Lingxi was almost on par with Cyan-robed Emissary, that was how powerful she was.

    Cyan-robed Emissary was not prepared for any more surprises, so when a female masked master suddenly appeared, she was shocked.

    Who was this young female monk from the Eastern Region who was able to stand up to her?

    All of a sudden, Cyan-robed Emissary came to a realization, she said coldly, ¡°I see, it¡¯s Your Highness, Saintess. I was wondering since when did Eastern Evil Land have another excellent God¡¯s favored daughter? You were not as powerful as thest time we fought.¡±

    Mu Lingxi stood above the holy cyan cloud whileughing, she said, ¡°You are such a fool! It was my intention to give in to youst time we fought.¡±

    ¡°Give in to me? You are too arrogant, Your Highness, Saintess. Now, I shouldn¡¯t show you any mercy.¡±

    Cyan-robe Emissary turned somber and changed her stance. She positioned her cyan Holy Sword in front of her and shifted her body to form a pir of light that shot up high into the air.

    ¡°Sword One.¡±

    The pir of cyan light emanated great pration force, piercing through the long stream of sword Qi and moving towards Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s had a look of surprise in his eyes. He had flipped through a book written by someone who had experienced Sword One. Even though he didn¡¯t have a strong grasp of Sword One, he could understand some of the mystery regarding the Tao of the sword.

    Hence he could immediately recognize that it was Sword One as soon as Cyan-robed Emissary wielded her first sword move.

    ording to Sword Saint Xuanji, among those who had reached the Fish-Dragon Realm, only thirty-four people were able toplete the Sword One cultivation.

    Although the Sword One move wielded by Cyan-robed Emissary was far from the realm of Completion, it was still extremely powerful. Coupled with the fact that she was a Green Cloud Saint Being, she emanated unparallel prating power.

    Even though Cyan-robed Emissary was a Saintly Being, Mu Lingxi was a rare talent, and they were both at the peak of the same realm. However, Cyan-robed Emissary was at least fifteen years older than Mu Lingxi.

    There was an age difference between the two of them.

    For monsters who are over a few hundred years old, fifteen years of age difference would not amount to anything. However, an age gap of fifteen years between two young monks was significant, so a natural talent would not help much in a battle.

    Would Mu Lingxi be able to withstand Cyan-robed Emissary¡¯s Sword One?

    ¡°Given a fair circumstance, Cyan-robed Emissary would be far more powerful than Hunter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen secretly began to condense spells so he could rescue Mu Lingxi in case she falls into danger.

    Mu Lingxi appearedposed as she smiled and said, ¡°Green Cloud Saint Being is indeed extraordinary, having practiced Sword One and reaching its fourth level realm. No wonder why she became one of the Seven Kills Emissary. She is not bad at all. Despite all of that, I am a Saintly Being too, and one who is much more powerful than you.¡±

    Mu Lingxi began running Vast Universe Game and the Genuine Qi in her Meridians began flowing too. Between her brows, a Phoenix mark, like a bright me, appeared and started absorbing Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi vigorously.

    Icing air emanated from her body, forming a gigantic illusory image of an Ice Phoenix. The Ice Phoenix spread out its wings and dove with great speed.

    ¡°Crash! Crash!¡±

    The appearance of the Ice Phoenix caused an icy current to form, freezing arge area of the Quicksand Canyon. A thickyer of ice formed at the bottom of the valley as well as on the walls surrounding it.

    The evil cultivators at the bottom of the valley lifted their gaze and were stunned to see a gigantic ancient ice phoenix colliding with a holy cyan cloud. The collision generated waves after waves of powerful energy, shaking the earth.

    ¡°That is ... the ancient Holy Body of the Ice Phoenix. Legend has it that the power emanated by an ancient phoenix is a whole level higher than that of Green Cloud Saint Being,¡± Shi Buchou widened his eyes as he realized the reason Mu Lingxi was able to fight against Cyan-robed Emissary was Mu Lingxi¡¯s monstrous physical quality.

    Zhang Ruochen was lost in his thoughts. After watching the battle a while ago, he gauged Mu Lingxi¡¯s level of cultivation to be at the peak of the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Even if the Ancient Holy Body of the Ice Phoenix was formidable, Zhang Ruochen still did not believe Mu Lingxi could match up to Cyan-robed Emissary, who had reached the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Unless... unless Mu Lingxi had once reached the Ultimate Realm in a different realm of space and time.

    At the thought of this, Zhang Ruochen broke into a smile as he realized his understanding of senior sister apprentice Duanmu was only the tip of the iceberg.

    ¡°This is the right time to kill Cyan-robed Emissary. Di Yi¡¯s strength will be weakened greatly once she is annihted.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary stopped hesitating. She grabbed the holy crystal staff, released the Spiritual Power and wielded a Level One Magic Art.

    ¡°Raging Storm.¡±

    A vortex of swirling wind appeared, surrounding Red Wish Emissary and bringing her up in a whirlwind into the air.

    Momentster, the two-man battle turned into a battle between Red Wish Emissary, Mu Lingxi and Cyan-robed Emissary.

    The fight between three beautiful women with exquisite figures created a magnificent image, depicting grace and elegance with their every move.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He had no desire to get involved.

    It was better for the women to resolve the issue between themselves.

    Moreover, Red Wish Emissary¡¯s sorcery and Mu Lingxi¡¯s Ancient Holy Body of the Ice Phoenix was eachparable to Cyan-robed Emissary¡¯s capabilities. If they joined forces, it would put Cyan-robed Emissary at a disadvantage.

    It was only a matter of time before Cyan-robed Emissary would be defeated.

    Zhang Ruochen was not interested in watching the fight, so he flew downwards to the bottom of the Quicksand Canyon and suspended himself mid-air, three feet above the ground.

    ¡°Greetings, Great Guardian.¡±

    All the evil cultivators there saluted respectfully to Zhang Ruochen. Among them were Shi Buchou and Xu Hong, who had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s capabilities had earned their recognition and affirmation.

    ¡°There is no need for pleasantries, the battle is not over yet.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, who was holding the Thunder Pearl, looked intently at the zed Knight Commander in Chief and the seven zed Knights on the opposite side of the valley. His gazended on the zed Knight Commander in Chief. He raised his voice and said, ¡°The oue of the battle is clear. Cyan-robed Emissary will be defeated. Do you still want to continue fighting?¡±

    zed Knight Commander in Chief, Zhao Hanhu looked at Zhang Ruochen with cold eyes and said, ¡°You are indeed strong and powerful. However, there is still a considerable gap between you and the young master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But where is your young master now?¡±

    Zhao Hanhu snorted and but did not answer.

    ¡°That¡¯s very stubborn of you, Zhao Hanhu. Looks like I have to finish you myself.¡±

    Xu Hong, the Master of the Blood Cloud Sect started striding forward. With immense power, he wielded one of the moves of the Landslide Palm by fiercely punching his palm towards Zhao Hanhu.

    Every stride Xu Hong took emanated earth-shattering power that shook the entire valley.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhao Hanhu pulled out the long spear from the yellow sand. He mobilized Genuine Qi from all around his body and released it through his palm. The Genuine Qi exited his palm and wrapped around the long spear.

    The long metal spear in Zhao Hanhu¡¯s hand was the size of the rim of a bowl. It was covered with ayer of grey light and looked like a steel dragon. The spear was quickly thrust forward.

    Both Xu Hong and Zhao Hanhu were both well-known evil big shots with cultivation level of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Their confrontation with each other produced a destructive power, so immense, that it forced the surrounding spectators to retreat.

    ¡°The monks of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm are indeed very capable. Each move they make carries with it the power to shatter the earth,¡± Zhang Ruochen said in his heart.

    The reason Zhang Ruochen managed to injure Hunter easily was mainly because he was wearing Shooting Star Invisible Cloak. The cloak enhanced his speed, allowing him to have an upper hand over Hunter.

    Hunter did not expect a Master of Spiritual Power to move at such speed. He was severely injured and lost his consciousness before he had time to react.

    On the other hand, if Zhang Ruochen were to fight against superiors of the older generation, such as Xu Hong and Zhao Hanhu, it would not be so easy to defeat them.

    Of the others who were present, another person who had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was Shi Buchou.

    While Xu Hong and Zhao Hanhu were fighting against each other, Shi Buchou had to traverse through the area where they were fighting, to attack the seven other zed Knights from a different corner.

    The seven zed Knights were exceptionally strong too. They stood in the formation of the Combined Attack of ¡®Seven Stars Surrounding the Moon¡¯ and theirbined effort wasparable to Shi Buchou¡¯s strength.

    There were three battles going on, but no one could tell who was winning.

    Time was ticking. An hourter, the battle between Shi Buchou and the seven zed Knights finally ended.

    The Combined Attack of the seven zed Knights was powerful, but it was not strong enough tobat the attack of one evil big shot of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Eventually, all seven zed knights were defeated and they copsed in pools of blood with their dead bodies littered all over the ground.

    Soon after, the winner of the battle in the sky emerged.

    Red Wish Emissary and Mu Lingxi¡¯s joint attack was able to wound Cyan-robed emissary, who, being severely injured, fell from the sky.

    However, while falling, Cyan-robed Emissary took out a shining scroll of the imperial edict. From the scroll, she garnered Saint Power to transform herself into a ray of moving green light. In her new form, she prated through the clouds and escaped into the horizon.

    Cyan-robed Emissary¡¯s voice of bitterness rang from afar. ¡°Demonic Saintess, Ye Honglei, I shall not forget the rancor between us today. I will tear you to pieces the next time we meet.¡±

    Cyan-robed Emissary suffered a great set back because of this battle. Not only were all the evil masters defeated, but even she was also severely wounded. What a humiliation!

    Since Cyan-robed Emissary lost the battle, and there was no way to return to heaven, all she could do was flee.

    ¡°I will catch you next time.¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary snorted as she and Mu Lingxi descended from the sky andnded on the bottom of Quicksand Canyon.

 Chapter 620 - The Glow of Sun And Moon

    <h4>Chapter 620: The Glow of Sun And Moon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    At this moment, it was still impossible to tell who among Xu Hong and Zhao Hanhu was winning the battle. The only thing people could see was their tangled shadows wielding move after move of martial technique, with each move getting more and more advanced. The Quicksand Canyon was damaged at many ces and the canyon was almost ttened to the ground.

    With Red Wish Emissary and Shi Buchou joining the battle, Zhao Hanhu was gradually weakened.

    ¡°Lost Illusory World.¡±

    Using the holy crystal staff, Red Wish Emissary casted an advanced spell, sending Zhao Hanhu into an illusionary realm where his moves be slightly dyed.

    At that moment, Xu Hong grabbed the opportunity to strike Zhao Hanhu on his chest with the Roaring me Dragon Palm move.

    In an instant, Zhao Hanhu¡¯s chest caved in there were sounds of breaking bonesing from his body.

    Pfft!

    Zhao Hanhu flew backward andnded 33 meters away.

    Shi Buchou descended rapidly andnded a kick on Zhao Hanhu¡¯s waist. With a crack, Zhao Hanhu¡¯s backbone was broken and he was left paralyzed on the floor, unable to move.

    ¡°Hmmm, I guess the zed Knight Commander in Chief is not that great after all.¡±

    Shi Buchou and Xu Hong retreated to the left and right respectively, giving way to Red Wish Emissary.

    Red Wish Emissary walked up to Zhao Hanhu and coldly said, ¡±Tell me, where is Di Yi?¡±

    Zhao Hanhu was pale and gasping for breath. He said dryly, ¡°Red Wish Emissary... I would advise you not to go against the young master... You are no match... for him...¡±

    ¡°He is a tough guy indeed.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary frowned and her eyes gradually turned cold. She started condensing her Spiritual Power as she lifted the holy crystal staff.

    A ray of red light, like a stream of water, emerged from the top of the holy staff and wrapping around Zhao Hanhu.

    ¡°Where is Di Yi?¡± Red Wish Emissary asked for a second time.

    Zhao Hanhu instantly fell into a trance. His brows were knitted, and his conscience seemed to be struggling with the illusion in his mind, and his mouth made mumbling sounds.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was standing in the distance was also curious about Di Yi¡¯s whereabouts, he kept his gaze on Red Wish Emissary, who was interrogating Zhao Hanhu.

    Suddenly, he smelt a faint fragrance. When he turned around, he saw that Mu Lingxi had quietly walked up to him.

    Mu Lingxi nced at Red Wish Emissary and said with a smile, ¡°I did not realize what a seductive little vixen Red Wish Emissary is. She is even skilled in sorcery.¡±

    ¡°If not for the effects of her sorcery on Cyan-robed Emissary just now, it would have been difficult for me to take down Cyan-robed Emissary on my own, given my current level of cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed something strange in Mu Lingxi¡¯s tone, so he smiled and asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Mu Lingxi blinked and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be attracted by her since she is so skillful in sorcery?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I am doing. I will get out of Eastern Evil Land once I¡¯ve killed Di Yi. Do you really think I want to be Red Wish Emissary¡¯s Great Guardian for the rest of my life?¡±

    Smiling, Mu Lingxi nodded and said, ¡°Now that¡¯s good.¡±

    Zhao Hanhu had amazing willpower, he took some time to try tobat Red Wish Emissary¡¯s sorcery before he was finally defeated.

    However, he stayed silent the whole time as he mobilized Genuine Qi to break his Meridians and Blood Meridians throughout his body. He would not reveal Di Yi¡¯s whereabouts even if it meant death for him.

    ¡°Young Master ... will ... revenge me...¡±

    Zhao Hanhu¡¯s eyes widened as he said hisst words. Thereafter, he turned silent.

    ¡°It is no wonder he was a zed Knightmander. He had such a strong will-power.¡± Red Wish Emissary stopped using sorcery, let out a long sigh and looked disappointed.

    Suddenly, Red Wish Emissary nced in the direction of Zhang Ruochen, who was standing next to thedy in green who was wearing a metal mask.

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s eyes grew cold.

    Red Wish Emissary had Xu Hong, Shi Buchou, and the rest pull back, so she could face Zhang Ruochen alone. She walked up to Zhang Ruochen with light steps and said with a coquettish grin, ¡°Great Guardian, I have something to discuss with you in private.¡±

    She deliberately emphasized on the word ¡°in private¡±.

    Mu Lingxi was not happy seeing how Red Wish Emissary flirted with Zhang Ruochen, she sneered, ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯t hear about?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary batted her eyshes at Mu Lingxi and smiled, saying, ¡°Your Highness, the Saintess, you are, after all, not relevant here. There are some things that are not meant for you to hear.¡±

    Mu Lingxi frowned deeply and she stretched out her arm to grab onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm. She puffed up her chest and arched her back in an attempt to make a statement. She said with an arrogant tone, ¡°Red Wish Emissary, are you trying to kick down thedder now? If not for my help in defeating your opponent just now, would you still be standing here talking casually? I have an intimate rtionship with your Great Guardian, so I¡¯m not an outsider. What is it that I can¡¯t hear?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary¡¯s expression tensed up and she tightened her grip on the holy crystal staff. She snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you for help, and how is the demonic sect allowed to fight with ck Market?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed the growing tension and feared that they would get into a fight. He quickly said, ¡°In that case, let me speak with Her Excellency in private.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to pacify Mu Lingxi with some words before walking towards Red Wish Emissary.

    Red Wish Emissary puffed her chest too and grinned with a victory while she shook her head at Mu Lingxi as if to say, ¡°You can¡¯t beat me!¡±

    Mu Lingxi was enraged by Red Wish Emissary¡¯s attempt to provoke her. She ground her teeth and kicked up a pebble from the ground. She would have dashed forward to confront Red Wish Emissary if Zhang Ruochen had not stopped her.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Red Wish Emissary made use of their spell to leap into the air and flew to the edge of the top of Quicksand Canyon.

    After a long night¡¯s battle, dawn finally came. The eastern sky glowed with ayer of maroon light.

    Red Wish Emissary approached Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°Great Guardian, what is your rtionship with the Demonic Saintess?¡±

    ¡°Does it matter?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked exasperatedly.

    ¡°Of course it matters. If the High-level management of the ck Market knew I was with a Demonic Saintess, they would think I colluded with the Demonic Sect to go against our own people. This would be detrimental to me.¡± Red Wish Emissary continued, ¡°I think it will be better if the Demonic Saintess leaves.¡±

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen did not want Mu Lingxi to be involved in the killing of Di Yi because it was too dangerous and he did not want her to be implicated.

    Zhang Ruochen had discussed this with Mu Lingxi. The n was for her to hide in a secret ce instead of getting involved.

    It was only because the situation was precarious when Cyan-robed Emissary tried to kill Zhang Ruochen. Mu Lingxi was worried for his safety so she could not help but reveal herself in order to stop Cyan-robed Emissary.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I will try to dissuade her from getting involved in this matter.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary breathed a sigh of relief and a charming smile appeared across her pretty face.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Have you tracked down Di Yi¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately no. That Zhao Hanhu was so stubborn that not even my forty-third level of Spiritual Power was able to squeeze any information out of him, so much so that he took his own life by severing his Meridians at the veryst moment,¡± Red Wish Emissary¡¯s face fell as she shook her head in disappointment.

    If her Spiritual Power had reached the forty-fourth level, she would have easily obtained the information she needed from Zhao Hanhu.

    All in all, it was because her Spiritual Power was stillcking.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Maybe I could somehow guess where he is.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s eyes brightened and she quickly asked, ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Red Willow Heights,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Red Wish Emissary was taken aback at first but quickly regained herposure. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is quite possible that Di Yi has entered Red Willow Heights. When I went rushing to God Falling Ridge, I merely brought along my most loyal subordinates. The rest of my people are left behind to guard Red Willow Heights.¡±

    ¡°Di Yi would have ced his men among these remaining people. Once he receives the news, he would appear in Red Willow Heights as a victor since he is such an arrogant man.¡±

    ¡°He assumes that by upying the Red Willow Heights, he is victorious over the rest, but in fact, he is actually exposing his whereabouts. If that happens, we could ambush him and be in the position of control.¡±

    Until then, it didn¡¯t ur to Red Wish Emissary that this was the purpose of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s letter to her.

    Atst, there was a turning point in her battle with Di Yi, where she was initially at the losing end.

    Red Wish Emissary looked on Zhang Ruochen with awe and she could not help but admire him for his wisdom. ¡°Di Yi must be furious. He had lost three generals, namely Ice Demon, Hunter, and Zhao Hanhu. He is bound to make mistakes once he is provoked. I only had to seize this opportunity and I could turn the tables.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could see that Red Wish Emissary¡¯s strategy was mainly defensively in nature, one that would wait for Di Yi to make a mistake before striking out with a fatal attack.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Now you know that Di Yi is probably already in Red Willow Heights, why don¡¯t we take the offensive? ¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary gently shook her head and said, ¡°Ice Demon, Hunter, Zhao Hanhu, and Cyan-robed Emissary are Di Yi¡¯s most outstanding masters. However, they are not the most capable person on Di Yi¡¯s side. Even with his forces under my control, we may still be defeated if we have a head-on sh with him now.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Purple Wind Emissary?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Red Wish Emissary replied, ¡°Yes. Purple Wind Emissary alone is capable of killing us all. You would only stand a chance if your Spiritual Power had reached the forty-fourth level.¡±

    ¡°There are also some other extremely capable people by Di Yi¡¯s side and they are all very powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a while, then he suddenly turned to look in the direction of the eastern sky.

    What was he looking at?

    Out of curiosity, Red Wish Emissary also looked towards the sky in that direction.

    On the horizon, the sun, like a red sphere started rising slowly, started radiating a warm glow that gradually lit up the dark earth.

    Besides the sun, a round, silver moon suddenly appeared, emitting bright moonlight. What they were seeing was a rare phenomenon of the sun and the moon glowing alongside each other simultaneously.

    The silvery full moon moved towards them and stopped above the Quicksand Canyon, suspended behind the cloud. Rays of moonlight shone down like a waterfall and covered the ground within a hundred mile radius with ayer of silver light.

    As she looked carefully at the moon, she could almost make out the silhouette of a man at the center of the round silver moon.

 Chapter 621 - Genius of the Generation

    <h4>Chapter 621: Genius of the Generation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°An acute Spiritual Qi emanated from the silvery full moon. Is it the esteemed presence of a Half-Saint?¡±

    ...

    All the evil cultivator at the Quicksand Canyon who saw the silvery full moon in the sky could distinctly feel the streams of Holy Qi emanating from it, urging them to surrender themselves.

    Only a Half-Saint would possess such a terrifying Holy Aura.

    ¡°Swosh!¡±

    The sound of footsteps rang out.

    The evil cultivators at the bottom of the gorge wielded some bodily movements to jump onto the steep walls of the gorge so they were standing behind Red Wish Emissary. Each of them took out their Genuine Martial Arms respectively, injecting Genuine Qi into them and focused their vision to the sky as if they were faced with a great enemy.

    If it really was the esteemed presence of a Half-Saint, they would protect Red Wish Emissary at all cost even if it meant sacrificing their lives.

    Red Wish Emissary was also gazing at the sky. When she saw the silhouette of a person with the silvery full moon as backdrop, her facial expression changed as she muttered the name, ¡°Silvermoon.¡±

    ¡°Why would shee to the Eastern Evil Land?¡±

    ¡°Silvermoon... could she be the traitor?¡±

    It was not until this instant that the evil cultivators finally realized this person¡¯s identity.

    The evil dominator elders, Shi Buchou and Xu Hong were all even more surprised because they were fully aware of how terrifying Silvermoon could be. No one there would be able to resist Silvermoon if she had set her mind to hurt Red Wish Emissary.

    They were no match for Silvermoon even if the two of thembined efforts.

    Silvermoon, who possessed an Innate Lunar Body, used to be the first Emissary handpicked by the ck Market Excellence Hall. Although she is not a Saintly Being, she was by no means inferior to any Saintly Being in the same realm.

    Moreover, she possessed highprehension ability that enabled her to cultivate martial techniques within a much shorter time than Saintly Beings. She was deemed a rare genius of her generation.

    However, Silvermoon became a traitor to the ck Market because she could not see eye to eye with the ck Market on certain matters. Thus she became ck Market¡¯s public enemy.

    The ck market dispatched arge number of masters to assassinate her but instead, they were the ones who were killed by her. Among the masters killed, there were even some Saint and Half-Saint sessors.

    Through that blood chase, she had ultimately severed all ties with the ck Market.

    Subsequently, Silvermoon escaped hiding from the East Region Saint Cities. Building up an army named Silver Sky Mercenary Group and having trained them over a period of almost twenty years, she had be a dominator of that region.

    One could safely say that there were countless God¡¯s favored sons who could not catch up to Silvermoon in terms of their abilities and innate talents in cultivation.

    Earlier on, Di Yi led the Seven Kills Emissary to the East Region Saint City with a carefully mapped n to annihte Silvermoon.

    Zhang Ruochen participated in the event. He witnessed with his own eyes how a great number of the members of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group was killed by the zed Knight¡¯s spear. Almost half of the Silver Sky Mercenary Group fell on that day.

    The Silvermoon¡¯s hatred for Di Yi was even more severe than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    ¡°What a strong Spiritual Qi! Silvermoon probably possesses the capabilities of a Half-Saint.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen could see that Silvermoon had yet broken through the Half-Saint realm, her capabilities had already surpassed that of monks who had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The circle of the silvery full moon in the sky was, in fact, her Martial Soul, a silver moon Martial Soul that was very rare.

    Once the Martial Soul of the silvery moon was sufficiently powerful, the Martial Soul progressed to be Divine Soul. That would be the time Silvermoon broke through to the Half-Saint Realm.

    When the Divine Soul of Silvermoon was suspended in the mid-air, it closely resembled an actual moon; it could lit up an area spanning a thousand miles. Apparently, Silvermoon¡¯s Martial Soul had yet to reach that level.

    ¡°Red Wish Emissary, were you the one who sent word for me to rush to Eastern Evil Land so I could fight Di Yi with you?¡± said Silvermoon as she red at Red Wish Emissary.

    Red Wish Emissary appeared puzzled as she did not send any message to Silvermoon.

    A clear voice sounded, ¡°It was me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward and walked towards the edge of the cliff.

    All eyes were on Zhang Ruochen. Everyone was surprised.

    Even Mu Lingxi, who knew Zhang Ruochen best, looked perplexed. She would never have expected Zhang Ruochen to know Silvermoon at all.

    The Red Wish Emissary was even more surprised. She was puzzled. Her doubts of Zhang Ruochen intensified.

    Silvermoon shifted her gaze and was fixated at Zhang Ruochen.

    Her eyes became illuminated as if they were two glistening stars in the silvery full moon. Two light beams immerged from her pupils which instantly allowed her to see through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s metal mask.

    Although Silvermoon had almost attained the Half-Saint level of cultivation, which meant she possesses a calm attitude, she was still taken aback the instant she saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true self.

    ¡°Could I have a word with you privately?¡±

    A jet of Holy Qi went out like a stream of water as Silvermoon waved a hand in the air. It extended over ten miles towards Zhang Ruochen and swept him up in a whirl and sent him flying away.

    ¡°You can¡¯t take him away.¡±

    Mu Lingxi, worried about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safely, pursued after him.

    Red Wish Emissary gave Xu Hong look and he immediately leaped up into the air with the intention to rescue Zhang Ruochen.

    Silvermoon turned around to have a look, then she gently waved her hand to stir up a gust of strong wind that blew on Mu Lingxi and Xu Hong and pushed them backward.

    Monks who reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm are vulnerable to Silvermoon. If she had the intent to injure, she could have severely injured Mu Lingxi and Xu Hong striking out a moment ago.

    By the time Mu Lingxi and Xu Hong regained their footing, Silvermoon and Zhang Ruochen were nowhere to be seen. No one knew where they went.

    ¡°That despicable Silvermoon, how dare she snatch Zhang Ruochen away from me!¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes turned wide like saucers, and she gritted her teeth in rage.

    After a while, Silvermoon and Zhang Ruochen came to the top of a dested mountain andnded on it simultaneously.

    Silvermoon, who was tall andnky, exuberated a cold and aloof temperament. She had long silver hair and was wearingbat boots and armor, baring her midriff and long legs.

    She focused her silver pupils on Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°This is unbelievable! How did a dead mane back to life?¡±

    With one hand on his back, Zhang Ruochen took off the mask on his face with the other hand. He looked towards the red sun as it was rising and said, ¡°How did you see through my mask?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you could hide your identity with just a mask? Do you think I am blind?¡± Silvermoon exuberated a heroic spirit and rolled her eyes at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I had used my Spiritual Power on the mask so that no ordinary people have no way of seeing through me.¡±

    Silvermoon replied, ¡°How about the eyes of a Half-Saint?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her and suddenly came to a realization. He smiled and said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s not surprising since you have already attained the eyes of a Half-Saint! You are not far from achieving the Half-Saint Realm.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you think. It may look like I am just a step away, but in reality, there¡¯s a huge gap that I have to cross. Once I cross over this chasm, it will be a great leap for me. However, if I can¡¯t cross over, I will be stuck in the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm for life.¡±

    Silvermoon nced at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you! How are you still alive? I¡¯m so curious.¡±

    ¡°Someone you thought to be dead may not have died after all. Someone you thought was still alive may not be living anymore,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a smile.

    Silvermoon got that Zhang Ruochen did not want to talk about it, so she stopped asking. ¡°I am aware that Di Yi and Red Wish Emissary were fighting for the position of the young master. This indeed is a good opportunity to kill Di Yi,¡± Silvermoon got down to talk about business.

    ¡°However, if the High-level management people from the ck Market found out that I havee to Eastern Evil Land, they would send a Half-Saint to interfere. We need to hurry if we want to strike.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Let¡¯s start moving now! Once we kill Di Yi, I have to flee Eastern Evil Land immediately.¡±

    Di Yi was a person with special status. The news of his death would shake the entire Eastern Evil Land.

    One should never underestimate any strike back from the ck Market.

    Silvermoon asked again, ¡°Do you know where Di Yi is?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°Did you n any strategy oryout any ambush?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her and said: ¡°That¡¯s for sure, but I still have to discuss with Red Wish Emissary. After all, Red Willow Heights, where Emperor Diyi is now, used to be Red Wish Emissary¡¯s old home. If we can make use of the vi¡¯s array in the vis, we can eliminate most of the obstacles to kill Di Yi.¡±

    Silvermoon nodded, took a bloody bag, tossed it to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I am a traitor to the ck Market, so I am quite certain that Red Wish Emissary would not trust me. However, it may make things easier if you pass this gift to her.¡±

    Perplexed, Zhang Ruochen took over the parcel and opened it to take a look.

    Inside the parcel was a bloody human head, which after careful examination, Zhang Ruochen realized that it belonged to Cyan-robed Emissary, who had tried to escape earlier on.

    Silvermoon killed Cyan-robed Emissary?

    Even Zhang Ruochen was surprised as he drew in a breath of Icing air.

    ¡°I actually met her on my way. What a coincidence!¡± Silvermoon said with indifference.

    Zhang Ruochen re-tied the parcel and smiled, saying: ¡°It was fate that a Saintly Being was to die like this. It was very unlucky for Cyan-robed Emissary to bump into you. Do you want to go back with me?¡±

    The Silvermoon shook her head, ¡°No way! I¡¯m a traitor to the ck Market. We would get into conflicts with Red Wish Emissary since she belongs to the ck Market. Don¡¯t worry, I will stay close and show myself if the need arises.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head and knew not to push her further. He put on his mask again was about to leave when he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around and nced at Silvermoon saying, ¡°Are you able to keep my secret for me?¡±

    ¡°How does it affect me whether you are alive or dead?¡± Silvermoon asked in return, then she quickly continued, ¡°However, since I owe you a personal favor, can keeping this secret be counted as me paying you back?¡±

 Chapter 622 - Imminent Final Battle

    <h4>Chapter 622: Imminent Final Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°A yard is a yard, favors are favors, and they have to be repaid. Keeping the secret for me is a matter of principle. I trust that you would not betray your friends,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a smile.

    A conqueror like Silvermoon was bound to be someone great in future. How could Zhang Ruochen waste her returned favor so easily?

    ¡°Swosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wielded the Rolling Thunder Skill, leaped into the air and set off alone like a sh of lightning.

    Silvermoon sighed but broke into a smile.

    Although she had only met Zhang Ruochen twice, the trust they had in each other was without any reservation. Perhaps this was a rapport between geniuses.

    Upon Zhang Ruochen¡¯s return to Quicksand Canyon, Red Wish Emissary approached him immediately. ¡°How did you know Silvermoon, the renegade?¡± she asked him coldly.

    With an indifferent tone, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Her Excellency, am I not allowed to have one or two personal friends? What¡¯s more, can¡¯t we be allies now that Silvermoon and us have amon enemy?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary is not a pedantic person. She understood the saying, ¡°There is no absolute enemy, only absolute benefits.¡±

    Obviously, Silvermoon¡¯s feud was in line with her interest, which was to go against Di Yi.

    Red Wish Emissary frowned and appeared to be in deep thought, weighing the pros and cons. She finally said after a long pause, ¡°Silvermoon is indeed very powerful. We may go ahead to battle Di Yi if she gives us a hand.¡±

    ¡°However, Silvermoon has a very special status. If the High-level management of the ck Market hear that I joined efforts with Silvermoon to fight Di Yi, they will definitely punish me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Silvermoon just happens to take her revenge on Di Yi. What has it got to do with you?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words were pure sophistry, but she didn¡¯t know how to react. This was because she knew very well that they stand a greater chance in defeating Di Yi in battle if they work with Silvermoon.

    Zhang Ruochen stared intently at Red Wish Emissary and said, ¡°As soon as Di Yi dies, you would have established a firm footing. By then, you would be the mostpetent youth among the younger generation of ck Market. Even if the ck Market High-level management personnel know that you rode on someone unbefitting during your battle with Di Yi, you would still be the only worthy candidate for the newly-appointed young master.

    The Red Wish Emissary sneered and red at Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°Who do you think you are? Why do I have the feeling that you are more eager to get rid of Di Yi than me?¡±

    Zhang Ruchen realized that he had raised Red Wish Emissary¡¯s suspicion by talking too much.

    ¡°You will know my identityter on, but for now, dealing with Di Yi is top priority. We will have a second chance if we miss this opportunity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the bloody parcel and handed it to Red Wish Emissary, saying, ¡°This is Silvermoon¡¯s gift to you in demonstration of her determination.¡±

    Suspicious, Red Wish Emissary took the parcel and opened it.

    Seeing the Cyan-robed Emissary¡¯s head, Red Wish Emissary¡¯s pupils dted and felt like she was suffocating.

    After a long while, she repackaged the parcel and said, ¡°This is indeed avish gift... However, the news of Silvermoon rushing to Eastern Evil Land will enter the ears of the High-level management of the ck Market. We need to move quickly.¡±

    ¡°Di Yi is in control of great power and force. We need to have a well-thought strategy even if we n to battle him head-on.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind him and said, ¡°If Di Yi really is in the Red Willow Heights, we can actually use the manor¡¯s array to our advantage.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary shook her head and said: ¡°When Di Yi entered Red Willow Heights, he would¡¯ve controlled the ground-breaking hub first. How can we regain control of the manor¡¯s array now that we are outside of the manor?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a while and said, ¡°We can divide ourselves into two groups. You, taking the lead, can help distract the evil masters at Red Willow Heights. While I will go directly to the underground altar in the manor to regain the control of the array of the manor.¡±

    ¡°How would you enter the Red Willow Heights without being detected?¡± asked Red Wish Emissary.

    ¡°I have my ways,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was so full of confidence, Red Wish Emissary stopped having further doubts.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen and Red Wish Emissary continued to discuss the specific n of their attack at Red Willow Heights. Every detail had been taken into ount and every step was carefully inspected to minimize any careless mistakes.

    This battle against Di Yi must be handled with care.

    The two finalized their n by noon.

    Red Wish Emissary and Zhang Ruochen led the group of evil cultivators to a small town 50 miles from Red Willow Heights before it got dark.

    At the town, Red Wish Emissary had long stationed the manpower to monitor every movement in Red Willow Heights.

    Red Wish Emissary and Zhang Ruochen went into a tavern, sat down at a table, facing each other.

    An elder with a fur hat emerged from within the tavern and walked up to Red Wish Emissary, greeting her with a bow, he said, ¡°Her Excellency, bad news. Di Yi, who had entered the Red Willow Heights grounds had secretly coordinated with Zhangsun Lan who was outside the manor. With their joint effort, they had taken over the Red Willow Heights. Most of the people in the manor had turned renegade and subjected themselves to Di Yi. Those who refused to submit were destroyed.¡±

    Zhangsun Lan was the master of Hundred Battles School. He was once one of the most powerful masters under Red Wish Emissary. He and Xu Hong, the head of the Blood Cloud Sect were equals.

    When Red Wish Emissary took the masters to God Falling Ridge, she had left Zhangsun Lan in charge over the manor.

    Di Yi could really take down Red Willow Heights with ease if Zhangsun Lan turns into a traitor.

    Red Wish Emissary seemed to have expected this. She appeared cid and even broke out a smile, saying, ¡°In other words, has Di Yi be the owner of Red Willow Heights?¡±

    The elder wearing the fur hat said tremulously, ¡°It is as you said.¡±

    ¡°You may go!¡±

    Red Wish Emissary waved her arm as she dismissed the elder. Smiling, she nced at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°It is as you anticipated, Great Guardian. It¡¯s amazing how you know Di Yi so well. If I was right about my guess, Di Yi must be sitting on the seat of honor in Sacred Willow Hall and patiently waiting for Cyan-robed Emissary to escort me there, before victoriously defeating me by death.¡±

    ¡°Now is the moment when Di Yi has his guards down. It would be the best opportunity for us to strike,¡± said Zhan Ruochen.

    Red Wish Emissary nodded in agreement. She got up and exited the tavern. Outside the tavern, she assigned duties to Xu Hong, Shi Buchou and other evil cultivators and gave them instructions on how to carry out their duties.

    Zhang Ruochen walked up to Mu Lingxi and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, this battle with Di Yi is going to be extremely dangerous. I hope you... ¡±

    Mu Lingxi crossed her arms on her chest and interrupted, ¡°Do you really think you can dissuade me?¡±

    ¡°No I can¡¯t, so, I am not going to try. I would like you to stay just outside the Red Willow Heights during the battle. If our ns fail, you will be there toe to our aid, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Mu Lingxi nodded. She gestured and said, ¡°Four hours. I¡¯ll give you four hours. If you don¡¯te out of Red Willow Heights by then, I¡¯ll barge in for an attack.¡±

    ¡°Four hours should be enough,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen and Red Wish Emissary sprung into action ording to their ns.

    An hourter, Red Wish Emissary led a group of evil cultivators who pretended to have been severely injured, back to Red Willow Heights.

    As expected, a greatmotion ensued when Red Wish Emissary arrived at the gates of Red Willow Heights, because no one would have expected Red Wish Emissary to return alive.

    Some people went in to report to Di Yi what they saw.

    The rest remained outside to guard Red Wish Emissary while they wait for further instructions from Di Yi.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen, in the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, went to the outer boundary wall of Red Willow Heights.

    Testing, Zhang Ruochen outstretched his palm towards the direction of the wall, reaching a screen of white light three feet away from the wall before he was instantly pushed back.

    ¡°The Defensive Array of Red Willow Heights has been mobilized.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took two steps back, pressed his two fingers together in an attempt to mobilize space power. He waved his fingers and wielded one move of ¡®Space Crack,¡¯ making a two-meter-long breach down the screen.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Performing a bodily movement, Zhang Ruochen entered through the breach in the array.

    With a push on his feet, he leaped over the wall andnded in the bamboo garden of Red Willow Heights.

    Zhang Ruochen was already familiar with theyout of Red Willow Heights and with his Shooting Star Invisible Cloak on, no one could see him.

    It was as if Zhang Ruochen had entered into a no-man¡¯snd walking in Red Willow Heights. He soon arrived at the entrance to the underground altar.

    At each side of the entrance stood one zed Knight, who were of the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm level of cultivation.

    From the fact that Di Yi had stationed two masters by the entrance showed that he was indeed cautious and vignt. It would be tough to get rid of them quietly given that they were monks of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    It was however rather unfortunate that they had bumped into Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Swosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen drew his Abyss Ancient Sword. Capturing two lines of space marks, he wielded the Swift Swordsmanship and thrust his sword forward in two quick sessions, striking the two zed Knight between their brows.

    Their bodies quivered slightly as a small blood spot appeared at their bes. Although they seem like they were still standing upright, they had actually stopped breathing.

    Pushing the stone gate open, Zhang Ruochen walked down the stairway and finally reached the space underground where he could see the towering altar at its center.

    Seated at each of the four facings of the altar was a master of arrays sitting down cross-legged. Altogether, the four masters of the array were in control of the 147 arrays in Red Willow Heights.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled as he walked up to the four masters of array.

    Right at the moment, Zhang Ruochen reached the underground space, and Di Yi, who was in Sacred Willow Hall had just heard the report that Red Wish Emissary had returned from fleeing for her life, and was just outside the gate.

    Sitting at the uppermost part of Sacred Willow Hall, Di Yi kept the ¡®Sword One¡¯ manual which he was browsing. A stunned expression appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Cyan-robed, Ice Demon, Hunter, and Zhao Hanhu had joined forces to fight her, how was she able to escape? I now see Red Wish Emissary in a new light. What is the size of thepany she brought back?¡±

 Chapter 623 - Array Enabled

    <h4>Chapter 623: Array Enabled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhangsun Lan, the Master of Hundred Battles School who was standing below Di Yi, narrowed his aging eyes and said in a ttering tone, ¡°In response to your question, young master, Red Wish Emissary has suffered a great loss. Half of the manpower she brought along has perished. She has returned with only a dozen people, most of them seriously injured. I doubt if she still has any fighting strength.

    ¡°She must have thought that she would be safe back in Red Willow Heights, not knowing that our young master has been waiting here to put her neck into the noose.¡±

    Zhangsun Lan was openly gloating about his decision to seek refuge with Di Yi when he saw that Red Wish Emissary was not going to make it.

    Looking back, he thought it was a wise move.

    Di Yi pondered for a moment and thenughed. He said, ¡°To even be able to flee back to Red Willow Heights shows she¡¯s quite capable. Zhangsun Lan, go open the gate and bring Red Wish Emissary to Sacred Willow Hall. I¡¯d like to see her expression when she sees me.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll probably be quite desperate.¡±

    Zhangsun Lan let out augh and took three steps backward before turning away and performing a bodily movement to hurry over to the manor¡¯s gate.

    ¡°Tap, tap!¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary, who was carrying a Dragonhead Long Spear, entered the main hall from the side. He nced at Zhangsun Lan¡¯s back and frowned.

    He turned around, remaining standing below Di Yi. With a nonchnt expression, he said, ¡°Young master, something is amiss. Red Wish Emissary is already back in Red Willow Heights yet we still have not heard from Cyan-robe.

    ¡°Theoretically, she would have informed us immediately when Red Wish Emissary escaped so that we can prepare in advance.¡±

    Di Yi knew Red Wish Emissary¡¯s strength and abilities rather well, therefore he was not overly worried about what she could do. ¡°There are only two or three masters by Red Wish Emissary¡¯s side. How much trouble can they cause¡ª

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Di Yi had suddenly gotten a sharp sense of a shudder in the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. He looked up quickly and narrowed his eyes to focus on what he was seeing above his head.

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    Above the magnificent Sacred Willow Hall, a dense Inscription of Array appeared withplex inscriptions interweaving to form a huge array wheel that covered the entire pce.

    At the center of the array wheel, powerful energy rapidly converged and condensed into a one-meter-diameter white light column. As the light column drove down, there was a deafening explosion.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The power of the white light column was extremely terrifying. In an instant, the column had pierced through the ceiling of Sacred Willow Hall and was about tond on top of Di Yi¡¯s head.

    Di Yi and Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s faces fell. They were stunned by the sudden turn of events.

    ¡°This is not good. Someone has mobilized the killing array of the manor.¡±

    Di Yi reacted quickly. He ripped off the cyan jade amulet on his neck and tossed it up into the air.

    Lines and lines of inscriptions appeared on the surface of the cyan jade amulet, and it radiated ring cyan light. With a buzzing sound, the light condensed to form arge ten-meter-tall big bell with cyan light that enclosed Di Yi and Purple Wind Emissary.

    A deafening noise rang out, followed by a powerful energy storm that surged out in all directions and caused an even more devastating noise.

    The majestic Sacred Willow Hall copsed in a sh. All that remained was a heap of ruins and dust rising up ten feet in the air.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The entire Red Willow Heights quivered violently. Perhaps many other buildings had copsed.

    Di Yi and Purple Wind Emissary were buried under the rubble. It was difficult to tell if they were alive or dead.

    The evil cultivators in Red Willow Heights were all rmed and terrified as they turned to look toward the Sacred Willow Hall.

    ¡°This is terrible, the Sacred Willow Hall has been attacked by the enemies.¡±

    ¡°The young master is in the Sacred Willow Hall. Hurry and save him.¡±

    ...

    A thick ck cloud of dust emerged from the direction of the Sacred Willow Hall. Red Wish Emissary, who had just entered Red Willow Heights, looked ted knowing that Zhang Ruochen had seeded.

    Admittedly, the Great Guardian was truly capable¡ªhe was able to enter Red Willow Heights unnoticed and gain control of the manor¡¯s array.

    Even Red Wish Emissary was beginning to fear his capabilities.

    She secretly made a mental note to get to the bottom of his identity once Di Yi was dead. Having a superior with a mysterious identity in herpany seemed a threat too great to ignore.

    Red Wish Emissary nced at Zhangsun Lan who was walking ahead of her. Suddenly a murderous thought came into her mind and she yelled. ¡°Strike.¡±

    In an instant, Shi Buchou and Xu Hong turned into two beams of light that shot forward, each wielding their respective moves to strike Zhangsun Lan.

    ¡°Zhangsun Lan, you betrayed Her Excellency. Today, you are doomed.¡±

    ¡°Luminous Soaring Punch.¡±

    Shi Buchou closed his palm to make a fist and punched forward in attack.

    ¡°What are you doing? I am one of you, why are you assaulting me?¡±

    Zhangsun Lan was a top-tier superior whose cultivation had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. His strength was profound beyond measure.

    He never thought that the Sacred Willow Hall would copse so suddenly, but what was even more shocking was Shi Buchou and Xu Hong¡¯s surprise attack on him.

    Xu Hong sneered. ¡°Zhangsun Lan, did you really think that we are not aware of the fact that Di Yi is already in Red Willow Heights?¡±

    Chilly light emitted from Xu Hong¡¯s fingers. Bending his fingers into the shape of ws, he wielded an Inferior ss Ghost Level w technique and attacked Zhangsun Lan¡¯s neck.

    Zhangsun Lan¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He rapidly ran Genuine Qi and punched two handprints forward to counterattack.

    However, he had struck out in a hurry, so he could only manifest 60 percent of his power. How was he to withstand the attacks of masters Xu Hong and Shi Buchou?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Upon contact, Zhangsun Lan rebounded and crashed into a seven-story tower beforending in a pond some distance away.

    Under the violent impact, the edges of the pool cracked and the ground shook.

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, Red Wish Emissary flew over, lifted the holy crystal staff high to perform the sorcery of ¡°Lost Dreand.¡±

    Zhangsun Lan had just emerged from the pool when he was attacked by the sorcery. His body shook gently, and then he fell from the air with a ¡°thud¡±, his body paralyzed on the ground.

    Shi Buchou wielded his attack once again, striking Zhangsun Lan¡¯s head. It cracked open, and half of his body sunk into the ground.

    A superior whose cultivation had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was defeated by three great masters who had joined forces.

    ¡°This is the fate of a traitor!¡±

    Red Wish Emissary stared nonchntly at the corpse on the ground and then turned to nce at the group of evil masters behind her. ¡°It¡¯s time for the final battle. Let¡¯s attack the Sacred Willow Hall. The reward for the one who manages to cut off Di Yi¡¯s head will be a Holy Weapon and fifty-million Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ...

    Upon Zhangsun Lan¡¯s death, the evil masters¡¯ momentum picked up. Drawing out their Genuine Martial Arms, they charged toward Sacred Willow Hall one after another.

    All of the 147 arrays in Red Willow Heights had been fully mobilized. Half were defensive arrays and the other half were offensive killing arrays.

    Pirs of light shot up from the ground to form towers of arrays that started to rotate wildly.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Screams of agony were hearding from Red Willow Heights as the attacks of the arrays killed numerous evil cultivators.

    Soon, Red Willow Heights had turned into ruins with ckened pits and corpses everywhere.

    Di Yi dashed out from the ruins of Sacred Willow Hall covered in dust and soot. Having lost hisposure, he said heavily, ¡°Someone has taken control of the array pivot of Red Willow Heights. Cao Xu, Cao Ling, go to the underground altar immediately and kill whoever is controlling it.¡±

    Two evil dominators, a man and a woman, who were in metal armors hurried off in the direction of the altar. Purple Wind Emissary stayed back to protect Di Yi.

    Cao Xu and Cao Ling were twins who were in their sixties, however, they looked as young as if they were in their thirties.

    Both of them had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. They had once defeated Zhao Hanhu, themander of the zed Knights, when they paired up in sword array.

    They were extremely powerful and capable.

    Di Yi sent them to the underground altar in order to make sure that everything was taken care of. They had to regain control of the array pivot.

    When Cao Xu and Cao Ling arrived at the underground space, they saw that the four array masters were still sitting crossed-legged on the altar and in control of the array.

    As Cao Xu swept his eyes across the underground space, he did not see any other monks. With a cold, loud voice, he said in reproach, ¡°What are you doing? Who permitted you to mobilize the offensive array?¡±

    All the four array masters trembled uncontrobly. They looked at each other with fearful expressions. They were terrified.

    Their lips moved, but they did not dare to speak.

    A bright and clear voice sounded in the underground space. ¡°There is no need to reprimand them. They mobilized the offensive array because I threatened them.¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    Cao Xu and Cao Ling looked as if they had been electrocuted when they heard theugh. They immediately released the Vigorous Qi of the Holy Light. They kept their backs together as they wielded bodily movements.

    Wearing the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, Zhang Ruochen stood at the entrance of underground space and looked at the terrified Cao Xu and Cao Ling, he could not help but smile as he spoke again. ¡°My intention is to kill Di Yi. I will spare your lives if you obey me and stay here.¡±

    Although they could hear a voice close by, they could not see him.

    Cao Xu and Cao Ling¡¯s faces fell.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Two ck swords were drawn out of their scabbards and into their hands.

    To put on a defensive front, Cao Xu ced the sword in front of his chest, mobilized Spiritual Qi in his holy meridian and injected it into the de, thereby activating all the inscriptions in the sword.

    On the other hand, Cao Ling held the sword with both hands so that the sword stood vertically in front of her. This opening posture was a defensive move as well.

    It was not surprising that the Cao siblings were so frightened. After all, the underground space was very small, and everything was within their field of vision, yet they still failed to detect any aura even with their level of cultivation. It was terrifying.

 Chapter 624 - The Strongest Confrontation Below the Half-Saint Realm

    <h4>Chapter 624: The Strongest Confrontation Below the Half-Saint Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen saw that he had sessfully scared the Cao siblings. He immediately smiled and then looked at the four array masters on the altar. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Four masters, are you still not going to activate the array?¡±

    The four array masters could not see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure. They only knew that this man moved unpredictably and that his cultivation was unfathomable. He only needed a single thought to kill all four of them.

    They did not dare to disobey his order, so they began to activate the array.

    The four array masters shook violently and then they all struck out with a palm at the same time, activating the Inscription of Array below the earth.

    On the altar, lines of inscription lit up and extended outward like human veins. Very quickly, it enveloped the entire space underground.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    Purple lightning and crimson thunderbolts surged out crazily from the array. They formed lightning dragons and fire snakes as they shot toward Cao Xu and Cao Ling.

    Although the array below the ground was not enough to kill masters such as them, it was able to trap them.

    They were Di Yi¡¯s two capable warlords. If they remained trapped here, there would be no one by Di Yi¡¯s side.

    In the underground space, the four array masters and the Cao siblings had no idea that Zhang Ruochen had already left and returned to the surface.

    ...

    ...

    In just a quarter of an hour, the power of the array had changed Red Willow Heights beyond recognition. There were crumbled walls everywhere and fire had reduced the trees and houses to ash.

    Those evil cultivators who were lucky enough to still be alive began escaping.

    The sky had gradually darkened but Red Willow Heights was still on fire. Endless sounds of soldiers shing and the sounds of killing rang out.

    Purple Wind Emissary noticed that the Cao siblings had still not returned, and there was no sign of the array in the heights stopping. He said, ¡°Young master, the situation is not good. Should we leave Red Willow Heights?¡±

    Actually, Di Yi also felt that things were not going well. Even though he was fairly clever, at this moment, he could not read the situation clearly.

    Who was it that could sneak unnoticed into Red Willow Heights and control the headquarters of the array in the Heights?

    Where did Red Wish Emissary get the power to avoid the attacks of Cyan-robed Emissary, Ice Demon, and other simr forces, and still return to Red Willow Heights to battle with him?

    So many doubts and so many uncertainties¡ªDi Yi was a bit overwhelmed.

    Since he couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly, staying in Red Willow Heights was very dangerous.

    Di Yi¡¯s face darkened and he conceded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave first.¡±

    ¡°You want to go? Where will you go?¡± A clear voice rang out.

    A bright silver moon appeared in the sky. The outline of the moon grewrger andrger until itnded on the roof of a broken pce.

    Silvermoon appeared in the heart of the silver full moon. Standing on top of the gold-zed tiles, every inch of her skin gave off a silver light. Looking down, her sharp, icy gaze was focused on Di Yi and Purple Wind Emissary.

    Immediately, Red Wish Emissary fought her way out and rushed over. Appearing in the opposite direction, she and Silvermoon were poised for a double-pronged attack.

    Red Wish Emissary stared at Di Yi andughed. ¡°Young master, I never thought that you would ever be in such pathetic circumstances.¡±

    The Dragonhead Long Spear that Purple Wind Emissary carried on his back shook and flew out by itself, mming into the ground in front of him with a bang and making waves of dragon roars.

    He grasped the shaft of the spear with one hand and huffed coldly. ¡°Red Wish Emissary, you are very daring to collude with the traitors of the ck Market to defeat the young master. If this bes known to the Elder, do you know what will happen?¡±

    The Red Wish Emissary smiled disdainfully. ¡°Silvermoon is here to exact revenge on DiYi, what does it have to do with me? Purple Wind Emissary, are you trying to frame me with these usations?¡±

    Di Yi gradually calmed down and coldly said, ¡°Ye Honglei, do you think you haveplete control of the situation? Are you not underestimating me?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s smiled disappeared and she coldly nced at Di Yi. ¡°Di Yi, to tell you the truth, my people have already killed everyone you sent. Ice Demon, Cyan-robed Emissary, Zhao Hanhu, the Hunter, and Zhangsun Lan... without them, how are you going to fight me?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary threw out the heads of Cyan-robed Emissary, Zhao Hanhu, and Zhangsun Lan.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    Three bloody heads rolled like rubber balls,ing to a stop at Di Yi¡¯s feet.

    The three of them had been first-rate masters¡ªDi Yi¡¯s valiant generals. It was totally unexpected that they would all die tragically in one day.

    Seeing their three bloody heads, the anger in Di Yi¡¯s heart rose to a breaking point. He harshly said, ¡°It is impossible that you and Silvermoon killed all of them. Who was it? Who has been nning all of this and advising you?¡±

    In Di Yi¡¯s eyes, Red Wish Emissary had always been a minor yer and did not have much regard for her.

    When he saw the three heads, he just lost it. The anger in his body almost set him on fire.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over unhurriedly, stepping on void space while holding a Thunder Pearl in one hand. He looked at Di Yi as hended beside Red Wish Emissary.

    When he saw Di Yi¡¯s angry expression, the joy of revenge grew in his heart. Icily, he said, ¡°Di Yi, do you now understand what it feels like to have those around you killed?¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s gaze shifted to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am the Great Guardian of Red Willow Heights, I trust that you have heard of me.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied lightly.

    ¡°Why do I feel... like we¡¯ve already met before?¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s give senses were very sensitive. One look at Zhang Ruochen gave him a feeling of familiarity.

    ¡°It is not important whether we have met before or not. What¡¯s important is that the grievance between us be resolved today,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Red Wish Emissary nced at Zhang Ruochen. Now that Di Yi mentioned it, she began to feel like this Great Guardian in front of her was very familiar as if she had known him from a very long time ago.

    Today, the Great Guardian seemed different¡ªthe aura around his body had clearly changed.

    Perhaps he had deliberately restrained his aura before?

    Purple Wind Emissary activated all of the Holy Qi in his five holy meridians. Grabbing his Dragonhead Long Spear, he was the first to charge out, aiming straight for Red Wish Emissary.

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s cultivation was the weakest among those who were present. If he killed her, he could turn the tables and gain momentum.

    Silvermoon flew down in front of Zhang Ruochen and Red Wish Emissary. Her slender fingers moved quickly to her waist and pulled out an old crescent-shaped silver knife.

    With a swing of her arm, the old silver knife sliced outward. A gust of Saint Power flew from its de and formed a giant crescent-shaped knife energy.

    Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s eyes narrowed and he immediately shook the Dragonhead Long Spear.

    ¡°Wind Dragon Absorbing Soul.¡±

    An ear-splitting dragon¡¯s roar came from inside the spear. Apanying the Dragonhead Long Spear¡¯s rapid vibrations, a purple dragon shadow longer than 30 meters appeared on its shaft.

    The Dragonhead Long Spear was also called a ¡°Dragon Soul Fright Spear¡±. It was a very high-ss Hundred Inscription Weapon. A flood dragon and the dragon soul were sealed inside of it.

    The dragon soul was the Vessel Spirit of the spear.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    The purple dragon shadow and the Dragon Soul Fright Spear flew out at the same time. It immediately shook the sand and the stones on Red Willow Heights, forming a sharp knife strength.

    The sh of the two powerful forces created a deafening sound.

    The power surged out toward the two sides, pushing Zhang Ruochen, Red Wish Emissary and Di Yi backward.

    Zhang Ruochen was the first to find his footing and look toward the center. He saw a bottomless pit form between Silvermoon and Purple Wind Emissary.

    Around the massive pit were dense cracks resembling a spiderweb. Even the rockery and stone walls nearby had turned into dust.

    Silvermoon stood proudly and appeared full of heroic spirit. She coldly said, ¡°Last time we fought there was no victor and no loser. Care to try again?¡±

    Without waiting for Purple Wind Emissary to reply, Silvermoon shed out an overbearing broadsword technique and attacked.

    Silvermoon and Purple Wind Emissary were both warriors at the peak of the Fish-dragon Realm. They were both just one step away from the realm of the Half-Saint. They were evenly matched.

    The battle between them became fiercer and fiercer. In the end, even they found it difficult to stop.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    One silver and one purple shadow shot into the sky. Above theyer of clouds, they each demonstrated their Martial Soul, activating their Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi to the fullest extent. They attacked without ceasing.

    The warriors in the Cyan Cloud county all looked toward Red Willow Heights. From a distance, they could see that half of the sky was covered by a purple cloud. The mighty cloud was like a purple holy sea.

    However, a silver full moon hung in the sky and shed fiercely with the purple holy sea, exploding with earth-shattering sounds.

    ...

    ¡°What terrifying power ripples. Are two Half-Saints fighting?¡±

    ¡°If their battle reaches Cyan Cloud county, the shockwaves from the battle can destroy half of the city. We must activate the Defender Array immediately.¡±

    ...

    The warriors of the Cyan Cloud county were all terrified and uneasy. Themon people who did not practice Martial Arts were kneeling on the ground because of the powerful Holy Qi.

    Silvermoon¡¯s natural talent was much better than Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s. However, after defecting from the ck Market, she had no choice but to make her own way¡ªearning Spiritual Crystals through mercenary tasks in order to buy practice resources.

    It was different for Purple Wind Emissary. He had the full support of the ck Market Excellence Hall. Not only could he obtain endless practice resources, but he was also able to perceive high-level martial techniques and had been personally instructed by a Saint.

    That was why the two of them were so evenly matched. It was difficult to judge who was better.

    ¡°The battle between Silvermoon and Purple Wind Emissary will probably go on for a while. We should act quickly,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Red Wish Emissary acted first. Raising the holy crystal staff in her hand, the Holy Stone embedded in the holy staff immediately emitted a brilliant light.

    She triggered the power of the holy staff to the extreme and shouted. ¡°Colorless Illusory World.¡±

    Immediately, a pale pink light shot out from the holy staff and enveloped Red Willow Heights entirely.

    Only Zhang Ruochen, whose Spiritual Power had reached the 44th level, could see the pink light. As for the Evil Warriors whose Spiritual Power were lower than Red Wish Emissary¡¯s, they could not see any light. A colorless and shapeless power of sorcery worked upon their bodies.

 Chapter 625 - Yeti Prince

    <h4>Chapter 625: Yeti Prince</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Red Wish Emissary¡¯s control of sorcery, at the 43rd level of Spiritual Power, was very fine and delicate.

    She was able to precisely control the Colorless Illusory World to only attack the evil warriors, including Di Yi, and not affect Zhang Ruochen by her side or the people that hade with her.

    Her sorcery caused the evil warriors who hade to protect Di Yi to throw away their Genuine Martial Arms.

    Their angry eyes gradually became soft and then, they became passionate. Like bulls in heat, they all charged toward Di Yi.

    ¡°Hey beautiful, your body is so fine...¡±

    ¡°I want to take your clothes off. So white and alluring.¡±

    Although many of the warriors were at the peak of the Seventh Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, they were still controlled by the sorcery. Their eyes were almost popping out of their heads and lustful smiles appeared on their faces, revealing their primitive natures.

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s sorcery was truly terrifying. If her Spiritual Power advanced into the higher realms, she would even be able to charm Half-Saints.

    On the contrary, Di Yi¡¯s eyes looked confused at first, then he quickly resisted the sorcery with his strong willpower and woke up again.

    ¡°Go away.¡±

    Seeing the evil warriorsing toward him, an expression of disgust appeared on Di Yi¡¯s usually handsome face. Striking out with his palm, he sent a chubby warrior, who leaped at him, flying over 30 meters away.

    The evil cultivatornded on the ground with a crash, and his round body became bloody and torn.

    Dozens of evil cultivators charged toward Di Yi, surrounding him. They stretched out their hands and wed at him as if they wanted to rip his clothes from his body.

    The evil cultivators charmed with sorcery all thought that Di Yi was a stunning beauty, and they wished they could just swallow him whole.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    A loud cry rang out.

    Immediately, an earth-shaking footstep came from the night sky.

    In a moment, a 20-meter tall yeti had rushed over. He was covered in golden ancient armor, and he held a 100 ton Golden Battleaxe in his hands. He raised his arms and then brought the battleaxe down ferociously.

    With a boom, a powerful Qi explosion burst out from where the battleaxe touched the ground. The dozens of evil cultivators surrounding Di Yi were all sent flying.

    Three of the evil warriors with low cultivations could not withstand the powerful force. They were pulverized, spraying blood everywhere.

    The explosive power from the battleaxe split apart the Colorless Illusory World that Red Wish Emissary had created. It left a ten foot wide crack in the ground that extended all the way to Red Wish Emissary¡¯s feet.

    Red Wish Emissary immediately retreated. Then, she rose to her toes and flew up to hover about 30 feet above the ground. Only then did shepletely neutralize the power of the battleaxe.

    The mighty yeti, with battleaxe in hand, faced the sky andughed loudly. Its voice was like a roar of thunder and it said, ¡°Young master, I am here to help you kill your enemy.¡±

    ¡°You came at just the right time. Get me out of here.¡±

    Di Yi leaped up and flew onto the Yeti Prince¡¯s shoulder. ncing at Red Wish Emissary, he said, ¡°Next time we fight, I¡¯ll make sure you die a nasty death.¡±

    This 20-meter tall yeti was the prince of one of the yeti tribes. He was called Taixi. He was very physically strong, powerful enough to carry a mountain on his back.

    The Inferior ss King¡¯s Stage ¡°Giant Spirit Wrath Skill¡± that he practiced had already reached the ¡°zed Treasured Body¡± realm of the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Although also in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, the power of the Yeti Prince¡¯s body far exceeded that of a normal Monk in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. He was just a freak of nature.

    When she saw the Yeti Prince appear, Red Wish Emissary¡¯s expression became very ugly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Di Yi brought him to Cyan Cloud County. Perhaps, everything will be over today.¡±

    A deep fear appeared on Red Wish Emissary¡¯s face. Although she was deeply dissatisfied, she still retreated, putting some distance between her and the Yeti Prince.

    Her gaze turned toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The power of the Great Guardian was unfathomable. Perhaps, he would have a way to defeat the Yeti Prince.

    No matter what, she could not allow Di Yi to escape. She had won aplete victory in battle today, but if Di Yi escaped, she would have lost the war.

    Afterward, she would be faced with punishment by the Elders.

    Zhang Ruochen stood behind Red Wish Emissary and quietly observed the Yeti Prince, looking for any ws.

    Today, Zhang Ruochen was not the main character. He was just the Great Guardian of Red Willow Heights. Thus, Di Yi and the Yeti Prince did not pay him much attention.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to not see Red Wish Emissary¡¯s gaze. He only gave a quiet evaluation of the Yeti Prince. <i>¡°Very powerful, but limited agility.¡±</i>

    The Yeti Prince nced at Red Wish Emissary. Stretching out a giant tongue, he licked his lips and said with a leer, ¡°Young master, let me kill Red Wish Emissary first before we go. It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    The Yeti Prince was very confident in his abilities. He took a big step forward, leaving a meter-long footprint behind. A powerful aura exploded from his body, pressing down on Red Wish Emissary.

    Red Wish Emissary retreated quickly, but the Yeti Prince still caught up.

    He gave a roar and raised his Golden Battleaxe. A powerful light came from the battleaxe and enveloped Red Wish Emissary¡¯s body as it chopped down.

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s face became deathly white as she realized that her sorcery had no effect on the Yeti Prince.

    Just as Red Wish Emissary had given up hope, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice rang out behind her, ¡°Wrath of Thunder God!¡±

    A thunderbolt warlord about asrge as the Yeti Prince formed behind Red Wish Emissary. It swung its thunder hammer to sh against the Golden Battleaxe.

    However, the yeti¡¯s power split apart the thunderbolt warlord, and the battleaxe continued to fall.

    In just that moment, Zhang Ruochen charged out very quickly and stretched out a hand to wrap around Red Wish Emissary¡¯s waist. He took her to the top of a broken wall in the distance.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Yeti Prince¡¯s axe struck the empty ground, and once again it created deep cracks in the ground.

    A woman¡¯s waist was her most sensitive part. Having escaped the danger, Red Wish Emissary noticed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand on her waist.

    The warmth of his hand passed through the red silk directly to her skin, giving her an unusually numb feeling.

    A trace of anger grew in her heart, along with another strange feeling.

    A subordinate dared to put his arm around her waist?

    Just as Red Wish Emissary was going to scold Zhang Ruochen, he released his hand. Thus, Red Wish Emissary could not express her anger, and she had to regain control of her emotions.

    <i>¡°I¡¯ll let him off this one time, since he just saved me,¡± </i>Red Wish Emissary told herself quietly. She did not think any further about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s infringement on her person.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know that he had unknowingly infringed upon Red Wish Emissary. And he did not know that Red Wish Emissary had just thought about it so much.

    His attention, from the very beginning, had been focused on the Yeti Prince and Di Yi. Rescuing Red Wish Emissary had been a matter of convenience.

    ¡°Yeti Prince, I will fight you.¡±

    Xu Hong¡¯s voice came from afar.

    He had already dealt with the evil warriors. He rushed over. His entire body had a powerful glow like colored ss. He kicked with both his legs, and his body shot up a 30-meters like a cannonball.

    It was clear that Xu Hong knew that the Yeti Prince was very strong. So, he did not go head-to-head with him. He pulled a level 12 Genuine Martial Arm inky ck stiletto from behind his leg.

    Passing through the five holy meridians in his body, Xu Hong¡¯s Genuine Qi transformed into rich Holy Qi. It immediately made the stiletto brighten with sword light.

    He dropped from the sky, stabbing towards the Yeti Prince¡¯s head.

    He gave a cold snort, and two columns of air surged out of his nostrils. He swung his arm out and crashed it into Xu Hong.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The stiletto struck the back of the yeti¡¯s arm. It was as if it had crashed into dark steel, sending up a re of sparks.

    The yeti swatted Xu Hong aside like a fly.

    Xu Hong was a powerful warrior in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, so, naturally, he would not be injured so easily. Hended on the ground and only felt a numbness in his arm.

    ¡°What a terrifying creature! Even a 12th level Genuine Martial Arms stiletto could not hurt him.¡± Xu Hong stared at the Yeti Prince¡¯s wrist and sucked in a cold breath.

    Only a Holy Weapon could split open his defenses.

    The appearance of the Yeti Prince had been quite an unexpected change. It made Red Wish Emissary very distressed.

    The Yeti Prince had a yeti tribe¡¯s holy item that couldrgely dissipate the influence of her sorcery, so she could not stop him at all.

    ¡°Hey! Where is the Great Guardian?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary suddenly realized that the Great Guardian, Zhang Shengming, who had been standing at her side the entire time, had disappeared at some point.

    Zhang Shengming¡¯s strange disappearance gave her the feeling that he was a real ghost.

    Di Yi also noticed the dangerous aura. He was immediately on guard, and he said, ¡°Something is not right. Yeti Prince, let¡¯s get out of here quickly.¡±

    The Yeti Prince opened his eyes and focused his vision as much as possible, but he still could not see where the man in the metal mask had gone.

    Something was not right. The Yeti Prince quickly turned and took big steps as he began to escape into the distance.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Suddenly, a golden Holy Sword appeared silently above the Yeti Prince¡¯s head, giving off an eye-piercing golden light. It chopped down rapidly, straight toward Di Yi on the yeti¡¯s shoulder.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to expose his identity, so, for now, he did not use the Ancient Abyss Sword. Instead, he used another Hundred Inscription Holy Sword.

 Chapter 626 - Recognition

    <h4>Chapter 626: Recognition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    As the golden Holy Sword came down, ayer of holy light appeared on Di Yi¡¯s body, causing his skin to flow with light and brilliant colors and be as hard as a Holy Stone.

    He was wearing a suit of Holy Soft Leather Armor.

    The Holy Soft Leather Armor was a Holy Defensive Treasure that was made from a Saint¡¯s skin and bones. As long as he wore it, it would lie right next to his skin.

    When it was attacked, the Holy Soft Leather Armor would manifest with great defensive power.

    When the golden Holy Sword struck the Holy Soft Leather Armor, it was deflected off Di Yi¡¯s shoulder. The blow continued, chopping into the Yeti Prince¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Pffft!¡±

    The Holy Sword was so sharp that only a level 12 Genuine Martial Arms could stand against it. It sliced through the Yeti Prince¡¯s skin and sliced through an artery in his neck.

    Immediately, blood surged out and dyed the Yeti Prince half red.

    He grunted and fell back a couple of steps. He quickly activated his Genuine Qi to seal the Blood Meridian on his neck, gradually stopping the surging blood.

    Because the sword Qi had entered the his body, it was destroying his flesh and meridians. Even a very powerful physique could not heal him at once.

    Although sealing the Blood Meridian had stopped the flow of fresh blood, it made the yeti¡¯s neck very stiff. It was very difficult to move his head.

    ¡°Who is it? Who is secretly attacking me?¡± the Yeti Prince roared.

    His eyes were bloodshot and a powerful sense of evil emanated from his body.

    Only Di Yi knew that the assassin was trying to kill him, not the Yeti Prince. Only his Holy Soft Leather Armor enabled him to dodge this attack.

    Otherwise, the strike would have killed him.

    Although the Holy Soft Leather Armor had strong defensive powers and had blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s golden Holy Sword, a strong burst of power had still made it through the Holy Amor and struck Di Yi¡¯s body.

    Di Yi¡¯s left arm waspletely immobilized, and the left side of his body felt painful and numb.

    ¡°He¡¯s even a master of the sword. Red Wish Emissary, just who is your powerful Great Guardian?¡± Di Yi began to use his Genuine Qi to recover from his injury.

    At the same time, Di Yi also became more cautious. He quietly put up his guard, determined to not give his opponent another chance for a surprise attack.

    Red Wish Emissary was also very surprised. She found it very difficult to believe that the Great Guardian she had chosen would not only be a Master of Spiritual Power at level 44 but also be a master of the sword who could hurt the Yeti Prince.

    Who exactly was he?

    It was not until now that Red Wish Emissary realized that even though she had thought highly of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power, she had still underestimated him.

    Thinking back to earlier, Red Wish Emissary thought she had seen the golden Holy Sword that Zhang Ruochen had used somewhere before. It seemed very familiar.

    Suddenly, her entire body trembled as she remembered.

    Was that golden Holy Sword not one of the Six-Hilt Divine Swords that the Yellow God Emissary had obtained at the Xuanwu inheritance? After the Yellow God Emissary had died, the Six-Hilt Divine Sword had been taken by Zhang Ruochen.

    Now, how could one of these Holy Swords have appeared in the Great Guardian¡¯s hands?

    A guess grew in Red Wish Emissary¡¯s mind that made her hair stand on end. However, she very quickly shook her head, not daring to think further. She told herself that he had already died and that it was impossible for him to still be alive.

    Right now, even though she had suspicions in her mind, she had to immediately suppress them and focus all her attention on killing Di Yi. It was a matter of utmost importance.

    ¡°Xu Hong, I will control the Yeti Prince. You go kill Di Yi.¡±

    Red Wish Emissary swung the holy crystal staff and once more used her sorcery to create a red light haze that moved toward the Yeti Prince to envelop him.

    A white gem the size of a human head was embedded on the Yeti Prince¡¯s crown.

    When Red Wish Emissary performed her sorcery, an icy st of air surged out of the gemstone and entered the center of the Yeti Prince¡¯s forehead, allowing him to remain clear-headed.

    The white gemstone was a holy item from the yeti tribes. It was said to be a holy crystal jade. Not only could it stop the body from decaying, but it could also guard a monk¡¯s consciousness and soul.

    Although the ¡°Giant Spirit Wrath Skill¡± that the Yeti Prince practiced was very powerful, the explosive rage that came with it could cause warriors to lose their rationality very easily. It could even cause anger that attacked the heart.

    Thus, he wore the Holy crystal jade on his person. He had not thought that it would be Red Wish Emissary¡¯s kryptonite.

    The sorcery that Red Wish Emissary wielded had no effect on the Yeti Prince.

    However, Xu Hong¡¯s attack had greatly restrained him.

    Di Yi knew that there was still a powerful figure in the darkness that could strike him a fatal blow at any moment. Thus, he did not hesitate to shatter the Jade Amulet.

    The shattered Jade Amulet became a column of light that flew toward the sky, connecting the earth to the heavens. In the inky dark night, it was particrly striking.

    The Red Wish Emissaryughed coldly. ¡°Di Yi, who would have thought that you would be so panicked? Howe you have already sent out the signal for Half-Saint Yuanying toe rescue you?¡±

    Di Yi was veryposed. He huffed coldly and said, ¡°Ye Honglei, you have colluded with the traitor Silvermoon to harm the Emissaries and the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall. If this was known by the Council of Elders, do you know how you would die?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary smiled and said, ¡°As long as you die, even if the Council of Elders knew that I used some ruthless methods, the Ye family and their master would still be able to protect my life. In the end, I will still be the new young master. Thus, the losers are always in the wrong. Dead people have no right to speak.¡±

    A powerful rage grew in Di Yi. If Zhang Ruochen had not been hiding in the shadows and threatening him at every moment, he would have immediately charged out and ground the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s bones to dust.

    The Red Wish Emissary¡¯s two dark eyebrows rose slightly, and she smiled. ¡°Di Yi, you don¡¯t have to keep waiting. Before I made a move, I had already sent a message to the Half-Saint of the Ye family to have him restrain Half-Saint Yuanying.¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s protector was Half-Saint Yuanying, while the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s protector was a Half-Saint of the Ye family.

    In theory, people of the Half-Saint level could not interfere in the battle between the Red Wish Emissary and Di Yi. But, Half-Saints could counter-bnce each other.

    The Ye family was also a well-favored family in the ck Market and possessed great influence. It was because of this that the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s ambition grew until she wanted to steal the young master¡¯s position.

    If the Red Wish Emissary could use the power of the Ye family, she could also summonrge numbers of masters in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    It was a pity that families could not directly interfere in battles for the young master¡¯s position. They could only rely on the charms and methods of the younger generation of warriors to summon troops, buy horses, arrange troop formations, and contend for intelligence and power.

    Only the person who won in the end had the right to be the young master.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    In the darkness, golden sword radiance appeared once again, even more powerful than before. It extended a sword radiance over 40 feet, and it shot toward Di Yi¡¯s spine.

    However, His Holy Soft Leather Armor would still able to stop the tip of the sword from piercing his body.

    But if a powerful force mmed into the Sacred Meridian in his spine, Di Yi could still be severely injured.

    Di Yi had been on his guard for a long time. In the split second that the sword radiance shot out, he kicked off with both feet and shot down from the Yeti Prince¡¯s shoulder.

    The golden Holy Sword struck the Holy Soft Leather Armor near his neck. Sparks flew out.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s feetnded on the ground, and he immediately fled into the night.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body appeared. Exploding forward with extreme speed, he quickly caught up to Di Yi. He once again swung his golden Holy Sword with a long golden sword radiance.

    Di Yi felt the aura of danger and quickly turned his body. His hands bent into ws, and he used Hell Ghost King w.

    When the ws appeared, the whistling of the wind immediately rang out for three kilometers. It sounded like the crying of demons.

    Hell Ghost King w consisted of 36 strokes. It was a very advanced martial technique.

    At this moment, Di Yi¡¯s long hair was loose, and his fingers had be twice their length. The nail on each finger was unusually sharp, as if he had be a true ghost king.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    The ws and the golden Holy Sword mmed together quickly and formed energy ripples. The collision sent sand and rocks flying. The ghost wind shrieked and sword Qi glowed.

    Suddenly, the sword technique that Zhang Ruochen was using became much stronger. It pierced Di Yi¡¯s ws and sliced into his throat.

    Even though he still had his Holy Soft Leather Armor, Di Yi¡¯s throat could not endure the power of the Holy Sword. As it was pierced, Di Yi gasped and blood filled his mouth.

    Di Yi¡¯s ws grasped the de of the sword tightly, preventing it from piercing further.

    At the same time, his body was retreating rapidly to minimize the impact of the Holy Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen moved even faster. His arm and the Holy Sword maintained their bnce, pushing against Di Yi¡¯s neck. The tip of the sword sank down relentlessly. Even the Holy Soft Leather Armor could not stop the Holy Sword¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Di Yi, even Holy Soft Leather Armor cannot save your life.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were sharp and murderous.

    Seeing the eyes under the mask, Di Yi¡¯s expression froze as if he had seen something unbelievable. Shortly after, a raspy voice came from his mouth. ¡°I... I know... who... you are...¡±

    Di Yi sank to his knees and stopped retreating. He steadied his body and allowed the Holy Sword to pierce down.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s arms swung out at the same time, striking out with two sharp ws. He aimed for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and abdomen.

    He used this move so that he could die with his enemy.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Di Yi was a Heartless Saintly Being with an immortal body. Thus, he did not struggle with him. Instead, he immediately retracted his sword and quickly retreated.

    Although Di Yi had forced Zhang Ruochen to retreat, the golden Holy Sword had still left a deep mark on his throat.

    Under the Holy Soft Leather Armor, a deep, bloody hole gaped in Di Yi¡¯s neck.

    Any other monk would certainly never have been able to fight again, even if they managed to survive.

    Di Yi was very calm. Standing where he was, he stared directly at Zhang Ruochen across from him. With a strange smile and a shattered voice, he said, ¡°Zhang... Ruo... chen...¡±

 Chapter 627 - Heartless Black Cave, Demonic Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 627: Heartless ck Cave, Demonic Shadow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    There was no panic or shock on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. Calmly, he said, ¡°In the end, you still recognized me. Looks like your eyesight isn¡¯t too bad. It is good that you know who I am so that you will know who killed you.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi had fought just now, he had not hidden the hatred in his eyes at all. It was not strange for Di Yi to have recognized him through his gaze.

    When he spoke just now, he used his natural voice.

    Di Yi huffed coldly. Blood roiled in his body and gave off strands of ck Holy Qi, it surged toward the injury at his throat.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The ck Holy Qi flowed around Di Yi¡¯s neck. Immediately, his dented throat bulged out and returned to its original state as if it had never been injured.

    Generally, one could only condense such thin Holy Qi when the holy meridian in the body had reached the Fourth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Other than that, only a Saintly Being could do it.

    Whenever a Saintly Being reached a Small Sess, the blood, bone, and internal organs would all produce Holy Qi. Different Saintly Beings would also produce different Holy Qi.

    ¡°What a powerful Heartless Saint Being to be able to recover perfectly from such a heavy injury in just an instant. Perhaps it is a true immortal body?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°So what if it is an immortal body? Compared to you, I am still far inferior. Everyone in the world thought you had already died, who would have thought that you were still alive?¡± Di Yiughed.

    At this moment, there was only Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi standing on the expansive summit of the lofty mountain. The other evil cultivators had not yet caught up, so Zhang Ruochen was not afraid to expose his identity.

    The corner of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth curled and he also revealed a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you have an immortal body. Let me test which one is stronger, your defensive power or my attack?¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    He moved his finger and directed the power of the Heart of the Sword. The Ancient Abyss Sword immediately flew out of the Spatial Ring and dissolved into a ck streak of sword Qi. In a sh, it had flown to Di Yi.

    Although the golden Holy Sword was also a Holy Weapon, it could notpare to the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword had refinedrge numbers of Genuine Martial Arms and Holy Weapons. Regardless of its sharpness or its power, it had long reached a different level.

    Furthermore, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation in the Third Change of the Fish-dragon realm, he was able to activate more inscriptions in the sword, giving it even more power.

    The golden Holy Sword could not split open the Holy Soft Leather Armor¡¯s defenses but it did not mean that the Ancient Abyss Sword could not.

    It was clear that Di Yi also knew the power of the Ancient Abyss Sword as he did not dare to use the Holy Soft Leather Armor to meet it head-on.

    Di Yi executed a bodily movement to retreat quickly. At the same time, he opened his arms. Strands of ck Holy Qi shot out of his heart and condensed into a ten-meter diameter ck cave in front of his body.

    ¡°Heartless ck Cave.¡±

    The power of the ck cave was strange. It swallowed up all of the Genuine Qi and Spiritual Qi around it¡ªeven the light around it was absorbed.

    Every Saintly Being was able to form a Dharma Laksana upon practicing Small Sess.

    The Dharma Laksana of Cyan-robed Emissary was ¡°Cyan holy cloud¡±, while Mu Lingxi¡¯s Dharma Laksana was ¡°Mysterious Ice Phoenix.¡±

    The stronger the Saintly Being, the stronger the Dharma Laksana that was formed. Whenever a Dharma Laksana was executed, the Saintly Being would be able topletely subdue Monks in the same realm.

    Just like how Cyan-robed Emissary was able topletely crush the warrior in the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm when he executed his ¡°Cyan holy cloud¡± Dharma Laksana even with his Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Ream cultivation.

    The Dharma Laksana that Di Yi practiced was ¡°Heartless ck cave.¡± This Dharma Laksana was able to swallow anything in the world¡ªeven the Dharma Laksana of other Saintly Beings.

    The 10-meter wide ck cave hovered right in front of Di Yi¡¯s body and emanated an icy aura. It pulled everything around it toward itself.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword that had flown out was also pulled in by that power, it appeared as if it would leave Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control and fly into the Heartless ck cave.

    ¡°Di Yi¡¯s Dharma Laksana is so powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression did not change but he activated the power of space. Stabbing his finger forward, he executed a move called ¡°Space Crack¡±, tearing toward the Heartless ck cave.

    No matter how strong the ck cave was, it was, after all, still within space.

    As long as it was still within space, Zhang Ruochen would be able to use the power of space to break it.

    So what if it was a Saintly Being¡¯s Dharma Laksana?

    The Power of Time and Space could break all of the Dharma Laksanas in the world.

    ¡°How could this happen? Space suddenly split open...¡±

    It was clear that Di Yi had noticed that something was going wrong. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead and he focused all his energy on the Heartless ck Cave, continuously pouring the Genuine Qi in his body into it.

    He could not fail¡ªmust not fail.

    With all of Di Yi¡¯s energy, the ck cave began to grow a bitrger, expanding to 13 meters. The strength of its pull also became stronger.

    It exerted a strange force, even warping space itself.

    A six-meter-long Space Crack crashed into the ck cave Dharma Laksana, creating energy ripples. The Space Crack was very powerful¡ªit pressed forward with a swish and tore the ck cave Dharma Laksana into halves.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Dharma Laksana was shattered and Di Yi sustained heavy injuries. He flew backward like a kite with its strings cut.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s also felt some shock in his heart¡ªwhen he sent out the Space Crack, it had nted a little to the left.

    Meaning the ck cave Dharma Laksana was able to warp the power of space?

    Had Di Yi¡¯s cultivation been much higher than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s and had reached above the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, he would have been able to use the heartless ck cave to defeat the Space Crack first.

    Of course, that was only conjecture. After all, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current control of the power of Space was only at its initial stage.

    However, Di Yi was even more surprised. The power of the Heartless ck Cave was extraordinary¡ªit could even swallow the Dharma Laksanas of other Saintly Beings and was known as an invincible Dharma Laksana. How could it be so easily destroyed by Zhang Ruochen?

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not give Di Yi time to think. He immediately concentrated the power of space again and executed Space moving, appearing beside Di Yi.

    Raising his arm quickly, he swung out with the Ancient Abyss Sword and chopped it toward Di Yi¡¯s neck.

    Di Yi did not have time to react, but a streak of ck shadow on the ground shed out quickly with a shadow knife toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abdomen.

    Everyone had a shadow, however, the shadow of a normal person could only move with the body.

    When the body moved, the shadow moved.

    When the body was still, the shadow was still.

    This was a very strange sight¡ªDi Yi¡¯s body did not move but the shadow on the ground shed with a knife.

    What was even more shocking was that it was clearly a shadow but it contained an evil energy. The shadow de also carried a terrifying power as if it would disembowel Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a silent cry then immediately turned the edge of his sword to swing toward the shadow on the ground, blocking the shadow de.

    The shadow de appeared very ferocious, but it was shapeless and insubstantial.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword swung out and slid across the surface of the shadow de. It created water-like ripples but was unable to stop the shadow de.

    Without any hesitation, he leaped and shot upward.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The shadow de sliced across, carrying a powerful gust of wind as it passed beneath Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet.

    Zhang Ruochen hovered about 10 meters off the ground. Looking down, he stared a the ck shadow beside Di Yi¡¯s body.

    <i>¡°The demonic shadow is surprisingly powerful. When I attacked it, it waspletely shapeless and without substance but when it attacked me, it had both shape and substance. The power that it demonstrated was also not any weaker than Di Yi¡¯s.¡±</i>Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression finally became serious.

    Zhang Ruochen could be a first-rate assassin by wearing the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak.

    However, Di Yi¡¯s demonic shadow was like an entirely separate assassin,pletely able to kill another person silently. The so-called foremost killer in the Blood Cloud Sect, ¡°Hunter¡±, was aplete jokepared to the demonic shadow.

    Who could defend against a shadow?

    Di Yi said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, my demonic shadow is not bad, right?¡±

    Although the ck shadow on the ground was connected to Di Yi¡¯s feet, its shape waspletely different from Di Yi¡¯s.

    The ck shadow still held a shadow de and appeared particrly ruthless. It gave off a powerful evil energy as if it could rise from the ground at any moment.

    Zhang Rucohen smiled and said, ¡°It is indeed very interesting. The attack of a sword cannot hurt the demonic shadow, but what about a Spiritual Power attack?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used his left hand to lift the purple Thunder Pearl, activating the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. He formed dozens of powerful lightning bolts. Lightning moved quickly through the air and exploded with ear-shattering Qi explosions.

    ¡°I had no idea that this Spiritual Power was so powerful.¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s expression finally changed. Knowing that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation exceeded his by a great deal, continuing the battle would not be advantageous for him at all.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you really certain you¡¯ve won? To tell you the truth, the moment your identity was exposed, you had already lost! Not only will you die but Red Wish Emissary will also die with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen perfectly understood what Di Yi meant. ¡°As long as I kill you, my identity will not be exposed.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? You are so confident you can kill me?¡±

    Di Yi took out a golden imperial edict from his sleeve. Holding it in his hand, he smiled mockingly at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Powerful Genuine Qi surged out of Di Yi¡¯s palms and entered into the imperial edict, activating the Saint Power in the imperial edict.

    The golden light enveloped Di Yi¡¯s body, shooting into the sky, he quickly flew into the distance.

    Zhang Ruochen watched as Di Yi escaped in a panic. He only smiled lightly and immediately took out an imperial edict as well, activating the Saint Power in the imperial edict, he dissolved into a streak of golden light and chased after Di Yi.

    Di Yi and Zhang Ruochen both exploded forth with the speed of a Saint. Like twoets flying through the sky, they had both flown tens of thousands of kilometers away in just a few moments.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s feetnded on the ground and created a half-meter-deep pit.

    Before he had time to sigh in relief, a ck sword radiance flew down from the sky. Exploding with an ear-splitting cry, the very air was shaken by the sword Qi.

 Chapter 628 - Reckoning step by step

    <h4>Chapter 628: Reckoning step by step</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Gosh, how could Zhang Ruochen catch up so fast?¡±

    In a hurry, Di Yi cast Hell Ghost King w once again, with icing air steaming from his hands, to hit the flying Abyss Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Puffet!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword pierced through Di Yi¡¯s right palm with an irresistible force, and half of the sword pierced Di Yi¡¯s chest.

    Crimson blood poured out of Di Yi¡¯s palm and chest, dripped to the ground along with the dim Holy Soft Leather Armor.

    ¡°How... How could this be...¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s face was very pale. Although he knew that the Abyss Ancient Sword was powerful, he still could not ept the present situation.

    It is impossible for Hundred Inscription Weapon to pierce through the Holy Soft Leather Armor. Had Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword reached the level of the Inscribed Sacred Weapon?

    The Abyss Ancient Sword had not reached the level of the Inscribed Sacred Weapon. Only its de was made of Natural Divine Iron, an extremely sharp material. It had also absorbed arge number of Genuine Martial Arms and Holy Weapons. Therefore, it could not be matched by any Hundred Inscription Weapons in terms of sharpness.

    Flying from the mid-air, Zhang Ruochen held his index finger and middle finger together and formed a sword skill. He dominated his Abyss Ancient Sword and propelled it forward furiously.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword which pierced Di Yi¡¯s body burst forth with a more powerful sword radiance, rashly pushing his body to the distance.

    The sharp de constantly pierced into the body, until the sword tip had emerged from Di Yi¡¯s back.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword continued to m on Di Yi¡¯s body for thousands of miles, causing Di Yi to bleed a lot.

    ¡°Puffet!¡±

    Finally, the Abyss Ancient Swordpletely pierced through Di Yi¡¯s body and flew from his back.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his hand and caught the bloody hilt. As he waved his arm, blood shed from the sword edge.

    Carrying the Abyss Ancient Sword, Zhang Ruochen walked up to Di Yi and said coldly, ¡°Do you think that you can run away today? I stabbed you just now because I had promised one of my old friends that I would avenge her brother on you.¡±

    If other monks suffered such a heavy blow, they will surely die.

    But Di Yi did not die and stood firmly in the same ce, with a light of hatred in his eyes. The ck Holy Qi in his body spurted out again and converged into the wounds of the chest and palm, with a sound of ¡°Ch-ch.¡±

    Two wounds were healing quickly.

    His body seemed to be immortal.

    Zhang Ruochen watched quietly until Di Yi¡¯s wounds were 70% to 80% recovered before stabbing Di Yi again at his neck.

    Feeling extremely angry with wide eyes, Di Yi stretched out his hands to grab the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    However, his fingers were instantly cut off as he touched the sword edge, and all his fingers flew out immediately.

    With a bang, Di Yi was beheaded by the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Even after Di Yi¡¯s head rolling out, the demonic shadow on the ground turned into a dark shadow and quickly fled to a ce 99 meters away.

    ¡°Chh!¡±

    ck fire spurted out of Di Yi¡¯s head and headless body, burning the corpse into ashes. Then a stream of ck Holy Qi and a stream of red Spiritual Blood burst out.

    The Holy Qi and Spiritual Blood flew to the ce where the demonic shadow resided, forming Di Yi¡¯s body again, without any wounds.

    Although Di Yi regained his body, Zhang Ruochen could see that Di Yi¡¯s aura had be much weaker, and even his cultivation realm also retrogressed.

    This showed that the so-called immortal body was not really immortal.

    Zhang Ruochen said coldly, ¡°The second attack is for the thousands of souls of the royal family in the Yunwu Commandery. I remember this ount at all times, and today I will kill you for them.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you will not be able to kill me.¡±

    Di Yi gritted his teeth and shouted angrily.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Are you sure? If I kill you once more, I am afraid your cultivation will slip to the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s eyes turned red. With his hands sped together, a Sacred Mark emerged between his eyebrows. Surrounding this central mark, he condensed a small vortex.

    The strength Qi emitted from the vortex became stronger and stronger, and its coverage became wider and wider as if it were to sweep Zhang Ruochen into it.

    From deep in the center of Di Yi¡¯s forehead, a crimson light flew out and condensed an ancient seal.

    The Crimson Ancient Seal suspended above Di Yi and rotated rapidly. With each rotation, the ancient seal would growrger, and the power erupted would fluctuate stronger.

    For a moment, the Crimson Ancient Seal grew to more than 30 meters high. It was enveloped by raging mes and had an old and majestic Holy Aura.

    The Crimson Ancient Seal, called ¡°Red Copper Brahma Seal,¡± had reached the peak of the Hundred Inscription Weapon. Once it isunched, a mountain would be razed to the ground.

    Its ss even surpassed that of the current Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Di Yi shouted to manipte the Red Copper Brahma Seal so he could suppress Zhang Ruochen.

    At the same time, the demonic shadow on the ground continued to rush toward Zhang Ruochen and attacked his legs from below.

    Di Yi was attacked from two directions at once, with the Red Copper Brahma Seal above and the demonic shadow below. Di Yi was risking his life in this battle against Zhang Ruochen.

    The strong Holy Aura of the Red Copper Brahma Seal seemed to weigh down the entire space. It greatly limited Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability to move and prevented Zhang Ruochen from using Space Moving to escape.

    It was not the first time Zhang Ruochen fought Di Yi, so he was familiar with Di Yi¡¯s trump card.

    When Di Yiunched Red Copper Brahma Seal, Zhang Ruochen took out the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and threw it into the sky. The map unfolded and a door of space opened. It formed a devouring power and absorbed the Red Copper Brahma Seal.

    ¡°No ...¡±

    Di Yi noticed that something was wrong and he desperately mobilized the Genuine Qi to take back the Red Copper Brahma Seal.

    Unfortunately, everything was in vain. Di Yi¡¯s cultivation was one realm lower than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, which put him in a less favorable situation. How could the Red Copper Brahma Seal match the Yin Yang Wooden Graph?

    A momentter, the Red Copper Brahma Seal was taken into the Scroll World and lost contact with Di Yi.

    When Zhang Ruochenunched the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, he also mobilized his spiritual power to condense a lightning ball. The ball hit the ground and struck the demonic shadow.

    With a loud crash, smokes came out of the ground.

    The demonic shadow suffered severe injuries and became somewhat dim, so it quickly fled back.

    Seeing that the Red Copper Brahma Seal was taken away, Di Yi became very pale. He mumbled, ¡°What kind of Holy Weapon is that...? How could it take away the Red Copper Brahma Seal?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the Yin Yang Wooden Graph back and squeezed it in his hand. He gazed at Di Yi on the opposite side and said, ¡°It is just a scroll. If you have other Holy Weapons tounch, I can also take them away.¡±

    Carrying a sword, Zhang Ruochen took a step toward Di Yi. ¡°Di Yi, I willunch my third attack to avenge my mother on you. It was a mistake for you to involve her in our battle. I will not let you suffer for too long. I will give you a straightforward death, which will finally settle the grudge between us.¡±

    After the first two attacks, Zhang Ruochen had already found some clues.

    As long as he took away the ck Holy Qi and Spiritual Blood from Di Yi, he would be able to kill Di Yi.

    ¡°Tap! Tap!¡±

    Every footstep sounded like a death knell bell.

    Di Yi finally realized that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s purpose of visiting the Eastern Evil Land was to execute his revenge on him.

    Pieces of hatred would be reckoned step by step.

    Only Di Yi could understand the pain of being killed multiple times. It was sore and unbearable, even more unbearable than death itself.

    At first, Di Yi was relieved when he heard of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s death. He imposed himself on top of everyone else in the Eastern Region and looked down on everyone else.

    Even though he knew that Red Wish Emissary lusted for being the young master, he only saw her as a small potato. He thought that as long as he arrived at the Cyan Cloud County, he could effortlessly turn her into ashes.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reappearance shattered his confidence and pride.

    At that moment, Di Yi had a realization. He used to be too self-glorifying and careless. Even though Zhang Ruochen teamed up with Red Wish Emissary, how could they rival him?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are like a mirror to me. Only through battling you, was I able to find so many weaknesses.¡± Di Yi was not angry butughed.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It is not toote for you to understand, but it is toote for you to fight back!¡±

    ¡°Notte, notte.¡± Di Yi shook his head.

    He was not panicked nor angered and returned to his true nature.

    ¡°Oh! Do you think you still can escape?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious as to why I fled to the God Falling Ridge instead of the Evil Emperor City?¡± Di Yi asked back.

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Di Yi smiled and raised his head to look at the God Falling Ridge.

    It could be seen that there was a crimson fire cloud on the horizon flying over, and there were many golden shadows in the clouds that were shaking with a quack.

    Zhang Ruochen activated his Sky Eye and watched calmly. He saw that the flying fire clouds turned out to be thousands of ming Red Crows.

    ming Red Crow was a superior level, third ss savage beast, owning the blood meridian of an ancient immortal bird ¡°golden crow.¡± Its strength wasparable to the warriors in the Completion of the Earth Realm.

    Since the establishment of the First Central Dynasty, the imperial court had begun to siege savage beasts on arge scale. All savage beasts in the Kunlun¡¯s Field had already crouched there. It was rare to have thousands of ming Red Crows appeared all at once.

    Among the crows, there was a ming Red Crow Prince. It had a huge body and emitted fiery mes. It looked almost like a legendary golden crow.

    Viewed from afar, the ming Red Crow Prince was like a hot sun in the crimson clouds, bursting with striking power and aura.

    ¡°Quack-quack!¡±

    The crows flew above Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi. Then they swooped down and flew around them, turning the surrounding area into a fire zone.

 Chapter 629 - The Blood Crow King

    <h4>Chapter 629: The Blood Crow King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The entire world seemed to have be a red-hot stove. The grass and trees on the ground became flying ash in an instant.

    On the back of the ming Red Crow Prince stood a golden-robed elder holding a staff in his hand. A blood-red beard hung down 3 feet from his chin, and his eyes were deeply sunken. His entire body projected a faint sense of evil tendencies.

    Besides him, there was also the body of a young man on the back of the ming Red Crow Prince.

    ¡°I already killed the Serene Blue Emissary¡¯s assassin, the disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect, Lin Yue, and I have already brought him back inpletion of my orders.¡± Immediately afterward, the Golden-Robed Elder¡¯s gaze turned toward Zhang Ruochen and became dark and sinister. In a raspy voice, he said, ¡°Young master, you seem to have run into some problems.¡±

    ¡°Blood Crow King, you havee back at just the right time. Quick, take a guess at who the person standing in front of you is,¡± Di Yi said with a smile.

    The Golden-Robed Elder was one of the most powerful warriors under Di Yi¡¯smand. The Blood Crown King¡¯s status was even higher than that of the Ice Demon.

    The Ice Demon was a powerful Master of Spiritual Power in the ice series, while the Blood Crow King was a Beast-Training Master.

    Regardless of whether the Serene Blue Emissary was killed by a warrior of the Heaven Realm in the Yin and Yang sect, or whether he had been killed by the Red Wish Emissary, the ck Market leaders still needed an exnation.

    That was why Di Yi had sent the Blood Crow King to kill Lin Yue. He was going to take Lin Yue¡¯s body back to the Evil Emperor City and hand it over to the leaders of the ck Market.

    Di Yi had calcted that the Blood Crow King would return shortly, and thus, when he used the imperial edict to escape, he had chosen to escape in the direction of God Falling Ridge.

    After all, Cyan Cloud County and the Evil Emperor City were too far apart. Even with an imperial edict, it was impossible to escape all the way back.

    On the contrary, if he escaped in the direction of God Falling Ridge, he only had to wait for the Blood Crown King toe back. Given his power, it was enough to subdue Zhang Ruochen.

    Hearing Di Yi¡¯s words, the Blood Crow King developed a curious expression. A vertical eye rose between his brows and formed the light of a Sky Eye. He used it to try to see through the mask on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    Unfortunately, a powerful Spiritual Power was imbued into the mask, and it blocked the power of the Sky Eye, which just bounced off.

    The Blood Crown King pulled back his Sky Eye and made a quiet sound. ¡°What powerful Spiritual Power, it must have reached the 44th level. Is he perhaps the Great Guardian of Red Willow Heights?¡±

    Di Yi shook his head and smiled, ¡°A Great Guardian is indeed a Great Guardian, but he still has another, more powerful identity. Have you heard of the Time and Space Descendants?¡±

    A blood-red light emanated from the Blood Crow King¡¯s eyes. He looked shocked. ¡°Haven¡¯t the Time and Space Descendants all died?... Perhaps... the deaths were faked.¡±

    ¡°If you lift the mask off his face, won¡¯t you be able to tell whether or not he is dead?¡± Di Yi replied.

    The Blood Crown King also became excited about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true identity. He immediately began to rub his hands. His expression was eager.

    If the Time and Space Descendants had not died, perhaps they would be able to reveal an enormous secret.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the body on the back of the ming Red Crow Prince and recognized the person. It was actually the young disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect, Lin Yue.

    When Zhang Ruochen had given him the body of the Serene Blue Emissary, it had been a windfall for such a greedy person as him. Not only could he use it to be famous, furthermore, he could use it to gain a wealth of practice resources.

    As long as he returned to the Yin and Yang sect, no matter how powerful the ck Market it was, it would not be able to control him.

    Unexpectedly, after such a long time, he still had not returned to the Yin and Yang Sect, and he died at the hands of the evil warriors of the ck Market. It was his own fault.

    There was nothing wrong in wanting to be famous, the problem was that he was too stupid.

    How was Zhang Ruochen to know that after Lin Yue had received the imperial edict from the Serene Blue Emissary, he had be fearless, sure that no one would be able to kill him?

    However, Lin Yue had run into the Blood Crow King. The difference in cultivation between the two of them was too great. Before he even had a chance to activate the Saint Power of the imperial edict, the Blood Crow King had already killed him.

    In summary, deathes to those who seek death.

    Di Yi sped his hands in front of his chest and looked yful. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you weren¡¯t able to kill me, so the person who will die right now is you.¡±

    Not only had the Blood Crow King¡¯s Spiritual Power reached the 44th level, he was also a powerful Beast Trainer, and he could ride on thousands of ming Red Crows.

    By himself, he could destroy one hundred thousand elite troops. Even if five Monks in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm banded together, they would still not be a match for him.

    Thus, naturally, Di Yi was sufficiently confident that the Blood Crow King could kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and smiled slightly as he turned his gaze toward the horizon.

    ¡°Whizz!¡±

    A streak of holy light shed across the inky ck sky above, like a shooting star. It dove down, turned into a slender shadow, andnded beside Zhang Ruochen.

    It was the Demonic Saintess, Mu Lingxi.

    Mu Lingxi put away the imperial edict in her hand, and the holy light on her body gradually dissipated, revealing a graceful figure. She stood shoulder to shoulder with Zhang Ruochen.

    As a Saintess of Demonic School, naturally, Mu Lingxi carried an imperial edict.

    Earlier, when the Cyan-Robed Emissary had used the imperial edict to escape, Mu Lingxi could have used her imperial edict to pursue him. However, each use of the imperial edict reduced its power. The Cyan-Robed Emissary was the Red Wish Emissary¡¯s enemy, but she was not Mu Lingxi¡¯s enemy. It would have been an unnesary waste of the Saint Power of the imperial edict to pursue the Cyan-Robed Emissary.

    It was different this time. Mu Lingxi had used the power of the imperial edict for Zhang Ruochen. She had caught up quickly to give him a hand inpletely getting rid of Di Yi.

    ¡°Another one,ing to their death.¡± The Blood Crow King smiled coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Blood Crow King, and his expression did not change at all. Lightly, he asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    As he spoke, he took out a fist-sized ck metal ball from within his Spatial Ring. Moving his Genuine Qi, he activated the inscription on the metal ball.

    The ck metal ball immediately began to spin quickly, and crackling sounds came from within. Very quickly, it turned into a ten-foot tall refining warrior.

    Zhang Ruochen flicked his finger, and a Holy Stone flew out from his fingertip andnded in the cavity in the refining warrior¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Holy Stone in the cavity spun quickly.

    The Holy Qi in the Holy Stone shot out and activated the inscription inside the refining warrior. Immediately, a powerful aura exploded from inside the refining warrior. Two balls of green fire rose in its empty eye sockets.

    ¡°Refining warrior.¡±

    Surprise appeared on the Blood Crow King¡¯s face. It was clear that he had not expected Zhang Ruochen to have such a trump card.

    He was truly very powerful, even a warrior in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm would not be of importance to him. But, when faced with a refining warrior, he started to have a headache.

    Di Yi had another idea. <i>¡°Only those in the imperial court can have refining warriors. Perhaps, the news of Zhang Ruochen being killed was fake, and the rumors about him being secretly taken in by the imperial court were true.¡±</i>

    Di Yi doubted that Zhang Ruochen had already entered the imperial court¡¯s secret organization, thus, the imperial court would be able to me his death on the Nine Serenity Sword Saint.

    Mu Lingxi suddenly nodded her head. She finally understood why Zhang Ruochen had wanted to buy a holy stone. It was because he had a refining warrior.

    Only by using a holy stone could the refining warrior utilize its strength to the fullest.

    Mu Lingxi chuckled and said, ¡°Di Yi, looks like you¡¯ll still be hard-pressed to escape death, even with the help of the Blood Crow King.¡±

    Di Yi huffed coldly and said, ¡°Since you have a refining warrior, I won¡¯t fight you today. Blood Crow King, hold them back. I am leaving first.¡±

    Now that Di Yi knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s secret, naturally, he did not want to fight to the death with him. As long as he could escape from here, he would immediately spread the news that Zhang Ruochen was still alive.

    Many people woulde to kill him. He would not need to act personally.

    The Blood Crow King released his Spiritual Power, and a strange sound wave roared from his mouth.

    Spurred by the sound wave, the skyful of ming Red Crows let out an ear-piercing shriek. Like balls of fire, they struck crazily toward Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi, and the refining warrior.

    Even the weakest ming Red Crow had the strength of a warrior in the Completion of the Earth Realm. Furthermore, some of the ming Red Crows had reached the level of a fourth level savage beast. They were stronger than a warrior in the Heaven Realm.

    Thousands of ming Red Crows attacked at the same time andpletely buried Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi, and the refining warrior.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it seems that we will have to resolve our hatred next time we meet. But, I wonder if you¡¯ll be able to escape the Eastern Evil Land this time.¡±

    Di Yiughed loudly and took out the imperial edict again.

    As he was about to summon his Genuine Qi and activate the Saint Power in the imperial edict, a powerful sucking force came from above his head, like a whirlpool. It pulled at his body.

    ¡°What... is that...¡±

    Di Yi raised his head, and the smile on his face immediately froze. A panicked expression rose to his face.

    A hand-sized Auspicious Vase hovered above his head.

    The powerful sucking force hade from the opening of the Auspicious Vase, as if it wanted to suck him in.

    Zhang Ruochen had used Space Moving to charge out of the group of ming Red Crows and was standing about 100 feet away from Di Yi. He created a column of Genuine Qi and used it to control the Auspicious Vase.

    ¡°Di Yi, I said it before, you can¡¯t escape today. After I get rid of the Blood Crown King, I wille to clear my debt with you. Collect!¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    A powerful look of dissatisfaction appeared on Di Yi¡¯s face. He immediately activated the Holy Qi in his body to try and execute the ¡°Heartless ck Cave¡± Dharma Laksana.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen had struck out with the Auspicious Vase one step ahead of him. Before he had even executed his Dharma Laksana, his feet had already left the ground.

    With a whoosh, Di Yi¡¯s body gradually shrank until Zhang Ruochen collected him and put him into the Auspicious Vase.

 Chapter 630 - Encountering the Immortal Vampires Again

    <h4>Chapter 630: Encountering the Immortal Vampires Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    On the other side, the refining warrior dashed around madly in the midst of a group of ming Red Crows. Every punch it threw caused dozens of ming Red Crows to fall from the air dead.

    Mu Lingxi disyed the Dharma Laksana of ¡°Mysterious Ice Phoenix¡± and a giant illusory image of Ice Phoenix enveloped her body. It released ice cold air and turned the ming Red Crows into ice sculptures.

    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±

    The frozen ming Red Crows fell from the sky like hail, creating huge pits on the ground.

    Dashing out from the midst of the ming Red Crows, Mu Lingxi turned into a deft figure holding a white Holy Sword. She stabbed at Blood Crow King who was riding on ming Red Crow Prince¡¯s back.

    Formed by the Dharma Laksana of Ice Phoenix, the illusory image was about 33 meters high and bigger than ming Red Crow Prince¡¯s body. The cold aura broke out and suppressed his mes.

    The power of ice and fire were about to sh.

    ¡°Fourth Level Fire Dragon.¡±

    The Blood Crow King snorted and lifted the stave to condense four huge fire dragons with spiritual power.

    Each fire dragon had four ws, was about 333 meters long, and was wide as a water tank. They attacked Mu Lingxi in a frenzy.

    The Blood Crow King was not only a Beast Trainer but also a 44th level Advanced Stage Master of Spiritual Power of fire nature.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    When the first fire dragon hit the Dharma Laksana of the Ice Phoenix, the impact was strong, causing Mu Lingxi¡¯s Qi and blood to churn throughout her body. It brought her extreme pain in the chest.

    The attack of a 44th level Advanced Stage Master of Spiritual Power was very strong indeed. It was second only to that of a Saintly Being of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Mu Lingxi was only at the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Naturally, she had no advantage when fighting the Blood Crow King face to face.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The three other dragons attacked her at the same time. Even though Mu Lingxi had a Saintly Being, she was beaten up. She bled from the corner of her mouth as a stream of blood rose up in her throat.

    ¡°How powerful this spell is!¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s face was pale, and the Genuine Qi throughout her body was chaotic.

    Originally, when Mu Lingxi and Zhang Ruochen had joined hands to kill the Ice Demon, they did not feel that the spiritual master was powerful. It was only at this moment that she realized that her understanding of a spiritual master waspletely wrong.

    The reason why she and Zhang Ruochen were able to kill the Ice Demon was because Zhang Ruochen had suppressed the Ice Demon from the beginning. He wore a Shooting Star Invisible Cloak and disrupted the Ice Demon using sneak attacks and ambushes.

    Moreover, there was no guardian of the warriors around the Ice Demon. It could be said that the Ice Demon was killed without being able to cast aplete spell.

    The Blood Crow King¡¯s Spiritual Power was simr to that of the Ice Demon, but he possessed the ming Red Crow Prince, a steed that wasparable in strength to the monk¡¯s steed of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    With the ming Red Crow Prince as a guardian, it was not easy for Mu Lingxi to get close to the Blood Crow King, let alone kill him.

    However, she had seeded in containing the Blood Crow King, making it impossible for him to rescue Di Yi and winning time for Zhang Ruochen.

    The ¡°Fourth-Level Fire Dragon¡± disyed by the Blood Crow King was just a second-level magic art.

    At this moment, the Spiritual Power of the Blood Crow King became more intense. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi around shuddered violently and converged on him. It began to condense the more powerful third-level magic arts and eighth-level fire dragon.

    Out of nowhere, a vortex of Spiritual Qi formed at the center of the Blood Crow King¡¯s body. The Spiritual Qi continued to transform into mes, then condensed into the form of the fire dragon.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    A dragon¡¯s roar was heard from the vortex of Spiritual Qi, and then eight fire dragons were faintly seen flying in the sky, emitting a strong Destruction Power.

    Viewed from afar, the third-level magic arts disyed by the 44th level Advanced Stage Master of Spiritual Power made people feel extremely horrified. It was strong enough to kill a superior of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The momentum of the eight fire dragons suppressed the innate Ice Phoenix and forced Mu Lingxi to retreat backward.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen had just taken his Auspicious Vase back. He looked up at the Blood Crow King in the distance and saw Mu Lingxi in danger. He immediately pointed a finger forward.

    ¡°Space Copse.¡±

    Space shook violently. With a boom, the space above the Blood Crow King began to copse, tearing a long crack and bursting into space debris.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The powerful space storm formed a huge vortex of about 33 meters in diameter, causing a devastating tearing force and instantly engulfing the eight fire dragons.

    Even with the Blood Crow King¡¯s cultivation, he was still scared. He immediately drove the ming Red Crow Prince to rapidly flee far away.

    The ming Red Crow Prince was surprisingly quick. Almost as soon as it stretched out its wings, it had already flown over 5 kilometers, far from the copsed space.

    Nevertheless, the ming Red Crow Prince¡¯s tail was still hit by the copsed space, causing it to be seriously injured. Half of its body became a bloody pile of flesh.

    More than 300 ming Red Crows were swept into the Space Copse and turned into a pile of blood and flesh. When space returned to normal, all that was left were red feathers on the ground.

    ¡°How terrifying the power of space is.¡±

    The Blood Crow King was very shocked. His back felt cold as ice. Fortunately, he was able to flee in time, otherwise, he would probably have died without even a bone left.

    The Blood Crow King finally changed his perspective and did not dare to underestimate Zhang Ruochen anymore.

    Although he quite feared the forces of space, his face did not show it. He snorted and said, ¡°Guy, the space power you disyed is nothing more than this? As long as I¡¯m fast enough, what can you do to me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen just smiled and said, ¡°How fast can you be?¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already standing above the Blood Crow King. His fingers flicked downwards and smashed a five-meter-long space crack.

    <i>¡°The speed is so fast. No, he can¡¯t be this quick given his current cultivation. He must have used some kind of treasure¡±.</i>

    The Blood Crow King was also extremely fast. When Zhang Ruochen disappeared, the Blood Crow King had mobilized his spiritual power immediately. The mes rushed out of from his body, enveloping him and turning into a fiery red light that rushed out to the right.

    The Blood Crow King was able to escape by chance, but the ming Red Crow Prince was not so lucky.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    As the Space Crack fell, the ming Red Crow Prince¡¯s body was torn into halves, and the blood fell to the ground like a waterfall.

    Zhang Ruochen clearly knew that the Blood Crow King was powerful. It was for this very reason that he directly used his most powerful moves.

    The strongest move that he could wield was naturally the power of space.

    ¡°I mustn¡¯t give the Blood Crow King a chance to fight back. I have to exert all efforts to suppress him,¡± Zhang Ruochen said secretly.

    Watching the ming Red Crow Prince get killed by space forces, the Blood Crow King felt extremely sad.

    The Blood Crow King had spent a lot of resources and energy in training the ming Red Crow Prince to be a savage bird of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. He had never thought that it would just be killed by a junior.

    At his age, if he couldn¡¯t break through into a Half-Saint Spiritual Power, he would not be able to cultivate a savage bird of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm again. The hatred in his heart was further intensified.

    ¡°You¡¯ve infuriated me, Junior. Today, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±

    The Blood Crow King was about to mobilize his spiritual power and cast advanced spells. However, he discovered that Zhang Ruochen had appeared before him again. At the same time, space was torn again and a long space crack flew to him.

    ¡°Damn.¡±

    The Blood Crow King had to evade again. He did not dare to touch the space cracks forcefully.

    The Blood Crow King¡¯s cultivation far exceeded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, however, threatened by the Space Crack, he was unable to disy his own strength. He had to dodge, so he was very aggrieved.

    Wearing a Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, he could move at an extremely fast speed. What¡¯s more, he had mastered the power of space. He was simply the invincible opponent of the Master of Spiritual Power.

    The refining warrior killed arge number of ming Red Crows and left a pile of corpses on the ground. He rushed over and punched Blood Crow King in the chest.

    ¡°Wall of Fire.¡±

    As he waved his arms, the Blood Crow King used his Spiritual Power to form a red wall of fire before him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The refining warrior was strong enough that the thick firewall was smashed and turned into a mass of scattered mes after blocking for just one moment.

    The huge steel fists hit Blood Crow King¡¯s chest, and the Blood Crow King was thrown out.

    If the Blood Crow King was really just a Master of Spiritual Power, then the refining warrior¡¯s punch would have been enough to break his body.

    This was not the case. The Blood Crow King did suffer severe injuries, but he did not die instantly. Instead, his body underwent subtle changes.

    The Blood Crow King¡¯s skin becamepletely blood red. His blood flowed quickly, as if there was a river flowing through his body, making a ¡°swooshing¡± sound.

    Nobody expected that Blood Crow King¡¯s body would exude such a strong Spiritual Blood, so Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi were secretly surprised and raised their guard.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Suddenly, the Blood Crow King grew a pair of Blood Wings on his back. He flew up from the ground at a rapid speed and flew over the ming Red Crow Prince¡¯s corpse.

    The Blood Crow King¡¯s hands grew sharp ws and began tearing the blood and flesh of half of the ming Red Crow Prince. He opened his mouth and revealed two long fangs. He then began to swallow the blood.

    Mu Lingxiu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock. How could this happen? Why did the Blood Crow King suddenly be such a horrible monster?

    Zhang Ruochen became dignified and solemn. He said, ¡°This is not good. It¡¯s an Immortal Vampire again. The refining warrior should kill it before it swallows the ming Red Crow Prince¡¯s blood.¡±

    Upon receiving the order, the refining warrior immediately rushed up and hit the Blood Crow King¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Blood Crow King was extremely fast. With his legs squatted like blood light, he flew from the ground to an altitude of 333 meters.

    Heughed darkly and stretched out therge Blood Wings on his back. The Spiritual Blood in his body naturally diffused outward, forming a mighty cloud of blood.

    Right now, evenpared with Zhang Ruochen with the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, he was only a little bit weaker in terms of speed.

    In the Fish-dragon Realm, it was simply incredible that a man could move at such a rapid speed relying on their own cultivation alone. The man was about to catch up with the Saintly Being of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    On the ground, the ming Red Crow Prince¡¯s body had dried up. Most of the blood had been sucked by the Blood Crow King to cure his wounds.

    ¡°The injuries on his body have healed. It seems that... he has be more powerful.¡±

    Seeing the Blood Crow King¡¯s present appearance, Mu Lingxi only felt cold as if seeing the legendary demon.

 Chapter 631 - The King and The Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 631: The King and The Emperor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The me formed by the ming Red Crows turned most of the sky a red me-like color. From afar it was like a dazzling picture of a fire cloud iid in the sky.

    On the horizon, a fat ck cat was walking on its two hind legs while putting the forelegs behind his body just like a man¡¯s hands. It looked at the distance.

    The sun shining over the ground gave it a magnificent shadow.

    From the shadow it looked like a fat tiger.

    Behind the ck Cat followed a tall young woman who exuded a strong, chilly atmosphere. Ayer of white frost fell with every step that she took.

    The woman was Orange Star Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall.

    Orange Star Emissary looked into the distance with a hint of firmness in her eyes, saying, ¡°This is unusual. Thousands of ming Red Crow have gathered here. They must be controlled by the Blood Crow King. This means what the Master felt is correct¡ªthe owner did not die and must be nearby.¡±

    Although Orange Star Emissary had been reluctant to take a cat as her teacher, its understanding of the Holy Road was extremely surprising.

    She even thought that the understanding of her master, ¡°Ghost Saint¡±, of the Holy Road was inferior to that of the cat.

    With its guidance, Orange Star Emissary made rapid progress in cultivation. Almost every day, her understanding of the Holy Road improved to a new level.

    In addition to that, ckie asionally brought out some long-lost martial techniques and ult arts to help her practice. Each one was broad, profound, and powerful, which Orange Star Emissary found herself unable to refuse.

    That was exactly why Orange Star Emissary worshipped ckie as her teacher. She really wanted to know the many good things she could learn from it.

    ¡°Could Zhang Ruochen die so easily? I made a great discovery in the Battlefield of Primitive World, so I need to do some major events together with him,¡± said ckie sophisticatedly.

    After returning from the Battlefield of Primitive World, ckie had already heard the news about Zhang Ruochen and knew that his identity as a Time and Space Descendant had been exposed.

    Everyone said that he had died.

    Only ckie believed that Zhang Ruochen must still be alive.

    Based on its sense of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, ckie brought Orange Star Emissary to the Eastern Evil Land, looking for Zhang Ruochen to do big events together.

    She knew that ckie had made a huge discovery in the Battlefield of Primitive World. However, no matter how she cajoled ckie, she could get nothing from its mouth.

    Although the cat looked silly and fat, in fact, it was quite astute and practical.

    It was extremely hard to get useful information from it.

    ckie sniffed and looked up at the distance again with a deep look and eximed. ¡°Oh! Why do I smell the powerful reek of blood?¡±

    Orange Star Emissary also felt the intense energy fluctuationing from far away. She ran the Genuine Qi inside to converge on her eyes. She could vaguely see a massive blood cloud emerging in the sky.

    A human-shaped monster seemingly stood in the blood cloud. The wave of energy had originated from its body. Even if they were 300 miles away, people could still feel a burst of fear.

    ...

    ...

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen gazed at Blood Crow King above him and exined to Mu Lingxi. He said, ¡°That single punch from the refining warrior seriously injured the Blood Cow King so he was forced to reveal his true body.

    ¡°Later, the Blood Crow King drank the blood of the ming Red Crow Prince to recover from his injuries. After revealing the true body, he doesn¡¯t need to maintain the disguise. He will be more terrifying.¡±

    Everyone had their own secrets and trump cards. Zhang Ruochen and Blood Crow King were no exceptions.

    Only when left with no options would they reveal their secrets.

    In the sky, the Blood Crow King looked at Zhang Ruochen in astonishment and smiled gloomily. ¡°After 800 years, I did not expect that someone among the young generation of Kunlun¡¯s Field would still remember the Immortal Vampires. Zhang Ruochen, you are talented. As long as you give Di Yi to me and be my blood servant, I will spare your life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with a cold grunt, ¡°After 800 years, the Immortal Vampires are still so arrogant. It seems that Emperor Ming shouldn¡¯t have just locked you on Manji Ind but directly killed you instead.¡±

    The Blood Crow King¡¯s eyes narrowed and observed Zhang Ruochen. He asked, ¡°How do you know about the battle between the Sacred Central Empire and our Immortal Vampires 800 years ago? It¡¯s interesting.

    ¡°Actually, the reason the Immortal Vampires have returned to Kunlun¡¯s field is for revenge. The Immortal Vampires have already infiltrated the major forces of Kunlun¡¯s Field. When the timees, we can eradicate the dregs of the Sacred Central Empire, including the so-called Ming Hall.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will send a message back to the Ming Hall and inform them to destroy you first?¡±

    The Blood Crow Kingughed, apparently without any fear, and said, ¡°First of all, you have to escape from me. However, the two of you, plus a refining warrior, couldn¡¯t possibly take me on.¡±

    Even in the Fish-dragon Realm, only the Saintly Being of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm could fight against him. Even if a refining warrior exhausted its Holy Qi, it would end up a pile of scrap metal.

    Naturally, Blood Crow King was very confident in his power.

    Somebody sneered from somewhere. ¡°I hate arrogant people like you the most. Furthermore, you¡¯re shameless before me. Do you really think that the King of ughter is just a decoration?¡±

    On the horizon, ckie held up its head and puffed out its chest, looking sideways with its round eyes. It walked slowly with an arrogant spirit, wishing to scare off the Blood Crow King with his vigor.

    However, it did not look sinister due to its obese body. Moreover, its aura was not aggressive enough. It could not scare a monk of the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, what more the Blood Crow King?

    Everyone turned their eyes toward ckie.

    Upon seeing ckie, Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes lit up and her eyshes fluttered in surprise. ¡°ckie¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised at all because ckie could perceive his position and he could perceive ckie¡¯s. In fact, he had already known that ckie was nearby.

    The Blood Crow King looked at ckie, eager to know who it was who dared to call itself an ¡°Emperor¡±.

    Ever since Empress Chi Yao ascended the throne, no one had dared to use the title ¡°Emperor¡±.

    When the Blood Crow King saw that ckie was a fat cat, he shook his head disappointedly, with a contemptuous look. He looked away from ckie and saw Orange Star Emissary behind ckie.

    The Blood Crow King¡¯s face changed and he huskily said with a smile, ¡°Long time no see, Orange Star Emissary.¡±

    Orange Star Emissary frowned when she saw the hideous Blood Crow King. She said, ¡°I really did not expect that you are from the Immortal Vampires. Why did you lurk in the ck Market?¡±

    The Immortal Vampires could be called themon enemies of man. They lived by sucking the blood out of other creatures.

    Even the ck Market could not stand them.

    ¡°Why? The influence of the ck Market was widespread throughout Kunlun¡¯s field. Of course, we Immortal Vampires want to have a share.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re greedy,¡± said Orange Star Emissary.

    The Blood Crow King coldly said, ¡°Now that my identity has been exposed, all of you must die today.¡±

    ¡°You are so shameless in front of me. Believe it or not, I can eat you alive now.¡± ckie looked more arrogant than the Blood Crow King. His eyes were vicious.

    The Blood Crow King couldn¡¯t stand this fat cat. ¡°You dare to call yourself an ¡®Emperor¡¯ before me. If that is so, I will kill you first.¡±

    The Blood Crow King swooped down and appeared above ckie. He threw out his sharp ws and incited a mass of Spiritual Blood to strike against ckie.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Suddenly attacked by the paws, ckie flew out like a ck ball and mmed against a small hill.

    With a loud crash, the hills copsed and buried it.

    The Blood Crow King had not been able to see through ckie¡¯s cultivation so he had thought highly of it. Therefore, he took the initiative to attack.

    It had spoken so arrogantly, so it might have some real capacities.

    Unexpectedly, that fat was only talking big. It waspletely bluffing. It was dealt with by just a p.

    ¡°Funny! So it is just crap...¡±

    The Blood Crow King grinned, but soon his face froze and hisughter suddenly stopped as if his throat was stuck.

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    Beyond expectation, the fat cat actually swung out of the mudstones and shook its body quickly. With a poof, it shook off the dust from its long hair and said coldly, ¡°You are so shameless to attack me. Hey, you have infuriated me. Today, you are toast!¡±

    The Blood Crow King looked dignified. No one knew that he had exerted all his strength just now to give that p. Even a monk of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm would be beaten to death, not to mention a cat.

    However, that fat cat was not injured at all.

    Such a terrifying defensive power horrified the Blood Crow King.

    ckie leaned its head to one side and proudly said, ¡°If I fight against you personally, I will degrade my status. I will send my disciple to deal with you. Yue Er, go and kill him on my behalf.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Orange Star Emissary moved forward. With every step she took, the icy air bursting out of her body became a little stronger.

    When she took the ninth step, the ground within 5 kilometers of her feet becamepletely frozen by the icy cold.

 Chapter 632 - Devil Moon and Ice Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 632: Devil Moon and Ice Phoenix</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Because of the ice cold air of Orange Star Emissary,rge snowkes began falling from the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked up. He faintly saw a ck devil moon suspended above Orange Star Emissary.

    The icy air between heaven and earth was emanating from the devil moon.

    ¡°As the devil moon is in the sky, the area within a radius of five kilometers will be frozen.

    ¡°The Orange Star Emissary¡¯s ¡®Innate Lunar Body¡¯ isparable to the Saintly Being, so the devil moon she released is strong enough to fight with the Dharma Laksana.¡± Zhang Ruochen told himself.

    Orange Star Emissary had secluded herself for refining in the Scroll World of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph for many years, and then she followed ckie for experience in Battlefield of Primitive World, so her cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. She had not only broken through to the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm but she had also improved her physical quality.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that Orange Star Emissary had not yet seeded in the practice of ¡°Extreme Yin Body¡±. Otherwise, the icy air she released would not just ¡°freeze an area within a radius of 5km¡± but ¡°50km¡±.

    The Extreme Yin Body, as a supetive physical quality, was only weaker than the Five Elements Chaotic Body.

    To some extent, the reason why Orange Star Emissary worshipped ckie as her teacher was that she wanted to practice and master Extreme Yin Body with ckie¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°Orange Star Emissary is willing to take ckie as her master?¡±

    Mu Lingxi rolled her eyes, filled with disbelief.

    In her mind, ckie had always been unreliable. Orange Star Emissary was at least an Emissary, half a high-level figure of the ck Market. To be so willing to follow him, she must have been bamboozled by ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin and said, ¡°Although her cultivation has improved a lot, she is still at the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. She can¡¯t defeat the Blood Crow King. Let¡¯s fight together!¡±

    ¡°Swish¨C¡±

    Mu Lingxi nodded and released the Dharma Laksana of Mysterious Ice Phoenix. A great illusory image of the Ice Phoenix emerged, emitting a loud cry.

    The Ice Phoenix¡¯s illusory image and the ck devil moon upied opposite sides,peting with, yet alsoplementing each other.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Suddenly, the area became chillier. The two Dharma Laksanas impacted each other, forming an adverse current that converted to cold wind, making the snowkes dance in the air.

    It was obvious that the Dharma Laksana of the illusory image of Ice Phoenix was stronger than that of the ck devil moon. It restricted the power and aura of the moon to one side.

    Orange Star Emissary was very surprised. Obviously, she hadn¡¯t thought that there was such a powerful figure with Zhang Ruochen.

    The Refining Warrior and Zhang Ruochen stood at two other locations opposite each other, trapping the Blood Crow King in the center.

    The Blood Crow King was unafraid. He burst intoughter. ¡°Good, very good, your physical qualities are very strong. If I can suck your blood, I will surely break through to the Half-Saint Realm.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately used Space Moving and appeared above the Blood Crow King. He threw out the Yin Yang Wooden Graph to suppress him.

    The graph suddenly projected powerful beams of light that enfolded the Blood Crow King.

    The Blood Crow King¡¯s face changed. Every beam of light from the graph added five tons of weight on his shoulders. In just a moment, the power of the lights had pressed his two legs into the earth.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    As the Blood Crow King stretched out his arms, the Spiritual Blood floating around him started boiling up and rushing upward. The Yin Yang Wooden Graph was badly shaken up as if it was about to fly away.

    Zhang Ruochen threw his palms downward and formed light columns to control the Yin Yang Wooden Graph. Meanwhile, he red at ckie and said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Help me to suppress him.¡±

    Without any hesitation, ckie breathed out a light column that surged towards the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, stabilizing it.

    The light emitted by the graph became even brighter.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen could also try to open the door of space into the Yin Yang Wooden Graph in order to subdue Blood Crow King into the Scroll World.

    However, with the Blood Crow King¡¯s tough cultivation and high speed, it wasn¡¯t like he would just stand there and wait for Zhang Ruochen to catch him.

    The chances of catching him were less than ten percent, but if the Blood Crow King seeded in escaping, it would be much harder to suppress him again.

    Given his cultivation, everyone here would not be able to defeat him.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen used the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, which had the power to suppress evil things, to fight with Blood Crow King.

    Right now.

    Mu Lingxi and Orange Star Emissary grabbed the opportunity tounch simultaneous attacks against the Blood Crow King from two different directions.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Orange Star Emissary shook her arms, and the Dragon Lock Chain that was wrapped around her wrist suddenly flew out and transformed into a big iron chain as thick as a bowl. It twisted around the Blood Crow King¡¯s neck.

    The iron chain was filled with inscriptions and released the destructive power of the thunderbolt.

    The Blood Crow King snorted, stretched out his bloody ws to catch the Dragon Lock Chain and then jerked it back quickly.

    Even if he was suppressed by the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, his power was enough to defeat Orange Star Emissary. Orange Star Emissary only felt a powerful forceing from the Dragon Lock Chain, and she suddenly lost bnce and flew toward the Blood Crow King.

    As he raised the other w, spiritual blood poured out from it and condensed into a ten-meter-high w print, pping toward her head.

    Just as Orange Star Emissary was about to be killed by Blood Crow King, Mu Lingxi unleashed the Saint Power in the Holy Sword. With a swoosh from another direction, she wielded the sword and chopped at the Blood Crow King¡¯s arm, deflecting it

    Even though it was a Holy Sword, it only left a one-inch-deep cut on the Blood Crow King¡¯s arm. It barely did him damage.

    However, this strike resolved Orange Star Emissary¡¯s crisis.

    The Blood Crow King nced at his arm and saw blood gushing out of the wound. He suddenly roared angrily and threw his arms to attack Mu Lingxi.

    The Refining Warrior then rushed up and threw punches, colliding with the Blood Crow King¡¯s palms.

    Boom!

    A circle of powerful energy ripples erupted from the junction of their fists and palms. The powerful strength shook Mu Lingxi and Orange Star Emissary, causing them to stumble backward a few steps.

    Suppressed by the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, how could the Blood Crow King rival the refining warrior?

    At this moment, a lot of small blood cracks appeared on his arms, and even his bones started creaking. His two arms seemed to be broken.

    Taking this opportunity, Mu Lingxi disyed a bodily movement and rushed behind the Blood Crow King. She stimted the power of the Holy Sword to the extreme and stabbed at the Sacred Meridian on the Blood Crow King¡¯s back.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just as the Holy Sword prated into the Sacred Meridian, a tough power emerged from the Blood Crow King¡¯s back that shook her backward.

    Although Mu Lingxi sustained serious injuries, she was able to break the Blood Crow King¡¯s exercises.

    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±

    The Refining Warrior punched the Blood Crow King nine times. Each punch left a huge hole in the Blood Crow King¡¯s body, sshing blood everywhere.

    After thest punch, the Blood Raven King¡¯s body was suddenly torn apart, and even his bones broke down.

    With their joint effort, they had finally killed the Blood Crow King.

    Mu Lingxi took a healing pill and stared at the broken bodies on the ground. She asked with lingering fear, ¡°Is he really dead?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the Yin Yang Wooden Graph back and dropped to the ground. He picked up a red stave with blood on it and looked at the Blood Crow King¡¯s body, saying, ¡°The Immortal Vampires are not as powerful as Di Yi¡¯s Heartless Saint Being. We can kill them by cutting off their heads or digging out their hearts. The Refining Warrior has already crushed his body, so he ispletely dead now, even if he is an immortal vampire.¡±

    After hearing this, everyone was finally relieved.

    The red stave was the Blood Crow King¡¯s Psychic Staff. No one knew what it was made of, but it must not be an ordinary thing.

    Since it was a treasure, it must not be wasted. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen put it away.

    Hearing Zhang Ruchen mention Di Yi, Orange Star Emissary¡¯s face changed. She asked, ¡°Have you just fought with Di Yi?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and stared at Orange Star Emissary. He paused briefly and then asked, ¡°If I tell you that Di Yi has been suppressed by me, will you rebel against me for him?¡±

    Mu Lingxi smiled, and the Holy Sword in her hand emitted eye-dazzling sword radiance again.

    Mu Lingxi did not know why Orange Star Emissary had yielded to Zhang Ruochen and why ckie had epted her as a disciple. However, if Orange Star Emissary dared to save Di Yi, she would not mind killing Orange Star Emissary now.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cold eyes, Orange Star Emissary looked around at Mu Lingxi and ckie. Finally, she refrained from making a move.

    The girl beside Zhang Ruochen was an unfathomable master, whose strength would be beyond hers. Not to mention that there was a Refining Warrior.

    If she rebelled against Zhang Ruochen with her current strength, she would definitely die.

    From the very beginning, Zhang Ruochen knew that Orange Star Emissary had not sincerely surrendered to him. Since she hadn¡¯t rebelled, he had temporarily let her go for ckie¡¯s sake.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°ckie, manage your disciple strictly. If you can¡¯t do that, I can help you.¡±

    ckie said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why are you so cruel to a woman? Don¡¯t you know what tenderness toward women is? What¡¯s more, Yue Er never said that she would save Di Yi. She just asked casually.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s best.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gently shook his head and said nothing. He searched for a long while and finally found the damaged Holy Soft Leather Armor.

    Previously, Zhang Ruochen had beheaded Di Yi and Di Yi¡¯s body started burning. Although he recondensed into a body, the Holy Soft Leather Armor was left on the ground.

    The Holy Soft Leather Armor was a rare defensive treasure. If he spent enough materials, he could restore it.

    When he picked up the armor, Zhang Ruochen discovered a heavy, hard object inside.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached through the crack in the armor and took out a cold crystal.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A dazzling light radiated from the surface of the crystal. Dense Holy Qi surged out. To his surprise, the crystal was a holy source.

 Chapter 633 - The Conference of Swordplay

    <h4>Chapter 633: The Conference of Swordy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°No wonder Di Yi can break through the Second Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm in such a short period. It turns out that he possesses a holy source.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head with a smile on his face as if something dawned on him.

    Di Yi even left behind the holy source in order to escape. He knew what to give up and what to take up. Unfortunately, he failed.

    ¡°It is...a holy source.¡±

    At the sight of the holy source on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, the eyes of the ckie, Mu Lingxi and the Orange Star Emissary lit up with excitement, and they huddled together to have a look at it, not concealing the amazement on their faces.

    Each and every holy source was an iparable priceless treasure. Not only could it help a Monk cultivate quicker, but also increase the odds for the Monk to be a Saint Being.

    Even a Half-Saint would scramble to death for the treasure.

    Even in strong powers like the ck Market, Martial Market Back, and the Heresy, one could never get a holy source when your cultivation was below the seventh level Half-Saint no matter how talented he was.

    The fact that Di Yi could possess a holy source when his cultivation was only in the Fish-Dragon Realm was actually a first.

    ¡°Good things should be split among friends¡±

    ckie kicked his legs and turned into a ck shadow that flew to pounce on the holy source.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his arm and avoided ckie¡¯s attack.

    After ckie pounced in vain, he fell on the ground. His body did a somersault causing his chubby head to hit a huge boulder, cracking it open.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have the Dragon Pearl and the Sarira. So, the holy source is not going to be useful for you. Why would you take it all yourself? I propose we split the holy source among my disciples.¡±

    ckie rose up from the ground and said seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°When did I ever say I was going to take it all for myself?¡±

    After hearing this, the Orange Star Emissary¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Even for her, an Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall, getting a holy source is extremely hard, and the item is precious.

    If she could get one holy source from Zhang Ruochen, with the help of the Scroll World that could give her tenfold times, she was confident that her cultivation would be improved by leaps and bounds, and she could even leave Zhang Ruochen far behind.

    Zhang Ruochen paid no attention to Orange Star Emissary. He was looking straight at Mu Lingxi when he said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu contributed to the battle the most and correspondingly the holy source should belong to her.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was startled because she never expected Zhang Ruochen would give the holy source to her.

    Even a Saintess in the Moon Worship Sect could hardly get one holy source. After all, there was more than one Saintess in the Moon Worship Sect and therefore it was impossible to allow each Saintess to have a holy source.

    With a holy source, she could have at least a fifty-fifty chance to reach the Saint Realm.

    That showed how valuable a holy source was!

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu? What are you saying by Senior sister apprentice Duanmu?¡±

    Obviously, ckie did not recognize Mu Lingxi and he sized her up in bewilderment with his big round eyes.

    Although Mu Lingxi was taken aback, she did not say anything to Zhang Ruochen. She simply reached out for the holy source and held it tightly in her hands.

    Somehow, her heart was filled with joy, but not only because she acquired a holy source.

    Zhang Ruochen gave her the holy source even with no hesitation. It proved that she held a ce in his heart and that she wasn¡¯t someone who was dispensable to him.

    She was seized with warmth and sweetness in her heart as if her intense desire for honey was met.

    ¡°Di Yi enjoys a noble identity so there must be a Half-Saint hidden in the dark protecting him. Evil superiors from the ck Market will soon chase after us. We had better get out of here now.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Although the Red Wish Emissary managed to ask Half-Saints of Ye family to assail Di Yi¡¯s protectors, those protectors were, after all, Half-Saints and were bound to catch up if they noticed anything wrong.

    It was also dangerous for Zhang Ruochen to engage with Half-Saints even when he had an imperial edict in his hand. Of course, he¡¯d better get away as soon as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen drew back the refining warrior and then brought his men out of the Eastern Evil Land and into the recess of the God Falling Ridge where they took a break.

    After locating a remote valley, Zhang Ruochen took the <i>Yin Yang Wooden Graph</i>out and opened the doorway to space and time, through which he led his man into the Scroll World.

    It was Mu Lingxi¡¯s first time being in the Scroll World and everything there was very new to her. When her eyes fell on the Sacred Prime Tree in the center of the world, she was dumbfounded.

    The Sacred Prime Tree towered high up into the sky, connecting the sky with the earth. Anyone could feel that the tree was inhaling and exhaling the Spiritual Qi, giving off a primitive and prodigious aura.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡¯ expect you to have such a Fascinating World. Unbelievable, truly unbelievable.¡± Mu Lingxi sighed.

    Zhang Ruochen understood the connotation behind her words and could not help but ask, ¡°Have you ever seen a simr space world elsewhere?¡±

    The expression of amazement on her face was immediately reced by embarrassment, she said, ¡°It is a big secret of the Moon Worship Sect. I had sworn to the Sect Master that I would never tell anyone. So, Zhang Ruochen...I am so sorry.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled andforted her, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, you do not have to say sorry to me. I should not have asked you this question. After all, it is the secret of your Sect. You are a Saintess, so you should keep it to yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used to be the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire. Surely, he has some ideas of the secrets of each power.

    In fact, even if Mu Lingxi did not tell him, he would figure it out himself. It was just that something is better left unsaid.

    He was a little impolite and inconsiderate just now which made Mu Lingxi feel embarrassed.

    Mu Lingxi bit her lips and let out a sigh without saying anything else, but she felt guiltier.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice, don¡¯t think about it too much. Everyone has their own secrets, so do I. There is no need for you to feel guilty.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and started talking something else, ¡°Since we are now in the Scroll World, we might as well deal with my feud with Di Yi first.¡±

    Thereupon, Zhang Ruochen pulled out the Auspicious Vase and clicked on it to activate the Inscription of Space inside it.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Instantly, streams of air gushed out of the Auspicious Vase.

    Shrouded in the streams of air, Di Yi¡¯s body flew out of it. He was unaware that he was in the Scroll World, therefore, as soon as his foot touched the ground, he unfolded his imperial edict to trigger the Saint Power so he can try to escape.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ckie snorted in anger and threw his paws toward Di Yi. The act stirred the Heaven and Earth Spirit that condensed into a huge ck paw print to bring Di Yi down from up in the air.

    Although ckie only exerted a little amount of power, it was able to break dozens of bones inside Di Yi¡¯s body, causing continuous bone-cracking noises. This was because ckie¡¯s powers became much stronger in the Scroll World.

    With a ¡°Bang¡±, Di Yi fell down, leaving a two-meter-deep hole on the ground.

    Di Yi was badly hurt and all he could do was lie in the hole without moving.

    ¡°How...could it be...?¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s face was covered with beads of sweat and his body shook uncontrobly.

    He refused to admit that he had lost. Ever since he was a child, people around him had been telling him that he was the best talent in the Kunlun¡¯s Field, that he was even more talented than thete Evil Emperor.

    Brilliant as he was, how could he be defeated by Zhang Ruochen time and time again?

    Why?

    He could not ept the fact!

    Zhang Ruochen walked up to Di Yi and grabbed his imperial edict away from his hands. Then, he frisked Di Yi¡¯s body and found a second imperial edict.

    ¡°He has two imperial edicts...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened the second imperial edict and had a close look at it.

    ¡°September 9, the Conference of Swordy.¡±

    Atst, Zhang Ruochen noticed the left corner on the imperial edict that bore the signature ¡°Saint Lady¡± who was well-known across the Eastern Region for her talents.

    Zhang Ruochen once heard a little about the Conference of Swordy from Sword Saint Xuanji. People said that it was a party for swordsman under heaven and would be held centennially.

    The conference of swordy was not only an opportunity to perceive the sophistication of ¡°Wordless Sword Manual¡± but also a gathering of influential masters. God¡¯s favored sons of the younger generation and sword saints of the older generation all came together at the Sword Pavilion.

    Of course, Sword Saints of the older generation would eithermunicate with each other about the Tao of the sword they had gained from hundreds of years of practice or discuss the world¡¯sndscape.

    A fierce fight was bound to take ce among sword masters of the younger generation, and many obscure swordsmen also had a chance of shooting to fame at the conference of swordy.

    Why did the Saint Lady invite Di Yi to the conference of swordy?

    What kind of identity would Saint Lady show up at the conference in?

    The conference of swordy held on September 9 this year would presumably be more than justpeting based on sword techniques.

    Zhang Ruochen slightly shook his head while rolling up the imperial edict. A stroke of his finger opened a Space Crack and thrust the imperial edict into it.

    With a ¡°wham¡±, the two imperial edicts were ripped to pieces by Power of Space and were thrown into the chaotic space of the void.

    As the imperial edicts bore the Saint Power of Saint Lady and the ck Market Excellence Hall Owner, they had to be eradicated without leaving any traces in order to avoid unnecessary cmity.

    When the Orange Star Emissary saw Di Yi breathing hisst breath, the expression in her eyes became colder. As she ran the genuine Qi insider her body, the Dragon Lock Chain on her wrist instantly glowed with scarlet holy light amidst sounds of ¡°swoosh.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen perceived the surging energy and looked up at the Orange Star Emissary.

    ckie turned grim too as he knew Zhang Ruochen was a little agitated and then suggested, ¡°Yue Er, you should know that in the Scroll World, you could never spirit away Di Yi with your power. As your master, I advise you not to do stupid thing.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary showed a firm expression in her eyes, saying,¡± Four creeds are enshrined in the doctrine of Murong family, namely, loyalty, filial piety, audacity, integrity. ¡®Loyalty¡¯es first among them.¡±

    ¡°Since I am the Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall and he is the young master, how can I watch him die in front of my eyes?¡±

 Chapter 634 - Men Are Sentimental

    <h4>Chapter 634: Men Are Sentimental</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    People have always stuck to their own principles and faith. Some people have remained loyal until they met their end; some have shared weal and woe to practice filial piety; some haveyed down their lives for audacity; and some have gone through fire and water for integrity.

    The Orange Star Emissary was no exception. So, she could not watch her former young master get killed before her eyes.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Her wrist trembled, and the Dragon Lock Chain flew away to sweep Di Yi to her side.

    Mu Lingxi certainly knew what was going on between Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi. She snorted in contempt, summoned up her white holy sword, and activated the inscription on it to attack the Orange Star Emissary.

    ¡°Murong Family.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had an uncanny look in his eyes while murmuring.

    ¡°Hold on¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped Mu Lingxi and walked up to the Orange Star Emissary. ¡°Are you a descendant of the Murong family?¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary stared at Zhang Ruochen in bewilderment and said, ¡°So what?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head and beckoned ckie over with a wave. ¡°ckie, you take her away first. I will go find her and have a word with herter.¡±

    ckie did not expect that Zhang Ruochen would let go of the Orange Star Emissary, and he gave a dim-witted smile. He said, ¡°No problem!¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary had no strength to resist the wind power created by the ckie, and she was blown far away. In a moment, they disappeared over the horizon.

    No more nonsense with Di Yi. Zhang Ruochen employed a sword skill, and waving his hands, he brought out a st of sword Qi from the tips of his fingers and cut off Di Yi¡¯s head.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Di Yi¡¯s head and body were set on fire in ck leaping mes.

    When his corpse had been burned to ashes, a stream of ck holy Qi and red spiritual blood drifted up and entwined with each other as if they were about to produce a new body together.

    Zhang Ruochen would certainly never give Di Yi a second chance to reproduce a new flesh body, and he immediately released Power of Space to part the ck holy Qi with the red spiritual blood by force.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, help me to refine Di Yi¡¯s martial soul,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Martial soul was the soul of a Monk.

    Only by refining his martial soul to the end could Zhang Ruochen kill Di Yi.

    The power of Di Yi¡¯s martial soul wasparable to a Monk with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. It would be hard for Zhang Ruochen to refine it through his cultivation alone.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Mu Lingxi sat cross-legged across from Zhang Ruochen and mobilized from her body a current of freezing Qi that turned into a white light column and shed out of her hands.

    Zhang Ruochen brought his hands together. The Qi Sea between his eyebrows and the mysterious embryo in his belly ran together to integrate into a stream of domineering masculinity.

    As Zhang Ruochen opened his arms, a fire column suddenly surged away from his palms.

    Two sts of power, one cold and one warm, collided with each other and started to refine the ck holy Qi and the red spiritual blood.

    Di Yi¡¯s martial soul was enveloped by the two sts of power.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi were cooperating, it still would take them three days topletely refine Di Yi¡¯s martial soul.

    The ck holy Qi and the red spiritual blood remained floating in the air, like two clouds rotating around each other and forming a Tai Chi mark.

    Mu Lingxi withdrew her genuine Qi and looked up. She said, ¡°The ck holy Qi should be the undying holy Qi. If we managed to refine it, we might be able to cultivate ourselves into an immortal Saintly Being.¡±

    Zhang Ruo shook his head. ¡°I have been practicing the Five Elements Chaotic Body, and I have already been at the level of ¡®Treasured Body of Three Spirits¡¯. I would not give up halfway in order to cultivate into a Saintly Being. Moreover, I do not want to dig my heart out.¡±

    An undying Saintly Being was also called a ¡°Heartless Saint Being.¡±

    The only way a warrior could cultivate himself into an undying Saintly Being was to dig his heart out.

    Even with his heart removed, he still held a very limited rate of sess. It was more likely that he would lose his life.

    An undying Saintly Being was truly powerful and wasparable to the Four-Spirit Treasured Body. It was a great temptation for anyone, and many people were willing to risk their lives by digging out their hearts to achieve it.

    Zhang Ruochen never thought about practicing to be an undying Saintly Being. For him, Five Elements Chaotic Body was the real challenge.

    Mu Lingxi also shook her head in an obvious sign that she had no interest in practicing to be an undying Saintly Being either.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi were considering how to deal with the undying holy Qi...

    The ck holy Qi and the red spiritual blood in the air swooped downwards as if being dragged down by some kind of force. A human shadow was lying motionless on the ground, and it kept inhaling the holy Qi and the spiritual blood.

    The holy Qi and the spiritual blood mingled into an intact flesh body as quickly as a bamboo shoot springing up.

    Mu Lingxi was startled and began to put up her guard. She said, ¡°His soul has been refined. Is Di Yi still alive?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked thoughtful. His heart always throbbed with joy when he figured something out, and a shadow of a smile gradually touched his mouth. Apparently, he also marveled at it.

    The ck holy Qi had condensed into a suit armor. It wrapped around the body, and only an angr and handsome face peeped through.

    He had sharp facial features. Acute eyes, an aquiline nose, and every single line on his face was as distinct as if it had been carved by hatchet.

    ¡°Bu Qianfan.¡±

    Since Mu Lingxi had seen Bu Qianfan once, she recognized him at first sight.

    Why would Di Yi be Bu Qianfan after he died?

    Mu Lingxi did not know that Bu Qianfan had been refined by Di Yi into one of his shadows. Therefore, she could hardly believe what she was seeing now. She found it quite amazing.

    However, Zhang Ruochen looked calm and smiled. ¡°Kind of interesting.¡±

    Bu Qianfan stood opposite Zhang Ruochen, his body erect like a javelin, and he said confidently, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I have to thank you first. If you had not refined Di Yi¡¯s soul, there would be no chance for me to regain my freedom. I owe you a favor. But shall we put an end to our discord now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Congrattions! You are free now. And I like those who can tell kindness and hatred apart. But I remember that a long time ago, you already owed me a favor. With this one, it is two you owe me. What else is between you and me, except the two favors?¡±

    Bu Qianfan squinted his eyes and involuntarily took a step forward, his body warlike. He said, ¡°Although I was refined into a demonic shadow by Di Yi, I still retain my old consciousness. Do you think that I could forget what you did to the Orange Star Emissary? As the disciple of a Sword Saint and Time and Space Descendant, how could you be so mean? How could you dare to do it, while not daring to admit it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen certainly knew how infatuated Bu Qianfan had been with the Orange Star Emissary.

    What surprised him was that immediately after Bu Qianfan regained his freedom and his new body, he began to look for revenge for the Orange Star Emissary.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know whether to call Bu Qianfan a psycho or a fool.

    Zhang Ruochen kept his face straight. He did not care to exin what had happened between him and the Orange Star Emissary. He smiled. ¡°Forget whether I have done anything to the Orange Star Emissary first. Even if I did, does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    Bu Qianfan was slightly jolted, and his intention for battle obviously abated.

    Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°What happened between the Orange Star Emissary and me is none of your business. Who are you? What right do you have to defend her? Are you her lover? No joke, ok? You are dispensable to her. Even Di Yi is more important to her than you. Perhaps, so am I.¡±

    After hearing these words, Bu Qianfan was at a loss, and he became flustered. He finally smiled wryly and said despondently, ¡°You are right. I am nothing to her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and walked toward him. Patting his shoulder, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Truth is not always music to your ears. But it is the truth. Even though she knew you had been refined by Di Yi into a demonic shadow, the Orange Star Emissary still tried to save Di Yi when I was about to kill him, and she never thought about you at all.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a woman who does not love you back. She will never give you a look, even if you have done so much for her. Are you such a fool?¡±

    Bu Qianfan closed his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°You have the right to love somebody deeply. I was like you before. But I paid a high price for it atst. You can never force a woman to love you back. All you can do is change yourself. Otherwise, she will be your weakness forever.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head again and said, ¡°When you think it through,e to me. I will lead you out of the Scroll World. Because of you, Saint Bu Gentry will certainly be punished by the imperial court. If you refuse to perk yourself up and hurry back to the East Region Saint City, Saint Bu Gentry will suffer immeasurable losses.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not meddle in his love affairs. What needed to be said was said. It was enough.

    If Bu Qianfan was still stuck in his unrequited love, then nobody could help him.

    When Zhang Ruochen mentioned ¡°Saint Bu Gentry,¡± aspiration rekindled in Bu Qianfan¡¯s eyes. He seemed to realize the duty on his shoulders.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Bu Qianfan said.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked at him.

    Bu Qianfan heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°I am going back to Saint Bu Gentry. Since I have made big trouble, I have to go back and make up for it. I will undertake my requisite duty.¡±

    Seeing him out of the woods so quickly, Zhang Ruochen could not help thinking highly of Bu Qianfan, and he said, ¡°Great,e after me.¡±

    After opening the doorway to space and time, Zhang Ruochen led Bu Qianfan out of the Scroll World himself.

    They appeared in a deep valley in God Falling Ridge at the same time, and they walked side by side out of the valley.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I hope you will keep my secret to yourself forever. If you can do it, a favor will have been paid.¡±

    Bu Qianfan gave Zhang Ruochen a cold look, and said, ¡°Are you pitying me? You can rest assured that I will not spill the beans. As for the two favors I owe you, just give me a word, and I wille repay them right away.¡±

 Chapter 635 - Leader of All Sects

    <h4>Chapter 635: Leader of All Sects</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. He pondered for a while before saying calmly, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I have to tell you that I did not bully or mistreat her. If she had tried to hurt me, I would certainly have considered killing her.¡±

    ¡°You are Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s disciple. I believe whatever you say.¡±

    Bu Qianfan cupped his hands toward Zhang Ruochen, ¡°It is time to say goodbye. I hope we can be good friends rather than sworn enemies by the time we see each other again.¡±

    Bu Qian raised his right leg and stomped hard on the ground. He jumped and soared hundreds of meters high into the sky, and then vanished from the deep forest.

    ¡°Had it not been for the Orange Star Emissary, his one w, Bu Qianfan would have had the power to match against Di Yi.¡± Zhang Ruochen gave a sigh. It was true. Sometimes, women could make heroes bow in deference.

    The most sorrowful thing in the world was to fall in love with someone who would never love you back. Bu Qianfan was caught in the same situation Zhang Ruochen had been before.

    Chi Yao was even more stone-hearted than the Orange Star Emissary.

    Hadn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen been more wretched than Bu Qianfan was now?

    It took Zhang Ruochen half an hour to fly back to the Scroll World. He arrived at the gate of a halfpleted city. Upon entering, he soon found ckie and the Orange Star Emissary.

    ckie was sitting at the stone table discussing how to eat ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King with Greedy Rabbit and Monster Ape. The three foodies had long coveted the flesh of Flood Dragon Lord and their mouths watered at the thought of it.

    When Zhang Ruochen came into sight, the smiles on their faces quickly faded away.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°ckie, Ao Xinyan went to the Battlefield of the Primitive World with you. Where is she now?¡±

    ¡°After we got back to Kunlun¡¯s Field, we separated. I assume she is at the Saint Academy now.¡± ckie said.

    ¡°No idents is good news.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Orange Star Emissary standing in the far distance and asked, ¡°Did you notice anything different on your visit to the Battlefield of the Primitive World?¡±

    ckie rolled his eyes. He made a ball of ck sheen with one of his paws. Ayer of Qi gathered around him and Zhang Ruochen.

    Apparently, he was going to say something confidential that nobody else could hear.

    ckie said sternly, ¡°Based on the marks I found on the altar in the Wood Spirit Primitive World, I went to two more Primitive Worlds: an Inferior Primitive World and a Medium Level Primitive World. I found two more altars. Moreover, the Qi of Origin in both was repressed under the altar.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen inhaled a breath of cold air. ¡°What on earth is Chi Yao doing? Making the Primitive World an array unit and deploying such an immense array, is she really trying to refine the Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    ckie said, ¡°Maybe. Absorb the spiritual blood of all living creatures on earth to break through the Realm of True Deity. If she seeds, she will be the only god since the Middle Ancient Times.¡±

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s just my guess. It¡¯s not likely to happen because nobody could be that crazy.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I see another possibility. She might be trying to deploy an unprecedented array to encircle the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field and construct a fortress that joins the Kunlun¡¯s Field with thousands of Primitive Worlds.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, after she united Kunlun¡¯s Field, she did do a lot to flourish the poption. The era we live in could be called the prime times. If she actually seeds in building a Cosmic Formation, she will definitely go down in history for her meritorious exploits.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked solemn. ¡°What if the first possibility turns out to be the case? As you know, all humans are selfish.¡±

    ckie answered, ¡°It is very likely to be the case. So, I¡¯vee back to get your help in finding out the truth. ording to clues I found at the altars, there are altar marks in the Kunlun¡¯s Field and there is a link between them. ¡±

    ¡°The closest altar mark is located in the west frontier of the God Falling Ridge.¡±

    The God Falling Ridge spanned throughrge parts of the Eastern Region. There were not only millions upon millions of savage beasts, but also hundreds of Suzerains,rge and small, scattered across the Ridge.

    Small Suzerains were usually made up of dozens of people.

    The histories of some of therger Suzerains could be traced back thousands of years. The number of disciples they had recruited exceeded hundreds of thousands. It was enough to make them rulers in their regions.

    The west frontier of the God Falling Ridge was also home to the Yin and Yang Sect, a Sect that had been around since the Middle Ancient Times.

    The Yin and Yang Sect was crowned as the ¡°leader of all sects¡± in the Eastern Region. It had disciples all around the world and inner disciples garrisoned in the Sect added up to more than 300 thousand.

    Adding in the disciples in the Eastern Holynd and Eastern Evil Land, the number would be in the millions.

    There were even inner disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect in the Central, Southern, Northern and Western regions.

    If outer disciples, affiliated Suzerains, affiliated families, servants, drudges and human tribe were counted in, the personnel under the control of the Yin and Yang Sect was innumerable.

    Because the Yin and Yang Sect was so powerful, it was qualified to equal the ck Market, Heresy, the Chens and the Martial Market Bank in the Eastern Region; it was the leader of all sects.

    In the west frontier of the God Falling Ridge there existed a world of Suzerains with the Yin and Yang Sect as its leader.

    The imperial court¡¯s attempts to quell the Eastern Evil Land had floundered when they reached the God Falling Ridge, partially because it had been hindered by the influence of the Suzerains led by the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You mean that the altar is in the Yin and Yang Sect?¡±

    ¡°Only the Yin and Yang Sect has the power to establish such an extensive altar,¡± ckie said.

    Zhang Ruochen was lost in thought. ¡°In that case, I have to go to the Yin and Yang Sect myself. No matter what the truth is, I have to find out.¡±

    ¡°But the Yin and Yang Sect has such a profound influence. We can¡¯t just break in; we have to figure out another way.¡±

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes brightened as a strategy crossed his mind.

    <i>¡°We can¡¯t break in, but why not disguise ourselves as someone else to sneak into the Yin and Yang Sect?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°If they think I¡¯m a disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect, it will be much easier to look for the altar.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen looked at ckie. ¡°ckie, I just remember that I left something behind, go fetch it for me.¡±

    ¡°What and where?¡± ckie asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the corpse of a disciple from the Yin and Yang Sect and his Suzerain token. It¡¯s where we fought with the Blood Crow King,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie seemed to understand what he was thinking and nodded his head. He and the Greedy Rabbit left the Scroll World for the battlefield.

    Once Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation improved to the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, he would be able to begin practicing the Change of 36 Forms. By then, he would easily be able to turn himself into a disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect and sneak in.

    Obviously, Lin Yue, who had been killed by the Blood Crow King was a good choice. That was why Zhang Ruochen asked ckie to fetch his corpse.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had to iron out another issue first. He walked toward the Orange Star Emissary.

    Even though she heard his footsteps from behind, the Orange Star Emissary did not turn around. With no emotion in her voice, she said, ¡°You finally killed Di Yi.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you want to avenge him, you can take action now. However, I have to remind you that you have already acknowledged me as your master. If you take actions against me, you will be breaching your principle of loyalty and integrity.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary sneered, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are too self-righteous. To tell you the truth, I never actually took you as my master. I was just putting on an act.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked a stone stool and sat down, He was at ease. ¡°I have also been putting on an act. Had it not been for ckie who thought you are still useful, I would have probably already killed you.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary turned around abruptly. A mass of holy Qi appeared in her palms and the Dragon Lock Chain was spinning quickly around her wrist.

    Zhang Ruochen gave her an impersonal look. He had no intention to wage a fight. ¡°Di Yi died, but Bu Qianfan came back to life.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary bit her lips, her facial expression growingplicated. ¡°He is a good man.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that he loves the wrong woman.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and grew serious. ¡°You once said you are a descendent of Murong family? Few people in the Kunlun¡¯s Field dare to call themselves a ¡®family¡¯.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± said the Orange Star Emissary.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You say there are four creeds in the Murong family: loyalty, filial piety, audacity and integrity. I remember you killed Yin Wuchang, the third disciple of Ghost Saint and your elder brother as well. Wasn¡¯t that an act of injustice?¡±

    The four creeds were rather important to the Orange Star Emissary. Zhang Rouchen¡¯s words made her feel humiliated.

    The Orange Star Emissary red at Zhang Ruochen like he was a fool. ¡°Do you really think Yin Wuchang was a good guy? Do you think he could actually sacrifice his precious practice time in order to save his junior sister apprentice? To tell you the truth, I exploited your power to kill him on purpose.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen certainly knew that the friendship between them was a joke.

    Perhaps, the Orange Star Emissary had her own unknown reasons for killing him.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped fishing for the facts and cut to the chase. ¡°Do you know Murong Yefeng?¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary jolted, and her eyes lit up. ¡°How do you know this name? Who are you?¡±

    From her expression, Zhang Ruochen knew that she must have heard this name, confirming his assumptions.

    Eight hundred years ago, the Murong family had been one of thergest families in the Sacred Central Empire. They had nurtured many eminent talents, almost all of them loyal to Emperor Ming.

    The person in the Murong family that had the closet rtionship with Zhang was Murong Yefeng.

 Chapter 636 - Your Highness

    <h4>Chapter 636: Your Highness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Murong Yefeng, who was two years younger than Zhang Ruochen, was also very talented, and he was the first genius of the Murong family.

    The leader of the Murong family sent him to be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s apprentice. He wanted the boy to take this opportunity to train with him. He hoped he could get to know Zhang Ruochen and cultivate a good rtionship with him. Then, one day, Murong Yefeng could take over as family leader.

    If the future leader of Murong family could make friends with the future Sacred Central Emperor, endless benefit would definitely be brought to the whole family.

    Murong Yefeng had a really strong rtionship with Zhang Ruochen, and he never regarded him as a servant.

    Zhang Ruochen, Chi Yao, Murong Yefeng, and Kong Lanyou were listening to sses and practicing Martial Arts together in the academy. Murong Yefeng was the youngest and received the most care.

    If Zhang Ruochen had a friend in thest lifetime, then it certainly was Murong Yefeng.

    Therefore, when Zhang Ruochen learned that the Orange Star Emissary was a descendant of the Murong family, he thought of his old friend immediately.

    Eight hundred years had passed. Zhang Ruochen wondered whether Murong Yunfeng was dead or alive.

    It took a long time for Zhang Ruochen to collect himself. Then, he said, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Murong Yefeng?¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary noticed the strange expression on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face and remembered her earlier spections about him. She recalled the Holy Qi on her hand at once, replying, ¡°He is the Highest Elder Lord of the Murong family.¡±

    ¡°Is he still alive?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    She shook her head and added, ¡°The Highest Elder Lord hasn¡¯t presented himself physically for over 300 years. Even some Murong elders don¡¯t know whether he is alive or dead.¡±

    With some hesitation, she finally decided to speak the doubt in her mind. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, actually, I have a question to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Orange Star Emissary said,¡± Your name is Zhang Ruochen. Eight hundred years ago, the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire was also named Zhang Ruochen. It¡¯s not just a coincidence, is it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred years ago, the Crown Prince died mysteriously. The world was shocked with consternation for a little while.

    ¡°At the time, two rumors appeared. One said he was killed by his fiancee, Princess Chi Yao. So, it led to a 57-year battle between Sacred Central Empire and Qingchi Central Empire.

    ¡°The other rumor was that he was killed by his cousin, Princess Peacock. Soon after the diappearance of the Emperor, Peacock Mountain Vige took over the power of Sacred Central Empire and became the ruler of the Empire.

    ¡°It¡¯s even recorded in the history books that the Crown Prince and Emperor Ming were killed by schemes of the Peacock Mountain Vige. Emperor Qing and Princess Chi Yao of Qingchi Central Empire attacked Sacred Central Empire to avenge the murder of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Although there are many opinions, the dead bodies of the Crown Prince and Emperor Ming were never recovered. No one knows what actually happened.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary continued. ¡°The Highest Elder Lord of our Murong family spent hundreds of years pursuing the truth, but it was in vain.

    ¡°In the end, the he had no choice but to lead the broken Murong family to flee into the ck Market in order to avoid being killed by the imperial court and Ming Hall.¡±

    Zhang Ruchen narrowed his eyes and suddenly raised his head. He said, ¡°Why did Ming Hall chase and kill the Murong family? Wasn¡¯t Ming Hall built by former subordinates of Sacred Cental Empire? Why didn¡¯t all of you join together to defy Chi Yao?¡±

    Orange Star Emissary snorted and said, ¡°At that time, Emperor Ming disappeared, and the prince was killed. The whole Sacred Central Empire was left in chaos. Kong Shangling, the Manager of Peacock Mountain Vige, allied with a crew of courtiers to take over the administration and upancy of Emperor Ming¡¯s Pce.¡±

    ¡°The leader of the Murongs, Murong Chengde, was one of Three Ducal Ministers of Sacred Central Empire. He took the title of ¡®Grand Preceptor.¡¯ Murong Chengde was totally disgusted with Kong Shangling¡¯s behavior. He reprimanded him for treason and heresy, and he proposed that a new member of Zhang family should be a new king. Unfortunately, it was suppressed by Kong Shangling, and countless disciples of the Murong family were persecuted.

    ¡°Later, the Sacred Central Empire was defeated by the army of Qingchi Central Empire. Everyone, whether Peacock Mountain Viger or Murong family, became enved and subjugated.¡±

    ¡°When Qingchi Central Empire¡¯s army force breached the wall of Emperor Ming¡¯s city, all the descendants of the Murong family fought to the end. More than 70% of them died. Finally, the rest were forced to retreat to Eastern Evil Land and hide themselves in the ck Market.

    ¡°Kong Shangling and the members of Peacock Mountain Vige led some remaining subordinates to form Ming Hall to fight against Empress Chi Yao in the Central Region.

    ¡°Without the shield of the Evil Emperor, the Murong family would have been destroyedpletely. Di Yi was the descendant of the Evil Emperor. The reason why the Murong family fully supported him to be the young master was to repay the kindness of the Evil Emperor.¡±

    Although the Orange Star Emissary had never witnessed the glory of Sacred Central Empire, it had been mentioned by her grandparents and passed down from generation to generation.

    Zhang Ruochen had been observing the Orange Star Emissary¡¯s eyes. She did not appear to be lying, and every word she said was the truth as she knew it.

    If what she said was true, had the disappearance of Emperor Ming really been rted to Peacock Mountain Vige?

    However, Zhang Ruochen had only seen Kong Lanyou once. He knew that she held her former feelings, and she did contrive them falsely.

    After all, the Orange Star Emissary was just a junior of the Murong family. The things she knew were not necessarily the truth.

    Eight hundred years ago, Kong Lanyou had just been a teenage girl. Even if Peacock Mountain Vige had cast greedy eyes on imperial power and plotted to kill Emperor Ming, it had nothing to do with her.

    However, when Chi Yao killed Zhang Ruochen, she had been there.

    Who was telling the truth? Who was hiding?

    Or maybe both sides were right, but some unknown secrets lurked behind the scenes.

    ¡°It is very hard to undertand a person¡¯s heart.¡±

    The case of ¡°The assassinated Prince and missing Emperor¡± had happened eight hundred years ago, and it was stillplicated and confusing.

    All the things before Zhang Ruochen were so opaque that he had to ferret out the truth on his own.

    With his current cultivation, both the Murong family and Ming Hall were so massive and formidable that they could kill him at a hand¡¯s turn.

    Any precipitate exposure of his identity could possibly consign himself to perdition before he was able to hunt down all the facts.

    <i>¡°I will take the initiative to contact them after I reach at least the Half-Saint realm of the Sacred Realm.¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen secretly made a decision.

    Only when he had reached the Half-Saint state could he have the real ability to protect himself.

    The Orange Star Emissary stared at Zhang Ruochen and said,¡±Eight hundred years ago, the Crown Prince was assassinated, but his body was lost. Zhang Ruochen, you are a Time and Space Descendent. Since you can control time and space, did youe from eight hundred years ago?¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed and said, ¡°Do you think it is so easy to control the power of time? With my current cultivation, it is impossible to cross a moment, let alone a span of eight hundred years.¡±

    ¡°So, where is your Master?¡± she asked.

    ¡°My master?¡±

    ¡°Yes, since you are the Time and Space Descendant, there must be a Master who teaches you the secret spell of time and space. Can he use his power to travel through time?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen fell into silence.

    If there must be a Master that taught him the power of time and ce, this person, he thought, must be Saint Monk Xumi.

    With Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s aplishments of time power, it would be possible to bring Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul eight hundred years into the future.

    <i>Was it really him?</i>

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He said, ¡°What are you going to ask, anyway?¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary asked, ¡°Are you the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire?¡±

    ¡°If you think so, then yes, that¡¯s it,¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered.

    The Orange Star Emissary trembled as if hit by an electric shock.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had replied usibly, he had not admitted it directly. The Orange Star Emissary knew that if he was not the Crown Prince, he would have denied it immediately, instead of reponding like this.

    Unbelievably, the Crown Prince of eight hundred years ago had not died.

    If the news came out, it would implicate numerous former subordinates of the Sacred Central Empire. It would shake up Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°Dong¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary knelt on one knee with both hands sped in front to salute Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her and said, ¡°You do not need to salute me. I have never said that I am the Crown Prince. And, even if I were, there is no more Sacred Central Empire, and thus no Crown Prince, in the world.¡±

    ¡± No. ¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary said,¡±Although the Sacred Central Empire has been destroyed, a number of former courtiers are in Kunlun¡¯s Field. If they knew you were still alive, they would be very happy.¡±

    ¡°At least, we Murong family have been always loyal to the Empire. At one word from you, your Highness, we will definitely pledge our life to follow you and to rebuild the Sacred Central Empire.¡±

    The Sacred Central Empire had a total history of 63,000 years. It had been ruled by the Zhang family, who had cultivated groups of vassals and servants with loyalty beyond question during such a long time.

    Zhang Ruochen was convinced that even after eight hundred years, a number of people must still be loyal to the Zhang family.

    But with his current cultivation, was it really a good idea to conspicuously reveal his identity as the Crown Prince?

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, and still insisted that he would never expose who he was before he had ascertained the truth of what had happened eight hundred years ago.

    ¡°Please, get up,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Orange Star Emissary stood up, thrilled. She said, ¡°Your Highness, would you please return to the Murong family with me? If the elders knew you were still alive, they would be very happy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Without my permission, you can¡¯t reveal my identity to anyone, including the elders of the Murong family.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked the Orange Star Emissary, puzzled.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No reason. You must swear to the gods that you won¡¯t tell anyone about my identity. Of course, you can choose not to swear. But, I would have to imprison you in the Scroll World to keep the secret.¡±

    ¡°Well, I swear.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary was not a stupid person, and she soon understood what Zhang Ruochen was concerned about. She made a vow immediately.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen nodded his head gently and said in a steady voice, ¡°Now, you need to do two things for me.¡±

    The Orange Star Emissary stood to the side and listened carefully.

    ¡°First, I hope you can go back to the ck Market Excellence Hall andpete for the postion of young master.¡±

    ¡°After the death of Emperor Di Yi, the ck Market Excellence Hall will definitely select another young master. You and the Red Wish Emissary have the greatest chance. Rtively speaking, I would prefer that you are the winner.¡±

    ¡°Second, Immortal Vampires have broken the seal and escaped from Manji Ind.¡±

    ¡°I hope you can return to the ck Market and spread the news at once, so that all the major forces of Kunlun¡¯s Field can make some preparations in advance.¡±

 Chapter 637 - The Sword Practitioner

    <h4>Chapter 637: The Sword Practitioner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Even though Orange Star Emissary swore to the gods and imed that she would not reveal Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity, Zhang Ruochen understood that letting her return to the ck Market would be risky.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had his own ideas.

    The worst case scenario was Orange Star Emissary spreading the news that Zhang Ruochen, the Time and Space Descendant, was not dead. But if he did not show himself, how many people would trust her unsubstantiated words?

    People were more willing to believe Wan Zhaoyi than a siren from the ck Market. After all, Wan Zhaoyi did witness the Nine Serenity Sword Saint killing Zhang Ruochen.

    Was Wan Zhaoyi more credible or Orange Star Emissary?

    Therefore, even the worst case would not be much of a loss to Zhang Ruochen.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen could use this opportunity to test Orange Star Emissary¡¯s loyalty. If she really was loyal, Zhang Ruochen would have little to worry about the next time hee into contact with the Murong family.

    If she divulged Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity, he would know how to deal with her. He would make her behave herself.

    Finally, Orange Star Emissary left by herself. After nearly half a day, ckie and Greedy Rabbit carried a charred body back.

    ¡°BAM!¡± Greedy Rabbit threw the body on the ground.

    Although the corpse was mangled, Zhang Ruochen could still make out an indistinct face. He could tell it was Lin Yue, the Yin and Yang Sect disciple.

    Zhang Ruochen searched the body and soon found an oval token made of white jade.

    One side was engraved, ¡°Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    The reverse was engraved, ¡°Lin Yue.¡±

    It was the token of an inner disciple from the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Although ckie had already guessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intention, he wanted confirmation. So, he asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what do you want with this corpse you made us bring back?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grasped the token and his lips curved into a smile. ¡°When my cultivation reaches the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, I will let you know. Guoguo, take the body, find a burial ground with good fengshui, and bury it. After all, his death has something to do with me.¡±

    Greedy Rabbit lifted Lin Yue¡¯s body and dashed away. He dug a huge hole and buried the body.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at ckie and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already cultivated to the Peak of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Now, I¡¯m aiming to break into the Fourth Change. I need to cultivate my first Holy Meridian, the Yinyu Holy Meridian. ckie, your cultivation within the Yin Yang Wooden Graph is very high, since your power isn¡¯t sealed there, right? Can you act as my guide and help me cultivate the Meridian?¡±

    If he borrowed the power of the Dragon Pearl, Zhang Ruochen could cultivate the first Holy Meridian himself. But great risks were involved. He could easily endanger his life if he was not careful.

    Besides, if someone wanted to cultivate the First Meridian himself, he needed to spend much time fortifying his body, practicing Genuine Qi, and consolidating his power. This would take even more time.

    Since a master like ckie was around, why not use him?

    ckie¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and he took two steps back. He looked a little embarrassed and coughed twice drily. ¡°Actually... actually... my cultivation... is of course very strong. But my cultivation is integrated with the Scroll World. Within the Scroll World, I can mobilize the power of its entire world. But my personal power... hasn¡¯t reached that of a Half-Saint yet.¡±

    Dark furrows appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°My present cultivation is the same level as yours. I can¡¯t help you,¡± replied ckie.

    The ck furrows on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead became more distinct. ¡°So you¡¯ve just been bragging the whole time. You call yourself the King of ughter. What a joke.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let me warn you not to talk nonsense. I am indeed <i>very</i>powerful within the Scroll World. I can mobilize its power easily. One thought of mine can overturn oceans, and a stamp of my foot can crumble the earth. And I used to be so powerful. If it weren¡¯t for that old bald Buddhist monk... hey, hear me out before you go!¡± ckie was ranting.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately turned and went away. He could not be bothered with ckie, and he smiled to himself. ¡°You need to depend on yourself to practice, after all.¡±

    When ckie heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, he went mad with rage. He clenched his teeth, rolled on the ground, bit the grass, kicked the stones, and kept meowing furiously.

    Zhang Ruochen finally realized that ckie was merely the Vessel Spirit of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    When a Vessel Spirit was within a Holy Weapon, it had absolute power. But once it left the vessel, its power depended entirely on the owner of the vessel.

    The stronger the owner of the vessel, the stronger the Vessel Spirit.

    If its owner was weak, the Spirit would be weak as well.

    Since ckie was a Vessel Spirit, he could not help Zhang Ruochen cultivate his first Holy Meridian. Zhang Ruochen could only start umting his power until he broke into the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm by himself.

    <i>¡°I¡¯m afraid I need to retreat and practice for a long time.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen came to the Sacred Prime Tree and sat under it, his legs tucked beneath him. He ran Genuine Qi around his body ording to the training exercises recorded in the <i>Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean.</i>

    Since he had already reached the Peak of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, Zhang Ruochen did not need to practice anymore. On the hand, he needed to consolidate his cultivation, refine his Genuine Qi, and merge it with his flesh, blood, skeleton, and internal organs.

    Zhang Ruochen spent six hours each day consolidating his cultivation and fortifying his Genuine Qi.

    He spent the rest of his time on the Tao of the sword, trying to unravel the mysteries of ¡°Sword One¡± while practicing Swift Swordsmanship.

    Time flew. Three months passed.

    Zhang Ruochen had sessfully mastered all 900 moves of Swift Swordsmanship and reached its Completion. At the same time, his understanding of the Tao of the sword had reached a whole new level.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the ¡°Sword One¡± manual that Sword Saint Xuanji had given him and ced it level on the ground. He continued trying toprehend it.

    ¡°Sword One¡± was not a real sword manual. It merely recorded the interpretations of Sword Saint Xuanji.

    In a word, a practitioner of the Tao of the Sword could never put it into words. Everyone must perceive its mysteries on their own.

    Without a sword manual, everything began as a nk te. That was why most swordsmen could never be sword practitioners. They could never sessfully master Sword One.

    Compared with other swordsmen, Zhang Ruochen had many advantages. His realm in the Tao of the Sword had already reached the Intermediate Stage of the Heart Integrated into Sword. Furthermore, he had also practiced Time Swordsmanship to the profound level.

    Therefore, it was easier for him toprehend Sword One.

    ording to the records, Sword One represented oneself.

    A warrior mustpletely understand the connection with the Tao of the Sword. Only then could he cross the threshold and master Sword One.

    For thest three months, Zhang Ruochen had been not only practicing Swift Swordsmanship, but also reading the ¡°Sword One¡± manual. Sometimes, he seemed to grasp an idea, but he always seemed to have only one foot across the threshold. Something was missing. He could not unravel the final mysteries of the first level.

    Zhang Ruochen finally mastered Swift Swordsmanship, and his Sword Comprehension reached its Peak. So, he started trying to unravel ¡°Sword One,¡± using this opportunity to cross the threshold and be a sword practitioner.

    Zhang Ruochen sat with his legs tucked beneath his body. Unmoving, he appeared to havepletely fossilized. His entire consciousness was focused.

    All around, the wind moaned, and the only other sound was the rustling of the pages.

    Another 12 days passed. Finally, there were some subtle changes. Once again, Zhang Ruochen seemed to have unraveled some mysteries of the Tao of the Sword.

    ¡°Hooo.¡±

    The surrounding wind was getting colder and colder.

    The powerful wind seemed to turn into indistinct sword shadows, which twirled around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    The sword shadows prated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, then emerged and soared far away. Despite this, Zhang Ruochen was not hurt at all. His body seemed to have merged with the sword Qi.

    <i>¡°Concentrate on Spirit and Mind.¡±</i>

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen felt weightless. He got up lightly and his hand grabbed the air, catching a stream of sword Qi.

    With the Qi as his sword, he started to practice Sword One.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    His sword moves had no regr pattern. He was striking his sword entirely at his own free will¨Clunging, shing, lifting the de, or parrying a strike.

    The sword moves appeared disorganized, but they were actually extremely powerful.

    He felt as if anyone approaching him would be killed by his sword.

    ¡°Sword One¡± had no fixed moves. It was a Tao of the sword realm which treated all opponents in a single, immovable way. Itpletely broke through the shackles of sword movements, and it was entirely uninhibited.

    After four hours, Zhang Ruochen was drenched in sweat. The Genuine Qi within his body was almost depleted, and he finally stopped training.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The sword formed by the Qi in his palm dissipated at once.

    <i>¡°I have finally crossed the threshold of Sword One. I can now be considered a sword practitioner.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face lit up, and his heart started to beat more frantically.

    Sword One had a total of 10 levels.

    Mastering Sword One requiredprehending all 10 levels. In the past 1,000 years, only 34 people within Kunlun¡¯s Field had managed to master Sword One. They reached the Completion when they were in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had just reached the first level of Sword One.

    To a certain extent, Sword One surpassed all sword movements and was a realm of the Tao. Therefore, only Half-Saints with deep affinity with the heavens and the earth couldprehend it.

    And only very few Half-Saints could cross the threshold of Sword One and be sword practitioners.

    Zhang Ruochen had crossed the threshold of Sword One when he was only in the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He was naturally very pleased to have reached the first level. It meant that practicing the Tao of the sword suited him. He would be regarded as a sword practitioner now.

    For swordsmen, it was a great honor to be considered a sword practitioner.

    But for Zhang Ruochen, it was just the beginning.

 Chapter 638 - The Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 638: The Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen held <i>Sword </i><i>One </i>once again and read it like crazy. He perceived it while nodding. Each character sprang to his mind like a sword.

    Over the next few days, he still practiced the <i>Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean </i>for six hours as before, but he spent the rest of the time practicing<i>Sword </i><i>One </i>.

    Three monthster, he practiced to the fourth level of <i>Sword </i><i>One </i>after sessive breakthroughs.

    Even Cyan-robed Emissary at the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm could only practice to the fourth level. However, it had taken her 10 times longer than Zhang Ruochen.

    He had secluded himself for refining in the Scroll World for half a year. Hepletely solidified his cultivation and his Genuine Qi became very pure. His cultivation reached the acme.

    ¡°Now, I have at least a 70% chance of sess to open up the first holy meridian.¡±

    Although it was still dangerous, he decided to try it.

    He spent one day adjusting his condition. He did not start to break through until he waspletely rxed.

    Holy meridians were the foundation of the Holy Road.

    The first three stages of the Fish-Dragon Realm were all about physical exercise, which was a preparation for opening up the holy meridians. That was because an ordinary warrior was unable to withstand the Holy Qi¡¯s attack.

    Only when one reached the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and opened up the first holy meridian could it be called the real start of the Holy Road.

    The first holy meridian was called the ¡°Yinqiao Holy Meridian¡±. It started from the Qi Sea between a warrior¡¯s eyebrows, went through more than half of the body, connected with the left foot, and finally broke through the zhaohai acupoint at the bottom of left foot.

    After opening up the ¡°Yinqiao Holy Meridian¡±, more than half of the warrior¡¯s body would be unblocked, which was beneficial to improve his cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Qi of Saint Dragon inside the Dragon Pearl. It surged out of his heart and gathered in his Qi Sea. Then, he started to break through the entrance of the holy meridian by following the directions in the fifth-level exercises of the <i>Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean.</i>

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ...

    Every time the Qi of Saint Dragon hit the entrance, a thundering sound would ring in his ears.

    Other monks could ask a Half-Saint to open up a holy meridian for them, which was rtively simple. However, Zhang Ruochen could only do so forcefully by relying on his own strength.

    After crashing over 200 times, there was a thread of blood on the corner of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth. He was shaking but he had not broken through the entrance.

    Without giving up, he took a sip of Blood of the Wood Spirit to suppress his injury. He mobilized the Qi of Saint Dragon to continue crashing.

    After crashing 1,300 times, he finally opened up a gap at the entrance of the holy meridian. He controlled the Qi of Saint Dragon and pushed it ahead slowly.

    Even though the Qi of Saint Dragon moved forward only one inch, he felt as if he was being torn apart.

    He had spent half a day but only opened up 10% of the Yinjiao Holy Meridian. Now, beads of blood were dripping from his pores and the vessels throughout his body bulged out.

    Opening up the first holy meridian had to be aplished in a single effort. If it was notpleted or the monk fainted halfway, the chaotic Holy Qi would flow in reverse.

    In this way, the monk would die or lose all his cultivation.

    So, opening up the first holy meridian was really dangerous.

    Zhang Ruochen spared no effort, using strong willpower, and finally broke through half of the Yinjiao Holy Meridian.

    He was numb with pain. Beads of blood were constantly seeping out. They dripped from his forehead, neck, and arms, and dyed his white cloth red.

    The pain was so unbearable that it would destroy people¡¯s will. And then, one only wanted to give up or die immediately.

    Yes, even die, as nobody was willing to suffer this pain.

    ¡°I must hold on and not give up. I can make it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth and his body became tense. He pressed on without letup and continued to break through the meridian.

    When he was about to open up 90% of the meridian, the skin of the left side of his body began to crack and generate many broken-ceramic-like bloody lines.

    It was worrisome that he could die from exploding at any moment.

    Standing nearby, Mu Lingxi held her breath and did not dare to make a noise. She was extremely nervous due to the fear that he would have an ident when opening up the first holy meridian.

    ¡°He can surely make it.¡±

    Mu Lingxi gritted her white teeth and stared at him with her beautiful starlike eyes, without a blink.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, the flow of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi to Zhang Ruochen sped up. It poured into the zhaohai acupoint, went through the Yinjiao Holy Meridian, and entered his Qi Sea.

    When it went through the Yinjiao Holy Meridian, it turned into a wisp of faint Holy Qi. Then, it gushed forth to the 36 meridians throughout the body and ran inside.

    Gradually, the bloody lines of the left side of his body cured rapidly.

    The torturous pain disappeared and was reced by an unspeakablefort.

    He had sessfully opened up the first holy meridian, the Yinjiao Holy Meridian.

    He finally reached the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The Yinjiao Holy Meridian could not only absorb Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi through the zhaohai acupoint and turn Spiritual Qi into Holy Qi, but it also could run inside and turn Genuine Qi inside into Holy Qi.

    Since he had opened the holy meridian, he was able to mobilize the Holy Qi and disy martial techniques.

    It was bewildering how powerful it would be to disy martial techniques with Holy Qi.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Furnace.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed up from the ground and flew up into the air. His whole body was like a scorching iron, demonstrating masculinity.

    He struck out a palm and formed a 23-meter-long Fire Fingerprint. It went all the way up to the sky and shattered the clouds.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    He looked at his palms and said with delight, ¡°Disying a martial technique with Holy Qi will double its strength.¡±

    However, a monk at the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm could only open up one holy meridian, so the Holy Qi inside was rtively thin. Just now, he had only struck out one palm, but that had exhausted the Holy Qi inside him.

    Only when one continued to perform exercises and turn Genuine Qi into Holy Qi could he burst out such powerful strength.

    Unless one broke through to the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and opened up the second holy meridian, the transformation of the Holy Qi would not happen faster.

    ¡°Congrattions! Congrattions! Zhang Ruochen, your willpower is really strong. It¡¯s admirable that you opened up the first holy meridian by just relying on your own strength.¡±

    Mu Lingxi revealed a joyful face and walked gracefully. She came straight over to Zhang Ruochen, bringing with her a faint scent.

    He looked at her with a strange expression. He said with a smile, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, you¡¯ve also broken through to the Sixth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. You are to be congratted as well. And I also admire your practicing speed.¡±

    Mu Lingxi gave him an angry stare and said, ¡°I was already at the peak of the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. After getting the Holy Source, I secluded myself for refining in the Scroll World for half a year. Had I still not been able to break through to the Sixth Change, it would have been strange.

    ¡°If you spare no effort to practice, you will definitely be faster than me.¡±

    Although he secluded himself for refining, he spent most of his time practicing Swift Swordsmanship and perceiving <i>Sword </i><i>One </i>, so he did not spend enough time improving his cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen did not care and said with a smile, ¡°Whether the Holy Road or the Tao of the sword, they will be easier to practice in theter stages as long as one has learned the rudiments.¡±

    ¡°Exercises and martial techniques supplement each other. Next, I will probably spend a lot of time in perceiving the Tao of the sword and practicing martial techniques,¡± Mu Lingxi said.

    She immediately stopped smiling and turned somber. ¡°What are you going to do next? I heard from ckie that you want to disguise yourself as Lin Yue, an apprentice of the Yin and Yang Sect, to look into something, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied honestly, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Mu Lingxi warned him, ¡°There are many masters in the Yin and Yang Sect. Even if you use a top-ss disguise, I¡¯m afraid that you may not be able to hide the truth from a Half-Saint. Will you be taking too much of a risk by doing so?¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it. If I don¡¯t have a 70% chance of sess, I won¡¯t y dice with death.¡±

    He was a prudent person. Seeing him so confident, Mu Lingxi thought that he had to have some advanced skills to be able to deceive a Half-Saint, or maybe even a Saint. Therefore, she was no longer worried about him.

    Mu Lingxiughed by presenting her bright eyes and white teeth. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go to the Yin and Yang Sect to look for you on the ninth day of September.¡±

    ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised.

    She was very optimistic and cheerful. When he was with her, he felt an unspeakable sense of relief.

    Every time he ran into danger or needed help, no matter how powerful the enemies were, she would unhesitatinglye to face the danger with him together.

    It seemed that she was standing by his side and watching him. As long as he needed her, she would instantly appear.

    To him, she was a confidante who could cast away the shadow of his heart, and a faithful friend who could fight alongside him.

    Even an ironhearted man could not possibly remain indifferent about the affection she invested.

    He was loath to part with her, bearing a touch of loss. But he kept his thoughts to himself.

    She blinked her eyes gently and looked at the nearby Sacred Prime Tree. ¡°The Scroll World in the Yin Yang Wooden Graph is a perfect Holy Land for refinement. If I could choose to, I wouldn¡¯t leave. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not a hermit, neglecting fame and money. Instead, I¡¯m a Saintess of the Moon Worship Sect. I¡¯ve been outside for a long time, so I must go back!¡±

    Obviously, she was more sentimental than him. She also hid her feelings deep inside.

    ¡°All good things muste to an end.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave a mild smile and heaved a deep sigh. Then, he seemed to remember something. He slightly frowned and asked, ¡°Are you going to the Yin and Yang Sect on the ninth day of September too?¡±

 Chapter 639 - Strong Warbeasts

    <h4>Chapter 639: Strong Warbeasts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Mu Lingxi did not want to affect Zhang Ruochen with her mood. Upon hearing his words, she immediatelyughed. Her crystal red lips formed a fascinating curve. ¡°Yes. Someone invited me to join the Sword Technique Conference, so why not? Besides, I¡¯ll see you there, so I¡¯ll definitely go.¡±

    Hearing her say it, he could figure out the overall picture.

    <i>¡°Mu Lingxi must have also been invited by Saint Lady. Otherwise, she, as Demonic Saintess, would be taking a great risk going to the Yin and Yang Sect.</i>

    <i>¡°Saint Lady has invited both the young master of the ck Market and the Demonic Saintess. All descendants of the Saint Gentries probably also received her invitation.</i>

    <i>¡°What on earth does she want to do?</i>

    <i>¡°Were those rumors all true? Saint Lady is Empress Chi Yao¡¯s person?</i>

    <i>¡°Since Saint Lady personally issued an imperial edict to invite talents of the world, there would probably be a fierce struggle during the Sword Technique Conference on the ninth day of September.</i>

    <i>¡°Would the Sword Technique Conference give birth to an unparalleled person like Sword Emperor?</i>

    <i>¡°Would it be a symbol of prosperity, with many talents and saintsing forth inrge numbers since the foundation of the First Central Empire?¡±</i>

    He had not seen Saint Lady before, but he had begun to be vignt. He suspected that she represented the imperial court and she was probably Chi Yao¡¯s person.

    ¡°Can you hug me before I leave?¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes were like two gems of spirituality. She stared at Zhang Ruochen tenderly with a faint blush on her white cheeks.

    He watched the delicate and charming expression in her eyes. He hesitated and then finally went over and stretched out his arms to embrace her tender body.

    She snuggled her cheek against his chest with a sweet smile, as if the whole world had be very quiet.

    After an undetermined period of time, they separated. Then, he sent her out of the Scroll World.

    ...

    ...

    During the half-year, ckie, Guoguo, and the monster ape had not been idle. They had already devoured the ck Skeleton Flood Dragon King.

    The ck Skeleton Flood-dragon King was a Sixth Level Savage Beastparable to a Half-Saint. Its body was huge.

    Its flesh and blood contained rich Holy Qi that was more precious than panaceas.

    More importantly, Guoguo and the monster ape spent most of their time in the Scroll World. Thus, their practicing time was ten times longer.

    Just because of this, their practice proceeded at a shocking speed.

    The monster ape had reached the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Furthermore, it had refined the Five Elements Spirit Treasure, practiced Treasured Bodies of Double Spirits, and was breaking through to Treasured Body of Three Spirits.

    Besides, it had the giant monster ape archaean spirit¡¯s Blood Meridian, so its physical quality was really tough.

    Therefore, it waspletelyparable to Saintly Beings within the same realm.

    Now, the monster ape was standing before Zhang Ruochen. Its body was like a hill, emitting magical ck light. With a roar, it was able to burst out formidable strength.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A vast wind gushed out of its mouth.

    Because he stood under the monster ape, his hair and clothes were blown upward, and he flew backward about ten meters. He looked up and faintly felt a powerful pressure. ¡°Beyond expectation, the monster ape has reached the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had broken through to the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, he might not get a good result if he fought with it.

    ckiey on the desk and gave him a contemptuous look. ¡°It and the rabbit have almost finished the plentiful refining resources you put in the Scroll World, such as the Blood of Wood Spirit, flood dragon blood, Dragon Pearl, and savage beasts. The result? It only practiced to the Third Level Heaven of ¡± <i>Elder Devil¡¯s Ten Skies </i>¡°. It has not awakened its archaean blood meridian. What a jerk!¡±

    The archaean survival of the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm had a formidable fighting ability. It was powerful enough to be a Half-Saint¡¯s saddle or a guardian fighting beast of some big family.

    However, ckie was dissatisfied with the monster ape¡¯s performance.

    After all, the monster ape had devoured a lot of resources and had practiced top-ss exercises. Besides, ckie had given it careful instructions. Its current performance had not yet been amazing, in fact, it was barely satisfactory.

    The monster ape did not dare to retort but lowered its head.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Greedy Rabbit and discovered that it had broken through to the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. It seemed to have changed into a strong warbeast.

    Greedy Rabbit did not have archaean meridian blood like the monster ape, but it had devoured Di Yi¡¯s Demon¡¯s Heart and refined a magical body pill inside.

    With just the body pill, it was alreadypletelyparable with the Saintly Beings within the same realm.

    Besides, it had also refined some Five Elements Spirit Treasure and practiced ¡°Treasured Body of Water Spirit¡±. Thus, it might be a little more powerful than themon Saintly Being.

    Zhang Ruochenughed and said, ¡°They practiced at a surprising speed. If the Lord of Flood Dragon¡¯s flesh and blood waspletely consumed, they should be able to break through to the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm within five years.¡±

    Although Greedy Rabbit and the monster ape had eaten all of the Lord of Flood Dragon, they had only disgested a part of the energy, and a lot of energy was still hidden inside.

    As long as theypletely absorbed its flesh and blood, their cultivations would definitely improve.

    Zhang Ruochen changed the subject and said, ¡°Although they have powerful cultivation, they still can¡¯t fight with monks. You have to teach them some martial techniques. In doing so, they can disy their strength more skillfully. Armed with only brute force, they will be easily defeated by human warriors.¡±

    The monster ape and Greedy Rabbit were indeed tough, and they wereparable with the Saintly Beings.

    However, if they really fought with Saintly Beings, the opposite could easily defeat them with a move.

    Saintly Beings not only had powerful strength but were also good at exerting power. They could disy any martial technique to the acme of perfection, which would be powerful enough to knock the monster ape and Greedy Rabbit silly.

    However, if the Saintly Being was one realm or two realms inferior to them, they would still able to defeat the Saintly Beings.

    After all, the realm was a kind of advantage. If the gap was too big, they would not be able to turn the tables even with subtle martial techniques.

    ckie smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re practicing ¡®Elder Devil¡¯s Ten Skies¡¯ and ¡®Sky Swallowing Knack¡¯, which have exercises and several unique techniques. If they can practice sessfully, they will be able to exert enormous power.¡±

    ¡°If they can have a Holy Armour or master a Holy Weapon, they canpete with Saintly Beings within the same realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded lightly and said, ¡°I can deal with the Holy Armour. Based on my current cultivation, I should be able to break up Xuanwu¡¯s carapace. When they reach the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, I will cut two pieces of Xuanwu¡¯s carapace and refine two Xuanwu Armor for them.

    ¡°I also have two Holy Weapons.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Roaring me Hammer and the Red Copper Brahma Seal from the Spatial Ring and put them on the ground.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The two Holy Weapons were very heavy¡ªthey formed two pits on the ground.

    The Roaring me Hammer was Green-robed Emissary¡¯s Holy Weapon. It was a little damaged, so it had to be repaired before use.

    The Red Copper Brahma Seal was Di Yi¡¯s Holy Weapon. It was more powerful than the Roaring me Hammer. It was considered a top-ss Hundred Inscription Weapon.

    It was only second to a Thousand Inscriptions Weapon.

    Seeing the two Holy Weapons, the monster ape and Greedy Rabbit were excited and their eyes brightened, exuding light. They immediately pounced on the Red Copper Brahma Seal.

    Both of them could see that the Red Copper Brahma Seal was more powerful.

    ¡°The red seal belongs to me. Don¡¯t fight with me.¡±

    Greedy Rabbit stretched its mouthrger than its body, hoping to swallow the Red Copper Brahma Seal into its belly.

    The seal was falling into its mouth.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    The monster ape rushed out from the left side and roared. It threw a punch through Greedy Rabbit¡¯s mouth and struck the seal into the air.

    Greedy Rabbit was suddenly taken aback and its eyes turned red. A powerful evil energy burst out from its body. With a cracking sound, its body expanded rapidly. It instantly changed into a huge scarlet rabbit.

    The monster ape and Greedy Rabbit fought with each other.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    ckie snorted and reached out a w. With a wave, he took away the two Holy Weapons.

    The monster ape and Greedy Rabbit were dumbfounded. They withdrew the evil energy and stopped the fighting. They did not dare to scramble with ckie. Their eyes widened with confusion.

    <i>¡°Master Chen has already given the two Holy Weapons to us. How could Lord ck take them away?¡±</i>

    ckie nced at them and said, ¡°The Roaring me Hammer and the Red Copper Brahma Seal are the Holy Weapons of the ck Market. I will give them to you after recasting and shapeshifting. Otherwise, you will be easily recognized when you take them out.¡±

    They were relieved.

    Then ckie said, ¡°Whoever breaks through to the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm first will get the Red Copper Brahma Seal.¡±

    ¡°It has to be me.¡±

    With a bang, the monster ape punched its chest. Like an iron impact that made the earth shake.

    ¡°I practice faster than you, so I will definitely reach the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm first.¡± Greedy Rabbit was reluctant to show weakness.

    Two savage beasts emitted powerful evil energy and condensed into two demonic clouds. They seemed about to start fighting again.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a forced smile. ¡°You should retreat to practice first. When you reach the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, I will ask you to do something important.¡±

    The monster ape and Greedy Rabbit did not dare defy Zhang Ruochen. They red at each other and snorted. Then, they retreated in opposite directions.

 Chapter 640 - Arriving at the Yin and Yang Sect

    <h4>Chapter 640: Arriving at the Yin and Yang Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The monster ape and Greedy Rabbit disyed tremendous strength. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen was eager to break through to the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and open up the second holy meridian in his body.

    However, he was different from them.

    They only needed to practice in the Scroll World without considering other things. Zhang Ruochen even helped them to handle their practice resources.

    Zhang Ruochen had a lot of things to do, so he did not have enough time to seclude himself for refining.

    Although they consumed a lot of practicing resources, the monster ape and Greedy Rabbit would be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s helpers until they reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    He could arrange them to handle things that he could not do.

    Until then, it¡¯s their turn to search for practicing resources.

    ¡°They have great potential and they may grow up to be two Holy Beasts,¡± He said.

    ckie said with a smile, ¡°The exercises I imparted are top ss. Now you give them top practicing resources. How can their strength be poor?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where is Han Xue?¡±

    ¡°She is secluding herself for breaking through the Fish-Dragon Realm,¡± ckie replied.

    ¡°To break through to the Fish-Dragon Realm? Is she not going to break through the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm in the Battlefield of Primitive World?¡±

    He clearly knew that her practicing speed was incredible. She had secluded herself for refining in the Scroll World for three years. Now, she had reached the Completion of Heaven Realm.

    Most of all, she had reached the Ultimate Realm of the Yellow Realm, the ck Realm, and the Earth Realm. If she did not go to break through that of the Heaven Realm, it would be a pity.

    He thought carefully and then shook his head. ¡°She is so young, she should not have much blood on her hands. Forget it!¡±

    ckie nodded and said, ¡°I asked her this question. She immediately refused when she heard that one can only reach the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm after killing a lot of people. Actually, based on her Thousand-bones Physical Quality, the influence on her is not big if she won¡¯t break through the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°Reaching the Ultimate Realm can only bring about the Chord of the Gods.

    ¡°However, the former Thousand-bone Empress did not need to attract the Chord of the Gods. Instead, she can kill gods.¡±

    At the mention of Thousand-bone Empress, ckie let out a surprised gasp. ckie¡¯s round eyes were sparkling, filled with admiration for her. It appeared to be remembering its experience.

    The former Thousand-bone Empress was rumored as being miraculous. However, since it¡¯s been a long time, Zhang Ruochen did not feel anything.

    He took out the damaged Holy Soft Leather Armor and gave it to ckie. ¡°Would you be able to repair it with your strength? Please give it to Han Xue after repairing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen owned the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak and the Dragon Pearl, so he did not need the Holy Soft Leather Armor at all.

    Although she was young, Han Xue¡¯s cultivation was amazing. Once she broke through to the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, she must go outside to gain experience. She could not stay in the Scroll World forever.

    When she went outside to gain experience, she would be protected by the Holy Soft Leather Armor.

    A master must think of his disciples. Otherwise, he is unfit for his title.

    And besides, Han Xue was his only disciple.

    ckie was very nice to Han Xue. Seeing Zhang Ruochen take out the damaged Holy Soft Leather Armor, he immediately take it away and said with a smile. ¡°Rest assured. It¡¯s a piece of cake for me to repair it.¡±

    After finishing this, Zhang Ruochen began to practice ¡°Change of 36 Forms¡±.

    This martial technique was part of the ¡± <i>Four Nine Mysteries </i>¡°. It was mysterious. If one practiced to the Perfection of Martial Arts, he could change into flowers, nts, birds, and animals.

    He even could change into a Divine Dragon overturning rivers and seas, a roc flying straight to the Ninth Heaven, or a Phoenix burning the world...

    Of course, if one tried to practice ¡°Change of 36 Forms¡± to the Perfection of Martial Arts, he had to practice ¡± <i>Four Nine Mysteries </i>¡°.

    36 Forms did not mean that one could only change 36 times. Actually, it meant that one could change into 36 things between heaven and earth.

    For example, the first change of 36 Forms was ¡°human¡±.

    As long as one sessfully practiced the first change, a monk could change into any person at will.

    The second change of 36 Forms was ¡°beasts¡±.

    The third change of 36 Forms was ¡°birds¡±.

    The fourth change of 36 Forms was ¡°fish¡±.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen only wanted to be able to change into another person, so he did not need to spend too much time researching. He could enjoy the benefit all his life as long as he learned the first change.

    Having spent half a month, he had learned 30% of the first change and he was able to do some simple changes. For example, his fingers could extend, his legs could lengthen, and his bones could be thicker.

    ¡°Change.¡±

    He controlled the Genuine Qi inside to go through Yinjiao Holy Meridian. When the Genuine Qi turned into Holy Qi, he could perform ¡°Change of 36 Forms¡±.

    Meanwhile, he concentrated on remembering Lin Yue¡¯s appearance, figure, temperament, and voice.

    Lin Yue¡¯s height and figure weren¡¯t very different to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, so it was not difficult for him to do the change.

    ¡°Crackle!¡±

    His bones were shaking as he started the change. His muscles, skins, hair, and eyebrows were also changing rapidly.

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen turned into another person. He looked the same as Lin Yue only with handsome features, straight figure, ck hair, and hands that were more beautiful than a woman¡¯s.

    Undoubtedly, Lin Yue was wless. He was a fascinatingly handsome man.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen stood before Lin Yue¡¯s junior fellow apprentices and junior sister apprentices, they would not be able to tell the difference.

    Zhang Ruochen was not satisfied because the appearance he changed into was able to cheat themon disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect but was unable to cheat the Half-Saints.

    In short, he could only change his appearance but not his aura. Even his temperament was different from Lin Yue¡¯s.

    It was easy to see through the false appearance.

    He continued to practice. While trying to change, he tried to make up for his weaknesses.

    After another half a month, he finally practiced it to the Realm of Small Sess.

    ¡°Change!¡±

    Through half a month¡¯s practice, he had been skilled in using this first change. By simply shouting ¡°Change¡±, he would immediately transform into Lin Yue.

    His eyes became very frivolous.

    Even his temperament was extremely arrogant.

    He looked like a proud child, at the same time he was both fastidious and romantic.

    He came to ake with hands behind his back and looked at himself in the water. He could not help butugh, ¡°ording to my use of the Change of 36 Forms, even the Saints are unable to tell the difference.¡±

    Of course, his Change of 36 Forms was still at a superficial level.

    However, there was a w, namely, cultivation.

    Everything had changed but his cultivation.

    If he wanted to reach the Completion of Heaven Realm, he had to practice the first change into the Realm of Sess.

    He did not realize it within three or five months. It would take several years or even longer.

    Once he seeded, the transformation would be wless.

    However, it was impossible for him to wait so long. He didn¡¯t want to spend many years changing into another person.

    Although ¡°cultivation¡± was a w, it was not big one.

    Firstly, only the Half-Saints were able to see through his cultivation.

    Secondly, even if the Half-Saints knew that he reached the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, he would be able toe up with an excuse.

    After all, it was not strange to have some adventures in such a big world.

    To test if his change was sessful, he went to find Greedy Rabbit and the monster ape.

    Both of them did not recognize him. They even thought that he was an intruder and almostunched attacks against him.

    Only ckie saw through his true identity. It was a Vessel Spirit of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and knew all changes in the Scroll World. It was not strange for it to recognize Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Amazing! Zhang Ruochen, I did not expect you to have this skill. With this, you are able to cheat the Saints,¡± ckie said with admiration.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This is a martial technique, which requires Holy Qi to maintain. However, the Holy Qi inside is very thin. With my current cultivation, it can only maintain the change for one day. After more than a day, I will return to my original form.¡±

    ckie said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Yin and Yang Sect to investigate the altar. Once we enter the gate, we can live in seclusion. As long as we minimize contact with others, we would not be exposed to the public.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°I ought to go now.¡±

    Walking out of the Scroll World, he disyed bodily movement and hurried to the Yin and Yang Sect.

    The mountain gate of the Yin and Yang Sect was located at the western part of God Falling Ridge, which was far away from the Cyan Cloud County in Eastern Evil Land. He hurried at full speed for three days and traveled for tens of thousands of miles before he arrived at the territory under the jurisdiction of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    He walked among high mountains and lofty hills and went through a gallery road. Then, he saw a broad area, which seemed to be a hewn mountain. It formed an open tform.

    Shentai City was built on the tform with caesious walls, soaring towers, and a flight of 3,000 steps. Although it was a small city, it had a history of tens of thousands of years. Most of the Saints of the past dynasties from the Yin and Yang Sect have left their tracks in the city.

    It had been the outdoor area of the Yin and Yang Sect. Shentai City was actually a border trade zone.

    A lot of outdoor disciples came to Shentai City every day to trade Pills, spiritual grass, Genuine Martial Arms, and so on.

    There were a lot of indoor disciples. Their identities were unusual and their trade goods were rare, which was why most of them gathered in the center of the city to have special trading ces.

    Zhang Ruochen transformed into Lin Yue, paid a Spiritual Crystal and entered the city gate.

    Not long after, he saw a group of people in the city who were very familiar to him. They were the disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect who were with Lin Yue outside the Cyan Cloud County that day.

    The chief wore a cyan robe. He looked very old and was in the Fifth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen remembered that Lin Yue should call him Junior Uncle Master.

    Besides, there were more than ten young men and women were behind the cyan-robed old Taoist and all of them were indoor disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen fast walked several steps and caught up with them. He gave a happy smile and said, ¡°Junior Uncle Master, junior sister apprentices, wait for me. I finally caught up to you.¡±

 Chapter 641 - Coward

    <h4>Chapter 641: Coward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Hearing a shout from behind, the cyan-robed elder suddenly slowed down and looked back.

    All of the indoor disciples behind him also stopped.

    A skinny young disciple saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure and said hoarsely, ¡°Junior uncle master, it¡¯s elder brother Lin Yue.¡±

    Elder Zhao Yibing snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him. Let¡¯s go. Our Yin and Yang Sect doesn¡¯t have such a disciple like him.¡±

    With a look of aversion, Zhao Yibing flicked his sleeves and led more than 10 disciples to move forward quickly.

    Initially, Lin Yue was so scared by Zhang Ruochen that he kneeled down to beg for mercy outside the Cyan Cloud County, which was terribly embarrassing. Even his junior sister apprentices, who always crushed on him, despised him now.

    Besides that, he betrayed Zhao Yibing, and as a result, Zhang Ruochen took away Zhao Yibing¡¯s Treasure Hunting Compass. Thus, Zhao Yibing naturally looked down upon Lin Yue. He had nned to report to Lin Yue¡¯s Master to expel him when he returned back.

    Seeing ¡°Lin Yue¡± again, none of them gave him a good look but turned away, disdaining to associate with ¡°Lin Yue¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly knew the reason, but he still chased after them as bold as brass.

    Zhang Ruochen had no alternative. Although he had changed into Lin Yue, he did not know Lin Yue¡¯s status in the Yin and Yang Sect. He also did not know his address, his master, or his friends.

    If he did not try to find out what the situation was, he would be exposed easily.

    But how should he find out about the situation?

    Of course, he would find out about it through the group in front of him.

    He caught up to them quickly and said with a bright smile, ¡°Junior uncle master, junior sister apprentices, why are you hiding from me? I had a difficult time catching up to you.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Lin Yue, you killed Serene Blue Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall. You¡¯re too famous, so I don¡¯t dare be your junior uncle master,¡± Zhao Yibing sneered.

    The news that Lin Yue killed Serene Blue Emissary had spread throughout the entire Eastern Region. His name was well known all over the world.

    However, those who knew him did not believe it.

    Serene Blue Emissary was an evil dominator. How was an indoor disciple in the Completion of Heaven Realm able to fight against him?

    Everyone including Zhao Yibing thought that Lin Yue had been quite lucky to pick up Serene Blue Emissary¡¯s body, and then he even said without shame that he killed Serene Blue Emissary by himself.

    In order to be famous, he had been unscrupulous.

    And a man such as this was disgusting.

    Zhang Ruochen pretended that he could not understand Zhao Yibing¡¯s words. He said with a smile, ¡°No matter how famous and powerful I am, you¡¯ll always be my junior uncle master.¡±

    ¡°Really shameless.¡±

    A clear voice came from behind Zhao Yibing.

    Zhang Ruochen looked over and saw Zhao Han¡¯er. Then, he appeared as if he was valiant like Lin Yue normally did and said withughter, ¡°Junior sister apprentice, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I missed you so much.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Lin Yue was on good terms with Zhao Han¡¯er, so he tried to cozy up to her first.

    Zhao Han¡¯er was about 16 or 17 years old. She was elegant and beautiful, and with a pair of round eyes, she looked extremely cute.

    If she had heard him say ¡°I missed you so much¡± before, she would definitely have been excited for several days.

    However, when she witnessed him kneeling down in front of an evil master, mortally afraid of death, she had lost all longing and infatuation for Lin Yue.

    Now, when she heard ¡°Lin Yue¡± say such words, she wondered how she could have been so absolutely blind to have had a crush on such a coward.

    Zhao Han¡¯er crossed her arms and squinted at Zhang Ruochen. She said indifferently, ¡°Keep away from me. Don¡¯t call me junior sister apprentice; otherwise, I¡¯ll get very sick.¡±

    Several indoor disciples standing around Zhao Han¡¯er suddenly sneered and stared at him with disdain. They felt unspeakable happiness.

    Zhao Han¡¯er¡¯s eyes had beenpletely full of Lin Yue before. And they were inferior to him whether in talent or appearance, so they did not dare to battle with him for Zhao Han¡¯er.

    But now, it was totally different. Obviously, she did not have a crush on Lin Yue anymore. Thus, they naturally thought they had a chance.

    Everyone deliberately alienated ¡°Lin Yue¡± and even relentlessly mocked him. However, ¡°Lin Yue¡± did not mind at all and followed them shamelessly.

    Zhao Yibing led a group of indoor disciples to leave Shentai City and go to the mountain gate of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    The mountain gate was two side-by-side yellow stone mountain peaks. From a distant ce, they looked like two wide-open gates, being both lofty and archaic.

    In front of the two peaks were nine long lines of people. All of them were disciples on their return to the sect. Most of them were white-robed outer disciples, and a few were blue-robed indoor disciples.

    All those people who were able to be apprentices in the Yin and Yang Sect and practice there had an imposing appearance and extraordinary bearing. Even the outer disciples were active and progressive.

    ¡°All hail Junior Uncle Master Zhao.¡±

    The disciples who guarded the mountain gate recognized Zhao Yibing and immediately saluted him with a fist held in the palm.

    Because Zhao Yibing was leading the way, the disciples who guarded the mountain gate did not check their tokens at all but just let them through directly.

    While entering the mountain gate, they felt a rush of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. Soaring lofty mountains appeared in front of them and on the mountains were pces and Taoist temples. Powerful savage beasts flew among the mountains and roared. It looked like an immortal Holy Land.

    ¡°I have something to report to the Law-enforcement Elder. Zhao Han¡¯er, Xu Chen, you go to Long-living Yard first.¡±

    Before departing, Zhao Yibing red at Zhang Ruochen coldly. Then, he sat on an Argali Beast¡¯s back, flew from the ground, and disappeared into the sky.

    The Yin and Yang Sect was divided into 3 pces and 72 yards. Zhao Yibing, Lin Yue, and Zhao Han¡¯er were disciples of ¡°Long-living Yard¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen went over to Zhao Han¡¯er as he watched Zhao Yibing¡¯s departure. He asked, ¡°Why is junior uncle master going to find the Law-enforcement Elder?¡±

    Zhao Han¡¯er did not give Zhang Ruochen a good look. She snorted, ¡°What else can he do? He¡¯s going to report the event about the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt a flicker of interest and guessed that Orange Star Emissary must have spread the information that the Immortal Vampires had escaped from Manji Ind.

    To confirm his guess, Zhang Ruochen pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Immortal Vampires? What Immortal Vampires?¡±

    Zhao Han¡¯er rolled her eyes and looked off to the side.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice, ignore him. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xu Chen went over, pulled Zhao Han¡¯er by the sleeve, and headed for Long-living Yard.

    Xu Chen was an indoor disciple of Long-living Yard. He had reached the Completion of Heaven Realm and was talented in practicing. Previously, he had always followed after Lin Yue and did not dare to cast an eye on Zhao Han¡¯er.

    But now, it was totally different. He knew that Lin Yue had offended Junior Uncle Master Zhao, so he thought that Lin Yue woulde to no good end. He predicted that Lin Yue would be expelled soon.

    So, he naturally did not fear Lin Yue but prepared to pursue Zhao Han¡¯er openly.

    Zhang Ruochen crossed his arms, shook his head, and forced a smile. He followed them again and climbed up Zixia Sacred Mountain of Long-living Yard with his junior fellow apprentices and junior sister apprentices, including Zhao Han¡¯er and Xu Chen.

    Zixia Sacred Mountain ranked third among the four sacred mountains of Long-living Yard. There were a total of 220 indoor disciples.

    It was worth mentioning that except for a few gifted disciples, only those people who had reached the Heaven Realm could be indoor disciples.

    In other words, there were more than 200 Heaven Realm warriors on Zixia Sacred Mountain. And besides them, many talented outer disciples were selected to practice on the sacred mountain.

    On the way to the mountaintop, outer disciples who were doing sword practice could be seen everywhere. Some stood at the edge of the cliff; some stood on rocks; and some stood at the tops of pines.

    Those people who were able to practice on Zixia Sacred Mountain, even the outer disciples, also had reached the Earth Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen secretly eximed that the Yin and Yang Sect was really the leader of all the sects. Even just a sacred mountain of theirs had such powerful strength, which was really startling.

    After returning to Zixia Sacred Mountain, the indoor disciples separated and went back to their own courtyards.

    ¡°You live in the Spiritual Wind Pavilion. Why are you still following me?¡±

    Zhao Han¡¯er turned around and stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°So, Lin Yue lived in the Spiritual Wind Pavilion,¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen thought inwardly as he nodded lightly.

    Without saying a word, he turned around directly and released his Spiritual Power to search for the Spiritual Wind Pavilion.

    Zhao Han¡¯er did not know that Zhang Ruochen was looking for the Spiritual Wind Pavilion with Spiritual Power. Seeing that he was driven to distraction, she thought he was really hurt because he was being marginalized.

    She suddenly felt pity for ¡°Lin Yue¡± and wanted to say sorry to him.

    ¡°Junior sister apprentice, let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Chen came over to her, nced at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, and said with cold eyes, ¡°Lin Yue is a coward. Not only you, but I also misjudged him before. Ptui! Wait and see. The Lord will definitely expel him.¡±

    While he was speaking, Xu Chen spat out a mouthful of saliva on the ground.

    Zhao Han¡¯er sighed and left with Xu Chen. In the end, she did not chase after him.

    Zhang Ruochen did not care what the disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect thought about him. After all, Lin Yue was highly talented and looked handsome, but actually, he was a coward.

    He still had something more important to do, so he did not need to waste any time on them.

    ¡°The Spiritual Wind Pavilion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood outside a courtyard of three acres and looked up at the wooden horizontal inscribed board above the door. He said to himself, <i>¡°This must be it.¡±</i>

    Lin Yue was a warrior on the Heaven Board and the top master among the Zixia Sacred Mountain indoor disciples. He would naturally be treated better than other indoor disciples.

    This courtyard alone was enough to make other indoor disciples envious.

 Chapter 642 - Furious Debate

    <h4>Chapter 642: Furious Debate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    After entering the Spiritual Wind Pavilion, Zhang Ruochen called ckie out for a discussion.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°We have entered the Yin and Yang Sect. Can you perceive the location of that altar?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll estimate first.¡±

    ckie reached two ws out and drew some crooked lines on the ground. All the lines connected together and quickly formed apass two meters in diameter.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    As he unleashed Genuine Qi, thepass suddenly emitted a white radiance, which rose from the ground and began to slowly rotate.

    On the third rotation, thepass stopped and shot a light toward the southwest.

    ¡°Southwest.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rummaged through the study and soon found a book from the shelf called the <i>Geography of the Mountains and Rivers of the Yin and Yang Sect.</i>

    ¡°The Yin and Yang Sect is divided into 3 pces and 72 yards. In the southwest of Long-living Yard is Sunyu Yard, Demon Seal Yard, and the Supreme Pure Pce.¡±

    Sunyu Yard was the closest to Long-living Yard and the Supreme Pure Pce was the farthest.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at the map and said, ¡°Since thepass was directed to the southwest, let¡¯s investigate from the closest, Sunyu Yard.¡±

    15 minutester, he remembered all the contents of the book by using his strong Spiritual Power. Then, he left the Spiritual Wind Pavilion and headed for Sunyu Yard first.

    Just as he walked out of the gate, a white-robed outer disciple approached. He looked to be in his early 20s and he bowed to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Elder Brother Lin, the Lord ordered you to go to Zixia Temple.¡±

    The Lord was the master of Zixia Sacred Mountain. All outer disciples, indoor disciples, and Saint¡¯s disciples had to take orders from him.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned while asking, ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, right now,¡± the outer disciple answered.

    ¡°Please lead the way!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not n to visit the Lord, but he had no choice. After all, he was a disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect now, so he could not disobey the Lord¡¯s order.

    He could only postpone investigating the altar.

    Zixia Temple was located on a hillside of Zixia Sacred Mountain and was built with Sapphire bamboo. The Taoist temple was not towering or grandiose and had no unusual ces.

    Just as he arrived outside the Taoist temple, he felt a powerful pressure, as if a mighty Holy Aura faintly had fallen on his shoulders.

    <i>¡°The Lord must be a Half-Saint.¡±</i>

    He was shocked and immediately became cautious.

    He attempted to run the thin Holy Qi inside and adjust his temperament. He tried to be more arrogant, which would be more consistent with Lin Yue¡¯s character.

    He entered Zixia Temple and saw dozens of people inside. All of them were Elders of Zixia Sacred Mountain, and most of them had reached the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Besides them, Zhao Han¡¯er, Xu Chen, and the indoor disciples who returned together with him stood on both sides of the Taoist temple.

    A human-shaped stone figure stood right above the Taoist temple. It was about two meters high, had a robe on and a sword that hung on its waist. It appeared to be in a solemn atmosphere.

    The Holy Aura was emanating from this stone figure.

    ¡°Unfilial disciple, how dare you not kneel down and bow to the Lord¡¯s stone figure!¡± A cyan-robed elder opened his eyes wide and reproached Zhang Ruochen harshly.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the gray-haired old Taoist and guessed that he had to be Lin Yue¡¯s master.

    Zhang Ruochen stood straight in the center of the Taoist temple and said with dignity, ¡°Why haven¡¯t <i>you </i>kneeled down and bowed in front of the Lord¡¯s stone figure?¡±

    The gray-haired old Taoist suddenly stood up and quickly ran his Genuine Qi inside to form a vortical wind force around his body. He said coldly, ¡°Will you kneel down or not?¡±

    The gray-haired old Taoist was very powerful and had reached the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    His momentum burst out and condensed into mighty Qi billows that rolled toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    All of a sudden, the airflow in the entire Taoist temple shook violently.

    Under the momentum being exuding from the gray-haired old Taoist, Zhao Han¡¯er, Xu Chen, and the other indoor disciples who just stood at the edge were suppressed and unable to move.

    It was obvious that Zhang Ruochen, who was in the center of that momentum, would need to bear formidable pressure.

    If Zhang Ruochen were Lin Yue, who had only reached the Completion of Heaven Realm, he would not be able to bear the pressure and would kneel down immediately.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen had no fear of the gray-haired old Taoist and had not been suppressed by his momentum into kneeling down.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still and said unyieldingly, ¡°Master, if you want me to kneel down, shouldn¡¯t you give me a reason?¡±

    The gray-haired old Taoist was astonished when he saw that Zhang Ruochen had dissolved his momentum without effort.

    In the Taoist temple, several of the Elders from Zixia Sacred Mountain had been sitting in repose with their eyes closed. Now, they opened their eyes and stared at Lin Yue in surprise.

    Lin Yue was able to withstand the momentum of a monk at the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, so he had definitely broken through the limit of martial arts and had reached the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    After all, Lin Yue was just 36 years old.

    A monk at the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm at 36 years old was already very excellent. Thus, these elders felt disbelief.

    In the Yin and Yang Sect, as long as someone broke through to the Fish-Dragon Realm before 60 years old, he was able to be an apprentice to a Half-Saint and be a ¡°Saint¡¯s disciple¡±.

    If someone broke through the Fish-Dragon Realm after 60 years old, he would have little potential and limited achievements. He was able to be dubbed a ¡°cyan-robed elder¡± at most.

    All these elders in the Taoist temple were the lowest elders, cyan-robed elders.

    Originally, they had been prepared to deal with Lin Yue, destroy his cultivation, and expel him from the mountain gate.

    But now, Lin Yue had broken through to the Fish-Dragon Realm when he was only 36 years old. He could immediately be a Saint¡¯s disciple, whose status would be superior to theirs.

    No one dared to punish him, except the Lord.

    Zhao Yibing changed his countenance. He never expected that Lin Yue had broken through to the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    All the elders in the Taoist temple knew that Lin Yue had reached the Fish-Dragon Realm, but those indoor disciples did not know that.

    Xu Chen always hated Lin Yue, so he would not miss the chance to add insult to injury when he knew the elders wanted to punish Lin Yue.

    Xu Chen took a step forward and said severely, ¡°Lin Yue, you¡¯re an indoor disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect. How could you kneel down and beg for mercy to an evil cultivator? We felt so humiliated.

    ¡°Senior uncle master asked you to kneel down and bow to the Lord¡¯s stone figure and you refused. Do you think that the Lord is inferior to an evil cultivator? How can such a cowardly person like you be a disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect?¡±

    The elders had gathered in Zixia Temple because Zhao Yibing had invited them here to punish Lin Yue.

    The reason Zhao Yibing did so was that he wanted to shirk his responsibility for losing the Treasure Hunting Compass to ¡°Lin Yue¡±.

    Zhao Yibing secretly thought, <i>¡°Since I have offended Lin Yue, I should take this opportunity to expel him from the sect. I can¡¯t give him a chance to be a Saint¡¯s disciple.¡±</i>

    If Lin Yue became a Saint¡¯s disciple, how could Zhao Yibing stay in the Yin and Yang Sect in the future?

    Zhao Yibing said with dignity, ¡°Lin Yue, it¡¯s alright that you kneeled down to an evil cultivator. I don¡¯t care about such a coward like you. However, you betrayed me and caused the Treasure Hunting Compass to be taken away by the evil cultivator. Do you know that the Treasure Hunting Compass is a treasure of Zixia Sacred Mountain? Elders, can you tell me how to punish him?¡±

    A hook-nosed elder said indifferently, ¡°Lin Yue not only humiliated our Yin and Yang Sect but also betrayed his master. So, the lightest punishment is to break his legs, destroy his cultivation, and expel him from the mountain gate.¡±

    The indoor disciples headed by Xu Chen suddenly sniggered.

    If Lin Yue was expelled from the sect, they would have the chance to be the senior brother and would be able to pursue the junior sisters openly.

    Zhang Ruochen just arrived at the Yin and Yang Sect, so he was unwilling to be expelled from it.

    The gray-haired old Taoist said hoarsely, ¡°Lin Yue, do you still want to say something?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Zhao Yibing and said, ¡°Junior Uncle Master Zhao, you said that I kneeled down to an evil cultivator, I betrayed you, and I caused the loss of the Treasure Hunting Compass. But, did you mention the reason? Who brought us into that dangerous situation?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±

    Zhao Yibing was a little scared but still pretended to be calm.

    Zhang Ruochenughed and said, ¡°Junior uncle master, on that day, you used the Treasure Hunting Compass to find the aura of a Holy Stone nearby. Then, you desired to steal the Holy Stone. As a result, you offended a powerful evil cultivator. Do I have that right?¡±

    Zhao Yibing gritted his teeth. ¡°So what? The evil cultivator¡¯s Holy Stone is of unknown origin. Why can¡¯t I take it away?¡±

    ¡°You did not take it away but stole it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sneered and said, ¡°This respected cyan elder of the Yin and Yang Sect acted as a thief to steal an evil cultivator¡¯s Holy Stone. If someone spreads this news, won¡¯t the Yin and Yang Sect be thoroughly discredited?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, all the elders present suddenly frowned. Some elders nced at Zhao Yibing in disgust.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°The evil master is so powerful that the No. 4 killer of the Blood Cloud Sect, Luo Shi, was defeated by him. Junior Uncle Master Zhao was seriously injured by him with one movement and lost his fighting strength.¡±

    Everyone in the Taoist temple gasped.

    The No. 4 killer of the Blood Cloud Sect, Luo Shi, was a well-known evil master. All the elders present had heard of him.

    ¡°That evil master defeated Luo Shi? Since he was so powerful, how did you escape from him?¡± asked an older cyan-robed elder.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and answered, ¡°Junior Uncle Master Zhao wanted to steal his Holy Stone, so he became infuriated and proimed that he had to kill all of us. In order to save everyone, I had to kneel down to him.

    ¡°I certainly know that men should have dignity and not grovel or bow down. Moreover, moral integrity is more important than life. So, I would die rather kneel down. As the senior brother among the indoor disciples from Zixia Sacred Mountain, how can I bear to watch my junior fellow apprentices and junior sister apprentices get into trouble due to Junior Uncle Master Zhao and be killed by an evil cultivator?

    ¡°Junior Uncle Master Zhao has already lived most of his life, so he can easily not care about his own life. However, all the junior fellow apprentices and junior sister apprentices are still young and still have a long way to go. I would rather be insulted to save their lives.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen heaved a deep sigh and looked at the more than 10 indoor disciples standing nearby, showing a rather sad look.

 Chapter 643 - Manifesting

    <h4>Chapter 643: Manifesting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhao Yibing¡¯s old face appeared very malevolent. He couldn¡¯t stop trembling as he extended a finger toward Zhang Ruochen. Furiously, he said, ¡°Bullsh*t. It is clear that you were cowardly and knelt down to beg for mercy. Furthermore, if you had not exposed the Treasure Hunting Compass, it would not have been stolen by the evil cultivators.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said lightly, ¡°Junior Uncle Master, it wasn¡¯t like that. At the time, the situation was critical. If I hadn¡¯t handed over the Treasure Hunting Compass, how could we have returned to Zixia Sacred Mountain alive? Which is more important? The lives of our fellow apprentices or the Treasure Hunting Compass?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it is...¡±

    Zhao Yibing was furious, but he had only started to speak when he noticed the trap that ¡°Lin Yue¡± had dug for him and immediately closed his mouth.

    He wanted to strike out and kill ¡°Lin Yue¡±.

    Although what Zhang Ruochen said was true, most people would not believe it.

    Particrly the indoor disciples. Back in Cyan Cloud County, they had seen it happen themselves and had even less reason to believe that ¡°Lin Yue¡± was actually that brilliant.

    ording to what Zhang Ruochen said, first, Zhao Yibing¡¯s greed had angered the evil cultivator, thus plunging the disciples into danger.

    Secondly, it was ¡°Lin Yue¡± putting aside his dignity and begging on his knees that had spared everyone¡¯s life.

    In order to stay in the Yin and Yang sect, Zhang Ruochen had fully utilized his gift of speaking.

    The elders present had not known the truth. After hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, they immediately revealed solemn expressions.

    If ¡°Lin Yue¡± had truly endured humiliation and begged on his knees, thus saving the lives of more than 10 indoor disciples, would that not appear inhumane and unrighteous if they kicked him out?

    What was the truth of the matter?

    The eldest elder stood in the Taoist temple and looked toward the indoor disciples. ¡°Zhao Han¡¯er, is everything Brother Lin Yue said true?¡±

    Zhao Han¡¯er was the youngest, the purest, and thus the least likely to lie.

    She hesitated but still walked forward. Pressing her lips together, she shook her head. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Originally, Zhao Han¡¯er had looked down on what Lin Yue had done. But hearing it now, it was true.

    She worked hard to recall. If Lin Yue had not begged on his knees, perhaps all of them would have died at the hands of the evil cultivators.

    If she said Brother Lin Yue was telling the truth, then Junior Uncle Master Zhao would certainly be punished by the Suzerain.

    If she said that Brother Lin Yue was not telling the truth, then he could have his legs broken, be stripped of his cultivation, and kicked out of the suzerain.

    What if Brother Lin Yue had actually saved them?

    Given Zhao Han¡¯er¡¯s age and experience, she could not tell what was real and what was fake. She did not dare to speak carelessly. Thus, she could only say, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yue, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    Zhao Han¡¯er began to cry. As she sniffed, she bowed to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately went forward and stretched out his hands to help her up. ¡°Junior sister apprentice, you haven¡¯t done anything wrong to me. It is me who has done wrong to everyone else. It is my fault that I wasn¡¯t strong enough and couldn¡¯t use my true strength to protect everyone. I could only take a knee and beg for mercy, could only hope to save your lives.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, your lives are more important than my dignity. One can still earn dignity back again. But if you had lost your lives, I would regret it for a lifetime.¡±

    Xu Chen squeezed his fists and gritted his teeth together. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Junior sister apprentice, be careful you aren¡¯t fooled by LIn Yue¡¯s clever words. This man is a coward who only knows how to bully the weak.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was normally a very well-tempered person. He did not like to be hostile toward others. However, Xu Chen had repeatedly acted against him, why?

    He just wanted to stay in the Yin and Yang sect for a while to investigate the secret of the altar, did it have to be so difficult?

    Zhang Ruochen stared toward Xu Chen and revealed two sharp eyes. ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Xu, do you think a coward who can only bully the weak would be able to kill Serene Blue Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall? I have said this before, is killing Serene Blue Emissary not enough to recover the Suzerain¡¯s face?¡±

    Xu Chenughed mockingly. ¡°You are full of lies, who could believe that you killed Serene Blue Emissary? Serene Blue Emissary could crush you to death with a single finger. Ask the Junior and Senior Uncle Masters here. Who would believe you could kill Serene Blue Emissary?¡±

    Hearing Xu Chen¡¯s words, Zhao Han¡¯er who had been feeling guilty, suddenly seemed toe to her senses with a feeling that she had been tricked by Lin Yue again.

    <i>¡°To think I actually trusted his words, how could he have killed the Serene Blue Emissary, that demon? He can¡¯t kill the Serene Blue Emissary yet he insists that he did, how can I trust the words of someone like this?¡± </i>Zhao Han¡¯er gritted her teeth and angry fire surged into her eyes.

    Xu Chen nced toward Zhao Han¡¯er and saw the fury in her eyes. Joy immediately bloomed in his heart.

    Publicly exposing Lin Yue¡¯s ugly truth not only helped him curry favor with Junior Uncle Master Zhao, it also left the junior sister apprentice with the impression he was a righteous gentleman. Xu Chen felt lightheaded and a vision of Lin Yue being kicked out of the Suzerain while he held the beauty appeared in his head.

    Naturally. The name Serene Blue Emissary was like thunder. Even elders in the Taoist temple could only escape when they saw him. Thus, no one believed that Lin Yue had been able to kill Serene Blue Emissary.

    Zhao Yibing was overjoyed. He knew that this was a good opportunity; he couldn¡¯t give ¡°Lin Yue¡± any more chances to speak.

    ¡°Lin Yue, you lying and maniptive piece of sh*t. Today, I¡¯m going to help the Long-living Yard clean up the house and strip you of your lifetime¡¯s cultivation.¡±

    Zhao Yibing pushed off the ground with the tip of his toes and charged quickly toward Zhang Ruochen. His hands were squeezed into fists and he activated his entire body.

    He wasn¡¯t going to strip ¡°Lin Yue¡± of his cultivation, rather, he was going to kill him in one go so that he could never open his mouth again. When the time came and the Lord asked, he would use the excuse of having misjudged his attack.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen felt the murderous air on Zhao Yibing¡¯s body. Immediately, his pupils narrowed and he secretly converged his power.

    He had not expected for this old man to be so vicious as to kill someone just to keep them silent.

    Zhang Ruochen paid no attention to Zhao Yibing¡¯s cultivation at the Fifth Change of the Fish-dragon realm.

    Just as he was preparing to fight Zhao Yibing, the human-shaped stone figure in the center of the Taoist Temple suddenly emanated a bright light.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A powerful wave of Saint Power emanated from it, rendering everyone unable to move.

    Of course, this included Zhao Yibing.

    He felt all of the Genuine Qi in his body suddenly congeal, unable to flow. A powerful Saint Power fell on his body and forced him to kneel on the ground.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    A sound like thunder came from the mouth of the stone figure.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately pulled back his Genuine Qi and stared at the stone figure only to see that it had opened its eyes. A burning holy light emanated from therein.

    All the elders and indoor disciples knelt to the ground and said in unison, ¡°Greetings, my Lord.¡±

    The Lord of the Zixia Temple was known as ¡°Half-saint Zixia¡± and was one of three Half-Saints in the Long-living Yard. Their cultivations were unfathomable, and they spent most of their time in secluded refinement, rarely showing themselves.

    Most of the indoor disciples had never seen Half-saint Zixia.

    Thus, Half-saint Zixia was god-like in their hearts. Naturally, they were very excited to see Half-saint Zixia¡¯s stone figure manifesting and their hearts were filled with respectful awe.

    Zhao Yibing kneeled with both knees on the ground. Sweat was beading on his forehead and a bad feeling grew in his heart

    Half-saint Zixia had not revealed its true body. This was only a Divine Soul within the stone figure and reaching the effect of a ¡°manifestation¡±.

    Even if Half-saint Zixia was thousands of kilometers away, when it manifested, the human-shaped stone figure would be able to have a tenth of Half-saint Zixia¡¯s power in a very short span of time.

    This was a skill that only Half-Saints possessed.

    Even one-tenth of their power was enough to force a Monk in the Ninth-Change of the Fish-dragon Realm to kneel and salute.

    However, everyone discovered that ¡°Lin Yue¡±, standing in the center of the Taoist Temple, was not kneeling. He had his hands squeezed into fists and was bowing toward the stone figure.

    ¡°Lin Yue, how dare you? The Lord is manifesting yet you dare not kneel?¡± Zhao Yibing said in a low voice.

    Zhang Ruochen only gave a light nce toward Zhao Yibing, he had no intention of kneeling.

    Although ¡°Lin Yue¡± not kneeling made many elders unhappy, other people admired him.

    After all, very few people could endure a Half-Saint¡¯s Holy Aura.

    For ¡°Lin Yue¡± to be able to do it, it was enough to prove that his cultivation was not as simple as they had thought.

    Half-saint Zixia¡¯s gaze was also fixed on ¡°Lin Yue¡± but there was not a trace of anger. On the contrary, it revealed a very appreciative gaze. ¡°Not bad. No wonder you were able to break into the Fish-dragon Realm at 36 years old. You are indeed extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    All of the indoor disciples present, including Xu Chen and Zhao Han¡¯er, were struck by lightning. They looked in shock at ¡°Lin Yue¡±.

    He... he couldn¡¯t have already broken through to the Fish-dragon Realm?

    ¡°Im... impossible.¡±

    Xu Chen¡¯s face became deathly pale.

    Only a Monk at the Completion of the Heaven Realm could understand how difficult it was to break into the Fish-dragon Realm. How could Lin Yue have reached it so easily?

    Given Lin Yue¡¯s age, once he broke into the Fish-dragon Realm, he could be a Saint¡¯s disciple. His status would be a level higher than all of the Elders present.

    ording to the rules of the Yin and Yang Sect, there was no need for Saint¡¯s disciples to salute a Half-Saint. Thus, it was okay for him not to kneel.

    ¡°Everyone may get up!¡±

    Half-saint Zixia¡¯s stone figure gradually withdrew the Holy Aura and appeared very casual.

    Everyone rose and returned to their seats. They were shocked and confused, not sure how things would develop from here.

    Particrly Zhao Yibing and Xu Chen. They didn¡¯t even dare to breath too loudly.

 Chapter 644 - The Lord

    <h4>Chapter 644: The Lord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Although Half-saint Zixia was only a stone figure, it was still very true to life. A smile appeared on its face. ¡°It is a joyful event that Zixia Sacred Mountain is able to have a new Saint¡¯s disciple, there is no need for everyone to be so nervous.¡±

    ¡°Of course, before we grant you with the title of Saint¡¯s disciple, there is still one thing I need to understand. Lin Yue, did you really kill Serene Blue Emissary from the ck Market Excellence Hall?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied very calmly, ¡°Correct. It was indeed I who struck and killed Serene Blue Emissary.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Red Wish Emissary had joined hands to kill Serene Blue Emissary and so Zhang Ruochen spoke naturally, without any difort.

    Half-saint Zixia asked again, ¡°Although your cultivation has broken through to the Fish-dragon realm, it is not enough to kill Serene Blue Emissary. Do you understand the consequences of lying to the Lord?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt another faint wave of Holy Aura, even more powerful than thest, fall on his body.

    His expression did not change. ¡°I dare not lie to the Lord, there are some secrets in the killing of Serene Blue Emissary.¡±

    ¡°Oh! What secrets?¡± Half-saint Zixia asked.

    For the sake of remaining in the Yin and Yang Sect, Zhang Ruochen had no choice but to create a lie.

    Of course, he himself wasn¡¯t really making this lie up. Rather, Lin Yue had made it when he was still alive. At most, Zhang Ruochen was borrowing and rting it.

    Zhang Ruochen puffed out his chest and did his best to adjust his state of mind. He told himself that if he wanted to stay in the Yin and Yang Sect, he had to be as shameless as Lin Yue.

    He said, ¡°Actually, Serene Blue Emissary was fighting against a senior from the Yin and Yang Sect. Both of them had already sustained heavy injuries. I took advantage of the opportunity and killed the heavily injured Serene Blue Emissary.¡±

    If ¡°Lin Yue¡± had still been in the Completion of the Heaven Realm, even with this story, no one would believe him.

    But things were not the same now. Since ¡°Lin Yue¡± had already broken through to the Fish-dragon Realm, his cultivation was now many times stronger than a warrior at the Completion of the Heaven Realm. He would indeed be able to kill a heavily injured Serene Blue Emissary.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Because I rescued the senior from the Yin and Yang Sect, I obtained a great opportunity and broke through into the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    Half-saint Zixia smiled and said, ¡°You not only killed Serene Blue Emissary, you also rescued a senior of the Yin and Yang Sect?¡±

    ¡°Correct. It was a desperate situation. I also braved great danger to rescue him. I carried him over 1,200 kilometers but Serene Blue Emissary pursued us relentlessly. With no other choice, I attacked again in desperation and killed Serene Blue Emissary.¡± Zhang Ruochen spoke unhurriedly.

    Half-saint Zixia said, ¡°Where is the senior now? Did he tell you his name?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°He left when he was fully recovered and did not reveal his name. But, in order to repay the favor, he gave me a Fish-dragon Pill.¡±

    After hearing ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s¡± words, all of the indoor disciples were jealous.

    No wonder ¡°Lin Yue¡± had been able to break into the Fish-dragon Realm. It turned out it was because he had swallowed a Fish-dragon Pill. He had amazing luck to be able to obtain such a precious Pill.

    ¡°So he broke into the Fish-dragon Realm because he took the Fish-dragon Pill, it¡¯s nothing special,¡± Zhao Yibing said coldly.

    Lin Yue¡¯s master stood up and said, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Zhao, that¡¯s not true. Even if someone takes a Fish-dragon Pill, it only increases their chances of breaking through. If Lin Yue had no true learning, he would not have been able to break into the Fish-dragon Realm, even with the Pill.¡±

    Lin Yue¡¯s teacher was a white-haired Elder named Wang Xian.

    Initially, Wang Xian had heard Zhao Yibing¡¯s words and felt very angry. He had wanted to teach his rebellious disciple a lesson.

    But now, Wang Xian realized that Lin Yue was not as extreme has Zhao Yibing had said. Furthermore, he had broken into the Fish-dragon Realm and was about to be a Saint¡¯s disciple.

    It was a great honor to have taught a Saint¡¯s disciple!

    How could Wang Xian continue to punish ¡°Lin Yue¡±? Of course, he had to speak up on his behalf.

    What Wang Xian said was true. The Fish-dragon Pill could only increase the likelihood of breaking into the Fish-dragon Realm. Without true talent and learning, taking the Pill wouldn¡¯t do anything.

    Half-saint Zixia¡¯s gaze was fixed on Zhao Yibing. ¡°Lin Yue has already exined the incident clearly. Zhao Yibing, shouldn¡¯t you be exining why Zixia Sacred Mountain¡¯s Treasure Hunting Compass was stolen by an evil cultivator?¡±

    There were only three Saint¡¯s disciples in Zixia Sacred Mountain. Thus, Zixia Sacred Mountain was rankedst among the Long-living Yard¡¯s four sacred mountains.

    Finally, there was a fourth. It was time for Zixia Sacred Mountain to be ted. How could Half-saint Zixia punish Lin Yue?

    Even though he had some ws, Half-saint Zixia would still rather believe him as he had no choice.

    Zhao Yibing was a clever man and could see that Half-saint Zixia was purposely protecting Lin Yue. Naturally, he did not dare to continue quibbling. If he persisted in doing so, he could lose his life.

    ¡°Thunk!¡±

    Zhao Yibing¡¯s legs softened and he knelt on the ground. With a smack, he pped himself across the face. With tears spilling down his face, he said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was greedy and wanted a Holy Stone. I angered an evil cultivator, thus causing the loss of the Treasure Hunting Compass.¡±

    Half-saint Zixia saw Zhao Yibing voluntarily confess his crime and immediately huffed coldly. ¡°Although the loss of the Treasure Hunting Compass is your fault, it is not a great crime. But why did you run from the responsibility and try to ce the me on Lin Yue? Do you know that your selfish desires almost cost Zixia Sacred Mountain a Saint¡¯s disciple?¡± ..

    ¡°I know I was wrong. I ask for my Lord¡¯s punishment,¡± Zhao Yibing said.

    Half-saint Zixia¡¯s gaze focused on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Lin Yue, how do you think Junior Uncle Master Zhao should be punished?¡±

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen did not like how Zhao Yibing had acted and wished that Half-saint Zixia would punish him heavily so that he could not continue to act against him.

    But, what kind of figure was Half-saint Zixia? Why did they ask for his opinion in punishing a Monk in the Fifth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm?

    Zhang Ruochen immediately understood that Half-saint Zixia was testing him.

    Because Half-saint Zixia did not know the truth. They could only test ¡°Lin Yue¡±. They wanted to use this opportunity to observe just what kind of person ¡°Lin Yue¡± was.

    Zhang Ruochen took a knee and lifted both of his hands, one wrapped around the other and saluted Half-saint Zixia. ¡°I ask that my Lord show Junior Uncle Master Zhao mercy.¡±

    Everyone in the Taoist temple was once again shocked.

    Earlier, when Half-saint Zixia had manifested, he had not kneeled. But right now, he took a knee as he asked mercy on behalf of Zhao Yibing.

    Zhao Yibing had tried to kill him.

    Yet he was asking for mercy for him?

    Zhao Han¡¯er was also surprised. She had not known that elder brother Lin Yue¡¯s moral conduct was so noble. Not only had he sacrificed his reputation to rescue his life, he was also repaying hatred with virtue.

    But, not only had she not been grateful. On the contrary, she had deliberately misunderstood him, looked down on him, pushed him aside, and made cutting remarks to him. He must have been hurt.

    Zhan Han¡¯er stared toward Zhang Ruochen with tears dancing in her eyes. She revealed an expression of remorse and regret, wiping away her tears.

    Suddenly, she felt that elder brother Lin Yue¡¯s figure had be much taller. She could only look up to it.

    Half-saint Zixia also revealed a sliver of surprise. ¡°Lin Yue, why are you asking for mercy for Zhao Yibing? You do know that he almost killed you a few moments ago.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. ¡°Although Junior Uncle Master Zhao is at fault, he is still my Junior Uncle Master. In the past, he has shown great care toward me at Zixia Sacred Mountain. I only remember his past kindness. As for his past hatred, let it go with the wind. Once again I ask you to show mercy to him.¡±

    Half-saint Zixia¡¯s gaze became brighter, it was liking Lin Yue more and more. Satisfied, it smiled. ¡°If everyone could be like you then there would be less internal conflict within the Suzerain. Alright! Zhao Yibing, since Lin Yue has asked for mercy for you, I will allow you to live. However. The death penalty can be avoided but punishment is inevitable. From tomorrow onward, you will go to the abyss and perform hardbor for 10 years. This will be your punishment.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, Lord.¡±

    Zhao Yibing quickly kowtowed and gave his thanks. As his face touched the earth, no one saw that his gaze had be icy and full of murder.

    Other people thought that Lin Yue had truly returned his hatred with virtue. Only Zhao Yibing knew that Lin Yue was not as noble as he made himself out to be. He was just advancing by retreating and purposely putting on a show in front of the crowd.

    If it was not for Lin Yue, he would not have been sent to the abyss to mine.

    Zhao Yibing quietly decided that before he went to the old mine in the abyss, he had to have his revenge, no matter what. It would be best if he could kill Lin Yue without anyone knowing.

    Half-saint Zixia said, ¡°Lin Yue, since you have broken through the Fish-dragon Realm, naturally, you will be a Saint¡¯s disciple. In three days time, I will personallye out of refinement and organize the Saint¡¯s disciple¡¯s coronation ceremony. The Yin and Yang Sect is based on the Tao of the Sword. On the day of the ceremony, there will be a test concerning your talent at the Tao of the Sword and it will be very important to you. You should prepare well.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Half-saint Zixia nodded and the holy light of the human-shaped stone figurepletely withdrew. Once again it was silent and immobile.

    The powerful Holy Aura in the Taoist temple gradually dissipated, returning to the usual calm.

    Zhang Ruochen rose and nced toward Zhao Yibing still kneeling on the ground. Shaking his head, he quickly walked out of Zixia Temple.

    ¡°Elder brother Lin... Lin Yue, wait a moment.¡±

    Behind him, a shadow charged out and stopped in front of Zhang Ruochen. With a thump, the figure knelt before him.

    It was Xu Chen.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Xu Chen and stroked his chin with his finger. With a not quite there smile, he said, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Xu, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Xu Chen¡¯s entire body trembled, and his face was pale like a dead man¡¯s. In a shaking voice, he said, ¡°Elder brother... Lin Yue, it was my mistake earlier. Please... spare my pitiful life.¡±

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Xu Chen kowtowed again and again, almost breaking the stone bs on the ground.

    Xu Chen was a clever man. Of course, he understood what the situation was.

    He had offended ¡°Lin Yue¡±. If ¡°Lin Yue¡± wanted to have his vengeance, given his present cultivation and status as a Saint¡¯s disciple, he only had to move a finger to kill him.

    When his life was a stake, what did Xu Chen care about his dignity?

    He was like a slobbering dog, kneeling in front of ¡°Lin Yue¡± and begging for his forgiveness.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at him with disdain. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that I am a cowardly bastard?¡±

    Xu Chen pped himself across his face. ¡°No, no, I... I am the bastard, I am just a stupid bastard. I should die, I¡¯m not even as good as a beast.¡±

    In order to stay alive, Xu Chen pped himself forcefully across the face. Each time his handnded, a bloody mark appeared.

    Zhang Ruochen could not even be bothered with him. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°Since you like to p your face so much, then kneel here and keep pping. After you¡¯ve done a full ten thousand, leave the Yin and Yang Sect. Don¡¯t let me see you again. Remember, p with strength. If you don¡¯t do it hard enough, you¡¯ll have brought the consequences on yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke lightly and went down the mountain without even a nce toward Xu Chen.

    ¡°Many thanks elder brother Lin Yue, many thanks for sparing my life.¡± Joy appeared on Xu Cheng¡¯s face. He knew he had just saved his own life and he kowtowed endlessly in the direction Zhang Ruochen left in.

 Chapter 645 - Sunv Yard

    <h4>Chapter 645: Sunv Yard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Following a long set of stone steps, Zhang Ruochen headed straight down Zixia Sacred Mountain toward Sunv Yard.

    Sunv Yard was located southwest of Long-living Yard. It was where thepass was pointing. No matter what, Zhang Ruochen had to investigate.

    ¡°Elder Brother Lin Yue, wait for me.¡±

    Zhao Han¡¯er dissolved into a fragrant wind and caught up from behind. Shended in front of Zhang Ruochen and blocked his path.

    She pursed her lips and bowed to him with a very apologetic expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her. He knew very well why she was apologizing. He lightly nodded his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can go back!¡±

    For Zhao Han¡¯er, her misunderstanding of elder brother Lin Yue was a major matter, but for Zhang Ruochen, it was only a small issue¡ªnot even worth thinking about.

    Seeing that ¡°Lin Yue¡± was indifferent toward her, Zhao Han¡¯er felt even more hurt. She kept up with him, following closely behind.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that she was secretly in love with ¡°Lin Yue¡±.

    Since he wasn¡¯t the real Lin Yue, he would not encourage Zhao Han¡¯er in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. He continued on his way and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The two of them, one in front and one behind, walked down Zixia Sacred Mountain.

    Zhan Hao¡¯er saw that he was heading toward Sunv Yard. A hurt expression immediately appeared in her eyes. In a low voice, she asked, ¡°Elder brother Lin Yue, are you going to look for senior sister apprentice Han Qiu again?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly stopped, revealing a thoughtful expression. In the depths of his mind, a beautiful figure rose up.

    <i>¡°Han Qiu?</i>

    <i>¡°Which Han Qiu?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen also knew a Han Qiu. That had been when he was in Omen Ridge. She was the daughter of the Master of the Yuntai Suzerain and had a dark physical quality.

    At that time, he had suggested that she enter the Yin and Yang Sect to learn their ¡°Heavenly Ways of Taiji¡±.

    Only by practicing ¡°Heavenly Ways of Taiji¡± could one control the dark force in one¡¯s body. Otherwise, as her cultivation grew higher and higher, the dark force in her body would also be more and more powerful.

    It was possible that the swollen dark force would destroy herpletely.

    Perhaps Han Qiu had reallye all the way to God Falling Ridge and entered the Yin and Yang Sect?

    Although Zhao Han¡¯er simple words had brought to his mind memories from many years ago, Zhang Ruochen never thought there would be such a coincidence.

    There were countless disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect, how could he meet Han Qiu?

    Based on what Zhao Han¡¯er said, Zhang Ruochen could tell that the real Lin Yue knew Han Qiu.

    Since he did not have an excuse to go to Sunv Yard, when he heard Zhao Han¡¯er words, he immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am indeed going to look for junior sister apprentice Han Qiu.¡±

    Zhao Han¡¯er asked, ¡°Elder brother Lin Yue, are you not afraid that it will be like the previous few times, and you will have your hands and feet broken by her and then get thrown out of Sunv Yard?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhang Ruochen was speechless.

    Although it was very strange, Zhang Ruochen remainedposed and said, ¡°I am just going to talk to her, why would she attack me?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even like you. Why must you still go seeking rejection? Last time, she said that if you dared go to Sunv Yard again she would no longer show any mercy.¡± Zhao Han¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood. Lin Yue had probably coveted Han Qiu¡¯s beauty and tried to pursue her. The methods he used were probably clumsy and had angered her.

    Not only had he been unable to capture Han Qiu¡¯s heart, but he had also left a bad impression and suffered a brutal beating from her.

    In just a short instant, Zhang Ruochen had roughly guessed the situation.

    Right now, he could only hope that Lin Yue had not made too many enemies, otherwise, his days in the Yin and Yang Sect would not be peaceful.

    Speak of the devil and the deviles. Zhang Ruochen had just arrived outside Sunv Yard when he heard a sinister and strange voice. ¡°Hehe! Isn¡¯t this indoor elder brother Lin Yue of the Long-living Yard? You still dare toe to Sunv Yard?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around.

    He saw around a dozen indoor disciples wearing green robes approaching from the distance.

    A green three-leaf flower was embroidered on their cors and sleeves. It was clear that they were from the Supreme Pure Pce.

    The 3 pces and 72 yards of the Yin and Yang Sect held the ¡°3 pces¡± in high respect while the ¡°72 yards¡± were ranked.

    Overall, the strength of the Long-living Yard was ranked fairly low¡ª66th out of 72 yards.

    Although Lin Yue was an indoor elder brother disciple of the Long-living yard, the disciples of Supreme Pure Pce did not think much of him.

    One of the leaders was called Pang Long. He looked very young, around his twenties, and was very handsome and at ease. He held a half-meter-long jade flute in his hands and approached Zhang Ruochen, ncing at him scornfully.

    Zhao Han¡¯er assumed a timid expression and pulled on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeve, indicating that he should leave quickly and not provoke Pang Long.

    Zhang Ruochen hade to Sunv Yard because he had business to take care of. He couldn¡¯t just leave.

    ¡°We are all disciples of Yin and Yang Sect. Why can I note to Sunv Yard?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced wordlessly at Pang Long and shook his head. He made straight for the yard gates of Sunv Yard.

    Pang Long¡¯s expression darkened. He had not thought that Lin Yue would be so daring as to disregard him. He still even dared to go to Sunv Yard!

    Among the indoor disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect, Pang Long¡¯s strength ranked third. On the ¡°Heaven Board¡± he was ranked 98th.

    Among the indoor disciples, Lin Yue¡¯s overall ranking was 305th. On the ¡°Heaven Board¡± he was ranked below 300,000.

    Among the indoor disciples, Han Qiu¡¯s overall ranking was 18th. In addition, she was a disciple of Saint Jin Lan and was a stunning beauty. Naturally, she had many suitors in the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Pang Long and Lin Yue were two of them.

    During the great Suzerainpetition, Pang Long had taught Lin Yue a vicious lesson. From then on, every time Lin Yue saw Pang Long it was like a mouse seeing a cat. He would immediately go into a panic and run away.

    Where there was Pang Long, there would not be Lin Yue.

    Today, however, ¡°Lin Yue¡± did not show any sign of fear. Furthermore, he had disregarded the warning and was about to enter Sunv Yard.

    ¡°It looks like Lin Yue has plucked up some courage. How dare he go against elder brother Pang?¡±

    ¡°So it seems. Perhaps he has forgotten elder brother Pang¡¯s warning to himst time.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know his ce. How dare hee to bother junior sister apprentice Han Qiu again? Elder brother Pang, I¡¯ll go teach him how to act.¡±

    Pang Long¡¯s status and background were notmon. The indoor disciples all did their best to curry favor with him.

    A young man carrying a golden sword charged forward and quickly caught up with Zhang Ruochen.

    A teasing smile appeared on his face as he squeezed two fingers together. White Genuine Qi surged out from his fingertips and formed a meter-long Genuine Qi sword.

    The man with the golden sword was called Hao Feng. Among the indoor disciples, he was ranked 182nd. He was far stronger than Lin Yue.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Hao Feng¡¯s movement was very quick. In an instant, he was already behind Zhang Ruochen and stabbing toward the center of his back.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and quietly sighed. ¡°The trees desire calm but the winds would not stop.¡±

    With both his feet nted where he stood, Zhang Ruochen did not turn his body. He formed a Genuine Qi sword and casually swung it behind him.

    The seemingly casually swung sword actually contained infinitely profound Tao of the sword.

    Hao Feng¡¯s face registered surprise. He felt tens of thousands of sword shadows covering the earth and sky before they surged toward him as if they were going to swallow him up.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Hao Feng did not dare to keep charging forward. He immediately withdrew his sword to protect himself.

    At the same time, he used his footwork and quickly retreated.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    A streak of sword light sliced past Hao Feng¡¯s face, leaving a four-centimeter-long wound on his cheek.

    A drop of fresh blood fell.

    Zhang Ruochen kept his back to him. Dissipating the Genuine Qi sword, he lightly said, ¡°That strike was a small punishment to deter further misdeeds. If there is a next time, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy.¡±

    Hao Feng was shocked by the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike. Rooted to the spot, his eyes were dazed, and it was clear that he had not realized what had happened.

    From afar, Pang Long had not seen the profoundness in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike.

    He only saw Zhang Ruochen swinging out casually with his sword to break Hao Feng¡¯s sword technique. Furthermore, the tip of the Genuine Qi sword had also sliced open Hao Feng¡¯s face.

    An indoor disciple smiled and teasingly said, ¡°Hao Feng, have you been preupied with cuddling your pretty junior sister apprentices and havepletely forgotten your sword techniques?¡±

    Hao Feng took a deep breath and gradually came back to his senses. His expression became solemn and he said, ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s strength is not that simple. It seems that he has be much stronger.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not simple? I think you just underestimated him, which is why he broke your Sword Technique,¡± Pang Long said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Pang Long demonstrated a marvelous bodily movement. His figure shed and dissolved into a series of human shadows and then stopped in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    He did not believe that ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s¡± cultivation could rise to a level that could defeat Hao Feng in such a short time.

    Pang Long¡¯s gaze was cold as his eyes looked over Zhang Ruochen. Disdainfully, heughed and said, ¡°Do you know what kind of person I find the most annoying?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and asked, ¡°What kind of person?¡±

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t know their own strengths.¡±

    Pang Long smiled and said, ¡°Lin Yue, you¡¯ve been quite famous recently. I even heard that you killed Dark Blue Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall. Do you think that you¡¯ve already made your name, and now you want to show off in front of junior sister apprentice Han Qiu?

    ¡°Unfortunately, no one will believe that you killed Dark Blue Emissary. They would only feel that you are an idiot being used by someone.¡±

    The news of Lin Yue killing Dark Blue Emissary had indeed gotten back to the Yin and Yang Sect, and it had caused a great sensation.

    However, everyone knew that Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation was only at the Completion of the Heaven Realm, so no one believed that he had the ability to kill Dark Blue Emissary.

    Everyone was more willing to believe that Dark Blue Emissary had died due to the internal conflict among the upper echelons of the ck Market.

    As for Lin Yue, he must have been used by one of the factions of the ck Market to take the me for killing Dark Blue Emissary.

    Such a person, was he not an idiot?

 Chapter 646 - Old Friends in the Yin and Yang Sect

    <h4>Chapter 646: Old Friends in the Yin and Yang Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhao Han¡¯er saw that everyone was mocking Lin Yue, so she gritted her teeth and summoned her courage. She walked out and said, ¡°Elder brother Lin Yue is not being used by others. He really did kill Dark Blue Emissary. Furthermore, he has already broken through¡ª¡±

    Zhao Han¡¯er wanted to say that elder brother Lin Yue had already broken into the Fish-Dragon Realm, but she was interrupted by Pang Long¡¯sugh. ¡°He killed Dark Blue Emissary? If he could kill Dark Blue Emissary then I could have brought him down with one hand. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Someone actually believes Lin Yue was able to kill Dark Blue Emissary. Lin Yue is very good at fooling little girls.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s appearance is not bad. I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s slept with no less than 20 female disciples, most of them from Long-living Yard and Sunv Yard. The junior sister apprentice at his side is probably one of them.¡±

    A tall and sturdy indoor disciple jealousy said, ¡°Female disciples these days just worship blindly. They like to listen to pretty words and don¡¯t look closely to see just what kind of person Lin Yue is.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen, Pang Long, and the others made a great deal of noise. Before long, it had disrupted the indoor disciples in Sunv Yard.

    Out of the 72 yards, Sunv Yard was very special as they only epted female disciples, many of whom were very beautiful.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yue again. He¡¯s already been disciplined by senior sister apprentice Han Qiu four times yet he still dares toe to Sunv Yard.¡± A tall girl in a robeughed coldly. It seemed she did not like Lin Yue.

    Of course, there were also female disciples who looked at ¡°Lin Yue¡± with bashful eyes and said, ¡°Elder brother Lin Yue is a warrior of the ¡®Heaven Board¡¯, he is still quite powerful.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! Elder brother Lin Yue is so handsome, I really want to go to Long-living Yard to practice Sword Techniques with him.¡± A rather pretty girl stared at ¡°Lin Yue¡± with interested eyes like an infatuated idiot.

    Lin Yue was indeed very handsome and was highly regarded by female disciples. He probably only had to crook his finger andrge swathes of female disciples would jump into his arms.

    At least half of the female disciples of Sunv Yard had a good impression of him.

    ¡°No wonder Han Qi disciplined Lin Yue. He has a good deal of romantic debt.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Powers were strong and he keenly felt many female eyes fixed on him.

    Those special gazes contained romantic interest. It was apparent that their rtionship with Lin Yue was not purely that of disciple siblings.

    A sudden noise came from Sunv Yard.

    It was followed by a cheer. ¡°Senior sister apprentice Han Qiu hase out from refinement!¡±

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t senior sister apprentice Han Qiu take a Fish-Dragon Pill and was refining to break into the Fish-Dragon Realm? Has she already broken through?¡±

    A momentter, the crowd of female disciples split open and made a path.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes followed the crowd and saw a beautiful woman giving off a dark light from her entire bodying out of the front gate of Sunv Yard.

    Han Qiu¡¯s figure was very slender. Her undting chest, waist, and buttocks formed perfect curves.

    Her skin was as white as jade and her ck hair hung to her waist. Her beautiful eyes were like crescents of autumnal water, she had a slender neck and straight legs. She was clearly wearing a pure and holy robe yet she was like a demon that could seduce away men¡¯s souls.

    The other women in Sunv Yard were all dim and colorless inparison.

    All of them together barely even equaled one of Han Qiu¡¯s fingers.

    <i>¡°So it is her.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised, and the corners of his lips turned up slightly.

    The Han Qiu in front of him was the same Han Qi from Yuntai Suzerain in Omen Ridge. She and Zhang Ruochen were old friends.

    By now, she had formed a dark physique with the help of a saint in the Yin and Yang Sect.

    At the same time, she had also practiced the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s ¡°Heavenly Ways of Taiji.¡± Her entire temperament had be strange. She was both like a demon girl walking through hell as well as an immortal standing among the clouds.

    In terms of appearance, Han Qiu and Huang Yanchen were on par with each other but were slightly inferior to Mu Lingxi and Luo Shuihan.

    However, her temperament, formed through the strong contrast between darkness and light, gave her many extra points, making her one of the four beauties of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Zhang Ruchen saw that Han Qiu¡¯s cultivation seemed to have just broken into the First Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    It was because of this that she was unable to control so much power. Thus, her Genuine Qi poured out of her body and she gave off a dark and icy light.

    Han Qiu coldly stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Lin Yue, you still dare toe to Sunv Yard? Was I not hard enoughst time?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As her voice fell, a gust of cold, ck air suddenly surged out from below her feet and charged toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stood with his hands behind his back. His body was unmoving like a rock. He appeared very rxed while easily dissipating Han Qiu¡¯s dark power.

    Han Qiu gasped lightly, and a strange light appeared in her eyes.

    Wanting to teach ¡°Lin Yue¡± a lesson, she had activated her dark force, but instead, her power had disappeared without a trace like a rock sinking into the ocean. It had not touched ¡°Lin Yue¡± at all.

    What had happened?

    Han Qiu did not believe that Lin Yue could dissipate her power.

    Pang Long had no idea that Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu had just secretly exchanged a blow.

    Seeing Han Qiu walk out of Sunv Yard, Pang Long¡¯s face lit up with excitement. He volunteered himself. ¡°Junior sister apprentice Han Qiu, what need is there for you to act personally and defeat this shameless bastard, Lin Yue? I will teach him a lesson.¡±

    Finally getting a chance to ingratiate himself, how could Pang Long let it go?

    It was his time to shine in front of junior sister apprentice Han Qiu.

    Learning from Hao Feng¡¯s experience, Pang Long dared not underestimate his opponent. He nned to demonstrate his greatest power and defeat ¡°Lin Yue¡± with a single blow.

    The Genuine Qi in Pang Long¡¯s body circted quickly and surged out of his palms, shooting toward the half-meter-long jade flute.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Green inscriptions rose to the surface of the jade flute and then exploded with a powerful ripple of power.

    The jade flute suddenly made a strange sound.

    The sound waves surged out and entered the ears of all the warriors, affecting their Spiritual Powers and Martial Souls. Some of the outer disciples who had not reached the Heaven Realm simply closed their eyes and fell to the ground.

    Even warriors who had reached the Heaven Realm were agitated by the sound waves.

    The Jade Spring Flute was an 11th level Genuine Martial Arm. Not only could it attack with sound waves, but its other powers were also very strong.

    ¡°Clear springs over the rocks.¡±

    Using the jade flute like a sword, Pang Long¡¯s wrist turned quickly and he demonstrated a marvelous Sword Technique, piercing straight toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Eighty-one sword shadows separated from the jade flute. They gathered together and formed into a flow of sword Qi and wrapped around Pang Long¡¯s body.

    A young female disciple sucked in a cold breath in surprise. ¡°Elder brother Pang is executing an Inferior ss Ghost Level Sword Technique, Clear Spring Swordsmanship. I heard this Sword Technique is very powerful. It looks like ¡°clear spring flowing over rocks¡± but actually, it can explode out with the power of a surging river.¡±

    ¡°In order to practice Clear Spring Swordsmanship, elder brother Pang once sat cross-legged by the Spiritual Sea Spring and observed the truth of the spring for five consecutive years before finally practicing the Sword Technique to the Seed level. During those five years, elder brother Pang never left the Spiritual Sea Spring. Furthermore, other than drinking the spring water, he didn¡¯t consume any other food.¡±

    ¡°What kind of willpower does he have to train one Sword Technique so bitterly for five years?¡±

    ¡°For elder brother Pang to enter the top 100 on the ¡®Heaven Board¡¯, naturally, his reputation is not false. His understanding of the Tao of the Sword is more thorough than some of the junior and senior uncle masters. I¡¯ve heard that he has almost reached the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Han Qiu once said that there isn¡¯t a single person among the indoor disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect whose Sword Technique could surpass elder brother Pang¡¯s. Very few people can endure even one of his Sword Techniques.¡±

    ¡°Can elder brother Lin Yue endure one of his strikes?¡±

    ¡°Are you joking? Elder brother Pan is executing the Clear Spring Swordsmanship at the Seed level. It is very powerful, how could elder brother Lin Yue endure that?¡±

    ...

    ...

    Admiration shone from Han Qiu¡¯s beautiful eyes, seeing that Pang Long¡¯s Sword Technique had gone up another level. He was even stronger now.

    If there was another indoorpetition, Pang Long may very well subdue thepetition and win first ce.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Pang Long and nodded gently. Pang Long¡¯s attainments in Sword Technique were indeed very good.

    However, there were still some ws in his understanding of the Tao of the Sword.

    If he could repair that slight w, perhaps he would be able to step into the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.

    ¡°Swish, swish!¡±

    Pang Long had already arrived in front of Zhang Ruochen and the jade flute shed out. Eighty-one streaks of Sword Qi flowed out of the flute and shot toward him.

    Zhang Ruochen merely extended one hand and pointed forward very elegantly.

    ¡°Shadow Meridian Ripple!¡±

    A thick Sword Wave flew out of the tip of his finger and bone-piercing coldness exploded, immediately destroying the 81 streaks of Sword Qi.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Pang Long was flung backward andnded with a bang around 30 meters away. He fell like a rolling gourd.

    The ice-cold sword Qi congealed into a thickyer of ice, freezing most of Pang Long¡¯s body.

    Pang Long circted his Genuine Qi and shattered the ice on his body. He wanted to force himself to stand up but just as he had steadied himself, he brought further injury upon himself. Blood sprayed out of his mouth and he once again fell to the ground.

    The sword Qi of the Sword Wave left dozens of bloody wounds on his body. At this moment, Pang Long was unspeakably wretched and had lost his previous confidence.

    The indoor disciples as well as the female disciples of the Sunv Yard, all stared in shock. Their chins had almost fallen to the ground.

    With just one move, Lin Yue had given Pang Long a heavy injury?

    This could not be true!

 Chapter 647 - Ancient Gods Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 647: Ancient Gods Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Lin Yue¡¯s Sword Wave had injured Pang Long who was ranked among the top three indoor disciples. It shocked many of those who were watching.

    They could not believe their eyes. They rubbed their eyes with both hands and reopened them, but they still saw the same ¡°Lin Yue¡± standing nonchntly before them.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yue, you are great! Your move must have been the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels. This is only a martial technique at the Spiritual Stage Superior ss, yet you beat Senior Brother Pang¡¯s Ghost Level sword technique!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yue has reached the Perfection of Martial Arts level in his Sword Ripple of Ten Channels. Can¡¯t you see that? His cultivation in the Tao of the sword seems to have surpassed Senior Brother Pang¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yue has already broken through to the Fish-Dragon Realm. From now on, he¡¯s an eminent Saint¡¯s disciple.¡±

    Many female disciples from Sunv Yard had a crush on Li Yue. When they saw ¡°Lin Yue¡± defeat the famous Pang Long with a casual finger, they went crazy.

    Li Yue was not only handsome but had also achieved such profound cultivation. In the eyes of the female disciples, he was the perfect dream lover.

    Many female disciples were struck by the love bug. They stared at Li Yue with admiring, infatuated eyes.

    On the other hand, the indoor disciples who had looked down on Lin Yue all turned pale. They retreated like he was some great foe, staring at him with terrified eyes.

    They had finally realized that Lin Yue¡¯s strength had grown by a terrifying degree.

    If Lin Yue ever wished to avenge himself, they would not be able to beat him even if they fought him together.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his eyes to Pang Long.

    Pang Long felt great pressure, causing him to take a step backward. Soon, however, he quelled his inner fear. ¡°Lin Yue, what do you want? Don¡¯t think you are that great just because you¡¯ve reached the Fish-Dragon Realm. My Great Grandfather Master is Half-saint Yuanlong. Do you dare to touch me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly and amicably said, ¡°Why are you so afraid? I didn¡¯t say I would do anything to you. We are all brother apprentices and shouldn¡¯t fight one other. I came to Sunv Yard in order to renew my acquaintance with Junior Sister Han Qiu. I have no other intentions. Do you wish to leave now or do you want to join us?¡±

    Had Pang Long not initiated the fight, Zhang Ruochen would not have opposed him.

    It was still best to turn enmity into friendship, after all.

    ¡°Lin Yue, you win! Just wait and see. When I reach the Fish-Dragon Realm, I shall make up for the humiliation today and pay you back with interest.¡±

    Pang Long was a very conceited man. He did not care for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s friendly gesture and felt that thetter was trying to humiliate him.

    Therefore, he resented Zhang Ruochen even more and vowed in his heart to avenge himself.

    Pang Long had lost face in front of Han Qiu today. He was too humiliated to stay, so he left Sunv Yard crestfallen.

    ¡°Yet another enemy!¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    Sometimes, one could not help one¡¯s circumstances.

    If someone wanted to teach you a lesson, would you simply stand back and let him hit you without retaliating?

    Han Qiu stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Your cultivation has risen so fast. Your Tao of the sword must have reached the Heart Integrated into Sword level.¡±

    Within two months, Lin Yue¡¯s strength had indeed risen to an astonishing degree. He had just exhibited the Perfection of Martial Arts level of the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels. Han Qiu was incredulous.

    How did Lin Yue¡¯s Tao of the sword reach such high levels?

    Zhang Ruochen fixed his eyes on Han Qiu. His lips curved into a smile and he said something that puzzled Han Qiu very much.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t your cultivation risen just as quickly these past few years?¡±

    With these words, Zhang Ruochen turned his back and left Sunv Yard. He headed for the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°He left just like that? What did he mean by hisst words?¡±

    Han Qiu stared at Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette. Her long, shapely eyebrows were knitted and she looked bewildered. She felt that Lin Yue¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.

    In the past, Lin Yue made a very poor impression on her. He was a haughty phnderer.

    This time, Lin Yue seemed quite reserved. There was an extraordinary elegance about him which made him impossible to hate.

    Was it possible that attaining the Fish-Dragon Realm caused such a great change in the man?

    Han Qiu still disliked Lin Yue very much, but now, she was curious about him as well.

    What was he really like?

    ¡°The altar isn¡¯t at Sunv Yard.¡±

    When he went to Sunv Yard, Zhang Ruochen had released his Spiritual Power. He probed the six sacred mountains of Sunv Yard. He even probed 300 meters underground but found no trace of the altar.

    Since the altar was not at Sunv Yard, Zhang Ruochen decided to leave at once. He would not stay.

    Zhao Han¡¯er kept trailing behind Zhang Ruochen, her eyes creased like two crescent moons. When she saw her Senior Brother Lin Yue defeat Pang Long, she was very ted.

    Senior Brother Lin Yue was so dashing today, so powerful! With a Sword Wave he defeated a top master like Senior Brother Pang Long. Who would doubt Senior Brother Lin Yue¡¯s abilities after today?

    After going down the sacred mountain, Zhang Ruochen stopped before a 10-meter-wide stone pavement. He stared at a caravan in the near distance.

    Each vehicle in the caravan was pulled by a brute elephant¡ªa fourth level savage beast. Ten iron boxes were tied onto every elephant. They moved along as if they were carrying metallic hills on their backs.

    Zhang Ruochen used his Sky Eye to look into the iron boxes. He discovered that they were filled with Spiritual Crystals.

    Zhang Ruochen pretended not to know and asked, ¡°What are they carrying?¡±

    Zhao Han¡¯er felt overwhelmed because ¡°Lin Yue¡± had initiated a conversation. She hastily replied. ¡°Those Spiritual Crystals are from the ancient mines of the abyss. They are carrying them to the Sword Pavillion. The Crystals are going to be used during the Sword Technique Conference, they say.¡±

    ¡°There is still more than half a year till the Conference on the ninth day of the ninth month. Why are they preparing for it so early?¡±

    Zhao Han¡¯er stared at Zhang Ruochen with bewildered eyes. She was perplexed. ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yue, don¡¯t you know the Sword Technique Conference is a great event held only once every century? Our Sect began preparations two years ago.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized he had made a blunder, so he quickly said, ¡°I mean, even if the Sword Technique Conference is some big event, we really don¡¯t need so many Spiritual Crystals, do we?¡±

    This was not the first day that the vehicles transported Spiritual Crystals to the Sword Pavilion. Arge quantity was brought there every day.

    This was what made Zhang Ruochen suspicious.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure! There will be many arrays set up during the Sword Technique Conference. They need to erect a central altar as well. That¡¯s why I think they need so many Spiritual Crystals,¡± said Zhao Han¡¯er.

    The word ¡°altar¡± brought a gleam into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He seemed like a lost man who had found his way again.

    He asked at once, ¡°In which direction is the Sword Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°In the southwest. It¡¯s situated on the Ancient Gods Mountain of the Supreme Pure Pce. That¡¯s the most sacred ce within the Yin and Yang Sect. Only Saint¡¯s disciples can practice there... hey... Senior Brother Lin Yue... where has he gone?¡±

    Zhao Han¡¯er had not finished her words. She had simply blinked and discovered that Zhang Ruochen had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°No wonder he is a master of the Fish-Dragon Realm. Senior Brother Lin Yue is so fast!¡±

    Zhao Han¡¯er¡¯s hands pinched her chin and she worshipped her Senior Brother Lin Yue even more.

    Zhang Ruochen hurried toward the Supreme Pure Pce, ready to investigate the ce.

    Erecting the Heaven and Earth Altar was a massive undertaking. It would require a vast amount of manpower and resources, and the Yin and Yang Sect would find a good excuse to hide their real purpose.

    Preparing for the Sword Conference was a really good excuse.

    Zhang Ruochen was quite certain the Heaven and Earth Altar was hidden in the Ancient Gods Mountain of the Supreme Pure Pce.

    When he reached the Supreme Pure Pce, he took out his indoor disciple token and easily gained ess.

    The Supreme Pure Pce was one of the three pces. It ruled over the 36 sacred mountains and upied the most ancient Holy Land of the Yin and Yang Sect¡ªthe Ancient Gods Mountain.

    ording to legend, the Ancient Gods Mountain had evolved from the remains of an ancient deity. Its seven Holy Springs were the seven blood meridians of that deity. A Monk who drank the spring water frequently would be able to perceive the Holy Road more easily. He would even have a chance to reach the Half-Saint realm.

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction of Ancient Gods Mountain. The contours of a red mountain were half-hidden by clouds and mist. He could only make out its imposing outlines and could not see the entire mountain clearly.

    The Ancient Gods Mountain had seven levels. Even the lowest level was nine thousand meters high. No ordinary warrior could climb it.

    ¡°My father, the Emperor, used to tell me a great secret of the Middle Ancient Times was hidden within the Ancient Gods Mountain of the Yin and Yang Sect, and that he nearly died on the mountain.¡±

    On the mountain, Zhang Ruochen felt an ancient aura assail his face. He was awed by its presence.

    Could the Ancient Gods Mountain really be the remains of an ancient deity?

    Emperor Ming had learned his martial arts at the Yin and Yang Sect. Even with his peerless bravery, he had nearly died on the Ancient Gods Mountain. Clearly, the mountain was not as simple as it looked. Some great danger must be lurking within.

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power and tried probing the Ancient Gods Mountain.

    Before his Spiritual Power could reach the Ancient Gods Mountain, however, an invisible force flung it back. It stunned Zhang Ruochen, causing him to take three steps backward.

    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clutched his head with both hands and felt his head ache badly. The rebound force was very strong. Even with a Spiritual Power at the 44th level, he had nearly suffered a breakdown.

    He took a good hour to recover and finally re-open his eyes.

    ¡°I can¡¯t probe with my Spiritual Power. I must go down in person to investigate.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became resolute again. He took broad steps toward the Ancient Gods Mountain.

    Two old priests acting as gatekeepers intercepted Zhang Ruochen as he reached the outskirts of the Ancient Gods Mountain.

    To the left of the gate, a slightly stout old priest said, ¡°No disciples can enter the Ancient Gods Mountain today. Go back quickly at once.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the two old priests and realized they were of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Their bodies emanated the zed aureole and they looked like two gatekeeping deities.

    Two masters of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm actually served as outside gatekeepers.

    It really looked like this Ancient Gods Mountain was not so simple after all.

 Chapter 648 - Nine Goddesses of the Empyrean

    <h4>Chapter 648: Nine Goddesses of the Empyrean</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen dared not break in. He turned and was about to go when he saw a white holy light soaring overhead. It came to rest just outside the mountain gate.

    The white holy light emanated a very powerful aura of Holy Qi. As it descended, the two old priests of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm knelt on the ground in awe.

    The two old priests kowtowed and said in unison, ¡°Our respects to the Patriarchs.¡±

    The holy light gradually dissipated, revealing five figures.

    Only a half-Saint could soar above the Supreme Pure Pce, therefore, the five people in front of them must be the Patriarchs of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen was afraid of giving his identity away so he became very cautious. He immediately bowed his head and retreated to the side of the road.

    He lifted his eyelids slightly and looked ahead.

    He saw that four of the five figures were wearing purple Taoist robes. Powerful Holy Qi emanated from them. An ordinary Monk would not dare look them in the face.

    Other than the four priests, there was a youngdy in white standing in front and leading the group.

    Thedy in white was still quite young. With her long ck hair and slender figure, she had an otherworldly, transcendental appearance. She resembled a fairy treading on rippling waters.

    Her body exuded a dazzling holy aura, full of a wondrous delicacy. Although Zhang Ruochen could not really make out her face, he was certain she must be a ravishing beauty.

    The four Half-Saints of the Yin and Yang Sect seemed to consider her their master, opting to stand behind her.

    One of the four, an old priest in a purple robe, was standing on the extreme right. He extended an arm and ushered her forward. ¡°Talenteddy, this way please.¡±

    Thedy in white nodded and took a step forward.

    Suddenly, she stopped as if she had noticed something. She turned her eyes toward Zhang Ruochen at the wayside and smiled faintly. ¡°The Yin and Yang Sect is indeed full of talents.¡±

    Thedy in white merely nced casually at Zhang Ruochen, but her eyes were very bright. Zhang Ruochen felt his body turning translucent before her.

    He felt as if his secret had beenid bare to thisdy in white.

    The four old priests in purple robes all looked at Zhang Ruochen and showed surprise.

    When they were soaring just now, the Holy Aura emanating from them had so awed the two gatekeepers that they had to kneel¡ªboth of them were Monks of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Yet this young disciple was still standing before them.

    Very few Saint¡¯s disciples could resist four Half-Saints¡¯ Holy Aura.

    This young disciple was really not simple.

    They spared one nce at Zhang Ruochen and then entered the mountain gate together, disappearing into the mists of the Ancient Gods Mountain.

    <i>¡°Who on earth was thatdy? Why is she so respected?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen heaved a long sigh of relief when they left. His heart raced and his whole body was drenched in cold sweat.

    The two old gatekeepers also got up and heaved a long sigh.

    They had obviously been under a lot of pressure and only now felt relief.

    The two old priests curiously stared at Zhang Ruochen in the distance. A mere indoor disciple was able to resist the Holy Aura of four Half-saint Patriarchs¡ªit was incredible.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and asked, ¡°Seniors, didn¡¯t you say that no one is allowed into the Ancient Gods Mountain today? Who was thatdy in white? Why was she allowed in?¡±

    The two old priests now knew that Zhang Ruochen was rather extraordinary, so they spoke to him more kindly.

    The old priest on the left said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know her? She is the most favored of the Nine Goddesses of the Empyrean, Saint Lady. She serves the Empress.¡±

    The other old priest joined in. ¡°She is a Saint. A Spiritual Power Saint.¡±

    It was said that Empress Chi Yao kept ninedy officials around her, and they were collectively known as the ¡°Nine Goddesses of the Empyrean.¡±

    Saint Lady¡¯s main responsibility was to supervise the world. The ¡°Five Regions Report,¡± which reported all the important urrences within the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field, waspiled by her.

    She knew the secrets of every Suzerain, every powerful family, and every College within Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen stared in the direction of the Ancient Gods Mountain. He muttered to himself. ¡°So she¡¯s Saint Lady.¡±

    It was once Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wish to learn the truth about what happened 800 years ago from Saint Lady.

    He had not expected that she would be under Chi Yao.

    Zhang Ruochen now considered Saint Lady a dangerous character. He would certainly not provoke her unless he reached the Saint realm.

    Zhang Ruochen asked the two priests how to enter the Ancient Gods Mountain.

    The two old priests told him that only Saint¡¯s disciples could enter the Ancient Gods Mountain, and only on the first day of each month.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had already reached the Fish-Dragon Realm, he had not yet taken part in the coronation ceremony. He was not yet a Saint¡¯s disciple.

    Back in Zixia Sacred Mountain, Zhang Ruochen returned to his original appearance. He entered the Scroll World and took out two Spiritual Crystals, pinching them in his hand and running Qi exercises around his body.

    With his current cultivation, the Holy Qi within his body could only maintain his disguise for a day.

    After a day of many unexpected twists, the Holy Qi within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was almostpletely depleted.

    It took two hours of practice before his Holy Qi was replenished.

    ¡°If I can break into the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, I can start cultivating my second holy meridian. After that, I will be able to maintain my disguise for five days.¡±

    He had only one goal in mind: to keep improving his cultivation level.

    He took out the Source of Spiritual Fire, one of the Five Elements Spirit Treasures. He held it in both hands and started absorbing and refining its essence.

    Refining the Source of Spiritual Fire could not only help cultivate the Four-spirit Treasured Body, but it could also raise his cultivation rapidly.

    After practicing continuously for a month in the Scroll World, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body reached a state of saturation. He could no longer absorb any more Source of Spiritual Fire into his body.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical quality had improved just a little. He was still very far from achieving the Four-spirit Treasured Body.

    Of course, the whole month of practice had improved Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation greatly. It wasparable to a year¡¯s practice for other other Monks.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Tao of the sword had improved to arge degree as well.

    It would not be long before he reached the fifth realm of Sword One.

    ¡°Today is the day of the coronation ceremony. I will try to break through to the fifth realm afterward.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Scroll World and returned once more to the small yard at Zixia Sacred Mountain.

    His sniffed and instantly smelled the stench of blood.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power and cautiously walked out of his room. Soon, he saw a bloody corpse on the grass in the yard.

    It was... Zhao Yibing¡¯s body.

    ckie leaped down from a house beam and slinked out. ¡°This old priest snuck into the yard and said he wanted to kill you. I couldn¡¯t stand him anymore, so I killed him. It will not cause trouble for you, I hope?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the corpse and sighed. ¡°There really was no need to.¡±

    Zhao Yibing had been relegated to a lowly abyss miner by Half-saint Zixia. He was not resigned to this. He wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen before he left and release some resentment.

    His luck was terrible, though, because he met ckie.

    A Cyan-robed Elder pped to death by the paw of a fat cat. Zhao Yibing must have harbored deep resentment at the moment of his death.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t cause trouble, right?¡± asked ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Since the man is already dead, what else can I do? Take his body into the Scroll World quickly and dispose of it.¡±

    A coronation ceremony was held once a month within the Yin and Yang Sect.

    The venue of the ceremony was the ashram of the Supreme Pure Pce.

    On that day of each month, many would gather on the ashram of the Supreme Pure Pce. All the indoor disciples of the three pces and 72 yards would be there to enjoy the bustle. If they were lucky, they could catch a glimpse of a Half-Saint Patriarch.

    Finally, a Saint¡¯s disciple had emerged from Zixia Sacred Mountain. As expected, Half-saint Zixia treated the asion with great importance. He emerged from his secluded practice and personally brought Zhang Ruochen into the Supreme Pure Pce.

    Half-saint Zixia¡¯s identity was so special that he would not show his face. After releasing Zhang Ruochen on the ashram, he turned into a streak of holy light and flew into the Supreme Pure Pce where he joined the other Half-Saints.

    Zhang Ruochen had burned incense and bathed in the morning. He had also changed into a cyan robe worn only by Saint¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the monthly coronation ceremony, yet so many are here to witness it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced out from the ashram and discovered there was a multitude assembled. Aside from outer disciples, a great number of indoor disciples were also present.

    ¡°Yue, didn¡¯t you know that a great beauty would be seen during this month¡¯s coronation ceremony? We can witness a fierce contest as well. Such things don¡¯t happen every month. That¡¯s why they are here to enjoy it.¡±

    A sinisterugh rang out behind Zhang Ruochen.

    While speaking, the person extended his arm and ced it casually on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder. His other hand stroked the mustache above his lips, looking coolly licentious.

    Yue?

    Zhang Ruochen finally reacted. The person was speaking to him.

    Zhang Ruochen turned and looked at him.

    This man looked like he was in his thirties. He had an aquiline nose with a prominent bridge. His nose was hooked like an eagle¡¯s beak.

    Zhang Ruochen looked very calm as he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 649 - The Coronation Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 649: The Coronation Ceremony</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Who am I?¡±

    The man was hopping mad and said in a towering rage, ¡°How can you ask me who I am? Aren¡¯t we the three romantic swordsmen? I, Xun Hualiu, have been deceived by you, Lin Yue! Now that you are famous, you¡¯vepletely forgotten the brotherly ties between you, me, and Fat Mu.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at this man called Xun Hualiu and concluded that he must be one of Lin Yue¡¯s rotten friends. He quietly memorized his name.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget you. Of course not.¡±

    Xun Hualiu became even more flustered, and his eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his teeth. ¡°Since you say you didn¡¯t forget me, why didn¡¯t you look me up at Demon Seal Yard all this time? Have you forgotten our romantic dalliances together?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately felt nauseated. He frowned deeply and said, ¡°Our romantic... dalliances together... ?¡±

    He had not thought that Lin Yue indulged in such things.

    Xun Hualiu obviously realized he had spoken too fast. He quickly rified. ¡°Of course, not between the two of us. The romantic dalliances between three of us and our junior sisters. Have you forgotten them?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. Of course not.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and tried to keep calm.

    Xun Hualiu pped his palm on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder again. His lips turned outward, revealing white teeth as he smiled a sinister and vulgar smile. ¡°I know you won¡¯t ever forget. How can you forget those charming nights? Now all three romantic swordsmen have be Saint¡¯s disciples. Our days ahead will be even more lovely!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and chimed in. ¡°That goes without saying. Now, what did you mean by the ¡®fierce contest¡¯ today?¡±

    Xun Hualiu¡¯s expression turned solemn at once. He asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    ¡°Three days ago, you gave Pang Long a sound thrashing and news of it spread throughout the Yin and Yang Sect. Pang Long was utterly humiliated. They say he begged his Great Grandfather Master, Half-saint Yuanlong, to give him a Fish-dragon Pill. He has managed to reach the Fish-Dragon Realm. Yesterday, he told everyone he will challenge you to a death match on the day of the coronation ceremony,¡± said Xun Hualiu.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    Xun Hualiu saw that ¡°Lin Yue¡± was not the least bit flustered, so he quickly reminded him. ¡°Pang Long was once ranked among the top 100 warriors on the Heaven Board. Now that he has reached the Fish-Dragon Realm, his strength wouldn¡¯t be insignificant. Yue, if Pang Long challenges you to a death match, you mustn¡¯t ept the challenge. Wise guys like us know when to retreat. You should ignore him.¡±

    Pang Long¡¯s cultivation had just broken into the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Even if he had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, Zhang Ruochen would not fear him at all.

    Zhang Ruochen simply wanted the coronation ceremony to end soon so that he could go back and continue practicing.

    Soon, Han Qiu arrived at the ashram of Supreme Pure Pce.

    Suddenly, all the indoor and outdoor disciples around Supreme Pure Pce went wild with excitement. They yelled the name ¡°Han Qiu¡± loudly.

    Even Xun Hualiu¡¯s eyes lit up and he became very excited, tugging at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeve. He said, ¡°Did you see that? Did you see that? One of the four great beauties of Yin and Yang Sect, Han Qiu! Hey, you saw your dream lover, why aren¡¯t you excited? Didn¡¯t you once say you would sacrifice twenty years of your life to spend one night with Junior Sister Han Qiu?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his eyes slightly and nced in Han Qiu¡¯s direction.

    Compared to three days ago, Han Qiu was even more delicate and pretty today.

    Although she was wearing severalyers of Taoist robes, one could still make out her slender curves underneath. She was simply ravishing.

    A cold voice roared from far away. ¡°Lin Yue, you didn¡¯t expect we would meet again so soon, did you?¡±

    Pang Long¡¯s whole body exuded a powerful aura as he strolled into the wide ashram. He raced toward Zhang Ruochen and stopped right in front of him.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Pang Long saw Zhang Ruochen was totally devoid of fear. An icy light shone from his eyes. ¡°Do you dare to fight me to death after the coronation ceremony?¡±

    ¡°Fight me to death.¡± These words were loudly enunciated and reverberated around the entire Supreme Pure Pce.

    Instantly, the disciples outside the ashram boiled with excitement.

    ¡°Senior Brother was capable enough to be our best indoor disciple in the past, and he has reached the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm so quickly. I¡¯m afraid that even a Monk of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm won¡¯t be his match.¡±

    ¡°Three days ago, Lin Yue defeated Senior Brother Pang Long with his Fish-Dragon Realm cultivation. Now they are in the same realm. I¡¯m sure Senior Brother Pang Long will teach Lin Yue a harsh lesson and recover his lost face.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Pang Long and said, ¡°Why should I fight you to the death? It¡¯s not just a waste of my energy, it¡¯s also a waste of my time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned and left. He climbed up the stone steps and stood under the Worshiping Bronze Stove to begin preparations.

    Pang Long did not dare fight Zhang Ruochen during the coronation ceremony. He supressed the rage in his heart and made a decision. He would resort to any means to force Lin Yue to fight after the ceremony.

    A total of 17 newly promoted Fish-Dragon Realm disciples were taking part in the coronation ceremony this month.

    Zhang Ruochen, Han Qiu, Pang Long, Xun Hualiu, and 13 other young Monks had all reached the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. They were all under 60 years old.

    The coronation ceremony was presided over by a Half-Saint. He had to offer a sacrifice to past Saints of the Yin and Yang Sect and recite a sacrificial oration.

    Above them, the Half-Saint Patriarch finished reciting the sacrificial oration. He said, ¡°The Yin and Yang Sect is one of the three main branches of the Taiji Sect. We specialize in the sword. Our legacy is in the Tao of the sword under the Taiji Sect.

    ¡°The past Patriarchs of the Yin and Yang Sect wanted to pass our Sect¡¯s glorious legacy through the generations. Whenever they reached a milestone¡ªthe Half-Saint realm, the Saint realm, the Saint Prince realm, and the Great Saint realm¡ªthey left a Sword Comprehension mark on the inside of the Worshiping Bronze Tripod.

    ¡°All 17 of you have reached the Fish-Dragon Realm before the age of 60. It means you all have outstanding talent.

    ¡°Therefore, each of you will have one chance to practice within the Worshiping Bronze Tripod. You must seize this opportunity. If you show outstanding potential, you will enjoy the benefits throughout your life.¡±

    The coronation ceremony was not a simple matter of changing into a Taoist robe or donning a cap.

    This was a real coronation ceremony.

    ¡°Let me go first.¡±

    Xun Hualiu was brimming with confidence. He climbed up the Worshiping Bronze Tripod before anyone else and leaped into it.

    Xun Hualiu had reached the Fish-Dragon Realm at the age of 56. Had he taken a few years more, he would have missed the distinction of being a Saint¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    A white light column soared nearly 100 meters from the bronze tripod.

    A figure slowly flew up from the center of the light beam¡ªit was Xun Hualiu who had just leaped into the bronze tripod.

    Thousands of light spots streamed from the tripod, looking like a scintiting river gushing to the top of the clouds.

    After that, the scintiting river flowed back into the Worshiping Bronze Tripod.

    Each light spot represented a Sword Comprehension from a Yin and Yang Sect Patriarch.

    The stronger the Sword Comprehension, the brighter the light spot.

    The more gifted a Monk was in his Tao of the sword, the more likely a Patriarch would favor him. His integrated Sword Comprehension would be stronger as well.

    Throughout the process, Xun Hualiu did not integrate even a single spot of light. He emerged from the Worshiping Bronze Tripod crestfallen and looking very dejected.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at him and consoled him. ¡°You can still practice the Tao of the sword without any Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehension. Cheer up!¡±

    Xun Hualiu raised his head and gave a smile more gruesome than a teary face. ¡°If I have not earned any Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehension, it means I don¡¯t have any talent in the Tao of the sword. It would be nearly impossible for me to be a sword practitioner.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said no more. He continued watching the bronze tripod on the altar, trying to figure out how best to earn a Sword Comprehension from the Patriarchs.

    Obviously, the Sword Comprehension of the Patriarchs represented a remarkable opportunity. If one could seize it, it was very likely one¡¯s Tao of the sword would improve by leaps and bounds.

    Another newly promoted Saint¡¯s disciple entered the Worshiping Bronze Tripod.

    After some time, his quest too ended in failure. He did not win any Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehension either.

    Pang Long was the third person to go up the Worshiping Bronze Tripod.

    ¡°Let me give it a try.¡±

    Pang Long knew very well how important a Sword Comprehension from the Patriarchs was. His Great Grandfather Master had told him: Anyone with even one Sword Comprehension from a Patriarch would be specially nurtured by the Sect. He would easily be a sword practitioner even at the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    He was thus very agitated at this moment. His whole body was tense as he leaped into the bronze tripod.

    Everyone had great expectations of Pang Long. They widened their eyes, watching closely.

    After all, Pang Long was really gifted in the Tao of the sword. If even he could not earn a Sword Comprehension from the Patriarchs, it was unlikely anyone could.

    ¡°SWOOSH... ¡±

    After some time...

    Pang Long and a light column soared up together, both suspended in mid-air.

    ¡°He is... practicing the sword... ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could see Pang Long¡¯s fingers were clearly pinched into a ¡°jianjue.¡± He was disying his sword skills.

    Suddenly, a white light spot flew up from the bottom, focused between Pang Long¡¯s eyebrows, and then merged into his body.

    In the Supreme Pure Pce, Half-saint Yuanlong¡¯s face looked very ruddy. He guffawed loudly. ¡°Pang Long has integrated the Sword Comprehension of Nine Changes Saint. That mark was left when the Saint achieved Half-Saint status 30,000 years ago. Wonderful! I¡¯m sure Pang Long is gifted enough to be a great sword practitioner.¡±

    Pang Long was descended from Half-saint Yuanlong¡¯s lineage. Half-saint Yuanlong was naturally very pleased to see him integrate a Sword Comprehension.

    At the same time, the Half-Saint wanted to show off. After all, Pang Long had earned the Sword Comprehension of an ancient Saint. It meant Pang Long¡¯s talent in the Tao of the sword was astonishingly high.

    The Sword Comprehensions within the Worshiping Bronze Tripod were ssified into a few categories.

    First ss¡ªthe Sword Comprehension left behind by a Half-Saint.

    Second ss¡ªthe Sword Comprehension left behind by a Saint.

    Third ss¡ªthe Sword Comprehension left behind by a Saint Prince.

    Fourth ss¡ªthe Sword Comprehension left behind by a Great Saint.

    Pang Long had integrated a Second-ss Sword Comprehension left behind by a Saint, but the Nine Changes Saint had left that Sword Comprehension when he was only a Half-Saint.

    If Pang Long was able to integrate the Sword Comprehension wholly into his body, he would get another chance to enter the Worshiping Bronze Tripod. He could then try integrating the Sword Comprehension that Nine Changes Saint left behind during his Saint period.

    Simply put, earning a Sword Comprehension meant empowerment from a Patriarch. The disciple could then more easilyprehend the Tao of the sword.

    In the Supreme Pure Pce, Saint Lady sat at the same table as the Half-Saints.

    When she witnessed Pang Long¡¯s outstanding performance, she was visibly affected, and she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary monthly coronation ceremony, yet we have witnessed the birth of a divinely talented son in the Tao of the sword. My trip to the Yin and Yang Sect has indeed opened my eyes.¡±

    These words made Half-saint Yuanlong even morecent. He nced at Half-saint Zixia and said, ¡°Half-saint Zixia, I hear a young genius has emerged from Zixia Sacred Mountain. He is said to have killed Serene Blue Emissary when he was still at the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Is the rumor true?¡±

    No one would believe a young Monk of the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm could kill the famous Serene Blue Emissary.

    Half-saint Yuanlong had deliberately said this to mock Half-saint Zixia and his young disciple from Zixia Sacred Mountain.

 Chapter 650 - The Darkness Body

    <h4>Chapter 650: The Darkness Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Were any of the Emissaries chosen by the ck Market Excellence Hall simple characters?

    Although the Serene Blue Emissary¡¯s talents were not really outstanding among the Seven Kills Emissaries, he was still a top presence among those who had not perfected a Saintly Being. He would be a first-rate talent even among Saint¡¯s disciples within the Yin and Yang Sect.

    A Saint¡¯s disciple at the First Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm from the Yin and Yang Sect could kill the Serene Blue Emissary, a warrior at the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm?

    It was simply impossible.

    Whoever believed this was a fool.

    On hearing Half-saint Yuanlong¡¯s words, all the Half-Saints present gave peculiar smiles.

    Pang Long was the foremost talent from the Saint Pang Gentry and Half-saint Yuanlong was one of the forefathers. Since an outstanding talent had been born from the Gentry¡¯s younger generation, Half-saint Yuanlong would naturally do his best to nurture him.

    Lin Yue had be world famous after killing the Serene Blue Emissary. He stood out among all the youth from the Eastern Region.

    In contrast, although Pang Long¡¯s talent far exceeded Lin Yue¡¯s,

    his fame was also very much inferior.

    Half-saint Yuanlong wanted to pave the way for Pang Long and help him achieve fame and status. So long as Pang Long put Lin Yue down, Half-saint Yuanlong would naturally find a way to make his fame exceed that of Lin Yue, through the influence of the Saint Pang Gentry.

    Once Pang Long became famous, he could represent Saint Pang Gentry and raise their status within the Eastern Region.

    It was very difficult to influence a Half-Saint¡¯s decisions through the use of profit. But they valued reputation much more.

    Name, renown, reputation, prestige.

    Even an evil Half-Saint would not do anything to damage his reputation.

    So, unless it was ast resort, a Half-Saint would not even think of fighting a Monk below the Half-Saint realm. For them, this was a humiliating action which would discredit them greatly.

    Of course, a few notoriously wicked viins did not care about reputation or prestige.

    They cared about only one thing: fame.

    The more wicked they were, the more notorious they would be.

    Half-saint Yuanlong wanted Pang Long to use Lin Yue to be famous. And since the Saint Lady was around, Pang Long might even get onto the front page of the Eastern Region Report. If he proved outstanding enough.

    Of course, Half-saint Zixia understood Half-saint Yuanlong¡¯s intention. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s true, of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve questioned Lin Yue who exined how it all came about. The Serene Blue Emissary was allegedly heavily injured when Lin Yue struck him.¡±

    Half-saint Yuanlong straightened his back andughed. ¡°Even if the Serene Blue Emissary was heavily injured, it¡¯s still no mere feat to have killed him. The Long-living Yard must be congratted for having nurtured such an outstanding talent.

    ¡°I propose a duel between Lin Yue and Pang Long after the coronation ceremony. They are both outstanding geniuses and have be Saint¡¯s disciples on the same day. I¡¯m sure everyone would like to know which of the two is more outstanding.¡±

    All the Half-Saints present could see how remarkable Pang Long¡¯s gifts were. It was almost certain that he would beat Lin Yue.

    But if they verbally supported Half-saint Yuanlong, would they be offending Half-saint Zixia?

    They remained silent, unsure of how Half-saint Zixia would respond.

    Half-saint Zixia smiled. ¡°The coronation ceremony hasn¡¯t ended yet, has it? When it ends, I¡¯ll ask Lin Yue for his opinion. If he¡¯s willing, it would be good for them to duel.¡±

    Half-saint Yuanlong chuckled maliciously. He wanted Half-saint Zixia to be under constant pressure. He stared in the direction of the bronze altar. ¡°Each month, at the coronation ceremony, it¡¯s a cause for celebration when a genius in the Tao of the sword earns a Sword Comprehension from the Patriarchs. But I suspect that today¡¯s coronation ceremony might engender two geniuses in the Tao of the sword.¡±

    The eyes of the Saint Lady lit up. ¡°Are you referring to Lin Yue from Zixia Sacred Mountain?¡±

    Half-saint Yuanlong promptly bowed and paid his respect to the Saint Lady. He shook his head. ¡°Lin Yue is indeed talented, but his gift for the Tao of the sword is still some distance away from earning a Sword Comprehension from the Patriarchs. I was not referring to him. I meant the God¡¯s favored daughter from Sunv Yard, the Darkness Body.¡±

    ¡°The Darkness Body.¡±

    Even the Saint Lady was visibly affected. She could not help sweeping her starry gaze outside the ashram, trying to locate the Darkness Body. Finally, her gaze fell upon Han Qiu.

    A Darkness Body was a unique physical quality, as rare as a Brightness Body.

    It wasmon for people with this physical quality to die young. Many were engulfed by the dark force within their body before they fully matured.

    But if a Darkness Body developed fully, it was even more horrifically powerful than a Saintly Being.

    It was said that a sessful Darkness Body condensed innumerable quantities of dark power and Demon Sly Qi. Such bodies could shuttle between the mortal ne and hell, summoning ghosts and wraiths. They could also employ dragon bodies as mounts and Saint corpses as soldiers.

    As such, a sessful Darkness Body even terrified Saints. Such a physical body was truly horrific.

    ¡°When a Darkness Body reaches the Fish-Dragon Realm, its practitioner must have attained the Small Sess realm of its Darkness Body. She will be able topete with a Saintly Being.¡± The Saint Lady voiced her praise.

    A Darkness Body was a feeble presence at the Initial Stage of cultivation. A practitioner often worried that the dark force would rebound within him.

    But as time progressed, a Darkness Body would be more powerful. It was enough to awe everyone.

    Half-saint Jing Lan from Sunv Yard smiled. ¡°This girl with the Darkness Body has a deep affinity with the Yin and Yang Sect. Before bing our disciple, she practiced the Nine Yin Sword of the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array. Our senior sister apprentice took her in as a disciple because of this. She taught her the Heavenly Ways of Taiji to control the dark force within her, helping her tide through the most dangerous period.¡±

    Actually, the Yin and Yang Sect was also afraid of the bacsh power from a Darkness Body. A Darkness Body reaching the Big Sess realm was extremely vicious, able to cause great destruction.

    The Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array was the most powerful two-person sword array within Kunlun¡¯s Field. It was never imparted to an outsider. It was only because Han Qiu had practiced the Nine Yin Sword that the headmaster of Sunv Yard took her in as a disciple. Otherwise, she would not have taught her the Heavenly Ways of Taiji either. She would have left Han Qiu to destroy herself.

    At this moment, Pang Long had already descended the Worshiping Bronze Tripod and stood on the topmost step. His lips curved into a smile as he fixed his gaze upon Han Qiu, giving off a sunny smile.

    All the disciples around the ashram were in amotion. They were shocked.

    ¡°How amazing! Senior Brother Pang Long has earned Sword Comprehension from a Saint. We can only watch such geniuses in the Tao of the sword in awe.¡±

    ¡°If he seeds in refining the Sword Comprehension, Senior Brother Pang Long¡¯s Tao of the sword will surely increase by leaps and bounds. It¡¯s very likely he will be a powerful sword practicer in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    ...

    He had seeded with the Worshiping Bronze Tripod and earned a Sword Comprehension left behind by the Nine Changes Saint. Pang Long felt proud of his genius in the Tao of the sword.

    He strode down the stone steps, came to Han Qiu¡¯s side and started advising her on the pose of a victor. ¡°Junior sister, once you enter the Worshiping Bronze Tripod, you have to show your realm in the Tao of the sword. Disying a higher-ss sword technique will improve your chances of sess.¡±

    Han Qiu did not need Pang Long¡¯s advice. Half-saint Jing Lan had already told her what to do when she entered into the Worshiping Bronze Tripod.

    ¡°Thank you for your advice, Senior Brother Pang Long.¡±

    Han Qiu cupped her fists as a gesture of respect. She gave Pang Long a faint smile and mounted the stone steps. She walked over to the Worshiping Bronze Tripod.

    Pang Long saw Han Qiu¡¯s captivating smile and immediately felt deep happiness. Even his breathing was still for a short instant.

    However, when he turned around, he saw Zhang Ruochen standing by the side. His joyful expression vanished, and his eyes immediately turned ice-cold. ¡°You are indeed quite capable in your sword technique, but it isn¡¯t so easy to earn a Sword Comprehension from a Patriarch.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had to confirm Pang Long was speaking to him before replying slowly. ¡°If even you can integrate a Sword Comprehension from a Patriarch, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you are so great just because you defeated me once. You are still some distance away from me.¡±

    Pang Long smiled scornfully, shook his head and returned to his former ce.

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless. Who had he offended and what had he done?

    ¡°Given Han Qiu¡¯s talents, she should be able to integrate a Sword Comprehension from a Patriarch.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had at one time handed Han Qiu the Nine Yin Sword manual of the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array. Han Qiu had managed to practice it quite well within a short time. He knew that she was somewhat talented in the Tao of the sword, probably surpassing Pang Long.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    A light column once again soared out from the Worshiping Bronze Tripod. It burst up to the sky energetically. Soon, Han Qiu was soaring among the myriad white light spots, hovering 100 meters aboveground.

    Both her eyes were shut lightly. With her hands spread out, she was in the center of the light column, disying her sword techniques. Her sleeves and the corners of her hem fluttered in the air and she resembled an entrancingly beautiful cyan butterfly.

    As the scintiting river streamed back from the sky, a single speck of light fell between Han Qiu¡¯s eyebrows. It seeped through her skin and was integrated within.

    Immediately, a gentle white glow appeared on the surface of her skin.

    An illusionary image of a 2-meter Holy Sword converged behind her back. Almost immediately, the image lunged forward powerfully, entered her back and was integrated into her spine.

    A thunderous tsunami-like roar instantly erupted from outside the ashram.

    ¡°This is the Sword Comprehension left behind by Sword Saint Yunchuan 4,000 years ago. Senior Sister Han Qiu has integrated a Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Comprehension!¡±

    ¡°Goodness gracious! The Sword Comprehension of a Sword Saint. I¡¯m not hallucinating, am I?¡±

    ...

    The Sword Comprehension from a Sword Saint was many times more powerful than an ordinary Saint¡¯s Sword Comprehension. It was a Holy relic that all the disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect wanted.

    Even the Half-Saints within the Supreme Pure Pce were agitated by this scene. If they could integrate a Sword Comprehension from a Sword Saint, their understanding of the Tao of the sword would be enhanced by a vast degree too.

    This was divine fortune. Not everyone had it. Those who did not have it were envious.

 Chapter 651 - Zhang Ruochen on the Bronze Tripod

    <h4>Chapter 651: Zhang Ruochen on the Bronze Tripod</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    When Pang Long saw Han Qiu leave the Worshiping Bronze Tripod, he immediately rushed forward to meet her. He folded his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Junior sister apprentice, congrattions on your acquisition of the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Comprehension. Based on your talent in the Tao of the sword, you will probably practice Sword One to the tenth level, the Realm of Completion, at the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    Pang Long was actually very jealous of Han Qiu. He had only gained themon Saint¡¯s Sword Comprehension, which was far from beingparable to the Sword Saint¡¯s.

    Then again, he thought to himself, <i>¡°If I get her, I would feel even more fulfilled.¡±</i>

    Han Qiu was quite happy to get the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Comprehension. ¡°Regarding being gifted in the Tao of the sword, I am still far from those young sword heroes. I got the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Comprehension purely based on luck.¡±

    Pang Long thought Han Qiu was being too humble. ¡°Junior sister apprentice, in your opinion, who is a highly-talented sword hero?¡±

    Han Qiu looked at the sky and thought of a white-clothed young man.

    If the man had not given her the Nine Yin Sword, she would probably not have been epted as an apprentice of the Yin and Yang Sect. Perhaps she would have long been devoured by the dark force and turned into a pile of loess.

    His gift in Tao of the sword was formidable. Han Qiu could only look up to him.

    He had left Omen Ridge and gone to the Saint Academy in the Eastern Region. It was said that he had topped the Sword Technique Department of the Saint Academy.

    If he were alive, perhaps nobody would be able topete with him using swords.

    If he hade to the Yin and Yang Sect and entered the Worshiping Bronze Tripod, he would have been able to obtain at least the Saint Prince¡¯s swordprehension. Unfortunately, only the good die young. Such an excellent person died an unnatural death. Han Qiu felt it was a real pity.

    Her joy left her when she thought of him. She sighed deeply and felt depressed. Without answering Pang Long, she went down the stairs and returned to her position.

    Pang Long had no idea what he had said to annoy her. When he saw that she had be sullen, he disinterestedly retreated.

    Five new Saint¡¯s disciples stepped up the Worshiping Bronze Tripod, one after the other, but all of them failed. No one got even one Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehension.

    ¡°Elder brother Pang Long and Senior sister apprentice Han Qiu have already entered the Worshiping Bronze Tripod, so no one else is expected to gain a Patriarch¡¯s swordprehension.¡±

    ¡°In the previous coronation ceremonies, if there was even one Saint¡¯s disciple who got a Patriarch¡¯s swordprehension it was already considered pretty good. Today, there are two disciples. The Sunv Yard and the Supreme Pure Pce will definitely celebrate.¡±

    In the crowd, a female disciple who was quite pretty blinked her eyes and expectantly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, perhaps elder brother Lin Yue can get a Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehension.¡±

    It was Zhao Han¡¯er from Zixia Sacred Mountain.

    She hade all the way to the Supreme Pure Pce hoping to witness elder brother Lin Yue be crowned a Saint¡¯s disciple.

    Zhao Han¡¯er¡¯s words provokedughter from everyone around her.

    A sallow and emaciated indoor disciple rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Junior sister apprentice Zhao, don¡¯t expect too much of Lin Yue. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be quite disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you trust elder brother Lin Yue?¡± Zhao Han¡¯er angrily answered.

    In her opinion, elder brother Lin Yue was quite aplished in the Tao of the sword. He had already practiced the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels to the Perfection of Martial Arts. Compared to the indoor disciples present, he was better in the Tao of the sword.

    The indoor disciple said, ¡°He¡¯s famous only because he bragged that he had killed Serene Blue Emissary. Do you really believe him?¡±

    Another indoor disciple beside him very disdainfullyughed. ¡°Lin Yue only defeated Pang Long by depending on his more profound cultivation. If they are both within the same realm, Lin Yue and Pang Long are not at the same level.¡±

    Zhao Han¡¯er was very confident in her elder brother Lin Yue. She continued arguing with the indoor disciples, but she only got taunted withughter.

    Everyone thought the junior sister apprentice was dumb to believe that Lin Yue could get a Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehension.

    While Zhang Ruochen was standing under the Worshiping Bronze Tripod, he overheard Zhao Han¡¯er¡¯s argument with the others. He turned around and looked at the boundary of the ashram.

    Xun Hualiu followed his gaze and looked. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°Do you havepassion for her? ¡°The junior sister apprentice looks beautiful and admires you. If you are able to get a Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehension, even if a Half-Saint¡¯s Sword Comprehension, you can easily get her tonight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked back and said without emotion, ¡°We are just brother and sister. Don¡¯t get me wrong. ¡±

    Xun Hualiu could not stopughing. He said, ¡°Just brother and sister? Are you kidding me? If you don¡¯t want her, I do.¡±

    ¡°You better leave her alone.¡± Zhang Ruochen red at Xun Hualiu.

    He appeared to be calm, but he exuded strong Spiritual Power. Xun Hualiu trembled all over as if he had suddenly fallen into an ice hole.

    After a while, Xun Hualiu recovered. He sighed deeply and murmured. ¡°Why are you so mean? It¡¯s just a woman. She is yours, and I won¡¯t take her, okay?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen warned Xun Hualiu not because he loved Zhao Han¡¯er but because she had left a good impression on him.

    Pang Long stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Lin Yue, why don¡¯t you enter the Worshiping Bronze Tripod? Are you afraid that you will lose face if you don¡¯t receive a Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehension?¡±

    Han Qiu also looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    She knew clearly that Lin Yue had a certain achievement in sword technique and he may be able to get a Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehension. Han Qiu harbored certain expectations of him.

    Today, there were 17 new Saint¡¯s disciples. Fifteen disciples had entered the Worshiping Bronze Tripod. Aside from Pang Long and Han Qiu, all the others had failed.

    Finally, the 16th Saint¡¯s disciple also failed and went down the stone stairs in despair.

    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll try my luck.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Pang Long and then stepped forward. He ascended the stone stairs steadily. Then, he jumped to the top of the Worshiping Bronze Tripod.

    He lowered his feet gently onto the edge of the tripod. He took a deep breath and adjusted his Heart State to its best state. He impressed people with an unusual tranquility like an old pine growing in the bronze tripod.

    Han Qiu, who was standing under the cauldron, was shocked slightly by Lin Yue¡¯s temperament¡ªit was simr to that of the man she knew.

    Just because of this temperament, Han Qiu could not hate him even if she disliked his behavior.

    Zhang Ruochen did not jump into the bronze cauldron immediately but instead remained standing on its edge. He shut his eyes andpletely emptied himself and went into an extremely abstruse state.

    He stood there for an hour without moving.

    ¡°What is he doing? Why does he not go into the bronze cauldron?¡±

    ¡°Why does he keep standing on the top of the bronze cauldron? Does he want everyone to see him? What a narcissist!¡±

    The other new Saint¡¯s disciples had all jumped into the bronze cauldron without hesitation. Only Zhang Ruochen stood on the edge and did not jump for a long time. No one knew what he was doing.

    Another hour passed, but he still stood on the edge like a statue.

    ¡°How long will he stand? Why doesn¡¯t a Half-Saint Patriarche and discipline him?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, pleasee down immediately.¡±

    ...

    Pang Long stood under the Worshiping Bronze Tripod, raised his head, and looked up. ck lines sprouted from his forehead. He coldly asked, ¡°Lin Yue, what the hell are you doing?¡±

    Xun Hualiu shook his head and sighed. Then, he sat on the ground and scratched his head. ¡°I think he wants to keep standing until it¡¯s dark. Why didn¡¯t I think of this approach? Even if I can¡¯t get a Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehension, I can break the record for standing the longest on the Worshiping Bronze Tripod. What a mistake!¡±

    All of the Half-Saints in the Supreme Pure Pce were frowning.

    Half-saint Yuanlong was the first to get impatient. He stood up and walked out of the pce in order to drive Zhang Ruochen away from the Worshiping Bronze Tripod.

    Half-saint Zixia looked pale. Ever since the foundation of the Yin and Yang Sect, no one had been this shameless. He had been standing on the Worshiping Bronze Tripod for over two hours. If Half-saint Yuanlong had not gotten up, he would have gone and taken Zhang Ruochen down himself.

    Only Saint Lady looked thoughtful.

    ¡°Could it be...¡±

    Suddenly, her eyes glowed. She stood up and blurted out. ¡°Predecessor Yuanlong, please wait a moment.¡±

    Half-saint Yuanlong stopped and looked at Saint Lady. He immediately showed respect and asked, ¡°Saint Lady, what is your advice?¡±

    ¡°We should wait a little longer,¡± Saint Lady said.

    Half-saint Yuanlong looked over at Zhang Ruochen on the bronze cauldron and said with a smile, ¡°This guy has stayed on the Worshiping Bronze Tripod for a long time to make the talented womanugh!¡±

    Saint Lady smiled faintly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He is very interesting. Maybe he will surprise us.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Half-saint Yuanlong was visibly moved.

    The other Half-Saints immediately straightened their clothes and sat properly. They all looked at Zhang Ruochen on the bronze cauldron.

    Saint Lady was Psychic Sage, so her realm was many times higher than theirs. She must have seen something for her to say such things.

    Through careful observation, they finally found something unusual.

    Half-saint Zixia¡¯s eyes lit up as heughed and said, ¡°Interesting, very interesting. This guy seems moreplex than I thought.¡±

    Only the Half-Saint could detect that Lin Yue now appeared to be integrated with the Worshiping Bronze Tripod. Even the surrounding Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi were discharged.

    The other Half-Saints were startled.

    ¡°No such thing has ever happened at the coronation ceremony. Perhaps Lin Yue is a real genius in the Tao of the sword and has shocked the Vessel Spirit of the Worshiping Bronze Tripod?¡± Half-saint Jing Lan of the Sunv Yard said in confusion.

    Saint Lady¡¯s beautiful eyes twinkled as she stared at Zhang Ruochen at the top of the Worshiping Bronze Tripod. ¡°Whatever it is, please don¡¯t disturb him. Let¡¯s see what amazing things will happen.¡±

 Chapter 652 - 800 Miles of Purple Qi

    <h4>Chapter 652: 800 Miles of Purple Qi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    As time went by, six hours had passed.

    Zhang Ruochen stood upright at the edge of the bronze cauldron like a human-shaped copper billet as if he were about to integrate with the Worshiping Bronze Tripod.

    Many people could not stand it and had lost their patience. They got tired of waiting and were ready to leave the Supreme Pure Pce.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Just then, from the Worshiping Bronze Tripod, a wisp of purple Qi slowly rushed out into the sky and connected with the clouds.

    Somebody detected the change in it and eximed, ¡°Look, a wisp of purple Qi is spewing out from the Worshiping Bronze Tripod. How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that purple Qi is really rushing out from there. Is the Patriarch manifesting?¡±

    ...

    The disciples who originally intended to leave immediately returned. They widened their eyes and stared at the Worshiping Bronze Tripod.

    Remarkably, purple Qi really was rushing out of the cauldron.

    Many people felt shocked and thought that it was impossible because nothing like this had happened before during the previous coronation ceremonies.

    All the Half-Saints and the Saint Lady in the Supreme Pure Pce fixed their eyes on the Worshiping Bronze Tripod¡ªeven they were awestruck.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The wisp of purple Qi got thicker and thicker. In the end, itpletely changed into a purple Qi column that connected earth and heaven and dissipated the clouds.

    A momentter, with the Supreme Pure Pce as the center, the sky within a range of 800 milespletely turned purple and covered up the sun, reflecting a faint purple light on the colored ze tiles on the ground.

    The purple cloud was like a mysterious and vast sea with Qi billows that kept rolling out.

    The abnormal phenomenon in heaven stirred up a bigmotion among all the disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect. They dashed out of their rooms and looked up into the sky, feeling quite shocked.

    ¡°800 miles of Purple Qi. Has some Patriarch broken through to the Sacred Realm?¡±

    This sign in heaven was really amazing. The disciples from the major sacred mountains secretly wondered if some Patriarch had broken through to the Sacred Realm.

    Or perhaps some sacred mountain had given birth to some marvelous treasures.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A white saintly figure flew out from the main sacred mountain of the Supreme Pure Pce, turned into a light shuttle, went through the Purple Qi, and arrived at the temple of the Supreme Pure Pce.

    The holy white light disappeared and transformed into an old Taoist with a white beard and white hair.

    He wore a white robe with a tai chi mark on the front and an Eight-diagram Compass on the back, looking like some kind of sage.

    All the Half-Saints gradually stood up and bowed to the old Taoist. ¡°Greetings, Patriarch Taiyi.¡±

    The white-robed old Taoist stared at Zhang Ruochen and did not turn back. He just raised two fingers slightly and signaled to all the Half-Saints not to be over-courteous.

    Then, he looked solemn as he asked, ¡°Where is this guy from?¡±

    Half-saint Zixia stood up and answered, ¡°Patriarch, he is a disciple from Zixia Sacred Mountain of the Long-living Yard.¡±

    Patriarch Taiyi said, ¡°The Worshiping Bronze Tripod has been in the Supreme Pure Pce for many years, but this is the first time that such an abnormal phenomenon has been generated. This man can¡¯t be just any ordinary person.¡±

    Hearing Patriarch Taiyi speak so highly of Lin Yue naturally delighted Half-saint Zixia. He wore a proud smile on his wrinkled face as he nced at Half-saint Yuanlong nearby.

    The expression in his eyes seemed to say: <i>¡°Did you see that even Patriarch praised Lin Yue? Pang Long is far inferior to Lin Yue.¡±</i>

    Half-saint Yuanlong snorted and remained unconvinced.

    However, he did not dare to lose his temper with Patriarch Taiyi standing by.

    Patriarch Taiyi was one of the oldest in the Yin and Yang Sect and he ranked extremely high in the sect. He only appeared once every few decades. He would not normally take a second look at others, even if it was a Half-Saint.

    However, he had said of Lin Yue: ¡°This man can¡¯t be just any ordinary person.¡±

    If thisment were to be spread out, Lin Yue would gain considerable fame. In the future, it could be expected that no one would doubt his ability to kill Serene Blue Emissary.

    Under the Worshiping Bronze Tripod, 16 new Saint¡¯s disciples were pushed out by an invisible force. They stood firm until they stepped back more than 300 meters.

    Xun Hualiu never expected that Lin Yue could make such a big movement, so he was dumbfounded. ¡°What is this guy doing...?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Worshiping Bronze Tripod shook violently and made a loud noise as if an ancient bell had been struck. Its sound wave was transmittedyer byyer and gradually disappeared after it had traveled thousands of miles away.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The tes under the cauldron fragmented and dozens of cracks appeared, extending into the distance.

    Meanwhile, three light spots surged out from the cauldron and changed into three airflows. They gathered in between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows and rushed into his Qi Sea.

    A powerful strength burst out from his body and formed round energy ripples, which ran in all directions.

    The round energy ripples were a tai chi mark formed by two ck and white yin-yang fish. Thickly dotted ancient characters bounced on the tai chi mark and integrated with it. Then, they came back to his body at extremely high speed.

    Half-saint Zixia fixed his fireball-like eyes on Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Strange, so strange... This little guy has integrated three Sword Comprehensions. However, I really can¡¯t see through the aura that they exude.¡±

    Half-saint Jing Lan of the Sunyu Yard also nodded and said, ¡°The aura is indeed strange. I can¡¯t tell who the three Patriarchs are.¡±

    The Half-Saints had rich experience and were able to record the information of all the previous Patriarchs. However, they were unable to tell who the owners of those three Sword Comprehensions were. Thus, it was obvious that they were indeed out of the ordinary.

    Saint Lady bowed to Patriarch Taiyi and said, ¡°Patriarch, you seem to have seen some signs, right?¡±

    All the Half-Saints immediately looked at Patriarch Taiyi with curiosity.

    <i>¡°Did the Patriarch really find some clues?¡±</i>

    Patriarch Taiyi narrowed his old eyes, looking solemn. ¡°The auras of the three Sword Comprehensions are quite old. It looks like they are left over from the Middle Ancient Times... It¡¯s a long time ago. I can¡¯t remember exactly.¡±

    The Yin and Yang Sect had a long historical heritage and reached an unprecedented peak in the Middle Ancient Times. If the three Sword Comprehensions were really left over from that time, they were indeed antique. Even if they looked through all the files, they might not be able to find out who they belonged to.

    Only Saint Lady noticed that Patriarch Taiyi had a strange expression.

    She was quite smart and knew immediately that Patriarch Taiyi was absolutely concealing something and had not told them all the facts. The masters of those three Sword Comprehensions might have extraordinary backgrounds.

    ¡°Incredibly, such a talent who has integrated three Sword Comprehensions has appeared in the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Saint Lady stared at Zhang Ruochen with delight. There was one more name on the list of Heir Candidates of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°Beyond expectations, Lin Yue... has integrated three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehensions. Who can tell me who the masters of those three Sword Comprehensions are?¡±

    ¡°I must be hallucinating. How could this happen?¡±

    ...

    The entire Supreme Pure Pce was full of people. Everybody was talking enthusiastically.

    In the crowd, Zhao Han¡¯er was thrilled to bits. ¡°Did you see that elder brother Lin Yue has integrated three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehensions? In the total history of the Yin and Yang Sect, it seems that no one has been so powerful. He really is God¡¯s favored son. So, there may be a considerable gap between elder brother Pang Long and elder brother Lin Yue.¡±

    Those inner disciples who had not thought highly of Lin Yue looked jealous.

    One of them said, ¡°It... it¡¯s all due to luck. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only through sheer luck that he can integrate three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehensions?¡±

    ¡°Can he make the Worshiping Bronze Tripod generate abnormal phenomena through simply good luck? Elder brother Lin Yue is a talented and knowledgeable person. Perhaps elder brother Gai Hao is inferior to him.¡±

    ¡°Before, I did not believe that he was able to kill Serene Blue Emissary. Now, I¡¯m sure that Serene Blue Emissary was definitely killed by him. Elder brother Lin Yue is a lucky man, so it¡¯s normal that a miracle would happen to him.¡±

    That inner disciple was besieged by a group of female disciples. They scolded him, saying that he was jealous of elder brother Lin Yue¡¯s talent.

    Some female disciples proudly imed that they were on intimate terms with him, so they were envied by numerous female disciples.

    Pang Long originally thought that he would overshadow Lin Yue at today¡¯s coronation ceremony and capture junior sister apprentice Han Qiu¡¯s heart.

    He never expected that Lin Yue would be able to integrate three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehensions.

    <i>¡°How can he be so lucky?¡±</i>

    Pang Long clenched his hands and his eyes became bloodshot.

    <i>¡°How can my defeated foe have such a good chance?¡±</i>

    Pang Long was unconvinced.

    Zhang Ruochen finally retreated from this mysterious Comprehensive State. He opened his eyes and discovered that his surroundings were full of people and the ashram of the Supreme Pure Pce waspletely overrun by them.

    Everyone seemed to be staring at him.

    <i>¡°What happened?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked up. The entire sky was enveloped by Purple Qi, which was uninterrupted and reached into the sky.

    Meanwhile, he detected that there seemed to be three more airflows in the Qi Sea between his eyebrows.

    <i>¡°How powerful these three Sword Comprehensions are. Have I integrated with Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehension just now? But... why are there three of them?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen was a little anxious and doubtful. He immediately jumped from the Worshiping Bronze Tripod. He could not wait to return to Zixia Sacred Mountain and study the three Sword Comprehensions in his body.

    Just as he stepped down the stone stairs, Pang Long rushed up and stopped him. He said hoarsely, ¡°Lin Yue, the coronation ceremony has finished. Do you dare to ept my challenge?¡±

    Originally, Pang Long was very confident that he could defeat Lin Yue. But just now, Lin Yue had integrated Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehension, which led to terrible phenomena, and that had greatly influenced his state of mind.

    Therefore, he had only said ¡°challenge¡± instead of ¡°fight to the death¡±.

 Chapter 653 - Gai Hao, the Yang Spirit Saintly Being

    <h4>Chapter 653: Gai Hao, the Yang Spirit Saintly Being</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Xun Hualiu grinned and said, ¡°Pang Long, you asked for a fight to the death before. Why did you change it to be only a challenge now?¡±

    Pang Long did not want to show a white feather in front of Xun Hualiu, so he gave him a ferocious stare. ¡°Let¡¯s have a fight to the death. Do you think that I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I have no time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was too busy to deal with him. He could not wait to return to Zixia Sacred Mountain to figure out the three Sword Comprehensions in his Qi Sea. He moved one step to the right, disyed a bodily movement, and went outside the Supreme Pure Pce.

    Pang Long felt so embarrassed. ¡°If I let Lin Yue go, the Yin and Yang Sect disciples will look at him with quite different eyes.

    ¡°Will they think that Lin Yue left due to fear?

    ¡°Definitely not.

    ¡°They will think that Lin Yue doesn¡¯t take me seriously.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not that easy for you to leave.¡±

    Pang Long shouted loudly and his meridians protruded out. The Genuine Qi gushed out of his pores, rotated around his hands quickly, and condensed into a two-meter-long sword-like Sword Qi in the air.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As an earsplitting Qi explosion resounded, the sword-like white Sword Qi flew out and dashed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    ¡°Pang Long, you¡¯re a coward to attack me from behind.¡±

    Xun Hualiu was worried about Lin Yue¡¯s life, so he rushed out immediately. He put his hands together and struck out his palms, forming a semi-circr Genuine Qi mark to fend off the sword-like Sword Qi.

    Although Xun Hualiu was powerful enough, he was highly inferior to Pang Long.

    With a boom, the sword-like Sword Qi pierced through the Genuine Qi mark in an instant and hit Xun Hualiu in the chest.

    His amulet treasure exploded and smashed the sword-like Sword Qi, which turned into dozens of chunks of debris and continued flying forward.

    Under the impact of the debris, Xun Hualiu was struck backward with blood spilling out. He was seriously injured. When he was just about to fall down to the ground, a hand reached out to grab his shoulder.

    As the hand turned over, Xun Hualiu¡¯s body also flipped over half a circle. As a result, hended on both feet and stood firmly on the ground.

    Naturally, the master of that hand was Zhang Ruochen.

    Even if Xun Hualiu had not struck, the sword-like Sword Qi released by Pang Long would not have hurt Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Xun Hualiu did not know that, so he fended off Pang Long¡¯s Sword Qi. Regarding this matter, Zhang Ruochen felt a little surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen had always treated Xun Hualiu as Lin Yue¡¯s evil associate and even looked down upon him. He never expected that Xun Hualiu would boldlye out to protect him from a sword cut at such a precarious moment.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly changed his impression of Xun Hualiu. ¡°Although this man is notorious, he is not a back-stabber. Actually, he is worth making friends with.¡±

    Despite the fact he had an amulet treasure, Xun Hualiu had been severely wounded by the debris from the Sword Qi. A piece of debris flew past his neck, almost cutting his throat out.

    Pang Long had seriously injured Xun Hualiu, who was within the same realm, in just a single strike. All the outer and inner disciples present were awestruck.

    ¡°Pang Long is really formidable! If he were to spare no effort, he would be able to kill Xun Hualiu with just one strike.¡±

    ¡°There is a great disparity between men at the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. We don¡¯t know if Lin Yue canpete with Pang Long.¡±

    Pang Long jumped from the stone stairs and nced at Xun Hualiu. He snorted at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overreach yourself. Lin Yue, you have to fight me today.¡±

    Whether Zhang Ruochen agreed or not, Pang Long stamped on the ground. Suddenly, a current of a Genuine Qi billow gushed out. With a swoosh, hundreds of streams of Sword Qi appeared in the Qi billow.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out his arms.

    Hundreds of Sword Qi streams dissipated within a second as if they had been hit by an invisible force.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his arms and said casually, ¡°You¡¯re no match for me. If you want to find an opponent, I think that Xun Hualiu can fight against you again.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xun Hualiu was stunned and shook his head hard. ¡°Man, are you kidding? How can I be a match for Pang Long?¡±

    Xun Hualiu naturally wanted to defeat Pang Long. And if he were to do so, not only could he get vengeance, but also enhance his fame. However, Pang Long was so powerful that he was not able to defeat him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been wounded by Pang Long, so you need to fight back with your own strength. You lost to him this time, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll lose to him in the future. Go ahead! I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to leave, taking the seriously injured Xun Hualiu with him.

    Pang Long felt humiliated and simmered with rage. He formed a sword skill with two fingers and disyed a sword technique of the Inferior ss at the Ghost Level, which was called Clear Spring Swordsmanship.

    Dense Genuine Qi poured out of his fingertips and turned into a giant sword shadow, chopping directly toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen did not look back but just waved his sleeves. Suddenly, a powerful force burst out and blew back Pang Long and the sword shadow.

    Pang Longnded over 100 feet away with a torn and tattered robe, spitting out mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°Impossible...¡±

    Pang Long covered his aching chest and kept his eyes wide open. He looked at Lin Yue¡¯s figure like he was seeing a ghost.

    He never expected for Lin Yue to be able to burst out such a terrifying force that he could not even strike back.

    At the sight of this, all those present were taken aback.

    Pang Long had always been highly superior to Lin Yue. Even though Lin Yue had integrated with three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehensions, everyone thought that Lin Yue was merely able to fight against Pang Long.

    ¡°What on earth just happened?¡±

    Lin Yue had simply waved his sleeves and Pang Long was struck down.

    And so it was apparent that Lin Yue was highly superior to Pang Long. The disparity between them was not less than one realm.

    ¡°Is he the same Lin Yue?¡±

    Han Qiu blinked her beautiful eyes and looked surprised because she could not see through Lin Yue now.

    Xun Hualiu was also quite shocked and stared wide-eyed. ¡°My God! When did your cultivation be so formidable? Is it because you integrated with three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehensions?¡±

    The other Yin and Yang Sect disciples thought the same way. They all thought Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation had be so profound due to the three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehensions.

    ¡°Which realm has his cultivation reached?¡±

    ¡°It seems that Pang Long is really unqualified to fight him.¡±

    The Yin and Yang Sect disciples looked at Zhang Ruochen with different eyes.

    They were looking up to him.

    To them, Lin Yue was like a lofty mountain. As long as he stood there, they could barely catch their breath.

    A tall man stepped out from the crowd, exuding a powerful momentum. He walked toward Pang Long in the ashram and said, ¡°Lin Yue has reached at least the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. So, it¡¯s not strange that he can defeat Pang Long.¡±

    The man had steady footwork and a sturdy frame. His arms were as thick as a woman¡¯s waist. He was about 2.2 meters tall.

    He did not run his Genuine Qi but emitted a hot Qi billow as if there was a seething furnace under his skin. The power that emanated from him was strong enough to burn down the whole Supreme Pure Pce.

    He walked over to Pang Long and reached out a hand to lift him up.

    ¡°Senior brother, Lin Yue pushed me too far,¡± Pang Long said angrily.

    The man was full of masculinity. He reached out a big hand to pat Pang Long on his shoulder lightly. ¡°I¡¯m a Saint¡¯s disciple now and no longer the senior brother of the Supreme Pure Pce. However, how can the disciples from the Supreme Pure Pce be bullied on our own territory? You go to cure your wounds first. I¡¯ll handle this!¡±

    Pang Long looked happy and thought secretly, ¡°Since senior brother has released himself from refining, Lin Yue will not be able to escape unscathed today.¡±

    Seeing the man beside Pang Long, Xun Hualiu looked pale and said, ¡°Why did the freak release himself from refining?¡±

    His presence caused amotion among the inner disciples nearby.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Gai Hao has released himself from refining.¡±

    ¡°Gai Hao was the senior brother among the inner disciples of the Supreme Pure Pce. He is close to Pang Long. Since he has released himself from refining, he will definitely not allow others to bully Pang Long.¡±

    ¡°I expect that Gai Hao will teach Lin Yue a lesson and let him know what our Supreme Pure Pce can do.¡±

    Gai Hao was the Yang Spirit Saintly Being and had been the top talent of the Yin and Yang Sect over thest decade. He was also a key figure among the new generation of disciples. He had created many legends before even reaching the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    A lot of people present regarded Gai Hao as an idol and dreamed of being him.

    In the past, nobody wouldpare Lin Yue with Gai Hao because Lin Yue was not even fit to carry Gai Hao¡¯s shoes.

    But just now, Lin Yue had defeated Pang Long and disyed such powerful strength, so the Yin and Yang Sect disciples present expected there would be a battle between Gai Hao and Lin Yue.

    In their minds, Lin Yue could note close to defeating Gai Hao. He would only be able to exchange a few movements with Gai Hao at best.

    ¡°Gai Hao!¡±

    Upon hearing this name, Zhang Ruochen looked at the tall, strong man involuntarily.

    He was very familiar with this name because Saint Lady before had appraised ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Di Yi, Mu Lingxi, Gai Hao, Luo Shuihan, and Bu Qianfan¡± as the Six Great Kings of the new generation in the Eastern Region in her edition of the Eastern Region Report.

    He had seen the other four, but this was the first time for him to see Gai Hao.

    ¡°He has reached the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He is already very good for his age.¡± Zhang Ruochen saw through Gai Hao¡¯s cultivation and nodded lightly.

    Gai Hao had progressed a lot in cultivation. Among the Six Great Kings of the new generation in the Eastern Region, only Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi were superior to him.

    Perhaps Gai Hao could have been a match for Zhang Ruochen in the past. But presently, Zhang Ruochen had gone beyond him.

    ¡°Lin Yue, do you intend to leave the Supreme Pure Pce like this?¡±

    Gai Hao fixed his eyes on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and turned back. He asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? What do you suggest?¡±

    Gai Hao said, ¡°You¡¯ve hurt a Saint¡¯s disciple of the Supreme Pure Pce. As his elder brother, I want to fight against you. Do you think that¡¯s reasonable?¡±

    Gai Hao was ready tounch an attack and he invited Lin Yue to join the battle.

    All the Yin and Yang Sect disciples present were hot-blooded and excited.

    Gai Hao was an unbeatable entity among the inner disciples, nobody was able to withstand one movement of his. And since bing a Saint¡¯s disciple, he had not fought against anyone.

    And so, unexpectedly, his first opponent after bing a Saint¡¯s disciple was the little known Lin Yue.

 Chapter 654 - Sword Contest

    <h4>Chapter 654: Sword Contest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°How many strokes do you think Lin Yue can withstand?¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Gai Hao has passed the First Level Mountain of Ancient Gods Mountain, and he has drunk the Holy Water of the first Holy Spring, so he must have made great strides. He should at least have reached the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, or perhaps he has broken through to the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°With his current cultivation, he is highly superior to Lin Yue.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yue also has powerful strength, so he should at least be able to fend off two or three strokes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed powerful, but everyone watching was not optimistic about him. In their minds, Gai Hao was a God-like existence and no one could defeat him.

    Even Zhao Han¡¯er, who worshipped Lin Yue blindly, did not believe that he could beat Gai Hao.

    However, in her opinion, Lin Yue would not be easily defeated, and he might be strong enough to battle with Gai Hao.

    Xun Hualiu held his breath, afraid that Lin Yue had agreed to fight Gai Hao impulsively.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Gai Hao¡¯s sharp eyes, not showing any sign of weakness. He said with a forced smile, ¡°Pang Long is not qualified to fight with me, and you¡¯re not much better than him.¡±

    Although he had said it indirectly, everyone was not stupid. They knew that Lin Yue meant that Gai Hao was also not qualified to fight with him.

    Xun Hualiu¡¯s limbs went weak, and he shivered convulsively. He almost knelt down to Zhang Ruochen. <i>¡°Man, can you stop acting rashly and blindly? That¡¯s Gai Hao.¡±</i>

    Gai Hao knew that Pang Long had attacked first, but he still helped him. Zhang Ruochen could not tolerate his behavior.

    All geniuses and talents were proud of themselves.

    Zhang Ruochen was no exception.

    In fact, he was prouder than anyone else.

    Zhang Ruochen was not haughty but was matter-of-fact. He could easily defeat Gai Hao with his current cultivation.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    His words caused amotion in the whole Supreme Pure Pce. Suddenly, the crowd was furious.

    ¡°A maniac! He¡¯s too arrogant! How dare he speak to Elder Brother Gai Hao like that?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s over-confident. Does he really think he¡¯s invincible after obtaining three Patriarchs¡¯ Sword Comprehensions? Elder Brother Gai Hao obtained Saint King Yuanchun¡¯s Sword Comprehension when he was promoted to a Saint¡¯s disciple.¡±

    ¡°How dare he be so rude in the Supreme Pure Pce? It will be beneath Junior Fellow Apprentice Gai Hao tounch an attack. Let me, Dao Guyi, teach him to be modest.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had incurred the anger of the masses. A Saint¡¯s disciple named ¡°Dao Guyi¡± strode into the ashram and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    Dao Guyi had a gaunt face and had reached the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He quickly turned his arms in a circle and nine one-foot-long Qingmu Swords came swooshing out.

    Qingmu Sword was cast by Earth Spirit Ironwood. It was extremely sharp and was able to cut anything. Each one was a Ninth Level Genuine Martial Arm.

    As a Saint¡¯s disciple, Dao Guyi was also a talent. He was powerful enough to have once defeated a Cyan-robed Elder at the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°Nine Hidden de.¡±

    Nine Qingmu Swords lined up like a long nine-section whip and formed an arc in the air. Then it was thrown toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck and waist.

    The whip is the bane of the sword.

    A whip can hit the short with the long and conquer the unyielding with the yielding.

    Dao Guyibined the sword with the whip to couple hardness with softness.

    They could disconnect in an instant and change into nine swords to hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s nine crucial points, and, at the same time, they could disy more changes as a long whip.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Your sword technique is delicate but not unyielding. It seems unpredictable but is actually vulnerable. If you can¡¯t understand the real meaning of ¡®Hardness with Softness¡¯, you won¡¯t be able to reach the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword even if you practice for another 20 years.¡±

    Dao Guyi snorted and pushed his arms forward, continuously releasing the Genuine Qi inside to activate the nine Qingmu Swords to attack Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen pinched his index and middle finger together to activate the Heart of the Sword. Suddenly, the nine Qingmu Swords stopped and vibrated in the air.

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    They flew backward.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Dao Guyi was hit by the hilts. He gave a muffled cry as he flew outward. He fell to the ground and had to take more than ten steps backward before he was able to steady himself.

    Dao Guyi felt pain at the junctions of his nine meridians. When he tried to mobilize Qi, his meridians felt painfully swollen as if they would burst, so he could not continue attacking.

    He knew very well that Zhang Ruochen had already shown mercy.

    For one thing, it was only the nine hilts that hit him and blocked his meridians.

    If it were the nine sword tips that hit him, he probably would have fallen to the ground unable to get up for a long time.

    It simply showed that Zhang Ruochen could kill him with a single strike.

    ¡°Heart Integrated into Sword! Unbelievably, you¡¯ve reached the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword. I really admire you. I am sincerely convinced.¡±

    Dao Guyi bowed to Zhang Ruochen, picked up the nine Qingmu Swords, and retreated from the ashram.

    The entire ashram became very quiet. Nothing but gasps were heard.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s strength is... terrifying!¡±

    Dao Guyi had already been a Saint¡¯s disciple for 10 years. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue easily defeated him. Gai Hao may not be able to win so easily.

    Even more terrifying was the fact that he had already reached the Realm of Heart Integrated into Sword.

    Even among the older Saint¡¯s disciples, very few had reached this realm.

    Lin Yue had just been promoted as a Saint¡¯s disciple yet he had already reached a height unreachable by most humans in their lifetime.

    All the Yin and Yang Sect disciples who had thought Gai Hao would definitely win became silent.

    The power Lin Yue had shown was so amazing, it may have surpassed Gai Hao¡¯s.

    A cyan-robed elder over a hundred years old could not help but give praise. ¡°Lin Yue is ate bloomer. Like a dragon hiding in deep waters going out of the sea, he will soar up to the sky with one start.¡±

    Lin Yue had always been a rare talent, but he had been, at most, a giant among dwarfs. Now, he was the cream of the crop.

    Zhao Han¡¯er opened her eyes wide and her face was flushed with excitement. Her heart beat so rapidly that it almost burst. ¡°Elder Brother Lin Yue is amazing! How can he be so excellent? ¡±

    Gai Hao looked solemn and began to take note of this opponent. ¡°Lin Yue, you are really powerful. You are a worthy opponent.¡±

    Just as everyone began to anticipate the ultimate match between Gai Hao and Lin Yue, Half-saint Yuanlong, Half-saint Zixia, and Half-saint Jing Lan walked out from the Supreme Pure Pce.

    All the three Half-saints emitted a dazzling light like the scorching sun. The monks who had not reached the Fish-Dragon Realm could not see their appearance clearly.

    Everyone but the Saint¡¯s disciples knelt down and simultaneously said, ¡°All hail Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°Get up!¡± Half-saint Zixia said.

    When everyone had risen, Half-saint Yuanlong said, ¡°Lin Yue, Gai Hao, you may go about your own business. I¡¯m going to announce an important matter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Gai Hao bowed to the three Half-Saints and withdrew.

    Everyone stared at Half-saint Yuanlong devoutly. They wondered what important event he was going to announce.

    Half-saint Yuanlong mixed Holy Qi with his voice so that it spread like waves. ¡°It¡¯s only about half a year until the Sword Technique Conference on the ninth day of September. We¡¯ll hold a grand sword contest before the conference.

    ¡°Saint¡¯s disciples and Cyan-robed Elders who have reached the Fish-Dragon Realm can join the contest.

    ¡°The sword contest aims to determine the top 10 sword heroes within each realm. They will represent our Yin and Yang Sect in the Sword Technique Conference on the ninth of September and contend with sword practitioners from all over the world. It¡¯s a great honor as well as an opportunity for you to prove yourselves.¡±

    The top 10 sword heroes were qualified to join the Sword Technique Conference. In other words, they could face the top-ss sword practitioners of the world.

    Countless monks would definitelypete vigorously for this chance.

    All the Yin and Yang Sect disciples were excited.

    Half-saint Yuanlong continued speaking. ¡°The sword contest is scheduled for the ninth of March. All the Saint¡¯s disciples will return to the sect and join the grand ceremony. All the sword heroes at the top 10 within each realm will have a chance to enter the Sword Pavilion toprehend the <i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>in advance. Besides, Saints will personally guide sword practice before the contest.

    ¡°In order to encourage you to take part in the sword contest, we¡¯ll give out a lot of practicing resources to reward participants. This contest is divided into nine levels ording to cultivation levels.

    ¡°Each of the top 10 sword heroes within the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm can get a Holy Sword.

    ¡°Each of the top 10 sword heroes within the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm can get a Ninth ss ze Pellet.

    ¡°Each of the top 10 sword heroes within the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm can get a twelfth level Genuine Martial Arms Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Each of the top 10 sword heroes within the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm can get a Holy Stone.¡±

    By the time Half-saint Yuanlong finished enumerating the contest prizes, all the Yin and Yang Sect disciples were hot-blooded, wishing the contest could start immediately.

    After all, the top 10 sword heroes within the First Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, which was the lowest rank, could get a Holy Stone.

    In other words, the prizes did not correspond to the cultivation levels. If a monk had a profound sword technique and a strong physique, he would still have a chance to fight.

    One Holy Stone could be exchanged for 10,000,000 Spiritual Crystals, which was enough to buy a lot of practicing resources or even to start a family.

    Not to mention that there were other prizes more precious than Holy Stones.

 Chapter 655 - Choice

    <h4>Chapter 655: Choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Half-saint Yuanlong nodded happily and said, ¡°You can now register! The deadline is March 8th.¡±

    As Half-saint Yuanlong waved his arms, nine jade stones suddenly flew out of his sleeves to nine different directions of the Supreme Pure Pce ashram.

    With a loud noise, the nine jade stones fell and turned into nine giant Jade Tablets.

    There were cyan inscriptions floating up and down on the surface of the jade tablets. The top of each Jade Tablet wasbeled with a number from one to nine.

    ¡°I want to take part in the sword contest of the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    A monk of the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm ran underneath the second jade tablet. He pressed his palms on the tablet and injected Genuine Qi to it while shouting, ¡°Zhao Kun!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Jade Tablet started glowing and his name appeared on the top-most position.

    Even Pang Long who was seriously injured, quickly ran below the second Jade Tablet to give his name.

    With that, hemitted himself to take part in the sword contest of the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. A lot of people were surprised by it, but they quickly understood the reason why.

    Pang Long was able to enter the top 100 on the <i>Heaven Board </i>, so he was undoubtedly the cream of the crop. He was also capable of defeating a monk of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm with his cultivation at the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Each of the top 10 sword heroes within the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm would be rewarded a twelfth level Genuine Martial Arms Ancient Sword. The prize was worth more than a Holy Stone because the contest was more challenging.

    Actually, Pang Long had considered taking part in the sword contest for the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. However, after a lot of thought, he decided not to take any risks.

    He knew that there were many senior Saint¡¯s disciples who were staying at the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. When the time came for him to confront them, Pang Long at the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm would have no chance of winning.

    ¡°I will take part in the sword contest for the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    Xun Hualiu chose to y it safe.

    Xun Hualiu was at the Completion of Heaven Realm and had even entered the<i>Heaven </i><i>Board </i>too. Even though he had great qualifications, he was not considered a top-ss fighter.

    Based on his qualifications, if he were to join the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, he would rank below 500th and would have no chance of entering the top 10. So joining the sword contest for the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was out of the question.

    Zhang Ruochen cradled his chin and said with a smile, ¡°I think you should participate in the sword contest for the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm instead.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t instigate me, buddy. It¡¯s already impossible for me to enter the top 10 of the sword contest for the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, don¡¯t even start with the sword contest in the Second Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    Xun Hualiu shook his head and went to the first Jade Tablet.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you trust me, I can help you break through to the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm before the sword contest.¡±

    Xun Hualiu was surprised and he immediately stopped walking.

    In the past, he would not have believed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s big talk.

    But then Xun Hualiu remembered that he had once witnessed Lin Yue¡¯s rapid development. Lin Yue was able to reach an unimaginable level of qualification within several months.

    Xun Hualiu gritted his teeth and shivered. He looked as if he had made some important determination. He turned back and grabbed Zhang Ruochen by the shoulders. He said ferociously, ¡°If you can make me break through to the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm before the ninth of March, I will give Junior Sister Apprentice Luo Chan.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expect Xun Hualiu to be that excited. He was startled as he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. Junior Sister Apprentice Luo Chan... Eh-hem, I¡¯m not interested in her.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you interested?¡±

    Xun Hualiu was confused and said, ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Luo Chan is considered as the number one beauty by the Demon Seal Yard indoor disciples. I thought you were interested in her. Is she not enough for you?¡±

    Xun Hualiu beat his chest fiercely and said emphatically, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take a step back further. From now on, I, Xun Hualiu, swear to God that I will stay at least ten meters away from the woman you like.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed his temple. He couldn¡¯t stand Xun Hualiu talking about the beauty all the time. <i>¡°Doesn¡¯t he have anything else to offer other than the beauty?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you really want to break through to the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm before the sword contest, you must obey all my instructions starting from today.¡±

    Xun Hualiu agreed with no hesitation and immediately said, ¡°Ok! From now on, I will treat you like my big brother. I will follow your lead.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was amused and did not know how to respond. ¡°Now go ahead and register!¡±

    Xun Hualiu went to line up and was ready to register for the sword contest for the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Gai Hao had his hands crossed in front of his chest as he nced at Xun Hualiu. ¡°With his talent, he would not be able to win in the sword contest for the Second Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully and added, ¡°How about we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± Gai Hao asked.

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve reached the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, which means that for you, defeating me is out of the question. Let¡¯s just bet which of them will be stronger in the sword contest: Pang Long or Xun Hualiu?¡±

    The Half-Saints with profound cultivation could see through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real cultivation realm, so he had to tell the truth.

    Upon hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, Gai Hao frowned. He didn¡¯t know that Lin Yue had already reached the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Gai Hao snorted and angrily said, ¡°You¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve met who is more arrogant than me. Go ahead! How do you want to bet?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If Pang Long wins, I¡¯ll give you a Holy Sword. If Xun Hualiu wins, you must do me a favor.¡±

    ¡°Wow, seeing that you can gamble a Holy Sword that easily, I assume you must have been through some fortuitous adventures. Don¡¯t think that you are the only one who has encountered such adventures. You should be aware that other people have also been through the same thing.¡±

    Gai Hao thought that Lin Yue must have been through some fortuitous adventures to have been able to break through to the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm within several months.

    Fact is stranger than fiction, indeed.

    In the history of the Yin and Yang Sect, there had been lots of people who had encountered fortuitous adventures. Some warriors from the Heaven Realm were struck by lightning, but instead of dying, they became Half-Saints overnight.

    There was also a story about amon disciple who encountered adventures when running some errands. Within three years, he became a Saint. Then, he left the Yin and Yang Sect to challenge all saints in the world and had yet to fail.

    Even though Lin Yue¡¯s adventures were amazing and admiring, they were all eptable.

    With ardent eyes, Gai Hao said with resolution, ¡°I will ept the bet. Pang Long and Xun Hualiu are not in the same ss. You¡¯re bound to lose.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not care about Gai Hao¡¯s response but nodded lightly.

    There was a reason why Zhang Ruochen made a bet with Gai Hao.

    Gai Hao was a Yang spirit saint being, so his aura of masculinity was intense. Someday in the future, he might be able to reach ¡°Extreme Yang Body¡±.

    One of them was Extreme Yang Body. Extreme Yang Body was one of the five physiques that ckie was searching for.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have ckie¡¯s words in mind because Zhang Ruochen had not realized that if he could find someone with one of the five physiques, he would be able to control the legendary divine device, Divine Dragon Yin-Yang Chaos Tower.

    However, despite being unreliable most of the time, ckie had tried its best to train Orange Star Emissary and Ao Xinyan. Which was why Zhang Ruochen started to get serious about ckie¡¯s intentions.

    Of course, a Yang spirit saint being was inferior to an Extreme Yang Body, but the only thing Zhang Ruochen did was contact Gai Hao and let him be indebted to him, which was not a bad thing.

    Gai Hao continued to say, ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, which level sword contest are you going register for?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Gai Hao was not convinced and said, ¡°So what? Do you want to join the same level sword contest with me?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Gai Hao said.

    Zhang Ruochenughed and put his hands behind his back, and began to observe the nine Jade Tablets.

    There were a lot of people registering for the first three Jade Tablets. Most people were lined up in front of the tablets, forming three long queues.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed quietly. ¡°The Yin and Yang Sect is really the top sect in the Eastern Region. Its foundation is so profound that it can cultivate so many monks at the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    The number of top masters in any of the 72 yards wasparable to that of a Saint powerful family.

    Compared to the first three Jade Tablets, the number of applicants for the fourth tablet was much smaller¨C¨Conly half the number of applicants from one of the first three Jade Tablets.

    The monks who were standing before Jade Tablet was a little bit less than those before the fourth one.

    When Gai Hao saw Lin Yue staring at the fifth Jade Tablet, Gai Hao¡¯s stern demeanor started to rx.

    Gai Hao¡¯s limit was the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    As a Saintly Being, Gai Hao would be able to defeat an opponent by crossing three realms.

    Gai Hao¡¯s goal was not to defeat the monks at the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm but to defeat the most powerful men among them, so he could enter the top 10.

    It was very difficult to achieve that.

    It was already a tremendous challenge for him to participate in the sword contest for the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm with his cultivation at the Initial Stage of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    If he failed to improve his cultivation to the peak of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm before the sword contest, he would have no chance of entering the top 10.

    Suddenly, Gai Hao¡¯s facial expression changed. ¡°What does he want to do?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen just nced at the fifth Jade Tablet. He shook his head and moved to the sixth Jade Tablet, then the seventh Jade Tablet, before finally stopping in front of the eighth Jade Tablet.

    <i>¡°If I can make it to the top 10 in the sword contest for the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, I would get a Ninth ss ze Pellet.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen was very interested in ze Pellet. Only such an old and influential force like the Yin and Yang Sect could refine this ze Pellet and there was no way he could buy it outside.

    If a monk from the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm took a ze Pellet, he would be able to practice into zed Treasured Body and break through to the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm in a very short period of time.

    The Yin and Yang Sect needed a lot of resources to refine a ze Pellet, so they would only be rewarding it to the most gifted monk. The other monks would not have a chance of getting it.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen went below the eighth Jade Tablet and reached out a hand to press on its groove, shouting out ¡°Lin Yue.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, look. Lin Yue is going to take part in the sword contest for the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    A loud scream rang and spread across the entire Supreme Pure Pce ashram.

    Everyone there including the three Half-Saints was startled and turned their attention to the area around the eighth Jade Tablet.

 Chapter 656 - The Legend of Gods

    <h4>Chapter 656: The Legend of Gods</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Is he... crazy?¡±

    ¡°A warrior who has just reached the Fish-Dragon Realm battling with seniors of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm? Even Senior Brother Gai Hao won¡¯t do something that crazy.¡±

    Han Qiu was stunned by Lin Yue¡¯s reckless act. She stared at his back while caressing her snowy-white chin. She had a faint smile on her face. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s stupid, so why did he make such a crazy decision? Even if he did have some fortuitous encounter, there¡¯s no way he can fight a Monk of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm within such a short time.¡±

    Half-saint Zixia couldn¡¯t wipe out the frown on his face. He could not understand Lin Yue¡¯s decision.

    What on earth is this young fellow doing?

    Zhang Ruochen ignored the crowd¡¯s baffled reactions and remained calm. He took two steps back and raised his head. When he saw the name ¡°Lin Yue¡± on the Jade Tablet, he nodded in satisfaction.

    One reason for him taking part in these sword duels was because of the ze Pellet. Another reason was that Zhang Ruochen wanted to raise his cultivation through these duels.

    Actually, a sword duel with warriors of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm was as far as he could go.

    Zhang Ruochen used Cyan-robed Emissary¡¯s strength as a reference.

    Cyan-robed Emissary was from the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, but her true strength had exceeded that of many Monks of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen would take part in these sword duels as ¡°Lin Yue¡± which limited his abilities, like his Spiritual Power, Time Swordsmanship, Space Domain, the Ancient Abyss Sword, Dragon Pearl and Flowing Light Invisible Cloak... Many of these trump cards must remain hidden.

    As a result, Zhang Ruochen could only use his power in the Tao of the sword. Using this skill alone, he could only match Cyan-robed Emissary of the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He might even be a little weaker than her.

    The Yin and Yang Sect was not any weaker than Eastern Evil Land. On the tournament arena of the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, many favored sons, elders, and celebrities would be as powerful as Cyan-robed Emissary.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s best chance of winning was in the arena of the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    There was still one more month before the ninth of the third month. Zhang Ruochen must break into the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm before then.

    As long as he broke through the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm before the contest, he would be able to sneak into the top 10 positions in the sword duels of the Eighth Change. He finally decided to fight in the arena of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Only someone under pressure could have this kind of motivation.

    Half-saint Zixia was standing on the topmost stone step of the Supreme Pure Pce. His expression was solemn and cold. He extended his frail arm and condensed some purple Holy Qi. Rotating his wrist, the purple Holy Qi soared out. It swept Zhang Ruochen up who was initially standing below the Jade Tablet.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel his surroundings spinning and his head muddled. The next thing he knew, he was standing next to Half-saint Zixia.

    Zhang Ruochen was calm andposed. He cupped his right fist in his left hand and bowed to Half-saint Zixia. ¡°You have summoned me. What do you need, Master?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been promoted to a Saint¡¯s disciple. He was now Half-saint Zixia¡¯s disciple, so he had to address Half-saint Zixia as ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Why did you choose the eighth Jade Tablet? Do you have any idea how difficult it will be?¡± asked Half-saint Zixia solemnly.

    Half-saint Zixia had high hopes for Lin Yue. He hoped Lin Yue would be able to squeeze into the top 10 of a particr Realm.

    Only the top 10 contestants of a Realm had the chance of learning the <i>Wordless Sword Manual. </i>They would also participate in the Sword Technique Conference on the ninth of the ninth month.

    If Lin Yue chose the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm or the Fifth, he would definitely get into the top 10 and might even clinch first ce.

    However, he chose the eighth Jade Tablet. It was impossible for him to win even one duel, let alone squeeze into the top 10.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I would like to fight through it.¡±

    Half-saint Zixia¡¯s eyes turned very hardened, emitting a faint Holy Aura. He scolded Lin Yue, ¡°You must always regte yourself and advance steadily when you practice. You should not be haughty. If you forget yourself after some fortuitous encounter, then you are no different from a conceited frog in the well.¡±

    ¡°I will erase your name from the eighth Jade Tablet and give you another chance. Do you know how to choose this time?¡±

    Many people lose sight of their selves after obtaining great power. They be conceited and self-centered, leading their lives to disaster.

    Half-saint Zixia was stern to Lin Yue because he wanted to give him a warning. Half-saint Zixia wanted to wake him up and guide him back to the right path. He did not want Lin Yue to be carried away by his fortuitous encounter.

    Only someone who cared deeply would feel such pain.

    But Zhang Ruochen had made up his mind. He was not going to change his decision.

    If he entered a sword contest of a lower Realm, he would be able to get into the top 10 easily. However, he would not be able to train himself. It would be a waste of time.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to persuade Half-saint Zixia. ¡°Master, I would still like to take part in the sword contest of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°You disobedient disciple... ¡±

    Half-saint Zixia was so angry that one could see him tremble incessantly. He raised his palm and was about to p Zhang Ruochen, but finally restrained himself.

    Next to Half-saint Zixia was Half-saint Yuanlong who was mocking Half-saint Zixia¡¯s misfortune gleefully. ¡°Congrattions! Congrattions to Half-saint Zixia for taking in such a good disciple! Lin Yue, I have high expectations from you. If you can get into the top 10, let me know. I will award you with a Holy Sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the right thing to do, Sir?¡±

    ¡°Yes, nothing wrong with that! I like nurturing young talents like you. No need to be too polite, haha!¡±

    Half-saint Yuanlongughed so loudly as he took a step forward. He turned into a streak of holy light and disappeared into the horizon.

    Half-saint Zixia gave Lin Yue a meaningful look and felt regret on his behalf. He could only sigh and shut his aging eyes. Without saying anything more, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I won¡¯t dissuade you. There is an elder who wants to see you at Supreme Pure Pce. Go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew what had pained Half-saint Zixia so much, but he did not want to change his decision. He gave Half-saint Zixia a respectful bow and crossed the threshold and entered the pce.

    After Zhang Ruochen left, Half-saint Zixia heaved a long sigh. He said, aggravated, ¡°He¡¯s an outstanding sessor from Zixia Sacred Mountain. Why does he want to destroy himself?¡±

    After all, the practice of the Holy Road was very personal and he had no business in it.

    With his great cultivation, Half-saint Zixia could actually force Lin Yue to change his decision. He could make him participate in the sword duels of a lower realm, but he understood very well that this would not change Lin Yue¡¯s decision.

    What good was that?

    Half-saint Zixia shook his head and felt disappointed with Lin Yue. He let out another sigh. Ignoring his thoughts about Lin Yue, he left Supreme Pure Pce.

    Entering the Supreme Pure Pce, Zhang Ruochen saw a white-robed elder standing in the middle of the grand hall. His gray hair was long, like a waterfall cascading to the floor. There was no great aura from him, and he seemed like an ordinary elder.

    However, Zhang Ruochen knew that no one whom Half-saint Zixia addressed as ¡°elder¡± could be ordinary.

    ¡°My respects to you, Sir.¡± Zhang Ruochen paid his respects.

    From the moment Zhang Ruochen entered, the gray-haired elder was watching him very carefully. His wrinkled face showed a kind smile. ¡°No need for ceremonies, Lin Yue. Do you know why I am meeting you in private?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up straight again. ¡°Does Elder want to know why the ¡®800-Mile Immortal Qi¡¯ phenomenon urred during the coronation ceremony?¡±

    The gray-haired elder smiled. ¡°If I ask you, you will surely tell me you don¡¯t know why, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know the reason,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied calmly.

    Although they had just met, Zhang Ruochen could feel this old priest was not ordinary. It seemed that there was nothing he could hide from the elder.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    The gray-haired Old Taoist put his hands behind his back. ¡°You might not know the reason, but I do know a little about the incident. Would you like to know more?¡±

    ¡°Please enlighten me, Sir.¡±

    The gray-haired old Taoist turned very solemn. ¡°Do you know that before the Middle Ancient Times, gods existed in Kunlun¡¯s Field?

    ¡°100,000 years ago, someone broke the Sacred Root of Kunlun¡¯s Field¨Cthe Sacred Prime Tree. After that, gods stopped existing in this world. At that moment, the Medieval Ancient Times ended, marking the start of a godless era. Which is what we call the Late Antiquity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen listened silently and did not utter a word.

    The gray-haired old Taoist continued. ¡°The Yin and Yang Sect is one of the three main branches of the Taiji Sect. It started in the ancient times and reached its acme during the Medieval Ancient Times.

    ¡°Around 800,000 years ago, during the ancient times, three disciples of the Taiji Sect¨CHigh Pure, Jade Pure, and Grand Pure¨Carrived at God Falling Ridge and started the Yin and Yang Sect. After hard work from countless sessors and oveing many upheavals, the Yin and Yang Sect flourished. It finally evolved into the Yin and Yang Sect you see today.

    ¡°Of course, what I¡¯ve told you is merely a legend. Even the oldest books contain no records of our three Patriarchs. I¡¯ve read all the files of the Yin and Yang Sect. The earliest records date to 200,000 years ago. The only evidence of an older history was scarce and fragmented. Nobody was sure if the ancient legend was true.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wrinkled his brows and asked, ¡°What do you mean, Sir?¡±

    The gray-haired old Taoist smiled and looked into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated three Sword Comprehensions. That¡¯s very unique. It was no Sword Comprehension left in the past 200,000 years. In other words, whoever left that Sword Comprehension was someone from 200,000 years ago.¡±

    ¡°The three Patriarchs were the only ones who left their names behind 200,000 years ago. They are the only ones part of the story being retold today.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°Are you suggesting that the three Sword Comprehensions I¡¯ve integrated were from our first three Patriarchs?¡±

    ¡°It may be impossible for others, but not for you. You¡¯ve experienced four Chords of the Gods. Your body bears Gods¡¯ Mark and the destiny Qi from the Gods. So it¡¯s quite possible for you to obtain the Sword Comprehensions from our three Patriarchs.¡± The gray-haired old Taoist continued to stare at Zhang Ruochen with his smiling eyes.

    A fearful wave surged within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Who on earth was this old Taoist? How did he know he had gone through four Chords of the Gods?

 Chapter 657 - Three Powerful Sword Comprehensions

    <h4>Chapter 657: Three Powerful Sword Comprehensions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Gods¡¯ Mark could hide. Even Saints could not discover it.

    How powerful was this gray-haired old Taoist¡¯s cultivation? How could he see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Gods¡¯ Mark and even know that he had experienced four Chords of the Gods?

    If he could see his Gods¡¯ Mark, surely he also saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true identity?

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely nervous, yet his face still looked calm and collected.

    The gray-haired old Taoist turned around and waved his hand. ¡°Lin Yue, you¡¯ve already earned three Sword Comprehensions. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they were from our three Patriarchs or not¡ªyou have to make good use of them. Leave now! Prepare for the uing grand sword contest. If you have time, visit the Ancient Gods Mountain. You may find it beneficial.¡±

    When he heard the gray-haired old Taoist address him as ¡°Lin Yue,¡± Zhang Ruochen finally rxed. He realized the old man would not make things difficult for him.

    Even so... why had he not exposed him on the spot?

    Why did the gray-haired old Taoist trust him so much? How could he be sure Zhang Ruochen was not an undercover member of the ck Market or Demonic Sect?

    Zhang Ruochen was baffled. He had conflicting emotions as he followed a narrow, shady path toward Zixia Sacred Mountain and left the Supreme Pure Pce.

    He said to himself, <i>¡°The Yin and Yang Sect is indeed full of undiscovered talents. My altered appearance may deceive Half-Saints and Saints, but not old superiors of incredible cultivation. I must continue practicing the Change of 36 Forms until I reach Big Sess in the First Change. Only then can I disguise myself wlessly.¡±</i>

    When Zhang Ruochen returned to Zixia Sacred Mountain, he found Xun Hualiu waiting for him at his courtyard, seemingly unbothered by his injuries.

    An obese young man was beside him. His rotund belly nearly burst his Taoist robe.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the man. He guessed that he was the third of the three romantic swordsmen, ¡°Fat Mu¡± Mu Jiji. Xun Hualiu had mentioned him before.

    Xun Hualiu looked extremely serious. ¡°Boss Lin, I hear that you signed up for the sword contest of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Is it true?¡±

    The three romantic swordsmen had once vowed that whoever had the highest cultivation would be called ¡°Boss.¡±

    Mu Jiji was the former boss since he was the first to break into the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Things had changed now. Lin Yue had beaten a Saint¡¯s disciple of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He had surpassed Mu Jiji who was of the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He was now their true boss.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and answered. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji looked at each other wryly.

    Although they knew Lin Yue was now very powerful, they did not think he could beat Monks of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Lin Yue was now the boss, however, so they could not say much.

    Zhang Ruochen led them into a study. He sat down and nced at Xun Hualiu. ¡°I made a bet with Gai Hao. If you lose to Pang Long in the grand sword contest, I¡¯ll have to give him a Holy Sword.¡±

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

    Xun Hualiu had just sat down and was taking a sip of tea. He spat out the tea in his mouth in shock, spraying Fat Mu¡¯s face across him.

    ¡°Ahem! Boss Lin Yue, Master Lin Yue, would you stop joking? How can I beat Pang Long? You¡¯ll lose too much, betting a Holy Sword! If you have too many treasures, give your Holy Sword to Junior Sister Han Qiu. Maybe you can win her heart that way.¡± Xun Hualiu pulled a long face.

    Mu Jiji also felt that Lin Yue was crazy. ¡°Boss Lin, although Xun Hualiu and Pang Long are both of the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, there¡¯s a vast gap between their cultivations. Gai Hao will win your Holy Sword easily.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I was confident when I made the bet. There¡¯s one more month before the sword contest. If Xun Hualiu¡¯s cultivation breaks into the Second Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, he can easily beat Pang Long.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible for a Monk to break into the Second Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm within a month.¡± Mu Jiji immediately shook his head.

    Zhang Ruochen hooked his finger and knocked the tabletop. ¡°I won¡¯t force aplete stranger to do it, but it¡¯s our rare affinity to know one other. Now I am giving you two a chance. How you choose ispletely up to you.¡±

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji felt Boss Lin meant something significant with these words.

    To know each other is a rare affinity¡ªthat was as good as saying nothing, wasn¡¯t it?

    After reflecting for 15 minutes, Xun Hualiu came to a decision first. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again: If you can make me reach the Second Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm before the contest, you can do whatever you want with me. I¡¯ll risk my life to help you win the bet.¡±

    Mu Jiji smiled and said, ¡°If you put it that way, count me in.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Very well since you two have made up your minds, I will assist you all the way. The two of you have reached the Fish-Dragon Realm while you are still very young. This means you have great potential. In fact, your potential exceeds those of many so-called geniuses. Once you realize three points, it won¡¯t be hard to beat Pang Long.¡±

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji asked together, ¡°What three points?¡±

    ¡°First, improve your physical quality. You two should at least cultivate a treasured body.

    ¡°Second, switch to a different exercise. Practice an exercise of at least the King¡¯s Stage.

    ¡°Third, practice your willpower. You cannot sumb to women any more.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared a Five Elements Spirit Treasure, the ck zed Spinel. Once you have refined it, it¡¯s as good as having practiced for 10 years. You will cultivate a Treasured Body of Water Spirit as well.

    ¡°I have already prepared some King¡¯s Stage exercises as well. All you need to do is switch to a different exercise.

    ¡°I have also found you a teacher to monitor your training and help you practice your willpower. ckie, I entrust them to you.¡±

    <i>¡°ckie?¡±</i>

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji looked out the door, eager to know who Boss Lin had invited.

    Azy voice rang out from the hall. ¡°Make them reach the Second Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm within a month? That¡¯s too easy. No challenge for me at all.¡±

    The two of them focused their eyes on something lying on a table nearby. Their eyes widened in surprise when they realized that it was a fat ck cat that had spoken.

    How powerful could a cat possibly be?

    ckie said no more. He stood on his toes and dashed across, turning into a ck streak of light. With lightning speed, he hit both Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji.

    Both screamed hideously and crashed into the wall. They tumbled to the courtyard outside.

    ¡°I have already sealed your Meridians. From now on, each of you will carry a 50-ton weight. Now run around Zixia Sacred Mountain 20 times!¡±

    ckie had rushed out and was now standing on the top of the steps, growling loudly.

    ¡°How dare this fat cat sneak attack me¡ª Ah... !¡±

    Xun Hualiu had wanted to resist, but ckie¡¯s paw knocked him into the air. He spun 720 degrees beforending with a thud.

    Outside, the noise of merciless thrashing was heard. At first, Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji screamed painfully, then, they begged for mercy.

    Zhang Ruochen was confident of ckie¡¯s abilities. He left the ck zed Spinel and two exercise manuals behind and then took out the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and entered the Scroll World.

    ¡°Where did the three Sword Comprehensionse from?¡±

    He sat with his feet tucked beneath his legs under the Sacred Prime Tree. Zhang Ruochen ced both hands on his knees and began drawing Spiritual Power back to himself. He guided it down to the Qi Sea and started probing the three Sword Comprehensions.

    The three Sword Comprehensions had turned into three turbulent streams of Qi. They shuttled around the Qi Sea, circling his Heart of the Sword.

    Each stream of Qi was 20 kilometers long and 50 meters wide, resembling a great river.

    ¡°How strong and powerful the Sword Comprehensions are!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully controlled his Heart of the Sword, fashioning it into a small man. He tried gathering the three powerful Qi into it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heart of the Sword was weakpared to the three Sword Comprehensions¡ªit was shattered by a Sword Qi and blown away.

    Although his Heart of the Sword was hit by one of the Sword Comprehensions, Zhang Ruochen realized it had suffered just a little injury.

    Inspiration suddenly shed across his mind. The perplexing mysteries of the Tao of the sword suddenly became clear.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to observe, reaching a very surprising conclusion.

    When his Heart of the Sword was hit by a stream of Sword Comprehension, tiny fissures had appeared. These fissures seemed to be absorbing Qi from the Sword Comprehensions and repairing the Heart of the Sword!

    ¡°I see! These three Sword Comprehensions represent three teachers. If I can endure hardships and their strikes, I can learn the Tao of the sword from them.¡±

    The three Sword Comprehensions were not just imparting knowledge to Zhang Ruochen, they were also tempering, strengthening and purifying his Heart of the Sword.

    There was only one month before the sword contest. Zhang Ruochen was short of time, so he tried multitasking with his powerful Spiritual Power.

    Controlling his Heart of the Sword, he learned the Tao of the sword from the three Sword Comprehensions.

    At the same time, he ingested some Xuanwu Sacred Blood. He refined its Spiritual Blood and Holy Qi and raised his cultivation.

    Time flew. Two months quickly passed in the Scroll World.

    Zhang Ruochen had refined one drop of Xuanwu Sacred Blood. He had raised his cultivation to the Mid Stage of the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He was now in the fifth realm of Sword One.

    Another two months passed.

    Zhang Ruochen had refined his second drop of Xuanwu Sacred Blood. His cultivation once again improved. He had now reached the Advanced Stage of the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm and the sixth realm of Sword One.

    Another two months passed.

    Zhang Ruochen had refined his third drop of Xuanwu Sacred Blood. He was now at the Peak of the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm and the seventh realm of Sword One.

 Chapter 658 - At the Foot of Ancient Gods Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 658: At the Foot of Ancient Gods Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    As his cultivation improved, Zhang Ruochen needed more and more Xuanwu Sacred Blood to reach the next level.

    Zhang Ruochen took half a year to refine three drops of Xuanwu Sacred Blood, during which time he had raised his cultivation from the Initial Stage to the Peak of the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    At the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, Zhang Ruochen had only required one drop to reach the Peak.

    All the Meridians in his body surged with violent Genuine Qi. Some of it exceeded what he could withstand, seeping out from his pores and floating in the air. A 10-meter Xuanwu illusory image now appeared.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had improved rapidly after refining the Xuanwu Sacred Blood. He had now reached the Peak of the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. This growing power, however, had not integrated well with his internal strength.

    The new Spiritual Blood and Genuine Qi carried an aura from the Cyan Fire Xuanwu. It was repelled by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s own Genuine Qi and Spiritual Blood.

    Zhang Ruochen did not continue to refine a fourth drop of Xuanwu Sacred Blood. He stretched out his hand and started mobilizing the Genuine Qi inside his body. He directed the powerful Genuine Qi through the Meridians on his arm and forced it out of his palm.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a dull throbbing pain in the Meridians on his arm. Two streams of Genuine Qi, the old and the new, were shing there.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew some Genuine Qi. He eased the rest of the Genuine Qi inside his body. Instantly, the throbbing pain in his arm ebbed.

    <i>¡°I¡¯ve already reached the Peak of the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. More Xuanwu Sacred Blood won¡¯t help me break into the Fifth Change.</i>

    <i>¡°After this, I¡¯ll have to fortify my cultivation for a while. I must refine the new Spiritual Blood and Genuine Qi more, integrating them into my own body and consolidating my power. Then, I can start cultivating my second Holy Meridian and break into the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen had now reached the Peak of the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, and his cultivation improved drastically. However, he still could not utilize his Genuine Qi efficiently. He could only ess 50-60% of its power.

    In other words, he was not stable in the present realm. He could not perfectly execute its power. He still had much room for improvement at the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Of course, he had already dramatically improved his strength.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew the Genuine Qi and stopped practicing. He took out his Ancient Abyss Sword and practiced sword moves instead.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    He brandished his sword casually, and dozens of Qi swords appeared and encircled him.

    Instantly, his aura became noble, swift, and fierce. He was like a white-clothed Sword Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen spread his legs and shed with his sword. He rapidly drew an 80-meter sword arc in the air. The sword Qi soared far away.

    The powerful sword Qi cut up the earth, leaving a deep fissure.

    ¡°Sacred Guiding Sword!¡±

    ¡°Sacred Full Moon Sword!¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s understanding of the Tao of the sword had be many times more profound after he reached the seventh realm of Sword One. Even his Sacred Sword Skill, a Spiritual Level Low ss technique, was executed like a Ghost Level Inferior ss technique.

    After onest move, Zhang Ruochen sheathed his Ancient Abyss Sword.

    <i>¡°There are 10 realms in Sword One. By rights, I ought to spend more time on each seeding level. The levels get progressively more difficult. But with the Three Sects of Sword Comprehension guiding me, my cultivation speed has only ckened a bit.</i>

    <i>¡°I need at most one year toplete all 10 realms of Sword One, given my present speed. If I go a little quicker, I can do it in eight months.¡±</i>

    Not only had his understanding of Sword One reached the seventh realm, the Heart of the Sword in his Qi Sea had also crystallized. It was like a gem, giving off brilliant rays.

    Zhang Ruochen realized he was about to break into the Advanced Stage of the Heart Integrated into Sword.

    His ability in the Tao of the sword had progressed very rapidly. It must have something to do with the Three Sects of Sword Comprehension.

    The oue of this training retreat satisfied Zhang Ruochen greatly.

    Half a year passed within the Scroll World, while twenty days passed outside. Zhang Ruochen now realized it was the first day of the third month.

    Ancient Gods Mountain opened to Saint¡¯s disciples on the first of each month.

    Zhang Ruochen needed to visit the mountain, both to satisfy his curiosity and to investigate the Heaven and Earth Altar.

    He walked out of the Scroll World and returned once more to Zixia Sacred Mountain.

    ¡°Lord ck, please don¡¯t turn up the heat. I beg you... please don¡¯t turn up the heat ... I¡¯m stewing... ¡±

    Outside his room, Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji wailed piteously.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pushed his door open and walked out. Two 3-meter-tall bronze cauldrons were in the yard. Both were stuffed with herbs and the blood of savage beasts. An overpowering, bloody stench filled the air.

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji were stewing inside the boiling bronze cauldrons. Their wails could be heard. They became higher and higher in pitch.

    ckie stood by the bronze cauldrons. Two Roaring me Arrays had been set up there. He poured fire-nature Spiritual Crystals into them, and the mes zed more intensely.

    The herb cauldron, cast out of green bronze, was glowing. Everyone could see how hot it was.

    ckie stood up, his paws behind his back. He circled the two cauldrons and snorted. ¡°You have to fortify yourselves with herbs and blood after every training. Only then will you improve in your cultivation. To be the best, you must suffer.¡±

    ¡°Lord ck, I can¡¯t... take it any more!¡±

    From the left cauldron came Mu Jiji¡¯s horrible scream.

    ckie stared at him and said, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t, you must. Be appreciative. Young dragons used to be stewed in these herbs and blood. I¡¯m the only one, other than the Dragon tribe, who knows the form.

    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t add herbs and blood from savage beasts. They are too rare. This concoction only has 30% of the original potency. Since you two have reached the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, you can bear with it. If not, you are useless crap!

    ¡°The secret concoction removes impurities from your bodies, enhances your skin, blood, bones, and sinews. You can break into the Second Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm with its help, or even the Third. It¡¯s very likely.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the cauldrons and asked, ¡°Was this concoction really used to stew young Dragons?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ckie already knew Zhang Ruochen had left the Scroll World. He was not the least surprised. Raising his head, he said, ¡°Everyone nurtured by me will be extraordinary. Their physical quality is poor. They can only fully develop after a potent dose of medication.

    ¡°Even if they do not match the young Dragons, the concoction will make them many times more powerful than other Monks of the same realm. I¡¯m strengthening their willpower as well. If they can¡¯t make it, they won¡¯t be top-quality warriors, even with many resources.¡±

    After two hours, the herbs and blood in the cauldrons had evaporated. ckie finally let Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji out.

    They were wrapped in a thick ck casing of blood, like two mummies.

    ¡°Stop pretending you¡¯re hurt! Ancient Gods Mountain opens today. Miss it, and you¡¯ll have to wait another month,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji quickly broke free from the casing. They flew out forcefully,nding on the ground with loud thuds.

    Compared to 20 days ago, their bodies seemedpletely remolded. A powerful, beast-like aura emanated from them. Their skin glowed with a light golden sheen. They were approaching the Second Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, ¡°Skin Refining to Gold.¡±

    ¡°Lord ck is no mean teacher. He leaves us half-dead after each session, but our injuries heal immediately after we are soaked in herbs and blood. Our physical abilities have improved dramatically,¡± Mu Jiji said.

    Although Mu Jiji was still obese, Zhang Ruochen could see that he had lost a lot of weight.

    Xun Hualiu looked at his arms. He was very agitated. His face was flushing with excitement. ¡°Lord ck is awesome! I, Xun Hualiu, will be a top fighter. Pang Long is nothing! How could he beat me?¡±

    Xun Hualiu lifted ckie and showered him with kisses.

    BAM! ckie struck out his paw and made Xun Hualiu fly 50 meters away. He remarked scornfully, ¡°Stay away from me. Physically, you¡¯re still miles away from being a top fighter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s get changed and get out of here!¡±

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji changed into the cyan robes of Saint¡¯s disciples. They hurried with Zhang Ruochen in the direction of Ancient Gods Mountain.

    The first of each month was an important day. Even Saint¡¯s disciples who seldom appeared would gather at the foot of Ancient Gods Mountain. The ce would be lively and noisy.

    Zhang Ruochen arrived outside the gate of Ancient Gods Mountain. He was quite astounded by the scene. There was a sea of people¨Ceveryone surrounding him was a Saint¡¯s disciple in cyan robe. Even the weakest disciple was in the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Every the weakest disciple here would be a superior warrior outside.

    This was a big congregation of Saint¡¯s disciples. If disaster struck here, it would turn the entire suzerain into a heap of ruins within two hours.

    Of the three, only Mu Jiji had visited Ancient Gods Mountain before. He had acquired some knowledge of the ce.

    Mu Jiji exined. ¡°There weren¡¯t so many people here in the past. Many Saint¡¯s disciples traveling outside have returned, as we will hold sword duels soon.

    ¡°Some Saint¡¯s disciples have emerged from their secluded retreats. They are adjusting themselves, trying to reach their best physical state before the duels. They also want to learn more about their opponents and formte their tactics ordingly.¡±

 Chapter 659 - Masses of Top Masters

    <h4>Chapter 659: Masses of Top Masters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Yin and Yang Sect was the leader of all sects within Eastern Region. Every day, nearly 10,000 people woulde from everywhere to be admitted. Every year, the three pces and 72pounds would each pick one or two outstanding talents to train intensively.

    In other words, the Sect would pick 100 to 200 talents to develop every year.

    After many centuries, countless outstanding disciples had emerged from the Sect. Within such Saint¡¯s disciples, there were bound to be many masters and undiscovered talents.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    A purple sword radiance arrived in the air from the distance. It stopped at the mountain gate outside Ancient Gods Mountain.

    It was an seven-meter ancient purple sword, hovering 30 meters above the ground. Streaks of purple lightning swirled around its body, making crackling noises.

    A human figure stood on the sword. He to be about 28 or 29, and his Taoist robe was very clean and tidy. A contemptuous look gleamed in his eyes. He seemed to look down on every living person.

    ¡°Purple Sword! Has Qin Yufan returned?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a freak. It looks like he¡¯s back for the sword duels. How far do you think his cultivation has progressed?¡±

    ...

    Outside the gate of Ancient Gods Mountain, every Saint¡¯s disciple was staring at his ancient purple sword. Some looked with adoration, others with reverence.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the man standing on the sword.

    He could travel on his sword. This meant his Tao of the sword had reached the Heart Integrated into Sword realm.

    An array had been set up above Supreme Pure Pce to restrict flight. Usually, only Half-Saints could fly above the pce.

    This man, however, travelled on his sword to Ancient Gods Mountain. He had flown above the Supreme Pure Pce, so he was certainly a powerful figure.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Mu Jiji¡¯s eyes shone with reverence. ¡°Boss Lin, don¡¯t you know him? He¡¯s Qin Yufan, the top-ranking fighter on the Yellow, Profound, and Earth Boards. He had been the top for thest 20 years. He was also ranked third on the Heaven Board, a very difficult position to reach. This man is a supreme talent of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    ¡°He¡¯d just reached the third position on the Heaven Board when I was epted as a disciple. He became famous overnight in the Eastern Region. He is one of the most eminent geniuses of his generation, and he has been a Saint¡¯s disciple for thest 18 years.

    ¡°18 years have gone. I wonder how far his cultivation has progressed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Qin Yufan. ¡°The Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    Mu Jiji said, ¡°Given his prowess, Qin Yufan is sure to be first in the sword contests of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    Xun Hualiu shook his head and smiled, ¡°Qin Yufan is certainly freakish, but it won¡¯t be easy for him to win. I know at least two others who couldpete with him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had registered for the sword duels of the Eighth Change, so he was naturally very interested in these top fighters. He asked, ¡°Which two?¡±

    Xun Hualiu said, ¡°The Innately Bright, Qi Feiyu.¡±

    ¡°Blood Sword, Can Dong.¡±

    Hearing Xun Hualiu¡¯s revtion, Mu Jiji also nodded. ¡°Qi Feiyu is one of the four beauties of the Yin and Yang Sect. She¡¯s a disciple from an Aristocratic Family from the Middle Ages. Her family has deep ties with our Sect.

    ¡°Someone cast the Heart of the Sword spell into her mother¡¯s womb before she was born. At birth, she had already reached the Heart Integrated into Sword realm. Therefore, she¡¯s called ¡®The Innately Bright.¡¯

    ¡°She was way ahead of us from the start.¡±

    It was very difficult to cultivate the Heart of the Sword. It was considered more important than a Monk¡¯s life. Only ancient families would do something so crazy to nurture a disciple.

    Xun Hualiu said, ¡°Can Dong¡¯s innate talent isn¡¯t as high as Qin Yufan¡¯s or Qi Feiyu¡¯s. But he trains like a maniac.

    ¡°90% of the people who used to practice ¡®The Art of Blood Sword¡¯ died during training, so nobody dares to practice it nowadays. But not him. He became the first person from our Sect who mastered the skill in thest 10,000 years.¡±

    Mu Jiji¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°The man¡¯s obsessed with the sword. He¡¯s interested in nothing else.

    ¡°Because of his limited resources, Can Dong didn¡¯t break into the Fish-Dragon Realm until he was 38. He became a Saint¡¯s disciple, but he wasn¡¯t much better than us.

    ¡°But once he became a Saint¡¯s disciple, he entered the Battlefield of Primitive World, and he was there umting experience for 30 years. He didn¡¯t die. Instead, he umted so many military merits that he surpassed some Half-Saints. This man is a freak. It¡¯s scary to even think about him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pursed his lips. ¡°Although Can Dong¡¯s talents aren¡¯t extraordinary, he depended entirely on himself and progressed steadily. He made up for his deficiencies through hard work. He¡¯s the sort of man I fear most.

    ¡°Once he has trained enough, he will easily break into the Half-Saint realm. It will be far more difficult for the other two to do the same.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not naturally gifted as well. His innate talents could not match even Can Dong¡¯s. He understood very well how tough it was to keep pace with prodigies.

    Of course, he was far luckier. He possessed many items that others did not have. His cultivation speed was far quicker than Can Dong¡¯s as a result.

    Can Dong had practiced for 60 years. No one knew how astonishingly powerful he was now.

    Xun Hualiu sighed loudly. ¡°Boss Lin, you shouldn¡¯t have entered the sword duels of the Eighth Change. ¡°Other than Qin Yufan, Qi Feiyu and Can Dong, there must be over a dozen powerful fighters there. Some old freaks have been practicing for 100 years. They haven¡¯t died, but they haven¡¯t reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm either. They can rival a Saintly Being of the same realm with their century of training.¡±

    Xun Hualiu said, ¡°These old fellows will turn up and fight in order to win a ze Pellet.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was rather indifferent. He smiled and said, ¡°Older monks spend lots of time practicing top martial techniques. Their Tao of the sword and their mastery of their power might surpass that of the young warriors. But they are old. Their Spiritual Blood has declined, their bodies are stiff. Nobody knows if they¡¯ll win in the end.¡±

    Of course, Mu Jiji and Xun Hualiu did not believe that Zhang Ruochen could fight a superior of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. They did not even believe he could fight anyone in that level.

    ¡°Look! That¡¯s Gai Hao and Pang Long! Ha ha! If I didn¡¯t need to visit Ancient Gods Mountain, I would fight Pang Long now!¡±

    Xun Hualiu started rubbing his fists, looking very eager to try out his power.

    Since Xun Hualiu¡¯s cultivation had improved dramatically to the Peak of the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, he had been oozing confidence. He wanted to fight Pang Long and avenge himself.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the man beside Gai Hao. The man was in his early 30s, and he had extraordinary features. His ears were huge, drooping to his shoulders.

    He seemed to sense someone¡¯s eyes on him. He turned around and stared at Zhang Ruochen with his piercing eyes, smirking coldly.

    Seeing the front of the man, Xun Hualiu¡¯s body trembled. He cried as if struck by lightning. ¡°It¡¯s him! How could I forget him!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°His name is Xu Changsheng, a Saint¡¯s disciple from the Supreme Pure Pce. He¡¯s even more talented than Pang Long and very, very powerful. He once defeated a Monk of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm when he was at the Seventh.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°The Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm? No, he has already reached the Eighth.¡±

    Xun Hualiu shook his head. ¡°Boss Lin, I advise you to withdraw. I¡¯m sure Xu Changsheng will join the sword contest of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He, Gai Hao and Pang Long are friends. Are you sure he won¡¯t pick on you?¡±

    The Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm was known as the ¡°zed Treasured Body.¡± Every Monk of the Ninth Change would cultivate his body into a treasure. Some had a Treasured Body of Water Spirit or a Treasured Body of Fire Spirit. Their physique would undergo an obvious change.

    A Monk of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm was much superior to a Monk of the Eighth. They were not separated by a mere level.

    Xu Changsheng was obviously not a Saintly Being. However, at the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, he was powerful enough to defeat a Monk of the Ninth Change. His strength could not be underestimated.

    Now, he had reached the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He could easilypete for a top 10 spot.

    Behind him came an extremely sweet female voice. ¡°What happened? Are you frightened to see Xu Changsheng? If you are, go and make a change. You can still enter a lower-realm contest.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sniffed gently. He detected a familiar scent. Turning around, he fixed his eyes on Han Qiu and smiled. ¡°I do face some pressure, for sure, but not enough to be afraid.¡±

    Han Qiu stood ten meters away. She was dressed in a cyan robe. A white sash girded her waist, entuating her graceful curves.

    Her aura was quiet and elegant, like a blue lotus on theke. Her eyes, however, were striking and bewitching.

    Xun Hualiu was envious. He cried resentfully, ¡°Wow, Boss Lin, Junior Sister is openly flirting with you. I¡¯m so jealous.¡±

    ¡°Boss Lin has such incredible charisma, I can only bow down in worship.¡± Mu Jiji¡¯s eyes were riveted on Han Qiu. He seemed distracted by her presence, and he was drooling.

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji¡¯s agitated words shocked the surrounding Saint¡¯s disciples. Numerous disciples turned their eyes on them.

    However, these eyes soon turned on one person, Han Qiu.

    A beauty like Han Qiu would be the center of attraction anywhere.

    Many Saint¡¯s disciples were seeing Han Qiu for the first time. They were bbergasted by her beauty.

    Xu Changsheng turned his gaze on Han Qiu, and he could not take his eyes off her. ¡°When did this ravishing beauty appear in our Sect? I¡¯m sure she¡¯s no less beautiful than Qi Feiyu.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Xu, you¡¯ve secluded yourself in training for too long. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t know her, Junior Sister Han Qiu. She is a Darkness Body and one of the four beauties of the Yin and Yang Sect, along with Gai Tianjiao, Qi Feiyu and Hu Xian¡¯er.¡± A Saint¡¯s disciple beside him smiled.

 Chapter 660 - Xu Changsheng

    <h4>Chapter 660: Xu Changsheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    A Darkness Body of Small Sess could rival a Saintly Being in the same realm. This fact alone made many Saint¡¯s disciples exim in wonder.

    Who would not want to marry such an outstanding and favored daughter of the Sect?

    Furthermore, Han Qiu had a distinctive blend of saintliness and dark allure which was lethal to men.

    Even a favored son like Xu Changsheng looked at Han Qiu with much admiration.

    Xu Changsheng fixed his eyes on Zhang Ruochen and his two friends. He frowned and asked, ¡°Where did these three fellowse from?¡±

    Pang Long folded his arms in front of his chest and snorted. ¡°These three fellows are called Lin Yue, Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji. They¡¯re just three low-life scums who call themselves ¡®the three romantic swordsmen,¡¯ targeting female disciples with their depravity. How dare they openly flirt with Junior Sister Han Qiu today! They¡¯re very unruly these days. Someone ought to take them in hand.¡±

    Pang Long wanted to act as Han Qiu¡¯s protector, step forward and punish the three fellows. However, ever since hisst defeat, he understood very well that he was far weaker than Zhang Ruochen.

    He, therefore, made no moves but egged on Xu Changsheng instead.

    Gai Hao stared at Pang Long, frowning.

    He could tell that Pang Long was deliberately prodding Xu Changsheng so that he would deal with the three romantic swordsmen.

    His method was underhanded and disgusted Gai Hao somewhat.

    However, Gai Hao looked down on Lin Yue and his two depraved friends as well. If Xu Changsheng made a move, he would be able to punish them.

    Moreover, with his powerful cultivation, Xu Changsheng could uncover Lin Yue¡¯s hidden strength. Gai Hao was very interested in this, so he did not utter a word.

    Xu Changsheng snorted coldly. ¡°Our Sect is epting such a motley crowd as disciples. How can every Tom, Dick, and Harry be a Saint¡¯s disciple?¡±

    When he had finished speaking, Xu Changsheng tidied his cor and sleeves and approached Han Qiu from behind.

    Gai Hao and Pang Long followed closely behind Xu Changsheng, standing beside him.

    Xu Changsheng coldly swept his eye over Zhang Ruochen and his two friends, smiling sarcastically. ¡°So, you¡¯re the three romantic swordsmen?¡±

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji exchanged looks with Xu Changsheng. The two suddenly shivered and their bodies turned limp. Their faces expressed terror and they unwittingly took three steps back.

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji were not really cowards, but Xu Changsheng¡¯s cultivation was far too strong.

    His nce had seemed quite casual, but the truth was, he had integrated the power of his Martial Soul into that nce and had transmitted an awesome power across.

    Xu Changsheng was of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, and his Martial Soul was far more powerful than many Monks of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Neither Xun Hualiu nor Mu Jiji, both of the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, could withstand his power.

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm and started mobilizing the power of his Martial Soul as well. He integrated it into his own nce and stared into Xu Changsheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°What do you mean? We are all disciples of the same Sect. There¡¯s no need to resort to this.¡±

    Although Xu Changsheng looked like a cultivated man, his methods were very sinister and excessive.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not mobilized his Martial Soul to ward off the stare, Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji would have both ended up vegetables.

    <i>¡°Such a sinister man. I must be more wary of him in the future,¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Xu Changsheng was somewhat surprised to see that Zhang Ruochen was unaffected by his stare. He had not expected thetter would have such a powerful Martial Soul.

    With Xu Changsheng backing him, Pang Long had no fear. He shouted coldly, ¡°Lin Yue, Senior Brother Xu cannot stand you people flirting with Junior Sister Han Qiu. That¡¯s why he wants to punish you.¡±

    Xun Hualiu had already recovered by then. Massaging his temples, he pointed at Pang Long¡¯s nose and cursed loudly. ¡°Damn your punishment! Xu Changsheng is a superior of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm while we¡¯re just newly promoted Saint¡¯s disciples. Surely, he will feel humiliated to fight us, won¡¯t he?¡±

    Mu Jiji said, ¡°Pang Long, you¡¯d better make yourself clear right now. Which eye of yours saw us flirt with Junior Sister Han Qiu? ¡°It was clear that Junior Sister Han Qiu was renewing her friendship with Boss Lin. One is so beautiful and the other so handsome. They are clearly made for each other. Why don¡¯t you mind your own business?¡±

    Pang Long¡¯s expression was icy. He clenched both fists and his feet sunk into the ground. Growling in a low voice, he said, ¡°How can Junior Sister Han Qiu associate with scum like the three of you? You people are not worthy of her!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling scum?¡±

    Xun Hualiu was not cowed and wanted to dash forward to fight Pang Long, but he was stopped by Zhang Ruochen.

    The three romantic swordsmen were not that famous, but Xu Changsheng, Gai Hao and Pang Long had outshined one another in their talent. They were known collectively as the ¡°Three Heroes of the Supreme Pure Pce¡± and were truly famous among Saint¡¯s disciples.

    It was precisely because of their fame that many Saint¡¯s disciples now nced over and congregated around them to watch.

    Xu Changsheng finally realized he had been used by Pang Long. He was somewhat peeved.

    With so many eyes staring at him, he would be despised if he left. Even more important was the fact that Han Qiu, the female disciple, was a great beauty. It was love at first sight for him.

    Xu Changsheng raised a hand gracefully and motioned for Pang Long to leave.

    He approached Han Qiu and gave a faint, elegant smile. ¡°Junior Sister Han Qiu, do you need me to teach these scum a lesson? Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Xu Changsheng, a Saint¡¯s disciple from the Supreme Pure Pce.¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯s eyes, shaped like a phoenix¡¯s, nced at Zhang Ruochen who was standing across her. She gave a meaningful smile and bowed slowly to Xu Changsheng, saying in a sweet voice, ¡°So you are the immensely famous Senior Brother Xu. Please ept my gesture of gratitude. We are, after all, fellow disciples, so let them off this time. If there¡¯s a next time, I shall deal with them harshly myself.¡±

    Pang Long impatiently said, ¡°Junior Sister Han Qiu, you mustn¡¯t let them off so easily.¡±

    Xu Changsheng gave Pang Long a cold look and said in a low voice, ¡°Pang Long, since Junior Sister Han Qiu prefers to let them off, we shall forgive them this time. No need to argue with the likes of such scum.¡±

    Sensing Xu Changsheng¡¯s anger, Pang Long¡¯s forehead began to sweat, and he sensibly retreated.

    Xun Hualiu stared at the backs of Han Qiu and the Three Heroes of Supreme Pure Pce as they left. He was enraged and spat furiously on the ground. ¡°What did she mean? What did Han Qiu really mean? Did we really flirt with her? Let us off? Does she really think the three romantic swordsmen are scum?¡±

    Mu Jiji immediately moved forward to calm him down. ¡°I say, leave it! Junior Sister Han Qiu was obviously trying to help us. Can¡¯t you see that Xu Changsheng was being instigated by Pang Long? He was on the verge of fighting us! If she hadn¡¯t said that, Xu Changsheng would have been disgraced. He would surely have taken a hard stance against us. Then we would be in deep trouble.

    ¡°Xu Changsheng is so powerful and elevated in his status that the Sect won¡¯t do anything to him even if he paralyzed us or disabled our cultivation. You really ought to count yourself lucky.¡±

    Xun Hualiu reflected for a moment and immediately saw sense in Mu Jiji¡¯s words. He nced over to Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand was grasping his chin. He considered Han Qiu¡¯s smile that had given him food for thought and nodded. ¡°Considering the circumstances, I think Junior Sister Han Qiu was indeed helping us.¡±

    Xun Hualiu scratched his head and smiled happily. ¡°In the past, Beauty Han hated us a lot and gave us a beating every time we met her. What happened today? Did... Boss Lin secretly conquer her heart?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head.

    Actually, he was very baffled as well.

    Did he betray himself in some way and reveal his identity to Han Qiu?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The earth shook slightly as the mountain gate to the Ancient Gods Mountain opened slowly.

    A huge group of Saint¡¯s disciples quickly entered through the gate and started to climb the First Level Mountain of the Ancient Gods Mountain. Xun Hualiu was one of the leaders. He dashed forward and soon ended up at the foot of the First Level Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen did not rush forward but instead remained where he was, watching silently. He discovered a strange phenomenon.

    Although many Saint¡¯s disciples had gathered outside the mountain gate, only half had rushed for the First Level Mountain. The rest remained where they were, with no intention to move.

    Mu Jiji seemed to have read Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. He smiled. ¡°Ancient Gods Mountain is opened once every month. A lot of people know themselves well enough not to try the mountain since they know they can¡¯t gain anything from visiting it. They are really here to investigate their possible opponents in the uing sword contest.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is it very difficult to get up the Ancient Gods Mountain?¡±

    Mu Jiji replied, ¡°It¡¯s not just very difficult, it¡¯s almost impossible. Merely a handful of Saint¡¯s disciples have managed to reach the top of the First Level.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that Gai Hao reached the top of the First Level when he was only of the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    Mu Jiji smiled wryly and said, ¡°That¡¯s because he is Gai Hao. How many Gai Haos are there in the entire Yin and Yang Sect? The Ancient Gods Mountain tests a Monk¡¯s Tao of the sword,prehension ability and willpower. Of course, it also tests a person¡¯s cultivation to a certain extent. A person with higher cultivation will surely be more powerful in every way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fixed his eyes upon the Ancient Gods Mountain in the distance. Suddenly, he saw five figures dashing at top speed and reaching the peak of the First Level Mountain. They had passed the tests of Tao of the sword,prehension ability and willpower one after the other. Now, they were heading for the Second Level Mountain.

    Beside him, a female disciple shrieked shrilly. ¡°That¡¯s Elder Brother Qin Yufan leading the pack. How awesome! He might even reach the top of the Second Level Mountain!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and stared into the distance. He saw Qin Yufan at the Second Level Mountain. This man was very extraordinary and would certainly be a powerful opponent.

    It was said that every time someone reached the top of a level, he could drink the Holy Spring from that mountaintop. This would improve his personal cultivation and help him delve deeper into hisprehension of the Tao of the sword.

    This was the reason why so many people tried so hard to reach the top of the Ancient Gods Mountain.

 Chapter 661 - First Level Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 661: First Level Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Please lend me your sword,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Since Mu Jiji had fought his way through Ancient Gods Mountainst month, he would not go with him this time.

    He took a Blue Crystal Sword from his back and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The moment Zhang Ruochen drew the sword from its sheath, a beam of blue sword radiance gleamed from the scabbard, along with a sharp fluctuation of sword Qi.

    ¡°This is Genuine Martial Arm of the tenth level. This sword will do for my breakthrough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slipped the sword back in its sheath and walked forward steadily to the foot of First Level Mountain.

    He looked ahead, only to find densely-packed characters engraved on a smooth green stone wall.

    Only a person who had reached the Half-Saint Sacred Realm was qualified to engrave a character on First Level Mountain.

    Each word contained the idea of the Half-Saint Tao of the sword, which had been integrated into the whole mountain.

    And then Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision fell upon one of the ¡°tao¡± characters.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The ¡°tao¡± character soon gleamed white. It peeled from the stone wall and changed into a translucent Taoist priest of middle age. He flew up and then stood in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Beat me, and you can pass the first stage.¡±

    The middle-aged priest left little time for Zhang Ruochen to deliberate on his words. The priest stretched out his hand into thin air, and a three foot sword condensed in his hand.

    The Taoist priest took sixteen consecutive steps, which generated sixteen shadows. They simultaneously stabbed toward the sixteen vital points of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed calm. He closed his eyes, drew the Blue Crystal Sword in a sh, and made a backhand cut at the man. The keen tip of his de pierced the priest¡¯s heart.

    From beginning to end, Zhang Ruochen never moved his feet. His motion was natural and smooth.

    The priest¡¯s body suddenly turned into a ray of white light. It flew back to the stone wall and became ¡°tao¡± character again.

    ¡°Is the first stage of First Level Mountain so easy?¡±

    Zhang Runchen smiled, opened his eyes, and found that many Saint¡¯s disciples were still fighting against the translucent shadows.

    Most of them were failing.

    Only a few were able to defeat the translucent shadows and pass the first stage of First Level Mountain.

    Han Qiu and Pang Long passed, while Xun Hualiu failed.

    The test at the foot of First Level Mountain determined a Monk¡¯s cultivation of the Tao of the sword. Apparently, Xun Hualiu had a long way to go to match Han Qiu and Pang Long.

    Zhang Ruochen climbed a steep road up the mountainside.

    Han Qiu had been paying close attention to Zhang Ruochen. When she saw him in the front, she rushed forward to catch up with him. She said,¡±I didn¡¯t expect that your cultivation of Tao of the sword was so fabulous that you could defeat the gatekeeper with just one move.¡±

    However, Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He stared at her and said, ¡°Nothing special. This is just the first stage of First Level Mountain.¡±

    Han Qiu was a girl of radiant beauty with clear eyes and long, curving eyshes. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°It is not your style to speak like that.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°In the past, you never knew what modesty was. The way you looked at me was not as clear as it is now,¡± Han Qiu said. Her red lips curled into a beautiful smile.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What were my eyes like then?¡±

    ¡°You always used to look at me lustfully, as if you were anxious to strip off my clothes,¡± Han Qiu said with a shameless smile.

    Zhang Ruochen had met Han Qiu before. So, he was quite familiar with her character, and he was not surprised that she would speak so bluntly.

    ¡°Lin Yue, it feels like you have been possessed by a ghost and be a new man. To me, this man is both familiar and unfamiliar.¡±

    With a flirtatious look on her beautiful face, she kept her bright eyes on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, wondering if his eyes had changed.

    ¡°It is ok to believe I am possessed by a ghost.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed forward, leaving a string of figures on the mountain path.

    Han Qiu looked after Lin Yue, pressed her crystal-clear red lips together, and said to herself, ¡°How could two people have such an identical temperament? Or perhaps, it is really necromancy.¡±

    First Level Mountain was at an elevation of 4,000 meters, surrounded by steep cliffs. Even a Monk of the Fish-Dragon Realm would injure himself seriously if he fell.

    On the cliff wall, iron pirs as big around as buckets formed a bridge about 100 meters long. They extended horizontally outward, crossing a void.

    Zhang Ruochen walked along one iron pir onto the bridge. He looked down, and the Saint disciples below looked smaller than ants. If he fell, he could imagine how horrible it would be.

    At the end of each iron pir stood a wooden tower with vermillion pirs and golden zed tiles. The towers looked like fairy pavilions floating in the air.

    About half an hourter, a Saint¡¯s disciple of the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm stepped out of the tower. He had failed to pass this stage. He let out a sigh and walked down the mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the door and entered the tower.

    Straight ahead hung a painting on the wall. In it, a girl in a white robe was brandishing a sword.

    The girl in the painting was extremely beautiful. She looked fresh and elegant.

    Suddenly, the girl in the scroll moved. She took seven consecutive steps and made twelve sword movements.

    But then, the girl came to a sudden halt and became motionless again.

    Was it really a painting?

    Zhang Ruochen could hear the girl¡¯s voice ring out in the tower. It seemed toe from the painting. The voice said, ¡°Within two hours, you are required to imitate the sword movements, at least to the realm of a small sess.¡±

    With an amazed look, Zhang Ruochen stretched out his fingers to the scroll and touched it gently. He said, ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen did not mean to profane the girl in the painting. He wanted to confirm whether the painting was a Space Treasure.

    In fact, it was not.

    Zhang Ruochen guessed that a Half-Saint Divine Soul might have melded into the scroll and integrated with the ink, forming this apparition.

    The sword techniques that the girl in the scroll had performed were from the Ghost Level Inferior ss.

    Zhang Ruochen had to remember the footwork and hand moves, and also analyze the way she had used her Genuine Qi. Most importantly, he had to give a slightly sessful demonstration of the sword movements within two hours.

    This stage was a test of a Monk¡¯sprehension ability.

    The other monks of the Fish-Dragon Realm were unable to see the girl¡¯s movements clearly, let alone perceive the sword movements and perform them somewhat sessfully. For them, it was as difficult as climbing into the sky.

    However, for Zhang Ruochen, it was not particrly difficult.

    He sat on the ground with his legs crossed. In his mind, he used the Heart of the Sword to imitate the girl¡¯s sword movements and deconstruct her footwork and hand moves. And then he practiced in the Qi Sea.

    It only took 15 minutes for Zhang Ruochen to sessfully demonstrate all the sword movements to a moderate degree of sess.

    He performed all the movements. Then, he heard the girl¡¯s voice from the painting say, ¡°Second stage, pass.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around with the intention of stepping out of the tower. But he stopped suddenly.

    With a spark in his eyes, he decided to risk a probe.

    He clenched the hilt of the Blue Crystal Sword and drew it in a sh. He fully operated his Genuine Qi to fly towards the painting, sword extended.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    All of a sudden, zing white brilliance poured from the scroll.

    A girl¡¯s figure in a white robe dashed from the scroll like a ghost. She gave a quick stab, and over one hundred Qi swords mmed into Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was knocked through the tower¡¯s gate, and he flew backwards over the iron bridge. His back crashed into the stone wall, leaving a human-shaped imprint.

    And then his body slid down onto the narrow mountain path. Baffled and shocked, he red at the tower hanging in the air.

    The zing white brilliance quickly disappeared and reentered the scroll.

    A cold, feminine voice came from the tower. ¡°I spare you this time, for you are a first offender. If you dare to do this again, you¡¯ll be prosecuted in court immediately.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at his arm. His sleeve hadpletely split, leaving his arm bare.

    ¡°What superb sword technique,¡± Zhuang Ruochen mumbled to himself.

    All the Saint¡¯s disciples on the mountainside were shocked by what had happened.

    All the people fixed their eyes on Zhang Ruochen, wondering what he had experienced.

    Han Qiu walked to him, nced at the tower in the air, and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his sword back into the sheath and appeared quite calm. He said, ¡°I just wanted to test if the painting was aggressive, so I stabbed it. Well, that¡¯s it.¡±

    On the mountainside, all the people were gaping at him, stunned.

    Han Qiu was momentarily jolted. And then she chuckled and said, ¡°How dare you aim your sword at the gatekeeper? You really impress me a lot. Due to your disruptive behavior, the gatekeeper will definitely not allow you to pass this stage.¡±

    ¡°But I have passed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said and marched along the narrow mountain path to the top without a nce behind.

    The Saint¡¯s disciples on the mountainside stared after Zhang Ruochen in wonder, as if they had been turned into stones.

    ¡°Did he pass the second stage of First Level Mountain?¡±

    ¡°How could he be so fast? I remember, he was only in the tower for 15 minutes.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know such a powerful person was in the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Pang Long looked as if he had been hit by lightning and his eyes were bloodshot. He gazed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s receding figure in disbelief and muttered, ¡°Lin Yue attained his current strength just by good luck and adventures. How is hisprehension ability so high? Impossible...It is impossible...¡±

    Whether others believed it or not, Zhang Ruochen was already on the road to the mountaintop.

    <i>¡°On the mountainside of First Level Mountain stand 216 towers with a restored painting in each. It means there are 216 paintings in total. If there was only one Divine Soul, the scroll could not have such a powerful attacking ability. Every painting must hold aplete Divine Soul.</i>

    <i>¡°After the death of a Half-Saint and the Saint, their Divine Souls dissipate. So how could the Yin and Yang Sect keep their souls?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked at the top of Ancient Gods Mountain. He could faintly feel an ancient and majestic force pressing down. Like a seven-colored waterfall, the rosy clouds and mist dropped vertically. Everything seemed magnificent and mysterious in the distance.

    He sighed and said, ¡°It is the power of Ancient Gods Mountain that makes the Divine Souls of Saints of the past dynasties of the Yin and Yang Sect immortal. Just as my father said, this mountain is mysterious. It hides some deep secrets.¡±

    The higher Zhang Ruochen climbed, the stronger the force became. This powerful force of Ancient Gods Mountain had been impacting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s willpower the whole time.

    The force bursting from the Ancient Gods Mountain was as scary as the Holy Aura of a Saint.

    The third stage was to test the Monk¡¯s willpower.

    Only when Zhang Ruochen had broken through the force of this level and climbed to the peak could he pass the third stage.

 Chapter 662 - Seven-Colored Holy Spring

    <h4>Chapter 662: Seven-Colored Holy Spring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Once he climbed up the mountaintop of the First Level Mountain, a Monk could drink the Holy Spring¡¯s Holy Water.

    ording to legend, the Ancient Gods Mountain had evolved from the remains of an ancient deity. Its seven Holy Springs were seven blood meridians from the deity. A Monk who drank the spring water frequently would not only be able to improve his cultivation, but also perceive the Holy Road and the Tao of the sword more easily.

    Zhang Ruochen was eager to drink from the Holy Spring and see if it was as magical the legends said.

    The First Level Mountain of Ancient Gods Mountains was 9 kilometers high. If he wanted to reach the mountaintop from the mountainside, he had to fight constantly against an intangible ¡°Force¡±.

    After climbing six kilometers, he could feel the power of the ¡°Force¡±. It made him slightly dizzy and his eardrums hurt.

    He ran his Genuine Qi to defuse the power. Soon, he felt refreshed.

    Upon reaching the seven kilometer mark, he noticed a Saint¡¯s disciple in the Fish-dragon Realm crawling in front of him.

    Obviously, this guy was straining himself to the max. His robe was soaked with sweat, and blue veins stood out on his face. But he was persevering and forcing his way up.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The massive Force sted against him and shattered his eardrums. Blood gushed from his ears.

    With a scream, the Saint¡¯s disciple lost control of his body and fell to the bottomless cliff.

    Zhang Ruochen saw all of this and immediately started his Heart of the Sword. The Blue Crystal Sword on his back zipped out of its sheath, turned into a sword light and flew downward to the cliff.

    Secondster, the sword cradled the Saint¡¯s disciple and flew upward.

    Zhang Ruochen put the disciple on the mountain path, regained his sword and continued moving forward.

    Not far ahead, a tall thin man in bloodstained garments looked back at Zhang Ruochen. He had wanted to help, but Zhang Ruochen beat him to it.

    With a weather-worn face, the man looked to be thirty-five or so. He retracted the scarlet Holy Qi in his hand and said, ¡°Even under the repression of the Ancient Gods Mountain¡¯s Force, you can still practice Sword Defending Technique. Your ability is quite good.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and found a man in a red robe staring at him coldly about 30 meters ahead.

    30 meters away, Zhang Ruochen could still smell the strong odor of blood from him.

    To Zhang Ruochen¡¯s surprise, he could not tell what cultivation this man had. But he assumed this person¡¯s cultivation had reached the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm at least, or even higher.

    To encounter a master in the Ancient Gods Mountain was not that unusual. What astonished Zhang Ruochen was that the print on this man¡¯s cor band and wristbands was exactly the same as that on his robe.

    In other words, this man was also a Saint¡¯s disciple from the Long-living Yard.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Which sacred mountain of the Long-living Yard do you belong to?¡±

    With an impassive expression on his face, the man turned a deaf ear to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s question and headed silently toward the top.

    Every step he took was slow but stable. Even with the Force impinging on his will, he appeared rather calm.

    It was he who had started the conversation with Zhang Rouchen. Yet when Zhang Rouchen responded to him, he had be distant and unresponsive.

    <i>What a crank!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and walked steadily along the mountain path to the top.

    The Force of the First Level Mountain, though powerful, failed to stop Zhang Ruochen. It took him less than two hours to reach the mountaintop.

    The tall thin man also reached the mountaintop. He made his way to the first Holy Spring without a word.

    Further down on the Ancient Gods Mountain.

    Mu Jiji and Xun Hualiu had been gazing at the mountaintop. When they saw Zhang Ruochen seed in reaching the mountaintop of the First Level Mountain, they jumped up and down with excitement.

    ¡°Lin Yue is really something. He can crest the First Level Mountain the first time entering the Ancient Gods Mountain. Evenpared with Gai Hao, he did a great job. If only I had half of his performance,¡± Xun Hualiu said.

    Mu JIji was rather excited too and boasted to some Saint¡¯s disciples he knew, saying, ¡°See that? The man who just reached the top of the First Level Mountain is my boss, Lin Yue. Awesome, right?¡±

    Saint¡¯s disciples had eyesight so amazing that they could see clearly every de of grass and every tree hundreds of kilometers away. All they had to do was run Genuine Qi and infuse it into their eyes.

    If they wanted to see the people at the top of a mountain, it was a piece of cake.

    While Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji unted about Lin Yue being their boss, the other Saint¡¯s disciples stared at the tall thin man beside Lin Yun.

    ¡°That man...he finally returned to Suzerain?¡±

    ¡°Why is he here?¡±

    ...

    Seeing that everyone was staring at someone else, rather than Zhang Ruochen, Mu Jiji pursed his lips. He looked up to the mountaintop again, wondering who had stolen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thunder.

    His eyes fixed on the tall thin man.

    It was an unfamiliar figure. Mu Jiji, the Know-it-all of the Yin and Yang Sect, was unable to tell who he was.

    He turned to an elder disciple. ¡°Elder brother Ji, who is he? Why do you seem frightened of him?¡±

    The disciple replied, ¡°You are young, you have not met him before, but you must have heard his name. He is the only monk in the Yin and Yang Sect to have sessfully practiced the ¡®Art of the Blood Sword¡¯ for thousands of years. His name is Can Dong. Thirty years ago, he left to experience the Battlefield of Primitive World and never came back. Few young disciples have seen his face.¡±

    ¡°Blood Sword, Can Dong.¡±

    Mu Jiji and Xun Hualiu changed their countenances with shock.

    They had not expected to encounter the ferocious man in the legend.

    Knowing Can Dong was breaking through Ancient Gods Mountain, all the Saint¡¯s disciples present seethed with excitement, including Mu Jiji and Xun Hualiu.

    ¡°I thought it would be a fierce struggle between Qin Yufan, Xu Changsheng and Qi Feiyu. But Can Dong joined in unexpectedly. Well, something interesting ising!¡±

    ¡°I predict, Qin Yufan and Qi Feiyu will seed in climbing to the top of the Second Level Mountain, but Xu Changsheng and Can Dong won¡¯t make it beyond the mountainside.¡±

    ¡°The Sect once counted that among the Saint¡¯s disciples who had reached the Second Level Mountain, 99 percent of them became Half Saints, and 30 percent Saints. That is to say, anyone who can reach the Second Level Mountain is guaranteed to be a Half Saint. They even have a great chance of bing a Saint.¡±

    All the Saint¡¯s disciples were talking about Qin Yufan, Qi Feiyu, Xu Changsheng and Can Dong. Incredibly, all four people had cultivation at the Eighth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    In the zing light of the four other people, Lin Yue, though he had climbed the First Level Mountain, was neglected.

    After all, Lin Yue was a new Saint¡¯s disciple. Both his cultivation and his fame were not on the same level as the others.

    ...

    ...

    The first Holy Spring gurgled down from the mountaintop of the Second Level Mountain, ran through green stones and converged into a stream. However, it soaked into the soil and disappeared before flowing to the mountainside.

    This meant that a Monk had to climb to the top of the First Level Mountain to drink the Holy Water.

    The Holy Water in the stream took on seven colors and had a slightly exotic fragrance. Because of irrigation and the nurture of the Holy Spring, many rare and precious Spiritual Doses grew along the stream. They were one to three thousand years old.

    Each Spiritual Dose could be sold at an expensive price.

    Each Saint¡¯s disciple was allowed to drink the Holy Water the first time they reached the mountaintop. The next time he climbed the top and approached to it, he would be instantly catapulted by the array beside the Holy Spring.

    The tall thin man walked into a Taoist temple and took a green gourd down from the divine altar. He went to the Spring and filled the gourd with the Water.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the temple as well. He took a palm-sized gourd and prepared to fetch water.

    The man nced at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°You are talented. Why not stay here and drink the water of the Holy Spring to improve your cultivation? Why do you want to take the Spring away?¡±

    ¡°What about you? Why not stay here? Why take away the Spring?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in reply.

    The rule of the Ancient Gods Mountain was that Saint¡¯s disciples could drink the Holy Spring as they liked, provided that they could bear it.

    However, if the disciples did not practice beside the Holy Spring, they could only take a small gourd out.

    Saint¡¯s disciples of strong physical quality tended to practice beside the Holy Spring and make full use of the Spring to help them break the realm. In this way, they could drink much more.

    The man stood up, looked at the gourd in his hand, and said impassively, ¡°I am not like you.¡±

    Zhuang Ruochen squatted on his heels, put the green gourd into the Holy Spring, and said with a smile, ¡°I am not like you, either.¡±

    The man threw a meaningful look at Zhang Ruochen without saying anything more. He put the green gourd away and climbed to the Second Level Mountain.

    After the man had left, Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly. As he put the gourd into the Holy Spring, he secretly instilled Genuine Qi into the Spatial Ring on his finger.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The seven-colored Spring gushed into the Spatial Ring and formed a small vortex on the water¡¯s surface.

    For fear of the Saint of the Mountain, Zhang Ruochen dared not take too much.

    After collecting around a thousand liters of water, he retracted his Genuine Qi and re-closed the Spatial Ring.

    He withdrew his hands. He took the gourd full of Holy Spring water, capped it and hanged it on his waist. It was time for him to head to the Second Level Mountain.

    In the Spatial Ring, a thousand liters of Holy Spring water, a thousand times more than that in the gourd, was a huge fortune for him.

 Chapter 663 - The Second Level Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 663: The Second Level Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen caught up with the tall skinny man and began walking alongside him. Out of curiosity, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What did you mean when you said just now that you were unlike me?¡±

    The tall skinny man kept looking straight ahead, giving the impression that he did not intend to speak to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Tell me your reason, and I will tell you mine.¡±

    For whatever reason, be it because Zhang Ruochen was a Long-living Yard disciple, or that the tall skinny man was truly curious about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s unusual response, he finally answered, ¡°I have reached the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm in my cultivation, however, it would be impossible for me to break through to the Ninth Chnage in the Fish-dragon Realm even if I were to ingest water from the Holy Spring.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded in realization. ¡°I see. So you intend to ingest from Holy Spring once you breakthrough to the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Thereafter, you will perceive the Holy Road with the power from the Holy Spring to break through to the Half-Saint realm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The tall skinny man stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have also reached the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm? Although I can¡¯t determine your cultivation level, I know for a fact that you are still some distance away from reaching the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°Amazing, you are indeed a superior of the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no harm telling you the reason I didn¡¯t stay at the first Holy Spring to raise my cultivation level. It¡¯s because I wanted to get hold of the Holy Water from the second Holy Spring at the summit of the Second Level Mountain. I would even go take a look at the summit of the Third-level Mountain if the opportunity arises. Why should I waste my time at the First Level Mountain if I can only have this chance once a month?¡±

    The corner of the tall skinny man¡¯s mouth twitched as he sized up Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°I never expected such an arrogant man woulde from Long-living Yard. If you could break through to the first stage of the Second Level Mountain with the level of your cultivation, it would be a shocker to the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Obviously, the tall skinny man thought it was impossible for Zhang Ruochen to get to the summit of the Second Level Mountain. To him, Zhang Ruochen was merely an arrogant man who was biting off more than he could chew.

    Earlier, when he witnessed how Zhang Ruochen had saved the Saint¡¯s disciple, he saw his human side. Furthermore, they were both disciples of Long-living Yard, so he did not mind bing friends with Zhang Ruochen.

    However, the little good impression he had of Zhang Ruochen vanished into thin air because of the statement he had just made.

    The tall skinny man walked straight ahead and stopped speaking to Zhang Ruochen.

    If one says something and is able to do it, one is said to be confident.

    However, if one is unable to do what one says, he would instead be deemed arrogant.

    Zhang Ruochen had always thought of himself as a confident person. What could a person aplish if hecked self-confidence?

    Zhang Ruochen could only shake his head and smile, seeing that the tall skinny man had gone ahead without looking back. Completely unperturbed, Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind his back and continued his journey to the foot of the Second Level Mountain.

    A dozen or so Saint¡¯s disciple were already gathered at the foot of the mountain before the two of them arrived.

    Obviously, all monks who were able toe all the way to the Second Level Mountain were exceptional. They were the outstanding ones among the Saint¡¯s disciples.

    A cyan stone wall stood 333 meters in front of them. Upon it were characters inscribed by a sword.

    Compared to the inscriptions at the foot of the First Level Mountain, these inscriptions embodied an even greater power in terms of the Tao of the sword.

    Standing at the bottom of the wall, the monks had stinging sensations on their skin in waves as if an invisible sword Qi were attacking them.

    Moreover, the inscriptions on the stone wall were obscure and indecipherable.

    Some of the characters had never even appeared on scrolls. They were characters created by the deceased sages of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    These characters were known as ¡°sacred inscriptions¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen spotted Xu Changsheng and Gai Hao in the crowd. Gai Hao was fighting against a translucent shadow. Their strengths were on par with each other and sword Qi surrounded them as they fought.

    After thirty-odd moves, Gai Hao was struck on the chest by the sword of the translucent shadow. He suffered a half-footceration and was defeated.

    ¡°Failed breakthrough.¡±

    The translucent shadow of a man transformed into a word character and then flew back onto the stone wall.

    Gai Hao still did not manage to break through the first stage of the Second Level Mountain.

    However, the fight was affirmed by everyone present. He was able to withstand over thirty moves from the gatekeeper of the first stage of the Second Level Mountain. At the cultivation level of the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, it was not an easy feat. In fact, only a Saintly Being could be this strong.

    Having been defeated, Gai Hao immediately ingested a Pill and retreated.

    ¡°He¡¯s rightfully a Saintly Being, having reached this high-level cultivation in the Tao of the sword at such a young age. Give him three years and Gai Hao would definitely break through to the first stage of the Second Level Mountain,¡± said one Saint¡¯s disciple who had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Although this Saint¡¯s disciple was 85 years old, he looked middle aged. His cultivation was deep and profound¡ªit gave the impression that the earth was copsing with his every stride.

    He went to the foot of the stone wall and picked a character inscription that came off the wall and condensed into the shadow of a gatekeeper.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    After a session of 16 moves, the Saint¡¯s disciple who had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was thrown out by the gatekeeper.

    Challenge failed.

    Although this Saint¡¯s disciple was aplished in terms of his cultivation, in terms of his understanding of the Tao of the sword, he was nowhere close to Gai Hao, who had merely reached the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. This was why he was only able to withstand 16 moves from the gatekeeper.

    This demonstrated that the test at the Second Level Mountain was beyond the norm. It was even difficult for a Saintly Being and a Saint¡¯s disciple who had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm to pass the first stage.

    Someone spotted Zhang Ruochen and the tall skinny man at that instant and eximed. ¡°Two more new people have passed the third stage of the First Level Mountain and arrived here.¡±

    ¡°This is interesting. Both of them are Saint¡¯s disciples of the Long-living Yard. When did Long-living Yard be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°In thest thirty years, Long-living Yard has always been at the bottom in everypetition among the Suzerains. How is it possible for it to produce two conquerors at one time?¡±

    The arrival of Zhang Ruochen and the tall skinny man at the Second Level Mountain had caused amotion. After all, which monk who was able toe to the Second Level Mountain was not prominent?

    All the Saint¡¯s disciples turned around to look in their direction one by one.

    Xu Changsheng snorted when he spotted Zhang Ruochen. Obviously, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrival at the Second Level Mountain stirred up a feeling of disdain in Xu Changsheng.

    Finally, someone recognized the tall skinny man. He immediately broadcasted a sound transmission to inform everyone present.

    ¡°So it¡¯s him.¡±

    Surprised and unsettled expressions appeared on the faces of the remaining Saint¡¯s disciples when they realized the tall skinny man¡¯s identity. Immediately, they retreated left and right, leaving a path for him to cross.

    Only three among people remained unperturbed. They did not show any sign of panic upon his arrival.

    The first person was Xu Changsheng.

    The second was Qin Yufan, who was standing at the foot of the stone wall.

    Thest person was standing afar at the edge of the cliff. Her tender body was concealed by ayer of white fog. While her features could not be distinguished, clearly she had a slender figure with a pair of long legs. She had all the right curves in the right ces.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her and could already guess her identity. She must be Qi Feiyu, the God¡¯s favored daughter who had recently attained ¡°Heart Integrated into Sword¡±.

    Xu Changsheng fixed his eyes on the tall skinny man and said, ¡°You finally came back to the Suzerain, Can Dong. I thought you intended to fight in the Battlefield of Primitive World all your life.¡±

    The tall skinny man said, ¡°If not for the uing Sword Technique Conference, I would still note back.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, let¡¯s have a battle.¡±

    Xu Changsheng¡¯s voice carried with it a powerful sound wave and a roaring Holy Qi surged from his body. In a sh, an enormous 13-foot illusory image of a Martial Soul condensed right behind him.

    ¡°Rustle!¡±

    Instantly, a gust of strong wheezing wind swept the pebbles and sand from the foot of the Second Level Mountain into the air and turned them into hundreds of wind des that shuttled back and forth in the air.

    Zhang Ruochen watched in silence from afar, then he mumbled to himself. ¡°I see, he is ¡®Blood Sword¡¯ Can Dong. He is indeed a strong opponent.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen had never fought with Can Dong, he could feel how powerful Can Dong was. He was indeed unfathomable.

    Thereafter, Zhang Ruochen shifted his vision to focus on Xu Changsheng.

    Xu Changsheng, who was a little younger than Can Dong, appeared to surge with war intent. However, Zhang Ruochen realized that actually, Xu Changsheng had a calm look in his eyes. In this aspect, he was not a rash person. He was, in fact, both bold and intelligent.

    He was yet another powerful person.

    Even Zhang Ruochen could not wait to watch the battle between Xu Changsheng and Can Dong. What would the oue be?

    Can Dong appeared exceptionally calm in the face of Xu Changsheng¡¯s challenge. ¡°I am here to break through to the Second Level Mountain. I don¡¯t want to waste my strength at the foot of the mountain. If you really are strong enough, we will get the opportunity to fight each other at the Tao of the sword martial arts contest.¡±

    Xu Changsheng restrained the war intent in him and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯spete and see who will go farther in the Ancient Gods Mountain.¡±

    Xu Changsheng went a step ahead by walking to the spot right below the stone wall. He lifted his head and his eyes swept across the stone wall. ¡°I have long broken through the first stage of the Second Level Mountain. I would like to challenge two characters this time round.¡±

    The surrounding Saint¡¯s disciples were shocked as no one would have expected Xu Changsheng to challenge two characters in one go.

    Two characters were equivalent to battling solo with two gatekeepers. The level of difficulty battling two gatekeepers as opposed to one was more than double.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Xu Changsheng is overly confident in his Tao of the sword?¡±

    ¡°Battling two characters at the same time will be extremely challenging for him.¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Two characters came off the stone wall and transformed into shadows of two translucent men that then charged toward Xu Changsheng.

    Three human shadows fought together in a fierce confrontation. Everyone except Qin Yufan, Can Dong and Qi Feiyu retreated some distance away, fearful of being identally wounded by sword Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen patted his chin as he observed what was going on, and muttered. ¡°In order for him to break through this level, he has to attain the initial Stage of Heart Integrated into Sword in Tao of the sword realm. In addition, he has to reach the third realm in his cultivation of Sword One.¡±

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s judgment, Xu Changsheng had almost reached the fourth realm in his cultivation of Sword One. There was a great possibility of sess in his battle with the two gatekeepers given his strength and capabilities.

    After an hour, Xu Changsheng defeated the two gatekeepers by wielding a Ghost Level mid-ss sword technique, thereby passing this test.

    Without anyone noticing, Han Qiu quietly came to stand behind Zhang Ruochen. As her pair of beautiful eyes were fixated on Xu Changsheng far off, she smiled and said, ¡°How could he be victorious over two characters? Xu Changsheng must have reached the fourth realm in his cultivation of Sword One. He is indeed amazing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not at all surprised that Han Qiu had passed the three tests of the First Level Mountain.

    Without looking at her, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Junior sister apprentice Han Qiu, please keep your distance.¡±

    Han Qiu looked at him in dismay and said, ¡°I thought you had always fancied me. Why are you pushing me away now that I¡¯ve taken the initiative to draw near to you? Are you no longer the man who is easily seduced?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the term ¡®femme fatale¡¯? Your Senior Brother Apprentice Xu will im that I am molesting you if you stand so close to me. Wouldn¡¯t I be his rival for no reason?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen felt someone¡¯s eyes on him. As he lifted his head to look in its direction, he found himself locking eyes with Xu Changsheng.

    Zhang Ruochenughed bitterly and said, ¡°See! I am treated with hostility every time I am too close to you.¡±

    Han Qiu squinted and smiled as she whispered into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ear. ¡°I had decided to give you an opportunity to pursue me, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a coward. Are you shrinking back just because Xu Changsheng red at you?¡±

    Xu Changsheng, who was standing at the foot of the stone wall, not only saw how close Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu were standing next to each other, but how they were enjoying their conversation. Immediately he felt a surge of jealousy in his heart.

    His expression did not reveal his emotions, however. Instead, he wore a smile and said from afar, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Lin Yue, I heard that youbined three Patriarchal Sword Comprehensions during the coronation ceremony. This is quite a magnificent feat for the Yin and Yang Sect. I believe you are indeed exceptionally gifted in the Tao of the sword. How many characters are you prepared to challenge today?¡±

 Chapter 664 - Challenging Three Characters

    <h4>Chapter 664: Challenging Three Characters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Having heard Xu Changsheng¡¯s words, the eyes of all the Saint¡¯s disciples, including Can Dong, fell on Zhang Ruochen.

    The crowd had long heard that during the coronation ceremony, someone had drawn out the vision of ¡°800-Mile Purple Qi¡± andbined the three sects of patriarchal Sword Comprehension.

    This man was definitely not amoner. He had to be someone with exceptional talent in the Tao of the sword.

    However, Xu Changsheng¡¯s words obviously sounded hostile.

    No matter how naturally talented Lin Yue was in the Tao of sword, he was just a novice Saint¡¯s disciple. He would be considered outstanding if he could pass the first stage on Second Level Mountain.

    However, how could Xu Changsheng directly ask him how many characters he intended to challenge today?

    Lin Yue was in an unfavorable position regardless of how he answered this question.

    He did it to tter Zhang Ruochen to cause him to stumble.

    The higher he lifted Zhang Ruochen, the harder he would fall.

    Xu Changsheng, still smiling kindly, said, ¡°Since junior fellow apprentice Lin Yue hasbined three Patriarchal Sword Comprehensions, open our eyes by challenging three characters.¡±

    Laughter began to reverberate through the crowd of Saint¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°Even Xu Changsheng barely seeded in challenging two characters, and he¡¯s forcing Lin Yue to challenge three characters. Isn¡¯t it clear that he¡¯s trying to embarrass Lin Yue?¡±

    ¡°If Lin Yue agrees to this, he will surely be defeated by the three gatekeepers. Everyone in Yin and Yang Sect will mock him for being overconfident. On the other hand, if he doesn¡¯t take up the challenge, he will earn the name of a coward.¡±

    ¡°What is the problem between Xu Changsheng and Lin Yue? Why is Xu Changsheng making things so difficult for Lin Yue?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see it¡¯s because he¡¯s jealous? I would never have expected Xu Changsheng, with his status, to fight a novice Saint¡¯s disciple over a woman.¡±

    ¡°That depends on who they are fighting over. It would be worth it if they were fighting over Darkness Body. If Xu Changsheng managed to marry Darkness Body, he would surely be the heir of the powerful Xu family.¡±

    The crowd sighed and shook their heads, believing that Lin Yue was going to be Xu Changsheng¡¯s stepping stone.

    What use was it to be highly talented in the Tao of the sword if the skills were not fully developed?

    However, the most calm-looking person was Zhang Ruochen. He smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s not much difference between challenging one character or three. Why should I do something to disadvantage myself?¡±

    Xu Changsheng thought that this was because Zhang Ruochen was afraid.

    Heughed and said, ¡°You may not be aware, junior fellow apprentice Lin Yue, but there is a huge difference between challenging three characters and challenging one.

    ¡°He who ascends to the summit of Second Level Mountain, after sessfully challenging one character, can only collect a container of Holy Water from the second Holy Spring.

    ¡°Another who ascends the summit of Second Level Mountain, after sessfully challenging two characters, can collect a hundred containers of Holy Water from the second Holy Spring.

    ¡°Yet another who ascends to the summit of Second Level Mountain, after sessfully challenging three characters, can collect a thousand containers of Holy Water from the second Holy Spring.

    ¡°With every additional character conquered, the reward increases ten times.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sudden realization was written all over his face. He nodded and said, ¡°If I challenged ten characters, would there be enough Holy Water on the mountain top for me fill my containers?¡±

    All the surrounding Saint¡¯s disciples exploded withughter.

    Can Dong had long been aware of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrogance, but the words he had just spoken made him jerk his head back and snort.

    Xu Changsheng looked mockingly at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°No one in the entire history of Yin and Yang Sect has conquered ten characters at one go. If junior fellow apprentice Lin were to seed in doing so, such a victory would definitely be recorded in the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s history.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a moment before he shook his head and said, ¡°My cultivation in the Tao of sword is not yet powerful enough for me to challenge ten characters.¡±

    <i>¡°That¡¯s more like it. At least you know your abilities.¡±</i>

    As Xu Changsheng was about to express this thought, he was cut off by Zhang Ruochen, who continued to speak. Xu Changsheng could only hold his thoughts back.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I will just challenge three characters this time. After all, I have to save some of my strength forter.¡±

    Was he crazy?

    Challenging three characters?

    Everyone in the crowd thought Lin Yue was speaking out of rage. How would he, being a novice Saint¡¯s disciple, be able to challenge three characters at once?

    Xu Changsheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly in delight. Worried that Lin Yue may go back on his word, he quickly said, ¡°You have proven yourself to be a promising young man of Yin and Yang Sect, worthy of my admiration. However, challenging three characters is definitely difficult. You may not be able to seed using your sword, which is a tenth level Genuine Martial Arm. Why don¡¯t I, as an elder brother, lend you my Valley-Water Sword. You can keep it if you seed in the challenge.¡±

    As he was still speaking, Xu Changsheng undid the white sword tied to his back and tossed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Xu Changsheng looked intently at Lin Yue. There was no going back once he epted the sword.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out with one hand and caught the white sword. Upon contact, Zhang Ruochen felt a chilling power. It made his hand numb.

    Xu Changsheng let out a sigh of relief when Zhang Ruochen caught the sword. A smile broke out on his face, and his mood lifted.

    All the surrounding Saint¡¯s disciples looked at each other and shook their heads in amusement.

    While Xu Changsheng wasplimenting Lin Yue excessively, they realized he would not give Lin Yue any chance to turn over if he failed his attempt in the challengeter.

    Moreover, it was perilous even to enter Ancient Gods Mountain. The gatekeepers¡¯ swords would vanquish any warrior who was unaware of the risks, before he could even surrender.

    Everyone thought that Xu Changsheng was sinister and malicious indeed.

    Lin Yue was silly to agree to challenge three characters at once. He had fallen into Xu Changsheng¡¯s snare without a clue.

    However, simr scenarios had happened so many times in history that the elder Saint¡¯s disciples did not think much of it.

    ¡°This sword is a twelfth level Genuine Martial Arm, refined using ¡®Sacred Valley-Water Jade¡¯. It can mature into a Holy Sword if it produces sword spirit from within. This is indeed an exceptional sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen muttered praise after praise as he stroked the Valley-Water Sword.

    All present thought that his excitement upon seeing the Valley-Water Sword was because he had never seen great things.

    In actuality, Zhang Ruochen was stroking the Valley-Water Sword to use Genuine Qi to refine the remnants of Xu Changsheng¡¯s Sword Comprehension.

    Once he hadpletely refined the Sword Comprehension in it, he walked towards the stone wall and stood about 30 meters away.

    The inscriptions on the stone wall were indecipherable.

    As he had nevere across many of the characters, he could only make out their meanings through his strength in Sword Comprehension.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    In that instant, three characters came off the stone wall and transformed into three translucent gatekeepers. They descended from the air and charged towards Zhang Ruochen with their swords.

    All the Saint¡¯s disciples had thought it would take a long time for Lin Yue to recognize and pick out three characters. However, to their surprise, Lin Yue recognized three characters almost instantly, and he began the challenge immediately.

    It wasmendable that Lin Yue, a mere novice Saint¡¯s disciple, could do this.

    Despite this, the crowd still did not believe that Lin Yue would seed. After all, the challenge posed by three characters was far more difficult than two characters.

    The three gatekeepers attacked Zhang Ruochen from three different directions in abined attack.

    Two of the gatekeepers dashed on the ground towards Zhang Ruochen from the left and right. They made continuous sword movements. Their aggressive sword Qi turned into two ten-meter long whooshing dragon shadows.

    The third gatekeeper, flying overhead, held a sword in each of his hands. His sword wove a Taiji sign, which formed a ball of sword Qi ten meters in diameter.

    ¡°Twin Dragons ying with a Pearl.¡±

    All the Saint¡¯s disciples retreated as they saw the surge of violent and aggresive sword Qi.

    Even Xu Changsheng and Can Dong, who were very aplished in their cultivation, were taken aback. This was, after all, the first time they had witnessed the power manifested by three charactersbined.

    Could a monk of only the Fish-Dragon Realm really ovee such terrifying power?

    When Xu Changsheng challenged two characters, both gatekeepers had been at the third realm of Sword One.

    Presently, Zhang Ruochen was attempting to challenge three characters. This implied that each of the three gatekeepers was at the fifth realm of Sword One. Although there was only one more character, the level of difficulty had increased exponentially. The two challenges were vastly different.

    ¡°I see that the more characters challenged, the higher the ability of the gatekeepers. It¡¯s no wonder that Xu Changsheng is fully convinced that I am unable to break through. It will not be easy to defeat the three gatekeepers.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was the only one at the scene who appeared calm. He remained standing at the same spot, and he did not reveal any sign of panic.

    In a split second, the two gatekeepers on the ground aimed their swords at Zhang Ruochen. It looked like the sword Qi would cut him to pieces.

    Then, something happened that stunned the Saint¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°Whizz!¡±

    ¡°Whizz!¡±

    The Blue Crystal Sword and the Valley-Water Sword left their sheaths simultaneously, and Zhang Ruochen hit the hilts sessively with his palms. The two swords transformed into blue and white light shuttles that travelled forward and divided into 360 streams of sword Qi. They attacked the gatekeepers on the ground forcefully enough to cause a retreat.

    In response, the two gatekeepers struck back with their swords at lightning speed.

    However, the blue and the white swords were moving even faster, overwhelming the two gatekeepers. All they could do was retreat.

    Staight ahead, the third gatekeeper rotated his arm at an rming speed, forming a sword Qi vortex.

    A seven-meter long sword emerged from the vortex and transformed into a brilliant light column. It shot out and struck Zhang Ruochen between the eyes.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pinched his fingers and formed a sword. He struck back.

    The tip of his fingers came into contact with the sword tip with a loud noise. The seven-meter sword instantly broke into pieces and became a ball of chaotic sword Qi. It surged backwards onto the third gatekeeper, forcing him to retreat more than 30 meters.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Xu Changsheng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and blue veins began bulging out of his entire face.

    The other Saint¡¯s disciples were struck dumb. Their minds went nk, and they were so shocked that they almost forgot to breathe.

    Both Can Dong and Qin Yufan took in a deep breath and blurted out simultaneously, ¡°The seventh realm of Sword One.¡±

    Qi Feiyu, who was standing at the edge of the cliff, emerged from the white fog, revealing her other-worldly beauty. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Zhang Ruochen. Obviously, she was incredulous, too.

 Chapter 665 - Qi Feiyu

    <h4>Chapter 665: Qi Feiyu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The sword technique Zhang Ruochen wielded was ingenious. Even though it did not seem to be any specific move, it was, in fact, extremely powerful. The crowd was taken by surprise.

    How could Lin Yue¡¯s Tao of the sword be at such a formidable level?

    Han Qiu lifted one of her slender fingers to touch her red lips as she smiled attractively and said, ¡°It was inconceivable that Lin Yue would be able to perform such impressive sword technique even if he had practiced for a hundred years! Such a disy of valiance! He must be a Sword Fairy from heaven.¡±

    What Han Qiu saw as Lin Yue battled the three gatekeepers was a familiar figure who coincided with someone she had in mind.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Blue Crystal Sword and the Valley-water Sword flew back into their sheaths.

    From the beginning till the end, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet did not budge. His every move was rxed and graceful.

    Following their retreat, the three gatekeepers immediately organized themselves into the ¡°Three Stars Sword Array¡±. Their bodies began rotating at a high speed, sweeping up pebbles and dried leaves to form three one-foot-diameter pirs of sword Qi.

    The three gatekeepers each set their footwork at the centers of the Qi pirs as they once again charged toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I passed the challenge yet?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned as he dashed toward the three sword Qi pirs in offense.

    Zhang Ruochen intended to end this battle quickly in order to conserve Genuine Qi.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen drew out the Valley-water Sword, and in three consecutive bodily transformations, he wielded three moves in his sword technique, namely a chop, a lift, and a wham. Each of these moves seemed very simple as Zhang Ruochen moved with ease and confidence.

    The next moment, he had dashed through the three sword Qi pirs ande to stand firmly on the other side.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    ¡°ng!¡±

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The three sword Qi pirs instantly broke into pieces.

    The three gatekeepers in the Qi pirs transformed into three streaks of white Holy Qi that flew back onto the stone wall and turned back into three characters.

    ¡°Breakthrough sessful.¡±

    A tiny voice sounded from within the stone wall.

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his arm and put the Valley-water Sword back into its sheath, saying, ¡°Challenging three characters is really not easy. Fortunately, I had help from the Valley-water Sword. Thanks, elder brother Xu, for the gift.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then continued on his journey without looking back. He trod on the mountain path leading toward the Second Level Mountain.

    ¡°This guy is not even worried about offending Xu Changsheng.¡± A smile broke out on Can Dong¡¯s usually expressionless face.

    Having witnessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level of cultivation in the Tao of the sword, Can Dong finally realized that he had underestimated Zhang Ruochen and that he might really seed in ascending the Second Level Mountain given his capability.

    Can Dong was rather d that Long-living Yard had produced such an outstanding talent.

    ¡°A novice Saint¡¯s disciple seeded in challenging three characters. On top of that, he has also reached the seventh realm of Sword One. All disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect will be stunned when this news reaches them tonight,¡± said an elderly Saint¡¯s disciple who had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°He has indeed suffered a great loss,¡± Qin Yufan nced at Xu Changsheng, not knowing whether tough or not.

    Everyone had seen Xu Changsheng¡¯s intention to bring Lin Yue down, but instead, he himself was brought low. Not only did his pride get bruised before Han Qiu, but he had also even given away his Valley-water Sword.

    Xu Changsheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists and snorted as he dashed onto the mountain path leading to the Second Level Mountain. He quickened his steps in an attempt to catch up with Zhang Ruochen.

    Han Qiu said, ¡°I hope Senior Brother Apprentice Xu won¡¯t do anything extreme in his fit of anger.¡±

    The other Saint¡¯s disciples were worried as well. If Xu Changsheng were to kill Lin Yue in a fit of anger, Yin and Yang Sect would lose two of its geniuses.

    Saint¡¯s disciples losing their lives at the Ancient Gods Mountains happened almost every month.

    Apart from idents, there were Saint¡¯s disciples who lost their lives due to jealousy and revenge.

    ¡°Continue to break through the challenges while I go check it out,¡± said Qi Feiyu.

    Qi Feiyu had broken through the first stage of the Second Level Mountain long ago, but she had stayed back to observe Qin Yufan and Xu Changsheng¡¯s capabilities in preparation for the sword contest. This was the reason she did not continue on to the second stage midway up the mountain.

    ¡°Wah!¡±

    Qi Feiyu¡¯s slender body was light and flexible. With a gentle push, she leaped toward the mountain path leading to the Second Level Mountain as she tried to catch up with Zhang Ruochen and Xu Changsheng.

    The Saint¡¯s disciples looked on with admiration at Qi Feiyu, as if she were a beautiful sight.

    One Saint¡¯s disciple who had reached the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm asked, ¡°How many characters did Qi Feiyu challenge earlier on?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not sure, because she was the first person to arrive at the Second Level Mountain. She had already passed the first stage of the challenge when we arrived.¡±

    The crowd shook their heads in unison. Not even one of them had seen how Qi Feiyu passed the first stage of the Second Level Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen ascended the mountain with great speed, and very soon, he had reached an altitude of 2000 meters on the Second Level Mountain. Looking down, the foot of the mountain was no longer visible.

    There wereyers of white fog in the air that obstructed the vision. It even prevented Spiritual Power from prating.

    As Xu Changsheng caught up, he leaped from the cliff andnded in front of Zhang Ruochen. Blocking his way, Xu Changsheng said in a low voice, ¡°Bastard, are you pretending to be a hog that eats the tiger? Don¡¯t think about ascending the Second Level Mountain if you don¡¯t hand me the Valley-water Sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°Why? Is Senior Brother Apprentice Xu such a petty man? Are you asking for the sword back after giving it away?¡±

    Xu Changsheng was burning with rage to the point of exploding. The Genuine Qi within him surged toward the Meridians of his hands and condensed in his palms.

    Zhang Ruochen was not even a bit afraid upon seeing how enraged Xu Changsheng was. He smiled and shook his head. He had overestimated Xu Changsheng initially. He totally did not expect Xu Changsheng to be so immature that he was unable to control his own temper.

    Qi Feiyu approached on a cloud not far away. She came to rest at the top of a cliff twenty feet from them.

    Xu Changsheng stole a nce at Qi Feiyu, retrieved his Genuine Qi, and snorted. ¡°I can¡¯t deny that you are really quite capable. However, I have to take the Valley-water Sword back. How about we have a bet? If you lose, give the Valley-water Sword back to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned to nce at Qi Feiyu before replying. ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Xu Changsheng clenched his fists. There was a cold look in his eyes. He would have struck Zhang Ruochen if Qi Feiyu were not around. Even if he were unable to take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life, he would have paralyzed him by breaking his tendons and bones.

    ¡°Looks like you have created enmity between us today, Lin Yue. I am going to make you regret what you¡¯ve done at the Tao of the sword contest.¡±

    Xu Changsheng¡¯s murderous intent was reflected in his eyes. He snorted and hurriedly embarked on his journey up the mountain. In an instant, he disappeared around the steep wall at the end of the mountain path.

    Qi Feiyu¡¯s bewitching voice sounded from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have offended Xu Changsheng. You could have appeased him by returning his Valley-water Sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen detected a fragrant scent in the air and he turned around to catch a glimpse at Qi Feiyu. He said, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t really care about this Valley-water Sword. However, I know that Xu Changsheng will not let me off even if I were to return the Valley-water Sword to him. After all, he had deeply embarrassed himself in front of a crowd.¡±

    ¡°You are right, no doubt. However, Xu Changsheng is backed by his powerful family. Both the powerful family of Xu saints and the Yin and Yang Sect are extremely influential. You are putting yourself in a precarious position within the Yin and Yang Sect by offending him.¡±

    With an elegant and graceful demeanor, Qi Feiyu was as beautiful as a pale green orchid by the cliff.

    She walked up to Zhang Ruochen and stopped three feet away from him. She had a full bosom and a slender waist wrapped in a white waistband. ¡°You are indeed naturally talented in the Tao of the sword, so there is a high chance that you will be able to cultivate Sword One to reach the tenth level of the Completion realm,¡± said Qi Feiyu.

    ¡°My family of Qis is a historically established Aristocratic Family in the Middle Age. If you are willing to join the Qis, I can introduce you to the family¡¯s leader and make you the Elder Keqing. Then I can guarantee that the powerful family of the Xus will not dare to touch you.¡±

    Qi Feiyu¡¯s eyes were so bewitching they looked like a pair of ck pearls submerged in water.

    Her eyes alone would be able to melt any man¡¯s heart. Who could bear to reject her?

    Zhang Ruochen felt that Qi Feiyu¡¯s eyes were effusing some kind of controlling force over his Spiritual Power. Fortunately, he realized this in time to resist this strange force by using his Spiritual Power.

    It was rather strange that Qi Feiyu, such an elegant and outstandingdy, was actually practicing such ck magic.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes to shut out her stare. Keeping his vignce, he said, ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Qi, have youe all this way to invite me to join the Qis? I thought you caught up with me to save my life from Xu Changsheng.¡±

    ¡°I really admire your talent. With the help of the Qis, you stand a great chance of bing a respectable sword saint. However, without the help of the Qis, you might be killed before your talent is fully developed,¡± said Qi Feiyu impassively.

    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Senior Sister Apprentice Qi. Unfortunately, I only wish to cultivate myself quietly under the Yin and Yang Sect. I have no desire to join any other family.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued his ascent along the mountain path in an unhurried manner.

    ¡°Sometimes, one ought to choose wisely. I could only pity you for being so adamant about choosing a path leading to death.¡±

    A scarlet light shed across Qi Feiyu¡¯s pupils as she leaped forward. As she lifted her index finger, her fingernail extended into a three-foot-long thin sword directed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Their proximity coupled with Qi Feiyu¡¯s speed-of-light attack allowed the tip of Qi Feiyu¡¯s sword to reach Zhang Ruochen almost instantly.

    Zhang Ruochen had long sensed a sinister aura about Qi Feiyu, so he had been on his guard all this while.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen also struck out at the same instant Qi Feiyu did.

    While he did not manage to draw the Valley-water Sword out of its sheath in time, he swung the hilt of the sword forward, thereby hitting and deflected Qi Feiyu¡¯s sword.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    As the hilt of his sword collided with the thin sword, waves of sword Qi rippled outward in every direction.

 Chapter 666 - Scorpion Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 666: Scorpion Beauty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Holy Qi flowed rapidly over the three-foot sword and it emitted a shocking opposing force that rushed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm. A sharp pain surged up his arm and his legs shook so violently that the mountain path copsed. He fell dozens of feet down before he found his footing.

    ¡°She¡¯s formidable. A top superior of the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm indeed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Valley-water Sword with both his hands and began running Genuine Qi throughout his body.

    The shocking opposing force had caused Qi Feiyu to take a step back as well.

    She got a rude shock as she never expected a novice Saint¡¯s disciple could be so strong. Many monks who had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm could not even withstand an attack with her sword.

    ¡°Not bad at all.¡± Qi Feiyuplimented him.

    ¡°Who are you, exactly?¡± Zhang Ruochen coldly asked.

    Without replying, Qi Feiyu leaped onto the cliff wall as if it were level ground and wielded a powerful sword movement directed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Have you reached the eighth realm in your cultivation of Sword One?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his expression turned somber and thoughtful.

    Her sword technique was of a higher order than his. It might look like she was only wielding one sword, however, that one sword had divided into hundreds and thousands of sword Qi. It would be extremely difficult for anyone to evade all of them.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    As the two continued to confront each other fiercely with dozens of moves, awork of sword marks was left on the cliff wall. Consequently, the wall broke off as falling rocks and tumbled down the mountain.

    All of a sudden, Qi Feiyu changed her direction by kicking back on the steep wall. She condensed a ball of red Holy Qi and injected it into the three-foot-long thin sword before quickly striking out again.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put out his sword before him in an attempt to block the attack, however, he lost control of his body and fell a dozen feet down the side of the cliff.

    In a sh, his body was swallowed by white clouds.

    Qi Feiyu descended like a feather onto a rock that was jutting out. With her jet ck hair pping gently in the wind, she looked exceptionally beautiful.

    She nced down the side of the cliff and, seeing saw no sign of Lin Yue, she muttered. ¡°It is impossible to perform Sword Defending Technique on the Second Level Mountain regardless of what realm he has attained in the Tao of the sword. Even if he is a monk who has reached the Fish-Dragon Realm, he can¡¯t escape death falling from the cliff. Anyway, everyone will think that he was killed by Xu Changsheng.¡±

    Slowly, she drew the three-foot-long thin sword back into her finger.

    Her hand returned to its usual form. Who would have imagined such beautiful hands were the terrifying hands of a killer?

    As she was about to leave, she felt a sudden fluctuation of Spiritual Qi. Eximing quietly to herself, she looked down the side of the cliff.

    She saw a ball of golden brilliance that ascended quickly from the bottom of the cliff.

    A chilling voice sounded from the golden light, saying, ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Qi, why did you try to kill me when there¡¯s no grudge between us? Are you leaving just like this without exining?¡±

    She saw Lin Yue, with a pair of golden dragon wings on his back, breaking through theyers of cloud as he approached the mountain path. Hended above Qi Feiyu.

    Qi Feiyu was stunned for just a moment. She quickly regainedposure and said, ¡°Do I need a reason to kill?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I can guess the reason even if you don¡¯t tell.¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡±

    ¡°The Yin and Yang Sect has always taken a neutral stand. It rarely makes allies with the evil forces. Who made you go undercover in the Yin and Yang Sect? Although there¡¯s an elegant aura about you, I could smell the blood on your body. Are you one of the Immortal Vampires?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision sharpened as he scrutinized the changes in Qi Feiyu¡¯s expressions.

    First, Qi Feiyu caught up with the two men and chased Xu Changshen away.

    Then, she attempted to cozy up to Zhang Ruochen. However, when she failed, she decisively tried to kill him.

    If she was unable to cozy up to Lin Yue, the obvious response was to kill a genius like him. This was to make sure that any future threat was eradicated. It was her goal to assassinate all the geniuses in the Yin and Yang Sect who had the potential to be a saint.

    Only enemies of the Yin and Yang Sect would do such a thing.

    Eight hundred years ago, the Sacred Central Empire, over a period of ten years, gathered the power of great Suzerains and powerful families of Saints to banish the Immortal Vampires and seal them in Manji Ind.

    At that time, the Yin and Yang Sect was allied with the Sacred Central Empire and had contributed their part in manpower as well as material resources.

    There were undercover Immortal Vampires within the ck Market and Eastern Region Saint Academy. It was not surprising to find spies within the Yin and Yang Sect.

    ¡°Immortal Vampires? Don¡¯t you dare try to malign me, Junior fellow apprentice Lin. Everyone knows I am the Heiress of the Qis. How could I be rted to the Immortal Vampires?¡± said Qi Feiyu.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a coldugh. ¡°Then why did you try to kill me? Don¡¯t tell me you were just trying to test my level of cultivation.¡±

    ¡°The reason I tried to kill you was to eliminate anotherpetitor. It would save me strength during the sword contest,¡± said Qi Feiyu.

    Zhang Ruochen was not taken in by her words. ¡°Is that so? I think it would be wise for me to report this to the Patriarchal Saints, so they could check out your real identity.¡±

    Her eyes turned cold and she quickly fixed her eyes on the pair of dragon wings on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. Smiling, she said, ¡°And are you really Lin Yue? Lin Yue could not have possessed a pair of dragon wings. How about me making a report to the Patriarchal Saints about this, and they can also verify your true identity?¡±

    They were at a stalemate, standing on the cliff.

    There was a faint shadow of someone approaching from below.

    Apparently, someone had just managed to pass the first stage of the Second Level Mountain and was approaching Zhang Ruochen and Qi Feiyu.

    Finally, they stopped fighting. Zhang Ruochen drew back his dragon wings into his body and Qi Feiyu withdrew her Holy Qi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me find any evidence. If I find out that you are one of the Immortal Vampires, I will hand the evidence to the Law Enforcement Yard immediately.¡± Zhang Ruochen had absolutely no affection for the Immortal Vampires.

    Part of the reason Zhang Ruochen chose topromise was that his cultivation level was a little lower than Qi Feiyu¡¯s.

    More importantly, however, if he told the Patriarchal Saints Qi Feiyu¡¯s secret, she would definitely expose his secret as well.

    If that happened, they would both be finished.

    Qi Feiyu certainly wished she could silence him once and for all, but she was certain that while it was easy to defeat Lin Yue, killing him was another matter.

    Therefore, to keep each other at bay, they could only stop their fight simultaneously, lest they expose their identities.

    ¡°Could Qi Feiyu be part of the demonic sect or the ck Market?¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words seemed to make a lot of sense, he was merely testing Qi Feiyu. There was really no way to confirm if Qi Feiyu belonged to the Immortal Vampires.

    It was clear that Qi Feiyu was the Heiress of the Qis. Moreover, the Qi family was an Aristocratic Family in the Middle Age.

    How could the heiress of an Aristocratic Family in the Middle Age be part of the Immortal Vampires?

    On the other hand, the Qis could be the materialized power backed by the ck Market or the Demonic Sect. If Qi Feiyu was walking the evil and demonic path, it was possible for her to want to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°After breaking through the Ancient Gods Mountain, I shall send word to Mu Lingxi and Orange Star Emissary to investigate the Qis.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen decided to put off this matter for now and clear his mind. He quickened his footsteps as he headed toward the side of the Second Level Mountain.

    Can Dong had broken through the first stage at the foot of the mountain and pursued them. Taking in the sword marks on the cliff walls, he guessed that there had been a fierce fight moments before.

    With a questioning expression in his eyes, he looked intently at Qi Feiyu and asked, ¡°Did Xu Changsheng attack junior fellow apprentice Lin?¡±

    Qi Feiyu, still trying to look elegant, gently nodded her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about junior fellow apprentice Lin. I defeated Xu Changsheng and sent him away.¡±

    Qi Feiyu and Can Dong then set out together to the ce halfway up the mountain.

    The Second Level Mountain, like the First Level Mountain, was 9,000 meters high.

    When Zhang Ruochen arrived halfway up the mountain at around 4000 meters in altitude, he was finally able to behold the row of silver pces built upon the steep stone wall. There were 72 towers altogether, each exuding great Holy Aura and thusmanding fear in the hearts of people.

    Of the 72 towers, only one of them had its gates shut. Needless to say, Xu Changsheng must have entered that tower to attempt his breakthrough.

    Zhang Ruochen chose to enter the second pce tower.

    Qi Feiyu chose the third pce tower and Can Dong, the fourth.

    Directly in front of the second pce tower stood a statue carved out of jade. This was a statue of a middle-aged monk who was standing on a ck Eagle.

    Both the monk and the ck Eagle appeared very lifelike.

    As Zhang Ruochen approached the jade statue, he bowed and paid his respects to the middle-aged monk.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    The jade statue emanated ayer of white light and characters started to appear on its surface. As each character bobbed up and down about its fixed position, it changed into a new character.

    A voice sounded out from within the pce, saying, ¡°The carved statue of the Saint recorded nine chapters of the cultivation method of the sword manual. However, all of the characters were jumbled up in their order. The person trying to break through this stage has to rearrange these characters and create a new sword technique using the arranged cultivation method. All of these should be done within two hours.¡±

    The second stage of the Second Level Mountain was to test the monks¡¯ sight,prehension, and creativity.

    The level of difficulty far exceeded that of the second stage of the First Level Mountain.

    The monk would fail if any of his sight,prehension, or creativity fell short of the top standard.

    Without wasting any time, Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged below the jade carved statue, focused his attention, and fixed his eyes upon it.

    Simultaneously, he mobilized his Spiritual Power to wrap around the jade carved statue.

    He memorized every word on the surface of the carved statue instantly.

    After one-third of the stipted time frame had passed, Zhang Ruochen finally managed to organize the cultivation method of one chapter of the sword manual.

    Just as hepleted organizing the first chapter, light spots flew out from above the jade carved statue forming a nket of light rain and fell on Zhang Ruochen.

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen felt the Heart of the Sword within his Qi Sea bing more crystal clear and vibrant. He could feel that he was about to reach a critical breakthrough.

    ¡°One could actually rise to the next realm in the Tao of the sword by sessfully organizing a chapter of cultivation method. Wouldn¡¯t I be elevated to the next higher level in the Tao of the sword if I organized a second chapter of cultivation method?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face broke out in joy as if he had uncovered something interesting.

    He had reached the critical point in his current realm of Tao of the sword, which was to say any elevation of cultivation would enable him to break through to the Advanced Stage of Heart Integrated into Sword.

    Once he broke through this, he would improve by leaps and bounds in the Tao of the sword realm to reach a realm dreamed of by Half-Saints.

 Chapter 667 - Unreasonable Demands

    <h4>Chapter 667: Unreasonable Demands</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Soon, one-third of the time had passed. Zhang Ruochen has finally managed to organize the cultivation methods of the second sword manual.

    Just like what he had expected, bits of glimmering spots started flying out of the jade stone statue, entering his body as they fell on him and converged toward the Heart of the Sword in Qi Sea.

    He was getting close to the Advanced Stage realm of the Heart Integrated into Sword.

    In the remaining time, he elerated the ssification of the cultivation methods and sorted two methods in a row.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The jade stone statue shone with brilliant white light, sending out grains of glimmering white spots that wrapped around Zhang Ruochenpletely.

    The Heart of the Sword started absorbing the glimmering white spots and immediately condensed into a silver ball. The silver ball floated in the middle of Qi Sea like a liquid pellet.

    Atst, Zhang Ruochen seeded in reaching the Advanced Stage of the Heart Integrated into Sword and the Heart of the Sword turned into a ¡°silver pill.¡±

    The jade stone statue seemed to havee alive and opened its mouth. It said in a deep voice, ¡°You have sessfully reached the Advanced Stage of the Heart Integrated into Sword at this tender age. You are truly a Genius of Tao of the sword. If you can bear all the hardships and practice hard, given time, I promise you that you will be a sword saint. This time, I would like to give you a helping hand. Take it as a contribution from the juniors of Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    The old monk had passed away many years ago, but his Divine Soul clung to the statue of the jade stone.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and bowed.

    The jade stone statue said, ¡°You have made progress in your realm, but failed to break through this stage. Come again next time!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood his ground with no intention of leaving. He said, ¡°ording to the cultivation methods on the statue, I have created a set of low-ss of Spiritual sword techniques. Why did I fail?¡±

    ¡°Have you created the sword technique? I know, you must have used two sides of your minds. As you were sorting out the sword technique, you were running the Heart of the Sword in the Qi Sea to create and practice sword technique. So, I want you to practice the sword technique you have created. If you¡¯re sessful, you can pass this stage.¡± The statue said.

    Zhang Ruochen drew the Valley-water Sword and practiced the sword technique.

    ...

    Qi Feiyu was the first one to go forth from the pce. She walked out effortlessly and stood on the narrow mountain path, neither going uphill nor downhill.

    No one knew if she had passed this stage or not.

    Xu Changsheng was the second toe out. He was in a trance and his face was full of sweat like a soulless creature.

    He had sessfully organized a cultivation method but failed to create the sword technique within the given two hours.

    As a result, his breakthrough failed.

    Generally speaking, Xu Changsheng did notckprehension ability, but he was used to practicing exercises and martial techniques that were summarized by the predecessors, so he was not capable of creating his own martial technique.

    A man like that was outstanding, but it was hard to bring himself to the peak of the Holy Road.

    Can Dong ced third and had failed as well.

    Can Dong¡¯s shoring was his weakprehension ability. Outstanding as he was, he was far from being a genius and could not match up with the top geniuses.

    When he saw Can Dong fail, Xu Changsheng¡¯s mood got better.

    Can Dong gazed at the second pce and asked, ¡°Did Li Yue seed?¡±

    ¡°Two hours have passed. I guess he failed,¡± said Qi Feiyu.

    Can Dong frowned and said, ¡°At his age, he is capable of practicing Sword One to the seventh realm. He shouldn¡¯t have any shorings. How could he fail?¡±

    Xu Changsheng hummed and said, ¡°Except for Genius of Tao of the sword, who would be capable of breaking through this stage? Lin Yue boasts his current cultivation of Tao of the sword merely by going through some adventures. He himself may not have strong ability...¡±

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    Before Xu Changsheng could even finish his sentence, the pce¡¯s gates opened and Zhang Ruochen stepped out.

    On the cliff, Qi Feiyu, Can Dong and Xu Changsheng had their eyes fixated on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the three other fighters in surprise and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you all pass? How about sprinting together to the mountaintop of the Second Level Mountain? The second Holy Spring should be more advanced than the first one.¡±

    Xu Changsheng¡¯s face fell.

    Can Dong said frankly, ¡°I¡¯ve failed, so I can¡¯t go to the mountaintop this time, but you should have a try. I hope, as is expected, you can reach the mountain of the Second Level Mountain, or even of the third.¡±

    Qi Feiyu fixed her nce on Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Her voice was pleasant to the ear, ethereal and pure.

    People envied Zhang Ruochen for climbing the mountain together with the beauty.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not think so. He saw her as a venomous scorpion.

    ¡°Please!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept a straight face and graciously reached out a hand to give an inviting gesture.

    Qi Feiyu turned her tender back to Can Dong and Xu Changsheng. She quickly nced at Zhang Ruochen with a weird smile in her glowing and starry eyes.

    Her elegant temperament, wless face but eerie smile made Qi Feiyu seem creepy.

    In the Yin and Yang Sect, numerous people pursued her. The Young Geniuses were all obsessed by her transcendence and purity.

    However, who would know what she¡¯s been hiding?

    Can Dong and Xu Changsheng stared at Zhang Ruochen and Qi Feiyu disappear on the mountain path with jealousy?

    Despite the beautiful scenery, underneath the beauty was danger.

    Once they were out of Can Dong and Xu Changsheng¡¯s sight, Zhang Ruochen immediately stopped everything to space out Qi Feiyu about 33 meters.

    Qi Feiyu did not turn around and said in a soft voice, ¡°We can be allies instead of fighting with each other. Any infighting will only lead to a lose-lose result.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not approach her and asked with a smile, ¡°Can I trust you?¡±

    ¡°The reason why I wanted to kill you is that I think you are a genius with potential of being a sword saint, so if I kill you and frame Xu Changsheng with it, Yin and Yang Sect will lose two of their top geniuses.¡±

    Qi Feiyu was calm. Even though she was talking about murdering, she kept a calm and beautiful demeanor.

    She added, ¡°Since you are not a disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect, why should I kill you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ran his Genuine Qi to withstand the Force of the Second Level Mountain, slowly stepping forward with sure footing, he said, ¡°It is not impossible to reconcile but I have one condition.¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and said, ¡°Take off your clothes. I want to have a look.¡±

    Qi Feiyu paused and looked back at Zhang Ruochen. She said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being rude by asking that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°I¡¯m actually being nice by asking you like this. Otherwise, I would have already opened the Sky Eye and searched for your w without your permission.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s my w?¡± Qi Feiyu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled with no reply.

    The Immortal Vampires were able to control their flesh and skeletons to change themselves into other unrecognizable persons so that they could easily hide in any major forces.

    However, all Immortal Vampires own a pair of Blood Wings. Even when they tuck their Wings into their bodies, the structure of their backbones was different from that of a normal human being.

    Their w was definitely their backs.

    Qin Feiyu just smiled and ignored Zhang Ruochen, showing no interest of reconciling with him. Then she started walking toward the mountaintop.

    ¡°I have given you a chance. Since you didn¡¯t take it seriously, don¡¯t me me for what I am about to do.¡±

    His hands pressed on his temples and the Sky Eye between his eyebrows appeared. A ray of light column shot out andnded on Qi Feiyu.

    The light of the Sky Eye was blocked by a thick curtain of fog; it was impossible to see Qi Feiyu¡¯s true body.

    Qi Feiyu jeered at him and said, ¡°Since I am brave enough to lurk in the Yin and Yang Sect, I definitely have a way to hide my true body. Only by using your Sky Eye, can you see me through?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew the Sky Eye and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even though I can¡¯t see through the fog this time, doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t be able to see it forever. Sooner orter, I will make you show me your true body.¡±

    They did not say anything more, but began to fend against the Force of the Second Level Mountain with all their strength and ascended to the mountaintop.

    The Force of the Second Level Mountain was much more powerful than that of the First one, which posed great challenges to the monk¡¯s willpower.

    Even Zhang Ruochen could feel the struggle catching up to him and he was climbing at a slower speed.

    Sweat poured out of Qi Feiyu¡¯s forehead and slid along her face, nearly drenching her robe.

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen caught up and walked past her.

    Qi Feiyu raised her head and looked forward with strange eyes. She had not predicted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s willpower to be stronger than hers.

    <i>¡°With the help of the mountain¡¯s ¡®Force¡¯, I will have a chance to take a revenge on her.¡±</i>

    However, after contemting for a while, he shook his head.

    Although his will was stronger than Qi Feiyu, it was costing him a lot to withstand the Force. If he were to use up his power to fight her, he might put himself in a dangerous situation.

    Besides, Qin Feiyu would not allow herself to be trampled on. Who knows if she has other trump cards?

    Zhang Ruochen temporarily restrained himself and started rushing up the mountain.

    Having spent four hours, he had traversed cloaks of clouds and mist and made it to the final step of bing the first one to reach the top of the Second Level Mountain.

    At the moment, the Saint¡¯s disciples also saw the figure on the mountaintop of the Ancient Gods Mountain.

    ¡°Look! Someone has climbed to the Second Level Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Who? Qi Feiyu or Qin yufan? Who...Who is it?¡±

    ...

    Saint¡¯s disciples were all surprised because they were not familiar with the figure on the mountaintop of the Second Level Mountain.

    ¡°Is that Lin Yue from the Long-living Yard? It really looks like him.¡±

    ¡°How could he achieve that? Lin Yue is just a new disciple. There is no way he could climb up the Second Level Mountain.¡±

    Seeing the figure on the mountaintop of the Second Level Mountain, Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji were struck with amazement, speechless.

 Chapter 668 - Mutual Calculating

    <h4>Chapter 668: Mutual Calcting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The moment Zhang Ruochen reached the top of the Second Level Mountain, he proceeded to the second Holy Spring without a pit stop.

    Besides the second Holy Spring was a green ancient Taoist temple.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the temple, took a three-feet-high gourd from the divine altar, and walked to the second Holy Spring with the gourd in his hands.

    ording to the rules, if he could sessfully challenge three words in the first stage of the Second Level Mountain, he would be able to fetch one hundred times of the Holy Spring.

    The huge gourd that Zhang Ruochen was carrying was one hundred times the size of a normal gourd.

    Standing next to the second Spring, Zhang Ruochen ced the gourd into it to collect the spring. While doing that, he left his Spatial Ring open to abstract one more cubic meter Holy Spring.

    Qi Yufei didn¡¯t reach the mountaintop until Zhang Ruochen had finished collecting the spring. Qi Yufei was pale and was also soaking wet from her own sweat. Anyone could tell that she had a hard time climbing the Second Level Mountain.

    Her ascent on the Second Level Mountain has proved that she has an extremely strong will, far stronger than that of any other monk.

    ¡°You are faster than I thought.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the gourd and stood beside the Holy Spring. He did not want to leave right away but wondered how much Holy Spring Qi Yufei would take.

    Qi Yufei threw a cold stare at Zhang Ruochen, entered the temple, took the three-feet-high gourd and started to collect some holy spring.

    <i>¡°It seems like she sessfully challenged the three words in the first stage of the Second Level Mountain.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised. He just nodded his head slightly and marched to the Third-level Mountain.

    With the gourd in one hand, Qi Feiyu went to the foot of the Third Level Mountain and took a glimpse of Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°Are you going to go first, or should I?¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Qi, please.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen made a gesture of invitation and took a step backward.

    Qi Yufei did not refuse. She put the gourd on a boulder, walked under the stone wall and stared for a moment.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    On the stone wall, the character ¡°Li¡± fell off and transformed into a translucent gatekeeper.

    Qi Feiyu struggled with the gatekeeper for over two thousand movements. Eventually, the gatekeeper¡¯s sword hit her right rib, leaving Qi Feiyu with a bloody sword hole.

    Failed breakthrough.

    Qi Yufei gasped heavily with sweated profusely. She returned to the boulder, opened the lid of the gourd and drank the Spring to recover from her injuries quickly.

    However, as soon as she took a sip, she spat it out immediately.

    Qi Feiyu sniffed the gourd and coldness rose in her eyes. She looked in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Did you just steal Holy Spring from my gourd?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered frankly, ¡°Yes. I took your spring when you were fighting the gatekeeper.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    Qi Yufei was furious like never before and her elegant temperament disappeared in a second.

    Despite that, Zhang Ruochen remained calm, smiled contemptuously and replied, ¡°You are seriously injured. It won¡¯t do you any good to fight me now.¡±

    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re the one who wants to kill me first. Had I reacted quickly, I might have been a ghost of your sword. Taking away your Holy Spring is apensation for me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for you to be mad at me. At least, I did not poison your gourd, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held his gourd casually,pletely disregarding Qi Feiyu¡¯s angry eyes.

    Qi Feiyu was shaking with rage, her eyes turning scarlet.

    However, she finally managed to calm herself and took a deep breath to go back to her cool and indifferent self. She took a healing Pill and began to heal her wounds.

    From the battle between Qi Feiyu and the gatekeeper, Zhang Ruochen had already known that her cultivation of Tao of the sword was at the Advanced Stage of the Heart Integrated into Sword and that she had practiced Sword One to the eighth realm.

    When Qi Feiyu was born, she was already in the realm of Heart Integrated into Sword. Knowing that, Zhang Ruochen was not surprised by Qi Feiyu¡¯s aplishment. After all, she has spent so many years practicing.

    Even someone with her level of cultivation was incapable of breaking through the first stage of the Third-level Mountain.

    After witnessing what had happened, it seemed like the gatekeeper¡¯s strength had reached the ninth realm of Sword One.

    In other words, if Zhang Ruochen had not reached the same realm, he would not be able to break through this stage as well.

    If that¡¯s the case, why waste his strength to try to break through?

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the mountaintop of the Third-level Mountain and saw a Whitestone Sacred Cliff soaring on the top. Amidst the mist, a shadow of a high tower could be seen standing on the cliff.

    The Sword Pavilion in the legend was situated on the mountaintop of the Third-level Mountain.

    The Sword Technique Conference on September ninth will be held in the pavilion. Swordsmen from all around the world will gather in the Sword Pavilion and participate in this unparalleled meeting of Tao of the sword.

    If Zhang Ruochen seeded in breaking through the three stages of the Third-level Mountain, he would be allowed to go to the square of Sword Technique Conference in advance, pay his visit to Sword Pavilion, and explore the secrets of the Heaven and Earth Altar.

    <i>¡°I will climb to the mountaintop of the Third-level Mountain on my own.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen looked back, and with a long sigh, turned around and headed down the mountain.

    Upon arriving on the mountaintop of the Second Level Mountain, Zhang Ruochen met Qin Yufan who had just climbed up the mountain.

    Qin Yufan didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to be there, so he was surprised when he saw Zhang Ruochen.

    However, they just passed by each other without any contact.

    On the way downhill, Zhang Ruochen encountered many climbers heading to the mountaintop. They had already broken through the second stage of the Second Level Mountain, and some of them were either from the Sixth Change or the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm or the superiors of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    From beginning to end, Qi Feiyu followed Zhang Ruochen. It seemed like she had note into terms with her failure and was eager to take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gourd away. However, she hasn¡¯t had a chance yet.

    Going down was faster than going up.

    It was not long before they arrived at the foot of the Ancient Gods Mountain, the one behind the other.

    The arrival of Zhang Ruochen and Qi Feiyu together boosted the excitement of the crowd.

    One of them was a fresh Genius of Tao of the sword, a new rising star, and the other was a beauty with innate integrating, chased after numerous pursuers and admirers.

    The moment they descended to the foot of the mountain, all of the Saint¡¯s disciples swarmed around them.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Qi, I really admire you for your talents. In the martial arts contest of Tao of the sword, you are definitely going to defeat everyone else and win the championship.¡±

    A Saint¡¯s disciple of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm rushed to Qi Feiyu and tried to tter Qi Feiyu.

    Even the Saint became emotional and sentimental, a monk of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm reacted even more dramatically.

    It was not a shame to fawn on the girl that one was chasing, but a shame to watch her fall to another¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Qi has conquered three stages of the Second Level Mountain easily. With your realm of Tao of the sword, I believe you will soon reach the mountaintop of the Third Level Mountain.¡± said another pursurer who came to congratte her on her sess.

    Among Qi Feiyu¡¯s pursuers, there were more than ten with a cultivation of the Eighth Change or the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. They were all clustered around her like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon. Other pursuers could not approach her at all.

    But Qi Feiyu treated any pursuer coldly. She faced them with an otherworldly look on her face.

    Suddenly, shended her clear and distinct eyes on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s retreating figure and an unusual and strange expression appeared on her face.

    At that exact moment, something happened that made Qi Feiyu¡¯s pursuers and admirers shocked.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Lin, wait.¡± Qi Feiyu called out in a soft voice.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped to turn back and looked at her questioningly, ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Qi, is there anything wrong?¡±

    She still has not forgiven Zhang Ruochen for stealing her hard-earned Holy Spring. Who knew what tricks she would y?

    Zhang Ruochen became alert.

    Qi Feiyu¡¯s pursuers around were confused as to why Junior Sister Apprentice Qi suddenly called out a new Saint¡¯s disciple, especially because she rarelymunicates with others.

    Qi Feiyu stepped forward slowly until she reached Zhang Ruochen.

    She was getting closer to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen could smell a faint waft of fragrance, which made him feel more alert. He wanted to retreat, but it was toote.

    Qi Feiyu reached out with her soft hands and gently grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist. Seemingly frail and badly-hurt, she coughed a little and leaned on Zhang Ruochen before saying, ¡°I am seriously hurt. Junior fellow apprentice Lin, could you please send me back to the Pure Jade Pce?¡±

    She pressed her lips softly and stared at Zhang Ruochen with a weak gaze. Her face was pale and she looked a weak; a helpless but lovable woman.

    This scene made Qi Feiyu¡¯s pursuers and admirerspletely stunned.

    Their eyes were smoldering with anger and they were all ring at Zhang Ruochen as if Zhang Ruochen had killed their fathers.

    Zhang Ruochen had not expected Qi Feiyu to y such an insidious and wicked trick. Her goal was to kill Zhang Ruochen with a borrowed knife¨Cessentially taking advantage of her admirers by provoking them to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji had arrived in front of Zhang Ruochen to greet him.

    Witnessing this scene in front of them, both Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji were awestruck by the scene and looked at him with admiration.

    ¡°Our boss is so incredible. She...she is God¡¯s favored daughter of the Pure Jade Pce, a fairy-like girl.¡±

    ¡°Anyone would¡¯ve been attracted to Qi Feiyu after seeing that smile on her. Who could ever imagine that Qi Feiyu would hold the boss¡¯ hand, and lean on him like that?¡±

    What happened when Qi Feiyu and Lin Yue broke through the Ancient Gods Mountain?

    How did they get so intimate with each other?

    Could it be that pure and graceful Qi Feiyu had fallen in love with this new Saint¡¯s disciple?

 Chapter 669 - The Master

    <h4>Chapter 669: The Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Oh my god! I can¡¯t ept that. What does Senior Sister Apprentice Qi see in this gigolo?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yue must have used his smart tongue, and he has a charming face too. These surely captured Junior Sister Apprentice¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°How could Senior Sister Apprentice Qi like Lin Yue, that scum? She is a goddess in our hearts. How could she give herself to him?¡±

    None of the Saint¡¯s disciples could bear to see what was happening right before their eyes and they found their hearts being rent in pain. They would rather see Qi Feiyu age in solitude than see her throw herself into Lin Yue¡¯s arms.

    A lot of Saint¡¯s disciples were extremely jealous.

    ¡°If only I were Lin Yue! If I could hold Senior Sister Apprentice Qi¡¯s hand but live for only one day, I would.¡±

    ¡°What a piece of luck! Qi Feiyu is the heiress to an Aristocratic Family in the Middle Age. Winning her favor is tantamount to winning their support. His future will be very promising. I¡¯m so envious!¡±

    ...

    The obvious jealousy and envy did not affect his mood. He looked at Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji and said, ¡°I have something to attend to. How about you two walk Senior Sister Apprentice Qi to the Pure Jade Pce for me?¡±

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji were ttered, and they straightened themselves up in rapture. Xun Hualiu blurted out, ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°This is our duty.¡± Mu Jiji beat his chest.

    When Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji walked up to Qi Feiyu and Zhang Ruochen, they immediately felt overwhelmed by an invisible pressure. The watchful eyes of all of Qi Feiyu¡¯s suitors were all trained on them.

    They quickly stepped back as their faces turned pale.

    ¡°Boss, I think it would be better if you escort Senior Sister Apprentice Qi to the Pure Jade Pce yourself.¡± Mu Jiji said.

    Xun Hualiu coughed discreetly and waved his hands, as he said, ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Qi is a divine beauty from heaven. She is not somebody we mortals can touch.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew it was better for them not to offend Qi Feiyu¡¯s suitors, so he did not go back and y football with them on the matter any longer.

    One of the suitors, a man named Xie Yunfan, stepped up to Zhang Ruochen. He had a long red sword on his back and a snakeskin iron belt around his waist. With cold eyes, he said, ¡°I am a disciple of the Pure Jade Pce. You can entrust her to me and I will escort her back.¡±

    ¡°That would be great.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was determined to hand Qi Feiyu to the man across him.

    ¡°You really know what is good for you.¡±

    Xie Yunfan pointed his finger at Zhang Ruochen and said domineeringly, ¡°Moreover, I warn you to stay away from Senior Sister Apprentice Qi. She is beyond your reach. Don¡¯t be delusional. Otherwise, you are dead meat.¡±

    Most of the Saint¡¯s disciples around them were watching slyly.

    Lin Yue, the scum, should be taught a lesson.

    If Xie Yunfan meddled, Lin Yue would be beaten till he was crippled. All of the Saint¡¯s disciples who carried a torch for Qi Feiyu all gloated at the prospect.

    Zhang Ruochen had intended to avoid conflict so as not fall into Qi Feiyu¡¯s trap, so he was going to leave Qi Feiyu in the care of others.

    However, the situation was a little different now.

    Zhang Ruochen could never submissively hand ady over to a man pointing fingers at his face and still treat the man with a big smile.

    Even if Qi Feiyu was a witch, Zhang Ruochen did not want to hand her over anymore.

    Zhang Ruochen gave a perceivable smile in response to Xie Yunfan¡¯s warning and slightly nodded his head. What he did next took all of the men by surprise.

    He put one of his hands on Qi Feiyu¡¯s slender waist, gave it a hard press and said, ¡°I changed my mind. I want to send Senior Sister Apprentice back to the Pure Jade Pce myself.¡±

    Qi Feiyu¡¯s waist was very slim, plump, and soft. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand covered half of her waist as his arm wrapped around her.

    Qi Feiyu¡¯s tender body involuntarily twitched a bit. She also ced her hand on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist and she clenched her white teeth as her eyes flickered with a chilly light.

    Zhang Ruochen turned a blind eye to Qi Feiyu¡¯s expression.

    <i>¡°You set a trap for me. How can I not seize the initiative back? ¡°</i>

    Zhang Ruochen kept his arm around Qi Feiyu¡¯s waist as they and made their way to the Pure Jade Pce, leaving all of the Saint¡¯s disciples dumbfounded. Qi Feiyu neither resisted nor refused him the whole time.

    Everyone was stunned.

    All the way from Ancient Gods Mountain to the Pure Jade Pce, disciples saw Lin Yue and Qi Feiyu cuddling, leaving many of them heartbroken.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen was taking advantage of the opportunity to fumble around her back and check if she was a member of the Immortal Vampires.

    Qi Feiyu¡¯s hands were seemingly put on his waist, but in fact, she had pinpointed the vital part on his abdomen.

    If Zhang Ruochen took any action, her fingers could prate through his body in a sh.

    Zhang Ruochen also ced his hand on a vital part of her body.

    On the surface, they looked like affectionate lovers, but it was a totally different story underneath.

    They both loosened their hands when they arrived at the Pure Jade Pce.

    Qi Feiyu nced at Zhang Ruochen and coldly said, ¡°Sooner orter, I will cut off your hands myself.¡±

    ¡°I detest women like you who pretend to be victims while plotting against others.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen crossed his hands behind his back and left right away without saying anything more to Qi Feiyu.

    Back at the courtyard in Zixia Sacred Mountain, Zhang Ruochen greeted ckie and asked him to continue urging Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji to practice. Then, he entered the Scroll World.

    When he was in the Ancient Gods Mountain engaging with Qi Feiyu, Zhang Ruochen realized the discrepancy between himself and a top Monk with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    If he signed up for the martial arts contest, he would hardly make it into the top ten with his current cultivation of the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    He had to break through to the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm no matter what.

    However, he had something else to deal with before practicing.

    By using a bodily movement, Zhang Ruochen instantly appeared before a cavern.

    The cavern owner seemed to have felt his presence. In a moment, the round stone gate opened, and aely girl walked out.

    She was about four feet tall, was wearing a snow-white shirt, and coiled her hair in a bun. She had a slim body and her eyes were free from impurities.

    ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    Han Xue was about to get down on her knees in salute to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly reached out his hands and helped her up before looking her over and saying, ¡°You¡¯ve grown so fast!¡±

    Only several months had passed in the external world, but in the Scroll World, it had been several years already.

    Han Xue was ten years old now. Her facial features were rather delicate as if they were carved in snow. It was wless. She was born to be a beauty.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Has your cultivation reached the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm!¡±

    Han Xue slightly nodded her head.

    She had been practicing the ¡°Scripture of the Dead Gods¡± of Thousand-bone Empress and had been endowed with the Thousand-bones Physical Quality. Her cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, much quicker than anyone else, including Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen led Han Xue downhill.

    The master and the disciple kept walking until they saw barend at the foot of the mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You are at the Four Realms of Martial Arts and have reached the Ultimate Realm three times. You also have the Thousand-bones Physical Quality. You are now powerful enough to engage with a Monk with a cultivation of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm although your cultivation is the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Now, fight with me and let me check out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen subdued his cultivation to the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He kept his left hand behind his back and used only his right hand.

    Han Xue instilled her genuine Qi into the bamboo sword that she held in her hand, and a turn of her arms brought out 36 currents of sword Qi that turned into a circle that encircled Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen poked the circle with his fingers and it fell into pieces. Then, he gave a quick smack against Han Xue¡¯s chest that flung her far away.

    Han Xue did not give up. She executed a roll on the ground and used her sword technique again to hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs.

    Grass and mudstone were hurled up, forming a gloomy dust storm.

    Zhang Ruochen took a step forward through the dust storm. He hacked Han Xue on her neck using his hand like a sword. Half of her body sank into the ground and she was unable to move at all.

    ¡°Master, your sword techniques are so profound that Xue¡¯er could not defeat you.¡±

    Han Xue¡¯s eyes became dark. She was disappointed thatpared to her Master¡¯s, her cultivation¡ªher pride and joy¡ªwas nothing.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew and pulled Han Xue out of the ground. He brushed off a leaf on her face and said, ¡°In theory, based on your physical quality, if we were in the same realm, you would be stronger than I.

    ¡°Yet you were still unable to fend off my move even though I subdued my cultivation to the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°I would like to be enlightened, Master,¡± Han Xue said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It is because youck practical fighting experience against people, and you don¡¯t understand worldly desires and the ways of the world.¡±

    ¡°Do worldly desires and the ways of the world have anything to do with practice?¡± Han Xue asked curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen looked into her eyes and said, ¡°How do people who have no worldly desires and know nothing about the ways of the world differ from stone? Do you think a stone could be a Saint?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Han Xue shook her head and asked, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°You should enter the secr world to gain experience.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen crossed his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky. He said, ¡°The secr world is like a dye vat¡ªsome people would be dyed ck and some white. I hope that you would always be devout in holiness even when you be a Saint and reach the height of thete Thousand-bone Empress.¡±

    Han Xue¡¯s eyes reddened as she finally understood that her master was asking her to leave to explore cultivation on her own.

    Tears trickled down from her eyes. Han Xue dropped her bamboo sword and embraced Zhang Ruochen tightly with her small hands. She said pitifully, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to leave you and ckie...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted her head and said with aplex expression, ¡°It is not like a life and death kind of parting. You¡¯re just going out for experience. I also want you to bring two letters to Evil Emperor City for me.¡±

    Though reluctant, Han Xue bit her lips and nodded in agreement even as tears welled up in her eyes.

 Chapter 670 - The Ninth Realm of Sword One

    <h4>Chapter 670: The Ninth Realm of Sword One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen wrote two letters, one to Mu Lingxi and one to the Orange Star Emissary, in which he asked them to look up the details of the Qis and Qi Feiyu.

    But the two letters were different.

    Zhang Ruochen asked Han Xue to hand the letter to Mu Lingxi in person, without saying anything special.

    But as for the letter to Orange Star Emissary, Zhang Ruochen cautioned Han Xue to be careful.

    Although the Orange Star Emissary had not made his identity public, her loyalty was still unproven. If she harbored evil thoughts against Han Xue, then Han Xue, with her current cultivation, would be no match for her.

    Han Xue took the two letters and asked, ¡°Master, there are no specific addresses on the letters. How can I find the two sisters?¡±

    ¡°I want you to gain more experience. Surely, you can find them on your own.¡±

    At her departure, Zhang Ruochen gave Han Xue ¡°Sword One¡± and a small gourd filled with water from the Holy Spring. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t cken your efforts while you are gone. When youe back, I will check your cultivation again.¡±

    Han Xue clenched her tender fists and said in earnest, ¡°Master, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    As Evil Emperor City was a paradise for evil warriors, Zhang Ruochen would certainly not let her go there alone. Therefore, he sent Monster Ape and Guoguo to keep herpany.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie saw them off in person.

    ckie was still worried, and he looked at Monster Ape and Guoguo coldly. He said, ¡°You two must take good care of little Xue. If something goes wrong with her, I will not forgive you.¡±

    Monster Ape beat his chest and said confidently, ¡°Lord ck, you have my word that if someone bullies Xue, I will crush his skull, unless he is a Half-Saint.¡±

    Han Xue stood on Monster Ape¡¯s left shoulder and waved until they disappeared over the horizon.

    Monster Ape and Guoguo, one violent and one shrewd. Under their care, Han Xue was not likely to run into any trouble.

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s misgivings were dispelled, he turned around to go back to Zixia Sacred Mountain.

    Tao of the sword Martial Arts Contests would be held for another eight days, and Zhang Ruochen could use all the practice he could get.

    Sitting cross-legged under the Sacred Prime Tree, Zhang Ruochen poured Holy Spring water out of the Spatial Ring and into two Auspicious Vases.

    Then, he had a drink of Holy Spring water from one of the vases, about ten drops.

    Instantly, a current of freezing water flowed into his body and turned into colorful light. It integrated with his blood and genuine Qi.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was instantly shrouded by a rainbow halo. All around him were bands of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet.

    After absorbing the Holy Waterpletely, Zhang Ruochen found his cultivation strengthened and his understanding of Tao of the sword deepened.

    ¡°No wonder everyone wants to have this treasure. Only a mouthful of it has achieved this marvelous result. Naturally, Qi Feiyu was so infuriated when her Holy Spring water had been stolen, even though her cultivation was already the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued to drink the Holy Spring water and practice.

    In a month, Zhang Ruochen drank ten gourds full of Holy Water.

    He finally managed to reach the eighth realm of Sword One through his hard work and the power of the Holy Spring.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was stretched to the limits by the Holy Water. Even if he continued to drink it, the effect would be inconsequential.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know that other Saint¡¯s disciples could feel its effect clearly when they drank the first gourd of holy water, and even the most talented could drink four or five. Then, they would reach their limits.

    <i>¡°The Holy Water from the first Holy Spring may be different than the water from the second Holy Spring.¡±</i>

    Then, Zhang Ruochen had another mouthful of Holy Water from the second Holy Spring. Immediately, a rainbow halo again surrounded his body and charged at the Qi sea between his eyebrows. His brain was refreshed.

    It took Zhang Ruochen another month and a half to increase his cultivation to the Ninth Realm of Sword One after drinking ten gourds from the second Holy Spring.

    With the help of the Holy Water, Zhang Ruochen saved a lot of time. He had been able to perceive martial mysteries much quicker.

    ¡°If I can get ten gourds from the third Holy Spring, I might be able to break through the tenth level ¡ª the Completion Realm of Sword One.¡± Zhang Ruochen was speaking to himself.

    With his current sword realm, he was very likely to pass the first stage of Third Level Mountain.

    All he needed to do was wait until the first day of next month. Then, he could collect the holy water from the third Holy Spring by clearing one hurdle after another.

    Of course, he had to face up to the Tao of the sword Martial Arts Contest first.

    After checking it out, Zhang Ruochen made sure that his cultivation, the peak of the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, was strengthened by the holy spring and that he was full of genuine Qi. It was mingled with his body as a whole, without the slightest resistance. way.

    If time allowed, he could try his hand at opening his second holy meridian to break through to the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm right now.

    But, the Martial Arts Contest would be held today, and he had to dy practicing at the moment.

    When he left the Scroll World, Zhang Ruochen headed to the Supreme Pure Pce with Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji to attend the contest. Everybody from the Yin and Yang Sect was present.

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji had refined the ck zed Spinel, and it had be a Treasured Body of the Water Spirit. Moreover, they had broken through to the Second Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, and they had reached the realm ¡°Skin Refining to Gold.¡±

    As their cultivation improved, they were so confident in themselves. They strutted along, looking superciliously at everyone.

    Surely, they would not dare to be so conceited in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Xun Hualiu said, ¡°Boss, you must be careful when you are fighting. If you can¡¯t defeat your enemy, you must give in immediately.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xun Huali¡¯s eyes turned cold. She snorted. ¡°Many people inside the sect are very jealous of your luck and charm, especially Senior sister apprentice Qi¡¯s suitors. Some of them swore that they would put you to shame in the Coliseum. I even heard that some are plotting to kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Half-Saint Patriarchs will be around watching during the contest. If somebody tries to kill on purpose, how could the Half-Saint Patriarchs turn a blind eye?¡±

    Mu Jiji sighed. ¡°Although the martial arts contest participants should not harm each other, sometimes a disciple will kill his rival by mistake. Moreover, the higher your cultivation, the greater the chances of idents.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head. Though he feared nothing, he made a mental note of their words.

    It¡¯s always better to be more prepared than less.

    After they arrived at the Supreme Pure Pce, they three headed to different venues.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen made his way to the contest coliseum, where Monks with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm had gathered.

    Contest coliseums for Monks at different levels were set in different ces with defenses of different levels. There were four contest coliseums for Monks with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, all located on Zhiyu Sacred Mountain in the Supreme Pure Pce.

    The four contest coliseums were rather immense, with huge columns of blood-red spiritual stone. They were about 30 meters high and 100 meters square, like four stone mountains.

    The arearger for Monks with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm wasrger so they could exert more powerful sword and martial techniques.

    Also, top defensive arrays, tough enough to bear a full blow from a Half-Saint, were deployed on the four sides of the tform.

    Therefore, no matter how fierce the confrontation was between monks with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, the repercussion of the battles would not affect other innocent people.

    368 Monks with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm had signed up for the contest, including Saint¡¯s disciples and a lot of Cyan-Robed Elders as well.

    The most significant difference between Cyan-Robed Elders and Saint¡¯s disciples was that the former had broken through the Fish-Dragon Realm when they had been on the wrong side of 60.

    In theory, the limited talents of Cyan-Robed Elders should hardly allow them to cultivate themselves above the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    However, the Cyan-Robed Elders who could achieve the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm were fairly impressive. They were even superior to Saint¡¯s disciples in some aspects. It was just that, for whatever reason, they had been unable to break through to the Fish-Dragon Realm before they were 60 years old.

    The spectacle of Monks with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm fighting with each other was rarely seen. Inner disciples that could not participate in the contest would certainly miss out.

    When Zhang Ruochen came to the contest coliseum, many inner disciples had already gathered at the Zhiyu Scared Mountain. The ce was packed with a sea of people making a boisterous hubbub.

    Each time a participant showed up, there would be amotion.

    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Dao Xuanqi. It¡¯s said that he is already 150 years old. He has been the number 1 Cyan-Robed Elder of the Law Enforcement Court. I never expected him to participate in the martial arts contest. With his cultivation, it will not be difficult for him to enter the top ten.¡±

    ¡°Junior Uncle Master Xu Changshenges, too. Judging from his cultivation, he will be a popr frontrunner for the top three.¡±

    ¡°Look! Qi Feiyu appears on the stage. So young as she is, she has already scaled to the peak of the Second Level Mountain of Ancient Gods Mountain. She definitely has the potential to be a sword saint.¡±

    Each Monk with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm was a big shot in the Yin and Yang Sect. It was usually difficult to see them in person, as they were all elusive most of the time.

    Only on a special day like today would they all make an appearance.

    Some of them were elders who had rose to fame a hundred years ago, while some were young heroes who were celebrated far and wide.

    Of course, the appearance of Zhang Ruochen caused a bigmotion too. Though nobody expected much from him, he was still a big shot because of his outstanding talents in the Tao of the Sword.

 Chapter 671 - The Pageant of Martial Arts Contest

    <h4>Chapter 671: The Pageant of Martial Arts Contest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Each participant had a seat that abutted one another to encircle Coliseum B.

    When Zhang Ruochen located his seat and sat down, the man on his left gave a low and deepugh. ¡°You dare to participate in the Sword Martial Arts Contest for Monks with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm at such a young age! Are you too proud of yourself or are you looking down upon us predecessors?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned to look at him and found him vaguely familiar.

    After thinking it over, he seemed to remember that this man was one of Qi Feiyu¡¯s suitors and he had met him once at the foot of the Ancient Gods Mountains.

    Zhang Ruochen checked the name on the wooden board hanging on the man¡¯s seat. It said, ¡°Xie Yunfan¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a sword martial arts contest. You don¡¯t have to fly into a rage over it.¡±

    Xie Yunfan held a cyan knife in his hand and began shaving his mustache with it. The knife light was reflected onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck from time to time, leaving a white knife shadow.

    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t get smug about your talents in the Tao of the sword and look down on Monks with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. When you are standing on the stage, you will realize how enormous the gap is between them and yourself.¡±

    Faced with such a self-righteous person, Zhang Ruochen shook his head, closed his eyes, and shut his mouth.

    The sword contest for Monks with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm was rather important. It was a safe bet that whoever dared to sign up for it had the potential to be a Half-Saint.

    Therefore, higher-ups in the Yin and Yang Sect took it very seriously and charged five Half-Saint Patriarchs to preside over the contest in the Zhiyu Sacred Mountain.

    Lin Yue¡¯s Master, Half-Saint Zixia, was one of them.

    Rumor had it that somebody would attempt to kill Lin Yue onstage, so Half-Saint Zixia had volunteered to watch over it.

    He was Lin Yue¡¯s master, after all. Disappointed as he was with Lin Yue, he could not watch him be killed.

    The five Half-Saints sat on top. Half-Saint Zixia was sitting on the left side. Purplish sheen radiated from his body. He looked at Lin Yue with his aged eyes and gave a long sigh.

    He already knew that Lin Yue had scaled the Second Level Mountain of the Ancient Gods Mountains. He was ambivalent about the news, not knowing whether to be happy or sad.

    Half-Saint Jing Lan smiled. ¡°Among the participants, there are four people who mounted the peak of the Second Level Mountain. Each of them is an eminent talent, but Lin Yue is the most gifted among the four.¡±

    Half-Saint ZIxia shook his head and sighed. ¡°If we can lead him onto the right track, with his talents in the Tao of the sword he will be a sword saint of a new generation in all likelihood. Unfortunately, he is overly ambitious. The more gifted he is, the worse for him.¡±

    ¡°Young people! They tend to have a higher opinion of themselves than what is suitable. What if Lin Yue is powerful enough topete with Monks with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm?¡± Half-Saint Jing Lan said.

    Half-Saint ZIxia gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Have you ever known anyone who can engage with Monks of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm shortly after he broke through the Fish-Dragon Realm?¡±

    Several other Half-Saints shook their heads,miserating with Half-Saint Zixia.

    A talent like a God¡¯s favored son had finally emerged from the Sect with great potential to be a sword saint, but he had gone astray.

    Any Master would feel heartbroken if such a thing happened to their disciple.

    Half-Saint Jing Lan straightened himself and walked to the Coliseum, step by step on the void. He dered loudly. ¡°Today is the first day of the grand sword contest. Now, I shall announce the rules.¡±

    Below the stage, all disciples, indoor or outer, listened intently.

    ¡°There are three basic rules: First, the purpose of the sword contest purpose is so that you may learn from each other by exchanging sword techniques. Therefore, do not deliberately harm anyone.

    ¡°Second, participants can give in and abstain from the contest. Once someone gives in, the opponent must immediately stop attacking.

    ¡°Third, hidden weapons and poison are forbidden. Pills to improve cultivation are not allowed either.

    ¡°Whoever breaks these three rules will be punished severely.

    ¡°There are 368 people participating in the contest for Monks with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. The first round will be held today, and the top 100 Monks will be determined through match race.

    ¡°Now, all participants draw their numbers.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Half-Saint Jing Lan swung his sleeve and 368 light spots flew out of it like twinkling stars floating in the air.

    All participants took their light spots one after another.

    Using his genuine Qi, Zhang Ruochen conjured a big hand. He pounced on a light spot and immediately drew it into his palm.

    When he opened his hand, the light spot diffused and turned into a very small Jade Token that bore the number 78.

    Half-Saint Jing Lan said, ¡°Those with numbers 1 to 92, go to Coliseum A.

    ¡°Numbers 93 to 184 go to Coliseum B.

    ¡°Numbers 185 to 267, go to Coliseum C.

    ¡°Numbers 277 to 368, go to Coliseum D.¡±

    Four coliseums were set in the Zhiyu Sacred Mountain. ording to his token number, he went to Coliseum A and began to adjust himself to the best state to prepare for the sword contest.

    ording to the rules, when the first match race was over, half of the participants would be eliminated, and only the top 184 would be left.

    After the second match race, another half would be eliminated, and the top 92 would be left.

    It did not mean that those who failed in the first two matches would have no chance at all. They could still take part in a third match to vie for the remaining eight openings.

    The top 100 Monks would then enter the second round.

    <i>¡°I just need to win two battles to pass the first round and enter the top 100.¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Participants from 1 to 92 all went down to Coliseum A.

    Looking around, Zhang Ruochen caught a glimpse of Xu Changsheng while the other popr frontrunners were nowhere to be found.

    Xu Changsheng looked back at Zhang Ruochen and his facial expression became weird as if he was smiling, but actually not.

    No. 1 and No. 2 participants were ready on the stage.

    ¡°Yan Yunbei, from Law Enforcement Yard.¡±

    ¡°Han Zhang, from Mokong Yard.¡±

    After they introduced themselves, the fight began.

    Yan Yunbei was a very gifted 60-year-old Half-Saint disciple, but he looked like he was only 27 or 28¡ªvery young among other Monks.

    Han Zhang was a Cyan-robed Elder at the advanced age of 120.

    Though there was a big age gap between them, they were equally matched.

    In the end, Han Zhang used a mid-ss Ghost Level sword technique and flung 37 consecutive movements to finally rout Yan Yunbei.

    ¡°He lives up to his position as a superior of the older generation. His fighting experience and control of power have already reached perfection.¡± Half-Saint Zixia smiled.

    Half-Saint Zixia was Han Zhang¡¯s elder brother. When he saw Han Zhang win the battle, a joyful smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Yan Yunbei had also practiced a mid-ss Ghost Level sword technique and was very likely to win. Unfortunately, his sword technique was not as good as Han Zhang¡¯s.¡± Half-Saint Jing Lan shook his head gently.

    After all, young people were not prudent and sophisticated enough.

    Zhang Ruochen watched the next battles carefully in order to learn how to engage with masters.

    There was always something to learn from Monks with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm whether they were superior or inferior to one.

    Xu Changsheng was number 55 and his rival was number 56, a 100-year-old Cyan-robed Elder.

    With a single move, Xu Changsheng pierced through the Cyan-robed Elder¡¯s divine body shield and threw him off the stage. He won the battle with such ease.

    The audience was wowed by Xu Changsheng¡¯s performance. There was silence for a while.

    When he stepped down from the Coliseum and passed by Zhang Ruochen, Xu Changsheng stopped and looked at him. ¡°I guess you now know exactly what the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm is?¡±

    Xu Changsheng left immediately after speaking.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at his back and smiled faintly and then continued watching the battles on the stage.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s understanding of Tao of the sword became deeper with each battle.

    ¡°Master says ¡®the essence of Sword One is yourself, and only when youpletely perceive the rtionship between the sword and yourself can you cultivate to the tenth realm¡ªthe Completion of Sword One.¡±

    Unwittingly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heart of the Sword turned into a small human and began to practice sword movements in his Qi sea.

    As each Monk performed sword movements on the stage, the Heart of the Sword would follow them and perceive the essence of the Tao of the sword.

    The next battle is between number 77 and number 78.¡± Half-Saint Zixia announced.

    Xie Yunfan mounted the coliseum with a white short sword in hand. After he bowed down in deference to Half-Saint Zixia, he straightened up and posed, ready to fight.

    His number was 77.

    Nunmber 78 did not make an appearance. A din broke out off the stage.

    ¡°Who is number 78? Why hasn¡¯t he showed up?¡±

    ¡°Xie Yunfan is the conqueror of the Pure Jade Pce and is very powerful. Number 78 is probably too scared to fight him.¡±

    ¡°How could it be? The participants are all top masters. They won¡¯t balk at the contest?¡±

    ...

    Half-Saint Zixia frowned and spoke with his voice full of holy Qi, ¡°The next battle is between number 77 and number 78.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, who was in a state ofprehending swordy, was finally awakened by the voice.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes recovered vitality and he sighed. After ncing at the white Jade Token, he murmured. ¡°Number 78. I am number 78.¡±

    Under the watchful gazes of the audience, Zhang Ruochen moved to the Coliseum quickly.

    ¡°It turns out number 78 is Lin Yue.¡±

    The indoor disciples all shot strange looks at Zhang Ruochen. They did not believe that any participant would flee from battle, but Lin Yue was an exception.

    After all, Lin Yue had just recently be a Saint¡¯s disciple. Just a few months ago, he had been a warrior at the Heaven Realm.

    Most people could not understand why he had recklessly signed up for the sword contest for Monks of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Now, he was slow to show up on the stage. He definitely must have been stunned by the gripping fighting scene and finally realized the gap between himself and Monks with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    He was greeted with loud boos from the audience.

    Even Half-Saint Zixia¡¯s eyes became darker with disappointment.

    If he had merely been a little arrogant, he could be led onto the right track with proper guidance and teaching.

    However, if he was too timid and would dare not stand up to a stronger rival, he would amount to nothing even with good luck.

 Chapter 672 - Unexpected Result

    <h4>Chapter 672: Unexpected Result</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    With the Valley-water Sword in hand, Zhang Ruochen mounted the Coliseum and faced Xie Yunfan who stood around 33 meters away from him.

    ¡°Lin Yue from Long-living Yard.¡±

    When Xie Yunfan saw that his opponent was Lin Yue, a smile touched the corners of his mouth and a nameless joy struck his heart.

    He had long wanted to teach Lin Yue a lesson, but he could not find a good chance as Lin Yue had been hiding in Zixia Sacred Mountain.

    Unexpectedly, he met Lin Yue on the stage of the sword contest out of 368 participants.

    There was an element of truth in the saying: one cannot avoid an enemy in this small world.

    Today, Xie Yunfan wanted to shame Lin Yue while in the limelight so that he would have to keep his head bowed in humiliation inside the Yin and Yang Sect.

    How would he even face Junior sister apprentice Qi then?

    At the thought of Junior sister apprentice Qi being held in Lin Yue¡¯s arms, Xie Yunfan was barely able topose himself. He really felt like grinding Lin Yue¡¯s bones to dust.

    ¡°What happened? You dared not show up because you were scared?¡±

    Xie Yunfan was finally able to check his emotions and let out a long breath. He held his short sword between his fingers and yed with it as if he had already defeated Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen kept one hand behind his back and one hand holding the Valley-water Sword. He found Xie Yunfan a little repulsive.

    Just because of a woman, Xie Yunfan treated him like his sworn enemy who had killed his parents everytime they met. He either taunted him or looked at him superciliously. He always regarded Zhang Ruochen as inferior to him.

    One or two times were alright with Zhang Ruochen. He did not want to be narrow-minded.

    He was so pretentious all the time, though, that Zhang Ruochen now found it somewhat disturbing.

    The audience burst into peals ofughter. Obviously, the indoor disciples and other participants shared Xie Yunfan¡¯s opinion that Lin Yue was nothing but a coward.

    ¡°Elder brother Xie, kick his ass out of the Coliseum. How could Senior sister apprentice Qi be with a man like him?¡±

    An indoor disciple from Long-living Yard looked at Zhang Ruochen in contempt and shouted in a cold voice from the crowd. ¡°If you are scared, you must give in as soon as possible and don¡¯t bring us shame.¡±

    Xie Yunfan was happier as he showed a bigger smile on his face, ¡°Lin Yue, you are lucky that your opponent is me. The worst I will do is to trample on your face. If it were some other bad-tempered guy, you might meet your end on this stage.¡±

    ¡°Are you done yet? You want to fight or what?¡±

    Xie Yunfan drained Zhang Ruochen¡¯s patience even though he was doing his best to be patient.

    Seeing Lin Yue acting so imperious in front of him, anger clouded his face. Xie Yunfan snorted. ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll make it happen.¡±

    Xie Yunfan flipped the short sword in his hand and then trained it toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Before his sword shot out, Xie Yunfan felt a sharp gust of wind whipping toward him¡ªso strong that he almost lost his bnce.

    <i>¡°Not good...¡±</i>

    After noticing that there was something wrong, Xie Yunfan¡¯s face turned nasty. He quickly propped up his thick divine body shield.

    Xie Yunfan had a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm and had already opened five holy meridians.

    As a result, the holy Qi inside his body was considerably active and the divine body shield was impregnable like a ball of iron.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly popped up in front of Xie Yunfan and struck a palm against the divine body shield, creating a ripple in the air that sent Xie Yufan flying.

    With a ¡°boom¡±, Xie Yunfan was tossed ten feet away.

    When his feet finally touched the ground, he was so unstable that he had to take so many steps backward until he was on the edge of the Coliseum before he finally steadied his steps.

    Xie Yunfan gasped for air, scared out of his wits. He was surprised to find that Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation was actually so formidable. If he had reacted slower, he would have fallen off the stage and lost the battle already.

    Shortly after he came to his senses, he saw a sword shadow bing increasinglyrger in his eyes¡ªZhang Ruochen hade nearer while Xie Yunfan was not ready for another attack.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The next moment, Xie Yunfan¡¯s neck had stiffened from the coldness of the sword pressed against it.

    Zhang Ruochen kept himself upright and wore a casual look with one hand behind his back. He kept the sword pointed at Xie Yun¡¯s neck. He expressionlessly asked, ¡°Do you give in or not?¡±

    Xie Yunfan had lost the battle before most people even realized what was happening.

    The oue silenced the audience. Everyone gasped and gawked in astonishment.

    ¡°How could he be so strong?¡±

    Before this, Xu Changsheng had been lounging on a chair, fully expecting Xie Yunfan to give Lin Yue a lesson.

    He clenched his fists and leaped to his feet, looking at Lin Yue on the stage disbelievingly.

    How could he, who had just be a Saint¡¯s disciple, defeat Xie Yunfan?

    It was impossible that Xie Yunfan had lost the battle on purpose¡ªhe regarded Lin Yue as his sworn enemy, after all.

    The five Half-Saints sitting above also witnessed the incredible spectacle on the stage.

    Even with their Heart State, they were also shocked. They looked at each other speechlessly.

    Half-Saint Zixia emotions were tumultuous. When he looked at Lin Yue, his eyes were full of shock, bitterness, and, most of all, heartfelt joy.

    ¡°How powerful he turns out to be.¡±

    Half-Saint Zixia was at a loss for words. He had thought that because luck had finally smiled on Lin Yue, it had made him overconfident, spurring him on to take part in the sword contest for Monks of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Half-Saint Zixia never thought that Lin Yue actually had the power to challenge a Monk of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. As it turned out, Lin Yue was so headstrong because he was very confident in himself.

    ¡°This guy has really surprised me.¡±

    Half-Saint Zixia smiled vaguely but could not conceal the pride on his face.

    Next to him, a Half-Saint with a red mole between his eyebrowsughed loudly, ¡°The younger generation has excelled the older generation. Half-Saint Zixia, you sometimes make the wrong judgment too. Such a brilliant disciple. I really want to recruit him into Mokong Yard if he is ever denied by your Long-living Yard.¡±

    Half-Saint Zixia nced at the Half-Saint callously and said, ¡°Try to lift a finger and see if I don¡¯t turn Mokong Yard upside down.¡±

    Half-Saint Jing Lan was also ted and nodded while saying, ¡°This disciple is not mediocre. He is neither too proud nor too snappy. He is prudent but not without the edges that are young people¡¯s signature. Moreover, he has ascended the peak of the Second Level Mountain at such a young age. If he keeps this up, someday he will be a sword saint of the next generation and make a name for himself around the world.¡±

    The fact that such a genius had emerged from the Yin and Yang Sect was really a greatfort to the Half-Saints. It was a safe bet that Lin Yue would shoot to the stars at this contest and be one of the favored figures among the Saint¡¯s disciples.

    On the stage.

    Xie Yunfan held his breath and refused to ept defeat. He gritted his teeth. ¡°I have not lost the battle. You caught me off guard. In that case, what kind of hero are you even if you win the battle. Put away your sword if you have the guts and we will fight again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and drew back his sword.

    Xie Yunfan¡¯s face brightened with joy and his eyes flickered with a murderous intent. His sword swung out quickly like a thunderbolt and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    With a boom, Xie Yufan was kicked down by Zhang Ruochen before he even touched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. A shoe print was left on his bloody face as he tumbled off the stage and into the crowd in a dead faint.

    Actually, Xie Yunfan had already passed out when Zhang Ruochen had kicked his face. It was not because Xie Yunfan had fallen.

    Zhang Ruochen would probably have given his rival a second chance if it were somebody else.

    He was Xie Yunfan, though, and Zhang Ruochen really did not want to see him any longer.

    With his hands crossed behind back, Zhang Ruochen stepped down from the stage and went back to his seat.

    Suddenly, all of the indoor disciples around the Coliseum A went wild with excitement, shouting ¡°Lin Yue¡± loudly. The noises almost shook the Zhiyu Sacred Mountain.

    Those disciples from the Long-living Yard who had once looked down upon Lin Yue now straightened their backs and considered it an honor to be Lin Yue¡¯s junior fellow apprentice.

    ¡°Elder brother Lin Yue¡¯s talents are unequaled and his cultivation is peerless. We could do nothing but look at him in admiration.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Senior sister apprentice Qi fell in love with Elder brother Lin Yue¡ªnot only is he handsome, but he is also profound in his cultivation. Any woman will definitely love a man like him.¡± A young female disciple eximed in blind infatuation.

    Aside from Can Dong, another unequaled conqueror was rising from Long-living Yard.

    The next battle was between No. 79 and No. 80.

    Zhang Ruochen carefully observed how they fought each other.

    Whoever won this fight would be his next opponent.

    ¡°Zhao Wuyan, from Tai Qing Pce.¡±

    A young man on the left had spoken in a cold and deep voice.

    Across him was an old woman who looked hale and hearty despite her gray hair. She said, ¡°Fan Jing, from Sunv Yard.¡±

    Fan Jing was a Cyan-robed Elder from Sunv Yard. She was over 100 years old, and her cultivation was profound. Her first move was a mid-ss Ghost Level sword technique¡ªSnow Mountain Sword Technique.

    ¡°Snow Mountain Lingering Shadow.¡±

    The power of a mid-ss Ghost Level sword technique was well-established.

    She employed a movement and immediately, hundreds of currents of sword Qi shed on the stage.

    kes of snow fell down from heaven.

    The ground was frozen with a thickyer of ice.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The hundreds of currents of sword Qi gathered together and condensed into a lofty mountain so impressive that the audience could not help looking at it in awe.

    The indoor disciples off the stage could feel the heavy cold air whipping their faces as if a mountain of icy snow tumbled down on them.

    ¡°You cannot belittle Elder Fan Jing¡¯s sword realm. She has probably cultivated to the second level of Sword One, and she has also acquired the mid-ss Ghost Level sword techniques. There are few people who can ward off her one movement.¡± A Saint¡¯s disciple said.

    However, while everyone else marveled at Elder Fan Jing¡¯s sword techniques, Zhang Ruochen had his eyes riveted on Zhao Wuyan.

    Facing a strong rival such as Elder Fan Jing, Zhao Wuyan seemed calm and unruffled.

 Chapter 673 - Shock

    <h4>Chapter 673: Shock</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhao Wuyan waited until after Elder Fan Jing¡¯s sword Qi surged out, almost reaching him from the opposite side. Then he made a quick move.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhao Wuyan drew his sword from its sheath. It hit its target first although he had struckter. He had aimed a diagonal stab at Elder Fan Jing, breaking through her sword move. Within an instant, the Snow Mountain and the sword Qi both disintegrated. They vanished into thin air, turning into a whiff of invisible Genuine Qi.

    Zhao Wuyan¡¯s sword hit Elder Fan Jing between the eyebrows. Without batting an eye, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡±

    Elder Fan Jing shut her aging eyes. ¡°What superb swordsmanship! I concede total defeat.¡±

    Zhao Wuyan put away his sword. His nce was still ice cold. He turned around and walked down the Coliseum, leaving behind only a silhouette.

    Another dark horse had emerged after Lin Yue¡¯s win.

    Before today, Zhao Wuyan was an anonymous figure. Very few people had heard of him. This duel alone made him famous in the Yin and Yang Sect.

    ¡°Zhao Wuyan must have mastered the fourth level of Sword One! He¡¯s brutally strong. He defeated Elder Fan Jing with a single move. His Tao of the sword must be even more powerful than Xu Changsheng¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Yet another powerful opponent. These sword contests are getting more and more interesting. Will there be any more geniuses emerging?¡±

    Zhao Wuyan¡¯s performance was amazing. He made everyone remember him with a single sword move.

    ¡± <i>He has reached the fifth level of Sword One, </i>¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Even Xu Changsheng, who had only mastered the fourth level, was already seen as a remarkable fighter among Monks of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Zhao Wuyan had mastered Sword One to the fifth level and was now a popr candidate for the top 10 spots.

    People soon realized that the next duel would be between Lin Yue and Zhao Wuyan. Everyone looked forward to it.

    Two dark horses¡ªwho would win in the end?

    Zhang Ruochen continued watching the dueling Monks in the Coliseum. He learned from the strengths of their moves and eschewed their weaknesses. After that, he integrated them into his Tao of the sword.

    The first round of the duels ended in the afternoon.

    There were 97 participants in Coliseum A. Half of them had been eliminated, leaving just 46 participants topete in the next round.

    The fierce confrontations continued. The duels in the second round were even fiercer.

    Xu Changsheng soon met his opponent¡ªthe No. 53 participant, Tan Qingshan.

    Tan Qingshan was a very powerful Saint¡¯s disciple. He had mastered Sword One to the third level and had be a sword practitioner.

    Even with his current cultivation, Xu Changsheng took more than 100 moves to defeat Tan Qingshan.

    Everyone saw that Tan Qingshan could escape a life-and-death duel between the two.

    Had he not met Xu Changsheng, he would certainly be ranked in the top 100.

    The duel that everyone was anticipating soon arrived. Zhang Ruochen and Zhao Wuyan walked up the Coliseum.

    All of the inner disciples below were cheering. Some yelled for ¡°Lin Yue¡±, while others cheered for ¡°Zhao Wuyan.¡±

    Even participants who were Saint¡¯s disciples were closely watching the duel.

    Dao Xuanqi of Law Enforcement Yard narrowed his aging eyes. He exined to Han Zhang beside him. ¡°Lin Yue is a very giftedd. In the Second-Level Mountain at Ancient Gods Mountain, he challenged three characters and managed to defeat three gatekeepers. But his cultivation is still too low. He¡¯s greatly disadvantaged since he is facing Zhao Wuyan who is a top challenger.

    Although Dao Xuanqi did not say it directly, the Saint¡¯s disciples around him could all hear that he was not optimistic about Lin Yue¡¯s chances.

    Han Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Zhao Wuyan is indeed very powerful. He has reached the fifth level of Sword One. If I were to face him, I can only admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°In another five years, Lin Yue will surely surpass Zhao Wuyan. But right now, he just isn¡¯t Zhao Wuyan¡¯s match.¡± Xu Changsheng remarked coldly.

    Dao Xuanqi, Han Zhang, and Xu Changsheng had all won two straight duels. They were already among the top 100.

    Their insights far surpassed any ordinary Monk¡¯s, and all three predicted a Lin Yue loss. Lin Yue had an 80-90% chance of losing the duel.

    Below Coliseum A, there was a roar of surprise. Heads turned and nced at the door.

    ¡°Senior Sister Qi is here!¡±

    ¡°Is she here to cheer for Lin Yue?¡±

    The crowd divided like a parting sea. A ravishing woman in a cyan robe entered. Her figure was very slender and her skin was as fair as baster. She wore her straight, ebony hair down with a blue jade knot midway along its length.

    White holy light rippled around her body. Qi Feiyu was like a divine goddess on earth. Ordinary inner disciples could not make out her features due to the holy light. She exuded a hazy, enigmatic charm.

    All the disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect knew that Lin Yue and Qi Feiyu were on more than friendly terms.

    It was such a critical duel, and Qi Feiyu hade in person to watch and cheer for Lin Yue. It showed that she valued him greatly.

    Zhao Wuyan nced at Qi Feiyu below the Coliseum. Astonishment shed across his calm eyes.

    Even a man like him could not keep cool after seeing the goddess-like Qi Feiyu. He became quite jealous of Lin Yue who was standing opposite him.

    He was originally very collected, but now he experienced waves of emotion because of Qi Feiyu¡¯s arrival. His eyes staring at Zhang Ruochen turned intensely cold.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Qi Feiyu was standing below the Coliseum. He smiled faintly. His mood was as unaffected and calm as ever. He stared at Zhao Wuyan across him and said, ¡°Lin Yue from Long-living Yard.¡±

    Zhao Wuyan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Zhao Wuyan from Tai Qing Pce.¡±

    Zhao Wuyan turned his arm quickly. With a ¡°swoosh¡±, a dazzling sword radiance soared out from his scabbard apanied by the faint sound of wind and thunder.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Hundreds of purple thunderbolts materialized within a 100-meter radius. They gathered into a sea of electric streaks, emanating terrifying power.

    If not for the Array, the discharge of these thunderbolts would have disintegrated all the Monks on Zhiyu Sacred Mountain.

    The inner disciples below retreated backward, stunned.

    However, all five Half-Saints sitting on the Coliseum were frowning.

    Half-saint Zixia said, ¡°Zhao Wuyan should easily win against Lin Yue, but he is too impatient. He wants to show off his powerful cultivation but instead put himself at a disadvantage.¡±

    Half-saint Jing Lan said, ¡°Lin Yue may not have the upper hand but he looks so calm. If he can discover Zhao Wuyan¡¯s weakness, there¡¯s a chance he would win.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s own cultivation is still of the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. The gap between them is massive. His chances of winning are minuscule.¡±

    Even though Zhao Wuyan¡¯s state of mind was inferior to Lin Yue¡¯s, he could still crush thetter with his powerful cultivation.

    The gap between their cultivations could not be closed by anything.

    ¡°Taixuan Thunderbolt!¡±

    Zhao Wuyan finally took the lead. He struck out at Zhang Ruochen with his sword.

    He waved his sword and hundreds of thunderbolts knotted together. They gave off crackling noises and snaked about, changing positions constantly. They struck out at Zhang Ruochen like long, thick lightning whips.

    Zhao Wuyan was executing a mid-ss Ghost Level sword technique, the Taixuan Sword Technique.

    Taixuan Sword Technique was a technique unique to the Tai Qing Pce. If he could master it to the Perfection of Martial Arts, he could mobilize the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi within a 50-kilometer radius. If he integrated the Qi into his sword techniques, they would have unrivaled power.

    A Half-Saint from the Tai Qing Pce once executed the Taixuan Sword Technique and managed to cleave an entire city into halves with one sword move, leaving behind a 100-meter-wide gully.

    Zhao Wuyan was currently disying the Taixuan Sword Technique at Big Sess. It caused a greatmotion among the Saint¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°Zhao Wuyan has mastered the Taixuan Sword Technique¡ªa mid-ss Ghost Level technique. I haven¡¯t even heard of him before! He¡¯s a really deep one.¡±

    ¡°His Taixuan Sword Technique gives him many advantages even against Xu Changsheng.¡±

    ¡°If his performance is up to scratch, Zhao Wuyan will be strong enough to get into the top 10.¡±

    The Taixuan Sword Technique was very famous within the Yin and Yang Sect. Everyone who had mastered this technique was a top superior among Saint¡¯s disciples. They would turn their noses up at other Monks under the Half-Saint realm.

    Facing Zhao Wuyan¡¯s powerful strike, Zhang Ruochen felt a great deal of pressure.

    ¡°Swish, swish!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen unsheathed his Valley-water Sword and started drawing rapid circles in the air. He drew the thunderbolt whips into the inner circles and then directed them out of the Coliseum.

    If he allowed Zhang Ruochen to keep doing this, Zhao Wuyan¡¯s sword strike would be dispelled in a single move.

    Zhao Wuyan naturally would not give him a chance to do that. He snorted coldly and leaped like an Earth Dragon into the air, targeting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s front. He aimed a stab between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen faced attacks from both the thunderbolts and a sharp, stabbing sword. He was caught in between.

    Any other person would surely have lost.

    Even the participants below them all thought so, predicting a swift oue soon.

    Zhang Ruochen was still very calm. He brought the Valley-water Sword back in line with his body. He had now reached the Human Sword realm.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s peculiar hand movement, a strange light shone from Qi Feiyu¡¯s beautiful eyes. She said to herself, <i>¡°Has he had another breakthrough in his Tao of the sword? </i>¡±

    <i>¡°Is this the ninth level of Sword One?¡±</i>

    Half-saint Zixia¡¯s eyes burst with dazzling light. He was very shocked.

    In the past 1,000 years, only a few dozen practitioners of the Fish-Dragon Realm had mastered all ten levels of Sword One to the Completion.

    The vast majority of these peopleter became sword saints.

    Now, Lin Yue had reached the ninth level of Sword One while still of the Fourth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He was very likely to master all ten levels to the Completion.

    Half-saint Zixia was not the only one who was stunned. Everyone who saw what was happening was thoroughly shocked.

 Chapter 674 - Hot Shot

    <h4>Chapter 674: Hot Shot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen held the hilt of his sword. The Spiritual Qi around the Coliseum rapidly flew toward him and formed a Spiritual Qi vortex.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Valley-water Sword flew out straight toward Zhao Wuyan. They passed through the thunderbolt and collided with Zhao Wuyan¡¯s sword.

    With a loud bang, tremendous sword Qi fluctuated and spread out from the two sword tips and hit the light walls of the arrays around the Coliseum. The 66-meter-high Coliseum vibrated subtly.

    Under the recoil force, both of them immediately retreated to the edge of the Coliseum.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right wrist wascerated, and blood spurted out from the wound, trickling down his fingers and dribbling onto the ground.

    He felt his right arm aching as if it were broken, and his meridians were severely injured.

    ¡°My cultivation is not profound enough. If I had broken through to the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, I would have dealt with it more easily.¡± Zhang Ruochen ran the Genuine Qi secretly to his right arm meridians and began to heal the wound.

    He had not injured Zhao Wuyan but at least he had broken his Divine Body Shield. He left a sword mark on Zhao Yan¡¯s cor and ripped a one-inch-long hole.

    If the sword had deviated a little, Zhao Wuyan would have been stabbed in the throat.

    Zhao Wuyan¡¯s extremities went cold. He did not dare let his guard down. He knew that this man was powerful enough to fight him and should not be underestimated.

    ¡°Your achievements in Tao of the sword are really amazing. You have reached at least the eighth realm of Sword One or even the ninth realm. However, your cultivation is not profound, so you¡¯re bound to lose the fight.¡±

    Zhao Wuyan was overconfident and had the spirit of a victor. He mobilized all his strength and rapidly brandished thebat sword to the ground. As a result, the sword tip hit the array on the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Round Qi billows were set off, centered on the sword tip. It caused a tremendous wind and a thunderous sound that surged up to Zhang Ruochen violently.

    Zhao Wuyan was smart. He knew how to attack from a borrowed force.

    He borrowed the force of the arrays to interfere with Zhang Ruochen to a certain degree.

    Not just anyone could borrow the force of the arrays. Any carelessness could cause it to backfire.

    Only when the force was skillfully controlled could it be used as a borrowed force.

    ¡°It¡¯s very interesting.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    The surging Qi billows struck Zhang Ruochen and forced him backward.

    When he slipped to the edge of the Coliseum, he touched the ground on tiptoe and leaped around ten meters into the air. He was suspended in midair and avoided the Qi billow from the ground easily.

    The crowd under the Coliseum saw ck, green, and yellow air columns appear under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet. Because of the three air columns, he was able to stand in the air.

    ¡°They¡¯re the force of five elements from three origins, including Spiritual Qi of water nature, earth nature, and wood nature,¡± said a stunned participant at the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°Could it be that... Lin Yue has practiced the legendary Treasured Body of Three Spirits? ¡±

    ¡°It should be so. Only a Treasured Body of Three Spirits can fight against a Saintly Being.¡±

    Qi Feiyu touched her snow-white chin gently and her eyes shone brightly. She said secretly, ¡°It¡¯s more and more interesting. Unexpectedly, he has disyed the rare Treasured Body of Three Spirits. How many trump cards does he have?¡±

    She hade to watch the battle because she wanted to see if Zhao Wuyan could test Lin Yue¡¯s real strength.

    Zhao Wuyan was indeed strong enough, and he forced Lin Yue to show his cards.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen controlled the force of five elements and turned it into an attack force. The Spiritual Qi of water nature condensed into ice water and changed into sharp ice spikes.

    The Spiritual Qi of earth nature condensed into rocks and the Spiritual Qi of wood nature condensed into vines.

    As Zhang Ruochen waved his arm, hundreds of ice spikes shot at Zhao Wuyan like ten thousand arrows shot at once.

    Meanwhile, the Spiritual Qi of earth nature condensed into a big stone mountain more than 5,000 kg in weight. It almost covered the entire Coliseum. It abruptly descended.

    ¡°Taixuan¡¯s Request to God.¡±

    With a sparkle in his eyes, Zhao Wuyan kicked up his heels and soared up to the sky like a green light column. As he thrust the sword, the sword Qi formed a huge arc of light to split the giant stone mountain.

    Broken stones fell toward the earth.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    On his right, a three-meter-high gravel cracked like a cobweb. Suddenly, a figure flew out¡ªit was Zhang Ruochen.

    He held the sword with his left hand and looked like a phantom. He thrust the sword unexpectedly and left a dazzling sword radiance.

    Zhao Wuyan looked surprised. He had not thought that Lin Yue would hide in the stone mountain. He had beenpletely unaware.

    He reacted very quickly. He cried out and lowered his body quickly to avoid Zhang Ruochen¡¯s unique skill.

    ¡°Let go.¡±

    The Valley-water Sword collided with Zhao Wuyan¡¯s skin, cutting his right wrist and making the sound of gold rubbing on stone and emitting sparks.

    Finally, the Valley-water Sword broke through his body defense and cut his tendons, leaving a deep, bloody line.

    He gave a muffled cry and felt a sharp pain in his arms. Thebat sword slipped out of his hand and Zhang Ruochen caught it steadily.

    They fell down to the ground once again. Zhao Wuyan covered his bleeding wrist and quickly ran away in panic.

    Zhang Ruochen had seized Zhao Wuyan¡¯s sword and held it in his left hand. ¡°Terrific! It¡¯s a twelfth level Genuine Martial Arms sword. If you give up, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±

    Zhao Wuyan¡¯s tendons in his hand had been severed, so his right hand was forceless. It would take at least one day to restore the tendon by using Pills.

    Although his fighting strength was much reduced, Zhao Wuyan did not throw in the towel. He snorted, ¡°It¡¯s just a twelfth level Genuine Martial Arms. Even if you¡¯ve seized it, I don¡¯t care. I hope we can meet again in the decisive battle. Then, I will show you my real strength.¡±

    He had lost to Zhang Ruochen, but he was unwilling to ept it. He thought the reason he lost was his carelessness.

    He was actually still able to fight Zhang Ruochen one more time.

    If he disyed his trump card, he would be able to turn the tables.

    However, his wrist wound had still failed to heal and his meridians were fairly aching. It seemed that Lin Yue had secretly attacked him.

    After all, Lin Yue had a bad rap in the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Zhao Wuyan faintly felt that situation was not good. It would not be a good thing for him to keep fighting.

    In this case, it was okay to let Lin Yue win this time.

    He was determined to defeat him in the decisive battle.

    He neither looked back nor asked for thebat sword. Instead, he went straight out of the Coliseum and left Zhiyu Sacred Mountain.

    All the participants were dumbfounded.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Obviously, Zhao Wuyan is still able to fight again and strike back. Why did he suddenly leave the Coliseum?¡± Many people were confused.

    The oldest among the participants, Dao Xuanqi, said as if deep in thought, ¡°We only saw that the tendons in his right were cut off, but that is not necessarily all of it. Perhaps it¡¯s worse than we thought.¡±

    If his tendons were cut, Zhao Wuyan would at most be a little bit weaker in fighting ability.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had injected the sword Qi to Zhao Wuyan¡¯s meridians. The sword Qi contained the power of time, so it was hard for Zhao Wuyan to resolve it within a short period based on his cultivation.

    Even if he kept fighting and won, he would suffer a heavy loss and would not be able to handle the following battles.

    Zhang Ruochen really hoped Zhao Wuyan would keep fighting. This way, he could drag Zhao Wuyan into a serious injury, thus Zhao Wuyan would not be able to take part in the decisive battle.

    He would have one less opponent.

    <i>¡°He¡¯s really smart.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, put away the twelfth level Genuine Martial Arms sword, and stepped down from the Coliseum.

    Beyond all expectations, Lin Yue was able to win. Originally, everybody had only treated him as a genius in the Tao of the sword.

    Now, all the participants had to pay attention to him and treated him as a great enemy and a hotshot who was capable of contending for the top 10.

    When he came down from Zhiyu Sacred Mountain, a subtle sound rang behind him. A figure then shed. Xu Changsheng appeared in front of him and stood under a tree over 13 meters away.

    By the time the two rounds of battles had ended, it was alreadyte at night. It waspletely dark. There was firelight only on the top of the sacred mountains. Meanwhile, a great mor was heard.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and looked at Xu Changsheng standing in the dark. ¡°Senior Brother Apprentice Xu, how can I help you?¡±

    Xu Changsheng looked indifferent. ¡°Lin Yue, I investigated you. Four months ago, you were only at the Heaven Realm. You were merely excellent but not top-ss.¡±

    ¡°You only went to Eastern Evil Land for experience once. Now, you¡¯re no longer crazy about women. Besides, you¡¯ve suddenly reached the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and even practiced to the ninth realm of Sword One. You seem to be a different person now.¡±

    From the beginning to the end, Xu Changsheng stared at ¡°Lin Yue¡± in front of him and observed his facial expressions.

    To his disappointment, Zhang Ruochen remained calm, without showing any strange look.

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°Senior Brother Apprentice Xu, what do you mean?¡±

    Xu Changsheng snorted and said, ¡°My guess is that you¡¯re not the Lin Yue from before. Perhaps you¡¯re an evil man from the ck Market in Lin Yue¡¯s skin.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not Lin Yue, don¡¯t you think Half-Saint Patriarchs would have detected it? Senior Brother Apprentice Xu, if you¡¯re really idle, you¡¯d better think about how to improve your realm in the Tao of the sword, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to enter the top 10 in the decisive battle. It won¡¯t be me who will be disgraced then.¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 675 - Meeting with Qi Feiyu at Night

    <h4>Chapter 675: Meeting with Qi Feiyu at Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Really? Today, I insist on testing if you are the real Lin Yue.¡±

    Xu Changsheng drew the golden Soft Sword that was hanging from his waist, forming a golden sword radiance.

    Just then, a beautiful and graceful figure appeared on the mountain path. It was Qi Feiyu.

    Qi Feiyu said, ¡°Xu Changsheng, you¡¯ve really overdone it. If you want to fight, I¡¯ll be right there with you to the end in the final.¡±

    Qi Feiyu walked down lightly on her slender legs. She stopped beside Zhang Ruochen and looked at Xu Changsheng unhappily.

    Xu Changsheng frowned slightly and said, ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Qi, do not be deceived by him. ording to my investigation, he may be an evil man from the ck Market rather than the real Lin Yue. ¡±

    ¡°Do I need you to teach me how to judge a man?¡±

    Qi Feiyu said a little indifferently, ¡°If you want to fight, can you defeat us by yourself?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Qi Feiyu with a bit of surprise. He never thought this woman would extricate him from his dilemma voluntarily. <i>¡°What is she thinking?¡±</i>

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Xu Changsheng never thought Qi Feiyu was such a stupid woman. He withdrew his sword and red at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I¡¯ll reveal your true colors sooner orter.¡±

    He was not satisfied but he knew that he could not defeat Qi Feiyu and Lin Yue together. He would definitely be killed if he fought with them, so he had to leave right now.

    Qi Feiyu turned to Zhang Ruochen and revealed a faint smile on her pretty face. ¡°You can defeat Zhao Wuyan at your age; you¡¯re really amazing. Furthermore, your cultivation in the Tao of the sword is beyond my expectation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and stared at her angelic face. ¡°Do we need to be so courteous? Please speak inly. ¡±

    ¡°Can we speak here? Half-Saint Patriarchs may be watching us. Let¡¯s go to my ce. I think we must talk.¡±

    Qi Feiyu transmitted sound in a low voice and carried an air of shyness.

    ¡°I think we should go to my ce instead. Who knows if you¡¯ve set a trap for me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and sped his hands behind his back. He went straight to Zixia Sacred Mountain and did not care if Qi Feiyu was able to keep up with him.

    Qi Feiyu bit her lip with her snow-white teeth. She thought for a moment and finally decided to follow him.

    She arrived at Zixia Sacred Mountain and entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s courtyard. They sat on the floor in a room.

    A Jade Amulet appeared between her two snow-white fingers. She threw it in the air and it immediately turned into a white light screen that covered her and Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be calm but he was secretly guarding against her.

    She was currently superior to him in cultivation. If she took any surprise action, Zhang Ruochen would probably be seriously injured.

    He had been killed by a woman once, and he did not want to experience it again.

    ¡°You¡¯re highly gifted in the Tao of the sword and your disposition is far beyond that of normal people. If you¡¯re willing to join the Qis, I promise that you will have a higher status than mine,¡± Qi Feiyu said directly.

    Zhang Ruochen had practiced to the ninth realm of Sword One, and he possessed the Treasured Body of Three Spirits. Therefore, she tried even harder to recruit him to the Qis.

    Such an amazing person would probably be the next sword saint as long as he remained alive.

    The whole Zixia Sacred Mountain was very quiet. In the room, there was only a white light screen. It glowed faintly and was reflected on her face as smooth as wax.

    Zhang Ruochen tapped his fingers softly on the table and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re an heiress of the Qis, so you¡¯ll definitely be the leader of the Qis. How would you make it so that my status will be no lower than yours? Is there a status higher than the family leader?¡±

    Qi Feiyu touched her hair softly and looked at Zhang Ruochen fixedly. She remained gentle and quiet. ¡°Of course. If you are able to be a sword saint, you can be my husband.¡±

    Perhaps any man would be too excited upon hearing this.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head calmly and stared at her exceedingly beautiful face. He said with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re so eager to recruit me. Do you really know me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know who you were before. As long as you¡¯re willing to pledge allegiance to the Qis, you will be one of us.¡± Qi Feiyu smiled faintly. Her appearance became more beautiful and charming as if his soul had be captivated.

    He said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to know me but I do want to know you. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re merely the Heiress of the Qis. Do you have other identities?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heiress of the Qis is indeed my public identity, but I can¡¯t tell you the other identity just yet. When you agree to surrender to me, you¡¯ll know whom you¡¯ve sworn allegiance to,¡± Qi Feiyu said.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and opened the door. ¡°You¡¯re not sincere. If you want me to surrender to you, you should at least tell me your identity.¡±

    ¡°Have I not shown you my sincerity?¡±

    Qi Feiyu stared at Zhang Ruochen with her beautiful eyes. She continued to say, ¡°You need to know not everyone can be recruited. You have something unique. I really want to associate with you. You really won¡¯t consider it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you tell me your other identity, maybe I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    Qi Feiyu shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯ll get hurt due to your stubbornness. Honestly speaking, your disguise is not sessful. Since Xu Changsheng has begun to suspect your identity, you may not be in the Yin and Yang Sect for long even if I don¡¯t deal with you.¡±

    A cold gaze shed through her eyes. She stood up, opened the door, and went outside. ¡°If I meet you in the sword contest, I¡¯ll definitely kill you. Based on our ¡°intimate rtionship¡±, if I kill you on the Coliseum, nobody will believe that I did it deliberately.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Qi Feiyu¡¯s back. He did not take action after weighing the pros and cons. With his current cultivation, he might not be able to kill her in an instant, even if he disyed the Power of Time and Space.

    If he could not kill Qi Feiyu in a single strike, he would expose the Power of Time and Space. By then, he could neither stay in the Yin and Yang Sect nor the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    When she stepped out of the courtyard, Qi Feiyu met Mu Jiji and Xun Hualiu who hade from the sword contest.

    Seeing Qi Feiyu walked out of the courtyard, they suddenly opened their eyes wide. To them, it was a bigger shock than seeing ghosts.

    Qi Feiyu nced at them faintly and then walked away. She disappeared into the darkness and left a charming fragrance.

    ¡°Do my eyes deceive me? It¡¯s Senior Sister Apprentice Qi, right?¡±

    Mu Jiji¡¯s mind went empty. He could not process what had happened.

    <i>¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Qi came out of Lin Yue¡¯s roomte at night...¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Has Lin Yue got pure and noble Senior Sister Apprentice Qi so quickly?¡±</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely Senior Sister Apprentice Qi. If the news spreads, perhaps a lot of her pursuers will drown themselves in the river tomorrow.¡±

    Xun Hualiu had a cardiac twitch and could not believe his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen came out and said, ¡°If you dare to talk nonsense, you¡¯re not allowed to look for me.¡± Then, he said warningly, ¡°You¡¯d better keep away from Qi Feiyu in the future. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡±

    Xun Hualiu immediately nodded. ¡°My big brother, please rest assured. Senior Sister Apprentice Qi is your woman, so she is our sister-inw. How can we have improper thoughts about her?¡±

    Mu Jiji said unhappily, ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Qi¡¯s cultivation is so profound. Even if we have an evil idea, we can¡¯t approach her.¡±

    Obviously, Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji had misunderstood Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen refused to exin and instead asked them about the contest. He was informed that they had won and entered the next round.

    Then, he asked ckie to help them practice.

    In the sword contest for the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, the top 92 sword heroes had been decided today. The rest of the participants wouldpete for the remaining eight positions in the next two days.

    In the end, the top 100 participants could enter the next round.

    Zhang Ruochen was ready to break through to the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm in the next two days.

    If he broke through, his strength would be improved a lot. By that time, even if he met Xu Changsheng, Zhao Wuyan, and Qi Feiyu, he would be able to confront them head-on.

    Two days in the external world would be 20 days inside the Scroll World.

    After entering the Scroll World, he did not immediately open up the second holy meridian. Instead, he adjusted his state until he waspletely calm.

    The Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was called ¡°Yangyu Holy Meridian¡±.

    Yangyu Holy Meridian extended from a monk¡¯s brows to his right foot, crossing more than half of the body.

    While opening up the second holy meridian, he did not meet any dangers. Everything seemed to be achieved effortlessly.

    It took him only three days to sessfully open up the Yangyu Holy Meridian and break through to the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen felt full of power. His cultivation and strength were at least doubled.

    If he met Zhao Wuyan again, he would definitely be able to go head-to-head with him and not be at a disadvantage.

    He had just broken through, so now he was at the Initial Stage of the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. There was still a lot of room to improve.

 Chapter 676 - Characters Bridge

    <h4>Chapter 676: Characters Bridge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    <i>¡°The top figure at the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm must have trump cards. During the decisive battles, they will definitely use them. I have to prepare one or two trump cards.¡±</i>

    The Treasured Body of Three Spirits and the Ninth Realm of Sword One had originally been his trump cards. But while fighting Zhao Wuyan, those two trump cards had been exposed.

    Now, other participants would definitely be on the lookout for them and take appropriate countermeasures.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen took out two golden Holy Swords and gave them to ckie to refine and worship. He asked ckie to change their forms slightly so that they could not be recognized.

    <i>¡°If I have two Holy Swords as my trump cards, I should be strong enough to deal with any emergency.¡±</i>

    His six golden Holy Swords all hade from Yellow God Emissary.

    Right now, he took out the other four Holy Swords and lined them up on the ground.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly took out the pitch-ck Ancient Abyss Sword as he touched the Spatial Ring. He held the hilt with one hand while touching the sword body with the other hand.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword vibrated once and let out a cheerful sound.

    ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    It flew out and rushed at the four golden Holy Swords.

    As they sensed the danger, they vibrated and turned into four golden light shuttles, flying out of the universe.

    As Holy Weapons, they naturally had Vessel Spirits. So when they sensed danger, they would certainly run away.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword gave off a ck brilliance and went after them rapidly.

    About an hourter, it refined the four Holy Swords and flew back. It arrived in front of Zhang Ruochen and stuck in the ground. The ground was disintegrating, with long cracks extending to a maximum range of more than one mile.

    Gradually, it became heavier and more powerful.

    As a Hundred Inscriptions Weapon, it could almost break out the power of a Thousand Inscriptions Weapon. And when force met with force, it could even destroy some lower-quality Thousand Inscriptions Weapons.

    And then, he refined Zhao Wuyan¡¯s 12th level Genuine Martial Armsbat sword with the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    ¡°Swords can eat swords, and people can eat people too. If I¡¯m not strong enough, I¡¯ll be eaten sooner orter.¡±

    He put away the Ancient Abyss Sword and began to practice again.

    Over the following half month, he refined the Source of Spiritual Fire and practiced the Treasured Body of Fire Spirit.

    If he was able to practice into the ¡°Four-spirit Treasured Body¡±, he would be more powerful. However, it was really hard to actualize that. Without absorbing very much Source of Spiritual Fire, he had already reached saturation and could not absorb any more.

    Although he was still a long way off from practicing into the Four-spirit Treasured Body, he thoroughly solidified his cultivation of the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and his strength greatly improved by absorbing the Source of Spiritual Fire.

    After about half a month, ckie had refined and worshippeded the two golden Holy Swords.

    Their forms had significantly changed. With seven arcs, they looked like two golden Spiritual Snakes. Nail-sized snake scales faintly appeared on their des, which seemed very strange.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do these two Holy Swords have the aura of a snake?¡±

    ckie answered, ¡°You asked me to refine and worship the two Holy Swords and change their aura. Thus, I asked Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji to go to Snakes Valley of the Fallen-gods Mountain Range to seize two fifth-level savage beasts¡ªGolden Flying-cloud Snakes. I peeled off their beast souls and sealed them in the des.¡±

    ¡°That may not be a bad idea. In doing so, those who have encountered the two golden Holy Swords before should not be able to recognize them. From now on, they will be called ¡®Golden Snake Divine Rapiers¡¯.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen injected Genuine Qi into them and refined and worshipped. And then, he shouted lightly, ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    The two Holy Swords quickly shrank to the size of a Golden Needle, flew into his be, and became suspended in the center of his Qi Sea, rotating around the Heart of the Sword.

    After two fierce days of fighting, the top 100 heroes had been determined in the swordbat for the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Next, they would participate in a new round of battling and finally determine the top 10.

    Once a man entered the top 10, he could not only enter the Sword Pavilion to practice but he would also represent the Yin and Yang Sect to take part in the Sword Technique Conference on the ninth of September.

    There were a lot of disciples in the ashram outside the Supreme Pure Pce, including outer disciples, inner disciples, and even some Saint¡¯s disciples.

    On the eighth Jade Tablet, only 100 names remained. The other participants had all been eliminated.

    In the preliminary contests, the more outstanding participant was the one ranked higher.

    Qin Yufan ranked first.

    Qi Feiyu ranked second.

    Dao Xuanqi ranked third.

    Can Dong ranked fourth.

    Xu Changsheng ranked sixth.

    Lin Yue ranked 10th.

    Zhao Wuyan, who had lost to Lin Yue in the preliminary contest, ranked seventh, three ces above Lin Yue.

    But the disciples of Long-living Yard were not convinced by the rankings.

    ¡°Zhao Wuyan lost to Elder Brother Lin Yue in the preliminary contest. How can he rank higher than Elder Brother Lin Yue?¡± Zhao Han¡¯er was very angry and spoke out against it first.

    She knew that she was highly inferior to Senior Sister Apprentice Qi in both appearance and talent. Naturally, she was no match for Elder Brother Lin Yue.

    However, it did not affect her adoration of Elder Brother Lin Yue. Therefore, she could not ept Elder Brother Lin Yue being ranked behind Zhao Wuyan.

    Pang Long standing nearby went out andughed grimly. ¡°Everyone knows that Elder Brother Zhao lost to Lin Yue entirely due to carelessness. If they really fought each other, Lin Yue wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Elder Brother Zhao.¡±

    Suddenly, a man stood up and said, ¡°Elder Brother Zhao made a slight mistake and lost to Lin Yue in the first round. However, he won 27 times in a row in the qualifying fights because of his powerful strength, and nobody dared to ept the challenge.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yue just won once due to luck. Nobody knows his true strength. However, Elder Brother Zhao conquered all of us during his winning streak. Thus, it¡¯s normal that he ranks higher than Lin Yue.¡±

    Watching Pang Long, Zhao Han¡¯er was afraid at first but quickly nerved herself and took a step forward. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. If it had been Elder Brother Lin Yue, he would definitely have won 27 times sessively and he would have been even more amazing than Zhao Wuyan.¡±

    ¡°Another ignorant woman.¡± Pang Longughed and directly walked away.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Three long bells came from the top of Zhiyu Sacred Mountain and then changed into sound waves, spreading across the 36 sacred mountains of the Supreme Pure Pce.

    Upon hearing the bells, everybody knew that the first round of thebat for the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm would be held today.

    All the disciples ran to Zhiyu Sacred Mountain, including Zhao Han¡¯er and the inner disciples of Long-living Yard.

    Long-living Yard had two participants that were ranked in the top 10. All the inner disciples of Long-living Yard were proud of that, so they would go to support their idols¡ªElder Brothers Lin Yue and Can Dong.

    The sword contest for the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm had the fewest applicants. Therefore, they entered the first round of decisivebat first. All of the Saint¡¯s disciples and Cyan-robed Elders who were not taking part in the contest hurried to Zhiyu Sacred Mountain. After all, the decisive contest would certainly be fierce.

    Just then, all the top 100 monks that reached the final for the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm arrived and gathered under Coliseum B.

    Half-saint Jing Lan announced thebat rules: ¡°In the first round of the final, the participants will be divided into 10 groups with 10 people in each group.

    ¡°In the preliminarybat, the 10 most outstanding participants will be arranged into 10 groups and serve as champions.

    ¡°Qin Yufan, Group One.

    ¡°Qi Feiyu, Group Two.

    ¡°Dao Xuanqi, Group Three.

    ¡°Lin Yue, Group 10.

    ¡°Aside from the 10 champions, the other 90 people will draw tokens once again. They will go into the 10 groups ording to their tokens. Now, let¡¯s draw the tokens.¡±

    When Half-saint Jing Lan waved his arms, 90 white light-spots rushed out from his sleeves and flew out in every direction.

    The 90 participants began to draw their tokens.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Cyan characters flew into the sky.

    The characters were flying in the sky like a sutra bridge suspended in the void space and extended to the top of the Sunset Pce on Zhiyu Sacred Mountain.

    Each character was almost one meter long and sent out a faint holy light.

    A ¡°white-clothed childe¡± trod on the characters and walked from the horizon.

    On the sixth floor of the Sunset Pce, four Half-Saint Patriarchs stood up and bowed to the ¡°white-clothed childe¡±.

    Half-saint Jing Lan also turned back and bowed. ¡°Saint Lady hase to Zhiyu Sacred Mountain. How can I help you?¡±

    Saint Lady wore clean men¡¯s clothing, held a folding fan, and tied up her hair to form a childe bun. She was charismatic with rosy lips and pretty white teeth. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Predecessors, do away with all the formalities. I heard that the sword contest for the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm is going to the final, so I came to take a look in the hopes of witnessing the talents of the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    ¡°Any talent will be overshadowed by you,¡± Half-saint Zixia said.

    Instead of being just apliment, Half-saint Zixia had eximed from his heart.

    Saint Lady was younger than any of the present Half-Saints. However, she was a Saint and her cultivation was much more profound than theirs.

    Perhaps only those people on the ¡°Five Heroes¡± wereparable to her.

    As a Saint Lady, she did not look down upon the five Half-Saints present, but instead appeared to be very humble.

    She ascended to the Sunset Pce and closed her folding fan. Suddenly, the myriads of characters that were suspended in the sky immediately returned to the folding fan and changed into a graceful essay.

    After which, she sat with the Half-Saints, side by side. With her beautiful eyes, she sized up the top 100 monks at the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

 Chapter 677 - The Final

    <h4>Chapter 677: The Final</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Saint Lady had stirred up quite themotion, so everybody looked at her and tried to guess her identity.

    ¡°This youngdy may be from the Scroll Sect in the Central Region. Unexpectedly, she can mobilize the power of characters. I feel that any character from her folding fan can overwhelm the mountains.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know about her before? She is Saint Lady, one of Nine Goddesses of the Empyrean along with the Empress. Usually, she stays in the pces in the Ninth Heaven and apanies the Empress. The Sword Technique Conference is just around the corner, so she¡¯se to the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    ¡°What? She¡¯s the legendary Saint Lady? It¡¯s said that she knows everything and is called the most clever woman in the world. Furthermore, she became a Saint at such an early age. Even if we practiced for a lifetime, we still could not hold a candle to her.¡±

    On the spot, numerous inner disciples kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to Saint Lady.

    ¡°Beyond expectation, Saint Lady has arrived to watch the contest. If she takes a fancy to somebody, that man will definitely have a great future.¡±

    All the participants were so excited that they could not control their emotions.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the sixth floor of the Sunset Pce. He was not excited, but rather, became more cautious. He restrained his aura because he feared that Saint Lady would discover his ws.

    All the Half-Saints knew very well that Saint Lady had the right to select the Nine Kunlun Heirs.

    If she felt satisfied with some disciple from the Yin and Yang Sect and selected him as an heir, it would be beneficial for the future development of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    And as Half-Saints of the Yin and Yang Sect, they would naturally promote its development and do anything for the sect.

    Half-Saint Zhiyu pointed to Qin Yufan and introduced him to Saint Lady. ¡°This is Qin Yufan. He entered the top three on the <i>Heaven Board </i>and climbed to the Second Level Mountain of Ancient Gods Mountain. At 38 years old, he has reached the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. He is a popr candidate to be the champion.¡±

    Saint Lady turned her beautiful eyes and nodded lightly. She said with a smile, ¡°Qin Yufan is really highly talented and has appeared on the Eastern Region Report more than once. He is a young man with great potential. It won¡¯t be difficult for him to reach the Half-Saint Realm. Perhaps he can break through to the Sacred Realm.¡±

    Half-Saint Zhiyu pointed to Qi Feiyu and continued to introduce the top talents of the Yin and Yang Sect to Saint Lady.

    The 90 participants had now been divided into groups.

    The 10 champions were all extremely powerful. Certainly, they were not equal in strength. Qin Yufan, Qi Feiyu, Can Dong, and Xu Changsheng were well-known talents in the Eastern Region. Dao Xuanqi and Yuchi Hong were elder celebrities in the Yin and Yang Sect. Their prestige and strength were unfathomable.

    Zhao Wuyan was a surprise champion. He had a 27-match winning streak during the qualifying fights and had a strong momentum.

    Besides them, the eighth-ranked Mo Xin, ninth-ranked Han Zhang, and 10th-ranked Lin Yue were rtively weaker.

    ¡°Fortunately, we are not in the same groups as Qin Yufan and Qi Feiyu. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    Those who had been ced into Group Eight, Group Nine, and Group Ten were in rapture. Suddenly, they felt greatly relieved.

    Those who had been ced into Group One and Group Two were sour-faced and extremely depressed.

    Zhiyu Sacred Mountain had four coliseums, so Group Ten, Group Nine, Group Eight, and Group Seven would hold the finals today.

    Group Ten had 10 people in it and they would fight in Coliseum D.

    As the champion, Zhang Ruochen would naturally be the first to ascend the Coliseum. He stood in the center and began to meet the challenges from the other nine people.

    Among them, a simple, honest man ascended the coliseum first and stood opposite Zhang Ruochen. He said calmly, ¡°Tan Qingshan from Wind and Space Yard.¡±

    If a man at the Fish-Dragon Realm was able to practice to the first realm of Sword One, he must have made great achievements and could be called a ¡°sword practitioner¡±.

    If a sword practitioner had the strongest attacking force within the same realm, many forces wouldpete to cozy up to him.

    Tan Qingshan was a sword practitioner who had practiced to the second realm of Sword One. In the preliminarybat, he lost to Xu Changsheng after more than 100 strikes.

    ¡°Lin Yue from Long-living Yard,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Tan Qingshan said, ¡°You can be one of the final champions based on your cultivation at the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, so you¡¯re highly superior to me in talent. ¡°Even my Master said that no more than five talents from the Yin and Yang Sect wereparable to you in the past thousands of years. I feel very honored to fight against you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also quite powerful,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    With intense fighting spirit, Tan Qingshan said, ¡°If you¡¯ve reached the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, I¡¯ll immediately give in. However, your current cultivation is rtively low. Therefore, I still stand a chance to win.¡±

    Even though Tan Qingshan greatly admired Lin Yue, he was fully confident in himself.

    He was confident that he could defeat Lin Yue¡ªat least for now.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A tough Martial Soul burst out of his body and turned into a seven-meter-high figure behind him. Two pythons, dozens of meters long, that made threatening gestures were wrapped around the human-shaped Martial Soul¡¯s arms.

    Tan Qingshan had refined the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, so his Martial Soul was extremely powerful, surpassing that of anymon monk at the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    However, he had pulled out the beast souls of two pythons at the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and refined them into his own Martial Soul. Suddenly, his Martial Soul became quite powerful and was almost the same as a Half-Saint¡¯s Divine Soul.

    As the power of his Martial Soul burst out, the Spiritual Qi around the Coliseum flew toward Tan Qingshan. The aura he sent forth continued to steadily rise.

    Under the Coliseum, Xu Changsheng saw the Martial Soul behind Tan Qingshan and squinted his eyes. ¡°Tan Qingshan still kept such an amazing trump card. He indeed has great ability.

    ¡°If he isn¡¯t able to enter the top 10, he will at least be able to get into the top 30, or even top 20.¡±

    ¡°Flying Dragon Hovering in the Sky.¡±

    He held a 12th level Genuine Martial Armsbat sword in each hand. He unleashed two swords at the same time and disyed a mid-ss Ghost Level sword technique.

    The two python beast souls continued entwining and then they uttered earsplitting roars. They kept pace with the two swords and spiraled to form two powerful strengths, then rushed at Zhang Ruochen in the center of the Coliseum.

    Each st of Sword Qi flew over at and struck Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Divine Body Shield to form circles of ripples.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rapidly drew his Valley-water Sword and injected Holy Qi into the de. A white, 10-meter-high sword-light arose from the tip of the sword.

    In the next moment, Zhang Ruochen directly dashed forward and passed through the two python beast souls. He spared no effort in attacking and his sword quickly collided with Tan Qingshan¡¯s two swords, uttering a snapping sound.

    Tan Qingshan disyed a mid-ss Ghost Level sword technique but Zhang Ruochen did not disy any sword technique.

    His every sword movement was really powerful and changed unpredictably.

    After fighting for 36 strikes in a row, they separated quickly and stood on either side of the Coliseum.

    Lin Yue looked as calm as he did before. Tan Qingshan, however, had 12 sword marks on him. And although there were no blood stains on his clothes, they had been torn to shreds.

    Tan Qingshan looked at the holes in his clothes and shook his head with augh. He withdrew his Martial Soul and saluted Zhang Ruochen with folded hands. ¡°I¡¯ve lost to you! Your cultivation in the Tao of the Sword is superior to mine. With the 24th strike, you were able to defeat me.¡±

    After which, Tan Qingshan directly left the Coliseum, feeling somewhat disappointed.

    It was not surprising that Lin Yue was able to defeat Tan Qingshan. But what was a surprise was that Tan Qingshan had lost so quickly.

    With a look of amazement, a participant ranked in the top 100 said, ¡°It took Xu Changsheng more than 100 moves to defeat Tan Qingshan, but Lin Yue fought with him for only 24 moves. Is Lin Yue more powerful than Xu Changsheng?¡±

    Qi Feiyu squinted her eyes slightly and said, ¡°He seems to have greatly improved. But did he progress too fast?¡±

    Xu Changsheng looked somewhat ill because he never expected that Lin Yue would reach such a high level. If he were to confront Lin Yue and disy his trump card, he was not certain that he would be able to win.

    ¡°Lin Yue has assumed formlessness, so he is not far from the Completion, the 10th realm of Sword One,¡± Half-saint Jing Lan said in amazement.

    There were five Half-Saints present, but only two of them had realized the Completion.

    The other three people remained in the ninth realm of Sword One.

    Half-saint Zixia was very happy and said, ¡°That he can assume formlessness implies that he may have gotten somewhere. As long as he takes some time, he will definitely realize the Completion.¡±

    In other words, Lin Yue was certainly able toplete the practice of Sword One in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    ¡°He¡¯s able toplete the practice of Sword One in the Fish-Dragon Realm and be a sword hero. It¡¯s really enviable,¡± the other Half-Saint said.

    Sword practitioners had different titles. Anyone who practiced to the Completion was called ¡°sword hero¡±.

    A hero in the Tao of the Sword.

    Half-saint Zixia nced at Saint Lady nearby and immediately asked her, ¡°Saint Lady, what do you think about this guy? And what about his talent in the Tao of the Sword?¡±

    Saint Lady lightly rapped her palm with the folding fan. She said with a smile, ¡°He is a ¡®Genius¡¯. He is already so powerful at the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. If he reaches the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, few people below the Half-Saint level will be able to withstand a single strike of his. This guy will probably be an Heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    All the Half-Saints present looked happy.

    Previously, when they had introduced Qin Yufan and Qi Feiyu to her, she spoke highly of them, but she had only said that they were qualified to be candidates for the Heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    For Lin Yue, however, it appeared that she really thought highly of him.

 Chapter 678 - Eldest Sister Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 678: Eldest Sister Apprentice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Saint Lady said, ¡°Up until now, Lin Yue has a pretty good chance. His sess in bing one of the Nine Kunlun Heirs will depend on the Empress.¡±

    ¡°If he can reach the Completion of Sword Two at the Fish-Dragon Realm, he will surely be one of the Nine Kunlun Heirs. In the future, he will be an imperial disciple.¡±

    Since Empress Chi Yao selected the Heirs of Kunlun Field, it was a given that she would spend the time to foster them. Under Empress Chi Yao, the Nine Kunlun Heirs would be paramount and powerful. They would also have plenty of responsibilities, like the nine pirs of the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Among them, the most outstanding heir would inherit the throne and be the next monarch of the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    The first step of bing the dominator of Kunlun¡¯s filed was to be an heir. Then, the heirs would fight for the throne.

    After hearing Saint Lady¡¯s words, all the Half-Saints shook their heads and smiled weakly.

    It was a great achievement for a man at the Fish-Dragon Realm to be able to practice to the Completion of Sword One. So it was definitely not easy to practice to the Completion of Sword Two.

    Over the course of thousands of years, the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field had only had two people from the Fish-Dragon Realm who practiced to the Completion of Sword Two.

    Those two were the Empress and the Sword Emperor.

    Nobody would deny that Lin Yue was extremely talented, but no one would think that he was capable of being on the same level as the Empress and the Sword Emperor.

    Saint Lady rolled her beautiful eyes and saw the looks on the five Half-Saints¡¯ face. She showed off her snow-white teeth and said with a smile, ¡°Predecessors, do you think that I deliberately put obstacles in his way?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, reaching the Completion of Sword Two is the minimum requirement for him. If he can¡¯t even do that, how would he defeat the other young sword heroes in the Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    ¡°Xue Wuye, the Young City Governor of Fragrance City, has practiced to the ¡®Yin-Yang Blend¡¯ Realm. Within a year, he should reach the Completion of Sword Two and be the third person for thousands of years.¡±

    Half-saint Jing Lan sighed and said, ¡°As the Sword Emperor¡¯s descendant, Xue Wuye is familiar with a few Sword Emperor¡¯s styles. For 500 years, he is known as the top Genius in Tao of the sword in the Kunlun¡¯s Field. Now, Lin Yue is highly inferior to him.¡±

    Saint Lady continued, ¡°Sui Han from the Qin Sect has reached the Completion of Sword One since four years ago. Now, he has practiced the ¡®Separation of Yin and Yang¡¯ of Sword Two. His realm in Tao of the sword is close to Xue Wuye¡¯s.¡±

    Half-saint Zixia nodded and said, ¡°Sui Han has been an unrivaled hero ever since he was a child. His lute-ying and Tao of the sword are superb. Only a few people in this world canpare to him.¡±

    There were countless swordsmen in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field. So naturally, there were many Geniuses in Tao of the sword. Among them, Xue Wuye and Sui Han were the most outstanding figures.

    When they heard Saint Lady mentioning Xue Wuye and Sui Han, the five Half-Saints who were there felt as if they had been doused in cold water. Their excitement immediately died down.

    Lin Yue¡¯s skill in Tao of the sword was high. Compared to Xue Wuye and Sui Han, Lin Yue is overshadowed; like a firefly to the bright moon.

    Saint Lady said with a smile, ¡°Lin Yue is currently at the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. He has a great potential. It¡¯s not impossible for him to catch up to them.¡±

    ...

    ording to the rules of the finals, each champion would have two hours to restore their Genuine Qi after each battle.

    Zhang Ruochen did not use that much Genuine Qi during thest battle, hence he was able to go back to his optimal condition quickly and began to face the next battle.

    The second to appear at the Coliseum was a hunched-back, wrinkled Cyan-robed Elder. At 120 years old, he walked fast and vigorously; he did not look old at all.

    ¡°Liu An from the Pure Jade Pce,¡± the Cyan-robed Elder said his name.

    Zhang Ruochen sped his hands together and bowed, saying, ¡°Elder Liu, please.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    Liu An used abat sword of ice nature. Following his sword movements, the entire Coliseum was frozen.

    They fought fiercely, leaving nothing but inteced figures on the Coliseum.

    With his strength, Zhang Ruochen could defeat Liu An within three movements.

    Considering that Liu An was older than him and a senior celebrity of the Yin and Yang Sect, Zhang Ruochen respected him. After they fought for 30 strokes, Zhang Ruochen defeated him by using ¡°Sacred Breaking Plum Sword¡±.

    ¡°Han Wu from Skill-Imparting Yard.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tianlu from Fire and Thunder Yard.¡±

    ...

    Subsequently, seven more challengers ascended the Coliseum. They struck sessively but they were all defeated by Zhang Ruochen.

    So far, Zhang Ruochen won nine times in a row at an overwhelming speed. Meanwhile, his speed and skill surprised all the inner disciples and Saint¡¯s disciples present.

    The participants from Group 10 thought that they were lucky. They had not expected that Zhang Ruochen was not a push-over.

    As they watched Zhang Ruochen, they all forced a smile and shook their heads helplessly.

    The champions were really the most outstanding superior.

    ¡°No wonder Lin Yue could defeat Zhao Wuyan in the preliminary contest. He is much stronger than I thought; I¡¯m am nothingpared to him,¡± Liu An who was defeated by Zhang Ruochen sighed with a smile.

    Liu An knew very well that Lin Yue had deliberately slowed down the fight to save his face. He was very impressed by Lin Yue¡¯s abilities.

    He used to treat him as an opponent or a junior. But now, he appreciated him and even admired him.

    It was getting dark. Raging mes were burning at the top of 18 copper pirs on Zhiyu Sacred Mountain. They formed 18 huge torches, lighting up the four coliseums.

    At midnight, the contests of Group Seven, Group Eight, Group Nine, and Group Ten finally ended.

    Zhao Wuyan and Lin Yue took the first ce in Group Seven and Group 10 respectively.

    Mo Xin, the champion of Group Eight, came first in the group by winning in eightbats and losing one.

    Han Zhang, the champion of Group Nine, was not so lucky. He ranked second in the group by winning in sevenbats and losing in twobats.

    Another powerful Saint¡¯s disciple called ¡°Yang Qi¡± won all ninebats and became the No.1 of the Group Nine.

    Today¡¯s finals were over. In the next two days, there would be the finals of Group One, Group Two, Group Three, Group Four, Group Five, and Group Six. In the end, 10 group winners would be determined.

    Those monks who could be group winners were the top masters through rounds of selection. Even if they added another round of challenges, the list of top 10 would not change much.

    The winners of the four groups today were Zhao Wuyan, Mo Xin, Yang Qi, and Lin Yue. They all gained instant poprity. The crowd stood around them and called out their names.

    Surrounded by the Long-living Yard disciples, Zhang Ruochen left Zhiyu Sacred Mountain.

    Xu Changsheng stood at a rtively high ce overlooking the crowd. With a gloomy look on his pretty face, he said secretly, ¡°Lin Yue has greatly improved his cultivation again.¡±

    <i>¡°If he had not encountered some amazing adventures, he must be some evil man who is in disguise. Which one is it?¡±</i>

    He looked at the direction that Qi Feiyu had gone to.

    <i>¡°She has always been indifferent to others and keeps a good distance from others. However, only by going to Ancient Gods Mountain with Lin Yue, she got very close to him.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°This is very weird!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Perhaps she is suspicious too.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Should I investigate her first?¡±</i>

    Lin Yue¡¯s strength had scared Xu Changsheng, but Qi Feiyu had an even more unfathomable strength.

    <i>¡°It¡¯s going to be really troublesome if they join hands. In the entire Yin and Yang Sect, only Eldest Sister Apprentice will be able to suppress them, apart from the Half-Saint Patriarchs.¡± </i>Xu Changsheng¡¯s eyes turned sharp.

    Even if he was confident enough, he did not dare provoke them both at the same time.

    Without any evidence, he did not dare disturb Half-Saint Patriarchs.

    If both Lin Yue and Qi Feiyu were innocent, he would be used of being jealous of talents and suffer a certain punishment.

    <i>¡°I have to go to Ground-stove Valley and ask Eldest Sister Apprentice to release herself from refining. In that case, 10 Lin Yue plus 10 Qi Feiyu wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat her.¡±</i>

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Xu Changsheng shook his body and immediately disappeared from Zhiyu Sacred Mountain. He came out of the scarlet valley at full speed.

    Ground-stove Valley was a barren valley with scarlet sand and stones that covered a hundred-mile radius.

    The ground was extremely hot. When he stepped on the ground, a ¡°chi chi¡± rang out. His shoes were zing.

    If he observed carefully, he would even discover that mes were shooting up from the underground, which made the air temperature higher than that of boiling water.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    mes spurted out of the valley uncontrobly like water flow. The mes piled up and converged into a giant as high as a mountain. The giant looked down on Xu Changsheng and said, ¡°Xu Changsheng, why did you disturb me when I was secluding myself for refining?¡±

    The voice was loud, thunderous. It was hard to tell whether it came from a man or a woman.

    Xu Changsheng stood under the Fire Titan. Byparison, his body was the size of a grain of rice. He looked like an ant standing before a giant.

    He knew that the Fire Titan was his Eldest Sister Apprentice¡¯s Dharma Laksana. He was awe-stricken and had beads of sweat rolling down his face.

    He immediately bowed down to Eldest Sister Apprentice and gave her information on Lin Yue and Qi Feiyu.

    A long whileter, Fire Titan muttered to herself, ¡°At the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, he was able to ascend to the Second Level Mountain of Ancient Gods Mountain. This man is brilliant.¡±

    ¡°More importantly, he can practice to the ninth realm of Sword One. At this level, he can be considered as a genius in sword saint. Unexpectedly, the sect gives birth to such an amazing talent after I¡¯ve only secluded myself for refining for one year.¡±

 Chapter 679 - A Holy Sword

    <h4>Chapter 679: A Holy Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Xu Changsheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? I mean, it¡¯s only been a few months since Lin Yue attained the Fish-Dragon Realm. How did he make such a big progress in such a short time?¡±

    Fire Titan said quietly, ¡°I can feel your strong hatred and jealousy, Xu Changsheng. It isn¡¯t healthy. It¡¯s a big world out there and strange things happen. Miracles can happen to anyone. Now, what¡¯s so weird about that?¡±

    Xu Changsheng saluted Fire Titan with his hands folded. ¡°Thank you for reminding me, Senior Sister. I shouldn¡¯t have let my jealousy cloud my judgment.¡±

    Fire Titan continued. ¡°You know what? I think you should investigate Qi Feiyu. Based on what you¡¯ve told me and on what I already know about her, her behavior is indeed rather odd.¡±

    ¡°I will do that,¡± Xu Changsheng replied.

    ¡°I should be able to release myself from refining soon. I¡¯ll go and meet Lin Yue in person to find out if he will pose a problem to us,¡± Fire Titan said.

    ¡°Has Senior Sisterpleted her retreat and attained the Half-Saint realm?¡± Xu Changsheng asked, agitated and visibly happy.

    ¡°Well, not exactly.

    ¡°During my seclusion, I¡¯ve focused on the Cloudy Sky Shattering Sword and have almost reached the Big Sess stage. It¡¯s about time I release myself from refining,¡± said the Fire Titan.

    Xu Changsheng was quite surprised that it took his Senior Sister apprentice only one year to achieve the Cloudy Sky Shattering Sword, a Ghost Level martial technique. With her Innate Extreme Yang Body, she was indeed very extraordinary.

    How many people in Kunlun¡¯s Field had managed this feat while still in the Fish-Dragon Realm?

    The Fire Titan copsed with a loud boom and then turned into plumes of fire, gushing back into the Ground-stove Valley like a crimson tide.

    Xu Changsheng left the valley, ready to investigate Qi Feiyu.

    After the many sword duels held over two days, 10 group winners of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm had emerged. They were: Qin Yufan, Qi Feiyu, Dao Xuanqi, Can Dong, Yuchi Hong, Xu Changsheng, Zhao Wuyan, Mo Xin, Yang Qi, and Lin Yue.

    The final round of the challenge was reserved for the top 100 contestants. Each contestant was given a chance to challenge a group winner. If they seeded, they would rece that person as a member of the top 10.

    After several rounds of duels, everyone knew the group winners quite well. None of them was someone you could mess with.

    Most people only dared to challenge either Mo Xin or Yang Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen was also challenged twice, but he beat his opponents each time with a single move. They were easy victories.

    No one else was brave enough to challenge him afterward.

    During the challenge round, Half-saint Zixia invited Half-saint Yuanlong over to watch the duels together.

    Half-saint Zixia sat beside Half-saint Yuanlong, smiling. ¡°Half-saint Yuanlong, I seem to remember you promised to give Lin Yue a Holy Sword if he makes it to the top 10. Does my memory serve me well?¡±

    Half-saint Yuanlong¡¯s dark face resembled the bottom of a charred pot. He stared coldly at Lin Yue below. ¡°Lin Yue just broke through to the Fish-Dragon Realm a few months ago. How could he be so strong now?

    ¡°Besides, he did not reach the Ultimate Realm in any of the Four Realms of Martial Arts. Even supposing that he does possess a Treasured Body of Three Spirits, he couldn¡¯t have defeated a top fighter of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He¡¯s just of the Fifth Change! He¡¯s not Gai Tianjiao... he couldn¡¯t have crossed so many realms and defeated his opponents.

    ¡°I propose to dip him in the Decamouging Pool to reveal his true identity. Is he really Lin Yue?¡±

    Half-saint Zixia¡¯s solemn eyes shed with anger. ¡°Old Yuanlong, you don¡¯t need to malign Lin Yue to renege on your promise! Patriarch Taiyi has already checked his identity and instructed me to nurture him carefully. Do you think that Patriarch Taiyi isn¡¯t cultivated enough to know his true identity?¡±

    Half-saint Jing Lan, who was standing beside the two, was unhappy as well. ¡°Yuanlong, what you¡¯ve said is a bit too much. It¡¯s true that the Decamouging Pool can uncover an Immortal Vampire¡¯s disguise. ¡°However, a normal person will sustain serious injury to his Meridians and his Martial Soul after he is dipped. He may never fully recover.

    ¡°Lin Yue has the potential to be a Sword Saint. If you dip him in the pool and injure his physique and Martial Soul, can you bear the responsibility?¡±

    Half-saint Yuanlong had actually said it partly because he suspected Lin Yue¡¯s identity.

    The other reason was that he wanted to go back on his word.

    A Holy Sword was considered a Family Treasure in many Half-Saint families.

    Although Half-saint Yuanlong possessed two Holy Swords, they were his greatest assets. He had braved immense dangers to bring them out of a medieval relic.

    How could he let one of them go just like that?

    His words had been calcted to humiliate Half-saint Zixia. He did not expect he would end up paying the price of his casual promise with his Holy Sword.

    Half-saint Yuanlong¡¯s heart was bleeding. He was so angry with himself that he could have pped himself twice on the mouth.

    The five other Half-Saints stared at him. A Half-Saint must be both poised and magnanimous.

    Half-saint Yuanlong took a deep breath and forced himself to smile. ¡°Since Patriarch Taiyi has examined Lin Yue in person, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no problem with him. ¡°Such a sword genius has emerged here, we must develop Lin Yue seriously. What I¡¯m giving him is just a Holy Sword. I will present it to him no matter what.¡±

    The challenge round ended but the positions remained unchanged. The group winners continued to upy the top 10 positions.

    It only proved that their strengths were indeed amazing¡ªfar exceeding those of most Monks of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    ording to the pre-tournament rules, the top 10batants would each receive a ze Pellet.

    A ze Pellet was a ninth-ss pill. It was so valuable that no one outside the Sect could purchase it.

    If a Monk in the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm took a ze Pellet, he would cultivate a zed Treasured Body and break into the Ninth Change within a very short period of time.

    The ten Monks approached Sunset Pce and bowed to the six Half-Saint Patriarchs sitting above them. They chanted in unison. ¡°Our greetings to the Half-Saint Patriarchs.¡±

    They were about to receive a ze Pellet each. All of them awaited their prize eagerly.

    Half-saint Jing Lan nodded and praised them. ¡°Not bad. You are the top 10 of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. We have high hopes that you can all be Half-Saints.

    ¡°To put it sinctly: continue to practice hard. Strive to be able to sit at my table in the near future.¡±

    Half-saint Jing Lan then distributed the pills. Ten Ice Jade Boxes, each the size of a fist, were handed out to the Monks.

    Zhang Ruochen was looking forward to his ze Pellet as well. He opened the Ice Jade Box immediately upon receiving it.

    A colored zed light shone out from the box. There was a strong herbal scent. After he inhaled the scent, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bone joints crackled loudly.

    The same thing happened to all the other Monks.

    Half-saint Zixia coughed dryly and gazed over at Zhang Ruochen. He smiled. ¡°Lin Yue, Half-saint Yuanlong really admires your gift in the Tao of the sword, so he has prepared a special gift for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He immediately understood what the special gift was.

    Half-saint Yuanlong nearly made Half-saint Zixia cough out blood during theirst encounter. Now, it was Half-saint Zixia¡¯s turn to exact revenge after Zhang Ruochen clinched a top 10 spot.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly would not be overly polite. He stepped forward and saluted Half-saint Yuanlong with folded hands. ¡°Thank you for your present, predecessor.¡±

    Half-saint Yuanlong tried hard to make himself look nonchnt. He grudgingly took out an ancient white sword and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    He said, ¡°This Holy Sword was unearthed in a medieval relic. I almost died trying to recover it.

    ¡°Now I give you the sword.

    ¡°I hope it can help you progress in your cultivation in the Tao of the sword, making you the next Sword Saint from the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Half-saint Yuanlong spoke sincerely and meaningfully. It almost looked as if he had really pinned great hopes on Lin Yue.

    The other Monks all looked on enviously.

    A sword in the Holy Weapon ss was so much more valuable than a ze Pellet. Many Half-Saints would fight one another for one.

    Half-saint Yuanlong continued. ¡°This Holy Sword is a relic from the Middle Ancient Times. Its sword spirit is still in aa. You have to wake its spirit up so that it can emanate the power befitting its Holy Weapon ss.¡±

    Half-saint Yuanlong had chosen to give this sword to Zhang Ruochen because he had not been able to awaken its sword spirit after obtaining it.

    A Holy Sword with a sleeping sword spirit is just a dead sword. Its power would at best be better than a twelfth-level Genuine Martial Arm. It could never rival a true Holy Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen unsheathed the Holy Sword and gave it a once over. Its de was very rusty, and the Holy Qi emanating from it was very weak.

    After examining it closely, Zhang Ruochen immediately shook his head. This Holy Sword was defective¡ªit could not even rival a Golden Snake Divine Rapier.

    Such a worn Holy Sword and Half-saint Yuanlong had given it to him like it was a peerless treasure. Zhang Ruochen was disappointed.

    However, the sword was still a Holy Sword. Shouldn¡¯t a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm be ecstatic when presented with one? So he immediately knelt and kowtowed to show his gratitude.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dismissive look made Half-saint Yuanlong¡¯s blood boil. He was so enraged he wanted to grab the Holy Sword back.

    Even if the Holy Sword was defective, Zhang Ruochen could not return it to him.

    Zhang Ruochen sheathed the white Holy Sword and nonchntly said, ¡°What an excellent Holy Sword! Thank you once again, predecessor.¡±

    Half-saint Yuanlong ground his teeth. Still, he managed a zombified smile and nodded at Zhang Ruochen.

    Half-saint Yuanlong¡¯s pained reactions made Half-saint Zixia¡¯s day.

    Zhang Ruochen soon retired and Half-saint Jing Lan stood up to make another announcement. ¡°The qualifying round will be held in one month. I hope all of you would have reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm by then. The qualifying matches will take ce at the same time as the qualifying matches for the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

 Chapter 680 - The Void Sword

    <h4>Chapter 680: The Void Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The qualifying match would be held after a month, which was good news for the remaining nine people. With the ze Pellet in their hands, they were confident that they would reach the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm in a month.

    If they could break through the realm, not only will they increase their cultivation to a higher stage, but also practice the zed Treasured Body, eventually making themselves the most powerful warriors below a Half-Saint.

    However, Li Yue¡¯s cultivation was too low; he could probably reach the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm at most. If he took the ze Pellet, it would enhance his cultivation, but it would still be impossible to practice the zed Treasured Body.

    As long as Lin Yue strategized, he would not take the ze Pellet until his cultivation reached the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    However, if he was unable to make any breakthroughs in his realm, how would hepete against others in the qualifying match?

    The nine people who had considered Li Yue as a tough rival felt rxed.

    Especially Yang Qi and Mo Yan, they smiled at each other and let out a sigh of relief. They thought that at least they would not end up atst ce in the match.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed indifferent. Even though he had not taken the ze Pellet, he had other treasures that could help him improve his cultivation. If he tried his best, he would have the chance to break through a realm and reach the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current ability, he would have a good chance of defeating top figures of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, as long as he reaches the realm of the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    This was because, a monthter, the ten of them would be fighting with the top ten of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm in the qualifying match.

    Led by Qin Yufan and Dao Xuanqi, everyone rushed to the Sacred Grottoes Mountain to watch the martial arts contest of Tao of the sword of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The Half-Saint realm was also such an enormous moat for all the monks. It blocked countless people out. Sometimes, it even cost their lives to cross the barrier. Some of these warriors failed to do that and eventually died in the Fish-dragon realm.

    What a despair!

    Because the Half-Saint realm was so difficult to cross, the monks who signed up for this martial arts contest of Tao of the sword of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm outnumbered those in the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm level. The registration did not close until today.

    Anyway, it still entered the final stage.

    Upon arriving at the Sacred Grottoes Mountain, Zhang Ruochen caught sight of the Coliseum in the distance, where a man in his thirties was practicing Dharma Laksana, ¡°Starry Sky¡±, striking out with another superior of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    On the Coliseum, particles of harsh and starry light spots twirled, giving out strong power fluctuations.

    ¡°Sikong Xingdou!¡±

    ¡°Sikong Xingdou!¡±

    ...

    Beneath it, hundreds of thousands of inner disciples cheered and chanted the name of the man on the Coliseum.

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed his chin and said, ¡°The talent of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm is amazing. If I¡¯m not wrong, the man on the Coliseum is starry Saintly Being. Perhaps, is he the strongest superior of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm in the Yin and Yang Sect?¡±

    A Saintly Being in the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm was the most powerful warrior, ranked just below a Half-Saint. A Saintly Being in that realm is capable of defeating dozens of monks in the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen stood closer to Can Dong. They were pretty close with each other because they were both disciples from the Long-living Yard.

    Can Dong kept his eyes fixed on Sikong Xingdou on the Coliseum and said, ¡°Warriors in the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm should be much more talented than those from the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. As far as I know, it¡¯s not only a Saintly Being who¡¯s there but also a more marvelous being.¡±

    He added, ¡°If that beinges to the Coliseum, I¡¯m afraid the starry Saintly Being will bow his head and immediately concede defeat. The Saintly Being won¡¯t even dare fight that person.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked in astonishment, ¡°Elderbrother Can Dong, are you serious? The Saintly Being is invincible in his realm. Who would be able to defeat him?¡±

    ¡°I am not kidding.¡±

    Can Dong kept a straight face and said, ¡°You have only been a Saint¡¯s disciple for a short period. You still don¡¯t know how to recognize great figures of the Yin and Yang Sect. This person is known as the top talent in Suzerain ever since the ancient times.¡±

    ¡°Even though he¡¯s not the best of all time, his level has been unparalleled in the Yin and Yang Sect for at least a hundred thousand years.¡±

    With a dignified look, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°As far as I know, eight hundred years ago, Emperor Ming, one of the Nine Emperors, was an apprentice to the Yin and Yang Sect. So even Emperor Ming can¡¯t match her?¡±

    Even now, the Nine Emperors from eight hundred years ago still enjoy such a renowned reputation. Almost all the disciples knew that Emperor Ming used to be a disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Therefore, what Zhang Ruochen had asked was quite reasonable.

    ¡°When Emperor Ming was young, he was actually less skilled than her. If someone wants to be something like Emperor Ming, talent does not matter. However, to say that she is more outstanding and more skillful than Emperor Ming, I don¡¯t agree with it.¡± Can Dong said.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Can Dong said, ¡°With the Innate Extreme Yang Body, Gai Tianjiao.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes glittered. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe there is actually someone who owns a legendary physical quality.¡±

    Innate Extreme Yang Body is a physical quality that was more powerful than an immortal Saintly Being and Four-spirit Treasured Body. Only the Five Elements Chaotic Body could cast it into the shade.

    If a person really possessed Innate Extreme Yang Body, their battle effectiveness could overwhelm any Saintly Being, which is extremely scary.

    Meanwhile, Innate Extreme Yang Body was one of five physical qualities that ckie was searching for.

    Qi Feiyu nced at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Gai Tianjiao is Gai Hao¡¯s sister. She is also the unquestioned first senior sister apprentice of the Yin and Yang Sect. If you encounter her in the qualifying match, you should never go against her. Otherwise, no one can save you.¡±

    Zhao Wuya asked hurriedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Junior Sister Apprentice Qi say that Gai Tianjiao was the head of the four beauties?¡±

    Zhao Wuyan spent most of his time secluding himself for refining, so he knew very little about the secrets in Suzerain. It wasn¡¯t until now that he realized that there was an Innate Extreme Yang Body in the Yin and Yang Sect.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± said Qi Feiyu.

    ¡°Is she more beautiful than Junior Sister Apprentice Qi?¡± Zhang Wuyan asked, incredulous.

    In his eyes, Qi Feiyu was a beautiful fairy who came down from heaven to earth. How could there be another woman more beautiful than her?

    Upon hearing Zhang Wuyan¡¯s words, the Saint¡¯s disciples and Cyan-robed Elders who had seen Gai Tianjiao wanted tough.

    Xu Changsheng hummed chilly, stared at Zhang Wuyan and said, ¡°If the senior sister apprentice hears what you just said, she will p you in the face. Regardless of your opinion, I think the senior sister apprentice¡¯s beauty is unique. No one canpare to her.¡±

    Qin Yufan chuckled and said, ¡°It is taboo for anyone to say that senior sister apprentice is not beautiful enough. Zhao Wuyan, you just need to know that the senior sister apprentice is the most beautiful girl in the whole Yin and Yang Sect. Just remember this, it¡¯s good for you.¡±

    After hearing other people¡¯s remarks on Gai Tianjiao, Zhang Ruochen could not help but be more curious about the senior sister apprentice. If he gets a chance, he would like to meet her.

    ...

    On the Sacred Grottoes Mountain, Zhang Ruochen watched the decisive battle of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm and then returned to the Zixia Sacred Mountain himself when the sky turned dark.

    Zhang Ruochen did not enter the Scroll World immediately. Instead, he sat at the center of the courtyard, took out the white sword that Half-saint Yuanlong had given him, and scrutinized it in his hands.

    During the day, despite the looking old and battered, he could tell that the white sword was made out of an extraordinary material that can¡¯t bepared to the Holy Swords.

    However, at that time, Half-saint Yuanlong was afraid that he might repossess the Holy Sword, so he tried to act as normal as possible.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Holy Qi inside his body and injected it into the de. All of a sudden, light beams shot out from the inscriptions and emerged on the surface of the sword.

    An hour had passed. His old sword had not changed. Zhang Ruochen was getting tired, and he had beads of sweat rolling down his forehead.

    Zhang Ruochen had no other choice but to slowly restore his Holy Qi. He breathed out a sigh of relief breath.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t trigger the sword spirit in the sword. What a pity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the sword and brandished it mid-air. A semicircr radian formed like a dazzling crescent moon.

    This sword was wonderful.

    It was a pity that it didn¡¯t have a soul. As good as it was, the sword was just an ordinary sword.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to slip the old sword into the sword scabbard, Zhang Ruochen heard ckie scream from the courtyard outside.

    ckie returned to the Zixia Sacred Mountain. Upon seeing the sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, its furs stood on their ends as if it was just electrocuted.

    ¡°How did the sword end up in your hands?¡±

    ckie was excited. It pushed itself with its two legs and pounced on Zhang Ruochen. It reached out with its paws to grab the old white sword.

    Zhang Ruochen could not tell why ckie was so thrilled, but he threw the sword to ckie anyway.

    ckie¡¯s two paws held the old white sword tightly.

    Its beady eyes moistened. At that moment, ckie did not seem like a cat, but a man who was reminiscing about his past.

    Oddly enough, the rusty Holy Sword shook slightly in ckie¡¯s paws.

    But the sword spirit didn¡¯t revive. After the shaking, it stilled.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What? Do you know about this Holy Sword?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this sword...Where did you get it?¡±

    ckie raised his head and focused his ck eyes on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was certain that ckie had known about this sword or its owner. He said, ¡°A Half-Saint of the Yin and Yang Sect gave me this sword as a present. He said he found it in the medieval relic.¡±

    ¡°Where is the medieval relic?¡± ckie asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You should tell me first, where is this sword from?¡±

    ckie licked its lips with its tongue and hesitated.

    After a while, it said, ¡°This sword is named ¡®Void Sword¡¯, a saber of Thousand-bone Empress.¡±

 Chapter 681 - Break Through the Ancient Gods Mountain Again

    <h4>Chapter 681: Break Through the Ancient Gods Mountain Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Void Sword? How could it be?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite astonished. He never imagined that the defective Holy Sword that Half-saint Yuanlong had given to him had such an incredible origin.

    The name ¡°Thousand-bone Empress¡± had been spoken for one hundred thousand years in Kunlun¡¯s Field, having left behind countless legends.

    The sabre that she had used was naturally immortalized through the ages.

    Based on historical records, the Void Sword was a war weapon ssified as a Supreme Holy Weapon. Its power was so tremendous that it could cleave rivers and break the Primitive World.

    Amon monk only knew that Holy Weapons were ssified into three: Hundred-Inscription Weapon, Thousand-Inscription Weapon, and Ten-thousand- Inscription Sacred Weapon.

    Few people knew that above Ten-thousand-Inscription Sacred Weapon was Supreme Holy Weapon.

    A Thousand-Inscription Weapon would be cherished as a Family Treasure in a powerful Saint family. It would terrify forces in all directions and make others think twice before causing offense.

    A Saintly Being of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm with a Thousand-Inscription Weapon in hand would be able to challenge some weaker Half-Saints.

    The power of a Supreme Holy Weapon was infinitely greater than that of a Thousand-Inscription Weapon. The entire Kunlun¡¯s Field probably had only several dozen of them.

    It was said that the ¡°Heaven and Earth Swords,¡± the Sect Treasure of the Yin and Yang Sect, were merely Ten-thousand-Inscription Sacred Weapons. Only bybining the Heaven Sword and the Earth Sword and practicing the Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array would they be able topete with a Supreme Holy Weapon.

    Even so, the Heaven Sword and the Earth Sword were very powerful¡ªthey were stained with more than one Great Saint¡¯s blood.

    The Yin and Yang Sect had suffered several great cmities throughout its history. Almost every time they had relied on the strength of the Heaven Sword and the Earth Sword to beat strong enemies and safeguard the Suzerain so that it could continue on from generation to generation.

    The Void Sword was definitely more powerful than the Heaven Sword and the Earth Sword, and it was a true Supreme Holy Weapon.

    If Half-saint Yuanlong found out he had given a Supreme Holy Weapon to Zhang Ruochen, would he be irritated to death?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where is the medieval relic?¡±

    Driven by excitement, ckie bared its sharp fangs and bloodshot eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Void Sword was given to me by Half-saint Yuanlong. If you want to know where the medieval relic is, you¡¯ll have to ask him.¡±

    ¡°Even if I ask him, he won¡¯t tell me. What¡¯s worse, the Void Sword will be exposed. Are you trying to fool me?¡± ckie said in exasperation.

    With a calm expression, Zhang Ruochen fixed his eyes on the white Holy Sword again and said, ¡°This sword ismon and rusted. How can it be the legendary Void Sword? Let me test it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took ckie and the white Holy Sword into the Scroll World.

    Next, he took out the Ancient Abyss Sword, ran his strength from head to toe and suddenly chopped at the white Holy Sword.

    ¡°CLANG!¡±

    The two powerful forces shed with an ear-splitting sound.

    The strong impact sent the white Holy Sword hurtling onto the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the sword and found that the rust on the de hadpletely fallen off, revealing the bright and snow-white sword body.

    More incredibly, the white Holy Sword had remained intact after taking a strike from the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen still had doubts about whether it was really the Void Sword, but now he was a bit convinced.

    ckie stood nearby and said with a sneer, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. How could the Ancient Abyss Sword, with its current ss, defeat the Void Sword?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw a nce at the fat cat and said, ¡°So what? How will a sword exert its power without its sword spirit?¡±

    ¡°The sword spirit of the Void Sword just fell into a deep sleep; it did notpletely perish. If its sword spirit is awakened, it can once again be a Supreme Holy Weapon and sweep up any Holy Sword in Kunlun¡¯s Field,¡± ckie said.

    ¡°Do you know how to awaken its sword spirit?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie thought for a second and said, ¡°The Void Sword¡¯s spirit was condensed and shaped by the willpower of Thousand-bone Empress¡¯s blood. Han Xue has the same physical quality as Thousand-bone Empress. Her blood may be able to awaken the sword spirit in it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped asking questions and put the Void Sword away temporarily. He thought they could wait until Han Xue came back from gaining experience before trying to awaken the sword spirit again.

    ¡°I have about half a month before the first day of next month. I can improve my cultivation during this period.¡±

    Ancient Gods Mountain will be open to Saint¡¯s disciples once more on the first day of next month.

    Zhang Ruochen had practiced Sword One to the ninth realm by now, so should be able to break through to the Third-level Mountain. If he could sessfully ascend the mountaintop, he would be able to fetch Holy Water from the Holy Spring.

    With the help of Holy Water from the third Holy Spring, Zhang Ruochen was fully confident that he would be able to practice Sword One to the tenth realm¡ªthe Completion.

    Zhang Ruochen had collected a bottle of Xuanwu Sacred Blood from the body of Cyan Fire Xuanwu.

    When he was in the Fourth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, Zhang Ruochen had refined three drops of Xuanwu Sacred Blood, raising his cultivation from the Initial Stage to the Peak.

    If he was to increase his cultivation from the Initial Stage to the Peak in the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, it was imperative to refine more Xuanwu Sacred Blood.

    With his current cultivation, he would definitely be able to refine Xuanwu Sacred Blood faster than ever before.

    Four months passed in a sh in the Scroll World.

    Zhang Ruochen refined four drops of Xuanwu Sacred Blood in session. His cultivation had risen from the Initial Stage of the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm to the Mid Stage.

    ¡°Let me do the math. Tomorrow should be the first day of April.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen discontinued his practice and left the Scroll World. He began adjusting his condition and prepared to face the challenges of the Third-level Mountain.

    The martial arts contest of Tao of the sword had been going on for twenty days now. Only the First Change, Second Change and Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm were still in the final stage. All the other sword contests had already decided on the top ten.

    Ancient Gods Mountain reopened on April first.

    Compared to the previous month, the number of Saint¡¯s disciples who came to break through was reduced by more than half.

    Upon arriving at the foot of the Ancient Gods Mountain, Zhang Ruochen caused a greatmotion. Almost all of the Saint¡¯s disciples of Yin and Yang Sect knew him by now.

    In the past month, ¡°Lin Yue¡± hogged the limelight. Not only did he reach the Second-level Mountain of the Ancient Gods Mountain as a newly-promoted Saint¡¯s disciple, but he had also won Qi Feiyu¡¯s favor.

    Then, he shone during the sword contest with an undefeated record, winning everyone¡¯s affirmation.

    ¡°Elder brother Lin Yue will break through the Ancient Gods Mountain again? Is he aiming for the Third-level Mountain?¡±

    ¡°How would that be possible? In the history of the Yin and Yang Sect, few Saint¡¯s disciples have climbed to the top of the Third-level Mountain while in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°How is it not possible? Last month, elder brother Lin Yue climbed to the Second-level Mountain. If he isn¡¯t confident he could climb the Third-level Mountain, why would he waste precious time making breakthroughs?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Elder brother Lin Yue¡¯s talent is unparalleled¡ªit¡¯s greater than we can imagine.¡±

    ¡°I think elder brother Lin Yue is certain that he can break through at least the first stage of the Third-level Mountain.¡±

    Under the scrutiny of others, Zhang Ruochen broke through the first stage of the First Level Mountain with ease and then he headed to the mountaintop.

    Before noon, all the Saint¡¯s disciples at the foot of the mountain spotted Lin Yue at the top of the Second-level Mountain heading straight for the Third-level Mountain.

    ¡°This time, Lin Yue broke through the stage faster. His power has increased a lot,¡± Qi Feiyu said. She was standing beside a maple tree at the foot of the mountain, surveying the mountaintop with her beautiful eyes.

    If Lin Yue managed to climb to the top of the Third-level Mountain on his own, she had to use all means to dispose of him lest another Gai Tianjiao would emerge from the Yin and Yang Sect.

    She had used concealing means, so all the Saint¡¯s disciples had not sensed that Qi Feiyu was nearby.

    ...

    When he arrived at the foot of the Third-level Mountain, Zhang Ruochen found that someone had already arrived before him.

    The man was standing straight below the stone wall with his hands behind him, exuding an imposing air.

    Zhang Ruochen scrutinized the man. He was burly, tall and straight with muscr arms.

    From about 60 meters away, Zhang Ruochen could sense a mmable and manly strength Qi from him.

    His body was like a huge stove, making people hesitant to approach.

    Zhang Ruochen sped his hands together and bowed, saying, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Yue from Long-living Yard. Greetings, predecessor.¡±

    The burly man just waved his hand with a heroic spirit and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me predecessor. I am not much older than you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the burly man and he, in turn, stared back at Zhang Ruochen.

    He had a pair of bright and piercing eyes with pupils like huge ming meteorites denoting iparable power.

    A single nce from him could release intense heat¡ªenough to cause spontaneousbustion in monks of the Fish-Dragon Realm with lower cultivation.

    There were many hidden talents in the Yin and Yang Sect, and yet another peerless superior had appeared.

    With fear in his heart, Zhang Ruochen could sense danger from this man.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen remained dauntless and calm, saying, ¡°Elder brother, please, after you?¡±

    ¡°Elder brother?¡±

    The burly man curved the corners of his lips, revealed an unusual expression. He shook his head and said, ¡°I have already broken through the first stage of the Third-level Mountain. Honestly, the reason why I am still here is I was waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, waiting for you. After releasing myself from refining, I kept hearing about a Genius of the Tao of the sword in the Suzerain who can practice Sword One to the ninth realm. That¡¯s why I wanted to see you,¡± said the burly man.

    It wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first day in the Yin and Yang Sect. He already had some knowledge of the top masters among the Saint¡¯s disciples, but he could not match this man with any of them.

    ¡°If he can break through the first stage of the Third-level Mountain, he can¡¯t be unknown.¡± Zhang Ruochen lowered his head, murmuring.

    He spected that the burly man in front must be a talent secretly fostered by the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Without further thought, Zhang Ruochen went straight to the bottom of the 90-meter-high stone wall and began observing the characters on the wall.

    The words at the foot of the Third-level Mountain were moreplicated and inessible¡ªas if each charactered contained limitless Comprehensive State of Tao of the sword.

 Chapter 682 - A Great Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 682: A Great Challenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochennded his eyes on the upper left stone wall, where a character ¡°Tian¡± (heaven) was disyed.

    Next, his own Sword Comprehension ovepped the character¡¯s Sword Comprehension. Gradually, the word on the stone wall spun and flew out, transforming into a translucent gatekeeper.

    Apparently, the gatekeeper of the first stage of the Third-level Mountain outmatched the gatekeepers of the previous two mountains; because this gatekeeper had been condensed by the sword saint¡¯s thought of Tao of the sword.

    The gatekeeper flew out and stood in front of him, casting an enormous pressure on Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Beat me and you can pass this stage.¡±

    The gatekeeper sped his hands as dazzling light radiated from his two palms.

    A meter long sword flew from the light.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also drew out his Valley-water Sword, ran all of Sword Comprehension, and poured it into the de with his Genuine Qi inside his body.

    Immediately, hundreds of shes of sword Qi formed in the surrounding 90-meter area and then revolved around Zhang Ruochen like a whirlpool.

    The gatekeeper had practiced Sword One to the ninth realm, putting him on the same level as Zhang Ruochen.

    However, the gatekeeper was formed by the sword saint¡¯s thought of Tao of the sword. So the gatekeeper far exceeded Zhang Ruochen in some aspects.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dare move but carefully stared at the gatekeeper to cope with any small movements. Zhang Ruochen was ready to deal with any moves.

    The burly man folded his hand in front of his chest, exuding an air of calmness. He looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The gatekeeper took the lead in the fight. He thrust his long sword forward to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    The man and the sword merged into a flux of white light, like shing shooting star. The sh of light instantly reached Zhang Ruochen.

    So fast.

    It was the first time Zhang Ruochen had to confront such a powerful master of Tao of the sword. Due to his inexperience, he was unable to adapt quickly, so he didn¡¯t have enough time to think about moves that could break the opponent¡¯s attacks.

    Zhang Ruochen just clutched his sword and shoved forward with his whole Holy Qi.

    The sword body of Valley-water Sword collided with the gatekeeper¡¯s sword, bent slightly and forcefully pushed Zhang Ruochen back.

    Zhang Ruochen was thrown hundreds of meters away to the edge of a cliff, close to falling off of the Ancient Gods Mountain.

    Suddenly, he mobilized the power of five elements¨C¨Cthe Spiritual Qi of earth nature, water nature, and wood nature¨C¨Cand converged them toward Zhang Ruochen, forming a three-colored cloud of Spiritual Qi.

    With his feet stamping on the cloud of Qi, he rushed back and fell on the foot of the Third-level Mountain again.

    <i>¡°What a powerful gatekeeper. It was only one stroke, but it was so strong.¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen held his breath and became more cautious.

    The battle with the gatekeeper made Zhang Ruochen realize that hecked fighting experience, especially when it came to fighting against the best masters of Tao of the sword.

    Qi Feiyu had solely practiced Sword One to the eighth realm and was able to fight against the gatekeeper with over two thousand moves. She failed only by one movement, because her Holy Qi could not sustain her any longer.

    He had practiced Sword One to the ninth realm, higher than Qi Feiyu. But Zhang Ruochen was caught off guard by the gatekeeper¡¯s attacks; he could barely escape the attacks.

    After all, he didck fighting experience.

    It wasn¡¯t that Qi Feiyu was not morepetent than Zhang Ruochen, but it was because it was not Qi Feiyu¡¯s first time battling the gatekeeper. Therefore, she had a better grasp of defensive strategies.

    The burly man shook his head in disappointment when he saw the gatekeeper defeating Zhang Ruochen with only one move.

    He thought that a Genius of Tao of the sword had really emerged in Suzerain. He could hardly wait to see him. He did not expect that this man¡¯s Tao of the sword would copse only after on attack.

    Could it be that Li Yue became so powerful in such a short time only by adventures?

    An adventure could boost a monk¡¯s strength to amazing heights in a short period, but it was impossible to be the top superior only by adventures.

    Even though the gatekeeper¡¯s had caught him off guard, Zhang Ruochen was not discouraged.

    So far, he has umted an understanding of the gatekeeper¡¯s abilities. Now he knows how he could cope with him in the next battle.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen controlled the Martial Soul and released it.

    The aura of Martial Soul was so mighty that it manifested as a huge shadow. With the Martial Soul¡¯s regtion, all of the Spiritual Qi in their surroundings converged toward Zhang Ruochen in a steady stream.

    Instantly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi, as well as his vital essence, started rising quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen had not only refined Half-Saint¡¯s Light, but also Qi of Saint Dragon in Dragon Pearl. With that, his Martial Soul became quite powerful.

    The burly man was disappointed by Lin Yue and he was ready to leave. But when he caught sight of Lin Yue¡¯s Martial Soul, he stopped himself and had a glint in his eyes.

    ¡°In the Fish-Dragon Realm, it is rare to find warriors with a Martial Soul is stronger than his.¡± He thought to himself. Moreover, he could clearly feel Lin Yue¡¯s Sword Comprehension had increased significantly.

    Or perhaps he hasn¡¯t been showing his full strength at all.

    If so, the following battle was worth looking forward to.

    The gatekeeper held the sword in one hand and drew a circle of sword Qi about ten meters in diameter in the air. Eighty-one streams of mighty sword Qi twirled in the circle, creating sounds of wind and thunder.

    With a sweep of the gatekeeper¡¯s sword, the circle of sword Qi stirred up a huge storm and enveloped Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gripped the Valley-water Sword and suddenly struck the ground. The ground quaked violently and split, which created a long gully that stretched all the way to the gatekeeper.

    ¡°Defend the sword.¡±

    The valley-water Sword passed through the gully and dashed from the ground with a burst of chilly Icing air. The gatekeeper tried to retreat quickly, but half of his body was still frozen by the Icing air of the sword.

    To take this opportunity, Zhang Ruochen rushed out and pointed his finger forward to create a ripple of Sword wave. This wave hit the center of the circle of sword Qi.

    Losing the gatekeeper¡¯s control, the power in the circle of sword Qi was reduced significantly. He was attacked by Sword Wave and the circle instantly broke.

    After disrupting the circle of sword Qi, Zhang Ruochen galloped forward to attack the gatekeeper.

    ¡°Bang!Bang!¡±

    The movements in the battle were quick and they constantly exerted sword technique. It was a close and intense battle.

    After 138 moves, the gatekeeper had the upper hand over Zhang Ruochen. His sword prated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Divine Body Shield and the sword tip punctured him on the chest, where the heart is, leaving a bloody spot.

    Actually, if the gatekeeper continued to attack, there was nothing he could do to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was safeguarded by a Dragon Pearl. It was powerful enough to protect him from the gatekeeper¡¯s sword.

    But the gatekeeper did not know it. He thought that his sword would be able to rip through his heart.

    The gatekeeper retracted the sword and said impassively, ¡°You have failed the first breakthrough. You have a second chance to break through after two hours.¡±

    Then, the gatekeeper drew back quickly and flew back to the stone wall, turning himself into a character again.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the blood spot in the position of his heart and smiled reluctantly. Although he was able to defend the sword, it was undeniable that he had been defeated by the gatekeeper.

    On the first of every month, there was only one chance to break through the first stage of the First Level Mountain.

    On the first day of every month, there were three chances to break through the first stage of the Third-level Mountain.

    During the battle with the gatekeeper, Zhang Ruochen was not badly hurt but he consumed a part of his Genuine Qi.

    Anyway, he had two chances left. Zhang Ruochen was not anxious at all. Instead, he took Blood of Wood Spirit, sat cross-legged on the ground and began restoring the Genuine Qi.

    Meanwhile, he spared some Spiritual Power to guard the burly man.

    After all, he had offended many people in the Yin and Yang Sect. Qi Feiyu and Xu Changsheng might invite some masters to go against him. There is no harm in being careful.

    ¡°Quite cautious.¡±

    The burly man chuckled and lightly lifted his hand, surging Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power back forward which forced him to retreat over ten meters away. There is no way he could get close to the man.

    Zhang Ruochen spent two hours restoring his Genuine Qi to its peak and used up his time to reflect on his battle.

    In Qi Sea, he used Heart of the Sword to break down the gatekeeper¡¯s each move, understanding its subtlety and searched for the ws.

    In just a few hours, Zhang Ruochen significantly improved hisprehension of Tao of the sword.

    ¡°Try to break it through again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rose to his feet and strode toward the stone wall with piercing eyes.

    This time, he fixed his eyes on the character, ¡°Tian.¡± The gatekeeper flew out from the stone wall again.

    They went on to fight without talking.

    Zhang Ruochen did not take the initiative to attack, but simply responded to each move and kept scanning how the gatekeeper made his moves.

    Soon, they had fought a hundred moves. Zhang Ruochen could still take in all the attacks and showed no signs of losing.

    Next, two hundred moves, three hundred moves, four hundred moves...

    When they had fought for over a thousand moves, the burly man standing beside finally changed countenance with an approval look on his face and said to himself, ¡°He made significant progress in just two hours. This man¡¯sprehension ability is too amazing. At this rate, even the second stage of the Third-level Mountain cannot stop him.¡±

    The winner between Zhang Ruochen and the gatekeeper was still not clear, even after two thousand moves.

    However, Zhang Ruochen gave in first.

    Again, Zhang Ruochen quickly drank some Blood of Wood Spirit to restore his Genuine Qi.

    It took Zhang Ruochen two solid hours to restore his Genuine Qi and regain his peak.

    He cast his eyes in the direction of the mountaintop and stared at the location of the Sword Pavilion. He took a deep breath and muttered to himself, ¡°This time, I will win!¡±

    Even the burly man was looking forward to it.

    He would like to know what stage Lin Yue could heighten his strength to after this practice.

    Could he defeat the gatekeeper?

 Chapter 683 - Sunshine on the Summit of the Third-Level Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 683: Sunshine on the Summit of the Third-Level Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen stood by the stone wall grasping the hilt of the Valley-water Sword. He pointed at the word ¡°Heaven¡± on the top left-hand corner and said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight. This is myst try. See if your Tao of the sword is more powerful than mine!¡±

    The writing soared out and turned into a human figure. Its hands were grasping abat sword. The figurended from the air and aimed a strike at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    In an instant, the scenery around Zhang Ruochenpletely vanished. Columns of air gyrated upward and wrapped around him.

    Above him, the hugebat sword struck down toward his head. An earthshaking tremor of Qi apanied the strike, almost as if it was trying to cleave the earth.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a Sword Comprehension. Do you think you can subdue me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shed his sword and drew a long arc in the air. The sword Qi broke through a column of wind that was blocking him in front.

    The scenery around him became visible again. He was still standing at the foot of the Third-Level Mountain. Nothing had changed.

    The only difference was that the gatekeeper attacking him was already at the top of his head.

    ¡°Sword One!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held his sword with both hands. His body and the sword merged into one, turning into a white streak of light. The light soared to the sky. With an incisive air, he attacked the gatekeeper.

    CLANG! The swords shed. Dense sword Qi surged out, whirling about everywhere.

    Zhang Ruochen then hurtled down. His legs sunk deep into the ground up to his knees, surrounded by numerous fissures.

    The gatekeeper also fell soon after.

    Itnded sideways on the ground with a deafening thud, creating arge, human-shaped crater. There was a hole the size of a bowl in its chest, emittingrge quantities of holy light.

    The body of the gatekeeper turned into numerous specks of light that then reconfigured to form a character on the stone wall.

    ¡°Breakthrough sessful.¡±

    A low voice sounded from within the stone wall.

    The burly man was astonished. He had a feeling that Lin Yue would triumph on this try. He did not, however, expect him to kill the gatekeeper with a single strike.

    He even suspected that Lin Yue had pretended to be weak during his first try.

    How could any man make such great strides within just a few hours?

    p! p!

    The burly man pped his hands. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a genius in the Tao of the sword. My eyes are opened. I¡¯m a little curious, though. You could have easily defeated the gatekeeper. Why did you take three tries?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sheathed his Valley-water Sword. He stared at the burly man and said, ¡°I can only tell you I did my best on every try. A man can improve, but a gatekeeper will only ever be this strong.¡±

    It was actually not surprising that Zhang Ruochen had defeated the gatekeeper with a single strike.

    Although the gatekeeper had reached the ninth level of Sword One, his realm in the Tao of the sword was still in the Intermediate Stage of Heart Integrated into Sword. Zhang Ruochen, on the other hand, had reached the Advanced Stage.

    Zhang Ruochen did not seed on his first try because hecked the necessary experience to fight top sword practitioners. He lost to the gatekeeper in just over 100 moves.

    On his second try, Zhang Ruochen exchanged 2,000 moves with the gatekeeper. He umted muchbat experience and also tried to probe its weakness.

    The gatekeeper¡¯s weakness?

    The gatekeeper¡¯s greatest weakness was the fact that it was not human. It was simply a whiff of sword consciousness. The gatekeeper knew only how to attack and defend, and had no variation in its moves. Or rather, its variations were very slow.

    Zhang Ruochen pinpointed its weakness. Since he was more powerful than the gatekeeper, he managed to kill it with a single strike.

    Zhang Ruochen obviously would not give the burly man the real reason. After exining casually, he headed for the mountain path to continue up the Third-Level Mountain.

    The revered Holy Land of all sword practitioners¡ªthe Sword Pavilion¡ªwas on the summit of the Third-Level Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen had high expectations of the Sword Pavilion.

    ¡°¡®A man can improve, but a gatekeeper will only ever be this strong.¡¯ He¡¯s right. It makes sense.¡±

    The burly man stared at Zhang Ruchen from behind and smiled faintly. He started climbing the Third-Level Mountain. Although he kept distance, he wanted to know how far Zhang Ruochen could go.

    The second stage was midway up the mountain. As expected, it did not prove to be a hindrance to Zhang Ruochen.

    After breaking through the second stage, Zhang Ruochen continued climbing. If he could ovee the ¡°Force¡± of the Third-Level Mountain, he would reach its summit.

    Like the first two mountains, the Third-Level Mountain was 9,000 meters high. Its Force, however, was several times more powerful than thest.

    Even with his willpower, Zhang Ruochen found it extremely difficult to resist the Force.

    After reaching a height of 7,000 meters, his eardrums started throbbing with pain. There was a humming noise in his ears all the time.

    Each step weighed his body down by an extra 10 tons. His bones crackled and his spine bent almost as if it would break.

    Zhang Ruochen eventually had to stop. He sat cross-legged on the ground and started running exercises from the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean within his body. He tried his best to subdue the Force.

    At this point, he discovered that the burly man was still trailing behind him. The man had stopped 30 meters away.

    ¡°This man can ovee the Force of the Third-Level Mountain so easily. Is he a Half-Saint?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen soon shook his head.

    The burly man¡¯s cultivation was certainly unfathomable. However, he had clearly not cultivated a Divine Soul. He was still of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know that the burly man was even more astounded than he.

    ¡°Thed¡¯s really something. He reached the 7,000-meter point of the Third-Level Mountain even when he¡¯s still of the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. I did the same when I was of the Fifth Change. Is his willpower as strong as mine?¡±

    The burly man had always been the most outstanding person in his age group and realm ever since he was young. He had always left the second best far behind.

    Now, someone had emerged in his realm who could rival him. It naturally stimted his eager desire to win.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how far you can go.¡± The burly man smiled faintly and sat down in a cross-legged position as well. He waited patiently for Zhang Ruochen.

    In the next few hours, Zhang Ruochen would stop every 100 meters. He would only continue after getting used to the Force.

    Zhang Ruochen took six hours to finally reach the 8,000-meter point.

    The burly man began to look extremely solemn.

    The burly man¡¯s face looked more and more serious as Zhang Ruochen climbed the mountain. Each step Zhang Ruochen took made the difference between them more pronounced.

    The burly man was a very proud person. He enjoyed winning very much. He could not ept someone else as his superior in any way.

    ¡°Is he really that powerful?¡± The burly man wanted to pit himself against Zhang Ruochen. However, he held back this urge because he had already reached the Peak of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    It would not mean anything to win with a cultivation of the Ninth Change.

    Zhang Ruochen climbed from day to night.

    From night to dawn. The sun began to rise.

    When the sun had finally risen, Zhang Ruochen took his final step. He had reached the summit of the Third-Level Mountain.

    His Taoist robe waspletely soaked in blood and sweat. His ears, nostrils, eyes and mouth were dripping with blood. He looked extremely gruesome.

    It was impossible to imagine how much pain he had gone through. He reached the summit through his exceptional perseverance and focus. Now he stood in a position that others could only look at in awe.

    It was a painful experience climbing the Third-Level Mountain, but if he had not withstood the pain, he would not be the first to see the rising sun!

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and spread out his arms. He waspletely rxed. Genial sunshine shone down on his body. He spoke with a deep sense of enjoyment. ¡°This is a wonderful feeling.¡±

    After running exercises around his body, he took in the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. The pain in his body gradually subsided. A refreshing feeling took over, an experience that he had never had before.

    ¡°This guy... ¡±

    The burly man had reached the summit. He nced at Zhang Ruochen, not knowing what to say.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and stared at the burly man. He could not suppress his curiosity. ¡°Who are you, really?¡±

    The burly man said, ¡°Can¡¯t you guess?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°As far as I know, only Gai Tianjiao can reach the summit of the Third-Level Mountain while still of the Fish-Dragon Realm. I¡¯m sure you are not her.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± The burly manughed with a calm, unfazed air.

    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t seen Gai Tianjiao before, I¡¯ve heard many stories about her. I know she¡¯s a woman¡ªan exceptionally beautiful woman,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The burly man had a look of deep enjoyment. He nodded and said, ¡°Gai Tianjiao is the first of the four beauties of the Yin and Yang Sect. She¡¯s certainly very beautiful. If you keep praising her, you might get into her good books.¡±

    Seeing as the burly man would not identify himself, Zhang Ruochen quit asking questions and went to the third Holy Spring instead.

    Since the burly man was beside him, Zhang Ruochen could not use his Spatial Ring to collect the Holy Water. He would certainly be discovered.

    If he were to collect only a small gourd of Holy Spring water, however, it would help him only a little in the Tao of the sword.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to practice by the third Holy Spring. He would try to break into the Completion of Sword One.

    He sat cross-legged by the Holy Spring and drank his first gourd of Holy Water.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    In his Qi Sea, the three Sword Comprehensions surrounded the Heart of the Sword and started surging. A tremendous roar sounded like that from a tumultuous river. The noise reverberated within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears and body. No Monk outside could hear it.

    After drinking the first gourd of Holy Water, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wounds healed. The scabs fell off and his skin became as tender as a baby¡¯s. It was as if his body had been thoroughly remolded.

    After taking his second gourd of Holy Water, Zhang Ruochen started practicing the sword on the summit of the Third-Level Mountain.

    He triedprehending the mysteries of Sword One while practicing. At the same time, he was digesting the power of the Holy Water.

    After he drank his third gourd of Holy Water, his sword moves gradually slowed down. Each move became more profound and concentrated. His sword moves blended with thews of Heaven and Earth, and their power increased tremendously.

    A Taoist priest of about forty strolled out from the Sword Pavilion.

    He had a cyan beard and looked quite cultivated. He was supporting a terracotta teapot in his hands and looked at ease. He walked over to the burly man and stopped beside him.

    His eyes were fixed on Zhang Ruochen executing the sword moves. His brows went up. ¡°Not bad. Another genius of the Tao of the sword has emerged. He has reached the summit of the Third-Level Mountain and the Sword Pavilion on his own strength. Who¡¯s the boy, Tianjiao?¡±

 Chapter 684 - Mastering All Ten Levels of Sword One

    <h4>Chapter 684: Mastering All Ten Levels of Sword One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    If Zhang Ruochen had heard the middle-aged priest address the burly man, he would have been extremely astonished

    Tianjiao?

    Could this brawny man really be Gao Tianjiao, the first of the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s four beauties?

    Could anyone tell she was a beauty?

    No way.

    There was no way anyone could even tell she was a woman.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attention waspletely focused on his sword techniques. He was no longer aware of his surroundings or even himself. He was unaware that the priest had arrived.

    Gao Tianjiao saluted the priest with hands folded. Her eyes turned once more to Zhang Ruochen, who was disying his sword moves.

    She gave him a look of admiration. ¡°Senior Brother Zhou, this is Lin Yue. He¡¯s a disciple of the Long-living Yard. Hisprehension ability and perseverance surpass everyone¡¯s I¡¯ve seen.¡±

    ¡°An outstanding genius in the Tao of the sword has emerged on the eve of the Sword Technique Conference. It is our greatest honor.¡±

    The Taoist priest was Zhou Ping. He was Gai Tianjiao¡¯s senior brother apprentice and the seventh disciple of the Moon-burier Sword Saint, one of the Three Great Sword Saints of the Eastern Region.

    Gao Tianjiao was also one of Moon-burier Sword Saint¡¯s personal disciples. She was his ninth.

    Zhou Ping carefully observed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword techniques. His deep-set eyes shone with extraordinary brilliance. ¡°He is indeed a highly gifted sword practitioner. He must have reached the Advanced Stage of the Heart Integrated into Sword. If only he had made his appearance three years ago!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, he turned up a littlete. And there¡¯s less than half a year until the Sword Technique Conference. Even if we try our best to nurture him, he can only master the ten levels of Sword One to the Completion. He still wouldn¡¯t be able to match the sword heroes nurtured by the Four Symbols Sect, Bagua Sect, or the Taiji Sect headquarters.¡±

    Worry clouded Gao Tianjiao¡¯s eyes.

    Zhou Ping sighed lightly, tapping the terra cotta teapot with his knuckle. His eyes gleamed with keenness. ¡°So long as we try our best, it¡¯s good enough. It would be great if we could keep the Sword Pavilion. If not, we can try again in a century.¡±

    Although Zhou Ping said this quite nonchntly, Gao Tianjiao could hear he was unwilling to give up.

    No sword practitioner from the Yin and Yang Sect would take this lying down.

    The Sword Pavilion had at one time been situated at the Taiji Sect headquarters. 500 years ago, senior warriors from the Yin and Yang Sect had managed to win the Sword Pavilion thanks to an outstanding disy of power during a Sword Technique Conference. They defeated the headquarters, the Four Symbols Sect and Bagua Sect in the process.

    If the Sword Pavilion was to be lost at their hands, how could they face the past heroes of their Suzerain?

    Suddenly, Zhou Ping expressed slight surprise and his eyes shone with fervor. ¡°Thed¡¯s Sword Comprehension is getting more and more powerful. Even with the help of the Holy Spring, he couldn¡¯t have progressed so fast.¡±

    Gao Tianjiao noticed this too and she made a daring supposition. ¡°They say that he managed to earn three Sword Comprehensions from our Patriarchs during the coronation ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Is he using the Sword Comprehensions and the Holy Spring to try toplete all tens levels of Sword One?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then... ¡±

    Zhou Ping and Gao Tianjiao looked at each other, their faces flushing with joy.

    If Lin Yue couldplete all ten levels of Sword One, he would be the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s ray of light.

    Zhou Ruochen had already drunk eight gourds of Holy Water. His Sword Comprehension was growing rapidly. It was now several times faster than the normal rate, imploding inside him every instant.

    Zhang Ruochen drank his ninth gourd of Holy Water and was soon engulfed in a dazzling body of kaleidoscopic light.

    However, the sword techniques he disyed had be slower.

    A closer look revealed a strange phenomenon.

    Everyone could see his sword moves clearly, but no one could predict his next move.

    In the time it took to inhale and exhale one breath, Zhang Ruochen had only disyed a single sword move. He was agonizingly slow. One had to wonder if such a slow move could even harm an opponent.

    Sometimes, he would stop and stand still, looking dazed and somewhat confused.

    An entire day and night passed. The speed with which he executed his sword moves became slower and slower. Itter took him more than ten breaths to execute a single move.

    Zhou Ping¡¯s expression was solemn. He stroked his beard. ¡°He¡¯s on the verge of breaking through but has met a bottleneck. Go and attack him, Tianjiao. You may well be helping him out.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    Gao Tianjiao stretched out her left hand. A fire ball appeared on her palm.

    Slowly, a golden Holy Sword materialized in the center of the fire ball.

    The golden Holy Sword was cast out of golden crow dark steel. It merged into Gao Tianjiao¡¯s left arm, making it more resilient than a Holy Weapon.

    The golden Holy Sword was like a whip with a sharp tip. Its de, however, resembled a stick of bamboo.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The golden Holy Sword was exposed to the air. It gave off a scorching heat. The temperature of the air soared to several times its original temperature. One could sense minute changes around.

    Gao Tianjiao was rmingly fast. She rushed out with her sword and aimed a stab at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abdomen.

    Her sword was so fast it exceeded the speed of sound. The air resounded with ear-deafening crackles.

    Gao Tianjiao did not hold back. She looked like she really wanted Zhang Ruochen dead.

    Zhang Ruochen of course could sense the great danger. The hair on his body stood on end. The Genuine Qi inside his body elerated to ten times its original speed.

    His Sword Comprehension, hovering below the bottleneck, surged up under the threat of death. It broke through the final tenth level of Sword One and reached the Completion.

    Sword One. Completed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body shook once and the Qi around him changed.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    He did not open his eyes. He was dependent entirely on his instincts, grasping onto his sword hilt. His body had mergedpletely with his sword. The extraordinary Qi in his body had turned into a sword radiance that hurtled toward Gao Tianjiao.

    ¡°Indeed, my attack did him good.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had finally broken through the realm. Gao Tianjiao gave a satisfied smile. She dissipated her energy and retracted the golden Holy Sword into her left arm.

    Other Monks would find it difficult to recall their swords with such ease. Their power would surely rebound on themselves. Even Zhang Ruochen could not do it with her level of precision.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Gao Tianjiao recall her sword but he could not do the same.

    The tip of the Valley-water Sword was about to enter her chest.

    ¡°PING!¡±

    The Valley-water Sword, a twelfth level Genuine Martial Arms, did not pierce through her as expected. A metallic ng sounded as its tip hit her, emitting fierce sparks.

    A powerful masculine force, hotter than a scorching me, poured out from Gao Tianjiao¡¯s body. It sent Zhang Ruochen flying back.

    With a loud ng, the Valley-water Sword broke in two.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right arm was dripping with blood. The bone inside had fractured into three pieces. He could not lift his arm.

    Gai Tianjiao, on the other hand, was still standing in ce,pletely still. She seemed thoroughly unfazed, staring at him with a faint smile. ¡°The Sword One skill you disyed wasn¡¯t too bad. It broke through my Divine Body Shield.¡±

    What use was it to break through her Divine Body Shield?

    He had not hurt her at all.

    Zhang Ruochen bore the pain and stared at his left arm. He nced at the broken sword and thought back about that powerful force. He was stunned. ¡°Are you not a Half-Saint?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had alreadypleted all ten levels of Sword One. With his full power, even a Saintly Being at the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm would need to fear him.

    Yet, his powerful strike had not hurt the burly woman opposite him at all.

    On the contrary, Zhang Ruochen suffered a serious injury. The bone in his right arm had fractured and he was unable to lift it.

    Gao Tianjiao smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so surprised. My physical quality is quite unique. In the past 10 years, I have integrated seven Holy Weapons into my body. They have merged with my blood and bones.

    ¡°Your strike may be strong, but it rebounded thanks to the power of my Holy Weapons.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed with some relief.

    Half-Saints aside, Zhang Ruochen did not suppose anyone could withstand his Sword One.

    He asked no more. Instead, he sat cross-legged by the Holy Spring, healing himself after taking some injury pills.

    Two hourster, his arm no longer bothered him.

    Its surface injury had healedpletely.

    When he got up again, the burly woman was still standing where she had been before. The priest, however, had left.

    ¡°Where did the senior go?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had only taken a quick nce at the priest, he could see that he possessed a Divine Soul. An extraordinary Qi emanated from his body. He must be a Half-Saint Patriarch.

    Gai Tianjiao¡¯s finger pointed to the distance, toward the Whitestone Sacred Cliff. ¡°He is one of the Sword Holders of the Sword Pavilion. He left while you were treating your injury. Well, don¡¯t you want to look inside the Sword Pavilion?¡±

    The summit of the Three-Level Mountain was amazingly expansive. The 1,000-meter tall Whitestone Sacred Cliff stood in the distance. The cliff face was extremely smooth. It looked polished and translucent and glowed with a lovely holy light.

    Standing next to the Holy Spring, one could feel a wave of power emanating from the Whitestone Sacred Cliff. It gave one a sense of veneration.

    A lofty ancient pagoda stood at the top of the cliff.

    The pagoda was surrounded by clouds and mist. Nearly 10,000 swords could be seen swirling around it like specks of light.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the ancient pagoda at the top of the cliff. His eyes shone with longing. ¡°So that¡¯s the top ranked Holy Land of sword practitioners, the Sword Pavilion?¡±

    Gai Tianjiao nodded. Her eyes shone with reverence as well. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    All Monks who wielded a sword could appreciate the Sword Pavilion.

    You might not gain ess into the ce, but to genuflect to the Pavilion from a distance was still very satisfying.

 Chapter 685 - A Single Ray of Light

    <h4>Chapter 685: A Single Ray of Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Gao Tianjiao and asked curiously, ¡°As far as I know, the Sword Pavilion has been at the Taiji Sect headquarters since ancient times. When did it move to the Yin and Yang Sect?¡±

    Taiji Sect was one of the Three Sects. Its headquarters were in Tiantai State of the Central Region.

    The Sword Pavilion was not a mere pavilion. It housed the heritage of Taiji Sect¡¯s previous sword practitioners. It was also the world¡¯s mostplete library of sword manuals, there were thousands of them.

    The Sword Pavilion thus represented the Taiji Sect¡¯s heritage in the Tao of the sword.

    Taiji Sect had the best Tao of the sword within the whole Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen could not understand why they had allowed their Sword Pavilion to be moved elsewhere.

    Gai Tianjiao said, ¡°That¡¯s because someone supporting the Yin and Yang Sect undermined the Taiji Sect.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao spoke casually, but Zhang Ruochen understood at once.

    Only one person could control the fates of the Yin and Yang Sect and the Taiji Sect¨Cthe Empress of the First Central Empire.

    Try and imagine how powerful an alliance between the Taiji Sect and its three major branches¨Cthe Yin and Yang Sect, the Four Symbols Sect and the Bagua Sect¨Cwould be.

    How could Chi Yao ever permit such an alliance?

    800 years ago, the Taiji Sect had been the foremost power within Kunlun¡¯s Field. Its strength and influence exceeded that of both the Sacred Central Empire and the Qingchi Central Empire.

    500 years ago, the imperial army had stormed into the Taiji Sect headquarters. Although the Sect was then at the peak of its power, it was badly weakened after the battle. Many Saints died.

    Even so, the Taiji Sect managed to recuperate thanks to its powerful background and historical legacy. Within a few dozen years, it had developed into a mighty force once again.

    When Empress Chi Yao ascended the throne, she at first supported the Confucian Sect and undermined the Taiji Sect.

    Later, she employed devious methods by greatly supporting the three main branches of the Taiji Sect¨Cthe Yin and Yang Sect, the Four Symbols Sect, and the Bagua Sect. She stirred up conflicts between the headquarters and its branches.

    Encouraged by the imperial court, the three main branches made a clean break. The Taiji Sect was no longer able to enjoy the esteem of its heyday.

    At least for now, Empress Chi Yao was the real ruler of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Even the Taiji Sect headquarters had to listen to her. They didn¡¯t dare to disobey her orders.

    Empress Chi Yao¡¯s methods were indeed tenacious and extreme. She had managed to establish control over the oldest andrgest organization of Kunlun¡¯s Field within a matter of centuries.

    An array had been set up on the summit of the Third-Level Mountain. It could ward off the powerful Force of the Ancient Gods Mountain.

    Gao Tianjiao¡¯s status was rather special. She arrived just outside the array with Zhang Ruochen. A faint circle of light soon appeared on the ground, morphing into a portal.

    Zhang Ruochen and Gai Tianjiao stepped into the light portal and entered an area guarded by the array. It was at the edge of a White Stone Square.

    The White Stone Square was veryrge. 3,000 meters both in length and width, it could amodate up to 10,000 people. With such arge capacity, it was never crowded.

    The floor was covered with 30-centimeter thick granite tiles. One could see the Inscription of Array rippling on its surface.

    Zhang Ruochen used all his strength and stomped on the floor. The power from his feet was instantly dissipated by the Array. The ensuing ripples disappeared into the floor.

    Gai Tianjiao nced at Zhang Ruochen and smiled. ¡°Empress Chi Yao has issued a decree. The winning Sect in the Sword Technique Conference will keep the Sword Pavilion for the next 100 years. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the Taiji Sect headquarters, the Yin and Yang Sect, the Four Symbols Sect, or the Bagua Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was rather affected. He had not expected Chi Yao would resort to such underhand methods. ¡°They say that the Sword Pavilion holds the world¡¯s mostplete collection of sword manuals. Whoever wins the Sword Pavilion will be astoundingly powerful for the next 100 years.

    ¡°But in order to win the Sword Pavilion, the Three Sects have to really battle it out against the headquarters.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao said, ¡°In the past few centuries, there have been four Sword Technique Conferences. Geniuses from our Sect have always emerged at every Conference. They defeated contenders from the headquarters, the Four Symbols Sect and the Bagua Sect again and again. That¡¯s why we¡¯ve managed to hold on to the Sword Pavilion thus far.

    ¡°The Yin and Yang Sect is now as powerful as the headquarters because we¡¯ve held on to the Sword Pavilion and managed to develop over the past centuries.

    ¡°However, there are a few differences in thising Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly asked, ¡°What differences?¡±

    Gai Tianjiao answered, ¡°ording to our intelligence, many geniuses have emerged from the headquarters, the Four Symbols Sect, and the Bagua Sect. They havepleted all ten levels of Sword One and even many levels of Sword Two.

    ¡°In addition to the headquarters and its three branches, many young sword heroes have emerged from other Suzerains as well. They are all world famous¨Clike the young master of Fragrance City, Xue Wuye, or Sui Han from the Confucian Qin Sect.

    ¡°Nothing like this has ever happened before. You should know that Monks cannot reallyprehend the Holy Road while they are still in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Theirprehension level is still fairly low. It¡¯s almost impossible for anyone to reach the Completion of Sword One in that realm. But a number of gifted practitioners have emerged in thest few decades.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°But the Yin and Yang Sect has always been the top contending Sect in the Kunlun¡¯s Field, when judged by their achievements in the Tao of the sword. They should fear no one. I believe our Sect has already made adequate preparations.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s true that the Yin and Yang Sect has nurtured three supreme talents in the Tao of the sword. They were expected to shine during the Sword Technique Conference. But... the task of defending the Sword Pavilion is arduous and these three people are no longer up to the task.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°The first person betrayed the Yin and Yang Sect. To be more precise, he wasn¡¯t from the Yin and Yang Sect at all, he was a spy from the Four Symbols Sect. He cunningly earned our trust and used the resources in the Sword Pavilion to master all ten levels of Sword One to the Completion.¡±

    A raging, murderous look shed across Gai Tianjiao¡¯s face. ¡°By the time we discovered his identity, he had fled back to the Four Symbols Sect. Some say that he has mastered a few levels of Sword Two as well.¡±

    ¡°The Four Symbols Sect is indeed rather crafty,¡± Zhang Ruochenmented. ¡°They used the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s resources to nurture their own disciple, then make him contend for the Sword Pavilion against our Sect.¡±

    ¡°If I meet him again, I will kill him myself.¡± Gai Tianjiao snorted coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°What about the second person?¡±

    Gai Tianjiao held her hands behind her back and stared into the distance. ¡°The second person... well, you know her as well. Qi Feiyu. The Yin and Yang Sect spent a great fortune trying to nurture her even before she was born. They drove a Heart of the Sword into her body, so she was of the Heart Integrated into Sword realm at birth.

    ¡°With an innate advantage and serious nurturing by her family and the Yin and Yang Sect, her Tao of the sword should have reached unbelievable heights by now.

    ¡°But as of yet, she still hasn¡¯t mastered all ten levels of Sword One. If we let her represent our Sect at the Sword Technique Conference, wouldn¡¯t we be mocked for having no talents?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly. He knew Qi Feiyu well enough to understand she was quite gifted. With such intensive nurturing by the Sect and the Qis, she ought to have done better.

    Qi Feiyu did not look like a mediocre talent.

    Of course, Qi Feiyu was not really mediocre at all. She had reached the Eighth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm and the seventh level of Sword One at a very young age. She was actually quite outstanding.

    Perhaps everyone expected too much from her. That was why the difference disappointed them.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone else, the extraordinarily gifted Gai Tianjiao? She has been called the foremost talent from our Sect in thest 10,000 years. If she attends, she may save the situation and help us keep the Sword Pavilion.¡±

    Gai Tianjiaoughed and waved her hand. ¡°She¡¯s not good enough. Although she has mastered all ten levels of Sword One to the Completion, that¡¯s the limit of her cultivation. There¡¯s a wide gap between her cultivation and that traitor¡¯s. She cannot defeat the other sword geniuses either. Gao Tianjiao¡¯s gifts are in her fist and palm techniques, not in the Tao of the sword. She can beat an ordinary Half-Saint there.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Gai Tianjiao and smiled. ¡°If all three of them can¡¯t make it, there¡¯s still you too, right?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Gai Tianjiao had a strange expression on her face, as if she was holding back a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you have mastered all ten levels of Sword One to the Completion.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao turned away immediately and strode over to the altar in the middle of the square. She was trying to hide her facial expression. ¡°My Tao of the sword is greatly wed. If I attend the Conference, we will be utterly crushed.

    ¡°The Yin and Yang Sect is in a perilous position in theing Sword Technique Conference. You are our single ray of hope.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of me?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I look up toward or down upon you. You are simply the best young talent to have emerged from our Sect in the Tao of the Sword at the moment. Although you¡¯ve made your appearance a littlete, I¡¯m sure you will make great strides in theing months once we nurture you intensively. Yourprehension ability is superb.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao stopped walking and turned around. She threw a nce at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°As a disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect, don¡¯t you want to do something for our Sect?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not averse to the Sword Technique Conference. He had indeed gained many benefits from the Yin and Yang Sect. He would certainly do his best to help if he could.

    Maybe it was because Emperor Ming had once been a disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    As such, Zhang Ruochen felt a real sense of belonging here.

    Zhang Ruochen did not agree to her request at once. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the end of the sword contests before I make my decision.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao said contemptuously, ¡°You are already in the top ten of the Eighth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. There¡¯s no need for you to take part in the rankings. It¡¯s more important for you to practice the Tao of the sword. Even if youe out on top, what do you gain but a little extra fame?

    ¡°If you really want to make your mark, wouldn¡¯t it be better to do it during the Sword Technique Conference? Cast your mind back. Didn¡¯t the Sword Emperor be famous during a Sword Technique Conference? Don¡¯t you want to be the second Sword Emperor?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What you say makes sense.¡±

    ¡°If you have made your decision, I will bring you to see the Moon-burier Sword Saint. In theing months, he and the nine Sword Holders will do their best to nurture you. You can make use of whatever resources you like from our Sect,¡± Gao Tianjiao said.

    Zhang Ruochen cast his eye on the huge altar in the middle of the square. He seemed to be pondering. ¡°In other words, if I make a promise, I can remain at the summit of the Third-Level Mountain and visit the Sword Pavilion whenever I please? And I can study all the sword manuals in the Sword Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao continued, ¡°You can even peruse the Wordless Sword Manual if you like. Think about it seriously. A chance like this doesn¡¯te along all the time.¡±

 Chapter 686 - Moon-burier Half-Saint

    <h4>Chapter 686: Moon-burier Half-Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Being able to practice for several months in the Sword Pavilion was every sword practitioner¡¯s dream.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not dare to do this.

    Although he was now at the Fifth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm and despite having cultivated a second holy meridian, his Holy Qi could only maintain his disguise for five days at a time.

    After five days, he would take on his original appearance.

    The Moon-burier Sword Saint was not alone in guarding the Pavilion. He was helped by the nine Sword Holders. Several highly cultivated sword practitioners in the Half-Saint realm were also secluding themselves there for practice, in a bid to improve their realms.

    If Zhang Ruochen stayed in the Sword Pavilion for more than a few months, his true identity would be discovered.

    It was a huge loss for him to have to give up this opportunity.

    After careful consideration, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I can promise to represent the Yin and Yang Sect during theing Sword Technique Conference. I¡¯m also looking forward to practicing in the Sword Pavilion. But I have one condition. I wonder if the Sect will agree?¡±

    Gao Tianjiao¡¯s face lit up. ¡°So long as your condition isn¡¯t too unreasonable, I¡¯m sure His Excellency the Sword Saint will agree. Of course, you must earn his approval first. Let¡¯s go and meet him!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned his head and nced at the altar in the middle of the square. Then, he climbed Whitestone Sacred Cliff with Gao Tianjiao and walked toward the lofty pavilion.

    He wanted to investigate the Heaven and Earth Altar and uncover its secrets.

    After careful consideration, he concluded that he did not need to rush to investigate. If he earned the Moon-burier Sword Saint¡¯s approval, he would have many opportunities in the future.

    After practicing for some time, Zhang Ruochen had finally reached a higher realm in his Change of 36 Forms. He had more control over his aura, flesh, bones, and Martial Soul. His control was now extremely precise. If he was careful enough, he could conceal his identity from the Moon-burier Sword Saint.

    The Sword Pavilion looked like a tower. In fact, it was a very powerful Holy Weapon. Its defense and attack power far exceeded an ordinary man¡¯s imagination.

    Standing at the foot of the Sword Pavilion, Zhang Ruochen found it difficult to breathe even with his current level of cultivation. The ancient, saintly and very keen aura forced even Half-Saints to approach the ce with a bow.

    Its ground level door was open. White vapor poured out from the door, forming a misty bridge. Above the bridge, white, cyan and blue swords soared in the air and swooshing sounds swirled about.

    Gai Tianjiao gave the Sword Pavilion three bows and then walked through the mist.

    Zhang Ruochen did the same, following behind her.

    Aftering through the door, the scene greeting Zhang Ruochen changed at once. He had entered arge pce.

    The pce was square shaped with each side spanning 300 meters. It was supported by ten golden pirs. Its floor was iid with gold tiles, and its surrounding walls were made of white jade.

    There were countless bookshelves, full of sword manuals of every kind.

    ¡°Wenxin Sword Technique.¡±

    ¡°Pure Spring Sword Manual.¡±

    ...

    There were not only sword manuals in paper form but also iron scrolls. Other manuals were inscribed on jade stones, tortoise shells, and bones. These writings were very ancient.

    Gai Tianjiao saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s astonished expression. ¡°There are 72 rooms on the first level. 36 of them contain rare sword manuals, as well as interpretations written by past sword practitioners.

    ¡°The other 36 rooms are rather cluttered. Some house renowned swords, others Sacred Glyphs. Still others store treasures that can help oneprehend sword techniques. Certain rooms are used as retreats for our sword practitioners.

    ¡°The room we are upying now is ¡®Qing Room 1.¡¯¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned to the wall. He saw the raised words ¡°Qing One¡± on its surface.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the first level of the Sword Pavilion a bit too big?¡± he asked.

    If all 72 rooms in the Sword Pavilion were asrge as ¡°Qing Room 1¡±, the space allotted to the first level had to be huge indeed.

    Obviously, the Sword Pavilion was a Space-Time treasure with a vast internal space.

    Zhang Ruochen had noticed this the moment he stepped into the Sword Pavilion.

    The reason he pretended to be baffled and posed his question was that he wanted to be seen as a normal person. What kind of normal person would not be surprised by a Space-Time treasure?

    Gai Tianjiao led the way. ¡°The Sword Pavilion is not a simple tower. We are only on the first level. The second level upies an area several timesrger than the first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen observed the ce carefully. He realized that time also passed differently on the first levelpared to the outside world.

    When two days passed inside the Pavilion, only one day passed in the external world.

    Of course, only Zhang Ruochen would notice such time variations.

    ¡°No wonder the Taiji Sect Headquarters and the Three Sects are all vying for the Sword Pavilion. The time variation inside the Pavilion can make an extremely powerful Sect twice as powerful within a century.¡±

    On the first level, a sword practitioner had twice as much time.

    What about the second level?

    And the third?

    Zhang Ruochen gathered his thoughts and tried to remain calm. He followed Gao Tianjiao to Qing Room 18.

    Qing Room 18 was another 300-meter square pce. In its center a round pir supported a raised tform.

    A cultivated-looking man of 50 odd years sat cross-legged on the tform. He was robed in purple and his skin was very fair. A purple and gold Taoist cap bound the violet hair on his head.

    Simply by sitting cross-legged on the tform, he was absorbing all the light and heat from the heaven and the earth. He seemed to be the center of the universe, causing everything else in the pce to pale inparison.

    This man was the Moon-burier Sword Saint, one of the Three Great Sword Saints of the Eastern Region.

    ¡°Our respects to the Sword Saint.¡±

    Both Gai Tianjiao and Zhang Ruochen bowed.

    The Moon-burier Sword Saint opened his eyes, revealing purple irises that gleamed with brilliance. He sized the two people before him up and smiled. ¡°No need for such ceremony. Take a seat first.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao and Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on the cushions on his left and right.

    Only now did Zhang Ruochen raise his head to nce at the Moon-burier Sword Saint above him. He heaved a secret sigh of relief.

    There was no man on the tform. The figure was merely a mass of Qi.

    The Moon-burier Sword Saint¡¯s true body was not here physically.

    The Moon-burier Sword Saint¡¯s eyes gazed intently at Zhang Ruochen like two sharp swords. He smiled. ¡°Lin Yue, I hear that you earned three Sword Comprehensions from our Patriarchs during the coronation ceremony. You really look like the favored son they imed you to be. No wonder even Patriarch Taiyi thinks highly of you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly said, ¡°You tter me, Sir.¡±

    ¡°An overly modest person can¡¯t be a sword practitioner,¡± the Moon-burier Sword Saint said. ¡°A sword practitioner needs an unyielding, prative aura. Only then can he break through all the hurdles.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao saluted the Moon-burier Sword Saint with hands folded. ¡°Master, do you think Junior Brother Lin Yue is capable of taking on the great responsibility?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no more suitable candidate than him. In my opinion, he¡¯s a talent born for the sword.¡± The Moon-burier Sword Saint was wearing a smile.

    A talent born for the sword!

    Gai Tianjiao was fairly stunned. She had not foreseen such high appraisal from the Sword Saint. His short assessment could easily make Lin Yue famous throughout the Eastern Region.

    The Moon-burier Sword Saint¡¯s eyes glittered like two bright stars. ¡°Lin Yue, are you willing to be my disciple and represent the Yin and Yang Sect in theing Sword Technique Conference?¡±

    If you were the Moon-burier Sword Saint¡¯s disciple, you could pretty much do anything you wanted to in the Sect. Who wouldn¡¯t give the Sword Saint face?

    Sword Saints were known to be extremely picky when they chose their disciples. They would consider many factors.

    The Moon-burier Sword Saint had merely taken a nce at Zhang Ruochen and made this decision. It was a very rare thing to do. Even Gao Tianjiao was surprised. She could not understand why he was doing this.

    Zhang Ruochen himself was also rather surprised. He stood up at once and gave the Moon-burier Sword Saint a bow. ¡°I¡¯m most grateful for your kindness, Sir. But as I already have a Master, I don¡¯t think I can be your disciple. However, as a disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect, I will be most willing to attend the Sword Conference and represent our Sect. I will do my best to defend the Sword Pavilion.¡± ...

    No Monk, from the weakest to the strongest, should have only one Master.

    The purpose of being apprenticed was to learn.

    Only someone who had mastered the strengths of various schools andprehended their martial techniques would do well on the Holy Road.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was already Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s disciple. Thetter was of equal esteem with the Moon-burier Sword Saint. It would be disrespectful to his first teacher to take the Moon-burier Sword Saint as a master as well.

    If he did that, would he not be implying that Sword Saint Xuanji was inferior to the Moon-burier Sword Saint?

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity now was ¡°Lin Yue¡± and no one knew he was Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s disciple, he would never do anything disrespectful to his Master.

    It would only be eptable if the two Masters had a wide gap in their cultivation. Or if they were both exceptionally powerful, in very different ways.

    These were the only reasons a Monk could take different Masters and avoid criticism.

    The Moon-burier Sword Saint narrowed his eyes. He obviously had not expected Lin Yue to refuse the chance to be a Sword Saint¡¯s disciple. He started tough.

    If Patriarch Taiyi had not picked Lin Yue out in person, the Moon-burier Sword Saint would not have chosen him as a disciple either.

    ¡°I know that you are Half-saint Zixia¡¯s disciple. But you must know he will be happy if you are under me. He certainly won¡¯t me you.¡± The Moon-burier Sword Saint was smiling.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I won¡¯t take another person as my Master unless I have surpassed my first in cultivation.¡±

    Although Lin Yue had rejected him, the Moon-burier Sword Saint did not pressure him to ept. ¡°Very well! It¡¯s good for you to have some principles. And a sword practitioner really ought to stick to their principles.¡±

 Chapter 687 - Notes on Sword Two

    <h4>Chapter 687: Notes on Sword Two</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°From today onward, you may stay secluded at the Sword Pavilion to cultivate and refine your Sword Two skills to reach the Yin-Yang Chaos realm, hopefully before the ninth day of the ninth month,¡± said the Moon-burier Sword Saint. ¡°Please feel free to consult the nine Sword Holders or myself, if youe across anything you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately stood up and bowed to him, saying, ¡°Sword saint, I will agree to represent the Yin and Yang Sect in the Sword Technique Conference on one condition.¡±

    ¡°Please,¡± said Moon-burier Sword Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I do not wish to practice at the Sword Pavilion.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao looked puzzled. She stood up, about to inquire further.

    Many would be stunned to hear Zhang Ruochen reject the Moon-burier Sword Saint¡¯s offer for him to be his disciple, but the majority of people could still ept this.

    However, he had just rejected the Moon-burier Sword Saint yet again. This time on his offer for Zhang Ruochen to practice in the Sword Pavilion. Did he not know that many were dying to have the opportunity to practice in the Sword Pavilion, even just once? Yet they were not given the opportunity.

    The Moon-burier Sword Saint immediately gestured for Gai Tianjiao to sit down, then turned to Zhang Ruochen with a puzzled look, saying, ¡°But why? You have to be aware that there are various sword manuals and bountiful resources in the Sword Pavilion, moreover you can consult with the nine Sword Holders here.¡±

    ¡°One more thing you may not be aware of is that the time you spend practicing in the first level of the Sword Pavilion is doublepared to the outside world. By extension, the second level of the Sword Pavilion will provide you with triple the timepared to the external world. Based on the realm you have reached in the Tao of sword now, you may practice in the second level of the Sword Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°By practicing in the Sword Pavilion, you might still stand a chance of reaching the ¡®Yin-Yang Chaos¡¯ realm of Sword Two by the ninth day of the ninth month. However, if you don¡¯t practice here, there¡¯s no way you will reach it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a determined look in his eyes. ¡°My heart is not here.¡± This statement made the Moon-burier Sword Saint want tough and cry at the same time.

    ¡°Are you thinking that we are trying to lock you up here by letting you practice in the Sword Pavilion?¡± The Moon-burier Sword Saint let out a bellowingugh.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°If a sword practitioner¡¯s heart is bound, the speed of his practice and cultivation will be impeded regardless of how bountiful the external resources are. Don¡¯t you think the state of mind of the sword practitioner is of utmost importance, sword saint?¡±

    Although the Moon-burier Sword Saint thought Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reasoning was somewhat stretched, he had no idea how to respond.

    Zhang Ruochen had rightly pointed out that the state of mind was of utmost importance. All other external resources wereplimentary.

    The higher a person¡¯s level of cultivation, the better he was able toprehend this.

    However, the same words proceeding from the mouth of a youth was somehow much less unconvincing.

    Could such a young sword practitioner have reached such a realm?

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had already attained such a level ofprehension, the Moon-burier Sword Saint thought it wise not to press him further. After a moment of pondering, he tossed a palm-sized token to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°If that is the case, please take this sword token. With this token, you can enter and leave the Ancient Gods Mountain freely. You are wee to practice in the Sword Pavilion anytime.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen caught the token in his hand. As he looked at it, he realized that the word ¡®sword¡¯ was protruding on the surface of the token.

    The token seemed to contain a forceful Saint Power. It was as if there was a river within it.

    ¡°With the sword token, you may enter and leave the Ancient Gods Mountain as you wish.¡± This rule clearly implied that the sword token was of great significance.

    Zhang Ruochen kept the sword token, took a bow and said, ¡°Thank you sword saint for granting my wishes.¡±

    The Moon-burier Sword Saint smiled and said, ¡°You set your condition, I will too. Every month from today onwards, you muste into the Sword Pavilion for cultivation for at least nine days. This is not too much ask, is it?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± answered Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°On the first level of the Sword Pavilion, there are a number of scrolls. They are notes left behind by deceased sages who attained Sword Two. You may borrow them to have a look. I believe they will be very helpful to you.¡±

    Once he had finished instructing them, the Moon-burier Sword Saint sent Zhang Ruochen and Gai Tianjiao on their way.

    After they exited Qing Room 18, Gai Tianjiao brought Zhang Ruochen to collect the Sword Two notes. She turned to look at him several times, as if she had something to say to him.

    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Gai Tianjiao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you regret throwing away the opportunity to be a sword saint disciple?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it once I actually be a sword saint,¡± putting his arms behind him, Zhang Ruochen walked past Gai Tianjiao toward the book shelves ahead of them.

    Gai Tianjiao stared at Zhang Ruochen in surprise. He might have looked mild and gentle, but inside, he was actually driven and ambitious.

    There were thick scrolls of handwritten notes left behind by the sword practitioners on what they had learnt from their study of the Tao of Sword.

    Every scroll was deemed as precious as a priceless treasure.

    As Zhang Ruochen stood at the foot of the shelves, he scanned over the sea of scrolls, eachbelled with the words ¡®Sword Two¡¯. However, the names of the inscriber differed from one another.

    ¡°Saint Mingsu.¡±

    ¡°Half-Saint Yaolong.¡±

    ¡°Moon-burier Sword Saint.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen took the scroll inscribed by the Moon-burier Sword Saint from the shelf and started to read it.

    ording to the Moon-burier Sword Saint¡¯s exnatory notes, Sword two was ¡°Yin and Yang¡±.

    One Yin and one Yang constituted an entire heaven and earth.

    The Moon-burier Sword Saint had divided Sword Two into five realms, namely:

    Yin-Yang Alternation.

    Yin-Yang Chaos.

    Seperation of Yin and Yang.

    Blend of Yin and Yang.

    Yin-Yang Infinitude.

    One would be deemed to have reached the greatpletion of Sword Two only when he had attained Yin and Yang Infinitude.

    The notes the Moon-burier Sword Saint had made were rather obscure, so much so that it took Zhang Ruochen four hours in all to finish going through ¡°Sword Two¡±. Moreover, he only understood twenty percent of its content.

    Apparently, Sword Two was many times more profound than Sword One. Amon practitioner would not be able to grasp it even with the help of the sword saints¡¯ notes.

    Zhang Ruochen closed the scroll and held it by his side. He continued to search for notes by other sword practitioners.

    ¡°Xue Hongchen, the Sword Emperor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen began to read the notes the Sword Emperor had written.

    The Sword Emperor¡¯s understanding of Sword Two was rather simr to that of the Moon-burier Sword Saint. However, he viewed Sword Two as ¡°Male and Female¡±.

    Yin and Yang represented the nature of heaven and earth, which could be abstract and impractical. It was often extremely tedious to practice it.

    Male and Female, however, was the manifestation of Yin and Yang, as well as being human. The union of a man and a woman produced new life. This way, it ingested life into the sword technique. At the same time, it added ayer of transformation to Yin and Yang.

    The Sword Emperor had also divided Sword Two into five realms.

    It required a shorter time for one to practice Sword Two using the Sword Emperor¡¯s method. However, one had to unite Yin and Yang with a woman every time he moved to the next realm.

    This woman was called the ¡°swordsman¡¯s maidservant¡±.

    To reach the greatpletion of Sword Two, one would require at least five swordsman¡¯s maidservants.

    Moreover, the great benefits of bing swordsman¡¯s maidservants was that these women would themselves be top superiors among sword practitioners.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and smiled. ¡°The Sword Emperor was a rather romantic and unconventional libertine. Even his understanding and practice of the Tao of the sword was so unorthodox.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite familiar with the Sword Emperor. His dissoluteness had brought rumors all over Kunlun¡¯s field. However, he had never forced the women. It was always consensual and often the women had thrown themselves at him.

    He was, unfortunately, unable to fully ept the Sword Emperor¡¯s method of practice.

    While the Sword Emperor was able to be totally disengaged with the women he united with, Zhang Ruochen did not think he could be like him. If he were to have a rtionship with a woman, he would feel an obligation to her all his life.

    There were still many things he could learn from the Sword Emperor¡¯s notes, so Zhang Ruochen decided to keep the scroll with him.

    ¡°Inscribed by Thousand-bone Empress.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up when he spotted this scroll. He took a turtle¡¯s shell down from the top of the shelf and saw that there were tiny ancient inscriptions on its surface. Each of the ancient characters exuberated a piercing Sword One power that directly prated into the hearts of men.

    No one was sure if these characters had been personally inscribed by the Thousand-bone Empress onto the turtle shell.

    The Thousand-bone Empress¡¯s exnation of Sword Two was even more obscure. Zhang Ruochen spent six hours reading through it, just managing to get a tenth of its content.

    The Thousand-bone Empress¡¯sprehension of Sword Two was another system altogether and it differed from that of the Moon-burier Sword Saint and the Sword Emperor in many different areas.

    She interpreted Sword Two as being simr to ¡°Day and Night¡±.

    During the day, one should practice and cultivate Day Sword, by observing the blue skies and white clouds.

    During the night, one should practice and cultivate Night Sword, by observing the moon and stars.

    When one¡¯s cultivation reached the state of merging day and night, he would have reached the greatpletion of Sword Two. By then, one sword movement would bring about the reversal of day and night.

    The Thousand-bone Empress¡¯s understanding of Sword Two was very mysterious. Zhang Ruochen thought he could gain a lot from it, so he kept her notes, intending to bring them back with him to study.

    Zhang Ruochen went through several other scrolls and came to the conclusion that the system written by the Moon-burier Sword Saint was by far the most universal. It was not as extreme as that of the Sword Emperor, nor was it as mysterious and obscure as that of the Thousand-bone Empress. That was why it was the most universally epted set of notes.

    Zhang Rouchen picked up the three scrolls and exited the Sword Pavilion. He returned to the square at the foot of Whitestone Sacred Cliff.

    It was evening and a clear round moon suspended in the sky. An invisible, subtle force dispersed the clouds to disy a dark cobalt sky.

    Zhang Ruochen nced in the direction of the altar at the center of the square; a strange light shed across his eyes.

    The altar, which was thirty feet tall, was built of stacked up pieces of chiseled jade stones. Each stone was inscribed with mysterious prints. Under the shine of the moonlight, the prints gave out a gentle glow.

    Zhang Ruochen walked up to the altar. He put a hand on one of the jade stones and began releasing Spiritual Power as a test.

    He had seen a Heaven and Earth Altar once before in the Wood Spirit Primitive World.

    For this reason, he had some knowledge of the Heaven and Earth Altar.

    Zhang Ruochen managed to assess each character of inscription on the stone using his Spiritual Power. ¡°This altar ispletely different from the Heaven and Earth Altar. Could I have made a wrong guess? No... ¡± he muttered.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed something incredible.

    There was nothing unusual about the Spiritual Power on the surface of the altar.

    However, when his Spiritual Power flowed towards the bottom of the altar, he immediately lost contact with it. It was as if his Spiritual Power had sunk to the bottom of the sea and vanishedpletely.

    ¡°Unless... could there be a different universe at the bottom of the Jade Stone Altar?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned. He continued to use his Spiritual Power to investigate and quickly found an entrance at the north-eastern corner of the Jade Stone Altar.

 Chapter 688 - Sword Saintâ€™s Letter of Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 688: Sword Saint¡¯s Letter of Challenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Gai Tianjiao caught up from behind and spotted Zhang Ruochen standing at the foot of the altar. Looking curious, she asked, ¡°What are you doing, junior fellow apprentice Lin Yue?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power rapidly flowed back into his body like a stream of water.

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his hand from the altar, turned around, and nced at Gai Tianjiao. ¡°Nothing, really. I was just curious as to whether this Jade Stone Altar has been standing on Ancient Gods Mountain since ancient times, or if it was builtter on.¡±

    Unthinking, Gai Tianjiao said, ¡°This altar was used in the ceremony to worship heaven during the Sword Technique Conference. Its renovation 500 years ago required the mobilization of a huge amount of materials and manpower. To this day, millions of Spiritual Crystals are still required annually to maintain the array at the foot of the altar.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. Tentatively, he asked, ¡°You need that many Spiritual Crystals to maintain it for just a year?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly. There are many secrets hidden in Ancient Gods Mountain. Some ces are forbidden areas. If I were to enter, I would definitely die.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao appeared puzzled as she said, ¡°Why are you so concerned about the Jade Stone Altar, junior fellow apprentice Lin Yue?¡±

    Sensing that Gai Tianjiao was starting to get suspicious, he quit the idea of investigating further into the altar. He quickly replied, ¡°I was just curious.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen folded his hands and bowed to Gai Tianjiao, taking his leave. He left Ancient Gods Mountain without further dy.

    Gai Tianjiao fixed her eyes on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back for a while as he walked away. Then, she returned to the Sword Pavilion.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint remained sitting cross-legged at higher ground. ¡°Have you sent him away?¡± he asked when he saw Gai Tianjiao.

    Gai Tianjiao nodded and said somberly, ¡°Master, I think there is something amiss about Lin Yue. He seems to be hidding something from us. Is it alright for us to trust him so much?¡±

    Smiling, the Moon-Burier Sword Saint replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about Lin Yue. He is someone appointed by Patriarch Taiyi. You may not want to trust him, but you have to trust Patriarch Taiyi.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao sighed gently with relief and said, ¡°Since he was appointed by Patriarch Taiyi, then my mind is at ease! However, isn¡¯t it risky to ce all our hopes on him alone?¡±

    ¡°He is exceptionally talented and intelligent. He might reach the second realm of Sword Two if he practices in the Sword Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°However, I am afraid he might not be able to reach even the first realm in Sword Two by the ninth day of the ninth month if he practices outside the Sword Pavilion.¡±

    Not only was Gai Tianjiao worried, in fact, but even the Moon-Burier Sword Saint also did not have much confidence in Lin Yue.

    Sword Two was many times more challenging than Sword One. ¡°Yin-Yang Alternation¡± in the entry level of the first realm alone was very tedious for many sword heroes. Some of them did not pass that threshold, even after studying it for ten to twenty years.

    Gai Tianjiao was one such sword heroine.

    She had aplished the Completion of the tenth level of Sword One long before this, however she just was not able to cross the threshold into Sword Two. Somehow, she could not grasp the realm of ¡°Yin and Yang Alternation.¡±

    Although this had to do with her phyical quality, it also showed that it was extremely difficult for a Monk of the Fish-Dragon Realm to perfect Sword Two. Even the Beginner level was as difficult as climbing into the sky.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint pondered deeply for a moment and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will send you to watch and urge him on. You can make sure he¡¯s not growingcent. As long as he can reach the second realm of Sword Two by the ninth day of the ninth month, there¡¯ll still be hope for us.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir,¡± replied Gai Tianjiao.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    At this moment, a light flew across the sky like a meteor. It prated through the clouds surrounding Ancient Gods Mountain and began circling around the Sword Pavilion.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint muttered something and thrust his hand forward to grasp thin air.

    Immediately, a jade talisman appeared in his palm.

    After skimming through the information contained in the talisman, he smiled and said, ¡°This year¡¯s Sword Technique Conference is going to be very lively.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happened, Master?¡± asked Gai Tianjiao.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint said, ¡°Sword Saint Xuanji and Nine Serenity Sword Saint have each penned a letter of challenge, indicating their wish to vindicate their disciples. They have requested that I would be their judge on the ninth day of the ninth month, at the Sword Pavilion, when they will have a battle to the death.¡±

    ¡°The two Sword Saints are going to battle to the death?¡± Gai Tianjiao asked in astonishment.

    All the monks in the Eastern Region were aware that Nine Serenity Sword Saint had in Zhang Ruochen, Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s disciple. This incident had caused a greatmotion a few months back.

    Everyone knew that Sword Saint Xuanji was one to conceal his faults. He would not let this matter rest so easily.

    Sword Saint Xuanji had made a move. A sword saint always carried out what he had said. In this case, it meant that there really would be a battle to the death as stated in the letter of challenge.

    Two men enter, one man leaves.

    Would Nine Serenity Sword Saint turn up for the battle?

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Another talisman flew across the sky.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint caught the light talisman and studied it for a moment. He sighed and frowned. ¡°Nine Serenity Sword Saint has epted the challenge! The entire Eastern Region will be watching out for the battle to the death between these two sword saints. Many more monks will be flooding to Yin and Yang Sect. I hope that doesn¡¯t spell more idents.¡±

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint was not the only one to receive the light talisman. That night, news of the battle between the two great sword saints had spread all over the great Suzerains and powerful saint families throughout the Eastern Region. The entire region came alive right away.

    At that time, Zhang Ruochen had returned to Zixia Sacred Mountain. Therefore, he was not aware of the news regarding Sword Saint Xuanji and Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s letters of challenge.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ckie appeared out of the night andnded on the wattled wall. His eyes were marbles emitting brilliant light.

    ¡°Did you find the Heaven and Earth Altar on the Third-level Mountain of Ancient Gods Mountain?¡± he asked.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Not so much the Heaven and Earth Altar. However, I did discover something interesting.But, there were too many masters in the Sword Pavilion, so I was unable to check it out personally. Come with me to the Sword Pavilion next time, and we¡¯ll find out the source of power of the Heaven and Earth Altar.¡±

    In the sky, a dark cloud drifted over, blocking out the moonlight. Instantly, the earth was darkened, and the ambience became oppressive.

    Muffled sounds of thunder resounded, and the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi quivered.

    A thunderstorm was impending.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Thesest few days when I was at Ancient God Mountain, did you see any abnormal behavior from Qi Feiyu?¡±

    ¡°She was guarding the foot of Ancient Gods Mountain the whole time you were on it. I suspect she has fallen for you,¡± ckie said, yawning.

    ckie quickly continued. ¡°However, she left immediately when you descended the mountain. What¡¯s strange was that she did not return to Pure Jade Pce. Instead, she left the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    ¡°She left the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    The expression in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes kept changing. Something came to his mind, and he said, ¡°Something¡¯s not right... ckie, I guess you have no problem catching up with her?¡±

    ckieughed and said, ¡°I have already collected her aura using a secret spell. As long as she is within a radius of 10,000 miles, I can find her by smell.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go after her and check it out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on a metal mask. Then, he dashed out of Yin and Yang Sect through the mountain gate.

    ...

    ............ ...... ...............

    After Qi Feiyu left Yin and Yang Sect through the mountain gate, her graceful, tender body transformed into a ball of blood fog. She darted into the bushes and vanished into the night.

    After a while, thunder boomed and lightning shed across the sky. It started pouring.

    The numerous peaks of the Fallen-Gods Mountain Range were like pirs leading up to the heavens, magnificent and imposing. Usually, during thunderstorm weather, powerful savage beasts living in the wild would emerge from theirirs to absorb power from the lightning bolts.

    At the foot of one of the peaks was a bottomless valley filled with poisonous miasma. A 200-meter long centipede darted out from the valley. It waspletely ck but for its eyes, which had a golden glow.

    The gigantic centipede circled the mountain peak as it ascended rapidly to the top. It opened its mouth to suck dozens of lightning bolts into its body in just one breath.

    ¡°Whizz!¡±

    Suddenly, the gigantic centipede transformed into a man with eight legs and eight arms andnded onto the ground on the peak.

    A blue-gray ancient Taoist temple stood on top of the mountain. A broken tablety outside the door with the inscription, ¡°Birthless Temple.¡±

    Besides the man with eight arms and legs, there was a youngdy with a pair of blue wings on her back standing outside the Taoist temple. In between her brows was a mark shaped like a me.

    She was wearing a blue feather coat. Each of the feathers was metal and very sharp.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±

    The man with eight arms and legs stood in the rain with thedy with the blue wings, one on the right of the Taoist temple, and the other on the left. They looked out on the curtain of rain.

    A ball of blood fog flew out from the trees, giving out a special fragrance.

    As the blood fog moved through the air, it gradually transformed into the slender figure of a woman wearing a robe. She finallynded gently.

    ¡°Greetings, Saintess.¡±

    The man and woman standing outside the Taoist temple simultaneously greeted Qi Feiyu with a bow.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The wooden door of the Taoist temple opened, and a man in his twenties emerged from within. He had thick ck eyebrows and hard features, and he was wearing in blue clothes. Holding on to an opened oil-paper umbre, he walked towards Qi Feiyu in the rain.

    ¡°I have prepared a pot of your favorite Refreshing Tea. I have been waiting for a while.¡±

    The blue-robed man moved the oil-paper umbre over Qi Feiyu¡¯s head to shelter her from the rain, and he used his body to shelter her from the wind.

    He lifted his head to nce at the sky. He said, ¡°Tonight, the storm hase so suddenly. Let¡¯s go into the temple so we can have a good chat. Centipede Eight and Bird Nine, stand guard outside the door and keep vignt.¡±

    The blue-robed man and Qi Feiyu entered the temple and sat down facing each other, crossed-legged. A pot of tea was boiling on the stove right between them.

    The tea rumbled while it boiled, and its fragrance diffused into the air of the whole temple.

 Chapter 689 - Evil Demons of the Demonic Sect

    <h4>Chapter 689: Evil Demons of the Demonic Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The blue-robed man lifted the teapot by its handle and poured Qi Feiyu a cup of tea. Then, he filled his own cup.

    He smiled warmly and said, ¡°I suppose that Refreshing Tea is rare in the Yin and Yang Sect, so I brought you some from back home. Have a taste, and see if it¡¯s over-brewed.¡±

    A maic draw in the blue-robed man¡¯s voice charmed anydy who heard him.

    Qi Feiyu lifted up her cup of tea and took a tiny sip from it. It tasted just right. ¡°Not bad,¡± she said.

    A Red Fire Pterosaur the size of a palm emerged from the man¡¯s sleeve. It pped its wings and flew in front of Qi Feiyu. The two appeared to be rather intimate.

    Although a Red Fire Pterosaur was not a True Dragon, it was still considered a rather powerful seventh level savage beast. When fully grown, it could tear up a saint.

    It was surprising to find someone who could actually rear a dragon.

    The blue-robed man had his eyes fixed on Qi Feiyu from the start. Smiling, he said, ¡°Look, Fire Cloud is so d to see you, and so am I.¡±

    Qi Feiyu stretched out her snowy white hands and held on to Fire Cloud. Heartlessly, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business! There have been some recent changes within the Yin and Yang Sect. Out of nowhere, a Tao of the sword Genius suddenly appeared. He must have ascended the Third-level Mountain of Ancient Gods Mountain.¡±

    The man said, ¡°Lin Yue?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Qi Feiyu nodded and continued, ¡°Since you have already heard about him, I suppose you are aware that he is making progress in leaps and bounds. If the Yin and Yang Sect continues to nurture him, it could upset the ns of the Demonic and Four Symbols Sects.¡±

    He smiled faintly and said, ¡°There¡¯s less than half a year before September 9th. I do not expect him to aplish much within this time frame, regardless of how naturally talented he is. It won¡¯t be difficult for a person from the Four Symbols Sect to seize victory at the Sword Pavilion.

    ¡°As long as the Sword Pavilion is taken over by the Four Symbols Sect, then our sect will definitely be able to get back the treasure sealed within the Sword Pavilion. It will be a piece of cake getting the Four Symbols Sect to submit to us.¡±

    Qi Feiyu said, ¡°What if an ident happens? You should know how useful the treasure in the Sword Pavilion is to us, the Demonic Sect. We can¡¯t take any chances.¡±

    The man¡¯s expression became severe as he said, ¡°Is Lin Yue, the Yin and Yang Sect disciple, so powerful? Are you overestimating him?¡±

    Qi Feiyi replied, ¡°The Lin Yue of today is not the same as before. I suspect he possesses some hidden power. If, in fact, he represents the Yin and Yang Sect in future battles, all our nning over the years may go down the drain.¡±

    ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± asked the man.

    Qi Feiyu replied, ¡°To bepletely safe, I¡¯ve decided not to conceal my power. I¡¯m going to take part in the Sword Technique Conference. I think I will be able to suppress Lin Yue, even if he is aplished in Tao of the sword.¡±

    He pondered for a while before responding. ¡°The more excellent your perfomance, the more dangerous it would be. I don¡¯t wish you to take this risk...¡±

    The man¡¯s ear twitched, and his gentle eyes turned cold. He looked up and said, ¡°Who is that? Show yourself!¡±

    A shock went through Qi Feiyu¡¯s mind. She had never suspected that someone was trailing her all the way to the temple.

    If her identity was exposed, not only she would get in trouble, but so would the Qis.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The blue-robed man pointed at the top of the temple, and a ck light shot from his fingertip. In an instant, a hole three meters in diameter had appeared in the temple.

    Xu Changsheng was lying belly down on the tile roof of the temple, injecting the Holy Qi from his entire body into Invisibility Beads.

    Line of inscriptions flowed out of the Invisibility Beads to transform into 36 chains of Holy Qi. They bundled up to form a sphere that wrapped around his body.

    The ck light columns broke the 36 Holy Qi chains in a sh. With a crash, the Invisibility Beads in Xu Changsheng¡¯s hands were pulverized.

    Immediately, his body materialized in midair.

    Xu Changsheng had been keeping an eye on Qi Feiyu for a while. When he detected her exit from the Suzerain, he secretly followed her using Invisibility Beads to get to the bottom of this.

    Xu Changsheng was stunned to find out Qi Feiyu¡¯s identity.

    She was actually a Demonic Sect Saintess!

    What was even more shocking to Xu Changsheng was that the Demonic Sect was coborating with the Symbols Sect to seize something from the Sword Pavilion. He needed to inform the Suzerain.

    ¡°What a powerful master.¡±

    Xu Changsheng nced at the blue-robed man, and his eyes filled with fear.

    The Invisibility Beads had been a gift from a Yin and Yang Sect Saint. He only had to hold them in his hands, and they would the inscriptions would camouge him from all five of a Half-Saint¡¯s senses.

    The blue-robed man was definitely not a Half-Saint. However, he had pinpointed his position effortlessly. This man had to have very sharp senses.

    ¡°How could the Qis collude with the Demonic Sect? They will bring destruction upon themselves. I must rush back to the Suzerain to inform the Master.¡±

    Since his identity was exposed, Xu Changsheng dared not stay another moment. He quickly performed an Inferior ss Ghost Level bodily movement. His body transformed into a light stream. Like an arrow released from a bow, he shot up into the air.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    Centipede Eight and Bird Nine, who were standing guard outside the temple, simultaneouly leapt into the air to pursue Xu Changsheng.

    Centipede Eight¡¯s body expanded rapidly to transform into a 200-meter long ck centipede, exuding the aura of a savage beast. Lightning could be seen faintly, flowing over its entire body.

    The pair of wings on Bird Nine¡¯s back expanded rapidly into two enormous blue clouds. These clouds mobilized the wind from an area of 300 square miles to form a blue cloud vortex which sucked Xu Changsheng into its swirl.

    The next instant, the powerful whirlswind carried Xu Changsheng back to the temple.

    ¡°Are you trying to run? Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    Bird Nineughed as her slender long arms transformed into two razor sharp ws and thrust towards Xu Changsheng.

    Hot mes shot from the pair of ws and turned into hundreds of ming feathers. They spun rapidly towards Xu Changsheng.

    Xu Changsheng drew a flexible golden sword from his waist. With a wave of his hand, golden sword Qi appeared and filled the space above him.

    He quickly used a Ghost Level mid-ss sword technique.

    ¡°Clomp, Clomp!¡±

    Xu Changsheng¡¯s sword technique immediately shattered Bird Nine¡¯s ming feathers into pieces. They turned into sparks that dispersed in all directions.

    The flexible golden sword collided with Bird Nine¡¯s ws, forcing her to retreat.

    Xu Changsheng was a talent of the Yin and Yang Sect, with outstanding abilities. Furthermore, having sessfully refined a ze Pellet, he had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm to be one of the most excellent Half-Saints.

    Seeing that Bird Nine retreated, Xu Changsheng immediately pushed off the ground, shot into the air, and fled.

    ¡°Come back.¡±

    The blue-robed man, standing at the top of the stairs at the temple, stretched out a huge hand and grasped thin air.

    Usually a gentleman, he now exuded an imposing aura. His deep set eyes were cold andmanding like a demon emperor.

    He gathered Spiritual Qi from heaven and earth quickly over Xu Changsheng¡¯s head and condensed into an enormous demon hand. Its fingers were about to close on Xu Changsheng.

    ¡°Blue-Sky Demon Handprint... You are...¡±

    Fear was written all over Xu Changsheng¡¯s face as he guessed the blue-robed man¡¯s identity.

    Unfortunately, his entire body was enveloped in the demon hand before he could say it out loud.

    His bones cracked loudly and his blood oozed out of the hand.

    Xu Changsheng¡¯s corpse fell with a thump in front of the temple. He was just a mass of bloody flesh, and even his bones had been ground into powder.

    The blue-robed man retracted his palm and opened up the oiled-paper umbre. He resumed the bearing of a gentleman and said, ¡°Go back first, Feiyu! I will handle the rest.¡±

    Qi Feiyu nced at Xu Changsheng¡¯s dead body, took the umbre, and walked to the edge of the cliff. She took a step forward and began floating down the cliff. Eventually, she disappeared among the rain and fog.

    The blue-robed man watched her depart with a warm, kind smile on his handsome face.

    The palm-sized pterosaur standing on the man¡¯s shoulder also watched Qi Feiyu leave.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, d in a robe and mask, rushed through the dense forest, as ckie had directed. He wanted to catch up with Qi Feiyu.

    Halfway through the journey, ckie emerged from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest,nded on the ground, and began sniffing.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind him and looked at ckie in doubt. ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Who would have expected the heavy rain? The rain water has washed away her aura.¡±

    ckie wagged his tail and rolled his eyes in frustration.

    ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s go back first since we have lost track of her whereabouts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to return to the Yin and Yang Sect, when he felt through his Spiritual Power that somewhere far away, Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi was contracting at an rming speed.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen leapt to the top of a pine tree. Stepping on the pine needles, he opened Sky Eye from between his eyes. It transformed into a pir of light and turned towards the Spiritual Qi fluctuation.

    He saw a gigantic tornado sweeping trees andrge boulders from the ground.

    ¡°There must be a battle in between masters going on. Let¡¯s go check it out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed towards the vortex of wind.

    After a little while, Zhang Ruochen stopped in his tracks suddenly as he realized that the Spiritual Qi fluctuation hadpletely vanished and all was calm.

    ¡°How could a battle end so quickly?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wielded Sky Eye once again to search the area. Very quickly, he spotted a Taoist temple on a mountain peak nearby.

    The sky was dark, with only asional shes of lightning. The Taoist temple, however, was emitting some faint light. It appeared especially spooky amidst the destion.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his Spiritual Power and wielded the Rolling Thunder Skill, transporting himself to the top of the mountain to arrive at the temple.

    The air was heavy with the stench of blood.

    He could see a bloody corpse lying on the ground nearby. Even its robe had been torn to pieces.

 Chapter 690 - The Battle

    <h4>Chapter 690: The Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Seeing the situation in front of the Taoist temple, Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and kept his guard up. His eyes fell on the flexible golden sword lying by the corpse. He squinted to read the inscription on it: ¡°Xu Changsheng.¡±

    The corpse on the ground was unrecognizable¡ªlike a bloody mass of butchered meat.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had seen that flexible golden sword before. He was sure it belonged to Xu Changsheng.

    How did a master like Xu Changsheng die?

    Having broken through the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, Xu Changsheng¡¯s strength was formidable. It would require great strength for even a first level Half-Saint to kill him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instincts told him that he had intruded upon a forbidden area.

    This was a dangerous ce to be. He needed to leave immediately.

    Suddenly, a voice came from within the Taoist temple. ¡°It¡¯s raining cats and dogs, my brother. Why don¡¯t youe in and have a cup of hot tea?¡±

    Although the voice sounded calm, Zhang Ruochen clearly felt a murderous aura about it. Even the rain stopped for a second when the voice spoke.

    ¡°What if I take my leave now?¡±

    While Zhang Ruochen appearedposed, he was actually holding on tightly to the Thunder Pearl and mobilizing Spiritual Qi from his entire body to transform it into the power of the thunderbolt.

    shes of lightning emitted from the Thunder Pearl and condensed into a purple Thunder Bolt around 10 meters in diameter that wrapped around his body.

    ¡°Snap!

    The wooden door of the Taoist temple slowly opened.

    Firelight emanated from inside.

    Zhang Ruochen looked intently through the door and saw a blue-robed young man sitting in the Taoist temple.

    Under the light of the fire, the blue-robed man¡¯s image seemed to flicker.

    He turned his head toward Zhang Ruochen, smiled and nodded to him. He said, ¡°A 44th level Master of Spiritual Power. Not bad at all! If this was any other asion, I would have let you go because of your capabilities. However, you have to stay here today because you know Xu Changsheng.¡±

    Two human shadows descended from the sky above the Taoist temple andnded¡ªone in front and one behind Zhang Ruochen.

    The man standing before Zhang Ruochen was none other than Centipede Eight.

    He had eight arms, eight legs, and was three meters tall. The skin covering his entire body was jet ck, and his eyes were golden.

    Centipede Eight smiled cruelly as he fixed his eyes on Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I have killed innumerable people, but none of them was a 44th level Master of Spiritual Power. I wonder how it feels to do that?¡±

    The woman standing behind Zhang Ruochen was Bird Nine. She had an enchanting figure and a pair of feathered wings on her back. Sheughed and said, ¡°A 44th level Master of Spiritual Power may be powerful, but will he be able to cast his spells at such proximity?¡±

    Ayer of thin and closely-spaced scales started to grow out of both of Bird Nine¡¯s arms, and her fingers became sharp. The spaces in between the scales emitted blue mes as her hands transformed into the talons of a savage bird.

    Bird Nine¡¯s true body was actually a ¡®Breezy Bird¡¯, a sixth level savage bird. She possessed the Blood Meridian of an immortal bird. Although it was a diluted Blood Meridian, her strength far transcended anymon savage bird.

    By now, Bird Nine¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm¡ªjust a step away from the Half-saint Realm.

    A Breezy Bird had the ability to mobilize the power of wind nature, therefore, speed was Bird Nine¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Swosh!¡±

    With a sh, Bird Nine transformed into a blue shadow and then attacked Zhang Ruochen from behind.

    Zhang Ruochen was faster than she thought. He took a step forward and dashed away from Bird Nine at the speed of light.

    ¡°You are quite fast, but not fast enough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eye turned cold. Hended a punch on Bird Nine¡¯s head.

    Totally unprepared for this, Bird Nine¡¯s face fell as she realized that there was another person who was faster than her in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Furthermore, this person was a Master of Spiritual Power.

    However, Bird Nine¡¯s response was reflexively fast.

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s punch was about to hit her, she propped up the wings on her back to form a ming screen that shielded her head.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm dented Bird Nine¡¯s Divine Body Shield, and it started to crack.

    Very quickly, Zhang Ruochennded another punch on Bird Nine¡¯s wings and she was forced to duck.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, Bird Nine¡¯s body sunk into the ground and rolled into a ball. She tumbled toward the Taoist temple, leaving a deep gully on the ground.

    ¡°Not only is he a Master Spiritual Power, but he is also a powerful Martial Arts Monk.¡±

    Inside the Taoist temple, the blue-robed man had a surprised look on his face. He finally took notice of Zhang Ruochen¡ªhis capabilities had attracted his attention.

    Bird Nine stretched out her wings and stood up slowly as she licked the blood off the corner of her mouth. She looked at Zhang Ruochen from afar in astonishment and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be faster than me. Are you carrying some kind of sacred gadget that enhances your speed?¡±

    Bird Nine was right. Zhang Ruochen was wearing the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak which enabled him to travel at high speed.

    Furthermore, it was because of his speed that he had unexpectedly injured Bird Nine.

    By this time, those who were present had witnessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s capability in terms of his speed, so they became more wary of him. It would not be so easy for Zhang Ruochen to defeat them.

    ¡°What a formidable savage bird.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart dropped when he saw Bird Nine rise and find her footing once again.

    Zhang Ruochen had used all his strength and speed in that punch, yet it seemed that she had only been lightly injured.

    How strong could she be?

    She must be equivalent to at least five monks in the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Bird Nine was already this powerful. How much stronger could Centipede Eight be? He had not even disyed his skills yet!

    Bird Nine and Centipede Eight were obviously mere subordinates, and the actual superior was the blue-robed man in the Taoist temple.

    What kind of person was this man?

    There were numerous masters all over the world. Zhang Ruochen did not think he was invincible among all the Half-Saints and those below that level just because he had reached the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    <i>¡°Flee!¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate this time. He immediately mobilized his Spiritual Power and wielded the Rolling Thunder Skill as he tried to escape quickly.

    Bird Nineughed as she stretched out her arms to form two blue light columns that extended in the direction that Zhang Ruochen had fled.

    The two light columns contained strong wind nature power. Immediately, they intertwined with each other to condense into a 333-meter-diameter vortex in the air.

    ¡°Devil Wind Vortex.¡±

    As the vortex turned with an rming speed, hundreds of wind des flew wildly within it, making sloshing sounds as it went after Zhang Ruochen.

    In a sh, the enormous wind de vortex had almost caught up to Zhang Ruochen.

    Earlier, Xu Changsheng had been dragged back by Bird Nine with this move when he attempted to escape.

    Bird Nine was now using this exact same tactic to deal with Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was not going to stand around and wait for his doom. He snorted, stopped, and stood still in the air. Then he lifted the Thunder Pearl above his head.

    Lightning and fire pirs surged out of the Thunder Pearl in an instant, and they condensed into another 333-meter-diameter vortex.

    ¡°Lightning Fire Vortex.¡±

    A third level spell coupled with the power of the Thunder Pearl made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s move extraordinarily powerful.

    From afar, the two vortices, each the size of a hill, collided with such impact that it violently exploded with an enormous amount of energy.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    As the wind de and lightning dispersed in all directions, parts of the lightning fell onto the ground, creating dark, burnt pits. Some wind des struck the sides of the mountain, resulting in cracks dozens of meters long on the rock walls.

    Bird Nine took thirteen steps backward, ending up at the bottom of the stone steps before she found her footing. Her face broke out in joy as she eximed, ¡°Such powerful Martial Arts and Spiritual Power. He is a worthy opponent. I shall be the one to take him down. This is my prerogative.¡±

    Centipede Eight broke into an evil smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see Bird Nine behaving so seriously. I suppose she has truly found her match.¡±

    Although Centipede Eight was confident in Bird Nine¡¯s capabilities, he knew better than to becent. The masked man was, after all, a top superior who was rare toe by.

    ¡°Whizz!¡±

    Blue Holy Qi swelled up from Bird Nine¡¯s body.

    Her body transformed into a blue light column that shot up into the air and vanished into the dark clouds.

    The next moment, the clouds in the vault of heaven emanated the aura of savage birds, and there was a violent vibration of Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth. One could faintly see the light of a blue me behind theyers of clouds.

    In an instant, a pair of blue wings measuring dozens of meters emerged from the clouds. As they pped downwards, a raging storm of Qi billows formed an arc that rushed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Standing on lower ground, Zhang Ruochen lifted his head to look. He seemed to be able to see through the thick cloudyers as he muttered. ¡°Breezy Bird is actually a Sixth Level Savage Beast.¡±

    Faced with the rampaging storm, Zhang Ruochen did not dare treat this lightly. He summoned the Golden Snake Divine Rapier and then injected all of the Holy Qi in his body into the de to stir up the sword¡¯s full power.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved the sword and struck outward, creating a streak of sword Qi in the air, and then he thrust it toward the storm, dividing it in two.

    The w of a savage bird emerged from the clouds.

    The scales on the ws emitted burning mes that were directed at Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face flushed from the light of the fire.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    When the Golden Snake Divine Rapier collided with the ws of the savage bird, a great power dissipated and was transmitted to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It is indeed the offspring of a Mythical Beast. Such great power!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen jerked his arms, and in the next instant, his body straightened and he began to fall to the ground. As he hit the ground, he sank into the interior of the mountain.

    Bird Nine thought she had aplished what she had set out to do, so she transformed back to her human form andnded to take a look in the pit. She asked, ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    ¡°That easy?¡±

    The voice hade from behind her.

    Her eyes were panic-stricken. She did not turn but she felt a stream of Sword Qi behind her, so she stretched out her wings without dy and dashed away.

    This was a natural reflex when faced with danger. She might meet her downfall here if she did not retreat.

 Chapter 691 - Thirty-Six Palace-keeping Beast Guardians

    <h4>Chapter 691: Thirty-Six Pce-keeping Beast Guardians</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Bird Nine escaped very quickly, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pursuit was faster. He struck her back with his sword.

    ¡°Poof poof!¡±

    When the Golden Snake Divine Rapier struck Bird Nine¡¯s left wing, sparks flew, and there was an ear-piercing sound of metal scraping against metal.

    Although Bird Nine had strong defensive abilities, how could she shield herself from a Holy Sword?

    The Golden Snake Divine Rapier sliced off a foot-long section from her left wing and blood started dripping to the ground.

    Bird Nine felt tremendous pain on her back, having part of her wing cut off. Moaning with pain, she fled.

    Zhang Ruochen exerted bodily movement and charged forward at his fastest speed, saying, ¡°Who exactly are all of you?¡±

    The Golden Snake Divine Rapier, like a golden venomous snake, followed Bird Nine as if it were her shadow. It was about to strike her once again.

    Bird Nine clenched her teeth with apprehension as she raced forward, fearing that slowing down even just a bit could cost her life.

    ¡°Take me on instead.¡±

    The eight legs of Centipede Eight were seven-meter-long ck skeletal bones that propped up his body. He dashed toward Zhang Ruochen to block him.

    His hands were razor-sharp like the tips of eight long spears. The tips emitted blue light, signifying that they contained highly toxic poison.

    Like the arms of a windmill, Centipede Eight¡¯s arms propelled toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. One arm struck the top of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head while another plowed into his legs...

    Each of Centipede Eight¡¯s arms had power equivalent to that of a monk of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    It was as if Zhang Ruochen was simultaneously battling eight masters of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. It was extremely challenging for Zhang Ruochen. He was forced to retreat to ease the great pressure he was facing.

    Although he was suppressed by Centipede Eight, he managed to keep his steps steady with his footwork as he retreated.

    All of Centipede Eight¡¯s arms were carved with inscriptions that formed ayer of ck light around them. Whenever the Golden Snake Divine Rapier struck any part of them, the only reaction was a slight quiver of the ck light. It was almost impossible to sever any his arms.

    Centipede Eight gave out a bellowingugh. ¡°You can¡¯t be a nobody since you are able to fight me for so long. Who are you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retreated as he wielded his sword and said, ¡°How about we guess each other¡¯s identity? Perhaps I have already guessed your identity and background.¡±

    ¡°Tell us about it,¡± said Centipede Eight.

    ¡°It is said that the Moon Worship Demonic Sect is divided into nine pces, one of which is called the Beasts Valley. The Beasts Valley cultivated 36 Pce-keeping Beast Guardians who were all offspring of Mythical Beasts. ¡°Breezy Bird was ranked number nine, while Thunderous Centipede was ranked number eight. Am I right?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you surrender yourself since you know who I am?¡± said Centipede Eight, loud and clear.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the capability to make me do that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned quickly to exert all the power of the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak. This allowed him to dart far away with double the speed of Centipede Eight.

    ¡°Are you thinking of running away after cutting off part of my wing?¡±

    An enormous shadow in the shape of a bird appeared on the ground. Zhang Ruochen waspletely under the shadow.

    It was Bird Nine who had transformed into her true body of a Breezy Bird. She was cruising in the sky above Zhang Ruochen, attempting to block his way once again.

    At the same time, a mist of ck poison fog appeared, causing putrefaction of parts of the ground. All the trees and flowers that came into contact with the poison fog withered within seconds.

    ¡°Do you think you can still escape after finding out that we are from the Moon Worship Sect?¡±

    A huge ck centipede appeared in the midst of the poison fog.

    It crawled with an rming speed. With a sharp foot of steel, huge rocks were shed into pieces in a matter of seconds as it passed.

    Breezy Bird and Thousand-legged Centipede were both offspring of Mythical Beasts. They had massive bodies and high-level cultivation. They were deemed the kings of the great wilderness.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was d in the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak which enabled him to travel at high speed, it was still a close shave being attacked by two battle beasts simultaneously.

    Bird Nine spat out a Holy Weapon wrapped in mes. Shaped like the crescent moon, it spun rapidly as it flew toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abdomen.

    The Shooting Star Invisible Cloak afforded him strong protection and dissipated most of the impact of the attack. However, Zhang Ruochen still sustained some internal injury and he felt an excruciating pain in his abdomen.

    ¡°You¡¯re digging your own grave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He quickly mobilized the power of Sword Comprehension and gripped the hilt of the sword with both of his hands. A ring sword radiance radiated from the Golden Snake Divine Rapier.

    Suddenly, hundreds of Qi swords appeared in the air, centered around Zhang Ruochen. All the hilts pointed downward while the tips pointed upward.

    ¡°Sword One!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thrust the sword up toward Beezy Bird.

    With a whizzing sound, the Golden Snake Divine Rapierbined with the hundreds of Qi swords to form a light column that rose all the way up to the vault of heaven.

    Breezy Bird kept her crescent-shaped Holy Weapon the moment she felt the strong fluctuation of sword Qi and assumed a defensive position.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen had already reached the realm of the Completion of Sword One. How could a mere Holy Weapon withstand his extreme power?

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The sword Qi light column pierced through the body of Breezy Bird, leaving a big blood hole. The light column shot into the sky and prated the clouds.

    Seriously injured, Breezy Bird descended into a dense forest and let out a cry of agony.

    In the Taoist temple on top of the mountain, the blue-robed man¡¯s expression turned freaky. His mouth curved as he said, ¡°He¡¯s actually a sword hero, this is getting interesting.¡±

    In the next instant, he appeared on the cliff outside the Taoist temple. He looked in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction and then punched forward, condensing an enormous hand emitting evil energy in the vault of heaven.

    Zhang Ruochen was stepping on the golden Holy Sword and traveling at a high speed when he suddenly felt a suffocating forceing down from above his head.

    As he lifted up his head, he saw an arm in ck that was tens of meters long. The fingers were thick as columns and they emerged from the clouds emitting chilling icy air.

    Under thepression of the evil hand, Zhang Ruochen felt his entire body go numb from the cold. The Genuine Qi in his body was almost frozen solid so there was no way for him to run it.

    ¡°Blue-sky Demon Handprint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen almost lost all hope. Unless he used the Power of Time and Space, there was no way he could withstand this attack relying on his current level of cultivation.

    Could he be the Demon Son of the demonic sect?

    Zhang Ruochen could not think of any other person who possessed such powerful capabilities other than the Demon Son.

    He must not expose the power of time and space. Zhang Ruochen clenched his teeth and began using all of his strength to run the Holy Qi in his body and inject it into the Golden Snake Divine Rapier.

    A powerful Sword Comprehension was sent out once again.

    ¡°Your sword technique is fairly good, but unfortunately, the level of your cultivation is too low.¡±

    A hundred miles away, the blue-robed man shook his head lightly. He did not think that Zhang Ruochen could break through his Blue-sky Demon Handprint unless he wielded Sword Two.

    Seeing that he was about to be captured by the Blue-sky Demon Handprint, Zhang Ruochen suddenly pointed his arms downward and thrust his sword toward the ground.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Instantly, the Golden Snake Divine Rapier prated through the oppression of the Blue-sky Demon Handprint and Zhang Ruochen dashed toward the ground.

    The blue-robed man squinted and a strange look appeared in his eyes.

    What was that?

    It should have been impossible for Zhang Ruochen to break through the Blue-sky Demon Handprint even if he had wielded Sword One. However, by wielding Sword One, he was able to break through its power and flee.

    Zhang Ruochen never harbored the idea of meeting the Blue-sky Demon Handprint head on right from the beginning.

    ¡°Suppress him!¡±

    The blue-robed man increased his power in the Blue-sky Demon Handprint in pursuit Zhang Ruochen, pping it down toward him.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The Blue-sky Demon Handprint hit the ground in an instant, leaving a 33-meter-long imprint. Powerful evil energy exuded in all directions and ttened an area of over ten miles.

    Centipede Eight and the seriously wounded Bird Nine hurried over to the edge of the enormous pit made by the handprint, searching for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura.

    ¡°This man must have turned into ashes, having been hit by His Excellency, Divine Son.¡± Centipede Eight let out a chillingugh.

    Bird Nine pressed her hand on her bloody chest. Her face was drained of color. She used two light columns shooting out from her pupils to search for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dead body.

    Just moments ago, she had been defeated by Zhang Ruochen. Knowing that he was not small fry made her more determined to find his dead body.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen was half squatting in the center of the handprint pit at that moment. He was using the invisibility power of the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, which concealed even the aura on his body. Both Centipede Eight and Bird Nine were unable to detect his presence.

    ¡°As I thought, he is indeed the Demon Son of the demonic sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was severely wounded. He knelt with one of his knees and pressed down on the ground with his palms. The skin on his entire body was covered with bloody cracks as if his body was a ceramic vessel. If he were toe into contact with any external force at this moment, his body would break into pieces.

    Fortunately, the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak had blocked most of the force. At the same time, the Dragon Pearl in his body had protected him. All of these had helped defend him against the Blue-sky Demon Handprint.

    Otherwise, he would have walked down the same path as Xu Changsheng.

    The body of the blue-robed man seemed weightless as he flew into the air and remained suspended 33 meters above the ground.

    Centipede Eight bowed in salute to him and said, ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency, Divine Son. That man has been pulverized by your handprint. Not even a bone is left.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    The eyes of the blue-robed man were focused on the bottom of the palm pit as he smiled and said, ¡°But how is it that I am seeing him right in front of you?¡±

    Both Centipede Eight and Bird Nine were taken aback. They looked in the direction that the blue-robed man was looking but did not see anyone there.

    ¡°You are indeed sharp¡ªa trait befitting your status as the Demon Son of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. I suppose you have sessfully cultivated the Omen Eyes?¡± Zhang Ruochen said with augh.

    There was no more need to hide since he had already been found out.

    In the middle of therge handprint pit, Zhang Ruochen revealed himself.

    Centipede Eight and Bird Nine were stunned when they saw Zhang Ruochen standing right before them. They had not detected his presence before that.

    They were dumbfounded by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strange means of defense.

    The blue-robed man stared at Zhang Ruochen in the pit and with a look of admiration. He smiled and said, ¡°I would not have detected your whereabouts were you not seriously injured. You are indeed outstanding in the Tao of the sword as well as Spiritual Power. Would you consider bing a high achiever in the Moon Worship Sect?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, sitting cross-legged on the ground smiled and said, ¡°First you injure me seriously, then you try to cozy up to me. This is like offering candy after giving me a tight p, thinking you could force me into submission. You have underestimated me.¡±

    The blue-robed man, nonchntly replied as he remained in mid-air. ¡°Your life is in my hands. I can crush you simply by moving my finger.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Zhang Ruochen responded, shaking his head.

    The blue-robed man sighed and said, ¡°You could choose to live. Why do you choose to die instead?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s that easy to kill me? I¡¯m afraid someone may not agree to it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned his eyes to the woods in the east.

    The blue-robed man followed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and saw a burly man d in a robe, emerging from the woods.

    The eyes of the burly man were full of life and his steps were firm and steady. His entire body exuded a burning hot aura like the scorching sun rising in the horizon.

    ¡°Ouyang Huan, don¡¯t you need to seek my permission if you wish to kill someone in the territory of the Yin and Yang Sect?¡±

    Gai Tianjiao put her hands behind her. Her entire body started burning and the me and sparksing from her chased away all the darkness within an area of a hundred square miles. Even the rain on the ground and in the air evaporated.

 Chapter 692 - Demon Son and Extreme Yang Body

    <h4>Chapter 692: Demon Son and Extreme Yang Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The cyan-clothed man was Ouyang Huan, the Demon Son of the Demonic Sect.

    The Demon Son was highly revered in the Sect. He was on the same level as the Saint of the Demonic Sect, even though his current cultivation was only at the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Sometimes, his authority even exceeds a Saint¡¯s.

    Ouyang Huan nced at Gai Tianjiao. His calm eyes overshadowed a faint smile, ¡°Innate Extreme Yang Body, Gai Tianjiao.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao and Ouyang Huan have never met before, but they immediately recognized one another. Only top masters had such acute senses.

    Centipede Eight and Bird Nine drew out a Holy Weapon almost at the same time and held it in their hands while staring at the burly man walking out of the woods.

    The Saint power, like turbulent sea waves, was seething from the Holy Weapons and forming ripples of strong energy. The two Pce-keeping Beast Guardians were ready to attack anytime.

    Even in the Demonic Sect, the name of Gai Tianjiao was often mentioned.

    Everyone knew not to let their guard down when facing such a powerful guy.

    ¡°I have heard that Gai Tianjiao is a gorgeous woman. I was even looking forward to seeing her someday. But now I¡¯m disappointed, why does the legendary beauty look like this?¡± Centipede Eight chuckled.

    Gai Tianjiao¡¯s eyes were aze with anger. She looked at Centipede Eight and said in a threatening voice, ¡°You are dead meat to me.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao¡¯s murderous look made Centipede Eight tremble. His smile faded and his face turned pale.

    It was not that Centipede Eight was frightened by Gai Tianjiao but that her voice had so much power in it that each word she said felt like a loud set of drums.

    Just by saying a word, Gai Tianjiao has injured Centipede Eight.

    Zhang Ruochen who was sitting cross-legged at the pit of the Handprint was also taken aback.

    He...no, how could she be Gai Tianjiao?

    The burly man in front of him had a sturdy build. His bones were three times stronger than a normal person¡¯s and his skin was as tough as iron with each meridian winding around his body like a dragon.

    How could such a virile, strong, and robust man be the legendary No.1 beauty of the Yin and Yang Sect?

    Sure enough, legends were not infallible.

    After thinking about it, it would be uneptable for someone with an Innate Extreme Yang Body to be a feminine beauty.

    But, Zhang Ruochen had heard that she hated it when people say that she was not beautiful enough.

    Apparently, Centipede Eight vited the taboo. With her violent temper, how could she spare him?

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen was thinking about whether Gai Tianjiao would give Centipede Eight a good beating or not, the ground suddenly jolted.

    It was Gai Tianjiao striding toward Centipede Eight. With each step she took, the ground shook. Meanwhile, the furious aura around her body was intensely burning.

    When she stopped in front of Centipede Eight, her body glowed with fire, melting the mud under Centipede Eight¡¯s feet into redva.

    ¡°Fantastic Extreme Yang Qi.¡±

    Centipede Eight turned grim and immediately threw the axe-shaped holy weapon at Gai Tianjiao.

    Inscriptions, line by line, emerged from the axe. They were glowing with purplish light and grew ten meters long like a formidable force that could break up the sky and the earth.

    With his cultivation and the saint power of the Army Breaking Axe, Centipede Eight was capable of bringing forth enough power to hack a lofty mountain in half. You could imagine what would happen if that power fell on the human body.

    However, Gai Tianjiao did not fear the Army Breaking Axe of Holy Weapon level at all. Instead, she wore a disdainful expression in her eyes.

    She pushed her palm out and released the saint power from the Army Breaking Axe. As her powers overtook the saint power, the Army Breaking Axe was flung away.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Army Breaking Axe fell into a river hundreds of miles away. The power from the saint weapon was so strong that the water stopped flowing for a while.

    Seeing that it was a saint weapon, Gai Tianjiao did not lessen her palm¡¯s powers, instead, she made it more ferocious.

    Before her palm reached Centipede Eight, the strength released from her palms were enough to set his body on fire.

    If her palmnded on his body, Centipede Eight would be turned into flying dust no matter how strong his physical savage beast quality was.

    ¡°Blue-sky Demon Handprint.¡±

    Of course, Ouyang Huan could not simply sit and watch the Demonic Sect¡¯s Pce-keeping Beast Guardians be killed by Gai Tianjiao. He rushed down to the ground and stood before Centipede Eight. With a motion of his arms, a ck hand of evil energy was conjured in the air.

    ¡°I have always wanted to know how strong the Blue-sky Demon Handprint is.¡±

    Gai Tianjiaounched herself forward aggressively and struck with the Blue-sky Demon Handprint.

    One was fiery palm full of Extreme Yand and Extreme virility power and the other was freezing demonic hand that could engulf anything. The two forces were so strong that the sky was split into two halves, one ck, and one red.

    ¡°Boom¡±

    As the two forces collided with each other, the ground between Gai Tianjiao and Ouyang Huan formed a gap that kept widening, half a meter, one meter, two meters....

    The cleft continued to stretch on both sides until it was 13 meters wide, leaving an immense gap between Gai Tianjiao and Ouyang Huan.

    It was as if someone had ripped the earth open.

    The drastic collision between the Extreme Yang Qi and evil energy caused both Gai Tianjiao and Ouyang Huan to take three steps back. In the blink of an eye, they both continued the fight and charged at each other again.

    Even with their cultivation, Centipede Eight and Bird Nine could not see their fighting movements clearly. All they could see was shadows of two figures shing quickly in the midst of thunderous pping sound.

    After a while, they fought into the far distance.

    When Centipede Eight and Bird Nine breathed a sigh of relief, a loud bang was heard from the far distance and caused the ground to tremble violently.

    As far as the eye could see, the towering mountain where Wusheng Taoist temple sat was torn apart by an enormous fist wrapped in mes.

    Parts of the torn mountain were melted by the leaping fire into trickles of goldenva.

    Bird Nine inhaled a breath of cold air and asked, ¡°Is this happening between two Monks only with a cultivation of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm?¡±

    Centipede Eight blinked his eyes with fear and said, ¡°Innate Extreme Yang Body deserves its reputation. We should not have offended her had we known about the extent of her strength.¡±

    The cultivation of Divine Son and Gai Tianjiao were beyond imagination. Even if they went against a Half-Saint, they would probably not lose that easily.

    Monks with a cultivation of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm would definitely be killed if they fought them.

    After recovering for a while, Zhang Ruochen suppressed his injuries and slowly rose to his feet.

    He looked to the distant mountain tumbling down. Zhang Ruochen was surprised and thought to himself, ¡°The two people were really top masters under Half-Saints. With my current cultivation, I am no match for them, but I will catch up with them very soon.¡±

    Centipede Eight and Bird Nine were standing on the edge of the pit. Even when they were looking on, they also spared part of their Spiritual Power on Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen recover from his injuries so soon, they were rather surprised.

    ¡°Even after taking a blow from the Blue-sky Demon Handprint, you are still able to recover quickly. Your strength must be incredibly profound.¡± Bird Nine smiled.

    Centipede Eight had a cold smile and an evil look on his face, ¡°Since Gai Tianjiao gave a hand to you, you must be the God¡¯s favored son of the Yin and Yang Sect. If I killed you now, the old generation in the Yin and Yang Sect would be furious.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked pale and weak, but his eyes were very sharp. He smiled still with a calm expression, ¡°This ce is not far from the Yin and Yang Sect, the fight between Gai Tianjiao and Ouyang Huan will soon attract Half-Saints and even Saints over here. If I were you, I would run away for my life.¡±

    ¡°As long as I capture you alive, I can strike a deal with them even if Saints from the Yin and Yang Secte here in person.¡± Bird Nine sneered.

    Bird Nine lost to Zhang Ruochen several times in a row, so, he bore a grudge against Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Bird Nine lifted one of his arms and 42 sharply-edged bone whams grew out of the arm. They intertwined with each other like ws and targeted 42 of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s joints and meridians.

    Zhang Ruochen was badly injured, so he would not be able to take the blow.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was calm and a hint of a smile could be seen from his eyes. He looked through Bird Nine and said, ¡°ckie, do it now.¡±

    In the darkness, a low and deep meow could be heard.

    Then, a ck shadow rushed to Bird Nine from his back and fell on her shoulder.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    When Bird Nine realized it, three sharp ws had already brushed past her neck, leaving three streaks of bloody scars.

    ¡°What...was that...¡±

    Bird Nine opened her eyes wide. Her body twitched a bit and the genuine Qi inside her body was out of control. The Qi was surging toward her neck.

    The blood started gushing from the three bloody scars and made her body red.

    It was not good.

    Centipede Eight also turned grim. He ran to Bird Nine and covered her neck with his four hands while the other four hands were ready to fight back.

    Holy Qi was continuously flowing out of four of Centipede Eight¡¯s palms to protect the blood meridians and meridians around Bird Nine¡¯s neck.

    Even if Centipede Eight did so, it was useless. Bird Nine¡¯s body was bing colder and colder, and blood was gushing non-stop until she finallyy at rest.

    Centipede Eight put down Bird Nine¡¯s body and looked in the direction of the pit, only to find Zhang Ruochen gone.

    ¡°Damn it, who the hell is he?¡±

    With a roar, Centipede Eight¡¯s body swelled up into a ck 200-hundred-meter long centipede. He started catching up to Zhang Ruochen by following his lingering aura in the air.

    At that moment, ckie made his body as big as a hill and a pair of ck wings grew on his back. He rushed back to the mountain gate of the Yin and Yang Sect with the badly-hurt Zhang Ruochen on his back.

 Chapter 693 - The Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 693: The Crisis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Well? Not only did I help you kill a strong enemy, but I have also saved your life. Don¡¯t I have the superior charisma?¡± ckie smiled.

    ¡°Bird Nine was heavily wounded. Otherwise, with her cultivation, how could she be killed by your one move?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nestled on ckie¡¯s back and looked back only to find a Thousand-legged Centipede more than 200 meters long chasing after them with poisonous fog billowing from its body.

    However, ckie was flying at a fairly quick speed¡ªmuch quicker than the Thousand-legged Centipede. They soon left the Centipede far behind.

    ¡°Centipede Eight is stronger than Bird Nine but he is slower. We do not have to fear him.¡±

    Just as Zhang Ruochen began to feel a bit relieved, a scarlet cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. From behind the cloud, the rumbling of a dragon was heard. A Red-fire Pterosaur, a Seventh Level Savage Beast, rose up.

    It was still a cub and was still far from a full-fledged Seventh Level Savage Beast.

    However, its body was already huge like a red hill. It fluttered its dragon wings covered with scales all over and swooped down at Zhang Ruochen and ckie.

    The fluttering dragon wings created a strong whining wind.

    ¡°The Demon son keeps a dragon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and held the Thunder Pearl in hand, mobilizing his spiritual power. Though his body was hurt, he was still able to use his spiritual power to attack.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a Red-fire Pterosaur. Let me y with it.¡±

    ckie¡¯s cultivation was obviously not as profound as the Red-fire Pterosaur¡¯s, but he looked quite excited.

    ckie attacked first. He spat out a ck lightning ball that hit the dragon¡¯s head and caused a dragon scale to fall off.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Red-fire Pterosaur roared angrily and red at ckie.

    How could a mere fat cat dare to challenge a member of the Dragon tribe of noble blood?

    Did he want to die?

    ¡°Your aristocratic pedigree is not impable. How dare you y tough in front of me. Believe it or not, I can eat you alive.¡±

    ckie plucked up his two downy ears and bared his fangs, looking more atrocious than the Red-fire Pterosaur.

    The pterosaur was infuriated and spat out a ball of fire that turned into a shower of burning mes dashing down from the sky.

    ckie¡¯s body shone as his speed picked up.

    ¡°Thunderbolt Domain.¡±

    On Zhang Ruochen¡¯smand, the Thunder Pearl glinted with purplish lightning and formed a ball-shaped thunder domain that wrapped around him and ckie.

    They broke through the top of the burning mes and quickly flew to the sky.

    The pterosaur chased after them until they were within thousands of miles of the Yin and Yang sect, then Ouyang Huan called it back via sound transmission, so it turned around and left.

    ¡°If I had recovered my cultivation, I would have been able to capture it and grill it so I can eat dragon meat.¡± ckie sighed in disappointment when he saw the Pterosaur flying away.

    ¡°We have made such amotion tonight. Half-Saints in the Yin and Yang Sect must have been alerted. We must be careful and hurry back as soon as possible. ¡°Zhang Ruochen said.

    When theynded on the ground, Zhang Ruochen put on the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak and snuck into the Yin and Yang Sect with ckie, back to Zixia Sacred Mountain.

    Upon entering his courtyard, Zhang Ruochen saw Gai Tianjiao walking out of his room.

    She looked at the masked Zhang Ruochen with piercing eyes and said, ¡°You took too much time toe back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remainedposed as he stripped the mask off his face and smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already seen, there is nothing more to hide. I really appreciate Senior Sister Apprentice for saving my life.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A red me suddenly popped up in her palm and wound around Zhang Ruochen. She coldly said, ¡°I never knew you had such prowess in spiritual power. A 44th Level Master of Spiritual Power of thunderbolt series really needs to be regarded with new eyes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized that Gai Tianjiao had begun to suspect his identity, but he remained calm and said, ¡°Everyone has their own trump card. I am no exception. I will not unnecessarily reveal all of my power. Does Senior Sister Apprentice want to look into this as well?¡±

    Gai Tianjiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Why did you leave the Sect tonight? Why did the people from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect engage you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked her in the eye. ¡°Why did the Senior Sister leave the Sect tonight as well? How did you end up there? Your answer is the same as mine.¡±

    Seeing no changes in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, Gai Tianjiao frowned and withdrew the fire. ¡°Xu Changsheng was investigating Qi Feiyu, and I tracked the marks he left. That¡¯s why I was there. What about you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen crossed his hands behind his back and said, ¡°I also followed Qi Feiyu there. When I got there, Senior Brother Apprentice Xu had already been killed by the people from the Demonic Sect. They wanted to kill us to bury the truth. That¡¯s why I fought with them.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao unflinchingly stared at his eyes and asked, ¡°Did you see Qi Feiyu talking to someone from the Demonic Sect?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    He added. ¡°Perhaps when I got there, she had already gone.¡±

    It was true that Zhang Ruochen did not see Qi Feiyu there with his own eyes, but he and Gai Tianjiao had both chased after Qi Feiyu and saw a Monk from the Demonic Sect there. It was more than just a coincidence.

    From her ever-changing facial expression, it was apparent that Gai Tianjiao had a lot of important thoughts surging in her mind.

    After a while, she stared at Zhang Ruochen again. ¡°What happened tonight is between you and me. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Why? What if Qi Feiyu is undercover for the Demonic Sect?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    Gai Tianjiao snorted and said, ¡°You know nothing. Without definite evidence, whoever brings it up will die. Qi Feiyu is the heiress of the Qis. If you say she works for the Demonic Sect, you are saying all of the Qis are working for the Demonic Sect.

    ¡°The Qis have been an Aristocratic Family since the Middle Age. They have a close rtionship with the Yin and Yang Sect. Do you know how much influence the Qis have in the Sect? Do you know how many Half-Saints and Saintse from the Qis?

    ¡°If you want to stay alive, you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut. For people like you who do not have an influential background, the Qis can easily kill you before you be a Half-Saint no matter how talented you are.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao left and headed to the Ancient Gods Mountain.

    No matter what, she had to tell Moon-burier Sword Saint about this matter.

    As for Lin Yue, Gai Tianjiao did not harbor undue suspicion about his identity. First, Lin Yue had been chosen by Patriarch Taiyi who would definitely not overlook the wrong people given his cultivation and ability to see through people.

    Moreover, Lin Yue and the Demonic Sect were hostile to each other. If she had not arrived in time, Lin Yue could have died.

    ¡°Qi Feiyu has such an extensive influence in the Yin and Yang Sect.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened with worry.

    Zhang Ruochen had thought that he could pin Qi Feiyu down if he had enough evidence in hand.

    Gai Tianjiao¡¯s words made Zhang Ruochen realize that he had been too naive. Since the Qis had great power in the Yin and Yang Sect, Qi Feiyu could have easily wiped him off the face of the earth if she had really meant to.

    Qi Feiyu had appreciated his talent and tried to win him over in the past. That was the reason why she had not made a move yet.

    It would no longer be the case in the future.

    ¡°If I can break through the Sixth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, I can open my third holy meridian and the holy Qi inside my body will be thicker. Then I will be able to maintain Lin Yue¡¯s image for a month.

    ¡°Then I can hide in the Sword Pavilion.

    ¡°Even though the Qis are influential, they would still not dare to offend Moon-burier Sword Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt pressure, so he entered the Scroll World where he took out the Xuanwu Sacred Blood and began to refine it. He wanted to break through the Sixth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm as soon as possible.

    By Zhang Ruochen¡¯s estimation, he had to reach the Half-Saint Realm before he couldpletely refine the Xuanwu Sacred Blood.

    Cyan Fire Xuanwu was a living creature that wasparable to the Saint Prince. Its corpse was like a treasure hall. It was actually a waste, having fallen into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    If it had fallen into the hands of powerful Saint families, it would have been fully maximized.

    Three months in the Scroll World flew by in a sh.

    Zhang Ruochen had refined three drops of Xuanwu Sacred Blood and his cultivation improved significantly to the Advanced Stage of the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    A disciple of Half-Saint Zixia brought word to Zhang Ruochen informing him to attend the qualifying match of the Grand Sword Contest.

    The so-called qualifying match was a battle among the top ten Monks with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, after which the ranking table would beid out.

    The higher the rank, the more revered in the Yin and Yang Sect in the future, the greater the fame, and the more likely they would appear at the Sword Technique Conference.

    However, all Zhang Ruochen wanted to do now was to break through the Sixth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He was in no mood topete for rank.

    He released himself from refining and went to see Half-Saint Zixia in person to tell him his reasons.

    Half-Saint Zixia agreed readily when he learned that Zhang Ruochen wanted to seclude himself for refining. For young people, practice was the most important. Seeing that Lin Yue was aware of this, Half-Saint Zixia gave him his full support.

    Half-Saint Zixia reminded Zhang Ruochen that he would be ranked at the bottom among the ten Monks with a cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm if he did notpete in the qualifying match.

    Zhang Ruochn did not mind at all.

    On his way back to his yard from Half-Saint Zixia¡¯s mansion, he overheard some news:

    ¡°Sword Saint Xuanji issued a letter of challenge to Nine Serenity Sword Saint. He wants to have a battle of life and death at the Sword Pavillion on September 9.¡±

    ¡°A battle of life and death?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was jolted. He was unsure whether this news was true or not.

    Of course, he knew what a battle of life and death meant. It meant that only one of the parties involved would survive.

    As the matter was very serious, Zhang Ruochen had to confirm it himself.

    At noon, Mu Jiji and Xun Hualiu gleefully hurried back to Zixia Sacred Mountain. When they saw Lin Yue sitting in the courtyard, they looked at each other in surprise.

    They walked over to him.

    Mu Jiji was not inhibited at all, and he sat across Zhang Ruochen lightheartedly. ¡°Boss, are you not in seclusion for refining? Howe you went out early?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t release myself from refining. I am here to wait for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shifted his eyes between them while smiling faintly, ¡°What happened? Why are you so excited?¡±

 Chapter 694 - Cultivation Improved

    <h4>Chapter 694: Cultivation Improved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°What happened? Why are you so excited?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xun Hualiu had at least six sword scars on his body, and even his defensive robe was in tatters and dotted with many blood stains. Obviously, he had just been in a big fight.

    In spite of that, his face glowed with excitement and his body trembled with joy. ¡°Boss, do you still remember the bet with Gai Hao?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I remember. What about it? Have you fought with Pang Long already?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen once made a bet with Gai Hao: if Pang Long beat Xun Hualiu in the sword contest, Zhang Ruochen would have to give Gai Hao a holy sword.

    If Xun Hualiu won the battle, however, Gai Hao would have to do something for Zhang Ruochen.

    Judging from Xun Hualilu¡¯s excitement, it was quite obvious that he had defeated Pang Long.

    Xun Hualiu chuckled. ¡°Boss, you really should have been there. The moment Pang Long was defeated, there was quite a stir in the audience. The disciples of the Supreme Pure Pce were dumbfounded. They could not believe that their Elder Brother Pang Long suffered defeat at my hands. At that moment, many junior sister apprentices shouted my name in admiration. Oh! The feeling is so cool!

    ¡°From now on, I will learn hard from Lord ckie and be a top master. Only top masters are held in high esteem by others.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted his shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such awareness.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen made that bet with Gai Hao, he had been interested in Gai Hao¡¯s Yang Spirit Saintly Being.

    Having since met Gai Tianjiao, Zhang Ruochen realized that there was a huge difference between Yang Spirit Saintly Being and the Extreme Yang Body.

    Anyway, since he had won the bet, it was still a good thing to have Gai Hao owe him a favor. Perhaps it woulde in handy in the future.

    ¡°Boss, I n to throw a party with my elder brothers in the Demon Seal Yard and have fun. You muste.¡±

    Defeating Pang Long used to be something beyond Xun Hualiu¡¯s reach, so he was now beside himself with excitement.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Forget about it for now. I have something to ask you. Did you know that Sword Saint Xuanji issued a letter of challenge to Nine Serenity Sword Saint?¡±

    Xun Hualiu couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of superiority when he realized that Lin Yue was ill-informed. He said, ¡°Of course, I know. I am sure everyone in the entire Eastern Region knows about this issue. The life and death battle between two great Sword Saints must have caught the world¡¯s attention.¡±

    Mu Jiji who stood on the side sighed. ¡°It is said that Sword Saint Xuanji issued this challenge in order to avenge his disciple¡¯s murder.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke to himself, ¡°Avenge his disciple¡¯s murder?¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen suddenly understood.

    Sword Saint Xuanji issued the letter of challenge in order to make a big deal about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s murder. That way, Zhang Ruochen, who was hiding in the dark, would be safer.

    If Sword Saint Xuanji had no reaction to his disciple¡¯s murder, people would be suspicious about whether Zhang Ruochen had really died.

    To Zhang Ruochen¡¯s surprise, Nine Serenity Sword Saint actually epted the challenge.

    Obviously, Nine Serenity Sword Saint had not killed Zhang Ruochen, so why would he ept the challenge? Moreover, he never spoke up for himself as if indirectly admitting that he had killed the disciple.

    Zhang Ruochen was both grateful and anxious.

    Nine Serenity Sword Saint was one of the three great sword saints in the Eastern Region. He was no ordinary person. If his Master had a mishap, Zhang Ruochen would live with guilt for the rest of his life.

    ¡°The disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji was a really rare genius. He was not only highly gifted in sword technique but also a master of the power of time and space. If I were Sword Saint Xuanji, I would also fly into a rage upon learning of the murder of such an outstanding disciple.¡±

    ¡°Nine Serenity Sword Saint actually deigned to kill a young warrior? That¡¯s not how a sword saint should behave at all.¡± Xun Hualiu sneered.

    So as not to expose his true identity, Zhang Ruochen put on an act and swore at Nine Serenity Sword Saint too. Then he went with Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji to the Demon Seal Yard.

    Xun Hualiu¡¯s party was attended mostly by indoor disciples. Some Saint¡¯s disciples also came to extend their congrattions.

    After three rounds of drinking and toasting, Zhang Ruochen left and went back to Zixia Sacred Mountain.

    ¡°Master is literally covering for me. I need to double my efforts so that I won¡¯t let him down.

    ¡°He has long hoped that I would practice Sword Two to the Completion while in the Fish-Dragon Realm. I must make it before the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists as his face hardened with determination.

    Three months passed.

    Zhang Ruochen had refined three drops of Xuanwu Sacred Blood again and finally improved his cultivation to the peak of the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    His body brimmed with genuine Qi and his Qi sea was like a swelled-up balloon. He had to break through realms before he could continue to absorb more genuine Qi into his body.

    He had to spend time condensing the genuine Qi inside his body to build the realm on a more solid foundation and then break through the Sixth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    It took him at least half a year.

    Half a year in the Scroll World was equal to about 20 days in the external world.

    During this time, Zhang Ruochen began to perceive the sophistication of Sword Two by studying the notes recorded by Moon-burier Sword Saint, Sword Emperor, and Thousand-bone Empress.

    The first step was to read between the lines in the Sword Two notes.

    He had to have a general idea what Sword Two was.

    It was easier said than done.

    Rtively speaking, the Sword Two notes recorded by Moon-burier Sword Saint were easier to understand, and it just took Zhang Ruochen three days to make sense of it.

    His interpretation of Sword Two was quite orthodox, and every sentence contained great truths and was enlightening.

    After Zhang Ruochen was finished with one set of sword notes, he felt that his understanding of the Tao of the sword had deepened again.

    Only in the Sword Pavilion could he have easy ess to such precious masterpieces.

    In the external world, the notes of Moon-burier Sword Saint would be sold out even if it was priced unreasonably.

    Zhang Ruochen then began to read the notespiled by the Sword Emperor. It was more abstruse.

    However, with his current sword realm, the Advanced Stage of ¡°Heart Integrated Into Sword¡±, it took Zhang Ruochen only seven days to get a general idea of it.

    ¡°The Sword Emperor really deserved his reputation as the pioneer of the Tao of the sword for thousands of years. He had insights so unique that you can¡¯t help but be in awe of him.¡±

    After Zhang Ruochen was done with these notes, he felt his understanding of the Tao of the sword deepen even more.

    If Zhang Ruochen were to practice cultivation ording to the notes of the Sword Emperor, it would really make his speed quicker, but the thing was, Zhang Ruochen first had to find five women who would be his swordsman maidservants.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen could only take it as a reference and learn its essence.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen also studied the notes left by the Thousand-bone Empress.

    Perhaps because the Thousand-bone Empress had lived in an era so far removed from the present, each sentence seemed rather mysterious. In half a month Zhang Ruochen only made sense of a third of it.

    That day, ckie called from the external world. ¡°Gai Tianjiao wants to see you. If you don¡¯te out, I am afraid nothing can stop her.¡±

    ¡°Gai Tianjiao.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen dared not ignore her, so he immediately left the Scroll World.

    In the courtyard, ckie intercepted Gai Tianjiao at the door as she tried to break in.

    Zhang Ruochen pushed the door open and went out. He nced at Gai Tianjiao and gave her a salute with hands folded. ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Apprentice.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao smiled approvingly at ckie who was on the ground. ¡°Lin Yue, the savage beast you keep is superior in wisdom and power. How about you give it to me?¡±

    There were some remains of charred wood and traces of thunderbolts. Apparently, a fight had broken out just now.

    Zhang Ruochen held ckie in his arms and patted his head, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s just a savage beast. He doesn¡¯t know how strong you are and dared to engage you. I would like to thank you for not hurting him.¡±

    Realizing that Lin Yue had no intention to give her the cat, Gai Tianjiaio said nothing more about it. ¡°Do you remember the agreement between you and Moon-burier Sword Saint? You have to spend nine days in the Sword Pavilion each month. This month is about to end and you have not been there for even a single day.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen scratched his head and appeared to be surprised. ¡°I have been busy practicing in confinement. I forgot about it. Come, let¡¯s go to the Sword Pavilion now.¡±

    With just a nce, Gai Tianjiao saw that his cultivation had improved a lot.

    <i>¡°Within less than a month, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. This guy must be keeping a lot of secrets from us.¡± </i>Gai Tianjiao thought inwardly.

    On the way to the Sword Pavilion, Gai Tianjiao quietly spoke to Zhang Ruochen via sound transmission. ¡°Qi Feiyu took first ce in the contest.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his eyebrows and quickly understood, ¡°Is her power really so strong?¡±

    There were top masters like Qin Yufan, Can Dong, and Zhao Wuyan among the Monks with a cultivation of the Eight Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, and they were not to be trifled with. Even Zhang Ruochen was not sure he could rout them all.

    Based on Qi Feiyu¡¯s previous disys of strength, she was not likely to win first ce.

    ¡°I went to watch her fights with Qin Yufan and Can Dong respectively. It appears that she has already cultivated to the tenth realm of Sword One¡ªthe Completion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt something was wrong and said, ¡°I think she has concealed her actual power.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I can¡¯t figure out why she chose to reveal her actual power now. Does she want to attend the Sword Technique Conference on behalf of the Yin and Yang Sect? What¡¯s in it for her?¡±

 Chapter 695 - The Sixth Sword Holder

    <h4>Chapter 695: The Sixth Sword Holder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen spoke seriously. ¡°I¡¯d like to know if the Completion of Sword One is the full extent of her strength. Is it possible that the power that Qi Feiyu has disyed so far is just the tip of the iceberg?¡±

    A melodious female voice interrupted their conversation from behind. ¡°Senior sister apprentice and junior fellow apprentice Lin Yue, are you going to the Sword Pavilion too?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Gai Tianjiao stopped simultaneously, looked at each other, and then turned around to re at Qi Feiyu who was not far away.

    It was quite coincidental that she appeared the instant they mentioned her.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Qi, how is everything going?¡±

    Qi Feiyu caught up using her light footwork. A subtle scent emanated from her and a slight smile hovered on her beautiful face. She said, ¡°Beginning today, I will enter the Sword Pavilion to seclude myself for refining and spare no effort to perceive Sword Two. On the ninth day of September, perhaps I, on behalf of the Yin and Yang Sect, will take part in the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    Qi Feiyu was a top-seeded warrior of the Yin and Yang Sect. Now that her Tao of the sword was at the Completion of Sword One, she would naturally be cultivated emphatically.

    Gai Tianjiao mentioned nothing about the Moon Worship Demonic Sect and remained calm. She said, ¡°Is that so? Then, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    The three of them went to the Sword Pavilion.

    This time, the person whom Zhang Ruochen met was not Moon-burier Sword Saint but Qi Hong, the sixth Sword Holder of the Sword Pavilion.

    Qi Hong looked like a middle-aged man in his forties and was dressed in a in cotton garment. Although he was a lofty Half-Saint, he did not have the majesty of one but was instead like a gentle teacher.

    Qi Hong fixed his eyes on Zhang Ruochen and Qi Feiyu and smiled as he said, ¡°Good, really good. Both of you have practiced Sword One to the Completion. During the Sword Technique Conference, you are bound to shoot to fame.

    ¡°But you have a great mission to safeguard the Sword Pavilion. It is far from enough to reach the realm of the Completion of Sword One.

    ¡°My task is to help you enter the threshold of Sword Two as quickly as possible, and then reach the first realm of Sword Two, ¡®Yin-Yang Alternation.¡¯ I will now exin what it is and how to integrate the inspiration into the Tao of the sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Qi Feiyu sat cross-legged, a look of concentration on their faces.

    As for Gai Tianjiao, she did not listen to the lecture because she had difficulty practicing Sword Two sessfully due to her physical quality.

    Qi Hong continued speaking. ¡°Yin-Yang Alternation can be interpreted as the interchanging power between Yin nature and Yang nature. For example, the changes between day and night, or dusk and dawn, are moments of Yin-Yang Alternation...¡±

    Qi Hong exined for four whole hours.

    What he said was quite simr to the notes of Moon-burier Sword Saint on Sword Two, but he expounded some sections to make them more understandable.

    ording to Qi Hong¡¯s exnation, if they hoped to practice the realm of Yin-Yang Alternation sessfully, they were supposed to grasp its true essence and then integrate the essence into their Tao of the sword.

    The deeper the understanding of its essence, the stronger the Tao of the sword would be.

    ¡°In the following month, you can practice on the first level of the Sword Pavilion or its second level. Whoever reaches the realm of Yin-Yang Alternation first will be awarded a piece of Swordsoul Hailstone,¡± Qi Hong said as he smiled.

    The Swordsoul Hailstone was a treasure that only existed in the Sword Pavilion. If one were to ingest it, it could improve a sword practitioners¡¯ realm of the Tao of the sword.

    Zhang Ruochen knew the value of the Swordsoul Hailstone. If he could acquire it, he could speed up the practice of his realm of Tao of the sword to the Peak of Heart Integrated into Sword. At the same time, the Swordsoul Hailstone was a great aid to practice Sword Two.

    A bright gleam appeared in Qi Feiyu¡¯s eyes. She nced at Zhang Ruochen, chuckled and said, ¡°Junior fellow apprentice Lin Yue, from now on, we arepetitors. I will definitely practice Sword Two to the first realm within one month.¡±

    Actually, Qi Feiyu had already reached ¡°Yin-Yang Alternation,¡± the first realm of Sword Two, but at that time, she had been reluctant to participate in the Sword Technique Conference. She, therefore, showed only the eighth realm of Sword One.

    Now that she had decided to take part in the Sword Technique Conference and repress Li Yue, there was no more need for her to conceal her cultivation.

    She simply had to wait for one month and then she could reveal the first realm of Sword Two and win the Swordsoul Hailstone. Moreover, there was a chance that she could practice to the second realm of Sword Two.

    It was precisely because Qi Feiyu had already reached the first realm of Sword Two that she knew better than anyone how hard it was to practice Sword Two.

    She did not believe that Lin Yue could reach the first realm of Sword Two within a month.

    She had already won before thepetition even started.

    ¡°One month is sufficient.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Qi Feiyu¡¯s impably beautiful face and spoke firmly.

    Qi Hong was one of the Qis¡¯ forefathers. He knew Qi Feiyu¡¯s aplishment in the Tao of the sword.

    In Qi Hong¡¯s opinion, even with the substantial resources of the Sword Pavilion, Lin Yue would not be able to advance much in Sword Two, let alone reach its first realm.

    After all, even with his Half-Saint realm and decades of arduous practice, he was still at the fourth realm of Sword Two.

    That was why he made the ¡°Swordsoul Hailstone¡± the reward for the contest¡ªit was his way of giving it to Qi Feiyu.

    Qi Feiyu headed to the second level of the Sword Pavilion after listening to Qi Hong¡¯s lecture.

    Time on the second level of the Sword Pavilion passed by three times faster than in the external world, while on the first level it was twice faster. Obviously, practicing on the second level was superior.

    However, Zhang Ruochen remained on the first level of the Sword Pavilion and borrowed two notes on Sword Two. He went to the eighteenth room of Titled ck.

    The room was divided into 36 smaller rooms. Five rooms were closed¡ªapparently, sword practitioners were secluding themselves inside for refining.

    Zhang Ruochen randomly selected one room near the corner, walked in, and started the array of the room to close it.

    Inside, the small room was apletely independent space that was 30 meters long and wide. It was around the size of two basketball courts. The door and wall were engraved with an Inscription of Array. Even Spiritual Power could not prate through it.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen banged his fist on the left wall creating whorls of energy ripples. The array on the wall quickly defused the force.

    ¡°The defensive power is so strong. Even a Half-Saint won¡¯t be able to rip through the array in the seclusion house.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waspletely reassured. He took out two notes on Sword Two, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began reading.

    The two notes had beenpiled by Sword Saint Xuanji and Nine Serenity Sword Saint respectively. They not only contained the two sword saints¡¯ ideas, but they also had a lot inmon with Moon-burier Sword Saint¡¯s notes.

    After finishing the two notes, he borrowed the notes on Sword Twopiled by six Half-Saint geniuses and continued to study and analyze.

    While the notes by the sword saints were highly enigmatic, the Half-Saint geniuses¡¯ notes on Sword two also had merit.

    Zhang Ruochen was in no hurry to begin practicing Sword Two and did not n to mechanically follow any notes on Sword Two to practice.

    He preferred to read and learn, and then sum up his own Tao of the sword from every predecessor¡¯s notes.

    One monthter, Zhang Ruochen finally finished six notes on Sword Two. He sat cross-legged in the seclusion house and entered a meditative state to sort and summarize.

    The time that psed on the first level of the Sword Pavilion was doublepared to the external world. In other words, a month was equal to half a month in the external world

    Because Zhang Ruochen had stayed in the seclusion house, no one discovered that he had changed back to his original appearance.

    Outside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s seclusion house, Qi Feiyu had a confused look in her beautiful, starry eyes. ¡°Half the allotted time has passed. Is he still staying in the seclusion house and only looking at others¡¯ notes on Sword Two?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is.¡±

    A lump of Holy Qi condensed and transformed into Qi Hong.

    Qi Hongughed and said, ¡°Oneption of notes on Sword Two is quite enough so that the thinking can be clear and the direction precise. Too much reading will result in a mishmash of thoughts. Even worse, the substantial knowledge of Tao of the sword might drive him mad. Has Lin Yue been driven to the brink of madness?¡±

    Qi Feiyu nodded in agreement.

    The Wordless Sword Manual was the simplified Tao of the sword that integrated hundreds of thousands of sword techniques into one move and then divided the move into Sword One, Sword Two, Sword Three...

    Lin Yue was too smart for his own good. Heplicated simple matters by reading and studying every legend¡¯s notes.

    A jack of all trades, master of none.

    ¡°It seems that I have overestimated him.¡±

    She pursed her red lips, disappointed with Lin Yue. She had thought he was a worthy opponent. She never thought that he would ruin himself this way.

    Qi Hong said, ¡°He won¡¯t evenpete against you. This Swordsoul Hailstone will certainly belong to you. With the treasure¡¯s help, you have a great chance to practice to the second realm of Sword Two before the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The array¡¯s light on the door of the seclusion house dissipated gradually.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the door and walked outside. Seeing Qi Feiyu and Qi Hong standing outside, he asked with a glimmer of a smile, ¡°Predecessor Qi Hong and Senior Sister Apprentice Qi, are you going to seclude yourselves for refining?¡±

    Ignoring the astonished look on their faces, Zhang Ruochen returned six notebooks about Sword Two to the bookshelf and stepped straight out of the Sword Pavilion.

    Qi Feiyu saw that Zhang Ruochen looked energetic and seemed to have made progress in his realm of Tao of the sword. He did not show any sign of madness at all.

    Her long ck eyebrows converged slightly. She said, ¡°His Tao of the sword has improved a lot again. It is so strange. I will follow him to see what he has done.¡±

    Qi Feiyu took the form of a shadow and followed Zhang Ruochen out of the Sword Pavilion.

 Chapter 696 - Yin-Yang Alternation and Yin-Yang Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 696: Yin-Yang Alternation and Yin-Yang Chaos</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    When Zhang Ruochen stepped out of the Sword Pavilion, it was dusk outside.

    The red glow of the setting sun inmed the sky.

    Dusk was the moment when day and night alternated, and Yin and Yang transformed together. Subtle changes urred in the rules between the Sky and Earth.

    After all, day and night were not the same.

    The Thousand-bone Empress¡¯ notes proimed that Sword Two represented ¡°day¡± and ¡°night¡±. Only at dawn and at dusk by observing the changes of Earth and Heaven could heprehend the first realm of Sword Two.

    The Thousand-bone Empress¡¯sprehension of Sword Two was widely different from that of sword practitioners in the Kunlun¡¯s Field, but it had a lot of desirable attributes.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen decided to practice by following the Thousand-bone Empress¡¯prehension of the first level of Sword Two and integrate it with what he had perceived from Sword Saint Xuanji, the Nine Serenity Sword Saint and the Moon-burier Sword Saint.

    Sitting cross-legged on the edge of the Third-level Mountain, Zhang Ruochen gazed at the setting sun raptly. He appeared tranquil as he perceived the subtle changes in the alternation of day and night.

    ¡°Tap, tap!¡±

    Qi Feiyu walked out of the Sword Pavilion. She was dressed in a green robe and had an ancient sword on her back. She looked like a fairy from another world.

    Who could imagine such a refined, elegant and chaste girl was the Saintess of a demonic sect?

    Her beautiful eyes fell on Zhang Ruochen, and she said, ¡°Are you trying toprehend the interchange of Yin and Yang from the alternation of day and night?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a great method. But won¡¯t that be too slow? Can you practice to the first-level realm of Sword Two in a month?¡± Her melodious voice sounded like a godsend.

    Zhang Ruochen just smiled and replied, ¡°Haste makes waste. It¡¯s good to find my own way to practice.¡±

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen held a deep understanding of Sword Two after reading the sages¡¯ notes.

    As soon as he noticed the day-night variation, the Heart of the Sword in his Qi Pool transformed into human form to practice sword technique.

    ¡°Would Senior Sister Apprentice Qi like toprehend the swordy with me?¡± Zhang Ruochen invited her to join him.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qi Feiyu twisted her long robe with her delicate hands, walked toward Zhang Ruochen, and sat cross-legged beside him. Her straight back and waist depicted perfect lines.

    The afterglow of the sunset diffused upon them, casting two long shadows on the ground. The cloud and mist in the mountains changed ceaselessly. It leapt up from the cliff, shrouding thempletely.

    As the sun dipped below the horizon, darkness engulfed everything. The air became cold and glittering stars began to appear in the sky above them.

    Under the starlight, Zhang Ruochen stopped perceiving. He took out his Void Sword and started to disy sword techniques.

    ¡°Swish, swish!¡±

    His footwork was abstruse and profound. Sometimes he shifted to the left and sometimes he leapt in an unpredictable manner.

    A current of icing air and a ball of me surged up simultaneously from the sword edge. The two powers began to rotate in pace with the sword¡¯s movement, and then formed a faint mark of Tai Chi.

    Qi Feiyu stood to the side, quietly observing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword movement, and thought to herself, ¡°His understanding of Sword Two is still on the most superficial level. At this pace, he will need at least three months to sessfully practice the first realm of Sword Two.¡±

    It was quite extraordinary to reach the first realm of Sword Two in three months.

    As for Qi Feiyu, it had taken a whole year to reach the same realm.

    Although Li Yue disyed a great gift for Tao of the sword, she was not threatened by it. She paid him no mind and returned to the Sword Pavilion to seclude herself for refining and perceiving the second realm of Sword Two.

    All night, Zhang Ruochen stood on the edge of the cliff demonstrating sword movements.

    It wasn¡¯t until morning the next day that he stopped. He sat cross-legged on the ground and started a new observation on the changes of day-and-night alternation.

    Every single day Zhang Ruochen made rapid progress in his sword technique and his perception into the Tao of the sword.

    On the eighth day, when the sun set, a stream of piercing icing air burst inside his body. It froze himpletely into a human-shaped ice sculpture.

    Sitting cross-legged in the Icing cold, he continued to breathe deeply. His Genuine Qi ran little by little inside his body.

    On the tenth day, when the sun rose from the horizon, the Icing cold began to melt. Soon, wisps of me were spurting from his pores, surrounding him like a fireball.

    Inside the mes, Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and grinned. <i>¡°I see. The first realm of Sword Two was not so difficult!¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen stood up, breathed in the fresh air and went down the mountain.

    In the Sword Pavilion, Qi Hong was sorting sword manuals. A wisp of his Divine Soul detected that Li Yue had left the Ancient Gods Mountain.

    Suddenly, he paused with an unusual smile and said to himself, <i>¡°There¡¯re only six days left. And yet Lin Yue is heading down the mountain. Has he given up?¡±</i>

    It was out of the question to practice to the first realm of Sword Two within a month.

    Qi Hong was not surprised Lin Yue had chosen to give up.

    He walked to the second level of the Sword Pavilion, eager to tell Qi Feiyu the good news and reassure her.

    When Qi Feiyu found out that Li Yue had left the Third-level Mountain, a look of disappointment appeared in her eyes. She had assessed Lin Yue¡¯s potential and intended to recruit him under hermand.

    But now, it seemed that his disposition was too poor, far from her expectation.

    Qi Feiyu did not dwell on it further She continued to practice Tao of the sword.

    The reason Zhang Ruochen had left the Third-level Mountain was not to give up on thepetition with Qi Feiyu.

    Rather he had alreadyprehended the first realm of Sword Two and was preparing to go back to Zixia Sacred Mountain. There he could utilize the Scroll World to race against time and practice the second level of Sword Two.

    The deadline of one month was six days away.

    Six days in the external world would be 60 days inside the Scroll World.

    Naturally he chose to practice inside the Scroll World instead of staying in the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion was not his best option.

    The second realm of Sword Two was called ¡°Yin-Yang Chaos¡±.

    Although this realm was higher than the realm of ¡°Yin-Yang Alternation¡±, Zhang Ruochen had crossed the threshold of Sword Two, so the second realm would be rtively easier than the first.

    Zhang Ruochen practiced day and night for 60 days straight and became rather crazy. The cap on his head had broken as his long hair dispersed down. His eyes were bloodshot and blue veins stood out on his forehead.

    To an outsider, it looked as if he was possessed by the Devil.

    As a matter of fact, Zhang Ruochen still had a clear state of mind. But he was so exhausted and fatigued that he had turned himself into what he looked like now.

    It was not that he didn¡¯t want to rest; he had deliberately put himself into a state of chaos.

    He was getting closer to the second level of Sword Two, only one step away fromprehending the realm of ¡°Yin-Yang Chaos¡±.

    ording to the Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s notes on Sword Two, the best way to grasp ¡°Yin-Yang Chaos¡± was to drive oneself crazy. Fatigue and overwork could stimte one¡¯s potential.

    In order to practice the second realm of Sword Two, the young Nine Serenity Sword Saint, had once dove into an icy bottomlesske and fought fiercely against the savage beasts underwater without rest. It had taken him three months to practice the realm sessfully. He had narrowly escaped from the battle.

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint believed that only by keeping a clear mind, could a Monk reach the realm of ¡°Yin-Yang Chaos¡± in any real sense.

    He must be in ¡°chaos¡± before the sword could be in Chaos.

    The way the Nine Serenity Sword Saint practiced was quite risky. A Monk might not be able to control his or her own spirit and drive themselves mad. Even worse, the Monk might die suddenly from overexerting themselves.

    Zhang Ruochen had strong Spiritual Power and was guarded by the Gods¡¯ Mark. Rtively speaking, he had an advantage over the young Nine Serenity Sword Saint.

    If even the Nine Serenity Sword Saint had dared to struggle for it, why shouldn¡¯t he?

    For 60 days, Zhang Ruochen had been buried in sword practice without a moments rest. His consciousness was getting fuzzier; even his Genuine Qi seemed to be running out. It was obvious that he had pushed his body to the extreme.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the deadline of one month is up. You should go to the Sword Pavilion,¡± reminded ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen had to stop and pull himself up with the sword. His eyes were bloodshot. He gasped. ¡°The second realm of Sword Two is too difficult to practice sessfully in such a short period of time. Maybe I can elerate it by using Swordsoul Hailstone.¡±

    In the end, he stayed at the first realm of Sword Two.

    Swordsoul Hailstone was such a treasure that it could only be found by chance. Zhang Ruochen would have to acquire it in order to use it.

    Zhang Ruochen would not submit to the fact that he had failed to practice the second realm of Sword Two. Therefore, on the way to the Sword Pavilion, he began pressing his potential toprehend swordy.

    Hard work paid off.

    ...

    The Third-level Mountain on the Ancient Gods Mountain appeared lively. Arge number of monks had gathered.

    The top ten warriors in each realm of the Tao of the sword martial arts contest stood together in the square below the Whitestone Sacred Cliff. They were the best God¡¯s favored sons in the Yin and Yang Sect and would be High-level warriors. So it was out of the question that they were chosen as key people to be trained.

 Chapter 697 - The Second Realm

    <h4>Chapter 697: The Second Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Because of their excellent performance in the martial arts contest of Tao of the sword, each of the top ten warriors had an opportunity to practice in the Sword Pavilion for three months. Butpared to Zhang Ruochen and Qi Feiyu, their activities would be restrictedrgely to the Sword Pavilion.

    They did not rely on their own strength to reach the top of the Third-Level Mountain, but instead, they were led by nine Half-Saints.

    Standing in the crowd, Xun Hualiu gazed in amazement at the Sword Pavilion on the top of the White Sacred Cliff and said, ¡°I have never imagined that one day, I, Xun Hualiu, would be able to practice in the Sword Pavilion like a genius. Haha!¡±

    ¡°From now on, I, Mu Jiji, am a big shot, too,¡± Mu Jiji said, arms akimbo. Laughter shook his rolls of fat.

    Soon, Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji knelt on the ground and kowtowed reverently in the direction of the Sword Pavilion, as if on a pilgrimage.

    The monks around did not disdain Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji, because in their mind, the Sword Pavilion was also an iparably sacred ce. It was a great honor to practice even once in the Sword Pavilion. Among the other monks, they were certain to dine out on it for years toe.

    A current of Holy Qi poured out of the Sword Pavilion and condensed into a man in a purple robe who stood on the top of the Whitestone Sacred Cliff. The sword Qi of his body was mighty and unparalleled.

    The nine Half-Saints below bowed to the man in a purple robe and said in unison, ¡°Your disciples hereby pay their respects to the sword saint.¡±

    ¡°Is he the legendary Moon-Burier Sword Saint?¡±

    ¡°Finally, I have the great fortune to meet the sword saint. If he is willing to give me some guidance, how much can I raise my Tao of the sword?¡±

    In the disciples¡¯ eyes, Moon-burier Sword Saint was a mythical demigod. Even warriors of the Fish-Dragon Realm could not restrain their excitement at the sight of him.

    ¡°We¡¯vee to pay our respects to you, Your Excellency.¡±

    They knelt down, bowed, and saluted towards the Moon-Burier Sword Saint.

    At this moment, Qi Feiyu, Qi Hong and Gai Tianjiao stepped out of the Sword Pavilion and stood together with the nine Half-Saints on the square.

    ¡°Everyone may get up!¡±

    A deep and powerful current of Holy Qi carried the Moon-Burier Sword Saint¡¯s voice all over Third-Level Mountain.

    He added, ¡°Since everyone hase here, Qi Hong, you lead them into the Sword Pavilion. For the next three months, you will be in charge of everything in the Sword Pavilion.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Qi Hong¡¯s eyes swept the crowd and did not find Zhang Ruochen. He smiled and bowed to the Moon-Burier Sword Saint. ¡°Master, one month ago, I assigned tasks to Lin Yue and Qi Feiyu, as you instructed me.

    ¡°Now, the time is up. Should their strength be tested so that the stronger one can obtain the Swordsoul Hailstone?¡±

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. But I¡¯m afraid both of them can¡¯tprehend the first realm of Sword Two in just a month. In my opinion, we¡¯d better wait for another month.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao had reported about Qi Feiyu to the Moon-Burier Sword Saint.

    Therefore, the Moon-burier Sword Saint was on guard against Qi Feiyu and the Qis. If the Swordsoul Hailstone had to be granted to someone, he he hoped it would be Lin Yue.

    So, when he saw that Li Yue had not turned up yet, the Moon-burier Sword Saint intended to postpone the test for a month.

    Qi Feiyu walked forward and stood in the center of the square. She bowed to the Moon-Burier Sword Saint and said, ¡°Sword saint, the junior has already practiced the first realm of Sword Two.¡±

    All nine Half-Saints could not help being surprised, because most of them had not yet crossed the threshold of Sword Two.

    It was astounding that a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm could make such great achievements in Tao of the sword.

    Other geniuses were also shocked, discussing it in whispers.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Qi¡¯s talent for Tao of the sword is terrific. She has practiced not only to thepletion of Sword One, but also the first realm of Sword Two.¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Qi is certainly innately bright and blessed. Her talent and cultivation were second only to the first senior sister apprentice.¡±

    ¡°Her talent for Tao of the sword has outstripped the first senior sister apprentice.¡±

    ...

    Qi Feiyu had impressed everyone with her simple words.

    No matter how the crowd praised her, Qi Feiyu took thepliments in stride. She remained quiet and reflective, without any arrogance and fickleness. Her modest temperament made the Half-Saint Patriarchs nod repeatedly in approval.

    ¡°How could it be possible?¡±

    Gai Tianjiao¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank into two scorching shes.

    She could not believe that Qi Feiyu had made such great achievements. She must have reached that level long ago and kept it hidden.

    It was rather abnormal that Qi Feiyu had revealed such brilliant talent for Tao of the sword. No one knew what she was scheming.

    If she obtained the Swordsoul Hailstone, would it be good for the Yin and Yang Sect?

    Qi Hong grinned and said, ¡°Since Qi Feiyu has practiced to the first realm of Sword Two within a month, the Swordsoul Hailstone should be awarded to her.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao took a step forward instantly and looked at Qi Hong. She said, ¡°Sixth ElderBrother, junior fellow apprentice Lin Yue has not shown up yet. How can you know that he is worse than Junior Sister Apprentice Qi?¡±

    Qi Hong and Gai Tianjiao were both disciples of the Moon-Burier Sword Saint and the Sword Holders of the Sword Pavilion.

    Qi Hong replied, ¡°Lin Yue hasn¡¯t turned up. Doesn¡¯t it mean he has conceded?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, he has secluded himself for refining and forgotten the time,¡± said Gai Tianjiao.

    A frosty look crossed his eyes, but his face still appeared benign. He said, ¡°Maybe he had some trouble. Everyone knows Lin Yue has made breakthroughs too quickly. His state of mind must be unstable. So, it is possible that he has gone seriously awry...¡±

    At this moment, someone in the crowd eximed, ¡°Look! Elderbrother Lin Yue ising up!¡±

    When Qi Hong heard the words, his countenance fell. He looked quickly to the mountain path.

    Qi Feiyu also turned around. Although she had not expected Li Yue to appear, she remained unruffled.

    Gai Tianjiao¡¯s face shone with delight. But when she saw Lin Yue, her face dimmed and stiffened with dismay instead.

    Not only Gai Tianjiao, but all the monks present were stunned at Lin Yue¡¯s current appearance.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hair was dishevelled, his eyes bloodshot, and his face pale. He looked like a dizzy lunatic, ready to fall to the ground at any time.

    ¡°He is...Lin Yue...¡±

    Han Qiu pursed her lips, her eyes incredulous.

    In her mind, Lin Yue was a Genius of Tao of the sword who was able topare to Zhang Ruochen. How had he abandoned himself to such a disgusting condition?

    Zhao Wuyan gulped and said, ¡°What has happened to him? As Half-Saint Qi Hong has said, Lin Yue must have gone crazy from practicing too hastily.¡±

    ¡°His practice speed is too fast, indeed. Maybe Lin Yue used some taboo ult art and it backfired on him,¡± said one of Qi Feiyu¡¯s suitors. He snickered.

    Can Dong frowned and said pitifully, ¡°His condition shows that he is possibly spellbound with sword practice. How could he be a Genius of Tao of the sword?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance at the moment was scary. He seemed, at first sight, to be possessed by the Devil.

    Some felt sorry for him, while others were pleased to see him like this.

    ¡°My boss, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t scare me like that.¡±

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji were worried that Zhang Ruochen had gone the evil way, so they rushed toward him.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint also scrutinized Lin Yue, and suddenly he seemed to discover something special. A glimmer of wonder showed in his wise eyes. He said to himself, ¡°How could it be? Is he close to the realm in a month?¡±

    When he noticed Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji rush to Lin Yue, the Moon-Burier Sword Saint snapped his fingers. A light spot popped up from his fingertip and expanded into a light screen of sword Qi to wrap Lin Yue¡¯s body entirely.

    ¡°BAM! BAM!¡±

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji lost their pace and knocked on the sword Qi cover. Both of them flew back disoriented.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint rebuked them. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him. He isprehending the swordy.¡±

    ¡°Comprehending the swordy?¡±

    Qi Hong did not believe that Zhang Ruochen was really focused on swordyprehension, and he looked immediately at the Moon-Burier Sword Saint and said, ¡°Master, I quite understand that you appreciate Lin Yue¡¯s gift for Tao of the sword, but I still think that he is not in good condition. He should cure himself soon. If he waits, the consequences could be unimaginable.¡±

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint gave Qi Hong a sharp stare of dissatisfaction and said, ¡°What does it matter if we wait for him? If an ident happens, I will take full responsibility for it.¡±

    Qi Hong broke out in a cold sweat. He closed his mouth and retreated gingerly.

    He threw a nce at Lin Yue and wondered, <i>¡°Is he reallyprehending the swordy and getting closer to the first realm of Sword </i>Two <i>? Master is quite partial to him.¡±</i>

    Qi Feiyu was full of confidence, without a hint of fluster. Even if Zhang Ruochen had reached the first realm of Sword One, he could not threaten her. There was also distinction within the first realm.

    Two hours passed quickly.

    When everybody was on the edge of losing patience, Lin Yue, standing behind the light screen, raised his head, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. He said with a smile, ¡°I finally understand the profound mysteries of Sword Two.¡±

    When he opened his eyes again, the redness had disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen took out two Spiritual Crystals, sat cross-legged, and started to restore his Genuine Qi by holding a Spiritual Crystal in each hand.

    Everyone waited another hour before Zhang Ruochen stood up again.

    Although he seemed quite exhausted, he looked much restored, and he bowed to the Moon-Burier Sword Saint and said, ¡°Master, thank you.¡±

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint looked at Zhang Ruochen below, and his figure moved and appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Have you reached the second realm of Sword Two, ¡®Yin-Yang Chaos¡¯?¡±

    ¡°There is no hiding from your eyes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a smile.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint¡¯s heart was shocked at what Zhang Ruochen had said.

    <i>¡°If Zhang Ruochen has truly practiced to the second realm of Sword Two within a month, hisprehension ability and talent for Tao of the sword are abnormally brilliant. Even the prodigious Sword Emperor might not be more outstanding than him.¡±</i>

    <i>Was he an evildoer?</i>

    Everyone gasped, as they could clearly hear the conversation between Zhang Ruochen and the Moon-Burier Sword Saint.

 Chapter 698 - The Swordsoul Hailstone

    <h4>Chapter 698: The Swordsoul Hailstone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The monks who were able toe to the Sword Pavilion were all God¡¯s favored sons. Naturally they knew the significance of a warrior in the Fish-Dragon Realm practicing to the second level of Sword Two.

    Even the mythical Moon-burier Sword Saint had only practiced Sword Two to the second realm when he was in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    It was obvious that Lin Yue¡¯s achievement would not stagnate at the current level. He would improve even further in the future.

    ¡°Has he really practiced to the second realm of Sword Two?¡±

    Subtle changes had finally taken ce on her peaceful and beautiful face. She could not keep a calm state of mind any longer. She had to ept the facts.

    After all, only a month had passed.

    If given another year, or a decade, what level could he improve his Tao of the sword to?

    ¡°Awesome, amazing! He is worthy of being our boss. We can only look up to his realm of Tao of the sword.¡± Xun Hualiu eximed, straightening his chest. With Lin Yue¡¯s support, who in the Yin and Yang Sect would dare to bother him now?

    Qi Hong became sullen. He was unwilling to believe that Lin Yue¡¯s attainments on Tao of the sword had reached Yin-Yang Chaos, the second realm of Sword Two.

    He walked forward and bowed to the Moon-burier Sword Saint. ¡°Master, I have learnt a great deal about the Tao of the sword. I can¡¯t believe it only took him a month to reach the second realm of Sword Two. Of course, I am not questioning Lin Yue, I just think it¡¯s unbelievable.¡±

    The Moon-burier Sword Saint was in good mood. He saw a silver lining in Lin Yue¡¯s talent of Tao of the sword. If Lin Yue continued to improve at this pace, there was no need to worry. The Yin and Yang Sect would continue to dominate the Sword Technique Conference.

    Staring at Qi Hong, he smiled. ¡°Well, can you think of a test?¡±

    Qi Hong replied, ¡°I propose a battle between Qi Feiyu and Lin Yue. If Lin Yue wins, everyone will be convinced.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao stood up and refuted him with a snort. ¡°Sixth elder brother, isn¡¯t your proposal a little unfair? Junior Sister Apprentice has reached the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm while junior fellow apprentice Lin Yue has only reached the Fifth. .

    ¡°Even though junior fellow apprentice Lin Yue¡¯s attainments on Tao of the sword are higher than Junior Sister Apprentice¡¯s, he is below her.¡±

    Qi Hong felt increasingly disagreeable with Gai Tianjiao. She was always setting herself against him. Without the Moon-burier Sword Saint¡¯s shield, he would have already killed her.

    Qi Hong tried to conceal the fury in his heart.

    ¡°We can onlypete on sword technique, not on cultivation,¡± Qi Feiyu walked out elegantly with her eyes fixed on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always looked forward toparing with junior fellow apprentice Lin Yue on sword technique. This is the perfect opportunity.¡±

    The Moon-burier Sword Saint nodded gently. He looked at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Lin Yue, since you im that you have practiced to the second realm of Sword Two, could you prove yourself to everyone now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen came up in front of Qi Feiyu and answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to see Senior Sister Apprentice¡¯s remarkable sword technique as well. Now that there¡¯s a chance, it¡¯s not bad to learn from each other.¡±

    Everybody stepped back, leaving a wide space for Zhang Ruochen and Qi Feiyu.

    In the crowd, a God¡¯s favored daughter in the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm said with some surprise, ¡°It¡¯s said that Lin Yue and Qi Feiyu are close lovers. How could they fight against each other just for the Swordsoul Hailstone?¡±

    ¡°The Swordsoul Hailstone is a fifth level treasure of the Sword Pavilion. It is gestated every 20 years, so it¡¯s an irresistible temptation to sword practitioners. In order to get it, it¡¯s not just lovers who may break up, even siblings would stab each other in the back for it.¡±

    ¡°In fact, Lin Yue and Qi Feiyu make a handsome match. And their talents for Tao of the sword are outstanding. They are the perfect couple. If they hook up, it will definitely be a much-told story. What a pity!¡±

    All the monks were discussing them and giving their opinions.

    Many people believed that Lin Yue and Qi Feiyu would eventually get together, so they were sad to see Lin Yue and Qi Feiyu break up for the Swordsoul Hailstone.

    In sharp contrast, the two people standing in the square remained perfectly calm.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Qi Feiyu stretched out her snow-white hand. Immediately the ancient sword on her back quivered with a long beam of sword radiance and flew out from its sheath into her hand.

    Zhang Ruochen extracted the Void Sword and said, ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice, sorry to offend you!¡±

    He took several steps forward. His figure moved swiftly like a ghost, leaving only a trail of shadows.

    The Void Sword in his hand drew an enormous circle of sword Qi.

    The sword Qi within the lines of this circle condensed into a Tai Chi mark. It was ck and white with half day and half night.

    Qi Feiyu wielded her sword. Her sword Qi met together to take the shape of a circle.

    Two types of utterly opposing power flew out from the ancient swords. One was extremely feminine and condensed into a cold cloud, while the other was grossly masculine and condensed into a fire cloud.

    Two contradictory forces alternated continually.

    A Half-Saint Patriarch praised, ¡°Sure enough, both of them have reached ¡®Yin-Yang Alternation¡¯, the first realm of Sword Two. However, the Tao of the sword they¡¯veprehended seems different.¡±

    Another Half-Saint Patriarch said, ¡°Obviously, Qi Feiyu has practiced the most orthodox Tao of the sword, merging Yin and Yang Qi into sword technique as one. It¡¯s incredibly changeable.

    ¡°As for Lin Yue...I cannot read it clearly. The Tao of the sword that he is disying contains the true essence of Yin-Yang Alternation indeed, but why is there another force of ult power flowing in the sword technique?¡±

    The Moon-burier Sword Saint twiddled his moustache and said with a smile, ¡°It is the power of day and night, that is, the power of heaven and earth. If I am right, Lin Yue has referred to both the Thousand-bone Empress¡¯ notes on Sword Two and the orthodox Tao of the sword, and integrated them together. He really has an uncannyprehension ability.¡±

    The Half-Saints were taken aback by the Moon-burier Sword Saint¡¯s analysis.

    ¡°Actually, Qi Feiyu is fairly excellent.¡±

    An aged Half-Saint asked, ¡°Sword Saint, have you ever considered fostering both of them as the Sword Holders of the Heaven Sword and the Earth Sword?

    ¡°Based on their achievements in Tao of the sword, if they practice the ¡®Yin-Yang Two Forms Sword Array¡¯ sessfully, they are bound to be the guardians of the Yin and Yang Sect in a few hundred years. They¡¯ll hold the Heaven Sword and the Earth Sword in their hands.¡±

    The Moon-burier Sword Saint considered this. If it were not for the things about Qi Feiyu that Gai Tianjiao had reported to him, it would be possible to bring Qi Feiyu and Lin Yue together and cultivate them as the holders of the Swords.

    But for now, he had no alternative but to wait for the Suzerain to conduct their investigation on Qi Feiyu and the Qis. If the Qis had a connection with the demonic sect, Qi Feiyu would have to be put to death no matter how talented she was.

    The sword technique Zhang Ruochen demonstrated formed a domain of sword Qi to swallow Qi Feiyupletely.

    Qi Feiyu seemed to drop into another spacetime. Day and night interconverted continuously overhead, changing between shining and starry.

    All of a sudden, the zing sun took the form of Lin Yue.

    Armed with a violently mingbat sword he whammed toward her. It did not fluster Qi Feiyu. Instead she met the head-on attack immediately.

    Two swords crashed. The sword Qi area of ck and white alternation pushed Qi Feiyu backward.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Qi Feiyu¡¯s sword Qi copsed. Her figure slipped backward over 30 meters.

    ¡°Yin-Yang Chaos.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave her no time to rest. He disyed the second realm of Sword Two. He dashed out with his sword and hit toward her heart with smashing force.

    The power appeared to strike her down on the spot.

    ¡°Moonde Knife Technique.¡±

    She was forced to mobilize all her Holy Qi and demonstrate a movement of Nine Yin Sword. She wielded the sword forward.

    ¡°CLANG!¡±

    A jet of sword Qi in the shape of a crescent moon flew out with a ng. It forced Zhang Ruochen back with a pressing power.

    He retreated several dozen steps before standing still. He looked at the blood on his arm and thought Qi Feiyu¡¯s cultivation was indeed profound. Even though she could notpare with Gai Tianjiao or the Demon Son, Ouyang Huan, she was still more powerful than most Saintly Beings in the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Qi Feiyu withdrew her ancient sword and gave a thin smile. ¡°I lost the battle. Junior fellow apprentice Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation of Tao of the sword is marvelous indeed. You deserve the Swordsoul Hailstone. I hope you can represent the Yin and Yang Sect to defeat all the young sword practitioners in the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    Then she left.

    After all, they had made an agreement topete on swords not cultivation.

    But Qi Feiyu had taken the lead by demonstrating her cultivation, the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. Although she had been in the process of defeating Zhang Ruochen, she had broken the rules. Consequently, she was the loser.

    What¡¯s more, Lin Yue had disyed the second realm of Sword Two, which indicated he had outpaced Qi Feiyu on the achievement of Tao of the sword.

    Swordsoul Hailstone would naturally be granted to him.

    <i>¡°Does she yield me the Swordsoul Hailstone so easily?¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen wondered. He fingered his jaw as he nced at Qi Feiyu¡¯s departing figure.

    <i>Even if she is willing to give up the Swordsoul Hailstone, the Qis will not take this defeat lying down. I¡¯d better behave as circumspectly as possible in the future.</i>

    The confrontation between Qi Feiyu and Lin Yue acted as a catalyst for monks to enter the Sword Pavilion and begin practicing frantically in the hope of practicing to Sword One, or even Sword Two.

    Zhang Ruochen received the Swordsoul Hailstone from the Moon-burier Sword Saint. He went to the eighteenth room, Titled ck, chose a seclusion house, and started the array inside the house.

    He put the box containing the Swordsoul Hailstone on the ground and opened it.

    The Swordsoul Hailstone was a piece of milk-white Ice Crystal about the size of a pigeon egg with chilly Icing air. A grain-sized sword was suspended inside the Ice Crystal, shining brightly.

 Chapter 699 - Thrilling Heaven and Earth Altar

    <h4>Chapter 699: Thrilling Heaven and Earth Altar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    When it came in contact with the aura of the Swordsoul Hailstone, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heart of the Sword began vibrating violently.

    <i>¡°It¡¯s really an amazing treasure.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen suppressed the Heart of the Sword and put it into the chest containing the Swordsoul Hailstone.

    The Swordsoul Hailstone was indeed a good thing. However, it would y the most valuable role when used in the most effective way. Therefore, he determined that he would not use the Swordsoul Hailstone until he broke through to the third realm of Sword Two.

    The third realm of Sword Two was called ¡°Separation of Yin and Yang.¡±

    This was another obstacle with a great degree of difficulty. So, it would not be easy to surmount.

    When he was young, the Moon-Burier Sword Saint had been a splendid Genius in Tao of the sword. At the Fish-Dragon Realm, he had encountered an impasse. He had not broken through for six years.

    Zhang Ruochen was not eager to break through to the third realm of Sword Two. Instead, he was ready to break through to the Sixth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. Meanwhile, he would spend some time consolidating the second realm.

    He had not disyed Genuine Qi or Holy Qi when hepeted with Qi Feiyu today. As a result, he had defeated Qi Feiyu.

    However, the Sword Technique Conference would not be just a simple sword contest. Actually, it would be a contest of true strength.

    At present, Zhang Ruochen was at the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Even if he confronted Qi Feiyu, he would lose more than win.

    And besides, he would face the most outstanding talents in the Kunlun¡¯s Field during the Sword Technique Conference. Some of them wereparable to Gai Tianjiao. If he could not improve his cultivation, how could he contend with them?

    Just when he was refining his Genuine Qi in preparation for breaking through to the Sixth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, the news that he would contend with Qi Feiyu spread like wildfire over the entire Yin and Yang Sect.

    The name ¡°Lin Yue¡± had finally reached the ears of all the Yin and Yang Sect Half-Saints and Saint Patriarchs.

    In a secret cave, three Half-Saint elders of the Qis and Qi Feiyu gathered together to negotiate in secret.

    Qi Hong was murderous with rage. ¡°Lin Yue has an awesome gift for Tao of the sword. If we let him improve constantly, he¡¯ll definitely affect our Demonic Sect¡¯s n. I¡¯ll kill him secretly. That¡¯s the safest way.¡±

    Qi Feiyu shook her head and said, ¡°Lin Yue isn¡¯t the one before. He may be a pawn, ced in the Yin and Yang Sect by other forces. He may not be representing the Yin and Yang Sect in the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    ¡°Feiyu, do you mean that Lin Yue just wants to improve his cultivation in Tao of the sword by using the Sword Pavilion resources? He may not be handling affairs for the Yin and Yang Sect?¡± asked a red-faced Half-Saint from the Qis.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Qi Feiyu shook her head lightly and said, ¡°I just think that it¡¯s a pity to kill a genius like him in secret. If we can bring him under control, he¡¯ll be our trump card.¡±

    Qi Hong snorted in outrage and said, ¡°Feiyu, you¡¯re too young and irresolute. If a man can¡¯t work for us, the more talented he is, the sooner he should die. You can stop intervening in this matter. I¡¯ll take full charge of it. Lin Yue must die before the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    As a Saintess, Qi Feiyu had great power, and she could mobilize a lot of manpower and financial resources. She was not, however, qualified tomand the Half-Saints.

    Unless she broke through to the Half-Saint realm, she could notmand the Half-Saints.

    Therefore, when Qi Hong determined to kill Lin Yue, Qi Feiyu did not put forward an objection, even though she thought it was wrong.

    Zhang Ruochen secluded himself for refining for two months in the first floor of the Sword Pavilion. He finally solidified his cultivation at the Fifth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    And then, he spent half a month in opening up the third holy meridian, ¡°Holy Meridian of the Yin.¡± As a result, he broke through to the Sixth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    He mobilized the Genuine Qi in his Qi Sea to the meridians in his left arm.

    The Genuine Qi in the meridians suddenly turned into Holy Meridian of the Yin and then Holy Qi, which doubled the power in his left arm.

    With his current cultivation, he became a first-ss master,parable to a Saintly Being at the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    ¡°With my current cultivation, I should be able to take care of business!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen came to the Yin and Yang Sect mainly to investigate the secrets of the Heaven and Earth Altar.

    The time had not been ripe, so he had not dared to act rashly.

    But now, a lot of monks entered the Sword Pavilion. The quiet ce was filled with people both good and bad.

    Sword Holders of the Sword Pavilion, represented by the Moon-Burier Sword Saint, directed most of their attention to the Qis. Their monitoring of the Sword Pavilion would probably suffer.

    Now was the best time for Zhang Ruochen to take action.

    Zhang Ruochen released ckie from the Scroll World and whispered, ¡°The altar outside the Sword Pavilion has an entrance that goes underground. Tonight, we¡¯ll go there to explore.¡±

    He put on the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak and immediately disappeared. And then, he left the seclusion house and charged to the altar in the center of the square.

    ckie shrank rapidly and became as small as an ant.

    Like a ck dot, he jumped quickly and flew to the top of the altar ahead of Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie had made notable achievements in the array, so he had started to research the Inscriptions of Array on the altar without being asked. Soon, he found some clues. He said, ¡°It turns out that something is wrong. The inscriptions on the altar are very simr to those on the Heaven and Earth Altar we discovered in the Battlefield of Primitive World.¡±

    ¡°If I am guessing right, what we see now is only the tip of the iceberg. The true body of the altar may be hidden underground.¡±

    ¡°The true body is underground?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at the ce under the altar.

    Zhang Ruochen released Space Domain to cover the altar to explore.

    A quarter of an hourter, he finally found an entrance leading underground in the northeast corner.

    Its location was secret. It was not only sealed with huge jade stones, but also defended with an array. Thus, ordinary people could not find it.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands on the jade stone wall, channeled Holy Qi into it, and abruptly pressed forward.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    On the surface of the wall, white light radiated and countered his power.

    Zhang Ruochen slipped back more than 30 meters before he found his footing again.

    ¡°How can you break the array by using brute force? Let me open it.¡±

    ckie alighted on the jade stone wall and used ck light from his ws to carve on it. As a result, some of the Inscriptions of Array changed.

    ckie pped his paws and chuckled. ¡°Open!¡±

    The wall slowly moved and sank underground, leaving an entrance big enough for only a single man.

    Zhang Ruochen nimbly moved his body and immediately went in.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The jade stone gate had closed again.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie went forward cautiously along stone steps descending underground. They pulled in their auras to an extreme.

    ¡°One, two, three, four...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen deliberately counted every step. He wondered where they had arrived.

    When they went down about 30,000 steps, Zhang Ruochen stopped and said, ¡°We¡¯ve gone downward about 9,000 meters. Right now, we should have arrived at the top of the Second Level Mountain. Does the altar lead to the foot of Ancient Gods Mountain?¡±

    Each of the Seven Mountains of the Ancient Gods Mountain was 9,000 meters high. They were 63,000 meters high in total.

    If the altar had really been built from the foot of Ancient Gods Mountain to the peak of Third-Level Mountain, it would be 20,000 to 30,000 meters high.

    It was terrifying to think about an altar so tall.

    The deeper he went, the more terrified he felt.

    Why had the Yin and Yang Sect emptied the first three mountains of the Ancient Gods Mountain to build such a huge altar? Was it Chi Yao who ordered the construction of the Heaven and Earth Altar, hoping to refine the entirety of Kunlun¡¯s Field?

    The channel was made of jade stones and iid with Spiritual Crystals at some important positions.

    ckie kept on studying the inscriptions and finally found the result. Gravely, he said, ¡°Perhaps something really big is going to happen in the Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked solemnly.

    ckie said, ¡°The inscriptions on the altar are exactly the same as those on those altars in the Battlefield of Primitive World, except even moreplex and powerful. I¡¯m sure that it must be rted to the imperial court of the First Central Empire.

    ¡°The altar is connected with the holy meridian inside the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯snd. It could extract Holy Qi from the holy meridian at any time to provide energy for the altar.¡±

    The holy meridian inside the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯snd ran through the entire Eastern Region.

    Once the altar built by the Yin and Yang Sect began to work, it would generate formidable power.

    The entire Eastern Region would be involved.

    Even more agitating was that the altar was also connected with those in the Primitive World outside the Kunlun¡¯s Field to form a Heaven and Earth Array.

    Simr Heaven and Earth Altars must have been built in the Central, Northern, Southern, and Western Regions of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen detected someone¡¯s arrival. He immediately caught ckie and covered him with the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak.

    ¡°Ta-ta!¡±

    The sound of footsteps got closer.

    A familiar voice came from the channel in the distance. ¡°Master Ning, the Heaven and Earth Altar has been under construction for 500 years. It has dragged on far too long!¡±

    ¡°How can I slight the Empress¡¯s order? However, I don¡¯t know why Her Majesty wants to build this Heaven and Earth Altar,¡± someone answered with an old voice.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not ask something you shouldn¡¯t. Remember that the Yin and Yang Sect could be the leader of all sects in the Eastern Region within 500 years through hermand. Likewise, she could make it fall into chaos.¡±

    It was the voice of a Saint Lady.

    Would she discover Zhang Ruochen right next to her, hiding in the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak?

    He was uncertain.

    Even if he wanted to escape, it would be to no avail.

    They got closer and closer and Zhang Ruochen grew paler and paler. He immediately controlled his heartbeat, held his breath, and pulled in his aura.

 Chapter 700 - Soul-stirring

    <h4>Chapter 700: Soul-stirring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The robed elder, whom Saint Lady called ¡°Master Ning,¡± suddenly stopped and looked at the channel nearby. He looked solemn as he said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong. I feel a strange aura. Someone must have been in here.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The elder waved his arms and released dozens of Holy Qi brilliance that flew to 37 channels in all directions.

    Each brilliance contained a sound wave. It was sent to the warriors patrolling the altar, telling them to stay alert.

    Saint Lady¡¯s slender body was clothed in a white robe and her ck hair was bundled in a cap like a handsome childe. Holding a folding fan filled with characters, she looked like an elegant man.

    ¡°Master Ning, deal with this!¡±

    She smiled with bright eyes and white teeth. ¡°If the secret of the Heaven and Earth Altar gets out due to carelessness, the consequences will be extremely serious. I think you know that better than I do.¡±

    Having said that, she immediately turned around, entered a channel, and walked away quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen hid in a corner around 60 meters away, tightly enveloped in the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak. However, the robed elder seemed to have discovered something and went straight toward him.

    He came closer and closer.

    50 meters, 40 meters, 30 meters...

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The sound of fighting suddenly came from the distance as if two great forces had collided.

    The altar shook slightly.

    Powerful strength surged out from a channel and turned into Genuine Qi flow. The flow hit the jade stone wall with a whir.

    ¡°Master, a Half-Saint broke into the Xuangu Level of the altar and killed 12 warriors.¡±

    An urgent sound transmission reached the robed elder.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    He immediately stopped and turned into a fast-moving illusory image charging toward the channel.

    ¡°Is there someone else who entered the altar?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen heaved a deep sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He felt as if he had gone through hell. He immediately stood up and rushed to the channel leading underground.

    This was a dangerous ce. He had to leave immediately.

    The old Taoist was probably the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s Master, Ning Xuandao.

    If Zhang Ruochen was discovered, he would definitely die.

    If he went back the way he hade, he would definitely get killed.

    Zhang Ruochen believed that the Heaven and Earth Altar must have another gate. There must be other exits under the Ancient Gods Mountain.

    Run! Run! Run!

    Zhang Ruochen rushed downward rapidly. He wore the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, so he was extremely fast. Soon, he reached the bottom of the Heaven and Earth Altar.

    There, he discovered a 60-meter-high stone gate.

    The stone gate was carved with two intertwined flood dragons with open ws, poised as if they were springing forward.

    On the left and right side of the stone gate, the wall was concave, and there was a three-meter-high metal titan on each side. They held battleaxes and remained motionless. They looked like two metal warlords.

    Zhang Ruochen went up to the stone gate and reached his hands through the gap below. He activated the Holy Qi inside hoping to lift the stone gate.

    ¡°Snap!

    He lifted it up half a foot.

    Suddenly, ayer of scarlet light appeared on the surface of the stone gate. At the same time, Hundreds of Inscriptions of Array appeared. The stone gate became 10 times heavier.

    With a boom, the stone gate dropped down again.

    <i>¡°The gate is too heavy. Perhaps only Half-Saints can open it.¡±</i>

    He let out a deep sigh and stopped lifting the gate with brute force. He began to mobilize the Power of Space to the fingertips of his right hand. He was ready to tear apart space and break in.

    Just then, the metal titans opened their eyes, giving off a cold light. They seemed to have been stimted by some force.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The metal titan on the left stepped forward and fell on the stone table. It waved the battleax and chopped at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    ¡°The altar invader must die.¡±

    The metal titan was a ¡°refining warrior¡±. It had great power and could kill Monks at the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The City Breaking Ax held by the refining warrior was a terrific weapon. It was as heavy as a hill. Even if it was ced lightly upon the ground, it would form a pit several meters deep.

    The Ministry of War called it ¡°City Breaking Ax¡± because a city¡¯s Defensive Array and walls could be broken through with one stroke of the ax.

    The refining warrior¡¯s force and the City Breaking Ax¡¯s weight signified that the ax had formidable power.

    If he was hacked by the ax, he would be unlikely to survive even with the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak.

    ¡°Awful.¡±

    He sensed a strong murderous feeling behind him, so he immediately condensed Power of Space and released it backward.

    He waved his arms and tore a two-meter-long Space Crack that collided with the City Breaking Ax.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The Power of Space was indestructible.

    The City Breaking Ax broke into two at the center of the de. A piece of metal flew over his head and hit the stone gate with a bang.

    Zhang Ruochen then lowered his body, struck out a palm, and hit the refining warrior¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The refining warrior flew out and hit the stone wall in the distance. The stone wall cracked and the refining warrior fell to the ground with a thump.

    In the meantime, the other refining warrior had waved its City Breaking Ax and struck toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist.

    The refining warrior was gigantic and its City Breaking Ax was very heavy, but it moved at a stunning speed. In a sh, the City Breaking Ax hit Zhang Ruochen.

    He had broken through to the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, and he had the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak. A first level Half-Saint may not be faster than him, let alone a refining warrior.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    As he moved a step to the right, he almost flew out along the edge of the battleax.

    He stamped his feet on the walls and then drew out the Golden Snake Divine Rapier. He was looking at the Holy Stone on the refining warrior¡¯s chest.

    If the Holy Stone was taken out, the refining warrior would lose its attack force.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    When the refining warrior attacked again, Zhang Ruochen thrust precisely at the edge of the Holy Stone and picked it out.

    Behind them, the refining warrior who had been beaten away punched the back of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    He did not turn around but instead patted the hilt of his sword. Suddenly, the Holy Sword changed into a golden light, flying backward and hitting the Holy Stone on the refining warrior¡¯s chest.

    Having lost their Holy Stones, the two refining warriors snapped and shrank into two fist-sized ck iron balls.

    Zhang Ruochen put the ck iron balls, City Breaking Axes, and Holy Stones into the Spatial Ring.

    <i>¡°The battle must have disturbed superiors in the Heaven and Earth Altar. I have to leave right now.¡±</i>

    He dared not stay longer, so he rushed to the stone gate again.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The Space Crack created a two-meter-wide crack on the stone gate.

    The array arranged on the gate could not withstand the Power of Space.

    As he ran from the stone gate, Zhang Ruochen ended up at the foot of the Ancient Gods Mountain. Before his eyes was a broad stone path. Dozens of vehicles and savage beasts were resting along the street. The vehicles were loaded with materials for building the altar.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Six guards wearing armor neatly stood on each side of the stone gate. They pulled out their swords simultaneously.

    Zhang Ruochen wore the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, but he had emitted Genuine Qi when he disyed his bodily movement so he was discovered.

    The six guards were all monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm. They leaped off the ground at the same time and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    They stood together and formed a Combined Attack. The sword Qi surged out to form a Battle Formation covering an area of about 33 meters around him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    He performed Sword One and brandished the sword. In an instant, the Combined Attack was broken through.

    The powerful sword Qi struck through their armors, leaving dozens of bloody wounds.

    They screamed as they flew backward and fell to the ground, unable to stand up again.

    Zhang Ruochen had been extremely tactful in using the sword. He injured them but did not take their lives.

    ¡°Forgive me, I¡¯ve sinned!¡±

    He dared not stay longer, so he performed his bodily movement and rushed away.

    He ran forward around 600 meters at full speed. He entered a forest shrouded with white fog. It was full of huge ancient trees greater than two meters in diameter. They looked like giants standing in the fog.

    ¡°This must be Legsmist Forest, the forbidden area under the Ancient Gods Mountain.¡±

    It was said that Legsmist Forest was shrouded with white fog all the time. It was a dangerous ancient forest. None of the monks who had broken into it had gotten out alive.

    The Yin and Yang Sect disciples dared not get close to it.

    Zhang Ruochen now realized it was a forbidden area because the entrance of the Heaven and Earth Altar was hidden in the Legsmist Forest.

    ckie came out of his sleeves and looked out. It rolled its round eyes and said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong. The forest is riddled with profound Illusional Formations. I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t go out for now.¡±

    ¡°The superiors in the Heaven and Earth Altar will catch up soon. If we get trapped here, we will surely die,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    He knew that the chances of getting caught were higher the longer they stayed.

    Suddenly, a figure quickly rushed toward them from the distance.

    The man moved at a stunning speed, putting Zhang Ruochen to shame. With a slightputation, he realized that he could not get away even with all of his strength.

    The man walked out of the fog.

    Zhang Ruochen finally saw the man clearly. It was Qi Hong, the sixth Sword Holder of the Sword Pavilion.

    He was wearing a ck bodysuit. There was a 17-centimeter-long wound on the left side of his chest. His ribs were broken in two ces. Obviously, he was seriously injured.

    With a ferocious smile, Qi Hong said, ¡°Unexpectedly, you were actually able to run away. You¡¯re really incredible.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Intense Holy Qi gushed out from his palms, Qi Hong quickly attacked Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 701 - Strike Back

    <h4>Chapter 701: Strike Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    From his point of view, this seemingly simple attack was just like the sky copsing. As the palms fell down on him, he was unable to move.

    <i>¡°Is this the power of a Half-Saint?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Holy Qi was being suppressed by Qi Hong¡¯s Holy Aura, so he was not able to run it in his meridians.

    Even if he were to use spells by mobilizing his Spiritual Power, he definitely would be unable to run away from a Half-Saint. Instead, he was better off hiding his Spiritual Power cultivation and seeking opportunities to escape.

    Qi Hong¡¯s hand fell on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left shoulder and tore off his Shooting Star Invisible Cloak.

    As his Divine Body Shield was broken through, Zhang Ruochen was swatted away more than 30 meters.

    With a bang, Zhang Ruochen crashed through an ancient tree trunk and fell into its withered leaves.

    Qi Hong mainly wanted to take away his Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, he did not want to kill Zhang Ruochen. Even so, Zhang Ruochen was seriously injured by his martial technique.

    With ayer of heavy white frost on his skin, Zhang Ruochen was freezing cold as he trembled on the ground.

    His left shoulder had be badly mutted.

    A violent streak of pain ripped through most of his body. He could clearly sense that a current of icing air flowed from the wound in his left shoulder to his meridians, freezing his Genuine Qi inside.

    Qi Hong held the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, looking greedy. He constantly stroked it and highly praised it. ¡°Splendid! It¡¯s really splendid! No wonder you could run away from that altar with your cultivation, for you have such a precious treasure.¡±

    The Shooting Star Invisible Cloak was very helpful to a Half-Saint. As long as he wore it, Qi Hong would be confident that he could run away from a Saint.

    ¡°Who on earth... are you? Why did you... break into the... altar?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Qi Hong nced at Lin Yue on the ground, put on a sarcastic smile, and said insidiously, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t know there was such arge altar in the Ancient Gods Mountain. I entered the altar by following you.¡±

    ¡°You... you followed me?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised.

    However, he felt relieved soon after.

    It was indeed easy for a Half-Saint to follow him.

    But few Half-Saints would follow a monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    With a murderous look in his eyes, Qi Hong grinned cruelly and said, ¡°I did not want to follow you, I wanted to kill you. You should understand why I wanted to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Because I defeated Qi Feiyu and enraged the Qis, so the Qis wanted to kill me, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked tentatively.

    ¡°The Qis? Hmm, funny! No, it¡¯s because your existence affected my n.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Zhang Ruochen continued asking.

    ¡°It is certainly...¡±

    Qi Hong was aware that he had spilled the beans, so he stopped and said with a smile, ¡°Are you trying to trap me? With that petty trick, you dare to fool a Half-Saint! You¡¯ll certainlye to a bad end.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, you really are capable. I had nned to send a man to kill you, but I rejected that in the end. Can you guess why?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Because they would not be able to kill me.¡±

    Qi Hong nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s correct. You¡¯re really powerful. A Half-Saint can deal with you, but any others would not be guaranteed to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Grr!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth, endured the severe pain, and stood up with difficulty.

    Qi Hong put the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak on and looked surprised when he saw Zhang Ruochen stand up. ¡°How can you stand up after suffering the ¡®Lethal Icebound w¡¯? Are you really at the Fifth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was covered with a heavy white frost. His bones and muscles became extremely rigid. He tried his best to straighten his back, then said with a smile, ¡°If I remember correctly... the Lethal Icebound w is... a martial technique from the Demonic Sect. You¡¯re... the Sword Holder of the Sword Pavilion. Where did you get... this martial technique?¡±

    Qi Hongughed grimly and spread his hands out. ¡°What does it matter that you recognize me? Anyway, you¡¯ll die soon.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Qi Hong stepped forward and disyed the martial technique, ¡°A Thousand Miles in One Step¡±. All of a sudden, he appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen and hit him on top of the head.

    ckie, who had been hiding in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeves, snatched up the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, wanting to open the door of the space to the Scroll World.

    However, Zhang Ruochen pushed it aside.

    Qi Hong was quite outstanding among the Half-Saints. Perhaps he would have taken away the Yin Yang Wooden Graph before Zhang Ruochen and ckie entered the Scroll World.

    Furthermore, even if they ran into the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, they would be doomed to die.

    If Qi Hong could not refine it, he would be probably present the Yin Yang Wooden Graph to the leader of the Qis.

    With the background of the Qis being like an Aristocratic Family in the Middle Ages, it would be easy for them to refine the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    And once they did that, Zhang Ruochen would still do nothing but die.

    ¡°Do you want to know the secret of the altar? To be honest, I came to the Yin and Yang Sect to investigate it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qi Hong suddenly stopped his palm and said in an overbearing manner, ¡°Go ahead then, tell me! What on earth is the altar? Where do youe from?¡±

    ¡°Is this the way you negotiate?¡± Zhang Ruochenughed.

    While he was trying to teach him a lesson, Qi Hong nced behind him because he sensed that somebody wasing.

    ¡°For the moment, you can live a little longer. But I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡±

    Taking Zhang Ruochen with him, Qi Hong activated the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak and disappeared from the site. He rushed out of Legsmist Forest at full speed and flew to the mountain gate of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    About an hourter, Qi Hong and Zhang Ruochen were far away from the domain that was under the Yin and Yang Sect. They arrived at a bleak hill and stopped temporarily.

    A Half-Saint was able to cross a distant territory within an hour.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a treasured cloak and it has doubled my speed. With its help, the Saints can do nothing to me.¡± Qi Hong tenderly stroked the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, loving it even more now.

    Then, he threw Zhang Ruochen to the ground. He ceased hisughter and said, ¡°Go on! What¡¯s the secret of that altar?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen just smiled and remained silent.

    Qi Hong smiled as well and then said gloomily, ¡°Man, will you say it voluntarily? Or else, I¡¯ll y extreme tricks to unravel the secret in your mind.¡±

    For an hour, Zhang Ruochen had been running the <i>Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean </i>, which had dissolved more than half of the icing air inside his body.

    However, Zhang Ruochen still pretended that he could not move. He dyed by saying weakly, ¡°Well, I can tell you. But why are you staying so far away from me? Don¡¯t you want to know the secret of the altar?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not be ying tricks. It will be useless,¡± Qi Hong said grimly.

    No matter how mischievous he was, a monk who was only in the Fish-Dragon Realm could not cause much of a disturbance.

    Qi Hong did not think that Zhang Ruochen could threaten him, so he went over to him with a rxed mind. He stopped just three steps away from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Why are you so scared? Don¡¯t you dare toe a little closer?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Qi Hong condensed a three-foot-long ice sword and said, ¡°If Ie a little closer, I¡¯ll cut your head off and use my Soul-searching ult to search your past memory from your Martial Soul. You¡¯ll be overwhelmed with sorrow. Are you sure that I cane closer?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted and stood up. He came closer to Qi Hong and said, ¡°I can tell you that the altar in the Ancient Gods Mountain was ordered to be built by Empress Chi Yao. The altars were not only built in the Yin and Yang Sect, but also in the other regions of Kunlun¡¯s Field and all major Primitive Worlds.¡±

    Obviously, he was attracted by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words and looked startled. He could not help moving forward, then asked hurriedly, ¡°Why did Empress Chi Yao build these altars?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Qi Hong¡¯s feet and gave him a flickering smile. ¡°That¡¯s because...¡±

    Before he finished his words, he took out some ck elixir from his sleeves and threw it at Qi Hong.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ck elixir exploded and formed a mass of ck evil Qi, enveloping Qi Hong.

    Even though he used the holy light, Qi Hong was not at all able to withstand it. His skin had been tainted with ck evil Qi and was immediately corroded.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Qi Hong was a little terrified.

    The ck evil Qi contained the terrifying power of death. It easily prated his skin, entered his Blood Meridian and Meridians, and began to devour his life force.

    The ck evil Qi was the Death Qi from inside Cyan Fire Xuanwu.

    Cyan Fire Xuanwu had been suppressed under the sea by the Pir of the Vicious Sea for 100,000 years. Therefore, its Holy Blood was naturally tainted with the Death Qi of the Pir of the Vicious Sea.

    While extracting the Xuanwu Sacred Blood, Zhang Ruochen separated the Death Qi from the Holy Blood. And then, he gave it to ckie to refine elixirs, which were used for handling powerful Half-Saint ss enemies.

    Certainly, the Half-Saints would react rapidly. Once they discovered any danger, they would immediately escape.

    If he had not deliberately shown weakness and tempted Qi Hong to approach him, Zhang Ruochen would not have been able to hurt him, even though he had elixirs refined with Death Qi.

 Chapter 702 - The Half-Saint Avatar

    <h4>Chapter 702: The Half-Saint Avatar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Qi Hong immediately sat cross-legged, sped his hands, and put them to his chest. Then, a Sacred Mark appeared between his eyebrows.

    As the Sacred Mark constantly rotated, a mass of white sacred brilliance emitted out and enveloped his body to dispel the Death Qi.

    The Death Qi contained in the elixir was limited, so Qi Hong gradually suppressed it inside his body as he mobilized the Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    <i>¡°How powerful a Half-Saint is!¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen changed his expression.

    The Death Qi in the elixir was powerful enough to bring a violent death to 10 monks at the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm in an instant. However, Qi Hong was so incredibly powerful that he could force out the current of evil Qi.

    Before Qi Hongpletely forced out the Death Qi, Zhang Ruochen had to kill him.

    ¡°Sword One.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Golden Snake Divine Rapier and integrated with the sword. He changed into a golden light shuttle and thrust at Qi Hong.

    ¡°Lin Yue, you might underestimate a Half-Saint too much. Given your feeble cultivation, I can kill you with a single hair.¡± Qi Hong let out a sonorous sound using Spiritual Power instead of his mouth.

    ¡°Abyss Spirits, kill that man.¡±

    Just then, a white Holy Sword flew at Zhang Ruochen from the Sacred Mark between Qi Hong¡¯s eyebrows.

    The white Holy Sword was called ¡°Abyss Spirits¡±. It was Qi Hong¡¯s natal sword and had been following him for 160 years.

    Qi Hong injected an abundance of Holy Qi into the Abyss Spirits Holy Sword. As long as the Holy Qi had not been exhausted, the sword spirit of the Holy Sword could voluntarilyunch attacks against enemies.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Abyss Spirits Holy Sword sent forth a dazzling sword radiance. With a brandish of the sword, a 10-meter-long Sword Qi was formed and sent Zhang Ruochen flying through the air.

    As for the attacking force, a Holy Sword was far superior to a monk at the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. It had the power to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    The sword spirit let out a sound again. ¡°Junior, take another one of my strikes.¡±

    ¡°Swish, swish!¡±

    More than 300 currents of Sword Qi rushed out from the Abyss Spirits Holy Sword and formed a howling Sword Qi storm that rushed at Zhang Ruochen. The chaotic Sword Qi left thickly dotted sword marks on the ground as if the entire hill would be razed to the ground.

    At the center of the Sword Qi storm, the Abyss Spirits Holy Sword became more than 30 meters long and as wide as a door nk, and it contained cataclysmic power.

    This was a very formidable power, which wasparable to that of Ouyang Huan¡¯s Blue-sky Demon Handprint.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately opened the Yin Yang Wooden Graph, which turned into a huge scroll, to try to take away the Abyss Spirits Holy Sword.

    The Abyss Spirits Holy Sword was highly intelligent and could feel the force of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph. It immediately shot up into the sky and escaped, instead of confronting the Yin Yang Wooden Graph head-on.

    Soon afterward, a deep voice rang out. A manughed while saying, ¡°Good boy, you have such an important treasure. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll kindly ept it!¡±

    Qi Hong still sat cross-legged on the ground. Then, a translucent shadow came out of him, stood up directly, and took a step forward. It condensed into a man that was the same as Qi Hong.

    It looked like a spirit was freeing itself from his body.

    ¡°The Half-Saint Avatar.¡±

    As his face fell, Zhang Ruochen unfolded the dragon wings on his back without hesitation and escaped into the distance at top speed.

    The Half-Saint Avatar had a part of the Half-Saint¡¯s power, so Zhang Ruochen was unable to defeat it now.

    Although the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak was taken away by Qi Hong, Zhang Ruochen would still have a chance to take it back in the future as long as he remained alive.

    ¡°Is the man from the Divine Dragon-Human n?¡±

    Seeing the pair of dragon wings on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, Qi Hong¡¯s avatar looked confused.

    Subsequently, it reached out an arm to retrieve the Abyss Spirits Holy Sword and then hastily pursued Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen looked back and discovered Qi Hong¡¯s avatar getting closer and closer.

    The two of them flew with one chasing and the other escaping.

    Along the way, they had fought four times. And Zhang Ruochen narrowly escaped every time.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, things are bad. We¡¯ve had nowhere to go while facing just an avatar. If Qi Hongpletely forces out the Death Qi and catches up to us, we¡¯ll have no way to survive,¡± ckie said.

    ckie had alreadye out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeves and stood on his shoulder. He constantly rendered Inscriptions of Array and struck out backward to hinder the speed of Qi Hong¡¯s avatar.

    ¡°The time is not yet ripe. Until the time is correct, I¡¯ll send the avatar off to the void by using the Power of Space.¡± Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth with a cold expression in his eyes.

    He had no alternatives. With his current cultivation, he was able to kill the Half-Saint avatar by using the power of time and space.

    In order to avoid having his identity exposed, Zhang Ruochen only had one chance to attack, so he had to be very cautious.

    He escaped roughly 2,000 miles.

    Zhang Ruochen broke into a strange area that had ck soil on the barren ground. Furthermore, there was no Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi around, neither in the sky nor underground.

    That meant that once a monk burst in, the Genuine Qi inside would be exhausted. He could not absorb any Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi to make up for the physical depletion, so he would be weaker and weaker.

    It was the first time that Zhang Ruochen had seen such a weird ce.

    In the Fallen-gods Mountain Range, there were many ancient relics and forbidden areas. In some regions, even if one was a Saint, it would be dangerous.

    Right now, the area that Zhang Ruochen broke into was probably a relic.

    ckie jumped down from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder, fell to the ground, and smelled using his nose.

    He smelled blood in the soil and said, ¡°How ancient this aura is! Is this ce a medieval relic?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slowed down, not daring to run on. He used his Sky Eye to look into the distance.

    Beyond 300 meters, a ck cloud rose up from the earth. The cloud was in the form of a group of ferocious-looking devils. It contained strong Yin Qi and blocked the light of the Sky Eye.

    <i>¡°I feel that there is a murderous breath there. Once I break into this ce, I will probably die without a burial ce.¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen looked solemn as he perceived considerable danger.

    When he was about to retreat, he turned back and discovered that Qi Hong¡¯s avatar had caught up to him and was suspended more than 30 meters above the ground.

    Qi Hong¡¯s avatar sneered and said in a condescending tone, ¡°Lin Yue, if you give me the scroll, I will consider sparing your life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pretended to be calm as he said with a smile, ¡°Really? Shall I thank you for your kindness to spare my life?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink to a forfeit.¡±

    The avatar turned somber, raised its palm, mobilized a current of Holy Qi, and struck out quickly.

    ¡°Cloud-tearing Palm Strike.¡±

    It was a really amazing Ghost Level martial technique. The power disyed by a Half-Saint avatar would naturally be stronger than that disyed by a monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen performed Sword Two and soared up into the sky and fiercely collided with the Cloud-tearing Palm Strike.

    Even with Sword Two, it was difficult for him to break through the strong palm power.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen was struck 300 meters away and fell into the depths of a medieval relic.

    Zhang Ruochen supported himself on the ground with one hand and held the hilt with his other hand. Blood was pouring out of his mouth but he was tough-minded.

    He secretly released the Space Domain, covering an area with a five-kilometer radius.

    Qi Hong¡¯s avatar did not want to kill Zhang Ruochen immediately, rather it wanted to capture him alive. It nned to search for something from his memory by using Soul-searching ult.

    Just because it had this attitude, Zhang Ruochen had a chance to survive.

    ¡°Junior, do you still want to struggle desperately? To be honest, I¡¯ve forced out the evil Qi and I¡¯m on my way right now. Do you think that it¡¯s necessary to keep fighting?¡±

    Qi Hong¡¯s avatar descended to the ground, walked over to Zhang Ruochen, and sneered. Like a judge, it held the Abyss Spirits Holy Sword and stabbed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi Sea between his eyebrows.

    Zhang Ruochen had a weird smile on his face as he moved his finger forward.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Just then, the space in front of him warped violently.

    The Abyss Spirits Holy Sword had originally been going against Zhang Ruochen. Suddenly, that became reversed and it went against Qi Hong¡¯s avatar.

    Qi Hong¡¯s avatar was a little surprised because it had never seen that before. Without any thought, it immediately retreated.

    After Zhang Ruochen performed ¡°Space Copse¡±, the space behind Qi Hong¡¯s avatar fractured and changed into a giant hole, 33 meters in diameter.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A strong devouring force came out of the fractured space, which was like the eye of a storm. It formed a huge energy vortex to take away Qi Hong¡¯s avatar and Abyss Spirits Holy Sword.

    ¡°This is ... the Power of... Space...¡±

    At thest moment, Qi Hong¡¯s avatar came to its senses. It widened its eyes and stared at Zhang Ruochen as if it were seeing a ghost.

    ¡°Huff!¡±

    A momentter, Qi Hong¡¯s avatar and Abyss Spirits Holy Sword were both torn to pieces by the fractured space.

    The Power of Space was able to destroy everything.

    When Qi Hong¡¯s avatar and Abyss Spirits Holy Sword shattered, Qi Hong, 800 miles away, bled from the corner of his mouth while a stream of blood rose up in his throat as if he had been punched.

    ¡°How can this be? Lin Yue is able to destroy my avatar and my natal sword? What on earth happened?¡±

    Normally, a man could perceive everything that his avatar experienced.

    Perhaps the avatar had been killed in a sh, so he was unable to send messages back to the actual man in time.

    Whether it was an avatar or the natal sword, once they were destroyed, Qi Hong would suffer enormous trauma. Even if he took panaceas, he would spend at least one year to fully recover.

    Qi Hong was very irritated and flew forward even faster.

 Chapter 703 - The Reaction of the Void Sword

    <h4>Chapter 703: The Reaction of the Void Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    After killing Qi Hong¡¯s avatar, Zhang Ruochen immediately dashed into the medieval relic behind him. Now, he had no alternative but to escape from Qi Hong, who was chasing him down to kill him.

    If he burst in the medieval relic, he would probably survive all the perils inside.

    However, if he confronted Qi Hong, he would certainly die.

    When he entered further into the medieval relic, Zhang Ruochen discovered that the ce was quite strange. There was no Spiritual Qi fluctuation, but there was an invisible power covering him. As a result, his hearing and sight sensitivity declined quickly. His body gradually became numb.

    Apparently, ckie was quite nervous, as he picked up his tail and ears.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen slowed down, took out the Void Sword from the Spatial Ring, and pinched it in his hands.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Unexpectedly, the Void Sword began to slightly vibrate, and a light was shining on the surface of the de.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that something seemed to be waking up inside the Void Sword. Every time the sword radiance flickered, it seemed like the single beat of a heart.

    <i>¡°Is the sword spirit of the Void Sword going to awaken?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen was astonished. <i>¡°Why does ite to life at this time?¡±</i>

    The Void Sword was not only the Thousand-bone Empress¡¯s saber, but also a supreme Holy Weapon. If its sword spirit was fully awakened, the sword power would also recover.

    <i>¡°How powerful supreme Holy Weapons are!¡±</i>

    ckie was more excited than Zhang Ruochen with all his hair bristling up. ¡°It¡¯s strange! The Void Sword did not have any reaction anywhereelse. Why does it send out a sword radiance in the medieval relic? Is its master here?

    ¡°The master of the Void Sword, the Thousand-bone Empress?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Even a supreme Great Saint can only live 3,000 years. The Thousand-bone Empress was a superior in the Middle Ancient Times. Even if her cultivation was profound, she can¡¯t be alive today.¡±

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, if a person practiced to the Great Saint Realm, he or she could get the title of emperor or empress.

    800 years ago, the Nine Emperors and the Three Empresses all reached the Great Saint Realm.

    After Empress Chi Yao ascended the throne, even if an unparalleled talent practiced to the Great Saint Realm, he or she could not get the title of emperor or empress. In the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field, there could only be one empress.

    ckie was so excited that he forget that someone was chasing after them. ¡°The Great Saints can¡¯t live up until now, but the Thousand-bone Empress can because she killed the gods before. Can Empress Chi Yao, who is the top person of Kunlun¡¯s Field, kill the gods?¡±

    ¡°If the Thousand-bone Empress is still alive, how could she have lost her saber?¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head and walked more cautiously.

    ckie sighed and was speechless.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Half-saint Yuanlong said that he found the Void Sword in a medieval relic. Perhaps the medieval relic he mentioned is here.¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately looked around. ¡°If the Void Sword was found here, then the Thousand-bone Empress must have been here. Perhaps... she hasn¡¯t left yet.¡±

    ckie turned into a ck shadow and quickly rushed forward.

    <i>¡°Why is this cat so excited upon hearing the name ¡®Thousand-bone Empress¡¯?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen discovered that something ckie did was abnormal.

    For example, he was quite close to Han Xue, who also had the Thousand-bones Physical Quality, and always followed her advice. Furthermore, he had personally taken her toplete the sacrificial ceremony and helped her get the <i>Scripture of the Dead Gods </i>, which was an exercise practiced by the Thousand-bone Empress.

    <i>¡°ckie was sealed by Saint Monk Xumi 100,000 years ago. He may have lived at the same time as the Thousand-bone Empress. Perhaps he is really rted to the Thousand-bone Empress.¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen gently stroked his chin, appearing to be in deep thought.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Suddenly, a sharp sound of the wind came from behind him.

    Zhang Ruochen thought that Qi Hong had caught up to him, so he immediately rushed forward without thinking.

    But after 300 meters, he slowed down. When he turned around, he discovered nothing. <i>¡°Isn¡¯t it Qi Hong?</i>

    <i>¡°If it was Qi Hong, he might have caught up to me.</i>

    <i>¡°But now that it¡¯s not Qi Hong, there might be some other living creatures in this medieval relic.¡±</i>

    Feeling a sudden chill on his back, he took a deep breath and released all his Spiritual Power. He chased after ckie and caught his tail. He murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t run around everywhere. I¡¯ve found some unknown creatures in this relic. If we encounter them, it will be far more dangerous.¡±

    ckie was also aware of that and he asked, ¡°What can we do?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully observed their surroundings and saw a stone forest directly up ahead. He squinted his eyes as he said, ¡°We¡¯d better hide in that stone forest.¡±

    In the distance, there was indeed a boundless stone forest.

    As he got closer, Zhang Ruochen saw clearly that it was a grave rather than a stone forest. High tombstones were built on the ground.

    Those tombstones were more than 30 meters high. Since they had been there for so long, they were severely weathered and the characters on the tombstones had blurred.

    There was a tombstone tainted with blood and there were three human skeletons under it. Those skeletons were crystal clear and emitted a colored ze glow. They seemed to be carved out of colored ze gems.

    Obviously, when those three people were alive, they had practiced to the zed Treasured Body. They had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, or possibly even the Half-Saint Realm.

    <i>¡°How could they have died here?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen checked the three skeletons on the ground but he did not find any scars.

    ckie licked his lips and said, ¡°This ce is gloomy. Perhaps it¡¯s and of death. We should leave as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°The more dangerous the ce is, the more Qi Hong fears it.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at the tomb forest as he said, ¡°You¡¯re good at arrays. Why don¡¯t you arrange an array?¡±

    ¡°Right! Before Qi Hong catches up to us, I need to set up an array. Then, I can deal with him using one,¡± ckie said with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen took out three Holy Stones and many Spiritual Crystals. Then he put them into a Spatial Ring, which he gave to ckie.

    ckie took the Spatial Ring, rubbed his paws, and rushed into the tomb forest. After going more than 600 meters into the tomb forest, he stopped and prepared to set up an array to deal with the Half-Saint¡¯s Sixth Level array.

    Zhang Ruochen began to study the Void Sword.

    When he arrived at the tomb forest, the Void Sword shed more frequently.

    <i>¡°It must be sensing something, so it reacts like this. Is the Thousand-bone Empress... buried in a tomb here?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his eyebrows and looked at the surrounding tombs. Unimaginably, a legendary big shot was buried nearby.

    If the news of the Thousand-bone Empress¡¯s tomb were to be spread out, it would create an incrediblemotion.

    All of a sudden, he noticed danger and immediately turned around.

    Two tombstones weighing hundreds of thousands of kilometers flew from the ground behind him and rapidly hit him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    He snatched up the Void Sword and brandished it in front of him. The Sword Qi that erupted out of it disintegrated the two tombs.

    Qi Hong walked out step by step and snorted as he said, ¡°You reacted so quickly, but still it¡¯s useless. Even though you escaped into this medieval relic, you still can do nothing except die.

    ¡°Now, you only need to answer my question and I¡¯ll make sure that you die quickly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Void Sword and retreated. He said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you skillful at Soul-searching ult? Why do you bother yourself to waste any more words? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to seize me and search through my memory?¡±

    Qi Hong just answered him with grimughter.

    ¡°I guess that you don¡¯t understand Soul-searching ult at all,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re provoking me, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±

    With an evil look in his eyes, Qi Hong pinched his five fingers into a w. He leaned forward and immediately condensed them into an evil w that was more than 10 meters long, hoping to capture Zhang Ruochen.

    When he was condensing the Sword Qi and preparing for a desperate fight, a ¡°Tao¡± character flew from the distance.

    The character ¡°Tao¡± was asrge as a millstone and had strong Holy Qi. Under its influence, the evil w that was disyed by Qi Hong vanished into smoke.

    The ¡°Tao¡± spun in the air and sent forth a strong Holy Aura at Qi Hong.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Seeing the character, Qi Hong abruptly changed his expression and immediately disyed the Cloud-tearing Palm Strike, a Ghost Level martial technique.

    He condensed all his Holy Qi and struck forward with his palms. Centered on his palms, a round palm-power wave formed. As a result, the surrounding dozens of tombstones were flung out.

    The character ¡°Tao¡± was so powerful that the handprint was broken through in an instant and it pressed down on Qi Hong¡¯s body.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Qi Hong spat out a mouthful of blood and half-knelt on the ground.

    <i>¡°What an incredible martial technique! With just a character, a Half-Saint has been injured!¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen was astonished and looked into the distance. A holy white light broke through the ck cloud in the medieval relic. It flew from the distance and fell on the top of a tombstone, forming a gentle, graceful figure.

    Just about every inch of Saint Lady¡¯s skin emitted holy white light. She wore a spotless white robe and was dressed as a man.

    Even so, it was hard to cover up her exceedingly beautiful appearance. Every curve of her body was quite perfect. She had a narrow waist and straight, slim legs.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    When she unfolded her fan, the character ¡°Tao¡± flew up again. It turned into a ck character as small as the head of a fly and fell on the fan.

    Qi Hong climbed up from the ground and covered his bleeding chest. He pretended to be confused as he said, ¡°Your Excellency, Lin Yue is suspicious. He is a spy that has been sent by other forces to the Yin and Yang Sect. I¡¯ll kill him to clean house. Why are you holding me back?¡±

    Saint Lady licked her lips and blinked her eyshes gently. ¡°Half-Saint Qi Hong, I followed you here from the Heaven and Earth Altar of Ancient Gods Mountain along with your aura. Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t broken into the Heaven and Earth Altar.¡±

    Qi Hong looked somber because he did not expect that Saint Lady¡¯s Spiritual Power was so powerful. When he left Ancient Gods Mountain, he had deliberately erased his aura. However, she still had detected a trace.

    <i>¡°What should I do now?¡±</i>

    Saint Lady was a Spiritual Power Saint. Even if his cultivation were to be enhanced 10 times over, he could not ward off even one of her fingers. <i>¡°Can I do nothing but await my doom?¡±</i>

    Qi Hong was certainly not reconciled. Suddenly, he thought of the Death Qi that he had forced out of his body. An idea came into his mind. He looked at Saint Lady once again and a viciousugh appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 704 - Saint Lady in the Mortal World

    <h4>Chapter 704: Saint Lady in the Mortal World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Qi Hong¡¯s legs became limp. He knelt on the ground with his whole body shivering as he begged. ¡°Your Excellency, Saint Lady, spare my life! I went into the altar because I was tailing Lin Yue. I know nothing about the altar¡¯s secrets.¡±

    Qi Hong looked really scared. He kept kowtowing, knocking his forehead on the ground and making loud noises.

    ¡°A <i>Half-Saint kneeling and kowtowing. Does he really fear Saint Lady that much? </i>¡± Behind him, Zhang Ruochen looked baffled.

    Saint Lady turned her eyes to Lin Yue.

    She had indeed discovered his aura within the Heaven and Earth Altar.

    A Monk of the Fish-Dragon Realm barging into the Heaven and Earth Altar... and he escaped!

    Qi Hong suddenly raised his head and snickered. He stood on his toes and then leaped into the air.

    With a whoosh, he soared upward.

    The Shooting Star Invisible Cloak and his Half-Saint realm allowed Qi Hong to whiz through space. He was in front of Saint Lady in a sh.

    Saint Lady was a Spiritual Power Saint. Her cultivation was very powerful, but she had an obvious weakness¡ªbecause she did not practice Martial Arts, her physical quality was just a little stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s.

    If he could approach her without her knowing it, Qi Hong could kill her with a finger.

    Although the word ¡°Tao¡± had hit Qi Hong¡¯s body, most of its force had been absorbed by the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak. As a result, Qi Hong was not badly injured.

    He had pretended to be badly hurt so that Saint Lady would lower her guard and his attack could seed.

    ¡°Damned Saint Lady... go to your death!¡±

    Qi Hong condensed a Finger Sword and executed Sword Two, attempting to stab between her eyebrows.

    The sword tip was about to prate her skull, but Saint Lady remained very calm. With an unflustered air, she shook her wrist and unfolded her fan. She then pped it forward.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Hundreds of words soared out from the folding fan.

    Every word contained a powerful energy and hit Qi Hong¡¯s body with force. His chest immediately caved in¡ªmany of his ribs were fractured.

    His back started bulging as columns of blood gushed out.

    BAM! Qi Hong fell onto the ground, creating a 30-meter-diameter crater. His Half-Saint body was mangled, and only a few of his bones remained intact.

    The hundreds of words soared back into the folding fan.

    ¡°A Half-Saint dares to mount a sneak attack on a Saint. You deserve death... cough... ¡±

    A ck coat of Death Qi had tainted Saint Lady¡¯s folding fan.

    The Death Qi gushed up her arm from the folding fan. In the blink of an eye, her snowy-white arm had been contaminated and turned gruesomely ck.

    Saint Lady was only flesh and blood. Her Spiritual Blood was not as strong as a Half-Saint¡¯s. It was very difficult for her to shake off the Death Qi that was invading her body.

    Momentster, the Death Qi had spread to other parts, wrapping herpletely within.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The Death Qi began devouring Saint Lady¡¯s Spiritual Power. It took the form of countless ck tentacles seeping into her skin and her bloodstream. They coursed through her entire body.

    In the crater, Qi Hong got up. His body was dripping with blood but he still managed a sinisterugh. ¡°This cloak I¡¯m wearing is a treasure! I¡¯ve been struck by a Psychic Sage, yet I survived.¡±

    Qi Hong then soared into the sky. Midway up, he aimed a palm at Saint Lady¡¯s head and managed to make her fall on a tombstone.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    Qi Hong¡¯s face looked grotesque. Hended on the tombstone and kicked Saint Lady¡¯s abdomen, sending her flying away.

    Saint Lady flew from the tombstone andnded on the ground heavily, stirring up a huge cloud of dust.

    Saint Lady vomited a mouthful of blood and pressed her hand on her abdomen. She curled on the ground as if in great pain.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very noble and powerful? What happened to you today? Even if you are a goddess from above the Nine Heavens, I will make you fall to the mortal world!¡±

    Grimacing, Qi Hong snickered hideously. He dragged Saint Lady by her hair and threw her headlong at a nearby tombstone. Blood gushed out incessantly from her head.

    The fierce collision snapped Saint Lady¡¯s belt. Her white robe became loose and disheveled. The cor hade undone, revealing an expanse of snowy-white skin. Her shapely bosoms with their enticing cleavage were partly visible, half-covered by a light blue undergarment.

    Saint Lady was not simply beautiful and alluring. Her gracious air was not found in many women, making her a great object of temptation even to Saints.

    A ravishing beauty whom many Saints admired was now lying on the ground. She was like a tendermb awaiting ughter.

    The sight aroused Qi Hong¡¯s innermost desires. He smiledsciviously and sneered aloud. ¡°What a peerless beauty. It¡¯s a pity to kill you. Much better for me to see your tender body before you die. Then I¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s as lovely as your pretty face, hee hee.¡±

    Saint Lady¡¯s Spiritual Power was indeed very strong, but she was still a woman. As the lustful Qi Hong edged closer and closer to her, she felt deep terror inside.

    She tried mobilizing her Spiritual Power to create a spell that could kill Qi Hong.

    The more anxious she was, the harder it became to condense her Spiritual Power. The force of the Death Qi struck back and she vomited another mouthful of blood.

    Qi Hong grabbed hold of Saint Lady¡¯s chin and tilted her startlingly beautiful face upward. Her eyshes were curled, her eyes dewy bright. Her nose was perfectly shaped. Even the most skilled artist could not have sculpted such lovely, divine features.

    Qi Hongughed. ¡°To sleep with Saint Lady must be a dream for every man in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Let me treat myself to it first.¡±

    Qi Hong¡¯s hand strayed downward and ripped Saint Lady¡¯s outer garment apart. Her fair, voluptuous body wasid bare for all to see. Her smooth shoulders, breasts, and buttocks were very full, yet her waist was slender and supple.

    Perhaps it was because Saint Lady did not practice Martial Arts or because she had been nurtured by poetry that her skin was very fine-pored¡ªso delicate that it might tear if someone blew on it.

    Qi Hong was not in a hurry to bed Saint Lady. One must y with such a noblewoman slowly, wrecking her self-confidence. It was no fun to simply crush her from the top.

    ¡°Qi Hong, if you dare toy a finger on me, I guarantee your family will be exterminated.¡±

    Saint Lady ced a hand on her chest, clutching her undergarment for cover. She clenched her white teeth and edged backward.

    She had never suffered any setback ever since she began cultivation. She had always been surrounded by apuse and praise.

    After bing one of the Nine Goddesses of the Empyrean under the Empress, her status had soared. She was adted wherever she went. Even Saints had to bow before her.

    She had never imagined she would end up in such a situation.

    Qi Hong saw the body of the partially unclothed Saint Lady and his evil thoughts zed more intensely. He snickered. ¡°Are you threatening me? You have to escape from me first.¡±

    Qi Hong sneered lewdly and stretched out his arm, trying to grab Saint Lady¡¯s breasts.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen dashed out from behind the tombstone. His Void Sword pierced through the other man¡¯s fingers. He shed and sessfully repelled Qi Hong.

    Zhang Ruochen crossed his sword horizontally in front of Saint Lady. He snickered. ¡°Senior Qi Hong, I didn¡¯t know you were such an old lecher. How can you be a Sword Holder of the Sword Pavilion if you practice immoral behavior? If what happens today spreads, your reputation will be utterly ruined.¡±

    Saint Lady heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Qi Hong get repelled.

    She was well aware that Lin Yue was no match for Qi Hong, so she took advantage of this brief respite to start condensing her Spiritual Power.

    The Void Sword was extremely sharp. It broke through Qi Hong¡¯s physical defense, leaving a bloody hole in his palm.

    Saint Lady had already badly injured Qi Hong, allowing Zhang Ruochen to injure and repel him with one strike even though his cultivation was far inferior.

    Qi Hong looked at the traces of blood on his hand and guffawed. ¡°Such a wicked boy to have messed things up. I have no choice but to kill you first.¡±

    Qi Hong lifted his two hands and started condensing his Holy Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen would certainly not fight him directly. He could not really match even a badly-injured Half-Saint.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Saint Lady¡¯s wrist and dragged her as he dashed out into the tomb forest.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Qi Hong pushed both palms out and created a massive Qi billow. Everything around the tombstones whirled into the air and hurtled toward the two.

    Zhang Ruochen nced back and saw the powerful Qi gushing toward him like a torrential tide.

    It was the all-out strike of a Half-Saint. There was probably no chance he could survive the st.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen extended his arm and grabbed hold of Saint Lady¡¯s waist. He bent his knees slightly and threw himself forward on his toes.

    Only a thin undergarment covered the upper half of Saint Lady¡¯s body. Her waist waspletely naked. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand was pressed on her supple waist and their skin were glued together.

    Her full bosoms pressed against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. His chest felt broad and muscr, giving her a very strange sensation.

    The face of the perpetually reserved Saint Lady became slightly flushed.

    As the situation was critical, she did not resist. She only stretched out her arms and weakly pushed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest away, trying to alleviate the pressure.

    Zhang Ruochen dashed into the array that ckie had already set up.

    ckie pressed both paws down on the ground. He released his Genuine Qi and activated the Inscription of Array.

 Chapter 705 - Planting the Seeds of Love

    <h4>Chapter 705: nting the Seeds of Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Qi Hong, you old dog, face the power of my Spiral Dragon Array!¡± ckie wasughing boisterously.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    A circr array had formed within a 100-meter radius. The inscriptions of the array resembled cyan iron chains that were intertwined, rippling on the surface. An illusory image of a lofty cyan mountain appeared.

    A huge dragon was circling the mountaintop. Its ws were extended and its fangs were out, ring ferociously.

    Dozens of tombstones flew in, assaulting the array. However, they were immediately met by a cyan light which disintegrated them into dust.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw that ckie¡¯s array could block off Qi Hong¡¯s attacks, he sighed with relief.

    At that exact moment, he lowered his gaze to look at Saint Lady and realized that she was struggling. He also realized that he was still holding on to her and immediately let go of her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Just now... ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt quite embarrassed. He did not know how to exin himself.

    Saint Lady felt awkward as well. She was blushing bashfully. Turning around, she calmed herself down. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to apologize. I should be the one thanking you. I will never forget your name, Lin Yue! If you ever need help, don¡¯t hesitate to find me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Saint Lady¡¯s naked back. He wondered if this ethereal and favoreddy had ever been through such humiliation.

    Zhang Ruochen took off his bloodstained Taoist robe and cloaked it over the shoulders of Saint Lady.

    Saint Lady suddenly turned her head. Her bright, lovely eyes met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. For a brief moment, her emotions stirred inside her.

    Her heart started to beat faster.

    Despite her being a Psychic Sage, she lowered her head to avoid Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze. A strange feeling overcame her.

    What happened?

    Her Saint Heart was almost entirely crushed. She wondered if the person standing before her right now, Lin Yue, was really a powerful Saint in disguise.

    Why else would a Psychic Sage like her avoid the gaze of a Monk of the Fish-Dragon Realm? The thought brought her to the brink of despair.

    To conceal her emotions, Saint Lady quickly gathered the fronts of her robe and wrapped herself with it. Her tender heart was still beating frantically. She said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Saint Lady and was baffled. He could not understand how an exalted Psychic Sage like her could be so dainty and self-conscious.

    Zhang Ruochen thought that Saint Lady was frightened, but didn¡¯t think much of it. He sighed inwardly. A Saint¡¯s mind was not so different from a normal person¡¯s after all.

    Zhang Ruochen did not guess right. It was actually Saint Lady¡¯s heart which was throbbing with emotions.

    Saint Lady had seen a lot of men more handsome than Lin Yue. There were plenty of better men who had professed their feelings for her.

    However, at the time, her Spiritual Power was very powerful, all she could think of was the Holy Road¨C¨Cshe wasn¡¯t capable of handling a romantic rtionship.

    As soon as Qi Hong struck her with the Death Qi, her Spiritual Power was suppressed and she was instantly turned into an ordinary woman.

    Furthermore, Lin Yue saved her life while she was at her lowest point. The look in his eyes was so genuine and clear. He even took off his robe and put it on her.

    So many men in this world wanted to take her clothes off. Lin Yue was the first man to put it on for her.

    She felt like she was being taken care of. For her, it was an extremely strange feeling. It made her feel warm and cozy inside.

    Sometimes, even the tiniest gestures could capture a woman¡¯s heart.

    As a result, Zhang Ruochen left a faint mark in her Saint Heart.

    It was as if the Saint Lady, who possessed Spiritual Power at the 53rd level, had a heart like tung oil enclosed in a thick steel casing.

    When the Death Qi entered her body and suppressed her Spiritual Power, the steel casing suddenly disappeared.

    Her Saint Heart was nowpletely defenseless.

    When Zhang Ruochen appeared, he was like a spark falling on the tung oil. Her heart started to catch fire and her cold, apathetic Saint Heart started to ze with fervor.

    Although she had not fallen for him at first sight, Saint Lady, like a young girl in the first throes of love, started to grow feelings.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen did not know about her feelings. Even she could not understand this strange emotion herself.

    Qi Hong flew in from a distance andnded just outside the array. He mobilized his Holy Qi and struck against the array.

    For a brief moment, the light surrounding the array flickered. An illusionary image of a huge dragon dashed out from the array. It roared and struck out its ws at Qi Hong, forcing him to retreat.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Qi Hong¡¯s eyes glittered fiercely. He continued to hurl himself forward and attack, disregarding his injuries. He kept striking at the array to try to break it as quickly as possible.

    He knew very well that if Saint Lady had a respite, her Death Qi would quickly be suppressed.

    At the time, he was a dead man.

    In the array, Saint Lady¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at ckie¡¯s Spiral Dragon Array. She shook her head gently. ¡°Your Spiral Dragon Array isn¡¯t set up properly. It¡¯s missing an Array Eye, and will only give off at most 30 percent of its power. This iplete array would not be able to ward off Qi Hong¡¯s attacks.¡±

    ¡°Young girl, it seems like you can tell that it¡¯s the Spiral Dragon Array... not bad at all!¡±

    ckie, of course, knew that Saint Lady was a Psychic Sage. However, at the time, she couldn¡¯t mobilize her Spiritual Power, so she was no different from an ordinary person.

    ckie did not fear her and even wanted to make her build a city for him inside the Scroll World.

    Saint Lady was not bothered by ckie¡¯s words. She smiled and said, ¡°The Spiral Dragon Array is an ancient array. It needs a dragon soul of the Half-Saint realm to act as an Array Eye. That¡¯s the only way to gather its full power.¡±

    ¡°The Battle Formation of the Spiral Dragon Array has always been kept at Phoenix Cry of Sky Scroll Sect. Even the disciples of Scroll Sect may not know its presence. I¡¯m curious to know how you¡¯ve managed to learn it.¡±

    ¡°What business is it of yours?¡± ckie snorted coldly. He continued, ¡°And what¡¯s the point of mentioning that now? How can I, the Emperor of Cats, find you a dragon soul of the Half-Saint realm? Just make do with this iplete array!¡±

    Saint Lady¡¯s eyes stared coldly at ckie who called himself ¡°the Emperor of Cats.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a cat. How dare you call yourself an Emperor?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the Emperor of Cats... an Emperor... an Emperor...¡± ckie dered on fearlessly.

    Saint Lady was infuriated. She wanted to teach ckie a lesson.

    Zhang Ruochen hastily stepped in between them and said in a quiet voice, ¡°Why are you two fighting right now? If Qi Hong breaks the array, all of us will die!¡±

    Saint Lady waved her robe sleeve and remarked coldly, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. You better control that cat of yours. You two are fortunate enough to have met me and not anyone else. If it was someone else, the word ¡®Emperor¡¯ would be enough to send both of you to the gallows.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? Don¡¯t you know I can trap you inside the...¡± ckie sounded very arrogant and took out the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly, quickly snatching the Yin Yang Wooden Graph from ckie. He knocked ckie¡¯s head with it and reprimanded him. ¡°Why are you so disrespectful toward a Saint?¡±

    ckie might not care about anything, but Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t do that.

    Qi Hong was just outside the array and could break in any time. The only way Zhang Ruochen could keep himself alive was to make use of Saint Lady¡¯s power.

    Besides, even if there was no threat from Qi Hong, how could ckie trap Saint Lady inside the Yin Yang Wooden Graph? Saint Lady was under Empress Chi Yao; she held a very high status. The Empress would feel a premonition if her subordinate was endangered.

    Had Zhang Ruochen dared to trap her inside, Chi Yao mighte after him in person within a day. Qi Hong might be imprudent, but Zhang Ruochen certainly was not. He did not want to die in Chi Yao¡¯s hands again!

    This cat was really looking for a fight. He knew very well Saint Lady was under Chi Yao and yet spoke such nonsense to her. Was ckie looking to die?

    Calling himself ¡°Emperor¡± was extremely disrespectful to the Empress. Your entire n might be exterminated.

    If a savage beast was disrespectful toward the Empress, its owner would also be executed.

    In other words, Saint Lady was actually quite easy-going. She had pardoned such a grave crime, which made Zhang Ruochen admire her greatly. Indeed, her Saintly qualities could not be matched by an ordinary person.

    Zhang Ruochen bowed his head hastily to Saint Lady and exined, ¡°He¡¯s just a wildcat and doesn¡¯t know the rules very well. He¡¯s talking nonsense. Please don¡¯t take his words to heart, Your Excellency.¡±

    Saint Lady replied, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We have to find a way to get rid of Qi Hong first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt unsure of himself. ¡°How long would it take to recover your cultivation?¡±

    Saint Lady¡¯s face was sometimes pale, and other times it was dark. Pressing a hand against her abdomen, she was bearing pain. She said quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what heretic skills Qi Hong have mastered. He drove some evil Qi into my body.¡±

    ¡°The evil Qi will attack my Saint Heart every time I try to execute a spell. If my Saint Heart ispletely eaten up by the evil force, I will not be able to control my Spiritual Power. I¡¯ll lose my consciousness and turn into demon. For the time being, I can only use my Spiritual Power to ward off the evil Qi. I cannot make any mistakes here.¡±

    Qi Hong had previously kicked her in the abdomen and caused her a serious injury.

    Seeing her in pain, Zhang Ruochen took out an injury-healing pill. He pinched it between his fingers and offered it to her. ¡°Take this first!¡±

    Saint Lady took the pill and examined it carefully. She said to herself, ¡± <i>A Pill concocted from the Blood of Wood Spirit. It¡¯s a mild pill. I can take it. </i>¡±

    After ingesting the pill, the surface of her body started emitting a faint, blood-red glow.

    Soon, her physical injuries were recoveredpletely and the pain in her head and abdomen subsided.

    Of course, this pill could not treat the Death Qi. Saint Lady would have to mobilize her entire Spiritual Power to suppress the Death Qi and fight its contamination.

    The weakness of a Spiritual Power Monk could be seen at once. If their bodies were to be invaded by any toxic fume or evil Qi, they would not be able to get rid of them with their own power.

    Zhang Ruochen chose to practice Martial Arts simply because the power of a Spiritual Power Monk was too wed.

 Chapter 706 - A Chess Piece

    <h4>Chapter 706: A Chess Piece</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    If Zhang Ruochen wanted to, he could have used the Buddha spirit in the Dragon Pearl to get rid of the Death Qi inside Saint Lady¡¯s body.

    However, doing so would¡¯ve exposed his true identity.

    If Saint Lady finds out his true identity, there was no way out for him.

    What else could he do to get out of danger?

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    ...

    Qi Hong¡¯s attacks became more and more ferocious. The ground started cracking and the lights from the Spiral Dragon Array started dimming. The array looked like it could disintegrate any time soon.

    Saint Lady nced at Zhang Ruochen, her eyshes curling upward. She pondered and asked, ¡°What level is your Spiritual Power at?¡±

    ¡°Level 44,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    There was really nothing to hide. Once Saint Lady recovered her true cultivation, she could easily probe and find out his true Spiritual Power level.

    If he concealed the truth now, she would be even more suspicious when she learned the truthter.

    Saint Lady was quite amazed. She had not expected his Spiritual Power cultivation to be that powerful.

    Of course, from her point of view, a Spiritual Power of the 44th level was not that amazing.

    She continued, ¡°Not too bad. You are only one step away from bing a Spiritual Half-Saint. You are just as gifted in your Spiritual Power as in your Martial Arts. That should make things easier!¡±

    ¡°What are your ns, Your Excellency?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Saint Lady stretched out her snowy white hand. A faint aureole appeared at the center of her palm.

    A ck chess piece emerged from the center of the aureole.

    It looked like a tiny chess piece but it was full of light spots.

    If you observed it closely with your Spiritual Power, you would discover that these light spots were like stars amidst the universe¨C¨Cthere were countless.

    She handed the chess piece over to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This chess piece was sculpted out of a Holy Jade and contains 10 percent of my Spiritual Power. Use it properly and you can y Qi Hong with this.¡±

    ¡°Remember, once its Spiritual Power is used up, the chess piece will be no different from an ordinary one. To survive, we must kill Qi Hong before this happens.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the chess piece and felt ice-like power pouring out from it. It crept into his palm, almost converging with his Spiritual Power.

    At that moment, a strong feeling overtook Zhang Ruochen. He felt as if he had broken into a safe containing a vast Spiritual Power storage.

    The Spiritual Power stored inside was several dozens, even hundreds of times, more powerful than his own.

    Now, he could mobilize that Spiritual Power as his own.

    Saint Lady handed him her folding fan and said, ¡°This is a Spiritual Power Holy Weapon. Just inject your Spiritual Power into the fan and you can mobilize it to attack.¡±

    ¡°No, I shouldn¡¯t have this. It¡¯s your Spiritual Power Holy Weapon. Others may not control it as well as you do. I have a weapon that is just as handy and uses a little less Spiritual Power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tookout the Thunder Pearl and gripped it tightly in his hand.

    Now that he had a Psychic Device, Saint Lady stopped talking. She took back her folding fan and retreated to a far-off tombstone, sitting cross-legged behind it. She used all her power and tried suppressing the Death Qi.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Qi Hong¡¯s final strike finally breached the Spiral Dragon Array.

    Qi Hong¡¯s body was now bloody and his hair was dishevelled. He had a grotesque look as he walked over to Zhang Ruochen, panting. Heughed dryly, ¡°I have broken through your array. Why aren¡¯t you running away?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said nonchntly, ¡°Why should I? Not only are you badly injured, but your Holy Qi is also almost depleted. How much power can you even exert now?¡±

    Qi Hongughed even louder, ring at Zhang Ruochen as if he was an idiot. He said disdainfully, ¡°Even if I am left with only one breath left, it¡¯ll still be easy to kill you.¡±

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Qi Hong dashed over with great speed. As swift as a streak of lightning, he struck out a fist toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    His powerful fist strength took the shape of a gourd. It rotated constantly and would have disintegrated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had it been a sessful hit.

    ¡°Perfect!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pinched the chess piece in one hand and the Thunder Pearl in the other. 99 thunderbolts, each the thickness of a bowl, now converged before him, surrounding him like 99 lightning dragons.

    Qi Hong caught sight of this and his face fell. He cried, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The 99 thunderbolts had converged into a lightning ball, striking out at Qi Hong. It dispelled the strength of the gourd fistaway.

    Chaotic power from the lightning ball started devouring Qi Hong¡¯s body like a raging tide.

    ¡°Sword Two!¡±

    Qi Hong pped his hands together and raised them to the top of his head.

    All of a sudden, the power of the Yin and the Yang gushed out, swirling rapidly around his body. It formed a gigantic Tai Chi mark.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Qi Hong soon soared into the air. Turning into a light column, he broke through the thunderbolt formation and escaped.

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a sword practitioner. He still managed to escape, even after suffering such bad injuries.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen condensed his Spiritual Power once more. He mumbled to himself, ¡± <i>Lightning of Great Destruction. </i>¡±

    This Second-Level thunderbolt spell was cast with the help of the Spiritual Power stored within the chess piece. It was capable of emitting terrifying power.

    The entire sky was transformed into a sea of thunderbolts, making incessant crackling noises. It forced Qi Hong to the ground rapidly.

    ¡°POW!¡±

    The great power from the thunderbolts engulfed the entire graveyard. Lightning wriggled like fire snakes on the ground. Several thunderbolts even crept into the graves.

    Strangely, there seemed to be some power hidden within the graves, absorbing all the power from the thunderbolts.

    Zhang Ruochen had his entire attention to Qi Hong. He could not spare being distracted, even for a second. As such, he did not notice these changes within these ancient graves.

    Qi Hong¡¯s whole body was charred as hey vulnerably on the ground.

    Even though he was protected by the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, he received an unprecedentedly heavy injury. His skin and flesh were charred like charcoal. Streaks of lightning wriggled on his skin.

    His face was bloody andpletely mangled. He crawled on the ground, his body shivering. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a message to... the Saint... of the Qis. He will be here... very soon. Lin... Yue... if you dare kill me, our Saint will grind your bones to dust.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and smiled. He struck his palm against Qi Hong¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    A bloody crack appeared on his head and the Qi Sea between his eyebrows exploded.

    A ball of white light soared out from his Qi Sea. It emitted brilliant holy light, escaping into the horizon.

    It was Qi Hong¡¯s Half-Saint¡¯s Light that contained his Half-Saint Divine Soul as well as all of his Saint Power.

    ¡°Do you think you can escape this easily?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out his Auspicious Vase and threw it into the air, sending it above the Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    The Half-Saint¡¯s Light shrieked horrendously and started to shake violently. It could not resist the power of the Auspicious Vase and was absorbed inside.

    Zhang Ruochen retrieved the Auspicious Vase back to his hand. The voice of Saint Lady was behind him. ¡°Is that a Space Treasure?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen covered its lid and remained very calm. He turned around, gazed at her and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Saint Lady was not suspicious of him and said coolly, ¡°You must be rather lucky to have possessed treasures like this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the ck chess piece and returned it to her. ¡°Here¡¯s the piece. I¡¯ve only used about one-fifth of the Spiritual Power inside.¡±

    Saint Lady stared at the chess piece and a brilliant glow shed across her beautiful eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it with you first. I¡¯m afraid there might be another battle that we have to fight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept the chess piece quietly. He asked, ¡°Have you managed to remove the evil Qi?¡±

    Saint Lady pursed her lips lightly and shook her head. ¡°The evil Qi is very peculiar. There¡¯s no way I can get rid of it using my Spiritual Power alone. Once I return to the Yin and Yang Sect, I will get help from Martial Arts Saints to get rid of it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Yin and Yang Sect before it¡¯s toote,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡±

    Saint Lady pondered for a while and her eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I have a question I need to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Please do,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Why did Qi Hong want to kill you?¡±

    Even with her loss of cultivation, Saint Lady¡¯s eyes were still gleaming with wisdom. They stared intently into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Actually, Saint Lady was still somewhat suspicious of Zhang Ruochen.

    The only reason why she did not interrogate him, was simply because he had saved her and her cultivation was now wholly lost. Hence, she tried a gentler method, probing Zhang Ruochen indirectly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face did not change color. ¡°I discovered a conspiracy involving Qi Hong and the Qis. He wanted to kill me because he wanted to silence me.¡±

    ¡°What did you discover?¡± Saint Lady asked.

    Zhang Ruochen paused for a moment. ¡°The Qis may be secretly colluding with the Demonic Sect.¡±

    Saint Lady¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°If I did, I would have reported it to the Sect. Why would I investigate it alone? I tailed Qi Hong because I needed evidence. He discovered me after I tailed him into the Ancient Gods Mountain altar, so he tried to kill me. You wouldn¡¯t doubt me, would you, Your Excellency?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Saint Lady gave a faint smile. ¡°Actually, I know a few secrets of the Qi family myself. I may know even more than you. The whole matter is moreplicated than you think. I didn¡¯t want to alert them before the uing Sword Technique Conference, so I chose not to investigate for the moment.¡±

    ¡°I was nning to take my time to gather evidence after the Conference. Then, I will mobilize my people and set up a trap to get rid of them all. I never expected them to make a move first.¡±

 Chapter 707 - Fiendish Demon Wraiths

    <h4>Chapter 707: Fiendish Demon Wraiths</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Murderous intent shed across Saint Lady¡¯s deep, glittering eyes. She continued, ¡°You don¡¯t need to get yourself involved with the Qis. The imperial court and the Yin and Yang Sect will take care of them. With your current cultivation, they would crush you like an ant.¡±

    ckie was disdainful. He muttered, ¡°So you think you are that great? Pretending to be the big bad wolf? If he hadn¡¯t saved you, you would have been crushed by Qi Hong yourself! You might die an even more horrendous death.¡±

    Dark furrows appeared on Saint Lady¡¯s forehead. Had her cultivation not been lost, she would certainly have taught the cat a painful lesson.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen scolded ckie. He nced over at Saint Lady, smiling apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Excellency. This cat deserves a p across the face. He¡¯s always so rude. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    With her cultivation wholly lost, she would need to rely on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s protection to escape. Saint Lady would certainly not hold them responsible for ckie¡¯s impudence.

    She said, ¡°If we go back to the Yin and Yang Sect, we will be waid. It would be suicide.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Your Excellency, don¡¯t tell me you believe what Qi Hong said before his death?¡±

    He continued. ¡°These medieval ruins are very peculiar. They can seal off your aura. You can¡¯t even send a Signal re anywhere. I don¡¯t think it likely Qi Hong could have sent a message back to the Sect.¡±

    Saint Lady shot a nce at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You haven¡¯t reached the Half-Saint realm, so you wouldn¡¯t know their means ofmunication. When a Signal re is impossible, Half-Saints canmunicate with Sacred Thought.

    ¡°Our only way out is to hide in the ruins and wait for people from the imperial court and the Yin and Yang Sect to rescue us.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, these ruins are certainly very peculiar. They can seal your aura in. That could be detrimental to us

    ¡°But, let¡¯s look at this from another angle. Thanks to the strange environment, the Saint from the Qis won¡¯t be able to locate us very easily.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. He thought that her analysis made sense.

    Zhang Ruochen removed the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak from Qi Hong¡¯s body and put it on again. He did not find anything else of value.

    Saint Lady stood beside him, looking very cultured and elegant. After Zhang Ruochen finished searching the body, she said indifferently, ¡°You must be out of your mind! Are you so poor that you need things from the dead?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her. ¡°Why not? You think no Monkcks cultivation resources? Not everyone is like you!

    ¡°Take Qi Hong¡¯s Half-Saint¡¯s Light, for example. If I can refine it, I will break into a new realm within a short period of time. Otherwise, it will take me a very long time.

    ¡°For you, all you need to do is to ask, and someone will purchase it from the Auction House for you.

    ¡°You may not need anything from the dead. But many people in Kunlun¡¯s Field would queue up for this stuff.¡±

    Saint Lady stopped smiling as she suddenly understood. She had been so pampered. Perhaps, that was why she suffered this ordeal.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I owe you an apology! If we manage to escape, I¡¯ll give you a lucky break and pay back the debt I owe you.¡±

    Lin Yue¡¯s capabilities had earned Saint Lady¡¯s affirmation.

    She had now secretly designated him as one of the nine Kunlun Heirs.

    Zhang Ruochen simply shook his head. He was not interested in the big break that she was promising. Now that he had confirmed the presence of the Heaven and Earth Altar, he had no further reason to stay in the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Whether ¡°Lin Yue¡± would exist in the future remained to be seen.

    Of course, if his identity remained secret, he would only leave after the Sword Technique Conference. After all, he had learned so many things from the Yin and Yang Sect and profited much. He ought to give something back in return.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly detected a strange movement underground. He stopped walking and quickly grabbed Saint Lady¡¯s wrist, pulling her behind him.

    ¡°What are you... doing?¡±

    She red at him, trying to twist out of his grip.

    Zhang Ruochen gripped her wrist even tighter. His guard was up. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Something strange is happening.¡±

    She realized that he was not deliberately trying to be disrespectful, so she stopped struggling. She started observing the surroundings, trying to detect what Zhang Ruochen had.

    Although her cultivation was gone and her sensory abilities were quite ordinary, her eyes were still very sharp. She soon detected something odd.

    ¡°Are those wraiths?¡±

    Saint Lady¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Lin Yue, open your Sky Eye. You may find something interesting.¡±

    A white speck of light emerged from between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows. It turned into a vertical eye. He nced around and soon discovered a terrifying sight.

    All around the tombstones, illusory human images were materializing. They stood on the tombstones, grotesque and sinister.

    The closest was 30 meters to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left. It was a hunchbacked, white-haired old woman. She looked very eerie.

    Zhang Ruochen had long known that a Sky Eye could detect ghosts. He was mentally prepared, but he still had shivers up his spine.

    A Martial Soul was quite obviously different from a ghost.

    Martial Souls were ¡°living souls.¡± They helped a Monk mobilize Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi and attack someone.

    Ghosts were ¡°dead souls.¡± They could not mobilize Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, but they could devour other ghosts, or even a human or martial soul. It enhanced their power.

    After a ghost had grown strong enough, not only could it devour a Martial Soul, but it could also make practical strikes.

    With his Genuine Qi, a warrior of the ck Realm could dispel ordinary ghosts.

    However, if he encountered ghost soldiers, he would be in big trouble.

    Quite obviously, the ghosts soaring out from these tombstones were no ordinary ghosts. Each of them emanated a very powerful Yin Qi. Their presence made the young warriors feel like they were in Asura Hell.

    ¡°Why are there suddenly so many wraiths?¡± ckie¡¯s eyeballs shifted quickly around as he caught sight of them.

    The white-hair old woman nearest to Zhang Ruochen suddenly raised her head. She had a ck void where her face should have been. All they could see were two blinking ghost mes in ce of her eyes.

    ¡°Rustle!¡±

    The white-haired old woman cackled and streaked toward Zhang Ruochen like a ck shadow.

    A Monk standing beside Zhang Ruochen without a Sky Eye would not be able to see her. All he could see would be a gushing winding straight at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his Genuine Qi and struck out with his palms.

    A vortex gathered on his abdomen. Swirling rapidly, it emanated a powerful, masculine Qi. It then coursed out from his palms, forming a crimson fire cloud.

    When his attack hit her, the white-haired old woman gave an ear-piercing scream. Her wraith form dissipated into plumes of ghostly air.

    A masculine Qi could suppress a ghost very effectively, but the white-haired woman was no ordinary ghost. Her wraith body had not dissipated entirely.

    Her dark Ghost Qi prated his palm power. Soon, a wraith converged again before Zhang Ruochen.

    Her form had turned wan, but it was still very ferocious.

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t destroyed.¡± Zhang Ruochen was quite surprised.

    He made a swift decision. He injected Holy Qi into his Shooting Star Invisible Cloak. It glowed with a white brilliance.

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    The white-haired old woman wed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. She grazed the light on the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak. Tiny energy rippled out at once.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen stuck out both hands. His arms closed, catching the woman in between.

    BAM! The woman¡¯s wraith form exploded once more.

    This time, even her Ghost Qi was utterly shattered. She hadpletely disintegrated.

    Zhang Ruochen gave a muffled grunt and retreated a step. His chest was hurting dully. Her ws had injured him a little.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Saint Lady asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°I was too careless. I didn¡¯t know the wraith was powerful enough to reconverge after her form had been dispelled. So, she caught me off guard.¡±

    Saint Lady was highly intelligent. Although Lin Yue did not say it, she knew that he could easily have dodged the wraith¡¯s strike, even under those circumstances.

    He did not, though, because she was standing behind him.

    She could tell that this fellow was not that bad after all. He had some backbone. He was not someone who feared death.

    She analyzed the situation. ¡°The wraith who fought you was only a ghost soldier.

    ¡°Ghosts can be divided into three levels: Demon Sly, Demon Fierce, and Death Messenger.

    ¡°A Demon Sly has the strength of a Monk from the First to the Seventh Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    ¡°A Demon Fierce is at least as powerful as a Monk of the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. The strongest Demon Fierce could rival a first-level Half-Saint.

    ¡°Death Messengers have the power of the Half-Saint ss. They can also take a physical body, making them almost impossible to detect among humans.

    ¡°I think wraith you destroyed was a Demon Fierce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes nced coldly at the gathering ghosts. ¡°Looks like they are all Demons Fierce. Let¡¯s hope a Death Messenger doesn¡¯t turn up.¡±

    ¡°If I recovered 10% of my cultivation, I could disintegrate them all with my awe-inspiring, righteous Qi,¡± Saint Lady said.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Void Sword in his hand, and his aura became fierce and keen. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ckie, take care of Her Excellency. I¡¯ll lead the way and try to break out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen needed the Saint Lady¡¯s power to deal with the Qis. If she died, he would not have an easy time outside, even if he escaped the ruins.

    Therefore, he could not cast her aside, no matter what.

    Zhang Ruochen strode forward, releasing all the masculine Qi in his body. It merged with the Holy Qi within him, surrounding him in a crimson fire cloud.

    After mastering the seventh palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, the masculine Qi within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was now ten times greater than an ordinary person¡¯s.

    A convergence of his masculine Qi and Holy Qi would prove lethal to ghosts.

 Chapter 708 - The Chimes of the Bell

    <h4>Chapter 708: The Chimes of the Bell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen kept striking with his palms. He forced the Demons Fierce pouncing on him to back away, one after another.

    The Qi of the Demons Sly and his masculine Qi were diametrically opposite. In the tomb forest, the two Qis shed with a loud boom.

    There were at least 300 odd Demons Fierce. Each one was more powerful than a Monk of the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. If all of them gathered and struck together, they might even destroy a weak Half-Saint.

    They were not, however, very intelligent. They could not usebined attacks or strike an enemy together. Their attacks were highly disorganized. This gave Zhang Ruochen a chance to break out from their encirclement.

    After about a quarter of an hour, Zhang Ruochen had forced his way into the depths of the tomb forest.

    After moving forward 2,000 meters, he finally edged to thest of the crowd of Demons Fierce.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A sinister wind blew and a bell chimed.

    At first, the chimes sounded pleasant, but soon, they became frantic and jarring. They became louder and louder, spreading dozens of kilometers around.

    The sound of the bells pierced painfully into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. His eyes swam with dizziness.

    ¡°The chimese from the ghosts. They assault a Monk¡¯s Martial Soul,¡± warned Saint Lady.

    Saint Lady¡¯s soul, purified by her Spiritual Power, had long ago turned into a Divine Soul. She was unaffected by the chimes.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Martial Soul was not weak. Had he been another Monk of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, his soul would have departed his body, leaving him a zombie.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Qi of Saint Dragon and the Buddha spirit within his Dragon Pearl. They streamed to his Qi Sea, centered between his brows. The Buddha¡¯s light protected his Martial Soul and warded off the power of the chimes.

    A green ring glowed faintly on Saint Lady¡¯s left pinkie.

    ¡°Hmmm.¡±

    When she saw her green ring glow, Saint Lady grew solemn. ¡°The Exorcism Ring is warning us of the close presence of a very powerful Demon Fierce. It might even be a Death Messenger.¡±

    ckie, who had always been brave, now looked quite frightened. ¡°Some of the more powerful Demons Fierce can rival a Half-Saint. We can¡¯t even deal with one of them, let alone a Death Messenger. If we meet one, we¡¯re going to die here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen now vividly recalled the Demons Fierce in the tombs. They were likely to have been resuscitated, thanks to the power of the thunderbolts.

    So, he preferred not to use the chess piece with the powerful Spiritual Power. Doing that might draw even more Demons Fierce to them.

    ¡°ckie, leave with Her Excellency first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed around, trying to locate the source of the chimes.

    Saint Lady started and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving with us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep them froming after us,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    ckie understood that Zhang Ruochen had a trump card that he could not use in Saint Lady¡¯s presence. So he urged her toe. He said, ¡°Women are nothing but trouble. Why fuss over something so trivial? Better leave at once with me, or you¡¯ll be a burden to him.¡±

    Saint Lady¡¯s gorgeous eyes red at ckie, but she knew very well that the fat cat was right. She could not help him in her present condition, even if she stayed.

    She thought for a while before removing the Exorcism Ring on her finger. She handed it over to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Take this ring. It should help you.¡±

    Soon, she dashed off with ckie and disappeared into the tomb forest.

    Zhang Ruochen ran his fingers over the Exorcism Ring. A faint scent still lingered on it.

    When he put the ring on, an invisible barrier immediately appeared around his body. It warded off the evil chimes of the bell.

    ¡°Saint Lady has so many amulet treasures. If it weren¡¯t for the Death Qi, even Saints would not seed in attacking her, let alone Qi Hong.¡±

    The Death Qi was very peculiar. No amulet treasure could ward it off.

    Even a Xuanwu, whose defense was supreme, could not resist its power. Even the Cyan Fire Xuanwu was subdued, and finally killed, by the Death Qi.

    ¡°DING! DING!¡±

    The chimes became louder and louder. After a period of three breaths, Zhang Ruochen finally located their source.

    In the distance, seven meter tall Cerberus emerged from the crowd of Demons Fierce.

    A purplish ck bell asrge as a fist was strung around its throat.

    It had the imprint of a skull, and strange inscriptions were floating on its glittering surface.

    ¡°Quite a different kind of Demon Fierce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that the Cerberus was a hybrid of three very powerful Demons Fierce. The Yin Qi it emanated was horrific and shiver-inducing.

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    Completely wrapped in his Yin Qi, the Cerberus lunged at Zhang Ruochen.

    The powerful Yin Qi from the Cerberus threw the other Demons Fierce to the sides. The strength erupting from the beast was truly terrifying.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Furnace, the seventh movement of Dragon and Elephant Palm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sank his feet into the ground, like a statue. He raised his arms and started mobilizing the Holy Qi and masculine Qi in his body

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    His body turned crimson, like a glowing piece of human-shaped steel.

    He pushed both palms out and hit the Cerberus.

    BOOM! Zhang Ruochen was thrown 100 meters away. He staggered backward, making 17 deep footprints on the ground before steadying himself.

    The demonic Qi on the Cerberus crackled. Tt had been partially damaged by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strike. The Cerberus staggered back three steps as well.

    The Cerberus was quite powerful and brutal. Without the help of his martial technique or a Holy Weapon, a Half-Saint would just about draw even with it.

    Although he was at a disadvantage, Zhang Ruochen had managed to force the Cerberus back. It gave his confidence a huge boost.

    ¡°I¡¯m now of the Sixth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. With the help of the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak and my other trump cards, I should be able to take on the Cerberus.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly and took out his Void Sword. He stood with it held horizontally across his chest and said, ¡°Come! Let¡¯s see how powerful you really are.¡±

    The Cerberus¡¯s three pairs of eyes widened in fright when it saw the Void Sword. It backed away slowly.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. Surprised by the Cerberus¡¯s cowardice, he took the initiative and attacked.

    ¡°Sword One!¡±

    Using the speed of the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, Zhang Ruochen turned into a streak of light, soaring across to the Cerberus. He lifted his sword and hacked at its throat.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    The Void Sword cut off the middle head of the Cerberus. It turned into a plume of Ghost Qi before hitting the ground.

    The Cerberus did not retaliate. It escaped quickly into the crowd of Demons Fierce.

    The Demons Fierce all started to retreat when they saw Zhang Ruochen brandishing the Void Sword, shrieking horrifically.

    ¡°So, they¡¯re afraid of the Void Sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the Void Sword after discovering their fear of it. He examined the sword carefully and found that the lights on its de were glittering more rapidly than normal.

    Were the wraiths in this tomb forest connected with the Thousand-Bone Empress in some way?

    Sessive battles had depleted most of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Genuine Qi and Holy Qi. There was no Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi in these medieval ruins he could use to replenish himself.

    A feeling of weakness came over him.

    Zhang Ruochen did not pursue and exterminate the demons. Since the Void Sword could hold them back, he was prepared to leave as well.

    He suddenly saw the purplish ck bell on the ground, the one formerly hanging from the Cerberus¡¯ throat. The bell had fallen to the ground after Zhang Ruochen cut off one of its heads.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the bell and grasped it tightly in his hand.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A chilling evil Qi crept into his body. He heard countless ghastly wails in his ears. His chest felt tight and he felt dizzy.

    Suddenly, a green light poured out of the Exorcism Ring and dissipated the evil Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became clear once more. He mobilized the Buddha spirit within the Dragon Pearl to surround the bell. The evil Qi melted away like a me doused by water.

    ¡°How evil this ghost equipment is! How was it even forged? And which human forged it? Was it forged by a ghost?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not understand ghosts well. Saint Lady and ckie, however, knew much more than he did. He would bring the bell back for them to exin.

    After keeping the bell, Zhang Ruochen took out two Spiritual Crystals and gripped them. He absorbed their Spiritual Qi and replenished his depleted Genuine Qi. Then, he dashed into the depths of the tomb forest.

    Soon, three figures entered the medieval ruins and quickly arrived at the boundary of the forest.

    They were three Patriarchs of the Qi family¨CQi Qiankun, Qi Dao and Qi Yun.

    Already a Saint, Qi Qiankun was the headmaster of Demon Seal Compound, one of the 72 institutions of the Yin and Yang Sect. Qi Dao and Qi Yun were Half-Saint Patriarchs of the Sect. They all upied important positions and were extraordinarily powerful.

    Looking around forty years of age, Qi Yun was rather youthful. He led the other two into the tomb forest, and they soon discovered Qi Hong¡¯s body at the edge.

    ¡°Qi Hong is dead!¡±

    Qi Dao¡¯s face changed color slightly. ¡°When he sent us the message using his Sacred Thought, didn¡¯t he say Saint Lady was badly injured? Who killed him?¡±

    Qi Qiankun¡¯s hair was parted into ck and white sections. Grasping a wooden staff in his hand, hesaid hoarsely, ¡°Qi Hong was too conceited. He dared to attack Saint Lady alone. The gap between a Saint and a Half-Saint is far beyond what he could imagine.

    ¡°Even though Saint Lady was careless enough to be injured in a sneak attack, she needed to lift just a finger to kill him.¡±

 Chapter 709 - The River Dividing Yin and Yang Realm

    <h4>Chapter 709: The River Dividing Yin and Yang Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    No one thought that Qi Hong, a Sword Holder, was killed by a Monk of the Fish-Dragon Realm. Everyone thought he had been killed by the seriously injured Saint Lady.

    ¡°Saint Lady is currently severely wounded. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to get rid of her, ¡± Qi Yun said coldly.

    As Qi Dao lifted his head to nce at the mob of Demons Fierce in the tomb forest, his aged eyes betrayed an astonished look. He said, ¡°This is very strange. How did so many wraiths in the Deceased God Cemetery resurrect at the same time?¡±

    Qi Qiankun cleared his throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. They must have been awakened by the battle between Qi Hong and Saint Lady.

    ¡°Go finish them, Qi Dao.

    ¡°Qi Yun, follow me to pursue Saint Lady. We cannot let her escape from this medieval relic alive. Otherwise, the Qis will be in great trouble.¡±

    Qi Qiankun and Qi Yun seemed to deem the Deceased God Cemetery a taboo, not daring to fly over it. Theynded and then dashed into the tomb forest in different directions.

    Qi Dao, who had stayed behind, flew onto a tombstone and nced over all of the Demons Fierce. He gave out a coldugh.

    ¡°Disperse!¡±

    He stretched out an arm and punched his palm forward to create a wave of Holy Qi that surged forward. Every Demon Fierce that came into contact with his Holy Qi exploded immediately.

    Momentster, hundreds of Demons Fierce had been wiped out, leaving behind evil smog that rose into the sky. As a result, the sky was overcast and there appeared to be gaseous ink flowing all around.

    Qi Dao opened his mouth, sucked in all of the evil smog, and swallowed it into his stomach.

    He then sat crossed-legged on the tombstone and began refining the evil smog by running exercises.

    Zhang Ruochen ran all the way into the tomb forest. The deeper he went into the forest, the more ufortable he felt.

    For hundreds of miles, the ground was covered with tombs and tombstones. He wondered how many people were actually buried here.

    The evil smog in the air intensified and there was a continuous stream of Demons Sly emerging from the evil smog to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen was carrying a few treasures that could resist the Demon Sly¡¯s Qi so that he did not meet much danger on the way.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen caught up with ckie and Saint Lady by a big river. He asked, ¡°Howe you only came up to here?¡±

    ¡°See for yourself!¡±

    ckie stretched out its paw and pointed at the big river.

    Only then did Zhang Ruochen realize that the river before his eyes was a Corpse River. The river banks on either side of the river were heaped with skeletons and bones, and they were giving off a foul smell.

    The water in the river was very filthy, dark and cold.

    Corpses and skeletons were continuously flowing down from upstream. Some got stuck at the river banks, while others were corroded by the water to be corpse water, and they became part of the river.

    ¡°Why is there a Corpse River and where did all these corpses and skeletonse from?¡± As Zhang Ruochen nced upstream, he felt a chill going up his spine.

    Saint Lady said, ¡°ording to the ¡®Eastern Region Anecdotes¡¯, there is indeed a Corpse River within the Deceased God Cemetery. It is said to be the border between the Yin and the Yang realms. If you cross it, you will arrive at the Netherworld.

    As Zhang Ruochen looked across the Corpse River. Through the evil smog, he saw that there were rows of tombstones on the other side of the river as well.

    However, these tombstones were much taller andrger, and each of them was like a vertical mountain cliff.

    ¡°The Netherworld?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Saint Lady and asked, ¡°Do you even believe this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really believe in the existence of the Netherworld.¡±

    Saint Lady said, ¡°However, ording to the book, everyone who crossed the river never came back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I am afraid we don¡¯t have any other choice but to cross the river. I have a feeling the superiors of the Qis have almost caught up to us.

    ¡°Let me see if this river is as dangerous as it is rumored to be.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ran Holy Qi so that it flowed out to form a faint dragon shadow around his body. He leaped forward and then wielded bodily movement to transform into a flood dragon that flew across the Corpse River.

    However, after rushing forward for around ten meters he suddenly felt a weighte upon him from the sky. He was forced to descend quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen reacted very quickly, transferring the Holy Qi to the soles of his feet. Riding on this force, he pushed with his feet to leap up and return to the river bank.

    ¡°There¡¯s a strange force on the river so that even savage birds wouldn¡¯t be able to cross, let alone man,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Pain shot up Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg. He looked down and realized that ayer of skin on the leg that had touched the water had corroded.

    He immediately ran Genuine Qi and injected it into the Yangyu Holy Meridian to refine the Yin Qi that had entered his foot.

    Saint Lady stretched out a snow-white arm and a small, exquisite boat took shape in the center of her palm.

    ¡°Interesting, littless. How many things can you keep in your palm?¡± ckie asked as he looked intently at Saint Lady¡¯s palm.

    ¡°With great ambition in my heart, I could have the world in my palm.¡±

    Saint Lady said, ¡°I could draw a hundred, or even a thousand boats with my hand.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of drawings?¡± ckie said with contempt.

    ¡°If I am willing, whatever I draw wille alive.¡±

    Saint Lady stopped talking to ckie and handed Zhang Ruochen the small boat. She said, ¡°This is a Spiritual Power Holy Weapon called Skyrocketing Boat. You can use it once you inject Spiritual Power into it.¡±

    All of her Spiritual Power was being used to suppress the Qi of death. She could only rely on Zhang Ruochen to make the Skyrocketing Boat usable.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his Spiritual Power and tossed the little boat into the air.

    When the little boatnded on the Corpse River, it instantly turned into a ten-meter-long blue boat.

    By the time Qi Qiankun and Qi Yun arrived at the river, Zhang Ruochen and Saint Lady had already left on the Skyrocketing Boat.

    Qi Yun stood by the Corpse River and her face was somber as she said, ¡°We can¡¯t go forward from here because this is the border between the realms of Yin and Yang, otherwise we might barge into the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t dare go into the Netherworld, neither does Saint Lady.¡±

    Qi Qiankun pondered for a while and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s split up and look for them. I will go upstream, while you go downstream. Do bear in mind not to fight Saint Lady even if you find her. You are not her match. Send me a message and I wille to you as soon as I can and finish her.¡±

    Qi Qiankun and Qi Yun went in different directions, one upstream and the other downstream of the Corpse River.

    Qi Qiankun was correct to think that Zhang Ruochen and Saint Lady did not cross the Corpse River. They had merely hidden in the middle of the Corpse River in the Skyrocketing Boat and had their aura covered by Corpse Qi from the river water. They drifted downstream along the river.

    Zhang Ruochen took off the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak and injected Holy Qi into it. The cloak gradually grew to cover the Skyrocketing Boat and eventually wrapped around it.

    ¡°We are camouged by the invisible cloak and our aura is covered by the Corpse Qi. I am sure the Qis will not be able to find us even if they catch up with us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen breathed a sigh of relief as he returned to the little boat.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be happy about.¡±

    Sitting in the boat together, the elegant Saint Lady lifted her beautiful face and said, ¡°The Qis are unable to detect our whereabouts, but in the same way, the people sent by the Imperial court and Yin and Yang Sect to rescue us won¡¯t be able to find us. Are we then going to keep floating down the Corpse River?

    ¡°Who knows, we might meet greater danger on the Corpse River.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to send out messages through Signal re from this medieval relic. The Suzerain and the imperial court may not even know that we are in danger.¡±

    Saint Lady shook her head and said, ¡°You have underestimated your value. I am pretty sure once they realize that you are missing, the Yin and Yang Sect will engage a Psychic Sage to determine your whereabouts. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they trace your steps all the way here.¡±

    ¡°You are definitely more valuable than I am. If they find you missing, there will be a greatmotion throughout the entire Yin and Yang Sect,¡± said Zhang Ruochen. ¡°How long do you think they will take to trace our steps all the way to this medieval relic?¡±

    Saint Lady frowned slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It depends on how long they take to even realize that we are missing. It ismon for monks to seclude themselves for refining and cultivation for several months at a time. On some asions, they may even take a year to confirm that a monk has gone missing.

    ¡°However, the Sword Technique Conference is imminent and both of us are important figures in this conference. I suppose they will be anxious if we do not appear within ten days.¡±

    ¡°This could be a good thing. It¡¯s a great opportunity for us to toughen our Heart State. If I survive this ordeal, my Spiritual Power will be elevated to the next level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave the Exorcism Ring back to Saint Lady.

    He then took out the purplish-ck bell and ced it in front of Saint Lady.

    Taking special interest in the bell, Saint Lady took it into her hands and studied it.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated to the tail end of the boat and took out the Auspicious Vase. With determination in his eyes, he put the vase in his palm and then went into deep thought.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A ball of mes broke out in his palm and encircled the Auspicious Vase as he began to refine Qi Hong¡¯s Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    They could not just wait for the superiors from the Yin and Yang Sect toe to save them. They needed to think of ways to save themselves.

    To save oneself, one ought to strengthen one¡¯s cultivation.

    Not only did the Half-Saint¡¯s Light contain the Divine Soul of Qi Hong, but it also contained all the Holy Qi from Qi Hong¡¯s body. If Zhang Ruochen managed to refine the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, he would have absorbed half of the Half-Saint¡¯s level of cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen was confident that he could break through to the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, or even the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen would then have the confidence toe face to face with some of the weaker Half-Saints.

    The Half-Saint¡¯s Light in the Auspicious Vase gushed out in the form of thin light rays. They were quickly absorbed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms and immediately transported to the meridians in his arms and into his entire body.

    Gradually, ayer of white holy light appeared around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

 Chapter 710 - The Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 710: The Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    A Half-Saint¡¯s Light was pure energy. If absorbed into the Meridians, it would automatically turn into Holy Qi.

    By running exercises, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood, bones, and internal organs absorbed the Half-Saint¡¯s Light simultaneously, which in turn continually condensed and strengthened his physical power.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Suddenly, a special light surged into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brain and turned into arge amount of memory and knowledge. Like a huge tidal wave, Zhang Ruochen felt his brain get flooded and almost swallowed by the surge of knowledge and memory.

    ¡°This is... Qi Hong¡¯s memory and knowledge.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face brightened.

    Whenever a Half-Saint dies, the memory in his Divine Soul would usually dissipate within an extremely short period of time.

    The reason Qi Hong¡¯s memory appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind was that Zhang Ruochen had taken away Qi Hong¡¯s Half-Saint¡¯s Light as soon as he passed away. He was thus able to retain Qi Hong¡¯s memory and knowledge.

    It was impossible for other monks to gain the knowledge and memory of Half-Saints even if they were to refine their Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    However, this was not the case for Zhang Ruochen because he had practiced the ¡°Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean¡± and managed to open ¡°Vessel of Spirit,¡± which was one of the thirty-six Meridians.

    It was precisely because Zhang Ruochen had the Vessel of Spirit that Qi Hong¡¯s knowledge and memory could pass through to the Vessel of Spirit and enter his mind when he refined the Half-Saint¡¯s Light.

    There were very few warriors who could open the Vessel of Spirit. Even Zhang Ruochen in his previous life had not seeded in doing that.

    Having lived for over a hundred years, Qi Hong had many valuable memories. His knowledge was very precious. Among them, there were his perceptions regarding his practices and cultivation as well as his understanding of the Holy Road and the Tao of the sword.

    Arge part of this memory was not very useful. Not only would it not do Zhang Ruochen any good if he absorbed all of it, but it may even be harmful.

    With strong Spiritual Power, Zhang Ruochen temporarily sealed the light containing the memory and knowledge.

    He was set on taking some time to digest Qi Hong¡¯s knowledge once he managed to leave this medieval relic so he could search the messages in Qi Hong¡¯s memory.

    In the seven days that followed, Zhang Ruochen absorbed most of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light. This enabled him to open the ¡°Holy Meridian of the Yang,¡± which was the fourth holy meridian. This, in turn, helped him to break through to the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    He had by now sessfully opened the four holy meridians leading to all four of his limbs.

    The level of his cultivation increased by leaps and bounds.

    As Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged, he clearly felt the four holy meridiansing together and rushing toward the Qi Sea between his brows, propping up the Qi Sea like four pirs.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The four holy meridians started running simultaneously and forming a powerful suction force.

    Within three breaths, the four holy meridians sessfully absorbed the remnant of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light in the Auspicious Vase. The energy took an entire day running in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body before itpletely turned into his own Holy Qi.

    ¡°The Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm is like a threshold. Once it has been broken through, the Holy Qi in the body will increase exponentially to more than ten times that of the Sixth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.¡±

    Based on the strength of the Holy Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, he could change and maintain his appearance for up to six months without exhausting his Holy Qi.

    In other words, he did not have to worry about having his identity exposed due to shortage of Holy Qi. Furthermore, with the level of his cultivation elevated and with sufficient Holy Qi, Zhang Ruochen was able to control the Change of 36 Forms urately and perfectly.

    The Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm were thresholds for all Holy Road Monks.

    The Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm enabled the holy meridian to flow through the four limbs. Once Holy Qi flowed through to both arms and both legs, the monk¡¯s speed would increase greatly and he would be able to deploy Holy Qi with much more ease.

    Moreover, the Holy Qi would increase greatly upon breaking through to this realm. He would be able to deploy Holy Qi and fully utilize the power within his Holy Weapon.

    The Holy Qi in a monk who had reached the Sixth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm was sparse inparison. It would be impossible to unleash the full power of his Holy Weapon.

    The Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm was yet another threshold for a monk. Thest holy meridian called ¡°Spirit Boosting Saint Being¡± would open, and by then, all of the monk¡¯s Holy Qi would be gathered together to make aplete form. The monk¡¯s capability will once again increase by leaps and bounds.

    The Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm would enable one to practice and attain the ¡°zed Treasured Body.¡± Once the treasured body was attained, it would greatly benefit a regr monk. His life expectancy alone would be extended by fifty years.

    For Saintly Beings and monks with special physical qualities, the zed Treasured Body was not significantly beneficial.

    ¡°Based on my current level of cultivation, I can now counter an attack from a first level Half-Saint.¡± A faint smile broke on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    The Half-Saint realm was exceedingly mystifying. It was filled with boundless mysteries.

    Even among Half-Saints, there was a distinction between stronger and weaker Half-Saints. The gaps between them could be significant as well. Some aplished first level Half-Saints were much more powerful than the novices who had just broken through to the level.

    It wasmon knowledge that even Saintly Beings who had reached the Half-Saint realm could only transcend one or two realms to fight other Half-Saints. This showed that there was a significant difference in power between the strong and the weak.

    Zhang Ruochen, with his current level of cultivation, would be able to fight a weaker first level Half-Saint, however, he would have to run for his life if he came across an aplished first level Half-Saint.

    By refining Qi Hong¡¯s Half-Saint¡¯s Light, Zhang Ruochen was able to break through to the Mid Stage of the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. At the same time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was elevated, reaching the peak of the 44th level.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could rejoice over his achievement, a deafening sound came from the bank of the Corpse River. Belligerent sound waves traveled into his ears. ¡°We have finally found you, Saint Lady. Do you intend to continue hiding?¡±

    Qi Yun stood by the river and began mobilizing Holy Qi from all over his body, focusing it on the tips of his fingers. He pointed his fingers toward the center of the river where the Skyrocketing Boat was.

    ¡°Whiz!¡±

    Ripples of Holy Qi diffused outward from his fingers into an area with a diameter of about 333 meters. A beam of Sword Qi as thick as a bowl shot out from the center of the Holy Qi.

    What Qi Yun performed was the Sword Ripple of Ten Channels.

    Although it was merely a martial technique in the Superior ss of the Spiritual Stage, it was still terribly formidableing from a Half-Saint.

    The Sword Wave formed an air column that pushed the waters in the Corpse River left and right.

    Qi Yun was uncertain whether Saint Lady was actually hiding in the middle of the Corpse River. He had merely felt the fluctuation of Holy Qi close to that area.

    This attack was really a test to pinpoint her whereabouts.

    Zhang Ruochen was certain that the Holy Qi fluctuation from his breakthrough to the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm had given them away. Their enemies had discovered their hiding ce.

    ¡°Medium Pulse Breaking Sword Wave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out his left arm to concentrate all the Holy Qi in his body onto his middle finger before he struck out with it.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The two Sword Waves collided and the resulting power caused the water in the Corpse River to form waves over ten meters high.

    ¡°Sword Ripple of Ten Channels as well.¡±

    Qi Yun frowned, clueless about how Saint Lady had managed to get a master to stay by her side.

    Just that one move had shown Qi Yun that Zhang Ruochen could be on par with him.

    Could it be that the masters from the imperial court had arrived to rescue Saint Lady?

    There was no need to keep hiding since he had been discovered. Zhang Ruochen stood up. With a wave of his arm, he put away the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak.

    Immediately, the blue Skyrocketing Boat in the middle of the Corpse River was revealed.

    Saint Lady walked toward the boat¡¯s bow. Still carrying a fan in her hands, she appeared nonchnt. Stealing a nce at the river bank, she said, ¡°How dare you try to fight me, Qi Yun. It looks like the Qis are attempting to revolt. When I get out of the Deceased God Cemetery, I will surely annihte the entire Qi family.¡±

    Qi Yun smiled coldly and said, ¡°The Qis have been an Aristocratic Family since the Middle Age, and its disciples are spread out over the Eastern Region. Even the Empress doesn¡¯t dare to touch us. Do you think you can destroy our n with your word? You sure have guts.¡±

    A smile crept onto Saint Lady¡¯s face as she said, ¡°The Qis are not that important in Her Majesty¡¯s eyes. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourselves.¡±

    ¡°You... ¡±

    Qi Yun¡¯s eyes zed with anger as he clenched his fists. Immediately, a Holy Qi light column shot out from the top of his head and condensed to form a Holy Qi cloud that dispersed the Demon Sly¡¯s Qi that surrounded them.

    ¡°Are you thinking of fighting me? I¡¯m afraid you are not up to it yet,¡± said Saint Lady.

    ckieughed and sent a sound transmission to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°This Saint Lady has lost all her efforts in cultivation yet she is still so assertive. I can see that Qi Yun has been taken in by her words.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied using sound transmission. ¡°Qi Yun is a Half-Saint. If he is deterred by what Saint Lady said, that would be good. Otherwise, a fierce battle may ensue.¡±

    Right at this moment, a gigantic light ball came rolling toward them.

    The light ball, as big as a hill, was half white and half ck. It emitted an overpowering aura. Wherever the light ball rolled, the tombstones fell, forming a huge gully where it passed.

    The hoarse voice of an old man was heard from the dual-colored light ball saying, ¡°Your Excellency, Qi Yun is not fit to cross swords with you since he is still young. I wonder if I may have that honor instead?¡±

    The dual-colored light ball cracked open from its middle. It opened up and transformed into a ten-mile-diameter Tai Chi mark that rotated slowly.

    An elder stood in the center of the Tai Chi mark. His hair and body were divided into half ck and half white sections.

    ¡°Qi Qiankun.¡±

    Saint Lady spoke the elder¡¯s name out loud.

    Qi Yun¡¯s face lit up upon Qi Qiankun¡¯s arrival. He breathed a sigh of relief.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face became somber.

    Qi Qiankun¡¯s name was well-known throughout the Eastern Region. He was the headmaster of the Demon Seal Yard within the Yin and Yang Sect and had lived for over 300 years, reaching the Sacred Realm.

    Saint Lady would probably have been able to resist this big shot in her prime. However, Saint Lady had lost her cultivation.

    Her identity as a Psychic Sage may scare Qi Yun off but not Qi Qiankun.

 Chapter 711 - The Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 711: The Gamble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen stole a nce at the Saint Lady and realized she was unfazed. She did not have the slightest hint of panic, so much so that Zhang Ruochen started to wonder if she still had a trump card?

    Qi Qiankun took a good look at the Saint Lady and realized that her robe was dotted with blood. He said,ughing, ¡°Your excellency, talented woman, aren¡¯t you tired of acting strong when you are already seriously wounded?¡±

    Saint Lady batted her eyes, looking like she was about tough. ¡°Do you really think I am merely acting strong?¡±

    With a hoarse voice, Qi Qiankun said confidently, ¡°If you were at your prime, you wouldn¡¯t need to hide in the Corpse River. You would¡¯ve returned to Yin and Yang Sect about mobilizing more resources to deal with the Qis, instead of chatting here with me.¡±

    The Saint Lady nodded her head and said, ¡°I can see from how you¡¯ve analyzed the situation, that you are indeed very intelligent. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve been blindsided by your intelligence, just like me. If I had not beencent to think that I¡¯m always in control, I wouldn¡¯t have been ambushed by Qi Hong.¡±

    Qi Qiankun narrowed his eyes, and grinned. ¡°You should know that in the Deceased God Cemetery some rules get overlooked. If I were to kill you, the Empress might not find out about it.¡±

    ¡°Are you that anxious toy your hands on me? You¡¯re not very patient,¡± said the Saint Lady.

    ¡°Are you trying to dy time? I¡¯m not going to let you have a chance to escape.¡±

    Qi Qiankun was increasingly imposing in his manner. He lifted his wooden wand and struck it against the ground. Immediately the Tai Chi mark started to spin faster and faster. Seven to eight thousand streaks of sword Qi shot out from it.

    ¡°Sword Three!¡±

    Each streak of sword Qi condensed into a meter-long sword, which in turn transformed into a torrential river of sword Qi that rushed to the top of the Corpse River with a sound like running water.

    The people standing in the boat looked up.

    Nearly eight thousand streaks of sword Qi darted across the sky and began falling down like a meteor shower. It seemed that they had lost all hope in escaping.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    ckie transmitted sound to Zhang Ruochen, indicating for him to open the Yin Yang Wooden Graph so they could flee into it.

    This attack was not something they could withstand.

    Zhang Ruochen looked towards the Saint Lady. He saw that there was no fear in her expression, rather she was smiling faintly. It did not look like she was ready to die.

    Unless...

    Zhang Ruochen thought maybe there was a possibility of some other escape. He decided to observe first instead of using the Yin Yang Wooden Graph.

    All of a sudden, the Saint Lady jerked her arm and the fan in her hands opened up as she waved it in front of her.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Out of the folds of the fan flew over ten thousand characters of inscription that came to collide with the eight thousand streaks of sword Qi.

    A series of explosions sounded as all the sword Qi shattered.

    Saint Lady pressed her fan to her red lips and uttered one simple word, ¡°Suppress.¡±

    The Holy Qi characters came together and lined themselves into a passage of sutra that came down on Qi Qiankun.

    ¡°Sword Four!¡±

    Qi Qiankun pointed his finger towards the sky.

    The ck and white Tai Chi mark on the ground emitted brilliant light. It divided the heaven and earth into half night and half day.

    A Holy Sword emerged at the boundary between night and day, and shot upwards. It exploded with a sharp force, tearing the sutra into a slit.

    Qi Qiankun dodged and escaped through the tear. He was suspended in midair.

    The Holy Sword did a full circle and then returned to Qi Qiankun¡¯s hand and condensed into a wooden stick.

    It waspletely t. Its lower face was extremely sharp. It would be very difficult to discern that it was a sword if one did not look carefully. It was actually a Holy Sword.

    Qi Qiankun was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re not injured?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie were also stunned. They did not realize the Saint Lady had regained her cultivation.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t injured in the first ce. I was avoiding you because my Spiritual Power was suppressed by an evil Qi. But now I¡¯ve gotten rid of the evil Qi.¡±

    When she looked at Zhang Ruochen she saw the doubt in his eyes. He gave a shallow smile and said, ¡°I have to thank you. If you hadn¡¯t given me the bell so I could study it, I wouldn¡¯t have regained my level of cultivation and would have fallen into their hands.¡±

    The Saint Lady took out the purplish ck bell and shook it gently in her hands.

    A ball of Death Qi was coursing through the inside of the bell.

    Not only could this bell absorb a monk¡¯s soul, it had absorbed his death Qi as well. No one had any idea where Cerberus had gotten it from.

    The bell ought to be rare, given that it could absorb Death Qi. Perhaps it was somehow rted to Death Qi.

    She put the characters back into the folding fan and turned to Qi Qiankun. ¡°Qi Qiankun, it is possible for you to kill me today. The day I get out of Deceased God Cemetery will be the Qi¡¯s dooms day. Do you want to make a bet?¡±

    ¡°How do you intend to bet, Your Excellency, the talented woman?¡± Qi Qiankun asked.

    The Saint Lady replied, ¡°We would create a greatmotion if we battled against each other. It would attract the attention of the Deceased God Cemetery¡¯s ghost king. I don¡¯t think this is something we want to do.¡±

    There were countless taboos in the Deceased God Cemetery. If a Saint were to vite them, he would be bringing about his own downfall.

    Naturally, Qi Qiankun did not want to stir up any fuss. However, he knew there was no way to put off the battle between them today.

    So how was she going to work this bet?

    The Saint Lady pointed to Qi Yun and Lin Yue, saying, ¡°While we ourselves can¡¯t fight, they can fight on our behalf.¡±

    Qi Qiankun had taken a certain interest in Lin Yue. His eyes came to rest on Lin Yue as he a reminiscent smile broke out on his face. ¡°Your Excellency, talented woman. Why, would you send a monk of the Fish-Dragon Realm to cross swords with a Half-Saint from the Qis. What is your bet?¡±

    Qi Qiankun could tell that Lin Yue had only reached the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm just by looking at him.

    A Half-Saint did not even need to strike a move to kill a monk at the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. They only needed to suppress the monk with Holy Aura to crush all five of his internal organs. The monk would be bleeding through his eyes, ears, nose and mouth.

    Of course Qi Qiankun had no problem with the Saint Lady sacrificing a Fish-Dragon Realm Monk¡¯s life.

    She seemed to have a lot of confidence in Lin Yue. ¡°If Lin Yue wins, you have to surrender yourself and follow me back to the Yin and Yang Sect to face judgement.¡±

    Qi Qiankunughed coldly and gave a scornful look. ¡°It is impossible to make a saint surrender himself.¡±

    ¡°Please listen to what I have to say first, before you make a decision.¡±

    The Saint Lady continued, ¡°If Qi Yun wins, I will let you go. At least I won¡¯t be targeting you prior to the Sword Technique Conference. When the timees for the Qis to be sanctioned, I will show mercy to the innocent among the Qis instead of annihting everyone. How is that? I am only giving you this one chance to decide.¡±

    Qi Qiankun grew silent.

    He was keenly aware that once she walked out of the Deceased God Cemetery, the Qis would have to face up to judgment regardless.

    The crucial thing was the severity of the punishment.

    Would it be to implicate nine generations of a family?

    Or would they just kill the High-level family members who were in the know?

    Qi Qiankun let out a dryugh. ¡°Looks like I have no other choice. Let it be then, I will gamble with Your Excellency, Saint Lady just this once.¡±

    Qi Qiankun immediately sent sound transmission to Qi Yun, saying, ¡°Get Lin Yue under our control as quickly as possible. Only by seizing him can we fully escape. Moreover, we could make negotiations with his life and minimize our loss.¡±

    Qi Yun understood the importance of this battle. He nodded gently towards Qi Qiankun.

    At the same time, the Saint Lady sent a sound transmission to Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°Lin Yue, use the Spiritual Power in the chess piece to defeat Qi Yun. Kill him if you can.¡±

    He only needed to use one-fifth of the Spiritual Power in the chess piece to take Qi Hong¡¯s life.

    The remaining Spiritual Power would be more than sufficient to strike down Qi Yun, who was a first level Half-Saint.

    The Skyrocketing Boat moored alongside the river bank. The Saint Lady, Zhang Ruochen and ckie disembarked and came onto shore.

    ¡°Wow, you reached the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm so quickly? You are indeed a Tao of the sword,¡± said Qi Yun. ¡°Unfortunately, for you to cross swords with a Half-Saint with your level of cultivation would be a far cry.¡±

    Naturally, Qi Yun despised Lin Yue. It was an embarrassment for a Half-Saint to battle with a Fish-Dragon Realm Monk.

    Instead of using the Void Sword, Zhang Ruochen took out two Golden Snake Divine Rapiers, holding one in each hand. ¡°It is said you spent a mere 82 years practicing and cultivating yourself to sessfully reach the Half-Saint realm. You are a great talent too. It is an honor for me to cross swords with you.¡±

    Both the Saint Lady and Qi Qiankun had extraordinary sight given that they were Saints. Zhang Ruochen was afraid he would give himself away if he were to battle Qi Yun using the Void Sword.

    Moreover, the sword spirit of the Void Sword had not been fully awakened. It would be more convenient for Zhang Ruochen to use Golden Snake Divine Rapiers instead.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was intent on using the two Holy Swords instead of the chess piece, the Saint Lady thought that perhaps he was not going to use Spiritual Power.

    <i>¡°Is this guy being too confident?¡±</i>

    Saint Lady began to worry. She was well-versed with the information on the geniuses within Kunlun¡¯s Field. There was indeed one incredible talent, who at the Fish-Dragon Realm, could resist a first level Half-Saint.

    However, no one at the Seventh Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm had ever defeated a first level Half-Saint.

    Saint Lady, unable to hold, cried out, ¡°Lin Yue.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned towards her. ¡°What is it, Your Excellency?¡±

    ¡°Are you confident?¡± she asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and answered honestly. ¡°I¡¯m not so sure.¡±

    This was the first time he would confront a Half-Saint relying solely on his abilities. It was hard to say for sure if he would be able to triumph.

    The Saint Lady red at Zhang Ruochen with her almond eyes, unable to grasp his mentality. He could clearly make use of her strength to strike down his opponent. Why was he adamant about relying on his cultivation to battle a Half-Saint?

    Qi Qiankun let out a hoarseugh. ¡°Your Excellency, it¡¯s toote to change your mind now.¡±

    She smiled and stepped back.

    However, she released her Spiritual Power in preparation to assist Lin Yue if the need arose.

    She was not certain why she esteemed this Fish-Dragon Realm Monk so highly as she tried to convince herself saying, ¡°Lin yue is afterall a Tao of the sword genius hand-picked by the Yin and Yang Sect. We can¡¯t allow him to die in the hands of Qi Yun because of a gamble.¡±

 Chapter 712 - Battle Against Half-Saint

    <h4>Chapter 712: Battle Against Half-Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Qi Yun was under 100, hence considered rtively young among other saints.

    Half-Saints lived to be at least 200. Aplished Half-Saints could even live up to 270 years.

    A white holy cloud was floating above Qi Yun. A long river of Holy Qi merged from the cloud and condensed into a fist mark.

    The fist strength flew across the sky, stirring up a powerful Qi force that shook up the surrounding air for a dozen kilometers.

    Qi Qiankun nodded and showed a look of approval. He muttered under his breath, ¡°Qi Yun do not treat this battle lightly just because of your opponent¡¯s cultivation. He is wielding a hundred percent of his strength. Looks like he has a rather steady disposition.¡±

    It was good practice not to treat one¡¯s opponent with contempt.

    Qi Yun wielded a Ghost Level mid-ss martial technique, condensing a hundred percent of his fist strength. It swept up several tombstones, weighing over a hundred thousand kilograms each, into the air in a whirl.

    ¡°A Half-Saint¡¯s power is indeed terrifying.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wore a severe expression on his face. He took a deep breath and started injecting Holy Qi into the two Golden Snake Divine Rapiers. Immediately, the inscriptions in the swords appeared and began emitting two beams of ring sword Qi light.

    The two Holy Swords broke out all their power.

    Before his breakthrough into the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, there was no way Zhang Rouchen could have stimted all of the Golden Snake Divine Rapiers¡¯ power. He was truly excited and looking forward to the oue of this battle.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    A 30-meter illusory image of a Golden Snake appeared on the surface of each of the two Golden Snake Divine Rapiers. Swirls of sword Qi circled around the two Golden Snakes.

    Zhang Ruochen performed the Sword Defending Technique. The two swords flew up toward Qi Yun and the fist mark.

    A ¡°boom¡± went off.

    The power from the Golden Snake Divine Rapiers was so strong that it broke the fist strength.

    Everyone watching was taken aback.

    Who would have thought a monk at the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm could emit such powerful strength?

    Qi Yun looked astonished. ¡°Now I get it! You were the one who blocked my Sword Wave.¡±

    Although he was taken aback, there was no time to dwell on this matter. The other golden Holy Sword was about to hit him.

    ¡°Sky-sealing Mark.¡±

    Qi Yun extended one hand to strike out.

    A chilling force rose from below the ground like fog. At the same time, a lightning column descended from heaven and surrounded Qi Yun.

    A scarlet me Pir shot forward from his palm.

    The three great forces¨CIcing cold, burning me and thunderbolt¨Covepped to form a 3 meter wide circr mark in front of his palm.

    Now only did the Sky-sealing Mark, a Ghost Level Superior ss martial technique, possess great defensive power, it also possessed great destructive power in its attack.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhang Rouchen¡¯s Golden Snake Divine Rapier struck the center of the Sky-sealing Mark. The powerful defensiveyer of Icing air shook violently and tore.

    Qi Yun¡¯s expression changed. He had not expected Lin Yue to be powerful enough to prate the Icing cold defensiveyer.

    As Zhang Ruochen punched forward, the Sword Comprehension power struck the hilt of the Golden Snake Divine Rapiers, propelling them forward with a wham.

    With a loud boom, the secondyer of the Sky-sealing Mark¡¯s ming defense, was broken instantly.

    Fist-sized fire balls flew out in all directions. They left a giant gaping hole when they hit the ground.

    The Saint Lady¡¯s eyes were sparkling and she could not help but smile as she thought to herself, <i>¡°This guy is surprisingly powerful. He¡¯s only reached the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm and already he can cross swords with a Half-Saint. I supposed he must have broken through to the Ultimate Realm at least twice, perhaps three times.¡±</i>

    Even if Lin Yue did not defeat Qi Yun in this battle, it would still appear on the front page of the Eastern Region Report. If he could take three to five moves from Qi Yun, he would be one of the most talked about characters at the Sword Technique Conference.

    The Saint Lady ran her fingers through her hair. She was looking forward to this battle. What other surprises would Lin Yue bring?

    ¡°You are quite capable.¡±

    Qi Yun¡¯s eyes appeared to be burning with rage. He struck out both palms. All his Holy Qi gushed out from his Yin and Yang Holy Meridians.

    The Sky-sealing Mark rotated once very quickly. It gave out a powerful force that shocked the Golden Snake Divine Rapiers and sent them flying.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Qi Yun leaped upwards, lifting the Sky-sealing Mark 30 meters off the ground.

    Then he pushed the Sky-sealing Mark down on Zhang Ruochen in an attempt to suppress him.

    The three sources of power from the Sky-sealing Mark were like three gigantic rotating wheels. They surrounded Zhang Ruochenpletely. It looked like they were crushing him to death.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel extreme pressure pressing down as well as the ckflow of his Holy Qi and Qi Pool. Even his breathing becameborious.

    ¡°Such great power! If it was directed at my body, it would have killed me,¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his teeth. The Heart of the Sword between his brows spun at a high speed and began to emit a strong Sword Comprehension.

    Several swords flew out from his be, making swishing sounds. They gathered towards the Golden Snake Divine Rapiers and ovepped with them.

    ¡°Sword One.¡±

    As the sword thrusted forward, powerful sword Qi prated the Qi field of the Sky-sealing Mark. Zhang Ruochen and the Golden Snake Divine Rapiers transformed into a stream of sword Qi and charged towards Qi Yun.

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Unshaken by the attack, Qi Yun calmly put his palms together.

    A 27 meter high Fire Titan stood behind him. The Fire Titan was wearing armor and chains coiled around him. His arm was thicker than a pir and his body exuded an aura of great power.

    The Fire Titan put his palms together and struck out towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Holy Blood Booster.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was out of breath. He did not expect Qi Yun to go all out.

    He did not dare to take the Fire Titan on head on. He stepped to the left and transported himself 99 meters away to dodge the Fire Titan¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The Fire Titan¡¯s fists struck the ground, crushing thousands of skeletons and bones along the river bank to pieces. A huge gap was torn in the Corpse River.

    A billow of ming Qi shot out from both his fists towards Zhang Ruochen. His Spiritual Blood was shaken up. He flew backwards andnded a few kilometers away.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly ran exercises through the Meridians in different parts of his body, trying to calm his aura.

    Only a Half-Saint could perform the Holy Blood Booster. He would burn one drop of his Holy Blood, then his Spiritual Blood and Divine Soul would be united to perform the twelve-fold attack.

    One drop of Holy Blood enabled him to disy one attack.

    He needed to burn a second drop of Holy Blood in order to wield a second attack.

    A Half-Saint would exhaust his principal Qi if he burned too much Divine Blood. Therefore a Half-Saint would not perform such a move unless he was left with no other choice.

    However, the situation now was a little different.

    Qi Yun wanted a quick battle. This was why he wielded the Holy Blood Booster.

    It would not do him much harm to burn a few drops of Holy Blood.

    The Saint Lady gave out a coldugh. ¡°Why would you need to wield the Holy Blood Booster in a duel between a Half-Saint and a Fish-Dragon Realm Monk? Have the capabilities of a Half-Saint of the Qise to this?¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency Saint Lady, your statement is wed. What difference does it make what method I use. It doesn¡¯t make any difference, as long as I win the battle,¡± Qi Qiankunughed and touched his beard.

    In fact, Qi Qiankun was stunned by Lin Yue¡¯s capabilities. It had far surpassed his expectations.

    However, it was a good thing that Lin Yue had such high capabilities.

    Once he seized Lin Yue, he could use him to negotiate with the Yin and Yang Sect. The Yin and Yang Sect would not abandon an outstanding talent like Lin Yue.

    How many more moves could Lin Yue avoid if Qi Yun continued to wield the Holy Blood Booster?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ...

    Qi Yun controlled the Holy Blood Booster and attacked Zhang Ruochen again and again.

    The deeper Qi Yun got into the battle, the more he was stunned.

    The force emitted by the Holy Blood Booster was indeed very powerful. Lin Yue could only dodge the attacks, he couldn¡¯t fight back.

    Yet, the speed he disyed was amazing. Somehow, he was able to escape every attack. Qi Yun estimated Lin Yue was just slightly faster than himself, a Half-Saint.

    No one would believe that a Monk at the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm could surpass a Half-Saint in speed.

    Qi Yun wielded a total of 19 attacks in a row by burning 19 drops of Holy Blood.

    Although having exhausted this much Holy Blood would not really harm his principal Qi, he was uncertain as to how much more he needed to bring Lin Yue down.

    By the time he finally retrieved the Holy Blood Booster back into his body, he was panting profusely.

    He had exhausted a fair amount of Holy Qi.

    Qi Yun began to be more vignt. <i>¡°There is no Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi here to recover my Holy Qi. I will be at a great disadvantage if I continue to use it up. I have to change my tactic.¡±</i>

    Qi Yun finally realized that this Monk at the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm was fully capable of crossing swords with him.

    Zhang Ruochen brushed the dust off his body and looked at Qi Yun. ¡°The so-called legendary Half-Saint is just so-so.¡±

    Qi Yun let out a coldugh. ¡°The greatest advantage of being a Half-Saint is that we can mobilize huge amounts of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi to our advantage. If we were outside of the Deceased God Cemetery, I could break you into pieces with one strike.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retorted, ¡°Are you making excuses for your failure, Half-Saint? Honestly, you have disappointed me in your capabilities.¡±

    In actuality, Zhang Ruochen had exhausted all his strength. There were even two asions when he had almost not escaped Qi Yun¡¯s attacks.

    His intention in making such a statement was not because he despised Qi Yun, but rather, he wanted to provoke his anger.

    Qi Yun¡¯s state of mind had been calm in the beginning.

    However, he was now infuriated because he could not take down his opponent fast enough.

    How could a great and mighty Half-Saint let a Fish-Dragon Realm Monk scoff at him? Even if Qi Yun had started off with a calm state of mind, at this moment, he waspletely enraged.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to experience my real power, Junior.¡±

    The Sacred Mark appeared between Qi Yun¡¯s brows.

    A ming Sacred Falchion emerged from his Qi Pool and flew towards Zhang Ruochen.

    The burning Qi it emitted turned the entire heaven and earth scarlet. The corpses on the river banks started burning.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned solemn. He mobilized all his Holy Qi and struck out his two Golden Snake Divine Rapiers to receive Qi Yun¡¯s Holy Sword attack.

 Chapter 713 - Confucian Patriarch Holy Book

    <h4>Chapter 713: Confucian Patriarch Holy Book</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Bang!Bang!¡±

    Powerful knife energy knocked the two Golden Snake Divine Rapiers and sent them flying into the air. The Sacred Falchion then descended toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s crown.

    Seeing what was happening, Saint Lady¡¯s countenance changed instantly. She held on tightly to her folding fan, ready to rescue Zhang Ruochen. She thought it was alright for Zhang Ruochen to be defeated. He had, after all, managed to cross swords with a Half-Saint, and that in itself was already a considerable feat.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not seem ready to admit defeat. He activated the speed and defense mechanism of the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak and then leaped forward in a sh.

    The Sacred Falchion fell right where Zhang Ruochen had been standing.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The ground split open to form a 10-meter-wide gully. Powerful knife energy extended toward the Corpse River and interrupted its flow for a split second.

    However, the Deceased God Cemetery possessed a mysterious power that quickly closed all the breaches and cracks on the ground.

    While Zhang Ruochen managed to dodge the Sacred Falchion, he was unable topletely steer clear of the knife energy.

    The knife energy hit his chest. Although his Shooting Star Invisible Cloak had absorbed most of the energy, he was still seriously injured.

    A bloodstain appeared under the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, extending in a line from his neck all the way down to his bellybutton. It was only because the Dragon Pearl in his body had protected him that he was able to block parts of the knife energy.

    ¡°Without using the power of time and space, it is really challenging tobat a Half-Saint at my level of cultivation.¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled.

    This battle was a humbling experience for both Qi Yun and Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was unable to utilize many of his trump cards because Saint Lady and Qi Qiankun were watching. Otherwise, he was 70 percent sure that he could defeat Qi Yun using those trump cards.

    Qi Yun drew back his Sacred Falchion. When he saw Zhang Ruochen crawling out from the breach in the knife energy, his heart sank.

    ¡°He... he is not dead yet?¡±

    Saint Lady breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Lin Yue, there is no need for you to put up such a desperate fight with a Half-Saint. If would be better to use your trump cards and cut the battle short.¡±

    She was trying to remind Zhang Ruochen to use the Spiritual Power of the chess piece.

    Zhang Ruochen would certainly not put his life on the line for the sake of Saint Lady¡¯s gamble. He put away both of his Golden Snake Divine Rapiers and said, ¡°My confrontation with predecessor Qi Yun was just to test my own capabilities. It has been proven that I am still not capable of fighting with a Half-Saint with my current level of cultivation.¡±

    The power manifested by Qi Yun when he used Holy Weapons was far beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s capabilities. Only if Zhang Ruochen were to use the Power of Space could he be on par with Qi Yun.

    One should never underestimate the fighting strength of a Half-Saint.

    Qi Yun felt humiliated by the words spoken by this Fish-Dragon Realm Monk. He replied coldly. ¡°What trump card do you have, junior? Use it already.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head.

    Zhang Ruochen had a better understanding of his capabilities, and there was no need for him to risk his life battling Qi Yun.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the ck chess piece and ced it in the center of his palm.

    Sparks of light emerged from the chess piece and diffused outward. Soon, they covered a 10-mile circr area.

    ¡°This is a very powerful fluctuation of Spiritual Power. Don¡¯t tell me he is able to cast some sort of spell?¡±

    Qi Yun had an idea of Lin Yue¡¯s capabilities based on their confrontation. He now knew to be vignt and not underestimate his opponent.

    ¡°Creation of Heaven and Earth.¡±

    Qi Yun was ready to attack. Holding the hilt of his sword with both his hands, he leaped into the air.

    Five burning Holy Qi gushed out from his hands, feet, and back. They started rotating around him, forming an enormous ming vortex.

    The five Holy Qi swirled upward to gather around the Sacred Falchion.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    The Sacred Falchion shone with a bright light as if it were a blood-red crescent moon hanging in the sky. It was about to strike down on Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Wrath of the Thunder God!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Spiritual Power in the chess piece and injected it into the Thunder Pearl continuously. He then lifted his arms above his head.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Hundreds of thunderbolts gushed out from the Thunder Pearl and condensed into a terrifying statue of a thunderbolt giant. The thunderbolt giant held a thunder hammer that it then smashed onto the Sacred Falchion.

    Light rays instantly emitted from the thunderbolts and the mes to form a powerful energy storm that charged toward Zhang Ruochen and Qi Yun.

    Zhang Ruochen condensed ayer of lightning screen to block the energy storming toward them.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Qi Yun was prated by three thunderbolts and his body was burnt soot-ck. His five internal organs and six hollow organs were severely damaged and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    With a ¡°swish,¡± the Sacred Falchion fell from the air andnded on the ground next to him.

    ¡°You... you are even a Master of Spiritual Power... ¡± Qi Yun red with widened eyes. Shaking uncontrobly, he could hardly believe that he had been defeated by a Fish-Dragon Realm Monk.

    The holy light from Qi Yun¡¯s body dimmed as he had exhausted much of his Holy Qi and was severely injured.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out from the ck smoke. Still holding on to the chess piece and Thunder Pearl, he calmly said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost, predecessor Qi Yun!¡±

    Saint Lady lifted her chin high to expose her snow-white neck as if she were a swan and looked at Qi Qiankun, she said, ¡°Qi Qiankun, you lost!¡±

    A cold, bitter look appeared in his eyes, and he coldly said, ¡°The Spiritual Power of the chess piece does not belong to Lin Yue. It was not a fair battle.¡±

    Saint Lady said, ¡°Speaking of fairness, how is it fair for a Half-Saint to be fighting a Monk of the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm? Lin Yue had, after all, used his own methods to defeat Qi Yun. Don¡¯t tell me you, the prominent Saint Qiankun, are going to y foul?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Qi Qiankun cackled and his eyes turned ferocious as he bellowed. ¡°You must be dreaming if you think that I would admit defeat.¡±

    Qi Qiankun snatched up Qi Yun with hisrge hand, transformed into a beam of divine light, and then flew out of the Deceased God Cemetery.

    ¡°I gave you a chance but you refused to take it.¡±

    Saint Lady seemed to have expected that Qi Qiankun would repudiate their agreement. She shook her head gently and opened her palm. A jade book appeared on her palm instantly.

    She tossed the book into the air and it became suspended in the vault of heaven.

    The holy book emitted a nket of holy light and all of the Demon Sly in the entire Deceased God Cemetery was cleansed in an instant.

    As the book opened, countless characters started pouring out to form an ocean of characters. Some of the characters were just a foot away while others were floating above the Nine Heavens. They were as numerous as the stars in the sky¡ªit was impossible to count them.

    ¡°Confucian Patriarch Holy Book.¡±

    Qi Qiankun looked up and the characters filled his vision. At the same time, it sounded like there were a million schrs reading and chanting poems in his ear. Immediately, his face showed fear, and he began mobilizing all the Holy Qi in his body as he attempted to escape to the horizon.

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned when he saw the holy book that was suspended in the vault of heaven.

    Every Confucian Sect Monk would author a holy book archiving his lifelong learnings once he reached the Sacred Realm.

    Every holy book possessed mighty Saint Power.

    The Confucian Patriarch Holy Book was the most powerful of all holy books.

    Since the ancient times, the entire Kunlun¡¯s field had only produced four Confucian Patriarch Holy Books authored by four Patriarchs of the Confucian Sect. Within them was vast and profound knowledge as well as inexhaustible sacred power.

    Who would have expected Saint Lady to be in possession of one of the four Confucian Patriarch Holy Books?

    ¡°Nooooo!¡±

    Unable to defend, Qi Qiankun and Qi Yun shrunk to the size of flies and fell into the sea of characters. Eventually, they were drawn into the Confucian Patriarch Holy Book.

    The Confucian Patriarch Holy Book flew back and fell into Saint Lady¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Amazing. If you could eat that holy book whole, I am sure you will be the most knowledgeable person in the entire Kunlun¡¯s field.¡± ckie transmitted sound to Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie licked its lips and its round cat eyes radiated a brilliant spark. It was ready to dash forward and snatch the Confucian Patriarch Holy Book.

    ¡°The Confucian Patriarch Holy Book is the Confucian Sect¡¯s most precious treasure. Whoever swallows it would have all the Confucian Sect Monks hunting him. Moreover, the knowledge and Holy Aura contained in the Confucian Patriarch Holy Book is so vast that any Saint who swallows it would die of a burst stomach,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Saint Lady possessed exceedingly strong Spiritual Power. She faintly heard the conversation between Zhang Ruochen and ckie through sound transmissions, and she more or less got the gist of it. She turned to give them a look.

    Zhang Ruochen was taken aback. Could she have heard his conversation with ckie?

    Saint Lady¡¯s eyes came to rest on ckie as she said, ¡°The person who harbors covetous thoughts about the Confucian Patriarch Holy Book will be banished to the Battlefield of Primitive World and never allowed to return to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Seeing that Saint Lady had recovered her cultivation, ckie did not dare to offend her. It quickly acted innocent and kept shaking its head.

    Saint Lady smiled. She could not be bothered with ckie.

    All of a sudden, her eyes shifted to the Netherworld on the other side of the Corpse River. Her pretty face was drained of color as she eximed. ¡°Oh no, the aura of the Confucian Patriarch Holy Book has aroused a powerful creature in the Netherworld.¡±

    How terrifying could the creature be if even Saint Lady was fearful of it?

    Zhang Ruochen looked toward the Corpse River and true enough, he saw a dark cloud in the sky rolling toward them.

    Saint Lady took Zhang Ruochen and ckie and escaped from the Deceased God Cemetery as fast as she could.

    They were able to escape from the Deceased God Cemetery before the dark clouds caught up with them.

    The dark cloud in the sky seemed to be under the control of some invisible power, unable to break out of the Deceased God Cemetery. It went back to where it hade from.

    ¡°What is the secret hidden in the Deceased God Cemetery?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s robe waspletely soaked with sweat.

    He panted for breath and was unable to calm his heart.

    Since it was a medieval relic, what exactly happened here during the Middle Ancient Times?

    Zhang Ruochen had all these unanswered questions in his mind. He really wished he could enter to find the answers to these questions, however, he also knew that with his current level of cultivation, entering it at this time was tantamount tomitting suicide.

    Saint Lady stood on the mountain peak and looked toward the patch of dark clouds on the horizon.

    Although she knew many secrets regarding the Deceased God Cemetery, venturing into it had opened her eyes to even more shocking things.

    Even with her high level of cultivation, she did not dare to trespass into such a forbidden area.

    Once back in the Yin and Yang Sect, Zhang Ruochen quickly separated himself from Saint Lady.

    Zhang Ruochen did not go to the Sword Pavilion but went straight to Zixia Sacred Mountain instead.

    With the Sword Technique Conference quickly approaching, he had to rely on the Scroll World to rise to the next level of the Tao of the sword realm within the shortest time.

    The moment he arrived at the foot of Zixia Sacred Mountain, he met a white-robed female outer disciple.

    The female outer disciple was standing on top of the flight of stone stairs. She had a fantastic figure with a slender waist. Her charming eyes were on Zhang Ruochen the whole time as she demurely said, ¡°Elder Brother Lin Yue, I have been waiting for you in Zixia Sacred Mountain for three days. Where have you been?¡±

    Once Zhang Ruochen recognized her, he did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, when did you be an outer disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect?¡±

    This white-robed outer disciple was none other than Mu Lingxi.

    ¡°It is not difficult for me to be an outer disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Mu Lingxi gently touched her chin and smiled as she said, ¡°I rushed to the Yin and Yang Sect the moment I received your letter. Did Qi Feiyu, the vixen, try to seduce you?¡±

 Chapter 714 - A Siren

    <h4>Chapter 714: A Siren</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Purple bamboo grew all over Zixia Sacred Mountain. The leaves swayed and rustled in the breeze, with some drifting down like purple butterflies.

    Mu Lingxi stood in the purple bamboo forest, her hair blowing in the wind. She stared at Zhang Ruochen with a lovely smile.

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at her for a good while, and then he smiled and shook his head. ¡°No,¡± he said.

    Mu Lingxi rolled her eyes. Obviously, she did not believe Zhang Ruochen¡¯s answer. She groaned petntly. ¡°Elderbrother Lin Yue, though I¡¯ve only been here for three days, I¡¯ve heard a lot.

    ¡°They say that Senior Sister Apprentice Qi is intimate with you, and you¡¯re called ¡°the perfect couple¡± in the Yin and Yang Sect. You know, numerous disciples envy you secretly.¡±

    Mu Lingxi cupped her chin and looked at the clouds in the distance. Sarcastically, she said, ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Qi is a fairy-like beauty, while elderbrother Lin Yue a fine-looking man. Both of you have outstanding talent in the Tao of the sword. Even I, your little junior sister apprentice, also think you¡¯re a perfect match. Only two words, PEFECT MATCH.¡±

    Mu Lingxi seemed very irritated, although she was not normally petty.

    But when he looked at her pout, Zhang Ruochen could not tell if she was really angry.

    Zhang Ruochen walked up on the step stones and said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, is there another meaning in your words?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Lingxitched on to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm, raised her pointed chin, and red at him. She said, ¡°You said you came to the Yin and Yang Sect to investigate. So, why did you grow close to Qi Feiyu, that seductress?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly and said, ¡°This is not a suitable ce to talk. Let¡¯s go to my small practice yard.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen brought Mu Lingxi to his practice yard, and then he released Spiritual Power to protect the whole yard against eavesdroppers.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, how dare you sneak into the Yin and Yang Sect? It¡¯s too dangerous! The Lord of Zixia Sacred Mountain is a Half-Saint. If he finds you, the consequences will be inconceivable,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously.

    Mu Lingxi had returned to her true body, but Zhang Ruochen was still ustomed to calling her, ¡°senior sister apprentice Duanmu.¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s face was girlish, but her smile was coquettish.

    She came up step by step and backed Zhang Ruochen into the corner. She almost rested her soft, tender body on Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°The Half-Saints in the Yin and Yang Sect don¡¯t pay much attention to outer disciples.

    ¡°Besides, the High Priest helped me conceal my cultivation and aura before I came here. If no one recognizes me, my true identity as a Saintess of the Moon Worship Sect will remain unknown.¡±

    Although Mu Lingxi had not seen Zhang Ruochen for only a few months, she had counted the days bitterly.

    She managed to meet with Zhang Ruochen again. The emotions inside her erupted like a volcano. She wanted to do nothing but hug Zhang Ruochen tightly, to melt into him.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel clearly the warmth and the softness of her chest pressing against him, and he could smell her faint fragrance. He said, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, you¡¯re acting... quite unseemly.¡±

    ¡°Unseemly? Qi Feiyu can lure you. Why can¡¯t I?¡±

    Mu Lingxi raised her charming face, looked at Zhang Ruochen, and lifted her slim arm to tear off the hair band on her head. Her ck hair fell to her waist and fluttered around her face.

    And then, her beautiful hand drew the cor of her robe down, exposing her white camisole, sexy ribs, and smooth jade shoulders.

    Undeniably, Mu Lingxi was extremely beautiful. She had ck eyebrows, bright eyes, glittering red lips, and silky white skin.

    Her beauty was breath-taking.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel the blood pulsing through his veins in the presence of such seductive charms, especially below the waist. It felt like there was a fire burning, driving him to lose his head.

    However, he noticed that Mu Lingxi¡¯s tender body trembled slightly. Obviously, she was nervous, too.

    At that moment, Mu Lingxipressed her red lips as if she had made a big decision. She stretched her hands down to loosen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist band.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice, you...¡±

    With a grave look in his eyes, Zhang Ruochen reached out a hand to clutch her wrist. He said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t take this joke too far!¡±

    Mu Lingxi found her wrist clenched tightly by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pincher-like hand. He was clearly determined.

    It suddenly ured to Mu Lingxi that she had not yet entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    <i>So what secret was hidden in his heart that could cut him off from the outside world? Any girl who got close to him was like an insect flying towards the fire.</i>

    ¡°What? Who wants to take a joke too far with you?¡±

    Mu Lingxi groaned yfully, withdrew her hands quickly, and pulled her white robe up again. She turned around elegantly and got herself dressed decently again. ¡°I just wanted to test if you¡¯d be lured. Not bad. You passed the test.¡±

    She turned back as if she had forgotten what had just happened. She stared at Zhang Ruochen with a bright smile and said, ¡°Beforeing to the Yin and Yang Sect, I sussed Qi Feiyu out. Do you want to know her real story?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is she from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡±

    Mu Lingxi rolled her starry eyes, resentful of the words ¡°Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡± But she did not take Zhang Ruochen personally. She continued, ¡°Qi Feiyu is not only from the Moon Worship Sect, but she also enjoys high status in the Sect.¡±

    ¡°Every three years, the Demonic Sect will pick a girl with the best physical quality in all of Kunlun¡¯s Field, and canonize her as ¡®Saintess.¡¯ The Sect will provide the resources necessary to train her to be the strongest among her peers.

    ¡°Qi Feiyu is one of them. She must be nine years older than me.¡±

    The Moon Worship Demonic Sect set a high standard for each canonized Saintess. If one of them failed to reach the required cultivation at the certain age, she would be deprived of her identity as a Saintess.

    Besides, some Saintesses had been assassinated or died during the experience before they fully developed.

    Therefore, even though the Moon Worship Sect selected a Saintess every three years, there were only twelve Saintess in the Sect. Some of them even concealed their true identity and lurked in the top forces of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Publicly, the demonic sect had only four Saintesses.

    Zhang Ruochen was quite surprised. He had not expected Qi Feiyu to rank so high in the demonic sect.

    ¡°Do the Qis belong to the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Qis were an aristocratic family. They could trace their nobility back to the Middle Ages. They were on good terms with the Yin and Yang Sect. If it was a force of the demonic sect, the Eastern Region would be thrown into violent turbulence.

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Mu Lingxi shook her hand and said, ¡°The Demonic Sect has always been scheming to gain thorough control over the Qis. But the Qis¡¯ foundation is too strong to shake overnight. The Sect has spent two hundred years on it, but they have not seededpletely yet.

    ¡°Presently, the Demonic Sect has only controlled four of the the Qis¡¯ eight main veins. That is, half of the Qis¡¯ total power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was more confused, and he asked, ¡°Since the Moon Worship Demonic Sect hasn¡¯t taken full control of the Qis, why did it still select Qi Feiyu as a Saintess?¡±

    ¡°Because Qi Feiyu is the daughter of Lin Suxian,¡± answered Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow. He asked, ¡°Who is Lin Suxian?¡±

    Mu Lingxi sighed and said, ¡°In fact, Lin Suxian is also a legendary female. She was a Saintess of the Demonic Sect, and she was even the first beauty in Kunlun¡¯s Field two hundred years ago.

    ¡°In her time, everywhere she went she was followed by numerous Young Geniuses. It¡¯s hard to count how many heroic figures threw themselves at her feet.

    ¡°Someone even killed thousands of creatures of a Primitive World just for her smile. Someone else chopped seven Half-Saints in half in a day just to see her.

    ¡°The people who have died for her are too numerous to mention, let alone the people who were heartbroken.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen had not born in that age, he sighed ruefully after Mu Lingxi¡¯s description, and hemented, ¡°What a siren!¡±

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°Lin Suxian loved only one man in her life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°I think he must have been envied by all the men.¡±

    ¡°So what? At that time, he could defeat those of his age with a single move,¡± Mu Lingxi said proudly.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was curious who the man was. Such a formidable figure would not merely be a nothing.

    ¡°Luo Xu,¡± said Mu Lingxi.

    Surprised by her words, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Predecessor Luo Xu!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite familiar with the name ¡°Luo Xu.¡±

    He was the leader of the Saint Luo Gentry, as well as Luo Shuihan¡¯s great grandfather.

    Like Zhang Ruochen, Luo Xu had been born in the Omen Ridge. All the Omen Ridge warriors considered him the best.

    Luo Xu possessed mediocre talent, but with great effort, he had managed to fight his way to the Peak and, incredibly, turn into a Saint. He was a legend indeed.

    One hundred years ago was the era of the five talents listed in the ¡°Five Heroes.¡±

    The era two hundred years ago belonged to Luo Xu alone. As Mu Lingxi said, Luo Xu could defeat anyone with only a single move.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a romantic legend indeed between a hero and a beauty. Wait, since predecessor Luo Xu and Lin Suxian were lovers, is Qi Feiyu the daughter of Lin Suxian?¡±

    ¡°Who says a beauty and a hero must have a happy ending?¡±

    Mu Lingxi looked downcast and sighed. ¡°In this world, there¡¯s a power that is too iparable to fight against.¡±

 Chapter 715 - The Great Cleanup

    <h4>Chapter 715: The Great Cleanup</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Two hundred years ago, what happened anyway?¡±

    Mu Lingxi answered. ¡°At that time, the Sect Master made a decision to expand into the Eastern Region and scramble for its profits,peting against the ck Market, the Martial Market Bank, and the imperial court.

    ¡°However, every force there was deeply rooted in the Eastern Region. If the Demonic Sect wanted to do something, it needed its own foundation. They selected an aristocratic family, the Qis.

    ¡°Only by controlling the Qis could the demonic sect enter the Eastern Region with no difficulty. They could even prate the Yin and Yang Sect by taking advantage of the Qis.

    ¡°The plot was bloodless, but one person had to be sacrificed¨CLin Suxian.

    ¡°The Sect Master gave the order, and Lin Suxian was secretly married to Qi Xiangtian, the eldest son of the Qis¡¯ leader.

    ¡°For the next century, the Demonic Sect was assisting Qi Xiangtian behind the scenes. Eventually, 50 years ago, Qi Xiangtian took over the Qis. In order to enhance their control over the Qis, Qi Feiyu was developed as a Saintess.

    After he heard the whole story, Zhang Ruochen sighed and said, ¡°Did predecessor Luo Xu just sit by and watch helplessly while Lin Suxian married Qi Xiangtian?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    She added, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what happened between Lin Suxian and predecessor Luo Xu, I know from the High Priest that the predecessor had once went on his own to Topless Mountain, the headquarter of the Demonic Sect. On the path, he crushed seven Half-Saints. He even risked his life to kill a Saint.

    ¡°You know, predecessor Luo Xu had only reached the Half-Saint realm at that time.

    ¡°Unfortunately, his power was so weak that he was defeated by the Saints in the Sect. They say that his body was badly mutted. Even when he was at the gate of death, with his blood spilled along the path, he refused to submit.

    ¡°The Sect Master had intended to put Luo Xu to death, but Lin Suxian pleaded for him, and she finallypromised by agreeing to marry Qi Xiangtian. Luo Xu was saved.

    ¡°Since then, this matter has remained unknown, except for the leaders in the Demonic Sect. Besides, the Sect Master has imposed a sealing order, so nobody would dare to reveal it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was visibly moved, and he said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a demonic sect secret, why did you tell me?¡±

    Mu Lingxi had been weeping silently. She stared at Zhang Ruochen in tears. She said, ¡°I just want you to know that if someday, the Master asks me to marry someone else, I hope deeply that this man would be willing to fight his way up Topless Mountain for me without hesitation. With that man, I would fear nothing, not even death.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, did you know that the Saintess of the Demonic Sect is only a tool for the Sect Master to win popr support? The so-called Saintess can be awarded to any Saint who has made great contributions to the Demonic Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could sympathize with Mu Lingxi¡¯s sorrow and fear, and he fully understood why she had thrown herself at him.

    As a matter of fact, she was worried that she would follow in Lin Suxian¡¯s steps.

    Why not give her first night to someone she loved?

    With a serious look on his face, Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and put his arm around Mu Lingxi¡¯s waist and the other on her head. Gently, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If that day is destined toe, please believe that I will push my way to Topless Mountain to pick you up in person, even if there are hordes of demonic sect¡¯s armies in the way.¡±

    Mu Lingxi rested softly in his arms, her tears falling faster.

    Meanwhile, in the Tai Qing Pce of the Yin and Yang Sect, the heads of 3 pces and 72 institutions had gathered to interrogate Qi Qiankun and Qi Yun.

    An hourter, the leadersmanded immediately that the Lords of all the sacred mountains needed to clean up the Qis¡¯ descendants.

    Master Ning Xuandao, seated on his throne, was dignified but sullen.

    Everyone could tell that he was in a great fury.

    Qi Qiankun and Qi Yun did not utter a word from beginning to end. But with the expulsion of the Qis¡¯ descendants, it was not long before messages were sent back consecutively.

    The rtionship between the Qis and the demonic sect grew apparent.

    Although the Yin and Yang Sect remained neutral, never fighting the demonic sect directly, it could not tolerate any collusion with the demonic sect, which would be against the Suzerain¡¯s interest.

    Saint Lady just sat beside him without saying anything, but she believed that the saints of the Ning Xuandao and the Yin and Yang Sect would not ignore her.

    Saint Lady stood for both the imperial court and the Empress.

    It was in the Yin and Yang Sect that she had encountered the mishap. How could the Yin and Yang Sect not give an exnation?

    Moreover, the imperial court had hostile rtions with the demonic sect. If the Yin and Yang Sect dared to be partial to the Qis, how would the imperial court interpret it?

    Therefore, the cleanup in the Yin and Yang Sect, no matter for the whole or for individual, was bound to be terribly bloody. Any member of the Qis who had a rtionship to the demonic sect was doomed to die.

    Saint Lady mopped up the Qis before the Sword Technique Conference mainly because of the Heaven and Earth Altar.

    Since Qi Hong was able to discover the Heaven and Earth Altar, then other Monks from the Qis might know, too.

    In any case, Saint Lady would not allow anyone to disclose the secret of the Heaven and Earth Altar. Therefore, she had no choice but to give Qi Qiankun and Qi Yun to the Yin and Yang Sect and let the Saints in the Sect clean up the house.

    For the next three days, the cleanup proceeded.

    Overnight, all the descendants of the Qis disappearedpletely. It shocked the Yin and Yang Sect like a storm.

    Although no word spread, everyone could guess that something terrible had happened to the Qis.

    The Tai Qing Pce had an elegant courtyard.

    Saint Lady was sitting directly on top of the main room. And in front of her sat a long bronze table, on which brush, ink, paper and inkstone had been neatly ced.

    In the center of the table stood a purple bell and a small jade bottle.

    ¡°Tap, tap!¡±

    An robed elder walked in, bowed to Saint Lady respectfully, and said, ¡°Report, Saint. The list of this cleanup has been worked out. Only two Half-Saints, Qi Shang and Qi Xuyi, were caught. The rest of the top masters of the Qis had already escaped from the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Saint Lady remained impassive because she expected such an oue.

    The elder added, ¡°The rtion between the Qis and the demonic sect hase to light. The Qis¡¯ leader is Qi Xiangtian, while his wife is the past Saintess of the demonic sect, Lin Suxian.¡±

    After she heard that, Saint Lady changed her countenance slightly, raised her head, and said, ¡°Lin Suxian... No wonder the demonic sect could take control of the best part of the Qis. She is the key factor.¡±

    The elder asked, ¡°Your Excellency, will we maneuver the armed forces of the imperial court and join hands with the Yin and Yang Sect to impose sanctions on the Qis?¡±

    Saint Lady considered, then she shook her head and said, ¡°No. Just leave it to the Yin and Yang Sect, and the imperial court should stay out of it. Elder Liu, I have a weird gadget here. Please send it to Mr. Mei to check what it is.¡±

    Saint Lady put the jade bottle from the table into a dark steel chest, locked it with ayer of inscription of Array, and then handed it to the elder.

    In the jade bottle was Death Qi.

    The elder took the dark steel chest and went straight out of the room.

    Saint Lady was seated alone beside the table. Her eyes fixed on the purple bell again, and Lin Yue¡¯s figure came to her mind once more.

    ¡°How could it be?¡±

    Saint Lady closed her eyes instantly, but the figure became clearer and lingered in her mind.

    Some pictures appeared again and again before her, Li Yue helping her to defeat Qi Hong, or Li Yue putting a coat over her, or even Li Yue sitting cross-legged and practicing on the ship¡¯s bow.

    For thest three days, Saint Lady had kept catching herself in such a state, which made her suspect that there was something wrong during her practice.

    <i>¡°Would a mere Monk of the Fish-Dragon Realm be my inner devil?¡±</i>

    Saint Lady opened her eyes with holy light glimmering in her pupils. Next, she took out a piece of Holy Blood sandalwood ink and ground it with two white fingers.

    She picked up a brush, dipped it in the ink, and began transcribing <i>The Calming Mantras </i>on the paper.

    She came to a halt after copying half of them, only to find that she had written the name ¡°Lin Yue¡± three times.

    ¡°Why do I run away from him? Is he so scary?¡±

    Saint Lady put down the brush, along with the resistance in her heart. She clenched the purple ck bell in her hand and walked out of the gate.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A beam of white holy light flew out of Tai Qing Pce and stopped on top of a cloud over Zixia Sacred Mountain. It condensed into Saint Lady¡¯s body.

    She felt strangely nervous. Her heart was racing.

    Saint Lady hesitated. She did notnd immediately. But suddenly, her Spiritual Power sensed Lin Yue¡¯s aura, so she cast her eyes down.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi were sitting beside the stone table in the practice yard, talking about the Qis¡¯ cleanup. They were totally unconscious that a pair of eyes were staring at them.

    Mu Lingxi held her chin and said, ¡°How elusive is Saint Lady. In your opinion, what¡¯s her attitude toward our Moon Worship Sect?¡±

    ¡°On one hand, she invited the top geniuses of the Moon Worship Sect to take part in the Sword Technique Conference. It¡¯s obviously due to the selection of nine Heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°On the other hand, she spared none of the Qis who were rted to the Demonic Sect. I can¡¯t figure out why she did it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re involved closely, so you can¡¯t see it clearly. You should calm down to think carefully. In fact, there is a huge difference between the two.¡±

 Chapter 716 - A Contradictory Talented Woman

    <h4>Chapter 716: A Contradictory Talented Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Mu Lingxi asked.

    Even Saint Lady, who was standing on the cloud, arched her eyebrows in curiosity, eager to know what Lin Yue thought of it.

    Zhang Ruochen replied calmly. ¡°First, she invited you and the top geniuses in the demonic sect to participate in the Sword Technique Conference. So the initiative is in her hands.

    ¡°Second, the Qis made secret deals with the demonic sect to seek interests in the Eastern Region. Obviously, she has no control over this matter, so she felt resentful.

    ¡°As for her, in such a high position, there is no friend or foe anymore. In her eyes, everyone is ssified into two groups: one group isposed of people under her control and the other isposed of people she cannot control.

    ¡°As long as one is under her control, even an enemy can be a friend. If she cannot control someone, she might kill them, even if they are friends.¡±

    Mu Lingxi nodded slightly, understanding Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A white light column fell straight from the vault of heaven to the earth not far from Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi.

    The white light swiftly shrank and revealed Saint Lady¡¯s graceful figure.

    With a cold look on her face, Saint Lady walked toward them and said, ¡°Lin Yue, am I so vicious in your eyes?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi were both astounded upon Saint Lady¡¯s appearance.

    Zhang Ruochen had emitted his Spiritual Power to cover the entire Zixia Sacred Mountain so that when a Half-Saint approached, he would be aware of it. This was why he had spoken freely with Mu Lingxi.

    He had never expected, however, that the superior Saint Lady would pay attention to him and would even eavesdrop on his conversation with Mu Lingxi.

    If she had any concern, all Saint Lady needed to do was send someone to call him. Why did her true body have to emerge here?

    ¡± <i>Has she discovered my identity? </i>¡± said Zhang Ruochen to himself.

    A current of icy air began to rise from below his feet. He took out an elixir refined with Death Qi and clenched it in one hand, ready to fight.

    If his real identity had already been discovered, he had no choice but to use Space Moving and use the Death Qi to attack her by surprise. This was the only way he would have a chance to escape.

    However, Saint Lady had already suffered a setback in Qi Hong¡¯s hands, so she was definitely more cautious. The possibility that Zhang Ruochen could sessfully attack using Death Qi again was very small.

    Zhang Ruochen had to give it a shot anyway, no matter what.

    Mu Lingxi was nervous as well.

    She had already met Saint Lady before, so she would definitely be recognized.

    With aplex expression on her face, Saint Lady fixed her eyes on Mu Lingxi and said, ¡°Demonic Saintess, Mu Lingxi.¡±

    Nervous as she felt, Mu Lingxi appeared quite calm outwardly as she bowed to Saint Lady, ¡°My respects to Her Excellency, Saint Lady.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that there was great hostility between the imperial court and the demonic sect, and now Mu Lingxi, disguised as an outer disciple to sneak into the Yin and Yang Sect, had been discovered by Saint Lady.

    He wondered what Saint Lady would do to her.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried about Mu Lingxi, remembering the consequence for the Qis¡¯ descendants.

    He stood up immediately, walked in front of Mu Lingxi to protect her, and said, ¡°Miss Mu came to the Yin and Yang Sect upon my invitation. I¡¯d like to assume all responsibility. Your Excellency, considering that we have faced life and death together, please let Miss Mu go.¡±

    Actually, Saint Lady had not taken Mu Lingxi¡¯s presence seriously. After all, she had promulgated an imperial edict to invite Mu Lingxi to the Yin and Yang Sect to participate in the Sword Technique Conference.

    When she saw Lin Yue stand up for Mu Lingxi, however, Saint Lady felt a sudden irritation in her originally calm heart. She said, ¡°The Genius of the Tao of the sword in the Yin and Yang Sect is dating the Demonic Saintess. If I report this to the Master of the Yin and Yang Sect, I¡¯m afraid both of you will die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said with humility, ¡°Miss Mu and I are just friends, and we haven¡¯t done anything detrimental to the Suzerain. If you distort facts, I will think that you don¡¯t have the decency that a Saint should have.¡±

    Lin Yue had changed his manner of address from ¡°Your Excellency¡± to ¡°You,¡± indicating that he had lost respect for her and that he had be hostile.

    <i>¡°What just happened?¡± </i>Saint Lady thought to herself with some frustration. A casual word had actually gotten her into such an awkward situation.

    Saint Lady tried to eliminate negative emotions in her mind and said with a smile, ¡°Lin Yue, it seems that in your eyes, I am really spiteful. To tell you the truth, I did not order the cleanup of the Qis¡¯ descendants. It was an internal rectification inside the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Saint Lady immediately regretted saying this.

    She was a Saint. Why did she have to give such a detailed exnation to a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm?

    Zhang Ruochen felt relieved inwardly. Since Saint Lady could still converse with him calmly, it meant his real identity had not been exposed.

    As long as his real identity remained hidden, he still had chances to turn things around.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Saint Lady and said, ¡°In the Deceased God Cemetery, you once said that if I encounter any difficulty, I could turn to you for help.¡±

    ¡°You saved my life. I owe you one.¡± Saint Lady nodded in agreement.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If so, I wish to ask that you spare Miss Mu¡¯s life. Please let her go.¡±

    Saint Lady looked at him deeply, while her left hand behind her clenched the ck bell. She said, ¡°Lin Yue, do you knowthat the favor I owe could be very useful to you?Even if you were to ask to be one of the Nine Kunlun Heirs, I could promise you that. Will you consider it again?¡±

    ¡°No. If you can keep your word, please let MissMu leave the Yin and Yang Sect.¡± Zhang Ruochen said resolutely.

    Mu Lingxi stood up as well. She stretched out a hand and held Zhang Ruochen¡¯swrist tightly as she stoodbesidehim. Even when faced with Saint, she remained calm.

    Seeing that they were so intimate, Saint Lady frowned. Then she said with a smile, ¡°Mu Lingxi is a guest I have invited to the Yin and Yang Sect. Even if youwanted to use the favor I owe, I won¡¯t agree. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll think I have taken advantage. It¡¯ll ruin my reputation.¡±

    Mu Lingxi understood the Saint Lady¡¯s words fully, and she shone with delight and said, ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency.¡±

    Saint Lady nced at Lin Yue and said, ¡°I came to the Zixia Sacred Mountain to inform you that I will hold a Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet in Shentai City next month. I hope you¡¯ll turn up on time.¡±

    After saying this, Saint Lady turned to leave. After several steps, she stopped, looked back at Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi, and said, ¡°You can never be too careful in your dates in the future. ¡°This time, you were lucky I was the one you encountered. If any other Saint in the Yin and Yang Sect finds out that the Demonic Saintess hides among the outer disciples, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t let you go like I did.¡±

    Saint Lady had wanted to return the bell to Lin Yue, but a strange idea held her back. Eventually, she left with the bell.

    Even with a soft smile on her face, her heart was bitter.

    Mu Lingxi opened her red lips and heaved a long sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t think Saint Lady would be so sensible. No wonder they say she is the perfect girl. I¡¯ve begun to admire her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think she was too sensible?¡±

    Mu Lingxi thought about it carefully and began to feel that something was wrong.

    Saint Ladyhad transcended into a saint and was afemale official around the Empress. What a big shot!

    However sensible she was, she should still keep her dignity. Otherwise, how would she intimidate recalcitrant Saints in the imperial court?

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°Perhaps because you saved her life, she is grateful to you or even treats you as a friend. If so, it¡¯s not surprising.¡±

    ¡°Because of Chi Yao, I am instinctively guarded against Saint Lady.¡± Zhang Ruochen said as he shook his head slightly. He decided not to give it any more thought.

    Zhang Ruochen had no ill feeling toward Saint Lady.

    After all, his animosity toward Chi Yao had nothing to do with Saint Lady.

    Mu Lingxi remembered something. She quietly cast her eyes at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°There is one thing I have to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Mu Lingxi pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Chen hase to the Yin and Yang Sect and is now in Shentai City. Do you... want to meet her?

    As the Sword Technique Conference approached, the monks of the Tao of the sword from different ces had begun arriving in the Yin and Yang Sect.

    They were amodated in the border trade zones of the five cities outside and were not allowed to enter the mountain gate of the Yin and Yang Sect until the day of the Sword Technique Conference.

    Huang Yanchen was one of the Heiresses of the East Region Saint Mansions, and she was obviously qualified to participate in the Sword Technique Conference.

    ¡°Yanchen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly as he nodded and said, ¡°Since I havee to the Yin and Yang Sect, I should meet her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, together with Mu Lingxi, left Zixia Sacred Mountain for the mountain gate.

 Chapter 717 - The Descendent of Sword Emperor, Xue Wuye

    <h4>Chapter 717: The Descendent of Sword Emperor, Xue Wuye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    On the way, Mu Lingxi told Zhang Ruochen that Sword Saint Xuanji had adopted Huang Yanchen as a disciple after he feigned his death.

    Zhang Ruochen knows very well that the Master had intended to protect Huang Yanchen in the name of Zhang Ruochen.

    As the protege of a sword saint, even if the members of the East Region Saint Mansions were disgruntled at her Heiress identity, no one would dare offend her.

    Zhang Ruochen would always be grateful for the Master¡¯s kindness.

    ¡°Yanchen hase to the Yin and Yang Sect, and so has the Master.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen would like to meet the Master. Since the Master helped him a lot, as a disciple, how could Zhang Ruochen not pay him a visit?

    The outer gate area of the Yin and Yang Sect was not only a ce for outer disciples to practice but was also a ce for tens of cities.

    A city meant a border trade zone.

    Among them, five cities had a long history and covered a vast area filled with abundant Spiritual Qi. The prosperity of these cities was equal to that of amandery¡¯s Yunwu City. As a result, the Yin and Yang Sect dispatched arge number of warriors to empty these five cities for receiving guests.

    The Sword Technique Conference was two months away. The five cities had be rather bustling. The busy streets were full of Monks from every powerful force.

    Although it was a Sword Technique Conference, aside from the monks of Tao of the sword, there were also a number of other kinds of monks who came to join.

    All monks from were ced in Shentai City.

    All the sword practitioners were invited to the Sword Technique Conference, including the Martial Market Bank, the ck Market, the demonic sect, the imperial court, and others. Many disputes and hatred had been hovering among these forces. So the Yin and Yang Sect had to send a Saint to manage the five cities, in case a fight would break out.

    ¡°Sister Chen and Young Geniuses from the East Region Saint Mansions live in the Lanyu Courier Station.¡±

    Suddenly, Mu Lingxi stopped and said, ¡°I...I won¡¯t go with you...¡±

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s figure changed into an illusory image, darted into an alley, and disappeared.

    ¡°The Lanyu Courier Station.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen came forward to the center of the street and cast a nce at the Courier Station on the left. He paused for a moment but decided not to walk in.

    ¡°Elderbrother, elderbrother, would you like to have a bowl of tea? I just picked up the Fogged Mountain-peak Tea from the mountains. How about a bowl?¡±

    An inner disciple in blue robe set a tea stall alongside the street and stared at Zhang Ruochen with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and sat beside a table. He said, ¡°Has an inner disciple set up a stall?

    The inner disciple looked about 27 years old and had ebony skin. His cultivation was at the Mid Stage of the Heaven Realm.

    He brought a bottle of tea to Zhang Ruochen and said with a smile, ¡°Elderbrother, you¡¯re a Saint¡¯s disciple. For you, the Sword Technique Conference is just a gathering of influential figures. But for me, amon inner disciple who can¡¯t participate in it, the Conference is a great opportunity to earn some Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was dressed in a green robe. It was obvious that he was a Saint¡¯s disciple from the Yin and Yang Sect.

    The inner disciple paid respect to Zhang Ruochen and did not dare neglect any of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Fogged Mountain-peak Tea can enhance a monk¡¯s Spiritual Power. It is a very rare tea. How many pieces of Spiritual Crystal?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept elder brother¡¯s money,¡± answered the inner disciple with augh.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and handed a piece of top Spiritual Crystal to him.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to drink the tea as he observed the Lanyu Post across the street.

    Lanyu Post was magnificent and broad. It had Monks streaming in and out all the time. Among them were many disciples from Saints¡¯ powerful families.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    bs on the street shook slightly.

    After a moment, a ball of mes rushed from the end of the street bringing a heat wave emitted to all directions.

    ¡°GAAA!¡±

    In the me was an over ten-meter-long Blood-gold Crow, which dragged a gorgeous carriage about the size of a pce. The carriage stopped outside the Lanyu Post.

    Blood-gold Crow was a sixth-level junior savage bird that could erupt a fighting strength equal to that of a first-level Half-Saint ss. When it fell outside the Lanyu Post, its aura frightened all surrounding monks in the area.

    Zhang Ruochen felt shocked too. He cast his eyes on the carriage, and asked, ¡°Using Blood-gold Crow as a mount? Who is the carriage carrying?¡±

    In the tea shed, the inner disciple was trembling. He held his breath, and said in a low voice, ¡°Elderbrother, let me tell you. The person in that carriage is a big shot.¡±

    ¡°Is he going to participate in the Sword Technique Conference?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The inner disciple nodded vigorously and added, ¡°Besides, he is bound to be number one in the Sword Technique Conference. No one canpete against him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Not really. There are some undiscovered talents and geniuses in the Kunlun¡¯s Field. How can you tell that he is going to be number one?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare call anyone else number one, except about him. He is the Young City Governor of the Fragrance City and the descendant of Sword Emperor, Xue Wuye.¡± The inner disciple said.

    ¡°So it was him.¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured.

    The Fragrance City was one of the four Holy Lands for Tao of the sword in the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Eight hundred years ago, the governor of Fragrance City was Xue Hongchen, and he was known as ¡°Sword Emperor¡± for his iparable sword technique.

    Eight hundred yearster, its Young City Governor, Xue Wuye, came on stage with splendid talents nearly equal to Sword Emperor. Xue Wuye was dubbed the first Genius of Tao of the sword in the Kunlun¡¯s Field after five hundred years.

    Zhang Ruochen had not expected that he would encounter the man before the Sword Technique Conference.

    Zhang Ruochen had some expectations for Xue Wuye, wondering whether he would be stronger than the young Sword Emperor or not.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shifted to the gate of the Lanyu Post.

    Huang Yanchen stepped out of the Post. Dressed in a light yellow robe, she had a slim, white neck and long straight royal blue hair. She also had Icing air oozing all over as cold as an iceberg.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shone brightly at the sight of Huang Yanchen. Clearly, she has be thinner only after a few months.

    ¡°Yanchen...¡± Zhang Ruochen called softly with bitterness in his heart.

    Had it not been for an imperial edict from Empress Chi Yao, he may have been married with Huang Yanchen. How could there be so many twists and turns?

    A lovely girl dressed in white got off from the carriage driven by Blood-gold Crow.

    With a bun on her head and a sword on her back, she looked beautiful, about sixteen years old or so.

    The girl in white stepped before Huang Yanchen, bowed to her, and said, ¡°Yanchen, my Young City Governor would like to invite you to visit Shentai City.¡±

    Huang Yanchen nced at the girl and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    She then walked to the street with her hands sped behind and remained indifferent and impersonal to others.

    ¡°SWOSH!¡±

    The girl in white had a high cultivation that she only needed to take a step sideways, before shing in front of Huang Yanchen again. The girl said, ¡°Our Young City Governor invites you with sincerity. If you continue to refuse, I¡¯m afraid Young City Governor will be heartbroken.¡±

    Coldness washed over Huang Yanchen¡¯s blue eyes. She answered, ¡°Go and tell him. If he dares provoke me once more, don¡¯t me me for my behavior.¡±

    In the tea shed.

    The inner disciple said, ¡°Elderbrother, how charming Young City Governor of the Fragrance City is! With his talent, background, and good looks, even the proudest and arrogant girl in the world would be unable to resist his charm.¡±

    ¡°However, he has suffered setbacks from the same girl three times. I don¡¯t know why that Yanchen girl is so unkind.¡±

    ¡°Besides, there are so many good-looking girls around Xue Wuye. Why does he even care about her? Strange, it is quite strange.¡±

    Not far away, a cold look appeared on the girl¡¯s face, and she said, ¡°No girl has turned Young City Governor down three times. Huang Yanchen, please don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    The girl pinched her two fingers into a sword skill. The sword on her back flew out of the sheath, shed an arc of sword radiance, and struck towards Huang Yanchen.

    It was indisputable that Xue Wuye was powerful. Even one of his maids was a top master and had practiced to the realm of the Heart Integrated into Sword.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that someone from the Fragrance City could be so unreasonable.¡±

    Huang Yanchen did not change her countenance, but her eyes were cold. She pinched two fingers to incant the sword skill, and a Holy Sword was conjured out.

    At the same time, dense Holy Qi poured out between her eyebrows and flowed around her tender body, forming a domain of Holy Qi.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    A young man¡¯s maic voice rose in the carriage, ¡°Ningxin, who told you that you could be rude to Yanchen? Apologize to her immediately.¡±

    ¡°Young City Governor...¡±

    The girl in white stared at Huang Yanchen coldly, unwilling to make an apology.

    ¡°If you refuse to be obedient, you don¡¯t need to follow me anymore.¡± The icy voice arose again.

    The girl in white had a look of uncertainty after she realized that Young City Governor got angry. She hurriedly came up and bowed to Huang Yanchen, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have offended you just now. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Huang Yanchen snorted and retracted the sword. She turned around and left, vanishing to the crowds on the street.

    In the carriage, a handsome young man was sitting on the white fox-fur carpet, holding a colored zed winess to taste the wine.

    On his left and right sides stood four beauties. All of them had a cultivation of the Fish-Dragon Realm. Moreover, two of them even possessed the cultivation of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The girl in white was named Ningxin. She was only qualified to stand at the end of the left side.

    On the left, a swordsman maidservant standing closest to Xue Wuye with a jade Xiao in hand grinned and said, ¡°Young City Governor, why do you even bother courting a rebuff, is it to invite the disciple of the Sword Saint Xuanji?¡±

    Xue Wuye replied with a faint smile, ¡°Not only is she the disciple of predecessor Xuan Ji, but she also has other identities. Anyway, I have a n... Are you jealous of her?¡±

    ¡°You should bear in mind that I don¡¯t like jealous girls. If any of you can¡¯t stand my gantry to other girls, you better leave so you won¡¯t be heartbroken.¡±

    Xue Wuye looked at the eight swordsman maidservants, only to find that they were still standing there, unwilling to leave.

    He heaved a sigh of disappointment.

    Later, Blood-gold Crow pulled the carriage and left the Lanyu Post.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, the tea was good.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up, walked out of the tea shed and ran after Huang Yanchen.

 Chapter 718 - The Master

    <h4>Chapter 718: The Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Huang Yanchen threaded her way through the crowd and stopped at a mansion in the center of Shentai City. She walked to the front gate.

    The mansion was rather imposing.

    Its front gate was nked by savage beasts. They were heavily built up Thunderbolt Lions with ringly bright golden fur.

    The two Thunderbolt Lions were apanied by six armored guards who stood in a line to keep watch. Judging from their overwhelming aura, they were top masters.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Yanchen.¡±

    The guards obviously knew who she was as they all bowed to her in deference.

    Two of them went to open the gate for her.

    <i>¡°Anyone who can live in the center of Shentai City must be a super big shot.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen carefully observed the six guards from a far distance, only to find that their armors were all tenth level Genuine Martial Arms that belonged to the Law Enforcement Hall of the Martial Market School.

    Moreover, they were all Monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm, top masters cherry-picked from the Law Enforcement Hall.

    <i>¡°With Monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm as his guards, the one living in the mansion has to be a Half-Saint or even a Saint.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth twitched a bit as he considered who might live in the mansion.

    He came out from his concealment and walked to the front gate.

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    The Thunderbolt Lions opened their eyes and red at Zhang Ruochen in open hostility.

    Golden Qi seethed from their bodies in waves.

    The six guards also saw Zhang Ruochen walking toward them. They recognized that he was a Saint¡¯s disciple from the Yin and Yang Sect based on his robes and quickly shouted at the Thunderbolt Lions to calm them down.

    After all, they were in the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s sphere of influence and should be polite to their Saint¡¯s disciples.

    Of the six guards, the strongest Monk looked to be around 40 years old; his ears were as big as a leaf fan. With a long spear in hand, he took two steps forward and cupped his hands. ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly and showed them the Suzerain token to tell them who he was. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Yue, from the Yin and Yang Sect. I havee here to visit Predecessor Sword Saint Xuanji.¡±

    The six guards were a bit shocked at the name.

    After all, Lin Yue was the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s conqueror and one of the most influential figures at the Sword Technique Conference. He was not someone to be trifled with.

    ¡°Oh! You are the sword genius from the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Deference was written all over their faces.

    The strongest Monk was caught in a dilemma. ¡°Although Sword Saint Xuanji lives in the mansion, he is often away from home. Even we rarely see him. We don¡¯t know whether he is at home now or not.¡±

    Obviously, they thought Lin Yue was still too young to be qualified for Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s reception, even though he was celebrated among the younger generation of Monks.

    <i>¡°Master actually lives in the mansion.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen was ted. ¡°You can just report that I¡¯m here. If the Sword Saint refuses to see me, I will take my leave.¡±

    The six guards were at a loss when Feng Han walked out the front gate.

    Feng Han was Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s fourth disciple. He was tall and slim with the look of a 25-year-old, but hisplexion was sickly and ashen.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    At the sight of Feng Han, the six guards went down on their knees to salute him. Together they said, ¡°Greetings, Half-Saint Feng Han.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard the name ¡°Feng Han¡± before, but this was his first time seeing him in person. He said to himself, <i>¡°He is the Fourth Elder Brother, Feng Han. The Third Elder Brother once told me that he is highly gifted in the Tao of the sword, even the best among all the Elder Brothers.¡±</i>

    Somehow, Zhang Ruochen felt vaguely that Feng Han came across as dangerous, so familiar and yet so strange at the same time.

    Compared to the other three Elder brothers¡ªSaint Qing Xiao, Zhu Hongtao and Wan Ke, the Fourth Elder Brother was imbued with a hidden aura of gloom and evil.

    Wearing a sick look, Feng Han raised a hand, beckoning them to stand up.

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    He gave a small cough and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Lin Yue, Master knows you have arrived at the front gate to visit him and has asked me to apany you in, please!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave Feng Han a salute and followed him into the mansion.

    The mansion covered and of about 10 hectares, neitherrge nor small.

    The mansion was quiet and tranquil and there were only a few people around.

    In the center of the mansion was a lotus pond veiled in thick mist. Sword Saint Xuanji was sitting by the pool fishing with a cyan bamboo pole in hand.

    ¡°I have brought Lin Yue. Master, is there anything else I need to do?¡± Feng Han asked bending over.

    Sword Saint Xuanji smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Feng Han, you may take your leave. I want to talk to Lin Yue in private.¡±

    Feng Han was slightly surprised. He turned to look at Lin Yue in bewilderment.

    He was curious about why the Master would receive a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm in person.

    Feng Han shook his head and left.

    Zhang Ruochen could barely hold back his inner excitement. As soon as Feng Han was out of sight, he immediately saluted to his Master.

    In an attempt to probe into his cultivation, Sword Saint Xuanji lifted the bamboo pole. The fishing line was drawn swiftly from the water¡¯s surface. It turned into a silver light andnded at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Zhang Ruochen was jolted into releasing his Divine Body Shield and running the holy Qi all throughout his body to strike a palm back.

    ¡°Swish, swish!¡±

    The fishing line was soft, but wrapped in ayer of holy Qi, it became sharp and turned into sword Qi in nine waves, one after another.

    It went through the palm power and began to wind around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs, hands, waist and other parts of his body seamlessly.

    For a sword saint, anything, even grass or wood could be his weapon and y out immeasurable power.

    With his cultivation, Sword Saint Xuanji could split a city in half with a leaf. If he employed all his force.

    He was using the fishing line as a sword. His sword technique was so superb that Zhang Ruochen was caught off guard.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to step back, only to find his body entangled and his way of escape blocked.

    Sword Saint Xuanji saw that Zhang Ruochen was bound and smiled faintly. ¡°The sword can be hard or soft. Only a sword that is both hard and soft is an invincible sword.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji interpreted the essence of Sword Two as abination of ¡°hardness¡± and ¡°softness¡± and therefore paid more attention to sword movement.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He reached his hand out and a meter long sword appeared in each hand. He shouted, ¡°Sword Two.¡±

    The two swords moved in the air to form a domain of sword Qi that extended outwards. Hundreds of spinning streaks of sword Qi turned into a ck-and-white vortex that circled around the fishing line.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew up high and struck the line. It gave off a ding sound.

    The fishing line missed its target and became a jumble.

    Zhang Ruochen lunged forward to break away from the fishing line and appeared behind Sword Saint Xuanji.

    The swords in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands instantly turned into holy Qi and dispersed.

    He went down on his one knee and said, ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji squinted his eyes and nodded his approval. ¡°Good. Pretty good. You have already reached the second level of Sword Two. Ruochen, you have really lived up to my expectations.¡±

    A Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm had the potential to be a sword saint only if he could cultivate to the tenth realm¡ªthe Completion of Sword One.

    It was apparent that Zhang Ruochen was more brilliant than anyone else. How could Sword Saint Xuanji not be delighted when his disciple was improving by leaps and bounds?

    Sword Saint Xuanji gave a loud chuckle of delight and reached his hands out in the air. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was suddenly straightened by an invisible force.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°I have a question. Master, how do you recognize me?¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji stared at him. ¡°You need to practice the Change of 36 Forms further. You can deceive everyone else, except me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He was disying his little trick before an expert.

    After all, the martial technique had been taught by his Master. No one else could see the ws, but his Master could.

    The Sword Saint rose and began to pace back and forth with his hands behind back. ¡°With your current prowess, you might be recognized by the seasoned Monks at the Sword Technique Conference. For the next few days, stay here, and I will help you refine your Change of 36 Forms to perfection.¡±

    ¡°You know I¡¯m going to participate in the Sword Technique Conference?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Sword Saint Xuanji replied with his eyes wide-open, ¡°With your current cultivation in Tao of the sword, it will be easy for you to enter the top ten even if you can¡¯t make it into the top three. If you missed this amazing opportunity topete with the world¡¯s best sword masters and geniuses, I would die of anger.¡±

    ¡°I am a Sword Saint and of course, I don¡¯t want to lose face. If you can rise to prominence at the conference, it will be a greatfort for me. It will improve my mental outlook, which will increase my chances of defeating the Nine Serenity Sword Saint by at least ten percent.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji and the Nine Serenity Sword Saint were neck and neck in terms of cultivation. It was hard to tell who was stronger.

    Their mental state on the day of the battle would have a great impact on their performance.

    The better mental the state, the greater the chances of winning.

    At the thought of the uing life or death battle, Zhang Ruochen grew worried. ¡°Master, you have already done enough for me. You don¡¯t have to risk fighting the Nine Serenity Sword Saint. What if something happens...?¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji stopped him with a wave of the hand. He appeared very calm. ¡°Actually, when I issued the letter challenging the Nine Serenity Sword Saint it was not exactly for you.¡±

    ¡°My cultivation has reached a tipping point and cultivation alone can not help me to break past this point.¡±

    ¡°Only a battle of life or death with an equal rival can spur my full potential so that I can break through to the realm I want.¡±

    ¡°Nine Serenity might be in the same situation as me. He is also using this battle to get over the bottleneck. It exins why he epted the letter of challenge even though he didn¡¯t kill you.¡±

    ¡°For him, it¡¯s a rare opportunity.¡±

 Chapter 719 - Peak Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 719: Peak Gathering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°I¡¯m still worried. A battle of life and death is

    too risky.¡±

    ¡°Ruochen, you must remember that when you embark on the road to practice, a journey of adventure also starts. Each superior must have experienced untold ordeals and withstood the tribtions of life and death. Those who fear death will only meet their ends quicker if they practice the Tao of the sword.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji smiled. ¡°I regret nothing in this life except for one thing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji sighed. ¡°I¡¯m most regretful that I cannot foster someone who can pass down the legacy of sword saints.¡±

    ¡°My Master was a sword saint, and so were my great grand-master and grand-master. The faction has been well established by the inheritance of 16 sword saints. I don¡¯t want to see it fail in my hands.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed that his Master was unperturbed by the uing battle and had long made light of life and death, He was even ready for death.

    ¡°Can¡¯t the Senior Elder Brother inherit your legacy?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Sword Saint Xuanji shook his head. ¡°Qing Xiao is highly talented, but he is not cut out for practicing the Tao of the sword. He can be a Saint, but not a sword saint.¡±

    ¡°How about the Second and Third Elder Brothers?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Sword Saint Xuanji said, ¡°Your Second Elder Brother pursues only absolute power without paying attention to the subtlety and changes of sword technique. The realm of sword saint is definitely elusive to him. As for your Third Elder Brother, he is less talented and has set his mind on something else, so he can¡¯t be a sword saint.¡±

    ¡°The Fourth Elder Brother and the Fifth Senior Sister Apprentice are geniuses too.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Sword Saint Xuanji shook his head again while looking Zhang Ruochen in the eye. ¡°In fact, you are the one who I think is eligible to inherit my legacy.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji nodded and said, ¡°This is why you must deliver a good performance at the Sword Technique Conference. If you can make it to the top ten, I shall have nothing to worry about by the time I fight Nine Serenity Sword Saint, and my chances of winning will be greater.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that his Master had great expectations for him. He became determined not to let his Master down no matter what happened. He would go to any lengths to enter the top ten or even higher ranks.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to stay with Sword Saint Xuanji and seclude himself for refining for the next month.

    Here, he could concentrate all his efforts on practice and refining in the Scroll World without having to worry about Saint Lady spying on him.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that Saint Lady¡¯s behavior was weird and that she may have begun to suspect his true identity. That was why she did things Zhang Ruochen could notprehend.

    In the future, he had to be more careful around Saint Lady.

    Sword Saint Xuanji asked, ¡°Have you met your fiancee?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded silently. ¡°I saw her, but she did not see me.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji raised his brows. ¡°Are you going to withhold the truth from her forever?¡±

    ¡°Master, if she knew I am still alive, she would be happy for a while, but she would live in pain for the rest of her life. Do you still think I should tell her the truth?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled a wry face and looked at Sword Saint Xuanji.

    Sword Saint Xuanji gave a long sigh. ¡°The choice is between the pain of lovers being separated by life and death or by unspoken reasons. In the first case, she will be in pain for a while, but in the second case, she will be in pain for life. I remain a lifelong stranger to love, but I agree with your choice.¡±

    As long as Empress Chi Yao was alive, Zhang Ruochen could only live in the dark with his true identity buried.

    He could not have Huang Yanchen betray her parents and her family just for him and live the life of a fugitive with him. Only the gods would know when she and Zhang Ruochen would die a grim death with their bones nowhere to be found.

    Perhaps, Huang Yanchen would be willing to do that.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to give her such a dilemma, however. Otherwise, more innocent people would be entangled in his feud with Chi Yao.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that his death had rent her heart with grief.

    However, the pain would fade away little by little over time until it became a bitter memory.

    ¡°If you want to speak to her, I can help you.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji twitched his mouth a bit to send a sound transmission to Huang Yanchen.

    Soon, Huang Yanchen came rushing to the lotus pool and then bowed to Sword Saint Xuanji in salute. ¡°Master, what did you call me for?¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji pointed to Zhang Ruochen and smiled. ¡°Yanchen, let me introduce an elite youth to you. This is Lin Yue, a sword genius from the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Huang Yanchen gave Zhang Ruochen a cold look while saluting with her hands folded. ¡°Greetings, Elder Brother Lin Yue.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen scrutinized Huang Yanchen closely and smiled faintly, ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Yanchen, you cane to me if you run into any trouble in the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Huang Yanchen smiled ironically. ¡°I¡¯ m afraid you can¡¯t help me with my trouble.¡±

    Obviously, Huang Yanchen was referring to Xue Wuye.

    She did not believe that the so-called sword genius standing across her was a match for Xue Wuye. She assumed that he would be so frightened by the name that he¡¯d flee in disgrace.

    She had seen many a genius like him before, so, of course, she dismissed him.

    Zhang Ruochen figured out what she was thinking. ¡°How do you know that I can¡¯t lend you a hand if you don¡¯t ask?¡±

    Huang Yanchen turned her head to ignore him.

    Lin Yue sounded flippant and his eyes were glued on her in a manner that made her feel ufortable.

    Had it not been for her Master who had invited her here to meet Lin Yue, she probably would have left already.

    Whenever a stranger yed up to her for no reason, she would be fully alert and even be resistant to the stranger.

    If she knew that the man across her was Zhang Ruochen, however, she would have reacted differently.

    Sword Saint Xuanji said, ¡°Yanchen, Zhang Ruochen has been dead for so long, and you should put it behind you. There are many scenic spots and historic sites in the Yin and Yang Sect including relics left by ancient saints. I have decided myself to have Lin Yue take you for a walk. When you sweep away the bitter past, only then can you see something different.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was hardened. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to take a walk. I just need to practice the Tao of the sword in seclusion.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji looked at Zhang Ruochen helplessly.

    Zhang Ruochen knew Huang Yanchen quite well. He said sternly, ¡°Sword practitioners should have the courage to march forward despite setbacks. Secluding yourself in sword practice would only make your sword dull. If you ignore reality, you will get bogged down in the Tao of the sword.¡±

    He further said, ¡°People like you only deserve to be a sword ve rather than a sword practitioner. I see that the disciples of the sword saint are nothing more than this. I¡¯m really disappointed.¡±

    Then, Zhang Ruochen turned to leave.

    When he walked past her, Zhang Ruochen looked at Huang Yanchen and pointedly showed a sardonic expression.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Huang Yanshen looked up and a chill flickered in her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth twitched a bit as he stopped.

    Huang Yanchen snorted. ¡°You are so proud. Come with me and I will see what you¡¯ve got.¡±

    Huang Yanchen left immediately after speaking.

    Zhang Ruochen caught up and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°All-empty Cliff.¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    All-empty Cliff was located at the north end of Shentai City. It was a steep cliff about 3,000 meters above a ravine.

    It was divided into the East Cliff and West Cliff. Flowing in between was a crimson river ofva, boiling and surging. The ring fiery light reflected from the river left streaks of red light on the ck stone walls.

    Stonedders had been carved into the cliff walls, connecting the rock caves together.

    Each rock cave had a bazaar where war weapons, pills or savage beasts were sold. Monks from different influential sects in the Eastern Region thronged the stalls to buy rare and precious objects for their practice.

    Down the East Cliff was a central rock cave that was propped up by 172 stone pirs. It was so empty and broad inside that it could amodate thousands of people.

    The disciples of Saints and powerful families in the Eastern Region, as well as the God¡¯s favored sons and daughters of Suzerains, were gathered here at this time. Lots of young Monks had already been milling around when Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen arrived.

    Zhang Ruochen saw many familiar figures, including genius students from the Martial Market Bank, such as Nie Honglou, Si Xingkong, Chang Qiqi, Ao Xinyan, and Luo Shuihan, and young elites from the ck Market, such as Purple Wind Emissary, Red Wish Emissary, and Orange Star Emissary.

    Geniuses from the Demonic Sect all donned long robes with a silver, crescent-shaped mark embroidered at the back.

    Mu Lingxi, who was also d in the ck Silver-moon robe, looked stunning. She was with other young geniuses from the Demonic Sect, and they seemed to be discussing something important.

    Disciples of Saints and powerful families were gathered in threes and fives, talking about recent major events, top geniuses and talents of all fields, and about their experiences in the Tao of the sword.

    Upon entering the rock caves, Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power to carefully observe these young Monks. Zhang Ruochen was surprised to find that there were eight Saintly Beings, each full of overwhelming aura, and there were even several people Zhang Ruochen could not see through.

    It was a gathering of the top geniuses and talents of the younger generation.

 Chapter 720 - A Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 720: A Gathering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Mu Lingxi was the first to notice when Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen entered the central rock cave.

    Mu Lingxi wore a loose ck robe and looked different from her usual self. She was like a dark siren, pure and seductive, evil and cold.

    She nced at them and then looked away and kept on conversing with other Monks from the Demonic Sect.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Huang, over here.¡±

    Chang Qiqi rose up and smilingly beckoned to Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen gave a knowing nod and then said to Zhang Ruochen indifferently, ¡°They are all geniuses and Saints from the Eastern Region Saint Academy. Do you want to make their acquaintance?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Led by Huang Yanchen, Zhang Ruochen walked over to join the Saints of the Saint Academy.

    There were over 20 geniuses and Saints in total. Half of them were male and half were female. They looked fairly young and ageless.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes swept over everyone and saw through their cultivation.

    Apart from the new generation of Saints like Ao Xinyan, Luo Shuihan, Chang Qiqi, and Si Xingkong, there were eight or so elder Saints.

    Although they looked like they were in their twenties, they were actually over 50.

    They were all Monks with a cultivation of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, aglow with colored ze and overwhelming aura. Obviously, they were the top sword masters chosen by the Saint Academy to attend the Sword Technique Conference.

    After seeing Zhang Ruochen behind Huang Yanchen, Chang Qiqi became nasty. He rolled up his sleeves, bared his two strong arms, and coldly asked, ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Huang, who is thed?¡±

    Chang Qiqi had always regarded Huang Yanchen as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fiancee, so anyone who had designs on Huang Yanchen was his enemy.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was not found, he was convinced that he was not dead and woulde back someday.

    Si Xingkong looked up from drinking his wine and narrowed his ferocious eyes at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen could do nothing but bitterly smile away the hostility of his former buddies.

    He looked at Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong and nodded in recognition of the significant improvement that they had made in breaking through to the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Obviously, the cultivation resources that Zhang Ruochen had given them had served their purpose.

    These two people were not highly talented, but they had great potential. Therefore, they were the quickest among the Saints to have broken through to the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    When Zhang Ruochen supposedly died, Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong turned to Huang Yanchen and became followers of the East Region Saint Mansion. They gained lots of practice resources that improved their cultivation by leaps and bounds.

    Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong had offered to submit themselves to Huang Yanchen because they had felt that they owed Zhang Ruochen a big favor.

    Since Zhang Ruochen was gone, the favor naturally transferred to Huang Yanchen, so they hade to the East Region Saint Mansion to assist her.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen greeted with animosity, Huang Yanchen remained expressionless with no intention to exin for him.

    She had brought Zhang Ruochen here for this very purpose¡ªto make him shrink from difficulties.

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his hands casually. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Yue from the Yin and Yang Sect. I¡¯m happy to meet you all.¡±

    Hearing the name ¡°Lin Yue,¡±all the Saints who had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm cast piercing nces at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Are you the sword genius from the Yin and Yang Sect?¡± One of them asked.

    He was Xu Yunling¡ªa top master from the Saint Academy. He was d in a luxurious purple robe and looked around 20 years. He had sharp eyes under his straight eyebrows and looked exceptionally dashing.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Sword geniuses in the East Region are numerous. Who dares to im to be a Genius?¡±

    The fact that these Saints in the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm could attend the Sword Technique Conference on behalf of the East Region Saint Academy showed that they were all geniuses¡ªnot easy to tame.

    As soon as they heard the name ¡°Lin Yue,¡± they showed intense hostility and wanted to challenge this so-called Sword Genius.

    However, when they saw that Lin Yue lowered himself, they changed their attitudes and thought to themselves that Lin Yue knew what was good for him.

    <i>¡°This guy is so spineless. How does he deserve the reputation of a Sword Genius from the Yin and Yang Sect?¡± </i>Huang Yanchen shook her head, thinking that she had overestimated him.

    Huang Yanchen chose a seat beside Luo Shuihan.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to sit next to Huang Yanchen, but he was blocked by Chang Qiqi.

    ¡°Hey, man. I don¡¯t care whether you are the Sword Genius or not. I am telling you that if you dare to piss off Senior Sister Apprentice, you will be dead meat.¡±

    Chang Qiqi glowered sharply at Zhang Ruochen as if he was ready to fight to the death if Zhang Ruochen as much as took a step forward.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly and backed off, sitting beside Ao Xinyan instead.

    Huang Yanchen watched all of this quietly and grew more contemptuous of Zhang Ruochen. She never thought that the Master could be so wrong in judging a person. Lin Yue was nothing but a silver-waxed spearhead.

    The saints with a cultivation of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm from the East Region Saint Academy all sneered, thinking that the Sword Genius from the Yin and Yang Sect had not lived up to his reputation.

    Or maybe he just shared the same name.

    This Lin Yue was not the one they had heard of at all.

    Zhang Ruochen did not care about what they were thinking, he was just happy to be able to sit with his former elder brothers, junior sister apprentices, and his fiancee.

    Ao Xinyan rolled her eyes at Zhang Ruochen and said coldly, ¡°People like you dare to woo Huang Yanchen? I¡¯ll give you a word of advice. You better stifle your desires as early as possible.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ao Xinyan could not conceal her inner contempt.¡±Huang Yanchen is not only a disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji but the heiress of the East Region Saint Mansion. Her suitors are numerous, including descendants of the Sword Emperor. Do you think you still stand a chance?¡±

    ¡°If you say so. I feel like she is out of my league.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled self-deprecatingly.

    ¡°But you still have merit,¡± Ao Xinyan said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ao Xinyan stared at him for a while and then blinked her eyes and said, ¡°At least, you know yourself well, and you are a smart guy. Smart guys always outlive those who are not.¡±

    Even a fool could feel that Ao Xinyan was mocking him.

    When she finished speaking, the saints around themughed loudly, thinking that the God¡¯s favored daughter from the Divine Dragon and Half-Human n was really embarrassing Lin Yue. After all, he was at least a sword genius.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Ao Xinyan had her own way of mocking people and therefore did not take her words to heart. His eyes glided from the two crystal-clear dragon horns on her forehead and the two light cyan eyebrows down to her red lip.

    Recalling things, Zhang Ruochen reached out his hands t and smiled vaguely. ¡± You are right! I know myself very well.¡±

    Ao Xinyan rolled her eyes at him again, not understanding how this guy still had the nerve to sit here.

    If she knew that the man sitting next to her was the Group Leader she had worshiped so badly, how would Ao Xinyan have reacted?

    At this point, a short Saint around 1.2 meters tall widened his red eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you heard that the Yin and Yang Sect has undergone a major changetely.¡±

    All Monks who hade to attend the Sword Technique Conference had heard about this.

    However, few knew what had actually happened.

    ¡°It is said that disciples from the Qis, an Aristocratic Family in the Middle Age, were wiped off the face of the earth overnight. Even those at Half-Saint or Saint level are nowhere to be found.¡±

    Another Saint pondered for a while and said, ¡°Such an event happened right before the Sword Technique Conference is taking ce. What really happened?¡±

    The Qi family was an Aristocratic Family from the Middle Age and had a heavy presence in the entire Eastern Region. The disciples in the Yin and Yang Sect were only a small part of it.

    If the Qis and the Yin and Yang Sect had a fight, it would affect the Sword Technique Conference.

    Ao Xinyan stared at Zhang Ruochen with her beautiful eyes and coldly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Sword Genius from the Yin and Yang Sect? You must have some inside information.¡±

    The other Saints all looked at Zhang Ruochen curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Something did happen, but I am not at liberty to say. You can rest assured that the Sword Technique Conference will not be affected.¡±

    They were disappointed with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s answer and felt that the so-called sword genius was unreliable.

    Ao Xinyan turned to look at Luo Shuihan and asked, ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Luo, I heard that Predecessor Luo Xu went to the Yin and Yang Sect this morning to visit Master Ning himself regarding this matter.¡±

    ¡°That is correct.¡±

    Luo Shuihan remainedposed and calmly said, ¡°Two hundred years ago, our ancestor owed the Qis a favor. Not long ago, our ancestor received a letter, and then he headed to the Yin and Yang Sect himself to plead for the Qis.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Ruochen figured out who had written the letter. It had to be Lin Suxian, the No. 1 beauty 200 years ago.

    Not knowing exactly what was in the letter, he still had a general idea.

    After all, Qi Feiyu¡ªLin Suxian¡¯s daughter¡ªwas being held by the Yin and Yang Sect. Lin Suxian must have asked Luo Xu for help to save Qi Feiyu.

    Other Saints apparently did not know how Luo Xu owed the Qis a favor.

    Zhang Ruochen was the only one among them who knew the inside story.

 Chapter 721 - Demon Son Weighing The East Region

    <h4>Chapter 721: Demon Son Weighing The East Region</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Luo Xu had a close rtionship with Ning Xuandao, the Master of the Yin and Yang Sect. As long as Qi Feiyu¡¯s identity as Demonic Saintess was not exposed, she would likely be released if Luo Xu spoke for her.

    The Luo Xu today and the Luo Xu 200 years ago were worlds apart in cultivation and in status.

    If Luo Xu had really gone to the Yin and Yang Sect to rescue Qi Feiyu as Zhang Ruochen thought, it spoke volumes of the depth of his love for Lin Suxian.

    If that was the case, Predecessor Luo Xu had definitely been locked in pain for the past 200 years.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed in sympathy as he saw his own shadow in Luo Xu.

    Why couldn¡¯t two people be together if they were truly in love?

    The enemy that stood in the way of Luo Xu was the Master of the Demonic Sect.

    The enemy that stood in his way was the monstrous Empress Chi Yao.

    Zhang Ruochen swore to himself that he would practice harder and make himself stronger so that he would not end up like Luo Xu.

    Only by defeating Chi Yao could he dispel darkness and win light.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A loud sound from the gate caught his attention back from his wandering thoughts.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°CLANG!¡±

    The gate was smashed into pieces by an eight-armed, eight-legged man¡¯s fist.

    Strong air surged inward in waves.

    With a single motion of her sleeve, Ao Xinyan struck the seething air back with her holy Qi.

    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to make trouble in All-empty Cliff?¡± A disciple of Saint Xi Gentry rose up and roared.

    The geniuses and talents in the rock cave were all irked by the sudden attack.

    Who dared to make amotion here?

    ¡°Tap, tap!¡±

    Four human shadows entered and stood in a row.

    While wrapped in human shape, they radiated the strong aura of savage beasts, and their bodies were strikingly different from those of normal people.

    All of the Monks could see that they were savage beasts disguised in human shape rather than real humans.

    Looking in the direction of the gate, Zhang Ruochen stared at the man with eight arms and legs and recognized him as Thunderous Centipede¡ªone of the 36 Pce-keeping Beast Guardians of the Demonic Sect.

    Centipede Eight.

    It was obvious that the other three were also Pce-keeping Beast Guardians.

    ¡°Demon Son, Ouyang Huan.¡± A man in the crowd eximed in shock.

    Sure enough, Ouyang Huan stepped forward from behind them wearing a cyan robe. He looked urbane with his gentle expression.

    His aura, however, left the audience rooted in ce with fear. He simply stood there but already hogged the limelight.

    ¡°Why is he here?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t people from the Central Region supposed to be in Beilong City? Why did hee here?¡±

    ...

    The name ¡°Ouyang Huan¡± was well-known, and any geniuses or talents would pale beside with him.

    The audience retreated to the depths of the rock cave, leaving a broad gap in between.

    The four Pce-keeping beast guardians sneered.

    Centipede Eight chuckled.¡±His Excellency, Divine Son, heard that the top masters of the younger generation in the Eastern Region would be gathered here, and he hase here to check if they are eligible for the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    The geniuses and talents were all infuriated and disgruntled at his words.

    ¡°How daring! Do you think you have no rivals in the world?¡±

    ¡°You want to challenge the entire cultivation circle by yourself? You should have a good look at yourself first.¡±

    Before each Sword Technique Conference took ce, Monks from the Five Domains wouldpete with each other.

    It was a good opportunity to know who was the best among the Monks and be prepared to avoid taking a beating during the contest.

    Ouyang Huan walked to a table and sat down. He swept his eyes around the audience and then closed his eyes.

    A pterosaur the size of a palm peeped out from his sleeve and looked around. It wed at a wine ss on the table and began to gulp down its contents.

    ¡°Ouyang Huan! You are so conceited. Do you really think you can overpower the entire cultivation circle?¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall snorted in contempt and walked toward Ouyang Huan with a Dragonhead Long Spear in hand.

    Even within the ck Market, geniuses from different regionspeted against each other both openly and secretly.

    They could not ept the fact that the Demon Son of the Demonic Sect dared to challenge the entire Eastern Region cultivation circle alone. Any Monk would not bear being humiliated in this way.

    Ouyang Huan¡¯s eyes remained closed and casually asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Purple Wind Emissary from the ck Market Excellence Hall in the Eastern Region,¡± Purple Wind Emissary said coldly.

    Ouyang Huan said, ¡°If the young master Di Yi were alive, even he would still need to practice for another 10 years before he could engage me. As for you, you are nowhere near worthy to challenge me. You can only fight Dragon Three.¡±

    The veins in the Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s temple started to pulse as he went berserk.

    Who, below the level of Half-Saints, would dare to look down on him in the Eastern Region?

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The long spear in his hands suddenly emitted a st of purplish icy air that engulfed the rock cave. A dragon was roaring inside the top of the long spear.

    An illusory image of a 10-meter-long purple dragon appeared and wound around the long spear.

    Everyone immediately released vigorous Qi in shock to fend off the purplish icy air. Those Monks who were slower to respond were quickly wrapped by ayer of biting frost and fainted.

    ¡°What a profound cultivation! It is said that Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s cultivation is very close to that of a Half-Saint.¡±

    ¡°Although Purple Wind Emissary is not a Saintly Being, he is not too inferior to a Saint. If he reaches the realm of Half-Saint, he could skip realms to challenge his rival.¡±

    ¡°Anyone who can be an Emissary of the ck Market Excellence Hall in the Eastern Region is not mediocre.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary swung his arms, and the long spear spun around quickly to form an immense whirlpool trained at the center of Ouyang Huan¡¯s forehead.

    Ouyang Huan remainedposed and stayed safe and stable on his seat while this was happening.

    Just as the long spear was about to pierce Ouyang Huan¡¯s head, a human shadow shed before him and reached out, catching the long spear.

    Just how quick was Purple Wind Emissary? How strong was his power?

    Yet the human figure caught the long spear just in time.

    ¡°How is it possible?¡±

    Most of the people in the rock cave gasped in astonishment. They could not believe what they had just seen.

    The one was holding the spear in hand was a man of about 30, with a pair of three-inch-long dragon horns on his head. He was wearing a ck robe embroidered with a silver crescent-shaped mark on its back.

    His arms werepletely covered with ck dragon scales that gave off an ink ck sheen. The icy air prevailed over Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s own icy air.

    This man was Dragon Three, who was ranked third among the 36 Pce-keeping Beast Guardians and had a cultivation at the peak of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. The blood of Divine Dragon flowed within his body.

    If he exposed his true body, it would be more than 1,000 meters long and he would be a world-beating monster.

    ¡°It is said that almost all of the Emissaries and the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall have been killed off. I didn¡¯t believe it. Today, though, I find it likely to be true, seeing that you are this weak.¡±

    Centipede Eight giggled from a distance. ¡°There is a huge gap between the ck Market Excellence Hall of the Central Region and of the Eastern Region.¡± Dragon Three sneered.

    At this moment, the top of the long spear was only 17 centimeters away from the center of Ouyang Huan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°CLANG!¡±

    Purple Wind Emissary immediately ran his holy Qi and condensed it into a palm. He pushed it against the rear of the long spear, pushing it forward.

    Dragon Three¡¯s eyes darkened and he began to run his dragon Qi. He loosened his grip on the long spear and leaped to his feet. As his body moved forward, his palm struck Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s chest.

    Before the long spear stuck the center of Ouyang Huan¡¯s forehead, Dragon Three¡¯s palm already hit Purple Wind Emissary.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    As a result, Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s chest was crushed and a rib was broken. He was thrown backward until his body hit a stone pir. He fell down with a thump.

    Defensive arrays had been deployed in the rock cave. Even an attack from Half-Saints would hardly be able to destroy it.

    The stone pir just quivered a bit before stabilizing.

    Dragon Three¡¯s ovepping shadows were clear again. He looked at his hands and smiled faintly. ¡°Are you qualified to challenge the Divine Son?¡±

    The geniuses and talents of the Eastern Region were dumbfounded as they looked at Dragon Three in fear.

    Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s talent was really not outstanding among the Seven Star Emissaries, but he did reach the peak of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm and had multiple awe-inspiring exploits. How could he be reduced to this with just one move?

    How formidable Dragon Three¡¯s strength was!

    Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong gasped in fear. They had previously witnessed the profundity of Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s fighting strength. They could not believe that such a terrible figure was defeated with a single move.

    The faces of the Saints from the Saint Academy who were of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm all turned nasty. Dragon Three¡¯s power was beyond their imagination.

    If one of Ouyang Huan¡¯s subordinates was that strong, then how strong would he be?

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and figured out something.

    It was true that Purple Wind Emissary was weaker than Dragon Three, but he should not have been defeated that quickly.

    The reason was that the spirit of Purple Wind Emissary¡¯s weapon was a dragon soul, and when Dragon Three held the long spear tight, a st of ck dragon Qi had rushed into the long spear and subdued the dragon spirit inside.

    Purple Wind Emissary was unaware of it and so he was caught off guard and became badly hurt.

    Only three people in the rock cave understood this.

    Dragon Three smiled.¡±I havee here today to tell you a truth. That is, the Eastern Region is merely the size of three states of the Central Regionbined. The geniuses and talents from the Eastern Region could easily be finished off if they were in the Central Region.¡±

    ¡°Well, as far as I know, for thest few decades, only Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi from the Eastern Region have reached the Ultimate Realm of the Heaven Realm. None of the young elites from the Central Region have achieved this.¡± A cold voice echoed in the rock cave.

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction of the voice and his eyes focused on Huang Yanchen.

    It turned out the voice was hers.

 Chapter 722 - Roc Saintly Being

    <h4>Chapter 722: Roc Saintly Being</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Dragon Three nced at Huang Yanchen and found her appearance fascinating. However, her icy demeanor made him feel ufortable.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi were indeed top-notch talents. They proved their strength by umting 30 million military merits in the Battlefield of Primitive World.¡±

    Dragon Three then rudely said, ¡°Unfortunately, they both died unnatural deaths before they were fully developed. They¡¯re just short-lived guys.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Huang Yanchen pounded the desk and suddenly stood up.

    Ice power emanated from her and permeated the entire rock cave.

    Everybody could see that she was furious. Her royal blue eyes were somewhat red. Obviously, Dragon Three¡¯s words had hurt her deeply.

    Dragon Three did not care at all. He wore a spurious smile as he said, ¡°So? Do you want to fight me?¡±

    Huang Yanchen grasped the Holy Sword tightly with five fingers and was about to fight Dragon Three to the end.

    Even though she knew that she was no match for him, she would stick it out.

    Luo Shuihan, who was sitting next to her, reached out, grabbed Huang Yanchen¡¯s wrists, and then shook her head.

    Everybody could see that all the superiors from the demonic sect did not have friendly intentions. At this point, anybody who rushed forward would have bad luck. Among her peers, Huang Yanchen had first-rate strength.

    However, who was Dragon Three?

    He ranked third among 36 Pce-keeping Beast Guardians of the demonic sect. He had been famous for many years. Even Purple Wind Emissary could not withstand a single strike from him. If Huang Yanchen rushed forward to fight him, there was no question what the result would be.

    Finally, Luo Shuihan and several other Saints were able to dissuade Huang Yanchen.

    Seeing this, Dragon Three sneered and said, ¡°Right! The weak must learn to endure. Those who don¡¯t know how to endure must suffer.¡±

    All of the Saints from the Saint Academy in the Eastern Region looked angry. They were obviously displeased with Dragon Three, but no one dared to fight him.

    After all, Dragon Three had terrifying power. Even Purple Wind Emissary was seriously injured by his single strike. For other people to attack him would be like eggs striking a rock.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and red at Dragon Three. He touched his Spatial Ring as he considered whether or not he should strike Dragon Three and teach him how to be humble.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and then finally decided to hold back.

    A lot of people who were familiar with the Zhang Ruochen of old were present. Ordinarily, they might not be able to discover that Lin Yue was Zhang Ruochen.

    However, if he spared no effort in fighting, he would not have enough energy to disguise himself and he would expose weaknesses. Those who knew him would probably recognize him.

    The person who knew him best was, of course, Huang Yanchen. If she recognized him, all of his previous efforts would have gone to waste.

    He would get the chance to teach Dragon Three a lesson sooner orter.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Huang Yanchen, clenched his fist, and sighed secretly.

    ¡°After Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi died, I haven¡¯t been able to find a suitable genius in the cultivation circle in the Eastern Region to contend with.¡±

    Dragon Three¡¯s humiliating words enraged everyone. Several people wanted to contend with him but were pulled back by others.

    A sonorous voice resounded in the rock cave. ¡°A Pce-keeping Beast Guardian is so wild and arrogant. Do you really think that nobody in the Eastern Region can overpower you?¡±

    Xu Yunling suddenly stood up, flicked the ash off his skirts, walked out from the crowd, and stood across Dragon Three.

    Xu Yunling was a Saint from the Saint Academy in the Eastern Region. He had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. Every inch of his skin shone with the glow of colored ze. He stood straight with his hands behind his back.

    The Saints from the Saint Academy as well as the disciples from every powerful Saint family were delighted when they saw Xu Yunling boldlye forward.

    With his strength, Xu Yunling would certainly able to vindicate the cultivation circle in the Eastern Region.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Xu Yunling willunch an attack. This is interesting! He is powerful enough to teach a lesson to the braggarts from the demonic sect.¡± Red Wish Emissary turned her tender body, stared at Xu Yunling, and wore a charming smile.

    Red Wish Emissary was from the ck Market Excellence Hall and was always fighting against the Saint Academy. However, she was very happy when she saw Xu Yunling stand up.

    After all, Xu Yunling stood up on behalf of the cultivation circle.

    All the top talented girls from every powerful Saint family in the Eastern Region fixed their beautiful eyes on Xu Yunling with a look of admiration.

    Given circumstances, anyone who went out to fight on behalf of the cultivation circle of the Eastern Region was a heroic figure who was worthy of admiration.

    ¡°As a Saintly Being trained by the Saint Academy in the Eastern Region, Xu Yunling is indeed a man of courage. No ordinary man canpare to him.¡± A top talented girl from a powerful Saint family licked her lips gently and fixed her beautiful eyes at Xu Yunling. Obviously, she was attracted to Xu Yunling¡¯s temperament.

    ¡°Xu Yunling¡¯s roc Saintly Being is unique in the world. If Zhang Ruochen and Di Yi were still alive, they may not be able to defeat him.¡± A talented man from a top-ss sect eximed.

    ¡°Who says nobody can fight a battle on behalf of the Eastern Region? Xu Yunling is here.¡±

    Dragon Three nced at Xu Yunling and nodded as he said, ¡°Finally, a decent figure steps forward. Since you¡¯re a roc Saintly Being, I¡¯ll contend with you for several strikes.¡±

    Dragon Three moved his legs slightly and quickly ran the Holy Qi inside.

    He kept a smile on his face, but he was quite cautious. He did not dare to look down upon Xu Yunling.

    Confronting a Saintly Being of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, nobody dared to be perfunctory. Any carelessness could result in a disastrous defeat.

    A short and thin man came out from behind Dragon Three. He smilingly said, ¡°Third Junior Brother, you¡¯ve already fought once. Can you let me fight this time?¡±

    The man¡¯s mouth stuck out and he had a chin like an ape¡¯s. Two big, yellowing teeth stuck out of his mouth. His eyes were tiny like mung beans. He looked very obscene.

    Dragon Three looked at the short and thin man, withdrew his Holy Qi, and took two steps backward. ¡°I will let you handle him, then.¡±

    Seeing this short and thin man, many people looked scornful. <i>¡°How can the demonic sect send such an inferior man to contend with the Saintly Being of the Eastern Region? Are they deliberately insulting the monks from the Eastern Region?¡±</i>

    Even if Xu Yunling defeated him, he would not be able to earn respect for the monks from the Eastern Region.

    Xu Yunling frowned and snorted. ¡°Is there nobody else in the demonic sect? Ouyang Huan, will you not strike personally?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t contend with the Divine Son unless you defeat me.¡±

    The short and thin man giggled and suddenly widened his eyes.

    His pupils instantly shrank and became as small as a needle. His eyes sent out two ck light columns that emanated extremely cold evil energy.

    Due to the ck light, the entire rock cave instantly became cold and dark.

    The short and thin man was surprisingly fast. He turned into a ck light and immediately appeared above Xu Yunling. He raised a short arm and hit Xu Yunling¡¯s head.

    It was so fast.

    Even with his cultivation, Xu Yunling was dazzled and could not see the opponent¡¯s figure.

    He became serious as he realized that he had underestimated the enemy. The short and thin man was a quite formidable superior.

    As the old saying goes, do not judge a book by its cover.

    ¡°Cloud Sea Roc.¡±

    Xu Yunling shouted and released his Saintly Being Dharma Laksana.

    Suddenly, an intense Holy Qi flowed out from his body, radiating bright golden light to dispel the surrounding ck light.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A golden roc¡¯s illusory image appeared in the rock cave. It was about 30 meters long, with a fish body and a pair of giant wings.

    The roc¡¯s illusory image looked like it was roaming in the sea of clouds, exuding an ancient and strong aura.

    ¡°Heh-heh! How did you disy the Saintly Being Dharma Laksana so fast?¡±

    The short and thin manughed strangely and then struck his hand on the Saintly Being Dharma Laksana, shattering the golden light. The roc¡¯s illusory image sank down, uttering sad calls.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    An intense Holy Qi fluctuation rushed out between Xu Yunling and the man. It swept over the entire rock cave like tidal waves.

    There were many masters among the talented monks in the Eastern Region. They struck out one after another with defensive Holy Weapons before the powerful impact was finally warded off.

    Even so, three Holy Weapons and more than 10 talented monks who were not able to withstand this power and were sent flying backward.

    This showed how terrifying the power that had erupted from the duel was.

    ¡°Bang! Bang...¡±

    Xu Yunling took seven steps backward before he was able to steady himself and stop. He covered his chest with his hands and red at the short, thin man in surprise. He asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Haha! You don¡¯t even know your Uncle Rat. You deserve a good beating.¡±

    The short and thin man rushed forward, appeared in front of Xu Yunling, and struck nine times consecutively. Every time he struck, Xu Yunling took a step backward.

    When he struck for the ninth time, Xu Yunling was sent flying.

    Xu Yunling¡¯s body hit a stone pir with a bang.

    ¡°Damn...¡±

    He slid to the ground. With a look of strong indignation, Xu Yunling reached out his hand to wipe off the blood at the corners of his mouth. He endured pain from the five internal organs and six hollow organs and ran the Holy Qi once again to control the Saintly Being Dharma Laksana, hoping to strike back.

    ¡°Swallow!¡±

    The short and thin man gradually opened his mouth and it became a meter long, like a huge ck cave. He inhaled hard and his stomach slowly ballooned.

    With a swoosh, the roc Dharma Laksana disyed by Xu Yunling flew into the man¡¯s mouth and was swallowed into his belly.

    The man then closed his mouth, sped his hands, and rapidly performed exercises. A momentter, he hadpletely assimted the Saintly Being Dharma Laksana.

    <i>¡°How can he... eat the Saintly Being Dharma Laksana?¡±</i>

 Chapter 723 - Captain Rat

    <h4>Chapter 723: Captain Rat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    After swallowing the Saintly Being Dharma Laksana, the short and thin man emerged unscathed and became more invigorated. He hooked his finger to beckon Xu Yunling and said with a smile, ¡°Come again.¡±

    All the monks from the Eastern Region were afraid. They never thought that a monk that the demonic sect sent so casually could be so powerful.

    ¡°The man is too freakish! Elder Brother Xu has been top-ss under the Half-Saint, but the man can take him down.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was also astonished as she said, ¡°The man can defeat the Saintly Being within the same realm, so he is definitely not a nobody. Who is he?¡±

    Everybody was shocked by the power he exposed.

    Zhang Ruochen, however, acted calmly. ¡°He must be the head of 36 Pce-keeping Beast Guardians of the demonic sect, Devil Rat, and he is also known as ¡®Captain Rat.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Captain Rat, Snake Two, and Dragon Three are rather ferocious. They may even be stronger than the Saintly Being. Among them, Captain Rat is the most amazing. Compared to the Demon Son Ouyang Huan, he is not much weaker.¡±

    Luo Shuihan said, ¡°Right! This man must be Captain Rat. Perhaps he could confront the first level Half-Saint.¡±

    Devil Rat was from the ancient times, so he was very rare and his strength was fairly powerful.

    Devil Rat¡¯s progenitors were capable of eating gods and devouring devils. They were known as one of the scariest monsters during the Archean Times, that even the Dragon tribe also tried to avoid them.

    However, Devil Rat could not breed well. ording to the legend, they had be extinct in the Middle Ancient Times. Until a few decades ago, a Saint from the demonic sect dug out a devil rat from a medieval relic.

    Captain Rat quickly rushed forward and struck out his palms to hit the left and right sides of Xu Yunling¡¯s head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xu Yunling¡¯s scalp exploded, exposing white bones and seven holes bleeding. He fell backward andy helplessly on the ground.

    Seeing this, the monks from the Eastern Region felt suffocated as if they were struck by lightning.

    Without making any counterattacks, a Saintly Being was sprawled on the floor from a heavy blow.

    Captain Rat fell on the ground, moved toward Xu Yunling, and stepped on Xu Yunling¡¯s face. With a crack, Xu Yunling¡¯s nose broke.

    Captain Rat gave a dim-witted smile and ruthlessly said, ¡°If we weren¡¯t in the Yin and Yang Sect, I would eat you up. The Saintly Being must be delicious.¡±

    ¡°You... Ah...¡±

    Xu Yunling reached out with his hands and tried to stand up.

    Captain Rat stepped again on Xu Yunling who was sprawled on the ground. Captain Rat looked at the monks from the Eastern Region and showed a defiant look. ¡°Saintly Being of the Eastern Region can¡¯t even withstand a single blow. I haven¡¯t enjoyed myself to the fullest. Is there anyone else who wants to fight?¡±

    Everytime Captain Rat fixed his gaze on a man, the man would immediately lower his head, quickly retreat, and did not even dare make eye contact with him.

    Even a powerful person like Xu Yunling could not strike back while confronting Captain Rat.

    Who would dare contend him?

    Among the talented people of the Eastern Region, there were several men who were stronger than Xu Yunling¡¯s Saintly Being. They were all very well-known. However, when they saw Xu Yunling sprawled out under Captain Rat¡¯s feet, they immediately closed their eyes and pretended not to hear his provocation.

    They thought as long as they endured on a little longer and feigned ignorance, they might be able to escape unharmed.

    If they snuck out, they would probably be beaten into a jelly. Then, they would be thoroughly discredited.

    Watching everybody avoid his gaze, Captain Rat suddenly felt bored. ¡°It appears that I won¡¯t find a worthy match from the cultivation circle of the Eastern Region. All of you are either mediocre or a coward.¡±

    The other three Pce-keeping Beast Guardians, including Snake Two, Dragon Three, and Centipede Eight looked at those monks andughed scornfully.

    ¡°The Divine Son has nned to test the Eastern Region heroes personally. But now it seems that there¡¯re no heroes, only a group of bears. Hah-hah!¡±

    The four Pce-keeping Beast Guardians maliciously scolded, but nobody stood out and everyone stayed silence.

    Ouyang Huan opened his eyes and stood up. He held the pterosaur in his hands and faintly smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Even though the Eastern Region is vulnerable, we may get be surprised when we go to other regions.¡±

    Ouyang Huan walked away first. The four guardians followed him closely and were also ready to leave.

    Ao Xinyan was sitting nearby when Zhang Ruochen suddenly stood up. She gave a cold look at Ouyang Huan before saying, ¡°Hold on!¡±

    The two words echoed loudly in the quiet rock cave.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and stared at her.

    He realized that Ao Xinyan was not in a good mood. When she looked at Dragon Three, her eyes were full of anger and resentment.

    Ouyang Huan and the four guardians stopped, turned around and looked behind.

    They stared at Ao Xinyan.

    Centipede Eight said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s up? In the Eastern Region, men are cowards. Is a woman like you going to fight? Girl, you have a beautiful face and an excellent figure. In that case, I¡¯ll kindly ept you.¡±

    As Centipede Eight was about to rush forward, Dragon Three reached his hand out and put it on his shoulder.

    Dragon Three¡¯s hand was as heavy as a mountain which prevented Centipede Eight from moving.

    ¡°Third Brother, what are you doing?¡± Centipede Eight said.

    Dragon Three did not say a word and moved forward. He stood opposite to Ao Xinyan with an evil smile. ¡°I have yet to discover that Your Highness is here. I, Ao Bing, havee to pay my respects to you.¡±

    Ao Bing was Dragon Three¡¯s real name.

    Ao Xinyan was trembling all over and said, ¡°Ao Bing, you traitor. Hand over the divine dragon bone and go back with me to the Divine Dragon Half-human n to plead guilty.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, is that an order?¡±

    Dragon Three spread his hands out and said with a smile, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ve refined the divine dragon bone and integrated it with my left hand. I can¡¯t hand it over. Furthermore, I¡¯m not a member of the Divine Dragon Half-human n, I am a Pce-keeping Beast Guardian of the Moon Worship Sect. Even if the patriarches here personally, not to mention a royalty, there is nothing that they can do to me.¡±

    The patriarch had nned to hand over the divine dragon bone to Ao Xinyan in hering-of-age ceremony to let her refine and absorb, so she could activate the Divine Dragon Blood Meridian in her body.

    However, the day before the ceremony, Ao Bing, who was guarding the divine dragon bone, stole it. Since then, it had disappeared from the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Until today, when Ao Xinyan saw Dragon Three and identified him as the traitor, Ao Bing.

    Dragon Three¡¯s words were beyond Ao Xinyan¡¯s endurance.

    She immediately drew her Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword and stabbed Dragon Three.

    In an instant, steam gathered from the surroundings, condensing to a dozen Sword Qi, passing through in the rock cave. In the end, they condensed to a point and struck at Dragon Three¡¯s heart.

    Dragon Three shook his head andughed. He reached out with two fingers and tightly mped the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword. He said, ¡°Your Highness, you practice at a very high speed. I am surprised that you have reached this realm. You deserve to be the top genius of the Divine Dragon Half-human n after a few hundred years. Once you¡¯ve refined the divine dragon bone, your cultivation would be even more profound.¡±

    Ao Xinyan was angry and wanted to draw her Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not ovee Dragon Three¡¯s two fingers.

    She loosened her grip, gathered Holy Qi to her snow-white hand, and hit his chest with her palm.

    Dragon Three¡¯s eyes shed with a murderous look.

    If he lets Ao Xinyan go, the masters of the Divine Dragon Half-human n would find hunt him down until they¡¯ve killed him.

    He knew clearly how profound the background of the Divine Dragon Half-human n was. Despite hiding in the Moon Worship Sect, he might not be safe.

    <i>¡°So, why can¡¯t I kill Ao Xinyan first?¡±</i>

    ck dragon Qi surged out from him and flew to his arms. He attacked Ao Xinyan with one palm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    All of a sudden, her amulet treasures broke. With a scream, she spat out a mouthful of blood and fell backward like a broken kite.

    <i>¡°He wants to kill her.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that Dragon Three had a strong murderous intent.

    <i>¡°He was daring enough to kill people in the territory of the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±</i>

    Anyhow, there was no way Zhang Ruochen was only going to sit quietly and do nothing. Otherwise, Ao Xinyan would probably die here.

    Zhang Ruochen who had been sitting on a chair shook his body and disappeared. The next moment, he had stood at the center of the rock cave and reached out his hands to hold Ao Xinyan.

    He supported her legs with one hand and held her back with the other hand. He soon realized that she was heavily injured. She looked pale, her breathing was weak, and she had a bleeding mouth, nose, eyes, and ears.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    He activated the Holy Qi inside, ran it on his palms, and slowly injected the Qi into her body to help her heal.

    Her slender body was enveloped with holy light.

    Momentster, Ao Xinyan coughed and gradually regained her consciousness. She opened her eyes and saw that she wasying in a stranger¡¯s arms.

    This man was Lin Yue from the Yin and Yang Sect.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯re badly injured,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Ao Xinyan was reluctant and tried to wiggle free from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms.

    However, she soon discovered something very shocking. The Holy Qi that Lin Yue injected into her body matched hers.

    She was a member of the Divine Dragon Half-human n, so her Holy Qi contained both human Qi and dragon Qi.

    <i>¡°Does that mean Lin Yue¡¯s Holy Qi also contains both human Qi and dragon Qi?¡±</i>

    Even so, it was unlikely that their Holy Qi was a perfect match.

    In the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field, only the deceased Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Holy Qi couldpletely match with her dragon Qi inside. Zhang Ruochen had saved her with the Dragon Pearl, so their Holy Qi hadbined once and formed an internal cirction.

    The situation back then was very simr to what was happening at this moment.

    Ao Xinyan gently opened her red lips and widened her beautiful eyes to look at Lin Yue. She waspletely dumbfounded.

    Dragon Three squinted his eyes and stared at Zhang Ruochen. He coldly said, ¡°Guy, if you¡¯re sensible, you better mind your own business and give Her Highness to me to avoid trouble.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tilted his face and nced at Dragon Three as he said, ¡°What if I¡¯m not sensible?¡±

 Chapter 724 - Defeating Dragon Three with One Attack

    <h4>Chapter 724: Defeating Dragon Three with One Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°What if I¡¯m not sensible?¡± Zhang Ruochen tilted his face and nced at Dragon Three.

    In the rock cave, many people were startled by his words. Everybody had witnessed Dragon Three¡¯s strength. Dragon Three had even defeated Purple Wind Emissary with one strike, so nobody dared to challenge Dragon Three.

    ¡°Even though he wants to save a beauty, he has to see the current situation clearly. How can he screw around with Dragon Three?¡± A descendant from a Saint¡¯s powerful family shook his head gently.

    It was very admirable that a man among the monks from the Eastern Region would dare to challenge Dragon Three.

    After the failure of Purple Wind Emissary and Xu Yunling, everybody was already afraid of the four major Pce-keeping Beast Guardians.

    But at this time, a reckless fool trying to be a hero to save a beauty popped up. Everybody would certainly think that he was a fool who did not know how to correctly appraise the situation.

    Everybody could see that Dragon Three had intended to kill Ao Xinyan, and the Saintly Beings had not dared to lend a hand. Under these circumstances, he rushed out to court his own death. Therefore, he had to be a fool.

    A Saintly Being from the Eastern Region opened his eyes and nced at Zhang Ruochen. With a smirk, he thought, <i>¡°Young people are always too impulsive.¡±</i>

    Then, he closed his eyes.

    Perhaps there were a few Saints from the Eastern Region Saint Academy that looked at Zhang Ruochen with new eyes. They did not expect that this ¡°sensible¡± guy would suddenly be so irrational.

    Chang Qiqi had often frightened him off before, but now he dared to directly face Dragon Three.

    <i>¡°What kind of person this guy is?¡±</i>

    Dragon Three carefullylooked at Zhang Ruochen with dense icing air in his eyes. Then, he immediatelyughed and said, ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll make it happen.¡±

    ¡°Huff, huff!¡±

    AsDragon Three shrugged his shoulders, a powerful ck Dragon Qi rushed out from his body, flew into his arms, quickly gathered together, and became ck Demonic Dragon Fire.

    All the monks present felt a scorching current of Qi emanating from Dragon Three as if the entire rock cave would be melted.

    Under the attack of the Demonic Dragon Fire, the Inscriptions of Array in the rock cave gradually emerged and turned into halos, which covered the ground, top, and stone pir.

    It was not until this moment that everybody realized how freakish Dragon Three¡¯s strength was.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    With a dragon¡¯s roar, Dragon Three stretched his arms forward.

    Suddenly, a dragon shadow was condensed by the Demonic Dragon Fire. The shadow opened its mouth, showed its ws, and rushed at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen put Ao Xinyan on the ground, supported her back with his left hand, and extended the fingersof his right hand toward the void space.

    About 10 meters away, the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword fell to the ground, then vibrated and uttered a loud sword sound. With a swoosh, it flew over andnded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    When he held the hilt, he had an overwhelming momentum like an undefeatable young sword saint.

    Throughout the entire rock cave, all the monks¡¯ swords violently vibrated as if they would fly out.

    ¡°Swish, swish!¡±

    An abundance of sword-like Sword Qi naturally condensed and rotated around Zhang Ruochen that turned into a Sword Qi domain about 33 meters across.

    When the dragon shadow collided with the Sword Qi domain, an earsplitting sound immediately burst out and the two powerful forces shot out in all directions.

    All the monks nearby were struck far away.

    Dragon Three looked somewhat solemn and could tell that the man opposite him seemed to be someone that was not to be trifled with. ¡°You really do have some ability. Break for me!¡±

    Dragon Three spared no effort in his attack. His arms shaped into dragon ws and integrated with the huge dragon shadow, which rushed out from the dragon¡¯s head and hit the Sword Qi domain with its ws.

    With a bang, the Sword Qi domain was split into two pieces. The chaotic Sword Qi then spilled out from both sides.

    The ck ws got closer and closer to Zhang Ruochen and gradually became erged in his pupils.

    If the dragon ws hit them, the bodies of Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan would perhaps be prated and turned into two masses of bloody pulp.

    The monks nearby held their breath, and some female monks even closed their eyes, afraid that they would see the next bloody scene.

    Ao Xinyan could not keep herself from clutching her clothes as she felt very nervous. But she calmed down when she looked up and saw that he was wellposed.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword and injected all his Holy Qi into it. He thrust the sword at lightning speed and collided with Dragon Three¡¯s ws.

    These dragon ws had formidable power.

    And the dragon scales were so tough that the Holy Sword could not pierce through.

    When Zhang Ruochen quickly shook his wrist, the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword rotated, formed sword shadow circles, let out a swoosh, and collided with the dragon ws.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen pulled his wrist back and then stabbed forward once again, precisely hitting the center of Dragon Three¡¯s ws.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud noise echoed all around.

    A circle of ck energy ripples surged out from between the sword and ws.

    Dragon Three¡¯s robe was shattered by the Sword Qi. With a muffled cry, he flew backward 33 meters, fell on the ground, and moved backward destructively to the gate of the rock cave before finally standing firm.

    His upper body was naked and he had six bloody wounds on his chest and abdomen due to the Sword Qi.

    His arms were badly mutted asrge dragon scales kept falling off. And with the Holy Sword prating his right hand, blood was dripping from his palm to the ground.

    Lin Yue, who supported Ao Xinyan, stood still, looking calm and serene.

    All the talented boys and girls from the Eastern Region in the rock cave were dumbfounded and felt suffocated.

    Some people could not believe what they were seeing and they rubbed their eyelids firmly.

    <i>¡°Surprisingly, he easily defeated Dragon Three with one attack. Obviously, he had not given full y to his strengths.¡± </i>Huang Yanchen thought it quite incredible.

    She felt that Master had misjudged and thought that Lin Yue was a Silver-waxed Spearhead. Beyond her expectations, he was very powerful.

    <i>¡°This man is extremely low-profile. If Ao Xinyan had not encountered mortal danger, he would not have acted rashly.¡±</i>

    Chang Qiqi¡¯s chin dropped to the ground. He felt cold in his back at the thought that he ever wanted to teach Lin Yue a lesson. Zhang Ruochen could probably knock him down with one finger.

    Si Xingkong said, ¡°He is a goodman. Although Ao Xinyan irritated him before, he did not hold that in mind and lent her a hand. He lives a low-key life and handles things attentively.¡±

    Lin Yue had pursued Huang Yanchen, so Si Xingkong disliked Lin Yue. However, he admired Lin Yue¡¯s personality and sword technique.

    Besides Si Xingkong, a lot of people present thought the same way.

    ¡°Since when has the Eastern Region given birth to such a peerless talent?¡± asked a talented girl from a Saint¡¯s powerful family with her beautiful eyes sparkling.

    ¡°You¡¯re so ignorant. Don¡¯t you know Lin Yue, our Elderbrother Lin, who is a genius in the Tao of the Sword from our Yin and Yang Sect?¡± replied a Saint¡¯s disciple from the Yin and Yang Sect proudly.

    Lin Yue had risen to fame in recent months. Although he was well-known in the Yin and Yang Sect, he was less well-known throughout the Eastern Region than those talents who had been famous for years or even dozens of years.

    Only the Tao of the Sword monks who participated in the Sword Technique Conference knew something about him. Actually, the other monks were just hearing his name for the first time.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who climbed to the Third-level Mountain of Ancient Gods Mountain, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Dark Blue Emissary from the ck Market Excellence Hall was also killed by him.¡±

    ...

    The monks from the Eastern Region became extremely excited because of Lin Yue¡¯s appearance.

    A genius in the Tao of the Sword, handsome and unrestrained, bing famous at an early age... All the talented girls present admired him and could hardly resist his charm.

    Lin Yue became the Prince Charming of many talented girls.

    Previously, the Eastern Region monks had been defeated by the Pce-keeping Beast Guardians from the Demonic Sect. But Lin Yue had just defeated Dragon Three with an amazing strike, so he was fairly extraordinary.

    Ouyang Huan stared at Zhang Ruochen and squinted his eyes. He never thought that there would appear such an amazing figure.

    When he saw Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, he felt something familiar.

    Ouyang Huan seemed to think of something. He gave a faint smile and said not too hastily nor too slowly, ¡°I think we¡¯ve met before. If I remember correctly, Bird Nine was killed by you.¡±

    It had to be said that Ouyang Huan had really good eyesight.

    Zhang Ruochen had worn a mask and hidden his aura deliberately by using Spiritual Power. But he still recognized Zhang Ruochen immediately.

    ¡°What? Your Excellency, he is the mystery man who is extremely powerful in the Tao of the Sword and Spiritual Power.¡± There was a fierce look in Centipede Eight¡¯s eyes.

    Not long ago, Bird Nine had fallen in battle and Centipede Eight had suffered a lot. They did not know whom the opponent was.

    To some extent, one could not avoid one¡¯s enemy. Now that they had met in the Yin and Yang Sect, Centipede Eight would naturally make Zhang Ruochen pay with his life.

    Since he had been recognized, Zhang Ruochen did not deny it anymore. ¡°Right, I indeed killed Bird Nine. So what?¡±

    He mentioned it lightly but the monks in the rock cave were shocked once again.

    Lin Yue was so brave that he killed a Pce-keeping Beast Guardian of the Demonic Sect. The people from the Demonic Sect would seek revenge for even the smallest grievance. How could they let him go?

    Upon hearing this news, Mu Lingxi was nervous and worried about Zhang Ruochen.

    She quietly knew how powerful Ouyang Huan and the three major Pce-keeping Beast Guardians were. None of them were weaker than Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 725 - The Power of the Divine Dragon Bone

    <h4>Chapter 725: The Power of the Divine Dragon Bone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Captain Rat looked at Zhang Ruochen with a grim smile. He moved forward while showing two sharp teeth. ¡°Quack, quack! You¡¯re really something. Our Moon Worship Sect has always killed people. We never thought anyone would dare to kill our Pce-keeping Beast Guardian. Since you have, you won¡¯t being out of the rock cave alive today.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Brother, you don¡¯t need to personally fight such a small potato. Let me deal with him.¡± After regting his breathing for a while, Dragon Three¡¯s injury had healed.

    Dragon Three¡¯s physical quality was originally strong. As he refined the Divine Dragon Bone into his body, his body became tougher. It only took a moment for hismon injuries to spontaneously cure.

    Captain Rat took a quick nce at Dragon Three then said with a smile, ¡°Third Brother, this guy is not weak. Are you sure you can beat him?¡±

    Dragon Threeughed. ¡°Eldest Brother, don¡¯t you believe in my ability? Just now, I was slightly injured simply due to my carelessness. If we fight seriously, I will not lose to him.¡±

    Captain Rat looked at Ouyang Huan with questioning eyes.

    Ouyang Huan contemted for a moment and then nodded as he said, ¡°Third Brother, since you want to fight, I shall grant your request. However, you must remember that if you¡¯re defeated once again, you¡¯ll be punished.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I get it.¡±

    Having gained the Divine Son¡¯s eptance, Dragon Three was suddenly relieved. By relying on his own strength, he could finally win back his face.

    Anyway, he had to defeat Lin Yue this time, or even kill him.

    ¡°Are you really trying to kill people from the Yin and Yang Sect?¡±

    Dragon Threeughed while he replied, ¡°Lin Yue, are you afraid?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid at all. I just want to remind you that anyone who dares to kill people from the Yin and Yang Sect will definitely die. After killing people, do you think you can escape by using the power of the imperial edict? Are you daydreaming?¡±

    Dragon Three nned to open the imperial edict immediately to escape the Yin and Yang Sect after killing Ao Xinyan. At worst, he would not participate in the Sword Technique Conference.

    But now, he was a little nervous after Lin Yue had seen through his n.

    <i>¡°The Yin and Yang Sect might have made some arrangements. Even though I have the imperial edict, I can¡¯t escape.¡±</i>

    Dragon Three shifted his gaze as he said, ¡°What do you mean exactly?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put the heavily injured Ao Xinyan back on a chair. He unhurriedly said, ¡°Do you want to sign a Life and Death Contract? I won¡¯t take the responsibility if I kill you, and vice versa.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Dragon Three suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Do you think you can scare me away with these words? Since you want to die, I¡¯ll make it happen.¡±

    Dragon Three cut his finger and, using his Dragon Blood, wrote a Life and Death Contract on a stone pir.

    Without hesitation, Zhang Ruochen also wrote a Life and Death Contract on the other stone pir using his blood.

    Zhang Ruochen had his own reason for doing this.

    Dragon Three¡¯s life had no value.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had to get the Divine Dragon Bone.

    ¡°It¡¯s too narrow here. Let¡¯s go fight in the Coliseum of Shentai City. I¡¯ll regain face personally.¡±

    A pair of ck dragon wings unfolded from Dragon Three¡¯s back. As he fluttered his wings, he turned into a ck light and rushed out ahead.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked at Ao Xinyan as he said, ¡°Can I use the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword?¡±

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s called the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword?¡± There was a faint smile on her pale face.

    ¡°Hah-hah!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Ao Xinyan had certainly suspected him. Therefore, he did not offer up any exnation. He held the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword, disyed his bodily movement, ran out of the rock cave gate, and flew toward the Coliseum in the center of Shentai City.

    In the rock cave, Huang Yanchen went over to Ao Xinyan and lifted her up. Huang Yanchen asked in doubt, ¡°Why do I feel that you and Lin Yue are familiar with each other? Did you know him before?¡±

    Ao Xinyan had a strange look on her face and pursed her lips lightly. ¡°Perhaps he really is an acquaintance of mine. I¡¯m not sure yet. When he finishes the battle with Dragon Three, I¡¯ll ask him personally.¡±

    Actually, Ao Xinyan thought it was 50/50 whether or not Lin Yue was Zhang Ruochen.

    However, she could hardly believe that a dead man could live well in the world. And if he were Zhang Ruochen, why didn¡¯t Huang Yanchen recognize him?

    All the talents present gradually left and hurried to Shentai City.

    Everybody was expecting Lin Yue to teach Dragon Three a bitter lesson. And if he were to do so, the monks from the Central Region would know that there were talents in the cultivation circle of the Eastern Region.

    In the Coliseum, Dragon Three and Zhang Ruochen stood opposite each other, 33 meters apart.

    Their momentum became stronger and stronger.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t go all out in the rock cave. Now, I¡¯ll show you my real strength.¡±

    Bulges came out of his skin and turned into fingernail-sized scales, covering up his whole body. He put his ws together and condensed into a ball of Demonic Dragon Fire that hit the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The ball of Demonic Dragon Fire suddenly cracked open and surged out in all directions. The battlefield within a 100-meter radius became a sea of mes.

    The fire was extremely hot. If a monk at the First Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm touched it, he would probably begin to burn. Dragon Three clearly knew that he could not hurt Lin Yue with the fire, but he could suppress him to a certain degree.

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm as he brandished the sword quickly to form a Sword Qi vortex that kept the fire away.

    Inside the vortex, he flew to a height of 33 meters and then stopped. He held the hilt with both hands and swooped down. As the sword turned into a sword column, he hastily thrust it at Dragon Three.

    The monks below the Coliseum could not see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. They could only see a Sword Qi vortex sweep through like a tornado.

    In the center of the vortex, a light column rushed at Dragon Three.

    <i>¡°How powerful his Sword Comprehension is. If I don¡¯t use the Divine Dragon Bone, I can¡¯t match him.¡±</i>

    Dragon Three changed his facial expression, finally realizing that his opponent was extremely powerful.

    He immediately ran the Holy Qi into his left arm to activate the power of the Divine Dragon Bone.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    Like an ancient Divine Dragon¡¯s cry, a sonorous dragon roar came out from his left arm and spread throughout all of Shentai City.

    Centered on the Coliseum, the whole city sightly shook.

    The closer to the Coliseum the monks were, the stronger they could feel it. A fairly ancient and holy dragon aura emanated from Dragon Three.

    Some monks with rtively low cultivation almost knelt on the ground with trembling legs.

    ¡°The power of the Divine Dragon Bone is really extraordinary. It deserves to be the treasure of the Divine Dragon and Half-human n.¡± On the scene, a lot of talents from the Eastern Region had greed written on their faces.

    Many people secretly thought they would probably be a top master like Dragon Three if they could get the Divine Dragon Bone.

    ¡°Who less than a Half-Saint can withstand one strike from his ws with his cultivation and the power of the Divine Dragon Bone?¡± A Saintly Being in the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm gasped.

    Dragon Three¡¯s left hand formed into a w and attacked forward.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The dragon w collided with the Holy Sword to form two opposing forces.

    After retreating 23 meters, Dragon Threedug in with his legs and regained his footing.

    Zhang Ruochen took three steps backward.

    Obviously, this battle was startling and incredible.

    ¡°Even though Dragon Three activated the power of the Divine Dragon Bone, he is still at a disadvantage. How freakish Lin Yue¡¯s strength is!¡± Right now, the supercilious Huang Yanchen had to admit that Lin Yue was indeed a genius in the Tao of the Sword.

    But in her mind, Lin Yue still could notpare with Zhang Ruochen.

    The monks from the Eastern Region was both excited and surprised.

    The Yin and Yang Sect disciples in Shentai City were thrilled to bits as they shouted, ¡°Elder Brother Lin is mighty and powerful. He is wiping out the masters of the Demonic Sect and improving the prestige of our Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Lin¡¯s sword technique is invincible. He can kill demons and cut down dragons.¡±

    In the end, all the talents from the major Saint¡¯s powerful families and major Sects shouted out.

    Ouyang Huan was very startled. It had not taken long for that man to be so strong.

    Besides that, he could see that Lin Yue had just recently reached the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    If he kept on developing, Lin Yue might be a formidable enemy. At the thought of this, Ouyang Huan¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    In the Coliseum, Zhang Ruochen was quite calm. He moved his body, rushed to up above Dragon Three, and brandished his sword.

    This seemingly casual strike was full of the mystery of the Tao of the Sword. Even if he wanted to dodge it, Dragon Three was unable to, so he had to just ept it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Anothermovement!

    Dragon Three retreated. The Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword had cut his arm, where a deep bloody wound appeared.

    As the Divine Dragon Bone sent out its power, his bloody wound was instantly healed.

    ¡°Damn...¡±

    There was a fireball of rage burning in his heart. He stood up and clenched his hands. With a crackle, his muscles began expanding. Then, he strode forward.

    With every step he took, he became one meter taller.

    By the time he got to the front of Zhang Ruochen, he had be a 30-meter-tall, half-human half-dragon creature. The evil energy poured out from his body and changed into a ck demonic cloud.

    Dragon Three was originally a ck-scaled Flood Dragon. If he showed his true body, it would probably cover all of Shentai City. A coliseum could certainly not contain his body.

    At the moment, he merely presented the first level form.

    Dragon Three lifted up a w as huge as a millstone and struck out with it. It prated through the demonic clouds and hit the top of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    ¡°The power of the Divine Dragon Bone is so strong that even a Saintly Being can be seriously wounded.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was inferior to him in terms of power.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was superior at sword techniques, so he would notpete in brute force with Dragon Three.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and disappeared. And when he reappeared, he was above the back of Dragon Three.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    He lifted up his arms to hold the sword even with his shoulder. He released the power of the Completion of Sword One and thrust the sword into Dragon Three¡¯s back.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword pierced through Dragon Three¡¯s body. Under the strong force of impact, the huge body of this half-dragon half-human crashed to the ground.

    Blood gushed out from Dragon Three¡¯s back and abdomen like spring water, dying the whole coliseum red.

 Chapter 726 - White Snake with Saint Heart

    <h4>Chapter 726: White Snake with Saint Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ck Dragon Qi gushed out from the wounds on Dragon Three¡¯s back and abdomen. Urged by the Dragon Qi, his wounds quickly healed. A furious dragon roar came out from his mouth and turned into sound waves, osciting in circles.

    His left arm containing the Divine Dragon Bone gradually grew thick and solid. The bones and scales on his arms rapidly expanded and emanated a heart-shaking Divine Dragon aura.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    Dragon Three¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He lifted up his left arm and struck backward, trying to send Zhang Ruochen flying.

    ¡°A death struggle?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He injected more Holy Qi into the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword.

    The de glowed with dazzling light. Then, he withdrew his sword rapidly and cut obliquely upward, breaking through Dragon Three¡¯s Divine Body Shield.

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    Suddenly, Dragon Three¡¯s left arm broke off from his shoulder and was sent flying.

    After being separated from Dragon Three¡¯s body, the arm of this half-human half-dragon changed into a huge ck dragon w weighing over 50 tons.

    Amon warrior would probably be crushed to death by that heavy dragon w.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out a hand and caught the tens-of-meters-long dragon w. Then, he broke open the scales and flesh of the dragon w with the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword and took out a washbasin-sized dragon bone.

    The Divine Dragon Bone!

    Dragon Three had refined the Divine Dragon Bone into his left arm, but it did not integrate with his bones because of his physical quality.

    That was why Zhang Ruochen could take out the Divine Dragon Bone so easily.

    If the Divine Dragon Bone had integrated with his bones, Zhang Ruochen might not be able to defeat him based on his Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm cultivation.

    The Divine Dragon Bone looked crystal clear like divine jade. It emitted cold light, which irritated many monks¡¯ eyes.

    It was said that the Divine Dragon Bones were bones of Divine Dragons and supreme treasures of the Dragon Tribe. They were sealed in the Holy Land of the Dragon Tribe. Only major Dragon tribesmen, Divine Dragons, and Half-human nsmen could enter that ce. Even so, they were not necessarily able to take out a Divine Dragon Bone from the Holy Land every hundred years.

    These bones contained a mysterious power and a lot of Divine Dragon Qi, so even the Saints also coveted it.

    Seeing the Divine Dragon Bone in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, countless monks present had faces full of greed. If they were not in the territory of the Yin and Yang Sect, some people would probably try to snatch it.

    ¡°Return my... Divine Dragon Bone...¡±

    With a loud roar, Dragon Three rolled over to pick himself up and his body crackled. As he shook his head, it immediately turned into a ferocious ck dragon head.

    Then, his body rapidly transformed. He was going to show his true body and retrieve the Divine Dragon Bone.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    As he swerved his body, Zhang Ruochen suddenly appeared in front of Dragon Three and struck out his palm.

    The handprint hit Dragon Three¡¯s chest and shattered his dragon bones into pieces. He let out a intive wail again and flew backward. With a bang, he fell to the ground, unable to stand up again.

    Zhang Ruochen had not killed Dragon Three,but he had bashed him up.

    Standing in the Coliseum, Zhang Ruochen held the Divine Dragon Bone as he said lightly, ¡°Where are the Law Enforcement Pce disciples? Hurry to bind him down and put him into the prison.¡±

    As one of the 72 Pces, the Law Enforcement Pce was responsible for maintaining the order of the Sword Technique Conference. And Shentai City was currently full of Law Enforcement Pce disciples.

    Upon hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, two groups of Law Enforcement Pce disciples immediately rushed at Dragon Three.

    Lin Yue was now on par with themon Half-Saint forefathers in the Yin and Yang Sect. Therefore, they would naturally obey his order.

    Dragon Three had been too arrogant and dared to im that nobody in the Eastern Region could fight him. Therefore, the Law Enforcement Pce disciples could not stand him anymore.

    Since Elder Brother Lin Yue had knocked him down, they only needed to put him into the prison. <i>¡°How could he be so arrogant?¡±</i>

    ¡°Who dares to deal with him without my permission?¡±

    Captain Rat¡¯s eyes lit up as he bellowed.

    His voice contained a strong soundwave power that was like water waves, which surged up to the two groups of Law Enforcement Pce disciples.

    Conceivably, if they were hit by the sound wave, their bodies would definitely explode and turn into bloody mist.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung his sword and hurled out a 33-meter-long Sword Qi, which cut off the powerful sound wave.

    Subsequently, he looked at Captain Rat as he said, ¡°Since Dragon Three has signed the Life and Death Contract with me and lost to me, he should naturally be at my disposal. What? Do you want to disturb the order?¡±

    Captain Rat pinched his hands into ws and looked very angry. However, he said with a chuckle, ¡°Little boy, even so, do you think you can catch me?¡±

    Captain Rat¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable.

    By only using some of his strength, he had beaten up a Saintly Being from the Eastern Region until he could not move.

    Most of the monks from the Eastern Region present had incurred psychological trauma and were afraid of Captain Rat.

    Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation was profound, but everybody was still worried about him because if he fought Captain Rat, they thought he could not win.

    ckie¡¯s voice came out from the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. He looked pretty excited as he said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I could meet a Devil Rat after 100,000 years. Zhang Ruochen, I wille out of the Scroll World and catch it by myself.¡±

    ckie was a cat, but he was not reliable. Zhang Ruochen did not think he was able to catch Captain Rat.

    Furthermore, many people knew that ckie was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cat. If he ran out at this time, more people would be suspicious of ¡°Lin Yue¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen suppressed the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and stared at Captain Rat. He calmly said, ¡°If you dare to strike out at me, I¡¯ll surely put you down.¡±

    All the monks from the Eastern Region started to get really excited.

    Lin Yue was so confident. Perhaps he was sure that he could defeat Captain Rat, the head of the 36 Pce-keeping Beast Guardians.

    If he could really do that, he would immediately be well-known in the world. He would be as famous as Demon Son ¡°Ouyang Huan¡±, Young City Governor of Fragrance City ¡°Xue Wuye¡±, and so on.

    Captain Rat grinned and ground his teeth as he said, ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±

    Snake Two chuckled and went past Ouyang Huan. She reached out a snow-white and delicate hand to press on Captain Rat¡¯s wrist. She said in a sweet and girlish voice, ¡°Eldest Brother, you don¡¯t need to deal with him personally. Since he is a master in the Tao of the Sword, it¡¯s more appropriate for me to battle him.¡±

    Snake Two was ¡°White Snake with Saint Heart¡± and also an Archean survivor.

    Archean survivors had Archean Mythical Beast Blood, so they wereparable to the monks who could create the Chord of the Gods.

    Some weaker Archean survivors could only contend with the monks who had created the Chord of the Gods one time.

    However, some freakish Archean survivors could battle with the human monks who had created the Chord of the Gods three or four times.

    The physical quality of Archean survivors was really strong.

    Even the weakest Archean survivors wereparable to Saintly Beings.

    In the Archean Times, the Archean race was the dominator of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    However, the Archean race¡¯s fertility was very poor, so they became rarer and rarer. Meanwhile, their development was quite difficult. Therefore, they gradually stepped off of the stage of history. Humans who had strong fertility became the dominators of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Now, it was very difficult to find an Archean survivor.

    Snake Two transformed into a human. She looked 18 or 19 years old, with a pointed chin and snow-white skin. She was very graceful and had great posture, especially her waist beneath the white clothes, which was slender and smooth. A man could feel its amazing toughness just by looking at it.

    She could rank second among the 36 Pce-keeping Beast Guardians. This indicated that she was stronger than Dragon Three. She was absolutely ferocious.

    Captain Rat looked at Snake Two andughed lewdly. He blinked his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Since Second Sister wants to fight, I won¡¯t object. However, this little boy is not weak, so you must be careful.¡±

    As he was speaking, Captain Rat became restless. He reached out his hand to touch Snake Two¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    With a grin, Snake Two disyed some unknown technique that made her arms appear to be boneless. As a series of phantoms appeared, she withdrew her arms.

    Captain Rat had not touched her wrist using his cultivation.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    She moved at light speed.

    Before many monks could even react, Snake Two appeared in the Coliseum.

    Her palm sent out a bright light. As the light became stronger, a white Snake-shaped Sword appeared.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Snake-shaped Sword was obviously an amazing Hundred Inscriptions Weapon. From the surface of its de, 884 inscriptions rushed out. Being merely held in her hand, they emanated powerful Sword Qi.

    Centered on the Snake-shaped Sword, a Sword Qi domain covering more than half of the Coliseum gradually emerged. Hundreds of Sword Qi streaks were suspended in the domain and flew around Snake Two.

    Captain Rat stood beside Ouyang Huan and stared at the two people in the Coliseum. He ceased his evilughter and because solemn. ¡°Lin Yue has profound cultivation. Even if I fight him, I¡¯m not sure I can win. I doubt that Snake Two is able to defeat him.¡±

    Ouyang Huan gently touched the pterosaur in his arms and said faintly, ¡°Snake Two¡¯s Tao of the Sword and Spiritual Power have hit a teau. Confronting an evenly matched master like Lin Yue, she will gain a lot of benefits. Perhaps she will have a breakthrough before the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen had proved his strength after defeating Dragon Three. So, Ouyang Huan and Captain Rat started to attach importance to him.

 Chapter 727 - The Battle with Snake Two

    <h4>Chapter 727: The Battle with Snake Two</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Saint guarding Shentai City was Saint Lingding from the Law Enforcement Pce. His real name was Luo Lingding.

    Saint Lingding stood on the balcony of the Array Tower, in the center of Shentai City. Dressed in a Taoist robe, he emanated a holy white light. His hands were behind his back and his eyes were fixed on Zhang Ruochen and Snake Two on top of the Coliseum.

    Behind him were three other Half-Saints from the Law Enforcement Pce: Kongyu, Kongling and Kongche.

    ¡°The Demonic Sect is too impudent. How dare they be so presumptuous on the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s territory.¡± The slightly stout Half-saint Kongyu snorted angrily.

    Half-saint Kongling looked quite worried. ¡°Snake Two is an archaean survivor, a White Snake with a Saint Heart. The blood of a Mythical Beast courses through her body. She¡¯s very strong in both her Tao of the sword and Spiritual Power.

    ¡°We heard that Snake Two fought a first-level Half-Saint from the imperial court on her way here. They exchanged several hundred moves and she wasn¡¯t defeated.¡±

    Half-saint Kongling continued, ¡°Lin Yue is going to represent the Yin and Yang Sect in the uing Sword Technique Conference. If something untoward happens to him, how are we going to answer to the sword saint or our Master?¡±

    Saint Lingding nodded. ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation is still at the Seventh Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. But Snake Two is almost a Half-Saint. He has a long way to go before he can match her. Kongling, stop their fight and tell the people from the Demonic Sect we¡¯ll kill them if they try anything rash.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Kongling stood up and was about to go over to the Coliseum.

    ¡°Hold on a minute.¡±

    A sweet female voice rang out in the distance. It crept expansively into the ears of Saint Lingding and the other three Half-Saints.

    A beam of white light hovered in the sky from afar, stopping just above the Array Tower. It condensed into the Saint Lady¡¯s form.

    ¡°Our respects to Your Excellency the Saint Lady.¡±

    Standing in a row, the three Half-Saints bowed together and paid their respects to the Saint Lady, looking most reverent.

    Saint Lingding wrinkled his brows and asked, ¡°What do you mean, Your Excellency?¡±

    The Saint Lady was in a white Confucian schr costume, dressed like a man. She looked dashing. She was smiling sunnily. ¡°Saint Lingding, I¡¯m sorry but this is what I meant: I¡¯m quite confident in Lin Yue¡¯s abilities. He can certainly rival Snake Two.¡±

    The Saint Lady spoke to him as a junior. Saint Lingding uncreased his brows, feeling quite satisfied. After all, her cultivation and status were above his. To address him as her senior was showing him the greatest respect.

    Half-Saint Lingding said, ¡°Lin Yue is certainly very powerful. But his cultivation is only at the Seventh Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. I¡¯m worried he will meet with mishap. Your Excellency must be quite aware of his importance to our Sect.¡±

    The Saint Lady smiled faintly and nced at Lin Yue. ¡°If Lin Yue can defeat Snake Two while still at the Seventh Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, his potential must be immense!¡±

    The fact that the Saint Lady predicted a bright future for Lin Yue was good news for the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Saint Lingding¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly realized how highly the Saint Lady thought of Lin Yue,ing in person to watch him fight.

    <i>¡°Is the Saint Lady... choosing Lin Yue as an Heir to Kunlun¡¯s Field? Is this showdown with Snake Two his final test?¡± </i>Saint Lingding wondered to himself.

    An Heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field implied much for the Sect. It meant that the Yin and Yang Sect would stand in the Field without harassment for the next 1,000 years.

    <i>¡°Lin Yue, bring credit to our Sect! Even if you can¡¯t beat Snake Two, you must not lose.¡± </i>Saint Lingding inhaled a deep breath and his eyes turned solemn.

    He had to make Saint Lady value Lin Yue even more no matter what.

    Snake Two and Zhang Ruochen faced each other in the Coliseum. Although they had not started fighting, they were already pitting their Sword Qi domains against each other.

    Their Sword Qis were streaking out, shing and dissipating at the same time. Minute distortions could be felt in the air.

    ¡°You¡¯re only an archaean survivor, yet you¡¯ve mastered all ten realms of Sword One to the Completion. You are indeed a remarkable White Snake with a Saint Heart,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Although they had yet to fight, Zhang Ruochen could feel her powerful Tao of the sword. She had definitely mastered all ten levels of Sword One to the Completion. She might have even mastered several levels of Sword Two.

    In thest 1,000 years, only a few dozen people had mastered all ten levels of Sword One while still in the Fish-Dragon realm. They had all be sword heroes.

    A sword hero in the Fish-Dragon Realm could easily be called a genius in the Tao of the sword.

    Snake Two shed her gleaming white teeth. ¡°That being the case, let¡¯s pit our Tao of the sword and see who is better.¡±

    As she said the first word, she was still standing in the distance.

    As she uttered thest word, she had already appeared behind Zhang Ruochen. Raising her serpent-shaped Holy Sword noiselessly, she aimed a sh at his throat.

    Snake Two was as quick as a first-level Half-Saint.

    Had her opponent been a Saintly Being at the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, she could have chopped his head off before he even noticed anything.

    Zhang Ruochen stood where he was without flinching. He raised his sword and stabbed toward her chest.

    It was a well calcted move!

    If Snake Two chopped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head off, his sword would pierce through her body.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Snake Two naturally did not want to die with Zhang Ruochen. She frowned slightly and ducked to her right. She drew a long sword arc and struck at his abdomen.

    Zhang Ruochen reacted with lightning speed, almost as fast as Snake Two.

    He flicked his sword upward. Its tip nearly struck her in the neck, forcing her back.

    ¡°Swish swish!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Snake Two were fighting briskly. Within a period of three breaths, they had exchanged over a hundred moves. Yet their swords never shed. They looked like they were merely disying their sword techniques in an exhibition.

    As a matter of fact, every killer move Snake Two made was repelled by Zhang Ruochen. She was forced to change.

    Only a few of the Monks below could make out their forms. Many Monks, including superiors at the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, could see only streaking shadows. They could not discern their sword moves.

    There was still arge gap between different practitioners at the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Captain Rat rubbed his chin with his hand and watched intently. ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s Tao of the sword has reached a far higher level than Snake Two¡¯s. If they keep pitting their skills in the sword, she¡¯ll lose.¡±

    Ouyang Huan replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure she realizes this. She probably won¡¯t fight him using sword techniques, she¡¯ll try to crush him with her superior cultivation instead.¡±

    Snake Two had already stepped into the Half-Saint realm. Her cultivation certainly exceeded Lin Yue¡¯s.

    Ouyang Huan¡¯s eyes were solemn. Even Snake Two needed to use her powerful cultivation to suppress Lin Yue, a Monk at the Seventh Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    If Lin Yue were to attain the Ninth Change, how powerful would he be?

    As predicted, Snake Two decided not to contend against Zhang Ruochen in the Tao of the sword. Instead, she mobilized all the Holy Qi within her body. An ancient Saint Power, peculiar to an archaean survivor, surged out from her.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Her ancient Saint Power condensed into a Dharma Laksana. A white snake as thick as a water bucket was coiling in the middle of the Coliseum. Its immense power was overbearing.

    The Dharma Laksana of an archaean survival was even more powerful than a Saintly Being¡¯s.

    Zhang Ruochen felt as if a dozen mountains were weighing on his shoulders. They suppressed his power and speed, making it difficult for him to mobilize his Holy Qi.

    Snake Two giggled coquettishly. ¡°I agree that your Tao of the sword is very strong. But your cultivation is still a bitcking.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Zhang Ruochen said, not wanting to admit defeat.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    The Snake-shaped Sword in her hand glittered with brilliance. 884 inscriptions hovered on its surface and enveloped the 100-meter Coliseum in a white spherical light. The power of the Holy Weapon zed out and started to consume Zhang Ruochen, as if trying to destroy everything under the sun.

    Even Ao Xinyan¡¯s Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword only had 650 inscriptions. Snake Two¡¯s Snake-shaped Sword was of a higher ss. Consequently, its power was even more terrifying.

    ¡°Oh no! Snake Two has such a powerful Holy Sword. Her cultivation is also very strong. I¡¯m afraid Lin Yue will lose.¡±

    Ao Xinyan pursed her lips tightly. Standing below the Coliseum, she could feel the immense power emanating from Snake Two¡¯s Holy Sword. Yet if Lin Yue was really the Group Leader, he would never lose, no matter who his enemy was.

    ¡°An archaean survivor with a Dharma Laksana! She¡¯s even more powerful than a Saintly Being. Will Lin Yue be able to ward off her attack?¡±

    ¡°He has no advantage in his weapon or his cultivation. How can he fight her?¡±

    ...

    If he could make use of the Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen would not be affected by Snake Two¡¯s Dharma Laksana.

    However, there were Saints everywhere in Shentai City. Many Saints were likely watching this match in secret. If he utilized the Space Domain, his identity would be exposed.

    <i>¡°If I could cultivate a Four-spirit Treasured Body, I would be able to mobilize the five elements and disy an iplete Five Elements Laksana. Even an iplete Five Elements Laksana would be more powerful than hers. Then I would be able to suppress her.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen had already reached the Seventh Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. It was very likely that he could cultivate a Four-spirit Treasured Body in time for the uing Sword Technique Conference.

    Once he had cultivated a Four-spirit Treasured Body, his overall strength would improve a great deal.

    Of course, he could still strike back, even though he had not cultivated a Four-spirit Treasured Body.

    He mobilized his Holy Qi and injected it into the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, releasing its dormant power. The burden on his shoulders immediately lightened.

    Then he activated the inscriptions on the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword. He took the initiative and attacked Snake Two. The speed he disyed was even faster than before.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    A look of disbelief shone in Snake Two¡¯s eyes. She found it incredible that Lin Yue could move about so easily even when weighed down by her Dharma Laksana.

    ¡°Sword One!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body almostpletely merged with his sword. He transformed into a beam of light. He tore away at Snake Two¡¯s Dharma Laksana and aimed a direct stab between her brows.

 Chapter 728 - Shape of Dragon and Snake

    <h4>Chapter 728: Shape of Dragon and Snake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Snake Two¡¯s body, like a white snake shadow, seemed quite unreal. The Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword didn¡¯t pierce her head. Instead, she wrapped her slim and tender body around the sword and quickly approached Zhang Ruochen.

    Even though the sword continuously ejected strong Sword Qi, it didn¡¯t hurt her at all.

    ¡°Snake Phantom Move.¡±

    This was a superior ss Ghost Level martial technique, suitable for melee. It allowed fighters to move like a dragon and sneak and change theirbat techniques like a ghost, making them omnipresent and invincible.

    Monks of the Fish-Dragon Realm, who could practice one set of superior ss Ghost Level martial techniques and reach Big Sess were considered outstanding talents.

    This was true even for first level Half-Saints¡ªif their martial techniques could reach the superior ss of the Ghost Level, they would be superiors among their peers.

    Saintly Beings in the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm who could practice superior ss Ghost level martial techniques would be able topete with some inferior first level Half-Saints.

    Moreover, the Snake Phantom Move practiced by Snake Two was a type of superior ss Ghost Level martial technique that was more difficult to practicepared to other ordinary techniques. Furthermore, inbat, the smart bodily movements and martial techniques gave fighters overwhelming advantages.

    In other words, the Snake Phantom Move enabled Snake Two to stand among the top masters in the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Snake Two giggled before condensing Holy Qi into a Snake-shaped Sword. She thrust at Zhang Ruochen with her sword, aiming for his heart.

    Confronted with such a smart and weird bodily movement, even Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t dodge. As her holy sword got closer and closer, Zhang Ruozhen injected all of his Holy Qi into the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The Snake-shaped Sword hit Zhang Ruochen on the left side of his chest and collided with the holy lights flowing above the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, immediately creating Holy Qi ripples.

    Though the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak blocked 90 percent of the sword power, the remaining 10 percent broke through the cloak and hit Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen instantly felt pain in his heart. His whole body became numb as if his body was going to shatter. He slid about 30 meters backward before he managed to lower his body to keep himself steady.

    Suddenly, everyone in the Coliseum became extremely silent. Many of them saw Snake Two¡¯s sword stab Lin Yue on the left side of his chest.

    The heart was the most vulnerable part of a monk.

    Lin Yue¡¯s heart had been hit by the powerful strike of a master like Snake Two. How could he survive?

    ¡°Im...possible...¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes became watery. She gripped her hands, worried about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety. She rushed toward the Coliseum, ignoring her identity as a Demonic Saintess.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Captain Rat saw Mu Lingxi approaching the Coliseum. He muttered before performing his bodily movement and rushing toward her like a sh of light to block her way.

    He grinned wickedly. ¡°Lady Saint from the Mu family, where are you going?¡±

    As his lustful eyes stared at Mu Lingxi¡¯s gorgeous, heavenly face, Captain Rat touched the beard on his chin.

    Mu Lingxi was extremely beautiful. It was not an exaggeration to call her the most beautiful woman in the Eastern Region. As an amorous man, Captain Rat longed for her.

    ¡°None of your business.¡±

    Mu Lingxi snorted, with her eyes full of disdain.

    Although Mu Lingxi was not afraid of Captain Rat, she had to admit that her cultivation was not high enough topete with him.

    With Captain Rat standing in her way, Mu Lingxi couldn¡¯t get close to the Coliseum

    Nearby, Ouyang Huan had noticed Mu Lingxi¡¯s abnormal behavior. He looked at Lin Yue who was standing on the Coliseum, and his sharp eyes suggested that he was pondering.

    The rtionship between the Lady Saint of Mu family and Lin Yue seemed quite unusual.

    On the Coliseum.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Snake Two¡¯s blurry shadows ovepped with each other and condensed into her true body. She stared at Zhang Ruochen and smiled. ¡°You actually forced me to use the Snake Phantom Move. Even if you die, it will be an honorable death for you.¡±

    Then, she walked toward Zhang Ruocheng to retrieve the divine dragon bone.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, it¡¯s not that easy to kill me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, who was crouching on the ground, suddenly raised his head. He slowly stood up while rubbing the left side of his chest with his palm.

    Then, he stared at Snake Two again. His Holy Qi gushed out like a fountain, indicating his unprecedented war intent.

    Snake Two was stunned, she immediately took two steps backward and said, ¡°How are you still able to stand up after my strike?¡±

    Any other person would have died after being struck in the heart by Snake Two¡¯s sword.

    However, the Golden Dragon¡¯s Golden Pearl that was inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart had blocked her sword Qi. He sustained no injury aside from the impeded cirction of blood and Holy Qi.

    After a few moments of breath control, he was fully recovered.

    Fortunately, Snake Two had thrust at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart where there was the strongest protection. If she had aimed at other parts, he would have been seriously injured.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen stand up, everyone was relieved.

    ¡°Snake Two is powerful, but it seems that Lin Yue has techniques that he had not disyed until now. It¡¯s impressive.¡±

    ¡°This fight is getting more and more interesting!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arm, threw out the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword and gave it back to Ao Xinyan.

    Though the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword was powerful, it couldn¡¯tpete with the one owned by Snake Two. Besides, the sword didn¡¯t belong to Zhang Ruochen, so it didn¡¯t give him the feeling of kinship. When he used it to perform sword techniques, it wasn¡¯t handy.

    It could be used to fight with average masters but not with a superior like Snake Two. Zhang Ruochen would definitely be defeated if he used this sword.

    Snake Two blinked her eyes and pouted her red lips beforeughing. ¡°Are you going to admit that you have lost this fight?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I just couldn¡¯t fully disy my strength while using another person¡¯s sword.¡± Zhang Ruochen said tly.

    Snake Two asked, ¡°Does that mean you have a trump card that you haven¡¯t used yet?¡±

    Zhao Ruochen¡¯s eyes became cold and sharp. His blood was running fast because of his war intent. He said in a low voice, ¡°If you can execute a superior ss Ghost Level martial technique, I can as well.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shone with surprise. It was hard to imagine that Lin Yue, who had only been famous for a few months, could practice a superior ss Ghost Level martial technique.

    <i>¡°Is it even possible?¡±</i>

    Under public scrutiny, Zhang Ruochen released the invisible power of the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak. All of a sudden, he vanished.

    Snake Two¡¯s eyes narrowed. She released her powerful Spiritual Power and soon detected fluctuations of Holy Qi in the air.

    The corner of her mouth curled up and she sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being invisible? As long as you have qi waves on you, I can instantly pinpoint your location¡ª Er¡ª That¡¯s¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, Snake Two¡¯s face became sullen.

    Surprisingly, a strong force was being emitted from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s position, making her feel that some invisible power was pressing against her.

 Chapter 729 - The Divine Dragon Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 729: The Divine Dragon Transformation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    <i>¡°The Divine Dragon Transformation!¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen murmured to himself.

    ¡°HOWL!¡±

    A dragon roar bellowed from the Coliseum. It reverberated throughout the entire Shentai City.

    Zhang Ruochen tried his best to mobilize the power of the Dragon Pearl. His body kept expanding as dragon scales and ws emerged from his body, turning him into a golden dragon. He raised his golden w to smack Snake Two in the head.

    The Divine Dragon Transformation was a martial technique of the Ghost Level Superior ss. By utilizing the power of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm as well as the dragon Qi from his Golden Dragon Pearl, Zhang Ruochen could disy this powerful technique.

    He activated the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak. He was not trying to disguise his whereabouts but hiding the aura of his Golden Dragon Pearl. It was imperative that the Saints within Shentai City not detect its presence.

    Snake Two could not see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body but she could feel a strong brutal energy crushing her, denting her Celestial Bodyshield.

    ¡°Sword One!¡±

    She held her sword hilt in both hands. Mobilizing the full power of Sword One¡¯s Completion, she lunged out with a stab.

    Her sword was like a white bow surging up into the horizon.

    The power of Sword One was indeed very impressive. It was one of the most lethal moves in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    The Divine Dragon Transformation, however, was one of the supreme techniques of the Ghost Level Superior ss, almost matching a King¡¯s Stage technique. It was not a move she could counter.

    With a loud crash, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dragon w broke through and shattered her Celestial Bodyshield and the Dharma Laksana. It shed with her Snake-shaped Sword, sending her flying back.

    Zhang Ruochen had suppressed her power. Even though she had executed the extraordinarily powerful Sword One, she could not counter his Divine Dragon Transformation attack.

    Zhang Ruochen kept striking with his ws, hitting out 27 times in a row.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    ...

    Each w contained boundless power,parable to a first-level Half-Saint¡¯s all-out strike. Snake Two kept backing away, coughing out blood.

    Even though Snake Two was disying the Snake Phantom Move, she found it impossible to dodge his strikes.

    ¡°How terrible is Lin Yue¡¯s power! Snake Two has no way to counter his moves! What made him so strong all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Why do I smell a faint dragon Qi? Did Lin Yue mobilize the power of the Divine Dragon Bone?¡±

    ¡°How could that be? Lin Yue isn¡¯t from the Dragon tribe. It¡¯s impossible for someone outside the tribe to refine a Divine Dragon Bone! Besides, even if he was, there hasn¡¯t been enough time to do that.¡±

    At the top of the Array Tower, the Saint Lady looked perplexed as well.

    She too could feel his dragon Qi emanating from the Coliseum. Yet the aura was disguised by his Shooting Star Invisible Cloak. It left her trying to figure out what it was.

    <i>¡°So Lin Yue has a trump card. No wonder he dares to fight one of the top four masters from the Demonic Sect alone </i>.¡± Her lips curved into a faint smile.

    She suddenly felt that Lin Yue had taken on an even more mysterious air.

    Saint Lingding was afraid that the Saint Lady would misunderstand Lin Yue. He quickly exined. ¡°Lin Yue must be disying a martial technique of the Ghost Level Superior ss. He has undergone some miraculous encounters. I suppose he must have imbibed a Dragon Pearl and mastered this remarkable skill.¡±

    The Divine Dragon Transformation was a martial technique that could nearly rival a King¡¯s Stage technique. Even Half-Saints found it difficult to counter. It was really quite an achievement for a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm to master this skill.

    Of course, the Saint Lady could tell that Lin Yue was executing the Divine Dragon Transformation technique. Hearing Saint Lingding¡¯s words, she kept quiet, smiling faintly. No one could guess what was going through her mind.

    Ao Xinyan could also sense the dragon Qi. She instantly recognized it as the aura of a Divine Dragon Transformation practitioner.

    How could such a coincidence ur?

    She could now confirm with a 90% certainty that Lin Yue was actually Zhang Ruochen.

    Everyone in the world thought he was dead. No one had expected him to hide within the Yin and Yang Sect under a new guise. He mastered everything with so much poise that it was almost unbelievable.

    Ao Xinyan assumed that it must be difficult for Zhang Rouchen to keep his identity a secret.

    Yet if he was still alive, how could he not have let her know?

    Ao Xinyan had given her first kiss to Zhang Ruochen. She certainly harbored feelings for this man who had saved her life many times. Yet she was not entirely aware of her true feelings herself.

    Because of this, she looked quite upset. Now that she knew he wasn¡¯t dead, she bit her lip and stared at him resentfully. She was more than a little annoyed.

    Inside the Coliseum, Zhang Ruochen was forcing Snake Two back with a series of strikes. She could not counter him at all.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yue is unbeatable inbat. The top fighter from the Demonic Sect can¡¯t even withstand a single strike!¡±

    ¡°An archaean survivor is only so-so. She can¡¯t beat the human talents from the Eastern Region.¡±

    Countless voices were cheering. The Monks from the Eastern Region were eager and enthusiastic. If Lin Yue could defeat Snake Two, he would crush the conceit and morale of the Monks from the Central Region, now that he had beaten two in a row.

    Snake Two snorted coldly and steadied herself. ¡°Your true abilities are certainly quite strong. Looks like I need to go all out to beat you.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    She mobilized all of her Spiritual Power. A dazzling white light emerged and hovered in front of her chest. Her body seemed to contain a cold, scintiting star. Its power swept across the entire Coliseum.

    It was her Saint Heart.

    Snake Two¡¯s Saint Heart had been in her White Snake body from birth. It was very different from a Saint Heart cultivated by a Psychic Sage.

    One can be sure about one thing: a White Snake with a Saint Heart could reach the realm of a Psychic Sage more easily than most Spiritual Power ¡°geniuses¡±.

    Snake Two¡¯s Spiritual Power had reached the Peak of level 44. After mobilizing her Saint Heart, her Spiritual Power immediately soared to level 45.

    A Spiritual Power at level 45¨Cthe equivalent of a Spiritual Half-Saint.

    As her Spiritual Power soared, she began manipting her water-nature power.

    Thick, dull-gray clouds began to condense in the sky for an area covering 500 kilometers. The air surrounding Shentai City became dreary and oppressive.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    She flicked her fingers slightly and a downpour began at once. Heavy rain pelted the streets and alleys within Shentai City.

    ¡°Snake Two is a master in the Tao of the Sword, but her Spiritual Power is even more terrifying. Has she reached the realm of a Spiritual Half-Saint?¡± Half-saint Kongling was quite astonished.

    Saint Lingding answered him. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be a Spiritual Half-Saint. Snake Two is an archaean survivor, a White Snake with a Saint Heart. She must have used her Saint Heart to elevate her Spiritual Power to a Half-Saint realm for a short period of time. But even a temporal Half-Saint can amass terrifying powers.¡±

    Then he sighed. ¡°Now it seems certain Lin Yue will be defeated.¡±

    Even a first-level Half-Saint would be in deep troubleing face to face with a Spiritual Half-Saint.

    Let alone Lin Yue at the Seventh Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    The Saint Lady nodded quietly as well. ¡°Actually, Lin Yue has great Spiritual Power too. But he doesn¡¯t have Snake Two¡¯s innate advantages. It will be quite natural for him to taste defeat. As a Monk at the Seventh Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, it is already quite an achievement to force her to use her Saint Heart. If he breaks into the Eighth Change, he will certainly be able to defeat her.¡±

    Even the Saint Lady with her unwavering confidence in Lin Yue had to admit that he was still no match for Snake Two.

    The innate advantage of an archaean survivor could not be matched by a human being.

    However, she knew that Lin Yue had a secret trump card. If he made use of it, he might turn the tables and beat Snake Two. Just like Snake Two was using her Saint Heart, Lin Yue could draw on power from an external source as well.

 Chapter 730 - The Chess Game

    <h4>Chapter 730: The Chess Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Manipted by Snake Two¡¯s Spiritual Power, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi shook violently for 500 meters. There was a torrential downpour.

    ¡°Thousand Kilometers Flooding.¡±

    Snake Two was casting a very powerful, fourth-level water-nature spell. She had also integrated her Sword Comprehension into her Spiritual Power. These two powers now merged into one.

    The raindrops unleashed by the heavens suddenly stopped falling. They had frozen into ice swords and were now whizzing loudly in the direction of the Coliseum.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    She pushed her palms out. Thousands of ice swords condensed into a 100-meter long sword river. Like a dense swarm of locusts, the swords soared toward Zhang Ruochen.

    All the Monks in Shentai City felt a sense of suffocation.

    They knew that what she projected exceeded what a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm could do. It had the mighty aggression of a Half-Saint¡¯s strike.

    It was impossible to withstand her crushing power, even as a Monk who had cultivated the Divine Dragon Transformation.

    Everyone was certain that Lin Yue would lose the fight.

    He stopped executing the Divine Dragon Transformation and instead revealed his original form. He stood in the northeast corner of the Coliseum, one hand gripping the Thunder Pearl, the other holding the ck chess piece bestowed to him by the Saint Lady. He started to mobilize the vast Spiritual Power inside.

    Snake Two could make use of her Spiritual Power to attack. So could Zhang Ruochen.

    In fact, he could have easily broken Snake Two¡¯s spell with the Void Sword, without having to recourse to the Saint Lady¡¯s Spiritual Power at all.

    The Vessel Spirit in the Void Sword had been partially awakened in the Deceased God Cemetery.

    Although the sword was not fully revived, it could release the power of a Thousand Inscriptions Weapon if he mobilized it to the max. It was now even stronger than the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword or Snake Two¡¯s Snake-shaped Sword.

    However, the Void Sword was too famous. It would cause endless trouble for him if he disyed it.

    He decided to keep it as a trump card. He could make use of it during the Sword Technique Conference. It was not wise to reveal all his trump cards now.

    He had already revealed too much in this battle. He was certain that all the Saints would soon be investigating him.

    Making use of the Saint Lady¡¯s Spiritual Power was a means of showing off his backing. He needed to deliver a message to the older Saints who were watching him in secret.

    The Saint Lady¡¯s influence would certainly suppress many who were against him.

    ¡°Ch-ch!¡±

    He continued to draw Spiritual Power out from the chess piece and inject it into his Thunder Pearl. 99 lightning dragons, each the thickness of a bowl, soared directly out toward the heavens.

    ¡°Lightning Fire Vortex!¡±

    The power of ming thunderbolts poured out from the 99 lightning dragons. They formed a gigantic vortex with a 300-meter diameter that swirled incessantly and shattered all the ice swords that were soaring toward it.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a low roar and pushed his palms forward. The Lightning Fire Vortex immediately repressed Snake Two¡¯s power.

    The power of the Lightning Fire Vortex made all the Monks present shiver with fear. They felt like leaves that could be ripped apart at any time by the vortex.

    Within Shentai City, a red-skinned elder was standing far away from the Coliseum and casting his somber eyes on Zhang Ruochen.

    His eyes finally settled on the chess piece in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. He looked truly surprised.

    The red-skinned elder gave augh like a crow¡¯s caw. In his raspy voice, he said, ¡°So he is making use of the Saint Lady¡¯s Spiritual Power. Looks like Lin Yue enjoys a close rtionship with her. Is he one of her nine designated Kunlun Heirs?¡±

    If Lin Yue became one of the Nine Kunlun Heirs, no one would dare to offend him from now onward.

    All the Saints within Kunlun¡¯s Field knew that Empress Chi Yao had selected her Nine Heirs to develop them into the Nine Emperors of a new era. She would employ every resource within the Field to achieve that goal.

    Who had the courage to offend a future Emperor of Kunlun¡¯s Field?

    Even Saint Lingding and the three Half-Saints from the Law Enforcement Pce standing on the top story of the Array Tower looked astonished. All of them turned to look at the Saint Lady.

    Only now did they realize that Lin Yue was acquainted with her. Their rtionship must be quite close.

    Otherwise, how could Lin Yue have gotten hold of her chess piece and be manipting her Spiritual Power with it?

    It was said that the Saint Lady was very aplished in the game of chess. She had had the Prime Minister of the First Central Empire, Wang Shiqi, as her teacher. She had spent seven years under him and easily attained the Saint realm in the art after that.

    There were even rumors that the Saint Lady was engaged in an unfinished ¡°Chess Game¡±, nned by Wang Shiqi.

    This so-called Chess Game was actually a ploy by Wang Shiqi to manage the state.

    He saw the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field as a massive chessboard, and the various forces and Saints throughout its Five Regions as chess pieces. He used this Game to manage the state affairs of the First Central Empire.

    Wang Shiqi used the Chess Game to help the Empress control Kunlun¡¯s Field, keeping the bnce of power within the realm intact. They made use of all the resources avable, turning Kunlun¡¯s Field into an even more prosperous and peaceful ce than before. Martial Arts thrived everywhere, and the world was as one.

    His influence and power made him the Empress¡¯s preeminent subordinate.

    The Saint Lady was now engaged in the Game on Wang Shiqi¡¯s behalf. It was quite clear to everyone that she was primed to seed him as the next Prime Minister of the Empire.

    Therefore, anyone who earned a chess piece from the Saint Lady would hold much significance. That person was a chess piece in the Game.

    Kunlun¡¯s Field was a massive realm, but a chessboard was very small.

    Each piece on the board contained an enormous amount of energy. A small positional change of one piece would send half of Kunlun¡¯s Field into great turmoil.

    All the previous holders were at least ninth-level Half-Saints.

    Lin Yue had received a chess piece while he was still in the Fish-Dragon Realm. It made many people wonder if he possessed that much energy.

    Unless she had already designated him as one of the nine Kunlun Heirs.

    That was the only possibility.

    Of course, this so-called Chess Game was a mere rumor. No one could ascertain its veracity. After all, to set up a game where all the Saints were chess pieces would be beyond the power of humanity.

    Even if Wang Shiqi¡¯s cultivation was otherworldly, it would be near impossible for him to set up such a game.

    Saint Lingding was ted. He quickly sent news back to Tai Qing Pce, to report the matter to the Master of the Yin and Yang Sect at the earliest opportunity. If Lin Yue became an Heir, the Sect would enjoy boundless advantages.

    The Saint Lady however, remained very calm, smiling faintly. She had given him the chess piece merely to counter the Qi Family Half-Saint who was after their lives.

    Onlyter had Zhang Ruochen revealed his extraordinary talents. She had thus given him the chess piece.

    <i>¡°After itsst use, the Spiritual Power must be almost depleted by now,¡± </i>she said to herself.

    <i>¡°He really is my Great Guardian.¡± </i>The Red Wish Emissary¡¯s bewitching eyes were ring at Lin Yue from across the Coliseum. She had a grudging look upon her face.

    When she had been vying with Di Yi for the position of the young master, a mysterious man had secretly helped her. She had made him her Great Guardian.

    Unfortunately, after thest battle when the Great Guardian killed Di Yi, he seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth.

    The Red Wish Emissary had sent many evil cultivators to search him out. They¡¯d spent almost a year but failed to trace his whereabouts. Everyone believed that he had met with mishap.

    It was only aftering to the Yin and Yang Sect that the Red Wish Emissary heard of Lin Yue and his deeds. She began to suspect that he must be her erstwhile Great Guardian.

    The Dark Blue Emissary had been killed by the joint efforts of the Red Wish Emissary and her Great Guardian.

    After her Great Guardian took away the body, rumors started circting that the Dark Blue Emissary had been killed by Lin Yue, a Yin and Yang Sect disciple.

    After seeing Lin Yue take out his Thunder Pearl and strike with his Spiritual Power, the Red Wish Emissary was now certain that the Great Guardian she was trying to trace was this favored son from the Yin and Yang Sect.

    <i>¡°What a hateful man. If you hadn¡¯t gone away, if you had remained as my Great Guardian, I¡¯d be able to take care of that slut, Murong Yue, easily.¡± </i>The Red Wish Emissary bared her white teeth. She bit her lip lightly, looking very aggrieved.

    Although Di Yi had died, the Orange Star Emissary, Murong Yue, had stepped forward instead. She was now vying for the position of young master with her.

    The ck Market Excellence Hall had turned into a battlefield with two Emissaries vying for one position. Their cultivations and the forces supporting them were almost on a par. Neither person could beat the other.

    It was because of this that the Red Wish Emissary missed her Great Guardian greatly. She missed his strategies and careful nning, the reason she¡¯d defeated the more powerful Di Yi.

    The Great Guardian could have enjoyed great wealth and prestige with her. The man, however, was a disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect. The Red Wish Emissary was most disappointed.

    Such a favored son like Lin Yue would not be controlled by her, even had she wanted to.

    The future was uncertain. She did not know if Lin Yue would be a friend or a foe.

    The Red Wish Emissary had immense power. She had many top fighters under her. Even though she did not have as many as Di Yi before her, she still controlled half of the ck Market¡¯s superiors.

    The Red Wish Emissary enjoyed such esteem that every day, countless talents would seek refuge under her.

    Lin Yue was neither one too many, nor one too few.

    Even without his help, the Red Wish Emissary was confident that she would be able to defeat the Orange Star Emissary soon. She would soon upy the eminent position¨Cthe ck Market Excellence Hall¡¯s young master.

    At this moment, the Orange Star Emissary also identified Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°So His Royal Highness has taken the guise of Lin Yue and is hiding within the Yin and Yin Sect.¡± </i>A brilliant light glimmered in her eyes.

    One had to admit that Zhang Ruochen and Snake One¡¯s battle had stretched his limit to the maximum. He had revealed so many secrets; the only thing he didn¡¯t reveal was his power to manipte time and space. A few who knew him well could now identify him.

    Even Huang Yanchen pursed her lips tightly. A look of suspicion shone in her eyes. She seemed to find this Lin Yue quite familiar.

 Chapter 731 - Holy Aura

    <h4>Chapter 731: Holy Aura</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen was able to bring the Lightning Fire Vortex under control by using the wealth of Spiritual Power in the chess piece to utterly defeat all the ice swords.

    Snake Two was swept into the heart of the Lightning Fire Vortex. Ny-nine thunderbolts as thick as the rim of a bowl came down upon her.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Even though Snake Two had a powerful physical quality and was carrying an amulet treasure for protection, it was eventually prated by a thunderbolt. She shrieked in agony as her entire body was burned ck.

    It was almost impossible to imagine the power of the Lightning Fire Vortex. If not for the array surrounding the Coliseum, everyone in Shentai City would have been killed and the entire city would have turned to ruins.

    The power of the thunderbolt struck Snake Two and turned her back to her original form. Back to being an enormous White Snake with Saint Heart, it was attacked continuously while suspended within the vortex.

    ¡°Lad, are you not going to stop now?¡±

    Captain Rat wore a hideous expression as he leaped up onto the Coliseum. Stretching out razor-sharp ws, he attacked Zhang Ruochen with lightning speed.

    Zhang Ruochen controlled the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak and quickly moved to the right, barely dodging Captain Rat¡¯s attack.

    ¡°He¡¯s lost almost all his strength to fight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Snake Two, who was in the middle of the Lightning Fire Vortex. He immediately withdrew his Spiritual Power.

    The Lightning Fire Vortex tore at once and broke into streaks of tiny electric sparks before eventually disappearing into the air.

    With a boom, the three-hundred-odd-meter White Snake with Saint Heart fell from the sky andnded on the ground, causing the ground to shake for a moment.

    Its body emitted ck smoke, a lot of its scales had fallen off, and its flesh was burnt ck.

    Ouyang Huan went over and ascended the Coliseum. He stood next to the White Snake with Saint Heart and popped a high-ss healing pill into its mouth.

    Then, he stretched out a palm and injected his Genuine Qi into it continuously.

    Before long, the body transformed back to its human shape. Lying in Ouyang Huan¡¯s arms, it appeared pale and about to die.

    On the other side, Captain Rat confronted Zhang Ruochen.

    Chilling evil energy emitted from Captain Rat. ¡°Lin Yue, first you killed Bird Nine, and then you robbed Dragon Three of his divine dragon bone. Now, you have seriously injured Snake Two. You have provoked me. How will I be fit to be the leader of the 36 Pce-keeping Beast Guardians if I do not destroy you today?¡±

    Looking nonchnt, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have been merciful by not killing Dragon three and Snake Two. However, if you still choose to go ahead and fight, I will oblige.¡±

    Fuming, Captain Rat was about to strike when Ouyang Huan walked up to Zhang Ruochen first. He stood before Zhang Ruochen and stared at him as he said, ¡°I truly admire your courage. After all, few people have the audacity to be enemies with the Moon Worship Sect.¡±

    Ouyang Huan had only intended to assess the strength of the Eastern Region cultivation circle but he unexpectedly lost two generals to Lin Yue instead.

    Even if he had a calm Heart State and disposition, he was getting furious.

    It was apparent to everyone that the Demon Son of the demonic sect was going to be personally involved in this battle.

    The Spiritual Power disyed by Lin Yue was so powerful that even a first level Half-Saint would be apprehensive. That Ouyang Huan was ready to fight under such circumstances showed how confident he was in his capabilities.

    Ouyang Huan continued. ¡°Honestly, your capabilities are not necessarily superior to Snake Two¡¯s. If you had not relied on the Spiritual Power of others, you probably would have lost this battle.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the chess piece in his palm and said nonchntly, ¡°Do you really think this chess piece is my only trump card?¡±

    Only 10 percent of the Spiritual Power in the chess piece remained¡ªit was practically useless.

    Despite this, Zhang Ruochen did not show any fear while facing Ouyang Huan, the absolutely formidable opponent.

    Ouyang Huan smiled gently and said, ¡°Really? In that case, I will fight you myself and see what other trump cards you have.¡±

    Standing at the foot of the Coliseum, Ao Xinyan said coldly, ¡°I believe Lin Yue has exhausted most of his Holy Qi after fighting two battles consecutively. Are you taking advantage by fighting him now?¡±

    Immediately, the Young Geniuses of the Eastern Region and the disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect began criticizing him.

    ¡°I did not expect Ouyang Huan, the Demon Son of the demonic sect, would be such a shameless person.¡±

    ¡°The demonic sect is only capable of using Attrition Warfare to confront our Eastern Region talents.¡±

    ¡°Go back to the Central Region. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here at the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    ...

    Ouyang Yuan frowned as he took out a fist-sized ze Jade Box and tossed it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Since you have exhausted much of your Holy Qi, I will not take advantage of you.

    ¡°This is a Holy Qi Pill that our sect refined from Holy Stones into liquid for over a period of 10 years. Thereafter, seven thousand-year-old Spiritual Doses were added to it before it was further refined into this pill.

    ¡°Once ingested, you will be able to regain your peak form within 15 minutes and reach the state of full and mellow Holy Qi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the ze Jade Box without hesitation and opened it.

    A fragrant Pill Spirit diffused out of the box to form a cloud of Holy Qi. On the surface of the Pill were little white lights spots sparkling like stars in the sky.

    It was truly a high-ss Pill worth 500 thousand Spiritual Crystals. Even a first level Half-Saint who had exhausted a huge amount of Holy Qi could recover his heyday strength if he were to ingest this Pill.

    If the Pill was ingested by a Fish-Dragon Realm Monk, not only would he recover his Holy Qi, but his level of cultivation would be enhanced as well.

    Ouyang Huan¡¯s generosity was clearly demonstrated.

    However, Ouyang Huan was, after all, from the demonic sect, and he might not bepletely honest. To be safe, Zhang Ruochen studied the Holy Qi Pill carefully to make sure that Ouyang Huan did not do anything to it before he ingested it.

    Before Zhang Ruochen was able to fully digest the Holy Qi Pill, a white light column approached from afar and descended upon the center of the Coliseum before revealing the silhouette of a beautiful, slenderdy.

    A powerful current of Holy Qi welled out of the beautiful silhouette, causing Ouyang Huan and Zhang Ruochen to drift down the Coliseum as if they were falling leaves.

    Ouyang Huan and Zhang Ruochen steadied themselves and retreated immediately when they realized that the beautifuldy at the center of the Coliseum was none other than Saint Lady.

    The holy light emitted by Saint Lady radiated far and wide outward. The surrounding air currents became turbulent and streaks of holy lights descended from heaven, gathering to form a powerful Holy Aura that then surged outward to eventually cover the entire Shentai City.

    ¡°Greetings, Saint!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Saint!¡±

    ...

    Almost everyone in Shentai City, including Monks of the Half-Saint ss, knelt down in salute to Saint Lady.

    This was to pay homage and show respect for a Saint.

    The status of a Saint far exceeded that of a Half-Saint. A Saint would have attained the holy source tomunicate thew of Heaven and Earth and would also have secured a saint position.

    The moment someone became a saint, there would be subtle changes in thews of heavens and earth in the surrounding 10 thousand square miles. These changes, centered around the saint, would affect the human beings and other creatures within this area.

    Bing a Saint was halfway down the Holy Road.

    Every cultivator on the Holy Road would treat a Saint with fear. Whenever they met a Saint, they would have to kneel down and pay respect without ill feelings.

    Under normal circumstances, a Saint would not alter the rule of the Holy Road on purpose to oppressmon people with Holy Aura.

    At this moment though, Saint Lady was bursting with Holy Aura because she was furious. She intended to give a warning or a judgment as a Saint.

    Saint Lady said coldly, ¡°I invited the talents of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect to participate in the Sword Technique Conference, not toe here and stir up trouble. If the same thing happens again, I will personally chase you out.¡±

    Ouyang Huan was not deterred by Saint Lady¡¯s Holy Aura. He remained standing. He bowed to her and calmly said, ¡°Since Her Excellency, Saintess, has expressed her sentiments, nothing like this will happen again henceforth. However, I have a grudge against Lin Yue. Your Excellence, please allow me to have a fair duel with him.¡±

    It was apparent that Ouyang Huan had reached the Ultimate Realm given that he had a God¡¯s Mark that protected him against Saint Lady¡¯s Holy Aura.

    Of course, it was also because the Holy Aura of Saint Lady was directed at all Monks in Shentai City, not just Ouyang Huan, that he was able to defend himself against the pressure of the rule of Holy Road.

    The Holy Aura of a Saint was precisely the rule of the Holy Road.

    Saint Lady said, ¡°Please set your grudge aside for now. Next month, I will hold a Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet in Shentai City. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for you two to settle it then.

    Ouyang Huan was keenly aware that Saint Lady was trying to help Lin Yue out by postponing the fight for another month.

    However, no matter how Lin Yue practiced, he was unlikely to be able to match him within a month. Did Lin Yue intend to rely on Saint Lady¡¯s Spiritual Power again when the time came?

    If Lin Yue were to defeat Ouyang Huan using such means, everyone wouldugh at him.

    What kind of man would defeat his opponent by relying on the power of a woman?

    <i>¡°Lin Yue and Saint Lady must have a very special rtionship,¡± </i>This thought secretly ran through the minds of the powerful and influential Saints.

    The talents of the younger generation were attracted by the mention of the ¡°Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet.¡± Many of them became excited and agitated in their hearts.

    Sixty years ago, Mr. Mei held a Hero¡¯s banquet, inviting outstanding talents far and wide, gathering different scroll sects together. The ¡°Five Heroes¡± were its product. It was at that time that Wan Zhaoyi, Chen Wutian, and some others became well-known throughout the world and became the benchmark for everyone.

    Saint Lady was now following Mr. Mei¡¯s example by Holding a Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet, obviously for the purpose of selecting the Nine Kunlun Heirs.

    Those who became Heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field would also be the benchmark for the next era, just like Wan Zhaoyi and Chen Wutian, whose names were so well-known.

    Who would not want to be famous overnight?

    Moreover, the status of an Heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field was very important. Who would not want to fight for it?

    Even those who did not stand a chance to be an Heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field would love to have the chance to attend the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet. To be able to gather together with all the outstanding talents in Kunlun¡¯s field was an honorable thing in itself.

 Chapter 732 - Seeing Through

    <h4>Chapter 732: Seeing Through</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Ouyang Huan looked at Zhang Ruochen for a moment and then said, ¡°Till we meet next month at the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet. I will then personally confront you to retrieve what you have taken from me. That will include Dragon Three¡¯s divine dragon bone and the life of Bird Nine.¡±

    Although his voice sounded calm and monotonous, it had an invisible oppressive power about it.

    ¡°Many thanks for your Holy Qi Pill.¡± Zhang Ruochen responded nonchntly.

    Although their conversation sounded calm, it exuded animosity and hostility. They would have started fighting if Saint Lady had not stopped them.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Ouyang Huan put his arms behind him, turned, and then headed out of Shentai City.

    Captain Rat, Centipede Eight and the severely wounded Snake Two and Dragon Three followed suit. They rode on the pterosaur and flew out of the ancient city.

    Thunderous cheers broke out in Shentai City almost immediately.

    ¡°Lin Yue!¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Lin Yue!¡±

    ...

    Lin Yue had avenged the Eastern Region cultivation circle by consecutively defeating the two masters of the demonic sect. He was truly remarkable to have defeated even the archaean survivor, White Snake with Saint Heart.

    Today, Lin Yue was not only a Genius of the Tao of the sword in the Yin and Yang Sect, but he had also be one of the generals of the younger generation in the Eastern Region.

    In the center of a broad street in Shentai City stood Xue Wuye. With his well-defined brows, sparkly eyes, snow whiteplexion, and sharp features, he could be the most handsome man in the world.

    As he looked toward the Coliseum, he smiled and said, ¡°Ouyang Huan has never been this greatly disadvantaged even in the Central Region. The Yin and Yang Sect is indeed the leader of all sects. There is even such a formidable character aside from Gai Tianjiao.¡±

    A beautiful swordsman maidservant, who was standing to the left of Xue Wuye holding a jade flute, said with a gentle voice, ¡°Young City Governor, do you think Lin Yue could match Ouyang Huan?¡±

    Xue Wuyue curled his lips and said, ¡°Ouyang Huan managed to be the Demon Son of the demonic sect for a reason. The power and influence of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect has spread throughout the world. It definitely has other undiscovered talents and many other geniuses. There will be at least three other masters like Lin Yue aside from Captain Rat and Snake Two.¡±

    He continued, ¡°Captain Rat and Snake Two are two of the best superiors in Beasts Valley, which is one of the demonic sect¡¯s nine pces. There are also some formidable characters in the eight other pces.¡±

    Xue Wuye was actually saying that Lin Yue, with his current cultivation, was no match for Ouyang Huan. However, Lin Yue had a lot of room for improvement, given that he had only reached the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. It was hard to imagine how capable he would be when he reached the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm or the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°Lin Yue seems to have a close rtionship with Miss Yanchen. Would you like me to give him a warning?¡± the swordsman maidservant had sharp eyes.

    ¡°It is not necessary.¡±

    Xue Wuye said with augh, ¡°To pursue a beautiful woman doesn¡¯t mean to possess her. It is more challenging to pursue the same beautiful woman together with someone else. Hehe, I wonder who would be more charming?¡±

    Then, Xue Wuye gracefully ascended the carriage pulled by a Blood-gold Crow. Along with eight other swordsman maidservants, the carriage left Shentai City.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen caused quite a stir by defeating Snake Two and Dragon Three. A number of Great Saints and disciples of powerful families began to invite him in order to befriend them.

    Zhang Ruochen, however, rejected their offers. He simply apanied Huang Yanchen in returning to the mansion where Sword Saint Xuanji resided.

    Huang Yanchen was silent and nonchnt.

    However, her lips moved from time to time as if she was about to say something as she nced at Zhang Ruchen.

    Zhang Ruochen crossed his arms on his chest, keeping a safe distance from her. He asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Yanchen, do you believe my strength now?¡±

    ¡°I was indeed surprised. You are a Genius of the Tao of the sword given your capabilities.¡±

    Huang Yanchen fixed her eyes forward. Her two blue eyes betrayed a look of puzzlement as she finally said, ¡°I am really curious. If the Yin and Yang Sect is one of the four Holy Lands for the Tao of the sword within Kunlun¡¯s Field, and that is so well-known throughout the world, there must be countless sword technique Mysteria in the Sword Pavilion. There is also the prestige of the Moon-burier Sword Saint. With such a wealth of resources, why do you still want to learn the Tao of the sword from Sword Saint Xuanji?¡±

    As expected, even she had be suspicious.

    Zhang Ruochen kept a straight face, nodded his head and stopped in his tracks. He stared at her and said, ¡°There is no limit in the practice of the Tao of the sword. As a sword practitioner, I have put together what I¡¯ve gathered from the heads of different families, learning the Tao of the sword from every predecessor and deceased sage, and getting the whole picture bybining all the knowledge I gathered from them. Only by so doing could I be a sword saint.

    ¡°I have a lot to learn from Predecessor Sword Saint Xuan Ji. As a junior, it is only right for me to learn with a sincere attitude.¡±

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t buy Zhang Ruochen¡¯s exnation, but she knew that Sword Saint Xuanji had never met Lin Yue before they came to the Yin and Yang Sect.

    It was unlikely that a sword saint would agree to meet with a young sword practitioner of the Fish-Dragon Realm. It was even more unlikely that he would impart knowledge on the Tao of the sword without setting conditions.

    Furthermore, when Xue Wuye, a Tao of the sword sessor, requested to meet Sword Saint Xuanji, Sword Saint Xuanji did not arrange for Huang Yanchen to meet Xue Wuye in private. Why did he do that for Lin Yue?

    Huang Yanchen did not think that Lin Yue was more outstanding than Xue Wuye in any way.

    Huang Yanchen had the feeling that her Master was hiding something from her. This Lin Yue might be someone with an extraordinary background.

    Since Lin Yue refused to tell the truth, Huang Yanchen could not be bothered to continue her conversation with him. She snorted and went ahead to enter the mansion.

    Zhang Ruochen stood outside the gates and stared at Huang Yanchen¡¯s back. He shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell her the truth? Senior sister apprentice Yanchen is pathetic to have a fiance like you,¡± Ao Xinyan quietly came up to Zhang Ruochen from behind wearing a subtle smile on her pretty face.

    Zhang Ruochen had long known that Ao Xinyan was following them. He sniffed the fragrance in the air, turned around and calmly said to her, ¡°There are some things you would never understand.¡±

    Ao Xinyan had merely been testing Lin Yue. She was not sure if he really was Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not seem to want to keep her in the dark. He admitted his identity readily, stunning Ao Xinyan.

    He really was Zhang Ruochen.

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s chest heaved faster, causing her full breasts to quiver. She was apparently exhrated and her eyes narrowed into a crescent shape.

    Ao Xinyan walked forward, intending to verify Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity. ¡°Group Leader...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gestured for her to be quiet, saying, ¡°This is not a good ce to talk about this, let¡¯s go inside first.¡±

    He was now a well-known character throughout the world. There could be many people watching him from anywhere. His identity would be exposed if he was careless. It was wise to be more cautious.

    Zhang Ruochen took Ao Xinyan¡¯s hand and pulled her into the mansion.

    Sword Saint Xuanji had already prepared a seclusion stonehouse in the center of the mansion for Zhang Ruochen. It was covered withyers of arrays. It would be difficult even for a saint to look into the stonehouse through void space.

    Obviously, Sword Saint Xuanji had taken Zhang Ruochen¡¯s situation into consideration. He did not want any saint to spy on him and expose his identity.

    Once they entered the seclusion stonehouse, Zhang Ruochen let go of Ao Xinyan¡¯s hand. Using Holy Qi, he transformed back to his original form and then said, ¡°Your level of cultivation has improved so fast that you have reached the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. This is beyond my expectation. Err.... What¡¯s happening to you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lit the Buddhist oilmp in the seclusion stonehouse. The moment the house was lit up, Zhang Ruochen saw the expression on Ao Xinyan¡¯s face. She was blushing tremendously and looking very demure.

    <i>¡°I only took her hand to lead her into the mansion and now she¡¯s so shy. This princess of the Divine Dragon half-human n is rather sensitive. I better be more cautious from now on,¡± </i>thought Zhang Ruochen.

    The light from the Buddhist oilmp was mild and gentle.

    The burning Buddhist oil gave off a scent. The moment Zhang Ruochen inhaled it, he was invigorated. As his mind cleared, all distracting thoughts were driven out.

    Ao Xinyan was relieved to see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real form. ¡°When ckie, Orange Star Emissary and I returned from Battlefield of Primitive World, I returned once to the Divine Dragon Half-human n. There I refined a drop of Dragon King¡¯s Blood. That is why the level of my cultivation has elevated by leaps and bounds.¡±

    The Divine Dragon Half-human n was a n from far back in time. It wasparable to the various Dragon tribes in terms of its history.

    The so-called ¡°Dragon King¡¯s Blood¡± was the dragon blood passed down from the emperor of the dragon tribe. It was a precious treasure belonging to the Divine Dragon Half-human n. The Dragon King¡¯s Blood contained divine power that was many times more formidable than the Xuanwu Sacred Blood refined by Zhang Ruochen.

    Refining a drop of Dragon King¡¯s Blood had endless benefits. Not only could it help elevate the level of cultivation, but it could also train the physical body, link up to the Holy Road and enable a Monk to perceive the ¡°Divine¡± realm more easily.

    Ao Xinyan, who possessed a half-dragon body, would benefit greatly from refining Dragon King¡¯s Blood.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You truly belong to the Divine Dragon Half-human n. Everyone will be envious of such a profound foundation.¡±

    ¡°Although the Dragon King¡¯s Blood is so great, one needs to have reached the Fish-Dragon Realm to withstand its power. I could have died abruptly from absorbing the Dragon King¡¯s Blood if I were just at the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Ao Xinyan continued speaking. ¡°Actually, refining the Dragon King¡¯s Blood was my preparation for refining the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood. Only by making use of Dragon King¡¯s Blood to strengthen my body would I be able to withstand the baptism of the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood.¡±

    Surprised, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Does the Divine Dragon Half-human n really possess the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood?¡±

    Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood was, in fact, divine blood.

    At the end of the Medieval Ancient Times, all the gods of Kunlun¡¯s Field vanished. If there were remnants of divine blood it was because it was preserved and passed down from a hundred thousand years ago to the present.

    In his previous lifetime, Zhang Ruochen, as the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire, had heard that some powerful Aristocratic Family in the Middle Age had an extremely small amount of divine blood in their possession.

    However, he was very young at that time and did not have the opportunity toe into contact with any information regarding the secret divine blood. He had only heard hearsay and was not certain if the divine blood truly existed.

    Ao Xinyan said, ¡°I only know that the Divine Dragon Half-human n does possess some Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood. However, very little is left of it after one hundred thousand years.

    ¡°I only need to refine one drop of Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood while in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Then I can condense the Divine Dragon mark inside my body. This would be as good as experiencing the Chord of the Gods.

    ¡°If I get to refine two drops of Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood, I could condense them to form two Divine Dragon marks, which would be as good as experiencing two Chords of the Gods.¡±

    ...

    ¡°However, it would be extremely difficult for a monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm to refine the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood.¡±

 Chapter 733 - Divine Dragonâ€™s Blood

    <h4>Chapter 733: Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Ao Xinyan continued speaking. ¡°As far as I know, the person with the strongest physical quality in the entire history of the Divine Dragon Half-human n only managed to refine two drops of Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood while in the Fish-Dragon Realm. When he tried to refine a third drop,he died suddenly¡ªhe could not withstand the power of the Divine Dragon¡¯s blood.¡±

    While practicing the Four Realms of Martial Arts, one would induce the Chord of the Gods everytime one reached the Ultimate Realm, leaving a subtle Gods¡¯ Mark in the body. This was as good as having reached one level higherpared to other Monks.

    After breaking through the Four Realms of Martial Arts, one would arrive at the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    More miracles could happen in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Some could transform into dragons and dash into the heavens. Some remained fish that sank to the bottom, never to make it in life.

    For example, a Fish-Dragon Realm Monk could refine divine blood and condense the divine mark within his body.

    However, the divine mark condensed by the divine power in the divine blood would be richer and purer, and wasparable to the Gods¡¯ Mark.

    Apparently, Ouyang Huan, Xue Wuye and Gai Tianjiao had managed to refine divine blood to condense divine marks in their bodies. Otherwise, they would not have been so powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°The power passed down from the Medieval Ancient Times does have its many advantages. If only you could refine just one drop of the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood, your physical quality would increase beyond that of the Four-spirit Treasured Body.¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s physical quality had long beenparable to that of a Saintly Being. Her physical quality must have improved tremendously now that she had finished refining a drop of Dragon King¡¯s Blood.

    If she were to refine another drop of Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood, it would not be a difficult thing for her physical quality to reach the level of the Four-spirit Treasured Body.

    However, Ao Xinyan appeared a little shy as she looked down and used her fingers tob through her hair. ¡°The Divine Dragon¡¯s Bloodprises mighty divine power. With my physical quality and willpower, I may not be able to refine it. I might even be killed by the divine power of the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood and bepletely disintergrated.¡±

    Divine blood, being an extremely precious treasure, could be extremely dangerous.

    A Monk whose strength wascking but wished to refine the Divine Blood would die a tragic death.

    A sudden thought urred to Ao Xinyan and she said, ¡°Group Leader, are you going to have a duel with Ouyang Huan at the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet next month?¡±

    A subtle smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s calm face. He seemed to be looking forward to the duel. ¡°I have utterly offended the demonic sect. Even if I do not set a duel with Ouyang Huan, he will definitely try to have a fight with me anyway. Why not just go along with it since there is no way to avoid it?¡±

    Looking worried, Ao Xinyan said, ¡°You must know the terrifying things the demonic sect is capable of doing. The first generation demonic sect produced numerous talents, and at least four of them sessfully refined a drop of divine blood.

    ¡°It is said that Ouyang Yuan, the Demon Son is the most formidable. He managed to refine three drops of divine blood in his body and had thereby condensed three God¡¯s marks. He has also reached the peak of the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    ¡°The reason he has not broken through to the Half-Saint Realm is that he wants to umte and refine the fourth drop of divine blood. In addition, it is rumored that Ouyang Huan reached the Ultimate Realm when he was practicing the Four Realms of Martial Arts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen started to feel some form of pressure upon hearing these words.

    He would definitely not draw back because of this. On the other hand, his determination to fight this battle became even more firm.

    Although sessfully refining a drop of divine blood would induce the Chord of the Gods, there was still a difference between these two.

    Zhang Ruochen, for instance, had induced the Chord of Gods on four asions relying solely on his own abilities. This had benefitted him greatly. Refining four drops of divine blood and condensing four God¡¯s marks would not reap the exact same benefits.

    Zhang Ruochen asked Ao Xinyan once again, ¡°Did you say that there are at least four youngsters from the demonic sect who have sessfully refined a drop of divine blood? Who are these four?¡±

    It was not a bad thing to know more given that there were many demonic sect masters who wished to kill Zhang Ruochen at this moment.

    Not only was Ao Xinyan God¡¯s favored daughter in the Eastern Region Saint Academy, but she was also the princess of the Divine Dragon Half-human n. She had ess to some secret information that were kept frommoners.

    It was good to ask her for information.

    Ao Xinyan did not intend to keep anything from Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The demonic sect is divided into nine pces. Captain Rat, Snake Two, and Dragon Three are the top masters of Beasts Valley, which is one of the nine pces.

    ¡°There are three other powerful characters whose capabilities are on par with these three beasts.

    ¡°The first one is Chu He, the array Genius of the Divine Array Pce.

    ¡°Being a Saintly Being, he is extremely strong and capable. However, he is even more aplished in the area of arrays.

    ¡°It is said that once he disys a certain array, he could cross swords with Captain Rat. However, he was so engrossed in researching arrays that he didn¡¯te to the Sword Technique Conference in the Eastern Region this time around.

    ¡°The second master is Le, the deadly swordsman of the Five Kill Pce.

    ¡°This Le is an odd character. He is extremely fast, and the method by which he cultivates himself is rather odd. The closer he is to the death realm, the faster he breaks through in his cultivation.

    ¡°On this asion, Le has followed Ouyang Huan all the way to the Yin and Yang Sect to attend the Sword Technique Conference. He is a very dangerous man. Group Leader, you have to be wary of him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had an uncanny look in his eyes while murmuring the name. ¡°Le.¡±

    Memories rushed back at the mention of the name.

    Unaware of the change of expression on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face, she continued speaking. ¡°The third master who managed to refine divine blood is said to be a Saintess from the Saintess Pce. However, her identity is a secret. This is all that we, from the Divine Dragon Half-human n, know. We do not know specifically which Saintess it is.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had an idea who it was.

    A person who could refine divine blood must be someone great. She was definitely not amoner.

    The Saintess who had refined a drop of divine blood, could it be Qi Feiyu?

    Although Zhang Ruochen had fought Qi Feiyu, he had not experienced Qi Feiyu¡¯s full potential. There was no way Zhang Ruochen could gauge Qi Feiyu¡¯s true capabilities.

    Ao Xinyan only talked about top superiors. There were bound to be many others whose capabilities were just below their level.

    Regardless of what happened, there would be at least one fierce battle during the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet.

    It would be impossible for Zhang Ruochen alone to stand up to the various masters of the demonic sect. He was going to need help from one or two allies.

    The only person Zhang Ruochen could think of at present was Gai Tianjiao.

    Zhang Ruochen and Gai Tianjiao could be the only two people in the Yin and Yang Sect who couldpete with the top masters of the demonic sect in battle. Even the other Monks with Saintly Beings, were helpless when they were confronted by Captain Rat and Snake Two.

    Zhang Ruochen turned to look at Ao Xinyan. That was when he realized that she was also staring at him.

    The moment their eyes locked, Ao Xinyan¡¯s pale face began blushing all the way down to her neck and she quickly looked away.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you wish you could retrieve your divine dragon bone?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure...¡± Ao Xinyan replied without any hesitation.

    Then she looked down almost immediately as her voice trailed off into a whisper. ¡°Group Leader, the divine dragon bone is of no use to you. There is no way you could refine it. If you give the divine dragon bone to me, I can give you whatever you want in exchange.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen went into deep thought for a moment. He tried to size Ao Xinyan up, considering her attempt to negotiate with him.

    Ao Xinyan, being the princess of Divine Dragon Half-human n, had a huge amount of resources at her disposal. She was a wealthydy. It would be a fine deal if he could exchange the divine dragon bone for practice resources that could not be found in the markets.

    Seeing that Zhang was trying to size her up without replying, her heart started beating faster. Beads of perspiration appeared on her forehead. She chewed her lips and warned him. ¡°Group Leader, you already have a fiancee.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not know whether tough or to cry, seeing that Ao Xinyan had totally misunderstood him. She must have thought that he wanted to take advantage of her using the dragon bone.

    ¡°A dragon bone in exchange for five drops of Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood. Is this a reasonable deal?¡± Zhang Ruochen immediately stated the price to prevent her from misunderstanding further.

    Hearing the price Zhang Ruochen asked for, disappointment shed in her beautiful eyes. She regretted the words she had meant as a reminder.

    If Zhang Ruochen were to offer the Divine Dragon Half-human n the divine dragon bone as a dowry, Ao Xinyan would readily agree to his marriage proposal. She was sure that the elders of the Divine Dragon Half-human n would not object to it.

    It was normal for a man as excellent as Zhang Ruochen to have more than one wife and concubines.

    Just like Xue Wuye who was surrounded by many beauties. These beauties were God¡¯s favored daughters who were merely swordsman maidservants. They were not even rightful wives and concubines.

    Yet there were still many outstanding women who were willing to follow him.

    In Ao Xinyan¡¯s opinion, Zhang Ruochen was in no way less aplished than Xue Wuye.

    Although she was a little regretful, Ao Xinyan quickly adjusted her mood and said in a serious tone, ¡°Five drops of Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood is too much for the Divine Dragon Half-human n to bear. Group Leader, can you lower the price given our rtionship?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°The value of a divine dragon bone is 10 times more than that of the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood. Five drops of it in exchange is already a bargain.¡±

    ¡°This is a serious matter. I have to discuss with the elders before making a decision,¡± said Ao Xinyan.

    Once she had spoken, Ao Xinyan turned to leave.

    The next day, an elder from the Divine Dragon Half-human n apanied Ao Xinyan to meet Zhang Ruochen and discuss the matter. More urately, they were discussing this matter with Lin Yue.

    This was because Ao Xinyan had not exposed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity to other people.

    Eventually, the Divine Dragon Half-human n offered three drops of Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood and twenty drops of Dragon King¡¯s Blood in exchange for the divine dragon bone.

    Although the price was much lower than what Zhang Ruochen had wanted, he finally agreed since it was still within an eptable range.

    After all, he had taken the divine dragon bone from Dragon Three by force intending to return it to Ao Xinyan to help her practice the Divine Dragon¡¯s form. To gain three drops of Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood and twenty drops of Dragon King¡¯s Blood was just a bonus.

 Chapter 734 - The Half-Saintâ€™s Knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 734: The Half-Saint¡¯s Knowledge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    It was profitable for the Divine Dragon half-human n. The value of a Divine Dragon Bone was absolutely far greater than this.

    Elder Yinhai and Ao Xinyan from the Divine Dragon half-human n had not brought so much Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood and Dragon King¡¯s Blood.

    On that day, Elder Yinhai immediately left Shentai City and returned to the Divine Dragon Half-human n to personally take Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood and Dragon King¡¯s Blood in order to exchange for the Divine Dragon Bone as soon as possible.

    Ao Xinyan stayed and entered the Inner World of the Yin Yang Wooden Graph with Zhang Ruochen.

    The Sacred Prime Tree grew in the center of the Inner World. With luxuriant foliage, it reached straight into the clouds. Like a green sea iid in the clouds, its leaves imbibed and exuded Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi all the time. As a result, the Spiritual Qi in the Scroll World became richer and richer.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Divine Dragon Bone and gave it to Ao Xinyan. ¡°We still have one month before the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet. That is almost one year inside the Scroll World. With your ability, you should be able to refine the Divine Dragon Bone within a year.¡±

    Ao Xinyan bit her lips gently and said in surprise, ¡°Are you going to give the Divine Dragon Bone to me now? Elder Yinhai hasn¡¯t brought over the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood and the Dragon King¡¯s Blood yet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re under my control, so I¡¯m not worried that the Divine Dragon and Half-human n will default on their debt,¡± Zhang Ruochen yfully said.

    Ao Xinyan knew that Zhang Ruochen was kidding, so she took the Divine Dragon Bone calmly.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    As she touched the Divine Dragon Bone, a deep dragon¡¯s roar rang from the bone. Like a waking ancient Divine Dragon, it sent forth earthshaking power.

    Soon, wisps of strong dragon Qi flew out from the bone to form a giant dragon Qi vortex, enveloping Ao Xinyan in the center.

    Tens of thousands of dragon Qi flew in the air and continuously entered her body.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen had great control in the Scroll World, so he could withstand the dragging force of the dragon Qi vortex. Otherwise, he would have been caught up in the vortex and his body would have been torn into pieces by the dragon Qi.

    ckie put its ws behind its back, strutted with its cat walk, and stared at the huge dragon Qi vortex sweeping across an area of a dozen miles. ¡°I haven¡¯t misjudged her. Ao Xinyan¡¯s physical quality is terrific. If she can refine the Divine Dragon Bone, she will go further on to the Divine Dragon Body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. The energy contained in the Divine Dragon Bone was indeed terrifying. The aura it emitted was daunting, like the Divine Dragon¡¯s presence.

    Dragon Three¡¯s physical quality was inferior to Ao Xinyan¡¯s. He had notpletely refined the Divine Dragon Bone, yet he could have overtaken Saintly Beings.

    If Ao Xinyan couldpletely refine the Divine Dragon Bone, she could refine the Qi of Divine Dragon, with her Divine Dragon Half-human n exercises. Then, she might reach a surprising realm.

    At the very least, Dragon Three would be no match for her.

    ckie said, ¡°Ao Xinyan and Orange Star Emissary are key talents to be nurtured. Since Ao Xinyan has gone ahead in cultivation, I should bring Orange Star Emissary to the Scroll World and urge her to speed up practicing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head as he said, ¡°Orange Star Emissary now has a special status. There must be Half-Saints from the ck Market beside her to secretly protect her. We¡¯d better not contact her so as to avoid exposing her identity.

    ¡°Moreover, the Murong family is an Aristocratic Family in the Middle Age with a profound background. Since Orange Star Emissary has nned to fight for the position of young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall, how can the Murong family not take out some precious resources to nurture her?¡±

    Monks must have experienced an earthshaking change to reach the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Some transformed into a dragon.

    Some transformed into fish.

    Aristocratic Families in the Middle Age would never be mean in nurturing outstanding descendants. They would spend a lot of resources on the descendants. Even if the Murong family was not as prosperous as it was 800 years ago, it should not be difficult for them to take out one or two drops of divine blood.

    The key was to see if Orange Star Emissary could refine divine blood.

    <i>¡°The Ming Emperor Pce must have stored divine blood and countless precious treasures in those years. Have those treasures been taken away by Chi Yao or collected by Ming Hall?¡± </i>Zhang Ruochen sighed gently.

    The prosperous Sacred Central Empire had perished, after all. Mountains and rivers had changed hands. The things were still there, but the people were no longer the same.

    Somehow, Zhang Ruochen suddenly missed the emperor pce he used to live in and those people. He secretly decided that he would go to the Central Region once the Sword Technique Conference ended.

    He really wanted to know what the Ming Emperor Pce looked like now.

    He wondered who lived in the pce.

    It seemed that ckie wanted to get away from the Scroll World. It rolled its eyes as it said, ¡°Let¡¯s bring Mu Lingxi to the Scroll World to practice, shall we?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at ckie and shook his head. ¡°Do you think only I have a space-time treasure? When Saint Monk Xumi was alive, he refined a lot of space-time treasures. As far as I know, the demonic sect has a space-time treasure called the Primordial Universe Bead.

    ¡°It is said that there is a Primordial World inside the Primordial Universe Bead. If a monk practices there for seven days, only one day passes in the external world.

    ¡°Now that the demonic sect has operated for tens of thousands of years, there are abundant resources in the Primordial World that have be a Holy Land for practice. Even if it can¡¯t hold a candle to the Scroll World containing the Sacred Prime Tree, it is quite simr.

    ¡°Given her status, Senior Sister Apprentice Duanmu must have opportunities to enter the Primordial Universe Bead to practice.

    ¡°Furthermore, there must be Half-Saints from the Demonic Sect beside her to secretly protect her. If she wants to see us, she will definitely contact us. If we take the initiative to contact her, it will cause harm to her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw ckie¡¯s eyes keep rolling, so he could guess what it was thinking. He said with a smile, ¡°I know that you want to catch the Devil Rat. I guarantee that you will have a chance.¡±

    He thought again before he continued speaking. ¡°If you really want to find Senior Sister Apprentice Duanmu, I won¡¯t stop you, but you must promise me that you¡¯ll protect her and follow her word.¡±

    When he fought Snake Two at the Coliseum the previous day, Zhang Ruochen had discovered that Captain Rat was always focused on Mu Lingxi. The people in the Demonic Sect relied on their strength in order to be heard. With her current cultivation, Mu Lingxi was surely inferior to Captain Rat.

    Mu Lingxi had always been close to ckie. If it could stay beside her, ckie might be able to help her at a critical time.

    ckie was very willing, immediately agreeing to his request.

    After sending ckie out of the Scroll World, Zhang Ruochen went back to the Sacred Prime Tree and began to practice.

    There was going to be a fierce battle at the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet. He had to do his best to improve his cultivation beforehand.

    Before anything else, Zhang Ruochen nned to digest Qi Hong¡¯s knowledge and memory.

    He had refined Qi Hong¡¯s Half-Saint¡¯s Light in the Deceased God Cemetery. Due to limited time, he had merely absorbed the Holy Qi but had not digested the Half-Saint¡¯s knowledge and memory.

    Rtively speaking, a Half-Saint¡¯s hundred years of knowledge and memories were more precious.

    At this moment, Qi Hong¡¯s knowledge and memories were sealed in the Qi Sea.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen released the seal, lots of memories surged up his Martial Soul through the Vessel of Spirit, ready to integrate with his own memories.

    Qi Hong¡¯s memory was enormous like a huge flood.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s memory was rtively weak like ake.

    If Qi Hong¡¯s ¡°memory flood¡± wantonly flew into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ¡°memoryke,¡± it would have a terrible impact on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s memory. In this case, it would create a great disturbance for his practice in the Holy Road.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen only selected some valuable things from Qi Hong¡¯s memories and erased all insignificant memories.

    In the end, only 1% of Qi Hong¡¯s memories were preserved.

    Even so, Zhang Ruochen spent a month going over Qi Hong¡¯s memories in his mind and remembering them.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen came to know many secrets through Qi Hong¡¯s memories.

    These were the secrets of the Qis, the Demonic Sect, and Qi Hong himself.

    <i>¡°Unexpectedly, the Demonic Sect is cooperating with the Four Symbols Sect to seize the Sword Pavilion.¡±</i>

    Based on Qi Hong¡¯s memories, Zhang Ruochen learned that a treasure of the Demonic Sect appeared to be sealed in the Sword Pavilion.

    Just because of this, the Demonic Sect agreed to cooperate with the Four Symbols Sect, trying to secretly help the Four Symbols Sect win in the Sword Technique Conference. If the Four Symbols Sect got the Sword Pavilion, the Demonic Sect could get the treasure back.

    It was a serious matter involving the interests of the Yin and Yang Sect, the Demonic Sect, and the Four Symbols Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen was indebted to the Yin and Yang Sect because he was educated there.

    He could not stand by and watch the Demonic Sect and the Four Symbols Sect seize the Sword Pavilion. During the Sword Technique Conference, he resolved to defeat all the sword practitioners of the Four Symbols Sect and protect the Sword Pavilion.

    Zhang Ruochen then began to digest the knowledge in Qi Hong¡¯s memories.

    Knowledge and memories were inseparable. There were parts that ovepped and there were parts that were separate.

    A Half-Saint naturally had arge amount of knowledge.

    If he couldpletely refine a Half-Saint¡¯s knowledge and turn it into his own knowledge, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cognition of the Martial Arts, Tao of the sword, Holy Road, and the universe would reach a whole new level.

    In addition, his fighting experience, understanding of human nature, and awareness of the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field would also ascend to a Half-Saint¡¯s level.

    This was very dangerous.

    If his will was not strong, he might be affected by Qi Hong¡¯s knowledge. This would affect his practice, and he would be doomed eternally. His achievements in the future would only reach Qi Hong¡¯s level at most.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s goal was higher than the Half-Saint realm, so he had to be careful.

 Chapter 735 - Ao Xinyanâ€™s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 735: Ao Xinyan¡¯s Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen did not immediately refine Qi Hong¡¯s knowledge but stopped for a while. He let out a long breath of relief and stood up. He took a walk around the Sacred Prime Tree to improved his Heart State.

    He walked for three days and three nights.

    Zhang Ruochen circled the Sacred Prime Tree 300 times.

    Finally, he felt that he had achieved his best state. At that moment, he really started to digest Qi Hong¡¯s knowledge.

    He divided Qi Hong¡¯s knowledge into three parts for easier absorption.

    Part one was Qi Hong¡¯s Tao of the Sword knowledge.

    Part two was Qi Hong¡¯s Holy Road knowledge.

    And part three was other knowledge.

    His focus was on Qi Hong¡¯s understanding of the Tao of the Sword and Holy Road.

    As Moon-Burier Sword Saint¡¯s disciple, Qi Hong had a naturally in-depth understanding of the Tao of the Sword. He not only practiced more than 30 sword techniques but also refined to the Yin-Yang Blend, the fourth level of Sword Two.

    First, Zhang Ruochen was going topletely absorb Qi Hong¡¯s Tao of the Sword knowledge.

    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, he put his hands together and began to mobilize the Three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehensions in the Qi Sea, suppressing Qi Hong¡¯s knowledge of the Tao of the sword.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen started to refine with all his strength.

    He not only absorbed Qi Hong¡¯s knowledge of the Tao of the Sword but also the Three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehensions. As a result, his understanding of the Tao of the Sword improved rapidly.

    Meanwhile, he was also doing something else. With the Heart of the Sword, he repeatedly practiced sword techniques in the Qi Sea.

    ¡°Swish, swish!¡±

    His Heart of the Sword turned into a small silvery human, who performed sword movements to form sword shadows.

    As he absorbed more and more knowledge of the Tao of the Sword, the sword techniques that the small silvery man disyed became more and more subtle, which were simply unpredictable.

    He spent a monthpletely absorbing Qi Hong¡¯s Tao of the Sword knowledge.

    Although he had absorbed it, he had notpletely understood it. Therefore, he only refined to the Separation of Yin and Yang, the third level of Sword Two.

    He had to spend time developing a thorough understanding of it. Through analysis, learning, and practicing, he couldpletely turn it into his own knowledge. At that time, he could reach the fourth level of Sword Two.

    A man could not refine another¡¯s knowledge only through simple plundering. He also needed to learn and understand.

    ¡°Since this is so, I must break through to the fourth level of Sword Two in one go.¡±

    He put the casket containing the Swordsoul Hailstone on the ground.

    As he opened it, a cold icing air came out of it. A milky-white hailstone as big as a pigeon egg was at the bottom of the casket.

    Inside the hailstone, there was a sword-like light spot.

    Only the fifth level of the Sword Pavilion could conceive one Swordsoul Hailstone every 20 years. So, it was extremely precious.

    Zhang Ruochen devoured it and controlled the Heart of the Sword. He repeatedly practiced the sword techniques in the Qi Sea. He constantly absorbed the Three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehension and understood Qi Hong¡¯s knowledge of the Tao of the Sword.

    After another month, he had finally practiced to the Ying-Yang Blend, the fourth level of Sword Two, with the Swordsoul Hailstone and Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehension.

    ¡°The fifth level of Sword Two is called ¡®Yin-Yang Infinition¡¯. As long as I can reach this realm, I will be able to achieve the Completion of Sword Two.¡±

    It seemed that he was only one step away from the Completion of Sword Two.

    However, it was very difficult toreach thest realm. So many gifted Tao of the Sword geniuses had failed to reach this realm.

    Since he could not practice to the Completion of Sword Two in a short time, Zhang Ruochen started to absorb Qi Hong¡¯s Holy Road knowledge.

    The knowledge of the Holy Road was actually Qi Hong¡¯s understanding of the Holy Road.

    Now that he could be a Half-Saint, Qi Hong must have reached a rather remarkable height in his understanding of the Holy Road. Now, Zhang Ruochen was far inferior to him, to say the least.

    But soon afterward, he discovered that he could not refine the knowledge of the Holy Road at all.

    Even though he had a Half-Saint¡¯s knowledge of the Holy Road, he could onlyprehend the knowledge but could not directly absorb it.

    He was not disappointed. Since he had Qi Hong¡¯s Holy Road knowledge, it meant that a Half-Saint was repeatedly practicing the Holy Road in his mind.

    Thus, his understanding of the Holy Road incessantly improved. He couldprehend faster than other monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    It was an advantage that no one else could have.

    After two months, Zhang Ruochen hadpletely absorbed Qi Hong¡¯s other knowledge, including his understanding of humanities, history, weapon refining, pill refining, array arrangement, and so on.

    After almost half a year, he had gotten broad and profound knowledge. He was far superior to his peers.

    He became more reserved. His deep eyes impressed people with an unfathomable feeling.

    ¡°There are both advantages and disadvantages in absorbing Qi Hong¡¯s knowledge and memory. In general, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.¡±

    Even though he had improved his Heart State to perfection, it would definitely do great harm to him because he was so young and had experienced so little.

    Luckily, Qi Hong was a Half-Saint who had merely lived for over a hundred years. If it were a Saint who had lived for several hundred years, Zhang Ruochen might have suffered a nervous breakdown.

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    He suddenly felt a splitting headache. Holding his hands on his head, he directly fell to the ground.

    He promptly mobilized his strong Spiritual Power to expel some disordered memories from his mind.

    Two dayster, he recovered and said in great fear, ¡°I definitely can¡¯t absorb another Half-Saint¡¯s knowledge and memory within 10 years. Otherwise, I¡¯ll certainly suffer a great disaster.¡±

    Over time, the influence of Qi Hong¡¯s memory and knowledge on him would get weak andpletely disappear.

    Zhang Ruochen calcted that the time would be 10 years.

    After absorption, Zhang Ruochen certainly got a lot of benefits. At the least, he had practiced to the fourth level of Sword Two.

    With Qi Hong¡¯s knowledge of the Holy Road, it would be much easier for Zhang Ruochen to break through to the Half-Saint Realm.

    After all, many top talents had been stuck in the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm due to theirckof understanding of the Holy Road.

    Zhang Ruochen did not continue practicing but went to the ce that Ao Xinyan practiced.

    The Dragon Qi vortex, which swept across for dozens of miles around, quickly shrank and finally integrated with Ao Xinyan¡¯s body.

    Like a human-shaped jade, Ao Xinyan¡¯s body was crystal clear and wless, sending out a dazzling light.

    The Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth continuously flew into the spot between Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyebrows and shepletely absorbed it.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    A purple dragon shadow flew out of Ao Xinyan¡¯s body, quickly rotated around her, and let out an earsplitting dragon roar.

    Ao Xinyan suddenly opened her eyes. A powerful dragon aura immediately erupted from her body and rushed at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Rustle!¡±

    On the ground, the turf, trees, and stones were swept away. As a sandstorm whirled through, the sky became pitch ck.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the ground and looked up. He saw a giant purple dragon fly out from the sandstorm and reach out a huge w to hit his head.

    The whole vault of heaven seemed to be sweeping down toward him.

    Compared to the giant purple dragon, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was extremely small. It looked like an ant standing in front of an elephant.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, her strength is so amazing.¡±

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen was surprised. However, he looked calm and began to run the Holy Qi inside him.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Furnace!¡±

    A scarlet handprint flew out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm and turned into a huge mark that was dozens of meters long, which collided with the giant purple dragon¡¯s ws.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As the two forces collided with each other, the ground suddenly copsed and formed cracks, which extended for dozens of miles.

    Ao Xinyan retreated more than 300 meters before she steadied herself. She looked at Zhang Ruochen with amazement and said, ¡°I¡¯ve broken through to the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm, why can¡¯t I defeat you? Group Leader, how on earth are you so powerful?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took dozens of steps backward, looked at his aching right hand, nodded, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve surpassed Dragon Three. If you can break through to the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, I may lose to you in this duel.¡±

    Over thest six months, his cultivation had greatly improved. He had reached the Advanced Stage of the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. There was a greater increase in his strength than he had while fighting Dragon Three.

    Ao Xinyan was still discouraged. After all, she hadpletely refined the Divine Dragon Bone. Her physique had reached an unprecedented height. She was called the top talented woman of the Divine-Dragon and Half-Human n over the past 10,000 years.

    Even so, she could not defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochenforted her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so disappointed. In the Four Realms of Martial Arts, I¡¯ve reached the Ultimate Realm four times and created the Chord of the Gods four times. If you defeated me, I would have died in shame.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen trusted Ao Xinyan very much, so he did not hide many things from her.

    ¡°The Ultimate Realm four times?¡±

    Ao Xinyan was suddenly stunned. She attentively looked at Zhang Ruochen and could not express her admiration.

    She regained herposure and let out a long sigh. ¡°Group Leader, you¡¯re so amazing. It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re so powerful at only the Seventh Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. But, I won¡¯t admit defeat.

    ¡°From now on, you are what I¡¯ll strive for. I¡¯ll refine divine blood and condense a divine mark inside to beat you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile, ¡°I feel more stressed after hearing your words.¡±

    Ao Xinyan puckered up her lips and smiled gently. Regardless of if what he said was true or false, she was very happy because she had put great pressure on him.

    ¡°Let me calcte. Elder Yinhai should have returned to Shentai City with the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood and the Dragon King¡¯s Blood. I need to get in touch with him in a hurry. ¡°Before Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet, I want to refine a drop of Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood to enhance my strength. Then, I must battle with the demonic sect masters.¡± Ao Xinyan fluttered her eyshes, put her hands behind her back, and straightened up her soft breasts to form an amazing curve.

    Then, she left the Yin Yang Wooden Graph and went to contact Elder Yinhai.

 Chapter 736 - The Patriarch of the Divine Dragon and Half-human Clan

    <h4>Chapter 736: The Patriarch of the Divine Dragon and Half-human n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The value of the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood was not little, so the Divine Dragon and Half-human n naturally attached considerable importance to it. A total of six Half-Saints and one Saint escorted it.

    The Saint was Ao Yi, who was Ao Xinyan¡¯s grandfather and the present patriarch of the Divine Dragon and Half-human n. He was a well-known person throughout the entire Eastern Region and was on par with the Master of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Ao Xinyan stood beneath Ao Yi and bowed. ¡°Honorable grandfather.¡±

    Ao Yi sat above her wearing a golden dragon robe and had a few white hairs. He looked to be about 50 years old and was in high spirits.

    ¡°Yan Er, don¡¯t need to bother. Quickly stand up!¡±

    Ao Yi could not be more satisfied with his granddaughter Ao Xinyan. She was so highly talented that she was called the top talented woman of the Divine Dragon and Half-human n in the past hundreds of years.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Ao Yi stared at Ao Xinyan for a while and let out a cry of surprise. Then, he opened his eyes and said, ¡°Yan Er, have you refined the Divine Dragon Bone?¡±

    Ao Xinyan knew that she could not fool her grandfather, so she admitted it. ¡°I indeed have refined the Divine Dragon Bone.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the six Half-Saints, sitting on the left and right sides, were startled.

    Ao Jing, Ao Xinyan¡¯s father, suddenly stood up and ecstatically said, ¡°Yan Er, you¡¯ve refined the Divine Dragon Bone?! But, we haven¡¯t given the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood and Dragon King¡¯s Blood to Lin Yue. How could he give you the Divine Dragon Bone?¡±

    Sitting above, Ao Yi looked unhappy as he admonished him. ¡°Ao Jing, you¡¯re a Half-Saint now. Can¡¯t you remain calm? Inparison to Yan Er, you¡¯re inferior.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so excited because she has made such a big achievement. Hehe!¡± Ao Jing awkwardlyughed and immediately returned to his seat, not daring to speak much.

    Ao Yi snorted and shook his head. He stared at Ao Xinyan with soft eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Yan Er, tell us!¡±

    Ao Xinyan answered, ¡°Grandfather, Lin Yue is broad-minded and aboveboard. He does things sincerely. He said that he believed in the Divine Dragon and Half-human n, so he gave me the Divine Dragon Bone in advance.¡±

    Ever since her childhood, Ao Yi knew that Ao Xinyan was the top talented woman in the n. She was extremely lofty-minded and disdained everyone. This was the first time that she had highly praised a young man.

    With a bright sh in his eyes, Ao Yi said with a forced smile, ¡°I heard Elder Yinhai mention that Lin Yue had defeated two masters of the demonic sect, Snake Two and Dragon Three. Besides that, he saved your life.

    ¡°Such a young talent is rarely seen. If he is as good as you say, he might have a chance to be Prince Consort of the Divine Dragon and Half-human n.¡±

    Ao Xinyan was confused but she quickly reacted. As her heart beat faster, she coyly said, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Lin Yue and I are just simple friends, so it¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    How could Ao Xinyan hide her thoughts from Ao Yi, an old-school man who had lived for many years?

    Ao Yi thrust out his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m on friendly terms with Master Ning. If you¡¯re too thin-skinned and find it difficult to bring up the matter, I can talk with Master Ning personally.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure shed in her mind, this idea stirred her up.

    However, Ao Xinyan was quite familiar with Zhang Ruochen. She knew that his fiancee was Huang Yanchen. Even if the Master of the Yin and Yang Sect appeared personally, he could not marry her.

    And if she really did so, their friendship would be ruined.

    With a stern look, Ao Xinyan pursed her lips and said, ¡°Grandfather, if you mention this again, I¡¯ll get hostile!¡±

    Ao Yi thought Ao Xinyan had said that due to shyness. Heughed and said, ¡°Well, well, well... I won¡¯t mention it...¡±

    Ao Yi looked serious as he continued. ¡°The Divine Dragon Bone contains a lot of energy. A man can refine it with the power of the Divine Dragon through the sacrifice of the Dragon tribe. Without a sacrifice, how could you refine it within half a month?¡±

    In order to help her refine the Divine Dragon¡¯s Body, ckie imparted onto her some ancient ult arts, including the method of refining the Divine Dragon Bone.

    She would not reveal the identities of ckie and Zhang Ruochen.

    She was a little angry while saying, ¡°Grandfather, haven¡¯t you asked enough already? Can¡¯t I have some secrets?¡±

    ¡°Haha! I know that you have an unusual fate and you must have some fortuitous encounters. Since you¡¯re unwilling to speak about it, I won¡¯t ask you. My granddaughter has grown up. It seems that I can¡¯t control you. I need to find a man to do it.¡±

    Even though Ao Yi said this, he was very pleasant.

    Not everyone could refine the Divine Dragon Bone. Throughout the history of the Divine Dragon and Half-human n, examples of failure could be found everywhere.

    Since she could refine it, there was no one who couldpare to her in the Divine Dragon and Half-human n in the past hundred years. Even in thest 10,000 years, nobody could catch up to her.

    Ao Yi considered himself inferior to his granddaughter.

    Once Ao Xinyan had left, Ao Jing finally understood. He tapped his thighs andughed. ¡°It looks like Yan Er must take a fancy to Lin Yue from the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Ao Jing reacted so slowly.

    Ao Yi shook his head and let out a long gasp. He was disappointed by this son. Fortunately, he had an outstanding granddaughter, who would be capable of taking over for him.

    When she returned again, Ao Xinyan brought back three drops of Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood and 20 drops of Dragon King¡¯s Blood.

    The Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood contained a lot of energy and invincible might. If it fell to the ground, a mountain would fall apart. If it dropped on a Hundred Inscriptions Weapon, the Holy Weapon would be prated and be scrap iron.

    Therefore, amon vessel could not bear the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood.

    Three drops of Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood were sealed in three fist-sized beads. Inside them, there were inscriptions arranged by the saints of the Divine Dragon and Half-human n.

    Even though they were sealed, Zhang Ruochen could feel that the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood contained a lot of energy. <i>¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how the monks of the Fish-Dragon Realm could refine the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood with their cultivation.¡±</i>

    ¡°The Fish-Dragon Realm monks can refine the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood through arge-scale sacrificial ceremony and the divine power granted by the gods. No Half-Saint can refine it alone with his strength,¡± Ao Xinyan said.

    She had not known that the power of the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood was so formidable and that it could not be refined through human power.

    At this time, Ao Yi told her the refining method while giving her the Divine Dragon¡¯s Blood.

 Chapter 737 - Gift Box

    <h4>Chapter 737: Gift Box</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    I see. Refining the Dragon King¡¯s Blood isn¡¯t so simple after all. It finally dawned on Zhang Ruochen.

    Every force had a god they believed in.

    The Moon Worship Demonic Sect believed in the ¡°moon god,¡± while the Divine Dragon and Half-Human n worshipped the ¡°dragon god.¡± The Zhang family that had ruled the Sacred Central Empire had worshipped the ¡°sacred god.¡± Each force used sacrifice rituals tomunicate with their god.

    They could only produce divine blood with a god¡¯s power and, from there, create a Deity Print.

    Ao Xinyan told Zhang Ruochen the secret to opening the Dragon King Blood¡¯s seal. Then he took out a translucent divine bone and handed it to Zhang Ruochen. The divine bone was uneven and looked like a coral made of jade. A ball of red light shone from the inside. It was more blinding than the sun.

    One could vaguely make out that it was a ball of liquid.

    More urately, it was 12 drops of the dragon god¡¯s blood.

    The energy that the Dragon King¡¯s blood contained was as terrifying as ever. By saving it in the divine bone, the blood¡¯s aura wouldn¡¯t be lost, but it would be covered.

    ¡°Group Leader, I¡¯ll enter the Scroll World first to cultivate in istion and try for the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡± Ao Xinyan clearly had a Pill, which was why he wanted to improve his cultivation so impatiently.

    Zhang Ruochen sent Ao Xinyan to the Scroll World but stayed outside himself. He seemed to be deep in thought.

    Afterward, he prepared a gift box and ced 1000 drops of Xuanwu Sacred Blood and five drops of the Dragon King¡¯s blood in. Then he used an inscription to seal the box.

    Zhang Ruochen carried the box with one hand and kept the other hand behind his back. He walked towards the closed door to Huang Yanchen¡¯s room. Standing outside the stone door, he stood up straight and announced, ¡°Lin Yue has prepared a gift and would like to see Miss Yanchen. Are you free right now?¡±

    No response came from inside the room, but Zhang Ruochen was very patient. He stood outside calmly, expressing sufficient genuine feelings.

    Scritch, scritch.

    Around 15 minutester, the heavy stone door opened slowly. Huang Yanchen walked out and stood before the door.

    Her figure was tall and slender and she stared straight at Zhang Ruochen with her blue eyes. Then she nced at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s box and said skeptically, ¡°As far as I know, you¡¯re close with Junior Sister Apprentice Ao these days. Howe you¡¯re giving me a gift now? I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be such a yer.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s smile remained. ¡°Actually, I did business with Miss Ao recently and received many treasures from it. This is why I¡¯ve brought some for Miss Yanchen. I hope you can ept it.¡± Then he added, ¡°I only want to be friends with you, nothing more.¡±

    Huang Yanchen did like Lin Yue¡¯s character and thought it would be worth it to be friends. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t meet him alone and say so much to him.

    ¡°It seems that the divine dragon bone really did help you get many treasures from the Divine Dragon and Half-Human n.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s goal was take revenge on the Nine Serenity Sword Saint and this required arge amount of cultivation resources. Thus, she epted the gift without embarrassment.

    ¡°What did you give me?¡± Evidently, Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t think that Lin Yue could give her anything valuable, so she seemed not to care too much.

    ¡°Five drops of the Dragon King¡¯s blood and 1000 drops of Xuanwu Sacred Blood,¡± Zhang Ruochen answered.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s hands froze immediately. Her head shot up and shock was written across her beautiful face. She thought she¡¯d heard incorrectly.

    Dragon King¡¯s blood?

    Xuanwu Sacred Blood?

    The value of Xuanwu Sacred Blood by itself was unmatched, and a single drop was worth a city. Dragon King¡¯s blood was even more so.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen had only refined a drop of Xuanwu Sacred Blood and went from the First Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm to the Second Change. One could see Xuanwu Sacred Blood¡¯s significance just from that. One thousand drops was much more than a Half-Saint family¡¯s entire treasury.

    As for the Dragon King¡¯s blood, it was too valuable to even be bought with money.

    One thousand drops of Xuanwu Sacred Blood and five drops of Dragon King¡¯s blood were equal to the entire wealth of a slightly weaker Saint. Even the wealthy Xue Wuye didn¡¯t have this.

    Was Lin Yue wealthier than Xue Wuye? Thus, Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t believe that the gift box really contained the blood.

    When she opened the box, she froze.

    ¡°You¡¯re really...giving me 1000 drops of Xuanwu Sacred Blood and five drops of Dragon King¡¯s blood?¡±

    Clearly, she didn¡¯t believe it at all.

    Seeing the changes in her expression, Zhang Ruochen was happy inside. But he just said calmly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    He gave such an immense amount of cultivation resources to Huang Yanchen because he understood her situation clearly. She was one of the heirs to the East Region Saint Mansion. She needed a lot of wealth and many resources to make connections and grow her own force and followers.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s parents were Half-Saints, but they couldn¡¯t afford these expenses at all.

    Zhang Ruochen was obviously willing to help her so her situation in the East Region Saint Mansion wouldn¡¯t be so awkward.

    Suddenly, Huang Yanchen trembled and her head shot up. ¡°Where did you get the Xuanwu Sacred Blood?¡± she asked coldly as if interrogating him.

    Huang Yanchen had refined the Blue Fire Xuanwu¡¯s Holy Source, so she was extremely familiar with that kind of sacred blood. The Xuanwu Sacred Blood that Lin Yue had given her was from the Blue Fire Xuanwu.

    Zhang Ruochen had prepared for this so he remained calm. ¡°Xuanwu Sacred Blood? The Holy Book¡¯s genius girl gave it to me. Apparently, the imperial court received the body of a Blue Fire Xuanwu and refined 10,000 drops of sacred blood.¡±

    Huang Yanchen clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her flesh. Two drops of crystal tears rolled from her frigid eyes. She knew that the imperial court must have found the Blue Fire Xuanwu¡¯s body among Zhang Ruochen¡¯s possessions. It must have been like that.

    Seeing Huang Yanchen¡¯s sadness, Zhang Ruochen sighed inwardly. He didn¡¯t worry about Huang Yanchen seeing through his lie. After all, everyone knew that Lin Yue¡¯s rtionship with the Holy Book¡¯s genius was unique. Huang Yanchen also wouldn¡¯t go verify it with her.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Seeing that Huang Yanchen was emotional, Zhang Ruochen sped his hands together and left quickly.

    He didn¡¯t turn around until he was far away. He saw Huang Yanchen kneeling, her arms outstretched before her, not caring about her image at all. She seemed heartbroken and her tears kept falling onto the floor.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed again. He felt bitter inside, but this was life. Loving someone didn¡¯t mean receiving. One sometimes had to give as well.

    Returning to the closed stone room, Zhang Ruochen worked topose himself and then he entered the Scroll World.

    There was some time before the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet. Zhang Ruochen prepared to work towards the Four Spirit Treasured Body. Only then could he have the ability to fight against Ouyang Huan.

 Chapter 738 - Four-spirit Treasured Body, Dharma Laksana

    <h4>Chapter 738: Four-spirit Treasured Body, Dharma Laksana</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen entered the Scroll World. First he looked at Ao Xinyan who was struggling to reach the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. The surface of her skin shone with a faint colored-ze light. Apparently, she was in the crucial stage.

    Later, he came to the edge of an enormouske, sat down with his legs crossed, and took out the Source of Spiritual Fire, one of the Five Elements Spirit Treasures.

    Zhang Ruochen had refined the ck zed Spinel, the Purple Agarwood and Bloody Saint-cultivating Soil and practiced the Treasured Body of Three Spirits.

    He had also already refined a number of Sources of Spiritual Fire. If he could seed in practicing the Treasured Body of Fire Spirit, he would be able to achieve a Four-spirit Treasured Body.

    The power of five elements was the most bnced power in the universe. But to practice the Five Elements Chaotic Body meant to break the bnce between heaven and earth, as if going in the opposite direction. It was a most difficult thing to practice.

    The conflicts of the five-elements power grew fiercer inside the monk as he advanced his practice.

    Zhang Ruochen was very close to practicing the Treasured Body of Fire Spirit sessfully. But just this little bit left hindered him like a moat. The difficulty in crossing was unthinkable.

    ..

    He ced his hands on his abdomen, left hand above and right hand below.

    A sparkling cloud of Source of Spiritual Fire began to float between his palms. It was glowing.

    ¡°Devil-taming Mysterious Fetus Heaven.¡±

    Using the fifth level method from the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, he gathered all his Genuine Qi and Holy Qi. He ran them quickly through his 36 Meridians and 4 holy meridians.

    All of a sudden, a suction power emerged in his hands, changing the Source of Spiritual Fire into two small vortexes that fused into his palms.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    All the Source of Spiritual Fire rushed into his body like a fiery river was rushing into an icy sea. An intense conflict formed between the Source of Spiritual Fire and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    The two opposite powers, water and fire, were ipatible.

    With his great will power, Zhang Ruochen had to suppress the ipatibility and try every means to merge them into one.

    An hourter, his clothes were sodden with sweat. His skin alternated between being swollen like a giant and shrunken as thin as ath.

    Zhang Ruochen was on the edge of the Four-spirit Treasured Body but he was also in great danger.

    His body could burst into smoke at any time.

    Or his Spiritual Blood could be devoured by the power of five elements, and then he would be a lifeless skeleton.

    ¡°Ruochen, you must remember that when you embark on the road to practice, a journey of adventure also begins. Every superior must experience untold ordeals and withstand the tribtion of life and death.¡± Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s words echoed in his mind.

    ¡°I will seed. I can pull through no matter what the difficulties may be.

    ¡°Those who fear death will only meet their end sooner.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen persevered. He adjusted his mental state to achieve peace of mind.

    Three dayster, blood wasing out of all his pores. He endured unbearable pain every second, and even his will began to blur.

    He did not stop until it was impossible to continue.

    ¡°Atst... I still failed...¡±

    With a deep breath out, Zhang Ruochen checked his inner body, only to find that his Meridians were almost broken, his internal organs were on the verge of being crushed, and even his bones had thick cracks.

    His body was tattered and torn.

    It was conceivable how dangerous it had been just now. If Zhang Ruochen had stuck on for one more moment, he might have exploded and died.

    Although he¡¯d been unable to achieve a Four-spirit Treasured Body, he had gained abundant practice experience and deepened his understanding of the Four-spirit Treasured Body.

    ¡°With this failure, it will be easier to reach the Four-spirit Treasured Body next time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not take healing pills immediately, but insteadid t on the ground.

    The remnant Saint Power of the Half-Saint¡¯s Light, together with the power of water, wood, earth, and fire nature, slowly umted and healed his broken body.

    Zhang Ruochen perceived the process carefully, helping him to better understand the Four-spirit Treasured Body.

    It took half a month before Zhang Ruochen was back on his feet.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    He practiced palm techniques for half a day to circte his Genuine Qi and Holy Qi.

    ¡°My failed practice actually strengthened my physical power. If I practice the Four-spirit Treasured Body sessfully, how strong will I be?¡±

    Now that he was stronger, Zhang Ruochen increased his expectation to practice the Four-spirit Treasured Body sessfully.

    He took out the Source of Spiritual Fire to make a second attempt at the Four-spirit Treasured Body.

    Again, he failed.

    This time, he became scrawny and dry as wood. You could see his bones beneath his ck skin.

    The power of the five elements had absorbed nearly all his Spiritual Blood. He was almost a skeleton.

    It took him another half a month to recover.

    He was scared but felicitated that he could survive twice after being so close to death.

    Other monks would stop and give up on practicing the Four-spirit Treasured Body.

    But Zhang Ruochen was clearly aware that he could not give up.

    Chi Yao had practiced eight hundred more years than he. If he was unable to practice the Five Elements Chaotic Body, how could he surpass her in the future?

    His hatred and rage toward her burst out constantly.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°If I can¡¯t defeat Chi Yao, why should I bother living? Should I live in silence and disgrace?¡±

    So he made his third attempt at the Four-spirit Treasured Body.

    But he failed again.

    Zhang Ruochen made his fourth attempt.

    His fifth.

    ...

    On his seventh attempt, Zhang Ruochen finally felt the realm of the Four-spirit Treasured Body, ripped through the final barrier, and bnced the four powers of water, fire, wood, and fire perfectly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The moment he seeded in practicing the Four-spirit Treasured Body, an enormous power fluctuation poured out from his body and swept thousands of kilometers away.

    ¡°Five elements Dharma Laksana.¡±

    He opened his eyes and said the words lightly.

    If he could practice the Four-spirit Treasured Body, he could demonstrate the iplete five-elements Dharma Laksana.

    A Saintly Being¡¯s Dharma Laksana and an archaean survivor¡¯s Dharma Laksana both originated from their personal Dharma Laksana. A monk had to rely on his own power to demonstrate the Dharma Laksana.

    However, the five-elements Dharma Laksana was formed by condensing universal power, so it embraced the power of heaven and earth. The five-elements Dharma Laksana was actually the heaven-and-earth Dharma Laksana.

    A human¡¯s power was finite, but heaven-and-earth power was infinite.

    Even the iplete five-elements Dharma Laksana could erupt a horrifying power.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The five-elements power revolved around Zhang Ruochen. It grew stronger and stronger, even chaotic.

    The nearby nts on the ground sprang up so rapidly that their new buds were visible to the naked eye.

    Heavy rain poured down mixed with thunder.

    The earth surrounding Zhang Rouchen rose to take the shape of a hill, and finally a huge mountain.

    The mountain erupted with a terrible noise and spouted redva. Theva flowed down and merged into a river that ran to where Zhang Ruochen had been sitting with his legs crossed.

    Drastic changes also took ce thousands of kilometers away.

    Remove

 Chapter 739 - Kunlun Heirâ€™s Banquet, Scroll Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 739: Kunlun Heir¡¯s Banquet, Scroll Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The iplete Five Element Dharma Laksana seemed to divide the world into five sections, giving out five different colors: ck, green, red, yellow, and white.

    Among them, the white area, representing the power of metal, appeared rather dim.

    Apparently, the Five Element Dharma Laksana was iplete.

    Ao Xinyan sat cross-legged on top of a sacred mountain, looked at the Dharma Laksana surprisedly, and said to herself, ¡°Has the Group Leader practiced the Four Spirit Treasured Body sessfully?¡±

    Ao Xinyan generated a conjuration with her hands. And then, a purple dragon shadow flew from the middle of her eyebrows and swirled around her graceful, tender body in a circle, causing severe air turbulence.

    ¡°Ascending Dragon Finger!¡±

    As her finger pointed out, a light column of dragon Qi measuring 3 feet in diameter flew out from her white finger, passed through thin air, and dashed toward the iplete Five Elements Laksana.

    She aimed the dragon Qi at the metal area, the weakest part of the Five Elements Laksana.

    Ao Xinyan had practiced to the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, and her cultivation had increased remarkably. Therefore, she wanted to test Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength again.

    Zhang Ruochen floated in the air and cast a nce at the dragon Qi flying towards him. A smile appeared on his lips, and he opened his hands to run Five Elements Laksana with all his strength.

    ¡°CLANG!¡±

    The dragon Qi shed with the Dharma Laksana and was shattered in a sh. The column was vaporized into a purple cloud of Qi and dissipated in all directions.

    ¡°What a terrific Laksana. It is iplete, but it is still hard to prate.¡±

    Ao Xinyan was eager to use the Divine Dragon Dharma Laksana tobat the Five Elements Dharma Laksana. But she held back, because victory meant nothing to her, not to mention that she did not know whether her Divine Dragon Dharma Laksana could defeat the Five Elements.

    She knew clearly that the power over time and space was an ace up Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeve. If he demonstrated his power over either, Ao Xinyan would have no chance to win at all.

    Zhang Ruochen retracted the Five Elements Laksana andnded on the ground. Looking at his powerful hands, he said to himself, ¡°My cultivation hase to the peak of the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. If I can open up the Blunt Holy Meridian, I can break through to the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    The Blunt Holy Meridian was thest meridian of the five holy meridians, and it was also the most important one. It ran through a monk¡¯s body, linking all the holy meridians.

    As soon as a monk was able to open up the Blunt Holy Meridian, he could integrate Qi with his body and run it as freely as he wanted.

    Generally speaking, if a monk could open up the Blunt Holy Meridian, his power would be doubled instantly.

    Therefore, a significant gapy between the Seventh Change and the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to make a hurried attempt at the Eighth Change. Opening up the Blunt Holy Meridian required a monk to condense his overall power quickly to open the holy meridian in one fling. A gradual approach would not seed.

    Sometimes with the help of the powerful external force, it would be much easier to break through the taboo of the Blunt Holy Meridian.

    For example, the reason why Ao Xinyan could open the Blunt Holy Meridian in a sh and reach the realm of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm was that she drew support from a divine dragon bone.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to practice sword techniques, demonstrate Sword Two, and study ¡°Seperation of Yin and Yang,¡± the level four realm.

    Gathering strength was quite the process!

    Meanwhile, he also practiced the 37 sword techniques of Qi Hong¡¯s Tao of the sword, and he made great efforts to transform them into his own sword techniques and integrate all that he had learned.

    Qi Hong was a true sword saint¡¯s disciple. He had practiced sessfully two Ghost Level Superior ss sword techniques, four Ghost Level Middle ss sword techniques, and five Ghost Level Inferior ss sword techniques.

    The two Ghost Level Superior ss sword techniques were ¡°Mountains and Rivers Swordship¡± and ¡°Nine-Star Moon Sword.¡± They were both extremely mysterious and powerful.

    If Zhang Ruochen spent a month absorbing Qi Hong¡¯s understanding of Tao of the sword, he could practice the Nine-Star Moon Sword to mastery.

    As to the Mountains and Rivers Swordship, Zhang Ruochen had practiced it proficiently, but the power he disyed was still limited to a small sess.

    Zhang Ruochen analyzed that the Mountains and Rivers Swordship was more of a power of Holy Road than a kind of sword technique.

    In the universe, every bush, tree, mountain, and river was there for a good reason.

    And the reason was to embrace the Holy Road.

    To demonstrate Mountains and Rivers Swordship, a monk was supposed to perceive the mountains and rivers, have a deep insight into their Holy Road, and then arrive at the required realm.

    Most monks did not begin perceiving the Holy Road and fighting for the Half-Saint realm until they had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    ¡°SWOSH!¡±

    A dragon shadow leapt from the distance and condensed into a slender and graceful figure ahead of Zhang Ruochen.

    Ao Xinyan crossed her arms and said, ¡°Group Leader, the Kunlun Heir¡¯s Banquet is about to begin. We should go now. If we go there toote, people from the demonic sect may think we are afraid of them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped practicing sword moves and held the Ancient Abyss Sword t in his hands. He looked at the sword and said with a self-deprecatingugh, ¡°If I had not promised Ouyang Huan, I would not want to attend the banquet.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen showed no interest in being an Heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field, as well as taking part in the Kunlun Heir¡¯s Banquet. But, he had agreed to duel Ouyang Huan, and thus he had to go there to keep his word.

    He attributed it to his immaturity. He was too young and impetuous.

    But ardor and impetuosity were the soul of youth.

    Faced with Ouyang Huan, another outstanding young man, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pride would not allow him to cower.

    Since he had agreed, so what if he went to the Kunlun Heir¡¯s Banquet?

    Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan stepped out of the secluded stone chamber and set foot on the journey together.

    Huang Yanchen had already gone to the banquet.

    ¡°There are countless geniuses and talents in Kunlun¡¯s Field. I wonder how Saint Lady will organize this banquet,¡± Ao Xinyan said with corners of her mouth upward, showing her anticipation.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen stopped to gaze in the distance. He said in surprise, ¡°What magnificent work! Is it a truly holy site?¡±

    Ao Xinyan followed his gaze, her pupils dted in shock.

    A gigantic Scroll Mountain towered outside Shentai City.

    Yes.

    It was a lofty mountain made from numerous piled-up scrolls.

    The mountain was over 3,000 meters high. Halfway up the mountain, a white cloud bridge floated in the air, swirling around the mountain of scrolls like a fairnd.

    How many scrolls did it take to make such an enormous mountain?

    Everyone around the marvelous scene was shocked with admiration.

    From afar Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan could see many monks trekking up the Scroll Mountain.

    A sea of people packed the mountain¡¯s foot. Monks wearing various clothes were everywhere, and there were some strange-looking people from the half-human ns.

    The nmen from the Elephant-Human n were tall, standing about seven or eight meters, their legs as sturdy as pirs and their ears asrge as palm-leaf fans.

    The Fox-Human n¡¯s members were mainly women. They wore little, which was quite seductive. Merely a nce could bewitch a man thoroughly.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan stood at the edge of the Scroll Mountain, unable to get close. So, they pushed their way through.

    At that moment, an inner disciple from the Yin and Yang Sect caught sight of Zhang Ruochen and shouted, ¡°Look, that¡¯s elderbrother Lin Yue. He ising.¡±

    All the people fixed their eyes on Zhang Ruochen with excitement, as if they saw their heart¡¯s idol.

    In thest month, Lin Yue¡¯s name had got around. Everyone knew that he was a big shot who had defeated two masters from the demonic sect, and that he even dared to challenge Ouyang Huan.

    Therefore, the crowds drew back one after another to make way for Zhang Ruochen.

    An the foot of the Scroll Mountain, Zhang Ruochen could feel a mighty Holy Aura emanating from inside the mountain, which dwarfed everyone nearby.

    On the mountaintop, Saint Lady¡¯s figure appeared vaguely.

    A familiar voice rose from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right side, ¡°Scroll Mountain was piled up by Saint Lady, who used 397.8 million scrolls. And each scroll was inscribed with Inscription of Array. So, the whole Scroll Mountain is like a huge array.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and found Huang Yanchen in a tight martial robe standing on his right side. Her long, royal blue hair fell down to her waist.

    She was the one who had just spoken.

    ¡°How capable Saint Lady is. No wonder the Empress sent her to select nine Heirs for Kunlun¡¯s Field,¡± said Ao Xinyan.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Not only is the Kunlun Heir¡¯s Banquet to select the Nine Kunlun Heirs, but also to investigate how many geniuses and talents of the young generation are hidden in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Let¡¯s wait and see. A number of formidable monks will appear tonight. And, some unknown monks will make themselves known at the banquet.

    ¡°There are four sses of seats on Scroll Mountain.

    ¡°At the bottom of the mountain are 18,000 seats, called ¡®Talent Seats.¡¯ If a monk can hold on to the seat without being defeated by other challengers, he will be considered a talent and have the right to be a distinguished guest for the banquet.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at the Scroll Mountain and found closely-packed seats at the bottom. Some were situated hundreds of meters high, while others were only ten or twenty.

    Each seat was numbered differently.

    Obviously, the 18,000 Talent Seats were arranged in sequential order. The higher the seat was, the greater the qualification.

    From afar, Zhang Ruochen noticed Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi contending against many monks for two Talent Seats. Even with their current talent and cultivation, they were fighting arduously, unable to hold on to the seat tightly.

    Just for the Talent Seats, thepetition was so fierce, let alone for the upper seats.

    Huang Yanchen continued. ¡°Above the Talent Seats, halfway up the mountain, are 3,000 ¡®Conquer Seats.¡¯ Obviously, Saint Lady ns to take advantage of the banquet to select the 3,000 top conquerors of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°I think, after the banquet, they will be the only 3,000 monks in Kunlun¡¯s Field who can dere themselves to be conquerors. If other monks do so, they will undoubtedly be mocked.

    ¡°But, it¡¯s not an easy job to gain one of the 3,000 seats. A monk must clear 18,000 barriers and ze his way up, step by step.¡±

    3,000 seats looked like a lot. Butpared to all the monks in Kunlun¡¯s Field, very few seats were avable.

    Even a powerful Saint¡¯s family was not sure to make it to a Conquer Seat.

    Huang Yanchen went on speaking. ¡°Above the Conquer Seats, there are 108 ¡®King Seats,¡¯ which are close to the peak. Anyone who can hold on to a seat there will be granted the title ¡®Young King.¡¯¡±

 Chapter 740 - The Heir/Heiress of the East Region Saint Mansions

    <h4>Chapter 740: The Heir/Heiress of the East Region Saint Mansions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    In all of Kunlun¡¯s Field, only 108 monks were qualified to sit in the King Seats. How fierce thepetition was!

    Even a Saintly Being had to weigh whether his cultivation and realm were powerful enough to sit in the Kings Seats.

    Above the King Seats was the mountaintop, where there were nine ¡°Heir Seats¡±.

    Only those eligible to be the ¡°Heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field¡± could sit here with the Saint Lady on equal terms.

    The Nine Heir Seats were more than just seats; they represented supreme glory and status. Thus, numerous people flocked to them.

    Beneath Scroll Mountain, countless young monks were staring eagerly at the nine seats. They were willing to pay with their lives just to sit on the seats, even if only for a while.

    ¡°The Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet is bound to be a grand contest among young talents,¡± said Ao Xinyan. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be the limelight of the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    The Sword Technique Conference would be held in a month, and only swordsmen were allowed to participate. It could notpare to tonight¡¯s Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet in terms of scale or quantity of young masters.

    The Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet cast the Sword Technique Conference into the shade.

    ¡°They¡¯re different.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°The Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet is aimed at young monks. The Sword Technique Conference is mainly for senior sword practitioners to perceive the Wordless Sword Manual and exchange their understanding of the Tao of the sword.

    ¡°For sword practitioners in the Fish-Dragon Realm, it is a rare opportunity topete in the Sword Technique Conference. The elder sword practitioners are spectators of the younger¡¯s performances of Tao of the sword. It adds more fun to the conference.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that the Taiji Sect, the Yin and Yang Sect, the Four Symbols Sect and the Bagua Sect are the only ones who take the performances of the sword practitioners in the Fish-Dragon Realm seriously.

    ¡°After all, the battle among the four forces¡¯ younger generation will decide who will own the Sword Pavilion. It is a remarkable event.¡±

    Ao Xinyan understood everything at once. ¡°Since the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet is about to be held, isn¡¯t it absurd for sword practitioners in the Fish-Dragon Realm to perform in the Sword Technique Conference?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and spoke cautiously. ¡°For you, it is. But for disciples from the Yin and Yang Sect, the Sword Technique Conference results are more important than the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet.

    ¡°But there have always been troublemakers at the Sword Technique Conference. Eight hundred years ago, the young Sword Emperor defeated all the young sword practitioners from the Taiji Sect and the other three Sects. He humiliated them with his forceful ability.¡±

    ¡°I doubt there will be any troublemakers in this year¡¯s Sword Technique Conference,¡± Ao Xinyan replied. ¡°Tonight, all the powerful monks will turn up for sure. To be an Heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field is more pragmatic than making fame at the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. Staring at the Scroll Mountain, he said to himself, ¡± <i>The Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet tonight is sure to go down in history. It will usher in an unprecedented heyday of Martial Arts </i>.¡±

    At the foot of Scroll Mountain, a ten-meter-wide road was piled up with scrolls, leading to the mountaintop.

    The gate at the foot of the mountain was a scene of chaos. Hundreds of thousands of warriors werepeting, and various Genuine Martial Arms were crashing with each other. The asional Holy Weapon flew out to knock down a group of monks.

    The spectacle looked like a massive war.

    In the scuffle, a number of monks had been knocked down before they even got to the entrance.

    Every fifteen minutes, a few monks were able to fight their way out and begin climbing the mountain. There were no weak, only masters who had long enjoyed good reputations.

    Even on the way up Scroll Mountain, climbers were continuously knocked down. It was rare for monks to be able to hold on to their seats for a long time.

    With two screams, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi dropped from Scroll Mountain, both bathed in blood and injured badly.

    Huang Yanchen immediately sent the royal guards from the East Region Saint Mansions to carry them down.

    Clearly enough, with their current ability, Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi were unable to take part in the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet. They were not qualified even for ¡°Talent Seats¡±, the fourth-ss seats.

    ¡°Your cultivation isn¡¯t good enough.¡± Zhang Ruochen said as he took out two sixth-level healing Pills and handed them to Chang Qiqi and Si Xingkong.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Si Xingkongy on the stretcher coughing up blood. He took the Pill and closed his eyes to heal his injury.

    Lying on another stretcher with a pale look, Chang Qiqi took the healing pill from Zhang Ruochen. He fixed his eyes on him, and then shifted to Huang Yanchen, saying ¡°Junior sister apprentice Huang, you have to ally with others to climb up Scroll Mountain. If you go by yourself, you¡¯ll easily be beaten down.¡±

    Chang Qiqi hinted that Huang Yanchen should form an alliance with Lin Yue. After all, Lin Yue¡¯s powerful ability was visible to everyone.

    Huang Yanchen nodded and beckoned for the royal guards of the East Region Saint Mansions to carry them down.

    Huang Yanchen cast her eyes at Scroll Mountain and sighed. ¡°The Saint Academy in the Eastern Region has many powerful geniuses, butcks a master soul who can rally and unite these geniuses. They rush up like soldiers without amander. Very few monks can sit tight on the seat.¡±

    She paused and added, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen were still alive, the Eastern Region Saint Academy¡¯s Saints would not be sopetitive about tonight¡¯s Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet.¡±

    Her eyes blurred, as if she was recalling something.

    Hearing his name, Zhang Ruochen could not help but change his expression slightly. ¡°If you can¡¯t rely on the Eastern Region Saint Academy, why not turn to the East Region Saint Mansions for help. As far as I know, aren¡¯t there several talents and geniuses in the mansions?¡±

    Huang Yanchen shook her head with a slight frown. ¡°Four Heirs in the East Region Saint Mansions are fighting among themselves, because each of them desires to go higher.

    ¡°Whoever can win honor for the East Region Saint Mansions at the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet will have a greater voice in the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion.

    ¡°I do have a few trusted followers in the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion. But unfortunately, their cultivations haven¡¯t fully developed. They are of little use to me for now.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was both one of the Saints of the East Region Saint Mansions and an Heiress of the East Region Saint Mansions.

    But Huang Yanchen had just became an heiress; she had a rather weak foundation in the Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion. She could notpare to the other heirs yet at all.

    Besides, she was the youngest among them, and correspondingly, her cultivation was weaker. Even the weakest of the three heirs was a realm higher than her.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A Kylin chariot charged from the distance. Its ten-meter-high shafts crushed out two deep tracks and made the ground shake slightly.

    An Ice of Profound Kylin pulled the carriage. It was a sixth-level superior ss savage beast. It could emit chilly Icing air that froze the ground for hundreds of kilometers.

    A young man in his twenties stepped out of the Kylin chariot. He was dressed in a golden armor and he held a Holy Weapon Bronze Dagger-axe in his hand.

    It was Chen Tianpeng, an heir of the East Region Saint Mansions. His strength was so powerful that his cultivation had reached the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Chen Tianpeng stood beside the chariot, looking down at Huang Yanchen, with a sneer. ¡°The Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet is very important. Why are there so few warlords around cousin Yanchen?¡±

    His eyes smoldered with exultation as he looked back at the Kylin chariot.

    Zhang Ruochen cast his eyes in that direction and noticed eight warlords at the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm following the chariot.

    The eight warlords were dressed in golden armor. Their skin shone brightly.

    Eight mighty clouds of Holy Qi burst out from them, forcing any nearby monks to recede. No one dared to step closer.

    Obviously, the eight warlords had been carefully selected by Chen Tianpeng and would follow him to participate in the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet.

    Huang Yanchen remained calm and showed no sign of weakness. ¡°Every guest is permitted to bring two royal guards to the banquet. Cousin Tianpeng, what¡¯s the use of bringing so many people?¡±

    Chen Tianpengughed, as he walked down from the Kylin chariot. ¡°I¡¯m only bringing two royal guards. The other six are just apanying me to climb Scroll Mountain. They aren¡¯t my royal guards.¡±

    The Saint Lady had made it a rule that every guest was only allowed to bring two royal guards. This was to prevent great forces¡¯ disciples from possessing all the seats.

    But Chen Tianpeng had found a w in the rule. Outwardly, only two royal guards wereing with him. In fact, the other six royal guards assisted him in cleaning up the road ahead and going higher.

    As soon as he sat on the seat, the six royal guards stopped helping him.

    If Chen Tianpeng hoped to sit tight, he had to rely on himself and the two royal guards.

    As an heir of the East Region Saint Mansions, Chen Tianpeng¡¯s power was not weak. He was fully confident that as long as he could make it to the seat, he could sit for a long time.

 Chapter 741 - To Be the Green Leaf

    <h4>Chapter 741: To Be the Green Leaf</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Soon enough, another two heirs of the Eastern Region Saint Mansion also arrived at the foot of Scroll Mountain by chariot.

    One of them was named Chen Kai, who had been the only Saintly Being from the Eastern Region Saint Mansion for thest hundred years. He was known as the top master among its four heirs.

    His cultivation had reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. At 68, he did not look his age, rather, he looked like a young man of 27 or 28.

    While staring at Chen Kai, Ao Xinyan twitched her lips a bit to whisper to Zhang Ruochen. She told him, ¡°This man is Chen Kai, a Holy River Saint Being. He is widely celebrated in Eastern Region.¡±

    ¡°ording to messengers of our Divine Dragon-Half Human n, Chen Kai could possibly have refined a drop of divine blood, and he is a formidable figure as well as the most important heir of the Eastern Region Saint Mansion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly to Chen Kai with his eyes on him.

    Another heir of the Eastern Region Saint Mansion was a young woman named Chen Laner whose delicate features resembled Huang Yanchen. She had a plump figure and fair skin. Her eyebrows were drawn on in vermillion, imparting an air of elegance and nobility.

    Chen Laner wore a silver gauze blouse with a myriad of inscriptions floating on it, so that she was glimmering with a silver sheen. Obviously, the blouse was a superior defensive holy weapon.

    Chen Kai and Chen Laner each had eight warlords in the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm standing behind them.

    Ao Xinyan whispered again to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This woman is Chen Laner, the granddaughter of the Prince of the Eastern Region. Though her cultivation is the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, she has outstanding prowess in array, and she reached the 44th level of spiritual power. With her defensive arrays deployed, Chen Laner can equal Chen Kai.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen sized up the three heirs of the Eastern Region Saint Mansion, he perceived strange reactions to Huang Yanchen, hostility and disdain.

    They looked down on her.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned in displeasure, but he soon figured out the reason.

    Huang Yanchen was, after all, just a distant rtive of the Chens, and she was the weakest among them, too. What if she became one of the heirs? How could a direct descendent of the Eastern Region Saint Mansion respect her?

    Chen Kai got off his chariot. Hisbat boots thumped into the ground as he walked. He looked august and overwhelming. ¡°We are the heirs of the Eastern Region Saint Mansion, and we represent Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion. We can¡¯t lose face today, no matter what.¡±

    When he finished his words, Chen Kai looked pointedly at Huan Yanchen. Obviously, he was alluding to her.

    Chen Laner walked out of her chariot with elegant steps and a siren smile. ¡°If somebody can¡¯t even make her way to the fourth rank, Talent Seats, she should be removed from her position as the heir of Saint Prince¡¯s Mansion. We can¡¯t afford to lose face.¡±

    Things were getting awkward. Even the warlords cast mocking nces at Huang Yanchen behind her back.

    Huang Yanchen remained silent the whole time, as if she had not heard the meaning behind their words. But, under her sleeves, her hands clenched into fists so tightly that her knuckles cracked.

    In fact, Huang Yanchen did not care about the position as the heir. When direct Chen descendents rained ridicule on her, she just wanted to give up on the position.

    But when she recalled that Zhang Ruochen had paid a huge price to earn her the position before he died, she was caught with a pang of anger, and she told herself to keep on going.

    Even if she was not as talented, she could practice harder and spend much more time than others to make herself stronger.

    Her efforts eventually paid off. Within less than a year, her cultivation reached the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    However, there was still a huge gap between her and the other three heirs.

    <i>¡°No matter how much mocking and ridicule is waiting for me, I must not give up. If I lose the position, how can I take vengeance on Nine Serenity Sword Saint for killing Zhang Ruochen?¡±</i>

    Huang Yanchen gritted her white teeth and bit her lip until it was bleeding, filling her mouth with the taste of blood.

    Zhuang Ruochen shifted his eyes from Huang Yanchen, who grinned and bore it, to the other three heirs. He was seized with mixed feelings.

    He whispered to Ao Xinyan.¡±Senior Sister Apprentice Yanchen is given the upper hand, as she owns the Xuanwu holy source, but she is notparable to Chen Tianpeng, Chen Kai and Chen Laner in terms of talent.¡±

    ¡°Originally, I earned the position for Senior Sister Apprentice Yanchen, and I only thought that in this way, she could have more practice resources from the Eastern Region Saint Mansion and improve her cultivation.¡±

    ¡°I never expected that it would put her in trouble. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Ao Xinyan jolted slightly, feeling something off about Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Group Leader, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Tonight, I want to y a supporting role for her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly and looked up at the top of the Scroll Mountain. ¡°I have to help her win at least one of the 108 King Seats.¡±

    He was willing to be her ¡®green leaf,¡¯ the supporting actor, the foil.

    Ao Xinyan was startled by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s decision. She never expected her group leader to make such a choice.

    With his power, he would stand a chance even if he was going topete for one of the seats himself. But from his tone of voice, she could tell that he had no intention of taking one of the seats on Scroll Mountain. Instead, he chose to be the ¡®green leaf¡¯ to set off Huang Yanchen¡¯s flower.

    Ao Xinyan secretly looked at Huang Yanchen and found herself burning with jealousy.

    Huang Yanchen had such a brilliant fiance who loved her with all his heart and was willing to make a secret sacrifice for her. He would even give up his own opportunity to be one of the heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°If a man like him loved me like this, I could die happy.¡± Ao Xinyan bit her lips tightly as her inner jealousy faded away and was reced by a wave of admiring envy.

    Chen Kai looked at Huang Yanchen and asked her, ¡°Cousin Yanchen, you are one of the heirs of the Eastern Region Saint Mansion, so why don¡¯t you have royal guards behind you? Your cultivation is only the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Do you think you can take one of the ¡®Talent Seats?¡¯¡±

    Chen Tianpeng sneered. ¡°If the heir of the Eastern Region Saint Mansion can¡¯t even take one of the ¡®Talent Seats¡¯ at the Kunlun Heir¡¯s Banquet, it would be so embarrassing!¡±

    Chen Laner giggled, with her slim fingers touching her chin. ¡°If Cousin Yanchen can¡¯t afford royal guards, I can lend you two to help you take one of the seats.¡±

    Huang Yanchen gasped deeply and tried to suppress her anger. Her chest heaved up and down, and then her eyes became sharp. She had to scale Scroll Mountain alone.

    She had to make her way up, even if she had to sacrifice her body.

    At this point, Zhang Ruochen took a step forward and appeared at her side. He looked the three heirs in the eye and said calmly, ¡°Who says Commandery Princess Yanchen has no royal guard? I am her royal guard.¡±

    ¡°You...are her royal guard?¡±

    Chen Kai, Chen Tianpeng, Chen Laner, and the warlords behind them all looked surprised. Obviously, they never expected that Huang Yanchen really had a royal guard.

    But he was just one man, how much could he really help her?

    Perhaps, this guy was just fawning over her because she was beautiful and the heir of Eastern Region Saint Mansion.

    After all, they recognized that a woman like Huang Yanchen had lots of suitors. It was normal for a geek to be dazzled by her beauty.

    At the sight of Lin Yue, Huang Yanchen¡¯s resolve stiffened. She could not believe her eyes.

    Chen Kai, Chen Tianpeng, and Chen Laner did not know his identity. But Huang Yanchen knew that the man in sight was the sword genius from the Yin and Yang Sect, and that he had also defeated two masters of the Demonic Sect.

    With his power, it would not be difficult for him to take one of King Seats, even if he could not be one of the heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    How could such a young king deign to be her royal guard? Even though Huang Yanchen knew Lin Yue was wooing her, she still could not bring herself to believe that he would be so crazy.

    ¡°What...what do you want from me?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your royal guard. I await your bidding.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was slightly moved, but she refused to believe it. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that bodyguards are not permitted to take a seat for themselves? Guards cannot be guests. Mr. Lin, you are making a big joke.¡±

    ¡°SWOSH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen drew out his Golden Snake Divine Rapier and held it before his chest, with his head slightly bowed. He smiled and said, ¡°Your majesty, your royal guard is ready to climb Scroll Mountain with you for the Kunlun Heir¡¯s Banquet.¡±

    Eventually, Huang Yanchen was convinced that Lin Yue meant to be her royal guard.

    But why?

    Only because Lin Yue meant to woo her?

    She could not believe that was the only reason.

    After all, she had only met Lin Yue less than three times, so he could not be obsessed with her. Even if Lin Yue was determined to woo her, he would probably have just sent her some treasure. It was next to impossible for Lin Yue to give up the good opportunity to be one of the heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field and be her royal guard instead.

    He must have had some other reasons.

    Huang Yanchen began to put everything together, like the unusual reaction of Sword Saint Xuanji, the Xuanwu Sacred Blood and Dragon King¡¯s blood sent by Lin Yue, and what was happening now.

    Everything was unusual, but there seemed to be a logical link between them.

    Suddenly, she thought she figured out a possible exnation, but she rejected it as impossible at once.

    ¡°Lin Yue...so familiar. I think I have heard this name before....¡±

    Chen Laner was murmuring to herself, and suddenly something crossed her mind. She swiftly raised her head, eyes shining, and looked at Lin Yue beside Huang Yanchen. She blurted out, ¡°Are you the sword genius of the Yin and Yang Sect?¡±

 Chapter 742 - Flood-Dragon Four, Roc Six and Centipede Eight

    <h4>Chapter 742: Flood-Dragon Four, Roc Six and Centipede Eight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Is he the sword genius from the Yin and Yang Sect?¡±

    Chen Kai and Chen Tianpeng immediately set their eyes on the young man beside Huang Yanchen in astonishment.

    Could it be possible?

    Chen Kai, the strongest, was just sure that he could triumph over Dragon Three. But as for Snake Two, a species left over from the primitive time, he had just a 50-50 shot at defeating it.

    So, Chen Kai did not believe that this was the Lin Yue who had defeated Snake Two and Dragon Three.

    Zhang Ruochen swept his eyes around the three heirs and warlords behind them and remainedposed and calm. ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go to the banquet!¡±

    For some reason, Huang Yanchen felt something familiar about Lin Yue, and it gave her confidence in him.

    How could a stranger give her such feelings?

    Huang Yanchen was befuddled, but she still followed Zhang Ruochen step by step on her way to the pathway at the foot of Scroll Mountain.

    ¡°Is he really the Lin Yue from the Yin and Yang Sect? Could they just share the same name?¡± Chen Tianpeng swallowed in disbelief that a superior like Lin Yue would be willing to be Huang Yanchen¡¯s royal guard.

    Walking by his side, Huang Yanchen¡¯s dark blue eyes were contemtive. After a moment of silence, she finally sent a sound to Zhuang Ruochen. ¡°Who are you? Why are you helping me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Change of 36 Forms was at an advanced stage. It could change not only his appearance but also his demeanor.

    Unless he gave himself away on purpose, even a Psychic Sage like the Saint Lady could not recognize him.

    As long as he was careful, Zhang Ruochen was sure that he could hide himself from Huang Yanchen.

    With his left hand behind his back, Zhang Ruochen held the Golden Snake Divine Sword in his right hand. He looked unruffled and twitched his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t ask or say anything. I will tell you when the timees. To be frank, I do have a history with you.¡±

    Lin Yue¡¯s words made Huang Yanchen feel relieved somehow. She thought inwardly. <i>¡°He finally admitted he has a history with me. What¡¯s the history? When the Kunlun Heir¡¯s Banquet is over, I must ask Master to get to the bottom of the matter.¡±</i>

    On Scroll Mountain, all was chaos.

    In the vicinity, Monks were all fighting through the melee to take the staircase.

    Upon seeing Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen, a Monk in the Fifth Change in Fish-Dragon Realm even took a ck Scaled Pike and thrust it at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As the power was too strong, the tip of the long spear met strong resistence against the air and formed an arc.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and mouthed two words, ¡°Step aside.¡±

    Out of his mouth ran a strong wave of sound that was visible.

    There was a loud roar.

    The Monk with the pike, and dozens of other Monks in front of Zhang Ruochen, were swept high up into air by the sound wave like fallen leaves, leaving a clearing.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    A number of Monks fell down on the ground one after another, their robes in rags and their bodies covered with bloody streaks. While they were not badly hurt, they certainly looked dishevelled.

    Such a strong strike left everyone dumbfounded, and many Monks stopped fighting and turned to look at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Who is this man? How can he be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°A wave of sound can quash dozens of superiors in the Fish-Dragon Realm. The profound holy Qi isparable to that of first-level Half-Saints.¡±

    ¡°He must be versed in controlling his power. He just sent them flying away, rather than hurting them badly.¡±

    ...

    The three heirs of the Eastern Region Saint Mansion and the warlords behind them were all rendered astounded.

    Until now, they had been sure that Huang Yanchen¡¯s bodyguard was Lin Yue¡ªthe sword genius from the Yin and Yang Sect.

    ¡°How could...it be possible?¡±

    Chen Laner gnashed her teeth, unable to ept the fact.

    What about Huang Yanchen was superior to her?

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen, the Time and Space Descendent, hadvished his love on her and saw her as a pearl in his palm. He gave her lots of treasure, and he even helped her be the heir of the Eastern Region Saint Mansion.

    After Zhang Ruochen died, Lin Yue emerged, humbling himself to be just one of her royal guards.

    Zhang Ruochen and Lin Yue, which one was not an elite among a gxy of elites? And which one was not a rare breed under heaven?

    Chen Laner considered herself superior to Huang Yanchen in every aspect, and she wondered why she was not as lucky as Huang Yanchen to meet a man like Zhang Ruochen or Lin Yue.

    ¡°A crowd of idiots. Don¡¯t you know that he is Lin Yue¡ªthe sword genius of the Yin and Yang Sect? Even Snake Two and Dragon Three of the Demonic Sect were not his matches. You dare to block his way.¡± Qin Yufan shouted.

    Qin Yufan was a genius of the Yin and Yang Sect, too. He was ranked second at the Sword Technique Conference for Monks in the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, behind only Qi Feiyu.

    Of course, after refining a ze Pellet, Qin Yufan had improved his cultivation to the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Qin Yufan did not know that Zhang Ruochen would not attend the Kunlun Heir¡¯s Banquet. He stared at Lin Yue and smiled. ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Lin Yue, I will go to Scroll Mountain first. I must take at least one of the King Seats and flex our muscles.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you go ahead.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly and gestured him forward.

    Qin Yufan turned around and headed to Scroll Mountain. His smile turned to scorn, and with his Purple Sword, a holy weapon, in hand, he bellowed, ¡°Back off!¡±

    He swung his sword forward and a current of purplish sword Qi unfolded like a long river.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The sword Qi extended all the way to the staircase. A path was hacked out through the crowd, and nobody could do anything to stop it. Everyone moved to the side.

    The strong power proved that he was qualified topete for one of King Seats.

    With a swoosh, Qin Yufan appeared at the entrance of the staircase in a moment.

    Qin Yufan climbed hundreds of meters at a stretch. He arrived at the second level of Scroll Mountain, where he could see the Conquer Seats ced halfway up.

    There were 3000 Conquer Seats, and they were obviously more respected than Talent Seats.

    On the way, Qin Yufan also met some superiors on Talent Seats. Their efforts to block him were in vain when faced with his strong power.

    Qin Yufan looked up, and the Conquer Seats were just right there. As long as he would like, he could easily take one. But he wanted to move up to the higher level of King Seats.

    In a sh, threerge shadows loomed above his head like three mountains blocking his way.

    It was Flood-Dragon Four, Roc Six, and Centipede Eight¡ªthree of the 36 Pce-Keeping Beast Guardians of the Demonic Sect.

    Centipede Eight had eight arms and legs, and poisonous air wafted from his huge body. He looked down on Qin Yufan from high above and snorted. ¡°The Divine Son issued an order that all disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect must stop here.¡±

    Then, Centipede Eight looked down further and said arrogantly, ¡°If you want to take part in the banquet, go and take one of the Talent Seats.¡±

    Flood-Dragon Four and Roc Sixughed coldly, casting hostile nces at Qin Yufan.

    ¡°You are so conceited in the sphere of influence of the Yin and Yang Sect. Are you going to humiliate them?¡±

    As Qin Yufan mobilized holy Qi inside his body, colored ze surged out of his body and ran into the Purple Sword.

    The inscriptions on the sword immediately emerged, one after another, and they covered the de all over like a cobweb.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Purple Sword shot out a purplish light spindle which struck against Centipede Eight.

    ¡°He is so strong...¡±

    Centipede Eight never expected that Qi Yufan could be that powerful, so he set his eight arms and legs in motion to step back quickly.

    Meanwhile, he spat up a bolt of lightning that was trained on Qin Yufan.

    With a bang, the purple sword went through the lightning and cut off one the centipede¡¯s arms.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Flood-Dragon Four and Roc Six charged at Qin Yunfan from both sides, and they were about to strike him with their own powerful martial techniques.

    Flood-Dragon Four and Roc Six were descendants of Mythical Beasts.

    The ancestor of Flood-Dragon Four was the mythical beast ¡°Six-wed Ghost Dragon.¡±

    Roc Six was descended from the mythical beast ¡°Giant Bird.¡±

    Though they had little blood of mythical beasts, they were far superior to other savage beasts, and they could challenge human Saintly Beings.

    ¡°Flood Dragon Hollow w.¡±

    ¡°Golden Roc Strength.¡±

    The two Pce-Keeping Beast Guardians were using skills unique to their ancestry. A sea of holy Qi was gathered behind them, and in the middle of it raised up an illusory shadow of a giant ck Six-wed Ghost Dragon and a Giant Golden Bird.

    ¡°CLANG!¡±

    ¡°CLANG!¡±

    The man and the two beasts exchanged a number of movements to attack each other.

    Atst, Flood-Dragon Four and Roc Six broke Qin Yufan¡¯s defensives, and they struck Qin Yufan miles away. Eventually, he dropped to the ground with a thump and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Qi Yufan hit the ground at the foot of Scroll Mountain, making arge crater on the ground and sshing dust up in the air.

    His robe had been dyed red with his blood and dozens of bones were broken. He failed to get to his feet after several abortive attempts.

    An indomitable God¡¯s favored son wasid down like this.

    Flood-Dragon Four stood in the middle of Scroll Mountain and wiped at the blood stains on his body, snorting. ¡°The Divine Son ordered that this is the sphere of influence of the Yin and Yang Sect, and that we should give them some respect. So today, I might as well spare your life. You will not be so lucky if I meet you somewhere else.¡±

    Scroll Mountain echoed with the provocative voice of Flood-Dragon Four.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen appeared by the side of the crater in a sh. He helped Qin Yufan to his feet and gave him a pill to heal his wounds.

    In a moment, Qin Yufan gradually opened his eyes, but his face remained white. Seeing Lin Yue, he clutched his wrists tightly, with a greater force than he thought he could muster from his weak body. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The Demonic Sect is going too far. Junior Fellow Apprentice Lin Yue, you must give them a lesson on behalf of the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Then, he went lethargic again.

 Chapter 743 - The Dance of the Demonic Sect

    <h4>Chapter 743: The Dance of the Demonic Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    After all, they had congregated around the Scroll Mountain and within the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s sphere of influence. Many inner and outer disciples of the Sect were in arge open field outside.

    All these disciples were enraged by the Demonic Sect.

    ¡°How abominable! How dare the Demonic Sect act so arrogantly at God Falling Ridge! Obviously, they don¡¯t respect the Yin and Yang Sect at all.¡±

    ¡°If our young representatives are all defeated by the Demonic Sect and can¡¯t reach the summit today, we can never hold our heads up high again!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry at my weak cultivation. I could have fought the Demonic Sect to the death if I was a bit stronger.¡±

    Amotion broke out among the Yin and Yang Sect disciples. Nearly ten thousand of them swarmed to the Scroll Mountain like a rising tide.

    However, the cultivations of these disciples were rtively weak. They werergely made up of Earth and Heaven Realms disciples. About 15 kilometers away from the Scroll Mountain, the imperial army who was maintaining order intercepted them and kept them away, barring their entry into the banquet.

    Not only were the Yin and Yang disciples enraged, even their Half-Saint Patriarchs were incensed. They did not drive these evil Monks off their turf only because of Saint Lady. She was holding an edict from the Empress which represented thetter¡¯s supreme will.

    CRASH!

    A Yin and Yang Sect Half-Saint Patriarch on a red sandalwood Holy Seat had crushed its armrest to pieces. He snorted. ¡°I can¡¯t understand why the Empress has allowed these evil Monks from the Demonic Sect and the ck Market to attend!¡±

    Every other Half-Saint Patriarch was clenching his fists. They were all infuriated.

    The Master of the Yin and Yang Sect, Ning Xuandao, remained quite calm. He smiled quietly. ¡°The Empress¡¯s cultivation is peerless under the heavens. No one can match her supremacy after the Middle Ancient Times. As such, she must be also a magnanimous person.¡±

    Except for a few moreposed Saints, the other Half-Saint Patriarchs all sighed.

    After all, Qin Yufan was a young Yin and Yang Sect disciple, one of their top 10. Yet, he was still badly injured by Flood-dragon Four and Roc Six.

    They could no longer seed at the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet, could they?

    Must they watch the Demonic Sect maim their younger disciples?

    In a manor within Shentai City.

    The Patriarch of the Divine Dragon half-human n, Ao Yi, kept his hands behind his back, frowning as he stared at the Scroll Mountain. ¡°The Yin and Yin Sect must be terribly embarrassed tonight.¡±

    A Half-Saint from the n stood behind Ao Yi. ¡°Only half the young fighters of the Demonic Sect are here. They might not be able to crush the youngsters from the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Ao Yi shook his head. ¡°Although the Yin and Yang Sect is huge¨Cthey im to be thergest sect of the Eastern Region¨Cthey are still far from rivaling the Moon Worship Demonic Sect¡¯s power. Especially this generation. So many superiors have emerged from the Demonic Sect that even the ck Market and the Ming Hall cannot match them.

    ¡°And the Demonic Sect isn¡¯t the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s only enemy.

    ¡°Young geniuses from the Taiji Sect, the Four Symbols Sect, and the Bagua Sect will all be here tonight. They might attack the Yin and Yang Sect to gain an unfair advantage in the uing Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    Many Half-Saints and Saints from different quarters had gathered in Shentai City, all staring at the Scroll Mountain and paying close attention to the banquet tonight.

    Those with discerning eyes could see how embarrassed the Yin and Yang Sect was. They were the hosts, yet they had been badly beaten by an outside force. They could not be more embarrassed by the turn of events.

    This hade about because of their neutral stance. The Yin and Yang Sect did not want to offend anyone. They had always refused to associate with other forces, standing aloof and preferring not to be showy, biding their time.

    When they were faced with such a crisis now, they naturally could not find an ally to support them.

    Many were wondering whether the Empress had issued the edict and held the banquet at the Yin and Yang Sect because she had expected this oue. Did she want to force the Sect to submitpletely to the court?

    The young fighters from the Yin and Yang Sect were obviously not the match of the Demonic Sect. Would they choose to eat humble pie, or ask the imperial court to help?

    At the foot of the mountain, Zhang Ruochen was giving instructions to two Yin and Yang Sect disciples. He was getting them to carry Qin Yufan away.

    His eyes nced at the summit of the Scroll Mountain. He inhaled a deep breath and clenched his fists involuntarily.

    Under the tireless gaze of the crowd, Zhang Ruochen stepped confidently on the bottom stair of the stairway leading up to the summit.

    Scrolls stacked the stairway.

    ¡°WHIZZ!¡±

    His left foot stepped on the bottom stair and the scroll under his foot emanated a faint glow. Countless characters soared out and swirled around him.

    Each character was a single Inscription of Array. Together, they were suppressing the space domain of the entire mountain.

    Although Huang Yanchen knew she would be the target of the Demonic Monks if she continued to follow Lin Yue, she still went on without hesitating.

    She was desperate to know how they were rted.

    Over half the 18,000 Talent Seats were upied. The talents fixed their eyes on Zhang Ruochen, many itching to fight a challenger.

    Yet, they did not dare to fight Lin Yue as his reputation was so awesome.

    They nced at Huang Yanchen behind him instead and realized that her cultivation was only of the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    The vast majority of these Monks were of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. They obviously would not allow Huang Yanchen to proceed.

    How could a girl of the Seventh Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm sit above them?

    ¡°If you want to continue up, you¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡±

    A woman dressed all in ck rose from her Talent Seat. She was of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Clenching a blood-red sword in her hand, she shed at Huang Yanchen.

    The sword emitted an overpowering bloody stench and turned into a blood fog, enveloping Huang Yanchen.

    A twelfth-level Genuine Martial Arm, her Bloodsucking Sword was forged by the Blood Sea Sect.

    When it had absorbed enough blood, its de would reach the Holy Weapon ss and produce a Blood Spirit.

    Her Bloodsucking Sword was very nearly in the Holy Weapon ss. It meant that she had obviously killed many people and her hands were stained with blood.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He turned around suddenly and raised his arm, shing the Golden Snake Divine Rapier at her with a natural, flowing strike.

    ¡°WHAM!¡±

    A crescent-shaped Sword Qi soared out from the Golden Snake Divine Rapier, striking the woman¡¯s body.

    The woman in ck hurled out a dozen amulet treasures and tried to counter the Sword Qi, but failed. She was thrown backward. Screaming hideously, she fell down the mountain.

    The scene made many people gasp.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Lin Yue¡¯s strength, but I didn¡¯t know a strike from him could throw Cai Yunji from the Blood Sea Sect down the Scroll Mountain!¡±

    The Yin and Yang Sect disciples were originally nursing a grievance, but when they saw Lin Yue climb the Scroll Mountain, they became excited again.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yue has finally attacked! The Monks of the Demonic Sect are in trouble!¡±

    A chuckle sounded from their side. ¡°Lin Yue is indeed powerful but he is just a single person. There are many top fighters from the Demonic Sect who will force him to crawl down with one strike each.

    ¡°All you disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect, sober up! Don¡¯t hope for too much, or you¡¯ll be sorely disappointed.¡±

    Although the Yin and Yang Sect disciples had confidence in Lin Yue, many preferred to retain their rationality. They did not believe that he could defeat the superiors from the Demonic Sect alone.

    By now, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen had climbed several hundred meters and had reached Qin Yufan¡¯s former spot. From where they stood, they could see the 3,000 Conquer Seats in the near distance.

    ¡°Lin Yue, I¡¯ve been waiting a long time for you.¡±

    Dragon Three bellowed loudly and rushed down to about 30 meters above Zhang Ruochen. He mobilized the dragon Qi inside his body, revealing a 50-meter half-human, half-dragon form which loomed over Zhang Ruochen like a hill.

    No one knew what pill he had taken which made his severed arm grow back again.

    ¡°Swish, swish!¡±

    Shadows streaked out, positioning themselves behind Dragon Three.

    They were all masters of the Demonic Sect, nearly 30 of them.

    Each emanated a powerful aura. They were all of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    The strong aura emanating from their bodies was not characteristic of a Monk of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Each had nearly cultivated a Saintly Being in the Ninth Change.

    They fixed their eyes at Lin Yue, with a cold, hostile and cruel stare. They looked as if they were going to crush him to pieces.

    Evil energies from their bodies condensed into a dark cloud.

    So many evil superiors were here that even a first-level Half-Saint could only run.

    Zhang Ruochen stood below the thick demonic cloud, lookingposed and fearless. He smiled sarcastically. ¡°The rules of the banquet stipte that every guest can only bring along two guards. Why are there so many with you, Dragon Three? Are you trying to outnumber us?¡±

    Following that, Zhang Ruochen nced at the Yin and Yang Sect disciples at the foot of the mountain. He had made his point clear with his nce.

    If the Demonic Sect did not abide by the rules and tried to outnumber him, more than ten thousand disciples from the Yin and Yang Sect would storm in and fight them on the mountain.

    Saint Lady transmitted her voice from the summit of the mountain. ¡°If the Monks from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect won¡¯t abide by the rules, I shall have to throw you down the Scroll Mountain!¡±

    Her voice sounded ethereal but had an invible aura, reverberating throughout the mountain.

    Dragon Three obviously did not want to offend Saint Lady. He just smirked coldly. ¡°Who said we will fight him together? Flood-dragon Four, Roc Six, step aside!¡±

    The two stepped out and stood like royal guards at his sides.

    ¡°So, am I abiding to the rules?¡± Dragon Three grinned hideously.

    The other superiors of the Demonic Sect all retreated.

    ¡°HOWL!¡±

    Dragon Three, Flood-dragon Four and Roc Six all levitated into the air at the same time.

    They ran Holy Qi around their bodies and their bones and muscles cracked loudly. Their bodies kept expanding until each took on the form of a descendant of a Mythical Beast.

 Chapter 744 - Star-moon Knack

    <h4>Chapter 744: Star-moon Knack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Whizz!¡±

    Energy fluctuations emanating from the three beasts broke through the barriers of the Scroll Mountain. All of a sudden, the scroll under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foot started to expand in every direction, bing bigger and bigger.

    The scroll extended to 50 kilometers and became a miniature world, absorbing Zhang Ruochen and the three beasts into it.

    Above the scroll, thousands of characters hovered in the air, shining brilliantly like glittering stars in the sky.

    The original form of Dragon Three was a ck Dragon with a Demon¡¯s Heart, spanning 3,000 meters like a ck mountain ridge in the sky. A scale from his body was asrge as a dustpan. His sharp ws were like keen swords piercing out from his flesh.

    The original form of Flood-dragon Four was a Six-wed Ghostdom Flood-dragon. He was asrge as Dragon Three and his icy-cold aura caused snow to fall like goose feathers over the entire Scroll Mountain.

    The origin form of Roc Six was a Golden-winged Roc.

    His wings expanded and covered almost the whole sky. Even from several kilometers away, one could see the golden light emanating from his body.

    All three were descended from Mythical Beasts. Although their individual strength could not match a young Mythical Beast¡¯s, they remained overwhelmingly powerful.

    The Monks at the foot of the mountain gazed upward. They felt that Zhang Ruochen and three Pce-keeping Beast Guardians of the Demonic Sect were inhabiting another world.

    However, the miniature world of the scroll still hovered above the Scroll Mountain. The Monks could all see what was happening.

    They saw Zhang Ruochen stand below the three beasts, his body as puny as a single grain of sand.

    After seeing the three Pce-keeping Beast Guardians¡¯ true forms, even the disciples who had such confidence in Lin Yue now drew in a cold breath. They shivered involuntarily.

    ¡°The original form of the ck Dragon with a Demon¡¯s Heart is huge! If he ps with his ws, he can level a tall mountain. Dragon Three is showing off his power and looking to avenge himself on Lin Yue!¡±

    ¡°They say that the Six-wed Ghostdom Flood-dragon once devoured an entire city, together with its fortifications, dwellings, and human inhabitants. He wasn¡¯t satisfied with what he had eaten. Is this tale apocryphal?¡±

    ¡°Golden-winged Roc is the fastest being under the Half-Saint realm. Even the Demon Son, Ouyang Huan, can¡¯t match his speed.¡±

    The Heir to the Eastern Region Holy Prince Mansion, Chen Tianpeng, snorted coldly. ¡°None of these three beasts can beat Lin Yue one to one. But theirbined power isn¡¯t much weaker than Lin Yue¡¯s. Combinin their forces and in their original forms, they can defeat him easily.¡±

    <i>¡°So, the Yin and Yang Sect has openly opposed the Demonic Sect! Ha ha, it looks like Lin Yue isn¡¯t a great bodyguard for Huang Yanchen after all. He might even have caused her serious trouble.¡± </i>Chen Lan¡¯er¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She had restored some of her psychological superiority.

    After the three masters from the Demonic Sect had defeated Lin Yue, they would surely take care of Huang Yanchen as well.

    She was happy to see them maim Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°Shameless! Three top masters from the Demonic Sect joining forces to fight Senior Brother Lin Yue! He can¡¯t win, even if he sprouts three heads and six arms!¡±

    ¡°How despicable! The Demonic Sect is so despicable.¡±

    All the disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect were indignant.

    Flood-dragon Four and Roc Six had already joined forces and maimed Qin Yufan. Would they do the same to Lin Yue?

    ¡°We can¡¯t let them seed. Let¡¯s go and give Senior Brother Lin Yue a hand!¡±

    Led by Zhao Wuyan and Cang Dong, more than 20 young fighters from the Yin and Yang Sect, including Xun Hualiu, Mu Jiji, Gao Hao and Han Qiu, dashed up the mountain. They were preparing to meet Lin Yue and fight the Demonic Sect together.

    However, while they were dashing up the mountain, several young talents stood up from their Talent Seats and barred them.

    The vast majority were from the Four Symbols Sect and the Bagua Sect.

    ¡°Friends from the Yin and Yang Sect, you can¡¯t just overwhelm the Scroll Mountain with your numbers.¡± A Four Symbols Sect Monk of the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm now attacked the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s most powerful fighter, Can Dong.

    Han Qiu¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°We are both former branches of the Taiji Sect. You cannot side with the Demonic Sect and oppose us.¡±

    ¡°The Monks from the Bagua Sect have never sided with the Demonic Sect. We just want to test your strengths. We¡¯d like to see if you are qualified to reach the top.¡±

    The Saint¡¯s disciples from the Yin and Yang Sect poured into the Scroll Mountain like an unending stream. However, the Monks from the Four Symbols Sect and the Bagua Sect formed a barrier, keeping them from helping Zhang Ruochen.

    A Half-Saint Patriarch from the Yin and Yang Sect ground his teeth and caused the entire Shentai City to quake with a stamp of his foot. He cried, ¡°How obnoxious! Where has Gao Tianjiao gone? Why isn¡¯t she helping Lin Yue? Does she want the Demonic Sect to cripple our young fighters?¡±

    A Golden Lotus Sacred Pool, enveloped in swirling mists, stood at the summit of the Scroll Mountain. One could make out the indistinct shapes of nine gigantic seats, all cast out of purple gold.

    The nine Heir Seats.

    At this moment, Gao Tianjiao was sitting on one of them.

    She clenched her fists tightly. Crimson mes raged from her every finger. She stood up suddenly and was about to descend the mountain.

    However, just after Gao Tianjiao had got up, Ouyang Huan, who was sitting on another Heir Seat, got up as well. He stared at her, smiling faintly.

    Before the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet, the Master of the Yin and Yang Sect had asked to see Gao Tianjiao in person. At that meeting, he analyzed to her all the possible situations that could arise tonight.

    If they fought the others headlong, the Yin and Yang Sect would not match either the Demonic Sect, the Four Symbols Sect, Bagua Sect, or the Taiji Sect. They would be thoroughly defeated.

    Therefore, they must change their stratagem. So long as Gai Tianjiao secured an Heir Seat, the Yin and Yang Sect could still save some face even if they were defeated.

    Gai Tianjiao had not considered the situation carefully. She had thought that they just needed an Heir Seat to contain Ouyang Huan. Since it was not necessarily a bad move, sheplied to her Master¡¯s request.

    However, the situation had escted. It was now much worse than she had expected.

    She did not manage to contain Ouyang Huan¨COuyang Huan had contained her instead.

    If she was dealing with Ouyang Huan alone, Gai Tianjiao could still break free from the siege. She would then be able to offer Lin Yue a helping hand. Now, however, someone else was standing beside Ouyang Heng¨Ca man in linen clothes.

    A thin man in linen clothes, carrying a very rusty iron sword. He emanated a lethal, icy-cold air.

    Gai Tianjiao could sense the dangerous aura emanating from his body.

    She would be easily defeated if she choose to fight them together. The Yin and Yang Sect would then bepletely annihted.

    Gai Tianjiao stepped backward and sat on her Heir Seat again. She shut her eyes, but her muscles everywhere were tense. She kept shivering.

    Ouyang Huan smiled faintly. He, too, retired to his seat. He cast his eyes at the man in linen clothes. ¡°Le, find yourself an Heir Seat as well. If you can keep your seat, your future will be limitless.¡±

    The man in linen clothes did not seem disrupted in his mood. He held on to his sword and remained where he was, gazing at Huang Yanchen below.

    No one knew what his thoughts were.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the center of the scroll. He was neither frightened nor looking at the three beasts themselves. Instead, he was observing his surroundings very carefully. Then, he nodded gently and said to himself, ¡°<i>Scroll Mountain must be a very powerful time treasure. Every scroll here contains a miniature world... </i>¡±

    A loud roar disrupted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°HOWL!¡±

    A deafening bellow sounded from the ck Dragon with a Demon¡¯s Heart. ¡°Lin Yue, you severed my arm. I will sever both of yours.¡±

    A Qi billow formed in his mouth, turning into a roaring hurricane. Dozens of wind des soared in its midst, making loud whizzing noises. They gushed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Although he had lost the divine dragon bone, the ck Dragon with a Demon¡¯s Heart was still very powerful.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t,¡± Zhang Ruochen responded nonchntly.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his Golden Snake Divine Rapier and formed a huge Sword Qi field with a 15-kilometer radius. All the winds hurtling at him disintegrated.

    His words made the ck Dragon with a Demon¡¯s Heart burned with rage. He soared out downward, mobilizing the dragon Qi in his body to congregate at his ws.

    Soon, his 100-meter dragon ws turned into a ck demonic cloud and hurtled toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head with torrential force.

    Although the ck Dragon with a Demon¡¯s Heart was massive, he struck his ws out with rming speed. They reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head within the blink of an eye.

    Although the ck Dragon with a Demon¡¯s Heart was massive, he struck his ws out with rming speed. They reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head within the blink of an eye.

    Zhang Ruochen was even faster. His body streaked away and he disappeared under the dragon ws.

    The next moment, he appeared at the top of ck Dragon¡¯s head. Grasping his sword hilt, he lunged a stab forward.

    ¡°Star-moon Knack!¡±

    A superior-ss Ghost Level sword technique¨Cthe first move of Nine-star Moon Sword.

    After disying his sword technique, a huge bright moon appeared above Zhang Ruochen. Its moonlight enveloped himpletely.

    At the same time, a scintiting star fell swiftly beside the bright moon.

    No...

    It was not a star, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Golden-winged Roc roared loudly. He extended his wings and turned into a golden light shuttle, surging at top speed to just above the ck Dragon with a Demon¡¯s Heart.

    ¡°Golden Roc Plume!¡±

    The Giant Roc spat out a golden light ball which soared into the sky.

    A Hundred Inscriptions Weapon was inside the golden light ball. Feathers could be seen from the outside.

    Zhang Ruochen had disyed a Superior ss Ghost Level sword technique. It was too powerful to be defended by Golden-winged Roc, who desperately threw out his Golden Roc Plume to counter it.

    BOOM!

    Golden Roc Plume was hit and its lights dimmed. It spun away at once.

    Both the Golden-winged Roc and the ck Dragon with a Demon¡¯s Heart released their Divine Body Shields at the same time. Yet they were unable to counter his sword move.

    ¡°Pfft-pfft.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and the Golden Snake Divine Rapier prated the bodies of Golden-winged Roc and the ck Dragon with a Demon¡¯s Heart, leaving a huge blood hole in their bodies.

    Zhang Ruochennded. Not a speck of blood could be seen on his clothes. Holding his sword hilt in one hand, he looked up nonchntly.

    ¡°HUA!¡±

    Blood from the Golden-winged Roc and the ck Dragon with Demon¡¯s Heart gushed out, cascading down like two blood-red waterfalls.

    Following that, two loud thuds sounded.

    The two gigantic savage beasts fell to the ground, one after the other. They caused the scroll¡¯s miniature world to tremble violently twice.

 Chapter 745 - Three Mountains Over the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 745: Three Mountains Over the Sea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Golden Roc and ck Dragon with a Demon¡¯s Heart sprawled on the ground. ¡°Can¡¯t even take a hit,¡± he said indifferently.

    His voice was calm, but when it spread, it caused a hugemotion.

    The Monks who¡¯d been gleeful over his misfortune now saw that Lin Yue had only used one strike to injure the two Pce-keeping Beast Guardians of the Demonic Sect. Their eyes widened in shock and they found it hard to breathe.

    ¡°He just...stabbed both the dragon and roc with one strike?¡±

    ¡°How strong must that strike be?¡±

    Lin Yue¡¯s battle with the three Pce-keeping Beast Guardians took ce in the micro-world transformed by the scroll. Thus, people outside couldn¡¯t determine the power of that one move.

    However, the ck Dragon with the Demon¡¯s Heart and Golden Roc were both extremely strong beasts. If Lin Yue could injure them greatly with one move, it was enough to prove how powerful he was.

    ¡°Senior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue is a crazy man who taught the Demonic Sect a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue is undefeatable.¡±

    ...

    The disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect who¡¯d been worried for Lin Yue were all excited by this scene. They cheered Lin Yue¡¯s name loudly. Some of the girls even bravely professed their love. They stared at Lin Yue with admiration, their hearts beating quickly.

    The Half-Saint grand-masters of the Yin and Yang Sect all felt a bit relieved. They looked pleased.

    ¡°This Lin Yue...not bad...,¡± a Saint with a fiery personality praised. ¡°As expected of the man that Patriarch Taiyi favors. I like disciples like this.¡±

    ¡°If Lin Yue defeats the three beasts of the Demonic Sect by himself, I¡¯ll gift him a saint weapon,¡± another Saint said.

    ¡°I want to ept him as a disciple and teach him everything I know,¡± a grand-master in the Saint realm said. ¡°No one fight with me.¡±

    Clearly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s move had shown his abilities and raised the self-esteem of the entire Yin and Yang Sect. This was the glory he¡¯d earned with his skills.

    ¡°He¡¯s gotten stronger again!¡±

    Ouyang Huan furrowed his brow slightly. He could feel clearly that Lin Yue¡¯s power had grown much more than he¡¯d expected. How could someone cultivate so quickly?

    The Six-wed Ghostdom Flood-dragon curled up on the ground and roared, ¡°Prepare the Battle Formation, the Three Mountains Over the Sea Array.¡±

    The injured ck Dragon with the Demon¡¯s Heart and the Golden Roc were both furious. Aggressive light shone from their eyes as they shrunk their bodies to decrease their blood loss. Then they flew up again andnded to the northeast and southwest of Zhang Ruochen.

    The three huge beasts stood in three sides of Zhang Ruochen, surrounding him in the center.

    Whoosh.

    Thick demonic Qi surged from them, connecting them all. They enveloped this space with demonic Qi, turning it into a ck sea.

    Both the ck Dragon and Golden Roc spat out stone tablets. As demonic Qi rushed in, the stone tablets were activated. The array¡¯s veins shot out like ck thread, converging on the stone tablet above the Six-wed Ghostdom Flood-dragon.

    Of the three beasts, only the Flood-dragon wasn¡¯t injured. Thus, it became the heart of the array.

    ¡°Not only is it three against one, they¡¯re also using the Three Mountains Over the Sea Array,bing the three beasts¡¯ powerspletely. Even if the Demonic Sect wins this, it won¡¯t be honorable.¡±

    ¡°The Demonic Sect only cares about the results, not the process.¡±

    ¡°With this array, the beasts¡¯ powers areparable to a first level Half-Saint. Lin Yue is only in the Seventh Change of the Fish-Dragon realm. How can he fight against a Half-Saint?¡±

    The stone tablets above the ck Dragon, Golden Roc, and Ghostdom Flood-dragon were the ¡°mountain-anchoring tablets.¡± They were as heavy as a mountain and could release power equivalent to a saint weapon.

    With the help of this array, the Ghostdom Flood-dragon¡¯s power could reach a first level Half-Saint.

    ¡°Repress him!¡±

    The Ghostdom Flood-dragon extended a w and pinched the air. Controlling a stone tablet, he made it fall towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen kept adding holy Qi into the Golden Snake Divine Rapier, activating all the inscriptions there. The sword became 13 meters long as it cut down toward the stone tablet.

    Boom!

    The sword and tablet crashed. A wave of energy rippled in all directions. This hard hit only forced Zhang Ruochen back three steps. He steadied himself and said, ¡°The Three Mountains Over the Sea Array is powerful, as expected.¡±

    But Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know that the sh was even more impressive to the audience than before!

    He was only in the Seventh Change of the Fish-Dragon realm. How could he go head-on against a Half-Saint existence?

    One month ago, Lin Yue had disyed Half-Saint power against Snake Two, but he¡¯d used the Spiritual Power of the Saint Lady instead of his own.

    Now, he was using his own power to release another power equivalent to that of a first level Half-Saint. Had he really improved this much in one short month?

    ¡°I¡¯ve really underestimated you.¡±

    The Ghostdom Flood-dragon controlled the three stone tablets at once and hurled them towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Faced with these three tablets, even Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He once again cast the Nine-star Moon Sword, a superior-ss Ghost Level sword technique.

    ¡°Two stars await the moon.¡±

    ¡°Three stars guard the moon.¡±

    ¡°Four stars approach the moon.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword technique kept sending the three stone tablets flying. After almost 100 moves, Zhang Ruochen still wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage. Instead, he became better at the Nine-star Moon Sword, making this superior-ss Ghost Level sword technique even more powerful.

    The longer the battle dragged on, the worse the ck Dragon and Golden Roc¡¯s injuries. Their bodies were dyed red with blood. Their power going to the Ghostdom Flood-dragon weakened too.

    ¡°If this continues, the ck Dragon and Golden Roc won¡¯t be able to withstand it. We must gather all the strength and make the strongest attack.¡±

    The Ghostdom Flood-dragon sent the message to the ck Dragon and Golden Roc. Shortly after, the three beasts raised their heads and spat out a pir of holy Qi, stabilizing the stone tablets.

    Purple lightning shot from the stone tablets. They spun quickly in the air, growing bigger and heavier. In the end, they pressed down like three mountainous cliffs.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the huge pressure weighing down on him. His body hunched slightly and all of his veins bulged. It was as if his body was about to burst.

    ¡°Powerful indeed. This attack...is very strong.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hold back anymore. He opened his arms wide. Staring at the three falling stone tablets, he cried softly, ¡°Five Elements Laksana.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Lights of five different colors¡ªblue, ck, white, red, and yellow¡ªshot out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. The micro-world was divided into five regions.

    The power of the five elements flowed wildly through the space, disintegrating the Three Mountains Over the Sea Array. The array started shaking as if it was about to break apart.

    It was powerful, but it was still part of the five elements. Anything within the five elements would be affected by the Laksana.

    ¡°Lin Yue can actually cast the Five Elements Laksana. Has he...has he cultivated the Five Elements Chaotic Body?¡±

    Both the Monks below the Scroll Mountain as well as those already sitting on it gasped, feeling extremely shocked. The power from the Five Elements Laksana swept away the three beasts and stone tablets.

    Even Ouyang Huan was shocked. He stared hard at Zhang Ruochen and his tense expression didn¡¯t fade until a beatter. ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s Five Elements Laksana isn¡¯tplete,¡± he said. ¡°Otherwise, Dragon Three, Flood-dragon Four, and Roc Six wouldn¡¯t still be able to control the stone tablets.¡±

    The older generation of Half-Saints sensed this too. Lin Yue¡¯s Five Elements Laksana was still missing one thing.

    Evidently, Lin Yue was still a Four Spirit Treasured Body. Of course, that was still powerful. It far surpassed the saint body. However, it was still eptable. It wasn¡¯t as shocking as the Five Elements Chaotic Body.

    ¡°Lin Yue is the only one to have sessfully cultivated the Four Spirit Treasured Body in the past 300 years. He is already a great talent,¡± Ao Yi, the n leader of the Divine Dragon and Half-Human n, praised.

    Beside him, a Half-Saint said, ¡°From what I know, a talented woman of the Demonic Sect also cultivated it in the Fish-Dragon realm 300 years ago. She was undefeated throughout the world. In that time, no one of her age could defeat her.¡±

    Ao Yi nodded. ¡°Three hundred years ago, she was the Saintess of the Demonic Sect. She was also the only supreme Monk to reach the Heavenly Realm. Now, she¡¯s the head of one of the Demonic Sect¡¯s nine pavilions. I wonder what level she¡¯s at now.¡±

    One had to mention Ling Feiyu, the Saintess of the Demonic Sect, when speaking of the Four Spirit Treasure Body.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen release the Five Elements Laksana, many of the older generation would think of Ling Feiyu. She was definitely a legendary figure of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    In the past, Ling Feiyu had given the Demonic Sect a glorious reputation. All the young Monks of Kunlun¡¯s Field had been repressed by her. Any talent would lose its shine before her.

    Who would have thought that another Four Spirit Treasure Body would appear 300 yearster and be the enemy of the Demonic Sect?

    ¡°Nine stars around the moon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cast the most powerful technique of the Nine-star Moon Sword and attacked with the Five Elements Laksana¡¯s power.

    Countless sword Qi formed nine pirs and rushed up from the ground. The three beasts were sted out of the micro-world. Outside of the scroll, they were repressed by Scroll Mountain. They shrunk and quickly turned into human form.

    Thud, thud!

    Dragon Three, Flood-dragon Four, and Roc Six were all bloodied. They fell onto the steps of Scroll Mountain. Crying out in pain, they rolled down.

    Dragon Three and Roc Six were the most heavily wounded. There were bloody sh marks all over their bodies. They couldn¡¯t even get up, and they rolled to the foot of the mountain.

    Flood-dragon Four was a bit better off. He mmed a hand against the ground and spun in the air. He flipped up and then attacked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abdomen, trying to turn the tides.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Like lightning, he sent a palm flying into Flood-dragon Four¡¯s abdomen.

    Crack!

    His body caved in and his internal organs shattered. He spat out blood. Spinning twice in the air, he flew down the mountain again.

    Zhang Ruochen wiped the blood from his hand and gazed at Huang Yanchen. ¡°Your Highness, wee.¡±

 Chapter 746 - Dispute

    <h4>Chapter 746: Dispute</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. She stared deeply at Lin Yue. It was hard to imagine that this young man was willing to be her guard.

    Even the three Pce-keeping Beast Guardians working together were no match for him. With his abilities, he couldpete for the Kunlun Heir¡¯s spot. Was there really someone in this world that didn¡¯t want to be the prestigious Kunlun Heir?

    It wasn¡¯t that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about that spot. However, he was clear that he couldn¡¯t take the position, no matter what. The nine Kunlun Heirs would be sent to the Central imperial city after being chosen. They would meet Princess Chi Yao and be her disciple in the end.

    Even if Zhang Ruochenpletely changed his looks and reached an even higher cultivation ne, he probably still couldn¡¯t fool her. Once she recognized him, he would be dead.

    The others could fight to the death for that spot, but Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t need it. In that case, he would use this chance to help Huang Yanchen. Who could bear to see his fianc¨¦e be humiliated and ridiculed by outsiders?

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen walked up the steps to the top of Scroll Mountain.

    The three beasts had been defeated. Naturally, the Monks of the Demonic Sect were all angered. Everyone was furious.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re looking for death.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen had climbed only 30 steps, a thin and pale figure flew up from the seats for the Conquers. He transformed into eerie wind and charged towards Zhang Ruochen.

    This man was Gu Sha from the Five Sha Pavilion, one of the Demonic Sect¡¯s nine pavilions. The eerie wind had an abnormal coldness to it, making the man¡¯s white robes flutter, revealing a white skeleton.

    The skeleton¡¯s hands reached out at the same time. They pressed forward and a gust of aura seemed to make the sky cave in.

    ¡°White Bone Sky Print.¡±

    Only two skeletal palms had pushed out, but countless handprints appeared.

    Whoosh, whoosh. Chilling Qi came out of the dozens of handprints and they flew around the sky with piercing whistles.

    The centermost handprint was the biggest. The skeletal finger alone was three meters long. It reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    The White Bone Sky Print was a supreme Ghost level martial arts technique. It turned 99,999 bones into dead Qi andbined it with one¡¯s arms to be cultivated sessfully.

    The 99,999 bones were the bones of nine Ninth Change Fish-dragon Realm Monks, 90 bones of Monks who¡¯dpleted the Heavenly Realm, 900 bones of Monks who¡¯dpleted the Earth Realm, 9,000 bones of Monks who¡¯dpleted the Xuan Realm, and 90,000 bones of those who¡¯dpleted the Huang Realm.

    A Monk who wanted to cultivate it sessfully needed at least seven or eight years.

    If Gu Sha couldplete this kind of supreme Ghost level technique in the Dragon-Fish Realm, it meant that he was definitely one of the top figures of the Five Sha Pavilion.

    ¡°You think you can stop me?¡± Zhang Ruochen took out Sword One and stabbed forward. Wind whistled and 81 sword Qi images shattered the skeletal handprints.

    Gu Sha was extremely shocked. He didn¡¯t think that the technique he¡¯d practiced so hard for would be shattered so easily.

    Whoosh!

    A gust of strong wind rushed towards him.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Gu Sha cried inwardly. He hurriedly moved to action. He pushed his feet forward and ducked back into the eerie wind to escape.

    ¡°Toote!¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice sounded in Gu Sha¡¯s ears. He was already so close.

    Zhang Ruochenbined his mental and physical powers. His right hand was enveloped in purple lightning as it mmed against Gu Sha¡¯s head. There was a crack and Zhang Ruochen snapped Gu Sha¡¯s neck. The huge skull sank halfway into his neck.

    Because of the cultivation¡¯s uniqueness, Gu Sha¡¯s vitality was strong. He was only injured and didn¡¯t die.

    Zhang Ruochen kicked Gu Sha down the mountain.

    Thud, thud.

    At the foot of the mountain, all the talents sitting in the Talent Seats were terrified at seeing Gu Sha roll down the mountain from meters high.

    An inheritor of the Saintly n sitting in the seats exhaled deeply. ¡°The fourth one!¡±

    ¡°That Lin Yue...is really crazy. He disabled four powerful figures of the Demonic Sect in a row. Is he going to give each one a strike until he reaches the top?¡±

    ¡°Who can stop him?¡±

    ...

    A momentter, amotion sounded atop Scroll Mountain again. Then two fighters of the Demonic Sect rolled down the steps to the foot of the mountain. Someone recognized these two. They were Centipede Eight of the Beast Pce and Mo Sha of the Five Sha Pce.

    Lin Yue¡¯s battle achievements were extremely shocking. Even when the Demonic Sect kept sending powerful people after him, no one could stop him. Right now, he was walking towards the Kings.

    Of course, people found something strange. Why was Lin Yue taking Huang Yanchen of the East Sacred Mansion to such a high position?

    When they¡¯d first started up Scroll Mountain, people thought that they were allies or that Lin Yue was helping Huang Yanchen because he wanted to pursue her. Thus, no one thought it strange.

    Huang Yanchen was a disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji and had the Xuanwu source. She was only in the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm, but her abilities were quite powerful. As long as no one targeted her, she could sit easy in Talent Seat.

    It was different now. Lin Yue had brought Huang Yanchen past 18,000 Talent Seats and 3,000 Conquer Seats. They were now going for the 108 King Seats.

    What did this mean?

    Lin Yue had the abilities to sit in the King Seat. This was undeniable. At the same time, Huang Yanchen in the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm definitely couldn¡¯t sit there.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that blue-haired beauty beside Lin Yue? She¡¯s only in the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. How does she dare to reach this position?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s an heir to the East Sacred Mansion called Huang Yanchen. Apparently, Lin Yue is close to her. He might be pursuing her.¡±

    ...

    Red Wish Emissary narrowed her pretty eyes. ¡°Lin Yue can bring her up the mountain, but he can¡¯t help her keep the seat,¡± she said, either out of jealousy or mockery. ¡°With her abilities, it¡¯ll be an honor just to get a Talent Seat. Why does she want to go for the King Seat? Can she even keep it?¡±

    Even with Red Wish Emissary¡¯s abilities and the help of two ck Market Excellence Hall helpers, she could only get a lower Conquer Seat.

    But Huang Yanchen dared to go for the King Seat. Red Wish Emissary obviously didn¡¯t think highly of her.

    Clearly, she¡¯d misunderstood Huang Yanchen, thinking that she wanted to go there. She didn¡¯t know that both Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen had been forced by the situation.

    Since Zhang Ruochen had already said those big words to the three heirs of the East Region Saint Mansion, he obviously had to bring Huang Yanchen to a higher position. Otherwise, he would be humiliating himself.

    ¡°You¡¯re all wrong. You think that Lin Yue and Cousin Yanchen are only allies? You think that Lin Yue will leave her after bringing her to a higher position?¡± Chen Laner said.

    A Monk in monastery clothing stood not far from Chen Laner and asked in return, ¡°Lady, is that not so?¡±

    The surrounding people all turned to stare at Chen Laner curiously.

    She felt quite proud to get everyone¡¯s attention. Shaking her head, she smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Lin Yue is only my cousin Yanchen¡¯s guard? He¡¯s only here to protect her and get a King Seat.¡±

    Boom!

    Chen Laner¡¯s words caused a hugemotion. Everyone knew that, with Chen Laner¡¯s status, she definitely wouldn¡¯t insult Lin Yue. Thus, she must be speaking the truth.

    A disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect who idolized Lin Yue couldn¡¯t ept this truth. ¡°Senior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue is so powerful. He has a chance even if he goes for the Heir¡¯s seat. How can he be willing to be a woman¡¯s guard? I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    A talented girl from the East Region Saint Mansion said enviously, ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Yanchen is so lucky. Before, she had the legendary Zhang Ruochen protecting her. Now, she has the powerful Lin Yue who is willing to be her guard and help her to the King Seat. Why can¡¯t I meet someone like that?¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t understand Lin Yue¡¯s actions. After all, he could get any girl he wanted with his talent.

    If he said the word, there would be countless Saints and sects going up to him and giving him their most beautiful and talented girls. Why was he restricting himself to this one girl?

    Of course, many of the girls present were envious of Huang Yanchen and supported Lin Yue¡¯s actions. Every girl wished to have a talented man like Lin Yue who would give everything up just to protect her.

    ¡°That guy...is actually willing to be Huang Yanchen¡¯s guard...¡±

    Red Wish Emissary¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy. She gritted her silver teeth and murderous intent red. It just felt like Huang Yanchen had stolen her protection.

    If they weren¡¯t on Scroll Mountain, she really would have wanted to kill Huang Yanchen and steal back Lin Yue.

    There were nine Heir Seats at the top of Scroll Mountain. Only three were empty. The other six had been taken already.

    Gai Tianjiaoughed from one of the seats. Staring at Xue Wuye, she said, ¡°Xue Wuye, aren¡¯t you pursuing Huang Yanchen, too? You think you can get a girl like that? You¡¯re nothingpared to Junior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue. If I¡¯m Huang Yanchen, I¡¯d choose Lin Yue who does everything for me, not you.¡±

    Xue Wuye wore his pure white robe and sat in another Kunlun Heir seat.

    He touched his chin with a finger while gazing at Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen midway up the mountain. His lips curled into a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Lin Yue will sacrifice so much for a girl he¡¯s only known for one month.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it, but it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t,¡± Gai Tianjiao said. ¡°At least Junior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue is doing what you think he can¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you,¡± Xue Wuye said.

    ¡°Heh, even if you don¡¯t want to argue, people will find you a joke if you try to approach Huang Yanchen after this.¡±

    Xue Wuye seemed not to hear Gai Tianjiao¡¯s mocking voice. He was still as calm as ever. His eyes, brighter than the stars, were trained on Zhang Ruochen. He stared for a long while as if searching for something.

    A momentter, a strange smile appeared on Xue Wuye¡¯s face. ¡°Has my opponent appeared?¡± he mumbled to himself.

    His voice was very quiet. No one else could hear his words.

    (Author¡¯s note: there¡¯s a lot of discussion over Huang Yanchen being the female lead. Let me say something! The female lead that I want to write isn¡¯t the most beautiful with a perfect personality. This is more realistic.

    Mu Lingxi, Yao Chi, Saint Lady...these female characters are all beautiful, have high statuses, are intelligent, and basically have no ws. But in reality...you can¡¯t find someone like that.

    Of course, I haven¡¯t chosen the female lead yet. After all, Mu Lingxi might be it. There¡¯s also another character that can be the female lead. Please anticipate the rest of the story!)

 Chapter 747 - Little Saintess of the Demonic Sect

    <h4>Chapter 747: Little Saintess of the Demonic Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The sky gradually darkened as the clouds turned ck. Only the moon hung in the sky, radiating light likeyers of thin silver veils.

    Under the moon.

    No matter how many people madements, Zhang Ruochen still stayed beside Huang Yanchen. They moved towards the top of Scroll Mountain together, slowly but steadily.

    ¡°Seems like an infatuated man.¡±

    Ouyang Huan tapped the arm of his chair with his right hand. His lips moved and his voice transformed into three sound waves that moved to the three Demonic Sect members below.

    No matter how infatuated he was, he was still the enemy. As long as he was the enemy, he must be defeated.

    Hearing Ouyang Huan¡¯s voice, three figures from the Conquer Seats near the front stood up. They walked towards the steps to block Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen.

    Amongst them, the one at the front was the Demonic Saintess, Mu Lingxi.

    She wore a loose ck robe with a silver moon print on the back. Her white skin stood in stark contrast to the ck robe.

    Her face was extremely beautiful and her features were delicate. She looked cute and pure, like a teenage girl, but also cold and evil.

    A man and a woman stood behind Mu Lingxi to the left and right.

    The man on the left was the First Night Emissary of the Demonic Night Pce¡ªLing Ji. Ten years ago, his cultivation had already reached the pinnacle of the Fish-dragon Realm¡¯s Ninth Change.

    His understanding of the Saintly Way had already reached the highest level. He could enter the Half-Saint Realm at any time.

    The woman on the right was Luo Sha, the most powerful figure under the Half-Saint Realm of the Five Sha Pce. She was also in the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm.

    The three of them represented the Saintess Pce, the Night Pce, and the Five Sha Pce¡¯s strongest force. Their bodies were also of the Saint level and so they were known as the Holy Trinity.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and raised his head. He looked up at these three powerful figures of the Demonic Sect.

    In the end, his gazended on Mu Lingxi. They stared at each other and smiled at the same time.

    Mu Lingxi seductively licked her lips. Her longshes trembled as she said coldly, ¡°Lin Yue, go down with Huang Yanchen. Since you¡¯re so in love, I can make the decision on my own as the Saintess, and give you a Conqueror Seat.¡±

    ¡°What if I insist on taking her to a higher level?¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly. ¡°Such as the first of the 108 King Seats?¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes stared unblinkingly at Zhang Ruochen. No one knew what she was thinking at this moment.

    After a pause, Mu Lingxi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Must we fight?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Huang Yanchen and then turned back to Mu Lingxi. ¡°I promised Prince Yanchen that I would at least escort her to a King Seat,¡± he said.

    Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t reply, but behind her, Ling Ji huffed coldly. ¡°Lin Yue, you disabled six fighters of my sect in a row. Tonight, it¡¯s uncertain if you can even descend the mountain in one piece, let alone get a spot amongst the King Seats. Saintess, stop wasting time with him. Let¡¯s work together to disable him first, and then Huang Yanchen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen met eyes with Mu Lingxi. They seemed able to understand each other just by a look. They were both clear that this battle was imminent.

    At the top of the mountain, even the intelligent Holy Book¡¯s genius furrowed her brow slightly. She couldn¡¯t really understand the rtionship between Lin Yue, Mu Lingxi and Huang Yanchen either.

    After all, she¡¯d seen Lin Yue and Mu Lingxi meet secretly with her own eyes. They definitely didn¡¯t have an average rtionship. However, Lin Yue seemed to like Huang Yanchen more.

    Otherwise, why was he willing to be her guard?

    ¡°LinYue and Mu Lingxi are actually going against each other...¡± The genius girl fanned herself with her delicate hand. Her eyes shone brightly. ¡°This battle is bing more interesting.¡±

    For some reason, she actually felt gleeful when she saw Mu Lingxi block Lin Yue and Huang Yanchen.

    Down the mountain, the disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect all started worrying for Lin Yue after seeing Mu Lingxi, Ling Ji, and Luo Sha appear.

    ¡°Ling Ji is the First Night Emissary of the Night Pce. He has the Dark Saint Body and became famous decades ago. How can he team up with others against Senior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue? Isn¡¯t he afraid of tarnishing his reputation?¡±

    ¡°Luo Sha has the Three Spirit Treasured Body, which is as powerful as the Saint Body. Even the other four Sha¡¯s of the Five Sha Pce together can¡¯t defeat her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all wrong! The most powerful one is actually Mu Lingxi, the little Saintess of the Demonic Sect. Don¡¯t think that she¡¯s just young and nameless. She actually has the legendary Ice Phoenix Saint Body. This is more powerful than Ling Ji¡¯s Dark Saint Body and Luo Sha¡¯s Three Spirit Treasured Body. It should beparable to Lin Yue¡¯s Four Spirit Treasured Body.¡±

    ¡°Apparently, the High Priest of the Demonic Sect really likes Mu Lingxi. He personally performed a huge ritual in the Eastern Region demond to help her refine a drop of divine blood.¡±

    ¡°Divine blood? Do you know how powerful that is? How can that little girl refine it?¡±

    Someone from the ck Market said, ¡°This is true. That ritual¡¯s scale was sorge that an entire mountainous region outside Gold Night City was burned, turning into a red desert. It¡¯s because of this drop of divine blood that the Saintess can reach the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm at her young age.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, she¡¯s already reached the Eighth Change.¡±

    ...

    Many people discussed Mu Lingxi, talking about her legends.

    This was actually normal. After all, this was Mu Lingxi¡¯s first time revealing herself in public. Whether it was her Ice Phoenix Saint Body or her beautiful looks, everything about her attracted attention.

    Boom!

    Ling Ji raised his left leg and stomped. A scroll underfoot immediately unfurled and spread out, creating a micro-world.

    On the scroll, Ling Ji and Luo Sha used their fastest speed to rush out from either side of Mu Lingxi. They both performed a martial arts technique, respectively aiming at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and heart.

    ¡°Traceless Solo Dragon.¡±

    Ling Ji wielded a 12-foot-long cknce and stabbed forward. Because he was so fast, he seemed to disappear from the spot.

    Nine beams of ck light emerged from thence. They wrapped around the weapon, forming scales that extended to the tip.

    ¡°Luo Sha¡¯s Nine Changes.¡±

    Of the five elements, Luo Sha manipted water, wood, and metal elemental power at the same time. She created three 100-foot-long rivers of Spiritual Qi.

    Her body split into nine and spread out in all directions. When they neared Zhang Ruochen, the nine figures grouped together. They pushed forward at once, attacking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head from nine directions.

    Ling Ji and Luo Sha both knew that Zhang Ruochen was extremely powerful. Thus, they¡¯d just used their strongest attacks.

    ¡°Nine-star Moon Sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his Golden Snake Divine Rapier and released his sword technique. Nine beams of sword light shot out at once, hitting Luo Sha¡¯s nine shadows.

    There was a muffled grunt from the sky. Then Luo Sha flew backwards quickly. There was a bloody hole in her abdomen. Blood had dyed a big patch on her ck robe.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to pursue her and disable herpletely. If he could disable one person, the other two would be much easier to deal with.

    But after taking a step, Zhang Ruochen realized that Ling Ji¡¯s longnce was already close to him. It was only three feet away from his heart.

    As expected of the Dark Saint Body. He¡¯s quite fast.

    Zhang Ruochen was forced to give up on Luo Sha. He steadied himself and then stabbed the Golden Snake Divine Rapier into the ground, piercing the scroll.

    Boom!

    A territory of Sword Qi was formed. It spread in all directions. Within it, a dozen beams of Sword Qi fell upon Ling Ji, forcing him hundreds of feet backward.

    ¡°The Eight Barren states, I am the sovereign of all.¡±

    At some point, Mu Lingxi appeared above the territory of Sword Qi. Heavy saintly Qi radiated from her, converging on her right hand.

    She pressed down her snow-white hand, creating a huge handprint that reached thousands of feet wide.

    Countless people watched the battle on the scroll. Seeing Mu Lingxi¡¯s handprint, someone immediately eximed, ¡°The Eight Barren Print!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Eight Barren Print, the legendary Consummate Skill of the Demonic Sect. Could the Saintess be cultivating the Eight Barren Exercise?¡±

    The print technique that Mu Lingxi had used shocked many people.

    Martial arts techniques had four levels: Human, Spiritual, Ghost, and King.

    Amongst this, techniques of the King Level were also known as ¡°divine spells.¡± Instead of being mere techniques, they were powerful enough to cut a river with a sword, crush a mountain with one¡¯s feet, or destroy a city. Their power was unimaginable for mortal beings.

    Even a Half-Saint might not be able to fully cultivate a King Level technique. Thus, supreme Ghost Level techniques were the highest someone in the Fish-dragon Realm or Half-Saint Realm could cultivate.

    At the same time, the powers of different supreme Ghost Level techniques were different as well. Some stronger ones could release pre-divine power. These were known as Consummate Skills.

    The Demonic Sect had ten Consummate Skills. The Eight Barren Print that Mu Lingxi had used was one of them.

    The handprint pressed down. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Qi territory caved in like a ttening balloon.

    Boom!

    The Sword Qi territory shattered. Countless beams of Sword Qi flew out, uncontrolled.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at it, unfazed. He reached out his left hand and opened his fingers wide. He manipted the power of the five elements. Immediately after, water, fire, wood, metal, and earth elemental powers formed a flood of Spiritual Qi. They converged on his palm without stopping. This gave his hand five different colors, too.

 Chapter 748 - Gathering of Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 748: Gathering of Heroes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    With the power of the five elements, Zhang Ruochen pressed upward. The five powers instantly turned into a band of Spiritual Qi. It spun around his arm quickly, forming a huge vortex.

    Boom.

    The next moment, the two handprints crashed, creating huge shockwaves. A string of pops burst from the scroll world instantly. Hundreds of words hovered in the sky. They quickly shattered into balls of spiritual fog.

    As the words broke, the micro-world formed by the scroll turned unstable. It started shaking.

    Had Lin Yue really been repressed? Countless eyes stared at the micro-world on Scroll Mountain. They could only see the fog shrouding Lin Yue¡¯s body. They couldn¡¯t see the battle clearly at all.

    The Demonic Saintess wasn¡¯t any weaker than Lin Yue and her cultivation was a level higher too. She¡¯d used the Eight Barren Print Consummate Skill. She might disable Lin Yue.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, five rings of energy waves surged out of the scroll. They turned into tidal waves of five colors and crashed towards Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen stood upright in the center of the rings. He was like an undefeatable mountain.

    The Eight Barren Print was one of the Demonic Sect¡¯s top ten Consummate Skills. Naturally, it was extremely powerful and couldn¡¯t be destroyed so easily.

    Mu Lingxi quickly withdrew her arm. Then she pped down even faster.

    Boom! Her palm erged greatly and was filled with icy Qi.

    Eight beastly prints emerged from her palm. They glowed faintly with icy light. As divine Qi filled them, the beastly prints flew from her palm. They transformed into eight huge beastly shadows that pressed towards Zhang Ruochen.

    The eight beasts were the Ice Python, Ice Winged Dragon, Ice Sky Spider, Ice Silver Wolf, Ice Tortoise, Ice Whale, Ice Snow Tiger, and Ice Phoenix. The eight beastly shadows were beast souls. Each beast soul was at the Half-Saint level.

    It was practically impossible for other Fish-dragon Realm Monks to cultivate a Half-Saint beast soul into their palms. Mu Lingxi had her Ice Phoenix Saint Body. Thus, she could use her Ice Phoenix lineage to repress these eight aggressive beast souls and release something as powerful as the Eight Barren Print.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t use your sword, you¡¯ll be defeated!¡± Mu Lingxi said.

    She understood that Zhang Ruochen was only fighting with his handprint because he couldn¡¯t bear to use his sword on her.

    In the past month, Mu Lingxi had reached the Eighth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm andpleted the Eight Barren Print. Her abilities had increased greatly. She wasn¡¯t much weaker than Zhang Ruochen.

    If Zhang Ruochen used his sword, Mu Lingxi might not be able to block him at the critical moment. If she couldn¡¯t and something happened...the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the eight beastly shadows pressing down. He was still unfazed and just furrowed his brow. Finally, he tightened his grip on the Golden Snake Divine Rapier.

    Waving his arm, a beam of golden Sword Qi burst forth. It drew a huge circle on the ground.

    ¡°Sword Two.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had released the first realm of Sword Two: Alternating Yin and Yang. The sword techniques in this realm were mostly for defense rather than attacks.

    As the sword techniques unfurled, a huge disc, dozens of miles wide, formed with Zhang Ruochen as the center. Night and day kept alternating within it. Beams of Sword Qi shot towards the eight beastly images.

    Chen Tianpeng, one of the three heirs of the East Region Saint Mansion,plimented, ¡°Lin Yue is indeed a genius of the Tao of the sword. He¡¯s already cultivated Sword Two to the first realm. Few have done this in the past millennium.¡±

    Chen Kai shook his head. ¡°I heard that Lin Yue has already cultivated Sword Two to the second realm.¡±

    ¡°The Demonic Saintess¡¯ Eight Barren Print is powerful, but anyone can see that Lin Yue is stronger than she is. If he activates Sword Two¡¯s second realm and attacks, he can defeat her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange, indeed. Why is he only defending instead of attacking actively?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he wants to, but he doesn¡¯t have enough Holy Qi anymore and he can¡¯t activate the second realm. After all, he¡¯s already defeated a dozen strong fighters along the way.¡±

    ¡°Right! Even the strongest can be exhausted. Furthermore, Lin Yue is only in the Seventh Change of the Fish-dragon Realm. He can¡¯t have as much Holy Qi as a Monk in the Eighth or Ninth Change.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yue must have depleted himself in the earlier battles. This time, he¡¯s against three members of the Demonic Sect with powerful Saint Bodies. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be defeated.¡±

    ...

    Captain Rat and Snake Two stood beside the 108 King Seats. They looked down, focusing on the battle between Zhang Ruochen and the three from the Demonic Sect.

    Captain Rat¡¯s eyes shone with demonic light as he stared at Mu Lingxi. ¡°The little Saintess¡¯ cultivation speed is shocking. She¡¯s actually on Lin Yue¡¯s level now.¡±

    Snake Two crossed her arms before his chest. Her small red tongue poked out from her lips. ¡°The Saintess has only recently entered the Eighth Change. There¡¯s still a gap between her and Lin Yue. But for some reason, Lin Yue seems unwilling to go hard on her. He keeps letting her off easy. There must be something between them.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the Saintess can defeat Lin Yue, she¡¯ll preserve our sect¡¯s reputation. She can also make a name for herself with this battle.¡±

    Captain Rat moved his eyes from the battlefield to Huang Yanchen. He sniggered. ¡°No matter how strong Lin Yue is, he¡¯s only a guard. If we take care of his client, it¡¯ll be the most effective and drastic move.¡±

    Immediately afterward, Captain Rat shed. Transforming into a beam of ck light, he charged towards Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen felt the dangerous aura above her. She immediately unsheathed her holy sword and stabbed upward as fast as lightning.

    Whoosh, whoosh! Immediately, dozens of Sword Qi attacks surged outward. They converged at one point and hit the ck shadow.

    Boom!

    Captain Rat reached a hand out and grabbed the holy sword. Looking at Huang Yanchen from the close proximity, he leered, showing his yellow teeth. ¡°Pretty girl, you react quite quickly, but unfortunately, your cultivation is too low. You sword is only a scratch for me.¡±

    Captain Rat was perverted so he obviously wanted to tease such an ice beauty like Huang Yanchen. But just as he reached towards Huang Yanchen, a cold voice sounded behind him.

    ¡°Her sword can¡¯t hurt you, but what about mine?¡±

    Captain Rat¡¯s neck stiffened. He could clearly feel a metal sword propped against his neck. The coldnessing from the de practically froze half of his blood.

    His hand immediately stopped as his eyes grew cold. ¡°Le! What are you doing?¡±

    Le stood behind Captain Rat, pressing his rusted sword against the other¡¯s neck. ¡°Move your dirty hands.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Captain Rat¡¯s expression changed, twisting in extreme anger. He didn¡¯t fear Le. He just didn¡¯t want to anger the man. After all, it was rumored within the Demonic Sect that no one could kill Le, but everyone who he¡¯d had his eyes on was dead.

    Who would voluntarily fight with someone like that?

    Captain Rat muttered, ¡°You should at least give me a reason to let go of her, right?¡±

    ¡°No reason,¡± Le said.

    Whoosh! The metal sword was extremely sharp. It had already gone through Captain Rat¡¯s defenses and left a cut on his neck. One could imagine that if Le¡¯s hands moved at all, Captain Rat¡¯s head would fly off.

    ¡°Captain Rat, let go of her,¡± Ouyang Huan ordered personally.

    He didn¡¯t know why Le wanted to help Huang Yanchen, but he understood Le. He had a reason for everything he did.

    Captain Rat was unwilling, but in the end, he still loosened his grip on the holy sword. Huang Yanchen retracted her sword and nced at Le. Her eyes were filled with confusion.

    Finally, she cupped her hands. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.

    Le moved his sword away from Captain Rat¡¯s neck. He stabbed it into the book page and rested his hands on the hilt. With unfocused eyes, he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I won¡¯t hurt you, but I won¡¯t let you and Lin Yue take another step up.¡±

    He continued, ¡°And let me warn you. Lin Yue killed someone from the Divine Sect. They¡¯ll definitely punish him. It¡¯s best not to travel with him. If you want to go to the King Seat, I can protect you and help you keep your spot.¡±

    Le¡¯s words were monotone but shocked everyone present.

    ¡°What the heck? Who exactly is Huang Yanchen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if Lin Yue is willing to be her guard, but howe a swordsman from the Demonic Sect is willing, too?¡±

    ¡°That swordsman apparently doesn¡¯t listen to anyone. Even Ouyang Huan can¡¯t make him his guard.¡±

    ¡°What does Huang Yanchen have that can make these two sword geniuses want to protect her?¡±

    ...

    While everyone present was shocked, Huang Yanchen was shocked, too. She would have never expected that such a powerful and young swordsman would say something like that.

    Does he have a past with me, too? she thought.

    While everyone was discussing animatedly, another young figure started climbing up from the foot of the mountain. He yelled something that multiplied everyone¡¯s shock.

    ¡°No need to bother the Demonic Sect. I can be Princess Yanchen¡¯s guard and help her get a King Seat!¡±

    On the steps was Bu Qianfan in golden armor. He carried a 28-foot-longnce and his long hair spilled down his shoulders. His aura was extremely domineering. He seemed to fly as he charged up Scroll Mountain.

 Chapter 749 - New Star of the Ministry of War

    <h4>Chapter 749: New Star of the Ministry of War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Two members of the Four Symbols Sect in the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm rushed out from the Conquer Seats to block Bu Qianfan.

    They both had twelfth-level battle swords of the True Treasure ss. Ice and fire auras came from them respectively and attacked from top and bottom.

    The Four Symbols Sect and Demonic Sect had already agreed secretly that anyone who dared to help the Yin and Yang Sect would be attacked.

    ¡°Anyone in my way will die.¡±

    Bu Qianfan stepped on the steps and flew upwards. He shot up 30 feet and wielded hisnce. He brandished it and it struck one of the Monks in the stomach.

    Boom! The Monk in the Ninth Change of the Fish-dragon Realm cried out in pain. He spat out blood and flew off Scroll Mountain.

    The other Monk¡¯s expression changed drastically. He didn¡¯t expect this man to be so strong.

    However, since he could keep his Conquer Seat, he wasn¡¯t just average. Instead of being frightened, he added more Divine Qi into his sword and hacked at Bu Qianfan¡¯s neck.

    Bu Qianfan put back hisnce and punched forward. As if swatting a fly, he forced the Monk into the air with his sword. Without looking back, he forged onward towards the top of the Scroll Mountain.

    Boom!

    Behind him, the Monk of the Four Symbols Sect fell onto the ground. He started rolling down the mountain like a ball.

    In the span of a breath, two strong fighters had been forced down the mountain. Bu Qianfan¡¯s abilities naturally shocked many people.

    ¡°Who is this? Dao Qing and Dao Hai of the Four Symbols Sect couldn¡¯t even block one hit.¡±

    ¡°Howe another strong figure came out of nowhere? He even said that he wants to be Huang Yanchen¡¯s guard and help her to the King Seat.¡±

    ¡°Huang Yanchen¡¯s charisma is scary.¡±

    Some younger Monks of the East Region recognized Bu Qianfan.

    A Monk in an officer¡¯s robe and a feathered fan squinted towards Scroll Mountain. ¡°That man is Bu Qianfan. He¡¯s from the Bu Saint n. He¡¯s also a new star that the Ministry of War is training.¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s from the Ministry of War?¡±

    Hearing those words, many Monks gasped.

    After all, the Ministry of War destroyed countless sects and ns. Thus, the Monks of all the major families and sects all feared them. No matter how powerful or rich a group was, they would all turn to dust if the Ministry of War¡¯s army came.

    The Ministry of War had the highest number of strong fighters in Kunlun¡¯s Field¡ªmore than the Demonic Sect, the Martial Market Bank, and the ck Market. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to rule Kunlun¡¯s Field and Thousand Void World.

    They¡¯d naturally trained a big batch of young fighters. These fighters spent their days fighting with water beasts out at sea or with spirits native to the Void Battleground.

    All of them were fierce figures with blood on their hands. They had rich battle experience and killed simply. Even if the Conquerors of the Demonic Sect went against the Talents of the Ministry of War, it would be hard to say who was stronger.

    The most well-known amongst the younger generation of the Ministry of War was Chi Wansui. He was also known as King Taisui. He was the royal disciple of the First Central Empire¡¯s Chi family.

    Apparently, Empress Chi Yao had personally given him the name ¡°Wansui.¡± It was evident how much hope she¡¯d invested in him.

    ¡°Other than Chi Wansui, the young figure who¡¯s risen the fastest is Bu Qianfan,¡± the man in the officer¡¯s robe said.

    ¡°Apparently, a year ago, Bu Qianfan had a battle with young lord Diyi of the East Region ck Market that few knew about. In the end, Bu Qianfan won and stole Diyi¡¯s Immortal Saint Body.¡±

    ¡°Bu Qianfan stole Diyi¡¯s Immortal Saint Body?¡± a Monk eximed from the side. ¡°Does that mean he¡¯s immortal now?¡±

    ¡°A Monk with the Immortal Saint Body won¡¯t necessarily be impossible to kill. However, if you add the Huang Realm and Heavenly Realm, and have various divine marks, Bu Qianfan¡¯s abilities would be much stronger than before.¡±

    The man in the officer¡¯s robe continued, ¡°Apparently, the Ministry of War paid a lot to train Bu Qianfan. They performed a ritual to use divine power and open the world within the Tianlun Mark. They sent him in to train for three months.¡±

    ¡°The Tianlun Mark from the Chaotic World Mountain? I heard that it¡¯s a time-space treasure created by Saint Monk Xumi. The time ratio between the inner and outer world is 30 to one.¡±

    ¡°If three months passed outside, it¡¯s seven or eight years inside the Tianlun Mark. No wonder Bu Qianfan could reach such levels in this short time period.¡±

    Hearing how amazing the Tianlun Mark was, a younger Monk eximed, ¡°He could improve so much in three short months. Howe he didn¡¯t stay for a decade? He would be undefeatable when he came out.¡±

    Another Monk gave him look of disdain. ¡°Ten years? That¡¯s for the outside world. Inside the mark, it¡¯s 300 years. Unless Bu Qianfan could reach the Saint Realm, he would die in there. Have you ever heard of anyone who could be a Saint by secluding themself? No.¡±

    The man in the officer¡¯s robe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If the Ministry of War kept Bu Qianfan in the Tianlun Mark for ten years, it would be like killing him. Actually, cultivating there for three months is already a great opportunity. I just wonder if he¡¯s refined divine blood yet.¡±

    If Bu Qianfan had, he would be even more terrifying.

    No one on Scroll Mountain dared to stop Bu Qianfan. They could only watch as he charged, not stopping until he reached Huang Yanchen¡¯s side.

    There was no joy on the girl¡¯s face though. Instead, she furrowed her brow. Things were out of control now. She had no interest in the King Seat at all.

    With her stubborn personality, if Chen Kai, Chen Tianpeng, and Chen Laner hadn¡¯t humiliated her and wanted to know what was between her and Lin Yue, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to ascend the mountain with Lin Yue.

    At that time, Huang Yanchen only wanted a Talent Seat. She didn¡¯t want to be in the spotlight. But the fight between the Demonic Sect and Yin and Yang Sect made things go out of control.

    Lin Yue had already said that he would be her guard. If she didn¡¯t climb Scroll Mountain, he wouldn¡¯t either.

    For the glory of the Yin and Yang Sect, Lin Yue had to. He had to fight with the Demonic Sect and open up a path for the young Monks of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    At this time, Huang Yanchen obviously couldn¡¯t hold him back. No matter how dangerous things were, she had to follow him up the mountain. Otherwise, people would say that she was ungrateful.

    Everyone thought that Huang Yanchen wanted to use Lin Yue to get a King Seat. They didn¡¯t know that both Huang Yanchen and Lin Yue were pushed forward by the situation. They couldn¡¯t even take a step back.

    Lin Yue was powerful. Thus, he was fearless and charged forward bravely, throwing everything into chaos. Huang Yanchen wasn¡¯t so powerful though. When she decided to climb Scroll Mountain with Lin Yue, she was prepared to die here.

    She needed extreme courage to make the decision to risk things with Lin Yue.

    Actually, she subconsciously felt that the past Lin Yue spoke of was deeply connected to Zhang Ruochen. When Bu Qianfan appeared, she was even surer. She knew that Bu Qianfan owed Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen knew that the men weren¡¯t fighting for her.

    Many of the women present were envious or jealous of her. Only Huang Yanchen, herself, remained clear-headed. She knew that Lin Yue¡¯s rtionship with Bu Qianfan wasn¡¯t that deep.

    Perhaps Lin Yue and Bu Qianfan were both fighting for Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen stood to the side. She didn¡¯t try to persuade Bu Qianfan because her words would only weaken the dominance Bu Qianfan had umted along the way.

    In this case, she would just keep silent.

    Strong Battle Qi radiated from Bu Qianfan, forming a ck cloud above his head. It kept surging.

    He nced at Captain Rat and Le. His eyes shone sharply as if two balls of fire were burning in his pupils. Like a beast just released from his cage, he said coldly, ¡°Who will fight me?¡±

    Captain Rat had just been threatened by Le and was forced to give Huang Yanchen up. He was looking for a ce to vent out his anger.

    Bu Qianfan¡¯s appearance obviously excited him. He couldn¡¯t wait to fight.

 Chapter 750 - Rich Battle Intent

    <h4>Chapter 750: Rich Battle Intent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°There¡¯s a way to heaven, but you ignore it. There¡¯s no entrance to hell, but you force your way in. Shouldn¡¯t you consider your own strength beforeing to help her?¡±

    As Captain Rat spoke, he pushed with his legs. He transformed into a beam of ck light that shot into the sky. The next moment, he swooped down with an even faster speed.

    ¡°God-Destroying w.¡±

    Captain Rat¡¯s hands looked extremely withered and frail, but they contained powerful Demonic Qi. He pped down a piece of cloud from the sky as he wed at Bu Qianfan¡¯s head.

    The God-Destroying w was a Consummate Skill of the demonic rats. By manipting the Demonic Qi within one¡¯s body, the power created can kill a god.

    Bu Qianfan spread his feet apart and anchored himself. Divine Qi from his body poured into hisnce as he stabbed upward.

    With the stab, the air shook. A huge pir of shockwaves formed, sweeping miles wide in the sky.

    The power from the God-Destroying w caused thence to crack loudly. Many small fissures snaked throughout.

    Boom!

    Thence shattered into dozens of metal scraps. They flew out in all directions like beams of light.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re nothing, actually.¡± Captain Rat cackled. He waved his w and continued attacking.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Bu Qianfan didn¡¯t budge, standing like an iron tower. He clenched his fist and poured all his Divine Qi into the golden boxing glove on his hand. He punched Captain Rat.

    The w and fist collided.

    Captain Rat let out a muffled grunt and flew backwards. He crashed against the steps and Scroll Mountain trembled.

    ¡°Ack...so...strong...¡±

    Captain Rat coughed and stood up again. He massaged his painful ws. His pea-sized eyes stared at Bu Qianfan¡¯s glove and sneered. ¡°Again,¡± he said.

    A scroll under Bu Qianfan and Captain Rat¡¯s feet opened quickly. It transformed into a micro-world 100 miles in diameter and enveloped them.

    Captain Rat was from ancient times. Both divine and demonic blood flowed through him. His physical body was extremely strong.

    Bu Qianfan had the Immortal Saint Body and had reached the Peak Realm twice. If he had the divine mark too, his physical body would be extremely powerful as well.

    Bu Qianfan and Captain Rat were fighting physically head-on. Each crash was like two iron mountains colliding. They set off rings of energy waves that could almost shatter the micro-world.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen was also fighting an intense battle with the three from the Demonic Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen had reached the Peak Realm four times. He had four more realms than the others. The real Qi in his Sea of Qi was many times more than Monks of his same level. He didn¡¯t have to worry about using it up at all.

    ¡°Dark Spirit World.¡±

    Ling Ji released his Laksana. Immediately afterward, ck Divine Qi poured out of his body. He shrouded the scroll world in darkness so that the people wouldn¡¯t see anything.

    Once a Monk fell into the Dark Spirit World Laksana, they wouldn¡¯t only go blind. Their hearing, smell, and touch sensitivity would decrease drastically as well. Even their mind power would be restricted.

    In contrast, Ling Ji could use his Laksana to make his vision sharper and his senses more sensitive. He would be faster, too, and could use 120% of his power.

    At the same time, Luo Sha used the power of the Three Spirit Treasure Body. She manipted the powers of three of the Five Elements into three rivers of Spiritual Qi. Zhang Ruochen was swept into them.

    Mu Lingxi put her hands together in a prayer position and started the Eight Barren Exercise. Immediately after, a speck of red light lit up between her brows. It formed the mark of a phoenix.

    The phoenix mark wildly absorbed the Spiritual Qi in the world. An ancient and powerful aura radiated from it.

    The next moment, the mark seemed toe to life. It transformed into the apparition of a huge ice phoenix. It wrapped around Mu Lingxi¡¯s delicate body. The huge wings seemed to sprout from her back as they pped softly.

    Right now, Mu Lingxi seemed like a phoenix spirit that hade to the mortal world. She was beautiful and all the Monks on Scroll Mountain were mesmerized.

    ¡°The Demonic Sect¡¯s little Saintess is said to be Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s top beauty, simr to Lin Suxian from before.¡±

    ¡°She has a very unique temperament, like a pure fairy but also like an alluring demon. She¡¯s honestly too beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Even if Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t have the Ice Phoenix Saint Body and is only an average girl, she could still be famous with her beautiful looks.¡±

    ...

    Many young talents nced at Mu Lingxi and couldn¡¯t move their eyes away anymore. With her as the leader, the three from the Demonic Sect entered their strongest state and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    Ling Ji¡¯s longnce passed through the Dark Spirit World. Transforming into a beam of purple light, it stabbed towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    ¡°In this case, I¡¯ll have to take care of you first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to keep at this anymore. He prepared to finish the battle quickly. His eyes sharpened. Instead of dodging, he charged towards Ling Ji.

    He stabbed his sword forward. Transforming into golden light, the sword passed through the distance. It reached the point between Ling Ji¡¯s eyes first.

    Ling Ji¡¯s expression changed drastically. He quickly shattered the jade pendant at his neck.

    Whoosh!

    Saintly white light flooded from the broken jade pendant, blocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Golden Snake Divine Rapier.

    The white light quickly disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen threw his sword back and attacked Ling Ji¡¯s body. With a squelch, the sharp Sword Qi snapped Ling Ji¡¯s legs in the thigh area. Blood kept streaming out.

    Ling Ji¡¯s face twisted in pain. He yelled out and fell into the puddle of blood. He couldn¡¯t keep fighting.

    Then Zhang Ruochen activated the second realm of Sword Two: Chaotic Yin and Yang. He stabbed Luo Sha¡¯s abdomen, piercing right through and leaving a fist-sized bloody hole.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Luo Sha retreated 300 feet and knelt down on one knee. Blood trickled from her lips. She could feel that many organs in her abdomen had been ruptured. Her vitality was draining quickly. Thus, she took out a recovery pill and swallowed it. She used all her might to manipte her Divine Qi and control the wound to her abdomen.

    Anyone could see that Luo Sha was also unable to keep fighting.

    Chen Kai gasped. ¡°He gravely injured two powerful fighters of the Demonic Sect,¡± he said in shock. ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s Tao of the Sword is honestly frightening. I¡¯ll probably lose if I go against him.¡±

    Chen Tianpeng and Chen Laner heard his words. They also inhaled sharply, their expressions turning heavy.

    After all, Chen Kai was known as the top fighter of the East Saint Mansion¡¯s younger generation. If even he said this, Chen Yue¡¯s abilities were evidently far beyond theirs.

    Mu Jiji stood amongst the Yin and Yang Sect disciples andughed heartily. ¡°Who said that Lin Yue¡¯s Divine Qi is all used up and that he can¡¯t continue fighting? I think he¡¯s at his peak state now. He can kill whoever he meets and stands in his way.¡±

    Xun Hualiu also felt excited. She raised her fist and cheered like a little kid, ¡°Lin Yue, undefeatable!¡±

    The disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect were influenced by them. ¡°Undefeatable!¡± they echoed.

    ¡°Undefeatable!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue is undefeatable!¡±

    ...

    There were tsunami-like sounds on Scroll Mountain. Inside the scroll world, Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi looked calm as they studied each other.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite talented,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    It was his first time seeing Mu Lingxi fight with full force. He was surprised inside. He hadn¡¯t expected she would be so strong.

    Mu Lingxi puffed her well-endowed chest up and smiled cutely. ¡°Really? It¡¯s so hard to get praised by you.¡±

    It was the first time Mu Lingxi had heard Zhang Ruochen praise her. Naturally, she became happy, like a little squirrel who¡¯d secretly eaten some honey.

    Sadly, there were too many people there. Otherwise, she would definitely rush into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms and ask for a hug.

    ¡°But I must defeat you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Mu Lingxi immediately returned to reality. ¡°If you wish to defeat me, you must show your true abilities,¡± she said seriously.

    Then Zhang Ruochen heard Mu Lingxi¡¯s voice in his mind, ¡°You can make the entire Demonic Sect your enemy for Sister Chen and the Yin and Yang Sect. For me, can you lose once?¡±

    Hearing these telepathic words, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart trembled. For the first time, he felt lost. He didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s expression turned yful and she sent another message. ¡°Just kidding, don¡¯t take it seriously. How can I bear to let the man I like lose purposely before so many heroes? I will try my best and let you win honorably.¡±

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen would rather fight with Ouyang Huan than with Mu Lingxi. It wasn¡¯t because of the faint feelings they had between them.

    Instead, it was because he was clear that Mu Lingxi would be pained while fighting him. She was only pretending she didn¡¯t care.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed softly. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

 Chapter 751 - Only Wishâ€¦You Wonâ€™t Abandon Me

    <h4>Chapter 751: Only Wish...You Won¡¯t Abandon Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Mu Lingxi operated the Eight Barren Exercise to its limit. Her sped hands werepletely wrapped in Divine Qi. Prints formed continuously, dozensing out of each finger.

    Whoosh!

    A huge gear formed behind her. The eight Half-Saint beast spirits¡ªthe python, winged dragon, sky spider, silver wolf, tortoise, whale, snow tiger, and phoenix¡ªappeared on the edges of the gear.

    The eight beasts absorbed Spiritual Qi at the same time and poured it into Mu Lingxi¡¯s delicate body. Her aura grew stronger and stronger.

    Then a gust of frigid Qi radiated from under Mu Lingxi¡¯s feet. It froze the entire scroll world, turning it into a world of ice and snow.

    ¡°Is the Demonic Saintess going to use the strongest attack of the Eight Barren Print?¡±

    ¡°Thest of the Eight Barren Print¡ªthe Divine Barren Sky-Sealing Print?¡±

    ¡°The power of the Divine Barren Sky-Sealing Print is infinitely close to a saintly spell. Can she withstand the power of the attack with her cultivation?¡±

    ¡°This Demonic Saintess¡¯ abilities are honestly terrifying. If she really uses the Divine Barren Sky-Sealing Print, she can hurt a first level Half-Saint. Lin Yue wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Fighting against a first level Half-Saint and injuring one were twopletely different things.

    As Mu Lingxi¡¯s energy grew stronger, everyone held their breath. They stared unblinkingly at the scroll world. They wanted to know just how scary the Divine Barren Sky-Sealing Print was.

    The six in the Heir Seats on the mountaintop were affected too. Even they weren¡¯tpletely confident in withstanding the Divine Barren Sky-Sealing Print.

    After all, Mu Lingxi had only recently reached the Eight Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. What would happen if she reached the Ninth Change?

    Whoosh!

    Cold wind blew through the scroll world. It swept up a flurry of snowkes that flooded towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen slid backwards. The cold wind actually forced him back around 200 feet.

    ¡°Sword Two!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gripped his Golden Snake Divine Rapier. Instantly, 3000 beams of Sword Qi gathered with the sword as the center. They spun quickly, forming a huge Taichi print.

    ¡°Eight barren force, seal the sky!¡±

    Mu Lingxi reached out a slender hand and pped in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction. The Divine Barren Sky-Sealing Print was unleashed. The huge burst of saintly power crushed towards him.

    Zhang Ruochen disappeared from the spot. He transformed into light and rushed forward, stabbing at Mu Lingxi. He charged as if nothing could stop him,bining with the 3000 beams of Sword Qi and Taichi print.

    Boom, boom.

    As soon as they hit the Divine Barren Sky-Sealing Print, the 3000 beams of Sword Qi exploded one after another, turning into strands of smoke. Then the huge print collided with the Golden Snake Divine Rapier.

    There was a huge smack and the sword¡ªa saint weapon¡ªactually exploded. It broke into seven sections and flew backward. Three fragments hit Zhang Ruochen on the shoulder, chest, and thigh. They left three bloody marks.

    Though the sword was broken, the power that had burst from the sword¡¯s explosion helped Zhang Ruochen break apart the Divine Barren Sky-Sealing Print.

    By the time Zhang Ruochen had stopped, his finger was already between Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyebrows.

    His finger had a golden glint. A tiny Taichi print spun around his finger, radiating with sharp Sword Qi. If he moved an inch more, he could stab through Mu Lingxi¡¯s skull.

    However, Mu Lingxi had no look of fear on her face. She stood in ce without moving as if she knew that Zhang Ruochen would rather injure himself than hurt her.

    ¡°I lost!¡± Mu Lingxi batted hershes as if she¡¯d been freed.

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his finger and clutched his chest. He coughed and blood dribbled from his lips.

    The sword fragment had pierced his lung, causing serious internal injuries. The previous battle had happened in a sh and ended before many people could see what had happened.

    On the mountaintop, Xue Hongchen chuckled. ¡°Seeing how Lin Yue protects the Demonic Saintess, there must be something between them. It seems that we¡¯re quite simr. Neither of us can bear to hurt beauties, but we¡¯re both men with many lovers. If there¡¯s a chance, I should chat with him.¡±

    Lin Yue was able to defeat Mu Lingxi because he¡¯d used his own power and the Divine Barren Sky-Sealing Print¡¯s power to shatter the Golden Snake Divine Rapier. The power of the explosion had pierced the print.

    However, the more powerful people could see that Lin Yue was more powerful than Mu Lingxi. With his Tao of Sword, there was a 70% chance that he could stab through the print. It was also possible to kill Mu Lingxi with that strike.

    In that case, he didn¡¯t have to break his sword and get hurt. Why didn¡¯t he then?

    The only exnation was that he didn¡¯t want to hurt or kill Mu Lingxi. He could only choose the worst option. Not only had he destroyed his saint weapon, but he¡¯d also hurt himself.

    Xue Wuye chuckled. ¡°Ouyang Huan, you sent the little Saintess against Lin Yue. Did you already know that they have some unspeakable rtionship?¡±

    Ouyang Huan was abnormally calm. ¡°Their rtionship is their private matter,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°What does it have to do with me? Grudges, love, jealousy, and hatred are part of human nature. I¡¯m just an observer.¡±

    Xue Wuye smiled and shook his head. He didn¡¯t speak any further.

    As the saying went, the experts focused on the techniques while outsiders just watched for fun. The people at the peak chatted calmly, while the Monks at the foot of the mountain didn¡¯t know what had happened. They were in an uproar again.

    ¡°Lin Yue actually destroyed the Demonic Saintess¡¯ Divine Barren Sky-Sealing Print. He¡¯s so powerful. But he¡¯s hurt and he lost a saint weapon. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t keep fighting.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that Link had used the third realm of Sword Two, Yin and Yang Split?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The third realm of Sword Two?¡±

    All the monks present who used swords werepletely shocked. Many of the people in the Fish-Dragon Realm who called themselves sword geniuses could barely reach the first realm of Sword One.

    In thest millennium, only around 20 or 30 people in the Fish-Dragon Realm could cultivate Sword One to the tenth realmpletely. The majority of those people had all be sword saints and were worshipped by many swordsmen.

    Lin Yue was only in the Seventh Change and he¡¯d already cultivated Sword Two to the third realm. This was naturally shocking. Didn¡¯t this mean that he would have the chance to cultivate Sword Two fully while still in the Fish-Dragon Realm?

    ¡°If this youth doesn¡¯t die, he will definitely be another sword saint,¡± an old Saint said inside the city. ¡°He might even surpass Sword Saint Zangyue of the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Monks of the Four Symbols Sect, the Eight Trigram Sect, and the Taichi Sect were even more shocked. Regardless of whether they were younger Monks or older Half-Saints and Saints, everyone was shocked.

    A young man in a Tao robe stood beside Saint Xuanyi. He was tall and thin and had two dark mustaches above his lips.

    His eyes were sharp, making him look handsome. ¡°If Lin Yue is only at this level, he¡¯ll be dead if he goes against me.¡±

    This man was Shao Lin. He was the strongest member of the Four Symbols Sect below the Half-Saint level.

    Shao Lin had once been a sword genius from the Yin and Yang Sect. He had been chosen with Qi Feiyu and Gai Tianjiao and was sent to train in the Sword Pavilion. If one only considered their sword talent, then Shao Lin was more excellent than Qi Feiyu and Gai Tianjiao.

    The Yin and Yang Sect had ced great hopes in him too. They¡¯d used all sorts of resources on him. They wanted him to represent the sect at the Sword Technique Conference.

    Unfortunately, Shao Lin was from the Four Symbols Sect. He¡¯d entered the Yin and Yang Sect just to use their resources and strengthen himself. He¡¯d never thought of working for the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Perhaps, in his eyes, the Yin and Yang Sect were just a bunch of fools.

    After Shao Lin improved greatly in his cultivation, he betrayed the Yin and Yang Sect, returning to the Four Symbols Sect.

    A few years had passed. Under the full effort of the Four Symbols Sect, Shao Lin¡¯s cultivation had reached an impossibly high level. He would represent the Four Symbols Sect at the Sword Technique Conference and steal the Sword Pavilion.

    Shao Lin¡¯s eyes contained cold arrogance. ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s Tao of Sword is quite good. Sadly, he was born a few years toote. Our Sword Two¡¯s are both in the third realm, but there¡¯s still a big difference. I¡¯m already before him. My Sword Two is only a step away from the fourth realm.¡±

    ¡°In the end, Lin Yue is only in the Seventh Change, while I¡¯m already at the pinnacle of the Ninth Change. There¡¯s a big gap in both cultivation and Tao of Sword. If I lose to him, I would have wasted all the years the sect has used to train me.¡±

    Saint Xuanyi nodded. ¡°The effort the Four Symbols Sect has put into you is unprecedented. The resources spent are enough to produce ten Half-Saints. It¡¯s unjustifiable if you still lose. But even though Lin Yue has overflowing talent, he still isn¡¯t at your level. He shouldn¡¯t have the chance to win against you.¡±

    Evidently, Saint Xuanyi was also confident in Shao Lin.

    ...

    After the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi, the scroll world under their feet waspletely shattered. It transformed into smoke and melded into Scroll Mountain. The two of them reappeared on the steps of the mountain, along with the heavily injured Ling Ji and Luo Sha.

    Huang Yanchen walked towards Lin Yue. ¡°You seem to be hurt badly,¡± she said. ¡°Will you continue fighting?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was pale, but he still smiled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have involved you in the fight between the Demonic Sect and the Yin and Yang Sect. However, I must continue climbing. After all, I owe the Yin and Yang Sect for teaching me their ways. I must fight today.¡±

    Pausing, he added, ¡°Do you have the courage to continue climbing with me?¡±

    Huang Yanchen stared hard at Zhang Ruochen. Her eyes were extremely troubled. There was doubt, friendship, and deep suspicion.

    Her left hand was behind her back. She gripped a fragment of the Golden Snake Divine Rapier so tightly that it cut her hand. Blood dripped down.

    She had the Xuanwu Source and had cultivated the Sacred Book of Xuanwu. Even though the Golden Snake Divine Rapier had been re-forged, changing its aura and shape, there was still a shred of Xuanwu aura that she¡¯d noticed.

    ¡°If you go, I will follow, no matter how dangerous it is,¡± she said. ¡°I just wish...you won¡¯t abandon me.¡±

    Tears filled Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes, but she worked hard to control herself. She couldn¡¯t let her emotions spill out. She couldn¡¯t let the outsiders see.

 Chapter 752 - Nothing Between Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 752: Nothing Between Life and Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Hearing Huang Yanchen¡¯s words, Zhang Ruochen froze momentarily. Had...the previous battle revealed something that made her start suspecting things?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to continue looking at Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes. He turned immediately and gazed toward the scroll world as if he was indifferent.

    Inside the scroll world, Bu Qianfan and Captain Rat¡¯s battle was very intense. They couldn¡¯t separate from each other.

    ¡°Howe Bu Qianfan¡¯s cultivation speed is so fast? He¡¯s already at the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm?¡±

    This surprised Zhang Ruochen. He hadn¡¯t expected that Bu Qianfan would cultivate faster than him.

    Zhang Ruochen had focused most of his time on the Tao of Sword aftering to the Yin and Yang Sect, but he had the Qiankun Divine Map. Typical Monks couldn¡¯tpare with his cultivation speed.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s cultivation had surpassed him because she¡¯d always been above him. She also had the Saint Source and had refined a drop of saintly blood. Even so, she was only in the Eighth Change. She was a level lower than Bu Qianfan.

    Other than Bu Qianfan, it also surprised Zhang Ruochen that Huang Yanchen could reach the Seventh Change. He wondered how many hardships she¡¯d gone through to aplish this.

    Boom!

    Bu Qianfan¡¯s aura was sharp. He grew more powerful as he fought. Soul apparitions flew from his every punch, making it seem like an army was fighting with him. The words in the scroll world were all pulverized.

    It was no wonder that Captain Rat was an ancient thing either. He¡¯d released his Laksana, which was asrge as a mountain. Strands of demonic Qi flowed through it, shing with Bu Qianfan¡¯s fists.

    They were equally powerful. It would be difficult to find a winner in a short time.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes fell on Le in the near distance. A faint smile appeared on his face.

    If Zhang Ruochen was only surprised that Bu Qianfan could reach the Ninth Change, then he was astonished that Le could reach the Ninth Change and stand before him.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that the practically-disabled youth from before would reach such great heights?

    Zhang Ruochen really wanted to drink with him and hear about what he¡¯d gone through. They could chat about swords and blood.

    Earlier, Le had helped Huang Yanchen. This showed that the cold-blooded swordsman wasn¡¯t so emotionless. His current cultivation didn¡¯t make him forget how Zhang Ruochen had helped him before.

    Back then, Le had entered Hades Department and became the most sessful killer. Later, Hades Department had offended a young lord of the ck Market Excellence Hall. He¡¯d been forced to turn to Duan Muya, the leader of the Sky Demon Mountain¡¯s Demonic Sect and Mu Lingxi¡¯s aunt.

    If Zhang Ruochen guessed correctly, either Duan Muya or Mu Lingxi had rmended Le for the main sect of the Demonic Sect.

    Le¡¯s sword was known to ¡°steal lives.¡± Even Ouyang Huan wouldn¡¯t be fully confident in blocking his most powerful strike. And if one couldn¡¯t block it, only death was an option.

    Ouyang Huan had never fought with Le. Even if he was 99% sure, he still wouldn¡¯t risk it.

    Because he would be gambling with his life.

    ¡°If you wish to reach the peak, you must pass through me,¡± Le said emotionlessly.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°But your sword is already broken,¡± Le said.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t mind. ¡°My sword has never been broken. The most important thing is that you need to have the ability to force me to use my sword.¡±

    Le¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He was still as cold as ever. However, a sharp aura red from his body.

    A smile still remained on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face, though a powerful aura also gathered about him. It kept rising, battling Le¡¯s aura.

    Mu Lingxi knew that Zhang Ruochen was heavily injured. She also knew how terrifying Le¡¯s sword was, so she was worried.

    Wanting to prevent this battle, she quickly turned towards Le, saying, ¡°Le¡ª¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Le were very close together. One could behead the other as soon as he struck out with his sword. Thus, both were in their most sensitive states.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s voice shattered the bnce between them instantly.

    Whoosh!

    In an instant, Le flicked his wrist. He stabbed his sword so quickly that the sword had no shadow. The next moment, when the shadow appeared, the de had already gone through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    But then Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body faded, transforming into white smoke.

    In reality, when Le had moved his sword, Zhang Ruochen had already teleported away with extreme speed. Le¡¯s sword had only pierced his shadow.

    Le flicked his wrist and backhandedly stabbed behind him, piercing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart again. This seemingly-average move was actually filled with mystery.

    Only a Half-Saint could see clearly that Le¡¯s sword had produced ten shadows that had formed a string and then ovepped. He was just too fast and regr people couldn¡¯t catch this at all.

    However, Le had missed again. He didn¡¯t touch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    ¡°He could dodge two of Le¡¯s strikes in a row. How can Lin Yue be so fast?¡± Snake Two¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    She knew that those who could dodge Le¡¯s sword were all very powerful figures.

    Ouyang Huan¡¯s eyes were trained on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°He¡¯s not just fast,¡± he said. ¡°More importantly, his judgement is shocking. He can always predict where Le will strike from and move beforehand.¡±

    ¡°Prophecy?¡± Snake Two asked. ¡°But Lin Yue didn¡¯t have this ability thest time we fought.¡±

    Ouyang Huan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not Prophecy. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue has rich battle experience, sight, and judgement, allowing him to aplish this. It¡¯s impossible without hundreds of years of experience, readings, and Tao of Sword knowledge. What kind of secret is Lin Yue keeping?¡±

    Ouyang Huan obviously wouldn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen had absorbed the knowledge and memory of a Half-Saint. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such precise judgement.

    ¡°Does this mean Le can¡¯t beat Lin Yue?¡± Snake Two asked. ¡°Should I go and help him?¡±

    Ouyang Huan smiled thinly. ¡°Lin Yue seems calm and hasn¡¯t revealed any ws, but Le has his ways to force Lin Yue to show a weakness. Don¡¯t be impatient and wait. I¡¯d like to see what other trump cards Lin Yue has.¡±

    ¡°Your sword hasn¡¯t even touched the corner of my shirt,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Le stopped abruptly. He looked at Zhang Ruochen from the corner of his eye and then ced his sword horizontally. Closing his eyes, he started operating the Nine-Turn Life and Death Chant.

    Life-Death Qi arose from his body instantly; there was the white Life Qi and ck Death Qi. The two energies entangled with each other and rushed into the sword. The de shook violently.

    ¡°Nothing Between Life and Death.¡±

    A territory of deadly Sword Qi unfurled itself. Thousands of Sword Qi flew out of the territory, stabbing endlessly towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated, shock filling his eyes. He¡¯s actually cultivated Life-Death Qi, he thought. Doesn¡¯t this mean that he¡¯s cultivated the Nine-Turn Life and Death Chant to the fifth turn?

    The Nine-Turn Life and Death Chant that Le cultivated had been given to him by Zhang Ruochen. Naturally, Zhang Ruochen was clear about this technique¡¯s characteristics.

    Since he¡¯dpleted the fourth turn, Le hadn¡¯t only gone through five lives and deaths. He might have gone through more than 50.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    Sword Qi seemed to be a huge flood. It carried the strong Death Qi and flooded in all directions, wrapping around Zhang Ruochen. No matter how fast he was, he couldn¡¯t dodge the Sword Qi.

    At the same time, Le transformed into a beam of light. His sword stabbed forward, aiming at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart for the third time.

    Seeing this, both Mu Lingxi and Huang Yanchen clenched their fists, their hearts skipping a beat. They were both ready to rush up and stop Le.

    Only Zhang Ruochen was still calm. ¡°You are indeed strong,¡± he said. ¡°You deserve my sword.¡±

    Then he took his Void Sword. Gripping it, he cut downward. A powerful arc of Sword Qi flew out, shattering all the Sword Qis.

    With a boom, the deadly Sword Qi territory shattered too.

    Le¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He immediately parried with his sword. Colliding with that powerful Sword Qi, he flew backwards, not stopping until he fell down the mountain.

    Dressed in the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak and holding his Void Sword, Zhang Ruochen hovered above the steep steps. He looked down at Le. ¡°Evidently, you can¡¯t stop me.¡±

 Chapter 753 - The Heir to the Thousand-bone Empress

    <h4>Chapter 753: The Heir to the Thousand-bone Empress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°What a powerful sword move. It could almost prate anything!¡±

    The sword move which Lin Yue disyed just now exhibited tremendous power. Within an instant, thousands of Sword Qi shattered. He almost made the deadly swordsman fall to the foot of the mountain.

    His powerful sword move was supreme and invincible. All the favored talents on Scroll Mountain looked in great astonishment.

    Many were wondering what would ensue had they faced the strike themselves in a fight.

    The result of their conjecture made them break out in cold sweat.

    It was a sword strike that could not be countered by any Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm. If it had been them, their bodies would have been ripped apart by Lin Yue¡¯s Sword Qi.

    Of course, it also meant that the deadly swordsman from the Demonic Sect was very powerful. He was struck by Lin Yue¡¯s blow and yet had remained unhurt.

    ¡°How could he be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Lin Yue exhausted all his Holy Qi? Wasn¡¯t he heavily injured?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t his sword broken? Why do I feel a more terrifying power emanating from this de? No, this sword... ¡±

    Finally, they realized something. They all fixed their nces at the ancient white sword in Lin Yue¡¯s hand.

    Xue Wuye narrowed his eyes. He opened them again, his pupils radiating keen brilliance. His eyes looked incredibly bright. ¡°It¡¯s a Holy Sword in the Thousand Inscriptions Weapon ss. Wait, things don¡¯t look so simple... ¡±

    The power the sword had emitted was certainly of a Thousand Inscriptions Weapon ss. Every Monk who had seen such a weapon could attest to that.

    Yet no one here could tell the provenance of Lin Yue¡¯s sword.

    A Hundred Inscriptions Weapon could be the family treasure of a Half-Saint family.

    A Thousand Inscriptions Weapon could be the family treasure of a Saint family.

    A Thousand Inscriptions Weapon was extraordinarily powerful. Used by a Saint, its strike couldpletely destroy a city 1,000 kilometers away.

    As long as a Saint family could hold on to such a Thousand Inscriptions Weapon, they could protect their lineage and prevent other forces from attacking them rashly.

    After all, no one could withstand the vengeful power of a Thousand Inscriptions Weapon.

    When the First Central Empire was founded, Confucians schrs were made to gather information on these arms and review them endlessly. The result: theption of two manuals documenting these Thousand Inscriptions Weapons and Ten-thousand Inscription Weapons.

    Atst, the imperial court released <i>The Thousand Inscriptions Weapons Manual</i>and <i>The Ten-thousand Inscription Weapons Manual </i>to the public.

    Information on every Thousand Inscriptions Weapon and Ten-thousand Inscription Weapon could be found within these manuals. So everyone knew about these powerful existing Holy Weapons. Very rarely would a new Thousand Inscriptions Weapon surface.

    It was not quite possible for a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm to possess a Thousand Inscriptions Weapon.

    Even the Demonic Sect would not entrust such a weapon to a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm. The loss of a Thousand Inscriptions Weapon would be even more painful to bear than the death of a Saint.

    However, the impossible was happening right before their eyes.

    Lin Yue had actually possessed an ancient sword in the Thousand Inscriptions Weapon ss! You can imagine the astonishment of the people.

    ¡± <i>It can¡¯t be a Thousand Inscriptions Weapon... </i>¡±

    Saint Lady shook her head gently. Her mind was trying to uncover itstent information about the sword.

    Suddenly, she seemed to remember something and her handsome eyes shone like glittering stars. She said, quite astonished, ¡°It can¡¯t be that sword, can it... ?¡±

    Saint Lady was not the only one who made this guess. All the Saint Patriarchs within Shentai City, no matter where they had hailed from, had discovered the same thing.

    However, the aura emanating from the Void Sword was quite weak. They could not be sure.

    Dressed in a purple Taoist robe, Moon-burier Sword Saint stood up, looking imposing in his posture. His deep-set eyes stared in the direction of the Scroll Mountain. ¡°Sect Master, Lin Yue¡¯s ancient white sword is... I think, quite extraordinary. It could well be that sword from the Middle Ancient Times.¡±

    The Master of the Yin and Yang Sect, Ning Xuandao, stood up beside Moon-burier Sword Saint. He nodded as well. ¡°You mean that sword which killed the deity?¡±

    Moon-burier Sword Saint replied, ¡°We can¡¯t be sure. But Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds over thest year. His improvement is almost frightening. He must have received some help from that presence.¡±

    Ning Xuandao started slightly. He inhaled a deep breath and said, ¡°If that is true, our Sect must do everything in its power to protect Lin Yue. Some people must be harboring malicious thoughts about that sword and him... We can¡¯t allow any idents to happen.¡±

    <i>¡°No wonder he had refused to take me as his teacher.¡±</i>

    Moon-burier Sword Saint smiled faintly. All his past bewilderments had been swept aside and he suddenly understood.

    Ning Xuandao continued. ¡°I now quite understand why Patriarch Taiyi value Lin Yue so much. Perhaps he has discovered something before the rest of us.¡±

    After Zhang Ruochen took out the Void Sword, he was prepared to be recognized.

    However, he still believed that the Yin and Yang Sect would spend more resources to protect him. Certainly, an heir to the Thousand-bone Empress was not of a lower ss than a disciple of Empress Chi Yao.

    As a result, Zhang Ruochen remained calm despite the agitations of the other elders. All sorts of thoughts were creeping into their minds.

    ¡°You won because your sword is in the Thousand Inscriptions Weapon ss. Your abilities certainly aren¡¯t exceptional.¡± Dressed in a loose ck robe, Snake Two stood on the uppermost step, just above Zhang Ruochen.

    On the Scroll Mountain, a cool breeze was fluttering her ck robe. It revealed her fair and slender legs.

    From where Zhang Ruochen stood, he could see her thighs and arge expanse of her snowy-white skin. He could even see the amazing curvature of her rearing butt.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly and said, ¡°Do you mean that I must fight you empty-handed? Must I use no weapon and defeat everyone from the Demonic Sect before I can be considered great?¡±

    Time for another confrontation between Zhang Ruochen and Snake Two.

    By now, Le had mbered up from mid-mountain. The iron sword was still in his hand. He now appeared beside Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Although his sword is a Thousand Inscriptions Weapon, my sword isn¡¯t ordinary too. I was indeed defeated in ourst fight.¡±

    Only now did the crowd realize Le¡¯s rusty iron sword had remained intact.

    After shing with the Void Sword, it did not break. Le¡¯s sword must be at least a Thousand Inscriptions Weapon.

    More and more peculiar things were happening in tonight¡¯s banquet. Even Patriarchs in the Half-Saint realm were thoroughly stunned.

    Le¡¯s eyes were keen and piercing. ¡°I will definitely defeat him in our next fight.¡±

    Mu Lingxi walked over and interposed herself between Zhang Ruochen and Le. She stared at Le and shook her head, trying to dissuade him. ¡°But Le, the fight is over.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Le asked.

    If it had been someone else, Le would have ignored him. Mu Lingxi, on the other hand, was his benefactor. If she had not rmended him to the headquarters of the Demonic Sect, he would never have achieved so much.

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°If you two fought it out, neither of you could hold back your power. One of you would definitely die.¡±

    Mu Lingxi knew very well that the Monks from the Demonic Sect would suspect her rtionship with Lin Yue after this. They might even trial and punish her.

    Still, she must step forward.

    If Le and Zhang Ruochen were to fight, Zhang Ruochen would definitely hesitate at the crucial moment. Le, however, would not.

    The person who hesitated would die.

    Mu Lingxi could not allow such a thing to happen. She must pre-empt it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death,¡± Le replied nonchntly.

    There was a strong belief in Le¡¯s heart¨Che must stop Lin Yue from reaching the summit. After all, Lin Yue was an enemy of the Demonic Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen, clenching the hilt of the Void Sword, turned around and stared at Le. ¡°Since we must fight, I can only give my all.¡±

    Mu Lingxi bit her lip and was very angry. She could not understand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stubbornness at all.

    Le was stubborn because it was in his innate nature. Furthermore, he did not know Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true identity. He must uphold the Demonic Sect¡¯s dignity and fight its enemies.

    Yet... Zhang Ruochen must know the situation better than anyone else. So why should he confront Le? Why are you so stubborn? Why must you go all out after getting yourself so badly injured?

    Mu Lingxi had looked at the problem from the perspective of her private emotions. Zhang Ruochen, however, must consider things from another angle¨Cthe Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s. He had no room to retreat.

    If he retreated now, all his previous efforts would be pointless.

    Yet to fight Le in a death match would be wonderful for Zhang Ruochen, even if it involved massive risks. He believed that after today, they would never have another chance to fight without scruples.

    It was like the death match between Sword Saint Xuanji and Nine Serenity Sword Saint¨Cthey were trying to break into a higher realm in their Tao of the sword. The death match might cause one party to die, but it would still be a unique experience.

    Only a top sword practitioner could understand the excitement and joy behind an evenly-matched death duel.

    So a death match could not be avoided, it seemed. The aura emanating from both Lin Yue and Le¡¯s bodies became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 754 - The Third Prince of the Immortal Vampires

    <h4>Chapter 754: The Third Prince of the Immortal Vampires</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    SWOOSH!

    Another fight was about to break out.

    However, something unexpected was about to happen...

    After hesitating for a long time, Mu Lingxi finally made her move. Her body shed and she reappeared by Le¡¯s side like a specter. She hit out a palm at his right shoulder.

    Le did not expect Mu Lingxi to attack him. He did not guard against her.

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    CRUNCH! Le¡¯s right shoulder de was crushed. The iron sword in his hand fell to the ground with a ng, and he flew out to 50 meters away.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s palm strike was neither heavy nor light. She had merely injured Le so that he could not fight anyone in the next three days.

    Le felt an intense pain in his arm. The right side of his body had turned numb and a strong evil energy invaded his Meridians. He could not recover from the injury in a short time.

    He stared,pletely bewildered, at Mu Lingxi.

    Not only was Le baffled, everyone around was left bbergasted by Mu Lingxi¡¯s strike. No one had expected Lady Saint of the Demonic Sect to injure her fellow swordsman.

    ¡°What... has happened? What on earth has happened? Why is the Demonic Sect fighting among themselves?¡±

    Numerous people were stunned. No one reacted for some time.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    At the summit of Scroll Mountain, Gai Tianjiao started guffawing loudly. ¡°Ouyang Huan, you tried to make your Lady Saint deal with my Junior Brother Lin Yue. Are you surprised that your n backfired?¡±

    Ouyang Huan ignored Gai Tianjiao, his face clouding over with anger. Despite his good breeding, he was enraged by Mu Lingxi¡¯s treacherous act.

    Mu Lingxi had damaged the Demonic Sect¡¯s reputation. The next day, all the Monks in the world would mock them for having a traitor as their Saintess.

    Ouyang Huan tried hard to control his emotions. He got up and strolled over to the side of the mountain, stopping at the uppermost step of the stairway. He looked down and said, ¡°Snake Two, see Your Highness the Saintess back. Make her rest and leave everything else to me.¡±

    Snake Two¡¯s eyes were cold and piercing. She stood on her tiptoes and propelled herself downward, re-appearing at Mu Lingxi¡¯s side. Snorting contemptuously, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Saintess!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen focused his eyes and raised his arm. He pressed his sword against Snake Two¡¯s back and said, ¡°Where do you think you are taking her?¡±

    After all, Mu Lingxi had injured Le as a desperate attempt to prevent their uing fight.

    Snake Two did not fear Zhang Ruochen. She gave a winsome smile and said gently, ¡°Is your heart aching? Kill me then... kill me, and she can stay.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold. He raised his sword and was about to sh at Snake Two¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Mu Lingxi shook her head vigorously at Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen instantly withheld his strike and gradually returned to his senses. He clenched his teeth and finally put the Void Sword away.

    Mu Lingxi injuring Le had indeed affected Ouyang Huan¡¯s ns. Her act had serious repercussions on the Demonic Sect.

    Yet Mu Lingxi was, after all, still a Saintess. Many big shots within the Sect were protecting her. They would not allow her to be punished too severely.

    If Zhang Ruochen had killed Snake Two to keep her with him, he might be able to protect her. The issue, however, would escte. Even Mu Lingxi¡¯s family would be implicated and punished by the Demonic Sect.

    After considering the matter from another angle, Zhang Ruochen could only withdraw.

    How helpless he felt at times!

    Snake Two turned back and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will dote on her for your sake¨Cha ha!¡±

    Snake Two escorted Mu Lingxi down the Scroll Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at their departing silhouettes. His five fingers gripped his sword hilt tightly. He only hoped for ckie to do his duty and take care of Mu Lingxi.

    ¡°Ha ha! A splendid show, a truly splendid show! My trip to the Yin and Yang Sect hasn¡¯t disappointed me at all. Toe here and be instantly treated to such a splendid show!¡±

    A blood-red cloud appeared in the dark horizon. Like an ocean condensed from blood, it billowed toward the Scroll Mountain.

    Even at 50 kilometers away, there was a nauseating stench of blood in the air.

    SWOOSH!

    The blood-red cloud soon came to rest at the foot of the Scroll Mountain.

    The Blood Qi kept contracting, bing denser and denser. It turned into a humanoid-shaped pool of blood.

    The pool of blood thickened and finally turned into a blood armor. It revealed its true form atst¨Ca heretical-looking young man.

    His face was very pale, as though covered with a white face mask. His lips, however, were crimson. His nose was aquiline and his eyes deep-set. Dressed in a scarlet dragon robe, his long hair was secured behind him by a jade handband. Surprisingly, he was dressed in female attire.

    A man dressed in female attire, with feminine make-up. He looked rather bizarre.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly and mumbled to himself, ¡± <i>What a bloody stench!... Could he be... an Immortal Vampire </i>?¡±

    The man¡¯s ears were very sharp. He seemed to have heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mumblings and shrieked out augh. ¡°Young man, you are quite knowledgeable. I am indeed a prince of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, all the Monks close to him were stunned. They retreated backward, trying to keep a good distance away.

    Even after 800 years, the notorious Immortal Vampires could still terrify Monks in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    All the major factions had learned of the Immortal Vampires breaking their seal and escaping from Manji Ind.

    Everyone thought that the Vampires would hide in the dark and live as recluses. They were not eager to deal with them. They would only discuss the matter at the uing Sword Technique Conference and think of a way to eliminate them.

    No one had expected a Prince of the Immortal Vampires to appear at the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet. And he had appeared so tantly!

    How could the Immortal Vampires be so confident?

    Had they recovered enough, after 800 years, to avenge themselves on the world¡¯s Monks again?

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    The voice of a man chanting Buddha¡¯s name reverberated throughout the Scroll Mountain and Shentai City.

    Soon, a Buddhist monk in a blood-red cassock emerged from the soil, ten meters to the Prince¡¯s right.

    Every inch of the monk¡¯s body shimmered with a golden sheen. Buddhist scripts could be seen swirling rapidly, merging with the sheen.

    The Prince of the Vampires smiled and said, ¡°Jialuo Gu, you are too slow!¡±

    The Buddhist monk in the blood-red cassock put his palms together and chanted Buddha¡¯s name. ¡°I am surely not as fast as the Third Prince.¡±

    Quite obviously, the two of them were associates.

    Both of them had rushed over to attend the banquet.

    Ouyang Huan swept a gaze over the two men standing at the foot of the mountain. His gaze fell on the monk in the blood-red cassock. He started slightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°I thought the Death Zen Sect is only preaching on the inds outside this terrain? How dare youe over to the Eastern Region!¡±

    Ouyang Huan had correctly identified Jialuo Gu, causing a huge shock.

    ¡°What? Is that monk from the Death Zen Sect? How dare they! The Yin and Yang Sect isn¡¯t a ce they can just turn up like that!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the Death Zen Sect? It¡¯s a cult founded by a Buddhist traitor. He and his followers once preached within Kunlun¡¯s Field throughout its Five Domains. But their teachings were too heretical¨Cthey distorted values and disseminated evil principles. The Ministry of War once sent troops to put them down and eliminate them.

    ¡°But ultimately, the Death Zen Sect was just too powerful. The Ministry of War could only inflict casualties on the Sect and drive its members to the inds. It couldn¡¯tpletely destroy them.

    ¡°The battle against the Death Zen Sect was the only time the Ministry of War failed in its mission. It couldn¡¯t eliminate the Sect entirely. You can see how insidious and terrifying its power was.¡±

    The Third Prince of the Immortal Vampires and Jialuo Gu were like two ps of Heaven-shaking Thunder. Even the Half-Saint Patriarchs present trembled in their bodies.

    An Immortal Vampire and a monk from the Death Zen Sect appearing in public within Kunlun¡¯s Field? What had made them so brave?

    The Third Prince nced at the summit of the Scroll Mountain. His gaze rested on Saint Lady and he narrowed his eyes. He said with a smile, ¡°I know that the Empress has issued an edict, saying that anyone can stake their im as an Heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field. I¡¯m here to do just that. I hope no one¡¯s objecting¨Cha ha!¡±

 Chapter 755 - Immortal Vampire from 800 Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 755: Immortal Vampire from 800 Years Ago</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°How dare you?¡±

    Faced with the Vampire¡¯s Third Royal Prince¡¯s provocation, the Saint Lady sped her fan shut and stood up.

    In an instant, powerful might burst from her body. ¡°Only the Empress can be referred to as royalty. Calling yourself royal prince is the greatest sphemy.¡±

    Clearly, the Saint Lady couldn¡¯t stand this Vampire royal prince. Now that they were at the Heir Banquet, she had to find an excuse to get rid of him.

    She couldn¡¯t let a Vampire be one of the nine Kunlun Heirs.

    The ck Market and Demonic Sectmitted many sins, but they still had rules and morals. The imperial court could still tolerate them.

    Take the ck Market for example. They united most of the evil forces in the world and created a rule. They basically restricted the evil Monks in the world. Without them, Kunlun¡¯s Field would lose a powerful evil force. However, the thousands of evil Monks would also be uncontrolled and make Kunlun¡¯s Field even more chaotic.

    There was also the Demonic Sect. The members called themselves a divine sect. They believed firmly that they were doing just and holy things ordered by the gods.

    They were aggressive and did things to the extreme, but they were still a group constrained by their religion. Their territories were quite wealthy and populous. Sometimes bloodshed urred, but there was still a chance to guide them onto the right path.

    It wasn¡¯t that the ck Market and Demonic Sect weren¡¯t evil. It was just that their existences were significant. If they were destroyed, things could get worse.

    Furthermore, the ck Market and Demonic Sect restricted the Martial Market Bank and other saintly sects. To the imperial court, it was a type of bnce.

    If the ck Market and Demonic Sect werepletely destroyed, all the saintly sects and ns may start to rebel against the imperial court. At that time, war would start and they¡¯d return to the situation of 800 years ago. Heroes would y each other and the world would be in chaos.

    This was why Empress Chi Yao ordered that all talents in the world couldpete for the Heir¡¯s position, including the ck Market and Demonic Sect.

    The Vampire race and Death Zen Sects were different though. Instead of evil or demonic Tao, they were the Tao of Death. If they were allowed to run free in Kunlun¡¯s Field, they would make the human race go extinct. No force could allow this.

    The Saint Lady extended a finger without hesitation, pointing below Scroll Mountain. Horrible spiritual power rushed out, forming a huge ¡°destroy¡± in the sky. She was going to kill the Third Royal Prince of the Vampires and Jialuo Gu.

    Right now, she seemed to have turned into someone else. She killed decisively, not giving the enemy any chances.

    ¡°What, the famous Saint Lady has such low tolerance?¡± an ancient voice sounded,ing down from the heavens. It was louder than thunder, as if the sky had said this.

    Whoosh!

    A waterfall of blood-red mist poured down from the sky. It transformed into a bloody hand and shattered the ¡°destroy¡± character.

    The two powers crashed against each other, forming destructive shockwaves that surged in all directions. If the shockwaves were allowed to flood out uncontrolled, the entire Shentai City would be pulverized. So many Monks would die meaninglessly.

    Master Ning of the Yin and Yang Sect furrowed his brow. He moved his right arm, shaking out his sleeve. Immediately afterward, 36 yellow chess pieces flew out from his sleeve. They stuck into Scroll Mountain, forming a huge circle.

    Whoosh.

    Beams of matrix runes rushed out of each piece. They connected and formed a huge matrix. The powerful shockwave was pushed down and it soon dissipated.

    On Scroll Mountain, Saint Lady took a step back. Blood dribbled from the corner of her lip as she looked up into the sky, slightly shocked.

    At thest moment, Saint Lady had used the power of the Confucian Sect¡¯s book and Scroll Mountain to fight against that power. And yet, she was still gravely injured.

    The other¡¯s power was practically a boundless and endless sea. It frightened her.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually beaten Saint Lady? Who can he be?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and saw that the entire sky had turned blood-red. The redness stretched into the horizon. The ground seemed to be covered in the color, too. The air filled with the disgusting stench of blood.

    An elder stood on a cloud in the sky. He had a pair of blood-colored flesh wings and a white robe. His entire body was covered in warts. He looked more like a beast than a person.

    He was the one who¡¯d attacked and injured Saint Lady.

    The white-robed elder¡¯s aura practically filled the earth and sky. Monks of the Fish-Dragon Realm would be like ants before a demonic god when standing before him.

    His voice was piercing. ¡°The Empress¡¯ heart can embrace the entire world and all races in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Even the evil and demonic Taos canpete for the Heir¡¯s position. Compared to the Empress, the Saint Lady¡¯s heart is too narrow and cannot even tolerate my Vampire race. I am so disappointed.¡±

    The elder¡¯s appearance made everyone feel danger.

    ¡°Indeed, the Vampires¡¯ old creature is protecting that Third Royal Prince.¡±

    ¡°That old creature¡¯s cultivation is so powerful. I can¡¯t see through it.¡±

    ...

    In Shentai City, elders of all the forces released their might at once. Strands of Holy Qi flowed through the air, wrapping around all the Monks present.

    Looking down from the sky, one could see the powers of all the elders grouping together. A huge holy picture seemed to appear on the ground. Each strand of Holy Qi was a line in the picture.

    The white-robed elder was still calm. Even facing all the Saints, he only smiled faintly.

    ¡°What? You want to fight? Unfortunately, you¡¯re all too young. You¡¯re not qualified to fight with me, unless old Taiyi of the Yin and Yang Sect is still alive. He can fight with me.¡±

    ¡°Judging from your tone, you seem to know Patriarch Taiyi?¡± the leader of the Yin and Yang Sect asked.

    The elder smiled. ¡°We met once, 800 years ago.¡±

    The hearts of countless Monks present shook violently. It was hard to imagine that the white-robed elderly Vampire was actually an old creature who¡¯d lived for so long.

    The expression of the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s leader changed slightly. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Eight hundred years ago, there were ten Blood Generals below the Blood Empress,¡± the elder said. ¡°I was a small soldier under General Qingtian. I was insignificant, so there¡¯s no need to say my name.¡±

    Eight hundred years ago, Kunlun¡¯s Field had three empresses in addition to the nine emperors. The Blood Empress was the strongest of the three.

    The battle back then was when Emperor Ming had forced the Blood Empress into the endless abyss. Then he¡¯d led all the heroes in the world to defeat the Vampires and seal them in Manji Ind.

    The elder continued, ¡°This time, I bring the Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu of the Death Zen Sect to the Yin and Yang Sect. I am merely responding to the Empress¡¯ call to participate in the Heir Banquet andpete for the Heir¡¯s spot. I don¡¯t wish to cause any trouble. If the Saint Lady can¡¯t tolerate the title ¡®royal prince,¡¯ we can lower ourselves and use ¡®prince.¡¯

    ¡°If we still cannot attend the banquet, then I will have to suspect whether the Empress¡¯ decree holds any meaning to the Saint Lady. Is the Empress the ruler of the world, or is it the Saint Lady?¡±

    Indeed, Empress Chi Yao¡¯s decree hadn¡¯t specified that the Vampires and Monks of the Death Zen Sect couldn¡¯t attend. The white-robed elder¡¯s words were horribly critical and turned the Saint Lady into the target.

    First, he said she was close-minded. Then he said she didn¡¯t respect the Empress. At the same time, he voluntarily changed ¡°royal prince¡± to ¡°prince.¡± This showed that the Vampires respected the Empress.

    His every word was forcing the Saint Lady to let the Vampire race¡¯s Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu attend the Heir Banquet.

    The Third Royal Prince sneered. ¡°I, the prince, greatly respect the Empress. If I¡¯d disrespected her earlier, please forgive me, oh Saint Lady.¡±

    Jialuo Gu put his hands together in prayer position and intoned, ¡°Amitabha! If the imperial court cannot treat the Death Zen Sect fairly, our believers may be very angry. Our respect for the Empress may fall apart, too. I cannot imagine what the consequences would be like.¡±

    Until now, the Vampires and Death Zen Sect had still been in foreignnds and hadn¡¯t done anything horrible in the maind of Kunlun¡¯s Field for the past centuries.

    Once they found an excuse, they could logicallye to Kunlun¡¯s Field as missionaries and brainwash people. They could make people think they were the victims.

    If the Saint Lady kept refusing them, the Vampires and Death Zen Sect would most likely me all of their future sinful acts on Saint Lady. They would insist that they¡¯d been forced to fight against the Saint Lady¡¯s repression and animosity.

    No one could bear this responsibility.

    ¡°So what if these two attend? This is where all the heroes in the world are gathered. I doubt they can get the Heir¡¯s Seat.¡±

    ¡°Just let them attend the banquet. It would show how benevolent the Empress is. I¡¯ll go and defeat them.¡±

    ...

    Just then, some of the young talents in the Talent and Conquer Seats actually started rallying for the Third Royal Prince of the Vampires and Jialuo Gu to attend the Heir Banquet.

    One must admit that their words were influential. The young and ignorant Monks below Scroll Mountain all started yelling.

    ¡°Let them attend. Senior Sister Apprentice Beigong of the Central Region Saint Academy can fight one against two. She can make that stupid vampire prince and donkey from the Death Zen Sect crawl on the ground!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just two evil people. The saintly disciples of my religion can crush them with just one hand.¡±

    ¡°Saint Lady, let them attend. If we don¡¯t teach them a lesson, they¡¯ll grow bolder.¡±

    ...

    The young Monks didn¡¯t understand the true abilities of the Vampires and Death Zen Sect. Due to the provocation, they grew hot-blooded and actually supported them.

    They didn¡¯t know that the Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu were obviously prepared if they came in such a high-key way. They were obviously confident in their ability to win.

 Chapter 756 - A Cruel Method

    <h4>Chapter 756: A Cruel Method</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    If the people couldn¡¯t defeat the Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu, allowing them to sit in the Heir Seat, the ns and forces would be embarrassed. But that was only a small matter.

    More importantly, the Heir¡¯s position was nothing insignificant. If the Vampires or Death Zen Sect took a spot each and received the great resources only an Heir could have, it would practically be supporting their enemies.

    The resources used to cultivate an Heir were unimaginable for themon man.

    Provoked purposely by them, most of the young Monks became furious and hot-blooded. They wanted to personally teach the Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu a lesson.

    This included Ouyang Huan, Gai Tianjiao, Xue Wuye and the others. They were the cream of the crop already sitting in the Heir Seats, but they also had these thoughts. They were confident in their abilities. They believed that they could easily take care of these two.

    Only Zhang Ruochen had a furrowed brow. Things weren¡¯t so positive. He looked over to the Talents and Conquers who had started inciting everyone first, and noted who they were.

    These people were from different forces, but they could be Vampires who¡¯d modified their appearances. Others might not know how powerful the Vampires were, but Zhang Ruochen was very clear.

    Back then, Emperor Ming and Emperor Qing had teamed up against the Blood Empress and were still horribly defeated. As for how Emperor Ming had defeated the Blood Empresster, throwing her into the abyss, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t quite sure.

    Anyhow, the Vampires were much stronger than people thought. Otherwise, Emperor Ming wouldn¡¯t have united all the Monks in Kunlun¡¯s Field against them.

    Even the Saints present had probably learned about the Vampires from books. They hadn¡¯t experienced that battle 800 years ago, so they weren¡¯t clear about the Vampires¡¯ true abilities.

    Zhang Ruochen hated Chi Yao and wanted to take revenge on her and, sometimes, even on the country. However, deep down, he didn¡¯t wish for the world to be in chaos and for disaster to fall again.

    The current prosperity had rarely been seen throughout the long history of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Once war erupted, so many people would lose their homes and be refugees. It would take so many years for the world to redevelop to this point.

    At the very least, Zhang Ruochen hated the Vampires and Death Zen Sect more. He wouldn¡¯t allow them to bring disaster back to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed very calm as he looked at Huang Yanchen. ¡°Princess, let¡¯s go sit somewhere and watch the situation quietly.¡±

    Huang Yanchen studied Zhang Ruochen with misty eyes. Half a beatter, she finally asked, ¡°Where do you want me to sit?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen avoided Huang Yanchen¡¯s gaze. He looked up at the mountaintop and pointed. ¡°The first seat of the King Seats.¡±

    He didn¡¯t n for Huang Yanchen to get in the Heir Seat. That would only push her back into danger. There were no benefits.

    The first King Seat didn¡¯t have any tangible benefits either. It was only an honor and would have lesspetition inparison.

    Plus, people were feeling more animosity towards the Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu now. They all wanted to stop them from climbing up Scroll Mountain. No one should jump out to stop Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen.

    Captain Rat and Bu Qianfan¡¯s battle stopped, too. The man and beast separated immediately without producing a winner.

    Captain Rat returned to the 12th King Seat and sat down. He started using a technique to recover the Holy Qi he¡¯d used up.

    Bu Qianfan came to Huang Yanchen¡¯s side. His Battle Qi was still heavy. ¡°Princess Yanchen, do you need me to help you to the Heir Seat?¡±

    Huang Yanchen shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t sit in an Heir Seat with my skills. I only wish to keep a King Seat. Thus, Junior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue¡¯s protection is enough. General Bu, your cultivation is unparalleled. You shouldpete for the Heir Seat so the Vampire and Death Zen Sect can¡¯t seed.¡±

    Bu Qianfan could see the situation clearly, so he didn¡¯t insist. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take up an Heir Seat first. I hope the Vampire and Death Zen Sect reach the mountaintop so I can fight them to the ends of the earth.¡±

    In the end, Bu Qianfan was from the Ministry of War and Bu Saint Sect. They must have ordered him topete for the Heir Seat.

    Earlier, he¡¯d only helped Huang Yanchen because he owed Zhang Ruochen. Since Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t need his help anymore, he would obviously go for the Heir Seat.

    Bu Qianfan used a technique, kicked off from the step, and soared to the top of Scroll Mountain. No one stopped him along the way and he got an Heir Seat sessfully.

    The young talents sitting in the King Seat were all waiting for the Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu to climb up. They would defeat them first and then try for an Heir Seat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen walked side by side. They passed by the King Seats, not stopping until they reached the first one near the peak of the mountain.

    The Monk who¡¯d been in the first seat had just climbed to the top and sat down in an Heir Seat. This position was still empty.

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t sit down immediately. Her blue eyes turned towards Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You sit down. I¡¯ll be your guard.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head. ¡°You aren¡¯t powerful enough. You can¡¯t be my guard.¡±

    Huang Yanchen nibbled on her lips. She knew that her words would be useless, so she stepped forward to the scroll that the first King Seat was on. She sat down.

    Zhang Ruochen also stepped forward onto the scroll. Strands of white light rose up from the scroll. The light expanded to ten times their size and formed a square tform.

    Zhang Ruochen realized that if anyone wanted to challenge the first King Seat, the seat¡¯s scroll would transform into a micro-world instantly. If the original person was forced out of the micro-world, the challenge would be sessful.

    Huang Yanchen was now in the King Seat, waiting for the other Monks to challenge her. She stared hard at Zhang Ruochen. Seeing that his face was slightly pale, she realized that the injury from before was very serious.

    ¡°Your injury...¡± Huang Yanchen was worried. Her eyes were filled with concern.

    Zhang Ruochen pretended that everything was alright and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I took a pill earlier and I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    He coughed twice and then horrible pain ripped through his lungs. With a pff, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lung had been pierced during the battle with Mu Lingxi. Then he¡¯d fought with Le, missing the best time for recovery. This worsened his injury.

    Huang Yanchen was shocked. She shot up from her seat to steady Zhang Ruochen. However, he was already sitting on the ground, eyes closed. He used a technique to activate the medicinal power of the pill and treat himself.

    Body-Protecting Holy Kang radiated from him, blocking him from Huang Yanchen. She didn¡¯t dare to disturb Zhang Ruochen either. She stayed outside the Kang Qi, staring hard at Zhang Ruochen. She was extremely worried.

    After considering everything, the Saint Lady finally decided to let the Vampire and Death Zen Sect attend the Heir Banquet.

    ¡°Thank you, Saint Lady. I will not disappoint you.¡±

    The Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu smiled at each other and started for the top at once. Their goal was the Heir Seat. The Talent Seat, Conquer Seat, and King Seat were meaningless.

    They¡¯d just set foot on the steps when a youth in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm stood up from a Talent Seat. He pushed off from the ground and charged.

    ¡°Daqian Sect, Li Hongyi, here to challenge the Death Zen Sect.¡±

    Li Hongyi attacked with both hands, using a mid-level Ghost Level palm technique: Tianyuan Palm. Mighty Holy Qi surged into his palms, forming a huge circr print more than 100 feet wide.

    ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    Emotionless, Jialuo Gu reached out a golden Buddha hand. He pped in the air like pping a fly and sent Li Hongyi flying back.

    When Li Hongyinded below the mountain, he was a bloody mess. His Sea of Qi waspletely shattered and his meridians were all broken. He hadn¡¯t died, but he waspletely disabled.

    ¡°Yan Saint Sect, Yan Wuji, here to kill the Vampire.¡±

    ¡°If you want to climb to the top, get past me first. Donkey from the Death Zen Sect, die!¡±

    ...

    Thirty-seven young talents attacked consecutively to stop the Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu. However, they were all disabled. None of them could withstand one strike.

    The Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu¡¯s methods were cruel. Each strike shattered the opponent¡¯s Sea of Qi or damaged their meridians. They followed the rules and didn¡¯t purposefully kill anyone, but this was crueler than murder.

    Now, some people finally became clear-headed and realized that the Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu hade prepared. Their abilities were frightening.

    ¡°He¡¯s so powerful. The Third Royal Prince used a finger to pierce through Yan Wuji¡¯s Sea of Qi and send him to the foot of the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Jialuo Gu¡¯s cultivation is terrifying too. Neen famous top fighters all had their meridians destroyed by him. I wonder how much power is contained in his palm.¡±

    ¡°I think a Tier-12 True Martial Weapon will shatter when touching Jialuo Gu¡¯s palm. You can¡¯t touch him.¡±

    Others discovered that the Monks who¡¯d encouraged everyone to teach the Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu a lesson were all sitting in their seats. They hadn¡¯t attacked at all. It seemed strange.

    The cruel methods used frightened all the Talents and Conquers on Scroll Mountain. No one dared to continue fighting.

    At the top of the mountain, Xue Wuye, Ouyang Huan, Gai Tianjiao, and the others discovered something was off. They finally realized that they¡¯d truly underestimated the Vampires and Death Zen Sect.

    The Third Royal Prince licked the blood on his fist. He gazed at the Monks on Scroll Mountain with mockery in his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you all say you wanted to teach me a lesson? Howe you don¡¯t dare to fight anymore? We¡¯ve just started. My goal is to disable all you so-called geniuses. Come on, give me the chance.¡±

    A Conquer in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm couldn¡¯t stand the Third Royal Prince¡¯s provocation and rushed out. But before he could even reach the prince, his spine was snapped by a palm print. He sprawled onto the ground,pletely disabled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know your own strength,¡± the Third Royal Prince sneered. He stepped on the Conquer¡¯s body, ignoring the pained cries, and continued climbing upward.

 Chapter 757 - Thousand Treasure Cassock

    <h4>Chapter 757: Thousand Treasure Cassock</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu¡¯s abilities were honestly terrifying. Their Blood Qi and Buddhist Qi seeped out, forming two patches of clouds.

    One must know that the people who could keep their Talent Seats on the Scroll Mountain were all right under the Half-Saint level. However, they couldn¡¯t even fight back against these two. None could take even one hit.

    Their cruel methods seemed to nt a seed of fear in everyone¡¯s hearts that kept spreading. The Monks who¡¯d dered war earlier were now all trembling.

    It was extremely difficult to cultivate to the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. No one wished to destroy decades of hard work with one hit. In that case, they would have to bear it no matter how humiliating it was.

    If they could bear it now, all would be peaceful.

    Next, the Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu passed through the 18,000 Talent Seats and 3,000 Conquer Seats. The Talents and Conquers all trembled and let them to the middle of the mountain without any obstacles.

    The Third Royal Prince looked scornfully at the young Monks in the 108 King Seats. He smiled ambiguously. ¡°The so-called young Kings don¡¯t dare to fight either?¡±

    His attitude of looking down on the world¡¯s heroes was infuriating.

    Perhaps the Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu¡¯s abilities had shocked them. Or perhaps the elders of their sects had told them through telepathy to bear it and not attack, lest something happen to them.

    Thus, the young Kings all kept silent before the Third Royal Prince¡¯s arrogance. Some even closed their eyes as if they didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Haha!¡± The Third Royal Princeughed heartily. Hisugh spread, resounding throughout Scroll Mountain.

    On the 53rd King Seat, Ao Xinyan shot up. Her pretty eyes were sharp. ¡°You really think that you¡¯re undefeatable with your cultivation? Ao Xinyan of the Eastern Region Saint Academy challenges you officially.¡±

    A young man in a purple mind power robe also stood up from the 36th King Seat. Holding a dark wooden wand, he stared at Jialuo Gu. He was very handsome. ¡°Feng Chengyu of the World God Temple.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Ao Xinyan and Feng Chengyu cast their spells at once. They transformed into blurs that charged from two different directions. They appeared above the steps, staring down at the two evil figures.

    Since they were able to be in the King Seats, it meant that they were extremely powerful. The Monks below Scroll Mountain were in an uproar. The cowardice from before was gone.

    ¡°In the end, Feng Chengyu still attacked. I wonder what shocking level his control of mind power has reached.¡±

    ¡°Apparently, Ao Xinyan has refined the Divine Dragon Bone and instantly reached the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, bing a top figure of the Eastern Region Saint Academy. She¡¯s a beginner in the Ninth Change, but she can already battle with those with decades of experience to ensure her King Seat.¡±

    Everyone discussed animatedly, describing all the legendary feats of Feng Chengyu and Ao Xinyan.

    Both of them had extraordinary pasts. Respectively, they represented top forces of the World God Temple and Eastern Region Saint Academy.

    Ao Xinyan activated her Body-Protecting Holy Kang. A ball of purple Qi surged from her chest. It transformed into a purple dragon that wrapped tightly around her delicate figure.

    Powerful purple Qi radiated endlessly from the dragon, shrouding half of the mountain in purple Qi.

    ¡°Rising Dragon Finger.¡±

    Ao Xinyan squeezed her forefinger and middle finger together. The powerful dragon Qi rushed to her fingertips, transforming into a beam of light. It shot downward.

    ¡°Great.¡±

    The Third Royal Prince sent a palm attack. He formed a handprint that crashed against the meter-thick beam of light.

    Kaboom!

    Paired with a dragon roar, a ring of energy waves rippled out like water. It passed through Scroll Mountain and extended for dozens of miles.

    The next moment, Ao Xinyan and the Third Royal Prince retreated at the same time.

    The Third Royal Prince quickly steadied himself. Smiling coldly, he rubbed his hands. ¡°Interesting. There¡¯s finally a good opponent, and you¡¯re so beautiful with such a good figure too. I like you quite a lot. If you agree to be my princess, I would consider forgiving you.¡±

    ¡°Are you dreaming?¡± Ao Xinyan asked.

    ¡°No one can reject me.¡±

    The Third Royal Prince¡¯s eyes turned cold. He charged with even faster speed. Blood Qi in his entire body was activated, turning into a mass of bloody clouds. The clouds¡¯ power kept devouring Ao Xinyan¡¯s purple Qi and pressing towards her.

    Due to the earlier attack, Ao Xinyan felt her Qi and blood boil. Her arms were numb and she hadn¡¯t recoveredpletely, but the Third Royal Prince¡¯s attack was already here.

    How can he recover so quickly? Or did that attack not do anything to him? Ao Xinyan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    The situation was extremely dangerous. Ao Xinyan had to divert the Divine Dragon Bones power into her Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword. She went to meet the Third Royal Prince¡¯s attack.

    Boom!

    The Third Royal Prince only used his palm against the Bluewater Dragon Patterned Sword, but not only was he unhurt, he also forced Ao Xinyan backwards.

    He had been able to repress a saint weapon with the power of his hand.

    On the other hand, Feng Chengyu and Jialuo Gu had entered a scroll¡¯s micro-world and an intense fight ensued.

    Feng Chengyu was the pride of the World God Temple. Known as a prodigy, he¡¯d cultivated his mental power to the pinnacle of the 44th level. In addition, he could also control the power of wind and water.

    He also had high attainments in matrices, pills, weaponry, beast control, and runes. He¡¯d surpassed many Half-Saints and was a well-rounded talent.

    He wielded a 13-foot-long wand and mmed it down on the ground. Holy Qi instantly surged out of the nine saintly stones embedded in the wand. They spiraled outwards.

    ¡°Nine-Turn Blood Dragon Matrix.¡±

    Inscriptions streamed out of the Holy Qi like spider webs. They formed a huge matrix disc that spanned nine miles in diameter. Nine huge flood dragons emerged from the disc. They coiled in nine directions, emanating beastly aura.

    There were some mental power Half-Saints in Shentai City¡ªmost were white-haired elders. They were obviously knowledgeable and immediately recognized what Feng Chengyu had done.

    ¡°Sixth level matrix, Nine-Turn Blood Dragon Matrix. It¡¯s enough to kill a weaker first level Half-Saint. Even someone at the pinnacle of the first level will feel threatened.¡±

    ¡°A young man only in the 44th level of mind power can create a sixth level matrix in such a short time. He really makes us old men feel bad.¡±

    ¡°Feng Chengyu canpete for an Heir Seat with just this Nine-Turn Blood Dragon Matrix.¡±

    ...

    The mind power Half-Saints and matrix masters of Shentai City all thought highly of Feng Chengyu. They hoped he could represent all mind power Monks and get an Heir Seat.

    Scroll World

    Jialuo Gu stood in ce like a boulder. He seemed unmoved while light radiated from him. It grew brighter as if he was the zing sun.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Jialuo Gu took a step and actually entered the Nine-Turn Blood Dragon Matrix. His golden Buddha hand smacked towards one direction. With a boom, one of the blood dragons split into pieces and dissipated into a ball of Blood Qi.

    Everyone was shocked at this scene. They never imagined that Jialuo Gu could be so powerful. Not only had he broken into the matrix, but he¡¯d also used one strike to destroy it.

    Ouyang Huan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°He can¡¯t be this strong. This isn¡¯t the power a Monk of the Fish-Dragon Realm can have.¡±

    With Ouyang Huan¡¯s power, he could also destroy the Nine-Turn Blood Dragon Matrix with some time. However, he didn¡¯t dare to walk into it. Once he did, his cultivation could get stuck in the matrix, which would certainly make him unable to destroy it.

    But Jialuo Gu had done what Ouyang Huan didn¡¯t dare to do. Did this mean that Jialuo Gu was even stronger than Ouyang Huan?

    The Saint Lady¡¯s expression was ugly, but she still tried hard to control her emotions. ¡°Jialuo Gu is this powerful because he¡¯s wearing the Thousand Treasure Cassock.¡±

    ¡°What? The legendary Thousand Treasure Cassock?¡±

    The nine in the Heir Seats immediately stared at the blood-red cassock Jialuo Gu was wearing.

    The cassock seemed loose and big. It had strands of golden embroidery, making the robe seem like a. A tiny pendant hung from the intersection points of every golden strand. Some were shaped like pagodas, some like Buddhist beads, some like golden iron prints... Every pendant shone like a star.

    Every monk who wore a Thousand Treasure Cassock would have a Buddhist weapon nailed onto the fabric, interwoven as one. Up ¡¯till now, there were close to 10,000 Buddhist weapons on the cassock. Each one was equal to a Hundred-Pattern Saint Weapon.

    This cassock had 10,000 saint weapons. Thinking about this made one¡¯s scalp go numb.

    If Jialuo Gu could release the full potential of this cassock, he could stuff a low-level Void World of thousands of miles wide into his cassock and pulverize it in an instant.

    Of course, even a Monk of the Buddhist Tao was unable to unleash the Thousand Treasure Cassock¡¯s full power. Only the Buddha could aplish that.

    Right now, Jialuo Gu could only release a tiny, tiny portion of the Thousand Treasure Cassock¡¯s power. But even so, he was extremely powerful with this cassock. No one below the Half-Saint level was his match. Even amongst the first level Half-Saints, he would be one of the strongest.

 Chapter 758 - Beigong Lan, Disciple of the Martial Honorable

    <h4>Chapter 758: Beigong Lan, Disciple of the Martial Honorable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°The Death Zen Sect has really given their all for an Heir Seat,¡± Gai Tianjiao said coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t they scared about losing their Thousand Treasure Cassock?¡±

    ¡°The Thousand Treasure Cassock is the robe of the Death Zen Sect¡¯s elder,¡± Xue Wuye said, chuckling. ¡°They¡¯re only giving it to Jialuo Gu for one night so he canpete for the Heir Seat. As long as the Death Zen Sect elder wants to, he can take it back.

    ¡°Who canpete with the Death Zen Sect¡¯s elder other than Patriarch Taiyi of the Yin and Yang Sect? Plus, with Patriarch Taiyi¡¯s status, he won¡¯t attack a junior just because of the Thousand Treasure Cassock. If he seeded, it would be great and the Yin and Yang Sect would have another ultimate treasure. If not...wouldn¡¯t he and the Yin and Yang Sect bepletely humiliated?¡±

    Gai Tianjiao clenched her fists tightly. Fire seemed to spill from her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s indeed prepared. If I knew this, I would have done everything to stop them from attending the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    With her Innate Extreme Yang Body, Gai Tianjiao was confident in defeating everyone below the Half-Saint level if they didn¡¯t have outside help.

    The Innate Extreme Yang Body represented the extremes of the same ne. It was known to be physically undefeatable.

    However, Jialuo Gu¡¯s power when he wore the Thousand Treasure Cassock was beyond that of the Fish-Dragon Realm. Even Gai Tianjiao wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him.

    Gai Tianjiao, Ouyang Huan, Xue Wuye, Chi Wansui... They all had fatal trump cards, but their levels were all quite close to each other. If Gai Tianjiao had no chance against Jialuo Gu, the others wouldn¡¯t either.

    At the moment, the ones in the Heir Seats all kept silent. They started thinking about whether they should attack proactively or not.

    One must admit that Jialuo Gu¡¯s Thousand Treasure Cassock was quite intimidating.

    In the scroll world, Jialuo Gu rushed towards the Nine-Turn Blood Dragon Matrix with destructive force. He mmed his palm towards Feng Chengyu.

    Feng Chengyu waved his wand and instantly created three more matrices.

    Boom!

    Faced with Jialuo Gu¡¯s palm, the three matrices were prated instantly, as if they were three sheets of paper. Blood spurted out of Feng Chengyu¡¯s mouth and he flew off of Scroll Mountain.

    Fortunately, Feng Chengyu had protective charms that dissolved most of Jialuo Gu¡¯s power. Otherwise, he may have been turned into a puff of bloody mist.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Jialuo Gu put his hands together in prayer. He bowed slightly towards the foot of Scroll Mountain and smiled benevolently. Then he continued climbing up.

    ¡°Donkey,e fight with your Rat Lord.¡±

    Captain Rat charged over. He threw out a demonic w and started battling with Jialuo Gu. But even Captain Rat could only take 17 of Jialuo Gu¡¯s attacks before a palm print hit his body, injuring him gravely.

    However, Captain Rat was physically strong. He immediately escaped from Scroll Mountain and avoided most of it. If he¡¯d been a step behind, he may have been disabled.

    ¡°You run pretty fast, huh.¡± Jialuo Gu sneered in disdain.

    Seeing this scene, Bu Qianfan¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Even Captain Rat could only block 17 hits. If I go against him, I¡¯ll definitely lose within 20 attacks, even if I use all my trump cards. Jialuo Gu¡¯s own power can¡¯t be much stronger than mine, but with the Thousand Treasure Cassock, he¡¯spletely undefeatable below the Half-Saint level.¡±

    The young Monks who¡¯d rallied for Jialuo Gu and the Third Royal Prince to attend the Heir Banquet earlier were all dazed now. They regretted it so badly.

    Jialuo Gu alone had gravely injured two top fighters who qualified topete for an Heir Seat. He¡¯d won easily, as if he hadn¡¯t used his full power.

    If he did use his full power, who could still be his match?

    From the other direction, the Third Royal Princeughed loudly. ¡°It should end now!¡±

    Boom, boom.

    He attacked five consecutive times. Ao Xinyan coughed out a mouthful of blood with each palm attack.

    At the fifth attack, Ao Xinyan¡¯s delicate body flew back. With a blow to her head, she lost consciousness and fell heavily backward to the 73rd King Seat.

    ¡°Third Prince, you¡¯re too slow!¡± Jialuo Gu said, chuckling.

    The Third Royal Prince walked out of the scroll world with his hands behind his back. He smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t like to go hard on beauties. After all, it¡¯s only fun if you y with them slowly!¡±

    Then his eyes hardened. He sensed danger.

    Whoosh!

    Blue Sword Qi abruptly shot towards the point between the Third Royal Prince¡¯s brows. It was like a blue rainbow.

    The prince shot to the left, but his cheek was still scraped by the Sword Qi, leaving a bloody mark. He extended a finger and touched the blood. He licked it and his gaze turned even colder. He looked up with blood-red eyes.

    Beigong Lan stood up from the second King Seat. She walked to the steps, holding her ancient blue sword. She looked beautiful and otherworldly. ¡°Beigong Lan from the Central Region Saint Academy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the first one who could get past my defenses and make me bleed.¡±

    The Third Royal Prince sneered and charged, an outstretched hand going for Beigong Lan¡¯s neck.

    Snick.

    His five fingers were shrouded in Blood Qi and a three-foot-long nail grew out of each one. The nails had a metallic shine as if they were five sharp des embedded in his hands.

    Beigong Lan kept calm before the danger. Seeming extremelyposed, she brandished her ancient blue sword. Activating a sword technique, she cast dozens of Sword Qi consecutively, forcing the Third Royal Prince back.

    sh, sh, sh.

    Three shes appeared on the prince¡¯s body¡ªthe neck, wrist, and chest. These were ces that weren¡¯t covered with armor.

    Beigong Lan put her sword away. She straightened her body, forming beautiful curves. ¡°Your abilities aren¡¯t much. What is there to be arrogant about?¡±

    After seeing Beigong Lan force the Third Royal Prince back again, all the Monks were excited.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Beigong finally attacked. I¡¯d like to see if that Vampire and evil man from the Death Zen Sect can still be so arrogant,¡± a Monk from the Central Region Saint Academy said excitedly.

    ¡°Beigong Lan is the Martial Honorable¡¯s disciple, and the top fighter of the Saint Academy. She cultivates the Qiankun Martial Secrets, which is one of the Kunlun Field¡¯s top six legendary books. She¡¯s already the Young Honorable of Martial Market Academy.¡±

    ¡°The Martial Honorable¡¯s disciple is indeed powerful. With her skills, she can definitely get an Heir Seat. As expected from the pride of the Beigong family.¡±

    She seemed to have just stabbed her sword casually, but the power it contained stole their breath. It was enough to overturn the world and force the Third Royal Prince back.

    ¡°This is a true talent.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyebrows suddenly arched. Sensing something, she nced at Zhang Ruochen, who was healing himself. She realized that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura was abnormal. It seemed to be...getting stronger.

    Wasn¡¯t he hurt? How could his aura be stronger?

    Now, all his meridians werepletely opened. He¡¯d reached a fully open state and his Holy Qi could flow smoothly. His cultivation had doubled.

    Zhang Ruochen reinforced his new cultivation ne while healing himself, enjoying the giddiness after breaking into a new level. He waspletely excited now.

    Right now, everyone was focused on Beigong Lan and the Third Royal Prince. Thus, other than Huang Yanchen, who cared about Zhang Ruochen, no one else noticed this change.

    The Third Royal Prince leered. Staring hard at Beigong Lan, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for someone under the Half-Saint level to be as powerful as you. Your sword must be the Blue Cutthroat Sword, seventh on the Hundred-Pattern Saint Weapon List, correct?¡±

    The Thousand-Pattern Saint Weapon List and Ten Thousand-Pattern Saint Weapon List werepiled by the imperial court.

    However, the Hundred-Pattern Saint Weapon List waspiled by the Scroll Sect. Instead of including all the Hundred-Pattern Saint Weapons in the world, it only included 168 weapons.

    Each one on the list was like a war machine. Any one of them could release power equal to that of a Thousand-Pattern Saint Weapon. The higher the ranking, the more powerful it was.

    Beigong Lan¡¯s Blue Cutthroat Sword was seventh in the Hundred-Pattern Saint Weapon List. It was even more powerful than some Thousand-Pattern Saint Weapons.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s interesting to say meaningless things?¡± Beigong Lan asked.

    ¡°Feisty. I like you. Since you¡¯re so powerful, I should use some of my true skills.¡±

    The Third Royal Prince opened his arms wide. Shreds of red Blood Qi instantly surged out of his blood armor, covering his body. There were countless shadows within the Blood Qi.

    Powerful auras radiated from each shadow. Chilling cries spread throughout the space, turning the sacred Scroll Mountain into the bloody hell of the demonic Asuras.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Saint Lady¡¯s expression darkened. She recognized the Third Royal Prince¡¯s blood armor and realized the situation was off.

    The prince¡¯s aura grew stronger and stronger. It soon reached a level that a Fish-Dragon Monk could only dream of achieving. He was even stronger than Jialuo Gu with his Thousand Treasure Cassock.

    Beigong Lan¡¯s pupils expanded in extreme shock. She immediately activated the Qiankun Martial Secret, filling the Blue Cutthroat Sword with Holy Qi.

    ¡°Sword Two.¡±

    Beigong Lan activated Sword Two¡¯s fourth ne. Her slender body became one with the Blue Cutthroat Sword. She attacked first, transforming into a beam of blue light and shooting towards the cloud of Blood Qi.

    Inside the Blood Qi, the Third Royal Prince waspletely covered by the blood armor. He let out a battle cry and punched with destructive force. He sent Beigong Lan flying back.

    Boom!

    Beigong Lan¡¯s body crashed on Scroll Mountain¡¯s steps, shaking the entire mountain. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled as well.

    Looking over, they only saw Beigong Lan¡¯s face, as white as paper. Her white robe waspletely dyed red and blood streamed out from her lips. She was on herst breath.

 Chapter 759 - At Critical Times, You Still Have to Rely on Lin Yue

    <h4>Chapter 759: At Critical Times, You Still Have to Rely on Lin Yue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Seeing this, everyone was floored. It felt as if their hearts had stopped beating. They couldn¡¯t ept this at all.

    The Monks who¡¯d cheered for Beigong Lan were now all frozen. Their mouths were open, their eyes were widened; their expressions were all of terrified shock.

    Beigong Lan had actually...been defeated...

    In the Central Region, Beigong Lan was equal to Ouyang Huan and Chi Wansui. She¡¯d defeated countless famous figures with her Blue Cutthroat Sword.

    However, this powerful legendary woman couldn¡¯t withstand the Third Royal Prince¡¯s one punch.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be real. How can Senior Sister Apprentice Beigong lose?¡±

    None of the Monks from the Central Region Saint Academy could ept this. How could their goddess be defeated by the Vampire prince?

    Many Half-Saint elders in Shentai City sighed. Since Beigong Lan had lost, this meant that no one could stop the Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu in their ascent to the Heir Seat.

    If they became Heirs, it would be a catastrophe to the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°I am a sinner.¡±

    Saint Lady gripped the arms of her chair tightly. She¡¯d never felt so repressed before. Even though she had an extremely high cultivation and had entered the Saint level, she still had to make decisions that she didn¡¯t want to.

    Actually, she¡¯d guessed that the Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu hade prepared. She just didn¡¯t think that they would bring the Thousand Treasure Cassock and Hundred Saint Blood Armor. These extremely powerful weapons would definitely catch these young talents by surprise.

    The Third Royal Prince was able to defeat Beigong Lan because he was wearing the Hundred Saint Blood Armor.

    This armor was made bybining blood from 100 Saints, divine bones, holy sources, and holy jade with the Vampires¡¯ secret method. Not only did it contain the power of the 100 Saints, it also contained their knowledge and minds.

    The armor even had a consciousness. Once it was activated by Holy Qi, it could perform advanced martial arts techniques like a Saint, using the principles of the Holy Road.

    Having this armor was like having 100 teachers of the Saint level who continuously taught you knowledge about the Holy Road and martial arts.

    If the Hundred Saint Blood Armor power was released fully, it would be equal to that of 100 Saints in one person. The person would fight with that power as well. He would be able to kill anyone he met.

    Of course, with his current cultivation, the Third Royal Prince could only release a tiny bit of the armor¡¯s power. He was worlds away from the power of 100 Saints.

    Beigong Lan hadn¡¯t lost to the Third Royal Prince¡¯s punch due to being weaker. Instead, it was because the Hundred Saint Blood Armor was too powerful.

    The armor wasn¡¯t easy to make. There was only a handful in the entire Vampire race. The Third Royal Prince would definitely have to return it to the race after the Heir Banquet.

    ¡°No wonder that old Vampire could face all the Saints in Shentai so calmly despite being alone. It¡¯s because of the Hundred Saint Blood Armor.¡±

    Saint Lady peered upward at the sky. She stared at the white-haired Vampire and saw that he was smiling proudly now. He seemed to beughing at her stupidity.

    It was hard to imagine how destructive the power released from the Hundred Saint Blood Armor would be if worn by this 800-year-old creature.

    Clearly, tonight¡¯s Heir Banquet was a failure.

    Since the situation was set, Saint Lady felt helpless too. There was no need for her to continue and attend the Sword Technique Conference after the Heir Banquet. She would return straight to the Central Region and beg forgiveness from the Empress.

    Beigong Lan had fallen near the first King Seat. She was very close to Huang Yanchen.

    Seeing that she was badly hurt, Huang Yanchen stood up immediately. She walked over, helped Beigong Lan into a sitting position, and fed her a pill.

    Color gradually returned to Beigong Lan¡¯s face. For the moment, she wasn¡¯t in danger anymore.

    ncing at Huang Yanchen, she smiled bitterly. ¡°Th...thanks...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re both disciples of the Saint Academy,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°No need to thank me.¡±

    At this time, a huge shadow came from below, covering Huang Yanchen and Beigong Lan. A bloody and evil odor flooded over them as well.

    Huang Yanchen raised her head. She looked over, only to see the Third Royal Prince covered in his blood-red armor. He stood in a cloud of Blood Qi and was extremely menacing.

    Bright light shone from the eyeholes of the armor. They were like two bloodmps embedded in the metal.

    The Third Royal Prince sneered. ¡°What? The first King would like to fight with me too?¡±

    Strands of Blood Qi streamed out of the armor like rivers of blood. They repressed Huang Yanchen, immobilizing her.

    Huang Yanchen was obviously clear about her own cultivation. She couldn¡¯t defeat the Third Royal Prince even without the Hundred Saint Blood Armor. Thus, she¡¯d onlye to help Beigong Lan. She had never thought about challenging the Vampire prince.

    After putting on the Hundred Saint Blood Armor, the Third Royal Prince became even more bloodthirsty. A ghastly smiled appeared. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re ready to fight with me. Since you walked out, you¡¯ll be punished.¡±

    The Third Royal Prince started activating his Blood Qi and threw his palm forward. The horrible power shot toward Huang Yanchen¡¯s chest.

    How could Huang Yanchen block the Third Royal Prince¡¯s palm with her cultivation?

    Many Monks sighed inwardly, thinking that Huang Yanchen should¡¯ve minded her own business. Since she was already in the first King Seat, she should¡¯ve just stayed there.

    Wasn¡¯t saving someone the Third Royal Prince had injured equal to suicide?

    Subtly, most of the Talents and Conquers on Scroll Mountain had all be terrified of the Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu. They could only keep silent. They didn¡¯t dare do anything that defied the two.

    In Shentai City, many Half-Saint elders furrowed their brows. Things didn¡¯t seem good.

    If this terror spread, it would make everyone think that the Vampires and Immortal Sect were undefeatable. Later, if they really did appear inrge numbers in Kunlun¡¯s Field, many Monks would probably surrender out of fear without even fighting.

    Someone had to step out now and defeat the Third Royal Prince and Jialuo Gu to dispel this fear.

    Could Xue Wuye do it?

    Could Chi Wansui do it?

    Could Ouyang Huan do it?

    The elders all shook their heads. After all, Beigong Lan¡¯s tragic defeat was still fresh in their minds. She had extinguished all their hope.

    Seeing that the Third Royal Prince¡¯s palm was about to hit Huang Yanchen and Beigong Lan, everyone closed their eyes. They knew that the Third Royal Prince didn¡¯t dare to kill anyone purposely, but he would disable these two talented girls.

    Kaboom!

    A resounding boom came from the peak of Scroll Mountain. All the Monks were shocked and they looked up.

    What had happened? How could two such powerful gusts of energy collide?

    Then they saw a burst of Blood Qi crash against a burst of Sword Qi. They formed two hedging arcs. Enormous power surged to the left and right.

    Boom!

    With another explosion, the Blood Qi and Sword Qi quickly separated.

    The Blood Qi flew backwards. It re-solidified into the Third Royal Prince, whonded 40 steps below where he¡¯d been. He yelped in shock. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected anyone to be able to force him back.

    The Sword Qi retreated like a tide. After all the sword images faded, Zhang Ruochen was revealed.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the top of the mountain. His robe fluttered lightly. He grasped the Void Sword with one hand; his other hand was behind his back, making him seem poised. ¡°Even if she stood before you, blocking you, you still can¡¯t punish her,¡± he said. ¡°Do you believe me?¡±

    Sweat beaded on Huang Yanchen¡¯s forehead. She exhaled deeply.

    Then she looked over at Zhang Ruochen. Her gaze was both grateful and extremely moved. ¡°You¡¯re still heavily injured. Why do you still like to force yourself?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was slightly pale, but he still smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he uttered calmly.

    Beigong Lan stared hard at Zhang Ruochen. No one knew better than her how powerful the Third Royal Prince was with the Hundred Saint Blood Armor.

    And yet this heavily injured man had forced the Vampire prince back. It was unbelievable. She hadn¡¯t noticed just how powerful he was before.

    ¡°You two go back. Leave this to me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said extremely calmly.

    Huang Yanchen and Beigong Lan retreated to the first and second King Seats.

    Lin Yue had forced the Third Royal Prince back. Not only had his abilities floored the young Monks below the mountain, he¡¯d also shocked the young talents in the Talent, Conquer, King, and Heir Seats.

    No one had imagined that the monstrous Third Royal Prince could be driven back.

    ¡°Is Lin Yue really this powerful?¡±

    The three heirs of the Eastern Region Saint Mansionpletely went ck. Earlier, they¡¯d all thought that Huang Yanchen would be disabled. They¡¯d been secretly happy because they¡¯d finally lose apetitor.

    But the one-sided situation had suddenly been overturned.

    On the other hand, the disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect were all ecstatic.

    ¡°At critical times, you still have to rely on Senior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue to drive back strong enemies.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue is undefeatable. He can destroy everything with his sword.¡±

    The junior sister apprentices all worshipped Lin Yue, imagining him as their husband. All their eyes shone brilliantly.

 Chapter 760 - Defeat the Blood Armor in One Strike

    <h4>Chapter 760: Defeat the Blood Armor in One Strike</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Of course, some people were still worried. After all, Lin Yue had already been injured gravely and he¡¯d just driven the Vampire prince back. This might have worsened his injury.

    Could he continue fighting?

    The Third Royal Prince¡¯s mask dissipated into shreds of Blood Qi and scattered away. His red eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen as he huffed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you could unleash such a powerful attack while you¡¯re so heavily injured.¡±

    ¡°What, are you scared?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Haha!¡± The Third Royal Prince threw his head back,ughing. Then he said in a shrill voice, ¡°I only used 30% of my power in that attack. Even if you could block it, it doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that the Third Royal Prince¡¯s Blood Armor was extraordinary, so he took another nce.

    ¡°That is...¡±

    His eyes squinted suddenly. He recognized the Hundred Saint Blood Armor.

    Long ago, the Sacred Central Empire had received a lot of war booty after defeating the Vampires. The Hundred Saint Blood Armor was among this loot. Thus, Zhang Ruochen had seen it with his own eyes before. He was also very clear about its power.

    All the war booty from the Vampires had been locked in the empire¡¯s treasury. Emperor Ming had ordered that no one could use the Vampires¡¯ weapons, lest they be affected by the Blood Qi and be bloodthirsty demons.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the Hundred Saint Blood Armor. No wonder you¡¯re so strong.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head and smiled. Even though he recognized it, he still didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°However, relying on outside help leads you away from yourself. It¡¯s no help for cultivation. Cultivating either martial arts or the Holy Road is, in the end, cultivating your own body.¡±

    The Third Royal Prince clearly didn¡¯t agree with this. He looked at Zhang Ruochen mockingly and sneered. ¡°Really? What can you do about it if I insist on using outside help? At least I¡¯m undefeatable tonight. I will definitely be an Heir.¡±

    ¡°You really think no one can defeat the Hundred Saint Blood Armor?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Don¡¯t be so ignorant, alright?¡±

    The Third Royal Prince scoffed. He didn¡¯t take Zhang Ruochen seriously. ¡°You?¡±

    ¡°I am enough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes sharpened gradually. He slowly lifted the Void Sword above his head. He gripped the hilt and closed his eyes.

    At the same time, the Heart of Sword between his eyebrows spun quickly. It shed with blinding silver light. Passing through the Qi Sea, it shot out from between his brows and became one with the Void Sword.

    A white beam of Sword Qi transformed into a pir of light. It flooded out of the Void Sword and shot into the sky, crashing against the clouds with a boom.

    With the Sword Qi pir as the heart, a vortex formed. The bloody clouds in the sky started spinning quickly.

    At that moment, the swords of all the Monks within a hundred-mile radius of Scroll Mountain all began trembling. They flew towards Scroll Mountain, breaking free from the monks¡¯ control.

    ¡°My...sword...¡±

    ¡°How can this be...How did my sword fly away...¡±

    ...

    ...

    Other than the swords owned by those in the Half-Saint Realm who could control their weapons with their powerful cultivation, all other swords flew out.

    Whoosh, whoosh!

    More than 10,000 swords appeared above Zhang Ruochen. They whizzed around the Sword Qi, filling the space with wind.

    ¡°Something¡¯s off with his sword.¡±

    The Third Royal Prince stared hard at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Void Sword. He felt extreme danger and finally, his expression turned serious.

    ¡°Hundred Saint Contention.¡±

    The Third Royal Prince spread out his feet. He clenched his hands into tight fists and poured his Holy Qi into the Hundred Saint Blood Armor. The next moment, 100 blood-red saint apparitions surged from the armor, standing behind him. There were human Saints, as well as beastly Saints. They all had different appearances.

    Each apparition uttered different saintly words. The power bursting from them was shocking. It was as if 100 true Saints were standing behind the Third Royal Prince.

    He¡¯dpletely be one with their aura. This was only an aura, but it could send a Monk of the Fish-Dragon Realm to his knees in terror.

    The Third Royal Prince attacked first. He punched and the 100 saint apparitions flew with the fist, creating a gust of fierce wind.

    Whoosh!

    The Void Sword whistled and flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. He formed a sword gesture with his hand and pointed forward, controlling the Void Sword.

    A long beam of Sword Qi trailed behind the Void Sword like a white chain. At the same time, the thousands of swords also flew out, enveloping the Void Sword.

    Boom, boom.

    The swords crashed violently against the 100 blood-red saint apparitions. Finally, the Void Sword and the thousands of swords passed through, hitting the Third Royal Prince.

    The Third Royal Prince roared and spat out a mouthful of blood. It sshed against the Hundred Saint Blood Armor, making it shine even more blindingly. He crossed his arms and blocked his chest.

    Zhang Ruochen also gritted his teeth. Blood trickled out from his lips. Holy Qi continued to pour out of him, pushing his finger to stab forward again.

    The swords continued to fall down on the Third Royal Prince. After thousands of hits, it finally broke through the Hundred Saint Blood Armor¡¯s defense and made a tear.

    Squelch! The Void Sword passed through the Third Royal Prince¡¯s arms, stabbed into the armor, and pierced his chest. Blood surged out,pletely dyeing the stairs red.

    The Third Royal Prince flew backwards andnded on the steps halfway down the mountain. Then he kept rolling until he was at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°Finish.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his Void Sword away. One hand clutched his chest, while the other gripped the sword hilt as he steadied his swaying body. In the end, he didn¡¯t fall down. His back was still as straight as ever as he looked down.

    All the Monks below the mountain felt their souls shake when they saw Lin Yue¡¯s handsome figure.

    ¡°He was too powerful!¡±

    That one strike had left an inextinguishable image of Zhang Ruochen in everyone present. He seemed to be a young sword saint; he was the definition of ¡°undefeatable.¡±

    An elder from the Yin and Yang Sectughed heartily. ¡°Not bad, not bad. As expected of our sword genius from the Yin and Yang Sect. He finally showed our power. Even the Vampire couldn¡¯t take a single hit.¡±

    His bright voice spread throughout Shentai City. It passed into the ears of the elders of all forces. It sounded like he was bragging.

    An elder from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect sneered. ¡°Lin Yue is indeed powerful, but I don¡¯t think it has much to do with the Yin and Yang Sect. I think the Thousand-bone Empress is the actual powerful one.¡±

    This voice spread throughout Shentai City without any repressions as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lin Yue is the heir of the Thousand-bone Empress. It¡¯s only logical that he defeated the Vampire clown with the Void Sword. The Xuanyi Saint of the Four Symbols Sect transformed his powerful voice into sound waves and sent them out.

    He did this to announce to everyone that Lin Yue was the heir of the Thousand-bone Empress.

    Judging from the current situation, there was no point for the Four Symbols Sect, the Eight Trigram Sect, and the Tai Chi Sect to attend the Sword Technique Conference as long as the Yin and Yang Sect had Lin Yue.

    Would they go to embarrass themselves?

    If he made everyone aware that Lin Yue was the Thousand-bone Empress¡¯ heir, the Xuanyi Saint was sure that Lin Yue wouldn¡¯t be able to attend the Sword Technique Conference anymore. Even if he did, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help the Yin and Yang Sect fight for the Sword Pavilion.

    The Xuanyi Saint¡¯s words were like a stone causing thousands of ripples and waves. The Yin and Yang Sect was in an uproar.

    ¡°Senior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue is the heir of the Thousand-bone Empress? Did I hear correctly?¡±

    ¡°So, Senior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue has the Void Sword. No wonder he could summon the 10,000 swords and destroy the Vampire¡¯s Hundred Saint Blood Armor.¡±

    ¡°Only the Void Sword can do that.¡±

    ¡°No wonder his cultivation improved so quickly this past year. It¡¯s because he received the Thousand-bone Empress¡¯ inheritance.¡±

    ...

    At this moment, a young Monk actually knelt down and started kowtowing towards Scroll Mountain. He couldn¡¯t help it. The Thousand-bone Empress was honestly too famous. She was practically a legend. The people were extremely excited just to see her heir.

    In the clouds, the Vampire elder huffed in anger. ¡°Failure.¡±

    Even he hadn¡¯t thought that the Third Royal Prince would lose with the Hundred Saint Blood Armor.

    He reached out and grabbed the Third Royal Prince from his puddle of blood, bringing him into the clouds. Instead of checking the prince¡¯s injuries, he started checking the state of the armor.

    The Hundred Saint Blood Armor¡¯s defensive powers depended on the user¡¯s cultivation. If a Half-Saint wore it, the defensive power would be on another level. Even if he just stood there, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Void Sword still wouldn¡¯t be able to pierce it.

    The higher the user¡¯s cultivation, the stronger the Blood Armor¡¯s defensive power.

    Now, the Hundred Saint Blood Armor had beenpletely pierced through by the Void Sword. It was horribly damaged and would need the holy blood of a Saint and a decade of repairs to bepletely mended.

    The white-haired elder¡¯s features twisted. ¡°Jialuo Gu,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°Disable him.¡±

    Jialuo Gu, in his Thousand Treasure Cassock, stood at the top of Scroll Mountain. He put his hands together in prayer and bowed at the elder.

    Then he looked towards Zhang Ruochen with his golden Buddha eyes. ¡°Master Lin Yue, please give me some tips.¡±

    Anyone could see that Zhang Ruochen had worsened his injuries in the previous battle. Now, he couldn¡¯t even standpletely steadily. How could he keep fighting?

    But Zhang Ruochen remainedposed. He smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m tired today and don¡¯t wish to fight anymore. How about I introduce an opponent to you?¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen pointed down the mountain. Jialuo Gu¡¯s eyes followed his finger and his eyebrow arched involuntarily.

    His eyes were met with a nine-foot-tall monk in coarse clothing on the bottom of the steps. He was practically a giant and had a huge broadsword to match. He walked towards the top menacingly.

    Compared to Jialuo Gu, this man looked more like a butcher than a monk. Muscles bulged on his face and his eyes shed harshly. ¡°How dare a traitor from the Death Zen Sect appear in Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Hearing this familiar voice, Huang Yanchen arched an eyebrow and gazed down the mountain as well.

    When she saw the monk, it dawned on her. ¡°It really is Monk Lidi.¡±

    She knew that Monk Lidi had always followed Zhang Ruochen while in the Thousand Void World. He had been impossible to get rid of, like gum stuck to one¡¯s shoe.

    Even more annoying was that Monk Lidi had always jinxed things. Anyone that he said would die would end up dying. Many people had wanted to sew his lips shut.

    ¡°Jialuo Gu, I see that your be is dark and the corners of your lips have turned blue. You might bleed disastrously today.¡± Monk Lidi¡¯s booming voice spread in all directions.

 Chapter 761 - Thousand-Hand Dragons and Elephants

    <h4>Chapter 761: Thousand-Hand Dragons and Elephants</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Hearing Monk Lidi¡¯s roar, the corners of many people¡¯s lips twitched. They all looked towards the source of the voice.

    ¡°Such a confident tone. Where¡¯s this monk from?¡±

    ¡°Jialuo Gu is wearing the Thousand Cassock Robe. Hisbat ability isparable to a Half-Saint. Who dares to say he¡¯s going to bleed?¡±

    ¡°Judging from his looks, he¡¯s not some good guy either. Have you ever seen a monk with a broadsword?¡±

    The young Monks in the Talent and Conquer Seats all discussed Monk Lidi. They thought he looked too menacing to be a good guy.

    He looked more like an evil monk from the Death Zen Sect. On the other hand, Jialuo Gu looked kind and gentle. He radiated with Buddha light. This was what a monk should look like.

    If Jialuo Gu¡¯s methods from before hadn¡¯t been so cruel and hateful, the people would probably have an even worse impression of Monk Lidi.

    Monk Lidi rolled up his pant legs, revealing calves covered in ck hair. His shirt was open wide, revealing his chest and stomach as he walked to the peak of Scroll Mountain.

    Monk Lidi¡¯s voice was loud and he looked powerful, but he walked really slowly. After 15 minutes had passed, he still hadn¡¯t reached the middle of the mountain.

    Even a beginner who¡¯d just started cultivating martial arts could reach the top in that time.

    Chen Tianpeng, one of the three heirs of the Eastern Region Saint Mansion, was sitting in a Conquer Seat. He said telepathically to Chen Laner, ¡°Is this monk scared? Howe he¡¯s taking so long?¡±

    Monk Lidi¡¯s tworge ears twitched as if he¡¯d heard something. Stopping, his bell-sized eyes red at Chen Tianpeng. ¡°Scared?¡± he boomed like thunder. ¡°I am dedicated to the Buddha. I have no fear, no terror, and no obsessions. How will I fear a traitor of the Buddha Way?¡±

    Chen Tianpeng was shocked. He didn¡¯t think that Monk Lidi¡¯s hearing would be sensitive enough to hear his telepathic message. Then Monk Lidi rolled up his sleeves and stalked over to him menacingly.

    Chen Tianpeng thought that Monk Lidi was furious and that he wanted to beat him up. He stood up in panic and put his hands together to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I spoke incorrectly. Please forgive me.¡±

    Actually, Monk Lidi only wanted to go debate with Chen Tianpeng. He wasn¡¯t angry at all. It was just that he looked too scary and his voice was too rough. This made Chen Tianpeng think that he was angry already.

    Seeing that Chen Tianpeng¡¯s apology seemed genuine, Monk Lidi nodded. He huffed and turned to leave. He continued climbing up at a snail¡¯s pace.

    Chen Tianpeng returned to his seat. Staring at Monk Lidi¡¯s backside, he let out a long sigh.

    Behind him, Chen Laner didn¡¯t understand. ¡°This monk looks scary, but you don¡¯t have to apologize voluntarily.¡±

    But Chen Tianpeng was still feeling afraid. He wiped away his sweat, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that sinister expression? If I didn¡¯t apologize immediately, I probably would have gotten killed with one punch. This monk can¡¯t be anyone good.¡±

    Actually, Chen Tianpeng didn¡¯t know how to exin what he¡¯d felt. It was just that, when Monk Lidi¡¯s eyes stared at him, it felt like there was a god standing before him. He felt reverent and had to submit to him.

    After that small interruption, no one dared to look down on Monk Lidi.

    Even Lin Yue had said he could fight against Jialuo Gu. How could he be an average man?

    Monk Lidi could hear the telepathic messages of a Monk in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. This meant that his cultivation was definitely powerful. Thus, everyone started waiting patiently. They wanted to see if this monk really could defeat Jialuo Gu.

    Huang Yanchen walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and reached out a slender hand to hold his arm. ¡°The traitor of the Buddha Way should be taken care of by a Buddhist monk. Shall we go back first?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced over. Staring into her blue eyes, he caught a clear fragrant scent. His face didn¡¯t betray any emotions, but he sighed softly inward.

    Huang Yanchen was like an ice mountain, rejecting any man before they even got close. But now, she¡¯de to hold onto him voluntarily. His identity must have been exposed.

    How had Huang Yanchen figured it out? Zhang Ruochen had been very careful. He couldn¡¯t think of any mistake he¡¯d made.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded and returned to the first King Seat with Huang Yanchen.

    After one hour, Monk Lidi finally approached the mountaintop. He stopped and exhaled loudly. He looked up, meeting Jialuo Gu¡¯s eyes.

    Jialuo Gu stood at the top of Scroll Mountain. He put his hands together in prayer and every inch of his skin glowed with golden Buddha light. His voice was graceful as he said, ¡°Are you a monk of the Ten Thousand Buddha Way?¡±

    ¡°I cultivate the Nirvana Way. My clerical name is Lidi,¡± Monk Lidi said.

    The Nirvana Way was a branch of the Ten Thousand Buddha Way. ¡°Lidi¡± meant to ¡°stand firmly on the ground.¡±

    Eight hundred years ago, when the Buddha had appeared out of nowhere, he became the leader of the Buddha Way. The Nirvana Way developed quickly and became the strongest branch of the Ten Thousand Buddha Way in the end.

    Jialuo Gu nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re not from the Ten Thousand Buddha Way, why don¡¯t you mind your own business?¡±

    ¡°The Death Zen Sectpletely betrays the Buddha Way. It is a cult. Any disciple of the Buddha Way will try to destroy it.¡± Monk Lidi¡¯s voice was strong and powerful. Each word seemed to shake one¡¯s eardrums.

    Jialuo Gu smiled thinly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you betraying the Buddha Way¡¯s beliefs by saying the word ¡®destroy¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I do not like to kill,¡± Monk Lidi said evenly. ¡°However, I can still have periods where I kill, or even kill many.¡±

    Jialuo Gu had wanted to use his words to destroy Monk Lidi¡¯s internalposure. He didn¡¯t think that this monk waspletely different from the Buddhist Sect¡¯s monks. He kept saying the word ¡°kill,¡± clearly not caring about the rules.

    Continuing to fight verbally would be useless.

    In that case, they would have to fight physically. Jialuo Gu refused to believe that he would lose with his cultivation and the Thousand Treasure Cassock.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what kind of people the Nirvana Way has produced this generation.¡±

    Jialuo Gu¡¯s eyes darkened. He put his hands together before his chest. His Buddha Light red ten times brighter, bing extremely dazzling.

    ¡°Mainstay Buddhist Mark.¡±

    Jialuo Gu¡¯s feet left the ground automatically and he shot into the air. Spreading his hands apart, he created two Buddhist Marks.

    Golden Sanskrit words flew out of his palms, gathering in the center. They formed a huge golden hand that pressed down at Monk Lidi.

    Jialuo Gu didn¡¯t underestimate Monk Lidi at all. When he attacked using the Mainstay Buddhist Mark, he also activated the Thousand Treasure Cassock. It would be best if he could use this one strike to defeat the other.

    ¡°Thousand Dragons and Elephants.¡±

    Monk Lidi wasn¡¯t intimidated. Powerful Yang Qi rushed out of him, transforming into mes that gathered into a golden cloud of fire.

    Handprints formed in the fire cloud and lined up behind Monk Lidi. There were actually 1,000 handprints. Each one had the mark of a dragon and elephant in the palm. All lined up, it was as if there were 1,000 dragons and 1,000 elephants.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The eighth movement of the Dragon and Elephant Palm,¡± he said.

    The eighth movement of the Dragon and Elephant Palm was a set of palm martial arts techniques. Once one cultivated it, one would reach the middle ss of the Ghost Level. The power released couldpare with the martial arts techniques of the Ghost Level Superior ss, too.

    It was called the Thousand-Hand Dragons and Elephants because once one cultivated it fully, a single palm could unleash the power of 1,000 aggressive elephants.

    One palm could wipe out an entire army.

    Even if the Monk stood miles away, he could still copse a city¡¯s walls with one strike. It would be as if 1000 angry elephants crashed against the walls.

    Once a Monk could sessfully cultivate the eighth movement, the Yang Qi within him would be 100 times more than the average man. He could easily lose control and light himself on fire.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was only on the seventh movement of the Dragon and Elephant Palm. Of course, that was because Zhang Ruochen was preparing for the Sword Technique Conference and was putting all his efforts into cultivating his Tao of Sword. He had no time to practice his palm.

    Kaboom!

    Two palms filled with Yang Qi shed against each other. It sounded as if two steel mountains had collided. Beams of Buddhist light shot out in all directions.

    The next moment, Jialuo Gu flew backwards. When hended at the peak of Scroll Mountain, he stumbled backwards further. He couldn¡¯t digest the power and steady himself until dozens of stepster.

    On the other hand, Monk Lidi was like a boulder. He stood firmly on the ground without moving the slightest bit.

    Jialuo Gu¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets. He couldn¡¯t ept this reality. ¡°How can it be possible? I have the Thousand Treasure Cassock¡¯s help. Even a second level Half-Saint would be affected by my Mainstay Buddha Mark.¡±

    The Half-Saint Realm was divided into nine levels. Each level was far apart from the others. It was practically impossible to challenge someone of a higher level.

    Only someone with a Saint Body could surpass one level in the Half-Saint Realm and fight. This meant that even a Saint Body in the first level could only fight against a second level Half-Saint. He would still be defeated by a third level Half-Saint without any question.

    Jialuo Gu was very clear about his own abilities. With the Thousand Treasure Cassock, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat a second level Half-Saint with the Mainstay Buddha Mark, he could still force the other back a few steps.

    However, Monk Lidi¡¯s feet seemed rooted in the ground. He hadn¡¯t even budged. Thinking of this, huge beads of sweat appeared on Jialuo Gu¡¯s forehead. He felt great pressure.

 Chapter 762 - Buddhist Butcher Sword

    <h4>Chapter 762: Buddhist Butcher Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    On the mountaintop, Gai Tianjiao opened her eyes wide as she stared at Monk Lidi. ¡°This monk is so powerful. I don¡¯t think he¡¯d be at a disadvantage even if he fought with a second level Half-Saint. How can a physical body of the Fish-Dragon Realm be cultivated to this level?¡±

    Even if she had the Innate Extreme Yang Body, she was still far from his level. It was hard to imagine what kind of body could be even stronger than the Innate Extreme Yang Body.

    On Scroll Mountain, all the young talents gasped. They were extremely impressed.

    Tonight, they fully understood the saying, ¡°There are people more talented than oneself in the wider world.¡± Even the top talent of a sect or n had to lower his proud head at the Heir Banquet.

    Monk Lidi nced at Jialuo Gu, slightly shocked. ¡°You took my palm head-on, but you didn¡¯t get hurt. You are quite skilled.¡±

    These words didn¡¯t sound good to Jialuo Gu¡¯s ears. It felt as if Monk Lidi was mocking him. Everyone knew that he was wearing the Thousand Treasure Cassock. If he was still defeated, it would be very embarrassing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky. Take this!¡±

    Jialuo Gu took a deep breath. He released all his Holy Qi and poured it into the Thousand Treasure Cassock.

    The designs on the Thousand Treasure Cassock instantly started glowing. Close to 10,000 Buddhist weapons started shaking, singing like wind chimes.

    A shocking scene was formed. The blood-red cassock expanded continuously. It became huge and kept rising up.

    At the same time, Jialuo Gu¡¯s body popped and cracked. It erged with the cassock. In the end, he¡¯d grown more than 100 times his original size. He was now close to 200 meters tall.

    Standing below the mountain and looking up, one could only see a giant in a blood-red cassock standing at the peak. He was like a true Buddha that came to the mortal world.

    ¡°Die.¡± Jialuo Gu raised his hand and brought it down.

    The golden hand was like a huge mountain with five peaks. It fell upon Monk Lidi¡¯s head. His expression hardened as well. He immediately raised his arms and attacked, pushing Jialuo Gu¡¯s huge hand upward.

    ¡°As expected of the Thousand Treasure Cassock. Even a tiny bit of its power is still so strong. No wonder the ancestor of the Death Zen Sect could survive Empress Chi Yao¡¯s hit by wearing the cassock.¡±

    ¡°Monk Lidi¡¯s cultivation is strong, but he might not be able to resist the Thousand Treasure Cassock. I¡¯m afraid he will lose.¡±

    ¡°Monk Lidi can¡¯t lose. Otherwise, who can fight against Jialuo Gu?¡±

    ...

    ...

    Jialuo Gu took a deep breath of Spiritual Qi. He raised a huge arm and thrusted it forward. The golden palmnded squarely on Monk Lidi, sending him flying miles back.

    ¡°Lidi, your abilities aren¡¯t much either,¡± Jialuo Guughed.

    Monk Lidinded steadily on the ground. He looked up at Jialuo Gu and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you could use the Thousand Treasure Cassock¡¯s power to this extent. It¡¯s quite beyond my imagination. It seems that I¡¯ll have to use my full abilities to defeat you.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s scrutiny, Monk Lidi removed therge broadsword from his back and grasped the hilt.

    ¡°Is this monk finally going to use his broadsword?¡±

    Many people had noticed Monk Lidi¡¯s broadsword earlier. It was at least two meters long and was very wide. There were various menacing demonic runes carved on the de. Instead of a Buddhist weapon, it looked more like a demonic one.

    Monk Lidi nced in Chen Tianpeng¡¯s direction and smiled. ¡°You asked me earlier why I walk so slowly, correct?¡±

    Chen Tianpeng was confused.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that I purposefully walk slowly. It¡¯s because I recently opened the Buddhist Butcher Sword¡¯s sixth seal, making it ten times heavier. Carrying it is like carrying ten mountains. That is why I walk so slowly.¡±

    Hearing this, it finally dawned on all the Monks present. It was because his broadsword was too heavy.

    Wait...Buddhist Butcher Sword?

    A young Monk in a King Seat was extremely shocked. He shot up and asked, ¡°Monk, what did you just say? Buddhist Butcher Sword?¡±

    The other Monks finally processed this. Countless pairs of eyes turned towards Monk Lidi.

    ¡°The legendary Buddhist Butcher Sword?¡±

    ¡°Tonight¡¯s Heir Banquet is honestly eye-opening. The Hundred Saint Blood Armor, the Thousand Treasure Cassock, the Void Sword, the Buddhist Butcher Sword...all these saint weapons that belong in the legends are appearing one after another.¡±

    There were countless myths about the Buddhist Butcher Sword in the Buddha Way. It wasparable to the Thousand Treasure Cassock.

    It was said that the owner had been a horrible demon. In the middle ages, he was an earth-shaking figure. So many holy monks had died under his sword.

    But somehow, Saint Monk Xumi had persuaded him to put down his butcher sword and give up on the evil way. In the end, he¡¯d be a disciple of the Buddha Way and spent his life doing kind deeds to atone for his sins.

    After countless years, only the big Buddhist Butcher Sword was passed down. However, the demonic Qi on it was too heavy. Even a Saint Monk in the Buddha Way didn¡¯t dare use it. No one expected that Monk Lidi would be carrying it on his back.

    ¡°This monk actually dares to carry the Buddhist Butcher Sword. Isn¡¯t he afraid that the demonic Qi will affect him?¡± Bu Qianfan asked.

    Saint Lady was happier now. She smiled faintly. ¡°This monk is the top disciple of the Nirvana Way. He has fused with the Buddha¡¯s golden body and should be able to resist the demonic Qi. Furthermore, the Buddhist Butcher Sword has seals left by various Saint Monks. Otherwise, the demonic Qi it radiates wouldn¡¯t be as simple as what we now see. The Nirvana Way must have given the sword to Monk Lidi to challenge him with the demonic Qi. This can make him fuse faster with the Buddha¡¯s body and reach the state ofplete control.¡±

    The Saint Lady had only been a bit relieved after Lin Yue had defeated the Third Royal Prince. She didn¡¯t bepletely relieved until Monk Lidi appeared. Now, she felt light, because she was sure that Jialuo Gu would definitely lose.

    Tonight¡¯s Heir Banquet shouldn¡¯t be destroyed by the Vampires and Death Zen Sect. She would be able to report to the empress. However, she had another worry. Her pretty eyes involuntarily moved in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction.

    A jealous voice sounded from an Heir Seat. ¡°So he¡¯s be this strong because he fused with the Buddha¡¯s golden body? If I do the same, who below the Half-Saint level could fight with me?¡±

    The speaker was the royal prince of the First Central Empire, Chi Wansui.

    Gai Tianjiao snickered. ¡°You think anyone can cultivate the Buddha¡¯s golden body? If you want to do it, you must fulfil many strict requirements. Otherwise, the Nirvana Way wouldn¡¯t have searched for 800 years before finding Monk Lidi to do it sessfully.¡±

    The other Monks in the Heir Seats agreed with Gai Tianjiao and nodded at the same time.

    Since Monk Lidi could fuse with the Buddha¡¯s golden body, he must have extraordinary points. No matter how talented the others were, they probably couldn¡¯t do it either.

    Anyway, everyone had different experiences. There was no need to envy others. They should just be themselves.

    When Jialuo Gu heard ¡°Buddhist Butcher Sword,¡± he was also shocked. He re-gathered his power and smashed a palm down towards Monk Lidi with all his power.

    Monk Lidi saw the palm descending from the sky, but he was still very calm. He just raised his Buddhist Butcher Sword and said, ¡°There are no Buddhist or demonic weapons in the world. It only depends on the user. If a Buddhist weapon falls in the hands of a demon, it will also be a demonic weapon.¡±

    Then he filled the Buddhist Butcher Sword with Holy Qi. Shreds of demonic Qi surged wildly from the sword, transforming into a huge vortex of demonic Qi.

    Whoosh!

    Monk Lidi stood in the heart of the vortex. He brought his sword down with destructive force, hacking Jialuo Gu¡¯s palm into two. Fresh red blood poured out of the palm.

    Jialuo Gu cried out when his palm was split open. Like a leaking balloon, his body shrunk and quickly turned back to its original size.

    Whoosh!

    Monk Lidi brought his sword down again, going for Jialuo Gu¡¯s neck now. With a crack, Jialuo Gu¡¯s neck snapped. His head flew off and rolled down the steps like a bloody leather ball.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Monk Lidi tied the Buddhist Butcher Sword back onto his back. Then he put his hands together and prayed towards Jialuo Gu¡¯s corpse. Gasps sounded across Scroll Mountain. Many felt numb at this scene before their eyes.

    He was a monk, but he¡¯d killed without even blinking.

    Chen Tianpeng was especially relieved. It was fortunate that he¡¯d apologized voluntarily and didn¡¯t anger this monk. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve died like Jialuo Gu.

    Seeing how shocked everyone was, Monk Lidi was worried he¡¯d give the Nirvana Fire a bad image. He quickly exined, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s my first time killing someone.¡±

    Everyone shook their heads, not believing him at all. They¡¯d be stupid to believe him.

    Monk Lidi sighed. ¡°I must kill if I take out the Buddhist Butcher Sword. I had no other choice. Since I¡¯ve vited a religious precept, I will punish myself and not drink wine for at least three days.¡±

    But didn¡¯t drinking also vite the religious precept? The people trusted Monk Lidi even less now. They just felt that this monk wasn¡¯t anything good. They definitely couldn¡¯t anger him in the future.

    The Thousand Treasure Cassock fell off of Jialuo Gu¡¯s body. It rushed into the clouds in the sky. The older figures knew clearly that the Death Zen Sect¡¯s ancestor must have taken the cassock back. Thus, no one tried to fight for it.

    The Death Zen Sect¡¯s ancestor was the most powerful of the Buddha Way, second only to the Buddha. When he was young, he was a prodigy that had shaken the world. If he hadn¡¯t fallen into the evil way, he would¡¯ve be a second Buddha.

    Who dared to fight with someone like that?

    The white-haired elder of the Vampires also slipped away with the Third Royal Prince. One must admit that Zhang Ruochen and Monk Lidi had finally foiled the Vampires¡¯ and Death Zen Sect¡¯s conspiracy, making them lose greatly instead. It was honestly satisfying.

 Chapter 763 - Hidden Danger

    <h4>Chapter 763: Hidden Danger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    After Jialuo Gu and the Third Royal Prince left, dead and injured respectively, things calmed down. The Heir Banquet was finally back on the right path.

    Monk Lidi had purposefully killed someone, breaking the rules of the Heir Banquet, but the Saint Lady didn¡¯t drive him away from Scroll Mountain.

    ¡°It is logical in the Buddha Way to kill traitors. It doesn¡¯t count as breaking the rules,¡± the Saint Lady said.

    Clearly, she¡¯d met Monk Lidi long ago and was sure that he would be one of the nine Heirs. Thus, no matter if Monk Lidi¡¯s actions were understandable or not, he would definitely be able to sit in an Heir Seat.

    After that, Monks began to stream up Scroll Mountain again, fighting for seats in the Talent, Conquer, King, and Heir sections.

    Beigong Lan abruptly stood up from the second King Seat. She began climbing up to the Heir Seats.

    Her injuries were actuallypletely healed.

    She¡¯d brought the holy medicine Withered Pill from the Saint Academy. This pill was made from a withered ten thousand-year-old tree. It contained extremely strong medicinal powers.

    As long as a Monk was still breathing, no matter how badly injured they were, they would recover within two hours of taking the Withered Pill.

    Beigong Lan¡¯s abilities were actually powerful enough to be the top fighter of the Saint Academy. If the Third Royal Prince hadn¡¯t been wearing the Hundred Saint Blood Armor, he wouldn¡¯t have been a match for her at all.

    At the same time, other young Monks who¡¯d been sitting in the King Seats and were rtively confident in themselves left their seats as well. They went up to fight for the Heir Seats.

    The intense banquet had only just begun. It was still uncertain who exactly would keep their Heir Seat.

    However, Zhang Ruochen looked extremely calm. He sat cross-legged on the ground and put all his strength into healing himself.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen abruptly felt the world spin. He felt something in his heart, so he opened his eyes slowly. The scene before him really was upended. He couldn¡¯t see the Scroll Mountain at all or any people. It was as if he was inside an inky scroll.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen was confused, but he quickly understood what had happened. He recovered hisposure and continued sitting cross-legged on the ground. ¡°As expected from a mental power Saint,¡± he said. ¡°You can change the entire world with just a thought. I have to be impressed.¡±

    Whoosh!

    In the near distance, a ball of ck smoke flowed quickly. It regrouped and formed a gentle and beautiful girl. She wore in clothing with a silver belt, making her waist and figure look slim and slender.

    It was the Saint Lady.

    Her eyes were extremely bright and each eysh was clear. However, her eyes were troubled. ¡°With your talent and abilities, you can definitely get an Heir Seat. Why are you willing to only be a guard?¡±

    ¡°My Saint, did you bring me here just to ask me this?¡± Zhang Ruochenughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°As the saying goes, heroes have difficulties going past beauties. I, Lin Yue, may not be a hero, but I still can¡¯t get past this challenge. Princess Yanchen was discriminated against by the three heirs of the Eastern Region Saint Mansion. As her pursuer, how can I just stand by?¡±

    The cks and whites of the Saint Lady¡¯s eyes were clear. She stared unblinkingly at Zhang Ruochen as if trying to see through him. ¡°Can you really give up everything for someone you love?¡± she asked. ¡°Is it worth it? Do you know what the Heir represents? Do you know why the empress sent the order to choose nine Heirs?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head as if he didn¡¯t care. The Saint Lady sighed, but she didn¡¯t give up. She wanted to continue persuading Lin Yue because she¡¯d decided long ago that he must be one of the three Heirs.

    ¡°With your cultivation realm, you must not know some of the secrets,¡± she said. ¡°For the past centuries, the imperial court has dispatched soldiers many times. After countless huge battles, they finally drove the beasts of the five territories out. The human territory has never been so vast before.¡±

    ¡°On the surface, Kunlun¡¯s Field has entered a golden age. All the Saints are in harmony, many talents have been produced, Martial Arts is growing, and the human race¡¯s power has never been so strong before.

    ¡°In reality, there are many dangers hidden behind this vibrant scene. Take theherworld of the tomb forest, for example. It is recorded that the territory there is boundless with countless dead spirits and evils. Even a Saint might never return after entering it.

    ¡°Can you imagine how horrible the consequences may be if the spirits or evils escape from theherworld?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. He obviously knew how dangerous the tomb forest was. Thankfully, there was a mysterious force there that repressed all the spirits and evils. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Or take for example the Savage Barren Territory. The beasts of the five territories may have been driven out, but the beasts within the Savage Barren Territory are innumerable. If the empress hadn¡¯t charged into it 300 years ago and killed the eight beast emperors, intimidating the beast race, the five territories wouldn¡¯t have been so peaceful either.¡±

    Actually, Kunlun¡¯s Field had been a savagend in ancient times. Even after the human race was born, it was made up only of small tribes. Later, some tribes grew stronger and cut out a small territory in the savagend, which developed into cities and countries.

    Even now, the five territories of the human race put together was still only a small piece ofnd. More of Kunlun¡¯s Field was still controlled by savage beasts. Thus, it was known as the Savage Barren Territory.

    Eight hundred years ago, the five territories of humanity were only half of their current size. Internal conflicts were endless, while people also had to worry about beast attacks.

    In recent centuries, the human race had been developing fairly quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen knew how terrifying the Savage Barren Territory was. A slight mishap could destroy the human civilization.

    Eight hundred years ago, the human race had three emperors and three empresses. However, there were dozens of beast emperors in the Savage Barren Territory.

    Thankfully, the various beast races were also caught up in internal conflicts and weren¡¯t united. This was why humans could be the rulers of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    If the beast races united, it would be a nightmare for the humans. The flourishing five territories would instantly turn into a living hell.

    Three hundred years ago, Empress Chi Yao discovered that a dark force was uniting the beast races of the Savage Barren Territory. They wanted to invade the human race¡¯s territory.

    Thus, she decided to charge into the Savage Barren Territory. She killed eight beast emperors in a row and finally foiled their conspiracy before it began. The beast races could only submit to her.

    ¡°With Empress Chi Yao ruling Kunlun¡¯s Field, we naturally don¡¯t have to worry about threats from the Savage Barren Territory,¡± Saint Lady said. ¡°But what if something happened to her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°Who can threaten her with her current cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Heaven¡¯sws,¡± Saint Lady answered.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He quickly understood what Saint Lady meant.

    ¡°In the middle ages, the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was snapped. Kunlun¡¯s Field no longer had any humans or beasts who could be gods. Some say that that¡¯s because something changed in heaven¡¯sws. Anyone close to bing a god would be killed.¡±

    ¡°Now, the Empress¡¯ cultivation is infinitely close to that of a god...¡±

    The Saint Lady didn¡¯t dare utter the second half.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes hardened. Clenching his hand into a fist, he said, ¡°Is the Empress choosing nine Heirs because she believes the danger from heaven¡¯sws ising?¡±

    All this time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest motivation for bing stronger had been to take revenge on Chi Yao. If she was killed by heaven¡¯sws, who could he take revenge on?

    Saint Lady didn¡¯t answer Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. After a long silence, she finally said, ¡°It isn¡¯t only because of the tomb forest and the Savage Barren Territory. There¡¯s also the boundless abyss. There are also many uncertainties overseas, such as the Death Zen Sect and the Vampires. There are unknown dangers in the Void World battleground, too, which may even threaten the fate of the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Saint Lady looked to Zhang Ruochen again. ¡°Lin Yue, do you know how important the nine Heirs are now? Don¡¯t you want to receive the cultivation resources that every Saint dreams about?

    ¡°For example, the chance to cultivate in the Tianlun Print, or the Thousand-Pattern Weapons, the Ten Thousand-Pattern Weapons, divine pills, divine medicine... If you had these resources, your cultivation would definitely skyrocket, leaving everyone else in your dust. If you miss this chance, the gap between you and the nine Heirs will stretch wider and wider until they are in the sky and you are on the ground.¡±

    ¡°Plus, even without these resources, don¡¯t you wish to do something for humanity?¡±

    The Saint Lady reached out a slender snowy-white hand. With a whoosh, white holy light emerged. The next moment, a bean-sized pill was in her palm.

    ¡°This is a Withered Pill. If you promise me you¡¯ll fight for an Heir Seat, I¡¯ll give you this pill to heal your injuries.¡±

    Her pretty and divine eyes carried anticipation. She stretched her hand to Zhang Ruochen, waiting for him to make a choice. After all, with her status, she¡¯d never done something like this to a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    She thirsted for true talent, but there was also something else.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and looked away from the Withered Pill. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for having you waste your affections on me. Since I¡¯m already Princess Yanchen¡¯s guard, I will not fight for an Heir Seat. I have already decided. Please do not try to persuade me anymore.¡±

    The Saint Lady was both extremely disappointed and confused. She¡¯d already said so much, but she still couldn¡¯t move him? Why?

    However, she could see that Zhang Ruochen truly was repulsed by the Heir status, so she didn¡¯t continue.

    The Saint Lady sighed gently and pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re badly injured. Please take the Withered Pill.¡±

    Even if Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯tpete for the Heir Seat, the Saint Lady had already prepared to give him the Withered Pill.

 Chapter 764 - Blood Print Saint Decree, Six Saints to the Sky Wine

    <h4>Chapter 764: Blood Print Saint Decree, Six Saints to the Sky Wine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen epted the Withered Pill. Using Holy Qi, he covered the pill so the Qi wouldn¡¯t be lost after being exposed to the air.

    Saint Lady studied Zhang Ruochen and shook her head softly. ¡°In the tomb forest, I told you that I would give you an opportunity. At that time, I¡¯d already decided to send you to the Heir Seat and help you be one of the nine Heirs, no matter what. Since you don¡¯t wish to be an Heir, I¡¯ll give you Saint Decree.¡±

    Saint Lady waved her sleeve. A golden scroll flew out and hovered in the air. She cut her slender right forefinger and wrote quickly in the air with it. Drops of saintly blood instantly flew out. They fell on the scroll and transformed into a block of text.

    When the words appeared, the scroll shone blindingly. Powerful saintly might poured out of the scroll.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. ¡°The Blood Print Saint Decree.¡±

    The Blood Print Saint Decree was obviously very different from a typical Saint Decree. Those were created when a Saint wrote with ink. It would still contain saintly might, but it only stored a little bit of the Saint¡¯s power.

    The Blood Print Saint Decree was different. It was written with the Saint¡¯s blood and could store a great amount of their power. Furthermore, if anyone held the Saint Decree, it would be the same as if the Saint had arrived personally. It held great significance.

    The Saint Lady rolled up the scroll and handed it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°From now on, you can use this when you run into trouble and, to some extent, utilize the imperial court¡¯s power. The Ministry of War, World God Temple, the major public offices, and even the four Confucian sects should listen to me. Of course, if you use my Saint Decree to do illegal things, I will immediately take it back.¡±

    She handed the Blood Print Saint Decree to Zhang Ruochen to repay him. Zhang Ruochen would have a clear conscience even if he took it.

    Thus, he epted it without hesitation. Then he looked at Saint Lady¡¯s wlessly beautiful features and smiled. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re one of the Nine Heavenly Maidens by the empress¡¯ side. You want to take me in so quickly.¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen used the Blood Print Saint Decree, those in the imperial court would naturally think that he was under the Saint Lady now. That was why he suspected the Saint Lady was using this to bribe him.

    ¡°More than that, I wish to be your friend. Actually...if you be an Heir, your path of cultivation will be hundreds or even thousands of times easier now... Whatever.¡±

    The Saint Lady smiled and continued, ¡°If you return to the Central Region in the future, remember toe see me. Remember, we¡¯re friends. Don¡¯t call me ¡®Your Excellence¡¯ or ¡®Saint Lady¡¯ anymore. My name is Nn Danqing.¡±

    Before her words even registered fully, she stepped forward. Her willowy figure transformed into a puff of inky smoke. When it dissipated, she was gone.

    Whoosh!

    Then the inky world scattered, revealing the true world. Zhang Ruochen was still sitting cross-legged on the ground and he was still on Scroll Mountain. There was still a mass of people around him; the sounds of battles still rang in his ears.

    Everything that had happened was like a dream.

    But there truly was a Withered Pill and a Saint Decree in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. It proved that he and the Saint Lady had truly met alone just then.

    Nn Danqing.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the mountaintop. He smiled, shaking his head, and put the Saint Decree away in his sleeve. Then he nced at the Withered Pill in his hands. ¡°So generous,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°She actually just gives away Withered Pills.¡±

    The Withered Pill, a grade nine pill, was known to be a treasure that could revive the dead. As long as a Monk was still breathing, they could be saved after taking this pill.

    One could only buy the Withered Pill atrge auctions. Even then, it would be extremely expensive¡ªat least two or three thousand spirit crystals.

    Even a Half-Saint would give up everything for a Withered Pill. It was evidently very precious.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state was critical, but he could still endure it, so he didn¡¯t really want to use the Withered Pill.

    I¡¯ll save it for the future. It might save my life.

    He put the Withered Pill away and took out a grade six treatment pill. Swallowing it, he continued healing himself.

    The Heir Banquet battles dragged on to theter half of midnight before finally dying down.

    The nine Heir Seats, 108 King Seats, 3,000 Conquer Seats, and 18,000 Talent Seats were filledpletely. The talents of Kunlun¡¯s Field were all together here. It was a once-in-a-millennium asion.

    After several rounds of battles, the nine Heir Seats were confirmed too. They sat firmly in their seats by disying abilities that far surpassed the others. They¡¯d earned their spots.

    Zhang Ruochen was curious too. He looked up, wanting to know who the nine Heirs were.

    They were six men and three women.

    He knew five of them: Ouyang Huan of the Demonic Sect, Xue Wuye of the Wanxiang City, Gai Tianjiao of the Yin and Yang Sect, Beigong Lan of the Central Region Saint Academy, and Monk Lidi of the Nirvana Sect.

    He didn¡¯t know the other four at all.

    They must be extraordinary if they could pull through from the various rounds of battle. Each one is a brilliant talent. Zhang Ruochen nodded subtly.

    He¡¯d personally seen Ouyang Huan and Gai Tianjiao fight. They were both crazy fighters. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation state, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the upper hand against them, unless he used the Void Sword and power of time and space.

    Beigong Lan was amazing too. She had already cultivated Sword Two to the fourth level at her young age. Countless people would only dream of her talent and level.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t fully understand Monk Lidi and Xue Wuye¡¯s abilities.

    Monk Lidi had specially melded with the Buddha¡¯s golden body. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, those below the seventh level Half-Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him. He was something entirely different.

    As for Xue Wuye, his abilities should be equal to Ouyang Huan. However, Zhang Ruochen had a fuzzy feeling that Xue Wuye possessed powerful sword intent. It was possible he¡¯d cultivated Sword Two to the fifth level, which was theplete state.

    If this was the case, he would actually be stronger than Ouyang Huan.

    The nine Heir Seats were obviously extremely valuable. Those who represented the Heirs far surpassed the others.

    Those in the 108 King Seats shouldn¡¯t be overlooked either. As kings of the younger generation, they had all had the potential to try for an Heir Seat, but failed due to some personal reasons.

    For example, Bu Qianfan in the fifth King Seat had the Immortal Saint Body and was very strong. However, he¡¯d only recently entered the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, so he was at quite a disadvantage.

    If he had two more years, he could be at the pinnacle of the Ninth Change or have refined a drop of sacred blood. Then he would definitely be able topete with Ouyang Huan and Gai Tianjiao for an Heir Seat.

    One could onlyment that he¡¯d been born two years toote.

    Then there was Ao Xinyan and the Orange Moon Star Emissary. They both had great potential. If they had the time to cultivate their Dragon Body or Extreme Yin Body sessfully, they couldpete with the nine Heirs too.

    After the battles, the seats were all filled. However, the Heir Banquet was just starting.

    Saint Lady rose from her seat. Manipting all the Holy Qi in her, she announced, ¡°Wine to the Talent Seats.¡±

    Many pretty girls from the bottom of Scroll Mountain carried jade tters and climbed up the mountain. They handed a gon of wine to each Talent. Soon, every single one of the 18,000 Talents had received a gon.

    It was all the same type of wine, but the amount differed. Those in higher positions had more wine.

    The genius at the 18,000th Talent seat was a dark-skinned man with bushy facial hair. He lifted the gon and poured out a cup. There wasn¡¯t a single drop left in the gon.

    ¡°Only one cup? Saint Lady, that¡¯s too stingy! This tiny cup isn¡¯t even enough to pick my teeth with,¡± the manined with a bitter expression.

    The other Talents all lifted their gons and shook them. Then they set them down with knowing smiles.

    The Talent in the first seat was overjoyed because his gon was filledpletely. Who knew how many cups it contained?

    Saint Lady smiled sweetly. ¡°You¡¯reining? You must know that this tiny cup of wine is worth five million spirit crystals and is not sold anywhere. Even a Half-Saint might not be able to drink it.¡±

    Five million spirit crystals for a tiny cup? The Saint Lady obviously wouldn¡¯t lie about this.

    Everyone was in disbelief. Some of them picked up their cups and tried the wine.

    ¡°This is...the legendary Six Saints to the Sky Wine...¡± A Talent in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm held his cup. His face was entirely red and he shook excitedly. He could barely speak coherently and he¡¯dpletely forgotten about his image. ¡°The Martial Market Bank auctioned it once before. Just a drop was worth 50,000 spirit crystals.¡±

    ¡°What? Six Saints to the Sky Wine?¡±

    The other Talents were all shocked too. The Sky Wine had been created by six Saints in the middle ages who¡¯d studied it for their entire lives.

    Drinking one cup would give them the power to reach the sky. The Monks¡¯ bodies would improve greatly. If an average man drank a whole gon, his body would reach the state of a Saint Body. It was practically like shooting to the sky.

    At first, the six Saints had created this wine to strengthen human bodies and train humanity against the savage beasts. Unfortunately, just as they made the first batch, they were attacked by powerful beasts.

    To prevent the form from being taken by the beasts, the six Saints had destroyed it at once. Afterward, the six Saints had been killed by the beasts. No one knew the form of the Sky Wine.

    This was why people called it the ¡°Six Saints to the Sky Wine.¡±

    The young Monks in the first ten Talent Seats were ecstatic. They all had a full gon of the wine. With this, they could turn their bodies to the level of a Saint Body. They could truly reach the sky with one step.

    As expected, the Saint Lady gave extraordinary gifts. This was the true Heir Banquet.

    With the 18,000 Talent Seats receiving such a precious wine, the higher Conquer Seats, King Seats, and Heir Seats must have the opportunity to taste even more extraordinary things.

 Chapter 765 - Three Thousand Saint Bodies

    <h4>Chapter 765: Three Thousand Saint Bodies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The 18,000 Monks in the Talent Seats weren¡¯t the only ones excited. Even the 3,000 Monks in Conquer Seats were jealous, too.

    Everyone wished they could be stronger. Everyone wished they could reach the level of a Saint Body.

    Even some of the Half-Saint elders licked their lips as they eyed the gons. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t the guests of the Heir Banquet and they didn¡¯t have the right to taste the Six Saints to the Sky Wine. They could only look on.¡±

    ¡°Probably only the imperial court can take out so much Six Saints to the Sky Wine at once.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the empress killed a beast emperor and found sevenrge vats of the wine in hisir. In the past 300 years, she¡¯s rewarded many aplished officials with the wine. There wasn¡¯t that much left in the first ce. She¡¯s probably using all the remaining wine for the Heir Banquet. It¡¯ll be near impossible to taste it in the future.¡±

    ¡°With the Six Saints to the Sky Wine refining their bodies, the 18,000 Talents will definitely improve greatly. This will strengthen the Kunlun¡¯s Field as a whole.¡±

    ¡°The Heir Banquet is an event that will vigorously develop the human race. One hundred years from now, the Talents of the Heir Banquet will mature fully. They¡¯ll definitely be rulers, and the core of Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    All the Talents drank the Six Saints to the Sky Wine impatiently and started cultivating. The Saint Lady nodded in satisfaction. Then she announced, ¡°Meat to the Conquer Seats.¡±

    It was finally time for the Conquer Seats. Everyone grew excited and curious. What treasure would the 3,000 Conquerors get? It would definitely be even more precious than the Six Saints to the Sky Wine.

    Below Scroll Mountain, armored men of the Elephant-Human n picked up bronze three-legged tters more than 40 inches tall. They started climbing the mountain and ced the tters before the 3,000 Conquerors.

    One of the Conquerors couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity. He immediately lifted the lid. A nine-colored me shot out of the tter, radiating with shocking heat.

    Whoosh¡ª

    At the same time, the scent of meat spread out and covered the entire Scroll Mountain. There was a fist-sized hunk of meat on the bottom of the bronze tter. It looked translucent. The fire and odor came from the meat.

    Even with just the whiff, everyone started salivating already. Their stomachs grumbled.

    One must realize that once a Monk reaches the First Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm¡ªthe Rest of the Instincts¡ªthe Monk is able to use the Qi within him as food. He would no longer need human food, and would be able to fast and achieve immortality.

    But the meat before them right now had such a tantalizing smell. The urge to eat rose up from within them.

    ¡°What kind of meat can smell so delicious?¡±

    ¡°I can feel immense power within the meat. Might it be meat from a Saint Beast?¡±

    ...

    Hearing the words ¡°meat from a Saint Beast,¡± everyone trembled. Their eyes glowed hotly.

    When a savage beast cultivated to the Saint Realm, they would practically be a body of medicine. Every part of them was a treasure. If one could get a bite of a Saint Beast, not only would they increase their longevity, they could also temper their bodies and raise their cultivations. There were endless benefits.

    The Saint Lady just smiled. ¡°How can I bring a mere Saint Beast¡¯s meat to the Heir Banquet? The meat before you all is from the Holy Fire Kirin Emperor of the Savage Barren Territory.¡±

    A beast emperor¡¯s meat? The 3,000 Conquerors weren¡¯t the only onespletely dazed and in shock. Everyone, including the Saints in Shentai City, gasped.

    In human territory, a beast emperor was like a god. Even Saints would fight over a single drop of a beast emperor¡¯s blood.

    However, it wasn¡¯t just a drop of blood before their eyes right now. It was a tter of meat. Even a piece of meat would contain at least a dozen drops of blood, and a tter much more.

    Zhang Ruochen inhaled sharply, too, feeling surprised. After all, he¡¯d only entered the Second Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm by refining a drop of Blue Fire Xuanwu blood. A beast emperor¡¯s blood was so many times more powerful than Blue Fire Xuanwu blood.

    Thus, it was evident how precious a piece of a beast emperor¡¯s meat was.

    The 3,000 Conquerors trembled excitedly, but they quickly thought of another problem. With their cultivation, it would be hard to refine even one drop of blood. If they ate an entire piece or tter at once, wouldn¡¯t they be stuffing themselves to death?

    Saint Lady seemed to sense their concerns. ¡°The Holy Fire Kirin Emperor¡¯s blood was cooked by the royal chef with 18 special ancient and top-secret methods. You can try it without worry. The Holy Fire Kirin Emperor cultivated the Nine-colored Divine Fire. This in itself is a treasure for cultivating one¡¯s body. It creates the same effect as the Six Saint to the Sky Wine, albeit through a different process.

    ¡°If you are strong enough and eat enough kirin meat, you can raise your body to the Saint Body level. There¡¯s also a big chance you can cultivate some of the Holy Fire Kirin¡¯s special powers, such as the kirin eye, the kirin ear, the kirin arm, the kirin bone, the kirin divine soul... Anyway, how many benefits you receive depends on your own destiny.¡±

    Before the Saint Lady finished, the 3,000 Conquerors began wolfing down the food. Their lips smacked as if they were about to swallow their own tongues.

    The meat banquet was simr to the wine banquet. Those in higher spots received more of the Holy Fire Kirin meat. Those in the top ten seats had an entire tter of it.

    Only a few minutes passed when the eyes of the the purple-clothed girl in the third Conquer Seat turned into nine colors. Light shot out from her eyes and streaked across the night sky, stretching hundreds of miles into the distance. By eating the meat, she¡¯d actually cultivated the Nine-Colored Kirin Eye.

    At the same time, muffled sounds came from her body. Then holy light shot out of her, wrapping around her like a cocoon. Every inch of her skin became translucent and wless.

    Using the power within the kirin meat, the purple-clothed girl had instantly reached the Half-Saint Realm. She¡¯d gone from a fish to dragon. From now on, she was a Half-Saint instead of a mortal. She would now be revered and worshipped by countless people.

    In fact, she¡¯d only absorbed 1/1000th of Kirin Blood Qi. The rest was stored within her body. It would be released gradually.

    One could imagine how shocking her cultivation speed would be when she absorbed the rest of the Blood Qi. She would shoot forward in the Half-Saint Realm.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t possible for everyone to instantly reach the Half-Saint Realm by eating the Holy Fire Kirin Meat. It was only extra help. In reality, the purple-clothed girl had reached the pinnacle of the Ninth Change more than ten years ago. She had a deep understanding of the Saint Way too.

    Basically, eating the Holy Fire Kirin Meat was just the push to activate her decade of umtion and reach the Half-Saint Realm instantly. Those who could keep their seats in the Conqueror Seat were all geniuses. In fact, 80 or 90 percent of them were in the pinnacle of the Ninth Change. They were only a step away from the Half-Saint Realm.

    The requirements for the Half-Saint Realm were too high, thus blocking them and stopping their cultivation process. Some of them had reached the Ninth Change more than 30 years ago and were still walking in ce.

    Eating the Holy Fire Kirin Meat was like taking a steroid. Many people broke into the Half-Saint Realm one after another.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally in the Half-Saint Realm! From now on, I can travel throughout the world. Are there any ces in Kunlun¡¯s Field that I can¡¯t reach now?¡±

    ¡°Haha! I also reached the Half-Saint Realm. My longevity has increased. I can live to at least 240 years old. I feel so much younger already. When I return to Hongliang Manor, I will order people to build a temple and worship my statue. I will use my saintly soul to absorb the thousands of incenses.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm for 20 years. I¡¯ve already given up. I can¡¯t believe I actually broke through tonight. I¡¯ve finally turned a new page for my cultivation journey.¡±

    ...

    Only an hour had passed and more than 300 of the 3,000 Conquerors had formed their saint souls, reaching the Half-Saint Realm.

    One moment, they were still mortals. The next, they¡¯d be Half-Saints.

    One could imagine that, as time passed, at least 1,000 Conquerors would reach the Half-Saint Realm within half a year. Just the thought of it was shocking. A Half-Saint was in apletely different league from a Monk in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, both in status and ability.

    In addition, 3,000 Conquerors had all physically reached the Saint Body¡¯s level after eating the kirin meat.

    Of course, they were still a bit different from a true Saint Body. A true Saint Body contained the Saint Body Laksana. The 3,000 Conquerors didn¡¯t have this great advantage. Only the Conquerors who¡¯d cultivated the special abilities of the Holy Fire Kirin could truly beparable to a Saint Body.

    Even so, the 3,000 Conquerors had reached the first level of the Half-Saint Realm. They were still able to be the best of the first level andpete with those in the second level.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current level in the Eighth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, he probably wouldn¡¯t be a match for them. After all, the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm and the Half-Saint Realm didn¡¯t only have a realm¡¯s difference between them. They were basically worlds away from each other.

    Huang Yanchen stared downward. She watched as people from the 3,000 Conqueror Seats broke into the Half-Saint Realm and shone with blinding light.

    She had a surprised expression. ¡°The Holy Fire Kirin Meat is so powerful. It can actually create 3,000 Conquerors of the Saint Body level. If they mature, how powerful will the human race¡¯s strength be?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had long sinceposed himself. He looked to be deep in thought. ¡°It¡¯s not the Holy Fire Kirin Meat that¡¯s truly powerful.¡±

 Chapter 766 - Half-Saint of Spiritual Power

    <h4>Chapter 766: Half-Saint of Spiritual Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Huang Yanchen was a bit surprised. She looked toward Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Is the meat of the Holy Fire Kirin not powerful enough?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°It is indeed valuable and known as a priceless treasure. Even Saints will flock towards it. However, in the history of humanity, there have been emperors who killed Beast Emperors. Why weren¡¯t they able to produce 3,000 Conquers with physiques simr to Saint Bodies?¡±

    Huang Yanchen furrowed her brow. After a pause, she said, ¡°Is it because only the Nine-colored Divine Fire that the Holy Fire Kirin Emperor cultivated can transform a Monk¡¯s essence? A Monk who eats other Beast Emperors¡¯ meat won¡¯t be able to reach that effect?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Do you know how much power is contained in a drop of a Beast Emperor¡¯s blood?¡± he asked in return. ¡°A regr Fish-Dragon Monk won¡¯t be able to digest the drop of blood. In fact, their bodies won¡¯t be able to withstand that power. They¡¯ll burst and die. Of the 3,000 Conquers, some ate an entire tter of the Holy Fire Kirin meat. They¡¯d ingested thousands of drops of blood, but they were able to withstand it. Don¡¯t you find it incredible?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes brightened. She kind of understood Zhang Ruochen. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s not the Holy Fire Kirin meat that¡¯s powerful. It¡¯s the 18 ancient and secret techniques of the imperial chef that created this incredible miracle of the Heir Banquet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Empress Chi Yao¡¯s imperial kitchen must have a powerful figure. Only a true expert can cook the meat of a Beast Emperor. A regr Monk probably can¡¯t cut the meat, even with a saint weapon.¡±

    ¡°Can it be made personally by Goddess Natty, one of the Nine Heavenly Maidens?¡± Huang Yanchen asked. ¡°It¡¯s said that she received the heritage of the God of Food from ancient times. She has the world¡¯s most miraculous hands. Tasting a dish that she cooked is more effective than taking a sacred pill.¡±

    In the ancient times, ¡°gods¡± had existed in Kunlun¡¯s Field. If Goddess Natty had really received the heritage of this ¡°god,¡± then she definitely wasn¡¯t limited to cooking. She must be a very powerful character.

    ¡°None of the Nine Heavenly Maidens are simple.¡± Zhang Ruochen nced at the Saint Lady with a heavy expression. With his current cultivation, he was much weaker than the Nine Heavenly Maidens. When could he catch up to Chi Yao¡¯s realm?

    The Saint Lady announced now, ¡°Tea for the King Seat.¡±

    One hundred and eight girls dressed in white pce uniforms came in, dancing. As they danced beautifully, they carried crystal tters and ced tea sets before the 108 young Kings.

    The teapots were green and translucent. There were mysterious engravings on the surfaces. Each line seemed to contain power of the Saintly Way.

    The three teacups in each set were also green. They were made with the same material and also radiated with pure Holy Qi. They made people feel refreshed.

    ¡°The teapots and cups are all made of saintly jade. Each set is worth a whole city. I wonder what kind of tea can be qualified for this tea set.¡±

    Most of the young Monks who could keep their King seats had Saint Bodies. The others had unique physiques that were even stronger than Saint Bodies. Thus, they were moreposed. Even though they anticipated the tea inside, they could control their emotions.

    Bu Qianfan seemed nonchnt. He picked up the teapot and poured into one of the cups.

    Ssh!

    The tea was cool and emerald green. It looked like jade nectar and had a fresh fragrance. But other than that, there was nothing special about it. However, how could regr tea be brought to the Heir Banquet?

    Everyone looked over at the Saint Lady. She just smiled and said, ¡°This tea is called the Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea. These are the only 108 servings that have ever existed from the middle ages ¡¯till now.¡±

    Her words were quite bizarre. It had been at least 100,000 years since the middle ages. How could these 108 servings be the only ones? Was she not qualified to taste it either?

    ¡°There is no need to doubt my words,¡± Saint Lady said. ¡°The wine, meat, and tea here have all been personally prepared by the empress for all the talents present. The 108 servings of Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea use the saintly sources of eight Beast Emperors as tea leaves. Thirty-seven millennium-old saintly medicines are added as well. It took 300 years to refine.

    ¡°This is why I said that these are the only 108 servings to have existed since the middle ages. It is not an exaggeration at all. Who else can create the Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea in the next 100,000 years?¡±

    No one could keep calm after hearing Saint Lady¡¯s exnation of the tea. Even the Saints of therge forces in Shentai City flushed red with excitement. Their blood started bubbling within.

    Martial arts had four realms: Huang Realm, Xuan Realm, Earth Realm, and Heavenly Realm.

    The Saintly Way also had four realms: Half-Saint, Saint, Saint King, and Supreme Saint.

    Only savage beasts that reached the Supreme Saint realm could be Beast Emperors and be the strongest existence in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Monks who refined a Saint¡¯s saintly source would have a bigger chance of bing a Saint and reaching the Saint realm.

    In 100,000 years, only Empress Chi Yao could use the saintly sources of eight Beast Emperors and create this Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea. One mouthful of the tea would beparable to ingesting at least ten saintly sources.

    ¡°Is the empress really that enlightened and willing to take out something so precious for the young Kings to drink?¡±

    ¡°Probably even the ancient Saints would go crazy with envy.¡±

    ¡°If the past human emperors had possessed such treasures, they wouldn¡¯t have shared them with everyone. The current empress is truly unparalleled through the ages.¡±

    ...

    Even the Monks of the Demonic Sect and other cults were incredibly impressed by Empress Chi Yao¡¯s actions. If they were in her spot and had the Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea, they would definitely drink it themselves. They wouldn¡¯t bring it out for a bunch of juniors that they didn¡¯t even know.

    It was evident that the empress was truly a saint, working to revitalize the human race. She put many people to shame.

    A young King from the ck Market raised his cup and announced, ¡°Today, I, Shang Jia, vow that if I be the leader of the ck Market, we will never be enemies of the imperial court as long as the empress is ruling.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen inhaled sharply. He felt heavy. It was getting harder and harder to understand Chi Yao. He was curious about what exactly she was doing.

    If Chi Yao really was so selfless and noble, why would she secretly attack and kill him back then? Why did she fool everyone and secretly construct the Heaven and Earth Altar?

    Was tonight¡¯s Heir Banquet a bigger conspiracy? Or was it because Kunlun¡¯s Field was facing a great threat, as the Saint Lady had said?

    Chi Yao had been preparing for the Heir Banquet 300 years ago, or even earlier. Why is she cultivating so many Talents, Conquers, Kings, and Heirs?

    Eight hundred years had passed. Chi Yao was no longer that innocent and na?ve girl. She was no longer the cynical woman who¡¯d killed Zhang Ruochen either. She¡¯d be calctive and impossible to understand.

    Drinking the Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea couldn¡¯t immediately make a Monk reach the almighty state. It could only aid the Monks inprehending the Saintly Way. This meant that the 108 young Kings would definitely reach the Saint Realm, or an even higher state.

    In addition, they would cultivate martial arts techniques andprehend the Saintly Way very quickly. They would definitely be Saints within 100 years without reaching any bottlenecks.

    The Talents who¡¯d drank the Six Saints to the Sky Wine and the Conquers who¡¯d eaten the Holy Fire Kirin meat would benefit too. However, it was still uncertain if they could reach the Saint Realm.

    The first King Seat was the highest spot and also received the most tea. It was a full pot.

    Huang Yanchen took out two teacups and filled them. Then she extended two slender fingers and gave one cup to Zhang Ruochen. Her eyes were extremely bright. ¡°This pot of Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea belongs to you. Try it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t object. He epted the cup and brought it to his lips, drinking it all. When the tea reached his stomach, it immediately turned into a puff of green Qi. It scattered, forming strands of holy Qi. They reached every crevice of his body like a spider web.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen seemed to be covered in green saintly light. His head felt empty while the problems that had stumped him before all became extremely easy. His understanding of the Saintly Way seemed to shoot up more each second.

    Of course, the Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea could only help him understand the Saintly Way more easily. It couldn¡¯t make him go from the beginning of the Fish-Dragon Realm¡¯s Eighth Change to the middle stage.

    For a Monk in the Ninth Change, it waspletely different. They were already at the peak of their realm. The reason why they couldn¡¯t enter the Half-Saint Realm was because their understanding of the Saintly Way wasn¡¯t enough yet.

    After drinking the Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea today, they could enter the next realm instantly.

    More than 90 of the 108 young Kings became Half-Saints within 15 minutes. Only a few remained in the Fish-Dragon Realm because they didn¡¯t have high enough cultivation realms or purposefully repressed their cultivation.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a saint soul formed above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. He¡¯d reached the Half-Saint Realm.

    How could someone in the beginning of the Fish-Dragon Realm¡¯s Eighth Change suddenly be a Half-Saint?

    The Saint Lady had been observing Lin Yue. Seeing him form a saint soul, she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She knew that Lin Yue cultivated Spiritual Power along with martial arts. The Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea must have strengthened his Spiritual Power, breaking through 45 levels and instantly bing a Half-Saint of Spiritual Power.

 Chapter 767 - Tenth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 767: Tenth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The divine soul that was cultivated by the Half Saint of Spiritual Power and the one by Half Saint of Martial Arts were very different.

    When a monk of Martial Arts achieved the status of Heavenly Realm, he would be able to control the True Qi in his body and purify his soul. His soul would grow stronger and eventually evolve into a martial soul.

    When the martial soul had grown stronger to a certain level, a divine soul could be formed bybining it with rules of Holy Road.

    That said, the soul of a Martial Art monk was the soul of his own self.

    Soul of a Half Saint of Spiritual Power was created out of nothing. When one¡¯s Spiritual Power had achieved a certain level, his spirit, energy and soul would be separated from his body and formed into his own unique divine soul.

    That was the reason why, when the saint heart of the Saint Lady was repressed by the evil spirit of death, she became an ordinary mortal who couldn¡¯t defend herself.

    The divine soul of a Half Saint of Spiritual Power had nothing much to do with the rules of the Holy Road. As your spiritual power strengthened, your divine soul would grow along with it.

    Therefore, cultivation of Spiritual Power and Martial Arts were twopletely different paths.

    A whole pot of Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea was equally distributed between Zhan Ruochen and Huang Yanchen.

    Despite the fact that they shared, the portion they had had was more than the other young kings of their peers.

    Wine was served to the Talent Seats.

    Meat was served to the Conquer Seats.

    Tea was served to the King Seats.

    As for the Heir Seats, who had the highest and most honorable title, what kind of precious food would they be able to taste here?

    Was there anything that could possibly be more precious than Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea?

    Without anyone realizing, there were already nine jade bowls being ced across a long table that was right in front of the Saint Lady.

    The jade bowls were small, exquisite and remarkably delicate.

    The bowls were filled with sparkly spring water. It was amber in colour and the sparkles were simr to the glistening stars in the gxy.

    ¡°Spring water to the Heir Seats.¡±

    The Saint Lady gave a flick to her fan, and the nine jade bowls flocked over to the side of each heir, forming nine arched bridges of light.

    Xue Wuye gently touched the side of his jade bowl with his slender finger and ripples of light were promptly propelled through the water surface.

    He frowned, both hands tightened into fists, and asked, ¡°Your honor Saint Lady, if I may ask, what type of spring water is this? Why is there a slight smell of blood?¡±

    The Saint Lady looked towards Xue Wuye. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you are the descendent of the Sword Emperor. Your five senses are indeed very sensitive, so much so that it¡¯sparable to a saint. That¡¯s correct, this spring water being served is very special, and it is called ¡°Holy Spring.¡±

    ¡°Holy Spring?¡±

    Everyone was excited and couldn¡¯t sit still. Anything that was ¡°holy¡± or rted to ¡°God¡± must be extraordinary.

    ¡°Holy Spring is formed with thebination of millions of fresh blood animals together with the power of God,¡± the Saint Lady imed.

    ¡°Ever since the Queen ascended the throne, a total of nine Heaven Worship Festivals have been held and, each time, only a small bowl of Holy Spring is produced.¡±

    The Heaven Worship Ceremony was not merely a worshipping ceremony. It was considered the grandest worshipping ceremony ever in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Led by the Queen herself, all Officers of the Imperial Court and Saints from all realms would gather and perform prayers solemnly for peace and prosperity.

    On the altar, there were at least billions of beasts being killed as sacrifice and the amount of blood flowing could have formed a hugeke.

    Such grandeur, and yet only a bowl of Holy Spring could be produced. One could imagine the power it contained ¡ª it would be terrific!

    The Saint Lady continued, ¡°No doubt the Holy Spring will bring endless benefits, but there are certain things that you might not understand for now. In short, it contains three drops of divine blood.¡±

    ¡°Three drops of divine blood?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean consuming a bowl of Holy Spring would be equivalent to refining three drops of divine blood?¡± Gai Tianjiao asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    The Saint Lady nodded in response, then said, ¡°Of course, the power it holds is more than this.¡±

    All nine heirs were stunned and stood in disbelief.

    Others monks on the Scroll Mountain were even more surprised.

    To the monks of Fish-Dragon Realm, even refining a drop of divine blood was extremely difficult ¨C one could easily die in the process of refining it.

    If someone was able to refine two drops of divine blood, he could be considered a legend.

    For instance, throughout the history of the most powerful n in Fish-Dragon Realm ¡ª Divine Dragon and Half Human n ¡ª refining two drops of the divine blood is the highest record ever.

    Anybody who could refine three drops of the Divine blood in the Fish-Dragon Realm would definitely be a prominent figure. There might even be chances of him rising into the state of Supreme Saint and bing the strongest creature of all realms.

    Ouyang Huan from Demonic Sect was the one who had the potential.

    Whoever could make it to bing one of the Kunlun¡¯s heirs must have had refined divine blood before, and their power must beparable to Ouyang Huan.

    If these people were to obtain another three drops of divine blood today, how much stronger would they be?

    Ouyang Huan stared at the Holy Spring, excitement flickered briefly in his warm subtle eyes. He thought, ¡°I have already refined three drops of divine blood. To refine the fourth drop is extremely challenging and dangerous. I risk losing my life even with the tiniest mistake.¡±

    ¡°But this Holy Spring is different. It is the essence created out of the sacrifices and blood of all beasts, along with the faith of all people in the First Central Empire. Mixing the divine blood with spring water will help with the consumption and power absorption, making it easy for monks to digest and further refine into three deity prints.¡±

    If he drank it, he would be having six drops of divine blood already.

    ¡°Six drops of divine blood...with that, could he advance to the Tenth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm,¡¯God¡¯s Destiny,¡¯ immediately?¡±

    Even with his current abilities, he was so excited that his fingers were shaking as he reached for the jade bowl. He lifted the bowl to his lips then gulped it all down.

    All four realms in Martial Arts had unlimited advancement levels. If the cultivation was a sess, a new level that was unique to the monk would be created.

    The Tenth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm would probably be the highest level thus far in Fish Dragon Realm.

    It was called the ¡°God¡¯s Destiny,¡± because in ancient times, those who made it to this level had all cultivated into actual Gods.

    Nevertheless, there were not many who managed to advance to this level, not even during the golden age. The Tenth Change was simply too challenging.

    After the golden age, hardly anyone could refine three drops of divine blood, not to mention those who progressed to the Tenth Change.

    Prior to this, the nine sitting members of the Heir Seats had never thought of advancing to the Tenth Change. Now, with the help of the Holy Spring, all of them were willing to give this a try.

    The one who seeded would be the first to achieve this ever since the golden age period of ancient times.

    The remaining eight heirs also knew about the legend of The Tenth Change and drank the Holy Spring. They too wanted to be at a higher level.

    ncing across the nine heirs, the Saint Lady was hoping one of them would seed.

    As for the Queen, she must have been having the same expectations, as she was willing to treat them to the Holy Spring.

    Who would be the destined God?

    An hourter, nine of the Kunlun¡¯s Heirs were done absorbing the divine blood and gained three deity prints. Their power increased immensely and their bodies started emitting Holy Qi.

    Should the Third Royal Prince of Immortal Vampire princee threatening again with the heirloom valuable, Hundred Saint Blood Armor, he would suffer a crushing defeat without a doubt.

    ¡°With my current cultivation level, I am confident that I could take out a Half Saint of Tier Two. I bet I could take out four Half Saints of Tier Four if I managed to advance to the level equivalent to a Half Saint of Tier One. If they were the weaker ones, I bet I could go on for a few more rounds,¡± Gai Tianjiao sneered.

    ¡°I really wonder how much divine blood we need to achieve the Tenth Change level,¡± sighed Ouyang Huan.

    While his power had increased significantly, he couldn¡¯t get to the Tenth Change. He was a little disappointed.

    None of them had seeded...not even close.

    The Saint Lady acknowledged the disappointing result, sighing silently. No one made it to the Tenth Change even with the help of the Holy Spring. Would this continue to be a legend?

    Suddenly, the Saint Lady took a nce at Lin Yue.

    She believed that Lin Yue¡¯s talent was higher than the nine heirs.

    If there could only be one swordsman of Kunlun¡¯s field who could master the Tenth Change, he would be the one.

    It¡¯s a pity that he chose love over power. He would rather be a servant and not an heir, losing the only chance, as there were only nine bowls of Holy Spring.

    Without the Holy Spring, no one would be able to achieve the Tenth Change solely with their cultivations. The Saint Lady sighed again.

    Little did she know that Zhang Ruochen and the Queen were lovers that turned into sworn enemies.

    The truth was that Zhang Ruochen could not be the heir, and he was afraid to be one. She had no idea about this at all.

    The grand banquet ended with mixed feelings. The young monks who hadn¡¯t been invited were envious and jealous of those who went.

    Six Saints to the Sky Wine, Holy Fire Kirin, Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea and Holy Spring were extremely rare treasures which every saint or half saint had wanted.

    ¡°The banquet tonight will definitely be written into history, as it symbolizes greatness being brought by theing generation.¡±

    ¡°I could imagine when the news spreads by sunrise tomorrow, the world will be shocked by everything that happened today. The nine Kunlun¡¯s heirs will be the icons of new born leaders that every young person goes after.¡±

    ¡°Other than the nine Kunlun¡¯s heirs, the story of Lin Yue giving up his opportunity to be the heir despite his eligibility might be told as a legend, too, for he chose to be a servant.¡±

    ¡°What is the point though? The nine Kunlun¡¯s heirs are much stronger than him now after consuming the Holy Spring. From today onwards, the heirs will be getting more resources and the distance between him and the heirs will only grow,¡± said someone in an arrogant tone.

 Chapter 768 - The Traitor

    <h4>Chapter 768: The Traitor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Many people felt sympathy for Zhang Ruochen and thought that he had missed the best opportunity. From now on, he would no longer be able to match any of the Nine Kunlun Heirs.

    Huang Yanchen med herself for dragging Zhang Ruochen down.

    If not for her, he would have drunk the Holy Spring Water.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if it weren¡¯t for me, you would have been able to sit on Heir Seats and be one of the Nine Heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field with a promising future.¡±

    Huang Yanchen bit her lips. Her blue eyes, which were fixed on Zhang Ruochen across the table, became watery.

    If Huang Yanchen had known in advance that Lin Yue might be Zhang Ruochen, she would never have let him serve as a royal bodyguard.

    What kind of woman wouldn¡¯t want her fianc¨¦ to be a big shot with great power and courage?

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m too stupid. If I had known sooner...¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked around and saw that there were young monks nearby, therefore, she had to bite her tongue.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen was quiteposed. He smiled. ¡°Being an Heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field isn¡¯t something worth bragging about. No matter how many practice resources you have, they¡¯re only assistance. Finding the way to reach the end of Holy Road depends on yourself. ¡±

    After the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet, everyone went down the Scroll Mountain.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Lin Yue.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and turned around. He gave her a salute with hands folded. ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice.¡±

    After drinking the Holy Spring Water, the Holy Qi flowing around Gai Tianjiao was abundant. It looked like a fountain of light, continuously gushing out from her as if her cultivation would break the bottleneck any minute and reach the Half-Saint Realm.

    However, Gai Tianjiao wanted to attend Sword Technique Conference, so she suppressed her realm.

    Gai Tianjiao approached Zhang Ruochen with a distressed look on her face and she asked, ¡°Why? Your cultivation is high enough to secure one of the Heir Seats, why didn¡¯t you fight for it? ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that after this Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet, many people woulde to me him, so he had already prepared for it.

    Zhang Ruochen grinned as if there was nothing to worry about, and he said, ¡°It is already great news for the Yin and Yang Sect that you secured one of the Heir Seats. As for me, I am satisfied to have been able to drink Great Saint Tongtian Tea.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao knew that nothing could change after the Nine Heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field were selected, so she sighed and stopped talking.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Suddenly, someone on the stairs of Scroll Mountain sneered. ¡°Please don¡¯t sigh, my Senior Sister Apprentice. Actually, it¡¯s a good thing for Lin Yue not to fight for an Heir Seat. At least for me, it¡¯s the best thing ever.¡±

    A handsome but arrogant young man slowly walked down the stairs with his hands behind his back. He stared at Gai Tianjiao with a wry smile on his face, his eyes full of evil.

    ¡°Traitor, how dare you show yourself in front of me. I will cripple you right now.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao became furious upon seeing this man. She subconsciously clenched her fists and mes gushed out of her pores.

    This young man was the traitor to the Yin and Yang Sect, also known as Shao Lin, a disciple of the Four Symbols Sect.

    Shao Lin shook his head and smiled. ¡°Why is Senior Sister Apprentice angry with me? After all, yesterday is history, why can¡¯t we let it go? From now on, we are both Heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field and will be the Empress¡¯s disciples in the future. In this respect, we are disciples of the same family. ¡±

    Gai Tianjiao didn¡¯t want to argue with him. She stomped her feet, turned into a sh of ming red light, and punched him.

    Shao Lin¡¯s cultivation was not as powerful as the eight other Heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field, so he couldn¡¯t face off against Gai Tianjiao.

    As a result, he immediately executed a superior ss Ghost Level bodily movement and turned himself into a ghostly shadow. Gai Tianjiao¡¯s fistnded on his transparent shadow and went through it. Then, he appeared again behind her.

    When Gai Tianjiao¡¯s punchnded in the air, her face became sullen. ¡°Four Symbols Sect¡¯s unique skill, Seven Star Diversion.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s the Seven Star Diversion.¡±

    Shao Lin smiled and nced at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight with you. I want to thank Lin Yue. If he didn¡¯t beat the Third Prince of the Vampires, and if he didn¡¯t give up the Heir Seat, I wouldn¡¯t be an Heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field, and I wouldn¡¯t have the great opportunity to drink the Holy Spring Water.¡±

    Shao Lin folded his hands and saluted Zhang Ruochen.

    However, there was a smirk on his face.

    Everyone knew that he wasn¡¯t sincerely showing his gratitude to Zhang Ruochen¡ªhe was unting his sess to Zhang Ruochen, as a winner to a loser.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned, he felt that Shao Lin was a pompous person, every time he had some achievements, he would be supercilious.

    A man like him would never achieve much even if he became an Heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen was indifferent as he said, ¡°I never thought of fighting to be an Heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Besides, I fought with the Third Prince of the Immortal Vampires simply because I didn¡¯t like him acting so haughtily. You don¡¯t need to thank me. From this moment on, I will fight each and every conceited man I meet without hesitation.¡±

    Of course, Shao Lin was aware of the implicit meaning of Zhang Ruolin¡¯s words. He sneered silently <i>.¡±I have drunk the Holy Spring Water and my cultivation </i>has surpassed <i>yours. Even if I act conceitedly, what could you do to me?</i>

    <i>¡°As an Heir of Kunlun¡¯s </i>Field <i>, I will not only learn from the Empress, but I will also get ess to countless practice resources, I will sleep with the most beautiful woman and will wield the greatest power. From now on, even the Saints won¡¯t look down on me.</i>

    <i>¡°Can you do that?¡±</i>

    As he thought of this, Shao Lin despised Zhang Ruochen even more. He smiled. ¡°I really appreciate your tolerance, but we need to face reality. You were possibly more powerful than me before, but from now on, you¡¯re no longer a match for me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen licked his lips and smiled faintly.

    Shao Lin arrogantly stood up straight and tall, he looked at the horizon and said, ¡°We¡¯ll find out at the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Shao Lin and shook his head, feeling a little dull.<i>¡°What an arrogant man,¡± </i>he thought.

    Were Heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field invincible?

    Zhang Ruochen firmly believed that no matter how good you thought you were, there was always someone out there who was better than you. Anyone who thought himself invincible would eventually be defeated miserably.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice, who is this guy? Is he going to attend the Sword Technique Conference on September 9?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Gai Tianjiao¡¯s mes gradually receded and she replied. ¡°This man is Shao Lin. I first met him when I went down the mountain for practice. Back then, he was almost starved to death, so I saved him and took him back to the Yin and Yang Sect to teach him cultivation.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t let me down. He progressed as quickly as you did, and soon, he became the most excellent genius in the Yin and Yang Sect. He surpassed me and Qi Feiyu in terms of talent in the Tao of the sword. At that time, the three of us were selected to enter the Sword Pavilion for cultivation and we consumed arge number of practice resources of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Shao Lin never respected these. After he reached the seed level, he betrayed the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao looked at her sinewy arms and touched the rough skin on her face before smiling bitterly. ¡°Shao Lin attacked me by surprise when I was at the most critical moment during practice. As a result, I lost the bnce of Yin and Yang. Though I survived, I ended up looking like this.

    ¡°Frankly, even though he did this to me, I only me myself for bringing him into the Yin and Yang Sect. I hurt not only myself but also my Suzerain.

    ¡°What I hate most is that he practiced martial art skills in the Yin and Yang Sect, was trained by the best Masters, and gained the ess to the best resources he could ever have, but in the end, he represents the Four Symbols Sect and fights against us. This is the thing I cannot tolerate.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could feel the hatred in Gai Tianjiao¡¯s heart. He thought that she was indeed unlucky.

    She saved a man out of the goodness of her heart, but he betrayed her and she ended up looking like a man.

    Gai Tianjiao was once called the head of the four beauties of the Yin and Yang Sect. She must have been extremely beautiful before.

    However, it was she who caused damage to the Yin and Yang Sect.

    The Yin and Yang Sect spent a huge amount of practice resources on Shao Lin, but in the end, they brought up an enemy. They must have felt quite humiliated.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since he is a traitor, I will seek revenge for the Suzerain during the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao stared at Zhang Ruochen with red eyes for a minute before shaking her head. She sighed. ¡°You may have been able to defeat him before the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet, but now, after drinking Holy Spring Water, his cultivation must have reached a much higher level since he could again condense the Three Sects of Deity Print. You won¡¯t be able topete with him now. I think I¡¯d better do it myself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you two fight alone or have a battle of life and death, Shao Lin is no match for you. However, you will fight with swords at the Sword Technique Conference.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice, your sword skill is not as sophisticated as his. You are no match for him with a sword. I think you should have faith and leave him to me.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao thought that Lin Yue was underestimating Shao Lin.

    She was keenly aware of the Holy Spring Water¡¯s power, which was far beyond his imagination.

    Gai Tianjiao didn¡¯t pay much attention to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words and left the Scroll Mountain. She needed to return to the Sword Pavilion in order to prepare for the Sword Technique Conference.

    Huang Yanchen stared at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Shao Lin was able to secure the Heir Seat because of his powerful cultivation, and it has be unfathomable after he drank the Holy Spring Water. Do you really want to attend the Sword Technique Conference and fight him?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said firmly, ¡°The thing I hate most in my life is betrayal.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then turned his back and left the Scroll Mountain.

    Huang Yanchen paused for a minute before running over to catch up with him. There was something she needed to know, but she couldn¡¯t talk to him just now because there were too many people around them.

    Whether he was Lin Yue or Zhang Ruochen, he had to give her an exnation.

 Chapter 769 - The Pain in Love

    <h4>Chapter 769: The Pain in Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    It appeared to be a very long night. When thisvish Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet was over, a swirl of pink transfigured the night sky as the sun was about to rise above the horizon. There was a chill in the air, condensing droplets on the grass on both sides of the road.

    Zhang Ruochen walked towards Shentai City with Huang Yanchen following behind him.

    Both of them stayed silent, worrying about different things.

    For Zhang Ruochen, he felt guilty and stressed each time when he lied to another person, especially when this person was his fianc¨¦e.

    Before that, Zhang Ruochen thought it was better for her not to know the fact that he was still alive because he didn¡¯t want to put her in a dilemma.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have enough confidence to love another woman before he could solve his problem with Chi Yao. He was afraid that he would hurt her and fail to give her a future.

    However, what happened during the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet had changed his mind.

    Perhaps he was so selfish that he imposed his will on Huang Yanchen.

    Was this really good for her?

    For example, he helped her to be the Heiress of East Region Saint Mansions, which was indeed a good thing for Huang Yanchen. However, on the other hand, she had to undergo a great amount of stress and was rejected by other direct descendants of the Chen Family.

    If she were not strong enough, she would probably have an emotional breakdown by now.

    However, wouldn¡¯t the Zhang Ruochen¡¯s death be another negative impact on her mind?

    You couldn¡¯t expect her to be perfect and strong. After all, she was only a woman who needed love and care.

    Sometimes, you should think about what she needs from her perspective.

    Because even the strongest man asionally failed to escape from his own predicament.

    In front of them, Han Xue used her bodily movement and walked very fast as if she was flying above the ground.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Her petite body turned into a white shadow and quickly approached Zhang Ruochen. She said joyfully with her beautiful eyes wide open. ¡°Master, you¡¯re so cool. Your sword techniques must have reached the highest level. All the Young Genius in Kunlun¡¯s Fieldbined won¡¯tpete with you!¡±

    The little girl looked excited. She stared at Zhang Ruochen with admiration. Her slender arms wrapped around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist, desperately showing her identity to the world that she was the only disciple of Zhang Ruochen.

    Han Xue waited at the foot of Scroll Mountain and paid close attention to the fights between Zhang Ruochen and masters from the Demonic Sect. His aura of invincibility had deeply attracted her.

    The fight between Zhang Ruochen and the Third Prince of the Immortal Vampires, in particr, impressed her tremendously.

    Neither the nine Heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field nor 108 young kings were not able topete with her Master.

    Han Xue was a beautiful young girl with a height of 130 centimeters. Although she grew bigger, Huang Yanchen recognized her at once.

    When Huang Yanchen heard that Han Xue addressed Lin Yue as her ¡®Master¡¯, even though she was mentally prepared, she still felt heartbroken and was unable to breathe as if she was struck by lightning.

    Han Xue noticed something, but when she saw Huang Yanchen who stood behind Zhang Ruochen, she was startled because she knew she had made a big mistake.

    She knew, Master kept his secret from Sister Yanchen, because he didn¡¯t want her to know he was still alive.

    But now, she called him ¡®Master¡¯ in front of Sister Yanchen, did she reveal Master¡¯s identity?

    ¡°Master...I...didn¡¯t see...¡±Han Xue lowered her head, feeling deep remorse.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t panic. He didn¡¯t want to conceal it or me Han Xue.

    The secret would eventually be uncovered, and he needed to face it.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t turn around to see Huang Yanchen. Instead, he smiled, held Han Xue¡¯s hand and walked towards Shentai City. He asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet since you have finished your training? Your cultivation has reached the Third Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, and you will have a chance to win a Talent Seat.¡±

    Han Xue secretly nced at Huang Yanchen before shaking her head. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m still young, if I could secure a Talent Seat, I would certainly attract too much attention. In this case, someone will probe into my past, and I can¡¯t take the risk of exposing you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised and said, ¡°You are such a little girl with deep thoughts. You aren¡¯t acting like a girl of ten years old. I can¡¯t imagine your wisdom and calction when you grow up. I think the experience do have some effects on you.¡±

    Hearing Master¡¯s praise, Han Xue was happy.

    She quietly looked back at Sister Yanchen who following behind. Sister Yanchen was still as beautiful and cold as usual, however, she looked like a walking dead, with no expression on her face, only tears kept running down her cheeks.

    ¡°I indeed made a mistake...¡±

    Han Xue looked at Sister Yanchen¡¯s crying face and bit her lips. She felt sorry for her.

    Monster Ape and Greedy Rabbit came back along with Han Xue, and they followed closely behind.

    These two insensitive animals didn¡¯t notice the unusual atmosphere at all. Instead, they kept talking about the Holy me Kirin meat at Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet while drooling.

    After a short while, they arrived at the mansion of Sword Saint Xuanji.

    Zhang Ruochen, with his hands behind his back, ordered, ¡°Han Xue, you can y with Monster Ape and Greedy Rabbit. I¡¯ll examine the results of your cultivation and experienceter.¡±

    After they left, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen walked towards the lotus pond located at the center of the mansion.

    The sun was about to rise. Steam mist rose from the lotus pond, looking fumy and filmy.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped. He looked at the pond, trying to calm himself down, and then he whispered. ¡°Did you already knew? As you might guess, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t die.¡±

    Because of arrays that were allocated in the mansion, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t need to worry if other Saints were spying at them.

    Huang Yanchen stood next to the pond. Her body looked slim and long, and her waist-length blue hair danced with the breeze, emitting light fragrance.

    Her eyes were watery. She unblinkingly looked at this young man, feeling he was strange and familiar at the same time.

    With the Holy Qi flowing above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, his shape, face and temperament kept changing.

    Finally, he turned into Zhang Ruoche, with exactly the same warm temperament and handsome face.

    Huang Yanchen still stood up straight, but her body kept shivering. Tears kept streaming down her cheeks and wetted the ground in front of her.

    ¡°Why...why...¡± Huang Yanchen¡¯s voice quivered.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°When I was captured, Master saved me and helped me fake death to escape.¡±

    ¡°Why,,,I don¡¯t know why...¡±

    Huang Yanchen got emotional. She began to feel a sharp pain in her chest, and this pain got more and more severe until she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and copsed on the ground. She muttered, ¡°You didn¡¯t die...but why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why did you lie to me, why did you pretend you...never knew me. You never loved me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Even though Zhang Ruochen was a strong and tough man, his eyes became watery when he saw her pain.

    He knew her pain had umted in her heart for a long time, and she didn¡¯t release them until now.

    Zhang Ruochen held Huang Yanchen up. He tightly held her with one arm around her tiny waist and one arm tied behind her upper back to give her enough security.

    After a while, Huang Yanchen calmed down.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. It was just, after a lot of thinking, I wasn¡¯t sure if I should tell you.¡±

    Huang Yanchen sipped her lips, her beautiful blue eyes fixed on him, and she said, ¡°Was that hard to tell me? I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, we almost got married. Whatever the difficulties you faced, I could understand you.¡±

    ¡°You just need to tell me that you¡¯re alive and I can give up everything I have to be with you, even if that means to conceal our identity or be exiled. However, you never did.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. She struggled for a while before asking. ¡°It¡¯s because Xing Ling, isn¡¯t it? She is Lady Saint of Demonic Sect, right?¡±

    ¡°She knew you didn¡¯t die and knew you¡¯re Zhang Ruochen. That¡¯s why, on Scroll Mountain, you¡¯d rather hurt yourself than hurt her. She injured deadly swordsman from Demonic Sect for you. The rtionship between you two must be close, at least...closer than us...¡±

    When saying those words, Huang Yanchen gripped her hands, staring nkly.

    Of course, it was happy to meet her fianc¨¦ again. However, she felt bitter as if she was already abandoned by her lover.

    Women were indeed sensitive creatures.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could exin, Huang Yanchen added, ¡°After the news of your death was brought back to East Region Saint City, she disappeared and never showed up in Saint Academy. Did you inform her in the first moment?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know he should cry orugh, he replied, ¡°Do you think the reason why I didn¡¯t tell you was because I wanted to stay with Senior Sister Apprentice Duanmu? If that is the case, instead of staying in Yin and Yang Sect, I should join Demonic Sect and be the son-inw of the Mu Family.¡±

 Chapter 770 - Affairs Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 770: Affairs Arrangement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    No matter whether Zhang Ruochen was telling the truth or not, Huang Yanchen just felt a little better. She said tentatively, ¡°Actually, I can feel that Xingling loves you very much, but because of me, she deliberately keeps distance from you. Can you tell me what the two of you have gone through in the past year?¡±

    Without any reason, Zhang Ruochen suddenly remembered that night when he and Mu Lingxi kissed each other deeply.

    Although many factors beyond rational control had led to that kiss, there was still deep guilt in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Huang Yanchen and reason told him that he should not speak of the matter. It would be futile to exin otherwise.

    Zhang Ruochen avoided the important and dwelled on the trivial. He told Huang Yanchen about his experience in the past year, including how he came across Mu Lingxi, how he killed Di Yi, how he came to the Yin and Yang Sect, and so on.

    Huang Yanchen listened carefully. Unconsciously, she had nestled in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms, leaning her glittering and translucent face against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. Her eyes were closed, revealing only two rows of fine eyshes.

    She had delicate facial features and moist skin. Her long royal blue hair was scattered on the ground as if she had fallen asleep. However, her ruddy lip gently opened as she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Xingling is a good girl. You mustn¡¯t let her down.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°She is indeed a girl who dares to love and hate. She is an extremely affectionate woman.¡±

    Huang Yanchen immediately opened her closed eyes and asked, ¡°So, something must have happened between you and her, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked dignified and serious with his hands tightly sped together. He didn¡¯t have the heart to lie to her any longer.

    Since some things had already happened, there was no need to conceal them.

    Huang Yanchen stared at Zhang Ruochen and the expression in her eyes showed that she had correctly guessed that Zhang Ruochen and Duanmu Xingling were more than just friends.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could say it, she said, ¡± Forget it. Pretend I never asked. ¡±

    In this way, they fell into silence.

    Early in the morning, a ray of warm sunshine fell on both of them.

    Han Xue came up from the distance and appeared behind Zhang Ruochen with a sword on her back. She said in an immature voice, ¡± Master, grand-master told me to tell you that he wants to meet you alone. He needs to talk to you about some things.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up to leave.

    Behind him came Huang Yanchen¡¯s voice. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, tonight...e to my room. I will be waiting for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s steps faltered slightly. He understood her meaning. With an ¡°hmm¡± sound, he continued walking and left with Han Xue.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Sword Saint Xuanji again and found that the old guy had be even more unpretentious. He was sitting on a wooden bench and weaving a bamboo basket like a simple bamboo maker from the countrysideÒ»he had no trace of the n that an unprecedented sword saint should have.

    It was as if he was going back to basics!

    Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s hands were full of wrinkles. Each of his movements was smooth, weaving every piece of bamboo extremely evenly. When he finished, the woven bamboo basket was quite delicate.

    ¡°Xiaoxue, take it!¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji handed the bamboo basket to Han Xue with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Grand-master.¡±

    Han Xue took the bamboo basket and left.

    Sword Saint Xuanji stared at Han Xue¡¯s back with his old eyes that narrowed as he smiled. ¡°Thousand-bones Physical Quality, a Genius in the Tao of the sword. Ruochen, the female disciple you¡¯ve taken has practiced Sword One to the seventh level. She is more talented than you. Her future achievements are unimaginable.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood beside Sword Saint Xuanji and said, ¡°Xue Er¡¯s qualification is indeed the only one I have ever seen in my life. She can master any sword technique as soon as she learns it. It was not long ago that I gave her the tips on <i>Sword One </i>. I didn¡¯t expect that she would practice to the seventh level so soon.¡±

    After a while, Sword Saint Xuanji asked, ¡°Have you told Yanchen the truth?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head and said, ¡°Since she had already guessed, I didn¡¯t want to keep hiding it from her. Let it all just go with the flow. Who can tell whether it is a blessing or a curse.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji very calmly said, ¡°You and she indeed live a hard life with so many ups and downs. It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡°I find that your realm seems to have gone one step further, returning to the truth. Could it be that Master has broken through to that realm?¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to break through to that realm. However, during the recent period of adjustment, some changes have taken ce in my mentality. I now take winning or losing, life or death lightly.

    ¡°Maybe you can also realize that when you reach this realm. When you are faced with things that should happen, you can ept them with pleasure. When faced with what shouldn¡¯t happen, you can also ept them with pleasure.

    ¡°This is not what I meant to say. I asked you toe here this time mainly to talk to you about three things.¡±

    Having said that, Sword Saint Xuanji sat down on the floor. Zhang Ruochen adjusted his robe and then sat respectfully across him, listening carefully.

    Sword Saint Xuanji sat squarely and his imposing manner suddenly became a bit more fierce as he asked, ¡°The sword you used on Scroll Mountain is Thousand-bone Empress¡¯ Void Sword, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Sword Saint Xuanji said, ¡°Did you know that there is a legend about the Void Sword? During the Middle Ancient Times, Thousand-bone Empress fought with a god and killed him with the Void Sword.

    ¡°After the fight, however, Thousand-bone Empress disappeared as well.

    ¡°Later, a mysterious Deceased God Cemetery appeared in God Falling Ridge. It is said that Thousand-bone Empress was seen entering the Deceased God Cemetery and never came out again.¡±

    ¡°Netherworld? ¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Deep in the Deceased God Cemetery was the legendary Netherworld.

    It was a ce no one could leave after entering.

    ¡°It is indeed the Netherworld.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji nodded and said, ¡°Someone spected that Thousand-bone Empress must have discovered something that time, so she entered the Netherworld alone with her sword to prevent unknown hidden danger.

    ¡°It is also said that the god that was killed by Thousand-bone Empress escaped from the Netherworld.

    ¡°There were different opinions. No one knew what was true and what was false. However, one thing was sure: the wraiths and Demon Fierce couldn¡¯t escape from Deceased God Cemetery. It must be rted to Thousand-bone Empress.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned, and then nodded his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that only Thousand-bone Empress could overwhelm the wraiths in the Netherworld.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji seriously said, ¡°However, the Void Sword appeared in your hand. Thousand-bone Empress is likely to have fallen. As a result, Deceased God Cemetery is now an uncertain factor, and those wraiths and Demon Fierce can escape at any time. If so, I¡¯m afraid that the prosperous Eastern Region will be hell overnight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a cold breath and finally realized that something was wrong.

    ¡°Of course, these are all just my conjecture. No one can say for certain what the current situation is in the depths of the Deceased God Cemetery.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji smiled, making the solemn atmosphere a little lighter as he said, ¡°The reason I told you this is just to give you a wake-up call. The Vanity Sword is a supreme Holy Weapon full of spirituality. It didn¡¯t appear in your hands by ident. It is more likely that it came to you on its own initiative.

    ¡°If the wraiths in the Netherworld sessfully escape someday, the only solution would be to bring the Void Sword back to the Deceased God Cemetery and find Thousand-bone Empress. If you can find her, you may be able to end the disaster.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I will certainly remember your words, Master.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji changed the topic. ¡°The second thingÒ»since there will be a life-or-death fight between Nine Serenity Sword Saint and me on the ninth day of the ninth month in the lunar calendar, it is necessary to make final arrangements in advance.¡±

    ¡± Master...¡± Zhang Ruochen interrupted.

    Sword Saint Xuanji raised his hand and stopped Zhang Ruochen from saying what he wanted to say. Then, he lifted his hands and converged them on his eyebrows.

    A silver light spot appeared between his eyebrows.

    A Holy Sword flew out from his eyebrows and became suspended in the air between them.

    The sword was four feet long and three inches wide, but its de was irregr like a carpenter¡¯s square.

    The sword body was very smooth as if it was made of pure silver, with printed white lines slowly flowing on it.

    ¡°This sword is called ¡®Taotian.¡¯ From the generation of the Patriarch, it has been passed down for 16 generations. In each generation, a sword saint guards it and keeps a huge secret at the same time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What secret?¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the secret is. There are six simr swords in Kunlun¡¯s Field, divided into six veins and headed by six people. It¡¯s not the right time to know it. Even the six Sword Holders don¡¯t know the role of the Six-hilt Divine Sword either.

    ¡°If I am defeated and killed in the fight with Nine Serenity Sword Saint, you will be the next Sword Holder of Sword Taotian. Take my body and Sword Taotian to Mingwang Sword Burial Site in the Central Region and bury me with the former patriarchs. When you get there, someone will tell you everything naturally.¡±

    ¡°Mingwang Sword Burial Site.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen repeated and remembered it. He said, ¡°Master will not lose and will surely defeat Nine Serenity Sword Saint in the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    ¡°My Heart State is far beyond his, and there is a 70% chance of winning. We are only making arrangements in advance just in case I don¡¯t win. The disciple of the Sword Taotian mustn¡¯t be interrupted.¡±

    With a confident smile on his old face, Sword Saint Xuanji seemed to have great confidence in his Tao of the sword.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So, what is the third thing?¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji smiled faintly and took away the Holy Sword Taotian, saying, ¡°The third thing is to help you practice Change of 36 Forms so that you do not expose your identity when encountering some old monsters in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then followed Sword Saint Xuanji to practice Change of 36 Forms. They didn¡¯t stop until night fell.

    Zhang Ruochen returned to the seclusion stonehouse and nned to continue practicing Change of 36 Forms alone.

    All of a sudden, he stopped and remembered what Huang Yanchen had said.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Zhang Ruochen finally stood up and left the seclusion stonehouse. Stepping on the soft moonlight, he made his way to Huang Yanchen¡¯s room.

 Chapter 771 - The Overdue Wedding Night

    <h4>Chapter 771: The Overdue Wedding Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The door was unlocked, and with a gentle push, it opened.

    The room was filled with a faint fragrance.

    The door automatically closed when he entered the room, which didn¡¯t surprise him at all. He looked inside. There were two red candles in the shape of a dragon and a phoenix on the other side of the room, emitting a dim light.

    Inside the bedroom, everything was red¡ªred carpet, red curtain, as well as a wide red bed.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly had an illusion that he was at their wedding day and that what happened in the past year was just a dream. He and Huang Yanchenpleted the whole wedding ceremony and were now celebrating their wedding night.

    Behind the curtain was a pool about ten feet long, with white steam vapors flowing above and pink flowers on the surface of the water.

    Huang Yanchen was bathing in the pool. Her lower body waspletely in the water and covered by the flowers. The skin on her naked upper body was silk-white and glittering, her dripping wet blue hair was loose on her shoulder.

    The candles illuminated her breathtaking curvy body. Water droplets kept rolling down her body, making it look even more beautiful.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s thin and soft hands gently rubbed her neck and shoulders as she softly said, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te tonight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the edge of the pool, looking at this heavenly, beautiful woman with mixed feelings of admiration, guilt, and primitive human desire.

    He said, ¡± If I hadn¡¯te tonight, would you hate me? ¡±

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    Huang Yanchen crossed her slim and silky arms to cover her naked chest, she slightly curled herself up and said, ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, she added, ¡°Because, if you didn¡¯te, I would know that you never loved me. I would call off the engagement so that you would be free to seek your true love.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But I came, so is this our first date?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A heartfelt smile appeared on her cold face. Her fingers slid in the water, and the corner of her lips curled up. ¡°I still remember, when you first entered the Western Campus. You peeked at me while I was bathing, just like tonight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen coughed. ¡°That was Senior Sister Apprentice Duanmu¡¯s prank. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have identally entered the room. But tonight, I¡¯m standing in front of you with righteousness. It can¡¯t be regarded as peeping, right?¡±

    Huang Yanchen bit her lips gently, apparently unconvinced. However, she managed to keep her voice as soft as possible to avoid ruining the atmosphere. She said, ¡°I need to wear clothes, can you turn around?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did as she asked and closed his eyes.

    He heard a series of sounds¡ªfirst the water, and then the footsteps, followed by the sound of her putting on clothes.

    After a while, he heard Huang Yanchen¡¯s voice again. ¡°You can turn around now.¡±

    When he turned, he saw Huang Yanchen in a red gown embroidered with a mandarin duck pattern, sitting on the edge of the bed. Her skirt, which was almost 3 meters long, was spread on the ground with feathers decorating the hem.

    A red bridal veil covered her face, hiding her beauty.

    The me of two red candles ced on each side of the bed kept flickering, making the scene in front of him even more spectacr.

    Huang Yanchen said with a tremble in her voice, ¡°I want to be your bride tonight. What about you?¡±

    Faced with this, Zhang Ruochen held his breath and he felt his heart beat faster. He walked over, picked up the golden wedding steelyard on the bed and prepared to remove the red bridal veil.

    However, he suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°Have you made your decision? I can¡¯t promise you a future, and I can¡¯t even give you a proper wedding.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°I know.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. Without further hesitation, he removed the red bridal veil and a heavenly, delicate face appeared in front of him.

    Huang Yanchen had meticulously done her makeup in advance¡ªperfectly defined eyebrows, cherry red lips and faint flushes on her cheeks.

    Zhang Ruochen sat down, held her hand and stared at her face. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful tonight.¡±

    Theyy down on the bed¡ªone slept on the right side, and the other slept on the left side. They stared idly at the ceiling.

    Huang Yanchen sucked on her lips before asking, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, is this the correct thing to do at the wedding night?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t ask further, but the light in her eyes suddenly dimmed. She felt a little disappointed and sad.

    Even though Huang Yanchen had never experienced a wedding night before, she knew that it was not supposed to be like this. She thought Zhang Ruochen treated her more like a sister apprentice rather than a lover.

    The light of the red candle kept dancing, making everything in the room look like they were hidden in shadows.

    At this moment, images of Chi Yao shed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. He kept thinking about her smile and her face when she killed him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s facial expression kept changing, varying from happy to distressed and then to struggling.

    Chi Yao, like a nightmare, was something he couldn¡¯t get rid of.

    Especially during this wedding night, his feelings about her grew stronger. The blue veins all over his body became more visible and sweat formed beads on his forehead. He gripped Huang Yanchen¡¯s hand tighter.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    After Huang Yanchen saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face, she sat up immediately and leaned over to see him. She felt his body burning, and inside his body, a stream of hot sh kept running toward his head.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen was in a dangerous state now. He might lose control of the Qi inside his body, and, if it was treated carelessly, he would lose his cultivation forever.

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t know what was happening. She immediately got up to find the Master.

    Maybe the Master knew how to save him.

    However, a big and strong hand grabbed her left shoulder the minute she got out of bed.

    ¡°Chi Yao... why do you want to kill me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his pupils turned red. With a sudden strong pull, he dragged Huang Yanchen back and pressed his body onto hers.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen... you¡¯re scaring me... let me go... I need to find the Master to help you.¡±

    Huang Yanchen thought Zhang Ruochen must have an inner devil in his heart, but he had suppressed it at the bottom of his heart. However, for some reason, it was released tonight.

    Chi Yao?

    How could it be Chi Yao?

    If his inner devil was indeed Empress Chi Yao, he must have been under enormous pressure that was far beyond normal people¡¯s imagination.

    After mastering the seventh palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, the masculine Qi within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was now ten times stronger than any ordinary man¡¯s.

    He was able to control this masculine Qi with his powerful cultivation and stay sane at the same time.

    However, tonight was different. As Huang Yanchen guessed, Chi Yao, like an inner devil, haunted Zhang Ruochen. Whether his feeling toward her was love or hatred, it was fierce.

    With the release of the inner devil, Zhang Ruochenpletely lost his mind.

    As a result, the masculine Qi, which was ten times stronger, was out of control as well. It gathered at his head and lower abdomen.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tore Huang Yanchen¡¯s red gown apart, uncovering a tender, silky white body.

    Her red wedding dress was in stark contrast with her silky, white skin.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you... what are you doing... stop it...¡±

    Huang Yanchen panicked. She punched him but was afraid of hurting him, so she withdrew her palm power. As a result, her fists softlynded on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest and couldn¡¯t stop his vition.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t think properly and was not able to tell whether the woman under him was Chi Yao or Huang Yanchen. He was driven by a primitive human desire.

    At first, Huang Yanchen struggled to push him away, but after a short while, she gave up. She bit her lips and wrapped her arms around his neck. Tears kept running down her cheeks.

    Because Huang Yanchen knew the bride in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was probably not her.

    It was probably going to be a long and sleepless night for her.

    No one knew what was happening inside the room because of the arrays they had arranged.

    The next morning, Zhang Ruochen woke up, feeling exhausted. There was a warmth on his chest. He lowered his head to find that it was Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen quietly slept in his arms without any clothes on. Her arched eyebrows were slightly raised, making her look quite sexually attractive.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed his temples, trying very hard to recall the previous night¡¯s events, however, he couldn¡¯t remember a thing and instead had a severe headache.

    When he saw the blood on Huang Yanchen¡¯s long slim legs, he suddenly realized what had happened.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Master, someone wants to see you now. He introduced himself as Half-saint Zixia.¡±

    Han Xue¡¯s voice came from outside.

    Zhang Ruochen replied to her before putting on a robe. He got off the bed as quietly as he could so as not to wake Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen opened her eyes. Shezilyy on the bed as if she was as soft as the spring mud. ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned to look at her. He said with a smile, ¡°Half-saint Zixia is here. I think it is because high-level supervisors of theYin and Yang Sect want to see me. After all, a lot of things happened during the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet, and they probably want to ask about it. Have a good rest and please stop overthinking.¡±

    Then, Zhang Ruochen left the room to meet Half-saint Zixia.

 Chapter 772 - The Meeting with the Master

    <h4>Chapter 772: The Meeting with the Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Half-Saint Zixia, lord of the Longevity Institution on Zixia Sacred Mountain, was also Lin Yue¡¯s nominal master.

    After the Kunlun Heir¡¯s Banquet, Lin Yue became as famous as Gai Tianjiao in the Yin and Yang Sect. Both of them were now Yin and Yang Sect superstars, with quite promising futures.

    Although Half-Saint Zixia was only a nominal master to Lin Yue, he also shared benefites with Lin Yue, which made many other Half-Saints in the Yin and Yang Sect feel jealous.

    Zixia was so happy to see Zhang Ruochen that he did not hide his admiration at all. He said, ¡°Lin Yue, you did really well during the banquet. You defeated the Demonic Sect masters and earned respect for the Yin and Yang Sect. Your contribution will be rewarded. Now, please follow me to Tai Qing Pce. The master wants to see you.¡±

    Though Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was only at the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm, his spiritual power had reached the Half-Saint Realm, which put him on equal footing with Half-Saint Zixia.

    For this reason, insteading of acting like his master, Zixia treated Zhang Ruochen as an equal.

    ¡°The master wants to see me?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised.

    ¡°Yes, he does.¡±

    Zixia smiled. ¡°As far as I know, Patriarch Taiyi thinks you have great potential. He will be present as well, but you don¡¯t need to be nervous. Just answer the master¡¯s questions honestly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thanked Zixia and returned to the Yin and Yang Sect with him.

    They went to the the Tai Qing Pce.

    Ning Xuandao, master of the Yin and Yang Sect, stood side-by-side with the Moon-Burier Sword Saint in the center of the pce, discussing something secret.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint frowned, and his face became sullen. He said his worries aloud. ¡°My lord, Patriarch Taiyi brought news from the Seven Ancient Gods Mountains, saying that the Heaven Sword has behaved abnormally again. The tip was pointing towards the Deceased God Cemetery. This is the third change this month.¡±

    ¡°Since ancient times, the Heaven Sword and the Earth Sword have been suppressing the destiny of the Yin and Yang Sect. If these two swords do not move, it means we will enjoy a prosperous time and have no threats from our enemies.¡±

    ¡°If the Earth Sword moves, it signifies that a disaster wille and some important man in the Sect will fall.¡±

    ¡°If the Heaven Sword moves, it means that the disaster will be quite severe and it will have a negative impact on the whole Sect.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Sword has moved three times in a month, indicating that we will have a catastrophe soon.¡±

    Ning Xuandao, who wore a Taoist robe and held a bronz hossu, looked quite sullen. He looked in the direction of the Deceased God Cemetery and said, ¡°The appearance of the Void Sword illustrates that something unusual urred in the Deceased God Cemetery.¡±

    Moon-Burier Sword Saint said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent disciples, Xiao Yun and Situ Xiao, to the cemetery. If something has happened, they will inform the authorities at once.¡±

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    A bright dot quickly came towards them from afar. It rushed into Tai Qing Pce and fell on the Moon-Burier Sword Saint¡¯s palm.

    It was a Signal re.

    Words showed themselves on it one-by-one.

    After reading them, the Moon-Burier Sword Saint¡¯s face became gloomy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Ning Xuandao.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint put away the Signal re and said, ¡°Xiao Yun and Situ Xiao found Monks from the Immortal Vampires at the Deceased God Cemetery.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe they went to the Deceased God Cemetery.¡±

    Ning Xuandao snorted before saying, ¡°During the fight with the Immortal Vampires, our Yin and Yang Sect contributed a lot. They must have been holding a grudge towards us since then. They have evil intentions against us.¡±

    ¡°This is quite serious. The Yin and Yang Sect should be ced on full alert from now on.¡±

    Then, Ning Xuandao sent his order by using the power of Divine Soul, which transmitted sound waves to the Three Pces and 72 Compounds.

    A momentter, a disciple came in. He saluted Ning Xuandao and then said, ¡°Master, Lin Yue and Half-Saint Zixia are waiting outside the pce.¡±

    ¡°Let them in.¡±

    With a slight movement, Ning Xuandao appeared at the highest ce in the pce, sitting on a chair carved out of a Holy Stone.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint did not leave. Instead, he sat down at Ning Xuandao¡¯s left hand.

    Zhang Ruochen, following Half-Saint Zixia, entered the pce. They did not stop until they were in the center of the main hall.

    Half-Saint Zixia then waited on the right side of the main hall.

    Zhang Ruochen bowed. He said, ¡°Your disciple, Lin Yue, hase to pay his respects to the master and the sword saint.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yue, you¡¯re now the Spiritual Half-Saint. You do not need to bow to us.¡±

    The expression on Ning Xuandao¡¯s face seemed soft. He carefully scanned Zhang Ruochen and nodded. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re a genius in Tao of the sword, you have an extraordinary temperament. I see why the patriarch of the Divine Dragon and Half-Human n came to see me a few days ago. He wanted to match you with a girl.¡±

    After thinking quickly, Zhang Ruochen knew the reason, but he felt bitter in his heart.

    After the Kunlun Heir¡¯s Banquet, everyone knew Lin Yue was fond of Commandery Princess Yanchen from East Region Saint Mansions. Therefore, Ning Xuandao changed the topic. He then said, ¡°Your actions at the banquest were quite excellent. The sword saint and I have been watching you for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Over the years, the Demonic Sect won all the battles with other Suzerains except for the one with the Ministry of War. However, this time, you defeated them, and they must be quite embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°However, there is something I don¡¯t understand. Why did you give up, when your cultivation was high enough to win you a seat as an Heir?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already expected that Ning Xuandao would ask this question, therefore, he replied with the same answer which he had told Saint Lady.

    Since the banquet was over and nothing could be changed, Ning Xuandao did not ask further. But he became more serious and said, ¡°So, how about inheritance of the Void Sword and the Thousand-Bone Empress?¡±

    Even though Zhang Ruochen was standing in front of the Master of the Yin and Yang Sect and the Moon-Burier Sword Saint, he stayed calm and rxed.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Actually, this sword was a gift from Half-Saint Yuanlong.¡±

    Ning Xuandao and the Moon-Burier Sword Saint both went momentarily nk. They were obviously stunned.

    They knew who Half-Saint Yuanlong was, but what they did not understand was why he had given the Void Sword, an extremely precious treasure, to Lin Yue?

    In fact, Half-Saint Zixia was the most surprised, because he did know why Half-Saint Yuanlong had given this sword to Lin Yue.

    Still in shock, Zixia asked again, ¡°Do you mean that the broken sword Half-Saint Yuanlong gave to you is actually the legendary ¡®Void Sword¡¯ that once belonged to the Thousand-Bone Empress?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°At first, I thought it was a broken sword as well, but Iter found out that it was the Void Sword.¡±

    Half-Saint Zixia beganughing so hard that he started to cry.

    He wanted to tell Yuanlong the news right away. He wondered if the old man would get frustrated after he learned the truth about the sword.

    After Ning Xuandao and Moon-Burier Sword Saint learned the whole story from Zixia, they looked at each other with an odd expression.

    Half-Saint Yuanlong had given the Void Sword to a junior. If he found out the truth, he would be frustrated for several days, even though he was in the Heart State of Half-Sainthood right now.

    After that, Ning Xuandao asked Zhang Ruochen some more questions, and he answered them fluently and wlessly.

    ¡°Only less than a month is left until Sep 9th, on which day you will represent the Yin and Yang Sect in the Sword Technique Conference. No one will be your match, except for one person,¡± Ning Xuandao said seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is is Shao Lin from the Four Symbols Sect?¡±

    Ning Xuandao nodded and said, ¡°His talent in Tao of the sword is as excellent as yours. Now that he has be an Heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field and drunk the Holy Spring Water, his cultivation is probably more powerful than a second level Half-Saint. You have no chance of winning if youpete with him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°I will do whatever I must to never let the Four Symbols Sect take control of the Sword Pavilion.¡±

    ording to Qi Hong¡¯s memory, Zhang Ruochen knew that there was a secret agreement between the Four Symbols Sect and the Demonic Sect. They were setting a trap at the Sword Technique Conference to seize control of the Sword Pavilion.

    Ning Xuandao felt assured and said, ¡°It¡¯s so good for you to have such determination. The Suzerain will fully support you. If you need anything, just tell me straightaway, and I will make it happen as long as it¡¯s reasonable.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied immediately, ¡°I want to see the wordless sword manual.¡±

    The wordless sword manual was the number one holy book of Tao of the sword. Who would not want to see it?

    But the Moon-Burier Sword Saint frowned. He said, ¡°Lin Yue, you have great talent in Tao of the sword, however, your cultivation is not high enough. The wordless sword manual is extremely hard to understand. You know, even many Saints are unable to perceive anything valuable from it.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have much time, you should focus on how to improve your cultivation properly.

    ¡°To be frank, you couldn¡¯tpete with Shao Lin with the cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm even if your Sword Two had reached the Completion.¡±

    ¡°However, if you could reach the Ninth Change in the Fish-Dragon Realm before the Sword Technique Conference, and at the same time, refine a drop of divine blood by the power of gods during the sacrificial ceremony, then you might have a chance to defeat Shao Lin.¡±

    Obviously, the Moon-Burier Sword Saint provided the best suggestion, ording to his understanding and calction.

    As long as everything went well, Lin Yue would have a chance to defeat Shao Lin.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had his own throughts. He must achieve the Completion of Sword Two before the Sword Technique Conference.

    This was what Sword Saint Xuanjin expected of him.

    If he could do it, Sword Saint Xuanji would be relieved and in a good mood before his final battle with Nine Serenity Sword Saint.

    As a result, Sword Saint Xuanji would have a better chance of winning.

    He had less than a month. His only chance was to study the wordless sword manual and reach the Completion of Sword Two.

    Zhang Ruochen said firmly, ¡°This is my only request. I hope that the master and the sword saint will give me this opportunity.¡±

 Chapter 773 - Grandma Begonia

    <h4>Chapter 773: Grandma Begonia</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Ning Xuandao and the Moon-Burier Sword Saint were quite confused and reluctant about Lin Yue¡¯s insistence.

    Ning Xuandao found it inappropriate to refuse Lin Yue. After all, he had expounded definitively and fully at the very beginning. If he continued declining for other reasons, it would be undignified for a master.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so determined, it will be good. I hope you canprehend something useful from the wordless sword manual.¡±

    Ning Xuandao looked at the Moon-Burier Sword Saint and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Lin Yue, follow me to the Sword Pavilion to read the wordless sword manual.¡±

    Since the master had spoken, the Moon-Burier Sword Saint would not reprimand Lin Yue any more.

    He stood up and led Zhang Ruochen out of the Tai Qing Pce without saying a word.

    Meanwhile, a banquet was being held in a grand mansion in Shentai City.

    This was where the monks from the Four Symbols Sect had been temporarily amodated.

    Because Shao Lin had been selected as one of the nine Heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field, the whole Four Symbols Sect was a scene of jubtion. They invited monks to celebrate this exhrating event.

    The banquet hadsted for a day and a night.

    The Xuanyi Saint saw off all the guests, and then he got down toa one-on-one discussion with Shao Lin about the Sword Technique Conference.

    ¡°Shao Lin, have you decided to fight Lin Yue from the Yin and Yang Sect in the Sword Technique Conference?¡± said the Xuanyi Saint with a disagreeable frown.

    Lin Yue had two identities; he was both a disciple of the Thousand-Bone Empress and a Spiritual Half-Saint. Although these two identities meant little to the Sword Technique Conference, some fuss could be created out of them.

    It was possible that Lin Yue would not be allowed to participate in the Sword Technique Conference on behalf of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    In this way, everything would be sure to run smoothly.

    ¡°Is the Xuanyi Saint worried that I can¡¯t defeat Lin Yue?¡±

    His identity as an Heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field made Shao Lin more arrogant than normal.

    Even with the Xuanyi Saint in front of him, Shao Lin was still haughty.

    The Xuanyi Saint was merely a saint, while he, Shao Lin, was about to be a disciple of the Empress. How dignified his status would be!

    If he was granted a position as the Empress¡¯ disciple, even Saints would fawn on him as well.

    And, equipped with his talent and his resources from being an Heir, he believed firmly that he would certainly be a Saint in the near future. Therefore, why should he always follow the Xuanyi Saint¡¯s instructions?

    The Xuanyi Saint could feel that Shao Lin¡¯s tone was different than before.

    But he did not mind it. After all, Shao Lin owned a new, different identity. He was qualified to be on equal footing with a Saint.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that something unexpected will happen. The Void Sword was actually the Thousand-Bone Empress¡¯ sabre. You can¡¯t underestimate its mighty power,¡± the Xuanyi Saint said seriously.

    With an arrogant sneer, Shao Lin clenched his fist and said, ¡°Although the Void Sword is quite formidable, Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation is just in the Eighth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. Even though he could reach the Ninth Change before the Sword Technique Conference, how well will he be able to use the Void Sword?

    ¡°With my current ability, I would not lose whenpeting with a second level Half-Saint, let alone him.

    ¡°Besides, to make extra certain, the Four Symbols Sect has brought the ¡®Rosefinch Sword,¡¯ the third best Holy Sword in our Sect. As soon as I can use it, why should I fear the Void Sword?¡±

    The Xuanyi Saint realized clearly that Shao Lin was thinking a lot about the Rosefinch Sword.

    Once he was allowed to use the Rosefinch Sword in the Sword Technique Conference, he would never return it.

    Shao Lin was fully confident of his ability and added, ¡°Lin Yue stole the limelight at the Kunlun Heir¡¯s Banquet. To outsiders, he seems to be more powerful than us, the nine Heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°Only when I have defeated him head-on with my absolute strength can I prove to all the monks that the nine Heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field are the most powerful talents in Kunlun¡¯s Field. And this is what Saint Lady wants.¡±

    Not long ago, Saint Lady had met him alone. She told Shao Lin to fight righteously with Lin Yue in the Sword Technique Conference and to win the battle to defend the honor of the nine Heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Shao Lin still remembered the expectation sparkling in Saint Lady¡¯s eyes. He would not let her down, no matter what.

    If he could turn into a Saint one day, he would go all out to have Saint Lady. How could such a beauty bestowed with talent, cultivation, and wisdom belong to someone else?

    And behide Saint Lady was the Confucian Sect. In other words, having her meant having the Confucian Sect¡¯s support, which would bring limitless benefit in the realization of his great ambition.

    Therefore, he could not let down Saint Lady in the battle with Lin Yue, no matter what happened.

    ¡°Since this is what Saint Lady wants, I can say nothing more.¡±

    The Xuanyi Saint frowned slightly and wondered why Saint Lady asked Shao Lin to defeat Lin Yue in the Conference, since Lin Yue was one of Saint Lady¡¯s followers.

    Did she merely hope to defend the honor of the Nine Kunlun Heirs? Or was she displeased because Lin Yue did notpete for a spot as Heir?

    The Xuanyi Saint could not figure out why she would encourage Shao Lin.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint led Zhang Ruochen to the Sword Pavilion. As he stepped forward, he said, ¡°The Sword Pavilion is a time-and-space treasure. It has been here since the founding of the Taiji Sect. And the wordless sword manual is stored in the seventh level of the Sword Pavilion.¡±

    At Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level of appreciation of Tao of the sword and his current ability, he could only enter the second level of the Sword Pavilion.

    To get to the seven level, the Moon-Burier Sword Saint would have to guide him personally.

    The Sword Pavilion¡¯s internal space would magnify several times as the level increased. And its seven level was considerably vast, with no end in sight. It looked like a Primitive World,plete with green mountains, clear streams, singing birds, and fragrant flowers.

    ¡°The seventh level of the Sword Pavilion is a small world. It is about 1,850 kilometers in vertical and horizontal diameter.¡±

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint cast a nce at Lin Yue and noticed that he appeared rather calm. His eyes sized up the surrounding area deeply.

    Other monks would be shocked if they learned that an enormous world existed inside a tower. Seldom did monks remain as calm as Lin Yue.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint nodded his head to show his appreciation of Lin Yue¡¯s mood. He started to believe that Lin Yue, with his cultivation in the Fish-Dragon Realm, would be able to learn something about the Tao of the sword from the wordless sword manual.

    There was abundant Spiritual Qi in this level. And it had arge amount of rare Spiritual Doses, each of great value. Some of them gave off a strong, exotic fragrance.

    Not far away, a seven-color spiritual flower sent forth powerful Holy Qi, and it transformed into a human shape, an old woman with gray hair.

    Dressed in a red robe, the old woman was a gaunt, stooping figure. Her skin was creased like withered bark, as if she had already had one foot in the grave.

    ¡°Transform the Spiritual Dose.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the old woman in red, a little shocked.

    When a savage beast attained the Half-Saint realm, it could transform into human-beast shape. And only by reaching the Saint realm could it transform into human shapepletely.

    Unlike the generations of remote antiquity and mythical beasts,mon savage beasts practiced very slowly. After practicing for hundreds of years, they still might not be able to reach the Half-Saint realm, not to mention transforming into a human shape. It was extremely arduous for them.

    Compared tomon savage beasts, it was even more difficult for a Spiritual Dose to gain a human shape.

    Generally speaking, the Spiritual Dose had to develop for 10,000 years before it could begin evolving consciousness. Unless it received correct guidance and approaches to practice, it could never evolve into a human shape and it could not attack, even if it was highly intelligent.

    And if a Spiritual Dose was taught to how to practice, it still took a long time to practice, let alone to take on human shape. It might take tens of thousands of years.

    But Spiritual Doses could live a very long time, one hundred thousand years or even more. This was iparable to mankind and savage beasts. Therefore, they did not worry that their lifetime would be consumed.

    Among the long-established sects, the oldest was not the senior Saints. It was the Holy Beasts and holy medicines that safeguarded the Suzerain.

    A savage beast¡¯s life expectancy was usually longer than a human being¡¯s.

    The heavenly way was always fair; it bestowed human beings with powerful fertility and practicing speed that could outpace other species, but it did not provide them with an overly long life.

    The old woman in red was a kind of holy medicine, named Seven-Colored Begonia.

    She was responsible for the Sword Pavilion, not the Yin and Yang Sect. If the Sword Pavilion was captured by the Four Symbols Sect, she would follow the Sword Pavilion into the Four Symbols Sect.

    No one knew how long the Seven-Colored Begonia had lived. Based on the earliest records, she had been in the Sword Pavilion since the remote Middle Ages, and she had never left.

    In all of Kunlun¡¯s Field, she was one of the holy medicines having the longest life expectancy.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint bowed to the old woman and said respectfully, ¡°My respects, Grandma Begonia.¡±

    With a displeased look, the old woman threw an indifferent nce at the Moon-Burier Sword Saint. She asked hoarsely, ¡°Moon-Burier, how could you bring a human in the Fish-Dragon Realm to the seventh level of the Sword Pavilion? Haven¡¯t you broken the Pavilion¡¯s rules?¡±

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint answered, ¡°It was the Master who asked him toe here. He has allowed him to read the wordless sword manual, as well as study the Tao of the sword. I will pick him up within half a year. Grandma Begonia, would you make an exception for him?¡±

    ¡°To read the wordless sword manual? I¡¯m afraid a monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm won¡¯t be able see the words on it. It wouldn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    The old woman in red fixed her deep eyes on Zhang Ruochen, and suddenly she let out a murmur with her eyes gleaming strangely.

    Recently, Zhang Ruochen had practiced the Change of 36 Forms to a more ingenious level. But, he felt that the old woman had seen him through, leaving him nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 774 - Intergrating the Three Patriarchâ€™s Sword Comprehensions

    <h4>Chapter 774: Intergrating the Three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehensions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    The guardian¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable, posing great pressure on Zhang Ruochen. Beads of sweat welled up on his skin, soaking his back entirely.

    If his identity was discovered, with his current cultivation, it would be impossible for him to escape from the Sword Pavilion alive.

    Who had expected that there was a dread person in the Sword Pavilion?

    The old woman in red stared at Zhang Ruochen as she nodded and spoke meaningfully, ¡°There are many secrets in you.¡±

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint thought that the old woman was referring to the identity of the Thousand-Bone Empress¡¯ disciple, so he did not take her seriously. He said, ¡°Lin Yue is rated the first Genius of Tao of the sword in the Yin and Yang Sect since the Middle Ages. His destiny is extraordinary. He has experienced some adventures.¡±

    ¡°Well, since the Yin and Yang Sect has made the decision, let him have a try. Until now, no one in the the Fish-Dragon Realm has seen the words on the wordless sword manual yet.¡±

    The old woman turned around and walked into the distance.

    Her footwork seemed sluggish, but only with four or five steps, she waspletely out of sight.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint bowed to the old woman and said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Lin Yue, Grandma Begonia is the guardian of the Sword Pavilion, and her achievement in the Tao of the sword exceeds mine remarkably.¡± ¡°With her help, I was able to practice Sword Seven sessfully, and I was conferred the title of ¡°sword saint.¡± From now on, you should pay your respects to her whenever you meet her.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for reminding me, sword saint.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The seventh level of the Sword Pavilion was very t and vast with some low hills. But in the center of this level towered a reddish-brown stone mountain.

    Steep, surrounded by cliffs, the mountain stretched 20,000 metres into the clouds, like a tremendous stone sword standing in the middle of the universe.

    Beneath the mountain, the Moon-Burier Sword Saint looked up in awe and said, ¡°This is the wordless sword manual, also named ¡®Inscriptionless Sword Mountain.¡¯ A monk without adequate training can only feel its mighty Sword Comprehension, but he can¡¯t read any words and pictures on it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had sensed a huge aura of Tao of the sword. Looking up, he could observe Sword Qi condensed into a river, which swooshed and flew around the Inscriptionless Sword Mountain.

    He had never imagined that the legendary wordless sword manual was not a scroll but a stone mountain.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint said, ¡°Time passes differently in the Sword Pavilion¡¯s seventh level than in the external world. If you practice here for 8 days, only one day has passed outside. You have to rely on yourself to learn in the following days. I¡¯ll pick you up after half a year.¡±

    In the Sword Pavilion, the time varied in the different levels. Going up, the time ratio between the pavilion and the outside world becamerger.

    Because the time in this level psed too fast, the Moon-Burier Sword Saint dared not to stay here except when secluding himself for refining. Every moment cost a momenty of his life, which was equal to suicide.

    After the Moon-Burier Sword Saint left, Zhang Ruochen walked up to the Inscriptionless Sword Mountain and stretched a hand to carefully touch the hard stone wall.

    He released his mighty Spiritual Power, and particles of light came from his palms, ready to probe the Inscriptionless Sword Mountain.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The moment his Spiritual Power touched the Inscriptionless Sword Mountain, the Power was smashed by the huge strength of the Tao of the sword. It dissipatedpletely.

    With a choked cry, Zhang Ruochen withdrew his palms immediately and staggered dozens of steps backwards.

    ¡°How formidable! Compared with it, my level forty-five Spiritual Power is as tiny as an ant!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was in awe of the Inscriptionless Sword Mountain.

    Everyone knew that the origin of all sword techniques and skills in Kunlun¡¯s Field eventually traced back to the Inscriptionless Sword Mountain.

    But it remained a mystery how this sword mountain, with limitless Tao of the sword, had appeared in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Who had created it?

    ¡°It¡¯s said that a monk cannot read the words and pictures on the Inscriptionless Sword Mountain until he reaches the Saint¡¯s realm. Is this true?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not ept it. So, sitting cross-legged below the Mountain, he adjusted his mood and motivated the Heart of the Sword, concentrating on observation and perception.

    A monk¡¯sprehension of Tao of the sword relied on his realm of Tao of the sword.

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was just in the Fish-Dragon Realm, his realm of Tao of the sword had arrived at the Advanced Stage of the Heart Integrated into Sword, higher than some Saints.

    Moreover, he had just reached the 45th level in his Spiritual Power, also outpacing many Saints.

    Even though his cultivation was rtively low, he still had a chance to read the words on the Inscriptionless Sword Mountain.

    Time flew. One month passed without him noticing.

    In the past month, Zhang Ruochen had changed his position seven times in a row, but he still gained nothing.

    He could only see the stone mountain, stone wall, and some strange lines. The sword skill words remained invisible.

    ¡°Is it due to my low cultivation?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was unwilling to give up. Instead, he made efforts to repress the restlessness in his mind, ignoring the Sword Technique Conference and the desire to practice to the Completion of Sword Two.

    He even closed his eyes and stopped his observation of the Inscriptionless Sword Mountain.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mood became more and more pure. He cleaned up his mind, retaining only his pursuit for Tao of the sword.

    He maintained this meditation for three months.

    When Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes again, he found himself in a dark, empty universe with no boundary in sight.

    ¡°Where...am I?¡±

    He looked in the distance, only to find a colorful neb appearing ahead. It took the shape of a sword, beautiful and magnificent.

    The starry cloud was the convergence of millions upon millions of stars.

    With some bodily movements, Zhang Ruochen dashed into the sky. But he was too distant from the neb to get close to it. No matter how fast he flew, he never gained on it.

    Then, three huge starry rivers rushed out from between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows, entangling and swirling together. They stormed out swiftly to connect with the sword-shaped neb.

    On the seventh level of the Sword Pavilion, Zhang Ruochen was still sitting cross-legged below the Inscriptionless Sword Mountain when the Three Patriarchs¡¯ Sword Comprehension flew from the center of his eyebrows and transformed into three long rivers of Sword Comprehension. Theypletely surrounded the entire Inscriptionless Sword Mountain.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Something unusual took ce on the mountain. Many gold characters emerged on its surface, covering the whole mountain and glowing splendidly.

    Each character was transformed into a palm-sized, golden person. They each held the hilt of a sword, ready to wield it swiftly.

    When each golden person hadpleted one sword skill, he would turn into a golden light spot which rushed along the Sword Comprehension rivers into the center of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows.

    Each light spot represented a mysterious sword technique.

    Thousands of light spots, like stars in the universe, were rushing into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    The old woman could naturally sense the tremedous changes on the Inscriptionless Sword Mountain.

    She fixed her aged eyes on Zhang Ruochen and said to herself, ¡°The Sword Comprehension was left behind by three of them, and yet they all condensed on the same person. Interesting.¡±

    In a sh, the Three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehensions returned from the Inscriptionless Sword Mountain and circled around Zhang Ruochen. They poured back into his body, forming a huge vortex.

    Not until the vortex had disappearedpletely did Zhang Ruochen open his eyes slowly and let out a long breath.

    He scanned the surroundings and found everything was quite unfamiliar to him. It took him 15 minutes to recognize that he was still in the seventh level of the Sword Pavilion.

    ¡°Why do I feel like I have been pacticing in space for 20 years and have learned 3,000 sword techniques?¡±

    No wonder Zhang Ruochen responded slowly. Influenced by the Three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehensions and the Inscriptionless Sword Mountain, he thought that he had been practicing sword techniques in space for 20 years.

    Besides, he had practiced all 3,000 sword techniques sessfully, including the Human Stage, Spiritual Stage, and Ghost Level sword techniques.

    If a monk practiced for 20 years without a rest, it would take him a long time to adapt to the world again.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised to discover that the Three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehensions had disappearedpletely in his Qi Sea.

    Furthermore, the Heart of the Sword disappeared as well.

    ¡°How could it be?¡± Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Footsteps rang out.

    The old woman lurched from the distance and said hoarsely, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t panic. Your Tao of the sword has reached the realm of ¡®Human Sword.¡¯ And the Heart of the Sword didn¡¯t disappear. It just integrated with your body, Spiritual Power, and Martial Soul.¡±

    ¡°The Human Sword? In the legends, only a sword saint could reach it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remembered clearly that he had just been in the Advanced Stage of the Heart Integrated into Sword, still far from the peak. How could he have leapt to the Human Sword so quickly?

    Zhang Ruochen could not keep calm.

    How could a monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm practice to the level that only a saint could reach? Perhaps...had he really been practicing in the Sword Pavilion for 20 years?

    Zhang Ruochen stood up quickly and bowed to the old woman. He said, ¡°Grandma Begonia, how long have I practiced in the Sword Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°Are you confused?¡± the old woman asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Zhang Ruochen answered frankly.

    The old woman said, ¡°As the Time and Space Descendant, if you are unable to have a clear understanding of time, you can never master it. You will end up losing yourself.¡±

    ¡°Well...Grandma has seen right through me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. He took a deep breath, feeling lightheaded and dizzy.

    The old woman responded indifferently. She said, ¡°Who you are means little to me. But since you could get the Three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehensions of the Yin and Yang Sect, you and I have some connection. I can give you a hand, anyway.¡±

    ¡°First of all, you have been practicing in the Sword Pavilion for less than half a year. The reason why you had the illusion of practicing for decades is that you were influenced by the Inscriptionless Sword Mountain while you were integrating the Three Patriarch¡¯s Sword Comprehensions. Let¡¯s take a seat and talk.¡±

    The old woman coughed and sat on the ground first.

 Chapter 775 - Three Thousand Great Ways, One Hundred Thousand Small Ways

    <h4>Chapter 775: Three Thousand Great Ways, One Hundred Thousand Small Ways</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Transn <strong>Editor: </strong>Transn

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged, facing the old woman two meters away. With his hands on his knees, looking like a student in search of knowledge, he seemed very serious and earnest.

    Upon seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s refined courteousness and his outstandingly elegant temperament, the old woman nodded and said, ¡°Your cultivation has already reached the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm. It wouldn¡¯t take long for you to start perceiving the Holy Road. Now then, what exactly is the nature of the Holy Road?

    ¡°Some people say that the Holy Road is the process of continuous questioning, learning, and searching, all to broaden your knowledge, and, eventually, help you understand fully everything in this world, making your Spiritual Power reach transcended realms. Just like the Monks of Spiritual Power and the Monks of the Confucian Sect have done.

    ¡°Others say that the Holy Road is a set of rules written in the stars. For instance, as the sun shines on leaves, it leaves shadows on the ground. This is one rule. The flow of water from a high ce to a low ce is also a rule.

    ¡°When humans have perceived the first rule, they know that if you hide under a tree, you can rx in its cooling shade. When humans have perceived the second rule, they know that if you ride the currents down a stream, you can sail enormous distances in a day.

    ¡°However, these are only the most basic rules in nature. Any intelligent creature can easily perceive and learn these rules, use them to increase their ability to adapt to different environments, and ultimately aplish incredible things.

    ¡°The rule of the Holy Road is more enigmatic and abstract. Normal people can never detect its existence. Only through constant learning and perceiving can monks understand it and use it to be Half-Saints and Saints.

    ¡°The Tao of the sword is one of the many kinds of the Holy Road, it represents the most acuminous side of the Holy Road.

    ¡°Of course, the Great Way of Nature, the Holy Road, and the Tao of the sword, even the mysterious Way of Time and Way of Space, are all actually just Heavenly Ways.¡±

    The old woman¡¯s lecture continued for nine days and nine nights. Not only did she cover the Tao of the sword and the Great Way of Nature, but she also gave insights on the Ways of Time and Space.

    At her cultivation and age, her knowledge was naturally very broad and profound. She exined from the depths of the universe, down to the daily lives of mortal beings.

    The old woman was like the embodiment of heaven and earth, worthy of being called omniscient.

    Even though she was not a descendant of Time and Space, her understanding of time and space far exceeded that of Zhang Ruochen, up to levels he could only dream of attaining.

    Listening to her exnations was like opening apletely new door to Zhang Ruochen. It was as if wisdom and enlightenment had suddenly filled his body, making his heart and vision much more clear and translucent.

    When Zhang Ruochen absorbed Qi Hong¡¯s knowledge of the Tao of the sword and the Holy Road at first, he was a bit confused, and could not understand a lot of things. Now, he felt as if he could go as far as to fully master and apply his learnings.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    A light column rushed out from the top of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    In the next instant, his Martial Soul came out of the light column and assembled a human form that looked exactly like him.

    At the same time, the first rule of Holy Road was continuously cohering, and finally formed a thin string of light that came together with the Martial Soul.

    The second rule of Holy Road followed immediately, and then the third, all fusing non-stop, like the threads of a spider.

    After countless hours, Zhang Ruochen ¡®s Martial Soul was finally stable and formed a surprising total of 13 rules.

    The old woman nodded and said, ¡°Forming 13 rules of Holy Road at only the cultivation of the Eighth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm is pretty good.¡±

    Getting a ¡°pretty good¡± from the old woman was already a very impressive appraisal.

    Monks who have reached the Ninth Change in the Fish-dragon Realm can already push for the Half-Saint realm if they can form 12 rules of Holy Road.

    The true God¡¯s favored sons, however, would not choose to breach the gap rashly even after forming 12 rules, but instead would go on with their studies and continue trying to form more.

    Why do they do so?

    The 12 rules of Holy Road are already one with the monk¡¯s Divine Soul. They be the monk¡¯s 12 ways of the Holy Road. Even if the Half-Saint perceives the 13th rule, it cannot merge with his Divine Soul.

    This is due to the fixedness of the monk¡¯s Divine Soul once it reaches the Half-Saint realm. The Divine Soul bes stable as it gains aplete form, but it also bes firm and hard to change. Once this happens, any newly perceived rules can only be used as subsidiaries.

    To be a Saint, the Half-Saint can now only try to improve the 12 rules he perceived before he reached his current realm, or choose one rule out of the 12 to practice and perfect.

    The more rules a Divine Soul holds, the more powerful and well-rounded it bes. Thus, going forward, it is very beneficial for a monk¡¯s practice to form as many rules as possible.

    The old woman continued. ¡°In this world, there are nine kinds of the ¡®Way of Ancient Times,¡¯ 72 kinds of ¡®Supreme Holy Road,¡¯ 3,000 kinds of ¡®Great Ways,¡¯ and 100,000 ¡®Small Ways.¡¯

    ¡°In the Fish-Dragon Realm, the stronger and more abundant the rules of the Holy Road in the Divine Soul, the higher the monk can achieve in the future.

    ¡°The 13 rules of Holy Road you just formed are all merely Small Ways. If you attempt to make a breakthrough to the Half-Saint realm right now, all your potential would be wasted.¡±

    It was clear that the old woman was warning Zhang Ruochen to avoid trying too hard and destroying himself.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°May I ask how to practice and form Great Ways, Supreme Holy Roads, and Ways of Ancient Times?¡±

    The old woman appeared very patient. She said, ¡°Small Ways are easy to form, but Great Ways are difficult to construct. If a Supreme Holy Road ispleted, you will be matchless in this world.

    ¡°All of the 3,000 Great Ways are very abstruse. Only geniuses with extremely highprehension can get a chance to practice and form a Great Way of the rule of the Holy Road in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    ¡°The 72 Supreme Holy Roads are even more powerful. You will be well off your whole life just by perceiving one Supreme Holy Road.

    ¡°For example, the Tao of the sword is one of the 72 Supreme Holy Roads.

    ¡°Monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm can only have the chance to form the rule of the Tao of the sword when theyplete the tenth level of Sword One.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly understood, and said, ¡°So that¡¯s why monks whoplete the tenth level of Sword One in the Fish-Dragon Realm can usually be sword saints. It¡¯s because they forged the Tao of the sword into their Martial Souls. This single condition is not anything that other sword practitioners can achieve.¡±

    The Tao of the sword is one of the 72 Supreme Holy Roads. Anyone who can merge it with their Martial Souls is extraordinary. Their achievements in the future would undoubtedly be astonishing.

    The old woman said, ¡°In the Fish-Dragon Realm, perceiving the rule of the Tao of the sword and merging it with your Martial Soul is only the beginning. You have to continue to practice constantly, perfect the rule, and use some help from the subsidiary Small Ways and Great Ways to have a shot at bing a sword saint. From the Way of Keenness, the Way of Swiftness, to the Way of Speed, none of the Small Ways can be overlooked.

    ¡°Although the Way of Keenness is just a Small Way, if you practice it to its fullest, there is nothing saying you cannot be a sword saint. However, no matter how in-depth your understanding of the Tao of the sword is when you are at the Half-Saint realm, it would still be extremely hard for you to be a sword saint using the Way of Keenness as a basis.

    ¡°In essence, all Great Ways need the Small Ways¡¯ assistance. Therefore, the more rules of the Holy Road the monks at the Fish-Dragon Realm perceives, the more benefits they will get in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, finally gaining a decent understanding of Small Ways, Great Ways, and Supreme Holy Roads. He asked again, ¡°Then do Time and Space belong to the Supreme Holy Roads as well?¡±

    The old woman shook her head and said, ¡°Time and Space are two of the nine Ways of Ancient Times. There are seven other Ways of Ancient Times: Truth, Morality, Origin, Light, Darkness, Fate, and Nihility.

    ¡°Time and Space form the world we live in.

    ¡°Truth and Morality give birth to a myriad of knowledge and spread it around the world.

    ¡°Light and Darkness create life and death, good and evil.

    ¡°Of course, out of the nine great ¡®Ways of Ancient Times,¡¯ ¡®Fate¡¯ and ¡®Nihility¡¯ are the strongest. Fate can determine everything, while Nihility can destroy everything.¡±

    The old woman¡¯s words were very abstruse and perplexing¡ªthey went beyond Martial Arts, and perhaps even the Holy Road. Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current realm, it was still difficult to understand.

    The old woman seemed to have perceived his thoughts. She said, ¡°Actually, it is normal not to understand what I am saying at your current level. I am only informing you of the nine great Ways of Ancient Times because you possess the Sacred Mark of Time and Space and have a good chance to form the rule of time and space.

    ¡°In case you do seed, there is a chance that you could be the third master of time and space that Kunlun¡¯s Field has ever had. However, it will be a very difficult path for you to take.¡±

    With a solemn expression on his face and determined eyes, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No matter how hard it is, I will do my best in pursuit of the Way of Ancient Times.¡±

    Yet, the old woman shook her head and said, ¡°Since the ancient past, only a few have perceived any of the Ways of Ancient Times while in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Every single one of them was an extraordinary genius.

    ¡°I am not telling you that perceiving the Time and Space Way of Ancient Times is the only way to prove your talent, but I am informing you that you need to learn when to give up. If you practice the Tao of the sword to its fullest, you can still be a very sessful monk.

    ¡°Time and space can, in turn, can be two subsidiary ways to support you. It will not be toote to perceive them slowly when you reach the Saint realm. By doing that, your Tao of the sword will get even more powerful.¡±

    Clearly, the old woman did not believe that Zhang Ruochen can perceive the rules of time and space in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    That was why she was worried that he could get stuck in the Fish-Dragon Realm and never reach the Half-Saint realm if he insisted on perceiving the two rules.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had different views, he did not counter her ideas. He took the old woman¡¯s advice carefully and said, ¡°I will remember what you have told me. If in the future I cannot perceive the rules of time and space, then I will not force myself.¡±

 Chapter 776 - Xue Wuyeâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 776: Xue Wuye¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The old woman d in red nodded. She stood up, though her back was still bent, and rasped out, ¡°You are very talented. I hope that you will be aplished in the future. Now, you have fused three Sword Intents. As long as you continue working hard, you¡¯ll definitely make great achievements.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed a bit. ¡°Granny, do you know the source of my three Sword Intents?¡±

    ¡°I know a bit, but it¡¯s not very significant. In the future, if you help the Yin and Yang Sect past challenges, you¡¯ll repay the three.¡±

    With that, the old woman walked away from the ce. Zhang Ruochen stood up. He bowed to her, eyes filled with respect.

    For nine days and nights, Zhang Ruochen had absorbed so much knowledge about the Saintly Way. Thus, he closed his eyes and settled down to start organizing his thoughts. Thissted for half a month. Finally, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind became clear again. He didn¡¯t worry about how long he¡¯d been cultivating in the Sword Pavilion. Everything felt so natural.

    Fusing the Sword Intents of the three grand-masters indeed brings endless benefits. I¡¯ve cultivated 3,000 sword techniques,pleted Sword Two¡¯s cultivation and even cultivated Sword Three to the second level.

    I wonder how much power I can release if I canplete Sword Three while in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    This thought shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind for a second before he gave up on it. Sword Three had six levels, while he¡¯d only reached the second level. It was possible toplete Sword Three with his current Human Sword state. However, it would take a lot of time and cost more than what he¡¯d receive.

    The Sword Emperor from 800 years ago had been so magnificent. He could havepleted Sword Three in the Fish-Dragon Realm. It wasn¡¯t very meaningful though and would waste a lot of time. After all, it would beparably easier to cultivate Sword Three after reaching the Half-Saint Realm.

    Right now, my most important task is to determine a rule for the Tao of the Sword. If possible, I must try my hardest and determine a rule for space and time as well.

    Zhang Ruochen was very clear about what he wanted. Thus, he wouldn¡¯t be lost.

    In the time following that, he began putting his all into creating a rule of the Tao of the Sword. With his current cultivation state and his knowledge of the Tao of the Sword, Zhang Ruochen was confident that it wouldn¡¯t take long before he could create a rule.

    Around half a monthter, the Moon-Burier Sword Saint returned to the seventh level of the Sword Pavilion. His vision was amazing and he noticed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s huge change instantly. He was very surprised. ¡°Lin Yue!¡± he said. ¡°Your Tao of the Sword has improved again?¡±

    ¡°Reading the Wordless Sword Manual is indeed beneficial,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°My Tao of the Sword has already reached the pinnacle of the Heart Integrated into Sword.¡±

    The Human Sword state was too shocking. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to reveal it so casually.

    ¡°Amazing. Truly amazing,¡± the Moon-Burier Sword Saint eximed. ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯ve already reached a level that even some Saints can¡¯t reach. You really are a genius in the Tao of Sword. Perhaps only the Sword Emperor from the past can bepared to you.¡±

    At first, he hadn¡¯t had much hope for Zhang Ruochen. The Moon-Burier Sword Saint thought that reading the Wordless Sword Manual was aplete waste of time. However, when he learned that Zhang Ruochen had reached the pinnacle of the Heart Integrated into Sword, all his previous iprehension and doubt vanished. All that remained was fascination and praise.

    How could he judge a sword genius the way he looked at amon man?

    Zhang Ruochen and the Moon-Burier Sword Saint walked out of the Sword Pavilion. On the white stone square outside the Sword Pavilion, many disciples were transporting Spiritual Crystals and beasts to the top of the altar.

    ¡°The stronger the beast, the higher it goes.¡±

    ¡°Remember to check every crystal so the matrix will be activated sessfully on the day of the Sword Technique Conference.¡±

    ...

    The Sword Technique Conference was a once-in-a-century event. The first step was the sacrifice ceremony. Beasts would be killed, their blood sacrificed to the gods.

    It was a very somber and sacred event. There could be no mishaps.

    ¡°Today is September seventh,¡± the Moon-Burier Sword Saint said. ¡°The Sword Technique Conference is two days from now, on the ninth. Come to the Sword Pavilion again tomorrow night. There¡¯s something very important that I must tell you beforehand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bowed to the Moon-Burier Sword Saint. Then he left the Sword Pavilion and walked down Ancient Gods Mountain.

    Returning to Shentai City, he walked down the street. All the conversations he heard were about the nine Heirs. People discussed them, describing their legendary stories. Of course, many were also discussing who was the strongest.

    ¡°Monk Lidi has the Buddhist Butcher Sword. He killed Jialuo Gu in the Thousand Treasure Cassock with two strikes. He¡¯s definitely powerful enough to be ranked first.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Monk Lidi could kill Jialuo Gu, mostly because he¡¯d borrowed the power of the Buddhist Butcher Sword. If we talk about true abilities, Xue Wuye is definitely undefeatable. After all, he¡¯s the top sword genius in the past 500 years. Apparently, hepleted Sword Two.¡±

    ¡°If Xue Wuye could learn the Sword Emperor¡¯s saintly Flying Fairy Sword, he might really be able to defeat Monk Lidi.¡±

    ¡°Psh, by that logic, if Ouyang Huan could learn the Demonic Sect¡¯s saint weapon Life-Death Furnace, wouldn¡¯t he have nopetition in his realm?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, you shouldn¡¯t consider their weapons when ranking the nine Heirs. Otherwise, Lin Yue, who¡¯s only powerful with the Void Sword, would beparable to the nine Heirs, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Saint weapons are part of one¡¯s power. You¡¯re just jealous.¡±

    ¡°You dare to say that Senior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue is only powerful because of his Void Sword? I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen seemed calm. He passed through the crowded streets with a unique step. Hearing all the differentments, he just smiled.

    All these people were discussing the nine Heirs and 108 young Kings. It was clear how influential the Heir Banquet was.

    It had already ended and some people had left. However, some people stayed. After all, the Sword Technique Conference was another lively event.

    Arriving at Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s residence, Zhang Ruochen finally stopped. He saw a very elegant carriage outside in the near distance. The beast pulling the carriage was a Blood Gold Raven, more than ten meters tall. It radiated with hot mes. If not for the matrix around it, the stone ground would have probably melted under it.

    The Blood Gold Raven was a Sixth ss lower beast. Itsbat abilities wereparable to a Grade One Half-Saint. Nowadays, only one person in Shentai City could control a Blood Gold Raven.

    It was Xue Wuye, descendant of the Sword Emperor.

    Two girls dressed in white stood by the carriage, one on either side. They were pretty and had both reached the Seventh Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. Zhang Ruochen obviously knew that Xue Wuye was pursuing Huang Yanchen. Thus, he didn¡¯t find it strange that Xue Wuye¡¯s carriage would be here.

    With his hands behind his back, Zhang Ruochen walked towards the Blood Gold Raven¡¯s carriage. He didn¡¯t stop until he was 30 feet from the carriage.

    The flow of Holy Qi in the two sword servants sped up. They¡¯d instantly entered the defensive state.

    In the past, these two would have attacked without hesitation. But after the Heir Banquet, they recognized this man called Lin Yue. They knew he was very powerful and able topete with the Heirs. They couldn¡¯t fight him.

    ¡°Is Xue Wuye of the Fragrance City in the carriage?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The carriage was the size of a small pavilion. It was constructed with luxurious materials and a faint fragrance wafted out. The servant on the left said, ¡°It is indeed our young city governor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°In that case, please tell Xue Wuye that he¡¯d better stay away from Princess Yanchen. Otherwise, I won¡¯t mind seeing if my sword is faster than his.¡±

    After the battle at the Heir Banquet, everyone in the world knew that Lin Yue was pursuing Huang Yanchen. Thus, he wasn¡¯t afraid of speaking more directly.

    Rich baritoneughter sounded in the carriage. ¡°What if I said that I¡¯m waiting for you instead of Princess Yanchen?¡±

    ¡°Xue Wuye would wait for a man?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in return.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not interested in men. I don¡¯t have much patience either,¡± Xue Wuye said. ¡°You¡¯re the first man I¡¯ve ever waited for. So, what do you think? I¡¯m so earnest. Won¡¯t youe up for a drink?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t scared. He walked to the Gold Blood Raven¡¯s carriage and climbed the steps one by one.

    Whoosh.

    A beautiful girl reached out her snowy white hand and lifted the curtains, weing Zhang Ruochen in.

    Xue Wuye sat on white fox hide. There was a small exquisite jade table beside him. Two ss cups sat on the table, one before another. Even from the distance, Zhang Ruochen could still smell the fragrant wine in the cups.

    There were four young girls on either side of Xue Wuye. They were allplete beauties that could win over a city¡¯s heart. The carriage¡¯s inside was also morous. Each small decoration was worth a city.

    No wonder this man was the Fragrance City¡¯s young city governor. He knew how to enjoy himself.

    Xue Wuye looked up. Staring at Zhang Ruochen, the corner of his lips turned up. While drinking wine, he smiled and said, ¡°You must be struggling over whether your fianc¨¦e or your Demonic Sect lover is more important, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed at Xue Wuye. ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡± he asked.

    ¡°If Princess Yanchen isn¡¯t your fianc¨¦e, might she be mine?¡± Xue Wuye had an ambiguous expression. ¡°The Time and Space Descendant is dead, but Lin Yue is still alive, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°You think that you¡¯ve seen through me?¡± Zhang Ruochen sat across from Xue Wuye. He lifted a ss cup and took a sip.

    Xue Wuye chuckled. Lifting a cup, he said, ¡°Brother Ruochen, no offense, but you¡¯re too emotive, just like me. You¡¯re more suitable for being a yer in the game of life.¡±

 Chapter 777 - The Seals of Time and Space

    <h4>Chapter 777: The Seals of Time and Space</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Since he had called out Zhang Ruochen by name, he must have known Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity without a shred of doubt. There was no need to use a disguise anymore. He asked, ¡°How did you recognize me?¡±

    Xue Wuye¡¯s face was absurdly handsome ¨C fairplexion, delicate features better-looking than a woman¡¯s, and long ck hair tied neatly into a sleek ponytail, which exuded a nonchnt and carefree demeanour.

    ¡°You are the Time and Space Descendent. I suppose you¡¯ve heard of Maitreya?¡± said Xue Wuye.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Legend has it that Saint Monk Xumi was the Maitreya. Though he died a long time ago, he controlled the Power of Time and therefore made many imprints on the future. Tens or hundreds of thousands of years from now, we might be able to bump into one of his imprints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze grew intense, and a sudden thought hit him. He then darted his gaze to Xue Wuye, looking dazed, and asked, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve met Saint Monk Xumi before?¡±

    Xue Wuyeughed and nodded gently. ¡°I got to meet Saint Monk once when I was twelve, and I was his apprentice for a month.¡±

    Indeed he had met Saint Monk Xumi before.

    ¡°His moves were instantaneous yet seamless.¡±

    Xue Wuye¡¯s smile faded and his eyes pierced through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, two of his fingers extending into a sword sign and thrusting towards Zhang Ruochen at a lightning speed. In a split second, his right hand was already pointing at the middle of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead, giving the opponent no sign of his next move.

    The aura energy of his sword surged through his fingertips and formed into the shape of his de in a white beam.

    It was the basic move of Sword of Time ¨C the Instantaneous Sword Technique.

    However, Xue Wuye¡¯s sword-like fingers halted immediately when they were only three inches away from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brow, unable to advance any further.

    Zhang Ruochen calmly sat where he was, ced the wine ss on the jade table, raised his arm, then motioned downward with his palm. BANG! Xue Wuye was knocked back a step or two.

    Xue Wuye looked at his own palm, then at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. Astonished, he asked, ¡°Was that ¡®Spatial Freezing¡¯ from the Power of Space?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°You have not perfected the Sword of Time. Otherwise, even with the Power of Space, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to defend myself.¡±

    Xue Wuye did not seem particrly concerned. He said whileughing, ¡°My Sacred Mark of Time and Space is not opened, nor does the Sword of Time serve as my primary sword technique, so of course the move would not be perfect.¡±

    ¡°When Saint Monk was imparting the techniques of Sword of Time to me,¡± he continued, ¡°he meant to have me experience different sword fighting styles. That¡¯s about it. Had I performed Sword Three, would you have been able to take that? I suppose Spatial Freezing has its limit too?¡±

    ¡°You have mastered Sword Three, haven¡¯t you?¡± Zhang Rouchen lifted his eyes to meet Xue Wuye¡¯s for a moment.

    With a tone of pride, Xue Wuye answered, ¡°Though not mastery yet, I have achieved a desirable level.¡±

    Of course, Xue Wuye intentionally concealed his true strength, just as Zhang Ruochen expected he would.

    Others thought that he had not even mastered Sword Two. Who would have guessed he had in fact reached a desirable level of Sword Three?

    Comparatively, Xue Wuye¡¯s talent had surpassed the Sword Emperor¡¯s when the emperor was his age.

    If Xue Wuye truly was Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s apprentice, everything would make sense now.

    Xue Wuye understood the Power of Time and Space well, and had never fallen into everyone¡¯s belief that the Time and Space Descendent was dead since the beginning.

    His pursuance of Huang Yanchen could be bait meant to get Zhang Ruochen to reveal his true identity and meet him in person, because Huang Yanchen was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    Anyone who imed to be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s adversary, or intentionally approached Huang Yanchen, could be the assumed identity of Zhang Ruochen.

    Recently, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s action had made it even more obvious. Not only was he covering up for Huang Yanchen everywhere, he had been appearing at the mansion of Sword Saint Xuanji several times. How could people not be suspicious?

    Of course, the most important thing was that Xue Wuye knew Zhang Ruochen would not die so easily, while others firmly believed in the news of his death.

    This was the main difference that made Xue Wuye the only one who could identify Zhang Ruochen, while others could not.

    Like how Kong Lanyou believed that Zhang Ruochen had died eight hundred years ago, she wouldn¡¯t have given up her doubt even if Zhang Ruochen were to reveal himself now.

    Conversely, Orange Star Emissary knew that Zhang Ruochen was not dead. Therefore any blunder would blow his cover, as Lin Yue and she would be able to identify him immediately.

    Perhaps the Orange Star Emissary was smarter than Kong Lanyou?

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Xue Wuye and said, ¡°I¡¯m more curious on knowing how you captured the Time Mark to perform the Instantaneous Sword Technique?¡±

    Fiddling with his nose gently, Xue Wuyeughed. ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many secrets, shouldn¡¯t it be your turn to answer my question?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Xue Wuye asked, ¡°Why did the Queen order your arrest and have Wan Zhaoyi execute it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed calm and responded with a slight nod. ¡°Hasn¡¯t this been announced by the Imperial Court already? I am guilty ofmitting the unpardonable crime of ughtering warriors from the Ministry of War at the battleground of Thousand Void World.¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    Xue Wuye heaved a deep sigh and said, ¡°I trusted you, so why couldn¡¯t you? Can¡¯t we be truthful between the two us? Honestly speaking, your situation at that moment was an insignificant matter to the Queen. The Ministry of War could have sent anyone to arrest you, why would the Queen give this order herself?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what other reason do you think it could be?¡±

    Xue Wuye stroked his chin gently, ¡°When news of the Time and Space Descendent ¡®Zhang Ruochen¡¯ spread to the Fragrance City, I got suspicious. Thereafter, I purposefully went through all of the old documents to find out the rtionship between the Time and Space Descendent and the Queen, and I actually got some useful information out of this. If this were to fall into the hands of others, the Imperial Court would have had it destroyed. Yet the City of Wanxiang chose to keep it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged ¨C his gentle smile was still ying on his lips.

    Xue Wuye continued to stare at Zhang Ruochen, hoping to get some clues from him and thus probing further. ¡°I managed to find out that the name ¡®Zhang Ruochen¡¯ was the exact name of the Crown Prince of Sacred Central Empire eight hundred years ago. In addition, the Queen had an unusual rtionship with the then Crown Prince at that time.¡±

    ¡°Was that a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°But other than this rtion, I could hardly think of other reasons that could make the high-status Queen give the order personally to seize an ordinary warrior from Heavenly Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his wine ss to his lips and answered, ¡°Perhaps the Queen had the same thought as you? She felt that the name ¡®Zhang Ruochen¡¯ had offended her, and therefore decided to sentence me to death.¡±

    Xue Wuye frowned for not being able to pick up on anything despite his long stare at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression. He nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the name ¡®Zhang Ruochen¡¯ must have meant a lot to the Queen.¡±

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s your turn to answer my question now?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in return.

    ¡°It was actually very easy to perform the Instantaneous Sword Technique.¡±

    Xue Wuye held his right hand out wide, palm up, and rested it on the jade table.

    His Holy Qi flowed rapidly atop his palm and formed into a white seal.

    ¡°The Time Seal,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    In the middle of the white seal, there were thousands of time seals ovepping each other gleaming faintly from the Power of Time they collectively produced.

    Thereafter, Xue Wuye drew out his left hand. Surprisingly, there was another seal on his left palm.

    ¡°The Space Seal,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Xue Wuye withdrew his hands from the table and nodded, ¡°The Time and Space Seals were gifted to me by Saint Monk Xumi. He said that sword masters could only unleash their strongest power with the help of the Power of Time and Space.¡±

    ¡°But it requires immeasurable Holy Qi to activate the Time and Space Seals. That¡¯s why I am envious that you have opened the Time and Space Mark, which allows you to have full control over the Power of Space and Time.¡±

    Having the Time and Space Seals put Xue Wuye at an advantagepared to the others, because the power they contained were equivalent to two drops of divine blood, which were condensed and purified into the two unique sacred seals that would only bring endless benefits.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded in reply. ¡°I see. So, what is your intention in meeting up with me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention this at the beginning? What other intention would I have other than having a drink with you?¡± Xue Wuye pointed to the wine on the table.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at him and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Farewell,¡± Xue Wuye replied.

    Zhang Ruochen headed straight to the exit of the carriage, then paused and said, ¡°Thank you for the drink.¡±

    He then left quickly.

    In the carriage, a graceful and gentledy walked towards Xue Wuye and helped him fill his ss with wine. She asked softly, ¡°Sir, is he the Time and Space Descendent Zhang Ruochen, as rumor has it?¡±

    Xue Wuyeughed and said, ¡°Oh beautiful, and the rest of you, listen. As you have heard, not only does this matter involve Saint Monk Xumi, but the Queen is involved too. It is for the best for you to forget everything you have heard. If word spreads, no one can save you from that.¡±

    Terrified by his words, all sword servants in the carriage knelt before him.

    One of the them asked, ¡°So, is he an enemy or a friend?¡±

    Xue Wuye took a deep breath followed by a nod. ¡°A strong rival.¡±

    Rival?

    Whether he was an enemy or a friend, Xue Wuye did not provide a clear answer.

 Chapter 778 - September Ninth, the Swordsmen are Gathered

    <h4>Chapter 778: September Ninth, the Swordsmen are Gathered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The conversation with Xue Wuye had clearly affected Zhang Ruochen. Since Xue Wuye could guess that he had an umon rtionship with Chi Yao, then other people must be able to guess it too. It was just believed that Zhang Ruochen had died, so they didn¡¯t look too deeply into it.

    But once news spread that Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t died, people would definitely start digging for the secrets. In the end, they would start investigating the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire from 800 years ago.

    Xue Wuye was smart. He wouldn¡¯t do things that would hurt himself. If he wanted to spread the news, he would¡¯ve done so long ago instead of waiting until now. It was possible that he still wasn¡¯t sure if Zhang Ruochen was friend or foe.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t very worried. He would just go with the flow and there would be a result in the end.

    Zhang Ruochen hade to Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s residence to see Huang Yanchen. After all, they wouldn¡¯t have many chances to meet after the Sword Technique Conference.

    However, he knew that Huang Yanchen had isted herself to refine a drop of Dragon King¡¯s blood to try for the Eighth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. Thus, he didn¡¯t disturb her.

    That day, Zhang Ruochen used all his time to give Han Xue pointers on sword techniques. He didn¡¯t return to the Sword Pavilion until the next day¡ªthe eighth of September.

    First level of the Sword Pavilion, Qingzi Room 18

    This was a huge room, hundreds of feet in either direction. It looked dazzling and vast. The top ten sword geniuses of every realm, determined by the sword challenges, were gathered here at the moment.

    Gai Tianjiao, Chan Dong, Zhao Wuyan, Han Qiu, Gai Hao, Mu Jiji, Xun Hualiu... These ten were the top sword geniuses of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Everyone stood on the ground and bowed to the Moon-Burier Sword Saint. ¡°Greetings, Sword Saint,¡± they said in unison.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint sat cross-legged on the tall podium in the heart of the room. He wore a purple robe and a violet gold crown. He looked very majestic. ¡°Tomorrow is the Sword Technique Conference,¡± he said. ¡°You are the wings of the Holy Sect disciples. You will attend this grand event, representing the Yin and Yang Sect. After the recent training, everyone has improved greatly. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all prepared well.¡±

    Next, the Moon-Burier Sword Saint gave them more advice before telling them to leave. Only Gai Tianjiao and Zhang Ruochen remained.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint¡¯s expression was very somber. ¡°The Tao of Swordpetition has indeed chosen the elites. Unfortunately, they¡¯re still too young. The battle tomorrow will still depend on you two.¡±

    ¡°I will do my best and protect the honor of the Yin and Yang Sect with my life,¡± Gai Tianjiao said.

    ¡°I will do everything I can to keep the Sword Pavilion,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint nodded. He looked over at Gai Tianjiao and asked, ¡°Tianjiao, how many drops of divine blood have you refined?¡±

    ¡°Including the three from the Holy Spring, I¡¯ve refined five drops,¡± Gai Tianjiao said.

    ¡°Would you try for the sixth after the sacrificial ceremony tomorrow?¡± the Moon-Burier Sword Saint asked.

    Gai Tianjiao smiled. ¡°If I don¡¯t drink from the Holy Spring, I can try to refine another drop of blood. However, I¡¯ve already reached the extent of the Fish-Dragon Realm. Once I start refining sacred blood, I won¡¯t be able to repress my cultivation realm. I¡¯ll quickly reach the Half-Saint Realm. Once I do so, refining divine blood would be less significant. It¡¯ll be more of a waste.¡±

    The more divine blood a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm refined, the better. This was because the Saint Soul wasn¡¯t formed yet. This way, they could cultivate a Deity Print and meld it into the Saint Soul.

    The more Deity Prints a Monk¡¯s Saint Soul had, the stronger the Monk was. They would be more sensitive to knowledge of the Saintly Way as well. If they controlled their Saint Soul and released the Deity Prints¡¯ power, they could crush Half-Saints of the same ss.

    But once a Monk reached the Half-Saint realm, their Saint Souls would already be formed. Even if they refined divine blood and cultivated Deity Prints, they couldn¡¯t meld them into their Saint Souls.

    Of course, if a Half-Saint had refined enough divine blood, they could turn their physical body into a Saint. However, even powerful families from the middle ages had very little sacred blood. They could only bring out a few drops every generation to create a Saintly Way foundation for the most excellent Fish-Dragon Realm Monks. This was already a lot.

    No one had the divine blood to develop a physical Saint.

    As the saying went, good metal should be used on the de. However, there wasn¡¯t enough good metal. Who wouldn¡¯t want to forge the best sword in the world if there was enough?

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint looked towards Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Lin Yue, you haven¡¯t started refining divine blood, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint pulled out a three-inch metal box from his sleeve. Pushing his palm lightly, he created a breeze that sent the box flying to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This is a drop of divine blood. Take advantage of the sacrificial ritual before the Sword Technique Conference starts tomorrow and use the power of the gods to refine it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen epted the box. His lips quivered as if he wanted to speak but stopped himself.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint naturally sensed something wrong with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±

    ¡°I only need one drop?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint was taken aback. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°Try it this time. If you can refine it, it¡¯s naturally good news. If you can¡¯t, you won¡¯t feel guilty for wasting a drop of divine blood. When you reach the Ninth Change, the sect will naturally give you another drop. The sect is never stingy towards geniuses.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I refine two drops at once?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Hearing this, Gai Tianjiao burst intoughter from the side. ¡°Junior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue, I know you¡¯re a genius. However, you might not know how powerful a drop of divine blood is. If you can refine a drop in the Eighth Change, it¡¯s already a huge feat, but you want to refine two at once?¡±

    ¡°Has no one ever done so?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Gai Tianjiao shook her head. ¡°The Monks who could refine two drops of divine blood in the Fish-Dragon Realm in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field can be counted on two hands. After refining one drop, it will take one or two years to get used to the Deity Print¡¯s power. They won¡¯t try to refine a second drop until they temper their bodies. No one has refined two drops of divine blood since the middle ages.¡±

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint also said, ¡°Lin Yue, don¡¯t get too cocky. Talent in the Tao of the Sword doesn¡¯t mean you can withstand the divine blood¡¯s power. A drop of divine blood can burn through a Hundred-Pattern Saint Weapon. Can you imagine how much power is contained in it? Is your body stronger than a Hundred-Pattern Saint Weapon?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the metal box and asked, ¡°If divine blood is so powerful, how can a Monk refine it?¡±

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s unconfident question, the Moon-Burier Sword Saint nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Tonight, I will teach you how to refine divine blood.¡±

    After that, the Moon-Burier Sword Saint told Zhang Ruochen the method of refining divine blood and some things to be careful of. It took until dawn of the next day for Zhang Ruochen to learn everything.

    Next, the Moon-Burier Sword Saint led Zhang Ruochen to the square outside the Sword Pavilion. They walked up, step by step, to the top of the altar.

    There were thousands upon thousands of beasts chained up on the altar. Later, when the ritual started, they would all be butchered. Their blood would be used to activate the holy bridge tomunicate with the various gods.

    ording to the Moon-Burier Sword Saint¡¯s instructions, Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged in a 70-foot-long pool in the center of the altar.

    ¡°Remember, refining divine blood is very dangerous,¡± the Moon-Burier Sword Saint warned again. ¡°If you aren¡¯t careful, you may die. If you sense that you can¡¯t withstand the divine blood¡¯s power, you must cut off connection immediately.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and started adjusting his mindset.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint studied Zhang Ruochen at the bottom of the pool and sighed deeply. He really hoped that Zhang Ruochen could refine the divine blood. That way, he¡¯d be able topete with Shao Lin. Otherwise, he would be defeated without a doubt.

    Of course, he kept these words inside him and didn¡¯t say them aloud. He was afraid that giving Zhang Ruochen too much pressure would make things worse.

    Then he walked down the altar. He went out the square¡¯s main entrance to wee the guests of the Sword Technique Conference.

    The sky gradually brightened. A five-colored divine ship, more than hundreds of feet long, flew over from the distance. It was nketed in multicolored sunlight. It passed through the ancient mountains andnded on the peak of the third mountain.

    The swordsmen that would attend the Sword Technique Conference all walked down from the five-colored divine ship. They entered the square outside the Sword Pavilion and gathered around the altar.

    The Martial Market Bank, the Imperial Court, the Ministry of War, the Four Symbols Sect, the Demonic Sect, the Eight Trigram Sect ... All the top forces of the Kunlun¡¯s Field had Saints leading their groups.

    Other than them, there were also some individual swordsmen of high cultivation realms. They¡¯d been invited by the Yin and Yang Sect to be guests at the Sword Technique Conference.

    Without a doubt, the swordsmen who coulde to the Sword Pavilion were either extraordinary geniuses or big names in the Half-Saint or Saint Realm. There were even some ancient swordsmen who had also appeared here.

    After all, swordsmen of the Saint Realm could enter the seventh level of the Sword Pavilion during the Conference and read the Wordless Sword Manual together. Even the ancient figures couldn¡¯t help but be tempted by this.

    ¡°Look, the Nine Serenity Sword Saint has arrived. Apparently, he wants a final battle with Sword Saint Xuanji. I wonder who¡¯ll be the one that lives to the end.¡±

    The young swordsmen were all excited after seeing the Nine Serenity Sword Saint. If not for the Conference, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see a Sword Saint in their entire lives. But today, many Sword Saints had already appeared. They were all renowned figures.

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint wore a blue-gray cloth robe and simple grass-woven slippers. He seemedmon andpletely unlike a powerful figure.

    Other than him, his five major disciples, Saints and Half-Saints of the eastern ck Market, and some talents of the Fish-Dragon Realm¡ªclose to 100 people in total¡ªappeared behind the Nine Serenity Sword Saint.

    Soon after, Sword Saint Xuanji brought the swordsmen of the Eastern Region Saint Academy to the Sword Pavilion.

    More and more swordsmen were brought over by the five-colored divine ship. The Sword Pavilion became more and more lively too. Legendary figures appeared every now and then, creating amotion.

    Everyone gathered below the altar. Tritons, horns, bells, chimes...all the ritual instruments were yed. The Sword Technique Conference¡¯s sacrificial ritual had finally begun.

 Chapter 779 - Refining Divine Blood

    <h4>Chapter 779: Refining Divine Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Most of the important people from Yin and Yang Sect had gathered at the Sword Pavilion. They were reciting prayers of the sacrificial ritual led by Ning Xuandao.

    ¡°The sacrificial ritual has now begun.¡±

    An old man¡¯s voice rang from the peak of the third mountain. The echo of his voice stretched for miles into the horizon just like waves in the ocean, spreading out to every part of Yin and Yang Sect.

    All the members of Yin and Yang Sect turned over to the direction of Ancient Gods Mountain, kowtowed and bowed respectfully in prayer.

    The altar had been built at the center of a white marble tform. There, rows ofplicated inscriptions engraved on the stones came alive and flowed to form an array, spiraling.

    A collective bestial roar was heard followed by a sharp gust of wind, a ¡®swoosh¡¯.

    In the next instant, all the beasts on the altar were killed. Fresh blood came gushing from their necks like spring water gushing from a wounded Earth, into the pool at the end of the altar.

    Zhang Ruochen wore a in white robe and sat cross legged in the middle of the pool.

    Soon, blood covered his knees and reached his chest. A few minutester, the pool had turned into arge blood pool, filling the air with the pungent scent of blood.

    The array of inscriptions flowed into the blood pool and conjured a glowing wheel. A rod made of blood ruptured through the wheel, and went bursting up into the air.

    Suddenly, an ancient, sacred and hazy voice was heard above the Ancient Gods Mountain. A powerful force sprung from within and formed a spiraling cloud surrounded by a gold sheen, shaking the ground with the force of the impact.

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the pool, and took one drop of the blood and held it in his hand. He used a secret technique to unleash the power of the divine blood.

    Divine blood, such a small drop yet the energy it contained was immense, as though a scorching sun was about to scald his body.

    Divine blood did not only contain the strength of the gods, but it also imparted their knowledge and unique power.

    Therefore, the deity print formed using divine blood would possess unique abilities that would be useful.

    Xue Wuye¡¯s Time and Space Seals were two deity prints of different abilities and thus he had partial control over the Power of Time and Space.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to touch the divine blood.

    Something strange happened to his Yin and Yang Saintly Meridian that had caused two tiny swirls to form between his palms.

    He used his Holy Qi to coat the divine blood, then continuously extracted prints out of it for him to consume the energy.

    ¡°Consume the energy, then condense it into a seal within your body.¡±

    ording to Moon-Burrier Sword Saint, this divine blood was from one of the Gods of Sword in the Medieval times. Once refined, it could be condensed into a sword-shaped deity print in his body.

    However, he noticed something wasn¡¯t right after having started to consume the energy.

    The blood strength and divine energy that he had consumed couldn¡¯t be absorbed and condensed into a deity print. Rather, it passed through both his Saintly Meridians, gushed into the center of his forehead, and then into his lower abdomen.

    Zhang Ruochen had drawn the Chord of Gods for four times across the four realms, which left a Mark of Gods on the wall of his lower abdomen.

    There were plenty of Mark of Gods, but one mark by itself was too vague and could never beparable to any deity print. However, the power of divine blood flowed into his lower abdomen and fused with the Mark of Gods as one.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lower abdomen was radiating with golden light, as if something divine. All of his deity prints were now visible and virtually hanging across on his lower abdomen.

    When he had finished absorbing the divine blood, he noticed his Mark of Gods became deeper and more noticeable, as if he had drawn yet another Chord of Gods.

    ¡°The power and strength of divine blood has been absorbed by the Mark of Gods. This is weird. Why would this happen?¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself with a feeling of disbelief.

    Although he didn¡¯t gain another deity print, his Mark of Gods deepened. This should be good news.

    ¡°If the visibility of all my marks could be scaled up and made equivalent to a deity print, does that mean I would have plenty of deity prints in my body?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel ufortable after absorbing the divine blood.

    To confirm his thought, he took a drop of Dragon King¡¯s blood out and continued to refine it.

    The three drops of Dragon King¡¯s blood finally had a use now.

    After the Medieval times, there was no one who could ever process two drops of divine blood at the same time. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t buy it. He thought that he was different from the others, as he had drawn four Chords of Gods, when no one else had done it.

    Things that others couldn¡¯t make work might work differently for him.

    What Zhang Ruochen did not realize was that the ceremony had actually ended when he was refining the first drop of divine blood.

    When he was about to refine the second drop of divine blood, all the sects were already in the middle of the sword technique match.

    In the past Sword Technique Conference, all saint level swordsmen would head over to the 7th floor of Sword Pavilion to study the Wordless Sword Manual after the sacrificial ritual. They would discuss and examine, and together the new techniques and ideas generated would be passed on to Kunlun¡¯s field.

    This was the main objective of organizing such a ceremony. It was meant to contribute to the development of swordsmanship and its art.

    However, this year was different.

    It was because two of the sword saints from the Eastern Region were going to have a battle to the death in Sword Pavilion. No one wanted to miss the intense match between the two great sword saints.

    All the saint level sword warriors stayed back to witness the match. They thought the discussion could be dyed further.

    Prior to the match, it was a match between Taichi Sect and a monk from Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Such a kind of match had another distinctive objective. It was to determine which sect would be the sessor of Sword Pavilion, which might change the structure of the sect drastically.

    Some of the popr candidates were Gai Tianjiao and Lin Yue from Yin and Yang sect, Shao Lin from Four Symbols Sect, Piao Chen from Eight Trigram Sect and Shang Guan Linglong and Shang Guan Nihong from Taohi Sect.

    The strength and ability of Gai Tianjiao, Lin Yue and Shao Lin did not need further exnation. They had shown their great power at the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet, whereby two of them became the heirs.

    Piao Chen was at the banquet too and he was ced at the 29th position. Without a doubt, he had the potential to defeat the heirs.

    Shang Guan Linglong and Shang Guan Nihong from Taichi Sect were twin sisters and they were only about 20 years old. Born in the elite family of Shang Guan, which had long traditions in swordsmanship, their cultivations had reached the peak of Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, and each had refined a drop of divine blood.

    They were ced at the 96th and 97th position in the banquet respectively.

    It was said that if both of them worked together, their power level would increase by multiples, and that they could defeat the Descendent of Sword Emperor Xue Wuye before the banquet began. Of course, they were less of a threat if they were alone.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lin Yue out from the altar yet? Did something happen?¡±

    Moon-Burrier Sword Saint turned to the altar and started wondering.

    Monks of Fish-Dragon Realm relied on the power of God whenever they were in the process of refining divine blood. Once the ritual was over, Lin Yue would not be able to rely on the holy power anymore. He should be out of the altar already no matter if it was a sess or not.

    ¡°Could it be...¡±

    Moon-Burrier Sword Saint thought of a terrible consequence, which was also the worst possible scenario:

    ¡°,,,Lin Yue died of his failure to refine divine blood?¡±

    In the past, there were so many geniuses who died from being unable to retain the energy of divine blood. Even so, it was hard to ept that this had happened to Lin Yue.

    ¡°He was such a talent, how could this ident happen when he had just started to refine his first divine blood? Was it really me who overestimated him? He was only at the Eighth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm anyway,¡± whispered Moon-Burrier Sword Saint in his heart.

    He turned his gaze to Ning Xuandao, only to find out that he, too, was looking heavy-hearted. Clearly, he had thought of the same pessimistic result.

    Moon-Burrier Sword Saint wanted to check out the altar but Ning Xuandao stopped him. ¡°Wait a little longer,¡± he said.

    The sacrificial ritual had just ended, the spirits of Heaven and Earth had notpletely vanished. Any presence of a mortal at the altar at this point would be perceived as disrespect and could be punished.

    No matter how worried Moon-Burrier Sword Saint was, he could only wait and be patient.

    Saint Lady had been looking around for Zhang Ruochen the moment she arrived Sword Pavilion, but to no avail.

    She was rather smart, for she had been observing Moon-Burrier Sword Saint¡¯s expression all this while and managed to guess that Lin Yue could be at the altar refining divine blood.

    It was only after the ritual, when she couldn¡¯t see Lin Yue walking out from the altar, that she began realizing something was not right. She thought to herself: ¡°Is it true that he failed?¡±

    Just then, Saint Lady sensed that someone was looking at her and she turned towards that direction.

    She looked over at the seating of Four Symbols Sect. There were six monks from Fish-Dragon Realm carrying a cushion made of dragon scales. On top of it there was a silk veil attached to it to block the sunlight.

    Shao Lin was sitting on the cushion in his yellow dragon robe with red cloak around his shoulder. He was holding a bronze ss and his eyes fixed on hers with an alluring smile.

    The saints and half saints from Four Symbols Sect didn¡¯t even have the treatment like Shao Lin. It could be seen that some of the well-known saints were envious of this.

    If it was not for them needing his help to take over Sword Pavilion for their sect on their behalves, they would have argued with him.

    His title as the Heir of Kunlun was part of the reason. Although they were upset, they didn¡¯t dare to speak out to avoid trouble in the future.

    His simper made the Saint Lady ufortable. He was not even a half saint and yet he dared to do this to a saint?

    To be honest, the Saint Lady had never expected him to be one of the Kunlun¡¯s heirs.

    Before the banquet started, she thought it would be good enough if he got into the top 10.

    Four Symbols Sect must have done a lot for him to improve his chance of taking over Sword Pavilion for them. That could be the reason why he had been improving greatly these days.

    In addition to that, some unexpected incidents happened at the banquet. Firstly it was Lin Yue who defeated some of the best swordsmen from the demonic sect. Then the Third Prince of Immortal Vampire and Jialuo Gu eliminated more of the swordsmen from entering the final round.

    All of the above made it a bargain for Shaolin to be one of the heirs of the nine realms.

 Chapter 780 - Rosefinch Sword

    <h4>Chapter 780: Rosefinch Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Saint Lady had obviously researched Shao Lin before and was very familiar with him. She knew he had poor character. If he became an Heir, there was the risk that he could turn around and bite them.

    In Saint Lady¡¯s opinion, Lin Yue was the best candidate. He was gentle, just, intelligent, extraordinarily talented, and loyal. He would step out when needed and charge bravely. He alsoy low and didn¡¯t want topete with the outside world.

    Shao Lin was nothingpared to Lin Yue.

    If he¡¯s already so disrespectful to me, wouldn¡¯t he be even more uncontroble if he¡¯s allowed to be a Saint?

    Saint Lady worked to push down her anger and remain calm.

    After all, Shao Lin was now an Heir and would be the empress¡¯s disciple. Even though Saint Lady wanted to teach him a lesson, she couldn¡¯t do it so obviously. She couldn¡¯t leave any traces either.

    Right now, she only hoped that Lin Yue would appear and take care of Shao Lin. That way, she could use it as a chance to push Lin Yue into the Heir position, recing Shao Lin.

    Lin Yue didn¡¯t want to be an Heir, but the Saint Lady insisted on pushing him up from behind.

    Shao Lin tossed down the copper wine cup and flew up from the cot. He used the Seven Star Diversion technique and appeared in the center of the white stone square. His red cape fluttered loudly behind him.

    He scanned the swordsmen in all directions as if he was proudly observing the world. ¡°The Sword Technique Conference this year doesn¡¯t have to be as troublesome as before,¡± he announced. ¡°I will open up the challenge. Those from the Yin and Yang Sect, Taichi Sect, and Eight Trigram Sect can challenge me at will.¡±

    Then he continued, ¡°But let me first make it clear that injuries and deaths are inevitable in a sword challenge. If you can¡¯t take even one strike from me and die here, don¡¯tin that I¡¯m too cruel.¡±

    Shao Lin¡¯s voice traveled into everyone¡¯s ears. Hearing his words, no one thought he was being too arrogant. After all, he was one of the nine Heirs. He was obviously powerful and qualified to be so proud.

    The past Sword Emperor had been extremely proud too. He¡¯d humiliated the prides from the Tai Chi Sect and the other three major sects. No one thought he¡¯d been arrogant. Instead, they were even more impressed.

    A Saint swordsman from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect chuckled and said, ¡°Shao Lin does have some characteristics of the past Sword Emperor. After the Sword Technique Conference, his reputation will be greater than before.¡±

    But a swordsman from the Ministry of War scoffed. ¡°The Sword Emperor¡¯s name is passed down through the ages because he¡¯s truly powerful and has never been defeated. Even though he¡¯s proud, he still knows the limit. Many people lost to him, but they all respect him. Shao Lin is still too far from the Sword Emperor when he was young. He¡¯s just this arrogant because he drank from the Holy Spring. He¡¯s only a conceited junior. How can he bepared to the Sword Emperor?¡±

    ...

    While everyone was discussing animatedly, Bu Chen of the Eight Trigram Sect stepped out. He entered the battle ring of the Conference.

    ¡°Eight Trigram Sect, Bu Chen, here to experience Junior Brother Apprentice Shao Lin¡¯s techniques.¡± Bu Chen carried an ancient sword on his back. He smiled and brought his hands up in greeting.

    Bu Chen and Shao Lin had trained together in the Void World Battleground. They had a good rtionship and wereparable in skills. They¡¯d dueled three times before.

    Bu Chen had lost once and won twice.

    Seeing Bu Chen¡¯s greeting, Shao Lin kept his hands behind his back, looking arrogant. He smiled and said, ¡°Bu Chen, I¡¯m an Heir now. It¡¯s not very suitable for you to still call me ¡®junior brother apprentice,¡¯ is it?¡±

    Bu Chen frowned slightly. He immediately retracted his hands and shook his sleeves. ¡°Why?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Soon, I will be the empress¡¯s disciple. Are you purposefully trying to be connected to her by calling me ¡®junior brother apprentice?¡¯ To be honest, we aren¡¯t that close,¡± Shao Lin said, sneering.

    The young swordsmen in the square allughed mockingly. After hearing Shao Lin¡¯s words, everyone guessed that they weren¡¯t actually that close. They felt that Bu Chen thought too highly of himself to call an Heir his junior brother apprentice.

    Of course, others thought that there was nothing wrong with this title. After all, the Four Symbols and Eight Trigram Sect were all branches of the Taichi Sect.

    Most of the swordsmen of Kunlun¡¯s Field were gathered in the Sword Pavilion. Any small thing that happened today would be the topic of discussion of all Monks in the worldter.

    How would Bu Chen live after being humiliated by Shao Lin like this? Veins bulged on his forehead as he uttered, ¡°You¡¯ve just be an Heir and you¡¯re already so arrogant. If I knew this, I wouldn¡¯t have taken that hit for you on the Void World Battleground.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The ancient sword on Bu Chen¡¯s back flew out of its sheath by itself. With light trailing after it, it flew towards Shao Lin. A burst of sword Qi spread out, forming a 90-foot-wide Eight Trigram Print. It spun quickly with the sword, shaking the air violently.

    Shao Lin had long disliked Bu Chen. Huffing, he muttered to himself, ¡°He thinks he can call me a junior just because he¡¯s older. He doesn¡¯t even take his own abilities into consideration.¡±

    Activating a technique, he disappeared from the spot with a whoosh. The next moment, he actually passed through the Eight Trigram Print to appear before Bu Chen.

    Bu Chen¡¯s expression changed. He¡¯d never imagined that Shao Lin¡¯s cultivation would be so terrifyingly high. He was so fast that Bu Chen couldn¡¯t even see his moves clearly.

    Boom!

    Shao Lin punched Bu Chen¡¯s chest squarely.

    With the sound of bones cracking, Bu Chen¡¯s body arched and he flew back. Hended hundreds of feet away, blood pouring out of his lips. Many of his ribs had shattered and his lungs were greatly injured. This might leave an untreatable ailment.

    Shao Lin massaged his fists and looked at Bu Chen with disdain. ¡°With your abilities, I can kill you without even taking out my sword. However, seeing as you¡¯ve taken a hit for me before, I¡¯ll spare your life. The next time you offend me, it won¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± With a cough, Bu Chen spat out blood again. Then his vision went ck. He¡¯d lost consciousness.

    Seeing this, everyone exchanged nces awkwardly. The younger Monks inhaled sharply. Bu Chen was already a top King, but he couldn¡¯t even take one of Shao Lin¡¯s punches. The thought of this huge difference made everyone feel reverence.

    ¡°After drinking the Holy Spring, the nine Heirs have be undefeatable in their own realm. No one canpete with them anymore. From now on, only Heirs can defeat Heirs.¡±

    ¡°Shao Lin used the Seven Star Diversion skill from the Four Symbols Sect. His speed has surpassed some Half-Saints. Even most of the nine Heirs are probably unable to match his speed.¡±

    All the young Monks of the Taichi Sect, the Yin and Yang Sect, and the Eight Trigram Sect were floored.

    A young Monk of the Eight Trigram Monk was angered by Shao Lin. He wanted to walk out, but a senior stopped him. The older swordsmen naturally could see that Shao Lin¡¯s ego had inted greatly after bing an Heir.

    Challenging him now was the same as suicide.

    Shangguan Nihong of the Taichi Sect stared at Shao Lin in the center of the square. Chewing her lip, she said, ¡°Sister, shall we use the Taichi Starry Sword Formation together and fight him?¡±

    Shangguan Linglong shook her head. ¡°Shao Lin¡¯s abilities can¡¯t bepared to the past. Even if we used the formation, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take many of his attacks. Let¡¯s not act now. Let Gai Tianjiao of the Yin and Yang Sect fight with him. We will only have a chance if both sides are hurt from the fight.¡±

    Everyone knew about Gai Tianjiao and Shao Lin¡¯s rivalry. They would definitely have a bloody fight at the Sword Technique Conference today.

    As expected, a brutish roar sounded at this time. It was like thunder.

    ¡°Traitor, let me fight you!¡±

    Gai Tianjiao strode forward, leaving a trail of afterimages behind her. She appeared before Shao Lin.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    Hot mes rolled out of her like a red flood. The mes quickly piled up, forming a fire giant that was hundreds of feet tall.

    Seeing the fire giant, Shao Lin felt extreme pressure. His entire body was red from the heat and his expression was serious.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Today is the Sword Technique Conference. The subject is the sword, but you release your Extreme Yang Body. Isn¡¯t this against the rules?¡±

    ¡°Why should I follow the rules with a traitor like you?¡±

    Gai Tianjiao extended her right arm and clenched her hand. Strands of fire poured out of her pores. She punched towards Shao Lin quickly. At the same time, the fire giant also made a fist and punched down at Shao Lin¡¯s head.

    Before the fiery fist arrived, Shao Lin¡¯s skin already started popping. Bloody lines appeared as if he was about to crack.

    ¡°Gai Tianjiao, you really think that I¡¯m scared of you?¡±

    Shao Lin¡¯s eyes were dark. He brought his hands before his chest and Holy Qi spun quickly within him. The bloody lines that had formed on him healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Rosefinch Sword!¡±

    A martial print emerged between his brows. A blood-red sword flew out of the print and stabbed towards Gai Tianjiao and the fire giant.

    The sword sang sharply.

    Various inscriptions appeared on the sword¡¯s body. It caused sword Qi to gather quickly, transforming into a huge rosefinch, hundreds of feet long. It emanated with a grand aura.

    ¡°This is the legendary Rosefinch Sword, ranked third of the Four Symbols Divine Swords.¡±

    ¡°The Four Symbols Sect actually gave Shao Lin the Rosefinch Sword. It seems that Gai Tianjiao will definitely lose now.¡±

    ¡°Gai Tianjiao is more skilled than Shao Lin, but her Tao of the Sword is far from him. Even if she had the Sky Sword or Earth Sword from the Yin and Yang Sect, she probably still wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tides.¡±

    Seeing the rosefinch apparition on the surface of the sword, the countless swordsmen outside the Sword Pavilion were also shocked. The Four Symbols Divine Swords were the top treasures of the Four Symbols Sect. Each one contained boundless power.

    Shao Lin¡¯s Rosefinch Sword could redouble someone¡¯s power. Even a Half-Saint would want to avoid fighting directly with him.

    Boom!

    Gai Tianjiao¡¯s Extreme Yang Body was broken by the Rosefinch Sword instantly. It transformed into strands of mes that scattered in all directions.

    Cold murderous desire shone in Shao Lin¡¯s eyes. He charged forward and hit the Rosefinch Sword¡¯s hilt. The sword flew towards Gai Tianjiao¡¯s chest with renewed speed.

 Chapter 781 - Birth of Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 781: Birth of Heaven and Earth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The power of the Rosefinch Sword was extraordinary, as it was the heirloom treasure of Four Symbols Sect.

    A rosefinch was conjured on the edge of the sword as Shao Lin wielded it, a deadly power everyone was afraid of. Yet that was only a fraction of its power.

    ¡°Extreme Yang Nine Ovepping Mountains!¡±

    Gai Tianjiao stood firmly like a tower with no fear in her. Flows of Yang Qi were channeled from her body and projected into the image of an Innate Extreme Yang Body.

    Thunder struck and the earth shook.

    Tongues of fire rose from the surface of the ground and formed into nine mountains,yering upon each other in front of Gai Tianjiao. Her body was radiating a powerful aura.

    The ming mountains were made of res and neither one of them was an actual mountain.

    Yet the defense power wasparable to an actual mountain. The forces the nine mountains exerted could destroy a city with hundreds of thousands of inhabitants, trapping everyone underneath.

    ¡°These are but illusions. Do you really think this can stop the Rosefinch Sword?¡±

    Shao Lin gave a coldugh and extended his fingers into a sword sign. Rosefinch Sword moved along with his sign and greater power was unleashed.

    Bang!

    The sound of a series of sts was heard. The power of Rosefinch Sword was so strong that it prated through sixyers of the ming mountains, getting closer and closer to Gai Tianjiao.

    Gai Tianjiao¡¯s face turned serious. She held up her hand into the air and snapped ¨C a deep purple divine sword flew to her hand.

    ¡°The Cloud Breaking Sword.¡±

    Both her hands on the hilt, she swung the sword in a circr motion, creating a whirling vortex from the edge of the de. Magical energy spiraled along with the vortex, unleashing a storm of swords.

    Bang!

    The deep purple divine sword transformed into beams of light and ripped through the center of the vortex.

    Cloud Breaking Sword is a technique originating from Superior-ss Ghost Level. Gai Tianjiao spent a year learning to finally master this technique.

    Thebined strength of Cloud Breaking Sword and Extreme Yang Nine Ovepping Mountains left all present half saints in awe.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you have mastered this technique to such a skillful level despite your failure in mastering Sword Two. I have indeed underestimated you.¡±

    Shao Lin squinted his eyes, and his face darkened as he swung the sword into the moves of Seven Star Diversion. Gripping firmly on the hilt, he yelled, ¡°Sword Two!¡±

    The conjured rosefinch split in half and darted in two different directions, forming a huge circle which then engulfed Gai Tianjiao and the rest of the ming mountains.

    The Sword Two technique that he performed was at its third level ¨C Division of Yin and Yang.

    The two swords met. A deafening explosion immediately erupted.

    The deep purple divine sword Gai Tianjiao used was powerless against Rosefinch Sword. A crack was seen on the surface of the deep purple divine sword, and soon enough it expanded to the entire surface.

    The next second, the divine sword was shattered into pieces.

    Shao Lin got excited and gave out hystericalugh. He drew his Rosefinch Sword and darted towards Gai Tianjiao. The sword pierced through Gai Tianjiao¡¯s chest and out her back.

    At thest moment, Gai Tianjiao used her remaining strength to channel her Holy Qi and pushed her palms forward. Pieces of the shattered sword dashed toward Shao Lin, cutting him slightly as pieces shed through his flesh.

    Standing straight up against her chest, Gai Tianjiao moaned slightly in pain, blood welling out from her mouth.

    Following that, the projection of Extreme Yang Nine Ovepping Mountains vanished into thin air.

    Shao Lin had never thought that he¡¯d defeat Gai Tianjiao someday. He startedughing, a brittle sound edged with hysteria. ¡°Hah! Gai Tianjiao! You did not expect your defeat, did you?¡± He sneered.

    Soon after, Shao Lin waved his sword swiftly and the energy surrounding the sword threw Gai Tianjiao even further.

    Bump!

    Gai Tianjiao was hurled a short distance away and fell onto the ground. She covered the wound in her chest with one hand, and raised herself up from the ground with the other. Blood was dripping from the side of her mouth onto the rock on the ground.

    While her defeat was unexpected, it was not impossible.

    Ordinary divine swords were no match for Rosefinch Sword. It was rather remarkable for Gai Tianjiao to harm Shao Lin, although she was at a disadvantage.

    ¡°The Rosefinch Sword is impressive...even Extreme Yang Nine Ovepping Mountains was no match for it,¡± Ouyang Huanmented.

    Xue Wuye, who was standing close to Ouyang Huan smiled in reply. ¡°Shao Lin is equipped with Rosefinch Sword and this has increased hisbat power. Simrly, Gai Tianjiao must have a trump card. It is too early to judge who the winner is now.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡±

    Ouyang Huan shifted his attention back to the square.

    ¡°Big Sister, are you alright?¡±

    Gai Hao rushed over to Gai Tianjiao¡¯s side, gazing upon her with eyes drawn in worry.

    Gai Tianjiao pushed him away. Bearing the pain, she stood back up and this time her fighting spirit was even stronger than before. ¡°Traitor, you are not qualified to kill me. Not yet.¡±

    She crossed her arms. Blood started flowing rapidly throughout her body healing the puncture wound in her chest and, within a short while, new skin was regenerated, leaving a mere scar.

    Innate Extreme Yang Body was one of the best body mechanisms. It was ten times greater than saint body in terms of defense, attack and recovery.

    Shao Lin asked, with a coldugh, ¡°Gai Tianjiao, you are severely injured...are you sure you want to continue to fight? The result is going to be the same anyways.¡±

    ¡°Even if I die, I will take you to hell with me.¡±

    Gai Tianjiao channeled her Holy Qi once again. A luminous ball of energy was zing between her palms, shining brightly in all direction. Its ray was more piercing than a sword.

    In that instant, the re from that energy ball hurt everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°That technique ... is that the ultimate sword technique called Birth of Heaven and Earth from the Medieval times?¡± asked one of the saints from Yin and Yang Sect, looking surprised.

    The Birth of Heaven and Earth was a saint spell which could turn Holy Qi into sword energy and explode in an instant, thus ending the lives of the opponent or anyone in front of the practitioner.

    The catch was that this technique was too powerful to control and might kill its practitioner.

    No one expected her to have learned this lost technique of ancient times. Was she really going to die together with Shao Lin?

    ¡°Crazy woman, she¡¯s gone too far!¡±

    Although Shao Lin had the Rosefinch Sword, he could sense the imminent threat of death as his face turned pale. He was really afraid and stepped backward, wanting to run away far and fast.

    ¡°Tianjiao! Stop!¡±

    Moon-Burier Sword Saint appeared at the back of Gai Tianjiao. He held out his hand to grab the luminous ball and ovey it with a huge coat of Holy Qi.

    With a loud bang, the ball exploded in his hand and flowed through the gaps between his fingers as air current.

    Gai Tianjiao had drained her Holy Qi, and her body was so weak that she fell to her knees. She looked extremely pale and kept panting, ¡°Master...why did you stop me? I should have ... killed the traitor.¡±

    Moon-Burier Sword Saint let out a sigh and shook his head. ¡°We may lose our session right over Sword Pavilion, but we can always fight for it again in a century. Why bother for a traitor?¡±

    Then, Moon-Burier Sword Saint handed a recovery pill over to Gai Tianjiao and brought her out of the square.

    This incident had truly surprised many. Had Moon-Burier Sword Saint not stopped it, the two heirs could have been dead by now.

    Of course, the public knew one thing for sure ¨C not to go against Gai Tianjiao. She might use the secret technique, The Birth of Heaven and Earth, to end one¡¯s life. No matter how strong you were or how powerful your weapon was, no one could defeat that.

    Shao Lin took a deep breath. The fear had slowly faded away and heughed. ¡°Is that it for Innate Extreme Yang Body? I am so disappointed.¡±

    After hearing his words, all the monks from Yin and Yang Sect were very angry.

    Xun Hualiu gave him a cold snort and said in criticism, ¡°Without your sword, you wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat her.¡±

    Mu Jiji burst outughing, ¡°Who was the one running off like a coward? Did you really think you are that great, Kunlun¡¯s Heir?¡±

    Xun Huali and Mu Jiji both had reputations for being blunt people.

    Shao Lin¡¯s face darkened. He stared right back at them and asked, ¡°Since you both have a lot of opinions, would you care to have a sword fight?¡±

    Shao Lin¡¯s cultivation was very deep and strong. He widened his gaze at them, and the next second, the gaze turned into sword energy, dashing to the forehead of Xun Huali and Mu Jiji.

    After going through a series of mentorship and guidance from ckie in Sword Pavilion, Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji both had improved tremendously, and they were already at the Fourth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm..

    They pushed their palms forward to release Body-Protecting Holy Kang, defending themselves against Shao Lin¡¯s sword energy.

    Xun Hualiu was quite surprised that he had to take nine steps backwards to defuse his sword energypletely. Shao Lin¡¯s cultivation was really powerful. He could have killed monks of the First or Second Change with mere eye contact.

    Of course, there wasn¡¯t any fear on Xun Hualiu¡¯s face. Instead, he straightened his back and said, ¡°What¡¯s so great about you? If Lin Yue was here, you wouldn¡¯t have the guts to challenge him.¡±

    Shao Lin wasn¡¯t angry at his sneering and replied with augh, ¡°Lin Yue? Yes! Where did the genius go? This is such a grand event. Did he pull out because of fear?¡±

    The next moment, everyone looked over to the altar.

    Shao Lin turned his head to find the object of attention. A handsome guy wearing a robe in a blood-red color was standing beside the altar.

 Chapter 782 - Half-Saint Xuanlong

    <h4>Chapter 782: Half-Saint Xuanlong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The man in the bloody clothes was surrounded by many apparitions. The scene was like countless gods in harmony, radiating with blinding light.

    ¡°Leader Lin Yue,¡± Mu Jiji said excitedly.

    ¡°Senior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue actually walked out of the sacrificial altar. Had he been refining divine blood?¡± The young Monks of the Yin and Yang Sect were all excited when they saw Lin Yue.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint and Ning Xuandao exchanged nces, feeling relieved.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Yue suddenly flew up from the altar. He transformed into a blood-red pir of light and shot into the sky. He quickly disappeared in the clouds. The next moment, the blood-red light rushed to the ground at an even faster speed.

    Only the Half-Saint elders could see clearly that Lin Yue was at the top of the beam of light. Holding the Void Sword, he stabbed downward.

    Sword Qi radiated from the Void Sword, forming a windstorm. The swordsmen near it were all blown away.

    ¡°Such strong Sword Intent.¡±

    Shao Lin¡¯s expression turned ugly. He formed a sword gesture and used an imperial sword technique to thrust out the Rosefinch Sword. He eximed in a low voice, ¡°Fourth level of Sword Two, Alternating Yin and Yang.¡±

    Hot mes poured from the Rosefinch Sword. It formed a 300-foot-wide Taichi print. Two huge rosefinches circled the print. Thousands upon thousands of red sword-shaped Qi rushed out of the Taichi print like rain. They flew up with the Rosefinch Sword.

    Kaboom!

    An ear-splitting boom came from the square. Chaotic sword Qi formed a huge tidal wave. It flooded out in all directions.

    After the sword Qi subsided, everyone looked towards the center of the square. All they saw was that the Void Sword had passed through Shao Lin¡¯s heart. He was nailed to the ground. Bright red blood gushed out of his heart.

    Lin Yue stood to the side. He grasped the Void Sword¡¯s hilt gracefully and pulled it out of Shao Lin¡¯s body. The snowy white de was now bright red.

    The entire ce was silent. One could barely even hear breathing. Even the Saints were extremely shocked.

    ¡°Lin Yue...actually killed Shao Lin with one strike... Is this a hallucination?¡± A young Monk rubbed his eyes and looked back at the square center.

    ¡°Shao Lin is one of the nine Heirs and he¡¯d drank the Holy Spring, but he couldn¡¯t even take one of Lin Yue¡¯s hits?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yue is only in the Eighth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. How can he be so strong? Did he use some weapon or outside force to kill Shao Lin?¡±

    No matter what, no one could ept the fact that someone in the Eighth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm could kill an Heir.

    The nine Heirs had drank the Holy Spring. They far surpassed any Monks in their generation. How could they still not be invincible?

    Many people suspected that Lin Yue had borrowed the power of some Saint. After all, Lin Yue had once borrowed Saint Lady¡¯s Spiritual Power to defeat Snake Two of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    Of course, all the Saints present could see that Lin Yue had used his own power to kill Shao Lin with one strike. He hadn¡¯t used outside help at all. This was the fact that had shocked the Saints.

    If he became a Saint, the other Saints in the world would be pushed into the background. He would be the bright moon in the sky while the others were only stars orbiting around him.

    Gai Tianjiao beganughing. ¡°He deserved it. He really did. This is what should happen to traitors.¡±

    So many Monks of the Yin and Yang Sect had wanted to kill of Shao Lin, ridding the sect of impurities, but he was too strong. The Monks who¡¯d gone against him all ended up dying.

    Lin Yue¡¯s attack was honestly too domineering. He killed Shao Lin cleanly, boosting the morale of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s eyes narrowed. He also seemed impressed. With his vision, he could obviously see that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had improved greatly again.

    This guy must havepleted Sword Two and even added in some conceptions of Sword Three. This isn¡¯t easy, Sword Saint Xuanji thought.

    His disciples were behind him¡ªfirst disciple Saint Qingxiao, second disciple Zhu Hongtao, third disciple Wan Ke, fourth disciple Feng Han, fifth disciple Half-Saint Ling Shu, and seventh disciple Huang Yanchen.

    Half-Saint Ling Shu had gotten taller again. She was now 12 inches but was still dressed in red clothing. She sat on Zhu Hongtao¡¯s right shoulder and widened her pretty eyes. ¡°This Fish-Dragon Monk is actually more advanced in the Tao of the Sword than I am. He is truly a genius.¡±

    ¡°Sixth Brother is still alive,¡± Zhu Hongtao said roughly. ¡°He canpete with this man.¡±

    Fourth disciple Feng Han¡¯s face was pale. Seemingly sick, he coughed andughed darkly. ¡°Even if Sixth Brother is still alive, he can¡¯t be Lin Yue¡¯s match. Lin Yue is a once-in-a-millennium genius. Didn¡¯t you see how the Heir couldn¡¯t even take one hit? There are many talents in the world now. Even the nine Heirs aren¡¯t without enemies.¡±

    Feng Han¡¯s attitude had be ambiguous and sarcastic after returning. Hearing his words, Zhu Hongtao felt ufortable. However, Feng Han was the most talented of the group. He¡¯d also been injured greatly from his recent adventure.

    Zhu Hongtao just felt that his attitude was because he hadn¡¯t healedpletely and didn¡¯t mind it too much.

    The most important thing now was his master¡¯s final battle with the Nine Serenity Sword Saint. He could investigate everything else after the Sword Technique Conference.

    The disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect were obviously excited, but the Monks of the Four Symbols Sect were enraged.

    An elder with a red dot between his brows walked out from the Four Symbols Sect camp. ¡°You Yin and Yang Sect are so shameless,¡± he denounced. ¡°Lin Yue must have borrowed outside help to defeat Shao Lin.¡±

    This elder was Half-Saint Xuanlong. He was already 106 years old and had reached the Half-Saint Realm 50 years ago. He was one of Shao Lin¡¯s senior brother apprentices.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± Ning Xuandao¡¯s expression was serious. Powerful Holy Qi surged out of him as he said, ¡°All the Saints present have eyes and can decide whether Lin Yue used his own power or outside help. You are only a Half-Saint. How dare you nder the Yin and Yang Sect?¡±

    Hit by Ning Xuandao¡¯s Qi, Half-Saint Xuanlong actually felt a hallucination. It was as if the sky had fallen down. Enormous might pressed down on him, making it hard to breathe.

    He immediately took three steps back to dissolve the pressure. Then he said, ¡°Ning Xuandao, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll fear you just because your cultivation is higher. I¡¯m sure no Saint present can believe that a Monk in the Eighth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm can use his own power to kill an Heir, correct?¡±

    Low murmurs immediately sounded outside the Sword Pavilion.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Half-Saint Xuanlong, I advise you to speak with evidence. Do not take a shot in the dark. If you cannot produce evidence today to prove that Lin Yue borrowed outside force, I will not let you go for ndering the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Half-Saint Xuanlong didn¡¯t show any fear against the Moon-Burier Sword Saint. He scoffed. ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s Void Sword is a top saint weapon. It must be extremely profound. If a Saint from the Yin and Yang Sect put his power inside beforehand and then Lin Yue used that power during the Conference, we might not be able to tell.¡±

    Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s words really caused amotion. After all, most of the Monks present hadn¡¯t seen a true top saint weapon before. Naturally, they weren¡¯t clear how powerful a saint weapon could be either.

    It might really be how he said. The Void Sword indeed could store a Saint¡¯s power.

    For a super-sect like the Yin and Yang Sect, reputation was very important. The Saints present were clear that Lin Yue had used his own power, but if a group of Monks purposely spread the rumor, the sect¡¯s reputation would be destroyed. It would be mocked and doubted by all the Monks in the world.

    There wasn¡¯t ack of that type of people here. After all, Zhang Ruochen was too powerful and had stolen the Heirs¡¯ spotlight. So many people were jealous of him.

    Zhang Ruochen looked over to Half-Saint Xualong. ¡°Senior,¡± he said calmly, ¡°if you doubt my abilities, how about a duel?¡±

    Half-Saint Xuanlong sneered fiercely. ¡°You dare to duel with me?¡±

    No one present expected that Lin Yue would actually challenge Half-Saint Xuanlong. He was too confident in himself!

    Zhang Ruochen put his Void Sword away and nodded. ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t you im that I¡¯d defeated Shao Lin by borrowing some Saint¡¯s power inside the Void Sword? In that case, I will officially challenge you and not use the Void Sword.¡±

    Not use the Void Sword?

    The Monks present instantly fell into an uproar. Many people thought that Lin Yue was practically more arrogant than Shao Lin. Half-Saint Xuanlong was already a second level Half-Saint and had undetectable abilities. A Monk in the Eighth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm couldn¡¯tpete with him.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint felt that Lin Yue had crossed the line and quickly tried to stop him. ¡°Lin Yue, go back now. The sect will take care of this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at him and said, ¡°Sword Saint, if I don¡¯t use my own abilities to defeat this man, the Yin and Yang Sect will be defamed by more people in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to fight with Half-Saint Xuanlong because he wanted to see just how powerful he was without using the Void Sword. After all, he¡¯d refined four drops of divine blood in the altar. He wanted to use this fight to get his body ustomed to the new power.

    Half-Saint Xuanlong was afraid Lin Yue would renege, so he quickly agreed to it. Chuckling, he said, ¡°Great! You are indeed a young hero. Lin Yue, if you can take ten of my attacks without using the Void Sword, I¡¯ll believe that you had the ability to defeat Shao Lin. I will also apologize to you and the Yin and Yang Sect for what I said earlier.¡±

    Now, there was no way to stop this battle. The Moon-Burier Sword Saint sent a telepathic message to Zhang Ruochen. You must be careful. Something is off with Half-Saint Xuanlong. It¡¯s highly possible he will try to kill you.

    Zhang Ruochen nced in the Moon-Burier Sword Saint¡¯s direction and nodded subtly.

 Chapter 783 - Saint Soul Territory

    <h4>Chapter 783: Saint Soul Territory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Half-Saint Xuanlong entered the square with a staid stride. Each step released streams of Holy Qi to the surroundings.

    His momentum and confidence increased as he strode down to the center of the square.

    Suddenly, the sword at his back flew out of its sheath. The 169 inscriptions floated around the de making it illuminate in green.

    Lightning strikes shed from the sword as if dragons were rambling around the divine sword.

    Thebat hadn¡¯t started but Half-Saint Xuanlong had already proven his prowess, inspiring fear in the other young sword warriors around him.

    The cultivation level of a half saint was incredibly high, and even more so for a reputable half-saint. An ordinary monk of the Ninth Change would never dare to challenge him.

    ¡°Xuanlong is a veteran swordsman, yet he respects his opponent to the extent of summoning Thunder Sword even though the opponent is only a monk of Eighth Change.¡±

    Every half-saint of their respective sects was confused at his action and thought he was being excessive.

    He was already a second level half-saint and also a sword warrior.

    The attacking power of a sword warrior was the most powerful among peers of the same level. Furthermore, he was one of the few finest level two half-saints. He could defeat any monks of Fish-Dragon Realm easily, including the nine Kunlun¡¯s heirs that weren¡¯t half-saints yet.

    No matter how skillful Lin Yue was, he had only mastered the Eighth Change. Without his Void Sword, could he be Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s rival?

    When Zhang Ruochen gave Shao Lin a deadly attack, everyone thought that it was the power given to him by wielding the Void Sword. He would never be able to defeat a level two half-saint on his own.

    Half-Saint Xuanlong looked at Zhang Ruochen who was opposite him and asked with augh, ¡°Junior, are you not going to unsheathe your sword?¡±

    ¡°I have no other sword than Void Sword,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied in aid back and carefree tone.

    Beneath Spatial Ring, there were two other swords, namely Golden Snake Divine Rapier and Abyss Ancient Sword. But there were too many veterans around for him to activate the Spatial Ring.

    At the camp of Central Region Saint Academy, Beigong Lan stood up from his seat, holding his green sword with both hands. ¡°My Blue Cutthroat Sword is ranked seventh in the Hundred-Pattern Saint Weapon Guide. If you need it, I can lend it to you for this fight,¡± he offered to Lin Yue.

    The truth was that Zhang Ruochen had saved Beigong Lan once. Lending his weapon to him would mean paying his kindness back, but more importantly, Beigong Lan was taking this opportunity to make friends with Lin Yue, the talented swordsman.

    Zhang Ruochen thanked Beigong Lan with a grateful look, then turned to Half-Saint Xuanlong. ¡°As a sword warrior, having a fine sword is important, but a true sword warrior relies on his understanding of sword techniques. As long as I have mastered the technique, anything could be my sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tugged out a strand of his hair and pinched it between his index finger and thumb.

    Beep!

    Clouds of Holy Qi came floating out of his fingertips and formed an energy bubble around the strand.

    In the next instance, the thin strand of hair turned into a fine metal sword pointing at Half-Saint Xuanlong.

    Zhang Ruochen emanated a powerful brooding aura. His sword intent was ever increasing and filled the air with sword energy.

    No doubt all the sword warriors couldprehend what Lin Yue had just said.

    Yes, anything could be used as a sword. A powerful divine sword would nheless increase the strength of a sword warrior in folds.

    Had their positions been exchanged, a level two half-saint fighting against a monk of Eighth Change with a strand of hair, the crowd would not have been surprised. In fact, Half-Saint Xuanlong would earn his reputation as skillful and respectable.

    Everyone found Lin Yueughable when things were the other way around.

    ¡°Kid, you are digging your own grave.¡±

    Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s pupils dted, his Green Divine Sword and his Holy Qi were in perfect synchronization. Then, a massive lightning bolt struck at where Zhang Ruochen was at.

    A full force strike from a half-saint was incredibly powerful and terrifying.

    With rolling and cascading slopes, his sword energy was pouring at Zhang Ruochen, drowning him like a forceful waterfall.

    Without any fear, he responded with a move.

    ¡°Sword Two!¡±

    Twiddling his fingers in fast circr motion, his hair-sword motioned along with his fingers releasing waves of sword energy. Each wave released weakened Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s attacking power bit by bit.

    In the end, the cascade of sword energy disappeared as all had been resolved by Lin Yue¡¯s counterattack.

    This had left those who thought Lin Yueughable in the first ce in shock. No one had ever thought that the move could be performed in such a brilliant way.

    Ning Xuandao stroked his beard and grinned while his eyes disappeared into squints. ¡°His Sword Two technique must have achieved mastery level. Indeed, this young man never fails to bring us surprise.¡±

    Moon-Burier Sword Saint was better than Ning Xuandao in terms of understanding sword technique mastery. Thus hemented, ¡°Softness triumphs over hardness, feebleness over strength. A sword could be as hard as a fine metal, but wielded differently with a touch of gentleness, it could ovee its hardness. I am surprised and amazed that Lin Yue¡¯s sword technique has achieved such an advanced level. Bet he is close to achieving Human Sword already.¡±

    On top of Moon-Burier Sword Saint¡¯sment, other sword saints gave simrpliments.

    It was obvious that Lin Yue¡¯s sword mastery impressed them and they admitted that someday the youngsters would surpass them.

    ¡°No wonder Lin Yue is called the ¡®Junior Sword Saint.¡¯ He might have a small chance of defeating Half-Saint Xuanlong.¡± Half-Saint Lingshumented.

    At the center of the square, Half-Saint Xuanlong channeled more of his Holy Qi to increase his attacking speed and strength.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhang Ruochen could keep up with Half-Saint Xuanlong. The hair-sword kept changing its shape between a sword and a whip, avoiding direct attack from Half-Saint Xuanglong while defending himself.

    ¡°Wind Chaser.¡±

    Half-Saint Xuanlong switched his move to superior-ss Ghost Level technique, his Green Divine Sword was separated from his hand and flew towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest at lightning speed.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly reacted by using Sword Two of Mastery Level.

    ¡°Yin-Yang Infinition.¡±

    In just a moment, with his body as the pivot point, his Taichi sword energy grew and formed a big round circle, covering the whole square.

    Half of the square became dark and the other part was brightly lit.

    Even monks that were standing below the Ancient Gods Mountain could see a ck and white Taichi symbol rotating at the peak of the mountain.

    ¡°Break it.¡±

    Half-Saint Xuanlong roared, pushed his palm against his chest and broke arge piece of the Taichi symbol.

    When he was about to propel his second st of attack, he was already above Zhang Ruochen. His fingers turned blood red, thrusting all the way down towards Zhang Ruochen who was on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen reacted by extending his left palm to reach Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s, and the two shed in mid-air.

    BOOM!

    A massive st of energy was fired off from the palm of Half-Saint Xuanlong, pushing Zhang Ruochen miles away. His left arm went numb, while his Holy Qi vibrated inconsistently.

    His Yangwei Saintly Meridian, which connected to his left limb, was burning in pain, as if it was torn into pieces.

    Indeed, the attacking power of a Level Two Half-Saint was terrifying.

    In terms of attacking power, Zhang Ruochen was far behind Half-Saint Xuanlong.

    Half-Saint Xuanlong gave a loud victory cry, and channeled his Holy Qi yet again. His arms grew stronger, bigger and much longer, as if he had transformed into a gibbon.

    Tworge handprints were scorched on the ground as both his palms fired off.

    Zhang Ruochen responded quickly by positioning his hair-sword, targeting the center of Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s brows. The moment the hair-sword was released, it escaped through the gap between the two palms and went all the way towards its targeted bullseye ¨C the center of Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s brows.

    The center of the brows was where the lower abdomen acupuncture spot was located. One might suffer severe injuries if it was disrupted, or even lose all of his cultivation.

    ¡°Damn you!¡±

    Half-Saint Xuanlong had to withdraw his attack and retracted his arms, shrinking himself to a size ten times smaller, which was about the size of a watermelon, to dodge the attack of the hair-sword. He retreated backwards.

    ¡°Saint Soul Territory.¡±

    Half-Saint Xuanlong opened his palms and released the power of saint soul, then shaped the flow of energy into a territory.

    An unseen wave of energy expanded rapidly and covered arge area.

    Once one attains the half-saint level, the monk¡¯s martial soul will transform into the stronger saint soul, allowing control of energy from the heaven and earth.

    A Level One Half-Saint controlled the energy around himself and absorbed it.

    Due to the absorption of the energy, any sect would want a half-saint to be their leader, in order to transform their location into a sacred ce via the sacred energy absorbed.

    With the sheer amount of energy absorbed, the half-saint would be able to create Saint Soul Territory.

    The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the territory.

    In the territory, not only can the half-saint control all physical matter and forms of energy, but the enemy¡¯s power would also be weakened.

    The simplest example would be gravity pull on the enemy.

    A Fish-Dragon Realm monk who stood in the territory of a Level 1 half-saint will feel the gravity pull of a hundredfold, amplified to a thousandfold in the Level 2 territory.

    This will continue to amplify with each higher level. If a monk stepped into a Level 4 territory, the monk would feel the gravity pull a hundred thousand times higher than normal.

    As long as a Level 4 half-saint releases his Saint Soul Territory, you will be incapacitated, with your face pressed to the ground. No matter how strong your cultivation is, you will be helpless.

    If a half-saint¡¯s saint soul has a Deity Print, then the Saint Soul Territory will be even stronger.

 Chapter 784 - Reappearance of the Vampires

    Chapter 784: Reappearance of the Vampires

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    It was because of the Saint Soul Territory that even a Saint Body at the pinnacle of the Fish-Dragon Realm¡¯s Ninth Change couldn¡¯tpete with a first level Half-Saint.

    It wasn¡¯t just the gap between the Fish-Dragon Realm and the Half-Saint Realm. The Saint Soul Territory also had an absolute restrictive effect. It was the same when two Half-Saints fought. If they were in different levels, the Saint Soul Territory wouldpletely restrict the one in the lower level.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen had to bear 1,000 times normal gravity. That was not all. The Saint Soul Territory also affected his hearing, vision, Spiritual Power...

    It was as if he¡¯d sunk into quicksand. His limbs couldn¡¯t move freely; even breathing had be difficult.

    Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s body popped and cracked. He inted rapidly and returned to his original height. ¡°Junior,¡± he said coldly. ¡°You actually forced me to use my Saint Soul Territory. You are quite skilled.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still seemedposed. ¡°Really? Then do you believe that I defeated Shao Lin with my own abilities?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You can ask that after you win against me,¡± Half-Saint Xuanlong said.

    Zhang Ruochen straightened the hair at his fingertips again. ¡°It seems that I can only prove myself by defeating you today.¡±

    Half-Saint Xuanlongughed loudly. ¡°You¡¯ve already entered my Saint Soul Territory and you still dream about defeating me. Being under gravity that¡¯s 1,000 times heavier must not feel good, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Half-Saint Xuanlong as if he was an idiot. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that theksanas of some unique physiques can absolutely counter a Half-Saint¡¯s Saint Soul Territory?¡±

    Regr Saint Bodies could only save themselves with theksana when fighting with a first level Half-Saint. However, some more powerful physiques could actually fight back against a Saint Soul Territory with theirksanas.

    ¡°Five Elements Laksana.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated theksana. At once, five types of power rushed out in all directions, transforming into a patch of colorless clouds. The iplete Five Elements Laksana was much stronger than a first level Half-Saint¡¯s Saint Soul Territory. It was still a bit weaker than a second level Half-Saint¡¯s, but the pressure on Zhang Ruochen lightened quite a bit.

    ¡°Demolish!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated his attack. He pushed all his Sword Intent into the hair at his fingertip. A strong gust of Sword Qi flooded out of the hair.

    The powerful Sword Qi shed with Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s Saint Soul Territory. It tore through and reached towards Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Good.¡± Half-Saint Xuanlong raised his blue-green saint sword again. Grasping its hilt, he lifted it over his head, Sword Qi trailing behind it. Then he brought it down.

    This moment would determine the victor and loser.

    Just as the blue-green sword was about to hack Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck, Zhang Ruochen sank down quickly. Then he pushed off from his right leg and rushed to the left.

    He poured all his Holy Qi into the hair and cut down on Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s back.

    Poof!

    Squelch!

    Two sounds arose at the same time. One of the Sword Qi rays from the blue-green swordnded on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right leg. It left behind a two-inch-deep wound. Blood gushed out of it like a fountain.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right leg had been so close to being cut off entirely.

    On the other hand, the hair had left a bloody line on Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s back and flew out from his chest.

    With a thud, Half-Saint Xuanlong fell to the ground. His body had been halved at his chest. The sound of him falling shocked many of the people present.

    It hadn¡¯t been this shocking even when Lin Yue had used the Void Sword to kill Shao Lin. How could a Half-Saint be this weak? Or was Lin Yue really this horrifying?

    ¡°A strand of hair yed a Half-Saint... I must be dreaming...¡±

    All the young Monks there were dazed. They couldn¡¯t ept this.

    Looking at Half-Saint Xuanlong in the puddle of blood, Saint Xuanyi of the Four Symbols Sect shook with anger. Pointing at Zhang Ruochen, he gritted out, ¡°Lin Yue, Half-Saint Xuanlong only wanted to have a friendly fight with you. How could you do something so extreme? I think you¡¯re just a bloodthirsty demon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel like replying. Enduring the huge pain from his right leg, he trained his eyes on the two halves of Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s corpse. His expression was heavy.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even nce at him, Saint Xuanyi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°You first killed Shao Lin and then yed Half-Saint Xuanlong. You are purposefully killing people. The Sword Technique Conference¡¯s decree is to exchange sword techniques, not to train murderous devils. The Yin and Yang Sect must hand over the criminal!¡±

    The Monks of the Yin and Yang Sect were all snickering.

    ¡°Senior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue used a strand of hair to kill a second level Half-Saint of the Four Symbols Sect. How can you me him? It¡¯s Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s fault for being so weak.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, Half-Saint Xuanlong died because of himself. What kind of person is Senior Brother Apprentice Lin Yue? He¡¯s not someone you can nder casually.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen ignored the arguing between the young Monks of both sects. He continued to stare at Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s corpse and put his guard up.

    The blood quickly flowed back into the two halves. Then blinding blood-red light enveloped Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s body and Shao Lin¡¯s body as well. There were smacking sounds, like some creature was drinking fresh blood.

    The next moment, a strange winged creature flew out of the bloody light. There were fangs in its mouth and its eyes were blood-red. Its body and appearance had changed greatly, but one could make out simrities between its aura and Half-Saint Xuanlong.

    Everyone was stunned by this scene. Even the Monks of the Four Symbols Sect widened their eyes. This was incredible.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Half-Saint Xuanlong die? Howe he came back to life? And he¡¯s be this strange creature...¡±

    ¡°Guys, look. Shao Lin¡¯s corpse has turned into a mummy. Can it be that...Half-Saint Xuanlong is an Immortal Vampire and he sucked Shao Lin¡¯s blood?¡±

    Indeed, Shao Lin¡¯s corpse had dried up. All that remained was his skeleton and ayer of brown skin. He was like a dried corpse of someone that had died centuries ago.

    ¡°Half-Saint Xuanlong must be an Immortal Vampire. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t still be alive after being cut in half. He sucked Shao Lin¡¯s fresh blood and healed himself.¡±

    Half-Saint Xuanlong picked up the Rosefinch Sword and charged at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Die!¡± he yelled in a hoarse, raspy voice.

    Then he brought the Rosefinch Sword down at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was already grasping the Void Sword. He was about to meet the enemy halfway.

    ¡°Monster, you won¡¯t dare!¡± a deafening roar sounded at that time.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint was instantly in front of Zhang Ruochen. Without moving, a gust of potent Sword Qi burst from his body and sent Half-Saint Xuanlong flying backwards.

    Poof.

    The countless beams of Sword Qi hit Half-Saint Xuanlong, leaving behind dozens of bloody holes. His body practically turned into a dice. If the Moon-Burier Sword Saint didn¡¯t want to leave him alive, Half-Saint Xuanlong would have no chance of surviving.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint walked over. Appearing beside Half-Saint Xuanlong, he unleashed his powerful saintly might on the Vampire. ¡°Speak!¡± he said coldly. ¡°Why did you want to kill Lin Yue? Who sent you to disturb the Sword Technique Conference?¡±

    Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s entire body was covered in blood, but he stillughed loudly. ¡°Haha! All of you will die. Die...¡±

    Countless thin bloody fissures opened up on his body abruptly. He inted quickly. Powerful Holy Qi escaped from every fissure. He was like a leather ball that was about to burst.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could obviously see that Half-Saint Xuanlong wanted to explode his body in a suicide attack.

    ¡°Overconfident.¡±

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint released his Saint Soul Territory and pressed Half-Saint Xuanlong back instead. He turned Half-Saint Xuanlong into a cloud of bloody mist before he could attack.

    All that remained was the bloody cloud and the acrid smell. Other than that, not even a bone from Half-Saint Xuanlong was left.

    Everything that had happened had been full of twists and turns. Who would¡¯ve thought that Half-Saint Xuanlong of the Four Symbols Sect was a Vampire?

    The Immortal Vampire Race was the public enemy of humanity. Everyone would try to kill them. At that moment, everyone turned towards Saint Xuanyi of the Four Symbols Sect.

    Some more radical swordsmen had already summoned their saint swords. They were ready to take care of this Monk.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°Xuanyi,¡± he said coldly. ¡°You actually brought a Vampire to the Yin and Yang Sect. What is your goal? Does the Four Symbols Sect want to destroy the Sword Technique Conference or something else?¡±

    Saint Kuxin of the Eight Trigram Sect scoffed. ¡°Perhaps the Four Symbols Sect has a special rtionship with the Immortal Vampire race. Otherwise, how could a Vampire Half-Saint just pop up out of nowhere?¡±

    Saint Xuanyi huffed. ¡°Saint Kuxin, that¡¯s nder. The Four Symbols Sect is clean and innocent. How can we be connected to the Immortal Vampire race? You should know that they can control the blood within them and change their bodies to seempletely human. Even a Saint has difficulty seeing through their disguise.

    ¡°The Vampires used this method in the battle 800 years ago to infiltrate the top forces of Kunlun¡¯s Field. They killed countless Saints and Half-Saints. Many of the Saints of the Eight Trigram Sect and Yin and Yang Sect must have been killed too, correct?

    ¡°I am curious how Lin Yue, a mere Fish-Dragon Eighth Change Monk, could tell that Half-Saint Xuanlong is a Vampire.¡±

    It was undeniable that Saint Xuanyi was speaking the truth. The Vampires¡¯ disguises were indeed very sophisticated. After all, none of the Saints present had seen through Half-Saint Xuanlong¡¯s cover. Thus, it wasn¡¯t hard for Half-Saint Xuanlong to fool the Saints of the Four Symbols Sect.

    Everyone looked back at Zhang Ruochen, suspicion in their eyes.

 Chapter 785 - Immortal Vampire Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 785: Immortal Vampire Secrets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Having evolved into Four Spirit Treasured Body, Zhang Ruochen now possessed a healing ability. Although less powerful than Innate Extreme Yang Body and Immortal Saint Body, its recovery rate was faster than the others.

    At this point, the wound on his leg was already healed and formed into a scar. He stood up slowly and turned towards Saint Xuanyi. He said, ¡°The human disguise of an immortal vampire is almost impable. Almost. It has its ws too. Since everyone is eager to know, I shall discuss this.¡±

    ¡°First, there are wings on their backs. Even in their human form, their bone structures are very different from humans¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Second, the human shell takes its form mainly from blood. That immortal vampire managed to deceive all the saints from his disguise as Half-Saint Xuanlong by draining himpletely, feeding on his body essence. It is hardly noticeable, no matter how deep your cultivation is.¡±

    ¡°However, it was difficult to control the blood flow in his body on the battlefield, which gave off the scent of an immortal vampire, revealing his disguise.¡±

    What Zhang Ruochen pointed out was very important. Everyone present had taken down a reference in their mind.

    They would be prepared if they ever came across an immortal vampire again.

    Saint Xuanyi grinned and asked, ¡°Lin Yue, how do you know so much about immortal vampire?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t. I came across an ancient book coincidentally. The two points that I mentioned are what I read from the book.¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred years ago, the victory war that expelled the immortal vampires to Manji Ind led by Emperor Ming actually came at a high price.¡±

    ¡°After the war, Emperor Ming gave out a royal decree ordering Shangguan Que and those involved in the war to document all things about immortal vampires. It is called ¡°Immortal Vampire Secrets,¡± documenting everything about their weaknesses and ways to fight against them, as well as secrets no one knows about.¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred years have gone by and there is no sight of immortal vampires in Kunlun¡¯s field. People have forgotten about this ancient book, hence why none of you have read it before.¡±

    When Shangguan Que had been documenting it, Zhang Ruochen got to read a few of the pages. The two points were on those pages.

    He had no idea what the rest of the book said.

    Yet his speech made everyone there remember the name of the book and inspired them to read it carefully once they returned to their respective sects.

    Should the immortal vampirese back eight hundred years after the defeat, the realm would be in danger again.

    Understanding the immortal vampires would make everyone more prepared to fight against the vampires if they ever made aeback.

    Little did Zhang Ruochen know that the book had not been distributed to all the sects after itspletion, because the plot against Sacred Central Empire urred. Emperor Ming went missing and his son, the Crown Prince, was assassinated. Everything changed within a single night.

    Since then, the book had gotten lost and no one had ever seen it.

    One could imagine the suspicious thoughts about Lin Yue¡¯s identity that would arise when they discovered that this book does not exist.

    There, Shang Guan Linglong and Shang Guan Nihong from Shang Guan Family were the most confused.

    ¡°Our ancestor edited ¡®Immortal Vampire Secrets¡¯?¡±

    Shang Guan Linglong frowned, looking puzzled.

    Shang Guan Nihong did the same. She pursed her lips and turned towards Lin Yue, looking ashamed.

    As the descendant of Shangguan Que, she felt shameful for not knowing better of what her ancestor did,pared to an outsider.

    Saint Ladyid her eyes on Lin Yue. The sparkle in her eyes showed that she was impressed. Not only did his talent in the mastery of sword exceeded many, but he was also well-read.

    Saint Lady had read countless books, herself, and became a saint by means of reading. Even as a saint, she had to continue reading every now and then to gain more knowledge.

    The books she hade across varied in all fields ¨C arts and sciences of ancient and modern times, even the study of humanity, you name it. Of all the books she¡¯d read, she had never once seen the book ¡°Immortal Vampire Secrets.¡±

    After the two duels, no one was doubtful of Lin Yue¡¯s capabilities anymore.

    Nailed Shao Lin to death with a sword, yed a half saint with a mere strand of hair, such glorious victory... Who¡¯d dare fight him?

    There was no doubt that Yin and Yang Sect won the Sword Technique Conference this time again.

    A hundred years from now they would be the ruling sect of Sword Pavilion.

    Saint Lady crossed her arms. Dressed in a white schr robe like any young gentleman, she stepped forward and looked at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°As a bureaucrat, I am in no position to interfere in the dispute among the sects. I can ignore the personal animosity between Shao Lin and Yin and Yang Sect, but an heir has been killed. How should I bring this message to the Queen?¡±

    The nobility of an heir was indeed very high.

    When an heir was murdered, regardless of the reason, it would be considered as a serious offence and action would be taken by the imperial court.

    Fortunately, the nine heirs had not met the Queen yet. This meant their titles as ¡°Heirs¡± had yet to be confirmed.

    Otherwise, the murder of Shao Lin would be considered as disrespectful to the Queen, and the murderer and his entire family could be killed.

    Ning Xuandao and Moon-Burier Sword Saint could tell that Saint Lady did not want to find fault with Lin Yue. In fact, she was helping him to escape the offence and punishments.

    They understood her intention immediately.

    Saint Lady wanted Lin Yue to rece Shao Lin and became the new heir. After getting to know her intention, the two saints looked at each other and smiled.

    If Lin Yue and Gai Tianjiao both became the heirs, Yin and Yang Sect would only grow stronger for theing years. Not only would they be the leading sect in the Eastern Region, but the alpha of the realm.

    ¡°Thank you, my Saint Lady, for the fair judgement. Since Shao Lin has fallen, may I suggest that the first King Seat in Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet be promoted to be the new heir?¡± Zhang Ruochen rejected with his fists cupped.

    Saint Lady had expected his rejection. She replied, ¡°The nine designates are not yet installed. I think the one who kills the designate earns the title.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yue, you do have the capability. If you don¡¯t be one, I¡¯d be quite disappointed. Tomorrow, I will bring the rest of the heirs back to Central City. This leaves you one more day to make the decision. Come to me anytime when you have made up your mind.¡±

    Saint Lady looked at Zhang Ruochen again before leaving.

    When Zhang Ruochen was back to Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s camp, Moon-Burier Sword Saint asked, ¡°Is your injury alright?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m good. It¡¯s just that the injury on my veins may take a few days to recover.¡±

    Moon-Burier Sword Saint wanted to say something but hesitated. It seemed like he wanted to ask Zhang Ruochen why he had rejected Saint Lady¡¯s offer.

    But he did not ask in the end. He trusted that Lin Yue would know what was good for him and said, ¡°Your contribution to our sess this time is the greatest. When the conference ends, the sect will reward you with precious gifts. But for now, rest well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen went back to his seat and soon enough he was surrounded by the young sword warriors of Yin and Yang Sect. He was received by their warm wee like a hero.

    No matter what happened, Zhang Ruochen would never be the heir. So he didn¡¯t give this much thought. His gaze however, was focused in the direction of the Eastern Region Saint Academy.

    Sword Saint Xuanji stepped forward in the public eye with slow and heavy footsteps. He looked at Nine Serenity Sword Saint and said, ¡°Nine Serenity, it is time to put our old grudges to an end today.¡±

    Nine Serenity Sword Saint morphed to the opposite side of Xuanji Sword Saint. His gaze turned sharp and said, ¡°We have been rivals for the whole of our lives. It is time to put this to an end.¡±

    ¡°Since one of us will die today, I must rify one thing ¨C I did not kill your apprentice, Zhang Ruochen. There must be a catch to his death.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji gradually opened his eyes. The deep wrinkles in his face were entuated, and creased as he went into deep thought.

    After the death of Time and Space Descendant Zhang Ruochen, Nine Serenity had never said anything about it. Why would he rify it to the public now?

    Obviously, his words caused an uproar among the crowds.

    If Nine Serenity Sword Saint was telling truth, the one who lied must have been Wan Zhaoyi. The one who killed Zhang Ruochen could be Wan Zhaoyi too.

    But why would he do that?

    Rather, why would the imperial court do that?

    Among the crowd, some thought of the other situation: If Nine Serenity had not killed Zhang Ruochen, and his body was never found, could it be that he had not died and was still alive?

    Everyone knew this was going to be a life or death battle between Nine Serenity and Xuanji Sword Saint. There was no reason for him to lie at this moment, when his death was uncertain.

    Saint Lady knew the imperial court never gave the order to take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life. Furthermore, Wan Zhaoyi was med by the Queen for this.

    ¡°Could it be an immortal vampire took the appearance of Nine Serenity Sword Saint and fooled Wan Zhaoyi?¡±

    Saint Lady shook her head when she thought of it.

    The immortal vampire could have killed Zhang Ruochen without using any deception. Why would he have posed as a Nine Serenity Sword Saint?

    On top of that, none of the immortal vampires had consumed the blood of a Nine Serenity Sword Saint. Wan Zhaoyi would not have been fooled easily.

    ¡°There must be some unknown stories behind the truth of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s death.¡±

    Saint Lady had a feeling that the Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen, was still alive, transformed into someone else and hiding at one corner of Kunlun¡¯s field.

    Of course, for her to make such a conclusion, she had to meet Wan Zhaoyi personally when she went back to the City, in order to understand the situation that day in detail.

    If the Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen, was still alive, where would he go?

    Everyone thought the same thing as Saint Lady.

 Chapter 786 - Final Battle of Sword Saints

    <h4>Chapter 786: Final Battle of Sword Saints</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Right now, all the hair on the back of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck was standing up. He kept sweating and he felt extreme danger. His identity could be exposed at any time.

    No matter what, I can¡¯t stay in the Yin and Yang Sect anymore, he thought. The people haven¡¯t processed it now, but it won¡¯t take long before people think of me.

    Sword Saint Xuanji evidently sensed that Zhang Ruochen was in danger as well. He huffed coldly and said, ¡°Nine Serenity, ording to what you said, you¡¯re the innocent one?¡±

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint chuckled. ¡°Xuanji, we¡¯ve been opponents for our entire lives. Don¡¯t you know how I am? Am I the type that doesn¡¯t dare take responsibility for what I do?¡±

    After a pause, Sword Saint Xuanji said, ¡°I¡¯d rather believe that you¡¯re saying things like this before the final duel to disrupt my mindset.¡±

    By saying this, he was also protecting Zhang Ruochen. He wanted to lead everyone present to doubt the validity of what the Nine Serenity Sword Saint said.

    The other Sword Saint was still smiling. He admitted it calmly. ¡°Indeed, I just want to disrupt your mindset. How about you guess if I really killed that disciple of yours?¡±

    People in the crowd started yelling.

    Second disciple Zhu Hongtao clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡°Despicable. He¡¯s so lowly. At this critical moment, the Nine Serenity Sword Saint is actually using Junior Brother¡¯s death to disturb Master¡¯s mindset.¡±

    ¡°Master loves Junior Brother the most and had such high hopes for him,¡± first disciple Saint Qingxiao said with a serious expression. ¡°I hope he canpose himself and not be affected by Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s words.¡±

    Other than Huang Yanchen, none of the other disciples knew that Zhang Ruochen was still alive.

    Sword Saint Xuanji challenging the Nine Serenity Sword Saint was, in a way, also to protect Zhang Ruochen. He didn¡¯t want anyone to suspect that he was still alive. Just like now, even when the Nine Serenity Sword Saint said that he hadn¡¯t killed Zhang Ruochen, people would still doubt him.

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint had to be charged for this crime.

    Afterward, the two Sword Saints fell silent and started confronting each other. The Qi radiating from them grew stronger.

    Whether the Nine Serenity Sword Saint had killed Zhang Ruochen or not, this battle was inevitable. Both Sword Saints wanted to use this battle to reach the cultivation realm that they dreamed of.

    If they couldn¡¯t reach it, they would have used up their vitality 100 years ago and diedpletely.

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint and Saint Xuanji transformed into beams of Sword Qi almost simultaneously. They shot into the clouds. Then they stepped in the air and levitated. Powerful Holy Qi flooded out of them without holding back at all.

    The young Monks on the ground all felt extreme pressure. Their legs shook uncontrobly as if the saintly mighting from these two Sword Saints was going to force them to their knees.

    A duel between two Sword Saints would definitely be destructive. Even Saints could be at risk of dying if they were within a 100-mile radius.

    ¡°Activate the Ancient Taichi Formation,¡± Ning Xuandao ordered.

    The next moment, 72 ancient formation tforms in the Ancient Gods Mountain started operating. Seventy-two beams of white light shot out. They flew into the sky and interlocked, forming a huge Taichi print.

    With the Ancient Gods Mountain as the center, allnd within 1,000 miles was coveredpletely.

    At the moment, Zhang Ruochen was very nervous too. He clenched his fists and looked up, training his eyes on the two Sword Saints.

    Master must win.

    He¡¯d never ced such importance on winning or losing. But the loser of this battle would die.

    If not for Sword Saint Xuanji, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have reached the Peak Realm in the Void World Battleground. It was highly possible he would have been killed by an expert from the ck Market.

    If not for Sword Saint Xuanji, Zhang Ruochen would have been captured by Wan Zhaoyi and brought to Chi Yao. He would be forced to kneel before Empress Chi Yao as a loser, a failure, a piece of scum.

    Perhaps, he might even be killed by her for a second time.

    To Zhang Ruochen, Sword Saint Xuanji wasn¡¯t just a master who taught him cultivation and answered his questions. He was more like a caring and protective elder.

    As the saying went, a teacher for one day was a father for a lifetime. It could be said that other than his parents, Zhang Ruochen respected Sword Saint Xuanji the most.

    It wasn¡¯t just Zhang Ruochen. The other disciples¡ªSaint Qingxiao, Zhu Hongtao, Wan Ke...they were all very nervous and worried for their master¡¯s safety.

    In the sky, the two Sword Saints stood in the north and south, respectively. There were 20 miles between them. The Sword Intent, Qi, and saintly might radiating from them had reached the extremes.

    They kept standing there without attacking. However, the sky they stood in kept thundering. Invisible Sword Qi shed against each other.

    In reality, they¡¯d already started the intense fight, but they fought with Sword Intent. Thus, one couldn¡¯t see their attacks with the naked eye.

    Boom.

    Suddenly, there was a huge explosion. A ring of white Qi rippled like water from Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body. It forced the Nine Serenity Sword Saint hundreds of feet back.

    Clearly, Sword Saint Xuanji was more skilled in Sword Intent and had the upper hand.

    ¡°Taotian!¡±

    Using this chance, Sword Saint Xuanji pursued closely. He summoned his Taotian Sword and extended a finger, pointing at the Nine Serenity Sword Saint.

    The Taotian Sword flew across the sky, leaving behind a 100-meter-long trail of light like a shooting star.

    In a battle between swordsmen, one must attack in a spurt of energy to seed. One must believe that one can win. When Sword Saint Xuanji forced the Nine Serenity Sword Saint back with his Sword Intent, he¡¯d boosted his ego while repressing the Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s.

    With this, the scale quickly tipped towards Sword Saint Xuanji.

    The Moon-Burier Sword Saint stared into the sky and nodded. ¡°Sword Saint Xuanji has a 70% chance of winning today.¡±

    ¡°For the past 100 years, Sword Saint Xuanji has put all his efforts into the Tao of the Sword,¡± Ning Xuandao. ¡°However, the Nine Serenity Sword Saint was involved with the ck Market and naturally has started falling.¡±

    ¡°Of the top three Sword Saints in the eastern region, Xuanji is number one,¡± the Moon-Burier Sword Saint continued. ¡°Even without this duel, he can probably break through this realm in his lifetime.¡±

    Thinking of that realm, both the Moon-Burier Sword Saint and Ning Xuandao¡¯s expressions became dreamy. If they didn¡¯t have an important chance, they would probably never reach that realm. But if they risked their lives like Sword Saint Xuanji and the Nine Serenity Sword Saint, they might have a chance.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The sky in the south darkenedpletely. Plumes of ck smoke gathered under the Nine Serenity Sword Saint like dragons. Eerie coldness radiated from them.

    Nine ancient ck swords flew out of the spot between his eyebrows and stood around him. The nine swords circled him quickly and grouped together. As one sword, they shot forward, shing with Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s Taotian Sword.

    Kaboom.

    Dense Sword Qi was created at the spot of the collision and spread in all directions like tidal waves.

    Some of the bits of Sword Qi flew thousands of miles away. When theynded, they still unleashed extreme power, leaving huge craters on the ground.

    The martial artists in the Yin and Yang Sect and Shentai City also saw the Sword Qi flying in the sky. Each one was like a meteorite cutting across the sky with ear-splitting sounds.

    Those who didn¡¯t know what was happening thought that stars were falling from the sky. They knelt down and started praying in fear.

    Gradually, the two Sword Saints disappearedpletely, shrouded by the Sword Qi. One could only hear the sounds of fighting.

    Only people in the Moon-Burier Sword Saint and Ning Xuandao¡¯s level could continue watching.

    This battle took the entire day. It still hadn¡¯t ended when night fell.

    Suddenly, the Moon-Burier Sword Saint¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This isn¡¯t right, this isn¡¯t right,¡± he said in confusion. ¡°Sword Saint Xuanji clearly has the advantage, so howe his power is rapidly weakening? Did something happen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart clenched. He had a bad feeling. Immediately walking to the Moon-Burier Sword Saint, he asked, ¡°Sword Saint, what happened to Sword Saint Xuanji?¡±

    Kaboom.

    Before the Moon-Burier Sword Saint could reply, Sword Saint Xuanji fell from the sky. He crashed onto the ground, creating a big crater. The crater was at least 100 miles wide and the ground around it shattered, sticking up.

    Sword Saint Xuanji was in the center of the crater. A huge ck sword stuck out of his chest. His ancient eyes stared straight up into the sky. He uttered onest word, ¡°Fourth...¡±

    And then he stopped breathing.

    However, his voice was too weak. No one other than himself could hear him.

    In the sky, the ck clouds scattered gradually, revealing the bright moon. Slivers of moonlight fell upon Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body, making the scene even more tragic.

    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.

    The Nine Serenity Sword Saint was covered in blood. He descended from the sky and stood beside the crater. Looking at Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body, confusion clouded his eyes. Even he couldn¡¯t figure out how Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s abilities had suddenly weakened so much or how he¡¯d lost to his sword.

    But no matter what, he¡¯d finally won this battle.

    Whoosh!

    He shook his arm and put his saint sword away.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Saint Qingxiao, Zhu Hongtao, Wan Ke, Feng Han, Half-Saint Ling Shu, and Huang Yanchen all rushed into the crater. They stood around Sword Saint Xuanji. Some of them had already be Saints, but they all fell to their knees and sobbed painfully.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    In the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s camp, Zhang Ruochen felt as if he¡¯d been struck by lightning. His heart panged and he couldn¡¯t control the tears in his eyes. His legs bent and he knelt in the direction of Sword Saint Xuanji.

    (Author¡¯s note: The Nine Serenity Sword Saint will obviously have to take responsibility for Xuanji¡¯s death, but what¡¯s the truth? Will Zhang Ruochen find the truth? Please anticipate the next chapter of God Emperor.)

 Chapter 787 - The Successor

    <h4>Chapter 787: The Sessor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Many were already questioning the validity of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s death, and some even questioned Lin Yue¡¯s identity.

    Zhang Ruochen was on thin ice at the moment, and with the slightest mistake, he would be gone forever.

    For this reason, he could only kneel from afar, even though his mentor had copsed in front of him. He wouldn¡¯t dare to step closer to his mentor¡¯s fallen body.

    If his identity was exposed, he would either die at the Sword Pavilion, or be taken to the Central City.

    He managed to keep his sanity and rationality at this crucial moment, suppressing his emotion by telling himself constantly not to be emotionally driven when things fell apart.

    If he was being impulsive, he would disappoint his mentor¡¯s lifelong protection, and all of his effort would have been in vain.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Lin Yue?¡±

    Mu Jiji and Xun Hualiu, who were at the back, rushed to his sides, helping him to get back on his feet.

    Meanwhile, Moon-Burier Sword Saint took a sideways nce at Zhang Ruochen with a strangely intent look on his face.

    Zhang Ruochen kept his gaze on the ground, so the others would not notice his dted blood vessels and the tearstains in his eyes. He ced his right palm on his wound, which now had a scab freshly forming, which he tore off. ¡°Nothing. The sword injury caused by the Immortal Vampire was hurting again,¡± he exined further.

    Mu Jiji got more worried when he saw blood oozing out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thigh. ¡°Elder brother, you shouldn¡¯t be standing when you have such a deep wound. Instead, you should focus on your recovery.¡±

    Moon-Burier Sword Saint did not notice that Zhang Ruochen actually knelt on his own, but since he was distracted by the sudden death of Sword Saint Xuanji. he thought it was the injury that had caused him to fall on his knees.

    ¡°Lin Yue, the conference should be ending soon. Since you are badly wounded, you may head back to rest,¡± ordered Moon-Burier Sword Saint.

    ¡°Hm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, and continued looking down.

    Xun Hualiu and Mu Jiji helped support Zhang Ruochen to leave the camp.

    When they were at the edge of the Square, Zhang Ruochen stopped and turned around to look toward the direction of Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body.

    ¡°Mentor, I vow to be a sword saint. When the dayes, I will head to Nine Serenity Sword Saint City and take down Nine Serenity Sword Saint as the apprentice of Sword Saint Xuanji,¡± Zhang Ruochen vowed to himself.

    Although he knew, the duel between Sword Saint Xuanji and Nine Serenity Sword Saint was a fair fight, the death of Sword Saint Xuanji was no one¡¯s fault.

    Yet this battle had affected the reputation of Sword Saint Xuanji unfavorably, while Nine Serenity Sword Saint received the praises andpliments. This led everyone to believe that Nine Serenity Sword Saint was more powerful than Sword Saint Xuanji.

    In Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s lifetime, he upheld pride and honor the most. It would be absurd if none of his apprentices helped to im his title back.

    ¡°Nine Serenity Sword Saint, I will hunt you down and kill you.¡±

    Second apprentice of Sword Saint Xuanji, Zhu Hongtao, held both fists tightly, his eyes turned red and he let out a loud roar. There was a beastly aura that emanated around him, causing a howling wind to form in the Square.

    The saints that were present seemed to have expected this, as they cast Saint Soul Territory immediately to defend their apprentices standing behind them.

    Zhu Hongtao was the descendant of Taigu ¨C tall, strong and of fine physique. His cultivation level was equivalent to a saint, and hisbat power was close to his eldest brother, Saint Qingxiao.

    Zhu Hongtao was already 4.75 meters tall as his natural self. When his rage set in, his body expanded multiple timesrger, and the sound of his bones cracking could be heard.

    There was only anger in his eyes. He stomped his foot on the ground and dove towards Nine Serenity Sword Saint with his fist against the saint¡¯s chest, exposing arge hole in the ground.

    The power the fist delivered was so powerful that six of the Half-Saints were knocked out before it impacted Nine Serenity Sword Saint.

    Nine Serenity Sword Saint stood still, and without using his sword to defend himself, he lifted his finger to point at the iing fist.

    It was only a finger, yet it prated through Zhu Hongtao¡¯s chest as if poking through a thinyer of paper, leaving a wound the size of a wine ss in his chest.

    Zhu Hongtao bounced back and fell back to the hole he created with a loud bang.

    ¡°Even your mentor couldn¡¯t survive my sword, what makes you think that you can win? How dare youy a finger on me?¡± Nine Serenity Sword Saint smirked and mocked him.

    ¡°You are but an old man.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao roared, flipping himself up, preparing to challenge Nine Serenity Sword Saint again.

    ¡°You are forgiven for your impulsiveness because of Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s unanticipated death. I understand your feelings, therefore you are still alive. But you dare continue to assault me? Do you really think I won¡¯t kill you?¡±

    Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s gaze turned cold, his two fingers extended into a sword sign, and a strong whirl of energy formed around it.

    The energy was giving out a strong intent to kill, and Saint Qingxiao figured it was unwise to challenge Nine Serenity Sword Saint. Within split second, he teleported to the front of Zhu Hongtao and gave him a palm strike, stopping him from moving forward.

    ¡°Eldest brother, why are you stopping me?¡± yelled Zhu Hongtao.

    Saint Qingxiao gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Can you calm down? Our master¡¯s death was minutes ago, and I do not wish to deal with yours minutester.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao red at Saint Qingxiao for a moment, then knelt by the side of his master¡¯s body. He roared as he pounded his chest continuously, as if this could numb his pain.

    The pain of rage and sorrow, of helplessness ¨C watching your much respected mastery motionless in front of you, yet there was nothing you can do, not even take revenge.

    Nine Serenity Sword Saint withdrew his sword sign and turned to Saint Qingxiao. He said, ¡°I wee you to seek revenge at Nine Serenity City. Anytime. But please bear in mind, there will be no mercy next time. I will give each of you the revenge you wanted ¨C death. I doubt Xuanji had that many apprentices, and when I¡¯m done killing all of you...that¡¯s when I¡¯ll get my peace.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about it. One day, I will defeat you with my own strength at Nine Serenity City,¡± replied Saint Qingxiao.

    ¡°Not in this life. Among the apprentices of Sword Saint Xuanji, only Zhang Ruochen, the Time and Space Descendant was exceptional. The achievements of the rest are nothing but mediocre. If he was alive, I would only consider him as a rival after a hundred years more of cultivation, even with his talents. The others? It would be their suicide mission to challenge me.¡±

    Nine Serenity Sword Saintughed and shook his head, then turned around to walk away.

    ¡°What a jerk!¡±

    The truth was, Wan Ke, Half-Saint Lingshu and Huang Yanchen would love to have a duel with Nine Serenity Sword Saint.

    However, with their current levels of cultivation, fighting against a Sword Saint was like an ant wanting to challenge a well-equipped military man ¨C not a single chance.

    The aura emanating from Nine Serenity Sword Saint was enough to hold them static on the ground.

    The fourth brother, Feng Han, picked up Taotian Swordid next to Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body, his eyes flicked bright and fanatic at the precious sword behind everyone¡¯s view.

    With a faked sneer, he said, ¡°How arrogant! Does he really think none of us will be his enemy even in the time of another hundred years? I, Feng Han, solemnly swear to take off Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s head in the time of a century to honor our master. May the lightning strike me to death if I fail.¡±

    The remaining few apprentices were moved by his action.

    Zhu Hongtao patted Feng Han¡¯s on the shoulder and said, ¡°Fourth brother, excluding thete sixth brother, you are the most talented amongst us. You stand the highest chance to get our revenge.¡±

    Feng Han nodded in reply. ¡°To be honest, before the duel, master had gotten everything sorted out. If something did happen to him, he wanted me to take up his mantle, and head over to the Central City along with his Taotian Sword and his body.¡±

    As he finished his sentence, Feng Han broke down in tears. He eximed in grief, ¡°Since I have now assumed our master¡¯s mantle, I must defeat Nine Serenity Sword Saint in this lifetime, to live up to our master¡¯s high hope.¡±

    It was a life and death duel, who would have known the ending? It was understandable that Sword Saint Xuanji would have his matters after death taken care of. Therefore, none of the brothers question Feng Han¡¯s words.

    Moreover, Sword Saint Xuanji had spent his time alone with Feng Han a few days before the conference started.

    Being thoughtful, Saint Qingxiao stared at Feng Han with a hint of doubtfulness. ¡°Why would mentor ask you to bring him and his Taotian Sword to the City?¡± he asked.

    Feng Han looked into the eyes of Saint Qingxiao and replied calmly, ¡°There is a secret that lies beneath the Sword, and to find out what it is about I will have to go to the City.¡±

    ¡°Fourth brother, let¡¯s go to the City together,¡± offered Zhu Hongtao.

    ¡°I want to tag along,¡± said Wan Ke.

    Feng Han shook his head and said, ¡°This is a serious matter. Master insisted that I go alone, to avoid unnecessary troubles and disasters.¡±

    After finishing the line, he kept the Sword, and knelt down to lift up his master¡¯s body, looking sincere with teary eyes. ¡°Farewell brothers, the day I return from the City shall be the day of vengeance.¡±

    He then disappeared into the darkness with Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body in his arms, leaving Sword Pavilion behind.

    Third brother Wan Ke let out a long sigh, ¡°I really do hope fourth brother will seed, and not disappoint master¡¯s high hopes.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was the only one that kept her gaze on Feng Han¡¯s disappearing silhouette. There was a flicker of doubt.

    She knew very well that if Sword Saint Xuanji was to choose his sessor, it would have been Zhang Ruochen.

    How could it be Feng Han?

    There must be something fishy behind all this.

    Huang Yanchen turned her gaze toward the eldest brother, Saint Qingxiao, biting her lips, hesitating to spit out her thoughts.

    Before she could verify this with Zhang Ruochen, she would not say anything without evidence. Feng Han did look true to himself just now, and it was possible that master might have picked him as the sessor.

    All of her elder brothers were either Half-Saint, or Saint, and she was a nobody. How could she defame any of them without solid proof?

    Her eyes started looking frantically at all four corners, searching for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s silhouette.

 Chapter 788 - Blood Poison of Pluto

    <h4>Chapter 788: Blood Poison of Pluto</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was at the edge of the square. He stared in the direction that fourth disciple Feng Han had left in. Confused, he thought, That¡¯s strange. Why did Fourth Senior Brother Apprentice take Master¡¯s body away alone? Why didn¡¯t First, Second, and Third Senior Brother Apprentice go with him?

    Earlier, Saint Qingxiao had set up his Saint Soul Territory around Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body, blocking all sound. Thus, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t hear what they¡¯d said and didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen felt something. He turned around and saw Huang Yanchen who was walking over. Their eyes met.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes were slightly red and swollen. There were still tears on her cheeks. Evidently, her teacher¡¯s death had affected her greatly.

    Then Zhang Ruochen nced at Mu Jiji and Xun Hualiu. What are you two still here for? Can¡¯t you see that I want to talk to Princess Yanchen alone?

    Mu Jiji and Xun Hualiu were both experts at love. They immediately showed that they understood and cleverly walked away.

    Straightaway, Huang Yanchen used telepathy to tell Zhang Ruochen about Feng Han. However, Zhang Ruochen extended a hand and gestured for her to stop. He looked outside the Sword Pavilion. As expected, many pairs of eyes kept ncing at him and Huang Yanchen. This included the Saint Lady¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen weren¡¯t Saints and couldn¡¯t use Saint Soul Territories. Even if they used telepathy, people with higher cultivation realms could still hear their conversation.

    Even though Huang Yanchen felt it was urgent, she didn¡¯t dare speak now either. She didn¡¯t want to expose Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity.

    The two kept silent and left the Ancient Gods Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t release his Body-Protecting Holy Kang until they reached Zixia Sacred Mountain. After enveloping both he and Huang Yanchen, he spoke first. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad,¡± heforted. ¡°Master is a swordsman. It was a brilliant end to die in a final duel witnessed by thousands. Even in death, there are no regrets.¡±

    Huang Yanchen leaned in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms. Biting her lips, tears spilled from her eyes again. She nodded and suddenly thought of her question from before, so she asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Master had the highest hopes for you. Did he tell you who he wanted to be his heir?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°He¡¯d talked to me about this before. He said that his biggest regret is that he couldn¡¯t find the one who could inherit his position.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s features twitched. ¡°Is Fourth Senior Brother Apprentice not able to either?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d asked him before, but he just shook his head. In the end, he wanted me to be his heir instead. He told me that if he died in a final battle, I should take the Taotian Sword and his body to the Pluto Sword Tomb in the Central Region.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt bitter. Clearly, he didn¡¯t want to talk about the heir so soon after his teacher passed away.

    But Huang Yanchen was shocked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. He and Fourth Senior Brother¡¯s words were so simr. Without a doubt, one of them was lying. Huang Yanchen obviously believed in Zhang Ruochen, so she told him everything that Feng Han had said without missing a single word.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Master can¡¯t choose two heirs at once,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why do I feel like something¡¯s wrong with Fourth Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°There must be something wrong.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Tell me, did Master meet with Fourth Senior Brother privately before the Sword Technique Conference?¡±

    Huang Yanchen nodded.

    Zhang Ruochen inhaled sharply. His eyes narrowed and his hands clenched involuntarily. ¡°Master clearly had the upper hand in the fight against the Nine Serenity Sword Saint. How could he suddenly die? I have a feeling that Fourth Senior Brother must have something to do with Master¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Huang Yanchen asked. ¡°Why would he harm Master?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. I¡¯ll pursue him now. I can¡¯t let him take away Master¡¯s body and the Taotian Sword,¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    Huang Yanchen knew how high Feng Han¡¯s cultivation was, so she was worried for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°No, go find First Senior Brother in the Sword Pavilion and tell him this privately. If necessary, you can tell him that I¡¯m still alive. Remember, you can only tell First Senior Brother. Do not reveal it to anyone else.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t trust the others, but amongst them, First Senior Brother Apprentice was the most reliable. He wouldn¡¯t leak the secret. It was best if the others didn¡¯t know the truth. ( Boxno vel. co m )

    Feng Han had just left. He¡¯d hidden his Qi and hadn¡¯t left behind any traces, but Zhang Ruochen could still detect a remnant of his Qi in the air by releasing his Spiritual Power.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately put on the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak and activated his techniques to the extreme. He disappeared from the spot and started chasing at top speed under the night sky.

    If his teacher really had been killed by someone¡¯s trap, Zhang Ruochen would kill him with his bare hands, no matter who it was.

    Huang Yanchen was also extremely anxious. She immediately hurried back to the Ancient Gods Mountain.

    Because of the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, Zhang Ruochen was impossibly fast. Average Monks couldn¡¯t see him clearly at all. He soon left the Yin and Yang Sect and entered the vast Fallen-gods Mountain Range.

    Feng Han¡¯s remnant of Qi in the air grew more obvious. Clearly, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t far away from him now.

    How does Feng Han know about the Taotian Sword¡¯s secret? This question remained in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Sword Saint Xuanji definitely wouldn¡¯t tell him, so there must be a third party. Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen became more careful. He slowed down and activated the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak¡¯s invisibility feature. He hid his Qi inside the cloak.

    After a while, Feng Han came into his vision.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately stopped. Hended on the ground and stood a few hundred feet away, quietly observing Feng Han. He really wanted to know what Feng Han was nning.

    Feng Han looked very cautious. He looked around in all directions. Seeing that no one had followed over, he ced Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body on the ground.

    Then he took out a ck ocarina. cing it by his lips, he made a strange noise.

    Whoosh, whoosh!

    A momentter, five huge ck bats flew out of the forest. Theynded before him and transformed into human-shape.

    No, more urately, these weren¡¯t bats. They were five humans with wings. They were just covered in ck robes, so when they flew, they looked like huge bats.

    Immortal Vampires.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. Now, he was sure that his teacher¡¯s death must have had something to do with Feng Han.

    Slowly, Zhang Ruochen took out the Abyss Ancient Sword and grasped it tightly.

    ¡°Greetings, Sixth Prince.¡± The five Half-Saint Vampires all bowed to Feng Han in unison.

    The Vampire at the front was a red-haired elder named Half-Saint Taixi. He was more than eight feet tall and was very muscr. He was also much more powerful than the other four Half-Saints. Clearly, he had a high status.

    Half-Saint Taixi chuckled. ¡°The results are indeed extraordinary when the Sixth Prince acts personally. Sword Saint Xuanji is indeed powerful, but he still had no option but to die.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their weaknesses,¡± Feng Han said. ¡°Sword Saint Xuanji is no exception. That old man¡¯s biggest weakness was that he trusted his disciples too much. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to make him drink Blood Poison of Pluto.¡±

    Half-Saint Taixi sneered. ¡°The Blood Poison of Pluto is a toxic poison created by Lord Pluto with his own blood. It¡¯s tasteless and colorless. It¡¯s no different from water. I doubt even that Empress could detect it, let alone Sword Saint Xuanji.¡±

    Feng Han nced at Half-Saint Taixi. He pulled out the Taotian Sword and tossed it to him. ¡°Take the Taotian Sword back and personally hand it to my father. This is now the second saint sword we¡¯ve received. If we can take the other four, we can go to the Pluto Sword Tomb, kill the guards, and open the Gate of Bloody Hell. At that time, Lord Pluto will be able to return.

    ¡°As long as Lord Pluto returns to Kunlun¡¯s Field, even that Empress Chi Yao will have to die. The entire Kunlun¡¯s Field will be ruled by us, the Immortal Vampires. Those lowly humans will be nothing more than prey.¡±

    Half-Saint Taixi held the Taotian Sword. Hearing Feng Han¡¯s words, he also grew excited. ¡°Sixth Prince, you¡¯ve aplished something so great and showed down the other princes. I¡¯m sure His Majesty will reward you heavily.¡±

    Expression serious, Feng Han said, ¡°There¡¯s something else. When you return, tell Father to send people to investigate the book Vampire Secrets. This book may pose a huge threat to our race.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Half-Saint Taixi nodded, but then said, ¡°Will you not return together to see His Majesty?¡±

    Feng Han shook his head. Looking at Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body, his expression turned ambiguous. ¡°I need to cultivate in istion and won¡¯t return for now. Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s blood is very precious. If I drink all his blood and refine it, my cultivation should raise at least three levels...¡±

    A cold voice filled with hatred rang out from the darkness, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to enjoy that.¡±

    Feng Han¡¯s face darkened. He activated his Saint Soul Territory instantly, going on guard. At the same time, his eyes turned blood-red. This was his Blood Sky Eye. He looked around and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Whoosh.

    Wind started blowing.

    Feng Han discovered with shock that someone had run into his Saint Soul Territory and appeared behind him. Thus, Feng Han formed a handprint and mmed his palm back. He¡¯d acted so quickly, but he¡¯d still missed.

    Boom. The strong wind from his palm ttened the forest nearby. The thick and ancient trees all cracked in half. Leaves and splinters flew everywhere. Even a thickyer of dirt was scraped clean.

    No.

    Feng Han felt something was amiss. He immediately looked down and discovered that Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body had vanished.

    Wind started blowing again. A ghostly apparition appeared 300 feet away. All the shadows ovepped, forming a young man. He held Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body in his arms. Cold murderous intent radiated from him.

 Chapter 789 - The Anger

    <h4>Chapter 789: The Anger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Feng Han squinted into the darkness, facing the direction where the young man stood. Cold air radiated from his body and grew unceasingly intense, followed by the aura exuding from him.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen revealed his true self, whose face Feng Han never knew, lest he should recognize him as Lin Yue.

    Zhang Ruochen gentlyid Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body on the ground, untied his Taoist cloak and covered his master¡¯s remains. Only then did he tighten his grip on the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    With a cold murderous stare, he asked Feng Han, ¡°Are you the fourth disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji Feng Han, or are you the Sixth Royal Prince of Immortal Vampires?¡±

    Feng Han scrutinized his opponent carefully. While he couldn¡¯t tell Zhang Ruochen¡¯s exact level of cultivation, he was certain it wasn¡¯t a half-saint¡¯s.

    An ordinary monk of a Fish-Dragon realm, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?

    Feng Han let down his guardpletely, licked his lips and then curved them into a sneer. ¡°Does my identity matter to you?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied through gritted teeth, ¡°Because your answer determines the way you are going to die. Rtive to the vampires, my hatred towards a traitor is far greater.¡±

    Had Sword Saints Xuanji died in a fair duel with Nine Serenity Sword Saint, Zhang Ruochen would not have felt such anger about his master¡¯s unjust death. At most he would challenge Nine Serenity Sword Saint in another duel in the name of Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s apprentice, and bring back the honor by taking him down.

    All men must die.

    For a swordsman, to die inbat was seen as honorable.

    But to be defeated because the opponent fought dirty was unforgivable. He must avenge his master.

    The corner of Feng Han¡¯s lip twisted into a sneer again. He said, ¡°I can already tell your identity, because of your hatred towards me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen responded.

    ¡°Who would hold enmity towards me if not the apprentices of Sword Saint Xuanji? The Shooting Star Invisible Cloak you are wearing belongs to third senior brother. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for you to have followed me this far without me realizing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared coldly at Feng Han. Sword Saint Xuanji was gone; there was no need to continue hiding his identity anymore.

    Though this did not seem to bother Feng Han. He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I am the sixth royal prince of the immortal vampires, or the fourth apprentice of Sword Saint Xuanji. Your current strength can never defeat me. In fact, you are digging your own grave for tailing me.¡±

    Feng Han pointed at Zhang Ruochen.

    The next moment, the four half-saints of immortal vampires transformed to dark, human-shaped silhouettes and surrounded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s periphery.

    Other than Half-Saint Taixi, the remaining four half-saints of immortal vampires were level 1 half-saints. They were called Xin Feng, Xin Lei, Xin Yu and Xin Yun.

    Amongst them, Half-Saint Xin Feng and Half-Saint Xin Lei¡¯s strength were the highest.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the four half-saints, somehow remained calm and expressionless, then said, ¡°We shall find out who is digging whose grave.¡±

    ¡°You insolent mortal monk! How dare you be so arrogant in front of all the half-saints? I can defeat you with one hand.¡±

    Half-Saint Xin Yun felt insulted and stepped forward.

    Blood red veins became visible beneath his skin and massive holy Qi burst out of his body, ripping his ck robe into pieces.

    A pair of wings grew out of his back and revealed his true form as an immortal vampire.

    This caused a strong gust of wind in the surrounding air, and filled it with a strong scent of blood. The wind rolled through the treetops, rippling the grass and shaking the underbrush.

    Feng Han crossed his arms over his chest, looking as if he was waiting for the fight to happen and said, ¡°Half-Saint Xin Yun, be careful. Even though he is not as strong as a half-saint, his speed was surprisingly fast. Don¡¯t underestimate him and lose the battle.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, my Prince. He is only a mortal monk. I can take him down.¡±

    Half-Saint Xin Yun clearly did not consider him to be a rival at all. There were six half-saints of immortal vampires in total, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed would not matter. In fact, it made him the target.

    Half-Saint Xin Yun pped his wings hard, propelling his body forward at the top speed of a half-saint.

    Within a split second, he was already in front of Zhang Ruochen, swinging his w at his right shoulder.

    Zhang Ruochen stayed calm as he leaned backwards to dodge the attack.

    The half-saint immortal vampire¡¯s great ws came within inches of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest, leaving streaks of glow marks as the ws brushed against his chest.

    ¡°This boy is fast.¡±

    For a moment, Half-Saint Xin Yun stared at Zhang Ruochen with a surprised expression. He had never expected the young man to dodge his sudden surprise attack.

    Just as his thoughts strayed away, Zhang Ruochen swung the sword at his chest at an even faster speed. The strike transformed into multiple energy swords, raining down upon his chest.

    ¡°Saint Soul Territory.¡±

    Half-Saint Xin Yun was an experienced warrior, and his reaction was equally fast. His instinct told him something was not right and he parried the move by conjuring his saint soul territory.

    At the same time, he raised both his hands to strengthen the defense.

    He was wearing a pair of ck ancient-looking arm guards, sizzling as they were infused with holy Qi. Then, a web-like shields was formed, glowing in red and helping to withstand the iing force.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The force of Abyss Ancient Sword outweighed the glowing shield and prated through it, knocking against the arm guards and throwing up a shower of fiery sparks.

    The vigorous collision threw Half-Saint Xin Yun miles away, and his feet sank into the ground where hended.

    Cracks started projecting from his feet and formed into a starburst crack.

    Half-Saint Xin Yun felt excruciating pain in both his arms, which were trembling uncontrobly and dripping blood.

    His eyes widened in shock and he said, ¡°How is it possible for a mortal monk to have such strength?¡±

    Feng Han, who was standing afar, looked surprised too. Clearly he had not expected this mortal young man to stall off a half-saint.

    Only the heirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field had the capability of hurting a level one half-saint.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his sword and ced it upright at his back, standing still at his initial position that was next to Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body. He then said, ¡°Is that all from a half-saint of immortal vampires?¡±

    There was hint of fear in Feng Han¡¯s gaze as he turned towards the remaining four half-saints. Hemanded, ¡°Half-Saints Xin Feng, Xin Lei, Xin Yun and Xin Yu, form Combined Heaven and Earth battle formation and take him down. The one who manages to take him alive will be rewarded with Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s saintly source.¡±

    The saintly source was the relic of a saint.

    It was the catalyst for anyone to be a saint.

    Hence, the saintly source was extremely lucrative to all the half-saints, even if it meant fighting against each other.

    Greed for the treasured saintly source prompted their eyes to turn red, making them look more monstrous in the dark.

    Feng Han reminded them again, ¡°This area is close to Yin and Yang Sect, you must finish him off quickly.¡±

    The eldest of the four, Half-Saint Xin Feng said, ¡°Do not worry, my Prince. With the power of the four of usbined, he will be dead for sure.¡±

    The four half-saints of immortal vampires surrounded Zhang Ruochen from four directions, while releasing their respective Saint Soul Territory.

    Four beams of red light emanated from four directions and hovered on Zhang Ruochen. From afar, the beams looked like a huge sphere of blood Qi.

    Soon, the four territoriesbined into one with a loud groan. Its gravitational force increased 10 times stronger, a strength standard found only in a Level 2 half-saint¡¯s territory.

    The four half-saints continued to channel their power to thebined Saint Soul Territory, spreading blood fog to the surroundings. Trees and bushes that were exposed to the blood fog wilted immediately.

    Half-saint Xin Yun stared at Zhang Ruochen viciously, and he was trapped in thebined Saint Soult Territory. He said, ¡°With the gravity pull of a thousandfold, can you move as fast?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Combined Heaven and Earth Battle Formation, and gave a mocking smile as he replied, ¡°We shall find out!¡±

    Half-Saint Xin Yun scoffed, ¡°Stop pretending as if you are on the winning side, you are now trapped in the formation. Eldest and second brother, let¡¯s cripple his limbs. Youngest sister, stay in control of the formation.¡±

    The three half-saint siblings, Xin Feng, Xin Lei and Xin Yun attacked Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    Prior to this, Zhang Ruochen had managed to hurt Half-Saint Xin Yun. All of thembined to attack him in full force with the hope of finishing him off in one attack.

    Half-Saint Xin Feng was wielding White Bone Broadsword, a rare fine sword made of bones of a seventh grade beast ¡ª Dragon Eagle. It was engraved with 276 inscriptions, and had been used in sacrificial ritual for the past 10 years before being listed as a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon.

 Chapter 790 - Kill Three Saints in a Row

    <h4>Chapter 790: Kill Three Saints in a Row</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    As the Dragon Eagle Bone Broadsword cut down, sharp wind was created in the sky. It followed the broadsword, sweeping horizontally to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist.

    Staring at the iing bone broadsword, Zhang Ruochen remained expressionless. He stomped on the ground and the space shook. The ground seemed to cave in.

    Space Domain, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    He activated the Space Domain. It spread out quickly and destroyed the Saint Soul Territory of the four Half-Saints. The weight pressing down on him, thousand times what was normal, vanished.

    The Space Domain¡¯s power pressed down on the four Half-Saints instead.

    Xin Feng, at the very front, definitely didn¡¯t expect such a change. He swore in his mind and retracted the white bone broadsword to retreat. He was stepping on the ground, but somehow, he stepped on air. He plummeted and naturally lost bnce as well.

    The ground was still the ground from before. However, the spatial structure had changed.

    Zhang Ruochen obviously wouldn¡¯t miss this great chance. Manipting the Holy Qi within him, he quickly stabbed forward, piercing Xin Feng¡¯s physical defense.

    Spleuch.

    A huge bloody hole opened up on Half-Saint Xin Feng¡¯s chest. One could clearly see that his bones and organs were gravely injured. But Vampires had strong vitalities. Even this kind of injury was not fatal.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Xin Lei and Xin Yun yelled.

    Zhang Ruochen was preparing a second attack topletely kill Half-Saint Xin Feng, but he realized that Half-Saint Xin Lei and Xin Yun were charging from two directions.

    He was forced to give up on Half-Saint Xin Feng for now. He put away the Abyss Ancient Sword and went to meet Xin Lei and Xin Yun.

    ¡°Thundersword Skill!¡± Half-Saint Xin Lei activated a superior-ss Ghost Level martial technique. His hands were covered in lightning. Raising them over his head, he gathered the lightning and punched down powerfully.

    The lightning in his hands flooded out, transforming into a huge seven-meter-long sword. It came down upon Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. The might from a Half-Saint¡¯s full-force attack couldn¡¯t be overlooked.

    ¡°Sword Two.¡±

    But instead of dodging, Zhang Ruochen brandished the Abyss Ancient Sword and drew a ring of Sword Qi. One could vaguely see that the ring was ck and white. It spun rapidly.

    Kaboom.

    The huge lightning sword hit the center of the Sword Qi ring. An earth-shaking boom resulted. The entire ground trembled violently.

    A burst of wild power spread out quickly, ttening the forest. The trees turned into splinters, boulders turned into dust, and even the 200-meter-tall mountains shattered.

    Poof.

    Half-Saint Xin Lei spat out blood and flew backwards.

    Half-Saint Xin Yun was shocked. His two brothers were all at the peak of the first level, but they¡¯d all been defeated instantly. Just how horribly powerful was this young man before his eyes?

    He couldn¡¯t fight this man. Thinking of this, Xin Yun immediately used a technique to retreat rapidly.

    ¡°Spatial Move.¡±

    Manipting the power of space, Zhang Ruochen stepped forward. As if crashing into a waterfall, he disappeared from the spot. Only thin ripples of energy waves remained in the air.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen appeared 30 feet in the sky behind Half-Saint Xin Yun.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Grasping the sword with both hands, Zhang Ruochen activated all the inscriptions on the Abyss Ancient Sword. Leaving behind a long trail of light, he hacked at Half-Saint Xin Yun¡¯s head.

    Half-Saint Xin Yun felt strong power immobilizing him. It was difficult to even take a step. His face paled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe my cultivation as a Half-Saint can¡¯t even take a hit from a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    Half-Saint Xin Yun spread his legs and crossed his arms. Using his powerful Saint Soul, he gathered all the Spiritual Qi in the world into his ck arm shields. He pushed his arms up. A flood-dragon rushed out of the shield on his left arm. The apparition of a lion rushed out of the right.

    The two beastly shadows disyed powers of ice and fire. These two vastly different powers spun together, creating a pagoda-shaped shield.

    Boom!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword cut down, splitting the pagoda-shaped shield andnding on Half-Saint Xin Yun¡¯s arms. He couldn¡¯t take the sword¡¯s extreme power. The bones in his legs cracked and he knelt onto the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were sharp. He¡¯d firmly restricted Half-Saint Xin Yun. He¡¯d really made a Half-Saint kneel on the ground, unable to fight back at all.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword started refining the two ck arm shields. The shields quickly melted into liquid and fused into the sword. This way, Half-Saint Xin Yunpletely lost the ability to protect himself.

    Boom.

    The sword fell mercilessly on Half-Saint Xin Yun¡¯s head. He was split into two. Shreds of Blood Qi rushed out of the broken body. They flooded wildly into Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body. They wanted to dig into his pores and drink his blood.

    A Half-Saint Vampire had very strong vitality. As long as his Saint Soul wasn¡¯t destroyed, he could still reform his body after being split into two and heal if he drank enough fresh blood.

    He would only die directly if his physical body was horribly damaged.

    ¡°How dare you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen obviously wouldn¡¯t give Half-Saint Xin Yun the chance toe back to life. He took out the Ruyi Treasure Bottle. Holding it in his hand, he collected all the Blood Qi in the air, as well as Half-Saint Xin Yun¡¯s Saint Soul.

    Only the broken corpse was left on the ground.

    Everything had happened so quickly. Half-Saint Xin Yun had been killed by Zhang Ruochen before the other Half-Saint Vampires could even help.

    It was silent. The remaining Half-Saint Vampires all had heavy expressions. They didn¡¯t dare underestimate this man anymore.

    Four Half-Saints had attacked at once, but he¡¯d gravely injured two and killed one. If news of this brilliant record spread, it would definitely cause a bigmotion.

    ¡°Spatial power. He can manipte the power of space,¡± Half-Saint Xin Feng said.

    Half-Saints were extremely perceptive. He could naturally detect the ripples of spatial power. If not for that, the four Half-Saints wouldn¡¯t lose so quickly.

    Feng Han had guessed beforehand. Seeing Zhang Ruochen use the Space Domain, heughed instead of being shocked. ¡°Sixth Junior Brother, you didn¡¯t die. It seems that the Nine Serenity Sword Saint had told the truth. He didn¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Do you still qualify to call me Sixth Junior Brother?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Feng Han asked in return. Then he smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you, but Sword Saint Xuanji already knew I¡¯m a Vampire when he epted me as a disciple.¡±

    ¡°Why would Master ept a Vampire as a disciple?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked coldly.

    ¡°This is the truth. Even if you don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s still the truth.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re speaking nonsense.¡±

    Feng Hanughed. ¡°If Sword Saint Xuanji could ept a savage beast as a disciple, why can¡¯t he ept a Vampire? Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re still too far from that old man¡¯s cultivation realm. In his eyes, not all Vampires represent evil. Not all humans are kind.¡±

    Everyone knew that wolves would eat humans, but only those who were confident would dare to raise wolves. If not for those people, dogs wouldn¡¯t exist.

    Feng Han scoffed. ¡°The old man thought that Vampires weren¡¯t naturally evil. As long as we don¡¯t drink blood ormit sins, we can be changed for the better. We can be epted as disciples. You can say he¡¯s benevolent, but in reality, he¡¯s overconfident in himself.

    ¡°The Vampires saw this weakness of his, so they arranged for me to be his disciple. At that time, he didn¡¯t know that Manji Ind¡¯s seal was already open or that I¡¯m the sixth prince. He just thought that I¡¯m a pitiful Vampire child. At that time, I was being chased by a group of humans. My mother and father had been killed.

    ¡°The old man thought himself the incarnation of justice, a Buddha that helped the poor. He actually saved me and epted me as his disciple. Humans all have weaknesses. Once this weakness is found, even a Saint can be defeated with one hit. Zhang Ruochen, do you agree?¡±

    ¡°You took advantage of humanity¡¯s pity to aplish your despicable and evil goal,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Thank you for this lesson. From now on, I won¡¯t have any pity for the Vampires I meet.¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯ll live after today?¡± Feng Han asked,ughing.

    ¡°I want to say the same to you,¡± Zhang Ruochen shot back.

    Whoosh.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Move again and disappeared.

    Feng Han¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Be careful,¡± he said immediately.

    Before he could finish speaking, Zhang Ruochen was already behind Half-Saint Xin Feng. His eyes were murderous. He brought his sword down with the fastest speed.

    Half-Saint Xin Feng had already been injured, so he reacted much more slowly. By the time he processed everything, he¡¯d already been shed 36 times. He flew out in hunks of meat.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen was in total rage. He just wanted to wipe out all the Vampires before him. By the time Feng Han rushed to Half-Saint Xin Feng, Zhang Ruochen had already used the Spatial Move and charged at Xin Lei.

    ¡°Dammit.¡± Feng Han stomped on the ground and rushed towards Half-Saint Xin Lei. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you dare fight me face to face?¡± he roared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t live for long.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen appeared above Half-Saint Xin Lei. He activated all the spatial power and created a spatial tear, dozens of meters long. Inside the tear was a pitch ck and icy void. The powerful force of phagocytosis emanated from it.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Earlier, Half-Saint Xin Lei had already been badly hurt and his cultivation was damaged. He wanted to escape, but he couldn¡¯t fight against the spatial tear. He only resisted for a moment before the spatial tear devoured him.

    Standing outside the spatial tear, one could see clearly that Half-Saint Xin Lei had exploded into a cloud of bloody mist.

    Two more Half-Saints had died in the blink of an eye.

    Even a fourth level Half-Saint couldn¡¯t kill so cruelly and horribly. Perhaps only the mysterious spatial power could let Zhang Ruochene and go without a trace and be a Half-Saint killer.

    Of the other three Half-Saint Vampires, only Feng Han was stillposed. Half-Saint Tai Xi and Xin Lei were all terrified. They activated all their defense mechanisms, afraid that they would get killed if they weren¡¯t careful.

    It was quite humiliating for a Half-Saint to be so scared of a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

 Chapter 791 - Everything Becomes Sword

    <h4>Chapter 791: Everything Bes Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen came to Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s dead body and took out the Ruyi Treasure Bottle. He then absorbed Half-Saint Xin Feng¡¯s saint soul and blood Qi into the bottle.

    Half saint¡¯s saint soul and blood could be used to form Half-Saint Light. It was considered the relic of a deceased Half-Saint and was definitely an important treasure.

    It could be absorbed and definitely should not be wasted.

    However, Half-Saint Xin Lei had been engulfed by a spatial crack and entered the Void Space, not leaving any saint¡¯s soul behind.

    Zhang Ruochen held back the bottle and turned towards Feng Han.

    Abyss Ancient Sword was a sensitive sword and could sense Zhang Ruochen¡¯s anger. It shivered lightly and the sound could be heard. ( Boxno vel. co m )

    Half-Saint Taixi and Half-Saint Xin Yu gathered behind Feng Han. Three of them stayed 100 metres away from each other in a triangr formation.

    They emitted Holy Qi and itbined perfectly to form a strong defense. If Zhang Ruochen wanted to attack any of them, the other two could counter-attack immediately.

    Half-Saint Taixi was worried and said, ¡°My Prince, the battle just now caused an uproar amongst the crowd and it might trigger the people in Yin and Yang Sect. I think we should bring Taotian Sword back first to avoid any idents.¡±

    Feng Han analyzed the situation carefully. His strength should be able to outmatch Zhang Ruochen, but if he wanted to kill him or take him back alive, it would still be very difficult.

    If he got trapped by Zhang Ruochen and couldn¡¯t leave, it would be bad for him when people of Yin and Yang Sect came.

    After hearing Half-Saint Taixi¡¯s words, Feng Han thought for a while and nodded. He said, ¡°Give me the Taotian sword, I will bring it back and pass it to Father myself.¡±

    Half-Saint Taixi gave it to him and nced at Half-Saint Xin Yu, ¡°Xin Yu, cover the Prince, I will take care of this guy.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, the power of space that he uses is strangely powerful.¡± Half-Saint Xin Yu said.

    Half-Saint Taixiughed and said, ¡°I have reached Half-Saint Level 2. Even if I can¡¯t beat him, I will still be able to retreat safely.¡±

    The difference between a Level 1 and Level 2 Half-Saint was like the difference between a monk of Ninth Change and Level 1 Half-Saint; it was worlds apart. Half-Saints Xin Feng, Xin Lei, Xin Yun and Xin Yu would have to work together in order to fight against Half-Saint Taixi.

    Of course, the strength of a Half-Saint might differ a lot but there were many ways to retreat. The speed of every Half-Saint wasn¡¯t very different. So, even if a Half-Saint¡¯s strength was weaker than another Half-Saint, he might still be able to run away as long as he didn¡¯t get trapped in the opponent¡¯s Saint Soul Territory.

    It was not easy to kill a half-saint.

    But Zhang Ruochen was a Half-Saint killer. He could manipte time and space within a certain distance. It was hard for even a half-saint to run away.

    ¡°Feng Han, you are a Half-Saint. You don¡¯t even dare to fight and you¡¯re ready to run away?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to stop them before they ran away with the Taotian Sword.

    ¡°World Locking Formation!¡±

    Half-Saint Taixi stood behind Feng Han and took out a crimson ancient jade disc that was one meter in diameter. He sted it upwards into the sky. It stopped right above Zhang Ruochen.

    Battle formation inscriptions appeared on the disc and spread quickly.

    Eighteen long me pirs flew out from the disc and formed a chain connecting to the ground, locking Zhang Ruochen in the battle formation.

    Zhang Ruochen used his spatial maniption skill and tried to do another spatial move. He wanted to use the skill to escape from the battle formation.

    However, he appeared at the edge of the formation and was nearly hit by the ming pirs.

    Waves of intense heat could be felt.

    Even in this dire situation, Zhang Ruochen reacted very quickly and used his sword to hold the pir. The fire pir shed with the sword.

    Zhang Ruochen was thrown back to the middle of the formation.

    The power of the battle formation was too strong and scary. The heat the fire pir created even caused the Abyss Ancient Sword to turn red, with hot sparks flying off.

    You can imagine that, if the chains hit him, even if he was a Half-Saint, he would definitely be severely hurt.

    Half-Saint Taixi stood outside the formation andughed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what¡¯s the point of having the power of space? The power of the formation can outmatch it in certain circumstances.¡±

    ¡°World locking formation is a Sixth Grade Battle Formation, it is veryplicated. Even a level 3 half-saint needs to take at least one day to get out of it. It seems like your power over spatial maniption is very basic; how could you ever ovee this?¡±

    In order to use a Sixth Grade Battle Formation, the difficulty was almost like building a city, arge and difficult process.

    Even a master of a Sixth Grade Battle Formation, together with more than 10 assistants working together, needed at least a month toplete one Sixth Grade Battle Formation.

    If you wanted to transform the formation into a saint weapon, it would be even harder.

    You not only had to find suitable precious materials, but also needed a lot of time to engrave the inscriptions onto it.

    A master also required at least 3 years to build one saint weapon.

    However, the power of the formation created would alsorgely decrease and wasn¡¯tparable to a Sixth Grade Defender Formation and a Sixth Grade Guardian Formation.

    The only benefit of it was that one could easily use the formation at any time.

    A sacred weapon as such was a hundred times more precious than a normal engraved weapon.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t change his expression and said, ¡°World locking formation is very strong, but if you intend to trap me inside, it might not be so easy.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah? I want to see how you could ovee it,¡± Half-Saint Taixi sneered, looking rxed.

    If a fish-dragon monk could easily break the formation, then would it be still considered a Sixth Grade Battle Formation?

    ¡°It is very difficult to break the formation from the inside, but how about from the outside?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Half-Saint Taixi said, ¡°Good idea, but how do youe out first?¡±

    ¡°If I can, do I still need to break the formation?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and extended his fingers to form a sword sign. A strong sword intent emitted from his body and sted into the sky. The st effect detonated the formation, creating shockwaves to the surroundings.

    World locking formation could lock the monks inside but not sword intent that had no form.

    Zhang Ruochen had already achieved Human Sword level ¨C the sword and him as one. Thus, the sword intent he conjured was extremely powerful.

    All the trees and flowers that had been casted with his sword intent were lit up, shaking. The pointy part of the leaves pointed at the battle formation, all as sharp as the de of a sword.

    Half-Saint Taixi looked around, his expression changed, ¡°Once sword intent is conjured, everything will be sword. This human sword level, how... How is this possible? That should be a sword saint¡¯s level already.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t, Half-Saint Taixi should be able to sense clearly where the spirit intent hade from, but it was from him.

    During the Sword Technique Conference, he used a single hair to kill Half-Saint Xuanlong. This proved that his sword skill was really at a very high level.

    Half-Saint Taixi strength was even lower than Half-Saint Xuanlong.

    Even if Taixi had the world locking formation skill, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid of him.

    Taixi felt something wasn¡¯t right and didn¡¯t wait any longer. He controlled the battle formation and started attacking at the fastest speed to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    He pushed his hands forward.

    Holy Qi came from his palms and flew towards the ancient jade disc.

    The disc turned immediately and a fire pir formed and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Bomb!¡±

    It was just a single attack and arge hole formed in middle of the battle formation, melting the surrounding soil and rocks into volcanorvae.

    Luckily, Zhang Ruochen managed to dodge the attack. If not he wouldn¡¯t have been able to defend himself from the attack with his own strength.

    The ancient jade disc turned again and was ready for a second attack.

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes sternly and said, ¡°Imperial sword!¡±

    All the leaves of the trees and flowers flew upwards into the sky and formed ck dots all around. All the dotsbined and formed arge grey cloud that covered even the moon.

    The next moment, a deafening groan could be heard from the sky.

    The leaves then poured on Half-Saint Taixi and his battle formation. The speed was extremely fast and, with the help of sword intent, it is very deadly.

    A single leaf could cut more than a meter into the ground.

    Half-Saint Taixi¡¯s strength was strong enough and the battle formation¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t weak either. All the leaves were disintegrated into powder before they even got close to him.

    ¡°Your sword intent is strong but you can¡¯t kill a Half-Saint with just leaves!¡± Half-Saint Taixi shouted.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to emit the sword intent and said, ¡°You might not be as strong as you think, and the strength of a leaf might not be as weak as you think.¡±

    As time passed, Half-Saint Taixi defenses were getting more pressurized. The leaves finally broke his defense and fell onto him. They cut through his skin and blood vessels.

    A momentter, world locking formation created a loud explosion and it was destroyed by the leaves from the outside.

    With a loud bang, the ancient jade disc fell onto the ground.

 Chapter 792 - Fighting Feng Han

    <h4>Chapter 792: Fighting Feng Han</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Huff!

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled deeply, scattering the Sword Intent on him. The leaves that were flying quickly instantly lost their power. They floated down from the sky, scattering on the ground.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sleeve, raising a gust of wind. The thick leaves were blown away, revealing Half-Saint Tai Xi below.

    Half-Saint Tai Xiy on the ground with countless shes on his body. He¡¯d be a bloody mess and waspletely unrecognizable. The bone was visible under the bloody flesh in some ces.

    ¡°Now do you believe that leaves can kill?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Half-Saint Tai Xi¡¯s entire body trembled as he rasped out, ¡°I...won¡¯t...surrender...¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to, you have to.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were frigid. Dragons and elephants roared from his right arm. He mmed down with a gust of strong wind and crushed Half-Saint Tai Xi¡¯s head into mush.

    When he lifted his hand, his palm had a ball of blood-red Half-Saint Light. It was blinding, lighting the entire night sky with eerie redness.

    ¡°The third Half-Saint Light.¡± Zhang Ruochen put it into the Ruyi Treasure Bottle.

    The three Half-Saints all had a lot of powerful weapons and treasures. However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have the time to look through them, so he put the three bodies directly into his Spatial Ring.

    Half-Saint Tai Xi¡¯s Ancient Jade Disc was the only one Zhang Ruochen held and studied. Then he poured his Holy Qi into it.

    Poof, poof!

    Wisps of blood-red inscriptions surged out of the center of the Ancient Jade Disc and stretched into the air.

    The World Locking Formation is indeed a powerful battle formation. Thankfully, I¡¯ve cultivated my Tao of Sword to the Human Sword state and first injured Half-Saint Tai Xi, causing the Ancient Jade Disc to lose control. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to break open the battle formation. It¡¯s highly possible I would be trapped here until death.

    The Ancient Jade Disc was a very powerful battle formation saint weapon. Zhang Ruochen stored it in his arms. Then he looked in the direction that Feng Han had left in.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape so easily.¡±

    Putting Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body into the Universe Spiritual Map, Zhang Ruochen took out the decree that Sword Saint Xuanji had given him. Gripping it, he poured his Holy Qi into the saint decree.

    Powerful saintly power surged from it, wrapping around Zhang Ruochen.

    Whoosh!

    He transformed into a ray of white light. With speed that only a Saint could have, he rushed into the sky and chased after Feng Han.

    A whileter, Zhang Ruochen had flown thousands of miles. He caught up with Feng Han and Half-Saint Xin Yu.

    The Fallen-gods Mountain Rage was very vast. A miasma covered the sky above the forest. It gave off a boundless feeling. Looking about, one couldn¡¯t see any signs of life.

    This was a massive primitive forest. Feng Han stopped and opened his blood-red eyes. Turning around, he looked to the sky, surprised. ¡°He caught up this quickly? Even Half-Saint Tai Xi couldn¡¯t stop him?¡±

    Half-Saint Xin Yu looked back too. She pulled a long blood sword from the bone of her left arm. Spreading her wings, she flew 300 feet into the sky. ¡°Sixth Prince, go on. I¡¯ll stop him.¡±

    Thick bloody fog emanated from the long blood sword. It spread, covering the entire primitive forest. All the savage beasts in the forest sensed the dangerous aura and sprawled on the ground, trembling in fear. Some more powerful beasts turned and ran immediately.

    Whoosh!

    A beam of white light hit Half-Saint Xin Yu¡¯s body like a shooting star. A spot of white light grew brighter and brighter in her eyes. Finally, it covered her entire vision. Just as she raised the blood sword, she was already thrown back. She dropped to the ground.

    Kaboom.

    A huge crater opened up on the ground. Dozens of big cracks appeared in the surrounding dirt. It was as if a meteorite had fallen.

    At the bottom of the crater, Zhang Ruochen stood with the Abyss Ancient Sword stabbed through Half-Saint Xin Yu¡¯s chest. She was nailed onto the ground. The strong power contained in the sword had shattered Half-Saint Xin Yu¡¯s Saint Soul. It was reduced to specks of light that scattered in the air.

    This one strike had scattered a Half-Saint¡¯s soul.

    Whoosh.

    His expression cold, Zhang Ruochen pulled out the bloody sword without even looking at Half-Saint Xin Yu¡¯s body. He walked out of the crater. Standing elevated, he looked down at Feng Han in the near distance.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one left!¡± he called.

    Feng Han stared at Zhang Ruochen across from him. ¡°Did Half-Saint Tai Xi die by your hands?¡± he asked, his expression not changing.

    ¡°Did you think he could still be alive?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°You killed five Half-Saint Vampires in one night,¡± Feng Han said. ¡°Merely this is an unforgivable sin. Even a human Saint can only pay for this crime with death.¡±

    ¡°You poisoning Master is an even more unforgivable sin,¡± Zhang Ruochen said firmly. ¡°Even if you be a Saint, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    Feng Han grasped the Taotian Sword. He raised it and studied the de. Then shaking his head, he smiled. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re the one that killed Master, not I. If not for you, he probably wouldn¡¯t have gone to fight with the Nine Serenity Sword Saint. If not for your appearance, I would be his best disciple. He would have given me the Taotian Sword long ago.

    ¡°My goal is only the Taotian Sword. If I had it, I wouldn¡¯t have had to kill him. To be honest, he¡¯s not a bad guy. At least, I never hated him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s anger gradually cooled. Instead, he felt depressed. He felt that injustice had befallen his teacher. Everyone said that kindness would be repaid, but sometimes, people take advantage of your kindness and hurt you instead. And instead of feeling any guilt after hurting you, they put all the me on someone else.

    His teacher must have been iparably sad when he died.

    Feng Han nced back at Zhang Ruochen and wiped his smile away. ¡°But, I truly hate you,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve followed me, I¡¯ll send you on your way. This way, that old guy won¡¯t be lonely on his way to the afterlife.¡±

    Whoosh!

    He instantly activated his Saint Soul Territory. At the same time, he brought the Taotian Sword down toward Zhang Ruochen. Both his own speed and the sword¡¯s speed were impossibly fast. He didn¡¯t give Zhang Ruochen any chance to dodge.

    Expressionless, Zhang Ruochen gripped his Abyss Ancient Sword. Using all his might, he swept it horizontally.

    Boom!

    A tidal wave of power flooded out of the Taotian Sword. In that instant, the web between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thumb and forefinger split open. The skin on his arms couldn¡¯t withstand this power. It cracked and turned into a bloody mess.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out of his hand. Itnded hundreds of feet away, burying into the side of a cliff. At the same time, Zhang Ruochen also flew back. He crashed through dozens of ancient trees, leaving a deep trench on the ground.

    His headpiece cracked and his hair came loose. Half-kneeling on the ground, he pressed against it. Blood flowed endlessly out of his lips.

    The earth was dyed red.

    Holding the Taotian Sword, Feng Han walked towards Zhang Ruochen. Laughing, he said, ¡°Sixth Junior Brother, you think that I¡¯d retreated because I fear you? You are talented, but unfortunately, you¡¯re too young. Your cultivation is still too far from mine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled dryly. ¡°You think that...I¡¯ll pursue you...alone...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Han¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up slowly. His bloodshot eyes stared at Feng Han. ¡°You¡¯re smart. You should understand what I mean.¡±

    ¡°You told First Senior Brother?¡± Feng Han clenched his jaw. His eyes shone with murderous desire.

    ¡°You killed our Master and bit the hand that fed you. Any senior brother would kill you, not only First Senior Brother,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡±

    Feng Han grasped his sword and gathered all his power. Raising the Taotian Sword above his hand, he created a 100-foot-long beam of white light and brought the sword down.

    The powerful Sword Qi brought great pressure to Zhang Ruochen. He closed his eyes and used his fastest speed to manipte spatial power. He cast the Spatial Move and disappeared.

    Kaboom.

    Powerful Sword Qi cut down on where Zhang Ruochen had been standing, gouging a two-foot-wide trench in the ground. The huge sh was like a fissure in the earth. It stretched miles long, cutting the primitive forest in half.

    The attack was powerful, but Feng Han could feel that he hadn¡¯t killed Zhang Ruochen. Gradually, the Sword Qi dissipated.

    Only a soft breeze remained in the air. Feng Han activated his Blood Sky Eye. He couldn¡¯t find Zhang Ruochen at all, but he was sure that Zhang Ruochen was close. However, he was wearing the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak and was aided by spatial power, so he could be traceless.

    Feng Han had worried about this, so he didn¡¯t attack Zhang Ruochen. He was afraid Zhang Ruochen wouldtch onto him, making it hard to escape. He wasn¡¯t actually afraid of Zhang Ruochen¡¯sbat ability.

    Feng Han stood in ce, not daring to move. He didn¡¯t want to provoke Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sneak attack. ¡°If you¡¯re so powerful,e out and fight me face to face,¡± he roared.

    His words didn¡¯t result in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s response. The sound waves just shook some yellow leaves loose.

    Right now, Feng Han had gotten himself into a situation that he couldn¡¯t extract himself from.

    If Zhang Ruochen continued stalling, the other senior brother apprentices could catch up. At that time, Feng Han wouldn¡¯t have the chance to escape anymore. If he retreated now, he would reveal a w and suffer Zhang Ruochen¡¯s secret attack. Even with his cultivation, Feng Han wasn¡¯tpletely sure that he could block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial attacks.

    If he couldn¡¯t block it, he would die.

 Chapter 793 - Four Silver Wings

    <h4>Chapter 793: Four Silver Wings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Couldn¡¯t just wait to die.

    Finally, Feng Han lost his patience and held his Saint Soul Territory. He focused on defense and tried to take six steps backwards.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not attacking me, I will take my leave now.¡±

    Feng Han took out a saint decree and held it in his hand.

    His holy Qi was added to the saint decree and blood Qi emitted out, surrounding his body.

    With the assistance of the holy strength from the saint decree, Feng Han immediately became stronger and his speed wasparable to a saint. He was glowing in brilliant light and was about to fly away.

    However, he had just flown to mid sky when arge crack opened up in the space above him.

    The crack was like a gaping ck mouth that appeared from nowhere.

    Feng Han was prepared for it and remained very calm. He controlled the size of his body and immediately changed his direction. He managed to evade to the left before getting engulfed by the crack.

    In front of him, a translucent shadow appeared from nowhere and blocked his path. The shadow was Zhang Ruochen, wearing the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak.

    Feng Han¡¯s body emitted an immense strength and he mumbled, ¡°Sword Two!¡±

    With the assistance of the saint decree, his speed was already reaching the maximum limit.

    When he performed Sword Two, he appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen within a split second. The Taotian Sword emitted a light de which stabbed towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Facing this attack, Zhang Ruochen was steady and calm. He didn¡¯t even manipte the space to dodge it.

    If he had dodged it, Feng Han would most definitely have gotten away. Zhang Ruochen would have never been able to trap him. He could envision Feng Han bringing the sword back to the Immortal Vampire.

    If his master knew that the sword had been snatched away by the Immortal Vampire, he would never be able to ept it.

    The speed of a saint was fast but Feng Han wasn¡¯t a real saint anyway and couldn¡¯t control himself at such high speeds. The Sword Two that he performed could be ended with a single forceful hit and he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend himself anymore.

    That said, Zhang Ruochen still stood a chance at this veryst moment.

    ¡°In between time, Instant Traceless.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen timed it perfectly along with his Void Sword.

    All of a sudden, Void Sword disappeared.

    Feng Han stabbed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest with Taotian Sword. An immense energy flowed from the tip of the sword.

    At the same time, Void Sword materialized above Feng Han¡¯s shoulder and lopped off his arm. Blood flowed freely onto the ground.

    The bloody arm and Taotian Sword fell from the sky into the forest.

    The Taotian Sword hitting Zhang Ruochen made him feel like he had been knocked against a metal mountain. A strong pain spread all over his body and he couldn¡¯t see anything. He felt like his soul was leaving his body and he couldn¡¯t control it.

    His organs were badly hurt. With one cough, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat.

    He leapt backwards and fell to the ground heavily, several meters away. The sand was scattered in all directions.

    The birds in the forest were shocked and flew away in a frenzy.

    When the sandy dust cleared, only then could he see himself lying in an area with severalrge cracks. There was a lot of blood flowing from the wound in his chest.

    Luckily, he had ced the ancient jade disc on his chest to defend against the Taotian Sword attack. The cloak also reduced a lot of the damage that would have been delivered

    The dragon marble in his heart formed thest defense against the attack.

    With these defenses, Zhang Ruochen had managed to survive the full attack from Feng Han.

    ¡°Just a little more...wasted.¡±

    He coughed blood out of his mouth.

    His body was already covered with wounds. It was his sheer mental fortitude that kept him moving forward. He got up from the ground slowly.

    The attack just now had been aimed at Feng Han¡¯s head.

    But he was too strong and he reacted by dodging quickly. So the attack only managed to cut off his arm.

    But there was no use.

    ¡°ARHHHH.¡±

    Feng Han shouted angrily and flew to the ground and stood in front of Zhang Ruochen. The ground shook from the power emitting from his body as hended.

    ¡°When I was at the Ninth Change, I already could kill a level 1 half-saint. I never expected that now, when I am level 2 half-saint, my arm would get cut by a mere fish-dragon monk.¡±

    Two long beams of blood-likesers shot out from Feng Han¡¯s eyes as he stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    At the same time, the strong blood Qi emitted from his body and gathered at his arm. This caused his amputated arm to regrow.

    In just a moment, the arm had regrownpletely.

    Both were level 2 half-saints but the difference in Taixi and Feng Han¡¯s strengths was significant.

    Feng Han was at the top form of level 2 half-saint level. Even if he met a level 3 half-saint, he could still win the fight easily. If Feng Han met Taixi, he would hardly need to lift a finger to beat him.

    However, he was in this mess when facing Zhang Ruochen. He must have been very unhappy about this.

    Zhang Ruochen could definitely feel his anger.

    But he stayed calm and wasn¡¯t nervous at all.

    Despite the immense pain Zhang Ruochen felt from talking, he said, ¡°You will have to pay for your sins one day.¡±

    Feng Han took a deep breath andughed, ¡°Tell me! How do you want to die?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was getting paler yet he forced a smile: ¡°It is not that easy to kill me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you still have energy to fight me.¡± Feng Han gave out a coldugh.

    Zhang Ruochen used hisst holy Qi with the highest speed and transferred it to the ancient jade disc.

    The disc flew above Feng Han and turned. The world locking formation was activated and eighteen pirs of fire shot out and connected to the ground.

    The formation worked quickly.

    Feng Han was standing right in the middle of the formation. His face turned red due to the high heat from the pirs and he uttered in disbelief, ¡°World Locking Formation?¡±

    He had thought that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to fight anymore, and had been distracted. If not, Zhang Ruochen would not have been able to perform the world locking formation in time, even with the disc. He would not have been trapped in this formation again.

    Only then did Feng Han start to feel nervous.

    Very soon, a smile appeared on his face, ¡°You must already have had the disc when you killed Taixi. I wasn¡¯t prepared, but this formation won¡¯t work on me.¡±

    After finishing thest holy Qi, Zhang Ruochen lost all his energy and sat on the ground. He stared at Feng Han and said, ¡°Feng Han, this formation could trap a Level 3 half-saint for a day. How long do you think you will be trapped inside?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, junior! You must have underestimated your senior! Do you think my strength is weaker than a Level 3 half-saint? You can kill a Level 2 half-saint when you are but a mere fish-dragon monk. But your senior isn¡¯t a normal half-saint.¡±

    Feng Han¡¯s body emitted a strong blood Qi and his back cracked as it grew.

    Two pairs of ten-meter long wings burst through the cloth and expanded outwards. The silver wings shined brightly.

    At the same time, a strong blood Qi emitted out from his body like waves and filled the formationpletely.

    ¡°Four Silver Wings.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face showed an expression of disbelief.

    A normal immortal vampire would only have a single pair of wings made of flesh.

    An immortal vampire that had four silver wings must have a stronger body than human saints. He would definitely be the king of immortal vampires in the future so long he lived.

    One could even see that Feng Han¡¯s wings were absorbing the power from the surroundings and the light of the moon.

    The silver shiny wings became even more dazzling.

    Feng Han shouted and the wings on his back spun and attacked the world locking formation.

    ¡°The power of Feng Han in his current state might be even stronger than a Level 3 half-saint. It won¡¯t take long for him to break the formation,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    He couldn¡¯t ce all his hope in waiting for his eldest senior brother, he had to find a way to survive on his own.

    He took out the Withered Pill given to him by Saint Lady and ced it in his hand.

    The Withered Pill was a potent medicine and was very precious. It could cure any wound, with the consumer recovering immediately after eating it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would need to use it so soon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and swallowed the pill. Then, using the fifth level of Emperor Ming Nine-Sky Scripture, he absorbed the power of the pill.

    A strong medicinal smell was emitted from his body, dispersing everywhere.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s surroundings were full of withered flowers and trees that had been attacked by blood Qi, but now, with the medicinal smell, all the trees and flowers absorbed it and came back to life.

    Feng Han sensed that something wasn¡¯t right in the formation.

    If Zhang Ruochen recovered, then he would definitely take the Taotian Sword and run away. If this happened, he would lose all the hard work that he¡¯d done over the past few years.

    So he renewed his attacks at a quicker and stronger pace.

    In just a short while, with the constant attacks, Feng Han managed to break and escape from the formation. He stepped upwards and flew into the sky above Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Go and die.¡±

    Feng Han¡¯s fingers extended into sharp ws and he raked them towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

 Chapter 794 - Earth Blood Saint, Sky Blood Saint

    <h4>Chapter 794: Earth Blood Saint, Sky Blood Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Five silver ws, all three feet long, sent out five beams of sharp power waves. Zhang Ruochen was about to be ripped into shreds.

    Boom.

    Zhang Ruochen was still sitting cross-legged on the ground while Feng Han flew out instead. Even the five silver ws had broken. His palm was bloody.

    Without him realizing, a burly man had appeared before Zhang Ruochen. Dressed in ck armor, he stood firmly on the ground, radiating murderous desire.

    He was the one who¡¯d broken Feng Han¡¯s ws and sent him flying.

    Feng Hannded hundreds of feet away. Blood trickled from his lips. When he nced at the man standing before Zhang Ruochen, his face paled. ¡°First Senior Brother...¡± ( Boxno vel. co m )

    The soldierly man d in ck was indeed Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s first disciple, Saint Qingxiao.

    After Huang Yanchen told him the truth, he¡¯d followed the traces Zhang Ruochen had left behind and hurried over. Thankfully, he¡¯d arrived just in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    Saint Qingxiao¡¯s eyes were like two bolts of lightning. Staring at Feng Han¡¯s four silver wings, extreme fury burned in him. ¡°Seventh Junior Sister told me that Master¡¯s death is connected to you. I didn¡¯t want to believe this at first. If I hadn¡¯t seen with my own eyes, how would I know that you¡¯re a Vampire? Bastard, where is Master¡¯s body?¡±

    Feng Han retreated continuously while smiling. ¡°If you want to know where Master¡¯s body is, you can ask Sixth Junior Brother. He should know.¡±

    Saint Qingxiao grew doubtful. He nced at Zhang Ruochen in the distance from the corner of his vision.

    Now was the time.

    Feng Han used this chance to spread his four silver wings. He transformed into a beam of silver light and shot into the sky.

    ¡°You dare escape?¡±

    Saint Qingxiao didn¡¯t attack. He¡¯d just used his thoughts and all the Spiritual Qi within a 500-mile radius was sucked away. They gathered together, forming a huge 100-meter-long handprint in the sky.

    Boom!

    The hand pped down on Feng Han¡¯s body, making him fall from the sky to the ground. Feng Han crashed onto the ground. His skin exploded and he grunted in pain.

    Saint Qingxiao rushed over. He pulled Feng Han up and pped his face, breaking his left cheek. ¡°Who are you?¡± he roared. ¡°Did you kill Master?¡±

    Feng Han supported himself on the ground with his arms. Blood flowed out of his mouth and heughed maniacally, his hair a mess. ¡°What are you angry about? Everyone dies. It¡¯s just a question of dying sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°The reason you¡¯re still alive is because we were fellow apprentices and I still dare to dream for you,¡± Saint Qingxiao said. ¡°If Second Junior Brother was here, he¡¯d probably have ripped you apart long ago.¡±

    Feng Han seemed nonchnt. He chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, I indeed killed Sword Saint Xuanji. Haha, I killed a Sword Saint with my cultivation realm. With such a great aplishment, I¡¯ll be a hero to the Immortal Vampire race, even if I die today...oof...¡±

    Saint Qingxiao pped him again. It was much stronger now and sent Feng Han flying. Like a dead dog, hended hundreds of feet away.

    Feng Han¡¯s face was now bloody and mangled. His neck was bent at an impossible angle, too, almost turned to the back.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wounds had mostly healed. He stood up slowly and released his mental power. He quickly found where the Taotian Sword had fallen. Reaching out, powerful Sword Intent rushed out from his fingertips.

    Whoosh!

    Pulled by the Sword Intent, the Taotian Sword flew across the night sky with white light trailing behind it. It dropped into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Carrying the Taotian Sword, Zhang Ruochen walked to Saint Qingxiao¡¯s side. Staring at Feng Han on the ground, he said, ¡°He is the sixth prince of the Vampires. He¡¯d been hiding by Master¡¯s side since he was young. Master drank the Pluto Blood Poison he gave him before the battle with the Nine Serenity Sword Saint. That is why he died.¡±

    ¡°He is a traitor who lied and killed our Master.¡± Thest bit of hope Saint Qingxiao had for Feng Han was extinguished. Hands trembling uncontrobly, he walked over to Feng Han. He was ready to take care of him.

    Suddenly, powerful Blood Qi rose from the ground.

    Various bloody lines emerged on the ground. It was as if the earth had grown veins. They surged wildly and wrapped around Feng Han¡¯s body.

    These blood-red inscriptions covered the ground within a 100-mile-radius. One could even hear thunderous sounds from the ground. It was as if the earth had grown a heart that was thudding and beating.

    Has a Vampire Saint arrived? Zhang Ruochen had a bad feeling.

    Saint Qingxiao¡¯s eyes darkened and he stopped walking. He didn¡¯t charge over brashly to kill Feng Han because he could feel clearly that a Vampire Saint was hiding under the surface.

    Kaboom.

    Thousands of blood-red inscriptions piled together on the ground, forming a huge fist that punched towards Saint Qingxiao.

    He pushed his arms forward and shattered the blood-red fist. It broke into pieces of rock and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Saint Qingxiao asked coldly.

    ¡°Immortal Vampire, the Earth Blood Saint.¡±

    A raspyugh sounded from deep underground. The voice was extremely eerie. It gave off a chilling feeling, like a demonic voiceing from Hell.

    Saint Qingxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. He sent out a gust of Holy Qi to sweep Zhang Ruochen into the air. Then he shot up. Manipting the Holy Qi within him, he formed a foot and stomped down.

    Kaboom!

    With his foot as the center, iparable force spread out in all directions. The blood-red inscriptions cracked inch by inch. They exploded, turning into blood. All the ground in the area turned into bloody mud.

    A muffled sound came from deep underground.

    The next moment, the Earth Blood Saint charged out of the ground and stopped hundreds of feet in the air with Feng Han. He had a huge pair of blood wings. They were like two bloody clouds hovering in the air, pping softly.

    Each p created a gust of acrid wind.

    Because of Saint Qingxiao¡¯s stomp, all the grass within 100 miles had died. The forests, mountains, and rivers had all cracked apart. The scene was shocking. Only a Saint had the aggressive power to destroy mountains and rivers with one stomp.

    ¡°No wonder you can counter the talents on the Five Heroes List. Saint Qingxiao¡¯s abilities are quite beyond my expectations.¡±

    The Earth Blood Saint¡¯s voice was raspy but contained extreme saintly power. Every utterance shook the Spiritual Qi in the world.

    After fighting in the Void World Battleground so often, Saint Qingxiao had naturally developed a heavy murderous aura. ¡°Are you here to rescue Feng Han or to give yourself up?¡±

    ¡°Tonight, the entire Eastern Region will be upended,¡± the Earth Blood Saint said. ¡°No matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t counter the big picture.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± Saint Qingxiao said.

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯ll understand soon.¡±

    d in a ck robe, the Earth Blood Saint stood in the air on a cloud of blood-red Qi. Thick Blood Qi turned the majority of the sky red.

    The current scene was extremely eerie. It was as if they¡¯d returned to the ancient times of gods and demons¡ªa god of war was facing off against a demon king and a destructive war could erupt at any time to destroy the world.

    Zhang Ruochen felt something. He looked up to somewhere even higher up. He saw the moon suddenly turn scarlet.

    A figure stood, a silhouette before the moon. He also had wings. However, the man was flying too high up and was too far from the ground. Thus, Zhang Ruochen could only see a tiny ck speck from his position.

    Saint Qingxiao also noticed the man in the moon. ncing up, he huffed coldly. ¡°Bring out however many strong figures you Vampires have. If you want to fight, then do it to the extreme.¡±

    ¡°Immortal Vampire, the Heaven Blood Saint,¡± a wispy voice came from the direction of the moon.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the moon again, but realized that the figure had vanished.

    The next moment, the Heaven Blood Saint was above Saint Qingxiao¡¯s head. After unfurling his wings, they were at least 100 meters wide and were covered in palm-sized scales.

    ¡°Thunder Sky Bell.¡± Thick Blood Qi emerged on the Heaven Blood Saint¡¯s hand. A three-inch-tall purple bell hovered inside the Qi. Electricity snaked around the small bell.

    ¡°The Thunder Sky Bell is the top treasure of the Thunderbolt Sect,¡± Saint Qingxiao uttered. ¡°It¡¯s possessed by their Saint. How did it end up in your hands?¡±

    The Heaven Blood Saintughed loudly. ¡°The Thunderbolt Sect has already been wiped out by yours truly, and I¡¯ve sucked the Thunderbolt Saint dry of saintly blood. The Thunder Sky Bell from the Thousand-Pattern Saint Weapon List is naturally in my hands as well.¡±

    Without speaking further, the Heaven Blood Saint activated the Thunder Sky Bell at full force.

    The purple bell started spinning rapidly and growingrger. Ten feet, one hundred feet...Finally, it became a huge 720-foot bell. It covered most of the sky. The Qi radiating from the bell was asphyxiating.

    If it rotated fully, it would cause a deafening ring and shake the entire world. The powerful sound waves formed a fist that punched down at Saint Qingxiao. At the same time, dense lightning grouped together and poured down at Saint Qingxiao like a waterfall.

    He remainedposed like a confident war god. Forming a print with his hands, he roared, ¡°Spiraling Print!¡±

    His hands struck the sky. A ring of blue-green energy waves rushed out abruptly. Two huge palms appeared in the center. They forced the Thunder Sky Bell and the Heaven Blood Saint to fly backward. The Heaven Blood Saint suffered a grave injury and spat out blood.

    ¡°The Thunder Sky Bell is powerful, but you¡¯re too weak. You can¡¯t even take a single hit.¡±

    Saint Qingxiao¡¯s long hair was all standing up. The surging battle intent formed a ck battle cloud. He attacked the Heaven Blood Saint again with a Saint-level print technique.

 Chapter 795 - Legend of Pluto

    <h4>Chapter 795: Legend of Pluto</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A shocked expression shed across Heaven Blood Saint¡¯s eyes. Then, he quickly thrust his palm to the Thunder Sky Bell to control it. The bell flew and shed against Saint Qingxiao¡¯s print rule.

    Boom!

    The print rule was strong just like a burning mountain and knocked the bell away again. This caused Heaven Blood Saint to step backwards.

    Thunder Sky Bell was in the Thousand-pattern saint weapon list and was the heirloom treasure of Thunderbolt Sect. It definitely had great power.

    However, the print rule that Saint Qingxiao conjured was a very strong saint spell named ¡°Breaking Nine Prints.¡± It was very famous among the troops. It had been used to defeat many challengers.

    Whoosh!

    Two shadows shed through. Heaven Blood Saint and Earth Blood Saint gathered and casted Holy Qi into the Thunder Sky Bell. They wanted to have Saint Qingxiao killed bybining their power.

    When they controlled the bell together, this weapon became even more dangerous and terrifying.

    The bell size multiplied and words in red appeared on its surface.

    ¡°Eldest senior brother, use the Taotian Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the sword and threw it towards Saint Qingxiao.

    The Thousand-pattern saint weapon¡¯s power was undeniably strong. Even a saint could easily die by challenging it. Today, the immortal vampires Heaven Blood Saint and Earth Blood Saint worked together to maximize the power of the bell. You could imagine the strength it contained.

    Saint Qingxiao nced towards Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡± I don¡¯t even need to use the Taotian Sword to fight them. I was only using half of my strength. Stay back, my brother. I will use my full power now and won¡¯t be able to take care of you.¡±

    Saint Qingxiao waved his arm and unleashed his Holy Qi onto Zhang Ruochen.

    Then suddenly, a strong force came and carried Zhang Ruochen miles away from the scene.

    The fight between the saints would cause tremendous damage to everything surrounding the fight. Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength, he might still be killed from the aftershock of the battle.¡±

    Before this, Saint Qingxiao had only used half of his strength and thus, he could spare some of the energy to protect Zhang Ruochen from the attacks. However, the Vampires were applying a lot of pressure by controlling the bell together and thus, he was forced to unleash his full power.

    Zhang Ruochen could still clearly see the purple giant bell hanging in the sky, even from where he stood, hundreds of miles away. Lightning was striking all around the bell and the sky was filled with the sound of thunder.

    The previous area on the ground waspletely covered with blood Qi, transforming it into a blood Qi ocean.

    ¡°Giant dragon print!¡±

    A thick roar rang from below the surface of the blood Qi ocean.

    Saint Qingxiao, who was wearing the ck armor, grew ten times taller and became an eighty-meter-tall giant. He lifted his arm and emerged from the surface of the blood Qi ocean.

    A giant print mmed towards the giant bell. One could clearly see four giant dragons on the arm of the magnified Saint Qingxiao.

    BOOM.

    Thunder Sky Bell was flung from the sky and plummeted into the river. It smashed into the river and formed a massive hole with a diameter of a few hundred meters.

    Water flowed into the hole and a pond slowly formed as the waterpletely filled up the hole.

    ¡°His attack was really scary.¡±

    ¡°Get back.¡±

    Heaven Blood Saint and Earth Blood Saint realized that the situation wasn¡¯t right and recalled the Thunder Sky Bell. Then, they disapparated in two streams of light.

    Saint Qingxiao didn¡¯t chase them. He was afraid that he might be falling into a trap. No one knew how many immortal vampire saints were in the Fallen-gods Mountain Range.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Saint Qingxiao exhaled the air from his body and his giant body quickly shrunk to his normal size.

    As long as your body evolved to Liuli Treasure Body during the ninth change of Fish-Dragon Realm, you would be able to control your body size at will, growingrger or smaller by a scale of ten times. Not to mention Saint Qingxiao¡¯s strength was much stronger and he could definitely control his body with higher flexibility.

    Saint Qingxiao came to Zhang Ruochen and asked with concern, ¡°How¡¯s your condition?¡±

    He knew that Zhang Ruochen was seriously hurt earlier from fighting with Feng Han, but he hadn¡¯t managed to ask in detail.

    Zhang Ruochenughed while shaking his head, ¡°I have already swallowed the Withered Pill and will soon recover.¡±

    Saint Qingxiao knew of the Withered Pill well and felt relieved. He then sighed, ¡°I was so close to killing that traitor. If I knew they would run, I would have killed them earlier to pay respect to our master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenforted him, ¡°You are someone who takes friendship seriously. You would not have killed him anyway, not before you could confirm that he was the culprit. Although Feng Han was saved by the immortal vampires today, we will still have many chances to kill him in the future. We will avenge the murder of our master.¡±

    Saint Qingxiao nodded and suddenly he seemed doubtful. ¡°Why are you still alive? Wan Zhaoyi said that you were killed by Nine Serenity Sword Saint.¡±

    ¡°Master saved me,¡± Zhang Ruochen answered.

    He then exined everything that had happened to Saint Qingxiao.

    Aftering to understand the situation, Saint Qingxiao sighed and patted Zhang Ruochen on his back. ¡°Master always loved you and treated you like his only sessor. You must not disappoint him. Train hard to be a sword saint and beat Nine Serenity Sword Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen took out Saint Sword Xuanji¡¯s body from the Universe Spiritual Map andid it on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the dead body and bowed low. ¡°Master met with me once before the fight. He told me that if he identally died in the fight, I must bring his dead body and the Taotian Sword to Pluto Sword Tomb in the central region.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen believed Saint Qingxiao and didn¡¯t keep any secrets from him.

    Saint Qingxiao¡¯s brow wrinkled as if he was thinking of something. He said, ¡°This is weird. Master never told me about the Taotian Sword, and you should be the only one who knows the secret of the sword. How could Feng Han have known of it?¡±

    ¡°I am wondering that too. But the whole case seems to be connected to Lord Pluto.¡±

    ¡°Lord Pluto...¡±

    Even Saint Qingxiao was shocked when he heard the name, as though it was forbidden to mention the name.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, ¡°I overheard the conversation between Feng Han and several immortal vampire half-saints. ording to them, Taotian Sword should be connected to Lord Pluto. But I was wondering how this legendary lord, who was a character from thousands of years ago, is still alive on Earth.¡±

    Saint Qingxiao looked serious and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Lord Pluto is a legendary character among immortal vampires. Even though it was a very long time ago, all the realms would still have his records. It¡¯s been said that his strength was on apletely different level. He was the character in the past who was closest to bing a God. Even Empress Chi Yao might not have been stronger than him. You have to know that when one reaches supreme saint level, the monk will have at least 3,000 years of life. It isn¡¯t impossible for people of Lord Pluto and Empress Chi Yao¡¯s level to stay alive for up to 6,000 years.¡±

    Normal people could only stay alive till they were seventy years old, but supreme saints could stay alive for up to 3,000 years. So, even when they are 1,000 years old, they are akin to normal people at the age of 20.

    So, when monks transformed into saints, they live a totally different form of life. They cannot be treated as normal people.

    Saint Qingxiao continued. ¡°Immortal vampires¡¯ life spans are much longer than humans. Even a normal immortal vampire, as long as he can absorb enough fresh blood, could stay alive for up to 200 years. So, the life span of immortal vampires is three to five times longer than humans. It isn¡¯t impossible for Lord Pluto, a legendary character, to still be alive. This is very important, I have to report to the Ministry of War. Whether Lord Pluto is still alive or not, we still have to stop the immortal vampires. If Lord Plutoes again, then the great world that has been built by Empress Chi Yao over hundreds of years might be destroyed.¡±

    Saint Qingxiao quickly took out a Signal re and wrote a message on it. Then, he threw the message upwards.

    The Signal re transformed into a stream of light and disappeared into the night sky.

    Saint Qingxiao turned his eyes towards Saint Sword Xuanji¡¯s body and sighed. ¡°When do you n to bring master¡¯s dead body to Central region?¡±

    ¡°I still have something to settle in East region. Once I finish settling it, I will depart toward central region and bury master in the sanctuary.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed too and prepared to re-pack his master¡¯s dead body.

    Suddenly, light sprang from the ground and shined brightly. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes felt pain and he stepped backwards.

    Whoosh...

    A white ball of light came out from Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s dead body and floated three feet above it, releasing a strong Holy Qi.

    The Holy Qi in the air was extremely concentrated and condensed to droplets of Holy water that rained onto the ground.

    The surrounding flowers and trees sprang up extremely quickly after absorbing the Holy water. Even the normal grass transformed into panacea herbs.

 Chapter 796 - The World Upended

    <h4>Chapter 796: The World Upended</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    One must know that when Zhang Ruochen was still in the fourth level of Martial Arts, he had to pay a costly price for a drop of saintly liquid. It was extremely valuable to a martial artist.

    But now, it was raining saintly liquid. The scene was extremely impressive, of course.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Saintly Source.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the ball of light. He could see a fist-sized crystal hovering in the center. It looked smooth, bright, and spiritual.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Saintly Source contains all the knowledge and Saintly Way from his life,¡± Saint Qingxiao said. ¡°It is the crystallization of all his saintly power and represents his heritage. Junior, this is what he left for you. Take it.¡±

    Saint Qingxiao had already be a Saint, so he¡¯d cultivated his own Saintly Source and Saintly Way. He didn¡¯t need to steal their teacher¡¯s at all.

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly epted the Saintly Source. Cupping it in his hands, he took out a jade box and put it inside carefully. When he closed the jade box, the surrounding Holy Qi dissipated. The saintly rain stopped as well.

    Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s Saintly Source was indeed precious. However, it wasn¡¯t too meaningful to Zhang Ruochen.

    If he refined his teacher¡¯s Saintly Source, then he would have to continue down the Tao of the Sword. From now on, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be aplished in the power of time and space. They could only be auxiliary powers to the Tao of the Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen obviously couldn¡¯t be satisfied with this. He still yearned for the Ways of Time and Space.

    In the Fish-Dragon Realm, Zhang Ruochen mainly focused on the sword because the Ways of Time and Space were tooplicated and obscure. He needed extreme willpower and intelligence to remain clear-headed the entire time.

    Even before, Zhang Ruochen had only studied the surface of the powers of time and space. If his cultivation wasn¡¯t enough and he forcefully delved deep into the knowledge, he could get lost in time and space. At that time, he would be like a dreamer who couldn¡¯t distinguish dreamscape from reality.

    If he dared to research time and space deeply in the Fish-Dragon Realm, he would definitely be unable to distinguish the true space from the imaginary one. He also wouldn¡¯t know what was real time and which was manipted time.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen had to reach the Saint Realm and strengthen his Spiritual Power and cultivation. He had to read many books and possess great intelligence before he couldprehend the true mysteries of time and space.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was now at the 45th level, also known as a Spiritual Power Half-Saint. He could already study some rtively easier time and space principles. This formed a good foundation for cultivation of the Ways of Space and Time in the future.

    Zhang Ruochen put his teacher¡¯s Saintly Source away first. In the future, he could find a suitable candidate to pass down his teacher¡¯s heritage.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Saint Qingxiao seemed to sense something. He shed and charged out. The next moment, hended on the peak of the closest mountain. His eyes shone with saintly celestial light and looked southeast.

    What had happened?

    Zhang Ruochen immediately put his teacher¡¯s body away. Also using a technique, he flew to the mountaintop, standing beside Saint Qingxiao. Activating his Sky Eye, he followed Saint Qingxiao¡¯s gaze.

    Whoosh!

    In the distance, ck clouds filled the sky. The mass surged powerfully towards the Yin and Yang Sect. The cloud¡¯s shape was abnormal and radiated with an evil aura. A part of the cloud even flew past Zhang Ruochen and Saint Qingxiao¡¯s heads.

    An average man might just see that the sky was covered in ck clouds and think that a rainstorm wasing. They wouldn¡¯t think too deeply about it.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sky Eye saw clearly that what passed by him wasn¡¯t a dark cloud at all. It was a dense mass of dead souls and ghosts.

    The army of dead souls passed over Zhang Ruochen and Saint Qingxiao. They reached the horizon and seemed boundless. It felt as if Hell¡¯s gates had opened.

    Zhang Ruochen gasped. ¡°Why does it feel like the end of the world is here?¡±

    Saint Qingxiao¡¯s expression was extremely dark. ¡°Something must have happened to the Tomb Forest, allowing all the dead souls to escape. I finally understand what the Earth Blood Saint said. The entire Eastern Region might turn into hell tonight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°This must have something to do with the Vampires.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, the dead souls of theherworld are all flying to the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Saint Qingxiao¡¯s expression changed. He soared into the air to hurry towards the Yin and Yang Sect. Suddenly, he stopped. Hovering in the air, he nced at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Junior, the Yin and Yang Sect will be in chaos tonight. Your cultivation is too low. Do not go there. If possible, escape to the Central Region. You might have a chance of survival.¡±

    The Tomb Forest was the closest to the Yin and Yang Sect. After the dead souls escaped, they would definitely go there first. Then the Yin and Yang Sect would experience a horribly evil battle. If they lost, the entire Eastern Region would be turned upside down.

    Saint Qingxiao obviously didn¡¯t want Zhang Ruochen to return to the Yin and Yang Sect, lest something happen.

    Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought. He suddenly remembered something his teacher had said before. If the dead souls of theherworld really do escape one day, the only solution is to take the Void Sword back to the Tomb Forest and find the Thousand-bone Empress. If you can find her, you may be able to resolve the catastrophe.

    Sword Saint Xuanji was one of the Eastern Region¡¯s top three Sword Saints. He must have known some secrets. There must have been a reason why he said those things.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen immediately raised his head. Looking at Saint Qingxiao, he said, ¡°First Senior Brother, please help me save Princess Yanchen. She can¡¯t die.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen used the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak without waiting for Saint Qingxiao¡¯s reply. He transformed into a streak of light and flew into the horizon.

    Saint Qingxiao stared in the direction that Zhang Ruochen left in. Seeing him escape, he felt strong disappoint for some reason. How could his junior be such a coward?

    No, that¡¯s the direction of the Tomb Forest. Why is he going there? Saint Qingxiao realized that he¡¯d misunderstood Zhang Ruochen. He immediately turned, wanting to chase after Zhang Ruochen and stop him.

    However, Zhang Ruochen wore the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak. He¡¯d already flown into the distance and disappeared. Even Saint Qingxiao couldn¡¯t trace him.

    He sighed and finally flew towards the Yin and Yang Sect. No matter how dangerous it was, as the First Senior Brother, he had to save his junior brothers and sisters.

    There were dozens of cities and ancient ns in the vast space between the Tomb Forest and Yin and Yang Sect.

    ¡°Haha! I finally escaped from theherworld. I¡¯d love to taste some fresh souls. I wonder how delicious they are.¡±

    A Wuchang, a messenger of death, was dressed in a ck robe. He led a group of dead souls and demons. They transformed into a ck cloud and rushed down, appearing in the sky above a city.

    The Monks in the city sensed danger.

    ¡°What kind of demon dares toe to the Silversnow City? Do you not know that the Silversnow City is an outside force of the Yin and Yang Sect?¡± Inside the city, an elder in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm flew up. Hended above the city gates.

    The Wuchang materialized out of the rolling ck clouds. He had a human form but was 30 feet tall. Reaching out a demonic hand, he grabbed the elder as if he was crushing an ant and tossed him into his mouth.

    ¡°Delicious, such a delicacy. Living spirits are so delicious.¡±

    All the Monks within Silversnow City looked on, terrified. A strong fighter in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm had been eaten just like that.

    A more cowardly one prostrated himself on the ground. His entire body trembled.

    Kaboom.

    Then the Wuchang struck with a fist print and smashed the battle formation protecting the city into smithereens. Thousands upon thousands of dead souls and ghosts flooded into Silversnow City and started devouring the souls of the human Monks.

    A whileter, the Wuchang let out a longugh. He led the dead souls out of Silversnow City and caught up with the main army hurrying towards the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Whoosh!

    Saint Qingxiao transformed into a blue-green beam of saintly light and arrived at Silversnow City. The scene before him was tragic. The ground was littered with corpses. He couldn¡¯t find a single living being.

    The city that had a poption of more than 100,000 was now a ghost town. Everything was deathly silent. He could only hear the whistling wind.

    ¡°Disgusting.¡±

    Even though Saint Qingxiao spent his days in the Void World Battleground and had be desensitized to death, he still grew furious at this scene.

    It wasn¡¯t just Silversnow City. The cities around the Yin and Yang Sect had all be ghost towns. Even some smaller ns had been destroyed. All that remained were mountains of corpses.

    The dead souls and ghosts mostly absorbed human souls to strengthen their cultivations and bodies. If they could upgrade to Wuchangs, they could solidify their bodies into human form. A Wuchang¡¯sbat ability was equal to that of a human Half-Saint. If they could cultivate into a Ghost King, they could counter a human Saint.

    Soon after the dead soul army left, the Vampire Monks followed in. Seeing the cities that had been wiped out, they started collecting the fresh blood from the corpses.

    The dead souls only needed human souls, while the Vampires needed blood. Their interests didn¡¯t sh, so they could work together perfectly.

    Inside one of the cities, a Vampire elder dragged a six-inch-tall red tripod in his withered hands. He stood in the center of the street and poured blood from 100,000 bodies into the tripod.

    The ancient red tripod shone radiantly. It grew brighter and brighter. Like creeks, trickles of blood flowed around it and gurgled.

    After the blood was taken away, the bodies on the ground turned into dried mummified corpses.

    The elder put the tripod away. Looking in the distance, he leered evilly. ¡°The dead souls of theherworld should be attacking the Yin and Yang Sect now. I wonder how long the Yin and Yang Sect can hold up for.¡±

    The third prince of the Immortal Vampires stood behind the elder and huffed coldly. ¡°Master, I believe that the Yin and Yang Sect won¡¯t exist after tonight. It¡¯s time to hurry over and collect the blood of some of the Saints. If we arrive toote, the good stuff might be taken by First and Second Brother. The Death Zen Sect will probably take advantage of it too.¡±

    The elder nodded. He smiled, eyes twinkling. ¡°The Yin and Yang Sect has a long heritage. There are countless precious treasures in the sect. We definitely should go get our share.¡±

 Chapter 797 - Void Sword Recognized Its Master

    <h4>Chapter 797: Void Sword Recognized Its Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen used his fastest speed and rushed to Tomb Forest¡¯s outer area. He didn¡¯t simply enter blindly, but opened Heavenly Eyes and checked the surroundings of the cemetery from where he stood, hundreds of miles away.

    He saw numerous dead souls around the cemetery.

    Most of the dead souls were in human form. They were wearing torn clothes and their hair was messy. They looked poor and their eyes emitted red light.

    There were also several dead souls of huge beasts, with murderous expressions on their faces.

    The beasts had beast souls and, when they died, they became dead souls.

    These dead souls wereing out from the Tomb Forest non-stop. Most of them were rushing towards Yin and Yang Sect. Some were also heading in other directions like thirty-six mansions in East Divine Region and twelve mansions of East Satanic Region.

    ¡°How many dead souls are there in Tomb Forest? Was it really uncountable?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes expressed his worry.

    When dead souls entered mansions of East Region, the first to suffer would be the normal vigers. Even a small shadow soldier could swallow the souls of all the vigers.

    There were two dead souls with real physical bodies standing outside the cemetery.

    Their bodies were filled with strong Ghostly Qi. One was wearing a red robe with long ck hair. It was a pretty youngdy. She was pale and tall, and her eyes were filled with coldness.

    The other one was an armored giant with strong arms. He looked like a tall tower, standing guard over the left region of the cemetery.

    There were two types of dead souls. Ghost generals and shadow soldiers.

    Shadow soldiers could be differentiated into four levels, the fourth ss to the first ss of shadow soldier, with respect to the four levels of human warriors: warriors of Huang Realm, Xuan Realm, Earth Realm and Heavenly Realm.

    Ghost generals had three types, which were evil spirits, demonic spirits and Wuchang.

    Only Wuchang, which were the strongest among the ghost general types, could condense to form real physical bodies.

    This meant that the girl and the warrior outside the Tomb Forest were at least of the Wuchang level.

    A Wuchang was very strong and wasparable to a half-saint. They might even champion over half-saints and swallow their saint souls.

    Besides Wuchang, there were still ghost kings, who could also form real physical bodies.

    Ghost kings were even stronger and could fight against saints.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know whether these were ghost kings or Wuchangs and didn¡¯t enter blindly without a n.

    If both of them were ghost kings, Zhang Ruochen knew he might be defeated easily.

    Furthermore, he was still in recovery now. He knew he should be more careful.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Void Sword and held it in his hand. The white sword shined brightly. Although the Void Sword reacted to him, the sword spirit still didn¡¯t seem to have recovered.

    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Ruochen took out the Universe Spiritual Map and activated the spatial door. Then, he went into the Scroll World.

    Under the Divine Sky-connecting tree, Han Xue knelt down in front of Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s dead body. She put her hands on her legs and her eyes were filled with tears, but she didn¡¯t cry out and tried her best to keep calm.

    Zhang Ruochen came from afar and appeared in front of Han Xue.

    Han Xue lifted her head and looked at Zhang Ruochen. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Master, who killed grandmaster?¡±

    Han Xue had been staying with Sword Saint Xuanji saint for quite some time. He liked her very much and had taught her many different sword techniques.

    And thus, their rtionship grew quickly.

    Han Xue had already treated him as her own grandfather. So, when she saw Xuanji¡¯s dead body, she couldn¡¯t ept what had happened.

    With mixed feelings, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much about the cause. I will take care of it. But I have to put aside these things for now. There is something serious about to happen in East Region. Thousands of people might die.¡±

    Although Han Xue was just a ten year old girl, she was mentally more mature than people her age.

    She kept the sadness in her heart and stood up. She looked at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Master, what has happened?¡±

    ¡°I will tell you in detailter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen drew out his Void Sword, and passed it to Han Xue with both hands, ¡°From now on, I hand the Void Sword over to you.¡±

    Han Xue knelt on the ground, lifting her tiny face up and facing her master. ¡°Void Sword was specially designed and used by Thousand-bone Empress. It was considered to be one of the strongest swords in Kunlun¡¯s field. I couldn¡¯t ept such a treasure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned his arm and threw the Void Sword onto the ground. He turned around and looked at the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree and said, ¡°You have the Thousand-bone Body type and are closely connected to the Void Sword. Furthermore, the case that happened in East Region is closely rted to this sword, which makes this hand-over necessary.¡±

    Han Xue blinked once, her eyshes fluttering open, and said, ¡°Even if I have the Void Sword, what can I do to solve the issue in East Region?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Maybe nothing. But even if the chance is very slim, we still have to try. Stand up now, and hold the sword in your hand.¡±

    Han Xue stood up again and looked at the sword. She hesitated for a while. In the end, she touched the hilt of Void Sword.

    Suddenly, the Void Sword emitted shiny light from its de.

    Hundreds of bits of white sword Qi exploded out towards Zhang Ruochen and produced a vibrating beeping sound.

    Luckily Zhang Ruochen was prepared and quickly defended himself with his Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Wham!

    He dodged the attack of the Void Sword and flew away, retreating for forty miles.

    However, Han Xue was standing still next to the Void Sword.

    The striking sword light shined onto Han Xue and made her look extremely fair, except for her hair and eyes that were still ck. She was just like an angel.

    The sword Qi from the Void Sword automatically avoided attacking her and surrounded her as if it was protecting her. This was a strange yet impressive phenomenon.

    After seeing it, Zhang Ruochen smiled and thought, ¡°Han Xue is really the one that Void Sword is waiting for. I am just a passerby.¡±

    Witnessing the huge change, Han Xue was a little shocked and her eyes widened. She tried to remain calm and didn¡¯t get frightened.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Han Xue, ce a drop of your blood onto the sword¡¯s surface.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Han Xue held the hilt of the sword tightly and lifted it up. Then, she used the sword to cut her palm lightly. A deep cut formed on her palm quickly due to the sharpness of the de.

    The Void Sword absorbed her blood and shined even more brightly.

    At the same time, lines of meticulous inscriptions emerged like a spiderweb and sped towards Han Xue¡¯s palm, forming a connection to her meridian system.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Did you feel its sword spirit?¡±

    Han Xue looked at Zhang Ruochen and nodded. Then, she took the Void Sword and went before Zhang Ruochen. She bowed low and said, ¡°Thank you, master, for giving me this sword.¡±

    ¡°This sword has been yours since the beginning.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her, feeling proud of her deep inside his heart. At this moment he understood the happiness of witnessing his own disciple growing up.

    This was the selfless contribution and love given to her. It was also a type of learning and growth for himself.

    Han Xue¡¯s body type andprehension were excellent. Her mental strength was also far better than others. With the addition of this Void Sword, she would be even better.

    One can imagine her future would be very sessful.

    Zhang Ruochen took out Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s saintly source and held it in his hand. He looked at Han Xue and said, ¡°Take this. You will get lots of benefits from refining this.¡±

    Han Xue took the saintly source and held it in her hands. She asked curiously, ¡°Master, what is this?¡±

    ¡°This is what Grandmaster Xuanji left for you. Once you absorb it, your sword mastery will reach another level.¡± Zhang Ruochen touched her head and smiled, ¡°Consume it. Three dayster we will head out to perform the big task.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Han Xue trusted her master and didn¡¯t hesitate. She swallowed it immediately and sat with crossed legs on the ground. Immediately, she started refining it.

    The sacred power of the saintly source was too powerful and caused Han Xue¡¯s surroundings to start raining divine liquid. The divine liquid dripped onto her and was quickly absorbed by her body. It caused her body to be even more fairy-like.

    In the next hour, Zhang Ruochen fully absorbed the pill spirit of the Withered Pill and recovered. He was back to his top form.

    Furthermore, he also improved and reached the top limit of the Eighth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

 Chapter 798 - Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 798: Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Seeing that Han Xue was still refining the Saintly Source, Zhang Ruochen decided not to disturb her. He walked out of the scroll world and continued observing the Tomb Forest, investigating the dead souls¡¯ actions.

    This time, he made a new discovery.

    On the border of the Tomb Forest, he discovered new powerful auras. There were human Monks and high-level beasts. They were hidden nearby but didn¡¯t charge the Tomb Forest. Clearly, they were waiting for something.

    There is unrest in the Tomb Forest, Zhang Ruochen thought. As expected, all the powerful creatures in the Fallen-gods Mountain Range have been startled. I wonder why they¡¯ve appeared here.

    The Tomb Forest was now extremely dangerous. Average Monks would stay as far away as possible. Any creature that dared toe now, whether they were humans or beasts, all had a special goal.

    If Zhang Ruochen tried to charge into the Tomb Forest, he would face extreme danger. There was only one-tenth of a chance he would survive. This was why he had to be even more careful. He couldn¡¯t be brash.

    Let¡¯s wait longer. Maybe there¡¯ll be new changes.

    Zhang Ruochen called out the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and ordered it to observe the Tomb Forest from the outside. Once anything happened, he should be notified immediately.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit had already reached the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. It was very clever. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have to worry about leaving it here.

    Returning to the scroll world, Zhang Ruochen look out the Liuli Treasure Pill and grasped it tightly. This Liuli Treasure Pill was very precious. It was the prize he¡¯d won when he ended top ten in the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s swordpetition.

    If a Monk in the peak of the Fish-Dragon Realm¡¯s Eighth Change refined it and became the Liuli Treasure Body, he would immediately reach the Ninth Change.

    Now that huge changes have happened in the Eastern Region, I can only have a chance at survival if I¡¯m strong enough. Once I reach the Ninth Change, my cultivation will rise again.

    Zhang Ruochen put the Liuli Treasure Pill in his mouth and swallowed it.

    The fifthyer of the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture emerged in his mind. Soon after, beams of Holy Qi shot out of his sea of Qi. They quickly flowed along his thirty-six meridians and five saintly meridians.

    The Liuli Treasure Pill contained Liuli Treasure Qi. It flowed out consistently, melting into his blood and bones, rushing into his organs.

    Whoosh!

    Half a dayter, multicolored Liuli Treasure Light emerged on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin, enveloping him.

    One dayter, Zhang Ruochen cultivated the Liuli Treasure Body in one spurt of energy and reached the Ninth Change. Everything had been sessful. He didn¡¯t reach a bottleneck at all.

    After entering the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, Zhang Ruochen discovered that his physique had improved quite a bit. If he had divine blood, he was confident he could refine two drops.

    However, he¡¯d alreadypletely absorbed the four drops he had. If he wanted to receive more divine blood, he had to figure it out himself.

    With my current abilities, I can fight with a top second level Half-Saint fighter without being at a disadvantage, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Next, he spent another day reinforcing his cultivation state.

    The three days passed quickly. Finally, Han Xuepleted the first step of refining the Saintly Source. The saintly power had already fused perfectly with her Holy Qi. At the same time, she¡¯d also reached the Sixth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. Strong power quickly burst from her.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t been this strong when he was in the Sixth Change.

    The Thousand-bone Body was too powerful. Back then, Zhang Ruochen only had the Three-spirit Treasure Body and naturally couldn¡¯tpete with her. Now, Zhang Ruochen had cultivated the Four-spirit Treasure Body. Physically, he was closer to her Thousand-bone Body.

    Zhang Ruochen took out two balls of Half-Saint Light from the Ruyi Treasure Bottle. He gave one to the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and one to the Monster Ape.

    These were both mutants of the savage beasts. Not only were they physically strong, they¡¯d also cultivated two powerful techniques that ckie had taught them: Ten Days of Demons and the Sky-swallowing Skill.

    These two techniques were incredible. Even a Saint could only dream about them. Once cultivated fully, they would transform greatly.

    This was why Zhang Ruochen worked hard to train them. He invested a great amount of resources into them.

    Leaving them in the scroll world to refine the Half-Saint Light, Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue exited the scroll. They came to the edge of the Tomb Forest. Three days had passed in the scroll world, but only around six hours had passed in the outside world.

    More and more strong cultivators gathered outside the Tomb Forest. Zhang Ruochen extended his Spiritual Power and quickly discovered that there were more than ten groups of Monks hidden here. There were also some powerful beastly auras.

    How can this be? The number of people at the Tomb Forest is actually rising. Zhang Ruochen felt that this was very strange. He was even more afraid of acting brashly.

    Han Xue stood beside Zhang Ruochen, carrying the Void Sword. She stared in the direction of the Tomb Forest. Her body was very unique. Even without using the Sky Eye, she could see all the menacing dead souls.

    Her heart beat quickly. Biting her red lips, she wanted to ask Zhang Ruochen what kind of ce this was. But then, Zhang Ruochen signaled for her to be quiet. He discovered that someone could no longer resist the urge and had charged towards the Tomb Forest.

    Three hundred meters from the Tomb Forest, a patch of red Qi rose up behind a ck mountain. It shot up and rushed to the entrance of the Tomb Forest.

    A Vampire was flying inside the cloud of red Qi. He was thin like a bag of bones. pping his wings, he was impossibly fast and was about to get in.

    ¡°Those who break into the Tomb Forest shall die.¡±

    A man in ck armor standing outside the Tomb Forest huffed coldly. He took a shield-shaped ghost weapon from his back and hurled it at the bloody cloud. The ck shield was carved with ancient corpses, white bones, shadow soldiers ... The various carvings radiated with chilling Qi after it flew out.

    The Vampire was quite skilled too. Using a long spear, he knocked the ck shield down onto the ground.

    Kaboom!

    The sh between the shield and spear created a ring of energy waves. Many shadow soldiers and ghost generals were shaken apart, reduced to shreds of ghostly Qi.

    The ck-armored man grunted. He grabbed his ck shield and brought a group of shadow soldiers into the sky. They charged towards the strong Vampire.

    This is a fight between a Ghost King and a Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen was secretly happy that he hadn¡¯t charged rashly into the Tomb Forest. Otherwise, he would be too close and wouldn¡¯t be able to fool the Ghost King¡¯s eyes and ears even with his Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak. If he was discovered, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ck ghostly Qi filled the air. Moans could be heard.

    The Ghost King was frighteningly powerful. He and the Vampire Saint tumbled in the sky. Any burst of power that fell down also caused considerable damage to the earth.

    So strange, Zhang Ruochen thought. Aren¡¯t the Ghost Kings of the Tomb Forest working together with the Vampires?

    He was very curious. It didn¡¯t make sense. Technically, the Vampires had something to do with the dead souls escaping from the Tomb Forest. So why had they started fighting first?

    Were the Vampires taking advantage of the dead spirits instead of working with them?

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was pondering, deafening beastly cries sounded in his ears.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    ...

    The earth shook without stopping. A golden pangolin more than 300 meters long sped forward like a golden mountain. It charged towards the Tomb Forest. It easily crushed the hills under its feet.

    Its huge foot stepped down beside Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue. A giant footprint appeared on the ground.

    Goldscale Lion.

    Zhang Ruochen gasped. He never imagined that he could see such a powerful creature here.

    The Goldscale Lion was a level eight beast. It was as powerful as the Blue Fire Xuanwu. It had the body of a pangolin but the head of a lion. Its body shone brilliantly as if made of gold.

    ording to rumors, Goldscale Lions fed on Saints. After eating a Saint, they didn¡¯t have to eat for the next decade. Instead, they would hibernate.

    However, the Goldscale Lion here evidently wasn¡¯t mature yet. It was just a cub and its power hadn¡¯t reached that terrifying level yet. If it was mature, its roar could shatter Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue¡¯s bodies.

    The Goldscale Lion naturally discovered them, but they were like two ants on the ground to it. It was toozy to mind them.

    Roar!

    The Goldscale Lion rushed to the edges of the Tomb Forest. Extending a golden w, it pped the ground. A gust of golden Qi waves spread in all directions.

    Arge mass of dead souls dissipated into strands of ghostly Qi that scattered in the air.

    At the same time, the gold Qi waves spread outward, pulverizing all the trees in the mountains. Huge cracks opened up on the ground, extending for hundreds of miles.

    Seeing the golden Qi waves flooding over, Zhang Ruochen grabbed Han Xue¡¯s hand. He activated a technique and hurriedly escaped. They didn¡¯t stop until they were miles away.

    ¡°Master, that lion¡¯s power is so scary,¡± Han Xue said with fright. She patted her chest with her small hands.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Sky Eye and looked toward the Tomb Forest. He saw a beautiful woman in a blood-red robe. Riding a ball of ghostly fog, she soared into the air and pped her crystal-like hand forward.

    Whoosh!

    She vanished from the spot.

    The next moment, her handprint already hit the Goldscale Lion between its brows. It radiated with horrible chilling Qi. There were cracking sounds and the lion was sealed in ice.

    ¡°Another powerful Ghost King,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The woman in the blood-red robe was a Ghost King, but she didn¡¯t look monstrous at all. Instead, she was extraordinarily beautiful.

    Her ghost form was graceful, with a curvaceous chest and behind. Her waist was delicate while her legs, revealed outside the long robe, were slender and translucent. She seemed to be a divine statue carved from white jade.

    There weren¡¯t many humans more beautiful than her, let alone ghosts.

    Boom!

    The Goldscale Lion abruptly broke through the ice. Its gold radiance was even more blinding now. It charged forward and crashed into the beautiful Ghost King, sending her flying.

    Two Ghost Kings were held up now. Taking advantage of this chance, dozens more figures around the Tomb Forest charged towards the entrance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Han Xue with one hand, wrapping the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak around her.

    Both of them became semi-transparent and then vanished. They charged soundlessly towards the entrance of the Tomb Forest.

 Chapter 799 - Wuchang Haochuan

    <h4>Chapter 799: Wuchang Haochuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    An old man who wore a long green robe was riding a goat that was almost equivalent to an elephant in size. He came from afar and rushed to the Tomb Forest¡¯s entrance.

    He had a very impressive winning streak in sword fighting duels. He was a lord of influential families of saints and was now 400 years old. He was very famous throughout East Region.

    However, the old man was attacked by a peculiar force at the entrance and was pushed backwards. He did not manage to get past into the Tomb Forest.

    Seeing this happen, those who nned to go in immediately stopped.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The power of Tomb Forest was supposed to prevent the dead souls from getting out but why was it different now? In fact, the force was stopping the mortals from getting in.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue also stopped and hid somewhere near the entrance of the Tomb Forest without anyone else knowing.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the old man on the goat and recognized him immediately. He said softly, ¡°This person must be the n lord of the Tao Saint n.¡±

    ¡°Tao Saint n was one of the saint ns in the Fallen-Gods Mountain Range and had thousands of years of history. This incident alerted them and it is not surprising for the n lord to be here.¡±

    Han Xue asked, ¡°Master, what is the n lord doing here?¡±

    ¡°This ce was named Tomb Forest and was a relic area. It was a dangerous ce in the past where no one could escape from once they entered.¡±

    ¡°But now,¡± he continued, ¡°the dead souls that were here all went out to attack Yin and Yang Sect. Therefore, it is less dangerouspared to before. There must be some treasures hidden in this Tomb Forest and that¡¯s why they are here. The n lord has only a few years of life left and thus, this might be the reason why he is here; to find a chance to live longer.¡±

    The n lord emitted a strong Holy Qi and his gray hair was blowing in it, as if thousands of knives and swords floated around him. The sword-like hairs hit each other, resonating a high pitched sound.

    ¡°I have been living for four hundred and eleven years. As a super saint, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t break theyer of Ghost King¡¯s shield. The ghost kings inside the Tomb Forest never wanted the outsiders to enter. This means that there must be holy medicine that can allow people to be resurrected from the dead.¡±

    The n lord opened his Holy Eyes wide and used rules of saintly way to strike his palm into empty air.

    In front of the n lord, ayer of ck light showed up, creating a barrier connecting the sky and the ground and preventing the n lord from entering.

    Where the force of his palm hit, the ck light sank in and formed a fast moving swirl.

    ¡°Holy medicine that can resurrect dead people?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was totally surprised when he heard the n lord¡¯s words.

    In Kunlun¡¯s field, there were always rumours about a ¡°Resurrection Potion¡± and ¡°Elixir of Life.¡± However, even when the Gods were still around, these medicines were very limited and only found on rare asions. Every single time when it was said to be found, no one actually saw it. It was just a rumour.

    How did the n lord know that these medicines were in the Tomb Forest?

    At this moment, a shadow rushed in front of the ck light, taking advantage of the chaos created. It walked forward and managed to enter it. It then disappeared.

    Then, seeing the first shadow go through the ck light, a few other shadows followed suit, entering the Tomb Forest in the same manner.

    One of them passed on the message, ¡°The shield of the ghost king is now weak after the attack. Even those below the level of saints can enter.¡±

    After hearing the message, all the half-saints and fish-dragon monks used their skills and rushed towards the ck light.

    Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue also passed through the ck light at the very first moment and entered the Tomb Forest.

    A scream came from the back and echoed throughout the whole area.

    The next second, the ck soil turned blood red. Zhang Ruochen nced back at the ground and saw the n lord left lying there. He was dead, killed by the forceful hurl the beautiful ghost king in red robe had motioned with her palm.

    Her eyes was icy cold and merciless. Her long fingers slipped into the n lord¡¯s skull and pulled out his saint soul.

    The Lord of Tao Saint ny there still and silent.

    The ghost kingdy pped her hands together and started conjuring ghost fire. The saint soul was refined into a pearly white pill, which she then picked up with her slender fingers and swallowed.

    Each of her movements was elegant and airy, so beautiful that it masked her cruelty.

    ¡°A n lord was killed in seconds just like that. Even his saint soul was sucked out,¡± muttered Zhang Ruochen.

    His scalp tightened and his heart beat faster against his ribs.

    The n lord was a saint who had lived for hundreds of years. His strength was much greater than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. However, even he had died brutally before even entering the Tomb Forest. How could others not feel afraid?

    Suddenly, the beautiful ghost king turned and looked into the Tomb Forest. Two light beams like sharp knives shot from her eyes towards Zhang Ruochen and another direction.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen could sense the danger and was drenched in sweat. Quickly, he grabbed Han Xue and dodged the attacked with his Spatial Move technique.

    Bam!

    The other light beam shot towards an immortal vampire half-saint and killed him. He evaporated into a mist of blood.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly rushed towards the mist of blood and collected the Half-Saint Light into his Ruyi Treasure Bottle. He then quickly continued moving forward deep into the forest.

    Because of the presence of Ghost King¡¯s shield, she didn¡¯t notice the spatial move.

    She sighed. She must have not expected that a young human could dodge her attack.

    ¡°Wuchang Haochuan,¡± she said.

    Then, a ck ghost Qi rushed out from the ghost spirits and formed a human body. He wore a ck robe and rode on a beast that looked like a crocodile. He stopped in front of the beautiful ghost king.

    ¡°Ghost king.¡±

    Wuchang Haochuan got down from the beast and knelt on one knee in front of the beautiful ghost king.

    The beautiful ghost king ordered, ¡°Bring ten wuchangs with you and head over to theherworld. You must kill all the intruders who broke in earlier, be they humans or beasts.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    Wuchang Haochuan got back onto the beast and chose ten wuchangs to go with him. They entered the Tomb Forest and started to pursue Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    Goldscale Lion continued attacking the ghost kingdy. Their battle caused much destruction to the surroundings area.

    At the same time, several monks took advantage of their battle and entered the Tomb Forest too.

    It was not safe to be in the Tomb Forest. Many dead soul armies came and attacked the living once they found them.

    A group of the dead souls found and attacked Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue.

    ¡°Disaster for Divine Dragons.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen condensed the power onto his palm. Lightning streaked from his arm and sted the sixth attack of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. The enemies in front of him were shattered into pieces.

    Han Xue also used the Void Sword. The sword Qi that was released as she wielded the sword destroyed the rest of the remaining enemies.

    Somewhere nearby, there was a group of dead souls attacking a young man who stood beside a tombstone.

    This young man was thin and tall, hisplexion rather sallow. He was wearing a yellow robe and cloak covering his head. He remained calm while facing the attack from hundreds of dead souls.

    ¡°Hell Fire.¡±

    There was a yellow rune scroll in between his fingers. When it fell onto the ground, the scroll exploded and fire burned all around the area.

    The dead souls were all burned and disintegrated into fog.

    ¡°That was a powerful paper,¡± said Han Xue while staring at the young man.

    ¡°That was not paper, it was a rune scroll.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also said, ¡°In East Region, monks that practice runes are very rare. However, some families in Central Region practice rune techniques. The people who master these skills are called rune masters.¡±

    The young man moved his ears slightly as if he heard the conversation between Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue. He nced at them and adopted a defensive posture.

    Then, he quickly moved and remained a distance away from them.

    From behind, a cold wind blew quickly and caused a sandstorm in the Tomb Forest.

    ¡°Whoever breaks into the Tomb Forest shall be killed with no mercy!¡± a gloomy voice shrieked from the cold wind.

    Zhang Ruochen nced backwards and saw a real physical man in a ck robe riding on arge beast, chasing after them.

    The beast¡¯s length was around 10 meters and it looked like arge ck lizard with two glowing red eyes. Its speed was even faster than most of the half-saints.

    The ck robed guy was the Wuchang Haochuan summoned by the beautiful ghost king.

    Behind him, there were ten other wuchangs who were running in other directions to hunt down the other intruders.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt something wasn¡¯t right and quickly grabbed Han Xue¡¯s arm. He used the power of Shooting Star Invisible Cloak as he ran forward.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength wasparable to a level two half-saint. He already moved with very impressive speed.

    With the power of the cloak, his speed was multiplied and even a level seven half-saint couldn¡¯t match him.

    Wuchang Haochuan also chased the young man that they had seen earlier.

    He quickly took out two green runes and stuck them on his legs.

    ¡°Wind and Fire Infinition!¡±

    Then, his legs released a strong wind fire Qi and the Qi condensed into a fiery swirl. It was as if his legs were riding on a green fire wheel.

    His speed wasn¡¯t any slower than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

 Chapter 800 - Cat Lord

    <h4>Chapter 800: Cat Lord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Wuchang Haochuan was shocked. The two human Monks before him didn¡¯t have high cultivations, but their speed was twice as fast as him.

    He wasn¡¯t very slow though and he was close behind them. Shaking his arm, a ck chain flew out of his sleeve. It passed through the dozens of miles and hit the center of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Chillingly cold ghost inscriptions emerged on the metal chain. It froze the air into rings of ice that extended to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Clenching his jaw, Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Move and dodged it with Han Xue.

    Kaboom!

    The sickle at the end of the chain hit a 100-foot-long tombstone and sliced it in half as if it was made of tofu.

    ¡°Spatial ripples.¡±

    Wuchang Haochuan¡¯s eyes were frigid. Ghost Qi flooded out of his body. The murderous desire grew heavier. He finally understood why the Ghost King had sent him to kill these people.

    Some of these people were indeed special. If they were allowed into theherworld, they might run into some secret ces and cause great damage.

    Ssh!

    There was the sound of flowing water.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen, Han Xue, and the man who specialized in runes arrived one after another at the bank of the Corpse River.

    The riverbank of the Corpse River was builtpletely by piled up bodies and skeletons. It smelled disgusting. The water was very polluted. It was pure ck and bodies from upstream floated on the surface.

    The Corpse River was known as the boundary between the living world andherworld. Once one crossed the river, they would enter theherworld.

    ording to legends, no living being that entered theherworld could evere back alive. Even Saints went without returning. Coming here was like reaching the gates to hell. One had to make a decision.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally had no other choice. No matter what, he had to enter theherworld and find the Thousand-bone Empress. He could only suppress the dead souls of the Tomb Forest if he found her.

    The young man¡¯s expression was indifferent. Riding two rune scrolls, he controlled the wind and flew across the river.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Zhang Ruochen warned. ¡°There¡¯s a strange force in the air above Corpse River. Any Monk who tries to cross the river will be suppressed by it. Once you fall into the river, the water will corrode your body.¡±

    The young man had already flown a few hundred feet when he felt weight press down on him. It felt like a mountain weighing him down.

    But hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s warning, he immediately flew back and returned to the riverbank under the extreme danger. However, his feet stood on the edge of Corpse River. He touched the water and ayer of his skin was eaten away immediately.

    The ck evil Qi kept snaking up until it reached his knee.

    The young man had very high cultivation. He was a first level Half-Saint. When he reachednd, he immediately guided his Holy Qi to refine the evil Qi in his legs.

    He exhaled deeply, feeling bted fear. At the same time, his impression of Zhang Ruochen improved. He quickly walked over and greeted him. ¡°I am Shi Ren. Thank you for your warning. Otherwise, I probably would have died in Corpse River. How did you know that there is a strange force above the river?¡±

    ¡°I came here before.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Corpse River, his expression heavy. Last time, he and Saint Lady had escaped using a Levitation Boat to float on the river¡¯s surface. This time, he didn¡¯t have the boat. How should he cross?

    Han Xue grasped the Void Sword. Looking back, she saw a cloud of ck ghostly Qi rushing over. She hurriedly said, ¡°Master, that Wuchang is catching up. What do we do?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was staring at the corpses floating on the surface. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. ¡°Since those bodies can float, why don¡¯t we use the bodies on the surface to make a boat? Perhaps we can cross the river.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man named Shi Ren nodded. He pulled out a chain and hook. Throwing it over the river, the sharp hook grabbed onto a ten-meter-long ck ape corpse and dragged it to the bank.

    Then the three walked onto the ape¡¯s corpse. They activated their Holy Qi and started crossing the river.

    ¡°You can cross like this? Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to theherworld too. No matter what, we have to find the legendary pill that can bring the dead back to life.¡±

    Seeing the idea Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group used to cross the river, the other Monks all rushed out from the Tomb Forest. They searched for corpses to use to cross the river.

    When Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trio was at the middle of Corpse River, Wuchang Haochuan arrived at the bank. The soul beast under him reared up and let out a deafening roar.

    Argh!

    Waves dozens of meters tall instantly rose up from the calm river.

    If it was a regr river, even waves hundreds of meters tall wouldn¡¯t be trouble for the Monks. However, the water of Corpse River was unusual. Death was imminent if one was swept into it.

    Plop.

    A pained cry sounded in the distance.

    Affected by the double attack of the roar and waves, an elder in the Ninth Change lost his bnce. He fell into the river and let out an ear-piercing cry of pain.

    When the Monk beside him fished him out, the elder had already be a ck corpse. His flesh had dissolved into mud and smelled disgusting.

    Han Xue had never seen something so horrifying. Her delicate little face paled. However, she still clenched her teeth, working topose herself. She kept telling herself to be strong. She couldn¡¯t be deadweight for her teacher; she couldn¡¯t be scared.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Han Xue. He suddenly regretted taking her into the Tomb Forest. After all, she was only a child.

    On the bank, Wuchang Haochuan huffed coldly. Riding the shark-like soul beast, he charged into the Corpse River and attacked the Monks who were crossing the river.

    The soul beast walked on the water without sinking. It was shockingly fast.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Wuchang Haochuan waved his hand and hurled the metal chain. It swept over the Corpse River, knocking five human Monks into the water.

    ¡°Save me...save me...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Many pained cries sounded from Corpse River. However, the cries died away soon after. They stopped breathing and floated up as corpses.

    Wuchang Haochuan stared in the direction of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trio and huffed coldly. He sent out the metal chain again. It tore through the air with sharp wind. The chain contained a very powerful force that sent the river rolling. A wide path opened up, reaching right behind the trio.

    ¡°Han Xue, the sword,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Han Xue formed the sword gesture and the Void Sword immediately shone brilliantly. Transforming into a beam of white light, it flew out to attack the chain.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen also activated all his Sword Intent and pointed forward.

    A beam of light flew out of his fingertip. It hit the Void Sword, multiplying the sword¡¯s power.

    After the Void Sword¡¯s sword spirit had been awakened, it returned to a top saint weapon. It was one of the strongest swords in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue were controlling it at once. The power it unleashed was naturally horrifying.

    Whoosh!

    The sword cut down, easily cutting Wuchang Haochuan¡¯s chain into two.

    Sword Qi hit the surface of the river, leaving behind a trail that reached the bottom of the river. It broke up the river¡¯s flow temporarily.

    Wuchang Haochuan and the soul beast hurriedly retreated. He pulled his arm back but only retrieved half of the chain. The other half fell into the Corpse River.

    ¡°That is...¡±

    Wuchang Haochuan¡¯s demonic eyes stared at the white Void Sword. His expression was one of shock. Then he uttered the second half of his sentence, ¡°...the Thousand-bone Empress¡¯ Void Sword.¡±

    Expression heavy, Wuchang Haochuan yelled, ¡°Wuchang Xunjin, report to the Ghost King that the Void Sword has reappeared. Someone wants to bring it into theherworld.¡±

    One of the ten Wuchangs turned quickly and ran out of Tomb Forest. On the other side, Wuchang Haochuan rode his soul beast, continuing to chase after Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trio. No matter what, he had to stop them from entering theherworld.

    ...

    Around an hourter, a round and furry ck head popped out from a huge tombstone on the bank of Corpse River.

    It immediately retracted after popping out.

    It peaked out three times in a row before a fat ck cat walked out. It looked around with its round eyes. When it didn¡¯t discover any danger, it beckoned backwards with its ws. Chuckling, it said, ¡°After careful observation by me, the king, there is no danger for now.¡±

    Mu Lingxi walked out form the tombstone. She wore a pure white robe with a belt, making her bosom seem extraordinarily full. Her ck hair reached her waist while her long legs were hidden by her dress. She looked unusually elegant.

    However, there was blood all over her white robe. Clearly, she¡¯d also gotten hurt while charging into the Tomb Forest.

    Mu Lingxi looked at the rotting corpses piled on the riverbank and furrowed her slender brow. ¡°This is such a miserable ce. No wonder so many dead souls are born here. Did Zhang Ruochen reallye here?¡±

    ¡°Since something so big happened in the Tomb Forest, Zhang Ruochen will definitely bring the Void World to theherworld to find the Thousand-bone Empress. Hehe! How can I be missing when people go looking for the empress?¡±

    ckie nced at theherworld on the other side of the river and his eyes hardened. ¡°Demon rat!¡± he yelled coldly. ¡°Get out of there!¡±

    Hearing ckie¡¯s cry, Captain Rat, who¡¯d been hiding behind a tombstone, trembled. He scrambled out and smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Cat Lord, what can I do for you?¡±

    ckie nced across Corpse River and said, ¡°Carry us across the river.¡±

    Captain Rat¡¯s expression changed. Taking a step back, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t! The water of Corpse River is terrifying. It can erode all flesh on a living organism. If I touch it, I¡¯ll die without a doubt.¡±

    White steam puffed out of ckie¡¯s nostrils. Waving a paw, he mmed down on Captain Rat¡¯s head. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re a demon rat and you¡¯re afraid of corpse water? You gonna go? You f*cking gonna go? You f*cking wanna die?¡±

    ckie¡¯s paw pounded and thudded against Captain Rat¡¯s head, making the rat sink halfway into the ground.

    Plop!

    ckie kicked Captain Rat cleanly into the Corpse River.

    It was quite strange. After Captain Rat fell into Corpse River, he choked on some mouthfuls of water, but was actually fine. He still floated on the surface.

 Chapter 801 - Meeting in the Netherworld

    <h4>Chapter 801: Meeting in the Netherworld</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    In the Corpse River, all the water that touched Captain Rat would turn into part of it. It was more than 60 feet long. White saintly light shone from its left; ck evil light shone from its right. The two forces, yin and yang, flowed around it.

    When it realized that the river couldn¡¯t hurt it, it grew cocky. ¡°The demon rats fed on the most toxic foods in the world in the ancient times,¡± it said, scoffing. ¡°Not even the Styx can make me surrender, let alone the Corpse River.¡±

    Seeing the demon rat like that, ckie was annoyed. It ran to the side of the river, grabbed the demon rat¡¯s tail, dragged it back, and beat it up.

    The demon rat kept begging for mercy and finally, ckie stopped. After all, it still had to carry Mu Lingxi and ckie across Corpse River and into theherworld.

    In theherworld, the eerie Qi in the air thickened. Even the temperature dropped. There were blood-red ice bits mixed in the dirt.

    Mu Lingxi grew more cautious. Sensing something, she immediately looked up into the distance.

    Whoosh!

    Two beams of ck Ghost Qi, hundreds of meters long, flew over. They stopped above two huge tombstones by the Corpse River and solidified into two Wuchangs¡ªone man, one woman.

    The man stood on the left. His skin was dark and his eyes seemed to be enveloped in blue will-o¡¯-wisps. Holding a 20-foot-long sword, he towered over Mu Lingxi, ckie, and the demon rat. ¡°Are you looking for death by daring to charge into theherworld?¡±

    ckie tsked. It jumped off the demon rat¡¯s back and kicked its behind. ¡°Go, eat him.¡±

    ¡°Why do you make me do everything? Why don¡¯t you fight?¡± The demon rat looked annoyed. Its eyes shed fiercely and it revealed its sharp teeth. It seemed to want to turn against ckie.

    After all, the demon rat was of an ancient race and the head of the Thousand Beast Pavilion of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. How could it allow this kind of mistreatment? Even Ouyang Huan didn¡¯t dare to treat him like this.

    The menacing look in ckie¡¯s eyes grew stronger. It sharpened its ws and walked over,menting inwardly that it hadn¡¯t beaten up this demon rat, this rascally Captain Rat, severely enough.

    Seeing ckie¡¯s eyes, Captain Rat¡¯s heart trembled. The things that had happened shed across its mind and it instantly turned into an obedient puppy. ¡°Cat Lord, don¡¯t worry. The demon rat race eats everything in the universe. This is just a Wuchang. I can eat it easily.¡±

    Not daring to hesitate any further, the demon rat immediately reached out two sharp ws, activated its Demonic Qi, and used the God-killing w Technique. He attacked the male Wuchang.

    The Wuchang¡¯s eyes turned cold. He waved his sword, leaving a long trail of light, and hacked downward.

    Wuchangs also had various strengths. Some were onlyparable to a first level Half-Saint, but others could counter a ninth level Half-Saint. This Wuchang was far from Wuchang Haochuan. His power was only equivalent to a beginner second level Half-Saint.

    The demon rat had drank the Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea at the Heir Banquet. It had reached the Half-Saint Realm, bing a beginner first level Half-Saint. No one knew how much stronger it had be. Its one strike sent the male Wuchang flying.

    The female Wuchang huffed coldly. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Then the two Wuchangs teamed up to attack the demon rat.

    The demon rat kept expanding. Its Demonic Qi transformed into a ck and white cloud that swept over the two Wuchangs.

    ¡°We¡¯ll retreat now and report to Wuchang Haochuan. He¡¯ll take care of this creature.¡±

    The two Wuchangs knew they were no match for the demon rat. They immediately transformed into ghostly fog and flew backwards to escape.

    Ten miles away, Zhang Ruochen was standing beside a tombstone. Seeing the two escaping Ghost Qi, he immediately took out the Ruyi Treasure Bottle.

    Whoosh!

    The Ruyi Treasure Bottle hovered in the air. Its mouth formed a powerful attractive force, sucking in one of the Wuchangs.

    Boom!

    Kaboom!

    ...

    The Ruyi Treasure Bottle kept shaking, booms sounding inside.

    The Wuchang¡¯sbat ability was equal to that of a Half-Saint. Even inside the Ruyi Treasure Bottle, he still kept crashing around to try and escape.

    The Ruyi Treasure Bottle was a saint weapon, but it was still deformed by the hits. It was about to break apart.

    ¡°A Wuchang¡¯s attacks are quite terrifying.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck out with a beam of Holy Qi. He collected the Ruyi Treasure Bottle and gripped it, activating all the inscriptions. Finally, the Wuchang was gradually restricted.

    On the other side, Shi Ren took a white scroll out of his sleeve. He held it between his forefinger and middle finger. Rings of light pulsed from the white scroll, extending thousands of feet away.

    Whoosh!

    Shi Ren hit the white scroll out, sending it flying into the ghostly fog. ¡°Set!¡± he cried.

    The other Wuchang instantly fell from the sky,nding with a thud.

    The white scroll was printed on the male Wuchang¡¯s chest. Shreds of white light poured out of the rune. It pierced the Wuchang¡¯s body, sealing all his Ghost Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Shi Ren, surprise shing past his eyes. This man¡¯s rune technique was very powerful. A single rune could seal a powerful Wuchang.

    On the side of the Corpse River, ckie reached out a w. It pointed at the hovering Ruyi Treasure Bottle andughed. ¡°Look! It¡¯s the Ruyi Treasure Bottle. It must be Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was also happy. Unable to control her excitement, she used a physical technique and immediately hurried towards where the Ruyi Treasure Bottle hadnded.

    A momentter, Mu Lingxi transformed into a beautiful figure and stood before Zhang Ruochen.

    Her eyes shone with crystal light. She seemed to be crying, but wasn¡¯t really, and she stared at Zhang Ruochen with a pitiful look.

    Zhang Ruochen had actuallye to the Corpse River because he¡¯d sensed ckie¡¯s aura. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Mu Lingxi would have followed all the way here too. After all, the Tomb Forest was extremely dangerous. Any slight mishap could kill a Saint. Even Zhang Ruochen was prepared to die here the moment he stepped into the Tomb Forest.

    He looked at Mu Lingxi with troubled eyes and sighed inwardly. Why did shee to such a dangerous ce?

    Mu Lingxi stared at Zhang Ruochen for a moment beforeughing. Like a fragrant breeze, she ran to Zhang Ruochen. Like a young swallow, she spread her slender and snowy-white arms and wrapped them around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Zhang Ruochen could very clearly feel Mu Lingxi¡¯s soft and delicate frame. He had no other thoughts. A momentter, bitterness and regret appeared in his eyes.

    Finally, his eyes turned resolute. ¡°Senior Sister Duanmu, Yanchen and I are...already engaged.¡±

    He spoke in a t tone, but to Mu Lingxi, it was like a bolt in the blue. Her delicate body trembled and her smile froze. She immediately let go and stumbled back.

    Mu Lingxi lowered her head, seeming to not know what to do. She chewed her lips and her eyes turned red. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she mumbled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re engaged already. How long ago? You didn¡¯t even tell me. You should¡¯ve told me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew how hurtful that sentence was to Mu Lingxi. After all, Huang Yanchen was her best friend. If Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t engaged to Huang Yanchen, she could still persuade herself to fight for her own happiness.

    But now they were engaged. If she ignored that and continued to pursue Zhang Ruochen, she would hate herself.

    But Zhang Ruochen had to tell her. If he kept it from her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself either.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, trying to keep calm. ¡°Our engagement was indeed a bit rushed.¡±

    Then they fell into silence.

    Reuniting in theherworld should have been a happy thing, but now, Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi kept away from each other. The distance wasn¡¯t only physical; it was also in their hearts.

    ckie walked on its hind legs and moved out of the cluster of tombstones. Its tail and ears were upright. ncing at Mu Lingxi, he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Duanmu, you finally met the one you¡¯ve missed. Why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Mu Lingxi blinked and the tears in her eyes disappeared. She raised her head again.

    Zhang Ruochen red at ckie. ¡°The Tomb Forest is so dangerous. Why did you bring her here?¡±

    ckie put on a hurt look. ¡°How can you me me? The dead soul army had charged into Shentai City. When we finally managed to get out, we wanted to go to the Central Region. But this girl was worried for you. She insisted on returning to the Yin and Yang Sect. I couldn¡¯t stop her.

    ¡°But the Yin and Yang Sect was already surrounded by the dead soul army,¡± it continued. ¡°Probably not even a Saint could get through them, let alone us. So we obviously couldn¡¯t go there, but I sensed the Universe Spiritual Map. I knew you weren¡¯t there and hade to the Tomb Forest. Of course, I¡¯d just mentioned it, but she insisted oning to find you. What could I do?¡±

    After Mu Lingxi had been caught by Snake Two at the Heir Banquet, she was imprisoned in Shentai City.

    When the dead souls invaded the city, ckie broke through the obstacles with Mu Lingxi and escaped with her. Then they came to the Tomb Forest and met Zhang Ruochen, allowing the previous scene to happen.

 Chapter 802 - Magical Pill of Resurrection

    <h4>Chapter 802: Magical Pill of Resurrection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Mu Lingxi to see that she was standing on the side, still, as if made of wood. She seemed dazed and pitiful. There was no sign of her usual cheeky mischievousness.

    ¡°Send her back immediately,¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    ¡°Nope. If you want to send her back, do it yourself. I came to theherworld to find the empress.¡± ckie raised its round cat face and ignored Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re powerful now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched a fist and walked over. He knocked against ckie¡¯s head with a thud. It sounded like he¡¯d hit a hollow wooden block.

    ¡°Are you going to do it? Try me and I¡¯ll send you back to the scroll world and seal you up again.¡± Zhang Ruochen was annoyed. ckie wasn¡¯t sensible at all. How could he bring Mu Lingxi to such a dangerous ce?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t me ckie. It¡¯s not its fault. I shouldn¡¯t have forced it to bring me here.¡± Tears flowed out of Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes,¡± ckie quickly said. ¡°She threatened me with death. I had no choice.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and stared at Mu Lingxi. ¡°Theherworld is too dangerous. Even a Saint can die from a tiny mishap¡ª¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen finished, Mu Lingxi said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of danger. I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll be in danger. I¡¯m not afraid of dying. I¡¯m only afraid of you dying, understand?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a bit. Then he grabbed Mu Lingxi¡¯s wrist, saying, ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll take you out first. The Tomb Forest isn¡¯t somewhere you should be.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let go. Who are you to me? You can¡¯t control what I want to do.¡±

    Mu Lingxi activated her Holy Qi and quickly retracted her arm. She transformed into a beam of white light and escaped from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grip, retreating.

    However, just as she steadied herself, she coughed violently and fresh blood came out of her mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurt? Is it serious?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately walked over and helped Mu Lingxi up. Ignoring her struggling, he grasped her wrist again. He sent Holy Qi into her meridians to check her injuries.

    Pulling back his Holy Qi, he stared deep at Mu Lingxi. ¡°You¡¯re too heavily injured and must go back to be treated immediately. Go heal in the Universal Spiritual Map.¡±

    This time, Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t refuse. She knew that if she did, Zhang Ruochen would definitely send her into the scroll world. However, she was already quite satisfied. At least Zhang Ruochen still cared about her safety.

    After sending Mu Lingxi into the Universal Spiritual Map, Zhang Ruochen felt touched for some reason. At the same time, he also felt very ufortable.

    Shi Ren carried the Wuchang restricted with a rune in one hand and strolled over. He tossed the Wuchang onto the ground and gazed at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°So you¡¯re that legendary Time and Space Descendant.¡±

    He¡¯d already started suspecting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity when he used the Spatial Move. When Zhang Ruochen used the Ruyi Treasure Bottle to store a Wuchang, Shi Ren was sure his guess was correct.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, who is this? Since he knows your identity, I must kill him.¡±

    ckie sent an order to Captain Rat. Then the cat and rat turned into a blur and rushed forward, appearing on either side of Shi Ren.

    Shi Ren remainedposed, but when he saw Captain Rat, surprise shed across his eyes. Clearly, he recognized Captain Rat. Chuckling, he said, ¡°Brother Zhang, is this how you treat your guests?¡±

    ¡°ckie, be polite.¡± Then Zhang Ruochen admitted it honestly, ¡°Yes, I am indeed the legendary Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Once they entered theherworld, they were on a path with little chance of survival. It was unknown if they could make it out alive. Thus, there was no point in hiding his identity.

    ¡°But I heard that you died by the Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s sword,¡± Shi Ren said emptily.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°Is it impossible for the dead to be brought back to life?¡±

    A hot gaze shed past Shi Ren¡¯s calm eyes. ¡°You used a pill for resurrection?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything for resurrection. It¡¯s just something made up by mortals who are too afraid to face death.¡±

    Shi Ren clenched his fists; his expression was pained. Actually, he didn¡¯t believe that there was anything that could bring the dead back to life. But he wouldn¡¯t give up as long as there was a shred of hope. He had to search for it, even if he paid for it with his life.

    Everyone that forged into theherworld made the decision that they would die.

    ¡°No,¡± ckie said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this time, you¡¯re wrong. The pill of resurrection really exists. At least, I saw it during the middle ages.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes at ckie. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯ve seen it before?¡±

    Shi Ren¡¯s expression lightened as well. ¡°You¡¯ve really seen the pill of resurrection before?¡±

    ckie nodded. ¡°That pill of resurrection grew in the medicinal garden of a god. That god used his own divine blood to water it, turning it into magical medicine. When the god died, his descendants gave him that pill, allowing the god to reawaken and live a second life.¡±

    ckie said it seriously, but Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t really believe him. After all, this fat cat wasn¡¯t very reliable. He liked to brag and exaggerate.

    ¡°Earlier, some unknown person spread the news that the god that the Thousand-bone Empress killed back then has fallen deep inside the Tomb Forest,¡± Shi Ren said. ¡°The corpse¡¯s divine blood has gathered and after 100,000 years, has formed a magical pill of resurrection.

    ¡°The magical pill can bring the dead back to life and give life to skeletons. Even someone who died thousands of years ago can be resurrected after ingesting it. I came to the Tomb Forest after hearing this information. I want to find the pill and bring it back to save my wife.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still suspicious. ¡°Life and death are part of nature. No one can reverse them.¡±

    ckie shook its head. ¡°Since life and death are natural, then howe cultivators have much longer lives? Zhang Ruochen, you must know that cultivating the Saintly Way is for longevity. It¡¯s already disrupting nature. Whileprehending the Saintly Way, Monks alsoprehend the mysteries of life and death.

    ¡°Gods are known as gods because they already understand the Saintly Way fully and have reached a state we can¡¯t even imagine. Gods may well aplish the things that we cannot.¡±

    ¡°But gods still die,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°At least, I¡¯ve seen with my own eyes a god live a second life,¡± ckie refuted.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°Is there really a pill of resurrection in this world? Can it bring those with scattered souls back to life?¡±

    ckie rolled its eyes. ¡°A top Alchemist from Kunlun¡¯s Field can save someone within a period of time if they didn¡¯t die too unusually and their physical bodies aren¡¯t too damaged. However, these people have to be nobles. They won¡¯t even care for Saints. Not many people can find these Alchemists, let alone persuade them to help.¡±

    ¡°ording to legends, if someone¡¯s cultivation reaches a Supreme Saint of Spiritual Power, they canmunicate throughout the world and summon their soul. Even if a Monk¡¯s soul is scattered, they can summon the pieces of their soul if their Spiritual Power is strong enough.

    ¡°The aforementioned are all methods from the most advanced Saintly Way. It involves Supreme Saints. As for the pill of resurrection, this reaches the Divine Way. Even a skeleton can regrow flesh and live again, so of course a corpse can as well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought of Sword Saint Xuanji. If the pill of resurrection really existed in the depths of the Tomb Forest, he¡¯d have to fight for it even it meant paying with his life.

    He turned to Shi Ren. ¡°Brother Shi, do you know who spread the rumor about this pill?¡±

    Shi Ren shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I only know that it started spreading around after the Heir Banquet. No one knew if it¡¯s true or not, so no one dared to forge into theherworld for fear ofing to an unfortunate end.

    ¡°But when the army of dead souls set off to attack the Yin and Yang Sect, some people made the decision to investigate. Some came because they¡¯d used up their vitality and had to find the pill of resurrection to continue living. Others are ambitious. They want to take the pill and resurrect the Supreme Saints of their families.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t be illogical because of this pill. Instead, he fell into deep thought. ¡°Why do I feel like this is a trap? If it really exists, who would spread the information so boldly? Plus, no one returns from theherworld. In that case, who would know about it? Unless someone had left theherworld...¡±

    Shi Ren nodded too. ¡°I also know that this may be a conspiracy. However, even if there¡¯s only a sliver of hope, I still have to try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes fell on the Wuchang on the ground. ¡°Perhaps we can receive some answers from him.¡±

    Shi Ren nodded and reached out his forefinger. He pointed at the rune scroll on the Wuchang¡¯s chest and took a few of the inscriptions back. A momentter, the Wuchang woke up. He opened his fiery demonic eyes.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Shi Ren said. ¡°Where did the god from the middle ages die? If you don¡¯t answer, I can turn you into ash right this moment.¡±

    The Wuchang roared and struggled violently. But as soon as he moved, dozens of lightning bolts surged from the rune scroll on his chest. Wisps of ck smoke rose up from his body.

    Finally, the Wuchang calmed down. His chest rose up and down as he smiled eerily. ¡°You want to find the god¡¯s corpse? Haha! If I were you, I¡¯d give up.¡±

    ¡°Why are you wasting so much time talking?¡± ckie said. ¡°Demon rat, go eat his left leg.¡±

    Captain Rat cackled. He walked out, revealing his sharp teeth. Sticking out his tongue, he licked the Wuchang¡¯s left leg. He was about to bite.

    The Wuchang¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, I can tell you, but I only know the general ce. I don¡¯t know the specific location. If you really want to find the god¡¯s corpse, go to the territory of Ghost King Shenchu. It¡¯s said that the god¡¯s corpse is there.¡±

    Regardless of whether the Wuchang was speaking the truth, he¡¯d at least proved that a god really had died in theherworld. It was highly possible that the corpse had been left behind.

    Afterward, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group continued interrogating and received more useful information.

    ording to the Wuchang, theherworld was vast and had fostered countless Ghost Kings. Every Ghost King had a territory. He knew the names of hundreds already. As for the depths of theherworld, even he hadn¡¯t been there yet. He didn¡¯t know how vast theherworld was or if it even had an end.

    Only a very small portion of Ghost Kings had led the dead souls to escape when the door to the living world was opened. The faraway Ghost Kings didn¡¯t even know about this news.

 Chapter 803 - The True Netherworld?

    <h4>Chapter 803: The True Netherworld?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Wuchang¡¯s information was very helpful, but he was as powerful as a Half-Saint, after all. He was definitely tricky and calctive. No one could discern if he was telling the truth or not, or if he wanted to lead them all into extreme danger.

    Thus, they didn¡¯t head to Ghost Wang Shenchu¡¯s territory immediately.

    Zhang Ruochenter released the other Wuchang from the Ruyi Treasure Bottle. ckie took her elsewhere to continue interrogating her. They could make a decision afterparing the information from the two Wuchangs.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen returned to the side of the river. He investigated the corpses on the bank while observing the flowing river. He seemed to be searching for something.

    ¡°Something¡¯s amiss. It really is.¡±

    Then he sat cross-legged on a corpse and closed his eyes. He released his Spiritual Power, searching the spatial structure here with all his power.

    Half a beatter, his eyes flew open and he struck towards the river.

    Boom!

    An invisible wall was there, stopping his palm. Then strong power of space lifted a huge wave. It surged, forcing Zhang Ruochen hundreds of feet back.

    Han Xue had been guarding him. She transformed into a blur and appeared beside Zhang Ruochen. Her thin fingers formed the sword gesture.

    ng!

    The Void Sword flew out from her back like white light. It struck down with powerful Sword Qi trailing behind, forcing the river back.

    Putting away the sword, Han Xue stood up. ¡°Master, what happened?¡± she asked.

    Sizzle!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes had been sshed by the river and tiny holes appeared. He activated his Holy Qi and quickly refined all the water.

    Without speaking, he walked forward again. Staring at the Corpse River, he pressed the air gently. This time, he was much more careful.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The invisible wall appeared again. It blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand as if the space had solidified.

    ¡°Just as I guessed, this Corpse River exists in between space. Once we cross it, we actually leave Kunlun¡¯s Field and enter another space.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had suspected this because of the other Wuchang¡¯s information. ording to his descriptions, theherworld was boundless. Even a Wuchang could fly for a decade without seeing the end.

    How could such a vastnd fit under the Fallen-gods Mountain Range? The only possibility was that the so-called herworld¡± wasn¡¯t even in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Instead, it was a separate world.

    That was why Zhang Ruochen hade to the Corpse River to check.

    Han Xue furrowed her slender brow, confused. ¡°Master, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°You can imagine the Corpse River as a one-way Spatial Pr Wall. I have a feeling that it flows past many worlds in between the spaces.¡±

    He gazed upstream at the endless stream of corpses and then followed the river downstream.

    Where exactly did all the corpsese from? Where was the river going?

    Theherworld must have appeared because of this Corpse River. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many tombs and dead souls.

    Han Xue was silent. A momentter, she nodded. ¡°I understand! The Tomb Forest across from the Corpse River is still in Kunlun¡¯s Field. It belongs to the living world and you can say it¡¯s the entrance to theherworld. But right now, we¡¯re in the world of the dead. Master, you¡¯re saying that we can only enter theherworld and we can never exit, right?¡±

    Han Xue raised her pale face and gazed at Zhang Ruochen with clear, bright eyes.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen also wondered if this ce really was a corner of the legendary ¡°world of the dead¡± or Hell¡ªif it was where all beings went after death.

    If this was true, could the living still leave theherworld after entering?

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t pass this negative emotion onto Han Xue.

    He chuckled. ¡°The others can¡¯t return, but I definitely can. Did you forget that I¡¯m the Descendant of Time and Space? If I can grasp the rules of space, it won¡¯t be hard to break through a Spatial Pr Wall.¡±

    He said this because he didn¡¯t want Han Xue to feel despair. After all, she was just a kid. There was a limit to what she could take emotionally.

    However, he clearly underestimated Han Xue. She was calm, instead of feeling scared about not being able to return to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if we can¡¯t go back, actually,¡± she said. ¡°Master, ckie, Sister Mu, and I can go into the scroll world. It¡¯s isted, but it¡¯s pretty there and we can live happily forever, right?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded with a smile. ¡°Even in theherworld, we have to face things with a smile. We can¡¯t let fear crush us.¡±

    However, he sighed inwardly. If only the world was as simple as she thinks. But all of us carry some duty. How can we only try to benefit ourselves?

    Then he took out the Universe Spiritual Map and released Mu Lingxi from the scroll world. After resting, her wounds had all healed. She¡¯d recovered to her peak state.

    She stared at the Corpse River. ¡°Are you going to send me back still?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t return anymore.¡±

    He then told her everything that he¡¯d discovered and figured out. Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t feel fear or despair at all this. Instead, she felt ineffable joy. She actually wished she never had to return to Kunlun¡¯s Field and face the reality that she couldn¡¯t ept.

    ckie rode on the demon rat¡¯s back and came over. It held an electrically charged metal rope in its ws. The other end was tied to the female Wuchang¡¯s back as ckie brought her over.

    ¡°Did you get anything?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Hehe! I can get answers out of anyone if I try personally,¡± ckie said. ¡°She¡¯s already provided the location where the god died. It mostly matches the other Wuchang¡¯s answer. We can trust them.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Shi Ren?¡± Zhang Ruochen continued asking.

    ¡°That guy probably doesn¡¯t trust us. He already took the other Wuchang and left.¡± ckie huffed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me him,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°After all, we¡¯ve just met and don¡¯t have a deep rtionship. He probably saw Captain Rat and Senior Sister Duanmu and thought that we¡¯re from the Demonic Sect, so he left first.¡±

    Anyone would be more careful than usual in a ce like theherworld. Leaving alone was a smart choice on Shi Ren¡¯s part.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go too,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Have her lead us to Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s territory.¡±

    This woman was called Wuchang Xinkong. Her cultivation was equal to a human Monk in the beginning of the second level Half-Saint Realm. If she hadn¡¯t underestimated the Ruyi Treasure Bottle¡¯s power, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have been able to arrest her alone.

    Eyes cold, Wuchang Xinkong said, ¡°Ghost King Shenchu is the ruler of theherworld¡¯s outer region. All Ghost Kings report to him. It¡¯s suicide to go to his territory.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s the ruler of theherworld¡¯s outer region,¡± ckie said. ¡°I¡¯m going even if he¡¯s the ruler of the entireherworld. If you say anything else, I¡¯ll hit you.¡±

    ckie shook the rope. Dozens of lightning bolts shed on the chain and whipped down on Wuchang Xinkong.

    Crack!

    Wuchang Xinkong cried out without stop. ckie didn¡¯t pull its power back until smoke rose up from Wuchang Xinkong and her body was about to shatter.

    As expected, she became much more obedient and didn¡¯t dare toin again. She walked at the front, leading them to Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s territory.

    Zhang Ruochen took a ball of Half-Saint Light out and handed it to Mu Lingxi. ¡°Senior Sister Duanmu, your cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the Ninth Level of the Fish-Dragon Realm, right? This is Half-Saint Light from a Vampire. If you refine it, it should help you improve.¡±

    Mu Lingxi reached out and pushed the box with the Half-Saint Light back. ¡°No need,¡± she said. ¡°You should keep something so valuable for yourself. I have a Liuli Treasure Pill and can transform into the Liuli Treasure Body at any time to reach the Ninth Change. I won¡¯t be a burden.¡±

    Then she took the Liuli Treasure Pill out and put it in her mouth. During this, her eyes never met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. She kept a distance from him too.

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a bit before putting the Half-Saint Light away.

    He only felt how vast this blood-rednd was after entering theherworld. The tombs seemed to stretch to the end of the world, one after another.

    ording to Wuchang Xinkong, they were in Ghost King Xinji¡¯s territory. It was 180,000 miles wide and deep.

    Ghost King Xinji had already led most of the dead souls across the Corpse River and into the living world. Thus, this dangerous ce was now rtively safe.

    Yes, ¡°rtively¡± safe.

    The next day, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group identally ran into a ghost cavern. They were surrounded by arge group of shadow soldiers and ghost generals. A very powerful Wuchang had alsoe out of the cavern. One mere strike gravely injured the demon rat and Mu Lingxi.

    They fought bitterly for one whole night before escaping.

 Chapter 804 - Ghost King Shenchuâ€™s Territory

    <h4>Chapter 804: ¨C Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s Territory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Wuchang Xinkong naturally didn¡¯t want to charge into the Ghost Den. After all, the rules of survival in theherworld were ten times or a hundred times those in Kunlun¡¯s Field. The dead souls had to devour each other to keep getting stronger.

    Once she charged into the Ghost Den, she could very possibly die. However, theherworld was too vast. Even a Wuchang wasn¡¯t clear about the dangers in every ce. Thus, her fear was understandable.

    It took half a month after that. After experiencing many bloody battles and passing through six Ghost King territories, they finally arrived to the border of Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s territory.

    After this half month, Zhang Ruochen, Captain Rat, Mu Lingxi, and Han Xue were all exhausted. They¡¯d suffered many attacks. Once, they¡¯d almost all died in a canyon. Thankfully, Zhang Ruochen cast the Universal Spiritual Map at the most critical moment and put everyone in the scroll world.

    On the other hand, ckie wasn¡¯t hurt at all. It was still very energetic.

    Along the way, Wuchang Xinkong was secretly surprised by the group¡¯sbat ability. They didn¡¯t have high cultivations, but each was more amazing than thest.

    If the Monks of the living world were all as powerful as them, Wuchang Xinkong doubted the Ghost King¡¯s who¡¯d gone could really take over the living world.

    ¡°With your cultivation, it truly shocked me that you can reach the territory of Ghost King Shenchu,¡± Wuchang Xinkong said. ¡°However, I still have to warn you. You can still retreat now. If you continue, it¡¯ll only get more dangerous.¡±

    Even Wuchang Xinkong was very unwilling to enter Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s territory.

    But Zhang Ruochen was insistent. He showed no sign of retreating. ¡°Where exactly did the god die?¡± he asked. ¡°Take us there immediately.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time here too,¡± Wuchang Xinkong said. ¡°I only heard before that a god¡¯s body fell from the sky andnded in a vast field.¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t know the specific location either?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow. Instead of continuing to ask Wuchang Xinkong, he nced at Han Xue. ¡°How are things?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The Void Sword¡¯s responses have be multiple times stronger. Long, long ago, the Thousand-bone Empress must havee here. But I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s already left.¡±

    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll follow the Void Sword¡¯s senses,¡± Zhang Ruochen. ¡°It won¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    After a short rest, everyone got back on the road. They started for Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s territory.

    There was no Spiritual Qi in theherworld. There were only Yin Qi and Ghostly Qi. Thus, Monks would keep using up their Holy Qi. If they wanted to recover their cultivation, they had to absorb Holy Qi from the Holy Crystal.

    After around 2000 miles, Zhang Ruochen extended his Spiritual Power. He discovered that there were remnants of Spiritual Qi left in the air.

    ¡°Someone got here before us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and flew onto a 100-foot-tall tombstone. Opening his Sky Eye, he started searching.

    A momentter, he turned it off and looked down at the others. ¡°Han Xue,e with me,¡± he said. ¡°The others stay and wait here. If you run into danger, use the saint decree immediately to escape.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue used techniques to fly in the southeast direction. They disappeared amongst the huge tombstones. After a while, they¡¯d passed 500 miles and arrived beside a Blood River.

    This Blood River was vast. Standing at the riverbank, they couldn¡¯t see the other side.

    A moon hung in the sky above the river. The scarlet red light shone down like a menacing demonic eye.

    At the moment, there were three monks wearing cassocks beside the Blood River. Yes, they were real living humans instead of ghosts.

    Other than the three monks, there were also hundreds of corpses on the ground. Powerful Qi radiated from all of them. Though the clothing was all rotten, the bodies were undamaged.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    One of the monks seemed to be around 50 years old. He was slightly chubby and looked benevolent. A big string of ck Buddhist beads hung from his neck.

    He walked to a corpse and pointed a finger, golden light emerging from his fingertip. He drew a golden Sanskrit word between the body¡¯s eyebrows.

    Then an eerie scene unfolded.

    The corpse crawled up from the ground and knelt devoutly before the monk. Crawling forward on all fours, it pressed its head on the ground like a believer kowtowing before a god.

    The three monks drew the Sanskrit word on all the corpses. After drawing, the corpses would e back to life.¡±

    When Han Xue saw this from a distance, she was very shocked. Opening her starry eyes wide, she mumbled, ¡°Master, how can this be?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. After thinking, he said, ¡°They must be evil monks from the Death Zen Sect. They cultivate the Death Zen Buddhist Way. They can turn dead souls into their believers, refining them into battle corpses, Buddha ghosts¡ªessentially their puppets for battle. Five hundred years ago, they used this exact evil Buddhist Way to kill many innocent people. This was why they were banished.¡±

    Then Zhang Ruochen looked back at the corpses and inhaled sharply. ¡°They must havee to theherworld to find some powerful bodies and make even stronger battle corpses. Look, of the hundreds of bodies here, at least half are Half-Saints.

    ¡°In Kunlun¡¯s Field, they would get attacked by the descendants of the Half-Saints if they tried to steal a corpse. But in theherworld, there are graves everywhere. It¡¯s easy to dig up a Half-Saint¡¯s corpse. They can even find a Saint¡¯s corpse.¡±

    Han Xue¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°Master,¡± she whispered. ¡°Do you think the Death Zen Sect¡¯s people opened the Tomb Forest¡¯s seal to let out the dead souls? This way, they can openly enter theherworld, dig up Half-Saint corpses and create arge amount of battle corpses.

    ¡°With the number of corpses in theherworld, it¡¯s not hard for the Death Zen Sect to create a battle corpse armyposed solely of Half-Saint corpses. This way, they can sweep through Kunlun¡¯s Field and rule the world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared hard at Han Xue. He felt more and more that this little girl was extremely intelligent. It was unusual for someone her age to think that deeply.

    However, Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Han Xue asked.

    ¡°No matter how many powerful corpses the evil monks of the Death Zen Sect find in theherworld, they still can¡¯t take them across Corpse River and return to Kunlun¡¯s Field. So what¡¯s the use?¡±

    Han Xue nodded and bit her lips lightly. ¡°You thought of the whole picture. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±

    ¡°But you do have a point,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, analyzing the situation. ¡°The evil monks of the Death Zen Sect arrived at Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s territory before us. This means that they were well-prepared and possibly entered theherworld as arge force. There must be more than just the three before us now.¡±

    Gurgle!

    Bubbles of various sizes rose up from the Blood River. The entire river was boiling and bubbling.

    Then there was the sound of something breaking through water. After that, extremely brilliant Buddhist light shot out of the river. It transformed into a 300-foot-wide golden ball of light and hovered in the air.

    When the Buddhist light faded, a young monk in his twenties emerged from the ball of light.

    The young monk was very handsome. His skin was pure like jade, his eyebrows were thick and dark, his eyes were deep, and his nose was tall and straight. d in a golden cassock, he slowly descended onto the ground.

    ¡°Greetings Buddha Xinshu.¡±

    The three monks immediately put their hands together. Bowing reverently, they kowtowed to the young monk in greeting.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed danger from the young monk known as Buddha Xinshu. Thus, he immediately activated the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak¡¯s energy and wrapped it around him and Han Xue.

    At the same time, he repressed their auras to the minimum.

    Buddha Xinshu held a three-meter Sun-moon Crystal Coffin in his right hand and ced it on the ground slowly. ¡°There was a Ghost King¡¯s battle formation at the bottom of the Blood River. It took me six hours to break through it and take out this coffin.¡±

    He was an evil monk of the Death Zen Sect, but he seemed so holy. His voice was also so lovely to listen to. It sounded ethereal. Ringing in one¡¯s ears, it was like listening to a holy Buddha lecturing. One couldn¡¯t help but want to bow down to him.

    ¡°Even with your cultivation, it still took six hours to break through the Ghost King¡¯s battle formation. The owner of this coffin must be extraordinary.¡±

    One of the second level Half-Saints walked to the side of the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. Looking through the translucent sides, one could make out a woman lying inside. Instead of a corpse, it looked like she was just sleeping.

    Zhang Ruochen also looked over at the coffin. He was surprised what kind of treasure would be sealed by a Ghost King¡¯s battle formation.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Standing on the riverbank, Buddha Xinshu sensed someone watching. Thus, he immediately looked towards where Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue were hiding.

    That moment, Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue felt that the air had frozen. They couldn¡¯t move at all as if they¡¯d been sealed in ice.

    His cultivation is too scary. I got discovered just by ncing at the coffin.

    Zhang Ruochen worked to activate the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture. He guided his Holy Qi into his meridians to break free from the other¡¯s suppression.

    On the riverbank, confusion appeared in Buddha Xinshu¡¯s eyes. He walked out toward Zhang Ruochen and Hanxue. At that moment, piercing whistles sounded behind them.

    A pitch ck cloud rushed out from the distance, roaring, ¡°How dare you steal the Ghost King¡¯s body!¡±

    Kaboom!

    Wuchang Haochuan came flying in on his soul beast. Extremely strong power burst from his body. Sweeping up dozens of huge tombstones from the ground, he hurled them at the four evil monks.

    (Author¡¯s note: Buddha Xinshu was mentioned before, but probably only the careful readers noticed.)

 Chapter 805 - Buddha Xinshu, Beautiful Ghost King

    <h4>Chapter 805: Buddha Xinshu, Beautiful Ghost King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Poof, poof.

    Buddha Xinshu raised his head and looked up at the dozens of iing tombstones. Each one was hundreds of feet tall. They looked like rectangr mountains.

    ck Ghost Qi covered the tombstones, making them seem to be made out of steel.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Buddha Xinshu formed a Buddhist gesture with his left hand and ced it before his chest. His right hand moved.

    Immediately after, golden Buddhist light transformed into various Sanskrit runes and flew out. They swept towards the dozens of tombstones and pulverized them.

    Rustling could be heard on the bank of Blood River. The stone powder rained down, sprinkling on the ground.

    Wuchang Haochuan and the other five fanned out. They charged quickly, attacking the four evil monks of the Death Zen Sect.

    Buddha Xinshu remained on the riverbank like an unmovable boulder. The other three evil monks led hundreds of Half-Saint puppets to face the Wuchangs.

    The appearance of the six Wuchangs immediately lessened the danger that Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue were in. The pressure on them vanished instantly.

    They retreated quickly, not stopping until they were miles away.

    ¡°Master, is that Buddha Xinshu the ¡®Nan Xinshu¡¯ on the Five Heroes List?¡± Han Xue asked.

    ¡°It should be him. I didn¡¯t think that such a powerful figure woulde to theherworld.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed toward Blood River. There, beams of Ghost Qi and Buddhist light shed, setting off rings of energy shockwaves.

    The powerful waves naturally shocked Mu Lingxi. She immediately hurried over with ckie, the demon rat, and Wuchang Xinkong, regrouping with Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t hurt, Mu Lingxi was slightly relieved. ¡°What happened?¡± she asked.

    ¡°A strong cultivator of the Death Zen Sect is fighting with a group of Wuchangs,¡± Zhang Ruochen exined. ¡°It seems to be because of the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin.¡±

    ¡°The Sun-moon Crystal Coffin.¡± ckie looked around. Sharpening its ws with its teeth, it cackled. ¡°That¡¯s the legendary saint weapon that helps Monks cultivate. If you lie inside it, the coffin will absorb the Sun-moon Essence and send it into the Monk. This increases the Monk¡¯s cultivation speed. Zhang Ruochen, we can¡¯t let this treasure go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought back to the young monk standing on the riverbank and shook his head. ¡°The Death Zen Sect has a powerful figure watching the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. If we don¡¯t want to die, we need to leave immediately.¡±

    If that young monk really was the legendary Nan Xinshu, then all of them working together wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt a hair on his head.

    Wuchang Haochuan was powerful too, but he still wasn¡¯t Buddha Xinshu¡¯s match. This man was a legend.

    Zhang Ruochen was always careful, so Mu Lingxi naturally agreed with him.

    Just as everyone was about to leave, they heard ckie exim, ¡°Look up!¡±

    ckie liked to be dramatic, so Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take it seriously. He just looked up casually.

    Suddenly, his neck went stiff and his eyes hardened. There was a beautiful woman in a blood-red robe above the ck clouds. She stood there without moving as if she was frozen.

    She was very far from the ground, so no one would notice her unless they looked carefully. This was why this scene was so eerie.

    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned ufortable.

    The woman in the blood-red robe was the beautiful Ghost King who guarded the outside of the Tomb Forest. He didn¡¯t expect that she would chase them all the way to Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s territory.

    When Wuchang Xinkong saw the beautiful Ghost King, joy filled her eyes. She spat out a plume of ghostly mist and a strange sound came from her.

    The beautiful Ghost King looked down as if she¡¯d heard the sound. Her cold eyes stared at Wuchang Xinkong. Extending a finger, she sent out a blue me that connected the sky with the ground.

    ¡°Careful.¡±

    Seeing that snake of fire, Zhang Ruochen immediately released his Holy Qi. It curled around Mu Lingxi, ckie, and Han Xue and flew hundreds of feet back.

    Sizzle, sizzle!

    The blue fire hit the chain on Wuchang Xinkong. The metal melted almost instantly, turning into drops of liquid metal. Not only that, the ground was also melted. It turned into a redke ofva.

    After Wuchang Xinkong recovered her freedom, she red at Zhang Ruochen and ckie with resentment. Then she ran away, rushing towards Blood River.

    The beautiful Ghost King in the sky didn¡¯t attack Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group. Instead, she looked toward Blood River and at the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin.

    A strong gust of icy Qi spread from her. ck snowkes fluttered in theherworld.

    Whoosh!

    The beautiful Ghost King descended, cutting an arc in the sky. Shended on Blood River and stood on the surface. Reaching out a hand, she distorted the air in an attempt to snatch the Sun-moon Coffin back.

    ¡°One Palm, One Universe,¡± Buddha Xinshu chanted.

    His right hand formed a print. Then various lines appeared on his palm, forming mountains and rivers. The lines on his fingers became miles long. They turned into a golden world that hit forward to the beautiful Ghost King.

    The huge palm made the entire world seem gold. The light fell upon the tombstones, making them seem to be made out of gold.

    When the palmnded, there was a huge boom. Thend beside Blood River caved in.

    Dozens of huge cracks opened up in the ground and extended into the distance. The ground caved in wherever the cracks reached.

    Neither Buddha Xinshu nor the beautiful Ghost King were good people and their cultivations were frightening as well. Thus, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go and chase after Wuchang Xinkong. The only thing on his mind was: leave.

    He led his group and escaped into the distance, getting as far from Blood River as possible.

    About an hourter, they were very far from the river and finally stopped.

    Han Xue looked around for ckie but couldn¡¯t find it. ¡°Master, ckie isn¡¯t here.¡±

    With ckie¡¯s speed, it should have been the fastest amongst the group. How could it lose them?

    Mu Lingxi furrowed her brow. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately grabbed Mu Lingxi¡¯s wrist to stop her. He shook his head and looked into the distance. ¡°Look, it¡¯sing already.¡±

    Mu Lingxi looked over and really did see ckie. The fat cat was pouncing and jumping over.

    However...

    A long crystal coffin was propped on its neck as it sprinted with full speed, its tail upright.

    A monk of the Death Zen Sect chased after it. There were dozens of Half-Saint puppets behind the monk. Some of them ran speedily while others flew in the sky, attacking ckie from all around.

    The Death Zen Sect monk was named Jialuo Yuan. Furious and in a panic, he roared, ¡°Fat cat! Put down the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin and I¡¯ll let you have a body to bury!¡±

    ¡°If you can catch me, then I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    ckie¡¯s speed was amazing. It kept a specific distance from Jialuo Yuan so that none of his attacks could hit it.

    Eerie ck wind blew from the other direction. The icy Qi curled around ckie.

    The wind consolidated into three ghostly bodies¡ªthree Wuchangs with icy Qi. They flew down from the sky, blocking ckie¡¯s path.

    One of the Wuchangs was d in ck armor. He pointed his sharp spear at ckie and growled, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Hand over the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin right now.¡±

    ckie stopped. But instead of handing over the coffin, itughed. ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough to guard it so why can¡¯t I keep it for you?¡±

    ¡°You stole it while I was busy fighting with two Wuchangs.¡± Jialuo Yuan brought his dozens of Half-Saint puppets over. They formed a line, blocking ckie¡¯s exit as well.

    ¡°Fat cat,¡± Jialuo Yuan continued, ¡°Give the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin to me and I can spare your life. If the Wuchangs in theherworld catch you, they might even devour your beastly soul.¡±

    Jialuo Yuan seemed friendly andpromised with ckie first.

    But ckie obviously didn¡¯t believe Jialuo Yuan. Cackling, it said, ¡°If you want the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin,e get it yourself.¡±

    Jialuo Yuan immediately wiped his smile away. His eyes turned cold and filled with murderous intent. Huffing, he said, ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll make it easy for you.¡±

    Whoosh¡ª

    Jialuo Yuan didn¡¯t attack. Instead, he quickly made a Buddhist print and used his Buddhist Qi to make two Half-Saint puppets attack.

    A golden rune appeared on the foreheads of the two Half-Saint puppets. Their eyes also turned gold.

    These two Half-Saint corpses hadn¡¯t been refined in a specific way, so they were only puppets. They couldn¡¯t be called battle corpses yet.

    ckie was about to get attacked from all sides.

    Whoosh!

    Just then, a blur streaked over. Zhang Ruochen appeared beside ckie.

    He activated his Holy Qi and poured it into the Abyss Ancient Sword. Wielding it, a crescent-shaped Sword Qi cut down on the two Half-Saint puppets.

    They flew back and hit two tombstones, shattering the stone.

 Chapter 806 - Comprehending the Principle of Speed

    <h4>Chapter 806: Comprehending the Principle of Speed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen retracted the Abyss Ancient Sword and nced at ckie. He was so done. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ckie ced the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin on the ground. Seemingposed, he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m obviously taking some nice treasures. It¡¯s hard toe to theherworld. I can¡¯t go back empty-handed, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was honestly speechless. Theherworld was so dangerous, but ckie actually became greedy. Didn¡¯t he know that a tiny mishap could kill them all?

    But since ckie had already stolen the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin, he couldn¡¯t just give it back. Furthermore, even if Zhang Ruochen brought the coffin back, the three Wuchangs and evil monks definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. He could vaguely see the figure lying inside. However, the sides of the coffin were very thick. He couldn¡¯t see the features clearly, but he could tell that it was a woman.

    Jialuo Yuan¡¯s eyes fell upon Zhang Ruochen and he let out a raspyugh. ¡°I finally see a living man after being in theherworld for so long. Young man, I am Half-Saint Jialuo Yuan of the Death Zen Sect. If you give me the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin, we can have a good rtionship. What do you think?¡±

    Despite his words, Jialuo Yuan¡¯s hands hidden in his cassock were quickly solidifying Buddhist Qi. He was ready to attack and kill Zhang Ruochen at any time.

    Zhang Ruochen stood with his sword horizontal. He seemed upright and handsome. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said nonchntly. ¡°I don¡¯t need good rtionships with evil monks of the Death Zen Sect. Speak! Why did the Death Zen Sect enter theherworld?¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen had first seen the evil monks, he thought that they¡¯d alsoe for the pill of resurrection. However, the appearance of Buddha Xinshu changed his mind.

    Someone like Buddha Xinshu would nevere to theherworld impulsively. Once he came, he must have an unusual motive.

    Jialuo Yuan chuckled loudly. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know your ce, I have no need to be nice to you.¡±

    ¡°Thousand-ghost Prajna Palm!¡±

    Jialuo Yuan had already gathered his power. A frail hand shot out of his sleeve and attacked powerfully. Then a huge ck handprint arrived before Zhang Ruochen, carrying icy Qi.

    There were thousands of ghostly prints on the handprint. They wailed.

    The Thousand-ghost Prajna Palm was a superior-ss Ghost Level palm technique. It was evolved from the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm of the Thousand Buddha Way.

    Jialuo Yuan had also entered theherworld and refined 1,000 evil spirits into his arm to cultivate the Thousand-ghost Prajna Palmpletely. One strike contained the power of 1,000 spirits.

    If he¡¯d refined 3,000 evil spirits into his arm, then the palm technique would be even stronger. It could be a Consummate Skill.

    Now, Jialuo Yuan¡¯s right arm contained 1,748 evil spirits. As he sent the palm print forward, his entire arm turned ck.

    This evil monk¡¯s cultivation has already reached the peak of the second level for Half-Saints.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t intimidated though. After all, his cultivation had reached the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. It was possible to defeat Jialuo Yuan.

    ¡°Sword Two, Yin-Yang Infinition.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck with the Abyss Ancient Sword. A gust of Sword Qi burst out, forming a huge ring of Sword Qi.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword transformed into pir of Sword Qi. It hit the ck palm print, piercing it and stabbing powerfully towards Jialuo Yuan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯ve actuallypleted Sword Two at your young age. You do have some skills. No wonder you could get to this point.¡±

    Jialuo Yuan put his hands together in prayer and chanted in Sanskrit. At once, the golden Sanskrit print appeared between the eyebrows of the dozens of Half-Saint puppets.

    There were 34 puppets altogether. 34 rays of gold light surged from between their brows and converged on Jialuo Yuan¡¯s body. With him as the center, it formed an eerie formation.

    Every Half-Saint puppet was an eye of the battle formation. They poured their Holy Qi and Corpse Qi into Jialuo Yuan¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    Jialuo Yuan¡¯s aura rose continuously. The Buddhist Qi that he radiated grew stronger as well. Golden Buddhist light covered everything within a radius of several miles.

    When the Abyss Ancient Sword was ten feet from Jialuo Gu, it was blocked by the powerful Buddhist Qi. It couldn¡¯t continue stabbing.

    Jialuo Yuan¡¯s lips curled into a menacing smile as he struck the air with a palm.

    Boom!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword trembled. Then the tip turned over and it flew backwards. Both the sword and Zhang Ruochen were hurt. He stumbled 17 steps back, leaving 17 deep prints on the ground, before he steadied himself.

    Such powerfully evil Buddhist techniques, Zhang Ruochen thought. He can actually extract power from dozens of Half-Saint corpses and put them into his own body. Jialuo Yuan must be a top figure amongst the second level Half-Saints.

    Right now, Qi and blood rumbled within Zhang Ruochen. Blood even clotted in some of the joints in his meridians.

    This wasn¡¯t his first time going against a second level Half-Saint. Half-Saint Xuanlong of the Four Symbols Sect, Half-Saint Taixi of the Vampires, and Feng Han had all been in that level.

    Though Jialuo Yuan was also a second level Half-Saint, his power was far above the others.

    Just then, Jialuo Yuan hadbined dozens of Half-Saint puppets. The power that had burst from it far surpassed Half-Saint Xuanlong and Taixi. Even Feng Han was a bit weaker than he was.

    While Zhang Ruochen and Jialuo Yuan fought, the three Wuchangs also attacked ckie to snatch the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. Mu Lingxi and Han Xue rushed over at once. They were only in the Fish-Dragon Realm, but working together, they activated the Void Sword¡¯s power and forced the three Wuchangs back.

    Since the Void Sword was known as a supreme saint weapon, it naturally contained boundless power. Even a bit of the Sword Qi could kill a Half-Saint.

    There weren¡¯t many swords this incredible in all of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°Young man, what do you think about my palm¡¯s power?¡± Jialuo Yuan asked, smiling.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly dissolved the blood clots and recovered. He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re quite powerful indeed, but you can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    ¡°Ha! Unfortunately, these Half-Saints are only puppets instead of battle corpses,¡± Jialuo Yuan said. ¡°Otherwise,my power would multiply five or six times. I¡¯d be able to dismember you with one strike.¡±

    ¡°That is indeed unfortunate,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re quite brave. But sadly, you¡¯re not skilled enough.¡±

    ¡°If wepare our cultivations or power, I am definitely far from you, senior. But in a true life-or-death fight, the one with higher cultivation isn¡¯t always the one who survives in the end.¡±

    Jialuo Yuanughed loudly. He released his Saint Soul Territory. Combining it with the Half-Saint puppets, he moved at an unprecedented speed and pped his hands.

    Two golden five-fingered clouds hovered above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heads and plummeted. If Zhang Ruochen was hit by the palm prints, he would be close to death, if he didn¡¯t die immediately.

    At the most critical moment, Zhang Ruochen grasped a principle of the world. He dodged with an extraordinary technique. He actually passed through the lock of the two palm prints and escaped.

    Kaboom!

    The two palm prints hit the ground, creating two giant craters close to 100 meters wide. They shook the ground, sending all the tombstones flying.

    Zhang Ruochen stood unharmed on the side of the two craters. Even he was amazed.

    ¡°I just...seemed toprehend a principle of speed.¡±

    The Way of Speed was only a small branch of 100,000 Minor Ways. Usually, speed was only auxiliary. Most Half-Saints would purposefully tryprehending it because knowing some speed principles could raisebat ability incredibly.

    However, barely any Monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm couldprehend any principles of speed.

    In the aspect of speed, there was the Way of Flying Sky and the Way of Fleeting Light.

    The Way of Flying Sky was a Major Way. The Way of Fleeting Light was the Supreme Saintly Way. If one continued up, there was the Way of Time.

    Basically, there were 72 Supreme Saintly Ways, 3,000 Major Ways, and 10,000 Minor Ways. They had all evolved from the Nine Ancient Taiheng Ways.

    For example, the Way of Speed had evolved from the Way of Time. Without time, there was no speed.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen hadprehended a principle of speed. This could actually help him induce principles of time. Thus, this was a huge achievement.

    Jialuo Yuan was a bit surprised too. Smiling, he said, ¡°You have high abilities of understanding. I didn¡¯t expect for that palm print to help youprehend a speed principle instead of killing you. However, it¡¯s only a Minor Way. It¡¯s not the Way of Flying Sky or Way of Fleeting Light.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve alreadyprehended the speed principle, Flying Sky and Fleeting Light won¡¯t be too far off, will they?¡± Zhang Ruochenughed in return.

    Jialuo Yuan didn¡¯t speak further. He manipted the power of the 34 Half-Saint puppets again. With extreme speed, he appeared before Zhang Ruochen, pointing between his brows.

    His ancient face was right before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. It was menacing. His sharp and golden finger was about to stab through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skull.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally acted brashly. Good, I can send you on your way now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been purposefully angering Jialuo Yuan this entire time just for this moment. If Jialuo Yuan didn¡¯t get close, how could Zhang Ruochen kill him?

    ¡°Instant Traceless.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm twitched and the Abyss Ancient Sword transformed into shapeless and shadowless light. It beheaded Jialuo Yuan, sending his head flying 30 feet in the air. Like a bloody watermelon, it fell to the ground with a thud.

    Jialuo Yuan¡¯sst attack also hit the spot between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows.

    Just as Jialuo Yuan¡¯s finger drooped down, countless divine prints whooshed out from between his eyebrows. Transforming into various apparitions, they sent Jialuo Yuan¡¯s corpse flying back.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to his side and searched through his cassock. He wanted to find some clues and deduce the true reason why the powerful members of the Death Zen Sect came to theherworld.

    He searched for a while without finding any valuable clues. However, he received something unexpected. He¡¯d actually found a drop of divine blood on Jialuo Yuan.

    This was strange. Why did a Half-Saint of the Death Zen Sect carry divine blood with him?

 Chapter 807 - Refining the Fifth Drop of Divine Blood

    <h4>Chapter 807: Refining the Fifth Drop of Divine Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm must borrow divine power through a ritual to refine a drop of divine blood.

    It was different for Half-Saints. They were already very strong and could use their own cultivations to refine the divine blood.

    Refining a drop of blood wasn¡¯t as useful to Half-Saints as Monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm, but it was still divine blood. It still had an infinite amount of benefits.

    Normally, Jialuo Yuan would definitely refine a drop of divine blood as soon as he got it. He wouldn¡¯t bring it with him without using it.

    This was why Zhang Ruochen was shocked to find it on him.

    ¡°There are two exnations. One, Jialuo Yuan just got it and didn¡¯t have time to refine it yet. Two, he had it on him for another reason. Maybe it has something to do with the Death Zen Sect entering theherworld inrge numbers.¡±

    It was actually easy to prove either one of these hypotheses.

    He just had to catch another monk of the Death Zen Sect and find another drop of divine blood. That would prove the second guess.

    Holding the divine blood, Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a treasure that¡¯s difficult toe by. If I can refine this, I¡¯ll have refined five drops in total. My cultivation will improve greatly.¡±

    Putting the divine blood away, Zhang Ruochen extracted the Half Saint Light from Jialuo Yuan¡¯s body and sealed it in a jade box. He also found three saint stones, seven bottles of pills, and books of ¡°Thousand Ghost Prajna Palm¡± and ¡°Death Zen Buddhist Way¡± and put them in his spatial ring.

    The string of Buddhist beads on Jialuo Yuan¡¯s neck was a powerful Buddhist weapon. Right now, it had already melted into the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Whoosh!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew back. Tip down, it hovered in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm. It had gotten stronger again.

    ¡°It¡¯s too hard to turn it into a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the sword¡¯s hilt and waved his arm. ck light instantly shone from the sword.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword had refined a great amount of true martial treasure weapons and saint weapons, but it was still a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon. However, its power was enough to enter the Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon list. At full force, it could match a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    Right now, it wasn¡¯t at the Taotian Sword¡¯s level and it was far from the Void Sword. However, it was the most suitable for Zhang Ruochen. It was already connected to him mentally and physically.

    When using the Abyss Ancient Sword, Zhang Ruochen could perform his Way of Sword to the most perfect state.

    ¡°I will mature with you. One day, you¡¯ll be a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon and be even stronger than the Void Sword.¡± Zhang Ruochen caressed the body of the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    As if the sword could sense his emotions, it quivered and made a happy sound.

    Han Xue flew over with the Void Sword. ¡°Master!¡± she called cheerily. ¡°Sister Mu, ckie and I defeated three Wuchangs together.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been watching the fight, so he wasn¡¯t very surprised. However, he still praised her. ¡°You can defeat three Wuchangs at once. Your abilities are very impressive.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, actually,¡± Mu Lingxi said. ¡°Wepletely relied on the Void Sword to aplish this. Without it, we couldn¡¯t have countered the three Wuchangs at all.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was covered in glistening sweat. She¡¯d used up all her Holy Qi. Clearly, the previous battle hadn¡¯t been easy.

    But ckie was pissed. It dug the demon rat out of the ground and hung it in the air by its tail.

    ¡°Speak! Why didn¡¯t you fight when I was battling with the three Wuchangs?¡±

    ¡°Three Wuchangs aren¡¯t a match for you at all,¡± the demon rat stammered out. ¡°You don¡¯t need my help at all, right, Cat Lord?¡±

    ¡°Really? Why do I feel like you just want to get beat up?¡±

    ckie swatted the demon rat¡¯s head with a w. Its round eyes were filled with ferocity. It seemed like it wanted to eat this rat.

    When the three Wuchangs had attacked, the demon rat didn¡¯t help at all. It just watched on from the side. Clearly, it wanted the three Wuchangs to kill ckie and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group.

    Sadly, it didn¡¯t know that Han Xue had the Void Sword, a supreme saint weapon. They defeated the Wuchangs, foiling its n.

    ckie obviously saw through this.

    ¡°Cat Lord, I won¡¯t dare to do this anymore. I swear to god, I will never... Help...¡±

    The Tomb Forest became filled with the demon rat¡¯s pained cries. It wanted to escape but couldn¡¯t. It wanted to fight back, but couldn¡¯t. None of the demon rat¡¯s fatal attacks worked on ckie.

    On the other hand, ckie¡¯s every attack hit its weakest points, making it almost too painful to live.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, thinking, The calctive, evil, and cruel Captain Rat can actually beg for mercy too. This is amazing.

    At least, Zhang Ruochen would have a hard time defeating the Half-Saint demon rat with his current cultivation. Who would¡¯ve thought that such a powerful creature would turn into a defenseless child when faced with ckie?

    Using the Sky Eye, Zhang Ruochen looked back at Blood River. ¡°The Wuchangs of theherworld and Monks of the Death Zen Sect won¡¯t give up. Let¡¯s hide into the scroll world for a few days beforeing out.¡±

    Buddha Xinshu and the beautiful Ghost King were all in the Saint Realm. By the time they finished fighting and had more time, they would being for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group.

    And other than these two, Wuchang Haochuan was also a top figure. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group wasn¡¯t his match.

    It was better to be safe than sorry in theherworld.

    After entering the scroll world, Mu Lingxi sat cross-legged below the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. She started absorbing the Spiritual Qi to replenish her Holy Qi.

    ckie studied the Death Zen Buddhist Way. It wanted to control the 34 Half-Saint corpses that Jialuo Yuan had left behind. The power that Jialuo Yuan could wield after absorbing the Corpse Qi of these 34 Half-Saint corpses really tempted ckie.

    On the other hand, Han Xue was refining the saintly source of Sword Saint Xuanji. She worked hard on improving her cultivation. She wanted to reach the Seventh Change.

    Only Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t cultivate immediately. Instead, he studied the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin.

    It was three meters long and made out of some unknown material. The entire thing was translucent and emanated with icy Qi. The ground was covered in white frost within a hundred-foot-radius.

    A crescent moon was carved onto the top. A sun was carved onto the bottom.

    The strange thing about it was that the moon and sun print was slowly absorbing the wood-elemental Spiritual Qi from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    ¡°Such a mysterious treasure. No wonder Buddha Xinshu and the beautiful Ghost King would fight so fiercely for it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried various ways but failed to open the coffin. He couldn¡¯t leave a mark even when he hacked down with the Abyss Ancient Sword with full power.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t open it, I¡¯ll just leave it here for now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very curious. What changes would ur after it absorbed enough wood-elemental Spiritual Qi?

    Everyone else was working hard on cultivating and improving, so Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t ck off either.

    He took out the divine blood. Cupping it in his hands, he opened the seal and started refining.

    Other Monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm had to use a god¡¯s strength to refine it. This was to refine the divine blood into a divine print. However, Zhang Ruochen used his divine print to absorb the blood.

    Around an hourter, Zhang Ruochen had refined the divine bloodpletely.

    The various divine prints in his Sea of Qi became clearer. They all had different shapes and radiated with powerful divine power. This fortified Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi.

    ¡°How powerful will I be if I can control all the divine power of these prints?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridians and Saintly Meridians couldn¡¯t withstand the divine power. Thus, he couldn¡¯t use all the power yet.

    Perhaps, he had to wait until his cultivation and physical body strengthened to turn the divine prints into substantial attacks. Of course, his abilities still improved a lot after refining the fifth drop.

    ¡°Right now, my cultivation is only in the beginning of the Fish-Dragon Realm¡¯s Ninth Change. There¡¯s still a lot of space for improvement. I should take advantage of this chance to improve more.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swiped his spatial ring and released a dragon bead the size of one¡¯s face. Wrapping it with Holy Qi, he lifted it 30 feet above him.

    The bead contained extremely powerful Qi. The hot energy it radiated burned the surface, transforming it into a huge fireball.

    Sizzle, crackle.

    The heat that radiated out of it forced back some of the icy Qi from the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. The frost on the ground also melted.

    Zhang Ruochen had dug this dragon bead out of the ck-body Dragon King after killing it on the Void World battleground.

 Chapter 808 - Thirty-Six Quasi-Saintly Meridians

    <h4>Chapter 808: Thirty-Six Quasi-Saintly Meridians</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A Flood Dragon Pearl¡¯s value wasparable to a Half-Saint¡¯s Light. It was even easier to absorb.

    If the Flood Dragon Pearl was refinedpletely, it could give a great boost to his cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes. The fifth level of the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture emerged in his mind. He raised his hands slowly.

    As the technique went on, two small vortices appeared in his palms. They continuously absorbed the power radiating from the Flood Dragon Pearl into the Yangwei Saintly Meridian and Yinwei Saintly Meridian.

    When the Flood Dragon Pearl¡¯s power entered the Saint Meridians, it immediately gathered in the Sea of Qi.

    Then that gust of power rushed out of the Sea of Qi. It entered the 36 meridians, flowing to different parts of his body. After circting throughout his body, it gathered below his navel, connecting with the Developing Xuan Embryo.

    During this process, Zhang Ruochen discovered with a shock that the 36 meridians kept widening and bing sturdier. Evidently, this was the power of the Developing Xuan Embryo.

    The so-called Developing Xuan Embryo was actually the vortex below his navel. This was formed after cultivating the ¡°Xuan Embryo Devil Sky,¡± the fifth level of the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture, to a certain level.

    When the Xuan Embryo developed fully, the vortex would evolve into something like the Sea of Qi. It would help Monks store Holy Qi.

    After all, the more Holy Qi a Monk had, the more powerful his martial techniques could be. He wouldn¡¯t feel drained either.

    For example, a Monk in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm would use up at least 20% of his Holy Qi to cast a superior-ss Ghost Level martial technique. He would use up most of his Holy Qi for a Consummate Skill.

    But Zhang Ruochen was rarely drained because he¡¯d reached the Peak Realm four times. His Sea of Qi already surpassed the other Monks. Even if he fought for ten days and ten nights straight, he wouldn¡¯t feel exhausted.

    However, like other Monks, he couldn¡¯t use King Level martial techniques in the Fish-Dragon Realm or even before the sixth level of the Half-Saint Realm. These were also known as Saint Spells.

    This was because his meridians were too weak for the power of Saint Spells.

    It was different now. His meridians were expanding and widening quickly.

    What was the difference between meridians and Saintly Meridians? If onepared meridians to capiries, then the Saintly Meridian was like the aorta.

    Meridians were thework used to move True Qi for martial artists in the Huang Realm. When True Qi flowed through the meridians, it could help martial artists perform the techniques. It also filled their flesh, bones, and organs, strengthening their physical bodies.

    However, meridians were extremely fragile. They could only withstand True Qi and very thin Saintly Qi. If a Monk utilized a great amount of Saintly Qi through the meridians, the meridians would burst.

    This was why very few martial artists in the Heavenly Realm could performplete Ghost Realm martial techniques. In addition, the True Qi of the Heavenly Realm couldn¡¯t support those techniques.

    There was also a bigger reason. Most martial artists in the Heavenly Realm didn¡¯t have meridians strong enough to withstand such intense speed of transporting True Qi.

    Thus, a Monk would develop Saintly Meridians when they reached the Fourth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. Only Saintly Meridians could withstandrge amounts of Holy Qi and perform Ghost Realm martial techniques at will.

    One monthter.

    Zhang Ruochenpleted refining the Flood Dragon Pearl. His cultivation reached the peak of the Ninth Change.

    What made him even happier was that the Xuan Embryo below his navel was already developed. It formed a second Sea of Qi. The Holy Qi stored in the Xuan Embryo wasparable to the amount in his Sea of Qi.

    Furthermore, the 36 meridians had doubled in width. They¡¯d be very resilient.

    If Zhang Ruochen activated his Holy Qi now, his body would rumble as if it had dozens of rivers flowing within. Thankfully, there was a lot of Holy Qi stored inside his Sea of Qi and Xuan Embryo. He didn¡¯t have to worry about using it all up.

    The power that burst from the same technique now far surpassed the past. Imagine a car for a simple metaphor. In the past, you could only use 100 pounds of power to push it because of your physical restrictions. Now, you could muster 200 pounds to push the same car.

    Because it received different amounts of power, the car¡¯s speed would bepletely different too.

    I¡¯ve finallypleted the fifth level and formed my Xuan Embryo. The 36 meridians have doubled in width. They¡¯re one-fifth the size of a Saintly Meridian now. I can totally call them ¡°36 Quasi-Saintly Meridians.¡±

    Now, he wouldn¡¯t feel bloated even if he moved Holy Qi through the 36 meridians at full force.

    What level can my most powerful attack reach with my current cultivation?

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He pulled out the Taotian Sword. Releasing Holy Qi, he grasped it in his hands.

    The Taotian Sword was 27th on the Thousand-Pattern Saint Weapon List. It contained 8,989 inscriptions. In addition to basic and intermediate inscriptions, there were also 12 advanced inscriptions.

    One must be clear that when the Abyss Ancient Sword absorbed a saint weapon, only one or two intermediate inscriptions would be added, along with a dozen basic inscriptions.

    As for advanced inscriptions... Actually, inscriptions belonged to the principles of the Saintly Way. Only very powerful Spiritual Power Saints could engrave them.

    Thus, even though the Taotian Sword was only a Thousand-Pattern Saint Weapon, it could unleash power equal to that of a Ten Thousand-Pattern Saint Weapon.

    Zhang Ruochen started performing the technique. The Holy Qi in his Sea of Qi and Xuan Embryo instantly started tossing. They entered the 5 Saintly Meridians and 36 meridians, flooding out of his palms and into the Taotian Sword.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Various inscriptions emerged on the Taotian Sword¡¯s surface, making the de brighter and brighter. In the end, the light that shone from the sword was actually so bright Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t keep his eyes open.

    A momentter, the Taotian Sword¡¯s sword spirit melded into the inscriptions. It flew into the sky, forming powerful saintly might. It burst out without holding back, sweeping hundreds of miles in the air.

    Everyone in the scroll world was shocked by this moment.

    Mu Lingxi had been refining the Saintly Source andprehending principles of the Saintly Way. Sensing the powerful destructive ability from the distance, she immediately woke up.

    Looking at the white ball of light flying in the air, she was deeply impressed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°Did Zhang Ruochen reach the Half-Saint Realm? No, even the aura of a third level Half-Saint isn¡¯t that powerful.¡±

    At the same time, the Void Sword on Han Xue¡¯s back started trembling quickly. If she hadn¡¯t controlled it immediately, it might have flown out already.

    The Taotian Sword was honestly too strong. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he couldn¡¯t control it at all. The Sword Qi that burst forth even hit himself. It pierced his shoulder, leaving a bloody hole the size of a teacup.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately retraced his Holy Qi. He didn¡¯t dare to continue running the Taotian Sword. Without the support of Holy Qi, the Taotian Sword gradually dimmed and fell from the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen grasped the hilt and nced at his shoulder wound. Activating Holy Qi, he sealed the veins at the wound.

    Merely activating the sword spirit and inscriptions could create such terrifying power. No wonder it¡¯s 27th on the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon List. Unfortunately, my cultivation is far from being able to control it. If I forcefully activate it, it¡¯s highly possible I¡¯ll be gravely injured too.

    Zhang Ruochen made a quick estimation. With his current cultivation, he could fight with Jialuo Yuan at his strongest state, even face-to-face.

    Earlier, he¡¯d used the sword of time to kill Jialuo Yuan. He¡¯d won by being unexpected. If Jialuo Yuan had known that Zhang Ruochen was the Time and Space Descendant and had been prepared, it wouldn¡¯t have been that easy.

    During the past month, in addition to refining a drop of divine blood, he¡¯d also raised his cultivation to the second half of the Ninth Change. He¡¯d alsopleted the fifth level of the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture. His abilities had reached a whole new height.

    Right now, he could even fight an average third level Half-Saint. He was only in the Ninth Change, but he could fight a third level Half-Saint. If this news spread, it was likely that no one would believe it.

    Because even a Saint Body in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm couldn¡¯tpare with a first level Half-Saint, let alone a third level.

    Even the nine Heirs weren¡¯t this powerful in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    If I activate the Taotian Sword¡¯s power, Zhang Ruochen thought, I can probably defeat someone above the third level of the Half-Saint Realm.

    The Taotian Sword could only be used as a hidden trump card. It was best if he didn¡¯t use it unless he had no other choice. If he lost control, he would hurt himself and the people around him.

    Zhang Ruochen felt like he still had potential. He could cultivate to an even stronger state. Thus, he didn¡¯t rush toward the Half-Saint Realm.

    Maybe I can try for the Divine Life Chart, the legendary Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes grew determined. They glowed brightly. No matter what, he had to try.

    He¡¯d already refined five drops of divine blood. With his current state, it wasn¡¯t hard to refine a sixth drop. As for a seventh drop, it wouldn¡¯t be that simple.

    Of course, his biggest concern now was how he could get the sixth and seventh drops of divine blood.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen thought of the evil monks of the Death Zen Sect. Would the other monks carry divine blood too?

    One month had passed in the scroll world. It had only been three days in the outside world.

    The battle between the Wuchangs and Death Zen Sect was probably over now. With this in mind, Zhang Ruochen exited the scroll world alone, ready to investigate the situation outside.

 Chapter 809 - Fighting the Beautiful Ghost King

    <h4>Chapter 809: Fighting the Beautiful Ghost King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen put on the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak. Hiding his aura, he passed through the spatial door and appeared in the cold, darkherworld.

    There were countless huge cracks on the ground. Some of theva had melted into a redkes. In other ces, miles ofnd were sealed in ice.

    A battle between two equally powerful Saints had destroyed thisndpletely.

    The battle had ended long ago, but remnants of Ghost Qi and Buddhist Qi remained in the air.

    A Saints¡¯ battle is honestly terrifying. This ce won¡¯t recover for more than 100 years. Zhang Ruochen sighed inwardly.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, a long battle between Saints would turn thend hundreds of miles around the spot into no-man¡¯snd for a century. Any mortal or low-level martial artist that entered would be killed by the remaining Holy Qi.

    He wondered who won this battle.

    The surroundings were silent. He could only hear eerie wind brushing past the tombstones. The beautiful Ghost King and Buddha Xinshu must have left.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the invisibility power of his cloak. Hiding his aura, he used a physical technique and went to the side of the Blood River again. This had been the center of the battle. The remaining shockwaves were strongest here as well.

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at the river. There was actually a blood-red crescent moon printed on the bloody river. He slowly raised his head to look up.

    So strange, he thought. There¡¯s no sun, no day, and no night in theherworld. How can there be a blood-red moon?

    He didn¡¯t know how far away the moon was from the ground. At least, he was sure that he couldn¡¯t fly that far with his current cultivation. Even more strange was that the moon¡¯s light only fell upon the river. It couldn¡¯t shine on anywhere else.

    Whoosh.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was pondering, a gust of icy wind blew across the river.

    There was rustling and a thinyer of ice appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin. It covered him entirely. The invisibility function of his cloak was obviously affected too.

    If someone was watching, they would see a human-shaped ice statue suddenly appear beside the river.

    A female ghost had appeared on the river without anyone realizing. She stood soundlessly on the water. The Ghost Qi radiating from her was very powerful. It consolidated into dark red ghostly clouds.

    The ghost¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind. Her robe was tattered, revealing the snowy skin of her chest, stomach, back, and arms.

    Yes.

    She had skin just like humans. She wasn¡¯t an insubstantial dead soul.

    Though she was a female ghost, she had extraordinarily beautiful features. Her tattered robe only covered her private parts. Her long and slender legs were exposed. They looked smooth and delicate.

    This sexy and beautiful yet eerie female ghost kept stimting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s nerves. However, he didn¡¯t have any inappropriate thoughts. The only thought in his mind was: run.

    Run as fast as possible.

    Because she was the beautiful Ghost King. Who would¡¯ve thought that she was still near the Blood River?

    Whoosh!

    Powerful fire-elemental energy surged within Zhang Ruochen. His body was soon covered in mes, which melted the ice.

    The Fire Spirit Treasure Body of the Five Elements Treasure Body came in handy now.

    One should never even dream about fighting a Ghost King. Using the saint decree to escape was the only way out.

    But just as Zhang Ruochen took out the saint decree, his wrist was tangled up in ck thread before he could activate the power.

    No, it wasn¡¯t ck thread. It was the Ghost King¡¯s hair. It carried eerie Ghost Qi that cut open Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin like a sharp knife. Then it tightened, digging into his flesh. As soon as blood seeped out, it would be absorbed by the hair.

    The pain in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm felt like something was drilling into him. His blood kept getting absorbed and his wrist was about to break.

    How can this be? Do dead souls drink blood, in addition to devouring souls?

    What Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know was that the average dead soul couldn¡¯t drink blood, but a Ghost King could do it to solidify their bodies. The higher ss the blood was, the more beneficial it was.

    The next moment, the Ghost King was right before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. Her cold, deep, and fierce eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen from a hair¡¯s breadth away.

    ¡°Sword!¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Zhang Ruochen started manipting his sword intent. He summoned the Abyss Ancient Sword and activated a sword technique. Leaving a trail of ck light, he shed at the beautiful Ghost King.

    Whoosh!

    The Ghost King extended two fingers and caught the Abyss Ancient Sword. She waved her arm casually and the sword flew toward the Blood River. Itnded on a small ind in the river with a huge boom.

    ¡°Your cultivation is a bit low, but your blood is of great quality. This means that your soul is probably delicious too.¡±

    The Ghost King stared at Zhang Ruochen as ifmenting on a tasty dish. Other than that, she had no other emotions.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen waspletely restricted by the beautiful Ghost King. He couldn¡¯t even use his Holy Qi or spiritual power, let alone use time or spatial power.

    Whoosh!

    The beautiful Ghost King¡¯s snowy-white fingers sharpened. She pressed down on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and started extracting his martial soul. At this moment, the image of the old lord of the Xun Saint Sect getting his saint soul extracted appeared in his mind. He refused to admit defeat now.

    No, I can¡¯t die. I cannot die here. I have to go back to the Emperor Ming City to pay homage to my mother. I have to take revenge on Chi Yao. I have to find the truth of what happened 800 years ago. How can I die here?

    ¡°I refuse!¡± Zhang Ruochen roared.

    Just then, the various deity prints in his Sea of Qi shook violently. They flew out from between his eyebrows, radiating brilliantly, and hit the beautiful Ghost King¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    Her bloody robe crumbled to dust. She flew back with a muffled grunt. In the sky, her ghost body shattered, turning into a patch of ck Ghost Qi.

    Then the deity prints flew back into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi. They returned to the walls and settled down.

    Feeling like he¡¯d just saved his life, Zhang Ruochen half-knelt on the ground. He supported himself with one hand and gasped for breath. But before he could rx, the Ghost Qi in the air reformed quickly, consolidating into the beautiful Ghost King.

    Her hair still fluttered in the air, but now, she hovered there,pletely naked.

    What?

    Unexpectedly, she hadn¡¯t died. But despite reforming her ghost body, her aura had weakened greatly. She was nowhere close to how she had been before.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually protected by various deity prints. I underestimated you.¡±

    The beautiful Ghost King¡¯s body seemed translucent. Every inch of her skin was like wless porcin. She was definitely a beauty. If she was in the Kunlun¡¯s Field, she would definitely be a goddess pursued by all the Talents and Conquers.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had witnessed how terrifying she was. He didn¡¯t dare have any inappropriate thoughts even when seeing her naked body.

    He squeezed his saint decree and pulled out all the Holy Qi. But he didn¡¯t escape immediately, because he could sense that the beautiful Ghost King was very weak now. She wasn¡¯t much stronger than him.

    He suddenly had a daring thought. If I can capture this Ghost King, I can definitely force some valuable information out of her. Such as, where the god¡¯s corpse is, the secret of the Pill of Resurrection, and maybe even where the Thousand-bone Empress went.

    Wuchangs might not know these secrets, but a Ghost King possibly did. This was a gamble, but if Zhang Ruochen could capture her, the profits would be 1,000 times higher. If he failed, he could still escape. After all, the beautiful Ghost King was at her weakest state now.

    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ruochen expelled his negative thoughts and looked back at the beautiful Ghost King. Chuckling, he said, ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, you must have gotten injured while fighting Buddha Xinshu from the Death Zen Sect, right?¡±

    The power of the various deity prints was powerful, but Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to manipte all the power. Thus, they could only defend him passively. Their power was very limited. It was impossible to scatter a Ghost King¡¯s body.

    There was only one exnation: the Ghost King had been hurt gravely before this.

    This was also why she wanted to devour Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul¡ªto recover.

    The blood-red moonlight shone on the beautiful Ghost King. Her porcin-white skin was dyed red. Every curve on her body was gentle and beautiful. She was enough to take someone¡¯s breath away.

    But her voice was icy as she said, ¡°If not for his cassock with 10,000 Buddhist weapons unleashing power at the same time, he wouldn¡¯t have been my match.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s was shocked inwardly. Had Buddha Xinshu really brought the Thousand-treasure Cassock into theherworld? This wasn¡¯t good news at all!

    Buddha Xinshu¡¯s cultivation was already terrifying. If he also had the Thousand-treasure Cassock, no one could be his match.

    The Death Zen Sect definitely had a bigger motive for entering theherworld.

    If this human can be protected by various deity prints, then his soul must be special, the beautiful Ghost King thought. If I can devour his soul, I will definitely recoverpletely. If I can refine the deity prints within him, my body will also be strong enough to withstand the next ghost challenge.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought, two balls of fire red in the beautiful Ghost King¡¯s deep eyes. Turning into a streak, she reached out with her snowy-white arms, attacking once again.

 Chapter 810 - Eighth Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm

    <h4>Chapter 810: Eighth Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen was well-prepared. Just as the beautiful Ghost King pounced, he activated the Yang Qi within him and pushed his palm forward. ¡°Dragon and Elephant Divine Furnace.¡±

    All dead souls feared Yang Qi, even when they became Ghost Kings. This was why Zhang Ruochen used the seventh palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm against the beautiful Ghost King¡¯s attack.

    Kaboom!

    A ring of energy waves spread out quickly with the man and ghost as the center. Zhang Ruochen retreated more than 300 feet before steadying himself. His arms were in extreme pain and most of his body was covered in ice. There were even fissures on his skin. However, instead of feeling depressed, he grew excited.

    He¡¯d gone directly against a Ghost King but only had these light injuries. This was such a brilliant aplishment!

    If a ninth level Half-Saint in the Kunlun¡¯s Field could go against a Saint¡¯s full-force attack and not die, it was definitely a feat worthy of bragging about. The Half-Saint could enter the Half-Saint Rank with this.

    And Zhang Ruochen was only in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    This didn¡¯t mean that he was powerful enough to bepared to those on the Half-Saint Rank. It only meant that the beautiful Ghost King had been weakened a lot. She couldn¡¯t even kill Zhang Ruochen.

    The Ghost Qi in her sizzled and popped. Sparks flew out.

    The Yang Qi of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm could burn the Ghost Qi within her, weakening her more and more.

    She drove out the Yang Qi. Seeing that Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t fallen and was still alive, she was incredulous. ¡°You¡¯re quite a powerful human,¡± she said. ¡°You haven¡¯t even cultivated a Saint Soul, but you¡¯re already so powerful.¡±

    ¡°Wrong! It¡¯s not that I¡¯m strong but that you¡¯re too weak.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was absolutely at a disadvantage in the exchange, but it stimted his desire to fight. An unstoppable force burst from him.

    So what if she was a Ghost King? Nick her while she¡¯s sick.

    The Dragon and Elephant Divine Furnace was only the seventh palm. It was a lower ss Ghost Level martial technique.

    Zhang Ruochen was very clear that he could counter the Ghost King earlier because his 36 meridians were now Quasi-Saintly Meridians. This allowed his palm attack to reach the level of a superior-ss Ghost Level martial technique.

    If he could cultivate the eighth palm, it would be at the mid-ss Ghost Level. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Yang Qi would multiply ten times. How powerful would his palm technique be then?

    Sword attacks were useless against the beautiful Ghost King. This had already been proven. Only powerful Yang Qi could repress her.

    In this case, I¡¯ll take this chance to cultivate the eighth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm¡ªthe Thousand-hand Dragon and Elephant. If I canplete it, I can be a huge threat to her.

    He¡¯d actually taken some time to study and cultivate the eighth palm in the scroll world. However, he¡¯d been preparing for the Sword Technique Conference at that time, so he spent most of his time on swordsmanship. Even when he cultivated the eighth palm, it had been to temper his body with the power. He didn¡¯t invest too much effort.

    Even so, he¡¯d already cultivated the basics of the eighth palm. He wasn¡¯t far frompletion.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m strong but that you¡¯re too weak.¡±

    When the beautiful Ghost King heard this, she was naturally enraged. A nobody who didn¡¯t even have a Saint Soul dared to look down on her.

    ¡°Human, you¡¯ve angered me!¡±

    The Ghost King formed a strange gesture with her hands and all the sinister Qi in the world flooded towards her. It formed a huge 30-meter-tall skeleton before her. Scraping sounds came from its mouth as it punched down at Zhang Ruochen.

    The skeleton¡¯s fist was bigger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Even though the Ghost King was much more powerful than Zhang Ruochen, he still wasn¡¯t scared at all. Instead, he jumped forward to meet it.

    ¡°Thousand-hand Dragon and Elephant.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his arms mid-air. Thick Saintly Qi flowed out of his body, forming various huge ming palm prints. He thrust them forward, attacking the white skeleton.

    Thud!

    Zhang Ruochen flew backwards andnded on the ground. His feet made a huge hole in the ground. It felt like all his bones were about to fall apart.

    He took out a bottle of Xuanwu divine blood and drank it all. Since he was taking a risk, he would go all the way.

    Before, Zhang Ruochen had been refining the Xuanwu divine blood drop by drop. He took countless months to refine a single drop. Now, the level of his cultivation, the strength of his body, and the width of his meridians far surpassed the past. Since he had such great resources, why shouldn¡¯t he go all out?

    Every drop of Xuanwu divine blood that entered his gut spread like a ball of fire. After swallowing the entire bottle, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body instantly turned into a zing furnace. Strands of fire surged out of his pores, wrapping around him.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became fiery-red orbs. Roaring, he sent out the Thousand-hand Dragon and Elephant palm print towards the white skeleton again.

    The Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was Yang in nature. With the support of the Xuanwu divine blood, Zhang Ruochen now had endless power.

    It was different for the Ghost King. Corroded by the Yang Qi, her Ghost Qi was getting eaten up.

    Zhang Ruochen grew more fanatic as he fought. He unleashed all the power within him, attacking the skeleton and Ghost King crazily.

    After countless palm prints, there was finally a boom. The white skeleton fell to the ground. It transformed into strands of ghostly mist and scattered in the air.

    Seeing the extremely wild Zhang Ruochen, the Ghost King felt like he¡¯d turned into a different person.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen felt calm and gentlemanly to her. Right now, the aggressiveness that burst from him actually frightened her. How could a Ghost King fear a human in the Fish-Dragon Realm?

    ¡°Thousand-hand Dragon and Elephant.¡±

    With a fire cloud under his feet, Zhang Ruochen shot into the air. He mmed down at the Ghost King with both hands. He seemed to have sent out two palm prints, but it actually formed countless palms.

    The Ghost King huffed coldly. Powerful Ghost Qi formed on her slender and pale hand and she attacked.

    Kaboom!

    The man and ghost shed again.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen and the Ghost King flew back at the same time.

    The Ghost Kingnded above the Blood River. She took six steps on the surface, creating ripples, before she could absolve the force of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm print.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    She raised her hands. The two wless porcin hands now had dots of fiery light. Her palm burned with pain. The power from the living world was burning her ghostly body. She¡¯d never experienced this power before. It was basically kryptonite to dead souls.

    Even the Buddhist Qi from the monk earlier hadn¡¯t repressed her so powerfully.

    He¡¯s right. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s getting stronger but that I¡¯m weakening. Why did I have to meet this damn guy after I got injured?

    The Ghost King was highly intelligent. Her mind wasn¡¯t muddled like the other dead souls. Thus, she regretted her actions now. If she¡¯d known how troublesome this young human was, she wouldn¡¯t have provoked him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were domineering and sharp. His aura gave off the feeling that he wouldn¡¯t give up until he killed his enemies. Walking on the water, he pounced and attacked the Ghost King again.

    ¡°Thousand-hand Dragon and Elephant.¡±

    ¡°Thousand-hand Dragon and Elephant.¡±

    ...

    He continuously attacked with the eighth palm. Heprehended the mysteries while fighting, letting the technique¡¯s power meld with his body quickly.

    At first, the Ghost King had the upper hand. But after hundreds of attacks, she still couldn¡¯t keep up. She immediately used a technique and pushed off from the water, flying into the distance.

    She was extremely fast. Like a white streak of lightning, she bolted to the ind in the Blood River.

    ¡°Where are you running to?¡± Zhang Ruochen roared. Like an eagle flying, he flew down and sent the Thousand-hand Dragon and Elephant to the Ghost King¡¯s back.

    His words were jarring to the Ghost King. How could a Ghost King run from him?

    Disgusting human.

    Turning, she red coldly at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    The Ghost King stood straight at the edge of the ind. Her tantalizing figure made her seem even more beautiful, like a delicate piece of art. Her chest was especially full, forming shocking curves.

    She pressed two slender fingers together and ced them at her chest.

    Whoosh¡ª

    A blood-red crescent appeared on her pale forehead. There were strange veins around the print, like curse runes.

    The patterns between her eyebrows are simr to the patterns on the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. Does she have something to do with it?

    Seeing the strange changes of the Ghost King, Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised.

    Suddenly, the blood-red moon above Blood River shone brightly. The light formed a beam that connected with the crescent between the Ghost King¡¯s brows. She pointed forward, hitting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    Using the moonlight of the blood moon, her power had doubled. Twice the power could easily incapacitate Zhang Ruochen and turn the tides.

    ¡°Human, you¡¯ve overestimated yourself by fighting with me.¡± The Ghost King¡¯s expression was still cold, but her cold features now had a faint smile. How could a female ghost smile so beautifully?

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Yang Qi ten times stronger than before abruptly burst from Zhang Ruochen. His physical body turned red-hot like he was a human-shaped piece of metal. He radiated with the burning light of a sun.

    He¡¯d finallypleted the Thousand-hand Dragon and Elephant, the eighth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

 Chapter 811 - Interrogating the Ghost King

    <h4>Chapter 811: Interrogating the Ghost King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Afterpleting the eighth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, the masculine Yang Qi in Zhang Ruochen multiplied by ten. It was 100 times more than the average man.

    Such powerful Yang Qi actually wasn¡¯t a big change to the living. But to dead souls, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t a human anymore. He was a zing furnace. An average ghost soldier would dissipate before it even got within 100 feet of Zhang Ruochen.

    Right now, he activated all his Holy Qi. It rushed through his 36 meridians and five Saintly Meridians. A great amount of Holy Qi converged on his palm, radiating with zing light.

    ¡°Thousand-hand Dragon and Elephant.¡±

    Even the beautiful Ghost King felt pressured by this palm. Her ghost form seemed to melt.

    Kaboom!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm turned into thousands of prints. They pummeled the beautiful Ghost King, sending her flying away.

    She mmed against a boulder in the center of the ind, shattering the rock. The beautiful Ghost King¡¯s body shattered and turned into a puff of smoke.

    Half a beatter, the ck smoke re-solidified into a beautiful and delicate frame. But this time, she was lying on the ground. Her breathing had be weak. One could imagine that if her ghost form was shattered again, she would diepletely.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the ground. He looked at his hands happily.

    ¡°Not only have Ipleted the eighth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, I¡¯ve alsoprehended some palm principles.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hands. His arm followed a strange path and he attacked with another palm.

    m!

    There was a bright explosion in the air. Even a Half-Saint would probably get thrown back by the force.

    The Way of the Palm was one of the 3,000 Major Ways. It was more difficult than the Way of Speed. Zhang Ruochen was surprised that he couldprehend it so quickly.

    The effect of the Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea must have kicked in.

    Zhang Ruochen had drunk a lot of Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea at the Heir Banquet. It umted deep inside him.

    The tea was more precious than a saint soul. It was a true treasure and it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that it was a Supreme Saint¡¯s inheritance. This was why Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation of martial techniques and speed ofprehending the saintly way had increased by tenfold.

    Even the eighth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was easy to cultivatepletely. Even the 3,000 Major Ways and 10,000 Minor Ways could be learned easily during a battle.

    The Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea¡¯s benefits weren¡¯t limited to this though. There were still countless more waiting for Zhang Ruochen to discover.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arm. The sword stuck in the Abyss Ancient Sword flew back into his hand in a streak of dark light. Wielding the sword, Zhang Ruochen walked over to the beautiful Ghost King.

    Pointing the sword at her forehead, he said, ¡°If you answer my questions, I can spare your life.¡±

    The beautiful Ghost King stood up slowly. She leaned against a bloody boulder and looked up. ¡°Spare me?¡± she scoffed.

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows. ¡°Killing you has no benefits for me, but it also doesn¡¯t do any harm. So you better think carefully. Will you answer my questions or have your soul scattered?¡±

    A gust of Yang Qi surged out of his palms, wrapping around the Abyss Ancient Sword. He might not kill the Ghost King, but a wave of his sword could cut her in half.

    The beautiful Ghost King¡¯s cold eyes made her seem handsome. She red at Zhang Ruochen. If she wasn¡¯t in her weakest state right now, she would definitely teach this human a lesson. She wanted him to know what respect and pain worse than death were. Killing him would be too easy on him.

    However, she knew that her life was in his hands. She had to get past this before she could take care of him.

    ¡°Ask away!¡±

    The beautiful Ghost King closed her eyes, showing her long eyshes. She seemed very indifferent.

    Ghost Kings had a lot of authority, so they were definitely proud figures. It relieved Zhang Ruochen slightly to have her submit to him¡ªa much weaker human. However, he also put his guard up. Since she knew how to adjust to the circumstances, then she must be highly intelligent as well. Once she recovered her cultivation, he¡¯d be the first person she would kill.

    Zhang Ruochen put his sword away and quietly unfolded his Space Domain, enveloping the ind.

    Then he squatted down and stared at the beautiful Ghost King¡¯s dewy face. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Name?¡± The Ghost King opened her eyes slowly and looked at the blood-red moon in the sky. ¡°My first soul was born in this blood-moon river. The other Ghost Kings and Wuchangs call me ¡®Ghost King Bloodmoon.¡¯¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°This is part of Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s territory. Does that mean that you¡¯re under him?¡±

    ¡°I guess!¡± she said.

    ¡°In that case, you should know where the god¡¯s corpse is, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked seriously.

    This time, something flickered past Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s face. She stared at Zhang Ruochen and sneered. ¡°So you, a human, entered theherworld for the god¡¯s corpse. It¡¯s a pity that your cultivation is too low. You¡¯ll be dead before you enter Ghost God Valley.¡±

    ¡°Ghost God Valley.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Is that where the god¡¯s corpse is? Where is Ghost God Valley? What dangers are there?¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon rolled her eyes. ¡°If I tell you everything I know, won¡¯t you kill me immediately?¡±

    A Ghost King was indeed intelligent. Even now, she kept some secrets. Not only did it raise Zhang Ruochen¡¯s curiosity, it also increased her chances of survival.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I won¡¯t kill if you answer my questions obediently,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon scoffed. ¡°You think I trust you? Even if you don¡¯t kill me, you¡¯ll probably imprison me so I never recover from my injuries. You might even use human spells to control my soul. Anyway, you definitely won¡¯t let me leave because you know that you¡¯ll be dead as soon as I recover. Am I correct?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen licked his lips and chuckled. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s change the question. Does the ce with the god¡¯s corpse have the Pill of Resurrection?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon said. ¡°Never heard of it.¡±

    ¡°It really is a conspiracy,¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t doubt Ghost King Bloodmoon because she had no reason to lie. Even if the Pill of Resurrection existed, it was useless to her.

    ¡°Last question,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°You must have lived for a long time to reach your status in theherworld. I want to know if you¡¯ve heard of this person.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The Thousand-bone Empress,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Hearing these four words, unprecedented shock appeared in Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s calm eyes. She shot up and stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was already close to her. Now that she sat up suddenly, her well-endowed chest was pressed against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers. They were shockingly pliable.

    However, Ghost King Bloodmoon didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. Shame and lust didn¡¯t exist to her. She didn¡¯t find anything wrong with the fact that her breasts were touching Zhang Ruochen.

    And though Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mindset was calm, he still couldn¡¯t ignore it. If Ghost King Bloodmoon wasn¡¯t so cold and heartless to the point that even her breast was icy cold, Zhang Ruochen would think that she was trying to seduce him.

    Zhang Ruochen coughed dryly and scooted back.

    Just then, two ripples appeared at the edge of the Space Domain. Zhang Ruochen put his guard up, thinking, Someone¡¯sing from the direction of the ind.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon didn¡¯t know this. She leaned toward Zhang Ruochen again, asking, ¡°Why exactly did youe to theherworld? Are you that human with the Void Sword?¡±

    She¡¯d thought of this after Zhang Ruochen had mentioned the Thousand-bone Empress. She had hurried over because a Wuchang had reported to her that someone had entered theherworld with the Void Sword.

    ¡°Stay down.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen really couldn¡¯t take Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s mature and sexy body. He looked away and sent a palm print at her, throwing her onto the ground.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon shook. Fury appeared in her eyes as she bared her teeth. She wanted to pounce onto Zhang Ruochen and kill him.

    How dare a weak human treat her like this? She couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hand back. Massaging his fingers, he let out a long breath and turned around. Looking across the still waters, he called, ¡°Who is it? Show yourself?¡±

    ¡°Another human?¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon had been activating her Ghost Qi for a suicide attack, but she stopped after hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words.

    Her serious injuries had reduced her strength and also weakened her senses. That was why she didn¡¯t sense that someone was sneaking over.

    A shred of red mist floated over Blood River. A raspyugh came from the mist.

    ¡°The younger generation is truly impressive. The power of the Time and Space Descendant matches his reputation as well. You¡¯re only in the Fish-Dragon Realm, but you could defeat a Ghost King. Even if Empress Chi Yao finds nine more Heirs, she still probably couldn¡¯t defeat you.¡±

 Chapter 812 - Meeting Evil Monks Again

    <h4>Chapter 812: Meeting Evil Monks Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Immediately afterward, Jialuo Lan¡¯s figure emerged from the Blood River.

    Jialuo Lan was a Half-Saint elder of the Death Zen Sect. He was in the same generation as Jialuo Gu and Jialuo Yuan, whom Zhang Ruochen had killed.

    He looked to be around 50 years old. He was a bit fat and his golden cassock was open, revealing a round stomach. He kind of looked like a benevolent Buddha.

    Another Buddhist also appeared beside him. This was Jialuo Kong. He seemed a bit younger. He was thin, short, and had darker skin. He gave off a cold and sinister feeling.

    These two evil monks of the Death Zen Sect both had mysteriously high cultivations. Even Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t tell their limits.

    Since Zhang Ruochen could sense that they¡¯d run into the Space Domain, they must have been able to feel the ripples of spatial power with their cultivations. Thus, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for them to guess Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity.

    Jialuo Kong¡¯s long and narrow eyes nced at Ghost King Bloodmoon. His eyes shone with sinister light as he chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone as young and talented as the Time and Space Descendant would have this kind of fetish. Enjoying a beautiful Ghost King on an uninhabited ind...it definitely is a stimting experience!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Bald donkey, stop your nonsense. Don¡¯t think that everyone is like the monks of the Death Zen Sect.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so I¡¯m speaking nonsense. In that case, Sir Zhang, can you do me a favor at little cost and let me enjoy Ghost King Bloodmoon? If I can suck all her Ghost Qi, I¡¯ll definitely break into a higher realm.¡±

    Jialuo Kong licked his lips, a leer hanging on his face. He didn¡¯t try to disguise his evil thoughts at all.

    The technique he cultivated was very creepy. It was the Yin-Yang Euphoric Buddha Technique. He could only raise his cultivation by having sex with dead souls to absorb their Yin Qi and Corpse Qi, refining them into his body.

    This was disgusting to regr people, but Jialuo Kong indulged in it.

    Many times, he would kill a girl when he couldn¡¯t find a suitable female corpse and use her to satisfy his cultivation needs.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon had extremely high cultivation. The evil Qi contained in her body was naturally very thick as well. If Jialuo Kong could suck her dry, his cultivation would definitely skyrocket.

    Plus, Ghost King Bloodmoon was also beautiful. The other female corpses were all cold dead objects, but she was a living thing. This naturally turned Jialuo Kong on.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon didn¡¯t understand what Jialuo Kong meant, but she could understand that he wanted to suck her power. For her entire life, she¡¯d only devoured other dead and living souls. How could someone dare to devour her?

    She shot Zhang Ruochen a look. She wanted to know what decision this human guy would make. Would he really give her away for an evil monk to feed on?

    In her opinion, Zhang Ruochen was too weak. He was far from these two monks, so he would choose to give in. If that was the case, she¡¯d have to use herst bit of strength for a suicide attack on these three humans.

    If she had to die, they¡¯d die together.

    Zhang Ruochen flicked at the corner of his clothes and chuckled. ¡°Do you a favor? I don¡¯t even know your names. Why should I do you a favor? Plus, I¡¯m in the middle of interrogating Ghost King Bloodmoon but you¡¯ve snuck over. If I didn¡¯t have the Space Domain and didn¡¯t discover you two, wouldn¡¯t I be dead already? And yet you ask me to do you a favor. Do you really think I¡¯m easy to fool like a child?¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon was surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected that he would be able to stand his ground before these two powerful enemies. It seemed that this human Monk wasn¡¯t a coward.

    But what did interrogation mean?

    A mere human dared to say that he was interrogating her. This really was a huge blow to Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s pride. Her hatred of Zhang Ruochen deepened as well.

    Jialuo Kong¡¯s expression grew furious. He wanted to burst out, kill Zhang Ruochen, and take Ghost King Bloodmoon. But Jialuo Lan stopped him from the side.

    Jialuo Lan was still smiling. He didn¡¯t seem angry at all. ¡°Sir Zhang, I don¡¯t know why you didn¡¯t die under the Nine Serenity Sword Saint¡¯s sword, but I do know that you¡¯re a wanted criminal of the imperial court. The Empress personally sent orders for you to be captured.

    ¡°The powerful cultivators of the imperial court can¡¯t do anything to you when you¡¯re in theherworld, but you are destined to forever hide in the shadows. Once you return to the Kunlun¡¯s Field, an endless stream of people will try to capture you, kill you, and bring your head to the empress in exchange for a reward.

    ¡°The Death Zen Sect doesn¡¯t fear the imperial court, but we despise it. If I were you, I would work with the Death Zen Sect instead of bing our enemy.

    ¡°You are a top genius. If you join us, you will definitely be someone of importance. Even if the imperial court wants to kill you, the Death Zen Sect will stop them for you. If possible, we can even overthrow them. At that time, you won¡¯t have to hide anymore. You can do whatever you wish without worry.¡±

    Jialuo Lan¡¯s intentions were clear in his words. He wanted Zhang Ruochen to join the Death Zen Sect.

    Of course, it was possible he only wanted to fool Zhang Ruochen. When the suitable moment came, they would kill him without mercy.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen just smiled thinly. He thought for a while before speaking. ¡°This is your first time sensing the power of space and you¡¯ve already determined my identity. The Death Zen Sect must have collected much information about me before, correct?¡±

    Jialuo Lan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The Death Zen Sect¡¯s enemy is Empress Chi Yao. Thus, Empress Chi Yao¡¯s enemy is our friend. You are the only criminal in the past century that the empress personally ordered to be caught. How can my sect not pay attention to that? Even the Elder has personally mentioned your name before.¡±

    This actually shocked Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The Death Zen Elder has mentioned me before?¡±

    Jialuo Lan nodded. ¡°He once said that in present day, only the Time and Space Descendant can fight against Empress Chi Yao when he matures.¡±

    This was why Jialuo Lan wanted to get close to Zhang Ruochen. If he could bring the actual Time and Space Descendant to the Elder, it would be a great aplishment.

    Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°The Death Zen Elder thinks highly of me.¡±

    ¡°Sir Zhang, you are an intelligent man. You should know how to choose.¡±

    Jialuo Lan was still smiling, but there was a threatening undertone to his voice. Zhang Ruochen nced at the two evil monks of the Death Zen Sect. It was naturally clear that if he refused them, they would kill him.

    However, he would never go against his morals. ¡°Our Ways are different.¡±

    Jialuo Kong clenched his fists and his ten fingers cracked. Heughed sharply. ¡°Well said. In that case, there¡¯s no need to keep wasting time. Senior Brother, capture him and take him back to the Elder. With the Elder¡¯s skills, he might be able to rob him of his ability to control time and space.¡±

    The two evil monks wiped away their smiles. Powerful bursts of murderous intent surged from their bodies.

    Whoosh!

    The river started spinning under their feet, forming two whirlpools 100 feet wide.

    Zhang Ruochen was stillposed. He scanned the surroundings. Other than the two monks, there were also more than 100 Half-Saint puppets. They stood in the distance in a battle formation that surrounded the entire ind.

    Clearly, the two monks were also worried that Zhang Ruochen would use the saint decree or the power of space to escape. That was why they¡¯d used this battle formation to block all exits.

    Jialuo Lan pulled out a golden pole as thick as one¡¯s arm and wrapped it in Holy Qi. Slowly, it flew into the air, radiating with extremely powerful saintly might. There were 765 inscriptions inside. It was a powerful Hundred-Pattern Saint Weapon.

    Kaboom!

    Jialuo Lan activated the golden pole to its greatest state. Various ancient Buddhist runes flew out and hovered in the air. They shone brilliantly, turning the entire ce gold.

    Before the pole fell down, Zhang Ruochen already felt great pressure. It was like his scalp was about to crack apart. Other than the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, his other clothes all turned to dust.

    He was a third level Half-Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately determined Jialuo Lan¡¯s cultivation. It was exactly what he¡¯d thought.

    ¡°Eight Directions Attack!¡± Jialuo Lan roared.

    The golden pole transformed into a streak of light. It flew out quickly, shooting surely toward Zhang Ruochen on the ind.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dodge it at all. He activated his powerful Sword Intent and called in his mind, Sword One.

    The inscriptions on the Abyss Ancient Sword quickly emerged. The strongest power burst out, transforming into a beam of Sword Qi. It went to face the golden pole.

    With a loud boom, the two powerful saint weapons shed. A strong gust of shockwaves spread out in all directions.

    Soon after, there was a huge explosion from the small ind in the river. Smoke and dust rose up.

    Jialuo Lan stood on the river and looked in the distance. The ind was split in half. There were even tidal waves around it. A smirk instantly appeared on his menacing face. That attack was more than enough to kill 100 Monks in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    The so-called Time and Space Descendant should have been reduced to ashes now.

    Jialuo Lan sighed with regret. ¡°If he used the power of space to escape, he might have a chance to live. But he¡¯s a mere Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm and he dared to go against me directly. How is this different from a raw egg trying to hit a rock? But it is a pity that I couldn¡¯t bring him to the Elder.¡±

    Jialuo Kong also felt disappointed. If he could have brought the Time and Space Descendant to the Elder, he would have aplished something great.

    But the next moment, Jialuo Lan and Jialuo Kong¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    After the smoke dissipated on the ind, they saw Zhang Ruochen still standing in his original spot. He looked tall and his back was straight, as if he¡¯d never even budged.

 Chapter 813 - Two Evil Monks

    <h4>Chapter 813: Two Evil Monks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen looked over at Jialuo Lan in the distance. ¡°Is this the power of a third level Half-Saint?¡±

    Jialuo Lan was only in the beginning of the third level Half-Saint Realm, but he still was far stronger than a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm. The two evil monks couldn¡¯t figure out how Zhang Ruochen could block that hit.

    Jialuo Lan sneered. ¡°No wonder you could hurt a Ghost King. I must admit that you¡¯re powerful, but don¡¯t think that you can be my match. That would be a grave mistake.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The golden pole rushed out of the water, making huge waves. It hovered in the sky again with a golden tail.

    Jialuo Lan put his hands together and chanted a Buddhist mantra. Then golden runes appeared on his body. They peeled off his skin and flew into the air, connecting with the runes on the golden pole.

    Jialuo Kong didn¡¯t attack. He just watched from the side.

    Firstly, he had absolute confidence in Jialuo Lan. A third level Half-Saint was obviously able to take care of a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Secondly, no matter how low Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was, he was still the only Time and Space Descendant. He was definitely skilled in time and spatial attacks. Both Jialuo Lan and Jialuo Kong were unfamiliar with these types of powers. Thus he had to be careful about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sneak attacks.

    After all, if a Half-Saint was prepared, it would be pretty impossible for Zhang Ruochen to seed in a sneak attack.

    Like right now, Jialuo Lan didn¡¯t have to get close to Zhang Ruochen. He just stood in the distance and activated his saint weapon¡¯s attack.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen could manipte time and space, he still wouldn¡¯t pose a threat.

    After the previous battle, Zhang Ruochen had an idea about the third level Half-Saint¡¯s power. Jialuo Lan was much stronger than he¡¯d predicted.

    On the surface, it seemed that they had been equals in thest match. But actually, Zhang Ruochen was hurt. He just didn¡¯t show it.

    I must get close. It¡¯s only possible to win in a short-range fight.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen stopped hesitating. Activating the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak¡¯s power, he transformed into a streak of light. He shot forward, attacking Jialuo Kong first.

    So fast. Jialuo Kong was slightly shocked. He would¡¯ve never imagined that a Fish-Dragon Realm Monk could have such amazing speed. Even when Jialuo Kong used a physical technique to its extreme, he was still slower than Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Sword One.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was almost melded into the Abyss Ancient Sword. Like a beam of light with a long trail behind him, he attacked the point between Jialuo Kong¡¯s eyebrows.

    Jialuo Kong pressed forward.

    The golden pole sank down from the sky. It shed brilliantly and blocked Jialuo Kong.

    The tip of the Abyss Ancient Sword crashed against the tip of the golden pole. The two equal strengths shed. A great amount of Sword Qi and Buddhist runes flew out in all directions.

    They hit the battle formation outside Blood River, setting off ripples and consecutive pops.

    This guy¡¯s power...is actually my match.

    Jialuo Kong pushed his hands out at once, pouring Buddhist Qi into the golden pole. It was beyond his understanding for a Fish-Dragon Realm Monk to have such great power. He had to go all out to block the attacks.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t only using his five Saintly Meridians to move the Holy Qi. He was even using the 36 meridians. In that moment, the amount of Holy Qi that Zhang Ruochen could use was double that of Jialuo Kong¡¯s. This was enough to make up for the difference in realm.

    There was a bigger reason: they were in theherworld.

    A Half-Saint¡¯s biggest advantage was that he¡¯d cultivated a saint soul already. He could manipte all the Spiritual Qi within thousands of miles and convert it into his own power.

    But there was no Spiritual Qi in theherworld. Both Fish-Dragon Realm Monks and Half-Saints had to use their own strength. This was undeniably an advantage to Zhang Ruochen.

    If he had to fight Jialuo Kong in Kunlun¡¯s Field, it was highly possible that he would lose. But in theherworld, Zhang Ruochen definitely wouldn¡¯t be defeated.

    Suddenly, Jialuo Kong discovered something terrifying. The golden pole was actually melting into golden liquid and flowing toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ck sword.

    The huge ck sword absorbed the golden liquid, turning it into various inscriptions.

    His sword is refining my saint weapon.

    Jialuo Kong¡¯s eyes widened in both shock and fury.

    The golden pole wasn¡¯t on the Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon List, but it was still a powerful weapon. It could be a top weapon amongst the Hundred-pattern Saint Weapons too.

    Without it, Jialuo Kong¡¯sbat ability would be halved. If he met Half-Saints of the same level, he could only run away.

    Jialuo Kong was now in a difficult position. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ck sword was horribly powerful. It was close as well. If he took the golden pole back, he would have no time to retreat. The ck sword would stab through him.

    But if the stalemate continued and the ck sword refined the golden pole entirely, it would be even more impossible to escape.

    At that moment, Jialuo Kong realized that he¡¯d really underestimated the Time and Space Descendant.

    Jialuo Lan clearly saw that something was wrong with Jialuo Kong too. It felt like the Time and Space Descendant was in control instead of the other way around.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Without waiting anymore, Jialuo Lan uttered a Buddhist chant. Then his skin turned gold as he attacked Zhang Ruochen from the back with a palm print.

    Seeing Jialuo Lan attack, Jialuo Kong was instantly overjoyed.

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow. If the two evil monks attacked him at once, he would be defeated even if he used all his techniques.

    In that case...he had to use all his might to kill one.

    Zhang Ruochen mmed down on the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s hilt. He activated all the Sword Intent, fusing it with the sword.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    With a boom, cracks appeared on the golden pole. Then it exploded; dozens of golden shards flew out.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s power didn¡¯t abate. It passed through the shards, continuing toward Jialuo Kong¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°The Buddhist Way is boundless!¡± Jialuo Kong roared.

    He gathered eerie Corpse Qi with his left hand and bright Buddhist light in his right. He put them together before him and stopped the Abyss Ancient Sword with his bare hands.

    One must admit that a third level Half-Saint was very powerful. Zhang Ruochen had the absolute advantage, but he still couldn¡¯t kill Jialuo Kong.

    At that moment, Jialuo Lan¡¯s palm print was already behind Zhang Ruochen. He could feel the burning heat without turning around.

    Zhang Ruochen multitasked with his strong mental power. He used the Sword Intent to control the Abyss Ancient Sword against Jialuo Kong. At the same time, he turned around. Manipting spatial power, he waved backwards.

    ¡°Spatial Crack.¡±

    Without a sound, the space opened, revealing a ck crack more than 10 meters long.

    Jialuo Lan¡¯s expression changed. He immediately pulled his palm print back and moved right with his fastest speed. He just barely dodged the spatial crack. By the time he regained his footing, he still hadn¡¯t recovered from the terror. Sweat beaded on his forehead.

    Was this the power of space?

    It was too dangerous. He¡¯d been so close to falling into the endless void.

    A cry of pain entered Jialuo Lan¡¯s ears.

    A moment ago, Zhang Ruochen had used the spatial crack to force Jialuo Lan back. Then he used the Spatial Move and appeared behind Jialuo Kong, mming a palm into his back.

    Jialuo Kong¡¯s bones shattered and he flew out, spitting blood. Unfortunately, a beam of Sword Qi hacked down before he couldnd in the water. He was split into two halves. Blood sttered into the river.

    All these actions had happened in the blink of an eye. Each seemed to have been practiced thousands of times. Jialuo Kong didn¡¯t have any chance of survival.

    Another Half-Saint elder of the Death Zen Sect had died under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    After killing Jialuo Kong, Zhang Ruochen immediately stored the corpse in his spatial ring, sealing it.

    The moment Jialuo Kong died, all the Half-Saint puppets around Blood River were no longer controlled by Buddhist power. They fell backwards and became dead bodies again, floating in the river.

    The battle formation that Jialuo Kong and Jialuo Lan had established together shattered as well.

    This way, Zhang Ruochen hadpletely resolved the danger. He could escape easily, even without defeating Jialuo Lan.

    On the ind, Ghost King Bloodmoon stood up slowly. Her bright eyes fell upon Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The Space and Time Descendant? He can teleport in addition to tearing the space apart. I¡¯ve really underestimated him. He¡¯s quite something.¡±

    Even Ghost King Bloodmoon had never met anyone who could manipte space. This was why she was so impressed.

    If she could control time and space, the other Ghost Kings would all be intimidated by her.

    She stared deeply into Zhang Ruochen. She pondered how she could capture Zhang Ruochen and force him to tell her the secret methods to controlling time and space.

    She didn¡¯t n on disturbing the two humans fighting on the river. While they fought, she would absorb the power of moonlight and recover, building up her Ghost Qi.

 Chapter 814 - The Might of Thirty-Four Half-Saint Battle Corpses

    <h4>Chapter 814: The Might of Thirty-Four Half-Saint Battle Corpses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    There was not even a hint of a smile on Jialuo Lan¡¯s face. Only cold anger remained. ¡°You¡¯re not a simple case. You actually killed Jialuo Kong. The Elder was right. If you mature, you truly can fight with Empress Chi Yao.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Zhang Ruochen raised the Abyss Ancient Sword and nced at Jialuo Lan.

    ¡°Since you are going against the Death Zen Sect, I cannot let you mature,¡± Jialuo Lan said. ¡°Today is your death date.¡±

    ¡°Your cultivation isn¡¯t much stronger than Jialuo Kong,¡± said Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to kill me.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t kill Jialuo Kong because your abilities are enough to fight a third level Half-Saint. It¡¯s because there is no Spiritual Qi in theherworld and Jialuo Kong¡¯s strength was restricted. You also used the mysterious spatial power. That is why you won.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same for you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked nonchntly.

    Jialuo Lan shook his head. ¡°Since Jialuo Kong has already used his death to create a painful lesson, do you think I¡¯ll make the same mistake as him?¡±

    Whoosh!

    Jialuo Lan put his hands together and chanted a mantra. A golden rune appeared on the foreheads of the 57 Half-Saint puppets behind him at once. Then 57 rays of golden light shot out of their foreheads, gathering on Jialuo Lan.

    His cultivation had only been at the beginning of the third level of the Half-Saint Realm. Afterbining the powers of the 57 Half-Saint puppets, his energy waves reached that of someone in theter stages of the third level.

    It was definitely a considerable difference between the beginning andter stages of the third level.

    ¡°This trick again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reveal any fear. He calcted in his mind whether he should call out Mu Lingxi, Han Xue, the demon rat and ckie to beat up Jialuo Lan. After thinking, he rejected this n. After all, Jialuo Lan was still stronger than most Half-Saints. He was a very dangerous person.

    In this case...

    ¡°ckie, he¡¯s yours!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned ckie from the Universe Spiritual Map. In addition, ckie also brought out 34 Half-Saint puppets. They formed an arc behind it.

    Seeing this, Jialuo Lan¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets. How could Zhang Ruochen control dozens of Half-Saint puppets too? ¡°You also practice the Death Zen Way?¡±

    No.

    The one controlling the Half-Saint puppets wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen. It was the thing beside Zhang Ruochen...the slightly fat ck cat.

    How could a cat know the Death Zen Buddhist Way?

    ckie rolled its eyes at Jialuo Lan. The whiskers on its round face twitched. ¡°I have only studied it a bit. I must say, that Elder of the Death Zen Sect is indeed a genius. He actuallybined Buddhism, battle formations, and necromancy.¡±

    ¡°How can a savage beastprehend the truth of the Death Zen Buddhist Way?¡± Jialuo Lan scoffed. How could a cat understand it?

    ¡°You dare to look down on me, stupid human? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±

    ckie put on a cruel expression and cast a Death Zen spell. It guided the powers of the 34 Half-Saint puppets onto it.

    More urately, the 34 Half-Saint corpses behind ckie were battle corpses instead of puppets.

    In the scroll world, ckie followed the records of the Death Zen Sect and refined the 34 Half-Saint corpses. It made all the battle corpses reach the first level of the Half-Saint Realm.

    One could say that the 34 Half-Saint battle corpses were far stronger than Jialuo Lan¡¯s 57 Half-Saint puppets.

    The 24 Half-Saint battle corpses opened their eyes. They shone with ck light. Strands of chilling energy surged from their bodies, forming 34 clouds of fog.

    Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes hardened. He could clearly feel the vast power within the 34 Half-Saint battle corpses.

    They¡¯d died many years ago, but the auras radiating from them weren¡¯t far from a first level Half-Saint. Just the thought of 34 first level Half-Saints was terrifying.

    Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he would want to escape immediately if he faced them.

    Of course, these battle corpses were far from 34 true first level Half-Saints. After all, they were mindless dead objects. They had no intelligence.

    How did ckie turn them into battle corpses? Zhang Ruochen thought.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one surprised. Even Jialuo Lan was frightened.

    The creation of a Half-Saint battle corpse required all types of materials and a great amount of resources. How could he not be shocked to see 34 Half-Saint battle corpsese out so suddenly?

    But before he could think about it too much, ckie attacked with the 34 Half-Saint battle corpses. They were obviously able to tten the 57 Half-Saint puppets, instantly defeating them. Afterward, the 34 battle corpses surrounded Jialuo Lan and, with ckie as the head, attacked with all types of powers.

    ¡°ckie, remember to keep him alive,¡± Zhang Ruochen ordered. ¡°I need to ask him some things.¡±

    He didn¡¯t actually join in the fight. He stood to the side, controlling the Space Domain over the area so Jialuo Lan couldn¡¯t escape.

    As the saying went, everything was a full circle. The tides hadpletely turned now.

    Jialuo Lan¡¯s cultivation was indeed very high, but he couldn¡¯t withstand the siege of 34 Half-Saint battle corpses. Dozens of injuries soon appeared on his body.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s battle beast is too incredible. If I continue to fight, I¡¯ll probably die here today.

    Jialuo Lan was a decisive man. He immediately pulled out a saint decree. Golden Buddhist light flooded out of it, enveloping him.

    ¡°I shall remember this and make you pay in the future.¡±

    There was only anger in Jialuo Lan¡¯s eyes. Using the power of the saint decree, he transformed into golden light and flew into the sky. If he activated the saint decree¡¯s power, he could escape even if he was up against an average Saint.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen was prepared. Just as Jialuo Lan flew up, he was forced back by a spatial crack. He couldn¡¯t escape at all.

    ¡°Heh, bald mule, you think you can escape?¡±

    ckieughed. He brought the 34 Half-Saint battle corpses over, flooding over Jialuo Lan. After a beat up session, Jialuo Lan was sprawled on the ground, hanging onto hisst breath.

    A momentter, ckie cast a secret spell called Subjugation Point. Using its ws, it hit Jialuo Lan 108 times, making him cry out continuously. After the spell wasplete, Jialuo Lan¡¯s Saintly Meridians and meridians were all sealed. He could no longer attack.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are a bully. Try to fight me personally!¡± Jialuo Lan yelled, unwilling to ept this.

    Zhang Ruochen watched as ckie tied Jialuo Lan up with a twelfth level True Treasure ss chain. Then he walked over and said nonchntly, ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat a cat. Do you think you¡¯re qualified to fight against me? To be honest, the Monks of the Death Zen Sect disappoint me quite a bit. There¡¯s nobody truly powerful.¡±

    If he wanted to force answers out of Jialuo Lan¡¯s mouth, he had to first destroy Jialuo Lan¡¯s confidence and mind. Otherwise, a Half-Saint wouldn¡¯t give in to a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm even if he was captured.

    ¡°Sir Zhang, aren¡¯t you looking down on the Death Zen Sect too much?¡± a wispy voice traveled from the darkness.

    Zhang Ruochen instantly felt unprecedented danger shrouding him. This feeling was as if a mortal was being watched by the God of Death.

    ¡°Haha! Buddha Xinshu will be here soon. Zhang Ruochen, your death date ising!¡± Jialuo Lanughed loudly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression had never been so serious before. He looked in the direction of the voice and said, ¡°He should be thousands of miles away. He just used some saintly spell to make his voice arrive first.¡±

    Faced with someone like Buddha Xinshu, even escaping into the Universe Spiritual Map was useless. If Buddha Xinshu got his hands on the Universe Spiritual Map, he could refine the scroll with his cultivation.

    At that time, everyone in the scroll world would die.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen immediately took out a saint decree. He was ready to activate its power and escape. But as soon as he grasped the saint decree, he looked up and discovered that countless stars had appeared in the ck sky. They shone brilliantly.

    Even more shocking was that the stars filling the sky were falling rapidly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is theherworld¡¯s sky filled with stars?¡± ckie scratched its head, not understanding this.

    Zhang Ruochen looked very ufortable. ¡°Those aren¡¯t stars. That¡¯s the light from the ten thousand Buddhist weapons on the Thousand Treasure Cassock. To prevent us from escaping, Buddha Xinshu has already opened the Thousand Treasure Cassock to wrap up the entire sky. Even if we use a saint decree, we won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    Faced with this hopeless situation, most people would fall into despair, but Zhang Ruochen was stillposed.

    Jialuo Lanughed eerily again. ¡°You still want to escape, even after Buddha Xinshu has acted? Zhang Ruochen, I invited you to join the Death Zen Sect, but you insisted on bing our enemy. Do you regret it now?¡±

    The feeling of danger got closer and closer. The Thousand Treasure Cassock falling from the sky was about to wrap around all of them. But Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sharp senses realized that Ghost King Bloodmoon, who¡¯d been standing on the small ind, suddenly jumped into the river and sank to the bottom.

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed. This is Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯sir. She must have many escape routes. If I pursue her, I might be able to escape.

    He grabbed Jialuo Lan and rushed to the bottom of the river, chasing after Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    ckie¡¯s eyes rolled. It collected all the Half-Saint puppets on the river into a spatial ring. Then it also rushed to the bottom of the river.

 Chapter 815 - Ghost King Formation

    <h4>Chapter 815: Ghost King Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The water in the Blood River was as cold as ice, giving off a smell of blood.

    The closer to the river bottom, the deeper the color of water was. At the bottom, it becamepletely dark red, and its temperature dropped to the lowest. For an ordinary Fish-Dragon Realm Monk, diving to the river¡¯s bottom would mean freezing to death.

    Zhang Ruochen kept counting how deep they had gone. Ghost King Bloodmoon did not stop until they were already 1,000 meters deeper. Then she rushed to a ck stone wall at the river¡¯s bottom and hit it with her palm.

    Hua!

    Rays of scarlet lights appeared on the stone wall and sketched strange lines into a huge formation 150 meters in diameter.

    At the center of the Formation, there was a two-meter-wide crack, splitting to its left and right to leave a deep passageway. Looking at it from afar, it was like the eye of a devil.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon stopped for a little while, shot a nce at Zhang Ruochen and ckie who were behind her, then changed into a blurring shadow, and rushed into the passageway.

    ¡°Something is wrong. That was a Ghost King Formation. If we intrude into it, we can fall into her trap,¡± said ckie.

    ¡°We have no choice but to follow her.¡±

    With no hesitation, Zhang Ruochen dashed into the deep and serene passageway, following closely behind Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    ckie was also clear that it was their only chance. Knowing that unpredictable danger could befall them if they intruded into the Ghost King Formation, they had to follow her.

    Boom!

    The power of the Thousand Treasure Cassock was delivered from the river surface to its bottom which was more than 1,000 meters deep. Waves and waves of golden light energy crashed into the river and exploded with tremendous power.

    All of a sudden, all the dead souls in the river vanished without a trace.

    The small ind in the river sankpletely, turned into pieces of giant rocks, and fell into the river bottom.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie escaped from that as they dashed into the passageway. But now they were caught in another hopeless situation: Ghost King Formation.

    Their surroundings totally changed once they¡¯d entered the passageway, as if they had intruded into a dark world devoid of anything.

    In the darkness, 72 huge gravestones were like 72 mountains spanning into three circles, surrounding and trapping Zhang Ruochen and ckie in a Battle Formation.

    With his strong Spiritual Power, Zhang Ruochen found a weak spot in the Ghost King Formation, then wielded the Abyss Ancient Sword to chop it.

    Bang!

    A cloud of ghost fog came out and warded off the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    In the ghost fog, circles and circles of shrinking waves generated huge reverse power, and shook Zhang Ruochen away.

    Zhang Ruochen was well-prepared for this. Therefore, he only stepped backwards ten more meters, and resolved the power.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the Abyss Ancient Sword. He stood at the center of Battle Formation and said, ¡°Ghost King Formation is truly powerful. Even the weakest spot couldn¡¯t be cracked by me.¡±

    The voice of Ghost King Bloodmoon sounded from above the Battle Formation. ¡°You are clever as you know your strength well. Even with ten times your current cultivation, you couldn¡¯t you break Ghost King Formation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen scanned the horizon but only saw the boundless darkness, and found no trace of Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    An instantter, the voice of Ghost King Bloodmoon sounded again. ¡°Young man, you didn¡¯t expect to fall into my hand? You have insulted me before. Now, it¡¯s time for you to pay me a heavy price.¡±

    ckie nced at Zhang Ruochen with eyeballs rolling, and said in a low voice, ¡°you really insulted her, Zhang Ruochen? Couldn¡¯t tell you were like that. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen red at ckie and lifted his head to look into the darkness. He said, ¡°Ghost King Bloodmoon, I can¡¯t break Ghost King Formation, but Budda Xinshu surely can. You are severely wounded now, not even with Ghost King Formation can you defend yourself from him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± said Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Why should you be so stubborn? Actually we could work together and manipte Ghost King Formation together. After beating off the strong enemy, we should still have time to settle our resentment.¡±

    ¡°You are really clever, but I¡¯m not buying it. When I¡¯ve finished...using Ghost King Formation...to beat off... him...¡±

    Before Ghost King Bloodmoon could finish her words, Ghost King Formation had a violent quake.

    Deafening rumbling sounded from the edge of the Formation. Closely after it, the noise of massive copse pressed in.

    Apparently, Buddha Xinshu had arrived at the river bottom and began to attack Ghost King Formation.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon had no time to deal with Zhang Ruochen. She managed to use Ghost King Formation to fight against Buddha Xinshu who was outside of the Formation.

    ckie said, ¡°Buddha Xinshu had the Thousand Treasure Cassock, and the beautiful Ghost King was too wounded to defend him for long. Once Ghost King Formation was broken, none of us could escape the disaster.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slightly shook his head and signed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Ghost King Bloodmoon wouldn¡¯t work with us, otherwise we still would have had a chance to try our best to fight against Buddha Xinshu.¡±

    With no way out, Zhang Ruochen had to open the Third Seal of sarira to release the Third Level Power. He had almost acquired the power of a Half-Saint to open the seal.

    Surely Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have wanted to use that power if he had any other choice.

    Once he used it, he would lose one of hisst resorts for survival.

    Boom!

    With the strength of Thousand Treasure Cassock, Buddha Xinshu¡¯s attack was extremely scary. He had already cracked a corner of Ghost King Formation within just 15 minutes.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon could no longer stay calm. She walked out of the darkness, and stopped about 30 meters away from Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Young man, I could work with you for the moment and we could manipte Ghost King Formation together.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Ghost King Bloodmoon. Such an iparable beauty standing in front of him was truly a sight for the eyes, and one to bring ease to the mind.

    Except that Zhang Ruochen had heavenly eyes and noticed that there were hundreds of Inscriptions of Battle Formation between him and Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    It was impossible to reach out to her, even if there was only ten zhangs between them.

    If Zhang Ruochen dared to hurt her, Ghost King Bloodmoon would only have to move her fingers to manipte the power of Battle Formation and kill him.

    ¡°Toote!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, and said indifferently, ¡°One corner of Ghost King Formation has been cracked and Battle Formation has be iplete. Even if we kept manipting Battle Formation, we could not defend against Buddha Xinshu. We¡¯d do no better than dying the time it took him to break through for a while.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon gave him a cold stare, took one step forward, and said, ¡°In that case, why should I keep you alive? I will kill you, take your soul and recover from my wounds. As long as I¡¯m recovered, I¡¯ll go fight him with all my might.¡±

    Immediately, Ghost King Bloodmoon raised her hands, moved the power of Battle Formation, and prepared to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be super calm, and said, ¡°He has the Thousand Treasure Cassock. You would only lose to him again even if you were recovered. And you absolutely can¡¯t escape from him. Work with me, maybe we could have a slim chance of survival.¡±

    Obviously, Ghost King Bloodmoon knew well that even if she recovered, her strength couldn¡¯t beat off Buddha Xinshu.

    As it was, she heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words and slowed down her movement to attack him. ¡°We can survive?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out Half-Saint Light, wrapped it up with Holy Qi, and then hit it to Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon received Half-Saint Light and held it in palms. She could feel clearly a strand of strong power of saint soul diffusing in the white brilliance.

    ¡°If I refined it, my wounds would at least recover 70 percent.¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon gave Zhang Ruochen a stern look and said, ¡°You are kind of sincere.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°To be honest, your cultivation is about the same as Buddha Xinshu¡¯s. But Buddha Xinshu has the Thousand Treasure Cassock, so you can¡¯t beat him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    With both hands holding Half-Saint Light, Ghost King Bloodmoon moved and operated her Ghostly Qi from the whole body, and started to refine the saint soul in it.

    ¡°What if I can lend you a battle weapon, which is better than Thousand Treasure Cassock?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked carelessly.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon red a little, and said, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Thousand Treasure Cassock was the best battle weapon Ghost King Bloodmoon had ever seen. It was all-conquering and irresistible. All her six ghost weapons that she had refined through untold hardships...they were smashed by Thousand Treasure Cassock

    It was too hard for her to believe that there was a better battle weapon than Thousand Treasure Cassock.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled a little and said, ¡°How about Thousand-bone Empress¡¯s Void Sword?¡±

    ¡°The Void Sword is, as expected, with you.¡±

    On hearing the words ¡°Void Sword,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon gave a lively look, and even put on a smile. ¡°With Void Sword, I can certainly kill the human outside.¡±

    In fact, there was still a half sentence unspoken by Ghost King Bloodmoon, which was, after I¡¯ve taken care of him, I will slowly deal with you...

    For Ghost King Bloodmoon, once her wounds recovered, it would be very easy to deal with Zhang Ruochen, just like pinching an ant to death. So she felt no rush to deal with him before she beat Buddha Xinshu.

    ckie gave Zhang Ruochen a nce, silently passing words to him: ...are you serious about lending her the Void Sword? What if she has second thoughts after she¡¯s beaten Buddha Xinshu? Zhang Ruochen, you have to beware of her...

    After she¡¯s beaten off Budda Xinshu, her next target is definitely me...

    Zhang Ruochen stared with thoughtful eyes at Ghost King Bloodmoon who was refining Half-Saint Light, and said, ¡°Even if she wants to deal with me, don¡¯t I want to deal with her? I¡¯ll take the risk, to see if I can seed.¡±

    ckie was a little shocked, thinking to himself, could it be that Zhang Ruochen lent Void Sword to her on purpose, and was prepared to deal with her in this way?

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen approached ckie, and whispered a few words to his ear.

    After hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, ckie chucked and said, ¡°We have to n meticulously, otherwise, she won¡¯t fall into it.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    If the weapon spirit was unawake, Zhang Ruochen would never, by any means, lend the Void Sword to Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    But now that the Void Sword had been under the full control of Han Xue, and could be taken back at any time, there was no need to worry that Ghost King Bloodmoon would take the Void Sword away.

    Zhang Ruochen couldpare with neither Ghost King Bloodmoon nor Buddha Xinshu. Facing them, he had no strength to fight back.

    Only with strategies to make them fight against each other could he have a chance to survive, or even better, to earn some benefits.

    Certainly there would be huge risks during this process, even the smallest inadvertence could cause him to die first.

 Chapter 816 - If You Wish to Take, You Must First Give

    <h4>Chapter 816: If You Wish to Take, You Must First Give</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Buddha Xinshu wore a pure white robe. He seemed to be around 20 years old and his features were clean and abnormally handsome. Even if he didn¡¯t have an extraordinary cultivation or talent, a monk like him could probably use his amazing looks to win over countless girls.

    He formed a Buddhist print with his right hand and guided the Thousand Treasure Cassock to attack the Ghost King Formation.

    Boom.

    The Ghost King Formation couldn¡¯t withstand the Thousand Treasure Cassock. More than half of it cracked. Countless tombstones were uprooted and tossed into the air. Many formation runes broke apart.

    Buddha Xinshu didn¡¯t immediately rush into the tunnel. He continued standing in the ck river. Pulling his arm back, he collected the Thousand Treasure Cassock and put it back on.

    His eyes were very bright. He seemed able to see through all the sphemy in the world. ¡°Sir Zhang, the Death Zen Sect had nothing against you. Why did you kill Jialuo Kong?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the destroyed Ghost King formation. Standing at the edge of the stone wall, he stared at Buddha Xinshu.

    Even though he faced one of the most legendary figures of the century, he was still calm. ¡°If I didn¡¯t kill him, he would have killed me,¡± he said. ¡°I had no choice.¡±

    There was a circle of golden light behind Buddha Xinshu. It rotated slowly, making him look extremely sacred under the glow. He seemed no different from the legendary Arhat, Bodhisattva, and Buddha.

    ¡°In that case, I will give you a choice,¡± Buddha Xinshu said patiently. ¡°You can choose to return Jialuo Kong to me and follow me to the Death Zen Sect. You can repay your sins. Of course, you can also choose to follow me to the Ghost God Valley and help me do something. After that, I can count it as repaying your sins. Which one would you choose?¡±

    The Death Zen Sect wanted to go to Ghost God Valley too. What exactly were they nning?

    Hearing Buddha Xinshu¡¯s words, many questions appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t ask them. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t get answers even if he asked. There was no point.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled and said, ¡°The two paths you gave both require me to give up, right?¡±

    Buddha Xinshu nodded. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a third path.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you pay with your life for killing someone?¡± Buddha Xinshu asked.

    ¡°So you¡¯ll kill me and that¡¯s my third path?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°I¡¯m curious about something. You must have killed many people too. Shouldn¡¯t you pay with your life as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have to,¡± Buddha Xinshu said calmly without thinking. ¡°But there aren¡¯t many that can take my life. Do you have more questions?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    ¡°Then what is your choice?¡±

    ¡°The choices you offered are too demanding. I¡¯m not going to choose.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved to the left, making some space. Then a ck cloud of ghostly fog surged out from the tunnel. It stopped on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right and solidified into Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    Her injuries had mostly recovered. The aura radiating from her was extremely cold. Standing beside her, Zhang Ruochen felt that his Holy Qi was frozen. It couldn¡¯t move at all.

    A Ghost King¡¯s abilities are honestly terrifying, Zhang Ruochen thought inwardly.

    If he went against Ghost King Bloodmoon now, he would probably be defeated before he even had the chance to attack.

    Seeing Ghost King Bloodmoon, Buddha Xinshu¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°Sir Zhang, you should be clear that Ghost King Bloodmoon can¡¯t protect you. Why bother working with her?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a bit too confident.¡±

    The print of a blood moon appeared between the eyebrows of Ghost King Bloodmoon. Her long hair was floating up already. She charged forward and stood before Buddha Xinshu.

    Boom!

    Before Zhang Ruochen even processed what he saw, Ghost King Bloodmoon and Buddha Xinshu already shed. A powerful shockwave rushed over. It flooded toward Zhang Ruochen with the sound of a tidal wave.

    Even someone at the seventh level Half-Saint Realm or higher would be killed instantly if they were hit by the shockwave, let alone Zhang Ruochen.

    Thankfully, he was prepared. He immediately used the Spatial Move to retreat into the broken Ghost King Formation.

    Right now, ckie had already activated the remnants. They were both shrouded inside the rune formation which blocked the shockwaves.

    Kaboom!

    A string of explosions echoed throughout the bottom of Blood River.

    Buddha Xinshu clearly wanted to finish the battle quickly. He didn¡¯t want to get tangled up with Ghost King Bloodmoon. Thus, he sent the Thousand Treasure Cassock out again.

    More than ten thousand ¡°stars¡± seemed to hang above the Blood River. The Holy Qi that radiated from the ¡°stars¡± boiled therge river.

    Every star was a Buddhist weapon.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s expression was pained. She immediately retreated to the sky above the Ghost King Formation. She looked down and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where¡¯s the Void Sword?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had borrowed the Void Sword from Han Xue long ago. He grasped it and hurled it.

    The Void Sword quickly transformed into white light and shot into the air. Ghost King Bloodmoon grabbed at the air with her hand and clutched the Void Sword¡¯s hilt.

    Even with her cultivation, Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s eyes shed with excitement the moment she grabbed the Void Sword. ording to legends, this was the weapon that the Thousand-bone Empress had used to kill gods.

    Whoosh!

    Afterward, Ghost Qi from Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s body continuously flowed into the Void Sword. The various inscriptions on the sword body quickly emerged.

    Soon after, powerful Sword Qi transformed into a beam of light. It broke through the surface of the river and shot straight into the sky. All the dead souls within ten thousand miles could clearly see a Sword Qi pir rise up above Blood River. Frightened, they hid in their graves.

    Boom!

    The Void Sword shed against the Thousand Treasure Cassock, forming a powerful energy wave. If that energy reached the damaged Ghost King Formation, the formation would be pulverized in an instant.

    However, the Void Sword was clearly more powerful than the Thousand Treasure Cassock. It caused the power that surged from the battle to press toward one side.

    This mere strike shattered more than 100 Buddhist weapons on the Thousand Treasure Cassock. They were turned into scrap metal and fell from the sky.

    Buddha Xinshu let out a muffled grunt and flew backward.

    ¡°The Void Sword is so powerful. I finally experienced it today!¡±

    Buddha Xinshu nced at Ghost King Bloodmoon. Then he put the Thousand Treasure Cassock away. He transformed into a beam of golden light and rushed out of the Blood River, flying into the sky.

    In the end, the Thousand Treasure Cassock was only a defensive saint object while the Void Sword was an offensive saint weapon. There was still a difference between the two.

    Nothing could defeat the Void Sword except for a divine weapon.

    Buddha Xinshu was shockingly fast. He¡¯d disappeared in the blink of an eye. But it was Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s first taste of the Void Sword¡¯s power. She was feeling proud now. How could she let Buddha Xinshu off so easily?

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon stood on the river and sent out the Void Sword.

    The light that shot out from the sword lit up the darkherworld as if it was day. It transformed into a beam of light. It pursued Buddha Xinshu and attacked.

    Poof!

    Even with the Thousand Treasure Cassock¡¯s protection, Buddha Xinshu was still heavily injured. He spat out a mouthful of saintly blood. However, he endured the attack and still escaped. He didn¡¯t die from the Void Sword attack.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen and ckie had already flown out of Blood River and stood on the riverbank.

    Zhang Ruochen looked into the horizon and sighed softly. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s the Southern Heart Technique. Not even the Void Sword killed him.¡±

    One of the reasons why Zhang Ruochen had given the Void Sword to Ghost King Bloodmoon was to kill Buddha Xinshu, a huge enemy, by her hand. Unfortunately, Buddha Xinshu¡¯s cultivation was too advanced. He still survived.

    ¡°He actually escaped?¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon was quite disappointed too. She huffed coldly.

    Of course, it was okay even if Buddha Xinshu had escaped. At least she¡¯d received the Void Sword. With the sword¡¯s power, her status in theherworld would shoot up.

    She nced at Zhang Ruochen, who was by the riverside. Derision appeared in her eyes as she mumbled to herself, ¡°If I want the Void Sword, I need to take care of him first.¡±

    She waved her arm. She manipted Ghost Qi, wanting to call the Void Sword back from hundreds of miles away.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He took out the Universe Spiritual Map and activated its power. Opening a spatial door, he ordered Han Xue inside the scroll world, ¡°Attack.¡±

    Han Xue stood beside the spatial door and immediatelymunicated with the sword spirit of the Void Sword. She called the Void Sword back and held it in her right hand.

    On the surface of Blood River, Ghost King Bloodmoon was surprised. The Void Sword had flown back, but it veered to the side andnded in a girl¡¯s hand. How could this be?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, ckie, and Han Xue rushed into the spatial door with their fastest speed.

    ¡°Damn human. Leave the Void Sword behind! Don¡¯t think you can escape from me!¡±

    Seeing that the spatial door was about to close, Ghost King Bloodmoon didn¡¯t think further. She turned into a blur and chased after Zhang Ruochen. She rushed into the spatial door.

    If she had been given some time, she could have definitely discovered that there was a scroll on the ground beside the river. However, that scroll was covered by the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak, so it was hard to detect.

    Unfortunately, Ghost King Bloodmoon really wanted the Void Sword. She feared that Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue would escape. This was why she¡¯d immediately charged into the spatial door.

    It could be said that Zhang Ruochen had set up a trap when he let her borrow the Void Sword. He¡¯d also used her to force Buddha Xinshu away.

    This was why people said that if you wanted to take from someone, you must first give. The Void Sword was the bait that got him the big fish that was Ghost King Bloodmoon. As long as she was lured into the scroll world, she would be defenseless against Zhang Ruochen.

    Clearly, Zhang Ruochen had seeded by taking this risk!

 Chapter 817 - The Second Corpse River

    <h4>Chapter 817: The Second Corpse River</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The minute Ghost King Bloodmoon entered Scroll World, she noticed that something went wrong. She had leftherworld and was now in a totally unfamiliar ce.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon made a quick retreat, wishing to get out of this unfamiliar world.

    But the spatial door had already closed.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon paused in midair and observed the surroundings with eyes that showed rm. She detected no danger, then went on chasing Zhang Ruochen.

    With her Ghost King Level¡¯s cultivation, even if the young man from Fish-Dragon Realm really conspired against her, she would not be hurt by him.

    Surprisingly, having entered this unfamiliar world, Zhang Ruochen stopped running. He turned back, and stared at Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you wanna run?¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoonnded from mid-air, standing opposite Zhang Ruochen. She released her Ghostly Qi, and its strong corrosion withered all surrounding grass and trees with noticeable speed.

    Even the earth turned ck and was covered with ayer of icy frost.

    A mere stare from Ghost King Bloodmoon raised two strands of ice spikes. They kept bursting out from the icy frost and sprawling to Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue.

    Only about thirty meters away from Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue, the ice spikes were stopped by a strand of invisible power, and they copsed and broke into ice particles.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t have to run.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon was very confident about her strength. Even if Zhang Ruochen had plotted against her, she had absolute confidence that she could crack down on him.

    But when she saw the ice particles falling to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet, she was a little rmed.

    Zhang Ruochen put on a gentle smile, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know where you are?¡±

    ¡°No need to know.¡±

    The eyes of Ghost King Bloodmoon stared at Han Xue. With little patience she said, ¡°Give me the Void Sword, I will let you go.¡±

    ¡°You should dare to boast without shame inside Universe Spiritual Map! What augh! Haha!¡±

    ckie shook his body withughter, and rolled on the ground, holding his stomach.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon had regarded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cat as an eyesore for a long time. Naturally she was inmed by his words. She stretched out a slender finger and pointed to the void.

    Ghostly Qi came out of her fingertip, condensing into a chain as wide as an arm.

    The chain flew to the cat with loud noises, as fierce as a dragon and as swift as a snake.

    ckie hummed with indifference, held out his sharp w, and hit his front.

    A ball of me rose above his w. Then the me grew into a burning cloud, heating and breaking the chain into parts and ghost fog.

    Even Ghost King Bloodmoon was pushed by a strong strand of strength and flew backwards, overwhelmed by ckie.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon looked at her right arm, and saw densely splitting lines appearing on her palm, wrist and arm. With just a little push, her ghost form would break into pieces.

    Inherworld, the cat¡¯s strength was about the same as that of a Third Level Half-Saint. How could he be so powerful here?

    Did he conceal his actual strength before?

    Ghost King Bloodmoon gave a thought to this and immediately denied it. If the cat was unconquerable, why did he surrender to a Fish-Dragon Realm human?

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward, and said in a mild tone, ¡°Ghost King Bloodmoon, your strong cultivation has no advantage inside Universe Spiritual Map. Were it not for your remaining value, thatst hit from ckie could have brought your existence to an end.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon said coldly.

    Apparently, she was not convinced.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it? Fine, I have a special treatment for doubts.¡±

    ckie smiled gloomily, rubbed his w, and gathered all the Spiritual Qi inside Universe Spiritual Map to his body.

    In an instant, a strong air of power burst out. Behind it was the shadow of beast, which was as giant as a mountain.

    Just the air had intimidated Ghost King Bloodmoon to retreat continuously.

    She was well aware that the enemy was extracting Ghostly Qi from her. She wanted to fight back, but had no strength at all.

    ¡°Damn it. How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s ghost form became more and more fragile. Her strength had dropped to the lowest, even lower than a First Level Half-Saint.

    ckie stopped atst, and handed a ghost marble over to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This is the marble condensed by her Ghostly Qi, which I¡¯ve extracted from her.¡±

    The ghost marble was about the size of a pigeon egg, but very weighty, giving out icy coldness and bone-biting power.

    Zhang Ruochen took the ghost marble, stared at Ghost King Bloodmoon, and said, ¡°Now can we sit down and have a nice talk?¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon appeared to be super frustrated. With low spirit she slowly dispersed the remaining Ghostly Qi from her hand, then raised her head andughed at herself. ¡°You win, I lose. What¡¯s left for a nice talk?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen yed with the ghost marble as he held it in his hand, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said this before. If you are honest with me, I will spare your life.¡±

    ¡°For real?¡± asked Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    Meanwhile, Han Xue took out a white gown, and walked to Ghost King Bloodmoon. She gave the gown to her, and said, ¡°Ghost, here you are.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon looked at Han Xue. Her eyes shrank a little.

    After hesitating for a while, she finally took the gown and put it on. Her wless body was all covered by the gown, except for the bottom half of her legs and a pair of little feet.

    ¡°Han Xue,e back here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked Han Xue toe right back, in case Ghost King Bloodmoon would struggle to fight in desperation.

    And then he said, ¡°It will do me no good to kill you. The information I want from you is of great importance, and you have no reason to doubt me. But, if you really want to die, I will not stop it.¡±

    The Ghost King Bloodmoon delicate hands pinched at her clothes. She stood up straight, and nced at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Ask! If I really know, I will tell you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen revealed a happy color. So long as she was willing to speak, it would be nice. He said, ¡°Tell me: do you know where Thousand-bone Empress is?¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon pondered for a moment, and slowly said, ¡°In fact, there aren¡¯t many things I know about Thousand-bone Empress.¡±

    ckie wanted to know the news of Thousand-bone Empress, so he immediately urged her on. ¡°Come on, say it.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon stared at ckie, revealing an unpleasant look. She said, ¡°There is indeed a legend of Thousand-bone Empress inherworld. Even the ghost kings respect her. It is said that in ancient times, Thousand-bone Empress once killed a god, and the god¡¯s dead body fell into Ghost God Valley. Only after she killed the god did she leave Netherworld Periphery, crossing the Second Corpse River and disappearing into the Netherworld Depths.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shrank, and he said, ¡°What does Second Corpse River mean?¡±

    ¡°If you go all the way to the Netherworld Depths, and keep walking until the end of the universe, you will get to Second Corpse River. We are now in the area between First Corpse River and Second Corpse River, which is also known as Netherworld Periphery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How many corpse rivers are there inherworld?¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon shook her head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve crossed Second Corpse River before, but retreated immediately. It¡¯s too dangerous over there. Many old ghost kings are nestled there, along with some very terrible unknown living creatures. If I move on, I will probably die there.¡±

    The cultivation of Ghost King Bloodmoon was already quite powerful,parable to a Saint.

    But the Netherworld Depths had still made her this scared. It was all too hard to image. What kind of ce could it be?

    Zhang Ruochen changed his look. ¡°Unknown living creatures? You mean, across Second Corpse River, there are living creatures?¡±

    There was an essential difference between dead souls and living creatures.

    For example, all humans and wild beasts are living creatures.

    Although, there are also some living creatures in Netherworld Periphery, most of them are intruders from Kunlun¡¯s field, neither born nor raised there.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon was caught in memories. After a long pause, she said, ¡°They are indeed living creatures, and quite powerful. However, those creatures are very different from those of your world, which is what you call the Kunlun¡¯s Field. Or rather, they are very weird kinds of creatures, like the mixtures of the dead and the living.

    ¡°Those living creatures that live in theherworld can¡¯t simply bemon creatures.¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned, feeling a strong sense of crisis.

    He could tell that Ghost King Bloodmoon was not lying, which showed that the Netherworld Depths was a really special and mysterious ce.

    ¡°Why was the gate to the upper world opened?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Zhang Ruochen found it hard to believe her words.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon stared at Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°Maybe it is about the Void Sword! There is a legend spreading on Netherworld Periphery. After Thousand-bone Empress killed the god, she used the Void Sword and the god¡¯s dead body to block the passageway between theherworld and the upper world. For that reason, no one ever stepped out ofherworld during the past several thousand years.¡±

    ¡°About a year ago, someone¨Cno one knew his identity¨Csaid that the Void Sword had been taken out of theherworld, and that the passageway between theherworld and the upper world would soon be opened.¡±

    ¡°The news was so ridiculous that I didn¡¯t take it seriously. Until recently, Ghost King Shenchu issued a decree that ghost kings of theherworld would lead shadow soldiers and ghost generals to wage war on the upper world. Only then did I realize that the passageway between theherworld and the upper world was really opened.¡±

    After he heard this, Zhang Ruochen fell into silence and began to think.

 Chapter 818 - New Plan, New Questions

    <h4>Chapter 818: New n, New Questions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    When Ghost King Bloodmoon charged into the scroll world, Mu Lingxi had already rushed over. She stood beside Zhang Ruochen and naturally heard the earlier words.

    She furrowed her slender brow. A beatter, she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why do I feel like someone¡¯s hiding in the darkness and purposefully moving things along? Can it be Ghost King Shenchu?¡±

    Ghost King Shenchu was one of the most powerful existences in the far reaches of theherworld. He couldmand many Ghost Kings and millions of shadow soldiers.

    The passage between theherworld and living world opening must have had something to do with him.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°If Ghost King Shenchu can break through the Thousand-bone Empress¡¯ seal, he would have done so long ago,¡± he said. ¡°Why would he wait until now? Plus, there are many strange points that can¡¯t be exined. First, why would the Void Sword fly out of theherworld?¡±

    Half-Saint Yuanlong had given the Void Sword to Zhang Ruochen, but he was sure that Half-Saint Yuanlong hadn¡¯t crossed Corpse River and entered theherworld. He should have found the Void Sword in the Tomb Forest and thought it was an average saint weapon, thus taking it back to the Yin and Yang Sect.

    ¡°Second, who was the one that spread news of the Pill of Resurrection? What was his goal for attracting everyone to theherworld?

    ¡°Third, why did the Death Zen Sect enter theherworld in suchrge numbers? I believe it can¡¯t be as simple as digging up Half-Saint corpses. There must be a secret we don¡¯t know.¡±

    ckieughed and untied Jialuo Lan. Then it pushed him forward, tossing him onto the ground. ¡°It¡¯s easy. We can just interrogate him.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    Jialuo Lany on the ground. He put his hands together in prayer and closed his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t an expert at interrogation at all. Thus, he nced at Jialuo Lan and waved his hand. ¡°You and the demon rat go interrogate him,¡± he said. ¡°Wait.¡±

    He walked to Jialuo Lan and felt around his robe. He quickly found a drop of divine blood.

    ¡°As expected, he¡¯s also carrying a drop of divine blood.¡± Zhang Ruochen clenched the blood with his five fingers. His eyes turned serious.

    ckie and the demon rat took Jialuo Lan away.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes fell back on Ghost King Bloodmoon and said, ¡°You should be clear that even if I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t let you out of the scroll world. So I¡¯ll give you two paths. The first is to follow me. As long as you work for me, I¡¯ll give you many benefits and help you reach a higher cultivation realm.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon revealed her white teeth as she smiled with disdain. ¡°You can help me reach a higher realm with your current cultivation? How about you say that after you be a Saint?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t very possible for a Ghost King to submit to a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm. If Zhang Ruochen¡¯s method was too overbearing, it would probably force her into a life-or-death struggle. This didn¡¯t benefit Zhang Ruochen at all.

    He wasn¡¯t worried though. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll choose the second path,¡± he said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the second path?¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon asked.

    ¡°Just stay inside the scroll world.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen, Han Xue, and Mu Lingxi turned and left. They began discussing what to do next. Ghost King Bloodmoon was left alone, shock written on her face. Did Zhang Ruochen just let her go like this? He didn¡¯t even lock her up.

    ording to her, the second Corpse River was at the end of the world. It was very far from Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s territory. Even with a Ghost King¡¯s cultivation, they would need more than a year to reach it. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, it would probably take more than ten years before he could reach it.

    If the Thousand-bone Empress really crossed the second Corpse River and went into the depths of theherworld, Zhang Ruochen would have to change his original n. If they continued searching for the Thousand-bone Empress with their cultivations, they¡¯d probably be dead before they reached the second Corpse River.

    ording to the various pieces of information, Zhang Ruochen found a critical location: Ghost God Valley.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen said his idea out loud.

    Mu Lingxi rested her chin in her hands. She bit her lips with a mischievous expression. ¡°You mean we should abandon our original n and go search in Ghost God Valley?¡±

    Shepletely supported this n of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    After all, the deepherworld was overly dangerous. Even someone like the Thousand-bone Empress couldn¡¯t return from it. If Zhang Ruochen continued to search for her, he¡¯d be stepping deeper and deeper into hell. There was no chance of surviving.

    ¡°The Thousand-bone Empress has used the Void Sword and god¡¯s corpse to seal the passage between theherworld and living world,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, analyzing. ¡°It¡¯s possible she¡¯s left some people in Ghost God Valley. I¡¯m also curious why the Death Zen Sect is going there. No matter what, we have to visit it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Mu Lingxi said.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t refuse her this time. Nodding, he said, ¡°Whether we find anything in the Ghost God Valley or not, you have to protect yourself.¡±

    If possible, Zhang Ruochen obviously wished he could help the beings of Kunlun¡¯s Field. But faced with the vast and boundlessherworld, he felt so insignificant. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to change certain things with his current power.

    This was why he wanted even more desperately to get stronger. He wanted to use his own power to protect the people around him and create a safe space so they wouldn¡¯t be in danger.

    Do what you can with all your power. If you can¡¯t, at least protect the people around you, Zhang Ruochen told himself.

    Kaboom!

    A deafening sound came from the distance. Even the ground shook violently.

    A momentter, ckie and the demon rat ran over, looking a bit pathetic.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Arge patch of ckie¡¯s fur was scorched. It shook its head. ¡°I miscalcted!¡± it said. ¡°That bald donkey used some type of secret spell and actually exploded his Sea of Qi. I didn¡¯t expect this, so I paid a small price.¡±

    ¡°Cat Lord, you only paid a small price, but I almost died with him!¡± the demon rat said. ¡°To be honest, that bald donkey is really something. He¡¯s a Half-Saint and the 100 years of cultivation wasn¡¯t easy, but he killed himself without any hesitation.¡±

    The demon rat was indeed in a bad state. It had taken the hit from the self-detonation and a giant patch of its skin had fallen off. Its entire body was covered in bloody injuries. It was badly hurt.

    After all, a demon rat was an ancient species from the Archean Era. Its strong body could cross the Corpse River. If Jialuo Lan could hurt it so horribly by self-detonating his Sea of Qi, a regr person would have probably been turned to ash.

    ¡°A Half-Saint¡¯s final attack before death is indeed terrifying,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Everyone should be careful in the future.¡±

    Mu Lingxi shook her head. ¡°Jialuo Lan might not have chosen to self-detonate.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Mu Lingxi smiled brightly. ¡°From what I know, the ns of Kunlun¡¯s Field in the middle ages were all skilled in a type of secret spell. They could print a rune on the walls of a Monk¡¯s Sea of Qi to protect the n¡¯s secrets.

    ¡°If a member was captured by the enemy and revealed the secret because he couldn¡¯t take the interrogation, the rune would explode immediately. Most heirs of middle age ns would nt a curse like this on the walls of their Sea of Qi before going out.¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes rolled and it scratched its head. ¡°I see. I was saying that I¡¯d already restricted his spiritual power. How could he have the mind to fight back? I see now. He had a self-detonation curse in his Sea of Qi.¡±

    ¡°In that case, this matter is over now,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°ckie, watch over Ghost King Bloodmoon carefully. I feel that she has an unusual rtionship with the woman in the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin.¡±

    Mu Lingxi blinked. ¡°Is that why you didn¡¯t kill her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her and chuckled. ¡°Actually, the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect are highly connected. The person inside might be an elder of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. As for other rtionships, you can ask ckie. It must know more than me.¡±

    Mu Lingxi and the demon rat were both shocked. Did it have something to do with the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?

    After giving out orders for everything, Zhang Ruochen returned to the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree again. He sat down cross-legged on a thick root. Then he took out a fist-sized marble and grasped it.

    There was a drop of divine blood sealed within the marble. It was the one taken from Jialuo Lan.

    It¡¯s so weird that a monk of the Death Zen Sect has a drop of divine blood.

    Zhang Ruochen tapped his spatial ring and activated the spatial inscription. Then he pulled out Jialuo Kong¡¯s body. As expected, there was a drop of divine blood on him too.

    The Death Zen Sect, divine blood, Ghost God Valley, god¡¯s corpse, Void Sword, Pill of Resurrection, Ghost King Shenchu, the passage between theherworld and living world... What exactly is the rtionship between them?

    Zhang Ruochen had no idea. He shook his head softly.

    Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he took the two drops of divine blood out again. Since I received these two drops, I can use this chance and try for the legendary Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened the seal of one drop. The powerful divine power quickly spread from the divine blood, forming a brilliant glow.

    The divine blood hovered above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. Like a fireball, every sliver of light that radiated from it carried destructive power.

    It was the sixth drop of divine blood.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his hands, lifting upward, and began refining.

 Chapter 819 - Eye of the Deity Print

    <h4>Chapter 819: Eye of the Deity Print</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen spent a half day toplete the refinery of Sixth Drop of Divine Blood.

    Marks of Gods on the Qi Ocean Wall had indeed undergone tremendous changes and be more profound and sacred. Each mark gave out a bright brilliance, sparkling as if it had been shined over thousands of years.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was not greatly improved, nor could he perceive the so-called Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen untied the Seal and began to refine the Seventh Drop of Divine Blood.

    It had been quite strenuous for him to refine the Sixth Drop of Divine Blood, as if his body had reached its limit. Naturally, it would be more difficult to refine the Seventh Drop.

    The power contained in Divine Blood was horribly strong, even enough to break through a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon. The body of a Fish-Dragon Realm Monk, naturally, couldn¡¯t contain too much of it.

    Other Talents would have to borrow the power of the gods to refine one or two drops of Divine Blood. And he had already refined six drops by his own strength, which was extraordinary.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood was extremely hot, burning like magma.

    As Divine Blood continuously entered into his body, the strong burning pain in his veins was about to melt him.

    Zhang Ruochen had never faced this kind of situation before. When he was refining the first six drops of Divine Blood, he was rather rxed and felt no difficulty at all.

    ¡°Come on,e on. If I seed, the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm can be obtained by me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his teeth and continued to refine Divine Blood, using his willpower.

    In the beginning, only a few beads of sweat came out of his pores. But after draining all the sweat from his body, blood droplets started to seep out instead.

    Because of the loss of water and blood, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body dried up quickly, and the flesh on his face also sank inward.

    If there were a predecessor warding him, he would definitely stop him from refining Divine Blood. Now that he had reached a critical moment, it was possible that he would die from the exhaustion of his whole body.

    At this moment, the branches of Divine Sky-Connecting Tree swayed gently and made a ¡°squeaky¡± sound. In midair, blue Qi flowed and surged out of hundreds of millions of green leaves, pouring like a waterfall, down into the body of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body immediately recovered and was revitalized.

    One day and one night had passed, Zhang Ruochen finallypleted refining the Seventh Drop of Divine Blood.

    Zhang Ruochen reopened his eyes and blinked. He felt that the scenery in front of him had be different.

    In the air and soil interspersed many visible lines of regtion that were crossed and densely arranged to form a strange world.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite surprised.

    Instantly, he closed his eyes and rubbed his temples. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the densely arranged lines had disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen transferred Holy Qi into his eyes at once.

    Two Deity Prints appeared and floated in the interior of his eyeballs. The lines of regtion between heaven and earth had be iparably clear again, presenting themselvespletely in front of him.

    ¡°Two Deity Prints being in my eyeballs, so my eyes have be Eyes of the Deity Print?¡±

    Marks of Gods were supposed to be printed on the Qi Ocean Wall, but two of the Deity Prints appeared in his eyes. Apparently those two Deity Prints hade off from the Qi Ocean Wall and merged with his two eyeballs.

    In spite of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current state of mind, he also felt stirred up, very excited, and hard to calm down.

    After a long time, he regained his calmness and said to himself, ¡°Maybe Marks of Gods in the Qi Ocean have grown strong enough, so they fell off and turned into true Deity Prints, and blended into my body.¡±

    The only thing that confused Zhang Ruochen was that when other Fish-Dragon Realm Monks refined Divine Blood, the condensed Deity Prints would be a part of their saint souls.

    But the two Deity Prints that had fallen off from the Qi Ocean Wall had blended into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyeballs.

    Only ¡°sanctified bodies¡± were said to seed in blending the refined Deity Prints into their flesh. As a result, their organs throughout their whole bodies had been sanctified, strength had grown far ahead of ordinary saints, and the numbers of their living years had beenrgely increased as well.

    An ordinary monk would enjoy a life of 360 years when he first reached the level of saint. And as his cultivation constantly improved, extra living years would be added to his life.

    A person who had a sanctified body would have a thousand years of life when he first reached the level of a saint. And his fighting power would be terribly strong.

    To be sanctified, a lot of divine blood would be needed, along with a strong willpower. Neither of them was dispensable.

    That¡¯s why Zhang Ruochen did not have many cravings for being sanctified. He began to study his Eyes of Deity Prints that he¡¯d just cultivated.

    Although Eyes of Deity Prints were still iparable to Deity Eyes, they were great enough to be desired by many saints.

    It could help Zhang Ruochen to better observe the regtion of saints presented in visible lines. In that case, it would only take him a little time toprehend a lot.

    But even after Zhang Ruochen had acquired a lot, he had no clues about the Tenth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm. He couldn¡¯t help but doubt. Did the so-called Tenth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm really exist?

    He had refined the Seventh Drop of Divine Blood and his body had reached its limit. But what he had now was still insufficient for the Tenth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm.

    ¡°Maybe it doesn¡¯t exist at all. After all, those who had owned the Divine Life Chart in ancient times were merely heard of in legends.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care much about the Tenth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm. Although he hadn¡¯t seeded in that, the refining of two drops of Divine Blood had greatly increased his strength.

    Now it would be much easier for him to fight with a Third Level Half-Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and jumped to the ground. He stared at the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, held his fist in his other hand and bowed to the tree.

    Although he had been busy refining Divine Blood before, he sensed clearly that, when it was critical, Divine Sky-Connecting Tree had put strong living power into his body and helped him survive.

    Without its help, Zhang Ruochen could never havepleted the refinery of a Seventh Drop of Divine Blood, or cultivated the Eye of Deity Prints.

    ¡°This new branch of Divine Sky-Connecting Tree should have been born with wisdom.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen took the bow, Divine Sky-Connecting Tree shook a little, as if it was answering him.

    Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was called thest deity of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Tens of thousands of years¡¯ experience had granted it iparable wisdom.

    Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was also called ¡°the root of life in Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡± When it hadn¡¯t been cut off, a Spring of Life formed in its roots.

    As it was said, all living creatures in Kunlun¡¯s Field were from the Spring of Life.

    But the Spring of Life disappeared with the cutting of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    ¡°Now that the new branch has generated wisdom, could it also give birth to a Spring of Life in the future?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at the gigantic trunk in front of him, wishing.

    In some stories, drinking one mouthful from the Spring of Life would extend an ordinary person¡¯s life to 200 years.

    Some dead saints had drank the water of the Spring of Life and were brought back to life.

    It was also said that the existence of Divine Sky-Connecting Tree and Spring of Life, which was the reason of the long prosperity of Kunlun¡¯s Field, was envied by an evil god, so he cut down the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree and destroyed the Spring of Life.

    If the Spring of Life wasn¡¯t dried up, maybe it could have saved Sword Saint Xuanji. That was the reason why Zhang Ruochen wanted very much the birth of a new Spring of Life.

    And if something should happen to his families and friends, the Spring of Life could save them.

    Now, seeing as he had cultivated the Eyes of Deity Prints, Zhang Ruochen was able toprehend the regtion of the saint world quickly. However, he stopped practicing and prepared to go to Ghost God Valley.

    ...

    In the north of Scroll World, the red me Mountain spread out over ny miles. Zhang Ruochen could feel waves and waves of hot air heating fiercely everywhere even before he entered into the mountain.

    This me Mountain wasn¡¯t like that at the beginning. Things had been changed ever since Zhang Ruochen put the corpse of Blue Fire Xuanwu here.

    The power of Blue Fire Xuanwu was terribly strong. Only its corpse had turned miles ofnd into a forbidden ce of evesting me.

    In the interior of me Mountain, there was a Cuprite Tripod about ten meters tall. Its four feet were like four dragons. It was a 12th True Treasure ss refining tripod.

    Zhang Ruochen bought it for refining the Ruyi Treasure Bottle at the beginning.

    Now it was used by ckie to refine battle corpses.

    After Jialuo Gu and Jialuo Lan dies, ckie had gathered another 110 Half-Saint corpses. Naturally, ckie couldn¡¯t wait to refine the 110 Half-Saint corpses into battle corpses.

    But the process to refine them wasn¡¯t that simple.

    ckie was seen holding Death Zen Buddhist Way in hand to read, study, and analyze. Then it spent much time carvingplicated inscriptions on each corpse.

    If a Half-Saint corpse wanted to act as strong as a First Level Half-Saint, massive inscriptions must be carved in the battle corpse¡¯s skin, bones, veins and lower abdomen.

    Each battle corpse was like a battle form.

    A crowd of battle corpses would be a bigger battle form, giving out irresistible power.

    The inscriptions on battle corpses were soplicated that Zhang Ruochen would agree that he couldn¡¯t do it. And this showed ckie was superior in carving inscriptions, much better than a Half Saint of Spiritual Power.

    Zhang Ruochen stood beside it watching its busy craving, and he didn¡¯t disturb it.

    Then he looked at Cuprite Tripod again and saw that it was full of Xuanwu Saint Blood, herbs and ores.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Monster Apes brought herds from every corner of Scroll World and put them bunch by bunch beside the tripod. Demon rats found a mineral vein and delivered the ores that they¡¯d dug out to this ce.

    It was nice that Scroll World had all kinds of sources they needed, and was sufficient for them to refine battle corpses.

    Even the influential families of saints couldn¡¯tpare with it.

 Chapter 820 - Two Clouds of the Qi of Life

    <h4>Chapter 820: Two Clouds of the Qi of Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It was worth mentioning that the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and monster ape had refined the Half-Saint Light. They both entered the Half-Saint Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t surprised by this at all.

    After all, they¡¯d stayed in the scroll world this entire time and had ten times more time to cultivate. In addition, there were countless spiritual medicines in the scroll world. By ingesting them, even a pig could make amazing achievements.

    After ckiepleted the inscription, it wrapped the Half-Saint¡¯s corpse with Holy Qi and put it inside the Cuprite Tripod. It started refining.

    Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°Are you trying to create a Half-Saint battle corpse army?¡±

    ckie shot a scornful nce at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I now have 144 Half-Saint corpses. If I turn them all into battle corpses, I can create four battalions of 36 corpses each.¡±

    Then Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°If you use Xuanwu divine blood to create the battle corpses, they should be more powerful than average ones, right?¡±

    ckie nodded. ¡°The first 34 battle corpses that I made were all regr ones. Theirbat abilities were equal to that of a Monk in the beginning of the first level Half-Saint Realm.

    ¡°Afterward, I used Xuanwu divine blood once. The battle corpses that I created were equal to a Monk in the middle of the first level. Some more powerful corpses were able tobat a Monk in the peak of the first level. Their defensive abilities were even more terrifying. They were equal to a second level Half-Saint.¡±

    They were all Half-Saint corpses, but there were big differences too.

    For example, a first level and a ninth level Half-Saint¡¯s corpses were essentially on two different levels. After being turned into battle corpses, theirbat abilities would naturally be different as well.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked. ¡°There¡¯s that big of a difference?¡±

    ¡°I was quite surprised too, so I decided to spend a bit more and used the Xuanwu divine blood to make battle corpses.¡± ckie smiled. ¡°I was afraid you would be sad.¡±

    After all, a single drop of Xuanwu divine blood was worth a whole city¡¯s wealth. Creating a battle corpse required a great amount of Xuanwu divine blood. It was possible that turning 144 Half-Saint corpses into battle corpses would use up more than half of the divine blood.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel bad about the cost though. One hundred and forty-four Half-Saint battle corpses was a big battle force. It was enough to clear out a saint sect.

    Of course, that was under conditions that no Saint of the sect would attack. Otherwise, no amount of battle corpses would be enough to stop a Saint.

    ckie continued, ¡°If there¡¯s enough time, I also want to use a Blue Fire Xuanwu¡¯s shell and make them all a set of armor. It¡¯s best if I can give them each a saint weapon. That¡¯s the only way for them to be able to destroy everything easily.¡±

    ¡°One hundred forty-four saint weapons? You think saint weapons are cabbages? Even a middle age n¡¯s treasury won¡¯t have that many saint weapons. Unless...¡± Zhang Ruochen wiped his smile away and fell silent.

    ¡°Unless what?¡± ckie asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Nothing,¡± he said.

    Just then, he thought of the Sacred Central Empire¡¯s national treasury. There were many divine weapons stored there. Even saint weapons were numerous. It was the wealth that had been umted by the Zhang family since the ancient times.

    Unfortunately, most of the wealth was probably in the hands of Chi Yao now. What point was there in mentioning it now?

    ¡°How long do you need to create all the battle corpses?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°At least three months,¡± ckie said seriously, raising three ws.

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow. ¡°Three months in the scroll world is nine days outside. Nine days is enough for many things to happen. How about this? You stay here and create battle corpses while I go search the Ghost God Valley.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was sitting on a rock in the near distance. She held the Death Zen Buddhist Way book and was focused on reading. She was also researching how to control battle corpses.

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, she closed the book and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going with you,¡± she said.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head. ¡°Senior Sister Duanmu, you should first study the Death Zen Buddhist Way. It¡¯s an evil cultivation method, but there¡¯s a lot you can learn from it. It will help your cultivation too.¡±

    ¡°You think my cultivation is too low and I¡¯ll hold you back? Ha, do you want to fight?¡±

    Mu Lingxi put her hands together. Then beams of Holy Qi flooded out of her hands, flying to 36 Half-Saint battle corpses. Dense inscriptions appeared on the battle corpses. They formed 36 huge Xuanwu apparitions that stood behind her.

    Each Half-Saint battle corpse was like a battle formation. The 36 corpses put together was an even bigger battle formation. Mu Lingxi was the eye of this formation. She gathered all the power of the 36 Half-Saint battle corpses.

    In an instant, the aura that burst from Mu Lingxi¡¯s body was equal to a third level Half-Saint. The powerful gust of Battle Qi swept over hundreds of miles. It changed the sky and even the Spiritual Qi trembled violently.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that it was still hard for Mu Lingxi to control the 36 battle corpses. Sweat beaded on her forehead. However, she persisted to prove her abilities.

    Seeing how she could start grasping the Death Zen Buddhist Way in such a short time, it was clear that Mu Lingxi¡¯sprehension was very strong. Even the nine Heirs together couldn¡¯t beat her.

    However, she couldn¡¯tst for more than three breaths. She lost control of the 36 Half-Saint battle corpses.

    ¡°Darn it!¡± Mu Lingxi stomped her feet, unsatisfied.

    ¡°Senior Sister Duanmu, I¡¯m only going to investigate the Ghost God Valley this time,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I won¡¯t charge into it. By the time I finish investigating, you probably will have grasped the Death Zen Buddhist Way entirely. By then, I¡¯ll take you into Ghost God Valley.¡±

    Mu Lingxi fluttered hershes. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I keep my promises.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were very serious. No one who saw his eyes would doubt his words.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Lingxi extended a slender finger and pointed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. Pursing her lips, she threatened, ¡°If you dare lie to me, I¡¯ll tell Sister Yanchen after leaving theherworld. She¡¯ll take care of you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly. He didn¡¯t take the threat too seriously.

    He entered the Blue Fire Xuanwu¡¯s body and took some of the Evil Death Qi to create six ck pearls.

    Evil Death Qi was very horrible. In the past, even the Saint Lady had fallen victim to it and almost died by the hands of a Half-Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen made these six pearls of Evil Death Qi just in case. They weren¡¯t very effective against dead souls, but they could be very helpful against powerful human Monks or savage beasts.

    He carefully put the six Evil Death Qi pearls away and turned to ckie. ¡°I told you to keep an eye on Ghost King Bloodmoon. Do you know where she is now?¡±

    ckie froze and finally looked up. Its eyes rolled around and it said, ¡°I forgot!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was instantly speechless. He really wanted to beat up this fat cat. As soon as he thought it was acting seriously, it would do something unreliable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re in the scroll world. No matter how high her cultivation is, she can¡¯t do much.¡± ckie was very confident. It patted its stomach with its ws and said casually, ¡°Let me check where she is now.¡±

    ckie closed its eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°Right now, she should be...getting close to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s not good.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. He immediately used a technique and rushed over to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    He wasn¡¯t worried that Ghost King Bloodmoon would chop down the tree. After all, even though it was a sapling, she still couldn¡¯t cut it with her cultivation.

    He was more worried about Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body. After all, a few remnants of Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s soul were still in his body. Who knew if Ghost King Bloodmoon would extract the remnants to boost her cultivation?

    When Zhang Ruochen arrived beside Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t see Ghost King Bloodmoon and let out a relieved sigh.

    That ckie is so unreliable. I have to carefully store Master¡¯s body somewhere.

    Zhang Ruochen nned to put his Master¡¯s body in his spatial ring. But just as he bent down, he discovered with a shock that the injury on Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s chest had healedpletely.

    How could a corpse¡¯s injury heal by itself?

    How is this possible?

    Zhang Ruochen felt his scalp go numb as his heartbeat sped up 100 times. He immediately reached out and ced his hand on Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s wrist. It was still icy, devoid of any signs of life.

    A dead body¡¯s injury can¡¯t heal for no reason.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on the ground. He activated the Eye of the Deity Print. He finally saw a strange phenomenon that he couldn¡¯t see with his naked eye.

    There were two clouds of Life Qi in the surrounding air. They flowed in from two different directions and continuously flowed into the spot between Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s eyebrows.

    These two gusts of Qi came from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree had already created intelligence. It was very normal for it to create Life Qi as well. When the Life Qi of the tree thickened to a certain point, it would turn into liquid and finally be the new Spring of Life.

    What truly shocked Zhang Ruochen was the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. Why was it releasing Life Qi too?

    He immediately walked over to the coffin. Touching the sides of the coffin softly, he used the Eye of the Deity Print and looked inside.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The Eye of the Deity Print was even more amazing than the Sky Eye. It passed through the walls andnded on the female corpse within. Zhang Ruochen instantly saw an extremely shocking scene.

    ¡°Ghost King Bloodmoon!¡± Zhang Ruochen gasped in shock.

    The female corpse inside the coffin was Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    No, more specifically, this was a female corpse that looked identical to Ghost King Bloodmoon. However, Ghost King Bloodmoon and the corpse were, respectively, deathly and filled with vitality.

    This was extremely strange.

 Chapter 821 - The Surrender of Ghost King

    <h4>Chapter 821: The Surrender of Ghost King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen tried to crack the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin again. He even borrowed the Void Sword from Han Xue this time. But still, he couldn¡¯t open it.

    Atst, he had to give up and stop trying.

    ¡°It is written in ancient books that the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin was a saint weapon of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, which had been passing it on for a long time and learning of its many uses. After this woman died, she used Sun-moon Crystal Coffin to contain her body, which means that this woman was at least a Pce Ruler or a Saintess, or even an old Hierarch,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Neither Zhang Ruochen nor ckie knew much about Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. They had to return to Kunlun¡¯s Field and go through all the files of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect to find this woman¡¯s identity.

    Such a figure like her must be well-known. Therefore, it shouldn¡¯t be of much trouble to find her identity.

    Although Wood Spirit Xi and the demon rat were members of the Demonic Sect, they had hardly read any files. Until now they had never heard of the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin, let alone the identity of the woman.

    Han Xue tilted her head sideways, and said with curiosity, ¡°How can you be sure that she¡¯s dead, teacher? She could still be alive, only in deep sleep.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with smile. ¡°It has been more than hundreds of thousands of years since the ancient times. Even if she was a Supreme Saint, she should have turned into bones. Only deities could have the slightest possibility to live such a long time until now.¡±

    ¡°What if it was really a deity?¡± asked Han Xue.

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed her head as he exined. ¡°After ancient times, no one could ever be a deity again. All deities have disappeared from Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Han Xue said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just mention that this Sun-moon Crystal Coffin was a saint weapon before ancient times, teacher? In that case, why couldn¡¯t the woman lying in it be a deity?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was left speechless after he heard this.

    Han Xue dared to imagine things that he didn¡¯t. Had he be rigid?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If I was right, she should have died. Otherwise, Ghost King Bloodmoon shouldn¡¯t have been born out of Blood River.¡±

    Han Xue figured this out. ¡°You mean that Ghost King Bloodmoon was her soul, teacher?¡±

    ¡°I think so,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Han Xue¡¯s face turned bleak. ¡°In that case, she was really dead. Will grandmastere back to life, teacher?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the body of Sword Saint Xuanji with grave eyes, and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    How could Zhang Ruochen not want Sword Saint Xuanji toe back to life? It¡¯s just that even though all his wounds had recovered, there was still no trace of life on him.

    How could he revive when his soul had already dispersed?

    As ckie said, it might work if Zhang Ruochen could find a Supreme Saint of Spiritual Power and ask him to help recall his soul.

    But a Supreme Saint of Spiritual Power was too rare to be seen. In the past thousands of years, only Emperor Wen and Emperor Buddha out of the Nine Emperors had reached that level.

    Emperor Buddha could be left out as he had already died.

    Emperor Wen was the leader of the Way of Confucius. He had helped Emperor Qing and Chi Yao to unify Kunlun¡¯s Field. In return, after the establishment of the First Central Empire, Chi Yao hadrgely encouraged the development of the Way of Confucius, making it as influential as the Way of Buddha and the Way of Taichi.

    It¡¯s a pity that after the establishment of the the First Central Empire, Emperor Wen had retired and disappeared in Kunlun¡¯s Field. He never showed up again. Nobody knew if he was still alive.

    Even if Emperor Wen was still alive, and Zhang Ruochen could find him, so what?

    Would Emperor Wen stand out and help save Sword Saint Xuanji?

    Absolutely impossible.

    It would cost a Supreme Saint of Spiritual Power dearly to recall the soul of the deceased. Why should he help Zhang Ruochen?

    What¡¯s the difference between Zhang Ruochen and an ant in his eyes?

    Zhang Ruochen could only leave the body of Sword Saint Xuanji at the foot of Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, letting it be cultivated by two strands of Qi of Life, and wait for the miracle.

    ...

    ...

    The minute Ghost King Bloodmoon entered Scroll World, she sensed that the air of life had filled between the heaven and earth. Everywhere was green and full of vigor, which was totally different from the gloomyherworld.

    But she disliked it because she needed to feed on continuous Qi of Death, souls and evil spirits to maintain her existence.

    Otherwise, even if Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t kill her, it wouldn¡¯t take long for her to die from the exhaustion of Ghostly Qi.

    But today, she had found a terribly strong Qi of Death, which was from the ce where the strongest Qi of Life was generated.

    That¡¯s why Ghost King Bloodmoon kept searching for the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    Standing on the top of the mountain, she looked down and found a very shocking scene. A gigantic dead trunk about 100 meters tally on the ground.

    The trunk was like a huge and smooth round tform, whose boundary went beyond the horizon. The growth rings were densely printed on its tform, the number of which was uncountable. Every growth ring was like a history book, recording the changes happening between heaven and earth from the very beginning.

    It was hard to imagine how big it would be if it were still alive.

    The trunk was the root of Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    ording to Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s observations, the diameter of its root could be more than 100,000 meters. If the tree were still alive, it would take a month for an ordinary person to finish going around its trunk.

    Other monks could only perceive the strong Qi of Life given out by the new branches when they arrived here, but Ghost King Bloodmoon had detected the roaring Qi of Death given out by the root instead.

    It was the remaining power of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. After the tree had died, it had been hiding in the root and mixing with Qi of Life.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon had never seen any Qi of Death as strong and of great quality as this before.

    ¡°If I could absorb all the Qi of Death in the root, what high level might my cultivation reach? Maybe even Ghost King Shenchu couldn¡¯t beat me. And I¡¯ll be one of the most powerful ghosts in the periphery of theherworld.¡±

    Fires lit up in the eyes of Ghost King Bloodmoon. She spread her arms and became a big bird, then flew lightly to the root of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    But before shended on the surface of the root, a human shadow appeared ahead of her. It arrived at the edge of root before she did and condensed into a handsome young man. His hands were folded behind his back, staring at her with a smile.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The happy color on Ghost King Bloodmoon vanished. She flew down and stopped opposite Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I can surrender to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised. ¡°Really? In such a short time?¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon asked him, ¡°Do I have other choices? Even if you won¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll soon be dead being imprisoned in this world. I¡¯m not ready to die now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a wise decision.¡±

    ¡°But, you are rather weak in cultivation. If I surrender to you like this, other ghost kings will definitelyugh at me. Therefore, you must agree to my two conditions.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon had considered her words before, so she appeared to be very calm.

    Zhang Ruochen also expected that Ghost King Bloodmoon should have him agree to conditions. Unless they were too outrageous, he would say yes to her.

    After all, it was not easy to ask a ghost king to surrender. Suppressing her too much might cause bacsh.

    No one could ever be too harsh or too kind in mastering others, whether they were ghosts or humans. Being too harsh would force them to rebel. And being too kind would result in the same.

    It didn¡¯t matter if Ghost King Bloodmoon would surrender to him with sincerity or not. As long as he became her master, he had many ways to train her and truly control her in the end.

    There would be a day that Zhang Ruochen would convince her that she had made a wise decision.

    ¡°You name it,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The first one: even if I surrender to you now, before your cultivation surpass mine, we have to stay in equal positions. I will execute your orders, but for those unreasonable ones, I can choose not to. If you don¡¯t agree to my first condition, there¡¯s no need for me to say the second one.¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon raised her jaw and looked very haughty.

    ¡°An equal position?¡±

    A strand of strong Masculine Qi burst out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It was like a burning sun, and forced Ghost King Bloodmoon to retreat. He said, ¡°What do you mean by reasonable orders and unreasonable orders? If there is no clear boundary between them, what¡¯s the meaning of your surrender? If you keep ying tricks with me, I can¡¯t see why I should keep you alive.¡±

    The powerful Masculine Qi evaporated the Ghostly Qi of Ghost King Bloodmoon. Her face turned pale, but she refused to give in. ¡°If there were great dangers in your orders, surely I wouldn¡¯t execute them.¡±

    But her words became less upromising than before.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to Ghost King Bloodmoon with powerful Masculine Qi, and forced her to go on retreating.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon didn¡¯t look like a powerful king any longer, but more like a helpless girl being pushed to the corners by a burly chap. Who knows what would happen next?

    Ghost King Bloodmoon had been already very weak. Being attacked by Masculine Qi in such a short distance weakened her further. She couldn¡¯t even defend herself, and would turn into ashes in any minute.

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen was satisfied and put away his Masculine Qi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I would never do things that even you think were dangerous. I¡¯ll agree to your first condition. What¡¯s the second one? Say it.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon was rxed, and cast a look toward the root under her feet, ¡°I want all the Qi of Death in this root to cultivate my strength.¡±

    Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was known to be thest deity of Kunlun¡¯s Field. It had existed from the birth of Kunlun¡¯s Field to the end of ancient times.

    The cutting of Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was like the fall of a deity, so naturally there was a massive amount of Qi of Death left.

    Zhang Ruochen understood instantly and said to himself, the reason why Ghost King Bloodmoon suddenly changed her mind and surrendered to him was because of this Qi of Death.

 Chapter 822 - Outside Ghost God Valley

    <h4>Chapter 822: Outside Ghost God Valley</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    If she was allowed to absorb all the Death Qi, what kind of horrifying state would she reach?

    However, to the sapling of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, this was a great thing. Without the Death Qi blocking it, it could grow faster.

    Though he was happy, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t show it on his face. He still looked calm. ¡°I can agree to your second condition. So shouldn¡¯t you kneel down to your master now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget my first condition. Before your cultivation surpasses me, we must be equals. Don¡¯t you dare think about making me a ve.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon snickered inwardly. If she could refine the Death Qi in the tree¡¯s roots, her cultivation would shoot up. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed couldn¡¯t catch up with her.

    Once her cultivation became strong enough, she could break free from this world. At that time, she could take her time with this human.

    As expected, wild souls are hard to tame, Zhang Ruochen thought. I must use some methods to train her. Otherwise, she won¡¯t be an obedient follower.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to kneel. A Ghost King should have their dignity, after all. I understand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed his chin and took a ss from his spatial ring. Handing it over, he said, ¡°Get me a ss of spring water. I have some more questions for you.¡±

    Seeing that Ghost King Bloodmoon continued standing there with no sign of moving, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gradually turned serious. ¡°If you aren¡¯t even willing to do this, I have to doubt if you¡¯re really submitting to me.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s clenched her fingers into a fist and her arm trembled. She grabbed the ss, huffing coldly. Then her body transformed into ck Ghost Qi and scattered. She flew to the cave in the distance.

    ¡°It seems nice to be able to order a beautiful Ghost King for everyday things.¡± Zhang Ruochen stared at the flying Ghost Qi and nodded lightly.

    He had once been the royal prince of the Sacred Central Empire and had learned how an emperor ruled, but sadly, he hadn¡¯t looked too deeply into it. If he could sessfully take in Ghost King Bloodmoon, his heart would definitely change a lot. He would gradually evolve a strong upper figure¡¯s mindset.

    After a while, Ghost King Bloodmoon carried a ss of spring water and reappeared above the tree root. With an icy expression, she offered the ss to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Your spring water.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on the ground. Giving her a nce, he epted the ss, but didn¡¯t drink it. Holding it, he said, ¡°Sit first.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon epted easily. She sat cross-legged on the ground. Her ck hair fell down the sides of her face to her snowy-white thighs. Herrge round eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t drink the water, she felt a bit disappointed. After all, she¡¯d washed her feet in the water before filling the ss to show her unhappiness.

    Zhang Ruochen ced the ss on the ground. He looked very calm. ¡°The female corpse in the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin should be your physical body, right?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps!¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon said.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t satisfied with this answer. ¡°What do you mean ¡®perhaps?¡¯¡±

    ¡°She died before I was born,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon said. ¡°How can I be sure that she¡¯s my physical body? Plus, before I was born, I¡¯d lived many muddled years like the other dead souls. I didn¡¯t have aplete intelligence until I reached the Wuchang Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could see that she was speaking the truth. ¡°So you can¡¯t remember anything from when you were alive?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I indeed received some memory fragments when I reached the Ghost King Realm, but they weren¡¯tplete at all. Most were cultivation and martial techniques. There was nothing else. If my cultivation increases, I might be able to remember more.¡±

    Since Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s memories of her past life were very sparse, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t continue asking.

    He pulled out a ghost marble and squeezed it between two fingers. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to go to the Ghost God Valley with me, I will give you one ghost marble to help you recover your cultivation.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon stared at the ghost marble. Her eyes squinted and she licked her lips. Grabbing the marble, she said, ¡°Since I chose to submit to you, I won¡¯t have any objections.¡±

    A whileter, Ghost King Bloodmoon refined the ghost marble. She recovered her cultivation, reaching the Ghost King Realm.

    An incredible surge of icy Qi immediately radiated from her. It formed thick ice and spread into the distance with cracking sounds. Two balls of blue fire were ignited in her eyes once again.

    In the sky, charcoal clouds rolled, shrouding the world in darkness. In the distance, a shred of Ghost Qi was sucked into the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. A crescent print immediately emerged between the eyebrows of the female corpse. Moonlight wrapped around her entire body. Specks of white light appeared.

    However, Zhang Ruochen, Ghost King Bloodmoon, and the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit had already left the scroll world. They didn¡¯t notice the female corpse¡¯s changes.

    Walking out of the scroll world, Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s eyes grew sharp. Her hands clenched into ws. Right now, her power was enough to easily take care of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen obviously was testing her by giving her the ghost marble. In reality, he was also extremely nervous. He¡¯d been holding the Buddhist relic, sarira. If Ghost King Bloodmoon attacked, he would immediately undo the third level seal of the sarira.

    At this time, the light of the blood moon hanging above Blood River dimmed. Finally, it disappearedpletely.

    Seeing this, Ghost King Bloodmoon was shocked. She forgot about killing Zhang Ruochen for now. Looking at the ck sky, she said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. The blood moon has been in the sky for so many years. How can it just disappear?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed something. He immediately cast his spiritual power into the Universe Spiritual Map. He saw that there was a bright moon in the sky of the scroll world. It hung in the sky above the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin and Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    This was a pure white moon, not a blood moon.

    ¡°This is quite unusual.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was even more certain that Ghost King Bloodmoon had been some important figure of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect before death.

    The changes of the blood moon calmed Ghost King Bloodmoon down. Thinking of the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin and the Death Qi within the tree, she suppressed the urge to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Collecting her aura, she said, ¡°Blood River is very far from Ghost God Valley. Let me lead the way!¡±

    ¡°Please!¡± Zhang Ruochen said, smiling.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon turned into a puff of Ghost Qi and flew out.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit widened its ck eyes and looked around. ¡°Lord Chen, why did I feel that you were nervous? Is that female Ghost King that scary? But I think that she¡¯s quite pretty.¡±

    This silly rabbit didn¡¯t even know that it had been a step away from death earlier. But after she¡¯d passed this challenge, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have to worry anymore that Ghost King Bloodmoon would suddenly try to kill him. He put the sarira away and jumped onto the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit¡¯s back.

    ¡°Follow her.¡±

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was 13 meters tall and covered in long red hair. It radiated strong Demonic Qi. It looked fat, but when it ran, it was shockingly fast. It surpassed a fifth level Half-Saint¡¯s full speed.

    This was the talent of the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit race. Even if they only had a first level Half-Saint¡¯s cultivation, their speed could never be reached by people in the same level.

    With Ghost King Bloodmoon leading the way, they didn¡¯t run into any danger. Three dayster, they reached the outside of the Ghost God Valley.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t rush into the valley immediately. Instead, he stayed outside and investigated for a full day. He soon discovered many Monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field. Amongst them, most were Half-Saints from various top forces. They¡¯d clearly alle for the legendary Pill of Resurrection.

    Of course, there were probably also some ancient Saints here, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was too low to sense their auras.

    Whoosh!

    A majestic figure d in gold armor walked out of the darkness. He carried a halberd and his face was covered in facial hair. His eyes were sharp. Radiating wild power, he strode towards Ghost God Valley.

    It was the new star of the Ministry of War, Bu Qianfan.

    Other than him, there were also a dozen Half-Saint generals. They all wore armor and rode powerful battle beasts. They entered Ghost God Valley powerfully.

    Even the Ministry of War is here. Interesting. Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Bu Qianfan had a fearless personality. He even dared to charge into Void World and receive the Immortal Saint Body. This naturally made him even more fearless. He could even stir up a storm amongst the dead souls of theherworld.

    The other genius of the Ministry of War was Chi Wansui. He was one of the nine Heirs. If Bu Qianfan wanted to catch up to Chi Wansui, he had to take this risk. He could only find bigger opportunities in the world of death.

    Suddenly, a few more figures appeared before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing them, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. A burst of hatred surged in his heart. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Feng Han.¡±

    d in white clothing, Feng Han looked handsome as he walked in the front, appearing at the edge of Ghost God Valley.

    There were a dozen elders behind him. Extremely powerful aura radiated from each of them. It was clear that they were all important figures from the Immortal Vampires.

    An elder with youthful features walked over and bowed to Feng Han. ¡°Sixth Prince, Ghost God Valley will definitely be dangerous. You can wait outside as I lead the Half-Saints to take the Pill of Resurrection out.¡±

 Chapter 823 - The Reappearance of the Time and Space Descendant

    <h4>Chapter 823: The Reappearance of the Time and Space Descendant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°The ce with more danger is with more fortune. If I wouldn¡¯t go there by myself, how could I know whether I would find a more precious treasure than the Resurrection Potion or not?¡± Feng Han was full of spirit, and a smile appeared on his pale face.

    Feng Han was so determined that other Half-Saints of Immortal Vampires could do nothing but to follow his words.

    Gee!

    Suddenly, Feng Han felt a strand of strong sword Qi rising from darkness.

    He looked in the direction where the sword Qi came from.

    A ck sword Qi¡¯s light flew to him at a rapid speed. Above the light was a ck ancient sword, behind which dozens of sword Qi des lined up like a spindle and rushed forward.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    A shout was heard in the camp of the Immortal Vampires.

    Half-Saint Yicheng took a step forward, rose above the ground and stayed about ten meters high in midair. His dried-up palms, which were full of wrinkles, pushed forward.

    Threads and threads of scarlet blood came out of his palms, and condensed into a blood-colored curtain of light.

    But the power burst from the ck ancient sword was so powerful that it broke through the curtain and kept moving forward.

    ¡°How strong its pration is!¡± Half-Saint Yicheng was a little surprised.

    Immediately after this, three other Half-Saints of Immortal Vampires went on attacking the ck ancient sword and finally made it retreat.

    The ck ancient sword disappeared in darkness.

    Feng Han stared at the sword, and a silhouette of its owner came to his mind. He put on a little smile, and seemed to say to himself, it¡¯s such an advantage for me now that he¡¯s in theherworld, too.

    Naturally, there were many human monks from all influential forces hiding in the darkness.

    ¡°Who is it? He would dare to attack the Sixth Royal Prince of the Immortal Vampires!? Doesn¡¯t he know that now Immortal Vampires are well prepared and have begun to attack Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Ye Honglei wore red gauze, standing at the foot of a tomb. She looked to the direction of Ghost God Valley and gave a charming smile.

    Ye Honglei used to be the Red Wish Emissary. After Emperor One died, she and Orange Star Emissary, Murong Yue, had be the two mostpetitive figures amongst those who wanted to be Young Master of ck Market Excellence Hall.

    As she had won the support of Nine Serenity Sword Saint, Fantasy Saint and the family of Ye, she was taking the upper hand silently.

    She took a great risk toe to theherworld and search for Resurrection Potion this time in order to give the potion to an old father of the ck Market Excellence Hall and win his support.

    With his support, she could beat Orange Star Emissarypletely and be the new Young Master of ck Market Excellence Hall in the east.

    A young man dressed in purple stood behind Ye Honglei. He was about 27 or 28, had a pair of eagle eyes and two sword-like eyebrows, and seemed aloof. ¡°There are more than a dozen Half-Saints surrounding Sixth Royal Prince of the Immortal Vampires. It is really unwise to fight against him.¡±

    He was one of the new Seven Star Emissaries, Purple Mirror Star Emissary.

    Purple Mirror Star Emissary was a rare talent. He had practiced for 60 years to be a Half-Saint, and now had be one of the powerful lords in the ck Market in the east.

    Blue Scale Star Emissaryughed. ¡°Who should be so bold to fight against Immortal Vampires? He had better be really powerful, or he will definitely die here.¡±

    The beautiful eyes of Ye Honglei searched the darkness with curiosity.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    ...

    A giant red rabbit walked out with steady steps. Each step shook the ground heavily.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up straight on the head of the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit. His eyes were as cold as ice.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword floated above his head as if it were weightless. Sword Qi formed a space about 23 meters in diameter like a light ball to protect him in the center.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit kept walking to Feng Han until it was about 333 meters away from him. Its demonic eyes stared at the Half-Saints ahead with no fear at all.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, Feng Han put on a smile, ¡°Sixth Junior Brother Apprentice, I didn¡¯t expect that we should meet again this soon. When I looked at the sword, I knew it must be you.¡±

    ¡°Since you knew I was here, you should make the wisest move to run away immediately. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m going to kill you?¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    Feng Han didn¡¯t change his look, but all Half-Saints along with him in theherworld could not tolerate that Zhang Ruochen was unrespectable to their Sixth Royal Prince, and put on hostile looks.

    Half-Saint Yicheng operated the Rule of Wind and Fire. A pair of Blood Wings grew out of his back, prated Dragon Skin Soft Armor and stretched quickly.

    Lines and lines of Rules of Saintly Way gathered on the wings and became a part of the Saint Qi. Suddenly, a strong blow of the wings caused a strong storm, which rolled toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Rule of Wind and Fire ranked Number 1,867 among 3,000 Rules, and was the major Rule of Saintly Way that was taken by Half-Saint Yicheng.

    Fire dragon and wind de crossed each other in the darkness, making whizzing noises.

    Martial arts were blended with the Rule of Wind and Fire to give out outrageous power, shaking the heaven and earth.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the back of the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit with a poker face. The Abyss Ancient Sword made a sound, flew out automatically and swung in the front.

    Hua!

    A de of sword Qi flew through the storm toward Half-Saint Yicheng.

    Half-Saint Yicheng perceived the enemy¡¯s powerful cultivation one more time and rushed to retreat. At the same time, he pped on his chest and activated the treasures for protection continuously to form sevenyers of defense.

    The sevenyers of defense were destroyed in a minute with a series of cracking noises.

    At thest minute, a silver shield rose from the chest of Half-Saint Yicheng and barely stopped the de.

    Even so, Half-Saint Yicheng was seriously wounded and flew backwards. The skin of his whole body broke into pieces and blood kept bleeding out of his armors.

    ¡°What a de! Half-Saint Yicheng has practiced for more than 200 years and hisprehension of the Rule of Wind and Fire has been unimaginably high, but still he couldn¡¯t defend even one de of it.¡±

    ¡°Was the attack of a sword warrior so scarring?¡±

    ...

    Feng Han looked at the seriously wounded Half-Saint Yicheng and felt a little shocked. He looked back at Zhang Ruochen again. ¡°Your cultivation has progressed so much in such a short time. I¡¯m surprised.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the Abyss Ancient Sword back, and said indifferently, ¡°In order to kill you, surely I have worked very hard.¡±

    A hale and hearty old man with white hair walked out from the left side of Feng Han. He stared at Zhang Ruochen, and said in a low voice, ¡°Sixth Royal Prince, let me deal with him.¡±

    He was called Half-Saint Shuntian, the strongest one amongst warriors of Immortal Vampires. He was already 440 years old.

    Although Immortal Vampires enjoyed longer lifespans than human monks of the same level, Half-Saint Shuntian had lived to hisst years and only one to two years were left for him.

    That¡¯s why he came to theherworld and looked for the Resurrection Potion. He wanted it to extend his life.

    There was a fierce Void Ghost Beast standing beside Half-Saint Shuntian.

    Void Ghost Beast let its sharp fangs out, red at Zhang Ruochen with its golden eyes and roared at him as if it had sensed the anger of its owner.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen had noticed the old man beside Feng Han. The minute the old man stared at him, he felt as if his body couldn¡¯t move.

    In other words, if the old man were to attack him, he couldn¡¯t escape from it.

    Feng Han shook his hand gently andughed. ¡°He¡¯s just a Fish-Dragon Realm monk, and there¡¯s no need to bother you, my elder Shuntian. Besides, it¡¯s the hatred between him and me, I should take care of it by myself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was the Time and Space Descendant. There must be many invaluable treasures on him, such as Taotian Sword, Emperor Buddha¡¯s sarira and so on...

    If Half-Saint Shuntian killed Zhang Ruochen, wouldn¡¯t those treasures all be taken by him?

    Feng Han didn¡¯t believe that an aging Half-Saint, a powerful lord of Immortal Vampires who was about to die in just a few years, would hold much respect for him.

    After he got the treasures, he was sure to take them all for himself.

    ¡°He¡¯s a Fish-Dragon Realm monk?¡±

    Half-Saint Shuntian looked at Zhang Ruochen again with surprise.

    He didn¡¯t notice this before but truly the young man seemed to have no saint soul.

    There was arge sound of astonishment in the darkness. No one had expected that the young man standing on Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was just a Fish-Dragon Realm monk.

    Could a Fish-Dragon Realm monk rout a Half-Saint with just one de?

    It must be known that the Half-Saint had used the Rules of Saintly Way. No Fish-Dragon Realm monks, even the best sword warrior of them, could defeat the Rules of Saintly Way.

    ¡°He must be a new King with such powerful strength. Why has no one ever seen him at the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet?¡±

    Ye Honglei¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen. She opened her crystal-clear red lips, and said. ¡°It¡¯s him...How is that possible...¡±

    ¡°You know him, my lord?¡± asked Purple Mirror Star Emissary.

    ¡°Of course, he used to be a great enemy to us, ck Market Excellence Hall, and once killed two Star Emissaries. Everyone thought he was dead. Who could believe that he was still alive?¡±

    Ye Honglei didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings. She was shocked, curious, but a little expectant as well.

    Upon hearing this, all seven Star Emissaries standing behind her were reminded and now knew the identity of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he... the dead Time and Space Descendant?¡± Blue Scale Star Emissary opened his eyes wide. He was so shocked that his jaw almost fell to the ground.

    Ye Honglei nodded slightly, and an enchanting and charming look appeared on her snow-white face. ¡°This has be more and more interesting. There would be a huge disturbance in Kunlun¡¯s Field if word of this was to be returned.¡±

    ¡°My lord, if we could bring his head back to ck Market Excellence Hall, your reputation would surpass Murong Yue for sure, and even Emperor One of the past. After all, Emperor One failed to defeat Zhang Ruochen when he was alive,¡± whispered Purple Mirror Star Emissary.

    ¡°No rush.¡±

    Ye Honglei smiled, ¡°we¡¯ll let him fight with the Immortal Vampires first. I¡¯m very curious about how powerful he¡¯s be now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had impressed Ye Honglei deeply. Even Emperor One had suffered from this iparable talent several times in the past.

 Chapter 824 - Unknown Living Being

    <h4>Chapter 824: Unknown Living Being</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Thest time Zhang Ruochen had fought Feng Han, he¡¯d used all his might. He¡¯d even used his trump card but still lost horribly. However, Feng Han didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Zhang Ruochen this time.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t improved immensely over the recent period, he still had to be careful of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s unpredictable power of space and time.

    Feng Han kept his expressionposed and sighed. ¡°Junior Brother, I understand how you¡¯re feeling. Unfortunately, hatred has clouded your mind, making you too stupid. Can¡¯t you see that I have 14 Half-Saints beside me? Is this a force you can handle alone?¡±

    ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m here alone?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked calmly.

    Feng Han was shocked inwardly. Could Senior Brother Saint Qingxiao be nearby? He immediately used his Half-Saint Eye and looked behind Zhang Ruochen. When he didn¡¯t see Saint Qingxiao, he felt slightly relieved.

    He huffed coldly. ¡°Putting up pretense.¡±

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯ll die even if I don¡¯t do anything,¡± Zhang Ruochen continued.

    Feng Han believed even more that Zhang Ruochen was pretending. He smiled coldly. ¡°Really?¡±

    The two seemed to be conversing, but they were trying to destroy each other¡¯s confidence, each trying to make the other fall into despair first. That way, they could defeat the other easily.

    ¡°Regardless of whether you¡¯re a human or beast, you can never return after crossing the Corpse River,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Feng Hanughed loudly. ¡°A Saint of my race is on the other side of the Corpse River right now. He can help us back at any time.¡±

    ¡°It seems that you still aren¡¯t clear enough about Corpse River and theherworld,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Do you know why so many strong cultivators who had passed the Corpse River have never returned to Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, Feng Han¡¯s eye twitched. He suddenly had a bad feeling.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. The other Monks who were hiding all had a bad feeling after hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Han asked coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and sighed. ¡°Corpse River isn¡¯t a river. It¡¯s a Spatial Pr Wall. Living souls can only enter. They can¡¯t exit. Theherworld isn¡¯t some middle age relic either. It¡¯s apletely independent space. This isn¡¯t part of Kunlun¡¯s Field at all. The moment you stepped into theherworld, it signified that all of you will die here. You haven¡¯t died yet because the Holy Qi within you hasn¡¯t been used up yet.¡±

    All the veins on Feng Han¡¯s face bulged. ¡°Nonsense. If Corpse River really is a one-way Spatial Pr Wall, how can the dead souls cross the river and enter Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    ¡°Dead souls have no physical body,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Naturally, they can cross through the wall.¡±

    Feng Han wasn¡¯t willing to believe Zhang Ruochen, but he still did. Theherworld was too vast. They couldn¡¯t still be in the Fallen-gods Mountain. This must be an independent world.

    The other Monks in the darkness were greatly affected too. If they couldn¡¯t return to Kunlun¡¯s Field, then weren¡¯t they just waiting for their saint stones and crystals to be used up and die?

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s true, if we can¡¯t return to Kunlun¡¯s Field, you can¡¯t either. You¡¯ll die here too.¡± It was clear that Feng Han had been affected quite a bit. Even his breathing wasn¡¯t steady anymore.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not the same for me. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the Descendant of Time and Space. You think I can¡¯t cross through a Spatial Pr Wall?¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±

    Feng Han¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. His fingers extended and ten sharp silver ws grew out. Red blood Qi poured out of his pores, seeming to form a liquid sea of blood. The stones and dust on the ground rose up, spinning around him.

    A bright explosion pped in the air.

    Then a handprint more than ten meters long formed. It came down on Zhang Ruochen.

    He obviously didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Feng Han. Angering Feng Han was to help himself get an advantage. Two deity prints emerged in his eyes.

    Under the Eye of the Deity Print, the Saintly Way principles in the handprint were revealed. Zhang Ruochen quickly found the weakest point of the palm.

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky.¡±

    The sound of a dragon and elephant rang out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. He also sent a palm out. zing fire came out of his palm, burning through the handprint.

    Feng Han and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s handprints smacked into each other, creating a deafening rumble. The two quickly separated.

    Zhang Ruochen took five steps back consecutively. Then pushing off from the ground, he flew back andnded steadily on the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit¡¯s back.

    Feng Han only took three steps to dissolve Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power. Feeling the slight pain on his palm, he found it unbelievable. ¡°You¡¯re not in the Half-Saint Realm yet. How can you be this strong?¡±

    This attack was a big blow to Feng Han.

    He¡¯d always thought that he was a top genius. He wasn¡¯t even scared of a Saint Body. But now, as a second level Half-Saint, he was only a bit stronger than Zhang Ruochen who was in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    He couldn¡¯t ept this result no matter what.

    ¡°I advise you to save your Holy Qi,¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently. ¡°Every bit you use is a bit lost.¡±

    Feng Han couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore. Gritting his teeth, he prepared to attack Zhang Ruochen again.

    Just then, a gust of eerie wind blew over from the distance. A mass of shadow soldiers and ghost generals flew over on the ground and in the sky. They wailed and cried out.

    A huge Hou¡ªa man-eating divine beast¡ªd in ck armor charged out from the group of shadow soldiers. It pulled a chariot made from white bones and ran toward Ghost God Valley.

    ¡°Those who enter the Ghost God Valley will be killed with no mercy!¡± the Hou in the chariot roared. Its voice sent the Ghost Qi in the air rolling.

    Just then, Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s voice sounded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. ¡°Ghost King Xuanyin is in the white bone chariot. He¡¯s under Ghost King Shenchu and is responsible for guarding Ghost God Valley. Leave now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know where Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s voice came from or where she was. He could only hear her voice in his ears.

    Feng Han and the other Vampire Half-Saints had already retreated and charged into Ghost God Valley.

    ¡°Chase them,¡± Zhang Ruochen ordered.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit growled. It spread its legs, activated a speed principle, and transformed into a streak of red light to pursue the vampires.

    Immediately after, the shadow soldiers and ghost generals who¡¯d grouped together also charged into Ghost God Valley. They continued to chase Zhang Ruochen and the Vampire Half-Saints.

    Of course, a portion of shadow soldiers also remained at the entrance to guard it.

    After entering Ghost God Valley, Zhang Ruochen immediately felt a formless pressure weigh down on him. Even the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit slowed down a bit.

    The shadow soldiers chasing them maintained their speed. They seemed to be unaffected.

    Under these circumstances, Zhang Ruochen had to give up on chasing Feng Han for now. He ordered the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit to run into the stone forest on the left.

    The stone forest had various huge stone pirs. They rose out of the ground like bamboo. The bases were round and thick while the tops were pointed.

    As expected, the shadow soldiers didn¡¯t go into the forest. They veered right, continuing after the Vampires. After a while, various deafening sounds of fighting traveled over.

    Whoosh!

    A Half-Saint Vampire flew into the sky, appearing above the stone forest. He was escaping.

    Just then, a 100-meter-long blood-red battle ax flew from a ck ghost cloud. It split the Half-Saint into two. Fresh blood poured down.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit hid inside a patch of ghost fog in the stone forest. Seeing the powerful battle ax, they were terrified.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit shrunk to the size of one¡¯s palm and jumped into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms. Trembling, it said, ¡°So scary...so scary. Lord Chen, how about...we hide in the Universe Spiritual Map?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t hide forever.¡± Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh and called, ¡°Ghost King Bloodmoon!¡±

    He called three times without getting a reply. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help butugh, thinking, Ghost King Bloodmoon had said that Ghost God Valley is extremely dangerous. Even a Ghost King can die inside. She probably didn¡¯t evene in.

    She indeed wouldn¡¯t do things that were too dangerous.

    Zhang Ruochen was mentally prepared for the fact that he might have to search for the god¡¯s corpse alone, but it was much harder without Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s help.

    The blood-red battle ax above their heads disappeared into the ghost cloud. The two halves of the Half-Saint Vampire fell into the stone forest, not too far from Zhang Ruochen. Thus, he hurried over to find the corpse. After all, there were usually good things on a Half-Saint.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen finally found half of the Half-Saint¡¯s corpse. But the scene horrified him.

    All that remained of the half was bone. Some being had eaten all the flesh and meat. Even the bones had been chewed on, leaving small teeth marks.

    A Half-Saint¡¯s bones were sturdier than steel. A regr savage beast couldn¡¯t bite them at all.

    There are living beings in Ghost God Valley?

    A gust of icy Qi rose up under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet. rms going off in his mind, he looked down immediately. Countless centipede-like blood insects rushed out of the blood-red dirt. They were covered in scales. They wrapped around his legs and bared their sharp teeth.

    Even more shocking was that these blood insects actually radiated with faint Evil Death Qi. This evil Qi was identical to the Treacherous Sea Pir that had killed the Blue Fire Xuanwu.

 Chapter 825 - Shenwan Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 825: Shenwan Fruit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen had suffered from Evil Death Qi before. Once it entered one¡¯s body, even a Half-Saint would struggle to resolve it. Were it strong enough, it could even threaten the life of a Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen operated Qi of Saint Dragon in the Dragon Marble instantly. Yangqiao Saintly Meridian and Yinqiao Saintly Meridian were transported to his legs, and turned into hundreds of golden dragons to shake off all the blood insects covering his legs.

    But the bodies of blood insects were so pliable that they weren¡¯t killed by it.

    The minute they fell on the ground, they drilled into the earth with rustling noises, and disappeared in a second.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was even faster. It opened its mouth, caught the tail of a blood insect and dragged it out of the earth with its teeth.

    The blood insect was about 33 centimeters long, shaped like a centipede and was densely covered with scales. There were dozens of feet under its body, all with sharp barbs.

    Chi Chi!

    The blood insect let out a noise. Its body circled like a snake. And it opened its mouth to show its four sharp teeth, intending to bite the eyes of Elephant-swallowing Rabbit.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen used his two fingers to mp down on the head of the blood insect.

    With a cracking sound, the head of blood insect broke, and drops of blood came out.

    The eyes of Elephant-swallowing Rabbit turned bright. It rushed forward and swallowed the blood insect even before Zhang Ruochen could stop it.

    ¡°Why do you eat everything?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at it.

    ¡°Lord...my lord...¡±

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit groaned and rolled on the ground, holding its belly.

    When it climbed up again, it screamed in a mania and kept grinding its teeth. Blood lines were seen in its eyeballs, which appeared to be full of ughter, desire and evil.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately mmed a palm on the head of Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, dispersing the Evil Death Qi, and forcing it out from its body.

    ¡°This is so scary, so scary. I need a minute.¡±

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbity face down on the ground, breathing hard. Then, it took out a silver ginseng leaf, which was about the size of a bowl, and began to chew it.

    After it finished chewing the silver ginseng, Elephant-swallowing Rabbit exhaled a long breath and recoveredpletely.

    Zhang Ruochen reminded it, ¡°Be careful. There was Evil Death Qi contained in the bodies of these blood insects. Once it enters your body, it would be difficult for Holy Qi to resolve it.¡±

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit opened its eyes wide, and its two ears straightened on its head. ¡°My lord, I find that Sky-swallowing Skill might help refine the blood insect and improve one¡¯s cultivation. Should I...try eating another one?¡±

    Two white teeth stuck out of its mouth. Elephant-swallowing Rabbit looked at Zhang Ruochen, waiting for his consent.

    ¡°Try it. If using blood insect could help you improve cultivation, it surely would be good for you.¡±

    With him standing beside, there was no need to worry about idents.

    Since the cultivation of Elephant-swallowing Rabbit had reached Half-Saint level, it had some powerful skills as expected. In a minute, it had pulled a blood insect from the earth.

    Its teeth were even sharper than those of a blood insect.

    So it killed it with its teeth, swallowed it, and operated Sky-swallowing Skill.

    Sky-swallowing Skill was a supreme canon of Sky-swallowing Demon Dragon Sect, and it helped toplete the refinery of a blood insect in a very short time. This time Elephant-swallowing Rabbit became very careful. As it was refining the blood insect, it exhaled Evil Death Qi, and wasn¡¯t affected by it.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°As powerful as Evil Death Qi is, there is only little of it in a blood insect. A Half-Saint can resolve it, just with much caution.¡±

    In the following three days, Elephant-swallowing Rabbit kept searching for blood insects while Zhang Ruochen kept on looking for the exit of Stone Forest. It had eaten more than one hundred insects as if it would never be full.

    Zhang Ruochen observed the changes happening to Elephant-swallowing Rabbit silently. In just three days, the cultivation of Elephant-swallowing Rabbit had almost doubled, approaching that of a human monk who was a top First Level Half-Saint.

    ckie was really wise to have given Sky-swallowing Skill to it, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    In the past three days, some Half-Saint humans and six-level savage beasts were seen flying over Stone Forest. But none of them survived from the chop of a blood-red giant axe, and all became corpses.

    Once the corpses fell to the ground, blood insects would feast on them. Nothing would go to waste.

    That¡¯s why Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to fly. He had to restrain his breath, and move forward with great caution.

    Zhang Ruochen and Elephant-swallowing Rabbit were attacked by some blood insects as well. But they were not powerful and were defeated very quickly.

    Densely ced stone columns did not lead the way out of Stone Forest. Atst, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but doubt if they had lost their way.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t met any other human monk in Stone Forest until the fifth day.

    This monk was a Half-Saint of the Immortal Vampires. Zhang Ruochen had seen him standing behind Feng Han.

    He was fighting a blood insect which was almost 10 meters long. His hair was disheveled. Dozens of wounds could be seen on his body. Nobody knew how long he had been fighting, but weariness was showing in his looks.

    Aside the battle scene, hundreds of blood insects were making chichi noise with their heads up. They were waiting for the death of this Half-Saint of the Immortal Vampires, and would rush up and devour him the minute he died.

    It was the first time that Zhang Ruochen saw such a big blood insect, and he was quite shocked.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit opened its eyes wide and drooled. ¡°So fat, so big. It must be tasty...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t like Immortal Vampires at all, so he had no n to help the Half-Saint. Besides, the blood insect was very scary, and its strength was about that of a Third Level Half-Saint.

    The Evil Death Qi it gave out and its fast speed stopped Zhang Ruochen from wanting to attack it as well.

    ¡°My lord, look, what is that?¡±

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit pointed to the back of the blood insect with a hand.

    Zhang Ruochen looked and saw the stone forest there rose up a little to be a hill. On top of the hill was a ck dried-up tree without a single green leaf. Only a ck fruit was on it, giving off a strong exotic smell.

    ¡°A tree in Ghost God Valley? And with a fruit on it? Is the blood insect watching over it?¡±

    While the blood insect was busy fighting the Half-Saint, Zhang Ruochen took the form of a flying light and rushed to the top of the hill at his fastest speed.

    At the same time, another person rushed out from the opposite direction.

    They arrived on the hilltop at almost the same time, and reached out their hands to pick up the fruit.

    Zhang Ruochen was barely one step ahead of him.

    When he was going to pick up the fruit, the other person threw a treasure bottle, which was created by a Print Rule, toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s belly.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t slow down as he reached out his hand to pick up the ck fruit. At the same time, the Abyss Ancient Sword left its sheath automatically, dragging a long sword Qi and hitting the Print Rule hard.

    Boom!

    They both retreated.

    The ck dried-up tree cracked noisily, turned into powders and burnt into dust in just a minute. Even the hill under the feet of Zhang Ruochen and the other person split into parts and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Sir, I found this Shenwan Fruit before you did. You¡¯d better give it back to me, otherwise you¡¯ll get yourself into trouble.¡±

    The man who stood opposite Zhang Ruochen was all covered with white cloths and bandages, except for a pair of ck eyes. He looked like a walking mummy.

    There were three small pure golden bells on the mummy guy¡¯s belt, knocking into each other and giving out a jingle sound.

    He could defend himself from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s de and fight with him, which showed that he was a powerful warrior as well.

    Zhang Ruochen put the ck fruit into the Spatial Ring with no haste, and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you too much of a bully in saying things like that, sir? We could never tell who was the first to find it. But, I¡¯m the person who picked it up, and it naturally belongs to me.¡±

    The mummy guy stared at the Spatial Ring, and appeared to be a little surprised. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll fight with you, and see what you¡¯ve got to allow you to withhold this Shenwan Fruit.¡±

    A rustling noise passed from afar at that moment.

    The ten meters long blood insect had finished swallowing the corpse of the Half Saint from the Immortal Vampires. And its body had extended about 2 meters long to be 12 meters long in total.

    And the strength bursting out from its body had reached the prime of Third Level Half-Saint very quickly.

    And now, the giant blood insect, together with hundreds of small blood insects, was rushing toward Zhang Ruochen and the other person, carrying enormous Evil Death Qi with them.

    Both the looks of Zhang Ruochen and the other person changed. They stopped fighting against each other, and ran away in different directions.

    ¡°My lord.¡±

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit moved desperately with two short legs to run after Zhang Ruochen, while holding one blood insect with each hand and eating.

    The speed of Elephant-swallowing Rabbits was reallyparable. Although Zhang Ruochen wore Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, he was just a little faster than Elephant-swallowing Rabbit.

    ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ve found the way out of Stone Forest,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    While he was at the top of the hill, he had used Eye of the Deity Print to look through the thick ghost fog and find the border of Stone Forest.

    But the giant blood insect moved rapidly too. It closely followed Zhang Ruochen and Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, roaring.

    After each roar, a swarm of blood insects woulde out of the earth from all directions.

    ¡°My lord, why would that giant insect chase us?¡±

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit ran rapidly with its tail between its legs.

    It must have had something to do with the ck fruit. Maybe Zhang Ruochen had taken its treasure away.

 Chapter 826 - Yin Xuanji

    <h4>Chapter 826: Yin Xuanji</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°No, if these aren¡¯t taken care of, we¡¯ll die from these blood insects in the stone forest.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped abruptly. His legs sank down until his calves had sunk into the ground. The next moment, his body shone with brilliant golden Buddhist light. A bead hovered in the middle of the light.

    Roar!

    A low dragon¡¯s roar came from the bead. Then the powerful aura of a saint dragon radiated from the bead. It flew out, attacking the huge blood insect.

    The stone pirs in the dragon bead¡¯s path all exploded into dust. A long gouge was left on the ground.

    With a boom, the dragon bead hit the abdomen of the blood insect, making it cry out. It flew back and was flipped over on the ground. The scales on its abdomen were shattered. Blood flowed out.

    But the blood insect quickly flipped over and smacked the dragon bead away with its tail. A long string of stone pirs were shattered.

    Such powerful defensive abilities. No wonder it could swallow that Half-Saint Vampire earlier. Zhang Ruochen was shocked inside.

    The dragon bead was powerful enough to kill or at least disable a third level Half-Saint. But the blood insect hadn¡¯t gotten very hurt. Instead, it fought back with extreme speed.

    Its speed and defense were both at the top level. With the Evil Death Qi that was 100 times thicker than usual blood insects, this huge insect¡¯s abilities were enough to be troublesome for a fourth level Half-Saint.

    ¡°Lord Chen, let me help you.¡±

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit grew until it was a dozen meters tall. It opened itsrge mouth and bit down on the blood insect¡¯s tail. It left two deep bite marks.

    But the blood insect¡¯s counterattack hurt the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit even more. Various sharp thorns dragged across the rabbit¡¯s stomach, almost ripping it in half.

    At the critical moment, Zhang Ruochen used another dragon bead. He hit the blood insect¡¯s head, sending it flying. The blood insect¡¯s head was shattered. Blood flowed out. It was badly hurt.

    Of course, the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit¡¯s attack had been critical for Zhang Ruochen to be able to hit the blood insect¡¯s vital part.

    Just as they were confronting each other, the mummy secretly came back. He collected his aura and hid behind a stone pir.

    That dragon bead¡¯s aura is very powerful, he thought. It can actually pierce the blood insect king¡¯s scales. This must be a golden dragon¡¯s bead. Judging from this, he¡¯s either the Descendant of Time and Space or someone who has gotten all his treasures.

    His eyes were as sharp as a poisonous snake¡¯s. He didn¡¯t attack for now and continued observing to find a better chance. He wanted to make a fatal attack.

    More and more blood insects gathered around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet. Some even swarmed towards the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit that was lying on the ground. They wanted to eat its flesh.

    ¡°Seems like I can¡¯t take care of you guys without using some tactics.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Universe Spiritual Map and ced the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit inside it. Then he added his Holy Qi into it with his fastest speed.

    Various time and space inscriptions emerged on the scroll, glowing with golden light. The next moment, a huge golden tree more than 100 feet tall came out of the scroll. It shone brilliantly, purifying all the surrounding Evil Death Qi.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen shook the golden tree and swept it forward, stirring up a huge windstorm. All the blood insects and stone pirs were swept away.

    The golden tree had a huge restrictive power against the Evil Death Qi and blood insects. After the blood insects flew back, they exploded and died.

    Only the huge blood insect could withstand the golden tree¡¯s power. It transformed into a bloody blur and pounced toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck. It revealed its sharp teeth and bit down. Zhang Ruochen waved the golden tree again. Specks of golden light rained down from the leaves. All the Ghost Qi in the surrounding area was clearedpletely.

    The huge blood insect was hit by the golden tree. Its body sizzled and flesh flew away. It was broken in half and fell heavily to the ground.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree is this powerful against Evil Death Qi?

    Before attacking, Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t realized the golden tree¡¯s power would be so horrifying. A single attack had killed the most powerful blood insect.

    At the most critical point of Zhang Ruochen and the blood insect¡¯sst fight, the mummy grasped the chance. He pushed down on the ground. The two strips of white cloth wrapped around his arms dug into the ground and rushed towards Zhang Ruochen.

    When Zhang Ruochen defeated the blood insect, the two strips of white cloth burst from the ground. They wrapped around his legs and snaked up, wrapping around his knees and waist.

    The white cloth wasn¡¯t made of usual material. It contained a Supreme Saint¡¯s blood.

    More specifically, the mummy¡¯s white cloth had once been used to wrap a Supreme Saint¡¯s corpse. It contained very strong saintly power.

    Zhang Ruochen had discovered the mummy was hiding nearby long ago, but he had ignored him because of the blood insect. This man acted very decisively and had very critical timing. Zhang Ruochen had to be careful.

    ¡°Spatial Move.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body suddenly disappeared from within the white cloth. When he reappeared, he was above the mummy. The golden tree swept out and struck down.

    The mummy had witnessed the golden tree¡¯s power. Thus, he immediately retracted the white cloth. Wrapping the cloth around his arms, he hit upward with both hands.

    At that time, the cloth on his body shone faintly. A three-meter-tall ck figure appeared. It was like a powerful war god and itbined with the mummy¡¯s aura.

    Is it the apparition of some Supreme Saint?

    Seeing the ck figure, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart jumped. He felt like the figure could kill him with its eyes.

    The ck shadow crashed against the golden tree, creating an extremely powerful energy shockwave. All the surrounding stone pirs were swept away. The ce became empty.

    The mummy slid backwards. His domineering aura still remained. There were no injuries anywhere on his body.

    Wielding the golden tree, Zhang Ruochen returned to the ground. Hisnding created various cracks on the ground.

    Once again, they were equal.

    Just then, a palm-sized ck inscription flew from the air and printed on the mummy¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    Immediately afterward, the inscription glowed brilliantly. It broke apart, sending the mummy back. He fell hundreds of feet away.

    He stood up again and patted the dust on his body. ncing into the stone forest, fear showed in his eyes. ¡°Mind your own business,¡± he muttered as if to himself.

    With that, he transformed into a gust of eerie wind. With shocking speed, he disappeared from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sight in a blink.

    ¡°Such speed,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Even if he activated the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak to its full power, Zhang Ruochen still couldn¡¯t reach that speed. Of course, the mummy couldn¡¯t use this speed at any time. Otherwise, not many could take his attacks in a fight.

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction that the inscription hade from. He saw a tall and thin figure d in a yellow robee out of the stone forest.

    The man¡¯s eyes were also on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Shi Ren.¡±

    It was Shi Ren, the rune master who had fought alongside Zhang Ruochen when he¡¯d first entered theherworld.

    Shi Ren¡¯s expression was still serious. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re too slow. I already arrived five days ago.¡±

    ¡°Some things happened along the way that dyed me. Do you know who that was?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his Holy Qi. The golden tree instantly transformed into runes that slipped back into the Universe Spiritual Map, disappearing.

    ¡°That is Yin Xuanji, a talent from the Ancient Necromancer Race,¡± Shi Ren said. ¡°Because he entered a Supreme Saint¡¯s tomb and escaped sessfully, he became the hottest heir of the race. Apparently, he received a great opportunity in the tomb. Anyway, he¡¯s a powerful figure. He¡¯s not average.¡±

    The Ancient Necromancer Race was one of most mysterious ancient races of Kunlun¡¯s Field. At their height, they¡¯d had emperors and rivaled the Immortal Vampires.

    In the earlier fight, Yin Xuanji hadn¡¯t released battle corpses. He¡¯d only used his own power. It was evident that he hadn¡¯t used his full power.

    Zhang Ruochen was quite shocked. ¡°Howe Brother Shi is so familiar with the Ancient Necromancer Race?¡± he asked curiously.

    ¡°Because I alsoe from an ancient race. I should be...¡±

    Shi Ren wanted to say something, but in the end, he stopped talking. Then he continued, ¡°Earlier, we attacked together, so we created some pressure for Yin Xuanji. That¡¯s why he left immediately. However, he¡¯s created some battle corpses that are very terrifying. They¡¯re even stronger than his own power. If he summons themter, it¡¯ll definitely be a great threat. We should leave now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had some knowledge about the Ancient Necromancer Race too. ¡°Apparently, the Necromancers and Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race are connected. Since the heir of the Necromancers appeared in Ghost God Valley, the heir of the Ghost Cultivation Race should be nearby too.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Shi Ren said. ¡°The princess of the Ghost Cultivation Race is Yin Xuanji¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She¡¯s already entered Ghost God Valley. I saw her once and almost died by her hands.¡±

    Soon after Zhang Ruochen and Shi Ren left, bells rang in the stone forest.

    Yin Xuanji reappeared in the previous battlefield. He shook the golden bell in his hands softly. There were three Half-Saint battle corpses behind him. The three Half-Saint battle corpses¡ªa golden corpse, a dragon corpse, and a war god corpse with three heads and six arms¡ªall emanated powerful auras.

    ¡°Escaped pretty fast, huh.¡±

    Yin Xuanji huffed coldly. Fire rose up in his dark eyes.

    A wispy feminine voice sounded from the stone forest as ifing out from nowhere, ¡°Are you sure he was the Descendant of Time and Space?¡±

    ¡°It should be him. I saw him use the Spatial Move with my own eyes,¡± Yin Xuanji said in a low voice. ¡°He stole my Shenwan Fruit. I¡¯ll make him pay heavily sooner orter.¡±

    Then Yin Xuanji flew onto the dragon corpse¡¯s back. He left the area with the other two battle corpses.

 Chapter 827 - Half-Saint Shuntian

    <h4>Chapter 827: Half-Saint Shuntian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Before he left Stone Forest, Zhang Ruochen put the dead blood insects, including the blood insect king, into the Scroll World, and gave them to the seriously wounded Elephant-swallowing rabbit.

    If it could refine all those blood insects, its cultivation would be improvedrgely, and even approach a Second Level Half-Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen and Shi Ren didn¡¯t travel too far from Stone Forest, but hid at its border.

    Eight rune scrolls floating around them became a Rune Formation to conceal their traces.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in Rune Formation, and looked at Yin Xuanji on the back of dragon corpse in the distance. He shivered a little, and said, ¡°What a strong Corpse Qi! If that dragon were still alive, it could have reached the State of Saint. Although it has been turned into a battle corpse, its attack must be terribly strong too. The Death Zen Buddhist Way operated by the Death Zen Sect seems to have much inmon with necromancy.¡±

    Shi Ren said, ¡°The Death Zen Buddhist Way was generated from necromancy, and mixed with the Battle Formation and the Buddhist Way. Compared with necromancy, Death Zen Buddhist Way has its advantages and disadvantages.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the battle corpses made by the Ancient Necromancer Race can absorb the essence of the Heaven, Earth, Sun and Moon, and improve their cultivation by themselves. But the battle corpses made by the Death Zen Sect have to be refined several times. Each refinery will improve their strength a little.¡±

    Yin Xuanji and the dragon corpse had gone far and disappeared in the thick ghost fog.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Shi Ren, and asked, ¡°You entered the Ghost God Valley before me. What have you found?¡±

    Shi Ren stared into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. After a moment of hesitation, he said, ¡°Before I answer your question, can I ask you a question first?¡±

    ¡°Please,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Have you turned to the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expect that Shi Ren would ask him that.

    It also showed that Shi Ren had doubts about Zhang Ruochen, and didn¡¯tpletely trust him. After all, Zhang Ruochen had been seen with the Saintess and the Captain Rat of the Demonic Sect. Anyone should have doubts about it.

    ¡°If I said I have no connection with the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, would you believe me?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Shi Ren said, ¡°I believe that a student of Sword Saint Xuanji would not tell such a crappy lie.¡±

    ¡°You knew him?¡± Zhang Ruochen changed his face.

    Shi Ren nodded, ¡°Sword Saint Xuanji was an old friend of my people. If you got the Taotian Sword and inherited his fortune, you will understand my words in the future. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡±

    Shi Ren waved his sleeve, put away eight rune scrolls, then walked ahead.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Shi Ren, looking pensive.

    Besides the strong power pressing on monks, some scary ghost formations were also seen in Ghost God Valley.

    The Stone Forest they had entered before was a puzzle formation. Any monk under Half-Saint level would die there once they had rushed in.

    The more they went to the depths of Ghost God Valley, the heavier the pressure over their heads became. Even with their strong bodies, Zhang Ruochen and Shi Ren would have to operate Holy Qi to defend from that pressing power.

    Bones were thickly piled up on the ground, including human bones and savage beast bones. No one knew the number of living creatures that had died in Ghost God Valley.

    Shi Ren was quite familiar with the surroundings. He guided Zhang Ruochen through this area to the edge of a ck cliff. Zhang Ruochen looked down, and saw nothing but bottomless darkness and churning ghost fog.

    Zhang Ruochen squatted, touched the stone of cliff softly with his finger, and said in surprise, ¡°What a strong Sword Intent! This cliff must have been created by a supreme figure with one de. Perhaps...this was the ancient battlefield where the Thousand-bone Empress fought the God?¡±

    Shi Ren scrutinized the surroundings with great caution, and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought, since the unseen pressure has reached its highest point here. Only battlegrounds of gods would leave such a pressure for people after 100,000 years. The power now pressing us might be the remaining Invincible Might from 100,000 years ago. The closer to a god corpse, the stronger the Invincible Might will be.¡±

    ¡°Have you gone down before?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shi Ren shook his head, and said frankly, ¡°The pressure affected me seriously even though I just approached the edge of it. Once I jumped off the cliff, I would probably nevere back, as my cultivation is really limited.¡±

    ¡°Surely we should be more careful.¡± Zhang Ruochen called out to Han Xue, ckie, Wood Spirit Xi and Demon Rat. They all appeared at the edge of the cliff.

    ckie put his hands behind his back, and studied the edge of the cliff with its eyes rolling. After a while, it said in confidence, ¡°Here surely remains the power of a god. We should wait no longer and go down now. The god corpse must be at the foot of the cliff.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be more cautious. He didn¡¯t make his decision directly, but looked at Han Xue, and asked, ¡°How about it?¡±

    He was responsible for all their lives and couldn¡¯t make any mistakes.

    Han Xuemunicated with sword spirit, holding the Void Sword. Then she nodded to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The direction guided by the sword spirit is the same. It¡¯s under the cliff.¡±

    Shi Ren had retreated and put on a defensive look when Wood Spirit Xi and demon rat came out.

    Although he trusted Zhang Ruochen, he didn¡¯t have faith in those Demonic Way Monks of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    Suddenly, Shi Ren gave a look behind him and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the warriors of the Immortal Vampires areing this way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and stared in that direction.

    Six Half-Saints of the Immortal Vampires came like six blood clouds, with Feng Han in the front. They appeared at the side of the cliff in just a minute.

    Immortal Vampires had been badly hurt during these days in Ghost God Valley. Only six out of a dozen Half-Saints survived, the others either went missing or died in misery.

    Feng Han gave a ruthless look when he saw Zhang Ruochen. ¡°My junior brother apprentice, I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive here before me.¡±

    ¡°Much as one wants to, one cannot avoid one¡¯s enemy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no good feelings for Feng Han. He took out the Abyss Ancient Sword and held it in his right hand. With sword Qi spreading to the surroundings, he was ready for the final fight with Feng Han.

    At the same time, ckie, Han Xue, Wood Spiri Xi, demon rat and Shi Ren were all ready to fight.

    Half-Saint Shuntian stepped out from behind Feng Han andughed coldly. ¡°You juniors dare to pick the fight with Sixth Royal Prince? Don¡¯t you believe I can kill you all by myself?¡±

    A strong strand of Blood Evil Qi surged out of Half-Saint Shuntian¡¯s mouth, and rushed to the cliff like a running river.

    Each sound was like thunder, making every person¡¯s ears hurt.

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts, the cultivation of Half-Saint Shuntian had reached Fifth Level Half-Saint. Even all of them fighting together couldn¡¯t defeat him.

    He was the most powerful one of Feng Han¡¯spany, and even earned a name among all Immortal Vampires.

    At the minute that the power of Half-Saint Shuntian burst out, Zhang Ruochen noticed that small cracks appeared in the space by the cliff.

    ¡°The war in the ancient times should have broken this space into pieces. And although it has been recovering during the past 100,000 years, it is still too fragile to withhold strong power.¡±

    The power of deity could break space.

    As it was, space here became very fragile.

    Ifparing the space outside to iron, here it was just a piece of paper. Only a Half-Saint battle could smash it into pieces.

    Even the breaths of monks above Fourth Level Half-Saint could crack the space.

    Zhang Ruochen hade up with a strategy to deal with it. He showed fear deliberately, and shouted, ¡°Retreat! We can¡¯t fight him.¡±

    Feng Han saw the scared face of Zhang Ruochen, and his gloomy feeling, which hadsted the past several days, ended. Heughed slightly. ¡°My junior brother apprentice, do you know the taste of despair now? Maybe you should jump off the cliff first and explore the way for us.¡±

    Another Half-Saint from the Immortal Vampires also sneered at him, and said, ¡°Surely you are not going to win and must all die today.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you jump off the cliff and explore the dangers for us Immortal Vampires, we will look after the rest of your party on your behalf, especially those two beauties over there.¡±

    The rest of the Half-Saints from the Immortal Vampiresughed together. Their eyes looked at Wood Spirit Xi and Han Xue with sneering andscivious evilness.

    Wood Spirit Xi looked back at them with hatred. She wanted so badly to attack them and dig out their eyeballs.

    But the cultivation of Half-Saint Shuntian was too strong. Mere Power Qi given out by him had caused her internal damage. The veins of her body were seemingly about to explode.

    Half-Saint Shuntian moved forward step by step with great strength, and forced Zhang Ruochen and the others to retreat to the edge of the cliff.

    But no one, except Zhang Ruochen, had noticed that there were more and more cracks in the space of the cliff edge.

    Wood Spirit Xi stepped back to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. Her beautiful eyes looked at him with love. ¡°Let¡¯s jump together. Even if we die, dying together with you would be no regret for me.¡±

    While she spoke, her slender and soft hands folded with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms, and her eyes looked determined.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy for you to die together.¡±

    Half-Saint Shuntian smirked and jumped up. His arm reached to the front. Five bright rays of thunder and lightning were given out by him. And his five fingers were about to catch Wood Spirit Xi.

    Boom!

    Smashed by Half-Saint Shuntian¡¯s power, the space of the cliff¡¯s edge was finally broken. Dozens of giant cracks started to appear.

    And a strong swallowing power was generated from the inside of the cracks. Dozens of whirlpools were created to pull all materials and energy into them.

 Chapter 828 - Ice Phoenix Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 828: Ice Phoenix Awakens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen was prepared, so he grabbed Mu Lingxi¡¯s hand and cast the Spatial Move. They escaped from the spatial crack and appeared behind Half-Saint Shuntian.

    Half-Saint Shuntian didn¡¯t know that his own power had shattered the space. He just thought that it was a spatial attack by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Junior, you think that a spatial attack can tie me down?¡±

    Half-Saint Shuntian roared and bolts of lightning shot forward out of his chest. Using the recoil, he stopped his physical technique. He pushed off in the air, wanting to retreat.

    Zhang Ruochen had already calcted this. He naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this chance to get rid of a powerful enemy. As long as he killed Half-Saint Shuntian, he wouldn¡¯t have to fear the other Vampire Half-Saints.

    The stronger the power that burst from Half-Saint Shuntian, the more the surrounding space shattered. In the end, only one gap remained.

    Half-Saint Shuntian was also very anxious. He activated his physical technique to the max and rushed towards the opening.

    ¡°You still want to escape?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm. He opened a spatial crack, creating a huge crack, and appeared before Half-Saint Shuntian. No matter how high Half-Saint Shuntian¡¯s cultivation was, he couldn¡¯t react fast enough. With a poof, his body was split in half by the spatial crack.

    A Vampire¡¯s vitality was very strong. Even when split in half, he could stille back to life.

    The two halves of Half-Saint Shuntian flew in one direction as he roared, ¡°Junior, you dare fool me?¡±

    Kaboom!

    Extreme power burst from Half-Saint Shuntian¡¯s body. Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi, Shi Ren, Han Xue, and even the other five Vampire Half-Saints were thrown into the air.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s reaction was the fastest. She waved her arm quickly and tossed a crystal ball to the space above Half-Saint Shuntian¡¯s head. Thin white threads immediately shot out of the crystal ball. They formed arge around the two halves of Half-Saint Shuntian¡¯s body.

    ¡°Collect.¡±

    Mu Lingxi flew back. At the same time, she closed her five slender fingers. Therge wrapped around Half-Saint Shuntian and shrunk back quickly.

    If Half-Saint Shuntian was at his prime state, he might have been able to stop the with his strong cultivation. But now, his body was split in half and all his meridians had broken. He couldn¡¯t use Holy Qi at all.

    ¡°I...will not...surrender...¡± Half-Saint Shuntian roared, gritting his teeth.

    The¡¯s threads were sharp. As the shrunk, it sliced Half-Saint Shuntian¡¯s body into shards of flesh. Therge soon shrunk into the crystal ball.

    Mu Lingxi retracted her arm. The crystal ball flew back and hovered above her palm. There was a puff of white smoke within the crystal ball. It was Half-Saint Shuntian¡¯s Half-Saint Light.

    ¡°Sky Silkworm Crystal Ball.¡± Zhang Ruochen recognized Mu Lingxi¡¯s saint weapon and smiled. ¡°You actually received this treasure. You¡¯re quite lucky.¡±

    Mu Lingxi raised an eyebrow and rolled her eyes. She smiled proudly. ¡°You aren¡¯t the only one that can get treasures. You¡¯ve only seen the tip of the iceberg of my methods.¡±

    No matter what, this great enemy had died in the end. Everyone was relieved. What had just happened had been too quick. The other Vampire Half-Saints hadn¡¯t even processed everything by the time Half-Saint Shuntian died.

    Even though Half-Saint Shuntian was about to die from old age and his Qi had weakened greatly, he was still a fifth level Half-Saint. How could he die by the hands of two Fish-Dragon Realm Monks?

    Feng Han remained calm. He looked to the cliff and saw that the shattered space was gradually recovering. He finally found something wrong.

    Looking at the other Vampire Half-Saints, he said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the spatial structure here. Hurry and leave. Don¡¯t fight here.¡±

    ¡°Want to escape? It¡¯s not that easy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen attacked first. He pointed at Feng Han with his right hand. With a whoosh, the Abyss Ancient Sword flew out. Radiating with powerful Sword Qi, it turned into a streak of light and attacked Feng Han¡¯s back.

    At the same time, Mu Lingxi cast the Sky Silkworm Crystal Ball again. It formed arge that wrapped around a first level Half-Saint.

    Shi Ren waved his sleeve and cast ten runes. They lined up in the air, forming ten fiery walls, blocking the Vampires¡¯ escape route.

    The demon rat pounced at a second level Half-Saint. Because it was so fast, it bit off the Half-Saint¡¯s left arm before he could react.

    ckie released the 26 Half-Saint battle corpses from the spatial ring. They lined up in a huge formation and surrounded two Vampire Half-Saints.

    This was a Saint-level group battle. The surrounding space kept shattering and dozens of cracks opened up. The force was enough to shake the world.

    Zhang Ruochen and Feng Han¡¯s fight was the most intense. They both used all their might without holding back.

    Two silver wings sprouted from Feng Han¡¯s back. He entered his strongest state. Holding a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon sword, he cast dozens of powerful sword techniques in a row.

    As Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s disciple, Feng Han was obviously talented in the Tao of Sword as well. He was about toplete Sword Three.

    Poof!

    A beam of red Sword Qi cut across Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. It shed against the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak and created red-hot sparks.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you still need years of practice to fight against my sword.¡± Feng Han¡¯s hair was standing up. Wielding his sword with both hands, he hacked down on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    The power contained in the sword saint formed dozens of powerful Sword Qi. They made dozens more cracks in the space while sweeping down at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t show any fear. He stood firmly in his spot and released his Space Domain.

    ¡°Spatial Freezing.¡±

    Faced with someone as strong as Feng Han, Zhang Ruochen must go all out. He didn¡¯t keep any trump cards hidden.

    The power of Spatial Freezing spread out quickly. Simr to Time Stop, it slowed Feng Han¡¯s Sword Qi by half a beat.

    Now was the time...

    Zhang Ruochen cast his physical technique and passed through the slit between the beams of Sword Qi. Fully activating his Holy Qi, he stabbed at Feng Han¡¯s forehead.

    The tip of the Abyss Ancient Sword zoomed in Feng Han¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hundred Beast Tripod.¡± Feng Han used his powerful cultivation to break the frozen space.

    A blood-red light lit up between his eyebrows. A small ck tripod flew out and hovered before him. The Hundred Beast Tripod was the size of a fist, but it was very detailed. It had an ancient feeling to it.

    Close to 100 souls of savage beasts flew out of the tripod. They nketed Feng Han¡¯s body and blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fatal attack.

    ¡°Ha! Zhang Ruochen, I admit that your spatial attacks are very strange and mysterious, but your cultivation is still a bit off.¡±

    Feng Hanughed loudly. He filled the Hundred Beast Tripod with Holy Qi. Raising a hand, he pressed down. The 100 beasts solidified. As if they¡¯de to life, they roared and growled.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes hardened. Huffing coldly, he said, ¡°Divine Dragon Change.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the power of the dragon bead. Scales grew on his skin and blinding light surged from his body. It formed a ball of light hundreds of feet wide.

    Roar!

    He transformed into a golden dragon. He flew out of the ball of light and stretched his two huge and sharp ws. He attacked Feng Han continuously.

    Thud, thud.

    Each strike thatnded shook the Hundred Beast Tripod. It forced Feng Han to retreat endlessly until he reached the edge of the cliff.

    Just then, another Vampire Half-Saint died a horrible death and fell in a puddle of blood.

    Hearing the pained cry in the near distance, Feng Han¡¯s pressure grew. Looking back at the cliff, his eyes grew cold. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s helpers are all powerful, he thought. Half-Saint Yicheng, Half-Saint Hongyi and the others can¡¯t stop them at all. Once they have time to attack me together, I might not be able to escape. In that case, why don¡¯t I take a risk?¡±

    Thinking of this, Feng Han no longer hesitated. He collected the Hundred Beast Tripod and jumped down the cliff.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if I don¡¯t die this time, I¡¯ll disable you in our next confrontation. I¡¯ll steal your woman too so you can taste pain!¡± Feng Han¡¯s voice came from the bottom of the cliff.

    Whoosh!

    The golden dragon turned into a gold streak. Landing at the edge of the cliff, it solidified into Zhang Ruochen.

    He looked down the cliff. ¡°I won¡¯t let you escape this time,¡± he said.

    Without hesitating, he also jumped down the cliff to pursue Feng Han. He believed that he must kill this senior brother apprentice who had lied to and killed their master. If he couldn¡¯t kill Feng Han, he couldn¡¯t move past his anger.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Mu Lingxi nced at the abyss and happened to see Zhang Ruochen jumping. Worry appeared in her starry eyes. She immediately collected the Sky Silkworm Crystal Ball and transformed into a beautiful figure. She also followed him down the cliff without hesitating.

    No one knew how dangerous the bottom of the cliff could be. It was possible that jumping down meant death.

    But because of hatred and love, Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi chose to jump without hesitation. From this, one could see the difference between them. One lived for revenge while the other lived for love.

    Those were the most important things in their hearts.

    The moment Zhang Ruochen jumped, a huge pressure weighed down on him. He lost control of his body and plummeted down faster. If he continued to fall like that, even the strongest body would be crushed into ground meat.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. He took out the Golden Snake Divine Rapier, Abyss Ancient Sword, and Taotian Sword all at once. Casting a sword technique, the three swords went into a stair formation and stuck into the side of the cliff, one below the other. This way, Zhang Ruochen could charge down by stepping on the sword hilts.

    Just then, he saw a pale and slender figure flying down. It was Mu Lingxi.

    How is she stupid enough to pursue me...

    Zhang Ruochen sighed quietly. His inner feelings were troubled.

    Mu Lingxi naturally saw Zhang Ruochen on the side of the cliff too. Joy colored her eyes. Her hand reached for the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s hilt. With a whoosh, a silver-white chain flew out, wrapping around the hilt.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Just then, Feng Han flew out of a hollow spot. Wielding his saint sword, he hacked down at the center of the chain.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. Ignoring everything else, he pushed off from the side of the wall. He jumped down and kicked Feng Han¡¯s chest. Two handprints hit Feng Han¡¯s head at the same time.

    With a crack, a bloody vein opened up on Feng Han¡¯s skull. The next moment, Zhang Ruochen and Feng Han both sped up, plummeting downward. They were quickly swallowed by the ck ghost fog.

    ¡°Zhang...Ruochen...¡± Mu Lingxi screamed. She clutched the chain with one hand and hung off the side. Despair quickly took over.

    Tears surged out of her eyes and rolled down. Then a bright yet piercing sound left her mouth.

    Deep inside her blood, an ancient and divine power awoke. The remaining divine power in Ghost God Valley flowed into the Sea of Qi between her eyebrows.

    She transformed into a 100-meter-long Ice Phoenix. As if the ancient phoenix had awoken, she spread her huge icy wings and flew down the cliff.

 Chapter 829 - Bottom of the Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 829: Bottom of the Abyss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Whoosh¡ª

    They fell faster and faster.

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth and immediately activated the power of the dragon pearl. Golden dragon wings unfurled on his back. He used these wings to decelerate while falling.

    The further he fell, the greater the weight Zhang Ruochen had to withstand. Soon, even the dragon wings weren¡¯t very effective.

    Plus, the space in the lower part of the abyss was even weaker. Every few meters would have one or two huge spatial cracks. Anyone who fell in would meet definite death.

    There were many instances where Zhang Ruochen almost fell into the bottomless void.

    ¡°Haha! Zhang Ruochen, let¡¯s die together!¡±

    Feng Han was below Zhang Ruochen. His bloody face was twisted into a menacingugh.

    ¡°Even if we die, you must die before me.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold.

    The next moment, he cast the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. A dragon and elephant¡¯s roars sounded inside him. Shadows of the animals surged out of his arms. They formed palm prints that kept hitting downward.

    Boom, boom.

    Seventeen palm prints consecutivelynded on Feng Han.

    Even with the Hundred Beast Tripod blocking it for him, blood still flowed out of Feng Han¡¯s lips. Dozens of bloody veins appeared on his chest as if it was about to shatter.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to attack with his 18th palm, the dark ground appeared behind Feng Han. They were at the end of the abyss.

    ¡°Haha! Master, your favorite disciple is going to die as well! He can¡¯t inherit your role. He won¡¯t be a Sword Saint!¡±

    Feng Hanughed even louder. Even if he was going to die here, Zhang Ruochen would apany him. But under Feng Han¡¯s shocked eyes, Zhang Ruochen took out the Universe Spiritual Map. He opened a spatial door and jumped into the scroll world.

    As soon as the spatial door closed, the Universe Spiritual Mapnded on the ground.

    ¡°No...¡± Feng Han roared.

    Hended on the ground and shattered the hard rock. Of course, his strong Half-Saint body also turned into a mangled mess. Only the silver skeleton remained. It became embedded in the ground.

    If it was only an abyss, even the highest heights wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill a Half-Saint. However, the downward force and the Monk¡¯s own gravity put together meant that the Half-Saint¡¯s full power would hit himself when he reached the ground. Even a defensive treasure couldn¡¯t help him.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the scroll world andnded on the ground. He took the Universe Spiritual Map out of the crater and brushed off the dust with his hand.

    The scroll was undamaged.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I haven¡¯tprehended spatial rules yet. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have needed the Universe Spiritual Map to save me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put the Universe Spiritual Map back into his Sea of Qi, feeling grateful. No matter what, staying alive was still the luckiest thing.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head, looking up the cliff. He could see that various spatial cracks above him. The cracks opened and closed randomly. They were very unstable.

    With his current cultivation, he could only jump 900 feet upward. When hended, his legs sank into the ground. It was like his body was about to fall apart.

    I wonder if Senior Sister Duanmu has returned to the top.

    Zhang Ruochen calcted it in his mind. If nothing unexpected happened, it would take months to climb up the cliff. It was also filled with danger and the probability of nothing unexpected happening was too low.

    In other words, it was practically impossible for Zhang Ruochen to return to the top with his current cultivation. This would make most people hopeless. But Zhang Ruochen was open-minded. He just shook his head and looked to the ground.

    There were dozens of ditches on the ground. Each one had a skeleton in it. Most of them were human skeletons, but there were beastly bones too. Zhang Ruochen could even find broken silver ropes and chains at the edge of some of the ditches.

    Evidently, they¡¯de to find the Pill of Resurrection and god¡¯s corpse as well. They¡¯d wanted to reach the bottom of the abyss, but something had happened, making them fall to their deaths.

    What terrifying thing had happened to them? What kind of dangers were there on the cliff?

    There were someplete skeletons on the ground. The weakest ones were Monks in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm with the Liuli Treasure Body. Some were even Half-Saints. They had definitely been powerful figures in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    The rumor about the Pill of Resurrection has killed so many people. Who can the mastermind be? No...

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly discovered something. He looked to the ditch again.

    Howe they¡¯re all skeletons? Where is their flesh? Are there living creatures here?

    Zhang Ruochen put up his guard. He cast both his Space Domain and Spiritual Power, just in case.

    At that moment, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him through the darkness.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed. A sword ripple burst from his finger like a pir of fire, shooting into the direction of the eyes he felt. But as soon as the sword ripple burst out, it was shattered by the fragile space.

    Zhang Ruochen had to collect his power and retreat hurriedly. Then he pursued even more quickly and disappeared into the darkness.

    Not too longter, the ghostly fog above the abyss shook. A huge shadow of a phoenix descended. A few hundred feet from the ground, it transformed into a beautiful figure¡ªit was Mu Lingxi¡¯s delicate frame.

    The beautiful phoenix wings disintegrated into bits of light and flew into her back.

    Mu Lingxi first looked around. She walked to the edge of a crater and saw that it was filled with blood and mangled flesh. The blood hadn¡¯t dried yet. It radiated with slight heat.

    Her legs wobbled and she fell to her knees. Mu Lingxi felt pain in her chest as if knives were turning inside her heart.

    ¡°Why...why...why do I have to experience this...pain twice....¡± she sobbed.

    Mu Lingxi pressed her hands onto the ground, her fingers digging into the rocks. She pressed her porcin face, streaked with tears, against the dirt. The horrible sadness surged within her.

    This pain made her want to die.

    If she¡¯d known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have done something as stupid as jumping off the cliff. If Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to save her, he wouldn¡¯t have died with Feng Han.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault...it¡¯s me... I killed you...I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Entirely in a mess, Mu Lingxi sprawled out on the ground. Tears flowed out of her eyes and she gasped for breath. Her eyes grew dull. ¡°Since you¡¯ve died, my life has no more meaning.¡±

    She pushed off the ground and sat up. Taking out the Abyss Ancient Sword, she was about to stab herself. But when she raised her head, she saw a handsome figure across from the ditch. He was staring at her curiously.

    It was none other than Zhang Ruchen.

    Mu Lingxi froze as if fossilized. The sword stopped abruptly in the air.

    Pursing his lips, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Senior Sister Duanmu, what are you doing?¡±

    Fat drops of tears rolled out of Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes. She tossed down the Abyss Ancient Sword and rushed forward, throwing herself into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Abyss Ancient Sword and then at the bloody dirt. He guessed what had happened;plicated feelings arose inside him.

    He closed his eyes and lowered his head slightly. Breathing in at Mu Lingxi¡¯s neck, he reached out and hugged her tightly. Mu Lingxi abruptly raised her head. Her soft lips pressed against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    After a long kiss, they separated. Mu Lingxi breathed heavily and clenched her fists. Pounding against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest with her soft hands, she asked pitifully, ¡°Where did you go? I thought...¡±

    ¡°I ran into something strange, so I went to investigate, but it was too fast. I couldn¡¯t catch it.¡± Zhang Ruochen caressed Mu Lingxi¡¯s cheeks and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid again. If I hade back a bitter...I can¡¯t imagine what would have happened.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Lingxi batted hershes and giggled. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything stupid as long as you¡¯re alive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen made a soft sound as he stared at the point between Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyebrows. There was a blood-red mark of a phoenix. It was small, but it was extremely vibrant and surged with saintly energy waves.

    It was only a mark, but it seemed that it coulde to life at any moment.

    Mu Lingxi must have felt something too. She touched the spot and thought about how she¡¯d suddenly turned into a phoenix earlier.

    She immediately took her Spiritual Energy back into her and started investigating.

    Holy Qi had formed a phoenix shape inside her Sea of Qi. It pped its wings as if it was alive and made low sounds.

    ¡°Did I activate the Phoenix bloodline within me?¡±

    Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t know everything that had happened. Thankfully, she could use the meridian map of the Vast Universe Gong and control the movement of her Holy Qi.

    Whoosh¡ª

    A pair of icy wings rushed out of her. The wingspan was more than ten meters long and the feathers were beautiful, shining with many colors. The rule of wind, speed, ice... hundreds of Rules of Saintly Way flowed through the two wings.

    Mu Lingxi seemed extremely divine. Her porcin-like skin shone with faint saintly light. It was as if she was a phoenix goddess that could fly into the sky at any moment and disappear.

    Her phoenix wings were real; they weren¡¯t illusory things made of Holy Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t believe this. ¡°Is the Mu Family a Phoenix-Human n?¡±

 Chapter 830 - Underground Volcano

    <h4>Chapter 830: Underground Volcano</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Only the descendant of the Phoenix-human Race contained the divine power of the ancient phoenix in their blood. Once awoken, it would be like a phoenix rising out of the ashes. No one could imagine what level they could reach.

    ¡°I¡¯m not entirely from the Phoenix-human Race,¡± Mu Lingxi said. ¡°It¡¯s just that one of the elders of the Mu Family once had a child with an Ice Phoenix. This bloodline has been passed down until now. However, we have the lowest fertility rate. There¡¯s only one heir per generation. We¡¯re actually the weakest line among the Mu Family.¡±

    ¡°The records say that the Fire Phoenix and Ice Phoenix are both ancient divine beast races,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°They passed down from the ancient times to the middle ages. However, they¡¯re both very noble races and look down upon the weak humans. It¡¯s my first time hearing about an Ice Phoenix being together with a human.¡±

    Mu Lingxi put her wings away. Joy appeared on her beautiful face and she smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, the Ice Phoenix lineage has already awoken. From now on, those old guys from my family won¡¯t force me to do things that I don¡¯t like. I have the ability to negotiate with them now.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart jumped slightly. Could it be that, deep down, she wasn¡¯t as happy, mischievous, and smiley as she seemed?

    ¡°The Mu Family doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Mu Lingxi sighed softly. ¡°Oh please, if those old guys liked me, they wouldn¡¯t send me to infiltrate the Martial Market Academy. It¡¯s so dangerous. You should be clearer than me what would happen if my identity was revealed. Whether it¡¯s the battle of interests within the family or amongst the sect, they¡¯re both very dark. Everyone has a price above their heads. Those with value can livefortably. Those without value can be tossed away at any time. And even those with value sometimes can¡¯t live as they wish. Ah! I wish that I could stay in theherworld and scroll world forever so I never have to go back. But sadly, I know that it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clutched Mu Lingxi¡¯s slim waist and held her in his arms. That moment, the world became so quiet and serene. They no longer thought about the conflicts and hatred in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    But soon after, Mu Lingxi broke free from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms and stood dozens of feet away. She grinned. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not being able to control myself just now. I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was clear that Mu Lingxi had apologized because there was someone who couldn¡¯t be faced between them.

    ¡°Here are your three swords.¡±

    Mu Lingxi waved her sleeves, sweeping up Holy Qi. The Taotian Sword, Abyss Ancient Sword, and Gold Snake Divine Rapier flew out of the Holy Qi and stuck in the ground before Zhang Ruochen.

    The bottom of the valley was very cold and the spatial structure was highly unstable. If the shockwaves were a bit too strong, the space would shatter.

    Those Monks had died, but the treasures on them had remained. They weren¡¯t damaged. Zhang Ruochen collected all the treasures and put them in a big pile. He counted them carefully. There were 37 Hundred-pattern Saint Weapons.

    Amongst them was Feng Han¡¯s Hundred-beast Tripod, which was 29th on the Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon List. Its price was hard to estimate.

    Other than that, there were also three saint weapon armors¡ªthe Five Elements Beast Armor, Ice Snake Armor, and the Fire Saint Gold Armor ting.

    The value of saint weapon armor far surpassed average Hundred-pattern Saint Weapons. They were treasures that one coulde across but couldn¡¯t wish for. Even an average saint sect could only have three at a time.

    Mu Lingxi chose the Ice Snake Armor. Holding it, it felt very light as if it didn¡¯t have any weight.

    She refined it again. Then she stood before Zhang Ruochen and put the armor on without any shyness. Her slender arms, curvy waist, and long porcin legs were all covered by tiny white scales. She seemed to turn into a beautiful viper.

    The next moment, all the scales faded gradually. Finally, they melded into her skin and vanished without a trace.

    Then Mu Lingxi picked up her clothes from the ground and put them on, taking her time. Her moves were so elegant and graceful. She was mesmerizing.

    ¡°I only want this. The other saint weapons are yours,¡± Mu Lingxi said.

    She knew that the Abyss Ancient Sword had to absorb many saint weapons to keep improving. Thus, she gave up the ownership right of these saint weapons.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and tossed the Hundred-beast Tripod over. ¡°This one¡¯s for you.¡±

    Mu Lingxi caught the ck tripod. Holding it in her hands, she started ying with it.

    ¡°The Hundred-beast Tripod is 29th on the Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon List,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Its value is equal to 30 regr Hundred-pattern Saint Weapons.¡±

    Mu Lingxi pouted. ¡°You don¡¯t want to owe anything to me this badly?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reply. He collected the Five Elements Beast Armor and Fire Saint Gold Armor ting. At the same time, he controlled the Abyss Ancient Sword to start refining the remaining 33 Hundred-pattern Saint Weapons.

    It took around two hours before all 33 weapons were refined. The amount of inscriptions within the sword shot up to 753.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t add Holy Qi into the Abyss Ancient Sword, it still weighed up to 1300 pounds.

    It hovered in the air. On the sword¡¯s surface, there was lightning, fire, ice, beastly inscriptions... All types of powers were interwoven, radiating with powerful Sword Qi ripples.

    Slightly shocked, Mu Lingximented, ¡°My Sky Silkworm Crystal Ball has 976 inscriptions and it¡¯s sixth on the Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon List. Butpared to the Abyss Ancient Sword, it seems far off. If the sword is included in the list, it should be in the top three.¡±

    The material used to forge the Abyss Ancient Sword was fortune iron. It was naturally more powerful than other Hundred-pattern Saint Weapons.

    Zhang Ruochen put the Abyss Ancient Sword away and stared at the white bone in the pit. ¡°Since we took their saint weapons, we should do something for them,¡± he said.

    Then Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi buried the bones with rocks. They formed dozens of stone graves. It counted as taking responsibility for them.

    Coming to the side of the pit with Feng Han¡¯s corpse, Zhang Ruochen discovered with shock that only a silver skeleton remained. The flesh had disappearedpletely.

    ¡°How can this be? What happened just now?¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes widened. A chill ran down her spine. She was actually terrified. Some organism had devoured Feng Han soundlessly right under their eyes. This was too frightening.

    If the thing could do this, they could also attack her and Zhang Ruochen without any warning.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Eye of the Deity Print and looked around. Finally, his gaze fell on the bottom of the pit. He saw a long and thin blood-red shadow. It was wriggling into the distance at a very fast speed.

    ¡°Hurry, chase it!¡± Zhang Ruochen activated his full speed and rushed forward.

    Mu Lingxi had awoken her Ice Phoenix lineage and her cultivation had increased a lot. With the added help of the Ice Snake Armor, her speed was nowparable to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    The two chased for who knows how long and didn¡¯t stop until they reached the side of an underground volcano.

    Here, the formless pressure was even more frightening. Even with their Half-Saint-like strength, they could only walk on foot.

    The ck volcano was humongous and had a strange shape. It radiated a majestic aura that made one¡¯s heart quiver. They had the urge to kneel down.

    Thankfully, Zhang Ruochen had various deity prints to protect his body and Mu Lingxi had the Ice Phoenix¡¯s lineage. They could withstand the power.

    There was a sea of zing redva below the volcano. The space above the sea was very broken. There were cracks and holes everywhere.

    ¡°This is...too scary... It¡¯s practically a ce of chaos.¡± Mu Lingxi held her breath. Her soul was shaking. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this ce is forbidden to us. We should leave as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the ck volcano. He felt that all the deity prints in his Sea of Qi were shining. It was as if they were about to jump out of him.

    ¡°I have a feeling that the legendary god¡¯s corpse is in this volcano,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°If I don¡¯t check it out, I¡¯ll regret it my entire life.¡±

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°But...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything that I¡¯m not confident in. Give me a month. If we don¡¯t seed, we can still leave.¡±

    Not only was the earlier abyss covered in spatial cracks, there was also powerful gravity. They were already lucky to reach the bottom and survive. Their cultivations weren¡¯t enough to return to the top.

    Now, they had two choices.

    The first was to hide into the scroll world and cultivate for a few decades. When they reached the Saint Realm, they would have the chance to escape from here.

    The second was to take the risk and search for the god¡¯s corpse and marks left behind by the Thousand-bone Empress. Then it would be possible to escape from Ghost God Valley.

    It was clear that Zhang Ruochen desperately wanted to return to Kunlun¡¯s Field, so he chose the second.

    But Mu Lingxi wished for the first choice because she didn¡¯t want to return to Kunlun¡¯s Field. It was best if she could live quietly and peacefully with Zhang Ruochen in the scroll world.

    Of course, she respected Zhang Ruochen¡¯s choice.

    Seeing the heat in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze, disappointment shed past Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes. Then she put on a smile and a happy expression. ¡°Alright! We definitely should go try. There might be an exit.¡±

 Chapter 831 - Spatial Rules

    <h4>Chapter 831: Spatial Rules</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The space here was extremely fragile and dangerous. This was also why it was the best ce to learn the spatial rules.

    If Zhang Ruochen couldprehend it, he was sure that he could cross the broken space above the sea ofva and reach the ck volcano in the center.

    He unfurled the golden dragon wings on his back. Adding the rule of speed into his wings, he stepped off from a ck stone. Using the force, he jumped forward.

    He took five steps where hended on theva. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet stopped on a rock around 200 feet fromnd. The rock was actually burning hot and it was harder than steel.

    There were spatial cracks all around the rock. They looked like gaping ck mouths. Anyone who looked into the distance would be terrified.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged at the top of the rock. He cast his Space Domain and Spiritual Power, enveloping a spatial crack in his Space Domain.

    At the same time, two deity prints appeared in his eyes. Aplicated mass of Rules of Saintly Way was before him. They wove together like thousands of strings. Only the spatial crack was a dark, empty hole.

    With the Eye of the Deity Print, Zhang Ruochen was able to quicklyprehend the Rules of Saintly Way. This was because they were all before his eyes now. All he had to do was read them.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial soul burst out of his head and hovered in the air. The martial soul had 17 Rules of Saintly Way in total. The thickest one went from the head of the martial soul to the feet.

    This was the Tao of the Sword, one of the 72 Supreme Saintly Ways. It was also the only Supreme Saintly Way that Zhang Ruochen hadprehended.

    One dayter, two new Saintly Ways appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial way. They were the rules of fire and wind¡ªtwo of the 3,000 Major Ways.

    After observing for three consecutive days, Zhang Ruochen entered the scroll world to study in istion. He spent all his time onprehending the ways.

    Two monthster, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the scroll world. There were now 319 Rules of Saintly Way in his martial soul now. This included one Supreme Saintly Way, five Major Ways, and 33 Minor Ways.

    His martial soul was now more consolidated. The aura it radiated was very strong too.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial soul wasn¡¯t any weaker than a first level Half-Saint now. He could activate all the Spiritual Qi within hundreds of miles and convert them into his own strength.

    After all, a regr Monk in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm only had toprehend 12 Rules of Saintly Way before trying for the Half-Saint Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial soul had many more times the number of Saintly Ways that they had.

    The two months that had passed in the scroll world was only six or seven days in the outside world. Altogether, only around ten days had passed.

    No wonder the spatial rules are part of the Nine Ancient Ways. It¡¯s not that easy toprehend.

    Zhang Ruochen had the Time and Space Martial Deity Print, had drunk the Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea, had opened his Eye of the Deity Print, and had this area of broken space to help him. He¡¯d really had all the advantages and coincidences.

    Even so, he¡¯d only deepened his understanding of the Saintly Way. He hadn¡¯t touched the spatial rules yet.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes hardened and looked deeper across the sea ofva. There was a rtivelyrge rock around 300 feet away from him. Therge rock looked like a person¡¯s hand.

    The further he got fromnd, the more spatial cracks there were. The waves of spatial energy were more active as well.

    There are four ces tond. If I use the physical technique carefully, I should be able to get there.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. He waited for the spatial energy to calm down a bit. Then he rushed forward with five bursts. When he stabilized himself, he finallynded on the rock.

    Crack.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical technique had caused his Holy Qi to seep out, shattering the space around the rock. Dozens of fissures appeared. The surrounding space was like a cracked eggshell; Zhang Ruochen was inside the egg.

    If the space broke now, it would destroy the rock under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet. Then he would definitely fall into the sea ofva. His body might get torn apart by the space too.

    Pushing with his hands, Zhang Ruochen opened up his Space Domain. He worked hard on fortifying the surrounding space and finally mended the broken space.

    He let out a long exhale.

    That was so risky. Thankfully, I supported the space... Since I can do that, it must mean that my control of space has improved greatly.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s confidence soared. He sat cross-legged on the rock, putting his all into studying the spatial rules.

    Hot wind would sometimes blow across the sea ofva, lifting huge waves ofva. But despite the dangers around him, Zhang Ruochen still kept calm. It was as if he¡¯d be one with the rock.

    In the beginning, Mu Lingxi stood by the sea ofva. She looked around cautiously, prepared if anyone tried to attack Zhang Ruochen. But as time passed and no dangers had appeared, she also started cultivating.

    An ice phoenix hovered above the heart of her Sea of Qi. As she performed techniques, the remnants of divine power above the sea ofva gathered toward her forehead like strands of fog. They flowed into her Sea of Qi, entering the ice phoenix.

    In ten days, two deity prints solidified on the ice phoenix. The phoenix¡¯s mass had also doubled and now emanated shocking icy Qi.

    In addition to the deity print that had formed when Mu Lingxi had refined the divine blood, she now had three deity prints. The ice phoenix also hadn¡¯t stopped absorbing divine power to form a fourth deity print.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the rock for one month without moving. Only his Eye of the Deity Print moved as it studied the spatial rules of the world,prehending its secrets.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen slowly raised a hand. He pressed in the direction of a spatial crack more than 100 feet away and moved his hand to the right. The spatial crack actually moved to the right slowly as well.

    One must know that before this, the spatial crack would stay in ce even when Zhang Ruochen cast a spatial crack. He couldn¡¯t move it at all. This was why the spatial cracks had limited power before.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands together. The spatial crack also closed slowly. Finally, it recovered into aplete, unbroken space.

    Zhang Ruochen continued casting the power of space. His control over space strengthened.

    At the same time, a beam of the spatial rules slowly formed in his martial soul. Then it grew thicker and thicker.

    In his martial soul, even the Tao of Sword¡ªthe thickest and one of the Supreme Saintly Ways¡ªwas only as thick as his pinkie finger. However, the Way of Space was as thick as his wrist. It was still growing as well.

    The thicker a rule was, the greater its potential and the stronger its power could be.

    The dozens of Minor Ways that Zhang Ruochen hadprehended were thinner than a strand of hair. They were entangled inside his martial soul like a spider web. They couldn¡¯t bepared to the sword rules and spatial rules.

    As he continued perfecting the spatial rules, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial soul also grew stronger. It radiated with domineering aura. He seemed like a ruler that controlled the world.

    Pops sounded inside his body. It was as if he was about to break into the next realm. This was the sign that his martial soul was about to be a saint soul and that he would soon be a Half-Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen woke up from his extremely focused cultivation state. He immediately put away all his Holy Qi into his Sea of Qi to repress his state. He couldn¡¯t enter the Half-Saint Realm before heprehended the time rules.

    Furthermore, Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t umted enough in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He¡¯d onlyprehended around 40 Rules of Saintly Way. This was too far from the top talents.

    The geniuses in the Heir¡¯s levels had allprehended close to 100 Rules of Saintly Way. Some had even surpassed 100.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t been studying the rules for too long, so he couldn¡¯tpare to the others. Of course,prehending the spatial rules, one of the Nine Ancient Ways, was already a big aplishment. This single way counted as thousands of other ways.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and carefully sensed his surroundings. Then he performed a series of fast movements and returned to the ground,nding beside Mu Lingxi.

    The sea ofva radiated with waves hot enough to melt steel. But when the hot waves reached Mu Lingxi, they were dissolved by her icy Qi. The scalding rock under her had cooled down and was even covered in ayer of ice.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes flew open and she exhaled deeply. ¡°After I awakened my phoenix bloodline, I discovered that I could absorb the remnants of divine power here and form deity prints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. ¡°How many deity prints did you form?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Six,¡± Mu Lingxi said.

    The Heirs who¡¯d drank from the Holy Spring could only form five or six deity prints. However, Mu Lingxi had formed six with her own power. She was equal to the Heirs now.

    She furrowed her brow lightly and said, ¡°But I¡¯ve reached my limit. If I don¡¯t enter the Half-Saint Realm and continue absorbing divine power, my body might not be able to take the power anymore and explode.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was thoughtful. ¡°The remnants of divine power here are valuable to you. If you miss this, you might not be able to find another chance like this again.¡±

    After the two discussed, Mu Lingxi entered the scroll world to try reaching the Half-Saint Realm. Zhang Ruochen remained beside the sea ofva to strengthen his spatial rules.

 Chapter 832 - One Ghost, One Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 832: One Ghost, One Buddha</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen also used a technique. Controlling the various deity prints, he attempted to absorb the divine power in the air. However, he discovered that it had all been absorbed by Mu Lingxi. The deity prints didn¡¯t change at all.

    Thus, he could only go toward the sea ofva at the heart of the ck volcano. There must be more remnants of divine power there. He realized that he might have the chance to try for the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    He didn¡¯t actually have much hope for the Tenth Change. He¡¯d already refined seven drops of divine blood. His physical body was already at its limit. He couldn¡¯t contain much more divine power.

    Three dayster, Mu Lingxi consolidated a saint soul. She¡¯d instantly be a Half-Saint.

    When she walked out of the scroll world, her entire body shone with brilliant saint light. Every inch of her skin was translucent like saintly jade. Her eyes were now extremely deep and filled with endless wisdom.

    She was only in the beginning of the first level, but the aura she radiated was close to a fourth level Half-Saint.

    Once she entered the Half-Saint Realm, she immediately became one of the stronger Half-Saints. She was even stronger than some of the older generation.

    Zhang Ruochen was genuinely happy for her. ¡°Senior Sister, congrattions on leaving the mortal realm and bing a Half-Saint.¡±

    Clearly, Mu Lingxi was very happy too. Smiling, she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you at the peak of the Ninth Change now? You can enter the Half-Saint Realm at any time.¡±

    ¡°Me? I still need to reinforce it for some time.¡± Shaking his head, Zhang Ruochen said seriously, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already had a breakthrough, we¡¯ll go to the ck volcano now.¡±

    He didn¡¯t suggest for Mu Lingxi to enter the scroll world or wait by the side of theva sea because he was clear that she wouldn¡¯t agree. If he insisted on making her stay, it could cause unnecessary problems instead.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes glowed beautifully and she agreed softly.

    There were many ck rocks in theva sea. Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi used them as footstones.

    Zhang Ruochen manipted the power of space. He moved away the spatial cracks across the air, forcefully opening up a path.

    Even if he prepared for everything, there were still many dangers. Once, a huge tide was lifted in theva sea. Ava wave more than ten meters tall swept toward them. Thankfully, Zhang Ruochen moved a spatial crack to swallow the wave, thus resolving the crisis.

    The closer they were to the ck volcano, the heavier the pressure they felt. It took an entire half day before they finally reached the foot of the mountain.

    They¡¯d used up almost all their Holy Qi and they panted endlessly. They had to take out a saint stone and absorb the Holy Qi to recover their cultivation. When they¡¯d reached their top state, Zhang Ruochen started observing their environment seriously.

    Even though they were only at the foot of the volcano, the pressure on Zhang Ruochen was already veryrge. Every step used up a great amount of Holy Qi. Other Monks in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm would probably already be immobile on the ground.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, look. There are two...people...¡±

    Mu Lingxi widened her eyes and reached out, pointing at the middle of the mountain. Zhang Ruochen looked over. His gaze passing throughyers of ghost fog, he saw a burly armored man standing on a boulder in the middle of the mountain.

    He was more than 13 feet tall and his arms were thicker than a normal man¡¯s waist. He gave off a powerful and towering feeling.

    Impressive Ghost Qi spread from under his feet. Even though Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi were at the foot of the mountain, their souls still shuddered before the demonic force.

    This didn¡¯t mean that their hearts, souls, and spiritual power weren¡¯t powerful enough. It was just that the other¡¯s cultivation was too far above them. Even a bit of his Qi could hurt them heavily.

    ¡°This is too scary... I¡¯ve already awoken my Ice Phoenix lineage and cultivated my saint soul, bing a Half-Saint. But it¡¯s still hard to block the Qiing from him. I¡¯m afraid only the legendary Supreme Saints can have such horrifying Qi.¡±

    Blood flowed from Mu Lingxi¡¯s mouth. She could no longer remain standing and sat onto the ground. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t much better off. Even with the deity prints protecting him, his martial soul still cracked. It could shatter at any time.

    ¡°Space Domain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arms and manipted the power of space. He propped up a semi-transparent domain shield more than 30 feet wide. Only then did he manage to block the Qi.

    ¡°This must be a very powerful Ghost King of theherworld,¡± he said. ¡°If Ghost King Bloodmoon was here, she¡¯d probably be able to recognize him.¡±

    The Qiing from this Ghost King was too strong. However, there were 36 gold chains that passed through his body, restricting him fully. This was why he stood in ce, unable to move.

    Otherwise, he would have only had to wave his hand to destroy Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi.

    The 36 gold chains were formed by various Buddhist runes. They radiated with extremely saintly Qi. The other end of the chains was connected to an old monk¡¯s forehead.

    That old monk sat cross-legged across from the armored Ghost King. He wore a in cassock. His hands were ced on his knees.

    His body was already withered. His Blood Qi and liquid seemed to have all dried. Only his skeleton and wrinkled skin remained. It might not be long before the monk would burn out and die.

    Even so, he still restricted the Ghost King with all his might. It was unknown how long this had been going on for.

    ¡°Who is that monk?¡± Mu Lingxi asked. ¡°If he can fight with that Ghost King, he must be very impressive as well.¡±

    ¡°This monk and ghost have probably been fighting for more than a year,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°The monk has the upper hand now, but if this stalemate continues, he¡¯ll probably die from loss of Blood Qi in a few days.¡±

    ¡°If the monk dies, we won¡¯t be able to escape either,¡± Mu Lingxi said. ¡°The human Monks who¡¯ve charged into Ghost God Valley all die without a doubt. Who would¡¯ve expected that these two frightening existences are battling here?¡±

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s get out of here,¡± Zhang Ruochen said decisively.¡±

    Mu Lingxi nodded. She prepared to retreat.

    They wanted to help the monk, but their cultivations were too low. They couldn¡¯t get involved in a battle of this level. Once they did, there was only death.

    Just then, an ancient voice sounded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. ¡°Sir...wait...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped. He looked around but didn¡¯t see anyone. Finally, he looked thoughtfully at the old monk on the mountain.

    He was still sitting in ce. He didn¡¯t move at all or open his mouth.

    ¡°Yes, I am calling for you...¡±

    The voice was very weak. It was like a candle in the wind, about to extinguish at any moment.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a relieved breath and asked, ¡°Senior, how can I help you?¡±

    No answer sounded in his ear.

    After a candle¡¯s time, the voice sounded once again. ¡°The man before me is the strongest of the fringe of theherworld¡ªGhost King Shenchu. He is also themander of the various Ghost Kings. Now, I have some strength to restrict him, but I do not have much time left... After I die, he will break free from the restrictions. At that time, he will definitely wreak havoc in Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hesitated slightly. ¡°What can I do?¡±

    ¡°Other Monks cannot help even if theye here,¡± the ancient voice said. ¡°But you can control the space. Perhaps you can do something. You might be able to kill Ghost King Shenchu in one fell swoop and rid Kunlun¡¯s Field of some disasters.¡±

    The monk¡¯s cultivation was too deep to be calcted. Even though he sat on the ground, unable to move, his spiritual power and saint soul were very strong. He could probably sense anything that happened in the Ghost God Valley.

    Thus, he naturally knew that Zhang Ruochen could manipte the power of space.

    If the armored man really was Ghost King Shenchu, then Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t let him loose. Once he entered Kunlun¡¯s Field, it would be a catastrophe. He was more horrifying than billions of shadow soldiers.

    Zhang Ruochen continuedmunicating with the monk. He finally understood the other¡¯s intentions.

    The old monk wanted Zhang Ruochen to manipte the spatial cracks above the sea ofva and attack Ghost King Shenchu. The Ghost King was powerful, but he couldn¡¯t move. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial attacks really could be threatening to him.

    If someone else came, even a Saint, they probably couldn¡¯t change the situation.

    ¡°Senior Sister Duanmu, do you want to enter the scroll world?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Mu Lingxi knew how dangerous it was to get involved in the fight between Ghost King Shenchu and the old monk. There was barely any chance of surviving. However, she also knew that Zhang Ruochen had no other choice. If he didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack Ghost King Shenchu, they¡¯d be the ones dying once Ghost King Shenchu was freed.

    Mu Lingxi shook her head forcefully. Gaze strong, she said, ¡°We¡¯ll fight together. Even if...I die here, I¡¯ll have no regrets.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared hard at her. He didn¡¯t continue forcing her. After all, if he and the old monk couldn¡¯t kill Ghost King Shenchu, Mu Lingxi would be dead even if she was in the scroll world. There was no difference.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the edge of the volcano. He slowly opened his arms, allowing the power within him to burst out fully.

    The spatial cracks above the sea ofva gradually approached the ck volcano. That force seemed able to destroy everything in the world.

    Beads of sweat budded on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead. His arms trembled. It was clear that controlling so many spatial cracks at once was nothing easy. The smallest mistake could destroy him in the broken space.

 Chapter 833 - The Enigmatic Old Monk

    <h4>Chapter 833: The Enigmatic Old Monk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ghost King Shenchu also felt extreme danger. His huge body trembled.

    But even this slight movement shook the entire volcano. Sparks flew out of the top and goldenva spewed out, flowing down the mountain. At the same time, Ghost King Shenchu opened his mouth, exhaling a puff of ghostly Qi.

    ¡°Even an ant dares to attack me. Die!¡±

    The puff of Qi consolidated into a human shape in the air. It became a huge ghost general d in ck armor. It was more than 13 feet tall. Wielding a ck spear, it roared and stabbed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Despite Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s weakness, the ghostly Qi he exhaled was still extremely powerful. It seemed to be strong enough to destroy the world.

    The spear stabbed forward, causing the dirt and sand on the surface of the volcano to fly. The ghostly Qi surged crazily. Even bigger waves were lifted up in the sea ofva. In the blink of one¡¯s eye, the sharp point of the spear was before Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°If you want to kill him, get past me first.¡±

    Mu Lingxi activated her Holy Qi. Her delicate body was entirely covered in white snake scales. A pair of huge phoenix wings unfurled on her back. She pushed forward, striking with the Hundred Beast Tripod. The tripod spun quickly and grew in size. Finally, it had grown into a 30-foot-tall ck tripod. It crashed against the ghost general¡¯s long spear.

    Kaboom.

    The ghost general sent the Hundred Beast Tripod flying back with overwhelming power. The tripod crashed into Mu Lingxi¡¯s chest. She spat out some blood. Giving Zhang Ruochen onest look, she smiled faintly and fell into the sea ofva with a plop.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart trembled. His eyes growing bloodshot, he roared, ¡°Die!¡±

    Dozens of spatial cracks flew at Ghost King Shenchu at the same time. The entire space broke apart in that instant, tearing the ghost general¡¯s spear. The broken space flew toward the mountain without slowing down.

    Ghost King Shenchu knew that death was imminent. He instantly let out a roar, disintegrating his body with the vibrations. He transformed into a cloud of ghostly Qi, escaping from the 36 Buddhist chains.

    This method would damage his cultivation and hurt his energy, but that was it. He could stay alive.

    Whoosh! The cloud of ghostly Qi flew out from between dozens of spatial cracks and disappeared in the sky above the volcano.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go...You...just you wait...¡± Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s voice grew softer and softer until it faded into the distance.

    Zhang Ruochen had already fallen unconscious at Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s first roar. He fell to the ground, blood pouring out of his openings, and cked out.

    When he woke up, he was still lying at the foot of the mountain. The monk in in Buddhist clothing stood in the near distance, staring at him with deep eyes. The monk was stick-thin. He looked like dark old hide stretched over a skeleton.

    And yet Zhang Ruochen felt like he was looking at a towering mountain. It was as if the monk could shake the ground if a strand of his hair fell down. It was as if his breath could change the skies.

    Even if the Buddha was still alive, he probably wouldn¡¯t be any stronger than this monk.

    The old monk smiled gently and bowed at Zhang Ruochen with his hands sped in front of him. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve finally awoken.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the crashing waves in the sea ofva. He seemed lost; his eyes were nk. Heart in pain, he climbed up from the ground. ¡°Lingxi,¡± he murmured.

    The old monk smiled. ¡°Sir, do not worry. I have already rescued her. She has the ice phoenix¡¯s bloodline within her and has very strong vitality. She is unhurt.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes widened in pure joy. Finally, he saw Mu Lingxi lying on the ground. He rushed over and propped her up to check her injuries. Just as the old monk had said, Mu Lingxi hadn¡¯t woken up, but her breathing was steady. Her vitality was still strong.

    Zhang Ruochen finally let out a relieved breath. Looking at the old monk, he hurriedly stood up and bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you for your help,¡± he said. ¡°I will never forget this.¡±

    The old monk stood like a withered pine tree. He emanated an ancient aura as if he was a sage who¡¯d walked out of history books.

    He studied Zhang Ruochen with his ancient eyes and sighed. ¡°It is my fault for underestimating Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s abilities. I shouldn¡¯t have made you two juniors take the risk.¡±

    Seeing how weak the old monk was, Zhang Ruochen took out two saint stones and offered them. The monk didn¡¯t refuse him. He bowed at Zhang Ruochen again and grasped the two stones. He began to absorb the Holy Qi within them to recover his cultivation.

    His cultivation was honestly terrifying. Each saint stone contained a shocking amount of Holy Qi. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb all the Holy Qi in three years.

    But it only took a short while for the old monk to empty the two saint stones. The stones turned into dust and fell to the ground through his fingers.

    The old monk finally recovered a bit. Some color returned to his ancient face.

    ¡°In theherworld, your Holy Qi will continue getting consumed,¡± he said. ¡°There is no way to reabsorb it. I¡¯ve fought against Ghost King Shenchu in this Ghost God Valley for more than one year and have emptied my saint stones long ago. If you hadn¡¯t helped me defeat Ghost King Shenchu, I would have died in a few days.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out two more saint stones for the old monk, but he waved his hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already recovered greatly. No matter how much Holy Qi I absorb now, it won¡¯t be more effective. Thank you for your two saint stones today. When we return to Kunlun¡¯s Field, I will repay you in the hundredfold.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen put his saint stones away. ¡°Did Ghost King Shenchu escape?¡± he asked.

    The old monk nodded and sighed. ¡°Earlier, he¡¯d voluntarily shattered his body to escape. I was too weak at that time and wanted to save you two, so I didn¡¯t try to stop him. However, he is greatly injured now and won¡¯t be able to try for his seventh ghost trial any time soon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°He¡¯s already going to undergo his seventh ghost trial?¡± he asked in shock.

    Once he passed the seventh ghost trial, Ghost King Shenchu would be renamed as Ghost Emperor Shenchu. That was a title simr to the Supreme Saint. A Supreme Saint was someone who had cultivated to the pinnacle of the Saintly Way. He had extreme wisdom and knew all the ways of the universe.

    The old monk nodded. ¡°About a year ago, when I came to theherworld, I chanced upon Ghost King Shenchu undergoing the seventh ghost trial. That was why I decided to stop him.¡±

    ¡°Why did Ghost King Shenchu choose this ce for the trial?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°The space here is extremely fragile. How can it withstand the force of the ghost trial?¡±

    ¡°Sir, you are very intelligent,¡± the old monk praised. ¡°I also wondered about this, but I realized why after battling with Ghost King Shenchu for countless months. If you came here, you must have heard the legend about the Thousand-bone Empress killing a god. It is said that the god¡¯s corpse fell into Ghost God Valley.¡±

    ¡°What does Ghost King Shenchu have to do with this? Can it be...¡± A terrifying thought appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    The old monk knew what he was thinking. ¡°Yes, Ghost King Shenchu might very well be the soul of the fallen god. This was why he came here for the seventh ghost trial. If he uses the divine power from when he was alive, he has a higher possibility of seeding in the trial.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was heavy. ¡°If he really is the god¡¯s soul, the consequences will be endless now that he¡¯s escaped.¡±

    But the old monk still seemed calm. ¡°I can only say that he won¡¯t die until his time is up. Ghost God Valley is his territory and he has all the geographical advantages. Even a human Supreme Saint might not be able to kill him. Obsessing over regret will only affect your own cultivation and not benefit you at all. Why don¡¯t you look forward? There will be many more chances in the future.¡±

    Since Ghost King Shenchu had already escaped, there was no point in being upset. It was also clear that the old monk¡¯s mindset was much more advanced than someone young like Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I do not like to owe people, but today, I owe you greatly,¡± the old monk continued. ¡°How about this? I vow to help you do two things to repay your actions.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the old monk. He looked serious and he didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all.

    The old monk could restrict Ghost King Shenchu. From this, Zhang Ruochen knew that even if he wasn¡¯t a Supreme Saint, he was still close. Now, this powerful figure promised to do two things for him. What did this imply?

    This meant that in the future, no one in Kunlun¡¯s Field would dare to go against Zhang Ruochen. Even his previous enemies would stay out of his way.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t show any excitement. Expression calm, he said, ¡°From what I know, the Buddhist Way has the legend of reincarnation. I would like to know if you can help someone with a scattered soul re-consolidate his soul. If you cannot resurrect him, reincarnation is alright too.¡±

    The old monk¡¯s cultivation level was too high to be calcted. This was why this tiny hope started blooming within Zhang Ruochen.

    After a moment of silence, the old monk asked, ¡°Are you asking me to help you save someone?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The old monk sighed. ¡°Only a Supreme Saint of Spiritual Energy can summon a scattered soul back. My Spiritual Energy is still a bit away from that step. I am unable to help you.¡±

 Chapter 834 - Celestial Soul, Earth Soul, Human Soul

    <h4>Chapter 834: Celestial Soul, Earth Soul, Human Soul</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Monks of the Buddhist Way focused on cultivation of the spiritual power. If even this old monk hadn¡¯t reached the level of a Spiritual Power Supreme Saint, then probably no one in Kunlun¡¯s Field could be a Spiritual Power Supreme Saint.

    Disappointment colored Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Life and death are all part of fate,¡± the monk said,forting him. ¡°There is no need to force anything.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°I understand this, but aftering to theherworld, I heard rumors about the Pill of Resurrection. Thus, this unrealistic wish was born.¡±

    ¡°Actually, if you really do find that rumored Pill of Resurrection, it is possible for those with scattered souls toe back to life.¡± The monk sat cross-legged and gestured for Zhang Ruochen to sit too. Then he said slowly, ¡°First, you must understand that a person has three souls: the Celestial Soul, earth soul, and human soul. When one speaks about scattering souls, it means that the human soul is shattered and dissipated. It doesn¡¯t actually have anything to do with the Celestial Soul and earth soul.¡±

    It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first time hearing that a human¡¯s soul had three parts. He found this intriguing and asked, ¡°Why won¡¯t the Celestial Soul and earth soul break?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that they won¡¯t break. It¡¯s just that they are stronger and won¡¯t break so easily. Take the earth soul for example. The so-called earth soul is like a human¡¯s shadow. As long as the human¡¯s body exists, the earth soul will forever exist. When the human is buried after death and the physical body bes one with the earth, bes white bone, bes the dirt, bes dust, the earth soul bes one with the earth.¡±

    ¡°Thus, even if a man¡¯s soul is scattered, as long as their earth soul isn¡¯t destroyed, they cane back to life. They haven¡¯t truly died.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The monk chuckled. ¡°Not necessarily. Everyone¡¯s understanding of life is different. Some ancient Sages believe that the earth soul won¡¯t scatter, but it also won¡¯t meld into the ground. Instead, it¡¯ll enter the so-called Hades andherworld.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another situation. If someone dies in a special time or ce, the earth soul will separate from the body and be the evil ghost soul.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the earth soul is the ghost soul?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°You can interpret it as so,¡± the monk said.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°I understand now! There are so many ghost souls in theherworld because it is a special world. Corpses float down the Corpse River and enter theherworld. Then the earth soul separates from the body, bing a ghost soul. In Kunlun¡¯s Field, there are very few ces like theherworld. Thus, after a man dies, very few be ghost souls.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Then the monk added, ¡°If one can decipher the secret of theherworld, perhaps they can achieve longevity.¡±

    ¡°Then what is the Celestial Soul?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Neither the Celestial Soul nor the earth soul are within one¡¯s body. The earth soul is the shadow underfoot. The Celestial Soul is part of the Celestial Way. It¡¯s more insubstantial than the earth soul. Most people can¡¯t even feel the existence of their Celestial Soul.

    ¡°In the ancient times, only the Qi Practitioners couldmunicate with the Celestial Soul and cultivate it. They referred to the Celestial Soul as the Primordial Spirit. They could achieve longevity by cultivating the Celestial Soul.

    ¡°However, the way of cultivation from the ancient times has long been lost. Now, no one canmunicate with the Celestial Soul. The Monks of Kunlun¡¯s Field can cultivate their martial soul and Saint Soul, but those are actually all the human soul.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°The Pill of Resurrection can help the deadmunicate with the Celestial Soul ande back to life.¡±

    The monk nodded. ¡°Yes, in theory.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought of Sword Saint Xuanji. Though his human soul had already been shattered, his earth and Celestial Soul hadn¡¯t. The others might not know how tomunicate with the Celestial Soul, but the Divine Sky-connecting Tree definitely could.

    It had been born at the creation of Kunlun¡¯s Field and grew until the middle ages. It had experienced every era and might know the methods of the ancient Qi Practitioners. Every ring on its trunk was a historical ount that recorded the richest knowledge.

    Since the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was now adding streams of Life Qi into Sword Saint Xuanji, it could definitely help himmunicate with his Celestial Soul ande back to life.

    Right now, they just needed an opportunity¡ªa primer.

    Just then, the sleeping Mu Lingxi whined softly and slowly woke up. Zhang Ruochen looked over at her. Her eyes also fell on him. They smiled faintly.

    They¡¯d always been next to each other, but it felt as if they¡¯d reunited after a long time.

    The monk also smiled knowingly. ¡°You two are heroes richly endowed by nature. It¡¯s rare for one to be born per millennium, but you two have found each other. You¡¯re a pair created by fate.¡±

    A rare blush colored Mu Lingxi¡¯s face. Slightly shy, she said, ¡°Elder, we¡¯re only fellow apprentices.¡±

    ¡°Whether you¡¯re fellow apprentices or two lovers, it is still a feat to havee together. You must treasure the rtionship.¡± The monk looked over at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Sir, you should be cultivating the Five Elements Chaotic Body, correct? And you are at the Four Spirit Treasured Body?¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    After a moment of silence, the monk said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve met me and I owe you so much, I will help you. Of course, whether or not you seed depends on yourself. If you can cultivate the Five Elements Chaotic Body, it will be a great fate.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already cultivated the Water, Wood, Earth, and Fire Spirit Treasure Bodies. He only had to refine the Golden Angelica Root into the Gold Spirit Treasured Body. Then his Five Elements Chaotic Body would beplete.

    However, the old monk had amazing abilities. If he could help, Zhang Ruochen could definitely try.

    ¡°Toplete the Five Elements Chaotic Body, you must bear pain that the average man cannot bear. The test of your will even surpasses the test of your physical body.¡±

    The old monk raised his arms. Hundreds of golden mes flew out of his palms. They wrapped around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, making him float up.

    Boom!

    The old monk continued moving and palm printsnded on Zhang Ruochen, hitting every part of his body. Each palm had a golden me that melded into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Each me was a burning ball of the Golden Angelica Root¡¯s powder.

    After hundreds of palm prints, Zhang Ruochen felt that his entire body was numb, but it hurt so badly he wished to die. His physical body was broken with dense cracks. It was as if he would shatter at the slightest touch.

    The monk didn¡¯t n on letting him go. Thus, he pushed Zhang Ruochen into the sea ofva so his body was submerged in the boilingva.

    Goldenva even surged into the cracks of his body. His flesh sizzled from the heat. Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s willpower, he still growled. Death would be less painful than this.

    Mu Lingxi stood on the side, biting her lip. She couldn¡¯t bear it. Looking at the monk, she asked, ¡°Elder¡ª¡±

    But the monk shook his head. ¡°Those who can take pain will rise to the top. Further, theva contains remnants of divine power. It has endless benefits for his body. If his willpower is strong enough, he will make it through.¡±

    Five dayster, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body started recovering. Even if he was in theva, it didn¡¯t hurt that much anymore.

    But then the monk pulled him out and forced the powder of the Golden Angelica Root out of him.

    After hundreds of palms, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was broken again. He returned to the sea ofva to treat his body and endure the great pain.

    Mu Lingxi stayed by his side the entire time. The monk was busy with other things.

    He circled the volcano, carving a golden Buddhist rune on the mountain with each step. Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t know what he was doing, so she didn¡¯t ask. To her, nothing was more important than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t recover until 10 dayster.

    Boom, boom.

    There was another beating. The old monk forced all the powder of the Golden Angelica Root into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Zhang Ruochen passed out straightaway and fell into the shallow end of theva sea. Only his upper body was exposed. His entire body bled endlessly.

    ¡°If he can survive this, the Five Elements Chaotic Body will beplete,¡± the monk said.

    Mu Lingxi looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injured body and saw blood flowing out of his head and between his bones. Crying without stop, she asked, ¡°What if...he can¡¯t survive?¡±

    ¡°Then he¡¯ll die. If you wish to be a top figure, you must take more risks than the others. Without taking these risks, he can¡¯t cultivate the Five Elements Chaotic Body.¡±

    After that, the monk left.

    Mu Lingxi looked at the back of the monk. For the first time, she realized that these so-called saintly monks could be so heartless.

    At least, in her heart, she wished that Zhang Ruochen could live happily instead of risking his life to cultivate the Five Elements Chaotic Body.

 Chapter 835 - Five Elements Chaotic Body

    <h4>Chapter 835: Five Elements Chaotic Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Author¡¯s note: the following two chapters will have a lot of information. They¡¯re a summary of the foreshadowing from the previous chapters. You should read slowly.

    ...

    Ten more days passed and Zhang Ruochen still hadn¡¯t woken up. Instead, his face had paled considerably due to the great loss of blood. His skin looked deathly and ashy.

    The vitality within Zhang Ruochen was bleeding out. He could die at any time.

    The old monk didn¡¯t appear in these ten days. Only Mu Lingxi remained by his side the entire time. She grasped his hands and poured her Holy Qi into him endlessly.

    Right now, Mu Lingxi was also sprawled on the ground due to the loss of Holy Qi. Her pretty face was paler than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. She seemed extremely weak.

    However, she didn¡¯t let go. She was afraid that if she did, Zhang Ruochen would really die and never wake up again.

    ...

    On the other side of the volcano

    The old monk sat cross-legged on the ground. He now had the dazzling Thousand Treasure Cassock over his in robe. Golden Buddhist Qi flowed through his body as he lifted his hands over his head, palms up.

    Blood insects burst open in the air. They turned into puffs of blood mist and solidified into two beams of blood. They pierced through the clouds, connecting with the monk¡¯s hands.

    As he absorbed the Blood Qi, his withered body swelled and finally recovered to a healthy state.

    Boom, boom.

    Various blood insects fell from the sky, building a pile of withered corpses.

    Buddha Xinshu, d in a pure white robe, stood before the old monk. He put his hands together and bowed. ¡°Master, have you recovered your cultivation?¡±

    The old monk looked at his broad hands and nodded. Standing up, he chuckled and said, ¡°These blood insects must have sucked the blood of at least 100 Half-Saints. Now, their blood is all inside my body. I¡¯ve already recovered to my peak state.¡±

    ¡°Now, I can start controlling the god¡¯s corpse with all my might. If I can turn the god¡¯s corpse into a battle corpse, I won¡¯t fear anyone¡ªnot even Empress Chi Yao.¡±

    Buddha Xinshu nced into the distance at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen has killed countless Half-Saints of our sect,¡± he said. ¡°Why did you still help him cultivate the Five Elements Chaotic Body?¡±

    The monk turned and looked at Zhang Ruochen who was lying in theva. He smiled. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t appeared and helped me defeat Ghost King Shenchu, I would have died before you arrived.¡±

    Buddha Xinshu hurriedly knelt down. Horrified, he said, ¡°I immediately brought all the top figures of the sect and rushed to theherworld as soon as I received your message. However, I ran into a Ghost King along the way and was hurt badly while fighting her. This was why I waste. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Please get up. I am not ming you.¡± The old monk smiled benevolently and helped Buddha Xinshu up. ¡°No matter what, I owe Zhang Ruochen greatly now. If I don¡¯t repay him, my Heart of the Saintly Way will be imperfect. I will never be able to reach thatst step.¡±

    He continued, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t have to repay him if he can¡¯t get through this step and dies.¡±

    Buddha Xinshu finally understood why his master had done all this. If Zhang Ruochen seeded in cultivating the Five Elements Chaotic Body, then the old monk would have repaid what he¡¯d owed. He would alsoplete his Heart of the Saintly Way.

    If Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t survive and died in this sea ofva, then his master wouldn¡¯t have any regrets either and wouldn¡¯t have to repay this kindness.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, he will definitely be a huge enemy of our sect,¡± Buddha Xinshu said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not definite,¡± the old monk said meaningfully. ¡°If he matures, we won¡¯t be the most troubled.¡±

    ¡°Are you speaking of the empress of the Central Empire imperial city?¡± Buddha Xinshu asked as it dawned on him.

    ¡°Do you know how arrogant that empress is?¡± the old monk asked. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t release the notice to arrest him unless his existence threatened her position or even her life. In this case, I must help him.¡±

    Buddha Xinshu stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°However, I feel like he might not be able to survive this...hmm...¡±

    Before Buddha Xinshu could finish, faint multicolored lights shone from the sea ofva. The light kept growing stronger as well, enveloping the entire volcano.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vitality had been extremely weak, but now, it strengthened more and more. His body seemed to be a divine five-colored stone, radiating with ck, white, gold, blue, and red light.

    The entire sky became chaotic as if returning to the time before the world was created.

    The old monk stared at Zhang Ruochen incredulously as well. ¡°This youth¡¯s willpower is indeed shocking. He actually survived and seeded in cultivating the Five Elements Chaotic Body. His talent must be the best of Kunlun¡¯s Field since the middle ages.¡±

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen flew out of theva. He transformed into a beam of multicolored light and shot into the sky in an arc. After rushing down, hended on the ground, standing not too far from the old monk and Buddha Xinshu.

    He had been unconscious, but his Spiritual Power was still extremely active. Thus, he¡¯d heard the old monk¡¯s conversation with Buddha Xinshu.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, shining with five-colored light, stared at the old monk. He scoffed. ¡°So you are the Hierarch of the Death Zen Sect. You are the famous Death Zen Elder.¡±

    The old monk smiled. ¡°That is I.¡± Then he continued, ¡°Congrattions for seeding in cultivating the Five Elements Chaotic Body. From now on, no one in the same realm as you can be your match.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the blood insect corpses on the ground. He thought about the Half-Saints that had been eaten alive by these blood insects and his pupils constricted. ¡°You were the one who raised these insects,¡± he muttered.

    The old monk quickly shook his head. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°These are insects born from the god¡¯s corpse. They¡¯re creatures of Ghost God Valley. I¡¯ve only used the Death Zen Buddhist Way to make them perform some tasks.¡±

    ¡°You made them drink the blood of countless people?¡± he asked. ¡°So you can use the blood to recover?¡±

    The old monk remained calm. ¡°Humans are greedy. If they didn¡¯t gamble their all for that so-called Pill of Resurrection, why would theye to Ghost God Valley?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen huffed coldly. ¡°So the Death Zen Sect was the one that spread the rumor about the Pill of Resurrection. You just wanted to lure people to die in Ghost God Valley.¡±

    The old monk shook his head again. ¡°Your thoughts are too narrow. Why can¡¯t you look at things in a positive light? Change your perspective. I did this to save myself. If I didn¡¯t lead them to Ghost God Valley and drink their blood, I¡¯d be the one who died, correct?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and exhaled deeply, cooling the anger within him. ¡°I would like to know everything that happened.¡±

    The old monk seemed patient too. ¡°One year ago,¡± he began, ¡°I was searching for a force that could fight against Empress Chi Yao. I came to theherworld alone to find the corpse of the god that the Thousand-bone Empress had killed.¡±

    ¡°I came all the way to Ghost God Valley and chanced upon Ghost King Shenchu who was preparing for his seventh ghost trial. If he seeded, he might have melded with the god¡¯s corpse and be an undefeatable Ghost Emperor. Thus, this battle was imminent.¡±

    ¡°However, theherworld isn¡¯t the Kunlun¡¯s Field. There¡¯s no Spiritual Qi I can use and no way to replenish the Holy Qi that I use up. As the fight continued, I became weaker and weaker.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, Ghost God Valley was Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s territory. He could use the divine power of the god¡¯s corpse and wield even stronger power. With these circumstances, I was naturally at a disadvantage. I still restricted him in the end, but I was also caught here and unable to leave.¡±

    ¡°If the stalemate continued, I would have been the one who died. Obviously, I didn¡¯t want to sit and wait for death. I had to try my hardest to save myself.¡±

    ¡°The first step was to open the passageway between the living andherworld. If it was opened,rge amounts of dead souls would enter Kunlun¡¯s Field. Only then would the living souls dare toe to theherworld and Ghost God Valley.¡±

    ¡°Thus, I pulled out the Void Sword that the Thousand-bone Empress had used to restrain the god¡¯s corpse. I used the Death Zen Buddhist Way to control a Wuchang and make it take the Void Sword out of theherworld. Once the Void Sword left theherworld, the seal between the two worlds started loosening and finally disappeared.¡±

    ¡°The second step was obviously to make the members of the Death Zen Sect start spreading the rumor about the Pill of Resurrection. This would lead people here. This was the critical step. If I didn¡¯t have their blood, I wouldn¡¯t be able to take control of the god¡¯s corpse even if I defeated Ghost King Shenchu.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was trying so hard to control himself, but he still couldn¡¯t repress his anger. ¡°So you personally opened the passage between the two worlds and allowed millions of shadow soldiers and ghost generals into Kunlun¡¯s Field. Did you know how horrible of a catastrophe it would cause?¡±

    The old monk was still smiling. ¡°Why are you angry again? If I didn¡¯t pull out the Void Sword, Ghost King Shenchu would have done it after seeding with his seventh ghost trial and opened the passage. No matter the circumstance, the result has been decided by fate.¡±

    ¡°One hundred thousand years have passed. The seal left by the Thousand-bone Empress has already be fragile. Zhang Ruochen, this is the way of things. You can¡¯t stop it. Neither can I.¡±

    ¡°However, with my abilities, I can make things happen faster and make it change to benefit myself. On the other hand, you are too weak. Before the tide of life, you are just a drop of water. You can only be forced to follow the flow. You can¡¯t change anything.¡±

    ¡°Power. No matter where or when, you can only do meaningful things if you have absolute power. Otherwise, you can say all you want, but no one will listen to you.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen finally understood all the reasons, causes, and results.

    The Death Zen Sect Elder was indeed selfish. He sacrificed thousands upon thousands of lives to save himself. But there was nothing wrong with that in his perspective.

    He couldn¡¯t just wait for death toe, right?

 Chapter 836 - The Force is Unstoppable

    <h4>Chapter 836: The Force is Unstoppable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    If Zhang Ruochen was in the Death Zen Sect elder¡¯s position and stood before him, he had two choices.

    He could either wait for death in theherworld or open the passage between the two worlds to save himself. Which one should he choose?

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and sighed. ¡°For the first time in my life, I did something that I regret.¡±

    ¡°You regret saving me?¡± The old monk chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to regret it. Think about it. If you knew beforehand that I¡¯m the Hierarch of the Death Zen Sect and didn¡¯t help me, then after I died, you¡¯d be the one to die next.

    ¡°Furthermore, if you didn¡¯t save me, then you would¡¯ve neverpleted the Five Elements Chaotic Body. That is why people say that you can always reap what you sow. If I were you, I would think that this was worth it. I wouldn¡¯t regret it at all.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you know why I left the Brahma Way and created the Death Zen Sect?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked over at him and said, ¡°The rumors say that you¡¯d cultivated the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and couldn¡¯t control your energy. You lost yourself and fell into the evil way.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. You can listen to rumors, but you cannot believe them.¡± Chuckling, the monk said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯d seen through the fakeness of those so-called noble monks and didn¡¯t wish to be associated with them. Thus, I chose to leave and found my own sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sneered. ¡°At least they won¡¯t do anything for themselves like you. The Buddha once said that if he doesn¡¯t go to Hell, then who will? Can you do that?¡±

    ¡°But the Buddha didn¡¯t go to Hell,¡± the old monk said. ¡°Only humans go to Hell.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow. He didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. With his experiences, he couldn¡¯t win against an old creature that had lived for centuries.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even bother with those renowned Saints whoe and voluntarily bow down before me,¡± the monk said, smiling. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you know why I¡¯m telling you so much?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°To be honest, you are highly talented and have a strong willpower,¡± the old monk said. ¡°You will definitely be extraordinary in the future. If you be my disciple, your status in the Death Zen Sect will be above all except me. In the future, the position of Hierarch will definitely be yours. What do you think?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also smiled. ¡°In the past, you thought that the Brahma Way was too fake, so you betrayed it. But in my eyes, you are too selfish and narrow-minded. I will not take you as my master. There¡¯s a saying...those with different ways cannote together. You should understand this better than I do.¡±

    Instead of being angered, the monk felt more favorably about Zhang Ruochen. Smiling, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re the only one since the middle ages to have a chance to cultivate the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm and Divine Life Chart. If I help you, you have a high chance of seeding. But the requirement is that you must kneel three times and kowtow nine times, bing my disciple.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°You just want to finish the second thing you promised and make your mind freer. Why must you make the excuse of making me a disciple?¡±

    The monkughed soundlessly.

    Zhang Ruochen turned and walked towards Mu Lingxi. Without looking back, he said, ¡°Death Zen Sect Elder, it¡¯s not so easy to pay back the second thing you owe me. I will use my own power to reach the Tenth Change. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    He didn¡¯t fear souring the rtionship with the elder. However, a truly evil man would definitely have high intelligence and courage. He wouldn¡¯t ruin his promise and mind for a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    It had no benefits for his cultivation.

    Golden mes surged from Buddha Xinshu¡¯s eyes. He walked over to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Master, if you cannot act, let me do it. I will rid our sect of this problem.¡±

    ¡°Xinshu.¡± The old monk stopped him and smiled. ¡°Why are you so extreme? If he¡¯s unwilling to be my disciple now, it doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t in the future. When he returns to Kunlun¡¯s Field, he¡¯ll understand how cruel reality is. The imperial court won¡¯t let him go, the ck Market won¡¯t let him go, and the Vampires won¡¯t let him go. Neither the just or evil side has a ce for him. When he has no ce to turn to, he wille find me. Did you bring the divine blood?¡±

    Buddha Xinshu immediately took out dozens of drops of divine blood, handing it to the Death Zen Sect elder.

    The old monk swept his sleeves and powerful Buddhist Qi surged out. The seals on the dozen drops all broke open. The strong aura flooded out. The drops hovered in the air like dozens of blood-red stars.

    Next, the old monk used the Death Zen Buddhist Way to hit the drops into the surface of the ck volcano. They ovepped with the Buddhist runes he¡¯d carved earlier.

    In the distance, Zhang Ruochen had reached Mu Lingxi. He picked up her listless body. Because she¡¯d used too much of her Holy Qi, Mu Lingxi had be weak. She leaned into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, but her bright eyes stared at the Death Zen Sect elder and Buddha Xinshu.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen...is that old monk...really the Death Zen Sect elder?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was also staring at the Death Zen Sect elder. At that moment, he finally understood why those Half-Saints all carried a drop of divine blood. They¡¯d probably all nned on taking them to Ghost God Valley to give it to the Death Zen Sect elder.

    But what was he doing with the blood?

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen unfurled his dragon wings. Carrying Mu Lingxi, he used a physical technique and charged out of the ck volcano. Using his previous experience, he quickly crossed the sea ofva and reached thend.

    The moment his feetnded, ck mes behind him started wavering violently. The mountain kept rising too.

    Kaboom.

    At the same time, the sea ofva started tossing powerfully. Golden waves more than ten meters high rose up. A shocking divine might spread out from the center of the sea, radiating in all directions. With Ghost God Valley as the heart, all tombs within 10,000 miles started shaking and emerging from the ground.

    Dead souls all around theherworld cried out piercingly.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the bank. Five-colored light shone from his body as he gaped at the ck volcano in the distance.

    As the mountain rose, the volcano finally revealed its true appearance. It was...a human-shaped corpse. The corpse wore ck armor and stood above the sea like a giant that pushed up the sky.

    Compared to the corpse, Zhang Ruochen was like an insignificant speck of dust standing on thend. The portion above the sea before had only been its head.

    Goldva continued flooding out of the volcano on the corpse¡¯s head, flowing down endlessly. One could imagine that the Thousand-bone Empress had stabbed the sword through his head, killing him here.

    ¡°Can that be...the rumored...god¡¯s corpse...¡± Mu Lingxi inhaled sharply.

    ¡°It should be.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°The Death Zen Sect elder came just to find the god¡¯s corpse and refine it.¡±

    The Death Zen Sect elder stood near the corpse¡¯s nose and looked down. ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± he announced, ¡°If you¡¯re regretting it now and wish to be my disciple, I can take you away from here and return to Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Buddha Xinshu stood on the corpse¡¯s left shoulder. Hands together in prayer, white Buddhist light radiated from him. He looked extremely divine.

    Standing on the ground, Zhang Ruochen just smiled. He didn¡¯t reply.

    The Death Zen Sect elder shook his head, a bit disappointed. Without saying anything else, he activated the Death Zen Buddhist Way to control the god¡¯s corpse. It spread its huge feet. With a single step, it crossed a huge distance and walked out of Ghost God Valley.

    The powerful divine might in the world gradually dissipated. The pressure on Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi disappeared instantly.

    ¡°Why is the Death Zen Sect elder sure that he can return to Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡± Mu Lingxi asked. ¡°Can he break through the Spatial Extreme Wall above Corpse River with his cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say if you can do that in his level,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°But the god¡¯s corpse definitely can.¡±

    Mu Lingxi pursed her lips lightly. ¡°That makes sense. The Death Zen Sect elder¡¯s controlling the god¡¯s corpse. It¡¯s like controlling a super-divine power. Who can fight him now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the various middle age and ancient ns in Kunlun¡¯s Field,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°If they can survive until now without failing, they must have some extraordinary methods to protect themselves in the face of extreme danger.¡±

    ¡°Plus, the Death Zen Sect elder has only started to control the god¡¯s corpse. If he wants to refine it into a battle corpse, he¡¯ll need a great amount of resources and time. At least, he won¡¯t seed within a few years.¡±

    ¡°Then how do we leave Ghost God Valley?¡± Mu Lingxi asked.

    ¡°Since the god¡¯s corpse is no longer here, this ce will gradually stabilize. Plus, the divine might pressing down on us will disappear soon too. By then, we can easily reach the top of the abyss with our cultivation. We can leave Ghost God Valley.¡±

    Next, Mu Lingxi grasped a divine stone and absorbed the Holy Qi within to recover her cultivation.

    The god¡¯s corpse had been here for 100,000 years. It must have turned many of the things around it into god-like objects. Merely the sea ofva contained immense divine power. Once it cooled into rock, they could break off any piece and sell it for a good price in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    If this kind of rock was used as a foundation for a battle formation, it could boost the formation¡¯s power greatly. It could also be used for a ritual altar so that it could be more divine.

    The Death Zen Sect elder didn¡¯t care for these things, but Zhang Ruochen did. Rocks with so much divine power could definitely be useful in the future.

    Of course, if he could fish out some broken pieces of the god¡¯s armor or bones from the sea ofva, that would truly be priceless.

 Chapter 837 - Digging Out Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 837: Digging Out Treasures</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Freeze.¡±

    Mu Lingxi stood above the magma sea. A pair of giant Ice Phoenix Wings grew from her back, and the strong Ice Qi ran out from her body and dispersed.

    The burning magma froze into a dark golden color rapidly, giving out a chichi noise.

    There were extraordinary lines of golden veins inside the ck rock.

    The rock was almost as hard as some low ss True Treasures.

    The closer to its central area, the stronger the god power contained in the rock became, and the more golden veins with high quality could be seen.

    That¡¯s why Zhang Ruochen decided to start to collect the rocks from the center.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the Scroll World, and let Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and monster ape out.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword and Taotian Sword controlled by Zhang Ruochen cut the rock into about 33-meter-long stones, which wereter carried into Scroll World by Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and monster ape.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and monster ape were both Half-Saints with great power, so they carried with an extraordinary speed.

    Only for half a day, the two humans and two monsters dug out a giant pit about five kilometers in diameter in the center of the sea.

    And Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop there. He had dug almost a thousand meters deep, but hadn¡¯t seen its bottom as yet.

    The deeper he went down, the stronger the god power contained in the rock became.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, look over here!¡± said Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to her, and saw an unclear half-meter-long ck piece in the dark golden rock wall.

    There were lines of beautiful mysterious veins on it, shining with strong power waves.

    ¡°Could it be a piece of the armor from the god corpse?¡± Zhang Ruochen gave a delightful look.

    ¡°It must be. Falling in magma, being burnt during all uncountable years from ancient time until now, and this piece hasn¡¯t been melted. It must have a very special texture. If we could refine it again, it would definitely turn into a powerful divine weapon.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was about to smash the rock and take the armor piece.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped her immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it now. Let¡¯s dig it out together with the rock, and put it into the Scroll World first.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Lingxi asked, puzzled.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Death Zen Elder once said, the blood insects in Ghost God Valley are the corpse insects inside of the god corpse. As blood insects carrying Evil Death Qi, the armor of the god corpse must carry some Evil Death Qi, too. Divine Sky-Connecting Tree could purify Evil Death Qi. So, we should be careful now.¡±

    Mu Lingxi and Zhang Ruochen cut the rock surrounding the piece of armor, brought it to the foot of Divine Sky-Connecting Tree in Scroll World, and then smashed the rock.

    When the armor piece was exposed in the air, strong Evil Death Qi was given out and condensed into ck clouds of dead Qi as expected.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi were well prepared for this. They retreated and weren¡¯t touched by Evil Death Qi.

    Sha sha!

    A rustling could be heard as the branches of Divine Sky-Connecting Tree waved slightly. As every leaf kept breathing in and out, the Evil Death Qi on the armor was soon purified.

    Mu Lingxi nodded with both hands folded in front of her chest. ¡°If we could find more armor pieces, and with some other materials, we may make some armor with extraordinary defensive power.¡±

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shined with unusual delight, and he walked closer to the armor piece.

    There was a dark red soft membrane in the dented ce of the armor piece. Inside the membrane, a few drops of liquid were seen flowing.

    Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power carefully, through the membrane and into its inside.

    With a sudden boom, a strong strand of Qi surged out from the inside of the membrane, and dispersed the spiritual power of Zhang Ruochen with a heavy strike.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped back with surprise. He stared at Mu Lingxi, and said, ¡°Divine blood.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Lingxi asked in astonishment.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There was a blood membrane on the armor, inside which is liquid, which is divine blood.¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes were brightened as well. She couldn¡¯t hide her delight, and said, ¡°There are at least 40 or 50 drops of divine blood in the membrane. We¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You have to know that, even in our Mu Family, a famous ancient family, only one or two drops of divine blood can be used to cultivate the best talents in every decade. Those old men are so cheap.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave her a smile. ¡°No deity has ever been born in Kunlun¡¯s Field since the ancient times. Even for famous ancient families, they have to live off their past gains. The more divine blood they use, the less they own. And divine blood has so many usages: refining Saint Pills, condensing Saint Sources,prehending the Way of the Saint King ... none could be done without it. It¡¯s already extreme for your Mu Family to use one or two drops to cultivate young talents every ten years.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Mu Lingxi pouted her lips, still feeling quite unhappy about those old men from Mu Family.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the piece of armor and said. ¡°The power contained in divine blood was extremely powerful. Don¡¯t break the membrane before we find the right container for it.¡±

    Only one drop of divine blood would prate a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon. So containers at the same level with Hundred-pattern Saint Weapons couldn¡¯t be used for containing divine blood.

    Only those who were at the level of saint could use the Inscription of Concealing to conceal the power of divine blood.

    Now, they had to wait for ckie. After all ckie was the weapon spirit of the Universe Spiritual Map and had extraordinary power inside the Scroll World.

    It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for it to conceal the power of divine blood.

    ¡°Now that we were able to find one armor piece, we can definitely find other armor pieces.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi left the Scroll World, went into the pit at the center of magma sea and continued to dig.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and monster ape heard that there was divine blood in the rock, were greatly encouraged, and worked really hard to carry giant rocks as heavy as mountains into the Scroll World without a break.

    They continued to dig for half a day.

    Zhang Ruochen had dug deeper, and found three armor pieces, each with divine blood.

    On thergest armor piece, there was a blob of divine blood as big as a fist. At least 200 drops could be seen in it, roughly estimated.

    Finding this armor piece was like winning an extraordinary treasury, the wealth of which was iparable to other Half-Saints.

    Zhang Ruochen had found a piece of saint bone along with armor pieces. Although it was just as big as a human head, extraordinary power was contained in it, which made it priceless.

    Invincible Might dispersed rapidly after the Death Zen Elder had taken the god corpse away. Even the fragile space recovered rapidly.

    Therefore, other people had climbed over the cliff to the magma sea.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon was the first to arrive.

    She flew from afar like a strand of ck smoke,nding at the edge of the pit in the center of magma sea, and condensing into a slender beautiful figure.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this intruder? Don¡¯t you know that my lord upies this ce?¡±

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit shouted before he could see clearly that it was Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    With divine blood and divine bones buried underneath, it would struggle with anyone who wanted to steal from it. It was no joke.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon turned and nced at Elephant-swallowing Rabbit. With a wave of her arm, a strand of icy cold ghost Qi gushed out, carrying Elephant-swallowing Rabbit away and dropping it afar.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon changed into a beautiful blurring shadow, and flew to the bottom of the pit. Soon she saw Zhang Ruochen cutting rocks.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the icy cold ghost Qi, then spoke without raising his head, ¡°Ghost King Bloodmoon, you are here right on time. Come to help. With you, a ghost king, helping us, we should be able to dig out more treasures.¡±

 Chapter 838 - The Rune Curse of the Empress

    <h4>Chapter 838: The Rune Curse of the Empress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The bottom of the pit was very dark. It felt eerie and cold.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon stood, hovering in the air. Her long ck hair hung down. Dozens of beams of ghost fog snaked in and out around her. Eyes dark, she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re really open-minded. You¡¯ve already angered Ghost King Shenchu. If he wants you dead, you¡¯ll be dead even if you escape to Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped cutting the stone and looked over at Ghost King Bloodmoon. ¡°Really?¡± he asked. ¡°Then he should first think about how to escape from the Death Zen Sect elder before his cultivation recovers. He almost died by the Death Zen Sect elder¡¯s hands. I don¡¯t think Ghost King Shenchu will let him go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was here digging for the god¡¯s relics because he guessed that Ghost King Shenchu and the Death Zen Sect elder would be caught up with each other.

    If nothing else, they would fight for the god¡¯s corpse and in the end, only one could remain living.

    Of course, the Death Zen Sect elder had the absolute advantage now. Ghost King Shenchu couldn¡¯te to Ghost God Valley before he recovered from his injuries.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon didn¡¯t know who the Death Zen Sect elder was, but she could guess. Earlier, the god¡¯s corpse had created a dramatic uproar when it walked out of Ghost God Valley. Even many Ghost Kings in theherworld were alerted.

    She was obviously curious why someone as powerful as the Death Zen Sect elder would let Zhang Ruochen live.

    ¡°What exactly is the rtionship between you and that Death Zen Sect elder?¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that much,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°You only need to know that if the Death Zen Sect elder wanted to kill you, Ghost King Shenchu can¡¯t save you, but I can.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had gradually processed everything. The Death Zen Sect elder might have really wanted to repay him by helping him cultivate the Five Elements Chaotic Body, but there might be anotheryer.

    After all, he and the Death Zen Sect elder had a mutual nemesis: Empress Chi Yao.

    In the past century, the only person that Empress Chi Yao personally ordered to be caught was the Descendant of Time and Space, Zhang Ruochen. The Death Zen Sect elder would obviously suspect Empress Chi Yao¡¯s purpose.

    Did she really fear what would happen if the Descendant of Time and Space matured?

    So he was helping Zhang Ruochen and also helping himself. The Death Zen Sect elder wasn¡¯t able to fight against Empress Chi Yao now, so he needed another way to stop her.

    If he hadn¡¯t been forced to the extreme by Empress Chi Yao, why would the Death Zen Sect eldere to theherworld alone to find the god¡¯s corpse? So up to now, the Death Zen Sect elder wished to see Zhang Ruochen mature. The stronger he was, the more he could restrict Empress Chi Yao and, therefore, benefit himself.

    A whileter, ckie, Han Xue, and the demon rat hurried over. They appeared at the heart of theva sea. At the same time, they brought important news to Zhang Ruochen: the Monks of the Death Zen Sect hadn¡¯t left. They were converting many powerful cultivators outside Ghost God Valley.

    The Death Zen Sect elder¡¯s actions were also within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations.

    Half-Saint elders from all the top forces hade to Ghost God Valley to search for the Pill of Resurrection. Now, their fantasies were destroyed. If they wished to return to Kunlun¡¯s Field, they had to follow the Death Zen Sect.

    No one wanted to wait for death in theherworld.

    ¡°That Death Zen Sect elder is really someone,¡± ckie said. ¡°He actually got control of the god¡¯s corpse. When he returns to Kunlun¡¯s Field, he¡¯ll probably stir up a huge storm.¡±

    Thinking for a moment, Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°The Death Zen Sect elder isn¡¯t an average man. He cultivated 500 years to reach this level. He is absolutely talented.¡±

    ckie nodded. ¡°Even in the middle ages, the Death Zen Sect elder was the cream of the crop and had the potential of being a god.¡±

    ¡°Master...look...the Void Sword...¡±

    Han Xue held the Void Sword with both hands. Then rings of white light emerged from the sword. Like ripples on the water surface, they surged to the bottom of the rock.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    The Void Sword quivered and suddenly, breaking out from Han Xue¡¯s control, it flew into the pit at the heart of theva sea and rushed to the bottom.

    ¡°Did it sense something?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately used a physical technique and rushed to the bottom of the pit. Next, ckie, Han Xue, and Mu Lingxi also turned into streaks of light and pursued it.

    With the tip pointed down, the Void Sword spun quickly. It crumbled the stone, leaving a hole and then disappeared into the depths.

    ¡°Follow the Void Sword¡¯s marks and dig down,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie was really excited. Its ws kept trembling. ¡°The Empress must have left something underground. Otherwise, the Void Sword¡¯s senses wouldn¡¯t be so strong.¡±

    A gust of icy Qi abruptly appeared before Zhang Ruochen. He turned around and was met with Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s cold features.

    Whoosh!

    Without saying a word, Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s body dissolved into a plume of Ghost Qi. Following the hole, she flew down to the bottom. Zhang Ruochen also picked up his pace at digging. He continuously split up the stone. After around two hours, he finally passed through the stoneyer and reached the bottom of theva sea.

    A strong gust of Evil Death Qi immediately rushed up at him. Zhang Ruochen quickly opened up the Universe Spiritual Map. He activated his Holy Qi and poured it into the scroll.

    Various runes emerged on the scroll¡¯s surface. They transformed into a golden tree, hundreds of feet tall, and purified all the Evil Death Qi.

    Using the golden light shining from the tree, they could see that the bottom of the stoneyer was blood-red dirt. Death Qi poured out of the dirt endlessly but was purified by the tree.

    ckie grabbed some blood-red dirt. Greed shone in its eyes. Smiling, he said, ¡°This dirt has been soaked in divine blood. It¡¯s already evolved into the legendary Divine Blood-red Earth.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± he said, ¡°we have to dig up all the Divine Blood-red Earth and bring it into the scroll world. It can be turned into a divine medicine garden. Only that garden can cultivate top divine medicine. There can¡¯t be more than ten divine medicine gardens in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Hearing ckie¡¯s words, the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit immediately pounced and opened its mouth. It swallowed more than ten mouthfuls of the Divine Blood-red Earth. Since it was dirt soaked in divine blood, it must be something good.

    As soon as it swallowed the Divine Blood-red Earth, extreme pain came from its stomach. It felt like it had just eaten 100,000 pounds of steel. Falling onto its butt, its eyes widened and its furry face inted as if it had gone dumb.

    Zhang Ruochen checked it and found that the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was actually using a technique to refine the Divine Blood-red Earth inside it. And the dirt was actually melting slowly.

    One must admit that the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was strange. It seemed to be able to digest everything.

    Following the Qi left behind by the Void Sword, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group quickly found Ghost King Bloodmoon who¡¯d gotten to the bottom first.

    ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon nced coldly at him. Then her eyes moved to another direction. Zhang Ruochen followed her gaze and his eyes hardened. Under the Divine Blood-red Earth, there was actually a green stone tablet. It was 300 feet tall and seemed very rough. It didn¡¯t look much different from regr boulders.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover it with his Spiritual Power from the top of theva sea. However, it hadn¡¯t melted after interacting with theva for so long. How could it be a regr stone?

    At the moment, the Void Sword was jutting from under the green stone tablet. The sword continued radiating with white light. Under it, the tablet turned into a jade-like color.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over cautiously. When his foot stepped on the ground, he actually created rings of tiny energy ripples. He walked to the bottom of the tablet, reached out, and pressed the tablet lightly with one hand.

    Crack.

    A crack instantly appeared on the tablet¡¯s surface. Then a second, a third...

    The stone surface on the tablet shattered and fell down, revealing the tablet¡¯s true appearance.

    Various profound sword designs were actually on the green tablet. The lines wove together, covering the surface with ancient runes.

    Eyes widening, ckie rushed over. ¡°The empress¡¯ handwriting! This is a rune curse she left behind... Oh god! The empress really came here before.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t read the empress¡¯ words, but I can,¡± ckie said. ¡°It says clearly that this is a Talisman of Heaven and Earth. The empress used the power of her entire life to carve this rune. If you bring this to the Corpse River, you can seal theherworld for countless more years.¡±

 Chapter 839 - Green Stone, Blood Pond

    <h4>Chapter 839: Green Stone, Blood Pond</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Really? We don¡¯t know the characters on it. You mustn¡¯t lie to us,¡± said demon rat.

    Mu Lingyi doubted it as well. ¡°This is no joke, ckie. Don¡¯t y with us. Do you really know the words written on it?¡±

    ckie was angry that they all doubted it, and said, ¡°You should trust me. How could I be wrong? Move away, let me show you how I take the Rune Curse back.¡±

    ckie appeared to be very confident. It strode to Green Stone, studied it carefully, and pressed its bottom with its ws.

    Suddenly, all the characters on the stone turned into sword Qis which hit toward ckie, and throwing it more than thirty meters backwards.

    Even if ckie had fallen on the ground, sword Qis still would have hit it.

    Bang Bang.

    ckie rolled on the ground and groaned with pain. ¡°How could it be wrong...it doesn¡¯t make any sense...¡±

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be rather careful. He raised his arms, transferred the power of space to the surface of the stone. The characters on the stone showed rays of blinding light at once, and would turn into sword Qi in just one second.

    ¡°Rise.¡±

    Before it could happen, Zhang Ruochen immediately used Spatial Move to move the Green Stone to the Scroll World.

    Inside the Scroll World, dozens of sword Qis flew out from the stone, but dispersed in a short while and couldn¡¯t hurt Zhang Ruochen.

    A giant pit appeared on the ground after the stone was moved away.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to enter the Scroll World and study the Green Stone, when a ball of dim green light rose from the bottom of the pit.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and walked to the edge of the pit. He looked down to the bottom.

    And surprisingly, he found that there was divine blood all over the bottom of the pit.

    All the divine blood converged into a small blood pond underneath the Green Stone. If the stone hadn¡¯t been removed, nobody could have detected it.

    More surprisingly, there was green grass growing on the surface of the Blood Pond.

    The grass was like a vine, floating on the water¡¯s surface, and it had seven leaves in total.

    The first leaf was shaped like a dragon. At the core of the leaf, there was a crimson fruit, which looked like a dragon¡¯s eye.

    The second leaf was shaped like a tiger with tiger stripes interweaving on it.

    The third leaf was shaped like a phoenix, giving off mes and burning the leaf like antern.

    The fourth leaf was shaped as Xuanwu; the fifth was shaped as Kirin; the sixth was as a scorching sun; the seventh was as the moon in the night sky.

    Seven leaves floating on the water¡¯s surface formed into the Seven Stars Rule, giving off a dark green light.

    And... the light grew stronger.

    ckie rushed to it too and saw the Seven Leaves Grass in the Blood Pond. It couldn¡¯t stop drooling, and roared, ¡°The divine herb...Seven Star Sacred Tuber...¡±

    With its voice being heard, dazzling light was emitted by Seven Star Sacred Tuber in the Blood Pond, and made it hard for them to open their eyes. At the same time, the cries of dragons and tigers, and the roars of Rosefinch, Xuanwu and Kirin were heard.

    When the sounds were heard, they shocked everyone like divine thunder. Even though the cultivation of each one present had reached Half-Saint level, their ears felt hurt, heads dazzled, and Qi and blood tumbled.

    If they were Fish-Dragon Realm monks, they could have died there.

    Silently, the ground began to shake slightly, and the vine of the Seven Star Sacred Tuber burst out from the bottom of the pit and extended upward rapidly.

    ¡°The Talisman of Heaven and Earth has weighed above the Seven Star Sacred Tuber and forced it to sleep since the ancient times. Now that the Talisman of Heaven and Earth has been removed, the Seven Star Sacred Tuber began to wake up gradually. We should take it before it bes fully awake. Once it bes totally awake, even a saint couldn¡¯t take it,¡± said ckie.

    ¡°Save your words. Let¡¯s do it immediately.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen transferred Spatial Rules into the Space Domain, which wrapped up the Seven Star Sacred Tuber and the Blood Pond.

    Now, the Seven Star Sacred Tuber had grown into dozens of meters long, with its vine as thick as an arm. Densely arranged scales could be seen clearly on its vine, and traces of mes rose from it.

    ckie also worked hard with its ws, busily and rapidly producing inscriptions.

    Lines of strange patterns were like a giant web wrapping up the Seven Star Sacred Tuber as it floated in midair.

    ¡°Pick.¡±

    ckie pressed downwards through the inscriptions with its w, and reached to the root of the Seven Star Sacred Tuber.

    But unexpectedly, the first leaf of the Seven Star Sacred Tuber shaped as a dragon gave out a giant Dragon Soul, which was dozens of meters long, together with a deafening dragon groan.

    The powerful soundwave struck ckie and sent him flying away.

    Meanwhile, the Seven Star Sacred Tuber grew even faster. And the Qi given out by it became so scary that it could almost break the Space Domain created by Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie knew the secret to picking up the divine herb, but its low cultivation couldn¡¯t help it do anything to the Seven Star Sacred Tuber.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Ghost King Bloodmoon with his teeth clenched, and shouted, ¡°Hurry up and help it! Once the power of the Seven Star Sacred Tuber breaks through the Space Domain, the Qi of the divine herb will be given out. If the Death Zen Elderes here, not to mention the divine herb, it would be a question of if we could survive him.¡±

    A divine herb was enough for Death Zen Elder to kill for...

    Ghost King Bloodmoon was the one who had the highest cultivation among them. Only with her help, there might be a chance that they could take the divine herb.

    ckie said, ¡°If you could suppress the power of the Seven Star Sacred Tuber for the time of a breath, then I could move it to the Scroll World. As long as it was moved to the Scroll World, I could deal with it slowly.¡±

    Naturally, Ghost King Bloodmoon was clear about the value of a divine herb. Although she appeared to be unhappy, she began to transfer all her power.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    Her ghost form turned into a ck ghost fog, flew out and winded on the vine of the Seven Star Sacred Tuber, suppressing its power for the moment.

    ckie rushed to it again. With its ws pressing into the root of the Seven Star Sacred Tuber, it pulled the Seven Star Sacred Tuber out of the Blood Pond, and threw it to the Gate of Space.

    The Space Domain broke into pieces with a boom.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes were totally wet from sweat. He breathed hard, and almost kneeled on the ground.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon condensed into ghost form again, but the cost to her was huge too, no better than that to Zhang Ruochen.

    Mu Lingxi stared at where the Gate of Space had disappeared, and said, ¡°I just saw something tangling on the root of the Seven Star Sacred Tuber. From the light given out by it, it must be a gem.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded, as he perceived this, too.

    But since the Seven Star Sacred Tuber was taken into the Scroll World, there was no rush to deal with it.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at monster ape, and said, ¡°Monster ape, go up above the magma sea, and detect things happening in Ghost God Valley. If you find other monkseing this way, report to me immediately.¡±

    After monster ape left, Zhang Ruochen drank Xuanwu Saint Blood, and recovered his spent Holy Qi with the power of the Saint Blood. After that, he stood up and looked at the Blood Pond, which was at the bottom of the giant pit.

    ckie grinned. ¡°A full pond of divine blood...we¡¯ve hit the jackpot.¡±

    ¡°ckie, should you know how to seal divine blood?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie nodded, ¡°The power of divine blood was too strong to be contained by ordinary vessels. Only with the pith of Saint Jade and a top level Seal Inscription could it be reserved. But this would be way tooplex. I have a simpler way.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie said, ¡°Divine Sky-Connecting Tree is a deity. Each lump of its wood was like a divine bone. Although it is only left with one root and its remaining power has transferred to the new branch, Divine Sky-Connecting Tree is still divine wood. A vessel made by it would be powerful enough for containing divine blood.¡±

    Mu Lingxi pped on her forehead, and said with shock, ¡°Right! Why didn¡¯t this ur to us earlier?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen entered the Scroll World immediately, chopped off a big lump of divine wood from the root of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, and made it into a dozen vessels of different sizes.

    Only after that did he pour all the divine blood from the Blood Pond into the vessels, putting them in a ce where they could be well kept.

    Demon rat gave a greedy look at the divine blood in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. It licked its lips and was tempted to rob it.

    ckie tapped on demon rat¡¯s shoulder with a w andughed. ¡°What is it? You want divine blood?¡± Demon rat trembled with fear, and put away its greed. It bowed to ckie and smiled in curry favor. ¡°How could I dare to consider that in front of you, my lord. It¡¯s just that...if my lord could talk to Zhang Ruochen about it, and let him award me some divine blood, I would be willing to die for you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ckie pinched the bottom of demon rat, and gave it a cold stare. ¡°If you serve us sincerely, there will surely be benefits for you. But if you want to y tricks, I could make you suffer more than death.¡±

    With four legs shaking, demon rat said constantly, ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Well then, go to work with the Saintess of your Sect and Han Xue. Dig out all the Divine Blood-red Earth and move it all to the Scroll World. Be fast. If you work well, we can award you a drop of divine blood.¡±

 Chapter 840 - Sacred Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 840: Sacred Medicine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Mu Lingxi and Han Xue had already started transporting the Divine Blood-red Earth. With the demon rat¡¯s help, they were moving very quickly.

    There were also some strong cultivators in the Ghost God Valley from other forces. No one knew when they would run over to fight for the resource. Thus, they had to be fast and transport most of the resource into the scroll world before the others arrived.

    The Seven Star Sacred Tuberpletely woke up after entering the scroll world. It transformed into a sacred vine that rose up to the sky. It was thicker than a millstone and shot into the clouds.

    At the top of the sacred tuber, the sixth leaf that seemed like a zing sun and the seventh leaf, like a bright moon, basically hung in the sky like the sun and moon. The world seemed strange under their illumination.

    Thankfully, this was inside the scroll world. If it was outside, Zhang Ruochen and ckie would probably have gotten crushed by its power before they could even get close.

    ¡°It really is the legendary Seven Star Sacred Tuber,¡± ckie said. ¡°The empress must have nted it below the god¡¯s corpse. It absorbed the divine blood and after thousands of years of nurturing, the sacred medicine is mature. Even in the middle ages, something like this would cause a storm. All the Saints would fight to the death for the medicine.¡±

    ¡°The leaves of the Seven Star Sacred Tuber are the Blue Dragon, White Tiger, Phoenix, Xuanwu, Kirin, Sun, and Moon. They correspond to different medicinal powers. There¡¯s the idiom that dragons are spirited and tigers are strong. The first leaf, the Blue Dragon, can nourish one¡¯s spirit. The second White Tiger Leaf can strengthen your body.¡±

    ¡°Nourishing one¡¯s spirit refers to aiding with the cultivation of Spiritual Power. If you can ingest the Blue Dragon Leaf, you can cultivate your Spiritual Power to the Supreme Sage¡¯s level. It shouldn¡¯t be hard for you. Strengthening one¡¯s body isn¡¯t just a regr refinement of the body. Instead, it turns your physical body into a Saint or Supreme Saint. In the past, an elder of the Peacock n had cultivated his body to the Supreme Saint Realm. No weapons or elements could enter his body. He¡¯d surpassed the five elements and took three attacks from a god without dying.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t absorb the sacred medicine with your current cultivation. If you forcefully try it, it¡¯ll be the same as suicide. The third and fourth leaves are even better. The Phoenix Leaf represents nirvana, which is also resurrection. The Xuanwu Leaf represents longevity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the third Phoenix Leaf. His eyes were excited and he clenched his fists, knuckles popping. Was this really the legendary Pill of Resurrection?

    ckie continued speaking. ¡°The fifth Kirin Leaf represents Qi Fate. If a Monk keeps the leaf on them, they can receive iparable Qi Fate. Of course, I doubt this part. Even for sacred medicine, it¡¯s not very possible to change someone¡¯s Qi Fate.¡±

    ¡°Then what kind of magical power do the two leaves on the top contain?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°What I said before is all from ancient records,¡± ckie said. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure that it¡¯s all true. Plus, the records only have vague descriptions about the sixth and seventh leaves of the Seven Star Sacred Tuber. The only thing that¡¯s definite is that the dew on the sixth and seventh leaves is known as the Sun Essence and Moon Essence. They¡¯re very valuable treasures. If you drip a drop of Sun and Moon Essence on sacred medicine, its power will be boosted.¡±

    The effects of the fifth, sixth, and seventh leaves were too magical. They had surpassed amon man¡¯s knowledge.

    Instead, the surprising effects and values of the first four leaves really excited people.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the root of the Seven Star Sacred Tuber. He saw a piece of jade the size of one¡¯s head hanging on it.

    The roots of the Seven Star Sacred Tuber wrapped around the jade tightly, enveloping it so that only a bit of the jade peeked out.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ckie also saw the jade.

    Thus, it grabbed at the jade with its ws. The Seven Star Sacred Tuber instantly started shaking violently. The roots burst with extreme power and pped at ckie like whips.

    ckie forced the roots back and yanked the jade out. It yed with the jade in its paws for a while but couldn¡¯t figure it out. Finally, it justmented, ¡°It should be a pretty good thing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the jade. He immediately felt powerful wood-elemental Spiritual Qi stream from it. Then he activated his Spiritual Power to investigate the inner structure of the jade.

    But he discovered that the jade was very dense. Even his Spiritual Power couldn¡¯t squeeze into it.

    ¡°Its aura is simr to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.¡±

    Instead of continuing to study it, he put the jade away and looked to the third leaf on the Seven Star Sacred Tuber.

    The third leaf looked like a phoenix flying in the air. It was covered in mes, forming a bright red cloud of fire.

    Expression serious, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°ckie, go get the third leaf. I want to see if eating it will really bring someone back to life.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji had already died anyway. There was nothing to lose by feeding him the Phoenix Leaf. What if a miracle happened?

    ckie obviously understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intentions. It immediately gathered its power and plucked a phoenix-like leaf. Then a ck me rose up from between its ws. It refined the Phoenix Leaf simply, turning it into a red cherry-sized pill.

    ¡°Here.¡± ckie handed the pill to Zhang Ruochen, but hesitated. Finally, he said, ¡°This pill is very valuable, but it might not be able to resurrect a Saint with a scattered soul¡ª¡±

    Before ckie could finish, Zhang Ruochen had already taken the pill and hurried over to Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen knew what ckie meant. This Pill of Resurrection might not be able to save a Saint with a scattered soul, but it could definitely save a Monk who¡¯d just died. Instead of wasting it on Sword Saint Xuanji, he should save it for himself.

    However, he didn¡¯t think of all that. Sword Saint Xuanji had saved him and he had to try, even if there was only a shred of hope.

    Zhang Ruochen ced the red pill into Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s mouth. Then he began waiting.

    After a candle¡¯s time, the body finally started changing.

    Slivers of red fire spewed from the pores all over Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body. They transformed into a huge cloud of fire, shrouding the body.

    A boiling heat wave rolled over, forcing Zhang Ruochen to retreat. The fire zed, sometimes contracting, sometimes swelling. The corpse seemed to be breathing.

    ¡°Seems like there¡¯s a chance.¡± ckie stared with its eyes wide open. It seemed nervous.

    Right then, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s branches shook violently. Strands of Life Qi surged out of its leaves, flowing towards Sword Saint Xuanji.

    Whoosh!

    The jade in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms was attracted by some invisible pull. Uncontrolled by Zhang Ruochen, it transformed into a beam of light and flew out.

    The next moment, the jade appeared above Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body.

    Baked by the fire, dense patterns emerged on the jade¡¯s surface. They looked very simr to the rings on the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s trunk.

    Boom!

    Immense Life Qi poured from the jade. It was actually stronger than the Life Qi of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He took out a withered sacred medicine leaf from his spatial ring. The leaf absorbed the Life Qi and its vitality was immediately replenished. Root hair and new leaves grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, a white medicine flower bloomed from within the leaf.

    ¡°The withered tree has returned to spring.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t control the excitement within him. His hands started trembling.

    If a withered tree coulde back to life, then could humans do that too?

    ¡°How is this possible? How can something have stronger Life Qi than the Divine Sky-connecting Tree...no...I got it. I understand...¡±

    ckie was even more excited than Zhang Ruochen. Staring at the jade above Sword Saint Xuanji, it continued, ¡°That...that¡¯s the crystal of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. It contains the essence of the tree and represents the source of its divinity.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Zhang Ruochen really couldn¡¯t understand ckie. Howe it was this excited?

    ¡°In the middle ages, the god cut down the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and refined it into the jade that¡¯s before our eyes right now,¡± ckie said. ¡°In other words, the saintly source is the crystal of a Saint¡¯s lifetime power. This jade is the crystal of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s lifetime power. No wonder the Seven Star Sacred Tuber¡¯s roots wouldtch onto the jade. It¡¯s absorbing the jade¡¯s power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood now and it stole his breath. He looked back at Sword Saint Xuanji and the jade. His anticipation grew stronger.

    Master, you must wake up!

    Suddenly, the jade dipped down and entered Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s chest, melding with his body.

    ckie¡¯s ws pawed at the ground subconsciously. ¡°The Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s crystal actually became one with Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s body. This way, he really mighte back to life. Plus, he received the Divine Sky-connecting tree¡¯s inheritance. I really don¡¯t know what heights he can reach once he¡¯s resurrected. Haha! This is the treasure left behind by the empress. She must have left it for me. That Sword Saint Xuanji guy got it easy.¡±

    Just then, Mu Lingxi used a physical technique to rush over. She was in a hurry. ¡°The monster ape sent a message that Monks of the Ancient Necromancer Race and Ghost Cultivation Race have reached the sea ofva. They must know that there are many treasures at the bottom. They mighte to fight for it.¡±

    ¡°They have good timing.¡± Zhang Ruochen exhaled deeply and pursed his lips. ¡°Senior Sister Duanmu, stay here and guard Master¡¯s body. Have the demon rat and Han Xue continue transporting the Divine Blood-red Earth. I¡¯ll go dy them.¡±

 Chapter 841 - Met Yin Xuanji Again

    <h4>Chapter 841: Met Yin Xuanji Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It had a huge influence on all people in Ghost God Valley that Death Zen Elder had taken the god corpse away.

    A verbal instruction from Death Zen Elder was passed out by Half-Saints of the Death Zen Sect right away.

    Any human monk who had entered theherworld and agreed to join the Death Zen Sect would be awarded five drops of divine blood, and transported back to Kunlun¡¯s Field by the Death Zen Elder.

    But if he didn¡¯t want to work for the Death Zen Sect, he would be left in theherworld and have to wait for death.

    After the verbal instruction was heard, monks came and surrendered to the Death Zen Elder constantly. Some of them were there for the divine blood, and some really wanted to survive and return to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Only a few of them held on to their standards and refused to join the Death Zen Sect.

    There was a valley outside the Ghost God Valley.

    An affluent-looking monk walked in the valley. He put his hands together and bowed.

    ¡°Elder, some powerful figures of the Ancient Necromancer Race and the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race have raced to the magma sea. Zhang Ruochen could hardly survive them. Should we help him at this moment, and rope him into the Death Zen Sect?¡±

    The Death Zen Elder sat on the top of the head of the god corpse with his legs crossed. Rays of golden light came from his whole body, falling on the ground like saintly Buddha Rain.

    A pair of his Buddha Eyes opened slowly, and he smiled. ¡°No need to worry. Let them fight. There are treasures remaining at the bottom of the magma sea, so they should fight fiercely.¡±

    And the monk said, ¡°Some elders of the Ancient Necromancer Race and Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race are in theherworld too. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t defend himself from them with his current cultivation. If the Elder won¡¯t help him, how could he survive?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. I¡¯ve calcted the destiny of Zhang Ruochen, which is strong enough to be a destiny of a god. He can¡¯t die here.¡±

    The Death Zen Elder added right after it, ¡°Ghost King Shenchu has rushed to Kunlun¡¯s Field. We should stop staying in theherworld and return as well.¡±

    The Death Zen Elder was clear that the grudge had been made between him and Ghost King Shenchu. With his robbing of the god corpse, Ghost King Shenchu would never forgive him.

    If he didn¡¯t return to Kunlun¡¯s Field immediately, Ghost King Shenchu would probably attack the headquarters of the Death Zen Sect.

    After a half-hour of assembling, all the monks who had surrendered to the Death Zen Sect gathered at the foot of the god corpse and kneeled on the ground devoutly to worship the Death Zen Elder.

    The Death Zen Elder threw the Thousand Treasure Cassock to them, and wrapped them all up. Then, he controlled the god corpse to leave Ghost God Valley and move to the Corpse River.

    ...

    Some leaden ck Corpse Qi flew to the east side of the magma sea.

    A giant dragon corpse standing in the middle of the Corpse Qi gave out a scary silhouette. It roared several times, and each time let out a whistling cold wind.

    A mummy covered by white cloth stood on the back of the dragon corpse. He looked extremely gloomy as only a pair of ck eyes could be seen through the cloth.

    The mummy was the heir of the Ancient Necromancer Race, Yin Xuanji.

    Yin Xuanji could perceive clearly that this magma sea was extraordinary, containing god power. And inside it, he knew there must be treasures remaining from the god.

    But the center of the magma sea had been dug outand movedpletely.

    Seeing this made Yin Xuanji quite furious.

    ¡°Stop there. Our lord has taken this ce. If you want rocks, you have to go to the edge of the magma sea,¡± said Elephant-swallowing Rabbit.

    After resolving Divine Blood-red Earth, the cultivation of Elephant-swallowing Rabbit had reached the state of a Second Level Half-Saint. Apparently it was confident in itself and showed no fear of Yin Xuanji.

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    At the same time, monster ape aside Elephant-swallowing Rabbit pounded its chest with a roar.

    ¡°Two stupid things, get out of my face!¡±

    Yin Xuanji gave out extremely cold Qi. He rode the dragon corpse and strode forward. His right palm hit in front of him, and a giant palm print, which was about ten meters long, flew toward them.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit used its power and moved leftward instantly.

    Monster ape stood there with its eyes ring, demonic Qi rolling, and every ck hair standing up, and then rushed to the palm print.

    Boom!

    The power of Yin Xuanji¡¯s palm was so great that monster ape was thrown away and crashed a giant rock into pieces.

    ¡°Too weak.¡±

    Yin Xuanji stretched his hand and pulled a horn out of the dragon¡¯s head.

    The dragon horn was about 566 meters long and very sharp. Dim light was given off from inside.

    He used the dragon horn to rip the belly of monster ape.

    Pizz.

    Blood burst from the belly of monster ape. Then Yin Xuanji twisted his arm to churn the body of monster ape with the dragon horn.

    Lying on the ground, monster ape let out an extremely tragic groan.

    Yin Xuanji grinned and put away the bloody dragon horn. With ck fireing out of his eyes, he located the position of Elephant-swallowing Rabbit in just a minute. ¡°You are really fast. But your cultivation is rather low.¡±

    The hands of Yin Xuanji weaved a Print Rule, and a strand of freezing cold Holy Qi came out of his palm to adhere to the dragon horn.

    The dragon horn turned into a flying light with a blink. It flew through a thousand meters of void toward Elephant-swallowing Rabbit.

    At the minute that the dragon horn was about to hit Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, Zhang Ruochen rushed out from the bottom of the pit. His speed was even faster than that of the dragon horn.

    He turned into a blurring shadow and appeared in front of Elephant-swallowing Rabbit. He held the dragon horn tightly with a palm.

    There were dimly colorful lights spreading from his body. With just one step back, he had resolved the power of the dragon horn.

    Yin Xuanji perceived that he had lost control of the dragon horn, and the ck fire in his eyes turned stronger. mes covered his bodypletely.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s you again. Don¡¯t you run away from me this time!¡± Yin Xuanjiughed with a husky voice.

    The fingers of Zhang Ruochen revolved and pinched the dragon horn into his palm. He looked over to the dying monster ape, and frowned. ¡°Guoguo, you take monster ape with you and leave now.¡±

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit changed into a red light and appeared in the front of monster ape. It dragged its giant body and jumped out of the giant pit which was in the center of the magma sea.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Yin Xuanji, who was not too far from him, and said, ¡°I came here first. ording to the rules of the Refining World, the whole magma sea should belong to me. But, I like to share it with others. If you want to collect the rocks, retreat 100 meters and feel free to collect.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± he continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve hurt my monster beast, we should settle this first.¡±

    Yin Xuanji showed no care for the monster beast, andughed with mockery. ¡°You want to please me with just a few rocks? Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t ask me to follow your rules just because you are the Time and Space Descendant. I only follow the rules of true power.¡±

 Chapter 842 - Princess of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race

    <h4>Chapter 842: Princess of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°I¡¯m stronger than you, so my words are thew.¡± Yin Xuanji said. ¡°First, you must give me the Shenwan Fruit. Second, hand over the treasures you dug out of the sea ofva. When you finish these, I¡¯ll tell you the third rule.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen toyed with the dragon horn in his hands. ¡°There¡¯s a third one?¡±

    This time, a woman¡¯s voice replied to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You are the Descendant of Time and Space. You must be able to cross the spatial extreme barrier of the Corpse River. If you bring us back to Kunlun¡¯s Field, we¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could hear her voice but couldn¡¯t see her. He could only feel a gust of eerie wind blow over the sea ofva.

    Eyes darting to the side, he shook his arm powerfully. The dragon horn immediately burst forth like an arrow, almost at the speed of sound.

    A boom sounded around 400 feet away from Zhang Ruochen. A chariot built from white bone appeared out of thin air. The sharp dragon horn had passed through the chariot, breaking it apart so that various shattered bones dropped to the ground.

    A woman with a ck veil flew out of the white bone chariot. She looked miserable. Her long robe was torn, revealing a huge hole.

    This was the princess of the Ghost Cultivation Tribe, Feng Yinchan. She was also Yin Xuanji¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    Feng Yinchan held an ash-gray ghost g. It fluttered to the ground as she red at Zhang Ruochen angrily. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you attack me?¡±

    Whoosh!

    The dragon horn circled in the air and flew back,nding in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Holding the horn, Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t like talking to someone who hides themselves. As for your rules, I agree with them. However, since the strong determine the rules, then shouldn¡¯t we fight before deciding who¡¯s stronger?¡±

    ¡°What, you won¡¯t admit it?¡± Powerful saintly might burst from Yin Xuanji. ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky just because we were tied in thest fight. To be honest, the strongest force of the Ancient Necromancer Race is the battle corpses. We aren¡¯t personally so powerful. But in a true fight, you¡¯re still far from my level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the three battle corpses beside Yin Xuanji and said calmly, ¡°How will we know the end if we don¡¯t try?¡±

    Yin Xuanji was covered in white cloth, but one could still see his lips curl up into a derisive sneer.

    ¡°Since you refuse to give in, I will make you submit with my absolute power.¡±

    Yin Xuanji seemed extraordinarily powerful. He took a bell from his waist and shook it lightly.

    A battle corpse with three heads and six arms roared instantly. It spat out a gust of Corpse Qi. Its legs bent and jumped down from the dragon corpse,nding before Zhang Ruochen with a thud.

    This was a super-battle corpse built from three Half-Saint battle corpses. Each of the six arms held a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon: a sword, ax, bead, print, Buddhist pagoda, and tripod.

    Each saint weapon had an ancient aura. Their insides were carved with many inscriptions. The saintly power that radiated from them cracked the hard rock on the ground. The cracks snaked into the distance.

    This heir of the Ancient Necromancer Race might have really broken into a Supreme Saint¡¯s grave, Zhang Ruochen thought. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have gotten so many saint weapons for a battle corpse.

    The bell rang again.

    The three-headed six-armed battle corpse hit forward with one arm. Drawing a trail of Sword Qi that was like a huge wall, it split the ground in half. Sword Qi continued rushing forward toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The power from this mere strike was stronger than a typical third level Half-Saint.

    However, this powerful Sword Qi began dissipating as soon as it got to Zhang Ruochen. Finally, it disappearedpletely. It didn¡¯t even get through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Body-Protecting Holy Kang.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Yin Xuanji was shocked. Even he couldn¡¯t dissolve a third level Half-Saint¡¯s full-power strike so easily.

    Feng Yinchan, princess of the Ghost Cultivation Race, stood in the distance, so she could see more clearly. ¡°That Sword Qi was dissolved by the space domain,¡± she supplied. ¡°You can only defeat him by breaking past the space domain.¡±

    Yin Xuanji huffed coldly. He shook his bell even more strongly.

    The three-headed six-armed battle corpse popped and cracked. Its body expanded more than five times, bing asrge as a small mountain. Its six arms reached out at once as if wanting to rip the sky apart.

    As all the Corpse Qi in it surged, the six saint weapons shone blindingly. They were like six suns with zing Qi as they flew toward Zhang Ruochen at once.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out both arms, manipting the spatial cracks above the sea ofva. Seven or eight cracks hit the battle corpse at once.

    Scritch!

    The battle corpse was instantly split into dozens of parts. Then it was sucked into a spatial crack and turned into a cloud of bloody mist.

    The six saint weapons lost control, allowing Zhang Ruochen to take them easily. After the Abyss Ancient Sword absorbed the six weapons, 100 more inscriptions appeared within it. It was another step closer to bing a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    The god¡¯s corpse had been taken away by the Death Zen Sect elder, but this space hadn¡¯t recoveredpletely. There were still many spatial cracks and vortices that hovered in the air.

    This was a very dangerous ce for other Monks. But to Zhang Ruochen, he had a great advantage while fighting people here. Even those much stronger than him would be defeated.

    After losing a powerful battle corpse and six saint weapons, even Yin Xuanji was furious. The value he¡¯d lost was equal to the entire treasury of a rich Half-Saint n.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve angered me.¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Yin Xuanji¡¯s muscles tensed. The Corpse Qi on him thickened, forming a cloud above his head. But because his Qi was too powerful, it pushed the limits of the space around him, cracking it.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Feng Yinchan. ¡°Want to fight together?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are the most arrogant man I¡¯ve ever seen. You really think that you¡¯re invincible because you can manipte the power of space?¡±

    Evidently, Feng Yinchan was also furious. She waved the ghost g in her hands.

    Whoosh!

    A gust of Ghost Qi flew out of the g. Every strand of Ghost Qi thatnded solidified into an armored ghost soldier. Eight thousand ghost soldiers in total gathered and lined up before her. They had a powerful presence.

    Amongst them, eight ghost soldiers solidified their bodies and were extremely powerful. They were eight Wuchang generals.

    The strongest aspect of the Ancient Necromancer Race and Ghost Cultivation Race was that they could controlrge numbers of battle corpses and ghost soldiers.

    A single Necromancer or Ghost Cultivation Half-Saint could make up for dozens of Half-Saints.

    Author¡¯s note: thank you, everyone, for the support and understanding.

 Chapter 843 - Thousand Ghosts Absorbing Formation

    <h4>Chapter 843: Thousand Ghosts Absorbing Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    At the same time, Yin Xuanji rose above and paused over the dragon corpse.

    His strong Holy Qi rushed to the bells at his waist. All three bells attached to his waist ran into each other, and made violent noises of collision.

    The dragon corpse and the golden corpse beneath him gave out deafening sounds. Their cold Corpse Qi burst out, and condensed into dozens of shades of dragon shadow and arge area of golden pces.

    The golden corpse used to be an old Royal, who had refined himself an immortal body. Even if he had been dead for tens of thousands of years, his corpse was still unchanged.

    The blurring shadow of the golden pces was condensed by its royal Qi. It was like theksana of its Saint Body, containing powerful Saint Might and Royal Might.

    ¡°Fight!¡± Yin Xuanji shouted.

    Both the dragon corpse and the golden corpse rushed out to attack.

    Zhang Ruochen took great caution, and created spatial cracks constantly. But they weren¡¯t hit by any of the cracks. Atst, Zhang Ruochen had to jump 30 meters into the air to run away from being attacked by both of the corpses.

    ¡°Attack.¡±

    At this moment, Feng Yinchanmanded 8,000 ghost soldiers rallied in a battle formation, which had amassed all their power together. They chopped toward Zhang Ruochen as he skipped in midair,ing at him in a 3,000-meter-long blood de moving in another direction.

    The de had cracked the space and left it in uncountable pieces.

    The strength of this de was probably too much to be taken by a Fourth Level Half-Saint.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen hadplete confidence in himself, he used Spatial Move to jump to the right, and avoided fighting face to face with her.

    ¡°The means of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race was truly terrible, as the legends say. Her strength is perhaps stronger than that of Yin Xuanji.¡±

    The minute Zhang Ruochen had moved away, the golden corpse controlled by Yin Xuanji rushed with unbelievable speed through the Spatial Domain to arrive in front of Zhang Ruochen in just a second.

    The wind created by its fist took the blurring shadow of golden pces behind it, and rushed to the front.

    ¡°Disaster for divine dragon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen yed Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, and shadows of dragons and elephants flew out of his palm to collide hard with the golden corpse.

    Boom!

    A strand of overwhelming power surged from the golden fist and shook Zhang Ruochen to retreat 18 steps consistently. Each step smashed the rocks on the ground into pieces.

    The power of the golden corpse was way stronger than that of the battle corpse with three heads and six arms.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you still have a chance to surrender to me now. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to me, I will let you go.¡± Yin Xuanji shook his bells, and gave a gloomyugh.

    His coboration with Feng Yinchan had always worked well. Even some elders of the Half-Saints would have to run away from them.

    How could he be unable defeat a Fish-Dragon Realm monk?

    Zhang Ruochen felt his right arm extremely hurting, the right half of his body became numb and it was hard to gather strength.

    The fighting power of the golden corpse was perhaps the same as a Fourth Level Half-Saint.

    And the cultivation of Yin Xuanji was about at the state of a Second Level Half-Saint, otherwise he couldn¡¯t control such a powerful battle corpse.

    Even among the Half-Saints, a Fourth Level Half-Saint was among the best. After all, for all Half-Saints in Kunlun¡¯s Field, more than half were under Fourth Level Half-Saint, and only 30% to 40% of Half-Saints could reach the Fourth Level.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s look was unchanged. There was no fear in his eyes, but more severity. He operated the Saint Dragon¡¯s Qi in dragon marble quickly to his right arm. The feeling of hurt and numbness soon disappeared.

    Yin Xuanji saw that Zhang Ruochen was still stubborn, so he hummed and shook his three bells again to control the golden corpse, and let out two fist prints again.

    The blurring shadow of golden pces flew to Zhang Ruochen like a world pressing on him.

    ¡°Space Crack!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lowered his eyes, pointed his right index finger to the front, and smash the space in front of him into a broken Space Zone.

    Using Space Crack in Ghost God Valley gave out a more powerful strength. Hundreds of meters of space all imploded and brokepletely into pieces.

    Yin Xuanji was quite shocked as well. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to use such a terrible means, which even Fifth Level Half-Saints and Sixth Level Half-Saints would have to run away from.

    The speed of the golden corpse was extraordinary. It retreated immediately and surprisingly escaped from the broken space.

    In another direction, the 8,000 ghost soldiersmanded by Feng Yinchan formed into round shaped battle circles, and surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    8,000 lines of Ghostly Qi rushed out of the bodies of the ghost soldiers, and then changed into iron chains, which were as thick as barrels, and interweaved to form a Ghostly Qi Prison.

    Feng Yinchan took ghost streamer in her hand. With half of her pretty face covered by her ink ck veil, she said mysteriously, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this time you couldn¡¯t escape even if a pair of wings were added to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the center of the Ghostly Qi Prison, looking extremely peaceful. ¡°You think a Thousand Ghosts Absorbing Formation could trap me here?¡±

    ¡°Since you know about Thousand Ghosts Absorbing Formation, you should be aware that once I activate the Formation, your martial soul will be taken from you. Without your martial soul, can you still keep space under control?¡±

    Apparently, Feng Yinchan had great confidence in the Thousand Ghosts Absorbing Formation. As it was known, this Formation was among the best of the Sixth Level Battle Formations.

    Even those Half-Saints who had practiced for over 200 years and refined their saint souls to very stable states could hardly defend against the Thousand Ghosts Absorbing Formation. Certainly Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t, either.

    But Zhang Ruochen only gave a smile without speaking, and operated the power of space and pulled all eleven spatial cracks to him at the same time.

    If being attacked by those spatial cracks, the ghost soldiers refined by Feng Yinchan with great difficulties would be wiped out.

    ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t really dare to kill you.¡±

    There were cold lightsing from the eyes of Feng Yinchan. She threw ghost streamer to the air, and made it float above the 8,000 ghost soldiers.

    As the ghost streamer moved slowly, the 8,000 ghost soldiers rushed forward together. Their ghost forms changed into ghostly Qi, and then condensed into 8,000 Ghost Rune Scrolls to fly to Zhang Ruochen.

    Looking from afar, Zhang Ruochen was surrounded by Ghost Rune Scrollspletely.

    8,000 Ghost Rune Scrolls rolled rapidly, making a giant Ghostly Qi Whirlpool with a whizzing noise.

    Yin Xuanji frowned a little. Although he wanted Feng Yinchan to kill Zhang Ruochen very much, he didn¡¯t want Zhang Ruochen to die now. If he died, who would take them out of theherworld?

    It was a little reckless for Feng Yinchan to use the Thousand Ghosts Absorbing Formation to deal with Zhang Ruochen now.

    After Elephant-Swallowing Rabbit sent monster ape to Scroll World, it returned to the ground immediately.

    Not only had it returned, but Ghost King Bloodmoon stood not far away as well. Except Ghost King Bloodmoon looked very indifferent. She put on a poker face as if she was just a bystander.

    Elephant-Swallowing Rabbit raised its head, looked at her, and said, ¡°Ghost, if you keep standing there and don¡¯t help, Lord Chen could die by the hands of the heirs of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and the Ancient Necromancer Race.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon looked toward it. ¡°He¡¯s not that easy to kill. Besides, there are several strands of powerful Qi in the dark.¡±

    Since a Ghost King called them powerful, those figures could never be ordinary.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon turned on a look of alertness, as she could perceive that a strand of strange Qi in the dark was growing stronger and could suppress her Ghostly Qi.

    That power made her really ufortable.

    Boom!

    Colorful lights were given out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body at the center of Thousand Ghosts Absorbing Formation, which ripped five cracks of the fragile space there.

    The 8,000 Ghost Rune Rolls flew backwards together.

    ¡°Is that... Five Elements Chaotic Power? Could Zhang Ruochen have mastered the so-called Five Elements Chaotic Body?¡±

    Feng Yinchan¡¯s face turned pale. She manipted ghost streamer at once, attempting to pull the 8,000 ghost soldiers formed in the Rune Scrolls back. After all, she had spent countless time and fortune to refine them. If they fell into spatial cracks, it would cost her dearly.

    But she was still a littlete for it.

    Zhang Ruochen threw out all the spatial cracks, which devoured all 8,000 ghost soldiers. Only six ghost soldiers at the level of Wuchang kept their ghost forms and flew back to the ghost streamer.

    The other two ghost soldiers at the level of Wuchang were attacked by spatial cracks and dispersed.

    As ghost soldiers were being eliminated, Feng Yinchan was hurt by it. She spat a mouthful of blood out and retreated immediately.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are asking for death.¡±

    Yin Xuanji manipted the two battle corpses and was ready to attack him again with full strength.

    Meanwhile, an old voice was heard from the ghost fog afar. ¡°Ji er, the space in this area is very fragile. This is a great advantage for Zhang Ruochen. You should step back now, let me deal with him.¡±

    A rusty brass coffin could be seen unclearly floating in the center of the dark ghost fog.

    The voice came from inside it.

    Yin Xuanji disliked the order, but he didn¡¯t refuse to listen to the words of the old man inside the coffin.

    That old man was an Elder of the Ancient Necromancer Race. He had practiced for hundreds of years, and riskeding to theherworld for the Resurrection Potion, as he wasing to the end of his life.

    Although Yin Xuanji was the heir of the Ancient Necromancer Race and enjoyed a superior rightparable to a Saint in his race, he didn¡¯t dare to offend the Elder in the coffin.

    Yin Xuanji bowed to the brass coffin with hands folded, and said, ¡°Elder, there was a Shenwan Fruit on Zhang Ruochen. If you take it, your life will be extended for one hundred years.¡±

    The brass coffin shook a little when he heard the words ¡°Shenwan Fruit,¡± and the breath inside it sounded hurried.

    Shenwan Fruit had to be cultivated by divine Qi and divine blood for long years.

    Although its medical power couldn¡¯tpare with the Resurrection Potion, it was still a divine treasure used to extend life. Even Saints would crave for one.

    At the minute that the brass coffin appeared, Zhang Ruochen felt a heavy pressure on him. His feet fell into the ground. And in a minute, his ankles had sunk underneath it.

    Now he could hardly move his fingers, and it was impossible to fight.

 Chapter 844 - Battle of the Saints

    <h4>Chapter 844: Battle of the Saints</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Thousands upon thousands of skull prints appeared on the surface of the brass coffin. They spread in all directions, forming an eerie hellish sight.

    Because their cultivations were too far from each other, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Holy Qi couldn¡¯t move at all under the other¡¯s saintly might. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t use Spatial Move to escape either. He could only use his strong body to fend off the might of the Ancient Necromancer Race¡¯s Saint.

    Yin Xuanji stood beside the brass coffin and sneered. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, kneel before Saint Kongtong of the Ancient Necromancer Race?¡±

    Clenching his jaw, Zhang Ruochen red at him coldly.

    Yin Xuanji had wanted to take care of Zhang Ruochen long ago. Thus, he wouldn¡¯t give up on this chance. Taking a step forward, he was about to walk over, but he saw an extremely beautiful woman appear before Zhang Ruochen.

    Powerful saintly might also burst from her, forcing Yin Xuanji back. He couldn¡¯t take another step.

    This beauty was naturally Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    She walked over to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. Extending a slender hand, she tapped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder.

    Whoosh!

    Immense Ghost Qi surged from her palm. The Ghost Qi wrapped around Zhang Ruochen and the weight pressing down on him disappeared instantly.

    Zhang Ruochen took two steps back. He stared at the brass coffin, eyes turning serious. The Ancient Necromancer Race had actually sent an elder of the Saint Realm here. The situation was now against them.

    Even more importantly, Zhang Ruochen suspected that there were more Saints hidden nearby.

    ¡°Howe a Ghost King appeared?¡±

    No one expected there would be a Ghost King protecting Zhang Ruochen. Even Yin Xuanji and Feng Yinchan were shocked.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡± A raspy voice sounded from inside the coffin. ¡°A mere Ghost King cannot save you. If you continue fighting, only death awaits.¡±

    The voice was very low, but it traveled across the sea ofva, shaking the air.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still looked unintimidated. He reached out and touched his spatial ring. Immediately, sword light flew out of his ring. It transformed into a saw-like sword hovering before him and Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    Domineering power radiated from it, transforming into various beams of Sword Qi that flew through the sky.

    ¡°Taotian Sword!¡± a furious roar came from the coffin. The thousands of skull prints on the surface shook. ¡°Sword Saint Xuanji actually gave you the Taotian Sword. So despicable.¡±

    The Taotian Sword was 27th on the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon List. One could imagine how powerful it was.

    When Sword Saint Xuanji had wielded it, he could kill a Saint with one strike.

    The Ghost Qi within Ghost King Bloodmoon flowed out of her and into the Taotian Sword.

    Kaboom!

    The sword shook violently. Multiple times more Sword Qi rushed out, forming a sea of Sword Qi. It swept over Yin Xuanji and Feng Yinchan.

    ck Sword Qi flew out of the brass coffin. It curled around the two and flew out. When theynded, they were at the entrance of Ghost God Valley.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon also waved her sleeve and tossed Zhang Ruochen dozens of miles away. Then she clenched her right hand, grabbing the Taotian Sword. The inscriptions on the surface quickly emerged.

    The thousands of inscriptions emanated destructive saintly might like a river of thousands of Holy Qi beams. Zhang Ruochen was dozens of miles away, but he could still feel the pressure.

    Whoosh!

    A beam of Sword Qi that went from the ground to the heavens flew out of Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s hand. It shattered the space into pieces.

    At the same time, thousands upon thousands of skulls flew out of the brass coffin. But they were all crushed when they touched the Sword Qi. The brass coffin was a powerful saint weapon, but it couldn¡¯t bepared to the Taotian Sword.

    Crack!

    The coffin caved in. Next, various fissures appeared. Like a fragile vase, it was about to break.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s hair fluttered and her arms were sharp. Holding the Taotian Sword, she seemed to have be a female Sword Saint that was looking down on the world.

    A fiery purple cloud flew up from the ground and charged towards Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    There was a man wearing purple-gold armor inside the fiery cloud. His skin was sheet white and electricity crackled in his eyes. A golden ring flew out of his hands, attacking Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s head.

    She struck backwards with her sword.

    With a cling, the Taotian Sword sent the golden ring flying backward. The ring of Saintly Power that radiated from the sh of the two saint weapons shattered the Ghost Qi within Ghost God Valley.

    Zhang Ruochen was dozens of miles away, but he was still hit hard. He raised his Sword Qi Domain and Space Domain and slid back hundreds of meters.

    Is that man d in purple-gold Saint Kongtong¡¯s battle corpse or one from another Saint of the Ancient Necromancer Race?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at the fiery purple cloud in the sky. No matter what, it was bad.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon could fend off one Saint with the Taotian Sword but definitely not two.

    What should I do now? Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind whirred as he thought hard.

    The broken brass coffin flew backwards. A hunched old man walked out. White hair spilled down, covering half of his wrinkly face.

    This was Saint Kongtong. He was an ancient thing that was close to 500 years old. He was one of the oldest figures, even in the Ancient Necromancer Race.

    His eye sockets were two ck holes. It was as if he had no eyes at all. ¡°The Taotian Sword is indeed powerful. If that old Xuanji was still alive, I might not be able to take his hit. However, if a Ghost King wields it, its power will unfortunately be reduced greatly.¡±

    The purple-gold armored man in the sky said, ¡°If we take the Taotian Sword, our race will have another saint weapon.¡±

    Then the man put his hands together and sent out another golden ring. This ring spun quickly and erged. Finally, the ring was countless miles wide and hovered above Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    Simultaneously, Saint Kongtong pressed on the ground and a huge force ripped the ground apart. The crack extended in both directions, snaking towards Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s feet.

    A crescent moon print emerged between Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s brows. Her wless snowy-white skin shone like moonlight. Her power also increased.

    Kaboom!

    She could actually counter two Saints¡¯ spells by herself.

    On the other hand, Saint Kongtong was too old and his Blood Qi had started failing. He couldn¡¯t fight for long. The power that burst from him was weakening quickly. If the fight continued, Ghost King Bloodmoon might really be able to defeat the two Saints.

    Crack.

    Saint Kongtong flew back. A long gash opened up on his chest. Drops of saint blood flowed out, sshing onto the ground.

    Saint blood contained monstrous power. Each drop that dripped on the ground resulted in a crater.

    A momentter, the purple-gold armored man was also forced back. His golden ring cracked after suffering multiple hits from the Taotian Sword. If they continued shing, this saint weapon might be destroyedpletely.

    Saint Kongtong¡¯s eyes shone coldly. ¡°Shiva!¡± he bellowed. ¡°Are you still not going to act? Your Ghost Cultivation methods can control dead souls. It shouldn¡¯t be hard for you two to take care of a Ghost King, right?¡±

    An old woman appeared at the east of the Ghost God Valley. She leaned on a cane of withered wood and stood on the side of theva sea. Smiling, she said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to take care of a Ghost King, but if I do so, how do we share the spoils?¡±

    A third Saint had appeared.

    This was Saint Shiva of the Ghost Cultivation Race. She was also an ancient creature who¡¯d lived hundreds of years. She¡¯de to search for the Pill of Resurrection because she¡¯d used up her longevity.

    Saint Kongtong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Saint Shiva smiled. A few wrinkles disappeared from her face. ¡°The Shenwan Fruit, Taotian Sword, and Zhang Ruochen all belong to the Ghost Cultivation Race. The treasures in the sea ofva will be split between us. What do you think?¡±

    To her, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡± was also a treasure. His value even surpassed the Shenwan Fruit and Taotian Sword.

    Every part of him was valuable.

    The Necromancer and Ghost Cultivation Race had intermarried for generations, but they would still get into bloody fights over benefits and interests.

    Saint Kongtong huffed. ¡°Shiva, you¡¯re too greedy! Can you take it all?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± Saint Shiva asked, chuckling.

    Saint Kongtong obviously was unwilling. The Shenwan Fruit, especially, could add 100 years of longevity. This pertained to his life. How could he give it away? However, he also needed Saint Shiva¡¯s power now to take care of that Ghost King. Thus, he had to swallow his pride.

    ¡°Fine! I agree,¡± Saint Kongtong said. ¡°Take care of that Ghost King first so there aren¡¯t any variables.¡±

    Saint Shiva knew that many other forces were hiding nearby, eyeing this ce covetously. However, they didn¡¯t dare act rashly because the two ancient races were too powerful.

    Right now, the best solution was indeed to get rid of Ghost King Bloodmoon and take control of Zhang Ruochen and the treasures in theva sea.

    A ck jar flew out of her forehead. It shot into the air, rising above her head. The moment it appeared, Ghost King Bloodmoon felt extremely unsettled. She waved the Taotian Sword, striking towards the ck jar.

    Then the jar opened, releasing a patch of ck clouds. Thousands of ghosts wailed inside the jar. It seemed to contain all of Hell.

    Hearing the cries, Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s felt ill at ease. Her entire body was wracked with pain and she cried out. Her body quickly disintegrated into strands of Ghost Qi, flying into the jar.

    Thud. The Taotian Sword dropped down to the ground.

 Chapter 845 - The New Birth

    <h4>Chapter 845: The New Birth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The ck earthen jug was extremely rough. Lines of dried patterns could be seen on its surface.

    But such an ordinary jug had taken Ghost King in it.

    Not only was Zhang Ruochen shocked, but also other monks hidden in the dark were astonished by it.

    ¡°Could it be... the so-called Soul-Absorbing Saint Jug?¡±

    ¡°It could be. The Soul-Absorbing Saint Jug is said to have been refined by a Supreme Saint Elder, and passed on from ancient times until now.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Saint Shixin?¡±

    ¡°Right. Only figures like Supreme Saint Shixin had the ability to refine the Soul-Absorbing Saint Jug.¡±

    The Soul-Absorbing Saint Jug ranked Number 18 in the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon List, even higher than the Taotian Sword. It was a scary murder weapon that could not only take dead souls, but extract souls from living humans.

    The Soul-Absorbing Saint Jug shook violently just after it had taken Ghost King Bloodmoon in. A loud banging noise of collision was given out from inside it.

    ¡°A ghost king who has died twice should want to escape the Soul-Absorbing Saint Jug?¡±

    Saint Shiva snorted. She pinched a drop of saint blood out of her finger. The blood flew and hit the surface of the Soul-Absorbing Saint Jug. Instantly, lines of bloody red patterns appeared on the surface of the jug, and suppressed Ghost King Bloodmoon in it.

    While Saint Shiva was busy suppressing Ghost King Bloodmoon, Zhang Ruochen used swordnguage to recall the Taotian Sword back to the Spatial Ring.

    Monks from the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and the Ancient Necromancer Race didn¡¯t stop him.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen waspletely trapped there in their eyes.

    Apart from the three saints, other Half-Saints from Ancient Necromancer Race and Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race showed up as well. There were about a dozen of them standing at the edge of sea ofva, each of them giving out powerful Qi.

    Except for Yin Xuanji and Feng Yinchan, the rest were old lords who had lived at least 200 years, and were about toe to an end of their lives.

    Feng Yinchan narrowed her eyes, andughed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you should give up and surrender now. It would be meaningless for you to go on fighting against us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen as the Time and Space Descendent had refined Five Elements Chaotic Body. His body was already a fortune for the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race.

    The Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race had studied souls very thoroughly, and could use secret methods to rob Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    If a Time and Space Descendent with a Five Elements Chaotic Body was born in the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race, he could definitely lead the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race to prosperity.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and saw himself surrounded by elders of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and the Ancient Necromancer Race. None of them were less powerful than Zhang Ruochen.

    They all looked at Zhang Ruochen with either sneers or looks of pity, as if Zhang Ruochen had be their prey and was waiting to be ughtered.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t surrender?¡±

    Although in a very passive situation, Zhang Ruochen appeared to be rather calm and didn¡¯t want to give in.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll be forced to take it.¡±

    Saint Kongtong wasn¡¯t in the mood to discuss this with Zhang Ruochen. He stretched out a bony arm to catch Zhang Ruochen across dozens of meters of space.

    The martial art he used was called ¡°Ge Kong Qu Wu,¡± and he had practiced it to its ultimate usage. With just a stretch of his hand, he could pick up the thing he wanted, even across thousands of meters of space.

    Chi chi.

    Rules of Saintly Way crossed back and forth rapidly above the Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, condensed into a ck palm about twenty meters long and grabbed its underside.

    The minute Zhang Ruochen was about to be caught by Saint Kongtong, a ray of green light surged out of the bottom of the pit in the center of the magma sea.

    Strong Qi of Life was contained in the light.

    In the next minute, green grasses were growing rapidly on the side of the magmake and in the cracks of rocks, then turned into vines, flowers and bushes.

    The deadly Ghost God Valley became vigorous in just a minute.

    At the same time, a de of sword Qi came out of nowhere and hit the condensed big hand of Saint Kongtong, crashing into it.

    Without dispersing, the sword Qi kept going forward.

    ¡°There should be another master!¡±

    The face of Saint Kongtong changed a bit, and he threw out three defending Rune Curses, which condensed into threeyers of light shields in front of him.

    Each light shield was about one meter thick.

    He only had to use one defending Rune Curse to resolve the crisis in other times.

    But now he had thrown three in a row, because the power given by the sword Qi was too strong for him to resist.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    With three exploding noises, the light shields condensed by the three Rune Curses were prated by sword Qi in a second.

    Sword Qi chopped off Saint Kongtong¡¯s right arm.

    A huge amount of saint blood flowed out of Saint Kongtong¡¯s body. With a low groan, Saint Kongtong flew back and fell into the magma sea.

    It was so extraordinary that all men present were astonished.

    ¡°What a de! Perhaps only the Sword Saint could give out such strong power.¡±

    ¡°Saint Kongtong has be a saint over hundreds of years with quite strong cultivation. Were it not the rebirth of the Sword Saint, who else could chop off his arm?¡±

    ¡°I thought that Zhang Ruochen had otherst resorts. It turns out that he has a very powerful helper.¡±

    ...

    When they were all busy guessing, ecstasy showed on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. And he looked to the center of the magma sea.

    An outstanding figure was walking out of the green fog slowly.

    Seeing that figure made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes wet. His body couldn¡¯t help trembling, and kneeled down on one knee. ¡°Master...¡±

    Before he could kneel down, Sword Saint Xuanji raised a hand. He appeared in front of him the next minute, and helped him up. The deep eyes of Sword Saint Xuanji observed Zhang Ruochen carefully, and showedplex feelings.

    The dead person hade back to life again. Even with his state of mind, Sword Saint Xuanji felt all kinds of feelings: lost, moved, shocked and atst, he calmed down.

    It was his second time living in this world, so naturally he could keep his inner peace.

    Sword Saint Xuanji patted Zhang Ruochen on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Good boy. You retreat now; let master handle it from here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suppressed his desire to speak thousands of words to him and retreated behind Sword Saint Xuanji.

    It¡¯s already a miracle that his master was resurrected.

    Monks in the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race were all astonished by the fact that a dead person hade back to life.

    They dealt with ghosts and corpses all year round, and naturally they could tell whether Sword Saint Xuanji was a living person or not.

    There was no Qi of death on him. On the contrary, his Qi of life was thousands of times that of a normal person.

    His original white hair had turned ck.

    All wrinkles on his face had disappeared, making him look like a middle aged man in his forties.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    Saint Kongtong rushed out from the magma sea andnded on the ground. Even though he wascking an arm, his Holy Qi was still strong.

    But when he saw Sword Saint Xuanji, he was totally shocked. ¡°How could this happen?¡±

    With rings of lights of life shining outside of his body, Sword Saint Xuanji said, ¡°Kongtong, how dare you to pick a fight with my student? Did you really think I was dead?¡±

    Saint Kongtong took a deep breath and then snorted. ¡°It must be that Zhang Ruochen has found the Resurrection Potion for you. No wonder he insisted on fighting us here. It was to buy you some time.¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you regret it now?¡± asked Sword Saint Xuanji.

    Saint Shiva said, ¡°Kongtong, don¡¯t waste time talking to him. He¡¯s juste back and hasn¡¯t finished absorbing the medical power of the Resurrection Potion yet. We should take this chance to work together and kill him. Maybe we could even refine the Resurrection Potion from his dead body.¡±

    Saint Shiva threw her Soul-Absorbing Saint Jug to him immediately.

    Ghost souls flew out of her earthen jug. Among them, four ghost souls were as powerful as Ghost Kings. It was already extreme for Saint Shiva to control four ghost kings.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon hadn¡¯t been refined by the Soul-Absorbing Saint Jug yet. She took the chance to run out andnded on the ground with the shape of ghost smoke, and appeared to be very weak.

    Saint Shiva focused all her strength to deal with Sword Saint Xuanji now, and had no time to suppress her.

    Meanwhile, Saint Kongtong and the man in purple and gold armor gave full y to theirst resorts, and attacked Sword Saint Xuanji from the sides with Saint Spells.

    The destruction of three Saints together was extraordinarily terrible. All cliffs and hills in Ghost God Valley crashed to pieces, giving off deafening noises.

    Zhang Ruochen felt quite worried. After all, Sword Saint Xuanji had just awoken and was far from his prime time. He thought he might not be able to defend himself from the mere attack of three saints, not to mention their Soul-Absorbing Saint Jug.

    So he took Taotian Sword out and wanted to hand it over to Sword Saint Xuanji.

    But Sword Saint Xuanji shook his head slightly and stepped forward to the void with confidence. He used his hand as a sword and chopped in front of him.

    The sword Qi was like a ten-thousand-meter-long waterfall, falling from the sky onto the bodies of the two saints of the Ancient Necromancer Race.

    Puzz.

    After only a minute, the body of Saint Kongtong copsed and turned into a cloud of blood mist. And the broken saint bones in the blood mist fell to the ground.

    The saint in purple and gold armor screamed tragically and fell from the sky. His armor was broken, and blood was all over his body.

    A giant pit and a broken corpse appeared on the ground.

    With only one de, two saints had been vanquished.

 Chapter 846 - The Catastrophe

    <h4>Chapter 846: The Catastrophe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The tragic deaths of the two saints of the Ancient Necromancer Race had frightened everyone to death.

    Saint Shiva¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect that Sword Saint Xuanji could be so powerful, or even better than when he was in his prime, after he came back to life.

    Saint Shiva looked toward where Feng Yinchan and Yin Xuanji stood, and shouted coldly, ¡°Run!¡±

    All the Half-Saints of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and the Ancient Necromancer Race used their powers to escape from them. They rushed out of Ghost God Valley, then split and flew in all directions.

    Saint Shiva didn¡¯t run away.

    At the minute that Sword Saint Xuanji ughtered Saint Kongtong and Saint Zixu, it became clear to her that Sword Saint Xuanji was determined to kill them all and he could never let her go.

    The more she wanted to escape, the faster she would be killed.

    In that case, she would rather go all out to fight with him in order to earn herself the slightest chance to survive.

    With Soul-Absorbing Saint Jug in her control, Saint Shiva was one of the most respectable figures of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race, and even among the most powerful ones in all of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°Ghost King Formation.¡±

    A giant ck whirlpool appeared above Saint Shiva¡¯s head.

    Soul-Absorbing Saint Jug revolved slowly in the center of the whirlpool, which raised a strong hurricane. Thousands of ghost shadows were flying quickly inside the whirlpool, which gave out harsh screams.

    Among them, the four Ghost King shadows were the biggest ones, which were more than 33 meters tall. They stood at the four directions of the whirlpool like four giants.

    Ghost King Formation had amassed the power of four Ghost Kings and thousands of ghost souls. As it revolved rapidly, the power generated by it became more and more terrible.

    Sword Saint Xuanji stood in midair and appeared to be very calm. He nced at Saint Shiva, and said, ¡°Feng Shiva of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race, you were a charming beauty and attracted many young talented males 500 years ago. But now that 500 years have passed by, you¡¯ve be so old in my eyes now.¡±

    Saint Shiva touched her rough cheeks, and smiled, ¡°I remember that you kept crossing swords with Jiuyou. Sometimes you won, sometimes you lost. I thought you two only saw the swords, and never expected that you would remember me.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji and Saint Shiva were about the same age and were both early talents. When they were young, he was talented and she was beautiful, and they had met each other several times at events.

    Now he had juste back to life and she was about to die.

    They were going to kill each other, but they could still talk about their old stories of early years, which could probably only happen to saints.

    They stopped saying more words as both of their Saint Mights had umted to the peak.

    The bony arms of Saint Shiva gave a push to her front slowly. Soul-Absorbing Saint Jug shook a little, then Ghost King Formation was about to crush over Saint Sword Xuanji.

    Sword Saint Xuanji stayed still, looking extremely calm.

    When the Ghost King Formation arrived at his face, his body changed to a light sword and gave out irresistible power. He took off and prated Ghost King Formation with a phew sound.

    Even the four Ghost Kings had been prated by the sword Qi instantly, and became four clouds of ghostly Qi.

    Pzz.

    The white light sword punctured the saint body of Saint Shiva.

    Saint Shiva trembled. Her eyes were out of light. And she muttered to herself, ¡°you should...have reached...the state...¡±

    Then blood came out of Saint Shiva¡¯s lips.

    She stood at the side of the magma sea, unmoving. The Qi of life vanished from her body.

    A gust of wind changed her body into dust, then blew it away. Atst, only a white skeleton fell onto the ground with a thud.

    Sword Saint Xuanjinded on the ground lightly and appeared to be quite calm and at ease. He reached out a hand and caught Soul-Absorbing Saint Jug in his palm.

    He stared at the white bones and sighed. ¡°The beauty has be old and died; all her charms turned to dust in the end. How many lives are ending, how many wonderful things willpletely disappear over 500 years? What¡¯s the true meaning of life and death?¡±

    After being brought back to life, the mind state of Sword Saint Xuanji was elevated.

    Before he had only cared for his role as sword master, and the goal of his life was to reach the peak of sword master. But now, he wanted to search for the true meaning of life instead.

    He looked at those escaping Half-Saints, and only shook his head lightly instead of going on to fight against them.

    The strong power of Sword Saint Xuanji had given aplete shock to the monks hidden in the dark. No one dared to rob the treasures from the magma sea any longer, and they retreated one by one.

    In the following days, Zhang Ruochen led the rest of hispany to collect rocks and to dig in the magma sea, and found other armor pieces and some divine bones.

    On the sixth day, all the rocks and treasures in the central area of the magma sea had been moved away. And Divine Blood-red Earth had beenpletely transported in Scroll World as well.

    ¡°There are 12 armor pieces, 4 divine bones and a huge amount of divine blood. With these treasures, you can establish a big household.¡± ckie looked at Zhang Ruochen and chucked.

    Elephant-Swallowing Rabbit, monster ape and demon rat all stared at the divine blood with greedy eyes.

    Even Mu Lingxi licked her lips teasingly. She touched her jaw lightly with two pretty fingers, and said, ¡°How could he establish a household if he¡¯s still single?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be very calm. He took out a small jug of divine blood and gave it to Mu Lingxi, and said, ¡°We¡¯ve all be exhausted after these days. Senior sister apprentice Duanmu, please distribute the divine blood to them.¡±

    Mu Lingxi received the jug made by Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, and felt her heart beating madly.

    There were at least 100 drops of divine blood in the jug. Even a saint couldn¡¯t stay calm while carrying it.

    The three beasts had already prepared vessels. Theyy with their faces down in front of Mu Lingxi, and stared at her like three Pekinese.

    Han Xue was curious, and stared at Zhang Ruochen as he left. She asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t teacher distribute divine blood by himself, but rather hand it to Mu jiejie?¡±

    ckie chucked, and said ambiguously, ¡°You will have to change ¡®Mu jiejie¡¯ to teacher¡¯s wife before long.¡±

    Han Xue tilted her head and considered this seriously. She couldn¡¯t figure out why she should call Mu jiejie ¡°teacher¡¯s wife.¡± Wasn¡¯t Yanchen her teacher¡¯s wife?

    Sword Saint Xuanji stayed in Scroll World and studied the green stone for several days.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped near the green stone. He looked at Sword Saint Xuanji and said nothing.

    Sword Saint Xuanji looked at the green stone and spoke to him without turning. ¡°This stone was the stone rune left by the Thousand-bone Empress. The ck cat knew something about this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood straight, and showed delight. ¡°That is to say, it can block the passageway connecting theherworld and the upper world?¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji nodded. ¡°There was great power contained in the stone, which could suppress certain rules between heaven and the earth. But, as the ck cat said, its power could only block the passageway for at most several years. After that, the passageway would be opened again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Only dead souls from the Netherworld Periphery havee to Kunlun¡¯s Field for now. People in Kunlun¡¯s Field could still defeat them by their current powers so far. But after a few years, maybe some powerful figures from the Netherworld Depths will hear about the news and travel into Kunlun¡¯s Field as well. It would turn into a more severe situation by then.¡±

    Sword Saint turned back and looked at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll go to the Netherworld Depths. I want to find out what it looks like.¡±

    ¡°Too risky! It is said that there is a second Corpse River in Netherworld Depths, which is ten times more dangerous than the Netherworld Periphery,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I have to go. In a few years, the stone will stop working, Kunlun¡¯s Field will bepletely exposed. And the dead souls from theherworld could intrude at any time.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji looked determined and persistent, and added, ¡°If it¡¯s okay, I would like to take Han Xue with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood him immediately. ¡°You want to find the Thousand-bone Empress, master?¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji nodded then shook his head. ¡°Hundreds of thousands of years have gone by; even Thousand-bone Empress could have passed away in some corner of the Netherworld Depths. But she must have left an inheritance. If Han Xue could get her inheritance, she should develop really fast.¡±

    ¡°The minute I was brought back to life, I saw a picture, in which all of Kunlun¡¯s Field was destroyed. The sky became blood-red, the earth was ripped into pieces, and all living creatures died. It urred to me that maybe that was the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree trying to tell me something, or maybe that was the future of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Therefore, all of us should try our best to stop it from happening.¡±

    His words had given Zhang Ruochen the creeps. He took a deep breath, and asked, ¡°Is the Catastrophe going to happen again?¡±

    Many Catastrophes had happened in the history of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Each time it had put an end to an age.

    The Catastrophe that happened in ancient time was the most terrible one, during which even all the deities had passed away. Rules of Heaven and Earth fell into disorder, and no man could develop into a deity ever since then.

    Sword Saint Xuanji said, ¡°Maybe it is, maybe not. But we have to be prepared for the worst, otherwise, we¡¯ll surely be caught unawares.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained silent for a long time. Then he said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll tell Han Xue. If she agrees, I¡¯ll let her to go to the Netherworld Depths with you, master.¡±

    ...

    Two hourster, Zhang Ruochen, Han Xue and Sword Saint Xuanji appeared at the gate of Ghost God Valley.

    Han Xue stood beside Sword Saint Xuanji with the Void Sword on her back. She looked at Zhang Ruochen with a pair of clear eyes, as if she was going to cry. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll work hard to practice with the sword under grand master¡¯s instruction. Although it¡¯s dangerous in the Netherworld Depths, I will not be afraid.¡±

 Chapter 847 - Back to Corpse River

    <h4>Chapter 847: Back to Corpse River</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t bear to send Han Xue on the extremely dangerous road. After all, she was just a kid.

    Nobody knew whether the road would lead her to survival or death.

    He walked to Han Xue and hugged her tightly. After a while, he moved his arms and took out a leaf shaped into a ¡°kylin.¡± He pierced the leaf with a string, and put the leaf around Han Xue¡¯s neck.

    This leaf was from Seven Star Sacred Tuber, whose value almost equaled that of the phoenix leaf which could bring a human back to life.

    It was said that wearing the kylin leaf could change one¡¯s misfortune to good fortune. Zhang Ruochen chose to believe it, no matter if it was true or not.

    Zhang Ruochen tapped on Han Xue¡¯s little head, and said, ¡°I hope that when we meet again, your cultivation will have surpassed mine.¡± He paused and added, ¡°You muste back alive.¡±

    Han Xue touched the kylin leaf gently with her fingers. She blinked and nodded with seriousness.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I don¡¯t know if I can survive this time, so you will still be the master of the Taotian Sword. You should go to the Pluto Sword Tomb,¡± Sword Saint Xuanji instructed.

    It seemed that he had meant something else in his words.

    Even if Sword Saint Xuanji didn¡¯t tell him to, Zhang Ruochen would go to the Pluto Sword Tomb anyway.

    Immortal Vampires schemed incessantly to release Pluto. How could Zhang Ruochen let them?

    Sword Saint Xuanji walked to the Netherworld Depths with Han Xue, and disappeared in ghost fog.

    Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi, ckie and the demon rat walked in the totally opposite way to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    They had spent half a month to travel to the edge of Corpse River.

    The water in Corpse River was turbid, giving out icy cold Qi of death. Corpses floated on the water¡¯s surface. And dead souls were rushing to the other side of the river over the river¡¯s surface.

    There were many shadow soldiers and ghost generals entering into Kunlun¡¯s Field every second.

    ¡°What will the Yin and Yang Sect and the East Region look like now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and sighed heavily.

    Mu Lingxi knew that Zhang Ruochen had special feelings for the Yin and Yang Sect, so she said, ¡°Yin and Yang Sect has been passed on for a long time. Even the Catastrophe in ancient times didn¡¯t vanquish it. The Ghost Kings from the Netherworld Periphery couldn¡¯t destroy the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    ¡°I hope not.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was alerted at this moment and gave a sharp look. He turned around rapidly, bent his ten fingers, and threw ten sword des out together.

    Hua!

    Ten sword des condensed into ten circles of energy ripple, which was 333 meters in diameter.

    The giant palm print behind him was cracked by the attack of the ten sword des, then turned into Holy Qi and dispersed.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his hands and shouted coldly.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°How bold of you to make a surprise attack on your lord rat!¡±

    Mu Lingxi, ckie and the demon rat all put on their defensive looks. Mu Lingxi and ckie even called their 36 battle corpses out, which lined up behind them in an orderly fashion to form two battle corpse legions.

    A broken tomb gate beside Corpse River was slowly opened.

    Yin Xuanji rode on the dragon corpse and walked out of the tomb gate. He gave a cold look, stared at Zhang Ruochen with haughtiness, and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve waited for you for a long time.¡±

    The Ghostly Qi in the air twisted a little.

    A ck shadow appeared from the air. She wore ck clothes with patterns of water and a ck veil, looking weird and mysterious at the same time.

    It was the princess of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race, Feng Yinchan.

    Six or seven other Half-Saints of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race walked out immediately after them, and circled Zhang Ruochen and hispany at the center.

    They couldn¡¯t cross Corpse River, so they hid in the dark. Seeing that Sword Saint Xuanji didn¡¯t travel along with Zhang Ruochen, they prepared to attack Zhang Ruochen together and beat him.

    Only by controlling Zhang Ruochen could they get out of theherworld.

    Mu Lingxi sneered, ¡°Yin Xuanji, Feng Yinchan, how dare you fight against Zhang Ruochen after your elders have died? If I were you, I would kneel down and surrender earnestly. Maybe Zhang Ruochen would agree to take you back to Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Feng Yinchan stood in a cloud of ghostly Qi opposite Mu Lingxi. Her form appeared indistinctly, and she said lightly, ¡°If we make you surrender, won¡¯t we be able to leave theherworld as well?¡±

    Yin Xuanji said sternly, ¡°You can¡¯t get out of here on ount of the strength of the Ancient Necromancer Race and the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race.¡±

    The older Half-Saints of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and the Ancient Necromancer Race were truly powerful and had high cultivation. Any of them could win a name in the world. Compared to them, Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi were too young and their cultivations weren¡¯t high enough.

    But Zhang Ruochen was still calm, and didn¡¯t mean to fight.

    He shook his head lightly and smiled, ¡°You are the ones who can¡¯t get out of here.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yin Xuanji sneered.

    He had confirmed several times that Sword Saint Xuanji was not with Zhang Ruochen on their way back to Kunlun¡¯s Field. So how could Zhang Ruochen fight against them?

    An extremely seductive voice was heard from ghost fog. ¡°You guys of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race are really bold. Don¡¯t you know that to fight against Zhang Ruochen is to fight against me?¡±

    Red Wish Emissary flew in the air in sexy red cloths. Shended at the top of a tombstone nearby. A pair of white legs were exposed out of her long dress, looking extremely attractive.

    All monks of the ck Market Excellence Hall walked out and appeared at the foot of the tombstone.

    The noise of savage beasts running was heard on the ground. And thend trembled with a rumbling noise.

    In a short while, several Half-Saints led by Bu Qianfan appeared at the side of Corpse River. They wore armor and rode on savage beasts, circling Yin Xuanji and Feng Yinchan at the center with hostility.

    Other forces walked out from the dark immediately after them. Some were from families of saints, and some were from old households. There were also forces that Zhang Ruochen had never heard of nor dealt with.

    All the monks stood on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. With just his word, they would rush to attack the monks from the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race and bombard them into dust.

    As they were all trapped in theherworld, only Zhang Ruochen could save their lives and take them back to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    So if there was a chance for them to show kindness and loyalty to Zhang Ruochen, they would definitely take it.

    Whoever was an enemy of Zhang Ruochen would be their enemy.

    Although the looks on Feng Yinchan and Yin Xuanji couldn¡¯t be seen, it could easily be guessed that they looked terrible.

    Yin Xuanji gritted his teeth and said to Red Wish Star Emissary, ¡°Zhang Ruochen was the sworn enemy of the ck Market. Even if you helped them, he wouldn¡¯t help you out of theherworld. How about we work together to beat him, and force him to take us out of theherworld?¡±

    Red Wish Star Emissary grinned and showed her white teeth. She wasn¡¯t moved by his words.

    For she knew Zhang Ruochen well enough that he preferred kindness over suppression. Anyone who had ever attempted to threaten him had ended badly.

    Feng Yinchan looked to the people of the Ministry of War, and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen was a felony criminal wanted by the imperial government. Don¡¯t you worry that the government would punish you if you helped him? Why don¡¯t you work with us and arrest Zhang Ruochen? After we return to Kunlun¡¯s Field, Zhang Ruochen will be all yours. I believe if you could escort Zhang Ruochen back to the Central Emperor City, you would be greatly rewarded.¡±

    It had to be said that Yin Xuanji and Feng Yinchan were very clever. They understood clearly that the power of the ck Market and the Ministry of War were the strongest among all forces.

    As long as they could ally with one of them, they would take the upper hand. And other forces would have to follow and turn to them, and attack Zhang Ruochen with full strength.

    Zhang Ruochen was the criminal wanted by the Empress. Anyone who could arrest him would surely be rewarded.

 Chapter 848 - Back to Kunlunâ€™s Field

    <h4>Chapter 848: Back to Kunlun¡¯s Field</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Half-Saints of the Ministry of War were a little moved by her words, and looked at Bu Qianfan, wondering what he would do.

    Bu Qianfan had known Zhang Ruochen very well. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t fight against Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Does the Ministry of War have to listen to you, evil demons and heretics?¡±

    After saying this, Bu Qianfan transferred his Holy Qi to raise his halberd and jump up. Then he gave a hit with the halberd to Yin Xuanji, who was on the back of the dragon corpse.

    Bu Qianfan had reached the level of Half-Saint. Together with his Immortal Saint Body, his power had be irresistible.

    Other Half-Saints from the Ministry of War had to follow him, and attacked the Half-Saints of the Ancient Necromancer Race and the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race.

    Bu Qianfan had rified it for them before that with their strength they could never defeat Zhang Ruochen. On the contrary, if they helped Zhang Ruochen, it might be usible for them to leave theherworld.

    No one would like to be left in theherworld to die. They had to try their best to survive

    After they returned to Kunlun¡¯s Field, they would then think about how to report this to their leaders.

    Not only monks from Ministry of War, but also others from ck Market and other forces took out their saint weapons and disyed martial arts to attack the Half-Saints of the Ancient Necromancer Race and the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race, intending to kill them all.

    Zhang Ruochen stood beside Corpse River, and was kind of amused by this scene.

    He was about to ask Ghost King Bloodmoon to fight Yin Xuanji and Feng Yinchan.

    But unexpectedly, so many unfamiliar monks volunteered to stand by his side all of a sudden, and beat the Half-Saints of the Ancient Necromancer Race and Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race so hard that they couldn¡¯t fight back.

    Boom!

    An elder Half-Saint of the Ancient Necromancer Race was hit by six saint weapons in a row. He couldn¡¯t resist any longer and died at the side of Corpse River with his body badly damaged.

    ¡°Run, princess!¡±

    Another Half-Saint of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race took the palms of three Half-Saints, in order to help Feng Yinchan to run away. He fell to the ground with his skeleton smashed into dust.

    ...

    ¡°Sometimes, even enemies can be friends in order to survive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly, and came to know something suddenly.

    If the Catastrophe were to happen for real, would all forces in Kunlun¡¯s Field, no matter whether they were from the ck Market or Demonic Sect, be united to fight together for survival?

    He shook his head right after.

    Although humans could work together to face death, they were selfish by nature. The only truth was to rely on one¡¯s own power.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped watching the battle to study the Spatial Pr Wall above Corpse River.

    Two Deity Prints were shown in his eyeballs as he operated his Holy Qi.

    All spatial structures above Corpse River were shown in front of his eyes. Theplex patterns interwove with each other like thick threads.

    Before, seeing the unique spatial structure here couldn¡¯t have enabled Zhang Ruochen to do anything about it.

    Since he understood the spatial rules, Zhang Ruochen¡¯smand of space had improved greatly. Hence, he stood at the demon rat¡¯s head and began to cross the river very carefully.

    It went well at first, but after he reached the middle of Corpse River, the spatial structure grew tooplicated for him to deal with.

    Zhang Ruochen failed the first attempt to cross the river, and had to return.

    The battle had ended then. All elder Half-Saints of the Ancient Necromancer Race and the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race had been killed, only Yin Xuanji and Feng Yinchan had ran away.

    They didn¡¯t hunt them down.

    As long as they couldn¡¯t return to Kunlun¡¯s Field, they would have to die in theherworld sooner orter.

    Zhang Ruochen tried seven times in three days, and finally worked out how to cross Corpse River.

    ¡°We made it! We are back in Kunlun¡¯s Field!¡± the demon rat screamed with extreme excitement.

    Zhang Ruochen felt rxed and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Then he rode the demon rat to go back to theherworld across Corpse River to pick up Mu Lingxi and ckie.

    He had merely been attempting to cross Corpse River before. As it was of high risk, he didn¡¯t take Mu Lingxi and ckie with him.

    Now that he had seeded once, he became confident.

    The demon rat grew into an almost 23 meters long giant rat. Zhang Ruochen stood on its head, while Mu Lingxi and ckie stood on its back.

    Other monks rode on corpses and followed Zhang Ruochen closely.

    Zhang Ruochen had no special feelings for them. After all, all they ever wanted was to survive.

    So Zhang Ruochen agreed silently that they should follow him to go back to Kunlun¡¯s Field, and regarded it as a good experience.

    ...

    Yin Xuanji and Feng Yinchan stood at a higher ce, both seriously wounded.

    Yin Xuanji was much more wounded than Feng Yinchan. More than half of his body had been crushed into pieces, and it was a miracle for him to barely survive.

    They looked at people crossing Corpse River with anger and hatred.

    ¡°If I could go back to Kunlun¡¯s Field, I would surely have Zhang Ruochen suffer in Hell everyday as a Corpse ve,¡± said Yin Xuanji.

    He had transferred all his hatred to Zhang Ruochen.

    Only exhaustion and desperation could be seen in Feng Yinchan¡¯s eyes, and she said, ¡°Only we can never return. We¡¯ll soon be dead in theherworld.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to be.¡±

    Yin Xuanji pinched his hands into ws, and stabbed into his eyes.

    He moaned with his body trembling and blooding out of his eyes. After a while, he took his two green eyeballs out and held them in his palms.

    The two eyeballs were like two green marbles covered by green mes, giving out two strong strands of ghostly Qi.

    ¡°These are Green Eye Blue Blood Marbles, the ghost weapons gained by my ancestors. I put them in my eyeballs to practice Blue Blood Scripture, but now I am afraid we have to spend them to return to Kunlun¡¯s Field,¡± said Yin Xuanji.

    Feng Yinchan gave a cheerful look, ¡°We can return to Kunlun¡¯s Field using them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    And Yin Xuanji added, ¡°But it will cost us dearly. It¡¯s ourst chance, I would never choose it if we had other choices.¡±

    ¡°What would it cost?¡±

    ¡°We have to abandon our bodies and hide our saint souls inside the Green Eye Blue Blood Marbles to cross Corpse River and return to Kunlun¡¯s Field. Then we have to borrow two bodies to resurrect. We would take great risks, and even the tiniest mistake would make our souls disperse.¡±

    Feng Yinchan picked up one Green Eye Blue Blood Marble, and gave a determined look. ¡°We have to struggle for even the tiniest hope. After we return to Kunlun¡¯s Field, we¡¯ll take revenge.¡±

    Hua!

    The saint souls of Yin Xuanji and Feng Yinchan left their bodies and flew into the two Green Eye Blue Blood Marbles.

    Then, a ghost servant of Feng Yinchan took the two Green Eye Blue Blood Marbles to fly to Corpse River, and soon arrived on the other side.

    Green Eye Blue Blood Marble was a ghost weapon in nature, and was distinctly different from saint weapons. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t hindered by the Spatial Pr Wall.

 Chapter 849 - The Army of the Ministry of War

    <h4>Chapter 849: The Army of the Ministry of War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Led by Zhang Ruochen, they all crossed Corpse River and reached the bank of Tomb Forest.

    All monks felt that they¡¯d survived after the disaster. Had it not been for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s crack of the Spatial Pr Wall, none of them could have survived theherworld.

    Some of them naturally felt grateful to Zhang Ruochen, and remembered his help secretly, like Shi Ren, Bu Qianfan and others.

    But more people regarded Zhang Ruochen as a threat, on the contrary.

    The power of the Time and Space Descendant was truly irresistible. He had just reached the Fish-Dragon Realm, and yet he could travel between the worlds of Yin and Yang. If he could reach the state of Half-Saint, he would surely be more powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about their thoughts, and stared at the wide Corpse River instead. Thousands of dead souls could be seen crossing Corpse River continuously.

    As several Half-Saint human monks gathered at this part of the river and gave out strong Qi, those dead souls tried not to be faced with them, and arrived at other parts of the river far away from them.

    ¡°Everyday there are millions of dead souls entering the East Region after they cross Corpse River. Can the army of the East Region resist them all?¡±

    Bu Qianfan looked sorrowful.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to tell Bu Qianfan that he had found the stone rune of the Thousand-bone Empress, which could block the passageway between the worlds of Yin and Yang, then a rumbling noise was heard in Tomb Forest.

    Boom!

    The noise became louder.

    The earth shook fiercely. All monks onsite were badly frightened by it, and they fetched their saint weapons and were ready to face the enemy.

    After a while, a ck cloud of smoke appeared at the further end of their horizon.

    It was an army riding Fire Red Leopards in the smoke. About 30,000 people in the army waved battle gs and trampled the tombs in Tomb Forest into the ground.

    A Fire Red Leopard was a fourth-level savage beast with a height of about seven meters. Once it started to run, its whole body would be covered with mes and it could run about 40,000 kilometers a day.

    It was not hard to imagine that the Qi given out by a whole army riding Fire Red Leopards would be scarily powerful.

    ¡°It¡¯s one of the strongest armies of the Ministry of War, the Leopard Army. Since the Leopard Army is here, the Ministry of War must have stationed troops on the periphery of Tomb Forest.¡± Delight showed on Bu Qianfan¡¯s face.

    Since the Ministry of War had stationed troops in Tomb Forest, those dead souls that had crossed Corpse River could hardly enter Kunlun¡¯s Field. In this way, the damage to the East Region would bergely reduced.

    A giant battle carriage rushed out from the center of the 30,000 Leopard Army.

    The savage beast that pulled the battle carriage was a Four-head Earth Fire Dragon-Leopard, which was ten times bigger than a Fire Red Leopard, with the head of a dragon and the body of a leopard.

    A rustling noise could be heard.

    The iron chains on the Earth Fire Dragon-Leopard were as thick as a te, and they crashed into each other and made disturbing noises.

    The battle carriage stopped about 700 meters away from Corpse River with a rumbling noise.

    A cold voice was hearding from it. ¡°Bu Qianfan, Zhang Ruochen is a wanted criminal of the court, and the Empress personally issued a warrant of him. You should act now and arrest him.¡±

    It had never urred to anybody that the aim of the Ministry of War was to arrest Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°They are really fast,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself with a low voice.

    Bu Qianfan could tell the identity of the general in the battle carriage from its battle g, as he had worked with leaders of the Ministry of War.

    He passed the message to Zhang Ruochen secretly. ¡°This is Wan Ji, an uncle of Wan Zhaoyi, a powerful figure in the Ministry of War. He was in charge of 600,000 soldiers of the Leopard Army, and was truly influential.¡±

    Even Bu Qianfan showed a little fear of the battle carriage of Wan Ji.

    He was surely an extraordinary figure as amander of 600,000 soldiers of the Leopard Army. His cultivation must have reached one of the highest among the Half-Saints, if he wasn¡¯t a saint already.

    The message that the Time and Space Descendant was still alive had circted around theherworld. And as the Death Zen Elder had taken a group of monks back to Kunlun¡¯s Field, the message must have circted there as well.

    How could the court let him go?

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to arrest him and win the award of Empress?

    Wan Zhaoyi was the one who wanted to arrest Zhang Ruochen the most. Afterall, he was the one who had reported to the Empress that Zhang Ruochen had been killed by Sword Saint Jiuyou.

    The reappearance of Zhang Ruochen was like a mirror of his fault.

    If the message that Zhang Ruochen was still alive was proved, Wan Zhaoyi would havemitted treason, which would surely be a great disaster for him and the Wan Family.

    Wan Zhaoyi only had two ways to make up for his mistake.

    The first, he had to kill Zhang Ruochen before he reappeared in public.

    The second, he had to arrest him before everyone else and hand him over to the Empress in the Central Emperor City, trying to amend his fault.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t surprised to see the Wan Familying to arrest him at all.

    It had to happen sooner orter.

    Back in Kunlun¡¯s Field, none of the monks would dare to fight against the Ministry of War. Even those who felt grateful to Zhang Ruochen stepped back and didn¡¯t want to get involved.

    Shi Ren and Bu Qianfan both looked at Zhang Ruochen apologetically, then they retreated and dared not to join the fights.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t me them. After all, they had their families to care about.

    If they were in theherworld, they could help Zhang Ruochen to fight.

    But now, since they¡¯d been back in Kunlun¡¯s Field, they would surely irritate the Ministry of War if they openly helped Zhang Ruochen, a criminal wanted by the court. And disasters would happen to their families as well.

    Arge amount of monks, who had just returned from theherworld, retreated and left Tomb Forest at once. Only a few stayed and wanted to know the result.

    The voice of Wan Ji sounded again in the battle carriage. ¡°Cao Feng, Cao Gu, you two go and tie Zhang Ruochen up. If he dares to resist, you should chop his head off at once.¡±

    Two tall, muscr and heavily armored figures from the Leopard Army approached Zhang Ruochen, riding on their Earth Fire Dragon-Leopards.

    They were twomanders of the Leopard Army, eachmanding 100,000 soldiers. Their cultivations had reached the level of Half-Saint, and they had been made kings of the lower region.

    As for Wan Ji in the battle carriage, his rank was much higher and was made king of the middle region.

    Cao Feng took a ck chain from the back of Earth Fire Dragon-Leopard, and threw it to the front. With a rustling noise, it fell at the foot of Zhang Ruochen.

    He said arrogantly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you are clever, you should put them on by yourself. Don¡¯t make me force them on you.¡±

    A sneer was shown in the eyes of Mu Lingxi; she operated her Holy Qi quickly and was ready to attack.

    She was not being reckless, but had other ns.

    As long as she could defeat Cao Feng and Cao Gu quickly, she would be able to negotiate with Wan Ji and help Zhang Ruochen to run away.

    But she was stopped by Zhang Ruochen before she could take the move.

    Both Cao Feng and Cao Gu were Half-Saints who had fought hundreds of battles, Mu Lingxi couldn¡¯t beat either of them in such a short time with her cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t seem to be very nervous about the Ministry of War. On the contrary, he smiled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you monks of the Ministry of War stop those dead soulsing across Corpse River, but send troops after me? I¡¯m rather disappointed.¡±

    Cao Feng sneered, ¡°After we arrest you, we will surely go on to guard Tomb Forest and kill all the dead souls entering Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°What if you are unable to kill some of the powerful dead souls?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Cao Gu, standing on the right of Cao Feng, put on a serious face. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, there¡¯s no need to waste words with you. What¡¯s the meaning for you to dy now?¡±

    ¡°Am I dying...?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°I just want to remind you that all the dead souls you¡¯vee across so far are mere weak soldiers. When the ghost kings from the Netherworld Depthse, I¡¯m afraid the Ministry of War couldn¡¯t stop any of them.¡±

    ¡°If we couldn¡¯t, could you?¡±

    Cao Feng shook his head and smirked.

    As a Half-Saint of the Ministry of War and a king, Cao Feng knew about theherworld and he was clear that the Netherworld Depths was a terrible ce.

    For that reason, half of the troops of the East Region were transferred to Tomb Forest to build a fortress and a Defensive Formation to prepare for the long fight with dead souls from theherworld.

    So the words of Zhang Ruochen made him, and all those in Leopard Army,ugh.

    If there were enemies that truly couldn¡¯t be defeated by the Ministry of War, it would be the end of Kunlun¡¯s Field as well.

    But the next words spoken by Zhang Ruochen shocked them all.

    ¡°I surely can.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°it¡¯s your duty to arrest me. I don¡¯t me you. But, before you do, shouldn¡¯t you give me two hours to block the passageway between theherworld and Kunlun¡¯s Field first, to avoid more dead souls entering Kunlun¡¯s Field at an irreversible cost?¡±

 Chapter 850 - Stone Tablet Suppressing the Corpse River

    <h4>Chapter 850: Stone Tablet Suppressing the Corpse River</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Seal the passage between theherworld and Kunlun¡¯s Field? All the Monks present froze, thinking that they¡¯d heard incorrectly.

    Cao Feng and Cao Gu, and even the soldiers of the Leopard Army, were all shocked. Some of them even scoffed, thinking that Zhang Ruochen was speaking nonsense.

    The Saints of the Ministry of War, Earth God Temple, Way of Confucius, Ministry of Divinity and even the heads of the Ministry of War and Earth God Temple hade personally to the Tomb Forest. They¡¯d investigated the Corpse River. But even with their advanced cultivations, they were still powerless. Zhang Ruochen was only in the Fish-Dragon Realm. How did he dare to im that he could seal Corpse River?

    ¡°Haha! Zhang Ruochen, do you think that you¡¯re the Thousand-bone Empress? With your cultivation, any old Ghost King could kill you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hrious. Even the Minister couldn¡¯t do that. How can a youngster like you im that you can do it?¡±

    ...

    No one believed Zhang Ruochen. Annoyed, Wan Ji urged, ¡°Cao Feng, Cao Gu, no need to keep talking. Capture him.¡±

    Cao Feng and Cao Gu wiped their smiles away. Their armor rustled and palm-sized metal sheets covered their bodiespletely. Not a sliver of skin showed.

    The two flew down from their fire leopards. Striking with a beam of Holy Qi, the saintly chain on the ground curled up towards Zhang Ruochen.

    At that moment, two figures shot out. They were Bu Qianfan and Shi Ren.

    Bu Qianfan bent his legs. He swung his halberd horizontally, hitting Cao Feng¡¯s chest. With a boom, Cao Feng was injured gravely. He flew back andnded amongst the Leopard Army.

    Shi Ren cast three lightning runes in a row. Theynded on Cao Gu¡¯s armor. Then he pointed forward and whispered, ¡°Break.¡±

    The three runes exploded at once. With three roars of thunder, dozens of purple lightning bolts shot out, sending Cao Gu into the ground.

    However, Cao Feng and Cao Gu were top fighters. They weren¡¯t actually that badly injured and they quickly recovered.

    ¡°Bu Qianfan, what are you doing?¡± Wan Ji¡¯s voice, clearly furious, came from a war chariot. ¡°Are you betraying the Ministry of War?¡±

    Bu Qianfan shook his arm and stuck the halberd into the ground before him. ¡°Sir Wan Ji,¡± he said, standing his ground. ¡°Why are you so angry? I grew up in the army and will never betray the Ministry of War. However, since Zhang Ruochen said he could seal the passage between theherworld and Kunlun¡¯s Field, we should give him a chance.¡±

    Cao Feng¡¯s anger erupted. His eyes were practically spitting mes. ¡°How can someone who doesn¡¯t even have a saint soul do that? Bu Qianfan, I think you just want to help Zhang Ruochen escape.¡±

    Eyes sharp, Bu Qianfan met Cao Feng¡¯s stare. ¡°What if he seeded?¡±

    ¡°Psh!¡± Cao Feng scoffed. ¡°If he really can do it, I¡¯ll prostrate myself on the ground and kowtow to him three times.¡±

    Bu Qianfan didn¡¯t know about the stone rune that the Thousand-bone Empress had left behind, but he was familiar with Zhang Ruochen. Since Zhang Ruochen said he could do it, then he definitely could.

    ¡°Alright! You better not take back your word,¡± Bu Qianfan said.

    How could Zhang Ruochen do something that even the minister of the Ministry of War had failed to do?

    Cao Feng obviously didn¡¯t trust Zhang Ruochen. He walked towards Wan Ji¡¯s war chariot. Bowing, he murmured, ¡°Sir, shall we give Zhang Ruochen a chance? If he doesn¡¯t seed, we can also take Bu Qianfan down. Then you¡¯ll have one lesspetitor in the Ministry of War.¡±

    A momentter, Wan Ji made his decision. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you two hours,¡± he ordered. ¡°If you can¡¯t seal the passage in that time, I¡¯ll repress both you and Bu Qianfan.

    The 30,000 soldiers of the Leopard Army quickly went into ce, forming a Star and Moon Formation at the bank of Corpse River. They surrounded Zhang Ruochen, Bu Qianfan, Shi Ren, and Mu Lingxi so they couldn¡¯t escape.

    The soldiers of the Leopard Army were all elites. Plus, there were some strong cultivators in the Fish-Dragon Realm. The army was incredibly powerful and could repress countless Saints.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhang Ruochen nced at Bu Qianfan and Shi Ren in gratitude.

    It was umon for them to trust Zhang Ruochen so much, even in the current situation. In this case, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t let them down.

    Zhang Ruochen walked calmly to the side of Corpse River. The Holy Qi within him started turning quickly.

    The next moment, light shone from between his eyebrows. The Universe Spiritual Map flew out. It hovered above Corpse River and opened slowly.

    Next, powerful Holy Qi surged from the scroll, transforming into a blue cloud. A blue stone tablet rose out of the cloud, falling into the river.

    Kaboom.

    Just then, there was a booming sound. The entire Corpse River seemed to start boiling. The water rolled, forming huge waves that were meters tall.

    The stone tablet was at the heart of the waves. Ancient runes appeared on the surface. The tablet expanded quickly as well. It soon became hundreds of meters tall and stood in the center of the river like a cliff.

    Boom, boom.

    The dead souls in the river all cried out in pain. Their souls scattered in an instant, transforming into strands of Ghost Qi.

    Everyone on the riverbank was floored, including Bu Qianfan and Shi Ren.

    Cao Feng¡¯s expression was one of incredible difort. He would have never guessed that Zhang Ruochen could do this. Could the stone tablet really suppress the Corpse River and cut off the connection between the two worlds?

    If Zhang Ruochen could do this, he would have aplished something great. If the imperial court still wanted to arrest him, the people would protest.

    Gradually, the ce calmed down.

    Standing on the bank, everyone could see that the dead souls of theherworld had all retreated. They couldn¡¯t step into the Corpse River anymore.

    ¡°Oh my! Zhang Ruochen really did repress the Corpse River! How did he do that?¡±

    ¡°Great! As long as the dead souls of theherworld can no longer enter Kunlun¡¯s Field, the Ministry of War can quickly suppress the dead souls in the Eastern Region.¡±

    ¡°The stone tablet is a very powerful stone rune. It might have been created by some great human emperor specifically to repress the dead souls in theherworld.

    ...

    While everyone was discussing animatedly, Mu Lingxi nced over at Cao Feng. Chuckling, she said, ¡°I think I remember that someone looks up to Zhang Ruochen a lot and wants to kowtow to him three times?¡±

    Cao Feng gritted his teeth. Veins bulged all over his body. He was humiliated and just wished he could disappear.

    ¡°Sir Cao Feng is a king of the lower region and leads the Leopard Army,¡± Bu Qianfan said coldly. ¡°Naturally, he will keep his word.¡±

    In the distance, Wan Ji walked out of his war chariot. Hands behind his back, his eyes seemed extremely deep. His entire being radiated with battle and murderous intent. ¡°Cao Feng, Cao Gu, what are you waiting for? Arrest Zhang Ruochen, the wanted criminal of the imperial court.¡±

    Cao Feng knew that Wan Ji was helping him. He was immediately relieved. Eyes turning cold, he released all his power and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Furious Wind Strike.¡±

    He waved his arm and all the Holy Qi within him flew out of his hand, transforming into thousands of wind des.

    But before Wan Ji had uttered themand, Zhang Ruochen brought Mu Lingxi, ckie, and the demon rat toward Corpse River. They disappeared amongst the ghostly Qi.

    ¡°Killing Command.¡±

    Wan Ji put his hands together. Thick Holy Qi filled a radius of hundreds of meters, forcing Bu Qianfan and Shi Ren back. A golden saint decree flew out from Wan Ji¡¯s hands. It streaked toward the Corpse River.

    Boom!

    With the Killing Command, the Corpse River¡¯s water caved in. The ck ghostly fog above it dissipated. However, Zhang Ruochen had long since disappeared. The Killing Command was powerful, but it still couldn¡¯t hurt him.

    ¡°Damn.¡±

    Wan Ji bent his fingers, calling back the saint decree with an angry shake of his arm. Zhang Ruochen had escaped from right before his eyes. This made him furious.

    ¡°Wan Ji¡¯s cultivation is so powerful and horrifying.¡± Bu Qianfan half-knelt on the ground. He clutched his chest in pain and spat out some blood.

    Shi Ren had also been attacked by Wan Ji¡¯s Holy Qi and was more heavily injured. However, he¡¯d still put two runes on his legs and used the wind to escape at the first moment.

    Wan Ji ignored Bu Qianfan and Shi Ren. ¡°Everyone, listen,¡± he ordered again. ¡°Search for traces of Zhang Ruochen along the bank. Once you find him, notify me immediately. Anyone who can provide useful information will be rewarded 100,000 spirit crystals.¡±

    The 30,000 Leopard Army soldiers split into two groups. They rushed upstream and downstream to search for Zhang Ruochen.

    The Corpse River was very long. No one knew how many miles it extended for.

    Around 12,000 miles upstream, Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi climbed onto the bank again. Without stopping, they left the Tomb Forest and hurried towards the Yin and Yang Sect.

 Chapter 851 - Intent of the Wan Family

    <h4>Chapter 851: Intent of the Wan Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Ministry of War¡¯s main army was building a fortress at the edge of the Tomb Forest. It hadn¡¯t been too long, but they¡¯d already constructed a towering wall. From afar, it looked like a ck mountain standing on the ground.

    Towers rose up from the ground as well. They were connected in arge formation. This region was guarded seamlessly.

    There was a pce hovering in the air in the west. One could see armored soldiers standing on either side of the pce in organized lines.

    At the moment, one of Wan Qingtong¡¯s saintly clones was sitting in the center of the pce.

    Wan Qingtong was one of the main generals in charge of the Tomb Forest. He was also the third top figure of the Central Region¡¯s Wan Family. His status was only lower than the patriarch and the thousand-year-old ancestor.

    Wan Ji, d in armor, strode into the pce. He lowered himself onto one knee and said, ¡°Reporting to the Seventh Great-Grandfather, Zhang Ruochen has already escaped. He may have left the Tomb Forest already. In fact...¡±

    He hesitated, but he still revealed what Zhang Ruochen had done with the stone tablet to Wan Qingtong.

    Wan Ji continued, ¡°If it spreads that Zhang Ruochen has aplished more than the entire Ministry of War, the imperial court will be criticized if we continue trying to arrest him. If the Empress learns of this, she won¡¯t be happy either.¡±

    Wan Qingtong was still calm. ¡°Are you suggesting we seal the news?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wan Ji said.

    Wan Qingtong chuckled. ¡°There were dozens of Half-Saints present. None of them are simple figures. I won¡¯t be able to silence them even if I personally send the order. So instead of sealing the information, why don¡¯t you think of a way to capture Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is the Time and Space Descendant,¡± Wan Ji said solemnly. ¡°He can manipte space. My cultivation isn¡¯t enough to stop him. It would be even more difficult for others to do so. Now, he has escaped back to the Eastern Region, which is his territory. It won¡¯t be easy to find him, let alone capture him.¡±

    Wan Qingtong¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp. ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s existence affects the fate of the Wan Family. If another family of the imperial court finds him first, they¡¯ll use him against us. Merely the sin of lying to the empress will destroy our entire family.

    ¡°The Wan Family has been favored by the Empress for the past 500 years. That is why we are so powerful in Kunlun¡¯s Field. There are countless people who are jealous of us and want to defeat us. This is why we can¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen destroy the entire family singlehandedly.¡±

    Wan Ji also sensed the significance of things. ¡°I will do my best to find Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°I have checked his information,¡± Wan Qingtong said. ¡°It actually won¡¯t be hard to find him. He has a fianc¨¦e called Huang Yanchen. She is one of the nine Heirs and is the Empress¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°In addition, Zhang Ruochen also has a mother. Huang Yanchen is quite loyal to Zhang Ruochen. She keeps his mother by her side to take care of her. After bing an Heir, she brought Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother to the Central Region.¡±

    Wan Ji instantly understood. ¡°Are you saying that I should first control Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fianc¨¦e and mother, then release the information to lure him out?¡±

    Wan Qingtong shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s best not to touch Huang Yanchen unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. After all, she¡¯s an Heir. Her identity is sensitive. However, since his fianc¨¦e and mother are both in the Central Region, he will definitely go there. So if you wish to capture him, seal the three wormholes connecting to the Central Region first.

    ¡°Other than that, I¡¯ve also sent the message to the Central Region. Wan Zhaoyi should probably have traps all over. As soon as Zhang Ruochen enters the Central Region, he¡¯ll be captured. This time, you two are on either side of him. No matter what, you must catch him. Do not let him escape again.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Wan Ji said. ¡°I will pursue him right now and capture him with the fastest speed possible.¡±

    Wan Ji left immediately. He led an elite battalion away from the Tomb Forest and toward the Yin and Yang Sect.

    The Yin and Yang Sect had a wormhole going to the Central Region. It was highly possible that Zhang Ruochen had gone there.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen used the Traceless 36 Changes to transform into amon soldier. He left the Tomb Forest easily.

    He didn¡¯t go back to his original appearance until he entered the vast mountains. Standing on a mountaintop surrounded by cliffs, he looked in the direction of the Tomb Forest.

    The Ministry of War reacts fast, Zhang Ruochen realized. In such a short time, they¡¯ve already constructed three defensive barriers outside the Tomb Forest. Unless they¡¯re at Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s level, other dead souls won¡¯t be able to enter the Eastern Region.

    He had to admit that the current First Central Empire was much stronger than the previous Sacred Central Empire. It was a massive beast.

    Eight hundred years ago, the Sacred Central Empire only controlled three of the nine states of the Central Region. Now, the First Central Empire controlled all of Kunlun¡¯s Field. They couldn¡¯t even bepared.

    Mu Lingxi supported her chin with her hands, upset. ¡°We¡¯ve risked our lives to find the stone rune from the Thousand-bone Empress in theherworld and control the Corpse River. But the Ministry of War doesn¡¯t even thank you. Instead, they want to arrest you. I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°We didn¡¯t do this to be thanked by anyone. I¡¯m happy if one less innocent person dies.¡±

    Next, Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi visited the Yin and Yang Sect. All the viges, towns, and cities that they passed by all seemed like ghost towns. It was rare to find a living soul.

    They found corpses in some of the cities. However, they¡¯d all be mummies with their blood sucked dry. It was obvious that the Immortal Vampires were responsible.

    The sects within the Fallen-gods Mountain Range had been affected the most seriously during this disaster. They¡¯d practically been wiped out.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t see any outer disciples until they reached the entrance of the Yin and Yang Sect. They were transporting carts upon carts of corpses into ditches to bury simply with dirt.

    The Yin and Yang Sect was now surrounded by barrennd. The mountains had copsed, the rivers had been cut off, and the medicine gardens had been scorched. It had been months, but ghostly fire was still burning the earth.

    Thankfully, the Yin and Yang Sect had fended off the attacks of the various Ghost Kings. The consequences were costly, but their base wasn¡¯t damaged.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t return as Lin Yue since news had already spread that Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t died. Many people were probably suspecting Lin Yue¡¯s true identity now.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to use that alias anymore.

    Right then, Zhang Ruochen saw a beautiful figure amongst the Yin and Yang Sect disciples.

    In the distance, Han Qiu, d in a clean robe, was directing the outer disciples to purify the ghostly fire and recover the medicine gardens. Her cultivation had improved greatly. She was now in the Sixth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. She was one of the top Monks of the divine sects.

    She was quite sensitive and quickly felt a pair of eyes on her. She was very curious. Who dared to get inappropriate ideas about her?

    But when she turned around and saw Zhang Ruochen in the distance, she was surprised. Then Han Qiu looked around. She didn¡¯t rx until she was sure that the other disciples didn¡¯t recognize Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, not many people had seen his true appearance.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled at Han Qiu. ¡°Senior Sister Han Qiu,¡± he said in the tone of an outer disciple. ¡°There are some things I¡¯d like to talk to you about.¡±

    After all, he¡¯d left for a few months and such drastic changes had urred in the Eastern Region. He wanted to receive some information from someone. This would help him n.

    Han Qiu¡¯s lips curled and she smiled. She left the Yin and Yang City with Zhang Ruochen and arrived at Shentai City.

    The city had be a pile of rubble now. Corpses were scattered all over the streets. There wasn¡¯t a single living soul.

    Here, Han Qiu gave up on the pretense. Laughing, she said, ¡°I¡¯d thought that there was a foolish outer disciple who dared to have thoughts behind me. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be Senior Brother Lin Yue, who¡¯d disappeared for so long.¡±

    It was clear that Han Qiu was testing Zhang Ruochen. She wanted to know if he really was Lin Yue.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t keep it from her. Smiling, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not the least bit shocked to see me still alive?¡±

 Chapter 852 - The Current Situation

    <h4>Chapter 852: The Current Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Hearing this, Han Qiu immediately understood that Lin Yue, pride of the Yin and Yang Sect, was actually Zhang Ruochen.

    Both Lin Yue¡¯s swordsmanship and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power of time and space were known throughout the world. The younger Talents and Conquerors could only dream of reaching his level.

    But if these two were the same man, just how shocking could his talent be?

    Han Qiu¡¯s starry eyes grew even brighter. ¡°I guessed that Lin Yue might be you, but I thought that it was too crazy, so I didn¡¯t dare to ask you. If I¡¯d known, I would¡¯ve agreed when you pursued me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head. He wanted to tell her that the Lin Yue that had pursued her had already died.

    Just then, Mu Lingxi walked out of an abandoned building. There was a yful smile on her delicate face. ¡°Oh? Zhang Ruochen had pursued you before?¡±

    Han Qiu was surprised to see Mu Lingxi.

    The Saintess of the Demonic Sect appeared with Zhang Ruochen at the Yin and Yang Sect. Why had theye?

    However, Han Qiu was quite strong mentally. She immediately recovered and held onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist with a slender porcin arm. ¡°Yes!¡± she said, slightly proud. ¡°When Zhang Ruochen pursued me, hepeted with others and had battles too. Saintess, are you jealous?¡±

    Mu Lingxi rolled her eyes. She knew how Zhang Ruochen was. He¡¯d never voluntarily pursued anyone before.

    Even she and Huang Yanchen couldn¡¯t get this special treatment, let alone Han Qiu.

    Zhang Ruochen cleared his throat and started with the important matter. ¡°Miss Han, I came to find you this time because I have some questions. I also hope you can help me with something.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen took out a three-inch long coral from his spatial ring and gave it to Han Qiu. Strands of red blood swam in the coral. They were like tiny dragons.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t like owing people. Since he needed Han Qiu¡¯s help, he would obviously pay her something.

    Han Qiu released her Spiritual Power to check the strands of blood inside the coral.

    ¡°Blood of a dragon king... No, is it the legendary blood of the dragon emperor?¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯s finger trembled. She looked up at Zhang Ruochen in shock. Powerful dragon and blood Qi came out of the coral. It seemed to swallow her up.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°It¡¯s a drop of the dragon emperor¡¯s blood.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen had received the divine dragon bone, he¡¯d made a deal with the Divine Dragon and Half-Human n. He¡¯d exchanged it for 3 drops of dragon king¡¯s blood and 20 drops of dragon emperor blood.

    He¡¯d used the 3 drops of the dragon king¡¯s blood already. Of the 20 drops of dragon emperor blood, there were 15 drops left.

    Unlike the divine dragon blood, the blood of the dragon emperor was easier to absorb for Monks of the Fish-Dragon Realm. It could greatly help a Monk with their cultivation.

    If Han Qiu could refine a single drop, she could quickly enter the Eighth or even Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    He¡¯s giving away such a precious treasure so easily. Just how rich is he in cultivation resources?

    Han Qiu was very smart, of course. Her expression grew serious as she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I already owe you. If you really need my help, you just have to ask. There¡¯s no need to give such a lofty gift. Should I ept the dragon emperor¡¯s blood or not?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her. A momentter, he said, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s be straightforward. I went to theherworld during the months when I went missing. I learned many secrets that the outside world doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I can tell you confidently that within the decade, there may be another huge cmity. The entire Eastern Region, even the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field, may cease to exist.¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯s expression turned serious. She knew that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t the type to joke around. He must have a reason for saying this.

    Thus, she asked, ¡°It has something to do with theherworld?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Your physique is the Form of Darkness. Apleted Form of Darkness can consolidate endless darkness and evil Qi. You can travel freely through theherworld and Kunlun¡¯s Field. You can summon ghostly spirits and dead spirits and turn saintly corpses into soldiers. That¡¯s why I hope you can quicklyplete your Form of Darkness.¡±

    The Form of Darkness would continue gathering the power of darkness and be stronger and stronger.

    Of course, a Monk with the Form of Darkness could die easily. Many of them would get killed by the power¡¯s bacsh before they could mature. However, Zhang Ruochen had high hopes for Han Qiu. After all, she¡¯d already reached the Fish-Dragon Realm. She¡¯d already passed through the most dangerous time and hadpleted the first stages of the Form of Darkness.

    Han Qiu wasn¡¯t as optimistic as Zhang Ruochen. She sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s not easy toplete the Form of Darkness. If not for the Taichi Natal Way of the Yin and Yang Sect to bnce the powers within me, I would¡¯ve been devoured by the dark power by now.¡±

    ¡°If youe with me, I can help you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I can help you quicklyplete the Form of Darkness.¡±

    Han Qiu was slightly shocked. Her clear eyes peered at Zhang Ruochen. Her red lips curled into a smile. ¡°Today, I learned that you¡¯re an ambitious man too. Speak! Are you trying to win me over or are you trying to lure an innocent girl?¡±

    Mu Lingxi, standing on the side, rolled her eyes again.

    There was no mirth on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. ¡°I just think that one person¡¯s power is limited. I should unite more people to try and do something meaningful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been thinking about this in theherworld. Chi Yao could invest so many resources in training the nine Heirs. Since he also had a lot of resources, why couldn¡¯t he find some top geniuses to develop strong cultivatorsparable to the Heirs?

    He had the sapling of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, the Universe Spiritual Map that provided more time, andrge amounts of divine blood. He shouldn¡¯t just use them for himself. He should also create a force that belonged to him.

    In the future, when the cmity really arrived, he wouldn¡¯t be forced to fight alone either.

    Bu Qianfan, the Orange Star Emissary, Ao Xinyan, Han Qiu, and Le all had unusual physiques. They would aplish great things as well, so Zhang Ruochen considered them all.

    However, Bu Qianfan and Ao Xinyan both hadrge families behind them. Uniting with them wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    On the other hand, Han Qiu and Le should be easier. In addition, they¡¯d interacted before. If Zhang Ruochen could provide them with enough cultivation resources, he believed he could win them over.

    Seeing that Han Qiu was hesitant, Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me now. Think about it clearly before giving me an answer.¡±

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was still a wanted criminal. He had many enemies and couldn¡¯tpare with the well-established Yin and Yang Sect. Why would Han Qiu leave somewhere as prestigious as the Yin and Yang Sect to cultivate with a criminal on the run? Who knew if Zhang Ruochen would get captured and executed someday?

    Han Qiu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯re not forcing me to reply immediately. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t know how to answer. Tell me! Why did youe this time?¡±

    ¡°I want to know what exactly had happened in the months I was gone,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    In the following hours, Han Qiu told Zhang Ruochen many things.

    Firstly, the Yin and Yang Sect had defeated the various Ghost Kings, but dozens had still escaped. They brought the remaining shadow soldiers into the vast East Divine Region and East Satanic Region.

    The entire Eastern Region was now in chaos. It had created a huge disaster and the unrest wouldn¡¯t be settled so quickly.

    Secondly, the Death Zen Sect had established bases in the Southern Region, the Vampires in the Northern Region. They¡¯d returned to fight directly against the imperial court and had caused huge troubles.

    Nowadays, only the Central Region and Western Region were rtively peaceful. However, darkness surged in the background. Some evil forces and ambitious families had contacted the Death Zen Sect and Vampires secretly. They wanted to overthrow the First Central Empire.

    That was why the Central and Western Regions weren¡¯t very peaceful either.

    If the Kunlun¡¯s Field was in a golden era one year ago, it was now in the dark ages.

    Technically, Zhang Ruochen should be excited about this day. After all, this was the only way he could take revenge on Chi Yao and reestablish the Sacred Central Empire.

    However, he couldn¡¯t get excited when he thought of the threat in theherworld. He wished that the Kunlun¡¯s Field could unite and face the huge cmity in the future instead of fighting amongst themselves.

    ¡°The Empress has the highest cultivation in the world,¡± he said. ¡°Where do these people get the courage to fight directly against her?¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯s expression turned strange. ¡°I heard a rumor,¡± she whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡±

    ¡°What rumor?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I heard that the Empress can no longer attack anyone,¡± Han Qiu said cautiously. ¡°If she does, she¡¯ll be killed by the rules of the Celestial Way.¡±

    ¡°Since the middle ages, no one could be a god. Anyone who became close all died. Right now, the Empress is like that. However, she used a secret spell to hide her cultivation from the eyes of the Celestial Way. But if she attacks, the Celestial Way will discover her and kill her.¡±

 Chapter 853 - Surround the City

    <h4>Chapter 853: Surround the City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen held his chin. ¡°ording to what you said, the Empress will die if someone forces her to attack?¡±

    Han Qiu smiled. ¡°Technically, yes, but what I said was a rumor. Who knows if it¡¯s true or not? Maybe the imperial court spread it to lure the arrogantly brave people onto a suicide mission.¡±

    ¡°Plus, there are only a few in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field that can force the Empress to attack personally. They¡¯re all ancient creatures who¡¯ve cultivated for hundreds or even thousands of years. They all treasure their lives and won¡¯t risk it. If they lose, they¡¯ll die and the loss is too great.¡±

    ¡°Everyone fears her,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°She has umted might for so many years. Even if she sits there without moving, people will still kneel in fear.¡±

    Han Qiu nodded. ¡°Actually, this rumor is quite believable.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Think about it. The passage to theherworld opening this time caused such great losses to the Eastern Region, but the Empress didn¡¯t even appear. Isn¡¯t that strange?¡±

    ¡°With her iron rule before, she would definitely be furious and kill all the Ghost Kings and Saints of the Death Zen Sect and Immortal Vampire Race. She wouldn¡¯t let them ruin Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°The Empress has worked tirelessly for centuries to create this prosperous empire. If she isn¡¯t restricted by something, how could she let someone destroy it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He nodded and sank into deep thought. Han Qiu¡¯s words made sense.

    Next, Han Qiu told Zhang Ruochen some other things. For example, after Shao Lin¡¯s death, Huang Yanchen, being the first King, took his ce as one of the nine Heirs. Zhang Ruochen was happy for Huang Yanchen after hearing this news. If she became an Heir, she would definitely be trained well. This was a rare chance and would have endless benefits for her.

    That was not all. Han Qiu also told him that Huang Yanchen had brought Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother to the Central Region. Zhang Ruochen had nned on visiting the Sacred City of the Eastern Region to help his mother settle down. Since Huang Yanchen had brought her to the Central Region, this took away one worry.

    Zhang Ruochen was most worried that his enemies would try to hurt his mother after learning that he was still alive. Being with Huang Yanchen was definitely safer for her than being with Zhang Ruochen.

    ...

    Around 300 miles from Shentai City, soldiers riding fiery red leopards appeared at the top of a mountain in a straight line. Immediately afterward, four Fire Dragon-Leopards appeared at the horizon, pulling a chariot. The ground within 100 meters started burning.

    Wan Ji sat in the chariot. He carried the Octagon Mirror in his hands. The Octagon Mirror was the size of one¡¯s face. It had eight sides, each side as smooth as a mercury mirror.

    However, it wasn¡¯t just an eight-sided mirror. Instead, it was a treasure created by the Ministry of Divinity to spy on the enemy. If one put a beam of the enemy¡¯s Saintly Qi into the Octagon Mirror, then the mirror would be able to find the enemy if he was within 1,000 miles.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s image appeared in one side of the Octagon Mirror.

    Wan Ji gazed at the Octagon Mirror and a smile appeared across his chiseled features. ¡°As expected, Zhang Ruochen really dide to the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    ¡°Sir, you are so wise.¡± Cao Feng bowed, seemingly impressed.

    On the other side, Cao Gu asked, perplexed, ¡°I am very curious as to how you guessed that Zhang Ruochen would go to the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Wan Ji huffed coldly. ¡°The Ministry of War¡¯s intelligencework has already analyzed all types of information and deduced that Zhang Ruochen might be Lin Yue, pride of the Yin and Yang Sect. Now, Zhang Ruochen has appeared outside the Yin and Yang Sect. He¡¯s proved it.¡±

    ¡°What? Zhang Ruochen is Lin Yue?¡±¡± Cao Gu asked. ¡°Lin Yue made a show at the Heir Banquet and helped Huang Yanchen to secure a spot as an Heir. Many people say that his talent isn¡¯t any lower than Xue Wuye, descendant of the Sword Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Huang Yanchen the fianc¨¦e of Zhang Ruochen?¡± Wan Ji asked. ¡°And why didn¡¯t Lin Yue dare to be an Heir? Isn¡¯t it because he doesn¡¯t dare to meet the Empress? His disguise can fool others, but he can¡¯t fool the Empress.¡±

    Whoosh.

    The Holy Qi inside Cao Feng started operating crazily. A saint soul rushed out of him, unfolding behind him. ¡°Since Zhang Ruochen is inside that city of rubble, let¡¯s go capture him now so he doesn¡¯t escape again.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Expression serious, Wan Ji seemed cautious. ¡°The Yin and Yang Sect is still the head of all sects in the Eastern Region. There are countless strong cultivators there. How could no one see through Lin Yue¡¯s disguise?¡±

    ¡°Are you worried that the Yin and Yang Sect is purposefully protecting Zhang Ruochen?¡± Cao Feng asked. ¡°Where do they get the guts to protect the criminal the Empress wants?¡±

    ¡°Better safe than sorry. We shouldn¡¯t alert the Yin and Yang Sect. No matter what, we can¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen escape again.¡± Wan Ji¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. He immediately ordered, ¡°Leopard Qian, Leopard Kun, Leopard Dragon, Leopard Tiger, you four each take a battalion. Set up a White Mist Invisible Formation on all four sides of the city. Cao Feng, Cao Gu, you two take the Earth Martial Saint Light Cannon and set it up in the east and west. I will personally enter the city to arrest Zhang Ruochen, the criminal wanted by the imperial court.¡±

    All the soldiers that Wan Ji had brought this time were the elites of the Leopard Army. They were all at least in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    The soldiers of the Leopard Army quickly separated into four groups and scattered.

    Shentai City

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was now at the 46th level. His sensitivity had naturally surpassed Mu Lingxi and Han Qiu. He quickly sensed that something was wrong.

    Seeing the change in his expression, Mu Lingxi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow. He quickly walked out of the tower. Standing in the center of the street, he looked up.

    Smoky white fog surged in from all directions, covering the sun. Soon, all of Shentai City was shrouded in fog.

    ¡°Where did the foge from?¡± Han Qiu widened her eyes in shock.

    Shentai City had high elevation and it was rare to have this fog even in the morning, let alone at noon. This strange fog really made one feel unsettled.

    ¡°There must be a problem,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°We must leave immediately.¡±

    Just then, powerful Holy Qi waves appeared amongst the white fog. One could vaguely see a towering figure standing there.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, there is no ce for you in the world. Where do you think you can go?¡±

    Tap, tap. Crisp footsteps sounded. It was the sound of metal boots hitting the ground.

    The towering figure walked out of the fog. He wore heavy armor and radiated with freezing, domineering Holy Qi.

    Wan Ji¡¯s cold face appeared. He had long and narrow eyes, a hooked nose, and a thick beard. Bloody murderous Qi surrounded him.

    Standing before someone like him, even Han Qiu felt pressure. It was like a huge mountain towering before her. It became difficult to breathe.

    Oh no! she cried inwardly. She realized immediately that he was someone important from the Ministry of War. If someone so powerful hade to capture Zhang Ruochen, how could he escape with his Fish-Dragon Realm cultivation?

    She looked over but found that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t show any fear. He looked veryposed.

    ¡°Sir Wan Ji, your nose is a bit too sensitive. You chased over here so quickly. Can you tell me how you found me?¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen spoke, he cast his Spiritual Power out. He quickly found that, other than Wan Ji, there were two other Half-Saints in Shentai City. They were Cao Feng and Cao Gu.

    Cao Feng and Cao Gu were both second level Half-Saints. Technically, they shouldn¡¯t pose a threat to Zhang Ruochen. However, he still sensed something dangerous from their bodies. Could they be carrying some powerful weapon?

    Wan Ji sneered. ¡°Does a prisoner qualify to ask me questions? Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t escape no matter what now. If you don¡¯t wish to die, surrender now. Otherwise, if we start fighting, I might identally...kill you.¡±

    ¡°Such confidence,¡± Mu Lingxi said with attitude. ¡°Wan Ji, don¡¯t you know that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s master, Sword Saint Xuanji, came back to life? Aren¡¯t you afraid of angering him?¡±

    Wan Ji gave Mu Lingxi a look of disdain. ¡°Witch, you think you can threaten me? Cao Feng, kill her so she¡¯s out of the way.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Cao Feng was standing at the top of the west city wall. He raised his hand and used his saint soul to control the Spiritual Qi within a 100 mile radius. He formed a white river of Holy Qi and poured it into the Earth Martial Saint Light Cannon.

    The Earth Martial Saint Light Cannon quickly umted enough energy. A ten-foot-wide beam of light shot out of the cannon, streaking toward Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi, and Han Qiu.

    The Earth Martial Saint Light Cannon was an extremely powerful banned weapon. It was created by the imperial court and only the Ministry of War could use it. It was used specifically against Half-Saints.

    The stronger the Holy Qi gathered inside the Earth Martial Saint Light Cannon, the stronger its explosion.

 Chapter 854 - Fight

    <h4>Chapter 854: Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Up.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bent his arm and released his Space Domain, enveloping Mu Lingxi and Han Qiu. He performed the Spatial Move and disappeared from the street.

    With a boom, a thick pir of white light hit the ground. The powerful shockwaves spread in all directions like white ripples. The stone on the ground shattered, turning to dust.

    Following that, the buildings on either side started copsing. A momentter, one-fifth of the entire Shentai City sank into the ground. It lifted up a mass of ash-gray dirt.

    Small rings of ripples appeared in the air.

    Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi, and Han Qiu emerged from the center of the ripples. Theynded on the top of a damaged building.

    The three looked down. There was now a huge crater in the center of the city.

    Fortunately, the Earth Martial Saint Light Cannon had hit the ground. One could imagine what would have happened if that strike had hit them.

    Is this the destructive ability of the Earth Martial Saint Light Cannon?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed, fear growing in his heart. After all, the Shentai City was used by the outer disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect to trade. There were many defensive formations inside the city and underground.

    Most of the formations within the city had been destroyed, but the foundation was still extremely sturdy. It was obviously difficult to create such destruction.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sleeves. The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out in a dark streak. It forced through the Spiritual Qi and rushed into the white mist.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Cao Feng added Holy Qi into the Earth Martial Saint Light Cannon once again. A beam of light surged out of the cannon, flying toward the Abyss Ancient Sword. He wanted to use the Earth Martial Saint Light Cannon to decimate Zhang Ruochen¡¯s artillery.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart twitched. The Abyss Ancient Sword suddenly rushed up, appearing above Cao Feng. Then it struck down. Sword Qi poured down like a sheet of water.

    Cao Feng knew that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, so he didn¡¯t underestimate the man. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack was still beyond his expectations. He was forced to abandon the Earth Martial Saint Light Cannon. He rushed forward, escaping from the top of the city wall like aser beam.

    Rip!

    The powerful Sword Qi split the Earth Martial Saint Light Cannon into two halves. A 30-foot-wide crack opened up in the center of the wall, extending to the ground. Even the ground had a long gash.

    Han Qiu was dumbfounded. The fight before her eyes waspletely in the Half-Saint Realm. Any mishap would pulverize the entire city.

    Thew of Kunlun¡¯s Field clearly stated that Half-Saints were forbidden to fight inside a city. This was because a Half-Saint¡¯s horrifying power could hurt many innocent people.

    Even so, there were still Half-Saints who didn¡¯t care about people¡¯s lives. They would ignore the imperial court¡¯sw and reduce cities to rubble.

    Thus, the imperial court would set up defensive formations in every city. Some important cities even had defenses below every street. If the attacks reached a certain level, the defenses would be activated automatically. This way, losses could be reduced to a minimum.

    This was why therge forces would first send their younger disciples to take care of fights. A force would only start a Half-Saint fight if they had no other choice.

    When Cao Fengnded on the ground and saw that the Earth Martial Saint Light Cannon had been destroyed by the Abyss Ancient Sword, his expression turned ugly.

    After all, the resources spent to create an Earth Martial Saint Light Cannon were enough to cultivate two Half-Saints. He¡¯d lost an Earth Martial Saint Light Cannon to save himself. Even if he survived this, he would be punished by the Ministry of War.

    He might be able to make up for it if he captured Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Seven-dimension Ice Palm.¡±

    Cao Feng released his saint soul again. He manipted the Spiritual Qi into two palms. The air in the entire Shentai City instantly froze over. Snowkes floated down from the sky.

    The powerful palm pped down at Zhang Ruochen, sweeping over.

    Zhang Ruochen also struck with a palm. The palm contained images of a fire dragon and elephant. It chased away the icy Qi, making Cao Feng spit out blood as he fell into the crater at the center of the city.

    Cao Feng flew out of the crater. His hair was a mess and he was covered in dirt. He wanted to attack Zhang Ruochen again.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Wan Ji roared. ¡°Back down. You aren¡¯t his match.¡±

    Cao Feng was indeed badly hurt. His legs gave out and he half-knelt onto the ground. Then he took out a pill and began healing himself.

    Wan Ji stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You can defeat Cao Feng while in the Fish-Dragon Realm and didn¡¯t even use your full power. Zhang Ruochen, you should be able to fight a third level Half-Saint now, right?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even see through my abilities with your cultivation?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in return.

    Wan Ji¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his heart was greatly affected. The abilities that Zhang Ruochen had disyed were too shocking. Even Wan Zhaoyi hadn¡¯t been this strong when he was at the peak of the Ninth Change. Wan Zhaoyi was known as the top genius of Kunlun¡¯s Field in the past century.

    However, the Wan Family and Zhang Ruochen were at opposing fronts now. Thus, they couldn¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen mature. Now was the best time to remove Zhang Ruochen.

    Murderous intent shone in Wan Ji¡¯s eyes. Next, he released his Saint Soul Territory. It spread out from under his feet.

    Oh no.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression hardened. He opened his arms, pulling his Space Domain back. Finally, it shrunk to only 30 feet wide.

    Wan Ji¡¯s Saint Soul Territory crashed against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Space Domain. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trio flew out from the impact. However, the Space Domain didn¡¯t shatter. It protected them closely.

    What was most terrifying about a Half-Saint? It was the Saint Soul Territory. If a first level Half-Saint¡¯s Saint Soul Territory fell upon a Monk in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, it could create 100 times more gravity.

    A second level Saint Soul Territory could impose 1,000 times more weight on the Monk.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi, and Han Qiu all had special physiques. They could release theirksana. A second level Half-Saint¡¯s Saint Soul Territory couldn¡¯t affect them.

    However, Wan Ji wasn¡¯t just a first or second level Half-Saint. Zhang Ruochen guessed that he was at least a seventh level Half-Saint or even stronger.

    Wan Ji didn¡¯t even have to attack. He could kill a Fish-Dragon Monk with just his Saint Soul Territory.

    He stared at Zhang Ruochen, a bit shocked. ¡°The power of space is indeed mysterious. It can actually fend off my Saint Soul Territory. Interesting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was using all his might to hold up the Space Domain under the extreme pressure. If Wan Ji was a bit stronger, the Space Domain might not have been able to bear the pressure either.

    Wan Ji saw the sweat rolling down Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead and smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re too weak. Even if you can control the power of space, you still can¡¯t make a difference.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to keep wasting time talking. Wan Ji stepped forward and appeared at the edge of the Space Domain, leaving behind a trail of afterimages.

    Crackle!

    Wan Ji¡¯s hands werepletely covered in Holy Qi. They gradually reached into the Space Domain, striking toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Just then, Wan Ji saw a strange smile appear on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. How could he smile when he was so close to death?

    Suddenly, a ck pill appeared between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers. He threw it at Wan Ji.

    Boom!

    The ck pill exploded. It transformed into a puff of Evil Death Qi, enveloping Wan Ji¡¯s palm. The Evil Death Qi was strongly corrosive. It quickly ate through Wan Ji¡¯s Holy Qi and invaded his meridians.

    Wan Ji¡¯s expression changed. He quickly retreated and sealed the meridian of his right arm as quickly as possible. This stopped the Evil Death Qi from spreading through his entire body.

    One must admit that Wan Ji was well-experienced. It was quite impossible to plot against him.

    Of course, it was still a feat to make him suffer a bit. Zhang Ruochen naturally had to take advantage of this.

    ¡°Sword Three.¡±

    Wielding the Abyss Ancient Sword, he rushed forward and stabbed with all his might. Thousands of beams of Sword Qi burst forth. Then they grouped together, bing one with the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Wan Ji stopped immediately. Instead of fighting back, he stood in ce and grouped all his Holy Qi before his chest.

    When the Abyss Ancient Sword was three feet from Wan Ji¡¯s chest, it was stopped by an invisible force. It couldn¡¯t continue on.

    Power with earth-shaking momentum surged out of Wan Ji, sending Zhang Ruochen flying.

    Zhang Ruochennded, half-kneeling on the ground. He supported himself with his sword. Blood flowed out of his palms, streaming down the body of his sword and dripping onto the ground.

 Chapter 855 - Demonic Sect Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 855: Demonic Sect Arrives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A momentter, Wan Ji forced the Evil Death Qi down. He sealed it in his right arm so it couldn¡¯t enter his organs and Sea of Qi.

    His right arm became extremely stiff and unable to move. However, the Holy Qi that radiated from him was still very strong. He walked towards Zhang Ruochen, smiling in anger. ¡°Well, you¡¯re powerful, huh. I didn¡¯t even meet dangers like this in the Void World Battleground, but I almost died by your hand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up his sword and stood up slowly. Chuckling, he said, ¡°So what? I¡¯m still defeated, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Wan Ji was obviously unhappy at seeing the smile on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. His cultivation far surpassed Zhang Ruochen, but he still couldn¡¯t dominate him.

    Did Zhang Ruochen think that he was disabled because he couldn¡¯t use his right arm now? If this was true, he wondered if Zhang Ruochen was too overconfident.

    With his cultivation, he could easily take care of Zhang Ruochen with one hand if he was careful and didn¡¯t make matters worse.

    Han Qiu gripped his hands together tightly, feeling sorry for Zhang Ruochen. This had been the best chance. He¡¯d only been a step away from killing that strong cultivator of the Ministry of War.

    Unfortunately, he had reacted too quickly and actually survived. This way, Zhang Ruochen was at a disadvantage again. He was even...unable to fight back, because the other would definitely not make the same mistake again.

    ...

    Outside Shentai City, an old woman with white hair stood at the top of a maple tree with a middle-aged man in a red robe. They looked toward Shentai City.

    That middle-aged man seemed to be around 40 years old. His eyes were gentle, but he radiated with an authoritative aura. ¡°He hasn¡¯t entered the Half-Saint Realm yet, but he can already fight Wan Ji like this. It¡¯s very rare. However, he¡¯s already used all his might. If we don¡¯t help, he might die in Wan Ji¡¯s hands.¡±

    The old woman¡¯s gaze seemed extremely deep. ¡°No hurry,¡± she rasped out. ¡°That kid seemsposed. He should have more trump cards.¡±

    ¡°More trump cards?¡± The man furrowed his brow. ¡°Wan Ji is one of the generals of the Leopard Army. He¡¯s a feared figure even in the Ministry of War. Even if that kid has trump cards, can he turn the tides?¡±

    ¡°Keep watching, keep watching,¡± the old woman said, smiling.

    There was an unconscious man lying at the feet of the old woman and middle-aged man. It was Cao Gu, one of Wan Ji¡¯s two powerful generals. There was also an Earth Martial Saint Light Cannon on the ground.

    These two people were extremely powerful. They could defeat a Half-Saint so soundlessly. Even someone as strong as Wan Ji was clueless.

    This really made people curious as to who they were.

    Shentai City

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head gently and sighed. ¡°Our cultivations are too far apart. I must surrender.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯d realized this earlier and surrendered, I wouldn¡¯t be determined to kill you. But sadly, it¡¯s toote to start regretting now.¡±

    Wan Ji no longer disguised his murderous intent. His voice was icy when he spoke.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not regretting. I just have to use someone else¡¯s hand to take care of you, so that¡¯s a bit regretful. It would be great if I was already a Half-Saint.¡±

    Hearing this, Wan Ji flinched. Just then, he saw a scroll fly out from between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows and hover in the air.

    A ck ghostly cloud surged from the scroll, emanating with an eerie Qi. A beautiful woman stood in the center of the ghostly cloud. Her long dress showed off an enticing figure.

    However, her eyes were extremely frigid. Even Wan Ji trembled when he saw them.

    ¡°Ghost King.¡± Wan Ji widened his eyes. His face paled and even his legs started shaking.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. ¡°I really wouldn¡¯t have invited her out unless I had no other choice.¡±

    He was speaking the truth. Ghost King Bloodmoon was loyal to him, but he still didn¡¯t like having her solve all his problems. This way, he would lose the ability to react to danger.

    However, his words grated in Wan Ji¡¯s ears.

    Wan Ji thought that Zhang Ruochen was toying with him. Zhang Ruochen had a Ghost King by his side and waspletely undefeatable, but he still pretended to try hard in fighting Wan Ji. This was obviously toying with him.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you want me to fight him? He¡¯s too weak.¡±

    Wan Ji nced at Ghost King Bloodmoon and his face reddened. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re lucky. I¡¯ll let you go today. However, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be able to do whatever you wish just because you have a Ghost King protecting you.¡±

    Wan Ji took out a saint decree and poured his Holy Qi into it.

    Whoosh! The saint decree¡¯s power enveloped Wan Ji. He transformed into a white beam of light and instantly shot out of Shentai City.

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow and stared at Ghost King Bloodmoon. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡±

    ¡°I already showed up and scared him off,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon said nonchntly. ¡°What else do you want me to do?¡±

    Her expression said: fight me if you can. Zhang Ruochen was speechless.

    It was clear that Zhang Ruochen had pissed her off by using threats and lies to make her submit to him. Thankfully, they were useful to each other now, so they could maintain this strange rtionship.

    Unless Zhang Ruochen could surpass her cultivation, he would never be able to make her submitpletely.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon didn¡¯t dare to piss Zhang Ruochen off too much though, so she added, ¡°Plus, that man has a saint decree and possesses very powerful divine power. The speed that he had in that moment was faster than I am. Even if I did act, there would only be a 50% that I could stop him.¡±

    People of different realms would naturally have different powers in their saint decrees.

    Wan Ji¡¯s saint decree was written by a Saint more powerful than Ghost King Bloodmoon. If he wanted to escape, he could do so easily, even if Ghost King Bloodmoon tried to stop him.

    But at that moment, Wan Ji¡¯s pained cry sounded outside Shentai City.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite shocked. Didn¡¯t Wan Ji escape? Howe he was still nearby?

    Ghost King Bloodmoon stared outside Shentai City¡¯s walls. Her expression darkened. ¡°Someone stopped him.¡±

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon and Zhang Ruochen rushed out, one after the other. They quickly burst out of the city and came to a forest filled with fallen leaves.

    At the moment, Wan Ji was actually kneeling on the ground. His entire body trembled and he stared at the white-haired woman standing in front of him with terrified eyes.

    A broken saint decree was beside him.

    Wan Ji kowtowed without stop. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he murmured. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have offended. Please show mercy and forgive me this time... In the future...¡±

    The old woman didn¡¯t even look at him. She just extended a finger and pointed, hitting the spot between Wan Ji¡¯s brows.

    Pow!

    There was an explosion. Wan Ji¡¯s body seemed to crack like porcin and scattered on the ground as translucent shards.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen felt like he was suffocating.

    What kind of person was this old woman? How did she scare Wan Ji so much that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed? Wan Ji hadn¡¯t been this scared when he¡¯d seen Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    The old woman¡¯s way of killing was strange and eerie too. The moment she killed Wan Ji, she¡¯d also refined his corpse into crystal. The shards on the ground possessed Holy Qi and were simr to saint stones.

    ¡°The Vast Universe Gong. Are you from the Demonic Sect?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were dark and serious.

    The Vast Universe Gong was one of the Demonic Sect¡¯s top techniques. If one cultivated it to the highest state, one could turn everything in the world into crystal. Once a living organism was crystallized, it would die.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon stood beside Zhang Ruochen. She stared at the old woman and middle-aged man with cold and sharp eyes. The old woman was especially impossible to see through and analyze. She was definitely a dangerous figure.

    The old woman picked up the crystal pieces and studied Zhang Ruochen. Nodding, she rasped out, ¡°You know about the Vast Universe Gong. It must be Xingling who told you.¡±

    The old woman seemed ancient. Every strand of her hair seemed to be a white crystal while her eyes were like two ck holes. They sucked in all the light and heat around her.

    Mu Lingxi and Han Qiu had rushed out of the city and hurried over.

    When Mu Lingxi saw the old woman and middle-aged man, her delicate frame trembled. She quickly lowered her head and walked over cautiously.

    She bowed to the two, saying, ¡°Greetings, Master. Greetings...Father.¡±

    The middle-aged man was Yun Zheng, Mu Lingxi¡¯s father. When Yun Zheng¡¯s eyes fell upon Mu Lingxi, his expression became extremely strict. ¡°Kneel.¡±

    Mu Lingxi bit her lip and stubbornness colored her eyes. She didn¡¯t even raise her head to look at the middle-aged man. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I kneel?¡±

    Right now, Mu Lingxi waspletely different from her usual cheery disposition. Zhang Ruochen guessed that Mu Lingxi¡¯s rtionship with her father wasn¡¯t that great.

    Yun Zheng huffed coldly. ¡°You think you didn¡¯t do anything wrong? What did you do at the Heir Banquet? The Deity personally wrote to me to teach you how to behave.¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°If he¡¯s so powerful, then he should report directly to the Demonic Night Pce and let the Demonic Night Pce Emissary judge me.¡±

    ¡°The Deity didn¡¯t report you to preserve the Mu Family¡¯s dignity. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for yourself?¡±

    Yun Zheng red with wide eyes, his entire body shaking with anger. He raised a hand to p Mu Lingxi.

    ...

    Author¡¯s note: Mu Lingxi doesn¡¯t have the same surname as her father. This isn¡¯t a mistake. I¡¯ll exinter.

 Chapter 856 - What Can You Give Her?

    <h4>Chapter 856: What Can You Give Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Yun Zheng.¡± The old woman coughed and called out to stop the middle-aged man.

    Yun Zheng respected the old woman, so he immediately pulled his hand back. He still red at Mu Lingxi coldly and huffed.

    The old woman looked at Mu Lingxi with a gentle gaze. ¡°Lingxi, you¡¯ve been having fun outside for so long. It¡¯s time to return to chief temple.¡±

    ¡°Master, I...¡±

    Mu Lingxi bit her lip. Her moving starry eyes secretly darted toward Zhang Ruochen. She didn¡¯t want to return to the Demonic Sect at all. Once she returned, she might never be able to do what she wanted. It would be difficult to see Zhang Ruochen again as well.

    The old woman nced at Zhang Ruochen and discovered something. ¡°Are you the Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°It is I,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Since the old woman was Mu Lingxi¡¯s teacher, Zhang Ruochen had to respect her. His expression was humble and yet not submissive.

    The old woman nodded. She then looked at Mu Lingxi. ¡°Lingxi,¡± she said. ¡°There are some things that I would like to talk to you about privately. Come here!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Lingxi said softly.

    The old woman and Mu Lingxi walked over the fallen leaves into the forest and quickly disappeared amongst the thick trees.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t follow them. Instead, he stayed in ce and waited quietly.

    Yun Zheng stared at Zhang Ruochen coldly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± he said. ¡°Lin Yue, pride of the Yin and Yang Sect, should be you as well, right?¡±

    ¡°Senior, you can say whatever you¡¯d like,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yun Zheng put his arms behind him. Powerful Holy Qi rippled off of him. The leaves on the ground spun with crackling sounds.

    ¡°You and Lingxi aren¡¯t the same type of people,¡± he said. ¡°I hope that you can stay away from her.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yun Zheng was honestly too domineering. He gave off an authoritative feeling, as if everyone had to follow his orders. Even though Zhang Ruochen had just met him, he felt resentful already.

    No wonder Mu Lingxi would have a bad rtionship with him. It wasn¡¯t unfounded.

    Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold. ¡°Did you ask me why? Then can I ask you what you can give her?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen realized he couldn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush,¡± Yun Zheng said. ¡°You are indeed talented and you are a young pride. You are at Lingxi¡¯s level. However, you have a fianc¨¦e. I do not wish for my daughter to marry someone like you. That is one reason.¡±

    ¡°The second is that if you truly love Lingxi, you should know that she is one of the Divine Sect¡¯s Saintesses, but she doesn¡¯t actually have much authority. She is discriminated against in the family too. Can you help her?¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, your identity is too problematic. There are countless people who want to kill you. Do you think I¡¯d let my daughter flee across the world and live every day in fear?¡±

    ¡°With Lingxi¡¯s great attributes, she can easily marry the heir of a middle-age n. There are at least three in the Divine Sect. If she has the support of a middle-age n, she can stabilize her status in the sect. From then on, no one in the Mu Family would dare to discriminate against her.¡±

    ¡°Thus, you can¡¯t give her what she needs. You can only bring danger and pain to her.¡±

    Admittedly, Yun Zheng was a realistic man. However, his every word hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sore spot. He couldn¡¯t refute them at all.

    To Yun Zheng, Zhang Ruochen was talented, but he was only a young junior. He didn¡¯t have any support and couldn¡¯tpare with the ns from the middle ages.

    He and Mu Lingxi needed a powerful force for support, instead of investing great resources to develop a genius. Indeed, Zhang Ruochen could be valuable to develop, but he was also very risky.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled bitterly. ¡°I would like to know if this is what you want or what Mu Lingxi wants.¡±

    ¡°As her father, I would try my hardest to fight for what she wants. Thepetition within the Divine Sect is extremely cruel. If she doesn¡¯t work hard to fight for her own interest, she¡¯ll die in the cruel battles. You will never understand this.¡±

    ¡°A genius like you,¡± Yun Zheng continued, ¡°should be fought over by the variousrge forces. But do you know why I don¡¯t want to tempt you into joining the Divine Sect?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Because even if you do join, you won¡¯t survive more than a few days,¡± Yun Zheng said emotionlessly.

    Seeing the doubt in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, Yun Zheng paused and said, ¡°The Divine Sect already has a Deity. We don¡¯t need another genius who¡¯s just as talented as him. He would only threaten the Deity. The people behind the Deity definitely wouldn¡¯t let him mature. If I take you back to the Divine Sect, I would be going against the Deity and the people behind him.¡±

    In the end, the old woman and Yun Zheng took Mu Lingxi away.

    Mu Lingxi bowed her head as she walked away. Her eyes were swollen and red. She¡¯d clearly cried, but Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know what the old woman had said to her. Mu Lingxi hadn¡¯t said a word to Zhang Ruochen this entire time. She was abnormally quiet and her eyes were dull. She was either pondering something or she¡¯d lost her soul, and walked away like a puppet.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have turned to stone as well. He stood there without moving.

    In the distance, Han Qiu gripped her chin and stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I thought the Monks of the Demonic Sect were all the cruelest demons and that they¡¯d attack without saying anything. I didn¡¯t expect that they¡¯d use words instead of actions.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re worried that Senior Sister Duanmu would refuse to return to the Demonic Sect and rebel,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Fighting would only make things worse.¡± He closed his eyes, actually feeling pain in his heart.

    Both the Demonic Sect and the Mu Family were like pits of fire to Mu Lingxi. Zhang Ruochen could only watch her walk into the fire, unable to pull her back. This feeling was horrible.

    ¡°If you said something, I think she would¡¯ve tried to stay no matter what,¡± Han Qiu said.

    Zhang Ruochen gave her a look and then went straight back to Shentai City without saying anything.

    Han Qiu was left alone. Finding it strange, she muttered to herself, ¡°Am I wrong?¡±

    Han Qiu wasn¡¯t wrong. The problem was with Zhang Ruochen. Even now, he still wasn¡¯t sure what he felt toward Mu Lingxi. Yun Zheng¡¯s words had affected him greatly as well. In a way, his current condition truly wasn¡¯t able to give Mu Lingxi what she needed.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be better to be back in the Demonic Sect with her father and teacher than being chased after with me. It¡¯ll be safer.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried convincing himself. Finally, he sighed deeply.

    Wan Ji had been killed by the old woman. Cao Gu had been taken away. Only the injured Cao Feng remained.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t kill him. Instead, he ced Cao Feng inside the Universe Spiritual Map and handed him to ckie. Now, there was finally a Half-Saint physicalborer inside the scroll world. He would definitely be good at building cities and residences.

    Han Qiu was no longer impressed with the various techniques that Zhang Ruochen used. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the power and resources you have now areparable to those Saint families. I don¡¯t know why Mu Lingxi¡¯s dad looks down on you. Anyone else would be ecstatic to have a son-inw like you.¡±

    Naturally, she said this after seeing Ghost King Bloodmoon. After all, most of the Saint families only had one Saint as the main force. But not only did Zhang Ruochen have a Ghost King, he was also powerful himself. He could indeed counter some of those influential saint families.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to discuss this anymore. ¡°I remember the Yin and Yang Sect has a wormhole to the Central Region, right?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to the Central Region?¡± Han Qiu asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were determined. Whether it was for the Pluto Sword Tomb or to investigate the truth from 800 years ago, he had to go to the Central Region.

    Some things had to be faced.

    It was time to go back!

    ¡°The Yin and Yang Sect does have a wormhole,¡± Han Qiu said. ¡°It has existed since the ancient times. The disciples that go to train in the Central Region all go through this wormhole. Since you want to go, I¡¯ll ask around for when it opens next.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Han Qiu smiled, revealing her pearly whites. ¡°I have to help you if I take something from you. Plus, this is easy for me.¡±

    Next, Zhang Ruochen followed Han Qiu into the Yin and Yang Sect under the disguise of an outsider disciple.

    Nowadays, Han Qiu was the top disciple of the Goddess Academy. She had a very high status in the sect, second only to those Half-Saints and elders. It was easy for her to bring someone into the sect.

    However, all the Monks in the Goddess Academy were women. Han Qiu was also one of the four beauties of the Yin and Yang Sect. She had mesmerizing beauty and was famous amongst the sect. Zhang Ruochen naturally attracted a lot of curious and jealous gazes as he walked with her.

    Thankfully, Han Qiu¡¯s cultivation was high enough that no one dared to offend her. The journey was smooth. In the time after that, Zhang Ruochen stayed temporarily in Han Qiu¡¯s cultivation residence.

 Chapter 857 - Eighth Drop of Divine Blood

    <h4>Chapter 857: Eighth Drop of Divine Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A ss pce hovered in the sky outside the Tomb Forest.

    Wan Qingtong was cultivating inside. Suddenly, his heart jumped and his eyes flew open. Two sharp beams of saintly light shot out of his ck eyes. They transformed into two white pirs of light that pierced through the sky.

    The soldiers cultivating inside the fortress were all shocked. They looked toward the pce curiously. What had happened?

    ¡°Wan Ji¡¯s saint decree was destroyed,¡± Wan Qingtong muttered to himself. The next moment, one of his clones flew out of the pce in a streak of light. It melded with the Spiritual Qi and disappeared in the horizon at an impossible speed.

    A whileter, his saintly clone descended from the sky and appeared outside Shentai City. With a wave of his sleeve, he picked up the broken saint decree. Clutching it, he used a beam of spiritual energy to investigate it, but he couldn¡¯t find any clues.

    Wan Ji must have activated the saint decree to escape but was stopped by someone. The other even destroyed the saint decree. I¡¯m afraid Wan Ji has met an unfortunate end.

    What kind of person would help Zhang Ruochen and go against the Wan Family?

    Wan Qingtong¡¯s eyes were extremely sharp. He looked in the direction of the Yin and Yang Sect. If someone could destroy his saint decree, this meant that the person was at the same level as him¡ªor even stronger.

    There were only a few people in the entire Eastern Region at that level. Each one was a powerful and authoritative figure.

    Shentai City was extremely close to the Yin and Yang Sect. Only powerful figures from that sect could make it in time to help Zhang Ruochen. Thus, Wan Qingtong naturally started suspecting them.

    ¡°Ning Xuandao? The Moon-burier Sword Saint?¡±

    Wan Qingtong was furious. He clenched his fists and his eyes shone with electric purple light. He stomped on the ground and cracks opened up. Booms followed and the entire Shentai City sank into the ground.

    He didn¡¯t go directly to the Yin and Yang Sect to find Zhang Ruochen. After all, the sect was very powerful. They were a considerable force within the Ministry of War as well. Even Wan Qingtong couldn¡¯t burst into the Yin and Yang Sect so easily.

    It would be okay if he could find Zhang Ruochen; if he couldn¡¯t, he would havepletely antagonized the Yin and Yang Sect.

    It seems like I¡¯ll have to rely on the Central Region to catch Zhang Ruochen. If he isn¡¯t killed, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Wan Qingtong took out amunication rune and carved some words on it with his finger. Waving his hand, the rune flew toward the Central Region in a streak of light.

    By the time disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect rushed to the Shentai City to investigate, Wan Qingtong had already left.

    ...

    Han Qiu returned to the cultivation residence. She crossed her snowy-white arms over her perky chest and smiled at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. Half-Saint Yuanlong will take a group of disciples to the Central Region in five days. The wormhole will open at that time.¡±

    ¡°Half-Saint Yuanlong.¡± Hearing this name, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned strange.

    He was a lord of the Shangqing Pce and he¡¯d personally given the Void Sword to Zhang Ruochen back then. When he learned the truth, he¡¯d be depressed and easily agitated. He couldn¡¯t cultivate peacefully anymore.

    Thus, he volunteered to take the disciples to train in the Central Region. This could help him rx a bit.

    It was understandable. Something like the Void Sword was more precious than the treasure of the Yin and Yang Sect, but he¡¯d given it away. Anyone else would have gone crazy.

    ¡°Since I have five days, I should cultivate well and improve a bit more.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Universe Spiritual Map and hung it on the wall. He suddenly halted and looked at Han Qiu. ¡°Want to go look inside?¡±

    Han Qiu was extremely curious about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s scroll and had wanted to look inside. Since Zhang Ruochen offered, she was obviously tempted.

    She smiled, eyes crinkling. ¡°Sure! This scroll is like the time and space treasure of the Sword Pavilion, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see when you¡¯re inside.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The spatial door opened. Zhang Ruochen and Han Qiu entered one after the other.

    As expected, Han Qiu was pleasantly surprised after entering the scroll world. It was like entering a peaceful hidden paradise. It was also filled with Spiritual Qi; it was practically heaven for cultivators.

    Zhang Ruochen brought Han Qiu to a city. This city was built beside the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. You could see the huge leaves in the sky if you looked up.

    There was a red patch of medicinal nts on the west side of the city. The dirt was the Divine Blood-red Earth from the bottom of theva sea. The nts growing in the garden were ordinary, but the fragrance was as strong as a thousand-year medicinal nt.

    Around 300 miles away from the garden was a towering mountain. It was shrouded in Ghostly Qi so that for miles around, thend had be a ghost territory with no day or night. That was the territory of Ghost King Bloodmoon. It was called Ghost Mountain.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon had started absorbing the Death Qi of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. Every once in a while, one would clearly feel the evil Qiing from Ghost Mountain get stronger. This meant that Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s cultivation was quickly improving.

    Zhang Ruochen had purposefully brought Han Qiu here to show her his true strength. He wasn¡¯t someone with no background. If one really wanted topare, his current abilities and resources wereparable to an average saint family.

    Han Qiu stood below the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. She closed her eyes and greedily started absorbing the wood-elemental Spiritual Qi. ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± she murmured. ¡°You actually control a world. This is incredible.¡±

    ¡°If you spend some more time in the scroll world, you¡¯ll discover more incredible things,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Han Qiu obviously understood. Batting hershes, she smiled gracefully. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll cultivate here for a while.¡±

    Han Qiu remained by the tree to cultivate. Since she¡¯d received a drop of the dragon emperor¡¯s blood, she obviously wanted to refine it quickly and improve her cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen went to a ravine close to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. He started meditating and adjusting his state in preparation to refine the eighth drop of divine blood.

    Before, seven drops would be his limit. Now, he¡¯d already seeded in cultivating the Five Elements Chaotic Body and his body was multiple times stronger. He had far surpassed the Four Elements Spiritual Body. Refining an eighth drop of divine blood wasn¡¯t hard.

    Zhang Ruochen calmed down more and more until he entered a free and natural state. All the messy thoughts in his mind vanished.

    Without realizing, a mass of five-colored Qi surged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pores. They formed a lotus with him in the center.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen took out a drop of divine blood. He clutched it in his hand and activated a technique to start refining it.

    While doing so, Zhang Ruochen was also trying toprehend the ways.

    By the time hepleted the refinement, one Major Way and seven Minor Ways also formed in his saint soul. All the rules wrapped around the rules of space.

    The rules of space were like a pir supporting the sky. The other rules wrapped around it like vines, branching off as well.

    After the eighth drop of divine blood was refined, two more deity prints peeled off of the Sea of Qi¡¯s wall. They consolidated by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears, allowing his hearing to be more sensitive.

    Now, it could be said that Zhang Ruochen could see and hear further than thousands of miles. His senses were probably more powerful than some Saints.

    Continue refining the ninth drop of divine blood.

    Zhang Ruochen had a strong feeling that he wasn¡¯t far from the legendary Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. It was possible that something considerable would change if he refined one or two more drops.

 Chapter 858 - Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed Technique

    <h4>Chapter 858: Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Refining a ninth drop of divine blood was far more difficult than the eighth drop. Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Five Elements Chaotic Body, he still found it taxing. His face alternated between red and pale.

    Qi of the Five Elements Chaotic Body surged out of him. It spread out, covering the entire ravine. One could see the five-colored light burst from the ravine even from hundreds of miles away.

    Following that, Zhang Ruochen continuously absorbed the divine blood¡¯s power into him. His saint soul and physical body both started changing slightly. He was subtly evolving.

    His saint soul was more consolidated. It hovered in the sky, radiating like the sun. There were even bits of starry light rotating around the saint soul. It seemed to have be one with the sky.

    Hundred-meter-long tentacles of Holy Qi sprouted from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Like tree roots, they dug into the dirt and connected with the ground. His saint soul had be the sky while his body had be the earth.

    This strange feeling grew stronger. The deity prints in his Sea of Qi grew more active.

    Whoosh!

    The deity prints had absorbed enough spiritual power. They peeled off of the sea¡¯s wall and flowed out along the meridian like fireballs. Finally, the two deity prints reached the bottom of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet and stopped. They were above the two meridians on the soles of his feet.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen wanted to do it in one fell swoop and reach a higher cultivation ne, he discovered that he¡¯dpletely refined the ninth drop of divine blood.

    Thus, he immediately took out a tenth drop. He wanted to take advantage of the momentum. However, this time it failed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was already filled. When he started absorbing the tenth drop, he couldn¡¯t withstand the strong spiritual power anymore. His skin and muscles ripped and tore.

    His body was about to explode.

    Thankfully, Zhang Ruochen quickly cut off the connection with the divine blood and stopped, saving himself.

    So risky.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long breath. He immediately swallowed a healing pill. He used Holy Qi to refine the pill and heal his internal injuries.

    Afterpleting the Five Elements Chaotic Body, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical body became extremely strong. He also had strong healing powers. A whileter, the injuries caused by the spiritual power were all healed.

    I¡¯m very close to the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. If I refine the tenth drop, I might enter it.

    Zhang Ruochen was disappointed. He was only one step away, but he still couldn¡¯t cross over it.

    It could be said that he was the closest Monk to the Tenth Change since the middle ages. However, even the Five Elements Chaotic Body couldn¡¯t refine the tenth drop of divine blood. How could he raise his physique to take thatst step?

    Zhang Ruochen sank into deep thought. There were two ways that could help him refine the tenth drop.

    The first was to cultivate the ninth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. This was the top martial technique for Buddhist Monks. Cultivating it to the highest level could definitely boost his body¡¯s strength.

    Using pills and medicine could only fortify his strength. It was ¡°nurturing¡± one¡¯s body. But cultivating palm techniques was ¡°training¡± one¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen had taken many pills, allowing him to cultivate the Five Elements Chaotic Body. However, he was still a bit weak on the aspect of ¡°training¡± his body.

    If he could make up for this deficit, his body would be even more perfect. However, the difficulty of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm increased exponentially after the seventh palm. He had to use multiple times more Yang Qi.

    Cultivating the ninth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm wasparable to cultivating a divine spell. It required immense energy and time.

    The second was to use a god¡¯s power through a ritual.

    Zhang Ruochen had always been using his own power to refine the divine blood. He rarely used outside help. However, the other Monks of the Fish-Dragon Realm all had to use a god¡¯s power in a ritual to seed.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen wanted to try it too. Perhaps the god¡¯s power could give him the boost he needed to enter the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    He decided to undergo both methods at once.

    First, he obviously had to cultivate the ninth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and transform into a dragon.

    However, he also needed many outside forces to help him seed. He needed to drink a lot of dragon and elephant blood. Zhang Ruochen could use the dragon emperor¡¯s blood, but elephant blood wasn¡¯t as easy to find.

    The blood of regr elephants obviously wouldn¡¯t meet his requirements. It should at least be from the Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant or the Celestial Divine Elephant.

    The saint stores by those old ns should sell elephant blood. I can go look after I reach the Central Region.

    The Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant and Celestial Divine Elephant were all sixth level beasts¡ªequal to a Half-Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen would have to spend a lot of time if he had to search for them by himself. Sixth level beasts were also foxy and could escape much faster than a human Monk. Even if he found one, he might not be able to capture it.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hurry to go look for elephant blood. Instead, he worked on fortifying his newly improved cultivation.

    The Central Region had more resources than the Eastern Region. It would be much easier to find high-level elephant blood there.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reach the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, but refining two drops of divine blood was still extremely rewarding.

    Firstly, there were 18 new Ways in his saint soul¡ªthe rules of three Major Ways and 15 Minor Ways. Furthermore, four deity prints on the wall of his Sea of Qi had peeled off and gathered at his two ears and feet.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t checked the functions of these four deity prints, but they must be powerful.

    There was something else. The divine blood¡¯s strength had pushed his spiritual power to the 46th level. One must know that upgrading one level of spiritual power was harder than reaching the next martial level. It was a bigger difference in ability as well.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen could counter a third level Half-Saint by using only his spiritual power. He didn¡¯t even cultivate it purposefully. Spiritual power was only an auxiliary tool for him.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen started testing the power of the four deity prints at his ears and feet.

    The two by his ears weren¡¯t very significant. They¡¯d only improved his hearing a bit. Even the vision formed by his spiritual power was more sensitive than his hearing.

    However, the two by his feet had surprises for him.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his Holy Qi to his feet. The two deity prints hovered in the air and started spinning quickly.

    They formed a blue luan bird and a phoenix. They were ancient divine beasts that were known for their speed.

    With a re, hot mes surged out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet, transforming into two fireballs. He flew into the air as if he had two divine birds under his feet.

    Whoosh

    Next, Zhang Ruochen disappeared in the ravine with impossible speed.

    By the time he stabilized himself, he was already at the me Mountain where ckie was working on the battle corpse. The mes on his legs gradually died down.

    With these deity prints and the boost from the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak, my speed can probably be equal to that of a ninth level Half-Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen was quite excited.

    With these two deity prints by his feet, it meant that he could escape from powerful figures like Wan Ji even without winning or using a saint decree. Speed was capital for staying alive.

    ¡°Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed,¡± Zhang Ruochen named this physical technique.

    Now, he¡¯d only started grasping this extreme speed. He had to continue trying it and practicing to perform the technique to its full potential.

    In the following month, Zhang Ruochen continued to practice the Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed. At the same time, he also deepened his cultivation of the Saintly Ways, palm techniques, and swordsmanship. He could reach the Half-Saint Realm with a single thought.

    However, he repressed his realm. He wanted to umte more and reach the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

 Chapter 859 - Mission

    <h4>Chapter 859: Mission</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    In Ghost God Valley, The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Monster Ape had both received 12 drops of divine blood as a reward. Thus, they cultivated in istion in the scroll world. After the recent refinement, both had improved a lot in cultivation.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit had be a third level Half-Saint. The Monster Ape had be a second level Half-Saint.

    Of course, there was someone else who¡¯d benefited¡ªthe demon rat.

    The demon rat was already a member of the powerful ancient race. After refining three of the ten drops of divine blood it had received, it became a second level Half-Saint. With its abilities, it was easy for it to fight people two levels above it. Thus, it could hold its ground against a fourth level Half-Saint now.

    ¡°Cat Lord, why did you call me here?¡± The demon rat was feeling proud after entering a new level. It didn¡¯t shrink back after seeing ckie. Instead, it straightened its back.

    Seeing how the demon rat was, ckie was annoyed. It huffed. ¡°So I can¡¯t summon you here for no reason?¡±

    ckie¡¯s tone seemed off. The demon rat¡¯s heart jumped immediately. Coldness surged from its feet to its head. ording to past experience, the demon rat got a bad feeling. It quickly bowed submissively and stammered, ¡°Cat Lord, tell me what I need to do. No matter what it is, even if it¡¯s climbing a mountain of des or swimming in a sea of fire, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Seeing that the demon rat was still obedient, ckie didn¡¯t go beat it up. It walked over and ced a w on the demon rat¡¯s shoulder. The move scared the demon rat. It shrunk and moved back.

    ¡°Why are you so scared? I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡± Then ckie continued, ¡°I have a mission for you. Do you have objections?¡±

    ¡°You really want me to climb a mountain of des?¡±

    The demon rat¡¯s blood went cold. Sweat beaded on its forehead and rolled down. In its opinion, ckie¡¯s missions all made it miserable. The demon rat actually did have objections, but it didn¡¯t know how to object.

    ckie¡¯s round and furry face hardened, bing cold. ¡°How can I bear to have you do something so dangerous? Zhang Ruochen, you tell him!¡±

    ckie let go of the demon rat. Sighing, it retreated.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were serious. ¡°Captain Rat, you should have a high status in the Demonic Sect, right?¡±

    Hearing this, the demon rat regained its confidence. Patting its chest, it said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m the divine...sect...uh... I¡¯m the boss of the Thousand Beast Pavilion, one of the Demonic Sect¡¯s nine pavilions. Even those Half-Saint demons have to be respectful to me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also a Half-Saint now, so I¡¯m even less fearful of them. Only the Saints of the Demonic Sect can be above me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be straightforward. I want you to return to the Demonic Sect and secretly help Mu Lingxi.¡±

    ¡°Cat Lord, that¡¯s my mission? It¡¯s that easy?¡± The demon rat couldn¡¯t believe it. This mission was impossibly easy.

    ckie revealed its fangs and said coldly, ¡°When you go back to the Demonic Sect, you better listen to that girl. If you dare to have any other ideas, I have 100 ways to kill you.¡±

    Hearing this threat, the demon rat shivered. It felt weak and limp as if a bolt of lightning had coursed through its body.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to try anything even if I borrowed someone else¡¯s courage!¡± the demon rat said solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t dare to betray the sect, but it¡¯s definitely okay for me to help the Saintess. Anyone in the sect who dares to go against the Saintess will get a lesson from me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll reward you if you work for me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°If you do well, I can even give you divine blood.¡±

    Hearing ¡°divine blood,¡± the demon rat¡¯s eyes shone brightly. It was clear that Zhang Ruochen had received a pool of divine blood and was also generous. Working for Zhang Ruochen would benefit it a lot.

    That day, Zhang Ruochen sent the demon rat away. With its help, Mu Lingxi should be able to get a footing in the Demonic Sect. After all, the demon rat¡¯s abilities and status in the sect were above average.

    ¡°I¡¯ve nted a Daluo Death Print in it,¡± ckie said, eyes sharp. ¡°I can disable its cultivation at any time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°The demon rat is actually quite intelligent. More urately, it¡¯s calctive. Unfortunately, it¡¯s still only a rat and can¡¯t escape from a cat¡¯s clutches.¡±

    In this world, everything had its natural enemy.

    ckie was already very powerful and was an expert in practically everything. However, it was still sealed inside the Universe Spiritual Map by Saint Monk Xumi. It had been turned into a weapon spirit, forced to obey Zhang Ruochen¡¯s orders.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around. ¡°After I reach the Central Region, I should have the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Monster Ape grab some beasts into the scroll world to train. This world should be livelier.¡±

    ckie nodded in agreement.

    The next day, Han Qiu came to the me Mountain to look for Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve decided to cultivate in istion here for a while. You won¡¯t object, right?¡±

    She was wearing a blue robe. Her figure was lovely, her smile was elegant, and her snow-white neck was slender. She seemed a bit sexy.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her and discovered that her cultivation had reached the Sixth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Even with the help of the dragon emperor¡¯s blood, it was still difficult to enter a different level in such a short time. After all, only five days had passed in the outside world. It was clear that Han Qiu understood the value of the Universe Spiritual Map. Cultivating here could help her gain more in a day than imaginable.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°But I¡¯m leaving the Yin and Yang Sect soon. I¡¯m going to the Central Region.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡±

    Han Qiu didn¡¯t say it aloud, but Zhang Ruochen understood that she¡¯d decided to follow him from then on.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, smiling.

    Han Qiu remained in the scroll world. She continued to refine the dragon emperor¡¯s blood and raise her cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out alone. He put the Universe Spiritual Map in his Sea of Qi. Then, carrying the badge from Han Qiu, he walked to the top of a mountain in the Yin and Yang Sect.

    This mountain was more than 3,000 meters tall and was covered in ancient green trees. There were winding stone steps between the trees that reached to the peak.

    There was an open white stone tform at the peak. It was surrounded by plumes of clouds. A semi-transparent door hovered around 300 feet above the tform. It sparkled like a sheet of water.

    This was the wormhole that connected the Yin and Yang Sect to the Central Region.

    When Zhang Ruochen reached the peak, there were already around 200 disciples gathered below the wormhole. They all wore Monk robes. There were disciples from outer sects, inner sects, and three that had reached the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    More disciples were still hurrying from all over.

    When noon arrived, there were more than 400 disciples gathered at the peak. Zhang Ruochen wore the robe of the outer sect. He sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed. He seemed very ordinary and no one noticed him.

    Just then, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance.

    A beam of white light shot out of the sea of clouds. There was a deafening dragon¡¯s roar as it rushed to the mountaintop. The next moment, the white light consolidated into an old man. Hended in the center of the white stone tform. It was Half-Saint Yuanlong.

    Half-Saint Yuanlong is quite powerful, Zhang Ruochen thought. He¡¯s actually reached the fifth level of the Half-Saint Realm.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, he would definitely lose against Half-Saint Yuanlong. Of course, Half-Saint Yuanlong couldn¡¯t stop him if he wanted to escape either.

    In fact, it would be difficult for Half-Saint Yuanlong to hurt Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 860 - Extreme Yin Ancient City

    <h4>Chapter 860: Extreme Yin Ancient City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The fellow apprentices bowed to Half-Saint Yuanlong the moment he entered and greeted in unison, ¡°Half-Saint Yuanlong.¡±

    Half-Saint Yuanlong nced at his apprentices below, then said in a solemn tone, ¡°Being away from the Sect means away from shelter and protection. You will have to face the world on your own. I will be with you during the journey, but I won¡¯t be able to protect each and every one of you. There is only so much I can do. We are now in the time of chaos...be extra careful when you are in the Central region.¡±

    Half-Saint Yuanlong said no more. He set his right foot forward into the light door, entering into a wormhole and leaving.

    Then his apprentices followed after.

    This was not the first time Zhang Ruochen performed Space Jump through a wormhole. He looked calm while the other apprentices were whispering amongst themselves in excitement.

    Zhang Ruochen thought to himself, If I could have a thorough understanding of spatial rules, I could probably form Space Transfer Formation on my own.

    Space Transfer Formation was essentially arge spatial movement. While unable to travel across space zones, parallel movement within areas of few thousand miles was possible.

    Of course, there was still a higher attainment; his current cultivation level was not enough to perform Space Transfer Formation.

    The wormhole passage led to Tiantai, one of the nine states in Central Region.

    On the other side, a glowing portal appeared in midair at one ancient city situated in the northeast of Tiantai.

    A man in a Taoist robe came out of the portal.

    Half-Saint Yuanlong hovered in midair at the center of Green Marble Square, looking down at hundreds of apprentices of the Yin and Yang Sect, then said, ¡°This city is called Extreme Yin Ancient City. Built in the ancient times, this city has always been the council meeting ce for monks from the Yin and Yang Sect and Central region.¡±

    ¡°Yin and Yang Sect has long history with Extreme Yin Ancient City. Many of your seniors are based here, hence there are market ces around trading armed soldiers, beasts, medicinal pills, martial arts guides, and others. As long as you remain in thispound, you are considered in the safe zone.¡±

    ¡°Extreme Yin Ancient City is situated in Qingli County. To the east across the city wall is Thirty-Thousand Miles Grasnd of Werewolves, the tribalnd of Demonic Werewolves. Do not go to the grasnd if there is no need to, as the werewolves have never liked visitors.¡±

    After the briefing, just as Half-Saint Yuanlong was about to lead the fellow apprentices to settle down in the city, they heard the sound of a herd of beasts galloping in a hurry.

    The sound came directly towards them, and with increasing rapidity, along with the sound of metal bars crunching.

    Soon, a troop of 3,000 armed soldiers riding on demonic wolves surrounded them.

    They were exposed to intensely hostile pressure from the troops, and tension continued to rise and soon overwhelmed the city.

    Monks of Extreme Yin Ancient City were surprised and curious about the siege. Those with higher cultivations released spiritual power and watched in private, whereas the weaker ones were crowding around.

    ¡°The wolf troops have always been guarding the north of the grasnd. Why would they be here, in the city?¡±

    ¡°The Ultimate Four, guardians of the Werewolf King of the North, Zhao Shengyu, are all here. It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°All four of them leading the troops?¡± At the forefront of the troops were Zhao Gongming, Xu Qing, Wolf Seven and Wolf Fifteen, known as the Ultimate Four. They were frequently spotted in town replenishing their supplies, yet this was the first time they were seen with troops and armed. Moreover, there were all four of them. Something big must have happened.

    ...

    The Werewolf King of the North Zhao Shengyumanded troops of 800,000 and was stationed in the Grasnd. Not only was he guarding against threats, but also deterring the opportunists in Qingli County from taking action that would challenge his tribe.

    Qingli County measured 74,000 miles from east to west and 120,000 miles from north to south, with a poption of 1.7 billion. It was inhabited by more than 100 tribes that practiced swordsmanship scattered across the county.

    Werewolf King of the North, Zhao Shengyu, was the official armed force of the Grasnd appointed by the imperial court. He was majorly influential in the county; even the county magistrate had to bow to him.

    Needless to say, the Ultimate Four were well- respected in the county and would be treated with high regard.

    After all, the influential power of the imperial court was the strongest in Central region. No one, not even influential families of saints, dared to go against the authority.

    The leader of the Ultimate Four, Zhao Gongming, was on the back of a ming beast. Holding up the imperial token with his right hand, he dered, ¡°By order of the Werewolf King of the North, the Court is to arrest the convicted felon Zhang Ruochen. All apprentices of the Yin and Yang Sect that arrived through wormhole are detained for purposes of investigation. Detainees who challenge the court order and leave without authority shall be executed immediately.¡±

    Zhao Gongming was a level one half-saint. His announcement was loud and clear and echoed through the whole city.

    Monks of the city finally understood what was about to happen. The armed forces were here to arrest Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen?

    The time and space descendant?

    There was amotion amongst the gathered crowd.

    The fame of Zhang Ruochen wasparable to a reputable saint, as he was the Empress¡¯s most wanted criminal.

    ¡°As far as I know, Zhang Ruochen is already dead, killed by Nine Serenity Sword Saint. Why would the authority arrest a dead man?¡±

    ¡°You are far too outdated. Haven¡¯t you heard that Zhang Ruochen was seen in theherworld and brought his master, Sword Saint Xuanji, back to life?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s alive, why would he disguise himself as the apprentice of the Yin and Yang Sect? Even if he did, how would the court know that he¡¯s here in the Central region?¡±

    ...

    The name ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡± caused themotion to grow worse as the gathering crowd grewrger. Everyone wished to see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true self.

    Indeed there are many capable men in the ministry. They expected my arrival and were well prepared. Seems like a huge fight is unavoidable today, Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    As he was gathering his Holy Qi secretly in preparation to strike an attack, Half-Saint Xuanlong snorted at the armed forces.

    ¡°Extreme Yin Ancient City is a territory of the Yin and Yang Sect. How could you werewolves barge in here like this?¡±

    Lately, Half-Saint Xuanlong had been feeling overwhelmed. Anger billowed in his stomach just waiting tobust outwards. It was not easy for him to lead the fellow apprentices to Central region, but as soon as they came out from the wormhole their journey was halted, igniting that fiery monster within him.

    How¡¯s it possible for Zhang Ruochen to disguise as one of the apprentices?

    Half-Saint Yuanlong was extremely confident in his judgement. If the time and space descendant was here, he would have known. How could he not know?

    Zhao Gongming could tell Half-Saint Yuanlong was a veteran. Not only was he a half-saint, but his cultivation level wasparable to the Werewolf King of the North.

    It¡¯s best not to offend a veteran.

    Zhao Gongming frowned, then said with his fists clenched, ¡°The ministry has a reliable source of information indicating Zhang Ruochen¡¯s infiltration, and that he will being over to Central region. I¡¯m only carrying out my orders, and I wish to receive your cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Do you really think Zhang Ruochen is capable of 36 transformations? And that I, a half-saint, would fail to notice his disguise if he did?¡± Half-Saint Yuanlong snorted again.

    Ever since he¡¯d given away the Void Sword to Zhang Ruochen by mistake, he had been a standing joke among the half-saints. Since then, anyone who doubted his capability would annoy him.

    His unreasonableness had in fact turned the tide for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s undesirable position. Zhang Ruochen kept quiet and stayed put.

    Zhao Gongming was also a half-saint. He was irritated to be reprimanded by another half-saint of equivalent level. He responded, ¡°I think that¡¯s your excuse to cover him up. Listen up, soldiers. Arrest all apprentices of the Yin and Yang Sect and detain them in the military camp.¡±

    ¡°Who dares to move?¡± Half-Saint Yuanlong roared.

    The roar sent a fearsome wave of vibrations to the surroundings.

    The wave tore through the troops, the beasts reared up and flipped the armed soldiers over, messing up the formation they had formed to surround the detainees.

    Zhao Gongming was hit the hardest from the uproar. He was forced to retreat a few miles before he could bnce himself again, with some blood glistening on the corner of his mouth.

    He stared at Half-Saint Yuanlong in disbelief and thought, This old man¡¯s attacking power is indeed terrifying. It seems to be confirmed that the Yin and Yang Sect is covering Zhang Ruochen up. In this case, only the King is able to stop his old man.

    Half-Saint Yuanlong bounced back to the ground. Four of his fingers thrusted forward, sting 4 scorched pirs to the surrounding troops.

    The st ripped through bodies of the Ultimate Four in all directions, throwing them to the ground.

    Half-Saint Yuanlong brushed some invisible dirt from his sleeve, then said in a cold tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care who the ministry wants. This is the warning for being disrespectful towards the Yin and Yang Sect. If there is next time, I shall do the same, including to the Werewolf King of the North.¡±

    In the other direction, howls rose from somewhere beyond the city wall.

    Before the howling went off, a golden ray swooped past the city border and the next second, Werewolf King of the North, Zhao Shengyu, arrived, riding on the back of an enormous golden wolf.

    ¡°Why is Half-Saint Yuanlong so angry? My troops are simply carrying out their duties as ordered. We did not mean to offend the Yin and Yang Sect.¡±

    Zhao Shengyu was holding the Octagon Mirror, and his voice sounded cold and righteous, which sent out an aura of menace to the city.

    A faint reflection of Zhang Ruochen was seen in the Octagon Mirror.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Shengyu was locating Zhang Ruochen with guidance from the Octagon Mirror among the 200 apprentices. Soon enough, his gaze fell on Zhang Ruochen.

    ...

    Author¡¯s Note: Journey to the Central region will unmask new scenes and plot y. I have spent much energy on today¡¯s chapter, I shall continue with 3 more chapters tomorrow.

 Chapter 861 - Trivalry

    <h4>Chapter 861: Trivalry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    As the Werewolf King of the North, Zhang Shengyu¡¯s cultivation was amongst the top five in Qingli County.

    He could paralyze Zhang Ruochen with a single nce, keeping him stationary.

    Then, everything else disappeared.

    It was reced by four concrete walls, surrounding Zhang Ruochen in the middle. At the same time, Zhao Shengyu grew in size and stood over the four walls as if he was the God of War looking down at the mortal kept in his very own prison.

    ¡°I have found you. Where else can you run?¡±

    He bellowed, his deep voice like groaning thunder which shook the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Octagon Mirror held in Zhao Shengyu¡¯s hand, looking puzzled.

    He wondered what powerful device the ministry had invented. Not only had Wan Ji managed to find him, but Zhao Shengyu could recognize and locate him from the crowd.

    He should be more careful next time.

    At this very moment, there was no sign of fear on his face, even though his identity had been exposed.

    Half-Saint Yuanlong turned to the direction where Zhang Ruochen stood. As soon as he noticed this young apprentice standing still and remaining unshaken despite facing a half-saint, his heart sank.

    Had Zhang Ruochen been concealing his identity by blending in with the apprentices? The rest of them had their knees pinned to the ground forcefully, and even the more senior ones fought hard against Zhao Shengyu¡¯spulsion.

    This made him stand out among them.

    All eyes centered on Zhang Ruochen, the only one remained standing, other than Half-Saint Yuanlong and Zhao Shengyu.

    Nevertheless, Zhang Ruochen seemed unperturbed and smiled.

    Suddenly, the sound of a sword vibrating and resonating was heard.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword drifted to his palm, and he swung it down to break the concrete walls.

    The walls crumbled.

    Zhao Shengyu¡¯spulsion broke and the crumbling walls faded into thin air.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen sprang to the sky, his shoulder on par with Half-Saint Yuanlong. He hovered over the crowd, and his eyes shed as he returned Zhao Shengyu¡¯s gaze. ¡°Werewolf King of the North, are you rted to the Wan Family?¡±

    Zhao Shengyu seemed to be more rxed. He replied with augh, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why didn¡¯t you continue your hiding? As long as you continued to pose as the apprentice, Half-Saint Yuanlong would have covered you up.¡±

    Zhao Shengyu was closely linked to Wan Family.

    In fact, Zhao Shengyu had once been a general under Wan Zhaoyi¡¯smand, and was in the main line of descent of the Wans. If Wan Zhaoyi had told him to arrest Zhang Ruochen, he would not have denied his order.

    Furthermore, this was the chance for him to perform, to gain Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s recognition and ask for merits in front of the Empress.

    If Wan Zhaoyi could reward him with a divine medicinal pill, his cultivation would increase drastically, paving an even brighter pathway in his political career.

    It was confirmed that the young man standing in front of them was Zhang Ruochen.

    The apprentices of the Yin and Yang Sect were the most surprised. It never urred to them that the legendary Zhang Ruochen had been with them all along.

    Half-Saint Yuanlong was furious. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s confession angered him.

    He would beughed at again if the other half-saints knew about what happened today. Still, he was clueless of how Zhang Ruochen managed to sneak his way past everyone¡¯s view.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled in reply. ¡°I did not pretend to be the apprentice of the Yin and Yang Sect. All I needed was a free ride here.¡±

    Zhao Shengyu¡¯s mouth curved in answer. ¡°Does that mean the Yin and Yang Sect and you have been colluding?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Why would the Yin and Yang Sect collude with a wanted criminal?¡± Half-Saint Yuanlong bellowed. He was so mad that he literally kept stomping his feet.

    If Zhang Ruochen insisted they were colluding, the imperial court might not be able to me the Yin and Yang Sect entirely, but Half-Saint Yuanlong would be the scapegoat. That exined why was he exasperated to such frenzy.

    At this time, Half-Saint Yuanlong heard a voice talking to him in his ears: ¡°Help me escape this. If I am taken by the ministry, I will spill you out.¡±

    ¡°How dare you threaten me?¡±

    Half-Saint Yuanlong widened his eyes, his fists tightened, and he fought against the urge to throw a punch at Zhang Ruochen.

    He managed to.

    He knew very well that if Zhang Ruochen were to frame him, he would never get away with the usation.

    Moreover, his impetuous action of hurting the Ultimate Four aggravated the situation. He would be perceived as confronting the ministry. If Zhang Ruochen did not get caught, there would be insufficient evidence to convict Half-Saint Yuanlong.

    On the flip side, he¡¯d be charged if Zhang Ruochen was arrested.

    Half-saint Yuanlong was hot-tempered but he was not a fool. He knew what to do to turn the tide around.

    He held himself down, knowing he had topromise.

    Soon, he cooled himself off, and said, ¡°Extreme Yin Ancient City is a territory of the Yin and Yang Sect. Duels between half-saints are strictly not allowed within thispound. I will not forgive the ones who break the rule.¡± His tone held firm.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Shengyu asked.

    Half-Saint Yuanlong shed him a furious nce. Then said, ¡°You may arrest anyone you like outside the city. But within the city, innocent civilians will be affected by the impact of your attacking power. Particrly, the duel between you and Zhang Ruochen would have cost the lives of thousands. The Yin and Yang Sect will never allow such obliteration to happen.¡±

    Zhao Shengyu gave a condescending sneer, ¡°A duel? I can finish him off in a single attack.¡± He then started channeling his holy Qi, conjuring a stronghold Half-Saint Territory, which soon surrounded Zhang Ruochen. In his eyes, Zhang Ruochen had yet to cultivate a saint soul. Without it, how powerful could he be?

    ¡°The God of War.¡±

    Zhao Shengyu extended both his arms, and an enormous image of the God of War was conjured behind him, overlooking his adversary.

    This was one of the moves from 72 Ultimate Moves ¨C Ministry of War. Its attacking power was extremely strong, just a level below any saint spells.

    The virtual God of War moved in synchronization with Zhao Shengyu, gathering their fists. It then brought them down to smash the much smaller Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhao Shengyu was a level 5 half-saint, the power that came with his strike was not something Zhang Ruochen could take.

    Immediately, Zhang Ruochen channeled Holy Qi to his feet.

    The deity prints on both his soles glowed and then mes starting shooting out from his feet, bringing him backwards at an extreme speed to ward off the attack. It was the move of Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed.

    The fistnded on the ground instead, crushing the diagram situated in the center of the square. The ground underneath it caved in withrge cracks.

    The surrounding buildings could not withstand the blow and copsed.

    Half-Saint Yuanlong cast a shield using his Holy Qi to defend the fellow apprentices against the blow, yet many in the crowd were severely hurt. There were 10 or more young warriors who did not manage to escape, and they died.

    ¡°That¡¯s insanely fast.¡± Zhao Shengyu was amazed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reaction time.

    That attack could have caused severe damage to a level 3 half-saint. But Zhang Ruochen moved away from it at an insane speed.

    As Zhao Shengyu was about to strike in another attempt, Half-Saint Yuanlong stopped him by releasing his Saint Soul Territory.

    ¡°Werewolf King of the North, are you sure you want to destroy Extreme Yin Ancient City?¡± Half-Saint Yuanlong asked in a deep solemn tone.

    If this were any other city, Zhao Shengyu would not have cared, as long as he could capture Zhang Ruochen.

    But Extreme Yin Ancient City was different. This was the connecting city for Central region and the Yin and Yang Sect. Its significance was no less than the capital of Qingli County.

    Even though Zhao Shengyu was the lord, he wouldn¡¯t dare to offend the Yin and Yang Sect.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Zhao Shengyu had let his attention slip off from Zhang Ruochen for a short moment during the interruption. When he turned back to where Zhang Ruochen had been, he had fled away.

    Zhao Shengyu took out the Octagon Mirror again to locate Zhang Ruochen, but he had already left Extreme Yin Ancient City and was heading towards the Grasnd of Werewolves.

    ¡°That was fast too, fleeing for his own life.¡±

    Zhao Shengyu gave Half-Saint Yuanlong a cold stare. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Zhang Ruochen would not have been able to escape. ¡°Half-Saint Yuanlong, the ministry will not forget that you tried to help a criminal to escape today.¡±

    As soon he finished his sentence, he rode his golden wolf at full speed in the direction of the Grasnd, going after Zhang Ruochen.

    Author¡¯s Note: Thank you for your support! Vote for me please!

 Chapter 862 - Qingli County

    <h4>Chapter 862: Qingli County</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre

    Half-Saint Yuanlong looked far away in the direction of the Grasnds from the corner of his eye. Zhao Shengyu¡¯s threat did not bother him at all.

    Without sufficient evidence, the ministry could not do anything with him.

    But he needed to find out Zhang Ruochen had snuck in.

    Boom!

    Outside the city, there was a massive explosion, and the ground shuddered beneath it.

    Right before the explosion, Zhao Shengyu aimed a crescent shaped saint weapon thrust towards Zhang Ruochen, but it was parried by the Abyss Ancient Sword. Zhang Ruochen performed Sword Two and casted a shield to defend himself against the iing objecting from afar.

    The clouds above moved away to show a clear blue sky.

    ¡°That was incredible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was thrown a few miles further. He felt an incredible pain, as if all of his organs were detached from his body.

    Fortunately, the attack had beenunched from a hundred miles away, Zhang Ruochen could still take the hit. If it was any closer, that one strike would have taken him down.

    Zhang Ruochen held back the Abyss Ancient Sword. Rather than fighting Zhao Shengyu, he chose to escape.

    With the help of Luan Phoenix Deity Print, he was far ahead of Zhao Shengyu. Rather than ditching himpletely, he started circling the Grasnds.

    After many attempts, Zhang Ruochen concluded:

    One, Zhao Shengyu had a tracking device that could locate him from afar.

    Two, that device could locate him up to a distance of a thousand miles.

    That said, as long as he could keep a distance of at least a thousand miles away from Zhang Shengyu, he would never be found.

    Thereafter, Zhang Ruochen set a new route and left the Grasnds.

    After losing Zhang Ruochen, Zhao Shengyu searched high and low for two consecutive days. Atst, he figured that Zhang Ruochen had already left the Grasnds.

    ¡°Damn you, Zhang Ruochen! How dare you trick me! If you ever fall in my hands again, I will make sure you suffer!¡± Zhao Shengyu said through gritted teeth.

    The lead of the Ultimate Four, Zhao Gongming, found Zhao Shengyu in the Grasnds. He reported, ¡°My Lord, Young Master Wan has arrived at the base.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Wan is here already?¡± Zhao Shengyu¡¯s face darkened.

    Young Master Wan was essentially Wan Zhao Yi.

    Although Wan Zhaoyi was close to a hundred years old, he was extraordinarily talented and was blessed with age-defying looks. Therefore, everyone in the Wan family addressed him as ¡®Young Master Wan.¡¯

    The military camp base of the werewolf forces was built among a ridge of hills, situated at the border of the Grasnds. Row upon row of military tents could be seen, stretching up to 300 miles wide.

    In the center of the camp base, there was a luxurious mansion meant for the Werewolf King of the North.

    Wan Zhaoyi was casually sitting on a golden throne, wearing Blue Dragon Armor. His appearance was simr to a gentleman in his 20s, but he had such a majestic aura around him.

    He was at the top of the Five Heroes List. Even Zhao Shengyu had to keep his head bowed and dared not look straight at him.

    After listening to Zhao Shengyu¡¯s exnation, Wan Zhaoyi did not reprimand him. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I have met Zhang Ruochen. He was one of the few top talents of Kunlun¡¯s field of this century. Previously, Wan Ji failed to capture him, even with 30,000 elite soldiers of the Leopard n. It was expected that you would not seed either.¡±

    Zhao Shengyu heaved a sigh of relief, feeling less nervous now.

    Wan Zhaoyi was known to be a tough and dominating military leader, but was never ruthless towards his militants. His charismatic dominance attributed to the numerous voluntary militants he had under hismand.

    The next moment, he looked stern. Then said, ¡°But since he showed himself at Qingli County, he should not be far away from here. You must take him down, at all costs.¡±

    ¡°I have given an order to turn on all Octagon Mirrors ced across all 36 counties under Yuan Mansion. Once you locate Zhang Ruochen, arrest him at once.¡±

    Zhao Shengyu expressed his concern. ¡°Young Master, the speed of Zhang Ruochen was faster than a level 7 half-saint. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll get away again, even with thebined power of the 36mander-in-chief. Besides, he holds the saint decree of Sword Saint Xuanji. If he activates it, no one will be able to stop him.¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi reassured him, ¡°About this matter, you don¡¯t have to be too worry. This time, I have chosen 10 elites meant to take him down. The moment his location is known, the 10 elites will make their move. No matter how fast he is, he will be in dire straits.¡±

    Zhao Shengyu was relieved to hear that.

    The chosen ones must be the cream of the crop. While one or two half-saints might not be able to hold him, three attacking him simultaneously would probably work, despite him having the saint decree.

    Zhao Shengyu could tell that Young Master Wan valued Zhang Ruochen very much.

    Without further ado, he ordered men to have a portrait of Zhang Ruochen drawn and replicated, sending it to all cities in Qingli County. He even offered a hefty amount of reward money to anyone who could tip him off about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s location.

    Meanwhile, the wanted man had been heading west ever since he departed the Grasnds. The fact that he was on the run did not change his original n, nor was he speeding up or slowing down his pace.

    The n was to visit Pluto Sword Tomb, followed by the Royal Capital. He would also like to stop by the Crypt of Sacred Central if necessary. He wondered how many were still living in the old capital.

    As it had been said by Sword Saint Xuanji, Pluto Sword Tomb was located in the Yuan mansion of the Tiantai state. Its specific location was, however, not disclosed by Sword Saint Xuanji, leaving him only the contact details.

    Although there were only 9 states in the Central region, each state had arge area. The state of Tiantai was further divided into 36 mansions, which had 36 counties each.

    Qingli county might seem borderless, with an immense territory, yet it was only one of the 1,296 counties in the state of Tiantai.

    Fortunately, Qingli County was one of the 36 counties under the mansion of Yuan. This saved Zhang Ruochen from the unnecessary travelling. He nned to first visit the capital city of Qingli County, hoping to get in contact with someone from Pluto Sword Tomb.

    He spent two nights travelling across 10,000 miles and finally he had arrived at the capital city.

    The capital city of Qingli County was well regarded for its educational reputation where all the top schrs gathered. Its size was notably three timesrger than Extreme Yin Ancient City.

    The Central and Eastern Region were far apart. Needless to say there would be distinct cultural difference.

    Along the streets of Qingli County, one could see many young men in schrly robes. They were the schrs of the capital ¨C well-versed in poetry and literature as well as arts and culture. They would discuss all political matters with the ambition of building a greater future for the empire.

    Some of them practiced spiritual power, and cultivated sessfully to the level of monk through reading, poetry, paintings and others. Of course, there were also schrs who practiced The Great Spirit ¨C Confucius Guide to Divinity.

    Due to the support given by the imperial court , the practice of Taoism was more inclined towards Confucius¡¯s way in the Central region, and the number of practitioners was expected to surpass the practitioners of Taichi¡¯s.

    Just then, a few of the schrs were seen gathering under a twinning tree. There seemed to be a heated discussion among them, with fingers pointing and eyes staring at a painting hanging on the tree.

    Zhang Ruochen was curious about their discussion and walked over.

    He was shocked to see the portrait they had been discussing.

    It was a portrait of a man so surreal that it looked like a replica image of Zhang Ruochen, himself. There were ripples of spiritual power floating above the portrait like a veil covering it.

    One would have known this portrait must be a masterpiece of a highly skilled spiritual power artist.

    Zhang Ruochen had acquired strong spiritual power and had been emitting it as a protective shield to avoid the public recognizing him. Unless he bumped into a spiritual power half-saint.

    One of the young schrs said, ¡°Have you guys heard? Wan Zhaoyi came all the way to Qingli County to capture Zhang Ruochen. For this matter, he even visited the werewolves n military case camp two days ago.¡±

    ¡°At his level, there¡¯s no need for him to deal with this young adversary himself. From what I¡¯ve heard, he¡¯s here for other reasons. Something rted to Pluto Sword Tomb and the immortal vampires.

    ¡°But he did send ten elites to capture Zhang Ruochen. Five of them are in the capital already. Rumor has it that the Li¡¯s are hosting them. I wonder if this is true.¡±

    ¡°Li Min, you are the spiritual power genius of the Li¡¯s. There must be many insider stories that you have heard. Did the ministry send ten elites to arrest Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    All the schrs turned their heads toward a youngdy. Their eyes shed with curiosity.

    Zhang Ruochen did the same.

    Thedy, whose name was Li Min, looked like a young teenage girl of 16 or 17 years old. She looked studious and frail due to her petite frame wrapped up in a schrly robe, and she held a book in her arms.

 Chapter 863 - The Visit of a Sword Saint

    <h4>Chapter 863: The Visit of a Sword Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Li Min nodded lightly with her lips pursed. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m notpletely sure. The three forefathers of the Li family have excused themselves from cultivation practices concurrently to host some VIPs from the ministry. This has caused quite a bit of bustle in the family.¡±

    ¡°I only got to know about the news that the ten elites areing to Qingli Countyst night, after my visit to one of the forefathers.¡±

    A skinny-looking schr then asked, ¡°Who are the ten elites? Should be some legendary figures?¡±

    Li Min shook her head, ¡°I¡¯d never be able to be in contact with people as such. How would I know about those legendary figures?¡±

    The schrs looked disappointed, although they had expected the reply.

    After all, the elites handpicked by Wan Zhaoyi must be at least a half saint level or above.

    The forefathers of their families were also half saints, yet it required much effort for them to meet their respective forefathers, let alone the ten elites of the military forces.

    Li Min rolled her watery eyes back and thought for a while. Then she said, ¡°One of my uncles was talking about their background, but I¡¯m not sure how true this is.¡±

    ¡°Spit it out!¡±

    ¡°Yes tell us! It¡¯s better than knowing nothing at all.¡±

    ...

    She pursed her lips once more and said, ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, the ten elites are selected from the military force of the Yuan Mansion. Jian Kongzi and Feng Qin are amongst them.¡±

    All the schrs inhaled sharply just in hearing both of the names.

    ¡°Jian Kongzi is my idol. It¡¯s said that he has already achieved mastery level for Sword Three. Three years ago, he defeated the Lord of Blood Dragon Pce. The whole of Yuan mansion consists of 36 counties, and the number of monks below saint level who could defeat the lord are no more than ten,¡± a schr with a jade sword hanging on his waist eximed.

    Li Min kept quiet and gave a faint smile. In her head, an image of a strongman physique paired with a handsome looking face appeared. Just the thought of him made her smile with the look of admiration on her face.

    While Jian Kongzi was remarkable, he was less attractive inparison to the man in her mind.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is another living legend. People like Jian Kongzi and Feng Qin have to join forces to defeat him.¡±

    ¡°To have earned the title ¡®Time and Space Descendent¡¯ itself is already enough to make a legend. Rumour has it that he is only in his 20s, about the same age as us. I wonder how he practiced. How can he be on par with a half saint already? ¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen did gather some useful news by eavesdropping on the discussion.

    Wan Zhaoyi hade to Qingli county. He had to be more careful.

    Wan Zhaoyi did leave a deep impression on him ¨C this man was remarkable. It would be difficult to get rid of him once targeted, even if Zhang Ruochen had the saint decree.

    The moment Zhang Ruochen decided to expose his cover, he had seen thising; every step would be like walking on thin ice, and any mistakes would lead to disaster.

    Momentster, the schrs left ordingly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gazey on the girl named Li Min and he followed her.

    From the talk, Zhang Ruochen gathered that the Li Family was a Half Saint ranked family in Qingli County, and also one of the few powerful ones.

    This was the reason why five of the ten elites were hosted by them. It showed how influential they were in this event.

    Li Min was the talent of spiritual power in the Li Family. Although she was only 16 years old, she had already achieved level thirty.

    Not long after, Li Min discovered that she¡¯d been followed.

    Of course, this was because Zhang Ruochen did not hide his aura intentionally.

    Li Min did not seem to panic, and only quickened her pace.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the hourss figure that was in front of him and thought: ¡°She¡¯s quite alert, not too bad.¡±

    He decided not to follow her anymore, and the next second he appeared right in front of her, stopping her from stepping forward.

    Li Min was quick-witted. She knew she would not be able to defend herself against the stalker. Immediately, she screamed for help, as if Zhang Ruochen had molested her.

    That was blunt but effective.

    They were in the capital city. A scream of a beautiful youngdy would attract public attention, and when someone recognized her as the daughter of the Li Family, they would lend a hand.

    Weirdly enough, her scream was not heard by the surrounding people. It was as if she was in a different space zone, and no one could see her.

    No.

    Someone could.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I only have a question,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Li Min tightened her grip on her book, her fingers turning pale. She asked in quivering voice, ¡°What... what do you... what do you want?¡±

    Though she was quick-witted, this weird phenomena scared her. She had no escape from this when she couldn¡¯t even call for help ¡ª how could she remain calm? She was only a teenage girl.

    In the back of her mind, men who followed youngdies were either perverts or bad guys with no good intention.

    Obviously Zhang Ruochen had beenbelled as the pervert.

    But he was patient. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve said, I just want to ask you a question.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Min¡¯s mind went nk, she couldn¡¯t remember anything. All she wanted was to escape from this pervert.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned, and started wondering what he did. He barely touched her but she, a spiritual power talent, was already petrified.

    He asked without beating around the bush, ¡°I heard you mention Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s visit to Yuan Mansion, and that it was rted to Pluto Sword Tomb and immortal vampires. Could you please tell me what is going on?¡±

    ¡°I never said that.¡±

    Li Min shook her head, denying.

    Zhang Ruochen deepened his frown, ¡°You were discussing this with the schrs earlier, I heard this clearly.¡±

    Not only had he followed her, but also eavesdropped on her conversation.

    She was more certain that this man standing in front of her was a pervert.

    Li Min pleaded, ¡°Uncle, I swear I didn¡¯t say anything about this, you have to believe me, this has nothing to do with me, you must be mistaken!¡±

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Zhang Ruochen sounded surprise.

    Initially, he wanted to ask about Pluto Sword Tomb. Instead, he was mistaken as a perverted uncle.

    From the look of it, it would be a no-go to ask something informative from her, nor could he threaten her.

    Because if he did, he would be no different than a pervert.

    Zhang Ruochen dismissed the Space Domain and told her, ¡°You may leave now!¡±

    As soon as Li Min regained her freedom, she grabbed her skirt and ran immediately, like a rabbit that was running away after its tail got stepped on.

    The Li Family must have secrets rted to Pluto Sword Tomb or the immortal vampires, Zhang Ruochen thought while staring at Li Min¡¯s shadow, squinting.

    At night, the capital was very crowded still.

    There was a river in the city, and along the sides there were grand pavilions. Instrumental melodies apanied byughter were hearding from the pavilions, blown along by the wind and echoing around the river.

    That was the gathering spot for the talents. They discussed poetry or doubts they had encountered during practice.

    There werenterns floating on the surface of the water, their lights flickering like the stars twinkling in the dreamy sky.

    Zhang Ruochen stood by the river underneath a tree, holding a purplentern in his hand.

    ¡°I wish to meet the recipient of Pluto Saint Tomb.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen conjured Sword Intent with his fingers to light up thentern.

    The purplentern flew up almost immediately.

    Out of all thenterns, only his was purple in colour.

    The purplentern soared higher and higher, surpassing other lights and disappearing into the clouds.

    ...

    In a five-story pavilion situated by the west of the river, a skinny forefather was sitting on the floor with a clean robe.

    Li Min kneeled in front of him and talked about her creepy encounter. ¡°Forefather, you have absolutely no idea how perverted he looked. He¡¯s been following me in the dark, even eavesdropping on my conversation with other schrs. He¡¯s no different from the pervert described in the books I read.¡±

    The forefather smiled and said, ¡°From what you¡¯ve described, that pervert must be a skilled swordsman to have cultivated his own territory. The fact that you managed to escape with no harm is considered lucky already.¡±

    Just then, his smile faded. He sensed something, stood up, and stared into the dark sky. A purple beam of light was ascending in the clouds.

    ¡°There is a sword saint in town. Li Min, pick up the veteran and be respectful. All the six sword saints have always been our VIPs, do not displease them,¡± the forefather ordered.

    Due to the forefather¡¯s title and position, it was inconvenient for him to wee the sword saint himself. That was why he sent Li Min to wee the sword saint.

    Li Min was excited, and her heart could not stop rapidly beating. In her eyes, every sword saint was a living legend. She wondered who, of all the sword saints, had arrived in Qingli County?

 Chapter 864 - The Receiver

    <h4>Chapter 864: The Receiver</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen stood by the river, releasing his strong spiritual power to half of the county.

    Other than a few special areas that had cloaking spells on them, everything within the spell boundary was visualized in his mind.

    There was a green boat pushing through the calm water, heading towards him.

    On the deck of the boat, a petite teenage girl in schrly robes stood, her bright eyes searching around, looking for someone perhaps?

    The teenage girl was Li Min.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes first fell on her. He smiled. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    When Li Min¡¯s eyes met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, she was stunned,and her eyes widened.

    Immediately she turned the boat around and started rowing faster back to where she came from, the five-story pavilion at the west side of the river.

    She docked the boat by the bay and fled into the pavilion, panicking. ¡°Forefather, I didn¡¯t see any sword saint. Instead, I met the pervert. What if he follows me back?¡±

    The Forefather looked at the panicked girl and remained calm. His grey eyebrows lifted slightly and said, ¡°He has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Has arrived?¡±

    Li Min was surprised, and she released her spiritual power but could not found the pervert.

    Zhang Ruochen was on the rooftop of the five-story pavilion, stepping on the golden yellow tiles. There were thousands ofnterns above him.

    He was carrying the Taotian Sword, radiating an unusual aura.

    Zhang Ruochen hopped down from the roof and showed himself to the Forefather and Li Min.

    ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Li Min could not help but to exim.

    Forefather red at Li Min. ¡°Min, do not be rude.¡±

    Li Min immediately sealed her lips tight and lowered her head, but her eyes never left Zhang Ruochen.

    The forefather stood up, looking up and down at Zhang Ruochen, then said, ¡°I guessed it was you as soon as the purple light appeared.¡±

    Li Ku was a spiritual power half saint. He could recognize Zhang Ruochen the moment he saw him.

    ¡°Looks like you are the Receiver of Pluto Sword Tomb.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen drew the Taotian Sword and ced it in front of the forefather.

    The forefather examined the Taotian Sword, then returned it to Zhang Ruochen. He cupped his hands into a fist, and bowed to Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°Greetings to the Keeper of the Sword.¡±

    After witnessing what had just happened, Li Min¡¯s jaw dropped.

    The forefather addressed him as the Keeper of the Sword?

    In the tribe of the Guardians of the Prison, there were only six sword keepers, and each held a distinctively powerful divine sword. It was said that all the six keepers were sword saints, and they were the most powerful people in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Though she had always thought Zhang Ruochen was a pervert, she was aware that he was only a few years older than her.

    Could be the sessor of a sword saint, Li Min thought to herself.

    It was only a few days ago that she had weed a sessor of a sword saint. It was not surprising to meet yet another one.

    The thought of the other sessor made Li Min blushed.

    Both were sessors...why was the other sessor a charming and charismatic young gentleman, while this guy standing in front of her theplete opposite ¨C a pervert?

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen and Half-Saint Li Ku were having a discussion.

    Half-Saint Li Ku said, ¡°When I was younger, I met Sword Saint Xuanji once, and I admire him much. If you don¡¯t mind, may I ask, has Sword Saint been resurrected from death?¡±

    This was not a secret to begin with and Zhang Ruochen did not n to hide anything. He answered, ¡°My mentor has taken the Resurrection Potion, and yes, he hase back to life.¡±

    Half-Saint Li Ku¡¯s eyes simmered with joy, and he asked further, ¡°If Sword Saint is still alive, why would he pass Taotian Sword on to you?¡±

    After the question, he found it inappropriate to have asked bluntly and hence added on, ¡°ording to the tribalw of the Guardians of the Prison, the sword can only be passed on to the sessor after death of the predecessor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could definitely hear the unweing tone of the receiver.

    But it was understandable, and expected. His face was all over the wanted notices across the whole of Qingli County, and the ministry had sent many skilled militants to arrest him.

    epting Zhang Ruochen as the Keeper would mean going against the ministry, and could impose a penalty from the imperial court.

    However, the line Taotian Sword had had 16 keepers. All of them had been protecting the Guardians of the Prison in secret, and ovee many crises the tribe had faced. Some of the Keepers even lost their lives protecting the tribe.

    That being said, the tribe was hugely indebted to the fellow great grandmasters of Zhang Ruochen. Should they refuse to help Zhang Ruochen to avoid troubles, it would be too ungrateful of them.

    That was also the reason why Half-Saint Li Ku had been beating around the bush.

    Zhang Ruochen was not aggravated and replied calmly, ¡°My master is away to resolve an urgent issue. That is why he asked me to pay a visit to Pluto Sword Tomb and handed Taotian Sword to me. Nevertheless, there¡¯s no need to worry. I shall not stay long. I will leave at once after passing an important message to the tribal Chief.¡±

    Half-Saint Li Ku heaved a sigh of relief after listening to what Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°The Li Family of Qingli County is only a distant rtive of the Guardians. Besides, Pluto Sword Tomb is not in Qingli County but other areas and so I have to notify them in advance. Before they send someone over to pick you up, I hope you don¡¯t mind staying here for now.¡±

    ¡°On another matter, Wan Zhaoyi of Yuan Mansion has handpicked ten elites to track you down. Unfortunately, five of them are in Qingli County and have arranged to be staying with the Li Family at the moment. For this reason, I wouldn¡¯t dare to host you and I hope you can understand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and nodded.

    Yet he let out a sigh in his heart.

    After all, the receiver was rejective of his current identity.

    If it were Sword Saint Xuanji who hade today, Half-Saint Li Ku would have treated him with much respect and brought him to Pluto Sword Tomb immediately. He would not even ask Sword Saint Xuanji to wait in the capital of Qingli County.

    Obviously, Half-Saint Li Ku wanted to seek advice from the Chief and elders of the Guardians. He would never bring Zhang Ruochen back without permission.

    Zhang Ruochen did not me Half-Saint Li Ku for this. After all, the half-saint was not a core member of the tribe and had no decision-making rights. He had to be careful.

    He was not prepared for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sudden arrival either.

    After he had Li Min amodate Zhang Ruochen, he left hurriedly to send the message of the sword keeper¡¯s arrival to Pluto Sword Tomb.

    Zhang Ruochen turned to Li Min and smiled helplessly.

    He was the Keeper of Sword. He might not deserve a grand wee from the entire family, but not to the extent of having only a teenage girl to entertain him.

    On the contrary, it was wise to keep a low profile under the current situation. Having a junior from the Li Family to keep himpany would not draw too much attention.

    Li Min had been listening to Zhang Ruochen and Half-Saint Li Ku¡¯s conversation. Though Half-Saint Li Ku never mentioned Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name throughout the conversation, she had guessed it.

    She asked carefully, ¡°So, you are the legendary Time and Space Descendent, Zhang Ruochen? They say you have reached the Peak of the Heavenly Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was known for his achievement of reaching the Peak of the Heavenly Realm. That was his greatest achievement for which he was first known to the world.

    Later on, everyone thought he was killed by Nine Serenity of Sword Saint. His fame and achievements were all short-lived.

    As for his achievement in sword mastery, and his impressivebat records in Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet and the Sword Technique Conference, they were all Lin Yue¡¯s, not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Li Min¡¯s impression of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s achievement was no different. In her eyes, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s achievement in the Heavenly Realm technique was equivalent to the First Change or Second Change of Fish-Dragon.

    That was why she was not afraid of Zhang Ruochen. She had been treating him as her peer who had made impressive achievements.

    Zhang Ruochen did not answer Li Min¡¯s question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Does Qingli County have a martial market? Take me there, I want to buy something.¡±

    Qingli County was considered a central city that was linked to all the states. Though it was only a county, it had wide variety of supplies needed for cultivation practices. Perhaps Zhang Ruochen could get what he needed.

    ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± Li Min asked.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and answered, ¡°Since you know the county well, do you know where can I buy the Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant¡¯s or Celestial Divine Elephant¡¯s blood?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was eager toplete his Ninth Palm practice of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. Only then would he be fit to cultivate and achieve the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. He had to buy the elephant¡¯s blood as soon as possible, regardless of anything.

    The more critical the situation was getting, the more eager he was to break through so that he could obtain more power.

    ...

    Author¡¯s Note: The following two chapters will take more time. Best to save them for tomorrow morning. Thank you for your support and understanding!

 Chapter 865 - Ancient Forest of the Elephant King

    <h4>Chapter 865: Ancient Forest of the Elephant King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°The Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant is a level-six lower grade beast, while Celestial Divine Elephant is of the same level, but an upper grade beast. Are you sure you want to buy their blood?¡±

    Li Min¡¯s big round eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen curiously. She couldn¡¯t understand why he needed the blood of such superior beasts.

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°You have too many questions. Why don¡¯t you tell me directly where to buy these two types of blood in Qingli County?¡±

    Li Min pouted her tiny lips and thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can get it here. The moment the martial market had blood of level six beasts, they would be sold out immediately, to the top three ranked half-saint families. Moreover, the blood of the Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant and Celestial Divine Elephant is super rare. It is quite impossible to find them in the market in the first ce. You should try finding them in the capital of the Yuan Mansion instead. There, you can buy anything you want, provided you have enough Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    If Qingli County did not have the elephant blood Zhang Ruochen was looking for, he¡¯d of course go to the capital city in the Yuan Mansion. But that would mean more time.

    At least until after his visit to Pluto Sword Tomb. He could not wait any longer.

    Li Min looked upwards for a moment, then shuddered at her own thought, swallowing back the words she was about to say.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed her change in facial expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Min hesitated for a second, and said in the end, ¡°If you are strong enough, there is another way.¡±

    ¡°What way?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Li Min replied, ¡°The neighbouring county to Qingli is Thousand-Elephant County. Half of its territory is undeveloped forest, and it¡¯s called the Ancient Forest of the Elephant King. It is said that there are more than 10 million herds of wild elephants inhabiting the ancient forest. Some say they have seen the footprints of a Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant.¡±

    ¡°Ten million?¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    A typical adult elephant had a strength that was the same as a beginner mortal warrior of the Heavenly Realm. The more superior the species, the more powerful it would be.

    There were so many residing in one county, if they lost control, the few neighbouring counties would not be able to take the impact the herding attacks would cause.

    Li Min widened her eyes and said, ¡°That was written in the book, why would I lie to you?¡±

    ¡°You have never been there?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Li Min shifted her gaze from him and mumbled, ¡°I have never left Qingli County before, not to mention a ce that is so far away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that this teenage girl standing in front of him obtained all her knowledge through books, and barely had any actual real life experience. Such a brilliant girl, yet innocent.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How far is the Ancient Forest of the Elephant King from Qingli County?¡±

    ¡°53,700 miles.¡±

    Her words were spat out as if she had been to the ce herself.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded lightly. He did the math. With his skills and the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, he would be able to reach the Ancient Forest within a day, traveling at full speed.

    Thus, he decided to hunt the Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant himself to get its blood.

    Li Min saw the deep-in-thought look on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are going to hunt a Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked back at her.

    You are not capable of it, Li Min thought. She wanted to tell him but that would have hurt his ego. So she kept the thought to herself.

    Once he experiences how powerful the Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant is, he will back down.

    On the other hand, Li Min had always been curious about the outside world, especially the Ancient Forest that contained all species of elephant beasts, as well as other flora and fauna that could only be found there. She had heard of many adventures that took ce in the forest ¨C a ce she had always wanted to experience.

    But she was a Spiritual Power Monk, and unless she achieved level forty, she could not even defeat a mere mortal of strong physique, let alone go on an adventure by herself.

    The forefathers in her family were very protective of her, and they would never allow her to go to the forest that contained so much danger.

    Li Min bit her lip, then whispered, ¡°Can I tag along?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Ruochen answered with a definite tone.

    The Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant was a strong, powerful beast, and the Ancient Forest was one dangerous ce. Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skill, he had to be extra careful, so bringing her was a no-go.

    Li Min came up with a sneaky thought. She asked, ¡°If you bring me along, I will tell you the reason Wan Zhaoyi came to Yuan Mansion.¡± Zhang Ruochen raised an eyebrow and stared at her.

    Looking at his expression, Li Min knew it had worked. She added further, ¡°The Ancient Forest of the Elephant King is huge, and to locate the Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant is like finding a needle in haystack. I know how to identify its footprint and where to find it. You will need my help on this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave it a thought, then said, ¡°Alright, just once, you can tag along.¡±

    Li Min was on cloud nine, knowing that she had managed to convince Zhang Ruochen.

    She was not afraid of the danger. In her eyes, Zhang Ruochen would back down the moment he stepped in the outer ring of the forest. There, it wouldn¡¯t be as dangerous as in the deep woods.

    Everything would still be exciting for her though, as it was only a trip to the outer ring of the Ancient Forest. When she got back, she could probably exaggerate the adventure a little, and write about it all in her journal.

    ¡°You may tell me now,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Li Min lifted her head to meet his questioning gaze, then shook her head frantically. ¡°No way. I will only tell you after you have brought me to the Forest. What if you bail on the deal?¡±

    ¡°Is my credibility that bad?¡± Zhang Ruochen found her reply amusing. Thereafter, he channelled his Holy Qi and directed it to wrap around Li Min. He didn¡¯t even bother to argue back.

    The bundle of Holy Qi carried Li Min flying towards Zhang Ruochen, where he caught her around her waist.

    The next second, she felt her head spinning intensely. When she opened her eyes, she found herself above the ground, flying in the air.

    The lighting below on the ground was fading, and it got dimmer and dimmer, and finally it wasn¡¯t visible anymore.

    ¡°Am I... flying?¡±

    Li min had ridden on a griffin before back in the city, but only for a short while at a very low altitude. It was very exciting for her and she had been wanting to experience flying again.

    The flight she was on now was totally different from the one on a griffin. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed was multiple times faster, making it even more exciting.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Li Min realized she had underestimated Zhang Ruochen. A typical Fish-Dragon monk would never be able to fly at this speed.

    Is he really going to hunt a Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant?

    The thought of it was scary, but she was thrilled and excited by it.

    Zhang Ruochen, on the other hand, was observing Li Min and her change of expression. She was well-mannered and reserved from the outside, but on the inside she was passionate and curious about the outside world.

    Only sixteen, yet her Spiritual Power is already at level 30. Her talent with Spiritual Power is admirable. If she had been born in an affluent family and been given the exposure she¡¯d receive, she would probably have achieved level 35 already.

    Somehow, between Li Min and the Saint Lady, Zhang Ruochen saw some resemnce.

    Her tribe does not appreciate her talent well enough. If they did, Li Min would have be the next Saint Lady, Zhang Ruochen sighed

    Li Min had clearly forgotten that the man that was flying with her was the ¡®pervert.¡¯

    She could not stop staring at the mountains and rivers underneath her, fascinated by the beauty of nature.

    They flew for one whole night, and finally arrived just before sunrise.

    When theynded, Li Min stumbled for a bit before regaining her bnce to stand on ground. She said, while staring in admiration at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°The book says, flying depletes Holy Qi rapidly. Even a half-saint will not be able to fly for more than ten thousand miles without resting. Zhang Ruochen, what level are you at now? How have you managed to cultivate this much Holy Qi?¡±

    She was a very inquisitive teen. Whenever she had any question, she would blurt it out right away.

    ¡°Why does it matter anyways? So, tell me, where have the footprint of Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant appeared?¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    His attitude annoyed her.

    But, considering the fact that he had brought her here, she did not argue and told him the whereabouts of the footprints.

    The journey to hunt for a level-six beast was something more exciting.

    They flew for another four hours into the heart of the forest. Atst, they arrived at the area Li Min mentioned.

    It was a valley surrounded by hills of steep slopes and bottomless cliffs full of poisonous nts. Compared to the outer ring, this ce was clearly deste with no sign of living beast.

    This could only mean one thing: this area was guarded by a superior beast.

    Its powerful aura made the other beasts stay away from its territory.

 Chapter 866 - Warbeast Training Site

    <h4>Chapter 866: Warbeast Training Site</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the edge of a cliff and closed his eyes to release spiritual power to his surroundings.

    ¡°This pervert¡¯s spiritual power is exceptionally strong,¡± Li Min muttered to herself.

    She was standing not far away from him, and felt his energetic mental vibration which caught her by surprise.

    She stared at him in disbelief. His spiritual power was the same level as Li Min¡¯s forefather.

    Perhaps he¡¯s a half-saint of spiritual power?

    A few minutester, Zhang Ruochen withdrew his power after summoning Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, Monster ape, and ckie.

    His face was grave, ¡°To the northwest of here is the den of a Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant. It¡¯s a cave hidden behind a mountain, about 400 miles away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a sixth level lower grade beast. I¡¯ll have it for lunch!¡± Elephant-swallowing Rabbit snorted.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit¡¯s cultivation was equivalent to a level three half-saint, a strength that could defeat any sixth level or lower-grade beasts. Therefore, hunting down the Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant was like a piece of cake to the rabbit.

    ¡°Did I ask you to eat it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked sarcastically.

    ¡°Not eating it?¡± Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was confused by his reply.

    ¡°I need it alive. Kill it only if it tries to escape. What I need most is its blood.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Elephant-swallowing Rabbit nodded its gigantic head.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°A lone Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant is not difficult to catch. The key is toplete the task in the shortest time possible, before alerting other beasts in the forest. If we awaken any that are more powerful than the Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Is there any creature that is more powerful than the elephant?¡± ckie asked.

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t know. It¡¯s always better to be more careful. Now, do not wake our target up until night time, when ites out to absorb energy from the moon.¡± Zhang Ruochen answered.

    ¡°Master Zhang, why do you summon us out at this hour if we are only making the move tonight?¡± Elephant-swallowing Rabbit asked.

    Zhang Ruochen answered with a smiling face, ¡°Many brute elephants can be found in this Ancient Forest. Since we are here already, why don¡¯t we make use of it ¨C catch some and store them in the Scroll World?¡±

    Brute elephants had significant tactical value in war.

    Having a brute elephant in war was equivalent to controlling a warrior from the Heavenly Realm. Having ten or even a hundred thousand brute elephants would mean building a mighty army of his own.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, Monster Ape and ckie were powerful beasts, it would be an easy task for them to catch the brute elephants.

    ckie was the fastest. It defeated the alpha and captured nearly ten thousand of them into the Scroll World.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Monster Ape managed to hunt down a few hundred each time, with their own techniques.

    By the end of the day, all the brute elephants within a thousand miles were taken to the Scroll World, bing the first beast pack ever to live in the Scroll World.

    Night had finally fallen.

    A crescent moon was seen hanging in the sky, getting brighter as the sky turned darker.

    ckie, Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Monster Ape stopped hunting and went over to look for Zhang Ruochen, preparing for the big catch of the night.

    During the day, Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant would be asleep. It would only be active at night to absorb the moon light energy, which was beneficial for its cultivation.

    Not long after the wait, a deep groan was heard from the ground below.

    The lumbering beast walked out of its cave. Its massive body was about 50 meters long, covered in palm-sized silver scales. On top of its wolf-like body was a dragon¡¯s neck and head, along with jade white antlers.

    It gave out a powerful st of breath that violently rumbled through the surrounding hills and the ground beneath.

    By this time, Li Min was stunned, gape-mouthed. The beast used to be a myth that she would only read about in books. Not anymore.

    The sting wind of the beast¡¯s powerful lungs had her trembling the whole time, which made her doubt Zhang Ruochen even more. Would he be able to tame the beast?

    Zhang Ruochen stared at his prey, frowning. Something was not right.

    The beast standing in front of them was at least double the size of his expectation. Even the vibrating echo of its breath was so heavy, deep and powerful, it was much stronger than what was written in the books.

    A typical Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant had the battle skill equivalent to a level three half-saint. This one, however, was far more than that.

    From the look of it, it would be impossible to catch it alive. They could only do their best to kill it.

    Using Spatial Move technique, Zhang Ruochen spontaneously appeared before its eyes without warning.

    ¡°Go to hell.¡±

    Inscriptions came floating out of the Abyss Ancient Sword and unleashed its power as a saint weapon while he brandished the sword towards the beast¡¯s neck.

    He was so fast, one could tell he wanted to finish the beast off in in a single strike.

    Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant sensed the iing danger and shrunk into the size of a cattle in a form of self-defensive mechanism.

    The de of the Abyss Ancient Sword brushed against the nape of its neck and hit on the ground hard with a piercing crashing noise. The vigorous sword Qi condensed into a long beam that split the hill behind the beast in half.

    While the beast reacted quickly enough to avoid the fatal attack, the sword beam cut a deep wound across its neck.

    The beast was, of course, infuriated by the ambush.

    ¡°ARH-WOOOOOOOOO!¡±

    It let out a long howl, somewhat simr to a wolf¡¯s.

    The cattle-sized body then expanded back to its original size, its belly glowing in silver light as it inhaled deeply. A silver light beam then projected out from its mouth, aiming at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°This should be a mutated Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant. Its strength is almostparable to a sixth level middle grade beast.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no intention of finding out the beast¡¯s actual strength. He outpaced the iing silver beam, bending over it neatly and slipping under its head.

    ¡°Sword One.¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grip and shoved into its skull. Blood burst forth, leaving a wound roughly the size of a te.

    The beast moaned in pain and tried to run away from the attacker.

    That head strike made it realize how powerful the attacker was. The beast knew it would be a dead end if it didn¡¯t escape.

    Monster Ape let out a thunderous roar, and its body started radiating dark energy as it sprang out of the bush, prowling for its prey.

    The Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant turned toward another direction immediately as soon as it realized the path was obstructed by Monster Ape.

    Little did it know that ckie was already waiting for it at the other end.

    And finally when Zhang Ruochen got there, he lifted his hands up and chopped its head off.

    After witnessing how fearless Zhang Ruochen was during the hunt, Li Min finally realized how powerful he was. No wonder the ministry sent the ten elites to hunt him down. He¡¯s too powerful, so sickeningly powerful....

    Her attitude towards Zhang Ruochen had changed, without her realizing it happened.

    He had been only a pervert who stalked youngdies, but now he was a powerful murderous monster.

    Zhang Ruochen was only a few years older than her, but his strength was far beyond hers. What else could he be if not a monster?

    ¡°Who dares intrude into Warbeast Training Site of Ministry of War to hunt for Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant?¡± A deep voice echoed through the mountain solitudes from the east.

    Then, the sky was covered under a cloak of menacingly dark clouds that swarmed over.

    There was a man in armor standing amidst the dark clouds.

    ¡°Warbeast Training Site?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment then realized what the man in armor meant.

    The Ancient Forest of the Elephant King took up half an area of Thousand-elephant County, and was densely popted with brute elephants. Such territories would never be ungoverned.

    It was the Warbeast Training Site of the ministry. All the brute elephants were either trained as warbeasts or mounts.

    ming Li Min was not necessary. After all, the source of her information was the books. She had no idea about the truth of the ancient forest.

    Zhang Ruochen tilted his head to look in the direction where the man in armor stood.

    Two deity prints appeared in his eyes and transformed both his eyes into the Eye of Deity Print, so that he could see past the cloaking clouds and find out who the half-saint from the ministry was.

    Meanwhile, the half-saint managed to see Zhang Ruochen clearly. Words blurted out his mouth in shock, ¡°Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    He took out the Octagon Mirror and stared into the mirror to see the changes in the reflection.

    As expected, the reflection showed the young man standing on the ground, indicating he was Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You have ignored the path leading towards heaven and chose to break into the hell that has no door. Zhang Ruochen, this is your choice. Since you have chosen hell, you shall not leave!¡± The half-saintughed obnoxiously. Clearly he was excited about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intrusion.

    To arrest the most wanted fugitive would be highly appreciated by the Empress.

    The half-saint in armor was called ¡°King Thousand-elephant.¡± He was the magistrate of Thousand-elephant County, and also themander-in-chief of the Warbeast Training Site. There was not doubt that he was very powerful.

 Chapter 867 - The Beast Trainer

    <h4>Chapter 867: The Beast Trainer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Li Min was stunned by the sudden change of events.

    The warbeast training site of the ministry?

    Li Min had read countless books since she was little ¨C astronomy, geography, history and alsow. She saw how big the mistake she made was and the consequence of it. If she were to be caught by the half-saint from Ministry of War, the entire Li Family would be in trouble.

    She started panicking. At this moment, she felt deeply rted to the saying ¡®Knowledgees from books and also experience gained from the real world.¡¯ While she got to know many things through reading, not all of the information was urate. She had to travel more to see the world for herself to be free from ignorance.

    Li Min turned to Zhang Ruochen, only to find himposed.

    How could he remain calm while facing King Thousand-elephant?

    King Thousand-elephant was the Warden of Thousand-elephant County. He was a well-known figure in Yuan Mansion. Although Li Min had never seen him in person, she heard many things about him.

    ¡°Zhang... Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    Her voice was shaky, exacerbated by her nervousness.

    Zhang Ruochen stored the dead Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant in his Spatial Ring, and turned to Li Min. He hesitated for a moment, then ordered Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, ¡°Guoguo, take her with you.¡±

    Since Zhang Ruochen had agreed to bring Li Min along, he had to ensure her safety and bring her back alive.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit sprawled on the ground, and its fluffy body started expanding like a balloon to the size of an elephant.

    With Li Min on its back, the two faded into a red streak shing towards the exit.

    ¡°Nobody is allowed to leave.¡±

    King Thousand-elephant took out a green g, channeled his Holy Qi into its pole, and thrust it forward.

    The pole elongated and widened, then stuck on one of the hilltops, looking like the pir of the sky.

    The inscription engraved on the battle g startedbining with the battle formation on the ground, and activated a spell that caused light poles to thrust from the ground, encircling the area.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit bumped its head onto an invisible wall, causing it to have a virtual bend. Fortunately, his strength was strong enough to withstand the aftershock and he regained stability within seconds.

    ¡°There are battle formations instilled in these mountains? Looks like it¡¯s impossible to escape.¡± Elephant-swallowing Rabbit had a bad feeling, then turned to Zhang Ruochen, looking concerned.

    Since the ministry had converted the Ancient Forest into a warbeast training site, they must have studied thendscape well to impose battle formations that were in favor of its hilly features.

    These formations would utilize the terrain advantage to strengthen the power by absorbing the surrounding energy.

    Once, there was a pack of half-saints that turned evil who broke into the Ancient Forest of the Elephant King to cast some deadly poisonous spells. These spells were meant to poison the warbeasts to death in order to weaken the forces of the ministry. Unfortunately, none of them survived these battle formations.

    Lightning bolts flickered in the dark sky full of ck clouds, and loud, crashing thunder followed after.

    ¡°You are all trapped, where else can you run?¡±

    King Thousand-elephant extended his hand from the ck cloud he was standing on. Together, the energy channeled from the ck cloud and the lightning augmented his palm to grab Elephant-swallowing Rabbit.

    Li Min, who was on the back of Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, felt an immense weight suffocating her, as if all of her organs were being trampled on.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit reacted swiftly. It leapt to the side to avoid King Thousand-elephant¡¯s grip.

    The palm missed and hit the ground instead, spitting out debris of crushed stones and shrubs, and tearing one of the hills in half.

    Zhang Ruochen seized the opportunity immediately and unleashed the power of space to one of the directions. He groaned, ¡°Break.¡±

    The strike hit the virtual wall and a thirty meter long crack could be seen clearly. The spiritual Qi within the wall started flowing out through the crack.

    With the loss of spiritual Qi, the effect of the battle formation reduced.

    At this instant, Zhang Ruochen struck a palm into the air and conjured a huge fiery dragon. It gave out a deafening howl, then crashed into the pole.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The pole was halved and fell onto the ground.

    Without the formation, Elephant-swallowing Rabbit let loose and zoomed his way out. His speed shocked King Thousand-elephant. Even with his strength, he would not have been able to overtake the rabbit.

    Yet, the Ancient Forest of the Elephant King belonged to the Ministry of War and was heavily guarded. It was easier to sneak in than to escape.

    Just then, the sound of a melodious flute was heard. The tune transformed into rippling waves that resonated along with the surroundings, and transmitted for miles and miles...

    All the beastly elephants were agitated the moment the sound wave hit them, and started flocking towards the source, forming into a herding attack.

    Birds were fleeing from the shaking ground, but in a specific direction. Zhang Ruochen stood in the middle of the woods, his long ck hair blowing in the wind. When he looked up, the sky was covered with thousands of moving dark spots.

    The flute artist was an old man in a linen robe, standing by the cliff, who was only about 1.3 meters tall. While he was extremely skinny and could have been a dwarf, his gaze was intense and fierce.

    This man was Hai Min, the chief beast trainer under King Thousand-elephant. His Spiritual Power was already at Level 46.

    The King was more focused on managing all matters of Thousand-elephant County and training the army. The one who was in true control of the Ancient Forest of the Elephant King would be Hai Min.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight our way out!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen leapt above Monster Ape, and threw his Abyss Ancient Sword in midair. Thousands of swords started pouring down at the herding beasts like a heavy sword rain.

    With the attack of the sword shower, a majority of the beastly elephants were taken down.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was ahead of everyone else, unleashing its demonic Qi that left trails of ice behind.

    Those beastly elephants that were run over by Elephant-swallowing Rabbit could not withstand the impact and were thrown away.

    Moreover, they were frozen and glued to the ground.

    Li Min sat on the back of Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, her hands holding its blood red fur. There was a sudden rush of blood to the head and she wished she had greater Spiritual Power so that she could kill the enemies in front of her with just a snap of her fingers.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen, who was standing on the top of Monster Ape, released his Spiritual Power into a Thunder Pearl. The pearl gathered all his power and conjured thousands of lightning bolts in the sky.

    He then pointed at Hai Min¡¯s whereabouts.

    Couples of lightning were cast out from the pearl andbined into a thicker bolt, flying across the skyline.

    Hai Min saw the iing bolt, and stopped ying the flute. He eximed, ¡°He is also a spiritual power half-saint, and his strength is manipting lightning and thunder into a destructive strike!¡±

    Hai Min motioned with his left hand and muttered, ¡°Clouds Sweeper.¡±

    Not only was Hai Min a beast trainer, but also a spiritual power half-saint. His power was controlling the wind.

    Clouds Sweeper was a level six spell that only a spiritual power half-saint could wield.

    An extreme cold air started blowing through, and the speed was so fast that it formed into a tornado.

    The tornado was formed by razor wind. It started from Hai Min¡¯s fingertip and extended into an enormous whirlpool, stumbling at the iing lightning bolt.

    Bang!

    The two forces collided in midair, and the surroundings shook from the energy output. At the same time, countless lightning bolts and wind razors came falling out of the collision, leaving potholes on the ground.

    ¡°That is the power of a spiritual power half-saint.¡±

    Li Min raised her head to stare at the blinding lightning and whirling air dragon in the sky. She gritted her teeth, feeling envious of their powers.

    Zhang Ruochen is sick! How did he train his Spiritual Power to such an advanced level. How I wish I were as good as him! Li Min thought to herself.

    Although both of Hai Min¡¯s and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual powers were at level 46, thetter had only achieved level 46, which made him weaker than Hai Min.

    Furthermore, Hai Min majored in Spiritual Power. The spells he performed would be far more advanced and powerful. It took him only awhile to suppress the lightning strike attack from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Sword One.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed spiritual power and sword techniques at the same time. He provoked massive Sword Intent to control the Abyss Ancient Sword, which then conjured thousands of des to fuse with the Thunder Pearl. The des that prated through the pearl gushed down at Hai Min, like shooting stars in a meteor shower.

    Hai Min sensed a strong sword Qi approaching him, and immediately, he retracted the wind dragon, channeling his Spiritual Power to pull another stunt.

    Soon, a huge wind shield appeared in front of him.

    Unfortunately, Hai Min underestimated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s achievements in sword techniques and the power of the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The wind shield could only withstand the sword for an instant and soon enough, Abyss Ancient Sword shattered the shield into pieces.

    The sword hit Hai Min¡¯s chest. Even with the defense of his amulet, Hai Min was thrown out and hit his back.

    The body of a spiritual power half-saint was indeed weak. A crash like this could have killed him. He slumped on the ground, bleeding severely.

    ...

    Author¡¯s Note: Two chapters for today! There will be another chapterter at night. Read it tomorrow!

 Chapter 868 - Former Border Town

    <h4>Chapter 868: Former Border Town</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    On the other side, ckie and the King Thousand-elephant were in a heated fight.

    ckie¡¯s strength was on par with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, but was still less than King Thousand-elephant¡¯s.

    Yet as ckie unleashed 36 half-saint battle corpses in a row, all the powers from the battle corpses were absorbed by him.

    That was the reason why ckie managed to stall King Thousand-elephant from saving Hai Min.

    King Thousand-elephant growled loudly, brandishing a superior-ss Ghost Level fist. He broke 7 Half Saint Battle Corpses into bones with a single punch.

    Zhang Ruochen shifted his gaze toward ckie. ¡°The cultivation power of the Military Half Saint is too powerful. Even if we battle him together, the chances of us winning are still very low.¡±

    Li Min replied, ¡°He might be the leader of Thousand-elephant County, Gu Yishen. He was given the title King Thousand-elephant by the imperial court. Rumour has it that his cultivation was one of the top among the 36 counties in Yuan Mansion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Since ckie is keeping him busy, we should leave now.¡±

    ¡°What about ckie?¡± Elephant-swallowing Rabbit asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he can easily escape from the King Thousand-elephant.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, Li Min, Monster Ape and Elephant-swallowing Rabbit quickened their pace, leaving the Ancient Forest of the Elephant King.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen put Monster Ape and Elephant-swallowing Rabbit back into the Scroll World. He then carried Li Min and leapt on to the clouds at the speed of Luan Phoenix Deity Print.

    Once they escaped, and had travelled for almost ten thousand miles, Zhang Ruochen stopped.

    Not long after, ckie caught up with them.

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power to check for King Thousand-elephant¡¯s trail.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I ditched him, he can¡¯t find us at the moment.¡±

    ckie shook his head, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, now that you own the elephant blood, you have to cultivate the Ninth Palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm as soon as possible, in order to make a breakthrough, achieving the Tenth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Your increased cultivation will be better for my revenge against the Military Half Saint. He destroyed my hard work! 20 battle corpses at the very least. I have never suffered such a great loss.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°King Thousand-elephant knows the direction we escaped in. He must have delivered the message to the ten elites in Qingli County. If we headed back to Qingli County now, we¡¯d be arrested.¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is...?¡± ckie asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a spot to establish a hideout, and I can train for the Ninth Palm.¡± Zhang Ruochen suggested.

    Li Min overheard their conversation, and she was shocked. ¡°Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm is the most powerful palm in the Way of Buddha. Only a few have managed to cultivate the Seventh Palm, and you are already on the Ninth?¡±

    She continued asking, ¡°The Ninth Palm is known as Draconic Transformation, once you have mastered the move you can transform yourself into a dragon andmand the sea. Is this true?¡±

    Li Min was always a source of headache for Zhang Ruochen. He realized it was a bad decision to have brought her along.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored her question and ordered ckie, ¡°Help me seek for an unused altar, and catch some beast otions. I might need them when I cultivate for the Tenth Change.¡±

    ¡°You are nning to cultivate the legendary Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm ¨C God¡¯s Destiny?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Ever since the middle ages, no one could cultivate the skill sessfully...even the Empress failed. Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t tell me you are bluffing?¡± Li Min stared at Zhang Ruochen from the side, in disbelief of his ability.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you believe that I can shut your mouth literally?¡±

    Li Min was only a teenage girl after all, and she backed off a few steps after seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s re.

    She had seen his destructive moves against his rival, which made her terrified of him.

    ¡°Why are you being so fierce?¡± Li Min tapped her foot while pouting, ¡°Actually, I do know there is an unused altar nearby, but with your attitude, I might need to reconsider telling you the location.¡±

    She was really scared of Zhang Ruochen, which was why, when she spoke, her voice got softer and softer. Zhang Ruochen stared at her, and grabbed a fist sized red bead from the Spatial Ring. ¡°Do you know what is this?¡±

    Li Min stared at the red bead sitting on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, and her eyes glowed. ¡°The crown that grows on the head of Fiery Cloud Cobra, also known as Red Crown Mushroom. It is used as the elevation remedy of spiritual power.¡±

    Red Crown Mushroom was something Zhang Ruochen gained from the Thousand Void World battleground. To him, it did not serve much purpose.

    However, to Li Min, Red Crown Mushroom was very valuable, especially since she was a first timer. It could probably elevate her spiritual power a level up, perhaps even two levels up.

    ¡°Tell me, where the unused altar is and this Red Crown Mushroom shall be yours.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swirled the mushroom in front of her, as if a perverted man luring a teenage girl into taking the poisonous apple.

    Li Min pursed her lips, and although she tried to contain her excitement, she could not resist the temptation of Red Crown Mushroom. She grabbed the red bead with her small hand and held it tightly, afraid that Zhang Ruochen might snatch it back.

    ¡°I will bring you to the altar now. ording to the books, we are nearby.¡±

    Li Min walked up to Zhang Ruochen, wrapping her arm around his. She knew Zhang Ruochen was going to use the Holy Qi to wrap around her again to fly.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her for a second, and released the Holy Qi to unsheathe the Abyss Ancient Sword. He then performed Sword Defending Technique and off they flew.

    Flying using a sword was far more stable than flying with Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed.

    Li Min pointed at an abandoned ancient city.

    It used to be a prosperous and flourishing city, yet the war that had happened 800 years before transformed the whole city into a dumpster, killing every citizen. There was only an altar left in the middle of the city.

    ¡°800 years ago, this was the border town of the Sacred Central Empire, with a size bigger than Qingli County.¡±

    ¡°During the war between Sacred Central Empire and Qingchi Central Empire, a saint from Qingchi Central Empire used evil sorcery and killed all the citizens and militants in one attempt.¡±

    ¡°The power of the sorcery has not faded until today, which is why this ancient city is left abandoned,¡± Li Min exined.

    In the city, there was a strong evil Qi that turned the surrounding area into a desert without any living things.

    As Zhang Ruochen was standing underneath the entrance of the city, he felt sorry for the past. He took a deep breath to calm himself.

    It was easy to imagine how disastrous the war was, which led to the deaths of many innocent citizens of the Sacred Central Empire.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and suppressed his emotions. He took the lead and entered the city.

    The toxicity of the evil Qi had been diluted through natural weathering over the years, so it did not affect Zhang Ruochen.

    Once he entered the city, he entered the Scroll World and extracted the blood of the Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant into a Ruyi Treasure Bottle.

    He also took out three drops of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s blood, andid it in front of himself.

    He then picked up the Ruyi Treasure Bottle and started drinking the elephant blood, along with one drop of the dragon blood.

    The blood was likeva spreading fire inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It fueled his organs from inside to the outside of his body, to his muscles, bone, and skin.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was like a burning tripod vessel.

    The dragon and elephant blood were the fire it contained.

    As the me got bigger, the energy in him increased exponentially, so much so that he could feel his body expanding.

    ¡°Rawrrrr!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a deep long growl as dragon scales started forming on his skin. He transformed into a fire dragon and rose up into the sky.

    While flying, the dragon ws swiped through the air, sting out a series of w marks followed by explosions.

    The Ninth Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was called Draconic Transformation. If he seeded, his palm strike would advance to superior-ss Ghost Level.

    The strike could also be close to a saint spell when one had mastered itpletely. The strength of it was indeed powerful.

    Other than a saint spell, any other martial arts could easily be defeated with a single palm.

    It was because Zhang Ruochen owned a dragon marble that he could transform into a dragon even before he seeded with his cultivation of the Ninth Palm.

    Transforming into a dragon prior topletion would ease the cultivation process.

    Meanwhile, King Thousand-elephant delivered the message of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance in the Ancient Forest of Elephant King to Qingli County.

    The five elites departed as soon as they heard the news. They went separate ways towards Thousand-elephant County, spreading across the county into a web, waiting for Zhang Ruochen to be trapped inside.

    Besides, themander-in-chief of the four surrounding counties had led an army of trained soldiers into Qingli County to search for Zhang Ruochen.

    All the troubles for one person: Zhang Ruochen.

    The news of his appearance in Qingli county quickly spread into the Central region, garnering attention from all parties.

    Taichi Sect, the Crypt of Sacred Central, the four sects from the Way of Confucius, the Ancient Ghost Cultivation race, the Ancient Necromancer race, etc. All the parties sent their best men to Yuan Mansion.

    Each of them had different purposes; some wanted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s treasures, some wanted to use Zhang Ruochen to go against the Wan Family, and some were Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enemies, who were here to kill him.

 Chapter 869 - Worshipping Ceremony at the Abandoned City

    <h4>Chapter 869: Worshipping Ceremony at the Abandoned City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After four months spent refining three droplets of Dragon Emperor blood and consumingrge amounts of the Silver Moon Dragon Elephant¡¯s blood, Zhang Ruochen finally seeded in the cultivation of the Ninth Palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    His body became tougher and more enhanced.

    Comparatively, the cubs of the Divine Dragon of ancient times might not have been as strong as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Arh-Whoooo!

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the ground and channelled his Holy Qi, which had transformed into the shape of a golden dragon. Each of his breaths released one and soon his body was surrounded by many.

    He pushed his palm against the ground, and thousands of the golden dragons swarmed downwards, leaving a huge palm print caving into the ground.

    He then withdrew the Holy Qi, and all the dragons vanished in that split second.

    ¡°I think I have reached the limit of Fish-Dragon Realm with my current body form. It will be difficult to have the next breakthrough, so it¡¯s time to start refining the tenth drop of Divine Blood.¡±

    Other monks could only seed with the transformation from fish to dragon afterpleting their cultivation to bing a Half-Saint. Yet Zhang Ruochen hadpleted the transformation though he was still at the stage of the Fish-Dragon Realm, making him the only Dragon among the mortals, where his body was radiating an energy that distinguished him from the others.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out from the Scroll World and entered the abandoned ancient city once more.

    Four months in the Scroll World was only a fortnight in reality.

    ckie was already done repairing the abandoned altar in the city center and recarved the inscriptions in preparation for the worshipping ceremony.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Monster Ape managed to catch thousands of beasts from the border of the ancient city. All of them were chained and left at the top of the altar.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, have you seeded with your cultivation of the Ninth Palm?¡± Li Min came up to him the moment he stepped out from the Scroll World.

    Li Min had no idea where Zhang Ruochen cultivated, but since he was the Time and Space Descendant, he must have a trick up his sleeve.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Li Min with his arms crossed. He could feel that her Spiritual Power had achieved Level Thirty One.

    The Red Crown Mushroom was indeed effective. It only took a few days to rank her Spiritual Powers up. Her Spiritual Power would continue to grow strong in her, perhaps to Level Thirty Two, after her body had fully absorbed the herbal effects.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Li Min was one head shorter than Zhang Ruochen, and she stared at him with her eyes glowing. ¡°You must have gained the ability to transform into a dragon. I read it from a book that there was once a Buddhist monk who seeded with the Ninth Palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. He transformed himself into a dragon a hundred miles long, and when he swiped his ws in the air, the energy released was enough to tumble thendscape for hundreds of miles in all directions. Is this true?¡±

    ¡°The strength of the palm strike is determined by the technique and also the cultivation of the practitioner. If a Half-Saint and a Saint both performed the Ninth Palm, the destructive force between the two would definitely be very different.¡± Zhang Ruochen answered.

    Li Min tilted her head to the side and thought about what he said, then mumbled to herself, ¡°The book did not mention anything about the cultivation of the monk. Zhang Ruochen, why don¡¯t you demonstrate to me the technique, I want to see if a man can transform to a dragon?¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to be bothered by her and headed towards the altar.

    Li Min followed him, and said, ¡°Tomorrow night is the full moon, why don¡¯t you perform the ceremony by then? It will ease the opening of the Divine Door with the help from the Divine Power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped. ¡°It¡¯s full moon tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so why hurry? You don¡¯t have to rush for the refinement of Divine Blood, right?¡± Li Min told him.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his head up to stare at the sky. He started to estimate the time of full moon using his Spiritual Power.

    Any monk who had read the books would know that the worshipping ceremony should always be done on a Winter Solstice evening or during a full moon in order to achieve the best oue.

    Just like what Li Min said, tomorrow night would be a full moon.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait.¡± Zhang Ruochen agreed.

    Li Min¡¯s pretty face was beaming with joy. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you have gifted me the Red Crown Mushroom, I¡¯ll give you this in return.¡±

    She took out a bamboo scroll from her sleeve and handed it over to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked her without epting the scroll.

    ¡°The incantation for your worshipping ceremony, carved by yours truly. I spent much effort working on this. Plus, this is my first written incantation.¡±

    Li Min was beaming with excitement. She lifted her gaze at Zhang Ruochen, hoping he would ept the incantation.

    ¡°Is it? I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked down the altar and sat on the ground with his legs folded. He then closed his eyes and started meditating.

    Any disciples from the Way of Confucius would want their incantation to be featured in a worshipping ceremony as a means ofmunication with the Divine Powers. This would also increase their fortune and luck.

    However, the incantations used in prayers were often written by venerable sages. Young and inexperienced disciples like Li Min would never have a chance to be involved.

    This was a lifelong opportunity for Li Min, so of course she would not want to miss it. The thought of reciting her incantation during the ritual excited her for days.

    Who would have thought that Zhang Ruochen would ignore her work?

    Li Min went on bickering, ¡°How can the ritual be done without an incantation? Without an incantation, the divine power will not understand your prayer. Zhang Ruochen, if you are not sincere about this, your prayer to refine the Divine Blood will not be heard.¡±

    Li Min went on nagging at Zhang Ruochen five times throughout the day, which drove Zhang Ruochen mad.

    Atst, he gave in to her incessant nagging and agreed to use her incantation.

    As the sun set, the full moon was getting more visible as it got darker.

    The city was getting colder by the minute with the presence of the cold wind. The howling wind in this ancient city was ghostly.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the top of altar, his legs crossed and his palms on his knees. He was ready to refine the tenth drop of Divine Blood and cultivate for the legendary Tenth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm.

    This was the long-awaited moment, he had to take this seriously.

    Li Min stood beneath the altar, holding the bamboo scroll and started reciting the incantation, ¡°There are thousands of methods throughout the ancient and modern times, and the reasons could be different. Yet all bow to the Holy God.¡±

    ...

    She finished the recitation two hourster. There was a definite note of satisfaction in her voice. She pinched her dry throat and then announced, ¡°The ceremony has begun.¡±

    Pom Pom.

    On the altar, all the beasts were sted into pieces. Streams of blood flowed into the cavedpartment on the altar.

    There was a loud grumble and the next second, the spiritual energy surrounding the ancient city was sted in all directions.

    A blood red light pole grew from the center of the altar, prating through the skyline and extending up to the universe.

    The sky turned blood red. The moon remained glowing and shone through the red clouds, illuminating the city.

    Thereafter, there was a mysterious energy descending from the pole and lying upon Zhang Ruochen. The energy fused with the Mark of the Gods that was residing in his lower abdomen.

    Swoosh!

    The mark flew out from his body as multiple prints of Gods, hovering above the altar, glowing.

    This was the moment. Zhang Ruochen extracted a drop of Divine Blood in his palm and started refining with the Divine Power released.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is only at the level of Fish-Dragon Realm, but he is capable of defeating the Half-Saints already. He is trying to cultivate the Tenth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Li Min tightened her tiny hands and held her breathe. She could not take her eyes off the altar.

    If Zhang Ruochen seeded, the aftershock would be more forceful than the Peak of the Heavenly Realm.

    Six hundred miles away from the altar, a troop of militants on brute elephants noticed the blood-red cloud patches on the other side of the sky. They could also feel the mild energy vibration.

    They were the troop sent by King Thousand-Elephant to search for Zhang Ruochen, which happened to pass by this area.

    ¡°The direction of the clouds leads to the abandoned ancient city of Yan Gui. That ce has been in ruins for ages, why is there a phenomena happening?¡±

    ¡°Seems like someone is performing a ritual, which makes no sense at all. Why would anyone perform a ritual there?¡±

    ¡°Something abnormal must be happening there. Let¡¯s inform the King.¡±

    ...

    After their reporting, King Thousand-Elephant sensed something was wrong and came to the spot himself.

    The King stood in the wilderness with the Octagon Mirror held in his hand. He saw Zhang Ruochen in one of the mirrors sitting at the center of the altar, refining the Divine Blood.

    ¡°Hahaha! The whole of Qingli County is searching for him, and he dares to perform the worshipping ceremony to refine the Divine Blood! He is asking for it!¡± King Thousand-Elephant was aware of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability. Even with a few war beasts, he knew he could not defeat Zhang Ruochen by himself.

    Thus, he sent a Signal re to inform the news of the sighting of Zhang Ruochen.

    He remained where he was to observe Zhang Ruochen. He did not want to act rashly and alert Zhang Ruochen.

    After spending some time observing, he noticed something unusual.

    The energy Zhang Ruochen emitted was growing tremendously. Some of the prints of the Gods that were hovering above merged with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, rather than staying afloat in mid-air.

    The blood red clouds expanded rapidly, like a sea of blood.

    ¡°My King, why do I hear subtle whispers of divine soundsing from the sky?¡±

    Suddenly, the troops were affected by a mysterious forceful power. They were forced to kneel in the direction of the ancient city.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Even if Zhang Ruochen is trying to have a breakthrough to be a Half-Saint, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Unless...¡±

    King Thousand-Elephants was stunned when he thought of a possibility.

    His eyes red. He decided not to continue waiting for the arrival of the other elites, and hurried to the ancient city with a Silver Moon Dragon Elephant.

 Chapter 870 - Divine Fire Jingmie

    <h4>Chapter 870: Divine Fire Jingmie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    If Zhang Ruochen was really trying for the legendary Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, then King Thousand-elephant had to stop him no matter what.

    Kaboom.

    The Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant¡¯s four hooves moved, sprinting and shaking the ground.

    ckie stood at the top of the broken city wall. It gazed at King Thousand-elephant, who was atop the Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant, and smirked. ¡°The strong cultivator of the Ministry of War has rushed over, as expected. It¡¯ll be a bloody fight tonight.¡±

    The ritual ceremony would definitely cause amotion. Zhang Ruochen had expected that he would be discovered by the Ministry of War. Thus, he¡¯d told ckie beforehand to protect the Defender Formation of the ancient city just in case.

    ¡°Activate the Defender Formation,¡± ckie roared.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Monster Ape stood inside two ancient towers. Hearing ckie¡¯s voice, they filled the towers with their Holy Qi.

    Sizzle.

    Various runes emerged from underground and surged towards the city walls on all sides. They gathered under the city walls.

    At the same time, the Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant reached the outside of the city.

    King Thousand-elephant roared. He grasped a thick bronze spear with one hand. Standing on the Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant, he pushed off and shot hundreds of feet into the air. Purple lightning flooded out of the bronze spear, striking towards Zhang Ruochen, who was at the top of the altar.

    Hundreds of formation lights rose up from the ruined city. They connected, forming a dome of light that protected the entire city. The bronze spear struck the surface of the shield. There was a thunderous boom and the shield caved in.

    Bolts of lightning shot out of King Thousand-elephant. They ran down the spear and attacked the light shield continuously.

    After a stalemate of three breaths, the light shield¡¯s rebound sent King Thousand-elephant flying back.

    The Defender Formation was already broken and time had been limited so ckie had only repaired it slightly. The Defender Formation could only exert 10% of its original power. Thus, ckie wasn¡¯t confident that it could stop King Thousand-elephant.

    Seeing that it had worked, ckie let out a long breath, thinking, So close.

    King Thousand-elephant didn¡¯t stop. He attacked once again, striking continuously to destroy the Defender Formation. The Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant roared, charging against the city gates.

    Kaboom, boom.

    The damaged infrastructure within the city kept copsing, being reduced to rubble.

    ¡°Have the strong cultivators of the Ministry of War arrived?¡±

    Below the altar, Li Min couldn¡¯t even keep steady and she fell onto the ground. She raised her head, looking at the lightning that kept falling. Beastly roars sounded in her ears.

    At that moment, it felt like the world was really ending. The Defender Formation was at the brink of copse. It could be destroyed at any time.

    A wolf howled at the dark horizon.

    The Werewolf King galloped over on a huge golden wolf. He radiated with a terrifying aura, lifting up huge waves of sand from the desert outside the city.

    King Thousand-elephant nced at the golden cloud of light. When he saw the huge wolf and the man riding it clearly, heughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be the first to hurry over.¡±

    Werewolf King of the North, Zhao Shengyu, was covered in golden armor. He radiated with a murderous intent. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is refining blood at the altar inside the city. The strange phenomena in the sky are increasing. It looks like he¡¯s trying for the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm instead of the Half-Saint Realm.¡±

    ¡°I think so as well,¡± King Thousand-elephant said. ¡°You¡¯re here just in time. We can work together to destroy the Defender Formation of the city.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two kings took out their own saint weapons and shot into the air. As Holy Qi flowed in, the two saint weapons pulsed with powerful energy waves.

    King Thousand-elephant¡¯s saint weapon was the bronze spear from before. It had more than 500 runes. When they were all activated, they formed hundreds of thick lightning bolts.

    The Werewolf King¡¯s weapon was a crescent-shaped sword. It hovered in the sky, gathering power.

    The two saint weapons hadn¡¯t struck yet, but the Defender Formation was already shaking violently.

    ¡°King Thousand-elephant and the Werewolf King both arrived at the same time...¡±

    Li Min stared at the saint weapons in the sky and easily recognized them. These were the weapons of the two nobles¡ªthe Thunder God Spear and Half-moon Saint Sword.

    Probably every Monk from Qingli County knew about King Thousand-elephant and the Werewolf King. Li Min had never thought that she would someday witness both kings fighting together.

    However, this didn¡¯t seem to be good news for her. Once the two kings took care of Zhang Ruochen, they would probably go for her too.

    The two saint weapons attacked at once. The Defender Formation¡¯s light shield shattered like an eggshell.

    Kaboom.

    The two saint weaponsnded on the ground, creating two huge craters in the city. The roads and buildings around them all flew back, curling in.

    There were two whooshes. King Thousand-elephant and the Werewolf King charged at the altar from two different directions.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Monster Ape flew up at once to stop them. They wanted to give Zhang Ruochen more time to try for the Tenth Change. If he was disturbed at this time, all previous efforts would be in vain.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    King Thousand-elephant stepped on the Monster Ape¡¯s head. With a pow, the Monster Ape¡¯s skull cracked open. However, the Monster Ape hugged King Thousand-elephant¡¯s leg tightly, dragging him down to the ground.

    Whoosh!

    ckie turned into a blur as wings unfurled on its back. It pounced, wing at King Thousand-elephant¡¯s throat. The king extended an armored arm, blocking ckie¡¯s w. He waved his arm and sent ckie flying.

    ¡°Interesting. I¡¯d like to fight you to the end of the world.¡± ckie had an undying body. It quickly climbed out of the ruins and attacked again.

    In the other direction, the Werewolf King sent the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit into the ground with one palm. Then he nced at Zhang Ruochen at the top of the altar. His eyes shone coldly.

    ¡°You want to try for the Tenth Change? So delusional. Tonight will be when the Time and Space Descendant dies. I, Zhao Shengyu, will leave my name to go down in history.¡±

    The Werewolf King rode his golden wolf, charging up the altar. He raised the Half-moon Saint Sword and swung down at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. Brilliant light cut across the sky, forming a crescent moon.

    Zhang Ruochen had been sitting cross-legged on the ground. At that moment, golden light surged out of him. It formed energy waves that flooded in all directions.

    The Werewolf King felt like he was a small boat in the sea. The crashing waves sent him flying back, falling down from the altar.

    The next moment, shadows of various deities started spinning around Zhang Ruochen. They formed a vortex, crazily sucking all the Spiritual Qi into him.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up slowly and looked down at the Werewolf King.

    The Werewolf King¡¯s heart trembled. Right now, Zhang Ruochen was practically a Saint¡ªno, a god. He stood before the Werewolf King, giving him huge pressure.

    ¡°The Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, God¡¯s Destiny.¡±

    The Werewolf King tried to control his fear, telling himself that even if Zhang Ruochen was now in the Tenth Change, he was still in the Fish-Dragon Realm. He was a fifth level Half-Saint. He could definitely defeat a Fish-Dragon Monk!

    Zhang Ruochen, who had been standing above the altar, suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°So fast! Where did he go?¡±

    The Werewolf King abruptly felt miniscule spatial ripples from above him. Thus, he activated his Holy Qi and struck upward.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out of the spatial ripples and cast Disaster for Divine Dragon, the seventh palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. The powerful palm fell straight down on the Werewolf King, sending him into the ground.

    Dust rolled and dense cracks opened up on the ground.

    The Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was now in the superior ss Ghost Level. The power of each palm wasparable to a Consummate Skill, far surpassing a martial technique in the superior ss Ghost Level.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you think you¡¯re almighty just because you¡¯re in the Tenth Change?¡± The Werewolf King didn¡¯t rx until he discovered that he wasn¡¯t hurt. He regained his confidence. Rushing out from the ground, he raised the Half-moon Saint Sword and cut down at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Fatal Technique.¡±

    It seemed like one strike, but it actually formed 36 sword shadows. It contained 36yers of power, one atop the other. When the 36yers oveppedpletely, the power radiating from the saint sword would reach the max.

    The Fatal Technique was a fatal style from the Ministry of War. It could kill thousands of soldiers at once.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated quickly, dodging the Werewolf King¡¯s Sword Qi. Then he dusted his robe and said, ¡°Who said I¡¯ve already reached the Tenth Change? I¡¯m just starting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arms.

    In the sky, bloody clouds started spinning. Blue fist-sized sparks flew down,nding on Zhang Ruochen and entering his body. He was soon covered in blue fire.

    The shocking heat radiating from the fire melted the dirt under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet into red-hotva.

    The Werewolf King immediately retreated to about 1,000 feet away. He stared at Zhang Ruochen in shock. ¡°That¡¯s...the Divine Fire Jingmie...¡±

    In the distance, King Thousand-elephant roared, ¡°The Divine Fire Jingmie is tempering Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Once it¡¯splete, he¡¯ll truly reach the Tenth Change and possess God¡¯s Destiny. He must be killed before that!¡±

    He was held up by ckie and couldn¡¯t hurry over.

    ckieughed. ¡°Toote! Since Zhang Ruochen has already guided the Divine Fire Jingmie over and has the divine fire¡¯s boost, he can use power multiple times stronger than his own cultivation. Do you think you can stop him?¡±

    ¡°So what if he has the Divine Fire Jingmie¡¯s power? I can still kill him.¡±

    Gritting his teeth, the Werewolf King cast the Fatal Technique again. The sword swept across, aimed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist. He wanted to slice the man in half.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he charged with the Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed. Before the sword could fall on him, his palm was already imprinted on the Werewolf King¡¯s chest.

    Crack.

    The armor on the Werewolf King¡¯s chest cracked and caved in.

 Chapter 871 - Godâ€™s Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 871: God¡¯s Destiny</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Bearing the power of the palm, the Werewolf King¡¯s body arched back and shot out like a rocket. He mmed against the hard altar.

    Boom.

    The chaos 800 years ago hadn¡¯t been able to damage the altar, but the Werewolf King crashing into it actually caused it to cave in. Pieces of stone fell down, burying the Werewolf King.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the ground. His ck hair fluttered in the wind, but his eyes were still calm. He raised his arm and looked at the Divine Fire Jingmie in his palm. ¡°The divine fire has really multiplied my abilities,¡± he muttered to himself.

    The Divine Fire Jingmie was fire that only a deity could control. It didn¡¯t belong to the mortal world. Instead, it came from the insubstantial world of the gods. Of course, the power of the Divine Fire Jingmie changed often and was vast. It didn¡¯t only represent destruction. It also had other elements.

    At this moment, the Divine Fire Jingmie was tempering Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It entered his internal organs, bones, and meridians while releasing immense power. This was the power that allowed Zhang Ruochen to fight with abilities multiple times stronger than his cultivation. He¡¯d defeated the Werewolf King, a fifth level Half-Saint, as a Monk in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    I am the closest to the Rules of Saintly Way during this process, Zhang Ruochen thought. This is a good chance toprehend the time rules.

    Zhang Ruochen had figured out close to 100 Rules of Saintly Way and had umted much. If he could figure out the rule of time tonight, he had a chance to instantly enter the Half-Saint Realm.

    Closing his eyes, Zhang Ruochen started sensing the Saintly Way closely, searching for the truth of time.

    Boom!

    The Werewolf King burst out of the altar. His face was covered in dirt and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. He looked down at his chest. Ten of the 12yers of armor had melted. There was a palm-shaped hole.

    ¡°It really is the Divine Fire Jingmie.¡±

    The Divine Fire Jingmie was powerful, but Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t actually control it. Thus, the me was faint. Its power was limited as well.

    Because of this, the Werewolf King didn¡¯t actually fear the Divine Fire Jingmie. What he really feared was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s horrifying speed. How could a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm be faster than him? This went against nature.

    ¡°Saint Soul Territory.¡± The Werewolf King released his Saint Soul Territory. It expanded, forming a golden ball with a diameter of hundreds of feet. It swallowed Zhang Ruochen.

    Once a Half-Saint reached the fifth level, their saint souls could manipte the Spiritual Qi within a 900 mile radius. Spiritual Qi flowed over endlessly. It rushed into the golden ball, strengthening its gravity.

    Half of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind was focused on the time rules. The other half could still operate and think.

    The Werewolf King¡¯s Saint Soul Territory indeed created great pressure for Zhang Ruochen. His speed still slowed down a lot even when he cast his Space Domain.

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the Time and Space Descendant,¡± the Werewolf King said. ¡°You can remainposed even when standing in a fifth level Half-Saint¡¯s Saint Soul Territory.¡±

    ¡°Werewolf King, you can¡¯t kill me with your cultivation,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°My cultivation is about to make a breakthrough. If I were you, I¡¯d leave right now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve experienced so much to have my current cultivation and noble status. I won¡¯t be scared away by your words. Even if you reach the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, you¡¯ll probably still be a bit away from the fifth level of the Half-Saint Realm. Plus, you haven¡¯t made your breakthrough yet.¡±

    ¡°I have the Divine Fire Jingmie¡¯s boost. If I reach the Tenth Change, I can easily kill you.¡±

    The Werewolf King didn¡¯t show any fear. He sneered. ¡°If you really reach the Tenth Change, the Divine Fire Jingmie will fade away too. Without the divine fire¡¯s boost, it won¡¯t be hard for me to take care of you.¡±

    To him, killing the Time and Space Descendent who was trying for the Tenth Change would be a valuable aplishment. His name would also go down in history. Thus, he had to kill Zhang Ruochen, even if it meant risking his own life.

    The Werewolf King stood in the center of the golden sphere. He opened his arms, swallowing Holy Qi. The golden ball spun rapidly. The stones and broken walls on the ground flew up under the maic pull. They spun around the ball.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit took Li Min away and hid in the distance. Otherwise, a single beam of Holy Qi from the Werewolf King could kill her.

    Li Min gazed at the golden ball in the center of the city. ¡°Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t reached the Half-Saint Realm yet, but he dares to fight with the Werewolf King. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Lord Chen has a lot of tricks. Even if he can¡¯t defeat the Werewolf King, he can still escape.¡±

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was nervous too. Its red eyes were trained on the distant battlefield. It was confident in Zhang Ruochen, but the Werewolf King was too powerful. His aura was terrifyingly strong.

    At the center of the golden ball, the Werewolf King raised his Half-moon Saint Sword again. He filled it with Holy Qi, turning it into a crescent moon. He brought it down quickly.

    Standing on the ground, a ck sword appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. He drew a huge circle, forming a ck and white taichi print.

    ¡°Sword Two.¡±

    The sword struck upward.

    Kaboom.

    The swords shed against each other, creating a horrible shockwave. The boulders hovering in the air were all pulverized.

    ¡°Nine Stars Around the Moon.¡±

    Next, Zhang Ruochen struck again. He used the Nine-star Moon Sword, a superior-ss Ghost Level technique, taking the initiative to attack the Werewolf King.

    ¡°Consummate Skill.¡± The Werewolf King struck as well and shed against Zhang Ruochen again.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen thought, Sword Qi split.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword instantly split into two halves. One of the sword shadows hit the Half-moon Saint Sword. The other hit the Werewolf King¡¯s chest, piercing thest twoyers of armor.

    Poof!

    Blood spewed out of the broken armor. The Werewolf King retreated rapidly, pressing a hand to his chest. He stared at Zhang Ruochen, no longer daring to underestimate the man.

    Zhang Ruochen was truly a genius. Not only did he have the Time and Space Martial Deity Print, but he¡¯d also cultivated swordsmanship to this amazing level.

    The Divine Fire Jingmie started dancing wildly. It made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body turn translucent, like a fiery-red gemstone.

    He was...about to enter the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    ¡°You¡¯ll never reach that legendary state. Die!¡±

    The Werewolf King pushed off from the ground. With lightning speed, he activated all the runes on the Half-moon Saint Sword and struck.

    On the other hand, King Thousand-elephant sent ckie flying with a punch. Then he picked up his spear and worked together with the Werewolf King, attacking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Just then, an explosion sounded within Zhang Ruochen. He seemed to have reached some turning point.

    Then all the Spiritual Qi in the surroundings started burning. A spark of divine fire hovered in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi. It was like a person sitting, meditating in a sea of clouds.

    Zhang Ruochen had finally reached the Tenth Change, forming the God¡¯s Destiny.

    Whoosh. He opened his eyes. Terrifying light shone from them.

    Sword light shed. The Abyss Ancient Sword had stabbed forward, shing with the de of the Half-moon Saint Sword. Next, Zhang Ruochen turned his wrist. Shreds of Divine Fire Jingmie surged out of his palm, converging at the sword tip.

    Pow!

    Cracks appeared on the Half-moon Saint Sword. Then it exploded into shards of broken pieces. These pieces were all absorbed by the Ancient Abyss Sword, bing part of the sword.

    The sword light continued rushing forward, seemingly unstoppable. It pierced the Werewolf King¡¯s body with a poof.

    The Werewolf King¡¯s eyes widened. His vitality was slipping away. ¡°How...is this possible...¡± he uttered.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly withdrew his sword. He felt dangerous aurae from behind him. He immediately went to the right.

    At the same time, King Thousand-elephant¡¯s spear stabbed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s afterimage. It hit the Werewolf King¡¯s forehead, destroying his skull.

    King Thousand-elephant stopped. Looking at the Werewolf King¡¯s corpse, he was taken aback. Then he huffed. ¡°Tricky guy.¡±

    The moment he was taken aback, Zhang Ruochen used his impossible speed to appear above King Thousand-elephant. He brought the Abyss Ancient Sword down.

    ¡°Thousand-elephant Infinition.¡±

    King Thousand-elephant sensed it. He twisted his wrist, holding up the spear to block above his head. ck Holy Qi rolled out of his burly body, forming various elephant shadows. They circled the spear likes revolving around the sun.

    Boom!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword shed against the bronze spear. Next, the huge elephant shadows rushed up together. They formed an unbeatable surge of power, forcing Zhang Ruochen to fly back. Zhang Ruochen held his sword and floated to the top of the damaged altar like a leaf. He wasn¡¯t hurt at all.

    King Thousand-elephant picked up his spear and pointed it at Zhang Ruochen. Huffing coldly, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m not the Werewolf King. You¡¯re not at my level.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the bronze spear. King Thousand-elephant also stared at it. Surprisingly, a faint crack appeared in the center. It wouldn¡¯t disable the entire spear, but it still destroyed various runes inside it.

    One must know that the runes of a saint weapon were all interconnected in aplex rtionship. If a single one was broken, the saint weapon¡¯s power would be reduced greatly.

    Such a powerful sword. Could it be Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s Taotian Sword? King guessed, inhaling sharply.

    After all, his Thunder God Axe and Spear was a very powerful saint weapon. Nothing could damage it except a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    Thus, his first thought was the Taotian Sword. The Abyss Ancient Sword was powerful and had a unique nature, but it wasn¡¯t as well-known as the Taotian Sword.

 Chapter 872 - Ten Powerful Figures

    <h4>Chapter 872: Ten Powerful Figures</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    What was more disturbing to King Thousand-elephant was that Zhang Ruochen had already reached the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, and yet Divine Fire Jingmie didn¡¯t disperse, but shined on the skin of Zhang Ruochen, and burnt the surrounding space, making it misshaped.

    It meant that with the help of divine fire, Zhang Ruochen could give out a battle power several times stronger than his original cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen of the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm must have improved greatly from that of Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. Even for a highly cultivated figure like King Thousand-elephant, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would surely beat him.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± King Thousand-elephant felt puzzled.

    He didn¡¯t know that during the battle before, Zhang Ruochen hadprehended seven Rules of the Saintly Way in Fire, which was why the Divine Fire Jingmie kept on burning.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen hadprehended more than one hundred Rules of Saintly Way, he continued to study the secret of time rules.

    ¡°King Thousand-elephant, you could never stop me on your own. Do you think, we still need to fight?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to fight against King Thousand-elephant. All he wanted was to find a quiet ce to study time rules.

    After al, thel Divine Fire Jingmie didn¡¯te to him everyday. Once he missed tonight¡¯s chance, it would be too difficult for him to study time rules in the future.

    ¡°Shua!¡±

    ckie skipped out of the ruins with a shape of a ck shadow, andnded at the back of King Thousand-elephant, giving out cold Qi.

    As Zhang Ruochen had reached Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, its strength had greatly improved as well. It wanted to fight King Thousand-elephant again very much, intending to teach him a bad lesson.

    King Thousand-elephant kept his breath and looked solemn. He thought about running away now.

    Suddenly, the ears of King Thousand-elephant moved, and he heard a light sound passing from the horizon. Then delight other than solemnity showed in his eyes, and heughed without scruples. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I can¡¯t stop you by myself indeed. But how about ten powerful figures from the Ministry of War attacking you together?¡±

    A white vertical eye appeared at the center of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows. He used it to look to the horizon, and saw several clouds of Holy Qi flying toward him rapidly.

    ¡°We have enough time topete in the future.¡± Zhang Ruochen gave a nce at King Thousand-elephant, thennded on the back of ckie. He threw Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and monster ape into the Scroll World, and grasped the wrist of Li Min toy her on the back of ckie as well.

    Li Min wasn¡¯t one of them, and Scroll World was the biggest secret of Zhang Ruochen. Naturally he couldn¡¯t let her in the Scroll World in order to protect his secret.

    The body of ckie turned into about 33 meters long. It became a giant ck beast, and spread its wings to more than 33 meters wide.

    With a p of its wings, two hurricanes were raised and rushed to the top of sky.

    At that moment, a ck and white chessboard flew from the east, showing with a square shape, and covering the void more than 5 km long in diameter to stop Zhang Ruochen from running away.

    Hundreds of ck and white chess pieces continuously flew from chessboard to hit Zhang Ruochen, who was on the back of ckie. They were like powerful stars.

    Crack.

    Zhang Ruochen threw the Abyss Ancient Sword in front of him with his fingers pinched into a sword sign.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword hovered in midair with its hundreds of sword Qi des flying to crash with the ck and white chess pieces, like a meteor shower.

    Boom boom.

    The chess pieces and sword Qi crashed into each other and cracked with bursting noise, then quickly vanished.

    But Zhang Ruochen had to retreat to the ground with the obstruction of the chessboard. If they kept flying in midair, they would be live targets for the powerful figures of the Ministry of War.

    Li Min recognized the ck and white chessboard, and said, ¡°Yin and Yang Chessboard...it¡¯s the saint weapon of Zhuang Xuankong. It is said that he has just reached Sixth Level Half-Saint, and be a well-known giant of the Ministry of War in Yuan Mansion.¡±

    A soft voice sounded in the dark, and its sound waves passed on to them like water waves. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s clever of you to recognize my saint weapon.¡±

    A man in schr robes walked from afar with his feet stepping on a fog bridge. He was about the age of 30, and looked extremely fair. His eyes rose up a little, and his lips were thin. Although he was a man, he gave out a Feminine Qi.

    He was Zhuang Xuankong, one of the ten powerful figures picked out by Wan Zhaoyi from the camp of the Ministry of War in Yuan Mansion.

    He reached out his palm and took the ck and white chessboard back.

    Li Min was a little scared of Zhuang Xuankong, so she hid behind Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°This guy used to be a court eunuch of Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. Then he devoted himself to the army with his supreme talent. He won countless battles and reached the level of Half-Saint with one swoop.¡±

    Zhuang Xuankong could hear clearly what she was talking about, even though she said with a really low voice.

    He hated people saying ¡°eunuch¡± behind his back, and now he put on a gloomy look and wanted to skin the girl alive.

    Li Min naturally didn¡¯t know that she had irritated Zhuang Xuankong, and added, ¡°Although his cultivation is really powerful, he has weak points. It is said that his way is too feminine. Once it encounters me and Masculine Qi, it can¡¯t give out its full strength.¡±

    Zhuang Xuankong¡¯s fingers pinched into a w, and his handsome face twisted. ¡°Horrid girl, after I capture Zhang Ruochen, I will make you suffer and have you beg me to kill you.¡±

    Li Min was shocked by his words, so she shut up and dared not to say anymore.

    King Thousand-elephant riding on Silver Moon Dragon-Elephant and holding Thunder God Axe and Spear in his hand, rushed out from the ruined ancient city, and shouted, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has reached the Tenth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm, and killed the Werewolf King of the North. Let¡¯s beat him together. We should never let him run away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had truly stabbed through the heart of the Werewolf King of the North before, but he only wounded him. The real killer of Werewolf King of North was King Thousand-elephant.

    King Thousand-elephant med him instead to avoid responsibility.

    Zhang Ruochen smirked and stared at King Thousand-elephant coldly.

    King Thousand-elephant stared back at Zhang Ruochen and smirked as well. He appeared to be really calm. Although he had mistakenly killed the Werewolf King of the North, he couldn¡¯t run away from the punishment of the Ministry of War once the message was out.

    So, why shouldn¡¯t he me Zhang Ruochen instead?

    Besides the powerful figures of the Ministry of War, other monks from different forces arrived here as well.

    But the power of the Ministry of War was too strong to be defeated by them, so monks from other forces hid themselves and didn¡¯te close.

    The words of King Thousand-elephant was like a bomb to cause waves of disturbance among monks. They all feltpletely shocked.

    ¡°The so-called Tenth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm...how¡¯s that possible?¡±

    ¡°Did Zhang Ruochen condense Divine Life Chart? No way. Nobody could aplish it, even those as talented as nine Kunlun¡¯s heirs.¡±

    ¡°It would be a good thing if Zhang Ruochen condensed Divine Life Chart. If I could capture him, and take his Life Chart, I could be at least a saint if it weren¡¯t enough for a deity.¡±

    King Thousand-elephant was a well-known figure of the Ministry of War, so his words about Zhang Ruochen reaching the Tenth Change Fish-Dragon Realm must have some proof.

    Therefore, people onsite more or less bought his words.

    But the thought that someone hadpleted the cultivation of the Divine Life Chart was extremely exciting for them all.

    Zhang Ruochen let out his spiritual power and detected at least five Half-Saints in the dark. And they were not Half-Saints of low level, but as strong as the ten powerful figures.

    Being surrounded by them, he could hardly escape, even with a saint decree.

    ¡°Now that I have to struggle with them. Maybe by forcing myself to fight, I could disy more potential andprehend more about time rules.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have many choices now. He could ask Ghost King Bloodmoon to vanquish all the powerful figures.

    But in that way, he would lose a precious chance to practice.

    More importantly, once the Ministry of War found out about the existence of Ghost King Bloodmoon, they would send troops at the level of saints to capture him next time.

    By then Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to escape.

    So if he could conceal hisst resort, he would rather not expose it.

    ¡°Tenth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm... Haha, interesting. I¡¯ll y with you.¡±

    Zhuang Xuankong gave a gloomyugh, and shed the chessboard to the ground with his palm.

    ck and white lights rushed out quickly from the chessboard, giving a whistling noise like flying swords and des, to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was reminded of Li Min¡¯s previous words, so he wanted to test if Zhuang Xuankong had weak spots for real.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on the ground and pressed a cloud of Divine Fire Jingmie to its bottom. The terrible heat given by divine fire melted the earth around within 33 meters into a small magmake.

    Then Zhang Ruochen waved his sleeve to gush his strong Masculine Qi out of his palm. It carried the red magma with it, and rushed toward Zhuang Xuankong.

 Chapter 873 - Surrounded by Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 873: Surrounded by Enemies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The little Divine Fire Jingmie contained in the magma prated the protection of the Holy Qi condensed by Zhuang Xuankong, and flooded onto him.

    Seeing the hot waveing toward him, the operation of Zhuang Xuankong¡¯s Holy Qi slowed down instantly. He felt shocked and covered his body with the Yin and Yang Chessboard, then rapidly retreated in a ghosty way.

    ¡°Zhuang Xuankong did feel restrained by fire and Masculine Qi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, and went on transferring the Masculine Qi in his Xuan Embryo to suppress Zhuang Xuankong¡¯s Feminine Qi.

    His fingers pinched into sword sign, and disyed the Mountain-River Sword Techinque.

    ¡°Prate mountain and split the earth.¡± Abyss Ancient Sword rushed from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, and hit heavily like a mountain on the chest of Zhuang Xuankong.

    It was a superior-ss Ghost Level Sword Technique, and with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, it had given out irresistible power.

    The battle sword flew out and made a low noise. Shadows with mountain- and river-like patterns were condensed surrounding it, pressing down hard.

    Zhuang Xuankong was no ordinary person. He stepped onto the ground and held the chessboard with one hand. Holy Qi was seen gushing from his palm and entering the chessboard constantly.

    Boom!

    Abyss Ancient Sword hit the center of the Yin and Yang Chessboard, and forced Zhuang Xuankong to retreat several steps, leaving a row of footprints almost 15 cm deep.

    Zhuang Xuankong shook his painful arms, and his eyes looked even gloomier.

    It was a huge shame of him that he, a Sixth Level Half-Saint, should be beaten by a Fish-Dragon Realm monk. Once word got out, his reputation would be greatly affected.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to fight any longer. Hended on the back of ckie, rushed to the dark night, and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Where do you think you can go?¡±

    King Thousand-elephant and Zhuang Xuankong raced from his right and left side, and threw the Thunder God Axe and Spear and the Yin and Yang Chessboard to Zhang Ruochen respectively.

    Thunder God Axe and Spear hovered in midair, giving out densely formed purple lightning, and then fell fast to hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head with a sharp wind-splitting noise.

    The Yin and Yang Chessboard gave out cold Qi, condensed a ck light at the center of the chessboard, attempting to chop Zhang Ruochen below.

    Naturally Zhang Ruochen felt tremendous pressure, as if dozens of mountains were pressing toward his head. Once they fell on him, he would be crushed into pieces.

    Although protected by ckie¡¯s Holy Qi, Li Min was seriously injured by the power of saint weapons. Blood kept bleeding out from her lips, and her face turned pale.

    ¡°Sword Three.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released all Sword Intent of his body, and put it into the Abyss Ancient Sword to strike toward the flying Thunder God Axe and Spear.

    Sword Three stood for three strands of power from heaven, earth and humans. As long as it was practiced to the utmost, thebination of the three strands of power would give out terrible power surpassing any ordinary Saint Spell.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t practiced it to the utmost, his disy of Sword Three would be extraordinary as well, as he had reached the state of Human Sword as a sword master. The pration of Sword Three was great enough to crack the surface with a mere touch, even that of a saint weapon.

    ¡°Boom.¡±

    The de hit Thunder God Axe and Spear. The power of each was about the same. Therefore, it took a moment for them to fly backwards respectively.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of sword master and battle soldiers all took the upper side. However, his cultivation was too far from that of King Thousand-elephant. It was already an astonishment that he could struggle with King Thousand-elephant.

    Above, in the sky, the ck lighting from the Yin and Yang Chessboard was like a cold Heavenly Sword spreading from heaven to the earth. One chop, and it would leave a ck gully more than ten meters deep.

    Thick cold ice would grow around the gully and freeze the earth.

    Luckily, ckie was quick enough to run away from the continuous attacks of ck lighting. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen would have been defeated within ten moves if he wanted to fight both King Thousand-elephant and Zhuang Xuankong with his current cultivation.

    The round and bright moon hung in the center of the sky, giving a sharp contrast to the terrible fight between the three powerful figures on the ground.

    A schrly middle-aged man stood at the top of a mountain about 50 km away.

    He carried a simple and ancient ck sword on his back. He looked slender. He gave a deep look at the battlefield far way, and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen used Sword Three to fight with King Thousand-elephant. Judging from its power, he has almost practiced to its utmost.¡±

    The man was called Jian Kongzi, the top of ten powerful figures picked up by Wan Zhaoyi from the camp of the Ministry of War in Yuan Mansion, much more powerful than King Thousand-elephant or the Werewolf King of the North.

    He was a terribly strong sword warrior, whose cultivation had reached about Seventh Level of Half-Saint. He had lived for almost 200 years, but looked like a 40 year-old instead.

    The age of 200 years old was like a gap for a Half-Saint.

    Before entering into 200 years old, a Half-Saint could use his strong Holy Qi to sustain the livelihood of his body and to slow down the decaying of his appearance and organs.

    But, after passing 200 years old, a Half-Saint would be old all of a sudden, with his appearance bing as old as his real age. His hair would all be white, with blood Qi running low and physical strength decreasing.

    If no magic happened to him, he could only improve his battle strategies orprehension of the saintly way, but not his cultivation on his own.

    In other words, once a Half-Saint reached 200 years old, his life would be settled.

    Jian Kongzi had been a rare talent when he was young, and even couldpete with a Saint Body. His defeat of the Lord of Blood Dragon Hall three years ago had pushed his own reputation to the utmost, making him one of the most influential figures of Yuan Mansion.

    But he knew clearly that without a miracle happening to him, he could never reach the state of a saint.

    What¡¯s the meaning of his cultivation then if he couldn¡¯t be a saint?

    Countless talents in Kunlun¡¯s Field felt obsessed with bing a saint before they reached 200 years old. Therefore, some of them would feel as if they were being yed by destiny and end up on an evil way. What¡¯s worse, some even fell to hell at the end.

    And now, a chance was ced in front of Jian Kongzi. Wan Zhaoyi had promised him that if he could capture Zhang Ruochen, he would give him a Divine Medicine Pill Xun.

    Taking in a Divine Medicine Pill Xun, Jian Kongzi would bepletely confident that he could reach the state of a Ninth Level Half-Saint before he turned 200 years old. By then, he would be only a step away from bing a saint.

    Jian Kongzi used to think that it would easy to kill a Fish-Dragon Realm monk with his cultivation, just like an elephant killing an ant.

    But after he saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s moves, he felt uneasy.

    ¡°The man was terribly powerful. He¡¯s only a Fish-Dragon Realm monk, but he couldpete with King Thousand-elephant and Zhuang Xuankong. It¡¯s hard to imagine what he would be like once he reaches the state of a Half-Saint,¡± said Feng Qin.

    Feng Qin was a three meters tall giant. His arm was as thick as the waist of amon man. Eight pieces of armor were seen on his body, covering his arms, legs, abdomen and chest.

    Thick muscles were covered by the armor, making him like Hercules. ¡°If he was just an ordinary man, the Empress wouldn¡¯t give the direct warrant for him.¡±

    Jian Kongzi gave Feng Qin a nce, and added, ¡°He has practiced Sword Three to the utmost of a Fish-Dragon Realm monk, which would have won over the Sword Emperor in the past.¡±

    Jian Kongzi sighed to himself. He used to be called a genius just like him. But he had never practiced even Sword One to the utmost as a Fish-Dragon Realm monk.

    Compared with Zhang Ruochen, his talent was nothing.

    ¡°But since he hasn¡¯t reached the state of a Half-Saint, I could crush him no matter what,¡± said Jian Kongzi confidently.

    All sword masters had confidence in themselves.

    Sword Three disyed by Zhang Ruochen had shocked other monks as well. The sound of breathing hard was heard under the night sky.

    They discussed secretly, and agreed. ¡°It is of importance that the Empress wanted Zhang Ruochen captured. If he grew up fully, he would be a real threat to the Empress¡¯s reign.¡±

    ckie was at about the same speed as Zhang Ruochen, who had used Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed technique. So it naturally ran far ahead of King Thousand-elephant and Zhuang Xuankong.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t rx. Suddenly, he raised his head and found a tower-like giant person standing on the head of a giant ck scorpion, getting in his way.

    He was several times stronger than ordinary people. And the giant ck scorpion underneath him was even more huge. Its pliers were about 6 to 7 meters long, looking sharp.

    Hundreds of blood red patterns were seen on the surface of giant scorpion¡¯s body. Ity on the ground, almost pressing the ground down.

    ¡°King Giant Scorpion and Feng Qin.¡±

    Li Min felt desperate at the sight of the giants in front of her.

    Just King Thousand-elephant and Zhuang Xuankong had forced them to run away. How could they survive the attacks plus Feng Qin?

    Puff.

    Feng Qin stood on the head of the Giant Scorpion and took a deep breath. The air in the surrounding space about 50 kms in diameter was all taken by him.

    His belly stood out to be a giant round ball.

    Even with manly eyes, the white brilliance could be seening from inside its belly, as if a strand of terrible power was about to burst out.

    Immediately after, Feng Qin opened its mouth and thousands of des rushed out from it belly, making a scary noise.

    Some of the wind des even condensed into the shape of human or beast.

    Any human- or beast-shaped wind de could kill a Half-Saint.

    And so, by extension, the power of a hurricane containing human- or beast-shaped wind des would be unconquerable.

 Chapter 874 - Thousand Lines of Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 874: Thousand Lines of Destruction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Feng Qin must have had a thorough understanding of the Rules of Wind to have given full y to the power of wind.

    Zhang Ruochen put on a serious face, called the Abyss Ancient Sword back and held it tightly in his hand. He dashed forward,nded on the ground and suddenly put the sword into it.

    Chi!

    Countless sword Qi rushed out from the sword, interweaving in the void and forming a Sword Qi Domain.

    Zhang Ruochen let Space Domain out as well, and ovepped it with Sword Qi Domain.

    Wind des kept hitting Sword Qi Domain, cracking sword Qi into ck smoke.

    Suddenly, twelve translucent human shadows rushed out from the wind des, each heavily armored, and about 33 meters tall. They attacked Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    With a boom, Sword Qi Domain was finally crushed.

    Zhang Ruochen, at the center of the Domain, felt like he¡¯d been hit by twelve fist prints, and had to retreat quickly. Luckily, he still had Space Domain to protect him, so he stabilized his pace quickly.

    ¡°Space twist.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen controlled space with great difficulty, and reversed the space surrounding him to make all wind des fly backwards.

    Feng Qin saw the wind des fly back, and shrank his eyes and pped in front of himself.

    With his body as the center, the wind between the heaven and the earth formed a giant bell of up to 66 meters, wrapping him and the ck giant scorpion inside the bell body.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen went all out to fight Feng Qin, King Thousand-elephant caught up from behind, and threw the Thunder God Axe and Spear to stab at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vest.

    King Thousand-elephant was a Sixth Level Half-Saint, whose strike with full strength naturally burst out unparalleled speed and power. Zhang Ruochen could never dodge aside.

    And Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t dodge now. He didn¡¯t have time to transfer the power of space. He could only turn around his body and disy Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to hit in his front.

    ¡°Thousand Palms of Dragon and Elephant.¡± Thousands of palm prints showed up with only one palm.

    Just a palm pat performed by Zhang Ruochen in a hurry couldn¡¯t defend the battle warriors and saint weapon with the full strike of King Thousand-elephant. With dozens of lightning strikes, the Thunder God Axe and Spear crashed all palm prints and hit the real palm of Zhang Ruochen.

    King Thousand-elephant revealed a sneer. ¡°It¡¯s the end. It will be I, Qi Sheng, who kills the Time and Space Descendant.¡±

    Powerful as it was, a human body couldn¡¯t defend itself from a saint weapon.

    What¡¯s more, the one who threw the saint weapon had reached Sixth Level Half-Saint. Nobody could stop it barehanded, except for saints.

    All monks hidden in the dark held their breath and looked at Zhang Ruochen attentively. The picture of the Thunder God Axe and Spear prating Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body showed up in their minds.

    If King Thousand-elephant could kill Zhang Ruochen this time, he would definitely make a name for himself. Wealth and honor woulde to him for sure.

    Many people felt jealous and envied him. Only a few people felt pity for Zhang Ruochen. After all, a talent like Zhang Ruochen was rarely seen in thousands of years. It would be a shame that he should end up like this.

    ¡°But it¡¯s still a brilliant death for Zhang Ruochen. A Fish-Dragon Realm monk was ambushed by three Sixth Level Half-Saints. He was the only person who could defend himself for such a long time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really a pity. His identity as a Time and Space Descendant has made his an enemy to the world. Nobody would allow him to develop.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no pity at all. He¡¯s a criminal wanted by the Empress. He didn¡¯t have any other choice than being killed.¡±

    ...

    While everyone assumed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s death, colorful Chaotic Qi burst out from his body and became a giant lotus to wrap him in its center.

    The colorful brilliance went down to the ground and up through the sky to divide the space into five parts, filling each with ck, white, red, green and yellow color.

    Boom.

    The Thunder God Axe and Spear threw by King Thousand-elephant hit the colorful palm of Zhang Ruochen, and a noise of metal crashing sounded.

    Zhang Ruochen kept sliding back until he was dozens of meters away. He hit against a more than ten meter tall rock, and crushed the rock into pieces.

    Blood dripped from his right palm and seeped through the soil.

    But Zhang Ruochen still stood on the ground. He didn¡¯t fall down.

    King Thousand-elephant felt quite shocked seeing the colorful brillianceing out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. He squeezed the words through his teeth, ¡°Five...Elements...Chaotic...Body...¡±

    Not only King Thousand-elephant, but other monks also found it hard to believe it.

    ¡°How could he truly work out Five Elements Chaotic Body!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, Five Elements Chaotic Body plus Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, and he could transfer the power of space and time. Once Zhang Ruochen bes a saint, all saints in Kunlun¡¯s Field would be alerted.¡±

    ¡°Is that really Five Elements Chaotic Body?¡±

    ¡°It surely is. Otherwise, he could never have been able take that strike from King Thousand-elephant.¡±

    ...

    By bursting out Five Elements Chaotic Power, Zhang Ruochen did sessfully defend himself from the strike of King Thousand-elephant. But he was also heavily wounded, and his arms trembled a little.

    Li Min looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shadow in the dust, and was totally attracted by him. He was no longer a boorish middle-aged man, but an iparable genius.

    He could fight with three powerful figures at such a young age. Even the unparalleled Wan Zhaoyi could not defeat him.

    ckie worried about Zhang Ruochen very much, and passed the message, ¡°They are all killers. Zhang Ruochen, you should ask Ghost King Bloodmoon toe out, otherwise we could never escape.¡±

    But Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel like asking Ghost King Bloodmoon out. If he asked Ghost King Bloodmoon to solve all his problems for him, what was the meaning of him improving his cultivation?

    But Zhang Ruochen gave a cold look, and said, ¡°If you force me, I will have to ughter you all.¡±

    Shua!

    Zhang Ruochen flew back to behind ckie. He pointed with his finger, and a white sword light flew to him and floated beside him.

    It was the Taotian Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen nced around from King Thousand-elephant, Zhuang Xuankong, Feng Qin and others hidden in the dark. And he said in a low voice, ¡°I just want to leave here tonight. If you want to stop me, I will kill you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. You think you will be undefeatable with the Five Elements Chaotic Body? You can save it and boast like that after you be a saint.¡±

    King Thousand-elephant smirked and grasped his Thunder God Axe and Spear to attack Zhang Ruochen again.

    Zzzing.

    Taotian Sword made a whistle and rose above slowly.

    Qi of its sword form became more and more powerful every 3 meters as it rose up. And when it reached 33 meters high midair, its power terrified King Thousand-elephant.

    ¡°Is that...?¡± King Thousand-elephant felt bad and stopped to flee backwards quickly.

    Shoop.

    The Taotian Sword lit the night sky like a bright sun.

    After one chop, King Thousand-elephant screamed and fell toward hell with a pounding sound.

    A dozens-of-kilometers-long and about ten-meter-wide sword road appeared on the ground when Zhang Ruochen took the Taotian Sword back, as if it had cut the world into two pieces.

    A half broken Thunder God Axe and Spear and arge spot of blood were seen at the other side of the sword road.

    But King Thousand-elephanty at the bottom of the sword road with his body cut into two parts. He kept trembling and finally became silent.

    Silence.

    It was all silent between heaven and earth.

    Breaths were heard after a long time. Zhuang Xuankong was terrified and couldn¡¯t help but retreat. He said to himself, ¡°What a terrible sword.¡±

    ¡°Only a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon could hurt like that.¡±

    ¡°It was the No. 27 item of Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon List, the Taotian Sword. Don¡¯t you recognize it? But with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, how could he activate the sword spirit of Taotian Sword and disy the Thousand Lines of Destruction?¡±

    Although Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon was rarely seen, a Half-Saint could still spend enough Spiritual Crystal to purchase one.

    But a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon couldn¡¯t be purchased no matter how much Spiritual Crystal you had. Even a saint would struggle to get one.

    Every Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon had its own name in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    A Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon could burst out Thousand Lines of Destruction, which was the reason why the court edited the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon List to collect and supervise all of the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons.

    Once the Thousand Lines of Destruction burst out, it could easily destroy The Defender Formation and kill the inhabitants of a city.

    Of course other ordinary monks would at most be able to have some powerful battle warriors, and couldn¡¯t disy the Thousand Lines of Destruction.

    At least two terms had to be fulfilled to disy Thousand Lines of Destruction.

    First, the user would have to be recognized by the weapon spirit to activate it.

    Second, the cultivation of the user must be above the Seventh Level Half-Saint to disy the smallest power of the Thousand Lines of Destruction.

    Once a Seventh Level Half-Saint activated Thousand Lines of Destruction from a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon, it would be possible for him to kill a Eighth Level Half-Saint, even a Ninth Level one.

    Surely even a Seventh Level Half-Saint would have to consume all his Holy Qi to give one strike.

    That¡¯s why Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability to activate the sword spirit of the Taotian Sword and disy the Thousand Lines of Destruction astonished them all.

    Jian Kongzi was the only one onsite who remained calm.

    He took the shape of a light shadow and flew to the opposite of Zhang Ruochen across the darkness. Then he condensed into human shape again, and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, with your state, I was quite shocked by your activation of the Taotian Sword and disy of the Thousand Lines of Destruction. But, do you still have the strength to hit the second strike?¡±

    Jian Kongzi had lived for almost 200 years and was very insightful. Naturally he had seen that thest strike had cost all Holy Qi from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. He could barely stand, not to mention hit a second strike.

 Chapter 875 - Killing Token

    <h4>Chapter 875: Killing Token</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Even a Seventh Level Half-Saint would exert himself to burst out the Thousand Lines of Destruction for one time.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen had spent 80 percent of his Holy Qi to disy thest strike, even though the Holy Qi reserved in his lower abdomen and Xuan Embryo was enormous.

    Jian Kongzi was correct that Zhang Ruochen would find it hard to maintain his battle power at the minute, not to mention to disy a second strike of the Thousand Lines of Destruction.

    But Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t change much except that his face turned a little pale. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve said this before; whoever dares to stop me will be killed by me.¡± He slowly raised his hands and put them at his chest.

    Bump!

    A breaking noise sounded inside his heart.

    The dragon marble, which floated in his heart, cracked dozens of lines and broke into pieces. Rays of blinding golden brilliance gushed out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and prated the night.

    Zhang Ruochen smashed the dragon marble with his own strength, and let Qi of Saint Dragon out of the dragon marble fiercely. All of a sudden, Qi of Saint Dragon filled all of his lower abdomen, Xuan Embryo and veins.

    Most Qi of Saint Dragon had been taken by the gold dragon and was put into the sarira. And after Zhang Ruochen¡¯s constant absorption, only a little Qi of Saint Dragon had been left inside.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t crack it, it would soon explode by itself as a result of the exhaustion of the dragon Qi.

    But surely, the smallest amount of Qi of Saint Dragon still contained tremendous power, which should be enough for Zhang Ruochen to disy the Thousand Lines of Destruction three times.

    Besides Qi of Saint Dragon, dragon marble also contained much knowledge and understanding of the gold dragon.

    That was the reason why, after pieces of dragon marble had entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s veins, they were soon refined by Divine Fire Jingmie and transferred into a strand of mysterious power that entered his Saint Soul by the Soul Meridian.

    Every Rule of Saintly Way grew and multiplied madly, including Sky Flying Rule, Flying Light Rule, Death Rule, and Sun and Moon Rule.

    After each breath, a new rule of Saintly Way would be generated, including some Supreme Saintly Ways.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Golden dragon Qi gushed out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and took the form of thousands of dragon shadows to wrap up the space between heaven and the earth. And they kept roaring loudly.

    Zhang Ruochen looked nothing like a man running out of Holy Qi by then. He was like a vigorous divine dragon and astonished all the Half-Saints onsite.

    At the same time, they all retreated far away.

    It¡¯s no joke. If Zhang Ruochen activated the Taotian Sword and disyed the Thousand Lines of Destruction again, nobody could run away.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Zhang Ruochen has found the tomb of the golden dragon and inherited the treasure of Emperor Buddha. So the words might be true?¡± A sound was heard through the night sky. ¡°Look, the martial soul of Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    They all looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial soul, and saw it hanging there and expanding with golden lights.

    More than 150 Rules of Saintly Way had been condensed inside his saint soul, and the number still went up with unimaginable speed.

    12 Rules of Saintly Way could help a Fish-Dragon Realm monk to reach the state of a Half-Saint.

    And 30 Rules of Saintly Way would certainly make a figure extraordinary in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    So, naturally, the appearance of 150 Rules of Saintly Way in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint soul had shocked everyone.

    An old man in a ck robe said, ¡°maybe Zhang Ruochen wants to reach the state of Half-Saint?¡±

    ¡°No wonder Divine Fire Jingmie didn¡¯t die out. Zhang Ruochen was trying to reach the state of Half-Saint. Once he made it, we couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful he would be.¡±

    All powerful figures from the Ministry of War showed up.

    Other than Jian Kongzi, Zhuang Xuankong and Feng Qin, a man with a gold knife on his back and a woman at the age of around 40 showed up as well.

    The two were covered by twelveyers of golden armor.

    The man with a gold knife on his back was called Zuo Linghuan, King Gold Knife.

    The woman at the age of around 40 was called Qiu Shuang, Queen Yin Eagle.

    Five out of the top ten powerful figures had shown up.

    The power of Destruction of the Thousand-patterns was truly terrible, but they were no ordinary people either as they had gone through great upheavals and changes. They had seen the extremes, so they weren¡¯t frightened by them.

    Feng Qin said solemnly, ¡°Although the power of the Taotian Sword was truly irresistible, Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t reached the state of Half-Saint yet. If we attack carefully, we might be able to defeat him.¡±

    Queen Yin Eagle gave a cold look, and said, ¡°The reason King Thousand-elephant died was that he didn¡¯t foresee that Zhang Ruochen could disy Destruction of the Thousand-patterns. Now that we know he could, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of him.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight. We have to capture Zhang Ruochen, even if we have to spend our lives.¡±

    King Gold Knife took out his knife with one hand.

    With a crash, gold light of the knife came out to be a river of Knife Qi hanging in midair, and then chopped toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Meanwhile, others all yed their saint weapons or Consummate Skills to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Only Zhang Ruochen could enjoy such a special treatment that five powerful figures from the Ministry of War were to attack him jointly, although he was just a Fish-Dragon Realm monk.

    Zhang Ruochen operated Sword Intent tomand the Taotian Sword to rise again and hover in mid air.

    Boom!

    With Holy Qiing into the sword continuously from both his palms, sword spirit was awoken again. A thick strand of Qi spread to all sides.

    The power of a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon was truly iparable. Only a strand of its Qi had pressed hard on the powerful figures from the Ministry of War.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he shouted, ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    Destruction of the Thousand-patterns burst out and the Taotian Sword went down. A deafening bump was heard in midair as the Taotian Sword chopped the Yin and Yang Chessboard yed by Zhuang Xuankong in two.

    The sword light fell down with ruthless power and chopped King Gold Knife in two from his head.

    A long sword road was left on the ground once more.

    Another powerful figure had been killed. No one seemed to be able to resist the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns given out by the Taotian Sword.

    Surely Zhang Ruochen paid dearly as well. When the Taotian Sword chopped King Gold Knife, he was hit by a flying sword thrown by Jian Kongzi at his chest.

    The flying sword didn¡¯t prate Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, as he had put Shooting Star Invisible Cloak on. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen was pushed to fly backwards and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Two of his ribs were broken and all his organs hurt like hell. Apparently he suffered greatly.

    Luckily Zhang Ruochen had cultivated Five Elements Chaotic Body and had extraordinary defensive power. If you put another monk in his shoes, his body would be crushed by the hit of Jian Kongzi, even with the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak on.

    Jian Kongzi put on a ghastly face when he saw the corpse of King Gold Knife.

    The imperial government had lost three powerful figures in a row to try to capture Zhang Ruochen. Such a huge loss would surely startle the great figures of the Ministry of War.

    If he couldn¡¯t beat Zhang Ruochen, Jian Kongzi would never be epted by the Ministry of War. And even Wan Zhaoyi wouldn¡¯t help him.

    ¡°My chessboard.¡±

    Zhuang Xuankong held his broken chessboard with both hands. He couldn¡¯t help shaking his hands and feeling sad. For Zhang Ruochen, he held nothing but huge hatred.

    Yin and Yang Chessboard was a powerful saint weapon, which had cost Zhuang Xuankong dearly to obtain it.

    No one could have expected that it could be destroyed by a young Fish-Dragon Realm monk.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up again, and wiped the blood off his lips. His eyes still looked sharp. The Spiritual Qi surrounding him gave out des of sword Qi, making a rustling sound.

    At this minute, he was like a Sword Saint who had indestructible strength.

    Jian Kongzi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Killing Token.¡±

    Jian Kongzi, Zhuang Xuankong, Feng Qin and Queen Yin Eagle all took out a ck token, then put their Holy Qi into it.

    The tokens revolved rapidly over their heads and became as giant as the half sky.

    Only kings from the Ministry of War could be granted a Killing Token.

    Killing Token was granted to them by the Empress, herself.

    Each token contained a tiny bit of the breath of the Empress. Wielding three or more tokens at the same time could activate a strike of the Empress¡¯s power and vanquish the enemy whom they couldn¡¯t beat.

    The more tokens used, the more power would burst out.

    As four Killing Tokens rose above the ground, clouds of white Qi fog gushed out from the tokens and surged between them like a river. At the center, a 1000-meter-tall shadow of the Empress appeared.

 Chapter 876 - Half-Saint

    <h4>Chapter 876: Half-Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    No one could see clearly the look of the Empress, as the shadow was rather blurred.

    But with her standing there, a strand of terrible power burst out and swept across thend for thousands of miles with Imperial Might.

    Some lower rank Half-Saints hiding in the dark couldn¡¯t resist the powerful Imperial Might and knelt on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen was standing opposite the shadow of the Empress, and naturally he was pressed even harder. His hair and cloths kept flinging around and his legs trembled, but Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t kneel down. And he shouted, ¡°Attack.¡±

    Mark of Gods appeared inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and hovered around to resist the Imperial Might given out by the Empress¡¯s shadow.

    His eyes were even more bloodshot. He took the Taotian Sword and leaped into midair. Then he wielded the sword to chop the 1000-meter-tall shadow of the Empress.

    Numerous people in the dark were frightened to death by his action.

    It was severe disrespect to mention the Empress¡¯s name in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    But who should have expected that such a Fish-Dragon Realm monk dared to wield a sword to chop the Empress¡¯s shadow.

    Didn¡¯t he know that the cultivation of the Empress had gone beyond heaven and hell? This mere shadow of hers also contained Imperial Might and her spiritual power.

    Perhaps at the minute, the true self of the Empress had caught the sight of Zhang Ruochen the Rebel through her shadow.

    ¡°You are asking for death to behave like that in front of Empress.¡±

    Jian Kongzi gave a sneer. He raised one hand slowly and gave a quick hit to the surface of the Killing Token in front of him.

    At the same time, the shadow of the Empress raised her hand and pressed in her front to pat at the head of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Sword Three.¡± Zhang Ruochen input Holy Qi continuously into the Taotian Sword. Thousands of inscriptions began to show on its surface.

    Destruction of the Thousand-patterns burst out as the sword moved.

    The Taotian Sword hit the palm of the Empress and made a deafening noise.

    Puff!

    Zhang Ruochen spit a mouthful of blood and fell from midair. With a loud noise, he crashed into the ground.

    A giant pit of a handprint appeared on the ground, which was almost 100 meters in diameter, and a rumbling noise was heard. Mud was pushed out of the handprint pit on all sides.

    Zhang Ruochen almost kneeled at the bottom of the pit, leaning on the sword. His body was covered with blood and skin was almost broken into pieces. His blood had turned the soil under his feet into bloody mud.

    Everyone else showed smirks rather than pity at the sight of him.

    They all thought that Zhang Ruochen was totally reckless to challenge the Empress. He was almost as bold and ridiculous as an ant trying to challenge a god.

    ¡°Being hit by one palm of the Empress, Zhang Ruochen would be at least disabled if he could survive by luck. He could never fight back,¡± Zhuang Xuankongughed.

    So he walked to the handprint pit before everyone else.

    But after five steps, he sensed a strong strand of Qi billow gushing out from the bottom of the pit.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Zhuang Xuankong changed his face and transferred Holy Qi to his arms. With a push of both his hands to the front, a thick wall of Holy Qi was created.

    Strong Qi billow kept hitting on the wall of Holy Qi and threw Zhuang Xuankong away.

    Immediately after this, Zhang Ruochen was seen walking out of the pit pace by pace, carrying the bloody sword with him.

    The martial soul floating over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head gave out bright divine lights. At its center, an extremely thick Rule was slowly formed.

    There used to be an extremely thick Rule in his martial soul, which connected the head and the feet like a tall column. It was an Ancient Way called Spatial Rule.

    The new formed rule was as thick as Spatial Rule. Apparently it was another Ancient Way, Time Rule.

    With the help of Divine Fire Jingmie and dragon marble, together with the stimtion from the shadow of the Empress, Zhang Ruochen understood the truth of time and cultivated Time Rule in one swoop.

    Now the number of Rules of Saintly Way in the martial soul of Zhang Ruochen had reached 300.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and red at the shadow of the Empress. He gave a sharp look full of hatred and anger. ¡°Now that I¡¯veprehended Time Rule, it¡¯s time for me to be a Half-Saint.¡±

    A drop of Dragon King¡¯s Blood appeared on his palm, and was quickly taken by him.

    Boom!

    Dragon King¡¯s Blood exploded inside his belly like a bomb and released enormous Holy Qi, which rushed to his five saintly meridians and 36 veins.

    The Qi of Zhang Ruochen umted quickly. Every minute it increasedrgely.

    ¡°The power of Zhang Ruochen is building up. He should soon break through the state, ¡± Feng Qin said gravely.

    ¡°Since he wants to reach the state of Half-Saint, we should suppress him the minute before he makes it.¡±

    Jian Kongzi put on a cold face and put his Holy Qi continuously into the Killing Token.

    The shadow of the Empress gave another hit. A handprint pressed hard on Zhang Ruochen.

    The giant palm was like a white cloud wrapping up the space between heaven and earth, leaving no space for Zhang Ruochen to run away.

    At the moment, Mark of Gods flew out from the lower abdomen of Zhang Ruochen again.

    But this time, Mark of Gods rushed to his martial soul instead and grew together with it. With each mark blending in, the martial soul of Zhang Ruochen became much more powerful.

    After his martial soul finished blending with Mark of Gods, it made an utter change and turned into a saint soul.

    The process of a martial soul bing a saint soul was the process of a Fish-Dragon bing a Half-Saint.

    It might be extremely hard for others to reach the state of Half-Saint, but since Zhang Ruochen had prepared well for it, naturally he made it.

    Now Zhang Ruochen had reached the First Level of Half-Saint.

    His breakthrough of state had gathered all Spiritual Qi to him, whichter entered the Sacred Mark between his eyebrows. A giant whirlpool of Spiritual Qi was formed, with his body at its center.

    The minute Spiritual Qi entered his body, it transferred into Holy Qi instantly.

    It was still Holy Qi that flew in the veins of a Half-Saint, but it became more condensed and cleansed.

    A Fish-Dragon Realm monk could condense ten lines of Holy Qi after he had absorbed Spiritual Power in the area of more than 300 meters in diameter, while a Half-Saint could only condense one.

    Although it was harder for a Half-Saint to absorb Holy Qi, it would burst out more power when it was transferred.

    The same martial arts yed by a Half-Saint would generate power ten times more than that of a Fish-Dragon Realm monk.

    Consequently, Spiritual Qi could hardly satisfy the need of a Half-Saint. So they would try everything to find more saint rocks to take Holy Qi, and recover themselves.

    The handprint of the Empress hadnded from the sky and appeared on top of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Bright lights gushed out from both his eyes. Zhang Ruochen transferred all Spiritual Qi from the area of more than hundreds of kilometers in diameter and put it all into the Taotian Sword constantly.

    ¡°Chi Yao, I know you can hear my voice. Listen to this: one day, I wille to the Imperial Pce and y you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted as he rose above the ground.

    The brilliance of the Taotian Sword blended with his body and they became a Human Sword. The powerful step of Zhang Ruochen had forced the ground to cave in.

    Many thought that Zhang Ruochen would run away. No one should expect that not only did he stay to fight the shadow of the Empress, but also called the Empress¡¯s name and imed he would y her.

    Even the Death Zen Elder or the Demonic Sect Founder wouldn¡¯t dare to say something bold like that.

    ¡°Since he has reached the state of Half-Saint, he should run away, find a ce and recover himself. After fully recovered, he would be powerful enough to get everything he wants. Why should he struggle with the Empress?¡±

    ¡°With his words today, Zhang Ruochen has offended the Empresspletely. Even if the Empress wouldn¡¯t do it by herself, those people in the imperial government would hunt him down or try to kill him at any cost to please the Empress.¡±

    ¡°What a reckless person! Reckless!¡±

    ...

    More inscriptions appeared inside the Taotian Sword.

    Terrible Destruction of the Thousand-patterns burst out and crashed with the handprint of the Empress¡¯s shadow. Then it ripped the shadow and prated it.

    Zhang Ruochen had gone through the handprint, and kept rising higher and higher until he arrived at the top of Empress¡¯s head. Then he wielded his sword.

    Zoom!

    The bright sword light gave out a more than one kilometer long arc, and chopped off the head of the shadow of the Empress from her neck.

    Immediately after, the shadow of the Empress copsed with a deafening noise.

    Meanwhile, except Jian Kongzi, the other three powerful figures beneath the shadow, Feng Qin, Queen Yin Eagle and Zhuang Xuankong, all spit mouthfuls of blood and half kneeled on the ground.

 Chapter 877 - The Unrivaled Empress

    <h4>Chapter 877: The Unrivaled Empress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen fell down quickly and crashed fiercely into the ground like an aerolite, pushing soil and dust away.

    Zhang Ruochen was already severely wounded from the previous fights. And the handprint yed by the shadow of the Empress almost smashed his lower abdomen into pieces.

    Zoom!

    Before people could recover from the shock, Zhang Ruochen disyed Spatial Move to rush to the side of Queen Yin Eagle, bearing the intense pain and suppressing his injuries. Then he wielded his sword to chop her.

    Now that he had reached Half-Saint, he couldmand space more freely. In such a short time, he could condense enough spatial power to disy Spatial Move.

    At least half of the time was saved.

    Therefore, when Zhang Ruochen appeared at the side of Queen Yin Eagle, she only perceived a change of spatial power. And before she could act, coldness passed to her from her neck.

    Hiss.

    With a sh of sword light, the head of Queen Yin Eagle flew away. Blood gushed out from her neck, reaching more than three meters high.

    The enormous blood Qi of the Half-Saint condensed into a blood cloud and floated in the surrounding space.

    ¡°Horrid Zhang Ruochen, he should dare to attack again!¡±

    The death of Queen Yin Eagle awakened Feng Qin, Zhuang Xuankong and Jian Kongzi from the shock. They were so afraid of his next moves that they put on defensive gesture at once.

    Zoom!

    Feng Qinmanded Rules of Wind and leaped immediately backwards tond on the back of the giant ck scorpion. He released the whole of his Saint Soul Territory to wrap up his body.

    His title, King Giant Scorpion, had everything to do with the giant ck scorpion taken by him.

    The giant ck scorpion was a sixth-level mid-ss savage beast. Its attack couldpare with Feng Qin in his prime.

    Feng Qin together with giant ck scorpion could even fight a dozen rounds with a Seventh Level Half-Saint.

    Zhuang Xuankong slid aside instantly andnded to the left of Jian Kongzi. He stayed 10 meters away from Jian Kongzi, making the best defensive position for them both.

    If Zhang Ruochen wanted to secretly attack him, he would surely be ughtered by the sword of Jian Kongzi.

    Reaching to the state of Half-Saint, Divine Fire Jingmie on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body died out quickly. His original power dispersed, ebbing, as well, making it a little hard to suppress his pain.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. I hope we won¡¯t meet again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen disyed Spatial Move andnded on the back of ckie. Then he took the saint decree out and put Holy Qi into it.

    Buzz.

    Saint power surged out of the saint decree and became a giant light ball to wrap him and ckie up. Then it rushed beyond the sky with the speed of a saint.

    In fact, it was already a huge risk for Zhang Ruochen to have suppressed his wounds and killed Queen Yin Eagle. But the killing frightened Jian Kongzi, Feng Qin and Zhuang Xuankong, and forced them to retreat and defend themselves.

    As a result, they failed to stop Zhang Ruochen from taking out the saint decree to escape, and had to watch him running away.

    Phew!

    Jian Kongzi threw a light-like flying sword in the direction where Zhang Ruochen was running to.

    But the speed of the saint decree was way too fast to be hit by the flying sword of Jian Kongzi.

    ¡°Oh no. Once Zhang Ruochen recovers, even ten powerful figures working together wouldn¡¯t beat him,¡± Jian Kongzi said with anxiety.

    After tonight¡¯s fight, Jian Kongzi shuddered as well, even though he was of high cultivation and status.

    Feng Qin looked at the corpses of Queen Yin Eagle and King Gold Knife, and shook his head. ¡°Now there are only six out of ten powerful figures alive.¡±

    Jian Kongzi bit his lips with great shame.

    Zhang Ruochen had killed four kings of the Ministry of War in a row. And each of them was a well-known figure who had great influence over the realm.

    ¡°Feng Qin, Zhuang Xuankong, you two go and report this to Lord Wan immediately. I¡¯ll go after Zhang Ruochen and kill him at any cost before he can fully recover.¡±

    After saying it, Jian Kongzi took out a saint decree and activated the saint power inside to rush to the night sky.

    Now, those monks who were hiding in the dark recovered from the shock and took long breaths.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has reached the state of Half-Saint. If he could escape from the deadly chase of Jian Kongzi and fully recover, he would surely be an eyesore for the imperial government.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. He is so fast and canmand both the power of time and space. He is more troublesome than those in Half-Saint Rank.¡±

    Of course there were some who didn¡¯t take him seriously, and they said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is way too arrogant. Not only did he destroy the shadow of the Empress, but imed he would rush into the Imperial Pce and kill the Empress in person. Let¡¯s see, if he could survive the first month, I, Wang Ru, will reverse my family name.¡±

    Tonight¡¯s fight had significant influence. Rays of Signal res flew in all directions and passed the word to all powerful forces in Central Region.

    And since the word was still on the way, it would be an even bigger influence made by Zhang Ruochen the next morning.

    Five Elements Chaotic Body, Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, and the chopping of the shadow of the Empress...those would surely introduce the Time and Space Descendant to the monks of Central Region once again.

    ...

    Central Emperor City was sure to be the most prosperous city of Kunlun¡¯s Field. It used to be the capital city of Qingchi Central Empire 800 years ago as well.

    After Qingchi Central Empire ended the reign of Sacred Central Empire, it had conquested all forces around, such as the Demonic Sect, ck Market, Buddha Way, Taichi Sect and so on, and united the world.

    500 hundred years ago, Emperor Qing stepped down and the Empress came to the throne. The capital city of Qingchi Central Empire became the capital of the whole Kunlun¡¯s Field, and was called ¡°Central Emperor City.¡±

    In the past 500 years, the scale of Central Emperor City had expanded several times, and its city wall had been constructedyer byyer.

    Only Ziwei Pce at the center of Emperor City still stood high above the clouds,yer byyer. The highestyer floating in the clouds was beautifully decorated with gold columns and dragon pirs, and was tightly packed. It spread hundreds of kilometers away like fairy pces from heaven. Common monks would only stand on the ground to look up at it and weren¡¯t allowed to approach.

    The so-called ¡°Ziwei¡± stood for the Master of Battle and Fate, Saintly Way and Political Star.

    On top of the clouds, there was a deep blue heavenke, which was 15 kilometers in width and almost 70 meters in depth. All fish in theke were saint beasts of the Aquatic Race. All nts by thekeside were rare ancient saint herbs.

    The water in heavenke was Original Cold Spring taken by the Empress from the bottom of the Void Sea.

    It was said that all water in Kunlun¡¯s Field had originated in the bottom of the Void Sea, and flowed to seas, ind rivers andkes. Therefore, the water from the spring at the bottom of the Void Sea was called Original Cold Spring.

    One drop of Original Cold Spring could turn into thousands of drops of natural water. And only saint beats could live in Original Cold Spring.

    At the center of heavenke, there was an oasis. At the center of the oasis, there was the splendid Saint Pce Yuanchu, where the Empress lived.

    It was a night with a full moon. The moon shined brightly as if it was put over Saint Pce Yuanchu to light the water¡¯s surface of heavenke with a glow. Some Taigu Remains came out of the water, and flew in the clouds to swallow the moonlight and practice ancient mysterious exercises.

    Empress Chi Yao sat under an ancient tree beside theke. Blood red leaves were under her feet, making a sharp contrast with the white Saint Jade bstone.

    Under the moonlight, she was in beautiful gold dressings and was covered by divine light, looking like a Fairy Lingbo from heaven or an unrivalled Empress facing her realm.

    Time had left no trace on her face during the past 800 years, as if the power of time couldn¡¯t do anything to her. She had snow-white skin, a pair of bright eyes and red lips. And her fingers were pure and pretty like artistic treasures.

    Four Maidens standing behind her were all like crescents and of great beauty and grace. But their looks were rather inferior to that of the Empress.

    At the time, Empress seemed to sense something special and stopped being quiet. Her extremely beautiful eyes looked to somewhere billions of meters away.

    Even the slightest look of hers could have great influence. All Half-Saints in Central Emperor City within hundreds of kilometers in diameter felt a strand of terrible Empress Might crushing over their heads.

    Countless people were terrified by it and they had no idea what was going on.

    After a while, the Empress looked away.

    The voice of the Empress was like a divine voice from heaven. She said lightly, ¡°Danqing, how long should we wait for the Nine Kunlun¡¯s Heirs to finish practicing?¡±

    Danqing apparently stood for Saint Lady Nn Danqing, one of the Four Maidens standing behind the Empress.

    Saint Lady was in bluish white schrly robes, and her hair wasbed like a young lord¡¯s. She was very graceful. Her beautiful eyes and teeth were like the marbles under moonlight and green lotus in the pond.

    She came to the Empress, bowed and said lightly, ¡°The Nine Kunlun¡¯s Heirs have entered Tianlun Mark and practiced for five months. They¡¯ll need one more month to finish. By their cultivation, they could all reach Ninth Level Half-Saint by then, except for Huang Yanchen.¡±

    The time in Tianlun Mark was thirty times as long as the outside.

    Half a year¡¯s practice of the Nine Kunlun¡¯s Heirs in Tianlun Mark equaled 15 years¡¯ practice in the outside. Together withrge amounts of treasury resources supplied by the imperial government, it was not hard for them to reach Ninth Level Half-Saint.

    Of course it had cost the imperial government dearly to have sent Nine Kunlun¡¯s Heirs to practice such a long time in Tianlun Mark.

    The Empress nodded and said, ¡°The cultivation of Huang Yanchen was truly lower than the rest. But since she could be one of Nine Kunlun¡¯s Heirs, she should have a better fate than the rest. Maybe she could aplish more than them in the future.¡±

    Just after the Empress finished her words, a melodious whizz was heard beyond the horizon. The sound hade through the clouds and surrounded Ziwei Pce.

    All of the clouds rolled with the rhythm of the whizz. All saint beasts in heavenke trembled with fear as they perceived an extremely dangerous Qi.

    The eyes of the Empress looked at the horizon. Her soft lips moved and said softly, ¡°Song of Lanyou. She came, atst!¡±

    A woman with white hair was seen above the clouds. She blew xiao, a bamboo flute, while walking to her. Her eyes were deep and dark. Her white hair danced in the wind.

    The sound of xiao was more beautiful than sounds of nature. And a sense of solumnity also could be perceived from it, as if a powerful army was riding with her.

 Chapter 878 - What if He Survived?

    <h4>Chapter 878: What if He Survived?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Whoever dares to enter Ziwei Pce without permission will be killed at once.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann, one of the Nine Heavenly Maidens, rose up from thekeside.

    Her battle power ranked No.1 among the Nine Heavenly Maidens, and she was a bodyguard of the Empress. She had put on Pheonix-fire Saint Armor and held the Fentian Sword in her hand. She had a supple and graceful figure, her brows and eyes like those from paintings. She was extremely beautiful. Her scarlett hair was like fire. Looking from afar, she was like a Martial God of unrivalled beauty.

    Other saints in Ziwei Pce all stood out and took the forms of human shadows. Some of them shined like gold, some burned like mes and some gave out gorgeous rays of light.

    Palms, saint weapons and rays of thunder and lightning were all thrown to attack the white hair woman from afar.

    It was their responsibility to not let an intruder enter Ziwei Pce without permission. Now they had to try everything they could to make up for it and kill the enemy before she could enter Saint Pce Yuanchu.

    The white haired woman stood above the clouds. Her skin was fair, her eyes were ethereal, her neck was slender, which gave an extraordinary temperament like a Fairy Lingbo from heaven.

    She looked at the attacks from the saints of Ziwei Pce silently, and stopped blowing her xiao.

    She pinched xiao gently with one soft hand and pointed to the front.

    With a boom, heaven and earth all took a fierce quake as if they were going to flip over. All attacks were crashed by a strand of invisible power and flew to all sides.

    Instantly, countless well-known saints in Ziwei Pce spit blood and passed out.

    Martial Saint Cann fell from midair and was covered with blood. She was about to fall in the heavenke.

    ¡°Hua¨C¡±

    Saint Lady raised one fine hand, and threw Saint Book Ruzu to catch the body of Martial Saint Cann and take her back.

    The white haired woman stopped attacking and walking. Her eyes were as deep as two universes and she stared at the Empress, who was sitting beside the heavenke.

    The Empress seemed to be very calm and her look didn¡¯t change a bit. She just said lightly, ¡°Lanyou, I haven¡¯t seen you in 100 years.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 130 years and 44 days,¡± the white haired woman replied.

    The Empress remained silent for a while and said, ¡°You¡¯ve challenged me every 100 years, and every time you have failed.¡±

    ¡°So what? As long as I¡¯m still alive, I am going to kill you.¡±

    Coldness came out from the Empress¡¯s body. Fluffy snow fell from the sky in a full moon night.

    Snowkes poured down like a waterfall.

    And it showed how furious the Empress was.

    ¡°The reason you are still alive is that I didn¡¯t want to kill you then. Last time I told you this: If youe here again, I will not spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Are you still able to fight now?¡±

    The hair of the white haired woman danced like willow catkins even though there was no wind at all.

    She was the only one who dared to face the Empress without fear or panic, nor surrender.

    The Empress pressed her red lips and made a breathtakingly beautiful but cold smile. She said, ¡°You would believe that I can no longer fight?¡±

    After a while thte Empress added, ¡°I thought you would have be smarter after 800 years. But you are still so stupid.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± said the white haired woman.

    ¡°No one dared to burst in Ziwei Pce but you. Isn¡¯t that called stupidity?¡±

    The power of the Empress¡¯s Qi was so strong that divine light and Qi of sunglow filled the space, as if the whole Central Region was lit by her divine light.

    She didn¡¯t look like the person who was trying to avoid the Way of Heaven.

    The white haired woman said lightly, ¡°Other people are afraid of death, that¡¯s why they won¡¯te. But I dared toe, for my heart already died 800 years ago and I fear death no more. I¡¯m still alive because you are still alive. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you can fight or not, whether you are avoiding the Way of Heaven or not, I was going toe here today. Chi Yao, let me ask you a question: do you still remember Zhang Ruochen from 800 years ago?¡±

    The name ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡± gave a shudder to Saint Lady standing behind the Empress. She couldn¡¯t help but to look at the Empress and say to herself, ¡°Could it be that the Empress did have extraordinary connections with the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire 800 years ago?¡±

    After Chi Yao came to the throne, she had issued a secret decree to destroy all books about Zhang Ruochen. Fewer and fewer books about the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire were left today.

    The Empress appeared to be very calm, and sheughed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen...a name from so long ago. If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have almost forgetten who he was.¡±

    ¡°You refuse to face it on purpose, don¡¯t you? If you really don¡¯t remember who he was, why should you personally issue a decree to capture a person who happens to have the same name as him? You still feel uneasy after 800 years, don¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you are so afraid that you don¡¯t want even a person with the same name to survive. Am I right?¡±

    The white haired woman stepped forward and soon arrived at the side of heavenke. She stood across theke to face the Empress.

    Both of them were unrivalled beauties. One of them was the Empress of Kunlun¡¯s Field, the other was Saint Elder of Sacred Central Crypt. Sadly they were enemies at the moment and were about to fight at any moment.

    The Empress kept silent for a while and said, ¡°Lanyou, I don¡¯t want to kill you. After all, only a few of our generation have survived. Go back today, don¡¯t push me.¡±

    ¡°I am here to avenge him. If I die here, it¡¯s a worth death. But if I am lucky enough to kill you, it¡¯s what you deserve.¡±

    Determination could be seen from the eyes of the white haired woman, as if she never thought she could survive and leave Ziwei Pce alive. She kept walking toward the Empress at thekeside. She stepped into theke and walked on the water¡¯s surface, making fine and close ripples.

    The Empress closed her eyes. Her beautiful eyeliner and long and curved eyshes could be seen. After a while, she said, ¡°What if he survived?¡±

    Hearing this word, the powerful Qi condensed by the white haired woman immediately broke down. And the determined look in her eyes disappeared as well.

    She stopped and stared at the Empress, not far away.

    But the Empress had closed her eyes and couldn¡¯t see her facial expression.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked the white haired woman.

    ¡°Nothing. I just asked you a question. You can answer me, or not.¡± The Empress opened her eyes again to look at the white haired woman, and appeared to be extremely peaceful.

    ¡°I don¡¯t buy it. You must mean something else.¡±

    The white haired woman gathered another strand of powerful Qi. Colorful sunglows gushed out from her back and turned into a shadow of a peacock which was more than hundreds of kilometers long.

    All monks in Central Emperor City saw the peacock shadow over their heads at the moment. They worried that some ancient divine beasts hade.

    Only those who had lived more than hundreds of years had recognized the identity of the peacock shadow and raced to Ziwei Pce.

    The Empress said, ¡°If you think so, I can say nothing to change your mind. I just wanna know, do you still dare to fight now?¡±

    Sometimes, people had to be obsessed with something to be fearless of death.

    Once the obsession wavered, the determination would no longer exist.

    Saint Lady bit her lips lightly while staring at the white haired woman standing at the center of heavenke. She could perceive that the murderous Qi of the white haired woman was still powerful, but the determination to die no longer existed in her eyes.

    Only by then did Saint Lady be sure that the white haireddy was going to retreat.

    The white haireddy fell into contemtion. Suddenly something urred to her, and she gave a scary look.

    Shortly, she raised her head again and stared at the Empress. ¡°Chi Yao, after I see him, I wille back again.¡±

    She left them while her voice was still circling over heavenke. No one could see her trace.

    ¡°After practicing for 800 years, she still cares a lot about death. What¡¯s the difference between her mindset and that of amon person?¡±

    Empress said this to herself and looked at the water in theke. She put on a sneer, but no one knew who she was sneering at.

    Saint Lady said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve learned that Wan Zhaoyi has personally gone to Yuan Mansion, andmanded several powerful figures to capture Zhang Ruochen on arge scale.¡±

    ¡°Wan Zhaoyi didn¡¯t do it well, he has to make up for it,¡± said the Empress. ¡°You should go to Yuan Mansion too, and bring this verbal order to him. If he couldn¡¯t capture Zhang Ruochen within three months, I will convict him for treason. He can choose his way to die.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±

    Saint Lady made a salute with hands folded and retreated.

    ...

    In Qingli County, Yuan Mansion.

    Zhang Ruochen had used the saint decree to run hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, during which he had changed his direction three times in a row. Even he couldn¡¯t tell where he was now and couldn¡¯t go on any longer, so he stopped there.

    Zhang Ruochen was severely wounded. His robes were soaked with blood and he almost passed out.

    ckie carried Zhang Ruochen on its back and entered a green mountain. It found a cave halfway up the mountain and went inside to conceal their trace.

    After they entered the cave, Zhang Ruochen propped himself up into a sitting position with strong spiritual power. He ate a Recovering Pill and operated exercises to refine the pill and cure his wounds.

    Although Li Min was seriously injured as well, she was just an ordinary monk and with only one pill she had recoveredpletely.

    The stronger one¡¯s body was, the less likely he would get hurt. And once he was hurt from the outside, he would soon cure himself.

    But once powerful monks were hurt from the inside, it would be much harder for them to recover than it was for ordinary monks.

    Zhang Ruochen spent two hours to refine a Seventh-ss Recovering Pill to barely suppress his wounds.

 Chapter 879 - Visitor from Sacred Central Crypt

    <h4>Chapter 879: Visitor from Sacred Central Crypt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Li Min squatted on the ground and looked at Zhang Ruochen with her eyes blinking. She asked, ¡°How do you feel now? Have you recovered?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°It would take at least three days for me to recoverpletely.¡±

    Actually Zhang Ruochen had to spend at least one month to fully recover. He told Li Min three days since he wanted to enter the Scroll World to nurture his wounds.

    Li Minughed. ¡°You were so arrogant that you dared to chop the Empress¡¯s shadow. Now have you learned your lesson?¡±

    Cough-cough.

    Zhang Ruochen felt intense pain in his organs. He coughed and blood came out of his mouth.

    Li Min walked to him immediately and patted him on his back. ¡°There, there, I will not leave you alone, as you¡¯ve been wounded so severely. Let¡¯s wipe the blood off you. s, a Half-Saint should be so vulnerable. How pitiful!¡±

    Then she took out a green embroidered handkerchief and gave it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and took it. He could smell the faint fragrance of orchid on it, and looked at the orchid delicately embroidered on it. He could see that the little girl was clever with her hands.

    He wiped blood off his lips, then returned the handkerchief to Li Min. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±

    ¡°They say the blood of a Half-Saint could sell at a high price.¡±

    With a pair of small white hands holding the handkerchief, the clear eyes of Li Min gave out greedy lights when she saw the blood stain on it.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but feeling that the reason why Li Min had lent him her handkerchief was to obtain blood of a Half-Saint.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    A very strong power wave appeared in the range of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power.

    ¡°Someone ising!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on a gloomy face and looked at the entrance of the cave.

    Even if he was severely wounded, Zhang Ruochen still operated his spiritual power to perceive changes in the surroundings, in case anyone should follow them here.

    Li Min was startled by it, and hid behind Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back at once like a frightened rabbit.

    ckie, which was lying on the ground, now flipped its body and stood up. Its ck eyes gave out ck brilliance, and it said in humannguage, ¡°He must be something to have followed us here. Let me deal with him.¡±

    ¡°No rush,¡± Zhang Ruochen stopped ckie.

    He was quite curious about the identity of the visitor. How could he catch up with them so soon?

    Apparently the person became aware that Zhang Ruochen had sensed his Qi, so he stopped outside the cave.

    ¡°Huo Yin from Crypt of Sacred Central calls on Lord Zhang.¡±

    His voice prated the formation outside the cave and was heard inside.

    Li Min was a little shocked, and said to Zhang Ruochen with a low voice, ¡°Huo Yin is one of the 108 Saint Generals of Sacred Central Crypt. It is said that he has a Six-Ear Monkey, which could capture any blow and the slightest breath even thousands of kilometers away. Huo Yin must have used the help of Six-Ear Monkey to find us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and gave a nce at Li Min.

    The little girl knew well about the powerful figures in Kunlun¡¯s Field...surely she couldpete with Saint Lady.

    But Zhang Ruochen wondered why people from Sacred Central Crypt shoulde to him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯ve followed us here, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Our young master wants to meet you in person,¡± said Huo Yin.

    ¡°Young master of Sacred Central Crypt?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen naturally had no bad feelings towards people from Sacred Central Crypt.

    It¡¯s just that he was severely wounded now and it would be better not to make contact with them.

    After all, his having kindness to them didn¡¯t necessarily mean that they liked him too.

    Zhang Ruochen covered his injured chest with his hand, and said with weak breath, ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet anyone now. I just want to nurse my wounds. Please return!¡±

    Li Min bit her lips lightly and wanted to remind Zhang Ruochen that he could never afford to offend the young master of Sacred Central Crypt. But as Zhang Ruochen had said no, she said no more words.

    The voice of Huo Yin changed from kindness to coldness. He said gloomily, ¡°To be honest, you are now a felon wanted by the imperial government, and you¡¯ve been severely wounded. Without protection, you don¡¯t have many days to live.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and coughed. ¡°Young master of Sacred Central Crypt, will protect me?¡±

    Huo Yin said, ¡°Our young master admires your courage and talent very much. After all, not many people in this world are unafraid of the Empress. If you offer to give the sarira of Emperor Buddha to us, our young master will be willing to take you in and protect you. Once you join Sacred Central Crypt, those from the Ministry of War couldn¡¯ty a finger on you.¡±

    The reason for the young master of Sacred Central Crypt toe to Yuan Mansion was to rob the sarira of Emperor Buddha from Zhang Ruochen, after he heard that Zhang Ruochen appeared there.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen was severely wounded, it was the best timing to take the sarira of Emperor Buddha. And if he could also take Zhang Ruochen in and make him work for him, it would be even more perfect.

    ¡°So you are here for the sarira.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained silent for a while and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he worry that once I join Sacred Central Crypt, I will steal the spotlight from him, and even his position as the young master?¡±

    Huo Yin stood outside the cave and rubbed the head of Six-Ear Monkey gently. He sneered and said, ¡°The master of Sacred Central Crypt muste from the family of Kong. However great your talent is, you can not steal the spotlight from young master. Don¡¯t worry, our young master is a generous person who doesn¡¯t envy talents. As long as you really have talents, young master will surely give you enough resources to cultivate yourself.¡±

    Li Min blinked her eyes and said with a low voice near Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ear, ¡°It sounds good, Zhang Ruochen, you should agree to it. Sacred Central Crypt is really influential in Central Region. After you join the camp of the young master of Sacred Central Crypt, you won¡¯t have to hide, worry or wander anymore...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen red at her.

    ¡°Why...why do you look so fierce?¡± Li Min shrank her neck and murmured, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to give the sarira of Emperor Buddha away. But life is more pricelesspared with it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said nothing to Li Min and stood up slowly. He walked outside of the cave with steady steps.

    Hua!

    A light curtain shed at the entrance of the cave. Lines of inscriptions moved outside and disappeared shortly after.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the cave. His face had lost color, but he still stood straight and looked at Huo Yin. ¡°You should go back to tell your young master that I will bear his kindness in mind. But I like loafing around and don¡¯t want to join any force to restrain myself.¡±

    Huo Yin wore ck iron robes, and stood in midair with feet stepping on the white clouds. He was quite skinny and dark, and his beard was cut orderly. A red Six-Ear Monkey was on his shoulder.

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, Huo Yin sneered to himself, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not wise for you to say that. Are you sure of it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could feel the coldness given out by Huo Yin clearly. And he felt even colder in his heart.

    Orange Star Emissary once told him that after Emperor Ming disappeared, Master of Kong Family allied with forces of the imperial government and controlled the government.

    He had faith in Kong Lanyou before, so he had considered everything optimistically.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen had to think twice. What role did Peacock House or Kong Family y in the coup 800 years ago?

    After Emperor Ming went missing and the Crown Prince tragically died, there were still some direct-line descendents of the Royal Zhang Family who had the talent to be the new Emperor of Sacred Central Empire. And yet, why should the Master of the Kong Family take over the government?

    Why should the master of Sacred Central Crypte from Kong Family instead of Zhang Family?

    Zhang Ruochen felt confused and pained, as he had more doubts about the controversial case that had happened 800 years ago.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have to submit either voluntarily or by being forced to. Do you think if you don¡¯t go and meet young master, he would let you go away? To tell you the truth, young master is determined to get the sarira of Emperor Buddha.¡±

    Two clouds of me gushed out from Cui Yin¡¯s palms and twisted the space by burning. He said coldly, ¡°You could survive if you give us the sarira and submit to young master. Otherwise you will die here and the sarira would fall into the hands of young master as well. You are a clever person, you know what to do.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between you and robbers?¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even try to conceal his contempt.

    ¡°What a stupid person! As long as we can get the sarira, what¡¯s the harm of bing robbers?¡±

    ¡°Once you¡¯ve robbed, you will be robbers forever.¡±

    Fierce fury gushed out from Huo Yin¡¯s eyes. He stopped arguing with Zhang Ruochen and closed his hands to ovep two clouds of me.

    Later, a column of fire, which was one meter thick, gushed out from Huo Yin¡¯s palms and rushed to Zhang Ruochen who was standing outside the cave.

    The cultivation of Huo Yin had reached Fifth Level Half-Saint, so naturally he was one of the foremost powerful figures.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still and didn¡¯t move, with his hands folded behind his back. He only shook his head slightly, and felt more disappointed.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m just a pet?¡±

    ckie gave a weirdugh, and stretched out one w to carve lines of inscriptions in midair, which formed a round te of Battle Formation more than 30 meters in diameter.

    Boom!

    The column of fire hit on the round te of Battle Formation, and was crushed into little mes that flew to all sides.

    A savage beast rasied by Zhang Ruochen could be so powerful.

    Huo Yin was a little startled. He felt bad and rode on the cloud to retreat for a certain distance.

    But ckie patted to its front with a w, and pushed the round te of Battle Formation forward to flip and press on Huo Yin.

    The round te of Battle Formation revolved quickly while dense and thick lightning gushed out to be thick lightning knives which struck at Huo Yin.

    Huo Yin opened his Saint Soul Territory at once, and threw a me Marble over his head to resist the attack of the lightning.

    ¡°Heihei! How could you defend yourself from my Seven-ss Divine Thunder Formation?¡±

    A pair of ck wings grew out of its back. ckie flew to the upper side of Battle Formation, and exhaled a mouthful of Holy Qi and put it in the round te of Battle Formation.

    The light given off by the round te of Battle Formation was ten times brighter than before with its diameter expanded to about 40 meters long, giving out strong lightning power.

    Huo Yin felt very bad. As a saint general, he¡¯d been beaten by a cat. Could there be anything more shameful than this?

    The Six-Ear Monkey raised by him was already a rare species, which was envied by many Half-Saints.

    But this cat of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s was so powerful that it could arrange a Battle Formation which was even more powerful than the Great Battle Formation.

 Chapter 880 - The Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 880: <i>The Young Master</i></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Boom!

    Dozens of lightning bolts fell together and formed a blinding light shuttle to hit the Saint Soul Territory of Huo Yin, which pushed the Saint Soul Territory to shrink inward quickly.

    ckie¡¯s strength today was as powerful as Huo Yin¡¯s. With Seven-ss Divine Thunder Formation, its attack was almost irresistible.

    Huo Yin was powerful enough to have resisted for half an hour before his Saint Soul Territory broke into pieces.

    Wham!

    The Fire Marble floating over his head died out and was cracked with lines of pattern, and eventually became a broken crystal.

    Seven rays of lightning fell on his body together, and crashed his head, back, abdomen and legs. He moaned painfully with a low voice.

    Then Huo Yin fell from midair with his whole body in the ck smoke.

    The Six-Ear Monkey was also hit by a lightning bolt. Its hair turned as grey as coke. And it fell together with Huo Yin to the ground and passed out.

    The body of a Half-Saint was powerful enough that even falling from thousand meters high in the sky, it was stillplete. Huo Yin was still alive.

    But his body had smashed a giant and deep pit in the ground. Densely arranged electric patterns in the pit made a hiss and turned the earth a burnt ck.

    Zhang Ruochen operated his spiritual power to transfer the thunder and lightning to wrap up his body, andnded on the ground. He walked to the side of the pit and gave a look at Huo Yin.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, Huo Yin gave a frightened look and shuddered slightly with fear.

    Even a Half-Saint would be afraid to face death.

    ckie chuckled, stretched out two ws and walked to Huo Yin, ¡°You should dare to rob us by yourself. Aren¡¯t you a little too proud of yourself?¡±

    ¡°ckie.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen called ckie to stop, and shook his head, ¡°He was just following orders. He doesn¡¯t have to die. We¡¯ll let him go.¡±

    ckie was a little surprised, and wondered since when Zhang Ruochen had begun to let go of the person who wanted to kill him.

    Whether from Kong Family or Zhang Family, many in the Sacred Central Crypt used to be former subordinates of Sacred Central Empire.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to kill them if he had other options.

    Huo Yin was a little surprised as well. It never urred to him that Zhang Ruochen should let him go so easily. After all, he had killed the kings of the Ministry of War ruthlessly.

    Huo Yin had nned to operate secret arts to explode his lower abdomen and kill Zhang Ruochen and him together. But now he changed his mind.

    If he could live, why should he seek death?

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Li Min and ckie, and said, ¡°Since Huo Yin could trace us here, others from Sacred Central Crypt will also arrive here soon. We must leave now.¡±

    Not long after Zhang Ruochen, ckie and Li Min had left, two peacocks flew here from the clouds.

    Their bodies were so giant that they each took up the space of dozens of square kilometers. Their feather gave out Six-Color Light and Five-Color Light like splendid saint clouds. They left two giant shadows on the mountains.

    Iparable Qi came out from the two peacocks and scared the savage beasts on the ground to prostrate.

    Then the two peacocksnded quickly. They became smaller and smaller, and finally took the shape of two humans and stood at the side of Huo Yin.

    One of them was a young man in beautifully embroidered blue robes, the other was a bony old man.

    The young man was the young master of Sacred Central Crypt, Kong Hongbi.

    Kong Hongbi looked very young and handsome with skin as fair as that of a woman and a pair of Six-color Wings on his back. He casually stood there, but gave off a breath-taking power of Qi.

    Huo Yin bore his wound and climbed out of the pit with great difficulty. He cupped his hands and made obeisance. ¡°Young master.¡±

    Kong Hongbi touched the thumb ring on his finger softly, and said coldly, ¡°Where is Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    The face of Huo Yin turned pale. He keeled immediately, put his hands on the ground and lowered his headpletely. ¡°I was defeated by him, please punish me for my ipetence.¡±

    The young master of Sacred Central Crypt had frightened a Half-Saint to kneel on one knee. Apparently he was a person of power and dignity.

    Kong Hongbi furrowed his brow, and gave a cold look. ¡°Zhang Ruochen has been severely wounded, and you were defeated by him?¡±

    Huo Yin was so afraid that he immediately told everything that had happened to Kong Hongbi.

    Kong Hongbi gave a sneer, for he thought it funny. ¡°Do you mean, you, a saint general of Sacred Central Crypt, were hit like this by a savage beast of Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Huo Yin felt the fury of Kong Hongbi and couldn¡¯t help trembling. Drops of sweat fell from his forehead.

    The old man pleaded on Huo Yin¡¯s behalf, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the cat of Zhang Ruochen when he fought with kings of the Ministry of War. It surely didn¡¯t look like an ordinary cat, for its speed was even faster than Jian Kongzi. It makes sense that Huo Yin should be defeated by it.¡±

    Kong Hongbi kept changing his look and eventually calmed down. ¡°Alright. Crypt of Sacred Central is now in need of talents, I will not punish you.¡±

    Huo Yin was relieved, and cast a grateful look to the old man beside Kong Hongbi.

    The old man just nodded to him, and said no more words.

    Kong Hongbi put his hands behind his back and looked at the sky. ¡°Once we let Zhang Ruochen run away, it would be extremely hard to find him again.¡±

    The bony old man said, ¡°I just heard that many powerful figures of the Immortal Vampires have appeared in Yuan Mansion. What could happen there?¡±

    ¡°Immortal Vampires? They¡¯ve always stayed in the Northern Region, how dare theye to the Central Region? Could it be...¡±

    Kong Hongbi squeezed his eyes. ¡°Could it be that they had ns in Pluto Sword Tomb? It is said one of the elders of the Immortal Vampires was locked up in Pluto Sword Tomb.¡±

    As the young master of Sacred Central Crypt, Kong Hongbi naturally knew a lot of the secrets, including the legend of ¡°Pluto.¡±

    After a moment of contemtion, Kong Hongbi put on a smile, and said, ¡°Since Immortal Vampires were seen in Yuan Mansion, there would surely be a bloody gathering. We will go and join them to see what the Immortal Vampires could bring about.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the back of ckie with his legs crossed. He concentrated on nurturing his wounds while racing on the road.

    Li Min kept frowning and was frightened constantly. She looked behind her from time to time, and worried deeply that strong enemies would trace them.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit turned to the size of a palm. It sat on the shoulder of Li Min with its round belly, and held a silver ginseng which was as thick as a bowl to bite. A row of teeth prints was left on the ginseng.

    It looked at Li Min leisurely. ¡°What are you so afraid of?¡±

    Li Min hummed. ¡°You are all too reckless. Don¡¯t you know that powerful figures from the Ministry of War and Sacred Central Crypt could be following behind us? Once they caught us, we would be sure to die.¡±

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit didn¡¯t take her words seriously, and spit a rind of ginseng. ¡°You have to trust Lord Chen. Seven powerful figures of the Ministry of War couldn¡¯t stop him the night beforest. And now he has reached the state of Half-Saint. Even if the powerful figures from the Ministry of War and Sacred Central Crypt could catch us, how could they deal with him?¡±

    Li Min stared at Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen was helped by the Divine Fire Jingmie to fight against the seven powerful figures of the imperial court that night. Without the Divine Fire Jingmie, Zhang Ruochen could neverpete with seven powerful figures despite the fact that he has reached the state of Half-Saint now.¡±

    Li Min had read many books, especially anecdotes and ancient books, therefore she knew something about the Divine Fire Jingmie.

    She added, ¡°And Jian Kongzi is no ordinary monk. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t hurt him even with Destruction of the Thousand-patterns. If he gave a full strike, I¡¯m afraid Zhang Ruochen could only resist three des at the best.¡±

    ¡°Besides Jian Kongzi, the young master of Sacred Central Crypt is a real scary threat.¡±

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was still busy eating silver ginseng, and asked unclearly, ¡°How scary is he?¡±

    Li Min hated to speak to a rabbit, but since Zhang Ruochen was silent like a rock, she had to go on discussing things with Elephant-swallowing Rabbit.

    ¡°Have you heard about Half-Saint Rank?¡± she said with excitement.

    Students in Confucianism Academy used to be super excited when they talked about Half-Saint Rank. And they could keep talking for a whole day without a break.

    Figures in Half-Saint Rank were truly great figures. Each of them was highly likely to be a saint, and each had numerous legendary stories, which ordinary people could only look up to.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit didn¡¯t change its head, and said, ¡°Never heard about it.¡±

    Li Min was discouraged instantly and exhaled a long breathl. ¡°I knew it, you, rabbit, know nothing other than food.¡±

    ¡°Half-Saint Rank was collected and edited by Saint Lady, one of the Maidens of Empress with great effort.¡±

    Li Min¡¯s eyes were filled with reverence and respect when she mentioned the name of Saint Lady. She had regarded Saint Lady as an idol and role model of hers for a long time, so naturally she felt excited to talk about her.

 Chapter 881 - Central Yuan County

    <h4>Chapter 881: Central Yuan County</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Li Min added, ¡°There are only 100 names in the book, who are the top 100 powerful Half-Saints under saint. In other words, no ordinary person could be chosen by Half-Saint Rank. He has to obtain either a special body structure or a unrivaled talent to fight.¡±

    ¡°Young master of Sacred Central Crypt, Kong Hongbi, ranked No.7 in Half-Saint Rank. Now have you learned what a powerful figure you have offended?¡±

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit raised its head, and its mouth was filled with ginseng. ¡°He¡¯s not No.1. Why should we be afraid of him?¡±

    Li Min rolled her eyes at it, and said, ¡°The six figures ranked before him all have lived for more than 100 years, which Kong Hongbi could neverpete with. Have you heard about ¡®no saint is under 100 years old?¡¯¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Li Min was almost driven crazy by the rabbit. How could it know nothing? It was totally ignorant and ill-informed.

    ¡°¡®No saint is under 100 years old¡¯ means that no monk could ever be a saint before he turns 100 years old. Those who have broken the rule are heavenly geniuses like those in Five Heroes List. Do you know how old Kong Hongbi is now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Elephant-swallowing Rabbit shook its head.

    Li Min despised Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, and said, ¡°78. Kong Hongbi would surely break through the state of saint before he turns 100 years old, if everything went well.¡±

    ¡°The cultivation of Kong Hongbi is about the same as that of the Nine Kunlun Heirs. If he were 20 years younger, he would surely be one of the Nine Kunlun Heirs.¡±

    The body of ckie had expanded to more than 30 meters long, and it had be a chubby and fluffy giant beast. A Shooting Star Invisible Cloak floated above its body to conceal their trace and Qi.

    Puff.

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled a breath, and slowly opened his eyes and looked to the front.

    His wound had only recovered about 10-20% in the past two days. If he wanted to get back to his prime, he would have to wait for a long time.

    ¡°If only I had a Withered Pill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen became fully aware of the importance of obtaining a top ss Recovering Pill by now. It would be like granting a second life to him.

    If he had a Withered Pill, he would have already fully recovered.

    Withered Pill was a Nine-ss Recovering Pill that had special functions. As long as a monk could still breathe, a Withered Pill would soon cure him.

    Of course the price of a Withered Pill was extraordinarily high as well, which was unaffordable formon people.

    Zhang Ruochen made up his mind to keep some Withered Pills with him in the future, just in case.

    Li Min saw that Zhang Ruochen stopped curing himself, so she came close to him immediately. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where are we going?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was lost in thought for a while, and asked her instead, ¡°Where is Pluto Sword Tomb?¡±

    Li Min was shocked by his question and shook her head fiercely like a rattle-drum. ¡°I can¡¯t take you there without the permission of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians.¡±

    ¡°I am one of the Six Major Swordsmen. Do I need others¡¯ permission to go to the Pluto Sword Tomb? You are a member of the distant family of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians, don¡¯t you know the status of a Swordsman?¡± Zhang Ruochen said solemnly.

    Li Min hesitated a little, but said atst, ¡°Actually I¡¯ve been to Pluto Sword Tomb only once when I was taken by the Grand Elder to the 500 years birthday celebration of the n leader. And Grand Elder flew so fast that I can¡¯t remember where Pluto Sword Tomb is exactly.¡±

    ¡°But you know roughly where it is?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s in Central Yuan County.¡±

    Then Li Min lowered her head again and yed with her fingers. She murmured, ¡°But Central Yuan County is the biggest country of Yuan Mansion, which is ten times bigger than Qingli County. It would...would be extremely hard to find the address of Pluto Sword Tomb.¡±

    The expansion of Qingli County was already vast and enormous. From its north to its south, it was more than tens of thousands of kilometers.

    And Central Yuan County was ten times bigger than Qingli County. Finding a secluded ancient race in such a vast area was as difficult as touching the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Since Pluto Sword Tomb is in Central Yuan County, then we should go to Central Yuan County.¡±

    The Ancient Race of Prison Guardians was an ancient race which had been inherited for a long time. Since they had nestled in Yuan Mansion, their forces must havee to every corner of it.

    Zhang Ruochen believed that after he entered Central Yuan County, he could spread word to make the Ancient Race of Prison Guardianse to him at once.

    Zhang Ruochen even thought that, when he had fought against the seven kings of the Ministry of War the night beforest night, some of the monks hidden in the dark were from the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians.

    Since the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians were afraid of the imperial government and dared not to contact him, he had to behave more actively.

    If the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians still refused to meet him, then there would be no need for him to go to the Pluto Sword Tomb.

    Li Min shook her head immediately and said nervously, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go to Central Yuan County. It must be super dangerous there.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Li Min said, ¡°Do you remember that I said Wan Zhaoyi hade to Yuan Mansion for another purpose?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Recently, some powerful figures of the Immortal Vampires have been seen in Central Yuan County one after another, possibly attempting to make some moves. Meanwhile, some powerful figures of the imperial government have arrived in Central Yuan County as well, preparing to suppress the Immortal Vampires. Wan Zhaoyi is among them.¡±

    Li Min added, ¡°Now that so many powerful figures are gathering in Central Yuan County, if you go there recklessly, won¡¯t you walk right in the trap?¡±

    It was no coincidence that powerful figures of the Immortal Vampires hade to Central Yuan County.

    The legend of ¡°Pluto¡± came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind at once.

    Could it be that the Immortal Vampires attempted to release Pluto?

    ¡°ckie, let¡¯s go to Central Yuan County,¡± Zhang Ruochen said solemnly.

    Li Min was confused. Why should Zhang Ruochen be so stubborn like a donkey? Knowing it was of great danger, and that the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians wouldn¡¯t wee him, why should he insist on going there?

    Li Min was about to ask her questions when she saw a scroll fly out from between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows. Then Zhang Ruochen jumped into the scroll and disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the Universe Spiritual Map in order to recover from his wounds quickly and get back to his prime. Only in this way could he be prepared for the brutal challenges ahead.

    He had a feeling that carnage of war was going to happen in Yuan Mansion again. Innumerable innocent lives would be spent.

    Central Yuan County at the center of the storm would surely be the most intensive battle field.

    After a month in the scroll, Zhang Ruochen finally recovered. His cultivation was stabilized at First Level of Half-Saint.

    ¡°It is said that via saint soul, a First Level Half-Saint could transfer the Spiritual Qi in the space of 250 km in diameter to add to his own strength.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let his saint soul out and tried his best to transfer Spiritual Qi, and found that the Spiritual Qi in the space of 400 km in diameter resonated and all gushed to and condensed in his palms.

    Only a Fourth Level Half-Saint could transfer Spiritual Qi in the space of 400 km in diameter, which suggested that Zhang Ruochen had greatly surpassed the power of a First Level Half-Saint.

    And the more Spiritual Qi transferred by a Half-Saint, the more powerful the Saint Soul Territory created by him would be.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Divine Furnace.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pushed his hand forward and hit a palm print. Instantly, a strand of extremely destructive power burst out like the eruption of a volcano, and rushed forward.

    A giant scarlett handprint was condensed in the void before him, which was more than dozens of meters long. It made a rumbling noise while lighting the sky with the color of the me.

    Then Zhang Ruochen took back his palm and assessed his strength roughly. ¡°The strike is about the strength of a full strike of a primary Sixth Level Half-Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sess of fighting against kings from the Ministry of War before was owedrgely to the assistance of the Divine Fire Jingmie, which had multiplied his battle power several times.

    Together with his cracking the dragon marble to obtain the power of a saint dragon, and forcing the Taotian Sword to disy the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, he was then enabled to kill King Gold Knife and Queen Yin Eagle.

    And now Zhang Ruochen at First Level of Half-Saint couldpete with a primary Sixth Level Half-Saint without borrowing power of time and space. He felt very content.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve reached the state of Half-Saint, I should begin to practice the sixth level of Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture, Yuan Ming Wen Ju Tian [a Chinese code].¡± After a monk reached a different level, the way his Holy Qi operated in his veins would be changedpletely.

    Without the corresponding Half-Saint exercise, a monk would never break through Second Level Half-Saint and would remain forever at the First Level.

    Of course, something different could happen.

    If the exercise practiced by a monk was of low ss and could only enable the monk to reach the state of Half-Saint, then he had to choose another Half-Saint exercise after he became a Half-Saint.

    But practicing a different exercise would cause conflicts to the Holy Qi inside his body, which would slow down the speed of practicing and make it impossible to have a perfect operation of Holy Qi.

    The better the exercise was, the faster the operation speed of Holy Qi would be. Consequently, it would decrease the time spent for practicing and even create some mysterious variations.

    If Zhang Ruochen chose the exercise of Yunwu Commandery instead of Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture, he could never reach his current state his whole life. And even if in the same state, his battle power couldn¡¯t be as strong as it was now.

    Therefore, a good exercise meant a lot.

    Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture was the national secret scripture of the Sacred Central Empire. Only Emperors were allowed to exercise it. It wasn¡¯t too inferior to the Six Extraordinary Books, even if it wasn¡¯t one of them.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the ground with his legs crossed. He closed his eyes, recalled the description of the six levels of Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture and began to operate his Holy Qi.

    After Holy Qi had finished circting from different ways in his veins for nine days, Zhang Ruochen stopped carefully.

    He could perceive clearly that the operation speed in his veins was doubled, and his absorption of Spiritual Qi became much faster.

    Now that he had finished the primary practice of sixth level exercise, Zhang Ruochen would end his stay in the scroll world.

    When he came out, ckie had taken Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Li Min to Central Yuan County.

    Li Min saw Zhang Ruochen walk out of scroll world, and asked immediately, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what should we do next?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is the camp of the Ministry of War of Yuan Mansion in Central Yuan County?¡±

    Li Min nodded, ¡°Central Yuan County is the center of Yuan Mansion, and the richest ce. Naturally, the camp of the Ministry of War is located here.¡±

    ¡°Good. Now you should take me to the camp,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Li Min was astonished by his words, and said, ¡°Do... do you mean you will go to the camp of the Ministry of War? Do you know that numerous powerful figures and over three million permanent crack troops are there...Are you going to turn yourself in?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Zhang Ruochen said lightly. ¡°Now that I¡¯vee to Central Yuan County, I have to do something. Otherwise, how could the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians know that I¡¯m here?¡±

 Chapter 882 - Splitting Ziyong Pass with One Sword

    <h4>Chapter 882: Splitting Ziyong Pass with One Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Military Base of the Yuan Mansion was in the northwest of Central Yuan County. They camped around the Ziyong Pass and Great Torch City. There were more than three million soldiers there year-round. Thus, the camp was also veryrge and easy to find.

    The Military Base of the Yuan Mansion ruled over the 36 counties. Not only did they have to fight against the Demonic Sect and the Crypt of Sacred Central, they also had to kill savage beasts, demons, evil spirits, evil sects and more.

    This was why the Military Base was also filled with strong cultivators.

    Zhang Ruochen stood outside the Ziyong Pass. He activated the Heavenly Eyes between his eyebrows and looked toward the pass. He saw rays of powerful Holy Qi shoot into the sky, connecting with the clouds.

    This was the ¡°Heavenly Eye Seeing Qi.¡± It was a method that only Spiritual Power Half-Saints could use.

    Everything had a spirit; everything had Qi. Without a doubt, the stronger a Monk¡¯s cultivation was, the thicker his Qi. If one became a Saint of Spiritual Power, one could even see the Qi radiating from a sect and use it to predict the sect¡¯s fortune.

    Every ray of Qi light that came from the Ziyong Pass represented a Half-Saint¡¯s power. They weremunicating with the world andprehending the Saintly Way¡¯s mysteries as they tried to reach a higher level.

    Some of the rays looked extremely sacred. They werepletely purple and shaped like dragons or tigers. They were like thousands of dragons shooting into the sky, thousands of tigers pouncing at the sun.

    Looking from afar, Zhang Ruochen was already shocked.

    ¡°As expected, there are so many strong cultivators with hidden powers,¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled to himself. ¡°I can¡¯t break in forcefully.¡±

    Li Min extended two fingers and tugged Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave,¡± she whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s not anger them.¡±

    Even the powerful Demonic Sect and Crypt of Sacred Central didn¡¯t dare to attack the Military Base. If Zhang Ruochen actually thought about provoking the Military Base, then Li Min thought that he must be crazy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Arms crossed behind his back, Zhang Ruochen took Li Min away. They walked through the fallen leaves into the wild forest. The two left the Ziyong Pass and went into the distance.

    Li Min was finally relieved. Thankfully, she¡¯d stopped Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    They didn¡¯t stop until they were around 800 miles from Ziyong Pass. There was a 300-meter-high yellow stone mountain. It was shaped like a huge sprawling tortoise.

    ckie was circling the hill and carving runes with its ws. Itid down a formation and buried various crystals into the mountain.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Did you finish carving the formation?¡±

    ¡°My work is always reliable!¡±

    ckie stood on the mountain and chuckled. Then it sent Holy Qi into the mountain, activating the formation.

    Whoosh!

    Strands of white mist fell from the sky, shrouding the mountain. A momentter, the entire mountain disappeared before Zhang Ruochen and Li Min.

    Li Min widened her eyes and pursed her lips. ¡°Invisibility Formation?¡±

    ckie walked out of the formation and red at her. ¡°Little girl, what do you know? I established my formation ording to the uniqueness of the geography. It¡¯s the Xuanwu Sky-concealing Formation. As long as it¡¯s activated, even a Saint won¡¯t be able to find us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Not bad. If we hide into this formation, even the War Saints of the Military Base won¡¯t be able to find us.¡±

    Just then, he¡¯d used his Heavenly Eye and Spiritual Power, but he still couldn¡¯t find any way to break into the formation. It was obvious that ckie¡¯s Xuanwu Sky-concealing Formation was quite advanced.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked up the mountain and entered the formation.

    Li Min was confused. ¡°Begin what?¡± she asked.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he pulled out the Taotian Sword and activated his Holy Qi, pouring it into the sword. The various runes emerged, making the sword radiate with a white glow. It gradually rose into the air.

    The power that radiated from the Taotian Sword grew stronger and stronger. It was like a zing sun hanging in the air with the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns. The savage beasts in the forest all trembled in fear.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated Sword Intent at the level of a Sword Saint. It transformed into a tangible pir of light and rushed out, bing one with the Taotian Sword.

    With a whoosh, the Taotian Sword became a blur of white. It flew toward the Ziyong Pass, ten times faster than the speed of sound.

    Outside the Ziyong Pass.

    Jian Kongzinded before the city gate. He seemed travel-worn. ¡°I have returned,¡± he thundered. ¡°Open the formation immediately!¡±

    He hadn¡¯t found Zhang Ruochen even after searching for days. He was clearly frustrated.

    Seeing Jian Kongzi outside the pass, the formation masters inside quickly opened the Defender Formation. At the same time, the two heavy gates formed by steel opened slowly.

    Zhuang Xuankong walked out of the city to wee Jian Kongzi. ¡°How is it?¡± he asked. ¡°Did you track down Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Jian Kongzi¡¯s expression darkened as he shook his head. ¡°His saint decree must be from Sword Saint Xuanji. His speed isparable to Sword Saint Xuanji. I can¡¯t catch up at all.¡±

    Zhuang Xuankong¡¯s expression darkened as well. A bit worried, he said, ¡°The Ministry of War has lost four lower-region kings in a row. Lord Wan is very angry. Be careful when you go see himter.¡±

    Jian Kongzi nodded. He clenched his fists tightly as hatred grew in his heart. He vowed that he would find Zhang Ruochen and skin him alive.

    Just then, Jian Kongzi and Zhuang Xuankong sensed something. They both looked outside the pass. All they saw was blinding sword light zing over. It was like a sun rising for the first time or a star cutting across the sky.

    Jian Kongzi¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Immediately activate the Defender Formation!¡± he roared. ¡°Someone¡¯s attacking Ziyong Pass.¡±

    The sword on Jian Kongzi¡¯s back trembled rapidly. Then with a sharp ng, it flew out of its sheath. The sword light from the distance wasing quickly. The Defender Formation had only turned on halfway when the powerful Sword Qi had already arrived.

    Kaboom!

    With a world-shaking boom, thousands upon thousands of Sword Qi rained down. Ziyong Pass¡¯ city gates and walls were ripped apart at once. A path dozens of miles long and many feet wide appeared on the ground. It cut the First Fortress of the Yuan Mansion and Ziyong Pass in half.

    Jian Kongzi had already taken out his sword for defense, but the Taotian Sword had the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns. He couldn¡¯t fight against it.

    Jian Kongzi¡¯s robe became tattered and covered in blood. He sat dozens of feet under the ground, gasping for breath. That one strike had thrown him dozens of miles away into the bottom of the trench.

    Thankfully, he had high cultivation and was a swordsman, so he wasn¡¯t killed.

    Zhuang Xuankong wasn¡¯t so lucky. His entire body was embedded into the ground, covered in bloody holes. Only a faint aura showed that he hadn¡¯t died.

    Wan Zhaoyi was inside the camp, meeting with the Saint Lady.

    Saint Lady had just passed him the Empress¡¯ verbal message, giving Wan Zhaoyi great pressure. After all, the Empress wanted him to capture Zhang Ruochen within three months. This wasn¡¯t easy.

    If Zhang Ruochen hid or left the Central Region, it would be harder than finding a pin in the haystack.

    At that moment, an extremely powerful burst of Sword Qi surged in from afar. It divided his tent in half. Thankfully, Wan Zhaoyi and the Saint Lady were both top-tier figures. They were alert and retreated at once.

    Thus, the Sword Qi didn¡¯t actually hurt them.

    Did someone really dare to break into the Military Base? Who was so brave?

    Wan Zhaoyi was obviously furious. He ran out of his tent and flew into the air. When he saw the hovering Taotian Sword, his anger burned even more intensely.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I didn¡¯t go find you, so you came voluntarily?¡± Wan Zhaoyi reached out. The rules of the world quickly materialized into a huge golden palm that grabbed at the Taotian Sword.

    Whoosh.

    The Taotian Sword transformed into a beam of light. It rushed out before the golden palm could materialize and flew away from Ziyong Pass.

    Wan Zhaoyi wiped away his anger and seemed happy instead. Sneering, he chased after the Taotian Sword, quickly disappearing in the horizon.

    The Saint Lady was dressed in an ivory robe. She was quiet and graceful. Her pure and intelligent eyes stared at the flying Taotian Sword. ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± she uttered.

    Since Demonic Sect and the Ministry of War had guessed that Zhang Ruochen was Lin Yue from the Yin and Yang Sect, someone as intelligent as the Saint Lady obviously did so as well.

    Thus, when she saw the Taotian Sword, her heart trembled. A very familiar figure appeared in her mind.

    That figure had been branded in her saint heart like a demon. She couldn¡¯t erase it or destroy it. Even now, she wondered if it had really be a demon in her heart.

    ¡°Is he really Lin Yue?¡±

    Saint Lady¡¯s eyes kept changing. Finally, she waved her fan. A huge mass of saintly words flew out of the fan, transforming into a bridge that connected to the sky. She used it to pursue the men.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the mountaintop and retrieved the Taotian Sword. Then he swallowed a mouthful of Xuanwu Saint Blood to recover his Holy Qi. Even in the Half-Saint Realm, using the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns still used up 70% of his Holy Qi.

    Weakness overtook him.

    Sizzle. Suddenly, golden light rained down from the sky. The ground turned golden.

    One could vaguely see a handsome man dressed in blue dragon¡¯s armor. He stood in the air. Every strand of his hair shone with gold. He was like a god of war.

    ¡°Such terrifying aura,¡± Li Min whispered. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the heroes of the world? Howe you don¡¯t even recognize Wan Zhaoyi?¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s Wan Zhaoyi of the Central Region, the man who rides the white saint dragon, wears the armor of the blue dragon, wields the Chaotic Universe Sword and killed ten Saints?¡±

    Li Min was both extremely excited and terrified.

    She was excited because Wan Zhaoyi was the top legendary talent of the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field in the past 100 years. He was known as the ¡°Little Saint God¡± and was undefeatable. Any girl would be excited if such a legendary figure was right before her, let alone Li Min.

    She was also terrified because if Wan Zhaoyi discovered them, they would be utterly andpletely dead.

    Zhang Ruochen dared to provoke Wan Zhaoyi. His crazy arrogance once again shocked Li Min.

 Chapter 883 - Tianming Summoning Rune

    <h4>Chapter 883: Tianming Summoning Rune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s eyes seemed to have been made of gold. He scanned the surroundings, looking for traces of Zhang Ruochen.

    If anyone was close enough to study him, they would find that his pupils were two golden divine lions. This was the ¡°Hidden Lion Golden Eye.¡± ording to legends, only Supreme Saints of the Lion n could have these eyes. They would be able to see through all disguises.

    Seeing Wan Zhaoyi use these eyes, even Zhang Ruochen became serious. He was a bit worried if ckie¡¯s Xuanwu Sky-concealing Formation could hide from Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s investigation.

    However, ckie was very confident. ¡°It¡¯s the rarely-seen Hidden Lion Golden Eye. This Wan Zhaoyi is quite interesting. He has the resources of a Supreme Saint. The Xuanwu Sky-concealing Formation by itself might really be exposed to him.¡±

    ¡°However, the geography here is unique. My formation has already be one with thend. Even the Hidden Lion Golden Eye won¡¯t be able to see through it.¡±

    A mass of blue words flew over from the sky. They formed a long bridge that crossed thousands of miles, hanging in the air. A beautiful girl with white skin and red lips was on the bridge. She stood proudly like a goddess. Her beauty was worth that of cities. Even more shocking was that her elegance wasparable to the talenteddies of noble ns.

    ¡°The words have constructed a bridge and the Qi connects to the clouds. Has some Saint of Spiritual Power from the Confucius Way arrived?¡±

    Li Min widened her eyes, staring at the white-clothed woman in shock. It had always been her dream to enter the four sects of the Confucius Way to cultivate. If she could be a Half-Saint of Spiritual Power, it would be even better.

    Zhang Ruochen nced up and said nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s the Saint Lady, Nn Danqing.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t expected to see the Saint Lady so soon either.

    ¡°She...she¡¯s the Saint Lady...oh my god...¡± Li Min was so excited that her legs trembled. She went limp as if she¡¯d pass out and copsed onto Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ruochen reached over and helped her up.

    ¡°The Saint Lady is indeed as beautiful as a goddess...ah...Zhang Ruochen, if I die...I really saw the Saint Lady...¡±

    Li Min was practically going nuts. She grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm and actually bit down. If Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t holding her, she probably would have dropped to the ground in reverence.

    It was understandable. Any student of the Confucius Way would probably want to kowtow to a beautiful Saint of the Confucius Way.

    But was the Saint Lady really that mesmerizing? Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t understand Li Min¡¯s feelings. He just shook his head and continued focusing on the two flying in the air.

    Saint Lady stared at Wan Zhaoyi. ¡°Where¡¯s the Taotian Sword?¡± she asked.

    Wan Zhaoyi put away his Hidden Lion Golden Eyes andposed himself. ¡°When I got here, the Taotian Sword disappeared. Zhang Ruochen must be hiding nearby. It seems that we can only force him out with the Tianming Summoning Rune.¡±

    ¡°Wait. It¡¯s best not to use the Tianming Summoning Rune so carelessly. You may disrupt the Rules of Saintly Way nearby. It is only a few hundred miles from the Ziyong Pass. If you use the rune, the Military Base would have to move. It¡¯s too much.¡±

    With that, the Saint Lady activated her Heavenly Eyes and looked around.

    She turned it off a whileter. ¡°Neither your Hidden Lion Golden Eyes nor my Heavenly Eyes can find Zhang Ruochen. He must have escaped. Zhang Ruochen can probably use a wormhole or another spatial technique to put the Taotian Sword away. The power of space is unpredictable.¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi also suspected that Zhang Ruochen had escaped. After all, the Hidden Lion Golden Eyes could even see through the Invisibility Formation. How could a mere Half-Saint hide from his eyes?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Wan Zhaoyi said. ¡°Since Zhang Ruochen dared toe to the Central County, there¡¯ll be more chances to deal with him in the future. Let us return to Ziyong Pass in case anything else happens.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Golden light streaked past. Wan Zhaoyi left first. Only the Saint Lady remained in the sky. She looked down with her starry eyes and then waved her fan. She swept backwards with the bridge of words.

    After the two left, Zhang Ruochen finally asked, ¡°What¡¯s the Tianming Summoning Rune?¡±

    Li Min patted her chest and exhaled deeply. ¡°Thankfully the Saint Lady stopped Wan Zhaoyi from using the rune. Otherwise, we would die here.¡±

    ¡°The Tianming Summoning Rune is the inheritance summoning left behind by Emperor Tianming. It contains all the Emperor Qi from his life. Anyone who receives the rune canmand the world and all the Emperor Qi, change the Rules of Saintly Way, and be the new emperor of the Tianming Central Empire.¡±

    ¡°Of course, after Emperor Tianming died, the Tianming Central Empire fell more than 70,000 years ago, bing ancient history. Now, the Empress rules the world and is undefeatable. Even if Wan Zhaoyi really has the summoning rune, it¡¯s only a powerful weapon. It can¡¯t create an empire by itself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had naturally heard of Emperor Tianming¡¯s legend. Apparently, after the middle ages, all of Kunlun¡¯s Field was in chaos. It was Emperor Tianming who¡¯d established the first Central Empire in the Southern Region.

    The Tianming Central Empire had flourished for a time. Unfortunately, after Emperor Tianming died, he had no strong heirs and the empire disintegrated. The Southern Region once again fell into chaos.

    It wasn¡¯t until 30 years ago that Emperor Tianming¡¯s tomb had flown out of the deep underground. After battles with various parties, Wan Zhaoyi came out on top and took the inheritance of Emperor Tianming.

    The Tianming Summoning Rune was the most precious treasure from the tomb.

    ¡°Wan Zhaoyi must be very lucky and fated to be the top figure of Kunlun¡¯s Field in the past century,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    He also warned himself inwardly to be more careful. Even those ancient figures would probably choose to avoid someone like Wan Zhaoyi.

    Wan Zhaoyi and the Saint Lady had left, but Zhang Ruochen knew that their cultivations were very strong. Their senses and Spiritual Power must still be over this area. Thus, he waited until midnight of the next day. Then he put on the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak over him and Li Min and left the area.

    On the morning of the third day, Zhang Ruochen and Li Min appeared in a vige 3,000 miles away from Ziyong Pass. They sat in a small stand and ate a light meal. Zhang Ruochen obviously didn¡¯t have to eat anymore because of his cultivation, but it was different for Li Min. She was a genius in Spiritual Power, but she was still a mortal.

    The town was small, but it had everything necessary. Its roads stretched in all directions. Merchant caravans and martial artists came to and fro.

    News of Zhang Ruochen splitting Ziyong Pass with his sword had spread throughout the entire Central County quickly. Even the lowliestmoners discussed this news.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t stopped since he¡¯se to Yuan Mansion. First, he killed four Half-Saints of the Ministry of War. Now, he even broke into the Military Base and split Ziyong Pass into two halves.¡±

    The Ministry of War ispletely humiliated. Apparently, Wan Zhaoyi has announced that he¡¯ll capture Zhang Ruochen within three months.¡±

    ¡°Ever since Wan Zhaoyi has be famous, none of his opponents could live past three months. This time won¡¯t be an exception either.¡±

    ...

    One could hear all sorts of news by sitting on the roadside. Of course, some rumors were too exaggerated. Some people even said that Zhang Ruochen and Wan Zhaoyi had fought for one day and night, sending the entire Ziyong Pass into the ground.

    When Zhang Ruochen heard this, he just smiled. It was evident how unreliable the so-called legends were.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made it hard for me to find you two.¡±

    An ancient figure came out of nowhere. He walked into the stand and unabashedly sat across from Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing the old man, Li Min paled with fear. She immediately stood up and bowed, trembling. ¡°Greetings, Grand Elder.¡±

    This was Half-Saint Li Ku, the grand elder of the Li Family.

    ¡°You really know how to make trouble. I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡± Half-Saint Li Ku stared at Li Min and huffed. Then he looked to Zhang Ruochen and put his hands together in greeting. ¡°Lord Zhang, the n leader wishes to see you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have expected this, so he wasn¡¯t shocked at all. He just nodded lightly. ¡°Sir, please lead the way.¡±

    The Guardians of the Prison were indeed in every corner of the Yuan Mansion. Zhang Ruochen and Li Min had just arrivedst night, but Half-Saint Li Ku already found them in the morning.

    It was obvious that people had their eyes on them when they entered the town.

    Soon after Zhang Ruochen, Half-Saint Li Ku, and Li Min left, the strong cultivators of the Ministry of War also rushed over. Of course, they were toote.

 Chapter 884 - Blood Slaves

    <h4>Chapter 884: Blood ves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Under the guidance of Half-Saint Li Ku, the three passed through the wilderness and entered deep into the mountains.

    Peaks loomed in all directions. The rivers were clear and asionally, huge beasts would fly over.

    Along the way, Zhang Ruochen observed carefully and could clearly feel the subtle formation ripples in the mountains. Each mountain was like a formation tower.

    Half-Saint Li Ku walked at the front. ¡°The Guardians of the Prison are a hidden ancient race. We¡¯ve never participated in the fights between the variousrge forces. However, we are also closely connected with therge forces.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his Spiritual Power and asked naturally, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Half-Saint Li Ku pulled at his whiskers. ¡°You have probably seen that the ground is covered in formation runes,¡± he said, chuckling. ¡°Any outsider who tries to break in will die.¡±

    ¡°The formation runes are indeed dense,plicated, and interconnected,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°It¡¯s not an average formation.¡±

    ¡°These ancient formations were all left behind from the middle ages,¡± Half-Saint Li Ku said. ¡°It has boundless power. Even a Supreme Saint will have to pay for it, let alone a Saint.¡±

    ¡°Basically, the Sword Tomb was a huge prison that the humans constructed during the middle ages. It was used just to imprison the evil human strong cultivators and beasts. There are three main families within the Guardians of the Prison n. They were the three families that watched over this prison back then.¡±

    ¡°The Sword Tomb was abandonedter because of the chaos. Then 10,000 years ago, Pluto of the Immortal Vampires was born. He created upheaval and the human race almost went extinct.¡±

    ¡°At the most difficult moment, the human Saints worked together to defeat the Immortal Vampires and restrict Pluto. His cultivation was infinitely close to that of a deity. He was the most powerful existence in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field after the middle ages.¡±

    ¡°Even though the various Saints had restricted him, they couldn¡¯t kill him at all. They could only seal him temporarily. Thus, people suggested reopening the Sword Tomb just to imprison Pluto. That was when the Sword Tomb gradually became known as the Pluto Sword Tomb.¡±

    ¡°In the past 10,000 years, whether it was the Sacred Central Empire, the Qingchi Central Empire, or the current First Central Empire, they¡¯ve all sent the worst evils to the Pluto Sword Tomb for the Guardians of the Prison to look after.

    ¡°This is why the Guardians of the Prison have no conflicts with anyone but also don¡¯t wish to be involved in any of the fights. Your conflicts with the imperial court truly make it very difficult for us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was curious. ¡°Then what do the Six Major Swordsmen have to do with the Guardians of the Prison?¡±

    Half-Saint Li Ku¡¯s expression was serious. He shook his head. ¡°This rtionship is very important. Only the Six Major Swordsmen and the patriarchs of the three major families should know this secret.¡±

    The Guardians of the Prison n consisted of the three major families. Of course, they¡¯d also developed some outside forces. They were spread throughout the Yuan Mansion and were deeply rooted in thisnd.

    For example, the Li Family of Qingli County was actually one of the outside forces. They weren¡¯t one of the three major families.

    While speaking, they appeared before a 3,000-foot-high stone mountain. The mountain was shaped like two swords nted in the ground. The peaks were extremely steep and had green spiritual medicines and ancient trees growing on the sides.

    Standing at the bottom and looking up, one could only see countless swords stuck in the mountain. They were dense and countless. Rusted chains wrapped around the mountain like tendrils, snakes, and dragons.

    Here, the Taotian Sword started shaking and whistling from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    The tens of thousands of ancient swords on the two mountains seemed to sense something too. They all started shaking as if they would fly out of the mountain.

    ¡°How can there be so many swords?¡± Li Min¡¯s tiny mouth opened. She gaped at the two mountains in shock.

    ¡°Right now, you¡¯re only seeing the tip of the iceberg,¡± Half-Saint Li Ku said. ¡°If you go to the Sword Tomb, you¡¯ll see that the swords there are thousands of times more than the ones here.¡±

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen made a small sound. He looked back.

    Half-Saint Li Ku also felt something. His expression changed slightly and the Heavenly Eyes in the middle of his eyebrows opened. He followed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze.

    Thick Blood Qi rolled over from deep within the forest. All the trees were dyed blood-red.

    Roar!

    The ground shook violently and a group of Monks in tattered clothing rushed out of the forest. There were so many of them. There seemed to be thousands of them in the sea of people.

    Their eyes were red and their bodies were covered in fresh blood. Their bones jutted out and they had sharp teeth. They howled like beasts and tried to charge towards the two mountains.

    Half-Saint Li Ku¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Those are the Blood ves created by the Saints of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Half-Saint Li Ku reached out and manipted his Spiritual Power with all his might. All the Spiritual Qi converged toward him quickly, gathering above his hands as two balls of white light.

    He reached out and the white essence scattered in all directions. It formed a curtain of light, blocking all the Blood ves outside.

    Thud. Thud.

    Their attacks fell upon the curtain of light, setting off deafening sounds. Even Half-Saint Li Ku couldn¡¯t really hold back the thousands of Blood ves. He had to keep retreating to dissolve the pressure on him.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t help. He stood to the side, observing the Blood ves. ¡°They¡¯re only in the Heavenly Realm, but they have the power of the Fish-Dragon Realm. The Blood ves created by the Vampire Half-Saints are so terrifying.¡±

    ¡°The Vampire Half-Saints can imnt a shred of Saintly Qi and Saintly Intent onto a Blood ve so that it works for him. However, these Blood ves are indeed strange.¡±

    Li Min grabbed her hair. She seemed to be in deep thought. Evidently, the books had no records of this situation.

    ¡°They should be Suicide Blood ves,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Li Min asked.

    ¡°Suicide Blood ves,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°are when a Vampire Half-Saint makes an order, forcing the Blood ve to burn his Blood Qi and vitality. This allows them to disy power ten times stronger than usual. Of course, they also have very short lifespans¡ªonly one day.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Li Min nodded. She made note of this and seemed to have learned something great.

    ¡°The Immortal Vampires are trying to attack the Pluto Sword Tomb. How many times has it been now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen showed no sign of helping. He looked at Half-Saint Li Ku. ¡°The Vampires have already attacked. Why haven¡¯t the Monks of the Guardians of the Prison activated a formation to kill the Blood ves?¡±

    Half-Saint Li Ku was sweating and his lips trembled from the deprivation of Spiritual Power. ¡°The Vampires have already attacked three times before. They don¡¯t actually want to attack the Pluto Sword Tomb. They only want to test the strength of the formation outside it.¡±

    ¡°They also want to use this chance to use up the Spiritual Qi in the earthly meridian below the formation. Once too much Spiritual Qi is used up, the formation¡¯s power will weaken. Earlier, the n leader ordered to not activate the formation if the Blood ves attack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°I see.¡± Since they wouldn¡¯t activate the formation, Zhang Ruochen prepared to help the Guardians of the Prison defeat this wave of Blood ves. It would count as a gift for their first meeting.

    But before he could act, powerful Sword Qi suddenly fell from the sky. It shrouded the entire space here.

    Whoosh.

    The ancient swords stuck on the sides of the mountains flew up. They flew to the top of the mountain on the left, forming a huge vortex and flying quickly.

    ¡°Such strong Sword Intent.¡± Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked, so he didn¡¯t attack for now. He looked up to the top of the mountain.

    He saw an extremely young man with a straight form standing at the mountaintop. Powerful Sword Intent burst from him. It was that Sword Intent that caused the ancient swords on the mountains to fly towards him.

    ¡°Go,¡± he uttered.

    The thousands of swords flew out and rained down amongst the Blood ves.

    Poof!

    Poof...

    ...

    A momentter, all the Blood ves fell to the ground, lifeless. The man at the top of the mountain put his Sword Intent away. Then all the ancient swords flew back and stabbed into the mountain again.

    The man¡¯s body shook and he disappeared from the mountaintop.

    The next moment, he was above the thousands of Blood ve corpses. He stood around 30 feet in the air and huffed coldly. ¡°The Vampires dare to provoke the Sword Tomb? They overestimate themselves.¡±

    When Half-Saint Li Ku saw the man in the air, he let out a long sigh and put his Spiritual Power away. Then he put his hands together and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Swordsman.¡±

    The man turned. Looking at Half-Saint Li Ku, he nodded.

    Swordsman? Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked. Was this man really one of the Swordsmen?

    After all, Sword Saint Xuanji had said that the Six Major Swordsmen were all Sword Saints that were known throughout the world. Could this man be a Sword Saint? Zhang Ruochen immediately shook his head. This man¡¯s Sword Intent was very strong, but he was still a bit away from the state of ¡°Human Sword.¡±

    Plus, this man¡¯s cultivation was still in the Half-Saint Realm. He wasn¡¯t a Saint yet.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to ask Li Min. After all, she should know this man¡¯s identity. But when he looked at her, he discovered that theposed girl was actually staring at the young man with a fawning expression. Her snowy cheeks were actually blushing.

    She hadn¡¯t looked like this even when she¡¯d seen Wan Zhaoyi and the Saint Lady. Zhang Ruochen seemed to get his answer. He smiled and didn¡¯t ask her anymore.

 Chapter 885 - Two Swordsmen

    <h4>Chapter 885: Two Swordsmen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Gradually, various powerful Monks walked out from the two mountains. Even the weakest ones were in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    There were many elders amongst them. Of course, there were also some younger disciples. Each one was a Conqueror.

    Half-Saint Li Ku walked to the Blood ve corpses and checked them. His expression turned heavy. ¡°They are all from the Yu Family of Thousand-elephant County. It seems that the Immortal Vampires have destroyed the Yu Family already.¡±

    The Yu Family was one of the outer families of the Guardians of the Prison. They were also the top family of Thousand-elephant County.

    First, it was the Guo Family of Fengnan County. Then it was the Wu Family of Beiyue County and Piao Family of Si County. Now, it was the Yu Family of Thousand-elephant County.

    Altogether, four outer families had been wiped out.

    When the Guo Family had been wiped out, the current leader of the Guardians of the Prison had ordered all major families to scatter and bring the elite disciples to the Pluto Sword Tomb. However, some families that were further away couldn¡¯t react so quickly, thus meeting their demise.

    When the people of the Guardians of the Prison saw this, they were all furious.

    ¡°The Immortal Vampires are too horrible. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I must attack first and chase them out of the Yuan Mansion.¡±

    The speaker was a woman in her thirties. She wore pce clothing and had thick, ck eyebrows. Her chin was broad and she carried a dark saint sword. She radiated with a sharp Qi.

    An elder with silvery-white hair shook his head. ¡°Everyone, you must stay calm. The Vampires just want to anger us. They want to force us to fight and use up our energy. We can¡¯t go out of control, especially at this time.¡±

    The woman huffed coldly. ¡°So we have to be afraid of them? Not even the imperial court is stronger than the Yuan Mansion, let alone the Vampires. Once we go to war, the Vampires will definitely be defeated.¡±

    ¡°Yes, four outer families and thousands of our nsmen have died. We can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    ¡°We must fight and make the Vampires pay with blood.¡±

    ¡°The Yuan Mansion is our territory, the territory of the Guardians of the Prison. We can¡¯t let the Vampires run amok here. If we keep wasting time, who knows how many of our nsmen will have their blood sucked dry and be Blood ves?¡±

    ...

    The younger Monks mostly supported fighting. Their fury made them all hot-blooded. However, some people didn¡¯t support going up against the Vampires. They had more concerns.

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that the Guardians of the Prison n was now divided between the war hawks and conservatives. He was new, so he couldn¡¯t say anything. He just stood to the side and stayed quiet.

    While the two parties were arguing intensely, the young Swordsman had his eyes on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Taotian Sword. Then his gaze moved up to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You are Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s disciple, Zhang Ruochen?¡± he asked.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head. He nced at the Swordsman and furrowed his brow slightly. They were all swordsmen, but the other was 30 feet in the air, looking down at him. Wasn¡¯t this a bit impolite?

    Plus, there were many elders and seniors present. They were all on the ground; only this man levitated in the air.

    Out of politeness, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t make a big deal. He just nodded lightly. ¡°Yes. And you are?¡±

    Before the Swordsman could reply, Li Min, standing beside Zhang Ruochen, beat him to it and said, ¡°He¡¯s Xiang Zhengfeng, the sole disciple of Sword Saint Qingyu. Last year, he passed away at the Spiritual Bird Mound and passed the Zhutian Sword to him. He¡¯s now the newest Swordsman.¡±

    Li Min stole a nce at Xiang Zhengfeng. Their eyes met and she immediately lowered her head shyly.

    Xiang Zhengfeng didn¡¯t show any emotion. He was straightforward andposed, just like his name. In a demanding tone, he said, ¡°Since you are the disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji and have brought the Taotian Sword to the Pluto Sword Tomb, it means that you will join the new generation of Swordsmen. You will shoulder the responsible of protecting the Sword Tomb. Then, let me ask you. Why didn¡¯t you fight when the Blood ves attacked the Sword Tomb in suchrge numbers?¡±

    Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s voice was very resonant. All the people of the Guardians of the Prison quieted down and focused on these two young Swordsmen. His voice alerted these nsmen. They all stared at Zhang Ruochen in doubt.

    Some even started whispering.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a wanted criminal. Didn¡¯t the leader say that he¡¯s forbidden to enter the Pluto Sword Tomb?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! He probably wants to hide in the Sword Tomb and hope we can protect him.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Zhang Ruochen caused trouble in the Central Region. Not only did he kill four Kings of the Ministry of War, he also destroyed Ziyong Pass. He has a mutual enemy and interests with the Vampires though. It¡¯s definitely possible for them to work together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Zhang Ruochen had just arrived and the Blood ves came. I¡¯ll be the first one to say there¡¯s a problem.¡±

    ¡°The Blood ves attacked, but Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take out his sword. Instead, he asked about our n¡¯s formation. I¡¯m afraid he has an ulterior motive foring to the Pluto Sword Tomb.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears had two deity prints. The Half-Saints¡¯ telepathic messages couldn¡¯t escape from his ears. He naturally heard everything they were saying clearly.

    If his master hadn¡¯t told him about the worrying from Pluto, Zhang Ruochen would have left immediately.

    His mindset had improved greatly after reaching the Half-Saint Realm. He was stillposed. ¡°It was just a group of Blood ves, not the actual Immortal Vampires. Do they need a Swordsman to act?¡±

    Actually, he would have helped Half-Saint Li Ku kill those Blood ves if Xiang Zhengfeng hadn¡¯t done so first. But faced with Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s demand, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel like exining.

    ¡°The Blood ves won¡¯t threaten the Sword Tomb?¡± Xiang Zhengfeng asked. ¡°Do you know how many of the Guardians of the Prison will be threatened once they break into the Stone Mountain Sword Gate?¡±

    Hearing Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s words, the Guardians of the Prison all agreed with him. They were all a bit provoked and started feeling repulsed by Zhang Ruochen. At the same time, Xiang Zhengfeng had ced their safety first and received their support.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, they started disliking him more and more.

    ¡°If the Guardians of the Prison can¡¯t even defeat a group of Blood ves, how can you fight against the Vampires?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    He was speaking the truth, but the Guardians of the Prison were all infuriated. The war hawk Monks were especially angry. Beams of Holy Qi surged from them all.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you insult the Guardians of the Prison?¡±

    Wang Ju widened his eyes. He pulled out a heavy sword and stuck it into the ground with an explosive sound. A gust of powerful Holy Qi surged from his palms. It entered the sword, making it shine with ck light.

    The surroundings below the two mountains instantly darkened.

    Wang Ju was a Half-Saint from the Wang Family, one of the three main families. He had high status and supported war.

    The three families were the Wang Family that specialized in the Tao of the Sword, the Shen Family that specialized in formations, and the Shi Family for the runes. They each had a family leader.

    In addition, they would choose a n leader to rule the entire Guardians of the Prison n.

    Zhang Ruochen nced in Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s direction. ¡°I am not the one that insulted the Guardians of the Prison.¡±

    ¡°Enough nonsense,¡± Wang Ju said authoritatively. ¡°Try fighting with me. If you win, I can forgive you. If you lose, then it means you don¡¯t qualify to be a Swordsman. You must hand over the Taotian Sword and get the hell out of the Pluto Sword Tomb.¡±

    Wang Ju had said what everyone present was thinking. They all supported him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t have the abilities, then get out. The Guardians of the Prison won¡¯t protect a wanted criminal.¡±

    ¡°You can leave, but the Taotian Sword must stay.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen was clear that if he fought with Wang Ju, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the Pluto Sword Tomb. No matter the result, he would be forced out.

    After all, it was his first timeing to the Pluto Sword Tomb. If he defeated Wang Ju, he would truly be humiliating the Guardians of the Prison, even if he hadn¡¯t meant to do so before.

    How would the Guardians of the Prison let him stay after that?

    Just then, a man in a yellow robe walked out from between the two stone mountains. ¡°Actually, I feel that Zhang Ruochen is right. If you can¡¯t even take care of a group of Blood ves, going against the powerful Vampires will be suicide.¡±

    The man had his hands behind his back. He walked out slowly with a calm expression. A group of elders were behind him, also wearing clean yellow robes. Seeing him, the Guardians of the Prison all quieted down. They retreated, opening up a path for him.

    Even the domineering Wang Ju lowered his head and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Young n Leader.¡±

    Seeing the yellow-robed man, Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked. It¡¯s him, he thought.

    The man was Shi Ren and he had had a rtionship with Zhang Ruochen. They¡¯d had life-or-death experiences in theherworld.

    At that time, Shi Ren had only told Zhang Ruochen that he went to theherworld to search for the Pill of Resurrection and save his wife. He hadn¡¯t said anything else or mentioned his status.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that Zhang Ruochen would meet him in the Pluto Sword Tomb?

    Shi Ren walked to Zhang Ruochen and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Brother Zhang, after separating in the Eastern Region, I didn¡¯t think we would meet so soon. How are you? I¡¯ve said before that we would meet again. Do you believe me, now?¡±

 Chapter 886 - Clan Leader

    <h4>Chapter 886: n Leader</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected to see you here,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Shi Ren¡¯s appearance pushed down the protesting voices from the Guardians of the Prison. They could see that the Young n Leader had an unusual rtionship with Zhang Ruochen. They didn¡¯t like Zhang Ruochen, but they still had to respect the Young n Leader.

    ¡°Young n Leader, we must be careful about Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, we may suffer endless consequences.¡±

    Xiang Zhengfeng had no positive feelings towards Zhang Ruochen. When he spoke, Sword Intent surged in him. It transformed into a streak of white light and flew into the Sword Tomb.

    Shi Ren chuckled. ¡°Brother Zhang, ignore his words. Since you¡¯re the heir of Sword Saint Xuanji, then you¡¯re the most esteemed guest of the Guardians of the Prison. The n Leader is waiting for you in the Sword Mausoleum. Shall we go together?¡±

    ¡°Please.¡± Zhang Ruochen extended a hand and motioned forward.

    Zhang Ruochen and Shi Ren walked through the gates between the two mountains together. As for the other Half-Saints, they followed closely behind and hurried toward the Sword Mausoleum.

    The Sword Mausoleum was built with huge boulders. It was a tomb shaped like a pyramid. It was 800 meters tall and dozens of miles wide. When the group walked into the square outside the mausoleum, they seemed tinier than ants.

    It was rumored that the Sword Mausoleum was a powerful saint weapon. Once activated, it could produce saintly might strong enough to destroy the world.

    The Sword Mausoleum contained an ancient Spiritual Collecting Formation. When they entered the doors, they could instantly feel the heavy Spiritual Qi in the air. It was entering a paradise.

    The Guardians of the Prison¡¯s n Leader stood up top. Sixty-four rays of Holy Qi surrounded him. He was like a towering and unmovable mountain and gave off a sacred feeling. They could only look up at him.

    ¡°Greetings, n Leader.¡±

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Shi Ren put their hands together and bowed. The other Half-Saints all bowed as well, showing their respect to the n Leader.

    ¡°Everyone, take a seat!¡±

    The n Leader¡¯s voice was resonant and emanated an authoritative feeling. All the Monks present felt pressure. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t an exception. He felt that the man¡¯s cultivation was the open sea while he was a leaf floating on the waves. The man¡¯s single thought could crush him.

    Zhang Ruochen and Shi Ren retreated to the right. They sat in the first and second chair respectively.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen started to secretly investigate the n Leader. Unfortunately, his cultivation was honestly too high and also had the 64 beams of Holy Qi around him. Thus, Zhang Ruochen could only see a vague figure. He guessed that the n Leader wasn¡¯t too old. He was probably around 40 or 50 years old.

    Other than the n Leader, there were some other Saints in the Sword Mausoleum. They sat in a white cloud of Holy Qi and seemed very mysterious. The people had to revere them.

    Xiang Zhengfeng, owner of the Zhutian Sword, sat in the first seat on the left. His back was straight and he had a very upright aura.

    The n Leader directed his gaze at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how is your master, Sword Saint Xuanji?¡± he asked.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up. ¡°n Leader, after experiencing this fatal incident, his cultivation has improved. However, he has a very important matter, so he sent me to the Pluto Sword Tomb.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words naturally caused a stir. Everyone knew that Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s cultivation had already reached the top level of the Saint Realm. If he improved again, wouldn¡¯t he be a King of the Saintly Way?

    A King among the Saints.

    On the left, Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s eyes shed.

    The n Leader was quiet for a bit. Instead of asking what Sword Saint Xuanji was doing, he asked, ¡°Do you know why Sword Saint Xuanji told you to bring the Taotian Sword to the Pluto Sword Tomb?¡±

    ¡°I do not.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    ¡°Actually, he has already passed the Taotian Sword to him,¡± the n Leader said. ¡°The moment you stepped foot inside the Pluto Sword Tomb, it also meant that you will join the 17th generation of Swordsmen of the Pluto Sword Tomb. Once you be a Swordsman, it means that you will shoulder a heavy responsibility. Of course, the responsibility isn¡¯t to protect the Guardians of the Prison. It is to protect the Pluto Sword Tomb.¡±

    The Guardians of the Prison was not the same as the Pluto Sword Tomb. Actually, the Guardians of the Prison had the same responsibility as the Six Swordsmen¡ªto protect the Pluto Sword Tomb.

    The n Leader continued, ¡°At the same time that you take this responsibility, you¡¯ll also be treated like none other. From now on, as long as you are in the Pluto Sword Tomb, anyone who bes your enemy will also be the enemy of the Guardians of the Prison.¡±

    ¡°What about the imperial court?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Even the imperial court has no say in the internal matters of the Pluto Sword Tomb. Of course, if you leave and the imperial court arrests you, the Guardians of the Prison won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. Now he understood. His master must have known the rules of the Pluto Sword Tomb, so he¡¯d told Zhang Ruochen toe here. The imperial court wouldn¡¯t be able to affect him here. He could mature more and win some time.

    The n Leader continued, ¡°Since you¡¯vee here, you should visit the tombs of the various owners of the Taotian Sword. You may find unimaginable results. Shi Ren, you will arrange everything for Zhang Ruochen in the Pluto Sword Tomb.¡±

    Shi Ren sat in ce and nodded. He epted it. Zhang Ruochen was observant and he knew Shi Ren wasn¡¯t such an impolite person. So why was he so cold toward the n Leader?

    Everything about the Guardians of the Prison was strange. Zhang Ruochen had wanted to reveal his secret, but he kept it down now. He decided to observe a bit more. He should wait to get a clearer image of the Guardians of the Prison first.

    Next, they started talking about the Immortal Vampires. The war hawks requested the n Leader to dere war and chase the Vampires out of the Yuan Mansion. The conservative Monks persuaded tirelessly, noting all sorts of hidden troubles and worries. The two sides argued without stop. If the n Leader wasn¡¯t sitting up there, they would have probably started fighting.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t participate. He continued to keep silent.

    His eyes focused on Shi Ren but found that the Young n Leader was resting with his eyes closed. He didn¡¯t n on joining the debate at all.

    This argument still came to no consensus. When they walked out of the Sword Mausoleum, Shi Ren brought Zhang Ruochen to where the nsmen gathered.

    The Sword Tomb was like a hidden paradise. It had green trees and clear water with beautiful scenery and pavilions.

    After countless millenniums of development, the members of the three major families had grown to thisrge number. Each family had over ten million people.

    However, this area was enveloped by a formation from the middle ages. Outsiders couldn¡¯te in. Thus, very few people knew that there was another world hidden deep in the mountains.

    Shi Ren looked into the distance. A group of children was studying formations by a tree. ¡°Brother Zhang,¡± he said meaningfully. ¡°Do you think the Guardians of the Prison should attack or continue pulling back our forces to protect the Sword Tomb?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m new here and don¡¯t know many things. It¡¯s not my ce to express my opinion.¡±

    ¡°Someone as wise as you has no need to be humble.¡± Shi Ren sighed. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t support dering war.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°First, the Vampires must have prepared well before gathering in the Yuan Mansion. No one knows how many people havee or what their exact n is. If the Guardians of the Prison attack under these circumstances, we¡¯ll have bloody losses even if we win. I don¡¯t know how many people will die because of this.¡±

    ¡°In addition, I¡¯m sure you can see that the Guardians of the Prison aren¡¯tpletely united internally. There are signs of breaking off into factions. Once war begins, there are too many variables. We might really copse from within. The consequences would be unimaginable.¡±

    After a pause, Shi Ren¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal even if the Guardians of the Prison bes extinct. But if the evil men and beasts, or even Pluto, imprisoned in the Sword Tomb escape, no one can imagine what kind of catastrophe will ur.¡±

    Everything imprisoned in the Sword Tomb was a considerably powerful existence. Any one that escaped would cause a world-shaking disaster.

    ¡°Do you really want to hear my opinion?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Shi Ren said.

    ¡°Actually, I propose attacking the Vampires first,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Force them back first to avoid future troubles.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Shi Ren furrowed his brow, a bit surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Ruochen to be an extremist.

    ¡°Because continuing like this will only bring more disadvantages to the Guardians of the Prison,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Firstly, Vampires are good at disguises. They can easily be someone else. Since they¡¯re prepared, I¡¯m sure that there are already Vampires hiding within the nsmen¡ªand not only one.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, the Guardians of the Prison are calling the elites from outer families back to the Sword Tomb. How would the Vampires let go of this optimal chance? More and more Vampires will infiltrate the Sword Tomb. This way, the internal conflicts will intensify and war will erupt sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Instead of just waiting, why don¡¯t you start war immediately? You can even use this to find the moles.¡±

    Shi Ren¡¯s expression turned serious. He had to admit that Zhang Ruochen had mentioned things that he hadn¡¯t thought about earlier.

 Chapter 887 - Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 887: Assassination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen continued speaking. ¡°If we really want to attack the Vampires first, we still can¡¯t do so impulsively. We must n carefully and it¡¯s best if we unite with the imperial court to lower our losses as much as possible.¡±

    Shi Ren nodded. ¡°Looking at it this way, the Guardians of the Prison will go through a challenge whether we fight or not.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lived in the Bei Wang Mountain. There was a spiritual meridian under it. Thus, there was sufficient Spiritual Qi. It had 167 residences, but only the esteemed guests of the Guardians of the Prison could cultivate in Bei Wang Mountain.

    The residence that he lived in was close to the mountaintop. It was the one with the most Spiritual Qi. It was guarded by two stone beasts and had four maids.

    A spiritual spring flowed through the cave residence. There was also a defense formation, a Spiritual Collecting Formation, spiritual medicine, and pills. All in all, this was the treatment fit for a Swordsman.

    ¡°Back then, Sword Saint Xuanji also lived here when he visited the Pluto Sword Tomb,¡± Shi Ren said. ¡°This is your first time here. Please rest tonight. Tomorrow, I will bring you to see the masters of the Taotian Sword¡¯s line.¡±

    With that, Shi Ren decided to leave.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to say but I¡¯m unsure,¡± Zhang Ruochen finally said after considering it many times.

    Shi Ren stopped and turned. He nced at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°We have had life-or-death experiences. Speak your mind.¡±

    Whoosh¡ª Just then, Shi Ren snapped his fingers. A shred of Holy Qi flew out, activating the defense formation in the residence. This way, no one could hear them talk.

    ¡°In theherworld, you should¡¯ve realized that the Sixth Prince of the Immortal Vampires is my Fourth Senior Brother,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°We had the same master. I¡¯d once heard him say that the Vampires already have one of the six Saint Swords, but I don¡¯t know which one they have.¡±

    Shi Ren¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Really?¡±

    The six saint swords were all possessed by the Six Swordsmen and they were all Sword Saints. It was practically impossible for the Vampires to take one. However, if a Vampire really did take control of a saint sword and infiltrated the Pluto Sword Tomb, the damages would be unimaginable.

    This was why Shi Ren had lost hisposure.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°I know that this is very important too, so I didn¡¯t say it aloud. Of course, this hasn¡¯t been proven yet. As of now, only you and I know this. It¡¯s best not to alert them and make everyone panic.¡±

    After all, they couldn¡¯t prove whether the Vampires really had a saint sword now. They also didn¡¯t know which sword it was.

    If news spread, the Six Swordsmen would probably all be suspected by the Guardians of the Prison and even forced out. If the Swordsmen and the Guardians of the Prison had conflicts, the Vampires would benefit the most.

    ¡°It indeed isn¡¯t suitable to spread this news. We must investigate in secret.¡±

    Shi Ren¡¯s eyes were dark. He naturally sensed the importance of this. He immediately left Zhang Ruochen¡¯s residence and busied himself with tasks.

    There are internal and external problems. The Pluto Sword Tomb is facing an abnormally big challenge. That Pluto who may be dead or alive is a great threat too.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. He released ckie and the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit from the scroll world. He told them to leave the residence and enter the Pluto Sword Tomb to investigate.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged in the residence. He activated the sixth level of the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture. He absorbed the dense Spiritual Qi and continued fortifying his new realm.

    No matter what, one¡¯s own abilities were the most important resources. After reaching the Half-Saint Realm, one could absorb Spiritual Qi faster, but the cultivation speed would slow down.

    It was rare for even a Saint Body to make a small improvement in ten years. Of course, reaching the Half-Saint Realm was a great aplishment in itself. It was like reaching the pinnacle of one¡¯s life.

    Those who continued trying for the Saint Realm were either crazy cultivators with impossible talent or heirs of ns with rich resources.

    In other words, even if you were talented, the Half-Saint Realm was your peak. If you wanted to enter the Saint Realm, it depended on your resources instead of pure talent.

    For example:

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent was pretty much crazy. He may not be the most talented in the world, but he was at least in the top three. However, if hecked resources and cultivated naturally, he might only reach the ninth level of the Half-Saint Realm by the time he was 200 years old. And then he might be able to try entering the Saint Realm.

    Other Monks¡¯ talents were nowhere near Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, so they had even less chances to try for the Saint Realm. Developing a Saint honestly required too many resources. Even the treasuries of many saint families could only cultivate two or three Saints. Even then, it was still unknown if they could be a Saint.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had many opportunities and didn¡¯tck cultivation resources. He could go on the fast track and quickly raise his cultivation.

    To go from the beginning to the pinnacle of the Half-Saint Realm¡¯s first level, I can refine divine blood to raise my cultivation.

    When I reach the pinnacle of the first level, I can buy a saint pill and use it to break into the next level.

    From the beginning of the first level to the second level, it will take at least half a year. If I use the Spiritual Universe Map, I should be able to enter the second level within two months.

    Zhang Ruochen had a general n for his following cultivation.

    He took out a drop of divine blood. Holding it in his hands, he slowly activated his techniques and started absorbing it.

    Divine blood wasn¡¯t only helpful to Monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm. It also had endless benefits for Half-Saints. However, the middle-age families didn¡¯t have enough divine blood, so they didn¡¯t want to give it to Half-Saints.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care though. He had a pool of it. As long as he could boost his cultivation, so what if he used up all the divine blood?

    At midnight, he¡¯d already absorbed the entire drop of divine blood. He could feel that his physical strength had improved greatly. A portion of the rules within the divine blood entered his saint soul, thickening the Rules of Saintly Way within it.

    He¡¯d only absorbed a drop of divine blood, but Zhang Ruochen felt that his cultivation had improved greatly. More importantly, he¡¯d only absorbed two-thirds of the drop¡¯s power. Most of it was saved up inside him.

    Cultivating the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm should help my body absorb it faster.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up. He activated his Qi to start practicing the palm technique.

    Suddenly, a blood-red spear pierced the defense formation at the residence¡¯s entrance. With explosive murderous aura, it stabbed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    Rolling Blood Qi surged with the long spear. One could vaguely see the owner of the sword was a ten-foot-tall Vampire. He had flesh wings on his back, wore armor, and had fearsome features with a dark face and sharp fangs.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Draconic Transformation,¡± he thundered.

    It was the Ninth Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. Golden dragon scales appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, transforming it into sharp dragon talon. He struck forward.

    At the same time, Five Elements Chaotic Qi spread out from the center and covered the entire talon.

    Kaboom.

    The golden talon shed against the spear. A powerful burst of energy rushed out in all directions. The defense formation runes in the residence all lit up. They shone blindingly, blocking the energy current.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated dozens of feet before he could stabilize himself. Even with the Five Elements Chaotic Qi¡¯s protection, his hand shook with pain.

    So powerful. He must be at the pinnacle of the Half-Saint Realm¡¯s sixth level.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the bloody cloud in the near distance. ¡°The Vampires have charged into here? I¡¯ve really underestimated your forces amongst the Guardians of the Prison. Speak! How many spies do you have here?¡±

    The Vampire with the spear seemed extremely cold. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are trapped in this cave. You can¡¯t escape. Hand over the Taotian Sword and I can keep your corpse whole.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here to take my Taotian Sword instead of getting the Zhutian Sword from Xiang Zhengfeng. Do you think I¡¯m weak and easy to bully?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Energy to investigate outside the cave residence. He soon discovered that there were two very powerful Vampires outside. They had formation discs and were operating a formation topletely iste the residence Zhang Ruochen was in.

    This was why the outside world didn¡¯t know that the Vampires were currently assassinating Zhang Ruochen to get the Taotian Sword.

    ¡°You¡¯re facing death and you still dare to talk back.¡±

    The Vampire attacked again. He transformed into a streak of blood and shot toward Zhang Ruochen like lightning.

    ¡°Coming of the Blood God.¡±

    As the spear stabbed forward, shadows of six pairs of wings formed behind the Vampire. The blood-red spear radiated with icy Blood Qi. It felt as if the entire residence was sealed with ice.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally felt great pressure. He pushed forward, activating the power of space. ¡°Spatial Copse,¡± he uttered.

    Crack!

    The space before Zhang Ruochen cracked like breaking ss. It copsed inward, forming a 30-foot-wide hole. The copsed space formed a huge swallowing force, devouring everything around it.

    ¡°Spatial power?¡± the Vampire eximed in shock.

    However, he was prepared. Thus, the moment the space copsed, he immediately retreated.

    If this was before Zhang Ruochen hadprehended the spatial rules and reached the Half-Saint Realm, the Vampire might really have escaped. But now, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to give him the chance.

    ¡°You want to escape? It¡¯s not that easy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pushed forward. In the distance, three more long fissures opened up in the copsed space. They extended all the way to the Immortal Vampire.

 Chapter 888 - Tail of the Fox

    <h4>Chapter 888: Tail of the Fox</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The spatial crack hit the Vampire in the chest. It pierced his Body-Protecting Holy Kang instantly.

    Dense rune patterns appeared on the armor, forming a 70-foot-tall beastly shadow. It tried to stop the spatial crack¡¯s attack.

    The Vampire¡¯s armor was a very valuable saint armor, named ¡°Bifang Blood King Armor.¡± It could dissolve 70% of physical attacks and 50% of spiritual attacks. Its value was worth entire cities.

    Poof.

    However, even the saint armor only resisted for a bit. The next moment, it still broke apart with a bowl-sized hole. Large amounts of saintly blood poured out of the Vampire. His bones, muscles, and lungs had all been pierced.

    ¡°Spatial attacks are so...terrifying...¡±

    He stared at Zhang Ruochen in shock. Repressing his injuries, his legs bent and he shot backward with extremely fast speed like a bow and arrow.

    Vampires had very formidable vitalities. Even when their bodies were split in half, they coulde back to life if they drank enough blood. Thus, he could still escape with such a grave injury.

    Plus, he¡¯d already estimated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial abilities and prepared before attacking. Thus, he wasn¡¯t in too much of a panic. However, the destructiveness of the spatial power was still beyond his imagination.

    When you face spatial attacks, you can¡¯t defend yourself. You can only retreat, the Vampire Half-Saint thought. He¡¯d learned his lesson.

    ¡°Spatial Move.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chased after him. He leapt and disappeared as soon as he jumped up. The surrounding space trembled.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen opened his arms. He appeared above the Vampire like a ck eagle. Powerful Sword Intent surged from within Zhang Ruochen. It converged at his finger. As he pointed forward, he thought, Sword Three.

    Whoosh. The Taotian Sword flew out of its sheath and struck down like a white streak.

    ¡°How can a first level Half-Saint be so fast? No, that¡¯s the power of space. Zhang Ruochen used a Spatial Move.¡±

    The Immortal Vampire¡¯s eyes widened. He immediately activated all his Holy Qi and stabbed with his spear. It crashed against the Taotian Sword.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t activate the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns. The Taotian Sword¡¯s own power shattered the blood-red spear. The dozens of useless pieces flew out.

    ¡°Ah...Zhang Ruo...chen...¡±

    The powerful Sword Qi turned the Half-Saint¡¯s arms into mush. One could even see the thick bones under the flesh.

    Kaboom.

    The Vampire Half-Saint fell down and crashed onto the ground. He had nine holes in his body. It was like he¡¯d been turned into a dice. Now, he finally realized how terrifying thebat ability of the Time and Space Descendant was.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities were much weaker than his. If he was stuck inside the cave residence, he would¡¯ve died without a doubt. But when Zhang Ruochen used the power of space and paired it with the advanced Tao of Sword, his abilities were unstoppable.

    He could probably fight against a seventh level Half-Saint without being defeated.

    The other two Vampire Half-Saints manning the formation saw that Half-Saint Wu Jun had been tossed out and were shocked.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    They didn¡¯t expect that someone with Half-Saint Wu Jun¡¯s abilities could lose to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen had just entered the first level. How can he be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Even Half-Saint Wu Jun couldn¡¯t defeat him. We can¡¯t be his match either. Let¡¯s hurry and leave.¡±

    The two Vampire Half-Saints retracted the formation without hesitation. They unfurled their wings and rushed out of the mountain like two bloody bats. They flew into the night, wanting to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen put the Taotian Sword away to chase after them. Just then, powerful Sword Intent rushed out of another cave residence on Bei Wang Mountain. A man on a flying sword shot after the two Vampire Half-Saints like a shooting star.

    It was Xiang Zhengfeng, master of the Zhutian Sword. He hovered in the air at the same height as the Bei Wang Mountain and steadied himself. ¡°The Pluto Sword Tomb isn¡¯t a ce that you Vampires can break into!¡± he roared.

    ¡°Keep one alive!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen was toote. Xiang Zhengfeng took out the Zhutian Sword and activated the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns. He brandished his sword and created a river of Sword Qi.

    Boom! Boom!

    Two explosions sounded in the sky. The two Half-Saint Vampires turned into clouds of blood. Even their saint souls were shattered. Only some broken bones remained and fell to the ground.

    The Destruction of the Thousand Patterns was extremely strong. Even when Xiang Zhengfeng sheathed his sword, chaotic Sword Qi still existed in a hundred-mile radius of Bei Wang Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen was furious. He took a deep breath and stared at the levitating Xiang Zhengfeng with confusion.

    The two Vampire Half-Saints had already been exposed. Even if they tried escaping, they couldn¡¯t leave the Pluto Sword Tomb. If they were arrested, they could reveal more infiltrators through interrogation. Once they were all found, the Vampires wouldn¡¯t be able to attack the Pluto Sword Tomb anymore.

    Unexpectedly, Xiang Zhengfeng had killed both Half-Saints with one strike. Did he really hate them that much, or did he purposely kill them?

    Xiang Zhengfeng was a Swordsman, after all. He had a different identity and status. Despite Zhang Ruochen¡¯s suspicions, he still couldn¡¯t use him directly.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated and went to the outside of his cave. He wanted to check Half-Saint Wu Jun¡¯s injuries. That Half-Saint was the only living proof now. He was critical to finding Vampire infiltrators in the Pluto Sword Tomb.

    ¡°No.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen got close, he immediately sensed that Half-Saint Wu Jun¡¯s body contained a very strong and chaotic force. Rays of bloody saintly light also rushed out of his forehead.

    It was a sign that he was voluntarily destroying his Sea of Qi. Clearly, Half-Saint Wu Jun was also clear that he couldn¡¯t escape anymore. He wanted to kill himself and Zhang Ruochen.

    The power from a first level Half-Saint detonating his Sea of Qi could very possibly kill a sixth level Half-Saint. The destructive power of a sixth level Half-Saint doing the same thing was naturally more terrifying. A ninth level Half-Saint could have his soul scattered if he was close enough.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen was too close. He couldn¡¯t stop Half-Saint Wu Jun or escape.

    He immediately activated his Space Domain and Soul Territory, cing the Taotian Sword horizontally before him.

    Kaboom!

    The formidable Sea of Qi and Saintly Qi burstpletely out of Half-Saint Wu Jun¡¯s skull. It formed a wave shocking destructive Qi.

    All the defense formations on Bei Wang Mountain were activated. They formed various beams of light. Many circr formation rune patterns emerged. Even so, it still couldn¡¯t fend off a sixth level Half-Saint¡¯s suicidal power.

    The defense formations shattered and the cave residences copsed. Half of the huge mountain shattered and fell inside. There were continuous explosions and the ground shook. ck smoke and dust rose up.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    Strong cultivators from the Guardians of the Prison gradually hurried over. The Half-Saint elders were all flying in the air and looking down. They could only see that the once-towering Bei Wang Mountain was now ttened into ck dirt.

    Monks of slightly lower realms used physical techniques, creating whooshes of wind. They arrived at the outer edges of what had once been Bei Wang Mountain. They all gasped at the scene.

    Everyone looked over at Xiang Zhengfeng. They wanted to know what had happened.

    After all, there were dozens of important guests living in the Bei Wang Mountain. Their fates were unknown now.

    Shi Ren hurried over. He was surprised at the sight, but he was quiteposed. He quickly recovered and asked, ¡°Lord Xiang, what happened?¡±

    Xiang Zhengfeng scoffed. ¡°Good question, Young n Leader. It¡¯s all because of Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen?¡± Shi Ren furrowed his brow. He looked around, but he couldn¡¯t find any trace of Zhang Ruochen.

    Xiang Zhengfeng seemed just and upright. ¡°Vampire Half-Saints infiltrated the Guardians of the Prison,¡± he replied seriously. ¡°More than one, in fact. Just then, Zhang Ruochen snuck into my residence with three Vampire Half-Saints. They wanted to kill me and steal the Zhutian Sword.¡±

    Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s words were like a drop of cold water that fell into a bubbling pot of oil. All the Guardians of the Prison exploded.

    ¡°Just as I expected. I thought there was something wrong with Zhang Ruochen when he entered the Pluto Sword Tomb.¡±

    ¡°Crazy. He dares to kill a Swordsman of the Pluto Sword Tomb. Where did Zhang Ruochen get the guts to do so?¡±

    ¡°Three Vampire Half-Saints appeared tonight. How many are hiding in the Pluto Sword Tomb in total?¡±

    ...

    A man in histe twenties walked out of the crowd of Wang Family monks. He carried a ck saint sword. Looking in the direction of the Bei Wang Mountain, he huffed coldly. ¡°There are 14 important guests living in Bei Wang Mountain. Now, they¡¯ve all died. If I¡¯d known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let Zhang Ruochen enter the Pluto Sword Tomb. He¡¯s trouble.¡±

    With that, everyone looked over at Shi Ren. The crowd¡¯s anger actually spread towards him. They seemed to me him.

    If he hadn¡¯t brought Zhang Ruochen into the Pluto Sword Tomb, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

 Chapter 889 - The Third Keeper of the Sword?

    <h4>Chapter 889: The Third Keeper of the Sword?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The person who spoke earlier was Wang Jie, the sixth son to the Chief of the tribe Guardian of the Prison, also the most talented one among his siblings. He was only less than a century year old, yet his cultivation level had reached a half-saint¡¯s fifth level.

    Logically speaking, the most outstanding son should be the next in line to inherit of his father¡¯s title.

    Yet, the heir to the Chief was Shi Ren.

    This was the reason why Wang Jie had an opinion about everything towards Shi Ren. He was trying to take over the position as an heir from Shi Ren by discrediting his reputation.

    Obviously, this was a good opportunity for Wang Jie. While this would not be effective immediately, adding fuel to the anger of the tribe would ease his plot against Shi Ren in the future.

    Shi Ren red at Wang Jie, then turned to Xiang Zhengfeng. His frown deepened.

    In contrast to Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s testimony, Shi Ren would rather believe his own judgement on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s character. He had been through life and death encounters with Zhang Ruochen more than once.

    Moreover, he saw Zhang Ruochen kill the Sixth Royal Prince and numerous Half Saints of the Immortal Vampires with his own eyes in theherworld.

    That clearly showed Zhang Ruochen and the Immortal Vampires could never get along. With that in mind, how could they possibly be working together?

    Shi Reny his eyes on Xiang Zhengfeng. ¡°What you have said was one sided, I find it hard to believe.¡±

    ¡°Are you doubting me?¡±

    Xiang Zhengfeng was furious, his dissatisfaction towards Shi Ren was written all over his face.

    Shi Ren remainedposed with no change to his initial expression, ¡°If I may ask, assuming Zhang Ruochen did lead three half-saints of the Immortal Vampires to ambush you, like you said, where do you think he is now?¡±

    Before Xiang Zhengfeng could even reply, Wang Jie cut him off with augh. He snorted, ¡°Is that even a question? Zhang Ruochen is only a level one half-saint, he will never be able to defeat Brother Xiang? I doubt his alliance with the three half-saints could even take a strike from Brother Xiang.¡±

    Wang Jie needed the support from all six Keepers of Swords in order to be the heir of the tribe.

    He was trying to build his rapport with Xiang Zhengfeng, preparing for the uing revolt.

    Xiang Zhengfeng looked at Wang Jie and nodded lightly, then added, ¡°Zhang Ruochen and the three half-saints came well prepared and deployed. However, they¡¯ve underestimated the ability of a sword keeper.¡±

    ¡°After defeating them, I wanted to keep them alive to interrogate them further on the identities of other intruders.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, knowing that they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, they blew their lower abdomen meridian points off. Thankfully I discovered their action early and escaped from it. Otherwise... I might have died in Bei Wang Mountain.¡±

    Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s story fueled the already furious tribe with much anger.

    Standing among the crowd, Li Min bit her lips, mustering her courage to speak up. ¡°That is absurdity. Zhang Ruochen would never collude with the Immortal Vampires. He was with me the entire time. It was impossible for him to have been in touch with the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Li Min¡¯s first impression of Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Zhengfeng was a monstrous pervert and a handsome righteous Sword Saint respectively.

    Somehow, between the two, Li Min was more willing to believe the former. Contradicting her impression, her gut feeling was denying what Xiang Zhengfeng had said earlier.

    Zhang Ruochen was forting; he did not beat around the bush and was willing to face the consequences. He even attacked the military base on his own. Why would someone as such collude with the Immortal Vampires?

    There was no possible way he would ever do that.

    Xiang Zhengfeng looked at Li Min with the corner of his eyes, then replied inconsiderately, ¡°Whatever Zhang Ruochen is going to do, he has no obligation to inform you. You are nothing in his eyes.¡±

    Just when Li Min was going to refute him, Li Gu Half-Saint stopped her.

    Li Gu Half-Saint gave her a stern re. How dare she refute the sword keeper publicly? She was getting more reckless and rowdier.

    Among the ruins in Bei Wang Mountain, a ck figure was seen walking in the dark, with the constant sound of footsteps.

    Everyone¡¯s heart literally stopped beating for a moment as the footsteps advanced towards them.

    There was a survivor?

    As the figure came closer, he waved the dust and debris off, revealing his handsome-looking face.

    It was Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his head up and stared at Xiang Zhengfeng. What he said next confused many.¡±I wasn¡¯t sure if it was you. Not anymore.¡±

    How¡¯s that possible?

    Xiang Zhengfeng had inspected the ruins using his spiritual power; there was no sign of life at all.

    He was so confident of it and put all the me on Zhang Ruochen.

    Who would have thought Zhang Ruochen was alive still?

    The st of Wu Jun Half-Saint¡¯s self-destruct power was indeed powerful, even Zhang Ruochen was vulnerable to it.

    But Zhang Ruochen had the Universe Spiritual Map. He escaped the catastrophic st by hiding in the Scroll World.

    Zhang Ruochen could havee out from the Scroll World in the beginning, yet he chose to stand in the dark to probe Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s intentions.

    While Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s mind was inplete chaos, his face did not show any sign of difort. He gave out a coldugh, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the fact that you didn¡¯t blow yourself up shows that you are a coward. I must torment you to find out who your confederates are.¡±

    Xiang Zhengfeng extended his fingers to a sword-sign and activated Zhutian Sword, which went flying towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Shi Ren rushed over to stop the Zhutian Sword from thrusting forward, then said, ¡°Why are you so eager to attack? Are you trying to kill him for his silence?¡±

    Knowing that he could never kill Shi Ren, Xiang Zhengfeng had to keep his sword back. ¡°Are you questioning me?¡±

    Shi Ren shook his head in reply, ¡°I just want to hear from Zhang Ruochen his side of the story.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did what he was told, detailing everything that had happened. He did not exaggerate, nor did he leave out anything on purpose.

    Many of the n members had prejudice against Zhang Ruochen. After the usations Xiang Zhengfeng made earlier, Shi Ren¡¯s followers were the only ones left that believed Zhang Ruochen.

    Wang Jieughed. ¡°Two Keeper of Swords, with two side of the story, who shall we believe?¡±

    A senior Half-Saint answered, ¡°One thing is certain, between the two Keeper of Swords, one of them is the spy for the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Wang Jie said, ¡°Brother Xiang has helped our tribe to defeat the attacks from the blood ves twice. Plus, throughout his visit at Pluto Sword Tomb, nothing bad ever happened.¡±

    ¡°Yet, the first day of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s visit has had the whole Bei Wang Mountain razed to the ground. Fellow n members of bright minds, I trust that you know who to believe.¡±

    Wang Jie¡¯sment had conveyed the tribe¡¯s inner voice urately.

    ¡°Mr. Xiang is the friend to our tribe, the one who defended Pluto Sword Tomb. Get out of Pluto Sword Tomb, Zhang Ruochen,¡± someone in the crowd cried.

    Soon, voices against Zhang Ruochen grew louder and louder.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen must have conspired with the Immortal Vampires to fight against our tribe. Such wicked intent shall not be forgiven easily.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Zhang Ruochen should be sentenced to death, to repay our n members who died by the hand of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Wang Jie, and could not help but to wonder about Wang Jie¡¯s stupidity. Or rather, whether he was also one of the undercover?

    Since he had found out the identity of Xiang Zhengfeng, Zhang Ruochen could not bear leaving Shi Ren to fight against the traitor alone.

    Be it for friendship or for a just cause to stop the Immortal Vampires¡¯ conspiracy, Zhang Ruochen had to stay.

    Amplifying his voice using Holy Qi, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The line of the Taotian Sword Keeper has been defending the Guardian of the Prison for ages, some keepers even sacrificed themselves for the tribe.¡±

    ¡°And now, you ask to exile the Keeper of the Taotian Sword with no evidence found, but solely based on the testimony from one witness? Worse still, you ask to sentence the keeper to death, how ungrateful!¡±

    The line of the Taotian Sword Keepers had indeed contributed much to the tribe. One could never deny their contributions as they were all recorded in books.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s defending speech made some of the members feel ashamed and they tried to cool their heads off.

    Shi Ren added, ¡°There is no conclusion on who¡¯s right or who¡¯s wrong yet. If Zhang Ruochen did collude with the Immortal Vampires, we will never allow him to leave Pluto Sword Tomb. We¡¯ll beying trouble for ourselves if we do. Therefore, I suggest to keep him here for trial until we have a conclusion.¡±

    Wang Jieughed, ¡°What if something happens again, who will be responsible?¡±

    ¡°I will watch Zhang Ruochen myself. Should there be any incident simr to tonight¡¯s situation happening again, I will be responsible for it and bear all the consequences.¡± Shi Ren gaze Wang Jie a sharp gaze.

    Wang Jie shook his head and said, ¡°With your strength, you won¡¯t be able to watch Zhang Ruochen. What if he threatens you and causes more harm to the Guardians of the Prison?¡±

    ¡°You rascal...¡±

    Shi Ren held his fists tightly, suppressing his anger.

    As the situation was getting heated up, a distant female voice was heard. ¡°I can watch over him.¡±

    Wang Jie was annoyed. Within the tribe, no one dared to interrupt the conversation of him and Shi Ren.

    He turned around and berated, ¡°Who dares to...¡±

    His sentence was left hanging. His expression changed and he shut his mouth immediately after, trembling.

    Two men flew over andnded gracefully.

    One of them was the Chief, Wang Jie¡¯s father.

    The other one was a youngdy. Wang Jie was a Level Five Half-Saint, even then he could barely see her face, only her silhouette.

    She stood there casually, but her presence left Wang Jie incapacitated. His legs were shaking and he nearly fell to his knees.

    Zhang Ruochen shifted his gaze to the youngdy as well.

    She was tall, and her legs seemed exceptionally long, making up a perfect ratio thatplimented her figure. Also, her breasts and waist were lined in the most perfect curve ever. Her beauty was breathtaking, though one could see only her silhouette.

    Zhang Ruochen also noticed a white jade sword hanging in front of her chest.

    The Taotian Sword in his hand was shaking lightly, as if it sensed the presence of something.

    Thedy must be a noble, for the Chief to havee along with her.

    Could she be another Keeper of Sword?

    Author¡¯s Note: The third keeper was definitely a Sword Saint. As for her name, it was mentioned a few times in previous chapters. Take a guess. The hint will be, from the Demonic Sect.

 Chapter 890 - Sword Saint Feiyu

    <h4>Chapter 890: Sword Saint Feiyu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    All the members of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians in the surrounding area knelt down and worshipped the two prominent figures that entered. They kowtowed sincerely with their hands on the ground.

    Even the half-saints bowed down and greeted the two figures.

    All the people weed them in a respectful manner.

    It was not just because they were saints and could defeat anyone, but it was also because of the wisdom and power they possessed, something that should be worshipped by everyone.

    Sixty-four Holy Qi rings surrounded the n Lord, making him look like an actual God standing in front of the people.

    His fierce eyes fixed on Shi Ren and Wang Jie.

    Then, he groaned, ¡°It is not a small matter that the Immortal Vampires have infiltrated the Pluto Sword Tomb. This could destroy the entire Pluto Sword Tomb. Rather than working together to find out the culprits, you fought amongst yourselves. The two of you are only making fun of yourselves in front of the immortal vampires.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong. Please punish me, dad.¡±

    ¡°It is my fault. I deserve to be punished, n Lord.¡±

    Wang Jie and Shi Ren both knelt down at the same time. They took their mistakes seriously.

    The n Lord turned to Wang Jie and became more serious. He scolded, ¡°Wang Jie, do you know who you have offended just now?¡±

    Wang Jie was the favorite child of the n Lord, because he was the most talented one among his siblings and had the highest potential to achieve the Saint level.

    Usually, the n Lord would call him by his nickname.

    Yet he was called by his full name just now. This meant that the n Lord was really angry.

    Cold sweat broke out all over his back. ¡°I...don¡¯t know...,¡± said Wang Jie.

    The n Lord shook his head at his son¡¯s expression and said, ¡°She is the Keeper of Heaven-Burier Sword, Sword Saint Feiyu. Quickly, apologize to her and ask for her forgiveness.¡±

    Wang Jie understood his father¡¯s intention immediately. He turned over to Sword Saint Feiyu and said, ¡°It was my fault. I didn¡¯t mean it. Please forgive me, Sword Saint Feiyu.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen watched from the side. He thought, This young man must be the n Lord¡¯s biological son.

    Those observing could tell that the n Lord, who was fierce and strict, was protecting his son.

    In this world, anyone who offended a saint risked getting killed, even if he was a half-saint.

    However, the n Lord first talked about the internal strife between Shi Ren and Wang Jie that would only benefit the immortal vampires.

    He then reminded Wang Jie that Sword Saint Feiyu was his senior and it was entirely his fault to have offended her.

    Therefore, when Wang Jie apologized to Sword Saint Feiyu, she would not be able to me him anymore. How could she?

    It would make her look spiteful and touchy over petty matters. Before Sword Saint Feiyu could say anything, Zhang Ruochen knew this matter had been resolved already.

    That was what he thought. He had underestimated her.

    Sword Saint Feiyu did not bother to look at Wang Jie who was kneeling on the ground, nor did she say anything about forgiving him. She was staring at Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Zhengfeng instead.

    Her eyes were like two bright stars shining in the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt a heavinesse over him, as if he was stuck in the mud and incapacitated. He couldn¡¯t breathe, as if his nervous system had shut down. Even his Holy Qi was frozen.

    It is just a stare, how could it be so strong?

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his jaw and activated his Five Elements Chaotic Body in an attempt to ovee the pressure Sword Saint Feiyu exerted.

    Being unable to control his body¡¯s movements despite having achieved the Half-Saint state already made him feel uneasy.

    He had to break free of herpulsion and take back the control of his own body.

    Xiang Zhengfeng was also pressured by Sword Saint Feiyu and fell to the ground. He, too, lost control his holy Qi.

    Sword Saint Feiyu swayed a little.

    Two thin shadows extended from her body. They looked exactly like her, as if she was replicated twice.

    Whoosh.

    The two shadows made the surrounding atmosphere grow cold like ghost spirits. They then swirled to Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Zhengfeng respectively in two whirlwinds.

    They were actually Sword Saint Feiyu¡¯s Holy Qi which were shaped after her.

    ¡°Break through!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms outstretched towards the sky. Streams of coloured light pulsating from his body, vibrating through the air and overthrowing Sword Saint Feiyu¡¯spulsion.

    Before he could step backwards, a dark shadow glided towards him at a rapid pace.

    In response, he channelled the Holy Qi onto his palms to strike the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    Zhang Ruochen had performed this technique multiple times and had be quite used to the movement. He was very fast in unleashing the attack.

    However, as his palms were ready to issue the power, two shadowy hands sped around his wrists like iron cuffs.

    The hands then twisted his arms around until a crackling sound was heard. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms were broken.

    ¡°That was... fast...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen withstood the pain, and tried to control the Taotian Sword with Sword Intent tounch another attack.

    Once again, when he was just about to do so...

    The shadow had already thrusted a palm strike against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest, throwing him up to the sky.

    The direct blow caused his ribs and sternum to crack, so close to breaking off.

    His organs were severely damaged and he was coughing up blood. If it wasn¡¯t for his strong Spiritual Power, he would have lost consciousness.

    The shadow did not intend to stop even though he was severely wounded. It continued to attack and each strike was faster than the previous hit. In total, thirty-six palms were hit at thirty-six different positions, eachnding on different parts of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    In the middle of the air, other than Zhang Ruochen who was being attacked, there were multiple images of the fast-moving shadow, as if there were thirty-six men attacking Zhang Ruochen simultaneously.

    In the next second, the images faded back into Sword Saint Feiyu¡¯s body at once.

    Zhang Ruochen fell to the ground with broken bones and kept vomiting blood. He was bone-crushingly tired and devoid of energy.

    Xiang Zhengfeng wasn¡¯t any better either. He had fainted on the ground with blood all over his body.

    Everything had happened in a blink of an eye.

    Other than the half-saints who managed to catch a glimpse of moving shadows, the rest had no clue of what had just happened.

    Li Min was one of them. She wondered why Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Zhengfeng were lying on the ground and had been severely wounded all of a sudden?

    All the half-saints gasped in astonishment. Sword Saint Feiyu¡¯s strength sent chills down their spines.

    The strength of a Sword Saint was indeed scary. It merely took two of her shadows formed by the Holy Qi to defeat the two sword keepers.

    Each of her moves was random and hard for the opponent to gauge her next move.

    ¡°I have broken all of their bones and ran a thorough check. Neither of them are immortal vampires,¡± Sword Saint Feiyu imed.

    ¡°That means one of them is colluding with the Immortal Vampires,¡± said the n Lord while his gaze fixed on Zhang Ruochen.

    There was no doubt that Zhang Ruochen was the most suspicious.

    The Empress had given the order to arrest him. In order to stay alive, he must seek protection while he¡¯s on the run.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, there was barely anyone who dared to oppose the imperial court. The Immortal Vampires were the only exception.

    It would make sense for Zhang Ruochen to collude with the Immortal Vampires to set Lord Pluto free.

    ¡°We shall not conclude that Xiang Zhengfeng is innocent for now. Both are equally suspicious. Before I find out the truth, I shall look after Zhang Ruochen,¡± Sword Saint Feiyu said in a t tone. Even then, it sounded pleasant in her silvery voice.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen, who was severely injured, was helping himself up slowly, without any support given.

    After the hit, Xiang Zhengfeng, who was a few levels above Zhang Ruochen, had already fainted.

    ¡°You can still stand up. Five Elements Chaotic Body is really impressive.¡±

    Sword Saint Feiyu then disappeared into a gust of wind, her fragrance lingering in the air. When she reappeared in front of Zhang Ruochen, she snatched the Taotian Sword from him.

    As she rolled up her sleeve, a swirl of the Holy Qi was formed. The swirl swept Zhang Ruochen up and left.

    She did not look at Wang Jie at all, not even once before her departure.

    Wang Jie continued to kneel on the ground. He did not know whether he should stand up or not.

    Thebat power Sword Saint Feiyu demonstrated was terrifying. Furthermore, she had no mercy on the two Sword Keepers at all. Both lied motionlessly on the ground after taking her hit.

    Wang Jie regretted offending her.

    The n Lord frowned while looking at Wang Jie. He had no intention of asking his son to get up. He brought Xiang Zhengfeng with him as he left.

 Chapter 891 - The Test

    <h4>Chapter 891: The Test</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Due to the serious injuries, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyelids got heavier and heavier and finally losing his consciousness.

    It was already the evening of the second day when he regained his consciousness.

    Phoof.

    Pushing his palms against the stone bed, Zhang Ruochen bolted upright from lying prone with the strength gained from the rebound motion.

    He examined his recovered arms and stretched around, and soon realized all of his injuries had healedpletely.

    However, his face hardened as soon as he realized his Spatial Ring and Spatial Bracelet were missing.

    Many of his treasures were kept inside the ring and the bracelet.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen massaged his sore temples, trying to recall what had happened before he passed out. He remembered seeing a silhouette of Sword Saint Feiyu.

    His eyes widened, ¡°Could it be she who took my belongings?¡±

    Hastily he walked towards the cave abode and found her figure in there.

    Sword Saint Feiyu was sitting by a holy spring in a lc color blouse. Her ck silky hair was twirled into a bun and secured with three golden hair sticks, the ssic Chinese knot.

    This time she had her Holy Qi revoked, so Zhang Ruochen could take a better look at her appearance.

    Even her back was an aesthetically pleasing view; fair neck line, slim waist line, a view that would provoke any man¡¯s lust and desire.

    Zhang Ruochen took a few steps closer, but he was still ten miles away from her.

    Her lc blouse started firing purple lightning bolts, which transformed into a few hundred tiny sword-like lightning bolts, attacking Zhang Ruochen from above and the ground.

    Bam!

    Zhang Ruochen defended the attack with both his arms, and was thrown backwards.

    It took him seven steps to regain his stability.

    It was not Sword Saint Feiyu who attacked Zhang Ruochen, it was the defense mechanism of her lc blouse.

    From the look of it, no ordinary saints could get any closer to Sword Saint Feiyu though she was only sitting and did nothing else, all because of the protection given by the lc blouse, Zhang Ruochen guessed.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the lc blouse and asked, ¡°Is that the Lightning Goddess Lc Blouse?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard about the Lightning Goddess Lc Blouse, so you should know to stay further away from me, to avoid hurting yourself.¡±

    Sword Saint Feiyu spoke casually, and did not turn around or stand up.

    Indeed, it was the Lightning Goddess Lc Blouse.

    ording to the legend, there was a goddess in the medieval times who was capable of controlling the power of lightning and thunder. She was called the ¡°Goddess of Lightning.¡±

    As the name suggested, the Lightning Goddess Lc Blouse was the blouse worn by the goddess.

    The blouse carried the power of thunder and lightning along with the godly conscience. Hence it was called the ¡°Goddess¡¯ Blouse.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had only read the record of the legendary blouse before. Never did he think that someone would be so lucky to have stumbled upon a goddess¡¯ relic.

    Then, Sword Saint Feiyu stood up, holding the hilt of the Abyss Ancient Sword with one hand, putting her other hand on the de. She said while staring at the sword in admiration, ¡°In Kunlun¡¯s Field, there is another sword forged with Godly Steel that no one knows of. It¡¯s no wonder the Empress gave the order to arrest you. Seems like the two of you are somehow fated.¡± Sword Saint Feiyu did not ask about the origin of the Abyss Ancient Sword, nor the reasons behind the Empress¡¯ order.

    She knew Zhang Ruochen would never answer, even if she asked.

    ¡°What a good sword. Once cultivated, it could probably withstand the Empress¡¯s Divine Blood Sword. Unfortunately, it has recognized its master. There you have it.¡±

    Sword Saint Feiyu¡¯s pinched her long fingers together to form a sword sign. Clouds of sword Qi oozed out from her fingertips.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword vanished into a greyish ray of light as she motioned her fingers. The light ray spun towards Zhang Ruochen and reappeared again as a sword the moment it impaled the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen did not retrieve it, but staring continuously at Sword Saint Feiyu. He asked, ¡°What about Taotian Sword?¡±

    ¡°Until you have proven your innocence, I shall keep Taotian Sword on your behalf. Had it been Sword Saint Xuanji who stood here today, and made the same mistake as you did, I would have said the same thing,¡± said Sword Saint Feiyu.

    If it was others who told Zhang Ruochen the same thing with such arrogance, he would have felt disgusted, and might have even snatched the Taotian Sword back with violence.

    Yet Sword Saint Feiyu did not sound dominant at all with her mellow voice. This roused his curiosity and he wondered what kind of person she was.

    Sword Saint Feiyu then picked up a box from the stone counter, one that contained Emperor Buddha¡¯s sarira.

    Her finger sliced through the seal to unopen the box. As the lid began to open, a blinding golden light was emitted from the box, lighting the whole cave.

    ¡°The sarira of Emperor Buddha was indeed with you all along.¡±

    Sword Saint Feiyu smiled slightly, picking up the sarira carefully with two of her fingers, and observing it closely.

    In fact, she was observing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression through her Spiritual Power.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression remained unchanged throughout her noticing, other than the part where he tightened his grip. He said, ¡°You have broken the spell residing in the Spatial Ring ¨C Inscription of Recognition?¡±

    The Emperor Buddha¡¯s sarira was kept in the internal space of Spatial Ring, and protected with an inscripted seal, the Inscription of Recognition. Anyone who tried to open the box by force would have damaged the Ring altogether.

    That was why Zhang Ruochen was surprised to see Sword Saint Feiyu holding the Emperor Buddha¡¯s sarira in one piece.

    ¡°How difficult can this be? To break the Inscription of Recognition. Especially to a sword saint?¡± Sword Saint Feiyu answered lightly.

    Emperor Buddha¡¯s sarira was such a valuable and precious treasure. The fight for the treasure would cause a bloodbath, even among the saints. Now that the sarira had fallen onto Sword Saint Feiyu¡¯s hand, there was no way she would ever return it back to Zhang Ruochen.

    However, to challenge Sword Saint Feiyu with his cultivation at the moment would be a wasted effort.

    Atst, Zhang Ruochen cooled himself down and withdrew his holy Qi. He said mockingly, ¡°As a Sword Saint and the Chief of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, do you have to take things from a junior?¡±

    The real name of Sword Saint Feiyu was Ling Feiyu. She was once Saintess of the Demonic Sect, then rose to bing the Imperial Empress of Saintess Pce, one of the nine pces in the Demonic Sect. Since then, she was given the title First Saintess.

    Zhang Ruochen once heard her name from Mu Lingxi. Moreover, there was very few saintesses in the whole of Kunlun¡¯s Field. It was not difficult to guess her identity at all.

    ¡°To others, Emperor Buddha¡¯s sarira is a precious treasure. To me, it¡¯s not tempting at all.¡±

    Ling Feiyu ced the Emperor Buddha¡¯s sarira back into the box, then ced the box back into the Spatial Ring.

    ¡°Spatial vessels used to store items are rare to find. I can return the Spatial Ring to you, along with the valuables stored inside, but I will want to keep the Spatial Bracelet. This will be our first deal.¡±

    Ling Feiyu flicked her fingers gently, and the Spatial Ring flew to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen caught the ring and asked, ¡°First deal? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t fed you the Withered Pill, would your injuries have healed this rapidly? A Spatial Bracelet in exchange for a Withered Pill, isn¡¯t this a fair deal?¡± Ling Feiyu nodded lightly, as if muttering to herself.

    Zhang Ruochen filled the Spatial Ring with Spiritual Power to inspect the items inside.

    Emperor Buddha¡¯s sarira, the Time and Space Secret Guide, Shenwan Fruit, Ruyi Treasure Bottle, and a bottle of divine blood, all of which were kept in the Spatial Ring. Sword Saint Feiyu did not take anything more from him.

    Any of the items above would have caused chaos and bloodbath once shown to the outside world. How could she not have any interest?

    She was either someone with integrity or she thought she had Zhang Ruochen wrapped around her little finger already?

    ¡°Like what you just said, we will have a second deal?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ling Feiyu nodded, and replied, ¡°I want the bottle of divine blood you have in your Spatial Ring. Name your price.¡±

    Actually, most of the divine blood was kept in the Scroll World. Zhang Ruochen kept only one of the bottle in the Spatial Ring for convenience purposes.¡±

    Though it was only one of the many bottles, a bottle of divine blood contained almost a thousand drops of it.

    ¡°Why are you interested in a bottle of divine blood when you are not tempted by the Emperor Buddha¡¯s sarira?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Ling Feiyu answered in no hurry. ¡°The Emperor Buddha¡¯s sarira is indeed valuable. But there still are relics left to be found from those few talented ones who achieved the Supreme Saint level after the medieval period. Besides, there were many divine spirits born during the medieval and the ancient times before that. All of them had relics left in Kunlun¡¯s Field as well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. ¡°You have inherited the relic of a Supreme Saint? Or even a divine spirit¡¯s relic?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know more on this matter. Just tell me how much it is to trade for a bottle of divine blood?¡±

    Ling Feiyu stood up gracefully and turned to Zhang Ruochen. Her watery eyes fixed on him, giving out a calming stare as if she had looked past all the desirables in this world.

    Her beautiful eyes, paired with soft gazes that talked, could lure any man¡¯s soul.

    The only w she had was the veil that had been covering her face.

    Zhang Ruochen nearly took the bait, but soon cleared his head. ¡°I am willing to trade the divine blood, but you will have to wait for me toe up with the terms. For now, I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet.¡±

    After finishing his words, he picked up the Abyss Ancient Sword and walked out of the cave abode.

    Zhang Ruochen was actually testing Sword Saint Feiyu. He would like to know if she truly had the integrity or if she had other intentions.

    ¡°Calm andposed, humble and confident, and immune to lust. Such personality plus his talent...this man has a great future ahead of him.¡±

    Ling Feiyu caressed the Spatial Bracelet on her wrist gently and thought to herself: Looks like I¡¯ll have to take him to the crypt of Taotian Sword¡¯s line of keepers to find out his true intention, and to find out if he is the spy for the Immortal Vampires.

 Chapter 892 - Mysterious Sword Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 892: Mysterious Sword Tomb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    In the middle of the Pluto Sword Tomb, there was a pyramid mausoleum that absorbed all the energy from its surroundings. It being in the center symbolizes its importance as the center of Heaven and Earth.

    Meanwhile in the pce.

    Veins were building on Wang Jie¡¯s face. He was agitated. ¡°Father, Ling Feiyu is too arrogant! I¡¯m the eldest son of the n Leader, and I¡¯ve apologized to her, but she does not ept it. I can endure the humiliation, but she¡¯s being disrespectful to you, tarnishing your reputation and honor. I can¡¯t tolerate this, Father.¡±

    Wang Jie did not get Ling Feiyu¡¯s forgiveness even though he had knelt before her for the entire night.

    He was a Half-Saint and the son of the n Leader. Ling Feiyu might be a Sword Saint, but this was a huge humiliation to him.

    The whole tribe of Guardians of the Prison wereughing at him. Particrly, Shi Ren must have made fun of him behind his back.

    He could not take the humiliation, therefore he stood up and rushed to the Sword Mausoleum and ranted to his father.

    The n Leader of The Guardian of the Prisons, Wang Beilie, stared at Wang Jie with cold eyes. ¡°Endurance is the key. You¡¯re a Half-Saint now, how could you act impulsively? When will you learn to be thoughtful?¡±

    ¡°Ling Feiyu is one of the Nine Leaders of the Demonic Sect. Three hundred years ago, she already achieved the Peak of the Heavenly Realm when she was only neen years old. Then, she was crowned as the most talented one among her peers, known as the Saintess. Nobody could out-win her.¡±

    ¡°And now, her cultivation has advanced, along with her strength and her exquisite sword techniques. Even I as the n leader have to pay respect to her.¡±

    ¡°Besides, Ling Feiyu is here at the Pluto Sword Tomb to fulfill her oath pledged to Heaven-Burier Sword, to fight the Immortal Vampires. She will leave when the Immortal Vampires are defeated.¡±

    ¡°Having said that, your enemy isn¡¯t Ling Feiyu, but Shi Ren. To be the Young n Leader, you have to be better than Shi Ren. Besides, make some alliances along the way to pave your way to be the next n Leader.¡±

    Wang Jie would never move past his hatred towards Ling Feiyu, but he did not dare to show it to his father.

    The name ¡°Shi Ren¡± made Wang Jie snort. ¡°I¡¯m already a Level Five Half-Saint cultivation, but Shi Ren is only at Level Two. I don¡¯t see what the old folks see in him. It makes no sense for them to support him instead of me.¡±

    Then suddenly he lifted his head to look at his father as if remembering something. ¡°Shi Ren and Zhang Ruochen are close, plus, Zhang Ruochen is used of colluding with the Immortal Vampires. If we can prove this, we can defeat Shi Ren.¡±

    Wang Beilie nodded in agreement, but his eyes seemed concerned, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a trouble indeed. A wanted felon, and a suspect spy of the Immortal Vampires. If Sword Saint Xuanji was dead, I would have kicked him out of the Pluto Sword Tomb.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji was backing Zhang Ruochen. No one dared to challenge him without giving a second thought. Wang Beilie, too, was aware of this.

    Wang Jie on other hand, did not consider that much. To him, siding with Shi Ren meant he¡¯s a potential threat that¡¯d obstruct him from being the n Leader. A threat he had to get rid of.

    Wang Jie snorted again. ¡°All the evidence is showing that Zhang Ruochen is the spy of the Immortal Vampires. Had Ling Feiyu not spoken for him, he would have been beheaded the other night.¡±

    Wang Jie could tell Ling Feiyu was biased toward Zhang Ruochen. So could Wang Beilie.

    ¡°Nevertheless, Zhang Ruochen is the Keeper of the Taotian Sword. If we want him dead, it should not be us doing the job. Others might say we are ungrateful,¡± said Wang Beilie.

    Wang Jie shed his eyes and asked, ¡°Father, are you saying we have ns to take him down, through the hands of others?¡±

    Wang Beilie¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He answered, ¡°In two days¡¯ time, Little Saint God Wan Zhaoyi and the Saint Lady will pay us a visit at the Pluto Sword Tomb. They are here to discuss the strategies of defeating the Immortal Vampires. You should wee them when they are here.¡± Wang Beilie did not say much, but Wang Jie knew what his father meant.

    Taking Zhang Ruochen down by leveraging the influence of the imperial court was indeed a wise n.

    Get others to do the fighting for you.

    Even Ling Feiyu could not go against the imperial court. By that time, Zhang Ruochen would be eliminated from the game. It would be better if Shi Ren could be dragged into it.

    ...

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s cave abode was a sacred mountain located at the other side of the Pluto Sword Tomb, called by the name Bamboo Mountain. The ce was filled with Spiritual Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen was here too, since he could not leave.

    Although Ling Feiyu knew most of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s secrets, she had no idea about the Universe Spiritual Map.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen would not present the map to her.

    He could not enter the map and had to stay at the Bamboo Mountain to practice his Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. During the training, he had to absorb the power of Divine Blood that was hidden inside his blood and muscles.

    Within half a day, Zhang Ruochen struck a thousand and three hundred palms consecutively. The strike of the palms was deafening, and could be heard even at the distance of a hundred miles away.

    The Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was a divine masculine energy that was fierce and powerful. Zhang Ruochen had seeded the cultivation of the Ninth Palm. The energy warmed his body with the heat of a ming sun.

    Followed by each palm strike, the heat was transferred to the surroundings and melted the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep long breath and retracted his arms slowly. The heat was ebbed away like the tides.

    ¡°I have absorbed half of the strength of the Divine Blood. Two more days and I shall be done absorbing it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could feel his power had strengthened a little more.

    ¡°To have seeded in cultivating the Ninth Palm at your current age, you are far ahead of your peers.¡±

    Ling Feiyu appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen unexpectedly, about ten meters away.

    She was wearing the same lc blouse and covered her face with a veil. Her whole body was emanating a saintly light, whichplemented her mysterious and alluring beauty.

    Zhang Ruochen showed no fear in the face of a Sword Saint. He wasposed and calm as usual. ¡°I¡¯m surprised to beplimented by Sword Saint Feiyu.¡±

    ¡°Nothing to be surprised about. If it wasn¡¯t for your talent, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you the other night.¡± Ling Feiyu replied lightly.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled in reply.

    It was true. If Ling Feiyu had not saved him from the Pluto Sword Tomb, he would have been dead by now.

    Ling Feiyu said, ¡°Come with me, I will show you a ce.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You will find out when you are there.¡±

    Her reply ended with a shing sound. Ling Feiyu had diminished into a purple light ray and flew to the top of the bamboo forest.

    Zhang Ruochen caught up with Ling Feiyu using his Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed. There were mes beneath his feet as if he was stepping on a Phoenix.

    Ling Feiyu was testing Zhang Ruochen so she did not go on at full speed.

    The chase went on for another two thousand miles and finally, Ling Feiyunded in a ck wilderness.

    Zhang Ruochennded shortly after her.

    The ck wilderness was freezing cold. Any water that came in contact with the ground would be frozen to ice cubes immediately.

    However, there was a volcano somewhere further away from the wilderness.

    The two powers of ice and fire were in alignment with each other.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his head to stare at the sky. ck stormy clouds were pressing against the ground, and lightning strikes could be seen in between the cloud line and the ground. It was the image of when the world was born.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked serious.

    ¡°This is the Sword Tomb.¡±

    Ling Feiyu stepped into the ck wilderness and said, ¡°Since the ancient times, this has always been the tomb for all swords. The ground beneath us has buried countless swords and the sword warriors.¡±

    ¡°No one knew about how this ce was formed, only the power this ce contained.¡±

    ¡°What power?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Ling Feiyu stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°In here, your strength as a sword warrior will multiply. But for other monks, they will be held in prison.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised by the power the ce had.

    He stopped and scanned through the surroundings with the Eye of the Deity Print. He was shocked that the rules of sword mastery were stricter, at least ten times more than the outside world.

    It was also the only rule that was applicable. There weren¡¯t any other rules of other saintly ways.

    One could imagine his sword mastery level would excel in days if one could train in the Sword Tomb.

    Zhang Ruochen eximed, ¡°I understand now! Ever since the medieval age, the special power was the reason mankind had the prison built in the Sword Tomb.¡±

    If Lord Pluto could not escape, how could the others?

    Ling Feiyu answered, ¡°On top of that, the Sword Tomb has another form of power, the power to regenerate.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen was confused.

    ¡°If you bury a broken sword in the Sword Tomb for centuries, ten centuries, or even a hundred centuries, the broken sword buried would regenerate to its former form, or even excel its initial condition. Of course, swords of higher grade would take more time. The higher the grade of the sword, the longer the time needed.¡± Ling Feiyu answered.

    This was unbelievable in the eyes of others.

    But this was from Ling Feiyu. What she said must have been the truth.

 Chapter 893 - Possessed by Sword Saint

    <h4>Chapter 893: Possessed by Sword Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Along the pathway, grotesque pieces of broken swords were seen plunging out of the ground. Some were buried deep under, while some barbed fragments were left scattered on the ground.

    The number of swords they stumbled onto was ever increasing, pilling closely across the ck wilderness. The amount was uncountable even with the spiritual power of a Half-Saint. An ocean of swords was the term to describe the view.

    Some of the swords were as tiny as a needle but had exquisite craftsmanship which made them stand out among the others.

    Some were ten meters long, broader than a door frame, like a sword belonging to a giant.

    ...

    These were only the ones visible on the ground. No one knew how many more were buried underneath.

    The moment Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu stepped into the area, all the swords on the ground sensed the arrival of a Sword Saint. In response to that, they were vibrating, giving out a wobbling sound.

    The swords had their tips pointing at Ling Feiyu, wobbling, as if they were paying her respect.

    The arrival of a Sword Saint must be celebrated with the worship of all swords.

    Above their heads, among the fluffy clouds, an old man¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Why is the Keeper of Heaven-Burier Sword here in the crypt of the Taotian Sword¡¯s line of keepers?¡±

    Ling Feiyu took out the Taotian Sword and held it in her hand. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m not here to disturb the forefathers. In fact, there is a scum in the line of the Taotian Sword Keepers, who has been colluding with the Immortal Vampires to save Lord Pluto.¡± The term ¡®scum¡¯ made Zhang Ruochen feel uneasy.

    Bam!

    From afar, an energy strike sted out of the sky and transformed into sixteen man-like ghostly figures.

    In that split-second, Zhang Ruochen felt sixteen sources of energy pulling down on his body, plunging him into the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen used all of his energy, channeling his Holy Qi to resist the sixteen downward pulling forces, while staring at the sixteen figures standing afar. He wondered, What¡¯s going on? The grand and great-grandmasters from the line of the Taotian Sword are still alive?

    One of the figures with a bigger body frame said in a deep groaning voice, ¡°How could Xuanji choose a scum who¡¯d collude with the Immortal Vampires?¡±

    ¡°I have faith in Xuanji¡¯s choice of sessor. Our sessor will always choose the rights over the wrongs.¡±

    Another figure that was shorter and skinnier shifted his gaze to Ling Feiyu and asked, ¡°Girl, you imed that our current Keeper of the Sword colluded with the Immortal Vampires. Do you have any evidence?¡±

    Had the rest of the world found out someone addressed Ling Feiyu as ¡°girl,¡± they would probably drop their jaws.

    Ling Feiyu answered, ¡°No evidence.¡±

    The sixteen figures boiled over her reply.

    ¡°How could you use the Taotian Sword Keeper, our sessor, of colluding with the Immortal Vampires without any evidence?¡±

    ¡°Little girl, if I were still alive, you could have been charged for false usation with death penalty.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you to trust Xuanji!¡±...

    Zhang Ruochen was staring at the figures from afar, listening to the many voices of reprimand. Prickles crawled up over his scalp, he could not believe he was witnessing a bunch of souls reprimanding Ling Feiyu.

    Ling Feiyu frowned slightly, but without any sign of anger, ¡°It is because I don¡¯t have any evidence, I brought him here in the hope that fellow forefathers would helpmunicating to the sword spirit of the Taotian Sword, to confirm if the allegation is true.¡±

    The sword spirit of the Taotian Sword was extremely brilliant. As long as Zhang Ruochen carried the Taotian Sword with him, the sword spirit would know everything that he ever did.

    A lot of information could be acquired through the sword spirit.

    The short and skinny figure grabbed the Taotian Sword with a swift movement.

    An hourter, he burst into aughter so loud that it was heard throughout. ¡°Girl, you are embarrassing yourself by questioning the integrity of the Taotian Sword Keeper.¡±

    ¡°I have spoken to the sword spirit. Not only did he not collude with the Immortal Vampires, but he killed many of their Half-Saints. One of them was from their royal bloodline.¡±

    ¡°How can you use someone with such honourable character? I can¡¯t take this.¡±

    The other figures murmured in anger and frustration.

    One hunched figure said, ¡°One must not tolerate such humiliation. Apologize! This matter cannot be taken lightly.¡±

    ¡°Fight! We must fight for the honour.¡±

    ¡°Insulting the Keeper of Taotian Sword is not tolerable.¡±

    ...

    Of course, Ling Feiyu believed their words. The six Keepers of Swords of different bloodlines had been guarding the Pluto Sword Tomb for generations. The continuation came from one single belief ¨C never let Lord Pluto escape.

    Having this in mind, Zhang Ruochen had proven his innocence.

    That would make the other sword keeper, Xiang Zhenfeng, the suspect.

    While they were discussing, Zhang Ruochen finally figured out what was going on.

    The sixteen forefathers were dead indeed.

    A saint¡¯s saint soul had a unique substance which allowed it to be preserved for a long time, some for a hundred years, some for a thousand.

    But the saint¡¯s ¡®consciousness¡¯ was the hardest to preserve.

    When a saint died, his consciousness could only be preserved for a short while. Once the consciousness was gone, the saint soul would be a dead soul.

    Even the Golden Dragon, with the cultivation of Supreme Saint, had a consciousness that onlysted for 800 years.

    The consciousness of sixteen generations of Taotian Sword Keepers was well-preserved even to now. This had to do with the special power residing in the Sword Tomb.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe after so many years since their death, they still keep their mission as a sword keeper in mind. Their honor must have meant a lot to them when they were still alive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen coughed and looked upwards to the sixteen figures floating among the clouds. He bowed to them respectfully and said, ¡°Disciple Zhang Ruochen is here to pay respect to all forefathers.¡±

    The figure with hunchback replied impatiently, ¡°You can bow to us during your free time. Right now, you have a greater responsibility.¡±

    ¡°What responsibility?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? You have been falsely used and beaten, aren¡¯t you angry at all? Don¡¯t you want to defend your dignity?¡±

    The forefather must have found out from the sword spirit how Ling Feiyu had broken Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bones, which exined his anger.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Ling Feiyu for a moment, then answered in an awkward tone, ¡°With my cultivation at the moment, defending my dignity is one thing, but...¡±

    ¡°No more ¡®but,¡¯ I can help you to crush her.¡±

    As the voice diminished, the hunched figure flew towards Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Saint Soul Possession.¡±

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen rose to mid-air. Slowly, he felt an intense wave of Holy Qi wrapping him up, infusing him with energy so strong, as if he could split the world in half with one strike.

    From afar, the scene would look like a giant holy shadow standing in the middle of the pile of oceanic swords, emanating a majestic aura of power.

    Zhang Ruochen was afloat at the forehead of the holy shadow, his body and the saint soul were indivisible, with the Taotian Sword being the binding medium.

    The old man¡¯s voice was once again heard in his ears. ¡°That¡¯s great! You have acquired the cultivation of Five Elements Chaotic Body, and are protected by the Mark of Gods. You can have as much energy as you want from me.¡±

    ¡°How does this happen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was inplete shock, as he had never imagined his forefather¡¯s saint soul could attach to his body.

    ¡°In the Sword Tomb, the six Keepers of Swords are allowed to borrow energy from the forefathers¡¯ saint souls, so long the sword is with him,¡± the voice exined.

    ¡°The greater your cultivation is, the more saint souls you can borrow.¡±

    ¡°I can borrow all sixteen forefathers¡¯ saint souls at once?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course, but with your current cultivation, to be able to withstand the energy of a saint soul is considered marvellous already.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was amazed by this, and he thought to himself, Possessing only the power of three saint souls would have allowed me to be indestructible, what¡¯s more would be possessing sixteen of them.

    The forefather knew what Zhang Ruochen had in mind, so he reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised, if it weren¡¯t for this special power the Sword Tomb is blessed with, Lord Pluto would have escaped from here a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred years ago, the Blood Empress tried to save Lord Pluto, but was defeated by the six Keepers of Swords with the united efforts of all saint souls.¡±

    ¡°Undeniably, the saint souls of all forefathers can only be kept in the Sword Tomb. The moment the soul leaves, its consciousness will be gone forever.¡±

    After listening to what the forefather told him, Zhang Ruochen thought: The mission of the six Keepers of Sword is to repress Lord Pluto?

    He did a quick calction in his mind. The year Lord Pluto was held in prison was the year of the birth of the first Keeper of Taotian Sword.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight! You have to teach the little girl a lesson to defend our dignity,¡± the forefather groaned in his deep voice.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Ling Feiyu, his eyes now possessed by an urge to battle. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s fight.¡± Zhang Ruochen did not hate Ling Feiyu by any means, except for her being too bossy sometimes.

    Even then, Zhang Ruochen never wanted to challenge her, not to mention teaching her a lesson.

    His urge to fight was solely his desire toprehend sword techniques at a higher level.

    The best timing to do so was when the saint soul was possessing his body. This would benefit him the greatest.

    Other sword warriors would never get this opportunity.

    The thought of fighting a Sword Saint left him all excited; he could feel his blood boiling in his body.

    Ling Feiyu rolled her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you, the keepers of the Taotian Sword excessively ambitious? He¡¯s only a Level One Half-Saint, even with the additional strength of a Sword Saint, how much can he take advantage of? Do you think you can defeat me?¡±

    Indeed, Saint Soul Possession allowed one to obtain the strength of a Sword Saint, whether or not he could bring it to y would be fully dependent on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword techniques application.

    In terms of understanding sword mastery, battling experience, and other factors....with none of these he was everparable to a Sword Saint.

    He was only a Level One Half-Saint after all. If he could perform ten percent of the Sword Saint¡¯s strength, he should be apuded already.

    Under such circumstances, Ling Feiyu showed no fear at all. She just thought that the Taotian Sword¡¯s keepers were ridiculous.

 Chapter 894 - Battle with the Sword Saint

    <h4>Chapter 894: Battle with the Sword Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Before the battle began, Zhang Ruochen was aware of the difference between his skills and Ling Feiyu¡¯s.

    One was a peerless Sword Saint who had trained for at least 300 years while the other was a Half Saint who had barely hit the 30 year mark. The difference was humongous, the former would be a metaphor for a Sword Master Guru, thetter would be a simple na?ve child.

    But Zhang Ruochen was curious. How big is the gap?

    This fight would be necessary to find out.

    The Saint Soul started funnelling Holy Qi from the surroundings to Zhang Ruochen, The massive flow of energy formed into a rainbow coloured mist.

    Whoosh!

    The Sword Spirit had been awoken.

    The Taotian Sword glimmered with a striking ray of light. The Destruction of the Thousand-patterns thrust from the sword towards Ling Feiyu.

    The more inscriptions that were activated, the more powerful the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns would be.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen could only activate a thousand inscriptions even if he used all his Holy Qi. But right now, with the presence of a saint sword¡¯s holy Qi, the sword had thousands of inscriptions emerge from it.

    The same pattern, but the impact was significantly different.

    Ling Feiyu stood on her feet, allowing the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns to fall on her body. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you can withstand my three hits, then I will apologize to the line of the Taotian Sword. But here¡¯s the thing: you can¡¯t stand three hits.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡±

    The Lightning Goddess Lc Blouse created hundreds and thousands of lightning strikes, expanding into a radius of ten miles across the region like snakes.

    ¡°We can only tell after the fight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out his sword. The sword Qi erupted from the tip of his sword.

    The sword tip was casting a spherical luminescence, as bright as the full moon, illuminating the dark sword tomb until it glowed like it was daytime.

    ¡°Nine-star Moon.¡±

    The moon and gxy descended from the sky at the same time. With a harsh sound, the lightning bolts were shed in half, breaking apart above Ling Feiyu¡¯s head.

    Ling Feiyu remained calm andposed. She stood in the center of the lightning. Her jade-like fair skin was glowing in the Lightning Goddess Lc Blouse she wore.

    ¡°Come on, a superior-ss Ghost level¡¯s sword technique? Zhang Ruochen, your skills are like a kid toying with a wooden sword, too clumsy withck of any finesse!¡±

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s voice came from behind Zhang Ruochen, echoing in his mind, as if she was standing beside him.

    Ling Feiyu was extremely fast, faster than the speed of sound.

    If her real voice was actually heard by Zhang Ruochen, it meant that Zhang Ruochen would already be dead at the tip of her sword.

    Hence, it was obvious that she wasmunicating with him using her spiritual powers, instead of regr sound waves.

    Nevertheless, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face dropped as he felt her presence at his back. She was rushing towards him at fleeting light speed.

    If he turned around now, he would immediately lose.

    Even with the ancestor¡¯s strength, he still couldn¡¯t withstand a blow from a Sword Saint?

    Zhang Ruochen felt unsatisfied. He swung his arm around to point the Taotian Sword behind his back.

    Bam!

    Ling Feiyu pointed her finger at the sword and caused a huge noise with a strong wind, exploding from the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen spat a mouthful of blood, his body flying forward like a projectile shot at high speed. His body slumped to the ground and caused a huge dent.

    The line of the Taotian Sword sighed at the sight of Zhang Ruochen falling down. Some were reprimanding his poor choice of defense. Some were telling him how to deal with the hit.

    ¡°How dumb? He must not focus merely on the sword techniques when he is fighting a Sword Saint!¡±

    ¡°His focus should be on his opponent, and using the sword intent to control the sword techniques. If not, his opponent will move before he strikes.¡±

    ¡°If I was him, I would use the ultimate perish sword technique to defeat her.¡±

    ¡°How easy for you guys toment about him. Don¡¯t forget he is only a Half Saint on Level One. How can he adapt that swiftly? He is doing his best already.¡±

    ...

    Ling Feiyu was standing in the center of the lightning region, staring at the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen crawled up from the ground, holding the sword with one hand while the other wiped the blood from the corner of his lips. He smiled. ¡°The legendary Sword Saint indeed.¡±

    ¡°To withstand my first blow shows your skills, how about the second?¡±

    Ling Feiyu pinched her index and middle finger together. A huge flow of Sword Intent oozed out in front of her, forming into a white light sword.

    The technique looked random, but it withheld deep knowledge. It was the ¡°Sword One¡± from Wordless Sword Manual.

    How powerful was the Sword One from Ling Feiyu?

    Zhang Ruochen soon understood what the forefathers¡¯ intention were.

    They didn¡¯t really want to teach Ling Feiyu a lesson. Instead, they wanted to take this opportunity to test his talents and skills as a Sword Master.

    On top of that, Zhang Ruochen could adapt to the fight with a Sword Saint, and get a hang of how to receive and give hits.

    Once the Immortal Vampires invaded the sword tomb, Zhang Ruochen, as the sword keeper, must use the borrowed powers from the ancestors to guard the sword tomb from the elites of the Immortal Vampires.

    If he got used to the strength of a Sword Saint, then Zhang Ruochen could fully utilize his skills when fighting the Immortal Vampire.

    Ling Feiyu had probably known this from the start, he was the only one that was unaware.

    As soon as he understood the reasons behind the fight, he shut his eyes and gradually lifted the Taotian Sword.

    Meanwhile, a huge Sword Intent was emanating from his body into the sword.

    ¡°Hush hush.¡±

    In the ck wilderness, the abandoned swords started to vibrate. They thrusted from the ground towards Zhang Ruochen, circling around him.

    ¡°Is that...Human Sword? Brilliant move! He achieved the Human Sword with only Level One in Half Saint, totally outdoing me when I was alive!¡±

    ¡°Xuanji does have a godly talented sessor. This young man here has so much talent, and is definitely no less than Xue Hongchen. He might even surpass him and make it to the Emperor level of Sword Master.¡±

    ...

    The forefathers of the Taotian Sword line were all excited and proud, since Zhang Ruochen was their sessor.

    Ling Feiyu was slightly surprised as well.

    She only achieved the Human Sword when she was at Level Nine in Half Saint. For that she received numerous praises and some evenpared her with the Empress Chi Yao.

    This clearly showed how difficult it was to achieve the Human Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s achievement with Level One in Half Saint was astonishing indeed.

    Ling Feiyu lightly murmured, ¡°Sword One.¡±

    The white light sword hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrow.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen casted the Sword One forward.

    The ancient swords surrounding him were led by the Sword Intent, thrusting forward like a torrent, shing with the white light sword.

    Bam bam!

    The sounds of explosions were everywhere. All the ancient swords were broken into uncountable pieces of metal.

    The white light sword was cancelled out immediately.

    However, Ling Feiyu had casted the third sword technique without a break. There were nine light swords attacking Zhang Ruochen from different directions, refining into different sword techniques.

    A forefather eximed, ¡°Nine-dead Sword Technique. Little girl, you are a sword saint. This is considered bullying with this level of sword technique!¡±

    Ling Feiyu answered calmly, ¡°He has the strength of a Sword Saint. It isn¡¯t considered bullying. Plus, this is my third move, I must beat him in battle.¡± Zhang Ruochen had only heard of the name of the Nine-dead Sword Technique. It is a sword technique of King level. Only the ones who had strength of Saint Spell could cast such a powerful technique.

    Facing the attacks from thet Nine-dead Sword Technique could be seen as a metaphor to dealing with nine Sword Saints at the same time, with nine deadly skills.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen had three heads and six arms, he would not have been able to withstand the attacks.

    Then, when the nine light strobes struck, Zhang Ruochen disappeared on the spot. All nine deadly attacks were hitting the ground, not at the target.

    ¡°Spatial Move.¡±

 Chapter 895 - Comprehending Sword Technique

    <h4>Chapter 895: Comprehending Sword Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    There was a Time Mark in his move.

    In that instantaneous moment, the silver sword tip brushed against Ling Feiyu.

    sh!

    The veil that she had on was split into two and fell off, revealing her angelic face hidden beneath. She looked young and overwhelmingly beautiful, even a quick glimpse of her face was unforgettable.

    Somehow, she did not look like a cold unapproachable beauty. Rather, her impably beautiful face was simr to the alluring fox fairy, which contradicted her usual temperament.

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned by her looks, and when he was back to reality, he had been hit by the sword wave and his body was thrown a few miles away.

    It was a solid hit. Even with the protectionyer, the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak and his Five Elements Chaotic Body, Zhang Ruochen could not withstand the st.

    His bones and muscles were on the brink of shattering and tearing, leaving him paralysed and losing him the ability to fight back.

    Ling Feiyu, on the other hand, had not recovered from the shock and touched her face. It took quite a while to regain colour in her face.

    She did not have time to dodge that attack.

    If the sword Qi of that strike were stronger, she would have been hit and possibly died.

    Indeed, she underestimated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability. He had attained both the power of Time and Space, which might lead him to achieving greater sess than her in the future.

    Ling Feiyunded on the ground gracefully, then turned to the spirits of fellow forefathers of the Taotian Sword Keepers. She said, ¡°The line of Taotian Sword Keepers is loaded with talented swordsman with great character and integrity. I now believe that Zhang Ruochen is not the spy from the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen managed to take three of your attacks, shouldn¡¯t you apologize?¡± a tall figure roared.

    To ask a Sword Saint to apologize would be impractical. Moreover, Ling Feiyu was arrogant; there was no way she would bow to anyone.

    Ling Feiyu held her hands behind her back and said, ¡°First of all, I did nothing wrong. There is no need for me to apologize. Secondly, I will investigate the truth about the undercover of Immortal Vampires. If Zhang Ruochen is innocent, I will give him justice.¡±

    Another figure flew out and said, ¡°Little girl, you are being defiant. Why don¡¯t we have another battle some other time? Next time, Zhang Ruochen will be able to take ten of your strikes, at the minimum.¡±

    Ling Feiyu snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m silly. Stay put, souls of the dead. Stop trying to lure me to train Zhang Ruochen for free. If not, do not me me if I ever destroy your graveyard.¡±

    As she finished speaking, she thrusted her palm towards the sky. A palm shaped lightning bolt then descended from the sky, covering the area of a hundred miles, and shoving the spirits into the ground.

    Bam!

    The ground underneath the Sword Tomb was filled with raging voices from the forefathers.

    ¡°Such a disrespectful act to the elders! Little girl, when the Keeper of the Taotian Sword grows up, he may dig out your ancestors, the Heaven-Burier Sword keepers, from their graveyards!¡±

    ¡°Therees the rebellion! This is too much! When our sessor bes a Saint, you will be the first he conquers!¡±

    ¡°Yes, take her down. Teach her a lesson on how to respect the elders.¡±

    Ling Feiyu couldn¡¯t care less about their grudges. They were spirits who would only shout in anger.

    She was a woman after all. She did not have the patience to stomach what they said.

    If they had agitated her, she could possibly have dug out two of their graveyards.

    She walked towards Zhang Ruochen and took out a Withered Pill from the Spatial Bracelet to feed him.

    Then, bringing Zhang Ruochen along, she left the Sword Tomb.

    While Zhang Ruochen was injured badly with limited movement, he was conscious the whole time. After swallowing the Withered Pill, he channelled the Holy Qi to fully absorb the healing essence of the pill.

    By the next morning, Zhang Ruochen had fully recovered.

    Moreover, the strength of the divine blood that was residing in his body had been fully absorbed after the battle, resulting in an increase in his cultivation.

    ¡°Where will Ling Feiyu be if she is not in the cave abode?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not search for her. Instead, he went to the bamboo forest nearby to meditate, and to recall the moves from yesterday¡¯s fight.

    It was a short one that ended quickly with only a few moves.

    However, it was a valuable experience to fight with a Sword Saint.

    Once he bes a Half-Saint, a monk has to spend more time on understanding the Saintly Way. The more he understands, the more advanced his cultivation is.

    The monk should reflect on the moves after each battle in order to better improve his techniques.

    Every move that Ling Feiyu performed was visualized in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    The frown on his forehead deepened and rxed at times, as he was figuring the counterattack for each sword technique.

    At the same time, he gestured the sword sign in different movements and directions, attempting to defend against Ling Feiyu¡¯s moves.

    Each of her techniques seemed simple and ordinary. Yet there were many unexpected twists in each move, and that was the hardest part to defend against.

    This was the process ofprehending sword techniques, a self-learning process for Zhang Ruochen himself.

    By noon, Zhang Ruochen had figured out how to react to all the moves of Ling Feiyu. He had also gained some new insights on the way of wielding a sword.

    ¡°Had I not exerted the power of Time and Space, I would not have been able to menace her. It¡¯s time for me to achieve the second level of Sword Technique of Time.¡±

    The first level was ¡®Instance Traceless.¡¯ It had 900 fundamental techniques which Zhang Ruochen had already mastered.

    However, he paused the cultivation practice because he could notprehend the time rules.

    The second level was ¡°Eight Changes of Scales,¡± and it had a lot inmon with the 900 fundamentals that urred in the first level.

    When he seeded with the cultivation, it would be thest card of his attack. If he ever fought with Ling Feiyu again, the ending would be less sorry for him.

    Whenever he practiced in the Bamboo Mountain, he¡¯d be watched by Ling Feiyu. There was no chance of him slipping into the Universe Spiritual Map, causing his slow progression in his cultivation training.

    ¡°I must find a way to be out of Ling Feiyu¡¯s sight.¡±

    His eyes shed as he thought of the Sword Tomb.

    Wasn¡¯t that the perfect spot for cultivation training?

    There, not only could he enter and exit the Universe Spiritual Map freely, but he could also get the guidance from the fellow forefathers of the Taotian Sword Keepers. His sword techniques and sword mastery would definitely improve by leaps and bounds.

    Swoosh.

    Two shadows gushed out from the bamboo forest when Zhang Ruochen was immersed in his thoughts.

    They were ckie and Elephant-swallowing Rabbit. He had sent them to pry out news a few days ago.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw them, he asked, ¡°How is it? Did you manage to get any useful information?¡±

    ¡°They weren¡¯t helping you to pry out the information. Instead, they were stealing herbs from the herbal farm that belonged to the Guardian of the Prisons. Luckily I found them before the guard did. Otherwise, they would have been locked up in Underground Spirit Prison.¡±

    Li Min¡¯s petite figure was seen behind the back of Elephant-swallowing Rabbit. She was staring at Zhang Ruochen, her chest puffing out.

    ckie nced at Li Min and giggled. ¡°I was very cautious. If the rabbit hadn¡¯t been too greedy, you wouldn¡¯t have found out. Furthermore, I did obtain some useful information.¡±

    ¡°I doubt that,¡± Li Min murmured.

    Zhang Ruochen was not interested in the herbs they stole from the farm. He was more concerned about the condition of Pluto Sword Tomb. ¡°What have you got?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The Guardian of the Prison is now an ally of the imperial court to fight against the Immortal Vampires. They have initiated strikes, and aim to kill all infiltrated spies in Yuan Mansion,¡± ckie answered.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded in agreement, ¡°Since there already are Immortal Vampires infiltrating the tribe, the leaders are threatened. Initiating attacks was within my prediction.¡±

    ckie added on, ¡°In theing days, two top officials from the imperial court will arrive at Pluto Sword Tomb to discuss the strategies against the Immortal Vampires. They may have arrived by now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly. The alliance would put him in an awkward position.

    He would have to fight against the Immortal Vampires alongside the tribes, and beware the secret plotting from the imperial court.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit thought for a moment and said in a mysterious tone, creating suspense, ¡°Master Chen, I have heard some rumours that the Guardian of the Prison have internal conflicts. Above all, the biggest conflict is the fight to be the n Leader.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite curious about the conflict.

    Shi Ren was a good friend, and if he ever needed help, Zhang Ruochen would do his best to help him.

    However, Zhang Ruochen needed to know the inside story of their current hierarchy.

    Wang Jie was the eldest, and he was one of the few talents, so what was the reason he did not be the n Leader?

    And how did Shi Ren be the n Leader?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze shifted to Li Min. She was a distant rtive to the n; she must have known the underlying reasons.

 Chapter 896 - The Past of the Sword Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 896: The Past of the Sword Tomb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A slight breeze blew through the bamboo forest, causing the green bamboo leaves to flutter down.

    Li Min snuck a nce at Zhang Ruochen. She pursed her lips, feeling a bit nervous, and said, ¡°Debating the Young n Leader is taboo. If the others hear, you¡¯ll be punished.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated his Space Domain. It covered dozens of miles in radius and covered Li Min. Then he said, ¡°Now, no one can hear us speak. Tell me what exactly is happening.¡±

    Li Min didn¡¯t know what tactic Zhang Ruochen had used, but he was a Half-Saint. If he said no one could hear them talk, then he must be right.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really a secret. Actually, 200 years ago, the n leader of the Guardians of the Prison wasn¡¯t the current one. Instead, it was Shi Ren¡¯s grandfather, Shi Mingyuan. We call him the Old n Leader.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen made note of the name ¡°Shi Mingyuan.¡± He must be an extraordinary man if he could be the Guardians of the Prison¡¯s n leader.

    ¡°At that time, n Leader Shi entered the 15th level of the Underground Spirit Prison,¡± Li Min said animatedly. ¡°Hepletely isted himself to try and enter the Saint King Realm. If everything went sessfully, he could enter the realm in only three years.¡±

    ¡°However, n Leader Shi stayed there in istion for 30 years and never walked out. Thus, many people guessed that he¡¯d failed the attempt and died in the 15th level. Of course, the Guardians of the Prison can¡¯t be without a n leader. Wang Beilie, the patriarch of the Wang Family at that time, used his powerful cultivation and tactics to quickly be the new n leader.¡±

    ¡°The day he entered the position, he swore that he would step down if n Leader Shi ever came out. At the same time, he also personally appointed n Leader Shi¡¯s eldest son as the Young n Leader. As long as the Young n Leader reached the Saint Realm, he would also step down.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°So, the Young n Leader at that time was Shi Ren¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Min said.

    ¡°So did Shi Ren¡¯s father reach the Saint Realm?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Li Min nced around. It was clear that she was still worried people would overhear. After confirming that no one could hear, she said, ¡°Shi Ren¡¯s father was a step away from the Saint Realm. Unfortunately, he lost his mind at the most critical moment and turned into a murderous creature covered in blood-red fur.¡±

    ¡°On a night with a full moon, he charged into where the nsmen were gathered and killed many innocent people. After that, the current n Leader defeated him and imprisoned him in the Underground Spirit Prison.¡±

    ¡°This is a taboo topic amongst the n. I only learned about this when eavesdropping on two elders talking.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found it strange. ¡°Did Shi Ren¡¯s father really lose his mind?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I think there¡¯s something wrong too. After all, the Shi Family focuses on Spiritual Power and the Way of the Runes. Even those who be Saints in the Martial Way have strong wills, let alone a Spiritual Power Saint like Shi Ren¡¯s father. It¡¯s impossible for him to lose his mind.¡±

    Li Min blinked with her pretty eyes and asked softly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you think Wang Beilie used some dark trick to cause this? After all, he¡¯s the biggest benefactor.¡±

    ¡°You, little girl, are quite brave to say the n leader¡¯s full name,¡± Zhang Ruochen teased.

    Li Min red with her big eyes. Clearly, she didn¡¯t like being called ¡°little girl.¡± Puffing up her chest and raising her snowy-white chin, she said, ¡°I¡¯m already 16 years old! How am I little? You¡¯re not much older than me. Howe you can call me ¡®little girl¡¯?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sized her up and then shook his head, chuckling. ¡°Do you know how powerful a Saint¡¯s senses are? Thankfully, we¡¯re in the Space Domain. If we were outside, even if we were thousands of miles away, a Saint could still hear if someone utters his name.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Min crossed her arms before her chest and pursed her lips. ¡°You told me to tell you the n¡¯s secret, but now you¡¯re criticizing me. If I knew you¡¯d do this, I wouldn¡¯t tell you so much.¡±

    Back then, this little girl had pretended to beposed, like a weak but learned schr. Ever since she went to Thousand-elephant County with Zhang Ruochen, she stopped pretending and revealed her whiny side.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t actually mean anything other than reminding her. If she identally said something wrong and angered the n leader, he could kill her with just a thought.

    ording to what Li Min had said, Zhang Ruochen felt that Wang Beilie, current n leader of the Guardians of the Prison, was no kind soul. More urately, how many people with high statuses didn¡¯t have hands covered in blood?

    Even the venerable Empress had killed her fianc¨¦e and massacred countless lives to sitfortably in her position, did she not?

    Zhang Ruochen stroked his chin, eyes turning sharp. ¡°Did Shi Ren be the new Young n Leader after his father was imprisoned in the Underground Spirit Prison?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Min hesitated to speak. ¡°But...he almost died as well when he broke into the Half-Saint Realm.¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what happened exactly,¡± Li Min said. ¡°Apparently, he hadn¡¯t been in the Half-Saint Realm for long before the Vampires tried to kill him. It was his wife who blocked the fatal strike for him, allowing him to survive.¡±

    Shi Ren had entered theherworld, knowing that he might die, to find the Pill of Resurrection for his wife. It was evident how deep their love was.

    If Wang Beilie really had orchestrated this all, then the Shi Family and Wang Family were truly deep rivals. Shi Ren was also treading on thin ice now. Danger lurked everywhere. He could die from a tiny mishap.

    ckiey on the ground, clutching a white thousand-year raven in its ws. While chomping on it, it said, ¡°The waters of the Guardians of the Prison are unusually deep. Zhang Ruochen, I think it¡¯s best to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, how can you fight with these old guys with your current cultivation?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think we could leave even if we wanted to now!¡±

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen sensed something. He raised his head and looked down the mountain. A ball of white fog had suddenly risen up, covering more than half the mountain.

    ¡°Howe there¡¯s suddenly fog?¡± Li Min walked to the cliff and looked down, feeling shocked.

    ¡°A Saint used his Saint Soul to control the Spiritual Qi and gather it toward Bamboo Mountain,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current state, he had to activate the Heavenly Eye to see the dozens of figures in the fog clearly. Those people were rushing towards the mountaintop.

    At the same time, they also sensed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. They locked down on him with their Spiritual Power.

    Next, a thunderous roar arose in the white fog, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I didn¡¯t expect you to hide in the Pluto Sword Tomb! I¡¯d like to see where you run to now!¡±

    A red figure burst from the clouds. He passed through the various defense formations and quickly climbed to the mountaintop, appearing before Zhang Ruochen.

    This man was very muscr. He was ten feet tall and wore ancient armor. His abdomen, arms, and legs were bare. A thick chain wrapped around his waist. He wore silver-scale boots on his feet.

    This was none other than King Giant Scorpion, Feng Qin, of the Ministry of War.

    When Zhang Ruochen had tried for the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm near Qingli County, he¡¯d been surrounded by seven strong cultivators from the Ministry of War. Feng Qin was one of them.

    Without more words, Feng Qin sped over like wind. He was before Zhang Ruochen in an instant. Clenching his fist, he punched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    They were too close. Feng Qin¡¯s speed was also shocking. Thus, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t dodge him at all. He could only take it head-on.

    ¡°Disaster for Divine Dragon.¡± Golden dragon scales appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm. Red mes surged out, crashing against Feng Qin¡¯s fist.

    Feng Qin¡¯s fist contained rules of the fist way and wind way. Not only was it extremely powerful, it could also shatter Rules of Saintly Way. The powers it contained wereyered upon each other.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm was a Consummate Skill that contained rules of the palm way and fire way.

    The palm and fist shed, immediately setting off powerful shockwaves. All the bamboo within dozens of feet shattered, turning into dust. Thankfully, there were many defense formations around Bamboo Mountain. Thus, the shockwaves from the two Half-Saints fighting could be controlled within this area instead of spreading out.

    Zhang Ruochen skidded back dozens of feet before he dissolved Feng Qin¡¯s power and steadied himself.

    Feng Qin stood in his spot without moving. He nced at Zhang Ruochen in shock. ¡°You¡¯re only in the first level, but you can block my Hundred-battle Ox Demon Fist. Without the help of the Divine Fire Jingmie, you¡¯re still very strong. No wonder you dared to attack Ziyong Pass. But how many fists can you block?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wriggled his fingers. Then he activated Holy Qi, sending it through the meridians of his arm to dissolve the pain.

    Just as Feng Qin prepared to attack again, Li Min cried from the side, ¡°Stop... This...this is the Pluto Sword Tomb. Even the Ministry of War...can¡¯t break the rules. Whoever breaks the rules is the enemy of the Guardians of the Prison.¡±

    Li Min was scared of Feng Qin¡¯s status and cultivation, but as she spoke, she somehow felt less scared. She straightened her slender frame.

 Chapter 897 - All Have Bitter Rivalries

    <h4>Chapter 897: All Have Bitter Rivalries</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Is it your ce to speak up?¡± Feng Qin nced at Li Min. Cold light flew out of his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Move and slid horizontally to appear before Li Min. He pressed forward, shattering the cold light that flew over.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen put his hands down and looked disgusted. ¡°Come at me if you need. Why are you treating a defenseless girl so cruelly?¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t acted, the light from Feng Qin¡¯s eyes would have gone through Li Min and killed her.

    ¡°Fine. In that case, let me take care of you first.¡±

    Feng Qin clenched his fists. He stepped forward, making a deep indent in the bamboo forest. At the same time, des of wind appeared around him, whooshing.

    ¡°Stop,¡± a deep voice said.

    Shi Ren and a group of Guardians of the Prison elders hurried down the mountain. They appeared between Feng Qin and Zhang Ruochen, stopping them.

    Faced with the elders of the Guardians of the Prison, Feng Qin furrowed his brow. He huffed coldly and was forced to pull his power back. However, the animosity about him didn¡¯t weaken.

    Feng Qin had seen Shi Ren before and naturally knew his identity. ¡°Young n Leader, I am arresting a wanted criminal of the imperial court. Will the Guardians of the Prison get involved in this too?¡±

    Shi Ren nced at Feng Qin. ¡°The imperial court has their rules. The Guardians of the Prison have our rules. Zhang Ruochen is our esteemed guest and he¡¯s still inside the Pluto Sword Tomb now. We cannot allow the imperial court to take him.¡±

    Feng Qin was familiar with the internal situation of the Guardians of the Prison. He didn¡¯t really care about Shi Ren¡¯s words. Huffing coldly, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is wanted personally by the Empress. Young n Leader, do you know what this means? Don¡¯t bring trouble to the Guardians of the Prison. Otherwise, you might lose your position.¡±

    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Shi Ren didn¡¯t show any fear. He seemed very resolute.

    Just then, dozens of figures walked out of the fog and appeared at the mountaintop. The three in the front were Wan Zhaoyi, the Saint Lady, and Wang Jie.

    Behind them were Half-Saint cultivators from the Ministry of War and Guardians of the Prison. They were all figures who¡¯d made a name for themselves. They had powerful auras, heavy Blood Qi and vigor. They formed an impressive force.

    As the various Saints arrived, the atmosphere of the entire Bamboo Mountain turned murderous. An average Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm would probably be prostrated on the ground by now.

    Wang Jie obviously knew that Zhang Ruochen was living in Bamboo Mountain. That was why he¡¯d arranged for the strong figures of the Ministry of War to also stay in Bamboo Mountain.

    As expected, they¡¯d run into Zhang Ruochen.

    Wang Jie¡¯s lips curled into a proud smile. He quickly walked over and said, ¡°Young n Leader, it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t get involved. After all, Zhang Ruochen is a wanted criminal of the imperial court and has connections with the Immortal Vampires. He¡¯s trouble if we let him remain in the Guardians of the Prison.¡±

    Shi Ren stared at Wan Zhaoyi and the Saint Lady. Then he moved to Wang Jie and said coldly, ¡°Who said that Zhang Ruochen has connections with the Vampires? Do you have proof?¡±

    Wang Jie sighed and put on an innocent expression. ¡°Young n Leader, it¡¯s obvious already. Why are you still on his side? Who will be responsible if irreversible damages happen to the Guardians of the Prison because of Zhang Ruochen? The Empress must have her reasons for wanting to arrest Zhang Ruochen. Are you going to go against her too?¡±

    Shi Ren wasn¡¯t an illogical man. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have survived until now.

    ¡°If the imperial court wants to arrest Zhang Ruochen outside the Pluto Sword Tomb, I won¡¯t object,¡± he said. ¡°But Zhang Ruochen is my friend and he¡¯s a guest of the Guardians of the Prison. If the imperial court wants to take him, they¡¯ll do it over my dead body.¡±

    Shi Ren was clear that, with his status, the imperial court wouldn¡¯t dare to go too overboard no matter how badly they wanted Zhang Ruochen. If he didn¡¯t stand his ground enough, Zhang Ruochen would definitely be taken away. The consequences would be unimaginable.

    If that really happened, all Swordsmen would be disappointed. If the Guardians of the Prison ever ran into trouble in the future, would the Swordsmen stille and help?

    This was why Shi Ren couldn¡¯t back off. He had both private and personal reasons.

    The dozen elders behind Shi Ren also came out and stood behind him. They were loyal to the Shi Family. Some had even followed the Old n Leader, so they would naturally listen to Shi Ren.

    However, Wang Jie was happy. Since Shi Ren voluntarily stepped out to support Zhang Ruochen, he could use this chance to take care of them both.

    He turned around and bowed slightly to Wan Zhaoyi. ¡°Lord, you see this too. The Young n Leader doesn¡¯t listen to logic at all. He¡¯s faced with a great enemy, but he still hangs onto the private rtionship he has with Zhang Ruochen. He may ruin the big picture.¡±

    d in the Blue Dragon Armor, Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s eyes were hot. Smiling faintly, he nced at Zhang Ruochen and Shi Ren. ¡°Actually, I find that the Young n Leader is quite reasonable.¡±

    Wang Jie flinched. He was confused. What exactly was Wan Zhaoyi doing? Didn¡¯t he want to capture Zhang Ruochen?

    Wan Zhaoyi continued, ¡°When Emperor Qing was in power, he¡¯d indeed given the Guardians of the Prison the emperor decree. Thus, even the imperial court needs to follow their rules when they enter the Pluto Sword Tomb.¡±

    Shi Ren stood with his hands behind his back and stared at Wan Zhaoyi. ¡°No wonder the Little Saint God is number one of the recent century. You do things more justly than the others.¡±

    Then Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s tone changed. ¡°The imperial court can let Zhang Ruochen go for now, but I don¡¯t think you can meddle with personal matters, right?¡±

    Shi Ren¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What personal matters?¡±

    ¡°In Qingli County, four of Feng Qin¡¯srades died under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword,¡± Wan Zhaoyi announced confidently. ¡°We can¡¯t get past this rivalry and hatred.¡±

    Feng Qin stomped on the ground, shattering the earth. ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡± he thundered. ¡°If you¡¯re still a man, then step out and fight me. One of us must die today.¡±

    One must admit that Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s methods were much more advanced than Wang Jie¡¯s.

    This way, even Shi Ren couldn¡¯t stop him. After all, Zhang Ruochen really had killed four Kings of the Ministry of War. One of them might really be Feng Qin¡¯s close friend. Who could prove otherwise?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you killed my brothers when you split Ziyong Pass,¡± another Half-Saint of the Ministry of War also imed. ¡°Today, I will take revenge for them, no matter what.¡±

    ¡°King Thousand-elephant is my blood brother, but you killed him. I will kill you today, even if the entire Guardians of the Prison n wants to protect you.¡±

    ¡°I will kill Zhang Ruochen to take revenge.¡±

    ...

    More than half of the Half-Saints present from the Ministry of War imed to have private rivalries with Zhang Ruochen. Of course, most of them just wanted this excuse to duel with Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, anyone who killed Zhang Ruochen would shoot to fame. They might be able to be given great titles and be rewarded by the Empress. Everyone obviously fought for this rare chance.

    To them, Zhang Ruochen was a piece of pie that everyone wanted to eat up.

    The Saint Lady was quiet inparison. Her clear eyes focused on ckie and she smiled knowingly.

    Since this arrogant cat was beside Zhang Ruochen, then she was sure that Zhang Ruochen was Lin Yue, the genius swordsman from the Yin and Yang Sect. All her previous confusion made sense now.

    No wonder he wasn¡¯t willing to be an Heir...

    She sighed inwardly. Her thoughts became a bit messy and contradicting. The man she¡¯d once looked up to was now her enemy. What was she supposed to do?

    If another official wanted to capture Zhang Ruochen, she could use some tactics to help him. However, it was the Empress who wanted him. Even the Saint Lady was powerless.

    ckie nced at Saint Lady and found something was wrong. He sent a telepathic message to Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen, your identity is exposed!

    Zhang Ruochen still seemed calm. Instead of panicking, he subtly nced at the Saint Lady. Their eyes met each other. However, there was a faint smile in the Saint Lady¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t seem to want to attack him.

    The Saint Lady was loyal to the Empress. This was undeniable. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t feeling optimistic, even though he¡¯d saved her twice. He didn¡¯t lower his guard.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen walk forward, Shi Ren immediately went to stop him. ¡°Brother Zhang, let me take care of this...¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Ruochen interrupted him, shaking his head. ¡°I must take care of this personally.¡±

    Then Zhang Ruochen finally looked over at the various Half-Saints. ¡°Since everyone has conflicts with me, then I agree to your life-or-death duel. Today, either you all will die, or I¡¯ll die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen agreed to fight. He was forced to. Otherwise, he would give Shi Ren trouble.

    When Wang Jie heard this, he was happy but also disappointed. He wished Zhang Ruochen would keep silent so Shi Ren would face off the various Half-Saints from the Ministry of War. This way, Wang Jie would be able to bring Shi Ren down and be the new Young n Leader.

    However, he¡¯d stillpleted this first step. It was good enough. Getting rid of Zhang Ruochen was like breaking one of Shi Ren¡¯s wings. There would be more chances to take care of Shi Ren in the future.

    ...

    A battle tform hundreds of feet wide hovered above the altar in the center of the Guardians of the Prison. Right now, there was a mass of people below it. Countless nsmen had gathered here.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen must be a spy from the Immortal Vampires. The Guardians of the Prison might be unable to kill him, but he can¡¯t escape from the Ministry of War.¡±

    ¡°As long as Zhang Ruochen dies, the Pluto Sword Tomb will return to peace.¡±

    ¡°If I was Zhang Ruochen, I would just surrender obediently. The Empress is benevolent. She might not kill him.¡±

    Everyone heard that Zhang Ruochen was going to duel to the death with the various Half-Saints. They all hurried over to see his blood spill.

 Chapter 898 - Marten Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 898: Marten Demon King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The battle tform hovering in the air was made of ck metal and was three feet thick. It could take a Saint¡¯s full-power attack. It had been passed down from the middle-ages and still hadn¡¯t been destroyed.

    The rings on the edges were tied with 72 ck chains. They connected to the center altar.

    Whoosh.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed veryposed. He signed the life-or-death contract. Then he jumped, arriving at the battle tform first.

    He stood in the center of the tform. His Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak shone with white light. His sharp gaze swept past the Half-Saints of the Ministry of War. ¡°I¡¯ve signed the contract. My life or death is not up to me anymore. I will not show mercy on this tform. Please think carefully beforeing up.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was speaking the truth. He really wouldn¡¯t show mercy here. If he attacked, it would be fatal.

    He couldn¡¯t help it. There were too many Half-Saints from the Ministry of War. If he didn¡¯t attack to kill, he would have to go through rounds of battles. Then he would use up his Holy Qi and undoubtedly die in the end.

    In this battle, either he died or they died.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you!¡±

    Feng Qin had wanted to attack, but another Half-Saint rushed out first beside him. He stepped on the chains and flew to the tform with a whoosh.

    Feng Qin red at the short and thin man on the tform, feeling furious. ¡°Wang Piao is too impatient in trying to aplish something.¡±

    A life-or-death naturally had to be one-on-one. Since someone else had stepped out, Feng Qin could only retreat.

    Wang Piao was also a king of a lower region. His title was the Marten Demon King. He was shorter than five feet, but he had four legs and four arms. His limbs were all covered in dark blue scales.

    It was obvious that he was from the Bi-Marten-Human n. He had two faces, one male and one female, with four arms and legs.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I, Wang Piao, will take your life for the Ministry of War!¡± Wang Piao thundered.

    Zhang Ruochen had quite an impression on this man. Earlier, he¡¯d imed to be a blood brother of King Thousand-elephant. He wanted to avenge King Thousand-elephant by dueling with Zhang Ruochen.

    Now, he said he was going to take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life for the Ministry of War. It was quiteughable.

    Wang Piao¡¯s four hands all held a crescent-moon de. As he added Holy Qi into it, the four blood des instantly radiated with icy Qi. They were like four blood moons.

    The sky darkened instantly and icy wind started blowing. The four blood moons hung above the tform, shining with bloody-red light. Everyone below the tform felt the cold dig into their bones.

    ¡°Wang Piao must have cultivated the Earth Demon Scripture to the 12th level and reached the sixth level of the Half-Saint Realm. No wonder he dared to duel with Zhang Ruochen.¡± Feng Qin¡¯s eyes narrowed and his fists tightened.

    ¡°Before, Zhang Ruochen used the Taotian Sword to release the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns and kill four Kings.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Zhang Ruochen still dares to use the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns now?¡±

    ¡°Even if he can kill one challenger per strike, he¡¯ll use up his Holy Qi. When the second challenger walks up the tform, he¡¯ll only need to use a finger to squash him.¡±

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t use the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, he¡¯s only a powerful first level Half-Saint. With Wang Piao¡¯s cultivation, he can kill Zhang Ruochen in three strikes.¡±

    The Half-Saints of the Ministry of War were all chatting. Only Wan Zhaoyi and the Saint Lady kept quiet while sitting above the altar.

    To Wan Zhaoyi, the Empress had only ordered to capture Zhang Ruochen in three months. She hadn¡¯t said whether she wanted him alive or dead. Clearly, it was more beneficial to him if Zhang Ruochen was dead.

    Right now, he only needed to chop Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head off and send it to the Royal Capital. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore.

    However, the Saint Lady¡¯s eyes were worried. After all, Zhang Ruochen had only just entered the Half-Saint Realm. If they were in the wilderness, he might be able to save himself from a sixth level Half-Saint with the saint decree she¡¯d given him.

    They were fighting on a battle tform now though. They didn¡¯t have that much space. There was also a formation around it. He couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to.

    Faced with this situation, a first level Half-Saint could never be the match of a sixth level Half-Saint.

    After all, the Saint Lady had taken the nine Heirs to the Royal Capital for a test once. The results were that even the nine Heirs with many trump cards and tactics could at most fight with a fourth level Half-Saint while in the first level. Even so, many Heirs had still lost.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent was only a bit higher than the nine Heirs. Even if the rumors were true that Zhang Ruochen had reached the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, he probably could only fight with someone in the fifth level.

    He was now faced with Wang Piao, who¡¯d reached the sixth level of the Half-Saint Realm. Could Zhang Ruochen survive?

    For some reason, the Saint Lady¡¯s peaceful saint heart was now in a mess. She didn¡¯t want to see Zhang Ruochen die on the tform.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one. Li Min and Shi Ren were very worried about Zhang Ruochen too. They furrowed their brows and held their breath. They felt repressed.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen seemedposed. He stood in the center of the tform with his hands behind his back. He stared at the four blood moons in the sky.

    No matter how strong the cold wind was, not a single strand of his hair moved nor did his clothes flutter.

    ¡°Burning Void Sword.¡±

    Pure ck demonic Qi poured out of Wang Piao like ink. His five-foot-tall stature expanded ten times. He was now a demon god, 50 feet tall.

    The four crescent-like blood des lit up in mes and came down on Zhang Ruochen from four different directions. However, the mes were icy cold. They sealed the entire tform in ice. Various sharp icicles shot out.

    ¡°Draconic Transformation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body started popping. Blinding gold light and powerful dragon Qi surged from him.

    Roar!

    There was an ear-splitting sound. The next moment, Zhang Ruochen transformed into a golden dragon that was dozens of feet long. Two huge dragon ws pped forward, crashing against two blood des. He averted Wang Piao¡¯s attack.

    Shock colored Wang Piao¡¯s eyes. He hurriedly whisked out the two other des, cutting toward the golden dragon¡¯s neck and talons.

    However, the dragon¡¯s power was beyond his imagination. A huge talon with zing fiery Qi passed through the two blood des and struck Wang Piao¡¯s head.

    ¡°How can he be so strong?¡±

    Wang Piao was scared out of his wits. He squeezed his fingers and crushed the jade badge around his wrist.

    Boom.

    The broken jade formed a light shield around him, protecting his body. This was a protective talisman made by a Spiritual Power Saint. It was a wed copy, but it still had shocking defensive abilities. It could block a ninth level Half-Saint¡¯s full attack.

    Of course, it could only be used once.

    Wang Piao had used one hundred million Spiritual Crystals to buy it, practically going bankrupt for it. He didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d have to use his lifesaving trump card against a first level Half-Saint.

    With a thud, the golden talon struck the light shield. It fell down on both Wang Piao and the shield, hitting the tform. The light shield quickly dissipated after blocking that one hit.

    ¡°Damn kid.¡± Wang Piao looked at the broken jade at his wrist furiously. Gritting his teeth, he roared, ¡°Earth Demon Change!¡±

    Wang Piao continued expanding and erging. Finally, he¡¯d be a huge demonic marten. He had sharp ws, sharp fangs, and blood-red eyes.

    A moment ago, there were two human Monks fighting on the tform. The next moment, it was a dragon and a marten. The surroundings were filled with the auras of savage beasts. It was very strange.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aggressive attack had shocked many people. The gleeful Monks wiped their smiles away.

    A first level Half-Saint was powerful enough to force a sixth level Half-Saint to activate his lifesaving talisman.

    ¡°Ninth Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.¡±

    Li Min¡¯s eyes brightened. She was excited and a faint blush covered her pale cheeks. She finally saw Zhang Ruochen transform into a dragon. He truly was powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen had used Draconic Transformation because he wanted to end things quickly. The longer the battle was, the more disadvantageous it was to him.

    The golden dragon roared and circled in the air. He rushed down and attacked with full power, fighting with the demonic marten that was Wang Piao.

    Judging solely in terms of power, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation was simr to Wang Piao. He didn¡¯t actually have many advantages. Wang Piao had only been surprised because he¡¯d underestimated his enemy.

    Boom, boom.

    The dragon and marten created gouge after gouge, ring of shockwave after ring. They ripped apart the clouds in the sky.

    The demonic marten crouched in the center opened its mouth. Icy Qi wrapped around the four blood des and attacked the draconified Zhang Ruochen together.

    ¡°Rip it!¡± An ear-splitting roar came from the dragon.

    The golden talons wed downward, ripping apart the void. It created a spatial crack that was dozens of feet long.

    The demonic marten had guessed that Zhang Ruochen was skilled in spatial attacks. So the moment the spatial crack appeared, it rushed to the left.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reaction was faster than his. The demonic marten had just started moving when the flying dragon already transformed into a zing human figure. He quicklynded and sent out a palm. He hit the demonic marten¡¯s stomach with a thud.

 Chapter 899 - An Arduous Battle

    <h4>Chapter 899: An Arduous Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°No...¡± the demonic marten cried out and flew back, crashing right into the spatial crack. Soundlessly, the huge body was ripped in half.

    Gradually, the two bloody parts of the body shrunk into a broken human-shaped corpse.

    A regional king of the Ministry of War had died on the battle tform with only a skull and a pair of boots left. Everyone gasped and stared at Zhang Ruochen in shock. Was he really a first level Half-Saint?

    ¡°He¡¯s this powerful?¡± Wang Jie¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t even use the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns. How can he be this strong?¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi furrowed his brow, also in shock. Even with his talent and opportunities, he had been weaker than Zhang Ruochen when he was in the first level. If Zhang Ruochen became a Saint one day, he would definitely reign over everyone else.

    But would that day evere?

    Whoosh¡ª

    Wang Piao¡¯s saint soul flew out from between his eyebrows and rushed out of the battle tform. However, Zhang Ruochen was faster. He caught the saint soul with the Ruyi Treasure Bottle.

    Below the tform, Feng Qin yelled, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re too cruel! Not only did you kill the Marten Demon King, you won¡¯t let his saint soul go either?¡±

    Holding the Ruyi Treasure Bottle, Zhang Ruochen said nonchntly, ¡°I already said that anyone whoes up here will die. Please think carefully beforeing.¡±

    ¡°If you die in my hands, I will definitely send your saint soul to the Nirvana Prison to suffer through 108 types of torture, never to be reincarnated.¡± Feng Qin¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He wanted to go up right then and duel with Zhang Ruochen.

    But then Wan Zhaoyi reminded him, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities are equal to that of a sixth level Half-Saint, but he can use spatial power and change his direction, tear the space...and more. It¡¯ll catch you by surprise. Be careful when you fight with him. Keep note of the spatial ripples. Don¡¯t get caught and die like Wang Piao.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Feng Qin replied. Then he signed the life-or-death contract. Stepping off the ground, he shot to the tform.

    This time, no one tried topete with Feng Qin. After all, everyone had seen the previous fight clearly. Zhang Ruochen was a cruel figure. Not everyone could handle him.

    Feng Qin¡¯s body radiated red saintly light. It was like a patch of fiery clouds flew past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. Next, a fiery-red fist print mmed down on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Feng Qin¡¯s fist technique was called the Hundred-battle Ox Demon Fist. It had 100 moves in total and each one was a powerful Consummate Skill. It was only a bit weaker than a saintly technique.

    ¡°War God Yu Jing.¡±

    His punch made an ear-splitting boom. Thankfully, there were soundproof formations around the battle tform. Otherwise, just this boom could burst the eardrums of many Monks.

    Wang Piao had just reached the sixth level of the Half-Saint Realm and was already a hard match. Zhang Ruochen had been forced to use a spatial crack to kill him.

    Feng Qin was more powerful. He had reached the pinnacle of the sixth level. They were both in the sixth level, but Feng Qin could defeat Wang Piao in less than ten moves.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. He called out the Abyss Ancient Sword. Activating his Holy Qi and Sword Intent, the Abyss Ancient Sword shone brilliantly with ck light. He struck down.

    He couldn¡¯t use the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns. Under these circumstances, only the Abyss Ancient Sword could unleash his strongest power.

    Whoosh!

    A beam of sword light flew out. It seemed like a simple strike, but it contained some of Sword Three¡¯s mysteries. It used a specific angle to dissolve the force of Feng Qin¡¯s fist.

    Feng Qin was a war-hardened King. Each of his moves flowed like water. He immediately regathered his power and punched a second time.

    ¡°Stallion and Chaos.¡±

    Dozens of ck demonic oxen shadows appeared around his fiery-red fist as it punched toward Zhang Ruochen again. The strong force shrouded the entire tform. Zhang Ruochen had nowhere to hide.

    It was clear that Feng Qin was repressing Zhang Ruochen with speed and power. This way, he couldn¡¯t use spatial power.

    Zhang Ruochen crossed his sword to block the force. Dense Sword Qi flew out of the de. The thousands of beams formed a semi-circr sword formation.

    With a boom, the fist print shattered the sword formation. Zhang Ruochen was thrown back.

    Zhang Ruochen had already activated his Space Domain, so he quickly dissolved the punch¡¯s force. But before he couldnd, Feng Qin¡¯s third punch was already before him. It came down like a burning meteorite.

    That moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s turned red from the reflection.

    ¡°Five Elements Laksana.¡± Lights of five colors shone from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, shattering all the surrounding oxen apparitions.

    At the same time, sword light shed.

    The tip of the Abyss Ancient Sword crashed against Feng Qin¡¯s fist. There was a huge boom as if two steel mountains had shed.

    Feng Qin wore saint level gloves on his hands. He wasn¡¯t hurt when he crashed against the Abyss Ancient Sword. However, the gloves cracked and became useless.

    ¡°Even a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon can¡¯t be that sharp.¡± Feng Qin stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Abyss Ancient Sword. Fear was in his eyes. He didn¡¯t dare to go against that sword anymore.

    If a saint weapon couldn¡¯t block that sword, a Half-Saint¡¯s body had no chance.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t much better off from the sh. He flew out and hit the formation wall at the edge of the tform with a boom. He indented the wall.

    When hended on the ground again, blood flowed out of his right arm. It went down his finger and into the sword. Zhang Ruochen had borne the brunt with his strong physique, so he was only slightly hurt. Any other first level Half-Saint would have turned into dust from Feng Qin¡¯s punch.

    Whoosh.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword absorbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fresh blood and pulsed with rings of red light.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed the sword¡¯s changes. He was overjoyed. It was a sign that the Abyss Ancient Sword was about to upgrade into the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    Once it upgraded, the sword spirit would awaken too.

    Not only would the sword sharpen, the sword spirit would also help Zhang Ruochen. His sword moves would be more perfect and powerful. Plus, in his previous life, the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s sword spirit had been his good friend.

    How could Zhang Ruochen not be happy that it was about to awaken? He swept up Wang Piao¡¯s four Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon blood des and sent them flying to the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The sword was smart. It immediately started refining the four des. It also wanted to reach the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon level as soon as possible and help Zhang Ruochen with theing fights.

    ¡°It can refine other saint weapons.¡± Feng Qin stared at the Abyss Ancient Sword in even more shock.

    The ck saint sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands could disable a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon. That alone was strange. It was like the kryptonite of all saint weapons.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be sharper if it refined the four blood des?

    ¡°Killing Token.¡± Feng Qin took out a metal badge and added Holy Qi to it.

    The badge turned into a ck stone tablet, dozens of feet tall. It radiated with domineering royal Qi and pummeled down at Zhang Ruochen, who was at the edge of the tform.

    ¡°Collect!¡± Zhang Ruochen opened the Ruyi Treasure Bottle and collected the Killing Token.

    However, the Killing Token was very aggressive. The Empress¡¯ mark emerged and sent the Ruyi Treasure Bottle flying away.

    The Ruyi Treasure Bottle couldn¡¯t collect the Killing Token, but Zhang Ruochen used the chance to activate the Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed. He flew out, avoiding the Killing Token¡¯s attack.

    Kaboom.

    The Killing Token hit the edge of the tform. The hovering tform shook violently from the force. It was about to fall to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen was faster than a seventh level Half-Saint. However, Feng Qin grasped rules of the wind way. He was very fast as well and wasparable to Zhang Ruochen.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen rushed out, Feng Qin already predicted how Zhang Ruochen would dodge the attack. He sent out a second attack, taking the initiative.

    The Kings of the Ministry of War have all experienced hundreds of battles, Zhang Ruochen thought. They¡¯ve experienced many life-or-death challenges. As expected, they¡¯re difficult to deal with.

    The Killing Token¡¯s power shrouded the entire tform. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t escape. The tform was too small. This was a disadvantage for him.

    With no other choices, Zhang Ruochen steadied himself and shone with five-colored lights. He pressed forward, shing squarely with the Killing Token.

    Thud!

    Zhang Ruochen flew back again, hitting the defense light shield at the edge of the tform. This crash was even stronger. His spine seemed to break and his entire body was numb. He couldn¡¯t feel it anymore.

    Poof.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up again. As soon as he straightened, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Gradually, intense pain surged from all over his body. His vision went ck and he swayed, almost falling to the ground.

    Seeing this, cheers arose below the tform.

    ¡°I thought Zhang Ruochen wouldst a while, but he only blocked a few of Feng Qin¡¯s attacks.¡±

    ¡°This Immortal Vampires¡¯ dog will finally be killed. I¡¯m so happy, haha.¡±

    ¡°Kill Zhang Ruochen. Hack him into thousands of pieces.¡±

    ¡°If you want to infiltrate the Guardians of the Prison and work for the Vampires, this will be your ending.¡± Wang Jie grinned and looked toward Shi Ren.

    Shi Ren clenched his fists tightly. He wanted to rush onto the tform, but the elders of the Shi Family stopped him.

    Li Min bit her lip. Her clear eyes shone with unshed tears. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Zhang Ruochen die on the tform.

    She believed fiercely that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t a bad person. He definitely wouldn¡¯t work with the Vampires. He should rise up powerfully and be a Saint that everyone looked up too. He shouldn¡¯t have this kind of ending.

 Chapter 900 - God-connecting Technique

    <h4>Chapter 900: God-connecting Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Holding the Killing Token, Feng Qin stood in the center of the windstorm. Rings of ck currents spun around him, radiating an icy and evil Qi.

    He was now almost 20 feet tall and could look down on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s undeniably a pain for you to continue living on in this world,¡± he said. ¡°Let me send you on the way to end your tragic life.¡±

    Feng Qin raised the Killing Token once again. The token, dozens of feet long, was covered in dense runes. One could vaguely make out a man-shaped apparition be one with the Killing Token.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the figure with frigid eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not enough to kill me,¡± he uttered.

    ng!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword produced a shrill sound. It flew toward Zhang Ruochen and hovered before him. It had already refined the four blood des and had absorbed enough power to recover its status as a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Holy Qi and Sword Intent streamed into the sword. A distant voice said, ¡°Hundreds of years have passed. Zhang...Zhang Ruochen, how can you...only awaken me now?¡±

    This was the sword spiritmunicating with its master. Outsiders couldn¡¯t hear it.

    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Ruochen tried to control his excitement. ¡°Abyss, fight this battle with me first and get past this obstacle. I have many things to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ve slept for too long and my thoughts have slowed down. I do need a good battle to return to my peak state.¡±

    The next moment, the Abyss Ancient Sword shone with ck light that flooded in all directions. At first, the ck light only shrouded Zhang Ruochen. Gradually, the entire battle tform fell into darkness.

    Looking up from the bottom, one could only see a huge ck sphere like a ck hole hovering in the sky. Even with the Half-Saint Eye, one could only vaguely see that the ck sphere consisted of thousands upon thousands of Sword Qi.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is gravely injured and at the brink of death. How can he still fight?¡±

    ¡°Why does it feel like...Zhang Ruochen has gotten stronger?¡±

    Jian Kongzi stood behind Wan Zhaoyi. The Sword Saint on his back shook violently.

    Shock filled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that Zhang Ruochen has gotten stronger. It¡¯s that ck sword. It has reached the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon level and be one with Zhang Ruochen. He¡¯s reached the Human Sword state.¡±

    Of all the people present, only Jian Kongzi was a true swordsman. He¡¯d alreadypleted Sword Three and was naturally the most qualified to speak.

    A Half-Saint from the Ministry of War asked, ¡°How does one reach the Human Sword state?¡±

    ¡°In swordsmanship, that¡¯s the most advanced method,¡± Jian Kongzi said. ¡°Not only does the swordsman¡¯s cultivation need to reach the Human Sword state, he also needs a saint sword that has both the highest level of material and sword spirit. The sword spirit and master must have a certain type of chemistry to be one with each other.¡±

    Jian Kongzi stared at the Abyss Ancient Sword with envy. A swordsman¡¯s lifetime goal was to find and develop a sword like that.

    A sword was a swordsman¡¯s best friend.

    On the battle tform, Zhang Ruochen and the Abyss Ancient Sword became one. If was as if only the sword remained, but also as if only Zhang Ruochen remained.

    The man was the sword. The sword was the man.

    Whoosh.

    The ck sword flew out with a streak of dark light. Feng Qin had fought against swordsmen before, but he¡¯d never faced a situation like this.

    Controlling the Killing Token, he blocked before him.

    Boom.

    A strong shockwave surged from the sword. At the same time, Sword Qi gathered from all over. It crashed against the Killing Token, producing a mass of fiery-red sparks.

    Feng Qin¡¯s arms popped. He took three steps back before he dissolved the powerful force.

    It was fortunate that he¡¯d used special material to create the Killing Token. If it had been a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon, this strike would have disabled it.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword spun in the air and then struck again, attacking Feng Qin¡¯s neck. He was forced to block the attack with the Killing Token again.

    The tides had finally turned. Zhang Ruochen was suppressing Feng Qin.

    Feng Qin was still a powerful figure. No matter how aggressive or mysterious Zhang Ruochen¡¯s moves were, they couldn¡¯t get past his defense. His cultivation andbat abilities were clearly at the peak of the sixth level Half-Saint Realm. No one in the same level could defeat him, even if they had the Saint Body.

    However, Feng Qin was still feeling difficulty.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword was too sharp. Every strike would leave a gash on the Killing Token. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the Killing Token was destroyed too. How could he block Zhang Ruochen without it?

    Pow!

    Zhang Ruochen struck dozens of times at once. The Killing Token finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and a crack appeared.

    Feng Qin couldn¡¯t ept this. His cultivation was clearly higher than Zhang Ruochen. How could he lose?

    Furthermore, losing meant death.

    No matter what, he had to try again before the Killing Token waspletely broken.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are indeed shockingly skilled. You¡¯re actually forcing me to take out myst trump card. However, this will stille to an end,¡± he said. ¡°Burning Wood God-connecting Technique.¡±

    Feng Qin¡¯s body was like a piece of burning wood. It crackled and popped. The muscr 20-foot-tall body quickly shrunk. A momentter, he was like a human-shaped pole.

    The Burning Wood God-connecting Technique was a ¡°God-connecting Technique¡± from the Ancient Wizard Way.

    The Wizard Way was more ancient than the three current ways. It was the way that humans cultivated in the historic times. After the three Major Ways became established, the Wizard Way faded out of the spotlight.

    Even if there were heirs or secret spellster on of the Wizard Way, there wasn¡¯t any truly sessful figure.

    The God-connecting Technique burned a Monk¡¯s Blood Qi, Spiritual Qi, and Holy Qi so he could produce ten times more power in a short time. Most of the secret spells that stimted one¡¯s fighting abilities came from the God-connecting Technique.

    The Burning Wood God-connecting Technique was one of them.

    Casting a spell like this had huge side effects. Not only did it harm one¡¯s vitality, there was also the risk of falling into a lower cultivation realm. Thus, no one used it unless there was no other choice.

    The power waves on Feng Qin kept rising. The force radiating from him swept across the entire tform.

    Kaboom!

    The Killing Token fell down. This was it.

    At this moment, the Abyss Ancient Sword also radiated with destructive power. The thousands of runes emerged, forming the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t do anything else. Only the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns could resist this attack.

    Feng Qin was gambling his life. So was Zhang Ruochen.

    Swish! As the Abyss Ancient Sword came down, it sliced through the Killing Token and Feng Qin as if they were made out of tofu. Bright red blood flooded out of Feng Qin¡¯s waist.

    Even at his death, Feng Qin was still shocked. He reached out and pointed at Zhang Ruochen with difficulty. ¡°You...you...dare to use the...Destruction of...Thousand...patterns...¡±

    With a thud, the lower half of Feng Qin¡¯s body dropped onto the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen leaned heavily on the bloody Abyss Ancient Sword. He stared at the corpse and breathed heavily. ¡°Why did you think that I wouldn¡¯t use it?¡±

    He¡¯d been forced to choose between life and death. He couldn¡¯t care about all that.

    When Feng Qin fell, everyone present felt suffocated. Some people were shocked, some didn¡¯t understand, and others were dazed.

    Then the crowd started bubbling with discussions.

    ¡°Feng Qin could¡¯ve defeated Zhang Ruochen, but he risked everything before dying to make Feng Qin die with him.¡±

    ¡°Two regional kings of the Ministry of War died in a row. They¡¯re both sixth level Half-Saints too. This loss is too much. Who will fight next?¡±

    ¡°No matter who it is, they can defeat Zhang Ruochen easily. He¡¯s used up all his Holy Qi with the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns. He doesn¡¯t have the strength to keep fighting.¡±

    Everyone knew that once Zhang Ruochen used the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, it meant he would die on the tform. But even if he died, he would still have glory.

    After all, he¡¯d been in the Central Region for less a month, but he¡¯d already killed countless Kings of the Ministry of War. Even the high-level Half-Saints of the Demonic Sect, ck Market, and Death Zen Sect didn¡¯t have such outstanding track records.

    The various Half-Saints could also see that Zhang Ruochen was like a fish on the butcher¡¯s board now. Anyone could cut him up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life now.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Luo, your cultivation is too low. Let me go.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only a third level Half-Saint. How can you say my cultivation is low?¡±

    ...

    After a round of fights, Tong Dong, King of Jinyue, rushed out first and got onto the tform.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen was very weak. He¡¯d used up about 80% of his Holy Qi. The only reason why he hadn¡¯t fallen was because the Abyss Ancient Sword was supporting him.

    However, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯tpletely powerless.

    Tong Dong¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t very high. He was only a third level Half-Saint. He was naturally overjoyed that he could rush out of the various Half-Saints and nab the chance to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    This was why he¡¯d underestimated his enemy.

    Before he could even settle on the battle tform, Zhang Ruochen had already activated his Spiritual Power. He struck Tong Dong with a ten-foot-long lightning de.

    Crack!

    Tong Dong grunted and flew back. Tiny bolts of lightning covered his entire body. A long bloody gash opened up on his abdomen.

 Chapter 901 - Stupid Actions

    <h4>Chapter 901: Stupid Actions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Next, Zhang Ruochen pointed forward. He used a beam of Sword Intent to make the Abyss Ancient Sword fly out.

    Squelch.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword stabbed through Tong Dong¡¯s forehead. It forced a mass of blood from the back of his head.

    With a thud, Tong Dong¡¯s body fell down. He¡¯d just gotten to the tform, but now, he was a dead person.

    Everyone present was dumbfounded. Their jaws almost fell to the ground. They¡¯d all thought that Tong Dong would definitely be able to kill Zhang Ruochen. Who would¡¯ve thought that Zhang Ruochen still had the strength to kill a Half-Saint?

    ¡°That is... a Spiritual Power attack. So Zhang Ruochen is also a powerful Spiritual Power Half-Saint? No wonder he dared to use the Destruction of Thousand-patterns. He still has a hidden card.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is so hard to deal with.¡±

    All the Half-Saints of the Ministry of War exchanged nces. No one dared to act impulsively anymore.

    After all, who knew how strong Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was? Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s gaze turned to the Saint Lady.

    ¡°Saint Lady, you are a Spiritual Power Saint. You should know the extent of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power, right?¡±

    Without changing her expression, Saint Lady replied indirectly, ¡°Not only has the Ministry of War ruined your reputation to defeat a first level Half-Saint, you¡¯ve also lost three powerful figures. Is this the Little Saint God¡¯s method against Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi could feel Saint Lady¡¯s upset emotions. He couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow. To be honest, he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with his method. The only mistake was that he¡¯d underestimated Zhang Ruochen.

    Of course, Saint Lady¡¯s attitude gave him some pressure. After all, she was the Empress¡¯ most favored person. In addition, she had an unusual influence over the entire Confucius Way.

    If the Saint Ladyined about him to the Empress, it would be quite troublesome.

    Behind Wan Zhaoyi, Jian Kongzi immediately said, ¡°Lord, let me go. I¡¯ll definitely take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi nced at Jian Kongzi. Then he took a Rudraksha from his sleeve and handed it over. ¡°If you err, I will take the lives of your tribe,¡± Wan Zhaoyi said.

    Jian Kongzi epted the walnut-sized bead. It was abnormally heavy, like he was holding a mountain. Even his Half-Saint arm had trouble lifting it.

    It¡¯s the Rudraksha, 347th on the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon List. Jian Kongzi was shocked.

    If Wan Zhaoyi gave this to him, it was clear that he had no room for error. He could not fail again.

    The Saint Lady¡¯s brow furrowed. She was worried for Zhang Ruochen. After all, she could see clearly that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was only in the 46th level. He couldn¡¯t counter Jian Kongzi, a seventh level Half-Saint, at all.

    The Saint Lady felt even more self-contradicting, but she was helpless. She could only suppress her saint heart so Wan Zhaoyi wouldn¡¯t notice.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw Jian Kongzi arrive on the battle tform, he didn¡¯t panic. He was stillposed, because he had another hidden card. It was the sarira.

    Under current circumstances, he could only resolve the crisis by undoing the sarira¡¯s third seal. If he did so, Zhang Ruochen would temporarily have a Saint¡¯sbat ability. It was more than enough to handle the Rudraksha.

    It was just a bit of a waste. If he faced a dead end again, he wouldn¡¯t have any more outside forces to rely on. He¡¯d have to use his own strength.

    Jian Kongzi stared at Zhang Ruochen and shook his head. For a top swordsman like him, he wouldn¡¯t feel aplished to kill an injured first level Half-Saint. However, he would definitely be rewarded and given a higher title if he killed Zhang Ruochen. He did anticipate this.

    Right before Jian Kongzi attacked, a beam of white sword light flew in from the horizon.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The Sword Qi was like a blindingser. It cut through the sky, splitting the formation around the battle tform.

    A figure shed and a talldy dressed in a purple dress was in the center of the tform, separating Zhang Ruochen from Jian Kongzi. Powerful saint light radiated from the woman, so very few people could see her clearly.

    Even the various Half-Saints present could only see a graceful figure, a beautiful silhouette, porcin skin, and the light purple veil over her face.

    Wan Zhaoyi and the Saint Lady both flinched. After all, the defense formation around the tform was connected to the central altar. Even they had difficulty splitting it. However, the woman d in purple easily tore through the formation with one strike. Her cultivation level was honestly terrifying.

    The Saint Lady was familiar about every strong cultivator in the world. She quickly guessed the woman¡¯s identity. However, she was more curious about why this top level and otherworldly woman woulde and save Zhang Ruochen.

    She was Ling Feiyu, Imperial Empress of the Demonic Sect¡¯s Saintess Pce. Her starry eyes were cold as she said, ¡°You people from the Ministry of War are getting more and more powerful, huh. You dare to break into the Guardians of the Prison to kill someone. Do you really think Emperor Qing¡¯s decree is just scrap paper?¡±

    Each word Ling Feiyu spoke hit Jian Kongzi¡¯s chest like a punch, forcing him back continuously. When Jian Kongzi reached the edge of the tform, he couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. He half-knelt onto the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Wan Zhaoyi naturally guessed the woman¡¯s identity as well. He stood up and announced, ¡°Senior Ling, Emperor Qing¡¯s decree is engraved in my mind. How can I go against it? This isn¡¯t a conflict between the Ministry of War and Zhang Ruochen. It¡¯s a private conflict. They¡¯ve gone onto the tform for a duel after both sides agreed to it.¡±

    Ling Feiyu nced at Wan Zhaoyi in annoyance. ¡°Is it your ce to speak in the Guardians of the Prison?¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi and Ling Feiyu were both top figures of an era, dominating a whole generation. One had be known as the King and was undefeatable. The other had swept across the world 300 years ago and met no match.

    Of course, Wan Zhaoyi hadn¡¯t only cultivated for 100 years. He¡¯d entered the Tianlun Mark to cultivate four times before. Adding up the four times, he¡¯d cultivated in the Tianlun Mark for 100 years as well.

    They indeed had a big gap between them. However, Wan Zhaoyi was a proud man. He wouldn¡¯t submit to Ling Feiyu.

    Wan Zhaoyi put his hands behind his back. His Blue Dragon Armor shone with eye-catching light. It rushed into the sky, forming a huge blue dragon that coiled on him.

    ¡°Senior Ling, you are mistaken,¡± he said. ¡°The Guardians of the Prison are working with the imperial court to defeat the Immortal Vampires. I naturally have a ce in the Guardians of the Prison.¡±

    Ling Feiyu met Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since you know that the Vampires have taken over the Yuan Mansion, then you should be uniting all possible forces against the mutual enemy. Why are you allowing the Ministry of War to sacrifice so many strong figures for private conflicts? You are a junior that doesn¡¯t care about the big picture. Was the Empress blind when she allowed you to take the title of Heavenly King?¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard these words. His eyes shed, but he was unable to refute Ling Feiyu.

    Zhang Ruochen stood to the side and peered at Ling Feiyu. He was impressed inwardly. He hadn¡¯t expected that this saintess was both skilled in swordsmanship and talking.

    None of the saintesses of the Demonic Sect were easy to deal with.

    ¡°Senior Sword Saint, Zhang Ruochen is a spy from the Vampires. Everyone wishes to kill him. If you are biased towards him, not only will you anger the Ministry of War, the Guardians of the Prison will also misunderstand you.¡±

    This came from Wang Jie. He¡¯d already hated Ling Feiyu. Now that he had the Ministry of War¡¯s support, he naturally jumped out to verbally attack Ling Feiyu.

    However, he didn¡¯t see the situation clearly. He thought the Ministry of War could suppress Ling Feiyu. He didn¡¯t know that even Wan Zhaoyi was trying to suppress his anger and try not to anger Ling Feiyu.

    Now, he¡¯d jumped out voluntarily, thinking that the Ministry of War and Guardians of the Prison could threaten Ling Feiyu. This was basically suicide.

    As expected, the bad-tempered Ling Feiyu turned cold at Wang Jie¡¯s words. ¡°You Guardians of the Prison didn¡¯t protect the still-developing Swordsman, but that¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t care. Sword Saint Xuanji will teach you a lesson when he returns. But who are you to threaten me?¡±

    Kaboom.

    Thousands of beams of light surged out of Ling Feiyu. With the tform as the center, hundreds of miles in radius turned into a sea of lightning and thunder. Right now, she was furious. Angry saintly might flooded to Wang Jie.

    Pow!

    Arge group of the Guardians of the Prison couldn¡¯t take the might in that moment. They all knelt onto the ground, including Wang Jie. Sweat poured out of each of his pores.

    Now, he finally understood how terrifying Ling Feiyu¡¯s cultivation was. He really regretted not listening to his father¡¯s warning. He shouldn¡¯t have angered Ling Feiyu.

    ¡°Sword Saint Feiyu, please do not be angry.¡± Wang Beilie, leader of the Guardians of the Prison, hurried over andnded beside Wang Jie. He wore a ck ritual robe.

    Seeing his father, Wang Jie was overjoyed. ¡°Fa¡ª¡±

    But before he could say anything, Wang Beilie¡¯s hand had pped Wang Jie¡¯s face. He tumbled in the air twice before falling onto the ground with a thud.

    Wang Beilie¡¯s p had been harsh. It shattered Wang Jie¡¯s left cheekbone, turning half of his face into bloody mush.

    Sprawled on the ground, Wang Jie trembled, saying, ¡°Father, you...¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you disobedient fool. How dare you disrespect Sword Saint Feiyu? I will kill you today!¡±

    Saintly fire rose up on Wang Beilie¡¯s hand. A gust of powerful Holy Qi spread in all directions. If he pped Wang Jie with his palm, Wang Jie might really die.

    But before Wang Beilie attacked, a group of elders from the Guardians of the Prison hurried over and stopped him.

 Chapter 902 - Both Sword Saint and Demoness

    <h4>Chapter 902: Both Sword Saint and Demoness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°n Leader, please reconsider,¡± someone said. ¡°He might have made a mistake, but he doesn¡¯t deserve death.¡±

    ¡°n Leader, please let him go this once. He only went against Sword Saint Feiyu because he was thinking for the Guardians of the Prison.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s insistence, Wang Beilie didn¡¯t strike. He pulled his Holy Qi back. At the same time, some of the elders even knelt before Ling Feiyu to beg forgiveness for Wang Jie.

    Ling Feiyu red murderously at Wang Jie. Finally, she turned to Wang Beilie. ¡°n Leader Wang, this is thest time. If it happens again, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±

    With that, Ling Feiyu used a beam of Holy Qi to sweep up the injured Zhang Ruochen. She flew out of the tform and left.

    The thunder and lightning in the sky scattered quickly. The repressive saintly might shrouding the area dissipated as well. The people present finally let out a sigh. Many of them had damp clothes and wobbly legs. The fear they¡¯d felt was unforgettable.

    The Half-Saint regional kings of the Ministry of War all kept quiet. They didn¡¯t dare to stop Ling Feiyu. They could only watch her take Zhang Ruochen away.

    It wasn¡¯t that they were cowards. They were just too far from Ling Feiyu¡¯s level. Only a Heavenly King had the qualifications to speak to her, but how many Heavenly Kings were in the Ministry of War?

    Wan Zhaoyi was a Heavenly King, but he was the youngest one. His cultivation was also the lowest amongst them all. He wasn¡¯t at Ling Feiyu¡¯s level either and couldn¡¯t dominate her at all.

    Jian Kongzi retreated from the battle tform. His face was pale. Looking exhausted, he returned the Rudraksha to Wan Zhaoyi.

    Lowering onto one knee, he said, ¡°I failed toplete the mission. Please punish me.¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi grasped the Rudraksha bead, toying with it. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Rise.¡±

    Jian Kongzi was relieved. Standing up slowly, he asked, ¡°Will you really let Zhang Ruochen go like this?¡±

    ¡°Ling Feiyu is clearly protecting Zhang Ruochen. As long as she¡¯s still in the Guardians of the Prison¡¯s territory, we won¡¯t be able to take Zhang Ruochen away. Let¡¯s put this to the side for now. Our biggest enemy right now is the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi focused on the Saint Lady. ¡°The Immortal Vampires infiltrated the Guardians of the Prison years ago to rescue Pluto. There must be many spies. If we don¡¯t find them, we¡¯ll be at a disadvantage in our battle against the Vampires. Saint Lady, you have all the information about the world. Do you know how we can distinguish a Vampire¡¯s true form?¡±

    The Saint Lady was like a white orchid. She sat quietly on the side, pondering seriously. A momentter, she said, ¡°Apparently, Emperor Ming of the Sacred Central Empire 800 years ago had led the various top saint ns and sect leaders in a tireless battle against the Vampires before defeating them and sealing them in Manji Ind.

    ¡°After that, Emperor Ming ordered the crown prince, other top officials, and the Saints who¡¯d fought together to unite and write a book describing the Vampires. It is called The Vampire Secrets.

    ¡°After returning to the Royal Capital, I searched the main libraries of the Confucius Way but couldn¡¯t find the book. I did find some rted books though. They proved that Emperor Ming had indeed ordered theption of The Vampire Secrets. It¡¯s evident that this is not just a mere rumor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had shown the swordsmen of the Yin and Yang two ways to distinguish Vampires, but those only worked on regr Vampires. Those who had special bloodlines, had gone through special training, or were modified in special ways could hide from even a Saint¡¯s eyes.

    This was why The Vampire Secrets was especially important.

    Wan Zhaoyi nodded. ¡°I¡¯d also heard some information about The Vampire Secrets. It is said that the imperial court isn¡¯t the only one looking for it. The Vampires have also sent many strong figures to search for it.¡±

    Jian Kongzi¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°The one who mentioned The Vampire Secrets first was Lin Yue, the genius swordsman from the Yin and Yang Sect. But ording to our contacts, Lin Yue may be Zhang Ruochen. Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen has possibly allied with the Immortal Vampires. It¡¯s almost impossible to get information about the Vampire Secrets from him.¡±

    ¡°ording to the newest information from the Eastern Region, Zhang Ruochen killed countless Vampire Half-Saints in theherworld,¡± the Saint Lady said. ¡°This includes a royal heir. Thus, it¡¯s practically impossible for Zhang Ruochen to ally with them.¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°If he didn¡¯t, then the other Swordsman, Xiang Zhengfeng, is also suspicious. Perhaps we can find the spies through him.¡±

    The Ministry of War and Guardians of the Prison had countless rtionships. There was more than one regional king stationed in the Guardians of the Prison. Thus, Wan Zhaoyi knew everything regarding Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s conflict.

    One of them must be allied with the Immortal Vampires.

    Ling Feiyu took Zhang Ruochen to her cave residence and tossed him onto the ground. Then she tossed a delicate jade box with her snowy-white hands.

    ¡°This is a Withered Pill,¡± she said emotionlessly. ¡°Take it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clutched the box. Bearing the pain, he bowed to Ling Feiyu. ¡°Sword Saint, thank you for your help. If not for you¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish, Ling Feiyu cut him off. ¡°No need to thank me. For the two Withered Pills, each pill is a drop of divine blood. One hundred drops of divine blood for saving our life. Altogether, it¡¯s 102 drops. You can choose to give it to me or I¡¯ll take it myself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips quivered. Sword Saint Feiyu had an ulterior motive. However, the payment she wanted was too exaggerated.

    ¡°So my life is equal to 100 drops of divine blood,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Sword Saint, you value me quite highly.¡±

    One hundred drops of divine blood was enough to sell a ninth level Half-Saint¡¯s life. To Ling Feiyu, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life was worth that much. It was quite expensive.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t show that he was upset though. He took out 102 drops of divine blood from his spatial ring and gave them to Ling Feiyu.

    Even if he was upset, so what?

    With his current cultivation, it was unrealistic to bargain with Ling Feiyu. It was better to be straightforward and show a good attitude.

    Ling Feiyu epted the divine blood. She held it and hovered in the air. A gust of Holy Qi instantly appeared, transforming into a purple cloud of Qi that shrouded the entire cave residence.

    The 102 drops of blood spun around her like red stars. At the same time, the Lightning Goddess Lc Blouse slipped from her body. It flew into the purple cloud of Holy Qi.

    Without the blouse, Ling Feiyu only had a thin shift on her. Her goddess-like figure slipped in and out of sight. Her slender frame, sexy corbone, plump bosoms and behind, and willowy waist formed powerful curves.

    Continuing down, there was a pair of slender legs. Her thighs were round and porcin-like. Her calves were slender and thin. They were extremely tempting.

    Zhang Ruochen only nced at her once and he already felt all the Masculine Qi tumbling in him. It was like a ball of fire in his gut. One could imagine that this First Saintess of the Demonic Sect must have been mesmerizing and a Casanova when she was young. She couldn¡¯t have been a cold Sword Saint.

    In her era, any man of her generation probably would¡¯ve felt ashamed and unable to raise their heads to appreciate her beauty. She was such a moving demoness.

    Just then, a drop of blood under her control flew toward the hovering Lightning Goddess Lc Blouse. With a soft sound, the blouse absorbed the divine blood.

    Various mysterious rune patterns appeared on the Lightning Goddess Lc Blouse. They were even moreplicated than the advanced runes. As the blouse absorbed more blood, the patterns grew denser.

    Zhang Ruochen, standing on the side, forcefully looked away. Studying the Lightning Goddess Lc Blouse, he thought, So she wants to use the divine blood to upgrade the blouse.

    The Lightning Goddess Lc Blouse was definitely a godly item. The more divine blood it absorbed, the more powerful it was. The Lightning Goddess Lc Blouse was probably stronger than the Heaven-Burier Sword.

    A momentter, the Lightning Goddess Lc Blouse absorbed all 102 drops of divine blood. Then it flew back onto Ling Feiyu, covering the gorgeous body.

    She turned around and nced at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Now, you should know why I bought the divine blood from you. What do you think? Have you decided?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her eyes. He could see each of her beautifulshes. He nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided.¡±

 Chapter 903 - Saint Sword Wujian

    <h4>Chapter 903: Saint Sword Wujian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ling Feiyu was a little surprised by his words. She didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Ruochen would agree to sell divine blood in such a short time.

    But naturally, it would be a good thing for her.

    ¡°What do you want for trade? Saint rock? Saint decree? Saint pill? Or a saint guardian?¡±

    As one of the nine Imperial Empresses of the Demonic Sect who had practiced for 300 years, Ling Feiyu had umted arge amount of fortune and resources, iparable to any other saint.

    And in her eyes, Zhang Ruochen now had made enemies everywhere, was under attack from all sides, and was in desperate need of a saint guardian to protect him secretly. So she made the suggestion.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen could sell her divine blood, it wouldn¡¯t cost Ling Feiyu much to introduce a saint to be his guardian with her influence.

    ¡°Why should I trade divine blood with the things that I could buy or trade from others?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, and said, ¡°I¡¯d like Sword Saint to practice sword with me. How about ten drops of divine blood for one fight?¡±

    It was clear to Ling Feiyu that the purpose of Zhang Ruochen asking her to practice sword with him was to secretly study Way of Sword from her.

    It¡¯s the best way for one toprehend Way of Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen could secretly acquire Ling Feiyu¡¯s Way of Sword during their fights, as long as he was wise enough.

    It had to be known that even Sword Saint¡¯s own disciples could only have few chances to fight with her, which showed clearly that the chance to fight with a Sword Saint was rarely granted.

    ¡°Ten drops of divine blood for one fight. That¡¯s a fair deal.¡±

    Ling Feiyu nodded slightly, and added, ¡°But you have to be clear about this: I will not teach you anything during our fights. In fact, I will have real fights with you, with no holding back.¡±

    It was a great honor for the lower rank Half-Saint that a Sword Saint should agree to practice sword with him.

    Zhang Ruochen was rather excited, and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Only in fighting with full strength could you disy your true power.¡±

    Ling Feiyu was annoyed by the confidence of Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°Even though I suppressed my cultivation to your level, how many strikes of mine could you defend?¡±

    ¡°To be honest with you, I didn¡¯t disy half of my power in the Sword Tombst time. If I fight with full power, I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t resist even one single strike.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew clearly the gap between him and the Sword Saint, so he said frankly, ¡°Just one strike of a Sword Saint is enough for some Sword Monks to learn for their entire life.¡±

    The Way of Time and the Way of Space were so unfathomable that Zhang Ruochen could get lost in the distorted and unreal time and space.

    Therefore, he decided that he would focus on Way of Sword at the state of Half-Saint.

    After he became a saint and had stronger spiritual power, it would still be enough time for him toprehend the Way of Time and Space.

    Of course, the Space Domain and the Sword Technique of Time practiced by him were also preparations for the future.

    There were reasons that Ling Feiyu agreed to practice sword with Zhang Ruochen.

    First, she surely wanted divine blood.

    The value of divine blood was so great that it couldn¡¯t purchased randomly from the market. A drop of divine blood would be invaluable to her.

    Second, Ling Feiyu still remembered the Sword Technique of Time yed by Zhang Ruochen in the Sword Tomb.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to secretly learn from her, and so did she.

    If she couldprehend something from the Sword Technique of Time, her Way of Sword would be greatly improved.

    So the two agreed upon mutual benefits.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally didn¡¯t want to fight Ling Feiyu right away. After all, they had fought not long ago. And little things would have been changed now.

    That¡¯s why Zhang Ruochen nned to go to the Sword Tomb first and improve his cultivation and Way of Sword.

    After certain progress was achieved, he woulde to her.

    Ling Feiyu saw that Zhang Ruochen nned to go to the Sword Tomb, and said, ¡°In the past, I had brought Xiang Zhengfeng to the Sword Tomb and let the Patriarch Spirit of Zhutian Sword identify him. The sword spirit of Zhutian Sword didn¡¯t detect his connection with the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was confused. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Could it be that Xiang Zhengfeng had been in touch with Immortal Vampire before he was granted Zhutian Sword?¡±

    The fourth disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji, Feng Han, came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Wasn¡¯t he a spy nted beside Sword Saint Xuanji by the Immortal Vampires? If the Taotian Sword had been given to Feng Han, its sword spirit wouldn¡¯t know his connection with the Immortal Vampires either.

    ¡°I trust you more,paratively. Therefore, I¡¯ve used my right as a Keeper of the Sword and have thrown Xiang Zhengfeng into the Underground Spirit Prison.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t ask why Ling Feiyu trusted him, but stared at her with thoughts. Then he left the cave for the Sword Tomb.

    It was always in a strong-minded way that Ling Feiyu would deal with matters, which was not unfamiliar to Zhang Ruochen.

    Therefore, her putting Xiang Zhengfeng into the Underground Spirit Prison didn¡¯t surprise him at all.

    Ling Feiyu didn¡¯t enter the Sword Tomb to keep an eye on Zhang Ruochen. She only took the Taotian Sword away and kept it for the moment.

    After entering the Sword Tomb, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t walk straight to meet all the previous Spirits of Patriarchs of the Taotian Sword, but went to the top of a volcano.

    He let ckie out to construct a sophisticated Invisibility Formation at the crater.

    Only after the Formation waspleted did Zhang Ruochen enter Universe Spiritual Map. He went to Divine Sky-Connecting Tree and picked up the Abyss Ancient Sword from its base.

    ¡°Abyss.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen called a name.

    An about 4-inch-tall human shadow with a pair of ck wings appeared from the ck sword. He was good-looking, and about 70% like Zhang Ruochen.

    The sword spirit said, ¡°I know you have many questions and concerns, but I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t give you the answers.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    The sword spirit said, ¡°Not long after you died, the body of the Abyss Ancient Sword was cut in two. Then I fell into a deep sleep until today when you woke me up.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned hard, ¡°Did Chi Yao use the Dripping Blood Sword to chop you?¡±

    The sword spirit shook his head and said sadly, ¡°My love with Dripping Blood was no less than yours with Chi Yao. Love of swords is more sincere than that of humans. Chi Yao can kill you, but Dripping Blood will never hurt me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°But is there any other battle weapon that can chop you?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Saint Sword Wujian surely can.¡±

    ¡°The legendary Saint Sword Wujian showed up in Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡± Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t suppress his shock even with such a high state of mind.

    The sword spirit said, ¡°Yes, it did.¡±

    Saint Sword Wujian was one of the Ten Ancient Divine Weapons, which was said to be a sword casted from original materials of space.

    Even if an ordinary person gave a slight wave of the Saint Sword Wujian with no assistance of Holy Qi, he could cut the space.

    The so-called ¡°Wujian¡± meant that there would be no Spacial Boundary.

    The legend of the Ten Divine Weapons was so old that it was rarely heard in the middle ages. How could Saint Sword Wujian suddenly show up 800 years ago and chop the Abyss Ancient Sword?

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the master of Saint Sword Wujian?¡±

    Sword Spirit shook his head. ¡°It just flew from beyond the horizon. I wanted to run away but failed. After the sword body was chopped, I was put in a deep sleep and remained unconscious for the past 800 years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put the Abyss Ancient Sword away, feeling disappointed. Instead of getting some useful information, he became even more confused than before.

    Zhang Ruochen took a Withered Pill and prepared to nurture himself.

    Only after a night, Zhang Ruochen became fully recovered.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t start to practice the second level of the Sword Technique of Time immediately, but refined divine blood first. He was going to elevate his cultivation to the peak of a First Level Half-Saint.

    It became clear to Zhang Ruochen during his fight with Feng Qin that fighting a powerful figure whose cultivation was way above his was truly stressful.

    If Zhang Ruochen had the power of a First Level Half-Saint at the peak, he could be more at ease and wouldn¡¯t be hurt so badly.

    For thest month, Zhang Ruochen had been practicing Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and Sword Three while refining the divine blood.

    By practicing the Palm and Sword Three, he could absorb the divine blood more quickly.

    One month passed.

    Zhang Ruochen sat under the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree with his legs crossed. He was surrounded by clouds of Holy Qi, as if he was sitting in the middle of Chaos. Rays of sword Qi shaped in sword forms circted through him.

    His cultivation had reached the peak of a First Level Half-Saint, improving at least 70% from the primary time of a First Level Half-Saint.

    And his Way of Sword had also been improved as he reached the fourth level of Sword Three.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power had been greatly improved, he hadplete confidence that he could defeat Feng Qin without Destruction of the Thousand-patterns.

    It would be hard for him to make another breakthrough, now that he had reached the peak of a First Level Half-Saint.

    So Zhang Ruochen made a stop and left the Scroll World. He reappeared at the crater of the volcano in the Sword Tomb.

    One month in the Scroll World was only three days in the outside.

    ckie had been guarding for the past three days.

    Of course it had been busy arranging all kinds of battle formations around the volcano: Defence Battle Formation, Attack Battle Formation, Fantasy Formation, Invisibility Formation and so on. If counted carefully, one could see that there were already nine powerful battle formations built.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°ckie, what¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°It grew more and more unpeaceful in the Pluto Sword Tomb, I have to prepare in advance to build a fortress to protect us and to choose whether to attack or take defense. If Immortal Vampires dide through, we could retreat and hide here.¡±

    ckie didn¡¯t stop his ws arranging the formations, and asked, ¡°What about you? Prepared to greet all the Patriarchs of the Taotian Sword?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while, and said, ¡°No rush. I have some progress in my cultivation and Way of Sword, I should go and try a fight with Ling Feiyu. I wonder...how powerful could she be if she gave full strength?¡±

 Chapter 904 - Nine-Life Sword Technique, Splitting Light in Great Void

    <h4>Chapter 904: Nine-Life Sword Technique, Splitting Light in Great Void</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ling Feiyu met Zhang Ruochen again only three days after thest time. But Zhang Ruochen now was changed and his cultivation had reached the peak of First Level Half-Saint.

    Even though Ling Feiyu had experienced much, she was still surprised by him.

    ¡°What speed! Even the help of refining divine blood couldn¡¯t enable you to break through from the primary to the peak of First Level Half-Saint in three days. Did the Patriarchs of the Taotian Sword use some mysterious ways to force your cultivation to go up?¡± Ling Feiyu asked with doubts.

    All Half-Saints must have extraordinary bodies and talents, no one wasmon.

    But why did it take all others one year, and even up to ten years, and only three days for Zhang Ruochen to get there?

    Zhang Ruochen carried the Abyss Ancient Sword in his hand, andughed. ¡°Be it primary or peak of First Level Half-Saint, it was the same to you, Sword Saint Feiyu. I came to you this time, wanting to see the real power of your sword arts disyed at your full strength.¡±

    Ling Feiyu knew his aim, and said, ¡°Only after three days, you¡¯ve grown so much pride. Give ten drops of divine blood to me, then I could teach you one time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had prepared ten drops of divine blood in advance, and gave them to her immediately.

    Ling Feiyu took the ten drops of divine blood, and walked out of the cave with steady steps. She guided Zhang Ruochen to a bamboo forest.

    Vast forest of Green Bamboos could be seen on Bamboo Mountain. Uncountable thousands of hectares of bamboo grew ording to the ups and downs of the mountain features and looked like the waves of a bamboo sea.

    The bamboo swayed as light wind blew. Leaves hit one another and made a whistling sound.

    Ling Feiyu flew above the bamboo forest, stepping on the green bamboom sea, thennded on a rtively t area.

    A whistling sound was heard.

    She threw a rune token made of white jade about the size of a palm with a wave of her sleeve, and it hovered in midair.

    Right after, dense inscriptions rushed out from the White Jade Rune Token, and spread around to cover all six directions above the bamboo sea.

    A scarlet red giant fireball raced from afar and stopped above the bamboo sea to condense into a handsome human shadow, who was exactly like Zhang Ruochen.

    Ling Feiyu stood about 100 meters away, opposite Zhang Ruochen. Before fighting, Sword Intents from both of them had crashed into each other.

    Both of the Sword Intents were extremely powerful.

    All leaves of the bamboos stood up from their stems, and pointed to the two people like swords, as they were affected by the Sword Intents.

    Ling Feiyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep my cultivation down at the peak of First Level Half-Saint. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very serious, and he released spiritual power and Space Domainpletely to cover the area.

    Even the slightest change of Ling Feiyu¡¯s Qi wouldn¡¯t run away from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s perceiption.

    Zhang Ruochen was well aware that although Ling Feiyu would be at the same state as him, her understanding of Saintly Way and Way of Sword had reached the utmost.

    If Ling Feiyu hit him with full strength, Zhang Ruochen could hardly take it.

    But he had to fight.

    Shush, shush.

    999 bamboo leaves underneath flew rapidly and gathered in front of Ling Feiyu to condense into a sword about 2 meters long made of bamboo leaves.

    Zhang Ruochen activated his Eye of the Deity Print and saw that every bamboo leaf of the sword was arranged by Rule of Sword Way in a wonderful way.

    In this way, the long sword made of ordinary bamboo leaves could give a Qi that wasparable to that of the Abyss Ancient Sword, a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    Ling Feiyu stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the Nine-Death Sword Technique in the Sword Tomb. Today I¡¯ll show you the Nine-Life Sword Technique. There are nine moves of the Nine-Life Sword Technique, and the first move is called Splitting Light in Great Void.¡±

    Both the Nine-Death Sword Technique and the Nine-Life Sword Technique were sword techniques at the lower King level, which was also called Lower-ss Saint Spell.

    Each Saint Spell had about the same power as the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns to destroy the earth and the heaven, which couldn¡¯t be acquired by any ordinary Half-Saint.

    Of course, if a Half-Saint seeded in exercising one Saint Spell, he would definitely benefit from it his whole life by stepping beyond his state to kill the enemy.

    Ling Feiyu had restrained her strength at the peak of First Level Half-Saint, and yet she yed a sword technique at the level of Saint Spell to deal with Zhang Ruochen, which showed that she did use her full power.

    As the finger of Ling Feiyu turned, the bamboo sword turned as well. And 81 shadows were shown and connected together to be a giant circle.

    ¡°Splitting Light in Great Void.¡±

    Bamboo-Leaf Sword rushed to its front with a long tail.

    The closer it got to Zhang Ruochen, the more blinding the brilliance was that was given off by the Bamboo-Leaf Sword, growing even brighter than the sunlight.

    Zhang Ruochen wielded the Abyss Ancient Sword and yed Sword Three at once, attempting to crash into the Bamboo-Leaf Sword.

    But the minute the Abyss Ancient Sword was wielded, the Bamboo-Leaf Sword dissolved into 999 little Bamboo-Leaf Swords, and rushed to Zhang Ruochen at a speed ten times faster than before.

    As they elerated ten times in such a short distance, neither Zhang Ruochen, nor a Nh Level Half-Saint could dodge aside.

    Bang bang.

    Dozens of little Bamboo-Leaf Swords hit Zhang Ruochen.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had put Shooting Star Invisible Cloak on to resist their attack, he was heavily crushed.

    He flew back and fell hard on the ground in the bamboo forest. He cked out and almost passed out.

    Zhang Ruochen slowly recovered after a while.

    He bit his lips and crawled out from the thick fallen leaves. He raised his head and saw Ling Feiyu standing underneath a nearby Green Bamboo which was as thick as a barrel.

    ¡°You can¡¯t resist even one move of mine at the same level as you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could perceive her arrogance through her veil. She looked at Zhang Ruochen like a swan looking at the ugly duck.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gave sharp lights, and said, ¡°Give me three more days, I will surelyprehend the Rule of Sword Way in this move of the Nine-Life Sword Technique and crack it.¡±

    Ling Feiyu nced at him. ¡°You are really confident in yourself. You want toprehend the Rule of Sword Way in the first move of the Nine-Life Sword Technique, in just three days?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Do you know that, when I exercised the Nine-Life Sword Technique, I spent three months toprehend the Rule of Sword Way of its first move, half a year to operate it, and three more years to have a fullmand of it.¡±

    ¡°After I exercised the Nine-Life Sword Technique together with the Nine-Death Sword Technique to their utmost, no other Half-Saint could resist one single strike from me. And I was No.1 on the Half-Saint Rank then.¡±

    Ling Feiyu was extremely confident in her Way of Sword. She added, ¡°Alright. Three days from now, if you can really defend yourself from my move, I will sell a Divine Origin Pill to you. It can help you reach the Second Level of Half-Saint soon.¡±

    Hearing the name ¡°Divine Origin Pill,¡± Zhang Ruochen put on a determined face.

    He silently made up his mind to seed at all costs in three days.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to reach the next level once he had be a Half-Saint.

    The only shortcut was to take the Divine Origin Pill.

    The Divine Origin Pill was one of the medicines that were strictly controlled by all powerful families from the middle ages. It could never be sold to the public. Even in the ck Market, one had to rely on internal connections, and payrge amounts of saint rocks to possibly purchase one, undertaking a huge risk.

    But for Ling Feiyu, it wasn¡¯t that hard to get one. Buying from her could save a lot of trouble for Zhang Ruochen.

    After Ling Feiyu left him, Zhang Ruochen memorized every scene of her giving the y.

    Then he went back to the Sword Tomb, nning to firstprehend the Rule of Sword Way in the first move of Nine-Life Sword Technique and then work out a way to crack it.

    But just four steps away, he sensed a slight wave of spiritual power.

    Hundreds of meters to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right, beautifully written characters appeared in the crystal void beside a stream.

    Saint Lady walked out of the characters and stopped at the top of a green stone. Her pretty eyes with ck pupils looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped but didn¡¯t turn his body.

    It was tranquil in the bamboo forest, only whistling wind could be heard. Bamboo leaves were seen falling on the soft head of the Saint Lady, sticking to her ck hair.

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen broke the silence. ¡°Has the Saint Ladye here to capture me?¡±

    The Saint Lady was in light blue female clothing this day. She had her hair down, a feminine dancing butterfly hairpin on her headtop, and a crab-apple flower belt around her fine waist, looking like a beautiful talented girl who had read thousands of books instead of a powerful saint.

    Saint Lady gave a look which was of mixed feelings. She said softly, ¡°I just passed by, and saw you practicing sword technique with Imperial Empress of the Saintess Pce of the Demonic Sect, Ling Feiyu.¡±

    She paused and added, ¡°I never expected that the so-called arrogant, haughty, snooty Ling Feiyu would personally practice sword with a Half-Saint. Even though I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, I still find it hard to believe.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you are trying to say, please say it straightly, mydy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood that Saint Lady had discovered his identity as Lin Yue.

    So what?

    Saint Lady would surely be loyal to Chi Yao as one of the representative figures of the imperial government. Even though she had admired Lin Yue¡¯s talent and characteristics, she couldn¡¯t change the opposing position between them.

    He didn¡¯t have to guess, as he knew that Saint Lady was here to persuade him to turn himself in, not to confront the imperial government, and she would go to the Empress to plead for him.

    How could Zhang Ruochenpromise with Chi Yao?

 Chapter 905 - The Affectionate Saint Lady

    <h4>Chapter 905: The Affectionate Saint Lady</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Saint Lady saw the indifference of Zhang Ruochen and felt unspoken pain. She bit her lip hard.

    And she tried to suppress her upset and walked to Zhang Ruochen. She said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I just wanted to see you in person. After all, we used to be good friends, didn¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°In the past...maybe we were!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Saint Lady saw the guard Zhang Ruochen had put up against her, and felt even more pained. So she added, ¡°Not long ago, Saint Elder of the Sacred Central Crypt, Kong Yon, went to the Central Emperor City and tried to kill the Empress. I was at the side of the Empress. Both Saint Elder of the Sacred Central Crypt and the Empress mentioned the name ¡®Zhang Ruochen.¡¯¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to try me. Their Zhang Ruochen surely didn¡¯t mean me.¡± Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and tried to remain calm.

    Saint Lady was clever enough to detect even the slightest weakness of Zhang Ruochen.

    She walked to the back of Zhang Ruochen and frowned. ¡°I have served the Empress for many years and knew her enough. She is a generous saint, and her achievements have surpassed all Emperors in the history. She would never kill you out of jealousy.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, after the Empress came to the throne, she supported the young geniuses, and spared no efforts to supply them with limitless resources to help them progress.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, go back to Central Emperor City with me. Perhaps the Empress doesn¡¯t really want to kill you, she just wants to see you. You should trust me that I will never hurt you.¡±

    In fact, wouldn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen want to meet Chi Yao in person and ask why she had killed him 800 years ago?

    But every time Zhang Ruochen recalled the scene of Chi Yao stabbing him, he felt too pained to face the brutal truth.

    And Chi Yao today was no longer the teenage girl, but the Empress and Master of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen to her now was nothing more than an ant. What¡¯s the meaning for him to know the truth?

    Can the ant kill the Empress?

    Before he gained enough strength, seeing Chi Yao in person would only be a suicide and a shame for him.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes, which were bloodshot, and said coldly with fury, ¡°I will not go to Central Emperor City, not now. If mydy wants to capture me, please do it. Don¡¯t pity me.¡±

    Saint Lady had never seen Zhang Ruochen with such an angry look. She half worried that his state would affect his exercise, and half wondered what had happened between the Empress and him in the past.

    Saint Lady was going to persuade him in a much gentler way, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you should know that if men from the Ministry of War are going to hunt you down, you would never arrive in Central Emperor City. Only I could protect you. And, don¡¯t you want to see Huang Yanchen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was relieved from anger. He turned around and looked at the Saint Lady. He asked softly, ¡°Is she alright?¡±

    Saint Lady nodded. ¡°The Empress knew that she was your fiance, but she didn¡¯t make it difficult for her and grant her the same treatment of other Kunlun Heirs. But she is currently practicing with the other eight Kunlun Heirs in a secret ce, and could not go out until some time.¡±

    ¡°The Empress could tolerate Huang Yanchen, surely she could tolerate you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you brought back the stone rune left by the Thousand-bone Empress and re-concealed the entrance from theherworld. It is a great contribution, and as long as the Empress knows that you did this, she would surely pardon your faults.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smirked to himself. ¡°Pardon me? I¡¯ve never done anything bad to her, anything against my conscience. Why should I pray for her pardon?¡±

    ¡°Then what are you worrying about?¡± Saint Lady asked him instead.

    Zhang Ruochen stared into her eyes, and became cold and sharp again. ¡°There are things that you wouldn¡¯t understand. If mydy doesn¡¯t have other orders, I should leave now!¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Saint Lady looked at Zhang Ruochen with unhappy eyes. She knew that she couldn¡¯t convince Zhang Ruochen, so she saved her words.

    She said, ¡°There¡¯s another important thing that I have to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, then took Bloodprint Saint Decree, which was given to him by Saint Lady, out of the Spatial Ring. He passed it to her, and said, ¡°Here you are.¡±

    Saint Lady felt extremely bitter. She just gave a nce to the saint decree and didn¡¯t take it.

    She shook her head. ¡°I was talking about the Immortal Vampires, not the Bloodprint Saint Decree. You take this scroll of Bloodprint Saint Decree. In the future, if you encountered with danger, you could use it to escape.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her with wonder. ¡°You¡¯ve done everything you can to help me as a friend. But you must take this Bloodprint Saint Decree back. If the Ministry of War found that I have your Bloodprint Saint Decree, it would be hard for you.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m more worried about you being stabbed by powerful figures of the Ministry of War.¡±

    The words just came off from Saint Lady¡¯s lips.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was shocked by them.

    Saint Lady realized that it was improper and instantly suppressed her emotion, which showed up unexpectedly.

    The bamboo forest was tranquil again.

    But this time, there was something strange in this silence.

    After a while, Saint Lady said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you should know the goal that has brought the Immortal Vampires to Yuan Mansion. Now the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians and the Ministry of War are working together to vanquish the Immortal Vampires. The first thing to do is to find all Immortal Vampires hidden in the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians and the Ministry of War. Mying to you was also to ask for your help. You don¡¯t like Immortal Vampires, do you?¡±¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m the Keeper of the Taotian Sword and have a duty to protect the Pluto Sword Tomb. If there¡¯s anything I could help with, just go ahead and ask. But there were countless powerful figures in the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians and the Ministry of War, I couldn¡¯t really help with my low cultivation.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Saint Lady said, ¡°The book of Vampire Secrets must be used to find the spies of the Immortal Vampires. You are the only person in this world who has read it. So we¡¯ll need your help to find the spies.¡±

    ¡°Only I have read Vampire Secrets?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked, puzzled.

    Saint Lady said, ¡°You are the first to have mentioned Vampire Secrets, and told of its contents. The majority don¡¯t even know of its existence.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said to himself, ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    He remembered clearly that it was Crown Prince Tutor Shangguan Que and other saints who had edited Vampire Secrets together. Such an important book should have circted the world already. Why should nobody know of it? Unless it was never allowed to circte after it had beenpleted.

    Saint Lady stood aside, stared at Zhang Ruochen with her clear eyes, and waited for his answer.

    But Zhang Ruochen shook his head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I never read Vampire Secrets and can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°But you introduced two ways to tell an Immortal Vampire from the rest in Yin and Yang Sect. How could you never have read it?¡± asked Saint Lady.

    If Saint Lady didn¡¯t know him well, she might have doubted that he hadn¡¯t turned to an Immortal Vampire.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯ve just read two pages of it, not the whole book.¡±

    After a pause, he said, ¡°If mydy really wants to find Vampire Secrets, perhaps you should try at the house of Shangguan. It was Shangguan Que, the head of Shangguan Family, who took charge of editing Vampire Secrets. If Vampire Secrets didn¡¯t circte, it should still be in Shangguan Que¡¯s hands.¡±

    Saint Lady chose to believe Zhang Ruochen, and then shook her head. ¡°Shangguan Que used to be the teacher of Emperors and the Empress herself. He has a supreme state that few people could approach.¡±

    ¡°And after the Empress came to the throne, he retired and was rarely seen by people. For the past several hundreds years, no words about him were heard. Maybe he has already passed away, thinking of his age.¡±

    The picture of him, Chi Yao, Kong Lanyou, Murong Yefeng...all royal descendents going to school together 800 years ago urred to Zhang Ruochen.

    Their teacher at that time was Shangguan Que.

    Some of the things felt like they had happened just yesterday and his memory was still fresh. But 800 years had passed by, and everything had changed.

    Atst, Saint Lady had to leave Pluto Sword Tomb, and prepare to visit the Shangguan Family herself. She had to go there even if she couldn¡¯t be permitted to meet Shangguan Que.

    Now that signs of unrest had appeared in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Immortal Vampires must be suppressed first to cope with theing catastrophe.

    Therefore finding Vampire Secrets would mean a lot.

    ¡°What happened before to prevent teachers from circting Vampire Secrets?¡± Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought.

    Were things not so delicate with the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians here, Zhang Ruochen would have liked to join Saint Lady in going to see the Shangguan Family.

    But as a sword keeper, Zhang Ruochen would only disy his biggest influence here in Pluto Sword Tomb, so he didn¡¯t leave for the moment.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Saint Lady¡¯s receding figure, and his eyelids skipped a little [a bad sign in Chinese tradition].

    Out of nowhere, a feeling of inauspiciousness urred in his mind.

    It was a super weird and strange feeling, as if his spiritual power had gone through the time to see the future event.

    But the feeling was rather blurry and shed like a hallucination.

    ¡°She is a Saint of Spiritual Power with tremendous saint treasures. How could she get into trouble? And if she did, who else could save her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a smile and put his concern aside for the moment.

    Then Zhang Ruochen left Bamboo Mountain and walked to the Sword Tomb.

    The next three days would mean a great deal for him. He had to clear out all his thoughts and concentrate on exercising.

 Chapter 906 - Cemetery of the Patriarch

    <h4>Chapter 906: Cemetery of the Patriarch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Returning to the high volcano in Sword Tomb, Zhang Ruochen stepped into Battle Formation and entered the Scroll World of the Universe Spiritual Map.

    Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was at the center of the whole world, lifting the sky from the earth and spreading Spiritual Qi with no stop.

    Zhang Ruochen sat at the base of Divine Sky-Connecting Tree with his legs crossed, and began toprehend the Rule of Sword Way contained in the first move of Nine-Life Sword Technique, Splitting Light in Great Void.

    To crack a sword move, one must understand it first.

    The exercise of Way of Sword was in its essence, defense and attack,prehension and practice, umting constantly, understanding constantly, and finally being able to be an iparable Sword Saint who could be free of everything.

    ¡°There are nine moves in Nine-Life Sword Technique, and each move could be divided into nine ys, each y nine changes. Each change is arranged by nine lines of Rule of Sword Way. It looks like only nine moves, but thousands of changes are contained within it.¡±

    The first move, ¡°Splitting Light in Great Void,¡± had 81 types of changes, and was arranged by 729 Lines of Rule of Sword Way.

    Zoom!

    A strand of white Holy Qi flew out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and condensed into a blurring human shadow.

    The human shadow held a sword in his hands and curved his arm to disy a change of a sword move.

    Right after, the human shadow resolved into white smoke and disappeared.

    Not long after, another strand of white Holy Qi flew out to divide into two human shadows, and disyed two different changes of a sword move.

    ...

    The process ofprehending sword moves was very difficult and didn¡¯t go well.

    Sometimes Zhang Ruochen had to stop and think for a long time to understand the Rule of Sword way of a certain y.

    After a half month, Holy Qi could fly out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body constantly and turn into dozens of human shadows to stand in different directions to disy all kinds of sword moves.

    After some of the human shadows dispersed, new shadows would be condensed after them.

    The situationsted for three days. At the end, it made a scene of 81 human shadows standing together, which was quite shocking if looked at from afar.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes suddenly, and said to himself, ¡°Found the basic method.¡±

    Whistle.

    As Zhang Ruochen stood up, 81 human shadows dispersed into 81 strands of Holy Qi and flew into his brow, then merged into his lower abodemen.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his hands, a strong strand of Sword Intent gushing from his palms.

    Another whistling noise was heard from above. 999 leaves of Divine Sky-Connecting Tree fell down and condensed into a Giant Leaf Sword under the control of Sword Intent.

    ¡°Splitting Light in Great Void.¡±

    The Giant Leaf Sword rushed out for several kilometers while protruding through the Void outwards. All of a sudden, all leaves were divided and changed into 999 lines of light shuttle, and rushed to the ground with the speed three times that from before.

    Boom.

    With each leaf hitting the ground, a giant pit five meters in diameter would be made.

    With only one strike, the ground was heavily destroyed.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned a bit. ¡°Still couldn¡¯tpare a bit with Ling Feiyu.¡±

    When Ling Feiyu disyed this move, the splitting leaves would be elerated to a speed ten times that of before, threatening the life of a Ninth Level Half-Saint.

    The same move disyed by Zhang Ruochen could only have a speed three times that of before, so the power of it wasrgely cut down.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t lose heart. If Sword Technique at the level of Saint Spell could be learned easily, it shouldn¡¯t be called a Saint Spell.

    It took Ling Feiyu three years to exercise it to its utmost. Zhang Ruochen had only just discovered its secret, so naturally he couldn¡¯tpete with her.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯veprehended the Rule of Sword Way of this move, I may begin to try to crack it.¡±

    In the next two days, Zhang Ruochen tried every method, only to find that he couldn¡¯t crack the sword move at the level of Saint Spell with his current cultivation.

    Nine-Life Sword Technique was tooplex and the changes contained in it were too much for the most talented sword monk toprehendpletely in a lifetime.

    Zhang Ruochen only found the basic way of it now, and it would be extremely difficult for him to crack Nine-Life Sword Technique.

    ¡°Maybe...I should go to my Patriarchs. Each of them is a Sword Saint who hasprehended Way of Sword to the utmost. Maybe they know how to crack it.¡±

    With the thought, Zhang Ruochen stepped out of the Scroll World, and went to the crypt of the Taotian Sword¡¯s line of Patriarchs.

    The crypt was on top of a 8,000-meter-tall snow mountain, which was covered by cliffs. An invisible power surrounded the snow mountain.

    Any monk would have to climb up with bare feet.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on the stonedder, and climbed up. Halfway to the top, he saw a round altar which was about 30 meters tall.

    Towering stone statues were ced in the four directions of the altar, and together there were 16 of them.

    Some of the stone statues were grand and sturdy, looking like angry guardian warriors. Some looked short and stooped, also extremely old. And some even dressed schrly like school teachers.

    ¡°Nan Xukong, Sikong Qingyu, Qian Suanzi...¡±

    16 names were ced on the altar. Some of the names were famous Sword Saints Zhang Ruochen had heard about 800 years ago.

    And some names looked unfamiliar, for they were too old.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the foot of the altar in the snow. He could hear the whistling sound of the cold wind and sword sounds given by the shaking ancient swords on the snow mountain.

    ¡°Apprentice here to call on all Patriarchs.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held his hands to bow respectfully to his 16 patriarchs.

    The 16 patriarchs had all given their lives to guard the Pluto Sword Tomb, and some of them had even died fighting for it.

    Their contributions had saved numerous lives. Therefore, whether being an heir of theirs or not, Zhang Ruochen thought he should bow to them respectfully.

    The altar shook a bit, and dark shadows all flew out from its center and merged with the 16 stone statues.

    All 16 stone statues was alive, as if all 16 Sword Saints had shown themselves.

    A schrly stone statue raised an arm lightly. ¡°Save the bow, rise up!¡±

    Another stone statue couldn¡¯t wait to ask right after him, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, have you worked out why you should be defeated by the keeper of Zangtian Sword these days?¡±

    The spirit of this stone statue was the Patriarch who hade to the body of Zhang Ruochen and fought with Ling Feiyu that day.

    Zhang Ruochen gave a thought to it, and said, ¡°Regarding the state of my Way of Sword, although I could reach human sword, myprehension of Way of Sword was still very far from that of the keeper of Zangtian Sword. And her sword moves were also very fascinating. To be honest, I couldn¡¯t follow the rapid changes of her sword moves.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen had worked out a way to crack it the second day after their fight, he seeded under the condition that the sword move was only disyed by Ling Feiyu with half strength.

    Once Ling Feiyu gave a full strike, Zhang Ruochen knew he could never deal with it.

    The stone statue nodded. ¡°The gap between states can¡¯t bepensated in a short time. But if you work hard, you could try to narrow it down in a short time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said immediately, ¡°Not long before, I had another fight with the keeper of the Zangtian Sword. But I failed to resist one of her strikes.¡±

    ¡°Recently I have been thinking about how I should crack her move. But her move was tooplex and quick; even if I could understand its Way of Sword, I couldn¡¯t work it out yet.¡±

    His words intrigued the interest of all 16 Patriarchs of the Taotian Sword¡¯s line.

    One of the Patriarchs looked very excited and asked, ¡°What did she use? Show us quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave a look to the fallen snow, then swiped it with his leg and rolled up the snowkes.

    Under the control of Holy Qi, the snowkes turned into a white sword and flew to the far off cliff.

    Boom.

    Getting close to the cliff, the sword made of snowkes resolved and hit the cliff, leaving deep scars on it.

    Seeing this, all patriarchs fell into silence.

    The schrlike patriarch said, ¡°This is the first move of Nine-Life Sword Technique, Splitting Light in Great Void...no, it couldn¡¯t be.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You just said, you had the fight with the keeper of Zangtian Sword not long before. How could youprehend the Rule of Sword Way in the first move sopletely in such a short time?¡±

    The other patriarch shared a simr doubt. ¡°The Splitting Light in Great Void was about 30% of the strength of it, which means you should have learned the bases of it. Even the inhuman like Sword Emperor Xue Hongchen couldn¡¯t learn so fast when he was young.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hesitated for a while and said, ¡°To be honest with you, I got a time and space treasure. As long as I practice inside it, I have nine times extra the amount of time for practice.¡±

    All 16 patriarchs had passed away and only their 16 spirits remained in the world. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have to hide it from them.

    ¡°That¡¯s why.¡±

    All 16 patriarchs showed the expression of understanding and delight for Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, a time and space treasure could help Zhang Ruochen excell past his peers, and even catch up with his elders.

    ¡°Haha! Fabulous! Now that you have a time and space treasure, it will only be a matter of time for you to catch up with the keeper of the Zangtian Sword.¡±

    ¡°As soon as you get there, make sure you teach the girl a bad lesson.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be rude to a woman. From my view, you should marry her. The best way to win a woman is to win her heart,¡± said an amorous and good-looking patriarch.

    It was not hard to guess that this patriarch must have been a womanizer when he was young.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at their feet, and didn¡¯t interrupt their discussion out of courtesy.

    But some of his patriarchs¡¯ words did make his lips twitch.

 Chapter 907 - Nine Life, Nine Death, Nine Circles

    <h4>Chapter 907: Nine Life, Nine Death, Nine Circles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Silent!¡± A stone statue of a patriarch standing at the top of the altar spoke up, and all the rest of the stone statues stopped talking immediately.

    As it was known, the higher the stone statue was, the higher his position in the hierarchy was.

    The stone statue at the top must have been the first patriarch of the Taotian Sword.

    The first patriarch of the Taotian Sword was a skinny person with a high nose. A print of thunder was in between his eyebrows. And firelike light was given off by his pupils.

    As a stone statue, it did give irresistible force to him.

    The first patriarch stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you know the origin of Nine-Life Sword Technique?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The first patriarch added immediately, ¡°There are four Saint ces for Way of Sword in the whole Kunlun¡¯s Field: Sword Pavilion of Taichi Sect, Mount Martial God of Martial Market Bank, Fragrance City at the side of Snow-Willow River, and Wang Family in Pluto Sword Tomb, which are called Sword Pavilion, Sword Mountain, Sword City and Sword Family.¡±

    ¡°Sword monks could only learn sword techniques at the level of Saint Spell in the four Saint ces for Way of Sword. And Wordless Sword Manual, which contains all sword techniques, is in Sword Pavilion, making it the head of four Saint ces for Way of Sword.¡±

    ¡°Wang Family was brilliant 10,000 years ago, which not only generated ten Sword Saints, but even a Supreme Saint of Sword Saint.¡±

    ¡°But in recent years, Wang Family could no longer generate top talents in Way of Sword, and fell into a temporary shortage of talents, which made it fall to thest of the four Saint ces for Way of Sword.¡±

    ¡°Wang Family has six sword techniques at the level of Saint Spell, and each of its six sword keepers would practice one of them and then pass it on generation after generation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How could the keeper of the Zangtian Sword practice Nine-Life Sword Technique and Nine-Death Sword Technique at the same time?¡±

    The first patriarch continued, ¡°The so-called Nine-Life Sword Technique and Nine-Death Sword Technique were actually the same sword technique, Nine-Life Nine-Death Nine-Circle Sword Technique.¡±

    ¡°But it was extremely hard to exercise, and only a few Saint Swords could exercise it to its utmost. Therefore, the patriarch of the Zangtian Sword split it into three simpler sword techniques, called Nine-Life Sword Technique, Nine-Death Sword Technique and Nine-Circle Sword Technique.¡±

    ¡°It was not hard, nor easy for you to crack the first move of Nine-Life Sword Technique. One move of True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique in the line of our Taotian Sword could restrain it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was delighted, and asked, ¡°How long would it take to exercise True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique?¡±

    ¡°True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique is nothing easier than Nine-Life Nine-Death Nine-Circle Sword Technique. Even with your talent, you couldn¡¯t achieve it in less than 20 years,¡± said the first patriarch.

    Zhang Ruochen gave a weak smile, ¡°I¡¯ve gave my word to crack the first move of Nine-Life Sword Technique in three days. Tomorrow I will have to fight with her. And I will not be able to crack it.¡±

    ¡°Maybe you can.¡±

    The first patriarch said again, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you fight with her. You used a sword technique with the power of time input into it. If you couldbine the sword technique of True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique with the power of time, you might have a chance to crack it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was encouraged by the words of the first patriarch.

    The reason why True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique was hard to exercise was not that its sword moves were hard to learn, but that the Rule of Sword Way in its sword technique was hard toprehend.

    If Zhang Ruochen could learn the sword moves andbine the Time Mark with it, he would surely crack the Nine-Life Sword Technique of Ling Feiyu.

    Next, the 16th patriarch taught the moves of True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had memorized 70% to 80% of the moves only by watching the 16th patriarch¡¯s moves.

    After the third time the 16th patriarch yed it, Zhang Ruochen could have a goodmand of the 72 moves of True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique.

    ¡°All moves of True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique have been passed to you. It would depend on you whether you can crack the sword moves of the keeper of the Zangtian Sword.¡±

    After showing the moves, the 16th patriarch returned to the altar.

    And Zhang Ruochen entered Universe Spiritual Map again toprehend True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique.

    Zoom.

    A translucent human shadow with the same look as Zhang Ruochen came out from his body and condensed into another Zhang Ruochen at the foot of Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    It was a dividing self of the Half-Saint.

    After one reached the state of Half-Saint, one or more dividing selfs could be created.

    In the following five days, Zhang Ruochen and his dividing self worked on Nine-Life Sword Technique and True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique respectively. One attacked, and the other defended.

    After five days, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Scroll World to challenge Ling Feiyu at Bamboo Mountain.

    ¡°Are you sure that you could crack my Nine-Life Sword Move?¡± Ling Feiyu sat beside a stream, which was originated from Spirit Spring, with her legs crossed. Her eyes, glimmering with purple sunlight, looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    How could Zhang Ruochen progress in just three days?

    Zhang Ruochen stood afar with his arms folded in front of chest, and said, ¡°Nine-Life Sword Technique is too profound and variable to be cracked in just three days. But I would like to give it a try. What if I could crack it by luck?¡±

    Ling Feiyu nodded lightly and stood up slowly.

    Invisibly, a strong strand of Qi and might spread from her body and gushed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Now she was like a vast and boundless sea, but he was like a small boat on the sea.

    With a random wave, Zhang Ruochen would be torn into pieces.

    ¡°Since you are so confident, I shall not prevent you.¡±

    With no sign, Ling Feiyu waved her sleeve and rolled up the water in Spirit Spring beside her. Between the time of opening and closing her two hands, 999 drops of water had condensed into a liquid sword.

    Ssh!

    She pushed forward with one hand and her thick Holy Qi pushed the liquid sword to fly away.

    The liquid sword resolved in front of Zhang Ruochen into drops of water, which rushed to Zhang Ruochen with a speed ten times that of before as 999 rays of light shuttles.

    At the minute Ling Feiyu attacked Zhang Ruochen, he also stabbed with his sword in front of him. With a shake of his wrist, nine shadows of sword moves appeared.

    It all went smoothly like nine Zhang Ruochen were ying at the same time. But in a very short time, nine shadows ovepped one another.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled the sword back immediately. He saw the water drops on the Abyss Ancient Sword, andughed with joy. ¡°Surely there are many changes of Splitting Light in Great Void, but it has only nine basic Rules of Sword Way. So I can crack it with only nine sword moves.¡±

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s round eyes looked surprised. ¡°This is one move of True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique, Nine to One......¡±

    Then she shook her head immediately. ¡°No, you just learned the sword moves, but didn¡¯tprehend the Rules of Sword Way. You just borrowed the power of time to disy the power of True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique in one second.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve cracked your move, no matter how,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Ling Feiyu smiled beautifully, which was rarely seen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you were the same age as me, maybe I couldn¡¯t beat you. But now I¡¯m way ahead of you, and talented as you are, you can¡¯t catch up with me. You¡¯ve cracked the first move of Nine-Life Sword Technique, but can you crack the second move?¡±

    Ling Feiyu never liked to be the loser, so she disyed the second move and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Green Sea Blue Sky.¡±

    The second move of Nine-Life Sword Technique was nothing delicate, but simple and withrge movements.

    Ling Feiyu used her hand as a sword and chopped at Zhang Ruochen.

    It looked like the whole sky was chopping at him in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t retreat or advance, and he couldn¡¯t even take out his sword to resist.

    The simple move was way harder to crack than Splitting Light in Great Void.

    Zhang Ruochen had to disy moves in Sword Technique of Time out of desperation, and wielded in a hurry.

    Bang!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword hit the arm of Ling Feiyu, and didn¡¯t leave a crack on her Lightning Goddess Lc Blouse. Instead, a strong strand of power was transferred by the sword to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen flew backwards to his right, and hit the stone wall of the cave. He slid down and half kneeled on the ground. He leaned on the sword, looking very awkward.

    With a crack, his hat was broken and his hair poured down.

    Ling Feiyu was content to see Zhang Ruochen like this, and she nodded. ¡°Your Way of Sword did improve a lot in just three days, almost the same as the one-year-result of other sword monks. But, it is still too difficult for you to catch my y.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up slowly, suppressing his pain.

    Were she a different person, Zhang Ruochen would surely have detested her arrogance. But the haughtiness of Ling Feiyu didn¡¯t make him dislike her.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen knew clearly that it looked like they were fighting, but Ling Feiyu was teaching him Way of Sword.

    And she looked like she was trying to teach him Nine-Life Sword Technique.

    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve cracked the first move of Nine-Life Sword Technique, I should keep my promise.¡±

    Ling Feiyu took a little jade bottle from her Spatial Bracelet, and threw it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°There¡¯s a Saint Origin Pill in it, which could help you get to the Second Level of Half-Saint faster.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the little bottle and asked, ¡°How many drops of divine blood do you want?¡±

    ¡°Ten drops for one sword practice. And ten drops for the Saint Origin Pill. You should give me 20 drops of divine blood.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out 20 drops of divine blood and gave them to her. He left the cave immediately to go to Sword Tomb.

    ¡°What a powerful talent in Way of Sword! If he could join the Divine Sect, he could fight for the position of Son of Deity with Ouyang Huan.¡±

    Ling Feiyu held 20 drops of divine blood in her soft hand, which was as white as jade, and her eyes gave out a deep brilliance.

    People from Mu Family dared not to take Zhang Ruochen back to the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, for they dared not to offend the forces supporting Ouyang Huan.

    But Ling Feiyu was one of the Nine Pce Rulers and had a strong background.

    Other than the Hierarch of the Demonic Sect, she dared to offend anybody in the sect.

 Chapter 908 - The Utmost of Sword Nine

    <h4>Chapter 908: The Utmost of Sword Nine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen entered a mad state of practicing in the following month, and would go and challenge Ling Feiyu every three days.

    Today was their twelvth fight.

    Chaotic streams of sword Qi were gushing above the bamboo forest, making ¡°whistling¡± sounds.

    In the center of the streams of sword Qi, a shadow of a man was fighting fabulous sword moves quickly with a woman shadow.

    ¡°Gold Morning Sun.¡±

    A long sword condensed by Holy Qi was in Ling Feiyu¡¯s hands. It pointed to the sky and gave out blinding gold brilliance.

    A flow condensed by Holy Qi kept circled the long sword, then pressed down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stood straight and rushed forward. He pointed his finger and read to himself, ¡°Sword Three.¡±

    In thest month, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Way of Sword had advanced greatly with the practice of Ling Feiyu and guidance of the 16 Saint Sword patriarchs, and he could now disy Sword Three to its utmost.

    Boom.

    The two strands of Way of Sword¡¯s power crashed into each other and thousands of sword Qi were vanquished in just a second.

    Among them, a one meter long sword Qi went through the protection of the Abyss Ancient Sword and hit the right side of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest, making a ¡°bang¡± sound.

    The power of sword Qi prated Shooting Star Invisible Cloak and hit his lungs hard with a strong shake.

    Immediately after this, the sharp pain was passed to him from his lungs, making it hard for him to breathe.

    Zhang Ruochen flew backwards, fell on the ground and stopped fighting.

    ¡°The sixth move again, only...a little bit...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked pale. He transferred Holy Qi to his lungs and suppressed his wounds temporarily.

    A light wind-breaking sound was heard, then Ling Feiyunded from the sky and stood on purple saint fog, making an extremely beautiful shadow.

    ¡°In only a short month, you¡¯ve progressed from not being able to resist one single move of mine to fighting five or six moves. Such a huge improvement. You surprised me,¡± Ling Feiyu said.

    It was not strange of Ling Feiyu to make such a highment on Zhang Ruochen. After all, she had witnessed every step of his progress in the whole month.

    Zhang Ruochen made surprising progress every three days.

    If Zhang Ruochen could keep it that way, Ling Feiyu worried deeply that he would surpass her one day.

    His achievements, though, looked like nothing.

    At the same state, Ling Feiyu used to be able to defeat a Saint Sword with 16 moves.

    In other words, if Zhang Ruochen could resist 16 moves of Ling Feiyu, his grade in Way of Sword couldpare with those of some Saint Swords.

    It could show that as a First Level Half-Saint, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability to resist five or six moves of Ling Feiyu was a very high achievement.

    Zhang Ruochen put his Abyss Ancient Sword away, and stared at Ling Feiyu with great pride. ¡°Before I break through to Saint, I will surely surpass your Way of Sword.¡±

    Ling Feiyu put on a different look. ¡°I have 300 years of cultivation. Can you really surpass me just because you say so? The reason that you could resist my moves wasrgely because of the power of Space and Time.¡±

    ¡°You are still far away from the true Way of Sword. Don¡¯t be dazzled by your current achievement.¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve only practiced Sword Three to its utmost. Do you know where I have arrived?¡±

    After a sword monk practiced Sword Seven to its utmost, he could be granted a Sword Saint.

    The legendary Xue Hongchen had practiced Sword Ten to its utmost 800 years ago, and he was called Sword Emperor.

    Ling Feiyu was the best genius in Kunlun¡¯s Field 300 years ago. Although few people would mention her Way of Sword, she focused mainly on Way of Sword, and her state would probably have entered a very high level.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally felt curious about her state of Way of Sword.

    Ling Feiyu saw that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t ask her, and said voluntarily, ¡°Three days ago, Iprehended thest level of Sword Ninepletely. Before long, I could practice Sword Nine to its utmost.¡±

    Actually, she left one sentence unspoken.

    Herprehension of thest level of Sword Nine had a great connection with Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was learning her Way of Sword secretly, and she wasprehending the power of time and space secretly as well.

    With her putting her understanding of time and space into the Way of Sword, she hadprehended thest level of Sword Nine.

    Show-off. This was a shameless show-off.

    If it were any other Saint Sword, he could be restrained and never show off his achievement in front of a lower level Half-Saint.

    But Zhang Ruochen was not surprised that it happened to Ling Feiyu.

    Petty, bad-tempered, arrogant, bossy and rude, and also very pretencious. She should have collected all demerits of women.

    But at the same time, she was extremely beautiful, perfectly featured, overly bright, super talented and a Saint in Way of Sword. She had taken uprgely the merits of women as well.

    Although Huang Yanchen had some ws herself, she was very restrained, unlike the arrogant and publicizing Ling Feiyu.

    It was hard to imagine what kind of a woman Ling Feiyu had been when she was young.

    Only real sword masters could understand the depth of Wordless Sword Manual. The further one read, the more vague it became, and the harder it became for one trying to improve his level.

    In only 300 years, Ling Feiyu had practiced Sword Nine to its utmost. Such a talent would be almost the same with Sword Emperor and the Empress.

    Ling Feiyu saw that Zhang Ruochen was shocked, and felt contented. She gave a smile underneath her veil.

    Then she changed into a purple sh of light and disappeared into the bamboo forest.

    ¡°What an arrogant woman! If one day I could defeat her, could she stand it?¡±

    A strange thought came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    But the thought only shed. After all, the distance between Ling Feiyu and him was too long. It would be ridiculous of him to want to surpass her now.

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the bamboo forest with his legs crossed. And he started to adjust his breath and recover from the wound in the lungs.

    His progress in the past month was huge. Not only had he practiced Sword Three to its utmost, but also learned all moves in Nine-Life Sword Technique.

    Although he hadn¡¯t been able to practice them with full power, he could disy them freely.

    Besides, he had studied True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique and the second level of Sword Technique of Time, ¡°Eight Changes of Scales,¡± and was exercising them with a steady speed.

    Zhang Ruochen was now treating his wounds while recalling the battle scene of him with Ling Feiyu, and concluding his faults.

    ¡°If I met enemies like Feng Qin again, I should be able to beat them easily with my current strength. And as my state has been stabilized, I should take the Saint Origin Pill and try to reach the Second Level of Half-Saint.¡±

    A Half-Saint would improve his strength greatly after reaching the next level. Naturally Zhang Ruochen would like to obtain a more powerful cultivation.

    ...

    After the night grew darker, a round moon appeared on top of the clouds. Moonlight fell on the ground through the Battle Formation barrier above the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians, and covered the world with a mysterious color.

    Wang Xie stood on the edge of Sword Tomb and looked at the moon above his head. His somewhat handsome face showed aggressive looks, and he said, ¡°Tonight is the night. We have to make Ling Feiyu and Zhang Ruochen pay heavily.¡±

    A white haired elder stood beside Wang Xie.

    He had a slight figure and was coverd with wrinkles. But a pair of eyes under his white hair was filled with slices of blood.

    The man was named Wang Jinsuo, an Elder of Wang Family. Wang Xie had to call him Uncle seventeen regarding his position in the family hierarchy.

    Wang Jinsuo had a hoarse and enchanting voice, and he said, ¡°Anybody could tell that Zhang Ruochen is a spy of the Immortal Vampires. But Ling Feiyu tried her best to protect him and put another sword keeper, Xiang Zhengfeng, into the Underground Spirit Prison. Is the n leader of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians making all the decisions now or is she?¡±

    Wang Xie clenched his fists tightly, and bit his lip and teeth with hatred. ¡°Hateful Ling Feiyu...she did harm to my father and made him suffer 30shes from the dragon whip, and disgraced me in front of my people. I have to take revenge no matter what.¡±

    ¡°With your own effort, you wouldn¡¯t have much chance to defeat Zhang Ruochen, not to mention Ling Feiyu,¡± Wang Jinsuo said with a calm voice.

    Wang Xie suppressed his anger and hid it in the depths of his mind. He grinned with confidence. ¡°That¡¯s why I have to rescue Xiang Zhengfeng. The enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend. I could borrow Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s hands to vanquish Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    But Wang Jinsuo shook his head. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is supported and protected by Ling Feiyu. Even if you let Xiang Zhengfeng out, he could do nothing to Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°I surely have other ns to restrain the bitch, Ling Feiyu. Uncle seventeen, didn¡¯t you notice that tonight there is a full moon?¡±

    Wang Xie pointed to the moon above his head, seeming to indicate something at the same time.

    Wang Jinsuo narrowed his eyes andughed. ¡°I see. Young master is truly clever and I admire you very much. The man should have changed into a bloodthirsty monster in this full moon night. If we let him out...haha...¡±

    The strong intent to kill appeared in Wang Xie¡¯s eyes, and heughed gloomily.

    Then Wang Xie and Wang Jinsuo walked into the Sword Tomb, and changed into two ck shadows to race to the Underground Spirit Prison.

 Chapter 909 - Human Shaped Monster

    <h4>Chapter 909: Human Shaped Monster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The luminous moonlight reached the ground through bamboo stems and bamboo leaves, making vague light spots.

    The shape of light spots was as scary as ghost patterns, and as fierce as savage beasts, making a weird feeling.

    Whistle.

    Cold wind blew over the bamboo forest. All stems of bamboo were shaking, and the bamboo leaves on the ground were carried up in the air.

    Zhang Ruochen detected that something was different, so he stopped recovering himself. He opened his eyes and stood up.

    Zoom.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword sensed danger and left its sheath. It dragged rings of sword des, flying and circling Zhang Ruochen, apparently trying to protect its master.

    ¡°I perceived that a strong strand of evil life was approaching us with a rapid speed,¡± the sword spirit of the Abyss Ancient Sword said.

    ¡°Could it be the Immortal Vampires again?¡± Zhang Ruochen showed his confusion.

    With Ling Feiyumanding in Bamboo Mountain, Immortal Vampires should be wise enough not to intrude.

    Not knowing what wasing at them, Zhang Ruochen kept highly alert and released his spiritual powerpletely to cover up the area of about 15 km surrounding him.

    Any blow would be sensed by him.

    At the moment, a cloud of cold evil spirit intruded into the spiritual power range of Zhang Ruochen with a terribly fast speed. 15km away, 10km, 5km, 4.5km, 4km...

    The Abyss Ancient Sword shuddered fiercely and gave out chirping sounds. It aroused dozens of sword Qi to fly in the forest.

    ¡°How could it be so fast?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face lost color. He felt a danger which was unprecedented to his. And all his hair stood up.

    The minute that cloud of cold evil spirit intruded to only 500 meters from him, he pinched his fingers in sword sign and said lightly, ¡°Gold Morning Sun.¡±

    The sword technique disyed by Zhang Ruochen was one move of the Nine-Life Sword Technique.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out straightly and gave out golden brilliance. It crashed through the night sky and a series of banging noise sounded.

    Bamboo along the way that the Abyss Ancient Sword flew past was crushed and exploded into dust.

    In front of the Abyss Ancient Sword, a cloud of blood red Qi appeared and kept rolling. A human shaped monster could be seen vaguely in the center of the Qi cloud.

    The human shaped monster was covered by blood red long hair. It had fangs in its month, and freezing cold evil Qi was given off from its eyes.

    Boom.

    The palm of the human shaped monster pped to its front and collided with the tip of the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    It was known that one strike of the Abyss Ancient Sword could break a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon into pieces. But it didn¡¯t prate the palm of the monster. On the contrary, it was thrown back by its palm.

    Without slowing down, the human shaped monster raced toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the power of Shooting Star Invisible Cloak at once and burst out Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed to skid to his right side.

    But the human shaped monster was even faster than him. It rushed to the face of Zhang Ruochen and hit him with a w.

    Its cultivation was obviously above his as a Half-Saint. How could Zhang Ruochen resist it now?

    Even a Ninth Level Half-Saint would be either disabled or killed by a slight touch of the w of the human shaped monster.

    The result of him fighting with Ling Feiyu recently showed up.

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely calm in such a dangerous situation, for he was clear that if he could resist for a moment or two, powerful figures in Bamboo Mountain would surelye here at the fastest speed.

    So if he could save his life now, it would be a great sess.

    Zhang Ruochen forced his body to move in the face of the w of the human shaped monster, and barely avoided being hit in the heart.

    Bang.

    The w of the human shaped monster hit the left shoulder of Zhang Ruochen and made a crushing sound against Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, also generating many flickers of light.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had an extremely strong body, he suffered a lot and flew backwards. He had crashed seven bamboos in a row into two, and spit seven mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°What¡¯s this evil spirit, daring to intrude into the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians to kill?¡±

    The voice of Ling Feiyu sounded from the top of Bamboo Mountain.

    Meanwhile, she raced down from her cave to rush to where the human shaped monster and Zhang Ruochen were.

    But the human shaped monster wasn¡¯t frightened by Ling Feiyu at all. It jumped toward Zhang Ruochen again with both ws.

    Two ten-meter-long w prints with Qi of blood were formed in front of its two ws, and pressed on the top of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head with a strong erosion.

    Before it fell, the ground underneath Zhang Ruochen began to cave in.

    Even if Ling Feiyu was fast, she was too far away. And she could only pick up the corpse of Zhang Ruochen when she arrived.

    Zhang Ruochen had to rely on himself to survive.

    All his green veins could be seen bulging on his skin, and he opened his eyes wide and shouted, ¡°Abyss!¡±

    Zoom.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew back and hovered in front of him.

    Holy Qi gushed out from all five saintly meridians and 36 of his veins and entered the Abyss Ancient Sword. In such a crucial moment, Destruction of the Thousand-patterns was activated.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword chopped to its front and left a light curve shaped in a half-moon.

    The strike wasn¡¯t aiming for the strong spots, but to disy Destruction of the Thousand-patterns at the weakest power spot of the human shaped monster. It carried the wisdom of fighting the strong power with tactics.

    With a bang, the powerful sword Qi cracked the two w prints of blood Qi before the two ws of the human shaped monster, and forced it to retreat two steps.

    At the same time, above the bamboo forest, a blinding white light column fell from the sky and hit above the head of the human shaped monster.

    The human shaped monster was also powerful, and it reached out two ws and condensed blood Qi to catch the white light column.

    Zoom.

    The Zangtian Sword went through the white light column and cracked the blood Qi of the human shaped monster.

    Right after it, a deafening noise was sounded in the whole bamboo forest.

    A strong wave of sword Qi gushed out in all directions, and changed every bamboo into dust and powder. Even the mountain, whichy over thousands of meters, was cracked.

    The Defence Battle Formation couldn¡¯t resist the strike of Ling Feiyu.

    Zhang Ruochen himself was thrown away by the powerful wave of sword Qi. He inserted the Abyss Ancient Sword into the ground and finally stabilized his body.

    Gradually the dust and powder fell down.

    Only the white Zangtian Sword stabbed at the heart of the human shaped monster, and nailed him tightly into the earth. Light of thunder and lightning gushed from the sword body and filled the night sky with lightning patterns.

    But the human shaped monster didn¡¯t die. It roared like a mad beast, and each time it struggled, the Bamboo Mountain quaked.

    Zoom, zoom.

    Powerful figures of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians arrived one after another.

    They saw the human shaped monster nailed underneath the Zangtian Sword, and all put on weird looks.

    A very old Half-Saint felt confused in seeing the human shaped monster struggling with great pain, and said, ¡°He has been kept for so many years, how could he run away?¡±

    ¡°The guard and defense of the Underground Spirit Prison was extremely strict. He couldn¡¯t run away. It must be someone else who let him out.¡±

    ...

    At that time, Shi Ren and other Elders of the Shi Family arrived at Bamboo Mountain as well.

    Shi Ren was shocked by the human shaped monster with a tremble. He rushed to him, but the powerful sword Qi was so strong that it threw him back directly.

    Ling Feiyunded from the sky with feet stepping on a purple cloud. She stopped beside the human shaped monster and looked at Shi Ren.

    Shi Ren kneeled on the ground and was in tears. He begged her, ¡°Saint Sword, please let him off.¡±

    Ling Feiyu put on a poker face, her palm pressed on the Zangtian Sword as she sneered, ¡°Why should I let him off? To let him go on killing people?¡±

    Ling Feiyu knew something about the inside of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians, and could almost guess the identity of the human shaped monster.

    Both hands of Shi Ren grasped at the earth, and he said sorrowfully, ¡°He has been kept in the Underground Spirit Prison and has never run out to hurt people. Someone must have let him out deliberately tonight, and this has happened.¡±

    Ling Feiyu looked indifferent, and said, ¡°It¡¯s just suffering for him to live like this. Why should you insist he be alive? On the other hand, after I kill him, nobody should worry that he could run out and harm the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians any longer. Wouldn¡¯t that be good?¡±

    The n leader of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians, Wang Beilie, arrived at Bamboo Mountain as well. Hended at the side of Shi Ren and helped him up. He said to him, ¡°Ren¡¯er, Saint Sword Feiyu¡¯s words do make sense. Maybe death is a final escape for him.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shi Ren¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He roared and hit at the chest of Wang Beilie. He rushed backwards to the human shaped monster recklessly.

    Even if everyone in this world was going to kill him, he would try his best to protect him until he died.

    For the human shaped monster seen by everyone else was his father.

    A sharpness appeared in Saint Sword Feiyu¡¯s eyes, and she waved her sleeve. A strong strand of Holy Qi gushed out and fell on Shi Ren, which forced him to fly backwards.

    With a bang, Shi Ren fell heavily on the ground.

    But he climbed up immediately and rushed to the human shaped monster again as if he didn¡¯t feel hurt.

    This time Wang Beilie threw a Rune out to form a Formation of Runes and restrain Shi Ren in it.

    No matter how hard Shi Ren screamed or hit, he couldn¡¯t crack the Formation of Runes.

    Wang Beilie sighed. ¡°Ren¡¯er, you have to calm down. You can¡¯t go mad like your father. After all, you have to step to the position of n leader of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians in the future.¡±

    Hearing Wang Beilie¡¯s words, Shi Ren attacked even more fiercely in the Formation of Runes and shouted even louder.

    Because of the obstacle of the Formation, no one could hear clearly what he was screaming about.

    A sneer showed up in the eyes of Wang Beilie.

    Then he looked at Ling Feiyu with pity. ¡°In fact, I do want to keep his life. But now that the great enemy hase to us, we have to be more careful. With one mindless mistake, the whole Ancient Race of Prison Guardians would be gone. Saint Sword Feiyu...please send him on the road [kill him]!¡±

    Wang Beilie shook his head, as if he didn¡¯t have the heart to witness the scene. So he turned around with both hands folded behind his back.

    But a smile showed up from the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Since the n wants to keep his life, I have an idea.¡±

    Li Min helped Zhang Ruochen to limp and walk to them.

 Chapter 910 - Framed

    <h4>Chapter 910: Framed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen was severely injured from the attack of the humanoid monster, even after the defending move ¨C Destruction of the Thousand-patterns.

    He could stand up only with Li Min¡¯s support.

    After listening to Zhang Ruochen, looks of dismay etched deeply on the faces of the fellow half-saints from the n of the Guardians of the Prison. Their saint aura was boiling in anger, fogging up the dungeon.

    A half-saint elder who was standing on the back of a three-foot-tall golden giant bird scoffed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you know who you are trying to protect and the horrible things he¡¯s done before? If we let him loose, he could strangle you easily with one hand.¡±

    ¡°What a young and na?ve boy. Haven¡¯t you learnt your lesson from your severe injuries?¡± another man with a heavy sword voiced out from the other direction.

    A majority of them were reluctant to believe his words.

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cleared his throat. In the midst of the saintly fog, he stood still and his facial expression was unchanged. ¡°It was never my intention to save his life, it¡¯s the n Leader¡¯s. I have found out something, and I wish to help him by sharing this piece of information.¡±

    Wang Beilie¡¯s lofty figure stood beneath the moon, casting a shadow as huge as a sacred mountain. The half-saints present highly looked up to him.

    Their cultivations were nothingpared to Wang Beilie¡¯s.

    Wang Beilie turned around again. His pitch-ck eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen intensely, his face stern. ¡°What have you found?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was standing opposite Wang Beilie, unaffected by the stern staring. He then lifted his finger and pointed at the humanoid monster standing beneath the Heaven-Burier Sword. ¡°That veteran...is poisoned...¡±

    A man in ck robes interrupted him before he could finish his sentence. ¡°That¡¯s absurd! The Guardians of the Prison have appointed a few alchemists to examine Shi QianKun thoroughly. All of them are experts in medicine and possess powerful Spiritual Power, yet no trace of poison was found in his body. Young boy, how long have you known him? Are you an alchemist? Did you really think you could utter nonsense and then leave?¡±

    Shi Qiankun was the father of Shi Ren.

    ¡°The poison is undetectable because they have not seen any precedent cases for this kind of poison. I am not questioning their expertise,¡± Zhang Ruochen answered.

    Although what Zhang Ruochen had said was something unbelievable, some of the monks looked doubtful in regards to his words.

    For examples, the forefathers of the Shi Family and Ling Feiyu.

    The forefathers of the Shi Family did not really believe what Zhang Ruochen was proiming. After all, they had examined the symptoms of Shi Qiankun, and none of them were signs of being poisoned.

    Rather, they had always been suspicious towards the incident. What Zhang Ruochen said raised their spections once more.

    Ling Feiyu had known Zhang Ruochen for a while now, and she knew he would not make up stories.

    One of the forefathers from the Shi Family walked across a bridge made up of crystalized saint fog to the front of Zhang Ruochen. He asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you have any idea what Qiankun was poisoned with?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced across the crowd and replied, ¡°Blood Poison of Pluto.¡±

    ¡°Blood Poison of Pluto?¡±

    ¡°Never heard of it.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, did you just make up a poison? What are you up to?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to cause a civil war among the n? So that the Immortal Vampires can initiate a strike on us?¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen did not have Ling Feiyu standing on his side, they would have caged him with a rune scroll.

    They were convinced that Zhang Ruochen had bad intentions, or other ill motives.

    The Saints had achieved immortality and were immune to all illness, including poisoning.

    It would be horrifying if there existed an undetectable poison, one not even detectable by the Saints.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°As the name suggests, Blood Poison of Pluto is the blood of Lord Pluto, extracted and refined by him. It has no smell or taste, and is undetectable, even for the Saints.¡± Lord Pluto was very powerful and yet little about him was known to the public.

    ¡°Even I¡¯ve never heard of this Blood Poison of Pluto. How did you know about this?¡± Wang Beilie asked.

    ¡°My mentor Sword Saint Xuanji has been poisoned before, the one that caused him to die,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    He added further, ¡°Indeed, the Blood Poison of Pluto is capable of taking the lives of the Saints. However, the dosage used on this veteran is very minimal, and has been mixed with some kind of evil Death Qi that turned him into a blood craving monster, instead of ending his life. The blood addiction made him lose his sanity.¡±

    Those who had had doubts about Shi Qiankun¡¯s condition were more suspicious now after listening to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s exnation. They were starting to believe him.

    Bam!

    Shi Ren broke the Rune Formation and rushed to Zhang Ruochen, trembling in anger, ¡°Brother Zhang, is my father really poisoned?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and took out a ck pill from the Spatial Ring. Holding the pill with his thumb and index finger, he said, ¡°This pill contains the Evil Death Qi, which is simr to the evil Qi in your father¡¯s body. The only thing that differs is that your father has Blood Poison of Pluto in him.¡±

    The pill held in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand was made of condensed Evil Death Qi.

    Shi Ren took the pill, and examined it using his Spiritual Power. As expected, it was exactly the same as the one residing in his father.

    Shi Ren tightened his grip around the pill, and his eyes were ming with anger. Gush of Holy Qi was emanated from his body, and all the forefathers had to back off.

    Zhang Ruochen was the closest to Shi Ren. He could feel Shi Ren¡¯s anger strongly.

    His father had been framed and caged as a heartless monster for decades. Anyone in his position would not be able to take this calmly.

    That aside, the anger outburst did surprise Zhang Ruochen.

    The strength of the swirl they experienced was at least a Level Six Half-Saint¡¯s, and not a Level Two Half-Saint¡¯s.

    Every member of the Ancient Race of the Prison Guardians was surprised too.

    ¡°The Young n Leader has been hiding his power all along. His cultivation should have achieved Level Six Half-Saint.¡± The corner of Wang Beilie¡¯s lip was twitching, and his right hand clenched into a fist without him realizing. Shi Ren hid his capability well, it was not noticeable at all.

    An ufortable silence followed.

    The crowd was shifting its gaze between Wang Beilie to Shi Ren.

    They all knew the only one who could stab Shi Qiankun in the back was Wang Beilie.

    While the Wangs looked restless and anxious, the main suspect, Wang Beilie, remained calm.

    ¡°Must be the spy of the Immortal Vampires! They are the only ones who have ess to Blood Poison of Pluto,¡± an elder member from the Wang Family said.

    Another elder member pointed the finger of suspicion to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how did you know about the existence of the Blood Poison of Pluto? And the pill filled with Evil Death Qi, where did you get it? You owe us an exnation.¡±

    It was understandable why Zhang Ruochen would learn about Blood Poison of Pluto, considering the fact that Sword Saint Xuanji had been poisoned before. But what about the pill of Evil Death Qi?

    ¡°This is ridiculous! Why should I exin to you?¡±

    ¡°After knowing the previous Young n Leader has been poisoned, rather than finding the solution, your focus is in fact on defending someone else? Is this going to be meaningful? The reason the once mighty Guardians of the Prison fell was all of you,¡± Zhang Ruochen snorted.

    Zhang Ruochen was clearly pointing the finger at the current n Leader, Wang Beilie.

    Wang Beilie was of course, extremely furious. He wished he could crush Zhang Ruochen into mush.

    He knew he could never do it. His impulsive acts would prove him guilty.

    His influence had not extended to the entire tribe yet.

    Ling Feiyu casted a side nce at Zhang Ruochen, her eyes flickering in curiosity. She thought: ¡°He must have plucked up courage to insult a Sword Saint when he¡¯s only a Level One Half-Saint. He must have underestimated Wang Beilie.¡±

    Nevertheless, she admired Zhang Ruochen¡¯s righteous character, because she had one herself.

    Suddenly, Shi Ren knelt on one knee and said, ¡°Brother Zhang, since you know about the Blood Poison of Pluto and Evil Death Qi, you must know about the remedy as well. Please, save my father. We, the Shi Family, will be forever grateful.¡±

    All the other monks from Shi Family knelt on one knee as well.

    Zhang Ruochen helped Shi Ren up from the ground and said, ¡°Brother Shi, save the courtesy. I do have some remedies, but I¡¯m not 100% sure of the effectiveness. But I will try.¡±

    Having listened to the promise Zhang Ruochen made, Shi Ren and the rest of the Shi Family were ecstatic.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if the remedy works. One way or another, our family owes you a huge favor. From now on, I shall fulfil any request of yours full heartedly,¡± Shi Ren told Zhang Ruochen firmly.

 Chapter 911 - Eve of the War

    <h4>Chapter 911: Eve of the War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Everyone knew that Shi Ren¡¯s father had achieved the Saint cultivation. If he regained his sanity after the toxin had been extracted, he would be the backbone of the Shi Family.

    When it happened, Wang Beilie would be resigning from his position as the n Leader.

    Wang Beilie¡¯s eyes were icy cold. If it was not for Ling Feiyu who was standing by his side, he would have snapped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck in seconds.

    Suddenly, a human-like figure rushed in from afar. Hended upon the ground with a deafening sound, leaving a dent on the spot he was standing.

    He was in ignited ck armour embedded with seventy two rune scrolls made of jade, which fuelled the me around his body in green.

    The armour was the Blue Fire Rune Armour, which only the Blue Fire Ghost Army, who guarded the Underground Spirit Prison, had possession of.

    The soldier was Feng Ying, one of the four wardens of the Blue Fire Ghost Army. His cultivation or status was nowhere below Wang Beilie¡¯s.

    The me surrounding Feng Ying¡¯s body grew stronger, heating up the area around. He asked coldly, ¡°n Leader, you should exin yourself.¡±

    Wang Beilie frowned and answered, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The four wardens had always stood their ground at the Underground Spirit Prison. In fact, they were in hibernation mode most of the time, and rarely came up to the ground.

    When one of the wardens dide to the ground, it meant something serious had happened.

    Feng Ying replied, ¡°Not long ago, two men made their way into the Underground Spirit Prison with your n Leader token. They released all the felons from the first to third levels, causing major damage.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I have woken up from my hibernation and captured most of them back to the dungeon. Or else...¡±

    Wang Beilie looked up and thought for a moment, and then bellowed, ¡°Must be my treacherous son who stole my token... No, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything like this. There has to be someone telling him to do this.¡±

    In a split second, a figure appeared in Wang Beilie¡¯s mind.

    It was his seventeenth brother, Wang Jinsuo.

    Wang Jinsuo was the one who delivered the Blood Pill of Death, that was made of the Blood Poison of Pluto and Evil Death Qi, to him.

    At that time Wang Beilie did not know about the Blood Poison of Pluto, but only the aftermath of the Blood Pill of Death on Shi Qiankun, whose insanity would strengthen his position as the n Leader.

    Now that Wang Beilie knew about the pill Wang Jinsuo gave him was made of the Blood Poison of Pluto, he knew Wang Jinsuo was the spy from the Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°How dare he make use of me!¡± Wang Beilie yelled to himself in anger.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Wang Jinsuo and Xiang Zhengfeng had escaped from the mansion of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians. They fled into the woods and rested at the riverbank of a ck icy river.

    ¡°Thank god we made it through, I thought I would die In the Underground Spirit Prison.¡±

    Xiang Zhengfeng let out a long sigh, then thanked Wang Jinsuo with his fists cupped. ¡°Thank you uncle for the help.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I was following the Blood Emperor¡¯s order to keep you safe. Unfortunately, the identity I have been using in the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians for hundreds of years can¡¯t be used anymore.¡±

    Wang Jinsuo¡¯s eyes turned blood red. His ten fingernails elongated into silver ws.

    Wang Jinsuo stared at his own ws and smirked. ¡°I did find out a lot of secrets in the Pluto Sword Tomb. This is worth it even though my cover has been blown.¡±

    Xiang Zhengfeng gritted his teeth. His handsome face turned ferocious and his voice was icy and raspy. ¡°It was all because of that Zhang Ruochen. I would not have been exposed if it wasn¡¯t for him. I wonder if the monster has killed him?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a nobody, it is Ling Feiyu who is the threat. But of course, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. In ten days¡¯ time, the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians and Immortal Vampires will be at war. By that time, they will both be dead.¡± Wang Jinsuoughed mercilessly.

    Later, Wang Jie, who was in Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s grip, mumbled something indicating he was awake.

    So Xiang Zhengfeng threw Wang Jie on the ground.

    Wang Jinsuo casted a side nce at Wang Jie. ¡°He is no longer valuable now, get rid of him. But his cultivation is at Level Five Half Saint. His blood should taste delicious. Hehehe.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, Brother Xiang, so you guys are the spies from the Immortal Vampires. How is this happening? Is Zhang Ruochen innocent?¡±

    Wang Jie trembled in fear when he saw the true form of the two Immortal Vampires. He could not speak properly with his lips chattering.

    Xiang Zhengfeng lowered his body and pped Wang Jie in the face. He smiled wickedly. ¡°You are just as dumb as your father. Arrogant idiots. It is a blessing to all Immortal Vampires that you and your father are in charge of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s fangs were growing in his mouth. His throat was filled with the scent of blood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I can still help with whatever the Immortal Vampires are up to! I know all the secrets of the Pluto Sword Tomb. Trust me...Trust me, I can help!¡±

    Wang Jie knelt in front of him, licking Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s shoe and begging for his life.

    Wang Jie¡¯s fear made him say yes to anything in order to live.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Xiang Zhengfeng shut his mouth and turned back to his handsome face again. He patted Wang Jie¡¯s head and said, ¡°You are the son of the n Leader after all. You do have some worth. Since you behave well, stay by my side and be my ve.¡±

    Xiang Zhengfeng looked at Wang Jinsuo, ¡°Uncle, it isn¡¯t that bad to keep a Level Five Half Saint human ve!¡±

    ¡°Anything to please the prince. Let¡¯s go! We should head back.¡±

    Momentster, Wang Jinsuo and Xiang Zhengfeng spread their silver wings and flew into the night with Wang Jie.

    ...

    The Underground Spirit Prison was in operation after themotion caused from the Pluto Sword Tomb. By the second day, everything went back to normal.

    The Shi Family House was spacious. There was a pond in the yard. Its water established a sense of reflection, and increased the spiritual vitality in the house.

    Along the bank of the pond, Shi Qiankuny on an ice bed, awake.

    Previously, Zhang Ruochen had used the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree to cleanse the evil Qi in his body. This had helped him to regain his consciousness.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had no clue how to get rid of the Blood Poison of Pluto in his body.

    Even though Shi Qiankun was conscious, he had to suppress the poison in his body using his Holy Qi, which made him no different than an ordinary mortal.

    ¡°I have tried my best. You will need to figure a way to dilute the Blood Poison of Pluto in Senior Shi,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Shi Ren smiled gratefully at him. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Then, Shi Ren helped his father up. They were conversing about something.

    Zhang Ruochen had walked away from them, stretchingzily. It was pleasant to be of help.

    After a while, Shi Ren walked towards Zhang Ruochen and bowed. ¡°Thank you again Brother Zhang.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his hand and said, ¡°No big deal, how¡¯s your father doing? Better?¡±

    Shi Ren answered, ¡°My father had great cultivation, to resist the Blood Poison of Pluto. Yet the poison is too stubborn. I¡¯m afraid that only a Saint could refine it. After we defeat the Immortal Vampires, I¡¯m nning to take my father to the Mythical Fairy Realm on the Martial God Mountain. Martial Lord Wu and my grandfather were friends. He might cure my father.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How long until the war?¡±

    ¡°The preparations areplete. I¡¯m thinking within the next two days. Other than the troops from the ministry, the four sects, Earth God Temple and Martial Market Bank will provide military aid as well.¡±

    Shi Ren exined to Zhang Ruochen while walking.

    ¡°ording to the Ministry, the Immortal Vampires¡¯ hideout spans across the twelve ridges located in eight cities of the Central Yuan County. The Shi Family is in charge of eliminating the Immortal Vampires in Golden Sparrow City.¡±

    ¡°Golden Sparrow City is an ancient city with a poption of forty thousand, yet they have all been killed by the Immortal Vampires. The monks in the city were either turned into blood ves or dried corpses.¡±

    ¡°As of now, there are seven thousand elites of the Immortal Vampires based in Golden Sparrow City. It will be difficult to take all of them down, and this will take a toll on our n,¡± Shi Ren sighed.

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully and said, ¡°Since everyone will be away for the war, what if the Immortal Vampires have a n to ambush the Pluto Sword Tomb? Won¡¯t that be very dangerous?¡±

    Shi Ren smiled, ¡°This, you do not need to worry about. Pluto Sword Tomb has its mystical powers to withhold Lord Pluto, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the n Leader and Sword Saint Feiyu will stay in here to ensure the safety.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t trust the n Leader, he trusted Ling Feiyu.

    With her guarding the Pluto Sword Tomb, anyone barging in would be dead for sure, unless it was the Blood Emperor.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his lips and said, ¡°Since Sword Saint Feiyu is here to guard the sword tomb, I would like to join your forces against the Immortal Vampires in Golden Sparrow County.¡±

 Chapter 912 - Army at The Gate

    <h4>Chapter 912: Army at The Gate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Brother Zhang, if you are willing to join our forces to defeat the Immortal Vampires, ten thousand lives of the Shi Family will be saved.¡±

    Shi Ren was touched and happy to hear that Zhang Ruochen was willing to fight against the Immortal Vampires alongside the Shi Family.

    A friend in need is a friend indeed.

    While Zhang Ruochen was not as strong as a Level Seven Half-Saint, he could kill the immortal vampires that the Level Seven Half-Saint missed out on.

    For instance, a Level One Half-Saint from the Immortal Vampires knew he would never defeat a Level Seven Half-Saint from the human race. Thus, he would escape the battle using a royal decree.

    Once having escaped, the damage he could cause to the surrounding cities would be beyond imaginable. Thousands of mortals could die.

    However, things would end up differently for Zhang Ruochen.

    Not only did he have the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, which allowed him tounch a sneak attack on the Immortal Vampires, but he could also stop the Immortal Vampires from escaping with his Spatial Power.

    On the battlefield, Zhang Ruochen would be more useful aspared to a Level Seven Half-Saint, or even a Level Nine.

    Shi Ren frowned for a moment, then whispered to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Brother Zhang, I am extremely grateful that you have volunteered to help. But you must be extra cautious. Other than the monks from the Shi Family, the troops from the Elephant King will be there as well.¡±

    ¡°The Kings from the Ministry might y dirty to get their hands on you, the moment they learn about your presence at the Golden Sparrow City.¡±

    ¡°I will disguise myself as someone else during the battle, and my main target will be the half saints of the Immortal Vampires. Revealing myself will be thest resort,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Haha! With the help of Brother Zhang, the half-saints of the Immortal Vampires in Golden Sparrow City will be having a hard time,¡± Shi Ren guffawed with delight.

    The Immortal Vampires fed on blood for sustenance. Human was equivalent to a pig, dog, cattle, sheep or other livestock to them, and the life purpose of an Immortal Vampire was to annihte humanity.

    Zhang Ruochen had never liked the Immortal Vampires. More people will be able to live just by killing one Immortal Vampire.

    That very night, soldiers of the Shi Family gathered at the tent outside the Shi Family¡¯s mansion.

    Zhang Ruochen was on the rooftop of a building near the pond, overlooking the military tent.

    There were about a hundred thousand soldiers from the Way of Sword. Each of them was an elite of the Shi Family¡¯s private army.

    Above the tent, a rainbow streaked across the sky, making the clouds glow against the twilight.

    From afar, it looked like a cascading rainbow fall, absolutely breathtaking.

    ¡°Indeed, this is an ancient race that has existed since the medieval times. The private army the family owns is sufficient to take over the thirty-six counties in the Yuan Mansion. There may be more inherent yet hidden forces.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shifted his sight to the other smaller tent. The region it upied was smallerpared to the military one.

    The smaller tent contained only rune masters, who were the immediate family members of the Shi Family.

    After all, rune mastery was the skillset the Shi Family was known for.

    In Kunlun¡¯s field, monks of each sect of every Way were required to learn about runes. But the rune masters of the Shi Family were among the top five in rune mastery.

    Zhang Ruochen used his Spiritual Power to spy on the tent the rune masters were in.

    The moment his spirit was near the tent, the other rune masters with strong Spiritual Power had already noticed his presence.

    To avoid misunderstanding, he retracted his Spiritual Power.

    ¡°Seems like the Ancient Race of Prison Guardian is serious about the war against the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Rather than checking on the Shi Family, Zhang Ruochen decided to continue practicing the sixth move of the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture on the rooftop.

    When his cultivation was stronger, the sess rate of him advancing to Level Two Half-Saint after consuming the Divine Origin Pill would be higher.

    The next day, the Shi, Wang and Shen Family departed from the Pluto Sword Tomb along with their neatly aligned troops; some were riding on the war beasts, and the others were on the battleships provided by the Ministry. The scale of the formation was incredible.

    Zhang Ruochen carried the Taotian Sword on his back. He was riding on Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and following at the back of the troops. Off he went to the Golden Sparrow City.

    The fact that Xiang Zhengfeng escaped the Underground Spirit Prison had confirmed his identity as the spy of the Immortal Vampires.

    His escape had also proven Zhang Ruochen¡¯s innocence. Therefore, Ling Feiyu returned the Taotian Sword to him.

    ¡°Master Zhang, I have refined all of the Half-Saint Light you gave me, and now I am close to achieving Level Five Half-Saint. Could you give me more?¡±

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit licked its lips while running at the fastest speed it could.

    For the past few days, Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Monster Ape had been cultivating in the Scroll World with the Half-Saint Light Zhang Ruochen obtained from the half-saints he defeated.

    Needless to say, their strengths had improved by leaps and bounds.

    ¡°I have given you all of my collection. Nothing¡¯s left now. Take this war as the opportunity. The more Immortal Vampires of Half-Saint level you kill, the more Half-Saint Light you get to collect,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Refining the Half-Saint Light was the catalyst to bing a half-saint. It was simr to taking the cultivation of others and converting to your own.

    However, there could be adverse effects when a human monk tried to refine the Half-Saint Light.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen chose to refine the Divine Blood, which was also beneficial to advancing his cultivation level but helped to strengthen his body. Though the process could take longer than refining the Half-Saint Light, it was more stable and had less side effects.

    On the other hand, refining the Half-Saint Light had no adverse effect on the beasts.

    That was why many Saints who practiced the Evil Way loved hunting the Half-Saints and fed their Half-Saint Light to their war beasts and beast pets.

    Zhang Ruochen had the same intention as the Saints by feeding the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Monster Ape with the Half-Saint Light.

    After all, extra effort would be needed to fight against two beasts.

    The increase in strength of the two beasts would elevate Zhang Ruochen¡¯s overallbat power.

    As the troops got closer to the Golden Sparrow City, Zhang Ruochen could see the city walls from the hillside.

    The Shi Family¡¯s hundred thousand troops surrounded the city on their war beasts within a short while, with their war gs fluttering in the wind.

    Two stacks of ck metal in the shape of a battleship were hovering above the troops, casting two giant shadows onto the ground.

    The two battleships of Half-Saint level were restricted weapons, which would only be used during desperate times.

    In order to kill all of the Immortal Vampires at once, the Ministry had employed seven battleships of Half-Saint level, and two of them were under themand of the Shi Family.

 Chapter 913 - The Second Prince of the Immortal Vampires

    <h4>Chapter 913: The Second Prince of the Immortal Vampires</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Above the battleship, a ck sword was fired into the sky.

    Swoosh.

    The three-foot-long divine sword turned into a three-hundred-meter long ck dragon, drifting down towards the Golden Sparrow City.

    There was an enormous boost in energy as the dragon appeared, resonating with the fighting spirit of the soldiers.

    The divine sword was one of the deadly weapons that was on the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon List, namely the Xuan Dragon Sword. It belonged to the ancestor of the Shi Family, Shi Yuncong, whose cultivation had achieved the Saint level.

    Many years ago, Shi Yuncong activated the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns spell on Xuan Dragon Sword and split a mountain in half.

    The sword collided with the protective spell around the Golden Sparrow City in a deafening explosion, creating a st wave so great that the earth was shaking.

    As the Shi Family¡¯s soldiers were attacking the city wall, Zhang Ruochen rode to a hillside near the Golden Sparrow City.

    He was patrolling the surrounding areas to check on traces of an ambush. The Immortal Vampires could have been warned and traps could have been set up to hinder the Shi Family¡¯s troops from advancing.

    If they counterattacked with a force hidden behind the hill, the nned attack of the Shi Family¡¯s forces could turn into a rout.

    ¡°Master Zhang, why did you stop all of a sudden?¡± asked the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at a hut near the hillside and murmured, ¡°That looks suspicious.¡±

    He then scanned through the hut again with his Heavenly Eye that was on his forehead.

    The hut seemed quiet, unnaturally so.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit replied, ¡°I don¡¯t see anything unusual? The monks who lived in the hut are dead, no one¡¯s alive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen studied the surrounding terrain carefully, then jumped off the back of the elephant. ¡°Let¡¯s enter and have a look,¡± he suggested.

    He thought, if I were themander-in-chief of the Immortal Vampires who was defending the city, the moment I learned about the attack from the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians, there would only be two options:

    One, to flee the city in split forces. This would prevent the Shi Family¡¯s forces from wiping the troops out all at once.

    Two, to station a strong force hidden outside the gate to sandwich the opponent by attacking both nks simultaneously.

    Therge-scale siege of the Golden Sparrow City might have alerted the Immortal Vampires, despite the Shi Family having carried out thorough preparation and careful execution of the n.

    And since the Immortal Vampires in the city had not escaped, they had most likely chosen thetter option.

    After the study on the surrounding terrain, Zhang Ruochen concluded that the hillside would be the perfect hideout spot, if the Immortal Vampires did n an ambush.

    There were multiple dead bodies scattered along the stairway leading to the hut. Their blood was drainedpletely, leaving only the withered skin and bones behind, even the children¡¯s.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped up the stairs.

    His blood boiled as he nced around. As angry as he could be, he remained cautious with each step that he took.

    ¡°Master Zhang, why are you being so cautious? This is an abandoned hut, no one¡¯s here at all. Could it be the Immortal Vampires are hiding in there?¡±

    Without having a second thought, the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit rushed into the hut as a ball of red light.

    ¡°Be careful...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, then quickened his pace to keep up.

    The moment he took a step forward into the hut, he sensed danger. An iing murderous energy was thrusting towards him from the opposite direction.

    Yet, Zhang Ruochen could merely feel the vibrating Holy Qi. There was no sight of the attacker.

    ¡°Hallucination spell.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was taken aback, and rushed toward the door.

    If the hut was cloaked in the Hallucination Spell, it would only mean one thing: there was an ambush. He had to escape from there and inform the Shi Family about the ambush.

    The murderous energy was ahead of him. It became a fog, enveloping Zhang Ruochen within a blood cloud, attempting to stop him from leaving the hut.

    Amidst the fog, a razor-sharp w emerged, snapping for his throat from the back.

    ¡°Nine Nine to One.¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out from his back, leaping into the air. As it sprung out, nine rays of lightning streaked out in nine different ways.

    Then, the horrific sound of someone being stabbed was heard, followed by a scene where blood flowed out from the ceiling.

    Two of the Immortal Vampires fell off, lying weltering in their blood.

    Zhang Ruochen drew the Abyss Ancient Sword back and plunged it into the ground. Suddenly, hundreds of Sword Qi bolts whistled out of the darkness, and coalesced into a Sword Qi territory, encircling Zhang Ruochen.

    His Spiritual Power was not strong enough for him to see past the Hallucination Spell. It wouldn¡¯t be an easy task for him to escape captivity from the Sword Qi territory.

    The more difficult the situation got, the more reason for him to remain calm.

    Had he tried to escape blindly without any n, he¡¯d have been dead already.

    ¡°Such a powerful spell to have shielded the whole hut, and to have gone unnoticed, even by the senses of the Shi Family¡¯s forefathers who had achieved the saint level. Seems like there are powerful Immortal Vampires not known to the others,¡± Zhang Ruochenmented.

    Someone pped.

    Thereafter, a shrill evil voice spoke. ¡°Indeed, the one who could remain unperturbed and tranquil in the face of death is none other than the Taotian Sword Keeper. I am impressed.¡±

    A figure image flickered, and then the Second Prince of the Immortal Vampires appeared outside the entrance of the hut, standing upright. He had the cold and unapproachable temperament of a royal.

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes at the prince, and his eyes soon widened. ¡°Are you Xiang Zhengfeng?¡±

    While Xiang Zhengfeng¡¯s appearance had had a drastic change, his Sword Intent and temperament had not changed a single bit.

    The Second Prince of the Immortal Vampires replied with his lips curved upward, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you could see through the Hallucination Spell. Your eyesight is unparalleled to the others.¡±

    Wang Jie then walked out from the other side of the hut and bowed to the Second Prince of the Immortal Vampires with his hands folded, and eyes attentively directed towards the prince. That was the look of a servant rendering absolute obedience to his master.

    As he turned to Zhang Ruochen, the look changed. He snorted, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why didn¡¯t you bow? The Prince could have spared you if you did.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rested his hand on the hilt of his sword, then replied without looking at Wang Jie, ¡°Hmm, the Second Prince of the Immortal Vampires. A noble, apparently.¡±

    Wang Jie was infuriated by Zhang Ruochen for tantly ignoring his existence. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, did you really think you are incredibly smart for noticing the Hallucination Spell? You are in fact the dumbest. You¡¯ve fallen into the trap, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before you surrender,¡± he spoke through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Is the servant allowed to speak when the masters are talking?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen despised Wang Jie, and he took no pains to conceal his sentiments.

    After all, Wang Jie was the son of the n Leader, a future leader that the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians looked up to. Yet he turned against his own n and became the servant of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ Second Prince. His betrayal was worse than the Immortal Vampires, who had always been the open enemy.

    Wang Jie was infuriated by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reply, he snapped, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let¡¯s settle the grudges between us once and for all, today!¡±

    He started channeling his Holy Qi and gathered it on his palms.

    The Holy Qi then shaped into two ivory swords, giving out a fiery bright light. Only the finest divine weapon could give out such zing light.

 Chapter 914 - The Critical Situation

    <h4>Chapter 914: The Critical Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    To be seen and respected as the next n Leader of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians, Wang Jie must have possessed extraordinary ability. His body was the White Bone Saint Body which could adapt to all battles at any realm.

    The nature of his body allowed him to refine any metal which would be beneficial to strengthening his body.

    Both the White Bone Divine Swords on his palms were forged using the Enchanted Gold, Mithril, Darksteel and many other rare metals.

    An explosive Sword Intent surged through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and swallowed up Wang Jie.

    The two swords Wang Jie were holding jerked, as if trying to be released from his grips and flew over to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is Zhang Ruochen close to bing a Sword Saint? No, that¡¯s not possible.¡±

    Only a Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Intent had the ability to control the opponent¡¯s Divine Sword, and win it over for his own usage.

    While Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Intent was not as strong as a Sword Saint, there was significant progression indeed.

    It¡¯s only a matter of time for him to achieve the Saint level.

    ¡°You can¡¯t defeat me, why waste your time and energy?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I know you are very powerful. But you are only a Level One Half-Saint, and I am a Level Five Half-Saint. Our difference ain¡¯t that much.¡±

    Wang Jie channeled his Holy Qi to regain control on his pair of Divine Swords, then performed the Sword Two.

    The attack created two opposing forces, the fire and the ice, splitting the whole hut into two extremes.

    Wang Jie¡¯s strength was equivalent to Feng Qin¡¯s.

    He could have been the rival of Zhang Ruochen a month ago. But not anymore.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly, then charged toward Wang Jie using the Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed.

    The hut was filled with scintiting light from the sword. When it flickered, the Abyss Ancient Sword had already been pushed through Wang Jie¡¯s chest.

    The attack might seem simple and straightforward, yet it was one of the moves in the Nine-Life Sword Technique, called the Green Sea Blue Sky move. Not only did it contain enormous energy, but it was also unpredictable to the rival.

    The strength of the Sword Two technique Wang Jie performed was nowhere near Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    ¡°This is ... the Nine-Life Sword Technique ...¡±

    Wang Jie widened his eyes in disbelief. Never once did he expect Zhang Ruochen to have mastered the Nine-Life Sword Technique.

    He went from being defensive to attacking Zhang Ruochen with the Sword Defending Technique by hurling his Divine Swords Duo forward.

    The pair of Divine Swords flew in separate ways to avoid parrying the Abyss Ancient Sword, and went straight to attacking Zhang Ruochen from both sides.

    Meanwhile, Wang Jie took out two rune scrolls and held them tightly in his palms.

    The two rune scrolls exploded into ripples of energy which kept branching off into newyers. Eventually, nineyers of energy walls were formed.

    Bam!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword ruptured the firstyer of the energy wall, then the second, followed by the third ...

    It finally halted at the eighthyer, but kept its tip up against thest twoyers of defense.

    At the same time, the pair of Divine Swords were thrusting toward Zhang Ruochen at full speed.

    He must stand away to avoid the fatal stab.

    Wang Jie smiled smugly. He knew if Zhang Ruochen swayed away, he couldunch another attack repeatedly.

    He would be gaining the upper hand in the battle.

    The Second Prince of the Immortal Vampires watched from aside, nodding in satisfaction, and muttering to himself, ¡°Wang Jie is rather talented. His achievement in sword techniques is indeed outstanding.¡±

    However, what the Second Prince of the Immortal Vampires and Wang Jie never anticipated was, Zhang Ruochen took a step forward and pushed the Abyss Ancient Sword forward, rather than dodging Wang Jie¡¯s attack.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword prated through the remaining twoyers of the energy wall, and went right into Wang Jie¡¯s chest and ripped through his back, leaving a neat diamond-shaped hole.

    At the same time, the pair of Divine Swords went through Zhang Ruochen from each side of his body.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhang Ruochen faded away and disappeared, as though he was only a vision.

    Indeed, it was true. The real Zhang Ruochen was already on his way to escape the hillside, for he had performed the Spatial Move before anyone noticed.

    ¡°Zhang ... Zhang Ruochen ... I cannot ... ept this ...¡±

    Wang Jie stared at the puncture wound in his chest, trembling. Hardly able to walk, he took a few steps back and then fell to his back, and atst no more signs of life appeared.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit sprinted to the body, then ripped off his lower abdomen, devouring the Half-Saint Light down in a loud, slurping gulp.

    ¡°How dare you rob away the Half-Saint Light in front of me!¡±

    The Second Prince of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ face turned gloomy, and within a split second, he was already standing by Wang Jie¡¯s body. His ws were stretched out to grab the rabbit¡¯s neck.

    However, the rabbit¡¯s speed was faster than his. It avoided his fatal ws in a sh, then ran towards the exit, catching up with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°That was fast.¡±

    The prince stared at his palm, astonished at the rabbit¡¯s speed. Then, he waved at the entrance of the hut, andmanded in his deep voice, ¡°Stop them! Do not let them leave the hillside.¡± The Hallucination Spell that was cloaking the hillside twisted a little.

    More than ten Immortal Vampires revealed themselves, extending their massive wings and flying toward the exit in a swarm, cornering their targets from all sides.

    ¡°Spatial Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed in front of him.

    Without any warning, the space above the Immortal Vampires formed shattered cracked lines.

    Following that, the space caved in and copsed, swallowing all of the Immortal Vampires, shredding them into a bloody mess.

    Those Immortal Vampires who died were some of the stronger, if not strongest among the n. One of them was even a Level Six Half-Saint.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the back of the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit. He was performing the Sword Defending Technique using both the Abyss Ancient Sword and the Taotian Sword,unching repeated attacks on the remaining Immortal Vampires who were after them.

    ¡°Eye of the Deity Print.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Eye with his Holy Qi.

    With the help of the deity print, Zhang Ruochen found the cloaked exit of the hillside, and said immediately, ¡°Guoguo, the exit is on your left. Head over there at your fastest speed!¡±

    The Rabbit knew how unfavorable the situation would be if they continued to be trapped in the hillside. It had to sprint to the exit.

    Its current speed was on par with a Level Nine Half-Saint.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Zhang, we will get there at the count of three.¡± The Rabbit¡¯s four limbs were on fire, and its eyes were like two glowing orbs.

    Within a short while, more than twenty Immortal Vampires had been killed, all because of Zhang Ruochen. Blood flowed like a river in the area where the bodiesy.

    Those Immortal Vampires hidden at the hillside were the elites specially chosen to be part of the ambushing troop. Their cultivations were at least of the Seventh Change of the Fish Dragon Realm.

    Each of their deaths was a huge loss to the Immortal Vampires.

    A piercing loud whistle was heard. It was the Prince blowing away his Blood Qi in a mighty torrent pouring toward Zhang Ruochen,

    The rush of the torrent was close to catching up with Zhang Ruochen and the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where else do you want to escape to?¡±

    The Prince¡¯s voice echoed through the stream of Blood Qi, and the resonance of his roar coalesced into a beast.

    The beast was covered with scales with tusks protruding past its jaw, looking simr to an ancient beast called Suanni.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his head to have a better look at the humungous beast, and was very surprised. He thought: It¡¯s amazing that he has cultivated the Suanni¡¯s Saint Soul into a Battle Soul!

    A huge paw with extended ws hovered over Zhang Ruochen, and it was about to grasp him along with the Rabbit.

    The Second Prince had achieved Level Six in his half-saint¡¯s cultivation. His strong body, coupled with the Suanni¡¯s Battle Soul, was unbeatable, even for a Level Seven, or Eight Half-Saint.

    Under this situation, it would do more harm than good if Zhang Ruochen was to challenge him.

    ¡°Spatial Twist!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pped his hands. The surrounding space was twisted and severely bent.

    The paw that was initially above him had missed its target, andnded on his right instead.

    Of course, the pawnded with a deafening crash, and the ground beneath it cracked.

    Zhang Ruochen remained on the back of the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit. He took out a ck pill and hurled it straight at the Second Prince who was on the chase.

    The ck pill exploded in midair, releasing tons of the highly toxic Evil Death Qi into the air.

    The Second Prince of the Immortal Vampires knew about the consequence of inhaling the Evil Death Qi. His facial expression changed while thrusting a palm strike forward, and he bounced off the strong contact between the palm and the Evil Death Qi.

    But things were less fortunate for the other Immortal Vampires. They were consumed by the Evil Death Qi, and then a series of blood curdling screams were heard.

    By this time, Zhang Ruochen and the Rabbit had already exited the boundary where the Hallucination Spell was casted.

    ¡°Damn you.¡±

    The Second Prince stomped his foot, then yelled, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has escaped! We cannot wait any longer. This is the moment. March toward the army of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians and take down at least thirty thousand soldiers before they realize there is an ambush!¡±

    The Hallucination Spell soon faded away, and thousands of the Immortal Vampires appeared at the front of the hut. Some were standing, some were crouching on the roof, and some were hanging on the trees.

    Following themand of the Second Prince, the Immortal Vampires extended their wings and flew toward the Golden Sparrow City.

 Chapter 915 - Nine Town Destructive Sacred Rune

    <h4>Chapter 915: Nine Town Destructive Sacred Rune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Riding on the back of the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, Zhang Ruochen turned around and saw that the hillside had beenpletely filled with blood fog. Amidst the fog were vague images of long pointed teeth and sharp ws.

    There were also faint shadows of winged human figures flying in the blood fog.

    ¡°Oh no, the Immortal Vampires areunching their attacks on the Shi Family¡¯s troops.¡± The sight darkened Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze.

    In the meantime, a few miles from where Zhang Ruochen was, the Shi Family¡¯s soldiers were attempting to break through the defense lines of the Golden Sparrow City. Only a few of the forefathers of half-saint level sensed the iing threat from behind.

    However, the iing Immortal Vampires were the cream of the crop in their n. They could easily make it to the outer ring of the city at the speed of multiple or even ten times faster.

    By the time the leaders of the Shi Family¡¯s troops reacted and restored the battle position, many of the soldiers would have been ughtered already.

    Zhang Ruochen looked determined, then said firmly, ¡°Stall the attack.¡±

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit widened its already big eyes, looking extremely surprised while refining the Half-Saint Light it took earlier. ¡°Are you crazy, Master Zhang? Thebined power of the Immortal Vampires is beyond our ability. This is a suicide mission ¡ª no, two suicide missions.¡±

    ¡°If we help them, the death toll of the Shi Family¡¯s soldiers will be reduced.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pressed against the head of the Rabbit with one hand to flip himself over, facing the thunderhead-like blood fog. ¡°Abyss,¡± he summoned.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword then flew up from his back and hovered above his head, emitting a dark colored light.

    As Zhang Ruochen continued to channel his Holy Qi into the sword, the light it was emitting grew darker and colder.

    The dark light soon spread out, covering the entire area between the hillside and the city, as if darkness had taken over daylight.

    The sword spirit of the Abyss Ancient Sword appeared ¨C a man with a pair of ck wings.

    The activation of the Destruction of the Thousand-pattern released an enormous energy, and everyone shuddered.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is activating the Thousand-Pattern Saint Weapon. Attack him before he makes it!¡± The Second Prince of the Immortal Vampiresmanded in his cold voice.

    Following that, fifteen Immortal Vampires of half-saint level each activated a saint weapon; there were huge swords of several meters long, blood red wheels, and dragon whips used to tame the dragons.

    The fifteen saint weapons glowed in the dark, then soared through the sky like shooting stars, aiming at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Green Sea Blue Sky.¡± While Zhang Ruochen continued tounch the destructive pattern using the Abyss Ancient Sword, he swung the sword through the Immortal Vampires with the Nine-Life Sword Technique, and a long trail of Sword Qi was left behind the de.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword had been upgraded to be the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. Those saint weapons of a hundred-pattern wielded by the Immortal Vampires could never withstand the blow of a thousand-pattern.

    Bam.

    All fifteen weapons were blown apart, and the sky was a chaos of mixing energies falling apart.

    And the blood fog was fed by influxes of the Sword Qi.

    Then, screams of dying troops were heard, followed by a few hundred bodies raining down on the ground. Three of them were corpses of the half-saints.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit¡¯s eyes shed as soon as it saw the three bodies, and dashed toward the direction where they fell off.

    Three dead half-saints meant three Half-Saint Lights.

    ¡°Do not go over.¡±

    Zhang Ruochennded behind it.

    At this point in time, he was too weak to fight the others, for he had depleted his Holy Qi.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit could tell from his look, and managed to harness its greed by focusing on the Shi Family¡¯s needs.

    That attack Zhang Ruochenunched created a hugemotion. Not only did it manage to stall the Immortal Vampires for a short while, but also attracted the Shi Family¡¯s soldiers¡¯ attention.

    The Shi Family¡¯s soldiers recognized Zhang Ruochen from afar, who was riding on the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit.

    ¡°That¡¯s ... the Taotian Sword Keeper, Zhang Ruochen. He¡¯s the one who killed hundreds of the Immortal Vampires with a single strike.¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Vampires nned an ambush? Thankfully Zhang Ruochen discovered them before the execution. Otherwise, the Shi Family would have suffered a heavy loss.¡±

    ¡°I have always thought Zhang Ruochen was undercover for the Immortal Vampires. I never knew he¡¯s the one that¡¯s been helping the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians all along. I should be giving myself a tight awakening p.¡±

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t been here today, we could have been dead.¡±

    ...

    Shi Yuncong, the Shi Family¡¯s forefather of the Saint level, overlooked the iing blood fog from the battleship, and gave a roar of rage.

    The intimidating roar created ripples of sound waves that soon engulfed the blood fog.

    The sound wave of a saint¡¯s roar was powerful enough to annihte the entire Immortal Vampires¡¯ base camp.

    Amid the chaos, a huge winged figure was seen.

    He was ten timesrger than a typical Immortal Vampire, and had silver wings, which were at least 30 feet long when fully extended.

    He burst intoughter, then gave his expansive wings a p, creating a huge whirl of blood wind blowing against the battleship.

    The sound wave and the blood wind exploded with a roar as the two distinct forces collided.

    The two forces neutralized each other, but the surplus from the impact sent a st which threw off soldiers from both sides.

    Shi Yuncong stared at the huge winged figure in surprise. ¡°Wang Jinsuo?¡±

    ¡°Haha! I killed Wang Jinsuo a hundred years ago and sucked his blood dry. I am the Blood Emperor Qingtian ¨C King Xian of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    King Xian let out an evilugh.

    Once again, he pped his expansive wings once, and he was already above the battleship Shi Yuncong was at. Then, he struck a palm at the battleship.

    There were two battleships that were hovering above the Golden Sparrow City. One wasmanded by Shi Yuncong, and the other wasmanded by a man in his mid-30s.

    The middle-aged man seemed weak, as if he was ill. Yet he seemed to be a wise gentleman.

    If Zhang Ruochen was on the battleship, he would have recognized the man was Shi Ren¡¯s father, Shi Qiankun.

    The moment when King Xian struck his palm, Shi Qiankun had alertly cast a rune scroll, shooting it from his hands to the sky.

    ¡°The coexistence of Yin and Yang, and theplementary Five Elements.¡±

    Shi Qiankun was murmuring the rune spell.

    Meanwhile, there was a strong boost of Spiritual Powering from his body. The whole battleship went into a state of chaos.

    As soon as the rune scroll touched the palm mark, the two energies detonated.

    The power of the rune scroll outweighed the palm¡¯s. Even King Xian who had achieved the saint level was affected by the impact.

    His right hand was a mangled mash of flesh oozing with blood, exposing his jade-like saint bones.

    ¡°The First Town Destructive Sacred Rune!¡±

    King Xian shifted his gaze to Shi Qiankun and shrieked, ¡°Shi Qiankun, you have the courage to be here today? I know very well that you have been poisoned with Blood Poison of Pluto and the Evil Death Qi. Have you recovered from those two? They are not easy to recover from!¡±

    Shi Qiankun remained sitting, and replied, ¡°You seem to be well aware of the two poisons. Could it be you who poisoned me?¡±

    Shi Qiankun had been practicing both Spiritual Power and martial arts.

    Hence, he could use his Spiritual Power to cast rune spells while inhibiting the toxicity in the Blood Poison of Pluto with his Holy Qi.

    As a member of the Shi Family, his cultivation as a rune spell practitioner was higher than that of a swordsman.

    If he was not poisoned, he would have been the n Leader.

    King Xianughed in reply, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was the one who poisoned you, but under themand of Wang Beilie. He was afraid that you could be a threat to him when you achieved the saint level. Now, are you happy with my exnation?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am.¡±

    Shi Qiankun took out yet another rune scroll.

    He sliced his left finger on the piece of rune scroll for a small cut wound.

    And then he scribbled on the rune scroll with his saint blood.

    The scribbles on the rune scroll glowed, with an ever increasing brightness.

    As soon as King Xian realized the rune scroll Shi Qiankun was holding, his facial expression changed. Immediately, he pped his expansive wings frantically to escape.

    King Xian had been undercover in the Ancient Race of the Prison Guardians for a century. He knew the destruction the rune scroll could cause. It was the Shi Family¡¯s Nine Town Destruction Sacred Rune.

    He was already wounded by the First Town Destructive Sacred Rune.

    Using the saint blood to cast a rune spell could amplify its power to bing the Third Town Destructive Sacred Run, where its destructive power was ten times stronger than the first.

    Shi Qiankun nced in the direction King Xian escaped to. Squinting his eyes, he said, ¡°He¡¯s fast at running away.¡±

    ¡°I will chase after him.¡±

    Shi Yuncong flew off from the surface of his battleship, picked up his Xuan Dragon Sword and off he went.

    Since Shi Yuncong had offered, there was no need for Shi Qiankun to cast out the Third Town Destructive Sacred Rune. Instead, he dropped the rune off at the Golden Sparrow City.

    A flimsy piece of paper, yet the force it exuded was greater than the Destruction of the Thousand-pattern.

    The power sted the city¡¯s defense formation offpletely.

    Many of the Immortal Vampires residing in the city were killed from the st as well, and vanished into bundles of blood fog.

    ¡°Kill all and leave none behind.¡±

    ¡°Kill all the Immortal Vampires in the city! Avenge those who left us!¡±

    ...

    Under the leadership of Shi Ren, the Shi Family¡¯s troops were divided into a ratio of 7:3. The majority invaded the Golden Sparrow City, while the minority continued to fight against the Immortal Vampires from the outer ring of the city.

    The war had finally begun.

 Chapter 916 - The Run

    <h4>Chapter 916: The Run</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen consumed a drop of the Dragon Emperor Blood the moment he took it out and started refining it. He was counting on the massive energy it contained being able to help him recover the Holy Qi he depleted.

    It felt like there was a burning ball of energy in his body, fueling his worn muscles and meridian points.

    ¡°Master Zhang, how long do you need to recover?¡± asked the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit.

    ¡°Even with the Dragon Emperor Blood, I need six hours, at the very least.¡±

    It was too risky for him to have activated the Destruction of the Thousand-pattern. After all, he had only achieved level one of the half-saint¡¯s.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t stop staring at the fighting soldiers. Many fell to the ground and never got back up. There was too much bloodshed.

    Suddenly, a thought hit him and his tone changed. ¡°Perhaps there is another way to quicken my recovery,¡± he said while gently touching the Spatial Ring which was on his finger.

    The ring reflected a sh of light, and a glowing pill appeared on his palm.

    It was the Divine Origin Pill that he¡¯d bought from Ling Feiyu.

    All this while, Zhang Ruochen had always thought to consume the pill when his body was at its best. Not only would the pill help to further strengthen his body, but he could also advance to the Second Level of half-saint, killing two birds with one stone.

    Now was obviously not the best timing he had always imagined.

    But the two parties were fighting ferociously, and it was hard to tell who was the winning party at this point.

    He had to recover at the fastest speed possible to help the Shi Family in winning the war, and to defend against the Immortal Vampires.

    With the help of the Divine Origin Pill, he would be able to be a Level Two Half-Saint, and recoverpletely by absorbing the surrounding energy at the point of his conversion.

    In addition to his recovery, his strength would increase tremendously as he evolved.

    It was risky, but it was worth a try.

    ¡°Young mortal, you have ruined the Second Prince¡¯s n. I shall take you down and im my reward from the Prince with you as the trophy!¡±

    One of the generals whomanded the Immortal Vampires charged at Zhang Ruochen, with a skull-branded sword in hand.

    He was a Level Three Half-Saint. Clearly, he was taking advantage of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vulnerability, attempting to take the credit should he seed in capturing Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his head and nced at the general, then said, ¡°Nine Electric de Strikes.¡±

    A massive flow of Spiritual Power gathered in his right palm.

    Secondster, intense light shes shot up from the ground, just beyond the horizon, within a radius of 100 miles.

    He motioned his palm to send forth the lightning shes, which turned into the shape of a sword as it approached the half-saint general. Each strike threw the half-saint general further and finally fell somewhere a few miles away.

    The half-saint general felt nothing but pain and tingling in both of his arms. Looking surprised, he asked, ¡°After performing the Destruction of Thousand-pattern, you should have exhausted your strength with your cultivation level. How could you retaliate against my attack?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his Spiritual Power and replied, ¡°I can easily defeat you even though I have exhausted my Holy Qi.¡±

    ¡°You arrogant thing.¡±

    The half-saint general then started making weird noises, as if sending muttering signals to his partners.

    A few momentster, two Level Two Half-Saints came, each leading a team of Immortal Vampires¡¯ soldiers of the Fish-Dragon Realm, encircling Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Young mortal, let¡¯s see how arrogant you are now,¡± said the Level Three Half-Saint general, followed by evilughter.

    The infantry soldiers were positioned in an unusual battle formation, advancing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Master Zhang, I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit had long been waiting for this moment. Three half-saint lights lurking in front of its eyes, waiting to be snatched.

    Zhang Ruochen knocked the thought from the Rabbit¡¯s head. He said, ¡°Your duty is to protect me. By the time I have fully recovered, you can have as many Half-Saint Lights as you want.¡±

    He then released Monster Ape from the Universe Spiritual Map and said, ¡°Monster Ape, take down all of them.¡±

    At the same time, he took the Divine Origin Pill and started cultivating the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture technique.

    The Monster Ape had achieved Level Four of Half-Saint. Its height was more than a hundred meters, and its long hair was like a coat of sharp quills.

    The moment it touched the ground, patches of ck cloud scudded around, blowing up dust and rubble.

    The battle formation that was formed had been thrown into disorder by the blow. Other than the three half-saint generals who remained in position, the infantry soldiers of the Immortal Vampires were throwing up blood as they recoiled from the st.

    ¡°You shall be tamed, beast!¡±

    A fine arc of blood red light sprung over as the Level Three Half-Saint general leapt into the air and chopped his sword at the Monster Ape with extreme force from above.

    The sword the general used was a saint weapon. Yet it could barely cut the Monster Ape, leaving only a wound a few inches deep.

    ¡°How could the defense system be so strong?¡±

    The half-saint general¡¯s facial expression changed. He retracted his sword and channeled his Holy Qi once again, preparing tounch a second attack. But the Ape¡¯s monstrous hand got to his body first.

    Its giant fingers balled into a fist and squeezed against the general. Then, a series of cracking sounds was heard, like a firework exploding in its fist.

    The Immortal Vampires¡¯ half-saint general was crushed into a mashed flesh, and his eyeballs bulged outward due to the pressure. It was a horrific way to die.

    The Monster Ape grabbed his Half-Saint Light from the mash, and threw it into its mouth.

    It stared at the remaining two half-saint generals of the Immortal Vampires and let out a ferocious roar.

    The two half-saint generals were stunned looking at the physical strength and powerful resistance the beast possessed. They were far beyond a Level Four Half-Saint human.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    They did not want to fight against the Monster Ape. Immediately, they extended their wings, wanting to escape. Yes, capturing Zhang Ruochen was rewarding, but there was no need to risk their lives for this.

    The Monster Ape sprang from bent legs, sprinting towards the two fleeing half-saints for their Half-Saint Lights.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit had been wanting to advance to Level Five of Half-Saint, and so did the Monster Ape.

    ¡°It¡¯s catching up.¡±

    The two Immortal Vampires¡¯ half-saint generals each took out a saint decree and spurted to the Second Prince at the speed of a saint.

    ¡°My Prince, the young mortal has a powerful beast that we both could not fight against,¡± said one of the generals, feeling embarrassed.

    The other general who was panting and drenched in cold sweat continued, ¡°My Mighty Prince, could you take down the beast?¡±

    The Second Prince was calm andposed, then gave the two generals a cold nce. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve got.¡±

    Then, he said, ¡°Leave the beast for me. Take down the other enemies. Make sure the Ancient Race of Prison Guardian¡¯s troops never go past the city.¡±

    After giving out his order, the Second Prince flew in the direction where the Monster Ape was, pping his silver wings.

    The Monster Ape could sense that the iing Immortal Vampire was much stronger than the two generals. Immediately, it beat its chest several times.

    And its alreadyrge body grew tall and wide, like a ck mountain soaring abruptly towards the sky.

    Then, a forceful fist came mming from the sky, aiming at the Second Prince who was flying at a high speed.

    ¡°Know where you stand, beast.¡±

    The Second Prince thrusted a palm strike forward.

    Following the strike, the energy coalesced to form a huge blood palm, and came in contact with the Monster Ape¡¯s fist.

    Bam.

    The Monster Ape was forced to step backwards from the st, its body shaking.

    ¡°You could take my hit. That means you are stronger than an ordinary sixth grade beast.¡±

    The Second Prince channeled his Holy Qi yet again, attempting to strike another palm attack.

    This time, the force was greater than the first. Even his palm was giving out mes, looking like a fiery cloud from far.

    Zhang Ruochen sprung into midair from the back of the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit andnded on the left shoulder of the Monster Ape. Then, he stretched out his hand and flicked a ck pill away.

    The moment the Second Prince saw the ck pill, his face changed. In an instant, he withdrew his palm and leapt backwards to at least a few miles away.

    The ck pill exploded, releasing clouds of Evil Death Qi that turned the soil beneath ck.

    ¡°Leave now,¡± Zhang Ruochen told the Monster Ape.

    ¡°Yes! You can¡¯t beat him. The Second Prince is very powerful. We might lose even if webined our strength,¡± said the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit who was standing on the Monster Ape¡¯s right shoulder.

    White smoke coiled out of the Ape¡¯s nostrils in a huff and its majestic body turned around. With great strides, it dashed towards the woods at the front.

    The Second Prince looked at the darkened soil and began to wonder, ¡°Where did Zhang Ruochen get the Evil Death Qi? Also, he doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of it.¡±

    Though the Second Prince was afraid of the Evil Death Qi, he knew he could not let Zhang Ruochen get away.

    Zhang Ruochen was weak for now. His condition made it the perfect timing to snatch the Taotian Sword.

    The Second Prince pped his wings to create a strong gust of wind and rebounded up in the sky, then sped up in the direction where they left.

    Zhang Ruochen remained standing on the Monster Ape¡¯s shoulder and divided his Spiritual Power in half. The first half was used to refine the Divine Origin Pill, the second was to keep an eye at the back. No one knew how long it would take the Second Prince to catch up.

    At this point in time, he had cultivated half of the essence of the pill and regained fifty percent of his Holy Qi.

    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Blood was burning in his Saintly Meridian, fueling his body with Holy Qi and Blood Qi continuously.

    ¡°I must advance to the Second Level of Half-Saint before the Second Prince is here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen growled as he felt his tensed muscles¡¯ increased flow of the Holy Qi.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are the Taotian Sword Keeper, as well as the sessor to Sword Saint Xuanji. Why do you keep running away? We should have a duel to see whose sword skillset is better.¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s sarcastic voice echoed through the wind, provoking Zhang Ruochen into challenging him.

    Thereafter, a blood sword came flying across the sky, directed at the Monster Ape¡¯s legs.

    Zhang Ruochen was never impulsive, but he knew he had to retaliate against the attack.

    ¡°Abyss.¡±

    He summoned the Abyss Ancient Sword with a powerful Sword Intent emitted from within his body to parry the iing blood sword.

    The two divine swords shed together, emitting sparks and creating disruption of the two energies.

    The blood sword was clearly nothing like a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon. It was way more powerful as it repelled the blow from the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    It sliced through the Monster Ape¡¯s right foot. Its leg fell, and blood spurted from the open wound.

    The Monster Ape lost its bnce and leaned forward. Its majestic body ttened a huge area ofnd as it fell to the ground.

 Chapter 917 - Critical Figure

    <h4>Chapter 917: Critical Figure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen rode the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and rushed out of the copsing mountain. He set off the dirt and pieces of rock.

    He reached out and collected the Abyss Ancient Sword. Grasping it, he stared at the blood sword. His expression showed that he was facing a huge enemy.

    Beside him, the Demon Ape let out a low roar. It slowly climbed up and sat on the ground.

    ¡°Demon Ape, go and recover in the scroll world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled the Universe Spiritual Map from his Sea of Qi. He opened the scroll. The surface shone with shimmering light and absorbed the Demon Ape.

    Whoosh!

    The blood sword flew back andnded in the Second Prince¡¯s hand.

    The Second Prince stood dozens of miles away. He didn¡¯t get close because he was a bit worried. Zhang Ruochen still had a pill that contained the Evil Death Qi. Once he touched the Evil Death Qi, he could be dissolved even with his cultivation and physique.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you hand over the Taotian Sword, I can consider not killing you.¡±

    The Second Prince stood hundreds of feet above the ground. He wore blood-red armor and had a dense blood cloud under his feet. He was like a domineering demon king.

    Zhang Ruochen was miles away, but he could still smell the bloody scent radiating from him. He chuckled. ¡°Do you think you can stop me if I want to escape?¡±

    The Second Prince sneered. ¡°You think that you can escape from me with Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s saint decree? To be honest, I have a saint decree as well. However, this one is from Blood Emperor Qingtian. No matter how powerful Sword Saint Xuanji is, can he be more powerful than Blood Emperor Qingtian?¡±

    ¡°Really? If Blood Emperor Qingtian is so powerful, why doesn¡¯t he dare to go confront Empress Chi Yao in the Central Emperor City?¡± Zhang Ruochen retorted.

    Eight hundred years ago, Blood Emperor Qingtian had been one of the top ten blood generals under the Blood Empress. At that time, he¡¯d been a lord that ruled over the world. Known as Blood General Qingtian, he¡¯d killed countless human Saints.

    Now, 800 years had passed. Blood General Qingtian became Blood Emperor Qingtian. His cultivation must have reached a level that even a Saint could only dream about.

    The Second Prince¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°How long do you think the Empress can live for? Once Pluto escapes from the Underground Spirit Prison, she¡¯ll be the first person he kills. Once the Empress dies, Kunlun¡¯s Field will be ruled by the Immortal Vampires. All of humanity will be animals that we raise to provide us with blood. They¡¯ll be generation after generation of ves.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers tightened involuntarily around the sword hilt. ¡°Do you really think that anyone can enter the Underground Spirit Prison? If the Immortal Vampires could rescue Pluto, he should have been able to escape 800 years ago.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that the current situation is the same as 800 years ago?¡± The Second Prince clearly thought that he definitely had control over Zhang Ruochen, so he wasn¡¯t worried. He revealed, ¡°The Immortal Vampires lost 800 years ago because the Blood Empress underestimated the Six Swordsmen.¡±

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the Six Swordsmen could borrow the power of their ancestors? Each Swordsman is like a dozen Sword Saints put together. The Blood Empress broke into the Pluto Sword Tomb two times, but was resisted by Emperor Ming and Emperor Qing and failed in the end.¡±

    ¡°Now, Emperor Ming has gone missing and Emperor Qing has retreated. Plus, after the two intense battles 800 years ago, the Immortal Vampires know how powerful the Six Swordsmen are. We¡¯ll focus on them. We already started plotting a century ago.¡±

    ¡°Other than Sword Saint Xuanji, we¡¯ve also used tactics against the five other Swordsmen. To be honest, only Ling Feiyu noticed something wrong and killed the strong cultivators of the Vampires. The other Swordsmen are either dead or were captured personally by Blood Emperor Qingtian.¡±

    ¡°Other than the Heaven-Burier Sword and Zhutian Sword that Ling Feiyu has and your Taotian Sword, the other three are all in the hands of us Vampires.¡±

    Even Zhang Ruochen was shocked at this news. No wonder only Ling Feiyu had hurried back to the Pluto Sword Tomb. It was very likely that the other Swordsmen were all killed by the Vampires.

    If Blood Emperor Qingtian attacked personally, even a Sword Saint would be in trouble.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to suppress his strong feelings and said calmly, ¡°You only have three saint swords. What can you do? Rescue Pluto?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew from the various ancestors of the Taotian Sword that the six saint swords were actually six keys. One could only open the 15th level of the Underground Spirit Prison and release Pluto by having the six swords at once.

    The Vampires must know this secret as well. This was why they would risk everything for the six saint swords.

    In other words, the Vampires couldn¡¯t rescue Pluto without having all six swords.

    The Second Prince smiled oddly. ¡°While the Guardians of the Prison attacked the Vampires of the 8 cities and 12 mountains, Blood Emperor Qingtian has also led an army to attack the Pluto Sword Tomb. If everything goes as nned, the Pluto Sword Tomb should have fallen already. Ling Feiyu¡¯s two swords should be in Blood Emperor Qingtian¡¯s hands as well.¡±

    ¡°However, he miscalcted one thing. He didn¡¯t think that you little fish wouldn¡¯t stay obediently inside the Pluto Sword Tomb. You escaped instead. That¡¯s okay though. As long as I take your Taotian Sword, we can still collect all six swords. It¡¯s enough to open the 15th level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Second Prince¡¯s eyes. He could see that the prince wasn¡¯t lying.

    If Blood Emperor Qingtian really attacked the Pluto Sword Tomb personally, his terrifying cultivation and the Vampires¡¯ well-prepared formations there would be enough to break through the defenses.

    This way, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Taotian Sword became extremely important. It couldn¡¯t fall into the Vampires¡¯ hands no matter what.

    Without any more hesitation, Zhang Ruochen immediately pulled out Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s saint decree and filled it with Holy Qi.

    Whoosh!

    The saint decree shone, forming light that covered both Zhang Ruochen and the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit. Then it transformed into a streak of light that flew quickly toward the horizon.

    ¡°You¡¯re already caught and you still want to run?¡±

    The Second Prince scoffed. He took out a saint decree and, using the saintly power within it, quickly caught up to Zhang Ruochen.

    Whoosh.

    The Second Prince flew above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. He raised the blood sword, creating a long trail of sword light, and cut downward.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the descending Sword Qi. Clenching his jaw, he immediately activated spatial power and thought, Spatial Freezing.

    The entire space suddenly stopped as if frozen. Other than Zhang Ruochen, everything else stopped moving. Even the Second Prince¡¯s falling Sword Qi paused slightly before cutting through the power of time.

    However, in the short time that the Sword Qi froze for, Zhang Ruochen already flew forward. The Sword Qi fell down a few hundred feet behind Zhang Ruochen. It struck the green forest, leaving a mark a few hundred meters long.

    ¡°The power of space again.¡±

    The Second Prince feared spatial power but also envied it. If he could take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and be the next Time and Space Descendant, what level would his abilities rise up to?

    His eyes shone with fanatic light and he pursued once again. However, he ran for thousands of miles without seeing Zhang Ruochen. Even his aura had disappeared.

    ¡°He just disappeared?¡±

    The Second Prince immediately retreated. He carefully searched for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s remaining aura. He believed that, no matter what secretive methods Zhang Ruochen used, he must have left some marks.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen had already jumped into a hundred-foot-wide river and activated the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak. He covered his aurapletely.

    The water pushed Zhang Ruochen downstream, leaving the Golden Sparrow City.

    When night fell, Zhang Ruochen finally flew out of the river. He stood on the water with powerful Holy Qi flooding out of him, forming the five-colored cloud of Chaotic Qi.

    While hiding in the water earlier, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had broken into the second level of the Half-Saint Realm.

    Huff.

    Zhang Ruochen sucked all the Holy Qi atop the water back into him. His 36 meridians and five saintly meridians thundered like dozens of rivers flowing through him.

    When he returned to the riverbank, the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit asked, ¡°Lord Chen, what should we do now? Return to the Pluto Sword Tomb?¡±

    There was no moon tonight. The sky was pitch ck and he couldn¡¯t see his hands before him. There was only the cold wind wailing as it blew across the river.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a long while before shaking his head. ¡°If Blood Emperor Qingtian really attacked the Pluto Sword Tomb, it means that he already has five of the six saint swords. Thus, I cannot return to the Pluto Sword Tomb. If the Taotian Sword is also taken, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Then where are we going now?¡± the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a ce to hide for now,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°We can make a decision after we get news from the Pluto Sword Tomb.¡±

    Even if Blood Emperor Qingtian conquered the Pluto Sword Tomb, he couldn¡¯t find the Taotian Sword in a short time. In that case, Chi Yao from the Royal Capital, the Martial Lord of the Martial God Mountain, and the Hierarch of the Moon-worship Demonic Sect might hurry toward the Pluto Sword Tomb.

    After all, none of the top fighters of Kunlun¡¯s Field wanted Pluto to escape. It would be a disaster for the entire human race.

    Zhang Ruochen had now be the most critical figure. There were probably countless Vampires searching for him at this very moment.

 Chapter 918 - Sikong Zen Temple

    <h4>Chapter 918: Sikong Zen Temple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Central Region was vast but sparsely popted. There were many famous mountains, ancient relics, and spiritual meridians gathered there. They formed many spiritual mountains and haven-like ces.

    The 36 counties of the Yuan Mansion were located in the heart of the State of Tiantai. The north and south intersected there and all the Spiritual Qi was gathered there. Naturally, many brilliant ns and ancient families were born there.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit traveled the entire night and came to the foot of a mountain with heavy Spiritual Qi.

    This mountain was shaped like a sleeping ox. Other than the rtively smooth ridges, there were too peaks that shot into the clouds like horns.

    It waste at night, but Zhang Ruochen could still hear melodious chants streaming from the crevices of the mountain. Looking up, he saw flecks of light in the middle of the mountain. They were like candles about to get extinguished in the wind. At the same time, they were like spiritual lights that would never go out.

    ¡°Lord Chen, the Spiritual Qi here is at least six or seven times thicker than anywhere else,¡± the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was very strong and he was skilled in observing Qi. He¡¯d already studied the surrounding geographical environment.

    He found a golden spiritual meridian flowing by deep underground. It flowed endlessly like a dragon. The earth above it was filled with Spiritual Qi at all and cultivated all types of flowers and nts.

    Usually, such a prime ce for cultivation should be taken over by the various saint families of the Yuan Mansion. How could it be so barren?

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the left. He saw a speckled stone tablet amongst the withered branches and leaves.

    There were three ancient words on it: Sikong Zen Temple.

    The words had an antique feeling as if they were filled with some power from the Buddhist Way. The Holy Qi within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body trembled as well.

    ¡°There seems to be a temple in the mountain. We can stay there for a few days and wait for news about the battle between the Guardians of the War and Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put the Taotian Sword and Ancient Abyss Sword into his spatial ring. He strode toward the middle of the mountain.

    Passing through the ancient oak tree forest, he soon reached the end of the road and saw a dark gray colored Zen temple. In the temple, an oilntern was lit up. The moment Zhang Ruochen came to the temple, the chanting inside stopped.

    Thud, thud.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the rusty rings on the gate and knocked softly. A momentter, the gate opened a crack.

    The one who opened it was a young, thin, and tall monk. He had a tall nose bridge and extremely dark skin. He was like a vortex. If not for the whites of his eyes, it would look like a Buddhist robe floating in the air.

    Zhang Ruochen had never seen someone so dark before.

    He put his hands together and uttered a Buddhist mantra. Trying his hardest to keep his voice steady, he said, ¡°Master, I would like to seek shelter in your temple for a few days. Here is some money for the incense. Please ept it.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen took out a saint stone and handed it to the monk.

    A saint stone was extremely precious, even to a Half-Saint. Disregarding the value of the saint stone, merely the Holy Qi contained in it was a huge temptation to any Monk.

    Zhang Ruochen actually took out a saint stone for a test. After all, the Sikong Zen Temple was in a ce that was filled with Spiritual Qi. It was a strange thing. If this monk was a cultivator, he would definitely be tempted by the saint stone.

    The monk saw the saint stone in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. Shock shed past his eyes, but then he shook his head. ¡°No, no. My master has said before that we cannot ept expensive gifts from any visitors.¡±

    Just then, footsteps sounded in the temple.

    ¡°Second Junior Brother, who is it outside? What are you chattering about?¡±

    A short, fat, and pale monk opened the gatepletely. With his hands behind his back, he walked out and red at the dark monk.

    The pale monk was theplete opposite of the dark monk. His skin was so white that even the white Buddhist robe seemed ashypared to him.

    ¡°Senior Brother,¡± the dark monk said. ¡°A guest wants to seek shelter in our temple and insists on giving incense money. Do you think...¡±

    ¡°No, no. Our rooms are full. Tell him to go elsewhere... Wait, incense money...¡±

    The pale monk finally processed everything. His eyes shone brightly and he immediately turned around. Putting his hands together, he bowed respectfully to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    Next, he reached out with his fat, soft, and white hand and calmly took the saint stone from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Haha! Our templecks everything except empty rooms. Kind sir, my Buddhist title is Sikong One. This is my junior brother. He is Sikong Two.¡±

    The pale monk named Sikong One peered at the saint stone. The fat on his face trembled. He was clearly shocked.

    This young man actually took out a saint stone for incense money. What was his background?

    Zhang Ruochen noted the two monks¡¯ expressions. He smiled kindly and bowed slightly to them.

    ¡°Senior Brother, we can¡¯t ept people with unknown backgrounds. It goes against the rules,¡± Sikong Two said. ¡°Did you forget that you¡¯ve epted that white-haired woman yesterday and this morning, and she already pped a man who tried to approach her into dust? Plus, we only have four monks in the temple. Can we manage all these guests?¡±

    Sikong One sighed and said sincerely, ¡°The temple opens its doors to wee everyone for cultivation. Junior Brother, your mindset is still too low and must undergo more challenges. Before, our master told me to transcribe ten scrolls of the Mahabharata to reinforce my mindset. It seems that you need it even more. The papers and brush are in the library. I¡¯ve already prepared it for you. Go now!¡±

    Sikong Two was very simple. Hearing this, he thought that his mindset really was too low, so he hurried toward the library.

    Looking at Sikong Two¡¯s back, Sikong One added, ¡°After transcribing, remember to show me so I can check.¡± With that, Sikong Two turned around and smiled solemnly. ¡°Sir, this way please.¡±

    ¡°After you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Under Sikong One¡¯s guidance, Zhang Ruochen walked into the temple.

    The temple was very calming. A creek flowed under a bamboo bridge. The wooden pagodas had some unknown Buddhas and deities inside.

    There was a 30-foot-tall stone statue in the center of the temple. It wasn¡¯t very tall, but it seemed to loom over them. One felt great pressure when walking under it. A regr person would probably fall to his knees and worship it.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the statue. His heart suddenly jumped and he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Emperor Buddha.¡±

    The stone statue was identical to Emperor Buddha, one of the nine emperors from 800 years ago. He didn¡¯t expect people to worship Emperor Buddha here.

    Sikong One, walking up front, turned around and asked, ¡°Sir, what were you saying?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen studied Sikong One¡¯s expression and realized that he seemed to truly be clueless. Thus, he didn¡¯t exin anything. He just shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Nothing. I was just in awe. The Sikong Zen Temple truly is a peaceful and quiet Buddhist refuge.¡±

    Hearing this, Sikong One smiled. ¡°Of course. The Sikong Zen Temple already has 800 years of history, but we¡¯re still hidden in the deep mountains. We are isted from the world, so we¡¯re naturally a very peaceful ce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t make any morements and just nodded, smiling faintly.

    Sikong One led Zhang Ruochen to a rtively open room and said, ¡°Sir, you can stay here for however long you¡¯d like. Not only will we give you food, we¡¯ll make sure you get enough, haha!¡±

    He closed the door and his footsteps faded into the distance. Zhang Ruochen touched the oak tree bed softly. There wasn¡¯t a speck of dust. The ce was very simple but also very clean.

    Zhang Ruochen had just wanted to find a secluded ce to hide from the Immortal Vampires. He didn¡¯t expect to find Emperor Buddha¡¯s stone statue in a temple deep in the mountains.

    When Empress Chi Yao had led the army to the Western Region, she¡¯d faced the defenses of Emperor Buddha and the entire Buddhist Way. In the end, the powerful Empress still killed Emperor Buddha.

    No temple in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field dared to worship Emperor Buddha after that, for fear of angering the Empress and imperial court. All those who did so would be seen as traitors and be wiped out.

    ¡°This is quite strange,¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled to himself.

    After that, he released his Spiritual Power and transformed into thousands of specks of light. He began investigating the entire temple.

    His Spiritual Power found a formation in the room next door. However, the formation wasn¡¯t very advanced. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power passed through easily and he could hear the three people¡¯s conversation inside.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m going to go kill that bitch right now and take revenge for First Brother.¡±

    A burly man with a bared right shoulder picked up a heavy sword and was about to rush out.

    ¡°Third Brother, you should calm down,¡± a younger man said earnestly. ¡°That woman¡¯s cultivation is very strong. We can¡¯t face her. I¡¯ve already sent our discoveries here back to the Ministry of War. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll send strong fighters here soon. We can deal with her then.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait that long. If you¡¯re not going to take revenge, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    The burly man rushed out of the formation, crashing through the door. Then he lifted his heavy sword and flew to the second floor. He brought his sword down on a room.

    Right as he lifted his sword, a strong force surged out of the room. It was as if cold wind blew past the burly man. The burly man actually scattered as if he was made of sand. In the end, not even his bones remained.

    He¡¯d really turned to ashes.

    The burly man wasn¡¯t a weak figure. He was already in the Third Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. It was evident that the female guest on the second floor was a very dangerous figure.

    Zhang Ruochen split his Spiritual Power to investigate.

    As soon as his Spiritual Power approached the room, it shattered. Even when he used his Heavenly Eye to see through the wooden walls, he only saw wispy mist. He couldn¡¯t see anything else.

    So powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect to meet someone so powerful in the random temple he¡¯d found to hide in.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit poked out a furry head from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pocket. ¡°Lord Chen, those men are from the Ministry of War. From what they said, strong figures from the Ministry of War will hurry over quickly. It seems that we cannot stay here either. We should leave as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 919 - King Lixian

    <h4>Chapter 919: King Lixian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°It seems that the Ministry of War is using all their manpower and resources in the fight against the Vampires,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I can meet their people even in this remote temple.¡±

    Large numbers of Vampires were gathered in the Yuan Mansion. This naturally made the Ministry of War call for all their soldiers and generals. The free soldiers were all sent out to patrol the 36 counties.

    Some of the soldiers looked for information and collected intelligence. Some others set up bases in the areas surrounding the Guardians of the Prison. Once there were signs of the Immortal Vampires, they would send news to the main camp in the Yuan Mansion.

    The four soldiers living next to Zhang Ruochen hade to set up a base. They chanced upon Sikong Zen Temple.

    Everything about the Sikong Zen Temple was strange, so this naturally attracted their attention. Plus, the temple even had Emperor Buddha¡¯s statue.

    The Emperor Buddha was the Empress¡¯ enemy. Wasn¡¯t worshipping him disrespecting the Empress?

    Even if this temple had nothing to do with the Vampires, it still had to be destroyed. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a small aplishment to discover this cult-like temple.

    Zhang Ruochen was also wanted by the Ministry of War. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t interact with them. That would lead to unnecessary troubles.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! This ce is truly strange. It¡¯s not suitable to hide in.¡±

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen opened the door, the neighboring room also opened with a creak. Two middle-aged men walked out. They were armored and had ck metal badges hanging at their waists. They were clearly from the Ministry of War.

    Zhao Yue and Pu Yuelin nced at Zhang Ruochen but didn¡¯t think much about him. They thought he was a regr guest.

    Zhang Ruochen strolled casually with his hands behind his back and started walking out of the temple.

    Pu Yuelin was the younger of the two. He looked up again and stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back with suspicion. ¡°Second Brother, look at that guy. Does he look familiar? He looks a bit like Zhang Ruochen, the criminal wanted by the Ministry of War.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhao Yue picked up the badge at his waist and tapped it. ck light instantly shone from the surface.

    Whoosh.

    Various images flew out of the ck light. One of them was Zhang Ruochen. Looking at the image, Zhao Yue and Pu Yuelin exchanged nces. They were both shocked.

    Could it really be Zhang Ruochen?

    So many strong cultivators were hidden inside this remote and ancient temple. First, there was a white-haired woman who could kill with the wave of her hand. Next, there was a wanted criminal with a horrible reputation.

    Yes, to the soldiers of the Ministry of War, Zhang Ruochen indeed had an evil reputation. After all, countless Kings had died under his sword.

    This man had once split Ziyong Pass with one sword and then escaped easily, humiliating all the soldiers from the Ministry of War.

    ¡°If he really is Zhang Ruochen, we¡¯re not his match at all,¡± Zhao Yue said. ¡°However, we can¡¯t let him escape either. Finding Zhang Ruochen¡¯s traces is an aplishment too. It¡¯s much bigger than finding this temple.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know him,¡± Pu Yuelin said. ¡°We¡¯ll sneak up on him. I wonder why he came to the Sikong Zen Temple.¡±

    ¡°Yes. The strong cultivators of the Ministry of War should hurry over soon. Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t be able to escape at that time.¡±

    Even though they¡¯d found Zhang Ruochen, Zhao Yue and Pu Yuelin didn¡¯t dare to arrest him. With their cultivations, they weren¡¯t even enough for appetizers.

    The two of them followed Zhang Ruochen out of the Sikong Zen Temple.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, I think Zhang Ruochen has already discovered us. He should be leaving now.¡±

    Zhao Yue was worried. It had been so hard to find signs of Zhang Ruochen, but now he had to watch him escape. Would this great aplishment pass him by?

    Just as Zhao Yue and Pu Yuelin were debating whether they should stop Zhang Ruochen or not, a huge ck beastly figure flew over. It appeared above the temple. The huge ck shadow was like a dark cloud. It pressed down, not stopping until it was a few hundred feet from the ground.

    Looking up, one could see a huge winged dragon. It was around 80 meters long and covered entirely with scales. Its huge head was like a lion¡¯s. This was a sixth level lower beast. It could counter a lower level Half-Saint, spout ghostly fire, and easily turn a city into a sea of fire.

    There was a tall man standing on the winged dragon. He wore nineyers of red armor and held a long halberd. He seemed very majestic.

    Seeing the man, Zhao Yue and Pu Yuelin were both overjoyed. They immediately bowed, saying, ¡°King Lixian, we have a great discovery.¡±

    King Lixian huffed coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an evil temple? How is this a great discovery?¡± Before Zhao Yue and Pu Yuelin could speak, King Lixian continued, ¡°I came here to notify you two that a while earlier, the Vampires invaded the Pluto Sword Tomb and massacred the people.¡±

    ¡°It is an emergency. The Little Saint God and lord of the Yuan Mansion have already messaged the State of Tiantai and Central Emperor City. We will reform an army and fight back in the Pluto Sword Tomb with all our might.¡±

    ¡°The soldiers in Fairy Forest County and Xincang County have already notified us that they can arrive at Guandu by noon tomorrow. You two hurry there immediately and take them to the northwest of the Pluto Sword Tomb, close to Golden Cloud Valley, and wait for further orders.¡±

    With that, King Lixian grabbed the chains on the winged dragon and prepared to leave immediately. Zhao Yue and Pu Yuelin were shocked by his news. The Guardians of the Prison, Ministry of War, and Martial Market Bank had united, but they still couldn¡¯t stop the Immortal Vampires from taking the Pluto Sword Tomb.

    Just how terrifying were the Immortal Vampires?

    Of course, no matter how horrifying the Immortal Vampires were, Zhang Ruochen was also a wanted criminal of the imperial court. They couldn¡¯t let him escape.

    ¡°Lord, there¡¯s something else...Zhang Ruochen, the wanted criminal, is also in this temple,¡± Zhao Yue said fearfully, stealing a nce at where Zhang Ruochen lived.

    Hearing this, King Lixian, who¡¯d been about to leave, stopped immediately. Two 30-foot-long beams of fire surged from his eyes and scanned the Sikong Zen Temple. His gaze immediately focused on the air andnded on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and smiled. He nced at Zhao Yue and Pu Yuelin in the back.

    The two were frightened. They immediately retreated, stumbling back into the Sikong Zen Temple. They clearly feared Zhang Ruochen. He didn¡¯t give them a hard time though. This was part of their duties. With his current cultivation, he had no reason to fight two Monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm either.

    Soon after, Zhang Ruochen looked back at King Lixian. He smiled, revealing his white teeth. ¡°I advise you to hurry back and continue mustering soldiers to defeat the Vampires instead of wasting time on me.¡±

    ¡°Ha, really? What if I insist on arresting you?¡± King Lixian¡¯s aura grew stronger.

    All the Spiritual Qi within a thousand miles gathered toward him. A huge ck saintly image, hundreds of feet tall, appeared behind him. One could vaguely see crackles of electricity streaking inside the shadows. The entire mountain trembled.

    This King Lixian was already in the seventh level of the Half-Saint Realm. No wonder he was so confident in capturing Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow. After all, the Second Vampire Prince was pursuing him. King Lixian was making such a bigmotion. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more troublesome if the Second Prince was lured over?

    ¡°What, what are you all doing? This is a peaceful Buddhist refuge. How can you engage in violence?¡±

    Sikong One¡¯s fat body ¡°rolled¡± out of the Sikong Zen Temple like a white leather ball.

    ¡°Fat monk, this has nothing to do with you. Get out.¡± King Lixian waved his hand. Powerful Holy Qi flooded from his hands. It transformed into a gale of wind that struck Sikong One.

    He hadn¡¯t thought about being merciful against an evil temple. The power in this strike was enough to kill a first level Half-Saint.

    ¡°Must you be so hard on amon man?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. He also struck with a palm print. Dazzling golden light radiated from his hands. Next, a huge golden dragon flew out, shattering King Lixian¡¯s palm power.

    King Lixian took out his Killing Token. He waved it forward, piercing the golden dragon, transforming it into specks of golden mist.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.¡±

    Sikong One muttered something and nced at Zhang Ruochen in shock. However, his voice was very soft. Only he could hear it.

    After that, Sikong One screamed like a dying pig, ¡°Murderer! Master, someone wants to kill me. So scared...Amitabha...¡± As he yelled, he ran back into the Sikong Zen Temple. He mmed the gate shut.

    Just as Sikong One burst into the temple, a yellowed window was propped up by a piece of bamboo. It was from a second-floor room deep inside the temple.

    An elegant white-haired woman sat inside the window. She had a light temperament. The surrounding windows, buildings, and pagodas were like a beautiful painting.

    Her eyes were like two ck gems and her skin was white like porcin, but her lips were bright red. She looked otherworldly, like one of the nine goddesses.

    ¡°Cousin, is it really you?¡±

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s eyes fell upon Zhang Ruochen outside the temple. Her gaze carried suspicion, reminiscing, anticipation, and some other feelings.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally didn¡¯t know Kong Lanyou was staring at him. At the moment, he was confronting King Lixian. A huge battle was imminent.

 Chapter 920 - Vampire Arrives Again

    <h4>Chapter 920: Vampire Arrives Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    King Lixian knew that time was short. He wanted to capture Zhang Ruochen quickly, so instead of wasting more time, he attacked immediately with the Killing Token.

    Every regional king of the Ministry of War received a Killing Token given personally by the Empress. The token¡¯s power was different ording to the king¡¯s level.

    For example, King Thousand-elephant, Feng Qin and the others Zhang Ruochen had killed were merely lower regional kings. The power of their Killing Tokens was naturally limited.

    However, King Lixian had aplished great things in both overseas battles and in the Void World Battleground. He¡¯d already be a mid-level regional king. His Killing Token was naturally stronger than the ones that the lower regional kings had.

    With a wave of his hand, the Killing Token erged greatly. It seemed to cover the sky and gathered tumultuous killing Qi that surged out.

    Kaboom.

    The wind contained the cries of thousands of soldiers and horses. The rolling ck Qi transformed into human and beastly forms that swept across the sky.

    If Zhang Ruochen was still a first level Half-Saint, he might not have been able to block this attack. Of course, even as a second level Half-Saint, his expression was still serious and cold. He didn¡¯t rx at all.

    His Masculine Qi and Holy Qi spun wildly in him. Thousands upon thousands of mes poured out of his pores.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Divine Furnace.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was like a burning furnace. It melted the dirt under his feet into dripping redva.

    A golden palm was struck out. One could see a dragon and elephant coiled in the heart of the palm.

    The Killing Token and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm shed, creating a deafening boom. A soundwave visible to the naked eye flooded out, shattering all the oak trees on the mountain.

    However, when the soundwave was about to hit the Sikong Zen Temple, various Buddhist words flew out of the temple. They formed a golden wall of words and blocked the force.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated hundreds of feet before dissolving the Killing Token¡¯s power. He exhaled deeply.

    A seventh level Half-Saint was indeed powerful. With his current cultivation, it was quite difficult to fight against people of that level.

    King Lixian stared deeply at the Sikong Zen Temple with fear. The shockwave emitted from that sh was enough to kill a low level Half-Saint. Who would¡¯ve thought that a wall of Buddhist words could block it?

    There must be a strong figure hiding there. If they continued fighting outside the temple and angered the figure hiding inside, it might lead to trouble.

    King Lixian stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let¡¯s go fight elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t go anymore.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked into the distance. There was a dark red clouding quickly from the east. King Lixian also sensed something. He immediately turned and gazed in the direction of the bloody cloud with a pair of burning eyes.

    ¡°Immortal Vampire.¡± King Lixian¡¯s expression was serious. He became a bit nervous.

    How did the Vampire get here? He also had silver wings growing out of his back. He wasn¡¯t an average Vampire general.

    The Second Vampire Prince stood in the heart of the cloud. Therge silver wings lightened up the dark sky. He sneered. ¡°So there¡¯s someone from the Ministry of War too. Ha, which one should I kill first?¡±

    ¡°Such confident words.¡±

    Holding the Killing Token in one hand and the halberd in the other, King Lixian rode on the Winged Dragon. He charged into the bloody mist and started fighting with the Second Vampire Prince.

    The Ministry of War and Immortal Vampires were nemeses. They didn¡¯t have to say anything and just started killing each other as soon as they met.

    Boom, boom.

    There were various bright booms from the bloody mist. All the Spiritual Qi shook violently.

    The battle hadn¡¯t gone on for too long before King Lixian¡¯s Winged Dragon let out a pained cry. Therge frame was split in half by the Second Vampire Prince and fell from the sky.

    A momentter, the Second Prince¡¯s Blood Sword stabbed King Lixian¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ha! Howe the Ministry of War¡¯s seventh level Half-Saint is so weak?¡±

    The Second Prince sneered menacingly. Baring his fangs, he bit the artery in King Lixian¡¯s neck and drank his fresh blood. King Lixian¡¯s entire body trembled. Uttering a loud roar, he took out a saint decree to try and escape.

    However, the Blood Sword was stabbed through his body. He couldn¡¯t escape at all.

    Gradually, his body withered and dried. His skin turned ashy gray and lost all vitality.

    Pow!

    The Second Prince shattered King Lixian¡¯s body. It turned into a clump of broken armor and ash. He scattered it in the air.

    ¡°A seventh level Half-Saint¡¯s blood is so sweet. If I can absorb all his blood, I¡¯ll probably reach the peak of the sixth level of the Half-Saint Realm.¡± The Second Prince took out a white handkerchief and wiped the blood around his lips.

    Inside the Sikong Zen Temple, Zhao Yue and Pu Yuelin werepletely terrified. Their legs shook uncontrobly.

    King Lixian was a big figure and in the top ten of the Ministry of War. Even the n and family leaders feared him. But...such a powerful and dominating figure had died before their eyes. How could they not be in fear?

    King Lixian was already dead. Would the Immortal Vampire let them go?

    However, the Second Prince didn¡¯t even look at them. His eyes focused on Zhang Ruochen. Smiling, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your cultivation isn¡¯t very high, but you¡¯re quite good at escaping. You made me look so hard. How about...you guess if you can escape this time?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Abyss Ancient Sword. Grasping it, he looked at the cold de. ¡°Why should I escape? Let¡¯s fight! Who knows who will lose?¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s eyes hardened. He studied Zhang Ruochen closely. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so confident. You¡¯ve entered the second level of the Half-Saint Realm! Let me see just how much you¡¯ve improved.¡±

    Whoosh.

    The Second Prince formed a sword gesture with his hands. Soon after, the Blood Sword flew out. It spun around him and kept picking up speed.

    When the Blood Sword was 20 times faster than the speed of sound, a huge wind vortex formed around the Second Prince. At the same time, the Blood Sword flew out and attacked Zhang Ruochen, who was outside the Sikong Zen Temple.

    Such a fast sword would be difficult for a ninth level Half-Saint to dodge, let alone Zhang Ruochen.

    The power that came from a sword 20 times faster than the speed of sound was even more terrifying. An average seventh level Half-Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it either. The Second Prince had used this trick earlier to pierce King Lixian¡¯s body and win the battle.

    The tip of the Blood Sword grew clearer and clearer in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. Without thinking, his Sword Intent spilled out. Zhang Ruochen lifted the Abyss Ancient Sword by instinct and thrusted forward.

    Boom.

    The two sword points crashed against each other. Dense Sword Qi flew out in all directions. The Blood Sword¡¯s immense power traveled down the Abyss Ancient Sword to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm. The vibrations hurt and numbed his fingers.

    Zhang Ruochen twisted and transmitted the force to the ground. The next moment, the ground underfoot cracked. It caved in, creating a 100-foot-wide ditch. Zhang Ruochen was slightly injured, but he¡¯d still blocked the Second Prince¡¯s attack.

    The Second Prince was slightly shocked. How could Zhang Ruochen counter an attack that even a seventh level Half-Saint couldn¡¯t take? He couldn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen abilities wereparable to a seventh level Half-Saint.

    He just thought that Zhang Ruochen was advanced in the Way of Sword and had used a trick to dissolve the Blood Sword¡¯s power.

    ¡°Winning with a trick is just luck. Winning with power is the true way.¡± The Second Prince huffed coldly. He waved his arm to retrieve the Blood Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen obviously wouldn¡¯t let him. He pointed forward and uttered, ¡°Break.¡±

    The space above the Blood Sword copsed. It formed a shattered void and swallowed the Blood Sword.

    The Blood Sword was very close to a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. It was 24th on the Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon and was very precious. In addition, the Second Prince had practiced the Way of Sword since he was young and refined the Blood Sword into his main sword. Losing the Blood Sword would reduce hisbat ability by 30 percent.

    ¡°Oh, no. I was careless!¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s expression changed drastically. He formed a sword gesture and tried to control the Blood Sword to escape from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s void.

    He¡¯d only wanted to defeat Zhang Ruochen quickly, snatch the Taotian Sword, and take it to the Pluto Sword Tomb. He¡¯d forgotten that Zhang Ruochen could control the power of space and even swallow the Blood Sword.

    The mysteries of the power of space far surpassed the Second Prince¡¯s imagination. He couldn¡¯tbat it at all.

    In the end, the Blood Sword waspletely devoured by the void. A momentter, the space returned to normal.

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm. He smiled and said, ¡°Having power but no tricks is no different from a boorish fellow.¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s features twisted. His expression looked as if he wanted to devour Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Since childhood, no one has ever been able to fight against me. All those who¡¯ve dared to go against me have died.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll be the exception.¡±

    Angering the Second Prince was a type of victory. When someone was furious, they could release 120 percent of their power, but they would also have more ws. If Zhang Ruochen could catch one w, he¡¯d be able to kill the Second Prince.

    Roar!

    The Second Prince howled. He opened his arms and the vast blood cloud actually condensed into a huge shadow of a legendary lion. It covered up one-third of the sky and radiated with powerful beastly Qi.

 Chapter 921 - Nine Word God-Killing Technique

    <h4>Chapter 921: Nine Word God-Killing Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The legendary lion, or Suanni, was from a beast from the ancient times. ording to legends, it once carried 100,000 mountains and filled the four seas. Even now, the vast surface of the western sea had arge piece ofnd. It was known as the Western Ni State.

    Thousands of years had passed and the Suanni race had gone extinct. No one would¡¯ve expected the Second Prince to find a Suanni and turn its beast soul into his own battle soul.

    This way, the Second Prince had taken part of the Suanni¡¯s power and also its Fate Qi. Even if he was in the sixth level of the Half-Saint Realm, he could easily kill a seventh level Half-Saint.

    Boom.

    As the Second Prince stepped down, the Suanni¡¯s shadow behind him extended arge foot. It passed through the blood cloud and struck Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    It was a simple step, but it contained tumultuous saintly power. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, there was no way he could stop it. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet stepped on a Luan and phoenix. He transformed into a streak and dodged to the side.

    Then he flew with an even faster speed. Controlling the Abyss Ancient Sword, he struck the Second Prince¡¯s leg.

    Compared to the Second Prince, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest advantage was in speed. Thus, he had to get as close as possible to the Second Prince to get the upper hand. If he was further away, he would lose without doubt.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physique and Way of Sword were all top-tier, but the Second Prince was no weakling either.

    The Second Prince¡¯s physique might not beparable to the Five Elements Chaotic Body, but he was far above a regr Saint Body. His Way of Sword hadn¡¯t reached the Human Sword state, but he was still at the top of the Heart Integrated into Sword state. He couldn¡¯t control time or space, but he had the Suanni¡¯s battle spirit. He could wipe out all the prides of his generation.

    Zhang Ruochen was in the fourth realm of the Martial Way and had reached the Peak Realm four times. He had four more minor realms than other Monks.

    However, cultivation of the Saintly Way was in the higher level and had far surpassed the Martial Way.

    After reaching the Half-Saint Realm, thepound of four minor realms wasn¡¯t that much. It was as most the four steps from the middle of the second level to theter portion, then to the pinnacle and then beginning of the third level.

    Thus, the distance of four realms between Zhang Ruochen and the Second Prince wasn¡¯t that easy to make up for.

    The Second Prince continuously struck with palm prints, exploding with world-tossing power. Various huge w prints appeared in the air. It was like patches of bloody clouds were flying in all directions.

    Zhang Ruochen grasped his long sword and traveled between the powerful forces sent by the Second Prince. He performed beautiful sword trick after trick, dissolving the Second Prince¡¯s bursts of power.

    The Second Prince was indeed powerful, but his control over his power wasn¡¯t that precise. Around 30 percent of his power was wasted.

    This didn¡¯t mean that the Second Prince had bad control over his power. After all, only a Saint could perfectly utilize 100 percent of their power. Among Half-Saints, being able to perfectly use 70 percent was already very advanced.

    However,pared to Zhang Ruochen, he was much weaker.

    Zhang Ruochen was different. After battling in swordsmanship with Ling Feiyu, he began working on controlling his power. He had to make sure each bit of power was used to its max.

    Despite not being able to control 100 percent of his power perfectly, he was now very close to that point.

    Looking up at them, Zhang Ruochen seemed veryfortable while facing the Second Prince¡¯s attacks. Each of his attacks was graceful. It was like a young sword saint fighting an ancient beast.

    In reality, he wasn¡¯t that rxed when faced with the Second Prince¡¯s violent attacks. The smallest mistake would end him.

    The two fought for an hour. The mountain under them had long be devastated. Some ces had forest fires, causing the beasts to run in fright. Sword Qi had torn through other ces, leaving smooth gouges behind.

    The Second Prince had revealed some ws, but his cultivation was still too strong. Zhang Ruochen had no chance to break through. Even now, Zhang Ruochen had still not discovered an opening for him to deal a fatal blow.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability is so strong.¡± Pu Yuelin was extremely shocked. After all, that Vampire had easily killed King Lixian. ¡°He¡¯s already fought the Vampire for an hour and he still isn¡¯t at a disadvantage.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was so young. How could he be stronger than King Lixian?

    ¡°No wonder he dared to attack the Ziyong Pass,¡± Zhao Yue said. ¡°He¡¯s probablyparable to the Nine Heirs.¡±

    As the battle dragged on, the Second Prince grew more and more hot-headed. He¡¯dpletely lost patience.

    ¡°The heaven and earth spins. The nine words kill the gods.¡± The Second Prince opened his arms and drew a huge circle. An ancient rune of the word ¡°mountain¡± appeared in the center of the circle.

    It was only a word, but it felt like a real mountain that contained burning fiery Qi. The words people created in the ancient times were all pictographic characters.

    ¡°Mountain¡± was a word created ording to the shape of a mountain. A word like this contained very strong harmony with the ways. It pointed to the origin of all life.

    If someone couldbine the word ¡°mountain¡± with the rules of the world, then lifting this word was like lifting the mountains of the world.

    The Nine Word God-killing Technique was a saint spell from the Suanni race. It only contained nine words, but each word contained profound knowledge. If one could cultivate any word to the extreme, they could kill a saint or god.

    The Second Prince had cultivated for many years, but he¡¯d only refined the words ¡°mountain¡± and ¡°fire¡± to the materialization state.

    Before, he¡¯d used the word ¡°mountain¡± to force an eighth level Half-Saint Vampire countless miles back. Now, his cultivation had improved a bit. The power from the Nine Word God-killing Technique was naturally stronger as well.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can brag your entire life for forcing me to use the Nine Word God-killing Technique. However, our battle will end now. Your end is already destined.¡±

    The Second Prince crossed his hands. The ¡°mountain¡± in his hands quivered. One could imagine that if he cultivated the Nine Word God-killing Technique to the peak, he couldpletely disturb some of the rules of the world.

    The ¡°mountain¡± flew toward Zhang Ruochen. It was only a word, but it created the apparitions of thousands of mountains. No matter how Zhang Ruochen dodged, he would still be crushed.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen finally felt the might of death. It was a true and genuine feeling.

    If he used the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, he could have a chance to escape from this fatal blow. However, if he did use it, he would use up all his Holy Qi. This meant that he wouldter lose to the Second Prince.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t satisfied with the defeat. He was even less willing to lose to a Vampire.

    The stronger he is, the more easily he¡¯ll reveal a w.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gleamed. He stood in ce and instead of weakening, his aura grew stronger. It was the temperament of someone who thought he was the one and only in the world.

    In the temple, Kong Lanyou¡¯s pretty eyes were trained on Zhang Ruochen. She couldn¡¯t help but stand up. At the moment, Zhang Ruochen was too simr to Zhang Ruochen from 800 years ago.

    Right now, she kind of believed that her cousin hadn¡¯t truly died.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body melded with the Abyss Ancient Sword, entering the true state of the Human Sword.

    Whoosh!

    Immediately after, the human and sword transformed into a beam of light that rushed into the air. It darted toward the thousands of mountain apparitions.

    His aura knew no end. He wouldn¡¯t retreat unless he killed his enemy.

    Seeing this, the Second Prince smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡±

    Even an eighth level Half-Saint would immediately dodge this attack and use all sorts of defense mechanisms to stop it.

    The Second Prince didn¡¯t actually want to kill Zhang Ruochen with this saint spell. He just wanted to force Zhang Ruochen to use the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns. As long as he did, he wouldpletely use the ability to fight. By then, he would be powerless before the Second Prince.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t use the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns. If he wanted to charge headfirst, wasn¡¯t this suicide?

    The Second Prince¡¯s smile quickly froze because he didn¡¯t see the scene he¡¯d imagined. Instead, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword crashed against the ¡°mountain¡± rune. He tore apart the thousands of mountain apparitions.

    In addition, dozens of tears appeared in the space as well.

    He¡¯sbined the Way of Sword with the power of space? The Second Prince¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Yes, Zhang Ruochen had indeed added the power of space into his swordsmanship. While attacking the space, he¡¯d also broken through the Nine Word God-killing Technique.

    This was actually Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first time doing so. He didn¡¯t have much confidence in it. Faced with the pressure from the Second Prince, he had no other choice.

    Of course, the power of space wasn¡¯t that easy to control. If he wasn¡¯t careful, even he could be devoured. If he hadn¡¯t reached a shocking level of control of his power and swordsmanship after training with Ling Feiyu, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do this.

    Zhang Ruochen became strong with strong opponents. Only going against these powerful enemies could he unleash unprecedented potential and break through his own limits.

    After breaking through the thousands of mountain apparitions, Zhang Ruochen was already atop the Second Prince¡¯s head. He lifted the sword with both hands. Activating the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, he struck down with all his might.

    This moment was the best chance.

    Whoosh!

    ck sword light connected the heaven and earth. It flew out as if it was about to cut the world in half.

 Chapter 922 - Maha Dragon Claw

    <h4>Chapter 922: Maha Dragon w</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Sword Qi tore apart the Suanni¡¯s apparition and immediately appeared before the Second Prince.

    Poof.

    Arge amount of blood sttered. About half of the Second Prince¡¯s body, including his right arm, right leg, and one-third of his head, all flew out.

    Zhang Ruochen had used up all his Holy Qi in this strike. He quickly fell from the sky and dropped on the empty space outside the Sikong Zen Temple. With a hand on the ground, he panted heavily.

    The Second Prince also dropped to the ground. He was covered in blood. ¡°I...¡± he uttered with resentment. ¡°Have...never...been at a loss like this. Today, I will definitely drink all your blood and turn your bones into ash.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had wanted to kill the Second Princepletely with that strike, but the Second Prince¡¯s cultivation was too high. He¡¯d actually escaped death and was only gravely injured.

    One had to admit that a Vampire¡¯s vitality was very strong.

    Right then, the Second Prince activated his Blood Qi and pushed his broken body up. He looked extremely menacing. He rushed out of the darkness and charged at Zhang Ruochen again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight if you want. I¡¯m not scared.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had used up all his Holy Qi, but he still had his strong Spiritual Power. He wasn¡¯tpletely withoutbat ability.

    Crackle.

    Dense electrical patterns gathered with Zhang Ruochen as the center. They passed through the sky, grouping together.

    ¡°Fury of Thunder General.¡± A giant appeared behind Zhang Ruochen. It was made out of intersecting thunder and lightning. It was a huge 100-foot-tall divine general d in armor. He held an ax of thunder and halberd of lightning.

    The mountain that the Sikong Zen Temple was located in was instantly covered in lightning. It transformed into a sea of electricity.

    With a boom, the Second Prince¡¯s palm print crashed against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spell. He immediately retreated.

    Zhang Ruochen took advantage of his sess to go further. He cast dozens of spells in a row. He went straight to the middle of the mountain and forced the Second Prince to the bottom.

    No matter how high the Second Prince¡¯s cultivation was, he was still seriously injured. More than half of his meridians were disabled. Hisbat ability was greatly reduced. It was already hard for him to attack.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had used up all his Holy Qi as well. His body was very weak. He supported himself with his will but could copse at any time.

    Would he or the Second Princest to the end?

    At that moment, another bloody cloud rolled over from the distance in the night sky. The dark red Blood Qi took up the entire sky. It cast a thinyer of red light onto the ground. The world seemed to be a hellish realm.

    There was a horrible force inside the cloud. It was very intimidating. One could even make out a blood river, hundreds of feet wide, passing through the blood cloud. It connected the horizon with the sky above the temple.

    Below it, all the beasts in the forest shivered in fear. They felt fear deep in their souls.

    ¡°Second Prince, let me help you.¡± Inside the cloud, Blood General Kongyi unfurled his huge bloody wings. He held a blue bone spur in his hands and was charging down at Zhang Ruochen.

    The blue bone spur wasn¡¯t made from a regr bone. It was a powerful saint weapon. Its name was the Blue Dragon Spur and was 60 feet long. It was made out of the bones of a blue dragon in the Saint Realm. There were 923 patterns carved inside it.

    ¡°Haha! Blood General Kongyi, you¡¯re here just in time. Kill Zhang Ruochen for me and take the Taotian Sword. If you bring the sword to the Sword Tomb and rescue Pluto, you¡¯ll be the top hero.¡± The Second Prince immediately retreated, no longer fighting with Zhang Ruochen.

    The previous battle had worsened his injuries. If Blood General Kongyi hadn¡¯te, the Second Prince probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep going. After retreating, he took out a leather bag and drank the blood inside to recover.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Blood General Kongyi and saw his cultivation clearly. He was actually an eighth level Half-Saint. He was a true high-level Half-Saint.

    One must know that all those who reached the higher levels were all cream of the crop Half-Saints. Each one had a chance to try for the Saint Realm. Even if their chances were slim, they were still iparable to a lower level Half-Saint.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current state, he wasn¡¯t Blood General Kongyi¡¯s match at all. He red coldly at the Second Prince. With hatred in his heart, he could only retreat. If he had more time, he could definitely kill the Second Prince.

    ¡°Cuckoo!¡± Zhang Ruochen called.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pocket. It transformed into a huge red rabbit and picked up the weak Zhang Ruochen. It immediately rushed toward the Sikong Zen Temple.

    ¡°Where are you running to?¡±

    Blood General Kongyi¡¯s arm stretched out. He stabbed the Blue Dragon Spur toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. The bone crackled and turned into 19 sections. It continued to get longer until it was many miles long. Like a divine snake, it formed a craggy line.

    The sharp point shone with even more eye-catching coldness. It could almost blind someone.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power could clearly feel that he was targeted by the Blue Dragon Spur and he couldn¡¯t escape. Even though it hadn¡¯t fallen onto him, his back was already in intense pain. The force of the Blue Dragon Spur had already fallen onto Zhang Ruochen, entering his body.

    Just as he was about open the third seal of the sarira, a ck figure rushed out of the Sikong Zen Temple. The figure was so shockingly fast that he was like a ck bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Forgive one when you can. Why must you kill him?¡±

    The ck shadow was already behind Zhang Ruochen. He reached out a hand and grasped the Blue Dragon Thorn. Five ck dragon apparitions emerged from his fingers and let out low roars.

    With a burst of power, he tossed Blood General Kongyi and mmed him against the mountain wall with a huge boom. Blood General Kongyi was entirely buried into the dirt.

    He¡¯s actually stronger than an eighth level Half-Saint?

    Zhang Ruochen focused on the ck figure. He was met with a dark monk whose skin shone with a lightyer of gold.

    It was Sikong Two.

    However, this Sikong Two waspletely different from when Zhang Ruochen had first seen him.

    Before, Sikong Two had seemed wooden. He didn¡¯t have a bit of energy waves and seemed to be apletely average monk. Now, powerful Buddhist Qi rolled off of him. His force was even stronger than Blood General Kongyi.

    Even Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t see through his power. This implied two things. Either Sikong Two¡¯s cultivation was very strong and he¡¯d cultivated some advanced secretive spell that fooled Zhang Ruochen, or he had a powerful figure behind him that had sealed his cultivation.

    Either way, it was clear that the Sikong Zen Temple was nothing simple.

    Whoosh!

    Blood General Kongyi flew out of the dirt again and shook his body. ¡°Such strong brute force,¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think a temple in the wild would have such a strong figure in it.¡±

    The Second Prince had been recovering, but when he saw Sikong Two¡¯s technique, he fell into deep thought.

    A momentter, he thought of something and his expression changed. ¡°Be careful,¡± he warned immediately. ¡°The technique that he just used is from the top Buddhist Way. It is the Maha Dragon w. It¡¯s known as the top w technique of the Thousand Buddha Way.¡±

    The Maha Dragon w and the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm were both part of the Thousand Buddha Way¡¯s top 18 martial techniques. In a way, they¡¯d surpassed saint spells and represented the top w and palm techniques.

    Each of the 18 martial techniques contained profound and abstruse knowledge. They were enough for a Monk to spend their entire lives on studying them. Once they were cultivated to the extreme, they could be a one-and-only cultivator powerful enough to split mountains, capture dragons, kill Saints, burn the sky, and boil the sea.

    ¡°Maha Dragon w.¡±

    Blood General Kongyi was shocked as well. He stared at Sikong Two again and his expression turned serious.

    Sikong Two¡¯s expression was still wooden. ¡°The Sikong Zen Temple doesn¡¯t wish to be involved in the mortal world¡¯s conflicts,¡± he said as if reciting a script. ¡°We only wish to cultivate in peace in the deep mountains. It isn¡¯t toote for you Vampires to leave now.¡±

    Could Sikong Two really say something like this? Zhang Ruochen still felt that someone was teaching him to say this. Thus, he looked over at the Sikong Zen Temple¡¯s gate. He happened to see Sikong One there.

    It dawned on Zhang Ruochen and he understood. He smiled faintly.

    Blood General Kongyi stared at Sikong Two and sneered. ¡°Monk, our target is Zhang Ruochen. We don¡¯t wish to be enemies with the Sikong Zen Temple. If you hand Zhang Ruochen over, we will leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Sikong Two gazed over in the Sikong Zen Temple¡¯s direction to ask for Sikong One¡¯s opinion. Sikong One stood inside the gate. He only opened it a crack. He shook his head at Sikong Two and mouthed something to him.

    Sikong Two nodded immediately. He turned around and looked at Blood General Kongyi. ¡°No. My senior brother said that Zhang Ruochen is a guest of the Sikong Zen Temple. He¡¯s also the first guest who has paid. Our temple is responsible for his safety.¡±

    Inside the gate, Sikong One pped his forehead. ¡°Idiot! Idiot! How can you talk about the money so casually?¡±

    Blood General Kongyi¡¯s eyes turned cold. He felt like this dark monk was ying with him.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t ept my mercy, then I won¡¯t be merciful to you anymore. I will kill you first and then tten the Sikong Zen Temple. I¡¯d like to see if you can keep cultivating in peace!¡±

    Blood General Kongyi activated all his Holy Qi. It surged into his arms and then into the Blue Dragon Spur. A faint blue glow emerged on the Blue Dragon Spur¡¯s surface. It formed the apparition of a huge blue dragon.

    Whoosh!

    The Blue Dragon Spur seemed to transform into a coiled dragon. It continued spiraling and stabbed toward Sikong Two¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 923 - Immortal Vampire Saint

    <h4>Chapter 923: Immortal Vampire Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Maha Unlimited.¡± Sikong Two¡¯s hands twisted into ws. Wisps of Buddhist Qi surged from his fingers and wrapped around them. Each finger was like a menacing and furious dragon.

    At the same time, Sikong Two stepped forward. His body tensed into the shape of a bow. Like the strings of a bow, his meridians popped loudly. The space within dozens of miles shook violently.

    Whoosh.

    Like an arrow, Sikong Two instantly passed through the circling Blue Dragon Spur and arrived before Blood General Kongyi. His two ws roared like a dragon and struck Blood General Kongyi¡¯s head and chest.

    The wave of wind formed by the Maha Dragon w rushed to Blood General Kongyi¡¯s face. His expression changed as he immediately cast a Consummate Skill, Double Wings Reversed, and retreated hurriedly.

    Poof.

    However, Sikong Two¡¯s ws still pierced his Saint Soul Territory and left two w-shaped gashes on his face and chest. They were deep to the bone.

    ¡°You¡¯re this powerful?¡±

    Blood General Kongyi touched the blood on his face, eyes filling with shock. He retreated continuously. However, Sikong Two was even faster and re-appeared before him.

    Roar!

    As the dragon roared again, Blood General Kongyi looked up. Five huge ck dragons actually appeared above his head. They were in an organized line and formed the shape of a w. They fell down quickly.

    Actually, those weren¡¯t real dragons. They were Sikong Two¡¯s fingers, but he¡¯d used the Maha Dragon w to make Blood General Kongyi see this shocking scene.

    With a boom, the Maha Dragon w forced Blood General Kongyi into the ground. There was a w mark, hundreds of feet long, on the ground.

    Cough...cough...

    More than half of Blood General Kongyi¡¯s bones were broken. Hey in the bottom of the w-mark ditch and writhed. Blood kept spurting from his mouth.

    ¡°Such an aggressive monk.¡±

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit widened its eyes. It stared at Sikong Two, mouth wide open, revealing two white rabbit teeth. Zhang Ruochen was also shocked inwardly. This was incredible.

    Zhang Ruochen had some knowledge about the Maha Dragon w. The difficulty of this martial technique was basically no different from the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    However, the Maha Dragon w that Sikong Two had performed was clearly in an extremely high level. He couldpletely use this skill to cross over the difference in level and kill his opponent.

    How could a monk in a temple in the wilderness learn the essence of the Thousand Buddha Way¡¯s top martial technique? Just as Zhang Ruochen was pondering this, the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit under him couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It spread its four feet and rushed into the w-shaped ditch.

    Poof!

    Faster than the speed of lightning, it dug Blood General Kongyi¡¯s Half-Saint Light out of his Sea of Qi.

    Blood General Kongyi was gravely injured. He couldn¡¯t even fight back. He could only watch as that fat rabbit swallowed his Half-Saint Light.

    ¡°I...will not...surrender...¡±

    Regardless of how furious he was, Blood General Kongyi could only shake his hands. He couldn¡¯t stand up at all and seemed very helpless. Gradually, his vision darkened. In the end, it transformed into quiet death.

    Without his Half-Saint Light, it didn¡¯t matter how high his cultivation was or how strong his vitality was. He still grew cold gradually and transformed into a corpse.

    Pow!

    Zhang Ruochen pped the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re such a foodie. That¡¯s the Half-Saint Light of an eighth level Half-Saint. Can you withstand that power?¡±

    As soon as he finished, red light burst from the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit. The powerful Holy Qi surged out of it and swept Zhang Ruochen away too.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit had swallowed two Half-Saint Lights in one day. One of them had evene from an eighth level Half-Saint. That Half-Saint Light was more than ten times stronger than the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit¡¯s own Half-Saint Light.

    It was unknown whether the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit could digest that power. If not, it would be in danger of exploding. If it could digest the two Half-Saint Lights, its cultivation would definitely skyrocket.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s concern was evidently unnecessary.

    With a boom, the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit fell heavily onto the ground. The huge body quickly shrunk until it was only half a foot long. It gurgled and fell into deep sleep.

    As the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit fell, Zhang Ruochen also fell down. When he stood back up, he looked at the rabbit that was sleeping like a log. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Sikong Two looked at the dead Blood General Kongyi. He put his hands together in prayer and said, ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    In the distance, anger filled the Second Prince¡¯s face.

    Blood General Kongyi was a high-level Half-Saint. He was also an important general of the Immortal Vampires. How could he be killed by a ck monk and white rabbit? Was there anything moreughable than this?

    Of course, the Second Prince wasn¡¯t scared. He looked up.

    There were thousands upon thousands of Immortal Vampires flying within the blood cloud. It was the Vampire army.

    A dark purple war g also peeked out of the cloud. The word ¡°victory¡± was printed on it.

    The 70-foot-wide g was swept by the cold wind in the high altitude. It whipped around and crackled. Dozens of powerful murderous Qi traveled from the bloody cloud, targeting Sikong Two, Zhang Ruochen, and even the rabbit sleeping on the ground.

    The Second Prince didn¡¯t understand why no one had helped Blood General Kongyi when the entire Immortal Vampire army was in the sky. They had many strong fighters too.

    Just as he was about to berate the other blood generals, a tiny figure appeared in the heavens. He seemed to be far away in outer space. Thus, he looked tiny as well. Looking up from the ground, he was like a ck dot.

    The Monks with lower vision couldn¡¯t even tell that the dot was a man.

    Seeing the ck dot in the sky, the Second Prince smiled confidently. He looked at Zhang Ruochen again with some scorn coloring his eyes. Zhang Ruochen would definitely die today.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up as well. He quickly realized that ck human-shaped dot in the sky. His expression darkened and he uttered three words: ¡°Heaven Blood Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had encountered the Heaven Blood Saint and Earth Blood Saint in the Eastern Region. The powers of the twoplemented each other. When they worked together, they could createbat abilities countless times more powerful than their own.

    At that time, if Senior Brother Apprentice Saint Qingxiao hadn¡¯t appeared to defeat them, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have survived until now.

    Since the Heaven Blood Saint was here, then the Earth Blood Saint should be near too.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the ground under his feet. Without realizing, the ground within a hundred mile radius, with the Sikong Zen Temple as the heart, had be bloody red.

    Dense blood veins intersected within the bloody dirt and flowed slowly. It felt like the earth had grown veins and had be a living beast.

    This was the Earth Blood Saint.

    The Immortal Vampires had sent these two Saints to take his Taotian Sword. They didn¡¯t even give him a chance to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned serious. He took out the Universe Spiritual Map from his Sea of Qi and gripped it. He was ready to summon Ghost King Bloodmoon at any moment.

    Faced with the Second Prince, Zhang Ruochen could still risk everything and make an attempt. But faced with these two Saints, he couldn¡¯t even try. He could only resolve the crisis with Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t summon her immediately. He could see that the Heaven Blood Saint and Earth Blood Saint feared something. This was why they hadn¡¯t helped when Blood General Kongyi was killed just then.

    What did they fear? Did it have something to do with the Sikong Zen Temple?

    Whoosh.

    More than 1,000 veins on the ground converged into the shape of a man. Right now, the Earth Blood Saint seemed to be entangled in countless blood-red tentacles. He stood atop a pile of veins.

    Facing the Sikong Zen Temple, he uttered with his raspy and ancient voice, ¡°I carry the order of Blood Emperor Qingtian to arrest Zhang Ruochen to the Pluto Sword Tomb. I hope the Sikong Zen Temple will not get involved.¡±

    The Earth Blood Saint was already a Saint. But even without his cultivation, the mere words ¡°Blood Emperor Qingtian¡± were enough to terrify 99% of the people in the world. They wouldn¡¯t dare to stop him from taking Zhang Ruochen.

    The Earth Blood Saint thought this as well. Since he¡¯d mentioned the Blood Emperor Qingtian, who would dare to not know his ce and continue fighting against the Immortal Vampires?

 Chapter 924 - The Oldest Disciple of Emperor Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 924: The Oldest Disciple of Emperor Buddha</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Creak.

    The somewhat motteled gate of Sikong Zen Temple was opened slowly.

    An old monk in a grey monastic robe, who was at the age of having one foot in the grave, walked out of the gate.

    The pot-bellied Sikong One and a little Buddhist novice who was about three or four years old, followed him and stopped at the gate of the Zen Temple.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Sikong Two rushed to the old monk, and made a bow to him with both hands folded in front. Then he helped him by his right arm.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the old monk, and had the feeling at the first sight, This is an extremely ordinary old monk, but he is somewhat extraordinary.

    Wrinkles covered up the face, neck and wrists of the old monk. And he looked extremely old.

    Instead of Holy Qi or Buddha Qi, a sense of antiquity spread from his body, which made him more like a human shaped fossil, which had been dug out from the earth, rather than a living person.

    The old monk looked at Earth Blood Saint and spoke with a weak breath. ¡°I have some connections with Zhang Ruochen. I won¡¯t stand by and watch you Immortal Vampires take him away.¡±

    The peaceful words gave an irresistible might instead.

    The blood Qi gushing out from the earth became several times thicker.

    Earth Blood Saint stood at the center of the blood Qi, and said gloomily, ¡°Monk, you have guts to set yourself against the Immortal Vampires. But do you dare to tell us your name?¡±

    The old monk said, ¡°I have chosen to live here, secluded, to get rid of my past and focus on the Way of Buddha only. As my name is a part of the past, I¡¯ve forgotten it.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have you remember your past.¡±

    The voice of Earth Blood Saint turned shrill.

    Ssh.

    The blood inscriptions gushed up rapidly, condensing into a hundreds-of-meters-long arm which was as giant as a mountain peak, giving out a suffocating smell.

    The blood red arm waved down, and threw a handprint to hit the top of the old monk¡¯s head.

    The random hit gave a violent quake, which could have scared ordinary monks to lie on the ground.

    But the old monk just raised his head and gave a look at it.

    With some mysterious power, the blood red arm broke into pieces with a boom. Then it turned into a blood rain to fall from the sky.

    A low moan of Earth Blood Saint was heard, as if he had been seriously wounded. And the blood Qiing from his body became weaker.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The voice of Earth Blood Saint was still one of power and might.

    But Zhang Ruochen had noticed the fear in it.

    Defeating a saint was no big deal. But it was truly remarkable to have frightened him.

    The old monk remained calm and peaceful, and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill people, so I kept you alive. But a guest of our Sikong Zen Temple has be furious. If shees out to fight, I¡¯m afraid all of you will die here. I suggest you depart quickly, and stop picking fights.¡±

    Earth Blood Saint fell silent and thought to himself. Could there be another powerful figure secluded in the Sikong Zen Temple?

    A voice with strong breath was heard in the blood clouds. ¡°Really? As a king, I don¡¯t buy it. Should there be such a powerful figure, will shee out and fight with us?¡±

    The old monk made a slight sigh and shook his head.

    At the same time, the blood clouds dispersed and an about 300-meter-high altar made of white bones appeared.

    Sixteen dragon bones supported the altar from the bottom like sixteen thick columns.

    Millions of human skeletons were densely arranged beside them. Zhang Ruochen even found some saint bones shining blindingly with Holy light.

    It was quite a horrific scene like the birth of a deity or a demon. Seeing this, even a saint would be frightened to tremble.

    A tall man who was about seven meters tall was seen standing at the foot of the battle g on the top of the altar. He was in the Hundred Saint Blood Armor. He put his hands behind him, giving out a mighty Qi which seemed to despise the world.

    Hundred Saint Blood Armor was the supreme treasure of the Immortal Vampires. If a powerful figure put it on, they could burst out the power of a hundred saints and swipe everything off.

    Heaven Blood Saint and Earth Blood Saint both flew to the altar, and bowed to the big man. Then they stepped to the back of him.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the White Bone Altar.

    Little by little, Zhang Ruochen felt his breath being suffocated, his body trembling, and eyes filling with blood, as if he had gone to the World of Asura.

    The Qi given out by the tall man was so strong that it had affected the mind of Zhang Ruochen.

    Not only Zhang Ruochen, but Sikong One, Sikong Two and Sikong Little all became bloodshot in the eyes and spread aggressive Qi, as if they wanted to drink blood.

    As for Zhao Yue and Pu Yuelin from the Ministry of War, they both fell on the ground with blooding out from their mouths, nostrils, eyes and ears.

    The old monk looked at them, and found Zhang Ruochen in a little better condition than the other three who were on the brink of copse.

    Fizz.

    Golden Sanskrit characters appeared in the void from nowhere, as the old monk moved his lips. The characters formed a round ball, which wrapped up Zhang Ruochen, Sikong One, Sikong Two and Sikong Little.

    Then the four were all brought back to reality. Except Zhang Ruochen, the other three all panted hard, sitting on the ground with clothes soaked with sweat.

    For goodness sake! Could he be...Blood Emperor Qingtian? No, no, he just called himself a king. He shouldn¡¯t be Blood Emperor Qingtian, Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    It was truly unbelievable that there should be another scary figure in the Immortal Vampires other than Blood Emperor Qingtian.

    On top of the White Bone Altar, the tall man stared at the old monk. After a while, heughed, ¡°I¡¯ve worked out your identity.¡±

    The old monk wasn¡¯t affected by him, folding his palms in the front and praying lightly, ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    ¡°800 years ago, the oldest disciple of the Emperor Buddha, one of the Nine Emperors, was titled Yintuoluo as a Buddhist. Before Yintuoluo took the Emperor Buddha as his master, he was the descendant of the Sikong Family, Sikong Yibai. If I¡¯m right, you are Yintuoluo.¡± The big man spoke confidently.

    Zhang Ruochen casted a look at the old monk immediately, feeling shocked and overwhelmed.

    The oldest disciple of the Emperor Buddha from 800 years ago?

    Sikong One, Sikong Two and Sikong Little were all astonished and looked at the old monk. They found it very hard to believe that their master had been living for so long.

    How could a man live such a long life?

    But the old monk only gave a smile. ¡°The past is like a dream. The present is like a lightening. The future is like clouds. Because all phenomena are like dreams, illusions. Is it important who I used to be?¡±

    The old monk was answering the tall man on the altar, and at the same time instructing his three disciples.

    Now that the tall man had known the identity of the old monk, he put on a solemn face. ¡°Is Master Yintuoluo here to hide from Empress Chi Yao? Actually, the Immortal Vampires wants to rescue Pluto to confront Empress Chi Yao, too. Our enemy is the same.¡±

    ¡°If the Master is willing to submit to the Immortal Vampires, I, as a king, could propose to the Blood Emperor to appoint you as the Imperial Saint Master of the Immortal Vampires. How does the Master like it?¡±

    The old monk shook his head, and said, ¡°I want nothing to do with the human world. I¡¯ve devoted myself to worshipping Buddha and cultivating myself. I will not meddle with worldly affairs.¡±

    The tall man said coldly, as if he had run out of patience, ¡°But you meddled with worldly affairs when you protected Zhang Ruochen. To tell you the truth, it is inevitable that Pluto shoulde back. No one can stop it. Even if the Emperor Buddha were still alive, he would also be killed if he attempted to stop it.¡±

    Creak.

    The gate of Sikong Zen Temple was opened again.

    ¡°How dare you! Do you really believe that Immortal Vampires can defy everyw and regtion, and the Blood Emperor Qingtian the best in the world?¡±

    The hand that opened the gate was fine and slender, as white as white jade, and wless.

    The hand was dynamic, and was more charming, beautiful and had moresting appeal than that of the so-called unparalleled beauties.

 Chapter 925 - Destroying the Saints

    <h4>Chapter 925: Destroying the Saints</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Everyone looked in her direction.

    They all wondered, who should dare to think nothing of the Blood Emperor Qingtian?

    Rat-tat.

    A young woman with long, white hair, walked out of the gate. Her hair almost fell to the ground, shimmering with the Saint Light.

    Her face was little and exquisite. Her dark brown eyshes were long, her little fine nose was like jade, and her cherry red lips added pretty color to her face.

    As she walked out of the Zen Temple, a weak fragrance of orchid permeated the air. Green orchids were seen growing rapidly in the mountain woods, which had been destroyed by the former battles, revitalizing the area.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the white haired woman and shrank his eyes. He said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s her. How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    Meanwhile, the beautiful eyes of Kong Lanyou casted a casual look at Zhang Ruochen.

    She wished fervently that Zhang Ruochen should be excited to see her, walk to her and hold her tightly in his arms, and call her ¡°cousin¡± or ¡°Lanyou¡±.

    They would happily share theirughter and tears in the past 800 years, remembering the old stories of their teenage time. Or she would listen to him y the Song of Lanyou one more time.

    But nothing happened.

    Zhang Ruochen still looked unperturbed. He gave a look at her and then looked away.

    Kong Lanyou felt a little disappointed, and somewhat desperate.

    Then she took a deep breath, and looked to the Immortal Vampire far away. Kindness and gentleness disappeared from her eyes.

    The tall man on the White Bone Altar saw the look of Kong Lanyou. His saint soul couldn¡¯t help to give a shudder inside his body.

    He only felt that way during his meetings with the real body of the Blood Emperor Qingtian before. Could this white hair woman be an equal figure to the Blood Emperor Qingtian?

    Earth Blood Saint and Heaven Blood Saint didn¡¯t perceive the same feeling with the tall man. They only regarded Kong Lanyou as someone with a powerful cultivation, but way less powerful than the enigma, Yintuoluo.

    If the white haired woman was just a saint, her doubt and dispersion on the Blood Emperor Qingtian would be a deadly sin.

    Earth Blood Saint sneered, ¡°Before standing out, shouldn¡¯t you weigh out your cultivation first?¡±

    ¡°Only one thing has ever happened to those who questioned the Blood Emperor... death,¡± said Heaven Blood Saint.

    The bodies of Earth Blood Saint and Heaven Blood Saint shed, and disappeared from the top of the White Bone Altar.

    To be precise, they didn¡¯t disappear in the air. But their speed was too quick to be seen clearly by a Half-Saint.

    Swoosh.

    The body of Earth Blood Saint blended into the ground, turning thend within 50 kilometers into the blood soil.

    Hundreds of thousands of blood inscriptions gushed out from the bottom of thend, and piled up like a blood red mountain.

    The mountain was more than 300 meters tall, containing the power to crush a city or to fill ake. Now it was going to hit the Sikong Zen Temple with an extraordinary speed.

    Heaven Blood Saint flew high above the ground, both arms stretching out to be two giant ck clouds to cover the skypletely.

    Zoom zoom.

    Thousands of the blood arrows flew together like a curtain of rain, condensing into a blood red river of arrows.

    It was clear to Earth Blood Saint and Heaven Blood Saint that the white haired woman was powerful. So they manipted the Rules of the sky and the earth to disy their full strength.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t kill the white haired woman, they would try her cultivation.

    ¡°You two should dare to attack me?¡±

    Kong Lanyou stood outside the Zen Temple like an Valley Orchid. She raised one hand, and pressed on the Void.

    Boom.

    Boom.

    The more than 300-meter-tall mountain copsed in a second, turning into the blood fog with the blood-curdling scream of Earth Blood Saint.

    The blood fog fell on the ground and became a bloodke.

    Before they could destroy anything, thousands of the blood arrows blew up in the sky, falling to the ground and rustling like a gust of the blood rain.

    The body of Heaven Blood Saint had changed into a cloud of the blood fog. Only his crystal-like saint skeleton dropped from midair to the Blood Lake.

    Then Kong Lanyou waved her sleeve. Two balls of Saint Origin as bright as stars rose from the bloodke, and came to hover on her palm.

    The blood-colored brilliance given by the Saint Origins lit her pale face with some color.

    Sikong One, Sikong Two and Sikong Little all took a deep breath, and stayed like stones.

    ¡°Heaven forbid! Amitabha! Is she a human...or not?¡± The teeth of Sikong One shuddered, making a clicking noise.

    Zhang Ruochen had expected that the cultivation of Kong Lanyou should have improved greatly after 800 years.

    But he still felt frightened watching Kong Lanyou fight.

    It had to be stated clearly that those two were saints, who were easily vanquished by Kong Lanyou like the killing of two mosquitos.

    The two saints of the Immortal Vampires didn¡¯t even have the time to escape.

    Other Immortal Vampires in the blood clouds afar were all scared to death. Some of lower cultivations couldn¡¯t control their Holy Qi properly because of their fright. As their Qi became disordered, they fell hard on the ground from midair.

    The tall man on the White Bone Altar held his breath. He looked gloomy rather than calm.

    The tall man was actually the first King underneath Blood Emperor Qingtian, King Zhongying. He was also called King of the Blood Kings, as his cultivation had reached an extremely high state.

    Together with the Hundred Saint Blood Armor and the White Bone Altar, King Zhongying could easily beat anyone in the world, except a few about the same level as the Blood King Qingtian.

    King Zhongying said with a thick voice, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Kong Lanyou.¡± Kong Lanyou responded with no haste nor hesitation.

    Hearing the name, King Zhongying shrank his eyes andmanded decisivedly, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The Saint Elder of Sacred Central Crypt plus the oldest disciple of the Emperor Buddha... as powerful as King Zhongying, he could never defend against them and had to run away.

    The army of the Immortal Vampires was frightened to death by Kong Lanyou. Hearing themand of King Zhongying, no one dared to stay any longer. All retreated quickly to the end of the horizon like ebbs.

    ¡°Now you wanna run away. How can I let you escape so easily?¡±

    King Zhongying looked gloomy. ¡°Immortal Vampires don¡¯t want to pick up the fight with the Sacred Central Crypt. Does the Saint Elder want to wage war on us?¡±

    ¡°The minute the Immortal Vampires set foot on the Kunlun¡¯s Field, you have be the enemy of the Sacred Central Crypt.¡±

    Kong Lanyou stretched one long and slender finger, then a ball of seven-colored mes was condensed from her fingertip.

    The shape of the me was like the feather of a peacock, brightly-colored and full of beauty. And yet, a horrible power of destruction was kept in it.

    The feather-shaped me flew out, soared to the sky and went into the blood clouds.

    Hum.

    The sky within about a 500 kilometers¡¯ area was turned into a sea of mes, swallowing all the Immortal Vampires.

    The me of seven colors was so terrible that the Immortal Vampires at the level of Half-Saint would be burned into dust by its touch.

    Once the me touched the Half-Saint Light, it would turn the Half-Saint Light into the dark smoke with a fizz.

    In just a second, except King Zhongying, thousands of the Immortal Vampire soldiers were all exterminated.

    None had been left alive.

    There were dozens of Half-Saints among the Immortal Vampire soldiers.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips moved, and he said with a low voice, ¡°Peacock Fire.¡±

    Sikong Two opened his eyes wide, and swallowed saliva. ¡°The legendary method of burning the sky and boiling the sea really exists.¡±

    The sky was still in mes and turned into pure gold. Giant fireballs would fall to the ground from time to time, making giant ck pits one after another.

    King Zhongying was furious to see this, and he said scornfully, ¡°Kong Lanyou, you¡¯ve crossed the line. I¡¯ll fight with you. Show me what the Saint Elder of Sacred Central Crypt has got!¡±

    King Zhongying flew from the White Bone Altar, and stood in the Void. The ck evil Qi generated from his bodypletely dispersed the mes from the sky.

    Sough.

    The armor on King Zhongying gave out scarlet lights. And one hundred giant shadows came out of the armor, and covered more than half of the sky.

    ¡°Universe Divine-Stele Palm.¡±

    Two palms as big as the cattail leaf fans raised slowly. A ck stele condensed from between the palms. Densely arranged blood inscriptions showed up from its surface.

    The higher King Zhongying raised his arm, the bigger the size of the ck stele became. At the end, the ck stele became as big as a mountain. An extraordinary power which could destroy the whole world was given out by it before it fell down.

    Although being protected by Yintuoluo, Zhang Ruochen, Sikong One, Sikong Two and Sikong Little all felt as if they were being suffocated and had to forcefully prevent themselves from falling down.

    Kong Lanyou was still calm. ¡°The Universe Divine-Stele Palm is the first palm move of the Immortal Vampires. In the past, when the Blood Empress was alive, she had practiced it to its utmost, and once hurt Emperor Qing with it. Since she¡¯s been dead so many years, I didn¡¯t expect that there should be another Immortal Vampire who grasped the Universe Divine-Stele Palm. But it¡¯s a pity, pity...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked King Zhongying.

    Kong Lanyou said, ¡°You¡¯ve practiced the Universe Divine-Stele Palm to its utmost, but you don¡¯t have a cultivation high enough to give out its full strength. You had to borrow the power of the Hundred Saint Blood Armor to barely wield the strike. You are far from the power of the Blood Empress.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    King Zhongying ovepped his hands, and pat the palm print downward.

    The giant ck Divine Stele fell to the ground rapidly, like an aerolite, to hit the earth.

    It was imaginable that once the divine stele fell on the ground, the area would be turned into a barrennd of the dead.

 Chapter 926 - A Quiet Morning

    <h4>Chapter 926: A Quiet Morning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Before the ck Divine Stele could fall down, it had broken into pieces with a boom.

    Meanwhile, Kong Lanyou flew through the broken Divine Stele, and strided to King Zhongying. She was covered by the saint light of seven colors like an unparalleled Peacock Goddess.

    With each step, she hade dozens of kilometers closer. The heaven and the earth had be rtively small underneath her steps.

    ¡°How¡¯s it possible?¡± King Zhongying found it hard to believe.

    The Universe Divine-Stele Palm had always been the proud knowledge of King Zhongying, which could break all defenses and attack all enemies.

    How could it be cracked so easily?

    Kong Yon didn¡¯t give much time for King Zhongying to think. She arrived and hit the center of his brow with one finger.

    Lines of seven-colored brilliance were gathered to her fingertip.

    It had drained the Spiritual Qi from the area of about 500 kilometers, disordering the Rule of the Heaven and the Earth.

    King Zhongying pinched his palms again and disyed the Hundred Saint Power.

    Behind him, the shadows of 100 saints all raised one hand to hit Kong Lanyou.

    Fizz.

    The finger of Kong Lanyou prated the palm of King Zhongying.

    Then she transformed her finger into a palm, and hit three palm prints in a row on the palm, chest and left brain of King Zhongying.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Being hit three times, half of the evil Qi of King Zhongying dispersed. His body was indented, his neck broken, and blood was being spit out of his mouth. He flew away rightwards.

    The Peacock Fire contained in Kong Lanyou¡¯s palm burnt the body of King Zhongying. Whatever method King Lanyou took, he couldn¡¯t put out the me.

    His body began to melt like burning iron.

    King Zhongying realized the gap between him and Kong Lanyou and dared not to fight any longer. Hended on the White Bone Altar, then rode it to fly to the Pluto Sword Tomb.

    In just a blink, he disappeared from the horizon.

    Only Blood Emperor Qingtian could resolve the Peacock Fire on his body. So he had to go back quickly.

    Kong Lanyou stood in midair, looking at the escaping King Zhongying. She didn¡¯t stop him.

    She let him run away deliberately.

    ¡°It will cost at least 20% of Blood Emperor Qingtian¡¯s strength to resolve the Peacock Fire on King Zhongying.¡±

    She looked downwards and stared at Yintuoluo. ¡°Master, shall we go to the Pluto Sword Tomb?¡±

    Yintuoluo looked at thend, which was covered by burning mes after the battles. He sighed, ¡°We can¡¯t let the felons kept in the Underground Spirit Prison out. Otherwise, it could be devastating for human beings.¡±

    ¡°Now that the mes of war have been lit in the Sikong Zen Temple. I can¡¯t keep myself out of the worldly affairs any longer.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s meet Blood Emperor Qingtian, and see how powerful the Immortal Vampires have be after 800 years.¡±

    Kong Lanyou cast another look at Zhang Ruochen, and finally made a step. It was like she had crossed some barrier between the heaven and the earth. When she put down her foot, she had arrived at the Pluto Sword Tomb.

    Yintuoluo raced to the Pluto Sword Tomb as well. Only Zhang Ruochen, Sikong One, Sikong Two and Sikong Little were left in the Sikong Zen Temple.

    Now that Lanyou and Yintuoluo have gone to the Pluto Sword Tomb, together with the ambush of the imperial army, Underground Spirit Prison should be safe, Zhang Ruochen thought secretly.

    The Immortal Vampires were the enemies to all human beings, nobody wanted them to release Pluto no matter how.

    ¡°Say! Where is the Second Royal Prince of the Immortal Vampires?¡±

    Sikong Two rubbed his head.

    Zhang Ruochen nced around, and didn¡¯t find the Second Royal Prince.

    Maybe he had run away in the chaos? Or died in the repercussions of the Saint Battle?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t think further, but sat down with his legs crossed. He swallowed a mouthful of Xuanwu Saint Blood, and strived to recover his Holy Qi with one saint rock in each hand.

    The strength of Zhang Ruochen had recovered about 70-80% by daybreak.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up, rxing his wrists and ankles. He stood halfway up the mountain, and looked down to its base.

    The lush and green mountain woods were turned into scorched earthpletely. mes were still burning in some spots, melting the soil into magma.

    A smell of cooking spread from the Sikong Zen Temple.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and came to the dining hall of the temple, guided by the smell of cooking.

    Sikong One, Sikong Two and the 3 or 4-year old Sikong Little were seen sitting at the three sides of a yellowish brown wood table, eating.

    There was corn porridge, steamed buns, bamboo shoots and some green fruit. Although there was no meat, the meal looked scrumptious.

    The battle of life and death that happened outside the Zen Temple had turned thend within about 500 meters into red soil. It was incredible for them to keep on eating and sleeping like nothing had happened.

    Sikong One saw Zhang Ruochen walk in, put down his bowl at once and hit the table with his fist. He shouted, ¡°Second Junior Brother, watch the way you eat! You are more of a beggar than a Buddhist. Don¡¯t you see Mr. Zhanging in? Bring him a bowl of rice and hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Sikong Two put down his bowl and walked to the kitchen right away.

    Sikong One smiled at Zhang Ruochen with his big face. ¡°Second Junior Brother is too young to know things. Mr. Zhang, please don¡¯t be angry with him. Sit, sit. We always provide enough food in our Zen Temple.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to a table near the window, and sat down. He looked at the Buddha Tower and the red flowers winding on the rails outside the window. Magically, his mindset became extremely peaceful.

    The Zen Temple was a truly serene ce, and hising had broken the tranquility here. Zhang Ruochen felt a little ashamed.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help to sigh.

    ¡°What are you sighing for?¡±

    A clear and sweet voice was heard opposite him. It was as beautiful as the spring flowing on the stone, and the wind blowing the moon.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at his opposite and found a beautiful white haired woman sitting there. No one knew when she had sat down.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to his right immediately, and found an old monk beside the table of Sikong One and Sikong Little. He appeared all of a sudden, but he sat quietly in the chair, like he¡¯d been there all the time.

    Apparently, Kong Lanyou and Master Yintuoluo had just returned to the Sikong Zen Temple.

    Zhang Ruochen asked at once, ¡°Kong...Senior, did the Immortal Vampires retreat to the Pluto Sword Tomb? What¡¯s the result?¡±

    ¡°You should answer my question first.¡±

    The beautiful eyes of Kong Lanyou looked straightly at Zhang Ruochen like two ck gems, as if she wanted to see through him.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his lips and calmed down. He pointed to the red flowers winding on the windowttices, and said, ¡°Look, life is so beautiful. And yet we are destroying it. Shouldn¡¯t I sigh for it?¡±

    Kong Lanyou shook her head lightly, and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not right.¡±

    ¡°Not right?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked her in reply.

    Kong Lanyou kept shaking her head, and didn¡¯t blink. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so calm as an ordinary person. When I sit opposite an ordinary person, he should be frightened to stand up and bow respectfully to me, keeling on the ground. But, you didn¡¯t.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm, and knocked the table with a finger. ¡°Do you wish to see me like that?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Kong Lanyou said again, ¡°You are trying to hide your identity from me. Even I can¡¯t spot a weak point. So before we returned to Zen Temple, I told Master Yintuoluo that I wanted to see your reaction when you took off your mask.¡±

    ¡°Did you see it? Would you tell me what I was like?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice trembled a little.

    After he went to 800 yearster, he had been working hard to hide him and his secret.

    Sometimes he would forget what he was originally like.

    Kong Lanyoou¡¯s eyes were a little red. ¡°I saw some sadness, worry, and a little loneliness. You shouldn¡¯t have such feelings if you didn¡¯t go through the great ups and downs of life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen just sat there silently. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Kong Lanyou.

    He would like to tell everything to Kong Lanyou at once, however, some negative thoughts urred to him, and prevented him from making the decision.

    ¡°The family name of Crypt of Sacred Central is Kong, not Zhang.¡±

    ¡°When the Kong Family took over the imperial government of Sacred Central Empire by then, they took away the royal rights of the Zhang Family as well.¡±

    ¡°Are the woman¡¯s words trustworthy?¡±

    ...

    The voices were like demonic spells appearing in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, together with pictures of bloody scenes.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, your food.¡±

    Sikong Two carried a wooden te to the table. He put a bowl of porridge, a small dish of bamboo shoots, three steamed buns and four pieces of green fruit in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Sikong One shouted from the other direction, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that Master and Senior Kong are back? Go and bring two more bowls.¡±

    ¡°Right on my way.¡±

    Sikong Two raced to the kitchen with his wooden te right away.

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled slowly, trying to adjust his emotion and avoid the influence of his obsession.

    His spirit recovered gradually. And he drank the porridge, holding it with two hands.

    So refreshing and sweet. How delicious!

    Kong Lanyou seemed to have perceived that he was at a risky state, so she didn¡¯t put pressure on him.

    She picked up a steamed bun, twisted a small part off it with her slender fingers, and put the part in her mouth. She chewed slowly, in a way which was full of grace.

    Neither Kong Lanyou nor Zhang Ruochen needed to feed on grains. But the two did enjoy the rare serenity in the Sikong Zen Temple.

    Zhang Ruochen pretened to look at Kong Lanyou casually.

    Her way of eating was quite lovely. The lips were like wless lotus tips, touching each other slightly. While she ate, snow white teeth would appear from time to time, each of which was like a pearl.

    Now she looked nothing like the Saint Elder of Sacred Central Crypt, but the girl 800 years ago.

    It was as if they¡¯d travelled back to the beginning, eating, taking morning courses, practicing sword and studying together.

    Zhang Ruochen valued the moment very much, for he knew that it might never happen again.

    He wished fervently that one thing should also happen like the past. Chi Yao would take away the steamed bun from Kong Lanyou¡¯s hand, eat a little, then put the bun in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bowl. And she wouldugh, ¡°Lanyou, you eat too much. What if you put on weight? You should give it to your cousin. Let him eat more.¡±

    But it would never happen.

 Chapter 927 - Secret Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 927: Secret Revealed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Sikong Two took two more bowls of porridge out of the kitchen. He gave one to Kong Lanyou and the other to Yintuoluo, each with a pair of bamboo chopsticks.

    Zhang Ruochen sat opposite Kong Lanyou. They nced at each other from time to time while eating. The delicate atmosphere was kept on purpose. Nobody wanted to break the silence.

    Until a fat ck cat zoomed in from the door.

    It stood on its hind legs, and raised its forelegs highly. Its round eyes circled for a while, then located Zhang Ruochen and walked to him.

    ¡°Eek! Zhang Ruochen, you don¡¯t know how wretched the battle was yesterday in the Pluto Sword Tomb. I was frightened and hid in the Battle Formation instantly, otherwise, I couldn¡¯t have survived.¡±

    ckie climbed on a wooden stool, and sat on it. It picked up a bamboo shoot and threw it in its mouth. Feeling it was vorless, it spit it out.

    Zhang Ruochen took ckie with him when he joined the army of the Shi Family to encircle and annihte the Immortal Vampires in the Golden Sparrow City.

    ckie should have stayed with Li Min at that time, teaching her some secrets of practicing the Spiritual Power.

    The minute the Immortal Vampires stormed in the Pluto Sword Tomb, ckie had taken Li Min to hide in the volcano in the Sword Tomb.

    The Battle Formations pre-arranged by him served the purpose well.

    That¡¯s why ckie had been able to witness the fierce battle yesterday. And it didn¡¯t leave the Pluto Sword Tomb for the Sikong Zen Temple until all the Immortal Vampires retreated.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see it. The army of the Immortal Vampires just flooded in. No one could tell how many there were, only the densely arranged ck spots could be seen flying in the sky.¡± ckie described the picture with vividnguage.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How about the Ancient Battle Formation outside the Pluto Sword Tomb, arranged by the Great Talents in the Middle Ages? Couldn¡¯t it stop the Immortal Vampire?¡±

    ckie shook its head, ¡°It was said that the Immortal Vampires had brought a Celestial Master of Battle Formation to have cracked a small half of the Inscriptions of the Ancient Battle Formation. Together with the Blood Emperor Qingtian¡¯s power, they ripped a hundred-meter-wide opening in the Ancient Battle Formation, and stormed through it.¡±

    ¡°The n leader of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians, Wang Beilie, was captured by Blood Emperor Qingtian and was made into a blood ve.¡±

    ¡°Wan Zhaoyi used the Tianming Summoning Rune to alter the Rules of Saintly Way, and even spent half of his blood and 100 years of his living years to activate the 10% power of Emperor Tianming kept in the Tianming Summoning Rune. But he was only able to resist three strikes from Blood Emperor Qingtian, and merely escaped the Pluto Sword Tomb severely wounded.¡±

    ¡°Ling Feiyu took all n members of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians to stay back in the Sword Tomb. She borrowed the strength of the fifteen Sword Saint Patriarchs to give out the power of a Supreme Saint, and fought almost one hour with Blood Emperor Qingtian. Thousands of swords flew in the sky and bloody clouds covered up the sky. It was extremely shocking. However, Ling Feiyu was defeated atst. She was severely wounded and disappeared. Nobody knows whether she is still alive or where she is. The Zangtian Sword and Zhutian Sword fell to the hands of the Blood Emperor Qingtian.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t witness the fighting, he could picture the horrible battles then.

    Wan Zhaoyi and Ling Feiyu were the best that the Kunlun¡¯s Field had seen in the recent hundreds of years. They each had extraordinary life chances and iparable strengths to fight with the Blood Emperor Qingtian.

    The rest were not even qualified to fight with the Blood Emperor Qingtian.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a little worried for Ling Feiyu.

    She had taught him much knowledge of the Way of Sword. She was like a teacher and a dear friend to him, to some extent.

    ckie went on. ¡°Four wardens of the Underground Spirit Prison were all awakened from their deep sleep to fight with the Blood Emperor Qingtian and the mysterious Celestial Master of Battle Formation for a long time.¡±

    The four wardens all had lived a long time and had irresistible power. They were, in fact, thest line of defense of the Underground Spirit Prison.

    Zhang Ruochen felt nervous hearing this.

    ¡°One of the four wardens died in the fight, while the other three were all severely wounded. At the minute that the Blood Emperor Qingtian was about to open the gate of the Underground Spirit Prison, a white-haired She Devil arrived there from the horizon. With a strike, she had vanquished hundreds of thousands of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°The corpses of the Immortal Vampires kept dropping to the ground like rain, making the Sword Tomb a field of ughter.¡±

    ckie spit a long breath, and pped on its hairy chest. It went on, ¡°You didn¡¯t see it. The She Devil didn¡¯t even blink while she ughtered. And she looked horrible with three heads and six arms. She was ten meters tall and ten meters wide...¡±

    Kong Lanyou stopped it. ¡°In another words, doesn¡¯t the She Devil look like a squared cube?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! You are clever. Yes, she surely looks like a squared...¡±

    ckie looked at Kong Lanyou, and gasped. It couldn¡¯t say more words, as if someone had pinched its neck.

    Isn¡¯t she the She Devil?? ckie was dumbfounded for a while, thinking it might have been experiencing an illusion. It turned back to look at Zhang Ruochen, then Kong Lanyou.

    This time it was clear.

    ckie took a swallow, and licked its lips lightly. It lied on the stool, and mewed.

    It was pretending that it was just an ordinary cat and had said nothing before.

    Kong Lanyou didn¡¯t want to let it go away. She stretched out a hand to rub ckie¡¯s head. Saint lights were shivering in her eyes. And she said, ¡°You are not a mortal animal, but some kind of spirit that has been exercising for at least hundreds of thousands of years. Speak! Why do you stay beside Zhang Ruochen? What¡¯s your aim?¡±

    Kong Lanyou surely could see the true self of ckie with her high cultivation. Few living creatures could cheat her.

    ckie was truly immortal, but its spirit could still be dispersed by figures like Kong Lanyou.

    ckie trembled fiercely, and said hurriedly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, exin for me quickly! Or, or...I¡¯ll have to tell her your secret!¡±

    ckie did know many of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s secrets. Zhang Ruochen felt himself shudder a little. He said, ¡°Senior Kong, ckie is just a weapon spirit of mine. Don¡¯t worry, it will never hurt me.¡±

    ¡°But now I wonder, what secret of yours does it know?¡±

    Kong Lanyou pressed her red lips slightly, and smiled. She looked at ckie, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just call me the She Devil? Yes, I am the She Devil. Speak! What is the secret of Zhang Ruochen? Once you tell me, I will help free you and even construct a body for you.¡±

    Kong Lanyou surely wanted to ask the thing that she wanted to know from ckie.

    ¡°Do you mean it to help free me?¡± ckie was swayed, brilliance appearing in its eyes.

    ckie had seen Kong Lanyou¡¯s strength. She was absolutely powerful evenpared with those in the Middle Ages.

    With her iparable cultivation, she surely had the ability to help it escape the seal of the Universe Spiritual Map.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Kong Lanyou spoke while observing the changes of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face, ¡°But, it depends on how valuable the secret is.¡±

    ckie was delighted. ¡°The secret that I am about to say is surely something that you want to know.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face ckened. He said in a low voice, ¡°ckie, do you want to be sealed in the Universe Spiritual Map again?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I hate it the most the way you cheat people. Why not speak out? I wanted to tell the Mu girl when you cheated her.¡± ckie turned to Kong Lanyou, ¡°Let me tell you. Zhang Ruochen is no longer a virgin. He has countless women and girls with him. But I swear, you are the first person to know it from me.¡±

    ckie raised one w while it spoke, as if it was making an oath.

    Apparently, ckie thought that Zhang Ruochen had the special rtionship with Kong Lanyou, so it spoiled the secret that it regarded as the most important.

    Kong Lanyou was a little shocked by its words. Obviously the secret told by ckie was beyond her expectations.

    Then she gave a weird look at Zhang Ruochen.

    The three young monks near them all stopped eating and pricked their ears, trying to hear more ¡°secrets.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt totally embarrassed and took a deep breath.

    He took out the Universe Spiritual Map slowly, and put Holy Qi constantly in it. Lines of inscriptions showed up on the surface of the scroll.

    Sensing the danger, ckie screamed, and rushed out of the dining hall like a ck shadow.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m just telling the truth. Why should you me me? Maybe the She Devil doesn¡¯t mind at all?¡±

    Snoosh.

    With a sh inside the Universe Spiritual Map, ckie was taken back by a strong power and sealed in the Scroll World.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you hypocrite! You should dare to seal me! I¡¯m just revealing your true self, in case other females should be cheated by you. You have many other ulterior secrets! You have one foot in two camps. You¡¯ve seen the body of the Saint Lady. You took the Ghost King Bloodmoon in for your own desire. And you deliberately teased the little girl, Li Min...You are a monster...monster...¡±

    ckie kept screaming inside the Scroll World, defiant.

    But surely, no one, except Zhang Ruochen, could hear its words.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be calm hearing its words. Actually he wasn¡¯t very angry. He just worried that ckie, the big mouth, would spoil other secrets.

    Now that Kong Lanyou had doubted his identity. She just needed some confirmation. Once confirmed, nobody knew what she was gonna do next.

    After all, Kong Lanyou was no longer the innocent girl. Now she could look down on all heroes in the world and ughter without a blink. Even if she still held a special attachment to Zhang Ruochen, she surely had her own views and a firm will.

    Whether she was gonna be good or bad to Zhang Ruochen, he couldn¡¯t put a stop to it with his current cultivation.

    Although being close at hand to each other, the gap between the cultivations of the two people widened the distance between them invisibly.

 Chapter 928 - Practicing in The Mortal World

    <h4>Chapter 928: Practicing in The Mortal World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It was weirdly quiet in the temple¡¯s dining hall.

    After a while, Kong Lanyou stopped her smile, and asked gently, ¡°I remember, she¡¯s your fiance. Right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my privacy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked unperturbed and unembarrassed.

    Kong Lanyou nodded. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I will not keep asking. Myst question: if you are the same person from 800 years ago, why didn¡¯t you perform the memorial ritual for my aunt after you arrived in the Central Region?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt a little hurt by her words. He pinched his fingers.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to perform the memorial ritual for his queen mother in the Imperial Mausoleum long ago, but the things that happened in the Pluto Sword Tomb hindered him.

    Kong Lanyou slowly stood up, showing her perfect figure. Her white hair was as beautiful as the waterfall made by fine white tallow, swaying in the wind.

    She took a step and walked outside.

    ¡°You can keep on hiding. I will not force you to admit it. But I have to tell you this. I will go to my aunt¡¯s tomb, sweep her grave, and guard there for the next three months. If you are him, and you don¡¯t appear there in the next three months. I will regard him as a dead person, even if he is still alive.¡±

    Kong Lanyou disappeared from the dining hall after she finished herst word.

    Zhang Ruochen was clear that Kong Lanyou was pressing on him, and using his deceased mother to force him to submit.

    ¡°She¡¯s so aggressive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and closed his eyes. Atst, a smile was seen on his face.

    Zhang Ruochen would have to go to his mother¡¯s tomb. Now that he couldn¡¯t run away from it, he had to face it.

    After the breakfast, Zhang Ruochen had a meeting with Master Yintuoluo about the gold dragon. Hearing thest dragon soul had dispersed, Master Yintuoluo couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    They walked on the stoned way in the Zen Temple, and arrived at the foot of the Statue of the Emperor Buddha unconsciously.

    Master Yintuoluo pressed his hands together in front of his chest, and bowed respectfully to the Statue of the Emperor Buddha. Then he said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, actually, I have to ask for a favor from you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lowered his body slightly to the Statue of the Emperor Buddha. He said, ¡°I have to ask for a favor from you, too.¡±

    Master Yintuoluo showed a little smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have many things to fear in this world, only the two characters, ¡¯cause¡¯ and ¡®result.¡¯ Now that we both have something in need, ¡¯cause¡¯ and ¡®result¡¯ can bepensated.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What do you want from me, Master? Please just say it.¡±

    Master Yintuoluo said, ¡°I have fought with the Saint Elder of Sacred Central Crypt in the fights of the Pluto Sword Tomb. Although we¡¯ve defeated the Blood Emperor Qingtian, I¡¯ve intervened in the worldly affairs. The location of the Sikong Zen Temple has also been exposed.¡±

    ¡°From now on, the Sikong Zen Temple and I would definitely be involved with the fights in this troubled time, and have no chance for secluded exercise.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken in three disciples in total. The third one is still too young, but the other two have made some progress. Now that the troubled time has begun, they should go to practice in the real world.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease to let them leave the Zen Temple and practice on their own. If Mr. Zhang could take them with you. I will be able to rest a bit more assured.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little shocked, ¡°You want me to take Sikong One and Sikong Two to practice in the mortal world, Master?¡±

    Master Yintuoluo nodded, ¡°Secluding is a way of practicing. And living in the mortal world is another way of practicing. Only by experiencing the disillusions in the mortal world can they exercise their Hearts of the Buddha and improve themselves.¡±

    Sikong Two was honest and inarticte, and was rtively better than the restless Sikong One.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t really want to help.

    He thought for a while, and said, ¡°I can give my word to take them in the mortal world to you, Master. And may the Master answer to my favor please.¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Taotian Sword, holding it in his hands. ¡°The human race has gathered all strength to defeat Pluto and seal him at the 15th level of the Underground Spirit Prison 10,000 years ago. To crack the 15th level, six keys are needed. Each key is a Saint Sword.¡±

    ¡°Now the Blood Emperor Qingtian has taken 5 Saint Swords. Thest one, the Taotian Sword, is with me.¡±

    ¡°Although the Blood Emperor Qingtian has retreated, he will surelye back again. Numerous powerful figures from the Immortal Vampires will surelye to me and try to rob the Taotian Sword in the following days.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have confidence in myself to protect the Taotian Sword with my current cultivation. So I want the Master to keep it for the moment. After I be a saint, I will im it back.¡±

    Master Yintuoluo must have known something about Pluto and the secret of the six Saint Swords with his cultivation and experience. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t conceal, but told everything to him.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Master Yintuoluo cast a look at the Taotian Sword, and sighed, ¡°I knew that I would be involved in the storm once I intervened in the worldly affairs. But I didn¡¯t expect that the trouble woulde to me so quickly.¡±

    Master Yintuoluo surely understood the value of a Saint Sword. In other words, the Taotian Sword was surely the thorniest object in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Whoever kept it would be dragged into endless ughter.

    ¡°So be it. Perhaps everything is meant to happen, once you¡¯ve stepped in the Sikong Zen Temple.¡±

    Master Yintuoluo picked up the sword hilt of the Taotian Sword, and put it away in his sleeves. ¡°I can no longer stay in the Sikong Zen Temple. If Mr. Zhang wants it back, please find me in the Brahma Way in Western Region.¡±

    Master Yintuoluo took a Buddhist marble made of green wood, andy it in the palm of Zhang Ruochen. He added, ¡°This Buddhist marble has special power to help you hide your Qi. You can avoid the Octagon Mirror of the Ministry of War, and the calction of the Saint of Spiritual Power of the Immortal Vampires. And when youes to Brahma Way in the future, you should see me with this Buddhist Marble as our token.¡±

    The Buddhist Marble did save a lot of trouble for Zhang Ruochen.

    Then, Master Yintuoluo called Sikong One and Sikong Two toe, telling them to listen to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instructions and so on after they entered the mortal world.

    Then Master Yintuoluo took Sikong Little and they went on their way to the Western Region.

    Sikong Two appeared to be very sentimental to depart from his master. He kneeled outside the Zen Temple for a long time before getting up, his eyes filled with tears.

    But Sikong One appeared to be super excited. He returned to the Zen Temple, and began packing. He had packed ten giant packages with no stop, and yet failed to include everything.

    Zhang Ruochen was curious, and asked, ¡°What are you packing?¡±

    Sikong Oneughed mysteriously, and opened one sealed package. Two blood red skeletons were in it.

    The two skeletons were crystal clear as if carved by ruby. Rings of saint light were seen floating on the surface of the bones.

    ¡°Saint Bone,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Sikong One said, ¡°Yes! After the Saint Elder of Sacred Central Crypt killed the two saints of the Immortal Vampires yesterday, these two saint skeletons were left there. I was told by a visitor before, who once stayed in the Sikong Zen Temple, that the Saint Bone is the priceless treasure which can be sold at a high price in the ck Market. So I went to the bloodkest night and dredged them up.¡±

    Then Sikong One opened other packages and showed them to Zhang Ruochen. Some of the packages were filled with the battle weapons of the True Treasure ss and saint weapons which were collected by him. Some were filled with sacred medicine and sacred fruits.

    Each of the objects in the packages would sell at a good price.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up a green spur which was more than 20 meters long. The spur had 19 levels and was covered up by thick dragon inscriptions.

    It was the saint weapon of the Blood General Kongyi, Blue Dragon Spur.

    ¡°How strong the dragon Qi is!¡±

    Holding the spur in his hands, Zhang Ruochen could hear the low dragon roar from it.

    A strong dragon soul must have been kept in it. It might have reached the level of a saint dragon.

    To exercise the Tenth Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Zhang Ruochen had to refine dragon souls and elephant souls. Now that one dragon soul was ced in his face, he wouldn¡¯t want to lose it.

    Since Sikong One wanted it to sell, Zhang Ruochen thought he might buy it from him.

    ¡°You name a price. This dragon spur is very important to me. I will buy it,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Sikong One put on a less delighted face. ¡°You are treating me as a trader. Just feel free to take everything you want. Of course...don¡¯t take too much.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, and looked at the ten giant packages on the ground. He thought for a while and took a Spatial Bracelet out and passed it to Sikong One. ¡°I have something that might be useful for you.¡±

    Then Zhang Ruochen told Sikong One the way to use the Spatial Bracelet.

    ¡°I was just worrying about taking so many things with me. I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Zhang had such a magical treasure. Amitabha! Thank you so much!¡±

    Sikong One was thrilled to find out the usage of the Spatial Bracelet. Then, he dug out ten more giant packages from another corner of the Zen Temple. Each package was filled with treasures from the heaven and the earth.

    After packing up, Zhang Ruochen, Sikong One and Sikong Two went on their way to the mortal world.

    Zhang Ruochen had nned to go to the Pluto Sword Tomb to look for Ling Feiyu, and to see the condition of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians.

    But after a second thought, Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    Although the Blood Emperor Qingtian had retreated, there must be some powerful figures of the Immortal Vampires hiding outside the Pluto Sword Tomb.

    Those from the Immortal Vampires didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen had given the Taotian Sword to Master Yintuoluo, so they would keep searching for him at any cost.

    If Zhang Ruochen went to the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians, he would surely expose himself.

    Now it was better for him to disappear, preventing the Ministry of War and the Immortal Vampires from finding him.

    ¡°Where should we go, Mr. Zhang?¡± Sikong Two asked him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°To the ck Market.¡±

    Sikong One lit his eyes hearing the words. He thanked Zhang Ruochen silently, Mr. Zhang is truly a considerate person!

    He thought that Zhang Ruochen chose the ck Market as the first stop for his sake. Actually, it was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wish to go there as well.

 Chapter 929 - Blood Dragon Hall

    <h4>Chapter 929: Blood Dragon Hall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    First of all, all kinds of people gathered in the ck Market, which could bring useful information to Zhang Ruochen.

    The fight between the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians and the Immortal Vampires would surely astonish the whole Yuan Mansion, and even the State of Tiantai. So messages would be exchanged frequently in the ck Market.

    Therefore, even if Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go to the Pluto Sword Tomb, he could still get the information he needed.

    Second, Zhang Ruochen went to the ck Market to buy the Divine Origin Pill of higher levels, preparing himself to break through the Third Level of Half-Saint.

    Only with higher cultivation could he win more initiative. Otherwise, he would always be on the defensive of the Imperial Government and the Immortal Vampires.

    Once he reached the Third Level of Half-Saint, he would deal with Half-Saints at higher levels with more ease, instead of being kept on the run.

    After five days¡¯ travel, Zhang Ruochen, Sikong One and Sikong Two finally crossed the vast area to arrive in the center city of the Yuan Mansion.

    Zhang Ruochen had spent days on the road, and nights in the Scroll World to practice and refine the divine blood, improving his cultivation.

    Now he had stabilized his state at the Second Level of Half-Saint and made more progress.

    In the meantime, the Nine-Life Sword Technique, True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique and Eight Changes of Scales practiced by him all made steady progress.

    Yuan Mansion ranked in Top Ten from the 36 mansion of the State of Tiantai. It was a prosperous and grand area, rich in history. Many scenic spots and historical sites could be found here.

    The streets were filled with heavy traffic and people hurrying to and fro. Gorgeous vehicles and those pulled by white savage beasts could be seen galloping in the center of the roads. And some ferocious half-human monks could also be seen walking in groups, carrying their battle weapons on their backs, as if they had just returned from some dangerous ces withrge amounts of ore and sacred medicine.

    It was the first time for Sikong One and Sikong Two toe into a city. Everything looked extremely fascinating. Zhang Ruochen had to keep an eye on them to avoid a lot of needless trouble.

    Before stepping in the ck Market, Zhang Ruochen used Traceless 36 Changes to change his appearance into that of Lin Yue.

    The Ministry of War had publicized the portrait of Zhang Ruochen everywhere in the Yuan Mansion. Therefore, everyone could recognize Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    And few people had met Lin Yue in the Central Region.

    If he had other ways, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t want to change his looks. He preferred to live an upright life and y fair and square.

    But such a simple thing for ordinary people would be too much of a challenge for him. He couldn¡¯t decide for himself.

    The ck Market was a little gloomypared with the hustle and bustle of the city, making people feel murderous intentions everywhere.

    Many passersby were on the road, most of whom were quite powerful with battle weapons on their backs. Some were even covered by blood, apparently not the kind of good people.

    nk!

    The sounds of the iron chain being dragged on the ground and sobbing were heard.

    Two rows of evil monks dressed in blood robes entered the ck Market from the back of the street, sending about 100 ves under guard. The ves were all in beautiful clothing made of silk, satin and brocade, showing that they were not poor.

    Among them, young beautiful women took up 70%. The other 30% were strong males who had reached states above the Earth Realm. And the best one of them had even reached the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    They were a batch of high ves. Each of them would be sold at a high price in the auction.

    Among various kinds of goods in the ck Market, ves took up an important part.

    ves also had different types: coolies, poor ves, battle ves and female ves.

    Among them, battle ves could be sold at the highest price. A battle ve at the Fish-Dragon Realm would sell for an extraordinary price everywhere.

    Other than battle ves, yboys from the rich households would alsopete in bidding for the beautiful female ves as their ythings.

    So it was nothing strange to see ves in crowds in the ck Market.

    ¡°I am the internal disciple of the ult Realm Sect. You evil people of Blood Dragon Hall would dare to capture me!? Once my elders find out, they will never let you get away.¡±

    A young man in the ve crowd spoke.

    Ssh!

    Among the monks of the Blood Dragon Hall, a two-meter-tall man with a knife scar on his face, who was riding on a savage elephant, wielded his ming whip to hit the face of the young man of the ult Realm Sect, leaving his left cheek mangled.

    The disciple of the ult Realm Sect covered his face and kept screaming, looking extremely pained.

    The rest of the ves all shuddered and showed fear.

    The man with a scar sneered, ¡°ult Realm Sect has colluded with the Immortal Vampires and was exterminated. All your elders are dead now. Waiting for a batch of dead people to save you? Hahaha!¡±

    A pretty woman refuted at once, ¡°There¡¯s no way that ult Realm Sect should collude with the Immortal Vampires. Impossible! It is you, Blood Dragon Hall colluding with Zhu Saint n, framing the families and sects and robbing resources!¡±

    Ssh!

    The man with a scar wielded his whip and hit the back of the woman, forcing her to curl up on the ground and tremble.

    ¡°Were it not for you beauty, which I could sell for a good price, I would have cut your body in two with thest whip.¡±

    Sikong Two asked Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Shishu [a junior brother of one¡¯s master], what¡¯s the matter? Why do those people bully the weak?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had exined the reason why he had a goodmand of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to Sikong One and Sikong Two on the road, and something about the gold dragon.

    Sikong Two insisted that he should call Zhang Ruochen ¡°Shishu,¡± since he was the descendant of the gold dragon, and in the same generation with Master Yintuoluo.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the monks in blood robes. He didn¡¯t want to court trouble, and exined shortly, ¡°This is the ck Market with thew of the jungle. Nobody could reason with them.¡±

    ¡°I will reason with them.¡±

    Sikong Two was so angry that he strided to the center of the street.

    The cultivation of Sikong Two was high enough to shrink the distance with his steps. By the time Zhang Ruochen wanted to stop him, he had arrived in front of the man with the scar.

    Sikong Two pressed his hands together and said, ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    The man with a scar sitting on a savage beast, found a monk inmon clothes standing in his way, feeling a little unlucky. He sneered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with today? I just saw a monk in the ck Market!¡±

    ¡°Sir, you should know that everyone is born equal. I think you should set them free, and stop mistreating them.¡± Sikong Two put on a stoned face, speaking with solemnity.

    The man with a scar was dumbfounded for a short while, then came to a realization. He put on a cold look, and shouted, ¡°Monk, are you here for trouble?¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s here for death.¡±

    The other monk of the Blood Dragon Hall picked up a ck spear with a dragon head, and jumped up from the back of his beast. He poked the spear toward the heart of Sikong Two.

    Sikong Two had just stood up to plead fairness for the ves. But the person aimed to kill him, which showed clearly he was totally wicked and merciless.

    Bang!

    Sikong Two didn¡¯t move. The sharp spear hit him on his body, making a noise of metal thumping together.

    ¡°Vajra Indestructible Body?¡±

    The Blood Dragon Hall monk was shocked, and was about to take his spear back and retreat.

    nk.

    A ring of gold Buddhist light was given out by the body of Sikong Two. The power contained in it had crushed the spear into pieces.

    The the pieces of iron all flew back to hit the Blood Dragon Hall monk, leaving thick holes of blood on him.

    The Blood Dragon Hall monk fell on the edge of the street with a bang. He passed out because of the severe wound.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Sikong Two pressed his hands together and called the Amitabha again.

    The monks of the Blood Dragon Hall were frightened, and rushed to encircle Sikong Two. They pulled out their battle weapons, preparing to fight the powerful enemy.

    Many evil monks stopped to watch them on the street.

    ¡°He should dare to challenge the Blood Dragon Hall. Does he want to die?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down at the monk. He has a high cultivation. Don¡¯t you see him cracking a True Treasure ss weapon with inner strength? He must have reached the Seventh Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm or even above.¡±

    ¡°So what? Blood Dragon Hall is so powerful in the ck Market that the person is just about asking for death to oppose them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see the sedan chair of the Young Lord of the Blood Dragon over there? He is not easily offended. Wait and see, the monk will surely end tragically.¡±

    There was a sedan chair carried by 16 people in the crowd of the Blood Dragon Hall monks, which was about 10 meters tall. Golden gauze curtains hang down from its top, making it like a small movable pce.

    The Young Lord of the Blood Dragon walked out of the sedan chair, each hand holding a pretty woman scantily dressed. He spoke with an evil voice. ¡°Chen Xu, why haven¡¯t you sent the new ves to the auction, but rather stopped here?¡±

    The man with a scar was sweating, feeling being pressed heavily and turning around. He said nervously, ¡°Young Lord, a monk stands in the front, trying to free the ves.¡±

    The Young Lord of the Blood Dragon sneered. ¡°Do you still need me to teach you? Deal with the monk quickly, don¡¯t waste my time.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man with a scar put on a gloomy face, and put the Holy Qi to the Red me Hound Whip in his hand. The me on his whip burned even more fiercely, making a noise.

    With a shake of his wrist, the Red me Hound Whip flew out, rushing to the neck of Sikong Two with circles of sts. The sts were even sharper than the des.

    But before the Red me Hound Whip could fall on the body of Sikong Two, the man with a scar flew backwards first. A 30-centimeter-long w print appeared on his chest, from which blood kept gushing out.

    The power of the w print had cracked all his veins, and disposed of all his cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen stood beside the street, touching his chin with his hand. ¡°The seemingly less witted monk is so aggressive in fights.¡±

    Sikong One shook his head, and sighed. ¡°He¡¯s still too young and naive. Rest assured, Shishu. I will tell him when hees back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t oppose the behavior of Sikong Two, only that in this way they would have surely offended the Blood Dragon Hall.

    He had to observe the development of this incident.

 Chapter 930 - Murong Yue

    <h4>Chapter 930: Murong Yue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    In such a short time, Sikong Two had defeated all the monks of the Blood Dragon Hall and destroyed their cultivation.

    Then he waved his sleeve. A giant de made of golden lights was formed, floating in midair. Then it flew out to break the iron chains on the wrists and ankles of the ves.

    ¡°Thank you so much for you help, Master!¡±

    The disciples of the ult Realm Sect bowed to Sikong Two immediately to show gratitude after having been freed.

    The Young Lord of the Blood Dragon was furious in his sedan chair. Should the ck face monk be so bold to challenge the Blood Dragon Hall in the Yuan Mansion?

    He pushed the two beauties in his arms away. Two balls of red Holy Qi were condensed from his palms. He said with a low voice, ¡°I will fight with you. Show me what you¡¯ve got?¡±

    Zoom.

    A more than 30-meters-long blood dragon shadow appeared and winded on the body of the Young Lord of the Blood Dragon, strengthening his Qi.

    The Young Lord of the Blood Dragon had only reached the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, but now the power waves given out by him had reached the First Level of Half-Saint.

    The Qi of Half-Saint had frightened the evil monks to retreat constantly.

    ¡°The Young Lord of the Blood Dragon should have practiced the seventh level of Blood Dragon Scripture. Now he can burst out the power of a Half-Saint even if he hasn¡¯t reached the state of a Half-Saint yet.¡±

    ¡°Retreat. Retreat further. Just after-waves of the fights at the level of Half-Saints could shock us to death.¡±

    ...

    All disciples of the ult Realm Sect trembled with fear. Some disciples with lower cultivation even fell on the ground.

    The Young Lord of the Blood Dragonughed ruthlessly, and hit one palm to generate a strong Qi of power to destroy all the houses alongside the street.

    Then, a red giant handprint was condensed and patted down on the head of Sikong Two.

    While the Young Lord of the Blood Dragon felt contented with his power, a human shadow was seen shing in his front. And Sikong Two appeared to his face in the next second.

    Bang!

    The handprint of Sikong Two hit in the belly of the Young Lord of the Blood Dragon.

    The Young Lord of the Blood Dragon flew backwards, and crushed the ten-meter-tall sedan chair in two, spitting blood out of his mouth. He crashed to the ground pathetically like a dog jumping to its food. His face was covered with blood and dust.

    In the other direction, Zhang Ruochen fully operated his Qi to give a blow, dispersing the blood red handprint hit by the Young Lord of the Blood Dragon.

    Only a blow of Zhang Ruochen could resolve the attack of a First Level Half-Saint with his current cultivation.

    Sikong Two didn¡¯t kill the Young Lord of the Blood Dragon and retreated. Seeing Zhang Ruochen resolve the after waves of the fight, he bowed slightly to him. ¡°Thank you, Shishu. You saved their lives.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The person who rescued them is not me, but you. But I don¡¯t think you saved them. You¡¯ve actually done harm to them.¡±

    Sikong Two was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°They would have been sent to the auction. Being ves but they could still live. Now that you¡¯ve rescued them, they will have to die. The power of the Blood Dragon Hall in the Yuan Mansion was very huge. They won¡¯t even run out of the city with their own cultivation before being killed by the powerful figures sent by the Blood Dragon Hall, after they¡¯ve been freed.¡±

    Sikong Two said, ¡°I can protect their lives.¡±

    ¡°How long can you protect them? For the moment, but not for their whole lives. What would you do if you ran into a simr situation the next time? Go on rescuing people, go on protecting them. But how many can you protect? If you devote all yourself to protecting them, will you continue to practice?¡±

    The face of Zhang Ruochen turned ck. He added, ¡°How dare you get involved in ¡¯cause¡¯ and ¡®result?¡¯ Even your master didn¡¯t dare to get involved with them.¡±

    Since Master Yintuoluo had entrusted the two to Zhang Ruochen, he had to teach something to them.

    Sometimes, being reckless would harm others and oneself.

    Sikong Two was a little lost. He said to himself, ¡°Did I do wrong?¡±

    Sikong One shouted at him, ¡°Of course you did! Admit your fault to Shishu, quickly!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out one hand to stop Sikong One. He said, ¡°You didn¡¯t do wrong. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve done it in a bad way.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Shishu is absolutely correct! You¡¯ve used the wrong way. Why seek violence if money would do? Just buy them with money, and the thing would work out perfectly, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Sikong One said.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Sikong One, wanting to scold him, but found it hard to refute his words.

    Right!

    If the problem could be solved with money, why should they seek violence?

    The disciples of the ult Realm Sect knew apparently that they had to die since they had offended the Blood Dragon Hall. So they became even more fearful after being freed.

    ¡°Master, please help us!¡±

    ¡°The Young Lord of the Blood Dragon has been severely wounded, the Blood Dragon Hall will surely unleash its fury on us. We don¡¯t have any chance to survive, facing the scary power of the Blood Dragon Hall.¡±

    ...

    The disciples of the ult Realm Sect heard Sikong One and Sikong Two calling Zhang Ruochen as Shishu, and took him as an eminent monk in the Way of Buddha who didn¡¯t shave his hair.

    So they all kneeled down and begged Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally couldn¡¯t walk away from them, so he sank in thought.

    A voice was heard from far away by Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked at the crowd afar. He saw a woman in a long light yellow dress looking at him, nodding to him.

    The woman was as slender as a crescent, standing in the blurry fog. Few people could recognize her face, except Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°She shoulde to the Central Region.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave her a smile, and instructed Sikong One and Sikong Two. ¡°Take them with you, and follow me.¡±

    Following the Qi left by the woman in the long light yellow dress, Zhang Ruochen reached the hintend of the ck Market, appearing at the foot of a six-floored building, which looked like a pce.

    Zhang Ruochen walked straight inside with Sikong One, Sikong Two and all disciples of the ult Realm Sect.

    While the rest were waiting in the yard, Zhang Ruochen walked to the interior on his own, and saw the woman in the long light yellow dress again.

    ¡°Crown Prince, Your Highness.¡±

    The woman in the long light yellow dress kneeled on one knee immediately and saluted Zhang Ruochen.

    The woman was Murong Yue from the Murong Family, who also used to be the Orange Star Emissary of ck Market Excellence Hall, an old subordinate of the Sacred Central Empire.

    It was not surprising that Murong Yue should recognize Zhang Ruochen, as she knew that Zhang Ruochen used to pretend to be Lin Yue.

    ¡°Why should youe to the Central Region?¡± Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Murong Yue stood up again, and said, ¡°I heard that Your Highness showed up in the Yuan Mansion, and was concerned for your safety. So I led the powerful figures of the Murong Family and ck Market Excellence Hall here immediately.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Murong Yue, finding that her cultivation had reached Half-Saint.

    With her cultivation and her special status, she might have be the leading person of the ck Market and was able to transferrge amounts of soldiers and resources.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Have you revealed my identity to the elders of the Murong Family?¡±

    ¡°No. I dared not to make such a decision without Your Highness¡¯ permission.¡±

    All of a sudden, Murong Yue rolled her eyes and said quickly, ¡°Your Highness seemed to have been troubled by the Young Lord of the Blood Dragon, should I send troops to exterminate the Blood Dragon Hall?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°I want to stay low keying to the ck Market. Dealing with the Blood Dragon Hall is easy, but it will cause huge trouble to have attracted the powerful figures of the Ministry of War and the Immortal Vampires here.¡±

    Then Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°Does the ck Market Excellence Hall in the Eastern Region have some influence in the Yuan Mansion?¡±

    ¡°Whatever Your Highness wants, just name it. Although ck Market Excellence Hall in the Eastern Region and ck Market Excellence Hall in the Central Region are located in two ces and managed independently, they both are sub-branches of the Excellence Hall. I am now the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall in the Eastern Region. And I have great power, even here in the Central Region.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shrank his eyes, and asked, ¡°You have defeated Ye Honglei to be the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall in the Eastern Region?¡±

    Ye Honglei was the Red Wish Emissary in the past.

    Murong Yue shook her head. ¡°Ye Honglei is extremely clever and good at manipting people. She is supported by great power. I can only equally matched with her. Therefore, there were two young masters of the ck Market Excellence Hall in the Eastern Region elected. We have to see who will win at the end.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew a little about Ye Honglei. She was truly powerful, especially in the spiritual power and fantasy arts, which she could be called the best among her peers.

    ¡°I came to the ck Market to purchase a Third ss Divine Origin Pill,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Murong Yue said, ¡°Is Your Highness going to break through to the Third Level Half-Saint?¡±

    ¡°Or preparing myself for it,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Divine Origin Pill has been strictly controlled by all great families from the Middle Ages, and can¡¯t be sold publicly. You can buy a Divine Origin Pill under the Forth ss here in the ck Market with a dear price. Only that...¡±

    Murong Yue showed an embarrassing look on her pretty face. She said, ¡°Only that a Third ss Divine Origin Pill is so expensive that I don¡¯t have enough money to buy the half of it.¡±

    ¡°If Your Highness really needs it, I can send a message to the Eastern Region, asking the elders in my family to escort one Third ss Divine Origin Pill to Yuan Mansion. The Murong Family should have one Third ss Divine Origin Pill in stock, as it can refine one Third ss Divine Origin Pill every three years with its resources.¡±

    Divine Origin Pill was the only shortcut to the Half-Saint State. Even the families from the Middle Ages would have to spend years, or dozens of years toplete the refinery of one pill.

    Therefore, Divine Origin Pill was too expensive to be purchased, even by a saint.

    Only the Nine Kunlun Heirs in the whole Kunlun¡¯s Field could get enough Divine Origin Pill, one pill for each level.

    Zhang Ruochenughed with confidence. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the price. I can afford even the dearest price. Just tell me, where can I purchase the Third ss Divine Origin Pill?¡±

 Chapter 931 - The Saint Lady Falls

    <h4>Chapter 931: The Saint Lady Falls</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen had received many treasures in theherworld. Each one was worth entire fortunes, especially the divine blood, the Shenwan Fruit, the Divine Blood-red Earth, etc. Selling a tiny bit would be enough to buy a Divine Origin Pill.

    With his current wealth, he¡¯d even surpassed some influential saint families.

    Murong Yue¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°The ck Market of the Yuan Mansion probably doesn¡¯t have any third ss Divine Origin Pills. If you really want it, you¡¯ll have to wait some time. If I send the message to the main base of the ck Market in the state of Tiantai, they will naturally escort the Divine Origin Pill over.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°It¡¯ll take at least three months,¡± Murong Yue said. ¡°After all, all Half-Saints would fight over the Divine Origin Pill. It¡¯s already a difficult task to bring it out to sell. Plus, even if the Divine Origin Pill appears on the market, it¡¯ll be taken to the auction before being transported to the ck Markets of the various counties.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood this. After all, only a top-tier auction could get the Divine Origin Pill¡¯s price to the highest level.

    Things were already unfair to an independent cultivator. If they wanted to get cultivation resources, they had to risk their lives. This was because some sects had monopolized the resources. Some things were difficult to buy even if they had money.

    If Zhang Ruochen was still at a Saint Academy or Yin and Yang Sect, he would have a chance to receive a Divine Origin Pill with his talent. He wouldn¡¯t have to wrack his mind for ways to enter a higher cultivation level.

    ¡°Three months... I can¡¯t wait that long.¡± Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow tightly. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll have to personally visit the main ck Market in the state of Tiantai.¡±

    The state of Tiantai was one of the nine states in the Central Region. It was vast and had rich resources. Families and sects were spread across thend. It had been part of the Sacred Central Empire.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen was quite familiar with the Zhouwan Divine Land in the heart of the state of Tiantai. The Zhouwan Divine Land had basically been the number one gathering spot for Monks of the Sacred Central Empire, other than the Royal Capital. A city hadn¡¯t been established there, but it was more prosperous than any other city. The martial arts there flourished and had many hidden strong figures.

    It was also the hub for resources, wealth, strong cultivators, and beauties of the entire state of Tiantai. As long as one had enough saint stones, one could buy anything.

    The main base of Tiantai¡¯s ck Market was in the Zhouwan Divine Land.

    Murong Yue also agreed with Zhang Ruochen going there personally to bid for the Divine Origin Pill. This way, he could save a lot of time and also buy pills of other levels.

    Murong Yue¡¯s heart jumped as she thought of something else. ¡°A big event happened recently. Perhaps you will be interested.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Not long ago, a conflict urred in the Zhouwan Divine Land,¡± Murong Yue said. ¡°It was bloody and countless human Monks died. It wasparable to the disaster at the Yuan Mansion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Why?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I heard it had something to do with the Vampire Secrets. The imperial court, Confucius Way, Shang Guan n, Immortal Vampires, Blood God Sect, and even some ns and saint families were involved. More than half of the top forces in the entire state of Tiantai had acted.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was interested. ¡°What is it with the Vampire Secrets?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Murong Yue shook her head. ¡°The battle was extremely intense and involved many people. However, very few people actually know the details. Every force had different losses from the battle. Of course, the most shocking one has to be the death of the Saint Lady.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. It was like a bolt from the blue. ¡°The Saint Lady has fallen? How could she...¡±

    The Saint Lady had overflowing skills and extraordinary talent. She wasparable to the people on the Five Heroes List. Plus, she had countless defense treasures.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t believe that she could die.

    ¡°The details from the various sides are unclear,¡± Murong Yue said. ¡°I only heard rumors. At that time, the Saint Lady went to the Shang Guan n alone. She requested to see Shangguan Que, the old patriarch, to see the Vampire Secrets.¡±

    ¡°But when she left, she was stopped by the Vampires. That was how the entire conflict started. Many forces all wanted the Vampire Secrets, so they all got involved.¡±

    ¡°Thest battle took ce on the Blood God Sect¡¯snd. Some people saw a Blood King of the Vampires pierce the Saint Lady¡¯s defensive treasure. She was turned into a bloodied corpse and fell into a Bottomless Abyss.¡±

    ¡°The Saint Lady was indeed powerful and at the Saint level, but she was still only a cultivator of the Spiritual Power. Her physical body was still extremely fragile. Once she was hit, death was imminent. Plus, she¡¯d fallen into something as hopeless as the Bottomless Abyss. It¡¯s even less possible for her to survive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists tightly. ¡°The...Bottomless...Abyss...¡± he gritted out.

    He was very familiar with the Bottomless Abyss.

    Back then, the undefeatable Blood Empress had forced Zhang Ruochen¡¯s father into the Bottomless Abyss. He never returned to the Kunlun¡¯s Field. It was said that the Bottomless Abyss really had no bottom. No one could return from it, even a god.

    ¡°She¡¯d gone to the Shang Guan n because she¡¯d heard what I¡¯d said. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt very guilty. His heart was in pain.

    The Saint Lady¡¯s beautiful figure appeared in his mind. She was filled with a schrly aura. She was both graceful and warm. Probably only she was qualified to be called a ¡°saintdy.¡±

    ¡°No, the Saint Lady has a very good fate. How can she die just like this?¡± Zhang Ruochen clenched his jaw. His heart hurt so much. He couldn¡¯t ept this. ¡°I will visit the Bottomless Abyss,¡± he said. ¡°I must go no matter what.¡±

    Murong Yue had long guessed that Zhang Ruochen had a special rtionship with the Saint Lady. She wasn¡¯t surprised at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s decision.

    However, she couldn¡¯t let him take this risk. ¡°The Bottomless Abyss is a ce of death for all living things,¡± she immediately warned. ¡°Even a Saint doesn¡¯t dare approach it. Please reconsider.¡±

    When she saw that Zhang Ruochen was unmoved, she continued, ¡°The Blood God Sect has already sealed all thend around the Bottomless Abyss. Even a strong fighter from the Confucius Way or imperial court will be stopped if they go. If you force your way into it, you¡¯ll definitely attract misfortune. You might even...lose your life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°Why did the Blood God Sect seal the Bottomless Abyss?¡±

    Murong Yue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what happened. I just heard that their actions were a bit strange in the fight for the Vampire Secrets. They seem to be very close to the Vampires.¡±

    She kept her words vague, but Zhang Ruochen still understood. The Blood God Sect and Vampires might have some unspeakable secrets.

    Murong Yue continued, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also possible that the Bottomless Abyss hides some secret, so they blocked it from outsiders.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen already heard about the Blood God Sect 800 years ago. It wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to him at all.

    The Blood God Sect was a powerful force from the middle ages. Their influence in the state of Tiantai was second only to the Taichi Way. Even the imperial court wouldn¡¯t start a fight with them brashly.

    Once a fight began, it would definitely create rivers of blood and piles of corpses.

    Zhang Ruochen had recovered gradually and began to think seriously. ¡°This is why it¡¯s even more imperative for me to make a visit.¡±

    Murong Yue said, ¡°But...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cut her off with an insistent gaze. He continued, ¡°If I remember correctly, the Blood God Sect has a tight rtionship with the ck Market. Do you have a way for me to infiltrate them?¡±

    Murong Yue saw that Zhang Ruochen had made up his mind so she gave up persuading him. ¡°A regr person has no chance of infiltrating the Blood God Sect with their strict defenses. However, you¡¯re skilled in transformation skills. It may be possible.¡±

    ¡°But if you transform into an average Monk, you¡¯ll have no chance of entering the top level of the sect. That way, you won¡¯t have the opportunity to see their secrets. But if you transform into someone from the top level, it¡¯ll be much easier to reveal ws. That is also very dangerous. Both choices are difficult...¡±

    Kaboom!

    A huge explosion came from outside the mansion. Even the ground trembled.

    Next, a deafening roar sounded. ¡°You hurt the Blood Dragon Prince. You think you can hide from the Blood Dragon Hall by hiding in here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Murong Yue exchanged nces. They stopped talking and flew up together. Theynded at the top of a tower. Standing on the tiles, they looked in the direction of the voice.

    The defensive formation around the mansion was under a saint weapon¡¯s attack. It showedpletely, forming ayer of white light that wrapped around the entire mansion.

    The mansion was surrounded by Monks from the Blood Dragon Hall. People d in blood-red robes filled the streets and stood atop the roofs. Each one radiated with icy auras.

    Some powerful figures even rode savage beasts and hovered in the air. They sealed the sky as well so Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group couldn¡¯t escape.

    ¡°They came pretty quickly,¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself.

    A few stronger elders walked out of the mansion, gathering below Murong Yue and Zhang Ruochen. They were the strong cultivators Murong Yue had brought over from the Eastern Region. Most of them were elders of the Murong n and were very loyal to her.

    All of them were top figures. They didn¡¯t fear the Monks of the Blood Dragon Hall at all. If Murong Yue said the word, they could walk out immediately and massacre all those Monks.

    However, Murong Yue¡¯s eyes brightened now. ¡°Lord, I thought of something. It might allow you to enter the Blood God Sect silently and even have a chance to be part of the top level.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Murong Yue pointed at the Blood Dragon Hall cultivator outside the mansion. ¡°The Blood Dragon Hall is a branch of the Blood God Sect. They¡¯re known as the Blood God Sect¡¯s representatives in the Yuan Mansion. Gu Yan, Lord of the Blood Dragon Hall, is the disciple of Discipline King Haiming, one of the four Discipline Kings of the Blood God Sect. The Blood Dragon Prince is Discipline King Haiming¡¯s grand-disciple.¡±

 Chapter 932 - Bloodshed

    <h4>Chapter 932: Bloodshed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes twitched. He instantly understood Murong Yue. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I should transform into the Blood Dragon Prince, go to the Blood God Sect, and submit to Discipline King Haiming?¡±

    Murong Yue stood beside Zhang Ruochen. Her slight frame swelled in the right ces. Showing her graceful figure, she nodded. Her eyes shone. ¡°Discipline King Haiming is the most powerful of the Blood God Sect. With a grandmaster like this, the Blood Dragon Prince will definitely have a high status in the Blood God Sect.

    ¡°Plus, with the Blood Dragon Prince¡¯s cultivation, Disciple King Haiming probably hadn¡¯t met him many times. This way, you don¡¯t have to worry about exposing yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and took another nce at Murong Yue. He had to admit that it definitely wasn¡¯t a coincidence for this woman to be the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall. She thought carefully and was very wise. She was a much-needed talent.

    ¡°Of course, the Blood Dragon Prince needs a reason to submit to Discipline King Haiming, like the Blood Dragon Hall being wiped out.¡±

    Murong Yue¡¯s lips curled into a mesmerizing smile. Then cold murder shed past her eyes as she scanned the Blood Dragon Hall members outside the mansion. If the Blood Dragon Hall was destroyed, the Blood Dragon Prince could logically enter the Blood God Sect to search for Disciple King Haiming.

    Coincidentally, the opportunity was right before them.

    Zhang Ruochen and Murong Yue discussed for a bit and quickly nned something.

    ...

    The Blood Dragon Prince¡¯s injuries had mostly recovered. He¡¯d clearly used some recovery medicine.

    At the moment, he stood in the center of the street outside the mansion. His eyes were dark. With his arms behind his back, he ordered, ¡°Continue attacking. Destroy the defensive formation at all costs and cut the people inside into thousands of pieces.¡±

    The Yuan Mansion was the Blood Dragon Hall¡¯s territory. As the young lord, he¡¯d been beaten up by a monk, had his ves stolen away, and had many disciples disabled. He was humiliated. How could he note for revenge?

    By using Zhang Ruochen as an example, no one else would dare to go up against him in the future.

    Kaboom!

    With the Blood Dragon Prince¡¯s order, the three elders of the Blood Dragon Hall poured their Holy Qi into their respective saint weapons. They attacked the defensive formation once again.

    The defensive formation was extremely strong. Even with the three saints working together, it would still take a while to destroy. On the other hand, the ground outside the mansion started cracking. The cracks spread quickly as well. A trench appeared on the street.

    The Blood Dragon Hall¡¯srge scale movement alerted the ck Market. Countless eyes were looking in this direction. Many Monks sighed inwardly.

    ¡°Three of the nine elders have arrived. There¡¯s also the infamous Blood Dragon Guard. They¡¯ve really sent out so many strong cultivators. It seems that many people will be massacred today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said long ago that the Blood Dragon Prince is a vengeful person. He won¡¯t just let it go.¡±

    After all, the Blood Dragon Hall was a considerable force. In the Yuan Mansion, they held their ground as a sinister sect. This was why the Monks of the ck Market thought that the people hiding inside the mansion would definitely die.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the top of the tower. He looked calm and handsome. Pressing two fingers together, he summoned the Abyss Ancient Sword with a whoosh.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword hovered above Zhang Ruochen. It shone with ck light and threw the entire mansion into darkness. Perhaps due to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s overly-powerful Sword Intent, hundreds of Sword Qi shadows appeared in the surrounding air.

    Whoosh!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword rushed into the sky. It streaked out of the defensive formation and flew out. It swept past and crashed against the three saint weapons from the three Blood Dragon Hall elders. There was instantly a deafening metallic sh.

    The three saint weapons were all Hundred-pattern Saint Weapons. How could they block the Abyss Ancient Sword?

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    There were three explosions.

    The three saint weapons all cracked in half. Then the Abyss Ancient Sword melted them into metallic liquid that melded into the sword. The sword¡¯s surface shone with threeyers of light. When the glow dissipated, dozens more patterns were added to the sword.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°My Emerald Spirit Bracelet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry! It destroyed my Golden Cloud Sword.¡±

    Seeing the three saint weapons get destroyed, the three elders were furious. After all, they only had one saint weapon each. They¡¯d worked practically their entire lives for them.

    Half of their lives¡¯ efforts were wasted in one strike. How could they not be furious?

    One elder threw all caution to the wind. He activated his Holy Qi to form a handprint and pped it forward. However, the bacsh from the defensive formation made him spit out blood. He had to retreat again.

    Zhang Ruochen put his Abyss Ancient Sword back. Gathering enough Qi, he said with a mysterious tone and thenguage of a monk, ¡°I only broke your saint weapons just then. If you still do not retreat, do not me me if I destroy the Blood Dragon Hall.¡±

    Since many people mistook him for a monk, he went with it. This way, he could further his disguise.

    The Blood Dragon Prince shook from anger. His originally-handsome face was now twisted. ¡°You arrogant fool. If you¡¯re really that skilled, then try and see if you can destroy the Blood Dragon Hall.¡±

    Since Zhang Ruochen had reached his goal, he didn¡¯t have to waste his breath with the Blood Dragon Prince. What was the point of talking more with someone who would die soon?

    Zhang Ruochen released ckie from the scroll world. ¡°This is your chance to make up for your mistake.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re just a group of ants to me.¡± ckie was very confident. It nced at the Blood Dragon Prince and three elders with disdain in its eyes.

    ¡°Remember, everyone can die, but the Blood Dragon Prince must stay alive,¡± Zhang Ruochen reminded.

    Other than ckie, 36 Half-Saint battle corpses also flew out of the Universe Spiritual Map. They stood behind ckie.

    The 36 battle corpses had only been refined once. They had thebat abilities of a first level Half-Saint. Of course, they were more than enough against these Blood Dragon Hall cultivators.

    Under ckie¡¯s control, the 36 Half-Saint battle corpses split into four teams of nine. They rushed out of the mansion and charged into the Blood Dragon Hall¡¯s camp. Three groups attacked the three elders while another group went to clean out the Monks.

    The three elders were all low-level Half-Saints and had lost their saint weapons, so theirbat abilities were greatly reduced. Thus, they had no chance of escaping from the siege of nine Half-Saint battle corpses.

    Pained cries kept sounding from the street. Large masses of Blood Dragon Hall cultivators fell down each moment, turning into cold corpses.

    The Blood Dragon Prince was terrified. ¡°How can there be so many Half-Saints? No, not Half-Saints. They¡¯re Half-Saint battle corpses. Perhaps... Are they monks of the Death Zen Sect?¡±

    Thinking of this, the Blood Dragon Prince shuddered. He looked to the top of the tower at Zhang Ruochen, despair filling his eyes. No matter how powerful the Blood Dragon Hall was, it was nothingpared to the Death Zen Sect.

    ¡°The Blood Dragon Hall has made a mistake. They actually angered an evil monk of the Death Zen Sect. They¡¯ll probably be wiped out.¡±

    ¡°The Blood Dragon Hall is indeed cruel, but it¡¯s just child¡¯s ypared to the Death Zen Sect. They¡¯re nothing.¡±

    ¡°The Blood Dragon Prince is looking for death.¡±

    ...

    The Blood Dragon Prince wasn¡¯t the only one thinking like this. The other evil Monks of the ck Market all thought that Zhang Ruochen, Sikong One, and Sikong Two were from the Death Zen Sect.

    Of course, this was what Zhang Ruochen wanted. He wanted everyone to put their attention on the Death Zen Sect.

    Wasn¡¯t it normal for the Death Zen Sect to destroy the Blood Dragon Hall?

    The Blood Dragon Prince was shocked. He turned to escape and quickly broke out of the ck Market. He prepared to flee back to the Blood Dagon Hall. Due to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous order, ckie didn¡¯t stop him. It let the prince escape.

    Staring at the Blood Dragon Prince¡¯s back, Zhang Ruochen turned to Murong Yue. ¡°I¡¯ll hand this to you. I heard that the Lord of the Blood Dragon Hall is a very powerful and sinister man. Don¡¯t let him escape.¡±

    ¡°Lord, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave anyone alive.¡±

    With that, Murong Yue led the dozens of elders to pursue the Blood Dragon Prince. They hurried toward Blood Dragon Hall.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t actually like bloodshed. He wouldn¡¯t start killing unless he had no other choice. But today, because of his one order, a vast force would be destroyed. He felt something in his heart.

    ckie¡¯s right. I¡¯m too soft at times. Someone like me needs to have more people like Murong Yue around to kill for me and do things that I resent but must. Zhang Ruochen sighed inwardly.

 Chapter 933 - Sacred Sect

    <h4>Chapter 933: Sacred Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Sikong One, Sikong Two, and close to 100 disciples of the ult Realm Sect gathered in a yard inside the mansion. The battle outside didn¡¯t really affect them.

    The various disciples had all seen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s might. He¡¯d destroyed the saint weapons of the three Blood Dragon Hall elders by himself.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen appeared before them and attracted many reverent gazes. In the Kunlun¡¯s Field, any strong cultivator would be respected and worshipped wherever they went, let alone Zhang Ruochen who¡¯d saved their lives before.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shone faintly with saintly light as he scanned them. He discovered that the disciples of the ult Realm Sect were all attractive youths with some talent. They weren¡¯t top-tier, but they were still above average.

    Some of them even had quite big potential. If they were trained carefully, they may aplish great things. If Zhang Ruochen could win them over and train them, they could form his own sect.

    Zhang Ruochen stood before them and said straightforwardly, ¡°The Blood Dragon Hall will probably be destroyed tonight. From now on, you will recover your freedom and no longer be in danger.¡±

    Hearing this, the disciples were all extremely excited. They cried tears of joy. They¡¯d gone through huge rises and falls in one day. Some of the younger disciples couldn¡¯t control their emotions. They lowered onto one knee and bowed to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Senior, thank you for avenging the ult Realm Sect. We will never forget your kindness.¡±

    ¡°The infamous Blood Dragon Hall has finally received what they deserved.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen looked young, but these disciples still believed that he must be an elderly Half-Saint. He¡¯d just slowed down his aging and maintained his youthful features due to his advanced cultivation. This was why they called him ¡°senior.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t correct them. He continued, ¡°Now, you all have two choices. First, you can leave the ck Market now and step onto a new road of cultivation. Second, you can choose to follow me and cultivate with me. I can provide a cultivation paradise for you all with inexhaustible resources and the most advanced techniques. Every once in a while, Half-Saints and Saints wille give lessons. I am confident that each of you will be a dominating figure within three months.¡±

    As the Divine Sky-connecting Tree grew, the scroll world also expanded. Spiritual meridians were born, divine medicine grew, and it became a true cultivation haven.

    This was why Zhang Ruochen wanted to make the scroll world livelier. At the same time, he could use this to create his own force.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s conditions were quite tempting for the disciples of the ult Realm Sect. After all, they couldn¡¯t learn top techniques and skills before. They rarely had chances to be taught by Half-Saints as well.

    The ult Realm Sect had been wiped out, so they¡¯d be homeless independent Monks. Their future path of cultivation would be even more difficult. If a Half-Saint senior was willing to take them in, it was a great ending for them.

    One pretty disciple asked, ¡°Excuse me, what is your sect called?¡±

    The other disciples had already decided inwardly to cultivate with Zhang Ruochen. However, they were still curious as to what kind of sect they were joining.

    Zhang Ruochen paused for a moment. Then he said, ¡°Sacred Sect.¡±

    Today, Zhang Ruochen took the step he¡¯d wanted to take for a long time. He¡¯d established his own sect.

    Of course, the Sacred Sect currently only gathered a group of youths with some potential. It was far from the glorious Sacred Central of the past.

    For the next three years, the first generation of the Sacred Sect would cultivate inside the scroll world. It was only three years in the outside world, but it would be 30 years inside the scroll world.

    With the resources within the scroll world, they could mature fully in 30 years and be top figures.

    Of course, the Sacred Sect stillcked core figures. Zhang Ruochen was one and Han Qiu, about to enter the Half-Saint Realm, could manage to be one as well.

    There were also the savage beasts ckie, Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, and the Demon Ape. As for Ghost King Bloodmoon, she still hadn¡¯tpletely submitted to Zhang Ruochen, so she didn¡¯t count yet.

    Murong Yue was quite loyal to Zhang Ruochen, but she was the most useful if she stayed in the ck Market Excellence Hall. Thus, Zhang Ruochen wanted to wait for a better time to invite Murong Yue into the Sacred Sect.

    With the Sacred Sect¡¯s current abilities, it was alreadyparable to some of the weaker saint families. It onlycked in umtion.

    In the current stage, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t in a hurry to develop the Sacred Sect. His biggest shoring was that his cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough.

    The most important thing now was to raise his cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen went to the scroll world. He took out a drop of divine blood and started refining it. He was racing against time to improve himself.

    By the time Murong Yue returned, Zhang Ruochen had already refined two drops of divine blood and improved a bit.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Murong Yue took out two metallic boxes. She ced them before Zhang Ruochen and opened them, revealing two bloody heads. They were the Lord of the Blood Dragon Hall and the Blood Dragon Prince.

    ¡°No Monk of the Blood Dragon Hall survived. All of them were killed. Even Blood Dragon Ridge sank into the earth. No trace was left behind.¡± Murong Yue spoke nonchntly as she wiped the blood on her hands.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the Blood Dragon Prince¡¯s head. He stared at it for a moment and activated the Traceless 36 Changes.

    Crack.

    His body, facial features, and temperament all underwent shocking changes in the blink of an eye. He quickly became identical to the Blood Dragon Prince without any ws.

    Murong Yue¡¯s eyes filled with shock. ¡°Lord, your transformation skills are practically perfect. If the Blood Dragon Prince¡¯s father is still alive, he probably won¡¯t be able to tell the difference, let alone Discipline King Haiming.¡±

    But then Murong Yue¡¯s tone changed. ¡°You can change your body, facial features, and temperament, but it¡¯s very hard to change the technique that you cultivate. That is a bit troublesome.¡±

    ¡°What technique did the Blood Dragon Prince cultivate?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°A superior-ss Ghost Level technique,¡± Murong Yue said. ¡°It¡¯s also the foundation technique of the Blood Dragon Hall, called the Blood Dragon Scripture.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remembered it. When the Blood Dragon Prince had attacked, a blood dragon¡¯s soul had indeed burst out of him, greatly increasing his power.

    ¡°Did you find the Blood Dragon Scripture?¡± he asked.

    Murong Yue nodded. She took out a palm-sized blood-red scale from her spatial bracelet and gave it to Zhang Ruochen.

    He epted it. The scale was as smooth as a mirror. He could see his reflection in it. Pure Dragon Qi emanated from the scale. It had possibly fallen off of a blood dragon in the Saint Realm.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen added Holy Qi into the scale. Dense and tiny words immediately appeared on the scale. It was the ten levels of techniques from the Blood Dragon Scripture.

    After reading it for two hours, Zhang Ruochen memorized all the content andprehended seven levels of the true meaning.

    Zhang Ruochen put the scale away and smiled. ¡°As expected of a superior-ss Ghost Level technique, there are many ces to learn from.¡±

    Seeing how rxed he was, Murong Yue asked, ¡°Lord, do you already have a solution?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°The essence of the Blood Dragon Scripture is to refine a dragon soul into your body and meld it with your blood. Your blood feeds the dragon soul while the soul strengthens your own body.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, I received a powerful dragon soul recently. I¡¯d prepared to refine it and cultivate the tenth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. As long as I have a dragon soul within me, I can easily pretend to have cultivated the Blood Dragon Scripture. I can fool everyone.¡±

    In order to arrive at the Blood God Sect as soon as possible, Zhang Ruochen left the Yuan Mansion that same day alone. He headed for the Zhouwan Divine Land.

    Murong Yue didn¡¯t go with him. Instead, she stayed in the Yuan Mansion for now to continue weeding out the Blood Dragon Hall. She had to kill every hidden danger.

    Before leaving, Zhang Ruochen had Sikong One and Sikong Two stay with Murong Yue for now. He would reunite with them at the Zhouwan Divine Land. He also told Murong Yue to help find Ling Feiyu and notify him as soon as there was news.

    After arranging everything, Zhang Ruochen transformed into the Blood Dragon Prince. He climbed onto ckie¡¯s back and left Yuan Mansion.

    ckie unfurled its ck wings and flew thousands of feet up in the clouds with extreme speed.

    ¡°With your speed, we should be able to reach the Zhouwan Divine Land in eight days,¡± Zhang Ruochen calcted. ¡°Eight days is enough for me to refine the dragon soul.¡±

    ckie was about to cry. ¡°There are at least two million miles from the Yuan Mansion to the Zhouwan Divine Land. A regr martial artist wouldn¡¯t be able to cross that distance in their entire lives. I can only reach it in eight days if I hurry without stopping.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Hurry without stopping.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a feeling that the Saint Lady had fallen into the Bottomless Abyss, but she might not have died. Thus, he had to hurry there as soon as possible at all costs.

    What if she hadn¡¯t died?

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction of the Blood God Sect and sighed. He felt deep guilt and berated himself, but there was also a wisp of anticipation.

 Chapter 934 - Cultivation Improves Again

    <h4>Chapter 934: Cultivation Improves Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen entered the Universe Spiritual Map. He sat on the bank of a blue river and took out the Blue Dragon Spur. cing it in his palms, he prepared to refine the dragon soul.

    Poof.

    Zhang Ruochen added the Holy Qi from his hands into the Blue Dragon Spur.

    Roar!

    The 19 sections of the bone spur radiated with blue light, forming a hundred-foot-long dragon apparition. It seemed toe to life and curled up in the air. It released a low roar.

    Such a strong dragon soul. If I refine it, my cultivation should improve greatly. I might be able to reach the pinnacle of the second level early.

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his hands into ws and clutched the Blue Dragon Spur tightly so it couldn¡¯t escape.

    Whoosh!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out, turning into a ck streak of sword light. It shed the center of the Blue Dragon Spur. With a loud crack, a fissure appeared on the spur¡¯s surface.

    The dragon soul within felt threatened. It released a strong burst of power and forced open Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, flying out.

    Can the Blue Dragon Spur really contain a dragon soul in the Saint Realm?

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He gazed at the Blue Dragon Spur flying toward the horizon and stretched his hurting fingers. Then he stood up.

    The Blood Dragon Prince¡¯s dragon soul had only been a low-level Half-Saint soul. The difference between that and a Saintly dragon soul was like a Half-Saint and a Saint. One was on the ground while the other was in the sky. The difference couldn¡¯t be described with words.

    More importantly, a Saintly dragon soul had a partial mind. It could absorb Spiritual Qi by itself and umte strength within the Blue Dragon Spur to release extreme power.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen controlled the Abyss Ancient Sword, leaving thousands of Sword Qi trails. The sword flew out again and quickly caught up with the Blue Dragon Spur. It attacked with 13 beams of power without stop.

    Each strike resulted in more cracks on the Blue Dragon Spur. When the thirteenth strikended, there was a boom. The Blue Dragon Spur cracked into fist-sized pieces of bone and flew in all directions.

    Roar!

    A blue dragon soul flew out. It was more than 700 feet long. Spiraling in the air, it looked down at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Human, thank you for releasing me. To repay you, I have decided to take your body.¡±

    The dragon soul began manipting the Spiritual Qi to converge toward it. The wispy dragon form became more and more substantial. At the same time, powerful Qi burst from it, filling the sky with lightning and furious wind.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the ground, seeming calm. ¡°You want to take my physical body as a mere dragon soul. Aren¡¯t you a bit too cocky?¡±

    ¡°My power isn¡¯t at its peak, but it¡¯s more than enough against a second level human Half-Saint.¡±

    The dragon soul rushed down. It extended a huge talon to strike Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. A mass of lighting radiated from the two dragon ws, forming tworge balls of electricity. They sandwiched Zhang Ruochen.

    Shaking his head, Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡°Draconic Transformation.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Golden light covered Zhang Ruochen entirely. The next moment, an evenrger golden dragon flew out of the light, tearing apart the electricity. The golden dragon stretched its maw and swallowed the dragon soul at once.

    It circled in the air and then rushed downward. Its body shrunk and transformed back into human form when itnded on the ground. Since he¡¯d already swallowed the dragon soul, the first step would be topletely tame the soul.

    A Saintly dragon soul was extremely powerful. It crashed against the sides of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, wanting to break free. However, Zhang Ruochen had the Five Elements Chaotic Body. There was a sea of chaos within him. No matter how the dragon soul crashed around, it couldn¡¯t hurt him at all.

    He finally tamed the dragon soul after half a month. He spat it out and held it in his left palm.

    The 700-foot-tall dragon soul was now only two feet long. Of course, one could still feel the powerful Qiing from it.

    To cultivate the tenth palm of the Elephant and Dragon Prajna Palm, I must first cultivate a dragon soul on my left arm and an elephant soul on my right.

    A ball of fire arose from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left palm. It wrapped around the dragon soul and gradually melded into his left arm.

    Of course, this was only the start of the melding process. If he wanted to truly refine the dragon soul, it had topletely be one with his left arm¡¯s bone, muscle, meridians, and blood.

    This was also the hardest step, but if he seeded, his left arm would turn into a blue dragon arm. His power would skyrocket.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left arm couldn¡¯t take the Saintly dragon soul¡¯s power. Bloody veins appeared and his arm shattered, turning into a bloody mess. The first fusion attempt had failed.

    Searing pain traveled from his arm to his brain. Beads of sweat rolled down Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. He clenched his jaw but didn¡¯t give up. After healing his arm, he immediately tried again.

    Boom!

    The second attempt failed too. His arm shattered again. This time, even his meridians and bones were close to breaking. It looked pitiful.

    The fusion process was extremely risky. Any mishap could disable Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left arm.

    Next, he tried a third time, then a fourth, a fifth...

    After each attempt, his left arm would heal and be stronger. By the twelfth attempt, he finally seeded.

    Crack!

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fist. All the pores on his left arm opened and started absorbing the Spiritual Qi crazily. Because he was too fast, he actually created a vortex of Spiritual Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen bent his legs and shot hundreds of feet into the sky. Then he plunged down even more quickly.

    His left hand pressed on the ground.

    The earth caved in directly with a huge boom. A 200-meter-wide palm-shaped ditch opened up. Dirt piled up around the ditch, forming small hills.

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his power. Hended on the ground and looked at his palm. I haven¡¯t seeded with the tenth palm yet, but I can already unleash such power. Wouldn¡¯t I be even more powerful after I finished it?

    He became more excited aboutpleting the tenth palm now.

    Afterward, Zhang Ruochen checked his cultivation. He could feel the Holy Qi inside him was like thousands of flying dragons. As expected, he¡¯d reached the pinnacle of the second level of the Half-Saint Realm.

    As long as he bought the third ss Divine Origin Pill, he would be able to try for the third level. By then, hisbat ability would reach another level.

    Following that, Zhang Ruochen went to a cultivation city within the scroll world. He personally lectured the first generation of Sacred Sect disciples. Not only that, he also taught them different top exercises ording to the disciples¡¯ different attributes.

    Zhang Ruochen had perused many books before. The exercises he taught were naturally all the most advanced. Even the weakest were in the superior-ss Ghost Level. Some of the more talented disciples received King Level exercises.

    They could change to cultivation techniques once they reached the Fish-Dragon Realm. The main reason why he gave them top techniques was to boost their motivation. Everyone wanted to reach the Fish-Dragon Realm as soon as possible.

    After doing all that, Zhang Ruochen exited the scroll world. He appeared on ckie¡¯s back again.

    Putting the Universe Spiritual Map away, he asked, ¡°ckie, how much longer before we reach the Blood God Sect?¡±

    ¡°We should arrive before nightfall.¡±

    They¡¯d flown for eight days and nights. Even ckie could get tired. It sounded weak when it spoke.

    ¡°There¡¯s still some time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged and took a small pamphlet out of his spatial ring. It was all the information Murong Yue had given him about the Blood Dragon Prince.

    Since Zhang Ruochen had decided to disguise himself as the Blood Dragon Prince and infiltrate the Blood God Sect, he naturally had to memorize everything on the pamphlet.

    ¡°Blood Dragon Prince, 68 years old, birth name Gu Linfeng, calctive and toxic, cruel personality, lustful and greedy...¡± Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t stop shaking his head while reading. He chuckled and said, ¡°This Blood Dragon Prince is honestly a disgusting man. His only positive trait is that his physique is very powerful. He¡¯s a rare and natural cultivation genius.¡±

    The Blood Dragon Prince was only in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, but he could unleash a first level Half-Saint¡¯s power. This proved that he was a bit stronger than even a Saint Body.

    If he hadn¡¯t been sozy and overly-horny, he would¡¯ve been at a much higher level.

    Zhang Ruochen released a ball of Holy Qi from his palm and crushed the pamphlet into dust. He scattered it in the air.

    When they reached the proximity of the Blood God Sect¡¯s territory, Zhang Ruochen had ckiend. They entered a forest.

    ckie¡¯s eyes lolled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I thought of something. With the Blood Dragon Prince¡¯s cultivation, it would be impossible to escape from the Yuan Mansion to the Blood God Sect in only eight days. The Blood God Sect would definitely send someone to check. They¡¯ll notice something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t.¡± Zhang Ruochen took a saint decree out and held it up. ¡°The Blood Dragon Prince has a saint decree given personally by Discipline King Haiming. With this, he can escape to the Blood God Sect in eight days.¡±

    That was the saint decree in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. However, its power had been sapped dry long ago.

    Taking the saint decree, Zhang Ruochen hurried straight toward the Blood God Sect¡¯s territory.

    The Blood God Sect was different from the Yin and Yang Sect. No matter how dangerous it was, Zhang Ruochen had had Patriarch Taiyi helping him secretly in the Yin and Yang Sect. Plus, the Yin and Yang Sect was an orthodox sect. It wasn¡¯t that dangerous.

    The Blood God Sect, though, was a collection of demons. No one could help him here. The slightest mishap could kill him.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen was extraordinarily careful this time.

    Before stepping foot onto the Blood God Sect¡¯s territory, he injured himself greatly. He pretended that his injuries had worsened from his rushed travel.

 Chapter 935 - Blood God Sect, Spiritual Void Sea

    <h4>Chapter 935: Blood God Sect, Spiritual Void Sea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Blood God Sect was and of darkness. It sprawled across the north of the Zhouwan Divine Land. Its back was to the Ancient Snow Mountain. It was tundra and thend was covered in icy snow year-round.

    The Spiritual Void Sea was actually an icy river with an area of more than 1000 miles. It was below the Ancient Snow Mountain and was where Discipline King Haiming cultivated.

    Despite the extreme cold, the Spiritual Void Sea had never frozen. The water seemed to be dark blue. Looking down from the sky, it was like a sapphire ced on a piece of paper.

    At night, five-colored Spiritual Qi rose up from the river. It made the vastnd seem like a divine ce.

    At the moment, a man in a ck robe was on the Kongcheng Ind at the heart of the Spiritual Void Sea. He held a coffin with one hand and crossed the suspended bridge. He went straight to the Discipline King¡¯s Hall.

    The two young women standing on either side of the Disciple King¡¯s Hall lowered onto one knee to greet the ck-d man. They seemed very respectful.

    The two women were both quite beautiful. They¡¯d also reached the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. They were close servants of Discipline King Haiming and had quite a high status in the Spiritual Void Sea. However, they still had to bow to this man in ck. It was evident that the man must have a high status as well.

    There was no one else in the Discipline King¡¯s Hall other than the man in ck. There were only 36 saint bloodnterns still lit up. They shone with light, revealing the man¡¯s features.

    His name was Blue Night. He was Discipline King Haiming¡¯s 13th disciple and was also an elder of the Blood God Sect.

    He looked to be around 30 years old. He had a high nose bridge and sharp eyes, giving off a clean yet sinister feeling.

    Blue Night pushed forward lightly. Like a thin piece of paper, the heavy metallic coffin floated down andnded in the center of the hall without a sound.

    ¡°Master, this is Sun Chengyi¡¯s body,¡± Blue Night reported indifferently. ¡°I found him in the Thousand Burial Valley. His body was cut into eight pieces and has now been put back together.¡±

    The mes of the 36 saint bloodnterns quivered and shed quickly. An old yet resonant voice came out of nowhere. ¡°Sun Chengyi was Sixth Disciple¡¯s favorite disciple. He wasn¡¯t even 100 years old but was already a third level Half-Saint. He was the best choice. I didn¡¯t think that he would die before getting settled in the Nether Heavenly Pce.¡±

    Then there was a long sigh.

    Blue Night looked up at the empty ck throne at the end of the hall. Seeming to speak to the air, he said, ¡°Even Sun Chengyi died such a horrible death. If we send other juniors, they will probably die as well.¡±

    The Discipline King¡¯s Hall fell into silence.

    Half a beatter, the resonant voice sounded once again. ¡°The Bottomless Abyss holds a shocking secret. However, the Hierarch has sent the Nether Heavenly Pce to guard it. No one can approach it, including the followers of the sect.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred years ago, we four Discipline Kings were only a bit weaker than the Hierarch, but his cultivation has skyrocketed in the recent 300 years. He has far surpassed us, indisputably bing the most powerful man of the Blood God Sect. No one can counter him anymore.¡±

    Blue Night raised his eyes. A different gleam was in his eyes. ¡°Master, do you think that the Hierarch¡¯s current aplishments are due to the secret of the Bottomless Abyss?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Nether Heavenly Pce began stationing outside the Bottomless Abyss 300 years ago, sealing itpletely. No one can approach it, other than the Hierarch. Do you think it¡¯s just a coincidence?¡±

    With that, the resonant voice turned sharp, carrying heavy resentment. ¡°No matter the sacrifices, I must uncover the secret of the Bottomless Abyss. Once I grasp this secret, I can be the head of the four Discipline Kings.¡±

    ¡°But with Sun Chengyi, we¡¯ve already lost 12 Half-Saint elites,¡± Blue Night said. ¡°It is hard to find a more suitable candidate from the third generation of disciples. If we choose another Half-Saint to enter the Nether Heavenly Pce, he might not be trustworthy. If he exposes your n and the Hierarch finds out, it will be a bigger problem.¡±

    Blue Night had said what Discipline King Haiming feared most.

    He had 14 disciples in total. He had countless grand-disciples of the third, fourth, and fifth generation. There were quite a few elites amongst them. They¡¯d entered the Half-Saint Realm while still young and held their own ground.

    For example, the man in the coffin¡ªSun Chengyi¡ªwas the disciple of Discipline King Haiming¡¯s sixth disciple Li Shigong. He was also the leader of the third generation.

    Sixty years ago, Discipline King Haiming began sending his elite grand-disciples into the Nether Heavenly Pce to search for the Bottomless Abyss¡¯ secret for him. However, all of them had either gone missing or died. No one survived.

    Practically all of the third generation of disciples who¡¯d entered the Half-Saint Realm had died. There were no more suitable candidates.

    Discipline King Haiming was already 600 years old. His vitality was almost used up. He could only reach a higher level to extend his life. This was why he was so anxious about finding the secret.

    Should he risk it and go personally?

    Whoosh!

    Just then, a beam of red mist poured in from the door. It reached Blue Night¡¯s side and consolidated into a man shrouded in a blood-red robe. This man was tall and thin, but his face was hidden in the robe. His age, features, and gender were unknown, making him seem mysterious.

    ¡°Master, Senior Brother Gu Yan¡¯s son requests to see you.¡± The robed man¡¯s voice was insubstantial. It sounded genderless and ageless¡ªimpossible to figure out.

    With that, the blood robed man unfurled a saint decree. Holy Qi rolled out of his sleeve and wrapped around the saint decree. He sent it flying to the bronze table.

    Poof!

    Blood-red threads appeared out of thin air. They gathered above the Disciple King¡¯s Hall, forming an elder wearing a long sea-blue robe.

    This was one of Discipline King Haiming¡¯s saint souls. ¡°Gu Yan¡¯s son?¡±

    He looked at the saint decree on the table and his expression grew thoughtful. He finally remembered that Gu Yan, his ninth disciple, had oncee to the Spiritual Void Sea to ask for a saint decree for his son.

    At that time, Discipline King Haiming had agreed because the Blood Dragon Hall had contributed a lot of spiritual crystals and medicine.

    He remembered Gu Yan¡¯s son as well. That guy was quite talented. Discipline King Haiming had kept him in the Spiritual Void Sea for a while to train him carefully. He might have reached a high level.

    However, that guy truly had the guts. He¡¯d only stayed at the Spiritual Void Sea for three days before bedding one of Discipline King Haiming¡¯s close servants.

    Discipline King Haiming had been furious, but seeing as Gu Yan¡¯s Blood Dragon Hall could provide him with wealth, he didn¡¯t punish the Blood Dragon Prince. He just found an excuse to expel him from the Spiritual Void Sea and back to the Yuan Mansion.

    Of course, he¡¯d killed the servant.

    ¡°What¡¯s he here for?¡±

    Discipline King Haiming was unhappy. However, thinking that his ninth disciple was still valuable, he summoned the Blood Dragon Prince.

    Zhang Ruochen, disguised as the Blood Dragon Prince, entered the Discipline King¡¯s Hall. He immediately knelt before Haiming¡¯s saint soul and cried, ¡°Grandmaster, please take revenge for me! The disciples of the Blood Dragon Hall can¡¯t die for nothing, my father can¡¯t die for nothing. Only you can avenge him...cough...¡±

    As he spoke, he spat out ck blood. He couldn¡¯t stop coughing, making him seem extremely pitiful.

    It wasn¡¯t an act. Zhang Ruochen was truly gravely injured. Even so, Zhang Ruochen was still carefully studying the three people inside the hall.

    Discipline King Haiming sat up front. He had long wavy sea-blue hair, deep-set eyes and a wrinkled face. Despite being just an apparition, he radiated with boundless Qi. He was like a towering saint mountain and a bottomless sea. He gave Zhang Ruochen extreme pressure.

    In addition, there was a ck-d man and a red-robed man on either side of him.

    The man in ck seemed to have cultivated some dark technique. He just stood there, but he emanated icy Qi that froze the space around him. Any Qi that flowed within ten feet of him would immediately scatter.

    He must be a cruel figure.

    The other person in the blood-red robe seemed to be a wisp with no physical body. He seemed too advanced to figure out.

    It was clear that no one in the Discipline King¡¯s Hall was easy to deal with.

    Bearing the great pressure, Zhang Ruochen maintained his disguise carefully. If he made any slight mistake, he would probably die here tonight.

    Discipline King Haiming¡¯s eyes narrowed. Staring at the kneeling Blood Dragon Prince, he asked coldly, ¡°What did you say? Your father died? Who dares to touch my disciple?¡±

    ¡°The Death Zen Sect!¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed. ¡°The evil monks of the Death Zen Sect.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming¡¯s brow twitched. ¡°The Death Zen Sect,¡± he murmured to himself.

    If any other force dared to kill his discipline, he would wipe out the entire force, even if it was just for his own reputation. However, the Death Zen Sect wasn¡¯t just any force. It was only a few centuries old, but it was vast. The members were spread throughout the world. Even whenpared to the Blood God Sect with millenniums of history, they still weren¡¯t much weaker.

    The Death Zen Elder was especially powerful. He¡¯d taken a hit from the Empress without dying. There weren¡¯t many figures like that in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    It didn¡¯t seem worth it to anger the Death Zen Sect for a mere disciple.

 Chapter 936 - Discipline King Haimingâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 936: Discipline King Haiming¡¯s n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Discipline King Haiming rolled up the saint decree on the table and ced it to the left. ¡°Why did the Death Zen Sect kill your father?¡± he asked.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen repeated the words that he¡¯d prepared earlier. Discipline King Haiming didn¡¯t actually care why the Death Zen Sect wanted to kill Gu Yan. After all, the cultivation world was a survival of the fittest. He understood this more than anyone else.

    Sometimes, a reason wasn¡¯t needed to kill someone. Plus, Gu Yan was already dead. He had lost his value too.

    What Discipline King Haiming cared about was the current state of the Blood Dragon Hall.

    The Blood Dragon Hall was the top evil force in the Yuan Mansion. It was vast and had more than one million Monks. It was known as one of the top three sects and ruled over many mines and spiritual medicine sources.

    This was a piece of fatty meat that Disciple King Haiming always had indirect control over.

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s recounting, Discipline King Haiming¡¯s expression gradually darkened. He sneered. ¡°So the Blood Dragon Hall has already been wiped out?¡±

    He¡¯d never liked the Blood Dragon Prince. Now, his father was dead and the Blood Dragon Hall ceased to exist. So what value did he have now?

    Just as Discipline King Haiming was about to order the Blood Dragon Prince out of the Spiritual Void Sea, his ancient eyes narrowed slightly. He carefully observed the Blood Dragon Prince for a moment and discovered that he was actually a second level Half-Saint now.

    Second level Half-Saint...

    Sensing this, Discipline King Haiming was pleasantly surprised. He knew early on that the Blood Dragon Prince had good talent, but he didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d actually reached the second level.

    This way, the Blood Dragon Prince was quite useful to him.

    Discipline King Haiming immediately changed his mind. Pretending to be furious, he mmed down on the bronze table. ¡°Those damn monks of the Death Zen Sect!¡± he thundered. ¡°How dare they kill my beloved disciple and massacre the entire Gu family? I will take revenge no matter what.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Discipline King Haiming streaked through the air and appeared before Zhang Ruochen. He helped Zhang Ruochen up and sighed. ¡°If I remember correctly, your name is Gu Linfeng, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pretended to be very touched. Sobbing, he said, ¡°Thank you, grand-master, for remembering my name. My father¡¯s revenge...¡±

    ¡°First, rest and recover. Don¡¯t think too much and hand this to me. I will not let your father die for nothing.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming patted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder. It seemed casual, but a burst of secret power entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, going into his meridians and Saintly Meridians.

    The real Blood Dragon Prince wouldn¡¯t be able to sense Discipline King Haiming¡¯s force, but Zhang Ruochen was highly sensitive. He instantly felt the force.

    Discipline King Haiming is checking my body to confirm my identity. As expected, he doesn¡¯t believe me enough. He¡¯s really a paranoid fox.

    Zhang Ruochen pretended not to sense anything and continued grieving to Discipline King Haiming.

    Other than his cultivation, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body changed drastically due to the Traceless 36 Changes. Discipline King Haiming naturally couldn¡¯t find any ws.

    When he removed his hand, Zhang Ruochen was already covered in cold sweat. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t restrict my cultivation to the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, he thought. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to pass this challenge. If I failed, I¡¯d probably be minced flesh right now.

    ¡°Are you nervous to see me?¡± Discipline King Haiming asked, sensing something.

    Zhang Ruochen coughed out blood onto his hands. Face pale, he bowed and said, ¡°Grand-master, you are a Saint who knows everything about the world. Your name is known throughout Kunlun¡¯s Field. Anyone would be intimidated within such close distance to you, let alone me.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming chuckled in satisfaction. He retrieved a Withered Pill and handed it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You¡¯re quite well-endowed and can be developed well. Stay in the Spiritual Void Sea and cultivate. Treat this as your own home. This is a Withered Pill. Take it and try to recover as soon as possible. When your cultivation matures and you can hold your own, I will help you re-establish the Blood Dragon Hall.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen epted the Withered Pill and pretended to be extremely grateful. Kowtowing in gratitude, he said, ¡°Thank you, Grand-master. I am unable to repay you, but I will be even more filial to you in the future.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming smiled and nodded. He sent two servants to help the Blood Dragon Prince out of the hall.

    Immediately, his benevolent smile gradually turned eerie. He made one shudder involuntarily. ¡°Ji Shui, visit the Yuan Mansion.¡±

    The one in the blood-red robe was Ji Shui, tenth disciple of Discipline King Haiming.

    ¡°Master, are you really going to take revenge for Ninth Senior Brother?¡± Ji Shui asked.

    Discipline King Haiming didn¡¯t answer in the negative or positive. ¡°Go to the Yuan Mansion and check the real reason why the Blood Dragon Hall was destroyed. Investigate Gu Linfeng too. He was in somewhere like the Blood Dragon Hall. How did he go from the First Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm to the second level of the Half-Saint Realm in 20 short years? Is he really that talented?¡±

    He seemed to be talking to Ji Shui but also talking to himself. A momentter, he added, ¡°Use the saint decree to hurry over. Try to return within ten days.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ji Shui¡¯s body gradually dissipated into a shred of bloody mist. He flew out of the Discipline King¡¯s Hall. A momentter, he was already flying thousands of miles away from the Spiritual Void Sea.

    Only Blue Night and Discipline King Haiming¡¯s saint soul remained in the hall.

    ¡°Master, are you checking Gu Linfeng so thoroughly because you wish to send him into the Nether Heavenly Pce?¡± Blue Night asked.

    Discipline King Haiming put on a cold smile. ¡°Is there a better choice than him now? However, we still must test him to see just how his skills are.¡±

    ...

    The two servants leading Zhang Ruochen were Ru Xin and Ru Yue. There were both top beauties with lovely features and enticing figures. They were mesmerizing.

    However, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t interested in them at all.

    In terms of looks, Duanmu Xingling and the Saint Lady were a whole different level. In terms of sexiness, they couldn¡¯t bepared to the former Red Star Emissary, Ye Honglei.

    Zhang Ruochen had checked the Blood Dragon Prince¡¯s information. This man had stayed in the Spiritual Void Sea for a time before, but he was expelled after sleeping with one of Discipline King Haiming¡¯s servants.

    It was kept hushed, but the ck Market Excellence Hall¡¯s intelligencework spread across the entire world. It had recorded this long ago.

    Discipline King Haiming knows about the Blood Dragon Prince¡¯s earlier actions, Zhang Ruochen thought. But he still sent two such beautiful servants to be in charge of me. This is interesting.

    He felt like Discipline King Haiming¡¯s actions were abnormal. He grew more cautious. Abnormalities were always fishy.

    There were more than 100 inds in the Spiritual Void Sea. Each ind had morous pces. Usually, only a disciple of Discipline King Haiming was qualified to have an ind for his long-term cultivation.

    However, an exception was made tonight. Zhang Ruochen also had his own small ind.

    The ind¡¯s name was Wangchu Ind. Apparently, the Blood Dragon Prince¡¯s father, Gu Yan, had once lived here. It was less than 100 miles away from the Kongcheng Ind that the Discipline King¡¯s Hall was on.

    ¡°Lord Gu, please rest here. We will wait outside the door,¡± Ru Yue said sweetly. ¡°Please call us if you need anything.¡± She fluttered hershes, seeming very lovely.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Ru Yue, his eyes going from her face to her feet. He smirked. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ru Yue¡¯s white face turned pink. She nibbled her lips, pretending to be shy, but she still walked towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and squeezed her behind. Her butt was shockingly bouncy under his fingers. The fleshiness filled his hand.

    Ru Yue mewled and said coquettishly, ¡°Lord Gu, we are servants of the Discipline King. How can you do this? If he finds out, he¡¯ll kill us.¡±

    ¡°Really? But he told you two to serve me. From now on, you¡¯re my women. I can y however I want...¡± Zhang Ruochen broke off with a cough. He patted his chest and waved his hand. ¡°Never mind...I¡¯m seriously injured, so I¡¯ll let you two go tonight.¡±

    Massaging her sore behind, Ru Yue walked out of Wangchu Ind¡¯s training tower with Ru Xin.

    When the tower¡¯s door closed firmly, Zhang Ruochen wiped away his lustful smile and his seriousness returned. He looked at his hand and wiped it on his sleeve.

    The two servants were both in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm. They weren¡¯t nobodies. They were definitely powerful and evil women. In that case, Zhang Ruochen had to act like the Blood Dragon Prince and be careful.

    With Discipline King Haiming¡¯s paranoid personality, he¡¯ll definitely send someone to the Yuan Mansion to investigate the Blood Dragon Prince, he thought. I hope Murong Yue has arranged everything.

    Zhang Ruochen trusted the ck Market Excellence Hall¡¯s abilities. They could definitely help the Blood Dragon Prince change his profile.

    For example, the Blood Dragon Prince was now a second level Half-Saint. Even if Discipline King Haiming sent someone to check, they could only find this result.

    Following this, Zhang Ruochen checked the Withered Pill that Discipline King Haiming gave him. When he confirmed nothing was wrong, he ate it and started refining it.

    The next day, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries had already started healing.

    ¡°Junior Nephew Linfeng, have you healed?¡±

    That morning, a ck shadownded in Wangchu Ind and appeared before the practice tower.

    Inside the practice tower, Zhang Ruochen felt a strong gust of power. Thus, he opened the heavy gates with a flourish of his sleeves.

    He¡¯d seen the man in ck yesterday in the Discipline King¡¯s Hall. He only knew that the man had very high cultivation, but was unsure about his identity.

 Chapter 937 - Seven-Aperture Blood Palm

    <h4>Chapter 937: Seven-Aperture Blood Palm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°With grandmaster¡¯s Withered Pill, my injuries have already healed. Senior, by what should I call you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out. He tried hard to seem humble.

    ¡°No need to call me ¡®senior,¡¯¡± the man in ck said. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be much older than you. However, I am in the same generation as your father. You can call me Senior Uncle Blue.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Senior Uncle Blue? I often heard my father mention you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said respectfully. ¡°He said that you¡¯re the most talented of all his fellow disciples. The Ice Soul Divine Guide that you cultivate is in the lower ss King Level. It¡¯s said to be unparalleled in the world.¡±

    The information on the Blood Dragon Prince also contained details about Discipline King Haiming¡¯s various disciples. Since this man¡¯s surname was Blue, he must be Discipline King Haiming¡¯s thirteenth disciple, Blue Night.

    He was indeed a dangerous person.

    Blue Night scoffed coldly inside. Not thinking much about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, he said, ¡°Master wishes to see you. Follow me.¡±

    Under Blue Night¡¯s guidance, Zhang Ruochen returned to Kongcheng Ind. He saw Discipline King Haiming, drinking tea in a garden of more than 1,000 acres.

    Feathery snowkes floated in the sky and fluttered down.

    Smiling, Discipline King Haiming said, ¡°Linfeng, what level have you cultivated the Blood Dragon Scripture to?¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster, I am at the seventh level,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Discipline King Haiming nodded. ¡°If I remember correctly, you major in palm techniques, correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have studied the palm techniques seriously,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not worthy to be mentioned,pared to Grandmaster.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so self-deprecating?¡± Discipline King Haiming said. ¡°Reaching the second level of the Half-Saint Realm with your age, you¡¯ve already surpassed people of your age. Blue Night, exchange some blows with Linfeng. Test what level his palm techniques have reached.¡±

    ¡°Senior Uncle Blue¡¯s cultivation is highly advanced,¡± Zhang Ruochen said hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m not his match at all...¡±

    Discipline King Haiming ignored him. He drank tea as if he didn¡¯t hear Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. He seemed rxed.

    Whoosh!

    Blue Night streaked horizontally and appeared before Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Nephew Linfeng, do not worry. I will suppress my cultivation to the second level. I won¡¯t bully you.¡±

    Two balls of cold blue light suddenly appeared between Blue Night¡¯s hands. The next moment, the garden¡¯s temperature dropped multiple times. Dozens of chaotic currents of cold air appeared.

    Whooshes sounded. Five sharp pirs of ice formed behind Blue Night. It was like a huge icy palm print that pressed down at Zhang Ruochen.

    They¡¯re testing my abilities. It¡¯ll make them suspicious if I¡¯m too strong, but they won¡¯t value me if I¡¯m too weak.

    Dozens of thoughts shed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind instantly.

    Roar!

    A blood-red dragon soul flew out of Zhang Ruochen. It grew hundreds of feet long and wrapped around him, strengthening his aura more and more. Zhang Ruochen pped forward, crashing against that huge blue ice palm.

    Kaboom!

    The snow underfoot flew quickly like white flying daggers.

    He actually caught it! Discipline King Haiming raised his head slightly and stared hard at Zhang Ruochen. This was quite surprising.

    Various red meridians bulged on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. ¡°Break!¡± he thundered.

    Boom!

    The huge ice palm cracked apart. The huge shockwave that burst from it forced Blue Night back.

    ¡°As expected from a talent that Ninth Senior Brother taught. Nephew Linfeng¡¯s palm technique is indeed strong.¡±

    Blue Night¡¯s eyes darkened. Clenching his hands, he charged towards Zhang Ruochen and attacked again.

    Zhang Ruochen, also acting unwilling to surrender, rushed towards Blue Night too.

    Boom, boom.

    The two figures ovepped and continuously sent out palm prints. They created countless powerful energy ripples.

    Thankfully, Kongcheng Ind had many defensive formations. Otherwise, the entire ind might have sunk.

    The two didn¡¯t separate until they¡¯d exchanged more than 300 palms. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands were sealed with ice. His body trembled. Soon after, he used Holy Qi to shatter the ice.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t attack again. Putting his hands together, he said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Uncle, for your mercy.¡±

    Blue Night crossed his hands behind his back. He seemed calm, but his eyes were a bit heavier when he looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    p, p!

    Discipline King Haiming stood up and started pping. He walked into the snow. Studying Zhang Ruochen, he smiled. ¡°Not bad, truly not bad. You could take 300 of your Senior Uncle Blue¡¯s palms while in the same ne. Very impressive.¡±

    But then Discipline King Haiming¡¯s tone changed. ¡°However, your palm technique isn¡¯t very advanced. It should be the lower ss Ghost Level Flood-dragon Palm, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and sighed. ¡°The Flood-dragon Palm is the most advanced palm technique of Blood Dragon Hall.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming put on an upset expression. ¡°Your father is truly...ah! If he was still alive, I would definitely reprimand him. If he didn¡¯t have an advanced palm technique, he should¡¯ve asked me for one. How could he waste a great gem like you?¡±

    He took out a jade book the size of his finger and gave it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This is the Consummate Skill of the Blood God Sect, called the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm. Take it and study it. Try to cultivate it. I will check your progress in ten days.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen naturally pretended to be overjoyed. He reverently clutched the jade carved with the technique and scurried off.

    After Zhang Ruochen left, Discipline King Haiming asked Blue Night, ¡°What do you think?

    ¡°This youngster has a strong desire to perform and prove himself. However, his abilities are indeed shockingly strong. He¡¯s only in the second level, but he can defeat a third level Half-Saint. For opponents in his level, he can probably fight with someone with a Saint Body.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming nodded with a smile. ¡°He indeed is a nice fellow. He¡¯s a miraculous gift from god. Ten days from now, the Nether Heavenly Pce will start enrolling new Banner Lords. This time, they¡¯ll enroll three. Do you think he can pass the test?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult,¡± Blue Night said. ¡°The Banner Lord is chosen from low-level Half-Saints. Gu Linfeng is strong, but he¡¯s still only at the second level. There¡¯s still a gap between him and the stronger third level Half-Saints of the sect.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming chuckled. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to force him to risk his life. He¡¯ll only have a chance if he risks his life.¡±

    ¡°How do we force him?¡± Blue Night asked.

    Discipline King Haiming smiled mysteriously. He didn¡¯t speak further, but cruelty colored his old eyes.

    After Zhang Ruochen returned to the Wangchu Ind, he walked straight to the practice tower.

    He felt a bit anxious inwardly. He actually gave me a Consummate Skill to cultivate. What exactly is the Discipline King Haiming nning? Ten days...no, I can¡¯t wait that long. I must go to the Bottomless Abyss immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power to investigate the outside. He found Ru Yue and Ru Xin outside the tower.

    No, I just got to the Blood God Sect. Discipline King Haiming doesn¡¯t trust mepletely yet. He might be using his saintly will to look over me. If he senses that I left Wangchu Ind, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath, calming himself.

    After a moment of thinking, he took out the Universe Spiritual Map and released ckie. ¡°I can¡¯t leave at the moment,¡± he said. ¡°ckie, you must go to the Bottomless Abyss for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. No one returns from there. No way am I going. Plus, the Saint Lady doesn¡¯t even like me. Why should I risk it?¡±

    Then ckie added, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I suggest that you leave the Blood God Sect as soon as possible. That Discipline King Haiming isn¡¯t a nice guy. From what I know about humans, that old man probably wants you to do something dangerous. That¡¯s why he¡¯s doing everything to win you over. First, he assigned beauties to serve you. Then, he gave you a Consummate Skill. Is he the grandmaster or are you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, determined. ¡°I was already prepared to die before I came here. Whether I can leave alive or not all depends on luck.¡±

    ¡°Is it worth it to lose your own life for the Saint Lady? You don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s alive.¡± ckie couldn¡¯t understand. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t seem like such an illogical guy.

    ¡°If you¡¯re also in danger someday, I¡¯ll go save you too, no matter how risky it is,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie had gone through many things. They¡¯d started off using each other, but they¡¯d gradually turned into friends who fought back to back.

    Hearing this, ckie froze for a moment. Then it made a face and muttered, ¡°Thank god you¡¯re a man. If you were a female cat...ah, whatever! I¡¯ll visit the Bottomless Abyss, but I¡¯m only investigating the outside. Don¡¯t expect me to jump in and look for the Saint Lady¡¯s corpse for you!¡±

    With that, ckie shrunk quickly to the size of a mosquito. It flew out of the tower and left the Spiritual Void Sea.

    Smiling, Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He took out the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm book. Holding it in his hand, he read it carefully.

    Since it was a Consummate Skill, it was naturally mysterious and filled with many truths of palm techniques. Comprehending it would boost Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Palm Way greatly.

    Humans have seven apertures. The palm also has seven apertures. If all seven are opened, one willplete the palm technique.

    That mysterious paragraph was how the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm opened up.

    Zhang Ruochen continued reading. He discovered that the technique was actually a Saint Spell, but no one in the history of the Blood God Sect had anyone open all seven apertures. Thus, they could only release the power of a Consummate Skill.

    A palm technique of the Saint Spell level was worthy of cultivating.

 Chapter 938 - The Value of Gu Linfeng

    <h4>Chapter 938: The Value of Gu Linfeng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The trick to practice the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm is to transport the blood rapidly to open the seven apertures in the palm, using the power of blood Qi and doubling the power of the palm y.

    Zhang Ruochen had sat at the first floor of the Practice Tower for two whole days,prehending each form of the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm and nning for the following practice.

    At dusk, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Practice Tower to an empty beach in the northeastern part of Wangchu Ind. He stood in the shallow water, which was at about the height of his knees, practicing the palm y steadily.

    At first, he was extremely slow. And sometimes, he would even stop in the middle of a y to think while operating the power.

    The slow speed made people wonder...was he practicing the palm y, or not?

    Ru Yue and Ru Xin stood at the foot of a Golden-Wood Spiritual-Fruit Tree afar. They looked extremely sexy in white gauze, which winded up their breasts and waists, exposing their t lower abdomens and snow-white legs.

    ¡°Is he really practicing the palm y? Why do I feel like that he just pretends to work hard to behave in front of the Discipline King?¡± Ru Xin seemed to despise him.

    Ru Yue touched her pointed chin with a finger andughed. ¡°It is said that the Discipline King has given the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm to him, setting great importance on him.¡±

    Ru Xin showed a look mixed with envy and glumness. ¡°The Discipline King was too partial to pass such a profound y to him, instead of us. But in the history of the Blood God Sect, no one could practice the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm to its utmost. Few can open five apertures.¡±

    Ru Yue said, ¡°Opening five apertures can burst out a palm power 28 times that of before, which is enough to kill any monk at the same state. ¡±

    Ru Xin said, ¡°But aren¡¯t all who have broken five apertures unparalleled figures? To my knowledge, the Discipline King has only opened five apertures himself in practicing the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm. And Gu Linfeng is nothing more than a womanizer and yboy. How could hepare with the formidable Discipline King?¡±

    ¡°Gu Linfeng does have an excellent talent to have reached the state of the Second Level Half-Saint. Even if he can¡¯t open five apertures, he can do four.¡± Ru Yue stared at Zhang Ruochen who was practicing, putting on an enchanting smile.

    Ru Xin gave a stare at Ru Yue, rounded her red lips. ¡°What¡¯s that? Do you expect that he will seed? Have you been taken over by him after he pinched your butt? Don¡¯t you forget our task that the Discipline King sent us for!¡±

    ¡°Of course I will not forget.¡±

    Ru Yue just smiled and blinked. ¡°The Discipline King has passed the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm to him for a reason. Maybe he could make something out of the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm.¡±

    Rustling noises sounded on the beach close by.

    The palms yed by Zhang Ruochen became quicker and quicker, causing dozens of palm winds to roll up the water from theke, forming a wave which was several meters tall.

    At the same time, blood in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms gave a deafening noise, rushing to his palms.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound of explosion was heard. The blood Qi seemed to have broken through the barrier to connect the Holy Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms with the spiritual Qi between the heaven and the earth.

    The connecting point was the first spiritual aperture in the palms.

    Once a spiritual aperture was opened, Zhang Ruochen could borrow the power of the heaven and the earth to double his palm power, when he gave a strike.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped for a minute, looking at his hands. He smiled, ¡°The first aperture, Feng Chi.¡±

    ording to the jade book, the seven apertures in the palms were called: Feng Chi, Shao Shang, Yu Ji, Shao Chong, Shao Fu, Zhong Chong, and Lao Gong.

    With one aperture open, the palm power would be doubled.

    With two apertures open, the palm power would be quadrupled.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t wait to go on practicing to open the second aperture.

    Ru Yue and Ru Xin, standing afar, were both shocked. They looked at each other.

    ¡°Has he opened the first aperture in such a short time? Wasn¡¯t he just practicing for less than two hours?¡± Ru Yue opened her eyes wide, finding it hard to believe it.

    Ru Xin gave a sneer, ¡°Nobody can progress so fast, no matter how talented he is. Maybe he has been practicing inside the Practice Tower for the past two days, so he can crack the first aperture easily.¡±

    ¡°ording to the Discipline King, the first aperture is just a base. It means nothing to have opened it. The difficulty to open the second aperture is several times that of the first one. If Gu Linfeng could have it opened in five days, only then could he be called a rare talent.¡±

    But instead of five days, they witnessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s crack of the second aperture, Shao Shang, at night.

    Such development shocked Ru Yue and Ru Xin greatly.

    Ru Xin dared not to look down on Zhang Ruochen, and raced to the Kongcheng Ind to report it to Discipline King Haiming.

    It was so quick of him to have opened two apertures in one day. Even Discipline King Haiming couldn¡¯t be so quick, back in the day.

    Perhaps only the the best talent of the Blood God Sect, Mei Lanzhu, could beat him over.

    Hearing the news, Discipline King Haiming just smiled, ¡°Two apertures opened. Not bad. He is really a rough diamond.¡±

    Ru Xin was kneeling down at his feet, a little annoyed. She said, ¡°Discipline King, the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm is too profound to be hardly mastered by ordinary people in one decade. How can Gu Linfeng open two apertures only two days after receiving the rare book? I think he must have practiced the palm y before.¡±

    The Discipline King Haiming said, ¡°It would cost ten years of a Fish-Dragon Realm Monk to make the progress.¡±

    ¡°But as a Half-Saint for palm ys, Gu Linfeng hasmanded the Rule of Palm y. His understanding of the Way of Palm can¡¯t bepared by Fish-Dragon Realm Monks.¡±

    ¡°With his understanding of the Rule of Palm y, he can easily practice any palm ys. So it¡¯s not strange for him to have mastered the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm in such a short time. If he could open four apertures in ten days, I will see more value in him.¡±

    Ru Xin said, ¡°My state is too low to have understood it. I will work hard and strive to reach the state of the Half-Saint to help Discipline King more.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming gave Ru Xin a nce, wanting to tell her that the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm was already her limit and she would never reach the state of Half-Saint with her talent.

    Discipline King Haiming said, ¡°You will follow Gu Linfeng from now on. Whatever he asks from you, you must say yes.¡±

    Ru Xin was discouraged. It became clear to her that her value in Discipline King Haiming¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t evenpare with one finger of Gu Linfeng. Therefore, Discipline King Haiming had given her to Gu Linfeng casually.

    But Discipline King Haiming did underestimate Gu Linfeng. After three days, he opened the fourth aperture to give out the palm power 20 times.

    Even Discipline King Haiming was astonished by the news. He sent out a line of saint mind to observe Zhang Ruochen¡¯s practice.

    Three dayster, Zhang Ruochen broke through again to have opened the fifth aperture.

    Once the fifth aperture opened, it meant a primary mastery of the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm. Each palm would burst out the palm power of 28 times now.

    The power of this palm y wasparable to a Consummate Skill.

    Zhang Ruochen had gone far beyond the expectations of Discipline King Haiming. He now had more confidence in his n.

    ...

    Ji Shui returned to the Spiritual Void Sea on the tenth day.

    She stood in the center of Discipline King¡¯s Hall, and reported the information she gathered in the Yuan Mansion to Discipline King Haiming, like a cloud of blood fog shaped in human body.

    ¡°So the Blood Dragon Hall was really exterminated by powerful figures of the Death Zen Sect.¡± The Discipline King Haiming looked gloomy, with freezing cold Qi gushing out from his eyes.

    Nobody knew what he was thinking about.

    Ji Shui said, ¡°There was a fierce fight between the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians and the Immortal Vampires in the Yuan Mansion before, involving various powers. The Death Zen Sect always had a secret connection with the Immortal Vampires. It was normal for the powerful figures of the Death Zen Sect to appear in the Yuan Mansion.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming sneered, ¡°Chaos is showing up in the Kunlun¡¯s Field. Nobody knows who will win in the future. We cannot fight against the Death Zen Sect now. Put it aside.¡±

    The voice of Ji Shui was hardly discernible. ¡°I passed the Wangchu Ind on my way back, and saw that Gu Linfeng has opened five apertures to master the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm primarily. Did the Master give the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm to him?¡±

    Discipline King Haiming showed a rare admiration upon hearing it. ¡°He is surely a rare talent of palm y. If cultivated with caution, he can have unlimited achievements in the future to be my right hand.¡±

    ¡°If he had appeared 100 years earlier, I would have be loathed to send him to the Nether Heavenly Pce.¡±

    ¡°But his only value now is to study the secret of the Bottomless Abyss. If he died in the Nether Heavenly Pce, it would be a shame.¡±

    Ji shui was clear that everyone wasbeled with a price in the Master¡¯s mind. Only the people who had high value could be put to important posts, and receive saint rocks, pills, top exercises and martial arts.

    Apparently, Gu Linfeng now had more value than she did.

 Chapter 939 - Blood God Venomous Worm

    <h4>Chapter 939: Blood God Venomous Worm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Blue Night brought Zhang Ruochen into the Discipline King¡¯s Hall. They appeared at the feet of a shared saint soul of Discipline King Haiming.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster.¡±

    They both bowed to Discipline King Haiming.

    Discipline King Haiming stroked his beard andughed, ¡°Linfeng, you really shocked me with your talent on palm ys. Good, very good.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But I can only open five apertures. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t open the sixth one.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming took his time to speak. ¡°The origin of the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm is grand. It is said that Pluto has read thousands of rare books of palm ys in the world to create it. Its power may not be the strongest in the world. But once the apertures are opened, it will do extremely well for the monks who practiced it. They can give out more power with other palm ys.¡±

    ¡°But Pluto is an Immortal Vampire, who has strong blood Qi to crack all seven apertures in palms. It¡¯s extreme for human monks to open five apertures during the practicing of the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm. Nobody has ever opened the sixth one.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you have reached the limit of human beings to have opened five apertures in ten days, and will benefit greatly from the five apertures in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, acting like he understood.

    Then the Discipline King said, ¡°Do you know why Grandmaster called you here to the Discipline King¡¯s Hall?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Discipline King Haiming exined, ¡°The Blood God Sect is an ancient sect inherited from the Middle Ages. Other than the supreme Hierarch, there are the Son of Deity, the Saintess, the Four Discipline Kings, the Elders¡¯ Pavilion and the Ten Heavenly Pces.¡±

    ¡°Among them, the Ten Heavenly Pces are ruled by the Hierarch himself. They are called: Nether, Waste, Underworld, Departure, Death, Heaven, Mess, Flood, Earth and Disorder.¡±

    ¡°Nether Heavenly Pce will recruit three Banner Lords tomorrow, and I hope you can go and strive to be one of them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked into the eyes of Discipline King Haiming, and found overbearing power. It was him using the Saint Might to press on him.

    Apparently Discipline King Haiming was not negotiating with him. He was giving an order.

    Zhang Ruochen folded his fists. ¡°I will not disappoint Grandmaster. Tomorrow, I will take the position of a Banner Lord.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming nodded with contentment. ¡°If you can make it, I will reward you with a Third-ss Divine Origin Pill to help you reach the Third Level of Half-Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was moved by his words.

    Discipline King Haiming would reward him with a Third-ss Divine Origin Pill. It must be very important to be a Banner Lord.

    ¡°Before that, you must take this.¡±

    A blood red light was thrown to the front between two fingers of Discipline King Haiming,nding on the palm of Zhang Ruochen.

    It was a blood red pill the size of a grain of rice.

    Zhang Ruochen input a spiritual power to detect it secretly, and found a slight life Qi inside the pill.

    The finding frightened Zhang Ruochen for he knew that he was going to face a huge risk. Zhang Ruochen was clever enough to know that it was a Venomous Worm Pill.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to keep calm and acted like he didn¡¯t know it. He asked, ¡°Grandmaster, what is it?¡±

    ¡°This is a pill that will add up to your strength. Once you take it, your chance to win tomorrow will increase greatly.¡± Discipline King Haimingughed.

    Blue Night, standing beside Zhang Ruochen, also gave a frightened look at the sight of the blood pill in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Discipline King Haiming saw that Zhang Ruochen hesitated to take the blood pill, and gave a cold look. He keptughing, but threateningly he said, ¡°What happened? You don¡¯t trust your Grandmaster?¡±

    ¡°How can I not trust Grandmaster?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped hesitating, and put the blood pill in his mouth. He swallowed it.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t given a second chance in the current situation. Only by taking the blood pill could he keep staying in the Blood God Sect.

    If he dared to refuse Discipline King Haiming¡¯s order, he would probably die today.

    Then, the piercing pain was sensed from his belly, like his veins being cut by thousands of des.

    The pain circted through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body with his veins, and ended up in his lower abdomen.

    It was a venomous worm shaped like a centipede with 100 sharp legs. Its head was like a human skull.

    Zhang Ruochen had survived from a even fiercer pain when he was reaching the Tenth Change of Fish-Dragon Realm.

    But now he was no longer Zhang Ruochen, but the Blood Dragon Prince, Gu Linfeng.

    How could Gu Linfeng stand the pain of the venomous worm¡¯s biting?

    So Zhang Ruocheny down on the ground, rolling and screaming. ¡°Grandmaster...help me! I¡¯m...so...hurt...¡±

    After one and a half hours, the venomous worm stopped torturing Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was covered by blood red sweat droplets. He got up from the ground, trembling. And he asked, ¡°Grandmaster, what did you make me take?¡±

    Discipline King Haiming narrowed his old eyes into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s the Blood God Venomous Worm. It was made from the corpse worm in the Blood God Corpse. Only one Venomous Worm can be refined each year. It is too precious to be taken bymon people.¡±

    Of course it is the Blood God Venomous Worm, Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    He had spected a little when he took the blood pill.

    But it never urred to him that Discipline King Haiming would use the Blood God Venomous Worm to control him.

    The Blood God Venomous Worm of the Blood God Sect was said to be used only to control saints, or other important figures from the Ancient Races.

    What was Discipline King Haiming¡¯s purpose in using the Blood God Venomous Worm to control his disciple¡¯s son? Discipline King Haiming added, ¡°Don¡¯t hate Grandmaster, I am helping you. The Blood God Venomous Worm you took has reached the state of the Fifth Level Half-Saint. Borrowing its power, you can give out the battle power of a Fifth Level Half-Saint as well.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the Blood God Venomous Worm can get to the state of saint and even beyond by absorbing divine blood. Think about that. What a treasure the Blood God Venomous Worm is!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But what if it bites my lower abdomen and veins again? Won¡¯t I be taken by it?¡±

    Discipline King Haimingughed, ¡°Rest Assured. As long as you feed it one drop of divine blood of the Blood Deity, it will live on the divine blood instead of you.¡±

    ¡°The divine blood of the Blood Deity?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Discipline King Haiming took out a fist-sized crystal. One drop of divine blood was concealed at its center, giving out blinding red light.

    Discipline King Haiming held the divine blood and said slightly, ¡°Once you take one post of the three Banner Lords tomorrow, I will reward you with this drop of divine blood to help you survive the next month.¡±

    ¡°What if I can¡¯t be a Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Discipline King Haiming put the divine blood back, and said earnestly, ¡°Only the Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce is qualified for the divine blood of the Blood Deity. I¡¯ve passed both the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm and the Blood God Venomous Worm to you. If you can¡¯t take the position of just a Banner Lord, what¡¯s the meaning for you to live on in this world?¡±

    ¡°Blue Night, Ji Shui, you two elders should teach the jungle rule of the Blood God Sect to Linfeng clearly. By the way, tell him what he needs to pay attention to during tomorrow¡¯s test.¡±

    After he finished, the division of Discipline King Haiming¡¯s saint soul dispersed gradually.

    Only Zhang Ruochen, Blue Night and Ji Shui were left in the Discipline King¡¯s Hall.

    Blue Night nced at Zhang Ruochen with pity. ¡°You have to prove your value to survive in the Blood God Sect. Once you failed, you would die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He pinched his hands tightly, appearing furious. He said, ¡°Thanks for the heads up, Uncle Blue.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen was acting angry, 30 percent of his fury was real.

    There were people in the Kunlun¡¯s Field who didn¡¯t know the name of the Hierarch of the Blood God Sect, but no one didn¡¯t know the terrible impact of the Blood God Venomous Worm.

    It was the venomous worm which would frighten a saint. Once being imnted with it, a Supreme Saint would have to pay hard to refine it at a heavy cost.

    From which the power of the Blood God Venomous Worm could be seen.

    Zhang Ruochen surely had the protection of the Mark of Gods in the wall of his lower abdomen, not totally irresistible to the Blood God Venomous Worm.

    Therefore, it was not too difficult for Zhang Ruochen to resist it.

    The voice of Ji Shui, a surprisingly female voice, sounded. ¡°If you want to survive, you¡¯d better put away your anger. From now on, you can only be rewarded the divine blood of the Blood Deity to extend your life, on ount of being loyal to the Discipline King. But before that, you must pass the test tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Even if you have the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm and the Blood God Venomous Worm, it won¡¯t be easy for you to be a Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce. There are some powerful figures who willpete with you tomorrow.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put away his anger, and asked, ¡°Who are they?¡±

    Ji Shui said, ¡°The son of Discipline King Tianji¡¯s disciple, Yan Kongming.¡±

    ¡°The son of Discipline King Chengxu¡¯s disciple, Bai Yu.¡±

    ¡°The son of Discipline King Diyuan¡¯s disciple, Ning Guihai.¡±

    ¡°Yan Kongming, the so-called Thousand-calction Sorcerer, has reached the peak of the Third Level Half-Saint. His de y is outstanding, and his spiritual power has reached the state of Half-Saint, too.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yu has also reached the peak of the Third Level Half-Saint. He has a saint body of Flying Fairy and two sword ys of the Consummate Skill. He never loses to enemies of his level.¡±

    ¡°Ning Guihai isparatively mysterious. Few words of him have been heard, except that he has assassinated a Fifth Level Half-Saint, and left unwounded. You should know what it means for a Third Level Half-Saint to kill a Fifth Level Half-Saint.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, they likely have all taken the Blood God Venomous Worm to borrow its power. You have no advantage over them, but absolute disadvantages.¡±

 Chapter 940 - Trying to Explore

    <h4>Chapter 940: Trying to Explore</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t use other means except the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm and the Blood God Venomous Worm, and had to restrain his battle power under a certain state.

    In this way, Zhang Ruochen surely was lesspetitive than the other three sons of the Discipline King¡¯s disciples. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to win.

    Luckily, there would be three Banner Lords recruited by the Nether Heavenly Pce this time. Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have anyparative rivals than Yan Kongming, Bai Yu and Ning Guihai.

    As long as he defeated one of them, he would win a position of Banner Lord.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°The Grandmaster has further ns to send me topete for the Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°You are smart.¡±

    Blue Night gave Zhang Ruochen a stare, and kept the cold face. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve taken the Blood God Venomous Worm, it will do no harm to tell you.¡±

    ¡°It has been 300 years that the Nether Heavenly Pce has been stationed in the Bottomless Abyss. They were preserving a big secret. Master wants you to fight for the position to find out the secret. If you failed, he would surely be disappointed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little shocked by the news.

    He was worrying about how could he go to the Bottomless Abyss secretly. Unexpectedly, such a perfect opportunity was handed to him.

    What secret was there in the Bottomless Abyss that had made the Nether Heavenly Pce station there?

    It seemed that none of the sect members had ess to it.

    It was highly likely that the reason why the other three Discipline Kings all had sent their disciples¡¯ sons topete for the position of the Banner Lord was also to investigate the secret in the Bottomless Abyss.

    Zhang Ruochen had little interest in fighting for the position of the Banner Lord before, but now, he had to strive to pass the test tomorrow to enter the Nether Heavenly Pce, even if it was not for Discipline King Haiming¡¯s sake.

    After telling everything to Zhang Ruochen, Blue Night and Ji Shui left the Discipline King¡¯s Hall. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stay long, but soon returned to the Wangchu Ind.

    After he enter the Practice Tower, Zhang Ruochen transferred his spiritual power to observe the Blood God Venomous Worm entrenched in his lower abdomen.

    The Blood God Venomous Worm curled up, appearing to be in a peaceful sleep.

    ¡°Is the Blood God Venomous Worm really powerful?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen started to operate his Holy Qi slowly, changing it into mes to form a giant fireball. He pushed it closer to the Blood God Venomous Worm, attempting to refine it.

    The Blood God Venomous Worm was awake all of a sudden. It gave out the Qi of violence and brutality, and opened its mouth to swallow the mes around it.

    The burning me couldn¡¯t refine the Blood God Venomous Worm, but became the tonic for it to build up.

    Zoom.

    The Blood God Venomous Worm threw itself to the wall of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lower abdomen, and scratched it with its sharp ws.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. Then, he operated his Holy Qi to make the Mark of Gods on the wall of his lower abdomen to emerge again, giving out bright lights to resist the attack of the Blood God Venomous Worm.

    The ws and teeth of the Blood God Venomous Worm were sharp enough to have cracked seven inscriptions in a row in just fifteen minutes.

    But after it had cracked the inscriptions, they quickly came to the shape again to resist its attack.

    It hadsted for four hours that the two parties kept fighting against each other, until the Blood God Venomous Worm seemed to exhaust its power and went back into hibernation.

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled a long breath, and said to himself, ¡°What a scary power! If its cultivation reached the Seventh Level of the Half Saint, perhaps the Mark of Gods wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it.¡±

    Although the Blood God Venomous Worm fell into hibernation again, it kept absorbing the Holy Qi inside Zhang Ruochen to practice and grow stronger.

    With such a speed, it wouldn¡¯t be long before it reached the Seventh Level of the Half Saint.

    It had to be refined before it reached the Seventh Level of the Half Saint, no matter the cost. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen would surely be owned by Discipline King Haiming.

    ¡°How high is the cultivation of Discipline King Haiming?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had only met the divided saint soul of him so far, having no idea where his true self was.

    It must be top secret that Discipline King Haiming asked Zhang Ruochen to go to the Nether Heavenly Pce. Therefore, whether Zhang Ruochen could get the job done or not, he was surely to be killed at the end.

    Discipline King Haiming couldn¡¯t keep giving him the divine blood to extend his life forever.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen must prepare a strategy for him to walk away. To walk away, naturally, he must find out the true power of Discipline King Haiming first.

    Zoom.

    With a sh between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows, the Universe Spiritual Map flew out, floating in midair.

    ¡°Ghost King Bloodmoon.¡± Zhang Ruochen called the name.

    The blood red Ghostly Qi rose above from the surface of the scroll. Then, it condensed into a slender figure in the Practice Tower.

    The cultivation of Ghost King Bloodmoon had improved a lot from that of hers in theherworld, giving out the Qi of Death.

    The changeable Ghostly Qi took the shape of an iparable beauty. She stared at Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve called me out. What do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°Help me test the guy¡¯s cultivaiton, please,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Needing him to say no more, the eyes of Ghost King Bloodmoon turned blood red, like two pure rubies.

    99 threads of invisible Ghost Qi flew out from her eyeballs to spread beyond the Wangchu Ind. Then they circted above the Spiritual Void Sea to locate the Kongcheng Ind at its center.

    The 99 threads of Ghostly Qi condensed into a divided soul of Ghostly Qi of Ghost King Bloodmoon. She stood on the water¡¯s surface, releasing terribly cold Qi to freeze the water into ice underneath her feet.

    Eh!

    The divided saint soul of Discipline King Haiming noticed it on the Kongcheng Ind, and returned from the Mei Garden. It stayed in midair to look at Ghost King Bloodmoon. ¡°Your cultivation is remarkable that you can sneak in the hintend of the Spiritual Void Sea without making a sound.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon didn¡¯t say a word, but raised her slender and jade-like hands to push forward. A rustling sound was heard.

    The area for several kilometers around, with the Kongcheng Ind as its center, was shrouded by the dark Ghostly Qi.

    Thickly arranged blurring shadows of the white skeletons came out of the Ghostly Qi to gush toward Discipline King Haiming like an Army of the Dead, making ear-piercing screams.

    ¡°So you are a Ghost King from theherworld.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming gave a sneer, and raised one palm to pat in his front. A giant blood red handprint dispersed all of the Army of the Dead.

    Even the divided saint soul of Ghost King Bloodmoon had to fly dozens of kilometers backwards to resolve the power of Discipline King Haiming¡¯s palm.

    Without hesitation, Ghost King Bloodmoon dissolved her divided soul. Her Ghostly Qi dispersed from the sky of the Spiritual Void Sea.

    At the same time, the body of Ghost King Bloodmoon trembled a little inside the Practice Tower.

    She didn¡¯te back to herself until a few minutester. She looked grave, ¡°The guy¡¯s cultivation is at least two states above me. He possibly has reached the Heaven Pass Realm. You¡¯d better get out of his way, or you are gonna die. You don¡¯t stand a chance to run away.¡±

    Although Ghost King Bloodmoon had only fought with Discipline King Haiming with divided souls, at their states, they could perceive each other¡¯s strength very precisely to specte the real cultivation of the opponent.

    Since Ghost King Bloodmoon gave Discipline King Haiming such an evaluation, he must be some horrifying character.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon went back in the Universe Spiritual Map, and Zhang Ruochen fell into thought again.

    The cultivation of Discipline King Haiming was way stronger than his expectation. Even if he could figure out the secret in the Nether Heavenly Pce, he could hardly retreat alive.

    ¡°Now I have to take one step at a time,¡± Zhang Ruochen appeared to be rather calm. Actually, he had nned for the worst before he joined the Blood God Sect.

    All the Battle Formations in the Spiritual Void Sea had been on during the night. And all sect members had been sent out to trace Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    Nothing was found til the next morning.

    Zhang Ruochen acted like he didn¡¯t know anything. He put on a red robe,bed a knot out of his hair, and walked out of the Practice Tower with his sleeves waving in the air, looking extremely at ease.

    Zoom.

    Zoom.

    Two light shuttlesnded from the sky. One was in a ck robe, the other blood. They were the Tenth Disciple of the Discipline King Haiming, Ji Shui and the Thirteenth Disciple, Blue Night.

    ¡°Senior Uncles,¡± Zhang Ruochen bowed to them.

    Blue Night said, ¡°Today is the day that the Nether Heavenly Pce recruits its Banner Lords. Master asked us to take you there.¡±

    Then, the three all disyed their moves to turn into three rays of light to fly out of Wangchu Ind.

    The test of the Nether Heavenly Pce happened in the Poluo Mountain.

    Dozens of Half-Saints in blood robes had gathered under Poluo Mountain just after the sun emerged from the horizon.

    Naturally they were all outstanding people with real power as they¡¯d all reached the state of the Half-Saint. Each of them could start a grand Half-Saint family, or a fourth-ss Sect to be the overlord of his district.

    Not only did the Discipline Kings send their juniors topete for the positions of the Banner Lords, other extremely influential figures in the Blood God Sect also sent their disciples to take the test of the Nether Heavenly Pce.

    Man Ye stood at a higher ce in his heavy ck armor. He crossed his arms in front do his chest, and sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that this time, the test for the Banner Lord has attracted the most Half-Saints?¡±

    Man Ye, one of the Six Banner Kings of the Nether Heavenly Pce, came from savages. He was five meters tall, and looked like a wildling with arms as thick as columns. His cultivation was unfathomable.

    He was in charge of today¡¯s test to recruit new Banner Lords, with another Banner King, Zhao Wuliang.

    Zhao Wuliang nced at the Half-Saints who were going to take the test, and said, ¡°It surely is. And some terrible figures are among them. They have the cultivation that can help them reach the state of saints.¡±

 Chapter 941 - Son of Deity, Saintess

    <strong>Chapter 941: Son of Deity, Saintess</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Man Ye rubbed his iron-pot sized fist and grinned. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t have extraordinary talents to have be a Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce? But, how many of them have be saints?¡±

    Zhao Wuliang said, ¡°The Banner Lords of the Nether Heavenly Pce are surely all talents, but none of them has a saint body.¡±

    ¡°Is there a person who has the saint body among the candidates today?¡±

    Man Ye was obviously surprised. His eyes opened widely like two big copper bells.

    Zhang Wuliang nodded, ¡°The son of the disciple of the Discipline King Chengxu, Baiyu, has a saint body of Flying Fairy. Not only has he made great achievements in the Way of Sword, but also has a much faster speed than other monks at his state because of his special body structure.¡±

    Then Zhao Wuliang stretched a finger to point at a handsome young man in the crowd. ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±

    Bai Yu had an extremely fair skin color and a pair of white wings on his back, just like his name [In Chinese, Bai means white Yu feather]. Apparently he was no human, but from the Half-Human n.

    Bai Yu stood casually among the Half-Saints with an ancient white sword on his back, looking outstanding to have stolen the spotlight of the rest.

    ¡°Extraordinary speed with the unparalleled Way of Sword, this man has boundless prospects in the future.¡± Man Ye¡¯s eyes were lit. Heughed, ¡°I will take him in. Don¡¯t you scramble with me.¡±

    ¡°Do as you like.¡±

    Zhao Wuliang just smiled, showing no intention to contend with Man Ye.

    Man Ye gave a stare to Zhao Wuliang, feeling odd. ¡°Zhao Wuliang, since when have you be so kind and generous? Could it be that there are other people better than Bai Yu?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily better than Baiyu. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve had my eyes on him,¡± said Zhao Wuliang.

    Man Yue said, ¡°Who¡¯s that to have stolen your attention?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t do harm if I tell you. He is the son of the disciple of Discipline King Diyuan, Ning Guihai. He has been learning and exercising the tricks of assassination, poison, venomous worm, invisibility and so on since childhood. Not long ago, he seeded in the assassination of a Fifth Level Half Saint. I have some connections with Discipline King Diyuan. Naturally, I will help to guide and look after him once he enters the Nether Heavenly Pce.¡±

    It was scary for a Third Level Half-Saint to assassinate a Fifth Level Half-Saint.

    Even a saint body couldn¡¯t go beyond two states to defeat the enemy.

    At that time, another person walked with a steady pace from afar all the way to the foot of Poluo Mountain.

    The person was about 30 years old, looking well-mannered in a schr robe.

    Both Bai Yu and Ning Guihai cast a sharp look at him when he showed up, attempting to defeat him.

    He was the son of the disciple of Discipline King Tianji, Yan Kongming, the so-called, Thousand-calction Sorcerer. His reputation was about the same as Bai Yu and Ning Guihai.

    With three powerful figures showing up together, it was already intense before the test started.

    ¡°Funny that Yan Kongming should have alsoe to take the test. Three out of the Four Discipline Kings have sent representatives here. Why didn¡¯t Discipline King Haiming send one as well?¡± Man Ye frowned, wondering.

    Zhao Wuliang gave a weirdugh, ¡°The Half-Saints among the sons of the disciples of Discipline King Haiming must have all died.¡±

    Man Ye stared afar. Heughed at the sight of three lights racing to them, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Look, aren¡¯t they already here?¡±

    ¡°Are they?¡±

    Zhao Wuliang¡¯s eyes gave a look of surprise and disbelief.

    It had to be told that only Zhao Wuliang himself had killed seven sons of disciples among those sent by Discipline King Haiming.

    Powerful as Discipline King Haiming was, how many Half-Saints could he have trained?

    ording to Zhao Wuliang, none of the rest of Discipline King Haiming¡¯s sons of disciples had the ability topete for the Banner Lord.

    As the three light shuttlesnded on the ground, they revealed their true identities, Blue Night, Ji Shui and Zhang Ruochen.

    Lots of people onsite knew Blue Night and Jishui. But they were obviously too powerful topete for the Banner Lord positions.

    So they all stared at Zhang Ruochen at the end.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one sent by Discipline King Haiming?¡± Bai Yu shook his head at the sight of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Too weak. He¡¯s only at the second level of the Half-Saint. Does Discipline King Haiming have no other choices?¡±

    ...

    They all looked away and stopped paying attention to Zhang Ruochen. Bai Yu, Yan Kongming and Ning Guihai were the top three in their minds.

    Some of the weak Half-Saints colluded with each other secretly. If they defeated one of the top three first, they would have the chance to be a Banner Lord.

    Bai Yu, Yan Kongming and Ning Guihai weren¡¯t so stressed, and they thought the positions of the Banner Lords were theirs already and taking the test was only going through the formality. They could handle it at ease.

    Blue Night looked at Zhang Ruochen emotionlessly. ¡°Go! You have to be a Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce, even if it costs your life. If you faile, the Blood God Venomous Worm will have eaten you away within a month, even if the Master wouldn¡¯t kill you by himself.¡±

    ¡°Wait a second.¡±

    Ji Shui stopped Zhang Ruochen. She took out a pair of scarlet red fistgloves made of metal, and gave them to him. ¡°Saint Raven Fistgloves. I lend these to you. They can help you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised to perceive feelings in the heartless Blood God Sect, whose only standard was value.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t waste words on courtesy. He epted the Saint Raven Fistgloves, and gave a sincere look at Ji Shui, ¡°Thanks a lot, Senior Uncle Ji.¡±

    Blue Night gave a light look at Ji Shui, not saying anything.

    The Saint Raven Fistgloves were a saint weapon, having 536 inscriptions inside. Without the Holy Qi put into them, each of the gloves was 250 kilograms heavy, giving out boiling heat.

    Putting on the fistgloves, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms were covered by pieces of scarlet red metal. He made steps forwards, walking to the front of the Half-Saints.

    Zhao Wuliang looked at the sun, which had rose above the treetops, and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s start the test.¡±

    Man Ye nodded. He looked down at the Half-Saints below, and introduced himself with a deafening voice briefly. Then, he added, ¡°Now that you¡¯vee to Poluo Mountain, you should all have known something about the test of the Nether Heavenly Pce. Now, I will walk you through one more time.¡±

    Man Ye turned around, and pointed at the cloud behind him. ¡°See the three ck battle gs on the top of the mountain? The rule is quite simple: whoever gets to the mountaintop and pulls out the battle g first is going to be the Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce.¡±

    Everyone looked in the direction pointed to by Man Ye.

    Poluo Mountain was 13 kilometers tall, prating the clouds. It looked quite lofty, like it had went through the sky.

    All Half-Saints had sharp eyes to see the three ck battle gs through the clouds.

    ¡°There¡¯s something about this mountain,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself secretly.

    The rest of the Half-Saints all knew a little about Poluo Mountain. So they were clear that it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task to climb to the top.

    Just before everyone started to climb, two peoplended at the foot of Poluo Mountain, flying from afar.

    A man and a woman.

    All Half-Saints onsite were shocked by their appearances and bowed to them.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness, Son of Deity and Saintess.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bowed with the rest of the crowd.

    But he also observed the Son of Deity and the Saintess secretly.

    The Son of Deity had three eyes and a tall and sturdy figure. He had golden battle armor on, and a long spear shaped into a snake in his hand, appearing to be extremely mighty.

    The Saintess stood at the right side of the Son of the Deity, and was graceful, gentle, and slender. Her skin was like crystal, looking like a dream in the nineyers of saint light. It was hard to see her clearly.

    There was only one Saintess in the Blood God Sect, therefore the Saintess enjoyed a high status. And if the Saintess was good enough that her cultivation had surpassed that of the Son of the Deity, she would have the opportunity to be the future Hierarch.

    It was quite unexpected that the Son of the Deity and the Saintess should havee. Even the two Banner Kings, Man Ye and Zhao Wuliang, had walked immediately to them, cupping their hands to show their respect and wee.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness, Son of Deity, Saintess.¡±

    Mei Lanzhu, the Son of the Deity of the Blood God Sect, raised his hand slightly, and said, ¡°My two Banner Kings, save your manners. The Saintess and I aremanded by the Hierarch toe to exercise in the Nether Heavenly Pce today.¡±

    Man Ye wondered, ¡°Since the Hierarch hasmanded it, why should youe here, instead of going directly to the Nether Heavenly Pce?¡±

    The Son of the Deity of the Blood God Sect smiled, ¡°Out of fair y, the Hierarch meant for us to take part in the test.¡±

    All Half-Saints onsite were astonished.

    The Son of Deity and the Saintess would take part in the test, too?

    There were only three positions in total. The Son of Deity and the Saintess would surely take two of them. So there would be only one spot left for them all.

    Even Bai Yu, Yan Kongming and Ning Guihai couldn¡¯t keep calm, and started to observe each other.

    All of them had taken the Blood God Venomous Worms in, as they were allmanded to be the Banner Lords by their Discipline Kings.

    Once they failed to aplish the task, they would end up pathetically, if not died.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little shocked as well. Why should the Son of the Deity and the Saintess engage? Wouldn¡¯t it be harder for him to take the battle g?

    Not giving them much time to think, Man Ye ordered, ¡°The test for the Banner Lords of the Nether Heavenly Pce, starts now!¡±

    Before he could finish saying ¡°now,¡± all Half-Saints disyed their fastest moves to race to the top of Poluo Mountain.

    There were wards thickly arranged in the Poluo Mountain, which could deprive the flying ability of Half-Saints.

    And the higher they climbed up, the stronger they would be forced by the gravity of the mountain.

 Chapter 942 - The Snipe and The Clam Have a Quarrel

    <h4>Chapter 942: The Snipe and The m Have a Quarrel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The quickest two were the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect in the golden armor, and the Saintess surrounded by nine rings of light.

    They were like two shot arrows racing to the front, reaching a one kilometer height in a short time. They were both experts in martial arts, who seemed to have been barely affected by the wards of Poluo Mountain.

    Bai Yu, Ning Guihai and Yan Kongming followed the Son of Deity and the Saintess tightly. With the saint body of the Flying Fairy, Bai Yu had an extraordinary speed to be about 70 meters behind the Saintess of the Blood God Sect.

    Ning Guihai also had a high speed, almost riding together with Bai Yu.

    Only Yan Kongming out of the top three was a little left behind, about a stone¡¯s throw slower than Bai Yu and Ning Guihai.

    But Yan Kongming appeared to be calm, and put on a gloomy smirk. ¡°There will be the Poisonous Miasma and the Whirlpool Marsnd in the middle of the mountain, and an area of wind des on the mountaintop. There¡¯s no need to rush now. After all, we¡¯ll have to slow downter.¡±

    Yan Kongming looked to his behind, and showed a little surprise.

    The man following him was not one of thepetitive Third Level Half-Saints deduced by him, but a Second Level Half-Saint.

    ¡°No wonder Discipline King Haiming has sent him topete for the Banner Lord. He does have talent.¡±

    Yan Kongming didn¡¯t value the Second Level Half-Saint behind him too much. He kept on racing to the mountaintop with his quickest speed.

    Apparently, it was Zhang Ruochen following him.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t disy his full speed, in case he should expose himself.

    He had a simr attempt with Yan Kongming, bursting out full speed after they reached the middle of the mountain, and surpassing all that were in front of him. For the moment, he just had to catch up.

    Behind Zhang Ruochen, there were four powerful figures who had reached the peak of the Third Level of the Half Saint. Their strengths were just a little inferior to those of Bai Yu, Yan Kongming and Ning Guihai.

    They had nned to kill Yan Kongming first, before the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect and the Saintess appeared. Only in this way could they win a position of Banner Lord.

    Thepetition had be fiercer after the Son of Deity and the Saintess joined them. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t stand a chance now.

    ¡°The boy was just a Second Level Half-Saint. How can hee to the front of us?¡± One of the Four Half-Saints, a short and stout man about the age of 50, shouted with anger.

    The other three Half-Saints all sped up to race forward as well.

    Meanwhile, a sound message of Yan Kongming passed to the four Half-Saints¡¯ ears silently. He talked to them, ¡°Half-Saint Liexin, Half-Saint Yaohai, Half-Saint Wancheng and Half-Saint Xuanyi, you don¡¯t stand a chance to be the Banner Lord at all. Why don¡¯t you work with me and help me be one? I would give you each one saint rock once we seeded.¡±

    The short and stout man, called Half-Saint Yaohai, gave a sneer. ¡°You want to pay us off with just one saint rock each? Do you think that we are beggars?¡±

    ¡°Two saint rocks each. If you agree, we would help you,¡± Half-Saint Xuanyi passed his voice message to him.

    The sum of the wealths of a First Level Half-Saint was just enough to purchase one or two saint rocks.

    Therefore, two saint rocks meant a lot. And there would be eight saint rocks adding up for four Half-Saints.

    Yan Kongming clenched his teeth hard, and finally agreed after hesitating for a while. ¡°Okay. I will agree to this. Once we arrive at the middle of the mountain, you four should act to kill Ning Guihai for me. As for Bai Yu, I will deal with him by myself.¡±

    Half-Saint Haiyao also stared at the back of Zhang Ruochen, and asked, ¡°The boy sent by Discipline King Haiming is also an eyesore. Should we finish him first?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s no big deal. Only Bai Yu and Ning Guihai are our real threats. Don¡¯t spoil my chance on some small figures,¡± Yan Kongming said gloomily.

    Yan Kongming and the four Half-Saints had used the method to silently pass their words. But Zhang Ruochen had heard everything they said clearly as his ears were embedded with the Deity Print.

    ¡°nning to work together? Then I should slow down.¡± Zhang Ruochen had some ns, so he smiled and slowed his pace again. Before long, he had fallen behind the Half-Saint Yaocheng, Half-Saint Xuanyi, Half-Saint Wancheng and Half-Saint Liexin.

    He would let them fight first as they wished.

    Under Poluo Mountain, Blue Night saw that Zhang Ruochen had fallen behind, frowning. ¡°Gu Linfeng¡¯s cultivation is too low. He has exhausted his power, and has no hope to win the position of the Banner Lord.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Who could tell that the Son of Deity and the Saintess would join the test?¡±

    Blue Night and Ji Shui stopped hoping. After all, the result had been settled in their eyes, and the process wouldn¡¯t matter anymore.

    The Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect was the first to have arrived halfway up the mountain. Then he disappeared in the clouds.

    The clouds were filled with poisonous miasma which could corrode the body of the Half-Saints. Even the Son of Deity had to slow down to climb up cautiously, releasing his Saint Soul Territory.

    After him, the Saintess of the Blood God Sect, Bai Yu, Ning Guihai and Yan Kongming entered the poisonous misama in the clouds gradually.

    Yan Kongming took two scarlet red iron tokens out from his pocket, pouring the Holy Qi inside.

    With a wave of his arms, the two iron tokens flew to Bai Yu and Ning Guihai separately.

    Boom. Boom.

    36 inscriptions shaped of iron chains, which were as thick as bowls, rushed out from the tokens to fall down from midair to reach the ground, enveloping Bai Yu and Ning Guihai.

    ¡°Locking-Saint and Sealing-Devil Formation.¡±

    Bai Yu was a little shocked, standing in the Formation. He stared at Yan Kongming, and said coldly, ¡°Yan Kongming, how dare you! Do you want to pick a fight with both me and Ning Guihai?¡±

    Yan Kongming was a Half-Saint of both Martial Arts and Spirit. He had reached the peak of the broadsword technique and battle formation.

    Yan Kongmingughed, ¡°Only one of us can reach the mountaintop today. That person is me.¡±

    Ning Guihai put on a cold, murderous look. He gave Bai Yu a look. ¡°Since he is so proud of himself, let¡¯s fight together to kill him first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Bai Yu pinched his hand into a sword sign to disy Sword One. Wth a cracking noise, the Locking-Saint and Sealing-Devil Formation was opened. And Bai Yu assaulted Yan Kongming from his left.

    Ning Guihai took out a one-meter-long dagger made of a dragon tooth to crack the formation, racing to Yan Kongming as well.

    ¡°Ning Guihai, you should fight with us.¡±

    Four strong figures rushed forward ahead of him to surround Ning Guihai. They each yed one move of their martial arts, pressing on him.

    They were Half-Saint Yaohai, Half-Saint Wancheng, Half-Saint Xuanyi and Half-Saint Liexin.

    The coboration of the four brought Ning Guihai into great trouble. He couldn¡¯t do anything but try to take defense. It was true that Ning Guihai had a goodmand of assassination. But once he exposed himself on the ground and was ambushed, he couldn¡¯t disy much of its methods. Even his speed dropped down.

    Seven Half-Saints fought intensely halfway up Poluo Mountain to churn the poisonous miasma and fog, making rumbling noises. Giant rocks were pushed down from time to time.

    Zhang Ruochen arrived halfway up the mountain with a steady pace. He restrained his Qi to the minimum, bypassing the battle of the seven Half-Saints.

    Then Zhang Ruochen sped up to chase the Saintess of the Blood God Sect ahead of him.

    Hearing the zoom, the Saintess of the Blood God Sect turned to looked at her back. When she found it was Zhang Ruochen, she put on an enchanting smile. ¡°When the snipe and the m have a quarrel, the fisherman has a winning game. The boy doesn¡¯t have a high cultivation, but he is witty.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current speed was only a little slower than that of the Saintess of the Blood God Sect and the Son of Deity.

    ¡°Darn! Someone has surpassed us!¡± Yan Kongming was the first to have noticed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shadow. Anger shed in his eyes.

    Bai Yu stared at Zhang Ruochen above, and sneered, ¡°The man is ambitious. He acted so weak that we let our guards down in the beginning. But in fact he¡¯s very powerful. His speed is even a little faster than mine.¡±

    Yan Kongming and Bai Yu stopped fighting with each other. They took the shape of two shooting shadows to follow Zhang Ruochen above them.

    Boom.

    Ning Guihai perceived the crisis as well. So he borrowed the power of the Blood God Venomous Worm to burst out a strength of a Fifth Level Half-Saint.

    A wave of his Dragon Tooth Dagger had thrown all four of the Half-Saints at the peak of Third Level backwards.

    Zoom.

    With the help of the Blood God Venomous Worm, Ning Guihai disyed his speed to the utmost. He soon surpassed Yan Kongming and Baiyu, like a grey lightning bolt.

    Both Yan Kongming and Bai Yu used the power of the Blood God Venomous Worm as well to burst out the speed of a Fifth Level Half-Saint to reach the mountaintop.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of the boy at the Second Level of the Half Saint, in case he should take the advantage over us once we fall in fights again.¡± Yan Kongming spoke, annoyed.

    Ning Guihai, Bai Yu and Yan Kongming reached an agreement to kill Zhang Ruochen first.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that they all have taken the Blood God Venomous Worms.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw the three human shadowsing closer to him, feeling agitated. He thought about using the power of the Blood God Venomous Worm as well.

    The power of the Blood God Venomous Worm was truly strong, but it could onlyst for about fifteen minutes at best. After the fifteen minutes, the monks would be back to their original states.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to borrow the power of the Blood God Venomous Worm unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and saw the Saintess in front of him. An idea came to his mind. He poured all his Holy Qi into the saintly meridians in his legs, elerating his speed.

    The Saintess of the Blood God Sect had been caught up with a Whirlpool Marsnd, which was about 300 meters long, advancing with great difficulty at a speed only 10% of her original speed.

    They must pass the Whirlpool Marsnd before reaching the mountaintop.

    Zhang Ruochen soon arrived at the rim of the Whirlpool Marsnd, rushing to enter it with no hesitation.

 Chapter 943 - Taking Advantage of the Saintess

    <h4>Chapter 943: Taking Advantage of the Saintess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Boom!

    The power of the whirlpool marsnd was more scary than Zhang Ruochen had thought. Although both feet stepped on the ground, his body couldn¡¯t stop shaking. And it wasn¡¯t easy to even move his arms.

    Powerful undercurrents were flowing everywhere, acting on him. With a mistake, he would lose his bnce because of the flush of the undercurrents, and be thrown out of Poluo Mountain.

    But Zhang Ruochen could master the power far better than the other Half-Saints. Even the Saintess of the Blood God Sect couldn¡¯tpare with him.

    Therefore, after entering the whirlpool marsnd, Zhang Ruochen was more at ease. His speed became two times as fast as that of the Saintess of the Blood God Sect. Soon he reached her back, keeping a distance less than ten meters away.

    The Saintess of the Blood God Sect looked back at Zhang Ruochen, then Bai Yu, Ning Guihai and Yan Kongming behind him, feeling annoyed.

    It was clear to the Saintess of the Blood God Sect, Zhang Ruochen followed her deliberately to borrow her strength, in order to restrain Bai Yu, Ning Guihai and Yan Kongming.

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    Freezing cold Qi spread out from the body of the Saintess of the Blood God Sect.

    The nine rings of saint light surrounding her also kept shaking like nineyers of white water waves, giving out strong energy waves.

    To some extent, Zhang Ruochen was totally using her.

    As a Saintess, how could she not feel angry?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t pay attention to the warning of the Saintess of the Blood God Sect, and kept following her. He even shortened the distance to only six meters behind her.

    Behind him, Yan Kongming¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He growled, ¡°What a cunning boy! He must have followed right behind the Saintess of the Blood God Sect to keep us from assaulting him. Otherwise, I could kill him with just one chop.¡±

    A strong murderous will appeared on the face of Ning Guihai. ¡°We can¡¯t wait. Once we let them get out of the Whirlpool Marsnd in advance, we will never catch up with them.¡±

    ¡°But the Saintess is very close to him. If we hurt her by mistake, what should we do?¡± Bai Yu was worried.

    Ning Guihai said, ¡°You two have also taken in the Blood God Venomous Worms. Don¡¯t you know your results if you couldn¡¯t be the Banner Lord? In that case, are you still afraid of offending the Saintess?¡±

    ¡°Once we threw the boy at the Second Level and the Saintess out of Poluo Mountain, we would have two more vacancies.¡±

    To take the position of the Banner Lord, Yan Kongming, Bai Yu and Ning Guihai nned to risk their lives. They would have to fight the Saintess.

    Yan Kongming was the first to attack. He held a two-meter-long blood broadsword to chop at the back of Zhang Ruochen with a Qi of de shaped like a crescent.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the energy waves behind him, and dodged to his right to avoid the Qi of the de by pressing down to the ground with both feet.

    Boom.

    The powerful Qi of de hit the Saintess of the Blood God Sect, and collided with the nine rings of saint light to have crushed the two outer rings of them.

    The Saintess of the Blood God Sect was a Third Level Half-Saint. But she didn¡¯t have the Blood God Venomous Worm inside. So her strength was about the same as that of Yan Kongming plus the Blood God Venomous Worm.

    Assaulted by the powerful Qi of de, the Saintess of the Blood God Sect lost her bnce and almost got hit by an undercurrent.

    Luckily, she had practiced a top physical technique called the Lost Butterfly Pace to disy it immediately. With her two snow white feet stepping in the void and long legs changing their positions, she was like a light colorful butterfly or an extremely beautiful fairy dancing gently to resolve her crisis.

    ¡°How dare you, Yan Kongming? To assault me? Do you think that with the power of the Blood God Venomous Worm, you can fight the Saintess?¡±

    Yan Kongming showed no fear. ¡°I just wanted to attack the person behind the Saintess. I¡¯ve hurt Your Highness by mistake. Please do not me me, Your Highness.¡±

    The Saintess of the Blood God Set bit hard on her white silver teeth, and smirked. ¡°You knew that you could hurt me by mistake, and yet you did. Why should you make excuses?¡±

    Ning Guihai said coldly, ¡°The test of the Nether Heavenly Pce is to select the best from the fights. You are the distinguished Saintess, but now also a member of the test takers. Why can¡¯t we attack you?¡±

    The Saintess of the Blood God Sect stopped all of a sudden. Her bright eyes like stars stared at the three behind him. ¡°So you do want to challenge the Saintess. Alright, I will give you the chance.¡±

    The extremely pretty eyes had a terribly enchanting power to have even distracted Bai Yu, Ning Guihai and Yan Kongming for a minute, when they looked at her.

    If they were outside with no restraint of the wards, the Saintess of the Blood God Sect could have chopped their heads in the short time of their distraction.

    The three dared not to look at the eyes of the Saintess of the Blood God Sect, after they came back to themselves, soaking in sweat.

    Zhang Ruochen gave a look to them and kept moving forward, intending to walk out of the Whirlpool Marsnd.

    ¡°You want to leave before the Saintess leaves?¡±

    The Saintess of the Blood God Sect turned around and looked at Zhang Ruochen. Her five slender and soft fingers pinched into a w to grasp the shoulder of Zhang Ruochen through the void.

    Her move was weird and changeable, forming more than one hundred shadows, and making it hard to tell the real w print from the shadows.

    Creak.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his body with a tremble of his spinal column, using a crafty power to form more than one hundred human shadows to avoid all the w prints.

    The Saintess of the Blood God Sect was a little shocked as she didn¡¯t expect the boy to have mastered the power to dodge from her Xuanyin Capture w.

    At the minute when the Saintess of the Blood God Sect prepared to attack again, Zhang Ruochen stopped first, and smiled at her. ¡°Since Your Highness wants me to stay, I will stay for now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t really fearful of the Saintess of the Blood God Sect and he chose to stay. Rather, he worried that if he went too far away from the Saintess, Ning Guihai, Bai Yu and Yan Kongming would assault him wantonly. Even the Saintess of the Blood God Sect would probably deal with him as well.

    He couldn¡¯t resist the ambush of the four powerful figures with his current state.

    The Saintess of the Blood God Sect saw that Zhang Ruochen listened to her words, and she put away her Holy Qi for the minute.

    But Ning Guihai, Bai Yu and Yan Kongming didn¡¯t want to let the perfect timing go. They went forward to attack the Saintess of the Blood God Sect almost simultaneously.

    ¡°Pardon me, Your Highness!¡±

    Bai Yu disyed a Consummate Skill of the sword techniques to throw a saint sword out. The saint sword turned into a shooting light to go through the Whirlpool Marsnd.

    Bang!

    The saint sword collided with the saint light surrounding the Saintess of the Blood God Sect to break through threeyers of the saint light to crush them. They changed into raindrops of the light dripping in the sky, looking extremely beautiful.

    The Saintess of the Blood God Sect reached out one slender hand to defend the saint sword of Bai Yu in her front, stopping it in midair and preventing it from moving to her.

    The Qi of de chopped by Yan Kongming, and the Dragon Tooth Dagger yed by Ning Guihai, both fell on the Saintess of the Blood God Sect as well.

    Bang! Bang!

    The rings of the saint light kept crushing, making a series of exploding noises.

    Soon, the true self of the Saintess of the Blood God Sect was revealed, as all nineyers of saint light crushed downward.

    It had to be said that the Saintess of the Blood God Sect was truly an unparalleled beauty, looking to be 17 or 18. She had ayer of blood red gauze on. Her ck and bright hair was bound by a blue ribbon. Her body was like a sculpture of fairy jade, wless.

    Even the three powerful figures who were attacking her fell into dullness and slowed down, seeing the beautiful look of the Saintess of the Blood God Sect.

    Taking the chance, the Saintess of the Blood God Sect raised her two slender hands. Two strong strands of blood Qi released from her palms turned into two blood rivers to throw the saint sword of Bai Yu, the blood broadsword of Yan Kongming and the Dragon Tooth Dagger of Ning Guihai backwards.

    ¡°Oops...¡±

    The Saintess of the Blood God Sect burst out so much strength that she was hit by an undercurrent in the whirlpool marsnd. She lost her bncepletely to be thrown out of Poluo Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen was standing beside the Saintess of the Blood God Sect. When she went up, one of her slender and round pretty legs almost touched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head slightly to have seen the two white legs, and moving up, even to see the bluish white underwear underneath her blood gown. The scene was extremely seductive.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to see the scene in front him, but had seen it unconsciously. He didn¡¯t realize that the Saintess of the Blood God Sect was in so little clothing.

    He felt a little awkward, and averted his eyes. At the same time, he reached out one hand to grasp one white foot of the Saintess of the Blood God Sect.

    Then he threw the Saintess of the Blood God Sect out of the Whirlpool Marsnd tond on the ground, with the great strength of his arm.

    Although a little awkward, the Saintess of the Blood God Sect finally stood up and stabilized herself.

    But her eyes were full of ughter. She stared at Zhang Ruochen walking out of the Whirlpool Marsnd, and attacked his eyes with a w, as if she was gonna pick the eyeballs out of their sockets.

    Zhang Ruochen shifted away instantly to avoid the attack of the Saintess of the Blood God Sect. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Your Highness, didn¡¯t I help you just now...you should have been thrown out of Poluo Mountain. Why should you hit me?¡±

    Whoosh.

    Nine rings of saint light appeared around the Saintess of the Blood God Sect again, covering up her lithe and graceful bodypletely.

    A cold voice sounded from the saint light. ¡°Why? You should be clear about that. If you dig out your eyes and chop your hands by yourself, the Saintess will spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Bai Yu, Ning Guihai and Yan Kongming all had crossed the Whirlpool Marsnd to surround Zhang Ruochen in three directions.

    The Saintess of the Blood God Sect smiled, standing on the highest position. ¡°Alright! They will deal with you. The Saintess is going to leave now.¡±

    Turning into a slender shadow, the Saintess of the Blood God Sect soon reached the mountaintop of Poluo Mountain. She picked up one ck battle g and held it in her hand.

 Chapter 944 - One Against Three

    <h4>Chapter 944: One Against Three</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect had arrived at the mountaintop long before them. He held the ck g with his gold armored arm, standing on the top of the mountain. His face was gloomy, ¡°What a bold boy! Xianyan, should I step out and teach him a lesson?¡±

    The Saintess of the Blood God Sect stood not far from him, looking through the thick clouds to stare at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°He¡¯s just a Second Level Half-Saint. No need to bother you. Do you think that Bai Yu, Yan Kongming and Ning Guihai will let him go?¡±

    The Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect put away a part of his evil Qi, and nodded. ¡°Bai Yu, Yan Kongming and Ning Guihai are powerful indeed, and with the power of the Blood God Venomous Worms, even I would have to use some of my best resorts to defeat them. Facing those three, the boy will surely be killed.¡±

    Out of nowhere, the Saintess of the Blood God Sect had a feeling that the Second Level boy might not die so easily.

    Halfway up the mountain, Bai Yu, Yan Kongming and Ning Guihai all stared at Zhang Ruochen with evil looks.

    Bai Yu held a saint sword floating in midair above his palm, and said in a low voice, ¡°You should dare to y tricks in front of me. How bold of you! How do you want to die? Name it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was only about 30 meters away from the three. He didn¡¯t run away at once, but appeared to be very calm. He cupped his hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to offend you before. It was obviously a misunderstanding. We should allugh it off, and go onpeting for thest vacant position of the Banner Lord fairly.¡±

    Ning Guihaiughed scarily, ¡°It¡¯s between us topete for thest vacancy of the Banner Lord. How should you be qualified for it?¡±

    Yan Kongming realized the intention of Zhang Ruochen. He frowned. ¡°No need to waste words with him. He is dying us deliberately. Once we run out of the power of the Blood God Venomous Worms, we might not be able to defeat him. Bai Yu and I will deal with him. Ning Guihai, you go and stop other climbers. Don¡¯t let anyone go ahead of us.¡±

    Zoom.

    Zoom.

    Yan Kongming and Bai Yu turned into two blurring shadows to attack Zhang Ruochen from right and left at their quickest speed.

    The battle weapon used by Yan Kongming was a blood broadsword at the level of a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon, in the shape of a crescent.

    With Holy Qi pouring into the blood broadsword, the de gave out blinding light.

    Looking up from the foot of the mountain, it was like a blood moon hanging in the sky, lighting most of Poluo Mountain with blood red.

    Man Ye, a Banner King of the Nether Heavenly Pce, was surprised. Heating light was shown from his eyes. ¡°The battle weapon used by Yan Kongming is the Yuling Blood Broadsword, No. 152 on the Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon List. What a nice broadsword!¡±

    There were only 168 battle weapons listed on the Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon List. Any battle weapon on it was powerful enough topete with the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons.

    Man Ye was one of the six Banner King of the Nether Heavenly Pce, having a high status and much power in the Blood God Sect.

    But the battle weapon he used couldn¡¯t evenpare with Yuling Blood Broadsword.

    Zhao Wuliang smiled. ¡°The reason why Yan Kongming could be put aside Bai Yu, other than hisprehension of the battle formation, had great connection with this Yuling Blood Broadsword. Commanding one battle weapon listed on the Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon List has greatly improved his battle power.¡±

    A greedy look shed in Zhao Wuliang¡¯s eyes.

    The top battle weapons like the Yuling Blood Broadsword would surely be fought over to be taken by the saints. And since Zhao Wuliang hadn¡¯t reached the state of saint, he wanted to steal it more eagerly.

    Zhang Ruochen used the power of the Blood God Venomous Worm instantly to resist the attack of Yan Kongming¡¯s broadsword.

    Boom!

    A strong strand of power was given out from his body, forming into a blood red ring of energy wave to pass around, sending the sand flying and pebbles rolling. And it was totally dark.

    Zhang Ruochen poured his Holy Qi into the Saint Raven Fistgloves.

    The scarlet fistgloves used to cover up his arms tightly gave out burning noises, bursting out hot and bright mes.

    The mes given out by the Saint Raven Fistgloves almost melted the ground with heat.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen threw a punch at the Yuling Blood Broadsword of Yan Kongming. The mes were on. And chaotic Qi gushed out.

    The two both retreated backwards, leaving a giant pit of more than 30 meters in diameter in the ground.

    ¡°What a strong palm power! Surely uneasy to deal with.¡±

    Yan Kongming felt a little scared. He pressed his hands on the hilt, and stabilized himself soon. Then, with both feet pressing down to the earth, he bent his knees to attack again, like a shooting arrow.

    Before that, Bai Yu had already started the fight with Zhang Ruochen.

    The sword techniques of Bai Yu was excellent. Together with a speed way faster than monks at his state, he surrounded Zhang Ruochen with dozens of human shadows and hundreds of des.

    Although his sword technique was great, it was too inferior topare with that of Ling Feiyu. In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, each of his sword moves had one or two weak points.

    Of course, as Yan Kongming joined the battle, Zhang Ruochen experienced several extra times of pressure. Although he could resist barely, he was put in great crisis.

    It seemed that he could be prated by the saint sword of Bai Yu at any time, or chopped in two by the blood broadsword of Yan Kongming.

    Bai Yu and Yan Kongming thought the same, so they went on attacking him more quickly and more aggressively, wanting to end the battle soon.

    But Zhang Ruochen kept resisting their attacks no matter how fiercely they fought.

    Gradually, some powerful figures onsite came to the realization.

    Man Ye grinned, uncovering his yellow teeth. ¡°He¡¯s really clever. Acting like he was weak, but having real power. If I¡¯m right, he is buying himself time, wanting to deal with those three after Bai Yu, Yan Kongming and Ning Guihai exhausted the power of their Blood God Venomous Worms.¡±

    Bai Yu and Yan Kongming felt agitated after failing to defeat Zhang Ruochen for a long time.

    The power of the Blood God Venomous Worm would onlyst for 15 minutes.

    The time they¡¯d spent almost reached 15 minutes. They would soon be dropped back to the Third Level Half-Saint. By then, they couldn¡¯tpare with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You two are wastes who can¡¯t deal with even a Second Level Half-Saint!¡±

    Ning Guihai squeezed his eyes into a thin line. He disyed a ghostly body move to attack Zhang Ruochen, like a ruthless jackal.

    Once the three powerful figures fought him together, Zhang Ruochen would have to expose his real power to deal with them.

    Therefore, he had to take one down before Ning Guihai joined them.

    Dozens of ideas came to him in a very short time. At Last, Zhang Ruochen set his eyes on Bai Yu.

    ¡°Heavenly Devil to the West.¡±

    Bai Yu disyed a sword technique at the level of the Consummate Skill. With a shake of his wrist, a strong strand of devil¡¯s Qi gushed out from his body, blending with his saint sword to chop heavily downwards.

    A dragon roar sounded inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    A giant blood dragon flew out and wound around his left arm to give a strike to the belly of Bai Yu.

    The belly was the weakest spot of Bai Yu¡¯s defense of the sword technique.

    Puff.

    Bai Yu¡¯s belly caved in, all his organs breaking instantly at the same time. He spewed a mouthful of blood.

    Like a long parab, Bai Yu fell off of Poluo Mountain and down to the ground, soaked in blood.

    It surely astonished many people that a simple strike had wounded Bai Yu terribly.

    With no stop, Zhang Ruochen operated his Holy Qi again to pour it into his palms. He shouted, ¡°Seven-Apertures Blood Palm!¡±

    Five apertures in his palms were opened simultaneously.

    The five apertures were like five passageways to connect the body with the sky and the earth, forming a strong suction to take in the spiritual power of Poluo Mountain.

    Both his palms hit the blood broadsword chopped by Yan Kongming and the Dragon Tooth Dagger yed by Ning Guihai.

    Boom!

    Both Yan Kongming and Ning Guihai flew backwards for dozens of meters. Their robes were torn into pieces, unveiling the metal vests close to their skin.

    Their fingers were broken by the palm power given out by Zhang Ruochen, and they were bleeding. The Yuling Blood Broadsword and the Dragon Tooth Dagger flew away naturally to be plugged in the earth.

    Yan Kongming raised his arms to see his bloody palms. He found it hard to believe. ¡°Even if he has cracked five apertures, how could he burst out such a strong power with the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Really? Do you want to try again? But now you can¡¯t borrow the power from the Blood God Venomous Worms. You can¡¯t beat me even if you work together.¡±

    Yan Kongming and Ning Guihai surely didn¡¯t want to ept the failure. After all, they wouldn¡¯t end up well after they returned.

    But the boy opposite them was not a kind person. If they kept fighting, they would probably die by his hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say you win today. But life goes on, we shall wait and see who will be the winner atst.¡±

    Yan Kongming spoke ruthlessly. He gave out a Holy Qi to make it whirl, attempting to retrieve the Yuling Blood Broadsword from the ground.

    But Zhang Ruochen had picked up the Yuling Blood Broadsword and the Dragon Tooth Dagger, which was sticking into the ground, ahead of him.

    Holding two saint weapons in hand, Zhang Ruochen touched them gently with his fingers. He smirked, ¡°As the winner, isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to take the two trophies?¡±

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve crossed the line to force us to risk our lives to fight you.¡±

    Yan Kongming and Ning Guihai looked at each other, seeing the murderous look simultaneously.

 Chapter 945 - Flirtatious Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 945: Flirtatious Eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The saintly light on Yan Kongming¡¯s arm flickered. His arm shook and he sent three blue-green metal tes flying out. They formed three beams of blue light that flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The metal tes seemed to be translucent. Dense patterns appeared on the surface. They looked ancient and beautiful.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Three explosions erupted in a row.

    The three metal tes cracked apart and beams of blue runes flew out. They interwove and transformed into three Sixth Grade Battle Formations, enveloping Zhang Ruochen¡¯s formation.

    The three Sixth Grade Battle Formations were the Skyheart Great Ape Formation, Xuan Ice Formation, and the Divine Wind and Thunder Formation. They could all damage a Half-Saint formation and were Yan Kongming¡¯sst trump cards.

    He strode into the formation. Spreading his arms, he released his 45th level Spiritual Power. It formed an invisible tentacle that helped him control the three formations at once.

    Roar!

    Holy Qi surged in the center of the Skyheart Great Ape Formation. A 300-foot-tall fiery ape rose up from the light of the formation. It looked menacing and let loose a world-shaking roar.

    Its body was constructed by the formation¡¯s energy. It looked extremely aggressive. Waving its huge fists, it struck Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    At the same time, the Xuan Ice Formation and Divine Wind and Thunder Formation erupted with power. Concentrated des of ice flew out of the formation. Purple lightning descended from the sky.

    The power of the three formations was incredibly terrifying. The mountain under Zhang Ruochen continued to sink down.

    Compared to Yan Kongming, Ning Guihai¡¯s actions were silent.

    He used an invisibility spell and shed away. Thin ripples appeared in the air. Then he disappeared from the spot, clearly preparing to use a sneak attack.

    Under Poluo Mountain, Blue Night¡¯s expression darkened. He had strong feelings against Zhang Ruochen. ¡°He¡¯s already won and can reach the top easily to get thest Banner Lord position, but he¡¯s greedy about the two saint weapons. He¡¯s forcing Yan Kongming and Ning Guihai to risk their lives with him. I¡¯d like to see if he can resolve this crisis.¡±

    ¡°Judging from how he climbed up the mountain, we can see that he is wise,¡± said Ji Shui. ¡°He isn¡¯t a fool. Since he¡¯s willing to fight for the Yuling Blood Broadsword and Dragon Tooth Dagger, he definitely has a tactic against Yan Kongming and Ning Guihai.¡±

    The might of the three formations was indeed strong, forcing Zhang Ruochen to defend himself reactively.

    However, Ning Guihai¡¯s invisibility didn¡¯t pose any threat to Zhang Ruochen, who had the Eye of the Deity Print. None of his moves could escape from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Just as Ning Guihai snuck behind Zhang Ruochen, preparing to attack, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips curled up. He attacked first, striking backwards. He used the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm again.

    Boom!

    The palm print wrapped in fire hit Ning Guihai¡¯s face. His head split like a watermelon. Blood sttered everywhere. His death was tragic.

    Zhang Ruochen had already angered them, so judging from an evil monk¡¯s behavior, they definitely wouldn¡¯t forgive him. If he let them go, they would still be a threat. In order to get rid of all dangers, Zhang Ruochen had to kill them all.

    As for the consequences of killing Ning Guihai, Discipline King Haiming would definitely help him. He didn¡¯t have to worry about the Blood God Sect¡¯s punishment.

    Afterward, Zhang Ruochen gathered his power and struck the ground again.

    Kaboom!

    A hundred-foot-long blood dragon flew out of his palm. It shook the three Sixth Grade Battle Formations. Even a crack appeared on the ground. It shook Poluo Mountain as if it was about to copse.

    Yan Kongming saw the cracks on the ground. ncing at Ning Guihai¡¯s corpse, a chill ran down his spine. He actually felt like retreating now.

    Bai Yu was gravely hurt. Ning Guihai had died tragically. How could he win by himself?

    That guy just pretended that he was weak at the beginning. His cultivation is actually too high to be calcted. If I continue fighting him, I might follow in Ning Guihai¡¯s steps.

    After bncing the pros and cons, Yan Kongming shot up. He flew backwards and gave up on continuing fighting with Zhang Ruochen. He escaped down Poluo Mountain.

    The bottom line was that Yan Kongming couldn¡¯t figure out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level, so he didn¡¯t dare to continue. Who knew just how powerful this guy was?

    Kaboom.

    Zhang Ruochen struck with 17 palm prints in a row, finally shattering the three Sixth Grade Battle Formations. He jumped andnded somewhere higher up. He looked down.

    The Half-Saints who were climbing the mountain saw Zhang Ruochen above them. They all trembled and subconsciously took a step back.

    The battle earlier had resulted in one strong fighter getting hurt, one dying, and one escaping. With such a beautiful record, Zhang Ruochen naturally shocked everyone.

    ¡°Fine, no usepeting anymore. Just give him the Banner Lord position.¡± A middle-aged man with long white hair shook his head. He chose to give up on climbing up.

    ¡°He¡¯s honestly too strong. His tactics are cruel too, killing without hesitation. It¡¯s best to not anger him.¡±

    ¡°His name will be known with just this battle. His fame will overshadow Bai Yu and Ning Guihai. Other than the Deity and Saintess, he¡¯s probably the strongest.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is he? Howe I¡¯ve never seen him before?¡±

    ...

    Everyone knew that this young man was Discipline King Haiming¡¯s grand-disciple, but very few people knew his name.

    Zhang Ruochen looked down at the people retreating like the tide. He smiled menacingly.

    He put the Yuling Blood Broadsword and Dragon Tooth Dagger away. He walked slowly and casually, almost strolling to the top of the mountain.

    ¡°That guy is actually able to defeat Bai Yu, Yan Kongming, and Ning Guihai¡¯s siege by himself. I¡¯ve really underestimated him before. His physique and Way of Palm is extraordinary.¡±

    The eyes of the Blood God Sect Saintess sparkled. She was now interested in Zhang Ruochen.

    The Deity looked at the Saintess beside him. When he looked back at Zhang Ruochen, his expression subconsciously turned cold. ¡°Hisbat ability is quite good, but unfortunately, he¡¯s only this strong because he¡¯s using the Blood God Venomous Worm. Without it, he¡¯s only a second level Half-Saint.¡±

    The Saintess nodded lightly. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s a bit of regretful. If he didn¡¯t take the Blood God Venomous Worm, his achievements would be very high in the future.¡±

    The Deity and Saintess were both third level Half-Saints. However, it wasn¡¯t hard for them to receive a Grade Six Divine Origin Pill with their statuses. They could easily reach the fourth level.

    Once they became fourth level Half-Saints, their physiques meant they could fight against a sixth level Half-Saint. They obviously didn¡¯t care about a second level Half-Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly reached the top of the mountain. He yanked out the ck banner and smiled at the Blood God Sect Deity and Saintess.

    ¡°Your Majesties, from now on, we¡¯re Banner Lords of the Nether Heavenly Pce. I hope that I can learn much from you two.¡±

    The Deity huffed coldly and looked away. He didn¡¯t feel anything positive towards Zhang Ruochen.

    The Saintess was much less cold and a bit gentler. Smiling, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve offended me. Shouldn¡¯t you give me something in return to dissolve the conflict between us?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t understand. ¡°How did I offend you?¡±

    The Blood God Sect Saintess¡¯ eyes had a foxy feeling. ¡°You can continue acting stupid,¡± she said gently. ¡°But you must remember that after you enter the Nether Heavenly Pce, I can help you and also kill you. It all depends on what you do now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pretended that he understood. Nodding, he pulled out the Dragon Tooth Dagger. Holding it, he offered it to the Saintess. Smiling, he said, ¡°If we really do have a misunderstanding, I hope you will forgive me. Please do not get caught up on it.¡±

    The Dragon Tooth Dagger was a fang of a poisonous saint dragon. It was as sharp as a saint weapon. The dagger also contained toxins that could pose a threat to a Saint. As for those who hadn¡¯t reached the seventh level of the Half-Saint Realm, they would undeniably die if their skin was pierced by the dagger.

    Even someone above the seventh level wouldn¡¯tst long if they were poisoned and didn¡¯t have a top-level antidote.

    This was why the Dragon Tooth Dagger was more valuable than some saint weapons.

    ¡°Those who see the right timing will seed. This saying suits you perfectly.¡±

    The Blood God Sect Saintess extended her slender arm and grabbed the Dragon Tooth Dagger. Then her wrist blurred. She swung the dagger and sliced down at Zhang Ruochen neck.

    Zhang Ruochen was well-prepared. Completely unfazed, he pushed forward and hit the Saintess¡¯ waist.

    She quickly retracted her arm. Using the nine rings of holy light around her, she dissolved Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm power. Then she smiled. ¡°Your reaction speed is quite fast. Yourbat experience is probablyparable to the Deity. Alright! Seeing as you gave me the Dragon Tooth Dagger, I¡¯ll forgive you this time. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, I am Gu Linfeng,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, putting his hands together in greeting.

    The Deity stood to the side. Watching Zhang Ruochen and the Saintess flirt like that, he was annoyed. His eyes held warnings as he red at Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen acted as if he couldn¡¯t understand the Deity¡¯s eyes. He continued talking to the Saintess. He finally learned of her name. She was Shangguan Xianyan from the Shangguan n.

    The two Banner Kings of the Nether Heavenly Pce, Man Ye and Zhao Wuliang, reached the peak of Poluo Mountain.

    Zhao Wuliang was smiling. ¡°Congrattions to you three for bing the newest Banner Lords of the Nether Heavenly Pce. Gu Linfeng will be under my authority. The Deity and Saintess will train with Banner King Man Ye. Two days from now, you three must report to the Nether Heavenly Pce promptly.¡±

    With that, Zhao Wuliang studied Zhang Ruochen meaningfully.

    Afterward, Banner Kings Zhao Wuliang and Man Ye left first, returning to the Nether Heavenly Pce.

    Zhao Wuliang seemed kind and was always smiling, but Zhang Ruochen felt like thest nce was very strange. He couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    Does he perhaps want the Yuling Blood Broadsword?

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a while and decided that after entering the Nether Heavenly Pce, he would have to be careful of this man.

 Chapter 946 - Blood Sea Demonic Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 946: Blood Sea Demonic Mirror</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Returning to the foot of Poluo Mountain, Zhang Ruochen walked towards Blue Night and Ji Shui. Bowing slightly, he smiled and said, ¡°Senior Uncles, I¡¯ve already taken a spot as the Banner Lord. Now, can we go back and report to Grandmaster? I¡¯vepleted such a difficult task. I should get a lot of rewards, right?¡±

    Blue Night¡¯s expression didn¡¯t have any joy. Instead, he said coldly and seriously, ¡°Gu Linfeng, you¡¯re too cocky. Shouldn¡¯t you control your greedy and lustful personality? Do you think that every girl can be yours to flirt with?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen jutted his chin out. ¡°Senior Uncle Lan, for some reason, I can¡¯t understand you.¡±

    ¡°You better stay away from the Saintess in the future,¡± Blue Night said straightforwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t try to get someone out of your league, so you don¡¯t attract danger.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He clearly didn¡¯t agree with Blue Night¡¯s words.

    Gu Linfeng would definitely react like this to Blue Night. Since Zhang Ruochen was pretending to be Gu Linfeng now, he obviously couldn¡¯t let his personality have any ws. He should be angry when necessary, cruel when necessary, and pretend to be flirty when suitable too.

    Blue Night red at Zhang Ruochen, hands trembling. If he didn¡¯t know how important this man was to his master, he wouldn¡¯t bother reminding him at all.

    Ji Shui wore a long blood-red robe. Standing inside a cloud of bloody mist, he said in an ethereal voice, ¡°Your Senior Uncle Blue wants the best for you. The Saintess will marry the Deity in the future. If you get too close to the Saintess, the Deity definitely won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Senior Uncle Ji for reminding me.¡± Zhang Ruochen immediately changed his attitude. He took off the Saint Raven Fistgloves and returned them to Ji Shui. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have gotten the Banner Lord position if not for the Saint Raven Fistgloves. Thank you once again.¡±

    Ji Shui didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded lightly and put the gloves away.

    The trio returned to the Spiritual Void Sea. Once again, Zhang Ruochen saw Discipline King Haiming¡¯s saint soul in the Discipline King¡¯s Hall.

    After learning that Zhang Ruochen had defeated Bai Yu, Ning Guihai, and Yan Kongming by himself, thus bing a Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce, Haiming was naturally overjoyed.

    ¡°Linfeng, you¡¯ve truly surprised me this time,¡± Discipline King Haiming said, smiling. ¡°Even with the Deity and Saintess in thepetition, you could still sweep the other Half-Saints and snatch thest spot. You are practically the third young king of the Blood God Sect. You¡¯ve really made me proud.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Ji Shui. Smiling, he said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Senior Uncle Ji Shui. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been so sessful.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming nodded. He took out a blood-red crystal ball and a small bronze box. With a wave of his sleeve, the two objects flew towards Zhang Ruochen at once.

    ¡°This is a drop of the Blood God¡¯s divine blood and a Third Grade Divine Origin Pill. It¡¯s your reward. In the future, if youplete my tasks for me, you will receive many more rewards.¡± Discipline King Haiming shot an encouraging look at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen epted the crystal ball and box. Acting very excited, he immediately bowed. ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster, for your reward.¡±

    He really wanted both the Blood God¡¯s blood and the Third Grade Divine Origin Pill. Especially with thetter, Zhang Ruochen was now confident that he could reach the third level of the Half-Saint Realm.

    Discipline King Haiming nodded in satisfaction. Then his expression grew serious and his voice deepened. ¡°Your two Senior Uncles must have told you why I¡¯m sending you to the Nether Heavenly Pce, correct?¡±

    ¡°I indeed know some of it now,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°But I¡¯m not familiar with the specifics.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming walked down from the top seat. The Holy Qi on him tossed like violent waves. He stared deeply at somewhere outside the hall.

    ¡°The monks of the outer world have always thought that the Bottomless Abyss is an unapproachable ce of death. They don¡¯t even wish to speak of it. However, very few people know that it actually contains many secrets. These secrets may even be rted to the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    As he spoke, he arrived before Zhang Ruochen. The power radiating from him was like a towering saintly mountain. It created huge pressure for Zhang Ruochen, Blue Night and Ji Shui. None of them dared to raise their heads and meet his eyes.

    Head lowered, Zhang Ruochen trembled slightly and asked, ¡°How...how can...it be rted to the Vampires?¡±

    Seeing how terrified Zhang Ruochen was, Discipline King Haiming was very satisfied. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure before, but the saintly battle that erupted at the Bottomless Abyss recently confirmed it for me.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen immediately thought about how the Saint Lady had died at the Bottomless Abyss. That news had shaken the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Apparently, the Confucius Way had already sent many elite schrs to the north for an all-out war with the Immortal Vampires because of this. Some important figures of the imperial court and Confucius Way also wished to visit the Bottomless Abyss and investigate the fate of the Saint Lady. However, they¡¯d all been stopped by the Blood God Sect.

    No one could approach the Bottomless Abyss.

    Without waiting for Zhang Ruochen to ask about it, Discipline King Haiming continued, ¡°About a month ago, the Saint Lady, one of the Empress¡¯ Nine Heavenly Maidens, went to the Shangguan n for the Vampire Secrets. She wished to visit Shangguan Que.

    ¡°No one knows if she received the Vampire Secrets. Not long after she left the Shangguan n, the news was somehow leaked and she was stopped by countless Vampire Saints.

    ¡°That battle involved all the top forces of Tiantai State. Most of them had gone to save the Saint Lady. However, the Vampires were very well-prepared. They¡¯d set up some formations and assassination tactics, resulting in great losses for the imperial court and Confucius Way.

    ¡°From what I know, the Saint Lady had left the Shangguan n and was headed for the Bottomless Abyss. Why did she go there? Is it because she received the Vampire Secrets, learned of some secret, and wished to investigate at the Bottomless Abyss?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also had a thoughtful expression. ¡°Grandmaster, do you mean that the Saint Lady was attacked and killed because of the secret hidden in the Bottomless Abyss?¡±

    Discipline King Haiming nodded. ¡°I suspect that the secret of the Bottomless Abyss has something to do with how the Blood Empress had fallen into it back then.¡±

    ¡°Do you suspect that the Blood Empress hasn¡¯t died?¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked inwardly.

    Discipline King Haiming shook his head. ¡°If the Blood Empress wasn¡¯t dead, she could have upended Kunlun¡¯s Field long ago with her cultivation. She wouldn¡¯t have let it be in peace for 500 years.¡±

    ¡°I suspect that the Blood Empress left something behind in the Bottomless Abyss. That¡¯s why the Saint Lady hurried over to investigate. In fact, the Vampires might know that that thing is in the abyss too. Otherwise, why would they try to stop her?¡±

    There was something else that Discipline King Haiming didn¡¯t say. He suspected that the founder of the Blood God Sect had something to do with the Immortal Vampires too.

    ¡°Something? The Blood Empress left something behind?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils constricted immediately. He thought of a legendary and unparalleled saint weapon¡ªthe Blood Sea Demonic Mirror.

    In the legends, the Blood Sea Demonic Mirror was used by the Blood Empress and contained extremely strong Demonic Power. Even a Saint would lose all his blood and instantly be a mummy if reflected by the mirror. The Saint¡¯s blood would then automatically fly into the mirror to be stored.

    The Blood Sea Demonic Mirror had a long history. After a long passage of time, it had absorbed the blood of millions of organisms. The world in the mirror had long be a vast sea of blood.

    Any Immortal Vampire dreamed about finding the Blood Sea Demonic Mirror. If they got it, it meant that they could receive unlimited blood. Their cultivation could skyrocket too.

    It was said that the mirror also had another special power. It could see through a Vampire¡¯s disguise and make them revert to their original appearance.

    This was a saint weapon that could both help and defeat a Vampire. Whose hand it fell into was the most critical factor.

    However, after the Blood Empress fell into the Bottomless Abyss, the Blood Sea Demonic Mirror also disappeared from Kunlun¡¯s Field, never to be seen again.

    ¡°Grandmaster, do you wish for me to find that object in the Bottomless Abyss?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°But in the legends, the Bottomless Abyss is a ce of no return.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming stared at Zhang Ruochen and chuckled. ¡°If it really is so, why would I send you to your death? Two dayster, you¡¯ll report to the Nether Heavenly Pce. When you arrive, you¡¯ll understand what I said.¡±

    ¡°In addition, ingest the Third Grade Divine Origin Pill as soon as possible after you arrive. Try to reach the third level quickly. The Nether Heavenly Pce is a dangerous ce. You won¡¯t survive for long without a strong cultivation.¡±

    After all that, Discipline King Haiming¡¯s saint soul dissipated and disappeared from the Discipline King¡¯s Hall.

    Zhang Ruochen would report to the Nether Heavenly Pce in two days. Two short days wasn¡¯t even enough for a Monk to go from the second level of the Half-Saint Realm to the third, even with the Divine Origin Pill¡¯s help.

    This was why Discipline King Haiming told him to try it after arriving at the Nether Heavenly Pce. However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to wait that long. It was two days for other people. To him, it was 20 days. It was more than enough to enter a new level.

    After returning to Wangchu Ind, Zhang Ruochen immediately entered the Universe Spiritual Map.

    He used a day¡¯s time to adjust himself. Then he took out the Third Grade Divine Origin Pill. After checking it, he swallowed it. Putting his hands together, he activated the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture¡¯s sixth level and started for the third level with all his might.

 Chapter 947 - The Sixth Aperture

    <h4>Chapter 947: The Sixth Aperture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After spending three days in a row, Zhang Ruochenpletely refined the Third Grade Divine Origin Pill. He didn¡¯t run into any bottlenecks and sessfully entered the third level of the Half-Saint Realm.

    Actually, his sess had everything to do with the fact that he had the Five-Elements Chaotic Body and had refined a great amount of divine blood before.

    Other Half-Saints would have had much more trouble entering a new level, even if they had the Divine Origin Pill¡¯s help.

    After entering the new level, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint soul grew stronger. He could utilize Spiritual Qi within thousands of miles in radius.

    With my current cultivation, I can have an exhrating fight even with a higher Half-Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his left hand. Activating the Holy Qi in his Sea of Qi, he sent it through his Saint Meridians and into his palm.

    The five major apertures on his palm opened one after another. They began to absorb Spiritual Qi crazily, making Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand grow heavier. His fingers were practically like five mountains.

    A low dragon roar rumbled in his arm. A golden dragon image even appeared, wrapping around his arm. One could imagine that if he punched forward, even a seventh level Half-Saint might be unable to block it.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t strike. Instead, he closed his five apertures and retracted his power. ¡°Discipline King Haiming is right,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°Cultivating the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm is indeed beneficial to me. The power absorbed by the five apertures is enough to strengthen the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm by 20 percent. If I can open up the sixth aperture, it might even be 30 percent.¡±

    After opening up the fifth aperture, just the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm¡¯s basic power was strong enough topare with a quasi-saint spell. If he could open up his sixth aperture, the technique¡¯s power would beparable to a true saint spell.

    If a Half-Saint could cultivate a saint spell, it would definitely be a great aplishment. It could be a hidden killer trick. After all, very few higher level Half-Saints could cultivate a type of saint spellpletely.

    Discipline King Haiming said that the Vampires have powerful Blood Qi inside them, so they can open their sixth and even seventh aperture. A human¡¯s limit is the fifth aperture.

    However, I¡¯ve cultivated the Five Elements Chaotic Body. My physical body can withstand more than others. If I have the divine blood¡¯s help, I might be able to break through a human¡¯s limit.

    Without hesitating further, Zhang Ruochen decided to try again. Thus, he took out ten drops of divine blood at once. He ced them before himself for when necessary.

    First, he lifted one drop of divine blood and wrapped it with Holy Qi. Then he used the Holy Qi to suck the power into his palms. In the past, Zhang Ruochen would inject the divine blood¡¯s power into the meridians of his arms and absorb itpletely through cirction.

    This time was different. He absorbed the divine blood into his hands and sealed the meridians of his arms. He doubled the Blood Qi inside his arms.

    Not enough.

    Zhang Ruochen continued absorbing the second drop, once again sealing the Blood Qi in his arms. Now, his arms contained three times more Blood Qi than normally.

    Here, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms were swollen. Various blood-red veins bulged. Thankfully, his physical body was strong. His skin, meridians, and muscles had all been tempered and could withstand this power.

    Continue.

    Immediately afterward, Zhang Ruochen refined a third drop. The Blood Qi in his arms was now six times stronger. Finally, his arms reached their limits.

    The Seven-Apertures Blood Palm¡¯s chant appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. Pushing the Blood Qi in his arms, he formed a track ording to the chant and struck his hands.

    Kaboom!

    Powerful Blood Qi surged out of his palms. Hundreds of feet away, arge mass of mountain trees cracked. Splinters and fallen leaves danced in the air.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arms. Looking at his palms, heughed loudly. ¡°Haha! Sess! I¡¯ve opened the sixth aperture!¡±

    He¡¯d refined a saint dragon soul in his left hand, so it was stronger. It wasn¡¯t too damaged from opening the sixth aperture.

    It was different for his right hand. It had be bloody pulp. If the Blood Qi had been stronger, it probably would¡¯ve exploded into a cloud of blood.

    It was evident how difficult it was to open up the sixth aperture. Even the Five-Elements Chaotic Body couldn¡¯t really take it.

    Of course, the little injuries were nothing. Opening the sixth aperture was great news.

    I wonder if the power from my Seven-Apertures Blood Palm can go against an eighth level Half-Saint now, Zhang Ruochen thought. With the sixth aperture¡¯s help, my Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm has probably surpassed a saint spell.

    The sixth aperture couldn¡¯t be the limit.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that if he tried, he might even be able to open the seventh aperture. The prerequisite was that he had to find a saint elephant soul and refine it into his right arm. Otherwise, with his right arm¡¯s current strength, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take the seventh aperture¡¯s hit.

    In the remaining time, Zhang Ruochen began fortifying his new level. At the same time, he continued cultivating palm and sword techniques to raise his abilities.

    Only two days had passed in the outside world, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities had skyrocketed to a new height.

    Zhang Ruochen headed to Kongcheng Ind and reported to Discipline King Haiming. Then he flew toward the Bottomless Abyss alone.

    Before he left, Discipline King Haiming gave him a saint decree. He could activate this and escape if he ran into danger in the Nether Heavenly Pce.

    ...

    The Bottomless Abyss was deep inside the Ancient Snow Mountain. It was wintry there and the geography wasplicated. It was tens of thousands of miles deep. One couldn¡¯t reach it if one wasn¡¯t at least in the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Flying in the air, Zhang Ruochen looked down. The ground was filled withrge mountains covered in ice. In the mass of white, they were like silver dragons sprawled on the ground.

    Some of the mountains even surpassed the altitude that he was flying at. They radiated with an ancient and powerful aura, forcing one to revere them.

    Zhang Ruochen sometimes heard deafening beastly roars throughout the mountains. They shook the snow in the air. It was evident that the Ancient Snow Mountain had many dangerous beasts. It wasn¡¯t as calm as it seemed.

    Three hundred miles away was a snowy peak more than 8,000 meters tall. Two figures stood in the cold. They were a middle-aged woman in ck armor and a sixty-something-year-old elder.

    The middle-aged woman was Su Bai. She was the sixth Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce¡¯s first camp. She was a seventh level Half-Saint.

    The old man was Zhao Shiqi. He was close to 200 years old and also a Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce¡¯s first camp. He was a bit higher than Su Bai¡ªhe was fifth.

    Su Bai¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°The Deity called us two to handle a second level Half-Saint. Isn¡¯t he over-exaggerating the problem?¡±

    Zhao Shiqi grasped a white leaf that looked like a fan. He smiled. ¡°Gu Linfeng isn¡¯t weak. I heard that he defeated Bai Yu, Ning Guihai and Yan Kongming by himself in the test two days ago. Now, he is a rising star in the sect. His talent and potential are second only to the Deity and Saintess. You shouldn¡¯t underestimate him.

    ¡°When he uses the Blood God Venomous Worm, he can even produce a fifth level Half-Saint¡¯sbat power. Plus, Discipline King Haiming must have given him a saint decree. If he runs into danger, he can totally use the saint decree to escape.¡±

    ¡°However, the Deity¡¯s order is that we must kill him and not let him enter the Nether Heavenly Pce. This means that we can only have sure sess if we work together.¡±

    Su Bai rubbed her hands together in disdain. ¡°If the Deity isn¡¯t giving us three drops of divine blood as payment, I definitely won¡¯t fight such a weakling.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re more interested in the Yuling Blood Broadsword that Gu Linfeng took from Yan Kongming, right?¡± Zhao Shiqi said, chuckling.

    ¡°And you aren¡¯t?¡± Su Bai asked in return.

    Zhao Shiqi smiled. Instead of continuing to talk, he started activating his Spiritual Power. A white Heavenly Eye appeared between his brows. He looked toward the horizon.

    Half a beatter, Zhao Shiqi put the Heavenly Eye away. ¡°He¡¯s already flying over. Prepare to attack. We must do it quickly. It¡¯ll be best if we can do a sneak attack and kill him with one strike.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was also very strong. When his Heavenly Eye nced toward Zhang Ruochen, he¡¯d immediately felt it.

    What¡¯s this? Someone¡¯s using the Heavenly Eye to track me. Who is it? Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    The opponent¡¯s Spiritual Power was even stronger than Zhang Ruochen. It should be at the 47th level. It must be a very powerful man.

    How could such a powerful man appear in such a barrennd?

    Many evil monks of the Blood God Sect wanted to kill him and take the Yulin Blood Broadsword. Some also wanted to kill him topete for the Banner Lord position again.

    Since he knew his current situation, Zhang Ruochen naturally had to be more careful.

    He maintained his speed of flying, but he activated his Holy Qi into his arm. He was ready to fight at any moment.

    Zhang Ruochen abruptly felt a strong gust of cold air appear above him. It plunged down.

    ¡°Junior, die!¡±

    Su Bai and thousands upon thousands of snowkes flew out of the clouds at once. She struck with her broadsword, creating a hundred-meter-long red streak. This strike was as fast as lightning and powerful too.

    Even a mountain could be split in half, let alone a man. However, Zhang Ruochen was well-prepared. Just as the broadsword Qi came down, his figure blurred. Using the Spatial Move, he disappeared from the spot.

 Chapter 948 - Celestial Divine Elephant

    <h4>Chapter 948: Celestial Divine Elephant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current control over space, no one under the Saint Realm could sense the ripples even when he used the Spatial Move.

    When Zhang Ruochen vanished from the spot, Su Bai froze in confusion. The fatal hit had actually missed.

    How could Gu Linfeng just disappear?

    Almost at the same time, Zhang Ruochen appeared soundlessly above Su Bai. His hands had turned blood-red. The six apertures of his palm opened up as he mmed down.

    It was the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm.

    However, Su Bai was a true seventh level Half-Saint. She reacted extremely fast. When she felt the power waves behind her, she immediately turned around and whipped her sword up.

    Because the move was so fast and powerful, her arm cracked. It sounded like the air was popping.

    Boom!

    The palm and broadsword shed. The Seven-Apertures Blood Palm was so powerful. How could Su Bai stop it with the power she gathered in panic?

    When she was hit by the palm, Su Bai¡¯s organs all shook violently. All the Blood Qi in her tumbled and she quickly dropped to the ground.

    Boom!

    Su Bai crashed into the middle of a mountain. The mountain caved in, creating a hundred-meter-wide ditch. There was a string of loud noises. An avnche happened on the 8,000-meter-tall mountain, quickly filling the ditch.

    Below it, white smoke rolled down. A cold current shot into the air.

    Su Bai wasn¡¯t a weakling. She was a high level Half-Saint and had many powerful tactics. To avoid suffering a sneak attack, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t rush into the snow below. Instead, he used his Spiritual Power to locate Su Bai.

    His Spiritual Power realized that there were powerful life pulses under the snow. It was evident that Su Bai was heavily hurt but still alive. This meant that Zhang Ruochen had to be more careful lest the tides be turned again.

    ¡°Why are you attacking me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the air, looking down sharply. At the same time, a blood-red dragon soul rushed out. It wrapped around him, radiating with aggressive domination.

    Su Bai¡¯s voice sounded under the snow. ¡°How can you only be a second level Half-Saint with such a powerful palm? You should be a seventh level Half-Saint too, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he asked, ¡°Your armor has the unique mark that only someone from the Nether Heavenly Pce has. This means that you should be a Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce. I don¡¯t remember offending you. Speak! Who sent you to kill me?¡±

    An eerieugh came from under the snow. ¡°Come down to my side and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced. ¡°Do you dare me to message Discipline King Haiming now and tell him that a Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce has tried to kill me? It should be easy for a Discipline King to deal with you, right?¡±

    He only said this to force Su Bai out. He wasn¡¯t really nning on messaging Discipline King Haiming. After all, if Discipline King Haiming learned of this, Zhang Ruochen would be exposed.

    Boom!

    Su Bai shot out through the snow andnded at the top of the mountain. She grasped the broadsword in two hands and formed a hundred-foot-wide Sword Qi territory that covered herself.

    Her rough face was pale and there was dark red blood at the corner of her lips.

    ¡°You want to message Discipline King Haiming? You think you can escape today?¡±

    Su Bai¡¯s expression darkened. She looked to the northeast and yelled, ¡°Zhao Shiqi, still not fighting?¡±

    ¡°Another strong cultivator?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen once again spread his Spiritual Power thousands of miles in range. He quickly found subtle spiritual movements in a nearby cull.

    Zhao Shiqi¡¯s Spiritual Power was stronger than Zhang Ruochen, so he could hide himself. Thus, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t find him unless he searched carefully.

    Gu Linfeng¡¯s power had naturally shocked Zhao Shiqi. However, since they¡¯d already attacked, they had to kill Gu Linfeng. They couldn¡¯t let him escape.

    They couldn¡¯t survive Discipline King Haiming¡¯s anger.

    Zhao Shiqi and Su Bai didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen had the same thought. He¡¯d already decided to kill Su Bai and Zhao Shiqi so his true abilities wouldn¡¯t be exposed.

    Zhao Shiqi gathered his Spiritual Power toward the white leaf. Variousplicated lines emerged on the leaf. It radiated with blinding white light.

    Whoosh!

    Arge mass of interwoven white patterns flew out, printing on the thousands of feet of snow across from him. At the same time, strong wind blew up the snow on the mountain, revealing the dirt underneath...

    No.

    It wasn¡¯t dirt. It was a beast¡¯s skin.

    Many white runes surged out of the leaf, printing on the beast¡¯s skin. Then the huge ¡°mountain¡± started shaking. It grew taller, transforming into an elephant that was thousands of meters tall. Its entire body radiated with a beastly aura.

    ck scales the size of dishes covered its body. If ity on the ground and was covered in ice and snow, it would be no different from a mountain.

    Even Zhang Ruochen had never seen such arge creature.

    ¡°The Celestial Divine Elephant, a sixth level savage beast.¡± Zhang Ruochen stared at the huge beast, his expression serious. He reached out and summoned the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The Celestial Divine Elephant wasparable to a ninth level Half-Saint. It was definitely the strongest beast below the Saint level.

    If it was used to besiege a city, very few Defensive Formations could withstand its collisions.

    Of course, its weakness was also obvious. It was toorge and wasn¡¯t agile enough. It was suitable for battles with many people. It wasn¡¯t suitable for a solo fight against a top figure.

    Whoosh.

    A long bridge consisting of wind formed under Zhao Shiqi. He flew to the top of the Celestial Divine Elephant. Then he used a taming technique to control the elephant and attack Zhang Ruochen.

    The elephant lowered its head. Dark steam tumbled out of its mouth.

    There were whooshes in the air current. It contained countless wind des. The des formed a miles long flood that covered the entire sky as it flooded toward Zhang Ruochen.

    This was the All-Direction Divine Wind. It was a Talent Martial Technique of the Celestial Divine Elephants. It only had to exhale once to kill all organisms within hundreds of miles.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to go against the Celestial Divine Elephant. He used the Spatial Move and vanished. He reappeared to the left of Su Bai.

    I¡¯ll kill this seventh level Half-Saint first and then deal with the Celestial Divine Elephant and beast trainer. Zhang Ruochen nned his strategy in his mind.

    When Su Bai saw Zhang Ruochen charge over, she didn¡¯t escape. Instead, she gathered her Holy Qi to engage him.

    To Su Bai, Zhang Ruochen was just a seventh level Half-Saint. Earlier, she¡¯dpletely underestimated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, which was why the palm attack had caught her by surprise.

    If they fought seriously, she didn¡¯t have to lose to this junior with her rich battle experience. However, she didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Seven-Apertures Blood Palm had only released 30 percent of its power because he hadn¡¯t umted enough.

    If Zhang Ruochen had used its full power, Su Bai wouldn¡¯t be able to get up from the ground.

    ¡°Divine Buddha One-hit Kill.¡±

    Su Bai grasped her sword and drew a circle. The powerful Broadsword Qi formed arge ring of ripples.

    Whoosh! The Way of Broadsword rules all gathered over, merging with the saint broadsword. The dense Broadsword Qi grouped together, hovering behind Su Bai.

    Her arms gathered power and she brought the sword down. Thousands upon thousands of Broadsword Qi flew out as well, wailing.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t intimidated. He maintained his original speed. Just as he was about to crash against the Broadsword Qi, his legs bent. He jumped up and cut down as he uttered, ¡°Sword Three.¡±

    Whoosh!

    This was a in and undecorated sword, but it connected the sky with the earth. All the Broadsword Qi was destroyed.

    A thread of blood appeared from Su Bai¡¯s forehead to her chin. She stood frozen in ce. All her Hoy Qi had gone out of control.

    Boom! Her body, including the ck armor, split in half and flew to either side. Blood tumbled out, dying the snowy ground red.

    This one strike had killed a seventh level Half-Saint, turning her into two halves of a corpse at the top of the mountain.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword buzzed happily. It flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. It melted Su Bai¡¯s armor and saint sword and absorbed it.

    If Su Bai had wanted to escape, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t have killed her at all. However, she¡¯d overestimated her abilities and underestimated Zhang Ruochen. She¡¯d underestimated Zhang Ruochen the entire time.

    Zhao Shiqi saw this from the top of the Celestial Divine Elephant and was entirely shocked. ¡°Su Bai¡¯s cultivation is very advanced. How could she not stop Gu Linfeng¡¯s sword? No, he¡¯s skilled in palm techniques. How can his sword techniques be so high?¡±

    Zhao Shiqi felt that something was wrong. However, he didn¡¯t retreat. He extended a finger and hit the center of the Celestial Divine Elephant¡¯s head.

    Strong Spiritual Power spread from his fingers, forming 378 beams of light that covered the elephant entirely. Then the elephant roared. It raised a huge leg and started stomping down at Zhang Ruochen.

    This one foot was more than 200 meters long. It pressed down like a ck demonic cloud.

    Four walls of wind rose up around Zhang Ruochen, surrounding him. The Celestial Divine Elephant was too powerful. It was only one foot, but the immense power had locked onto Zhang Ruochen. He couldn¡¯t escape at all.

 Chapter 949 - Conquer

    <h4>Chapter 949: Conquer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen immediately looked up at the iing elephant foot. He wasn¡¯t panicked at all and instead, seemedposed. He extended a finger and pointed.

    Two hundred feet away from his finger, various patches of spatial power grouped together and consolidated. After all the spatial power at that point was consolidated to the max, there was a boom. The outside caved in, forming a hundred-meter-wide zone of broken space.

    The saint elephant¡¯s foot happened to collide with the broken space.

    Poof.

    Because of the spatial attack, the huge elephant¡¯s leg shattered instantly, dissolving into a cloud of bloody mist. After losing one foot, the Celestial Divine Elephant lost its bnce. It copsed to the ground with a boom.

    Zhao Shiqi used his Spiritual Power beforehand to create a gust of wind. He used it on him to fly more than 1,000 meters in the air.

    ¡°Spatial power...how can this be...can he be...the Time and Space Descendant...¡±

    Zhao Shiqi looked down at the still-chaotic space, unable to keep calm. He abruptly felt something cold on his neck. He looked down. He was met with an ancient ck sword propped across his shoulder. It shone faintly.

    Zhang Ruochen was standing behind Zhao Shiqi, holding a sword with one hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote for you to guess my identity now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Zhang Ruochen.¡± Zhao Shiqi tried to suppress his fear and shock and appear calm.

    Zhang Ruochen put the Ancient Abyss Sword away. He stepped into the air and casually strolled to Zhao Shiqi. ¡°Speak! Who told you toe kill me?¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had put his sword away, Zhao Shiqi actually felt the impulse to use his Spiritual Power and attack.

    However, after calcting seriously, he gave up on that. Zhang Ruochen was too close to him right now. If Zhang Ruochen wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as killing a regr person.

    A Spiritual Power Half-Saint was only suitable for long-distance attacks. Once a Martial Half-Saint of the same level approached him, only death awaited.

    Clenching his jaw, Zhao Shiqi muttered, ¡°You¡¯ll still kill me after I tell you.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps not.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°As 47th level Spiritual Power Half-Saint and also a powerful beast trainer, you¡¯re still useful. As long as you don¡¯t try any tricks, not only will I not kill you, I might even put you in an important position.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi understood what Zhang Ruochen was saying and his eye twitched. ¡°You want me to work for you? You know that this is the Blood God Sect. If I reveal your information, you won¡¯t be able to escape alive no matter how powerful you are.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Even if I die, you¡¯ll die before me.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi gradually rxed. He wasn¡¯t as nervous as before, because if Zhang Ruochen wanted to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t say all this. Since Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t n on killing him, then he was qualified to negotiate.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± Zhao Shiqi said. ¡°You¡¯re the Time and Space Descendant and have powerful Qi. You¡¯ve also cultivated the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm and will definitely be a dominating figure of Kunlun¡¯s Field. I can follow you, but what can you give me?¡±

    The Ming Sect had just been established and was in the process of enlisting members. Zhang Ruochen was very willing to take in a rare talent like Zhao Shiqi. If he couldn¡¯t, then he could still kill the man.

    Zhang Ruochen studied him. ¡°You should be close to 200 years old, correct?¡±

    Zhao Shiqi¡¯s eyes darkened. He was indeed close to 200 years old.

    For both Martial and Spiritual Power Half-Saints, 200 years old was a big trial.

    Once a Martial Half-Saint became 200 years old, their Blood Qi would start to fall and their bodies would start to age. If they didn¡¯t have divine pills or medicine, it would be very hard to improve after that.

    Spiritual Power Half-Saints were a bit better off. Their Spiritual Powers could continue growing after 200 years old, but it would slow down.

    With Zhao Shiqi¡¯s age, the 48th level of Spiritual Power would be his limit. It might be possible that he would never reach the 48th level.

    ¡°What if I tell you that only I can help you reach the Saint Realm of Spiritual Power?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Would you join me?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Shiqi¡¯s eyes shone with hot light. He couldn¡¯t repress his excitement.

    Zhang Ruochen was still calm. ¡°You should¡¯ve heard that I found a divine medicine in theherworld.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhao Shiqi said. ¡°I heard that you used it to revive Sword Saint Xuanji.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fame in Kunlun¡¯s Field couldpete with a Saint of the older generation now. His every action was scrutinized by all the Monks. The Time and Space Descendant wasn¡¯t just a title.

    ¡°The medicine that I found is called Seven Star Sacred Tuber.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi clearly knew the effect of the Seven Star Sacred Tuber. After hearing the name, his excitement grew immediately. ¡°ording to legends, the first leaf is like a dragon. After eating it, one can cultivate to the...Supreme Saint Realm of Spiritual Power.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so excited?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°I never said that I¡¯ll give you the Blue Dragon Leaf. At most, I¡¯ll only give you a drop of dew from the leaf.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi immediately chuckled and put on an ingratiating expression. ¡°Even if you give me the Blue Dragon Leaf, I won¡¯t be able to absorb it with my Spiritual Power. I only need some drops of dew from the leaf. The power contained in the dew is enough to push my cultivation to the 50th level and be a Spiritual Power Saint. Once I be a Saint, my vitality will increase greatly.¡±

    ¡°So have you already decided to follow me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°You really believe that I have the Seven Star Sacred Tuber?¡±

    Zhao Shiqi froze before smiling immediately. ¡°Lord Zhang has cultivated to your current state at such a young age. You definitely have an unlimited future. Even if you don¡¯t have the Seven Star Sacred Tuber, I¡¯m still willing to follow you for life.¡±

    With that, Zhao Shiqi lowered himself onto one knee. He put a hand on his chest and made a gesture to show his loyalty.

    To Zhao Shiqi, he wouldn¡¯t aplish anything greater if he continued to stay in the Blood God Sect. It would be hard to reach a higher level. However, if he followed a young legend like Zhang Ruochen, he might be able to create a new future.

    Throughout Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s history, there¡¯d been many kings who¡¯d been able to dominate an era. The followers of those kings all had countless benefits, bing top cultivators that the others could only look up to.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current aplishments were more impressive than those kings in their younger days.

    If he became some emperor in the future, then Zhao Shiqi¡¯s decision to follow him now would reap great benefits. By then, the Discipline Kings and pce leaders of the Blood God Sect would try to kiss up to him.

    Basically, Zhao Shiqi was gambling thest few decades of his life for a future.

    ¡°Get up!¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Tell me, who wants to kill me?¡±

    Zhao Shiqi rose and answered seriously, ¡°Lord, it is the Deity.¡±

    ¡°Mei Lanzhu?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. His performance on Poluo Mountain was indeed very talented. However, he couldn¡¯t threaten Mei Lanzhu¡¯s status as the Deity. Thus, it had to be the other reason: Shangguan Xianyan, Saintess of the Blood God Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Mei Lanzhu was tenth of the Kings at the Heir Banquet. He¡¯s known as one of the top 20 talents of Kunlun¡¯s Field. How can he be so petty?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had flirted with Shangguan Xianyan to support his disguise. He didn¡¯t actually want to pursue her. He didn¡¯t expect that this would almost kill him.

    Zhao Shiqi chuckled coldly. ¡°Lord, how about we go to the Nether Heavenly Pce and secretly kill Mei Lanzhu? You can be the Deity.¡±

    Admittedly, Zhao Shiqi¡¯s suggestion was quite tempting.

    After all, the status of ¡°Gu Linfeng¡± was too low. He couldn¡¯t reach the core secrets of the Blood God Sect at all. His movements were restricted too.

    If he could be the Deity, things would change greatly. There were two ways to be the Deity.

    The first was to kill Mei Lanzhu. Then Zhang Ruochen could use the Traceless 36 Changes to change into him and be the new Mei Lanzhu.

    However, Mei Lanzhu and Gu Linfeng were different. Mei Lanzhu had always been cultivating in the Blood God Sect. He grew up under the watch of the founder and various elders. They were all familiar with him.

    It was hard for Zhang Ruochen to transform into him wlessly. After all, the old guys of the Blood God Sect weren¡¯t stupid. Each one was wiser than thest. It wasn¡¯t easy to fool them.

    In that case, there was only one more n: kill Mei Lanzhu, then use Gu Linfeng¡¯s identity topete for the Deity¡¯s position.

    If he could hide in the Blood God Sect as the Deity, he could be under the radar while also receiving great amounts of cultivation resources.

    After a moment of thinking, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Let¡¯s put this to the side now. We¡¯ll consider it in the future. I have another important matter right now. I must hurry to the Nether Heavenly Pce immediately.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew back to the top of the mountain. He reached Su Bai¡¯s body and checked her Sea of Qi. The strike earlier had destroyed her Sea of Qi and also shattered her saint soul. She was deader than dead.

    He found some saint stones, pills, and secret scrolls from Su Bai. He also found three drops of the Blood God¡¯s divine blood. The divine blood could be used against the corrosion of the Blood God Venomous Work, but it could also be fed to the worms to strengthen them.

    Zhang Ruochen put it all in his spatial ring. Then he looked to Zhao Shiqi in the distance.

    Zhao Shiqi was standing before the Celestial Divine Elephant¡¯s head. He took out healing medicine from his arms and fed it to the elephant.

    It seems that he¡¯s really my man now, Zhang Ruochen thought. He might be useful when we get to the Nether Heavenly Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen had put space between him and Zhao Shiqi earlier as a test. If Zhao Shiqi had been pretending, he would¡¯ve definitely attacked Zhang Ruochen just then, or escaped to spread news about Zhang Ruochen.

    Since he didn¡¯t do so, Zhang Ruochen decided to continue trusting him.

 Chapter 950 - Banner Lord of the Sixth Camp

    <h4>Chapter 950: Banner Lord of the Sixth Camp</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Deep inside the Ancient Snow Mountain, forests and peaks soared to the sky. Deep valleys were everywhere. Ice and snow covered thend. It was entirely a world of ice. There was no sign of human life.

    The camp of the Nether Heavenly Pce was in the Cangtian Canyon, right beside the Bottomless Abyss.

    The canyon¡¯s entrance had two 99-story metal towers. They were like two snowy peaks that rose up in the wind. It added to the intimidating aura.

    The Nether Heavenly Pce¡¯s fifth camp¡¯s leader was Banner King Man Ye. The leader of the sixth camp was Banner King Wuliang. They stood before the towers, one left and one right. The two radiated with a thick aura. The snowkes fluttering down flew out when they were 100 feet from the two.

    Mei Lanzhu and Shangguan Xianyan had alreadye to the Nether Heavenly Pce. They stood behind Banner King Man Ye.

    Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s slight frame was surrounded by nine rings of saintly light. Her graceful body faded in and out of sight. There was an impressionistic kind of beauty.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already waited for an hour,¡± she said. ¡°Howe Gu Linfeng still hasn¡¯te to report?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he ran into a beast along the way and is inside the beast¡¯s belly now.¡± Mei Lanzhu¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile.

    Banner King Man Ye was huge. He was like a human-shaped metal tower. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer!¡± he barked. ¡°Gu Linfeng isn¡¯t weak. As long as his Fate Qi isn¡¯t bad, he can definitely pass through the Ancient Snow Mountain and arrive here.¡±

    Banner Kings Man Ye and Wuliang had Gu Linfeng, Mei Lanzhu and Shangguan Xianyan hade to the Nether Heavenly Pce by themselves. This was actually a test too.

    Only those that could travel freely in the Ancient Snow Mountain were qualified to be Banner Lords. In the future, they had to lead Banner Fighters outside for missions too.

    If Gu Linfeng died along the way, it meant that his cultivation wasn¡¯t enough to be a Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce.

    They waited for another hour.

    Even Banner King Wuliang of the sixth camp started frowning. ¡°Can it be that Gu Linfeng doesn¡¯t know where the Nether Heavenly Pce is and got lost?¡±

    Mei Lanzhu touched his hand softly. ¡°The Ancient Snow Mountain is so vast. It¡¯s not that easy to find the Nether Heavenly Pce¡¯s camp. It¡¯s normal to get lost too. If he identally runs into the Bottomless Abyss area, then it¡¯ll really be a pity...¡±

    A figure flew out of the wind and snow in the distance. Landing at the entrance of Cangtian Canyon, heughed heartily. ¡°Thank you, Deity, for your concern. I indeed got lost earlier. Thankfully, I backtracked in time and finally found the camp.¡±

    As he walked closer, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure grew clearer. He finally appeared before them.

    He bowed. ¡°Greetings, Banner Kings, Deity, and Saintess.¡±

    ¡°Gu Linfeng, you¡¯vee toote,¡± Shangguan Xianyan said in her pleasant voice. ¡°We waited for four full hours. Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°My apologies! It is all my fault for making the precious Saintess wait in the cold wind for so long. I am unforgiveable.¡±

    Seeming like a gentleman, Zhang Ruochen immediately took out a delicate blue-flower pill bottle. He handed it to Shangguan Xianyan with a smile. ¡°This is an Eighth Grade Clear Marrow Pill. It can help youprehend Rules of Saintly Way. I hope you will ept it as my gift of apology to you.¡±

    The Clear Marrow Pill was the most valuable pill Zhang Ruochen found from Su Bai. Even a seventh level Half-Saint carried it around. It was evident how helpful this pill was to cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen had a lot of divine blood. Each drop was more effective than the Clear Marrow Pill, so he didn¡¯t really care about it. However, giving it to Shangguan Xianyan could piss off Mei Lanzhu.

    Shangguan Xianyan didn¡¯t refuse him. She reached out a slender hand and took the bottle from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Her fingers seemed to be carved out of ethereal jade. They were translucent and pure. Her fingertips scratched past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm gently.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re genuine, I¡¯ll forgive you again,¡± she said, smiling.

    Mei Lanzhu, standing to the side, clenched his fists tightly. He was so angry that he was shaking. His eyes seemed to spew fire.

    If the Founder hadn¡¯t taught him to have the temperament of a Deity, he probably would¡¯ve charged over to kill Zhang Ruochen. It was hard for a petty person to act like he had a big heart.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Mei Lanzhu. He was smiling inside, but he pretended to be in panic. ¡°Oh no, I only have one Clear Marrow Pill and I gave it to the Saintess. I didn¡¯t prepare anything for the Deity. I¡¯m sure that with the Deity¡¯s big heart, you won¡¯t be offended, right?¡±

    Mei Lanzhu scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s just a Clear Marrow Pill. I can have as many as I want. Only a country bumpkin like you would think it¡¯s a treasure.¡±

    Banner King Man Ye walked out and nced at Banner King Wuliang. ¡°Since Gu Linfeng has arrived at the Cangtian Canyon, I¡¯ll take the Deity and Saintess back to the fifth camp.¡±

    With that, Banner King Man Ye, Mei Lanzhu, and Shangguan Xianyan left the Cangtian Canyon, disappearing in the wind and snow. Only Banner King Wuliang and Zhang Ruochen remained in the vast whitend.

    Banner King Wuliang smiled. ¡°Gu Linfeng, from now on, you are the Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce¡¯s sixth camp. You are under me. Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to the sixth camp to see the other Banner Lords.¡±

    The Nether Heavenly Pce had six camps. Each camp had one Banner King, 12 Banner Lords, and 1,200 Banner Fighters.

    The Banner King was the leader of the camp. Above them were the Pce Ruler and two Vice Pce Rulers of the Nether Heavenly Pce. Usually, the Vice Pce Rulers came out to assign tasks. The Pce Ruler rarely appeared.

    However, whenever the Pce Ruler appeared, it meant that something big would happen.

    The Nether Heavenly Pce was known as the first of the Ten Heavenly Pces. They didn¡¯t have many people, but they were all elites of the elites. Even the Banner Fighters could take up a high position in the sect if they left the Nether Heavenly Pce, let alone the Banner Lords of each camp.

    Zhang Ruochen was the newest to the Nether Heavenly Pce. He was also the youngest, so he rankedst amongst the 12 Banner Lords of the sixth camp.

    On the first day that he¡¯d arrived, Banner King Wuliang hosted a weing banquet for him. Seven Banner Lords came in total. The other four were apparently on missions.

    The seven Banner Lords had mostlye because of Banner King Wuliang. After all, Gu Linfeng was just a young guy. He didn¡¯t qualify to invite them.

    These seven were all famous figures of the older generation. They were famous and stood out, even in the Tiantai State that was filled with strong cultivators. The weakest one was a fourth level Half-Saint.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Nether Heavenly Pce in charge of guarding the Bottomless Abyss? What other missions are there?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked out of curiosity.

    Banner King Wuliang sat at the uppermost seat. ¡°The Bottomless Abyss isn¡¯t a peaceful ce. There are many dangers on its outside. Our mission is to clear away the dangers.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still confused and his expression showed it.

    A one-eyed Banner Lordughed. ¡°Banner Lord Gu, you don¡¯t need to know so much now. Since you¡¯vee to the Nether Heavenly Pce, you¡¯ll naturally have many opportunities to carry out missions. Here, let¡¯s drink.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He picked up a bowl of saint heart wine and just touched his lips to the rim. Then he poured the wine into his spatial ring. He didn¡¯t actually drink it.

    Apparently, the saint heart wine was a fancy drink made out of a Half-Saint¡¯s heart. It could help a Monk cultivate. Zhang Ruochen really...couldn¡¯t drink something like that.

    After the weing banquet, Zhang Ruochen returned to the residence of the Banner Lords. He entered a cave residence carved into the mountain.

    There was a stone staircase inside the residence. It reached all the way to the ground. The further one descended, the thicker the Spiritual Qi. The bottom of the residence was a pool gathered from a spiritual spring. A three square foot spiritual crystal bedy in the heart of the pool.

    There was a Spiritual Collecting Formation inside the pool. It turned this ce into a paradise for cultivation.

    From now on, this would be where Zhang Ruochen cultivated in the Nether Heavenly Pce. He didn¡¯t have to go outside when he didn¡¯t have missions.

    The Nether Heavenly Pce treats their Banner Lords very well.

    Zhang Ruochen strolled through the residence but didn¡¯t stay long. He put on the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak and left the camp.

    Tonight, he prepared to investigate the Bottomless Abyss.

    ...

    Another Banner Lord¡¯s residence in the Cangtian Canyon.

    Blinding gold light radiated from Mei Lanzhu¡¯s body. ¡°What is this?¡± he roared. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Gu Linfeng die?¡±

    As he yelled, powerful Holy Qi rushed at Zhao Shiqi, who was kneeling. He flew out and hit the stone wall.

    Thud!

    Zhao Shiqi climbed up. Clutching his chest, he said, ¡°Deity, please listen to my exnation. Banner Lord Su Bai and I indeed prepared to stop Gu Linfeng, but we were attacked by a blood beast along the way. The blood beast was extremely strong¡ªprobably even in the Saint Realm. Banner Lord Su Bai was swallowed before she could even escape. I had to use a saint decree to escape as well.¡±

    Mei Lanzhu¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°How can a Saint blood beast escape to the borders of the Bottomless Abyss?¡±

    Zhao Shiqi sighed. ¡°It was too dangerous at that time. I only thought about escaping and saving myself, nothing more.¡±

    Mei Lanzhu clenched his jaw. He mmed the left side of the wall, resulting in a resounding boom. Due to the palm¡¯s force, rays of light poured out of the formation on the wall.

    ¡°Then he¡¯s lucky. I¡¯ll let him live a few more days.¡± Mei Lanzhu waved his hand, his expression dark. ¡°Leave now!¡±

    Zhao Shiqi retreated. In a darker corner of the residence, faint Holy Qi ripples spread out. A thin and ancient figure emerged from the darkness.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Mei Lanzhu cried. He felt something and turned around abruptly.

    At the same time, golden light shone from his hands. Two three-foot-long palm prints materialized before him and mmed down at the ck shadow.

 Chapter 951 - Bottomless Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 951: Bottomless Abyss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Poof!

    The ck shadow stood in ce without moving. However, there was ayer of cold and dark power around him. It soundlessly swallowed the two golden palm prints from Mei Lanzhu.

    All power waves in the cave residence vanished.

    Mei Lanzhu was slightly shocked. The other¡¯s cultivation was too powerful. Since he could dissolve the palm power so easily, he was at least an eighth level Half-Saint.

    Whoosh!

    The ck shadow gradually showed himself. He walked out of the darkness to the center of the cave residence.

    ¡°Zhao Wuliang!¡± Mei Lanzhu was shocked. ¡°How can it be you? Why did you sneak into my cave residence?¡±

    Zhao Wuliang smiled. ¡°I would like to cooperate with you.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Mei Lanzhuughed coldly.

    ¡°You wish to kill Gu Linfeng while I wish to have the Yulin Blood Broadsword,¡± Zhao Wuliang said. ¡°We can take what we need.¡±

    Mei Lanzhu stared deeply at him andughed. ¡°You are insatiable. Okay, if Gu Linfeng can be killed, we can definitely work together. However, Gu Linfeng is a Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce, after all. He¡¯s the grand-disciple of Discipline King Haiming too. If we make it too obvious and someone finds out, it¡¯ll be bad for both of us.¡±

    ¡°The Bottomless Abyss is filled with danger,¡± Zhao Wuliang said confidently. ¡°At least one or two Banner Lords sent by the Nether Heavenly Pce on missions dies every year. It¡¯s more than normal for Gu Linfeng to die during a mission.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Mei Lanzhu grew interested. Sitting back into his chair, he asked, ¡°Then, when do you n on sending Gu Linfeng on a mission?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Zhao Wuliang said.

    ¡°Where?¡± Mei Lanzhu asked again.

    ¡°East of the Bottomless Abyss, at Mount Luofeng. I heard that blood beasts have appeared there recently. I will send Gu Linfeng to kill these blood beasts so he can get some practice. But if he dies there, that¡¯s because his cultivation is too weak. No one else can be med, right?¡±

    Mei Lanzhu snickered. ¡°Mount Luofeng. Not bad. It¡¯s a good ce to bury Gu Linfeng.¡±

    ¡°This is all I can do for you,¡± Zhao Wuliang said, chuckling. ¡°I hope you can seed and kill Gu Linfeng at once so he stops soliciting the Saintess¡¯ favor.¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t even take care of Gu Linfeng, how can I still be the Deity of the Blood God Sect?¡± Mei Lanzhu studied Zhao Wuliang. ¡°However, Gu Linfeng has a saint decree on him. If he escapes, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±

    Mei Lanzhu thought for a moment. In the end, he decided to bring some more men.

    Thus, after Zhao Wuliang left, Mei Lanzhu quickly messaged four Banner Lords of the Nether Heavenly Pce. He summoned them to the cave residence and started plotting about how to kill Gu Linfeng.

    Zhao Shiqi was naturally included in the four Banner Lords that Mei Lanzhu had summoned.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen wore the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak and had the Greenwood Buddhist Beads given by Master Yintuoluo. Thus, he was able to slip out of Cangtian Canyon and fly toward the Bottomless Abyss without alerting anyone.

    When he reached the top of a hill that was hundreds of meters tall, he stopped. ¡°It should be close,¡± he mumbled to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Heavenly Eye and looked around, finally locking onto a point.

    Boom!

    He sent a palm print flying out. It printed onto the thick ice and snow surface. Snow danced in the air instantly. A deep ditch opened up on the ground.

    A strange yowl sounded from the bottom of the ditch. A fat ck cat jumped out, its fur sticking out like a porcupine. ¡°Who?¡± it roared. ¡°Who dares to disturb my sleep?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and grabbed ckie¡¯s tail. Lifting it upside down, he knocked its head. ¡°I sent you to the Bottomless Abyss to investigate the Saint Lady. Howe you¡¯re sleeping here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you!¡±

    ckie¡¯s round eyes rolled around. ¡°You¡¯re finally here,¡± itined. ¡°I waited for five whole days, but you never showed up. As I waited, I ended up...sleeping! Zhang Ruochen, put me down. I¡¯ve already found important information.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let go.

    ckie dropped down with a thud. Its head buried into the snow. Its four ws struggled for a while before it could climb out.

    Sitting on the ground, ckie said mysteriously, ¡°I went to the edge of the Bottomless Abyss and found an important secret.¡±

    ¡°What secret?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Actually, I learned this by eavesdropping on two Banner Lords¡¯ conversation,¡± ckie said. ¡°Apparently, the Bottomless Abyss is divided into three gradients.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ckie lifted two paws and started gesturing. ¡°Right now, we are on the ground. If we jump into the Bottomless Abyss from the ground, we don¡¯t drop to the bottom immediately. Instead, we fall into the first gradient of the Bottomless Abyss.¡±

    ckie began digging a hole in the ground. Pointing at the bottom, it said, ¡°Apparently, Monks who fall into the first gradient can use some techniques to return to the ground. However, the environment in the first gradient is extremely dangerous. There are organisms called blood beasts. Even Banner Lords can die there.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed. ¡°This means that the Saint Lady might have only fallen into the first gradient.¡±

    ckie touched its whiskers and huffed. ¡°With her fragile body and serious wounds, even if she fell into the first gradient and didn¡¯t get eaten by blood beasts, she¡¯d probably die from the fall anyway.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure there are three gradients?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°No.¡± ckie shook his head. ¡°I went to the border of the Bottomless Abyss to check, but it¡¯s a dark void inside. It¡¯s too deep to see the bottom and there isn¡¯t a first gradient at all. If you jump in, you¡¯ll most likely die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°Take me there. I will check personally.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ckie stood up like a human. With two paws behind its back, it whooshed away like ck wind. Zhang Ruochen used a physical technique and followed after.

    Around an hourter, the man and cat finally arrived beside the Bottomless Abyss. It was too wide to see the other side. Standing at the edge, it was like standing at the end of the world.

    The sky was filled with ck clouds as dense as ink. The clouds were low¡ªonly dozens of meters above the ground¡ªand made people feel repressed.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a strange ce. It feels like the sky will fall at any moment and kill all the creatures.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up. He felt that his saint soul was suppressed by an invisible power and couldn¡¯t fly out at all. The movement of Holy Qi inside was less than ten percent of the original speed.

    Afterward, Zhang Ruochen tried his Spiritual Power and discovered that it was repressed as well. He could only use ten percent of its power.

    ckie cackled. ¡°Now you know how strange it is, right? Even if there is a first gradient, not everyone can climb back up.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°This ce is simr to the Ghost God Valley of theherworld. However, the pressure in the valley came from the god¡¯s corpse. Here...it seems that thews of the world have changed.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± ckie said. ¡°ording to my analysis, thews here are different from anywhere else. The Holy Qi and Spiritual Power that you cultivated in the Kunlun¡¯s Field can only be used to ten percent of their original amount.¡±

    ¡°Plus, once you jump down and reach the so-called first gradient, thews there will probably be changed even more dramatically. It¡¯ll be extremely impressive if you can even use one percent of your cultivation, let alone ten percent.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°A Monk¡¯s saint soul, Holy Qi, and Spiritual Power will be repressed, but you can still use your physical strength.¡±

    With that, five-colored light flooded from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. He mmed down on the ground.

    The ground shook after the boom. The blood-red rock cracked with tiny fissures. Then, the rock within dozens of meters in radius started caving in. With a whoosh, it fell into the Bottomless Abyss.

    Before this happened, Zhang Ruochen and ckie jumped, pushing off and using the recoil force. They jumped to thend hundreds of feet away and didn¡¯t fall with the rock.

    ckie widened its eyes, a bit dumbfounded. Half a beatter, it exhaled. ¡°You...tsk, with your Five Elements Chaotic Body and all the divine blood you¡¯ve refined, you¡¯re probably physically stronger than some Saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the edge of the Bottomless Abyss again. Looking down, he sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, the Saint Lady cultivates Spiritual Power. Her physical body isn¡¯t any different from a regr person. If she fell in...she¡¯ll bode ill rather than well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were determined. Even though he knew that the Saint Lady had probably died, he still decided to go check.

    However, he first had to return to the Nether Heavenly Pce to confirm that the first gradient really existed.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s rushing over,¡± ckie whispered.

    Zhang Ruochen looked behind him and saw countless red shadows flying toward the Bottomless Abyss. These people emanated thick Blood Qi. Zhang Ruochen could smell the faint scent of blood from dozens of miles away.

    ¡°Howe Immortal Vampires are here?¡± Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow.

    He immediately activated his Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak. Wrapping it around him and ckie, they disappeared from the side of the Bottomless Abyss.

 Chapter 952 - Dark and Sunless

    <h4>Chapter 952: Dark and Sunless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Five balls of bloody fog in total approached from the distance. They quickly arrived at the edge of the Bottomless Abyss and stopped.

    The bloody fog thinned, revealing five Immortal Vampires with flesh wings. Four of them were Half-Saints. The other Vampire¡¯s cultivation was too high to be calcted. His Blood Qi was as vast as the sea and dyed the inky clouds above him red.

    The man standing at the front was younger. He was handsome, giving off an extraordinary aura. It was the Second Prince of the Vampires.

    He¡¯d been hurt gravely after the fight at the Sikong Zen Temple, but his vitality was very strong. Not only did he escape, he even improved his cultivation after healing.

    ¡°This is the Bottomless Abyss? It¡¯s such a strange ce. Cultivation is seriously restricted here. I can only use one-tenth of my strength.¡±

    The Second Prince raised his hand. Slightly moving his Qi, he formed a palm print. Then he shook his head, putting his Holy Qi back into his Sea of Qi.

    A big guy, almost ten feet tall, stood beside the Second Prince. Thick chains wrapped around him. Clenching his fist, he smiled. ¡°Cultivation is restricted here, but one¡¯s physical strength isn¡¯t. This way, we have an advantage over humans.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. We Vampires are the strongest physically,¡± another Vampire Half-Saint said. ¡°We can butcher humans of the same level.¡±

    The Second Prince looked over at King Xian. ¡°Royal Uncle, did we reallye to the Bottomless Abyss to search for the Vampire Secrets?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s highly possible that the Saint Lady received the Vampire Secrets from the Gong n. It must have records of secrets. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯te to the Bottomless Abyss for no reason. Since she died here and fell into the abyss, the Vampire Secrets must have fallen as well.¡±

    King Xian put his hands behind his back. Intangible aura spread from him. Even thews of the nature here seemed unable to suppress his powerful cultivation.

    The Second Prince nced down the abyss. A shocking and abnormal power traveled from the lower depths of the abyss. It tried to drag him down and swallow him.

    The Second Prince actually produced cold sweat. He took five steps back immediately, distancing himself from the abyss. Terrified, he said, ¡°The Bottomless Abyss really has three gradients? Is the information reliable?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s reliable, we must go down and investigate it,¡± King Xian said. ¡°This is the Crown Prince¡¯s order.¡±

    Anger shed past the Second Prince¡¯s eyes. ¡°I think he just wants to kill me.¡±

    King Xian patted the Second Prince¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°In the battle against the Prison Guardians, Blood Emperor Qingtian fought alone against the Saint Elder of Sacred Central Crypt and the Emperor Buddha¡¯s first disciple and was badly hurt. He¡¯s recovering in istion.¡±

    ¡°Now, the Crown Prince has his maternal n¡¯s support and temporarily controls the Qingtian Tribe. If we can¡¯t bring the Vampire Secrets back, the Crown Prince will definitely use this against you. We can only suffer it for a while. As long as Blood Emperor Qingtian returns, everything will be better.¡±

    The Second Prince clenched his fists. ¡°If the Crown Prince¡¯s mother isn¡¯t Blood Emperor Qitian¡¯s daughter, he won¡¯t even qualify topete with me.¡±

    In the end, King Xian still calmed the Second Prince down. After that, the five Vampires jumped into the Bottomless Abyss, disappearing in the mysterious fog.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Zhang Ruochen appeared at the edge of the Bottomless Abyss. He looked down and muttered to himself, ¡°King Xian is in the Saint Realm and he jumped into the Bottomless Abyss without any hesitation. He must know some secret. Can the three gradients really exist?¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was about to jump in, ckie immediately tugged at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s robe. ¡°Even if there really are three gradients, you¡¯ll most likely die if you jump down. Let¡¯s go back to the Nether Heavenly Pce and get more information before deciding. The Blood God Sect will definitely know more about the Bottomless Abyss than the Vampires.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brow furrowed. Many thoughts shed past his mind in that moment. ¡°Indeed, there are many things that I haven¡¯t done yet. I can do those things first before going down.¡±

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen and ckie left the Bottomless Abyss and returned to the Nether Heavenly Pce.

    ...

    Around 30,000 feet below the ground, it was a dark and sunless world. One couldn¡¯t see the sun at all. It was icy and dark, like some type of hell.

    If the first gradient really existed, it should be this.

    Roar!

    A seven-meter-tall fire tiger stood above a cluster of boulders and released a deafening roar. Its blood-red eyes, asrge as basins, stared cruelly at the weak woman below. The fire tiger licked its tongue and opened its maws, revealing sharp fangs. It released a bloodthirsty aura.

    The woman seemed very weak. She was covered in blood. One could no longer see what her bloody body had been like originally. However, below all the blood and gunk, her eyes were still lively. She confronted the fire tiger with unfaltering will.

    She clutched a jade scroll in her hands. It shone faintly with white light.

    The fire tiger feared the scroll and didn¡¯t approach brashly.

    It had already been a month. The woman would be attacked by at least two beasts every day. She was tense at every moment and didn¡¯t even dare to close her eyes. Thus, her already-wounded body worsened.

    She was expending herself to the max every day.

    Here, her powerful Spiritual Power was seriously restricted. She wasn¡¯t much stronger than an average woman. If she didn¡¯t have the Saint Book Ruzu, she probably would have died in a beast¡¯s belly long ago.

    However, after all this time, even her body and Spiritual Power was at the brink of copse.

    Poof!

    Just then, the light of the Saint Book Ruzu suddenly vanished, plunging the world into darkness.

    The fire tiger finally got its opportunity. It pounced, jumping to the top of the woman¡¯s head. It extended a huge sharp w and swatted.

    If the woman was hit, her fragile body would probably be snapped in half. However, when the tiger charged at her, a smile appeared in her eyes.

    The next moment, the Saint Book Ruzu shone once again, reflecting at the fire tiger.

    Poof, poof...

    Four saintly characters flew out of the book, hitting the tiger. The beast howled tragically. It flew out andnded on the ground with a thud. Its huge body convulsed as blood poured out of four holes. It dyed the surroundings red.

    Seeing the tiger die, the woman¡¯s taut nerves finally rxed. At the same time, exhaustion spread throughout her. She could no longer support herself and copsed onto the ground. The Saint Book Ruzu¡¯s light disappearedpletely.

    That attack had used up all her Spiritual Power. However, she still bit down on her lips, producing blood, to keep herself awake. If she lost consciousness in her current state, she might never wake up again.

    She pushed up her weak body with difficulty and crawled to the fire tiger¡¯s corpse. Lying on the tiger hide, she finally felt some warmth.

    ¡°Perhaps...I really will die here!¡± she muttered to herself.

    She had told herself more than once to continue on. Perhaps, someone would discover the secret of the Bottomless Abyss and jump down to save her. However, an entire month had passed and no one came. All she met was a group of beasts that wanted to eat her.

    ¡°The Monks of the Kunlun¡¯s Field believe that the Bottomless Abyss is a desperate world of no return. No one will know that there¡¯s a vast world under here.¡±

    No oneing to save her was normal. After all, they already thought that she was dead. Thus, her heart gradually calmed.

    For some reason, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s image appeared in her mind at this moment. Ever since the first meeting at the Tomb Forest, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s image seemed to be ingrained in her mind. She couldn¡¯t get rid of him.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that the famous Saint Lady would fall in love with a man at first sight? Who would¡¯ve known that the Saint Lady, pursued by thousands, would be waiting for death here and transform into a white skeleton, a clump of ash?

    Sheughed at herself. Her smile was partly sweet, partly remorseful, partly pitiful, with a bit of regret. She¡¯d never regretted anything until now, when she was about to die. Why hadn¡¯t she told Zhang Ruochen about her feelings?

    What would his expression be like if she told him?

    She didn¡¯t think that they would have a happy ending if she told Zhang Ruochen. He was the Empress¡¯ wanted criminal; she was the Empress¡¯ official. They were from two different worlds. How could they have a happy ending?

    Plus, she understood Zhang Ruochen.

    If another man knew that the Saint Lady liked him, he would definitely be excited and feel extremely lucky.

    However, Zhang Ruochen definitely wouldn¡¯t. He would definitely stay calm and perhaps even look down on her. He might feel that the Saint Lady was just amon woman. She couldn¡¯tpare to Huang Yanchen; she wasn¡¯t much better than the little Saintess of the Demonic Sect.

    In her current state, it would be hard to live another day even if there were no more beasts. In that case, she would greedily enjoy thest bit of peace.

    Thinking of all types of things, she said brokenly, ¡°The first meeting in the Tomb Forest, wasted my life from a nce.¡±

 Chapter 953 - Mount Luofeng

    <h4>Chapter 953: Mount Luofeng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After returning to the camp of the Nether Heavenly Pce, Zhang Ruochen took out a pen and paper from his spatial ring. He pondered while writing.

    He spent the entire night to finally finish the four letters. He ced them into envelopes and sealed them. The four envelopes had different names on them: Mother, Huang Yanchen, Kong Lanyou, Chi Yao.

    He actually wanted to write more letters to more people and arrange more matters. However, there wasn¡¯t enough time. He could only write to the most important people. Respectively, they were the one closest to him, the one he should be the most responsible to, the one he was the most apologetic to, and the one he hated and loved the most.

    Before, he¡¯d felt most apologetic to Kong Lanyou. He¡¯d lied to her twice. He had no other choice.

    They were friends from 800 years ago. After Kong Lanyou heard the name ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± she personally came to see this stranger and had evene twice. It was obvious how important this name was to her.

    Zhang Ruochen actually understood many things, but he chose to avoid it because of various reasons.

    He took a deep breath. Putting the four letters and the Universe Spiritual Map together, he gave them to ckie. ¡°If I don¡¯t return from the Bottomless Abyss, send these four letters for me.¡±

    ckie took them. ¡°When you said you have things to do, did you mean writing wills?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Not really! I just felt like there were some things I should make clear. If I don¡¯t die in the Bottomless Abyss, these four letters would naturally lose meaning.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I feel like we should spread the news that the Bottomless Abyss has three gradients,¡± ckie said. ¡°That way, the Confucius Way and imperial court will definitely send strong cultivators to investigate the Saint Lady. You won¡¯t have to go personally.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°First of all, if we do that, the people who want to kill the Saint Lady will definitely reach the first gradient before us. Second, I¡¯m not going there just to check if the Saint Lady is alive. I have something more important to do.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something more important?¡± ckie asked.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were very deep. ¡°From what I learned from Discipline King Haiming, plus the Vampires we met yesterday at the Bottomless Abyss and the Saint Lady¡¯s death, I feel that there is a world-shocking secret inside the abyss. Perhaps, I can find the answer if I go down.¡±

    The sky had be lighter. It was a new day.

    Zhang Ruochen decided that he would visit the Bottomless Abyss again today. However, just as he walked out of his residence, he heard the Banner King Wuliang summon him to the entrance of Cangtian Canyon.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. Then he used a physical technique and disappeared from the spot, rushing toward the entrance.

    Cangtian Canyon¡¯s entrance was a vast snowfield. At the moment, 120 Banner Fighters in ck armor stood in organized lines on the field.

    Even the weakest one hadpleted the Heavenly Realm. More than half of them were in the Fish-Dragon Realm. Such an elite army was enough to defeat an entire Half-Saint family.

    Whoosh!

    A ck pir of light descended from the sky and materialized into Banner King Wuliang¡¯s Half-Saint body. He hovered about 100 feet in the air.

    ¡°Greetings, Banner King,¡± the 120 Banner Fighters roared at once with a thunderous power.

    Zhang Ruochen was outside the canyon now. He stood in the distance and looked at the 120 Banner Fighters and Banner King Wuliang in suspicion.

    Banner King Wuliang looked in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction and dered, ¡°Eight hundred miles to the east of the Bottom Abyss is Mount Luofeng. Some traces of blood beasts appeared there. The Vice Pce Leader has ordered for them to all be killed today. Banner Lord Gu, you will be in charge of the team, okay?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had learned about the blood beasts from ckie. He still pretended to be confused and asked, ¡°Banner King, what are blood beasts?¡±

    Banner King Wuliangnded on the ground. A ring of Holy Qi from his palm formed a territory around him and Zhang Ruochen. He studied Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°There are some secrets of the Bottomless Abyss that only those at the Banner Lord level are qualified to know. Since I¡¯m sending you as the leader today, I will tell you the secrets of the blood beasts today.¡±

    With the territory around them, the Banner Fighters outside couldn¡¯t hear their conversation at all.

    Banner King Wuliang¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°You must have heard about the Blood Empress, correct?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Blood Empress is the strongest Supreme Saint in the history of the Immortal Vampires, other than Pluto.¡±

    Banner King Wuliang nodded. ¡°Eight hundred years ago, the Blood Empress fought against Emperor Ming. In the end, she fell into the Bottomless Abyss.¡±

    ¡°In that battle, her blood sttered all over the first gradient. Some savage beasts absorbed the powerful Blood Qi in it and actually became blood-drinking beasts. The mission of the Nether Heavenly Pce is to kill all of them and prevent them from escaping out of the Ancient Snow Mountain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°What is the first gradient?¡± he asked in confusion.

    ¡°The first gradient is in the Bottomless Abyss.¡± Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was still confused, Banner King Wuliang continued. ¡°The Bottomless Abyss is actually divided into three gradients. If you enter the first and second gradient, there¡¯s still a chance for you to return to the earth. Only entering the third gradient will really be a passage of no return.¡±

    ¡°This is top confidential information. Only those at or above the Banner Lord level are qualified to know about this. You must keep the secret. If you spread it, death will await you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Who discovered this secret first?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously the founder of the Blood God Sect,¡± Banner King Wuliang said. ¡°Apparently, 300 years ago when he was still very young, he came to the Ancient Snow Mountain to challenge himself and was attacked by blood beasts. After he killed them, he searched for their source by himself and went all the day to the Bottomless Abyss. He discovered that there are twoyers of worlds inside the abyss. The blood beasts climbed out of the first gradient.¡±

    ¡°Have you gone to the first gradient?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Banner King Wuliang immediately shook his head. ¡°The founder has ordered that no one can enter the first gradient without his permission. Plus, the first gradient is extremely dangerous. A Banner King once snuck into it to investigate the secret there, but he never returned. The founder personally went to save him, but he only brought back a skeleton.¡±

    Banner King Wuliang nced at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Banner Lord Gu, you seem very interested in the first gradient. I must remind you that even a Banner King has died there. With your cultivation, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t take the risk.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Go cleanse Mount Luofeng of blood beasts,¡± Banner King Wuliang said. ¡°That is your first mission. You mustplete it well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen led the 120 Banner Fighters away. They all rode elephants and galloped toward Mount Luofeng. They swept up endless wind and snow.

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to say so many things to someone who¡¯s about to die. I¡¯m already kind enough. The Deity should be waiting for him at Mount Luofeng!¡±

    Banner King Wuliang smiled. He dissipated into a ball of ck smoke and scattered in the air.

    I¡¯ll go to Mount Luofeng and find a way to escape, Zhang Ruochen thought from the back of the elephant.

    The elephants ran very quickly. An hourter, Zhang Ruochen could already see the shape of Mount Luofeng.

    Just then, Zhao Shiqi¡¯s voice traveled into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears with the Thousand-mile Communication Technique. ¡°Young lord, Mount Luofeng is a trap set up by Banner King Wuliang and the Deity. They want to use this to kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart jumped. He spread his Spiritual Power in the direction of the sound waves and quickly located Zhao Shiqi. He was at Mount Luofeng.

    The Deity had tried many times to kill Zhang Ruochen, sessfully angering him. If he didn¡¯t kill the Deity, he didn¡¯t know what other tactics would be tried.

    ¡°Banner King Wuliang is also at Mount Luofeng?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked, eyes turning cold.

    ¡°No,¡± Zhao Shiqi continued saying. ¡°The Deity thinks that you¡¯re only a second level Half-Saint, so he only brought four Banner Kings. If we work together, we can kill them all. Shall we attack?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Then Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°Attack when I arrive. It¡¯s best not to leave anyone alive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued riding the elephant as if he didn¡¯t know anything. He led the 120 Banner Fighters toward Mount Luofeng.

    Mei Lanzhu stood at the top of the icy abyss on Mount Luofeng. Seeing the approaching Banner Fighters, he sneered. ¡°Gu Linfeng is an idiot. He really dide to Mount Luofeng. Banner King Qifeng, attack immediately.¡±

    ¡°Deity, rest assured. I have already set up the Divine Tornado Formation. Even if Gu Linfeng is a seventh level Half-Saint, he¡¯ll still die.¡±

    Banner King Qifeng leered. He opened his metal fan. Activating his Spiritual Power, he waved his fan. Blinding light poured from the fan. Thin streams of runes flew out.

    Whoosh!

    The runes activated the Divine Tornado Formation. All the snowy peaks within a hundred-mile-radius started shaking. Dense des of wind flew out to try and swallow Zhang Ruochen and the 120 Banner Fighters.

    ¡°Ah...a trap...¡±

    ¡°Save me...attack the formation...¡±

    Pained cries rose one after another in the mountain. The Banner Fighters couldn¡¯t block the wind des at all. Their bodies were split apart, creating piles of mutted bodies in the puddles of blood.

    Seeing this, Mei Lanzhu smiled in satisfaction. ¡°The Divine Tornado Formation is indeed the most advanced Sixth Grade Battle Formation. Gu Linfeng must be totally dead now. It¡¯s just a pity that we¡¯ve lost a group of elite Banner Fighters to kill him.¡±

    Behind Mei Lanzhu, Zhao Shiqi chuckled and said, ¡°If the Banner Fighters didn¡¯t die with him, who would believe that an important figure of the Blood God Sect would die here?¡±

    ¡°Gu Linfeng is just a clown. How can he be an important figure?¡± Mei Lanzhu peered at Zhao Shiqi and scoffed in disdain.

 Chapter 954 - The Power of Saint Spell

    <h4>Chapter 954: The Power of Saint Spell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Boom!

    The deafening noise was heard from afar, followed by a strong st of the wind which ripped the Divine Tornado Formation into shreds.

    With a strong quake of the earth, seven snow mountains, which were fragile like seven sand mounds, fell down in a row to spread on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the snowy wind and stood in midair, giving out forbidding power as a blood dragon wound around his body. His ck eyes stared disdainfully at Mei Lanzhu and the four Banner Lords.

    ¡°How¡¯s it possible?¡± Banner Lord Qifeng found it hard to believe.

    Bang!

    Attacked by the air wave, Banner Lord Qifeng was thrown backwards to crash into a snow mountain¡¯s icy cliff, smashing it into pieces.

    Banner Lord Qifeng was just a master in Battle Formation, so his body was rather weak. Suffering from such a crash, his head was hurt and body destroyed. He was soaked in blood and passed out.

    Mei Lanzhu appeared to be calm and didn¡¯t move. An invisible power resolved the attack of the air wave.

    He nced at Banner Lord Qifeng and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s something that you can crack the Divine Tornado Formation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood as high as Mei Lanzhu, Qi of blood circting on his body. He raised his voice, ¡°Should you exin to me, Your Highness...why did you ambush me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin myself to a dead person.¡±

    A sneer was seen on Mei Lanzhu¡¯s face, as if he wasughing at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ignorance.

    Zhang Ruochenughed too. ¡°Your Highness is so confident that you can kill me?¡±

    Mei Lanzhu looked at Zhao Shiqi, Banner Lord Mingkong and Banner Lord Yaodao, who stood behind him, and said, ¡°Hehe! Gu Linfeng, you have some strength, having borrowed the power of the Blood God Venomous Worm. But, you have to face the reality. Do you think you can run away today?¡±

    Whoosh!

    Behind Mei Lanzhu, Banner Lord Mingkong and Banner Lord Yaodao both released their saint souls simultaneously to create two Saint Soul Territories, each dozens of kilometers in diameter, absorbing the Spiritual Power between the heaven and the earth.

    They both had reached the peak of the Sixth Level of Half-Saint.

    With palms giving off the purple evil mes, Banner Lord Mingkong warned Zhang Ruochen for thest time. ¡°Gu Linfeng, if you surrender now, maybe His Highness will give you an honorable death.¡±

    Banner Lord Yaodao looked at Zhang Ruochen yfully, hanging up the corner of his mouth a little. He was like a unparalleled saint who was looking at an ant on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    With Mei Lanzhu, Banner Lord Mingkong and Banner Lord Yaodao feeling confused, Zhao Shiqi behind them gave a ruthlessugh. He waved his hands to throw the two whirlpools in his palms, which had been prepared by him in advance, to Banner Lord Mingkong and Banner Lord Yaodao.

    It was a sixth-level Wind Spell, ¡°Wind Cracking Universe Spell,¡± which could constantly transfer the power of the wind to the palms. Small whirlpools as they were, they could give out extremely destructive power.

    Half-Saints of Spiritual Power like Zhao Shiqi could wipe out a city in a second, using the Wind Cracking Universe Spell to throw a small whirlpool.

    Of course, on the premise that the city was out of the Protection Formation.

    Zoom!

    The whirlpools exploded immediately, turning into dense wind des, which hit the two Banner Lords.

    As they were standing very close to each other, before the two could take the defense, their bodies had been smashed into pieces.

    Blood fog filled the space.

    ¡°Zhao Shiqi, why??¡±

    A sad and shrill scream was heard from a ball of white saint fog about the size of a human head once it flew out.

    It was the saint soul of Banner Lord Mingkong.

    Banner Lord Mingkong and Banner Lord Yaodao had such high cultivations and powerful saint souls that their consciousness wouldn¡¯t disperse shortly after their bodies were destroyed.

    ¡°You were already dead the minute you chose to fight against my young lord.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi operated his spiritual power again and reached out his two dried-up hands to condense two giant palms, vanquishing the saint souls of Banner Lord Mingkong and Banner Lord Yaodao.

    Mei Lanzhu never expected things to happen so differently. He shouted with anger, ¡°Zhao Shiqi, you must be a spy of Discipline King Haiming! Go to hell!¡±

    Zhao Shiqi used a magic art of speedy escape to run away, not saying anything.

    Zoom.

    A recurring wind caught him, rushing down the frozen waterfall like a blurring shadow.

    Mei Lanzhu reached out his arm. A more than five-meters-longnce shaped into a snake came out from the middle of his brows.

    ¡°Wanna run away?¡±

    The dazzling golden brilliance given out by the snake-shapednce lit up the space of dozens of kilometers in diameter, melting all the snowkes. Thence struck to its front.

    A string of golden light as thick as a bowl came through the void to hit the escaping Zhao Shiqi.

    ¡°Fight with me.¡± Zhang Ruochen swayed to his side to appear at the spot in front of the golden light column. He twisted his wrist to give a palm strike.

    Boom!

    The space was shaken violently.

    The golden light column crushed into particles of golden light, falling on the ground like a rain.

    Mei Lanzhu saw that Zhang Ruochen had resolved his attack easily, feeling a little scared and worried. He bit his teeth. ¡°You hid your cultivation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I did.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his left hand behind his back and raised the other hand. ¡°I can easily vanquish you with only one hand. You don¡¯t deserve the fame of the Son of Deity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said it deliberately to enrage Mei Lanzhu, in the case that he should use the Saint Decree to run away.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng, who do you think you are?!¡± Mei Lanzhu¡¯s handsome face was twisted with fury. With the Seven Saint Snake Lance in one hand, he created a handprint with the other hand to put it between his brows.

    The closed vertical eye between Mei Lanzhu¡¯s brows opened a crack slowly, giving out a line of golden brilliance.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was alerted at that moment.

    There was like a divine beast from the far ancient timesing to awake, giving out shocking and terrible power.

    Zhao Shiqi who had run away saw it and felt a little shocked as well. He reminded immediately, ¡°My lord, be careful. There is a string of saint power granted by the Hierarch in Mei Lanzhu¡¯s Third Eye. Once he opens it, it would be a disaster.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned his brows, disying his body moves at once.

    In a blink, he had reached toward the face of Mei Lanzhu. With both hands pressing down, two more than thirty-meters-long blood dragons came out.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Mei Lanzhu to open his Third Eye.

    Seeing the palm prints of Zhang Ruochen falling down on him, Mei Lanzhu bit his teeth tightly to give a straight thrust of his Seven Saint Snake Lance upwards. Seven giant golden pythons rushed out from thence to crash with the blood dragons.

    Bang!

    The seven giant golden pythons all broke into pieces, unable to resist Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm power.

    The two palms of Zhang Ruochen collided with the Seven Saint Snake Lance. The great explosion had forced Mei Lanzhu to the bottom of the ground.

    Suffering from a full strike of Zhang Ruochen, Mei Lanzhu should have withstood with his strong body and survived.

    With a boom, Mei Lanzhu flew out from the soil, giving out golden brilliance.

    Especially his three eyes on the head had emitted a single light column to hundreds of kilometers away.

    The extraordinary body of Mei Lanzhu was called the ¡°Three-Eye Magical Body¡±. Figures who had such special bodies couldpete with Supreme Saints in the ancient time.

    If Mei Lanzhu could practice his Three-Eye Magical Body to the utmost, he would surely be one of the most influential ones among the saints.

    ¡°Gu Lingfeng, I will have you die pathetically without a burial ground!¡±

    Mei Lanzhu shouted and transferred the power of his Third Eye between his brows to condense a golden blurring shadow hundreds of meters tall in midair.

    The shadow gave out scaringly almighty power, like a giant who had separated the heaven and the earth standing in the middle.

    It was a blurring shadow condensed by a string saint power of the Hierarch of the Blood God Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen stoned his face, rushing back for hundreds of kilometers. Meanwhile, he poured all his Holy Qi to his arms and hands.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote for you to run away now?¡±

    Mei Lanzhu gave a sneer, stabbing to his front with the Seven Saint Snake Lance in both hands.

    The giant golden shadow blended with the Seven Saint Snake Lance, bursting out the power ten times that of Mei Lanzhu himself.

    Soon, the Seven Saint Snake Lance reached Zhang Ruochen.

    Six apertures in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands were opened at the same time to connect his body with the heaven and the earth, bursting out a power as strong as that of the golden shadow.

    ¡°Is that...is that a Saint Spell?¡±

    Zhao Shiqi widened his eyes. It was unbelievable that Zhang Ruochen should have practiced a Saint Spell to its utmost.

    And the power wave given out from Zhang Ruochen was even several times stronger than yesterday¡¯s, when Zhao Shiqi and Su Bai had ambushed him.

    ¡°Now this is his real power.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi considered himself lucky for having made a wise decision to follow Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to stand here now.

    In midair, the palm power at the level of the Saint Spell collided with the string of the saint power of the Blood God Sect¡¯s Hierarch.

    Both powers were annihted at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen flew backwards for more than 100 meters, and fell onto the ground with a bang, leaving a giant pit which was dozens of meters deep.

    ¡°The burst of a Saint Spell is surely amazing. It can resist a string of the Hierarch¡¯s power.¡±

    It was the first time that Zhang Ruochen had fully disyed the power of six apertures of the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm. Zhang Ruochen felt quite content.

    In the other direction, Mei Lanzhu spouted blood, flying backwards to hit inside of the the snow mountain again.

    It had never urred to him that the person who had been weighed the least by him would have such great power.

 Chapter 955 - The Enemy Behind

    <h4>Chapter 955: The Enemy Behind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give Mei Lanzhu a second chance. He used his fastest move to rush into the mountain. With his finger as his sword, he pointed at the center of Mei Lanzhu¡¯s brow.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Mei Lanzhu shouted. He threw the Seven Saint Snake Lance out with his right hand to stab the heart of Zhang Ruochen, trying to kill him before he died.

    But his strength was too far from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    At the time that the sword wave had gone through Mei Lanzhu¡¯s lower abdomen, the Seven Saint Snake Lance was still one meter away from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    When top talents fought each other, only a narrow difference of 3.3 centimeters would determine their fates, not to mention one meter.

    The body of Mei Lanzhu was set in the mud. His eyes still opened widely, but his Third Eye between his brows was covered by a bloody hole the size of a cup. Blood kept pouring out from it.

    His blood was boiling hot, containing a strong power which could have melted the earth.

    As a young king, he should have a glorious future to be a Supreme Saint,manding the Blood God Sect and all saints in Evil Ways.

    However, Mei Lanzhu was vanquished today. He had aplished nothing in this world where numerous talents fought for supremacy.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Seven Saint Snake Lance, observing itsplicated patterns while holding it in his hand.

    Zoom.

    Seven strong battle spirits came out from thence, which kept trembling to burst out an extraordinarily strong power which ran away from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It should be a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. Looks like seven saint souls of the Saint Pythons have been sealed in it. Someone has refined the seven saint souls into the battle spirit of thence.¡±

    Burning mes appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands topletely refine the Qi of Mei Lanzhu left inside the Seven Saint Snake Lance.

    ¡°Be quiet. It isn¡¯t hard for me to kill you all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen passed his strong will to the battle spirits with his spiritual power.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s threat did work. Soon, the Seven Saint Snake Lance stopped trembling.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen collected some invaluable treasures from Mei Lanzhu, including pills, secret books and saint rocks.

    ¡°Eh! This is...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found a special box, which was only as big as a fist. Frozen cold power was given out by it.

    There was ayer of seal on the surface of the box.

    Zhang Ruochen transferred some power to it. But a rebouncing power bursted out from the surface of the box, generating thunder and lightning.

    The thunder and lightning went on from his fingers to his arms.

    ¡°What a seal! It couldn¡¯t have been Mei Lanzhu who ced it. I can¡¯t crack it with my current spiritual power. I wonder...what is in the box?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought about cracking the seal on the surface of the box with the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    But, he worried that the thing inside the box would be destroyed. So he gave up the thought.

    Putting away the box, Zhang Ruochen picked up the Seven Saint Snake Lance and the corpse of Mei Lanzhu to jump out of the earth, returning to the ground.

    Bang.

    Zhang Ruochen threw Mei Lanzhu¡¯s corpse to Zhao Shiqi, and said, ¡°You handle this. Don¡¯t let the elders of the Blood God Sect find anything skeptical. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi had refined the passed-out Banner Lord Qifeng into ashes. Then, he nced at the corpse of Mei Lanzhu, and smiled, ¡°Be assured, my lord. I will tell the elders that Mei Lanzhu was killed by a blood monster. We have nothing to do with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded...

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen detected a slight wave of Holy Qi, passing from the top of the snow mountain behind him.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    He changed his face and turned back immediately to throw the Seven Saint Snake Lance out.

    A wind power condensed by Holy Qi at the tip of thence changed into a light shuttle. It flew to the top of the snow mountain, with the terrible prating power.

    Strands of evil ck Qi condensed into a shadow of an old man in ck robes at the mountaintop.

    Bang.

    The power of the Seven Saint Snake Lance waspletely devoured by an invisible power when it was still about 2 meters away from the old man in ck robes.

    ¡°Haha! Discipline King Haiming should have such a powerful disciple¡¯s son to have killed the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect. I will look at him differently.¡±

    A hoarseugh was sounded in the ck robes.

    ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    Then, he operated all his Holy Qi and moved his legs slightly. He put on a grave face. ¡°Why do I feel you are somewhat familiar?¡±

    ¡°Yes? Your feeling is correct.¡±

    On the mountaintop, the old man in ck robes took off his hood which had covered his face. The evil ck fog soon dispersed to show his real face.

    ¡°Banner King Wuliang.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi¡¯s face lost color. He couldn¡¯t help but to step back.

    The old man in ck robes who was standing at the top of the snow mountain was the lord of the Sixth Base of the Nether Heavenly Pce, Banner King Wuliang.

    Although he was the weakest one of the six lords of the bases, the cultivation of Banner King Wuliang had reached the peak of the Eighth Level of the Half-Saint.

    And his exercise was the Heavenly Devil Hell Map of the Heavenly Devil Stone Inscription, which was one of the Six Extraordinary Books in Kunlun¡¯s Field. So his battle power was strong enough to fight enemies above his state.

    Banner King Wuliang used to fight with an elder of the Blood God Sect at the Ninth Level of the Half Saint, and edged him out.

    A figure at his level was too powerful for him and Zhang Ruochen to defend themselves against. Naturally, Zhao Shiqi felt very scared.

    Zhang Ruochen was not panicked at all. He said, ¡°My lord, you must have been around for a long time. Why did you stand by and watch me kill the Son of Deity?¡±

    Banner King Wuliangughed. ¡°Mei Lanzhu can be killed by you, showing that he was too weak to be the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect. Why should I help him?¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke steadily. ¡°The reason why Mei Lanzhu wanted to kill me was Her Highness, the Saintess. Your reason should be the Yuling Blood Broadsword. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Banner King Wuliang spoke frankly.

    Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°Once I killed Mei Lanzhu, you would get not only the Yuling Blood Broadsword, but also the Seven Saint Snake Lance, a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. That¡¯s the reason why you didn¡¯t help Mei Lanzhu. Am I right?¡±

    Banner King Wuliangughed. ¡°Gu Linfeng, haha, Gu Linfeng. Even I have underestimated you. I thought you were just a small potato who only had lust for women. I didn¡¯t know that you were so clever. It¡¯s a shame that you should run into me, for you are surely going to die today.¡±

    Both hands of Banner King Wuliang reached out from his sleeves, turning into two ck hands of the devil, which were more than hundreds of meters long, to hit Zhang Ruochen and Zhao Shiqi respectively.

    ¡°Spatial Twist.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his Space Domain immediately to operate the spatial power to twist the space 100 meters around, resolving the attack of the Banner King Wuliang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop him. Zhao Shiqi, you go now,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhao Shiqi nced at Zhang Ruochen, a little touched.

    Zhang Ruochen should have him go first in such a dangerous situation. Mei Lanzhu would never do the same.

    Zhang Ruochen was hundreds of times better than Mei Lanzhu from this angle.

    ¡°My lord, let¡¯s run in two directions. Powerful though the Banner King Wuliang may be, he can only kill one of us.¡±

    ¡°I have a way out. Zhao Wuliang can¡¯t kill me by himself. Stop talking. You go first.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Take care.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi acted with decisiveness. He stopped talking and took out a Saint Decree. He activated the saint power to change into a sh, rushing to the horizon.

    Zhang Ruochen used the spatial power to resolve the attack of Banner King Wuliang, which gave a shock to him.

    After Banner King Wuliang came back to his senses, Zhao Shiqi had activated the Saint Decree to fly away.

    ¡°Shit! Who are you?¡±

    Banner King Wuliang didn¡¯t go after Zhao Shiqi, but gave out devil lights with his eyes, trying to figure out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true self with his Heavenly Devil Pupils.

    ¡°You have to beat me first to find out who I am.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t run away at once. On the contrary, he seemed to be prepared to fight Banner King Wuliang.

    After all, what truly mattered for Banner King Wuliang was the Yuling Blood Broadsword and the Seven Saint Snake Lance. He wouldn¡¯t pass word to the Nether Heavenly Pce as long as he had a chance to rob them. He wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen secretly and take all the treasure by himself.

    If Zhang Ruochen used the Saint Decree to run away, then Banner King Wuliang wouldn¡¯t have the chance to take the two saint weapons. He would definitely inform the Nether Heavenly Pce to report everything to the Pce Ruler.

    By then, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to get out from the Blood God Sect, nor could he go to the Bottomless Abyss.

    ¡°Haha! You would dare to challenge me. Fine. As you wish.¡±

    Banner King Wuliangughed in his heart. He condensed a cloud of ck Qi of devil with his hands, giving out an icy cold Qi of power.

    ¡°Heavenly Devil Seal.¡±

    A quaint iron seal flew out of the Qi of devil.

    The iron seal grewrger andrger. It attacked Zhang Ruochen like a hill of iron and steel.

    Boom!

    Once encountered, Zhang Ruochen was hit and thrown back by the Heavenly Devil Seal. He spit blood embarrassedly, looking like he was severely wounded.

    Then Zhang Ruochen jumped from the ground to disy the Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed. He changed into a ball of firelight, flying to the Bottomless Abyss.

    ¡°Want to run away?¡±

    Banner King Wuliang sneered, thinking that since he had severely wounded Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t run away from him. So he followed up immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen kept fighting with Banner King Wuliang while escaping all the way of 400 kilometers to the edge of the Bottomless Abyss.

    Banner King Wuliang hovered about ten meters above the ground, looking at Zhang Ruochen who was covered with blood like a ck ghost. Heughed, ¡°The Bottomless Abyss is right behind you. Now, where do you want to go?¡±

    He added immediately, ¡°Actually, if you used the Saint Decree given by Discipline King Haiming earlier, maybe I couldn¡¯t stop you. But you were so arrogant that you wanted to challenge me. You wanted to kill me for good? Uh-uh, but you were too weak to change the situation. You helped me win. What a shame! Shame!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen dusted off his clothes, and wiped off the blood at the corner of his lips. Heughed, ¡°Why do you think I was running away? Couldn¡¯t I have led you here on purpose?¡±

 Chapter 956 - A World in the Dark

    <h4>Chapter 956: A World in the Dark</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    At the edge of the Bottomless Abyss, the sky was only dozens of meters above their heads. ck clouds kept rolling, giving out a pressure for both human bodies and minds.

    Different than before, Zhang Ruochen straightened up his back to give a sharp look. The dazzling golden light given out by the Seven Saint Snake Lance in his hand seemed to almost prate the ck clouds above his head.

    In other ces, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t defeat Banner King Wuliang even if he had used all hisst resorts.

    But in the Bottomless Abyss, he had a chance.

    Banner King Wuliang appeared to be very calm. Heughed, ¡°Right. You want to use the special Rules of the Heaven and the Earth in the Bottomless Abyss to defeat me here.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you know that even if I only disy ten percent of my full strength, I can still defeat you in your prime? Not to mention that you can only disy ten percent of your strength as well.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°Buting here I will have at least ten or twenty percent more of a possibility to defeat you.¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    The Banner King just gave a huskyugh, not thinking Zhang Ruochen had any chance to win.

    The Heavenly Devil Print flew above again, revolving in midair and giving out the Qi of piercing coldness. The ground was covered up with a thickyer of ck ice, making a zoom noise.

    The devil cloud wrapped up the Heavenly Devil Print, suppressing Zhang Ruochen in a savage form.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his arms to activate the inscriptions inside the Seven Saint Snake Lance. Seven giant shadows of the pythons flew out.

    The shadows of the pythons wound up thence, stabbing the Heavenly Devil Print.

    Sparks flew off in all directions.

    A deafening sound wave was heard all over the heaven and the earth.

    The Heavenly Devil Print didn¡¯t stop Zhang Ruochen, but was thrown back to fall off the Bottomless Abyss.

    ¡°How¡¯s it possible?¡±

    Banner King Wuliang opened his eyes widely as he was shocked. He hit a strand of the ck Holy Qi, trying to recover the Heavenly Devil Print.

    Zhang Ruochen enjoyed the fight and took the chance to attack again. Colorful brilliance was given by his arms. He wielded the Seven Saint Snake Lance to chop the Holy Qi disyed by the Banner King Wuliang, cutting the connection between him and the Heavenly Devil Print.

    The Heavenly Devil Print was only a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon. After it lost the connection with its owner, it dropped to the Bottomless Abyss immediately, disappearing in the fog and clouds.

    Banner King Wuliang trembled with anger. He shouted, ¡°I will have your bones broken into dust!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on a cold face. He made a decisive move to step ten meters forward, turning his Seven Saint Snake Lance to stab at the center of Banner King Wuliang¡¯s brow.

    ¡°cier Hell.¡±

    Banner King Wuliang raised his hands. Twoyers of ck ice shaped in squares appeared on the ground, giving out dark brilliance. It froze the Seven Saint Snake Lance and stopped it from moving forward.

    Then, Banner King Wuliang struck a palm.

    The palm print hit to the belly of Zhang Ruochen under the Seven Saint Snake Lance.

    Zhang Ruochen had to give up the Seven Saint Snake Lance. He sped his hands to crack the six apertures in his hands, and hit the front with both palms.

    Bang.

    The palm power of Banner King Wuliang should have been better than that of Zhang Ruochen to force him to retreat for 16 steps in a row.

    The noise sounded on the ground, leaving 16 foot prints which were about 15 centimeters deep.

    If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t stabilized himself forcefully, he would have fallen down to the Bottomless Abyss with one more step.

    Banner King Wuliang¡¯s body shook a little. He retreated two steps to resolve the power of the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm.

    Even so, his hands hurt a bit. The speed of the operation of his Holy Qi slowed down a little as well.

    He stared at Zhang Ruochen with surprise, who was standing at the edge of the Bottomless Abyss. ¡°You must have the power to take one palm of my full strength. With your cultivation, you can¡¯t be so powerful, even if you disy the Saint Spell...Could it be the power of your human body?¡±

    Banner King Wuliang came to a realization then.

    The human body of Gu Linfeng was surely terribly powerful. Suffering from the severe wounds before, he was still full of life and energy, ready to fight. Even a saint body couldn¡¯t do that.

    Even so, Banner King Wuliang still had confidence in himself. He picked up the Seven Saint Dragon Lance sealed in the ck ice, and clutched it in hand tightly. ¡°You human body is surely strong, which has exceeded my expectations. But once you lose the Seven Saint Dragon Lance, what¡¯s the use of such a strong human body?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Seven Saint Dragon Lance and said, ¡°Without it, I will be more powerful in fights.¡±

    ¡°Really? But your proudest palm y was defeated by me,¡±ughed Banner King Wuliang.

    But soon, hisugh froze on his face, and astonishment appeared in his eyes.

    A ck ancient sword flew to them out of nowhere. It floated above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, giving out thick Qi of sword to form a Sword Qi Domain.

    ¡°My palm technique has only reached the second ss, not fully connecting to the heavens. Maybe only my sword technique can be called as the first ss.¡±

    The feeling of Zhang Ruochen changed again to be more intimidating and unformidable.

    With a sword in hand, he was like the Sword Saint.

    Havingmanded the palm technique at the level of the Saint Spell and called his palm y of the second ss?

    If the words were heard by other monks who had been practicing palm techniques, they would be ashamed.

    ¡°Bluffing. I¡¯d like to see, how strong can your sword technique be?¡±

    Banner King Wuliang held the Seven Saint Snake Lance tightly to operate the Holy Qi from his whole body. Sharp sounds were heard in the air, bing a strong circling current.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the back of Banner King Wuliang. He pinched his two fingers into a sword sign to activate the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword turned into a ck sh to go around to Banner King Wuliang¡¯s back like a beautiful curve.

    Fizz.

    The sharp Qi of sword, which was hundreds of meters long, didn¡¯tnd on the body of Banner King Wuliang, but chopped the ground behind him.

    The blood red rock was chopped, leaving a hundreds-of-meter-long gully all the way down to the bottom of the ground.

    The ground quaked violently. Ten thousand square meters ofnd were cut from the rock, falling down to the Bottomless Abyss.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng, are you crazy?¡±

    The eyes of Banner King Wuliang were bloodshot. He pulled back the power prepared to attack Zhang Ruochen at once, trying to get back to the rock with both feet stepping hard on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the falling rock te, appearing to be super calm and making another sword sign.

    Above him, the Abyss Ancient Sword gave arge area of ck brilliance. Even the sword spirit was called out to stand in the middle of the ck brilliance.

    Zoom.

    As the Abyss Ancient Sword flew down, thousands of sword Qi were generated to attack the Banner King Wuliang.

    Banner King Wuliang saw the sword rain falling from above, and he used the Seven Saint Snake Lance to stab. All sword Qi were crushed, turning into streams of ck fog.

    But the strike had stopped Banner King Wuliang from going up.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Sword Defending Technique to control the Abyss Ancient Sword to keep attacking Banner King Wuliang, forcing him to fall down.

    Atst, Banner King Wuliang fell to the ground. He gave a fierce look. ¡°Do you want me to die together with you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his hand to catch the returning Abyss Ancient Sword, shaking his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that beneath the Bottomless Abyss was the First Gradient? How does that suggest dying together?¡±

    ¡°Even if there is a First Gradient, you could never return to the ground with your cultivation.¡±

    The murderous look was all over the face of Banner King Wuliang.

    He kept pouring the Holy Qi into the Seven Saint Snake Lance, and stepped hard to the front with his right foot, crushing the stone under his foot.

    At the same time, the Seven Saint Snake Lance was thrown away. Dozens of rays of sharp brilliance shrouded Zhang Ruochen like raindrops.

    ¡°Loopholes appear one after another.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and stabbed to the front as well. Dozens of rays of sword light were also generated to resolve the attack of the Banner King Wuliang.

    As the Abyss Ancient Sword collided with the Seven Saint Snake Lance, sparks were emitted.

    The sword Qi climbed up thence all the way to the arm of the Banner King Wuliang, tearing his sleeves to pieces to reveal his dried-up tawny hand.

    Banner King Wuliang stepped back at once, and released his Holy Qi to form a ck light curtain to block all the sword Qi.

    ¡°What happened? Why does Gu Linfeng grow stronger and stronger?¡±

    Banner King Wuliang was frightened. If he didn¡¯t retreat quickly enough, his light arm should have been left with only one white bone.

    At first, Banner King Wuliang had some advantages on the ground. But as they fell down, Gu Linfeng took over more advantages than him.

    ¡°The lower I fall, the more intense the restrictions ced by the Rules of the Heaven and the Earth on cultivation will be. And the advantage of the human body will be erged.¡±

    Banner King Wuliang calcted to himself. Restricted by the Rules of the Heaven and the Earth, now that he could only disy one thirtieth of the cultivation of his prime.

    The Holy Qi inside him flowed slowly like lead or mercury.

    ¡°Can¡¯t wait up. Reaching the First Gradient, I can never defeat Gu Linfeng. His human body is too strong.¡±

    Banner King Wuliang strode forward, wielding the Seven Saint Snake Lance to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reserve anything. With a sh, he moved forward ten meters in midair to appear in front of the Banner King. The gorgeous sword light chopped him.

    ¡°Gold Morning Sun.¡±

    Bang.

    The sword collided with thence.

    The power bursting from the sword forced the Banner King to fly backwards.

    His five fingers were smashed, bleeding. Not only did the Seven Saint Snake Lance tremble, but so did his arm.

    Zhang Ruochen looked down and stopped attacking.

    A pair of golden dragon wings, which were more than 30 meters long, appeared on his back, like two golden clouds.

    All of a sudden, his falling speed was slowed.

    Banner King Wuliang looked down through the ck clouds. Another ground could be seen hundreds of meters down there.

    A vast ck world showed up.

 Chapter 957 - Are You Zhang Ruochen?

    <h4>Chapter 957: Are You Zhang Ruochen?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Before he could buffer, Banner King Wuliang¡¯s legs hit hard on the ground.

    Boom.

    Rocks on the ground were broken, leaving thick crevices.

    Strong as the human body of Banner King Wuliang was, his legs numbed and his body almost fell apart after the strong crash.

    Banner King Wuliang raised his head to see that, above him, Gu Linfeng was falling down rapidly with a pair of golden dragon wings.

    ¡°Now is my only chance to give him a fatal strike before hends on the ground.¡±

    Banner King Wuliang suppressed his pain to step hard on the ground with both legs. He jumped up to more than 30 meters high, and poured all his Holy Qi into the Seven Saint Snake Lance.

    The Seven Saint Snake Lance expanded ten times to be a golden column. It went to hit the rapidly falling Zhang Ruochen.

    Such strong power Qi piled up like ripples.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote for you to fight back now?¡±

    Colorful brilliance gushed out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, making a chaotic cloud of Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out from its center. He held the Abyss Ancient Sword with both hands, exerting the power of his every muscle to chop beneath him.

    The great strength threw the Seven Saint Snake Lance away.

    The swift and fierce sword light came from the left shoulder of the Banner King Wuliang, and flew out from his right ribs. Itnded on the ground, leaving a long sword road.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the ground smoothly. He waved his arms. Then one drop of blood on the sword flew out.

    Far away, the Seven Saint Snake Lance fell on the ground, making a thud noise. It had broken the ground, leaving a giant pit.

    The body of Banner King Wuliang was chopped in two in midair. Then it fell down beside the Seven Saint Snake Lance.

    ¡°Who...who are you?¡±

    Banner King Wuliang¡¯s eyes were empty. He moved his lips weakly.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at his half body, said indifferently.

    ¡°Ah...it¡¯s...it¡¯s you...¡±

    The face of Banner King Wuliang lost color and became more ruthless. He operated hisst strand of Holy Qi, trying to explode his lower abdomen.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword gave a vibration. It flew like a ray of ck light to stab the Qi ocean between Banner King Wuliang¡¯s brows, nailing him into the earth.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his finger to call the Abyss Ancient Sword back.

    Then he walked to Banner King Wuliang to search his body. He found nothing special other than some recovering pills and blood pills.

    ...

    The world of the First Gradient was ck, quiet and cold. It was so dark that you couldn¡¯t see your hands in front of you.

    ording to Banner King Wuliang, there were many blood beasts living in the First Gradient. And several powerful figures of the Immortal Vampires hade to the First Gradient as well. Therefore, this ce must be crisis-ridden, not safe at all.

    So Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take out the Spiritual Crystal to illuminate, but to use his Heavenly Eyes to observe the environment.

    ¡°With spiritual power terribly restrained, the Heavenly Eyes could only detect an area of 500 meters in diameter.¡±

    Figures above the state of Half-Saint could skip the 500 meters in a blink to attack Zhang Ruochen, with the power exploding from their human bodies.

    He¡¯d better be cautious under such circumstances.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Seven Saint Snake Lance to hold it in hand. Meanwhile, he wrapped up his body with the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak to restrain the Qi of his whole body.

    Zhang Ruochen searched the area for fifteen minutes. He found the Heavenly Devil Print, and a white chess piece.

    There was blood stain on the chess piece.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pinched the chess piece to sense it carefully. He perceived a strand of Qi of the Saint Lady.

    ¡°The Saint Lady surely has fallen to the First Gradient. Could...could she have been eaten up by the blood beasts?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned. His hand held the Seven Saint Snake Lance even more tightly.

    But soon, he found that the blood stain on the chess piece was somewhat unusual. Its shape was like an arrow.

    ¡°Maybe, the Saint Lady didn¡¯t die, but left the chess piece deliberately to point to her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up to look in the direction poined to by the chess piece.

    Arge part of the reason that he came to the First Gradient was for the Saint Lady. Now that he had some clues, however impossible it could be, he should walk on to have a try.

    ¡°If the chess piece had truly been left by the Saint Lady, other chess pieces could be found along the way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Seven Saint Snake Lance, rushing in the way pointed to by the chess piece in big steps. Each step took him dozens of meters away.

    About five kilometers away, Zhang Ruochen found another chess piece.

    It was put under a ck icy rock, which was about 50 kilograms in weight, pointing in another direction.

    Zhang Ruochenughed when he found the second chess piece. ¡°I knew it! The Saint Lady can¡¯t be killed so easily. She had so many protective treasures on her, enough to keep her alive.¡±

    But beside the second chess piece, there were some footprints of the blood beasts and much blood, apparently the leftovers of a fierce battle.

    Not only blood of the blood beasts, but also that of the Saint Lady.

    The corpse of the blood beast had changed into a more than ten-meter-long skeleton. Each of its bones was as thick as Zhang Ruochen¡¯sp.

    Apparently, other blood beasts had passed here and devoured the dead one.

    It wasn¡¯t for certain.

    ¡°The blood stain should have been left one month ago. The Saint Lady must have been wounded severely.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen went on searching. He disyed his fastest speed, wanting to find the Saint Lady at the earliest time possible, instead of finding her corpse or bones.

    Later on, Zhang Ruochen found one chess piece every 50 kilometers.

    The way that the Saint Lady walked was not straight. It seemed that she was in exile.

    Zhang Ruochen encountered a blood beast on his way to the Saint Lady.

    The blood beast was a Cloud Gold Beast, which was more than 100 meters tall. Ity on its stomach like a hill.

    Its original golden scales had turned blood red. Each of its breaths had turned into a hurricane to blow away the sand and rocks on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t disturb it in the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak.

    Once it was awake, Zhang Ruochen might not leave alive, even though his human body was very strong.

    Zhang Ruochen had found 21 chess pieces, and finally gotten close to the Saint Lady.

    The blood stain on the 21st chess piece was fresh, which should have been left just yesterday.

    Clear footprints could be seen on the ground. Each was startlingly stained by blood.

    How strong should the mind of the Saint Lady be that she had carried on for such a long time without falling down?

    Searching forward, Zhang Ruochen soon saw the corpse of a Red Tiger. Weak breaths was heard behind the corpse. The Saint Lady was alive.

    The Saint Lady heard the footsteps behind her. She was delighted and worried at the same time.

    Was someoneing to save her, or to kill her?

    In the next second, a young man with a Seven Saint Snake Lance in hand appeared in front of her.

    Wasn¡¯t the Seven Saint Snake Lance the saint weapon of the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect? How could this man have it?

    Was he a member of the Blood God Sect?

    The Saint Lady was wounded so severely that she could do nothing other than crawl on the ground and tremble in the coldness, like an injured little sprawl abandoned in the world of ice and snow.

    She didn¡¯t stand a chance to defend herself if the man were to try to kill her.

    But the young man didn¡¯t kill her. He took off his coat to cover her soft wounded body.

    Then he took out a recovering pill to put in her mouth.

    The young man looked at her with gentleness. ¡°You are badly wounded. Say nothing, I will cure you.¡±

    A very familiar look.

    But the Saint Lady now was befuddled, and couldn¡¯t figure out where she had seen this pair of eyes before.

    Then, a warm and soft big hand grabbed her cold little hand to pour a strand of Holy Qi into her palm.

    The Saint Lady recovered gradually.

    Light came back to her ck eyes. She looked at the young man carefully, and finally remembered where she had seen his eyes before.

    Her heartbeat sped up.

    It¡¯s hard to believe that the vision in her mind hade to life.

    Was that him?

    The Saint Lady opened her lips slightly, smiling with irony. ¡°Am I...am I in a dream? Or, rather, have I been dead?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her eyes, and said, ¡°If I found youter, you would probably have died for real.¡±

    The Saint Lady closed her eyes. The corners of her lips raised up a little, as if she was enjoying the moment and didn¡¯t want to wake up. Once she opened her eyes, maybe everything would disappear.

    ¡°Are you Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Finally, she asked this, wanting to know if she was right.

    She was surely d that someone hade to save her. But, if the person was Zhang Ruochen, its meaning would be totally different.

    So the Saint Lady was quite nervous now. Her pretty teeth bit her lower lip. She stared at the stranger with eagerness.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reply to her. He stopped pouring the Holy Qi into her palm to stand up and look away.

    Immediately he clutched to the Seven Saint Snake Lance, and shouted, ¡°Come out! What¡¯s the meaning of hiding in the dark?¡±

    Theugh of the Second Royal Prince of the Immortal Vampires was heard in the dark. ¡°We are not hiding. We¡¯ve juste a littleter than you.¡±

    Zoom.

    A fire elemental spiritual crystal the size of a fist flew out to light up the area, changing the surroundings into a dim area.

    Four shadows of the Immortal Vampires closed in on Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady from four different directions.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Immortal Vampires...¡±

    The Saint Lady was rmed. She wanted to stand up, but she was too weak to move her legs.

    ¡°You rest now. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Zhang Ruochen gave her a firm look.

    The look was full of confidence.

    The Saint Lady nodded slightly like a little girl. She couldn¡¯t understand why she enjoyed the feeling of being in such a crisis. She felt like she was eating a candy, sweet and warm.

    The Second Royal Prince of the Immortal Vampires stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Are you with the Blood God Sect?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Zhang Ruochen indifferently.

    The Second Royal Prince of Immortal Vampires said, ¡°Does the Blood God Sect want the Vampire Secrets as well? But you are too weak. Even if you have found the Saint Lady before us, you will be just another corpse.¡±

 Chapter 958 - Fighting Alone

    <h4>Chapter 958: Fighting Alone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen gave an indifferent nce to the four Immortal Vampires before him.

    They were all at the state of the Half-Saint. The royal uncle of the Immortal Vampire¡¯s royalties wasn¡¯t there, maybe still hiding in the dark.

    Zhang Ruochen gave a stare to the darkness, and said, ¡°Should there be another person besides you four? Why didn¡¯t he show up?¡±

    The Second Royal Prince was shocked and said to himself: The man was just a Third Level Half-Saint, how could he be so acute to perceive the existence of my royal uncle?

    Then the Second Royal Prince looked at the Saint Lady and understood immediately.

    It must be that the Saint Lady had discovered the royal uncle with her strong spiritual power. Only she could have such an acumen.

    But the Saint Lady was obviously too wounded to fight. There was no need to fear her.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need the royal uncle to deal with you two.¡±

    The Second Royal Prince put his hands behind his back, pretending to speak with nobility. ¡°Saint Lady, my lordship, you¡¯d better hand over the Vampire Secrets now, in case I should hurt youter with violence.¡±

    The Saint Lady said, ¡°But I don¡¯t have the Vampire Secrets you want. In fact, I wonder where it is too.¡±

    The Second Royal Prince gave a gloomy look, and said, ¡°I thought the Saint Lady was a clever woman. But you can be stupid sometimes. Senluo, you go and search the Saint Lady¡¯s body. Be gentle. Don¡¯t hurt her enervated body.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve asked for the hard way.¡±

    Blood General Senluo widened his copper-bell like eyes, moving his barrel thick legs to walk to the Saint Lady.

    He was three meters tall. Iron chains which were as thick as bowls wound around his whole body.

    The iron chains collided with each other to make a ng-ng noise after each step.

    He was not ordinary as his cultivation had reached the Seventh Level of Half-Saint. And because he was an Immortal Vampire, his body was much stronger than those of humans at his same level.

    Blood General Senluo stared at Zhang Ruochen standing before the Saint Lady. He grinned to let out his sharp buck teeth. ¡°Young man of the Blood God Sect, do you want to save the beauty with your little body? Let me teach you a lesson of living honestly.¡±

    Blood General Senluo pinched both his hands into fists. The iron chains all moved to cover up his whole body.

    The iron chain was not ordinary refined iron, but a kind of saint weapon to have connected with Senluo¡¯s bones, bing a part of his body.

    Blood General Senluo shouted when he was about 30 meters away from Zhang Ruochen. He stepped hard on the ground to jump up, throwing a fist to hit Zhang Ruochen.

    Cold lights shed on his fist.

    Lightning flowed on each buckle of the iron chains. The Qi wave made from the explosion turned into a blurring shape of a bottle to reach Zhang Ruochen in advance.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his right foot to lower his center of gravity. Then he wielded the Seven Saint Snake Lance to cleave.

    Bang!

    The Seven Saint Snake Lance cleaved the belly of Blood General Senluo to collide with the iron chains, making a prating noise.

    ng!

    Blood General Senluo flew backwards for more than 30 meters. Then he had to retreat ten steps to stand firm.

    He felt a violent pain in his belly. All his organs inside his body were injured more or less.

    But Zhang Ruochen stayed at the original spot, looking heroic and steady like a pine tree. Only his hair kept dancing with the wind.

    Just one strike had astonished the four Immortal Vampires on site.

    Even though Blood General Senluo was hurt because of his careless move in thest round, the human of the Blood God Sect was not ordinary at all.

    They had underestimated him before.

    Another Blood General of the Immortal Vampire smirked, ¡°Hehe. Senluo, what¡¯s wrong with you? You can¡¯t even handle a human at the Third Level of Half-Saint? Do you want me to give you a hand?¡±

    Blood General Senluo humphed. He didn¡¯t answer to the ridicule of him, but stared at Zhang Ruochen opposite him with his blood red eyes. ¡°I just wanted to drink your blood before. But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I will make you into a Blood ve and enve your for 100 years.¡±

    ¡°Who can¡¯t do trash talk? You¡¯d better show some real stuff, if you want to enve anybody,¡± said Zhang Ruochen indifferently.

    Blood General Senluo clenched his teeth, rushing to Zhang Ruochen with a shout. Dazzling lightning showed up on his thick arms.

    ¡°Heavenly King Fist.¡±

    Two fist prints were generated at the same time, making a sonic boom.

    The Heavenly King Fist was a fist y of the superior-ss Ghost Level. It was full of strength and extremely overbearing.

    Suppressed by the Rules of the Heaven and the Earth in the First Gradient, Blood General Senluo found it hard to transfer the strong Holy Qi to bring out the real power of the Heavenly King Fist.

    But of course, with the power of the human body the Heavenly King Fist could also be very powerful.

    Stayed at his old spot, Zhang Ruochen observed the way of Blood General Senluo¡¯s fist move attentively.

    The minute the two fist prints came about ten meters away from him, Zhang Ruochen changed his looks and grabbed the Seven Saint Snake Lance. He startedte but gave a stab quickly.

    The trace of thence was not straight.

    It went through the two fists of Blood General Senluo like a living spiritual snake to hit his throat urately.

    Fizz.

    Thence went out of Blood General Senluo¡¯s neck with blood.

    Blood General Senluo opened his eyes wide, finding it hard to believe. Then his arms burst out great power to have mped the Seven Saint Snake Lance, and he stepped back with his left foot.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly, and twisted thence with both hands.

    Crack.

    The golden brilliance given out by thence became a revolving power which broke Blood General Senluo¡¯s neck.

    A giant head flew away.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that a Half-Saint of the Immortal Vampire could still survive, so he immediately threw another hand print to hit the head of Blood General Senluo.

    Boom.

    The head exploded in midair, changing into a cloud of bloody mist.

    Even the saint soul of Blood General Senluo vanishedpletely.

    In just a few minutes, a higher level Half-Saint of the Immortal Vampire had been killed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯snce. Only a headless corpse was left.

    The Second Royal Prince of the Immortal Vampires bit his teeth violently. He was furious and couldn¡¯t stop his arms from shaking. ¡°Now one in the younger generation of the Blood God Sect can be so powerful. Who are you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Seven Saint Snake Lance in hand. He didn¡¯t answer him, but said, ¡°The cultivation of the Second Royal Prince should have reached the Seventh Level of Half-Saint. Maybe you can even fight a Ninth Level Half-Saint as you have such a special body structure. What do you think...let¡¯s fight?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had fought with the Second Royal Prince before when he was only a First Level Half-Saint. But the gap between their cultivations was so wide that he had to run away.

    Now the cultivation of Zhang Ruochen had reached the Third Level Half-Saint. Naturally, he wanted to fight the Second Royal Prince again.

    This time, the Second Royal Prince wasn¡¯t impulsive. He scoffed, ¡°I will not give you the chance to take us down one by one. Blood General Yunyi, Blood General Yunluan, let¡¯s fight together to kill the boy of the Blood God Sect first, then the Saint Lady.¡±

    Zoom.

    The blood wings of the three Immortal Vampires opened wide simultaneously. They left the ground and hovered in lower air. They closed in on Zhang Ruochen from three directions.

    The three were all powerful figures.

    If they were on the ground, Zhang Ruochen could only fight one of them with his full strength.

    Blood General Yunyi and Blood General Yunluan were both Eighth Level Half-Saints. In the First Gradient, their strengths were more powerful than that of Blood King Wuliang.

    Now that the Second Royal Prince had reached the Seventh Level Half-Saint, his cultivation had improved greatly. With his special body structure, his strength was even more powerful than Blood General Yunyi and Blood General Yunluan.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the three and didn¡¯t panic. He made the move first to wield the Seven Saint Snake Lance to attack both Blood General Yunyi and Blood General Yunluan.

    ¡°Bold.¡±

    Blood General Yunyi raised the round shield in his hand and defended it.

    At the same time, he operated the thick Holy Qi in his body to activate the inscriptions in the shield.

    Zoom.

    The round shield gave out rings of blood red brilliance at once, which shrouded the area of about 30 meters in diameter, forming a round light curtain.

    Blood General Yunluan shrank his body to the size of a fist. He flew above the Seven Saint Snake Lance, reaching out a sharp blood w to hit the head of Zhang Ruochen.

    The cold blood w grew longer with thick blood waves, as if it was about to rip Zhang Ruochen into shreds.

    The two worked perfectly together, one to defend, the other to attack.

    If they were on the ground, Zhang Ruochen, or even figures at the Ninth Level of Half-Saint, would find it hard to resolve their attack.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take hisnce back, but kept pouring power to hit the round light curtain in the color of blood.

    With a bang, the light curtain was crushed.

    The power bursting out from the Seven Saint Snake Lance collided with the shield in Blood General Yunyi¡¯s hand. Blood General Yunyi was thrown back to hit on the ground.

    The arm holding the round shield of Blood General Yunyi was broken. He spit a mouthful of blood, looking extremely awkward.

    ¡°How could his body be so strong? He¡¯s not weaker than some of the saints,¡± Blood General Yunyi said to himself.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had hurt Blood General Yunyi, he had put himself in danger.

    The w of Blood General Yuanluan scratched his neck with a sharp freezing wind.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had retreated quickly, three lines of bloody w prints were left on his neck.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t look to his wound, but to stabilize his footsteps. Then he rushed forward with a quicker speed to crash into Blood General Yunluan with his body.

    ¡°Go to hell.¡±

    Blood General Yunluan bent his knees to lower his waist and belly. He made a horse-riding step and gathered all his Holy Qi to his ws.

    The blood red ws were tough and sharp, like they were made by red jade or colored gauze. Lines of freezing ice elemental inscriptions appeared on its surface.

    Each w was a saint weapon.

 Chapter 959 - The Blood Saint

    <h4>Chapter 959: The Blood Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen shrank his eyes to pour all his Holy Qi into his arms. He made 27 palm prints in a row to hit at the ws of Blood General Yunluan.

    Bang bang.

    At first, Blood General Yunluan could defend himself from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm prints. But after the tenth palm print, his ws were cut down.

    The following 17 palm prints allnded on the body of Blood General Yunluan.

    After Zhang Ruochen took the palm prints back, Blood General Yunluan¡¯s skin exploded. He was bleeding.

    His body was like a boneless meatball, spreading on the ground.

    If someone examined the wounds of Blood General Yunluan, he would find that all bones and veins inside Blood General Yunluan had been broken by Zhang Ruochen.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had defeated two of the powerful figures of the Immortal Vampires, he didn¡¯t rx a bit. He grabbed the Seven Saint Snake Lance again, and turned around to face the attack of the Second Royal Prince.

    The Second Royal Prince had a high achievement in Sword Techniques. The 1.2 meter long sword revolved quickly in his hand, forming a sword curtain covering up the sky and the ground.

    Apparently, he had noticed that the boy of the Blood God Sect had a strong body. So he didn¡¯t choose to hit him hard, but try to use sophisticated Sword Techniques to defeat him.

    ¡°Sword One,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Although he had the Seven Saint Snake Lance in hand, he still disyed a Sword Technique to stab in front of him with the feeling of the Sword One.

    Just one stab had broken all sword Qi and forced the Second Royal Prince to retreat.

    The Second Royal Prince looked at a hole in his left sleeve, feeling scared as well as furious. ¡°You used the Sword Technique.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did use the Sword Technique.¡±

    After saying the words, Zhang Ruochen sensed something. He looked to the right behind the Second Royal Prince. There, he could see a shadow with giant blood wings show up.

    The person was only standing quietly afar, but a strand of frightening power waves was generated. Rings of blood ripples spread in the air, enveloping the whole space.

    Obviously, the person was the royal uncle of the Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°Now the real strong one appears.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on a grave face. He put away the Seven Saint Snake Lance in the Spatial Ring, then called the Abyss Ancient Sword out to hold it in hand.

    The person must be a saint with the strong body of an Immortal Vampire. Even if Zhang Ruochen had Five Elements Chaotic Body, he couldn¡¯t defeat him.

    Only by using the power of time and space could he have a chance to win.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen pick out the Abyss Ancient Sword, the bright eyes of the Saint Lady, who was sitting on the ground, gave out brilliance like two ck pearls.

    No words could express her feelings now.

    It was really Zhang Ruochen. He had risked his life toe down into the Bottomless Abyss to save her.

    It had to be said that Zhang Ruochen was not a sect leader of the Way of Confucius, nor a War Saint of the imperial court, but just a young Half-Saint.

    But he had done the thing undone by the sect leaders of the Way of Confucius or the War Saints.

    ¡°Why should he do this?¡±

    The Saint Lady thought about it, and found it a little hard to breathe and was disarrayed.

    A little blush showed on her wless face. She had forgotten what a dangerous situation they were in. They could die at any time.

    The Second Royal Prince now stared at the Spatial Ring on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger, and the ck ancient sword.

    ¡°Why do you have Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword?¡±

    The Second Royal Prince observed the boy of the Blood God Sect again, finding it hard to understand why both saint weapons of Mei Lanzhu and Zhang Ruochen were in his hands.

    King Xian walked out with a slow pace. His evil eyes, which gave out blood light, stared at Zhang Ruochen, as if he had seen him through.

    He said, ¡°Because he is Zhang Ruochen himself.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Zhang Ruochen?¡± The Second Royal Prince was astonished again.

    King Xian said, ¡°Who else could defeat two Immortal Vampires at the Eighth Level of Half-Saint in a row with a cultivation at only the Third Level of Half-Saint, other than the Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen, with the Five Elements Chaotic Body?¡±

    King Xian stood straight with his hands behind his back. The armor on him was like blood crystal. He stood there like a steadfast mountain. Any human beings would feel desperate in having met him.

    Even if the Rules of the Heaven and the Earth in the First Gradient had suppressed his cultivation, his power was still too strong to bepared to Half-Saints.

    Saints were dominators wherever they were.

    In the eyes of saints, all lives below the saint realm were like pests which could be killed with a blink.

    King Xian stared at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve always regarded you as a rare talent. As long as you chop off the Saint Lady¡¯s head and hand the Vampire Secrets to me, you will surely be crowned a king back in the Qingtian Tribe.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Saint Lady andughed. ¡°Even if I wanted to, I¡¯m afraid the Second Royal Prince wouldn¡¯t agree to it.¡±

    The Second Royal Princeughed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve taken me as a petty person. Although we had some grudges in the past, I can totally forgive you, as long as you join my camp.¡±

    Then the Second Royal Prince added, ¡°The Saint Lady was one of the most favored Maidens of the Empress. If you could kill her, you would surely make your name.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t change his face, and said, ¡°But I had life-death connections with Miss Nn. I can¡¯t kill her.¡±

    The Saint Lady was a little recovered. She stood up slowly. Her slender figure was like a beautiful crescent.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the man opposite was a younger brother of the Blood Emperor Qingtian, called King Xian. He reached the saint realm long ago. If I am fully recovered, I can defeat him.¡±

    The Saint Lady was reminding Zhang Ruochen that he shouldn¡¯t fight with King Xian right away, but retreat. After giving her some time to recover, then they could fight back.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to fight King Xian the hard way. He didn¡¯t stand a chance to win against a saint with his current cultivation.

    King Xian saw that it was impossible for Zhang Ruochen to surrender to the Immortal Vampires, and his eyes became even more ruthless. He said coldly, ¡°I will deal with Zhang Ruochen. Your Royal Highness, you will capture the Saint Lady.¡±

    But before King Xian and the Second Royal Prince could make the move, two ck pills flew from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands to explode in front of them, changing into two clouds of Evil Death Qi.

    The two ck pills had been refined by Zhang Ruochen recently. The Evil Death Qi contained in it was dozens of times stronger than before.

    Zoom.

    King Xian took the Second Royal Prince to retreat rapidly backwards. He didn¡¯t stop until they¡¯d retreated more than 300 meters.

    But the severely wounded Blood General Yunyi and Yunluan weren¡¯t lucky like them.

    The Evil Death Qi entered their body immediately. Their wounds all became ck and their bodies badly eroded.

    Their cultivations were suppressed in the First Gradient. So they couldn¡¯t resist the Evil Death Qi.

    ¡°Blood King...my lord...help!¡±

    The pathetic screams of Blood General Yunyi were heard from inside the Evil Death Qi.

    The Second Royal Prince was chilled and looked to King Xian. ¡°Royal Uncle, they are two powerful generals with high cultivations...¡±

    Before the Second Royal Prince could finish his words, King Xian shook his head and said firmly, ¡°The situation is too different from the ground above. I can¡¯t resolve the Evil Death Qi easily even with my cultivation. We are here for the Vampire Secrets. Let¡¯s go after Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady first. We can¡¯t let them run away.¡±

    After Zhang Ruochen threw the Evil Death Qi, he took the Saint Lady immediately and disyed his quickest speed to run away.

    While running to the front, Zhang Ruochen looked at the Saint Lady in his arms, and asked, ¡°How long does it take to recover your spiritual powerpletely?¡±

    The soft arms of the Saint Lady clutched to Zhang Ruochen, looking very quiet and sweet. She said softly, ¡°Three days.¡±

    ¡°Three days?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked behind and said, ¡°King Xian would catch up with us in less than half an hour at such a speed.¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen was alone, he had confidence he could survive from the fight with King Xian.

    But with the Saint Lady, he had to spare a mind to look after her. By then, neither of them could run away.

    A river condensed by bloody mist gushed to Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady from behind, approaching them gradually.

    King Xian and the Second Royal Prince stood at the front of the blood river.

    The Saint Lady frowned. ¡°I have exhausted all my spiritual power and most of my blood Qi to arrive at the edge of total exhaustion. How can I fully recover to my prime so easily?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Saint Lady was experiencing difficulties, so he stopped cing all the hope on her. Thousands of ideas came to him.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I have a risky way. Maybe we can have a try.¡±

    Then he changed the direction by moving his feet to rush a different way.

    He couldn¡¯t fight hard with King Xian, so he had to borrow someone¡¯s strength.

    Whose?

    Only the power of the blood beasts in the First Gradient.

    So Zhang Ruochen immediately thought about the sleeping Cloud Gold Beast that he had run into before.

    ¡°Royal Uncle, Zhang Ruochen escaped in a different direction,¡± said the Second Royal Prince.

    ¡°There is no road to the heaven nor hell here, no matter where he runs.¡± King Xian gave a sharp look, and changed his direction to follow up with an even quicker speed.

    Rustle.

    Sand and stones kept rolling on the ground.

    Strands of blood Qi had gushed above the heads of Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady. King Xian was less than 300 meters behind them.

    270 meters, 240 meters...

    The closer they were, the stronger the blood Qi became.

 Chapter 960 - The Mystery

    <h4>Chapter 960: The Mystery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The cold and piercing murderous Qi approached their backs with the feeling of impending crisis. It was like sharp needles piercing the skin one by one, shuddering the nerves all over their bodies.

    It was an impending crisis of death full of desperation. They would probably vanish like smoke in the next minute, disappearing from the world.

    Who could stay calm in the face of death?

    King Xian was only about 90 meters behind Zhang Ruochen. The blood Qi given out by him had condensed into dozens of skeletons, making a cracking noise.

    King Xian now was like the Death from Hell, who had the lives of Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady in hand.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead was covered with big droplets of sweat. He lowered his legs and stepped into the rock with a crack.

    He restrained himself to give a sudden turn. He operated the spatial Qi to chop behind him.

    The space of dozens of metes in diameter took a violent quake.

    Then a more than ten-meter-long spatial crack was created and flew away to hit King Xian who was closely after them.

    The Rules of the Heaven and the Earth were surely different in the First Gradient than that of the ground.

    But the spatial rules didn¡¯t change much, so Zhang Ruochen could still disy the spatial power freely.

    Because of thest resort of this spatial power, Zhang Ruochen had the power to fight with saints.

    Seeing the spatial cracking at him, King Xian was shocked and slid away immediately.

    Spatial power was one of the original powers of the world, which couldn¡¯t be defended with the Holy Qi practiced by a monk. They had to dodge it.

    King Xian was quick enough to just be hurt by the spatial crack.

    But in such a short time, Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady had rushed hundreds of meters away, almost disappearing in the horizon.

    ¡°The Rules of the Heaven and the Earth didn¡¯t suppress the spatial power of Zhang Ruochen. This is not good.¡±

    King Xian put on a grave face. He began to look at Zhang Ruochen with seriousness, daring not to underestimate him.

    This Zhang Ruochen, who could disy spatial power, was a big threat. He didn¡¯t haveplete confidence to tackle Zhang Ruochen down, even if he had a high cultivation.

    He kept chasing him for more than 500 kilometers.

    The world was still dark and cold. But at the far end of the darkness, a strong strand of the saint beast¡¯s Qi could be perceived, which intimidated them all.

    They were closer to where the Cloud Gold Beast fell asleep.

    The giant Cloud Gold Beast moved slowly to stand up, like a dark red mountain. It had a scary head and a craggy body. Its antique Qi led people to suspect that it had lived for 1,000 years.

    The longevity of savage beasts were several times, even ten times longer than that of human beings. Even the Immortal Vampires couldn¡¯tpare with them.

    Apparently, the Cloud Gold Beast had found the four living creatures rapidly approaching. It made a roar, which generated a strong wild wind to blow the giant rocks which were dozens of kilograms in weight.

    The Saint Lady stared at the Cloud Gold Beast not far away, perceiving its terrible Qi of wildness. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Cloud Gold Beast has reached the saint realm. It can crack mountains and rivers. We can¡¯t afford to tease it.¡±

    ¡°I know, but we don¡¯t have other options.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept rushing to the Cloud Gold Beast. They became closer and closer to it. 5 kilometers away, and they went on.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was only the size of a rice grain to the Cloud Gold Beast¡¯s eyes, not special from an ant.

    The power of the wind created by it could almost blow him and the Saint Lady away.

    King Xian and the Second Royal Prince closely after them saw the awakening Cloud Gold Beast as well.

    ¡°Royal Uncle, the Qi given by the blood beast is truly terrible. If we went on, we would probably die with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The Second Royal Prince felt his heart pounding violently and his legs trembling. He dared not to approach it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen led us here on purpose to bluff with the power of that blood beast. The blood beast was powerful, but I¡¯m not afraid of it.¡± King Xian was determined and showed no fear.

    The saintified creatures had be owners of the Heaven and the Earth. Therefore, they had determined minds and strong willpower. With a chance to fight, they would not be scared off by other creatures at the saint realm.

    Apparently, the Cloud Gold Beast wasn¡¯t enough to scare off King Xian.

    4.5 kilometers. 4 kilometers. 3.5 kilometers...

    Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady had arrived at the foot of the Cloud Gold Beast. They could see the dustpan-sized scales on its belly, and its tough ws like divine iron.

    One of its ws could have smashed a mountain which was one kilometer high.

    Even Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady were about to panic by now. With the smallest mistake, they could have died under the feet of the Cloud Gold Beast and be bones.

    Each of the five ws of the Cloud Gold Beast generated a cloud of bloody mist. With its wave, the current was disturbed, making roars.

    Two ws hit toward Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady.

    The other three hit toward King Xian and the Second Royal Prince from behind.

    The dark red ws were dozens of timesrger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Before itnded on the ground, it had pressed down the ground under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Spatial movement.¡±

    All of a sudden, the bodies of Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady disappeared from underneath the Cloud Gold Beast¡¯s ws, as if they had gone through an invisible water curtain.

    In the next instant, they appeared at the back of the Cloud Gold Beast. They shed a little, then disappeared in the darkness.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t run away from me!¡±

    King Xian kept shouting. He wanted to defeat the Cloud Gold Beast to go on chasing the escaping Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady.

    But the Cloud Gold Beast was more furious than he was. Its power had totally suppressed King Xian, stopping him from going away.

    In a short while, Zhang Ruochen had taken the Saint Lady dozens of kilometers away.

    The noise of King Xian fighting with the Cloud Gold Beast could still be heard constantly. The ground kept shaking. If an ordinary monk went close to them, he would surely die there.

    ¡°The living creatures at the saint realm were truly terrible. Even if his cultivation has been suppressed hundreds of times, his battle power is still formidable for Half-Saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s robes had been soaked with sweat.

    It was too scary. Once they had been involved in the battle, they would have found it hard to survive.

    The Saint Lady was relieved as well. She pressed her lips together. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Excellent figures on the Half-Saint Rank can fight living creatures at the saint realm. With your body and your talent, you will get your name on the list sooner orter.¡±

    There were only 100 names on the whole Half-Saint Rank, including human Half-Saints in the Kunlun¡¯s Field, Taigu Remains, heirs of divine beasts, and some of the living creatures at the state of Half-Saint who¡¯d been born in thousands of Fields outside the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    In fact, the human Half-Saints in the Kunlun¡¯s Field had only taken up one third of names on the Half-Saint Rank. The rest were all taken by members from other ns of savage beasts.

    This meant that each living creature on the list was an outstanding figure.

    It¡¯s not the first time that Zhang Ruochen heard about the Half-Saint Rank. He wondered, ¡°It is said that the Half-Saint Rank was edited by you. The Kunlun¡¯s Field is so vast. And the thousands of other uncountable Fields are all over the universe. How could you know so much information about the Half-Saint living creatures?¡±

    The Saint Lady didn¡¯t answer him. She smiled. ¡°The world is vast and borderless indeed. The more I know, the smaller I feel myself be. In fact the Half-Saint Rank isn¡¯t very urate. Many unknown creatures are not on it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that she meant something else, as if she knew many secrets that ordinary people had no ess to.

    But since she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Zhang Ruochen stopped asking.

    The Saint Lady looked up at the determined Zhang Ruochen with her vivid eyes, and added, ¡°Actually, it was not just for a ranking. Editing the Half-Saint Rank had deeper meanings. You¡¯ll see before long.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the Saint Lady on the run for more than 5000 kilometers to arrive at a steep and craggy area.

    Some ck cliffs were more than 30 kilometers high, being wrapped up withplicated Rules of the Heaven and the Earth, which made it hard for Half-Saints to climb on them.

    Some other ces shaped like gullies reached deep to the bottom. Only intimidating darkness could be seen, which seemed to devour the saint souls of the monks.

    ¡°The Rules of the Heaven and the Earth have suppressed the cultivation of monks to less than 1/200. If I don¡¯t have a strong body, the destructive power burst with the Holy Qi can¡¯t evenpare with the martial practicers at the Heavenly Realm on the ground.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took back the Holy Qi floating on his palm and said to himself, ¡°Is this the entrance of the Second Gradient?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped at the edge of a valley. He didn¡¯t go on, in case there were more scary dangers.

    The Saint Lady took in the Blood Pill to infuse her Qi of blood. Her strength recovered gradually.

    She stood beside Zhang Ruochen. Her soft and slender body was like a weak willow. She opened her lips and asked, ¡°What do you mean by the Second Gradient?¡±

    The Saint Lady didn¡¯t know much about the world underneath the Bottomless Abyss, although she was very knowledgeable.

    So Zhang Ruochen told her everything he knew, including the three gradients of the Bottomless Abyss and the secret of Blood Beast.

    The Saint Lady was lost in thought after hearing this. She said, ¡°Savage beasts can¡¯te to the bottom of the Bottomless Abyss and change into Blood Beasts by ident. I think there must be a scary secret in the First Gradient and the Second Gradient.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I think so. But, we don¡¯t have much proof now. Banner King Wuliang once said that the savage beasts had absorbed the Qi of blood of the Blood Queen, then became the blood beasts. If he didn¡¯t lie to me, then where did the Blood Queen leave her Qi of blood?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found that the Saint Lady was staring at him attentively, which made him quite ufortable. Puzzled, he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Nn?¡±

 Chapter 961 - Four Changes of Scale One

    <h4>Chapter 961: Four Changes of Scale One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Saint Lady lowered her regal head. She was troubled and indecisive. ¡°I have a question for you.¡±

    ¡°What question?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. This was his first time seeing the Saint Lady so uncertain.

    ¡°Did youe to save me or to search for the secret of the blood beasts?¡± the Saint Lady asked.

    ¡°Both!¡± Zhang Ruochen said matter-of-factly.

    Which one is more true? The Saint Lady really wanted to ask this, but after thinking, she felt like it was too obvious. She swallowed her words.

    She was the Saint Lady¡ªrepresentative of the Confucius Way and a Spiritual Saint. How could she ask such an immature question?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t sense the Saint Lady¡¯s odd expression. ¡°Actually, I felt quite guilty when I heard the news of you dying. At the same time, I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d really died, so I thought toe to the Bottomless Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Why did you feel guilty?¡± the Saint Lady asked.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t tell you that the ancestor of the Shangguan n had written the Vampire Secrets, would you have gone? If you didn¡¯t go, you wouldn¡¯t have run into trouble.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    The light in the Saint Lady¡¯s eyes dimmed and lost its luster. So Zhang Ruochen had onlye to the first tier to save her because of guilt.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s personality, he would probably havee no matter what, even if it was another Monk in trouble.

    He was this kind of person.

    The Saint Lady wasn¡¯t as important to him as she¡¯d thought.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was quite serious. ¡°Lady N, did you get the Vampire Secrets from the Shangguan n or not? Why did youe to the Bottomless Abyss? What exactly happened one month ago?¡±

    The Saint Lady put away her low spirits and shook her head softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t see Saint King Que, but he had someone send me a slip of paper with the two words ¡®Bottomless Abyss¡¯ on it. I couldn¡¯t guess his meaning, so I decided to check personally.¡±

    ¡°However, soon after I left the Shangguan n, I was attacked by several Immortal Vampire Saints. I guessed that they have a spy in the Shangguan n and that he has a very high status.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°With Saint King Que¡¯s cultivation and knowledge of the Vampires, how can there be a spy right before his eyes without him realizing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either, but the Shangguan n definitely leaked my information. Only a few people knew that I went there. It won¡¯t be hard to find them if I can return alive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had wanted to resolve some confusion through Saint Lady. After talking to her, he discovered that he had more questions.

    Saint King Que hadn¡¯t given the Saint Lady the Vampire Secrets and instead sent her to the Bottomless Abyss?

    Did this mean that the Vampire Secrets was in the Bottomless Abyss or something else?

    More importantly, since Saint King Que could send someone to give the Saint Lady a slip of paper, why didn¡¯t he meet her personally?

    Did he fear something and couldn¡¯t say it aloud? Or was Saint King Que even the one who gave the Saint Lady the message? It was still a mystery if he was even alive or not.

    No matter what the truth was, the Shangguan n and Bottomless Abyss must hide a very big secret.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel that the secret must have something to do with the Sacred Central Empire¡¯s coup 800 years ago.

    This region was very hidden. Even if King Xian was able to escape, it wasn¡¯t easy to find this ce.

    Zhang Ruochen found a natural triangr grotto between two mountain walls. It was a few dozen feet deep. He could stay in it for now.

    He cleaned up the ce and took some everyday necessities out of his spatial ring. This included clean clothes, fresh water, medicine and more. He gave it all to the Saint Lady so she could rest in the grotto and recover her Spiritual Power.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go far. At the cave entrance, he took out the box he¡¯d taken from Mei Lanzhu and checked it again. He still couldn¡¯t open it, so he had to give up and put it back.

    He¡¯d only reached the Third Level of the Half-Saint Realm. He couldn¡¯t try for the Fourth Level any time soon.

    If he wanted to improve his abilities, he had to think of other ways.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Time and Space Secret Guide and started studying the second level of the Sword Technique of Time¡ªScales Sword Technique.

    There were eight moves in total and were also known as the Eight Scales of Change.

    The first level of the Sword Technique of Time, the Instantaneous Sword Technique, only had 900 simple techniques and weren¡¯t connected. Instead, each move only had a time print melded into it. Its power was naturally limited too.

    The Scales Sword Technique was much more powerful. It contained more time prints and moreplicated changes. Each move was advanced. Every move that he learned would improve the strength of his sword technique.

    The first move of the Eight Scales of Change was the Four Changes of Scale One.

    ording to the Time and Space Secret Guide, he could affect the flow of time within 300 feet afterpleting this technique. If hepleted the eighth move, Life and Death of Scale One, he could make time stop entirely for a short while.

    The true mystery of the Scales Sword Technique wasn¡¯t only in changing the speed of time. The precision of the techniques was equivalent to a saint technique.

    Each technique had 25 moves and 125 variations.

    It wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first time studying the Scales Sword Technique. He¡¯d already cultivated it for a long time, but he just couldn¡¯tplete the first technique.

    It wasn¡¯t easy tobine five time prints into a sword technique.

    I can alreadybine four time prints into the technique. There¡¯s only one more step before sess.

    Zhang Ruochen put the Time and Space Secret Guide away. He picked up the Abyss Ancient Sword and closed his eyes, sensing the serenity around him.

    ¡°Time and space are not alone. The world surrounds it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen caught a time print and added it to his sword technique. He stabbed his sword forward and faint ripples spread out.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    He kept practicing without stop.

    He stabbed at least 1,000 times the entire day, but he couldn¡¯tplete the first move sessfully.

    The second level of the Time and Space Sword Technique was much harder than he¡¯d thought.

    Next, he continued studying the Time and Space Secret Guide. He felt like he was at the brink of a breakthrough.

    Roar!

    A blood beast¡¯s roar hurt his eardrums. It traveled from deep inside the gully. The ck mountains on all sides were shaking.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears hurt and it was pitch ck before him. Blood Qi rumbled within him. If his body wasn¡¯t so strong, he probably would¡¯ve been heavily injured already.

    How could there be such terrifying blood beasts in the first tier?

    He immediately closed the Time and Space Secret Guide. Jumping, he stepped off the wall and rushed up a few hundred feet as if it was t ground.

    Whoosh!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword stabbed into the wall, burying itself halfway in. Zhang Ruochen grabbed the hilt and pressed against the wall. He looked in the direction of the beastly roar.

    Arge mass of bloody light shone from the distance, surging from the bottomless gully. Hundreds of miles in radius turned dark red.

    Thick bloody mist transformed into a cloud of Qi and rolled in the gully. He could faintly see huge wings pping in the mist.

    He was standing at such a distance but could still see the two wings. It was evident just how huge the blood beast was. Zhang Ruochen could also see a tiny ck dot on the beast¡¯s back.

    The ck dot seemed to be...a person.

    They were so far away, but the blood beast¡¯s roar had almost heavily injured Zhang Ruochen. It was probably countless times more powerful than the Cloud Gold Beast.

    How could someone be standing on such a powerful beast?

    Who was it?

    The beast flew out of the gully, transforming into a blood-red spark that shot into the air and disappeared into the darkness. The blood light within the gully gradually dissipated.

    Zhang Ruochen gasped. ¡°Is that the entrance to the second tier? Who was standing on the blood beast?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen estimated the distance. The gully with the blood light was more than 1,000 miles away.

    ¡°Oh, no. That blood beast¡¯s cry traveled at least a few thousand miles. It may attract King Xian.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately pulled out the Abyss Ancient Sword and walked down the wall to return to the ground.

    The Saint Lady had been shocked by the beast¡¯s roar too and came out of the grotto. She¡¯d washed off the bloodstains and changed into a pure white silk dress. The jade belt showed off her thin waist.

    She¡¯d washed her ck hair too. It tumbled down her face gently, hanging at her waist.

    Soft, delicate, pristine, elegant, pure... No type of praise was enough to describe her beauty. Compared to the pathetic look of yesterday, she was like a whole other person.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her face and was dazed for a bit. After all, it was rare to see the Saint Lady in a dress. She was shockingly beautiful each time and gave off a different aura.

    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Just now, there was an eerie blood-red light,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°It spread for hundreds of miles. That light might havee from the second tier and may be the Blood Qi that the Blood Empress left behind.¡±

 Chapter 962 - Making the Move

    <h4>Chapter 962: Making the Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The unknown depth of the second gradient and the Blood Qi left by the Blood Empress sparked fear and curiosity.

    The Saint Lady was not a typical schr who was conservative and restrained. In fact, she had an unquenchable thirst for knowledge.

    The more dangerous the matter was, the more she wanted to conquer and explore.

    Zhang Ruochen detected a flicker of interest in her eyes, and asked, ¡°You would like to check out the ce where the abnormal blood red light glowed?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Saint Lady nodded lightly and said, ¡°I have a feeling, the ce that was glowing blood red was somehow rted to the origin of the blood beast.¡±

    The Saint Lady was not an ordinary mortal. She was a saint of Spiritual Power.

    The instinct of the saints who possessed the Spiritual Power was different from a mortal¡¯s. They could see things the mortals could not subconsciously, things that were beyond time and space.

    Of course, the power the saints possessed was limited. Most of the time, they could only catch a short glimpse. Comparatively, the Time and Space Descendent would fare better in terms of seeing things across the time and space.

    That said, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instinct was rtively more urate.

    For instance, he had an uneasy feeling that the Saint Lady might encounter danger during her visit to the Shangguan n. Indeed, that visit was a near-death experience for her.

    His gut feeling also told him that the Saint Lady might not be dead, hence he went undercover in the Blood God Sect to investigate.

    Once again, his instinct was proven urate.

    These instincts could be images of the future which he had seen through time and space using his Spiritual Power.

    However, he could not pick up the images urately as his Spiritual Power was too weak and his understanding on the time and space was still at a shallow level.

    Eventually, those images faded and resided in his subconscious, and welled up as gut instinct instead.

    These feelings were triggered asionally, and he had no control over it.

    Perhaps when his Spiritual Power had gotten stronger, as well as his understanding of Time and Space got deeper, he could use this power to find out about more things.

    The saints of Spiritual Power had the ability to predict the future too. The stronger the Spiritual Power, the more urate the skill would be.

    There was, of course, limitation.

    Taking the Saint Lady as an example, if she could anticipate one¡¯s misfortune and good fortune, why couldn¡¯t she anticipate hers?

    Nevertheless, there were too many unpredictable factors in the future. It was more practical to have a strong and powerful cultivation, rather than relying on an uncertain prediction.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, then asked, ¡°How much has your Spiritual Power recovered?¡±

    ¡°Twenty to thirty percent, I think!¡± the Saint Lady replied.

    Though she had only recovered a third of her strength, she was as good as those who had just turned a saint.

    Never underestimate the Saint Lady¡¯s ability.

    Zhang Ruochen stared straight into an endless darkness, then said, ¡°Before we check out the ce, we need to defeat the enemy first. I heard the howling of the blood beast, that means King Xian will be here soon.¡±

    The Saint Lady¡¯s eyes flickered, and her longshes fluttered. ¡°Instead of waiting, why don¡¯t we make the move first. This ce has a unique energy where it degrades a monk¡¯s cultivation and suppresses his strength. Your body does not get affected, giving you an advantage as you will be on par with King Xian.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I have a trick that might be useful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned to a side and asked, ¡°What kind of trick?¡±

    ¡°I can y the zither for you.¡±

    The Saint Lady smiled faintly and extended her hand, showing off her fair skin. Something glowed from between her fingers.

    It was a miniature jade zither. Despite its tiny size, each strand of the strings was well crafted.

    The zither grew bigger to a size of a standard zither, and she had to hold it with both her hands.

    Its body was t and shallow with a smooth curve at the edge, taking after the shape of a phoenix. The craftsmanship was remarkable, and the material used seemed unusual. One could tell this was not an ordinary zither.

    Zhang Ruochen knew the string instrument was not meant for leisure.

    Among the four sects of Confucianism, the leading sect ¨C the Zither Sect was the school of string music. With a strum of the zither, the practitioner could kill someone, tame a beast, or even set the Rules of Heaven and Earth.

    A zitherist who had achieved the saint level could defend against a thousand soldiers with his music.

    In this ce where darkness was the only thing known, everything seemed more enjoyable when there was music yed by a beauty to keep himpany.

    Yet he could not enjoy the pleasure when there was danger lurking somewhere in the darkness.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady had decided to set up a trap to lure King Xian. In order to do so, much preparation was needed.

    Launching a sneak attack on the King was the best option, since this would take the least time.

    The previous howling of the blood beast did alert both the King Xian and the Second Prince.

    Rather than rushing over immediately, King Xian chose to stay put. He had always been extremely cautious.

    His cover in the Ancient Race of Prison Guardian of almost a century had never been blown showed how meticulous he was.

    ¡°If I could hear the howl, so could Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady. It¡¯s possible that they have gotten there before us,¡± said King Xian.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if they have? Aren¡¯t we worrying about how to find them?¡± said the Second Prince. His eyes were twinkling in satisfaction and his lips curled upward.

    ¡°We should be more careful. Do not underestimate Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady. If the Saint Lady has recovered, I might not be able to take her down.¡±

    King Xian looked worried. Never once did he dare to lose focus.

    ¡°Yes, the Saint Lady is very powerful. But she was severely wounded when she left. It¡¯s only been a day. How could she have recovered?¡± the Second Prince replied.

    ¡°In fact, this is the best time to go after them. If we continue waiting and the Saint Lady recovers, we wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance.¡±

    King Xian was convinced. What the Second Prince said was reasonable.

    He sped up and flew toward the source of the howl.

    As he got closer, he could feel the temperature get colder. There was a steep-sided ck canyon of a few thousands meters in height blocking him from advancing forward. The steep surface was bizarrely smooth as if it was carved by a sharp object.

    ¡°There are traces of the mortals.¡±

    King Xian paused and looked down. There were trails of footprints left by two men, and it was not difficult to guess they were Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady.

    The Second Prince looked pleased and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s great! Follow the trail and we¡¯ll be able to find them. Father will be pleased when I bring them back.¡±

    The Second Prince was under pressure due to the Royal Prince. He could not wait to win his father, Blood Emperor Qingtian¡¯s, heart to secure his title.

    On the other hand, King Xian hesitated. He sensed something and had been keeping an eye on the footsteps.

    His instinct told him that a fatal attack wasing from the right. And true enough, the space area on his right started cracking and shattering like ss, and the cracks quickly expanded outward to within his reach.

    The area that was cracked shattered into pieces. There was no other power that could stop it from breaking.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡±

    Intuitively, King Xian struck his palm against the Second Prince, pushing him into the shattering space.

    The push propelled King Xian to the left and thus avoided the shattering space.

    The Second Prince who was thrown into the shattering space was grinded into pieces.

    Eventually, he was swallowedpletely and nothing of him was left.

    The Second Prince did try multiple defensive spells to protect himself, but theysted only for a second before he vanishedpletely.

    King Xian inhaled deeply and let out a roar, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, show yourself!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice echoed in the dark. ¡°What a strategic sacrifice! I spent much effort to set up this trap but you avoided it effortlessly.¡±

    King Xian sensed the sarcasm.

    But he could not care less. ¡°You are the one who killed the Second Prince. I have nothing to do with this.¡±

    ¡°How can I not take the me when you have already said so?¡±

    In the dark, Zhang Ruochen kept changing his location by performing the Spatial Move in his Shooting Star Invisible Cloak.

    His constant movement made it difficult for King Xian to locate his whereabouts.

    Instead of trying to locate Zhang Ruochen, he was detecting the Saint Lady.

    The Saint Lady must be somewhere nearby if Zhang Ruochen is here.

    Indeed, King Xian found her sitting a few hundred miles away.

    She had a jade zither on herp, looking calm, as if she¡¯d been enveloped in a peaceful mist.

    Zhang Ruochen will definitely show himself if I attack the Saint Lady, King Xian thought.

    Three ivory divine swords sprung out from the forehead of King Xian.

    Each sword was emitting bright light.

    Two of the swords flew toward the Saint Lady at full speed.

    But the Saint Lady did not seem to bother. She strummed the zither, moving her fingers gracefully between the strings.

    Something came out of the zither: a loud shriek, followed by a shower of sparks.

    The sparks then ignited fire, which went straight to the iing swords.

    The fire howled as it swirled around and turned into a phoenix. It bounced back the iing swords, with bright sparks exploding like fireworks.

    The impact was not as strong as it should have been.

    If she had yed the zither at ground level without the suppression from the surrounding energy, this single strum could have wiped out an area of a hundred miles.

    ...

    Author¡¯s Note: Thank you for your support and understanding!

 Chapter 963 - Killing The Saint

    <h4>Chapter 963: Killing The Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Taking advantage of this moment, Zhang Ruochen created yet another Spatial Crack.

    The space above King Xian cracked open, gliding down toward his head, engulfing everything along the way.

    King Xian raised his head to have a quick nce, looking concerned.

    Instead of going against the approaching Spatial Crack, he split himself into three fragments and plunged backward.

    The Spatial Crack mmed onto the ground, erupting into shattered stones, leaving a deep chasm.

    Following the owner, the three swords went backward then projected upward at a steep angle like three brightets going after Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stood waiting, ready with the Abyss Ancient Sword in his hands. He had anticipated where the swords would be and quickly countered all three hits.

    He then leaned his body forward and heaved his sword above King Xian¡¯s head.

    ¡°Gold Morning Sun.¡±

    This was one of the moves in the Nine-Life Sword Technique. The Abyss Ancient Sword shone at its brightest, shrieking, even though he had not mastered the movepletely.

    ¡°How dare you, a mere half-saint, challenge me? A single punch from me is sufficient to end your life already.¡±

    King Xian snorted, and began cracking his knuckles. His fist glowed crimson as he tapped into his power.

    As the intensity of the light grew to the point where it red, he threw his punch at Zhang Ruochen. The full force attack burst into streaks of crimson red light and shot upwards into the sky, unleashing a vortex of fierce wind.

    A Saint could link his body to nature and draw its power to amplify the impact of his attack.

    The two attacks met with a loud ng, and sparks flew from both sides.

    King Xian was repulsed from the sh, kicking up dust and stones as he skidded away, leaving a trail of fissures in the ground.

    He could feel his fists throbbing in pain.

    The scales on his fist came off, revealing a deep cut at the back of his hand, dripping blood.

    How could a blood saint get wounded by a human half-saint?

    King Xian held his hand over the wound. In the blink of an eye, his wound had healedpletely. Not even a scar was left behind.

    ¡°That¡¯s how powerful the self-healing ability of a blood saint is. I bet he could still fight even if his head was chopped off.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen dared not let his guard down.

    Suddenly, King Xian shrunk himself a hundred times smaller. From afar, he looked like a tiny blood red bat, but with the limbs of a human.

    The Immortal Vampires were flexible enough to shrink their bodies to the size of an insect.

    Simrly, they could be erged a hundred times more to the size of a giant.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest threat to King Xian was his trick in manipting the space. It was never his body type nor his sword techniques.

    When King Xian¡¯s size was minimized, he would have the agility to avoid all spatial attacks while maximizing his ability usage.

    The three divine swords were fired at Zhang Ruochen from the ground.

    King Xian was standing on one of the swords, and his body was emanating Blood Qi. Though he had be smaller, his strength was notpromised at all.

    Facing the series of attack from the three divine words, Zhang Ruochen was forced to step back, dodging the shots.

    Despite his effort in defending against the stabs, countless cuts were left on his arms and thighs.

    There was one fatal attack where the sword was aimed at his head, but he avoided it narrowly with a cut at his neck, and a chunk of chopped hair.

    King Xian took the opportunity and leapt off from the sword, thrusting his palm toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest while he was being kept busy by the swords.

    Zhang Ruochen responded to the attack with another palm strike which gave out the howling of a dragon when it wasunched.

    This time, he could not withstand King Xian¡¯s hit and was thrown away, falling to the ground. He could feel his body jerking as if all of his organs had been misced.

    A saint¡¯s power was indeed deadly.

    In terms ofbat skills and mastery of a saint¡¯s power, there was a huge gap between Zhang Ruochen and King Xian.

    King Xian had a thousand years of practice. Each of his moves was tactful and sophisticated. While Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was more durable than King Xian¡¯s, he did not stand a chance against a seasoned warrior.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are inexperienced.¡±

    King Xian leapt forward and charged Zhang Ruochen with another fatal blow, determined to kill him.

    The Saint Lady strummed the zither once more.

    A flurry of stones rose up from the ground and turned into a rock giant, charging at King Xian while blocking his way toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The five strings on the zither were made of five unique materials which represented the five elements: metal, wood, water, fire and earth.

    Yet King Xian had mastered the Sword Five technique which granted him the ability to tear up the rock giant without much effort. Then, three crimson red human figures stood together, thrusting the three divine swords at Zhang Ruochen,

    Beneath the sky, the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak that Zhang Ruochen was wearing glowed red from the reflection of the iing red figures.

    Zhang Ruochen motioned his hand to create another Spatial Crack.

    However, by twisting his body, King Xian shot off to the side, dodging the attempted shot.

    The three divine swords were so close to stabbing through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    He used his Spatial power again to twist the surrounding space, and the swords ended up plunging into the ground next to him.

    Almost immediately, he fired his sword at the thumb-size King Xian.

    King Xian was blown away, and his body recovered to the original size.

    It was so close to stabbing through King Xian.

    Knowing that King Xian¡¯s stumble was momentary, Zhang Ruochen then shifted to the front of King Xian and threw him unrelenting strikes of attack.

    The Saint Lady started ying a deadly tune with her fingers jumping on the strings.

    The attacking power from the zither contained the five elements which synergized well with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Five Elements Chaotic Body, adding even more damage to King Xian.

    Even the blood red armor the King was wearing was scorched ck.

    Zhang Ruochen had shed a deep cut at the King¡¯s back, his saint blood leaking into the mud and painting it red.

    King Xian had been cultivating for a thousand years. Not once had he been beaten brutally, and certainly not by two younger warriors. Feeling ashamed, he was filled with rage.

    ¡°Birth of the Blood Demon.¡±

    Clouds of Blood Qi burst out of his forehead.

    There was a blood red skull spinning in the middle of the Blood Qi, creating a vigorous vortex.

    Nothing could stop the vortex, not even the suppressing energy of the ce.

    The vortex threw up a stream of Blood Qi and blew Zhang Ruochen away, knocking him onto the ck canyon. His body became embedded in it.

    On the other hand, the Saint Lady coughed up blood, affected by the Blood Qi.

    Her injury had worsened.

    The formation of the blood red skull was notpleted yet. It was only the Blood Qi but both Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady were severely wounded already.

    Once itpleted its transformation, the impact of its attack would be devastating.

    The Saint Lady¡¯s face went pale as she stared at the skull. ¡°That is the skull of a Saint King. It contains his soul and massive destructive power that could kill a saint.¡±

    King Xian curved up his lips to a cunning smile. ¡°To have made me activate the skull of the Blood Demon is truly remarkable, both of you.¡±

    Thereafter, he maneuvered the skull to where Zhang Ruochen was embedded. The sequence was to kill Zhang Ruochen first then the Saint Lady.

    To him, the Saint Lady was not much of a threat when she was severely wounded.

    The skull was as huge as a mountain. It had sharp pointed teeth, and its eye sockets were burning in fire.

    When one looked closely at the mes, one could see there was a soul cradled within the skull.

    The Saint Lady tossed the Saint Book Ruzu at the skull in an attempt to stop it from crushing Zhang Ruochen.

    As the Saint Book Ruzu flipped open, it projected thousands of glowing spots. Each spot represented a word from the book.

    The skull weighed upon the projection, crushing the words row by row.

    As the words popped, the Saint Lady¡¯s injury worsened with blood oozing from the corners of her mouth. Her body was shaking terribly, as if she was about to pop along with the words.

    ¡°How could the Saint Book Ruzu stop the skull of the Blood Demon?¡±

    King Xian burst intoughter, then channeled more of his Blood Qi into the skull, quickening its pace in crushing the Saint Book.

    Little did the King know that Zhang Ruochen had freed himself from the canyon, whipping his sword straight towards the King in a sh.

    ¡°Four Changes of Scale One.¡±

    A beam was shone through the blood fog, directed at the King¡¯s forehead.

    The power of time created ripples of energy waves encircling the area within a few hundred miles.

    King Xian¡¯s face turned to stone when he saw the iing attack. He tried to counterattack by changing the direction of the skull.

    However, he noticed his speed was getting slower while Zhang Ruochen was getting incredibly fast.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? It feels like the time has been slowed down.¡±

    By the time King Xian realized the change in time, the Abyss Ancient Sword had already prated through his forehead.

    ¡°You...¡±

    King Xian leaned backwards, his body turned cold.

    But his Saint Light came flying off from the top of his head, entering into the blood red skull.

    Thereafter, the soul that was cradled within the skull grew stronger, strong enough to break itself free from the grasp of the Saint Book Ruzu and fly towards the direction of the abnormal light.

    Zhang Ruochennded next to King Xian¡¯s dead body, panting.

    He was in a state of shock. Had he not mastered the second level of the Sword Technique of Time, both the Saint Lady and he would have been dead.

    After taking the Saint Book which was left open, the Saint Lady stared at the direction where the skull went. ¡°King Xian¡¯s saint soul has fused with the skull.¡±

    ¡°Because of this the skull seems to havee alive. I think we have just made an even more terrifying enemy. Whose skull was that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not d to have killed a Blood Saint at all. He knew he had gotten himself into deeper trouble.

    Author¡¯s Note: Readersmented about why Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t release the Ghost King Bloodmoon that was residing in the Universe Spiritual Map. In Chapter 953, Zhang Ruochen had handed the map over to ckie, hadn¡¯t he?

    He had no idea if he coulde back alive from the Bottomless Abyss. Of course he would not risk bringing the map along.

    There were too many lives attached to the map. He would never put everyone¡¯s lives at risk. That would be too irresponsible of him. The map was not indestructible, after all.

 Chapter 964 - Blood Demon

    <h4>Chapter 964: Blood Demon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A blood red skull, ten meters wide with spear-like canine teeth and demonic me burning in the eye sockets.

    If the owner was alive, how gigantic would the body be?

    And what would it look like?

    Zhang Ruochen did not chase after the skull. He knew it would require much strength and power to defeat the skull, let alone with the injuries he had.

    Looking worried, the Saint Ladymented, ¡°That skull probably belongs to the Blood Demon.¡±

    ¡°Blood Demon?¡±

    The name did ring a bell. Other than the time when King Xian mentioned it, Zhang Ruochen had heard of the name some time before.

    The blood red skull went further and further, to the point where Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady could only see a small dot of red light glowing in the dark.

    The surroundings returned to their cold state.

    It was then that Zhang Ruochen noticed the King¡¯s body was already a dried up carcass. It was like all of his Blood Qi had been sucked dry.

    The Saint Lady threw a nce at the desated corpse, and continued, ¡°A thousand years ago, the Blood Demon was the leader of the Motian Tribe, one of thepeting tribes for session to the Throne of the Immortal Vampires. He was the main rival to the Blood Empress.¡±

    It all came back to Zhang Ruochen after the Saint Lady mentioned the dynastic conflict of the Immortal Vampires.

    Eight hundred years ago, he had heard from his father and Blood Emperor Qingtian about their encounter with the Blood Demon when the two Kings were much younger.

    However, he was too young to remember the content in detail. Furthermore, he had never done any research and had very little knowledge about the Blood Demon.

    He said, ¡°Eight hundred years ago, the world was ruled by nine emperors and three empresses, the twelve most powerful beings at that time. The Blood Empress was ranked the third in terms of strength. Only the two eldest emperors, Emperor Tao and Emperor Wu could defeat her. The Sword Emperor, Xue Hongchen, is perhaps on par with her, now that he¡¯s a grown man. How could the Blood Demonpete with the Blood Empress when she¡¯s already so powerful?¡±

    The Saint Lady shook her head, ¡°Many of the ancient books recorded that the Blood Demon had always had the upper hand. If there wasn¡¯t any ident, the Blood Demon should have been the Emperor of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Zhang Ruochen could not believe it.

    When the Blood Empress was at the acme of her cultivation, she defeated both Emperor Ming and Emperor Qing jointly. It was quite unlikely even to the most powerful Emperor Tao.

    ¡°It is the fact.¡±

    The Saint Lady furthermented, ¡°The Blood Demon was a prodigy in his day. At that time, many worried that he would be the second Lord Pluto. You should have heard of the ¡°Heavenly Devil Stone Inscription?¡± One of the six Extraordinary Books in the Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, then said, ¡°There are thirty-six engravings in the ¡°Heavenly Devil Stone Inscription.¡± Legend has it that they belonged to a God in the ancient time and each engraving distills the secret teachings on demonicbat techniques. Acquiring one of them is sufficient to elevate an ordinary monk into bing the Field¡¯s top master.¡±

    The Saint Lady added on, ¡°And the Blood Demon had mastered nine of the engravings, even creating nine Saint Spells out of them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen inhaled sharply, struggling to believe it. ¡°This is too shocking. It is extremely rare to find a monk who has mastered two engravings, let alone nine.¡±

    The Young Master of ck Market Excellence Hall, Emperor One, was another prodigy like the Blood Demon. Yet he had only mastered one of the engravings.

    Because mastering one engraving had helped him to achieve the Supreme Saint level.

    ¡°The young Blood Demon was far too intelligent for his age and soon people became afraid of him, including the Blood Empress,¡± said the Saint Lady.

    ¡°If he was that powerful, why did he have to die? Instead, the Blood Empress became the ruler of the Immortal Vampires. Why so?¡±

    The Saint Lady sighed. ¡°I am not sure what happened those days. But there are rumors saying that the Blood Empress had been plotting with the leader of the human race against the Blood Demon, which had stopped him from bing a Supreme Saint. Otherwise, the Kunlun¡¯s field would have been doomed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was confused. He asked, ¡°If the leader had ability to stop the Blood Demon, why didn¡¯t he kill the Blood Empress before she got too powerful? This would have saved us a lot of trouble.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. These are all rumors after all. No one knows if any of this is true.¡±

    The Saint Lady then added, ¡°The Blood Demon was presumed dead, but he had his skull left with King Xian, hadn¡¯t he? It is possible that he¡¯s not dead, notpletely.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen listened in silence, and his gaze fixed on the dead King Xian who had been sucked dry. Suddenly, a terrifying thought hit him.

    Was it by choice that King Xian¡¯s Saint Soul entered the skull?

    Or was it being absorbed by the soul residing in the skull, along with his blood?

    Of course it would be better if it was the first.

    If King Xian¡¯s Saint Soul had control over the skull, it would be less trouble.

    If it was thetter, that would be terrifying.

    It would mean the Blood Demon did not die a thousand years ago. The skull was the only remnant of his, and it had been living within King Xian¡¯s body.

    There was an explosion heard from a thousand miles away.

    Following the eruption, a bright red light soared up and spread across the sky for hundreds of miles.

    The explosion alerted Zhang Ruochen. He leapt from the boulder to boulder up to the peak of the canyon, overlooking the range of red light.

    It was the abnormal red light again. The surrounding area was painted in red, adding an eerie charm to it.

    He then noticed a dot glowing somewhere above the trench.

    It was ...

    The skull that had just flown away.

    Could it be the skull that had activated the abnormal light?

    The abnormal red light continued to re, and thick blood fog emanating from the skull orbited the trench for a while. Then everything settled into the trench, and the surroundings were covered in darkness again.

    Zhang Ruochen described everything he saw to the Saint Lady when he was back to the ground.

    The Saint Lady gave it a thought, and the gloomy expression on her face worsened. ¡°If I have guessed it correctly, the Blood Demon hase back to live. He must have felt the remnant of the Blood Empress¡¯ Blood Qi at the trench, which exins why he flew over immediately.¡±

    ¡°That sounds logical,¡± Zhang Ruochenmented.

    The Saint Lady sighed, ¡°This is beyond our limit already. We should not go over. Something horrific is there and if we go over by force, we will die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady were no match for the Blood Demon. They might encounter other dangers if they were to continue their journey there.

    ¡°Whether this is about the secret of the Bottomless Abyss, or the rebirth of the Blood Demon, I have to report everything to the Empress and urge the Imperial Court to remove these threats as soon as possible.¡±

    The Saint Lady lifted her head to look at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I will report everything to the Empress. Everything that you have done, including the time when you obstructed the dead souls from entering our world with the stone rune brought over from theherworld. I am sure your crimes will be atoned for after this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face stiffened. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do any of it for the Imperial Court. I do what I think is right. Do not tell her about me. She is in no ce to judge what is right and what is wrong of me.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The Saint Lady snapped. Her tone softened when she saw his unyielding expression, and said, ¡°Do you want to be a fugitive forever? And live your life as someone else, always on the run and never able to gather with your family? Is this what you want? Who are you exactly? Lin Yue? Zhang Ruochen? Or your current identity in the Blood God Sect? Don¡¯t you want to live as yourself?¡±

    He stared into the emptiness, and muttered to himself: I want to...

    It was only for a second and he was back to the cold and emotionless face again. He shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯ty your finger on this matter ever again!¡±

    Then, he walked away from her.

    The Saint Lady extended her hand trying to pull him back. But the white in his eyes was covered in tiny red veins as if he was in deep thought. He shrugged off her grip, not realizing the yank had made her fall.

    The Saint Lady coughed up more blood, her face as white as a sheet. Her coughing sound brought him back to reality. It was then he remembered that the Saint Lady was badly wounded. As powerful as her Spiritual Power could be, she was a weak, feeble woman after all.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen attempted to exin while helping her up but he did not know how to begin.

    The Saint Lady shook her head lightly, then said, ¡°Everyone has a choice to make. You can reject my suggestion, but I will do what I insist on doing. I may not be able to help out, but I have no regrets.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed anxious and replied, ¡°I am worried that you will be dragged into this mess, and eventually you will be the one being hurt.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said, no regrets.¡±

    The Saint Lady stared at Zhang Ruochen in the eyes, determined with her stand.

    His eyes met hers, and saw something that was beyond friendship.

    For an unknown reason, he panicked, then avoided her stare. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave and go back up to the ground. The rest...let¡¯s not talk about it now!¡±

 Chapter 965 - All Four Letters Have Been Delivered

    <h4>Chapter 965: All Four Letters Have Been Delivered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It took them five days to return to the ground. Looking at the snowy mountains, brilliant sunshine, and the icy stream flowing beneath mountains, everything seemed wonderful after the near death experience.

    Meanwhile, the Saint Lady had recovered from her injuries. Her skin was glistening amidst the fog, looking angelic like how she had always been.

    She stood beneath a snow mountain to bid Zhang Ruochen farewell.

    ¡°Do me a favor before you leave!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the icy box he¡¯d found on Mei Lanzhu, and said, ¡°This box is sealed withplicated spells. I cannot open it with my Spiritual Power.¡±

    The Saint Lady took the box over and studied it for a moment.

    She then hovered her hand over the box.

    Immediately, the protectiveyer of spell shattered like a piece of fragile ss and disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen was impressed.

    His Spiritual Power was nowhere close to the Saint Lady¡¯s. He promised himself to spend more time on practicing his Spiritual Power in theing time.

    Gaining control over the power of time and space required incredibly strong Spiritual Power.

    In order to perfect his skills of the Eight Changes of Scales, he had to strengthen his Spiritual Power.

    The Saint Lady passed the box back to Zhang Ruochen, Her eyes twinkled, hesitating to speak further.

    There were some words that she swallowed in, those that she knew Zhang Ruochen had been avoiding.

    ¡°Hope to see you again.¡±

    Those were the only words that came from her. She turned around and took a step forward. Before her foot touched the ground, she was already a few miles away, and only a blurred image of her back was seen.

    The blurred image soon disappeared as she took another step forward.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a sigh and stared at the icy box.

    Without the seal, the box was even colder than before.

    The lid opened to reveal a translucent pill surrounded by four rings of saint light it emitted, along with the irresistible scent it radiated.

    It filled the air with vitality, making people feel energized and recharged.

    ¡°Grade Four Divine Origin Pill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very surprised.

    He had never expected opening to something he had always wanted ¨C the Divine Origin Pill.

    What a happy coincidence.

    ¡°Mei Lanzhu was a Level Three Half-Saint. He must have kept this to help him in achieving Level Four.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed the lid with his lips curled upwards. He was pleased to have the pill, for he was a step closer to achieving Level Four of Half-Saint.

    A floating scroll was approaching Zhang Ruochen from afar, through the mountainous terrain, above the clouds.

    ckie dashed out from the scroll andnded next to Zhang Ruochen. Circling around him, its beady eyes stared at him, a cross between wonder and disbelief. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you managed to climb back up from the Bottomless Abyss? That means the first gradient exists! What have you found there? Are there any ancient saint weapons?¡±

    ¡°There was nothing there.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no intention of replying to its question. He extended his palm and requested, ¡°My four letters, give them back to me.¡±

    ckie lowered its head and stammered, ¡°I thought... you would note back alive. So I gave the letters to Murong Yue on the second day of your departure, asking her to have them delivered through the ck Market.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead started creasing. As much as he was annoyed with ckie, he tried to tone down the anger in his voice and said, ¡°Ask her to send someone and get my letters back. Immediately!¡±

    ckie was never reliable.

    Everything written in the four letters was from the bottom of his heart. They contained many secrets.

    If he had died in the Bottomless Abyss, he wouldn¡¯t have minded spilling those secrets.

    But he came back alive.

    ¡°Hopefully ckie will make it on time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh, staring at the ck streak of light ckie disappeared into.

    He was not worried whether the people from the ck Market would disclose the content. He hadplete faith in their allegiance since they were sent by Murong Yue.

    Rather, he was more worried if the letter had been delivered to Chi Yao.

    The ck Market had awork of informants across the continents, and there was nothing they could not deliver. They must have possessed some secret channels to deliver the letter to Chi Yao.

    For example, they could have had it delivered to Chi Yao as forged ssified military information.

    That way, the letter would not have to go through the security screening check.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen sent a signal to the Saint Lady, who had just left, through sound wave transmission, asking her to do him a favor to halt the delivery.

    In case the letter had been delivered to the Ziwei Pce, the Saint Lady could stop it from being delivered to the Empress with the authority she had.

    The Saint Lady owed Zhang Ruochen a huge favor; she would not reject his request.

    In fact, she was curious about the reason that Zhang Ruochen would write the Empress a letter.

    What would the content be?

    Roaming along the road covered in thick snow, Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself, ¡°Out of the four recipients, the Royal Capital is the nearest. Kong Lanyou may have received her letter already.¡±

    Given that the state of Tiantai and the Royal Capital were connected by a mere wormhole, she might have received the letter already, provided that the ck Market was fast enough.

    Zhang Ruochen did not mention where he had been in the letter, only casually mentioning their childhood past.

    If Kong Lanyou had seen the letter, she would have known he was still alive.

    ¡°She will find out sooner orter. What am I worrying about?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    Eventually, he would have to visit the Royal Capital to visit his mother¡¯s royal tomb. Letting her know that he was alive before his visit would probably be better.

    Now that the Saint Lady was no longer in danger, his priority was finding ways to refine the Blood God Venomous Worm.

    Though he could withstand the influence of the Venomous Worm with his Holy Qi, the fact that it was residing in him made it a deadly threat.

    It had only been a couple of days, yet the Venomous Worm had grown a lot stronger, close to achieving Level Six of Half-Saint.

    The stronger it became, the more harmful it was to Zhang Ruochen.

    A few days ago, he had asked the Saint Lady.

    After all, she was known as the ¡°Know-it-all¡± in the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Yes, the title was a little exaggerated.

    But her knowledge on the Blood God Venomous Worm was far beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. She told him, ¡°The Venomous Worm is a derivative of the corpse worm found on the Blood God¡¯s corpse. If you could find the corpse of the Blood God, it might leave the host and return to its original state.¡±

    When she was asked the question, she was suspicious of his intention already and had been questioning him since then. Of course, Zhang Ruochen did not tell her the truth.

    ¡°Where would they store the Blood God¡¯s corpse? I must not leave the Blood God Sect. Not yet.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen went back to the Cangtian Canyon, returning to the Nether Heavenly Pce.

    His arrival at the gate, however, triggered a long, ring horn.

    The horn persisted for a few minutes to the point where the ground started rumbling.

    Following after, an ever-growing number of mounted soldiers rushed out from the canyon, sandwiching Zhang Ruochen in between.

    The mounted troops consisted of 200 men. Zhang Ruochen could feel all of their eyes fixed on him, determined to take him down.

    Beyond the troops, another force of armed soldiers was rapidly umting.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng has gone missing for so many days. I never would have thought that he¡¯de back alive. This is unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°How did he survive when so many did not? We should interrogate him about the death of the Deity!¡±

    ¡°Banner King Wuliang too has been missing for days. I wonder if he is alive still.¡±

    ...

    Within a couple of days, the Nether Heavenly Pce had lost five of its Banner Kings, and even the Deity of the Blood God Sect was found dead.

    On top of that, there were two Banner Kings who had gone missing. One, Zhao Wuliang, was from the sixth camp, and the other was the newly elected Gu Linfeng.

    These series of urrences had caused quite a stir at the Nether Heavenly Pce, in addition to the disruption they caused to the Blood God Sect. The Hierarch of the Sect was furious, and ordered the Nether Heavenly Pce to investigate the root cause.

    Zhang Ruochen was not panicked at all. He had anticipated this the moment he decided to return to the Nether Heavenly Pce.

    Among the crowd, the Saintess of the Blood God Sect was the only thing that stood out to him. She was glowing in her saint light. Somehow the saint light she emitted was rather different ¨C both enchanting and pure. Nothing like the other saintesses.

    Her eyes met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, smiling. It was a mysterious smile that would enchant millions.

    Zhang Ruochen then shifted his gaze quickly to Zhao Shiqi, one of the Banner Kings.

    He rode down the aisle between the soldiers on the back of a beast toward Zhang Ruochen while giving him an ice-cold stare. ¡°Tie Gu Linfeng up! Vice Pce Ruler Yao is going to interrogate him!¡± hemanded.

    Two of the soldiers stepped forward and chained Zhang Ruochen up.

    Zhang Ruochen did not resist the arrest nor did hement on anything.

    The death of a Deity was indeed a serious matter. Anyone who had been in contact with the Deity would be suspected. Him being arrested was within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s anticipation.

    If he resisted, he could have been killed on the spot. The Nether Heavenly Pce could have then put the me of Mei Lanzhu¡¯s death on him, putting this case to rest. There wouldn¡¯t be any evidence or witness left if he was dead.

    The fact that Zhao Shiqi was alive meant that there was nothing Zhang Ruochen should be afraid of. All he had to do was remain cautious.

 Chapter 966 - Questions

    <h4>Chapter 966: Questions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Under the leadership of the muscr Banner Lord, the two walked deep into the Cangtian Canyon. They arrived at the bank of the Yan River.

    Whoosh.

    Red mist floated over the surface of the river and formed the apparition of a divine Saint. It was dozens of feet tall and had a human body. However, it had two heads and looked a bit menacing.

    ¡°Greetings, Vice Pce Ruler Yao.¡± The huge Banner Lord lowered onto one knee and kowtowed to the divine apparition in the river.

    Zhang Ruochen was weighed down by the Dragon Chains, but he still kowtowed as well.

    The Nether Heavenly Pce had two vice Pce Rulers. They rarely showed themselves and were the true important figures of the Blood God Pce.

    Yao Sheng was one of the two.

    The huge apparition was one of Yao Sheng¡¯s saint soul bodies. It floated above the water, exhaling fog.

    Sinister dark purple light shot out of its four eyes. It passed across the river andnded on Zhang Ruochen at once. The vast and majestic saintly might flooded through the world as if wanting to force Zhang Ruochen to the ground.

    This kind of might terrified Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint soul. If he was guilty, he wouldn¡¯t be able to lie due to his fear. Even if he lied, he would have ws.

    Vice Pce Ruler Yao started asking questions. ¡°The day the Deity died, you led a group of Banner Fighters to Mount Luofeng?¡±

    ¡°What...the Deity died?¡± Zhang Ruochen pretended not to know anything. He also pretended to be very weak. His legs kept trembling.

    ¡°You need not know about this. Reply to my questions.¡± His voice was powerful.

    As if suffering from the saintly might¡¯s repression, Zhang Ruochen shuddered. ¡°Yes, I indeed went to Mount Luofeng.¡±

    ¡°Why did you go?¡±

    ¡°Banner King Wuliang ordered me to kill the blood beasts in Mount Luofeng. I heard that it was an order from the vice Pce Rulers.¡±

    The huge two-headed saintly figure in the river fell silent for a moment. Then he huffed coldly. ¡°Neither of the two vice Pce Rulers had issued an order like that.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Zhang Ruochen acted extremely shocked. ¡°Vice Pce Ruler, I most definitely did not lie. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Banner King Wuliang.¡±

    ¡°The day you went to Mount Luofeng,¡± Vice Pce Ruler Yao said, ¡°Zhao Wuliang also went missing. He still hasn¡¯t reappeared.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked even more confused. Fearful, he hurriedly said, ¡°Vice Pce Ruler, please check this! I have nothing to do with the death of the Deity!¡±

    ¡°As long as you answer my questions truthfully, I won¡¯t wrong an innocent man.¡±

    The other head of the two-headed saint figure opened its mouth. A moving female voice streamed out. ¡°Gu Linfeng, since you went to Mount Luofeng to kill blood beasts, howe your Banner Fighters all died while you disappeared for countless days? Where did you go during this time?¡±

    ¡°When I arrived at Mount Luofeng, I was attacked,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°All the Banner Fighters were killed by a formation. I also risked my life to break through the formation and escape deep into the Ancient Snow Mountain. While escaping, I was hurt gravely and didn¡¯t even know where I ran to. In the end, I fell unconscious.¡±

    ¡°When I woke up, I didn¡¯t know how many days had passed. I healed myself and immediately returned to Cangtian Canyon. I was about to report to Banner Lord Wuliang, but I didn¡¯t think that...so many things had happened to the Nether Heavenly Pce.¡±

    The four beams of dark purple light were trained on Zhang Ruochen the entire time, giving him pressure.

    The surroundings fell silent again. Not even Vice Pce Ruler Yao continued asking questions.

    ¡°Vice Pce Ruler, do you have more questions?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked tentatively.

    ¡°None for now.¡± His voice was still cold. ¡°We will continue to check this and verify your words. Even if you have nothing to do with the Deity¡¯s death, you can still be punished gravely if your Banner Fighters have all died.¡±

    The other head said, ¡°Banner Lord Shufeng, take Gu Linfeng into the Iron Dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The burly Banner Lord stared coldly at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Banner Lord Gu, follow me!¡±

    Banner Lord Shufeng brought Zhang Ruochen away. The two heads of the saintly figure in the river started talking to each other.

    The left spoke with a male voice. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The right spoke with a female voice. ¡°I don¡¯t think Gu Linfeng is lying. This may possibly have been orchestrated by Zhao Wuliang. Gu Linfeng is at most just a scapegoat. Unfortunately, Zhao Wuliang¡¯s n didn¡¯t seed. An ident happened. Otherwise, Gu Linfeng wouldn¡¯t have been able to return alive.¡±

    ¡°When Zhao Shiqi brought half of the Deity¡¯s body back,¡± the left head said, ¡°he said that they¡¯d gone against a horrifying blood beast. Zhao Wuliang¡¯s n failing probably had something to do with that blood beast.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Wuliang has gone missing for so long,¡± the right head said. ¡°He might be dead in the belly of a blood beast now.¡±

    Vice Pce Ruler Yao obviously didn¡¯t believe that a mere third-level Half-Saint would dare to assassinate the Deity of the Blood God Sect. Even if he had the guts, he didn¡¯t have the abilities.

    To him, only Zhao Wuliang had the abilities and guts. Everything pointed to Zhao Wuliang too.

    ...

    The Iron Dungeon was hundreds of feet underground in the Cangtian Canyon. It waspletely wrought with iron. Some of the prison bars were thicker than one¡¯s arm.

    The dungeon was covered in formation runes and was guarded by the Nether Heavenly Pce¡¯s third camp. Even a Saint would find it hard to escape, let alone a Half-Saint.

    Apparently, all the disciples whomitted serious crimes were imprisoned here.

    Gu Linfeng¡¯s cultivation was in the Half-Saint Realm. He was also a Banner Lord. In the Blood God Sect, he had a bit of importance and was now an important criminal. Thus, he was imprisoned in the fourth level¡ªthe lowest level of the dungeon.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen mmed his hand against the metal wall. Dozens of thick ck lightning bolts instantly flew out of the wall. They hit Zhang Ruochen like dozens of ck dragons.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately activated his saint soul territory to block the lightning. Despite that, he still suffered some internal injuries.

    Such a powerful formation. It¡¯s even difficult for spatial power to break through. I can¡¯t escape at all.

    He gradually calmed down. Sitting cross-legged on the ground, he thought carefully.

    If I insist that I didn¡¯t kill Mei Lanzhu, Discipline King Haiming will definitely find a way to save me. I¡¯m still a quite important chess piece to that old man.

    He stopped thinking. Composing himself, he began cultivating.

    Around three dayster, metal boots ttered through the fourth floor of the dungeon. The sound was extremely sharp.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes. He saw a burly figure standing outside the metal bars. He was dressed in armor like an unbeatable war god.

    It was Banner Lord Shufeng, top Banner Lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce¡¯s third camp.

    Banner Lord Shufeng opened the formation of the prison cell and walked in. Looking down on Zhang Ruochen, he said with a resounding voice, ¡°Discipline King Haiming personally vouched for you. You¡¯re lucky. Go! You can leave now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and patted the dust off of him. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After leaving the dungeon, Banner Lord Shufeng led Zhang Ruochen out of the Cangtian Canyon. They walked into the Ancient Snow Mountain, getting further and further away from the main camp.

    Zhang Ruochen grew cautious. He silently began moving his Holy Qi.

    Banner Lord Shufeng¡¯s cultivation was very high. He was a high-level Half-Saint and was very sensitive. He noticed the Holy Qi movement within Zhang Ruochen.

    He huffed coldly. ¡°If I wanted to kill you, you think you could stop me with your cultivation?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled and put away his Holy Qi. ¡°Banner Lord Shufeng, where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see when we get there.¡±

    The two kept walking, picking up speed. They were already hundreds of miles from Cangtian Canyon.

    Finally, Banner Lord Shufeng stopped. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    There was a cliff in the distance. Red plum blossoms bloomed on it. When the cold wind blew, vibrant petals fluttered down.

    Blue Night, 13th disciple of Discipline King Haiming, stood below the cliff, arms behind his back. He wore a ck robe and looked very sharp. He bowed slightly to Banner Lord Shufeng.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shufeng.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You two chat. I must return to the Nether Heavenly Pce immediately.¡±

    With that, Banner Lord Shufeng transformed into a gust of wind. He swept up the snow and disappeared from the snowy peaks.

    Blue Night¡¯s eyes were cold and heavy. He stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You really do know how to make trouble. If not for Master, you¡¯d be dead right now.¡±

    ¡°The Deity¡¯s death has nothing to do with me.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attitude was quite powerful.

    ¡°Talking back to me?¡± Blue Night¡¯s eyes shone with cold light. Cold Qi gathered in his right hand and he hit it toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Blue Night wanted to punish Zhang Ruochen and make him suffer a bit. Then he would be more obedient in the future.

    This was what Discipline King Haiming said.

    Just as Blue Night produced his palm, the temperature within hundreds of miles plummeted. Even the space froze.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t surrender. He formed a print technique with his hands. Activating the Holy Qi within him, he opened the sixth aperture of his hands. Two bloody clouds surged out of his palms into the shape of hands.

    ¡°Seventh Aperture Blood Palm.¡±

    The two palms struck out at once, shing against Blue Night¡¯s palms.

    Kaboom. The powerful palm force cracked the cliff beside them. Some of the cracks were dozens of feet wide. Even more strange was that the plum blossom tree on the cliff was unharmed. Only blood-red petals fluttered in the air.

    Discipline King Haiming must be nearby. He loves plum blossoms. He must have used his Holy Qi to protect the tree.

    Realizing this, Zhang Ruochen immediately retracted half of the power from his palm. He immediately flew backward, tumbled in the air, and finallynded.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a muffled grunt. Blood seeped out of the corner of his lips.

    Blue Night also took a step back. He stared at his palm and then at Zhang Ruochen in shock.

    He¡¯d only used ten percent of his power, but it wasn¡¯t something a third-level Half-Saint could block.

    ¡°How is your Seven-Aperture Blood Palm so powerful? No, you seem to have opened up the sixth aperture.¡±

 Chapter 967 - The Seven Ancient Sects

    <h4>Chapter 967: The Seven Ancient Sects</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Discipline King Haiming and Ji Shui stood above the cliff. They saw Blue Night and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s duel very clearly.

    Ji Shui was extremely shocked. Standing in a puff of bloody mist, she said, ¡°Gu Linfeng actually cultivated the sixth aperture. His Seven-Aperture Blood Palm isparable to a saint spell now. It¡¯s incredible.¡±

    It had always been said that the fifth aperture of the Seven-Aperture Blood Palm was a human¡¯s limit. Only the talented Vampires could open the sixth aperture.

    Since Gu Linfeng dared to use the power of the sixth aperture, this meant that he wasn¡¯t a spy from the Vampires. What opportunity had he met that allowed him to cultivate the Seven-Aperture Blood Palm to such a high level?

    Even Discipline King Haiming found it unbelievable. If Gu Linfeng had really aplished it with his own power, wouldn¡¯t Discipline King Haiming have to reconsider his value?

    ¡°This is quite a big surprise. My efforts in talking to True Immortal Qi to save him have not gone to waste.¡±

    He smiled mysteriously and nodded as if making some kind of decision.

    Below the cliff, Zhang Ruochen wiped the blood at his lips. His eyes shone with determination as he stared at Blue Night. ¡°Senior Uncle Blue, your previous attack was too harsh, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Blue Night was a high-level Half-Saint with an advanced mindset. He quickly recovered from his shock. Massaging his palms, he said coldly, ¡°Harsh? I didn¡¯t even use ten percent of my power. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stand and talk now.¡±

    ¡°I said that the Deity¡¯s death has nothing to do with me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly. ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll report to grand-master and let him judge me fairly.¡±

    You want to report to him? You don¡¯t know that he¡¯s the one who wishes to teach you a lesson. Thinking of this, scorn shed past Blue Night¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only spent a few days in the Nether Heavenly Pce and you¡¯ve already forgotten how to respect your seniors?¡± Blue Night huffed. ¡°Even if the Deity¡¯s death has nothing to do with you, I must still teach you how to speak to a senior.¡±

    He opened his arms like an eagle with spread wings. A pair of ice wings dozens of feet long formed on his back. Three beams of icy Qi flowed quickly around the tworge wings.

    An ancient voice sounded from above the cliff. ¡°Blue Night, how dare you not stop?¡±

    Whoosh. Whoosh.

    Two beams of light flew down from the abyss andnded on the ground. After settling, they formed into Discipline King Haiming and Ji Shui.

    Hair flying, Discipline King Haiming mmed a hand forward. He was around 80 feet away. The powerful palm print formed rings of waves and hit Blue Night.

    The man flew out like a scarecrow and smashed against the cliff. With a boom, the firm rock caved in. Broken rubble rolled down.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Half of Blue Night¡¯s body was crushed under the rubble and ice. His hair was messy and there was a bloody imprint on his chest. His body caved in slightly.

    He didn¡¯t understand. Discipline King Haiming was the one that told him to teach Gu Linfeng a lesson. He hadn¡¯t even acted yet. Howe the master punished him first?

    With a wave of his sleeve, Discipline King Haiming said unhappily, ¡°Blue Night, who told you to act on your own ord and punish your junior nephew like this?¡±

    ¡°I...I...¡±

    Blue Night didn¡¯t know why Discipline King Haiming had suddenly changed his mind, but he naturally didn¡¯t dare to ask. He climbed up with difficulty. Clutching his burning chest, he bowed before Discipline King Haiming.

    ¡°I only wanted to test his cultivation, nothing more.¡±

    ¡°It better be like that. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Discipline King Haiming huffed coldly. Acting very angry, he roared, ¡°Apologize immediately!¡±

    Blue Night was very unwilling, but he didn¡¯t dare go against Discipline King Haiming.

    ¡°Nephew, this was my mistake. Please do not be offended,¡± Blue Night apologized to Zhang Ruochen, trying to use a gentle tone. However, there was deep resentment in his eyes. It was unknown whether he was hating Zhang Ruochen or Discipline King Haiming.

    If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t known that Discipline King Haiming was nearby, he probably would¡¯ve believed that the man was protecting him.

    One was being evil while the other was pretending to be nice. It was interesting.

    Zhang Ruochen still looked unhappy. ¡°Senior Uncle Blue, you¡¯re the senior. How dare I be angry at you?¡±

    Discipline King Haiming waved his hand for Blue Night to retreat. Then he walked to Zhang Ruochen. A smile appeared on his ancient face.

    ¡°Linfeng, how did you cultivate the sixth aperture of the Seven-Aperture Blood Palm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t panic. He¡¯d already thought about how to reply.

    He hurriedly bowed to Discipline King Haiming, acting respectful. ¡°Grand-master, I recently had a surprising urrence. It¡¯s all due to luck for me to open the sixth aperture.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What surprising urrence?¡± Discipline King Haiming was curious. Eyes narrowing, he asked, ¡°Could it have something to do with the days you went missing?¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t keep anything from you.¡± Expression serious, Zhang Ruochen nodded and said cautiously, ¡°Grand-master, you had me investigate the secret of the Bottomless Abyss. I¡¯ve always ced it in the highest importance. Actually, I went into the Bottomless Abyss during those days.¡±

    Hearing his words, Blue Night and Ji Shui both gasped. They were shocked. How could he return alive from the Bottomless Abyss?

    Evidently, they didn¡¯t know much about the Bottomless Abyss¡¯ secrets. They might not even know that it had three gradients.

    Discipline King Haiming knew a bit more about it. However, his eyes also shone right now. ¡°You went to the first gradient?¡± he asked immediately.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    ¡°You discovered the secret?¡± Discipline King Haiming continued.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen revealed the secret about the blood beasts.

    Discipline King Haiming seemed to know about the blood beasts, so he wasn¡¯t interested. He continued asking, ¡°You said that you had a special urrence in the first gradient, allowing you to open the sixth aperture. What was it?¡±

    ¡°Deep inside the first gradient, there¡¯s a deep gully. In the bottom there is an abnormal density of blood Qi. Sometimes, there¡¯s even a red beam of light that shoots into the sky. I stood outside the gully and used the powerful blood Qi to open my sixth aperture.¡±

    ¡°It must be the blood Qi left behind by the Blood Empress,¡± Discipline King Haiming said with certainty. His eyes burned even hotter. At the same time, a different expression emerged on his face. He was thinking about something.

    Half a beatter, he asked, ¡°Did you go to the bottom of the gully? Does it lead to the second gradient?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and sighed. ¡°The blood Qi there is very strong, but it also contains the Qi of death. With my cultivation, I could only investigate on the border. I didn¡¯t dare approach it.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming nodded. He didn¡¯t me Zhang Ruochen. ¡°It¡¯s already impressive for you to reach this step with your cultivation. Now, write down the specific position of the gully in detail. With your contribution, I can help you find a way to dissolve the Blood God Venomous Worm in you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen naturally showed an extremely grateful expression. Then he used his finger as a pen and the cliff as paper to begin carving.

    Whoosh! His hand waved in the air and dozens of patterns appeared.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally had his own ns for doing this. From now on, Zhang Ruochen prepared to stay hidden in the Blood God Sect and investigate all the secrets of the sect and Bottomless Abyss.

    However, if Discipline King Haiming was still alive, he would keep restricting Zhang Ruochen. The best n was to kill Discipline King Haiming.

    His cultivation was too high to be detected. Even Ghost King Bloodmoon wasn¡¯t his match. Zhang Ruochen had to use outer help to kill him.

    Both the blood demon and that mysterious man on the huge beast were both undisputable strong cultivators. I¡¯ll lead Discipline King Haiming to the Bottomless Abyss. If he meets them, he¡¯ll probably die, no matter how high his cultivation is.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly finished carving the map. Complicated lines appeared on the cliff.

    Discipline King memorized the position of the gully. Waving his hand, powerful Holy Qi surged over and shattered the towering cliff. It sank into the earth.

    He was in a great mood. Chuckling, he said, ¡°Linfeng, it¡¯s both easy and difficult to dissolve the Blood God Venomous Worm. The critical point is that you must fight for it.¡±

    ¡°Master, please enlighten me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Discipline King caressed his whiskers. ¡°The Blood God Sect¡¯s foundations are deep and spread out amongst the nine states of the Central Region. There are countless Saints and strong cultivators hidden throughout. We are one of the seven ancient sects of the Central Region. In the state of Taitian, we are the top force as well. We¡¯reparable to the Taichi Sect and imperial court.¡±

    ¡°Every ancient sect picks a Deity and Saintess from the younger generation. Not only are they the future heirs of the sect, they¡¯re also the leaders of the younger generation. They represent the ancient sect and show the sect¡¯s attitude when traveling throughout the world.¡±

    ¡°In a way, the Deity and Saintess¡¯ abilities represent the sect¡¯s abilities as well. As the Blood God Sect is one of the seven ancient sects, it naturally has its own Deity and Saintess.

    ¡°However, Mei Lanzhu¡¯s death greatly affected the Blood God Sect¡¯s reputation and image. Thus, the founder has ordered for the newest Deity to be chosen next month.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood easily. ¡°So you wish for me to try for the Deity¡¯s position?¡±

    Discipline King Haiming smiled. ¡°If you can be the Deity, the founder will definitely take you to visit the god corpse. By then, eradicating the Blood God Venomous Worm in you will be a piece of cake.¡±

 Chapter 968 - Qianyuan Mountain

    Chapter 968: Qianyuan Mountain

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    If Zhang Ruochen could be the Deity, he would be able to discover high-level secrets of the Blood God Sect. He would also have an endless supply of cultivation resources and umte power while waiting.

    At the same time, being the Deity could cure him of the Blood God Venomous Worm. This could save him a lot of trouble.

    No matter the reason, trying for the position of the Blood God Sect¡¯s Deity was imperative for Zhang Ruochen.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen nodded at Discipline King Haiming, agreeing.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already cultivated the Seven-Aperture Blood Palm to the sixth aperture,¡± Discipline King Haiming said. ¡°Then you have a 30 percent chance of beating the others.¡±

    A 30 percent chance was already veryrge. He could be in the top five of the candidates.

    ¡°There¡¯s only a 30 percent chance even if I cultivated the sixth aperture?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Discipline King Haiming nodded. ¡°You¡¯re strong physically and have highprehension,¡± he said, voice turning hoarse and carrying an evil tone. ¡°However, you¡¯ve only cultivated the Blood Dragon Scripture. It¡¯s only a Ghost Level supreme ss technique. Compared to those prides who have King Level saint spells, you¡¯re still at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°You only cultivated the sixth aperture because of your luck. If not for that, you might only have 10 percent of a chance to be the Deity. Plus, you can¡¯t use the Blood God Venomous Worm in the fight. This restricts you too.¡±

    Clearly, Discipline King Haiming thought that the main reason that Zhang Ruochen had be the Banner Lord was the Blood God Venomous Worm and some luck. He didn¡¯t have high hopes. Even if Zhang Ruochen had a chance to be the Deity, it wasn¡¯t very likely.

    How could a genius with a Ghost Level supreme ss technique beat a genius with a King Level saint technique?

    The Deity had to be talented in every aspect and have no weaknesses.

    ¡°Thepetition for the Deity of an ancient sect surpasses your imagination,¡± Discipline King Haiming continued. ¡°Once you be the Deity, you immediately be a king above the others, equal to Saints. Not only you, but the family behind you will also reach their highest state and receive endless resources.¡±

    ¡°Mei Lanzhu didn¡¯t be the Deity because his talent had surpassed many people in the sect. Many people were unsatisfied with him. However, his performance at the Heir Banquet had been too eye-catching. He was tenth of the King Seats and had drank the Empress¡¯ Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea. His potential increased greatly. In addition, there are some outside factors that all ovepped to make the Deity position his without a doubt.¡±

    ¡°This time, other than Bai Yu and Yan Kongming, who you¡¯ve met, there are some even younger people who willpete. They¡¯llpete with your generation. Thepetition has never been so intense before.¡±

    Thinking of this, Discipline King Haiming continued, ¡°Your Saint Meridians and meridians are set now and unable to cultivate other techniques. So, in theing month, focus entirely on cultivation. Try to improve a little and reach the middle stage of the third level. If you need pills for help, ask your Senior Uncle Ji.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Ji Shui and nodded. He had a better impression of the person who always stood in a cloud of bloody mist and never showed her true face. He was also curious.

    ¡°If you have the chance, visit the Nether Heavenly Pce and search for a suitable King Level saint technique. Spend some time onprehending it. Even if you can¡¯t cultivate it directly, it can still help you improve. If you really have a good opportunity and reach the Saint Realm, there¡¯s a bigger chance to cultivate another technique.¡±

    After telling him everything, Discipline King Haiming had Ji Shui take Zhang Ruochen away.

    When Ji Shui and Zhang Ruochen were far away, Blue Night¡¯s eyes turned dark. ¡°Master,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°That man is extremely proud. If he bes the Deity and cancels the threat of the Blood God Venomous Worm, he might not listen to us anymore.¡±

    The smile on Discipline King Haiming¡¯s face disappearedpletely. He radiated with a cold aura. ¡°Even if he bes the Deity, he¡¯ll only have a higher status and receive more resources. His cultivation isn¡¯t enough to break free from my control.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming was very controlling and wouldn¡¯t let anyone betray him. Even if Gu Linfeng became a Deity, if he wasn¡¯t obedient, Discipline King Haiming still had ways to kill him secretly.

    Ji Shui didn¡¯t take Zhang Ruochen to the Nether Heavenly Pce. Instead, they went toward the Ancient Snow Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen used a physical technique to follow Ji Shui. ¡°Senior Uncle Ji, where are we going?¡±

    Bloody mist swirled around Ji Shui. She seemed not to have a physical body. ¡°Master already talked with Pce Lord Qi,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°You need not return to the Nether Heavenly Pce for now. You must prepare for the battle wholeheartedly. I will guide your cultivation the next month until the day of thepetition.¡±

    Ji Shui didn¡¯t tell Zhang Ruochen where they were going. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t keep asking either.

    Ji Shui¡¯s cultivation was very strong. Zhang Ruochen felt that her state was even higher than Blue Night¡¯s. Plus, her technique was very strange. Even Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t distinguish her true state. Of course, this was because Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t used his Heavenly Eye yet.

    After leaving the Ancient Snow Mountain, the two transformed into two beams of saintly light, flying in the air with extreme speed.

    The Blood God Sect had a long history and had produced more than one Supreme Saint. The founder of the sect was like a god. The sect¡¯s territory was naturally vast, sprawling over many spiritual mountains andnds.

    After flying for more than 1.000 miles, Ji Shui gradually slowed. She started descending andnded on the ground. Zhang Ruochen alsonded. He stood beside Ji Shui and looked forward.

    There was a majestic mountain. It rose up on the tnd and shot into the clouds. One couldn¡¯t see how high it was. The parts below the clouds were already more than 6,000 meters tall. It looked mighty and vast, radiating with purple-green spiritual light.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually purple Cloud Qi.¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked. ¡°This mountain must have a Saintly Meridian under it.¡±

    The clouds in the sky weren¡¯t actual clouds. They were the Sea of Qi formed by Spiritual Qi. The vicinity of 300 miles was filled with the clouds. This ce had be a heavenly ce.

    It was already impressive for an average n to find a ce with sufficient Spiritual Qi to create a mountain base. A force that had a Saintly Meridian was truly a monster. They had ancient heritages and couldn¡¯t bepared to the new sects that only had a few thousand years of history.

    ¡°This mountain is called Qianyuan Mountain,¡± Ji Shui exined while walking toward the mountain. ¡°It¡¯s guarded by the Heaven Heavenly Pce, one of the Ten Heavenly Pces. The peak has millions of books of the Blood God Sect. The middle of the mountain has some cultivation caves. Only disciples who have contributed to the Blood God Sect have the chance to cultivate in Qianyuan Mountain.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve contributed anything to the sect,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Ji Shui continued, ¡°The founder has ordered that any disciple the Heaven Heavenly Pce believes has potential to be the Deity can cultivate here before the battle.¡±

    They reached the foot of the Qianyuan Mountain. A frail elder stood at the entrance. He wore the Heaven Heavenly Pce¡¯s robe.

    ording to Ji Shui, this man was Elder Xu of the Heaven Heavenly Pce. He was a ninth level Half-Saint and was one of the first members of the Heaven Heavenly Pce. Anyone who came to Qianyuan Mountain needed his permission.

    Others had arrived before them. There were three groups in total.

    The first was Wu Ji, seventh disciple of Discipline King Chengxu, and Wu Ji¡¯s disciple Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu had the Flying Fairy Saint Body and was a popr figure of the Blood God Sect. He was extremely arrogant. Clearly, he was a candidate for the Deity, so he was qualified to cultivate on the mountain.

    Bai Yu and Zhang Ruochen had battled once for the Banner Lord position. He¡¯d been seriously injured and humiliated. His status had plummeted in the Blood God Sect.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen now, Bai Yu was naturally furious. He huffed coldly. ¡°Truly a small world for rivals.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored him. He lookedposed.

 Chapter 969 - Hai Lingyin

    <h4>Chapter 969: Hai Lingyin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The second group was a middle-aged man and a youth around 14 or 15 years old.

    The youth was very handsome. His pupils weren¡¯t round. Instead, they were shaped like mes and shone faintly. It was as if there were two mes in his eyes. He seemed sinister.

    Zhang Ruochen met the youth¡¯s eyes and it actually felt like he was getting burned by saintly fire.

    A little demonic. Zhang Ruochen immediately circted his Holy Qi through his Saintly Meridians. The burning feeling gradually vanished.

    ¡°Oh!¡± the youth muttered. Then he moved his lips toward the middle-aged man beside him, transmitting something through sound waves.

    Then the middle-aged man looked over at Zhang Ruochen. He wanted to see who exactly Zhang Ruochen was.

    Ji Shui¡¯s voice streamed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. ¡°Be careful of that youth. His name is Hai Lingyin. Seventy years ago, he was the prodigy of the Blood God Sect. He fought with Chen Wutian from the Five Heroes List.¡±

    ¡°The prodigy from 70 years ago?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. The youth before him didn¡¯t look like a 70 or 80-year-old Monk at all.

    Ji Shui naturally saw the confusion in Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Hai Lingyin¡¯s technique is very unique,¡± she continued. ¡°It¡¯s called the Longevity Guide. Since the middle ages, he¡¯s the only one in the Blood God Sect to sessfully cultivate this. ording to records of the Longevity Guide, those who cultivate this technique can stay youthful forever.¡±

    Even Ji Shui sounded envious as she spoke.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen Chen Wutian¡¯s unparalleled talent. He was a pride of his generation and could definitely reach the Saint King Realm. If he had a good opportunity, he might even be a Supreme Saint.

    If Hai Lingyin could fight against Chen Wutian, then he must be a very powerful figure.

    ¡°No, his aura doesn¡¯t seem that powerful,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°He hasn¡¯t reached the Saint Realm yet.¡±

    ¡°In his battle with Chen Wutian, he suffered an internal injury and his cultivation stopped improving,¡± Ji Shui said. ¡°Now, he¡¯s still a Half-Saint. I heard that he visited the Savage Barren Territory recently and experienced a great opportunity. Not only has his injury healedpletely, but he also improved his cultivation. If this is true, he will be your great rival in this battle.¡±

    While Zhang Ruochen studied Hai Lingyin, the man was also studying him. His eyes were very clear and youthful. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth would think that he was just a 14 or 15-year-old.

    Even the conceited Bai Yu showed fear when he looked at Hai Lingyin.

    The third group was Shangguan Xianyan, the Saintess of the Blood God Sect.

    She stood with Elder Xu. She was graceful and faint saintly light flowed through her, making her seem ethereal. Standing at the foot of Qianyuan Mountain with all the Holy Qi, she seemed to be one with the fairy-like environment.

    Since she was the Saintess of the Blood God Sect, she naturally paid attention to the next Deity. After all, most of the Deities and Saintesses of the Blood God Sect became partners in the end. Very few people throughout history could break this rule.

    Bai Yu¡¯s eyes fell on Shangguan Xianyan. As if he was shot with adrenaline, he became excited.

    Shangguan Xianyan was the top beauty of the Blood God Sect. She was extremely talented and was also the esteemed Saintess. She was the dream girl of so many Blood God Sect disciples.

    Before, Mei Lanzhu had still been alive, so Bai Yu didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts. Now, Mei Lanzhu was dead. If he could be the next Deity, he¡¯d have a big chance of bing partners with the Saintess.

    Thinking of this, Bai Yu¡¯s eyes shed coldly. I will be the Deity no matter what. Even if Hai Lingyin dares to get in my way, I¡¯ll take his life too.

    However, Shangguan Xianyan wasn¡¯t interested in Bai Yu. Her starry eyes moved between Hai Lingyin and Zhang Ruochen and asionally smiled enchantingly.

    Hai Lingyin stared at Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s curvy body and looked interested. His eyes didn¡¯t look like a youth¡¯s at all.

    Countless more groups came to the mountain a whileter. They were all candidates for the Deity position.

    ¡°The founder¡¯s order was only sent out yesterday and arge portion of the candidates arrived today. Everyone seems to be excited.¡±

    Elder Xu smiled and took out a scroll to assign everyone to their cultivation caves.

    ¡°Bai Yu has a 10 percent chance. He can cultivate in the Ding Dong Cultivation Residence for a month.¡±

    Bai Yu walked up and took Ding Dong Cultivation Residence¡¯s formation print. He could only open it with the formation print.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng has a 10 percent chance. He can cultivate in the Ding Qiu Cultivation Residence for a month.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and epted the formation print. Then he nced at Bai Yu and smiled inwardly. We¡¯re neighbors. It seems that he won¡¯t be at peace while cultivating on Qianyuan Mountain.

    Bai Yu grew even more resentful inside. He was clearly stronger than Gu Linfeng. Howe Gu Linfeng¡¯s cultivation cave was higher than his? Was it only because Gu Linfeng had used the Blood God Venomous Worm to beat him once?

    The cultivation residences of Qianyuan Mountain had different levels. The closer it was to the peak, the thicker the Spiritual Qi in the air.

    Ding Qiu Cultivation Residence was next to Ding Dong, but it was higher up. Bai Yu was naturally upset.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even see people like Bai Yu as opponents. He wouldn¡¯t even waste time in this battle if bing the Deity didn¡¯t have so many advantages.

    However, this visit to Qianyuan Mountain had shown Zhang Ruochen just how powerful the Blood God Sect was. There were indeed masses of strong cultivators.

    Each of the candidates here had the potential to be Saints. Once they matured, they would be a terrifying force.

    Of course, the Blood God Sect had to choose a Deity and Saintess to repress them. Otherwise, they would all be ambitious and want to be in control, wreaking havoc within the Blood God Sect.

    ¡°Hai Lingyin has a 70 percent chance,¡± Elder Xu¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°He can cultivate in the Jia Chun Cultivation Residence for a month.¡±

    All the candidates were shocked. Countless eyes stared over at Hai Lingyin.

    ¡°Seventy percent chance?¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Heavenly Pce¡¯s calctions are never wrong. Hai Lingyin must have found a huge opportunity in the Savage Barren Territory and recovered.¡±

    ¡°Even Wei Longxing who¡¯d hurried back from the Void World Battlefield might still be weaker than Hai Lingyin. Saying he has a 70 percent chance is basically announcing that he¡¯s the next Deity.¡±

    ...

    Under everyone¡¯s looks of envy, jealousy and fear, Hai Lingyin smiled eerily. He traveled up Qianyuan Mountain like a true king who was returning. He didn¡¯t think any of the other candidates were a match.

    He only nced at Zhang Ruochen, but it was only once.

    I¡¯ve cultivated the sixth aperture, making the Seven-Aperture Blood Palm as strong as a saint spell, but Discipline King Haiming still thinks that I only have a 30 percent chance. Is Hai Lingyin really powerful enough to have a 70 percent chance?

    There were many techniques that Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t use in this battle. He would definitely be restricted. It would be difficult to defeat Hai Lingyin without exposing himself.

 Chapter 970 - The Way of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 970: The Way of Darkness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ding Qiu Cultivation Residence was at the foot of Qianyuan Mountain. It was only a few hundred meters high and was basically a bad residence. Even still, the Spiritual Qi density inside was shockingly high. It far surpassed other spiritualnds.

    The two entered the residence. The bloody mist was gradually collected into Ji Shui¡¯s body. It revealed a tall figure, two plump bosoms, and a pair of delicate and porcin-like hands.

    However, she still wore a blood-red hood, covering her face. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t tell her age and appearance.

    ¡°There are two things Master asked me to give you.¡±

    Ji Shui took a boxing glove and gave it to Zhang Ruochen. The dark purple glove was very heavy. Seven pieces of saint jade were embedded in the palm. Each jade was a different color, but they were all filled with power. They demanded awe like seven stars hanging in the dark sky.

    ¡°How can the saintly jades be so powerful?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a feeling that if he put on the glove and activated its power, he could smash the ground with one punch.

    ¡°The seven pieces of saintly jade on the Seven Kill Boxing Glove aren¡¯t natural saintly jades. They¡¯re bone jades made from the bones of seven saints and burned for 700 years.¡±

    ¡°To help youpete for the Deity¡¯s position, Master personally borrowed this treasure from the Seven Kill n. I will give you three days to tame the spirit within the Seven Kill Boxing Glove and make it your own weapon.¡±

    Since it was a n¡¯s treasure, how could it be lent to outsiders? Discipline King Haiming must have robbed them. The Seven Kill n didn¡¯t dare to anger a Discipline King of the Blood God Sect.

    The Seven Kill Boxing Glove was low on the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon List, but it was still a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. It was extremely valuable.

    Ji Shui took out a pill bottle. ¡°Inside are 30 Tao Pills. Take one each day. One monthter, you should be able to reach the middle orter stage of the third level.¡±

    The Tao Pill was an Eighth-ss Pill. Each one was worth an entire saint stone. For Monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm and lower Half-Saint realm, it was a magical pill to raise their cultivations.

    Of course, it was scarily expensive. A typical low level Half-Saint couldn¡¯t afford it, let alone a Monk in the Fish-Dragon Realm. A first level Half-Saint¡¯s entire fortune was probably only worth a single saint stone.

    Zhang Ruochen epted the 30 Tao Pills without any excitement. He seemed very calm. No matter how powerful Tao Pills were, they weren¡¯t even one-tenth of divine blood.

    Seeing how unfazed Gu Linfeng was, Ji Shui was instantly confused.

    After all, she¡¯d personally gone to the Yuan Mansion to investigate Gu Linfeng. This man was frivolous and lustful, aggressive and violent, but also easily intimidated by more powerful people.

    Gu Linfeng had also been like this after arriving at the Blood God Sect.

    Ji Shui sometimes pitied him, but deep inside, she looked down on him. She didn¡¯t think that someone like Gu Linfeng could be the Deity at all. The ws of his personality meant that he wouldn¡¯t have very high aplishments.

    How could he be so unmoved when he saw the 30 Tao Pills and Seven Kill Boxing Glove?

    Ji Shui quickly discovered that something was wrong. Gu Linfeng¡¯s eyes stared straight at her chest and he smirked.

    ¡°Senior Uncle Ji¡¯s figure doesn¡¯t lose whenpared to the Saintess. Why do you always hide yourself in the bloody mist?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rested his chin on his fingers. Staring at the shocking curve of Ji Shui¡¯s chest, he seemed to be studying and calcting the size.

    Ji Shui huffed coldly. Powerful blood Qi flooded out and covered the entire cave residence. Feeling the coldness from Ji Shui¡¯s body, Zhang Ruochen immediately retreated. He didn¡¯t stop until he was pressed against the wall.

    The Ding Qiu Cultivation Residence transformed into an eerie hell. Ghostly cries and wails sounded amidst the bloody fog. Shadows of white skeletons appeared too. It was terrifying.

    Ji Shui stood in the heart of the sea of blood Qi. Her entire body was red. ¡°Gu Linfeng,¡± she said, ¡°you better not be so ridiculous. If you get ideas about me, you¡¯ll die a tragic death.¡±

    ¡°Senior Uncle, why are you so angry? I wasplimenting you.¡± Without showing any fear, Zhang Ruochen chuckled and added, ¡°If I be the Deity and ask grand-master to let me marry you, do you think he¡¯d agree?¡±

    Hearing this, even someone like Ji Shui was shocked. She was clear that if Gu Linfeng became the Deity, his status would skyrocket to an unimaginable level. If Gu Linfeng really wished to marry her, Discipline King Haiming would definitely agree.

    How would she act then? Could she go against Discipline King Haiming? She¡¯d thought many times about betraying the Blood God Sect and being free of Discipline King Haiming¡¯s control.

    However, Discipline King Haiming was like an unmovable mountain pressing down on her. Anyone who dared to betray him would die. Her family would also be exterminated.

    ¡°You can say that when you be the Deity.¡± When Ji Shui said this, she looked very calm.

    She was clear that her fortune was never in her own hands.

    In the end, she and Gu Linfeng were the same. They were both pitiful people, like ants. If Discipline King Haiming wanted them to be alive, then they would be alive. If he wanted them to do something, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do the opposite.

    Of course, she definitely didn¡¯t think that, with his personality, Gu Linfeng could be the Deity. He would forever be a ve controlled by Discipline King Haiming.

    Ji Shui¡¯s delicate frame split into nine streams of blood Qi and flew out of the cave residence. She didn¡¯t want to cultivate with Gu Linfeng.

    Seeing Ji Shui leave the cave residence, Zhang Ruochen wiped his smile away. ¡°I finally forced her away,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°With her here, I can¡¯t use the Universe Spiritual Map to cultivate.¡±

    Looking at the Seven Kill Boxing Glove, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°It won¡¯t take three days to tame the spirit of a low level Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the formation of the Ding Qiu Cultivation Residence. Then he took out the Universe Spiritual Map and went into the scroll world.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to refine the Seven Kill Boxing Glove and control the spirit. Putting it on his right hand, it felt as if the glove had be one with his hand and wrist. If he added Holy Qi into it, he could control it at will.

    ¡°With the Seven Kill Boxing Glove, I can defeat a seventh level Half-Saint with only palm techniques, not even using my sword or the power of space.¡±

    Since he had the Seven Kill Boxing Glove and Abyss Ancient Sword, other weapons were useless.

    Zhang Ruochen took a dozen weapons from his spatial ring. Most were of the True Treasure ss, but some were also saint weapons. The most powerful one was definitely the Yulin Blood Sword from the Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon list and the Seven Saint Snake Lance, a Thousand-pattern Weapon.

    Next, he took out the Abyss Ancient Sword. He refined all the other weapons and melded them into the sword.

    The Yulin Blood Sword and Seven Saint Snake Lance were tempting even for Saints, but Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t find it a loss.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword alone was worth tens of thousands of weapons.

    After refining all the weapons, the Abyss Ancient Sword was even heavier. It shone blindingly. There were now more than 1,300 runes inside.

    ¡°Once there are 2,000 runes, the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s power will skyrocket again. Unfortunately, I must refine countless Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons to reach that step.¡±

    Every Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon was the top treasure of a n or sect. They weren¡¯t easy to obtain.

    Without thinking more, Zhang Ruochen began to practice his sword.

    ¡°Four Changes of Scale One.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the Abyss Ancient Sword. He created five time marks in a row, added a sword technique, and stabbed forward.

    The time within hundreds of feet slowed down while the sword was shockingly fast. It cut across the sky like a beam of ck light and was instantly hundreds of feet away.

    ¡°With this tactic, who within hundreds of feet from me will be my match?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked himself.

    Four Changes of Scale One was known to be an undefeatable sword technique within hundreds of feet. If Zhang Ruochen reached the fourth level of the Half-Saint Realm, he would be able to intimidate even a ninth level Half-Saint with just this move.

    In the following time, Zhang Ruochen continued to refine his time sword technique. He wanted to connect this technique with his Sword Intent as much as possible to produce even stronger power.

    At the same time, he wanted toplete the second move of the Eight Changes of Scale, the Divine Chaos of Scale Two. The second move was more powerful than the first.

    While Zhang Ruochen practiced his sword, a 100-foot-long ck hole flew over from the distance. It hung in the sky and absorbed all the surrounding light and heat. It looked very eerie.

    It could swallow light.

    A beautiful feminine voice sounded from within the ck hole. ¡°Such a powerful sword technique. I¡¯ve cultivated for countless years within the Universe Spiritual Map and have reached the Half-Saint Realm, but I doubt I can block a single from hit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen naturally noticed the hovering ck hole. He put away his sword and smiled. ¡°The Form of Darkness truly gets stronger as you cultivate it. Han Qiu, with your physical state, it¡¯ll be hard to find a rival in the same ne as you.¡±

    The ck hole warped slightly and a beautiful young girl walked out slowly. Shended on the ground.

    It was Han Qiu.

    She radiated with an icy aura, but there was a graceful smile on her white face. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m still much weaker than you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her and made a noise of surprise. ¡°Your main cultivation seems to be extraordinary.¡±

    There were 3,000 Major Ways and 10,000 Minor Ways. In addition to the Major Ways, there were 72 Supreme Saintly Ways and nine Ancient Ways.

    Han Qiu¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t a Major Way. It had even...surpassed the Supreme Saintly Ways.

    ¡°Could it be an Ancient Way?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a bit moved.

    Han Qiu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the Way of Darkness, one of the nine Ancient Ways.¡±

    No one was clearer than Zhang Ruochen about how difficult the Ancient Ways were to cultivate. When heprehended the rules of time and space while in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, he¡¯d risked his life to push himself to his limit. He¡¯d used up all his potential toprehend the rules of the two Ancient Ways and start on the path.

    ¡°How did youprehend the rules of darkness?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Having the Form of Darkness was definitely an advantage. However,prehending the rules of darkness in the Fish-Dragon Realm was harder than reaching heaven.

    Throughout the history of Kunlun¡¯s Field, it was rare to find even one creature that focused on the rules of darkness.

    It was evident how horrifically difficult it was.

    If Han Qiu didn¡¯t have a shocking opportunity, it would be impossible for her toprehend them in the Fish-Dragon Realm. However, she¡¯d stayed in the scroll world before reaching the Half-Saint Realm. She hadn¡¯t interacted with the outside world.

    Could her opportunity have been in the scroll world?

    This was even more shocking. After all, Zhang Ruochen was more familiar with the scroll world than Han Qiu. If there really was something incredible in the scroll world, Zhang Ruochen should be the first to know.

 Chapter 971 - Shocking Phenomenon

    <h4>Chapter 971: Shocking Phenomenon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Han Qiu took Zhang Ruochen forward. They kept walking and didn¡¯t stop until they reached an extremely frigid area. There was darkness for countless miles. It reached from the ground to the sky.

    A nine-foot-long ice coffin hung in the air around 100 feet from the ground. The dark and icy power was spreading from that coffin.

    The top of the coffin had the mark of a crescent moon. The bottom had a sun. It absorbed the wood-element Spiritual Qi from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, forming two creek-like bridges of Spiritual Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen had taken this Sun-moon Crystal Coffin from theherworld and ced it in the scroll world. He didn¡¯t really care about it and never imagined that it could produce such a shocking phenomenon.

    ¡°Around a year ago, I was cultivating andprehending the Rules of Saintly Way,¡± Han Qiu said. ¡°A strange thought emerged in my mind. As if guided by a spirit, I came to this coffin. Strangely enough, when Iprehend the rules under the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin, my speed is more than 100 times faster than usual. It feels like a Supreme Saint is in my head, teaching me. Iprehended the rules of darkness here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin, falling into deep thought. He couldn¡¯t figure out what Han Qiu had experienced at all.

    A female corpsey inside the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. He could see it through the coffin¡¯s walls. The corpse hadn¡¯t decayed. It was still fully preserved and didn¡¯t look like it had been around since the middle ages.

    Full of doubt, Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself, ¡°Could it be her?¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯s eyes were serious. ¡°I always feel like that female corpse hasn¡¯t truly died and wille back to life someday.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Han Qiu. Zhang Ruochen also had the same feeling. In fact, he felt that that day woulde soon.

    ¡°Would it be good or bad?¡± he asked.

    ckie always bragged that anything was possible in the scroll world. However, it had been proved that most of its words were exaggerations and unrealistic.

    If the female corpse really came back to life, ckie probably couldn¡¯t control her. The entire scroll world might get torn apart by her.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to move the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin out as soon as possible to avoid trouble. However, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t approach it.

    When he was still 100 feet from the coffin, his entire body would get frozen by the icy Qi. If he continued, he would get sealed in ice.

    ¡°Such powerful icy Qi. My cultivation can¡¯t even counter it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shattered the ice on him and retreated.

    Whoosh¡ª

    He took out a piece of jade. Activating his Holy Qi, his finger applied force. The jade streaked toward the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin like white light.

    When it was still 100 feet from the coffin, ice emerged out of the sky and sealed the jade. It couldn¡¯t continue forward.

    Strangely, the jade and ice just hovered in the air instead of falling down.

    ¡°With the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin as the center, this ce has be a zone of death. We can¡¯t approach it.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    ¡°Actually, the corpse inside might not be an evil object,¡± Han Qiu said. ¡°I feel like she¡¯s the one helping meprehend the rules of darkness.¡±

    ¡°In that case, continue cultivating here. It¡¯s not that big of a threat, at least for now.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen took that bottle of Tao Pills out. He gave Han Qiu five pills.

    ¡°Are these Tao Pills?¡± Han Qiu was shocked.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°I heard that if a first level Half-Saint uses one, he can go immediately from the beginning to the pinnacle.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had given her five of these valuable pills at once.

    ¡°A first level Half-Saint can indeed improve quickly with a Tao Pill, but the effect would be lower if a second level Half-Saint uses it. It¡¯ll be even less effective for a third level Half-Saint. He won¡¯t improve much even if he takes ten pills.¡±

    ¡°Five Tao Pills is enough to take me to the pinnacle of the second level.¡± Han Qiu¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    When Zhang Ruochen first took her away from the Yin and Yang Sect, he¡¯d personally promised to provide an endless stream of resources. Thus, Han Qiu epted the five Tao Pills without shyness.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Divine Origin Pill can only be created by middle age forces,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Without it, you¡¯ll reach a bottleneck at the pinnacle of the first level. It won¡¯t be that easy to reach the second level.¡±

    Now, Han Qiu was able to counter those Heirs in the same ne as her. Her future was unimaginable. If she continued cultivating andpleted the Form of Darkness, she might be able to not only swallow light. She might be able to swallow space and everything in the world.

    A talent like her would definitely be a top-level figure of the Sacred Sect. Naturally, Zhang Ruochen had to help her greatly.

    Afterward, Zhang Ruochen gave the remaining 25 Tao Pills to Han Qiu to divide amongst the other disciples.

    Any who¡¯d reached the Fish-Dragon Realm could receive one Tao Pill.

    ¡°Refining divine blood has a better effect than taking Tao Pills. Not only can it improve one¡¯s cultivation, it can also strengthen the physical body.¡±

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen took out divine blood to refine.

    Ji Shui thought that Zhang Ruochen could only reach the middle stage of the third level before the Deity battle. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s goal was the pinnacle.

    Three dayster, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the scroll world. Right now, his cultivation had reached the middle stage of the third level.

    He opened the formation of the residence and walked out. He saw Ji Shui who was sitting in a cloud of bloody mist.

    Walking over, Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°Have you been guarding out here for the past three days? If people saw, they¡¯d think that I don¡¯t respect my elders. Would you like to cultivate with me inside?¡±

    Ji Shui huffed. She stopped cultivating and stood up. ¡°Have you tamed the spirit of the Seven Kill Boxing Glove?¡±

    ¡°To me, refining the Seven Kill Boxing Glove¡¯s spirit is nothing.¡± Zhang Ruochen raised his arm and waved the boxing glove before Ji Shui. ¡°Would you like to test its power?¡±

    Looking at how proud Gu Linfeng was, Ji Shui was unhappy. ¡°You dare fight me with your cultivation... Huh? How did you improve so much? You¡¯re already in the middle stage?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    This time, Ji Shui was truly shocked.

    Gu Linfeng had only reached the third level around ten days ago. How could he reach the middle stage so quickly? His cultivation speed was unnatural.

    Gu Linfeng¡¯s talent is indeed shocking. Unfortunately, his mindset isn¡¯t good enough. Otherwise, he could really rise to the top.

    Ji Shui was only a bit shocked. She recovered quickly.

    ¡°Your attainment in the palm techniques is already very high, so I won¡¯t teach you,¡± Ji Shui said. ¡°However, you need improvement in other aspects, such as the technique that you cultivate.¡±

    ¡°My Saintly Meridians and meridians are already set. I can¡¯t cultivate other techniques. Even if I study a King Level saint guide, I still won¡¯t get much.¡±

    Here, Bai Yu walked out of the Ding Dong Cultivation Residence. Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, heughed. ¡°Yes, the technique that you cultivate is the Blood Dragon Scripture, a supreme ss Ghost Level technique. You can¡¯t improve much even if you study a saint guide.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Bai Yu. ¡°Is it your ce to speak while I¡¯m talking to my master?¡±

    Bai Yu clenched his fist and activated his Holy Qi. However, he quickly repressed his anger. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t going to the Saintess¡¯ Lin Lang Cultivation Residence for the banquet, I¡¯d definitely teach you a lesson.¡±

    With that, Bai Yu hurried toward the Saintess¡¯ residence in his pure white robe. Zhang Ruochen shook his head, not caring about Bai Yu at all.

    ¡°Earlier, the Saintess also sent you an invitation. Are you going?¡± Ji Shui took out the invitation to give to Zhang Ruochen.

    He didn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Why would I go to a banquet? I need to hurry up and cultivate so I can improve some more.¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Shui was quite surprised. This was personally hosted by the Saintess and he wasn¡¯t going? She even suspected if Gu Linfeng was lying.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled at Ji Shui. ¡°It would be better if I could cultivate with you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Shui¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°Since you want to cultivate, I¡¯ll take you somewhere. If you¡¯re very talented, you may make up for your disadvantage in technique.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a ce like that?¡± Zhang Ruochen was actually curious.

    ¡°The founder of the Blood God Sect once left behind the Blood God Map. It¡¯s carved at the peak of Qianyuan Mountain. If you canprehend something from it, you may receive more than cultivating a typical King Level saint guide.¡±

    Of course, Ji Shui didn¡¯t tell Zhang Ruochen everything. In the past thousand years, only one person had been able toprehend a shred of truth from the Blood God Map and change his life.

    Everyone else¡¯s attempts had been fruitless.

    Ji Shui was taking Zhang Ruochen to the Blood God Map to give him some hardship so he wouldn¡¯t keep being so arrogant.

 Chapter 972 - Blood God Map

    <h4>Chapter 972:</h4> <h4>Blood God Map</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The higher they climbed on Qianyuan Mountain, the thicker the Spiritual Qi became. It had formed purple clouds of Qi that floated in the air like a sea of clouds.

    The Spiritual Qi seemed to spew from the peak before descending to the bottom.

    The mountain was abnormallyrge and tall. It was like two of the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s Ancient God Mountains. If ced in the sea, it would be arge ind. It wouldn¡¯t be crowded even if 100,000 people lived on it.

    The mountain road was scraggly. Thousand-year-old pines and spiritual vines rose up on either side. Precious spiritual medicine could be seen everywhere. For example, there were man-shaped berries and fan-sized tubers.

    They all belonged to someone. If anyone dared to pick something nted by the Blood God Sect¡¯s elders, their lives would be at risk.

    Around 6,000 meters up Qianyuan Mountain, they were close to the purple clouds. A cultivation residence with tumultuous Holy Qi appeared.

    Many monks were gathered outside. Most of them were young and vibrant with extraordinary temperaments. Each one was a top figure with a respected position in the Blood God Sect.

    This was the Saintess¡¯ Lin Lang Cultivation Residence. It was a very high-level residence,parable to many Saint residences.

    A young man in a blood red robe stood outside. He looked in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction. ¡°Someone else hase for the banquet.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±

    ¡°Lingyun, you¡¯re always in the Savage Barren Territory, so you obviously don¡¯t know. He¡¯s a new powerful figure of the sect. He killed Ning Guihai and defeated Bai Yu and Yan Kongming. His name is Gu Linfeng.¡±

    The other Deity candidates all looked over at Bai Yu.

    Embarrassed, Bai Yu huffed. ¡°He only won because he used the power of the Blood God Venomous Worm. Plus, the technique that he cultivates is the Blood Dragon Scripture. It¡¯s only in the supreme ss Ghost Level.¡±

    ¡°So he was nted with the Blood God Venomous Worm.¡±

    ¡°How can someone cultivating the supreme ss Ghost Level qualify to be a candidate?¡±

    Everyone lost interest.

    As candidates for the Deity, they were all very proud. They either had strong physiques or cultivated an advanced and miraculous technique. None of them were average.

    They all decided to somehow drive Gu Linfeng out. The Saintess¡¯ banquet wasn¡¯t for everyone.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Linfeng didn¡¯t even stop. He walked straight toward the mountaintop.

    ¡°What does this mean? Did he not receive the Saintess¡¯ invitation?¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but mock him. ¡°The Saintess doesn¡¯t give everyone an invitation. Seems like Gu Linfeng isn¡¯t powerful enough.¡±

    Bai Yu furrowed his brow because it was clear to him that the Saintess had sent someone to invite Gu Linfeng.

    Such an arrogant fellow. He actually dares to not attend the banquet. Isn¡¯t he afraid of angering the Saintess? His days in the Blood God Sect will be difficult. Bai Yu sneered inwardly.

    The Saintess naturally saw Gu Linfeng leave too. Confusion colored her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand why Gu Linfeng, who¡¯d been flirting with her, wouldn¡¯t attend the banquet.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t really care. In her opinion, Gu Linfeng was a bit stronger than Bai Yu and Yan Kongming, but he couldn¡¯t bepared to Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing. He couldn¡¯t be the Deity.

    With Gu Linfeng¡¯s personality, he was just easy to take advantage of. It would be nice if he could work for her.

    Zhang Ruochen followed Ji Shui into the purple clouds. They¡¯d climbed more than 20,000 meters and finally reached the peak. The peak of Qianyuan Mountain soared above the purple sea of clouds.

    A single beam of purple light shot out of the center. It connected with the sky and seemed to shoot out of the world.

    The Blood God Map was carved on a stone wall that was 190 feet tall.

    An elder d in gray sat cross-legged below the Blood God Map. He was like a y figurine. His aura waspletely collected. One couldn¡¯t feel his aura at all.

    Zhang Ruochen saw that the elder was covered in dirt. Moss even grew on his shoulders and head. He hadn¡¯t moved in countless years.

    ¡°This elder is already dead,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he been buried?¡±

    The elder didn¡¯t have any sign of life. He was clearly dead.

    ¡°Nonsense. This Taishang Elder is sitting here to guard the Blood God Map. He has a very high status in the sect, even higher than the founder.¡±

    Despite her words, Ji Shui wasn¡¯t very confident. It wasn¡¯t her first time visiting the Blood God Map, but she¡¯d never seen this Taishang Elder move before. He was no different from a corpse.

    But since he was at the Taishang Elder level, it didn¡¯t matter if he was dead or alive. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare offend him. Repressing the urge to check with his Spiritual Power, he looked at the Blood God Map.

    To be honest, the Blood God Map was just a scraggly cliff. He couldn¡¯t see any images. It was no different from a natural wall of rock.

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow. He questioned whether the Blood God Map was really as magical as Ji Shui had said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡± A voice streamed over from below the wall. ¡°It must be fake. This is just a regr stone wall. You can¡¯t learn anything from it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked for the source of the voice. He saw a red monkey sitting below the Blood God Map, shaking its head. It stood up, clearly not wanting to continue wasting time on the Blood God Map, and walked down the mountain.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen realized it wasn¡¯t a monkey. It was a human. However, he was covered in red monkey hair and even had a long tail hanging behind him.

    ¡°Monkey-Human n,¡± Zhang Ruochen gasped.

    The Monkey-Human n had the longest lifespan of all half-human ns. They wereparable to a savage beast. They lived on a faraway ind in the East Sea and very rarely appeared in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Zhang Ruochen naturally found it odd that this Monkey-Human appeared in the Blood God Sect.

    This Monkey-Human seemed to be a teenager¡ªa youth just like Hai Lingyin. However, Zhang Ruochen knew that Monkey-Humans lived for a very long time. He couldn¡¯t judge their age by regr standards.

    When the Monkey-Human youth walked by, he nced at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your timeprehending this stupid Blood God Map. It¡¯s a scam.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m already here, so I have to at least try.¡±

    The Monkey-Human youth studied Zhang Ruochen. ¡°No! You must be a candidate for the Deity, right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Then Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°The Saintess invited all the candidates to a banquet. Why did youe here to waste time instead of going?¡± the Monkey-Human youth asked.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t go either,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The youth scoffed. ¡°I¡¯d just be a supporting figure even if I went. Only Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing are her esteemed guests. The next Deity will definitely be one of them. It¡¯ll be weird if the Saintess has her eyes on someone else.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too.¡± With that, Zhang Ruochen walked to the Blood God Map. He sat down, adjusted his mindset, and looked up the rock wall.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone else not impressed by the Saintess. Interesting.¡±

    The Monkey-Human youth looked curious. Instead of leaving, he hit Ji Shui¡¯s back with his tail. ¡°Sis, who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Stay away from me,¡± Ji Shui said coldly.

    The youth looked at her, a bit confused. His tail hit her again. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ji Shui nced at the youth¡¯s tail. Bloody mist rolled down her body while two beams of ck light shot out from her hood.

    The youth shed and dodged the beams of light. With a boom, the two beams hit the ground, melting the rock.

    ¡°I was just asking. Why did you attack me?¡± The youth moved horizontally in a streak of firelight and appeared on the other side of Ji Shui.

    Since when did such a strong figure appear in the Blood God Sect? Ji Shui was actually shocked. She didn¡¯t dare underestimate this person. The speed that this person just disyed was actually at her level. He wasn¡¯t an average person.

    ¡°This sister isn¡¯t easy to talk to at all.¡±

    The Monkey-Human youth shook his head. Instead of continuing to ask Ji Shui, he walked to the Taishang Elder sitting in the distance.

    His tail peeked out again and hit the elder¡¯s right shoulder. ¡°Hey, old guy,¡± he said. ¡°The so-called Blood God Map is fake, right?¡±

    The Taishang Elder sat there without budging like a stone statue.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s dead.¡± The youth furrowed his brow and sighed. ¡°The disciples of the Blood God Sect don¡¯t respect their elders at all. Since he¡¯s already dead, he should be buried.¡±

    The youth found a corner below the stone wall and dug a ditch around two meters deep. Then he carried the Taishang Elder¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± on his shoulder and strode to the ditch.

    Even now, the Taishang Elder was still in his sitting position. His muscles and bones were very stiff and his eyes were shut tightly. He didn¡¯t wake up.

    The youth put the Taishang Elder in the ditch. Then he started filling the ditch with dirt.

    Ji Shui held her breath. She watched this scene with anxiety, fearing that the Taishang Elder would suddenly wake up and kill them all in fury.

    When she saw that the elder still didn¡¯t wake up, she finally breathed in relief. Perhaps he really did die long ago.

 Chapter 973 - Blood Spiritual Meridian

    <h4>Chapter 973: Blood Spiritual Meridian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen kept his eyes fixed on the stone wall above.

    Nothing about it seemed special.

    The bulge and jut on the surface seemed natural and not man-made.

    ¡°Is this really the ¡®Blood God Map¡¯ by the Patriarch of Blood God Sect?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was puzzled.

    Ji Shui, who was standing afar, was pleased to watch the arrogant Zhang Ruochen being clueless on how to activate the Blood God Map.

    ¡°Let me try again using the Eyes of the Deity Print.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen channeled his Holy Qi into his eyes and the deity print glowed in his pupils.

    When he looked at the stone wall once again, what had been invisible to him now became visible. The sixty-meter tall wall was covered in awork of glowing fibers connected by fine lines and spots.

    The number of the fine lines was at least a few thousand.

    The spots connecting those lines were like stars at night ¨C uncountable.

    ¡°This is the Blood God Map. It is only visible to those who possess the Eyes of the Deity Print.¡±

    For a thousand years, there had only been one man in all of the Blood God Sect who was capable ofprehending the Blood God Map. Zhang Ruochen now understood the reason why.

    Without the Eyes of the Deity Print, one could never see the Blood God Map.

    And since he could, he casted his Spiritual Power upon the map and started meditating.

    When he hade to a deeper understanding of the map, his blood boiled.

    Banging, popping and rumbling sounded within him as the blood flowed through his body.

    Even Ji Shui and the young Monkey-Human boy who remained distant could hear the pulsating turbulent flow of blood.

    ¡°Why are there multiple rivers flowing in his body? It¡¯s as if his body contains a whole new world.¡±

    The young Monkey-Human boy was shocked. He stopped burying, and widened his golden pupils to watch Zhang Ruochen, who he found was meditating underneath the stone wall.

    ¡°Did he manage toprehend the map? Has he achieved enlightenment?¡±

    Ji Shui was even more shocked to realize the Blood Qi in Gu Linfeng¡¯s body was stronger than hers.

    There was a Blood Spiritual Meridian connecting his blood to his lower abdomen.

    Yet the Blood Spiritual Meridian came off from his lower abdomen and attached to the Blood God Map.

    Looking from the distance where Ji Shui stood, it appeared to her that Gu Linfeng and the stone wall were connected by a fine blood capiry.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why would his body connect to the Blood God Map?¡± The young Monkey-Human boy opened his eyes even wider, his lids stretching far enough for his eyeballs to fall out.

    An old man¡¯s voice rang behind him. ¡°That¡¯s the Blood Spiritual Meridian.¡±

    ¡°What meridian? How could the meridian connect to the stone wall? Old man, are you kidding me ...¡±

    The young Monkey-Human boy choked, his face turning blue.

    Who was talking to him?

    He turned to check on the half dug hole.

    It was the old man he had been burying, standing alive.

    ¡°You... you... are still... alive...¡±

    The Monkey-Human boy¡¯s voice was quivering.

    ¡°Taishang Elder.¡±

    Ji Shui knelt on one knee, paying respect to the elder in grey robes.

    The Monkey-Human boy followed, bowing his head so low that it nearly hit the floor.

    The magic that brought the elder back to life was ancient, so powerful that it instilled fear into the others.

    The elder did not look at Ji Shui and the Monkey-Human boy. Instead, he fixed his gaze on Zhang Ruochen and muttered, ¡°It has been a thousand years. Finally, someone who could read the Blood God Map! How many of the Blood Spiritual Meridians can he cultivate?¡±

    The Monkey-Human boy asked further questions when he noticed the elder was not angry at all. ¡°Elder, doesprehending the Blood God Map help to cultivate the Blood Spiritual Meridian?¡±

    The elder nodded, ¡°A thousand years ago, a legendary man from the Blood God Sect had cultivated seven Blood Spiritual Meridians just byprehending the Blood God Map.¡±

    ¡°What can the Blood Spiritual Meridian do?¡± the Monkey-Human boy asked.

    ¡°Refines one¡¯s blood, then sanctifies his body,¡± said the elder.

    A short answer, but precise enough to make Ji Shui and the Monkey-Human boy gasp, their eyes twinkling.

    A monk could achieve the saint level by means of martial art, spiritual power, and sanctification of the human body.

    Out of the three, the third was the most powerful. A saint who had his body sanctified wielded the strongest power. With a single punch, he could destroy saints of equivalent levels of the other two ways.

    That said, a sanctified saint could defeat a bunch of saints of Martial Arts and Spiritual Power by himself.

    Of course, it was extremely difficult to achieve the level of sanctified saint and rare to find one. Perhaps one in a million?

    It was difficult enough to be a saint, let alone a sanctified saint.

    The Monkey-Human asked again, ¡°A thousand years ago, the legendary man...did he manage to achieve the state of sanctified saint?¡±

    The elder¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Not only was he a sanctified saint, but he was so close to achieving the Supreme Saint level.¡±

    This time, both the Monkey-Human boy and Ji Shui were stunned and they stopped breathing.

    A long time ago, a sanctified saint of the Peacock n had achieved the Supreme Saint level. Weapons could not cleave him. Fire could not burn him, nor could water wet him. He was indestructible to anything that was made of the five elements. Even after taking three hits from the God, he remained alive.

    If the legendary man had achieved the Supreme Saint level, he would have possessed the indestructible body.

    By then, even Empress Chi Yao would not be able to defeat him.

    ¡°He was so close,¡± the elder sighed.

    Meanwhile, a second Meridian sprung from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, connecting to the Blood God Map.

    The third, and the fourth followed after.

    Ji Shi and the Monkey-Human n held their breath, their eyes fixing on Zhang Ruochen, wondering how many more Meridians he could cultivate.

    A thousand years ago, the legendary man managed to cultivate seven, and his sanctified body was close to achieving the Supreme Saint level.

    If Zhang Ruochen could cultivate eight, would he stand a chance to surpass the legendary man?

    ¡°Cultivating five Blood Spiritual Meridians is sufficient to sanctify your body,¡± the elder exined.

    Ji Shui could not believe her eyes at all. How could someone like Gu Linfeng surpass the legendary man? It was good enough if he could cultivate five Blood Spiritual Meridians.

    After all, achieving the state of sanctified saint would put him above all other saints already.

    But to be the sanctified saint of the Supreme level..that had always only been a legend.

    Swoosh.

    The fifth Meridian bounced off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, hanging between his body and the stone wall.

    ¡°My dear lord, it¡¯s already the fifth Meridian! That means he could be the sanctified saint! This brother is gifted! I knew he was when I first met him,¡± the Monkey-Human boy eximed.

    The elder¡¯s eyes shed and said, ¡°Monks who have cultivated five Blood Spiritual Meridians will get to have their bodies sanctified, so long as they continue to absorb and refine blood of a high and fine grade.¡±

    Ji Shui pursed her lips while watching Gu Lin Feng and the five Meridians connecting him to the stone wall.

    She could not understand how someone arrogant and ruthless couldprehend the Blood God Map.

    If Gu Linfeng became the sanctified saint, hisbat power would exceed Discipline King Haiming and he¡¯d be the main pir of the Blood God Sect.

    Swoosh.

    The sixth Meridian came rolling out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    ¡°One more and he will be on par with the legendary man.¡±

    The Monkey-Human jumped off from the ground out of excitement, staring at Zhang Ruochen with admiration.

    Ji Shui was in disbelief. How could Gu Linfeng be on par with the legendary man?

    While the man had not achieved the Supreme Saint Level, he was referred to as the Tenth Emperor, a title equivalent to the nine emperors at that time.

    As much as she despised Gu Linfeng, he managed to cultivate the seventh Meridian.

    Even the elder who had stayed calm throughoutmented with his upper lip twitching, ¡°This young man¡¯s talent is no less than the legendary man. As he continues to grow, the Blood God Sect will rise again and no longer be at the bottom of the seven sects.¡±

    Thement left Ji Shui speechless. Is Gu Linfeng really that talented? Perhaps he¡¯s gotten lucky and happened to read the Blood God Map by chance.

    For a thousand years, there has only been one¨Cnow two if Gu Linfeng is included¨Cman that could read the Blood God Map. How could this happen by chance?

    An hour had passed and no more Blood Spiritual Meridian had formed since the seventh.

    The Monkey-Human boy swallowed, taking his time to speak. ¡°This should be it. He is on par with the legendary man. Seems like the Blood God Sect will have another legendary man.¡±

    The elder nodded lightly. The seventh Blood Spiritual Meridian was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s limit. There was no way he could cultivate the eighth Meridian.

    Suddenly, his eyes red in astonishment.

    The young man meditating underneath the stone wall glowed in blood-red, and then a newly cultivated Blood Spiritual Meridian sprung out from his body.

    He had cultivated the eighth Meridian, outperforming the legendary man.

    Would he follow in the footsteps of the legendary saint of the Peacock n who had achieved the Supreme Saint level?

    ¡°Will he be able to cultivate more?¡± The Monkey-Human boy said with his knees on the ground.

    The ninth Blood Spiritual Meridian!

    The tenth Blood Spiritual Meridian!

    The glow Zhang Ruochen emitted had finally dimmed down.

    He opened his eyes gradually, then shook his head and sighed, ¡°Ten Blood Spiritual Meridians is the limit. What a pity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯sment angered the three who were watching from the side with an urge to strangle him.

    As a matter of fact, he was truly upset about his achievement, and was clueless about their feelings.

 Chapter 974 - Wei Longxing

    <h4>Chapter 974: Wei Longxing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Brother, please enlighten me on how to interpret the Blood God Map. I would love to cultivate the Blood Spiritual Meridian as well. I will never forget your gracious act when I have be the sanctified saint.¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen figured out the usage of the Blood Spiritual Meridian, a bright red light came rushing at him. It was the Monkey-Human boy running towards him with his arms open.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved to the side, avoiding the boy.

    The Monkey-Human boy fell with his belly lying t on the ground and slid a few meters away. He then flipped his flexible body over, feeling embarrassed over his action.

    Putting himself back together, he began introducing himself. ¡°My name is Sun Dadi. I joined the Blood God Sect half a year ago and I wish to learn from you the method to read the Blood God Map.¡±

    Meanwhile, Ji Shui and the elder walked over.

    It was then that the thought that the Blood God Map had only been read by one man in the whole Blood God Sect hit Zhang Ruochen.

    His bing the second one would be a shocking news to the Blood God Sect.

    However, he wanted to keep the Eyes of the Deity Print a secret and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help you. Understanding the Blood God Map is by luck.¡±

    Clearly, Sun Dadi was not satisfied with the reply, and he continued to stare at Zhang Ruochen intently.

    The elder then said, ¡°A thousand years ago, the legendary man said the same thing. No one can guide anyone to read the Blood God Map. Everything happens by chance.¡± Upon hearing those words, Sun Dadi gave up and let out a long sigh.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed the elder who hade back alive and bowed.

    The elder nodded at him, then asked, ¡°Who is your master?¡±

    ¡°My master is the great Discipline King Haiming.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    The elder¡¯s facial expression changed. Then said, ¡°Your talent is extraordinary, and your achievements in the future will be remarkable. But before you achieve the level of sanctified saint, do not expose the fact that you have cultivated ten Blood Spiritual Meridians. Otherwise, you might get into trouble and risk your life for it.¡±

    The elder then shifted his gaze to Ji Shui and Sun Dadi.

    Both of them felt an immense pressure weighing against their shoulders that kept them incapacitated. The stare was so intense that it felt as if they could turn into ashes if the elder blinked.

    Ji Shui and Sun Dadi knelt on one knee immediately. ¡°We will never tell others the secret,¡± said the both of them in unison.

    This had caught Zhang Ruochen by surprise. He had never expected that the guardian of the Blood God Map would have such terrifying cultivation.

    Ji Shui and Sun Dadi were both half-saints of the higher level, yet they could not withstand his one stare.

    Having these powerful figures remaining hidden within the sect, it was no wonder that the Blood God Sect could oppose the Taichi Sect and the imperial court publicly in the state of Tiantai. Indeed, it was one of the seven powerful ancient sects.

    The elder did not intend to kill Ji Shui and Sun Dadi. The stare was meant to be a threat.

    Thereafter, the elder sat on the ground and turned into a calcified statue with no sign of life.

    The three of them left and went down the hill. Yet the incident instilled in Sun Dadi a lingering fear. Hemented, ¡°The old man¡¯s cultivation is too scary. His stare makes all half-saints feel small.¡±

    Ji Shui remained quiet. Suddenly, she stopped walking and looked at Sun Dadi. She asked, ¡°Half a year ago, the Ruler of the Earth Heavenly Pce brought a teenage boy back during his trip to the Eastern Ocean. You are the teenage boy, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Sun Dadi smiled sheepishly and never denied her question. Ji Shuimented further, ¡°ording to the Heaven Heavenly Pce, you have a 50% chance of bing the Deity. And your sess rate is the third highest, right after Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxin.¡± Zhang Ruochen stopped walking too, looking rather surprised at Sun Dadi.

    He had always thought that Sun Dadi was too yful for a half-saint. His childish action was nothing like what a leader would do.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of having a 50% chance? I am nothingpared to Brother Gu. When the world finds out that he has cultivated ten Blood Spiritual Meridians, he will be the Deity, without the need ofpeting,¡± said Sun Dadi.

    ¡°You can try revealing the news,¡± Ji Shui answered in a sarcastic tone.

    Sun Dadi shut his mouth and shrugged his shoulders. He darted his eyes sideways to give a quick nce at the hilltop, then held his finger in front of his mouth as a sign of silence and whispered, ¡°Just kidding! Don¡¯t take this for real.¡±

    Sun Dadi believed that Zhang Ruochen would surpass the legendary man from a thousand years ago. Since then, he had been calling Zhang Ruochen the big brother.

    The three of them continued their journey down the hill.

    Sun Dadi was a chatterbox who wouldn¡¯t stop talking. He continued, ¡°The old man at the hilltop must be some high ranking elder in the Blood God Sect. Why couldn¡¯t he tell the Hierarch about Brother Gu and name him the Deity? Since he knew about Brother Gu¡¯s talent...¡±

    Ji Shui and Zhang Ruochen both kept quiet.

    He then said, ¡°Would it be because it would be too obvious for Brother Gu to be the Deity, thus raising unnecessary suspicion from the other ancient sects?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen stopped and looked in the direction of ake not far away from them.

    Someone was talking by theke.

    The Purple Green Lake was situated at the hillside of the Qianyuan mountain. Its water was as clear as crystal and cloaked in a veil of Holy Qi, making it the perfect spot to cultivate.

    It was the Saintess of the Blood God Sect having a walk with the fellow candidates, discussing the current issues happening in the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Standing next to the Saintess was a man in five-colored saint armor.

    With a height measuring two meters tall, along with square shoulders that fit perfectly in his armor, he exuded an aura equivalent to the God of War, which made his presence terrifying and outstandingpared to the other candidates.

    This man was the infamous talent of the Blood God Sect, Wei Longxing, who had just returned from the Thousand Void World battleground.

    ording to the Heaven Heavenly Pce, Wei Longxing had a 60% sess rate of bing the Deity, right after Hai Lingyin.

    The five-color glow his armor emitted, paired with the Saintess¡¯ saint light, made everyone fix their eyes on the divine pair as they walked side by side.

    ¡°Before I left the Thousand Void World battleground, I received the news that the Blue Dragon Void World would vanish in a few months¡¯ time. By that time, there will be a huge fight over thend right among the ancient families and the seven sects,¡± said Wei Longxing.

    The news shocked the other candidates.

    The Blue Dragon Void World was the greatest Void World. Its size was second to Kunlun¡¯s Field. It had lived through a few hundred centuries, and had nurtured countless powerful warriors.

    Some of them were very influential in Kunlun¡¯s field.

    Yet, the once great Void World had fallen.

    ¡°Is this why the Hierarch has been so eager to select the new Deity?¡± one of the candidates asked.

    Wei Longxing nodded and replied, ¡°Apparently, the seven ancient sects have been preparing their respective Deity and Saintess. Those on the Half-Saint Rank will show themselves too.¡±

    The Saintess looked at him with her beautiful radiant eyes and said, ¡°Brother Wei, I¡¯m sure your cultivation is strong enough to be listed on the Half-Saint Rank.¡±

    Wei Longxing replied with sparkles in his eyes that reflected confidence and pride. ¡°I am only half a step away from achieving the saint level. It won¡¯t matter to me whether or not I will be listed on the Half-Saint Rank.¡±

    The more he pretended not to care, the more he yearned to be on the list.

    To be listed on the Half-Saint Rank was an honor all half-saints had dreamt of.

    One candidate, Baiyu, who had been following behind the Saintess throughout said sarcastically, ¡°As far as I know, the nine heirs are well-prepared. They will be taking nine spots of the Half-Saint Rank. Who do you think you are to be listed on the Half-Saint Rank?¡±

    Wei Longxing threw a sideways nce at him and snapped, ¡°How could someone ignorant dare to speak about the Half-Saint Rank?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s ignorant?¡±

    Baiyu had disliked Wei Longxing since the beginning. The Saintess had only been talking to him the moment he came back from the battleground.

    She was acting as if there was no other candidate other than Wei Longxing.

    Wei Longxing shook his head and said, ¡°You are the ignorant one. And you dare to talk back to me?¡±

    Baiyu shifted his gaze to the Saintess, only to find a smirk spread across her beautiful face.

    Baiyu could tolerate no more.

    He formed his fingers into a sword sign, which then projected a sword beam dashing at Wei Longxing.

    Wei Longxing did not even twitch at the iing attack and remained stationary.

    Baiyu¡¯s Sword Qi vanished into thin air the moment it touched Wei Longxing.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    Baiyu¡¯s facial expression changed.

    He was a Level Three Half-Saint after all. It would at least require some effort to withstand his attack. But Wei Longxing did not move a single bit.

    The other candidates were stunned too.

    ¡°Even if Wei Longxing chooses to remain stationary for the forting attack, it will still be the same for Baiyu. Indeed, Wei Longxing¡¯s cultivation is no less than those listed on the Half-Saint Rank,¡± one candidatemented.

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you ept the fact that you are ignorant?¡± said Wei Longxing.

    A dark shadow came splitting off from his body and flew toward Baiyu. Giving his shadow a slight wave, Baiyu was thrown into theke, making big sshes.

    The shadow then returned to his body.

    He had not moved at all. Every other candidate was intimidated by his strength.

    Zhang Ruochen, Sun Dadi and Jishui had been witnessing everything from afar.

    Sun Dadi gasped, ¡°Wei Longxing is a rare talent. I bet he will achieve the saint level before he hits a hundred years old.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the characteristics the judges are looking for in a Deity are talent and his potential. If it¡¯s solely onbat power, no one would be able to defeat Wei Longxing,¡± Ji Shuimented.

 Chapter 975 - The Great Improvement

    <h4>Chapter 975: The Great Improvement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochenmented, ¡°Wei Longxing is very powerful. But he is far from those listed on the Half-Saint Rank.¡±

    The Saint Lady once said that those listed on the Half-Saint Rank could match the saints.

    Wei Longxing was clearly far from that level.

    Yes, he was half a step away from bing a saint.

    The final step was, however, the toughest of all.

    It was the most difficult level one had to go by.

    Many gave up their lives in order to try to get through the level.

    Wei Longxing¡¯sbat power had left those present startled. Even those candidates who once were too arrogant now had to please Wei Longxing, the future Deity, withpliments.

    Instead of joining the rest at theke, Zhang Ruochen and the other two continued to walk down the hill.

    Once they were back in Ding Qiu Cultivation Residence, Ji Shui activated the locking formation immediately.

    The luminescence of the formation sealed the entrancepletely, turning the residence into an enclosed space.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed something was wrong. He asked before she could say anything, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have you finally decided to cultivate with me?¡±

    She was as cold as ice. She said, ¡°Still pretending? Tell me, how long have you been keeping this?¡±

    When Gu Linfeng had been absent from the banquet the Saintess organized, she was suspicious already. Then, he managed to read the Blood God Map, and even cultivated ten Blood Spiritual Meridians, something only the legendary man was capable of.

    How could Ji Shui not suspect him?

    ¡°I will never keep anything from you. I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smirked, and with no sense of fear he extended his hand to grab her waist from the back.

    Blood Qi was channeled from Ji Shui¡¯s back, sending Zhang Ruochen off from her with a hit on his chest.

    Zhang Ruochen fell but was unhurt. He chuckled, ¡°I know you don¡¯t mean to hurt me. That was easy on me.¡±

    ¡°Really? If you dare to touch me again, I will break all your limbs.¡±

    Ji Shui appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen in a sh, shoving her arm around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck, strangling him as her warning.

    Yet Zhang Ruochen was not afraid at all. He did not believe Ji Shui had the guts to kill him.

    Instead, he wrapped his hand around her arms and gently caressed her. He smiled. ¡°How smooth your hand is. I wonder if the other part of you is equally as smooth?¡±

    ¡°You... You are asking for it...¡±

    Ji Shui pulled her arm from his grip and thrust a palm strike at his chest.

    This time, she did not reserve her strength. The palm met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest with a loud bang, and he was flung to the wall like an arrow that was released from the bow.

    Ji Shui was trembling with rage. Had she not thought of the consequences and the punishment she could have received from Discipline King Haiming, she would have torn Gu Lingfeng into pieces already.

    Immediately, she unsealed the Residence and left hurriedly. She could not stay there any longer.

    ¡°When I be the Deity, I will ask master for the permission of our marriage. Till then, where else can you run?¡±

    Gu Linfeng let out an evilugh so loud that she could hear it from the outside.

    ¡°What a horrible guy! How could someone like himprehend the Blood God Map?¡±

    Ji Shui was frustrated and felt powerless over the injustices of life.

    Her cultivation was beyond Gu Linfeng. Yet she could not defend herself even when she had been bullied.

    Further still, she might have to serve him if he became the Deity, letting him take advantage of her. She could not help but to feel hopeless about her life moving forward.

    In the Cultivation Residence, Zhang Ruochen held himself up.

    His chest was burning in pain, and he then let out a self-mockingugh. ¡°Indeed, this is the only way to get rid of her.¡±

    The palm strike was a powerful one. If it had hit Gu Linfeng, he would have been severely wounded.

    Unlike Gu Linfeng, Zhang Ruochen possessed the Five Elements Chaotic body, and the wound was nothing severe, but rather a mere bruise.

    As soon as he entered the Scroll World, Zhang Ruochen started meditating to check on his newly cultivated Blood Spiritual Meridians.

    He used to have only one, and now the number had increased to ten.

    The Blood Spiritual Meridians were meant to transport his Holy Qi from the meridian at his lower abdomen to his whole body as his blood flowed, nourishing each of his blood cells. Having ten Meridians would form the cycle of ten days.

    ¡°Now that I have ten Blood Spiritual Meridians, the more high-grade blood I consume, the stronger my body will be, and eventually it will be sanctified.¡±

    Not only did the Blood God Map help Zhang Ruochen to cultivate the ten Blood Spiritual Meridians, but also enlightened him about the method to be a sanctified saint.

    The human body had seven meridian points on each palm.

    Other than that, the arms, legs, thighs, back, organs, head and other parts of the body had multiple meridian points.

    Altogether, the body had 144 meridian points.

    Opening the meridian points would allow better absorption of the power derived from the divine blood and thus sanctify each of them. As a result, the body would be sanctified and one would be the sanctified saint.

    At this point, Zhang Ruochen had opened six meridian points on each palm, not even a tenth of the total.

    ¡°While I can¡¯t open the seventh meridian point for now, I can sanctify the twelve which are already open by refining the divine blood.¡±

    Taking out a drop of the divine blood, he began refining.

    He could feel his body pulsating, absorbing the power of the divine blood.

    Particrly, the ten Blood Spiritual Meridians had the strongest reaction, where he could sense them transporting the energy to the Feng Chi meridian points on his palms.

    After refining the drop of divine blood, there was no sign of sanctification.

    He then refined the second drop, the third, and so on...

    When he had refined the seventh drop of the divine blood, he could finally see changes in the Feng Chi meridian point on his right palm. The point shone brilliantly like an apparent bright star twinkling in the darkness.

    He had seeded!

    ¡°The sanctification did happen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was overwhelmed with excitement.

    He could feel that his body was more energized than before, and the Blood Qi in his body was stronger than ever.

    Zhang Ruochen spent the following six months refining more divine blood, and eventually had all twelve of the meridian points sanctified.

    He had used seven drops of divine blood in sanctifying the first meridian point.

    The twelfth drop meridian point, however, required neen drops of divine blood.

    In total, he had used up 156 drops of the divine blood to sanctify all twelve meridian points.

    This rate of consumption was too much to bear; even the famous ancient family might not be able to afford it. But it did not matter to Zhang Ruochen. As long as he could sanctify his body, none of this would matter.

    Each of his palms had six brightly lit meridian points, as powerful as they seemed.

    ¡°If I couldunch the Seven Apertures Blood Palm attack, the destructive power would be at least 70% stronger than what I was capable of. This would be stronger than any of the saint spells.¡±

    With the intensive cultivation, in addition to having the Fourth ss Divine Origin Pill as a supplement, Zhang Ruochen had achieved the Level Four of Half Saint.

    Without the ten Blood Spiritual Meridians, Zhang Ruochen would not have believed how fast he was.

    ¡°I should open the seventh meridian point, then sanctify it. My power will be further elevated when all seven points are connected as one. Each of my strikes will be equivalent to the strength of controlling the Seven Stars.¡±

    A saint level elephant soul was required in order for him to open the seventh meridian point.

    He knew he had to wait for a little while more to search for the elephant soul, as the day of the battle of the Deity was getting closer.

    With his current strength, he was confident he could take the spot.

    ¡°I have always wanted to teach you how to be a sanctified saint. But you are always one step ahead.¡±

    ckie let out a long sigh.

    Half a month ago, it had returned to the Blood God Sect to inform Zhang Ruochen of good and bad news.

    The good news was, three of the letters had been sessfully retrieved.

    The bad news was, the fourth letter to Kong Lanyou had been delivered to her.

    The results were what he had anticipated when he first asked ckie to retrieve the letters. So, he wasn¡¯t angry about the bad news.

    It had been his n to visit Kong Lanyou after the battle of the Deity during his trip to the Royal Capital.

    ¡°You knew about the method to be the sanctified saint?¡± Zhang Ruochen sounded a little surprised.

    ckie replied with its nose in the air. ¡°There is nothing I do not know about.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled at the reply. He did not believe ckie at all. He then left the Scroll World and went back to the Ding Qiu Cultivation Residence.

    When Ji Shui met Zhang Ruochen again, she was so surprised and shrieked, ¡°You have be a Level Four Half-Saint?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mimicked ckie, tilting his chin upward, and said, ¡°My small aplishment after cultivating for a month.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked like a total jerk when he did that triumphant look.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a month, but you have advanced from Level Two to Level Three, and now Level Three to Level Four of Half-Saint. How is that possible?¡±

    Ji Shui could not calm herself down.

    ¡°I will tell you the reason with the condition of you agreeing to my marriage proposal.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen curled his lips, staring at Ji Shui¡¯s hourss body.

    Ji Shui hissed, clearly irritated. Channeling the Blood Qi to her palms, the ground underneath her frosted and the ice spread to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen knew he had gotten on her nerves, then said, ¡°I know I¡¯ve been pushing too hard on the marriage proposal. How about... you show me your true face?¡±

    Ji Shui did not attack him, and withdrew her Blood Qi instead.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I know it¡¯s rted to the Blood God Map.¡±

    Instead ofshing out at Zhang Ruochen like she used to do, she answered calmly. ¡°If you can be the Deity, not only will you be able to see my true self, but I will also be yours. Master has said so. Are you happy now?¡±

    She might have seemed calm, but the tone sounded more like her giving up on herself. She no longer fought back and gave in to the fate.

    When you are not a saint, you are nothing.

 Chapter 976 - Below the Altar

    <h4>Chapter 976: Below the Altar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Choosing the Deity was one of the most important events for any ancient sect. They must be careful. In a way, it determined the sess or failure of the sect¡¯s next 100 years.

    Before choosing the Heir, they must first worship the Blood God. The Blood God Altar was located in the heart of the Blood God Sect. It was only a few hundred miles from Qianyuan Mountain. The altar had nine levels, built from millions of white bones.

    After a disciple of the Blood God Sect died, their body would be turned into a skeleton and be part of the altar. Like individual bricks, they made the Blood God Altar bigger and more majestic.

    Zhang Ruochen stood below the altar. Looking up, he felt very impressed.

    The Blood God Altar didn¡¯t look like an altar at all because it was even taller and mightier than Qianyuan Mountain. One could feel the vast power even when standing dozens of miles away.

    Bloody mist shrouded the top of the altar. Sometimes, a saintly image would appear. They were like the souls of ancient Saints. These images were of different sizes. Some were only a few meters tall. Others were hundreds of meters tall.

    ¡°The bones of the various Hierarchs and Saints of the Blood God Sect all be part of the altar,¡± Ji Shui said. ¡°Any disciple must be reverent when theye here.¡±

    Ji Shui knelt onto the ground. She ced her hands on the ground and kowtowed to the Blood God Altar respectfully. Zhang Ruochen looked around and saw that the other disciples all did that as soon as they arrived.

    To them, the Blood God Altar was the most sacred ce.

    Countless Monks had gathered below the altar. There were at least a few thousand. The noise reached the top level and the people were jostled. It was practically a sea of people.

    The disciples of the Blood God Sect weren¡¯t the only ones present. The families and ns under the sect had also sent representatives. They wanted to witness the birth of the new Heir.

    Some of the disciples had created war banners with the surname of a Deity candidate to show their support.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wei¡¯s talent isn¡¯t any weaker than the previous Deity, Mei Lanzhu. He¡¯s known as a Hierarch of the Blood God Sect. He will definitely be the next Deity.¡±

    A Half-Saint disciple stuck a ck banner onto the ground. The banner was printed with a golden ¡°Wei,¡± representing Wei Longxing.

    The Monks who supported Wei Longxing all gathered toward the ck banner, forming a unified camp.

    ¡°Hai Lingyin experienced a great opportunity in the Savage Barren Territory and has healed now, returning as a king. He will definitely bring the younger generation of the Blood God Sect to take power over the world. Seventy years ago, Senior Uncle Hai was the top prodigy of the sect. Now, he¡¯s still the top figure of the Blood God Sect.¡±

    One of Hai Lingyin¡¯s junior nephews stuck a dark blue banner with the word ¡°Hai¡± onto the top of a small hill. This represented Hai Lingyin.

    The crowd instantly flooded toward the dark blue g.

    Hai Lingyin had once lost to Dong Wutian and was internally injured. For the past decades, his cultivation had improved slowly. However, he was still very influential in the Blood God Sect.

    Many people had high expectations for him. They thought that his tumultuous life would cause his will to be stronger. He may surpass his past and be a truly undefeatable king.

    Wei Longxing and Hai Lingyin were definitely the two top stars today. The two of them had massive support. The supporters kept waving the banners and shouting their names.

    The two hadn¡¯t even appeared yet, but their supporters were already standing off against each other. Violence almost erupted. Thankfully, a Saint elder appeared in time to stop them.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just choosing the Deity. There¡¯s no need to make such a big deal, right?¡±

    ¡°The levels of the Blood God Sect are very strict,¡± Ji Shui said. ¡°The strong are respected, the abled are kings, and the weak can only be the ves. Anyone who can be a candidate of the Deity is a cream of the crop. They naturally deserve to be respected.¡±

    The supporters of the candidates were mostly female disciples. The male Monks were more clear-headed. Of course, if they were choosing the Saintess now, the situation would be flipped.

    Sun Dadi had appeared out of nowhere and was to the left of Zhang Ruochen. He sighed. ¡°Wei Longxing and Hai Lingyin have too many supporters. Plus, some goddess-like beauties of the sect are in their camps too. This is unfair.¡±

    Sun Dadi looked suspicious and perverted. He kept ncing at those two camps, looking hungry as he gazed at the beautiful girls.

    He hit Zhang Ruochen with his red tail and pointed at a girl d in a blue dress from Wei Longxing¡¯s camp. ¡°That girl is called Bei Haiying. She oncepeted for the Saintess position. She may be wearing a veil now, but apparently, her looks areparable to the present Saintess.¡±

    Then he pointed to another sexy girl in Hai Lingyin¡¯s camp. ¡°She¡¯s Ning Xi, known as the sexiest creature of the Blood God Sect. I¡¯ve had my eyes on her for so long. Who would¡¯ve thought that she would choose Hai Lingyin?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was calm. He was used to how talkative Sun Dadi was. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of supporters too?¡±

    Sun Dadi made a face and chuckled awkwardly. ¡°They¡¯re all disciples of the Earth Heavenly Pce. Plus, they¡¯re mostly all guys. There isn¡¯t a single pretty girl.¡±

    Suddenly, Sun Dadi made a surprised noise. As if discovering something great, he eximed, ¡°Brother Gu, there¡¯s a goddess-like beauty in your camp too! She¡¯sparable to Bei Haiying and Ning Xi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen naturally had supporters too. They were from the Spiritual Void Sea. There weren¡¯t many but they were all followers of Disciple King Haiming.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about his supporters and never paid attention to them. Hearing Sun Dadi¡¯s words, he finally turned around and nced in the direction of the banner with the word ¡°Gu¡± on it.

    He really did see a tall beauty standing there. She wore a loose blood-red robe, her skin was like porcin, her bosoms were full, and her features were delicate. She seemed to be exquisitely carved. Thin bloody mist snaked around her, forming an impressionistic type of beauty.

    However, her eyes were very cold. When Zhang Ruochen looked over, a warning appeared in her eyes. Zhang Ruochen just smiled, not afraid of her warning, and looked away.

    ¡°Hey! Where did that sister go?¡± Sun Dadi looked at where Ji Shui had been, but she¡¯d already disappeared to somewhere unknown. ¡°She¡¯s so impolite. She didn¡¯t even tell us when she left. Brother Gu, if you be the Deity, you have to teach her a lesson.¡±

    The eyes of the beautiful maiden in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s camp shed coldly when she heard Sun Dadi¡¯s words. Zhang Ruochen smiled without replying.

    Just then, there was amotion.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wei is here. Hurry and go wee him.¡±

    ¡°It really is Wei Longxing. As expected by the hero of this generation, his aura isparable to the various Saints.¡±

    Wei Longxing wore five-colored armor and rode an auspicious cloud. He descended from the sky, causing a hugemotion. The female disciples who saw Wei Longxing as their dream lovers were all so excited. They kept screaming his name.

    Next, Bai Yu, Yan Kongming and the other candidates arrived one after another, creating rounds ofmotion.

    Inparison, Zhang Ruochen and Sun Dadi¡¯s surroundings were quiet. They were new to the Blood God Sect and very few people knew them. If they stood in the crowd, no one would be able to recognize them.

    Sun Dadi sighed. ¡°Someone as insignificant as Bai Yu has so many supporters and followers too. This is too unfair.¡±

    Bai Yu had a Saint Body, but Sun Dadi didn¡¯t care about him at all. He probably only treated Hai Lingyin, Wei Longxing, and Zhang Ruochen as his matches. The other candidates were nothing.

    Hai Lingyin camete, but he still caused an unprecedentedmotion. This was because he¡¯d arrived with the Saintess. They walked to the bottom of the Blood God Sect, seemingposed and extremely confident.

    ¡°The Saintess supports Hai Lingyin the most.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that the Deity has already been decided. It must be Hai Lingyin.¡±

    The various Monks of the Blood God Sect discussed amongst themselves. Countless eyes were on Hai Lingyin and the Saintess.

    Most of the other candidates looked unfriendly. The antagonistic feelings soared. They couldn¡¯t wait topete against Hai Lingyin.

    Time passed and the day slowly reached noon. The various elders of the Blood God Sect, the ten pce lords of the Ten Heavenly Pces, and four Disciple Kings had all arrived. Theynded at the top of the Blood God Altar, radiating with powerful and boundless auras.

    More than half of the Blood God Sect¡¯s Saints had arrived. Even the Half-Saints were filled with respect, let alone the regr disciples. They didn¡¯t dare make noise.

    The hundreds of millions of Monks below the altar quieted down. More than half knelt on the ground, kowtowing to the various Saints at the top.

    The scene was extremely impressive.

    ¡°Wee the Hierarch.¡± An ancient and graceful voice spread throughout the world.

    All the Monks knelt down and bowed toward the Blood God Altar. That moment, the sky above the altar turned blood-red and a huge vortex formed.

    Whoosh.

    A mysterious but powerful aura spread out from the vortex¡¯s center. Itnded at the top of the altar, solidifying into an expansive figure. The pce lords of the Ten Heavenly Pces and the four Disciple Kings all rose and bowed to the Blood God Sect¡¯s Hierarch.

    The Hierarch sat on the uppermost position of the altar. The aura that repressed the millions of people present was gradually pulled away, bing invisible.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s the Hierarch,¡± Sun Dadi said. ¡°This strong cultivation can probably hit a star out of the sky.¡± He was covered in cold sweat and his heartbeat had quickened. His breath trembled as well.

    Zhang Ruochen was performing the Traceless 36 Changes to the max. He couldn¡¯t reveal any ws. His transformation skills were much stronger than before. If he was careful, the Hierarch wouldn¡¯t be able to see through it.

    ¡°It is noon. Begin the sacrifice.¡±

    The host of the sacrifice was the Heaven Heavenly Pce¡¯s lord. This ritual didn¡¯t sacrifice beasts. Instead, they sacrificed humans. They would kill 3,000 boys, 3,000 girls, and countless more ves.

    The crimson red blood flowed down from the top of the altar to the bottom. It was incredibly bloody and cruel.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw this, fierce anger burned in his heart, but he worked hard to control himself. He didn¡¯t do anything impulsive.

    The Blood God Sect had always sacrificed humans. Today was no exception.

 Chapter 977 - Testing for Potential

    <h4>Chapter 977: Testing for Potential</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After the sacrifice, the lord of the Heaven Heavenly Pce began reading the rules of the Deity battle.

    Actually, the rules were the same each time. The 15 candidates present already knew the rules by heart.

    The battle for the Deity position mainly looked at two aspects:bat ability and potential.

    Combat ability was a Monk¡¯s physique and talent. Those of the same ne who had strongerbat ability would naturally be more qualified to be the Deity. Potential was the highest level a Monk could reach in the future.

    There were nine levels of the Blood God Altar. The higher a candidate could climb to, the more potential he had.

    A candidate who¡¯dpleted the Heavenly Realm reached the bottom of the altar first. Stepping on the bones, he quickly reached the first level. This man was Huo Xin. He was the youngest of the 15 candidates and was popr amongst the newest generation.

    ¡°Huo Xin has alreadypleted the first step by reaching the first level,¡± Sun Dadi said. ¡°Even if he can¡¯t reach the second level, he¡¯s already proved his potential.¡±

    At the same time, four other Deities rushed toward the altar. Amongst them, three reached the first level. Only one failed the first trial of the test.

    All candidates had been picked from thousands of people, but even then, some still couldn¡¯t reach the first level of the Blood God Altar. It was evident that reaching the first level wasn¡¯t anything easy.

    Zhang Ruochen was unconvinced. ¡°You¡¯ll have a chance to be the Deity if you can reach the first level?¡±

    Sun Dadi nodded. ¡°Climbing the altar is only a test of our potential. However, there are too many factors affecting our potential. There are many variables as well, so the test of potential is only for reference.¡±

    ¡°Sobat ability is the critical point?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued asking, ¡°Then how will they test a candidate¡¯sbat ability?¡±

    The various candidates had very different cultivations. Some were only in the Heavenly Realm. Others were already ninth level Half-Saints. They couldn¡¯t use a simple duel for the test.

    ¡°The Blood God Altar¡¯s power is very mysterious,¡± Sun Dadi said. ¡°It can simte all past Deities. If a candidate can defeat any past Deity throughout the history of the Blood God Sect, they¡¯ll pass the second test.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded thoughtfully.

    Sun Dadi crossed his arms before his chest and smiled. ¡°Shall we go try now?¡±

    ¡°We can still wait a bit,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Seeing how unhurried Zhang Ruochen was, Sun Dadi also forced himself to be patient and continued observing.

    At the moment, there were already four candidates in the first level of the Blood God Sect. One of them was Bai Yu.

    The four didn¡¯t start the second test immediately. Instead, they tried climbing to the second level. If they seeded, they could further prove their potential and be even more eye-catching. However, other than Huo Xin, the other three all failed.

    Bai Yu retreated to the first level of the altar, quite upset. ¡°How can a mere 20-something-year-old kid have such strong potential?¡±

    Huo Xin¡¯s performance was indeed shocking. After reaching the second level, he started climbing to the third.

    Below the altar, Wei Longxing¡¯s eyes zed. ncing at Hai Lingyin, he said, ¡°If we don¡¯t start climbing, the show is going to be stolen by a kid.¡±

    With that, Wei Longxing yelled and used a physical technique. He instantly shot to the first level of the altar like an aggressive dragon.

    Hai Lingyin also started climbing the altar. He was practically shoulder to shoulder with Wei Longxing. Their speed was so shocking. They quickly reached the second level, caught up with Huo Xin, and then surpassed him.

    ¡°So fast.¡± Looking at Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing rush to the top, Huo Xin was shocked. He felt extreme pressure.

    Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing¡¯s performance naturally excited all the disciples on the bottom.

    ¡°There are 15 candidates, but actually, only Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing are the true candidates.¡±

    ¡°The next Deity will definitely be between Hai Lingyin or Wei Longxing. Let¡¯s just see who will win.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Wei Longxing had participated in the previous Deity battle. He was only a step away from the fifth level of the altar. It was also that step that made him lose to Mei Lanzhu.¡±

    ¡°Mei Lanzhu drank the Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea and improved his potential greatly. That¡¯s why he could reach the fifth level of the Blood God Altar. Otherwise, he¡¯d have no chance to be the Deity.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just see if Wei Longxing can surpass himself this time and cross that step. If he can, the Deity¡¯s position will be his.¡±

    ...

    As the crowd discussed intently, Wei Longxing and Hai Lingyin had already reached the fourth level of the Blood God Altar. They slowed down considerably and approached the fifth level step by step.

    Each step was very difficult.

    Many people felt that the critical moment had arrived. Whoever reached the fifth level would be the Deity. Both of them had strongbat abilities, so the second test wouldn¡¯t be very hard for them. If they performed as usual, they would definitely pass.

    Thus, this first test of potential was especially important. Whoever did better than the other would have a higher chance of bing Deity.

    They got closer and closer to the fifth level. They were only a few steps away. All the Monks present held their breaths. They were extremely nervous.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones. Even the Saints at the top of the altar looked serious. They paid close attention to the two climbing the Blood God Altar.

    Finally, Wei Longxing made thest step and sessfully reached the fifth level of the Blood God Altar.

    Sess!

    After taking thest step, Wei Longxing exhaled deeply. He was ecstatic inside. He¡¯d finally surpassed the limit of his potential. Amongst the most talented Deities throughout history, the fifth level was above average.

    Thunderous cheers and roars sounded under the Blood God Altar. Wei Longxing reaching the fifth level made many people extremely excited.

    Saintess Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s pretty eyes also shed with something different. Wei Longxing seems to be more powerful than Mei Lanzhu, she thought. He can actually surpass his own potential. This means that his future potential has no limit.

    Inparison, Mei Lanzhu had reached the fifth level because he¡¯d drank the Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea. In a way, he was already weaker than Wei Longxing.

    However, before Wei Longxing could be happy for long, Hai Lingyin actually reached the fifth level too. He stood before Wei Longxing.

    Wiping his sweat, Hai Lingyin chuckled and said, ¡°Seems like we can onlypete in the second test. Which of us can be the Deity?¡±

    ¡°That depends on whosebat ability is stronger in the same ne.¡±

    Wei Longxing was very confident and confronted Hai Lingyin.

    Below the altar, Sun Dadi touched his chin. ¡°Neither of them is easy to deal with. They all have potential to be Saint Kings and may even try for the Supreme Saint Realm. Usually, if a talent like them exists, it¡¯s a sign of future prosperity.¡±

    ¡°The grand era is here,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Every force is filled with geniuses.¡±

    Ji Shui used a physical technique and whooshed over like a bloody streak. Appearing behind Zhang Ruochen and Sun Dadi, she barked, ¡°What are you two muttering about? Hurry up and climb the altar. Do you want to give up on the battle?¡±

    Of the 15 candidates, only Zhang Ruochen and Sun Dadi hadn¡¯t started climbing.

    Sun Dadi turned around. Seeing Ji Shui¡¯s true features, his eyes gleamed and he started drooling. ¡°Truly a goddess...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t shocked at all. He just smiled at Ji Shui. Then he pulled Sun Dadi toward the Blood God Altar.

    Seeing Wei Longxing and Hai Lingyin¡¯s powerful performance, Ji Shui didn¡¯t have much hope for Zhang Ruochen. However, since he¡¯dprehended the Blood God Map, he might really have a chance to create a miracle.

    Ji Shui showing her true appearance at the Deity battle was also Discipline King Haiming¡¯s idea. After all, he knew that Gu Linfeng was lustful. He might be able to dig up his potential by having Ji Shui stimte him.

    Zhang Ruochen and Sun Dadi traveled together. They climbed the first level without hurrying.

    Zhang Ruochen already felt a subtle pressure the moment he made his first step. That pressure was strange. It seemed to repress his physical body, but also seemed to suppress his spiritual mind.

    ¡°The pressure doesn¡¯t seem very strong.¡± Zhang Ruochen seemedposed. He easily dissolved the pressure on him.

    Sun Dadi seemed rxed too. He reached the first level at the same time as Zhang Ruochen. There were nine candidates on the first level now.

    After Bai Yu looked at Zhang Ruochen, he scoffed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you could reach the first level too.¡±

    Ignoring him, Zhang Ruochen started for the second level.

    ¡°You overestimate yourself. You¡¯re actually going for the second level?¡± Bai Yu looked with disdain. He didn¡¯t believe that Gu Linfeng could reach the second level at all. He thought that the other would return very soon.

    After all, many of the candidates had stopped at the first level. As of now, only Hai Lingyin, Wei Longxing, and Huo Xin had reached the second level.

    However, Bai Yu waited a long time without seeing Gu Linfeng return. He started getting nervous. Thus, he looked up and saw that Zhang Ruochen and that red monkey had actually reached the second level already.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Bai Yu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    He¡¯d always thought that he was better than Zhang Ruochen. How could he take this hit?

    At the moment, most people¡¯s eyes were on the fifth level, watching Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing¡¯s every move. They didn¡¯t notice that two more candidates had reached the second level.

    When Zhang Ruochen and Sun Dadi reached the third level, people finally discovered them. ¡°Look!¡± someone eximed. ¡°Someone has reached the third level and is climbing toward the fourth level.¡±

 Chapter 978 - Reaching Fifth Level Together

    <h4>Chapter 978: Reaching Fifth Level Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It was definitely not easy to reach the third level of the Blood God Altar. It represented extraordinary potential.

    Zhang Ruochen and Sun Dadi appearing in the third level obviously stirred up amotion. It was the first time for many Monks to see them. They were all in disbelief.

    ¡°Are these two candidates for the Deity too?¡±

    ¡°That youth with red monkey fur should be from the Earth Heavenly Pce, Sun Dadi. He entered the Blood God Sect half a year ago. Apparently, his abilities are only weaker than Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Sun Dadi? I¡¯ve heard his name before. Apparently he¡¯s from the Monkey-Human n of the Eastern Sea.¡±

    At the same time, Gu Linfeng¡¯s background was also dug up quickly. After all, he¡¯d made a scene whenpeting for the Banner Lord position of the Nether Heavenly Pce. He had some fame in the sect.

    Below the ¡°Gu¡± banner, Discipline King Haiming¡¯s 13th disciple Blue Night narrowed his eyes. ¡°This man can actually climb onto the third level,¡± he said coldly. ¡°He has quite some potential. Even if he can¡¯t be the Deity, he will definitely be popr in the future and be a hot figure in the sect.¡±

    Ji Shui knew that Gu Linfeng hadprehended the Blood God Map, so she¡¯d been prepared. However, when she saw Gu Linfeng reach the third level of the altar, she was still surprised.

    Has his fate really changed? she thought.

    The pretty eyes of the Saintess looked toward the third level. She was also shocked inwardly. She found this strange. I actually underestimated him in the past. His potential has far surpassed Bai Yu and Yan Kongming.

    All this time, she¡¯d thought that Gu Linfeng was only a bit more powerful than Bai Yu and Yan Kongming. Gu Linfeng¡¯s performance today impressed her.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t think that he was able topete for the Deity position. She merely wanted to pull Gu Linfeng to her camp and be a top fighter. She believed that it would be easy to take over Gu Linfeng with her beauty and charm.

    At the moment, the youngest candidate, Huo Xin, was also at the third level. He was climbing toward the fourth level with extreme difficulty. His steps grew slower and slower. Large beads of sweat dropped down with every step.

    Just then, two people walked past him, moving quickly to the fourth level. Huo Xin raised his head and stared at the two backsides with disbelief.

    He could understand it if Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing¡¯s potential surpassed him, but how could these two random people surpass him too?

    Thinking of this, the Qi within him rolled and his mindset became unstable. He spat out blood and he could only return to the third level.

    ¡°Huo Xin¡¯s potential still can¡¯t bepared to Wei Longxing and Hai Lingyin. They¡¯re too far apart.¡±

    ¡°Wei Longxing and Hai Lingyin are out of this world. No one can reach their height. If it was another era, they could both be the Deity and lead the Blood God Sect to glory.¡±

    Many people felt pity for Huo Xin. At the same time, they felt clearly how terrifying Wei Longxing and Hai Lingyin were. They were like two mountains that the people could only look up to.

    ¡°Hey! Sun Dadi and Gu Linfeng are actually further than Huo Xin,¡± a middle-aged female Monk said with shock. ¡°They¡¯re very close to the fourth level of the altar.¡±

    Everyone immediately turned to Sun Dadi and Gu Linfeng. These two had been slow and steady the entire time. They didn¡¯t quicken their pace or slow down; they seemed very rxed.

    ¡°Are they going to reach the fourth level at the same time? That¡¯s truly terrifying.¡±

    Before the Deity battle, Sun Dadi¡¯s name had already spread throughout the Blood God Sect. His fame was only below Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing. Thus, it wasn¡¯t that shocking for him to have such powerful potential.

    It was different for Gu Linfeng.

    A month ago, he was nameless in the Blood God Sect. Most Monks had never even heard of him before. Who could¡¯ve imagined that his potential would be so shocking?

    ¡°The Spiritual Void Sea has finally produced an extraordinary talent.¡±

    ¡°Gu Linfeng is Ninth Senior Uncle¡¯s son. ording to age, I¡¯m his Senior Brother,¡± a grand-disciple of Discipline King Haiming said proudly.

    ...

    Servants Ru Yue and Ru Xin watched as Gu Linfeng kept approaching the fourth level. Their heartbeats instantly quickened; they were unable to suppress their excitement.

    When Discipline King Haiming had ordered them to serve Gu Linfeng, they¡¯d felt wronged. Now, they were full of regret. If they¡¯d known that Gu Linfeng would be so great, they would¡¯ve climbed onto his bed no matter what and given themselves away.

    Now, it was toote.

    After today, Gu Linfeng would definitely be a hot figure of the Blood God Sect. Countless beautiful girls would throw themselves at him. They wouldn¡¯t have a chance.

    Finally, under everyone¡¯s scrutiny, Zhang Ruochen and Sun Dadi reached the fourth level of the Blood God Altar.

    Acting proud, Sun Dadi looked down the altar andughed heartily. ¡°The fourth level doesn¡¯t seem that hard either.¡±

    He nced at Zhang Ruochen and was a bit surprised. Even he was kind of tired from climbing to the fourth level. A thinyer of sweat covered his forehead. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face had no redness and he wasn¡¯t breathing heavily either. He didn¡¯t show any fatigue.

    Thinking of how Zhang Ruochen hadprehended the Blood God Map and cultivated ten Blood Spiritual Meridians, it made sense to Sun Dadi.

    Someone like Brother Gu only appears once every thousand years, he thought.

    ¡°Should we try for the fifth level?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Of course. If we don¡¯t, people will think that we¡¯re weaker than Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing.¡±

    Sun Dadi clearly hadn¡¯t used all his power. He and Zhang Ruochen began working toward the fifth level. Even though Sun Dadi also felt great pressure at the fourth level, he moved slowly and each step was steady.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t speed up. He continued matching Sun Dadi¡¯s pace.

    ¡°They¡¯re actually trying for the fifth level of the altar? Do they want to directly challenge Wei Longxing and Hai Lingyin?¡±

    They would only be directly confronting each other if they climbed to the same level. The disciples of Spiritual Void Sea were all excited. They waved their banners and yelled Gu Linfeng¡¯s name to cheer him on.

    ¡°If Junior Disciple Gu reaches the fifth level, his potential would be at the same level as Wei Longxing.¡±

    ¡°Senior Uncle Gu is honestly the pride of the Spiritual Void Sea. Of the disciples of the four Discipline Kings, Senior Uncle Gu has gone the furthest, climbing the highest.¡±

    Ji Shui was a bit nervous. She had a feeling that Gu Linfeng might actually reach the fifth level of the Blood God Altar.

    He¡¯d evenprehended the Blood God Map. What couldn¡¯t he do?

    ¡°Gu Linfeng and Sun Dadi are slowing down,¡± one of Wei Longxing¡¯s supporters said. ¡°They¡¯re already climbing with difficulty. They might not reach the fifth level.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone calmed down and continued observing. They wanted to know if Gu Linfeng and Sun Dadi could create a miracle or not.

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen and Sun Dadi approached the fifth level. Even Wei Longxing and Hai Lingyin started getting nervous. After all, if one more candidate reached this level, thepetition would be a bit fiercer.

    When he was only three steps from the fifth level, Sun Dadi started shaking. His sweat rained down and his legs shook without stopping.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Sun Dadi yelled. Tri-colored mes red on him, almost transforming into a cloud of fire, as he squeezed out all his potential. Speeding up, he rushed forward, taking three steps in a row, and finally reached the fifth level.

    ¡°Haha! Finally, sess!¡±

    Ecstatic, Sun Dadi looked over at Zhang Ruochen. He saw that Zhang Ruochen was stillposed. He walked steadily and also reached the fifth level.

    Boom.

    The uproar below the Blood God Altar filled the sky. Since the end of the middle ages, the Blood God Sect had never seen four Deity candidates reach the fifth level at once. Everyone was excited.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng and Sun Dadi actually reached the fifth level?¡± The Saintess couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists, feeling troubled inside. She especially stared at Zhang Ruochen. She felt like she couldn¡¯t understand him fully.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one. Ji Shui and Blue Night had the same feelings.

    Blue Night¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°How can Gu Linfeng¡¯s potential beparable to Wei Longxing and Hai Lingyin? There¡¯s something wrong. Tenth Senior Sister, you¡¯ve been with him for this month. Did you discover anything wrong?¡±

    Ji Shui had naturally found something wrong, but with the Deity battle approaching, she didn¡¯t investigate deeply.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t exclude the fact that the Blood God Map had changed Gu Linfeng. Ji Shui didn¡¯t dare reveal this matter, so she didn¡¯t answer Blue Night. She just simply said, ¡°This man is more powerful than we imagined. I don¡¯t know just how strong he is.¡±

    He was only a fourth level Half-Saint, but he felt bottomless to Ji Shui.

    The Saints at the top were shocked as well. Four Deity candidates had reached the fifth level at the same time. This was an auspicious sign. For the next century, the Blood God Sect would definitely enter another golden age.

    ¡°Congrattions to the Pce Lord for epting such a good disciple. Congrattions to Discipline King Haiming for cultivating such a good grand-disciple.¡±

    The other Saints of the Blood God Sect all began congratting the pce lord of the Earth Heavenly Pce and Discipline King Haiming.

    Everyone had witnessed Sun Dadi and Gu Linfeng¡¯s potential. After they matured, they would be pirs of strength within the Blood God Sect.

    Discipline King Haiming smiled at all the Saints. However, no one knew that gray clouds had appeared inside him.

    Gu Linfeng¡¯s performance hadpletely surpassed his expectations. It was clear that Gu Linfeng had hidden things from him before participating in the battle.

    He¡¯s actually fooled me. He¡¯s hidden quite deeply. Was everything from before pretense?

    Discipline King Haiming stared at Zhang Ruochen, eyes shing sharply. He indeed wished Gu Linfeng could be the Deity. However, realizing that he didn¡¯t understand Gu Linfeng fully upset him greatly.

 Chapter 979 - Another Level Higher

    <h4>Chapter 979: Another Level Higher</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Fifth level of the Blood God Altar

    Wei Longxing¡¯s stature was menacing. With his arms behind his back, his tiger-like eyes burned brightly. ¡°The sect has truly been filled with geniuses in recent years. Today¡¯s battle is getting more interesting.¡±

    Hai Lingyin¡¯s gaze fell upon Zhang Ruochen. He smiled. ¡°When I first saw you at Qianyuan Mountain, I knew that you were extraordinary. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Wei Longxing¡¯s battle intent grew stronger. Filled with confidence, he said, ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s begin the second trial. Whoever bes the Deity will depend on the strength of the opponent you challenge.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±

    Hai Lingyin and Sun Dadi both couldn¡¯t wait to fight. Their auras soared, bursting powerfully from their bodies.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked very indifferent as he gazed upward. ¡°Since I¡¯m already at the fifth level, I should at least try for the sixth level, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    Hearing this, Wei Longxing, Hai Lingyin, and even Sun Dadi were surprised. Climb to the sixth level of the Blood God Altar?

    After all, they¡¯d already used all their might to climb to the fifth. How could they continue to the sixth level? Plus, the number of Deity and Saintess candidates throughout history who¡¯d climbed to the sixth level could be counted easily. They¡¯d mostly be figures who¡¯d ruled over the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    For example, the genius prodigy who¡¯dprehended the Blood God Map 1,000 years ago had reached the sixth level of the altar. It was hard for another one like him to appear in the following millennium.

    Otherwise, how could he be called a genius prodigy?

    Sun Dadi massaged his scalp. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we¡¯re already in the fifth level, we should at least try. After all, the other candidates don¡¯t even have a chance to try.¡±

    With that, Sun Dadi and Zhang Ruochen stepped on the bloody bones on the path to the sixth level. The bones underfoot were very hard and shone with jade-like light.

    A steep cliff was in the near distance. It was thousands of feet from the ground. Beside the bloody mist, there were various huge saint souls. They floated in the air, crying out sharply.

    Hearing the roars, Sun Dadi¡¯s chest felt stuffy. He was dizzy and couldn¡¯t concentrate. The Sea of Qi at his brow was about to explode.

    In the end, Wei Longxing and Hai Lingyin also pursued them and started climbing toward the sixth level together.

    Wei Longxing was filled with battle intent. Walking like a dragon, he said calmly, ¡°Whoever gets the closest to the sixth level will have a stronger potential. Thankfully you three are here, forcing me to use my potential to my greatest extent.¡±

    The four candidates climbed toward the sixth level together. It was the first time this scene appeared since the middle ages. Even the various Saints were fascinated and intrigued, let alone the regr disciples. They all paid close attention to thepetition.

    Whoosh!

    Red mes shot out of Sun Dadi, soaring 30 feet into the sky. The hot mes formed the apparition of a saint monkey. It became one with his body.

    Wei Longing¡¯s five-colored saint armor was extraordinary. It was covered in colorful lights and five-colored clouds floated out. They wrapped around him, pushing back the pressure of the altar.

    Blue fiery wings sprouted from Hai Lingyin¡¯s back. After they unfurled, they were around 70 feet long. They radiated with powerful saintly Qi. He was like a Luan in human form.

    Seeing the blue Luan wings on Hai Lingyin¡¯s back, an elder in the Saint Realm nodded softly. ¡°Hai Lingyin has received the inheritance of a Blue Luan Beast Emperor from the Savage Barren Territory. He will definitely be a Saint within the decade.¡±

    The Blood God Sect Hierarch who¡¯d been quiet this entire time uttered a rarement, ¡°The resting dragon has exited the abyss and will parade throughout the world.¡±

    With the blue Luan wings, Hai Lingyin¡¯s speed picked up. He quickly reached the front. However, he didn¡¯t lower his guard at all, because Gu Linfeng still looked calm. He didn¡¯t activate his saint soulksana at all.

    Before, Hai Lingyin had thought that Wei Longxing was his biggest opponent. Now, it seemed that Gu Linfeng was his true opponent.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t change his rhythm just because Hai Lingyin reached the front. He continued forward at an even pace, adjusting his mindset to the optimal state.

    Around 15 minutester, Zhang Ruochen had surpassed Hai Lingyin and reached the forefront.

    Even with the Luan wings¡¯ help, Hai Lingyin continued to slow down. He could only look at Gu Linfeng¡¯s back.

    ¡°How can he be so...rxed?¡±

    Hai Lingyin¡¯s entire body bulged with veins and he panted heavily. He was at his limit. Finally, he was forced to stop climbing to the top. If he continued, it might be dangerous.

    He looked back and saw that Wei Longxing and Sun Dadi had both stopped too. They were seven or eight steps away from him.

    He hasn¡¯t slowed down at all. How can he be so strong?

    Wei Longxing¡¯s eyes were trained on Gu Linfeng as he walked further away. Wei Longxing felt troubled. He felt unwillingness to ept this, suspicion, despair, and some kind of anger.

    ¡°As expected of Brother Gu,¡± Sun Dadi sighed. ¡°You have to be impressed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen naturally didn¡¯t know how the people behind him felt. He continued walking steadily, approaching the sixth level.

    When he sessfully reached the sixth level of the altar, all the Blood God Sect Monks below him seemed to be turned to stone. They were silent. The atmosphere was extremely eerie.

    Boom.

    Half a beatter, a tsunami of noise crashed through the world.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng¡¯s potential actually surpassed Hai Lingyin.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Gu Linfeng¡¯s technique is the Blood Dragon Scripture. It¡¯s only a superior-ss Ghost Level technique. How can he do this?¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable. Truly unbelievable. Gu Linfeng¡¯s talent isparable to that genius prodigy from 1,000 years ago?¡±

    Everyone looked at that man standing on the sixth level of the altar with different expressions. Some were expressions of awe, some of jealousy, and others of suspicion.

    ¡°Are these his true abilities?¡± Bai Yu¡¯s face burned as if someone had pped him.

    ¡°Did I misjudge him?¡± The Saintess had also gone nk and dazed. The man she¡¯d scorned before had actually reached the sixth level of the altar. Even she couldn¡¯t reach such a height.

    It seemed like she had to change her ns about how to interact with Gu Linfeng. Even if a talent like him couldn¡¯t be the Deity, she still had to win him over with all her might.

    The various Saints at the top of the altar could no longer contain themselves. They all looked over at Discipline King Haiming.

    ¡°The Discipline King¡¯s grand-disciple is truly a rare genius,¡± the pce lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s only cultivated the Blood Dragon Scripture.¡±

    Discipline King Tianji scoffed. ¡°Old Haiming, you¡¯ve really calcted well these years and secretly taught such a powerful grand-disciple. It was all for today, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    The various Saints of the Blood God Sect all thought that Gu Linfeng was his secret disciple that he¡¯d trained to take the Deity position unexpectedly.

    No one suspected Gu Linfeng at all. Such a tricky thing could only have been Discipline King Haiming¡¯s idea.

    The old man sat squarely in his seat andbed his whiskers. His ancient eyes shed coldly. At that moment, he already believed that something was wrong with Gu Linfeng.

    He didn¡¯t expose Gu Linfeng though. If Gu Linfeng could be the Deity, it was also beneficial to Discipline King Haiming. Of course, he had to use some extreme tactics topletely control Gu Linfeng.

    Should I try for the seventh or eighth level? Zhang Ruochen thought, standing at the sixth level.

    Ever since he¡¯d started cultivating, he¡¯d cultivated each realm to the limit. He also had the God¡¯s Destiny. His foundations were firmer than the others. His potential was also boundless.

    The sixth level of the Blood God Altar wasn¡¯t his limit. However, he didn¡¯t try for the seventh and just stopped there. After all, he wasn¡¯t in thispetition to show off. He was only here to get the Deity¡¯s position.

    Since he was at the sixth level, he already had the absolute advantage. There was no need to try for the seventh level.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Gu Linfeng climbing to the seventh level?¡±

    ¡°I feel like he hasn¡¯t used all his power. If he tries, he most likely can reach the seventh level and create a miracle.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably saving up his energy to prepare for the second test. After all, with his current height, he will be the next Deity as long as he passes the second test...¡±

    ...

    Whether he could be the Deity or not still depended on the second test.

    ¡°If he fails the second test, it¡¯ll be useless no matter how high he climbs.¡± Wei Longxing didn¡¯t give up. He believed that he still had a chance to snatch the position of the Deity.

    Whoosh!

    He pressed onto the altar and injected his Holy Qi. Eerie wind instantly blew through the abyss. Shreds of bloody Qi gathered toward Wei Longxing, forming 13 figures that stood neatly in the air.

    These were the apparitions of the 13 Deities throughout the Blood God Sect¡¯s history. The 13 Deities had all left behind their apparitions while climbing the Blood God Altar in the ninth level of the Half-Saint Realm.

    As long as Wei Longxing defeated any of them, he would pass the second test.

    The 13 Deities are of different abilities. I can only surpass Gu Linfeng by defeating a stronger one.

    Wei Longxing looked to one of them. ¡°Deity Yuan Hong, I challenge you.¡±

    Whoosh.

    Deity Yuan Hong¡¯s apparition descended from the sky, standing across from Wei Longxing. The other 12 apparitions dissipated instantly.

    Deity Yuan Hong had actually died 80,000 years ago. The figure before Wei Longxing was only an image made from the mysterious power of the altar.

    The intelligence,bat ability, and Spiritual Intent of this image was identical to Deity Yuan Hong when he was a ninth level Half-Saint.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite brave for daring to challenge me,¡± Deity Yuan Hong¡¯s apparition said, chuckling. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve never met an opponent of the same ne?¡±

 Chapter 980 - All Three Parties Hurt

    <h4>Chapter 980: All Three Parties Hurt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Wei Longxing¡¯s eyes shone with golden light as he stared at Deity Yuan Hong. ¡°Your era has long passed and I will surpass you to create an even more brilliant era.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then let me see just how powerful you are.¡± Deity Yuan Hong looked very calm. Extending his arm, he called, ¡°Come, bones.¡±

    Come, bones.

    Come, bones...

    The echoes spread throughout the nine levels of the altar. A ninth level Half-Saint skeleton soon squeezed out from the cracks of the various bones and became one with the apparition.

    Wei Longxing and Deity Yuan Hong were both top figures, so their fight was very intense. They shook the sky, but they couldn¡¯t produce a victor and loser.

    ¡°When Deity Yuan Hong was alive, he was extremely powerful. He¡¯s above average among the various Deities.¡±

    ¡°If Wei Longxing can fight Deity Yuan Hong in the same ne, then hisbat ability must be crazy.¡±

    ...

    Anyone who could be the Deity of the Blood God Sect was a one-in-a-million talent. Even the below average Deities had risen up from thousands upon thousands of Monks. They¡¯d been the pride of their generation and weren¡¯t just anyone.

    Deity Yuan Hong was one of the stronger ones of the various Deities. This naturally made him even more terrifying.

    The other Deity candidates all began their second test too.

    Other than Wei Longxing, Hai Lingyin, Sun Dadi, and Huo Xin, the other candidates were clear that it wasn¡¯t likely for them to be chosen. Thus, they didn¡¯t choose to challenge the stronger Deities. They all chose the weakest one.

    As long as they defeated a Deity in the same ne, this would prove their abilities. In the future, their status in the sect would rise. They could receive more cultivation resources.

    Bai Yu¡¯s expression turned sinister and cold. Gu Linfeng, Wei Longxing, Hai Lingyin, Sun Dadi, and Huo Xin will definitely challenge the stronger Deities for the position, he thought. They might all fail in the end. In that case, I¡¯ll have a chance to be the new Deity.

    He chose a weaker Deity and challenged it. However, the apparition sent Bai Yu to the ground with only five attacks. Blood flowed out of his mouth and more than half of his bones were broken. Even the weakest Deity far surpassed Bai Yu when fighting in the same ne.

    There were nine candidates on the first level of the Blood God Altar. All of them failed the second test. Among them, even the strongest candidate only fended off 17 strikes. The weakest one was killed instantly by the Deity¡¯s apparition.

    Yes.

    Killed instantly.

    Deaths and injuries happened in the Deity battle. It was unavoidable. The candidates who couldn¡¯t surrender in time could very possibly be killed by the Deity apparitions and be part of the Blood God Altar.

    Of course, the probability of death was very little. After all, only the top fighters could be candidates and stand on the altar. It wasn¡¯t that hard to take one or two hits from the Deity apparition.

    Unless they didn¡¯t know their own strength, it basically wasn¡¯t life-threatening.

    ¡°The Deities are too strong. Even the weakest one is leagues away from me.¡± Bai Yuy on the ground without feeling too sad. Losing to a Deity wasn¡¯t embarrassing.

    Seeing the nine candidates all fail at once, the audience was even clearer about how powerful Wei Longxing was.

    ¡°Wei Longxing and Deity Yuan Hong had already battled for more than 300 strikes without anyone losing. If Bai Yu or Yan Kongming tried, Deity Yuan Hong would kill them with one strike.¡±

    ¡°Gu Linfeng may have reached the sixth level of the Blood God Altar, but hisbat ability can¡¯t be higher than Senior Uncle Wei,¡± one of Wei Longxing¡¯s Junior Nephews said with disdain.

    One must have both strongbat ability and potential to be the Deity. If one had strong potential but weakbat ability, they would still be defeated.

    Clearly, Wei Longxing wanted to beat Gu Linfeng in the aspect ofbat ability and increase his chances.

    In addition to Wei Longxing, Hai Lingyin, Huo Xin, and Sun Dadi all began their second test.

    Hai Lingyin also chose an above average Deity. This one wasparable to Deity Yuan Hong. Hai Lingyin was also forced to do so. Wei Longxing had given him great pressure.

    Huo Xin was very young and conservative inparison. He chose a weaker Deity. Sun Dadi seemed indecisive. He stared at the eight Deity apparitions standing in the sky. He wanted to challenge a stronger one, but he also wanted a weaker one.

    ¡°Who should I choose? Him? No...how about him? No, no...¡± Sun Dadi was so troubled that he¡¯d pulled out a handful of his hair.

    ¡°Are you going to choose or not?¡± a hot-tempered Deity yelled.

    Since they were the soul apparitions, they also had their previous emotions and minds. Clearly, the eight apparitions were annoyed now.

    Gritting his teeth, Sun Dadi finally made up his mind. Pointing at the hot-tempered Deity, he said, ¡°You!¡±

    That one was the strongest of the eight Deities. He was above average among all the Deities too. He wasn¡¯t any weaker than Deity Yuan Hong.

    Wei Longxing, Hai Lingyin, Huo Xin, and Sun Dadi all began the second test at the same time. Shockingly, the four fought endlessly with their Deity apparitions. No one could produce a result within 100 strikes.

    If there was a big difference inbat ability, the result would be obvious within a few strikes. The current situation would only ur when theirbat abilities were simr.

    ¡°These four are so powerful. If they were in another era, each of them could be the Deity.¡±

    ¡°These four all appeared in the same era. Does this mean that the Blood God Sect has produced four Deity-level prides?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. After all, once they be the Deity, they¡¯ll receive more resources. Even if there¡¯s no difference now, the Deity will improve much more in the future.¡±

    ...

    All the Monks of the Blood God Sect were excited. They believed that the sect would reach a brilliant era in the near future. They would even surpass the Moon Worship Demonic Sect and be the first of the seven ancient sects.

    After more than 500 strikes, the youngest, Huo Xin, defeated his opponent and became the first candidate toplete the second test.

    Cheers arose below the Blood God Altar. Everyone congratted Huo Xin. They all knew that Huo Xin¡¯s status in the younger generation would be second only to the Deity and Saintess.

    If the others couldn¡¯t pass the second test, Huo Xin would also be the next Deity of the Blood God Sect.

    Huo Xin was naturally very excited. His blood seemed to be boiling. Raising his head, he looked up at the fifth level, carefully watching Wei Longxing, Hai Lingyin, and Sun Dadi¡¯s results.

    After 1,000 strikes, Wei Longxing finally lost to Deity Yuan Hong. He couldn¡¯t pass the second test. Even so, no one looked down on him. If he could take 1,000 strikes, it meant that he was at the same level as Deity Yuan Hong. If he¡¯d performed better, he may have been able to defeat the Deity.

    Sun Dadi fought against his opponent for four hours, exchanging thousands of blows. Finally, he lost because of a tiny mistake.

    He let out a long sigh. Feeling regretful, he made a face andined, ¡°I should¡¯ve challenged a weaker Deity. I shouldn¡¯t have been impulsive! Impulse is the devil.¡±

    ¡°The Blood God Sect has been passed down since the middle age and produced many Deities throughout history. Each one was the cream of the crop. Sun Dadi and Wei Longxing challenged the stronger of the Deities too. Even though they lost, they¡¯ve already proven their abilities.¡±

    ¡°Eighty thousand years ago, when Deity Yuan Hong was alive, he was one of the top ten below the Saint Realm. Wei Longxing could exchange more than 1,000 blows with him. If he had been alive then, he would be known throughout the world too.¡±

    ...

    Wei Longxing and Sun Dadi¡¯s defeat made many people feel regret.

    Hai Lingyin and his opponent fought for six hours without a result. In the end, it was judged as a tie. The rule of the Deity battle was that if they couldn¡¯t produce a victor within six hours, it would be a tie.

    Hai Lingyin had experienced decades of hardship and had long produced an immovable Heart of Saintly Way. He didn¡¯tment about the tie and quicklyposed himself.

    Now, Huo Xin was the most excited one. Only he had passed the second test. If Gu Linfeng also failed his challenge, Huo Xin would be the next Deity.

    ¡°Huo Xin is too lucky.¡±

    ¡°The three strong figures allpeted and shed directly, but all three are hurt in the end, allowing Huo Xin to get the advantage.¡±

    ...

    All the Monks present thought that if Sun Dadi, Hai Lingyin, and Wei Longxing had challenged a below average Deity, they would have definitely won.

    Then things would have nothing to do with Huo Xin. But in reality, Sun Dadi, Hai Lingyin, and Wei Longxing had all been disqualified. Instead, the unexpected Huo Xin would possibly be the newest Deity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget,¡± someone reminded. ¡°Gu Linfeng hasn¡¯t started the test yet.¡±

    If Huo Xin became the newest Deity, he would be unpopr. Many people were unsatisfied and unconvinced. Gu Linfeng bing the Deity would be easier to ept.

    Wei Longxing, Hai Lingyin, and Sun Dadi thought this way too. Inparison, they would rather Gu Linfeng be the Deity.

    Sun Dadi sat cross-legged on the ground to recover. Brother Gu has the absolute advantage now, he thought. If he defeats a weaker Deity, he¡¯ll be the next Deity. He won¡¯t go looking for trouble and purposely challenge a stronger Deity, right?

 Chapter 981 - Blood Spirit Fae

    <h4>Chapter 981: Blood Spirit Fae</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t the type to look for trouble. If he could choose, he would definitely choose the easiest way.

    He hadn¡¯t attacked yet because he¡¯d been observing. He would let the other candidates reach a result first and then decide how much effort he should put intopleting the second test.

    He had to preserve as much of hisbat ability as possible. The current situation was the best result for him.

    If I choose a weaker Deity, I only need to use 10% of my power to win easily, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Without deliberating further, he activated his Holy Qi. Pressing his right hand into a jutting white bone, he inserted his Holy Qi.

    Whoosh.

    An ear-piercing wail sounded at the edge of the Blood God Altar. Instantly, all the Blood Qi in the world began to spin with the altar as the heart. It formed a huge vortex with a hugemotion.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng is only a fourth level Half-Saint. How can he cause such powerful Blood Qi movement?¡±

    The Deity candidates were all confused. Shreds of Blood Qi gathered toward the sixth level of the altar, forming a 300-foot-wide cloud of Qi.

    A speck of silver light shone in the center. Zhang Ruochen focused his gaze and looked through the clouds. That silver light was a long-haired man with a serpent¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t familiar with all the Deities of the Blood God Sect, so he didn¡¯t know who this was. He knew even less about hisbat ability.

    The serpent-bodied man took a deep breath, swallowing all the Blood Qi into his abdomen. Standing in the air, he looked down at Zhang Ruochen. He was also a fourth level Half-Saint, but he radiated with boundless ancient Qi. He was mighty and made people feel like a saintly mountain was standing there.

    ¡°Just one person?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    ¡°There has only been one person throughout history who¡¯speted as a fourth level Half-Saint,¡± the serpent-man said indifferently. ¡°Thus, I¡¯m the only one who can be your opponent.¡±

    It dawned on Zhang Ruochen and he nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    The man stared at Zhang Ruochen and shook his head. ¡°Your potential must be high if you can reach the sixth level of the Blood God Altar. I don¡¯t want to kill you, so just surrender now.¡±

    ¡°Surrender?¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head. Eyes determined, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t surrender. No one can stop me today from reaching the position of the Deity.¡±

    At the moment, all the other Monks tried hard to remember who this serpent-man was. There were no descriptions of him in the scriptures about the historical Deities. The Saints above the Blood God Altar were also confused. They all thought hard.

    ¡°The scriptures have no record of him. Who is he?¡±

    Everyone was filled with confusion.

    The pce lord of the Heaven Heavenly Pce managed all scriptures. Just then, his eyes shed. ¡°Only one of the Deities wasn¡¯t recorded in the scriptures.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    The pce lord¡¯s eyes were troubled. ¡°The first Deity of the Blood God Sect, the Blood Spirit Fae.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Some were even more confused. Since he was the first Deity, howe he wasn¡¯t included in the scriptures?

    ¡°The Blood Spirit Fae was the first disciple of the Blood God Patriarch,¡± the pce lord continued. ¡°He was with the Blood God Patriarch when he first established the sect. His talent was shocking. When he participated in the Deity battle, he reached the eighth level of the altar.¡±

    ¡°He had great aplishments too. He became a Supreme Saint and almost became a god. However, after he grew powerful, he actually rebelled against the Blood God Sect and wanted to start his own sect. In the end, he was killed by the Blood God Patriarch and erased from the sect.¡±

    Hearing the pce lord¡¯s words, everyone felt deeply shaken as if they were listening to a myth. This legendary figure was right before them now.

    ¡°This is really the first Deity?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this apparition god¡¯s heir? Who can be his match?¡±

    ¡°The Blood God Fairy was only a step away from bing a god. Even now, he¡¯d still be the strongest figure of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Even taking one hit from him would be hard.¡±

    At the moment, Huo Xin started smiling faintly. Since Gu Linfeng¡¯s opponent was the Blood God Fairy, the first Deity, he would definitely lose. It was clear that the Deity position was Huo Xin¡¯s.

    ¡°Fate. It must be fate. Huo Xin had no chance of bing the Deity, but who would¡¯ve known that Gu Linfeng would only have one opponent? And that it¡¯d be the strongest Deity of all history? What can it be other than fate?¡±

    Even Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing felt unhopeful. They had to admit that Huo Xin was lucky. He¡¯d experienced all the good things.

    ¡°What the heck. This luck is a bit too much,¡± Sun Dadi spat. He wasn¡¯t happy, but he had to admit that Huo Xin would soon be the next Deity.

    After learning of the Blood Spirit Fae¡¯s identity, everyone thought that Gu Linfeng would surrender. If he didn¡¯t surrender, his life may be in danger.

    The Blood Spirit Fae flew down and stood before Zhang Ruochen. His lower half was covered in silver scales. ¡°I¡¯ll warn you again. You can still surrender now. Once I attack, you won¡¯t have the chance to surrender again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was actually feeling speechless. He¡¯d never thought that he would face the strongest Deity of the Blood God Sect.

    He had no luck at all! But since he¡¯d reached this step, there was no way he would surrender.

    The Blood God Fairy was indeed a legendary figure, but with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aplishments, even a young god might not beat him. In that case, what was there to fear?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were still determined. Extending his hand with the Seven Kill Boxing Glove, he made an inviting gesture. ¡°Let¡¯s fight! To be honest, I¡¯ve always been curious about just how powerful a talent from before the middle ages was.¡±

    Hearing his words, all the Monks grew more excited than how they¡¯d been after learning the Blood Spirit Fae¡¯s identity.

    Huo Xin was surprised. A smirk immediately appeared on his face. ¡°Gu Linfeng, are you that unwilling to give me the Deity position and you insist on dying?¡±

    Even Wei Longxing and Hai Lingyin shook their heads. They felt that Gu Linfeng really didn¡¯t treasure his life. Even people as arrogant as them didn¡¯t dare to fight with the Blood Spirit Fae. Once they did, they may very well die.

    Sun Dadi also froze. When he processed everything, he roared, ¡°Brother Gu, impulse is the devil! Calm down. You must calm down!¡±

    The Saintess¡¯ eyes lost all spirit. She sighed. ¡°I thought you were someone who knew to bide one¡¯s time. I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d grow crazy for the Deity¡¯s position. Who can survive after challenging the Blood Spirit Fae?¡±

    Ji Shui bit her lip. Eyes cold, she muttered to herself, ¡°He¡¯s really too arrogant.¡±

    Everyone thought that Gu Linfeng would die without a doubt after challenging the Blood Spirit Fae.

    ¡°Let¡¯s guess how many strikes from the Blood Spirit Fae Gu Linfeng can take,¡± someone said gleefully.

    ¡°How many strikes? What kind of person is the Blood Spirit Fae? He¡¯s a Supreme Saint from the middle ages. He could challenge the Blood God Patriarch. He can squash Gu Linfeng with a single finger like killing an ant.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up tall. He radiated with powerful confidence.

    ¡°Great! I didn¡¯t think that the Blood God Sect would produce a junior like you. I¡¯ll let you have aplete corpse.¡±

    The Blood Spirit Fae waved his arm. There were instantly cracking sounds from within the Blood God Altar. A blood-red skeleton crawled out. It became one with the Blood Spirit Fae¡¯s apparition.

    He extended a finger. Dazzling silver light spread from his fingertip. The strong power waves spread out.

    Below the altar, the Monks of the Blood God Sect looked up at the sixth level. They saw the beam of blinding silver light grow brighter. It was as if he was holding a star.

    ¡°As expected of someone who became a Supreme Saint in his youth. Even a simple attack can be so terrifying. Even a seventh level Half-Saint probably can¡¯t take this hit, let alone a fourth level Half-Saint.¡±

    The Blood Spirit Fae pointed forward. A beam of silver light descended toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head like a shooting star streaking across the sky.

    Many Monks started imagining Gu Linfeng¡¯s body splitting into many parts and dissolving into a puff of smoke.

    However, Zhang Ruochen went to meet it. He poured Holy Qi into his Seven Kill Boxing Glove. Dense runes appeared like spider webs. A powerful palm print was pped forward, crashing against the Blood Spirit Fae¡¯s finger.

    Kaboom.

    There was a deafening crash on the sixth level of the Blood God Altar. Gu Linfeng¡¯s body didn¡¯t split into many parts. He simply flew hundreds of feet backward. He quicklynded and steadied himself.

    Even more shocking was that the Blood Spirit Fae had to take a step back to dissolve Gu Linfeng¡¯s palm power.

    Had Gu Linfeng really forced the Blood Spirit Fae to retreat? Many felt that this was unreal. If the Blood Spirit Fae was powerful enough to suppress Gu Linfeng, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have retreated.

    ¡°Can Gu Linfeng really take a few hits?¡± The Saintess¡¯ starry eyes were filled with shock. Her delicate frame trembled. Gu Linfeng¡¯s image in her mind was transformingpletely.

    Gu Linfeng¡¯s ability didn¡¯t seem to be as weak as everyone had imagined. He was quite a monstrous figure.

 Chapter 982 - Powerfully Defeating

    <h4>Chapter 982: Powerfully Defeating</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    As expected of the disciple of a god. This man¡¯sbat ability is stronger than any of my opponents.

    Zhang Ruochen had used 30 percent of his power in the previous attack. He could usually wipe out any opponent in the same realm. However, he¡¯d lost in the previous confrontation.

    It was evident how powerful the Blood Spirit Fae was. Probably not even the nine Heirs trained by Chi Yao could be his match in the same realm.

    The Blood Spirit Fae was a bit shocked too. Staring at the man before him, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve met a few Deity candidates through the years, but you¡¯re the only one who could block my hit.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then take a hit from me too!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arm slowly. The seven pieces of jade embedded in the Seven Kill Boxing Glove shone with seven types of light. This time, Zhang Ruochen prepared to use 40 percent of his power.

    Ripples of power surged from the glove and spread out. They formed lights of red, orange, yellow, green, indigo, blue, and purple like a rainbow of hundreds of feet wide.

    He pped forward.

    Boom.

    A sound like a huge bell burst forth. It shot toward the Blood Spirit Fae with overflowing power. The Blood Spirit Fae could sense clearly that this attack was extremely shocking. It created a threat to him.

    ¡°Continuous Mountain Print.¡±

    The Blood Spirit Fae formed a print with his hands and produced countless hand apparitions. At the same time, a print technique was consolidated. He hit it forward and it shed with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm attack.

    The two forces collided fiercely. Even the Blood God Altar shook slightly. Immediately afterward, the two flew out at the same time. They fell on the bone wall of the altar, shattering a mass of the bones.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen and the Blood Spirit Fae rushed out like bolts of lightning and collided again. They kept attacking with palm and print techniques.

    In an instant, they¡¯d both attacked dozens of times. Each strike was incredible and contained boundless power, enough to move mountains and seas.

    The Monks below the Blood God Altar had long be dumbfounded. Their jaws were about to drop to the ground. No one had thought that Gu Linfeng¡¯sbat ability could be horrifying enough to exchange blows with the young Blood Spirit Fae.

    ¡°How can he be so powerful?¡±

    Blue Night, 13th disciple of Discipline King Haiming, stared at Ji Shui for the answer. Ji Shui had been with Gu Linfeng for the past month. If Gu Linfeng had secretly learned some shocking technique, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide it from her.

    However, Ji Shui was also confused. Was this still the Gu Linfeng that had always teased her?

    No... It couldn¡¯t be.

    This man¡¯sbat ability and potential were no weaker than the Blood Spirit Fae. He was even wilder than the genius from 1,000 years ago. How could he be a lustful guy? He must have pretended to be like that before to fool everyone.

    Huo Xin¡¯s eyes were dazed. He kept muttering, ¡°Impossible, impossible... How can he be so powerful?¡±

    With the situation now, Huo Xin couldn¡¯t be the Deity even if Gu Linfeng lost to the Blood Spirit Fae. No one would submit to him.

    Only Gu Linfeng is qualified to be the Deity. Countless disciples of the Blood God Sect thought like this.

    The Blood God Sect was a ce where the strong were respected. It was clear that Gu Linfeng¡¯s abilities had won everyone over. Even the supporters of Wei Longxing and Hai Lingyin now worshipped Gu Linfeng. They bubbled with excitement when watching him fight with the Blood Spirit Fae.

    Among the ones who¡¯d supported Hai Lingyin was a charming and beautiful girl with a dark aura. Her name was Ning Xi and was known as the sexiest creature of the Blood God Sect. She was also the dream goddess of many Monks.

    Right now, she gazed at the sixth level of the Blood God Altar with zing eyes. ¡°Gu Linfeng must be the Deity. Only he can represent the younger generation of the Blood God Sect. From now on, anyone who reports the Deity¡¯s name outside will make the enemies shiver in fear.¡±

    No one had seen Ning Xi worship someone like this. She hadn¡¯t even worshipped Hai Lingyin like this.

    The Saints at the top of the Blood God Altar exchanged awkward nces. Even with a Saint¡¯s mindset, they still couldn¡¯t keep calm when watching the battle between Gu Linfeng and the Blood Spirit Fae.

    Discipline King Tianji, first of the four Discipline Kings, nced at Discipline King Haiming. He sighed. ¡°Amazing, so amazing. In my long life, I can live to see such a powerful youth in the sect. I am very content.¡±

    ¡°Discipline King Haiming has taught well and created a sessful hero for the Blood God Sect. This is the aplishment of the century.¡±

    ¡°This man¡¯s potential and talent aren¡¯t any weaker than the nine Heirs. Once he matures, he will definitely bolster the Blood God Sect.¡±

    ...

    The various important Saints of the Blood God Sect used all their might to praise Gu Linfeng and Discipline King Haiming. Of course, some others kept silent, eyes shing. They seemed to be thinking about something.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Blood Spirit Fae fought for four hours without determining a victor. Their battle grew more intense.

    After a fierce sh, the Blood Spirit Fae retreated, putting distance between them. ¡°I must admit that you¡¯re truly strong. Even in the middle ages, you¡¯d be one of the top figures.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Are you surrendering?¡±

    ¡°Surrender?¡± The Blood Spirit Fae chuckled with disdain. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m going to use my true power. I¡¯d like to see if you can take it.¡±

    Dozens of silver lightning bolts streaked through the Blood Spirit Fae, crackling. Then four silver wings sprouted out of his back. He doubled in height.

    His power has increased at least 30 or 40 percent. Zhang Ruochen could feel that the Blood Spirit Fae grew more powerful.

    Whoosh.

    The Blood Spirit Fae transformed into a streak of silver. He instantly appeared above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and hacked down with his hand as a knife.

    Zhang Ruochen activated even stronger power and blocked upward. With a boom, more than half of his body sank into the shattered bones. However, he¡¯d still blocked the Blood Spirit Fae¡¯s blow.

    The Blood Spirit Fae didn¡¯t hesitate. He attacked again, striking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck. This time, Zhang Ruochen shot up first. Dodging the Blood Spirit Fae¡¯s hand knife, he flew hundreds of feet into the sky.

    ¡°Seven-Aperture Blood Palm.¡±

    The six apertures on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm opened up. He absorbed the Blood Qi of the altar into his palm. A momentter, a huge bloody dragon appeared on his arm.

    ¡°Is this...a saint spell?¡±

    The Blood Spirit Fae ovepped his hands and his skin turned silver. It seemed as if his body was made out of silver and shone with nineyers of silver saintly light.

    ¡°Blood God Five-Finger Print.¡±

    The Blood Spirit Fae extended his right hand. His arm continued growing longer and thicker. It quickly swelled to ten times its original size.

    The Blood God Five-Finger Print was a saint spell of the Blood God Sect. Apparently, if cultivated to the extreme, one could pick the stars out of the sky by extending a hand.

    The Blood Spirit Fae had alreadypleted this spell as a fourth level Half-Saint. It was an extraordinary aplishment. Other Monks would feel despair when faced with this. However, Gu Linfeng wasn¡¯t weak. He¡¯d actually cultivated the sixth aperture to the Seven-Aperture Blood Palm. His palm technique clearly also had the power of a saint spell.

    The two saint spells shed. All Blood God Sect disciples held their breaths. All their muscles were shaking as they were nervous to the extreme.

    In a fight between the Blood God Five-Finger Print and Seven-Aperture Blood Palm, who would win?

    Crack.

    A huge cracking sound traveled from the sixth level of the Blood God Sect. It was like thunder and lightning. Some of the weaker disciples felt their eardrums hurting.

    When the Blood Qi scattered, one could see that Gu Linfeng stood at the edge of the altar like a pine tree. He was still asposed as before. However the fourth level Half-Saint skeleton that the Blood Spirit Fae had summoned was now shattered into a pile of loose bones.

    The Blood Spirit Fae¡¯s apparition stood in the sky. ¡°If my flesh body was still here, I wouldn¡¯t have lost.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not satisfied with losing, let¡¯s continue,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°No need! Yourbat ability is qualified for bing the Deity.¡± With that, the apparition dissipated and scattered as bloody fog.

    Zhang Ruochen gradually pulled his Qi away and looked as in as ever.

    I had to use half of my power to defeat the Blood Spirit Fae, Zhang Ruochen thought. My worldview wasn¡¯t wide enough before.

    The Blood Spirit Fae was indeed very strong, but there must have been someone stronger in the middle ages.

    There were always stronger people in the world.

    It was possible that there were some monstrously powerful figures from the middle ages who couldpete with Zhang Ruochen in the same realm.

    Each of Chi Yao¡¯s nine Heirs received a shocking amount of cultivation resources. They might even be able to use ancient spiritual medicines.

    The nine Heirs today might be able topete with the Blood Spirit Fae already. In the same ne, Zhang Ruochen naturally wouldn¡¯t fear them. However, if he was one or two realms below them, he might not be able to win.

    My biggest trump card is the power of time and space. If I used it, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to use half of my power to defeat the Blood Spirit Fae.

    Zhang Ruochen was confident in himself.

    Just then, the pce lord of the Heaven Heavenly Pce sounded from the top of the altar. ¡°The Deity battle is over.¡±

    He reached out with a sweep of his sleeve and sent down a blood-red river of Holy Qi. The river dropped down, wrapping around Zhang Ruochen. It swept him up to the top of the nine-leveled altar.

    Below the altar.

    The Monks of the Blood God Sect woke up from their shock. They gazed at the ascending Gu Linfeng with excitement, eagerness and worship.

 Chapter 983 - The New Son of Deity

    <h4>Chapter 983: The New Son of Deity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Gu Lingfeng.¡±

    ¡°Gu Lingfeng.¡±

    ...

    The name of ¡°Gu Lingfeng¡± was heard everywhere in the Blood God Sect, calling for a new Son of Deity.

    But Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t delighted at all. There was one more round of tests waiting for him.

    The Saintess of the Blood God Sect, Shangguan Xianyan, arrived at the top of the alter with him.

    She had a fairy figure, which gave out pure saint light. Only her eyes were full of the enchanting power.

    Shangguan Xianyan looked at Zhang Ruochen beside him, and smiled. ¡°The Son of Deity is surely a rare talent. Even the Blood Spirit Fae can¡¯t stop you from disying your power.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the Son of Deity yet. I don¡¯t deserve the Saintess¡¯pliment.¡± Zhang Ruochen straightened up his back, putting on a cold and arrogant face.

    Shangguan Xianyan pressed her red lips slightly, and smiled. ¡°You have convinced all disciples of the Blood God Sect with your strength. If anyone else wanted to take the position of the Son of Deity, nobody would recognize him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s pretty face yfully and closely, and said, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve convinced all disciples of the Blood God Sect, is the Saintess convinced as well?¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan just smiled and didn¡¯t answer.

    The Pce Ruler of the Earth Heavenly Pce urged them on. So they stopped talking and went on to greet all saints of the Blood God Sect.

    Discipline King Haiming showed a little coldness in his old eyes, ¡°Hierarch, since Gu Linfeng has performed well and passed the two tests, shouldn¡¯t we just go ahead and crown him as the new Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect?¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Amanding voice was heard.

    Discipline King Diyuan, one of the Four Discipline Kings, slowly rose up.

    Powerful Holy Qi churned around Discipline King Diyuan like a mass of ck clouds. He said, ¡°It seems that Gu Linfeng didn¡¯t use his full strength to fight the Blood Spirit Fae. I want to try him by myself to see how powerful he really is.¡±

    A Discipline King wanted to try a Half-Saint monk?

    It was evident that Discipline King Diyuan was intending to hinder him as he didn¡¯t want Gu Linfeng to be the new Son of Deity.

    Shortly after, another great saintunched an attack on Zhang Ruochen as well. He stood at the center of the golden cloud. A strong strand of spiritual power gushed out from his eyes. And he said, ¡°I¡¯ve just looked up all information about Gu Linfeng. He¡¯s been practicing the Blood Dragon Scripture, a superior-ss Ghost Level scripture, in the Blood Dragon Hall. He can¡¯t be as powerful as this.¡±

    Discipline King Diyuan sneered, ¡°Real humans can¡¯t practiced the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm to the sixth level. It¡¯s strange that Gu Linfeng should have done it.¡±

    Discipline King Diyuan and Saint Hongyuan both manipted a strong line of Saint Might to suppress Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had anticipated that there should be people suspecting his identity.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to be the Son of Deity.

    But he stayed calm instead of panicking. He said in a voice neither haughty nor humble, ¡°What concerns you, Saint Elders? Why not speak up directly?¡±

    Many saints onsite showed appreciation for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s calmness.

    He could stay calm facing the Saint Might of two saints, which meant that a figure like him could represent the Blood God Sect in the world and wouldn¡¯t disgrace them.

    If he wasn¡¯t qualified for the position of the Son of Deity, who else was?

    Of course the suspicion from Discipline King Diyuan and Saint Hongyuan was not rootless at all. The strength of Gu Linfeng was terribly and extraordinarily strong.

    Discipline King Haiming didn¡¯t say a word, but enjoyed the scene like an audience member.

    For he also wondered about the secret of Gu Linfeng.

    ¡°Alright, I will speak up.¡±

    The voice of Discipline King Diyuan was full of power. He went on, ¡°You are not the original Gu Linfeng, but a spy of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Do you have any evidence to say things like this, Discipline King? If not, I¡¯m very disappointed that you¡¯ve made such a reckless judgement.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Discipline King Diyuan gave a sharp look with his two thunder-bead like eyeballs. He said, ¡°So why don¡¯t you exin to us: how did a monk who¡¯s only practiced a superior-ss Ghost Level scripture defeat the strongest Son of Deity in the history of the Blood God Sect?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fell silent for a while. ¡°I can¡¯t say it.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say it, or you can¡¯t exin it at all?¡±

    Discipline King Diyuan operated his Holy Qi to condense a giant translucent palm print. He hovered it above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Show yourself now, boy. Or I¡¯ll have to beat you out of him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be calm rather than nervous, for he knew that there should be someone else who could exin for him.

    At the mountaintop of the Mount Qianyuan.

    The Taishang Elder who never moved from sitting on the ground with legs crossed, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the altar of the Blood God.

    Then he moved his lips and sent a word to the Hierarch of the Blood God Sect silently.

    Then, the Hierarch of the Blood God Sect finally opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ruochen beneath him. He was a little surprised, and said to himself, ¡°After 1,000 years, someone hasprehended the Blood God Map atst.¡±

    The Hierarch of the Blood God Sect shouted, ¡°Discipline King Diyuan, you are a saint. It is way below you to push a young man like that. Put away your handprint at once!¡±

    Discipline King Diyuan said, ¡°Hierarch, he¡¯s too powerful to be the original Gu Linfeng. What if he¡¯s a spy sent by the Immortal Vampires? Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke for all monks if we made the spy the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect?¡±

    ¡°I have known his secret. You shouldn¡¯t worry. The boy is of great fortune. He might surpass all of you in the future,¡± said the Hierarch of the Blood God Sect.

    Discipline King Diyuan was puzzled, ¡°What is his secret?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you yet.¡± the Hierarch of the Blood God Sect remained calm.

    It was obvious that the Hierarch of the Blood God Sect spoke rather sternly this time.

    Now that the Hierarch of the Blood God Sect had given the order, nobody dared to pick fights with Gu Linfeng.

    Even Discipline King Diyuan wouldn¡¯t dare to continue. He put away his handprint, and returned to his seat.

    ¡°It is true that Gu Linfeng has an extraordinary secret.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming didn¡¯t expect it to have anything to do with the Blood God Map. He thought it might be something that Gu Linfeng had gotten from the Bottomless Abyss.

    ¡°After he¡¯s crowned the Son of Deity, I have to force him to tell all the secrets of the Bottomless Abyss,¡± Discipline King Haiming said to himself.

    After the crowning ceremony, Zhang Ruochen was taken to pay tribute to the God Corpse of the Blood God Sect by the Hierarch.

    The Hierarch manipted a secret method to have induced the Blood God Venomous Worm out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, using the help of the God Corpse.

    How could the distinguished Son of Deity be controlled by a Blood God Venomous Worm?

    Half a monthter.

    The sky was blue and clear, as if newly washed. Layers of clouds floated in the sky like cotton.

    A more than 70-meters-long Gold Wing Thunder Eagle flew in the sky, like a small pce-sized old chariot, leaving a giant shadow on the ground.

    The Gold Wing Thunder Eagle was a sixth level savage beast. It gave out formidable Qi while flying across the mountains, scaring the savage beasts of lower levels out of their lives.

    When the Gold Wing Thunder Eagle passed above the ult Cloud Sect, elders of the ult Cloud Sect all rushed out. Seeing that the Gold Wing Thunder Eagle didn¡¯t stop from flying all the way to the horizon, they were relieved.

    A young disciple of the ult Cloud Sect raised his head to look at the sky, and said in shock, ¡°What terrible Qi! Is it the legendary divine beast, the Roc?¡±

    One elder of the ult Cloud Sect said, ¡°They are the Gold Wing Thunder Eagle and the Blood Soul Chariot of the Blood God Sect. It must be an influential figure of the Blood God Sect in the chariot. Such a figure could erase the ult Cloud Sect with only one wave.¡±

    The young disciple held his fists and put on an eager face. ¡°I will work hard, so one day I will ride the Gold Wing Thunder Eagle and take the Blood Soul Chariot, and be worshipped by people, too.¡±

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen sat alone in the Blood Soul Chariot, refining a Cuprite Old Mirror.

    The Cuprite Old Mirror was about the size of a palm. It was crystal clear, made of blood jade.

    Some mysterious inscriptions were at the rim of the old mirror. Some inscriptions were connected to look like a tree. Some looked like a divine beast.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop until he had refined the Cuprite Old Mirrorpletely to control the battle spirit. He held it in hand and touched it gently.

    ¡°Life-Death Mirror.¡±

    Each Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect would receive a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    And this Life-Death Mirror was the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon given to Zhang Ruochen by the Hierarch of the Blood God Sect.

    It was said that the Life-Death Mirror was a fake copy forged ording to the Blood Sea Demonic Mirror, the ultimate saint weapon of the Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°Even the copy is at the level of the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. How powerful must the real Blood Sea Demonic Mirror be?¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    After the Blood Sea Demonic Mirror and Blood Empress fell into the Bottomless Abyss, did theypletely vanish from the Kunlun¡¯s Realm?

    The soaring blood light that Zhang Ruochen had seen at the First Gradient in the Bottomless Abyss came to his mind.

    Did the blood light have anything to do with the Blood Sea Demonic Mirror or the Blood Express?

    Zhang Ruochen had stayed in the headquarters of the Blood God Sect for the past half month, and he had learned a lot.

    It was said that the imperial court and the Ministry of War had sent ten saints to crack the defense of the Nether Heavenly Pce and intrude into the Bottomless Abyss.

    But none of them returned from the Bottomless Abyss, like tossed out stones.

    Apparently, the Saint Lady had gone back to the Central Emperor City safely, and had reported the situation of the Bottomless Abyss.

    But Zhang Ruochen wondered why Chi Yao didn¡¯t take the move herself, dealing with such a vital situation.

    Was it because she didn¡¯t regard it seriously? Or...she really couldn¡¯t fight anymore?

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly to put a stop to thinking about the Bottomless Abyss and Chi Yao. He rolled up the curtain of the chariot, and looked outside, ¡°Will we arrive at the headquarter of the ck Market in the state of Tiantai soon?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen left the Blood God Sect this time in order to go back to the Royal Capital. He would visit his mother¡¯s tomb and also pay a visit to Kong Lanyou.

    Of course, before that, he had to go to the headquarters of the ck Market in the state of Tiantai to purchase the soul of the saint elephant.

    Only after he got the soul of the saint elephant, could heplete his exercise of the Tenth Move of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    And, after he had practiced the soul of the saint elephant, he would then have the chance to crack the seventh aperture on his palms and exercise a stronger body.

    It¡¯s an essential step toward bing a saint.

 Chapter 984 - Words About the Elephant Soul

    <h4>Chapter 984: Words About the Elephant Soul</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Where there were people, there was the ck Market.

    If the Martial Market Bank was the one that had made the trade rules for the Kunlun¡¯s Field, the ck Market was the one that broke them.

    Of course, in other aspects, the ck Market waspensating for the ws of the Martial Market Bank, trying to build a better trading market.

    There were things that could only be bought in the ck Market, such as human lives, weapons banned by the Ministry of War, pills controlled by famous ancient families, etc.

    The headquarters of the ck Market in the state of Tiantai was an old city, called the capital of evil. It was one of the darkest ce in the whole Tiantai State.

    The State of Tiantai had 36 Mansions and 1,296 counties. Over a half of all headquarters of Evil Ways were located here.

    Although this capital of evil had suffered countless wars and attacks, it didn¡¯t go down. On the contrary, it became more and more prosperous.

    Creak.

    The sound of the eagle was heard crossing the sky.

    Then, violent wind breaking sound was heard. The Blood Soul Chariot pulled by the Gold Wing Thunder Eaglended from the sky and came all the way to the ck Market.

    The Gold Wing Thunder Eagle gave out dazzling gold lights and Qi like a Wild Ancient Divine Beast. It walked on the wide road, frightening all monks of Evil Ways to dodge and escape.

    ¡°What a beast! Who¡¯s that in the chariot?¡±

    ¡°It is the Blood Soul Chariot of the Blood God Sect, which only carries great figures. It must be an important person.¡±

    ...

    People were all engaged in the discussion of the owner¡¯s identity.

    The Blood Soul Chariot didn¡¯t stop until it arrived at the gate of the ck Market Excellence Hall. Then, Zhang Ruochen walked out of it.

    Murong Yue had learned that Zhang Ruochen wasing, so she had been waiting outside the gate.

    Besides her, two monks, one white, one ck, stood behind her.

    The first monk had skin that was white like jade, and was very overweight. He had a smile like the one of the Buddha on his face all the time.

    The other monk was skinny and had skin which was dark like coals, making a sharp contrast to the white monk.

    They were the disciples of Intuoluo, Sikong One and Sikong Two.

    Recently, they¡¯d been practicing with Murong Yue in the society, and didn¡¯t cause any big trouble.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen walking out of the chariot, Murong Yue stepped forward and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, Lord Gu, the new Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Any word on the thing I wanted?¡±

    Murong Yue looked around and said, ¡°We can¡¯t talk about it here. Follow me, my lord.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. He followed Murong Yue to enter the ck Market Excellence Hall, and came to a separate courtyard.

    In the courtyard, a Defense Formation operated to condense an invisible light canopy, covering the whole courtyard.

    ¡°Crown Prince, Your Highness.¡±

    Murong Yue kneeled on one knee and bowed to Zhang Ruochen in humble reverence.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded to ask Murong Yue to stand up.

    Murong Yue stood up, looking heroic and capable. She said, ¡°Your Highness asked me to find elephant souls at the saint level, I¡¯ve heard some words about it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on a delighted face. ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Murong Yue said, ¡°Tonight at an auction of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, there will be an elephant soul of the Green Armor Hunchbacked Elephant for sale.¡±

    The Moon Worship Demonic Sect also had business in the ck Market. Generally speaking, auctions of the Demonic Sect were of high levels, which often sold the most priceless treasures.

    Divine Origin Pill, Saintly Source, Saint Spell Books...all were possibly seen in the auctions.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he had to get the soul of the Green Armor Hunchbacked Elephant, so he was going to tonight¡¯s auction, naturally.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a small jar containing one thousand drops of divine blood, and handed it to Murong Yue. He asked her to trade the divine blood for saint rocks.

    After all, saint rock was the only currency for the auctions, and Zhang Ruochen had to prepare in advance.

    Even Murong Yue was shocked that Zhang Ruochen handed 1,000 drops of divine blood to her. The amount of the divine blood was sorge that if it was all traded for saint rocks, it would beparable to the wealth of a saint.

    Murong Yue had a stronger mindset than ordinary people, so she soon recovered from the shock and retreated with the 1,000 drops of divine blood.

    Sikong One came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. Putting both hands together, he smiled kindly. ¡°Uncle Master, I¡¯ve also earned many saint rocks by selling the treasures that I¡¯ve saved for years. I haven¡¯t found a way to spend the saint rocks. Will you take me to tonight¡¯s auction, Uncle Master?¡±

    ¡°Since you are practicing in the society, it won¡¯t do harm if you see the world more,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I want to go, too,¡± said Sikong Two.

    Sikong One¡¯s big and round face turned sullen, and he scolded loudly, ¡°Junior Brother, what can you do there? You are too poor to have one single saint rock. Won¡¯t you cause trouble for Uncle Master if you go to the auction?¡±

    Sikong Two was slow but rather stubborn, ¡°Since it is a part of practicing, why can¡¯t I go, too?¡±

    ¡°You dare to argue with me! Won¡¯t you listen to me? I¡¯m your Senior Brother!¡±

    Sikong One rolled up his sleeves, revealing his white and thick arms and going to teach Sikong Two a lesson.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped him immediately, and said, ¡°Since Sikong Two wants to see the world in the auction, we will go together.¡±

    ¡°If Uncle Master says so, you cane. Hehe, you don¡¯t have any saint rocks, you can¡¯t buy anything anyway.¡±

    Sikong One held his arms and looked content.

    Zhang Ruochen saw everything and justughed to himself.

    Sikong One and Sikong Two had been practicing in the remote mountains and woods two months ago and hardly had any connection with the society.

    In just the two months, Sikong One had totally adapted to the society. He drank, ate meat, became sophisticated, and had even gained some street wisdom.

    He couldn¡¯t be hurt anywhere he went with his strong adaptation.

    Sikong Two was totally different from Sikong One. He remained inflexible, stubborn and slow, ate like a vegan, and prayed every day. He didn¡¯t change a bit.

    But people like Sikong Two had a Buddhist mind as steady as a rock. Nothing could affect him.

    Murong Yue was of great efficiency. She soon had exchanged the 1,000 drops of divine blood into 12,000 saint rocks.

    The value of a drop of divine blood varied from ten to twenty saint rocks, depending on its quality.

    The divine blood Zhang Ruochen collected from the Netherworld was quite normal. Therefore, it was remarkable that one drop could trade for 12 saint rocks.

    Zhang Ruochen put all 12,000 saint rocks in his Spatial Ring. Then he took out 100 drops of divine blood and handed them to Murong Yue.

    Murong Yue took the divine blood and was a little confused, ¡°Does Your Highness need more saint rocks?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m giving these divine blood drops to you.¡±

    Murong Yue was shocked and was about to turn him down.

    100 drops of divine blood were too valuable.

    But before she could say a word, Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°I know you don¡¯t need resources for practice with your status. But refining divine blood can improve your cultivation and build up your body at a faster speed. I hope that you can practice the Extreme Yin Body to the utmost soon.¡±

    Murong Yue didn¡¯t refuse. She put the 100 drops of divine blood away, and folded her hands. ¡°I will not disappoint Your Highness.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind the back, and looked at the red clouds on the horizon. ¡°Now that the Sacred Sect has been founded, I need many powerful talents. If you can practice the Extreme Yin Body to the utmost, you will surely be a Lord of the Sacred Sect.¡±

    ¡°Is the Sacred Sect a new sect founded by Your Highness?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Murong Yue put on a joyful look.

    Now that the Crown Prince had found a sect of his own, he must have made up his mind to re-establish the Sacred Central Empire.

    As an old subordinate of the Sacred Central Empire, how could she not be thrilled?

    Murong Yue said with excitement, ¡°As long as Your Highness issues a Crown Prince Edict to release the words that you are back, people must all follow you. Most of the old subordinates wille to you. Before long, the influence of the Sacred Sect canpete with today¡¯s Sacred Central Crypt.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He wasn¡¯t as optimistic as Murong Yue. ¡°Who should believe that the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire of 800 years ago is still alive? And if the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire doese back, will those great saints ruling the world listen to such a young Half-Saint monk? Now is not the timing to issue the Crown Prince Edict. We should wait.¡±

    Since the Crown Prince had his idea, Murong Yue said no more.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I asked you to help find the traces of Ling Feiyu. Any word about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent all monks of the ck Market Excellence Hall to search all 36 counties, but they found nothing. It was said that the Demonic Sect sent more people, and found nothing either. All suspected that Ling Feiyu had died in the battle of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians.¡±

    ¡°No bones found?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Murong Yue added, ¡°Attack of the Blood Emperor Qingtian could destroy everything in the world. How could bones be left?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen signed and felt sad.

    After all, Ling Feiyu was a half teacher and a half friend to him. She had taught him much of the Way of Sword.

    Ling Feiyu was surely a rare female talent who wasparable to the Saint Lady. Her unique talent had made her a ruler of a time.

    But, facing the Blood Emperor Qingtian, she had been killed and left nothing.

    ¡°However great, people will die one day. The life of a Sword Saint can also be so fragile.¡± Zhang Ruochen felt gloomy. It was hard for him to be relieved.

    As the sun went down, the sky turned dark.

    Zhang Ruochen, Murong Yue, Sikong One and Sikong Two rode on the Blood Soul Chariot to go to the auction set by the Moon Worship Demonic Sect in the ck Market.

 Chapter 985 - The Stone Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 985: The Stone Beauty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    In the chariot.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his hands together and retrieved his spiritual power. He looked at Murong Yue, and said, ¡°There¡¯s a person who started following us after we left the ck Market Excellence Hall. You should know who that is?¡±

    Murong Yue lowered her head and bit her lip, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, Your Highness. His target is me, not you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve been so close, he must misunderstand, mustn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Does Your Highness know about him?¡± Murong Yue was a little surprised.

    ¡°The rising star of the Ministry of War, Bu Qianfan. If it wasn¡¯t him, who else could it be? This man is very infatuated with you. Looks like you¡¯ve really be a devil to his mind,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Sikong Two sat beside them, twirling his beads. He sighed, ¡°Amitabha. Heroes always find it hard to let go of the beauties.¡±

    Pat!

    Sikong One mmed on Sikong Two¡¯s bold head, and scolded, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Murong Yue fell into silence, for she knew that the Ministry of War was an enemy to the ck Market Excellence Hall, and the Sacred Sect.

    The appearance of Bu Qianfan would surely bring trouble to the Crown Prince.

    Murong Yue put on a determined look, and she said, ¡°Please be assured, Your Highness. I will work this out. If he dared to ask more about you, or threaten your safety, I will kill him myself when it is needed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed slightly and said nothing. Nobody could help with others¡¯ love affairs. Besides, he couldn¡¯t handle his love affairs well. How could he interfere with others¡¯?

    Three military armored men were following the Blood Soul Chariot.

    The young man in the front, who had the stubble, and rode on a savage elephant in gold armors, looked extremely heroic.

    He was Bu Qianfan.

    The soldier standing to the left of Bu Qianfan pressed on his de, and said in a low voice, ¡°My lord, let me deal with the boy for you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s seeking his own death toe so close to Miss Murong.¡± The other soldier put on a murderous look.

    Bu Qianfan gave aplicated look to the chariot. He said, ¡°But you two can¡¯t beat him.¡±

    ¡°We are generals of the Ministry of War. As long as we use the tokens of the Ministry of War, would he dare to rebel?¡± said the soldier with a scar from a sword on his face.

    Bu Qianfan shook his head. ¡°The tokens of the Ministry of War have influence on others, but not him. He can ride the Blood Soul Chariot at such a young age, so he must be the new Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Gu Linfeng?¡±

    Both soldiers were astonished and scared.

    The story of Gu Linfeng had been heard all over Tiantai State, and even the Central Region in the past half month.

    Gu Linfeng had made his name overnight.

    It was said that he had won against Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing during the fight for bing the new Son of Deity.

    Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing were not ordinary people.

    It was also said that Gu Linfeng had even defeated the First Disciple of the Blood God of his own state, and became the No.1 talent in 100,000 years¡¯ history of the Blood God Sect.

    Even if the sayings were notpletely reliable, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bing the new Son of Deity showed that he was tough.

    The soldier with the scar said ruthlessly, ¡°He¡¯s the Son of Deity. And so what? He dared to touch my lord¡¯s woman, we wouldn¡¯t let him get away.¡±

    Bu Qianfan gave him a cold stare. ¡°You¡¯d better not meddle with the thing between Miss Murong and me. If you had nothing to do, you could look into the ins and outs of Gu Linfeng. Better check his character and conduct.¡±

    ¡°Be assured, my lord. It won¡¯t be hard for us to find out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask for information about Gu Linfeng in the Ministry of War now.¡±

    After the two soldiers left, Bu Qianfan rode on the savage elephant and went on following the chariot.

    He worried about Murong Yue, so he was going to see what kind of person Gu Linfeng was. Was he good enough for Murong Yue?

    The biggest shop of the Demonic Sect in the ck Market was called the Pearl Light Pavilion.

    The auction ranked No.3 in the Tiantai State was located here.

    Although it was just one shop, it had a long history, which attracted many powerful figures of the Demonic Sect. Therefore, even saints would have to pull back in the Pearl Light Pavilion.

    Yan Jinyao was a deacon of the Pearl Light Pavilion who was in charge of receiving VIPs for tonight¡¯s auction. The auction of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect was only held once a month. It mustn¡¯t go wrong.

    He had to report and nned ahead as soon as VIPs appeared.

    At the time, noise was heard outside the gate.

    Yan Jinyao walked outside quickly and saw a Gold Wing Thunder Eagle about the size of a hilling from afar. It stopped outside the gate of the Pearl Light Pavilion.

    ¡°VIPs from the Blood God Sect.¡±

    Yan Jinyao immediately approached the chariot and bowed with hands folded. He smiled, ¡°Which elders of the Blood God Sect havee to the Pearl Light Pavilion?¡±

    A young man and a young woman stepped out of the chariot.

    The man was handsome and elegant. The woman was also extremely beautiful.

    Although it was the first time that Yan Jinyao met Gu Linfeng, he recognized his identity immediately. He smiled kindly, ¡°The Son of Deity, Your Highness and the Young Master of ck Market Excellence Hall. Please, please follow me.¡±

    Murong Yue walked to him and smiled. ¡°Yan, is the thing that I want surely going to show up at the auction tonight?¡±

    ¡°Be assured, Young Master Murong. It is for sure, ¡± said Yan Jinyao.

    Apparently, Yan Jinyao and Murong Yue had known each other before. They exchanged words shortly to confirm that the saint soul of the Green Armor Hunchbacked Elephant was going to be sold tonight.

    Yan Jinyao weed Zhang Ruochen and Murong Yue into the Pearl Light Pavilion personally. As for Sikong One and Sikong Two, they didn¡¯t have such a treatment, and only had to follow them quietly.

    They looked around and were curious about everything in the Pearl Light Pavilion.

    Then Sikong One widened his eyes and cried, ¡°Thedy is really...as beautiful as a Bodhisattva...!¡±

    Murong heard the cry of Sikong One, and stopped at once to give a stare at him. ¡°Monk, no noise here! Otherwise, you will have to leave.¡±

    Sikong One shook his head, and pointed to ake nearby. ¡°I didn¡¯t talk nonsense. She really looks like a Bodhisattvaing to life.¡±

    They all looked to the ce pointed to by Sikong One.

    Many monks could be seen gathering at thekeside nearby. They were in heated discussion with many exmations.

    There was a high teform at the center of the crowd.

    A woman in white sat on the tform. She was tall and slender. Her breasts and bottom were also in good shape. And her long legs were white and round.

    Her face was even more iparably delicate and wless. She sat at theke quietly like the virgin in the paintings, looking like a fairy.

    No wonder Sikong One called her the Bodhisattva. Such a beauty didn¡¯t seem to havee from the human world.

    ¡°There should be such a beautiful woman in this world...who is she?¡± Even Murong Yue felt inferior to the beauty of the woman in white.

    Yan Jinyaoughed, ¡°She has been brought back by an elder from the Yuan Mansion. She¡¯s a justmon person who has no cultivation.¡±

    ¡°But her beauty is surely extraordinary and valuable. So the elder has put her in the Pearl Light Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°She has attracted many visitors to the Pearl Light Paviliontely. Some even throw saint rocks to win her smile. But she never smiles, and doesn¡¯t even say a word.¡±

    Murong Yue said, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s dumb?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, after she has attracted enough attention of the VIPs, she will be sent on to the auction by the Pearl Light Pavilion. With her beauty and virginity, she will sell at a good price.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the woman in white and was shocked, as if he had met unbelievable things.

    Then he said in a cold voice, ¡°How could you treat her like that!¡±

    Yan Jinyao thought that Zhang Ruochen had also been attracted to the woman, andughed, ¡°All humans and objects have prices in the Pearl Light Pavilion. It¡¯s our duty to maximize their prices.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who she is? Do you really believe that the Pearl Light Pavilion can weigh her price?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was extremely cold. The Qi of coldness shuddered Yan Jinyao.

    Murong Yue never saw Zhang Ruochen like this before, and sensed that something went wrong. She asked immediately, ¡°Lord Gu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything. He crossed the sky over dozens of meters like a sh. Hended on the tform at thekeside and looked at the woman.

    She was truly as beautiful as a fairy. But her eyes were empty and without any expression, as if she had lost her soul.

    Nobody knew her for they had never met her true face.

    But Zhang Ruochen did. So he knew that she was the Sword Saint, Ling Feiyu, one of the Pce Rulers of the Demonic Sect, who had gone missing for the past two months.

    ¡°Why are you here? What have you been through?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ling Feiyu remained sitting there and only looked up slightly. She gave a look to the stranger.

    But her eyes were still empty.

    ¡°Could it be that her saint soul was hurt by the Blood Emperor Qingtian?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out one hand at once to grasp the right wrist of Ling Feiyu. He split a strand of Holy Qi to pour into her body.

    Ling Feiyu didn¡¯t resist or say any words. She was just like a stone statue.

    But the monks under the tform were all furious.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this boy? He would dare to take the hand of the stone beauty!? I will chop him!¡±

    A young man at the Second Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm took out a broadsword and flew on the tform. He chopped toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zoom.

    Murong Yuended on the tform first like a shadow. She waved her arm and used a strand of Holy Qi to throw the young man off with blooding out of his mouth.

    ¡°How dare you hurt the young master of the Sky Ghost Sect! You want to die?¡±

    Four men at the level of the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm in green rushed out. They had weapons in their hands and rushed onto the tform with murderous looks.

    Murong Yue took out the token of the ck Market Excellence Hall and held it in hand. ¡°The Sky Ghost Sect dares to behave like this in front of me, the young master?¡±

    The four monks were shocked by the token in Murong Yue¡¯s hand. They bowed to apologize, and lifted the young master of the Sky Ghost Sect to escape the Pearl Light Pavilion.

    Other monks under the tform shut their mouths, for they dared not pick fights with the ck Market Excellence Hall.

    But they were clear that even the ck Market Excellence Hall couldn¡¯t take the stone beauty away.

    Not only because this was a shop of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    Moreover, another figure who was not inferior to the young master of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect had already taken a fancy to the stone beauty.

 Chapter 986 - Saint General of the Sacred Central Crypt

    <h4>Chapter 986: Saint General of the Sacred Central Crypt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen put away the threads of Holy Qi and frowned. He looked at the stone beauty whose body was cold, feeling confused.

    ¡°There is no Holy Qi in her body. Even her Qi ocean and meridians are gone. Now she is no more than an ordinary person. Maybe she¡¯s not Ling Feiyu, just someone looks like her?¡±

    A monk, especially a monk at the saint level, would have left traces of meridians or the Qi ocean, even if all of their meridians were cut down and Qi ocean broken into pieces.

    Unless she didn¡¯t have any Qi ocean and meridians at first.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the stone beauty again, and shook his head immediately to deny thest thought.

    Although the stone beauty was so weak that he couldn¡¯t find the strength of her body, her skin was crystal-clear like fairy jade, giving out a fresh aroma. Apparently she had been fed with the Holy Qi for a long time, and was not some ordinary person.

    The body of a saint contained the essence of the heaven and the earth, which went along with the Rules of Saintly Way like saint herbs which had lived for thousands of years. Even the hair of a saint had incredible value.

    Zhang Ruochen poured Holy Qi into his eyes to activate the Eye of the Deity Print. He stared at the wrist, and space between the eyebrows of the stone beauty, checking her wounds again.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen had found something new.

    There were indeed a Qi ocean and meridians inside the stone beauty¡¯s body, but they had almost withered away.

    Zhang Ruochen could have never detected them if it was not for his Eye of the Deity Print.

    ¡°She has been severely wounded at the beginning. Now it gets worse. If it continued in this way, she would probably have lost her cultivation of hundreds of years.¡±

    Finding Ling Feiyu made Zhang Ruochen happy and worried at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen had detected the saint soul of Ling Feiyu with spiritual power, and found her saint soul unhurt.

    Then, how could she be like this?

    ¡°Put this aside for now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his hands to lift Ling Feiyu up, preparing to take her away and cure her. Even so, Ling Feiyu didn¡¯t resist. She was like a puppet.

    Meanwhile, Yan Jinyao climbed on the tform at thekeside and stopped Zhang Ruochen. He said in a surprised voice, ¡°Lord Gu, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking her away,¡± answered Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Jinyao shook his head, ¡°The stone beauty was brought back by an elder in our sect, and is also a famous specialty for the Pearl Light Pavilion. You can¡¯t take her away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sneered and found it funny. The great one of the Nine Pce Rulers of the Demonic Sect was used here to attract guests by her underlings of the Demonic Sect.

    Was there anything funnier than this?

    Zhang Ruochen was about to reveal the true identity of the stone beauty, and he realized that something was wrong.

    ording to Yan Jinyao, the stone beauty was brought back and sent to the Pearl Light Pavilion by an elder of the Demonic Sect.

    It was normal that ordinary monks couldn¡¯t find her different.

    But, how could an elder of the Demonic Sect regard the stone beauty as an ordinary woman, since even Zhang Ruochen had found her unusual.

    There was something wrong.

    Was it someone inside the Demonic Sect who wanted Ling Feiyu to be destroyed?

    Or did the elder of the Demonic Sect truly fail to find the Qi ocean and meridians?

    ¡°If it was someone inside the Demonic Sect wanting to deal with her, why didn¡¯t he just kill her and save the trouble?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t figure out why, but he was sure that the thing wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked.

    It might not be good to expose the identity of Ling Feiyu.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reveal the true identity of the stone beauty after all. He gave Yan Jinyan a re, and said, ¡°I like her and would like to take her away. Are you going to stop me now?¡±

    Yan Jinyao naturally didn¡¯t dare to offend the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect. He put on a pained face. ¡°Please calm down, Lord Gu. It¡¯s her luck that you take a fancy to her. But, I can¡¯t make the decision here. I have to ask the elder¡¯s permission first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pretended well. ¡°Is the elder here in the Pearl Light Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°He is,¡± said Yan Jinyao.

    When Yan Jinyao was about to retreat, a thick voice sounded under the tform, ¡°Yan, you don¡¯t have to call the Elder Qi. This guy is only a Fourth Level Half-Saint. He is just too proud of himself that he dreams about taking the stone beauty away from the Pearl Light Pavilion.¡±

    The crowd parted. A skinny, ck man in iron armor and battle boots walked to the tform with steady paces.

    The man had a trimmed beard and a red monkey with six ears on his shoulder, giving out powerful might.

    The sky seemed to have darkened with his arrival.

    ¡°This is one of the 108 Saint Generals of the Sacred Central Crypt, Huo Yin.¡±

    ¡°If Huo Yin hase to the Pearl Light Pavilion, then Kong Hongbi must havee as well. It is said that Kong Hongbi has already taken a fancy to the stone beauty and negotiated with the Pavilion Ruler and the elder of the Demonic Sect for a long time. He is going to buy her at a high price.¡±

    ¡°Young masters of the Sacred Central Crypt and the ck Market Excellence Hall are going topete for the stone beauty. What a scene!¡±

    ¡°This is a ce in the Central Region which is controlled by the Sacred Central Crypt. How could a young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall from the Eastern Regionpete with Kong Hongbi?¡±

    ¡°Kong Hongbi doesn¡¯t have to stand out. Huo Yin himself is enough to scare them off.¡±

    ...

    With the appearance of Huo Yin, the crowd at thekeside who was going to surround and watch retreated away, fearing that a battle between the Half-Saints could happen.

    Huo Yin nced at Murong Yue and cupped his hands slightly. ¡°Huo Yin, from the Sacred Central Crypt, greets the Young Master Murong again. Our Young Master has taken a fancy to the stone beauty before and reached an agreement on her price with the Pearl Light Pavilion. I hope you can stop now, in case the peace between us be affected.¡±

    Huo Yin spoke peacefully, but somewhat pressing them to agree to his in words.

    To Huo Yin, Murong Yue was the master and Zhang Ruochen was just a servant of hers.

    He believed that Murong Yue would not offend the Young Master of the Sacred Central Crypt for a servant.

    Murong Yue didn¡¯t want to offend a strong enemy for a woman. So she turned back and looked at Zhang Ruochen, asking his opinion.

    Zhang Ruochen held Ling Feiyu¡¯s wrist in one hand, and stared at Huo Yin. ¡°You should go back to tell Kong Hongbi this: I¡¯m going to take the stone beauty with me. Whoever dares to fight with me is asking for death. This is also my ultimatum to you. Now, move away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was furious and sad for Ling Feiyu, as if his master and friend had been insulted.

    He would kill anyone who dared to stop him now.

    The audience was astonished, thinking that they might have hallucinated.

    ¡°How dare he? For a woman, he has called out Kong Hongbi openly and scolded the Saint General, Huo Yin.¡±

    ¡°Did he lose his mind?¡±

    ¡°Few could remain sensible seeing the stone beauty.¡±

    ...

    Far away, Bu Qianfan held the scrolls about Gu Linfeng in hand and looked them over quickly. Then he closed the scrolls and looked to the tform at thekeside again.

    Coldness showed in his eyes.

    The soldier with a scar said sternly, ¡°Gu Linfeng is not a good person. His conduct is wicked. His attitude is arrogant. And he has an obsession and lust for beauties. He has hurt too many women in the Blood God Sect to be fully recorded by the Ministry of War.¡±

    ¡°He must have used sweet words to fool Miss Murong. Your Highness, you see, he reveals himself once he sees a beauty. We should do the heaven a favor by hanging him.¡±

    Bu Qianfan shook his head. ¡°No. No.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the other soldier.

    Bu Qianfan looked at Murong Yue, and said, ¡°She¡¯s a clever person. How could she not have looked into Gu Linfeng? Besides, if sweet words could fool her, how could she be the young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Your Highness?¡±

    Both soldiers felt confused.

    ¡°Murong Yue has made friends with Gu Linfeng, which means that the man is not an ordinary person.¡±

    Bu Qianfan had confidence in Murong Yue, and added, ¡°Let¡¯s see. I would like to find out what kind of a person Gu Linfeng is. If he was truly like that on the record, I would deal with him by myself.¡±

    On the tform at thekeside, Huo Yin was a little shocked. Apparently, he didn¡¯t expect a person to talk to him in this way.

    ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t follow. Can you repeat it?¡±

    Huo Yin looked glum. The strong Holy Qi poured to his right arm, forming a little whirlpool of powerful Qi in his palm.

    Anyone could tell that Huo Yin was angry now. Many had put on a smile at theing disaster of Gu Linfeng.

 Chapter 987 - The Son of Deity and the Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 987: The Son of Deity and the Young Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°I told you to move away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked straightly with the stone beauty to get down the tform, as if he didn¡¯t see Huo Yin.

    Fire lit in Huo Yin¡¯s eyes. He growled, ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    He threw his right fist to strike. The deafening sound of thunder and lightning was heard.

    But before his fist couldnd on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, the sound of bones cracking was heard.

    Then, Huo Yin was thrown back like a kite cut from its string, falling into the nearbyke.

    The cracking sound of bones was from the broken arm of Huo Yin.

    All people felt astonished. They had seen clearly what had just happened.

    Apparently it was not Murong Yue who hurt Huo Yin. Her cultivation was still far from that of Huo Yin.

    Only some figures above the State of Half-Saint had seen thest scene clearly.

    They looked at Zhang Ruochen with surprise. No one dared to look down on him.

    ¡°Only with one strike, he has wounded Huo Yin. He is absolutely extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Of course he is. He¡¯s the new Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect, Gu Linfeng. You should have heard his name often in the past half-month.¡±

    ¡°What? Gu Linfeng?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the new Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect?¡±

    The news that the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect had appeared here soon spread around the Pearl Light Pavilion, causing a sensation.

    More importantly, the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect hurt a saint general of the Sacred Central Sect, and wanted to rob the stone beauty away from the Young Master of the Sacred Central Sect.

    Many people rushed here to watch after they heard the news.

    Zhang Ruochen took one hand of the stone beauty and left. Nobody dared to stop him.

    Of course he didn¡¯t leave the Pearl Light Pavilion, but went in a summer house at thekeside. He went on checking Ling Feiyu¡¯s wounds.

    Sikong One and Sikong Two guarded the gate like two door-gods. Anyone who dared to approach the summer house would be thrown into theke by them.

    The soldier with a scar looked to the summer house with shock. He said, ¡°How reckless Gu Linfeng is! He would dare to take the woman chosen by Kong Hongbi.¡±

    The other soldier was a little worried, ¡°Kong Hongbi ranks No.7 on the Half-Saint Rank. Nobody underneath the state of saint can beat him. The man is very arrogant. He can¡¯t let it go easily. Your Highness, if Miss Murong stays with Gu Linfeng, she might get into danger.¡±

    Bu Qianfan touched his jaw and looked even graver.

    The soldier with a scar went on, ¡°When I went to take the records of Gu Linfeng, I overheard that the Son of Deity of the Demonic Sect, Ouyang Huan, and the Saintess, Qi Yufei, had arrived at the Pearl Light Pavilionst night. If it is true, Gu Linfeng is seeking death by taking the stone beauty away from the Pearl Light Pavilion. Ouyang Huan would never let him go.¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Huan must havee to the Tiantai State. Interesting,¡± said Bu Qianfan.

    ¡°Your Highness, this thing will hardly go away. Should we do something about it?¡±

    Bu Qianfan shook his head. ¡°Gu Linfeng, Kong Hongbi and Ouyang Huan are the heirs of the top three sects. Unless they want war to happen among their sects, they wouldn¡¯t kill each other here. Even if Kong Hongbi and Ouyang Huan did want to fight, they would only teach Gu Linfeng a hard lesson. They won¡¯t kill him.¡±

    The soldier with a scarughed. ¡°Now Gu Linfeng is seeking shame by taking the stone beauty away.¡±

    ¡°Kong Hongbi is not a person of mercy. He will surely break the legs of Gu Linfeng and throw him out of the Pearl Light Pavilion,¡±ughed the other soldier.

    Although the two soldiers wereughing at Gu Linfeng, Bu Qianfan still worried about Murong Yue and whether she would be brought to trouble by him.

    In the summer house at thekeside.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the recovery pill to feed the stone beauty. Then he poured Holy Qi into her head, helping her refine the pill.

    But the meridians of the stone beauty wouldn¡¯t operate at all, nor could she absorb the treatment from the pill.

    Zhang Ruochen took back his palm and frowned. He held the shoulders of the stone beauty and looked into her eyes. ¡°Ling Feiyu, what¡¯s wrong with you? If you won¡¯t operate your exercises to take in the medicine, I can¡¯t save you.¡±

    The dull eyes of the stone beauty looked up. She now had expressions and asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was delighted. ¡°You remembered you are Ling Feiyu?¡±

    The stone beauty didn¡¯t answer, but asked, ¡°How do you know me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had released his Saint Soul Territory to cover up the summer house, so he didn¡¯t worry about exposing his identity.

    He changed his look into ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± said the stone beauty.

    After saying the words, the eyes of the stone beauty became empty again. She refused to say any more words no matter what Zhang Ruochen asked her.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed deeply and looked at her with aplicated expression.

    Her saint soul wasn¡¯t hurt and her memory was still there. Why did she lose the spirit of a Sword Saint, the pursuit for Saintly Way and the desire to live?

    ¡°Maybe the Blood Emperor Qingtian has cracked her will?¡±

    It¡¯s more terrible for a person to have lost her will than her soul.

    Zoom.

    Zoom.

    Two wind cracking sounds were heard.

    Two saint generals of the Sacred Central Crypt, Saint General Yan Xu and Saint General Gui Gu, showed up. They appeared above theke, standing on two fog bridges made of Holy Qi.

    Saint General Yan Xu was a middle-aged man with a strand of white hair on his sideburns. He looked at the summer house and appeared quite unfriendly. ¡°Gu Linfeng, our young master wants to see you. Come with us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and looked at the stone beauty again. Then he changed into ¡°Gu Linfeng¡± again. He opened the bead curtain, and walked out.

    He nced at the two saint generals of the Sacred Central Crypt, and said emotionlessly, ¡°If Kong Hongbi wants to see me, then he shoulde here. I might meet him.¡±

    Sikong One, to the left of Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°That¡¯s right. If he wants to see my Uncle Master, he shoulde here and visit in person.¡±

    Saint General Yan Xu was irritated, finding Gu Linfeng arrogant. He sneered, ¡°How dare you to ask the Young Master to pay you a visit! Gu Linfeng, aren¡¯t you a little carried away by your sess after you¡¯ve be the Son of Deity.¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could speak, Sikong One said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being carried away by sess? My Uncle Master has such a high status in the hierarchy of his generation. Only a Young Master of the Sacred Central Crypt should dare to pretend in front of him! Don¡¯t you believe that I will teach you a lesson with my fist?¡±

    Saint General Yan Xu showed a sneer in his eyes, and said haughtily, ¡°Do you think that since you¡¯ve beaten Huo Yin, you can look down on the Sacred Central Crypt? To tell you the truth, Huo Yin only ranks 94 among the 108 saint generals. But I rank 16.¡±

    Saint General Gui Gu added, ¡°Gu Linfeng, were it not for the good rtionship between the Blood God Sect and the Sacred Central Crypt, do you think that you could still stand there unharmed? If you are clever, you should return the stone beauty to the Young Master humbly. Otherwise, you will bring disgrace to your own head.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I will take the stone beauty with me. It doesn¡¯t matter whoes here.¡±

    Saint General Yan Xu and Saint General Gui Gu both put on a sullen face and lost patience. They started to operate their Holy Qi to capture Gu Linfeng and bring him back to the Young Master.

    But before they could take the move, Kong Hongbi showed up first. He stepped on the water surface, standing at the center of thekeside.

    Nobody saw how Kong Hongbi came here.

    Which meant that his speed was faster than the eyes of all monks onsite.

    Kong Hongbi was in the water blue brocade, looking dashing and outstanding with hands folded behind his back. Little ripples spread from his tiptoes.

    He looked into the eyes of Zhang Ruochen aggressively, and said, ¡°Gu Linfeng, you shouldn¡¯t offend me for just a woman. It has no benefits for you. Send the stone beauty to me, and I will pretend nothing has happened.¡±

    Saint General Yan Xu and Saint General Gui Gunded from the fog bridges, both bowing respectfully to Kong Hongbi. Then they retreated to the left and right sides of him, looking at Gu Linfeng with smiles.

    Although the Young Master looked peaceful and calm, they knew that the Young Master had lost his temper.

    The arrival of Kong Hongbi made all monks in the Pearl Light Pavilion simmer with excitement.

    It had to be told that there were only 20 or 30 humans of the Kunlun¡¯s Field who had been listed on the Half-Saint Rank, and each one of them was a legendary figure. The appearance of anyone would surely cause a sensation.

    Besides, Kong Hongbi ranked 7 on the Half-Saint Rank, and was unmatched under the state of saint.

    If Gu Linfeng continues to mess around, he will suffer dearly today, many monks thought to themselves.

 Chapter 988 - The Fight between Ninth Level Half-Saints

    <h4>Chapter 988: The Fight between Ninth Level Half-Saints</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Larbre Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Larbre Studio

    When everyone thought that Gu Linfeng wouldpromise, he kept his attitude stern. He said slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll say this for thest time. If you want to take the stone beauty away from me, you have to step on my corpse first.¡±

    Hearing this, the eyes of Kong Hongbi turned cold.

    Murong Yue looked at Zhang Ruochen, feeling confused. The Crown Prince had always been a reasonable person. How could he lose his mind for a strange woman?

    But since the Crown Prince had made up his mind, the fight was due to happen today.

    Murong Yue operated Holy Qi, and a bright crescent showed up above her head. It went up to the sky, thousands of meters high, giving out dazzling brilliance like the second moon in the night sky.

    It was her signal.

    Seeing the bright moon, powerful figures of the Murong Family rushed in the Pearl Light Pavilion at their fastest speed.

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    All six were powerful figures in the Half-Saint State.

    Among them, the most powerful one had reached the Ninth Level of Half-Saint.

    Murong Yue nodded slightly and looked at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Once the battle starts, Lord Gu, please take the stone beauty away with you first. Powerful figures of the Murong Family and I can stop the Young Master of the Sacred Central Crypt.¡±

    Apparently, Murong Yue worried about the safety of Zhang Ruochen. So she hoped that he could leave first and she would shield the retreat.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to buy the soul of the elephant. Why should I leave?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on a calm and firm look, ¡°I will use somest resorts when needed. Even if Kong Hongbi ranks 7 on the Half-Saint Rank, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    If it was out of absolute necessity, Zhang Ruochen would risk exposing his real identity to take the stone beauty away.

    The breeze rippled the surface of theke, which was dozens of hectares in space.

    The shadows of the two moons blurred gradually in theke.

    The two forces were locked in confrontation. All Half-Saints onsite had released their Saint Soul Territory, making an awe-inspiring Qi.

    To the southeast of the Pearl Light Pavilion, Ouyang Huan and Qi Feiyu sat opposite each other at the top of a star observation tform, looking at theke with a perfect view.

    There was a little furnace boiling tea on the stone te between them. The scent given by the tea kettle surrounded the whole star observation tform, making it like a wondend.

    Qi Feiyu sat straight on the floor and looked at theke. ¡°If they keep fighting each other, the good rtionship between the Blood God Sect and the Sacred Central Crypt might break off.¡±

    Ouyang Huan smiled softly. ¡°Only if the Blood God Sect, the Sacred Central Crypt and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect unite together could we check and bnce the Way of Taichi, Way of Confucius and the Ministry of War. The coboration between us has extended to every industry with countless connections. How could they split up for a woman?¡±

    Then, Ouyang Huan added, ¡°At best, only Gu Linfeng would break off with Kong Hongbi, and those two will be enemies.¡±

    Qi Feiyu shook her head, ¡°Gu Linfeng is way weaker than Kong Hongbi. He can¡¯t fight with Kong Hongbi yet.¡±

    Ouyang Huan looked confident andughed. ¡°Won¡¯t it be good for the Demonic Sect that the Blood God Sect should hold a grudge against the Sacred Central Crypt?¡±

    It was true that the Blood God Sect, the Sacred Central Crypt and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect were in coboration. But they also checked andpeted with each other.

    If the Blood God Sect did fight with the Sacred Central Crypt, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect was the one to take benefits.

    The ck and white eyes of Qi Feiyu looked at Kong Hongbi, and said, ¡°Kong Hongbi ranks 7 on the Half-Saint Rank. How powerful is he? Can you fight with him with your current cultivation?¡±

    Ouyang Huan put on a grave face. He held the fan in hand, blowing the fire in the furnace. He thought for a while, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only reached the Ninth State of Half-Saint, but Kong Hongbi is only one step away from bing a saint. If I fight with him now, it could end in both ways with the same probability.¡±

    Qi Feiyu drew a cold breath, and her hearbeat sped up.

    Not long ago, Ouyang Huan had returned to the Demonic Sect. He had challenged three saint elders of the Demonic Sect in a row, and shocked the whole sect with a result of two wins and one draw.

    It was almost against the universal rule for a Half-Saint to defeat a saint.

    Such a result stabilized Ouyang Huan¡¯s position as the Son of Deity. Nobody would threaten him anymore.

    ¡°If Kong Hongbi is truly that powerful, then he could kill all the powerful figures of the ck Market Excellence Hall and Gu Linfeng with one finger. Gu Linfeng has surely overestimated his strength.¡±

    Qi Feiyu shook her head, feeling sorry for Gu Linfeng.

    The powerful figures of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect didn¡¯te out to stop the fight between Gu Linfeng and Kong Hongbi. Rather, they opened all the Defense Formations around thekeside, secluding it from the other parts.

    Kong Hongbi showed a ruthless look. He scanned Zhang Ruochen and the monks of the ck Market Excellence Hall, and sneered, ¡°A bunch of self-important nobodies should dare to challenge me. You are reckless and stupid.¡±

    It had to be told that there were many monks gathering around thekeside, watching them attentively.

    If Kong Hongbi couldn¡¯t take the stone beauty back, and teach Gu Linfeng a hard lesson, his reputation in the Kunlun¡¯s Field would surely drop in the future.

    Before Kong Hongbi took his move, Saint General Yan Xu rushed ahead and said, ¡°Why bother the Young Master? I can defeat them on my own.¡±

    Saint General Yan Xu stepped out. The Holy Qi that came with the step pressed down the water in theke.

    ¡°Whoever dares to rivel against the Young Master is going to die.¡±

    Six Half-Saints from the Murong Family rushed out from behind Murong Yue¡¯s to fight Saint General Yan Xu.

    The man in the front was called Murong Chengfeng, a Ninth Level Half-Saint and a well-known figure in the Eastern Region.

    The other five Half-Saints were as powerful as kings of the Ministry of War.

    Facing the six powerful Half-Saints, Saint General Yan Xu didn¡¯t shudder, but burst out inughter.

    Dozens of thick thunder and lightning bolts gushed out from his arms, and he threw two palm prints together like a thunder god.

    Rumble.

    The floods condensed into two strands of thunder and lightning and flew out from his palms, attacking the six Half-Saints of the Murong Family.

    Except Murong Chengfeng, all the other five powerful Half-Saints were thrown back and fell on thekeside.

    It had to be told that two of the five powerful Half-Saints had reached the Seventh Level of Half-Saint.

    It was astonishing that they couldn¡¯t resist one strike of Saint General Yan Xu together.

    The wholekeside was covered by thunder and lighting. Thickly and densely arranged electrical patterns shuttled to and fro in theke water, boiling it.

    ¡°Saint General Yan Xu is truly the No.16 Saint General. Can Murong Chengfeng resist his attack?¡±

    ¡°Murong Chengfeng was a Ninth Level Half-Saint, a peak under the state of saint. Saint General Yan Xu is a little inferior to him.¡±

    Saint General Yan Xu let out a long and loud cry. He carried great might, and condensed a giant thunderball of light, which was ten meters in diameter, with a sp of hands.

    He turned his right hand to throw the thunderball to Murong Chengfeng.

    ¡°One de separates life with death.¡±

    Murong Chengfeng was standing on the surface of theke, as if he was stepping on a wild old sea full of thunder and lightning. He held the hilt with both hands, and condensed all Qi of the de to chop above him with his full strength.

    Blinding light of the de hung down for hundreds of meters, like a river knife that had separated the sky from the ground. It had ripped the thunderball in two.

    Saint General Yan Xu had two purple armor tes on his arms, taking the shape of shields.

    With his two arms crossed, the two armor shields ovepped each other, showing dense inscriptions of thunder and lightning.

    Zoom.

    A Thunder Lightning Light Shield of 30 meters in diameter showed up, and stopped the light of de of Murong Chengfeng.

    Murong Chengfeng shrank his eyes and stared at Saint General Yan Xu with a grave look. ¡°You have reached the Ninth Level of Half-Saint?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Saint General Yan Xu held his arms in front his chest, looking extraordinary.

    Now that Saint General Yan Xu had reached the Ninth Level, he had the qualification to be put in the top ten of the 108 Saint Generals of Sacred Central Crypt.

    Zoom.

    The body of Saint General Yan Xu turned into a shooting star and raced to the summer house, attempting to capture Gu Linfeng.

    If you want to round up the gang, you have to get the chief first.

    As long as he could capture Gu Linfeng, he would lock up the win and could stop worrying that Murong Yue and Murong Chengfeng should impede.

    Powerful as Gu Linfeng was, he was just a Fourth Level Half-Saint. As a Ninth Level Half-Saint, he could vanquish him with one single move.

    But before Saint General Yan Xu could reach Gu Linfeng, he was stopped by Murong Chengfeng again.

    Saint General Gui Gu gave out cold Qi, standing behind Kong Hongbi. He said, ¡°Murong Chengfeng is truly powerful.¡±

    Kong Hongbi sneered, ¡°The Murong Family is a traitor of the Sacred Central Empire. Were it not for them hiding in the Eastern Region, the Master would have extinguished them. Now that monks of the Murong Family dare toe to the Central Region, how could I let them leave easily?¡±

    ¡°Gui Gu, you go and capture Murong Yue and Gu Linfeng. Make sure theye to me on their knees.¡±

    Saint General Gui Gu was a little hesitant, ¡°Murong Yue is the Young Master of the ck Market Excellence Hall. Taking her might cause disputes between the ck Market and the Sacred Central Crypt.¡±

    Kong Hongbi looked confident, and heughed like he was nning for the world, ¡°Now that the world is going through a great uprising and the situation is bingplicated, the ck Market Excellence Hall wouldn¡¯t dare to wage war against the Sacred Central Crypt. Besides, there are two young master of the ck Market Excellence Hall in the Eastern Region. Even if we kill Murong Yue, the consequence wouldn¡¯t be that severe.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll capture Murong Yue and Gu Linfeng now.¡±

    The body of Saint General Gui Gu broke into pieces like a piece of paper. Then he changed into a dark cold wind which flew above the surface of theke and raced to the summer house.

    The ck cold wind gave out a whirl. Hundreds of ferocious ghost shadows could be seen dancing in the wind unclearly.

    The ghost shadows ovepped with each other to be a headless ghost which was 100 meters tall. It reached out a w, which was as big as a house, to press down on the summer house.

    The piercing cold Qi froze theke in just a second.

    Before the w of the ghostnded, the crossbeam of the house couldn¡¯t stand the strong pressure and showed lines of cracks, giving a cracking sound.

    Saint General Gui Gu ranked 9 among the 108 Saint Generals of Sacred Central Crypt, and was much stronger than Saint General Yan Xu.

    Murong Yue¡¯s face lost color. With a tremble, blood came out of her eyes.

    The Saint Soul Territory of the Saint General Gui Gu had wounded her severely.

    It was imaginable that once his giant w dide down, the people in the summer house would either die or be disabled.

 Chapter 989 - Subdue the Dragon and Tame the Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 989: Subdue the Dragon and Tame the Tiger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    An angry and loud cry was heard in the night sky.

    Then, a gold token flew out and turned into a Golden Saint Stele. Then it collided with the w of the headless ferocious ghost.

    Boom.

    The concealed power of the Golden Saint Stele should have crushed the w of the headless ferocious ghost.

    Bu Qianfan burst through the barrier of the Formation andnded on theke like a roc spreading its wings. He reached out an arm fully covered by the metal armor, and grasped in his front.

    The Golden Saint Stele shrank again into a token. After circling in the air, it returned to his hand.

    Bu Qianfan held the token with one hand and the halberd in the other. His long hair was down on his shoulders. With a ruthless Qi of killing, he faced the headless ghost.

    Zhang Ruochen silently put away the spatial crack that he was about to throw. He looked at the back of Bu Qianfan, and smiled to Murong Yue. ¡°He finally steps out for you.¡±

    ¡°So what? His cultivation is iparable to that of Saint General Gui Gu. He¡¯s courting death,¡± Murong Yue remained calm and untouched.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve looked down on Bu Qianfan, he¡¯s not that weak.¡±

    Far away, Ouyang Huanughed at the top of the Star Observing tform. ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more interesting tonight. The Young Master of the Sacred Central Crypt, the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect, the Young Master of ck Market Excellence Hall, and now, the rising star of the Ministry of War shows up as well.¡±

    ¡°He looks powerful.¡± Qi Feiyu stared at Bu Qianfan.

    Ouyang Huan had a high remark on Bu Qianfan: ¡°He is a rare talent underneath the Kunlun Heirs. I¡¯ve met him not long before, in the Inner World of the Tianlun Mark.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a Kunlun Heir, so how could he enter the Inner World of the Tianlun Mark to practice?¡± Qi Feiyu wondered.

    Ouyang Huan said, ¡°He¡¯s obtained an undying body and reached the Peak Realm twice. A Heavenly King admired his talent and sent him to practice in the Inner World of the Tianlun Mark for two times.¡±

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t practice long enough in the Tianlun Mark, so his cultivation wasrgely inferior to those of the Kunlun Heirs.¡±

    Qi Feiyu stared at Bu Qianfan for a while, and said, ¡°He is just a Sixth Level Half-Saint, still far weaker than Saint General Gui Gu. Even if he has a strong body, he can¡¯t make up for the distance of three states.¡±

    Ouyang Huan had confidence in Bu Qianfan, and kept smiling. ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated Bu Qianfan too much. He¡¯s not that weak.¡±

    The appearance of Bu Qianfan made the monks in the Pearl Light Pavilion simmer with even more excitement.

    Tonight could be called a gathering of the well-knowns. For a stone beauty, the top talents from the Blood God Sect, the Sacred Central Crypt, the ck Market Excellence Hall and the Ministry of War had all gathered here.

    The battle between Murong Chengfeng and Saint General Yan Xu went vigorously. It was hard to decide who took the upper hand. And thekeside was destroyedpletely.

    Were it not for the Defense Formation, the whole Pearl Light Pavilion would have disappeared.

    The headless ferocious ghost stood at the center of theke like a ck magic mountain. The w broken by the token condensed again.

    Ah.

    A long and loud cry was heard from the belly of the headless ferocious ghost, giving out earth-shattering sound waves.

    In the next minute, two sharp ws of the ghost reached out and hit toward the head of Bu Qianfan. Green ghost fire could be seen in the palm of the ghost ws, releasing burning energy.

    Even the monks outside the Formation were scared enough to tremble. Some of them even kneeled on the ground.

    The Qi of the headless ferocious ghost was extremely terrible. Once its w fell down, the Defense Formation would hardly resist it.

    If it couldn¡¯t, most of the monks of the Pearl Light Pavilion would probably die.

    But Bu Qianfan at the center of the storm wasn¡¯t scared at all. He spread his arms and let strands of ck Holy Qi out of his chest, forming a giant ck hole of 30 meters in diameter in front of him.

    ¡°Heartless ck Hole.¡±

    The power of the ck hole was extremely strong, absorbing the Spiritual Qi in the surroundingspletely. Even the water in theke disappeared all of a sudden.

    It was not the first time that Zhang Ruochen had seen the Heartless ck Hole. When Emperor One was still alive, he had used this move to almost crack the Space Domain of Zhang Ruochen.

    Now the Heartless ck Hole disyed by Bu Qianfan was moreplete and powerful. Its strength was several times that of Emperor One.

    The giant headless ferocious ghost couldn¡¯t help itself but to fly to the Heartless ck Hole, and was soon devoured.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The second before the headless ghost was taken by the Heartless ck Hole, Saint General Gui Gu rushed out from behind the ghost and ran away.

    ¡°Where do you think you can go?¡±

    Bu Qianfan pulled his halberd and took a step forward. He caught up with Saint General Gui Gu and stabbed him.

    ¡°Bu Qianfan, you are asking for death!¡±

    Saint General Gui Gu pinched his bony hands into w prints, and yed 72 ws in a row.

    Giant ghostly ws covered up the sky to catch Bu Qianfan inside.

    Boom.

    Bu Qianfan used his halberd to crush all the w prints. Then he stabbed to his front and pierced the right hand of Saint General Gui Gu.

    Fresh blood kept bleeding from the palm of Saint General Gui Gu.

    And the tip of the halberd came closer and closer to the heart of Saint General Gui Gu, as if it was going to prate his body.

    ¡°Young Master, help!¡±

    Saint General Gui Gu had no options but to call for Kong Hongbi¡¯s help.

    ¡°Useless.¡±

    Kong Hongbi looked awful. He stood there and reached out a hand to capture Saint General Gui Gu, like taking an object through the space.

    Then Saint General Gui Gu was saved from dying and appeared in the hand of Kong Hongbi.

    Bu Qianfan didn¡¯t go on chasing him. He looked at Kong Hongbi cautiously. Of course he was not scared. He wanted very much to fight.

    The monks in the Pearl Light Pavilion were totally shocked. Some even dropped their jaws.

    ¡°The battle power of Bu Qianfan is terrible. He¡¯s just a Sixth Level Half-Saint, but he can kill a Ninth Level.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it against the universal rules to have stepped over three states?¡±

    The battle power of Bu Qianfan was surely beyond many people¡¯s expectation, which scared them to shudder.

    But some monks paid more attention to Kong Hongbi, No.7 on the Half-Saint Rank.

    ¡°The way Kong Hongbi picked up Saint General Gui Gu was like picking up a chicken, rather than a Ninth Level Half-Saint. It won¡¯t be more difficult for him to kill Saint General Gui Gu than to kill a chicken.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, being on the Half-Saint Rank meant that Kong Hongbi had the strength to challenge saints. The gap between a Ninth Level Half-Saint and a saint is huge.¡±

    ...

    Kong Hongbi threw Saint General Gui Gu like throwing a rock.

    Then he looked at Bu Qianfan, and said, ¡°The Thousand Victory King of the Ministry of War would dare toe to the headquarter of the ck Market... You have guts. But don¡¯t you fear that now that you¡¯vee here, you can¡¯t leave alive?¡±

    Bu Qianfan had been granted the Thousand Victory King, having the rank of the King of the Middle Region.

    Bu Qianfan wasn¡¯t fearful at all, and said freely, ¡°Kings have long arms.¡± He meant that allnd belongs to the Imperial Court. ¡°What about the ck Market?¡± he continued. ¡°Where can¡¯t the soldiers of the Ministry of War go to?¡±

    ¡°Kings have long arms? For the sake of this sentence, I will take your saint soul today.¡±

    Before he finished the words, Kong Hongbi vanished from his original spot.

    Bu Qianfan changed his face all of a sudden, and said to himself, ¡°Crap.¡±

    For he didn¡¯t see how Kong Hongbi had disappeared.

    Out of his instinct, Bu Qianfan grasped the end of the halberd to throw it horizontally and stabbed to his right.

    As the halberd rubbed the air, flickers were given off with a cracking noise.

    But the halberd fell into the hands of Kong Hongbi.

    Kong Hongbi stood only one step away to the right of Bu Qianfan. He touched the halberd gently, and said, ¡°You are too slow, and too weak. Who encouraged you to challenge me?¡±

    A cold light shed in Kong Hongbi¡¯s eyes. He stabbed the halberd suddenly and prated the heart of Bu Qianfan. And he threw Bu Qianfan backwards.

    Bu Qianfan wanted to dodge, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Bang.

    The halberd nailed Bu Qianfan into a column of the summer house. Red blood soon dyed the whole column into blood red.

    Silence.

    The whole Pearl Light Pavilion fell into silence. Only the dripping of blood could be heard.

    All monks stared at Kong Hongbi with startled eyes, as if they were looking at a young demon god.

    It was horrible.

    Bu Qianfan was really powerful, and yet he couldn¡¯t resist half the move of Kong Hongbi.

    Who could fight him under the state of saint?

    Kong Hongbi put his hands behind his back, standing in midair. He stared at Zhang Ruochen in the summer house, and said, ¡°Now, do you regret fighting against me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t change his face. He looked at Bu Qianfan who was being stapled on the column, and said, ¡°You are powerful indeed, but not enough to scare me off.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then I have to break your legs and ask you again.¡±

    Kong Hongbi shed and disappeared again.

    Everyone knew that Kong Hongbi had an extremely fast speed. When he showed up again, maybe the legs of Gu Linfeng would be broken.

    But this time, things became different.

    ¡°You have to defeat us to fight our Uncle Master.¡±

    The second Kong Hongbi disappeared, Sikong One and Sikong Two both disappeared from behind Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Tame the tiger to suppress hell.¡±

    ¡°Subdue the dragon to shake the heavens.¡±

    Sikong One pinched his hand into a fist print. Powerful Buddhist light burst out to be a white tiger which was more than ten meters long.

    Sikong Two pinched his hand into a w print. ck brilliance burst out, and a giant ck dragon ovepped with his body.

    They both faced Kong Hongbi with the ferocious tiger and dragon, heavy fist and sharp w. And they had stopped the aggressive Kong Hongbi.

    Bang bang.

    The three fought together with deranged human shadows and soaring might. In a blink, each of them had disyed hundreds of moves.

    The white tiger jumped to the front; and the ck dragon ribbed to the front.

    The next moment, Kong Hongbi was seen flying backwards. His hat was broken, and his hair went down. On his chest, three bloody w prints could be seen.

 Chapter 990 - The Rule of the Pearl Light Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 990: The Rule of the Pearl Light Pavilion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Roar!

    Sikong One bared his fat white arms and ovepped with the huge white tiger shadow. He was filled with a might great enough to swallow a mountain.

    Sikong Two flew in the air with his upper body bare. His ck skin shone with metallic light. He crossed his ck dragon ws like a furious metal statue.

    The dragon and tiger spiraled through the world.

    All the disciples in the Pearl Light Pavilion gasped. They stared in disbelief at Sikong One and Sikong Two standing before Gu Linfeng.

    Kong Hongbi, seventh of the Half-Saint Rank, had actually been tossed out by two unknown monks. Weren¡¯t the people on the Half-Saint Rank able to defeat everyone below the Saint Realm?

    Even someone like Ouyang Huan shot to his feet. His eyes shone with abnormal light.

    Qi Feiyu¡¯s delicate fingers tapped the stone tform, trying to suppress her shock. ¡°Could these two monks have reached the Saint Realm but hidden their cultivation?¡±

    Ouyang Huan shook his head. ¡°The two monks haven¡¯t reached the Saint Realm, but they¡¯re two anomalies. Theirbat abilities are enough to counter the figures on the Half-Saint Realm. If they work together, probably only the top three on the list can stop them.¡±

    Qi Yufei furrowed her graceful brow, finding it hard to understand. ¡°Gu Linfeng is only a fourth level Half-Saint. How can he invite two such powerful figures? Plus, the two monks even called Gu Linfeng ¡®senior uncle.¡¯ Does the Blood God Sect have something to do with the Thousand Buddha Way?¡±

    Ouyang Huan had simr suspicions. People like Sikong One and Two were above average even in the seven ancient sects. They were equal to the Deities. How could the Deity of the Blood God Sect control them?

    At the moment, Mu Rongyue was also shocked. She stared at Sikong One and Two, studying them once again.

    For the past two months, these two unreliable monks had given her a lot of trouble. She¡¯d always tried to help resolve their conflicts because of Zhang Ruochen. Who would¡¯ve known that they were actually so powerful?

    That had been the seventh of the Half-Saint Rank, known as the top figure of the younger generation of Kunlun¡¯s Field after the Five Heroes List. How could these two defeat him?

    Tonight, Sikong One and Sikong Two¡¯s names would be known throughout the world.

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised as well. Kong Hongbi wasn¡¯t weak. Even if Zhang Ruochen had used all his tricks, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat the man.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen had prepared to open the third seal of the sarira to resolve tonight¡¯s situation. Sikong One and Two¡¯s power had really helped him.

    Bu Qianfan, hanging on a pir on the left of the pavilion, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes shone with intimidating battle intent. He hadn¡¯t died. His entire body radiated with energy and was still very strong.

    He extended an arm and pulled the halberd out of his chest. Blood dripped down, but he seemed not to feel any pain.

    Thud!

    His feetnded on the ground. Immediately activating his Holy Qi, he began to heal himself.

    Shreds of Immortal Qi surged from his blood to his heart. Soon, his shattered body was reconstructed and his injuries mostly healed.

    Seeing this, everyone was terrified.

    ¡°I¡¯d heard that Bu Qianfan has the Immortal Saint Body. Even if his head is cut off, he can grow it back. I always thought that it was an exaggeration and couldn¡¯t be true. Now, I kind of believe it!¡±

    ¡°As expected of the top heroes of the Kunlun¡¯s Field. Everyone is divine and a king. You can¡¯t judge them like you judge a regr person.¡±

    Murong Chengfeng and Saint General Yan Xu had stopped battling and returned to their spots. Saint General Yan Xu was covered in bloody wounds. Breathing heavily, he looked at the crowd outside the pavilion and felt his scalp go numb.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that they were this powerful?

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re hurt!¡± Saint General Yan Xu was worried when he saw Kong Hongbi.

    Looking at the w mark on his chest, Kong Hongbi scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch.¡±

    Whoosh.

    Ayer of blue light surged out of Kong Hongbi. The w mark on his chest quickly healed until only white skin remained.

    Sikong One raised an arm with quivering muscles. ¡°Kid,¡± he roared. ¡°You want to attack Senior Uncle with your abilities? I think you better go and practice for a few more years.¡±

    Kong Hongbi let out a long sigh. Staring at Sikong One and Sikong Two, he huffed coldly, ¡°You two are indeed strong, but if I fight with all my might, you two will die with no bodies to bury.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wild. In that case, let¡¯s fight again and see how you¡¯ll do that to us.¡± Sikong One was furious. He felt that Kong Hongbi was too arrogant and needed a lesson.

    Kong Hongbi, Sikong One, and Sikong Two prepared to fight again, but a graceful voice in the distance said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Following that, Ouyang Huan and Qi Feiyu crossed the defensive formation outside the river together and appeared on the riverbank. In addition, the upper levels of the Pearl Light Pavilion also appeared. They grouped together behind Ouyang Huan and Qi Feiyu.

    There weren¡¯t many Monks who knew Ouyang Huan and Qi Feiyu. But when they saw that the head of the Pearl Light Pavilion stood behind Ouyang Huan and Qi Feiyu, they vaguely guessed who the two were.

    Ouyang Huan looked very handsome and charming. Putting his hands together, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Kong, Brother Gu, you two are the leaders of the Sacred Central Crypt and Blood God Sect. Why damage the rtionship between you two for a woman?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Ouyang Huan and smiled faintly.

    Ouyang Huan and Qi Feiyu must havee to the Pearl Light Pavilion early on to watch the show in the background. They must have wanted Kong Hongbi to teach him a lesson so the two forces could have a conflict. Thus, they didn¡¯t reveal themselves.

    Since Sikong One and Two disyed power at the same level of Kong Hongbi, if the three continued fighting, the defensive formation around the river wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the shockwaves. If the formation broke, the entire Pearl Light Pavilion would probably be destroyed. How could they keep watching?

    Seeing Ouyang Huan appear, Kong Hongbi put his Holy Qi away. With a toss of his sleeves, he huffed. ¡°Brother Ouyang, don¡¯t me me for not respecting you, but I¡¯ve already negotiated a price with the pavilion lord. Now, Gu Linfeng stepped in, wanting to take it. How can I swallow this anger?¡±

    Ouyang Huan walked over. With each step, a ck lotus appeared under his feet. Rings of ck rippled out as well.

    He was soon standing between Kong Hongbi and Zhang Ruochen. Looking at Zhang Ruochen, he smiled. ¡°Brother Gu, fighting intensely for a woman isn¡¯t a heroic act. How about you give Beauty Shi to Brother Kong and I give you 100 pretty young girls?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t determine Ouyang Huan¡¯s true cultivation, but when he saw the ck lotuses, he knew that Ouyang Huan was very close to the Saint Realm. If he wasn¡¯t a ninth level Half-Saint, then he was in the eighth level.

    Ouyang Huan made the ck lotuses from the Rules of Saintly Way. It was clear that he was flexing his muscles to scare Zhang Ruochen and Kong Hongbi.

    If Zhang Ruochencked judgement, then Ouyang Huan would side with Kong Hongbi and defeat Zhang Ruochen. If Kong Hongbi didn¡¯t listen to him, he would do the opposite.

    Of the triangle, the power was mostly in Ouyang Huan¡¯s hands. One had to admit, he was much wiser than Kong Hongbi.

    ¡°Can 100 pretty girls bepared to one Beauty Shi?¡± Zhang Ruochen was determined and didn¡¯t budge at all. ¡°How much did Kong Hongbi offer? I¡¯ll pay ten times the amount.¡±

    Hearing this, even Kong Hongbi thought he was crazy. Kong Hongbi didn¡¯t know the true identity of Beauty Shi. He only thought she was an abnormally beautiful girl and didn¡¯t care that much about her.

    Earlier, he¡¯d only fought with Zhang Ruochen because he couldn¡¯t swallow the anger. Plus, he thought he could take care of Gu Linfeng easily and didn¡¯t think much about him.

    Now, things were different. Gu Linfeng wasn¡¯t easily defeated. Plus, the Ministry of War, Excellence Hall of ck Market, Thousand Buddha Way, and Demonic Sect were all involved. No matter how powerful the Sacred Central Crypt was, he didn¡¯t dare to offend them all at once.

    Thus, Kong Hongbi had to think about if it was worth it to continue fighting for a beauty.

    The pavilion lord of the Pearl Light Pavilion stood on the riverbank and announced, ¡°The Young Master offered one hundred million Spiritual Crystals to buy Beauty Shi for one night.¡±

    Hearing this price, all the monks on the riverbank were dumbfounded.

    ¡°As expected of the Sacred Central Crypt¡¯s Young Master. He¡¯s rich and willing to spend. He actually spent one hundred million Spiritual Crystals, just to buy Beauty Shi for one night.¡±

    ¡°One hundred million Spiritual Crystals can buy a first level Half-Saint war ve.¡±

    ¡°Give me one hundred million and I¡¯ll buy 1,000 beauties to take turns serving me, ha.¡±

    ¡°Keep dreaming. A low-level Half-Saint¡¯s entire capital won¡¯t add up to one hundred million. You¡¯ll have no hope even if you work your entire life.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯ll give one billion Spiritual Crystals and Beauty Shi belongs to me from now on. If anyone continues fighting with me for her, either you die or I die,¡± Zhang Ruochen warned with an unmovable attitude.

    Since he said this, even a Saint would have to reconsider if it was worth it beforepeting with him.

    One billion Spiritual Crystals was 100 saint stones. Other Half-Saints might think this was a huge fortune, but Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care.

    With a wave of his sleeve, he tossed the 100 saint stones forward. They flew toward the Pearl Light Pavilion¡¯s leader like a rain of light.

    Kong Hongbi¡¯s eyes widened. Furious, he wanted to rush forward, but Ouyang Huan stopped him. Ouyang Huan muttered something in his ear and Kong Hongbi gradually calmed down. He didn¡¯t immediately attack Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have to attend the auction to buy a gift for the crypt leader¡¯s 500th birthday,¡± Kong Hongbi said coldly, ¡°I¡¯d definitely get to the bottom of this with you.¡±

    ¡°We can do it any time,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Just then, an old woman with white hair and ady, dressed in pce wear and her face covered, appeared on the riverbank. They walked to the Pearl Light Pavilion leader and Qi Feiyu.

    Thedy in pce wear seemed to have an extraordinary status. Even the pavilion leader and Qi Feiyu bowed immediately when seeing this.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally noticed this. He also looked at thedy curiously. Why did the Saintess of the Demonic Sect bow to her too?

    Thedy¡¯s surroundings were filled with mysterious energy. She also had a veil, so Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t see her features. He couldn¡¯t determine her age. She seemed young but also a bit old.

    She said something to the pavilion leader. Then her eyes turned to the pavilion. Standing to the side, Qi Feiyu¡¯s brow furrowed when she heard what thedy had said to the leader. She looked confused.

    The pavilion leader looked toward Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Deity, we will sell Beauty Shi to you, but there¡¯s a condition.¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The pavilion chuckled. ¡°Tonight, you must sleep with Beauty Shi and take her virginity.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t the only one surprised. The other Monks present were all shocked.

    ¡°Lord, are you joking?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± The pavilion leader shook his head. ¡°This is the rule of the Pearl Light Pavilion. All female servants must enter as virgins and can only leave when they lose their virginities.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a rule like this?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t before, but now there is!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen obviously didn¡¯t think that the pavilion leader had added this rule because he had nothing better to do. This must have something to do with the woman in pce clothing. Her target was clearly Ling Feiyu.

    Zhang Ruochen suspected that she knew Beauty Shi was Ling Feiyu.

    Then, who exactly was this woman? What was her goal? To further destroy Ling Feiyu¡¯s will?

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of perverted person would use this to torment Ling Feiyu.

    No, the woman isn¡¯t only going against Ling Feiyu. She¡¯s also testing me. Did my powerful performance catch her suspicion?

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms started sweating. He subtly peered at the woman in the distance. He saw that she was also staring at him with suspicion.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen felt faint coldness shrouding his head. He suddenly realized just how dangerous of a state he was in now. Without a doubt, he¡¯d entered the vortex of the Demonic Sect¡¯s inner conflicts.

    If they knew that Zhang Ruochen knew Beauty Shi¡¯s true identity, they would definitely kill him to keep the secret. By then, neither he nor Beauty Shi would be able to leave Pearl Light Pavilion alive.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hesitation, Kong Hongbi sneered. ¡°Gu Linfeng, can you do it? If you can¡¯t, I can help you.¡±

    ¡°He has a hard attitude, but his body might not be hard, ha!¡±

    Saint General Yan Xu and Gui Guughed uproariously. They stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lower body with a strange expression.

 Chapter 991 - Auction

    <h4>Chapter 991: Auction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes fell on Ouyang Huan. Chuckling, he said, ¡°The Moon Worship Demonic Sect has some quite strange rules.¡±

    Ouyang Huan actually also felt that this rule was too weird and shouldn¡¯t have existed. He looked toward the riverbank to thedy in pce clothing. Doubt shed past his eyes.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t object to her decision. Smiling, he said, ¡°If Brother Gu doesn¡¯t agree with the rule of the Pearl Light Pavilion, you can give Beauty Shi to the others.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already spent one billion Spiritual Crystals. Why would I care about a stupid rule? Beauty Shi is my woman after tonight.¡±

    While Zhang Ruochen spoke, he studied Ouyang Huan¡¯s expression and discovered some other things.

    Even Ouyang Huan isn¡¯t willing to offend thedy. This woman¡¯s status in the Demonic Sect must be very shocking.

    Feeling chilled, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare show any ws.

    Soon after, he entered the pavilion and looked at Beauty Shi. However, her eyes were still empty. She looked like a cold jade statue. The things happening outside seemed to have nothing to do with her.

    ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll take you out of here,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered in her ear. Then he helped her up, grasping her thin waist with one hand.

    When he walked out, he nced at Ouyang Huan and Kong Hongbi. Smiling, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you two at the auction.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen held Beauty Shi and walked toward the auction area casually and gracefully.

    ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    Sikong One and Two put away their Buddhist Qi. ring at Kong Hongbi, they put their hands together in prayer and followed Zhang Ruochen like two martial Buddhas.

    After that, Murong Yue took six Half-Saints of the Murong Family away. She never looked at Bu Qianfan, acting very cold.

    Saint General Yan Xu and Gui Gu were both furious. They thought that Gu Linfeng was too arrogant. If not for the fact that they feared Sikong One and Two¡¯s power, they would¡¯ve rushed over to teach Gu Linfeng a lesson.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Saint General Yan Xu said. ¡°I feel too wronged. Since when has the Sacred Central Crypt been treated like this?¡± He stomped down with a boom. The dried riverbank cracked under his feet.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng is crazy,¡± Saint General Gui Gu said. ¡°He was actually going to fight you to the death for a woman. You shouldn¡¯t waste your time with someone like him. Just treat it like a crazy dog bit you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why should we care about a rabid dog? Let¡¯s go to the auction. Tonight, we must buy that thing no matter what. The Master will be happy if we have that as a birthday present.¡±

    Kong Hongbi led the two Saint Generals toward the auction.

    The previous battle had caused a bigmotion, attracting countless Monks. Even after Zhang Ruochen and Kong Hongbi had left, they still couldn¡¯t calm down. They were all discussing it.

    Ouyang Huan went to thedy in pce clothing and bowed respectfully to her. ¡°Vice Pce Lord, can you tell me why you added that rule earlier?¡±

    The woman had a thin veil over her face. She was filled with mystery, but her figure was curvaceous and wless. She easily made people feel an extraordinary aura. She was both a goddess and a demoness.

    With a beautiful voice, she said, ¡°I only wanted to test Gu Linfeng. His actions tonight are very strange. Perhaps, I can find some interesting things from him today.¡±

    Ouyang Huan looked thoughtful. ¡°Do you think that Gu Linfeng bought Beauty Shi for another reason?¡±

    He didn¡¯t say the other half of the sentence. He wanted to know if Beauty Shi had another identity.

    The woman clearly didn¡¯t want to exin too much. ¡°If Beauty Shi is still a virgin tomorrow morning, both of them must die. I¡¯ll hand this to you and Feiyu to handle. The pavilion lord and Elder Qi will aid you.¡±

    With that, she walked away, her curvy backside gradually disappearing in the night.

    Before entering the auction, Zhang Ruochen found aparably hidden ce. He took ckie out of the Universe Spiritual Map and told it to do something.

    ¡°Easy,¡± ckie cackled.

    With that, it shrunk to the size of an ant and dug into the ground.

    Only Murong Yue sensed this. After arriving at the elite seats of the auction, she couldn¡¯t control her curiosity and asked, ¡°Lord, what did you send ckie to do?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see when the timees,¡± Zhang Ruochen said nonchntly.

    Beauty Shi radiated faintly with a soft fragrance. Sitting in Zhang Ruochen¡¯sp, she rested her beautiful face against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder. Her long ck hair fell down loosely.

    Even with the clothes between them, Zhang Ruochen could feel the warmthing from her delicate frame.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to give her to Murong Yue but was worried that that would raise suspicion, so he just had her rest on his shoulder.

    This was a thoughtful experience. Who would think that the fragile woman in his arms was the renowned Sword Saint Feiyu?

    Of course, life was unpredictable. If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t somehow appeared at Pearl Light Pavilion, she would probably be lying in Kong Hongbi¡¯s arms right now. Kong Hongbi wouldn¡¯t treat her like a gentleman. Who knew how humiliated she would be then?

    When Kong Hongbi walked in and saw Beauty Shi lying in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms, he was naturally jealous. He scoffed and walked to sit across from Zhang Ruochen.

    In addition to him, everyone at the auction was jealous and envious of Zhang Ruochen. He already had the pride of the Excellence Hall of the ck Market, but then he came and fought with the Sacred Central Crypt¡¯s young master for Beauty Shi.

    One could imagine that the Blood God Sect¡¯s Deity¡¯s lustfulness would be known throughout the nine states after tonight.

    The auction was filled with Monks from all over the world a whileter. Those who could enter Pearl Light Pavilion¡¯s auction obviously weren¡¯t average people. They were all rulers from a certain ce¡ªeither n leaders or elders of a saint family.

    Clearly, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect ced high importance on this auction. They¡¯d actually asked Qi Feiyu to personally host it.

    When she appeared, the entire arena bubbled with excitement. The Moon Worship Demonic Sect¡¯srge-scale auctions could indeed sometimes invite the Saintess or even Saints to personally host it. This raised the auction¡¯s level.

    Of course, these situations were rare. They were lucky to experience it once.

    Qi Feiyu was very cool. She casually said some words and announced that the auction would begin officially.

    ¡°The first item tonight is called Xuan Jade. It is a type of saint jade. Not only can it calm the wearer, it can also attract the Spiritual Qi within a hundred miles to the wearer and create a moveable cultivationnd.

    ¡°The starting bid is ten million Spiritual Crystals. Each bid must be at least 100 thousand Spiritual Crystals more.¡±

    ...

    The first few treasures were all worth entire cities. They were difficult to buy outside and were all valued at one saint stone. The ending bids were all over two saint stones.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t bid. He was still waiting. He didn¡¯t start getting interested until the sixth item.

    It was three Withered Pills, a grade nine pill. It was known to bring people back to life. As long as a Monk was still breathing, he could healpletely after taking a Withered Pill.

    One Withered Pill was equal to one life.

    Before, the Saint Lady had given Zhang Ruochen a Withered Pill and had indeed helped save his life. Thus, Zhang Ruochen knew the value of the pill. He prepared to buy all three.

 Chapter 992 - Price Competition

    <h4>Chapter 992: Price Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The three Withered Pills were auctioned separately. The first one¡¯s starting bid was 100 million Spiritual Crystals.

    After a dozen bids, the price reached 1,370,000 Spiritual Crystals. The Withered Pill was indeed precious, but manyrgescale pill ns could make them. It wasn¡¯t monopolized. Thus, its price was mostly stable and was controlled within 150 million Spiritual Crystals. The variations weren¡¯t that big.

    ¡°One hundred thirty-seven million, once.¡±

    ¡°One hundred thirty-seven million, twice.¡±

    Just as Qi Feiyu raised her jade gavel, Zhang Ruochen bid for the first time. ¡°One hundred fifty million Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Many Monks at the auction looked over at Zhang Ruochen, a bit surprised. The Blood God Sect¡¯s Deity was very high-key today. He showed off his wealth whenever possible. Now, he¡¯d directly bid the highest price for one Withered Pill.

    No one continued bidding. After all, the Withered Pill was at most worth 150 million.

    Sitting across from Zhang Ruochen, Kong Hongbi sneered coldly. He¡¯d finally found a chance to take revenge. Thus, he called out, ¡°One hundred fifty-one million.¡±

    Hearing Kong Hongbi¡¯s bid, all the Monks present smiled. They knew he was purposely going against Gu Linfeng.

    Eyes not even twitching, Zhang Ruochen called, ¡°Two hundred million.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred and one million,¡± Kong Hongbi continued provoking him.

    ¡°Three hundred million Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred and one million.¡±

    ...

    The price continued rising. Zhang Ruochen soon called out 600 million. Finally, Kong Hongbi didn¡¯t continue bidding. If he continued, it would be risky. Kong Hongbi worried that he would fall into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trap.

    He already felt proud and aplished for raising a Withered Pill, worth 150 million Spiritual Crystals, to 600 million.

    Many Monks at the auction were smiling. They thought that the Blood God Sect¡¯s Deity was a foolish spender. After all, 600 million Spiritual Crystals could buy four or five Withered Pills.

    Only Murong Yue knew that 600 million Spiritual Crystals was too insignificant for Zhang Ruochen to care.

    After that, the auction for the second Withered Pill began. The starting price was still 100 million and each bid needed to be at least 100 thousand higher.

    This time, Kong Hongbi went against Zhang Ruochen again. He didn¡¯t stop until he raised the price to 600 million again. In the end, Zhang Ruochen bought the second Withered Pill, again with the price of 600 million Spiritual Crystals.

    Now, Kong Hongbi was very happy. His depression from before was gone. Smiling, he prepared to help raise the price for Zhang Ruochen again.

    The other Monks just watched the show and didn¡¯t get involved.

    ¡°Next, we will begin bidding for the third Withered Pill. The starting bid is 100 million Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Qi Feiyu looked toward Kong Hongbi and Gu Linfeng. She was curious if they could continue fighting with the price.

    Kong Hongbi stared at Zhang Ruochen, looking as if he wanted to try.

    Zhang Ruochen finally opened his eyes and nced at Kong Hongbi. ¡°Kong Hongbi, will you continuepeting if I wish to buy the third Withered Pill?¡±

    Proud, Kong Hongbi chuckled. ¡°You took Beauty Shi and you won¡¯t let mepete for the Withered Pill?¡±

    ¡°Well, no,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, unhurried. ¡°I just wanted to tell you that since I could take Beauty Shi, taking this Withered Pill is easy too. You¡¯re destined to be unable to win from me.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen called out a price that shocked everyone. ¡°Six hundred million.¡±

    Kong Hongbi clenched his fists. His eyes shone with cold light while anger burned inside his heart. No one had dared to speak to him like this throughout his entire life.

    It was a simple phrase, but it was like a harsh p in his face.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng is too wild. He actually called out 600 million like that. This time, Kong Hongbi won¡¯t dare to continue bidding.¡±

    Someone unknown said that and Kong Hongbi managed to hear it. He sneered coldly. Six hundred million Spiritual Crystals was a small number to him. Earlier, he hadn¡¯t continued bidding because he had some worries.

    It was different now. Gu Linfeng was obviously provoking him. How could he lose this time?

    ¡°Seven hundred million,¡± Kong Hongbi called.

    Without even blinking, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°One billion Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Without hesitating, Kong Hongbi once again bid, ¡°One billion one hundred million Spiritual...Crystals...¡±

    He already started regretting it before he¡¯d even finished bidding. Oh no, he thought.

    As expected, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t continue. Clearly, he was giving the third Withered Pill to Kong Hongbi. Seeing this, Qi Feiyu shook her head softly, feeling disappointed toward Kong Hongbi.

    She¡¯d heard many rumors about Kong Hongbi before meeting him. He¡¯d defeated the saints of the imperial court and ughtered Beast Kings in the Savage Barren Territory.

    Both disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect and Demonic Sect made him sound like a perfect god. He was undefeatable and was known as the top fighter of the humans below the Saint Realm.

    However, after meeting him, Qi Feiyu discovered that he had too many obvious ws. He was too easily angered by others and couldn¡¯t control his emotions at all.

    Kong Hongbi couldn¡¯t bepared to wless people like Ouyang Huan and Zhang Ruochen. He was a bit weaker than Gu Linfeng too.

    Gu Linfeng seemed lustful and arrogant, but he was actually very wise. He wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with.

    In the end, Kong Hongbi used 1.1 billion Spiritual Crystals to buy the third Withered Pill.

    In this battle, both Kong Hongbi and Zhang Ruochen suffered losses. Zhang Ruochen only had a bit of an upper hand.

    The following few treasures included secret scriptures of the saint level, spiritual medicines that were thousands of years old, saint weapons, and saint pills.

    None caught Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attention, so he didn¡¯t buy any. Sikong One, though, had his eyes on a 7,000-year-old gold Bodhi fruit. He spent 1.7 billion Spiritual Crystals to buy it.

    Finally, they entered thest half of the auction. The saint soul of a Green Armor Divine Elephant was brought forward as the 57th item. The elephant soul was sealed in an incense burner the size of one¡¯s hand.

    Rays of blue-green light shot out of the holes in the burner, forming ovepping patterns. One could vaguely hear an elephant screaming inside the burner.

    Qi Feiyu held the burner daintily in her hands. Gracefully, she said, ¡°The Green Armor Divine Elephant is a seventh level lower savage beast. One of our pce lords had killed it in the Savage Barren Territory. The starting bid for the elephant soul is 5,000 saint stones. Each bid must be one saint stone higher.

    ¡°Begin.¡±

    Five thousand saint stones was equal to 50 billion Spiritual Crystals. Evidently, a seventh level savage beast¡¯s soul was too expensive for even a saint family. Only two forces bid for the elephant soul: the Inscription Guild and an ancient n with a rich heritage.

    The Green Armor Divine Elephant¡¯s soul was not only used to create a pill. It could also be used as the spirit of a saint weapon. It was naturally very valuable. If it was made into a pot of Divine Elephant Quenching Pills, it could produce a value of 8,000 to 10,000 saint stones. Thus, the alchemist elder of the Inscription Guild insisted on getting the elephant soul.

    Finally, the alchemist elder called out 6,000 saint stones, causing the Taishang Elder of the ancient n to stop bidding.

    Just then, Sikong One started bidding from beside Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Six thousand five hundred saint stones.¡±

    His voice was very loud. It shook the walls and ground of the auction arena. Everyone looked over at him and shook their heads. Many people wondered how a monk could be so rich.

    ¡°If this monk buys the elephant soul, he might want to cultivate some mysterious Buddhist technique,¡± the cultivators present started discussing.

    Actually, it was Zhang Ruochen who¡¯d wanted to buy it. However, he was worried that Kong Hongbi would get in his way again. If that happened, he might not even be able to buy the elephant soul with 20,000 saint stones.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid of that cost. It was just that his sh with Kong Hongbi would let the Demonic Sect get an advantage. This wasn¡¯t wise.

    But no matter how he bought it, he had to have the Green Armor Divine Elephant¡¯s soul.

    Kong Hongbi nced at Gu Linfeng. Seeing that the man had his eyes closed, he also looked away and didn¡¯t get involved. He didn¡¯t think that Sikong One was bidding for Gu Linfeng.

    In his opinion, Gu Linfeng was a very arrogant man. If he could bid for himself, why would he have someone else do it?

    Right now, the most annoyed person present had to be the alchemist elder of the Inscription Guild. He was about to get the elephant soul. Who would¡¯ve expected that a savage monk woulde out of nowhere?

    The alchemist elder thought carefully for a moment. Gritting his teeth, he called out, ¡°Six thousand six hundred saint stones.¡±

    ¡°Seven thousand saint stones,¡± Sikong One called, facing the alchemist elder. The sound waves flooded out, making the old man dizzy.

    He red at Sikong One. Shakily, he extended a wrinkled finger and said, ¡°Monk...you...¡±

    ¡°Seven thousand saint stones, once.¡±

    ¡°Seven thousand saint stones, twice.¡±

    ¡°Seven thousand saint stones, sold!¡±

    Seeing Qi Feiyu bang the jade gavel, Sikong One¡¯s expression instantly turned ecstatic. Rubbing his hands, heughed and said, ¡°Senior Uncle, I said I could buy it under 10,000 saint stones and you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll still give you 10,000 saint stones. Pay 7,000 to the Pearl Light Pavilion and the remaining 3,000 is yours.¡±

    Sikong One¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Three thousand saint stones all for me?¡±

    ¡°No need to be so shocked,¡± Zhang Ruochen said nonchntly. ¡°These are saint stones you earned with your skills.¡±

    Kong Hongbi naturally heard their conversation and grew more furious. He felt like he¡¯d been toyed with. If he¡¯d known that Gu Linfeng was the one buying the elephant soul, he would have at least doubled the price.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even see Kong Hongbi¡¯s murderous eyes. He stood up immediately to leave the auction. Since he¡¯d gotten the Green Armor Divine Elephant¡¯s soul, there was no point in staying here.

    ¡°The next item in the auction is the national treasure weapon of the past Sacred Central Empire,¡± Qi Feiyu¡¯s lovely voice sounded at the auction podium.

    Zhang Ruochen had already stood up, but then his body trembled and stopped abruptly. He sat back into his seat.

 Chapter 993 - Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 993: Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Two strong Blood Wolf-Human warriors carried a 30-foot-tall cauldron onto the auction tform.

    They were already very careful, but when the bronze cauldronnded on the ground, it still nged. The four feet of the cauldron made the tform cave in a little. It was obvious how heavy it was.

    ¡°This bronze cauldron is at least 80,000 pounds. It¡¯s not made out of ordinary materials.¡±

    Everyone whispered to each other while staring at the cauldron on the tform. The huge thing was covered in green rust. Under the rust, the cauldron was covered with carved words. It radiated with an ancient aura.

    Qi Feiyu stood under the cauldron and began introducing it. ¡°This is called the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. It was the ancestral item that the Sacred Central Empire used to worship their ancestors, the gods, and the universe.¡±

    ¡°In the war 800 years ago, the Sacred Central Empire was destroyed and the royal city breached. The entire city was burned and piged. During the war, the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron that carried the empire¡¯s fate also went missing. After a few turns, it finally came to the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the bronze cauldron. Memories flooded into him like a tide, almost taking him back to 800 years ago.

    Every winter, when snow fluttered in the sky, the servants would help Zhang Ruochen bathe and put on a clean python dragon robe. Then he would go with Emperor Ming and the hundreds of officials to the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. They would worship the universe, the various gods, and pray for auspiciousness in theing year.

    He seemed to hear the servants call him to wake up and the rich voice of the crown prince reading the ritual words.

    The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron was indeed a national ancestral item of the Sacred Central Empire. However, it wasn¡¯t that powerful of a weapon. Its value was limited.

    But to the old members of the Sacred Central Empire, it carried extraordinary meaning. It carried the fate and luck of the Sacred Central Empire. With it, one could gather men and rule the world.

    Perhaps the Moon Worship Demonic Sect saw that the Kunlun¡¯s Field was about to fall into chaos, so they took the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron out to stir the mess even more.

    Murong Yue¡¯s expression turned shocked. She immediately turned around to look at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Sir...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen extended a hand to stop her words. ¡°Later, you bid and make sure you get it, no matter the cost.¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have that many saint stones on you.¡± Murong Yue looked a bit worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about saint stones. I¡¯ll use divine blood in ce of saint stones. I¡¯m sure the Monks of the Demonic Sect would rather receive divine blood.¡±

    Having received Zhang Ruochen¡¯s full support, Murong Yue was reassured.

    ¡°The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron¡¯s starting bid is 10,000 saint stones. Each bid must be 100 saint stones higher.¡±

    When Qi Feiyu announced the starting cost of the cauldron, the arena filled with muttering and murmuring. After all, it was only an ancient bronze weapon. It wasn¡¯t even a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon. If it hadn¡¯t been an ancestral item of the Sacred Central Empire, no one would buy it for even one saint stone.

    ¡°The Pearl Light Pavilion is really asking for too much. They clearly just want to make good money from Kong Hongbi.¡± A leader of a n chuckled softly.

    All the Monks present knew that the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron was extremely important to the Sacred Central Crypt. Kong Hongbi would definitely try to get it.

    Kong Hongbi¡¯s eyes shed coldly. Hate for the Moon Worship Demonic Sect grew in him. Deep down, he vowed to find a way to take revenge in the future.

    Ten thousand saint stones was indeed an extreme price, but Kong Hongbi would still take it.

    ¡°Ten thousand saint stones,¡± Kong Hongbi called.

    The three officials of the Pearl Light Pavilion in the arena smiled and nodded at the same time. They were very satisfied.

    Just as everyone thought that Kong Hongbi would get the cauldron with 10,000 saint stones, Murong Yue, sitting beside Zhang Ruochen, called out, ¡°Eleven thousand saint stones.¡±

    Everyone exchanged nces. They looked over at Murong Yue and started whispering amongst themselves.

    ¡°Murong Yue is the esteemed heir of the Murong Family,¡± an elder revealed Murong Yue¡¯s background. ¡°The Murong Family was a noble family of the Sacred Central Empire. Do they also want to reestablish the empire?¡±

    All sorts of guesses appeared at the auction. Of course, they only dared to say these sphemous words at the ck Market headquarters¡¯ auction. If anyone mentioned reestablishing the Sacred Central Empire at Wu City¡¯s auction, their entire family would get killed.

    Kong Hongbi nced at Murong Yue and said with disdain, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the Murong Family was so interested in the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron too. Unfortunately, the legitimate line of the Sacred Central Empire is the Sacred Central Crypt. Even if the Murong Family receives the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, you won¡¯t be able to summon the people.¡±

    Then Kong Hongbi raised the bid, ¡°Twelve thousand saint stones.¡±

    ¡°Thirteen thousand saint stones.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen thousand saint stones.¡±

    ...

    The price kept shooting up. When Murong Yue called out the extremely high price of twenty thousand saint stones, even Kong Hongbi began hesitating.

    The three officials of the Pearl Light Pavilion grew happier though. Smiles stretched wide on their faces. They hoped that Kong Hongbi and Murong Yue could continue raising the price.

    Saint General Gui Gu furrowed his brow and sent a telepathic message to Kong Hongbi. ¡°Young Master, Murong Yue is clearly prepared and will do everything for the cauldron. If you continue raising the price, you might not even get it for 50,000 saint stones. Only the Moon Worship Demonic Sect will benefit from it.¡±

    Kong Hongbi was already angry at the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. Hearing Saint General Gui Gu¡¯s words, he immediately asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The Saint General smiled eerily. ¡°Murong Yue will definitely need to transport the cauldron back to the Eastern Region. However, the Central Region is the Sacred Central Crypt¡¯s territory. It won¡¯t be easy for her to leave. We can totally stop her halfway and take the cauldron without spending a single cent.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Murong Family¡¯s saint stones are part of the Sacred Central Crypt¡¯s wealth. Why should we give it to the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡± Kong Hongbi¡¯s eyes narrowed. Murderous intent hid in his eyes.

    Kong Hongbi didn¡¯t continue bidding. In the end, Murong Yue spent 20,000 saint stones to buy the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    Murong Yue was a bit shocked. ¡°Kong Hongbi wouldn¡¯t give up on the cauldron so easily. He must have another motive.¡±

    ¡°Ignore him. The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron belongs to the Sacred Central Empire, not the Sacred Central Crypt.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen handed 10,000 saint stones to Sikong One and two jars of divine blood to Murong Yue. They would go get the Green Armor Divine Elephant and Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    After paying 120 saint stones, he took two Withered Pills. Then he left the auction with Beauty Shi.

    When they walked out, they heard pitters and patters. It had started raining without anyone realizing.

    Bolts of lightning streaked across the sky like dragons. They were blinding. Then a deafening crack came from the clouds.

    The rain came down harder.

    Ouyang Huan walked out of the rain with an umbre. His aura seemed calm and light. Smiling, he said, ¡°Brother Gu, I¡¯ve prepared the best chamber for you in the Heaven Pleasure Room.¡±

    ncing at Beauty Shi, he gently brushed aside the flyaway hair on her face. Then he looked at Ouyang Huan and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Take the lord to the Heaven Pleasure Room.¡± Ouyang Huan wagged his finger slightly and two beautiful servants walked out.

    They brought Zhang Ruochen to the Heaven Pleasure Room and retreated.

    The three-story redwood building had a garden with ancient bamboo. The bamboo swayed in the rain, making rustling sounds.

    The third level had a single red candle lit. As the cold wind blew, the candlelight kept flickering, making the atmosphere extremely eerie.

    Zhang Ruochen and Beauty Shi sat cross-legged on the ground. They were about three feet away from each other.

    Staring at her eyes, he said, ¡°Ling Feiyu, I don¡¯t know what happened to you, but you have to wake up. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard for us to survive until tomorrow.¡±

    Earlier, Zhang Ruochen had extended his Spiritual Energy. He¡¯d discovered dozens of powerful auras around the tower. They hid in the wind and rain, carrying murderous intent.

    Beauty Shi sat on the ground. Her long hair fell down like a waterfall. Under the candlelight, her skin looked translucent like delicate jade candle wax.

    Studying her eyes, Zhang Ruochen asked tentatively, ¡°Did the battle with Blood Emperor Qingtian destroy your will?¡±

    Beauty Shi¡¯sshes quivered. At the same time, her slim fingers kept shaking like a weak duckling.

    Seeing her reaction, Zhang Ruochen immediately said, ¡°Ling Feiyu, you are an unbelievable genius from 300 years ago. In your generation, you practically have no enemies and have never been defeated. You are proud. Your heart is filled with confidence. You don¡¯t care about anyone.¡±

    ¡°Your path of cultivation was too sessful and never met any obstacles. You can also say that you could easily resolve any obstacles before you. This is why your Saintly Way has such a huge w.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re like a beautiful porcin vase. There are no ws and it¡¯s beautiful. It can attract attention no matter where it is. However, a hammer only needs to hit it lightly and it will shatter, unable to be fixed...¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Tears flowed out of Beauty Shi¡¯s eyes. She was delicate like a flower in the wind and rain.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen finally confirmed that Ling Feiyu was suffering psychologically. Her will had been damaged, bringing her to her knees.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing embarrassing about losing to Blood Emperor Qingtian. Who hasn¡¯t lost before? I¡¯ve lost to you so many times. Have I ever given up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer the Ling Feiyu from before. I¡¯m only Beauty Shi.¡± She closed her eyes, not daring to meet Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stare. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°We won¡¯t die tonight.¡±

    With that, Beauty Shi slowly took off her clothes, revealing a delicate body. She walked to Zhang Ruochen and pressed her soft red lips on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    Like a fragrant piece of jade, she fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯sp to undo his belt.

    Crack!

    The p echoed. Then Beauty Shi flew out and hit the desk with a thud, knocking over the candle. The candle was extinguished, plunging the room into darkness.

    Whoosh.

    Cold wind poured in from the window.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over. Staring at Beauty Shi crying on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists and shake his head. ¡°I never hit women, but you made me break that rule. I hit you because I don¡¯t want to keep seeing you like this.¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen cared about the big picture and took Beauty Shi¡¯s virginity, he could indeed fool the Demonic Sect and leave Pearl Light Pavilion safely. Beauty Shi clearly didn¡¯t want to make it hard for Zhang Ruochen and took the initiative.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was clear that if he did that, Ling Feiyu would diepletely and never be able to recover. After tonight, only Beauty Shi would exist. Ling Feiyu would disappear.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t take it. Sighing softly, he helped Beauty Shi up and put her clothes back on. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! There are no dead ends. Tonight, I will do everything and clear a path out with blood to take you out.¡±

 Chapter 994 - Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen

    <h4>Chapter 994: Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Listening to the rain in the tower, but does the rain know? See the truth of the world. The people are dangerous on the road. Cold wind blows during the rainy night. One sword breaks one soul.

    Zhang Ruochen hugged Beauty Shi and sat on the third floor of the tower. Listening to the wind and rain outside the window, he seemed to forget the murderous intent outside. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    It was already dawn.

    The rain didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it came down harder.

    Last night, Murong Yue, Sikong One, and Sikong Two had alreadye to the Heaven Pleasure Room. They brought over the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and the Green Armor Divine Elephant¡¯s saint soul.

    Zhang Ruochen had put them all into the Universe Spiritual Map¡ªeven the powerful Sikong One and Two. They hadn¡¯t entered the Saint Realm, so if they met true saintly beings, they would still be in danger.

    He didn¡¯t put Beauty Shi into the scroll world for two reasons. First, Beauty Shi was still the pce lord of the Demonic Sect. Once she recovered her mindset, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be her match if she wanted to snatch the Universe Spiritual Map away.

    Zhang Ruochen could treat people genuinely, but who knew if others would respond to his kindness with cruelty? Even a Supreme Saint would try to steal a treasure like the Universe Spiritual Map, let alone a Sword Saint.

    There were too many bloody examples throughout history. Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t expose his biggest secret unless he waspletely sure.

    Second, Zhang Ruochen wanted to cleanse Beauty Shi¡¯s heart through battle. If he could awaken her, her abilities were more than enough to kill the strong cultivators of the Demonic Sect and resolve this crisis.

    There were threeyers of formations outside the Heaven Pleasure Room. Even a Saint couldn¡¯t leave without a trace.

    It was already morning, but gray clouds still covered the sky. It was still very dark. Ouyang Huan stood in the rain the entire night.

    Qi Feiyu stood gracefully with a fan beside Ouyang Huan. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mother a bit too over dramatic? Do we have to use Pearl Light Pavilion¡¯s entire force for a mere Beauty Shi and Gu Linfeng?¡±

    Ouyang Huan had already guessed most of the truth. Thus, he understood even more how important this was. Once news was leaked, the entire Moon Worship Demonic Sect would sway.

    There couldn¡¯t be any errors.

    Ouyang Huan didn¡¯t exin to Qi Feiyu. Staring at the distant tower, a bad feeling grew in him. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on the Heaven Pleasure Room.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qi Feiyu caught up with him. Together, they reached the tower, but didn¡¯t burst in immediately. Instead, they investigated it secretly. It just felt too quiet.

    A stranger¡¯s voice sounded in the tower. ¡°Since you two are already here, why don¡¯t youe in?¡±

    This voice definitely didn¡¯t belong to Gu Linfeng.

    Ouyang Huan and Qi Feiyu exchanged a nce. Then their bodies shed and they disappeared from the spot.

    The next moment, they were on the third floor of the tower. Pushing open the wooden door, they saw two people sitting in the center of the room.

    One was Beauty Shi.

    However, they¡¯d never seen the young man before.

    Maintaining hisposure, Ouyang Huan quickly scanned the tower. ¡°You are indeed skilled to havee here without anyone realizing. Where¡¯s Gu Linfeng? Where are the Monks of the Murong Family?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained sitting on the ground, caressing the Abyss Ancient Sword. ¡°I sent them away, naturally.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Ouyang Huan shook his head.

    ¡°If I cane without a trace, can¡¯t I send someone away without a trace as well?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in return.

    Could someone pass through the threeyers of formations and hide from all the strong Demonic Sect cultivators in Pearl Light Pavilion? Even a Saint Realm killer couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Stop making a scene,¡± Qi Feiyu snapped. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± he answered.

    Hearing these three sybles, even Ouyang Huan and Qi Feiyu tantly showed their shock. They were in disbelief.

    Zhang Ruochen had now recovered his original features. He wasn¡¯t using Gu Linfeng¡¯s identity.

    Ouyang Huan and Qi Feiyu had only seen Lin Yue before. They had never seen Zhang Ruochen, so they naturally couldn¡¯t recognize him.

    ¡°The Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    That moment, Ouyang Huan kind of believed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous words. Others might not be able to do it, but someone who could control the powers of time and space might be able to.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already sent away Gu Linfeng and the Monks of the Murong Family, why didn¡¯t you leave too?¡± Ouyang Huan asked. ¡°Why did you remain?¡±

    ¡°I remained to tell you something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qi Feiyu asked.

    Pulling Beauty Shi¡¯s hands, Zhang Ruochen stood up slowly and stared at Ouyang Huan and Qi Feiyu. Unhurriedly, he said, ¡°No matter how the internal fights of the Demonic Sect are, Sword Saint Feiyu is half my teacher and half my friend. You shouldn¡¯t treat her like this.¡±

    Qi Feiyu¡¯s eyes shed. All her questions were instantly answered. Realization dawned on her.

    Whoosh.

    Without warning, Zhang Ruochen performed the first move of the Eight Changes of Scale: Four Changes of Scale One.

    The ck Abyss Ancient Sword sliced toward Ouyang Huan and Qi Feiyu like a streak of light.

    Worried about Qi Feiyu¡¯s safety, Ouyang Huan immediately grabbed her wrist and performed the Seven-star Lotus Step. Stepping on ck lotuses, he made seven steps and flew out of the tower, rushing into the curtain of rain.

    Kaboom.

    Hundreds upon thousands of Sword Qi flew out. They ripped apart the wooden tower, causing it to copse into a pile of rubble.

    Looking at the two-inch-long rip on his clothes, Ouyang Huan was chilled. ¡°Such a fast sword. Sword Four? Or Sword Five?¡±

    He¡¯d only seen such a fast sword when he¡¯d fought against Xue Wuye. Could Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Way of Sword beparable to Xue Wuye already?

    Staring at the distant Zhang Ruochen, he shook his head again. He could see that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t that strong. There was still a big gap between him and Xue Wuye.

    Zhang Ruochen carried the ck Abyss Ancient Sword and held Beauty Shi¡¯s hands. He looked around him with arrogance.

    All the ck shadows hiding in the darkness rushed out now. They numbered in the hundreds and were all strong cultivators. A few dozen of them had significant auras. They gave him a repressive feeling, like a mountain looming in the rain.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± Ouyang Huan called. ¡°Where did you get the confidence to challenge the Moon Worship Demonic Sect alone?¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m alone?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Whoosh!

    Strands of Ghost Qi flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeves. They formed a beautiful figure with long hair. She stood in the air.

    It was Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    She¡¯d been cultivating inside the scroll world all this time and had absorbed a great amount of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s Death Qi. Her cultivation had improved even more.

    The Ghost Qi radiating from her shrouded the entire Pearl Light Pavilion. It turned the entire area ck and icy cold. All the nts shriveled with a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In an instant, this ce became a hell.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. That¡¯s a Ghost King. Her power¡¯s simr to a Saint.¡±

    When they saw the Ghost King, the surrounding people d in ck all retreated in fear.

    However, Ouyang Huan was still calm. ¡°Activate the Ten-sided Thunder Formation.¡±

    As the hub of the Demonic Sect¡¯s wealth, Pearl Light Pavilion was naturally protected with many defensive and offensive formations. Once they were activated, even a Saint could be killed.

    However, when the four formation masters situated around Pearl Light Pavilion activated the Ten-sided Thunder Formation, nothing happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? We check the formation runes every month. How can we not activate it?¡±

    ¡°Did an ident happen?¡±

    The formation masters were all in a panic. Right then, ckie crawled out of the ground. Looking toward the four formation towers, it grinned. It puffed out its furry chest full of pride.

    ¡°How can a mere seventh-ss formation get in my way?¡±

    Before entering the auction yesterday, Zhang Ruochen had told ckie to go damage Pearl Light Pavilion¡¯s formation runes. It was just for this moment.

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s time for me to decide your life or death now.¡± Excited, ckie activated its Holy Qi, gathering it in its ws. Then it hit the Holy Qi into the ground.

    Kaboom!

    Seventy-two pirs of white light shot up in Pearl Light Pavilion. They rose into the clouds, stirring up the dark sky.

    A huge spinning formation consolidated within the clouds. A dense mass of interwoven lightning bolts cracked and popped. Themotion alerted all the forces in the ck Market.

    ¡°The Pearl Light Pavilion has actually activated the Ten-sided Thunder Formation. They must be facing a great enemy. I wonder who would go against the Demonic Sect.¡±

    ¡°Ghost Qi shoots into the air over there, covering the ground. A Ghost King must be fighting against them.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a small matter. Let¡¯s not get involved.¡±

    The various evil sects of the ck Market didn¡¯t go to help. They immediately activated their defense formations so they wouldn¡¯t be affected.

    The Demonic Sect Monks within Pearl Light Pavilion were all relieved after seeing that the Ten-sided Thunder Formation was sessfully activated.

    They were confident they could take down Zhang Ruochen and Ghost King Bloodmoon without it, but they would suffer great losses. The entire Pearl Light Pavilion might be destroyed too.

    They couldn¡¯t withstand those losses.

    The pavilion lord looked up at the spinning formation and nodded with satisfaction. He stood out and proimed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can still stop now. If the power of the Ten-sided Thunder Formation descends, you will die even with a Ghost King protecting me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t stop anymore. Tonight, you are destined to die while I live.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡±

    The pavilion lord trained his eyes on Zhang Ruochen. Shreds of ck Demonic Qi poured out of his fingers. They formed rings that forced away Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s Ghost Qi.

    Just that was enough for one to see that his cultivation was too high to be calcted. He was possibly already a Saint.

    However, before he could attack, a thick bolt of lightning fell from the center of the spinning formation. It hit him squarely on the head.

    The pavilion lord froze. All his gathered Demonic Qi had scattered. His body turned scorched ck and his hair stood up straight. ck smoke rose up from him.

 Chapter 995 - A Clash in the Saint Realm

    <h4>Chapter 995: A sh in the Saint Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It was too sudden. Even with the Pearl Light Pavilion lord¡¯s cultivation, he still couldn¡¯t escape from the Ten-side Thunder Formation¡¯s strike.

    The lightning was extremely strong. It pierced the pavilion lord¡¯s saint soul territory. His skin was scorched ck. Lines of electricity streaked across him, crackling.

    He was furious. Clenching his fists, he stared in the direction of the formation tower and roared, ¡°What is going on?¡±

    No answer came from the tower. Instead, three bolts of lightning fell from the sky, striking himpletely.

    Despite how strong his physical body was, he still couldn¡¯t really take it. His entire body was smoking. Some ces had even split apart with blood flowing out.

    The pavilion lord was going crazy. He thought that the old guys controlling the formation were definitely pranking him. After all, the Ten-side Thunder Formation couldn¡¯t miss every time to hit only him.

    Ouyang Huan was confused too. Sensing that something was wrong, he immediately sent a high-level Half-Saint to hurry to the formation tower and check.

    As soon as the Half-Saint ran out, there was a boom.

    A fat bolt of lightning fell from the sky and turned him into a ck skeleton. All of his flesh and blood burned to ash.

    Seeing this scene, the Monks of the Pearl Light Pavilion all felt chills down their spines. Their legs shook involuntarily.

    ¡°Did Zhang Ruochen arrange someone to control the Ten-side Thunder Formation beforehand?¡±

    Thinking of this, all the Demonic Sect Monks separated. They didn¡¯t dare gather together anymore.

    No one was clearer about the formation¡¯s power than they were. Even a Saint could be killed, let alone a Monk below the Half-Saint Realm.

    If the enemy had control of the Ten-side Thunder Formation, then this would be catastrophic.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Bolts of lightning shot out of the formation¡¯s center, continuously striking the Pearl Light Pavilion. A momentter, dozens of strong cultivators were hit. Their bodies were destroyed, turning into plumes of smoke.

    The formation¡¯s power was terrifying. Each bolt of lightning would cause extreme damage. It ttened the auction arena and various pavilions were turned to dust. Many ditches, dozens of meters long, opened up on the ground.

    In a lot of ces, the ground melted into pools of redva.

    ¡°Who is it? Get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re too despicable. You actually sent a formation master to destroy the Pearl Light Pavilion¡¯s formation. You should fight fairly!¡±

    The opulent Pearl Light Pavilion was extremely damaged. The losses couldn¡¯t even be counted. The pavilion lord¡¯s various strong cultivators of the Demonic Sect all gritted their teeth in anger, letting out angry roars.

    ckie stuck out its round butt and pressed two paws onto the ground. It controlled the Ten-side Thunder Formation to continue attacking. It wanted to kill all the strong cultivators.

    Very proud at the moment, ckie cackled.

    Just then, a woman¡¯s voice sounded behind it. ¡°It¡¯s a fat cat causing this trouble? This is quite unexpected.¡±

    ckie was a bit shocked. All the hair on its body stood up. Turning its fat face around, its eyes rolled around to find the source of the voice.

    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to speak to my butt?¡±

    Whoosh.

    A figure shed and a woman with a veiled face appeared before ckie. Her figure was voluptuous and her skin was smooth. Her starry eyes stared down at ckie with authority.

    ¡°Such a powerful human female.¡±

    Sensing danger, ckie stopped manipting the Ten-side Thunder Formation. It immediately shrunk and dug into the ground to escape. ckie wasn¡¯t weak and it was even better than Zhang Ruochen at escaping.

    However, when the woman in pce clothing looked over, two Rules of Saintly Way consolidated out of thin air. They restrained ckie like two unbreakable chains.

    ckie¡¯s head was already underground, but its body was still outside. Its paws kept wing the ground, but it couldn¡¯t escape at all.

    The woman lowered herself gracefully. Reaching out a slender hand, she grabbed the skin on ckie¡¯s neck and picked it up.

    Without ckie¡¯s control, the Ten-side Thunder Formation in the sky broke apart with a boom. The asphyxiating feeling finally disappeared. The various strong figures of the Demonic Sect all let out a relieved breath.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s helper has been caught by the vice pce lord. Everyone,e help end this battle quickly.¡±

    The Pearl Light Pavilion lord attacked first. He gathered all his Demonic Qi and cast a saint spell.

    ¡°True Demon of Hell.¡±

    A mass of demonic clouds appeared in the sky above the ck Market. The Demonic Qi swirled continuously, forming a huge vortex. A ck pir of Demonic Qi shot down from the center. Behind the pavilion lord, a ck shadow dozens of meters tall appeared.

    Standing across from him, Zhang Ruochen could feel clearly that shocking power was gathering. It felt as vast as the universe. He couldn¡¯t even calcte how powerful it was.

    Standing before the pavilion lord, Zhang Ruochen felt like he was as insignificant as a speck of dust. The pavilion lord could destroy him with a single breath.

    Is this the true power of a Saint? Zhang Ruochen held his breath, deeply realizing how far away he was from a Saint. At the same time, he wished even harder to reach a high level and be able to fight against Saints.

    Roar!

    The ck shadow and the pavilion lord flew out at once. Striking with a fist print, it passed through theyers of Ghost Qi to try to kill Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    ¡°A lower level Saint dares to attack me?¡±

    Eyes cold and arrogant, Ghost King Bloodmoon reached out her left hand. She lifted it lightly and the flood of Death Qi shot up hurriedly. Then she waved her hand, pping forward a ghost hand that was hundreds of feet long.

    Boom.

    The tall ck shadow let out a painful cry and shattered into a ball of ck fog. The Pearl Light Pavilion lord flew back. His body was covered in shocking bloody cracks.

    If Ghost King Bloodmoon had used a bit more power, his saint body would probably have shattered.

    Her offhanded attack had gravely injured the pavilion lord. All the Demonic Sect Monks present inhaled sharply.

    The lords of various forces in the ck Market were all watching the fight in the Pearl Light Pavilion too. Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s strong performance shocked them all.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen can actually be protected by such a powerful Ghost King. Where can¡¯t he go in this world?¡±

    ¡°No wonder he dares to go against the Demonic Sect alone. He has support.¡±

    Kong Hongbi and the Monks of Sacred Central Crypt watched the Pearl Light Pavilion from the top of a tower.

    ¡°Howe Zhang Ruochen is involved? Where¡¯s Gu Linfeng? And Murong Yue?¡±

    Kong Hongbi furrowed his brow. His thoughts were in a mess. He couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened.

    Saint General Gui Gu was a bit moved. ¡°Gu Linfeng and Zhang Ruochen had attacked for the same woman. This is very unusual. I¡¯m afraid Beauty Shi doesn¡¯t have a simple identity.¡±

    Saint General Yan Xu nodded. ¡°Gu Linfeng is a lustful man. It¡¯s understandable for him to act like that, but Zhang Ruochen is a calctive person. He wouldn¡¯t abandon his fianc¨¦e, an Heir, to fight for Beauty Shi.¡±

    Kong Hongbi sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t we capture Beauty Shi and dig the secret out?¡±

    Saint General Gui Gu looked at the eerie Ghost Qi filling the sky. A bit worried, he said, ¡°That Ghost King¡¯s cultivation is too high to be calcted. If we anger her, it won¡¯t be good for us.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡± Kong Hongbi¡¯s expression was one of disdain. ¡°From what I know, an important figure of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect is in Pearl Light Pavilion right now. If she attacks, she can restrain that Ghost King. Without her protection, how can Zhang Ruochen protect Beauty Shi?¡±

    In the Pearl Light Pavilion, a woman dressed in pce clothing walked out of the darkness. She helped the pavilion lord with Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s attacks.

    The pavilion lord¡¯s face was pale. His saint body was covered in bloody cracks like a broken piece of porcin. Suppressing his serious wounds, he immediately bowed at the woman.

    ¡°Thank you, vice pce lord, for saving me.¡±

    The woman was very cold. Instead of replying to the pavilion lord, her bright eyes trained on Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s expression was even colder when she met the woman¡¯s eyes.

    Sizzle.

    Various beams of Rules of Saintly Way appeared between the human and the ghost. They wove together like spider webs. Electricity and sparks flew.

    Without the formation¡¯s protection, two Saints could destroy everything within thousands of miles with their fight. All the Demonic Sect Monks in the Pearl Light Pavilion fled to search for protection behind the pce-wear-d woman.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s expression turned serious. She didn¡¯t look as rxed as before. Sending a telepathic message to Zhang Ruochen, she said, ¡°This woman¡¯s cultivation is 100 times higher than the pavilion lord. I can help you stop her, but you must deal with the other Monks. Whether you can escape or not depends on your luck.¡±

    With that, Ghost King Bloodmoon put her hands together. The crescent moon mark appeared on her forehead. It shone with bloody light. From afar, it was as if a bloody moon was hanging in the air, dyeing the buildings in the ck Market red.

    Kaboom.

    A powerful wave of energy surged from Ghost King Bloodmoon, levels ovepping each other. It flooded in all directions.

    In an instant, the entire Pearl Light Pavilion turned to dust like strong wind blowing leaves away. All the buildings were reduced to rubble.

    One-third of all Demonic Sect Monks were killed. The remaining two-thirds were saved, thanks to the woman in pce clothing.

    Whoosh!

    In the center where the Blood Qi was the strongest, Zhang Ruochen held a saint scroll and flew out with Beauty Shi. He passed through the air like a streaking meteorite and flew away.

 Chapter 996 - No Panic Before Danger

    <h4>Chapter 996: No Panic Before Danger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Bloody light poured out of Pearl Light Pavilion. It swept through the ck Market like a flood. All therge forces were hit.

    The shields of the defense formations around the forces nearest to Pearl Light Pavilion quivered continuously. All the Monks were terrified. They feared that their defenses would shatter and they¡¯d be affected.

    In the distance, Kong Hongbi stood at the top of the tower and stared at Pearl Light Pavilion.

    When he saw Zhang Ruochen burst out with Beauty Shi, Kong Hongbiughed. ¡°He thinks he can escape with a saint decree?¡±

    Kong Hongbi took out a jade badge. Gripping it between two fingers, it hit the air.

    Zhang Ruochen flew like a shooting star, thanks to the saint decree¡¯s power.

    Boom!

    The jade badge burst apart, transforming into a red mirror-like shield, hundreds of feet wide. It stood before Zhang Ruochen and Beauty Shi, stopping them.

    The shield radiated with zing heat. Even metal would melt if it approached the shield.

    Kong Hongbi sneered coldly. ¡°Yan Xu, Gui Gu, you two go kill Zhang Ruochen, but Beauty Shi must be kept alive.¡±

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen and Beauty Shinded, two beams of Death Qi surged over.

    Whoosh.

    Whoosh.

    Saint Generals Yan Xu and Gui Gu appeared simultaneously. They appeared less than 100 meters before and behind Zhang Ruochen.

    They released their saint soul territories. Spiritual Qi kept flowing towards them, strengthening their auras.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t retreat now, I can spare you because of your ancestors.¡±

    Saint General Yan Xu found himughable. ¡°Spare us? You should revere a ninth level Half-Saint. Perhaps you¡¯ll be qualified to speak like that in ten more years. As for now, you¡¯re too far off.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a chance to wait ten more years,¡± Saint General Gui Gu rasped. Heughed.

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction of the Pearl Light Pavilion. Dozens of figures had burst out, hurrying towards him. Thus, he stopped warning the two Saint Generals. Brandishing the Abyss Ancient Sword, he charged forward.

    ¡°Good. Let me see just how skilled the so-called Time and Space Descendant is.¡±

    Saint General Yan Xu had two purple shields. They were curved like arm tes that melded perfectly with his arms.

    Crackle. Dozens of thick purple bolts of lightning shot out of the shields and his arms. They streaked around him.

    The buildings on either side of the road couldn¡¯t bear the force of the lightning. They all copsed with booms.

    A ninth level Half-Saint was at the top of all Saint Generals. He was naturally powerful. A regr high-level Half-Saint couldn¡¯t bepared to him.

    Saint General Yan Xu punched, hitting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest with dozens of lightning bolts.

    Frozen Space, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Saint General Yan Xu and his dozens of lightning bolts froze in an instant. They seemed to be sealed within transparent ice.

    With a sh of sword light, Zhang Ruochen rushed past Saint General Yan Xu. The Saint General¡¯s head flew away. Itnded on the street with a thud like a blood-red watermelon.

    At the same time, the lightning bolts flew forward to Saint General Gui Gu.

    The Saint General struck with two palm prints to dissolve the lightning bolts. He was about to berate Yan Xu, but he discovered the man had be a headless corpse in the middle of the street.

    He killed a ninth level Half-Saint with one strike?

    Saint General Gui Gu widened his eyes in disbelief. Sweat beaded on his forehead.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was so low, but he could already kill a ninth level Half-Saint? Even if Yan Xu underestimated his enemy, it was still extraordinary for Zhang Ruochen to be able to kill him with one strike.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities were even more terrifying than Bu Qianfan¡¯s.

    Kong Hongbi flew over. He stood in the air and stared at Saint General Yan Xu¡¯s corpse. He felt pained but also furious. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s the Time and Space Descendant. I¡¯ve underestimated him.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities might not be strong, but his power of time and space is disconcerting,¡± Saint General Gui Gu said. ¡°I can kill him with my cultivation. I just need to be careful.¡±

    He put away his fear and shock and recovered his will to fight. He didn¡¯t believe that, as a ninth level Half-Saint, he couldn¡¯t handle Zhang Ruochen.

    Kong Hongbi and Saint General Gui Gu didn¡¯t attack immediately. Instead, they watched from the side, trying to figure out a way against the power of time and space.

    Because of the two Saint Generals, the Monks of the Demonic Sect had caught up. They surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    Ouyang Huan stood across from him. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re smart. You shouldn¡¯t do stupid things. Hand Beauty Shi to me. If you join the sect genuinely, I can spare you because of Junior Sister Huang.¡±

    ¡°Because of what you just said, I can spare you tonight.¡± Zhang Ruochen scanned his surroundings. He seemed very calm and showed no sign of stepping back.

    Ouyang Huan furrowed his brow and shook his head. ¡°Your power of time and space is mysterious, but there¡¯s a big gap between you and I. I have many ways to kill you. Why lose your life for her?¡±

    ¡°A man does what he does,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°If Beauty Shi is Qi Feiyu, would you fight the Moon Worship Demonic Sect for her?¡±

    Ouyang Huan fell silent. A momentter, he said, ¡°Junior Sister Huang would be unhappy if she heard that.¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Huang¡± was obviously Huang Yanchen. The nine heirs were all disciples of the Empress, so she was Ouyang Huan¡¯s junior sister.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve said everything that I had to say. Since you insist on your choice, I¡¯ll be able to exin to Junior Sister Huang even if I kill you tonight.¡±

    Ouyang Huan¡¯s voice was rxed this entire time. Now, it finally became cold as he ordered, ¡°Kill Zhang Ruochen and Beauty Shi. Remember, leave their corpses intact.¡±

    The next moment, seven elders of the Pearl Light Pavilion charged out. They stood in seven directions, forming aposite attack formation.

    These seven elders were all high-level Half-Saints, weaker only than the pavilion lord in Pearl Light Pavilion. Each one was renowned.

    Through theposite attack formation, their cultivations were grouped together. Their powers spread thousands of feet wide. An apparition of a giant divine beast formed behind each of them.

    Roar.

    The seven elders each had a saint weapon. They attacked Zhang Ruochen at once. The seven beastly images also charged, pouncing at Zhang Ruochen from seven directions.

    An earth-shaking dragon roar sounded. Then blinding golden light red from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Scales grew, transforming him into a flying golden dragon.

    The dragon spiraled into the air, shattering all seven beastly apparitions. Seeing the flying dragon, the Monks of the forces in the ck Market were all amazed and shocked.

    ¡°Is this the Divine Dragon Change?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Zhang Ruochen had eaten the eyes of blood of the golden dragon and can transform into a dragon. With his powers, he¡¯sparable to even a divine dragon youth.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation is still too weak. He might not be able to break through the seven elders¡¯ Seven Pce Attack Formation.¡±

    ...

    Everyone thought that Zhang Ruochen was like a captured beast struggling before death. He would die in theposite formation in the end.

    The seven elders moved neatly. They charged and pulled out their saint weapons simultaneously. They activated the runes and attacked the golden dragon.

    Abruptly, the dragon shrunk and turned back into Zhang Ruochen. He waved his hand, ripping open a spatial tear. He attacked an elder with a ck saint broadsword.

    A moment ago, Ouyang Huan had noticed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intentions and warned, ¡°Elder Ji, Zhang Ruochen will use spatial power. Move right.¡±

    The elder with the ck saint broadsword rushed right and readily dodged Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial tear.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Ouyang Huan, rms sounding within him. Ouyang Huan could predict his moves. This wasn¡¯t easy and made him feel danger.

    After that, the elders all dodged Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial attacks thanks to Ouyang Huan¡¯s pointers.

    Zhang Ruochen was trapped in the formation and couldn¡¯t break free. It kept shrinking too. The seven elders soon forced Zhang Ruochen into a corner.

    ¡°No need to keep dragging it out,¡± Ouyang Huan ordered. ¡°It should end now! Kill Zhang Ruochen with onest strike!¡±

    The most powerful of the seven elders was in the eighth level. Under his lead, the other six elders also charged forward to give Zhang Ruochen the fatal strike.

    Light shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He¡¯d pretended to be weak just for this moment.

    ¡°Four Changes of Scale One.¡±

    Five time prints melted into the sword technique. Zhang Ruochen stabbed forward, but it created 25 human and sword shadows that attacked the seven elders at once.

    Time within hundreds of meters slowed down. Because of this, the seven elders tried to block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword but were a bit slow.

    By the time the 25 shadows became one, the seven elders all had gaping holes in their foreheads. Their Seas of Qi had been shattered, their saint souls extinguished.

    Thud.

    The seven high-level Half-Saints died, falling down at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s move had been too brilliant. It floored many people. In the darkness, one could hear many sharp gasps.

    Ouyang Huan knew that Zhang Ruochen was skilled in the Way of Sword, but this high level surpassed his expectations.

    ¡°I already think highly of you, but I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve still underestimated you.¡±

    Looking at the seven corpses, Ouyang Huan sighed. If he hadn¡¯t underestimated Zhang Ruochen, the seven elders wouldn¡¯t have had to die. To the Divine Sect, the deaths of seven advanced Half-Saints was a huge loss. It would rm the Hierarch.

    Zhang Ruochen stood beside Beauty Shi with a bloody sword. ¡°Then, will you fight personally now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve witnessed your power of space and time. It¡¯s indeed powerful, but there are two ws.¡±

    Ouyang Huan continued. ¡°First, you need a certain amount of time to prepare to cast the power of space and time. Second, both of them have a limited attack range. I can kill you with only one move. Say yourst words now. I can help you send the message.¡±

    ¡°You discovered my ws,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Could I not have discovered your ws too?¡±

    ¡°My ws?¡± Ouyang Huan asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re too confident,¡± Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You think you control everything, but you don¡¯t know that some types of power in this world will always be beyond your expectations. Today, I¡¯ll give you a lesson. Instead of killing you, I¡¯ll just disable your legs to teach you. This way, you won¡¯t give up your life because of your confidence.¡±

 Chapter 997 - Opening the Third Seal

    <h4>Chapter 997: Opening the Third Seal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After killing Saint General Yan Xu and the seven elders of Pearl Light Pavilion, Zhang Ruochen had proven that he was able to fight a ninth level Half-Saint.

    However, everyone still believed that he couldn¡¯t defeat Ouyang Huan.

    The ninth level was divided into the beginning, middle,ter stages, and the pinnacle. Saint General Yan Xu had just reached the beginning stage.

    Plus, Ouyang Huan had been able to kill a ninth level Half-Saint when he¡¯d only been in the sixth level. Now, he was a ninth level Half-Saint. He could even kill someone in the pinnacle with a mere finger.

    In the distance, Saint General Gui Gu thought that Zhang Ruochen was an idiot. Snickering, he said, ¡°So arrogant. A mere low-level Half-Saint just said he¡¯ll disable an Heir. Is there anything moreughable than this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had purposely collected his aura. Only someone at Ling Feiyu¡¯s level could see his true cultivation level. Thus, Gui Gu only guessed that Zhang Ruochen was still a low-level Half-Saint.

    After all, he¡¯d reached the Half-Saint Realm a few months ago. Unless he had another great opportunity, he couldn¡¯t reach the middle levels.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is just making a scene. He wants to scare the Demonic Sect and then escape.¡±

    Kong Hongbi thought that he¡¯d seen through Zhang Ruochen. His eyes fell on Beauty Shi. He was even surer that she was extraordinary. She wasn¡¯t a simple woman.

    When needed, Kong Hongbi was prepared to move and snatch Beauty Shi.

    Some Monks of the Demonic Sect stood at the side of the street. Others stood on rooftops or hid in the darkness. Now, they all let out muffledughter, seeminglyughing at Zhang Ruochen for not knowing his own strength.

    Boom.

    Huffing coldly, Zhang Ruochen stepped forward. When his footnded, the ground caved in. The cracks were like a spider web and it made popping sounds. At the same time, golden Buddhist, Scripture, and Sanskrit runes flew out of his chest, forming a sea of words.

    Wispy Buddhist sounds filled the world. It was like thousands of monks were chanting.

    Just that moment, Zhang Ruochen had opened the third seal of the sarira. Vast Buddhist Qi instantly surged out, entering his body. After opening the third seal, he would have a Saint¡¯sbat ability for two hours.

    Whoosh.

    Golden Buddhist runes gathered toward Zhang Ruochen. They formed a 100-meter-tall golden Buddha. The image glinted and looked somber. Watery Buddhist Qi rippled in all directions. It stood in stark contrast with the blood-red Ghost Qi in the Pearl Light Pavilion.

    ¡°How is this possible? Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura is getting stronger, almost reaching the Saint level. It¡¯s still getting stronger.¡±

    ¡°Is there a Saint Buddha living in him?¡±

    ¡°No wonder he dares to go against the entire Demonic Sect. He still has a trump card.¡±

    The Demonic Sect Monks immediately used physical techniques to escape.

    Only Ouyang Huan charged forward. Taking out a white spear, he applied pressure and thrust it out. He could see that Zhang Ruochen had a Buddhist treasure that increased his cultivation to the Saint Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t at his strongest state yet. It was the best time for Ouyang Huan to attack. Once he reached the peak, no one present would be able to stop him.

    mes shot out of the spear tip. It formed a fiery cloud with a long trail behind it. The stone on the ground melted intova.

    Boom.

    The white spear pierced theyers of Buddhist light. With destructive force, it stabbed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. However, it crashed against Zhang Ruochen and released the sound of metal shing. It was like a huge hammer had hit a bronze bell.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated hundreds of feet before steadying himself. A half-meter-deep ditch, hundreds of feet long, extended from under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet.

    He wasn¡¯t hurt. There was only a white scratch on his chest. His entire body had turned golden as if made out of gold. Thousands upon thousands of Buddhist runes emerged on his skin.

    ¡°Undying Golden Body?¡± Ouyang Huan shuddered inwardly.

    That previous hit would¡¯ve pierced even a lower level Saint. However, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t even hurt. How could this not shock someone?

    ck lotuses appeared under Ouyang Huan¡¯s feet. Increasing his speed to the extreme, he grabbed the white spear and attacked Zhang Ruochen again.

    Poof, poof.

    mes spewed from the spear. They formed a menacing fiery beast that attacked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes with the spear.

    Zhang Ruochen extended a hand and grabbed the spear. The other hand chopped down, snapping the spear.

    Without slowing down, the golden hand smashed against Ouyang Huan¡¯s chest like a five-fingered mountain. Ouyang Huan spat out blood and fell to the ground.

    Boom.

    The ground copsed, forming a broken ditch. Ouyang Huany inside with his chest caved in. More than half of his bones had broken. His internal organs were severely injured too.

    It was obvious how terrifying Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack was.

    ¡°Crazy.¡±

    Without hesitating, Kong Hongbi and Saint General Gui Gu turned. They escaped with the fastest speed. Thebat ability of the current Zhang Ruochen was too scary. He¡¯d ttened Ouyang Huan with only one strike.

    Who could fight with him?

    The Monks throughout the ck Market were too shocked to speak.

    The pavilion lord of the Pearl Light Pavilion walked out of the darkness. ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± he said coldly. ¡°If you dare to hurt the Deity, no one in Kunlun¡¯s Field would be able to save you.¡±

    He¡¯d been gravely injured by Ghost King Bloodmoon earlier. After taking a Withered Pill, he¡¯d healed 50 percent.

    He emanated with the aura only a Saint could have. He was like the sky¡¯s incarnation, looking down at the people.

    To regr Monks, a Saint was all-powerful. There was no difference between a Saint and a god.

    Zhang Ruochen replied with silence. He shook his head, not caring about the pavilion lord¡¯s threat at all.

    He didn¡¯t even fear the Empress and imperial court. Why would he fear the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?

    The Pearl Light Pavilion lord continued, ¡°You used a secret spell to have a Saint¡¯sbat ability temporarily. But you aren¡¯t a Saint. You don¡¯t understand the Saint Realm¡¯s mystery and your abilities are limited. You¡¯ll only die if you face a true Saint.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about yourself?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The pavilion lord chuckled. ¡°I may be injured, but it¡¯s not hard for me to take you down.¡±

    ¡°In that case, why are you still talking?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen brandished his sword. A beam of ck Sword Qi connected the earth and sky, flying toward the pavilion lord.

    The pavilion lord didn¡¯t realize that he¡¯d underestimated Zhang Ruochen until he¡¯d struck with his sword. This man¡¯sbat ability was much stronger than he¡¯d imagined.

    The pavilion lord didn¡¯t dare to take the attack directly. He used a physical technique and moved to the side.

    Kaboom.

    A crack opened up in the road. The crack kept widening and extending to the distance, 100 miles away. If one looked down from the sky, one would see that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike had split the ck Market in half. The center was this bottomless gully.

    The pavilion lord stood in the air. He took out a tower-shaped saint weapon. This was called the Thousand Lock Tower. With 893 runes, it was close to a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    The palm-sized tower gradually rose up. It spun while erging and soon became hundreds of feet tall. It radiated with looming aura, like a ck mountain floating in the air.

    As it spun, it released wailing wind and thunder.

    Other than Zhang Ruochen and Beauty Shi, all the other Monks on the ground had escaped.

    A Saint-level fight had shocking destructive abilities. A regr Monk could die from the shockwaves even when standing hundreds of miles away.

    ¡°Kill.¡±

    The pavilion lord controlled the Thousand Lock Tower to crush Zhang Ruochen and Beauty Shi. This was a Saint¡¯s attack. It could crash through the earth and destroy a city. A regr city¡¯s defensive formation might not be able to stop it.

    Zhang Ruochen clutched his sword with both hands and gradually raised his arms.

    Various Buddhist runes flew out. They became one with the Abyss Ancient Sword. The sword spirit had woken up and all the runes within the sword emerged. Bounding power burst from the sword, still growing stronger.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Sword Qi flew out, halving the Thousand Lock Tower.

    ¡°The destruction of a thousand patterns. You have a Thousand-pattern Weapon?¡± The pavilion lord¡¯s expression was of shock. He immediately crushed a defensive badge to form a wide shield of light.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword came down powerfully through the shield of light and struck down at the pavilion lord¡¯s head.

    Just then, a jade stamp flew from the side. It hit the Abyss Ancient Sword, causing it to swerve, saving the pavilion lord.

    Zhang Ruochen nced to the side. He saw Ouyang Huan standing in the center of the street. His fingers formed a gesture to control the jade stamp and attacked Zhang Ruochen again.

    The jade stamp was the Heir Stamp.

    Empress Chi Yao had personally given it to the nine Heirs when they went out. It represented their status and also contained the Empress¡¯ Saintly power. The nine Heirs could use it to suppress any Saint in the world.

    Ouyang Huan was seriously injured and kept spitting out blood. Still, he used unwavering will to control the Heir Stamp. He activated unparalleled emperor-like Qi, radiating with golden light.

    The Heir Stamp was the size of a small city. It continued crushing down to kill Zhang Ruochen and Beauty Shi.

    Boom.

    The Heir Stamp hit the ground. The entire earth was shaking.

    The defensive formations of the forces nearby were all trembling. They were a step away from shattering. Thankfully, they stayed up and didn¡¯t break. Otherwise, many low-level Monks would have evaporated.

    ¡°Did Zhang Ruochen and Beauty Shi die from the Heir Stamp?¡±

    That hit had carried the Empress¡¯ power. It could kill a Saint. Many people suspected that Zhang Ruochen and Beauty Shi had been pulverized.

    The Demonic Sect Monks carefully hurried back to see Zhang Ruochen still standing under the Heir Stamp.

    Zhang Ruochen shone with gold light. He¡¯d reached up with one arm to hold up the Heir Stamp that was the size of a city. It hadn¡¯t fallen down.

    Blood trailed out of his lips though. He¡¯d obviously been hurt. Holding up the Heir Stamp wasn¡¯t an easy task.

 Chapter 998 - Killing a Saint

    <h4>Chapter 998: Killing a Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°He stopped it?¡±

    ¡°The Empress¡¯ power can¡¯t kill him?¡±

    There were countless Monks gathered in the ck Market, all from various sects. At the moment, they were all extremely shocked. Some were even shaking, either out of terror or excitement.

    It was hard to imagine just how strong Zhang Ruochen had to be to stop the Heir Stamp supported by the Empress¡¯ power.

    Kong Hongbi and Saint General Gui Gu hadn¡¯t run far. They were still in the ck Market. Hiding in a stronghold of the Sacred Central Crypt, they activated a defensive formation.

    Standing within the light shield, Kong Hongbi inhaled sharply. ¡°Ouyang Huan has such a fatal attack,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Once he uses the Heir Stamp, even the first of the Half-Saint Rank might not be able to take it.¡±

    As the young master of the Sacred Central Crypt, Kong Hongbi naturally had his killing move too. But it was still far from the Heir Stamp. Even worse, Zhang Ruochen actually had a Buddhist treasure that could take him to the Saint Realm. This was also above Kong Hongbi.

    If this continued, he couldn¡¯t maintain his status as the strongest human below the Saint Realm, right?

    Kong Hongbi made up his mind. When he returned, he would ask the master to let him see the Saint Elder. Only she could give him somethingparable to the Heir Stamp so he couldbat the nine Heirs.

    The gully formed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword was now mending slowly. The two pieces of the ck Market reconnected as one.

    ck runes appeared under his feet. Like a, they covered all the streets in the ck Market and connected with the underground.

    Someone had activated the foundation formation under the ck Market. This way, the Saint-level battle wouldn¡¯t cause irreversible damage to the city.

    The Heir¡¯s emperor-like power and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Buddhist light shed and formed a strange equilibrium. Even a Half-Saint would be thrown out by the invisible power if they were dozens of feet away.

    ¡°Only the Deity and Saints can fight with Zhang Ruochen. If we get close, it¡¯ll be suicide.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen fall, the Demonic Sect Monks were all terrified. They immediately retreated, wanting to get as far away as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t rxed at all right now. It was like thousands of mountains were pressing down on him. He had to support the Heir Stamp with all his might. If he caved in a bit, he and Beauty Shi would be crushed to dust and not even have bodies to bury.

    The mysterious power radiating from the Heir Stamp controlled the space. The surrounding space turned still as if frozen.

    Space had been a piece of paper to Zhang Ruochen. It could be torn and pierced. Now, it had be ayer of metal. He couldn¡¯t cast the Spatial Move or use Spatial Tears. He could only react passively.

    When Ouyang Huan had imed to kill Zhang Ruochen with one strike, he¡¯d obviously prepared to use the Heir Stamp.

    Now, Ouyang Huan and Zhang Ruochen were both hurt. They both held on, seeing who would give up first.

    Of course, Ouyang Huan was more seriously injured. If the stalemate went on, he would definitely fall within 15 minutes. Controlling the Heir Stamp wasn¡¯t an easy task. It worsened Ouyang Huan¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°Lord, if you¡¯re not going to attack now, when will you do it?¡± Gritting his teeth, Ouyang Huan stared at the Pearl Light Pavilion lord.

    ¡°Deity, I shall help you.¡±

    The pavilion lord recovered from his shock. Hended on the ground, arriving at the edge of the Heir Stamp.

    His hands seemed to be made of metal. Ten threads of Demonic Qi came out, flying toward Zhang Ruochen under the Heir Stamp. The ten threads were formed by the Rules of Saintly Way. They represented the results of hundreds of years of cultivation. Even a saint weapon would be cut apart, let alone a Monk¡¯s physical body.

    The ten threads snaked out, covering Zhang Ruochenpletely. One could imagine that Zhang Ruochen would be chopped meat with the pavilion lord¡¯s single thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that fighting with the Demonic Sect is suicide.¡± The pavilion lord chuckled deeply.

    Close to Zhang Ruochen, Beauty Shi had fallen to the ground. Tears flowed out of her eyes, but she shook her head helplessly.

    Right now, she wasn¡¯t like a Sword Saint at all. She was no different from a weak girl. She felt useless and unable to help Zhang Ruochen at all.

    The pavilion lord nced at Beauty Shi and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the high and mighty Imperial Empress of the Saintess Pce is just a useless woman? Farewell, Imperial Empress!¡±

    The pavilion lord tightened his fists. The ten threads of Demonic Qi whooshed and tightened. They wrapped around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, neck, waist, and legs, about to cut him into dozens of pieces.

    Unexpectedly, thousands of golden Buddhist runes emerged on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin. They actually stopped the Demonic Qi threads.

    ¡°How is it possible? How can the defensive power be so strong?¡±

    The pavilion lord was furious. Bending down, he charged to the Heir Stamp in a blur. His hands formed a Saint-level fist print and punched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    To him, Zhang Ruochen was using all his might to support the Heir Stamp. He couldn¡¯t fight back at all. No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen¡¯s defense was, a Saint-level fist print could hurt him badly.

    The ck fist was getting closer to Zhang Ruochen.

    ncing at the pavilion lord, Zhang Ruochen calcted quickly. I can¡¯t dodge this punch at all.

    If he suffered this punch and the Heir Stamp¡¯s weight, he would die undoubtedly.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t just wait for death. Taking a deep breath, his meridians bulged on his skin. Then he let out a long cry. Rings of soundwaves flooded out, even shaking the Heir Stamp.

    All his Holy Qi crashed and flooded out like a river.

    Boom, boom.

    Zhang Ruochen released nine palms continuously. Each palm had a dragon shadow. Each palm was stronger than thest.

    When thest palmnded, the huge Heir Stamp was actually forced away.

    In the distance, Ouyang Huan spat out a puff of bloody air. Face pale, he stumbled back. He was about to fall.

    At the same time, the pavilion lord¡¯s fist printnded on Zhang Ruochen with a thud, sending him flying.

    Zhang Ruochen was prepared. He gathered Buddhist Qi in his chest, dissolving most of the power.

    Boom, boom.

    Cracks and crashes kept sounding. Zhang Ruochen crashed through various buildings, flying back dozens of miles. Finally, he crashed into the city wall and sank into it. The tall city wall trembled from the hit.

    The pavilion lord gradually collected his Demonic Qi, gathering it in his right hand. Staring at Beauty Shi on the ground, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen should be disabled after suffering my True Demon Fist. It¡¯s your turn now.¡±

    ¡°You dare attack me?¡± Beauty Shi¡¯s eyes were trained on the pavilion lord. They¡¯d recovered some spirit.

    The pavilion lord was shocked. He thought Beauty Shi had recovered. After all, Beauty Shi¡¯s true identity was one of the Demonic Sect¡¯s nine pce lords. She was a top Sword Saint.

    If he¡¯d seen her at the headquarters before, he¡¯d have to bow respectfully. He wouldn¡¯t have dared to show any disrespect.

    However, when the pavilion lord studied carefully, he saw that Beauty Shi didn¡¯t have the spirit that a Sword Saint should have. She probably said what she¡¯d said because she wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat.

    ¡°Ha. So what if I attack you? Do you still think that you¡¯re Ling Feiyu, the Imperial Empress?¡±

    The pavilion lord¡¯s eyes were sinister and hostile. At the same time, he was ineffably excited. Personally killing a Sword Saint was something that deserved excitement.

    He raised his ck arm and pressed down toward Ling Feiyu¡¯s head.

    However, sword light flew over first. With a poof, a ck ancient sword cut through the pavilion lord¡¯s saint soul territory. It stabbed into his chest, sinking in inch by inch.

    The momentum of the sword sent the pavilion lord flying. Red saint blood kept flowing out of his chest, spattering on the ground.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen....you could cast a sword sign ...¡± The pavilion lord put his hands together to stop the Abyss Ancient Sword and undo Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword sign.

    Boom.

    With his long hair down and body shimmering with gold light, Zhang Ruochen flew down from the sky. He struck with a huge palm print, hitting the pavilion lord¡¯s head.

    The man¡¯s head sank into his neck and he sprawled onto the ground. However, a Saint¡¯s vitality was very strong. He wouldn¡¯t die so easily.

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen struck dozens more times. Palm prints rained down on the Pearl Light Pavilion lord. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop until the man was turned into bloody mush. His hands were covered in saintly blood. They were so red.

    The entire ck Market was silent. In the shadows, many people were terrified.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you dare kill a Saint of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡± Ouyang Huan¡¯s eyes were icy. He was truly furious.

    Controlling the Heir Stamp, he wanted to crush Zhang Ruochen again. However, before it could fall down, Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Move and disappeared from the spot.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen appeared at Ouyang Huan¡¯s right. He sliced at Ouyang Huan¡¯s legs with his sword.

    The sword shed.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword cut an arc in the sky and sliced through Ouyang Huan¡¯s knees. It reappeared behind him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword was honestly too fast, so when he put his sword away, Ouyang Huan¡¯s body and legs were still connected.

    Thud.

    Zhang Ruochen hit Ouyang Huan¡¯s chest with a palm.

    Ouyang Huan¡¯s chest caved inpletely, his back jutting out. All the Holy Qi in him scattered. He flew back in a bloody arc andnded on the ground.

    Two bloody legs remained standing upright on the ground.

 Chapter 999 - The Various Saints of the Evil Way

    <h4>Chapter 999: The Various Saints of the Evil Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Blood kept flowing out of Ouyang Huan¡¯s mouth, chest, and legs, seeping into the dirt. Trembling, he pressed his hands onto the ground. The rocks crumbled, but without his legs, he was too heavily injured and couldn¡¯t get up at all.

    Each of the nine Heirs was a unique and umon genius. Not only were they the Empress¡¯ disciples, they were also the future emperors and empresses that the First Central Empire invested all of Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s cultivation resources in.

    It could be said that even a Saint wasn¡¯t qualified to use the saintly medicine they used to strengthen their bodies.

    This was why a majority of the nine had gone from first level Half-Saints to the ninth level in less than a year, bing the strongest figures below the Saint Realm.

    With their talented nature and the precious medicines from ancient times, they should be the strongest figures in recent human history. Who would¡¯ve thought that one would fall so soon after graduating?

    Plus, Ouyang Huan had been disabled by a young man with a lower cultivation. Was this the so-called undefeatable Heir?

    Ironic.

    It was definitely ironic and mockery to the imperial court and the Empress.

    The Heir that had been trained with the most precious resources of the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field had been defeated so easily.

    The Demonic Sect Monks all shook with fear. No one dared to get close.

    Zhang Ruochen extended a hand, grabbing in the air. He locked the Heir Stamp with ayer of Buddhist light and pulled it down. He held it in his hand.

    The fist-sized jade stamp was made with a special type of saintly jade. It was filled with Holy Qi and pulsated with heat in his hand.

    There were eight dark green threads of light inside the Heir Stamp. Zhang Ruochen sent a branch of his Spiritual Energy into the stamp. He discovered that the inside was like a chaotic and boundless world.

    The eight strands of light were eight rolling heavenly rivers. They carried the power of an emperor and instantly shattered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Energy.

    It indeed is Chi Yao¡¯s aura. It¡¯s millions of times stronger than 800 years ago and has already reached an unbelievable state.

    Zhang Ruochen grew serious. He didn¡¯t investigate the Heir Stamp again with his Spiritual Power. Instead, he used the sarira¡¯s power to seal it. He prepared to study it more closelyter.

    Other than symbolizing an Heir¡¯s status, the stamp itself was an incredible treasure too. Zhang Ruochen naturally wouldn¡¯t return it to Ouyang Huan. He stored it in his spatial ring.

    He didn¡¯t kill Ouyang Huan because there were many problems in Kunlun¡¯s Field now¡ªthe Immortal Vampires, spirits from theherworld, and threats from the Savage Barren Territory and Bottomless Abyss. The entire human race was facing an unprecedented challenge.

    Ouyang Huan was indeed a once-in-a-century talent. If he matured, he would definitely be a top figure, perhaps even surpassing the Demonic Sect Founder.

    By saving him, the Kunlun¡¯s Field would have an additional support when it faced a crisis.

    More importantly, he wasn¡¯t that annoying. From his perspective, nothing he did was wrong. If Zhang Ruochen was in his ce, he would probably do the same.

    Zhang Ruochen dug a dark purple crystal form out of the Pearl Light Pavilion lord¡¯s bloody body and held it in his hand.

    It was the saintly source.

    The saintly source was the crystallization of a Saint¡¯s lifetime cultivation. Not only did it contain an immense amount of Holy Qi essence, it also contained parts of the Saint¡¯s memory and knowledge of the Saintly Way.

    Collecting the saintly source, Zhang Ruochen brought Beauty Shi away from the ck Market.

    This was, after all, the headquarters of the ck Market in Tiantai Sate. There wasn¡¯t only one Saint of the Evil Way here. They hadn¡¯t attacked earlier because they didn¡¯t want to get involved in the Demonic Sect¡¯s matters.

    It was different now. Zhang Ruochen had killed a Demonic Sect Saint and severely injured their Deity. He¡¯d be the Demonic Sect¡¯s mortal enemy now.

    The Saints of the Evil Way had no more inhibitions now. Some of them might very well attack to steal the treasures on Zhang Ruochen.

    Merely the saintly source and Heir Stamp were tempting to a Saint, let alone the other things that Zhang Ruochen had.

    He immediately escaped with Beauty Shi because he¡¯d sensed the unstable yet powerful aurasing from the ck Market.

    The sarira¡¯s power could onlyst two hours. After that, not only would Zhang Ruochen lose thebat ability of a Saint, he would also be weak for a few days. Thus, he must break through the obstacles and escape to safety within two hours.

    The previous battle had actually shocked the Monks of the ck Market.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen just killed a Saint, cut off Ouyang Huan¡¯s legs, and stole the Heir Stamp. Am I hallucinating?¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhang Ruochen haspletely gone against the Demonic Sect. Does he want to be enemies with everyone?¡±

    He was personally wanted by the Empress, the Immortal Vampires searched the entire world for him, and now he¡¯d angered the Sacred Central Crypt and Demonic Sect. It was a miracle that someone like him could continue living.

    Not long after Zhang Ruochen left, Qi Feiyu and an old woman with white hair hurried over. Seeing the corpses on the ground, they were both stunned. It was hard to imagine that Zhang Ruochen alone had such terrifying destructive ability, causing severe losses to the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    ¡°Saintess, stay here to take care of the Deity. I will go after Zhang Ruochen. I won¡¯t return unless I take his head.¡±

    The white-haired woman was an elder of the Demonic Sect. She was also an ancestor of the Qi Family. Her cultivation was above that of the Pearl Light Pavilion lord.

    She raised her head and looked into the distance. Two beams of white light shot out of her ancient eyes, locking onto Zhang Ruochen who was thousands of miles away.

    Then she started flying, stirring up the ck demonic clouds within a few hundred miles. She chased after Zhang Ruochen with an impressive show.

    At the same time, the ancient Saints who¡¯d lived for centuries also snuck away from the ck Market. They chased after Zhang Ruochen to steal the saintly source and Heir Stamp.

    Kong Hongbi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he smiled and said, ¡°Ouyang Huan is so unlucky. He met the fearless Zhang Ruochen. Not only are his legs broken, his Heir Stamp was also stolen.¡±

    Any other Saint wouldn¡¯t dare to steal the Heir Stamp even if they could defeat Ouyang Huan. Who dared to offend the Demonic Sect and Empress at the same time?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities are terrifying,¡± Saint General Gui Gu said fearfully. ¡°It isn¡¯t humiliating for Ouyang Huan to lose to him.¡±

    ¡°He used a Buddhist treasure to raise hisbat ability to the Saint Realm. It won¡¯tst long. He¡¯ll quickly fall back to the lower Half-Saint Realm. He won¡¯t be so mighty for long.¡± Kong Hongbi¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Gui Gu, go tell Fourth Lord that the Sacred Central Crypt must get the Heir Stamp no matter what.¡±

    Whoosh.

    Kong Hongbi jumped up. His body shone with seven-colored light, transforming into a giant peacock. Powerful Holy Qi flooded from him. Wings pping, the giant peacock flew into the clouds, hurrying towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s location.

    Saint General Gui Gu rushed into the other direction, soon disappearing in the ck Market.

    With the sarira¡¯s power, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s five senses grew extremely sensitive. He could clearly feel the various Saintly auras behind him.

    Beauty Shi rested in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms. Raising her head, she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the evil Saints of the ck Market are greedy. They¡¯ll definitely surround you and steal your treasures. If you put me down and turn back into Gu Linfeng, you might be able to survive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were determined. ¡°If you recover your will, we won¡¯t need to escape anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why are you putting your hope in me?¡± Beauty Shi sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to let me fall like this?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen collected his Holy Qi and stopped. Hended at the foot of a lonely snowy mountain and looked back. The bursts of aura were getting closer and closer.

    Beauty Shi¡¯s eyes looked up. ¡°Why did you stop?¡±

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t escape, I can only fight to the death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ced Beauty Shi on the ground. He took out the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak and ced it on her. Beauty Shi vanished instantly, bing one with the snowy mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen put an arm on his shoulder. ¡°Wait for me to kill the Saints and then take you away.¡±

    With that, fire shot out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms. He lifted up the Abyss Ancient Sword and flew toward the ck Market, meeting with the white-haired elder first.

    The old woman was surprised. Then, with cold eyes, she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, hand over the Heir Stamp and the Pearl Light Pavilion lord¡¯s saintly source. I will kill you painlessly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say an extra word. Moving his finger, he tore the space, creating a 100-foot-long spatial crack. It was pitch ck inside and emanated a devouring power. It wanted to swallow all the material and energy of the world.

    The old woman¡¯s eyes hardened. She didn¡¯t dare sh directly with the spatial crack. shing to the side, she dodged it and flew to the top of it. Standing inside the ck clouds, she looked down at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Lad, if that¡¯s all you can do, today will be the day of your death.¡±

    Looking cruel and harsh, her hands formed a gesture. That moment, the dark Qi covering hundreds of miles surged at once. Thick bolts of lightning snaked through the demonic clouds with destructive auras.

    Some of the lightning seeped out, hitting the ground and halving a mountain that was thousands of meters high. ck smoke shot into the air.

    The ancient Saints of the ck Market had already gotten close. They used secret spells to hide in the darkness instead of attacking. Looking at the demonic clouds and lightning overhead, even they grew fearful.

    An elder covered in red light brought four seven-meter-tall skeletons to a riverbank 100 miles away. ¡°That Old Qi¡¯s cultivation is indeed much more powerful than the old guy from the Pearl Light Pavilion,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°She¡¯s a dangerous figure.¡±

    Because his evil Qi was too strong, the entire river instantly turned ck and had a disgusting smell.

    In the other direction, a seductive demoness with three fox tails looked at the sky covered in Demonic Qi. She smiled. ¡°Old Qi cultivated the Consummate Skills of both the Qi Family and Demonic Sect,bining the advantages of both. She isn¡¯tparable to regr Saints. Can that Zhang Ruochen take it?¡±

    The old woman was currently fighting with Zhang Ruochen. The other ancient Saints didn¡¯t attack. They were all waiting for the right time.

 Chapter 1000 - Thirty-Six Times the Power

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Thirty-Six Times the Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The white-haired old woman knew that Zhang Ruochen was powerful. She also knew that countless other old Saints were watching predatorily. In order to avoid unnecessary problems, she had to fight quickly.

    Thus, she activated all her Holy Qi and cast one of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect¡¯s Saint spells.

    ¡°Thunder God Attack!¡±

    Within the mass of demonic clouds, the old woman¡¯s withered saint body was covered entirely with purple lightning. Electric light even flowed through her hair.

    She pushed forward with wrinkled hands.

    Hundreds of miles of dense lightning bolts flew towards Zhang Ruochen with loud booms. Zhang Ruochen naturally knew how terrifying saint spells were, so he didn¡¯t face it head-on. He used the Spatial Move to jump and dodge between the lightning bolts.

    The Thunder God Attack had shocking destructive abilities. Even a strand could melt gold and stone within a second.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you think you can hide from the Thunder God Attack like that?¡±

    All of the old woman¡¯s hair was standing up straight. It was like a burning me.

    ¡°A saint spell is indeed powerful, but it also uses up Holy Qi,¡± Zhang Ruochen said as he dodged. ¡°Even if you¡¯re in the Saint Realm, how long can you maintain it for?¡±

    The old woman¡¯s expression turned mocking. ¡°You want to exhaust a Saint? What a fool. A Half-Saint will indeed consume great amounts of Holy Qi to cast a saint spell. However, a Saint has the saintly source and can absorb the Spiritual Qi of the world to convert into endless Holy Qi.

    ¡°Further, the saintly source is dozens of times faster than a Half-Saint¡¯s saint soul at transforming Spiritual Qi. I won¡¯t be exhausted even if I cast dozens of saint spells in a row.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t entered the Saint Realm, but he was very clear about a Saint¡¯s power. He¡¯d said that previously to numb the old woman.

    She still thought that Zhang Ruochen was only a Half-Saint. She didn¡¯t truly see him as a match. The more she thought this, the more of a chance Zhang Ruochen had to unexpectedly deal a fatal hit.

    Crack.

    The lightning attacks grew denser. Zhang Ruochen acted as if he couldn¡¯t hold up anymore. Using the Spatial Move, he retreated. Every time he used the Spatial Move, he could cross 100 feet.

    ¡°Want to escape? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote.¡±

    The old womanughed hoarsely. She rushed forward and raised her right hand.

    Under the guidance of Holy Qi, a second ball of demonic clouds formed. Lightning continued to snake through it. It hovered above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, radiating with destructive power.

    One hundred miles away at the ck river, the man with red light was surprised. ¡°Has Old Qi cultivated the Thunder God Attack to the eighth level?¡±

    Cultivating the spell to the seventh level counted aspleting the saint spell. One could use 32 times the power when casting the spell.

    Cultivating it to the eighth level, one could unleash 36 times the might.

    The old woman could control two masses of electric demonic clouds at once. This was a sign of the eighth level of the Thunder God Attack.

    The demoness with three fox tails stood on a branch of an ancient phoenix tree with her bare feet. A yful smile appeared on her smooth and pretty face. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you must survive, kid. If Old Qi kills you, I won¡¯t be able to y with you.¡±

    If the old woman really did kill Zhang Ruochen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to snatch the Heir Stamp and saintly source. After all, she didn¡¯t dare offend the Demonic Sect so directly.

    She could only attack if Zhang Ruochen could block the old woman¡¯s saint attacks and escape sessfully. The Heir Stamp, saintly source, and even that Thousand-pattern sword were extremely tempting to her.

    Zhang Ruochen hurried forward to escape, transforming into a streak of light. Hended on the ground and opened his arms. He released two beams of golden Buddhist light and formed two golden palms that were hundreds of meters long.

    When he raised his hands, the ground shook violently.

    Kaboom.

    The two golden Buddhist hands lifted up a mountain covered in vegetation and smashed it toward the pursuing old woman. The mountain was close to 1,000 meters tall. Many beasts and creatures lived on it. When the mountain flew into the air, the animals all escaped down in terror.

    The next moment, there was a huge explosion.

    Lightning crashed down, smashing the mountain to smithereens. Even the escaping creatures were reduced to wisps of smoke.

    A saint spell could destroy everything. Not even a mountain could survive it.

    The old woman thought that Zhang Ruochen had escaped but quickly sensed that something was wrong. A golden figure shot out of the broken mountain.

    ¡°Thousand-hand Dragon and Elephant.¡±

    A dragon¡¯s cry and elephant¡¯s roar streamed out. The rings of sound waves extended thousands of miles away. The beasts on the vastnd all trembled in fear. They thought that a saint from the dragon or elephant tribe had arrived.

    Zhang Ruochen pped his hands forward at once, meeting the iing lightning and thunder. He only had two hands, but thousands upon thousands of golden handprints appeared behind him. Right now, he was like a Buddha with 1,000 hands.

    Boom.

    The Demonic and Buddha Qi crashed, releasing shockwaves that spread in all directions.

    The ancient Saints hiding in the shadows had to activate their saint soul territories to protect themselves from the energy waves. Of course, they¡¯d exposed themselves and Zhang Ruochen memorized them all.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has actually shattered Old Qi¡¯s saint attack. Has he also cultivated a saint spell?¡± The beautiful demoness with three fox tails was a bit moved.

    After all, even very few ninth level Half-Saints couldplete a saint spell. Anyone who could do so was a strong figure amongst the ninth level Half-Saints. It was hard for her to believe that a low-level Half-Saint couldplete a saint spell.

    However, if Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t used a saint spell, how could he have broken Old Qi¡¯s Thunder God Attack? Even the demoness wasn¡¯t confident in handling the eighth level of the Thunder God Attack.

    Of course, some of the ancient figures recognized that Zhang Ruochen had used the eighth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm¡ªthe Thousand-hand Dragon and Elephant.

    A martial technique¡¯s existence could help a Monk unleash power that was dozens of times stronger than usual. An advanced martial technique could control Spiritual Qi but alsobine with the rules of the world. It could reverberate with the rules, naturally strengthening the power that burst forth.

    Usually, a martial technique that could unleash 30 times the power was known as a ¡°saint spell¡± or King Level martial technique.

    Back when Zhang Ruochen had cultivated the Elephant Power Ovep, the fifth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, he could already unleash nine times the power.

    After he¡¯dpleted the ninth palm, this martial technique had risen to the superior-ss Ghost Level. He could unleash 27 times the power, making it extremely close to a saint spell.

    When Zhang Ruochen had refined the saint level dragon soul and opened the sixth aperture of his hands, using divine blood to turn his six apertures into the saint level, his palm had obviously strengthened as well.

    Now, when Zhang Ruochen used the eighth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, he had 33 times the power. If he used the ninth palm, he could even unleash 34 times the power. Even if it was a bit weaker than the eighth level of the Thunder God Attack, it wasn¡¯t far off.

    After all, the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was only in the superior-ss Ghost Level now. Once Zhang Ruochen refined the Green Armor Divine Elephant¡¯s soul and opened the seventh aperture,pletely turning his hands into saints, he would far surpass the eighth level of the Thunder God Attack.

    ¡°How...how is this possible...¡±

    The old woman hadn¡¯t expected that Zhang Ruochen could break the Thunder God Attack and was a bit dazed.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen transformed into a huge golden dragon, casting the ninth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm¡ªDraconic Transformation. The golden dragon extended a huge w to hit the old woman¡¯s head.

    The w was even more powerful than the previous eighth palm.

    The old woman¡¯s expression changed. In a hurry, she had no time to activate the Thunder God Attack. She could only strike with three Hundred-pattern Saint Weapons.

    ¡°You dare to embarrass yourself with mere Hundred-pattern Saint Weapons?¡±

    Boom, boom, boom.

    There were three consecutive explosions. The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out, shattering all three Hundred-pattern Saint Weapons. The shards also melted into the sword at the same time.

    ¡°No...¡±

    The old woman worked to manipte Holy Qi. She wanted to use the Thunder God Attack again and stop the dragon w.

    However, it was toote. The golden w mercilesslynded on the old woman¡¯s head, smashing her from the sky to the ground. The w¡¯s power sent her directly underground.

    The ground within hundreds of feet was covered in scraggly cracks.

    Lying in the ground, the old woman pushed up her arms. The saintly blood within her burned. By casting a secret spell that consumed her vitality, she had actually blocked the dragon w¡¯s attack.

    However, she was greatly injured now. Her skin had cracked open, making her a bloody mess. She looked extremely menacing.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you cannot...kill me...¡±

    Whoosh.

    A beam of ck Sword Qi fell from the sky. It stabbed through the old woman¡¯s saint soul territory, piercing the center of her forehead. Her Sea of Qi and skull cracked in half. The Holy Qi within her quickly dissipated and her corpse gradually cooled.

    Yet another Saint had fallen.

    A Saint¡¯s vitality was indeed strong, but once the Sea of Qi was broken, their cultivation would be reduced by half too. This meant that the Sea of Qi was a Saint¡¯s weakest point. It was also the most heavily guarded. A typical attack couldn¡¯t harm a Saint¡¯s Sea of Qi at all.

    However, no matter how guarded the defense was, it couldn¡¯t stop the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen extracted the old woman¡¯s saintly source. Then he used the Spatial Move and vanished from the spot.

    All the ancient creatures present were stunned. It was hard to believe that a Half-Saint junior had actually killed two Saints in a row.

    Was he trying to intimidate the Demonic Sect or all the Saints in the world?

    The Saints were high and mighty, like gods ruling the Kunlun¡¯s Field. Yet now, someone wanted to go against nature and kill the Saints.

    ¡°Hey! Where did Zhang Ruochen go?¡± The demoness with three tails snapped out of her shock and sensed that something was wrong.

    The next moment, icy Qi had reached her back. Feeling shock, she used a physical technique to rush forward. Like lightning, she was dozens of miles away in an instant.

    Poof.

    A snowy white fox tail, dozens of meters long, broke off. Fresh blood sttered onto the ground.

    The beautiful demoness¡¯ bottom was bloody. Pain and humiliation rushed to her nerves at once. Staring at the young man hurrying towards her, her expression turned cold. Anger burned inside her heart.

 Chapter 1001 - Sect Leader Yao and Mr. Nie

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Sect Leader Yao and Mr. Nie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The beautiful demoness with three fox tails had the bloodline of both the divine fox n and human race. She was the sect leader of the Tianluo Sect, Yao Ji.

    The Tianluo Sect was one of the top sects of the Evil Way in Tiantai State. They had more than one million disciples and were spread among the 36 counties.

    Yao Ji naturally had extraordinary tactics to be able to sit in the sect leader seat. She wasn¡¯t anyone average. She may look young, but she¡¯d actually lived for 300 years. She was from the same era as Ling Feiyu.

    Whoosh¡ª

    White saintly light shimmered on Yao Ji. It formed rings of waves that rippled outward. Her broken tail soon regrew. However, the new one was half the length of the other two tails.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I appreciated you and wanted to invite you into the Tianluo Sect. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cruel and break my tail. In this case, I¡¯ll have to dig out your heart aspensation.¡±

    Yao Ji was out for blood, but her beautiful features still carried a charming smile. Her red lips curled upward and white lotus-like arms reached out. She looked extraordinarily tender.

    A faint yet abnormal fragrance surged from her and moved out. It smelled like peach blossoms.

    With one whiff, ambiguous and lustful scenes appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t control his body and he grew hotter as if he¡¯d swallowed a strong sex drug.

    He immediately held his breath and sealed all his pores. Even so, his expression still turned dazed and his footsteps slowed down. Finally, he stoppedpletely and stared at Yao Ji, mesmerized.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yao Ji smiled proudly after seeing that Zhang Ruochen was enchanted. She stepped forward gracefully. Smiling, she murmured to herself, ¡°Little boy, you thought that I used medicine to enchant you, but it¡¯s actually to mislead you. What I actually used is a hallucination. Even if yourbat ability is in the Saint Realm, your Spiritual Energy still can¡¯t bepared to a Saint. How can you counter the hallucination¡¯s spiritual attack?¡±

    Yao Ji¡¯s attainment in hallucinations actually wasn¡¯t very strong. She¡¯d only cultivated with a Hallucination Saint for three months and then studied by herself with books.

    Her Spiritual Energy was only at the 47th level. She hadn¡¯t reached the level of a Spiritual Saint. Of course, her Spiritual Energy was still much higher than a martial Saint.

    With her Saint Realm cultivation and attainments in hallucinations, a typical person below the Saint Realm didn¡¯t dare to offend her.

    Yao Ji¡¯s skin was translucent like snow. Her five fingers, slender and soft, touched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck and ran down to his heart.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body is very strong¡ªstrong enough to bepared with the nine Heirs. If I eat his heart, it can possibly help me cultivate a fourth tail and improve my cultivation.

    Excited, she licked her lips and her eyes gradually turned red. Her jade-like fingers sharpened into ws.

    ¡°Sect Leader Yao, you¡¯re indeed powerful. That Zhang Ruochen killed two Demonic Sect Saints in a row, but you could take him easily. I am impressed.¡±

    An ancient voice came from the distance. ck Death Qi surged from the forest.

    An elder with red light in his face walked out of the Death Qi. He wore a loose gray robe and emanated with a disgusting smell.

    At the same time, four seven-meter-tall skeletons followed him out of the forest. The skeletons were very heavy. They were casually standing on the ground, but their feet were buried in the dirt.

    A cold aura came out of them, causing the grass to wither. Some yellowed while others turned ck.

    Seeing the elder and four skeletons, Yao Ji immediately grew guarded. She continued to maintain the hallucination but didn¡¯t dig out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart immediately.

    Yao Ji shed to behind Zhang Ruochen while giggling. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Nie from the Ancient Necromancer Race. I didn¡¯t think that you would be in Tiantai State too. However, I captured Zhang Ruochen first. I¡¯m sure Mr. Nie won¡¯t fight with me, right?¡±

    Mr. Nie chuckled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen has two saintly sources, one Heir Stamp, and one Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. He might even have the Taotian Sword and sarira that he hasn¡¯t shown yet. Can Sect Leader Yao and the Tianluo Sect take it all?¡±

    Yao Ji¡¯s thin purple robe danced in the wind, showing two slender legs. She smiled charmingly. ¡°Naturally, yes. No need for you to worry. The Tianluo Sect is part of the ck Market. Even if the Ancient Necromancer Race is filled with strong cultivators, I won¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Mr. Nie¡¯s eyes turned cold. Taking out a wooden cane, he held it in his left hand and waved it lightly. The Spiritual Qi in the sky shook violently.

    ¡°We of the Ancient Necromancer Race do not wish to be enemies with the ck Market nor offend a Saint. However, I must have Zhang Ruochen and am willing to fight. I should be able to make you give up on Zhang Ruochen with this cane made out of ten thousand-year-old Serene Heart Wood and four Saint Battle Skeleton Kings, right?¡±

    The Serene Heart Wood could counter hallucinations. With this cane, Mr. Nie didn¡¯t fear Yao Ji¡¯s hallucination at all. If Yao Ji could only use her martial power, she clearly wasn¡¯t Mr. Nie¡¯s match.

    With the addition of the four Saint Battle Skeleton Kings, Mr. Nie had a 70 percent chance of killing Yao Ji.

    Defeating a Saint and killing a Saint were two entirely different concepts.

    Earlier, Zhang Ruochen could kill the two Demonic Sect Saints because they¡¯d miscalcted his abilities. They¡¯d died without understanding why. If they knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true abilities and were more careful, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill them at all.

    This was why it had shocked the Evil Way Saints so much that Zhang Ruochen had killed two.

    A Saint had to have a big difference in cultivation to kill another Saint. Of course, three or four Saints working together could also kill another Saint.

    Now, Mr. Nie had the ability to kill Yao Ji. This was a powerful threat. He believed that Yao Ji would definitely surrender.

    How could a powerful Saint risk their life like this?

    Yao Ji chuckled. ¡°If I¡¯de alone, I would definitely surrender. However, I have a powerful helper today who can fight with you. Zhang Ruochen, go kill Mr. Nie.¡±

    Whoosh.

    Like a puppet, Zhang Ruochen raised the Abyss Ancient Sword and rushed out. He was so fast that the air popped and formed a pir of Qi.

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen and Mr. Nie were only 300 feet apart. Like a ricocheting cannonball, Zhang Ruochen brought the sword down.

    The sword¡¯s ng hurt both Mr. Nie and Yao Ji¡¯s eardrums.

    Mr. Nie immediately activated his Holy Qi and inserted it into the Serene Heart Cane. Controlling the Spiritual Qi within a radius of thousands of miles, he blocked upward.

    Dark green saint clouds flooded out of the cane. They formed a shield, interwoven with gold lines.

    Boom.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword and Serene Heart Cane crashed. The shockwave forced the four Saint Battle Skeleton Kings a mile back.

    Mr. Nie¡¯s feet kept sinking into the ground. With a boom, he actually created a canyon. Yellow dirt shot into the air.

    Zhang Ruochen held the ancient ck sword. He stood in the air with his long hair flying. He radiated with an aggressive aura.

    ¡°Cough...What a powerful kid...¡±

    Mr. Nie¡¯s body rushed out of the smoking canyon like a ck dot. He stood on the broken ground. The arm holding the Serene Heart Cane shook uncontrobly.

    Right now, his eyes were in shock. He finally realized that Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t killed the two Saints only because they¡¯d underestimated him. He was truly terrifying.

    Yao Ji¡¯s eyes also gleamed, feeling surprised. Zhang Ruochen¡¯sbat abilities seemed to be beyond her expectations.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit tempted. I really don¡¯t want to kill you now. If only I could keep controlling you with the hallucination.¡±

    Yao Ji knew that she was dreaming. Someone like Zhang Ruochen was destined to be extraordinary. With her hallucination skills, she could control him for now but not for a lifetime.

    When Zhang Ruochen escaped from her control, it would be her time to die. Thus, Zhang Ruochen had to die.

    Of course, she had to use him to kill Mr. Nie first.

    With a cruel and heartless expression, Yao Ji turned into a purple streak and attacked the four Saint Battle Skeleton Kings. If she could destroy them, Mr. Nie would lose four strong helpers. Then he¡¯d have to retreat and notpete with her for Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen subtly nced at Yao Ji. His lips curled a tiny bit.

    Yao Ji¡¯s hallucination spell was indeed powerful, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Energy wasn¡¯t weak. He was only a bit weaker than she was.

    Earlier, Zhang Ruochen had only lost his mind for a bit. Then he¡¯d recovered and pretended to be enchanted. This was to make Yao Ji lower her guard so he could kill her with one strike.

    If Zhang Ruochen had acted, Yao Ji would have followed the other two Saints and lost her life to this ground long before Mr. Nie had arrived. However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t attack because he¡¯d discovered Mr. Nie was approaching.

    Otherwise, he may possibly be surrounded by Mr. Nie and the four Skeleton Kings now. He would be in a dangerous and passive situation.

    It was different now. The control was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    It¡¯ll be two hours in 15 minutes. I must kill Mr. Nie quickly and then kill Yao Ji.

    Sharp light shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. His arm shook and he stabbed his sword forward.

    His sword had be one with his body. As a streak of light, it fell from the sky, aiming at Mr. Nie¡¯s head. Three rings of brilliant Sword Qi formed.

    At the center of the three rings was a beam of bright light. It blinded Mr. Nie¡¯s eyes as he called out, ¡°Is it Sword Three?¡±

 Chapter 1002 - The Return of the Immortal Vampires

    <h4>Chapter 1002: The Return of the Immortal Vampires</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯sst move had reached the state of Sword Three.

    The power of Sword Three, which was disyed by a saint, was surely very different from the rest.

    Mr. Nie threw the Saint Meditation Cane upwards, and the wood-elemental power gushed out from it to be a blurring shadow of a towering old tree.

    nk.

    It was the shadow of the Saint Thousand-Years Meditation Tree, shaking the space slightly with the power of life, tenacity and destruction. Ripples were seen.

    That¡¯s right.

    The space was shaking.

    The power of a saint was strong enough to break the Rules of the Heaven and the Earth, which naturally could affect the stability of the space.

    When the power of a saint was strong enough, he might even be able to shatter the space.

    The reason why Mr. Nie had used his whole strength to ripple the space was that he wanted to suppress Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power of space.

    Once the space was disturbed, even the Time and Space Descendant would find it hard to control the power of space, and could even be hurt by it.

    Boom. The Saint Meditation Cane hit hard on the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The blurring shadow of the towering saint tree shattered all of the sword Qi. Both Mr. Nie and Zhang Ruochen retreated several kilometers away simultaneously.

    Mr. Nie rubbed his beard andughed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I have suppressed your power of space. What can you do now? Young man, you have no idea of the real power of a saint.¡±

    Zoom.

    Mr. Nie grabbed and wielded his Saint Meditation Cane. The giant blurring shadow of the saint tree swayed with it, slightly shaking the space within several kilometers again.

    The giant blurring shadow of the saint tree brought about a deafening sound of wind and thunder. And it pressed down to cover Zhang Ruochen up like a green divine cloud.

    The Saint Meditation Cane was a treasure on the Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon List. Its power couldpare with a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. Such a powerful weapon used by a saint could erase everything in an expansion of several kilometers.

    Yao Ji looked at Zhang Ruochen with concern. The cultivation of Mr. Nie was beyond her expectations.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, hang in there. As long as I can suppress the four Saint Battle Skeleton Kings, we will still win.¡±

    Yao Ji elerated her attack. She used a Saint Spell on a Saint Battle Skeleton King and pushed it into the earth. As most of its bones melted, it could no longer fight.

    The four Saint Battle Skeleton Kings were all puppets made of saints¡¯ corpses, which could be controlled by rune scrolls and inscriptions.

    Although they only had 10% to 50% the strength of a real saint, they were troublesome. Ordinary attacks could not destroy them.

    Now, Yao Ji was impatient. If Zhang Ruochen failed to defend himself from Mr. Nie¡¯s attack, and was killed first, she would be put in great danger.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be calm, facing the attack of the saint tree¡¯s blurring shadow. He used his Eye of the Deity Print to find several spots where the space shook the least.

    With a sh, Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Move to move seven times in a row. Each time he hadnded on a spot where the space shook the least.

    When he moved for the sixth time, he crossed the blurring shadow of the saint tree to appear on the top of Mr. Nie¡¯s head.

    When he moved for the seventh time, he entered the Saint Soul Territory of Mr. Nie. With a fizz, he stabbed his heart.

    The bright red saint blood gushed out from Mr. Nie¡¯s heart with the burning me.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Mr. Nie¡¯s old face closely, and said in a low voice, ¡°You have no idea the real strength of the Time and Space Descendant, either.¡±

    ¡°You...did not...lose your mind...¡±

    Mr. Nie erged his pupils and finally came to the realization that Zhang Ruochen had never been controlled by Yao Ji. He was awake the whole time.

    Mr. Nie had warned himself that he would not make the same mistake made by the two saints of the Demonic Sect. He would not underestimate Zhang Ruochen.

    But now he realized that he had.

    Mr. Nie shouldn¡¯t me himself, since anyone else would have made the same mistake.

    Although Zhang Ruochen would not look down on his opponents, he would also have different mind states fighting a Ninth Level Half-Saint from fighting a First Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm monk.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed a dangerous strand of Qi gushing from Mr. Nie.

    ¡°Is he going to implode his Saintly Source?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s whole body broke out with goosebumps. He pulled the Abyss Ancient Sword back.

    If Mr. Nie did implode his Saintly Source, the area of dozens of kilometers around would be totally destroyed.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t need to escape. There would be no time for him to open the Scroll World, not to mention to run away. He had no chance of survival.

    But Mr. Nie obviously didn¡¯t have the courage to implode his Saintly Source. He just concealed the meridian to his heart and made a handprint to throw Zhang Ruochen back for hundreds of meters.

    Then Mr. Nie flew backwards. He used a secret escaping spell and flew away at a speed five times as fast as his original one. Within a blink, he had disappeared from the horizon.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his splitting and pained chest. A little blood came out from his mouth. ¡°The life of a saint is really strong. I have crushed his heart, and yet he lives. I have to keep this in mind, otherwise it will be dangerous for me.¡±

    And the escaping spell surprised Zhang Ruochen as well. The speed must have be several times faster than before. Even a person with ten times his cultivation would fail to catch up with him.

    Such a secret escaping spell would surely cost greatly. He wouldn¡¯t have used it unless it was necessary.

    It¡¯s really hard to kill a saint, Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Saints were strong living creatures. Even if their heads were chopped off, they might still survive. And most saints were also masters of escaping spells. Even if they couldn¡¯t defeat their rivals, they would still be able to run for their lives.

    More importantly, saints could threaten to implode their own Saintly Sources. If the saints weren¡¯t killed with one strike, their opponents would fear that they had to die together.

    It was lucky of Zhang Ruochen to have killed two saints of the Demonic Sect. With such a record, he would be valued by all saints in the world.

    As Mr. Nie escaped with the severe wound, the other two Saint Battle Skeleton Kings, other than the two which had been disposed of by Yao Ji, retreated as well. They rushed into the woods with deadly Qi.

    Yao Ji didn¡¯t chase them, but stared at the young man who was holding a sword with admiration. The more she looked at him, the handsomer he became, and the less she wanted to kill him.

    If such a powerful talent could listen to her words, Tianluo Sect would have be one of the most influential sects in Tiantai State in less than 100 years.

    Why not make him her man?

    But it was all imagination. Yao Ji didn¡¯t think that she was able to control Zhang Ruochen forever.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen! I do like you more and more. I hate it that I have to kill you. But you are a rare talent. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t control you in the future. You don¡¯t look like a man who doesn¡¯t hurt women. If you killed me in the future, whom would Iin to?¡±

    A soft finger of Yao Ji rubbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s jaw gently. Her eyes gradually turned red. She stopped smiling and put on a cold face.

    She pinched her hand into a w to cause a whirlpool of Qi, and was going to grab Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Zoom.

    All of a sudden, the still Zhang Ruochen stabbed her before she could reach him.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword was sharp enough to have prated the palm of Yao Ji.

    ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m a man who hurts woman, you should have left me alone.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved his finger, and the Ancient Abyss Sword rotated quickly with it. It gave out ck des and chopped up Yao Ji¡¯s right arm.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t controlled by my enchantment!¡±

    Shock appeared on Yao Ji¡¯s beautiful face. She activated her escaping spell immediately to be a strand of dim purple light, wanting to run away.

    ¡°Wanna run away?¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted.

    ¡°Four Changes of Scale One.¡±

    The burst of the Scales Sword Technique slowed down the speed of time in the surrounding space.

    But the speed of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword move went up. With a long and blinding Qi of de, it chopped Yao Ji who was flying in midair.

    Fizz.

    Saint blood fell from the sky.

    Yao Ji moaned. Three snow-white fox tails fell as well.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you cut off three of my tails today. I will make you pay more in the future!¡± The voice of Yao Ji was heard from hundreds of kilometers away.

    ¡°The escaping speed is quick.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reply to her. He used his moves to arrive at the top of the snow mountain. Then he carried the stone beauty, who was in the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, on his back and rushed away.

    Closer to the two hours¡¯ due, Zhang Ruochen felt clearly that his power was gradually fading away.

    He must run away immediately to somewhere safe.

    Zhang Ruochen believed that, with hisst fight and inflicting heavy losses on Mr. Nie and Yao Ji, the saint of the Evil Way in the ck Market wouldn¡¯t dare to catch up with him in a short time.

    Yao Ji stood at the side of a stream with no tails. Her bottom was full of blood. As a powerful saint, and the Sect Founder, she felt somewhat pathetic and ashamed.

    She looked at the way where Zhang Ruochen gone. Anger appeared on her pretty face. ¡°What a hateful person! One day I will eat your heart.¡±

    Then she stuck her tongue out to lick her crystal-clear and red lips.

    Then Yao Ji sniffed the smell of blood. Her pretty face lost color. She looked up to the sky and found it had be totally bloody red.

    Vast blood clouds flew over the sky. The scary Qi made her shudder.

    They were after Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Blood King of the Immortal Vampires. No, there is more than one.¡±

    Yao Ji took out an Invisible Bead to conceal herself. After the blood clouds went by, she walked out again and sighed, ¡°The Blood Kings must havee for the Taotian Sword. I¡¯m afraid Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t survive today.¡±

 Chapter 1003 - Met an Old Friend in a New Place

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Met an Old Friend in a New ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The rain had stopped.

    But the clouds were still in the dark sky. And it was a little cold.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power dispersed quickly, and the Buddhist Light died out. He soon fell back to the state of a Fourth Level Half-Saint.

    In addition, a strong feeling of exhaustion passed on to his whole body. All the Holy Qi in his lower abdomen and meridians disappeared in just one second.

    Zoom.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t go on flying anymore. Hended slowly from midair at the bank of an old wide river, carrying the stone beauty.

    The old river was wide and misty. Water flowed slowly but smoothly in it. It was hard to see the opposite bank, as if it was a sea.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs started to shake. It was hard for him to support himself.

    The exhaustion and his wounds almost pressed him down on the ground.

    Now, a soldier at the Heavenly Realm would have probably beaten him, not to mention powerful saints.

    Luckily, the saints of the Evil Ways in the ck Market didn¡¯t catch up with him. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen would hardly survive.

    ¡°Put me down! No saints are after us. You are in a bad condition. If you don¡¯t treat yourself quickly, you might be left with incurable chronic diseases,¡± the stone beauty said attentively and softly with concern.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He put her down and observed her eyes closely.

    Her eyes were no longer dark and vague like a stone statue, but expressed some human kindness like a lively beauty.

    To be urate, the stone beauty had changed slightly when they left the ck Market.

    But Zhang Ruochen was then upied by the fights with the elder from the Qi Family of the Demonic Sect and the saints of the Evil Ways in the ck Market, so he didn¡¯t have the time to ask.

    ¡°You¡¯ve recovered your will?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face lit up.

    The stone beauty¡¯s eyes were like still water. She stared at Zhang Ruochen directly and shook her head. She fell into silence. It seemed that she was thinking about something, orprehending something. But her eyes turned dumb gradually.

    Zhang Ruochen worried that she might turn into a cold and silent stone beauty, so he said immediately, ¡°I don¡¯t think that we are out of trouble. We have to keep moving. The further, the better.¡±

    The stone beauty stared at Zhang Ruochen with concern. She said, ¡°You are severely wounded. You¡¯d better stop and have a rest.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was severely wounded indeed. His face had lost color, like an ordinary patient beyond recovery.

    Besides, as he had used up the power of the Third Seal of the sarira, he was weakened even more. He could hardly stop himself from falling down.

    The stone beauty had to help him, so that he wouldn¡¯t fall down on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen took in a Withered Pill. Before he could begin to refine it, all of a sudden, he raised up his head and looked at the sky. He said gloomily, ¡°It¡¯s...the army of the Immortal Vampires...¡±

    The bright red color appeared on the horizon. A bloody cloud rolled in, carrying a scary Qi with it.

    It was not just one Immortal Vampire. It was an army, which might havee for the Taotian Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen nned to call the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit out from the Scroll World to take them away, but now it seemed needless.

    There were more than one Saint Blood King in the army of the Immortal Vampires.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit¡¯s speed was the top among the Half-Saints, but was thousands of times slower than that of the Saint Blood Kings.

    Even if they could hide in the Scroll World, the Saint Blood Kings would find the Universe Spiritual Map by tracing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi.

    Once the Universe Spiritual Map fell into the hands of the Immortal Vampires, things would be worse.

    Zhang Ruochen thought that he had never been put in a deadlier situation before. Dangerous as they might have been, he always had a way out. But now, he had no way out.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be calm. He smiled and gave a stare at the stone beauty. He said, ¡°We will die today, one way or the other. How about we make something big before we die?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The stone beauty wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Although you¡¯ve lost all your cultivation, you still have the Saintly Source inside your body. I can give you a hand to explode it. Then we can die together with the Immortal Vampires. I look forward to seeing how powerful the explosion of a Sword Saint¡¯s Saintly Source can be.¡±

    The Stone Beauty softened her eyes, and nodded in agreement.

    But an elegant female voice was heard from the riverside nearby. ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, will you get on the boat for a talk?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the old river, and saw a green wooden boat, which was more than 30 meters long, stopping beside the bank.

    An elegant and refined woman in white stood at the bow like a Fairy Lingbo, making people feel like they were in fairynd.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little lost and a little surprised. He said, ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Luo, what are you doing here in the Central Region?¡±

    The woman on the boat was Luo Shuihan. She, Huang Yanchen and Mu Lingxi together were called the ¡°Three Demons in the West Yard.¡±

    But Zhang Ruochen had left the Eastern Region Saint Academyter and went on a different path to the saint state, so he hadn¡¯t seen Luo Shuihan in years.

    He never thought that they would ever meet again in this life, and yet he ran into her in such a special situation.

    To Zhang Ruochen¡¯s surprise, Luo Shuihan had reached the state of Half-Saint. She didn¡¯t fall back.

    While they were back in the Eastern Region Saint Academy, Luo Shuihan was the best student. Her talent was above that of Huang Yanchen or Mu Lingxi.

    And, like Zhang Ruochen, her body kept building up and making progress, as if she had unlimited potential.

    Her adventures in the recent years mightpare with Mu Lingxi and Huang Yanchen. Her being a Half-Saint at such a young age was the best proof of it.

    Luo Shuihan was still like graceful poetry or drawings. She said, ¡°I¡¯m here for both of you. Or I should say, it¡¯s the other person on the boat who would like to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Us?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wondered who should have connections with both him and Ling Feiyu.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to tell Luo Shuihan that an army of the Immortal Vampires wasing this way, and they should run away.

    But since he could see theming with his poor state, how could Luo Shuihan miss it?

    Why was she still calm?

    Could it be...?

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the inside of the green boat, and made a wild guess.

    Could it be that he was in the boat?

    Zhang Ruochen and the stone beauty got on the boat, and entered the cabin under Luo Shuihan¡¯s guidance.

    In the cabin, there was a monk in green robes, who was around the age of 30, and an old man, whose hair was half white and half ck.

    A scroll was ced on the table before them both, which was drawn with Chinese ink. It¡¯s hard to tell what the drawing was about.

    The looks of the monk in green robes was average. But he looked clean and neatly dressed. Each of his hairs wasbed in ce.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen and the stone beauty walking inside, the two men stopped talking about the drawing and raised their heads.

    But the monk in green robes looked at Zhang Ruochen first.

    And the old man with half white hair and half ck hair stared at the stone beauty with curiosity.

    The monk in green robes smiled and said, ¡°I had heard from Shuihan that a rare talent born in the Yunwu Commandery of Heavenly Devil Mountain was in the Eastern Region Saint Academy, so I wanted to meet you. But I worried that the Principal Xuanji would mistake my intention for attempting to steal his student, so I waited. I didn¡¯t know that so many things could happen, and that I wouldn¡¯t see you until today.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a guess of the monk in green robes¡¯ identity, so he held his fists and bowed. ¡°Greetings, my elder.¡±

    The old man now stared at Zhang Ruochen as well, and said, ¡°No wonder the Empressmanded your capture. You, the reckless boy, are truly bold to have killed two saints of the Demonic Way in a row. If you keep messing around, the already disordered Kunlun¡¯s Field would have more uprisings.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen started to observe the old man with half white hair and half ck hair.

    The old man had a high spirit with a pair of shing eyes. He appeared to be about the age of 50, not very old.

    Most importantly, he was in the clothes of the Way of Confucius.

    The Way of Confucius had close connections with the Imperial Court. Many outstanding schrs were officials of the court. Those great schrs and saint schrs were in high positions of the court. Some even joined the Six Ministries and the Cab, making policies for the First Central Empire.

    If the man were truly a senior official of the government, Zhang Ruochen had to watch out.

    The old man in the clothes of the Way of Confucius was unhappy that Zhang Ruochen had put on his guard. He scolded with rage, ¡°Why do you put me on guard? I¡¯m not with the government! I¡¯m just a painter who draws!¡±

    The monk in green robes stared at Zhang Ruochen, and said peacefully, ¡°He isn¡¯t an official of government. He will not hurt you. Sit down, don¡¯t answer him.¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen sat down, the old man in the clothes of the Way of Confucius raised his jaw, and said proudly, ¡°Although I¡¯m not an official of the government, my student is the governor of the Tiantai State. And a grand-student of mine is the new bangyan, second ce at pce examinations, this year.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and wondered, why did the old man at such an old age brag this way in front of a young man? What¡¯s the meaning of it?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t bother to answer him. He sat down directly.

    The old man in the clothes of the Way of Confucius saw Zhang Ruochen sit down, and became even more enraged. He seemed to believe that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s status was too low to sit together with him.

    Unschrly, disrespectful, having no manners...

    Were it not for the monk in green robes, maybe the old man in the clothes of the Way of Confucius would have already left in anger.

    Now the monk in green robes stared at the stone beauty instead. He put on aplicated expression, and said, ¡°Pce Ruler Ling, actually, I¡¯m here to meet you.¡±

    The stone beauty smiled in sorrow. ¡°You are here to take revenge, like her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on a curious face near them. He wanted to know the past stories between these two leading figures of the Kunlun¡¯s Field in different ages.

    The old man in the clothes of the Way of Confucius also listened carefully with interest.

    The monk in green robes shook his head, and said, ¡°I know that she hates you and unleashed on you. Your mind state was hurt by the fight with Blood Emperor Qingtian. And she found you. Maybe she used the past to attack you, attempting to destroy your will, so that she could seek revenge and make you pay for what you did in the past.¡±

    He added, ¡°I¡¯m here to stop her, and to tell you: I never med you for the past. You did nothing wrong. You don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±

    Hearing this, the look of the stone beauty changed.

 Chapter 1004 - Seven Lives and Seven Deaths

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Seven Lives and Seven Deaths</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The monk in green robes and the stone beauty were talking about their mysterious past.

    Zhang Ruochen listened quietly, sitting beside them.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Luo.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen received the Zizhu Teacup passed from Luo Shuihan, and took a sip.

    It was sweet. After the sip, his blood flow sped up and his whole body was refreshed.

    It was no ordinary tea.

    The exhaustion inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body wasrgely alleviated. And his wounds recovered quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen would have gone through at least 3 to 4 days of exhaustion, and his cultivation would have dropped to the bottom. But after he took a sip, Zhang Ruochen believed that he would pass the exhaustion period in one more day.

    The old man whose hair was half white and half ck stared at Zhang Ruochen, and he sneered, ¡°The Ancient Tea of Saintly Way was taken from the ancient tea tree, which was nted by Ruzu himself. I gave it to Principal Luo as a gift. I didn¡¯t know that you, a young boy, would have the honor to drink it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen regarded the old man in the schr robes as an old fogey, who thought too highly of himself and valued his position too much in the hierarchy of generations. Besides, he was obsessed with bragging and showing off.

    Was it necessary?

    But his words did shock Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen heard about the four ancient tea trees 800 years ago. They were nted by four Elders of Confucianism, who were called Ruzu. They¡¯d lived for more than thousands of years and were extremely old.

    But the Catastrophe at the end of the Middle Ages had destroyed the three of them, turning them into dust. Only one survived till today.

    And few tea leaves would mature every thousand years.

    Only Saints of the Way of Confucius were entitled to share a few leaves.

    The old man in schr robes imed that he had picked the tea leaves from the tree by himself, which Zhang Ruochen found hard to believe. He thought that he was bragging, trying to present himself as the one with high prestige and universal respect.

    The old man in schr robes shook his head and sighed. ¡°Ancient Tea of Saintly Way could help monksprehend the Rules of Saintly Way, improve their spiritual power, stabilize their mind states and saint souls, and refine their Saintly Sources. An innocent child takes a sip, he will be a prodigy in just a second. Ancient Tea of Saintly Way works best for monks of Spiritual Power. It¡¯s really a waste to have you drink it...¡±

    Before the old man in schr robes could finish his words, a snap was heard inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Then a strong strand of Spiritual Power gushed out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Drinking the Ancient Tea of Saintly Way had helped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power to get through the bottleneck and reach the 47th level.

    Apparently, the old man in schr robes noticed the strong wave of Spiritual Power. He was static for a moment, surprised to find that a young man who practiced in martial arts should have practiced his Spiritual Power to such a high level.

    When he was about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s age, he had just be a Half-Saint of Spiritual Power, far from reaching the 47th level.

    But the old man in schr robes soon recovered from the shock. He pretended to be calm, and said, ¡°Your Spiritual Power is just so so. You can¡¯tpare with my grand-student. He has reached the 49th level, and is about to be a saint.¡±

    ¡°Is he the new Second ce in the Royal Examination?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The old man in schr robes raised his jaw and stroked his beard, looking proud and content.

    ¡°He¡¯s not the first,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured.

    The old man in schr robes saw that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t understand the value of the Second ce, and he rounded his angry eyes and turned back, not wanting to exchange any more words with this disrespectful young man.

    A young boy who was about 20 years old, didn¡¯t bow to him respectfully, did not put on a humble look, and even sat together with him. He was enraged.

    He reminded Zhang Ruochen constantly that he should show him some respect, but Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t understand him and remained sitting there haughtily.

    The old man in schr robes thought to himself that he would find a chance to teach the young man with bad manners a lesson, in case he would step on a wrong road and turn evil.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know that an old man like him would quibble about the details. He was contemting quietly.

    The old man in schr robes called the monk in green robes ¡°Principal Luo,¡± which confirmed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guess.

    The monk in green robes must be one of the ten Principals of the Eastern Region Saint Academy, Luo Xu.

    He was the best among the talents in the Kunlun¡¯s Field 200 years ago, and had reached the Peak Realm of the Heavenly Realm. Meanwhile, he was the first well-known saint born in the Heavenly Devil Mountain.

    As the stone beauty and Luo Xu¡¯s conversation carried on, Zhang Ruochen got to know their story.

    It had to trace back to 200 years ago.

    The Demonic Sect wanted to expand its influence and enter the Eastern Region in order to contend for interest with the Martial Market Bank, the ck Market and the Imperial Government.

    The Demonic Sect had chosen the Qi Family, the famous ancient family, as their first stop in order to establish it in the Eastern Region.

    So the Demonic Sect Foundermanded the Saintess at that time, Lin Suxian, to marry the first son of the Head of the Qi Family, Qi Xiangtian.

    But Luo Xu and Lin Suxian had already fallen in love with each other.

    Luo Xu had intruded in the headquarters of the Demonic Sect to fight against it by himself. He had killed several powerful figures of the Demonic Sect. Blood had flowed in more than 6 kilometers long. And Luo Xu even killed a saint with his cultivation of a Half-Saint.

    But Luo Xu was alone and failed to take his lover back. He had witnessed her marry into the Qi Family in the Eastern Region.

    By that time, Ling Feiyu, as the First Saintess, was the one who had defeated Luo Xu.

    Zhang Ruochen came to the understanding that the woman in pce dressings yesterday must have been the first beauty in the world 200 years ago, Lin Suxian.

    But now, Lin Suxian had be the Vice Pce Ruler of the Saintess Pce of the Demonic Sect. She had a high status in the Saintess Pce,ing only next to Ling Feiyu.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. It was hard to tell who was right and who was wrong.

    After all, Ling Feiyu had made great efforts and saved Luo Xu¡¯s life during the fight.

    If it had been another powerful figure of the Demonic Sect, Luo Xu would have been killed at the headquarters of the Demonic Sect 200 years ago.

    From the third person view, Ling Feiyu did nothing wrong. On the contrary, she had shown kindness for Luo Xu and Lin Suxian.

    After all, Luo Xu and Lin Suxian by then had no power to oppose the whole Demonic Sect. After Luo Xu had been killed, Lin Suxian would have probably killed herself as well.

    The ending was the best for them.

    But, as the person involved, Lin Suxian didn¡¯t think so. She unleashed all of her grudge on Ling Feiyu.

    She named her daughter ¡°Feiyu.¡± Wasn¡¯t it the way that she used to remember the grudge?

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s cultivation was too high to be beaten by Lin Suxian, so she kept waiting. After Ling Feiyu had been severely hurt from the fight with Blood Emperor Qingtian, Lin Suxian sought her chance to take revenge.

    It was not enough to satisfy her by killing Ling Feiyu.

    She would torture Ling Feiyu and make her lost forever.

    Many grudges in this world were all because of this one word, ¡°love¡±.

    The reason that Luo Xu could forgive Ling Feiyu was partly with the help of time, and part of his own open mind. He didn¡¯t get lost in the hatred and could still tell the right from the wrong.

    It seemed that getting Luo Xu¡¯s pardon had recovered Ling Feiyu¡¯s mind state a little. Sharp lights could be seen in her eyes.

    Luo Shuihan passed a cup of Ancient Tea of Saintly Way to Ling Feiyu. She epted it and took a sip.

    Luo Xu said, ¡°With the help of the Ancient Tea of Saintly Way and the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map, Pce Ruler Ling¡¯s mind state and will may be able to get a full recovery. I just hope Pce Ruler Ling won¡¯t hate her. It¡¯s all my fault. I will make up for everything that she has done wrong.¡±

    The old man in schr robes looked at the scroll on the table, and rolled it up with a sudden realization. He said, ¡°Luo Xu, Luo Xu, I¡¯ve been fooled by you. You are a liar. You said you wanted to study the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map with me, but you want it to save another¡¯s life! Don¡¯t you know that the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map is the sect treasure of the Painting Sect? I took a high risk to take it out!¡±

    Luo Xuughed, ¡°Brother Ju...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! Although I¡¯m one of the Four Saint Gentlemen, ¡®Mei Lan Zhu Ju,¡¯ I was fooled by the other three!¡±

    The old man in schr robes bit his teeth with hatred.

    ¡°The old man is the Saint Painter of the four Saint Gentlemen?¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    There was more than one painter who became a saint because of his paintings and drawings. But there was only one called the Saint Painter.

    The man was the Sect Leader of the Painting Sect, Chu Siyuan, who was also called Mr. Ju. Together with the Saint Guqin, a seven-stringed plucked instrument in some ways simr to the zither, the Saint Chess, and the Saint Book, they were called the Four ¡°Mei Lan Zhu Ju¡± Saint Gentlemen.

    Mei, Lan, Zhu, Ju were symbols of noble characters and virtues, which were often used by previous saints and ancient sages of the Way of Confucius to represent themselves.

    But Chu Siyuan hadn¡¯t thought it through. He had just found that the Four Gentlemen title served him well, so he had agreed to it.

    After he returned to the Painting Sect, he realized that he had picked a funny title.

    But it was impossible for him to change his title then.

    Luo Xu said gravely, ¡°Brother Chu, Pce Ruler Ling¡¯s fight with the Blood Emperor Qingtian contributed greatly to all human beings. Were it not for her, the Blood Emperor Qingtian would have released the Pluto. And now, Pce Ruler Ling is severely hurt because of that fight, a noble man like you would like to give her a hand, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    The old man in schr robes nodded in agreement. He found the word ¡°noble man¡± extremely true.

    The old man in schr robes stroked his beard, and said contentedly, ¡°After Pce Ruler Ling enters the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map, she must experience seven lives in it. And there must be another person with her, chaperoning her, helping her concentrate on her will, revising her mistakes and guiding her on the path of practicing.¡±

    Luo Xu asked, ¡°What are the requirements of the chaperon?¡±

    ¡°First of all, he must be someone who she trusts. Otherwise, the chaperon might hurt her in the scroll, leaving vital impacts.¡±

    ¡°Second, his spiritual power must have reached the 45th level or above.¡±

    And the old man in schr robes exined, ¡°They have to experience seven lives in the scroll, encountering all kinds of affairs. If the person had a low spiritual power, once he got out of the scroll world, he would find it hard to store all those memories and have a breakdown.¡±

    ¡°Third, the man must have reached the state of the Human Sword.¡±

    ¡°The main spiritual power of the Pce Ruler Ling is about the Way of the Sword. Only people who are in the high state of Way of the Sword have the ability to guide her to retrieve her Spiritual Power about the Way of the Sword.¡±

    The old man in schr robes sighed. ¡°Only a person who meets all three requirements is qualified to be her chaperone and guide her through the seven lives.¡±

    Even Luo Xu frowned. It was too hard to find such a person who met the three requirements.

    By that time, the sky above the green boat was fully covered by the blood cloud. Dense shadows of the Immortal Vampires were shown from the cloud.

    The army of the Immortal Vampires also surrounded the banks of the river. They had formedyers of Battle Formations, in case Zhang Ruochen tried to run away.

    People inside the cabin were clear about the situation outside, but they didn¡¯t pay attention to it. They went on thinking about the suitable chaperone.

    Zhang Ruochen perceived something, so he lifted his head to stare at Ling Feiyu.

    He saw her eyes.

    Did Ling Feiyu regard him as a reliable person?

    Zhang Ruochen found it hard to believe. After all, he hadn¡¯t known her for a long time. And Ling Feiyu should trust him?

    Before he could think more, a thick voice sounded outside the cabin. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m here to take the Taotian Sword, asmanded by the Blood Emperor. Come out and show yourself!¡±

    The terribly cold Qinded from the sky as the cold voice was heard. And it had frozen the whole wide old river.

 Chapter 1005 - The Legendary Luo Xu

    <h4>Chapter 1005: The Legendary Luo Xu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Both Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wounds and strength had recovered a little, so he got up and went out of the cabin, supporting his tired body.

    He looked around, standing at the bow.

    The wide old river had beenpletely frozen by the cold Qi. The river surface was perhaps thicker than an iron b.

    Red snowkes fell from the sky, turning the world into one of ice and snow.

    The army of 100,000 Immortal Vampires gathered with powerful influence. With the battle gs flying, shadows moving, they hadpletely blocked the sky and the ground.

    A fly wouldn¡¯t be able to get out, not to mention a person.

    Zhang Ruochen held his arms in front of his chest, and looked up. Heughed, ¡°Such a great scene to just capture me! Don¡¯t your Immortal Vampires value me too much?¡±

    It was surely costly to send an army of 100,000 soldiers and several Blood Kings to capture a Half-Saint. Common people would never do that.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are truly powerful to have killed two saints of the Demonic Sect in a row, which has caught my sight. But, if that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, you will have no opportunity to run away today and are surely going to die.¡±

    A man in blood armor stood about 300 meters above the ground. Two pairs of dozens of meters long blood wings were on his back, like four pieces of blood clouds.

    He was big and more than four meters tall. He held a bronze battle axe and looked at everything with disdain. He was like Mars, giving out terrible Saint Might.

    ¡°Were you sent by Blood Emperor Qingtian?¡± Zhang Ruochen found a seat at the bow.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m with Blood Emperor Qitian. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard my name, King Zhiyu,¡± King Zhiyu said proudly.

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a while and shook his head. ¡°Never heard of it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had only dealt with the Immortal Vampires from Blood Emperor Qingtian¡¯s tribe, and had little connection with figures from other tribes.

    The Immortal Vampires¡¯ army had disturbed many elders of the Evil Ways. They all raced here to investigate the movements of the Immortal Vampires.

    Different from Zhang Ruochen, those saints of Evil Ways who hid afar were astonished by the name King Zhiyu.

    Yao Ji stared at Zhang Ruochen who was sitting on the green boat, standing afar. Sheughed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the young boy, doesn¡¯t he know about King Zhiyu, or did he really want to piss him off?¡±

    She knew clearly that King Zhiyu was a bloodthirsty and ruthless figure. During the Immortal Vampires¡¯ fight with the Imperial Government¡¯s fight in the Northern Region, King Zhiyu once killed a very powerful Saint of War.

    King Zhiyu had a terribly strong power to have killed a Saint of War.

    After the Immortal Vampires had left Manji Ind, they hadnded on the Northern Region to start take cities and seize territories. They had raised the Northern people in pens and ughtered them. Countless human sects and families had been exterminated by them.

    Half of the Northern Region were in chaos.

    At the same time, some names of the Blood Saints among the Immortal Vampires had been circted in the Kunlun¡¯s Field. King Zhiyu was one of them.

    King Zhiyu had wiped out an influential family of saints and dozens of sects of all sizes, taken nine counties and kept billions of people in the Northern Region for the Qitian Tribe.

    Yao Ji never expected that such an evil spirit would havee to the Tiantai State in the Central Region.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that you will soon be killed.¡±

    Yao Ji shook her head, thinking that Zhang Ruochen had no chance to survive.

    250 kilometers away, Kong Hongbi, Saint General Gui Gu and the other saints of the Sacred Central Crypt were all looking to where King Zhiyu was at.

    Saint General Gui Gu put on a solemn look and he felt a little scared. ¡°The cultivation of King Zhiyu is much higher than Yao Ji or Mr. Nie. It¡¯s unbelievable that he hase to capture Zhang Ruochen in person.¡±

    The saint of the Sacred Central Crypt said, ¡°Not only has King Zhiyue. I¡¯ve found that there are other strong strands of Qi in the army of the 100,000 Immortal Vampires. They can be Blood Kings as well. Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t run away today. Young Master, we¡¯d better leave now, in case idents happen.¡±

    Kong Hongbi shook his head. ¡°Wait a second. I¡¯d like to find out whether Zhang Ruochen has the Taotian Sword or not. If the Immortal Vampires took the Taotian Sword away, they would havepleted collecting the six saint swords to open the Underground Spirit Prison and release Pluto.¡±

    ¡°It would surely be a catastrophe for humans once Pluto was released,¡± said Saint General Gui Gu.

    Kong Hongbiughed, and said, ¡°If we, the Sacred Central Crypt, can take the Taotian Sword from the Immortal Vampires, our reputation will go up greatly. With this sword, won¡¯t we be able tomand the rest of the world?¡±

    The saint of the Sacred Central Crypt was encouraged. Light shed in his eyes. He nodded, and said, ¡°OK. Let¡¯s wait.¡±

    Red snowkes fell from the sky above the frozen river, like feathers.

    King Zhiyu stared at Zhang Ruochen. He didn¡¯t feel angry, but gave augh. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You are a dead person already. I don¡¯t have to waste time with you.¡±

    King Zhiyu lifted his battle axe. Mighty power gushed out from it, even revolving around the blood Qi of the sky and the ground.

    Rays of lightning flew out from the giant whirlpool of blood Qi to connect with the Bronze Battle Axe.

    ¡°Wait a second. Are you sure that I have the Taotian Sword on me?¡± Zhang Ruochen raised his voice.

    Hearing this, King Zhiyu pulled back his strength and might a little. He didn¡¯t use the axe to chop, and instead, he shrank his eyes and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be rxed, and showed no fear. He said, ¡°Why should I keep the Taotian Sword on me. I must have hidden it in a secret ce. If you kill me, nobody will ever find it. Without the Taotian Sword, how could you rescue Pluto?¡±

    King Zhiyu fell silent. He stared at Zhang Ruochen for a long time, andughed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are still too young! You think you can keep your life in this way? To tell you the truth, as long as I drank up all your blood and refined your saint soul, your memory would alle to me. Would it be difficult for me to find the Taotian Sword?¡±

    King Zhiyu put the battle axe away, andnded on the green boat from the air. He reached out a bloody w to capture Zhang Ruochen.

    When Zhang Ruochen was about to be caught by King Zhiyu, a monk in green robes walked out of the cabin, and threw a fist.

    Bang.

    Nine circles of energy ripples gushed out from his fist, making the sound of gushing currents, and surf pounding on the rocks.

    Two explosions were heard.

    The blood armor and the saint body of King Zhiyu crushed at the same time, bing the bloody mist.

    Pit-a-pat!

    The Bronze Battle Axe and the pieces of the blood armor fell from midair tond on the surface of the frozen river.

    The Bronze Battle Axe was so heavy that it had smashed the river surface with a boom, leaving thick patterns on it.

    And King Zhiyu didn¡¯t leave a bone behind.

    Both his spirit and body had disappeared.

    Luo Xu held a fist-sized spinel in his hand. It gave out dazzling brilliance in the color of blood.

    It was the Saintly Source of King Zhiyu.

    One fist and the notorious King Zhiyu was turned into blood powder.

    Such terrible strength astonished all Immortal Vampires on site. They found it hard to believe.

    Afar, the old creatures of the Evil Ways were astonished as well. The sound of gasping was widely heard among them.

    There could be such a scary figure in this world?

    Saint General Gui Gu opened his eyes wide, and found it hard to calm himself down. ¡°Who¡¯s this? The power of his fist has smashed a saint of the Immortal Vampires into dust?¡±

    Kong Hongbi¡¯s face lost color. His heart beat violently.

    The monk beside Zhang Ruochen, who was in green robes, was terribly scary. One of his fists could break everything in this world.

    The saint of the Sacred Central Crypt put on a solemn face, and exhaled a long breath. ¡°He¡¯s Luo Xu.¡±

    ¡°Luo Xu? It¡¯s him?¡±

    Both Kong Hongbi and Saint General Gui Gu held their breath, and stared at the monk in green robes.

    They had heard about the name of Luo Xu more than once before. This man was definitely a legend in the Kunlun¡¯s Field. He was revered and worshipped by many people.

    ¡°Since Luo Xu showed up, it wouldn¡¯t be enough even if the Immortal Vampires sent 100,000 more troops. How lucky is Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Even the proud Kong Hongbi had to admit the power of Luo Xu.

    ¡°Maybe not.¡±

    The saint of the Sacred Central Crypt shook his head slightly. ¡°I can feel a strong strand of terrible Qi from the army of the Immortal Vampires. He might be as powerful as Luo Xu.¡±

    Zoom.

    A silver brilliance came from the horizon, cracking the blood mist. It condensed into a silver mirror which was more than 300 meters in diameter, hovering above the green boat.

    An ancient pce hovered underneath the silver mirror.

    A giant ck turtle carried the pce on its back, giving out a terrible Qi of wildness.

    An Immortal Vampire who had three pairs of silver wings stood at the top of the pce. He stared at the green boat underneath with his silver eyes. He said in a loud voice, ¡°King Taige under Blood Emperor Qitian greets Principal Luo.¡±

    The appearance of King Taige caused a sensation which was several times that of King Zhiyu.

    Those old creatures of Evil Ways who stood afar at first, disyed their moves to escape this ce without hesitation.

    Only a few who had absolute confidence in themselves stayed. But they all retreated thousands of kilometers away, preparing to leave at any time.

    King Taige was ten times more powerful than King Zhiyu. He was a core figure underneath Blood Emperor Qitian.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the three pairs of silver wings on King Taige¡¯s back, feeling shocked.

    Ordinary Immortal Vampires would only have a pair of blood wings made of flesh.

    Immortal Vampires with silver wings must have extraordinary body structures, maybe even stronger than saint bodies of humans.

    And the higher their cultivations were, the more flesh wings they would have.

    King Zhiyu had only two pairs of blood wings.

    It was shocking to find that King Taige had three pairs of silver wings on his back, which meant that he had a scary body structure and cultivation.

    Maybe only Luo Xu onsite could stay calm. Heughed, ¡°King Taige, since you know that I¡¯m here, you should run away at once. Whye to suicide?¡±

 Chapter 1006 - Luo Water Fist Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Luo Water Fist Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Who¡¯s King Taige?

    Perhaps only Luo Xu dared to talk to him recklessly like that.

    King Taige didn¡¯t feel angry at all. He remained calm. ¡°I heard the news that you woulde to this sacred ce, so I came here especially to meet you. I don¡¯t have to show up to deal with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°You are here for me?¡±

    Luo Xu was still peaceful, making people feel calm. He nodded, ¡°I haven¡¯t fought in a long time. Alright, let¡¯s fight.¡±

    If he hadn¡¯t killed a Blood King of the Immortal Vampires with a fist just now, perhaps many would regard him as a weak schr.

    King Taige put on a grave and cautious look. The three giant pairs of silver wings on his back kept absorbing the Spiritual Qi between the Heaven and the Earth.

    The silver brilliance given out by the six wings became more and more dazzling.

    It was an awful image. The silver light shrouded the whole sky and the ground. Its brilliance was even brighter than that of the sun. Clouds of silver mes floated in midair.

    Meanwhile, the giant ck turtle who carried the pce on his back made a strange sound. Then it reached out a foot, which was as tough as lead and iron, to step on the green wooden boat.

    The giant ck turtle had a glorious past. It was a king of savage beasts in the North Sea called the ¡°Elder of the Toads and Turtles,¡± ruling the sea area for millions of kilometers and billions of savage beasts of the Aquatic Race.

    It also took King Taige months to tame it as his ride.

    The ck giant turtle was so powerful that it could lift dozens of inds the size of big mountains in the sea.

    The power of its one step was about the same as a strike of King Taige¡¯s full strength.

    Before the stepnded, the wind caused by it had made cracks.

    Luo Xu put on a serious face as well. He stepped into the void, and appeared at a ce which was about 100 meters high to give a fist, as if he had stepped on an invisibledder.

    Boom.

    The power contained by the fist turned into circles of giant energy waves to push the Spiritual Qi out like rolling surf.

    The strong powers crashed into each other. With a crack, the foot of the giant ck turtle broke into pieces, making a blood red rain.

    The giant ck turtle screamed. Its giant body kept shaking.

    Those Immortal Vampires brought by King Taige had seen the terrible defensive power of the giant ck turtle first. Even saint weapons failed to crack its shell.

    Unexpectedly, with just one fist, Luo Xu had smashed its foot.

    Luo Xu hit again to its lower parts. This time, he aimed at the belly, and made an air wave shape with his fist.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    King Taige had condensed enough power, so he flew down like a silver shuttle. He yed a saint spell, which burst out dozens of times his original power to attack.

    Luo Xu didn¡¯t panic. He added more strength to his fist.

    Unable to stand the strength of Luo Xu¡¯s fist, the giant ck turtle¡¯s belly sank inwards. A dozen blood red cracks appeared on it. And it flew upwards.

    ¡°Xueming Mountain.¡±

    The saint spell yed by King Taige formed the blood mist which spread hundreds of kilometers away. A lofty blood mountain showed up. It was more than 10,000 meters tall, pressing down like an aerolite falling from outer space.

    Xueming Mountain Print was one of the three prints of the saint spell ¡°Xueming Death Print.¡± Its power was stronger than ordinary saint spells.

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shuihan stood on the green boat, and felt it being greatly pressed. It seemed that the space was frozen and their blood stopped flowing. They even found it hard to move their fingers.

    The coverage of the Xueming Mountain Print was huge. Once itnded on the ground, it would destroy everything in its range of hundreds of kilometers.

    Zoom!

    Zoom!

    ...

    The army of the Immortal Vampires activated their Defense Formation immediately to link all the surrounding space and to protect them from the power waves of the saint spell.

    Luo Xu didn¡¯t retreat. On the contrary, he went forward.

    ¡°The first move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Heavenly River Dividing up the Work.¡±

    After the fist attack, deafening noise of wind and thunder was heard for hundreds of kilometers around. The Spiritual Qi kept shaking until it was thousands of kilometers away.

    The shadow of a vast and mighty heavenly river showed up. It hung in the sky. The power given off by it had broken the blood mountain in parts, which were more than 10,000 meters tall.

    King Taige retreated at once. His skeleton made crack sounds.

    Luckily, thick light appeared on his blood red armor, resolving the power of the fist attack.

    ¡°This is...Luo Water Fist Technique...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes wide.

    The 36 moves of the Luo Water Fist Technique were well-known in the Heavenly Devil Mountain. It was the unique skill of Luo Xu that had made him his name.

    Zhang Ruochen once entered the Half-Saint Intention Map left by Luo Xu, andprehended a little of the Luo Water Fist Technique, so he was familiar with it.

    But now he felt different seeing Luo Xu disying the Luo Water Fist Technique.

    This fist technique was not only grand, magnificent, ingenious and unparalleled, but also could trigger the Rules of Heaven and Earth and form resonance. Its power could have resolved all saint spells in the world.

    The Luo Water Fist Techniqueprehended by Zhang Ruochen by then was nothingpared to the one yed by Luo Xu.

    ¡°The Luo Water Fist Technique must have an unusual origin. If I canpound the essence of the fist way into palm ys and Way of Sword, it will burst out even greater power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Luo Xu attentively, waiting for him to disy the second move.

    Beside him, Luo Shuihan was also observing the fight above them carefully, observing the Luo Water Fist Technique yed by Luo Xu. Golden light gushed out from her eyes.

    ¡°The second move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Nine Curves and Nine Twists.¡±

    ¡°Xueming River.¡±

    Luo Xu and King Taige each gave a strike, making a strong explosion.

    Although they fought in midair, the earth was shaking violently. Some cracks which were meters wide were seen on the ground.

    King Taige stepped back again. Blood was seen at the corner of his mouth. Apparently, he was hurt.

    Luo Xu stepped into the void, and strode to King Taige with one hand behind his back and the other pinched into a fist. Heughed, ¡°It¡¯s just the first two moves. Can¡¯t you take it?¡±

    ¡°Xueming Death.¡±

    King Taige shouted and raised up his hands.

    The blurring shadow of death was condensed right after it. It was more than 3,000 meters high, taking up most of the sky. The Qi given by it was several times stronger than that of the Xueming Mountain Print and Xueming River Print.

    ¡°The third move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Crossing the Heavenly Road.¡±

    Luo Xu yed a long fist move. Gushing water sounded again. And a wide river really showed up and flowed to King Taige violently.

    The magnificent shadow of death was cut in two by the river, and dispersed like the blood cloud.

    King Taige was severely wounded. His body was broken like porcin wares. Thick cracks appeared on it.

    Each crack gave out strong golden lights, as if a sun was inside his body and was ready to burst out at any time.

    ¡°Close!¡±

    King Taige swallowed a bottle of saint blood and pressed his hands together, shouting.

    The cracks on him recovered quickly.

    King Taige stared at Luo Xu across from him solemnly. ¡°What fist technique did you use?¡±

    ¡°Luo Water Fist Technique.¡±

    King Taige said, ¡°What a powerful fist technique! It couldpare with the most powerful fist moves of the three Ways. It deserves to be remembered, not buried with no name. Why didn¡¯t I ever hear about it?¡±

    ¡°Because, it was created by myself,¡± Luo Xu said quietly.

    King Taige fell silent for a while, and said, ¡°Figures like you, if born in the Middle Ages, might have had a chance to be a god.¡±

    ¡°Why in the Middle Ages? Why not now?¡± Luo Xu asked in return.

    It was the confidence topete with the Way of Heaven.

    Even if the Rules of the Heaven and the Earth were changed, there were outstanding figures trying to break them.

    King Taigeughed. ¡°Luo Xu, I know you are powerful, even more powerful than any living creatures I¡¯ve met so far. But today, you can¡¯t beat me.¡±

    ¡°How? Do you have other methods?¡±

    ¡°Ten Saints Blood Armor.¡±

    King Taige crossed his fingers to form a cross. Holy Qi and blood Qi gushed out and poured into the armor.

    The blood red armor was on fire. Star-like spotlights appeared on it.

    Meanwhile, ten shadows of saints flew out of the armor and surrounded King Taige ording to a special rule.

    ¡°I have the support of ten saints. How can you defend yourself from me?¡±

    King Taige¡¯s hair jumped up. He was like an unrivalled demon god. Blood inside his body flowed quickly like the river, making a rumble noise.

    The Ten Saints Blood Armor was made of the blood of ten saints with saint bones, Saintly Sources, saintly rocks, saintly jade and the secret spell of the Immortal Vampires.

    Not only was the Holy power of ten powerful saints conserved in it, but also their wisdom and will power.

    With the support of the ten saints, King Taige¡¯s power went up. Stronger and stronger, he had reached a new state.

    Meanwhile, King Taigemanded the 100,000 Immortal Vampires, ¡°Activate the Ten ces No Life Formation. Kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    It was clear to King Taige that Luo Xu was protecting Zhang Ruochen.

    So he used Zhang Ruochen to restrict Luo Xu.

    King Taige didn¡¯t only want to beat Luo Xu, but also to kill him.

    A figure like Luo Xu was surely a great enemy to the Immortal Vampires. He might even destroy the Immortal Vampires in the future.

    Even if he had to pay a price, he had to kill Luo Xu in advance.

    On the ground, each soldier of the Immortal Vampires took out a blood bag made of human skin, and poured the blood on the ground to form a giant Formation which covered the area of hundreds of kilometers in diameter.

    Fizz.

    As the Formation was activated, the blood on the ground was in mes. All had turned into a sea of burning fire.

 Chapter 1007 - Spare No One

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Spare No One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The 100,000 Immortal Vampires were not ordinary ones. Some Half-Saint Blood Generals and many Fish-Dragon Realm Monks were seen in the army.

    The Ten-sided Thunder Formation arranged by them naturally had a terrible power, which wasparable to the Seventh ss Attack Formation.

    The ground and the river banks became a red area in mes.

    Battle gs flew in the Formation, drums were deafeningly sounded. And blood Qi was seen rising from ten directions to the banks of the old river.

    The blood Qi condensed quickly into shadows of ten mountain-sized divine beasts, dragon, peacock, taotie, bi¡¯an, kylin...etc.

    The bodies of the divine beasts seemed real in the flesh and blood, which were covered by armor. They gave earth-shattering shouts.

    Those old creatures of the Evil Ways who didn¡¯t retreat all felt scared afar.

    ¡°The Ten-sided Thunder Formation is always kept in a first ss sect in the Northern Region, the Thousand Beasts Sect. How can it fall to the possession of the Immortal Vampires? Could it be...could it be that the Thousand Beasts Sect has been defeated by the Immortal Vampires?¡±

    There were only eight first ss sects in the Northern Region, each was great in scale and had a long history. These eight sects firmly supported the Northern Region like eight columns.

    If a first ss sect like the Thousand Beats Sect had been cracked by the Immortal Vampires, the situation in the Northern Region must have be very desperate.

    ¡°King Taige in the Ten Saints Blood Armor with the Ten-sided No Life Formation will put Luo Xu in danger. He might die here.¡±

    ¡°If Luo Xu and Zhang Ruochen both died, it would be a grave discouragement for human monks of the younger generation. They are their models and goals.¡±

    ...

    Saint Painter, Chu Siyuan walked out of the cabin steadily. He nced around and put on an undignified look.

    He took out a nk scroll and hung it in the void.

    Then, Chu Siyuan activated his Spiritual Power to draw on the scroll with a crystal-clear pen made of jade.

    Soon, a vivid drawing appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shuihan.

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s clothes and hair danced, although there was no wind. Light burst from his body. Lines of white light appeared underneath his skin. He shouted, using his total strength, ¡°Silver Frost and Falling Waterfall for 3,000 Kilometers, 100,000 Enemies All Be Ghosts.¡±

    Bang.

    He hit the scroll with a palm.

    The expansive and powerful Spiritual Power went into the scroll to throw it to the sky.

    After the scroll rose up in midair, it expanded to almost cover up the whole ground.

    Then the scroll fell down quickly and exploded with a boom just before it hit the ground. A terrible strand of cold Qi spread all around.

    Fizz was constantly heard on the ground.

    In just a second, all fire and mes were put out. The army of 100,000 Immortal Vampires had turned into ice sculptures.

    It was just the impact at the center. The cold Qi given out by the scroll kept spreading up, turning the area within 500 kilometers into a world of ice and snow.

    All the area of 1,500 kilometers were differently affected by it.

    But the further out it went, the less impact the area had received.

    Bang.

    Chu Siyuan stepped on the ground. Thick cracks appeared on the bodies of the 100,000 Immortal Vampires. They broke into pieces and fell on the ground, turning into broken ice pieces.

    It was deathly still.

    Only the cold wind was whistling. Whirr.

    A drawing had exterminated the army of 100,000 Immortal Vampires. It was hard to imagine what terrible power had been poured into the drawing.

    The world became quiet. The sound of battle drums stopped. So did the noise of the Immortal Vampires.

    Chi Siyuan stroked his beard with his fingers. He put on a satisfied smile, and nced at Zhang Ruochen with blunt pride.

    Zhang Ruochen felt shocked too. He recognized the old Chu again. As the sect leader of the Painting Sect, he surely was an enigma and an old entric.

    But Zhang Ruochen put on a look of despise. He disliked Chu Siyuan¡¯s proud face.

    Even King Taige was seized with terror for a minute. He stared at Chu Siyuan with a pair of blood red eyes gravely. He said, ¡°It turns out the Saint Paint is here as well... he he, I made the mistake today.¡±

    Chu Siyuan put his hands behind his back, and said lightly, like a wise man, ¡°Since you know you¡¯ve made the mistake, why don¡¯t you run away now?¡±

    King Taige was not just an ordinary one. He had a high cultivation and had also put the Ten Saints Blood Armor on. It would be hard to kill him, even if Luo Xu and Chu Siyuan worked together.

    Once he imploded his Saintly Source, Luo Xu and Chu Siyuan would probably die today.

    So the best result would be that King Taige chose to retreat.

    ¡°Run away? Why should I run away?¡±

    King Taigeughed, and his will to fight went up again. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a rare chance for me to have met the renowned Luo Xu and the Saint Paint. How can I run away without a fight?¡±

    King Taige was surely not resigned to the fact that the army of 100,000 Immortal Vampires brought by him had been exterminated. Even if he was going to retreat, he had to test the real power of Luo Xu and of the Saint Paint.

    King Taige stepped on the sea of thick blood Qi, and pulled a de shining with saint light out of the Ten Saints Blood Armor.

    It was not an ordinary weapon, but a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    Zoom¨C

    The terrible Destruction of the Thousand-patterns gushed out and shook the ten saint shadows. Then, it attacked Luo Xu.

    A Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon in a saint¡¯s hand was very different from that in a Half-Saint¡¯s hand.

    One strand of Destruction of the Thousand-patterns from the de in King Taige¡¯s hand had ripped the ground.

    It was imaginable that a chop from it would be extremely scary.

    Luo Xu still used his fists to fight him. He yed the tenth move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, to crash into King Taige.

    It was a tight match.

    Even if King Taige had the support of the ten saints and the Destruction of the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon, he couldn¡¯t beat Luo Xu.

    Many people, including Zhang Ruochen, doubted whether Luo Xu had given his best.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    ...

    The fight between King Taige and Luo Xu had shaken the ground. Even the sun lost its light.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t see their moves clearly at his current state. He could only see that the sky above them waspletely covered by the blood Qi. The ground kept breaking up.

    Meanwhile, deafening sounds were heard in the blood light.

    Boom!

    After a while, a bloody figure dropped from the sky. He hit into the ground and made a giant pit of hundreds of meters in diameter, like a meteorite crater.

    Dust rose up, making a gloomy sky.

    Now the match had ended.

    Everyone was nervous about the result. Who fell down?

    About 300 meters above the ground, there was a man in green robes who wasn¡¯t hurt at all. He looked down at the ground like a real god, and he said, ¡°You¡¯re quite strong to have borne the first 18 moves of the Luo Water Fist Technique.¡±

    The man in green robes waved his sleeves to clear the dust and show his true face.

    It was Luo Xu.

    King Taige climbed out of the giant pit. His eyes, nose, ears and mouth were all bleeding. He looked extremely ferocious, and he said, ¡°Does the Luo Water Fist Technique have 18 more moves?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± said Luo Xu.

    King Taige said, ¡°May I see it?¡±

    Luo Xu stared at him and shook him. ¡°It has shown that you are not qualified to see it.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll keep you in mind. Luo Xu and the Luo Water Fist Technique. I wille back to you in the future. I hope that your 18 more moves are really strong.¡±

    King Taige was severely wounded. He didn¡¯t dare to keep fighting. If Luo Xu worked together with the Saint Paint, he would probably die because of his poor condition.

    Zoom.

    The three pairs of broken silver wings on King Taige¡¯s back moved. He turned into a silver light, flying to the horizon.

    After King Taige had gone far away, Luo Xu looked at Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, would you lend me your sword? I want to kill him.¡±

    Kill King Taige?

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked and then came to the realization.

    Luo Xu had deliberately let King Taige go in order to move the battlefield away, in case thest struggle of King Taige would hurt Zhang Ruochen or Luo Shuihan.

    As it was widely known that Zhang Ruochen had a very sharp sword called the Ancient Abyss Sword, which could even cut down saint weapons.

    And it was also said that the Ancient Abyss Sword was made of the same material as the Divine Blood Sword of Empress Chi Yao, and it was irresistible.

    Therefore, Luo Xu wanted to borrow the Ancient Abyss Sword to crack the Ten Saints Blood Armor of King Taige and kill him.

    It was not his style to let the strong enemy go and recover.

    Zhang Ruochen trusted Luo Xu¡¯s character, so he took out the Ancient Abyss Sword and threw it to him.

    Luo Xu grabbed the Ancient Abyss Sword, and his might became even stronger. He gave out a powerful Qi of ughter, and chased after King Taige.

    Luo Shuihan was a little worried, and said, ¡°King Taige is a core of the Qitian Tribe. His cultivation of Saintly Way has reached the peak. If he desperately imploded his Saintly Source, the elder might be put in danger.¡±

    Chu Siyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Luo Xu must have the confidence to return alive since he dares to chase him.¡±

    The two shadows flew quickly one after another. The speed was so fast that only two shooting lights could be seen from the sky.

    King Taige soon discovered that Luo Xu was following him. He muttered a curse and disyed a secret spell of escape.

    With silver brilliance building up on his body, his speed went up five times in just a second.

    Luo Xu was determined to kill him. He was willing to hurt his own life to disy a secret spell. He also increased his speed and went right after him.

    A figure like King Taige would surely bring disaster to human beings, once he was let go.

    Luo Xu pushed him so hard and had even cracked the Ten Saints Blood Armor with the Ancient Abyss Sword that King Taige was forced into a hopeless situation.

    ¡°Luo Xu, you¡¯ve pushed me so hard! Now, let us die and disappear together!¡±

    King Taige shouted with anger and desperation. He raced to Luo Xu and activated Holy Qi to implode his Saintly Source.

    His saint body was like burning porcin, which gave out golden light. Cracks like cobwebs appeared on it. Then it exploded with a loud crash.

 Chapter 1008 - The World Was Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 1008: The World Was Shocked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The loud crash of the Saintly Source¡¯s explosion was terribly scary, as if the sky had broken into pieces.

    The space within the surrounding 5,000 kilometers quaked violently. All forces in this area were frightened to death, thinking that doom hade.

    In the central area where the Saintly Source had exploded, no living creatures had survived, and an area of hundreds of kilometers turned into wildness.

    Such a terrifying destruction was enough to crack the defense of a saint.

    Even Chu Siyuan, who had confidence in Luo Xu, put on a grave face to express his concerns.

    No wonder the so-called Catastrophe at the end of the Middle Ages broke all of the Kunlun¡¯s Field into pieces, whichter turned into dotted inds. The fights among saints were truly terrible, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Luo Xu didn¡¯t return for a long time. They became more worried and upset.

    Chu Siyuan went to the central area where the Saintly Source had exploded, but he didn¡¯t find Luo Xu.

    He returned to the green boat and told Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shuihan. Then, he sighed.

    Zhang Ruochen said seriously, ¡°You didn¡¯t find the Ancient Abyss Sword, which means, Elder Luo Xu must still be alive.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, the Ancient Abyss Sword has been destroyed as well. You have no idea of the explosive destruction of the Saintly Sources from figures like King Taige.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on a smile and shook his head. He looked to the horizon.

    ¡°It¡¯s...¡±

    Suddenly, his eyes squinted. A man in green was seen flying to them. He soonnded on the bank of the old river.

    Luo Xu¡¯s green robes were still unstained. Only his face had lost a little color. Heughed, ¡°Luckily, I had the Great Emperor Bell of the Saint Academy with me and used it just in time. It has protected me from the explosion of the Saintly Source, otherwise, the result would have been a disaster. Zhang Ruochen, your sword is truly a rare treasure. It might be able to contend with the Divine Blood Sword in the future.¡±

    Then, Luo Xu returned the Ancient Abyss Sword to Zhang Ruochen by handing it over to him.

    Chu Siyuan was curious, and asked, ¡°Where did you go after you killed King Taige?¡±

    ¡°There are five Blood Kings in the army of the Immortal Vampires. Besides King Zhiyu and King Taige, there are three other saints. I wanted to kill them all, but it¡¯s a pity I only killed one Blood King. The other two had gone so fast that I lost them.¡±

    Three Blood Kings had been killed in this fight, including a core figure, King Taige. The Immortal Vampires did pay dearly.

    But the Immortal Vampires would get back at other human monks ferociously. Nobody knew how many innocent human monks would die.

    Luo Xu held the newly robbed Saintly Source in his hand, finding it hard to be happy. He shook his head and sighed slightly.

    Many old creatures of the Evil Ways were shocked by the scene they had witnessed.

    They returned to the ck Market secretly and spread the word.

    Monks in the Tiantai State and even the Central Region boiled over with enthusiasm. Many were full of all kinds of feelings and emotions.

    Five saints had been killed in one day.

    The names of Zhang Ruochen and Luo Xu spread among the monks once more, and even spread in the society to be discussed as legends by vendors andckeys.

    Zhang Ruochen was pushed into the spotlight one more time.

    Some worshipped him as an idol crazily, regarding him as the best human monk in Kunlun¡¯s Field, even stronger than the Nine Hiers.

    Some thought that Zhang Ruochen used secret spells to kill the two monks of the Demonic Sect. It¡¯s not the true power, so he couldn¡¯tpare with the Nine Heirs.

    Otherspared Zhang Ruochen with Luo Xu and found many simrities.

    They were both born in the Heavenly Devil Mountain, both had reached the Peak Realm of the Heavenly Realm, both graduated from the School of the Martial Market and both had a special love affair.

    Luo Xu had been in love with the first beauty, Lin Suxian. But he was stopped by the Hierarch of the Demonic Sect. They failed to be together.

    Zhang Ruochen had been about to marry Huang Yanchen, who was one of the Nine Heirs. But he was stopped by an order of the Empress. They were now separated in two ces.

    ...

    Saintess Pce, the headquarters of the Demonic Sect.

    The Saintess Pce was one of the nine pces of the Demonic Sect. It was located at Mount Tianshui. It only recruited female students.

    Spiritual fog curled up the mountain. There were many red pces, where many beautifuldies could be seen flying. It was like a home of the fairies.

    Mu Lingxi, as one of the 13 Saintess of the Demonic Sect, had her own secret house for practicing on the hillside, which was filled with spiritual Qi.

    A female student at the state of Heavenly Realm rushed back to Mu Lingxi¡¯s practicing house in Mount Tianshui, and she reported, ¡°Your Highness, more news about Zhang Ruochen was heard from the State Tiantai.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was holding her face with her hands, and now was awakened from the trance. Delight showed on her face. She changed into a pretty shadow andnded to the student¡¯s front. She asked in a hurry, ¡°Really? Really? He didn¡¯t die in the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians? He¡¯s still alive?¡±

    Mu Lingxi was grounded after she had been taken back to the headquarters of the Demonic Sect. But, she kept searching for news about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Last time she had heard about Zhang Ruochen was when the Immortal Vampires invaded the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians.

    During the fight, all students in the Saintess Pce worried about their Pce Ruler, Ling Feiyu, and only Mu Lingxi worried about Zhang Ruochen.

    Mu Lingxi hadn¡¯t heard a word about Zhang Ruochen in thest two months. She once believed that he had died and wept secretly.

    Nowadays she even stopped practicing. She wasden with anxiety and often sit alone in a trance.

    She had tried to run away from the headquarters several times to find Zhang Ruochen in the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians. But each time she had been stopped by powerful figures of the Mu Family.

    Mu Lingxi was thrilled to have heard about Zhang Ruochen again.

    The female student looked restless. She said hesitantly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is surely still alive, but...but...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mu Lingxi felt something and became nervous about the losses immediately.

    ¡°But he killed two saints of the Divine Sect, and took the Heir Stamp away after he had cut the Son of Deity¡¯s legs.¡±

    Mu Lingxi turned dull for a while, and giggled, ¡°No way. Although Zhang Ruochen is powerful and can beat everyone at his own state, he can never kill saints. Someone must have used him as the scapegoat.¡±

    The female student shook her head immediately, and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. Many have seen it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t care about the life and death of the two saints of the Demonic Sect. She was only interested in Zhang Ruochen. She asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen never kills people for no reason. So it must be the two saints who have done some terrible things?¡±

    ¡°It is said that Zhang Ruochen was saving a woman, a quite beautiful woman. He took the woman all the way out of a spot of the Divine Sect by killing many powerful figures of the Demonic Sect. Blood was everywhere. And the whole spot was erased.¡± The female student spoke cautiously.

    Mu Lingxi couldn¡¯t smile. Her two willow-like eyebrows knotted tightly. Her hands couldn¡¯t help but pull her hair.

    She was kind of jealous and curious, and also found it hard to believe. She said, ¡°He has done this or a woman, and a beautiful woman? Who¡¯s that woman? Isn¡¯t she Huang Yanchen, one of the Nine Heirs?¡±

    The female student shook her head, and said, ¡°It¡¯s said she was just a ve taken back by an elder of the Divine Sect, nothing special.¡±

    ¡°No way! It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Mu Lingxi shook her head at once, and said, ¡°Unless he was crazy, he wouldn¡¯t behave like this.¡±

    After a thought, Mu Lingxi¡¯s clear eyes made a roll. She said firmly, ¡°It must be someone who pretended to be Zhang Ruochen. What a hateful person! If I knew who that is, I would cut him into pieces.¡±

    The female student added in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s said that Zhang Ruochen used the Power of Time and Space. Nobody could pretend in that way.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was shocked again. She bit her lip lightly. She had an impulse to leave the headquarters immediately and go to the Tiantai State.

    She wanted to ask Zhang Ruochen in person. Why did he do it?

    Was it because of his lust? Or was there more to it?

    The female student went on, ¡°The Hierarch has learned of it and issued the Death Command. Hemanded to use everything in the Divine Sect to kill Zhang Ruochen at the fastest speed.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Lingxi¡¯s face lost color. ¡°The Death Command has been issued?¡±

    ¡°Yes! After it was issued, nobody would survive the third month, even saints. Perhaps, Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    The female student didn¡¯t finish her words, for she found that Mu Lingxi had rushed out of the secret house and disappeared.

    ...

    Water flowed smoothly in the wide old river. The water¡¯s surface was like that of a tke.

    A green boat floated on the water. It went with the current to the Royal Capital.

    Three days had passed and Zhang Ruochen had recovered from his exhaustion. He was now in high spirits.

    He sat at the bow with Luo Xu, talking about some interesting stories of things that had happened in the Heavenly Devil Mountain.

    There were great gaps between their ages and cultivations. But Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel restrained, and appeared to be at ease.

    Luo Xu admired Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind state, and heard that Zhang Ruochen hadprehended some of the Luo Water Fist Technique, so he wanted to teach it to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Do you want to know how I created the Luo Water Fist Technique?¡± asked Luo Xu.

    ¡°If the elder wants to share, I¡¯d like to hear it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said humbly and attentively.

    He knew that Luo Xu was guiding him, which was a rare chance that not many would get.

    The special Rule of Heaven and Earth contained in the Luo Water Fist Technique was profound. As Luo Xu kept improving it, it might be an unparalleled saint spell which could be passed on forever.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to learn some of it?

 Chapter 1009 - The First Life

    <h4>Chapter 1009: The First Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Water Luo Fist had an interesting history. ording to Luo Xu, there was a river called ¡°Water Luo¡± in the Heavenly Devil Mountain.

    There was a story told by the vigers along the river:

    A long time ago, there was no river in the Heavenly Devil Mountain. One day, the stars gathered at the sky and started pouring water from above. The water flowed to the ground and formed into a river. That was the origin of the Water Luo River.

    When Luo Xu crossed the river on a boat, he saw the reflection of the stars on the surface and was inspired to create the Water Luo Fist.

    Luo Xu had told Zhang Ruochen to return to the Heavenly Devil Mountain and paid the river a visit.

    He thought Zhang Ruochen might be able to see different things through the river.

    ¡°That Water Luo River is not an ordinary river. Perhaps it was gifted by the other universe that we never know,¡± Zhang Ruochenmented.

    Luo Xu tilted his head and stared at the peaceful boundless sky. He said, ¡°The universe is unbelievably vast. There could be another greater world that coexists with the Kunlun¡¯s Field. Water Luo River might be some magic gifted by some magical creature of the other universe.¡±

    Luo Xu stood up and jokingly said, ¡°If I ever be the Supreme Saint, I will pay a visit to the universe to find out if it has a boundary.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Luo Xu, nodding in agreement.

    He could tell Luo Xu was a big-hearted person from his behavior. Things that Luo Xu was after were different from the other monks.

    Luo Xu made Zhang Ruochen ask himself: What should I do after I take my revenge?

    He had no answer to that question.

    The day after, Luo Xu taught Zhang Ruochen all thirty-six moves of the Water Luo Fists and handed him a guide on fist techniques.

    Zhang Ruochen understood the essence of the Water Luo Fists. It took him a day and he had the basics of the technique already.

    From then on, he no longer needed Luo Xu¡¯s guidance. The guide given to him would be sufficient.

    This day, instead of staying on the water, the green wooden boat was docked at the bay.

    Chu Siyuan volunteered to lead the expedition and check out the terrain of the area nearby.

    ¡°This is the ce.¡±

    Chu Siyuan seemed quite decided and said, ¡°This is the ce where the six meridians meet. It has sufficient Spiritual Qi to support the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was doubtful of his decision. He asked, ¡°If this is the ce, why couldn¡¯t I sense the Spiritual Qi? Also, I don¡¯t see any sect based in the surrounding area.¡±

    Chu Siyuan threw a nce at Zhang Ruochen, and said with his chin tilted, ¡°The six meridians flow deep underneath the ground. An ordinary half-saint of spiritual power will not be able to detect them. Furthermore, the Spiritual Qi is buried beneath, of course you couldn¡¯t sense it. Try again after I draw the Spiritual Qi out with my special skill.¡±

    Chu Siyuan took out a broom-sized brush and dipped it in a special ink. Then, he used it to draw a huge circle on the ground.

    Once the circle was drawn, he kept the brush and waited.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held his chin while waiting, staring at the perfectly drawn circle. The technique that Chu Siyuan imed was special seemed rather casual and childlike to him.

    Chu Siyuan seemed to have read Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind and said, ¡°Less is more.¡±

    An hourter, puffs of thick fog came out of the ground within the circle.

    That was not fog.

    It was the Spiritual Qi.

    The Spiritual Qi was known to be colorless and odorless, just like the air. But when its concentration was high enough, it would appear as thick fog.

    Chu Siyuan ced the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map in the middle of the circle. Later, he asked Zhang Ruochen and Beauty Shi to sit facing each other within the circle, taking the Map as the border.

    ¡°The entrance to the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map is opened once every seventy years. Appreciate this opportunity because once you fail... there will be no second chance.¡±

    Clearly, using the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map was a luxury that Chu Siyuan wouldn¡¯t want to spend on Zhang Ruochen and the Beauty. There was no way that he would allow them to use it a second time.

    He warned them once again, ¡°In the Map, there will be unpredictable danger. As the guide, you should always remember this. Otherwise, both of you will never be able to wake up in real life.¡±

    Chu Siyuan gave Zhang Ruochen a warning stare, and sat outside the circle. He pushed his palms forward and cast his Spiritual Power on the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map.

    Two glowing dots flew from Zhang Ruochen and the Beauty¡¯s body and diminished as they touched the Map.

    Their bodies remained sitting in the circle with their eyes shut like two petrified stationary statues.

    Luo Shuihan frowned as he looked at their bodies. He asked, ¡°Going through seven lives together in the Map will leave many memories. Will Zhang Ruochen and Ling Pce Ruler get confused about their reality?¡±

    Luo Xu answered, ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu are no ordinary people. They will never mix up the virtual world with reality. This is a good opportunity for them to hone their Spiritual Power. When they havepleted all seven lives, there will be a massive change. Though there is one thing that I am worried about.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Shuihan asked.

    Luo Xu answered with a gentle smile and shook his head gently.

    Everything Zhang Ruochen could see was darkness. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in the middle of a busy street.¡±

    ¡°Candied fruit.¡±

    ¡°Knives! Sharpest knives in the world and they¡¯ll cost you nothing but an ounce of silver!¡±

    ...

    The street was buzzing with people. It was a kingdom that he was unfamiliar with.

    ¡°Is this the virtual world of the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map? It doesn¡¯t seem to be different from the real world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could feel the flesh and blood of his body, and his five senses were like any ordinary mortal.

    Beauty Shi should have been born into this world already.

    No sooner than Zhang Ruochen had closed his eyes, he located her location.

    It felt weird to have that kind of connection. No matter how far she was, he could always find her.

    Zhang Ruochen did not search for her immediately. In fact, he went to a restaurant and started feasting.

    In the two lives that he had lived, he¡¯d spent most of his time cultivating. Never had he experienced the ordinary things in life.

    He had decided to take this opportunity to experience all the things he had missed out as a human. This could help him sharpen his state of mind and eventually be more mindful and determined.

    In the afternoon, the people were celebrating in the streets.

    The queen had given birth to a princess.

    When she was born, the pce was cloaked in a purple mist and there were bright shes of light in the sky. The people of the kingdom believed that the phenomenon was auspicious and that she was a goddesse to ease their burden.

    Zhang Ruochen was the only one who knew that the little princess was the first life of Beauty Shi.

    Sixteen years had passed in the blink of an eye.

    Zhang Ruochen had been the coachman to a big family, a woodcutter, a fisherman, and many other ordinary things, treating himself like an actual mortal.

    Unfortunately, the peacefulness did notst for long.

    This was the year when the four neighboring kingdoms attacked the country.

    Hundreds of thousands of armies marched into the pce, killing the king and raping the queen in front of the little princess.

    Within a day, the princess fell from her safe heaven into a filthy dark pit. She had lost everything she held dear.

    This was also the day that Zhang Ruochen saved her from the attack.

    The death of her parents and the fall of her kingdom had caused a severe blow to the little princess mentally. Her eyes were swollen from crying, and she followed Zhang Ruochen blindly, looking traumatized.

    It took her a month to recover, and she asked, ¡°Can you take me in as your disciple?¡±

    A month ago, Zhang Ruochen fought against the force of at least a hundred troops all by himself.

    She knew he was a great warrior. She wished to have that powerful strength and sought revenge for her parents, her people and her country.

    Standing by a valley, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms rested behind his back, and he smiled. He muttered to himself, ¡°The horridness has called forth her determination.¡±

    The little princess did not understand what he meant by that. She bent her knees and begged him to teach her how to wield a sword.

    Before he said yes, he decided to give her a small test. He said, ¡°The troops that marched into the pce had ten thousand men. Kill any one of them and bring me his head. And I shall teach you all my sword techniques.¡±

    ¡°I... I have never learnt to wield a sword. How am I supposed to kill them? Besides, I have never killed anyone...¡±

    The little princess was shaking with fear.

    ¡°Look at your weak self. Tell me, why should I teach you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw a stern stare at her and she was shaking more than ever.

    In the end, the little princess left Zhang Ruochen and headed over to the pce.

    Half a monthter, she came back with a blood-dripping head and handed it over to Zhang Ruochen while limping.

    Her beautiful face had beenyered with a few hideous scars, and her right leg was broken, making her look like a wretched beggar.

    No one could recognize her as the once beautiful little princess.

    To seek revenge and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eptance, the little princess had been through many hurdles and put in much effort.

    ¡°How did you kill him?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    She answered with her hoarse voice, ¡°If you are willing to put in the effort and take the risk, killing someone is not difficult at all.¡±

    Since she had passed the test, Zhang Ruochen took her in as his disciple and taught her the promised sword technique.

    A decadeter, the little princess had significantly improved in her sword skills. Alone, she marched into the pces of the four kingdoms and killed the enemies.

    After taking her revenge, she returned to look for her master, only to find him missing.

    She was depressed and lost. Without the guidance of her master, she was clueless of her journey ahead.

    In the end, she did not recover her fallen kingdom but chose to deepen her sword techniques while travelling around the world to look for her master.

    A centuryter, she died of old age.

    On her deathbed, she murmured her master¡¯s name with resentment.

    She had spent her whole life searching for her master, hoping to see him again.

    Little did she know that her master had been by her side.

    When she passed on, Zhang Ruochen went to her grave and paid her ast respect.

    It was then he realized his Spiritual Power had increased substantially. He muttered again: After the seventh life, I wonder if my Spiritual Power will be strong enough to achieve the saint level?

    Author¡¯s Note: I have written a longer chapter for the first life, the other six will be shorter. There will be another chapter tonight. It¡¯ste, rest early people!

 Chapter 1010 - The Rapid Advancement

    <h4>Chapter 1010: The Rapid Advancement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    There were seven basic emotions in men: joy, anger, worry, affection, sadness, fear and fright.

    The first life of Ling Feiyu consisted of all seven emotions and six desires. She had experienced the joy in the beginning of life, then sadness, followed by the fear and fright, and finally the worry and sentiments of affection at the end of her life.

    The first life had honed her determination and shaped her to be more mindful.

    In the second life, she was born into a blue and became a doctor, spending her lifetime saving multiple lives. There was no unfathomable sword technique in that world, only advanced technology.

    In the end, she died from overwork after saving so many lives.

    In the third life, Ling Feiyu was a merciless murderer. Zhang Ruochen was her target, yet she failed to kill him again and again until she died.

    In the fourth life, she was born to extreme poverty. The life ended with her being the wealthiest businesswoman under the guidance of Zhang Ruochen.

    In the fifth life, Ling Feiyu was the Matriarch of a demonic sect. She was cruel, bloodthirsty and cold blooded.

    In the sixth life, Ling Feiyu was born as a fox demon. As the guide, Zhang Ruochen had seeded in leading her to the path of cultivation.

    In the seventh life, Ling Feiyu was born into a brothel. She was so beautiful that every man at that time longed for her. She enjoyed her fame, wasting her youth at the brothel.

    Zhang Ruochen spent much effort to convince her to leave but to no avail.

    In the end, he had to make her fall for him and both of them lived together in a forest.

    They spent the rest of their lives raising two of their children.

    During that life, Zhang Ruochen did love her.

    Fortunately, during theirte years, he managed to keep himself rational from the rtionship and pulled both of them out from the virtual world.

    As the guide, he had to stay rational throughout the seven lives. Otherwise, Ling Feiyu and he would be trapped in the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map forever.

    When that happened, their physical bodies which remained outside of the Map would die.

    Zhang Ruochen finally realized how dangerous the Map could be, for it could make one forget about himself and get lost in the virtual world.

    One lifetime was long enough.

    Long enough to let someone forget their purpose of experiencing the virtual world.

    Imagine them having to live through all seven lives!

    ...

    Along the riverside.

    Chu Siyuan, Luo Xu and Luo Shui Han were waiting patiently outside the circle drawn earlier, trying hard to stay calm.

    It had been seven days. Was it a sess or a failure? The result would be known to them soon.

    Luo Xu frowned and asked, ¡°Brother Chu, since the Map has had a long history, it has been experienced by many veterans, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Chu Siyuan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it has. Not that many though, no more than a hundred.¡±

    ¡°What about those who seeded?¡± Luo Xu asked.

    Chu Siyuan paused for a moment, then replied, ¡°Seventeen of them.¡±

    ¡°Why is the Seven Lives Seven Deaths Map so dangerous?¡± asked Luo Shuihan. He was shocked by the numbers.

    Because failure would mean death.

    ¡°It is a dangerous adventure. Why do you think there are so few of them who try?¡± Chu Siyuan replied.

    A momentter, Chu Siyuan smiled, ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu are both the finest talents of the century. They will have great achievements in the future. Their sess rate is at least a high 70%.¡±

    While they seemed to have a high chance of sess rate, the 30% percent failure rate was not insignificant.

    They waited anxiously.

    No one would know what the result would be, not until the veryst minute.

    Swoosh.

    Two glowing dots popped out from the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map and flew toward Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu respectively.

    The moment they opened their eyes, their eyes met each other.

    Ling Feiyu looked confused, muttering: I thought I was dead. Why am I seeing you again? No... That¡¯s not right... I am not Qing Yu Ou, I am Ling Feiyu.

    Qing Yu Ou was her name in her seventh life.

    She brought her palms up with her Holy Qi bubbling on them, cing them on her chest.

    She closed her eyes again, trying to digest all the memories of seven lives, reflecting on the lessons gained.

    Comparatively, Zhang Ruochen seemed troubled.

    While he remembered everything that happened throughout the seven lives, he knew he had lived in a virtual world that did not exist.

    The memories also contained his understanding of the Saintly Way, the power of time and space, sword mastery, fist techniques as well as palm techniques. These could not be digested within a short amount of time.

    Chu Siyuan walked over to his back and ced his palm against his head.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have been through all seven lives. The things you have seen are equivalent to a saint who has lived through a hundred years. You are too young to digest all of this at once. I shall seal the memory of the six lives you had.¡±

    Chu Siyuan cast six chains formed by his Spiritual Power into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Slowly, colors starting to develop on his pale face.

    The next morning, he finally managed to connect all of his memories and understanding to his saint soul.

    ¡°I spent the first half of my first life to experience things that any mortal would have experienced. During the second half, other than guiding Ling Feiyu on sword techniques, I had been practicing the fist and palm techniques.¡±

    ¡°Water Luo Fists at the sixth level... What¡¯s happening? I remember achieving the eighth already in my first life.¡±

    The Water Luo Fists had nine levels in total. Each advancement was a huge gap away from the previous level. Moreover, Luo Xu was still studying on the possibility of creating the tenth level.

    ¡°Sword Four had achieved the mastery level... I remember advancing to the Sword Five already.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Power at the level of forty-eight... Shouldn¡¯t it be level fifty?¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen had onlybined his understanding gained from his first life, yet the advancement shown was a rapid one in all aspects.

    Though they did not meet his expectations.

    Zhang Ruochen shifted his gaze to Chu Siyuan, wondering if he had sealed some of his gains from the first life.

    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±

    Chu Siyuan was annoyed, and he returned Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stare.

    Heughed after realizing what the stare was about. ¡°Young man, are you suspecting whether I have sealed some of your gains? I¡¯ll tell you what, not at all. Those are all that you have achieved in your first life. The rest is your hallucination.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered in a doubtful tone, ¡°Really?¡±

    His answer infuriated Chu Siyuan even more. He felt as if his character had been questioned.

    Chu Siyuan hissed, ¡°The Seven Lives Seven Deaths Map is nothing but a map. Did you really think it could make you a world top warrior? Nothing in the world is real, and it¡¯s also so with your senses. It is extremely normal if you have had some hallucinations.¡±

    After a lengthy exnation, Zhang Ruochen was convinced.

    In fact, he was quite satisfied with his achievement, for he had onlybined his memories in his first life.

    The Water Luo Fists had achieved the sixth level.

    The Sword Four had achieved the mastery level.

    Mastery of the Eight Changes of Scales had beenpleted.

    The Spiritual Power had achieved the forty-eighth level.

    All he had to do now was to digest all of these achievementspletely in order to prepare himself for the memories of his second life.

    Of course, he had remained as a Level Four Half-Saint in his first life.

    That said, the improvement in his second, third... and seventh life would be less substantial.

    There was a bottleneck to a half-saint¡¯s cultivation.

    For instance, a half-saint would never master the Sword Seven.

    A half-saint would never achieve the ninth level of the Water Luo Fists.

    As the techniques increased in level, the time spent on cultivation made only a marginal difference to the progress.

    What Zhang Ruochen had truly gained was not the achievements he had, but the different perspectives of life and saintly way.

    ¡°When I came back alive at the Yunwu Commandery, why did I lose all my skills learned in the past life?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave it a thought.

    He came to a conclusion that it could be due to his body.

    The Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire had a different body than Zhang Ruochen. In fact, their body types vastly differed from each other.

    A well mastered technique allowed a monk to perform an attack ten times stronger than the monk actually was. This was because the technique was blended seamlessly into the monk¡¯s body.

    Given that the monk swapped to another body, he would not be able to perform a simr technique. Even if he remembered all of the moves, the strength and power released would never be equivalent to the one whIch the body had bound with the technique for.

    Ling Feiyu had recovered frombining the memories of her seven lives. She remained seated, but the aura she gave out marked her terrifying presence,pletely different from Beauty Shi.

    Ling Feiyuid her eyes on Zhang Ruochen, and asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what are you thinking?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his head and met her gaze, smiling. He said, ¡°I was wondering, between the two of us, who was the master and who was the student.¡±

    There was a moment of silence.

    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s true that you only have the memory of your first life.¡±

    Ling Feiyu seemed calm, so calm that it made her seem cold. Nodding her head, she stood up and was about to leave.

 Chapter 1011 - The Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 1011: The Rejection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted and ran over to stop her. He hesitated for a moment, then asked with an embarrassed smile, ¡°I have helped you a favor...could you help me in return?¡±

    Ling Feiyu stood still, her body straight and her eyes sharp as a de. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was hoping she would help to take care of Mu Lingxi when she was back to the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    Mu Lingxi was in trouble now. He felt the need to help her using his connection.

    Ling Feiyu was the Imperial Empress of the Saintess Pce. If the leader of the demonic sect had spoken for Mu Lingxi, no one else would dare to say anything.

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s dark radiant eyes looked at Zhang Ruochen with a wistful expression. ¡°You like her, don¡¯t you? I never knew you had suchplicated rtionships.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and did not exin further.

    So much for his conscience being clean.

    ¡°You have killed two saints from the sect. They wille after you.¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could say anything, she added, ¡°I know they deserved to die, and I will report this to the Hierarch. One more thing: the Heir Stamp you took from Ouyang Huan...do you have any intention of returning it to him?¡±

    ¡°How could I return something that has been taken away?¡± Zhang Ruochen answered.

    Ling Feiyu nodded, then said, ¡°Ouyang Huan is the Deity of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, and he has his influence. Even if the Hierarch has nothing to say about it, Ouyang Huan and his people have seen you as their enemy. You will be in danger with your cultivation strength. As a token of appreciation, can I suggest something?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Return to the Sect with me, and I will support you to take the position of the Deity from Ouyang Huan. Every Deity has the right to pick a saintdy from the Saintess Pce to be his partner. You could pick the Mu Lingxi,¡± said Ling Feiyu.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a smile, rejecting her offer politely.

    Ling Feiyu replied, ¡°Are you doubting my ability to go against Ouyang Huan? I am the Imperial Saintess of the Saintess Pce, also the head of the Ling Family. I suppose the influence of the Ling Family should be enough for you to reconsider the offer?¡±

    ¡°The Ling Family are descendants of the Demonic Emperor. I have no question over their influence on the Demonic Sect. It¡¯s just...I have no interest in being the Deity of the Demonic Sect,¡± Zhang Ruochen exined.

    ¡°Alright. I shall not ask further if you have already decided.¡±

    There was a sh of light and then she disappeared.

    Chu Siyuan picked up the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map from the floor and rolled it up. He seemed unhappy with her departure. ¡°I have given her a great help, but she left without thanking me. Is that the manner a sword saint or the granddaughter of the Demonic Emperor should have?¡±

    Luo Xu chucked, ¡°Ling Saintess never says thank you. She expresses her gratitude with action, not words.¡±

    ¡°You seem to have a lot of faith in her.¡±

    Chu Siyuan added further, ¡°Now that she has recovered, I bet she is on her way to find Lin Suxian and take back what¡¯s hers. Shouldn¡¯t you be worried?¡±

    ¡°It is time to resolve this matter. Ling Saintess has recovered, I should get going too,¡± said Luo Xu.

    Before he left, he asked Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what about you? What is your n after?¡±

    ¡°I am heading to the Royal Capital,¡± Zhang Ruochen answered.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Chu Siyuanughed. ¡°What a coincidence. I am going to the Royal Capital to visit a good friend. Shall we go together?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you. I have my ns already,¡± Zhang Ruochen rejected.

    His n in the Royal Capital was to visit his mother¡¯s Imperial Mausoleum and meet up with Kong Lanyou. It would be inconvenient for him to be on a trip with Chu Siyuan.

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s face darkened. With an angry swing of his arm, he felt embarrassed to have been rejected.

    Seeing as he was the head of the Painting Sect, he thought Zhang Ruochen would dly ept his offer.

    In fact, he was being rejected.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what your n is, I am following you,¡± said Chu Siyuan, throwing his temper tantrum.

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s childlike behavior had rendered Zhang Ruochen speechless. He tried convincing again. ¡°Dear Uncle Chu, you are the head of the Painting Sect and I am a fugitive. Shouldn¡¯t you worry that your reputation will be affected if you are seen travelling with me?¡±

    While Chu Siyuan enjoyed the ¡°Uncle Chu¡± title, he asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you have something secretive nned in the Royal Capital? Why won¡¯t you let me follow?¡±

    Chu Siyuan had lived for a hundred years. The change in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tone had raised his suspicion already.

    Luo Xu said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are carrying many precious items that will attract unnecessary attention. Brother Chu may be helpful if you guys are on the trip together.¡±

    Meanwhile, Luo Xu sent a hidden message to Zhang Ruochen asking him to take this opportunity to learn from Chu Siyuan.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and finally epted the suggestion.

    He knew if he said no again, Chu Siyuan might follow him in secret.

    That would cause him more trouble.

    After Luo Xu and Luo Shuihan left, Zhang Ruochen was left with Chu Siyuan on the green wooden boat, flowing down the stream towards the direction of the Royal Capital.

    Little did they know there were three men watching them from the back, standing on an area that was slightly higher.

    The three men were Kong Hongbi, Saint General Gui Gu, and a saint level elder from the Sacred Central Crypt.

    Saint General Gui Gu said, ¡°Luo Xu has left, but the painting saint Chu Siyuan is still on the boat. This man can destroy a force of a hundred thousand troops with a single painting. Not an easy target.¡±

    Kong Hongbi crossed his arms at his chest and asked, ¡°Where are they heading to?¡±

    ¡°Going downstream in the Tong Ming River. Should be heading to the Royal Capital.¡± The elder made his guess.

    Kong Hongbi looked pleased. ¡°If he is going to the Royal Capital, he¡¯s asking for it.¡±

    Saint General Gui Guughed, ¡°We have been taking the Royal Capital over for so many years. If he is going to the Royal Capital, no one can save him, not even the painting saint.¡±

    Kong Hongbi said, ¡°The painting saint is not rted to Zhang Ruochen. He must be doing Luo Xu a favor by taking care of Zhang Ruochen. When they arrive at the Royal Capital, he won¡¯t bother anymore. And that is when we make our move.¡±

    The three of them disappeared into the forest, heading back to the Royal Capital for preparation.

    The river was named as the Da Ming River. Its source began at the Savage Barren Territory, and ran for many hundreds of miles, stretching across three states in the Central Region.

    The current was always unpredictable. Sometimes, it was as still as ake; sometimes, it was as rapid as a waterfall.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in front of the boat and continued practicing, attempting to link all of his gains obtained from the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map.

    ¡°Sword Four.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thrust his sword forward, emitting a brightly lit beam to the front.

    Boom.

    A hundred miles to the right of the river bay, a canyon of a few thousand meters tall groaned.

    The beam that his sword emitted had cut a hole through the valley.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled the Abyss Ancient Sword back and looked through the hole, smiling. The pration power of Sword Four is at least three or four times stronger than Sword Three.

    He continued his practice. Other than Sword Four, he had also been practicing the Nine-Life Sword Technique and the True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique.

    Zhang Ruochen hadpleted the training for both of the saint level techniques. What was left was the continuous practice.

    Chu Siyuan sat in the cabin, watching Zhang Ruochen while sipping a cup of tea. He was shocked to see how much Zhang Ruochen had improved.

    It was remarkable for a half-saint toplete the training of a saint level technique.

    However, Zhang Ruochen, a Level Four Half-Saint hadpleted two saint level sword techniques.

    Not including the Water Luo Fists and the Sword Four from the Wordless Sword Manual.

    This young boy is incredibly talented. If he could be guided appropriately, the world would have another great warrior to defend against the Immortal Vampires and the dead souls from the Netherworld.

    Chu Siyuan never thought of Zhang Ruochen as someone righteous nor evil.

    He felt a strong need for Zhang Ruochen to have a mentor, a guide that could lead him to the righteous pathway.

    He told himself: Thepany he has does have an impact on his personality. When we arrive at the Royal Capital, I must introduce him to some of the great warriors or schrs I know to better influence him.

    Zhang Ruochen spent the following days refining his fist techniques and sword skills during the day. At night, he would refine the divine blood with the hope of advancing his cultivation level.

    As the green wooden boat got closer to the Royal Capital, the stream got busier with the increase in the number of boats and ships.

    Some of the ships were huge and majestic. One could see the passengers reciting poems and dancing with their swords through the bright portholes. These fancy ships clearly belonged to the influential families of saints, or some of the famous ancient families.

    The Royal Capital had once been the capital to the Sacred Central Empire. It had been the birthce of many ancient families.

    These families continued to grow even after the fall of the Sacred Central Empire.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I have a Spiritual Power saint weapon that you may need.¡±

    Chu Siyuan walked out from the cabin with a mask made of gold held in his hand, handing it over to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the mask, looking doubtful. ¡°What kind of Spiritual Power saint weapon is this?¡±

    The creases on Chu Siyuan¡¯s forehead deepened, then he snapped, ¡°You are a fugitive! You will be caught even before entering the Royal Capital if you look like yourself.¡±

    ¡°This is the Gold Phantom Mask. It will cover the wearer¡¯s scent while blurring his face and body, making him unrecognizable. It works on the saints of Spiritual Power too.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen murmured to himself: Had you not tagged along, I would have entered the Royal Capital using Gu Linfeng¡¯s appearance.

    Nevertheless, he epted the mask and covered half of his face, giving out a mysterious look.

 Chapter 1012 - The Descendant of the Zhang Family

    <h4>Chapter 1012: The Descendant of the Zhang Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    As he got closer to the Royal Capital, memories started flowing back to him. Eight hundred years had gone by, the historical buildings were well preserved and remained standing where they had always been.

    The Royal Capital, I am back!

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the side of the boat, watching as the familiar scenery went by.

    At the peak of Kong Le Mountain, there was a 74-story tower built by an ancient saint. The young Zhang Ruochen and Chi Yao used to climb up to the top of the tower, overlooking the prosperous Royal Capital.

    There were two majestic bronze lion statues guarding at the gate, representing the sigil of the Sacred Central Empire. To his surprise, these were not destroyed during the war.

    The walls guarding the city were excessively tall and the gate was magnificent, simr to the entrance of the Heavenly Pce.

    The moment he arrived at the dock, Zhang Ruochen was overwhelmed with emotion as he recalled his past memories.

    There was a group of officials, at least a hundred of them, in their imperial uniforms standing in line at the dock, as though they were waiting for the arrival of some important guests.

    Zhang Ruochen threw a quick nce at Chu Siyuan and eximed, ¡°Senior Chu, such big influence you have! A parade to wee your arrival!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Chu Siyuan looked more surprised than happy. He thought: I have been keeping a low profile about my trip. No one knows about it, not even the schrs of Confucianism. Why would there be a weing team?

    Anyhow, he had his robe adjusted, getting ready for the weing parade before stepping out of the cabin. But he soon discovered the troops were looking in the other direction, next to him. It was not his weing parade.

    There was arge metal ship moving slowly to the dock. The troops stepped forward to a group of men that had justnded and escorted them to the Royal Capital.

    ¡°Oh, they are not here for you. It seems you do not have much influence in the Royal Capital,¡± said Zhang Ruochen at a higher pitch.

    That was on purpose. He wanted to tease Chu Siyuan.

    Irritated by his tone, Chu Siyuan hissed, ¡°If I had informed them about my trip, the weing troops would be ten or even a hundred timesrger than theirs. But I prefer to keep a low profile.¡±

    ¡°Maybe so, maybe not.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed, ¡°We have arrived at the Royal Capital, and I say it is time for us to part ways.¡±

    As soon as he finished the sentence, he disappeared from Chu Siyuan¡¯s sight and entered the city by himself.

    Chu Siyuan stroked his beard, his eyes a little squinted: Why is he in a hurry to part ways? He must be hiding something from me.

    Had it been someone else, Chu Siyuan would not have been interested to find out. But Zhang Ruochen was not someone else. He had aplished many shocking things.

    Chu Siyuan brushed his robe lightly and followed closely behind Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Is he really following me? Does the head of the Paint Sect have nothing better to do?¡± Chu Siyuan¡¯s actions rendered him speechless.

    Rather than heading over to the Imperial Mausoleum directly as nned, he detoured around the Royal Capital.

    Little did he know he had also been watched by someone else the moment he entered the city gate.

    The Royal Capital had a long standing history which could be traced back to the ancient times. It served as the capital for the Sacred Central Empire and many ancient dynasties.

    The city grew alongside the kingdoms it had spread across. Today, its territory was a few thousand miles squared, with a poption of a billion citizens.

    One could call the city a small country considering itsrge territory and the dense poption.

    After spending half a day in the outlying areas of the Royal Capital, Zhang Ruochen went to explore the city center. The streets got busier along the way, and there were also more skilled swordsmen.

    Suddenly, a strong blood stench wafted through the wall of a mansion on his left.

    Outside the mansion was a troop of soldiers mounted on beasts and d in ck armor.

    The riders surrounded the mansion, looking cold and merciless on the back of the beasts.

    Among the riders, there were four sorcerers whose purpose was to cast a spell over the mansion, establishing boundaries so that no one inside could leave.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped a passing monk of the Heavenly Realm and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°They are the Canglong Army. Under themand of Lingxiao Heavenly King, they are here to arrest the rebels supporting the previous ruling dynasty,¡± the monk whispered.

    He left after a while, leaving Zhang Ruochen gaping at the news.

    Zhang Ruochen circled around the mansion and found a corner that was unguarded. Directing the power of space at the wall, he cut a hole through it and entered.

    He never knew what happened to the rest of the Zhang royal family members. Now that he had a lead, he had to find out.

    The smell of blood was sickeningly stronger inside the mansion.

    Bodies were piling on the floor, including the old people and children.

    The walkway was covered in blood.

    The lights in some of the rooms flickered, followed by bloodcurdling screams; then they went out, plunging the rooms into total darkness and silence.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and walked toward the main hall.

    The entrance of the hall was manned by the Canglong Army while the general was sitting at the main chair inside the hall.

    He was a man in his thirties, with broad shoulders, a big chest and a cold stare.

    His name was Xie Kui.

    Kneeling in front of him were thirteen monks dressed in fine clothing, a clear sign of their noble status.

    There were ten other beheaded bodies lying motionlessly behind them.

    Xie Kui groaned, ¡°Tell me, where are the rest of them? I shall spare the one who speaks up.¡±

    He pointed at a teenage boy who was 11 or 12 years old and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start with you.¡±

    A two-meter tall soldier walked to the side of the boy, cing a broad sword at his neck.

    The boy would be executed if nothing valuable came out from him.

    Despite his young age, he seemed determined and said with a shivering voice, ¡°You... you filthy people... when the Emperor is back, we will take back what is ours.¡±

    Xie Kui shook his head and waved his hand.

    The giant soldier gave a coldugh, swinging his sword at the boy¡¯s neck.

    All thirteen monks shut their eyes, and one of them was weeping.

    Snapped!

    The broad sword was broken into two.

    And fell onto the ground with a flop.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    The soldiers drew their swords from their sheaths simultaneously, preparing for any iing attack.

    Xie Kui remained sitting in the chair, his eyes ncing around. He said with augh, ¡°Finally, the leader of the Zhang family. I thought you would never appear.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood next to the teenage boy in his Shooting Star Invisible Cloak and said, ¡°Do you serve the Lingxiao Heavenly King?¡±

    Xie Kui knew the intruder was someone powerful, someone he should not underestimate. He stood up and replied, ¡°Lingxiao Heavenly King has eliminated many rebels with the objective of restoring world peace during his rule in the Royal Capital. It has been 800 years. Why are the Zhang family thinking of restoring their empire still?¡±

    After confirming their identities, Zhang Ruochen nodded and replied coldly, ¡°You have killed many innocent people. Shouldn¡¯t you be sorry?¡±

    ¡°Make us, if you can!¡±

    Xie Kuimanded, ¡°Take him.¡±

    The two-meter tall soldier who was nearest Zhang Ruochen swung the broken sword at him.

    He struck his palm at the soldier¡¯s chest before the de could reach him.

    The soldier crumbled to the ground right after the hit, for all his bones had been crushed from the palm strike.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched his arm into the air, his fingers extending into a sword sign. The air above the mansion began to coalesce into thousands of swords in a spiral of power.

    The swords began dancing and flying around the mansion, and the Canglong Army tumbled one after another.

    Xie Kui was appalled. Never had he thought the intruder would be this powerful. He took out a Signal re and was about to transmit the signal after carving a message on it.

    Before he could, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strike had already hit his chest.

    The palm strike was charged with fire and Xie Kui¡¯s body was burning like a glowing charcoal before transforming into ashes.

    The mansion was now in pin drop silence.

    Within a few minutes, the Canglong Army was killed and none survived.

    ¡°Thank you for your help savior.¡±

    ¡°How do we address you, savior?¡±

    ...

    The thirteen living descendants of the Zhang family stood up from the ground and bowed at Zhang Ruochen to express their gratitude.

    ¡°I am also from the Zhang family.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on the Gold Phantom Mask while staring at the man who had the highest cultivation. He asked the man politely, ¡°Could you take me to see other descendants of the Zhang family?¡±

    The man was the owner of the mansion. His name was Zhang Fengxing, with a cultivation level of the Fourth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Zhang Fengxing looked troubled.

    Clearly, he did not trust Zhang Ruochen. Not yet.

    On the other hand, the teenage boy looked up to Zhang Ruochen very much. Zhang Ruochen was like a hero sent by god who could kill someone as powerful as Xie Kui with a single palm strike.

    The teenage boy was motivated. He wished he could possess the power Zhang Ruochen had.

    He said, ¡°Father, this brother has killed hundreds of the Canglong Army. He must not be working for the imperial court.¡±

    Zhang Fengxing was a seasoned veteran. Unlike his son, he did not trust Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I need to inform the leaders before I make my decision. Hope you understand my situation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have someone following me, and I don¡¯t mind waiting while I get rid of them,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1013 - Becoming a Person Useful to the World

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Bing a Person Useful to the World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Fengxing¡¯s group came to a mostly hidden location to stay in temporarily. After that, Zhang Fengxing left alone to report to the upper levels of the Royal Zhang Family.

    This location was an inn. There weren¡¯t any important figures present. That was why Zhang Fengxing dared to bring Zhang Ruochen here. Even if Zhang Ruochen had other motives, he couldn¡¯t cause any major damage.

    Zhang Fengxing¡¯s son was named Zhang Shu. He was eleven years old and hadpleted the Huang Realm. He counted as a genius.

    Zhang Ruochen learned many valuable things from Zhang Shu¡¯s mouth.

    Their bloodline descended from Lord Mingjiang, the 12th lord of the Royal Zhang Family. Zhang Fengxing was merely the rudder master of a spy group.

    Emperor Ming had had 48 siblings in total. When Zhang Ruochen had been born, around half of those royal aunts and uncles had already died. Those alive were all strong cultivators with very long lives.

    The so-called twelfth lord was Emperor Ming¡¯s twelfth brother, also known as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s twelfth royal uncle.

    Other than Emperor Ming¡¯s siblings, there were actually many lineages of the Royal Zhang Family. They were spread throughout the Central Region. This was arge ancient family.

    After the First Central Empire was established, the Zhang Family had been bloodily massacred by the imperial court and Ministry of War. However, they still couldn¡¯t be wiped out entirely.

    The Zhang Family¡¯s forces went underground and stayed hidden.

    Eight hundred years ago, Twelfth Royal Uncle was already 200 years old, Zhang Ruochen thought. I wonder if he¡¯s still alive.

    ¡°Big Brother,¡± Zhang Shu said. ¡°Your cultivation is so awesome. Can you teach me something?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhang Ruochen studied Zhang Shu and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re only in the Huang Realm now and can change the technique you cultivate. I¡¯ll teach you a top cultivation technique.¡±

    ¡°The one I¡¯m learning now is the Spirit Frost Technique,¡± Zhang Shu said. ¡°It¡¯s in the lower ss Ghost Level. Does that count as top?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head softly and took out a piece of jade. Using his Spiritual Energy, he carved a technique onto the surface.

    Taking the jade, Zhang Shu studied the words on it and was deeply shocked. ¡°The Sacred Taiming Guide, a lower ss King Level technique? This...is a technique that only...direct descendants of the royal family can cultivate. Big Brother, can I cultivate it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at him with assurance and nodded. ¡°You should know the importance of the Sacred Taiming Guide. Thus, you must keep it a secret. Don¡¯t let anyone know.¡±

    Zhang Shu immediately put away the jade carved with the Sacred Taiming Guide. He nodded seriously. At the same time, he guessed that this big brother must be a core figure of the Zhang Family. Otherwise, how could he have the Sacred Taiming Guide?

    Zhang Ruochen had given Zhang Shu this technique because he appreciated the boy¡¯s character.

    Zhang Shu was only eleven years old. A sword had hung over his neck, but it couldn¡¯t make him lower his head. It was evident that he had a strong will and deserved to be guided.

    Zhang Ruochen waited inside the inn. Abruptly, a wave of Spiritual Energy passed in. Chu Siyuan streamed through the wooden walls and appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s room.

    Looking at him, Zhang Ruochen felt a headacheing. ¡°Senior Chu, why can¡¯t I get rid of you?¡±

    Expression serious, Chu Siyuan scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t know that the strong figures of the Sacred Central Crypt have had their eyes on you since you entered Sacred City?¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Chu Siyuan was so angry that his body shook and his whiskers stood up straight. ¡°You kid... You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. I helped you get rid of them out of the goodness of my heart and yet you use this attitude with me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned curious. ¡°Senior Chu killed the strong figures of Sacred Central Crypt?¡± he eximed.

    ¡°Am I that cruel?¡± Chu Siyuan asked. ¡°I only made them unconscious and used my Spiritual Energy to wipe some of their memories.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was one of scorn. Not cruel? He¡¯d just killed 100,000 Immortal Vampires a few days ago. It was practically one person massacring thousands.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± Chu Siyuan said seriously. ¡°I must remind you that acting justly is correct, but you better not get involved between the imperial court and Zhang Family. Otherwise, you will definitely bring trouble to yourself.¡±

    Actually, Chu Siyuan had some words to say about the imperial court and Ministry of War¡¯s cruel tactics too.

    The Ministry of War had used very dirty tricks against the descendants of the previous royal family. They killed the innocent, forcing many people to fight back.

    Thus, Chu Siyuan didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen had done anything wrong by helping some members of the Zhang Family. Instead, he thought that Zhang Ruochen had been a Good Samaritan and was a good and just man.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°I am already a criminal wanted by the Empress. How can I further offend the imperial court?¡±

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°You¡¯re still alive only because you haven¡¯t met any truly powerful figures. Many top fighters of the Ministry of War and imperial court are gathered in the Sacred City. If you get too close to the Zhang Family, you¡¯ll expose yourself soon. Since Luo Xu handed you to me, I¡¯m responsible for your safety. You can¡¯t stay here. Follow me immediately.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He didn¡¯t n on leaving yet. He wanted to continue waiting. It would be best if he could meet the higher figures of the Zhang Family.

    Chu Siyuan used a forceful method and struck like lightning.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    Ayer of light emerged on his fingertip. He drew a circle between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Holy Qi and Spiritual Energy were instantly sealed and he lost all his power.

    ¡°Old Chu, what are you doing?¡±

    He was furious. He felt like Chu Siyuan was purposely messing up his ns every time.

    Chu Siyuan shook his head with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m saving you so you don¡¯t jump into hell. As long as you leave with me, I¡¯ll ept any of your conditions.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re unrted. Why are you so nice to me?¡± Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt like crying but had no tears.

    ¡°You are talented and are a crucial talent,¡± Chu Siyuan said honestly. ¡°The Kunlun¡¯s Field will be in chaos soon. We need a young elite to take over from the older Saints and support the world. Otherwise, the human race may be extinct. I am prepared to lead you onto the right way and teach you the morals of being a person so you can be someone useful to the world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew he couldn¡¯t convince this stubborn man. Gradually, he calmed down. ¡°Earlier, you said that you¡¯d agree to any conditions if I leave with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jutting out his chin, Chu Siyuanbed his whiskers like an enlightened man. ¡°The leader of the Painting Sect keeps his word.¡±

    ¡°What if I want a Fifth Grade Divine Origin Pill?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Chu Siyuanughed. ¡°Is it difficult for me to get a Fifth Grade Divine Origin Pill? Lad, do you know the Cai Family?¡±

    ¡°The Cai Family, one of the top four ancient ns in the Sacred City?¡±

    Chu Siyuan nodded. ¡°I am close friends with the head of the Cai Family. Their first son is my second disciple. Their first grandson is my grand-disciple and the top of this year¡¯s ranking. With this connection, do you think it¡¯s difficult to receive a Fifth Grade Divine Origin Pill?¡±

    ¡°So you n on taking me to the Cai Family to see what an ancient family is like?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Smart.¡± Chu Siyuan nodded. He looked at Zhang Ruochen, thinking that he would be a good student.

    Chu Siyuan was determined in teaching Zhang Ruochen how to be a good person. If Zhang Ruochen continued to fight back, he would probably misjudge Zhang Ruochen as a rebellious man and intensify his ¡°teachings.¡±

    In this case, Zhang Ruochen had to submit to him temporarily and then find the chance to escape. If he could really get that Fifth Grade Divine Origin Pill, it would be even better.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you. Undo my seal now.¡±

    Chu Siyuan undid the seals on him and patted his shoulders. ¡°I checked already,¡± Chu Siyuan said earnestly. ¡°The Cai Family will hold a banquet tonight, inviting all the prides of the Sacred City. It¡¯s to congratte my grand-disciple for bing top of the new ranking.¡±

    ¡°You can use this chance to widen your worldview. You will see what a true young hero and the hope of the human race is like. In addition, don¡¯t get involved with the Monks of the Demonic Sect anymore. As the saying goes, those who get close to ink will darken.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept saying, ¡°Yes.¡± After that, they left the inn. He followed Chu Siyuan to the Cai Family.

    At the same time, Mu Lingxi, who¡¯d left the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, had finally arrived at Tiantai State after traveling for half a month. Instead of finding Zhang Ruochen, she met Ling Feiyu.

    Staring at Ling Feiyu standing in front of her, Mu Lingxi¡¯s expression turned guarded. ¡°Who are you? Why are you stopping me?¡±

    Ling Feiyu stood on the ancient riverbank with her arms crossed behind her back. Facing the foggy river, she uttered, ¡°Ling Feiyu.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the Saintess?¡±

    Mu Lingxi studied Ling Feiyu¡¯s back carefully and finally realized that this person was indeed simr to the Saintess. Ling Feiyu¡¯s sharp sword aura was unique. Mu Lingxi felt terrified even when standing 100 feet away.

    ¡°No need to find that man anymore,¡± Ling Feiyu said. ¡°Follow me back to the headquarters!¡±

    Mu Lingxi was naturally overjoyed to see that the Saintess hadn¡¯t died. She immediately bowed. ¡°Since you know who I¡¯m looking for, you should know that I must go see him.¡±

    ¡°No matter you¡¯re reason, you should go back now,¡± Ling Feiyu said. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Saints from the sect have been following you? They want to see Zhang Ruochen more than you.¡±

    ¡°But the Founder has issued the Death God¡¯s Order. Zhang Ruochen is in danger now.¡± Mu Lingxi lowered her head, eyes turning red.

    ¡°When I return to the headquarters, there won¡¯t be any Death God¡¯s Order.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was unwilling, but in the end, she had no choice but to follow Ling Feiyu back to the headquarters of the Demonic Sect.

    ¡°When we return, I will cultivate in istion to try for a very important realm. During that time, you will be in charge of the Saintess Pce.¡±

    Seeing that Mu Lingxi wasn¡¯t paying attention, Ling Feiyu reminded, ¡°Your cultivation is far behind Zhang Ruochen now. If you wish to catch up, you¡¯d better work hard from now on.¡±

    Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t know why the Saintess cared so much about her and Zhang Ruochen, but she was right. She really did have to work hard.

 Chapter 1014 - Crown Prince Chi, Princess Wan

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Crown Prince Chi, Princess Wan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Emperor Ming City was simr in size to the eastern Sacred City. It was split into many portions divided by independent defensive formations.

    The Cai Family was an ancient and respected n. Their territory was in a region with very rich Spiritual Qi. Inside the area, there were dozens of huge spiritual mountains and clusters of pavilions shrouded by spiritual fog. There were also many saint families located there.

    It was an honor to be neighbors with the Cai Family.

    Their mansion was like a royal pce. It was very majestic and took up half of the region.

    Tonight, the Cai residence was unusually lively. Fancy carriages streamed past one after another.

    The savage beasts pulling the carriages were at least in the Fifth Level. They wereparable to humans in the Fish-Dragon Realm. This also showed the high statuses of the people inside the carriages.

    Some of the carriages even had Sixth Level savage beasts. Every time such a carriage appeared, there would always be amotion. Then an important figure of the Cai Family woulde out to personally wee the person.

    Zhang Ruochen stood beside Chu Siyuan with the Gold Phantom Mask. ¡°You really can get me a Fifth Grade Divine Origin Pill?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a simple task for me to get it with my status.¡± Chu Siyuan nced at Zhang Ruochen with disdain.

    ¡°But why do I feel like the Cai Family doesn¡¯t really care about you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Technically, shouldn¡¯t the heade out personally to wee someone as important as you?¡±

    Chu Siyuan chuckled whilebing his whiskers. ¡°I am always very low-key. They don¡¯t even know that I will visit tonight.¡±

    He thought that Zhang Ruochen was doubting his status, so he prepared to show off. ¡°I will send a signal to my second disciple now and tell him toe wee you. Prepare yourself though. Don¡¯t get scared by the scene.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Zhang Ruochen immediately stopped Chu Siyuan. ¡°Senior, haven¡¯t you always been low-key? Let¡¯s be low-key today too. After all, I¡¯m here to witness the talents of the Sacred City. It¡¯s probably not good to act shily.¡±

    Chu Siyuan thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± he said.

    Looking at Chu Siyuan¡¯s back, Zhang Ruochen smiled. Then he followed over casually.

    The two waited in line for a long time before finally reaching the Cai residence¡¯s entrance.

    A three-meter-tall warrior in golden armor extended a thick golden arm to stop Chu Siyuan. ¡°You must have an invitation to attend tonight¡¯s banquet,¡± he intoned.

    Since when did Chu Siyuan need an invitation to enter the Cai residence?

    He wasn¡¯t a calm man, so he huffed coldly and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for an invitation from the carriage that just drove past?¡±

    Cai Mingliang walked out from behind the golden armored warrior. He had a mustache and was slightly fat. Saintly light glowed around him. He was actually a powerful First Level Half-Saint.

    ncing at Chu Siyuan, he saw that the man was dressed inly and wasn¡¯t a martial artist. Cai Mingliang¡¯s eyes grew less impressed. Scoffing, he said, ¡°The carriage that just drove past belongs to the Yuan Saint n. The person inside is a First Level Half-Saint figure of the n. How can you twopare to him?¡±

    The other banquet-goers all came in fancy carriages that represented their high status. Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan hade in in clothing. The cultivators of the Cai Family naturally looked down on them, blocking them outside.

    ¡°Since when have I ever needed an invitation to enter the Cai residence?¡±

    Chu Siyuan had a bad temper. He wanted to force his way in.

    Cai Mingliang¡¯s eyes turned cold and pushed Chu Siyuan out. ¡°Check where this is before trying to get free food,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°Today is the Sixth Young Master¡¯s happy day. I do not wish it to get bloody.¡±

    The wine at the Cai Family¡¯s banquet was at the very least the True Half-Saint Fluid or even Saint Fluid.

    The dishes were all treasures that Half-Saints would drool over. They could help improve cultivation, aid with theprehension of the Saintly Way, or even exercise the physical body.

    Thus, there were always people who tried to get free food at the Cai Family¡¯s banquets. Eating at an ancient family¡¯s banquet once could save them ten hard years of cultivation.

    In the past, some independent martial artists had really fooled their way in and got some substantial benefits. Afterward, news spread and more and more independent cultivators came to try their luck.

    If they could get in, they would naturally hit a jackpot. Even if they couldn¡¯t, the Cai Family wouldn¡¯t kill them on such an auspicious day either. They would at most be kicked out.

    Clearly, Cai Mingliang and the warrior both thought Chu Siyuan and Zhang Ruochen were independent cultivators who wanted to get free food. The other banquet-goers all looked at them with ridicule.

    ¡°People really try to scam their way in to ancient families? I didn¡¯t believe it before.¡±

    ¡°These people are too lowly. Even if we toss them leftovers from the banquet, they¡¯ll probably go crazy fighting for them.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen was okay. He was still calm and didn¡¯t care about what the people were saying. On the other hand, Chu Siyuan was so angry that smoke was about to shoot out of him. He wanted to announce his name to intimidate the juniors who didn¡¯t respect him.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately said telepathically, ¡°Senior Chu, please bear it. Many people willugh at you if news spreads that the Painter Saint was mistaken as a lowly thief.¡±

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He shut his mouth, thinking that Zhang Ruochen made sense. After all, those old guys at his level would definitelyeugh at him if they found out.

    They wouldn¡¯t move on from this for at least a century.

    This pertained to his reputation. He must be careful.

    Behind Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan were two golden-winged condor kings pulling a pearl carriage. It had been waiting there for a long while.

    An unhappy voice streamed out. ¡°Manager Cai, when are you going to make us wait until? They¡¯re just two thieves. If it¡¯s inappropriate for you to act, I can do it for you.¡±

    With that, a handsome young man walked out of the carriage. He looked to be around 27 or 28 years old. He wore a golden python robe and cape. He was covered in heavy murderous intent.

    This murderous Qi had been developed through countless bloodshed.

    In addition to him, a beauty in purple clothing slowly walked out of the carriage too. She was slim and had long ck hair. Purple saintly light flowed around her. She was ethereal.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Crown Prince Chi and Princess Wan. Please,e on inside.¡± Cai Mingliang immediately walked to the carriage and greeted the man and woman respectfully.

    Just how esteemed were they to make a First Level Half-Saint bow to them?

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but look over at Crown Prince Chi and Princess Wan. He had to admit that these two could live up to the name of prides of heaven.

    The other banquet-goers were all discussing them too.

    A spiritual elder d in a Taoist robe asked curiously, ¡°Who exactly are these two? Howe even General Cai has to bow to them?¡±

    A man from some saint n poked his head out of his carriage. ¡°You don¡¯t even know them? These two are important. That young man is from the royal Chi Family.¡±

    ¡°Do you know Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion? He¡¯s one of their four sons, Chi Yutang.¡±

    The spiritual elder thought carefully and shook his head. ¡°The four sons of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion? Chi Yutang? I think... I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±

    The man from the saint family grew impatient. ¡°You should know Chi Wansui, right?¡±

    ¡°Chi Wansui, one of the nine Heirs?¡± The elder was so shocked that his eyes were about to pop out.

    The man from the saint family grinned. ¡°Chi Wansui is the top of the four sons. At the same time, he¡¯s Chi Yutang¡¯s younger brother. Now do you know how intimidating Chi Yutang¡¯s status is?¡±

    ¡°Chi Wansui¡¯s elder brother is indeed a bit scary,¡± the elder said.

    The man from the saint family stared at the woman called Princess Wan, mesmerized. ¡°That Princess Wan is even more impressive.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The elder didn¡¯t think so.

    ¡°She¡¯s the second beauty of Saint City. Her name is Wan Huayu. Everywhere she goes, there are countless handsome talents following her. She is definitely a true pride.¡±

    The elder scoffed. ¡°She¡¯s just pretty and can only attract you young people.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the only daughter of Wan Zhaoyi, the Little Saint God,¡± the man from the saint family added.

    The smile on the elder¡¯s face disappeared immediately. ¡°Scary,¡± he muttered. ¡°That really scared me...¡± He patted his body and then knocked on the other man¡¯s carriage, saying awkwardly, ¡°I suddenly realized that I forgot my invitation in my residence. Can you take me into the Cai mansion?¡±

    The man from the saint family looked cautious. ¡°You aren¡¯t an independent cultivator who wants free food, are you?¡±

    The elder¡¯s expression darkened. Puffing up his chest, he said confidently, ¡°Junior, I am a senior with status. I won¡¯t be humiliated by you like that.¡±

    Seeing how saintly and confident the man looked, the man from the saint family suddenly felt a bit unconfident.

    He was worried that he¡¯d offended some super strong cultivator and would bring trouble to his own family. Thus, he weed the elder into his carriage.

    It was a different scene at the entrance of the Cai mansion.

    ¡°I will enter the Cai mansion today, no matter what. It will be impossible to chase me away.¡±

    Chu Siyuan was stubborn and had a bad temper. He blocked the center of the gate, ready to confront the Cai Family to the end.

    Cai Mingliang was so angry his fingers were shaking. He¡¯d never met such a shameless old man. ¡°Immediately...chase this old guy away,¡± he ordered.

    ¡°Who dares?¡± Chu Siyuan roared. ¡°Try me and I¡¯ll break my head open on this gate!¡±

    It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s idea to threaten the Cai Family with his death. After all, the Cai Family didn¡¯t want someone to die in front of their gate on such a celebratory day. That would be such bad luck.

    Of course, only Zhang Ruochen knew that this was a bad idea.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a thief. It¡¯s nothing hard to kill you. I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    Chi Yutang¡¯s expression turned cold. He shed and flew off of the carriage. With a hand wearing a golden glove, he went to grab Chu Siyuan¡¯s neck. His hand tore through the air.

    With Chi Yutang¡¯s strength, wouldn¡¯t crushing Chu Siyuan¡¯s neck be as easy as crushing tofu?

 Chapter 1015 - Patriarch Painter Saint?

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Patriarch Painter Saint?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Most of the Monks present had noble statuses or very powerful cultivations. They didn¡¯t understand why Chi Yutang with this status would personallye kill an elder.

    This action was very strange and abnormal.

    Of course, some people also noticed something amiss.

    This elder with half white and half ck hair didn¡¯t have any Holy Qi or Spiritual Energy waves and was just like a normal person. However, his Blood Qi was very strong. He was filled with vitality and wasn¡¯t at all like an old man close to dying.

    It was very possible that Chi Yutang had noticed this and thus decided to test him personally.

    Plus, if the elder with white and ck hair was just a regr man, Chi Yutang killing him would just be like killing an ant. It wasn¡¯t a big deal at all.

    Just then, a figure shed between Chi Yutang and Chu Siyuan. The man¡¯s hand shot out like lightning and he pointed forward. A thick bolt of purple lightning snaked out.

    Boom!

    Chi Yutang took 17 steps back in total. Dense electricity continued to flow through his arm, crackling.

    The man standing between Chi Yutang and Chu Siyuan had a golden mask on. It was Zhang Ruochen.

    He collected his Spiritual Power and the electricity at his fingertips vanished too. ¡°The royal Crown Prince is so aggressive andwless, killing the innocent¡± he said mockingly. ¡°Is this the world that the Empress rules over? I¡¯ve learned something new today.¡±

    The other banquet-goers all exchanged awkward nces. They found this incredible.

    ¡°That young man could actually stop Chi Yutang, one of the four princes of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. Even if Chi Yutang didn¡¯t use all his power, this is still unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°He used Spiritual Power and could control lightning. That attack isparable to a 47th level Spiritual Half-Saint¡¯s full power attack. He might not even have used all his power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was wearing the Gold Phantom Mask, but everyone could still see that he wasn¡¯t that old.

    Inside the carriage led by the golden-winged condors, Wan Huayu stared at Zhang Ruochen with her pretty eyes. Her small lips curled up into a smile.

    He¡¯s so young but already has such strong Spiritual Power. This man must not be a nameless figure. I¡¯m afraid Chi Yutang has caused some trouble.

    Wan Huayu didn¡¯t step out to stop Chi Yutang and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s conflict. She was happy to watch the show. At the same time, she was curious as to who this man with the golden mask was.

    Chi Yutang¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Today, the Saint Leader of the Cai Family will announce the status of the Vampire Secrets. The Immortal Vampires will definitely try to infiltrate the Cai mansion to spy for news.¡±

    ¡°I noticed something wrong with you two long ago, which is why I came to test you. As expected, you two aren¡¯t average men. Take off your disguise right this moment and show your true face!¡±

    An uproar instantly spread amongst the Monks present. They stared at Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan with more animosity.

    Humans and the Vampires were forever standing at opposite sides. They couldn¡¯t coexist. If Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan were truly Vampires, they would be killed by thousands today.

    ¡°The Saint Leader of the Cai Family will announce the status of the Vampire Secrets?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked over at Chu Siyuan to ask what was going on.

    However, Chu Siyuan was also staring at Zhang Ruochen. Angrily, he said telepathically, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, didn¡¯t you say to be low-key? Why did you show your cultivation but stop me from revealing my identity?¡±

    Thinking about how he¡¯d thrown a tantrum earlier, Chu Siyuan¡¯s old face reddened. He felt like his reputation from these centuries waspletely destroyed now.

    Now, he finally realized that he might have been tricked by Zhang Ruochen.

    This guy must be taking revenge. He probably stood in the back,ughing at me.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to smile. ¡°Senior Chu is a sect leader,¡± he said seriously. ¡°You have a lofty status and naturally must be more low-key. It¡¯s different for me though. I am in my prime and couldn¡¯t control myself when I saw someone disrespecting you. That¡¯s why I did that impulsive thing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want Chu Siyuan to keep getting worked up over this, so he immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the Vampire Secrets?¡±

    Eight hundred years ago, an ancestor of the Cai Family had been a library official in the Sacred Central Empire. He¡¯d indeed participated in theption of the Vampire Secrets.

    However, why was the Cai Family announcing the results of the Vampire Secrets instead of the Shangguan Family?

    After all, Shangguan Que had been the most important figure in writing the book. When the Saint Lady had gone to visit him, she didn¡¯t even meet him or receive any specific answers about the Vampire Secrets.

    She¡¯d only received a piece of paper and almost lost her life over this.

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this?¡± Chu Siyuan asked telepathically. ¡°Back when the Sacred Central Empire still existed, the patriarch of the Cai Family had been an official of the Fengyuan Archives. He¡¯d personally participated in the writing of the Vampire Secrets. Isn¡¯t it normal for the descendants of the Cai Family to know about it?¡±

    It was clear that Chu Siyuan had learned about this long ago.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°From what I know, the main writer was Shangguan Que. Howe he¡¯s not the one announcing it?¡±

    ¡°Saint King Que hasn¡¯t appeared in many years. It¡¯s unknown if he¡¯s still alive.¡± Chu Siyuan¡¯s eyes turned strange. ¡°Last time, that pride of the Nn Family visited the Shangguan Family...didn¡¯t she almost die? I suspect that the Immortal Vampires have already infiltrated the Shangguan Family. Saint King Que might have died years ago.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuanmunicated telepathically for a long time without caring about Chi Yutang.

    ¡°Never has anyone ignored me like this,¡± Chi Yutang said in a low voice. ¡°You two are too presumptuous.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Chi Yutang. ¡°No one is ignoring you. It¡¯s just that...we think you¡¯re too stupid.¡±

    Chi Yutang¡¯s eyes narrowed. Forming ws with his hands, two balls of Holy Qi spewed out of his palms. ¡°I used less than one percent of my power just now. Now, I will use ten percent. Let¡¯s see if you dare to speak arrogantly now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still calm. ¡°If you aren¡¯t convinced, then saying you¡¯re stupid is overestimating you. What kind of pig brain do you have to suspect that we¡¯re Immortal Vampires?¡±

    ¡°The Cai Family announced countless days ago that they¡¯d announce the results of the Vampire Secrets today. If you¡¯re an Immortal Vampire, would you be stupid enough to infiltrate the Cai Family only today?¡±

    ¡°The Cai Family is an ancient family with a huge business. Even the ves, maids, and guards are countless. If I¡¯m an Immortal Vampire, I can just capture a guard, suck his blood dry, turn into him, and easily slip into the Cai Family, can¡¯t I?¡±

    The way Zhang Ruochen berated Chi Yutang shocked everyone present.

    What kind of person was Chi Yutang? He was one of the four princes of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. He was Chi Wansui¡¯s older brother. How could someone dare to call him stupid with a pig brain?

    Chu Siyuan was a cultured Confucius cultivator. He felt like Zhang Ruochen had gone too far, but he still felt satisfied.

    Chi Yutang¡¯s face went from red to white. The capiries in his eyes turned visible as the murderous Qi around him grew stronger. Anyone could see that he was close to exploding. He would use some harsh method to turn both the old man and young man into ash.

    ¡°What? You want to kill someone?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at Cai Mingliang with some anger. ¡°The Cai Family is an ancient family. Your ancestors have given birth to an emperor before. How can you be so lowly? Someone wants to shed blood before your house on such a celebratory day. You¡¯re not going to do anything about it?¡±

    Cai Mingliang was both embarrassed and furious. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to really offend Chi Yutang. After all, Chi Yutang represented the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. He represented the royal family.

    ¡°These two aren¡¯t here just to cause trouble, right?¡± a young man from a saint n¡¯s carriage called out. ¡°They¡¯re just blocking the entrance. If this continues, the Cai Family should just cancel the banquet!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re offending Chi Yutang and the Cai Family at once. Who even are they?¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t shown that he was a Spiritual Half-Saint, the other banquet-goers would really think that they were just here for free food.

    It was different now.

    After all, a Spiritual Half-Saint was a top figure no matter where they went. Even an ancient family would try to bribe them with great treatment. How could theye for free food?

    Right then, a figure with a huge aura flew out of the Cai mansion. Hended outside the door and red at Cai Mingliang, uttering, ¡°Cai Mingliang, what¡¯s going on? How can you bar this guest outside the door?¡±

    This man was Cai Jin and was an upper figure of the Cai Family as a Ninth Level Half-Saint. He was in charge of everything that happened in the Cai mansion.

    Seeing Cai Jin, Cai Mingliang was slightly relieved. ¡°Main Manager, there are two guys who want to get free food and entered a conflict with Crown Prince Chi.¡±

    Cai Jin looked at Chi Yutang with a pleasant smile and bowed. ¡°It is my utmost honor to wee Crown Prince Chi into the Cai Saint Mansion.¡±

    Chi Yutang red in Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan¡¯s direction with a hateful expression. He collected his Holy Qi and bowed to Cai Jin. ¡°You came just in time. It is indeed a bit inappropriate for me to do these things in the Cai Family. What happens next will be up to you!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just two lowly thieves. I will not punish them...lightly...¡± Cai Jin looked over with a smile, but when he saw Chu Siyuan, his heart skipped a beat and he froze.

    Was that...the Patriarch Painter Saint?

    Cai Jin hadn¡¯t entered the Saint Realm yet, but as the Main Manager of an ancient family, his status wouldn¡¯t be below that of a Saint¡¯s. He¡¯d naturally met the Painting Sect¡¯s leader before.

    Thus, he recognized Chu Siyuan immediately.

    The renowned Painter Saint, one of the top four names of the Confucius Way, had been mistaken for a thief and stopped outside the Cai Saint Mansion?

 Chapter 1016 - The Newest Half-Saint Rank

    <h4>Chapter 1016: The Newest Half-Saint Rank</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Cai Jin was filled with fear. If the family head heard about this, many people would be in trouble. The first to be punished would be him as well.

    Chi Siyuan put an angry expression onto his ancient face. The more he did so, the more nervous Cai Jin grew. He was afraid that he¡¯d offended the Painter Saint and would attract unpredictable disaster to him.

    Seeing how Cai Jin paled, Zhang Ruochen guessed that this man must have a high status in the Cai Family and had met Chu Siyuan before.

    Thus, he immediately sent a message to Cai Jin. ¡°The Painter Saint is here on a secret visit to the Cai Family. Everything must be kept low-key. If you make a big deal over it, there will be grave consequences.¡±

    Cai Jin nced at Zhang Ruochen gratefully. Anyone who could stand beside the Painter Sect must be a talent of the Painting Sect and must be respected.

    Cai Jin put his hands up in greeting to Zhang Ruochen. Then he bowed, making a respectful weing gesture. ¡°Please, my two esteemed guests. Please enter.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± With a wave of his sleeves, Chu Siyuan strode into the Cai Saint n.

    The other banquet-goers were dumbfounded at this scene. Howe the old and young guy hadn¡¯t been kicked out?

    Who was Cai Jin? He was the Main Manager of an ancient family and equal to Saints. However, he¡¯d weed these two in so respectfully.

    Some thought that Cai Jin was doing this to resolve the Cai Family¡¯s awkwardness. When the pair entered the Cai mansion, he would use a subtle method to kill them. Others thought that the pair was powerful enough to make Cai Jin lower his head.

    Cai Mingliang couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Main Manager, how can you let these two unknown thieves in¡ª¡±

    Crack!

    Cai Jin pped Cai Mingliang, sending the man sprawling to the ground with the power of his palm. Cai Mingliang¡¯s head was tilted to the side and blood flowed out of his mouth.

    ¡°Main...Main Manager...wh...why...¡±

    Eyes cold, Cai Jin ordered to the golden armored warrior, ¡°Drag him away.¡±

    If not for this blind guy, he wouldn¡¯t have offended the Painter Saint. Thinking of this, Cai Jin was still worried. He immediately returned to the Cai Saint Mansion and hurried in Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan¡¯s direction.

    Now, even Chi Yutang had a serious expression. He felt that Cai Jin¡¯s behavior was very interesting.

    With an alluring figure, Wan Huayuughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that pair has an unusual identity.¡±

    Chi Yutang quickly smiled again. ¡°So what? Anyone must learn to bow before the royal family.¡±

    Chi Yutang climbed onto the carriage pulled by the golden-winged condors and rode into the Cai Saint Mansion with Wan Huayu.

    They both had very high statuses and were from Heavenly King Mansions. They also had top talents and appearances, like a dragon and phoenix amongstmon men. Everywhere they went, they attracted countless stares. Many people sighed and fawned.

    The banquet was set on a spiritualke. Looking over, one would see pavilions scattered throughout the fog. There was a formation on the surface of the river so the Monks wouldn¡¯t sink when they stepped on it. They would only cause small ripples.

    Chi Yutang and Wan Huayu¡¯s arrival caused a stir. Then a group of handsome and beautiful noble youths weed them to a small ind in theke.

    The river was less than 100 meters wide. It was located in the center of theke. Graceful music floated above it while pretty servants danced. Only the people with the highest status could qualify to step onto this ind.

    Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan were at the fringe of the banquet. They found an emerald colored lotus podium and walked onto it. Then they sat down for now.

    The lotus podium had nine pieces, forming nine seats. There was a round table at the center of the lotus. Thick Spiritual Qi seeped out of the lotus. The Monks present felt rxed after taking a breath.

    Cai Jin came behind Chu Siyuan and bowed. ¡°Painter Saint,¡± he apologized. ¡°Please go sit in the area specifically for Saints. What just happened was entirely the fault of the Cai Family¡¯s servants. Please do not mind them.¡±

    Chu Siyuan sat in his seat, acting like he didn¡¯t care about anything. He ignored Cai Jin with a cold face.

    ¡°I will report to the Saint Leader right now.¡±

    Cai Jin knew his own ce. He could talk to some other Saints, but he was far from enough before the Painter Saint. Only the Saint Leader was qualified to speak to him.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Chu Siyuan finally said. ¡°It¡¯s best to keep it a secret that I¡¯m here today. Everything must be low-key.¡±

    He¡¯d made a bigmotion outside the door and found it very embarrassing. He naturally didn¡¯t want others to know that he was the leader of the Painting Sect.

    If he could keep it a secret, then he would.

    Cai Jin looked at Zhang Ruochen for help. Zhang Ruochen waved his hand. ¡°Main Manager, just go now! The Painter Saint came this time just to see the young talents of the Sacred City. He has no other motives. If you reveal his presence, the students of the Confucius Way will swarm over and go against the wishes of the Painter Saint.¡±

    Cai Jin bowed to Zhang Ruochen and then retreated wisely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit here.¡±

    Just then, a fat man in a red robe and a spiritual-looking old Monk also came to the lotus podium that Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan were at.

    ¡°I am Xue Sanyi of the Xue Saint n,¡± the fat man introduced himself with a smile.

    However, when he raised his head and saw Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan sitting before him, his expression soured. His smile froze and he rose immediately to leave.

    He¡¯d naturally seen Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan offend Chi Yutang of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion earlier at the entrance.

    Chi Yutang was known in the Sacred City for being aggressive. He would take revenge for every offense. Anyone who angered him would be in a bad state.

    Thus, Xue Sanyi thought that Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan were bad luck. He should stay away from them.

    The old Monk grabbed the corner of Xue Sanyi¡¯s robe and tugged him back. ¡°Where are you going? The other ces are all full. There aren¡¯t any empty seats at all.¡±

    Xue Sanyi scanned the surface of theke and found that there really weren¡¯t any other empty seats. Feeling tragic, he sat back down. He couldn¡¯t stop sighing when faced with these two unlucky stars.

    However, the spiritual-looking old Monk started eating and drinking without caring about his image. He looked really embarrassing.

    This must be an old scammer here for free food. Xue Sanyi could only sigh as he sat with the two unlucky stars and old scammer. It was so tragic that he wanted to cry.

    After a while, another group of young Monks walked over and sat on one of the petals. They were familiar with Xue Sanyi and started chatting. He finally felt a bit better.

    ¡°Do you know that the Saint Lady haspiled the newest Half-Saint Rank?¡± a young schr in Confucius robes said mysteriously while holding a paper fan.

    This schr wasn¡¯t an ordinary man. His Spiritual Power had reached level 45. He was already a Spiritual Half-Saint.

    ¡°Zhao Heng, your Tianxuan Academy is indeed well-informed. You¡¯ll get the newest Half-Saint Rank as soon as ites out, right?¡±

    ¡°The Saint Lady is fellow disciples with Senior Uncle Mu of Tianxuan Academy. With this connection, it won¡¯t be hard for me to find out the contents of the Half-Saint Rank.¡±

    Xue Sanyi¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°How many humans made the list?¡± he immediately asked.

    The schr chuckled. Tapping his fan against the table, he said, ¡°Because of the nine Heirs, the human race has a much higher advantage. We took up 32 spots in total. The savage beasts of the Savage Barren Territory and overseas took up 58 spots. The native creatures of the various Void Worlds took 12 spots.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen listened quietly on the side. He paid attention to the Half-Saint Rank.

    All of the figures on the Half-Saint Rank were top figures of the world. They were practically the strongest figures below the Saint Realm. Some of them may even be able to defeat a Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen currently had a big gap between him and them, but they were his goals.

    Even with the Chi Yao¡¯s nine Heirs, Zhang Ruochen thought, the humans of Kunlun¡¯s Field still only took up 32 spots. That¡¯s not even one-third. This isn¡¯t looking good.

    The ratio on the Half-Saint Rank could reflect the ratio of all Saintly beings in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field. This was why the Saint Ladypiled the Half-Saint Rank.

    Thankfully, the savage beasts had very serious divisions and conflicts within the different races. Their forces were scattered as well. If they could unify and establish a country, the humans wouldn¡¯t be their match at all.

    Of course, the humans were already very strong. They were only one race but already took up 32 spots. It would be a feat for the other races to have at least one being from their race enter the Half-Saint Rank.

    ¡°Who is the strongest human below the Saint Realm?¡± Xue Sanyi asked. ¡°Is it still Kong Hongbi?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll definitely be Kong Hongbi,¡± someone said. ¡°After all, he¡¯s improved a lot more these years, getting higher and higher.¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong the nine Heirs are, they¡¯ve only entered the ninth level. There¡¯s still a big difference between them and Kong Hongbi.¡±

    The schr shook his head andughed. ¡°You¡¯re all wrong this time! In the newest Half-Saint Rank, Kong Hongbi has dropped to the 34th.¡±

    The Monks present were all shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°He dropped down way too much! From seventh to 34th...This...how is this possible?¡±

    ¡°So which human is the highest on the Half-Saint Rank now?¡± Xue Sanyi asked hurriedly. ¡°Who is number one below the Saint Realm?¡±

 Chapter 1017 - Outer Rank

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Outer Rank</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The top figure below the Saint Realm carried an unusual significance.

    It was very difficult for Monks to reach the world of Saints before they entered the Saint Realm. Even many of the fights of ancient sects, ns, and saint families stopped at the Half-Saint level. Saints rarely attacked.

    If a Saint attacked, it meant that the situation was very serious. A bloody battle of the saint families or sects could erupt at any time.

    The top figure below the Saint Realm was the strongest cultivator that 99% of Monks could see.

    Everyone was interested in the Half-Saint Rank. The Monks of the nearby lotus podiums perked up their ears to listen.

    The schr continued. ¡°On the Half-Saint Rank, Xue Wuye, descendant of the Sword Emperor, is fourth. Chi Wansui is ninth.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that Xue Wuye is the top human below the Saint Realm?¡± Xue Sanyi asked.

    ¡°He deserves it. Xue Wuye¡¯s attributes in the Sword Way are too high to be calcted. He¡¯s like the past Sword Emperor.¡±

    ¡°I actually guessed that it would be Xue Wuye. It was recently rumored that he¡¯s alreadypleted Sword Six. He¡¯s only a step away from bing a Sword Saint.¡±

    ¡°Xue Wuye has just reached the Ninth Level of the Half-Saint Realm. He still has a lot of room for improvement. It¡¯s not hard for him to be first of the Half-Saint Rank.¡±

    The schr giggled. ¡°You¡¯re all really wrong this time! The strongest human below the Saint Realm is actually the heir of Emperor Buddha. Master Lidi is second of the Half-Saint Rank.¡±

    Everyone was shocked and in disbelief.

    ¡°How can someone be stronger than Xue Wuye?¡± Xue Sanyi shook his head immediately, not believing him.

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth,¡± the schr said. ¡°Master Lidi has melded part of Emperor Buddha¡¯s golden body into his body. Not only does he have an undefeatable defense, he also has unparalleled strength. Xue Wuye and Master Lidi have battled before. He couldn¡¯t break through Master Lidi¡¯s defense, so they could only end with a tie.¡±

    A girl from a neighboring lotus had always looked up to Xue Wuye. She couldn¡¯t ept this. ¡°Since they tied, then they should have the same rank.¡±

    The schrughed. ¡°They tied, but Master Lidi has Emperor Buddha¡¯s golden body. His power is boundless and limitless. Since Xue Wuye couldn¡¯t break past his defense, he would definitely lose if they continued.¡±

    ¡°However, Xue Wuye is a carefree man. He voluntarily surrendered to Master Lidi, but then threatened that he would go borrow the Void Sword from the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s Lin Yue to destroy Master Lidi¡¯s golden body.¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    No one thought that Xue Wuye was actually weaker than Master Lidi. If he really got the Void Sword, it was quite possible that he could hack apart Master Lidi¡¯s golden body.

    The conversation quickly turned to ¡°Lin Yue.¡±

    After the Heir Banquet, Lin Yue¡¯s name spread throughout the Central Region. He was certainly a hot figure.

    Lin Yue¡¯s performance had overshadowed the nine Heirs at the Heir Banquet. However, he¡¯d been willing to be Huang Yanchen¡¯s guard and send her step by step to the top King Seat and even Heir Seat.

    Later, news spread that Huang Yanchen¡¯s fianc¨¦ Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t died and Lin Yue disappeared, never appearing in public again.

    Many people felt that Lin Yue was a tragic figure. He¡¯d given up everything for Huang Yanchen, passing up the chance to be an Heir.

    ¡°Lin Yue is now far behind the nine Heirs,¡± Xue Sanyi said, chuckling. ¡°Perhaps even Huang Yanchen is more than ten times stronger than him now.¡±

    But as soon as he said that, he was berated by the pretty girls of some other saint families. Someone like Lin Yue had long be the dream prince of countless girls. They naturally wouldn¡¯t let anyone insult him.

    A young girl with two ck braids said dreamily, ¡°Lin Yue is the true top of the world. No one was the Third Vampire Prince¡¯s match at the Heir Banquet, but due to his amazing power, he defeated the Vampire with one strike.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Lin Yue will appear again,¡± another girl said. ¡°By then, he¡¯ll shock the world again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t expected so many girls would worship ¡°Lin Yue.¡± He naturally felt happy and his lips curled up.

    Seeing how cold and angry the girls were, the people didn¡¯t dare to keep discussing Lin Yue. The conversation went back to the Half-Saint Rank.

    ¡°This time, the Saint Lady didn¡¯t onlypile the Half-Saint Rank,¡± the schr said. ¡°She alsopiled the Half-Saint Outer Rank.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the Half-Saint Outer Rank?¡±

    ¡°This is a bit special,¡± the schr said. ¡°There are 900 spots in total, including five types of beings. The first are the beings squeezed out of the Half-Saint Rank. They¡¯d once been strong figures on the Half-Saint Rank, but now, they can only make it to the Outer Rank.¡±

    ¡°The second type is Immortal Vampires. The third is dead souls from theherworld. The fourth are extraordinarily powerful Ninth Level Half-Saints. They¡¯re only a bit weaker than the ones on the Half-Saint Rank. The fifth are those who hadn¡¯t shown their true powers in public. It¡¯s difficult to evaluate theirbat abilities. Some may even be stronger than those on the Half-Saint Rank.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the figures on the Half-Saint Outer Rank are still top figures. They at least have the abilities to escape from lower Saints without even using saint decrees.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen was a bit moved. The Outer Rank is a big deal too, he thought. With my current cultivation and the powers of time and space, it¡¯s still difficult to escape from lower Saints.

    After using the third seal of the sarira, Zhang Ruochen had lost an important trump card. If he met another lower Saint, it would be pretty impossible for him to escape without a saint decree.

    His chances would only increase a bit if he could reach the Fifth Level of the Half-Saint Realm.

    ¡°The value of the Outer Rank isn¡¯t any lower than the Half-Saint Rank,¡± the schr said in a low voice. ¡°Apparently, Chi Wansui, ninth on the Half-Saint Rank, had fought with the seventh of the Outer Rank earlier. They fought for two days and one night without getting a result.¡±

    Someone was extremely shocked. ¡°He tied with Chi Wansui? How can the Outer Rank have such a terrifying figure?¡±

    ¡°That person was the crown prince of the Qingtian Tribe, one of the top ten Immortal Vampire tribes. I heard that he¡¯s refined a great amount of human blood and even drank divine blood. His physical body is almost at the Saint Realm.¡±

    ¡°His body is almost a Saint?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, it was Chi Wansui. If another human Half-Saint met him, he would¡¯ve died.¡± Xue Sanyi sighed. ¡°The Half-Saint Rank and Outer Rank have gathered all the elites of the world. Unfortunately, there aren¡¯t enough spots. It¡¯s not easy for us to meet one or two of them, let alone enter the list.¡±

    With a smile, the schr continued, ¡°A whileter, the beings on the Half-Saint Rank and Outer Rank will probably have a bloody war. Many legendary figures will get involved.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± A Monk shook his head. ¡°No matter how big the matter is, the descendants of divine beasts and ancient races from the Savage Barren Territory won¡¯t get involved.¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that anything could alert the Half-Saint Rank and Outer Rank.

    The schr waved his fan and mused, ¡°Thergest Void World outside Kunlun¡¯s Field is the Blue Dragon Void World. It will be destroyed soon. At that time, the ancient races and descendants of divine beasts will definitely get involved. The Vampires won¡¯t just watch on the side, right?¡±

    The Monks present were all extraordinary figures. They¡¯d naturally heard about the Blue Dragon Void World.

    ¡°The figures on the two ranks might personallye out to fight for thest bits of value from the Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen saw a familiar figure walk in. Many other figures noticed her too and caused a stir.

    They couldn¡¯t help it. Such a beautiful woman with a top aura would attract countless eyes wherever she went.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Xue Sanyi¡¯s eyes were trained on the beautiful woman. His eyes gleamed and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from drooling.

    The schr shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s Shangguan Xianyan, the Saintess of the Blood God Sect. Fatty Xue, stop looking. That woman is from the heavens. You can¡¯t get her.¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan wore a white dress and her skin was like cream. She also had nine pure and holy halos around her delicate frame. She had a mysterious kind of beauty.

    With her as the leader, the Monks of the Blood God Sect walked into the spiritualke.

    Xue Sanyi¡¯s eyes were still on Shangguan Xianyan. ¡°No wonder she¡¯s the Saintess of the Blood God Sect,¡± he mumbled to himself. ¡°I¡¯m even willing to go die if I can kiss her just once.¡±

    ¡°Howe the Blood God Sect¡¯s Saintess is here at the Cai Family?¡± someone asked curiously.

    ¡°Shangguan Xianyan was childhood friends with the second daughter of the Cai Family,¡± the schr said. ¡°The Shangguan and Cai Family are also old friends. Plus, there are some strong elders of the Blood God Sect with her. I hypothesize that their visit is rted to the Blue Dragon Void World. They might want to ally with the Cai Family.¡±

    There were indeed some strong elders of the Blood God Sect with Shangguan Xianyan. It seemed very grand. They hadn¡¯te just for the banquet.

    Zhang Ruochen looked toward the schr called Zhao Heng. This man is so young, but he¡¯s already a Spiritual Half-Saint, he thought. He is indeed smart and logical with his analyses.

    In the era of heroes, no young hero could be looked down upon.

 Chapter 1018 - Lesson Dealt

    Chapter 1018: Lesson Dealt

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Cai Yunji, second daughter of the Cai Family, walked out of the ind in the center of theke. She weed Shangguan Xianyan and the elders of the Blood God Sect.

    The banquet continued. Three hundred servant girls in silk clothing meandered about, serving various delicacies. In addition to Half-Saint Fluid, there was even Saint Fluid, Saint Monkey Wine, sixth level beast¡¯s meat, the Zhen Fruit that only ripened once every 100 years and much more.

    Chu Siyuan, Zhang Ruochen, Xue Sanyi, Zhao Heng and the others ate quite elegantly. However, the spiritual-looking old man devoured everything like it was a war. He quickly emptied half of the delicacies on the lotus tform.

    Everyone furrowed their brows. They really suspected that this old Monk was an independent martial cultivator here for free food. However, since they were already sitting here, they couldn¡¯t prove that he was a freeloader, so they didn¡¯t lose their tempers. They all tried to tolerate him.

    ¡°Eat! Why aren¡¯t you all eating?¡±

    ¡°The meat of a Golden Thread Savage Ox is a great thing. One bite will increase your physique!¡±

    ¡°The Zhen Fruit only ripens once every 1000 years. You can only eat it at an ancient family. Where else can you get it? If you¡¯re not eating, then I won¡¯t hold back!¡±

    ...

    The old Monk was very shameless. There were only nine Zhen Fruits in the lotus. He¡¯d already eaten four by himself and was now holding a fifth one.

    A group of Monks in elegant robes walked out of the ind in the center. They scanned theke¡¯s surface and finally stopped on Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan.

    The leader was dressed in purple and gold armor. He was tall with a hooked nose. A shadowy look passed through his eyes as he strode over.

    This man was Guo Lu. He was a general of the Canglong Army and was a lower regional king. Earlier, Chi Yutang had ¡°identally¡± mentioned at the center banquet what had happened to him at the entrance. This group instantly rushed out to take revenge for Crown Prince Chi.

    After all, there weren¡¯t many chances to get onto Crown Prince Chi¡¯s good side. If they could take advantage of this chance, they may fly to sess.

    ¡°Were you the two who offended Crown Prince Chi earlier?¡±

    Guo Lu stood outside the lotus tform. His armor shone with dazzling light. His fierce eyes hardened on Zhang Ruochen.

    Earlier, Chi Yutang had mentioned that the young man with a golden mask was a Spiritual Half-Saint and had domineering power. Thus, Guo Lu¡¯s group ced their emphasis on Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°They really are bad luck,¡± Xue Sanyi sighed, immediately lowering his head.

    He obviously knew who Guo Lu was. The man was one of the top ten generals of the Canglong Army. He was in charge of the order of the Sacred City¡¯s seven regions and 100,000 elite soldiers.

    Any Monk who caused trouble in the Sacred City had to lower their head obediently before the Canglong Army, no matter how high their cultivation or status was.

    Four Half-Saints and more than 100 Fish-Dragon Monks had died under his hand only this year. This included some treasonous figures from the previous dynasty and evil beings of the Evil and Demonic Way.

    The people from the previous dynasty hated Guo Lu to bits. They¡¯d nned many times to assassinate him, but they¡¯d all failed and suffered great losses instead. Wasn¡¯t it evident how powerful Guo Lu was?

    As someone standing at the top below the Saint Realm, he could wipe out any enemy in the cultivation world unless a Saint appeared.

    Of course, for many Saints of the previous dynasty, appearing in the Sacred City was like falling voluntarily into a trap. They would definitely die tragically.

    Heavenly King Lingxiao controlled the Sacred City. Who dared toe on a suicide mission?

    Other than Guo Lu, the others were also heirs of saint ns that relied on the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. They were all very strong and would be the rulers of their saint ns.

    Faced with such a powerful group, Xue Sanyi and Zhao Heng¡¯s group all grew fearful. They immediately retreated and stood off to the side.

    Only Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan remained sitting there on the lotus tform.

    That old Monk was there too. He continued to devour food while also stuffing food into his pockets. He waspletely unaware that danger had already arrived.

    Holding a Zhen Fruit, Zhang Ruochen scanned theke surface without finding Cai Jin. Where did that Main Manager go?

    It didn¡¯t matter. Even without the Main Manager, he could take care of this by himself.

    Crunch!

    Acting fearless, Zhang Ruochen took a bite of the fruit. ¡°You can still leave now. I¡¯ll forgive you since it¡¯s the Cai Family¡¯s banquet.¡±

    The surrounding Monks whispered amongst themselves. They all felt that this man with the golden mask was too arrogant. How could he say that to Guo Lu¡¯s group of saint n heirs?

    On the right of Guo Lu, a talent from the Yuan Saint nughed loudly. ¡°Crown Prince Chi was right. You are indeed arrogant. But even if you do have some skills, shouldn¡¯t you look clearly at the current situation?¡±

    ¡°What situation?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in return. Then he continued, ¡°Today is the Cai Family¡¯s banquet. Do you dare to attack?¡±

    When he said that, he purposely emphasized the words, letting his voice travel to the center ind. He wanted the core figures of the Cai Family to hear. However, they didn¡¯t react, evidently allowing Guo Lu¡¯s actions.

    Zhang Ruochen sneered. ncing at Chu Siyuan, he said telepathically, ¡°Are these the young heroes, the hope of the human race that you spoke of? The people that you want me to learn from? I¡¯m guessing that your grand-disciple, the number one of the new rank, should be sitting on that center ind. However, he¡¯s allowing outsiders to mistreat us.¡±

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s expression turned cold. With a boom, he pped the table. ¡°These juniors deserve a lesson. They have no manners. How did their seniors teach them? Zhang Ruochen, help me give them a lesson. I¡¯ll take care of any trouble that urs.¡±

    The talent from the Yuan Saint n stared at Chu Siyuan and huffed coldly. ¡°Old guy, what are you hitting the table for? Angry? Let me, Yuan Zhi, teach you how to act low-key. You need to know that there are some people you can¡¯t offend.¡±

    Yuan Zhi strode forward to Chu Siyuan. A golden hand pressed down on Chu Siyuan¡¯s left shoulder to lift him up and toss him out of the Cai Family Mansion.

    Yuan Zhi¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t low. Even though he¡¯d suppressed his power, he still radiated with strong Holy Qi waves.

    Crackle!

    A huge golden w emerged from his arm.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and smiled. Without standing up, he waved a finger and swiped the air.

    Continuous cracks sounded. A purple electric de consolidated in the air. It flew out, pierced the golden w, andnded on Yuan Zhi.

    Poof!

    Yuan Zhi flew back with blood spurting from his mouth. Hended on a seedpod of a lotus, making the precious food crash onto the ground. There was a shocking ck injury on his chest. Even his stomach had almost been cut open.

    Small electric currents continued rippling in his injury with small crackles.

    Calmly, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯ll spare you because you are young and na?ve. Next time, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have this chance.¡±

    Yuan Zhi had only wanted to capture Chu Siyuan. He hadn¡¯t nned on killing Chu Siyuan. The old man was annoying, but it wasn¡¯t serious enough for death. A small punishment was enough.

    ¡°This man is so wild!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯d heavily injured Yuan Zhi with only one hit. His abilities can¡¯t be looked down upon.¡±

    ...

    It was clear that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack had caused a stir. At the very least, it proved that he wasn¡¯t a weakling.

    ¡°You could heavily injure Yuan Zhi with an electric de. Your Spiritual Power must be at the 47th level, right?¡±

    A schr in a blue robe walked out. He held an ancient scroll and gave off a cultured feeling. However, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary man. Rings of Spiritual Power radiated from his forehead and covered the entire spiritualke.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at him. ¡°Does a schr of the Confucius Way dare to get involved too?¡±

    The schr smiled. ¡°I am Jun Wuyi of the Tianxuan Academy. I only wish to meet a Spiritual Power expert like you. I have no other intentions.¡±

    ¡°Young man, I advise you to not ruin your own future,¡± Zhang Ruochen said earnestly.

    Jun Wuyi had a disdainful expression. ¡°With your Spiritual Power, you would¡¯ve had a great future. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve offended Crown Prince Chi. There probably won¡¯t be a ce for you in Kunlun¡¯s Field anymore.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had given the necessary warnings, so he didn¡¯t want to keep talking. Activating his Spiritual Power, he attacked immediately.

    Jun Wuyi smiled. Without showing fear, he spat out blue Great Spirit. Spewing from his mouth, it transformed into a river of Qi that surged toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Jun Wuyi¡¯s Spiritual Power was at the 48th level. He was a renowned Spiritual Power figure in the Sacred City and was naturally confident in defeating Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    An electric de dozens of meters long crashed against the Great Spirit. It set off violent energy waves. Then the electric de shattered, dissipating with shreds of electricity.

    ¡°That¡¯s not much... No, that¡¯s...¡±

    Jun Wuyi¡¯s smile froze as he felt something was wrong. In the space between him and Zhang Ruochen, a second electric de, a third...kept solidifying, each one stronger than thest.

    Boom, boom.

    Nine electric des attacked continuously, finally splitting apart the Great Spirit andnding on him. With a rip, the electric de¡¯s powerful strength cut through Jun Wuyi¡¯s stomach, hacking him into two halves.

    No.

    That was only an illusion.

    The electric de cut through Jun Wuyi¡¯s thigh. It was only a bit away from his waist. Zhang Ruochen had merely disabled him instead of taking his life.

    Of course, this was a warning. If anyone still dared to challenge him, they would get closer and closer to death.

    Jun Wuyi fell to the ground. He only had half a body now. He cried out painfully as blood surged out of the base of his legs. It was a tragic sight.

    All the banquet-goers on theke¡¯s surface fell silent. What followed was an uproar.

 Chapter 1019 - Die

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Monks at the banquet were all shocked. Who would¡¯ve predicted this result?

    Both Yuan Zhi and Jun Wuyi were very powerful figures in the Sacred City. They¡¯d never suffered such a defeat.

    Even more shocking was that both the Yuan and Jun Saint ns had Saint figures present at the banquet today. The golden masked man had dared to injure them so heavily. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of dying here in the Cai Family Saint Mansion?

    The previous two battles had attracted the attention of those noble figures in the center.

    Cai Yunji, second daughter of the Cai Family, looked worried. ¡°That man could defeat Jun Wuyi. With such powerful Spiritual Power, he¡¯s definitely not an independent cultivator. At the very least, he¡¯s the heir of some saint n. He may even be the secret card trained by some hidden family.

    ¡°Sixth brother, go talk to Crown Prince Chi. It¡¯ll be best if they can resolve the conflict so the Cai Family won¡¯t attract unnecessary trouble.¡±

    Cai Jinglun, sixth son of the Cai Family, shook his head. ¡°Second Sister, the situation has already developed to this point. Do you think it¡¯s possible for Crown Prince Chi to step back?¡±

    Cai Yunji looked in Chi Yutang¡¯s direction. She indeed saw that murderous intent was obvious on Chi Yutang¡¯s face. It was evident that he was truly furious. If a member of the Cai Family went to stop him now, wouldn¡¯t they also offend Crown Prince Chi?

    One was the Crown Prince of the royal family. One was a mysterious young man. The Cai Family obviously knew who was more important.

    Cai Jinglun looked like he had everything under control. ¡°The Cai Family shouldn¡¯t get involved. Crown Prince Chi should resolve this by himself.¡±

    The members of the Cai Family present naturally followed Cai Jinglun¡¯s suggestions. Since he¡¯d made this decision, the others couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    Unlike Chi Yutang, Wan Huayu still had a pretty smile on her face. She grew more and more curious about the golden masked man. How could such a powerful Spiritual Power figure appear out of nowhere in the Sacred City?

    With a dark expression, Chi Yutang yelled, ¡°General Guo, this man purposely hurt someone at the Cai Family¡¯s banquet. Won¡¯t you punish him?¡±

    Guo Lu, one of the top ten generals of the Canglong Army, was subordinate to the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. He naturally listened to Chi Yutang.

    With a roar, Guo Lu raised his hands at once. Two dense bursts of purple Qi surged out of his palms. They shook the entireke.

    In the distance, Xue Sanyi shrunk a little. ¡°Is Guo Lu going to use the Purple zing Palm?¡±

    ¡°The Purple zing Palm is one of the nine saint spells of the Lingxiao Heavenly Pce. Apparently, if a Saint uses it, the sky within thousands of miles will be covered in purple Qi. If he hits the ground with a palm, it will cause an earthquake.¡±

    ¡°Guo Lu saved the young Chi Wansui before. That¡¯s why he was able to learn the Purple zing Palm.¡±

    ¡°Guo Lu has cultivated the Purple zing Palm to the fifth level and can unleash 26 times the power. It¡¯s close to a saint spell¡¯s power.¡±

    As a Ninth Level Half-Saint, Guo Lu was at the top of the world below the Saint Realm. However, he used his strongest skill upfront. This showed that he really wanted to kill the man with the golden mask.

    Many people mourned for Zhang Ruochen. They thought that he was too arrogant and wild. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be dying in the Cai Family Saint Mansion.

    Some of the elders used Zhang Ruochen as a reverse example to educate the juniors present. ¡°Young people need to know when to back down, such as bowing before a figure like Crown Prince Chi.¡±

    ¡°Purple zing Palm!¡± Guo Lu roared. Wind and thunderous sounds came out of his palms as he struck toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    He¡¯d directed all his palm power to a point. This way, the Purple zing Palm would be even stronger.

    Sizzle.

    The lotus tform beside Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t take the heat of the purple mes. It started burning and quickly turned to ashes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated the palm technique well, but unfortunately, your strength isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly turned around and sent out the fist power that he¡¯d already umted. ¡°First move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Dividing the Sky and River.¡±

    As he punched, apparitions of waves actually appeared behind Zhang Ruochen with crashing sounds.

    The fist and palm collided with an earth shaking sound.

    Zhang Ruochen took a step back. Then he stepped forward and charged at Guo Lu. ¡°Second move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Nine Twists and Turns.¡±

    Guo Lu was shocked inwardly. He hadn¡¯t expected the other would be a powerful Spiritual Energy cultivator, and would also be so strong in the Fist Way.

    Two balls of purple mes appeared in Guo Lu¡¯s hands again. They transformed into two clouds of purple fire as he hit them forward.

    Guo Lu was in the beginning of the Ninth Level of the Half-Saint Realm. His own power was indeed stronger than Zhang Ruochen. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist technique was more advanced. The power he unleashed was stronger too, reaching 32 times thebat ability.

    This was why Zhang Ruochen had a slight advantage.

    The 36 moves of the Luo Water Fist Technique was aplete set. Each move was stronger than the other and its might kept increasing, forcing Guo Lu to keep retreating.

    ¡°Twelfth move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Thousand Flying Waterfalls.¡±

    When this fistnded, it directly tore through Guo Lu¡¯s saint soul territory. He spat out blood and retreated hundreds of feet.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t show any intention of letting Guo Lu go. He charged forward and hit out three more fists.

    ¡°Thirteenth move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Reversed Rainbow.¡±

    ¡°Fourteenth move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Hundred Rivers Competing.¡±

    ¡°Fifteenth move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Sky and Water Aligned.¡±

    The three fists were performed in one breath. Guo Lu spat out three mouthfuls of blood. His organs were all severely injured and he flew back.

    Smoothing his sleeves, Zhang Ruochen walked over and stepped onto Guo Lu¡¯s chest. ¡°Do you know to respect people now?¡± he asked coldly.

    At that moment, everyone held their breaths and widened their eyes. It was as if they¡¯d just seen the most impossible thing in the world.

    Guo Lu, one of the top generals of the Canglong Army and a top figure below the Saint Realm, had been thrown to the ground.

    If news of this spread, it would definitely shake the entire Sacred City.

    Elite figures streamed out of the small ind in theke¡¯s center to hurry toward Zhang Ruochen. The other banquet-goers retreated to the distance, afraid of getting affected.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to step on Guo Lu¡¯s chest. His spine was straight and he radiated with a sharp aura.

    Chi Yutang walked to the front. Staring at Zhang Ruochen, he huffed coldly. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant. You have Headmaster Luo Xu of the Eastern Region Saint Academy supporting you.¡±

    Many people recognized that Zhang Ruochen had used the Luo Water Fist Technique and that he¡¯d already cultivated it to the sixth level. It was obvious that the golden masked man had received the true inheritance of Luo Xu.

    ¡°Let go of Guo Lu and I¡¯ll forgive you once because of Headmaster Luo Xu,¡± Chi Yutang said.

    Chi Yutang was the Crown Prince of the royal family, but he didn¡¯t dare offend someone like Luo Xu either. It would be very disadvantageous to him if this conflict continued.

    ¡°Apologize,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Coldness gleamed in Chi Yutang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I told you to apologize immediately,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°If you do it quickly, I might even let him go.¡±

    Chi Yutang was surprised but quickly recovered andughed in extreme anger. ¡°People have only ever bowed down to me. You are the first person who dares to tell me to apologize. Kill him. If you can do it, then kill General Guo and see if Headmaster Luo Xu can save you.¡±

    The Monks behind Chi Yutang all had mocking expressions. No one believed that Zhang Ruochen dared to kill Guo Lu.

    After all, Guo Lu belonged to the Ministry of War and was a lower regional king titled personally by the Empress. Who would dare to kill him so publicly?

    In everyone¡¯s opinion, even Luo Xu would have to think carefully before killing Guo Lu.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips curled up. With a ghost of a smile, he stomped down.

    Crack.

    The bones of Guo Lu¡¯s chest cracked and caved in. His internal organs were all turned into ground meat. Even his saint soul was crushed under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s footpletely destroyed.

    Seeing this, the jaws of all the Monks present dropped. Their minds went nk and they all turned to stone.

    Thirty-six beautiful girls in colorful feathery robes stood in the center ind. They stood there, paying close attention to Zhang Ruochen and Guo Lu.

    They were top dancers from the Phoenix Dance Pce. Each one had one-in-a-million looks and they were all in the Fish-Dragon Realm. The Cai Family had spent many Spiritual Crystals to invite them to dance at the banquet.

    Half of them were pale from shock now. However, some of the young girls were very calm. Instead, their pretty faces were filled with appreciation.

    One 18 or 19-year-old girl sent a telepathic message to a veiled dancer. ¡°Great. Guo Lu is finally getting what he deserves. We¡¯ve nned seven times and lost a dozen Half-Saint seniors but couldn¡¯t kill him. I didn¡¯t think he would die at the Cai Family.¡±

    The veiled dancer stood in the center of the group. She emanated a calm aura. Because of her amazing body and snowy skin, she stood out even from the dozens of beauties.

    Her eyes were very bright and lively. ¡°Guo Lu is indeed powerful,¡± she replied telepathically. ¡°Even if I attack personally, I still might only have a 20 or 30% chance of killing him. The man who killed Guo Lu must not be a simple or nameless man.¡±

    ¡°Who cares who he is, as long as he can kill Guo Lu?¡±

    The veiled dancer was still calm. Shaking her head, she replied, ¡°I suspect that he purposely did this to kill Guo Lu.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Doesn¡¯t he know that he¡¯ll die too if he kills Guo Lu?¡±

    ¡°Before we came to the Cai Family Saint Mansion,¡± the veiled dancer said. ¡°Zhang Fengxing went to the Phoenix Dance Pce to find me. He said a Half-Saint figure with a golden mask will want to see me. ording to his descriptions, the man he met is very possibly this man who killed Guo Lu.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean he¡¯s possibly on our side? What should we do? He killed Guo Lu so he¡¯ll be a wanted criminal. It¡¯ll be useless even if we try to save him.¡±

    The veiled dancer grew thoughtful. Her pretty eyes stared at the man with the golden mask in the distance. ¡°This man is so powerful. He must not be an impulsive man. I¡¯m sure he has another hidden trick.¡±

 Chapter 1020 - Be Condemned by All

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Be Condemned by All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chu Siyuan had let the word out that he would take full responsibility.

    Therefore, even if Zhang Ruochen had killed Guo Lu with one step, he was still arrogant and fearless.

    But Chu Siyuan was shocked. Thest sip of wine almost choked him.

    ¡°You did kill a king of the lower region?¡±

    Chu Siyuan felt his heart beating violently, but pretended to be calm and didn¡¯t go extreme.

    Zhang Ruochen was truly reckless andwless...

    No.

    Chu Siyuan suddenly realized that he had been set up by Zhang Ruochen. He kept speaking to himself, I have nothing to do with this. Don¡¯t drag me down.

    I have nothing to do with this. Don¡¯t drag me down.

    ...

    The monk who had been busy eating and drinking raised his head and gave Zhang Ruochen a nce. An invisible wince shed on his face.

    All guests recovered from the shock.

    Some female guests screamed. And even the powerful Half-Saints all took a deep breath to calm down.

    A Ninth Level Half-Saint had been killed. A king of the lower region had been killed. It was insane!

    Such events would cause unimaginable shock.

    All young talents onsite looked at Zhang Ruochen with fear, regarding him as the Devil who wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill anyone in the world.

    Cai Yunji and Cai Jinglun looked into each other¡¯s eyes, and saw shock. Neither of them would have expected that it would go in this terrible way.

    Chi Yutang stared at the corpse of Guo Lu. He was shocked for a moment. Then he red at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s indifferent eyes, and said, ¡°You...are dead...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be very calm. He took a nce and found the guards of the Cai Family had gathered around and enveloped the wholeke.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and walked to Chu Siyuan. He folded his hands and bowed to him. ¡°Elder Saint Painter, I have killed the viins who wanted to murder you as you requested. Now, would you please be relieved?¡±

    Chu Siyuan put on a stone face, not knowing whether tough or to cry. But he still appeared to be rxed.

    It was impossible for him to discard Zhang Ruochen now.

    And, as the sect leader of the Painting Sect, he had seen great upheavals and changes. How could he panic because of the death of a king of the lower region?

    ¡°Well done.¡±

    Chu Siyuan nodded peacefully. And he added, ¡°You reckless juniors dared to try to kill me in public. Do you think that I¡¯m that weak?¡±

    The Saint Painter?

    All looked at Chu Siyuan with doubts.

    Chi Yutang sneered. ¡°Damn the Saint Painter. Boy,e here and ept your death.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    A deafening shout was heard from afar. The ripples of its sound wave spread around.

    Zoom.

    A saint light came from the far end of the Cai Family Saint Mansion, andnded on the surface of theke.

    All saint figures showed up by sequence. They were all great saints, giving out bright saint light like stars falling in the human world.

    ¡°Greetings to the saint.¡±

    Over 90 percent of the monks kneeled and went down on the ground immediately.

    Only a few distinguished figures remained standing, but bowed to greet him as well.

    A saint appeared; all men must kneel and go down on the ground.

    Among them, a saint went to Chu Siyuan and bowed to him. ¡°Student didn¡¯t know teacher wasing to Cai Family. Please pardon me for my oversight.¡±

    The man was the second student of Chu Siyuan, Cai Tong, and also the oldest son of the owner of the Cai Family.

    The owner of Cai was about to step down, and had transferred his power to Cai Tong gradually.

    Now Cai Tong controlled the whole Cai Family, and was about to be the owner of a famous ancient household.

    In other words, Cai Tong was one of the top overlords in the whole Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    No more than a few figures would have the honor to be bowed to by Cai Tong. Apparently, the Saint Painter Elder was one of them.

    Many monks¡¯ faces lost color.

    Especially the few students of the Way of Confucius standing behind Chi Yutang couldn¡¯t help themselves from shuddering.

    The Way of Confucius valued ¡°the difference between the high and the low, the order of the old and the young, the distinction between the up and the down and the inner and the outer.¡± Nobody should go beyond the manner. They had to respect the teachers and the Way.

    A student who disrespected his teacher would be scorned and resisted by all students of the Way in the whole world. And the man they had offended was a Patriarch of the Way of Confucius.

    Chu Siyuan appeared to be quite annoyed. He scolded, ¡°The young students in the Sacred City are all talents. I¡¯ve been shocked by them during this visit.¡±

    Cai Tong heard the coldness in his teacher¡¯s voice, so he looked at Cai Jinglun sternly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Jinglun, what¡¯s going on? Who has offended the Master?¡±

    Cai Jinglun noticed Chu Siyuan who was sitting there. He walked to him immediately and knelt on the ground. He said with fear, ¡°Greetings to the Grand Master.¡±

    Chu Siyuan turned his face away and didn¡¯t want to respond to Cai Jinglun, appearing to be aloof and superior.

    Cai Jinglun told everything to Cai Tong at once.

    Of course, in fear for his future, Cai Jinglun wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Chu Siyuan. So his story exined more for Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan.

    Cai Tong¡¯s face became gloomier. He stared at Chi Yutang and scolded, ¡°Crown Prince, you dared to attack Patriarch Saint Painter. Aren¡¯t you a little arrogant?¡±

    Chi Yutang could barely support himself, facing the Saint Might of Cai Tong. He regretted deeply.

    Who would have known that the old man was the Saint Painter, one of the four well-known veterans of the Way of Confucius?

    And Chi Yutang felt fearful too.

    The four sects of the Way of Confucius stood for four saint areas of it. All powerful students of the Way of Confucius had been studying in the saint areas.

    As the sect leader of the Paint Sect, Chu Siyuan¡¯s students had all taken ces in the court. And most of them were in high positions.

    If they all came out and reported Chi Yutang¡¯s crime ording to the rules of the Way of Confucius, not only Chi Yutang, but Lingxiao Heavenly King would alsoe to a bad end.

    A saint schr of the Way of Confucius walked out and scolded, ¡°As a royal, you think you can do whatever you want? Chi Yutang, you dared to send people to kill the Saint Painter Elder. How reckless! I¡¯m going to report this to the Empress and depose your royalty as Crown Prince now. Lingxiao Heavenly King should be punished for hisck of discipline as well.¡±

    All the other students of the Way of Confucius began to condemn the actions. ¡°How dare you to fight the Patriarch of the Way of Confucius! Who knows what wicked things you will do in the future?¡±

    ¡°Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion has cultivated heroes like Chi Wansui, and also a degenerate like Chi Yutang.¡±

    ¡°Degenerate? You¡¯ve praised him. He is even less than a dog or a pig.¡±

    ¡°If Chi Yutang will not be punished seriously, I will go to report to the Empress in the Central Emperor City.¡±

    ...

    The students of the Way of Confucius were all irrigated. They appeared to be cynical, tough and fearless of the power, and had scolded Chi Yutangpletely.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was shocked that the students of the Way of Confucius should be so aggressive, scolding him so sternly and showing no fear to Chi Yutang¡¯s identity.

    Chi Yutang was agitated. He tried hard to suppress his anger, and said, ¡°I did make the mistake, and I should apologize to the Patriarch. But the Patriarch has asked to kill General Guo Lu, should he apologize to me too?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    The saint schr of the Way of Confucius shouted. The Qi that came out of his mouth threw Chi Yutang away directly. He said, ¡°Young man, how dare you speak to the Patriarch like that! I will teach you a lesson on behalf of Lingxiao Heavenly King.¡±

    With a bang, Chi Yutang fell hard on the ground. He was severely wounded, and his seven apertures kept bleeding.

    A student walked out and said, ¡°Guo Lu was just a nobody. He should not dare to attack the Saint Painter Elder, and killing him was a mercy. We should ughter all his nine families.¡±

    ¡°Yes, kill his nine families.¡±

    Many students of the Way of Confucius stepped out and scolded Chi Yutang and Guo Lu. A student even suggested whipping the corpse of Guo Lu.

    Atst, the owner of the Cai Family apologized to Chu Siyuan in person, and softened a little.

    Chi Yutang and the monks of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion sneaked away, carrying Guo Lu¡¯s corpse with them.

    This time, Chi Yutang had to take the consequences. He had kicked the iron te, and the toughest one.

    Even the superior Lingxiao Heavenly Kinging here in person would have to treat the Saint Paint Elder with respect, daring not to offend him.

    Now Chi Yutang just wanted to race back and report all to Lingxiao Heavenly King, trying to make up for his fault.

    If Chu Siyuan, the old man, used his influence to let the Way of Confucius expand the event, Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion would face great trouble as well.

    The owner of the Cai Family and a few saint schrs invited Chu Siyuan to be with the Cai Family, wanting to host a dinner to ask for Chu Siyuan¡¯s forgiveness.

    It was a feast for saints, and young men weren¡¯t qualified to join. So Zhang Ruochen stayed.

    Cai Jinglun and Cai Yunji walked to Zhang Ruochen and apologized to him. They invited him to the central ind of the Lake Ling.

    The banquet went on, but all men treated Zhang Ruochen differently.

    The young man beside the Saint Painter would surely have a bright future.

    Plus, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s kill of Guo Lu with a step had brought out the fear and respect of all monks.

    ¡°I just...sat at the same table...as the Saint Painter. And I have treated him as the gue. Had I known his identity before, I would have clung to him.¡± Xue Sanyi regretted.

    The other few all sighed for their lost fortune as well.

 Chapter 1021 - Guarding Dragon Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Guarding Dragon Pavilion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The small ind at the center of Ling Lake was less than 100 meters in diameter, but had different beautiful views with each step change. Everywhere was delicately decorated like a heavenly pce.

    Cai Jinglun and Cai Yunji invited Zhang Ruochen to a higher ce, which had belonged to Chi Yutang before and was next to the proud kid of the Little Saint God Mansion, Wan Huayu.

    Theing of Zhang Ruochen did affect the monks onsite.

    People who had offended Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan before all approached him.

    They lowered their status to apologize to Zhang Ruochen. And they all took out precious treasures to give Zhang Ruochen as gifts, trying to make up for their faults.

    ¡°This is a Seven-Colored Coral Herb which has been living for 7,000 years. I picked it up from the bottom of Yanling Lake. I hope you will ept it.¡±

    ¡°This is a Dragon Silkworm Incense. Lighting it up and taking in its scent would help build up one¡¯s spiritual power.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t refuse out of courtesy. He epted everything that they gave him.

    But he didn¡¯t say a word. He closed his eyes and nodded slightly, making the people nervous.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power trembled. He found a pair of eyes staring at him.

    Who was it?

    Zhang Ruochen wondered, so he opened his eyes and looked toward them.

    It was a dancer in a veil and dancing cloth made of white feathers, standing in the vague white fog. Her figure was extremely slender. Her skin was extremely white and crystal-clear, looking different from other dancers.

    But after exchanging the sight with Zhang Ruochen, she looked away immediately and hid in the fog.

    She¡¯s highly cultivated. Who¡¯s she? Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Wan Huayu looked at Zhang Ruochen and located the dancer with the veil. She smiled, and said, ¡°Is this the first time that you havee to Sacred City?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Even if you are only visiting here for the first time and haven¡¯t seen her before, you should have heard her name.¡±

    Apparently, the ¡°her¡± mentioned by Wan Huayu was the dancer.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is she famous?¡±

    Wan Huayu nodded, and said, ¡°She is the namecard for the Phoenix Dance Pce, Qin Yutong. She is called the first beauty of Sacred City. Many young mene to the Phoenix Dance Pce everyday, most of them wanting to see her real face.¡±

    ¡°A year ago, even Xue Wuye, one of the Nine Heirs, came for her. He was seen by Qin Yutong, but never got to see her real face.¡±

    ¡°Suitors of Qin Yutong are all around the nine states of the Central Region. But none have won her favor. She must have an eye for you. That¡¯s interesting.¡±

    She¡¯s sharp, Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t change his face, and sneered, ¡°Since nobody has seen her real face, how dare she call herself the first beauty of the Sacred City?¡±

    Wan Huayu was shocked. Apparently she found Zhang Ruochen ignorant.

    Then she said, ¡°Because people trust the Phoenix Dance Pce. As a namecard of Phoenix Dance Pce, she should have the extraordinary beauty.¡±

    The Phoenix Dance Pce, although it was a brothel, was as old as those famous ancient households. Many powerful figures were born there. And so were the beauties.

    Every era, the Phoenix Dance Pce would promote a talent descendent, all called the ¡°Dancing Fairy.¡±

    Each Dancing Fairy had extraordinary talent, beauty and the best dancing.

    Of course, normal people wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to marry a Dancing Fairy. Only the heirs of famous ancient households and Sons of Deity from ancient sects would be able to fight for such a chance.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Wan Huayu and said, ¡°To my knowledge, the Wan Family has always been friends with Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, and each generation has been united by marriage. I¡¯ve be an enemy to Chi Yutang. How can you keep talking andughing with me?¡±

    Wan Huayu pressed her lips, looking charming. She said, ¡°Chi Yutang is Chi Yutang, I am myself. Besides, I wonder...how could a young powerful talent like you suddenly emerge in the Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    After a pause, Wan Huayu added, ¡°Not long ago, words were heard in the Zhouwan Divine Land that the Saint Painter Elder and Luo Xu had together killed three saints of Immortal Vampires and the army of 100,000. There was only one person that could connect with both elders.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Wan Huayu stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes closely. She appeared to be wise. She observed him carefully, wanting to find out something different.

    It had to be said that Wan Huayu did have manymon features with Wan Zhaoyi. She was sophisticated, unlike Chi Yutang.

    Even Zhang Ruochen found it a little hard to tell her thoughts.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be calm and peaceful. He said, ¡°Your mention of Zhang Ruochen reminded me of something. It is said that the Empress has given a secret edict that the Little Saint God should capture Zhang Ruochen in three months. If not, the Little Saint God will havemited treason. Didn¡¯t the three months already pass?¡±

    The reason why Zhang Ruochen knew this was that the Saint Lady had told him.

    But Wan Huayu didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady. Hearing Zhang Ruochen bring about this matter, she was astonished.

    Only a few knew that the Empress had given an imperial secret edict to the Little Saint God, most of whom were powerful figures in the court.

    How could he know about it?

    Maybe he was an heir to some powerful figures in the court?

    Wan Huaya suspected that he was the Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen, but now she was confused.

    Wan Huaya had an imposing manner, so she didn¡¯t hide. She said, ¡°My father did receive the secret edict that he had to capture Zhang Ruochen in three months.¡±

    ¡°But during the fight with the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians, my fathermanded the army of the Ministry of War to fight fiercely against the Immortal Vampires, and paid a heavy price to stop Blood Emperor Qingtian. He made the remarkable battle achievement, so the Empress granted a ruling of not guilty. Now my father hasmanded the army of the Wan Family to the Northern Region to go on fighting the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, and said, ¡°The Little Saint God truly made remarkable battle achievements. He deserves to be the number one hero on the Five Heroes List.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t save his words topliment him. No matter what kind of resentment there wasl between Wan Zhaoyi and him, he did have many things that he respected.

    ¡°My father once said, he only admires two people in today¡¯s world: the Empress and Zhang Ruochen. The cultivation of the Empress is far beyond his imagination. And the talent of Zhang Ruochen makes him realize that there is no limit to the universe. He said that he had to fight Zhang Ruochen one day. Maybe that day would be the end of his glorious days. He wished that day woulde a littleter.¡±

    Wan Huayu still had doubts about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity. Her words were a test for him.

    ¡°You almost make me want to meet the Time and Space Descendant, too.¡±

    ¡°So do I.¡±

    Wan Huayu gave augh and stopped talking.

    Zhang Ruochen said no more words. He lit the Dragon Silkworm Incense, which had been given to him previously by a Half-Saint. He took in its scent, building up his spiritual power.

    After half an hour, the shocking news was heard from the Cai Family Saint Mansion.

    The owner of the Cai Family finally announced the whereabouts of the Vampire Secrets.

    Cai Jinglun read, ¡°800 years ago, the Vampire Secrets was kept in the National Treasury of the Sacred Central Empire after it had been finished.¡±

    ¡°The night before Emperor Ming disappeared, members of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion took all treasures away from the National Treasury. Then, they disappeared from the Kunlun¡¯s Field, and never showed up again.¡±

    The news was extremely shocking.

    Sacred Central Empire had a long history and had umted enormous treasure.

    Countless weapons, saint pills, sacred medicines, spiritual stones, saintly rocks, even millions of books of exercises and martial arts were kept in the National Treasury.

    People all believed that the National Treasury had either fallen to the First Central Empire, or been taken away by the Sacred Central Crypt.

    Who could tell that it had already been transported before Emperor Ming Disappeared?

    In other words, whoever could find the National Treasury of the Sacred Central Empire would have found unparalleled treasure, which would make him as wealthy as an Emperor.

    A very old monk cried, ¡°Members of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion took the treasure away? Is that the so-called strongest base of the Sacred Central Empire, Guardians of the Royal Family, Guarding Dragon Pavilion?¡±

    The young monks had never heard about it. So they asked around in curiosity.

    The old monk smiled, and said, ¡°It is said that the Guarding Dragon Pavilion has only 108 members. 36 heavenly generals and 72 earthly generals, and each of them is a saint. They are very mysterious and nobody knows that they exist. It is also said that some members even began guarding the Royal Family Zhang in the Middle Ages.¡±

    A young manughed, not buying the old man¡¯s words. He said, ¡°How¡¯s it possible? 108 saints? Even the famous ancient households wouldn¡¯t have such strength. And how many years should the living creatures have lived since the Middle Ages? Bullshit.¡±

    The old monk said, ¡°You young generations have seen too little. Having established the Sacred Central Empire, the Royal Family Zhang had a strength that you couldn¡¯t even imagine!¡±

    ¡°Have you seen the two 230-meter-tall bronze Golden Suan at the city gate? [1] They were not only totems of the Sacred Central Empire, but also two guarding divine beasts of the Sacred Central Empire. It is said they are the two members of Earthly Generals of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion. They have lived for 10,000 years, having a longer life than humans.¡±

    ¡°The reason why the Sacred Central Crypt has 108 Saint Generals is its imitation of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion. But the Saint Generals are just kidspared to those of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion.¡±

    The old monk spoke confidently, almost convincing the monks on site.

    If the Guarding Dragon Pavilion did exist, why didn¡¯t they show up and where were they?

    Endnote

    [1] ancient beasts like lions

 Chapter 1022 - Wanting to Kill

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Wanting to Kill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen had heard rumors about the Guarding Dragon Pavilion before. But even he had never gotten in touch with its members.

    He only knew that the Guarding Dragon Pavilion was mysterious and only listened to direct orders of each Emperor Ming. All members were powerful figures in the realm of saints.

    ¡°The night before my father disappeared, the Guarding Dragon Pavilion had moved the National Treasury away. Could it be that father had anticipated things toe?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully, feeling confused.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t trust the news announced by the owner of the Cai Familypletely, which had surrendered to the First Central Empire.

    They might not want to find the Vampires Secrets, but truly wanted to find the members of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion and the National Treasure.

    The news was quite shocking and soon passed around the whole Cai Family Saint Mansion. And, at an even faster speed, it spread to all areas of the Sacred City.

    The chief steward of the Cai Family Saint Mansion, Cai Jin, approached Zhang Ruochen with an ice jade box. He smiled kindly, and said, ¡°My lord, this is the thing that the Saint Painter Elder has asked me to send to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen epted the box and opened its lid a little. Then he closed it.

    ¡°Elder Chu did have high efficiency to have sent the fifth ss Divine Origin Pill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rounded his lips and put the ice jade box away. Then he left the Cai Family Saint Mansion.

    The main purpose for him to attend the banquet in the Cai Family Saint Mansion was to get the fifth ss Divine Origin Pill.

    Now that he had gotten the Divine Origin Pill, there was a reason for him to stay. He would take the chance to dump Chu Siyuan, and do what he wanted.

    Walking out of the Cai Family Saint Mansion, Zhang Ruochen found that at least 3 people were following him.

    Zhang Ruochen borrowed the power of the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak, and soon left them all behind.

    Zhang Ruochen arrived at the spot of the descendant of the Zhang Family, and said to himself: I hope that Zhang Fengxing has already connected with high-level figures of the Zhang Family...What?...

    Zoom.

    Zhang Ruochen used his moves to skip in the night sky. Hended in the yard, which was at the center of the inn, and looked around.

    A strong and vomit-inducing smell of blood filled up the space.

    The ground was covered by corpses.

    The 13 descendants of the Zhang Family, whom he had saved in the day, had all been brutally killed, even including the clerks and the guests. Some of them had been chopped in two. Some ended up headless.

    Zhang Fengxing had been nailed to a wall with a silvernce. His body was covered with wounds. His belly had been ripped open, organs falling out.

    Obviously he had been tortured before death.

    The 11 year old Zhang Shu stood on a stair full of blood, scared, mournful and desperate. He was looking at Zhang Fengxing¡¯s corpse.

    Zhang Ruochen touched his face slightly.

    Pat.

    Blood lines appeared on Zhang Shu¡¯s body, which broke into 13 parts.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers kept shaking and his teeth kept chattering. Fury came out from the depth of his veins. So did mes out of his eyes. He shouted, ¡°Come out!¡±

    Zoom.

    Dozens of dark light curtains appeared in the dark. The sh of armor was heard in the light curtains.

    Immediately, the soldiers of Canglong Army in ck armor rushed out of the light curtains constantly like ghost soldiers. They gave out heinous evil Qi.

    A middle aged man who had a hawk nose and a pair of ck wings flew out. His body gave out freezing cold Qi.

    He stood in midair, ying a stone with his hand. Heughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who has given the boy the Sacred Taiming Guide? As far as I know, only a few high-level people from thest dynasty were qualified to exercise it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say a word. He took out the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    The middle aged man with a pair of ck wings went on, ¡°I was just following the order to wipe out a spot taken by the remaining evil people from thest dynasty. I didn¡¯t know that I could also fish out something big! Haha!¡±

    Even though Zhang Ruochen was surrounded, he didn¡¯t change his face. Only coldness could be seen from his eyes. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little early for you tough?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so calm. He must be a powerful figure.¡±

    The middle aged man with a pair of ck wings appeared as if everything was in his control. He waved his hand, and said, ¡°Open the Seven Star Sword Formation. Defeat him. But, remember to capture him alive.¡±

    Seven Formation masters of the Canglong Army hit the ground at the same time.

    In the next instant, thick white inscriptions appeared on the ground to form a battle formation in the expansion of 300 meters with the inn at the center.

    Zoom.

    des of sword Qi were condensed automatically in the formation. They destroyed every building, including the inn, and broke all the corpses.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to rush out of the Sword Formation before it was activated, but failed and was attacked by hundreds of sword Qi. He couldn¡¯t get out of the formation and had to return.

    Far away, three slender dancers were seen on the top of a red tower. They showed up as their real selves, and looked to the inn.

    The area was totally blocked by the Battle Formation. Strands of ck fog made of dust gushed out, containing a huge intent to kill.

    ¡°Senior Sister, they are the soldiers of the eighth base of the Canglong Army. At least 3,000 crack troops are here. The man must be caught with great trouble. Should we give him a hand?¡± asked a dancer in a yellow dress.

    A dancer in a veil, who was standing on the upturned eaves of the tower like a beautiful fairy in the moonlight, said in a beautiful voice, ¡°Since the Eighth Base of the Canng Army has sent 3,000 crack troops, they must have valued this mission. It¡¯s very likely that the leader of the eighth base, Han Ying, is among them. Han Ying has a higher cultivation than Guo Lu. You two would die there.¡±

    The dancer in the veil was the Dancing Fairy of the Phoenix Dance Pce, Qin Yutong.

    The other two were her junior sisters, dancers at the sky level of the Phoenix Dance Pce, Bai Xuanshuang and Bai Xuanyu.

    After Zhang Ruochen had left the Cai Family Saint Mansion, they followed him.

    After Zhang Ruochen dumped them, Qin Yutong guessed that he would probablye to this spot, so they raced here to investigate.

    Bai Xuanshuang was in a yellow dress. She was a fourth level Half-Saint, looking to be around the age of 20. She asked, ¡°What should we do now? He¡¯s a top powerful figure. We can¡¯t let him die, can we?¡±

    Qin Yutong appeared to be calm. She said, ¡°You two should return to the Phoenix Dance Pce now and report to Granny Su. Maybe Granny will know what to do.¡±

    Bai Xuanshuang and Bai Xuanyu turned into two shadows and disappeared in the dark. They raced to the Phoenix Dance Pce.

    The Zhang Family did have saint spies in the Sacred City.

    But if the saint helped the man with a golden mask in person, the Lingxiao Heavenly King would surely be alerted. By then, both the saint and the man with a golden mask would die pathetically. And the Zhang Family would suffer dearly.

    Qin Yutong knew that it was tricky. So she had to wait and see.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the center of the Seven Star Sword Formation, breaking the sword Qi into white smoke.

    The man with a pair of ck wings was one of the tenmanders of the Canglong Army, Han Ying.

    ¡°Even the Seven Star Sword Formation couldn¡¯t hurt you. You do have a deep understanding of the Way of Sword.¡±

    Han Ying looked cold, and ordered the seven formation masters, ¡°Bring out the strongest power of the Seven Star Sword Formation.¡±

    Hearing the order, each of the seven formation masters cut a bloodstain in their palm, and wiped their blood on the wane.

    The blood and the inscription blended together and gushed into the bottom of the ground.

    The whole Seven Star Sword Formation turned red. At the edge of the Formation, Lines of blood red inscriptions gushed out of the bottom of the ground to condense into seven shadows of ghost soldiers holding their swords.

    Zoom. Zoom.

    The seven shadows of ghost soldiers waved their swords to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen intended to kill, so he stopped reserving his strength. He operated the Holy Qi in his body and poured it constantly into the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    ¡°Crack it.¡±

    He yed ¡°Gold Morning Sun,¡± a move of the Nine-Life Sword Technique. It couldpare with a saint spell, bursting a power 32 times its original power.

    Zhang Ruochen had known the weak spots of the Seven Star Sword Formation before. He used a saint level Sword Technique, and chopped the Formation in two with a boom.

    The swords of the seven soldier ghosts were about 30 centimeters away.

    But now, they all disappeared with the Seven Star Sword Formation.

    The break of the Formation shocked all soldiers of the Canglong Army. They never thought that the person was so fierce.

    Zoom.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sword, and seven des of sword Qi rushed to the seven Formation Masters, leaving them no chance to reform the Formation.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation and state in Way of Sword, even the sword Qi randomly yed by him contained the power to shake the heaven and the earth, which was unable to resist for an ordinary monk.

    A dozen shadows rushed out from the camp of the Canglong Army, wanting to take the sword Qi for the seven Formation Masters.

    Pzz.

    All of their bodies were prated by sword Qi. And they were thrown back.

    The sword Qi wasn¡¯t weakened a bit. They all went through the heads of the seven formation masters, leaving seven corpses behind.

    ¡°Damn you!¡±

    Han Ying was furious. He operated his Holy Qi and gathered it in his eyes.

    Two light columns gushed out from his ck eyes, attacking Zhang Ruochen underneath him.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen iting, and dodged before the light reached him.

    Boom.

    Two ck light columns hit the ground and smashed it. In some ces, the earth and the rock was melted into magma.

    A man of the Canglong Army, who had fallen on the ground, held a twelfth level True Treasure in his hand. But once the weapon was touched by the ck light column, the True Treasure exploded immediately.

    The two ck light columns had terrible destructive power, which could even destroy saint weapons.

    Some powerful figures among the Canglong Army organized the 3,000 crack troops at once to arrange a Combined Battle Formation.

    An about 40-meter-long white sword was condensed above the Combine Battle Formation. It chopped at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, like a white waterfall falling from the sky.

    The power of a sword burst gathering all 3,000 soldiers¡¯ power was unimaginably strong.

    Even a Ninth Level Half-Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it.

    Zoom.

    A dozen-meter-long spatial crack flew out, puncturing the white giant sword and the light cover at the same time. The single move had killed more than one hundred soldiers.

    Immediately after it, Zhang Ruochen disyed his physical technique to rush into the camp of the Canglong Army. He inserted the Ancient Abyss Sword into the ground, bursting out the enormous Sword will.

    ¡°Go to hell! All of You!¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted. His hair stood up. And he released his will to kill.

    The sword body of the Ancient Abyss Sword produced thousands of sword Qi des. Rustling, they flew in all directions.

    When the sword Qi dispersed, the ground was covered with corpses of the Canglong Army.

 Chapter 1023 - Phoenix Dance Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Phoenix Dance Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It wasn¡¯t easy for the Canglong Army to cultivate a crack soldier, which requiredrge amounts of resources.

    But Zhang Ruochen had only activated the sword Qi and had killed 3,000 crack soldiers. Even Han Ying felt sad.

    It was a massacre!

    ¡°I have underestimated you. You dared tear the space. What¡¯s your connection with Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Han Ying suspected that the man in the golden mask under him could be the Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen, himself.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything, but stared at him indifferently.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you speak or not. Once I capture you, I will know your identity. I will not kill you easily. I have to put you through all the torture in the Canglong Army, then kill you slowly.¡±

    The ck wings on Han Ying¡¯s back gave out two strands of ck Qi of coldness, condensing into two gloomy clouds.

    Kaka.

    His hands changed into two metal eagle ws, and grasped beneath him.

    Nobody knew what power was conserved in the metal eagle ws. It had shaken the Spiritual Power, and froze the city under it.

    Han Ying¡¯s cultivation was at the middle stage of the Ninth Level Half-Saint, far beyond Guo Lu. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t fight him now with his cultivation.

    But Zhang Ruochen had ast resort.

    ¡°Destruction of the Thousand-patterns!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about anything else. He poured 99% of the Holy Qi of his body into the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    The Qi of destruction burst out from the sword, prating the two gloomy clouds in the sky immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s...the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns...¡±

    Han Ying changed his face and moved his wings with the quickest speed at once, wanting to run away.

    But, to deal with Zhang Ruochen, he had already ordered the area to be totally blocked.

    With the Blocking Formation closing, even he couldn¡¯t get out.

    ¡°Open the Blocking Formation now!¡±

    Blue veins stood up on Han Ying¡¯s body. He shouted with fear and haste.

    But, before the Blocking Formation was opened, a deadly power had seized him.

    Han Ying turned around immediately. He cracked three protection rune scrolls to form threeyers of defensive light cover, covering up his whole body.

    Pzz.

    A strand of sword Qi which contained the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns cut the three defensive light covers and Han Ying¡¯s body like cutting three pieces of paper.

    Blood fell on the ground like rain.

    With a boom, the Blocking Formation was opened, revealing the true scenery of the area.

    Qin Yutong stood at the top of the tower, looking from afar. She took a deep breath, finding herself looking at the Asura.

    The area had been ruinedpletely. The ground was full of corpses in ck armor. And the blood had stained the ground red.

    In midair, one of the tenmanders of the Canglong Army, Han Ying, was cut in two by sword Qi and was falling straight down.

    But a young man covered with blood held a sword and walked to Han Ying¡¯s corpse.

    The scene did frighten Qin Yutong. The man...was like a god of killing.

    Zhang Ruochen took the jade record of Sacred Taiming Guide out from Han Ying¡¯s corpse. He took it in his hand, and sighed.

    He had hoped that Zhang Shu would be a powerful figure in the future.

    He never knew that within just a few hours, a young boy who hadn¡¯t shown his talent had been killed by the Canglong Army.

    After disying the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, Zhang Ruochen had used up all his Holy Qi. He supported himself with his body strength.

    He had to leave now.

    Zoom.

    A beautiful shadownded from the sky slowly, like a fairy falling from the heavens. Shended at the edge of the battlefield. She wore a veil. Her perfect figure showed unclearly in the fog.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen her in the Cai Family Saint Mansion before. She was said to be the namecard of the Phoenix Dance Pce, the Dancing Fairy.

    Zhang Ruochen put on a calm face, trying hard not to let others know that he had used up his Holy Qi. He said coldly, ¡°Another person who wants to die.¡±

    Qin Yutong looked at Zhang Ruochen carefully, and took out a token. A square and upright ¡°Zhang¡± was printed on the token.

    An extremely beautiful voice was heard from her. ¡°If I am right, you are the powerful figure of the Zhang Family told by Zhang Fengxing.¡±

    Surprise shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that the high-level connection of the Zhang Family would be her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve killed Han Ying, which will surely disturb the saints in the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. With your current status, you¡¯d better follow me. I can take you to a safe ce.¡±

    The star-like eyes of Qin Yutong were pretty and touching.

    If observed closely, her eyes were like two vast star skies, having star-like lights flickering inside.

    It¡¯s a pair of saint eyes, called the Sea of the Stars. She could see things that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t see. And she could also tempt people.

    Anyone who looked into her eyes would be attracted by her qualities, and even be obsessed with her.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen tried to conceal it carefully, she could tell the fact that his Holy Qi had been used up. It had to be said that she did have some real power, and was not just good-looking. No wonder she was the high-level person of the Zhang Family.

    Atst, Zhang Ruochen left with Qin Yutong.

    After a while, a strand of terrible saint might appeared at the previous battlefield.

    Monks in the surrounding area of the battle field were all shocked.

    Some of the lower cultivated monks were scared to get down on the ground.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    The furious voice was heard from the clouds, making fierce wind in the area.

    Monks from every household in the Sacred City were curious about the thing that had happened that agitated a saint.

    Not long after, words were heard.

    ¡°One of the tenmanders of the Canglong Army, Han Ying, was killed by a person. And the 3,000 crack soldiers were all killed.¡±

    Many monks found it hard to believe the news.

    How many years had gone by since thest time the Canglong Army had been defeated badly? Who¡¯s the bold person who had killed amander in the Sacred City?

    The night in the Sacred City wouldn¡¯t be peaceful.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen and Qin Yutong had arrived at a valley in the Sacred City, which was lit up by light. There were many pces, and many young and pretty women could be seen there. Some of them tooknterns, others held the guqin, crossing the corridors between the pces.

    It was a bevy of young girls.

    ¡°The Phoenix Dance Pce,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Qin Yutong turned around and gave a meaningful look at Zhang Ruochen with her pretty star-like eyes. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve been here before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, and said, ¡°The area that the Phoenix Dance Pce is in is one of the busiest areas of the Sacred City. Even if I didn¡¯t enter, I¡¯ve gone by it more than once.¡±

    Qin Yutong nodded and said no more words.

    Walking to the depth of the Phoenix Dance Pce, the valley became more quiet and secluded, like the Land of Peach Blossom, which made a sharp contrast with the thriving extravagant orgy outside.

    One was extremely vulgar, the other was extremely ssy.

    Four figures rushed out to run into Qin Yutong and Zhang Ruochen.

    They were two males and two females.

    The two young women in sexy dancing dresses were Bai Xuanshuang and Bai Xuanyu, both having the cultivation of Fourth Level Half-Saints.

    The two males were top figures under the state of saint, whose cultivations had reached the Ninth Level Half-Saint. Although they had suppressed their Qi, intimidating might had been given out from their bodies.

    Bai Xuanshuang looked delighted, and said, ¡°Great! I wanted to bring Senior Brother Yan and Senior Brother Fu to give you a hand. But you¡¯ve run away before.¡±

    Both Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang stared at Zhang Ruochen with hostility.

    Yan Wenqi was a little younger, looking to be around 27 or 28. He gave a cold look. ¡°Han Ying is so powerful that you couldn¡¯t run away from him easily.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned a little, and asked calmly, ¡°What do you mean, young mister?¡±

    Yan Wenqiughed, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried that you could be a Trojan Horse arranged by the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion and the Canglong Army who wanted to get inside. The so-called ambush could be a pretence yed by you and Han Ying.¡±

    Fu Shang looked at Qin Yutong, and said, ¡°Junior Sister, you are being careless this time. With Han Ying¡¯s cultivation and methods, how could you leave so soon? Don¡¯t you have any doubts about him?¡±

    Qin Yutong looked at Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know the whole story. You¡¯d better not offend this young gentleman.¡±

    Bai Xuanshuang looked angry, and said, ¡°This gentleman has killed one of the tenmanders of the Canglong Army, Guo Lu, and helped many of our sisters and brothers seek revenge in the Cai Family Saint Mansion. How could he be a Trojan Horse of the Canglong Army?¡±

    Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang both put on a solemn look, and cried, ¡°He has killed Guo Lu?¡±

    Even if the two of them worked together, they would only take a little advantage over Guo Lu, and couldn¡¯t kill him.

    How could this young man be so powerful?

    Qin Yutong said, ¡°Not only Guo Lu, he just killed Han Ying and 3,000 soldiers of the Canglong Army. My dear brothers, are you capable of that?¡±

    The shock on Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang¡¯s faces became even stronger. They were in disbelief.

    Bai Xuanshuang and Bai Xuanyu opened their mouths and brinked their eyes. They looked at Zhang Ruochen with respect, like they were looking at an unparalleled hero.

    The thing that they weren¡¯t capable of doing after calcting for so long and paying so dearly had been done twice by Zhang Ruochen overnight. He had killed two of their strong enemies.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t bother about Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang, but looked at Qin Yutong. He said, ¡°Give me a safe and secret room for me to recover.¡±

    ¡°No problem. You can use my exercise room. Nobody dares to intrude upon it,¡± Qin Yutong said gently.

    Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°Also, use your strength to find the whereabouts of the rest of the eightmanders of the Canglong Army, and some important figures of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, like the Fourth Young Lord.¡±

    Qin Yutong could feel the strong murderous will of Zhang Ruochen. Her plump bosom went up and down. And she asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I just want them to pay the price. They need to know that the Sacred City isn¡¯t their ce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke firmly. His eyes were as sharp as two swords.

 Chapter 1024 - Fifth Level Half-Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Fifth Level Half-Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    As the Dancing Fairy, Qin Yutong owned a pce in the depths of the Phoenix Dance Pce.

    The pce hung on a cliff in the valley, from which the view was beautiful, and theplete picture of Phoenix Dance Pce could be seen from it. It was a perfect spot.

    No man had ever been able to step inside it.

    It was extraordinary that Zhang Ruochen could be invited by Qin Yutong to get in the pce, which made Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang jealous.

    They thought that Qin Yutong valued this mysterious man too much and overtreated him above his own status.

    Entering the pce, Qin Yutong stepped in the hidden part to activate the Formation in the pce, in case anyone should intrude.

    ¡°Are you with the Princess Royal?¡± asked Qin Yutong.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know the current structure of the Zhang Family, so he said casually, ¡°I am not with anyone. I¡¯m on my own.¡±

    Qin Yutong frowned her ck eyebrows slightly, and stopped asking. She took Zhang Ruochen to the lowest floor of her pce. They got to the door of an exercise room. Qin Yutong opened the stone door.

    ¡°This is the exercise room with the Defensive Formation, which can only be opened and closed from the inside. Once the Formation is on, even saints couldn¡¯t crack it from the outside.¡±

    Then she added, ¡°If you need anything, you can ask Xuanshuang and Xuanyu. They can report your needs to me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked into the room. Then he closed the door and activated the Defensive Formation immediately.

    Outside the room, Bai Xuanshuang was curious. ¡°Senior Sister, you said he wasn¡¯t sent by the Princess Royal, but was on his own. What does it mean? Could it be that there are other royal heirs besides the Princess Royal and the Lord Twelve who can cultivate a strong person like him?¡±

    Qin Yutong thought carefully, and said, ¡°In the chaos 800 years ago, many indirect descendants of the royal family escaped to the Savage Barren Territory or the Void World outside the Realm. He could be an heir of one of the indirect houses who just returned to the Kunlun¡¯s Field. So he reached us.¡±

    ¡°You two stay here. If he needs anything, you must let me know at once. I will discuss it with Granny Bai Su. We have to find out his identity.¡±

    Apparently, Qin Yutong had some precautionary measures on Zhang Ruochen, since he was so mysterious and yet powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen examined everything carefully after he entered the exercise room. Then he took out the Universe Spiritual Map and entered the Scroll World.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t hurt. He had just exhausted all his Holy Qi after using the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, appearing to be weak.

    Zhang Ruochen went back to his peak in a short while.

    Then he took out the Fifth ss Divine Origin Pill and held it in his palm. He said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s time to reach the Fifth Level Half-Saint.¡±

    Swallowing the Fifth ss Divine Origin Pill, Zhang Ruochen operated his exercises immediately to reach the next state with his full power.

    Boom!

    The power contained in the Fifth ss Divine Origin Pill was strong. It entered his belly and exploded. Massive energy released from it poured into his veins and blood.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the Fourth Level Half-Saint yet. It was actually difficult for him to reach the Fifth Level now. He was highly likely to fail.

    But he had to take his chances to reach the Fifth Level now.

    He surely couldpete with a Ninth Level Half-Saint now with his cultivation. But he was weaker than their powerful figures

    Like when he had fought Han Ying, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t have beat him without the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, but could merely keep himself safe.

    The root of it was his low cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen also refined the divine blood while he was refining the Fifth ss Divine Origin Pill, hoping to make up for the weakness of his state.

    The two strong strands of power from the divine blood and the Fifth ss Divine Origin Pill shed violently in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, severely hurting his organs. Blood came out of his mouth and nostrils.

    But Zhang Ruochen went on and didn¡¯t give up.

    After two whole days and nights, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s organs, veins and meridians were hurt to different extents. His body hurt, as if fire was burning inside every spot of his body.

    Boom.

    Zhang Ruochen endured it with great willpower. He broke through the bottleneck and reached the Fifth Level of Half-Saint.

    After it, spiritual Qi gushed constantly in his lower abdomen through the Sacred Mark between his brows like tides running over every one of his saintly meridians and veins.

    The super rxation relieved the pain brought by his wounds.

    After stabilizing his state, Zhang Ruochen took out a Withered Pill and swallowed it.

    After about an hour, Zhang Ruochen was fully recovered, reaching an unprecedented peak.

    Zhang Ruochen ran Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture, and the Holy Qi inside his body revolved crazily, slightly shaking the spiritual Qi in the area around dozens of kilometers.

    My cultivation now can help me easily kill Han Ying without using the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns nor the Power of Time and Space. Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The surge of his cultivation made his will to kill even stronger.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t walk out of the Scroll World, preparing to improve his power. There were figures who were stronger than Han Ying in the tenmanders of the Canglong Army.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen took out the beast soul of the Green Armor Divine Elephant, nning to refine it into his right arm.

    It was a beast soul which had cost Zhang Ruochen 7,000 saintly rocks in auction. As long as he could refine it, his right arm and body would build up greatly.

    And only after refining a dragon soul and an elephant soul in the saint state would Zhang Ruochen have the chance to exercise the Tenth Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, improving this palm y to the state of saint spells.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had only finished exercising the Ninth Palm, he was able to burst its power of a saint spell.

    Zhang Ruochen had sessfully refined a saint dragon soul before, so he had the experience and didn¡¯te across much trouble refining the elephant soul.

    Just in a half day, he had finished refining the elephant soul into his right arm, blending itpletely with his bones, muscles, veins and blood.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arms to transfer the Holy Qi to the veins and meridians of his arms and activate the dragon soul and the elephant soul.

    ng.

    Dragon scales the size of nails grew on his left arm. And green armors grew on his right arm.

    Deafening roars of a dragon and an elephant were heard at the same time.

    A giant green dragon¡¯s shadow and a mountain sized green saint elephant¡¯s shadow showed up behind Zhang Ruochen at the same time, reflecting the sky with green light and giving out two terrible strands of Qi of savage beasts.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his palms to his front.

    Two giant handprints showed up in the void, violently shaking the heaven and the earth.

    ¡°The saint beast¡¯s soul is surely extraordinary. If I could operate the power of the dragon soul and the elephant soul together to y the Ninth Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, my attack might be 36 times more powerful than before.¡±

    Before refining the elephant soul, the Ninth Palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm yed by Zhang Ruochen could only burst 34 times of its original power.

    Although it looked like there was only two times the attack added, the power had increased greatly.

    Normally, a martial move which could increase 30 times could be called a saint spell.

    And among the Ninth Level Half-Saints, only a few would have practiced a kind of saint spell to its utmost.

    In other words, most Ninth Level Half-Saints would only y 20 times the attack.

    If Zhang Ruochen could burst 36 times the attack, he would be able to defeat Ninth Level Half-Saints who were stronger and higher cultivated than him.

    Of course, after refining the dragon soul and the elephant soul, the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm y went up a little as well.

    ¡°If I could finish the Tenth Palm, I wonder how much power the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm would explode...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked forward to it.

    But he also knew that it was not easy for him to finish practicing the Ten Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, even if he had refined the dragon soul and the elephant soul.

    At least, he couldn¡¯t make it in a short time.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to crack the seventh aperture of the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm, nning to try it after he stabilized his state.

    It was risky for him to reach the Fifth Level Half-Saint this time, leaving some hidden wounds which were hard to be cured.

    Before they were cured, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to take a second risk.

    Zhang Ruochen visited Sikong One, Sikong Two and Murong Yue. Seeing them busy practicing, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t bother them.

    In fact, Sikong One and Sikong Two were powerful figures. Borrowing their strength would make it easier for Zhang Ruochen to defeat the tenmanders of the Canglong Army.

    But Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t do it. They were Buddhist monks and shouldn¡¯t engage in killing people and feuds.

    He had to deal with his issue alone.

    Zhang Ruochen left the Scroll World and put the Universe Spiritual Map away. Zoom. He opened the door of the practicing room.

    Bai Xuanshuang and Bai Xuanyu were waiting outside. Seeing Zhang Ruochen going out, they approached him immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen observed them for the first time. They were both rare beauties, maybe sisters, as they looked alike.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are you both descendants of the Zhang Family?¡±

    Both Bai Xuanshuang and Bai Xuanyu worshipped Zhang Ruochen very much. Seeing him ask them, they felt delighted and nodded at once.

    Bai Xuanshuang was a little extroverted. She said, ¡°I¡¯m Bai Xuanshuang. This is my little sister, Bai Xuanyu.¡±

    Bai Xuanyu was a little gloomy. She sighed, ¡°Our Bai Family used to be a distinguished household of the Sacred Central Empire. In the war 800 years ago, the empire was overthrown. Any family who didn¡¯t surrender to the First Central Empire was brutally cleared out.¡±

    ¡°Some of the males in the family were killed. Some were sent to the frontier to fight with savage beasts and ended up being eaten by them.¡±

    ¡°Women suffered even more. Most were collected by the generals of the Ministry of War as ythings. The rest became the government¡¯s hookers. Some ended up in brothels and some became ves.¡±

 Chapter 1025 - The Worldly Sensation

    <h4>Chapter 1025: The Worldly Sensation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Winners took all. Wars were always brutal. The dark history put people in extreme grief.

    Bai Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She said, ¡°When the Sacred City was taken in the past, it was the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion that had ughtered many monks who were loyal to the empire. Our ancestors were killed in the massacre.¡±

    Bai Xuanshuangforted her sister, ¡°We are lucky that we were helped by Lord Twelve to go on practicing and gaining the power to take revenge on our enemies, instead of being ves and living pathetic lives.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was touched. He asked them about the stories about Lord Twelve.

    ording to them, Lord Twelve had saved many persecuted descendants of thest dynasty with part loyal heirs of the royal family and monks who were loyal to the Sacred Central Empire.

    They¡¯d been hiding in the dark and fighting the imperial court, taking revenge while waiting for Emperor Ming¡¯s return.

    They firmly believed that Emperor Ming was still alive.

    Besides Lord Twelve, there was another strong power listening to the older sister of Emperor Ming, the Princess Royal of thest dynasty.

    But the Princess Royal thought that the time of the Sacred Central Empire had ended and the power of the First Central Empire was too strong to fight. If they went on fighting it, more innocent people would die.

    So she took an army and left the Kunlun¡¯s Field, hiding in some Void World outside the Realm.

    To sum it up, those who followed Lord Twelve were called radicals.

    And those who followed the Princess Royal were called conservatives.

    Lord Twelve wanted to save more descendants of thest dynasty with his power, providing them a more dignified life, instead of living as battle ves, servants and whores.

    The Princess Royal was more sensible in that she didn¡¯t want more people die for it.

    Endings like Zhang Fengxing¡¯s and Zhang Shu¡¯s were extremely tragic.

    If their ancestors had left with the Princess Royal, maybe it would not have happened to them.

    Who¡¯s right? Who¡¯s wrong?

    Actually they had both chosen what they believed to be the right way. They just thought differently.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How about the Sacred Central Crypt?¡±

    Bai Xuanshuang showed hatred in her eyes. She said, ¡°The Sacred Central Crypt is just a bunch of usurpers. Before, Emperor Ming disappeared, the Crown Prince was assassinated, and the whole Sacred Central Empire fell into disorder.¡±

    ¡°People wanted to elect Lord Twelve to be the prince regent until Emperor Ming returned. But the owner of the Peacock House, Kong Shangling, thought he was the best besides Emperor Ming and the most qualified to be the ruler of the Sacred Central Empire.¡±

    ¡°So Kong Shangling united some ministers to take over the government, and entered Emperor Ming¡¯s Pce.¡±

    ¡°And Emperor Qing and Chi Yao used it as an excuse to lead the army of the Chi Qing Central Empire to wage war against Kong Shangling and then merge with the Sacred Central Empire. Then hundreds of years of warfare and disasters were brought to the Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°300 years ago, after Kong Shangling died of old age, our rtionship with the Sacred Central Crypt eased up a little. We would even coborate to fight the oppression of the government.¡±

    Bai Xuanshuang and Bai Xuanyu told many things to Zhang Ruochen, making him angry and emotional.

    There were so many conflicts in rtion to the destruction of an empire, which couldn¡¯t be rified in just words. There were many stories that even the parties wouldn¡¯t have known about.

    Bai Xuanshuang and Bai Xuanyu hadn¡¯t experienced the history by themselves, so their telling was from others. They sounded subjective.

    Standing on different angles, each person had different views.

    Even Murong Yue had a story slightly different from theirs.

    Bai Xuanshuang and Bai Xuanyu led Zhang Ruochen to the stairs and came to the living room of Qin Yutong¡¯s pce.

    Bai Xuanyu took out a pot of hot tea, and poured Zhang Ruochen a cup.

    ¡°I¡¯ve passed word to Senior Sister that you¡¯ve finished exercising. She shoulde here soon,¡± said Bai Xuanyu.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a pot of divine blood, and gave 100 drops to each of them.

    Such a huge amount of divine blood frightened them both. They dared not to ept it, wanting to refuse.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Fourth Level Half-Saint before 100 years old, which means that you have high talents. But your bodies are too weak to help you be saints.¡±

    ¡°If you each could refine 100 drops of divine blood, you could improve your cultivation and build up your bodies greatly. In the future, you might be able to be saints.¡±

    Out of the desire to be saints, Bai Xuanshuang and Bai Xuanyu epted the divine blood.

    They both bowed to Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°Thank you very much, my lord.¡±

    Bai Xuanshuang¡¯s eyes rolled and said secretly, ¡°You mustn¡¯t tell this to Senior Sister, my lord. Otherwise, she will scold us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed and said, ¡°You can¡¯t tell this to other people, either. Otherwise, I might be killed for it.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. We won¡¯t!¡±

    Bai Xuanshuang and Bai Xuanyu said repeatedly and retreated to hide the divine blood in a haste.

    Bai Xuanshuang and Bai Xuanyu were both unfortunate people. Their ancestors also had suffered a lot from the destruction of the Sacred Central Empire.

    Zhang Ruochen giving them two small pots of divine blood was a kind ofpensation for the Bai Family.

    But of course Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t give away divine blood randomly.

    He saw that Bai Xuanshuang and Bai Xuanyu didn¡¯t have any schemes nor did they look greedy, so he decided to give it to them.

    If they were people with schemes, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t dare to give them pricey gifts.

    Qin Yutong came back in a light blue dress. She still wore a veil. A red ring made of jade hung to her slim waist, looking antique and beautiful.

    She sat across from Zhang Ruochen gracefully, and passed two scrolls covered by white beast leather to Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°This is thetest Half-Saint Rank and the Half-Saint Outer Rank. Do you wanna take a look?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Half-Saint Rank and the Half-Saint Outer Rank and read them through quickly.

    Neither rank had his name.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had killed two saints of the Demonic Sect, and had stolen the spotlight of the Nine Heirs.

    The Saint Lady knew his real strength and didn¡¯t list him in the two ranks.

    Both Sikong One and Sikong Two were included in the Half-Saint Outer Rank. They ranked No. 472 and No. 473.

    They¡¯d had a fight with Kong Hongbi, which made names for them.

    The fight was short and neither party had used full strength. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t easy to estimate Sikong One and Sikong Two¡¯s real power.

    So their rankings wereparatively low.

    Besides them, another person¡¯s name caught Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    It was Le.

    Le was ced in the ending of the Half-Saint Outer Rank, barely making it. But it still surprised Zhang Ruochen.

    He didn¡¯t get the rich resources for practice like the Nine Heirs, but his speed was not slower than the Nine Heirs. It was crazy.

    ¡°I was right to teach him the Nine-Circle Life-Death Code. Maybe he will be the first person to have finished practicing the Ninth Circle.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    The exercise of the Nine-Circle Life-Death Code was different from other authentic ways. It was an abnormal exercise, which could cost the person their life at any time.

    The more dangerous it became, the closer to death, the quicker his cultivation would be improved.

    Each time he died, his cultivation would be greatly improved.

    But sometimes, the death would be fatal.

    Because of the speciality of this exercise, Le¡¯s speed surpassed ordinary monks. Even Nine Heirs wouldn¡¯t be able topare with him.

    After reading the two ranks, Zhang Ruochen handed it back and put it on the table.

    Qin Yutong looked grave, and said, ¡°Another big thing has happened.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Qin Yutong said, ¡°It is said that the spiritual Qi in the Central Emperor City has dropped sharply. People say that that¡¯s because the true self of the Empress has left the city.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face turned grave as well.

    As the saying went, any mountains can be famous with the presence of an immortal, and the presence of a dragon can make any river sacred.

    Because of the Empress¡¯s presence, all spiritual Qi in the Kunlun¡¯s Field had gathered in the Central Emperor City.

    As a result, the Central Emperor City had always been the ce that had the most spiritual Qi. And all monks gathered there.

    The true self of the Empress hadn¡¯t left the city for years.

    ¡°Where should she go?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    Qin Yutong said, ¡°People are guessing that it has something to do with the chaos of war happening everywhere in the Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°It is said that because of her leave, in the Northern Region, some Blood Emperors of the Immortal Vampires have left the Kunlun¡¯s Field to hide overseas.¡±

    ¡°In the Eastern Region, the ghost kings who had run away from theherworld have hidden their traces and disappeared.¡±

    ¡°The Death Zen Sect in the Southern Region rested a little. The top powerful figures all disappeared overnight. They must be hiding from the Empress¡¯s power as well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°With her cultivation, a move of her true self would shake the whole world. Perhaps the savage kings in the Savage Barren Territory are frightened as well.¡±

    Qin Yutong added, ¡°Of course there is no telling whether the Empress might have gone somewhere to hide herself from the Celestial Way, as there was no word of her appearance in the Northern Region, Eastern Region or the Southern Region. Her whereabouts have be a mystery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen changed his looks frequently, and said, ¡°At least, before the puzzle is solved, the powerful saints of the Death Zen Sect, the Immortal Vampires and theherworld wouldn¡¯t dare to make moves, but will hide. It¡¯s good news to the human race.¡±

    Qin Yutong nodded in agreement with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s view.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°Have you found the whereabouts of the other eightmanders of the Canglong Army?¡±

 Chapter 1026 - Yan Honglie

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Yan Honglie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Qin Yutong felt Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strong will to kill again. She didn¡¯t expect that he really prepared to kill all the tenmanders of the Canglong Army.

    Qin Yutong stared into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, and said, ¡°The deaths of Guo Lu and Han Ying two days ago have shocked the whole Sacred City. The powerful figures in the Canglong Army are looking for you even today.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think now is the time for you to attack. You should hide in the Phoenix Dance Pce for a while, and wait for your chance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the moon in the sky. He picked up his cup and took a sip. He said, ¡°Now, everymander of the Canglong Army is looking for me in the Sacred City. It¡¯s the perfect timing for me to attack.¡±

    The moonlight fell on the pce hanging on the cliff and lit it up like a fantasynd.

    Countless men had dreamed about sitting across from the Dancing Fairy. But Zhang Ruochen now paid no attention to her, but was in a contemtion of how to kill the tenmanders of the Canglong Army.

    If the suitors of Qin Yutong knew this, they would definitely curse him for his absent mind.

    Qin Yutong naturally wanted to kill the tenmanders of the Canglong Army to avenge her ancestors.

    But she also knew that the Canglong Army must have strengthened their defenses under such a situation. It would be ten times harder to kill a general now than before.

    Zhang Ruochen gave the sharp look, and added, ¡°After themanders of the Canglong Army return to the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, or hide in the camp, I would lose my chance to kill them then.¡±

    Qin Yutong said, ¡°It¡¯s very important. We have to arrange carefully and pick the perfect timing. We can¡¯t take moves randomly.¡±

    Meanwhile, Bai Xuanshuang walked in and reported with her hands cupped. ¡°Senior Sister, themander of the Sixth Base of the Canglong Army, Yan Honglie, hase to the Phoenix Dance Pce. He would like to spend 100 saintly rocks to see you. Will you meet him?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Yutong refused directly.

    There were hundreds of young monks who would like to spendrge amounts of money to see Qin Yutong each day. But only a few could really meet Qin Yutong.

    Light flickered in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He stood up and said, ¡°Why not? Since he¡¯s here, why should we let him go?¡±

    Qin Yutong shook her head immediately, and said, ¡°Yan Honglie¡¯s cultivation is as high as the end of the Ninth Level Half-Saint. He ranks No.4 in the tenmanders, far before Han Ying who ranked No.8 and Guo Lu No.10.¡±

    ¡°I used to think that I could seduce him with beauty and set up something. But I rejected the n.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Qin Yutong said, ¡°His cultivation is too high. He has the opportunity to be a saint, and has no desire for women. He hase to the Phoenix Dance Pce many times, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s here to pursue me. It¡¯s very likely that he has suspected my identity and wants to test me. If we attack him recklessly, we can¡¯t kill him, and we would probably expose ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Now we have to kill him,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Qin Yutong saw that Zhang Ruochen was determined. She wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.

    So, she made up a n to assassinate Yan Honglie at thest minute. Then she sent for the other two powerful Ninth Level Half-Saint in the Phoenix Dance Pce, Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang, to work out a solution.

    ...

    An hourter, a ck battlewagon with a ghost head was seen riding out of the Phoenix Dance Pce to the wide street.

    The battlewagon with a ghost head was pulled by two Sixth Level Warbeasts. 36 high cultivated guardians followed the wagon. Only themanders of the Canglong Army could be so extravagant.

    At the same time, a gorgeous wagon also rode out of the Phoenix Dance Pce, and followed the Ghost Head Battlewagon for a long distance.

    Qin Yutong sat alone in the wagon. She was extremely nervous.

    Yan Honglie was a surpremely powerful figure under saints. Any mistake would cost her life.

    ¡°Me, Senior Brother Yan and Senior Brother Fu working together would be able to fight Yan Honglie. Plus him, we stand a chance to win.¡±

    Qin Yutong was a careful woman. She couldn¡¯t help thinking that tonight¡¯s assassination was too risky. But now, since they had started it, they had to finish it. They had to ce all their hope on Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang suppressed their breaths in the dark, and followed the Ghost Head Battlewagon in the other two directions.

    The carriage of the Ghost Head Battlewagon was so heavy that it rumbled while rolling on the stone te.

    Yan Honglie was a middle-aged man around 40 years old. He sat steadily in the wagon. His eyes were cold and his whole body was covered by blood red Qi of killing.

    Two 16 or 17 years old maidens served him carefully in the Ghost Head Battlewagon.

    One said, ¡°The Dancing Fairy is too arrogant. She would dare to refuse Lord Commander! Isn¡¯t she just a cheap whore of the brothel? What¡¯s she proud about?¡±

    ¡°Yes! What kind of women can¡¯t our Lord Commander have? We already showed respect to pay her a visit in the Phoenix Dance Pce,¡± said the other.

    Coldness was seen in Yan Honglie¡¯s eyes. His pupils had turned the strange blood red. Heughed malignantly, ¡°Who says the Dancing Fairy didn¡¯t want to meet me? Isn¡¯t sheing alone?¡±

    Two maidens were surprised. They didn¡¯t know why the Lord Commander said this.

    And the two Sixth Level Warbeasts which were pulling the carriage noticed the dangerous Qi and stopped all of a sudden.

    Yan Honglie walked out of the Ghost Head Battlewagon, and saw the 36 guardians had been frozen by a strand of coldness, and had turned into ice sculptures.

    Above his head, ayer of the light cover like a water curtain had enveloped the area within the surrounding dozens of kilometers.

    It was dark and extremely quiet.

    Yan Honglie appeared to be calm and made a weirdugh. He looked at the gorgeous carriage behind him, and said, ¡°Why does the Fairy chase me? You find it hard to leave me?¡±

    Qin Yutong sat in the carriage and said with an elegant and refined voice, ¡°I¡¯m just here to seeing Commander Yan off.¡±

    Yan Honglie looked to his front, and saw two tall men standing about 300 meters before him, blocking his way.

    The men were Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang.

    Yan Honglie didn¡¯t change his face andughed, ¡°So I was right. The well-known Dancing Fairy should be an evil survivor of thest dynasty! s, what a pity! Pity!¡±

    ¡°Attack.¡±

    Qin Yutong was decisive. She gave orders to Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang directly.

    Zoom.

    Zoom.

    Both of them yed their body moves to appear within 30 meters of Yan Honglie in a second. They each made a print and went to attack him.

    The print they yed was called the Ten-sided Vanish Print, a kind ofbined attack martial move.

    If it was yed by ten Ninth Level Half-Saints, the Ten-sided Vanish Print would be able to resist a saint for a while.

    It was undefeatable under the saint state.

    The more monks the printbined, the more powerful the Ten-sided Vanish Print would be.

    Qin Yutong also made her print tobine with Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang, and threw the Ten-sided Vanish Print from three directions.

    Yan Honglie raised his hands. zing and domineering mes went up from his feet to his headtop, changing into a fire cloud.

    ¡°Netherworld Fire Power!¡±

    Yan Honglie stepped on the ground with one foot. Red mes like a 30 meter tall wave gushed in all directions from his foot with a boom.

    The power of the Netherworld Fire was so terrible that it had melted the stone te intoplete magma.

    The power of fire smashed the Ten-sided Vanish Print of Qin Yutong, Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang, and threw them backwards.

    Fu Shang, the lowest cultivated among them, was severely wounded and even spit blood.

    Qin Yutong and Yan Wenqi didn¡¯t suffer less. They fell on the ground pathetically. Their face lost color. Then, they raced back quickly.

    The cultivation of Yan Honglie was terrible. Far beyond their expectations, his cultivation must have arrived at the peak of the Ninth Level Half-Saint.

    They couldn¡¯t fight him.

    ¡°Ten-sided Vanish Print?¡±

    Yan Honglie nced at them and gave a sneer. ¡°With your cultivations, and only three sides of the Vanish Print, you would dare to try to kill me? If you had fives sides, maybe you would stand a chance. But now you don¡¯t.¡±

    The second Yan Honglie finished his words, his shadow dispersed into fire.

    Qin Yutong felt an extremely dangerous Qi approaching them, and said, ¡°No! Use the saint decrees! Run!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Three fire giants were condensed in front of Qin Yutong, Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang respectively.

    Three fire prints were hit by them.

    Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang were hit in the first. The fire print hit their chests and broke most of their bones. They fell on the ground after the deadly attack.

    ¡°Ocean of Stars!¡±

    Qin Yutong¡¯s hands made two prints. She transferred Holy Qi to her beautiful eyes.

    Zoom.

    Light particles gushed out from her eyes to cover the space in the surrounding 300 meters like a sky of stars, trying to resist the attack of the fire giant.

    But the fire giant was a body of energy, which went through the thousands of stars like light particles, and hit the chest of Qin Yutong.

    As it was known that Qin Yutong didn¡¯t have a strong body like that of Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang. Once she was hit, she would surely die.

    Qin Yutong epted the fact that she would die soon.

    But a bright sword light flew from behind her. It prated the fire giant with indomitable might.

    Then a low screench was heard behind the fire giant.

    ¡°What a quick sword!¡±

    Qin Yutong¡¯s forehead was covered by thick and fragrant sweet drops. She looked behind the fire giant.

    Yan Honglie was seen standing at his original spot, but a blood hole was seen prating his chest, which was of the size of a te.

    Crack.

    Dozens of cracks appeared on Yan Honglie¡¯s body. Then, it exploded and dozens of pieces of flesh flew away.

    Zhang Ruochen held his sword and stood with his back facing Qin Yutong. He said, ¡°You are to deal with the rest. And, next time, you just have to tell me the whereabouts of othermanders of the Canglong Army. It wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome if I fought alone.¡±

    Finishing his words, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shed and disappeared.

    Qin Yutong stared at the broken body of Yan Honglie, finding it hard to calm down. He had killed anothermander so easily?

    Even though Yan Honglie had just died in front of her, she still found it hard to believe.

    After a long time, she changed her shocked look. She smiled and said to herself, ¡°What a proud person! But he has everything to be proud of. With his strength, the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion and the Canglong Army will feel scared and uneasy in theing days.¡±

 Chapter 1027 - The Return of the Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 1027: The Return of the Crown Prince</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The death of Yan Honglie shocked the people in the Royal Capital more than Guo Lu¡¯s and Han Ying¡¯s.

    The Canglong Army was headed by ten reputablemanders. Together they had a million soldiers under theirmand, governing the military aspect of the Royal Capital. Their influence in the Royal Capital was no doubt significant, even to some influential families of the saints.

    Who would have thought they would be killed within a few days?

    A hidden powerful force wasing at Canglong Army and the people rted to Lingxiao Heavenly King.

    Han Ying and Yan Honglie could be killed by the same person.

    Someone from the Half-Saint Rank and the Half-Saint Outer Rank must have visited the Royal Capital. Otherwise, no one would be able to kill themander-in-chief without others knowing.

    Everyone in the city thought so.

    The shortlist candidates of the Half-Saint Rank and the Half-Saint Outer Rank had no more than two hundred cultivators.

    Excluding those who wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion and including those who had deep hatred against the King, the number was even fewer.

    Many had guessed it was Kong Hongbi who orchestrated the assassinations.

    The Sacred Central Crypt had always been the opposing party to the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. The two could never get along. Further to that, there had been rumors saying that Kong Hongbi was in the city.

    When Kong Hongbi was told about the rumors, he hissed, ¡°So I am the suspect now?¡±

    Saint General Gui Gu stood next to Kong Hongbi and said, ¡°Following the death of themanders, the saint elder of the Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion and themander-in-chief of the Canglong Army have been deploying troops to wipe out forces of the Sacred Central Crypt in the Royal Capital.¡±

    ¡°There was no action taken against us previously because they had been waiting for the big fish. But the death of the threemanders have gotten on their nerves. They are going to do it by force this time.¡±

    Kong Hongbi scoffed, ¡°Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion and the Canglong Army are getting under my skin. Do not make me kill their remainingmanders.¡±

    Kong Hongbi never wanted to start a war, unless it was necessary.

    The war would only rip the two parties off while benefiting the other parties.

    Saint General Gui Gu advised, ¡°Don¡¯t, young master. Someone has already made the move against Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. We should sit aside and reap the benefits when the two are fighting against each other.¡±

    ¡°You are right.¡±

    Kong Hongbi seemed to have cooled off, nodding at the suggestion. Then, his face showed an evil cunning smile and said, ¡°The mysterious man who killed Guo Lu during the banquet in Cai Family Saint Mansion must be Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°It has to be him. He came to the Royal Capital along with Chu Siyuan. Other than him, there is no other young but powerful man that Chu Siyuan could find,¡± said Saint General Gui Gu.

    Kong Hongbimented further, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, spread the news. On top of that, tell everyone that Han Ying and Yan Honglie were killed by Zhang Ruochen. Only the Time and Space Descendant has the ability to kill someone without anyone knowing it.¡±

    ¡°Brilliant! That¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    Saint General Gui Gu was delighted. He added further, ¡°One, the war will no longer be necessary, for the Sacred Central Crypt has steered clear of the rumor.¡±

    ¡°Two, we could locate Zhang Ruochen through the people of Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Three, we could set the Saint Painter Chu Siyuan up. While the Empress is missing, a feud between Confucianism and Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion would create a scene to the public.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Kong Hongbi.

    Looking worried, Saint General Gui Gu said, ¡°Though Zhang Ruochen is the wanted felon, he is not rted to the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. Why would he expose himself by killing the threemanders? Some might not buy it even if we have spread the news.¡±

    Kong Hongbiughed, confident of his n. ¡°If we can use him of killing themanders, why can¡¯t we create a cause for others to believe his intention? If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Sacred Central Empire had a crown prince whose name was also Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°He was assassinated when he was sixteen. Eight hundred years have gone by and the crown prince has long been forgotten.¡±

    ¡°We could use this against Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Saint General Gui Gu frowned. He asked, ¡°What does a dead person of eight hundred years old have to do with Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°When the news is out, people will rte him to the dead crown prince. The Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion and the Canglong Army will never allow such person to live. What¡¯s more, Zhang Ruochen is the Time and Space Descendant, the wanted felon...¡±

    Kong Hongbi paused, his eyes widening.

    He then let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Even I myself was almost convinced that Zhang Ruochen was the crown prince.¡±

    ¡°Not possible.¡±

    Saint General Gui Gu shook his head and said, ¡°The Sacred Central Crypt has taken a look into his background. He is the prince from a faraway country in the east. His identity has been proven by many.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Kong Hongbi waved the thought off, then said, ¡°Do as I say, spread the rumors. We shall watch everyone¡¯s reaction. Hehe.¡±

    In the evening, when Zhang Ruochen was about to kill the fourthmander, everyone in the Phoenix Dance Pce was discussing some shocking news.

    The Phoenix Dance Pce was thergest brothel in the Royal Capital, which made it the perfect ce to nt seeds of gossip. Of course, the rumor that the Sacred Central Crypt nned on spreading started from the brothel.

    ¡°The one who killed Guo Lu, Han Ying, Yan Honglie is the Time and Space Descendant Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruchen is in the Royal Capital. He is about to kill all of themanders.¡±

    ¡°The Time and Space Descendant controls time and space. He is the only one who has the ability to kill all tenmanders of the Canglong Army.¡±

    ...

    The ripple of the news soon spread to the entire city.

    When Baixuan Shuang and Baixuan Yu heard the news, they were extremely surprised. The way they looked at Zhang Ruochen changed.

    They admired Zhang Ruochen, but the admiration had now mixed with some element of fear.

    After taking the Withered Pill, Yan Wenqi and Fu Shang had recovered.

    When the two heard the news, they could not digest that the powerful figure in the golden mask was actually the Time and Space Descendant Zhang Ruochen.

    The name Zhang Ruochen was associated with a terrifying reputation. Recently, he had killed yet another two saints from the Demonic Sect.

    As soon as Qin Yutong heard the news, she rushed to tell Zhang Ruochen who had just left the Phoenix Dance Pce.

    Her radiant eyes fixed on Zhang Ruochen, and then she asked, ¡°Are you the Time and Space Descendant Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was as calm as he had always been. He replied, ¡°Does it matter?¡±

    Qin Yutong¡¯s heart raced. She knew the masked man standing in front of her was the man the world feared. Masking the excitement in her, she asked calmly, ¡°Why are you helping us?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not answer the question.

    Meanwhile, another overwhelming piece of news emerged, and it shook the city at a greater scale than the first.

    Not only was the news shared to the entire city, but also to the Central Emperor City and all the other sects.

    It was world breaking news.

    ¡°Eight hundred years ago, the crown prince of the Sacred Central Empire Zhang Ruochen...he is alive. He has returned as the Time and Space Descendant.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed the threemanders to avenge his fallen kingdom.¡±

    ¡°The Empress knew about his identity, which exined why she gave the order of his arrest. She wanted him dead before he grew stronger.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is the Time and Space Descendant. With the power of time and space, he can travel through time and revive Emperor Ming.¡±

    The news went viral, under the instruction of the Sacred Central Crypt.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was surprised at the news, wondering where the source came from.

    ¡°Could it be Lanyou?¡±

    She was the first that came to his mind.

    In all of the Royal Capital, she was the only one who knew of his identity.

    ¡°Why is she doing so? Could it be because I haven¡¯t been looking for her since the day I arrived in the Royal Capital? And she¡¯s using this to ask me to show up?¡± Zhang Ruochen shut his eyes, looking puzzled.

    If the Sacred Central Crypt knew of his arrival, why wouldn¡¯t Kong Lanyou?

    The sole reason he had not been to the Imperial Mausoleum was because he was not prepared to meet her.

    Was he going to meet her as the cousin? Or the crown prince of the Sacred Central Empire? Or as someone junior?

    Their rtionship wasplicated, as it involved family and the responsibility they both bore as the Saint Elder of the Sacred Central Crypt and the Crown prince of the Sacred Central Empire.

    Too many things had happened over those eight hundred years. Could they find the bond they shared as siblings still?

    She¡¯s asking to see me but with such an extreme method. Is that her way of asking me to join the Sacred Central Crypt?

    Despite his refusal to believe it was Kong Lanyou, he could not think of anyone else.

    Besides, only an influential party could spread the news to the whole of the city within a short period of time.

    The Sacred Central Crypt was one of the influential parties.

    Qin Yutong¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. Even her petite body was trembling.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to mask his inner turmoil and said, ¡°I am going to kill the fourthmander, Liao Huacheng. Save your questions and ask upon my return.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Yutong finally blinked her eyes and appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen in an attempt to stop him. She said, ¡°Come to see Granny Bai Su with me. You cannot aplish such a dangerous task alone. What if you get into trouble... What should I do then?¡±

    Clearly, Qin Yutong believed that Zhang Ruochen was the Crown Prince. Her attitude to him had also changed.

    Just then, Baixuan Yu and Baixuan Shuang came over with an olddy between them.

    Author¡¯s Note: The wechat subscription ount of ¡®God Emperor¡¯ is ¡®feitianyu5¡¯. Subscribe for thetest updates and spoilers.

 Chapter 1028 - Bai Su

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Bai Su</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The olddy wore a muted color robe which made herplexion look paler. Her skin had grown dull and creased with age, and her head was bare, almost bald; just a few strands of grey hair flickered in the breeze.

    She --seemed very emotional, breaking Bai Xuanyu and Bai Xuanshuang¡¯s grip while rushing to have a close up look of Zhang Ruochen. Holding his hands, she broke down in tears. ¡°My prince... my prince... is that really you? You have returned, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    -The olddy¡¯s cultivation was so strong that the space surrounding them felt as if it had been carved from the rest.

    No one could see nor touch them though they were standing in the middle of a busy street.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes met the olddy¡¯s. He felt a strange sense of recognition and familiarity despite meeting her for the first time. He could also tell she wasn¡¯t faking her tears.

    Someone at her age would not have broken down so easily.

    Having been affected by her emotions, Zhang Ruochen did not attempt to hide his identity. He asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    The olddy answered with her shaky voice, ¡°I am Bai Su, Bai Su! You had two handmaids when you were younger, and I was one of them. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned for a moment, and stared at the haggard dying olddy in disbelief. He said, ¡°You are Bai Su, Little Su from the Bai family? You were only nine years old when you came to the pce. It was a snowy night and your cheeks went rosy in the cold. The elder of the Bai family sent you to the East Pce herself, and you became my handmaid ever since. At that time, you were only this tall. How have you grown... so...¡±

    He did not say the word ¡®old.¡¯

    It had been eight hundred years after all. It was a miracle that she was still alive when many had died of old age.

    Tears spilled down her wrinkled cheeks when she was reminded of her childhood memories. Overwhelmed with emotion, she fell to her knees. ¡°My prince... You are the crown prince. Seeing you again before my life ends... I have no more regrets... I¡¯ve had a worthwhile life!¡±

    Qin Yutong, Bai Xuanyu and Bai Xuanshuang were astounded by the sight of Granny Bai Su kneeling in front of Zhang Ruochen. They followed after her and bowed, ¡°Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°The Sacred Central Empire fell eight hundred years ago. I am no longer the crown prince. Get up, all of you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh, extending his hand to help Granny Bai Su up.

    ¡°The Empire is still standing so long as the crown prince is alive.¡±

    Keeping her emotions under control, Granny Bai Su asked, ¡°My prince, is the Emperor back with you?¡±

    Qin Yutong, Bai Xuanyu and Bai Xuanshuang did not get up off the ground. Their eyes shed in anticipation.

    The news of Emperor Ming returning would be even more exhrating.

    ¡°No. I have been looking for him too.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shifted his gaze at Granny Bai Su and said, ¡°Bai Su, I have a lot of questions about the pce plot. Can I ask you in private?¡±

    Granny Bai Su nodded.

    They went to a cultivation residence back in the Phoenix Dance Pce.

    Qin Yutong, Bai Xuanyu and Bai Xuanshuang waited at the entrance, leaving Zhang Ruochen and Granny Bai Su alone in the residence.

    Bai Xuanshuang was delighted. She eximed, ¡°He is the Crown Prince, and we are the first who have been in touch with him. What if... what if I be the wife of the Crown Prince? What should I do?¡±

    Bai Xuanyu seemed moreposed than her sister was. She answered, ¡°Sister, there is nothing to worry about, for you will never be the wife of the Crown Prince. I think Senior Qin will be a good match for the Crown Prince.¡±

    Bai Xuanshuang gritted her teeth in silent fury.

    Qin Yutong stood slightly further from the sisters in silence, looking like a charming angel in a painting, her eyes gleaming with a gentle smile.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s appearance was indeed delightful news that made the three of them beam with joy.

    In the cultivation residence, Granny Bai Su hunched forward, walking extremely slow. With a trembling voice, she said, ¡°Eight hundred years ago, the Crown Prince was assassinated in the East Pce. The Emperor went missing on the same day. The pce and the imperial court went intoplete chaos.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°The day I was killed... Did you know what happened?¡±

    Granny Bai Su shook her head and sighed, ¡°I had no idea. That day, I went back to the Bai¡¯s family mansion. When I heard of the assassination, it was alreadyte in the evening. There were many sides to the story, and no one knew which was the truth.¡±

    ¡°What have you heard?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Granny Bai Su answered, ¡°Some said that the Lady of House Peacock was seen at the East Pce after your death. And that it was House Peacock that initiated the rebellion, attempting to take the throne from the Zhang¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°There was another rumor saying that the one who murdered you was Princess Chi Yao of Chi Qing Central Empire.¡±

    ¡°Some even said that the plot was rted to the Immortal Vampires, that this was the Blood Empress¡¯ revenge.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was intrigued when Granny Bai Su mentioned the Immortal Vampires. He asked, ¡°How did this rte to the Immortal Vampires? Shouldn¡¯t the Blood Empress have been dead in the Bottomless Abyss already when the plot happened?¡±

    ¡°I found out about thister from Lord Twelve when he mentioned once that Emperor Ming and the Blood Empress shared a special rtionship which had stopped the Emperor from banishing her to the Bottomless Abyss,¡± said Granny Bai Su.

    Zhang Ruochen went into deep thought and remained silent.

    He was puzzled at the fact that the Immortal Vampires had something to do with the plot.

    Granny Bai Su continued further, ¡°Later, Kong Shangling seized the throne, sending the Royal Capital chaos once again. Since then, I have never stepped foot into the Pce.¡±

    ¡°Thereafter, the Chi Qing Central Empire dered an open rebellion and there was yet another massacre at the Royal Capital. Some managed to escape but many did not.¡±

    ¡°Families who refused to serve the new empire were sentenced to death. The Bai¡¯s family was one of them, and all the women in the family had been abused.¡±

    ¡°I spent five years cultivating along your side, my Prince. With the supplements you gave me during those years, my body and cultivation level were rather powerful aspared to the others. I was then sold to a saint from the Phoenix Dance Pce at a high price and have been staying here ever since for the past seven hundred years.¡±

    Granny Bai Su and Zhang Ruochen spent another six hours catching up on many things.

    They included how she bumped into Lord Twelve, how she achieved the saint level, how she became the top management of the Phoenix Dance Pce...

    Some stories she shared with grief and sorrow, where she would sob asionally, like how she used to when she was a young, timid handmaid.

    While tears were in her eyes, Granny Bai Su smiled and said, ¡°I should have been dead two hundred years ago. But Lord Twelve has been sending me pills that could help extend my lifespan annually. That is why I am still alive today.¡±

    ¡°The efficacy of the pills, however, has been reducing since a few years ago. Taking other factors into ount, my life should end in another three month times. Seeing you again before I die has left my life with no other regret.¡±

    Granny Bai Su did not ask Zhang Ruochen of his experiences for the past eight hundred years. Instead, she asked whether she should inform Lord Twelve of his return.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°No. Do not reveal this to anyone yet. The more people who know about it, the more danger I will encounter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite true. Many outsiders have infiltrated our society.¡±

    Granny Bai Su was worried about Zhang Ruochen getting yet another attack.

    She continued toment, ¡°Especially the officers from the imperial court. I can¡¯t imagine the consequences if they find out that you have returned.¡±

    After all, a rumor was not a fact, The imperial court would have a different take if the return of the Crown Prince was a fact.

    While the rumor had gone viral, there had not been any concrete evidence showing that Zhang Ruochen was the crown prince of Sacred Central Empire.

    When the rumor subsided, some rational monks would probably not buy it at all.

    A rumor itself was not credible unless it was proven true.

    ¡°Keep this within the few of us and do not inform Lord Twelve. I will see him myself when the timees,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Granny Bai Su asked, ¡°What is your n till then?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered with a smile, ¡°Cultivate, cultivate and cultivate! I hope to achieve the saint level soon. The title means nothing if I am not a saint. And I need your help on one matter.¡±

    ¡°What is it, my prince?¡±

    Granny Bai Su bowed to Zhang Ruochen, She had always been courteous to Zhang Ruochen, then and now.

    Zhang Ruochen looked concerned. After some hesitation, he said, ¡°Could you investigate the source of the leak in my identity?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my prince.¡±

    Granny Bai Su took this matter seriously; she was all ready to head out and investigate it by herself.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Zhang Ruochen called out to her, taking out a ck berry asrge as a fist from the Spatial Ring.

    ¡°This is the Shenwan Fruit which I plucked from the Netherworld. Though I have no idea how long it has been growing on the nutrient and power of a god corpse, at the very least it can help extend your lifespan for a few more decades.¡±

    ¡°You have not changed a bit, my prince...you always share what you have.¡±

    Rather than rejecting the fruit, Granny Bai Su epted it with grace. She knew he would never take back what had been offered.

    Besides, she needed the fruit for she had only a few months left to live.

    Not long after she left the residence, Zhang Ruochen left too.

    Qin Yutong had been waiting for him outside the residence. Bai Xuanyu and Bai Xuanshuang had already left along with Granny Bai Su.

    ¡°Crown Prince.¡±

    Qin Yutong gave a graceful curtsy to Zhang Ruochen. She was gentle and graceful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t address me as the Crown Prince. I do not want others to know my identity yet,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Noted.¡±

    Qin Yutong smiled gently, ¡°Granny has reminded me not to tell anybody of your identity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave her a sideways look. ¡°The fourthmander of Canglong Army, Liao Huacheng... is he based in the seventh district still?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t given up on the idea of killing him?¡±

    Qin Yutong wanted to stop Zhang Ruochen. He was the crown prince, and no one could afford to take the responsibility if anything happened to him.

    She would be the one to be med.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen had already left the Phoenix Dance Pce.

    Qin Yutong sighed, and then followed him. She couldn¡¯t leave him alone for such a dangerous mission.

 Chapter 1029 - Murderous Intent Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Murderous Intent Reappears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t a brash or impulsive man. It was just that the Canglong Army and Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion¡¯s actions had utterly angered him.

    That was why he¡¯d already made up his mind to kill ten generals and take revenge for those who¡¯d died.

    No matter what happened, nothing could change this decision.

    When Qin Yutong hurried to City 7, Zhang Ruochen was already strolling out of a majestic pce with Liao Huacheng¡¯s head.

    As the generals of the Canglong Army die one after another, it¡¯ll get harder to kill more. I must kill at least one more before news of Liao Huacheng¡¯s death spreads.

    Even though he¡¯d just killed a Ninth Level Half-Saint, Zhang Ruochen was still very calm. He looked at Qin Yutong with inquisitive eyes.

    Qin Yutong could tell that Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t lost his mind. ¡°I indeed have information on where another general is.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Qingyi Chan, Flying General of Hanshan,¡± Qin Yutong said. ¡°She¡¯s the only female general and, like Yan Honglie, in theter stages of the Ninth Level. However...herbat ability is much stronger than his. She¡¯s third of the ten generals.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s in the same level as Yan Honglie but herbat ability is much higher, then she must have some powerful trump card, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t actually arrogant. Instead, he was extremely cautious.

    He could kill Yan Honglie with one strike because he¡¯d used the Eight Changes of Scale. He¡¯d slowed down time and performed the fatal strike unexpectedly. His actual abilities were only a bit higher than Yan Honglie. This wasn¡¯t an absolute advantage.

    Now, rumors were spreading throughout the Sacred City that Time and Space Descendant Zhang Ruochen had killed three generals of the Canglong Army. The other generals would definitely be on guard.

    It would be difficult for Zhang Ruochen to continue using the powers of time and space for sneak attacks. He¡¯d been able to kill Liao Huachen just then mainly because Liao Huachen¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t that high. He was only in the beginning of the Ninth Level.

    Zhang Ruochen had to be careful when facing opponents more powerful than Yan Honglie.

    ¡°Qingyi Chan has a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon called the Ice Tripod,¡± Qin Yutong said. ¡°It has strong defensive abilities and also horrifying attack strength. If she uses the Ice Tripod, she can easily defeat Yan Honglie.¡±

    ¡°She has a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon? It will be troublesome to kill her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grew thoughtful. Suddenly, rms went off in him. He grabbed Qin Yutong¡¯s wrist and pulled her into the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Move and brought Qin Yutong to a dark corner hundreds of feet away.

    ¡°Collect your aura,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered in Qin Yutong¡¯s ear. His eyes were serious.

    Qin Yutong¡¯s soft body pressed tightly against Zhang Ruochen. She could clearly feel the heating off of Zhang Ruochen and her heart quickened.

    She was curious as to what had happened.

    ¡°Dammit.¡±

    A furious voice sounded, shaking the entire City 7 like thunder. The next moment, powerful saintly might swept out of the residence where Liao Huacheng had died.

    Countless Monks in City 7 prostrated themselves on the ground in terror.

    Qin Yutong felt immense pain in her back. It was like countless sharp needles stabbing into her. It wasn¡¯t true pain though. It was a Saint¡¯s mind scanning her.

    She finally understood why Zhang Ruochen was so nervous. He¡¯d sensed beforehand that a Saint wasing.

    Qin Yutong immediately used a spell to suppress her aura to the minimum.

    Tap, tap.

    At that moment, soft footsteps came from hundreds of feet away, getting closer and closer to them.

    Qin Yutong was extremely nervous. Her slender fingers subconsciously clutched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulders. If the Saint discovered them, they would be totally dead tonight.

    ¡°The remaining aura suddenly cut off,¡± a deep voice said in the distance. It felt cold and heartless. ¡°The Time and Space Descendant¡¯s tricks are indeed strange. Hmph!¡±

    With that, the horrifying saintly might vanished.

    The Saint had left.

    Zhang Ruochen and Qin Yutong remained hiding inside the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak. They didn¡¯t walk out impulsively. They waited for an hour before cautiously leaving City 7.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t release Qin Yutong from the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak until he was sure they¡¯d reached a safe spot.

    Zhang Ruochen looked very calm and sure. He didn¡¯t get distracting thoughts just because he¡¯d had close interactions with a beautiful dancer.

    Qin Yutong was wearing a veil, so her expression wasn¡¯t visible. She just exhaled softly. ¡°Judging by his voice, he¡¯s the major general of the Canglong Army.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen him before,¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Qin Yutong nodded softly. ¡°I once danced in the Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion and saw him,¡± she murmured. ¡°I remember his voice. Lord, how did you sense beforehand that he wasing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his arms behind his back and flew to the top of a taller building. Looking down at the lights of the city below, he said, ¡°A Saint¡¯s cultivation is very strong, but they¡¯re too strong to easily conceal themselves.¡±

    ¡°For example, Empress Chi Yao¡¯s cultivation is number one in the world. This is why news spread immediately as soon as she¡¯d left the Central Emperor City. She can¡¯t leave soundlessly like a regr Monk.¡±

    ¡°Saints are the same. However, a Saint can¡¯t bepared to the Empress. Their moves can¡¯t cause as powerful ripples as her. They can also conceal their auras to a point. Only Monks stronger than them in Spiritual Power can sense their actions.¡±

    Qin Yutong was very intelligent and quickly understood what he was saying. ¡°The Canglong Army¡¯s major general isn¡¯t as strong in Spiritual Power as you. That¡¯s why you can sense his every movement.¡±

    ¡°I can sense his actions within 100 miles,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Past that, my spiritual perception will weaken and I¡¯ll only know his general direction. If I didn¡¯t have the advantage of Spiritual Power, I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill so much in the Sacred City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was at the 48th level. He¡¯d surpassed most Saints. Only Heavenly King Lingxiao could suppress his aura and sessfully execute a sneak attack on Zhang Ruochen.

    Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen would sense danger if a Saint was 100 miles away and immediately hide or escape.

    Of course, with Heavenly King Lingxiao¡¯s status, he wouldn¡¯t go attack a Half-Saint junior no matter what.

    Zhang Ruochen was the most worried about meeting a Spiritual Saint. They were very rare¡ªless than one-tenth of the number of Martial Saints.

    Plus, most Spiritual Saints belonged to the Inscription Guild and Confucius Way. They were true masters or Confucius Saints. They cared about their reputations and wouldn¡¯t go attack a junior in the Half-Saint Realm.

    This was why it wasn¡¯t very possible for the Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion to ask a Spiritual Saint for help. Plus, they didn¡¯t know who Zhang Ruochen¡¯s next target was. Even if they could request a Spiritual Saint to help, it wasn¡¯t likely for them to capture Zhang Ruochen.

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s exnation, Qin Yutong finally understood and smiled gracefully. ¡°With your tactics, the top ten generals of the Canglong Army won¡¯t be able to live for long.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. The Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion may very well ask someone from the Half-Saint Rank or Outer Rank to fight me. Plus, the three strongest generals of the Canglong Army all have terrible abilities. They aren¡¯t easy to deal with.¡±

    Compared to a Spiritual Saint, it was obviously easier to request help from someone from the Half-Saint Rank or Outer Rank. The Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion may very possibly choose that. Perhaps they¡¯d already contacted one of those strong cultivators.

    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Qin Yutong asked.

    Cold light shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go kill Qingyi Chan now, but I need your help.¡±

    Then Zhang Ruochen took out the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon Life-Death Mirror. Handing it to Qin Yutong, he said, ¡°Qingyi Chan will definitely be prepared. The Canglong Army and Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion probably set up some things too. I don¡¯t know what dangers there¡¯ll be. When needed, activate the Life-Death Mirror and Destruction of the Thousand Patterns to help me.¡±

    Qin Yutong took the Life-Death Mirror and only spent an hour to learn how to use it with ease. Then they used physical techniques to disappear into the night.

    The Canglong Army¡¯s camp was outside the Sacred City. However, each region inside the city had a Provincial Military Governor Residence. Each residence had around 3,000 soldiers that were responsible for the region¡¯s order.

    In the past few days, all of the Canglong Army¡¯s generals returned to the city to capture Han Ying and Yan Honglie¡¯s killer.

    Qingyi Chan was in the Provincial Military Governor Residence of City 24. Other than here, there were four high level Half-Saints at her side.

    The residence was tightly guarded. They¡¯d also activated a defensive formation. Even a top Saint would find it difficult to break in.

    Qingyi Chan was a woman in her thirties. She wore cold metal armor and wasn¡¯t very ugly. It was obvious that she was very beautiful when she was young. However, she didn¡¯t really care about her looks and didn¡¯t pay attention to that. Thus, her skin was very rough and a bit sallow.

    ¡°I wonder who has such deep hatred for Zhang Ruochen to say that he¡¯s the Crown Prince from 800 years ago. Such nonsense.¡±

    Qingyi Chan scoffed coldly. She didn¡¯t believe the rumors at all.¡±

    Beside her, a high level Half-Saint said, ¡°The Ministry of War has already investigated Zhang Ruochen and knows everything about him.¡±

    Just then, footsteps sounded. A soldier ran over and lowered himself onto a knee before Qingyi Chan. ¡°General, the major general sent two messengers with news that General Liao has fallen. He reminds you to be careful. He maye to assassinate you tonight.¡±

    ¡°The major general already sent a message earlier. Why did he send two messengers now...Oh, no.¡±

    Qingyi Chan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Cold light shot out of her and she immediately reached out. With the speed of lightning, she formed two hand prints and struck the kneeling soldier.

 Chapter 1030 - Double Chan

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Double Chan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Crackle, crackle.

    Struck by the two ice hand prints, the kneeling soldier instantly turned into hard ice. Then the man-shaped ice block cracked in dozens of ces.

    With a loud crack, the man shattered. His armor and flesh had all turned to ice crystals.

    ¡°Not Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Qingyi Chan¡¯s expression changed again. She felt fine spatial ripplesing around three feet behind her. At the same time, tumultuous murderous intent exploded like a flood breaking the dam and swallowed her.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Zhang Ruochen stepped out of the space and charged. He immediately put five time prints into his sword technique and used the Eight Scales of Change.

    The surrounding time slowed a bit, but the sword quickened.

    This sneak attack had to take Qingyi Chan¡¯s life, so Zhang Ruochen used both time and space. If he couldn¡¯t kill Qingyi Chan with one strike, the following battle would be very difficult.

    Light shed. The Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s tip was already at Qingyi Chan¡¯s head. It was about to pierce the helmet.

    Then an odd change urred.

    Qingyi Chan¡¯s head shone with blinding green light. An ancient little tripod flew out of her skull and stopped the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Boom.

    There was the ear splitting sound of metal shing. Sound waves rippled out, smashing arge portion of the buildings in the residence.

    The ancient tripod spun quickly, forming seven green halos that surrounded Qingyi Chan.

    ¡°You actually melded the Ice Tripod into your skull.¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    With a Ninth Level Half-Saint¡¯s strong vitality, they wouldn¡¯t die even if stabbed in the heart. They could take some precious pills to recover from their injury.

    The most direct way to kill a Ninth Level Half-Saint was by stabbing their skull and destroying their Sea of Qi.

    However, Qingyi Chan had put the Ice Tripod into her skull. This made her head the most heavily guarded spot. Zhang Ruochen had missed the best timing to kill her.

    ¡°You dared toe even though you know I have the Ice Tripod?¡±

    Qingyi Chan huffed. Rich Holy Qi surged through her five Saintly Meridians with crashing sounds. Her five Saintly Meridians were like five wide saintly rivers.

    Martial Holy Qi rushed to her head and filled the Ice Tripod. The ancient tripod¡¯s green glow grew ten times brighter. It set off extreme power by just swaying. The power rushed at Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom.

    He was thrown hundreds of feet away.

    The power from Qingyi Chan¡¯s strike had surpassed what Zhang Ruochen could take. His organs shook violently. Immense pain registered in him.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power was still far from someone in theter stage of the Ninth Level. However, his attainments in other aspects far surpassed them. With the addition of the powers of time and space, he could counter someone in theter stage of the Ninth Level.

    He would lose tragically if he fought directly.

    Qingyi Chan extended a metal hand. Holding the dark green tripod, her eyes filled with scorn. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you entered the Half-Saint Realm less than a year ago and you already dare to kill Ninth Level Half-Saints. Do you really think you¡¯ll be undefeatable if you control time and space?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen circted his Holy Qi and the pain in his organs disappeared. He smiled. ¡°I entered the Half-Saint Realm less than half a year ago, but I haven¡¯t only cultivated for a year.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Half-Saint Realm for a century. My umtion from the years is nothing you can imagine.¡±

    Qingyi Chan was still very calm. She had an extraordinary temperament.

    Zhang Ruochen indeed felt pressure from Qingyi Chan. He hadn¡¯t felt this when he faced Liao Huacheng, Yan Honglie, and Han Ying. This made him even more careful.

    Four high level Half-Saints flew in from four directions of the residence. Each had a battle g and formed a battle formation.

    Thousands upon thousands of ghostly images emerged in the formation. Some had unruly hair, some rode beasts, some gripped spears... The entire Provincial Military Governor Residence became ghostly and eerie.

    The ghostly images ovepped on the four high level Half-Saints. Like Ghost Kings from theherworld, the four Half-Saints emanated auras stronger than a Ninth Level Half-Saint.

    Qingyi Chan smiled coldly. ¡°I guessed that you woulde, so I asked the princess of the Ghost Cultivation Race earlier to prepare a Grade Four Ghost King Formation for you.¡±

    ¡°Princess of the Ghost Cultivation Race?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    Graceful pipa music sounded within the residence. Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction of the music. He saw a girl in an inky ck dress sitting in a navy pavilion.

    The curvaceous frame was hidden in a ghostly cloud. Her slender and long fingers strummed the instrument strings lightly, ying a sad song.

    In addition, there was one white and one ck Wuchang King standing behind her. The two Wuchang Kings were close to ten feet tall. Metal chains wrapped around their ghostly shoulders and waists. They looked extremely tall and big while giving off an eerie feeling.

    Zhang Ruochen remembered that Feng Yinchan of the Ghost Cultivation Race and Yin Xuanji of the Necromancer Race should be trapped in theherworld.

    The Thousand-bone Empress¡¯ stone tablet now blocked the passage between theherworld and Kunlun¡¯s Field. How did they escape?

    The girl in the fog stopped ying the pipa. ¡°After our farewell in theherworld, I really missed you,¡± she said gracefully. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Feng Yinchan?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The girl with the pipa giggled. Her voice was resonant. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed unexpected,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qingyi Chan held the Ice Tripod with one hand. The other behind her back, she announced, ¡°I nned everything and just waited for you to fall in before collecting the.¡±

    ¡°I already guessed that killing you wouldn¡¯t be easy.¡± Stillposed, Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t be easy to capture me either.¡±

    Qingyi Chan¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I can¡¯t capture you with the current formations in the residence?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Still a bit off,¡± he said with a strong voice.

    In addition to the Grade Four Ghost King Formation, the residence also contained Qingyi Chan and strong cultivators of the Ghost Cultivation Race. It was definitely a pit of snakes. Even someone from the Half-Saint Rank or Outer Rank would find it hard to leave freely.

    Was Zhang Ruochen sure he could escape?

    Qingyi Chan didn¡¯t want to keep waiting lest something happened. ¡°Attack,¡± she ordered immediately.

    The four Half-Saints waved their ck battle gs and led millions of ghostly souls to attack Zhang Ruochen. With the addition of the ghostly souls, they¡¯d be abnormally strong.

    A red-haired elder waved his battle g, creating a gust of icy wind and setting off thousands of ghostly images.

    Looking over from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s position, one would feel like a stampede of soldiers and horses was flooding over. Like thousands of arrows shot at once, it was about to swallow him.

    Whoosh.

    Powerful Masculine Qi surged out of Zhang Ruochen. His body turned red and even had the sheen of firelight.

    Having cultivated the Ninth Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, the Masculine Qi within Zhang Ruochen was 1,000 times stronger than the average man.

    Ghosts and dead souls feared Masculine Qi and the Great Spirit the most.

    ¡°Thousand-hand Dragon and Elephant.¡± Zhang Ruochen hit his hands forward at once to execute the eighth palm. He released 35 times thebat power.

    Strong Masculine Qi was sent forward with the palm strength.

    Kaboom.

    In an instant, hundreds of ghostly souls dissipated into fog. The red-haired elder was also sent flying.

    The elder was shocked. He immediately retreated. Blood dripped from his hands that were holding the battle g.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked too. After all, his palm print had been in the Saintly level but could only send the elder flying. It couldn¡¯t hurt him. How could the four Half-Saints be this strong with the help of the ghostly souls?

    ¡°Attack together. Finish quickly.¡±

    Qingyi Chan attacked with the Ice Tripod. The delicate tripod erged and became huge. Finally, it was the size of a pavilion and emanated with terrifying strength.

    The Icy Qi radiating from it turned the entire residence into a world of ice and snow.

    In the distant pavilion, Feng Yinchan, in her ck dress, began ying the pipa again. Her fingers flew and murderous intent peaked through her music. It felt like a warning of what was toe.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll gift you two Wuchang Kings! Remember to return them when you go to Hell!¡± Feng Yinchan¡¯s giggles rang out like silver chimes.

    She jumped and her mesmerizing figurended on the top of the pavilion. Below her, the white and ck Wuchang Kings flew out. They attacked Zhang Ruochen from two opposite directions.

    The two Wuchang Kings had swallowed hundreds of regr Wuchangs. After continuously evolving, their cultivations were close to Ghost Kings. They only needed to go through a trial before changing.

    ¡°With so many ghostly spirits here, I think I need to invite two monks to send them off.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hadmunicated with Sikong One and Two in the scroll world beforehand. They were willing toe and send the dead souls back to theherworld.

    Asking them toe kill people would result in bad karma and affect their cultivations. However, asking them to send dead souls off was very good for their cultivations. It would challenge their Buddhist hearts too.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was a bit worried if the two monks had read the scriptures for sending souls off before. Sikong One especially didn¡¯t look like a monk who read scriptures.

 Chapter 1031 - The Line between Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 1031: The Line between Life and Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen released Sikong One and Two from the Universe Spiritual Map.

    The two monks stood on either side of Zhang Ruochen. They put their hands together in prayer and looked very solemn. Brilliant Buddhist light radiated from them.

    In an instant, expansive Buddhist chants sounded throughout the Provincial Military Governor Residence. The ghost souls in the Grade Four Ghost King Formation all retreated in fear.

    Sikong One¡¯s deep timbre sounded, ¡°The levels of these dead souls are too low. One scroll of Paradise Scripture will send you off.¡±

    Sikong Two shook his head. ¡°The Paradise Scripture can only be used to redeem the lost souls of mortals. It isn¡¯t of much use to the shadow soldiers and ghost generals that have been sacrificed before.¡±

    Sikong Oneughed as if he had everything under control. ¡°Then a scroll of the Amitayus Scripture will be enough to send them ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Amitabha!¡±

    ¡°Amitayus Scripture has great aplishments and power,¡± Sikong Two said. ¡°Master said it¡¯s used for Ghost Kings.¡±

    ...

    Sikong One and Sikong Two seemed very holy, like two esteemed monks. Even Feng Yinchan started looking worried. The Thousand Buddha Way indeed had some ancient scriptures that could redeem the souls of the shadow soldiers of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race.

    Qingyi Chan was also a bit moved, never having expected that Zhang Ruochen was able to summon two high monks of the Buddhist Way.

    If the ghost soldiers that Feng Yinchan had brought over were all redeemed, their advantage would be flipped.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you hurry up and chant to send them off?¡± Zhang Ruochen urged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how,¡± Sikong One answered honestly.

    Zhang Ruochen froze and then his expression darkened. He suddenly had the urge to yell at someone.

    If you don¡¯t know how to, why did you talk so arrogantly? So confidently?

    Feng Yinchan and Qingyi Chan both let out relieved breaths. They no longer had any worries and started attacking on all sides.

    ¡°My cultivation is very high. Even if I can¡¯t recite the chant, I can still destroy the ghosts and demons with my fists.¡±

    Sikong One¡¯s eyes bulged out. He clenched his fists and the next moment, a long white tiger apparition appeared behind him. He charged toward one ck and one white Wuchang.

    Roar!

    Sikong One punched with both fists, producing the sound of a tiger roaring in the forest. He sent the two Wuchangs hundreds of feet back.

    Feng Yinchan was shocked. How could two Wuchangs together not be able to fend off a monk?

    ¡°Could he be a strong cultivator from the Half-Saint Rank or Outer Rank?¡±

    Feng Yinchan had no time to think. Sikong One had already attacked, sending two more Wuchangs flying. They could only keep retreating.

    Sikong Two sat in the center of the Grade Four Ghost King Formation. He took out a scroll and started chanting the scripture. Golden runes flew out of his mouth and into all directions.

    The Buddhist runes fell on the shadow soldiers, purifying their evil Qi immediately. Then the shadow soldiers transformed into specks of light and buried into the dirt.

    Sikong One couldn¡¯t read the chants, but Sikong Two could. In fact, he had very high attainments and was even more powerful than some Saint Buddhas. He lived up to his title as the Emperor Buddha¡¯s grand-disciple.

    At the moment, Sikong Two was reading the Ksitigarbha. It could purify everything below the Ghost King level.

    Sikong Two restrained the Grade Four Ghost King Formation, instantly relieving the stress on Zhang Ruochen. He looked over at Feng Yinchan. ¡°It¡¯s time for our battle.¡±

    ¡°I can crush you with only my power.¡± Huffing coldly, Feng Yinchan sent the Ice Soul Tripod crashing down on Zhang Ruochen.

    The Ice Soul Tripod was the size of a pavilion. It shone with blinding blue light and locked down on Zhang Ruochen. He couldn¡¯t escape at all.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen created a spatial crack, dozens of meters long, to face the Ice Soul Tripod.

    Whoosh!

    The Ice Soul Tripod shook violently and its size kept changing. It kept swerving too and was unpredictable. It actually escaped the spatial crack and fell upon Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    With no time to produce a second spatial crack, Zhang Ruochen could only take out the Abyss Ancient Sword. Performing the Nine-Life Sword Technique, he weed the tripod.

    Facing it directly, Zhang Ruochen was slightly hurt and retreated. There were various deep footprints on the ground.

    I can¡¯t use the advantages of the Sword Way, time or space from this long distance. I¡¯m not her match at all. I can only have the upper hand and restrain her if I close in on her.

    Thinking it through, Zhang Ruochen immediately rushed out.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    Performing the Spatial Move three times in a row, Zhang Ruochen changed his direction three times, leaving behind four shadows. He appeared within 30 feet of Qingyi Chan.

    Qingyi Chan felt something wrong. She immediately activated her Holy Qi to retract the Ice Soul Tripod and block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Thunder and Lightning.¡± Zhang Ruochen performed a move from the True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique. Then hundreds of Sword Qi shot out of the Abyss Ancient Sword. The dense Sword Qi enveloped Qingyi Chan.

    The True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique was a saint level sword technique from the Taotian Sword line. It could activate the thunder and true fire of the world. Its changes were unpredictable and its might boundless.

    As Zhang Ruochen stabbed forward, dozens of thick lightning bolts appeared within hundreds of feet in radius. They attacked Qingyi Chan all at once.

    Crack!

    Even with Qingyi Chan¡¯s high cultivation, the lightning still broke through her defenses. Her entire body was charred ck and plumes of smoke rose up from her.

    At this critical moment, the Ice Soul Tripod flew back.

    Lifting up the Ice Soul Tripod, Qingyi Chan finally stopped the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s tip. Stabilizing herself, she roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, with the Ice Soul Tripod, I can both attack and defend myself! Can you defeat me?¡±

    ¡°Even Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons vary in strength.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen attacked again. He kept performing the True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique to strike the Ice Soul Tripod.

    Not only did lightning appear in this space, fire also burst from the ground. Qingyi Chan was forced to defend passively. Even with the Ice Soul Tripod, she was still injured. Her armor cracked and blood seeped out of her skin.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Holy Qi seemed to be boundless. He kept attacking with saint spells and didn¡¯t show any sign of his Holy Qi running dry.

    After dozens of strikes, he finally caught the chance to use the Eight Scales of Change. His sword passed through the Ice Soul Tripod and cut down at Qingyi Chan¡¯s neck.

    Crunch.

    Qingyi Chan¡¯s throat was slit. The Abyss Ancient Sword left a long bloody line on her neck.

    An average martial artist would definitely be dead with that kind of injury. However, instead of dying, Qingyi Chan just retreated and immediately sealed the veins in her neck.

    Sikong Two had already destroyed the Grade Four Ghost King Formation. He¡¯d heavily injured the four high-level Half-Saints, sending them flying to the ground.

    Feng Yinchan had lost to Sikong One too. She¡¯d escaped from the Provincial Military Governor Residence with two Wuchangs.

    Qingyi Chan¡¯s eyes filled with cold anger. ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± she said hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯ve miscalcted this time. Next time, I will definitely kill you and not give you any choice.¡±

    Blood spurted out of her neck again as she spoke.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Blue wings grew out of Qingyi Chan¡¯s back. She escaped out of the Provincial Military Governor Residence in a streak of blue.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± a feminine roar sounded from the ground.

    One could vaguely see a beautiful figure shining an ancient mirror in the air. A pir of blood-red light rushed out, attacking the escaping Qingyi Chan.

    The light carried the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, turning the sky behind Qingyi Chan blood red.

    Qingyi Chan was forced to pour all her Holy Qi into the Ice Soul Tripod again. She also activated the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns to block the Life-Death Mirror.

    ¡°Kill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. He pointed forward and the Abyss Ancient Sword flew out. As a streak of ck, it passed through Qingyi Chan¡¯s various defenses. With a poof, it pierced her body.

    She let out a pained cry and plummeted from the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen retracted the Abyss Ancient Sword and rushed toward Qingyi Chan. He wanted to kill her while she was heavily injured.

    ¡°Junior, how dare you!¡±

    Humongous saintly might flooded over from the horizon. It covered the sky in dark clouds and lifted icy wind.

    The general of the Canglong Army hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but a long spear already stabbed across the sky.

    Like a shooting star cutting across the sky, the spear let out booms as it struck toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was very decisive. He sliced off Qingyi Chan¡¯s head, took the Ice Soul Tripod, and then used the Spatial Move to escape.

    The spear stabbed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s afterimage and nailed onto the ground with an ear-splitting boom. In an instant, the ground cracked with the spear as the center and caved in. The entire City 24 shook.

    Due to the powerful crash, thousands of pirs rushed out from inside the city. Hundreds of defense formations emerged at once.

    When the dust settled, they discovered that the Provincial Military Governor Residence had be a scorched ck ditch. There was a long spear stabbed into the bottom of the ditch. mes spewed out of it.

    When the general of the Canglong Army rushed over, Zhang Ruochen had already put Sikong One and Two back into the Universe Spiritual Map and covered Qin Yutong with the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak. He¡¯d hurried away and vanished.

    Only the general¡¯s furious roar remained under the night sky.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop until he reached an empty region. Half-kneeling onto the ground, he coughed out some blood.

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    Qin Yutong looked worried as she helped Zhang Ruochen up. Her hands came away damp. They were quickly dyed red with blood.

    There was a half-foot-long gash on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. It was deep enough to see the bone and looked terrifying.

    The Canglong Army¡¯s general¡¯s spear was a hair¡¯s breadth away from stabbing through his chest.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on the ground and activated his Holy Qi to dissolve the remaining power of the spear. His wound stopped bleeding.

    Letting out a long breath, he nced at Qin Yutong. ¡°I need to do something else. You return to the Phoenix Dance Pce.¡±

    Qin Yutong furrowed her delicate brow. ¡°But you¡¯re badly hurt. You must rest immediately to heal.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything I¡¯m not confident in before I recoverpletely. I¡¯ll return as soon as I finish that task.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up straight. He gave off a calm, confident, and elegant feeling.

    Then he covered himself in the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak and used a physical technique to rush out, disappearing under the night sky.

 Chapter 1032 - Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Provocation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to chase after Feng Yinchan. He didn¡¯t want her to escape and be asting threat.

    Feng Yinchan controlled two Wuchangs. Herbat ability wasparable to some beings on the Half-Saint Outer Rank. Who knew if she had other tricks too?

    During the golden era of the Ghost Cultivation Race and Necromancer Race, they wereparable to the Immortal Vampires. As the princess of the Ghost Cultivation Race, she must have many powerful trump cards.

    Feng Yinchan¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t very strong now. As long as Sikong One and Two could stop the two Wuchangs, Zhang Ruochen was confident he could kill Feng Yinchan even when wounded.

    Feng Yinchan escaped out of the Provincial Military Governor Residence with two injured Wuchangs. She flew hurriedly toward the central region of the Sacred City.

    When Zhang Ruochen caught up to her, she¡¯d already escaped into the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. She¡¯d entered through the towering and majestic pce gates.

    Since Qing Yichan could ask her to help defeat Zhang Ruochen, then the Ghost Cultivation Race and Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion must have some strong partnership.

    I¡¯m stillte. If I let her escape, there will definitely be danger in the future.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed, but he stopped. He didn¡¯t continue pursuing.

    The Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion wasn¡¯t only a residence. It was a huge and ancient pce city. The ancient aura gave off a grandiose feeling.

    The vast square before the pce waspletely made out of jade. The towering city walls were like rows of mountain ridges. Electricity rippled across the walls with a magnificent feeling.

    Standing on the ground and looking up at the city walls, one could see various opulent red pces. Some were built along the mountain and reached into the clouds. The lights that came from them were like a starry sky. It felt mysterious and wispy.

    The Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion was guarded heavily. Every now and then, there would be a team of guards riding tigers or lions. Carrying long spears, they would survey the city walls.

    From afar, Zhang Ruochen gazed at the namete hanging above the pce gate. He narrowed his eyes at the words ¡°Lingxiao Mansion,¡± finding it painful to look at them.

    Eight hundred years ago, the namete should have said ¡°Emperor Ming Pce.¡±

    This was the royal pce of the Sacred Central Empire.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a sword and had it float in the air. Then he took out Liao Huacheng¡¯s and Qing Yichan¡¯s heads. With a sh, the sword streaked out and nailed into the namete with the two bloody heads.

    Boom.

    The powerful Sword Qi shattered the purple namete with a strong collision force. It nailed into the wall with the two heads.

    At that moment, dense runes emerged from the center of the pce. It formed a defense formation that covered the entire Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    ¡°Who dares to attack the Heavenly King Mansion?¡± an angry roar thundered, shaking the Spiritual Qi in the air violently.

    Who dared to attack the Heavenly King Mansion? Not even a Saint had such guts.

    The Monks in nearby regions were all shocked and peered at the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    ¡°Oh my, someone shattered the namete with a sword. Is he dering war with the imperial court?¡±

    ¡°Who is so wild? Is he captured?¡±

    ...

    Loud wind sounded inside the mansion and various figures flew out.

    The surveince guards all gathered at the outer gate with their weapons out. They looked very angry and powerful.

    ¡°Look...It¡¯s General Liao and General Qingyi¡¯s heads...Someone killed them...¡± a terrified voice said.

    Two generals had been killed and the pce¡¯s namete was destroyed. This was undeniably a p to the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion¡¯s face. They were humiliated.

    A Saint arrived and personally ordered, ¡°Seal the entire city and do not let him escape. For those that provoke the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, death is the only end.¡±

    By the time the city was sealed, Zhang Ruochen had already escaped back to the Phoenix Dance Pce.

    In a grand pavilion of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, a group of domineering leaders of the Sacred City gathered around to discuss Zhang Ruochen.

    This included five generals of the Canglong Army, three of the four lords, Princess Feng Yinchan of the Ghost Cultivation Race, and Yin Xuanji of the Necromancer Race.

    In addition, the top saint of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion and main general of the Canglong Army had also arrived with their true bodies. They sat at the front.

    With such a scene, even other Saints would want to escape.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that they were only discussing how to capture or kill a Fifth Level Half-Saint junior?

    Feng Yinchan was very slender. She looked like a 14 or 15-year-old. In reality, this wasn¡¯t her physical body. Her body was left in theherworld. She couldn¡¯t bring it out.

    For her and Yin Xuanji, only their saint souls could escape from theherworld. Her body now was chosen from the thousand-year corpses collected by the Necromancer Race. It was 70%patible with her saint soul.

    The owner of this body had been an immortal saint from ten thousand years ago. Even after living for almost a thousand years, she still looked like a teen girl. Her features hadn¡¯t changed even after death and were maintained for thousands of years.

    After melding with a saint body, Feng Yinchan¡¯s cultivation had indeed improved vastly. However, if the body wasn¡¯t 100%patible with the saint soul, there were also big disadvantages. As her cultivation deepened, the disadvantages would be more obvious.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen really did kill Qingyi Chan. I¡¯m sure of this.¡± Feng Yinchan¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Zhang Ruochen has two powerful Buddhist monks with him. Judging from their physical features and martial techniques, I think they are Sikong One and Two from the Half-Saint Outer Rank.¡±

    Chi Yutang sat across from her and scoffed coldly. ¡°No wonder Zhang Ruochen could kill so many generals after entering the Half-Saint Realm recently. He has such powerful helpers.¡±

    Feng Yinchan nced at Chi Yutang and smirked. She didn¡¯t bother reminding him. Zhang Ruochen indeed had two helpers from the Outer Rank, but he himself was powerful too.

    Anyone who underestimated him had died tragically.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen had once interacted with Sikong One, Sikong Two, and the Deity of the Blood God Sect at the headquarters of the ck Market in Tiantai State,¡± the main general of the Canglong Army said.

    ¡°Their appearance isn¡¯t that shocking,¡± he continued. ¡°Even more troublesome is that Zhang Ruochen must have some secret treasure that canpletely cover his aura. I can¡¯t find him with my saintly senses at all. Plus, his Spiritual Power is very strong. He can sense a Saint¡¯s aura beforehand. Whenever I arrive, he¡¯s already escaped. He¡¯s despicable.¡±

    With that, the main general looked at his five generals and ordered, ¡°Yan Tong, Bai Xinglou, you five don¡¯t leave the Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion these days, lest Zhang Ruochen assassinate you.¡±

    Yan Tong and Bai Xinglou were unconvinced. They rubbed their fists, eager to try and fight against Zhang Ruochen. Their cultivations were above Qingyi Chan and they were the strongest of the ten generals. However, they were forced to hide inside Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion by a junior in the Half-Saint Realm. They were naturally angry.

    However, they couldn¡¯t go against their main general.

    ¡°I¡¯ve received a message,¡± the powerful Saint from the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion said. ¡°Chi Wansui will hurry back in two days. By then, we can easily set up a trap and kill Zhang Ruochen and his helpers.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother is finallying back! Haha!¡± Chi Yutangughed. ¡°This is great. I¡¯d like to see how Zhang Ruochen will continue being so wild. No matter who, anyone offends the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion will die.¡±

    What had happened tonight shook the Sacred City again.

    ¡°Two more generals had died. One of them is the strong Qingyi Chan. Five generals of the Canglong Army have died already.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been proved that the killer is indeed Zhang Ruochen, the Time and Space Descendant. The princess of the Ghost Cultivation Race personally saw him use the powers of time and space.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance is so aggressive. He killed two generals in a row and personally went to the pce gate of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. He shattered the namete and nailed the two generals¡¯ heads onto the wall.¡±

    After a night of buildup, news of Zhang Ruochen killing Liao Huacheng and Qingyi Chan spread throughout the city the next morning. The young Monks were all excited. They wished they were Zhang Ruochen and could also do such shocking things.

    As for why Zhang Ruochen killed the five generals, no young person cared to find out. They just thirsted for power and bing famous in a night.

    More and more young Monks worshipped Zhang Ruochen in the Saint City. His fame was about to reach the level of Cai Jinglun, the new top of the rank, and Chi Wansui.

    Of course, some also looked down on him.

    ¡°I heard that Chi Wansui will hurry back soon. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s good days won¡¯tst long. The Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion will definitely fight back.¡±

    ¡°They invited a princess of the Ghost Cultivation Race and a talent from the Necromancer Race just to take care of Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Chu Siyuan, who¡¯d been visiting the Cai Family, had a terrible headache these days.

    He¡¯d never expected that Zhang Ruochen would make such a big deal and upend the Sacred City. If Zhang Ruochen continued, he would definitely cause true trouble.

    Chu Siyuan used his Spiritual Power to try and find where Zhang Ruochen was hiding and stop his bloodshed. At the same time, he worried the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion would use some extreme measures against Zhang Ruochen.

    However, he¡¯d failed.

    A powerful Spiritual Power figure had covered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura. Even Chu Siyuan couldn¡¯t find him.

    In my entire life, my Spiritual Power has never been weaker than anyone else. Who can hide from me?

    Chu Siyuan was very stubborn. In anger, he pounded his chest with his fists. With a cough, he spat out blood.

    He drew with his blood and used the power of the Blood Way to calcte again.

    How could the Painter Sect¡¯s leader admit defeat?

    Trying his hardest, Chu Siyuan finally found a general area. However, he couldn¡¯t lock onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s specific location. Finding him would be like finding a pin in a haystack.

    Chu Siyuan naturally didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen had the Buddhist beads from Master Yintuoluo that could cover his aura.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy to find him.

 Chapter 1033 - Long Time No See

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Long Time No See</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Phoenix Dance Pce was a massive force,parable to some middle age ns. It would be impossible for another force to control it.

    However, 800 years ago, the royal Zhang Family gradually seeped into the Phoenix Dance Pce and became deeply rooted.

    After that, Lord Twelve used many tricks to take control of a majority of the pce without anyone realizing. As for the Phoenix Dance Pce¡¯s force in the Sacred City, it waspletely controlled by Lord Twelve.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen was absolutely safe in it.

    After returning to the Phoenix Dance Pce, Zhang Ruochen entered the scroll world and started to treat himself. Even without the Withered Pill, Zhang Ruochen still recovered very quickly. He soon reached his peak state again.

    At the same time, his cultivation had improved somewhat.

    This time, he didn¡¯t leave immediately. He¡¯d learned a lot from the battle with Qingyi Chan and also discovered his ws.

    His biggest weakness was naturally his cultivation ne.

    The difference between a Fifth Level Half-Saint and a Ninth Level Half-Saint was like someone on the ground and someone in heaven. Other than abnormalities like Zhang Ruochen, even the nine Heirs couldn¡¯t cross that distance.

    Ninth Level Half-Saints also had huge differences between one other.

    Guo Lu, in the beginning stage, was on a different level from Yan Honglie and Qingyi Chan who were in theter stages of the Ninth Level.

    Without using the powers of time and space, Zhang Ruochen would be in a very passive situation if he fought against a Monk in theter stage of the Ninth Level.

    My internal injuries have mostly healed. It¡¯s time to try for the seventh aperture of the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm.

    Once I sessfully cultivate it, I¡¯ll have another trump card. I won¡¯t be forced to reveal that I¡¯m the Time and Space Descendant whenever I fight against a strong enemy.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen still wasn¡¯t advanced in time and space. He was also wanted by the imperial court. If he revealed that he was the Time and Space Descendant, it was obviously a bad thing.

    It was best if he didn¡¯t have to use the powers of time and space. If he used them, it must be for a fatal shot.

    Each palm has seven apertures. I¡¯ve already opened the sixth aperture in both hands. Only the aperture in the palm is left.

    The seventh aperture was the biggest one in the palm. Once it was opened, the two palms would each form a Qi cirction. Any casual palm would unleash 30 times the originalbat ability.

    Zhang Ruochen stood below the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree and started cultivating the palm technique ording to the chant in the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm scripture.

    Boom, boom.

    With each palm he struck out, his blood would flow like a river of stars and rush to his palm. A cloud of Blood Qi dozens of meters wide would appear before his palm.

    For an entire month, Zhang Ruochen was immersed in practicing the palm technique. He seemed drunk on it and entered a mysterious state.

    With the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree as the heart, dozens of miles in radius were covered in Blood Qi. One could only hear palm prints sounding continuously.

    Opening the seventh aperture was not only difficult but also dangerous. Repeatedly practicing the palm technique and training his mindset could lower the danger.

    At one point, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood turned boiling hot and bubbled violently. It started flooding toward the heart of his palm.

    The heart of his palm was the seventh aperture, the Labor Aperture.

    Boom!

    His hands seemed to transform into two bronze bells. They produced a deafening noise from the collision.

    In reality, the Labor Aperture was even sturdier than a bell. Trying to open it was as difficult as trying to pierce metal with water.

    The Blood Qi crashed against the Labor Aperture more than 800 times to no avail. Instead, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms cracked open.

    A drop of blood dripped from the crack to his fingertip.

    Zhang Ruochen had cultivated the Five Elements Chaotic Body and had refined the souls of a saint dragon and elephant into his arms. He still couldn¡¯t bear the collision.

    Any other human Monk would have disabled his arms from a single hit like that.

    After more than 3,600 hits, Zhang Ruochen finally stopped. His first attempt at opening the seventh aperture had failed.

    He couldn¡¯t help it. His arms were now a bloody mess. If he continued trying, it would be very dangerous.

    When his arms healed, he began to reflect on what had happened.

    Next, he immediately started his second attempt. He spent nine whole days and tried more than 4,200 times.

    He failed once again.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give up, because he could feel that the Labor Aperture had started loosening. He could finally see hope for sess.

    He continued for his third attempt.

    This time, he activated his Blood Qi and hit the Labor Aperture more than 4,900 times. The aperture grew looser and looser. It was about to open.

    Kaboom!

    After close to 5,000 hits, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms suddenly turned scalding hot. With that, his Holy Qi actually connected to the Spiritual Qi in the air.

    ¡°Sess!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed. He opened his hands and seven Blood Qi vortexes appeared immediately on his palms. The vortexes grew bigger and bigger. They seemed to be about to absorb the entire world.

    At the same time, the seven apertures also formed their own Qi circtions. A powerful force flowed through the seven apertures.

    How powerful would his palm be if he attacked?

    ording to the scripture, if Iplete the seventh aperture, I can unleash 64 times thebat ability.

    As of now, Zhang Ruochen had only opened the seventh aperture. He hadn¡¯tpleted it yet.

    ording to his estimations, if he used all his might, he could unleash 40 times the power. That would far surpass the average saint spell.

    Of course, he already had the foundation toplete the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm. Unleashing 64 times the power was only a matter of time.

    Next, I will refine divine blood and saintify the seventh aperture to strengthen my palm power.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a drop of divine blood. Holding it in his hands, he began to absorb the divine power and Blood Qi within it. Next, he activated that powerful saintly strength and directed it at his seventh aperture.

    After refining 40 drops of divine blood, he¡¯d raised the seventh apertures of both palms to the Saint Realm.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands both had seven glittering spots. It was like he was holding seven stars in each hand, and it gave off a very mysterious feeling.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Zhang Ruochen raised his right hand. The saintified seventh apertures instantly grew dazzlingly bright. The air within hundreds of miles shook violently.

    My hands have be the hands of a Saint. Even without using the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm or Seven-Apertures Blood Palm, I can still unleash a saint spell¡¯s power with my hands.

    There were 144 apertures in total in a human¡¯s body. After saintifying all of them, one¡¯s physical body would be a Saint.

    All 14 apertures in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands had reached the Saint Realm. He¡¯d taken a great step on the way to transforming his body into a Saint.

    Next were the 22 apertures on his arms, the 36 on his legs and feet, 36 on his core and organs, and 36 in his head.

    Obviously, the apertures in one¡¯s limbs were easier to cultivate while the ones in the head were the hardest. Thus, Zhang Ruochen decided to first refine his arms, feet, legs, and then his core and organs, and finally his head.

    After refining the 40 drops of divine blood, my cultivation has reached theter stage of the Fifth Level of the Half-Saint Realm.

    With my current cultivation and palm power, I won¡¯t lose even if I go against Qingyi Chan with only my palm technique. With the help of the powers of time and space, it won¡¯t be hard to kill her.

    Since he¡¯d improved greatly, Zhang Ruochen stopped cultivating in istion. He walked out of the scroll world.

    ...

    Snowkes the size of goose feathers fluttered down in the Sacred City. The red buildings were covered in ayer of white.

    The Sacred City was abnormally lively today. Every household was covered in decorations andnterns. Everyone had a joyous smile on their face, even the cultivators.

    Tonight was New Year¡¯s Eve. They would wee the New Year soon.

    Cultivators were humans too. Even if they were training elsewhere, they would try to go home and eat the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with their families. They would also give advice to the juniors of their families and gift weapons and pills.

    New Year¡¯s Eve was a happy moment for everyone. They all wished to be reunited with their families.

    Zhang Ruochen put on a long silver robe and walked down the snow-covered street by himself. He left behind a lonely track of footprints.

    It was a familiar city, but there were no familiar people.

    Granny Bai Su had told him that it was the Sacred Central Crypt that spread the rumor. It was because of them that the entire city knew he was the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire.

    From now on, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s path would be even more difficult.

    On New Year¡¯s Eve when he was 16 years old, the entire Sacred City had been filled with lights. It was so lively and filled with so much noise.

    Today, it was still lively and filled with noise, but Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t feel any warmth. He only felt endlessly lonely and lost.

    Before leaving the Phoenix Dance Pce, Granny Bai Su and Qin Yutong had specially told him that they¡¯d prepared dinner. They¡¯d hoped that he would go back earlier and eat with everyone.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel like it at all. He just wanted to walk and be alone.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    A familiar female voice came from ahead.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and looked up to the front of the street. His eyes brightened as he said, ¡°You... How did you find me?¡±

    Huang Yanchen with her sapphire-blue hair, like a beautiful goddess, stood a few hundred feet away and was looking at Zhang Ruochen. She was tall and had snow-white skin. Her cold aura was like an ice mountain, bing one with the fluttering snowkes.

    ¡°I knew you were in the Sacred City, so I especially came out tonight to find you. Zhang Ruochen, long time no see.¡± Huang Yanchen¡¯s voice was very cold, but she still smiled faintly.

    ¡°Long time no see indeed.¡± Zhang Ruochen also smiled.

    To be able to see Huang Yanchen on this special day, a bit of warmth found its way back into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    He didn¡¯t think about how Huang Yanchen could find him. Perhaps it was fate.

    People with no fate wouldn¡¯t find each other, no matter what.

    People with fate could be together forever no matter how unsuitable they were.

 Chapter 1034 - Seeing the Lights in all the Homes

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Seeing the Lights in all the Homes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    There was a servant around 16 or 17 years old beside Huang Yanchen. She wore a pale yellow dress and her little face was extraordinarily delicate.

    She studied Zhang Ruochen with a pair of curious eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen also noticed the servant beside Huang Yanchen. She was only around five feet tall. She had a pair of pointed ears, silver hair, a thin waist, and spirited eyes. Her skin looked translucent, like shimmering jade.

    She waspletely different from other servants. She had a special aura that gave off an extraordinary feeling.

    ¡°Your servant seems to have very high cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen studied her carefully with a faint smile.

    d in the pale yellow dress, the servant looked shy and embarrassed. She hid behind Huang Yanchen instinctively.

    ¡°She¡¯s a servant that the Chen Family gave me,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°Her name is Qing Mo. Her physique is very special and has high potential too. Her only w is that she hasn¡¯t interacted with the outer world much andcks experience.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was now an Heir and the Empress¡¯ disciple. The Chen Family in the Eastern Region obviously treated her differently.

    The servant they gifted her wasn¡¯t an ordinary Monk either.

    ¡°Qing Mo greets Lord Zhang.¡± The servant walked out and bowed to Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen and Zhang Ruochen walked side by side. The woman was beautiful while the man was handsome. They stepped on the snow and walked down the street, attracting many shocked gazes.

    A beatter, Huang Yanchen finally spoke. ¡°I heard much news about you aftering to the Sacred City. They said that you killed five generals of the Canglong Army. There are also rumors that you¡¯re the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire from 800 years ago.¡±

    ¡°Do you want an exnation?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    There were deep genuine emotions in Huang Yanchen¡¯s blue eyes. ¡°I only care about your safety. I don¡¯t wish for anything to happen to you.¡±

    ¡°I am indeed the Crown Prince,¡± Zhang Ruochen said honestly. ¡°I was thest crown prince of the Sacred Central Empire 800 years ago.¡±

    Not only were Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen married in name, they¡¯d also done it already. He felt like he shouldn¡¯t keep some things a secret.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem shocked.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Huang Yanchen. Her expression was calm and devoid of any surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯d gone specifically to investigate the Crown Prince and had some guesses long ago,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask before because I knew that you¡¯d tell me at the right time.¡±

    After cultivating for 15 years in the Tianlun Mark, her mindset has improved greatly. Zhang Ruochen could sense this fact clearly.

    Smiling, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Since you know my identity now, do you n on being on my side or Empress Chi Yao¡¯s side?¡±

    When he said this, he was also telling Huang Yanchen clearly that he and Empress Chi Yao were on two opposite sides.

    One was a criminal wanted by the imperial court. One was a disciple of the Empress. However, they just had to be a couple. Even Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know how they could continue down this path.

    Huang Yanchen stopped walking and stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I¡¯ll forever be on your side. This won¡¯t change no matter what happens.¡±

    She¡¯d clearly made a great decision and would sacrifice a lot for this. From now on, she would have to withstand pressures from all sides with Zhang Ruochen. The entire world would be her enemy.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°There¡¯s something else. Chi Wansui has returned to the Sacred City. If you go against the Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion and Canglong Army again, you must be extra careful.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. Let¡¯s not talk about killing,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, chuckling. ¡°It¡¯s so hard for us to reunite. How about we find a ce and drink together?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Huang Yanchen thought carefully and said, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a Kongyue Mountain outside the Sacred City. There¡¯s an ancient tower at the mountaintop. It has 74 levels and thousands of years of history. Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. The Sacred City must be very lively. If we stand at the top of the tower, we should be able to see all the city lights.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned dazed. He thought of Chi Yao from 800 years ago.

    When he was 16 years old, Chi Yao had also said that she wanted to see all the lights of the Sacred City. Thus, Zhang Ruochen had brought her to Kongyue Mountain and stayed at the top of the tower for the entire night.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Yanchen asked after seeing that Zhang Ruochen was dazed.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°Nothing. I just thought of some things that I shouldn¡¯t think about. Let¡¯s go to Kongyue Mountain now.¡±

    Instead of flying, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen walked to the top of Kongyue Mountain.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen released the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Demon Ape. He had them stand guard outside the tower and not let any Monks enter.

    ¡°Lord Chen, don¡¯t worry,¡± the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit said, patting its stomach. ¡°I will definitely guard the mountain seriously. No one will be able to take a step in.¡±

    By the time Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen made it to the top, the sky had already darkened.

    There was a sea of stars in the sky. There was a sea of lights below it too.

    Like a little girl, Huang Yanchen rested her porcin-like face against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s so quiet here and the view is beautiful. If only it could be like this forever.¡±

    ¡°I also thought like this 800 years ago.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°However, even if the tree wants to stay still, the wind won¡¯t stop. It¡¯s not easy to find peace and quiet.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Huang Yanchen nodded. Her glossy lips moved as she said, ¡°The dead souls in the east, the Death Zen Sect in the south, the Immortal Vampires in the north... There are signs of chaos all over Kunlun¡¯s Field. No one can enjoy peace alone.¡±

    ¡°Brother Chen, I think you should gather the old members and establish a n first, then be a powerful force in one area. When the timees, take over the Empress¡¯ world and re-establish the Sacred Central Empire.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen caressed Huang Yanchen¡¯s beautiful face. He shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Eight hundred years have already passed. There are those who are still loyal to the Sacred Central Empire, but there are more calctive people.¡±

    ¡°With my current cultivation, I can¡¯t control them yet. Once I call them back, I may be taken advantage of. They would use me as their puppet. The thing I need to do now is to raise my own cultivation.

    ¡°When I¡¯m strong enough, people wille and submit to me even without my status as the Crown Prince.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had always thought that he could only be strong if he himself was strong. If he borrowed help, there would always be many hidden threats.

    He rarely revealed his worries, but tonight was a special day. The woman beside him was also very close to him. It wasn¡¯t that big of a deal to say the things he was thinking.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen stopped discussing the world. Instead, they talked about their recent experiences.

    Zhang Ruochen also asked about his mother. After learning that she was alright, he was relieved.

    The night grew darker. The snow came down harder too.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen shared a gon of wine and rested against each other. Rather than cold, there was ineffable warmth.

    Half-sober and half-drunk, Kong Lanyou¡¯s image shed across Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Tonight was New Year¡¯s Eve. Was she still at the Royal Tombs? Was she alone? Was she feeling lonely?

    ¡°Yanchen, I need to bring you somewhere.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the half-asleep Huang Yanchen, but his eyes were pointed in the direction of the Royal Tombs. No matter how Kong Lanyou treated him, she was still his cousin. As the elder one, shouldn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen be more generous?

    Some things had to be faced.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Huang Yanchen asked sleepily.

    There was no coldness about her now. She was like a dazed teenager, following Zhang Ruochen down the tower.

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand after we get there,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    When they reached the bottom of the tower, Zhang Ruochen smelled a peculiar scent of meat. The fragrance had surpassed the level of delicious.

    Crackle, pop.

    In the distance, there was a huge bonfire. The servant called Qing Mo was roasting a seven-meter-long beast. The meat had already be golden and the enticing smell covered the entire Kongyue Mountain.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Demon Ape still had a bit of a demon¡¯s Qi. They sprawled behind Qing Mo and drooled like hungry kittens.

    ¡°Sister Qing Mo, how much longer will it take?¡± The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was so hungry that it was about to go crazy. Its eyes were bloodshot and it dug two ditches by pawing on the ground.

    The Demon Ape also stared at Qing Mo pleadingly.

    Qing Mo pursed her lips with a bit of disdain and said, ¡°You two eat so much. You¡¯ve already eaten four beasts and you¡¯re still hungry? Especially you, Guoguo. You¡¯re so tiny. How can you eat so much meat?¡±

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit rubbed its chubby cheeks against Qing Mo¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s because Sister Qing Mo¡¯s barbeque meat is the best. You¡¯re on a whole other level than Lord ckie and Lord Chen¡¯s cooking skills.¡±

    Qing Mo tapped the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done. You can eat now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked over to try some of the meat that Qing Mo had cooked. The fragrance was extremely tantalizing. Even though Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have to eat food anymore, he still couldn¡¯t resist it.

    However, as soon as Qing Mo spoke, the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Demon Ape pounced and upended the bonfire. They fought each other and devoured crazily. An instantter, the huge beast waspletely gone. Not even a single bone remained.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit patted its round stomach. ¡°Sister Qing Mo, you really have talented hands. Not only is the meat you cook delicious, it¡¯s also like spiritual medicine and can improve cultivation.¡±

    Qing Mo couldn¡¯t stand how greedy the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was acting. She covered her smile with a hand and suddenly saw Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen below the tower. She immediately rose to bow. ¡°Greetings, Princess and Lord Zhang.¡±

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Demon Ape were worried that Zhang Ruochen would berate them, so they pretended like nothing had happened. Immediately straightening, they got up and left. They started patrolling the mountain with menacing expressions.

    ¡°Lord Chen told me to patrol the mountain,¡± the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit sang as it walked. ¡°After patrolling the east mountain, I¡¯ll patrol the west.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and sighed. ckie had influenced the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Demon Ape too much. They were more and more unreliable.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t berate them. He took Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, and Demon Ape away from Kongyue Mountain and toward the Royal Tombs.

 Chapter 1035 - Royal Tombs

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Royal Tombs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Royal Tombs were in the west of the Sacred City. It was in an open mountain ridge. Looking from afar, it was pitch ck and very eerie.

    There wereyers of dark clouds in the sky that covered the starspletely.

    Before the Sacred Central Empire was destroyed, the Royal Tombs had been a forbidden zone. It had been heavily guarded and no Monk could approach it.

    Eight hundred years had passed. Now, thend outside was covered in umted snow and fallen leaves. Weeds grew freely, giving off an abandoned and deste feeling.

    Actually, the Royal Tombs weren¡¯t only a forbidden zone. It was a ce where killing was forbidden too.

    The ancestors of the royal Zhang Family had used great emperor-level techniques to construct more than one Emperor-level formations and protect the tombs.

    When the Sacred City had been conquered, some Saints had tried to break into the Royal Tombs and steal the treasures inside. However, none of them hade out alive.

    As the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire, Zhang Ruochen naturally knew how to enter it. He could avoid the formations¡¯ attacks by following some special paths.

    ¡°Follow me closely and don¡¯t make mistakes,¡± Zhang Ruochen reminded. ¡°Otherwise, there will be big problems.¡±

    After entering the mountain range where the Royal Tombs were, the air grew colder and eerier. Will-o¡¯-wisps flew out of some ces, transforming into skulls, dragons, snakes, and soldiers.

    ¡°These aren¡¯t regr will-o¡¯-wisps. They¡¯re the mes formed by a great emperor-level formation. Any Saint who gets touched by them will be burned to ashes.¡±

    Hearing this, the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit¡¯s limbs trembled. Its legs turned to jelly and it didn¡¯t dare to make any missteps.

    The Royal Tombs took up a vast space. It was boundless. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group walked for dozens of miles, but they¡¯d still only traveled across a tiny portion. The surrounding mountains, gullies, and forests were silent. It stood in stark contrast to the liveliness of the Sacred City.

    Suddenly, the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit let out a strange cry. Everyone stopped in surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ruochen hurriedly activated his Holy Qi and formed palm prints with his hands. He was ready in defense.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit pointed into the near distance. ¡°There are footprints.¡±

    Qing Mo let out a breath. She¡¯d been very nervous and thought they¡¯d really run into danger. ¡°Guoguo, those are only footprints. Don¡¯t freak out over nothing. I almost died from fear.¡±

    Qing Mo stuck out her tongue and twisted the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit¡¯s ears, almost lifting it up.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t lower his guard though. He walked to the footprints to investigate them. The surroundings were covered in dense verdure, so the footprints weren¡¯t covered in snow.

    ¡°The footprints are still fresh. Someone must havee during the past two days. Who could enter the Royal Tombs?¡±

    The footprints were of varying sizes and depths. They didn¡¯te from one person. Clearly, they weren¡¯t Kong Lanyou¡¯s.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. Some people probably broke into the Royal Tombs.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was serious.

    One must know that the Royal Tombs were an extremely dangerous area. Anyone who could avoid the various great emperor-level formations and reach this area were above-average people.

    The group continued forward.

    A whileter, they found blood on the ground. A battle had urred not long ago.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit sniffed powerfully. It rushed into an open space and dug out a bunch of dirt, sending the thick snow flying.

    It dug out six bodies from the ground. They¡¯d been burned ck and had be scorched corpses. They were like six man-shaped matches.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to one and cut open the topyer with the Abyss Ancient Sword and revealed the skeleton inside.

    The skeleton gleamed like metal and was extremely hard. Strands of pure Holy Qi poured out too. It was evident that these people had very strong cultivations when they¡¯d been alive.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Ruochen had a new discovery.

    There were some strange patterns on the bones that shimmered with gold light.

    ¡°Those are corpse patterns,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°Only Monks from the Necromancer Race and Death Zen Sect can inscribe them. You can produce powerful battle corpses after carving them onto a corpse¡¯s bones, skin, and meridians.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. After slicing open the other five burnt corpses, he discovered corpse patterns on all their bones.

    ¡°These must be the battle corpses produced by the Necromancer Race.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had seen that the Death Zen Buddhist Way had records about the corpse patterns. They had a Buddhist style and werepletely different from the corpse patterns on these six burnt bodies.

    The Necromancer Race had a very deep heritage and was skilled in many ancient and secret spells. They could enter all sorts of dangerous relics and steal the corpses of ancestors of many ns.

    One could only create powerful battle corpses by using powerful bodies.

    The Necromancer Race didn¡¯t only rob Saint graves. Apparently, at their peak, they¡¯d even entered an ancient god¡¯s grave and stole half of a deity¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Did the Necromancer Race break into the Royal Tombs to steal the corpse of Emperor Ming?¡±

    Other than the emperor¡¯s corpse, there was nothing else that was worth it for the Necromancer Race to risk everything and break into the Royal Tombs.

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists. Fury burned in his eyes.

    His ancestors¡¯ spirits shouldn¡¯t be disturbed. His ancestors¡¯ bodies shouldn¡¯t be battle puppets of other people.

    The Necromancer Race¡¯s actions were clearly more despicable than the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    ¡°There are six battle corpses here,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°They were probably created with Saint bodies, but were disabled by some type of fire. It¡¯s evident that there¡¯s a powerful guard in the Royal Tombs.¡±

    ¡°Guard?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately thought of Kong Lanyou.

    Of course, it was possible that it wasn¡¯t her.

    With Kong Lanyou¡¯s cultivation, if she attacked, the battle corpses would probably have been burned to ash. How could they be preserved sopletely? The corpses didn¡¯t have Kong Lanyou¡¯s aura either.

    Zhang Ruochen had the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Demon Ape bury the six burnt corpses again. ¡°We¡¯ve only discovered six destroyed battle corpses but no Monks of the Necromancer Race. Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps...they¡¯ve already escaped,¡± Qing Mo said timidly.

    ¡°That would be great if it¡¯s true,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    He¡¯d already made a note of this in his mind. If the Necromancer Race dared to offend his ancestors, then he would make them pay no matter what.

    As they continued forward, their view grew wider.

    There were various huge stone tablets between the mountains, as well as tombs scattered all over.

    Each tomb was taller than a mountain and emanated an intimidating aura. The eerie Qi released from the tombs solidified into clouds with purple, silver, and gold light.

    Zhang Ruochen crossed a dark green stone bridge and went toward a shorter tomb. Even though it was shorter, it was still around 100 feet tall and built from huge boulders.

    There was an ancient stone tablet before the tomb. It was hundreds of feet tall. Standing before the tablet, Zhang Ruochen was like a speck of dust.

    There were lines of words inscribed on the back of the tablet. On the front, there were only two powerful words: Empress Tomb.

    There was no specific name.

    It was empty and there were no fallen leaves before it. The snow that fell down didn¡¯t cover the dark green stonepletely. Clearly, someone hade to sweep it recently.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯te to see you in 800 years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the tomb. Huang Yanchen walked to his right and also knelt down to kowtow.

    Behind them, Qing Mo, the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, and Demon Ape all knelt down to face the tomb with serious expressions.

    In the near distance, at the edge of the square, a beauty with white hair walked out of a huge parasol tree.

    It was Kong Lanyou.

    Staring at Zhang Ruochen who was kneeling on the ground, her beautiful eyes were filled withplicated feelings. Crystal tears flowed out.

    She¡¯d received Zhang Ruochen¡¯s letter long ago and knew that he was still alive, but she¡¯d still suffered. She was afraid that the letter had been forged.

    Thus, she stayed before her aunt¡¯s grave and never left it.

    She was only sure that her cousin was still alive when she personally saw Zhang Ruochen enter the Royal Tombs and kneel before her aunt¡¯s grave.

    After kowtowing to his mother, Zhang Ruochen stood up again. He looked to the edge of the square and stared at Kong Lanyou.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit¡¯s eyes widened. It shook in fear and then forced itself to be calm again. ¡°Someone actually broke into the Royal Tombs! Lord Chen, you all retreat and I¡¯ll go meet her.¡±

    It didn¡¯t dare go against Kong Lanyou alone, so it dragged the Demon Ape along.

    Standing before Kong Lanyou, the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit clenched its ws into fists. Its demonic Qi red as it thundered coldly, ¡°Are you a human or ghost?¡±

    Kong Lanyou didn¡¯t reply. Her resentful eyes kept staring at Zhang Ruochen who was walking towards her. Tears fell down like a curtain of beads.

    ¡°You think I can¡¯t do anything about you if you don¡¯t talk? You¡¯re forcing me to attack!¡±

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit didn¡¯t attack personally. It pushed the Demon Ape to test Kong Lanyou¡¯s cultivation.

    The Demon Ape charged and extended a huge palm to smash down on Kong Lanyou¡¯s head.

    Kaboom!

    The Demon Ape crashed against an invisible wall and flew out like a huge leather ball. It fell onto the ground with a boom.

    Kong Lanyou remained standing in ce.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit gasped. Its teeth chattered as it realized it was facing a great enemy. It retreated immediately.

    ¡°Lord Chen, this is a strong cultivator. What should we do?¡± It was ready to run for its life.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored it. He walked straight toward Kong Lanyou. The distance between them kept shortening¡ªten steps, nine, eight...

    Terrified, the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit yelled, ¡°Lord Chen...be careful, she¡¯s really a strong cultivator... Don¡¯t underestimate your enemies...¡±

 Chapter 1036 - One Tear, One Bead

    <h4>Chapter 1036: One Tear, One Bead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s tears pinged when they dropped onto the ground. Each teardrop had solidified into a translucent bead. They glittered.

    With her cultivation, a drop of her blood was able to pierce a mountain. A strand of her hair could cut a river.

    A teardrop was naturally filled with saintly might as well. They were tens of thousands of times more valuable than the world¡¯s most precious gems.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit picked up a teardrop the size of a mung bean. White saintly light instantly flooded out and covered its small ws.

    Shocking divine power rushed into the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, making its body crack and pop. In that instant, its physical strength increased substantially.

    ¡°This is good.¡±

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit¡¯s eyes gleamed greedily. It grabbed the teardrops and shoved them into its mouth. It could tell that the white-haired woman wasn¡¯t an enemy, so it ate without any worry.

    At the moment, the white-haired woman was hugging Lord Chen. She was probably a lover that Lord Chen took care of on the side.

    It felt that Lord Chen was being a bit too much. After all, Princess Yanchen was right there. Even if he was the Crown Prince and had a special status, he should still be more reserved. He couldn¡¯t be so obvious.

    What woman wouldn¡¯t get jealous?

    However, the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit didn¡¯t think too much when it saw the teardrops that kept falling to the ground. It pounced instantly and picked them up, shoving them into its mouth.

    After eating six beads, it felt something wrong. Its entire body swelled and felt burning heat surge out.

    One teardrop contained a terrifying amount of divine power. A regr person couldn¡¯t digest it at all and could die from bloating.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was very greedy and had eaten six in a row.

    The six teardrops hung in its body like six small suns. Its body kept expanding until it was dozens of meters tall. mes shot out of it.

    A huge burning rabbit appeared before everyone.

    ¡°Lord Chen, save me...¡± the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit cried, rushing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    At the moment, Zhang Ruochen was enjoying his reunification with Kong Lanyou. They hadn¡¯t seen each other in forever and had many things to talk about. They didn¡¯t want to care about the rabbit at all.

    Kong Lanyou waved her hand as if swatting a fly and sent the rabbit flying hundreds of feet away.

    ncing at the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, Zhang Ruochen smiled but wasn¡¯t worried for it. This rabbit was very unique. It could even digest the Divine Blood-red Earth, so it definitely wouldn¡¯t die from swallowing six teardrops.

    Kong Lanyou stood in the snow. Her long hair, even whiter than the snow, fell to the ground. Her eyes were still misty.

    ¡°Eight hundred years ago, I thought that you¡¯d left me forever and would nevere back. I don¡¯t know how I lived through these 800 years. I seemed to have only done two things: cultivate and take revenge. Eight hundred yearster, you appear again. My heart had died, but now, I see a shred of hope again.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how shocked I was when I first heard news about you?¡± she continued. ¡°How happy? How fearful?¡±

    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re so cruel. What reason could you have that would make you lie to me twice? I remember that you¡¯d never lied to me before. You¡¯ve always been straightforward with me. You¡¯ve always cared about me the most. Don¡¯t you know that my heart was torn apart whenever you lied to me?¡±

    With that, pings sounded on the ground again. Arge amount of translucent teardrops rolled.

    Her emotions, pent-up for 800 years, were vented out at this moment. She couldn¡¯t hold back at all.

    Staring at Kong Lanyou¡¯s face, Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh.

    He¡¯d thought that Kong Lanyou wasn¡¯t the Kong Lanyou from before. Eight hundred years would definitely change someone entirely.

    Now, he discovered that she hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    The one who¡¯d changed was he.

    He didn¡¯t dare to meet Kong Lanyou¡¯s eyes. Looking into the distance, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d still be persistent after 800 years. Can¡¯t time dilute someone¡¯s feelings?¡±

    Kong Lanyou looked at him with pitiful eyes. ¡°Have you always beenughing at me inwardly, thinking that I¡¯m still as stupid as before? I hadn¡¯t be smarter after 800 years.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    After a long silence, Zhang Ruochen extended a hand and patted Kong Lanyou¡¯s hair softly. I¡¯m sorry, he thought. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you or suspected you.

    Kong Lanyou rested her face softly against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. Closing her eyes, she extended her snow-white arms and hugged Zhang Ruochen tightly.

    Right now, she didn¡¯t look like a Saint Elder of Sacred Central Crypt at all. A happy smile ghosted her lips.

    She really hadn¡¯t changed at all in 800 years.

    There were always some people who had the most genuine and purest feelings. No matter how much time had passed, their hearts would still be exactly the same as before.

    Just as Kong Lanyou had said, she¡¯d only done two things throughout the 800 years: cultivated and taken revenge.

    ¡°Lord Chen, save me... I¡¯m burning to death... I can¡¯t...¡±

    The fire on the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit burned even brighter. It ran toward Zhang Ruochen again.

    Kong Lanyou sent it flying again. This time, it flew dozens of miles away. She really didn¡¯t want it toe back.

    In the distance, Qing Mo watched Zhang Ruochen and Kong Lanyou hug. Unhappiness colored her little face. Biting her lip lightly, she said, ¡°Princess...¡±

    Huang Yanchen nced over and cut her off.

    Zhang Ruochen and Kong Lanyou talked about many things, from childhood memories to recent experiences. They had a tacit agreement about not bringing up some sensitive things. They clearly didn¡¯t want to ruin the atmosphere.

    Kong Lanyou had calmed down and she smiled often.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I have to tell you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, trying his best to use a calm tone. ¡°I¡¯ve married Princess Yanchen.¡±

    Kong Lanyou bit her lips. Her smile was wiped away immediately. ¡°Brother Chen, don¡¯t you think you should introduce us? We¡¯re a family now, after all.¡±

    Huang Yanchen walked over and stood with Zhang Ruochen. Instead of a cold expression, she had a rare smile on her face.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at Kong Lanyou. ¡°Cousin, Kong Lanyou.¡± Then he pointed at Huang Yanchen to introduce her.

    However, Kong Lanyou spoke first. ¡°No need to introduce her a second time. I know that she¡¯s your wife, Huang Yanchen. Cousin, I have a question. Have you moved on from Chi Yao so quickly?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of bringing up the past?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s smile disappeared. He didn¡¯t answer Kong Lanyou and just turned around to stare at the headstone in the distance.

    ¡°For the next few days, I¡¯ll stay to guard my mother¡¯s tomb.¡±

    Kong Lanyou didn¡¯t force Zhang Ruochen to answer her question. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°When I entered the Royal Tombs, I saw battle corpses left behind by the Necromancer Race. There were signs of a battle too. Did you defeat them?¡±

    ¡°I never left this ce.¡± Kong Lanyou¡¯s eyes turned thoughtful. She shook her head and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s that person.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°That person must be a tomb guard. I met him more than once in the Royal Tombs. However, he was always hidden. He thinks that he can hide from my senses but doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve already sensed him.¡±

    So there really was a guard. Zhang Ruochen was instantly reassured.

    With the guard¡¯s abilities and the emperor-level formations of the Royal Tombs, the Necromancer Race wouldn¡¯t be able to easily steal his ancestors¡¯ corpses, no matter how mysterious their tricks were.

    Just then, the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit made another weird sound in the distance. Leaving a zing trail, it flew back. ¡°Lord Chen, save me... I saw a ghost! He chased me and wanted to eat me. Thankfully, I lost him!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow, feeling a headacheing. He really wanted to knock the rabbit unconscious so it would stop freaking out all the time.

    Qing Mo stood behind Huang Yanchen. Covering her mouth, she giggled. ¡°The Royal Tombs has a sacred strength that can kill ghosts so there aren¡¯t any evil beings. Guoguo, did your brain melt?¡±

    ¡°No, it really is a ghost. It looks just like a living being.¡±

    Guoguo rushed to Qing Mo and panted heavily.

    Seeing how serious the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was, Qing Mo grew more convinced. Curious, she asked, ¡°What exactly does the ghost look like?¡±

    Gesturing with its ws, the rabbit said, ¡°He looks like a menacing old monk with yellow teeth and leering eyes. He almost grabbed my tail, saying he wants to eat me. Thankfully, I ran fast enough. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable!¡±

    Seeing how serious it was, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned grave too.

    Whoosh.

    An old monk appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sight.

    Zhang Ruochen uttered a small noise and immediately looked to the center of the square.

    The old monk was dressed in a loose robe and held a wine gourd. Like a real ghost, he appeared out of thin air before them all.

    Guoguo¡¯s fur stood up straight. Pointing at the old monk, it screamed, ¡°Ghost! Lord Chen, it¡¯s that old ghost!¡±

    Only surprise shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. His emotions didn¡¯t actually fluctuate.

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s cultivation was very advanced. No matter if the old monk was friend or foe, he probably didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble.

    He was only surprised because he¡¯d seen this old monk at the Cai Family¡¯s banquet. Everyone had thought that he was an independent martial artist who was there for free food.

    Kong Lanyou walked over. Powerful Holy Qi rippled off of her, formingyers of saintly halos. Her eyes were as bright as stars. ¡°This isn¡¯t where you should be,¡± she warned. ¡°Leave immediately.¡±

    The old monk¡¯s eyes were fearful when they fell upon Kong Lanyou. Then he turned toward Zhang Ruochen. He lowered onto one knee and saluted Zhang Ruochen with his fists. ¡°Zhao Fu of the 36 Heavenly Spirits of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion. I came to guard the Royal Tombs under the pavilion lord¡¯s orders. Since the Crown Prince has arrived, I muste to greet you.¡±

    Clearly, the old monk had been hiding and watching Zhang Ruochen¡¯s every move. He hadn¡¯t shown himself until he was sure of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity.

 Chapter 1037 - Internal Chaos of the Sacred Central Crypt

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Internal Chaos of the Sacred Central Crypt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The old monk held a badge from the Guarding Dragon Pavilion. The badge was made out of a unique material that could not be replicated by others.

    Zhang Ruochen had never seen a member of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion, but he had to recognize the man¡¯s identity.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that the legendary Guarding Dragon Pavilion really existed?

    Zhang Ruochen returned the badge to Zhao Fu. ¡°Where are the other members of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was still very low, but Zhao Fu was very respectful and didn¡¯t dare offend him. ¡°Our members are dispersed throughout the Kunlun¡¯s Field. We all have different identities and missions. Only the pavilion lord knows everyone¡¯s identity.¡±

    Furrowing his brow, Zhang Ruochen continued asking, ¡°What exactly is the Guarding Dragon Pavilion¡¯s mysterious mission?¡±

    Zhao Fu shook his head and smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, I only know that my mission is to guard the Royal Tombs. I do not know the missions of others. However, the pavilion lord will definitely know.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked some other questions, such as where the pavilion lord was and if the Guarding Dragon Pavilion had taken away the Sacred Central Empire¡¯s treasury 800 years ago.

    However, Zhao Fu knew very little. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t find out any substantial information.

    Zhao Fu told Zhang Ruochen that his master had died. Before dying, he gave Zhao Fu the way to contact the pavilion lord. He could only use it during the most critical emergencies. Otherwise, it was the pavilion lord who contacted him.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t tell Zhao Fu to contact the pavilion lord. This didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t want to summon back the members of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion. He just felt that the time wasn¡¯t right yet.

    Right now, the state of Kunlun¡¯s Field was changing very quickly. Dark currents flowed and unpredictable catastrophes could erupt at any time.

    Whoever made the biggestmotion would attract the most attention and die the quickest.

    ¡°Actually, cousin, you can summon the members too,¡± Kong Lanyou said. ¡°If you issue the call for action, you¡¯ll be protected by the Guarding Dragon Pavilion and Sacred Central Crypt. In addition, there are the descendants of the royal Zhang family and our old supporters. We can totally take down the Sacred City and reestablish the Sacred Central Empire. You can proim yourself emperor and counter Chi Yao¡¯s First Central Empire.¡±

    She continued, ¡°Right now, the imperial court¡¯s army is restricted by the dead souls in the east, the Death Zen Sect in the south, and the Immortal Vampires in the north. They can¡¯t deal with us at all. We can take advantage of this and strengthen. We can expand our territory andpletely shatter the First Central Empire.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Your idea is good, but unfortunately, you only thought about the problem¡¯s surface.¡±

    Kong Lanyou bit her lips and her expression turned angry. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about her dignity.

    After all, she was a Saint Elder of the Sacred Central Crypt. She had 800 years of experience and extremely high cultivation. Everyone feared her. However, Zhang Ruochen still treated her like a little one and directly rejected her suggestion.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think so? Then let me analyze the current situation to you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°First of all, the dead spirits of the east, the Death Zen Sect of the south, and the Immortal Vampires of the north all aren¡¯t the First Central Empire¡¯s match. If Chi Yao decides to destroy them, she can do it easily.¡±

    Kong Lanyou naturally knew how terrifying the First Central Empire¡¯s strength was. She also knew how horrifying Chi Yao¡¯s cultivation was. However, she still didn¡¯t understand what Zhang Ruochen meant. She was confused.

    Looking at her, Zhang Ruochen shook his head, thinking, She really hasn¡¯t gotten smarter after all these years.

    ¡°I suspect that Chi Yao is training soldiers,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Training soldiers?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded in confirmation. ¡°The First Central Empire started a golden age for the Martial Way. There are countless Saints and everyone is brilliant. However, humans have been at peace for centuries. We¡¯ve be arrogant and proud. We¡¯ve forgotten the days where we fought for survival with the savage beasts.¡±

    ¡°If I was Chi Yao, standing at the peak of Kunlun¡¯s Field and seeing this situation, I would also attract some forces to challenge my soldiers.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°The Empress purposely refuses to clean up the mess in the three regions? Won¡¯t many innocent humans die? How can she be so cold?¡±

    Kong Lanyou thought carefully and her eyes turned cold. ¡°From what I know of her, it¡¯s really something she¡¯ll do. Cousin, you know her the best. Her calctions go deeper than anyone.¡±

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Secondly, the stone tablet left behind by the Thousand-bone Empress can only seal off theherworld and living world for a few years. It won¡¯t be long before even more and stronger dead spirits pour into Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°That is a true disaster. The entire Kunlun¡¯s Field united might not be able to fend them off. Faced with such a catastrophe, if we reestablish the Sacred Central Empire to fight against the First Central Empire now, what meaning is there other than killing more of us?¡±

    ¡°There are too many hidden dangers in the Kunlun¡¯s Field. Many ancient forces and powerful heads are stillying low, waiting for the right time. If we jump out first to reestablish the empire, we¡¯ll definitely be everyone¡¯s targets. We won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±

    Merely Pluto and the Blood Empress already made Zhang Ruochen feel very unsettled. Plus, Kunlun¡¯s Field didn¡¯t only have these two hidden threats.

    After all, the Immortal Vampires weren¡¯t the only ancient race.

    Disregarding the others, if the Necromancer Race and Ghost Cultivation Race dared to cause trouble, they must have some hidden tricks.

    The Kunlun¡¯s Field was too big. People like Zhang Ruochen coulde back to life 800 years after his death. Who knew what other illogical things were possible?

    With Kong Lanyou¡¯s current status and cultivation, she naturally knew many secrets about Kunlun¡¯s Field. Her small mouth moved, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She continued listening to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s exnation.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tone calmed down a bit as he said, ¡°Thirdly, can the Sacred Central Crypt really follow the royal Zhang Family again?¡±

    Hearing this, Kong Lanyou bit her lip. What muste will alwayse, she thought.

    Not avoiding it anymore, Zhang Ruochen asked her straightforwardly, ¡°Lanyou, you should give me an exnation about Peacock House, right? Why did you do it 800 years ago?¡±

    He had to ask it sooner orter. If not, there would always be something between him and Kong Lanyou.

    Kong Lanyou didn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes. She looked into the distant tombs and said, ¡°Cousin, I was still young back then. I didn¡¯t know why those things would happen at all, until... I didn¡¯t find out the truth until centuriester.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the truth?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Kong Lanyou fluttered hershes with a pleading expression. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you right now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the truth. Is it that hard to say?¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t understand.

    What exactly was Kong Lanyou hiding? Why wasn¡¯t she willing to reveal it?

    Eight hundred years had passed. Many things had happened and passed. What was the point of hiding it still?

    Kong Lanyou shook her head forcefully. ¡°Please, Cousin, don¡¯t force me. When I think I can tell you, I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t force you.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    Finally, Kong Lanyou let out a breath. She didn¡¯t want to hide the past from Zhang Ruochen, but she had no choice. Some things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Saint Elder of the Sacred Central Crypt,¡± Kong Lanyou said. ¡°If I wish, I canmand the various groups of the crypt. Cousin, no matter when you wish to reestablish the Sacred Central Empire, I¡¯ll aid you at first notice.¡±

    With Kong Lanyou¡¯s current cultivation and status, Zhang Ruochen was very touched that she could still say those things.

    However, the Sacred Central Crypt had already split off from the old supporters of the Sacred Central Empire. They had very deep conflicts. Even if they were forced to reunify, there would still be hidden threats.

    To Zhang Ruochen, it would be better to develop the Sacred Sect with all his power and create a force that truly belonged to him.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t ask Kong Lanyou if his identity was exposed because of her. He believed that Kong Lanyou wouldn¡¯t do something like that.

    There was only one other person left: Kong Hongbi.

    Kong Hongbi probably wants to use other forces to find me. He might not know my true identity, he thought.

    Seeing the cold light sh past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, Kong Lanyou asked, ¡°Cousin, what are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He didn¡¯t reveal the conflicts between him and Kong Hongbi. He didn¡¯t like relying on other people. If he could solve something by himself, he would definitely do it personally.

    Only if he was personally strong would he be truly strong.

    Following that, Zhang Ruochen remained in the Royal Tombs. In addition to guarding his mother¡¯s tomb, he also cultivated to improve himself.

    After refining divine blood, his cultivation had sessfully reached the pinnacle of the Fifth Level.

    One day, Zhao Fu brought news. ¡°There¡¯s internal chaos in the Sacred Central Crypt. The imperial court¡¯s army is mustering to take advantage of this chance and destroy them.¡±

    The Sacred Central Crypt wasn¡¯t unified within. They¡¯d gathered dozens of forces from the previous dynasty. The Peacock House was only the biggest amongst them.

    The various forces had different interests. It was possible for them to have conflicts.

    Receiving this news, Kong Lanyou nned on returning. ¡°Cousin, will you go back with me? After I settle the conflicts, I can help you be the crypt leader.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Huang Yanchen said, walking out immediately. ¡°The Sacred Central Crypt has just fallen to chaos and the imperial court¡¯s army has already gathered. Isn¡¯t it a bit odd? I suspect this has something to do with the Empress. She probably left the Central Emperor City with ns to eradicate the Sacred Central Crypt. Won¡¯t it be too dangerous for Brother Chen to go back with you?¡±

    Kong Lanyou thought carefully. Huang Yanchen¡¯s words weren¡¯tpletely without logic. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯lle find you after I settle the conflict.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought it was strange as well, but he knew that Kong Lanyou had to hurry back. The people of the Peacock House were still in the Sacred Central Crypt.

    Kong Lanyou hadn¡¯t changed in 800 years, but her responsibilities had be heavier. She was no longer that innocent little girl nor just Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cousin. She was a Saint Elder.

    ¡°Lanyou!¡± Zhang Ruochen called. ¡°Be careful,¡± he reminded her. ¡°If you see Chi Yao, don¡¯t go straight against her. One day, I¡¯ll personally go to her pce and make her pay for everything.¡±

    Kong Lanyou made a noise of agreement and nodded. Then she disappeared from the Royal Tombs as a streak of white light.

 Chapter 1038 - An Upper Class Void World Was About To Be Exhausted

    <h4>Chapter 1038: An Upper ss Void World Was About To Be Exhausted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t stay long in the Royal Tombs, for Qingmo and Elephant-swallowing Rabbit had heard a shocking message when they had been purchasing food outside.

    It¡¯s about the Blue Dragon Void World.

    The Blue Dragon Void World was on the edge of total exhaustion. The space became extremely fragile. The te broke in parts. Each day, there were violent earthquakes and volcanic eruptions.

    All native saints born there had left the world.

    The Qi of living creatures in saint level was extremely terrible. Once they were given out, they wouldrgely crack the fragile Blue Dragon Void World.

    The Qi of saint lives could break the Rules of the Heaven and the Earth. Atst, the saints themselves would die tragically.

    The Void World soldiers garrisoning in the Blue Dragon Void World had passed words back via some secret means.

    It was said that after each eruption,rge amount of jewels would be carried out from the bottom, including saintly rocks and saint jades.

    A Void World soldier at the Heavenly Realm had once collected a dozen of saintly rocks, which had made him wealthier than a lower level Half-Saint who had gathered wealth for more than dozens of years.

    Another Void World soldier at the Fish-Dragon Realm had once found a crystal-clear saint jade. After he finished refining it, he had reached the state of Half-Saint overnight. Even himself had no clue what had happened to him.

    As the Blue Dragon Void World was about to exhaust, all valuable materials would condense into the essence like saintly rocks or sacred medicine, or other more precious saint objects.

    It was said, the main material to refine the Divine Origin Pill, ¡°Saintly Source Sacred Liquid¡± was only produced at the time of a Void World¡¯s exhaustion.

    The reason why a Half-Saint could save years or dozens of years¡¯ practice by taking in a Divine Origin Pill was that he had robbed the origin of a world to trade for his own cultivation.

    The Saintly Source Sacred Liquid was extremely rare to find, which made the Divine Origin Pill invaluable. Even the households from the Middle Ages would have spent years to produce one.

    And the Seventh Level Divine Origin Pills, the Eighth Level and the Ninth Level couldn¡¯t even be found in those households nor the ancient sects.

    Therefore, the Saintly Source Sacred Liquid which was used to refine higher level Divine Origin Pills would only show up when the Upper ss Void World was about to exhaust.

    How many Upper ss Void World were around the Kunlun¡¯s Realm? No more than ten.

    An Upper ss Void World couldst for billions of years, if it were not destroyed on purpose.

    The Kunlun¡¯s Field had higher level Divine Origin Pills, but all inherited from Middle Ages. Even the few had been used to cultivate Nine Heirs.

    Now that an Upper ss Void World, Blue Dragon Void World was about to exhaust, enormous high level Saintly Source Sacred Liquid would be released. Maybe there would also be rare heavenly treasures. How could people not feel excited?

    ¡°Bing a Half-Saint overnight¡±, ¡°Pick up saintly rocks everywhere¡±, ¡°Enormous Saintly Source Sacred Liquid will be condensed¡±... all words spread among people.

    All monks in Kunlun¡¯s Field felt excited and wanted to go to the Blue Dragon Void World at once.

    Those ancient sects, houses from Middle Ages and saint families had known the news about the Blue Dragon Void World in advance. They had prepared well and were ready to leave at any minute.

    Everyone knew that there would be fierce fight in the Blue Dragon Void World, but none could stop themselves from getting involved.

    If you didn¡¯t go to rob, fight and take the risk, others would have the chance to acquire those treasures and rise to suppress you.

    When it came topetitions, neither you would move forward or you would fall behind.

    Not long ago the words went out, the Immortal Vampires and the Death Zen Sect also sent their powerful figures to the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Meanwhile, the beast ns in the Savage Barren Territory were also about to join. Some creatures on the Half-Saint Rank and the Half-Saint Outer Rank appeared in the Central Region, making big sensations.

    Among them, the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, ranked No.3 on the Half-Saint Rank had broken into a pass of the First Central Empire, swallowing 130,000 human troops garrisoned there, including a Saint of War.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon dered, ¡°You humans would better not go to the Blue Dragon Void World to rob the treasures. Otherwise, your young generation will die out.¡±

    In ancient times, the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon Sect had been fed on saint creatures, fighting with deities.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon from the Savage Barren Territory was not an heir, but a Taigu Remain with the purest blood.

    After it came of age, it would surely be an unparalleled king.

    On the Half-Saint Rank edited by the Saint Lady, the heir of the Sword Emperor, Xue Wuye only ranked No.4.

    The ranking of the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon ranked higher than Xue Wuye. It was clear that its power would be terrible.

    On the same day, the Royal Prince of the Kun [enormous legendary fish which could change into a roc], who ranked No.6 on the Half-Saint Rank, had surged out from the sea ande the the coast of the Kunlun¡¯s Field to give a strike with full strength.

    The area in thousands of kilometers had been shaken by it. A part of the te had been taken off from the Kunlun¡¯s Field to be an isted ind.

    The Royal Prince of the Kun had also dered, ¡°All ns of savage beasts who lived in water would also go to the Blue Dragon Void World to take the treasures. Human Half-Sains would better stay out of it. Once you got involved, you would call for humiliation.¡±

    The savage beasts living onnd of the Savage Barren Territory and the savage beasts living in water hade to a mutual understanding that they would unite and fight human race together, leaving no chance for humans to rob the resources of the Blue Dragon Void World.

    They wouldn¡¯t dare to fight humans in the Kunlun¡¯s Field as the cultivation of Empress Chi Yao was so terrible that all the savage beast kings had to lie down.

    But saint creatures could not enter the Blue Dragon Void World. Over there, the savage beasts would show their advantages, which would be enough to crush young human talents.

    The appearance of the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and the Royal Prince of the Kun was a sign of the savage beasts.

    If Chi Yao didn¡¯t cultivate the Nine Heirs, the most powerful human among the saints, Kong Hongbi would only rank No.34 on the Half-Saint Rank. Humans wouldn¡¯t stand a chance to win the savage beasts in robbing resources.

    Even if Chi Yao had cultivated the Nine Heirs, humans would only have shortened the distance. The savage beasts still had absolute power to win.

    After Zhang Ruochen left the Royal Tombs, he heard many messages about the Blue Dragon Void World in the Sacred City.

    ¡°The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was too arrogant! Master Lidi would be strong enough to crush it.¡±

    Many human monks felt indignant, wanting very much to vanquish the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon by themselves to reim human race¡¯s dignity.

    ¡°Master Lidi does rank higher than the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon on the Half-Saint Rank. But among the top 10, there are only three humans, but 7 savage beasts. Once the war happened, it would inflict great losses on our young talents.¡±

    ¡°So what? Are we scared of them?¡±

    The threats of the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and the Royal Prince of the Kun didn¡¯t scare off human monks. On the contraty, more talents were preapard to go to the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Huang Yanchen sighed, ¡°It would surely be a bloodbath in the Blue Dragon Void World. If the young human talents die out, there would be a gap in the top human power in the future. When the time came, the whole human race woulde to an end.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If human talents didn¡¯tpete for the resources, we would fall behind the savage beasts and wait for their suppression as well.¡±

    Qingmo frowned, and asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed, and said firmly, ¡°That Empress Chi Yao did have the vision to have built the Chaotic World Mountain outside the Realm, and bases in each Void World.¡±

    ¡°There must be a base in the Blue Dragon Void World as well. If the human talents were ughtered by the savage beasts, they could hide in the base and keep their lives.¡±

    Light could be seen in Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°Chen, what¡¯s your n? Should we go to the Blue Dragon Void World?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we will.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t blink. Obviously, he had already made the decision.

    An Upper ss Void World was about to exhaust. Such a chance would be rare in thousands of years. Once he missed this one, he wouldn¡¯t have a second chance.

    Dangerous as it was, he had to take the risk.

    To go to the Blue Dragon Void World, they had to go to the Chaotic World Mountain first, then got on the Void World Ship.

    There were also some worm holes in the Kunlun¡¯s Field, which connected with the Blue Dragon Void World. Some of the worm holes were in the Savage Barren Territory, some were overseas, and the others were only known by the households from the Middle Ages and ancient ns.

    ¡°So, we are leaving for the Chaotic World Mountain now?¡± asked Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°Yes, now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t return to the Pheonix Dance Pce. After all, it was a famous brothel.

    If Huang Yanchen found out that he visited the brothel very often, there might be unnecessary misunderstandings.

    There were Void World Ships to the Chaotic World Mountain in the Sacred City. But, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t use his real identity to take the ship.

    So, he changed his appearance into that of the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect, Gu Linfeng.

    Then he gave Huang Yanchen the Gold Phantom Mask to put on.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s identity was unusual.

    She was not only one of the Nine Heirs, but also the finance of Zhang Ruochen. She¡¯d better not get recognized.

    It had to say that after Huang Yanchen put on the Gold Phantom Mask, her beauty looked different. Apart from her coldness, she was mysteriously beautiful.

    They had to go into the base of the Canglong Army to get on the Void World Ship.

    The news of the Blue Dragon Void World had spread around the Sacred City. Monks from different ces all rushed out the gate to the base of the Canglong Army after they heard the news, in fear of insufficient seats once they werete.

    Walking out of the gate of the Sacred City, and getting away from the influence of the City Defensive Formation, Zhang Ruochen detected the Qi of ckie immediately.

    ¡°It has escaped from Lin Suxian?¡±

    Lin Suxian was not highly cultivated enough to kill ckie. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t worried about it.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and raced to a ce without people, taking Huang Yanchen and Qingmo with him. He soon saw Ghost King Bloodmoon and ckie.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon stared at Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°Luo Xu asked me to give two things to you. The fat cat is one of them.¡±

    Then, Ghost King Bloodmoon waved her sleeve to throw ckie to Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie rolled on the ground like a fluffy meatball. It scolded, ¡°I warn you for one more time, I¡¯m not a thing! Believe it or not, entering the Universe Spiritual Map, I will make you pay a heavy price!¡±

    ckie couldn¡¯t stop itself from rolling untill it got to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet.

    It stood up and shook its fur. Feeling ashamed, it let out its sharp fangs and ws to fight Ghost King Bloodmoon desperately.

    ¡°ckie!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped ckie, then asked Ghost King Bloodmoon, ¡°What¡¯s the second thing that Elder Luo Xu asked you to give to me?¡±

 Chapter 1039 - Ten Saints Blood Armor

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Ten Saints Blood Armor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ghost King Bloodmoon took out a blood red jade belt and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Was this sent by Elder Luo Xu?

    Zhang Ruochen wondered and received the jade belt. A feeling of coldness passed to his palm.

    The belt was heavy. It was made of ten pieces of arc jade. Each jade had abstruse prints and inscriptions.

    Zhang Ruochen poured his spiritual power into the belt, and saw endless blood mist. He also heard the deafening ssh of water, as if a vast blood sea was gushing to him.

    Zoom¨C

    Ten tall human shadows appeared in the blood sea. They stood on the sea surface and each yed aplex move.

    The magnificent palm y.

    The illusivence y.

    The space-cracking broadsword y.

    ...

    Ten human shadows yed ten different Martial Ways.

    Atst, the ten human shadows turned into ten blood columns and ran to Zhang Ruochen with ten strong strands of perverse Qi.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen pulled back his spiritual power at once, and retreated for three steps. His face lost color.

    Huang Yanchen saw the change of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face, thinking that Ghost King Bloodmoon might have tried to hurt him.

    So she moved her finger to let a white sword light out from her fingertips, hitting Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    ¡°Wait,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The saint sword halted in midair, still making piercing noise. Apparently, Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t let her guard down.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the belt gravely, and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon gave a cold nce to Huang Yanchen, and said calmly, ¡°Ten Saints Blood Armor.¡±

    A surprised look appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. He said, ¡°The Ten Saint Blood Armor from King Taige of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Not long ago, King Taige had put on the Ten Saints Blood Armor and borrowed the power of the ten saints, attempting to kill Luo Xu. But he had underrestimated Luo Xu¡¯s power. He had failed to kill Luo Xu, and had been killed instead.

    Of course, even Luo Xu couldn¡¯t kill King Taige with his Ten Saint Blood Armor easily.

    Atst, Luo Xu had to borrow the Ancient Abyss Sword to crack the Ten Saint Blood Armor, forcing King Taige to implode his saintly source.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon said, ¡°Luo Xu has asked a Weapon Refining Grandmaster to repair the Ten Saints Blood Armor. But human monks would have to have a strong willpower to resist its perverse Qi in order to use it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched the belt with his fingers, recalling the experience that had just happened. He nodded and said, ¡°Surely strong willpower is needed to control the Ten Saint Blood Armor. Otherwise, the user would be controlled by it.¡±

    Understanding the story, Huang Yanchen put away her saint sword.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon said, ¡°He said that few human monks have that kind of willpower. You are one of them. So he gives the Ten Saints Blood Armor to you as a gift.¡±

    ¡°Did Elder Luo Xu ask you to pass word along with them?¡±

    Elder Luo Xu must have had an intention to give Zhang Ruochen the Ten Saints Blood Armor at this moment.

    After all, the Ten Saints Blood Armor was rare and precious enough to be the treasure of the Luo Saint n. How could he give it to a young man who he had only met once?

    Ghost King Bloodmoon said, ¡°He seemed to have mentioned that the Ten Saints Blood Armor has absorbed the blood of ten human saints and millions ofmon people. He wished that after you put it on, humans would bleed less.¡±

    Apparently, Luo Xu was talking about the battle which was about to happen in the Blue Dragon Void World. He had anticipated that many human elites would die.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded thoughtfully, then buckled the belt around his waist. He poured Holy Qi into it.

    Ka ka!

    Red brilliance appeared on the jade belt and scales grew from his waist piece by piece. At the end, the scales covered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s whole body.

    The blood red armor was decorated with light and color. Star-like light particles flickered inside the armor.

    Zhang Ruochen pinched his fists. Then, the Ten Saints Blood Armor made a sshing noise, and ten saint shadows appeared in ten directions to him.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he couldn¡¯t disy the power of ten saints with the Ten Saints Blood Armor on.

    But his defensive power and attack had reached a new height. He could kill an ordinary Ninth Level Half-Saint with just one blow of his fist.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew the Holy Qi, and the armor fell back into a belt.

    ¡°Ten saint¡¯s blood and bones, blood of millions ofmon people, and with arge amount of saintly rocks and saint jade, the armor is really extraordinary.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and remembered the kindness of Elder Luo Xu in his heart. If he had the chance, he must pay him back in the future.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon entered the Universe Spiritual Map again to keep improving her cultivation by taking in the deadly Qi contained in the stump of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    As for ckie, after it heard the news that the Blue Dragon Void World was about to be exhausted, it kept rolling its eyes. Nobody could tell what it was thinking about.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to take ckie with him, in case monks who had met it before would recognize it and suspect him. He wanted to send ckie back to the Scroll World.

    But ckie struggled to refuse. It even changed its ck fur into white, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my appearance. Nobody would recognize me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked as he never knew that ckie could change its color. He said, ¡°If you can change into a person, it would be safer.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, cats are the most supreme species in the world. Why should I change into a human, an inferior creature?¡±

    ckie turned its fluffy round face and looked arrogant.

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed his jaw and walked around ckie for two circles. He said to himself, ¡°After knowing you for so long, I don¡¯t even you if you are a female or a male.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out a hand to grasp ckie¡¯s tail, trying to find out its gender.

    Even if ckie spoke the humannguage, its voice was small and shrill like a cat. It was hard to tell its gender ording to its voice.

    So Zhang Ruochen was curious and wanted to find out.

    All fur on ckie¡¯s body stood up. It fled and kept cursing, the content of which was to warn Zhang Ruochen that he should show some respect to it and behave himself Otherwise, he would be in great trouble.

    ¡°I just want to take a look. Why make a fuss about it?¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    ¡°Bring it up again, I will not let you go,¡± ckie opened its eyes widely and warned him again.

    Zhang Ruochen finally stopped. Not wanting to waste time, the three people and a cat went to the base of the Canglong Army.

    As an upper ss Void World, once the Blue Dragon Void World was exhausted, numerous treasures would be produced, which would surely throw all monks of the Kunlun¡¯s Field into frenzy.

    But Zhang Ruochen had still underestimated the craziness of the monks.

    Heavy wind-cracking sounds were heard frequently in the sky. Carriages of all big families and sects kept crowding in on the ground.

    It was known that any monk who dared to go to the Blue Dragon Void World to take the resources was a human talent.

    The base of the Canglong¡¯s Army was crowded with humans. They scrambled for the tickets of the Void World Ship.

    The arrival of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group did attract many monks. Of course, most of them were attracted by Huang Yanchen and Qingmo.

    Qingmo was originally pretty with clear eyes and delicate facial features, like a so-called spirit from the snow world.

    And she had an unusual quality which made her different. Even monks of high mind states would want to admire her and even to own her.

    And all were clear that Qingmo was just a maiden.

    As her owner, the woman in the golden mask would surely be iparably beautiful.

    Zhang Ruochen had found that many monks cast hostile and jealous looks to him.

    Beautiful women are dangerous.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed, and felt fortunate at the same time.

    At the beginning, Zhang Ruochen thought about calling Murong Yue and Han Qiu out from the Scroll World and bringing them to the Blue Dragon Void World to search for resources as well. They would take the chance to practice the Extreme Yin Body and Form of Darkness to the utmost.

    It was known that Murong Yue and Han Qiu also had extraordinary beauty. If he took them all with him, Zhang Ruochen would have irritated everyone and faced resistance and suppression.

    Zhang Ruochen made up his mind that he would call them out after they arrived at the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Huang Yanchen seemed to understand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trouble. She grinned and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s good fortune to have women¡¯spany, but also bad fortune.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have taken it easy. Heughed, ¡°If I am put in trouble because of my wife¡¯s beauty, shouldn¡¯t I be proud of it?¡±

    Saying this proved that Zhang Ruochen was confident to deal with the troubles.

    Huang Yanchen smiled even more brightly, like the ice mountain had just melted.

    But Qingmo was rather innocent. She didn¡¯t realize that lust was contained in those people¡¯s looks, so she smiled back to them.

    Seeing Qingmo¡¯s smile, the monks became more fervent with evil desires.

    If they didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen were not ordinary people, they might have already done things that crossed the line.

    Of course, some people with powerful backgrounds had grown a strong interest in Huang Yanchen and Qingmo.

    Among them, a tall soldier walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯spany.

    He stared at Huang Yanchen. He cupped his hands andughed. ¡°Mydy, the tickets of the 13th voyage of the Void World Ship have sold out. If you want to go to the Chaotic World Mountain, you¡¯ll have to wait for the next one.¡±

    Huang Yanchen had put away her smile, and asked coldly, ¡°When¡¯s the next one?¡±

    ¡°At least two days from now.¡±

    The soldier observed Huang Yanchen closely and smiled. Then he changed his words. ¡°I am themander of the tenth base of the Canglong Army, Chi Zhongshan. I believe you¡¯ve heard my name. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to manage to get a few ship tickets for this voyage.¡±

 Chapter 1040 - Son of Deity?

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Son of Deity?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t really know about Chi Zhongshan¡¯s name.

    But she did care about the tickets for the Void World Ship. So she asked, ¡°Commander Chi, what¡¯s the price of your tickets?¡±

    ¡°The price?¡±

    Chi Zhongshan shook his head gracefully and handed two crystal cards to Huang Yanchen. ¡°Two tickets will cost not a single Spiritual Crystal. I will give you two beauties as gifts. It happens that I am going to the Blue Dragon Void World as well. May I invite you twoe with me?¡±

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t ept Chi Zhongshan¡¯s tickets, but looked at Zhang Ruochen with tenderness and love, as if she was asking for his opinion.

    Chi Zhongshan only took out two tickets, trying to seduce the two beauties to get on the ship with him.

    They were more than just two ship tickets. They stood for many treasures in the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Plus, Chi Zhongshan had the identity as being amander of the Canglong Army, and the cultivation of a Ninth Level Half-Saint. Going with him would mean having the protection of a powerful figure.

    Such tempting conditions would attract any woman.

    Chi Zhongshan was confident about himself. After all, Zhang Ruochen was just a nobody in his eyes, who didn¡¯t deserve topete with him.

    If there were any really strong figures in the Sacred City, how could Chi Zhongshan not know?

    All monks surrounding them looked at Zhang Ruochen with pity.

    He was innocent, but he had the thing that all people wanted to take.

    The boy had no strong background, but travelled with two extraordinary beauties. The way he chose was a total shame on himself.

    Of course, some monks believed that Chi Zhongshan was too despicable. He had scared the young man with his identity and cultivation, and then tempted the two beauties with two ship tickets. What a monster!

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Huang Yanchen and frowned.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Huang Yanchen would look at him with such a look. Wasn¡¯t she inviting trouble?

    With the way she looked at him, if Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t handle the trouble the hard way, he would beughed at by all monks onsite.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t fear this trouble. The tenmanders of the Canglong Army had been on his list long before. He had been anxious enough that he didn¡¯t have the chance to attack them, and now one hade to his face voluntarily.

    Why should Zhang Ruochen treat him with courtesy?

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the front of Huang Yanchen to face Chi Zhongshan directly, and said, ¡°If Commander Chi does have extra ship tickets, can I have one, too?¡±

    Coldness shed in Chi Zhongshan¡¯s eyes. It was bold of him to stand out and ask.

    ¡°Sorry, I only have three tickets. Thest one is saved for myself,¡± said Chi Zhongshan.

    ¡°Since you have three tickets, I will take them all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out a hand and asked for them directly.

    Chi Zhongshan¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my words?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my words? Give me your three tickets, and I will pardon your offensive behaviors.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was strong-minded. Coldness could be seen in his eyes.

    Dozens of soldiers in armor of the Canglong Army came around and surrounded the three at the center. But Zhang Ruochen kept a cold face and showed no fear at all.

    Monks nearby all talked in low voices with smiling faces.

    ¡°The boy is bold to argue with Chi Zhongshan in the base of the Canglong Army.¡±

    ¡°Only two exnations for it. He has either a strong background, or a dumb head. In my eyes, he¡¯s thetter. Hehe!¡±

    Chi Zhongshan stared at Zhang Ruochen with a scathing and scornful look. ¡°The man is an evil remainder of thest dynasty. Capture him and throw him in jail.¡±

    Dozens of soldiers of the Canglong Army picked up theirnces to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave a scornful hum. The power of blood red Qi spread out and threw all the soldiers of the Canglong Army backwards. They all fell on the ground, being badly battered.

    Each soldier had blood stains on their body. Apparently they were wounded severely and couldn¡¯t get up from the ground.

    ¡°You have the power.¡±

    Chi Zhongshan stepped forward with heavy strength, surprisingly pressing the ground inwards. ¡°Let me deal with you, see what you¡¯ve got and how you could dare to fight the Canglong Army.¡±

    A strong strand of Holy Qi burst out to cause ripples to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be calm. He raised his palm and poured Holy Qi into the Seven Kill Boxing Glove. The dazzling light of blood covered up his arm.

    All monks onsite could testify that it was Chi Zhongshan who had deliberately picked a fight with him, and even tried to capture him as an evil remainder of thest dynasty.

    As the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect, how could he stand it?

    Even if Zhang Ruochen did kill Chi Zhongshan, the Canglong Army wouldn¡¯t dare to punish him. After all, the Son of the Deity of the Blood God Sect was not amon person.

    The fight was about to happen. And an old voice was heard.

    ¡°Stop it.¡±

    An old man in blood robes who was about the age of 60 rushed out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. He turned into a blood shadow and crashed into Chi Zhongshan.

    Even though Chi Zhongshan had a high cultivation, he had to step back for dozens of meters. His arms were hurt and numb.

    But the old man in blood robes didn¡¯t move at all. His eyes were sharp. And he didn¡¯t treat Chi Zhongshan with seriousness.

    Chi Zhongshan felt surprised to himself. With his cultivation at the beginning of the Ninth Level Half-Saint, he shouldn¡¯t have been hit back by the enemy so easily! How high was the cultivation of the enemy?

    The old man in blood robes hummed with despisement. ¡°Chi Zhongshan, do you think you can do whatever you want as a general of the Canglong Army? How dare you offend the Son of Deity of our Blood God Sect?¡±

    The Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect?

    All monks opened their eyes widely and stared at Zhang Ruochen with shock.

    They came to the realization that Zhang Ruochen did have the background to argue with Chi Zhongshan.

    It was known that the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect had once fought Kong Hongbi, the young master of the Sacred Central Crypt, for a beauty. Why would he fear Chi Zhongshan?

    ¡°The Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect is truly a womanizer. Wherever he goes, beauties surround him.¡±

    Low voices were heard in the crowd.

    The old man in blood robes bowed to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness, Son of Deity.¡±

    Although the old man in blood robes showed up in time and did help Zhang Ruochen out, Zhang Ruochen felt lost in that he had lost a good chance to kill Chi Zhongshan.

    Footsteps were heard in the back.

    A crowd of monks rushed into the camp of the Canglong Army.

    The crowd was led by the Saintess of the Blood God Sect, Shangguan Xianyan, and Cai Jinglun of the Cai Family. There were hundreds of them, some young, some old. They all had reached the state of Half-Saint.

    The appearance of hundreds of Half-Saints at the same time created a strong shock, although there were already thousands of human elites gathering in the camp of the Canglong Army.

    Most of the Half-Saints were from the Cai Family.

    Some of them were family members of the Cai Family, the others were strong figures who had subordinated to it.

    And the monks here were only a half of the Cai Family. The rest wouldn¡¯t go to the Blue Dragon Void World, but stayed to guard the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised as well. He said to himself. How powerful can a household from the Middle Ages be?

    There were nine rings of Holy Light on Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s body, making her look holy. But she was a witch. Her frown andugh were extremely enchanting. Sheughed, ¡°The whole Blood God Sect has been looking for the Son of Deity. Look at you, you¡¯vee to the Sacred City for entertainment. Which beauty did you choose this time?¡±

    Her voice was very soft, even softening some of the monks¡¯ bones. And with her snow-white fine skin, plump breasts and butt, the pretty figure made it hard for people to stop themselves from being excited.

    Shangguan Xianyan walked directly to Zhang Ruochen, and observed Huang Yanchen carefully. ¡°She had a nice figure. But what about her face?¡±

    All of a sudden, Shangguan Xianyan reached out a hand, which turned into dozens of shadows to attack Huang Yanchen, attempting to take the golden mask off Huang Yanchen¡¯s face.

    Zoom.

    With a shake of her body, Huang Yanchen moved away like a shadow. She avoided the attack of Shangguan Xianyan easily.

    It was known that Huang Yanchen had practiced in the Tianlun Mark for 15 years and taken in numerous heavenly and earth treasures. She had reached the eighth level of Half-Saint.

    Although her current cultivation couldn¡¯tpare with those on the Half-Saint Rank and the Half-Saint Outer Rank, hers was close to theirs.

    How could Shangguan Xianyan touch a corner of her clothes?

    Shangguan Xianyan shrank her eyes with surprise. She looked at Zhang Ruochen, andughed. ¡°Your little lover has a high cultivation. What¡¯s her story?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt a little headache now. He didn¡¯t expect that he would run into monks of the Blood God Sect and Shangguan Xianyan. As it happened, things might turn out differently.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why should you bother asking? Go to the Chaotic World Mountain and do the business first. But, before that, I have to do another thing.¡±

    Othermanders of the Canglong Army hade around. It was impossible for Zhang Ruochen to kill Chi Zhongshan.

    But as the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect, it would disgrace the sect if he just let Chi Zhongshan go. Even if Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t do it himself, other monks of the Blood God Sect wouldn¡¯t withstand it.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Chi Zhongshan, and said, ¡°Kneel. Apologize to me. Then I will forgive you.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Chi Zhongshan was furious. His hands pinched into fists.

    As themander of the Canglong Army, King of the Middle Regions of the imperial court, although less dignified than the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect, he couldn¡¯t stand being humiliated by the enemy like that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spoil yourself. I give you a chance. You have to cherish it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly, like a demon who had let out his fangs.

    Since he was the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect, he had to act with the Son of Deity¡¯s might.

 Chapter 1041 - Told a Lie

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Told a Lie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The new Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect was more overbearing than the words said. It had gone beyond the monks¡¯ knowledge.

    People onsite left him a newment. ¡°He has not only lust for women, but a desire to murder. He¡¯s so badass that people should get away from him.¡±

    All the other fourmanders of the Canglong Army appeared.

    Yan Tong, the best of them, stood out, trying to rescue Chi Zhongshan from the situation.

    The cultivation of Yan Tong had reached the peak of the Ninth Level Half-Saint. He was the No.1 of the tenmanders, also the elder brother of Yan Honglie, and a well-known figure in the Sacred City.

    Because of his connection with the Canglong Army and the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, he could talk with some powerful saints. He had the influence several times stronger than Chi Zhongshan did.

    Yan Tong put on a smile, and cupped his hands. ¡°Your Highness, Chi Zhongshan did offend you first. I apologize to you on his behalf. And here are three drops of divine blood. Please ept them, Your Highness.¡±

    Then Yan Tong took out three drops of divine blood and handed them to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t ept them. He gave a cold nce at him, and said, ¡°Three drops of divine blood? Even 300 drops of divine blood are not enough to please me.¡±

    Yan Tong¡¯s hand stopped in midair akwardly. A smile froze on his face, and a fleeting coldness showed in his eyes.

    The Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect was so arrogant that he didn¡¯t even respect him. Did he really think he had be the Hierarch of the Blood God Sect?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t pay attention to Yan Tong, but red at Chi Zhongshan with coldness. ¡°Kneel and apologize. This is yourst chance.¡±

    Three monks of the Blood God Sect stood out and activated their Saint Soul Territory. They moved around and crowded Chi Zhongshan at their center.

    Shangguan Xianyan, on behalf of the Blood God Sect, had brought a few monks here to unite with the Cai Family in the Sacred City this time.

    But the monksing along with her were all powerful figures.

    Especially the old man in blood robes who had thrown Chi Zhongshan back, who had reached the peak of the Ninth Level Half-Saint,parable to Yan Tong.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng, you push me too hard...¡±

    Chi Zhongshan roared, blood veins of his whole body standing up.

    ¡°Do it,¡± Zhang Ruochen ordered coldly.

    The three powerful figures of the Blood God Sect acted together to attack Chi Zhongshan. None of them had a lower cultivation than Chi Zhongshan. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t escape.

    The other fourmanders of the Canglong Army roared at the same time, trying to help Chi Zhongshan.

    Although Chi Zhongshan had offended him first, if he got humiliated here in the base of the Canglong Army, the reputation of the Army would be taken away andughed at by all monks in the world.

    But they were stopped by other monks of the Blood God Sect.

    As for other soldiers of the Canglong Army, they wouldn¡¯t dare to rush forward. It was a fight among high talents, and ordinary people would die there most certainly.

    Qingmo walked to Huang Yanchen and stuck out her tongue. She passed words to Huang Yanchen silently. ¡°Princess, Lord Zhang is so overbearing! He has be a totally different person.¡±

    ¡°As the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect, he would get suspected if he didn¡¯t act overbearing.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s dark blue eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen, and she smiled. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s natural to treat different people with different attitudes.¡±

    Crack!

    The sounds of two bones breaking were heard at the same time.

    Chi Zhongshan¡¯s legs suffered a powerful hit and broke from their knees. He moaned and knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Gu...Linfeng...¡±

    Chi Zhongshan shouted. He pressed his hands on the ground and tried to stand up. But he was suppressed again.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to Chi Zhongshan, and collected the three ship tickets from his body. He nced at him, andughed. ¡°If you had given the tickets to me earlier, there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble.¡±

    Then, Zhang Ruochen looked at the crowd, and asked, ¡°How much is each ticket of the Void World Ship?¡±

    ¡°30,000 Spiritual Crystals,¡± someone shouted.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a saintly rock and tossed it to Chi Zhongshan. He said lightly, ¡°Business is business. I don¡¯t take things from others for free. The three ship tickets are mine. Your can use the rest of the money to buy pills and cure yourself.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held three tickets in hand and went to the Void World Ship in the head, appearing to be at ease and unconventional.

    A huge ssh was heard in the crowd behind him.

    ¡°What a Son of Deity! He¡¯s so generous that he has tossed a saintly rock casually.¡±

    ¡°To get a saintly rock, even if I had to kneel for three days and nights with broken legs, I¡¯d say yes.¡±

    Another monk sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that a man prefers death to humiliation? Who¡¯s Chi Zhongshan? He¡¯s a figure who will probably be a saint in the future! The Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect has made him kneel in public. It will surely be a stain on his whole life.¡±

    ¡°Although Gu Linfeng is ferocious, he is a man of principle.¡±

    ¡°Do you call that principle? It is a blunt humiliation. He tossed a saintly rock, but Chi Zhongshan would never pick it up.¡±

    ...

    Chi Zhongshan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He felt angry and ashamed, so he shouted and hit the saintly rock with a strong blow of his fist.

    With a bang, the saintly rock was smashed.

    Patterns appeared on the ground like arge thick cobweb.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng, I will never let it go!¡±

    The Holy Qi of Chi Zhongshan spread up, shaking some innocent monks away.

    The other fourmanders of the Canglong Army all appeared to be furious.

    Yan Tong¡¯s eyes were grave and gloomy. Finally he pressed down his anger, andforted Chi Zhongshan. ¡°Gu Linfeng is arrogant because of his identity as a Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect. His own cultivation is low. After we arrive in the Blue Dragon Void World, we will surely have a chance to get back at him. Cheer up, now.¡±

    ¡°After I arrive in the Blue Dragon Void World, I will break his body into thousands of parts.¡±

    Chi Zhongshan used his Holy Qi to cover up his whole body. He floated in midair, with the look of the strongest murderous intention.

    Zhang Ruochen walked with Huang Yanchen and got on the Void World Ship. Other monks all fled away, worrying that they would offend this ruthless person of the Blood God Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be at ease. As a Son of Deity, he had to build up his might.

    Zhang Ruochen passed words to Huang Yanchen silently. ¡°Senior Sister, you just brought trouble to me on purpose. It doesn¡¯t seem like you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°To my knowledge, you once had a fierce fight with the Young Master of the Sacred Central Crypt for a woman. And you even turned your back on the Demonic Sect and killed two saints of the Demonic Sect for her. Is it true?¡±

    Since Gu Linfeng was Zhang Ruochen, the thing that they had done in the headquarters of the ck Market in the Tiantai State should have been done by him alone.

    How could she not feel jealous that her husband had taken the risk to offend both the Sacred Central Crypt and the Demonic Sect and fight them, for another woman?

    Huang Yanchen had the Gold Phantom Mask on, so Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t make ouut her expression.

    Zhang Ruochenughed, ¡°She¡¯s just a friend.¡±

    ¡°So, you can fight the world for a friend, but not for me?¡±

    Huang Yanchen stared at Zhang Ruochen straightly.

    Kong Lanyou had practiced for 800 years and yet had an innocent mind. But Huang Yanchen had only practiced for 15 years, and she had grown so sophisticated. A single question of hers was too hard for Zhang Ruochen to answer.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his lips and said nothing.

    The more he said, the more mistakes he would make.

    Huang Yanchen spoke casually, and stopped walking all of a sudden. She looked at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Chen, why have you be the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw that Huang Yanchen stopped asking and felt a little relieved. ¡°I had some important errands to deal with. It wasplete coincidence that Ipeted for the position of the Son of Deity.¡±

    Huang Yanchen ground her teeth slightly. ¡°But I heard that the Son of Deity and the Saintess of the Blood God Sect will mate and practice together in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to get away, so he tried to calm himself down. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for Shangguan Xianyan.¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s your purpose? What¡¯s the errand that¡¯s so important you can¡¯t even tell me?¡±

    Apparently, he had joined the Blood God Sect to save the Saint Lady.

    But if he told her, wouldn¡¯t things get worse?

    ¡°Alright! I was to approach Shangguan Xianyan when I fought for the position of the Son of Deity.¡±

    Now he had to pick an easier side. He didn¡¯t want to involve the Saint Lady.

    After all, the Saint Lady was too outstanding. Once Huang Yanchen found out that he had a past with the Saint Lady, she would surely feel self-conscious, with a sense of crisis.

    It wouldn¡¯t be good for him nor her.

    So he¡¯d better try to hide it from her.

    Zhang Ruochen put on a serious face, mixing truth with lies. ¡°The Grand Elder of the Shangguan n, Saint King Que, was my teacher. He should know the things happened 800 years ago. But from the things that have happenedtely, I doubt that the Shangguan n had deep connections with the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°You suspect that the coup that happened 800 years had things to do with the Immortal Vampires, so you approached Shangguan Xianyan for a chance to get in the Shangguan n and find out?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, and said, ¡°Even if the coup had nothing to do with the Immortal Vampires, I have to investigate it. And I want to know whether my teacher is still alive.¡±

    But Huang Yanchen shook her head, ¡°No, no...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t change his face.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°You have the ability to change your appearance, which makes it so easy for you to get in the Shangguan n. Why should you approach Shangguan Xianyan in the Blood God Sect? Wouldn¡¯t it be a little harder in this way?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expect Huang Yanchen to have be so cautious now. He found it a little hard to adapt to it.

    He told a lie, and now he had to tell more lies to make up for it. At the end, he would expose more weak points.

    Meanwhile, the wind of fragrance came to them.

    Then, rings of white saint lights spread out between Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. An extremely beautiful woman stood in the middle of them.

    Shangguan Xianyan smiled with enchantment. ¡°Your Highness, the way you dealt with Chi Zhongshan was full of the character of the Blood God Sect.¡±

    The Cai Family and the Blood God Sect had ordered the ship tickets in advance. Hundreds of Half-Saints all had gotten onboard the same ship with Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°Follow me. I have some important errands to discuss with you alone. It¡¯s top secret to our sect. Nobody should know it besides us.¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan added ¡°alone¡± deliberately. She nced at Huang Yanchen with demonstration and provocation. Then, she reached out a soft hand to catch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist, and walked to a cabin underneath the deck, appearing to be intimate with him.

    Zhang Ruochen was struggling to find an answer to Huang Yanchen¡¯s questions. Theing of Shangguan Xianyan helped him out.

    But wouldn¡¯t the misunderstanding between them grow deeper?

 Chapter 1042 - Coming to the Chaotic World Mountain Again

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Coming to the Chaotic World Mountain Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Going to the Blue Dragon Void World this time, there will surely be wars, fighting for resources between sects and even races. Higher level members of the Blood God Sect have made the decision to unite the Shangguan n and the Cai Family to take advantage over the others.¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan looked serious and told Zhang Ruochen some of the arrangements in the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t been in the Blood God Sect when the n was made.

    At first, the Hierarch of the Blood God Sect had appointed Shangguan Xianyan, Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing tomand all monks of the Blood God Sect.

    But as the Son of Deity reappeared, Shangguan Xianyan had to tell him the n.

    Zhang Ruochen held his arms and nodded. ¡°Both the Shangguan n and the Cai Family are great households from the Middle Ages. It¡¯s a strong union that the Blood God Sect has made with them. We will be invincible.¡±

    Shangguan Xianyanughed. ¡°Monks of the Blood God Sect and the Shangguan n have gone to the Chaotic World Mountain through other wormholes.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Nothing for the moment.¡±

    There was a tempting smile on the crystal-clear cheeks of Shangguan Xianyan. ¡°What¡¯s the fun in talking about the business? How about we talk about...other things?¡±

    Her lively eyes winked slightly and stared at Zhang Ruochen with touching expressions.

    And the Void World Ship had a violent shake.

    Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s soft body fell forward and leaned on Zhang Ruochen.

    But Zhang Ruochen took a step back before she fell. Shangguan Xianyan failed to lean on him, and almost fell on the ground awkwardly.

    Shangguan Xianyan looked at Zhang Ruochen with hidden bitterness. ¡°Why did Your Highness step so far away? Am I going to eat you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his nose and walked to her step by step. Heughed. ¡°That¡¯s not true. But I don¡¯t like proactive women. I prefer taking control.¡±

    Then, Zhang Ruochen raised his hands to press forward at a quick speed. Surprisingly, he had gone through the nine rings of Holy light and grasped Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s arms and pressed her against the wall.

    Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s soft and tender body werepletely lifted above the ground. Only her toes could touch the floor slightly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands mped on her arms like pliers and also blocked her veins, making her unable to move.

    Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s face lost color. She was out of breath. And her breasts moved up and down fiercely like the surf.

    She didn¡¯t know that the cultivation of Gu Linfeng was so strong.

    Catching her was as easy as catching a chicken.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her eyes closely, then her tall nose and crystal-clear lips.

    Atst, he stared at the deep cleavage and the white skin in front of Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s chest. Heughed. ¡°You have some stuff. You can¡¯t wait for it, can you?¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s lips shook, afraid of speaking.

    Zhang Ruochen finally released her and waved. ¡°Whatever you are thinking about, you¡¯d better let it go. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the unlucky one. Go out now! I have no interest in you tonight.¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan didn¡¯t react to his words. She tidied up her messy clothes and walked out of the cabin like a shadow.

    Huang Yanchen looked at Shangguan Xianyan with curiosity, standing outside.

    Shangguan Xianyan also looked at Huang Yanchen with a cunning smile. She stuck out her little tongue to touch her lips, and chuckled. ¡°His Highness is really a romantic talent. I admire his ability in certain aspects more and more.¡±

    The Void World Ship started to fly into the wormhole with the propulsion of the Formation and do the Space Jump, making a buzz.

    The giant pressure gushed to all the monks from all directions.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and held his breath to feel the spatial waves caused by the Void World Ship crossing the wormhole.

    As long as he could understand the truth of the wormhole, Zhang Ruochen could use the power of space to build a wormhole to do the Space Jump by himself.

    Spatial Move could only step over hundreds of meters, but Space Jump could cross thousands of kilometers¡¯ distance and even two Void Worlds.

    The difference between them was iparable.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t do the Space Jump with his current cultivation and spiritual power.

    As long as he could practice the Great Spatial Move to its utmost, he would make remarkable achievements.

    ording to the record of the Time and Space Secret Guide:

    Each Great Spatial Move would enable the person to cross the space of dozens of kilometers. If the practitioner had a delicate control over the Spatial Rules, he could cross hundreds of kilometers.

    Boom.

    The ship took a violent shake, entering a dark and cold Void Space.

    A more than 500-kilometer-long ck mountainy in front of the ship. The rocks were covered by a giant Battle Formation, giving off grand and magnificent Qi.

    Chaotic World Mountain.

    It was the transfer station of all Void Worlds outside the Realm, and also the base of the Void World Soldiers.

    Recently, the Chaotic World Mountain had been busier than before. Large arrays of Void World Ships flew to it from different directions all the time, and transported monks of Kunlun¡¯s Field here like hummingbirdsing back to their nests.

    Apparently, they all targeted the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Luckily, monks got transported to the Blue Dragon Void World each day. Otherwise, vast as the Chaotic World Mountain was, it wouldn¡¯t hold the human monks who wereing endlessly.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the cabin and stepped on the deck. He looked to the Chaotic World Mountain and saw the thickly dotted human shadows. He was a little shocked, and said, ¡°How vast is the Kunlun¡¯s Field!? How many talents!?¡±

    Facing hundreds of Half-Saints, figures on the Half-Saint Rank would have to flee at once.

    And here were more than a hundred Half-Saints.

    Even a strong figure like the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, No. 3 on the Half-Saint Rank, or the Royal Prince of the Kun, No. 6, would die here once they intruded upon the Chaotic World Mountain.

    Huang Yanchen came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and looked to the Chaotic World Mountain as well. ¡°You¡¯d better watch out for Shangguan Xianyan. It is known that the Saintess of the Blood God Sect is not just the mate of the Son of Deity. Once the Son of Deity dies, she will be the future Hierarch.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ve been enchanted by her? Or are you jealous of her?¡±

    Huang Yanchen gave Zhang Ruochen a cold nce and looked in another direction. ¡°You have to figure out the situation. This time the Blood God Sect has united with the Shangguan n and the Cai Family. But only one person couldmunicate with all three forces. The person is Shangguan Xianyan. And she was the initiator of this union.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction that Huang Yanchen was looking toward the Void World Ship. He saw Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s figure.

    Now, she was standing with two leaders of the Cai Family, Cai Jinglun and Cai Yunji, talking. Nobody knew what they were discussing.

    Zhang Ruochen rounded his lips. ¡°So what?¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°It would be easy for her to kill you once we entered the Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    ¡°If she did have the ability, how about we put her as the future Hierarch?¡± Zhang Ruochen still smiled.

    Even Qingmo didn¡¯t want to watch this. ¡°Lord Zhang, wake up. Don¡¯t let that witch confuse you. Otherwise, it would be terrible.¡±

    ¡°How terrible would it be?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Qingmo couldn¡¯t answer this, so she looked at Huang Yanchen, seeking help.

    Huang Yanchen said no more words. She gave Zhang Ruochen a cold look and fell silent.

    Arriving at the Chaotic World Mountain, the ship slowlynded and people stepped onto the ground.

    Monks of the Blood God Sect, led by Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing, had arrived at the Chaotic World Mountain earlier. They waited below.

    Seeing Shangguan Xianyan getting off, they bowed to her. ¡°Greetings, Saintess Your Highness.¡±

    They both had stronger cultivation and talents than Shangguan Xianyan. But they were lower in identity and status than her. Naturally, they had to bow to her.

    Among the monks of the Blood God Sect, a voice was heard. ¡°Master Gu!¡±

    Then, a red monkey rushed out to Zhang Ruochen. Itughed, ¡°I told them that he woulde along. They didn¡¯t believe me!¡±

    The red monkey was Sun Dadi.

    The appearance of Zhang Ruochen was a surprise to them all. Even Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing were a little shocked.

    Then, all the monks of the Blood God Sect bowed to Zhang Ruochen as he passed by them.

    Shangguan Xianyan walked to Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°Leading figures of the Blood God Sect, the Shangguan n, and the Cai Family will go to the World Pub to negotiate the details regarding entering the Blue Dragon Void World. Will you join us?¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could talk, Sun Dadi shouted, ¡°Since it is a meeting between the leaders of the three forces, how can it happen without the Son of Deity of our Blood God Sect? How can it happen? I¡¯m asking, how can it possibly happen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to join the meeting. Nor did he want to get involved in the union of the three forces.

    As Huang Yanchen had said, Shangguan Xianyan wasn¡¯t as attractive as she appeared to be. She was surely a dangerous woman, whom Zhang Ruochen wanted very much to keep his distance from.

    But in front of his people, as the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect, Zhang Ruochen had to go.

    Atst, Zhang Ruochen made a gesture of inviting people. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Monks of the three forces gathered like a flood, walking to the World Pub in mighty contingents. All other monks dodged aside.

 Chapter 1043 - Ten Leading Figures

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Ten Leading Figures</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    All leading figures gathered in the World Pub. They were all famous figures who had huge pressure on other monks.

    There were four leaders from the Blood God Sect: Gu Linfeng, Shangguan Xianyan, Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing.

    Among them, Hai Lingyin and Wei Longxing were top figures, supreme beings under saints. The Son of Deity, Gu Linfeng, and the Saintess, Shangguan Xianyan, appeared to be weak.

    Surely, Shangguan Xianyan had a special identity,manding many powerful figures of the Blood God Sect and the Shangguan n. If put in the fight, Hai Lingyin and Wei Longwei wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat her.

    The weakest person in their eyes was Gu Linfeng. He only had a cultivation of Fifth Level Half-Saint, and a few loyal subordinates.

    Apart from his identity as the Son of Deity, he had nothing.

    In the eyes of monks of the Cai Family and the Shangguan n, Shangguan Xianyan was the true leader of the Blood God Sect. They looked at Gu Linfeng with much disdain, contempt and mockery.

    There were three leading figures of the Cai Family.

    Other than Cai Jinglun and Cai Yunji, there was an old man, the General Manager of the Cai Family Saint Mansion, Cai Jin.

    Cai Jin was a Ninth Level Half-Saint, who was more than 200 years old. Although he was no longer young and his vigor had faded away, he was surely an extraordinary person to have be the general manager of a household from the Middle Ages.

    Cai Jin¡¯s reason foring to the Blue Dragon Void World this time was to find the saint medicine for him to be a saint.

    There were also three leaders of the Shangguan n.

    The leading person was a man about the age of 30. He looked pale, making people feel that he was sick.

    The man named Shangguan Yi was the No. 1 most powerful figure under saints in the Shangguan n. He was also in the Half-Saint Outer Rank.

    The other two leaders were a pair of young and beautiful twins, Shangguan Linglong and Shangguan Nihong.

    No simple figures could have be the leaders.

    The talents of Shangguan Linglong and Shangguan Nihong were no less than those of Shangguan Xianyan.

    They both had sat in the seats of kings at the Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet. And they both had fought in the Sword Technique Conference hosted by the Yin and Yang Sect on behalf of the Taichi Sect.

    They had the strengths of both Shangguan n and the Taichi Sect. And, they had both drank the Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea at the Kunlun¡¯s Heir¡¯s banquet. Their cultivations surged in recent times, almost getting to the Fourth Level Half-Saint.

    The Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea was made of the Saintly Sources of eight beast Supreme Saints with 37 kinds of thousand-year-old saint medicine after 300 years of refinery.

    Taking the Supreme Saint Heavenly Tea, their cultivations had surged and surpassed monks of their generation.

    It was imaginable that once they acquired some heavenly treasures in the Blue Dragon Void World and improved their cultivations, they would be stronger than Shangguan Yi.

    There were ten leading figures of the three forces.

    Among them, the top three figures were the new Second ce in the imperial examination, Cai Jinglun from the Cai Family, Shangguan Yi from the Shangguan n, and Hai Lingyin from the Blood God Sect.

    Shangguan Yi spoke first. ¡°ording to our Head, after we¡¯ve found the Saintly Source Sacred Liquid and saint medicine in the Blue Dragon Void World, we should give them to Shangguan Linglong, Shangguan Nihong and the Saintess of the Blood God Sect first. As long as they could reach the Ninth Level of Half-Saints, we would have three top powerful figures by then.¡±

    ¡°I think we are all clear that the more top figures we have, the more freedom we would have in the Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    Cai Jinughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Saintess of the Blood God Sect also a member of the Shangguan n?¡±

    Shangguan Yi said, ¡°The resources in the Blue Dragon Void World are rich enough to cultivate more than just the three of them. Why should General Manager Cai Jin argue about it?¡±

    Cai Jinglun stopped Cai Lun¡¯s words. ¡°I agree with this arrangement. ording to our Head, the resources we got in the Blue Dragon Void World would be used firstly to improve our cultivations. Then we could collect the treasures and take them back to Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°Same with our Shangguan n Leader.¡±

    Shangguan Yiughed and then kept coughing, as if he was seriously sick.

    The people went on to discuss and arrange many things.

    But nobody had asked for Gu Linfeng¡¯s opinions. They deliberately left him out.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t bother to get involved. He sat aside by himself at ease, drinking tea.

    Someone did remember him after a long while.

    Cai Jin¡¯s old eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen, who was sitting beside Shangguan Xianyan. He said, ¡°We¡¯ve decided to take up a nice spot on the spiritual mountain after our three households have entered the Blue Dragon Void World. Then we will spread out and search for heavenly treasures. In this way, we could either attack or retreat to defend ourselves. What do you think, Son of Deity, Your Highness?¡±

    Other leading figures all stared at Zhang Ruochen with different expressions.

    Shangguan Linglong, Shangguan Nihong and Cai Yunji all stared at him with contempt. After all, the Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect had a notorious name. Not only did he have lust for women, he was terribly overbearing, looking nothing like a man who could achieve great deeds.

    And he had only reached the Fifth State of Half-Saint. Therefore, few people onsite treated him seriously.

    Zhang Ruochenughed, ¡°No. Just make the decision by yourself. I just thought about an important errand that needs to be dealt with. I¡¯ll leave now. Excuse me. Excuse me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and walked out of the World Pub after he finished his words.

    Cai Yunji mmed his fists on the table and sneered, ¡°Xianyan, why did your Blood God Sect choose such a useless Son of Deity? In my opinion, the Blood God Sect wille to an end once it¡¯s fallen into his hands.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our Son of Deity¡¯s character. Never mind him. Don¡¯t let this hurt our friendships.¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at the gate as she put on a weird smile.

    Walking out of the World Pub, Zhang Ruochen went to a secret ce. Then he used his spiritual power to pass the word.

    In a short time, a slight ripple of spiritual power appeared in the air.

    Zoom¨C

    An old man arrived, crossing the space. He walked out and kneeled on one knee on the ground. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness, Son of Deity.¡±

    The old man was Zhao Shiqi, the Fifth Banner Lord of the First Base of the Nether Heavenly Pce.

    It was not widely known that Zhao Shiqi had been taken in by Zhang Ruochen, bing a spy ced inside the Blood God Sect by Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Has your spiritual power reached the 48th level?¡±

    Zhao Shiqi was a little delighted. ¡°Were it not for the cultivation of the Son of Deity, I could never have achieved it in such a short time.¡±

    Before he had left the Blood God Sect, Zhang Ruochen had once visited Zhao Shiqi alone. And he had given him three dewdrops on the first leaf, ¡°Blue Dragon,¡± of the Seven Star Sacred Tuber.

    With these three dewdrops, Zhao Shiqi made great progress in his spiritual power.

    ¡°No wonder the Seven Star Sacred Tuber is the sacred medicine. Even the dewdrops on it have such magical power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, and took out another jade bottle. He looked at Zhao Shiqi, and said, ¡°There are 30 dewdrops of the Blue Dragon leaf in the bottle.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi gave a fervent look.

    Just three dewdrops had improved his spiritual power from the 47th level to the 48th level.

    Getting 30 dewdrops would give him a big chance to reach the 49th level.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hand the bottle to Zhao Shiqi directly. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know anything about the Saintess?¡±

    Zhao Shiqi said in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯m about to tell you, Your Highness. The Saintess has spent lots of resources to buy people over. Several Banner Kings in the Nether Heavenly Pce have coborated with her. It is also said that Wei Longxing also has a close connection with her. People saw them plotting together. The Saintess might want to aim at you, Son of Deity. Your Highness must be careful.¡±

    Since Zhao Shiqi had noticed something different about the Saintess; Shangguan Xianyan must have plotted something.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head thoughtfully, then he threw the bottle over. ¡°Improve your spiritual power to the 49th level as soon as possible. I have special missions for you in the Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi was more than a Spiritual Half-Saint, but also a Beast Tamer. After they arrived in the Blue Dragon Void World, he would be put to good use.

    Sometimes, a Beast Tamer was more useful than a bunch of Ninth Level Half-Saints.

    Getting the Blue Dragon leaf dewdrops, Zhao Shiqi felt excited. He retreated at once to refine the dewdrops and improve his spiritual power.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind his back, and said to himself with a slightugh, ¡°I didn¡¯t see this before, but the witch is truly ambitious. She seduced me first, trying to get me to let my guard down.¡±

    All of a sudden, a wave appeared in the space surrounding him.

    Zhang Ruochen felt something was different, and raised his head to look above him. He saw a jade rune hovering about 30 meters above the ground,pletely blocking the space surrounding him.

    Meanwhile, a middle-aged man in blood robes crossed the light curtain to walk to him. Heughed. ¡°The Saintess did underestimate you. Even she didn¡¯t expect that Your Highness had ced a spy inside the Sect. Everyone thinks that Your Highness is just a useless person who only has a lust for women. We were so wrong.¡±

    ¡°So you were sent by Shangguan Xianyan?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Qin Yu, Banner King of the Fourth Base of the Nether Heavenly Pce.¡±

    Qin Yu held a cknce in his hand. The tip of thence was blood red, giving out fiery light.

    To have be a Banner King, Qin Yu did have a strong cultivation, almost getting to the middle of the Ninth Level Half-Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen showed no fear, andughed. ¡°Is Shangguan Xianyan so desperate to fight against me?¡±

 Chapter 1044 - Facing Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Facing Each Other</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Author¡¯s Note: Huang Yanchen knew that Zhang Ruochen was the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire 800 years ago, so she called him ¡°Chen Ge.¡± This was not a mistake. Zhang Ruochen called her ¡°Senior Sister.¡± It was not wrong either.

    ...

    Qin Yu didn¡¯t answer his question, but only said, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of asking so many questions? You are gonna die anyway.¡±

    It was a piece of cake for a powerful figure at the middle stage of the Ninth Level Half-Saint to kill a Fifth Level Half-Saint. It was doomed that the Son of Deity would be killed by hisnce.

    Chi chi.

    Qin Yu drew thence on the ground, then fire burst out from its tip and enveloped the whole space.

    To end the fight quickly, Qin Yu was prepared to give his whole strength.

    Zoom.

    His arms shook a little.

    The cknce changed into an angry dragon and lit up thousands of lines of me. It stabbed toward the center of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows.

    Thence was getting close to prating Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, but it slowed down all of a sudden.

    In this second, the time was put on pause.

    ¡°Life-death Changes of Scale Eight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the most powerful move of the Scales Sword Technique. With a sh of the sword light, a light curve was formed. And Qin Yu¡¯s head flew away in the next instant.

    Qin Yu had wanted to end the fight quickly. So did Zhang Ruochen.

    Qin Yu¡¯s head hit the ground, making a pounding sound. His eyes were still opened widely, disyihng the feeling of shocked. He asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°Who...are...you?¡±

    ¡°Your head has been cut off, and you are still alive?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his hand down through space. The pressing of his Holy Qi crushed Qin Yu¡¯s head.

    As for Qin Yu¡¯s Half-Saint Light, Zhang Ruochen took it and threw it into the monster ape in the Scroll World.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword flew out and refined thence at the level of a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon. Dozens of inscriptions inside its sword body increased immediately.

    Burning Qin Yu¡¯s corpse into dust, Zhang Ruochen then took off the rune hovering in midair and held it in his palm.

    The block went off immediately. And the surrounding space showed up again.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth studying how such a rune was able to block the space.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used another strand of spiritual power and poured it inside the rune to detect its inscriptions.

    It was an advanced rune which had arge amount of abstruse inscriptions. It was surely the work of a spiritual saint.

    ¡°What a surprise that he had used the Five Elements Inscriptions to copy a rune from spatial inscriptions. Once the rune was activated, it couldmunicate with Spatial Rules and iste the space. Although it is a littleplicated, it¡¯s practical,¡± Zhang Ruochenughed.

    Zhang Ruochen could refine a simr rune by himself. He could carve spatial inscriptions directly inside the runes.

    The way was easier, but the runes would worked better.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t n to refine simr runes, for he could iste and block the space by releasing the Space Domain. Why should he seek the help of a rune?

    Zhang Ruochen put the rune away, and said to himself, ¡°Murder has begun before wend on the Blue Dragon Void World. Last time¡¯s warning to her seems to have taken no effect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found Huang Yanchen and Qingmo first, then called Sun Dadi and Zhao Shiqi silently.

    Not long after, the five people and one cat met together.

    ¡°I just got assassinated.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen told them everything happened directly.

    ¡°Killer sent by the Saintess?¡±

    Zhao Shiqi changed his face into shock. Apparently he didn¡¯t expect the enemy to take moves so quickly.

    ¡°Maybe and maybe not. But she has something to do with it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Sun Dadi screeched, and said with startles, ¡°The Saintess wants to kill you? I thought that she was in secret love with you! Did the love...turn into hatred...?¡±

    Sun Dadi looked at Huang Yanchen as he said the words, as if he was asking if it had something to do with her.

    Zhao Shiqi appeared to be calm. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n, Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°Kill her.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was determined. A strand of coldness gushed out. She had regarded Shangguan Xianyan as an eyesole for a long time, and was ready to attack in extreme ways.

    Zhao Shiqi was scared to sweat. He tried to convince her out of it, ¡°We would get punished by the Sect Rules if we kill the Saintess without evidence. Besides, Shangguan Xianyan is surrounded by powerful figures, and she had a good rtion with both the Cai Family and the Shangguan n. Even if we could kill her, we wouldn¡¯t get away with it.¡±

    Even the careless Sun Dadi put on a serious face, and said, ¡°What should we do? Wouldn¡¯t it be more dangerous to stay with her?¡±

    Apparently, Sun Dadi stood firmly with Zhang Ruochen. He considered things from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s view.

    Now, there seemed to be only one choice left for Zhang Ruochen.

    It¡¯s to flee right away.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at them, andughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s meet the Saintess.¡±

    It was not his style to be scared off by a Saintess as a Son of Deity.

    Even if he had to leave, he had to tell Shangguan Xianyan first that he was capable of fighting her.

    Zhao Shiqin¡¯s face lost color because of fear. He didn¡¯t expect that the Son of Deity would make such a decision. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of walking to the death?

    But Huang Yanchen looked delighted and followed him before others did.

    ...

    ...

    In a courtyard of the World Pub.

    Shangguan Xianyan stood at the center of nineyers of saint light. She scolded with coldness, ¡°Wei Longxing took the liberty to make the decision by himself. Who gave you the permission to attack Gu Linfeng now?¡±

    Wei Longxing sat on the stone stool. He had put on the five-colored saint armor. The fierce might of him made him like an unrivalled god of war.

    He didn¡¯t change his face, andughed. ¡°Gu Linfeng had an extraordinary talent. If he found the resource in the Blue Dragon Void World, he would be an unrivalled figure immediately. Who could fight him by then? The earlier we get rid of him, the better.¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan gave it a careful thought, and calmed down. Light flickered in her eyes. ¡°Next time, you can¡¯t make the decision without my permission.¡±

    Wei Longxing¡¯s cultivation was high enough to almostpare with figures on the Half-Saint Outer Rank. Apparently he didn¡¯t treat Shangguan Xianyan seriously.

    But he was a little afraid of the old man standing behind her.

    The old man was a great saint of the Blood God Sect, also the most powerfulst resort of her.

    The Hierarch of the Blood God Sect had used a secret method to borrow the remaining power of the Blood God through sacrifice, to have sealed the cultivation of this great saint and suppressed his cultivation to the highest limit of the Half-Saint.

    The seal wasn¡¯t as simple as sealing his cultivation. It wasplicated and dangerous.

    In general, if the old man didn¡¯t crack his seal and release his cultivation in the state of saint, he would not crack the space of the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Although the old man may have almost same body strength and cultivation of Wei Longxing.

    But his understanding of the Saintly Way and his achievement in Saint Spell were far ahead of Wei Longxing. Wei Longxing couldn¡¯t win him in fights.

    Shangguan Xianyan asked, ¡°Who did you send over?¡±

    ¡°Qin Yu,¡± Wei Longxing said.

    Shangguan Xianyan nodded slightly. ¡°It is easy for Qin Yu to kill Gu Linfeng.¡±

    In fact, Gu Linfeng in Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s eyes was just a proud person who had an extraordinary talent. He had neither real strength nor brain. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to deal with him.

    After Gu Linfeng died, she would surely be the future Hierarch of the Blood God Sect.

    After all, the Blood God Sect couldn¡¯t select the third Son of Deity. They couldn¡¯t make an exception like that.

    Time passed by, but Qin Yu didn¡¯t return.

    ¡°Could there be any incidents?¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan slightly frowned her ck brows.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Qin Yu¡¯s cultivation is much strong enough to kill Zhang Ruochen,¡± Wei Longxing was confident.

    A sound was heard outside the door to the courtyard.

    ¡°You want to take my life with just a Qin Yu? Haven¡¯t you underestimated me?¡±

    Gu Linfeng appeared in the courtyard when thest word was heard.

    Seeing Gu Linfeng in person, even Shangguan Xianyan and Wei Longxing felt hard to calm down.

    It was one thing that Qin Yu had failed to kill Gu Linfeng.

    Why should Gu Linfenge to them? Maybe he had ways to deal with them?

    At the minute, Shangguan Xianyan found it hard to read Gu Linfeng. His doings were totally againstmon sense.

    Fierce might was given from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. He looked totally different than his normal days. He stared at Shangguan Xianyan and Wei Longxing, and said, ¡°Say it! Who wanted to kill me?¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan stayed silent and didn¡¯t say a word, trying to figure out whether Gu Linfeng had secret methods.

    Wei Longxing was only shocked at the beginning. He soon recovered from it and stood up. He said with strength, ¡°I sent Qin Yu to kill you. Why? You are unhappy about it?¡±

    It was felony to plot against the Son of Deity.

    Since Wei Longxing dared to admit it, he should have the confidence to never let Gu Linfeng get out of here.

 Chapter 1045 - Military Base in the Blue Dragon Void World

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Military Base in the Blue Dragon Void World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes trained on Wei Longxing. ¡°You¡¯re quite brave.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to tell you that you¡¯re brave too. You know I will kill you, but you still dared toe. Do you know what death is?¡±

    Holy Qi poured out of Wei Longxing. His five-colored saint armor dazzled, covering the entire yard in light. Only his aura was able to demolish the buildings in the yard.

    Kaboom.

    He punched and it made a thunderous sound. Five-colored Qi consolidated together, forming a fist image the size of a building.

    It was the first time even for Shangguan Xianyan to see Wei Longxing attack with full force. It was terrifying.

    The power from merely one punch was countless times stronger than someone at the pinnacle of the Ninth Level of the Half-Saint Realm. He could probably gravely injure someone like that with one punch.

    Is this close to the abilities of the Outer Rank? Shangguan Xianyan thought. I wonder which of the Three Trials of the Pre-Saint Wei Longxing has passed already.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Just then, white sword light flew out from behind Zhang Ruochen.

    The sharp Sword Qi solidified into a huge three-foot-wide, 30-foot-long sword shadow. Carrying cold Qi, it crashed against Wei Longxing¡¯s fist print.

    With a boom, Wei Longxing retreated violently, falling hundreds of feet away.

    A blue-haired girl with a golden mask appeared beside Zhang Ruochen. She stood primly there, holding a white saint sword.

    That shocking sword that had forced Wei Longxing had been her strike.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d be powerful because you were so arrogant,¡± Huang Yanchen said coldly. ¡°You aren¡¯t much though.¡±

    The ground between Huang Yanchen and Wei Longxing had been pulverized. It was evident just how terrifying that strike had been.

    Sun Dadi rushed in from the outside. Seeing the Sword Qi rays that were still shooting around, he instantly yelled, ¡°So cool!¡±

    Just then, the blood-robed elder behind Shangguan Xianyan pushed up a 30-foot-wide shield of light to cover her. Thus, she didn¡¯t get hurt by the Sword Qi.

    Her pretty eyes stared at Huang Yanchen and Gu Linfeng in obvious shock. Gu Linfeng¡¯s little lover was able to defeat Wei Longxing?

    People like Wei Longxing could kill a group of Half-Saints alone. Even a Saint would find it difficult to kill him. There were very, very few powerful females like this in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Why would she go with Gu Linfeng? Was it because he was the Deity of the Blood God Sect?

    Wei Longxing¡¯s arms trembled. He realized there was a problem.

    His opponent¡¯s sword technique was extremely scary. Thankfully, he wore the five-colored saint armor. Otherwise, he would have definitely gotten hurt.

    The previous sh had caused a hugemotion. All the Monks in the World Pub were alerted.

    Cultivators of the Shangguan n, Cai Family, and Blood God Sect all hurried over and appeared outside the yard. The leaders of the three forces all walked in.

    ¡°Deity, what happened? Why are you so angry?¡± Hai Lingyin walked over with a smile. He appeared between Huang Yanchen and Wei Longxing to stop the fight.

    Hai Lingyin¡¯s cultivation was higher than Wei Longxing. He was the top fighter in the Blood God Sect below the Half-Saint Realm. He was qualified to break up the fight.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Wei Longxing. ¡°Senior Brother Hai, ording to our sect¡¯s rules, what is the punishment for assassinating the Deity?¡±

    There were no emotional changes on Hai Lingyin¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he knew about this or not.

    ¡°Deity, is there some misunderstanding? How would Wei Longxing dare to assassinate you?¡± Hai Lingyin was still smiling.

    ¡°He admitted it himself,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    This time, even Hai Lingyin didn¡¯t know what to say. He just retreated to watch things unfold.

    Shangguan Xianyan pursed her small red lips and put on a mesmerizing smile. ¡°Wei Longxing was just joking with the Deity. Please do not take it seriously. How about I apologize personally?¡±

    Now that everyone was watching, even if they sessfully killed Gu Linfeng, it would still cause huge consequences. Once news reached the Blood God Sect, Shangguan Xianyan would be punished severely too.

    Plus, Gu Linfeng wasn¡¯t someone who could be bullied either. Just that girl with the gold mask was difficult to deal with.

    If they wanted to kill Gu Linfeng, the three forces would have great losses.

    ¡°Just a joke? Saintess, if I make a simr joke with you, I hope you can smile too.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked over at Wei Longxing. ¡°Farewell. We¡¯ll meet again in the Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    Shangguan Yi and Cai Jinglun were clearly on Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s side. As for the supposedly-neutral Hai Lingyin, who knew what he was really thinking?

    Faced with this situation, it wasn¡¯t possible to kill Wei Longxing. That was why Zhang Ruochen chose to leave.

    News of the Blood God Sect¡¯s Deity and Saintess splitting was definitely big news. It quickly spread throughout Chaotic World Mountain, causing quite a ripple.

    ¡°The Blood God Sect¡¯s Deity and Saintess have always been a couple. How can they split?¡±

    ¡°It must be because they¡¯repeting for the spot of the future Hierarch.¡±

    ¡°Judging now, the Saintess definitely has the upper hand, allying with the Shangguan n and Cai Family. The Blood God Sect¡¯s Deity has caused the three forces to unite. The Saintess might be the Hierarch in the future.¡±

    ¡°I actually hope the Deity will be the Hierarch. Then he can marry the Saintess and take care of her slowly, haha.¡±

    ...

    There was another huge alliance in the Chaotic World Mountain.

    With the Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion and Wan Family as the head, it was an alliance with dozens of soldier saint ns.

    The five generals of the Canglong Army were obviously there.

    After hearing the news, Chi Zhongshan became overjoyed. Heughed heartily. ¡°Haha! This is satisfying. After the Deity leaves the Blood God Sect¡¯s camp, he¡¯ll be like a homeless dog. It¡¯s the best chance to take revenge.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen led Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, Zhao Shiqi, and Sun Dadi out of the World Pub. They walked toward the Void World Ship.

    He¡¯d never nned on staying in the alliance formed by the three forces. It was actually good that he had a chance to leave.

    ckie climbed out of his pocket and cackled. ¡°I finally don¡¯t have to hide around. When we reach the Blue Dragon Void World, I¡¯ll show my true colors.¡±

    The group boarded the Void World Ship, officially traveling to the Blue Dragon Void World.

    This was a huge world. It was very far from Kunlun¡¯s Field. It hovered in the ck, vast, and cold universe. Sitting in the ship, they looked into the distance. It seemed that blue Qi was shrouding a.

    The ball of blue Qi was shaped like an egg. There were manys around it. Every was like a speck of dustpared to the Blue Dragon Void World.

    When the Void World Ship passed through the atmosphereyer, there were violent scrapes. The booms were as if a red fireball was shooting down. They quickly reached the ground.

    The Ministry of War had built five military bases in the Blue Dragon Void World. The base that this shipnded in was in a desert in the center of the world. It was called Yingsha City Base.

    After years of development, this desert city had be beautiful with sturdy high walls that could fend off all sorts of dangers.

    In the city, there were countless human Monks. They were all elites who¡¯d hurried over recently. Yingsha City had never been so busy before.

    When Zhang Ruochen passed by an armored Void World Warrior, he stopped the man and asked, ¡°Why is everyone grouping in the base instead of looking for opportunities?¡±

    The warriorughed dryly. ¡°You¡¯ve just arrived today, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The warrior sighed. ¡°The Yingsha City Base has been surrounded by 12 savage beast tribes. We can¡¯t break through at all. In the past few days, thousands of human elites have been massacred, all bing food in the beasts¡¯ stomachs.¡±

    ¡°Just now, more than 100 top fighters from a saint family tried to break through the siege, but they were all killed. No one could escape back.¡±

    Sun Dadi was frustrated. ¡°How can the beastse here without Void World Ships?¡± he thundered.

    ¡°I heard that there are many wormholes in the Savage Barren Territory that lead straight to the Blue Dragon Void World.¡± This warrior had stayed in the Yingsha City Base for a long time. He knew many secrets.

    Sun Dadi put his hands on his hips. ¡°If we knew this, we would¡¯ve steered the Void World Ship elsewhere. We shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±

    The warriorughed coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯tnd in a base, you¡¯ll only die sooner. Before the Void World Shipnds, you¡¯ll already have been smashed to smithereens by the savage beasts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin lightly. ¡°Twelve beast tribes actually united. Are they trying to trap the humans here and then take the Blue Dragon Void World¡¯s treasure?¡±

    ¡°Just thinking about it makes me upset. We must break through them.¡± Sun Dadi couldn¡¯t stop rubbing his hands. Powerful battle intent flooded out.

    The Void World Warrior nced at Sun Dadi with disdain. ¡°A while ago, the true body of the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon appeared near the base. It was the size of a mountain. Merely its aura made many Monks shiver in fear.¡±

    Hearing ¡°Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon,¡± Sun Dadi¡¯s legs trembled too. Smiling sheepishly, he said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting about fighting. Looking at the scenery of the Yingsha City Base seems nice too.¡±

 Chapter 1046 - Great Spatial Move

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Great Spatial Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon had the ability to kill Saints. Recently, it had broken into a pass of the First Central Empire. It had swallowed 13,000 human soldiers and even ate a Warrior Saint.

    Probably no human below the Saint Realm really had the abilities to fight the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    ¡°I heard that Chi Wansui, ninth of the Half-Saint Rank, will personallye to the Yingsha City Base. If he fights the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, we humans will be able to put up a fight against the 12 beast tribes.¡±

    The Void World Warrior¡¯s expression was heated. It was the respect and reverence toward a top fighter.

    The 12 beastly groups surrounded the military basepletely. Without the leadership of a top fighter, no Monk could break free at all. If Chi Wansui came, he would also bring hope. He was like a pir of support that wouldn¡¯t fall, bing the psychological leader of the base¡¯s cultivators.

    Zhang Ruochen climbed onto the 300-foot-tall city wall and looked outside. Yellow sand reached as far as he could see.

    Using the Heavenly Eye, Zhang Ruochen could see extremely far. He spotted the traces of some savage beasts.

    Hundreds of miles away to the east of the city, there were some rolling hills of sand. The entire ce was filled with ck Scorpion Beasts. Tens of thousands took up about 100 miles ofnd in radius.

    They were huge. Even the most average ck Scorpion Beast was around seven feet long. Some bigger ones were dozens of feet long. Their auras were very shocking too.

    ording to a warrior on the city wall, the ck Scorpion Beasts had a Beast King very close to the Saint Realm. It was gold all over and hundreds of feet tall. It had once attacked the military base.

    However, the base had constructed a very strong defensive formation and defeated the Beast King.

    Zhang Ruochen checked the other directions. He also saw tens of thousands of beastly groups taking up their own area. They¡¯dpletely blocked all the paths for the human cultivators.

    ¡°Brother Gu, what should we do?¡± Sun Dadi asked.

    ¡°Find a ce to stay first,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Then we¡¯ll think of a way to rush out. Zhao Shiqi, this will be your responsibility. I will continue to observe if there are any ces among the 12 groups with weaker defenses.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi was a 48th level Spiritual Half-Saint. His tactics couldn¡¯t bepared to a regr Monk and quickly found somewhere to stay in the center of Yingsha City.

    After night fell, Zhang Ruochen put on the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak. Collecting his aura, he walked out of the city alone and charged toward one direction.

    During the day, he¡¯d noticed that the defense was a bit weak here. He wanted to try and see if he could secretly break through it.

    However, around 40 milester, he activated a hidden formation. A mass of fireballs and electricity flew in the sky. Thousands of beasts attacked his position too.

    At the same time, there was an earth-shaking roar. A golden scorpion the size of a mountain rushed out from under the yellow sand. The scorpion king¡¯s aura was terrifying. It created sandstorms within 100 miles of it.

    The scene was like the end of the world.

    Even people at Wei Longxing and Huang Yanchen¡¯s level weren¡¯t its match.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately retreated and returned to Yingsha City.

    Boom!

    The golden scorpion king was countless times bigger than the city walls. It extended a w and struck downward, crashing against Yingsha City¡¯s outer light shield.

    The 300-foot-tall city wall trembled.

    The defensive formation was activated in the city. A beam of white light 10 meters wide shot out, sending the golden scorpion king flying. However, the attack only hurt the scorpion instead of killing it.

    ¡°Humans, you wille out of the city one day and I will eat you all.¡±

    A human-like voice came out of the scorpion king¡¯s mouth. The sound waves hurt one¡¯s eardrums and spread throughout the city. Of course, it feared the military base¡¯s attack formation too. In the end, it chose to retreat instead of continuing to attack.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak, revealing himself. Looking at the retreating scorpion, he sighed deeply.

    ¡°Such powerful defensive abilities. Yingsha City¡¯s attack formation can kill a Saint, but it only hurt the beast. It must be an ancient creature with the purest of ancient bloodlines. Practically no human can defeat it.¡±

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was already difficult to deal with. Now that there was this Golden Scorpion King, how would the humans survive?

    If the savage beasts got control of the Blue Dragon Void World¡¯s treasure, they would only be stronger. By then, the humans would be even further behind.

    When Zhang Ruochen returned, he told the others what had happened.

    ¡°Among the savage beasts, there¡¯s a Beast King with extremely high attainments in formations. It has put down many hidden formation runes. It¡¯s practically impossible to secretly break through their siege.¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Half a beatter, Sun Dadi said, ¡°I asked around earlier. In a bit, countless grand alliances will arrive here. Those ancient sects and races all have some powerful methods. Even if they can¡¯t kill a Beast King, they can at least suppress one.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait a bit more,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°In the next few days, everyone should work hard on cultivating and try to improve. There will be a great battle in a short while.¡±

    Sun Dadi was already at the pinnacle of the Ninth Level. It was hard for him to have any breakthroughs. So instead of cultivating, he went to some of the busier regions to have fun while also getting information.

    Zhao Shiqi had just gotten 30 drops of Blue Dragon Dew. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t wait to raise his Spiritual Power to the 49th level.

    Zhang Ruochen sent him into the scroll world. This way, he had ten times the time and would be faster at breaking into the next level.

    Zhang Ruochen also sent Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo into the scroll world. Only ckie remained outside to watch the Universe Spiritual Map.

    Without a Grade Six Divine Origin Pill, it will be difficult to reach the Sixth Level of the Half-Saint Realm. However, since I have this extremely short time, I canbine the second world¡¯s memory of the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map with my enlightenments of the Saintly Way.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged below the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. Splitting his Spiritual Power, a beam turned into a speck of light and flew into his Sea of Qi.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The speck of light quickly solidified, forming a small man identical to Zhang Ruochen. Six bubbles hovered above his Sea of Qi. Each bubble represented the memories and enlightenments of the Saintly Way of a world.

    However, they¡¯d all been sealed by Chu Siyuan. Zhang Ruochen opened one bubble and startedbining the memories and enlightenments.

    After a long while, he¡¯dpleted the first step ofbining the memories and enlightenments of the second world with his saint soul.

    My Spiritual Power has reached the 49th level.

    Sword Five has beenpleted.

    The Luo Water Fist Technique has reached the seventh level.

    ...

    Other than that, Zhang Ruochen also discovered that in the second world, his attainments of time and space both had shocking improvements.

    ¡°Great Spatial Move.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shed. Ripples appeared in the surrounding air.

    Then he disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was more than 20 miles away. The entire process had been very short.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first time trying to cross such arge distance. It felt new and interesting. He continued practicing it, wanting to get it down as fast as possible.

    He executed the Great Spatial Move dozens of times in a row. Each time, he crossed more than 20 miles. Compared to the Spatial Move, this was naturally an improvement.

    However, ording to the Time and Space Secret Guide, this was only the first step of the Great Spatial Move. In its true form, it was normal to be able to cross hundreds of miles.

    After finishing the Great Spatial Move and with me being a Fifth Level Half-Saint, I¡¯ll even be able to escape from Saints, he thought.

    Only strong cultivators from the Half-Saint Rank or Outer Rank could escape from Saints. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability of fleeing was clearly above them.

    Other than cultivating the Great Spatial Move, Zhang Ruochen also had some other aplishments in the second world of the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map.

    He had considerable attainments in the third level of the Twelfth Hour Sword Technique. Plus, if he had enough resources, he was even confident that he could perform a short distance Space Transfer Formation.

    Of course, both the Twelfth Hour Sword Technique and Space Transfer Formation were tooplicated and abstruse. Zhang Ruochen only reached the beginning stages. His skills weren¡¯t mature yet.

    Zhang Ruochen really wanted to build a Space Transfer Formation in Yingsha City and escape from the siege of the 12 beast groups.

    He copied the resources that he needed from the Time and Space Secret Guide. He needed 11 types of resources in total: four types of saint jades and seven types of saint stones.

    Of these, three saint jades and seven saint stones were extremely precious and expensive, but he could still find them.

    The Spatial Saint Jade, one of the four saint jades, was very rare. It could only be produced in the chaotic zone between the material and void space.

    Finding one was harder than walking to heaven.

    When the Blue Dragon Void World is destroyed, it might produce many Spatial Saint Jades.

    Zhang Ruochen looked forward to it, but he was also a bit disappointed. Since he didn¡¯t have Spatial Saint Jades, he could only put this n to the side for now. He walked out of the scroll world.

    After hearing that Zhang Ruochen hade out, Sun Dadi hurried back immediately with some information.

    ¡°In the past three days, threerge alliances have arrived at Yingsha City,¡± Sun Dadi said. ¡°One of the alliances is the one of the Blood God Sect, Shangguan n, and Cai Family.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shed coldly, but he recovered quickly. ¡°Who are the other two alliances?¡±

    ¡°The other two...¡±

    Sun Dadi was about to reply when a faraway voice said, ¡°Wan Huayu from the Residence of the Little Saint God is here to visit the Deity of the Blood God Sect. Is the Deity here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Sun Dadi were both surprised. They exchanged nces.

    ¡°Why is Wan Huayu suddenly visiting me? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve met her before as the Blood God Sect Deity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin softly, wondering why Wan Huayu hade.

 Chapter 1047 - Unfriendly Comer

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Unfriendly Comer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Wan Huayu came to visit Zhang Ruochen with a purple-d elder. There were no other servants.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen her at the Cai Family Saint Mansion. She¡¯d left a deep impression. She was very intelligent and perceptive. In some aspects, she wasparable to her father.

    When Zhang Ruochen decided to see her, he already warned himself that he must be careful and not let her notice anything.

    ¡°Not bad. Deity, I am quite jealous that you can find a ce with such greenery in Yingsha City.¡±

    Wan Huayu wore an opulent ice silk robe. She stood elegantly under a line of ancient willow trees. Looking up at therge leaves, she craned her slender snow-white neck. She had a great temperament.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the near distance and put his hands up in greeting. Smiling, he said, ¡°Did Princess Wane to visit me just to look at the ancient willow trees?¡±

    Wan Huayu looked at him and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your name long ago. Today, I indeed came because I have something important to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Please tell me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°I would like to work together with you. As for the conditions...you can decide. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Work together?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen already knew about the alliance between the Wan and Chi Family before Wan Huayu came. She must have known about the conflict between Zhang Ruochen and the Canglong Army. Why was she still asking him to work together?

    Wan Huayu seemed to sense what he was thinking. Smiling, she said, ¡°Your conflict with Chi Zhongshan isn¡¯t that big of a deal. If you work with the Wan Family, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t dare to object.¡±

    ¡°As expected by the Little Saint God¡¯s only daughter. You are very bold.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled and looked yfully from Wan Huayu¡¯s breasts to her behind. ¡°I do have one condition. If you can stay the night, I¡¯ll agree with everything.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± the elder roared. ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re talking to?¡± A powerful surge spread out along with the sound waves, sending dust and pebbles into the air.

    Wan Huayu clearly knew about the Blood God Sect Deity¡¯s personality. She didn¡¯t look unhappy, but her smile did go away.

    ¡°Your decision isn¡¯t unwise. Don¡¯t you know that your best choice right now is to work with me? After all, if the Lingxiao Heavenly Pce and your sect¡¯s Saintess use cruel methods, you won¡¯t be able to take it with your current abilities.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grew thoughtful and nodded. ¡°Since I¡¯m so weak, why do you still wish to cooperate with me?¡±

    Hearing that Zhang Ruochen was more epting now, Wan Huayu immediately said, ¡°Because you could reach the sixth level of the Blood God Altar and defeated the Blood Spirit Fae, the first Deity of the sect. With your potential, if you can find enough Genius Treasures in the Blue Dragon Void World, you¡¯ll immediately enter the top ten of the Half-Saint Rank.¡±

    As of now, only three humans were in the top ten. It was evident that Wan Huayu had very high judgment and expectations of him.

    ¡°Top ten? I will definitely be number one of the Half-Saint Rank.¡± Zhang Ruochen pretended to be very arrogant.

    The purple-d elder turned up his nose. He felt like the princess trying to win over someone like this was aplete waste of time. Anyone this arrogant would never be able to be a powerful figure.

    Wan Huayu maintained the smile on her face. ¡°If this was another era, you would have a chance to be number one. However, many absolute geniuses were born this era. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re still a bit off.¡±

    ¡°If I be number one, can I kiss you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked with a smile.

    Wan Huayu didn¡¯t grow shy. Instead, she smiled. ¡°If that day reallyes, it may be possible for us to develop to the next step.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll work with you when I be number one of the Half-Saint Rank. At that time, I¡¯ll definitely make you stay the night.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words meant that he¡¯d rejected Wan Huayu¡¯s proposal.

    ¡°You must consider this carefully,¡± Wan Huayu said. ¡°If you don¡¯t work with me, it will be difficult for you to do anything in the Blue Dragon Void World from now on.¡±

    ¡°I have already thought carefully.¡±

    In the end, they couldn¡¯te to a consensus and left unhappily.

    If Zhang Ruochen had epted Wan Huayu¡¯s proposal and entered the alliance between the Wan Family and Lingxiao Heavenly Pce, then he would truly find it difficult to do anything.

    Forcing Wan Huayu away like this wouldn¡¯t arouse suspicions.

    Soon after Wan Huayu left, there was a huge boom at the door.

    Chi Zhongshan, general of the Canglong Army, shattered the door with a fist technique and roared, ¡°Gu Linfeng, I¡¯m going to disable your arms and legs and make you kneel for ten days!¡±

    He hadn¡¯te alone. The other four generals of the Canglong Army arrived at the same time.

    The five Ninth Level Half-Saint generals walked into the depths of the yard with powerful battle intent ring from them.

    Wan Huayu went to the third floor of a building cluster nearby. She sat down and looked down with clear eyes. From here, she could see everything in the yard.

    The purple-d elder stood behind her and huffed coldly. ¡°Gu Linfeng has already been forced out by the Blood God Sect¡¯s Saintess, but he¡¯s still so arrogant and doesn¡¯t know his ce. The Lingxiao Heavenly Pce will definitely give him a harsh lesson.¡±

    Wan Huayu put her hands on her thighs. She smiled casually. ¡°The Lingxiao Heavenly Pce has attacked first. Now we¡¯ll see how Gu Linfeng will take it. I wonder if it¡¯s possible.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only a Fifth Level Half-Saint. If he didn¡¯t have that mysterious female cultivator, Chi Zhongshan alone could take care of him.¡±

    Wan Huayu nodded. She agreed with the purple-d elder. Another important reason why she¡¯d gone to win over Gu Linfeng was to probe for the mysterious woman¡¯s identity.

    If she could defeat Wei Longxing with one strike, she couldn¡¯t be a nameless figure. Of course, now that Gu Linfeng was in such great danger, the mysterious woman would definitely appear to save him. As long as she attacked, Wan Huayu was confident in figuring out her true figure.

    Chi Zhongshan¡¯s roar shocked countless human Monks. They all hurried over to watch the show.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng is still a Deity. How can he be reduced to such a state?¡±

    ¡°He was first forced away by the Blood God Sect¡¯s Saintess. Then the Lingxiao Heavenly Pce went to his door, saying they¡¯d make him kneel for ten days. Why does it feel like everyone¡¯s bullying the drowning dog? Haha.¡±

    ¡°First he¡¯s a homeless dog. Now he¡¯s a drowning dog. Can Gu Linfeng get any sadder?¡±

    ¡°Whose fault is this? It¡¯s his fault for being so arrogant when he isn¡¯t strong enough. He¡¯s flirting and offending people everywhere. People like him deserve this ending.¡±

    ...

    Monks of the Blood God Sect, Shangguan n, and Cai Family all came to the surroundings to watch what was happening next.

    Cai Jinglun activated his Heavenly Eye and looked for a while. ¡°The Lingxiao Heavenly Pce has already sealed the space in that area. It seems like they aren¡¯t giving Gu Linfeng any chance to escape.¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan pursed her red lips. She watched attentively but sighed. ¡°No matter how Gu Linfeng is, he¡¯s still the Deity of the Blood God Sect. If the Lingxiao Heavenly Pce goes overboard, we must do something.¡±

    Wei Longxing clenched his fists and smiled coldly. ¡°Gu Linfeng deserves this. He caused it himself. If that woman didn¡¯t protect him, he wouldn¡¯t be alive right now.¡±

    Shangguan Yi, Shangguang Linglong, Shangguan Nihong of the Shangguan n; Cai Jinglun, Cai Jing, Cai Yunji of the Cai Family were all bystanders. They didn¡¯t express any opinion.

    The three top figures of the Blood God Sect¡ªShangguan Xianyan, Wei Longxing, and Hai Lingyin¡ªreached a consensus.

    In the end, Shangguan Xianyan sent a messenger to tell the leaders of the Lingxiao Heavenly Pce, ¡°Gu Linfeng is still the Deity of the Blood God Sect. If the Lingxiao Heavenly Pce forces him to kneel, it will insult the Blood God Sect. If things reach that point, we won¡¯t just sit and watch.¡±

    When the generals of the Lingxiao Heavenly Pce received Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s message, they all just chuckled.

    ¡°We won¡¯t force him to kneel. We¡¯ll hit him until he kneels. That¡¯ll be fine, right?¡± Chi Yutang, one of the four lords of the Lingxiao Heavenly Pce, chuckled.

    The human Monks of the Yingsha City came from all over. Therge mass of people was watching the conflict attentively.

    To them, the Blood God Sect¡¯s Deity was a poor and lonely figure. He had such a high status, but he¡¯d reached this state. It was tragic.

    Boom.

    In the yard, Chi Zhongshan stomped on the ground. Wild Holy Qi surged out, making the ground crack loudly with deep fissures.

    All the buildings and trees within hundreds of feet were reduced to dust. Only the centermost building was still undamaged.

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the center of the hall. Composed, he nced at the five outside the door. ¡°There¡¯s a way to heaven, but you don¡¯t follow it. There¡¯s no door to hell, but you force your way in. Why?¡±

    Chi Zhongshan knew that Zhang Ruochen had a mysterious female cultivator beside him, so he was very cautious. He didn¡¯t burst in impulsively. Huffing coldly, he said, ¡°Gu Linfeng, you¡¯re already in this state. How dare you still be so arrogant? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve never had that experience, but you did a while ago. Would you like to try it again?¡±

    Chi Zhongshan clenched his fists. Two balls of fire surged out. He really wanted to rush in and personally force Gu Linfeng to his knees and take revenge. However, he repressed the anger in his heart.

    Laughing, he said, ¡°You only know how to talk. Don¡¯t hide behind a woman like a coward. If you¡¯re so strong,e out and fight with me. We¡¯ll easily see who is the true strong cultivator and who¡¯s the one forced to his knees.¡±

    Everyone could tell that Chi Zhongshan was trying to provoke Gu Linfeng. If Gu Linfeng was smart, he wouldn¡¯t ept the challenge.

    ¡°To be honest, you don¡¯t qualify to fight me with your cultivation and identity,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Chi Zhongshan knew that Gu Linfeng would say this. Sneering, he was about to reply, but Zhang Ruochen spoke again, changing his tone.

    ¡°However, if you insist on fighting, I¡¯ll lower myself to fight with you. How many days did you say for kneeling? Ten days? Then let¡¯s do ten days!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up. With his hands behind his back, he walked out of the room and down to the steps to Chi Zhongshan.

 Chapter 1048 - Everyone Kneels

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Everyone Kneels</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Did the Blood God Sect Deity really ept Chi Zhongshan¡¯s challenge?

    ¡°Ha. No matter how talented he is, he can¡¯t fight a Ninth Level Half-Saint as a Fifth Level Half-Saint. Isn¡¯t he too impulsive?¡±

    ¡°Anything is possible for someone as arrogant as Gu Linfeng.¡±

    ...

    Many people were mocking him, thinking that Gu Linfeng was thinking too simply. He lost his logic as soon as Chi Zhongshan provoked him. It was so weird that someone like him could be the Deity of the Blood God Sect.

    In a tower.

    Wan Huayu stared at Gu Linfeng with suspicion.

    Earlier, she¡¯d seen Gu Linfeng. From the short exchange, she could see that the man was lustful, but he wasn¡¯tpletely brainless. Why would he ept Chi Zhongshan¡¯s challenge so easily?

    ¡°Does he have some trump card that can fend off Chi Zhongshan¡¯s attack?¡± Wan Huayu asked.

    In the yard, Chi Zhongshan was slightly surprised, but he soon became overjoyed. Laughing, he said, ¡°As expected of the Deity of an ancient sect. You are quite daring.¡±

    Chi Zhongshan was afraid Gu Linfeng would run back into the house, so he impatiently attacked. A pair of fiery fists crackled. He shook the Spiritual Qi violently with a slight move.

    Kaboom.

    Fiery red clouds stretched out, consolidating into a nine-foot-tall ming raven. It spread its wings and flew forward. Chi Zhongshan¡¯s steel fists ovepped with the ming raven.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face turned golden-red from the reflection, but he was stillposed. Smiling in scorn, he said, ¡°You think you can show off before me with your skills?¡±

    He reached out and a dragon¡¯s roar came from within his bones and flesh. He didn¡¯t disy any martial techniques and just pped forward a simple palm.

    A blood-red palm print consolidated and hit Chi Zhongshan¡¯s head. There was a boom and then the huge palm forced the ming clouds and Chi Zhongshan under it.

    Boom!

    Rings of ripples spread out. The ground caved in, forming a 30-foot-long palm-shaped ditch.

    Chi Zhongshan only persisted for a moment. Then there was a string of cracking sounds. His legs and neck broke at the same time.

    The powerful palm strength forced him to kneel at the bottom of the ditch, unable to raise his head.

    A while ago, Chi Zhongshan¡¯s legs had already been broken. He¡¯d been forced to kneel before countless Monks. He didn¡¯t expect that it would happen again so soon after his legs were reconnected.

    ¡°Gu...Linfeng... How can you...be so strong...¡±

    Chi Zhongshan felt greatly humiliated. He couldn¡¯t take this. Golden mes surged out of his entire body to break through the palm print¡¯s suppression.

    Zhang Ruochen huffed coldly and added more strength. A deafening sound came from the ground. With Chi Zhongshan as the center, hundreds of feet caved in.

    ¡°I said you¡¯ll kneel for ten days,¡± Zhang Ruochen barked. ¡°How dare you get up?¡±

    The sound wave carried strong Spiritual Power and almost forced Chi Zhongshan¡¯s saint soul out his body.

    Chi Zhongshan¡¯s saint soul was heavily injured. His spirit lowered too. With his head hanging, he knelt on the ground and stopped resisting.

    Arge mass of gasps came from the entire Yingsha City. No one was unsurprised. Did a Fifth Level Half-Saint really force a Ninth Level Half-Saint to kneel with just a palm print?

    What had just happened was practically like a dream. It was unbelievable.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng...how can he be so strong? Is he really a Fifth Level Half-Saint.¡±

    Some suspected that Gu Linfeng had some treasure that could hide his cultivation. There was no way he was only a Fifth Level Half-Saint.

    ¡°Did he use outside help? Did the Blood God Sect¡¯s Hierarch give him saintly power?¡±

    Wan Huayu rested her chin on her slender hands as she pondered. She suspected that the power Gu Linfeng had disyed wasn¡¯t his own power.

    After all, Wan Huayu¡¯s father had given her something before she¡¯de to the Blue Dragon Void World. She could use her father¡¯s saint power against a strong enemy when needed.

    Of the people present, probably only Shangguan Xianyan knew that Gu Linfeng hadn¡¯t hidden his cultivation and hadn¡¯t used outside help either. He¡¯d only been a Fourth Level Half-Saint when he was in the Blood God Sect.

    It was already a miracle for him to reach the Fifth Level within one or two months. How could he hide his cultivation?

    The Blood God Sect Hierarch had indeed gifted them his saint power, but Gu Linfeng had already left by then. Shangguan Xianyan had that beam of saint power. She didn¡¯t give it to Gu Linfeng yet.

    Did Gu Linfeng use his own power to defeat Chi Zhongshan?

    A chill went down Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s spine. She even stopped breathing as her eyes grew extremely serious.

    Gu Linfeng was only in the Fifth Level, but he was already so powerful. If he reached the Ninth Level, who below the Saint Realm could be his match?

    ¡°How dare you? Release Chi Zhongshan immediately.¡±

    Yuan Di and Situ Chaobei, the other two generals of the Canglong Army, rushed out at the same time. They attacked Zhang Ruochen from the air.

    Yuan Di had a pair of metal wings on his back. They gleamed with cold light. Each feather was like a golden sword. Situ Chaobei was a bald man with a huge stature. His body was made up of chunks of muscle. Every step he took would shake the ground.

    Their cultivations far surpassed Chi Zhongshan¡¯s. Respectively, they were in the middle andter stages of the Ninth Level. They were definitely two very powerful figures.

    One was shockingly strong while the other was filled with boundless strength. Once they worked together, they could definitely fight someone at the pinnacle of the Ninth Level.

    Yuan Di arrived first. He flipped in the sky and his huge metal wings cut down from the sky, striking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Crack!

    Zhang Ruochen sent a palm out, crashing against the metal wings. Instantly, there were scratching sounds. Like metals rubbing against each other, massive sparks flew.

    The next instant, Yuan Di flew out. He crashed against a wall in the yard and then against a semi-transparent light shield. With a thud, he fell onto the street. His golden wings had snapped and his mouth was covered in blood.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that such a strong Ninth Level Half-Saint would be unable to take a p from Gu Linfeng?¡±

    ¡°God Form Fist.¡±

    Seeing Yuan Di get thrown out by a p, Situ Chaobei realized that Gu Linfeng wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Thus, he used a Consummate Skill fist technique.

    The God Form Fist could unleash 28 times the attack strength. The fist technique¡¯s strength was close to a saint spell.

    Situ Chaobei was already boundlessly strong. He could lift mountains with his bare hands. With the God Form Fist¡¯s additional power, one could imagine just how strong his punch was.

    ¡°Situ Chaobei¡¯sbat power is close to someone at the pinnacle of the Ninth Level. I don¡¯t believe Gu Linfeng can take it.¡±

    Chi Yutang gripped the arms of his chair with a nervous expression. Just then, Gu Linfeng had defeated Chi Zhong and Yuan Di one after another. His aura was so powerful and attacked the mentalities of the Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion generals.

    If Gu Linfeng could defeat Situ Chaobei, then no one would dare to call themselves geniuses before him anymore.

    The generals of the Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion weren¡¯t the only ones thinking this. Shangguan Xianyan, Wei Longxing, Wan Huayu and the others all widened their eyes. They wondered how Gu Linfeng would react to this.

    They also wanted to see clearly if Gu Linfeng was using outside help.

    A huge fist with sharp aura was already before Zhang Ruochen. The powerful wind howled, blowing his hair and clothes.

    ¡°Seven-Apertures Blood Palm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his left hand and activated his Holy Qi, pouring it into the Seven Kill Boxing Glove. At the same time, seven vortexes of Blood Qi appeared at the center of the boxing glove.

    The seven vortexes grew bigger and bigger, sweeping toward Situ Chaobei. Terrifying aura spread out quickly with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand as the center.

    The suffocating force fell on all the Monks nearby. Even when standing hundreds of feet away, it still felt the sky was falling. One could imagine how much pressure Situ Chaobei, who had fought with Gu Linfeng, was feeling.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    Red Blood Qi appeared before Zhang Ruochen, consolidating into a red 30-foot-tall figure. It had 12 bloody wings and radiated with a terrifyingly domineering aura.

    ¡°That is...Pluto¡¯s image,¡± a Monk of the Blood God Sect yelped. ¡°Only those who have cultivated the seventh aperture of the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm can produce that phenomenon.¡±

    The Seven-Apertures Blood Palm was a saint spell invented by Pluto. Only Monks who¡¯d cultivated it to a very advanced level could resonate with Pluto¡¯s aura and form his apparition.

    Kaboom.

    Zhang Ruochen pped down with 40 times thebat power, forcing Situ Chaobei to the ground.

    Situ Chaobei¡¯s legs bent. Blood flowed out of his seven apertures and his skin cracked open. His entire body was a bloody mess. He was still breathing, but he¡¯dpletely lost the ability to fight.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Yuan Di and made him kneel between Chi Zhongshan and Situ Chaobei.

    The three knelt in a row. Their saint souls were injured, so they fell into low spirits. They didn¡¯t even have the will to go against Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Did Gu Linfeng really cultivate the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm to the highest level?¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan shot up from her seat in shock. Her shoulders sagged a bit and then stood back up. It was a great up and down.

    That moment, she realized she¡¯d made a huge mistake. This Deity wasn¡¯t arrogant at all. He was truly powerful enough.

    Merely a Fifth Level Half-Saint, Gu Linfeng¡¯s power was already this strong. If he rose two more levels, no one under the Saint Realm in the Blood God Sect would be his match.

 Chapter 1049 - Sweeping in All Directions

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Sweeping in All Directions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°I¡¯ve misjudged him. This Gu Linfeng is indeed extraordinary. He¡¯s not an Heir, but if in the same ne, hisbat ability wouldn¡¯t be weaker than them.¡± Wan Huayu¡¯s eyes glittered.

    The purple-d elder still had no good impression of Gu Linfeng. ¡°Unfortunately, his cultivation is still too weak. If he can learn to tolerate things, he would be able to reach the sixth or even the seventh level of the Half-Saint Realm. By then, even the Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion will have difficulty dealing with him.¡±

    Gu Linfeng¡¯s abilities were indeed strong. Unfortunately, his enemy was the monstrous Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion. The more excellent his performance was, the faster he died.

    ¡°Next,¡± Wan Huayu said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see if the generals of the Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion and the Blood God Sect¡¯s Saintess can kill Gu Linfeng in the cradle.¡±

    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s still uncertainty?¡± The purple-d elder didn¡¯t understand.

    No matter how strong Gu Linfeng was, he still only had a few followers. How could he block the huge alliance between the Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion and Blood God Sect?

    Wan Huayu just smiled without saying anything.

    The leaders of the Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion ordered simultaneously, ¡°Kill Gu Linfeng no matter what.¡±

    No matter if Gu Linfeng had used outside help or had used solely his own strength, he already instilled fear in the Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion. Gu Linfeng must be killed for them to feel safe.

    Receiving the order, thest two generals of the Canglong Army activated their Holy Qi at the same time. Massive deathly Qi formed two violently spinning windstorms.

    These two were Yan Tong and Bai Xinglou. Both at the pinnacle of the Ninth Level, they were first and second of the top ten generals.

    Yan Tong stepped out first. His eyes were silver-gray. ¡°Gu Linfeng,¡± he uttered. ¡°You are indeed strong. The Seven-Apertures Blood Palm that you just used actually unleashed 40 times thebat ability. But if that¡¯s your full strength, you will die under my Blood-Quenched Sword.¡±

    He knew Gu Linfeng was very powerful, but he still dared to say that. It was evident that Yan Tong was confident he could block the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm.

    The blood-red battle sword in his hands was at least six feet long. The hilt was three feet long. As Holy Qi surged into the sword, dense golden runes emerged.

    Whoosh.

    He dragged the sword across the ground. Instantly, due to the sealed space, thousands upon thousands of golden sword shadows appeared. It transformed the space into a murderous sword territory.

    Yan Tong was a true Ninth Level pinnacle figure. Hisbat ability far surpassed Situ Chaobei and Yuan Di. He could stir up a violent storm with just a preparation move.

    The Blood-Quenched Sword was extraordinary too. On the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon List, it was ranked 2947th.

    ¡°A mere Gu Linfeng shouldn¡¯t need Big Brother to act. I can kill him with my own strength.¡±

    Bai Xinglou opened his arms. Thirty-six blue metal balls flew out of his body and hovered in the air. Thirty-six rays of extremely blinding light shot out.

    Each metal ball was a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon. In a set, they formed the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon called ¡°Starry Sea Sand.¡±

    Every Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon had boundless strength. It could unleash the Destruction of Thousand Patterns and couldn¡¯t be overlooked.

    It was highly possible that Yan Tong and Bai Xinglou could reach the Saint Realm, so they were qualified to use Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. It was obvious how much the Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion valued them.

    The Monks of Yingsha City all found this unbelievable. It was unheard of to have two cultivators at the pinnacle of the Ninth Level kill a Fifth Level Half-Saint.

    Sun Dadi walked out of the room with a metal rod on his shoulder. ¡°Does the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion think that the Blood God Sect has no one left?¡± he roared. ¡°Do you think a random cat and dog can go against the Deity?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe out, no matter what? I can take care of it.¡± Zhang Ruochen red at Sun Dadi, wanting to make him go back.

    The Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion was definitely a massive force. It was filled with strong cultivators and couldn¡¯t be angered so easily.

    Zhang Ruochen went against them because they were too cruel against the descendants of the royal Zhang family. He had to take revenge. However, he didn¡¯t want Sun Dadi to get involved, lest he be punished by the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    Sun Dadi grinned, showing his snow-white teeth. He didn¡¯t have any intention of backing off. He wanted to fight with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Hey, who did you call a random cat and dog?¡± Yan Hong was furious. His thick eyebrows were practically standing up straight.

    Sun Dadi¡¯s expression was even more arrogant than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. Laughing, he said, ¡°You¡¯re the cat and he¡¯s the dog. Shouldn¡¯t you call me ¡®lord?¡¯¡±

    Yan Tong and Bai Xinglou were all at the top of pre-Saint Realm. How could they take this humiliation?

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡±

    Yan Tong picked up the Blood-Quenched Sword and stepped forward. He lifted the blood-red sword over his head. It was like a bloody crescent. He brought it down quickly, leaving a trail of light, cutting the sky and earth into two halves.

    One could imagine that if the region wasn¡¯t locked by a formation, that one strike would have split the entire Yingsha City in half.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t satisfied with me calling you a cat? You¡¯re making me angry. Today, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t even know how to respect your elders.¡±

    Sun Dadi was a chatterbox, but when he attacked, he was very fierce. He stepped forward and twisted to the side. Wielding his metal rod, he swung it horizontally even faster than lightning and struck Yan Tong¡¯s abdomen.

    Thud!

    With a muffled grunt, Yan Tong flew backward. Fortunately, he had a protective badge on his armor that helped block the hit for him. Otherwise, Sun Dadi¡¯s strike was enough to heavily injure him.

    ¡°You can block my staff. I guess you have some abilities.¡±

    Sun Dadi immediately pursued him. He jumped, brought his staff up with both hands, and swung down again.

    Yan Tong didn¡¯t have time to dodge. He could only squat, and hold up the Blood-Quenched Sword with both hands to block Sun Dadi¡¯s attack.

    Boom.

    Sun Dadi¡¯s metal rod was a few ten thousand pounds. It sent Yan Tong waist-deep into the ground. He spat out fresh blood and his arms were in extreme pain. His upper body waspletely numb.

    That little monkey was terrifyingly strong. Yan Tong could barely take a hit with his cultivation. Where did such a powerful cultivatore from?

    ¡°You can take two of my strikes. I am quite impressed with your cultivation.¡±

    Sun Dadi struck four times in a row. Each time his staff fell, Yan Tong would spit out more blood. He would also sink in more.

    When the staff fell for the fourth time, bloody cracks spread across Yan Tong¡¯s body as if it was porcin about to shatter. The previous battle had happened in the blink of an eye.

    By the time Bai Xinglou reacted, Yan Tong was about to die under Sun Dadi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Bai Xinglou pushed forward with both hands. He filled the 36 metal balls with Holy Qi, activating the Destruction of Thousand Patterns. He was using the strongest method to kill Sun Dadi.

    The 36 metal balls were arranged ording to a constetion, forming a sea of stars and flying toward Sun Dadi.

    The Destruction of Thousand Patterns was indeed terrifying.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately filled the Seven Kill Boxing Gloves with Holy Qi. He prepared to fight with Bai Xinglou and stop the Starry Sea Sand.

    However, before he could attack, Sun Dadiughed and rushed at Bai Xinglou first.

    ¡°Hey, dog, you¡¯re being disobedient just because I didn¡¯t teach you a lesson first? I guess you need a beating.¡±

    Sun Dadi¡¯s metal rod also shone brilliantly with thousands of runes. It became as thick as a bowl, like a pir supporting heaven, and swept toward Bai Xinglou.

    Boom, boom.

    The 36 metal balls couldn¡¯t take the staff. They flew out like 36 marbles.

    ¡°How can you be so strong?¡±

    Bai Xinglou¡¯s expression changed and he immediately retreated, but he was toote. The metal rod hit his legs, turning them into ground flesh.

    Bai Xinglou sprawled onto the ground with a muffled grunt. His harshly handsome face twisted in pain.

    ¡°Fight!¡± he roared. Bearing the pain in his legs, he wanted to stand up again, but discovered the metal rod hovering above him.

    Sun Dadi stood behind him and cackled. ¡°Dog, don¡¯t bark for no reason. No matter how you bark, it¡¯s of no use.¡±

    Boom!

    Sun Dadi brought his staff down on Bai Xinglou¡¯s head. He almost shattered both his saint soul and Sea of Qi.

    Bai Xinglou¡¯s vision went ck. It felt like the world was spinning. Losing bnce, he fell unconscious and knelt in a row with Situ Chaobei, Yuan Di, and Chi Zhongshan.

    After that, Sun Dadi used his staff to lift Yan Tong out of the ground. He ced Yan Tong beside the four generals in a kneeling position.

    Sun Dadi looked at how Yan Tong and Bai Xinglou were kneeling. He made sure that the postures were perfect before nodding in satisfaction.

    The power Sun Dadi showed had already shaken the entire Yingsha City. Everyone was trying to find information about him.

    No one knew of his existence before this battle. However, hisbat ability was too abnormal. He definitely wasn¡¯t a small figure.

    ¡°He¡¯s a disciple that the leader of the Earth Heavenly Pce epted while traveling the East Sea,¡± a Monk of the Blood God Sect exined. ¡°His name is Sun Dadi. He¡¯s from the Monkey-Human n.¡±

    ¡°His cultivation has been horribly underestimated. With hisbat ability, he can sweep everyone. He definitely isn¡¯t below Wei Longxing and Hai Lingyin.¡±

    A smile filled Wan Huayu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Gu Linfeng has a mysterious woman with unmeasurable cultivation and now such a powerful Monkey-Human n member. He only has a few Monks on his side, but they¡¯re all top figures. I wonder who else will appear beside him.¡±

    Even the purple-d elder who never liked Gu Linfeng grew serious now. ¡°The Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion will need to pay heavily to take him down.¡±

 Chapter 1050 - Radical Change

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Radical Change</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    All the five ninth-level half saints were exceptionally strong, and they must have suppressed the deity from Blood God Sect in an instant.

    However, they were now kneeling on the ground in a row. Some of them were severely injured, while others had lost their consciousness. They lost the nobility that ninth-level half saints were supposed to have.

    There were continuous noises in Yingsha City.

    All the monks now realized that the deity from Blood God Sect was not something to mess with.

    ¡°The deity from Blood God Sect has two powerful beings to protect him. No wonder he is so arrogant. If I had such power, I wouldn¡¯t have viewed the fivemanders from Canglong Army as my equals either.¡±

    ¡°Even the thin and dead camels are still bigger than horses. Even if Gu Linfeng has left Blood God Sect, he¡¯s still the king of an area, enough to stand against Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Horoscopic King from Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, Chi Wansui, ising to the base of Yingsha City. He¡¯s powerful enough to suppress all three masters from Blood God Sect, including the deity.¡±

    Everyone was thrilled by such a piece of news.

    Chi Wansui, one of the nine heirs, ranked number nine on the Half-Saint Rank, and the third strongest being in the State of Saint in the human race.

    A powerful being like this would be the backbone immediately after he arrived in Yingsha City.

    The leaders from all schools and alliances were amazed.

    At this moment, all the human monks were trapped in Yingsha City, which meant they couldn¡¯t get out to fight for genius treasures. When Chi Wansui arrived, the situation would definitely get better for them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see whether that deity from Blood God Sect will still be this reckless in front of Chi Wansui.¡±

    Some of the monks were gratified envisioning that Gu Linfeng would soon suffer.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he was fearless. He took Yan Tong¡¯s ¡®Blood-quenching Sacred de¡¯ and Bai Xinglou¡¯s ¡®Star Sea Dust¡¯ and held them in his hands. He mobilized two balls of mes and started to refine them.

    Both Blood-quenching Sacred de and Star Sea Dust were thousand-pattern saint weapons, and they were extremely precious and powerful. Since Yan Tong and Bai Xinglou gave them to him, he would totally take them.

    The leaders from Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion were all silent. They didn¡¯t take any further actions, probably either because they were intimidated by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skills, or because they were waiting for Chi Wansui to arrive.

    Half an hourter, two beings arrived at the back of the yard like wind.

    And then, a man wearing a ck robe and a woman wearing a red robe enveloped by blood gas walked in, going through the translucent reticle mask.

    One of them was the tenth disciple of Discipline King Haiming, ¡®Ji Shui,¡¯ and the other one was ¡®Lan Ye ¡® the thirteenth disciple.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and smiled. ¡°Uncle Ji, Uncle Lan, you¡¯re in Blue Dragon Void World too.¡±

    Lan Ye looked solemn without a smile on his face. He stood more than twenty meters away and said, ¡°We¡¯re the representatives of Saintess, her highness. We¡¯re here to send you a message.¡±

    ¡°What message?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Chi Wansui is about to arrive in Yingsha City. You¡¯re not in his league and will be crushed if you fight him. Saintess hopes that you can forget about the unpleasant past and go back to Blood God Sect. The strength of the alliance is enough to resist Chi Wansui.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at a certain direction in Yingsha City as if he saw the beautiful body of Shangguan Xianyan. He smiled and said, ¡°Go back to Blood God Sect? Is Saintess going to kill me or protect me after I go back?¡±

    Ji Shui stood at the center of bloody mist and said with his dimming voice, ¡°Deity, there¡¯re many disciples in our Sect who really wish you could go back. There shouldn¡¯t be any division in the Blood God Sect. United we are stronger. Our real enemies should be those savage beasts, instead of each other.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was smiling yfully and staring at the beautiful body of Ji Shui. ¡°Uncle Ji, I don¡¯t care what everyone else things. Do you hope that I can go back?¡±

    Ji Shui was so angry that she was clenching her teeth. That Zhang Ruochen still dared y with her even when he was in such a difficult situation. She really wanted to p him.

    However, Gu Linfeng was more powerful than her, and he was a deity now, so Ji Shui was not strong enough to deal with him.

    Ji Shui suppressed the urge to hit Gu Linfeng and said, ¡°Of course, I wish that deity, your highness, can go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Since uncle Ji asked me yourself, I will of course say yes,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Ji Shui was a bit surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that bad boy to agree this easily.

    Zhang Ruochen then said, ¡°Under one condition, of course.¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡± asked Lan Ye.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes glinted coldly, and he said, ¡°I want Shangguan Xianyan to chop off the head of Wei Longxing herself and give it to me. If she can do that, I will go back to Blood God Sect and admit her as my second wife.¡±

    Ji Shui and Lan Ye went back to the alliance and told Shangguan Xianyan what Gu Linfeng said.

    Shangguan Xianyan was certainly pissed, but there was a trace of a smile on her sparkling face.

    Wei Longxing sneered and said, ¡°He¡¯s still so puffed up with pride at this moment. When Chi Wansui arrives in Yingsha City, he might kneel down and beg us to take him.¡±

    ¡°No need to care about him. If he wants to y with fire, then he¡¯ll be responsible for all the consequencesing,¡± Shangguan Xianyan said, moving her red lips. She looked pretty at ease.

    This was the first time she met someone who socked understanding of the state of affairs.

    Actually, Shangguan Xianyan didn¡¯t want to kill Gu Linfeng in the first ce. She might try to seduce him or to strip him of his authority, but all she wanted to do was to contain him.

    And now, she finally realized that Gu Linfeng wasn¡¯t someone she could contain, so she would only let him die.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    Before Chi Wansui arrived, people in the north of Yingsha City heard a giant sound. A ball of ck smoke surged.

    And then, a sector of the wall more than one hundred feet long copsed.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    The rumbling noise of savage beasts went into Yingsha City.

    Arge number of ck scorpion beasts rushed into the city through a crack in the wall. Immediately, they knocked down lots of buildings.

    Hundreds of human elites became their food in an instant.

    ¡°Run! Savage beasts are trespassing Yingsha City! Run for your lives!¡±

    Everyone in the north was in a panic. Most of the human monks had fled. Only a few of those powerful monks chose to stay and fight the savage beasts.

    However, there were too many savage beasts, and they were flooded in an instant.

    ¡°Ga!¡±

    Savage beasts also showed up in the sky. Their bodies were at least more than ten feet long, some were more than a hundred feet long.

    They were foretold raven beasts, which belonged to one of the twelve savage beast races, and they were level-five savage beasts.

    Some of the incredible foretold raven beasts could evolve to level six, or even level seven.

    The bodies of foretold raven beasts were engulfed in mes, and they emanated zing light. They were like tens of thousands of suns hanging in the sky.

    All of a sudden, Yingsha City became several times hotter.

    After a short while, the north of Yingsha City was engulfed in fire.

    A beautiful man with crimson wings stood in the sky. There was a fireball mark between his eyebrows, and he was exhaling sound waves. He gave an order, ¡°Get into Yingsha City and kill all the human monks.¡±

    All the humans were terrified by the chaos in the north of Yingsha City as they didn¡¯t know exactly what was happening.

    There used to be a guardian formation to ward off the savage beasts.

    As for now, the formation had been sabotaged, which meant the savage beast army was able to get in without any resistance.

    Zhang Ruochen looked serious. He looked at the north of the city, and he saw that the sky at the side seemed to be engulfed in mes.

    A firegold raven more than a hundred feet long got throughyers of formations and got into the center of Yingsha City.

    It made an ear-piercing noise. It quickly dove and grabbed a monk from Fish-Dragon Realm with its ws.

    ¡°Help! Help me!¡±

    That monk from Fish-Dragon Realm screamed in horror.

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his Blood-Quenchd Sword using his Sword Defending Technique.

    The de hit the foretold raven like a trace of bloody light.

    ¡°Pu Chi!¡±

    That foretold raven was shed into halves, and blood was spilled.

    Two enormous halves of bodies fell onto the ground.

    Unfortunately, before it was killed, it tore that monk from Fish-Dragon Realm into pieces.

    Zhang Ruochen took back his Blood-Quenched Sword and held it in his hand. He said, ¡°Sun, can you go and see what¡¯s going on? The Guardian Formation of Yingsha City couldn¡¯t have been destroyed that easily.¡±

    Sun Dadi performed physical techniques and rushed to the north of the city.

    At the same time, several alliances in Yingsha City also took action and rushed to the northern city, fighting against the savage beasts trespassing in the city.

    After a short while, Sun Dadi came back.

    Sun Dadi was dark all over his body, and his hair stood up with ck smokeing out. Sun Dadi was extremely powerful, yet even he was slightly injured, which meant the battle in the north was wretched.

    ¡°The northern city is in ruins now. At least three thousand human elites were killed. Some of the savage beasts are exceptionally strong, and most of them are the living beings in ¡®Half-Saint Rank¡¯ and ¡®Half-Saint Outer Rank,¡¯¡± said Sun Dadi.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Have you figured out why this is happening?¡±

    Sun Dadi nodded and said, ¡°I heard that the beast king of the firegold ravens turned into human shape and got into Yingsha City, and that¡¯s how he destroyed the guardian formation of the north of the city, tearing down arge part of the city wall... And besides...¡±

    ¡°Besides, a monk saw that when the Firegold Raven Beast King damaged the formation, a couple of void world warriors were following him.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi was furious and said, ¡°There are human traitors helping the savage beasts. If I can figure out who they are, I¡¯ll tear them into pieces.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re human monks. Those void world warriors might be spies of the immortal vampires,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen was dazed and said, ¡°No! The spies of the immortal vampires might be heading toward other directions of the city to destroy the formation there.¡±

    Almost all the human great beings were heading to the north now.

    The south, the east and the west of the city were leftpletely unprotected. Once the formation of another direction was destroyed, the human monks would be caught in a crossfire.

    If that happened, all the human monks were likely to be killed in Yingsha City.

 Chapter 1051 - Perfect Team

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Perfect Team</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and let out all his mind power. It turned into crowded light spots and flew to every corner of Yingsha City.

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen found somewhere unusual.

    At this moment, all the human monks were rushing toward the north of the city, trying to expel all the savage beasts in the city.

    On the contrary, three faint traces of forces were racing toward the south.

    Zhang Ruochen put more mind power on them, after which he saw what they really looked like.

    All three of them were wearing armor that only void world warriors wore, and they all looked ordinary. Nobody would be able to identify them if they were among the people.

    The most suspicious thing was that their cultivation was only at the first change of Fish-Dragon Realm, yet they were as fast as high-level half saints.

    ¡°It must be them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took back his mind power and opened his eyes. He looked ferocious.

    ¡°You have found the spies of the immortal vampires?¡±

    Sun Dadi held the iron rod in his hand tightly. His eyes were gleaming with golden light, and he was keen to kill those spies.

    He wouldn¡¯t have any reserve when he ran into the immortal vampires.

    ¡°I have found them, indeed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and took the Universal Spiritual Map out of his lower abdomen.

    And then, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, Sikong One, Sikong Two, Han Qiu, Murong Yue and the other six high-level half saints of the Murong n all walked out of the spatial door and showed up in the courtyard.

    Zhang Ruochen had told Sun Dadi his real identity. He didn¡¯t hide anything from him.

    Sun Dadi didn¡¯t care about the identity of Zhang Ruochen at all, instead, he thought that he would have a bright future refining with Zhang Ruochen, the Time and Space Descendant.

    Zhang Ruochen briefed them on the situation in Yingsha City.

    Murong Yue and the six high-level half saints of the Murong n had been secluding themselves for refining in Scroll World. With the divine blood provided by Zhang Ruochen, all of them had greatly improved their cultivation.

    Now, they hade to Blue Dragon Void World, which meant they could only be true great beings after steeling their power.

    Fighting savage beasts was a great way to steel their power.

    Also, only through fighting could they bridge the gap between self-refining and real battles.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sleeves, and three thousand-patterns saint weapons flew out. One was a blood broadsword, one was an ancient cauldron, and one was a chain of thirty-six blue pearls.

    Blood-Quenched Sword.

    Ice Soul Tripod.

    Starry Sea Sand.

    Zhang Ruochen entrusted Murong Chenfeng with Blood-Quenched Sword.

    Murong Chenfeng was the most powerful half saint from Murong n, and he was a level-nine half saint.

    He was only an elementary level-nine half saint. After secluding himself in the Scroll World for a long time, he¡¯d refined lots of divine blood and improved himself to the pinnacle of the level-nine half saint.

    Murong Chengfeng was now more powerful than Yan Tong at his prime.

    ¡°Thank you for your de, your highness.¡±

    Murong Chengfeng kneeled down with one knee, showing veneration to Zhang Ruochen.

    He had already known Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real identity. Murong Chengfeng used to be an official of Sacred Central Empire, which was why he was willing to help the prince.

    With Blood-Quenched Sword, Murong Chengfeng¡¯s power surged like a tiger with wings. He became one of the strongest beings under State of Saint.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen gave Starry Sea Sand to Murong Yue, and he gave the Ice Soul Tripod to Han Qiu.

    As for Huang Yanchen, she was holding a divine sword bestowed by the empress herself, and the level of that divine sword was way higher than those Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. She didn¡¯t need other weapons.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°Sister, please follow me to deal with the three spies of the immortal vampires. As for the others, go to the north of the city to kill the savage beasts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also gave an order to Sikong One and Sikong Two that they should kill as little as possible. They only needed to protect the others.

    With Sikong One and Sikong two, even if they ran into the king of beasts, they should be able to get away.

    After arranging everything, Zhang Ruochen looked to the five generals of the Canglong Army. He recalled how the people from the Zhang¡¯s were ughtered. He clenched his fists and looked hostile.

    He moved his lips and transmitted his voice to Murong Yue, telling her to do the thing for him.

    Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo all performed their body techniques. They flew out of the courtyard and headed toward the south of the city, chasing the three void world warriors that looked suspicious.

    Inside the courtyard.

    Murong Yue was holding thirty-six dust sand pearls. She waved her arms and let out all the dust sand pearls, which hit the bodies of the five generals of the Canglong Army.

    ¡°Pu Chi!¡±

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    The bodies of the five generals of Canglong Army werepletely destroyed, then they fell on the ground.

    Murong Yue looked unfeeling. She ordered the six high-level half saints from Murong n to detach the saint souls from those generals and to put them in a jade jar.

    Sun Dadi was shocked to his very core. He swallowed spit, stared at Murong Yue and said, ¡°Sister... You...you are being way too cruel! All five of them were knighted, and they were the five great beings from Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. You might get into a lot of trouble for killing them like that.¡±

    Sun Dadi didn¡¯t hold back when suppressing the generals of Canglong Army.

    However, suppressing them and killing them were different. Killing the generals basically symbolized a revolt, which would put her on the wanted list of the imperial government, and she would suffer from relentless revenge from Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.¡±

    Even Sun Dadi, who often acted recklessly, knew some boundaries he shouldn¡¯t cross. Even he didn¡¯t dare use such vicious tactics.

    Murong Yue shot a cold nce at Sun Dadi and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who killed them. They were killed by savage beasts, and they were swallowed by the savage beasts.¡±

    The six high-level half saints from the Murong n picked up the bodies on the ground, rushing toward the north of the city and throwing them into the savage beast group.

    And then, they picked up some limbs and threw them back to the courtyard to create an illusion that they were eaten by savage beasts.

    ¡°Merciful God.¡±

    Sikong One and Sikong Two closed their eyes and prayed, bemoaning their death.

    After a short while, Sikong One, Sikong Two, Sun Dadi, Zhao Shiqi, Han Qiu, Murong Yue and those six high-level half saints from the Murong n rushed to the north of the city.

    This team of twelve looked strange. Some of them were Buddhist monks, some of them were demonic way monks, some of them were powerful beings from the monkey-human n, and some of them were assassins and beast tamers.

    If Zhang Ruochen and ckie were there, this would be the perfect team.

    ...

    Three void world warriors wearing armor were rushing toward the south of the city.

    The void world warrior at the front seemed to have sensed something. His body shook, and he said, ¡°A mind power half saint just put his mind power on us. Perhaps our identity has been exposed.¡±

    ¡°We need to be as fast as possible. We must destroy the guardian formation in the south of the city.¡±

    ¡°If we can do so, the army base built by humans in Blue Dragon Void World will be destroyed as well.¡±

    The void world warrior on the left said with his hoarse voice, ¡°Rx, your highness. With my techniques on formation, all I need is fifteen minutes to destroy the guardian formation in the south.¡±

    Just as the three void world warriors rushed to the city wall, a white divine sword flew out from above the wall, leading to a strand of sword shadows.

    Huang Yanchen was standing at the top of the wall. Her fingers formed a sword sign, wielding the divine sword to stab toward the leading void world warrior.

    That void world warrior immediately took out a token the size of a palm and held it in his hand.

    ¡°Hua La!¡±

    With the Holy Qi being infused in the token, it gradually bulged and became a bloody shield that was thirty feet long and three feet thick.

    The divine sword hit the light shadow shield, forming a powerful shock wave. That void world warrior fell back tens of feet away before he could bnce again.

    That bloody light shadow shrunk back to the size of a token.

    That void world warrior shot a cold nce at Huang Yanchen who was standing at the top of the wall and sneered. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone smart enough to figure out that I am heading toward the south of the city.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was standing straight. She took back her divine sword and said, ¡°Now that you know your identity has been exposed, why don¡¯t you show your real body?¡±

    ¡°Our power will only surge if we show our real body.¡±

    Those three void world warriors stopped hiding their identity. Cracking noises were emitted from their bodies, and sharp nails were grown from their fingers. Flesh wings grew from their back, and their eyes turned red. Even their faces lookedpletely different now.

    The one standing at the front looked somewhat different from the other two.

    Not only was he young, but he also had silver wings instead of flesh wings on his back, which were gleaming with silver light.

    Which meant that his constitution must be exceptionally strong.

    He was Tan Zhongli, who was the oldest son of the Blood King. He was a pinnacle level-nine half saint.

    Certainly, with his great constitution, his fighting power was much stronger than Yan Tong and Bai Xinglou, who were at the same level as him.

    Tan Zhongli gave an order: ¡°Elder Jin, Elder Han, you two go destroy the guardian formation, and I¡¯ll deal with her.¡±

    ¡°Shua.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen showed up at the bottom of the city, standing at the center of the street. He looked heroic. ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen messed up their n.

    Elder Jin and Elder Han retreated and stood at the sides of Tan Zhongyu, trying to defend him.

    Tang Zhongli stared at Zhang Ruochen, sneered and said, ¡°The deity from Blood God Sect? Haha! All the human beings think that you¡¯re a reckless and arrogant idiot, yet you¡¯re the only one who saw through my disguise.¡±

    Then, Tan Zhongyu said, ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re not my match.¡±

    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Followed by a sound, Hua, a white fat cat flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes,nded on the ground, yawned and said, ¡°Maybe the deity of Blood God Sect is not your match. I, together with him, should be enough.¡±

    Tan Zhongli looked scornful. He didn¡¯t even think of Zhang Ruochen and that fat cat. To him, only Huang Yanchen standing at the top of the wall was his real enemy.

    But then, Tan Zhongli¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly. He stared at the waist of Zhang Ruochen. He was surprised to see the bloody belt made of jade around his waist. He said, ¡°Ten Saints Blood Armor... That¡¯s my father¡¯s Ten Saints Blood Armor. Why are you wearing that? Who are you?¡±

    The road is indeed narrow for enemies. You are indeed a descendant of King Taige.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the jade belt and pondered.

    And then, he utilized the Holy Qi and infused the belt with it.

    The jade belt immediately emitted a crashing sound. The belt extended and formed bloody armor, enveloping Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life force kept surging, reaching a whole new level.

 Chapter 1052 - Tan Zhongli

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Tan Zhongli</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Even if you have Ten Saints Blood Armor, you¡¯re not my match.¡±

    Tan Zhongli was furious when he saw the bloody armor worn by Zhang Ruochen. He rushed out and tried to stab Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck with an iron spear as thick as an arm.

    The neck was a rtively weaker location of the Ten Saints Blood Armor.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even try to dodge it. He utilized the Holy Qi in his body and infused it into his boxing glove. He pped and hit the tip of the iron spear.

    That iron spear was only a weapon of the true treasure ss, which was a standard weapon for void world warriors. There was no way that it could withhold the power from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms.

    Peng!

    The iron spear disintegrated into seven parts and flew out.

    Tan Zhongli didn¡¯t expect to kill Zhang Ruochen with merely an iron spear. Just as the iron spear cracked, he clenched his fist, which gleamed with silver light.

    A demonic de that was more than a hundred feet long condensed in front of his fist. There were traces of silver engravings on that demonic de, which looked bizarre.

    The force of his fist formed a demonic de.

    Tan Zhonglil was performing fist techniques at saint spell level. He had almost finished refining his saint spells, and he could wield attack power 27 times stronger than he actually was.

    ¡°Hong Long.¡±

    His fist hit his palm, andyers of blood Qi waves tumbled out.

    Zhang Ruochen kept retreating rapidly. He stepped back to the edge of the wall, only after which was he able to resolve the power of the fist.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s a top-tier pinnacle level-nine half saint. If I don¡¯t use the power of time and space, it¡¯ll be very difficult for me to rival him now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a strong urge to be a level-six half saint.

    If he could be a level-six half saint, Zhang Ruochen was likely to beat Tan Zhongli even without using Ten Saints Blood Armor.

    Tan Zhongli only took a small step back due to that crash, but he was still shocked as Zhang Ruochen was only a level-five half saint, yet he was able to resist his attack without being injured at all.

    He used to annihte the soul and the body of a level-nine half saint with that move before.

    A team of soldiers was standing near the gate in the north of the city.

    That team had around thirty people, all of whom were wearing armor and holding long swords. They were all energetic, the elite soldiers from Wan family.

    Wan Huayu was wearing Fire Saint Armor ting, revealing her white and smooth calves, t belly and long neck. Only her breasts, her waist and her feet were covered by the armor. She appeared to be a sexy heroine.

    She was standing at the front of the army with her arms crossed. She looked into the distance at Tan Zhongli and Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°Who told me that the deity from Blood God Sect is stupid? Not only is he intelligent, his power is more terrific than heirs at the same level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not the only one who was aware of the schemes of the immortal vampires. Wan Huayu was also intelligent enough to sense the unusual activities of those three void world warriors, which was why she rushed to the south of the city with some soldiers from her family.

    Gu Linfeng¡¯s power was indeed out of Wan Huayu¡¯s expectations. This was the first time she realized that as Gu Linfeng matured, he might actually top the ¡®Half Saints Rank.¡¯

    He was almost in the same ss as that Time and Space Descendant.

    A purple-caped elder was standing beside Wan Huayu. He was also impressed and said, ¡°Princess is indeed more observant. I miscalcted this time. However, I am also curious why he can¡¯t deal with Shangguan Xianyan with all the intelligence and power he has.¡±

    Wan Huayu smiled and said, ¡°I bet that he left the Blood God Sect on purpose instead of being chased away by Shangguan Xianyan.¡±

    Wan Huayu then continued, ¡°I think there¡¯s some secret behind him that he¡¯s trying to hide from everyone, and that¡¯s why he does it.¡±

    Gu Linfeng was only a level-five half saint, yet he had such exceptional power. There must be an unknown reason behind this.

    Time and space descendant Zhang Ruochen had the power that surpassed the heirs because he refined Five Elements Chaotic Body and seized God¡¯s Destiny, and he had the power of time and space.

    Howe Gu Linfeng had obtained such power?

    Perhaps he obtained inheritance from a supreme saint, or even an ancient god.

    ¡°What kind of secret is it?¡± Wan Huayu was curious, and she was interested in the background of Gu Linfeng.

    Tan Zhongli stared at Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. He reckoned that it was impossible to destroy the guardian formation as they were protecting the south of the city.

    Besides, a group of powerful soldiers showed up behind them. Apparently, they were here to fight against them.

    Now, Tan Zhongli was thinking of a way to escape Yingsha City instead of destroying the guardian formation.

    ¡°Retreat, now!¡±

    Tan Zhongli gave an order, after which he pped the silver wings on his back. He rushed toward the north of the city like a trace of silver light.

    As for the other two members of the immortal vampires, Elder Jin and Elder Han, they closely followed him, trying to get away.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let them get away.¡± Zhang Ruochen took out his Life-Death Mirror and infused Holy Qi into the bronze mirror.

    The mirror surface turned bloody and flew to above those three immortal vampires, locating them.

    Life-Death Mirror was a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon that was coined imitating Blood Sea Demonic Mirror, so it had suppressing effects on the immortal vampires.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    A three-foot bloody light pir rushed out of the mirror and smashed toward those three immortal vampires.

    One of the immortal vampires didn¡¯t manage to dodge it and thus got hit. He gave a blood-curdling scream.

    Peng!

    His body exploded and turned into bloody mist.

    The surface of the Life-Death Mirror formed absorbing power and sucked the bloody mist in.

    And then, the Life-Death Mirror condensed power and made a second attack.

    ¡°Pu Chi!¡±

    The second light pir bashed a second immortal vampire, which smashed him into bloody mist again.

    By now, Tan Zhongli was the only immortal vampire who was alive. He rushed toward the north of the city.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng, you dare make yourself an enemy of the immortal vampires. You¡¯ll die without a burial ce.¡±

    Tan Zhongli red at Gu Linfeng, who was chasing him. He was beyond indignation and extremely hostile.

    One of the immortal vampires was a level-nine half saint, and the other one was the level-nine mind power half saint. It was difficult to cultivate powerful beings like them, so Tan Zhongli was furious seeing them killed by the Life-Death Mirror.

    If the base of Yingsha City wasn¡¯t this dangerous, he would choose to kill Gu Linfeng instead of running away.

    Zhang Ruochen also looked belligerent. He controlled his Life-Death Mirror and made another attack at Tan Zhongli.

    Tan Zhongli didn¡¯t even try to dodge it. He opened the two pairs of silver wings on his back wide to cover his head.

    The light emanating from the silver wings formed a giant silver light ball, which resisted the light pir from the Life-Death Mirror.

    No wonder he¡¯s a descendant of King Taige. He¡¯s indeed extraordinary, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The elite warriors from Wan family, led by Wan Huayu, blocked Tan Zhongli¡¯s way.

    All the thirty-something warriors were half saints. They performed abined move of martial arts at Tan Zhongli.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    ¡°Hong Long!¡±

    Some of the monks used lightning shuttles, some monks condensed me hands, some monks used their des and swords. Each move was exceptionally forceful.

    However, instead of killing Tan Zhongli, those attacks barely injured Tan Zhongli.

    ¡°Those who try to stop me will die!¡±

    Tan Zhongli was extremely powerful. All of a sudden, all those thirty-something half saints were crushed, including three level-nine half saints. None of them were able to resist his attack, and they all bounced away.

    Wan Huayu and the purple-caped elder teamed up and rushed toward Tan Zhongli. However, he didn¡¯t mean to fight them directly. Instead, he performed a strange physical technique and bypassed them.

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Wan Huayu clenched her silver teeth.

    Two fiery clouds came out of the back of the Fire Phoenix Armor, forming a pair of zing wings that were more than one hundred feet long. Wan Huayu picked up a broad me sword, flew up and rushed toward Tan Zhongli.

    Tan Zhongli was already immensely powerful, so it was difficult to kill him if he really tried to get away.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    Huang Yanchen wielded her divine sword and performed Sword Four.

    The divine sword chased Tan Zhongli like a trace of white light, hitting his back and piercing a silver wing of his.

    Tan Zhongli¡¯s wings started to bleed silver blood.

    Zhang Ruochen was racing on the ground, infusing the Life-Death Mirror with Holy Qi. The Life-Death Mirror condensed another light pir and hit Tan Zhongli¡¯s head.

    This time, Tan Zhongli failed to resist itpletely. He was wounded on several spots on his body, bleeding persistently.

    Meanwhile, Wan Huayu and the purple-caped elder attacked Tan Zhongli from two different directions, beating him to a pulp. Tan Zhongli¡¯s body became so tattered that it might crumble if it suffered several more attacks.

    Tan Zhongli rushed into the group of savage beasts and to behind the beast king.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen immediately stopped. They looked cautious, and they didn¡¯t go forward recklessly.

    The power of the beast king was far greater than that of Tan Zhongli.

    That beast king was a firegold raven. He had the body of a human being, and he looked exquisite. There was a crimson me mark between his eyebrows.

    He stood in the sky as if he were a me god judging everyone.

    Wan Huayu rushed forward and tried to fight the Firegold Raven Beast King, yet she bounced back, spitting blood out.

    ¡°Petty human beings. You¡¯ll all die today.¡±

    The Firegold Raven Beast King looked down coldly. He reached out his hand and pressed toward Wan Huayu from the distance.

    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±

    The power of mes quickly gathered above Wan Huayu, condensing a crimson w that was more than a hundred feet long. It pped down.

    ¡°Careful, princess!¡±

    The purple-caped elder rushed to Wan Huayu in time and waved his arm, after which Holy Qi rushed out and formed a purple cloud, resolving the attack from Firegold Rave Beast King and saved Wan Huayu.

 Chapter 1053 - Beast King

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Beast King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Wan Huayu had a very powerful protective charm on her. She took a hit from Firegold Raven Beast King directly and wasn¡¯t that badly hurt.

    She quickly recovered after taking a medicine pill.

    Firegold Raven Beast King¡¯s golden eyes were like amber. He stared deeply at the purple-d elder. ¡°There¡¯s finally a truly strong cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Princess, leave here. I will take care of it.¡±

    The purple-d elder¡¯s expression was serious. Every wrinkle was pulled taut. He viewed the Firegold Raven as a great enemy.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The elder shook his arms at the same time. Two puffs of purple smoke flooded out of his sleeves. Bright bolts of lightning zipped through the smoke, crackling. Arge mass of the beasts nearby were turned to dust.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Firegold Raven Beast King extended a finger. A bright me flew out of his fingertip. It pierced the purple Qi and went straight for the elder¡¯s forehead.

    The light was as thin as a needle, but it contained horrifying prative strength.

    Wan Huayu wanted to help the elder. She took out a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon shield and sent it out. However, the shield created from Xuan ice metal was pierced immediately and sliced like tofu.

    ¡°Princess, you aren¡¯t its match. Hurry and retreat to a few hundred feet away.¡±

    The elder¡¯s hair and beard were all flying. His cultivation was amazing. A jade hoop flew out of his right wrist. The hoop was the size of a stone mill. It spun gradually and stopped the firelight.

    Whoosh.

    A shred of light flew out of all of Firegold Raven Beast King¡¯s fingers, enveloping all the space within a few hundred feet. Any creature below the pinnacle of the Ninth Level of the Half-Saint Realm would definitely die if they tried entering the zone.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled Huang Yanchen to a very far ce. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in this fight in case there were unpredictable troubles.

    The beasts and human Monks in the north were in a stalemate.

    The hole in the city wall wasn¡¯t very big. A few savage beasts had rushed in. In terms of number, the humans had an advantage. They pushed the beasts to the north of the city, not allowing them to reach the other three zones.

    Other than Firegold Raven Beast King, five more Beast Kings also broke into Yingsha City. They were from five different beast tribes.

    Of them, the Golden Scorpion King was the strongest. It was like a golden mountain. Each step it took would shake the ground.

    It wasn¡¯t clumsy. Instead, it was very fast and sensitive. It killed at least 1,000 elite human Monks.

    The Golden Scorpion King¡¯s defensive abilities were terrifying too. Zhang Ruochen used the Life-Death Mirror and hit it with a beam of light but couldn¡¯t even get past the outer level.

    The Golden Scorpion King noticed Zhang Ruochen. Knowing that he was a strong human, he spat out a noxious cloud of inky ck smoke that surged toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Sizzle.

    Everything on the ground corroded into ck, including the dirt.

    As for the humans, they turned into puddles of thick blood. Not even a single bone was left.

    Zhang Ruochen wore the Ten Saints Blood Armor and didn¡¯t fear toxins. He retreated to the distance and immediately contacted Sikong One and Two. After confirming their location, he used a physical technique to rush over.

    Everyone was grouped together. The weaker Monks, such as Han Qiu and Murong Yue, stood in the center. The stronger ones, such as Sun Dadi and the six high-level Half-Saints of the Murong n, stood on the outside.

    They¡¯d already killed hundreds of beasts. The ground was littered with corpses. Their results were obvious.

    When Zhang Ruochen returned, he immediately entered the heart of the battle ring. ¡°We won¡¯t have any results by being stuck in Yingsha City,¡± he said. ¡°Now is a very good chance. We must take advantage of the chaos and break through. We can only find endless Genius Treasures by entering the Blue Dragon Void World so everyone can be truly strong cultivators.¡±

    Sun Dadi struck his staff, sttering a firegold raven¡¯s blood. Heughed. ¡°Just what I want. I wanted to break through long ago. I¡¯ll lead the way now.¡±

    He rushed to the forefront of the team, sweeping his metal rod side to side. Any beast that caught the rod was split into pieces.

    Boom, boom.

    In an instant, dozens of huge beasts fell under his rod.

    ckie climbed to Sikong Two¡¯s head. Standing at the highest point, hemanded everyone. ¡°All corpses of Grade Six beasts should be dragged to the center of the team and stored in the spatial ring.¡±

    ¡°The blood and soul of a Grade Six beast can be used to create pills for improving physique. Once we produce it, everyone will get a share.¡±

    A momentter, ckie added, ¡°Creating Divine Origin Pills requires the blood and soul of Grade Six beasts too as the lead.¡±

    ckie was knowledgeable in creating pills and formations. No one doubted its words.

    Usually, it wasn¡¯t easy to find a Grade Six beast. Now, it was different. There were Grade Six beasts everywhere, including corpses on the ground. It was practically a waste if they didn¡¯t collect them now.

    At the same time that they killed beasts, everyone quickly collected the corpses and dragged them to the center of the team.

    ¡°Living Grade Six beasts can be captured,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Give them to Zhao Shiqi and let him control them into battle beasts.¡±

    To avoid other human Monks discovering the secret of the spatial ring, Han Qiu used a dark rule to cover the entire team. They formed a ck hole that was dozens of feet wide.

    This way, no Monk could peek into their secret.

    From afar, they could only see a ck hole moving gradually out of the city. They couldn¡¯t see Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, and the others inside the dark zone at all.

    Even the savage beasts would lose their vision after breaking into the dark zone.

    The Way of Darkness was one of the Nine Ancient Ways. Naturally, it was extraordinary. It was equivalent to the Way of Time and Space. However, Han Qiu¡¯s cultivation was still very low. She couldn¡¯t produce the true might of the Way of Darkness.

    They were going against the current of savage beasts and ran into more and more. It looked like a little boat going against a flood.

    Even with Sun Dadi¡¯s strongbat ability, they could only push forward slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help open the way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shed to the front of the team. He stood with Sun Dadi and started attacking the beasts viciously.

    With the two working together and rushing forward, they finally picked up speed.

 Chapter 1054 - Breakout

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Breakout</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Huang Yanchen walked to the back of the team. She used her saint sword to kill all the savage beasts that pounced from behind.

    Her sword technique was very harsh,pletely disying the advantage of a swordsman. Each sword she cut out would fell a mass of beasts.

    In 15 short minutes, they¡¯d already killed more than 1,000 powerful savage beasts. Everywhere they went, they would leave behind many corpses.

    One must know that the beasts that coulde to the Blue Dragon Void World were at least Grade Four beasts. Each one was aggressive. There were no low-level beasts.

    The humans all looked into the distance.

    They saw that any beast groups that reached the edge of the ck hole would either be turned into corpses or disappear. It was very odd.

    ¡°What¡¯s...going on?¡± some humans asked. ¡°Howe a dark zone has appeared?¡±

    They didn¡¯t notice the ck zone earlier, until the dark zone killed into the heart of the beast groups alone and left behind a pile of corpses.

    ¡°It must be somerge force that wants to use the chaos to break through Yingsha City,¡± someone guessed.

    Of all the humans present, probably only Wan Huayu knew that it was the group led by Gu Linfeng, Deity of the Blood God Sect. She had been watching Gu Linfeng¡¯s every move and watched them kill toward the city gate.

    At first, she¡¯d thought that Gu Linfeng was on a suicide mission. She didn¡¯t suspect that he could actually create a bloody path and reach the hole in the city wall.

    Staring at the beast corpses on the ground, she was chilled. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve still underestimated Gu Linfeng,¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°He must have some other top fighters beside him.¡±

    The battle between the purple-d elder and Firegold Raven Beast King reached an intense level. Finally, because the elder was too old and couldn¡¯t fight for long, his blood and Qi deteriorated and fell into a disadvantage.

    Boom, boom!

    The Firegold Raven Beast King was filled with energy. His attacks grew stronger and stronger.

    The purple-d elder could only keep retreating. He crashed against a wall and ttened all the buildings on the right of the street. His face was very pale and blood trickled out of his mouth. His wrinkled hands couldn¡¯t stop shaking.

    ¡°If I...was 30 years younger...I would definitely defeat you...¡±

    When he finished speaking, he immediately coughed. More blood flowed out of his mouth. He was heavily injured. His organs had all cracked. It was already a feat for him to have survived until now.

    The other major battlefields were looking unpromising too. The Beast Kings were very strong. They left behind corpses wherever they went.

    In the near distance, the Blood God Sect, Shangguan n, and Cai Family alliance were fighting against the Golden Scorpion King. Rather than defeating it, they suffered great losses instead.

    Even Hai Lingyin, Shangguan Yi, and Cai Jinglun working together could barely counter the Golden Scorpion King.

    Wan Huayu led the strong cultivators of the Wan Family to create a formation. They finally defeated the Firegold Raven Beast King and saved the purple-d elder.

    Scorn filled the Firegold Raven Beast King¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the point of struggling more? Of the 12 beast tribes, only six tribes attacked Yingsha City, but you can only defend passively now. Will you be able to survive if the other six attack too?¡±

    Wan Huayu looked toward the hole in the city wall and immediately ordered, ¡°Form abined battle formation and follow that dark zone to break out of the city.¡±

    The purple-d elder said through his pain, ¡°Princess, why are we breaking out from the front? If we open the other three defensive formations, won¡¯t we be able to escape easily?¡±

    Wan Huayu shook her head. ¡°Only six of the 12 beast tribes have charged into Yingsha City. The other six are definitely in the south, west and east. Not only will we be unable to escape after activating the city defensive formation, we¡¯ll also force the other human Monks into a surrounded situation.¡±

    Everyone had different choices. Some wanted to use this chance to break out of Yingsha City and enter the vast Blue Dragon Void World.

    Others wanted to defeat the savage beasts and hold down the military base, preserving their lives.

    Without a doubt, the former was more dangerous. If the breakthrough failed, everyone would die. However, for those who chose thetter, they would still be stuck in the military base even if they could defeat the savage beasts that had broken in.

    The Wan Family was a very powerful middle age family. It was also influential in the Ministry of War. Many military Saints relied on them. Thus, Wan Huayu naturally had countless strong cultivators under her.

    Most of them were from the army and had rich experience. Dressed in armor, they formed a triangr battle formation and pushed forward, following Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group closely.

    Groups of firegold ravens swooped down from the sky, but they couldn¡¯t break through the formation. Instead, many of them were killed or injured.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Wan Huayu stood at the foremost of the battle formation. Wielding a sword, she halved all the beasts that charged at her.

    The Firegold Raven Beast King wanted to kill Wan Huayu. A translucent ox skull appeared between its hands. It was only the size of a fist but was very smooth like a jade carving.

    The ox skull¡¯s aura was terrifying. All the creatures in Yingsha City shivered.

    ¡°The aura of a Supreme Saint.¡±

    Wan Huayu¡¯s head shot up and she stared at the beast king. She immediately waved her battle sword and pointed in the direction of the beast king.

    Thebination formation¡¯s power burst forth, forming the apparition of a huge battle sword. It cut down, crashing against the Firegold Raven Beast King¡¯s ox skull.

    There was a huge boom and powerful waves of Qi rippled out from the formation. All the beasts and humans nearby were thrown out. Some of them exploded directly, bing pieces of bloody bone.

    The Firegold Raven Beast King was indeed powerful. The ox skull was a powerful weapon too. However, it couldn¡¯t counter the formation¡¯s attack. A bit hurt, it retreated into the group of firegold ravens.

    Zhang Ruochen looked back and was shocked. ¡°She could arrange all the Monks into a battle formation and wound a beast king in such a short time. This Princess Wan is actually quite powerful.¡±

    Without caring about them anymore, Zhang Ruochen continued opening up a path. His hand kept pping down, killing all the beasts blocking his path.

    Now, they¡¯d already rushed out of the hole in the wall and entered the desert outside the city. There were still countless beasts on the ground and in the sky. They continued attacking the group.

    Of course, the beasts weren¡¯t as densely popted outside the city. Zhang Ruochen and Sun Dadi¡¯s burden lessened greatly.

    The Monks of the Wan Family rushed out immediately after. Arge group of savage beasts already attacked them. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group naturally had less pressure, so they hurried up and charged into the desert.

    The top families and ns inside Yingsha City saw that the dark zone and Wan Family had broken through the siege. They also rushed impatiently toward the outer city.

    They wanted to enter the vast Blue Dragon Void World and look for an opportunity to be top fighters.

    Some of the ns and families were attacked by beast kings and all of them died. Of course, some stronger ones broke out and started fighting with full power outside the city.

    ¡°Do not let them escape.¡±

    A deafening dragon¡¯s roar sounded in the clouds, shattering some Monks¡¯ eardrums. ck clouds entered the sky and lightning and thunder rumbled.

    A sandstorm lifted up from the ground and whooshed toward Yingsha City. One could vaguely see a huge horde of beasts running after the sandstorm, producing loud booms.

 Chapter 1055 - The Heirs Arrive

    <h4>Chapter 1055: The Heirs Arrive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    There was a group of Lion Camel Beasts behind the sandstorm. They were 15 to 20 feet tall, with the heads and fangs of a lion and the body of a camel. They were covered in scales and had sharp ws.

    There were two Lion Camel Beast Kings in the horde. They were dozens of feet tall and were like two small mountains.

    One had blueish green scales. The other beast king had red scales.

    The ground within a few miles of the blue Lion Camel Beast King turned to ice. Snow floated in the sky. The surroundings of the red one turned into a zone of fire. The yellow sand turned red and was about to melt.

    Wan Huayu¡¯s eyes narrowed. Staring at the two Lion Camel Beast Kings and mass of beasts, she gasped. Her heart was in terror. If the beasts surrounded them, they would be attacked from all sides. The consequences would be unimaginable.

    Plus, two beast kings had appeared at once. This was hopeless.

    The other humans who¡¯d escaped from Yingsha City felt despair too. They actually wanted to escape back into the city. However, with the current situation, they would suffer great losses to return to Yingsha City too.

    ¡°If I knew this, I wouldn¡¯t have broken through Yingsha City. It¡¯s even more dangerous out here.¡±

    Some Monks felt regret.

    ¡°We must break through before the Lion Camel Beasts arrive. Otherwise, all of us will die.¡±

    ¡°Sikong One, Sikong Two,¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled. ¡°Go hold down the two beast kings. You two will open the road up next.¡±

    Earlier, Sikong One and Two had been responsible for defense. They hadn¡¯t attacked actively. This was because Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want them to have too much blood on their hands. He was worried it would affect their cultivation.

    It was different now though. He had to use their strength to escape with the fastest speed.

    ¡°Those two monks against two beast kings? Are you sure you¡¯re not sending them to their deaths?¡±

    Sun Dadi hadn¡¯t seen Sikong One and Two attack before. He doubted theirbat abilities.

    ¡°Young man, you don¡¯t understand our Buddhist techniques.¡± Sikong One looked at Sun Dadi with scorn and rolled up his sleeves.

    Then he extended a huge golden hand and pated Sun Dadi¡¯s shoulder. He walked to the front of the team.

    ¡°Tiger Guarding Hell.¡± Sikong One clenched his fists and massive Buddhist light poured out. A bright tiger¡¯s roar erupted within him.

    Immediately following, a white tiger dozens of feet long appeared. It ovepped with Sikong One¡¯s body.

    A powerful aura burst forth entirely. When the roar had sounded, all the beasts within hundreds of miles had shaken in fear. Some of the birds fell from the sky with a tragic cry.

    Sun Dadi was frightened too. He took dozens of steps back and said in surprise, ¡°The big monk¡¯s cultivation seems very advanced. Why didn¡¯t you have them attack when we faced powerful enemies earlier?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re Buddhist monks. It¡¯s best if they don¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was serious.

    Sun Dadi looked at the fat Sikong One and chuckled. He couldn¡¯t tell how this monk looked like a cultivator of the Buddhist Way.

    Roar!

    There was a dragon¡¯s cry!

    A huge ck dragon appeared,bining with Sikong Two. Its aura was as strong as Sikong One.

    Sikong One and Two attacked at the same time, going to meet the two Lion Camel Beast Kings.

    Boom, boom.

    The two beast kings couldn¡¯t take the two monks¡¯ attacks at all. They kept retreating and their huge ws actually trampled some weaker lion camels to death.

    Seeing this scene, the humans outside the city were all overjoyed.

    ¡°Where did these two powerful monks appear from? They can actually crush beast kings?¡±

    ¡°Those two monks are powerful figures from the Outer Rank¡ªSikong One and Sikong Two. Of course they¡¯re terrifying. When they work together, they¡¯re equal to Kong Hongbi, the strongest human below the Saint Realm.¡±

    There were only around 200 humans who¡¯d made the Half-Saint Rank and Outer Rank. It wasn¡¯t hard to recognize the two Sikongs.

    ¡°Our chance is here. Take this chance to rush out.¡±

    Sikong One and Two had attracted most of the beasts. It was suddenly less stressful for the other humans.

    The human forces outside the city immediately started pushing out into the boundless desert. Once they escaped from the beasts, it would be like a dragon entering the skies. They could parade throughout the entire Blue Dragon Void World. If they found a Genius Treasure, they would quickly be top fighters.

    All the human Monks who¡¯d rushed out were excited. They had strong feelings of superiority. The humans inside the city were jealous. They tried their hardest to rush out and break free.

    ¡°No human can dream of escaping!¡± came a loud roar from the sky.

    Immediately after, a dragon w hundreds of meters long reached out from the clouds. It radiated with a reckless aura. It was like an ancient demonic dragon.

    The scales on the w were the size of pans. Grand demonic Qi swept through the surroundings.

    ¡°The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up. Staring at the cloud-sized w, a chill went down his spine. Icy Qi surged from his feet, numbing his body.

    Murong Yue, Han Qiu, Zhao Shiqi, Sun Dadi, and the high-level Half-Saints of the Murong n all paled. Their legs trembled involuntarily.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon hadn¡¯t reached the Saint Realm yet, but its aura was more terrifying than some Saints.

    Various n alliances with close to 100 Half-Saint figures activated abined formation to block the dragon w¡¯s attack.

    Boom.

    The dragon w hadnded before the formation could form. The unstoppable force pierced the semi-transparent shield.

    Poof.

    ¡°Run...¡±

    Pained cries sounded here and there. Merely a w had turned dozens of Half-Saints into mush. The other Half-Saints who were a bit stronger kept their lives, but they were still heavily wounded. They escaped in all directions.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon was honestly too frightening. It hadn¡¯t revealed itself yet, but merely a w could kill dozens of Half-Saints.

    Yingsha City fell into terror too. All the humans were floored by the demonic dragon¡¯s power. If such a frightening creature entered Yingsha City, how many Monks could survive?

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed something. He looked up into the sky.

    A ming meteorite plummeted from the sky, falling in the direction of Yingsha City. However, it slowed down more and more. Finally, it stopped and hovered above the city.

    The fire died down, revealing a Void Ship. There were thousands of human Monks on it. Each one was a top figure. Using physical techniques, they jumped down from the deck like little ck dots.

    Amongst them, two were the most eye-catching¡ªone man and one woman.

    The man was quite burly but handsome. He wore golden armor and had a Kylin Spear. A purple-red cape hung from his shoulders.

    The woman wore a white martial robe with a dark sword on her back. She was as beautiful as a sword fairy from a painting.

    Some Monks from Yingsha City recognized them already.

    ¡°Chi Wansui from the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, one of the nine Heirs, is finally here. We¡¯re saved!¡±

    ¡°Beigong Lan from the Wu City Academy, one of the nine Heirs, has arrived at Yingsha City Base. Which of the beast kings can take her sword?¡±

    ¡°Two Heirs have arrived. They¡¯ll definitely drive the beasts our of the city.¡±

    ...

    All the Monks grew excited. As if shot with adrenaline, they fought with 120% more energy and started attacking the beasts ferociously.

    With the humans outside the city blocking the beasts, no more beasts rushed into the city.

    The humans gradually restricted the beasts and started attacking with full force.

    Chi Wansui and Beigong Lan flew down at the same time. Theynded in Yingsha City and started attacking the six beast kings.

    ¡°How dare you set foot in the human military base?¡±

    Chi Wansui waved his kylin spear. Holy light flooded out, sending the Golden Scorpion King flying. Itnded on the ground with a boom.

    Even with the Golden Scorpion King¡¯sbat ability, it still couldn¡¯t block Chi Wansui¡¯s hit.

    Beigong Lan put her fingers into a sword print. Her sword streaked out.

    Poof!

    The dark saint sword pierced the Firegold Raven Beast King in the stomach as it flew in the sky. The sword created a bloody bowl-sized hole.

    The Firegold Raven Beast King faltered and almost fell from the sky.

    The other four beast kings in Yingsha City immediately rushed out. They united with the Golden Scorpion King and Firegold Raven Beast King to defeat Chi Wansui and Beigong Lan.

    However, the two Heirs¡¯s cultivations were boundless. They kept forcing the six beast kings back. A momentter, four beast kings were hurt. They rushed toward the city¡¯s outside, trying to escape.

    Only the Golden Scorpion King and Six-Armed Ape King could manage to hold on. Their bodies were bloody. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated.

    ¡°Haha! The Heirs that the Empress has emptied the human resources to train have finally appeared. I shalle meet you and see if you¡¯ve actually learned anything.¡±

    A dragon roared from the clouds. Rings of soundwaves spread to thousands of miles away.

    Closely after, a ck dragon countless of miles long flew out of the clouds. It rushed toward the hole in the northern city wall.

    It shrank quickly. When itnded, it was only a few hundred feet long. Even though it had shrunk in size, its aura hadn¡¯t weakened.

    ck clouds tumbled and lightning cracked wherever it went. It was like the world was about to end.

 Chapter 1056 - Omen

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Omen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon cannot enter Yingsha City. I will stop him.¡±

    Chi Wansui stomped on the ground and shot hundreds of feet into the air like a rocket. When hended, he was already outside the city.

    Severalrge flying beasts tried to stop him on the way, but he crushed them with his body. They fell to the ground in bloody chunks.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon spiraled hundreds of feet in the air. It shrunk into the form of a man in ck clothing. Shreds of ck dragon-shaped fog snaked around his body, wailing.

    Right now, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon looked no different from a human. Even a Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to see his true form.

    The man looked down at Chi Wansui andughed. ¡°I¡¯ve looked at the Half-Saint Rank that the Saint Lady wrote. You must be Chi Wansui, ninth ce. So what? Even the human Saints think that you¡¯re weaker than me, but you still want to fight me?¡±

    ¡°The Half-Saint Rank might not be entirely urate.¡±

    Chi Wansui¡¯s aura was vibrant. His entire body shining gold, he rose up gradually until he was at the same height as the man in ck.

    ¡°Indeed, the Half-Saint Rank isn¡¯t very urate, but you aren¡¯t my match,¡± the man said. ¡°That part is true.¡±

    The man and dragon were both determined. They didn¡¯t believe in the Half-Saint Rank; they only believed in themselves.

    The Holy Qi ripples between them grew stronger. Any creature that approached them would die.

    Kaboom.

    A golden and ck figure quickly intertwined. They collided, producing shockwaves that shook the sky as if wanting to rip it apart.

    The spatial structure of the Blue Dragon Void World was already fragile. It couldn¡¯t really take their strength.

    Tiny spatial cracks appeared in the center of the battle zone. They were thinner than thread and healed quickly, so most Monks couldn¡¯t feel it at all.

    After dozens of hits, Chi Wansui couldn¡¯t take the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s attack anymore. He flew back and hit the city wall.

    Roar!

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon transformed back into its original form. Extending tworge dragon ws, it pressed down, wanting to p Chi Wansui into the ground.

    The w merely scraped the city wall, but the wall was already shaking. Fortunately, the city defensive formation was protecting it. Otherwise, another chunk of the wall would have fallen.

    Chi Wansui rushed out from underground. Wiping the blood at his lips dry, he poured Holy Qi into the kylin spear. Concentrated runes emerged instantly. Forming the Destruction of the Thousand Runes, he attacked the dragon again.

    With Chi Wansui¡¯s cultivation, he could use the Destruction of the Thousand Runes without using up all his Holy Qi. He could utilize it many times.

    Even faced with the Destruction of the Thousand Runes, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon was still unfazed. ¡°What about a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon? My ws are more powerful.¡±

    It struck with a w, going straight against the kylin spear. The Destruction of the Thousand Patterns didn¡¯t hurt it. Instead, its power repressed Chi Wansui, forcing him to retreat.

    In the distance, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group had broken free from the beast groups and was hundreds of miles away but didn¡¯t leave. They watched the battle at Yingsha City.

    If the beasts really broke in and started to massacre the humans, Zhang Ruochen still wanted to help. He wouldn¡¯t stay away.

    ckie constructed an invisibility formation with the fastest speed and shielded everyone.

    Zhang Ruochen was still worried that some sensitive beasts could see through the formation and discover them. Thus, he gripped the Buddhist rosary that Master Yintuoluo had given him and poured Holy Qi into it.

    The beads emanated a mysterious strength and covered them all. It could cover all types of auras and even avoid the calctions of Spiritual Saints.

    Standing beside him, Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Chi Wansui and Beigong Lan have finally arrived. They¡¯re unable to break through the siege of 12 beast groups, but it won¡¯t be hard for them to guard Yingsha City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, agreeing with him.

    ckie revealed its sharp teeth. ¡°Chi Wansui is quite powerful. He has a human¡¯s body, but he can fight with the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon for so long. If he was in the ancient times, he¡¯d definitely be a top emperor.¡±

    ckie seemed to be praising Chi Wansui, but the humans present felt upset, like it was insulting humans.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m speaking the truth,¡± ckie said. ¡°In ancient times, the dragons were the sovereigns of the Kunlun¡¯s Field. The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon race was one of the top three dragon races. The human emperor was leagues away at the same ne.¡±

    Sun Dadi rolled up his sleeves, wanting to beat the cat up.

    As if ckie couldn¡¯t see everyone¡¯s angry eyes, it continued, ¡°In the ancient times, especially in the beginning when the universe had just been born from chaos, a batch of creatures was born. They all had extraordinarily strong bodies. Some of them were even stronger than Zhang Ruochen currently. Unfortunately, at the end of that period, thews of Kunlun¡¯s Field changed dramatically. Many of the powerful creatures couldn¡¯t produce offspring anymore and went extinct in the end.¡±

    ¡°Some of them used methods that went against nature to preserve the seeds of their lives. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to see pure ancient creatures now. The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon is one of them. It will once again challenge you humans¡¯ status as the sovereigns of the world.¡±

    Sun Dadi wasn¡¯t impatient about beating it up. ¡°You think the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon is undefeatable, but he¡¯s only third on the Half-Saint Rank. There are still people who can defeat it.¡±

    ckie turned its furry and fat head and stared at Sun Dadi as if he was stupid. ¡°The Half-Saint Rank only looks at their current abilities. The dragon clearly has a lot of room for improvement. It may very possibly be first in the future.¡±

    Sun Dadi shook his head and chuckled. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about room for improvement, no one is better than Big Brother. No matter how strong the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon is, it won¡¯t be first.¡±

    This time, ckie fell silent. It didn¡¯t refute Sun Dadi.

    It made sense. Zhang Ruochen was indeed an oddity. Even in ancient times when the world was in chaos, he probably could have still be a powerful figure.

    ¡°Chi Wansui is going to lose!¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    Everyone looked toward Yingsha City. Chi Wansui¡¯s armor was damaged and he was bleeding everywhere. He was horribly injured.

    On the other hand, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon only lost a scale. It wasn¡¯t hurt at all.

    The two had very differentbat abilities. However, Chi Wansui was already very powerful. He¡¯d gone against the dragon hundreds of times.

    After all, most Monks on the Half-Saint Rank would find it difficult to take even one of the dragon¡¯s hits.

    While they were fighting, Beigong Lan had led the human Monks to drive most of the beasts outside Yingsha City. Dozens of formation masters also worked together to rebuild the hole in the city defensive formation.

    Chi Wansui didn¡¯t keep fighting against the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon. He immediately escaped back into the city.

    The city¡¯s formation was immediately activated. All the Spiritual Qi within thousands of miles converged toward Yingsha City. Beams of thick lightning fell from the sky.

    Boom, boom!

    Within 15 minutes, tens of thousands of beasts were struck by lightning, turning into piles of charred corpses.

    In the end, the beast kings were forced to take their beasts and retreat to hundreds of miles away.

    The first major battle between the humans and 12 beast groups finally ended. Both sides suffered heavy losses. No one had benefited.

    ¡°We finally saved Yingsha City,¡± a high-level Half-Saint from the Murong n said. ¡°This is good. At least most humans are saved.¡±

    Murong Yue walked toward Zhang Ruochen, bowing slightly. ¡°Your Majesty,¡± she said. ¡°Can we leave here now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes. ¡°No, no,¡± he mumbled to himself. ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Sun Dadi asked.

    Everyone grew nervous. They pulled out their saint weapons with guarded expressions. Just then, the ground started rumbling and then shaking violently. It felt like the world was spinning.

    Earthquake.

    The quakes reached tens of thousands of miles away andsted for a candle¡¯s time. Both humans and beasts were terrified.

    ¡°The tectonic tes are shaking. Is the Blue Dragon Void World going to be destroyed sooner than predicted?¡± some humans guessed.

    The shaking was obvious within the city too. Many buildings copsed, but thankfully, the Monks were all strong. There were no casualties.

    Five hundred miles away from Yingsha City, a 100-meter-wide crack opened up. It stretched for 1,000 miles and was a shocking sight from afar.

    Seven-colored lights emerged from the crack. They shot into the sky, connecting with the clouds. The entire sky became dreamy. The beams of light had a soft fragrance too, which spread out with the wind.

    ckie stood up like a human and widened its round eyes. It sniffed strongly and stared at the light in the distance.

    ¡°White, indigo, blue, green, red, purple, and ck. The seven colors... That is a sign that a Grade Seven Saintly Source Spring wille into being.¡±

 Chapter 1057 - Saintly Source Spiritual Qi

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Saintly Source Spiritual Qi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ckie¡¯s surprised cry was strange to everyone. They didn¡¯t know why it was so shocked.

    Sun Dadi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Rushing over, he caught it and said, ¡°Fat cat, what are you rambling about?¡±

    Annoyed, ckie uttered, ¡°Let go.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Sun Dadi didn¡¯t fear ckie at all and didn¡¯t like it either. He wanted to beat it up.

    With a whoosh, ckie shrunk to the size of a mosquito. It escaped from Sun Dadi¡¯s hold and climbed to his head.

    Sun Dadi was in pain. Two bloody w marks appeared on his hands. Instantly growing furious, he roared, ¡°How dare a fat cat hurt me? I¡¯m your lord!¡±

    The man and cat started fighting.

    ckie was extremely fast and could change its size. Sometimes, it was only a speck of light. Other times, it was the size of a house.

    Even with Sun Dadi¡¯s cultivation, he still couldn¡¯t catch ckie. Instead, there were dozens of paw marks on him.

    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Zhang Ruochen pulled them apart and said to ckie, ¡°You mentioned the Grade Seven Saintly Source Spring. Is it rted to the Saintly Source Sacred Liquid?¡±

    The liquid was the main medicine for creating Divine Origin Pills. Zhang Ruochen naturally valued it.

    ckie stared at Sun Dadi with a provocative gaze. Then it sat on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoe and said, ¡°The so-called Saintly Source Spring is a spring formed by Saintly Source Sacred Liquid.¡±

    ¡°Fat cat, stop exaggerating. Saintly Source Sacred Liquid is extremely rare. Merely a small cup can produce a Divine Origin Pill. How can such valuable treasure form a spring?¡±

    Then Sun Dadi continued, ¡°From what I know, only the Saintly Source Spiritual Qi from spiritual leaves can form dew when a Void World dries up. You can only catch Saintly Source Sacred Liquid by using spiritual leaves. If you use regr stone, wooden, or jade containers, the liquid will lose their properties and be regr water.

    ¡°When a Void World dries up, it can produce around 800 to 1,000 cups of Sacred Liquid. That¡¯s when you collect it in time. Usually, it¡¯s already a feat to get 500 cups. The imperial court, ancient sects, middle-age ns, ancient races, and top ns will all fight for these 500 cups. It would be great for a force if they can get ten cups.¡±

    Sun Dadi had read information on the Sacred Liquid beforeing to the Blue Dragon Void World. He naturally knew some things about it.

    ckie scoffed. ¡°Kid, you only know the surface information about the Sacred Liquid.¡±

    Sun Dadi cracked his knuckles. He felt that this fat cat was purposely finding trouble for him. If he got the chance, he would definitely knock its teeth out.

    ¡°What you said was correct,¡± ckie said. ¡°However, these only happen when the Void World dries up. Lower level Void Worlds will at most produce some Grade Three Sacred Liquid for Divine Origin Pills at or below that level.

    ¡°The Blue Dragon Void World is an upper level Void World. It¡¯s millions of times more vast than a lower level world. It naturally produces an immense amount of Sacred Liquid too. Different types of liquids have different colors. Grade One is white, Grade Two is indigo, Grade Three is blue, Grade Four is green, Grade Five is red, Grade Six is purple, and Grade Seven is ck.¡±

    ckie pointed in the direction of the crack.

    ¡°The seven-colored lights you see is the Saintly Source Spiritual Qi. If you collect the white light, you can produce Grade One Sacred Liquid. If you collect the indigo, you can produce Grade Two Sacred Liquid and so on. Collecting ck light will give you Grade Seven Sacred Liquid.¡±

    None of the Monks present could stay calm anymore. They stared at the floating light with heated gazes.

    Even Sun Dadi and Murong Chengfeng at the Ninth Level weren¡¯t exceptions. They didn¡¯t need Divine Origin Pills to improve their cultivations, but if they collected some Sacred Liquid, they could sell it for top prices in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    By then, they could sell it for saintly pills to help them reach the Saint Realm.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go collect it! Once the Spiritual Qi reaches the ground, it¡¯ll lose its properties.¡±

    Sun Dadi was crazed. He immediately pulled out dozens of spiritual leaves he¡¯d prepared andid them on the ground to catch the Saintly Source Spiritual Qi.

    Sikong One licked his lips. He was also tempted, but he patted around his robe without finding a single spiritual leaf.

    He¡¯d dug out a lot of spiritual medicine from the Sikong Zen Temple, but he¡¯d already sold it all for Spiritual Crystals.

    ¡°I¡¯ve miscalcted!¡±

    He was full of regret now and couldn¡¯t stop sighing.

    The others were tempted too. They immediately took out all their spiritual medicine and put the leaves on the ground to collect the Sacred Liquid.

    A whileter, Sun Dadiughed maniacally. ¡°The first drop of Saintly Source Sacred Liquid has been produced!¡±

    Seven-colored fog hovered over a palm-sized spiritual leaf. The leaf was damp and a drop of dew emerged. It shone with translucent light.

    Sun Dadi immediately took out a gourd. He carefully put the first drop of Sacred Liquid into it. Then he put the spiritual leaf back onto the ground to continue collecting.

    His gourd was also from a spiritual medicine. It could be used to collect the liquid.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group was only a few dozen miles from the crack. They were quite close, so the Spiritual Qi was very thick.

    In one short hour, Sun Dadi had already collected dozens of drops. It was almost one small cup.

    Sikong One stared at Sun Dadi¡¯s gourd. He rubbed his hands and stared with hot eyes, wanting to steal it.

    The beasts seemed to sense the value of the Spiritual Qi too. They rushed to the crack and also took out spiritual leaves to collect with all their might. Some of them even stood near the crack and opened their mouths, breathing in the Spiritual Qi directly.

    Humans couldn¡¯t digest Spiritual Qi, but some descendants of powerful beasts or ancient races could do so with their strong physiques. For them, absorbing Spiritual Qi could increase their cultivation and transform their bodies.

    Lower beasts could transform into higher levels. The more Spiritual Qi they absorbed, the bigger the transformations. Some Grade Four Beasts could even turn into Grade Seven Beasts and be kings amongst the beasts.

    The Monks within Yingsha City were all excited. They couldn¡¯t keep calm at all. They wanted to rush out of the military base andpete for the Spiritual Qi.

    Yingsha City was very far from the crack, so even if the Spiritual Qi floated over, it was too thin to condense into liquid.

    However, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon had showed its true form, turning into a huge dragon, and curled up outside the city. It didn¡¯t give them a chance to escape at all.

    ¡°A Grade Seven Saintly Source Spring will appear soon. If the 12 beast groups receive it, Grade Four Beasts will turn into Grade Five Beasts and so on. I don¡¯t know how much stronger they¡¯ll be. By then, it¡¯ll be even less possible for us to leave.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll die if we rush out now too.¡±

    ¡°We suffered great losses in the city battle. If we go out, it¡¯ll be like an egg attacking a stone.¡±

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯sbat ability was terrifying. It traumatized the humans. No one was fearless before it.

    Only Spiritual Qi was flooding out of the crack. One could imagine thatter,rge amounts of Sacred Liquid woulde out. That was true Genius Treasure. Even a Saint wouldpete violently for it.

    Thinking that the beasts would monopolize the spring, all the humans felt pained but were helpless.

    Inside the invisibility formation, Sun Dadi was collecting Spiritual Qi happily. He was ecstatic.

    Sikong One was so envious. He finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He walked over and tried to take Sun Dadi¡¯s gourd with hisrge hand.

    Sun Dadi¡¯s movements were fast. He immediately hid the gourd behind him and yelled, ¡°Monk, what are you doing?¡±

    Sikong One felt awkward, but he still uttered, ¡°What are you nervous about? I just want to see.¡±

    Sun Dadi didn¡¯t believe him and felt worried. If this monk really wanted to take it, Sun Dadi wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him.

    He looked toward Zhang Ruochen, wanting the man to help him watch over the gourd. Sensing this, Zhang Ruochen just chuckled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight over some Sacred Liquid. I¡¯ll collect it now and everyone will have a share.¡±

    Everyone looked over at him in confusion. How would he collect the Sacred Liquid? Under their scrutiny, Zhang Ruochen took out the Universe Spiritual Map. He unfolded the scroll and the space rippled around it.

    Whoosh¡ª

    A huge branch rushed out and propped above everyone¡¯s heads with a saintly aura. It was a branch from the Sky-connecting Divine Tree. Each leaf was the size of a pan. It filled the entire invisibility formation.

    ¡°Oh my, my...¡± Sun Dadi swallowed heavily. Staring at the divine tree, he said, ¡°How big is this spiritual medicine? Big Brother, is this a saint medicine?¡±

    Everyone present had entered the scroll world before. They looked at the leaves before them with reverence. They¡¯d all benefited from the tree.

    The vitality from the tree had increased their vitality greatly. Without it, they wouldn¡¯t cultivate so quickly inside the scroll world either.

    When cultivating under the tree, even breathing was like swallowing a spiritual pill.

    Large amounts of Sacred Liquid soon condensed on the leaves and rolled down the sides.

    ¡°Help me create a Grade Six Divine Origin Pill. I must reach the Sixth Level before the Saintly Source Spring appears.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared seriously at ckie with his hands behind his back. He was interested in the Saintly Source Spring too, but he couldn¡¯tpete with the beast kings in his current realm.

    Once he reached the Sixth Level, his abilities would definitely improve greatly. Hisbat abilities would reach a new height too.

 Chapter 1058 - Kiss Mark

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Kiss Mark</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The invisibility formation was a few hundred square feet. It was quite arge space.

    The leaves of the Sky-Connecting Divine Tree were like green tiles, covering the skypletely. They shone with green light and a few drops of Saintly Source Sacred Liquid would fall down every now and then. The collection speed was very fast.

    Zhang Ruochen used the tree to create some wooden jars and gave one to everyone to store the Sacred Liquid.

    Huang Yanchen looked in the direction of the gorge. Looking at the seven-colored Spiritual Qi, she said, ¡°The Saintly Source Spiritual Qiing out now can condense into 30,000 cups of Sacred Liquid every two hours. We can only collect a little bit while most are being taken away by the beasts.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t help it,¡± Murong Yue said. ¡°There are seven or eight beast kings guarding the gorge. Who can fight with them? The few forces that had run out with us are all hiding and collecting the liquid secretly. No one dares to go against the beast kings.¡±

    A high-level Half-Saint from the Murong n said, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re already very lucky. The Monks trapped in Yingsha City can only watch from afar. They can¡¯t get a single drop.¡±

    As of now, Zhang Ruochen had collected arge jar of Sacred Liquid. The white Grade One Sacred Liquid was on the outside while the ck Grade Seven Sacred Liquid was on the inside.

    It looked like a full jar, but it was mostly low-level Sacred Liquid. There were only two or three drops of Grade Seven Sacred Liquid, while the Grade Six was only a small cup too.

    Zhang Ruochen separated the Grade Six Sacred Liquid. It was just enough to make a Grade Six Divine Origin Pill.

    ¡°ckie, it¡¯s up to you now!¡±

    ckie took the Grade Six Sacred Liquid and looked at the divine tree jar on the ground. He took the jar too and jumped into the scroll world. Production would be faster inside the scroll world.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on the ground. He prepared to fortify his cultivation ne and try for the Sixth Level.

    Han Qiu walked over. There was a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Your Majesty,¡± she said with a lovely voice. ¡°Can I borrow your Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Han Qiu bit her lip girlishly with snow-white teeth. ¡°I want to go to the crack and absorb the Saintly Source Spiritual Qi.¡±

    She had the Form of Darkness and also cultivated the Way of Darkness. She could swallow anything in the world. Naturally, she could swallow the Spiritual Qi too.

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Han Qiu lowered herself gracefully and shook Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm with a pair of snow-white hands. Looking at him pleadingly, she said, ¡°I have the power of darkness. I naturally have a way to fool those beasts. If I also have the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak, I¡¯ll bepletely fine.¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could speak, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m only in the Second Level now. I don¡¯t want to be a burden. If I absorb a lot of Spiritual Qi, not only will my cultivation improve greatly, my Form of Darkness will also improve too.¡±

    Han Qiu and Zhang Ruochen were very close together. They looked ambiguous.

    Qing Mo looked with animosity at Han Qiu and grabbed Huang Yanchen¡¯s shirt. ¡°Princess, she¡¯s so shameless. How can she flirt with Lord Zhang so brazenly? Doesn¡¯t she know your rtionship with him?¡±

    Huang Yanchen turned around. ncing at Han Qiu and Zhang Ruochen, she walked over.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Huang Yanchen and was worried they would start fighting, so he immediately took out the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak. He gave it to Han Qiu so she would leave.

    Han Qiu was delighted to get the cloak, but she saw Huang Yanchen getting close in the corner of her vision. A sly look shed past her eyes.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I love you!¡±

    Her red lips quickly moved over and kissed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. Then she put on the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak and disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen froze. He didn¡¯t expect Han Qiu would do that. Was she purposely causing trouble?

    Huang Yanchen had walked over. Seeing the kiss mark on his face, she stayed calm. ¡°Has Han Qiupleted the beginning of the Form of Darkness?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was relieved when he saw that Huang Yanchen wasn¡¯t angry. Nodding, he replied, ¡°She cultivated the Taichi Nature Technique from the Taichi Way and resolved the crisis from the Form of Darkness. It¡¯s only a matter of time before she fullypletes it.¡±

    ¡°You keep her by you because of her Form of Darkness, right?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen finally realized something was wrong with Huang Yanchen¡¯s tone. He didn¡¯t want to keep discussing Han Qiu¡¯s body. Smiling gently, he said, ¡°Han Qiuprehends the Way of Darkness, one of the Nine Ancient Ways. Her potential is immeasurable.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something that I want to say, but I¡¯m afraid that if I say it, you¡¯ll think I¡¯m being jealous and petty.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°We¡¯ve gone through so much since the Wu City Academy of Heavenly Devil Mountain. What¡¯s there that can¡¯t be said?¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked into the vast night sky with unfocused eyes. ¡°The Form of Darkness is inauspicious, especially in theplete form. It gathers dark power and evil Qi. It¡¯s known as the body of evil and isparable to your Five Elements Chaotic Body.¡±

    ¡°I heard that thepleted Form of Darkness can go between theherworld and living world with ease. They can summon ghosts and dead spirits, ride dragon corpses, andmand saint corpses. Apleted Form of Darkness appeared in history and caused the catastrophe of an era.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worried that I won¡¯t be able to control her one day and will suffer from her bacsh?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so worried if it was just the Form of Darkness,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°But she evenprehended the Way of Darkness. Together, it will definitely enable her to devour everything in the world. It may be possible for her to devour the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field when she¡¯s strong enough.¡±

    The Way of Death, Evil, Demonic, Necromancer, Ghost Cultivation and more were all branches of the Way of Darkness. It was evident how terrifying the Way of Darkness was.

    Han Qiu may very well be an evil creature. Huang Yanchen¡¯s worries weren¡¯t unfounded.

    ¡°Actually, I had the same worry before.¡± Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°But I¡¯m confident in myself too. The Time and Space Descendant lives up to his name.¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked at him with resentment. ¡°Have you pretended to be Gu Linfeng for too long and really be an arrogant guy?¡±

    ¡°You should be confident in me.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    Huang Yanchen smiled. Flipping her long blue hair, she kissed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s other cheek. That moment, Zhang Ruochen seemed to turn to stone. His shock was even stronger than that from Han Qiu¡¯s sudden attack.

    Huang Yanchen smiled faintly. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°How is what?¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Two beauties kissed either side of your face. It should feel different, right? Do you think it felt better when I kissed you or her? Or are both feelings great?¡±

    Before, Huang Yanchen wore her heart on her sleeve. After cultivating in istion in the Tianlun Mark for 15 years, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t figure her out anymore.

    On the surface, she didn¡¯t care if Zhang Ruochen got close to other girls. It wasn¡¯t actually so though.

    Zhang Ruochen grew more careful. Maintaining his cool, he wiped Han Qiu¡¯s mark away. ¡°Senior Sister, when did you be so immature?¡±

    Then he changed the topic and asked when Huang Yanchen would reach the Ninth Level.

    She had a Grade Nine Divine Origin Pill. When her cultivation reached a certain point, she could easily reach the Ninth Level.

    ¡°Should be soon!¡± she said. ¡°After umting for a bit longer, I can have a breakthrough.¡±

    Just then, something strange happened at the crack. The Saintly Source Spiritual Qi flooding out lessened considerably and thinned.

    ¡°What happened? How can this happen?¡± Everyone was shocked.

    Confusion flurried through the savage beasts too.

    ¡°The Spiritual Qiing out of the crack has decreased by at least half.¡± Zhang Ruochen shot up and muttered to himself with a suspicious expression, ¡°Could it be her?¡±

    He immediately closed his eyes and searched for the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak with his Spiritual Power. He¡¯d refined the cloak before and left a shred of his power in it. This way, he could sense where it was.

    It was actually thousands of feet underground where the crack was. Clearly, Han Qiu had gone into the crack.

    There are many unknown dangers below the crack, he thought. Not even the beast kings dare to go in, but she did. I¡¯ve underestimated her.

    Half a day passed and ckie finally finished the Grade Six Divine Origin Pill. He also produced some low-level Divine Origin Pills.

    Zhang Ruochen gave a Grade Three pill to Murong Yue so she could reach the Third Level as soon as possible.

    Then he entered the scroll world and took the Grade Six Divine Origin Pill. He began trying for the Sixth Level with all his might.

    After around five days, he sessfully broke through and reached the beginning phase of the Sixth Level. He didn¡¯t leave immediately though. Instead, he prepared to refine divine blood and continue working to improve his cultivation.

    When he¡¯d entered the scroll world, he¡¯d told ckie to notify him when the Saintly Source Spring appeared.

    ¡°I¡¯ve turned the 14 apertures of my hands into saints. Now, I can refine divine blood and turn the 22 apertures of my arms into saints.¡±

    If he did so, his arms would turn into two saint arms. This would be a boost to both his palm and sword techniques.

 Chapter 1059 - Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Cooperation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After improving his cultivation, Zhang Ruochen was much quicker at refining divine blood.

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen had sessfully refined twenty-one drops of divine blood. A wave of heat was transmitted through Tantai Acupoint on his right arm. His arm became warmer and warmer, and then, it became a bright light spot.

    The first acupoint of his arm started to be sanctified.

    The strength of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was improved again.

    Both of his arms had been confined with holy-level dragon souls and elephant souls. As he practiced Seven-Apertures Blood Palm, the blood in his veins rushed into his arm, breaking all the apertures.

    All he needed to do was to refine divine blood to sanctify apertures, which would greatly improve his body strength.

    Just as I expected, there will be more and more divine blood consumed by sanctified apertures. It isn¡¯t an easy task to be sanctified, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    When Zhang Ruochen started to sanctify the first aperture, he only consumed seven drops of divine blood.

    As for now, every time he sanctified the apertures on his arms, he needed more than twenty drops of divine blood, and they might need more in the future.

    As Zhang Ruochen continued to refine divine blood, he transferred the holy power from the divine blood to Tantai Acupoint on his left hand. He refined twenty-three drops of divine blood before he sanctified that aperture.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen refined more than one hundred drops of divine blood consecutively and sanctified four apertures on his hands.

    After which, twenty apertures in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had been sanctified.

    He extended his arms, and twenty light spots showed up.

    Enormous power ripples permeated, trembling the air around them, which made cracking sounds.

    Not only did Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms get stronger, his cultivation also reached mid-level-six half saint.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sanctified twenty apertures, and I have sixteen apertures left, which is why my hands and arms have been drastically changed. God knows how many valuables I need to refine my body.¡±

    Now, Zhang Ruochen was only refining his body at an elementary level, yet it had taken him several hundred drops of divine blood.

    If he wanted to sanctify his body, he might need tens of thousands of drops of divine blood to seed.

    No wonder there had only been a few monks who refined their bodies, as an entire ancient school was not enough for this.

    It was a lot more difficult to sanctify one¡¯s body.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I need you to get out. A pretty girl wants to date you.¡± ckie¡¯s voice was transmitted to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    What happened? Zhang Ruochen stopped refining divine blood and looked confused. He immediately walked out of the Scroll World and asked ckie what happened.

    ckiey on the ground without moving. He pointed at Sun Dadi and said, ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for sending a message. Ask him instead!¡±

    Sun Dadi stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°That princess from Wan family sent a secret signal which said that she wants to meet with you.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°She used a secret contact method from Blood God Sect, which can control Spiritual Qi, which can condense some strange fonts in the air and send the message.¡±

    Sun Dadi pointed at the northwestern direction of the sky and said, ¡°Look, it¡¯s right there.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to where Sun Dadi pointed. He saw the Spiritual Qi circting in a weird way ten thousand feet high in the sky, and it formed some fonts.

    ¡°That Princess Wan is indeed something. She knows the contact method within Blood God Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surely able to understand themunications fonts from Blood God Sect. He quickly tranted it and figured out where Wan Huayu was.

    Murong Yue was pretty cautious. She said, ¡°Your highness, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to go there. If Wan Huayu set us up to try to kill us, we¡¯ll be at a great disadvantage.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Now, our biggest enemies are the twelve savage beast races. Wan Huayu has no motive to kill me whatsoever. I bet she contacted me because of the saintly source spring that¡¯s about to be born.¡±

    Wan Huayu was far from enough to seize the saintly source spring.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, it would be very difficult for him to get the saintly source spring too.

    If they could cooperate, they might stand a chance against the savage beast army to get the saintly source spring.

    ¡°There¡¯s no downside to go see her. The more allies we have, the better.¡± Zhang Ruochen had made up his mind.

    Huang Yanchen stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Better me than you. We need a master for the negotiation.¡±

    Sun Dadi volunteered while spinning his iron rod, forming a rod shadow.

    And then, a couple others also volunteered to go with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The savage beast races are very close to us. It¡¯s easy for them to sense the human beings. The less people, the better.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hand under his chin, looked around and contemted. Eventually, he chose Sun Dadi.

    Sun Dadi was naturally excited. He guffawed and said, ¡°Only a top-tier master like me is qualified to go negotiate with our brother. Everyone, please rest assured. I¡¯lle back safely with him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked around in the invisibility formation, yet he didn¡¯t find Han Qiu.

    She was still absorbing Saintly Source Spring instead ofing back.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He walked out of the invisibility formation with Sun Dadi and rushed toward where Wan Huayu was.

    The soldiers from the Wan family were staying in the faraway district, which was more than one hundred and fifty miles from the crack, and it was well hidden.

    Inside the district, there were three levels of invisibility formations that had been arranged.

    Zhang Ruochen only sensed the formation when he got close to them.

    He heard silver bell-likeughter from the invisibility formation.

    ¡°Deity, your highness, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    Wan Huayu was wearing a Fire Saint Gold Armor ting. She looked like a heroine. She walked out of the formation herself to greet Zhang Ruochen.

    There were tents set up in the formation, and hundreds of monks gathered there.

    Almost all of them were half saints, and only a few were monks from Fish-Dragon Realm.

    At the center of the formation was a sand table with a diameter of ten feet. There were cracks on the ground, Yingsha City and some other topographies on it.

    More than ten monks were standing around the sand table. There were men, women, youngsters and elders. Every monk was incredibly forceful. Apparently, they were all top-tier masters.

    Zhang Ruochen attracted everyone¡¯s attention as he walked in.

    A middle-aged man stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Is he the guest you were waiting for, your highness?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Wan Huayu smiled and said, ¡°Let me introduce him. This is the deity from Blood God Sect, Gu Linfeng.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to introduce him to us, princess. Gu Linfeng has been well-known in Yingsha City. All of us know him,¡± the middle-aged man said.

    Wan Huayu stared at that middle-aged man, and she looked slightly irritated. She didn¡¯t say anything about that. Instead, she immediately introduced everyone present to Zhang Ruochen.

    They were from Feng family in the south, ck Sword n from the central and ck Market Excellence Hall from the north.

    They had all escaped Yingsha City while being encircled by tens of thousands of savage beasts, which meant they were powerful.

    It took Wan Huayu a lot of effort to get all of them here.

    That middle-aged man was called Feng Wanli, who was one of the leaders in Feng family from the south, and he had deep cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Feng Wanli, smiled and said, ¡°It appears that you guys don¡¯t want me here.¡±

    Feng Wanli said, ¡°We gather here to discuss how to get the saintly source spring. You¡¯re powerful enough to help us, but you aren¡¯t qualified to be a part of the decision team. All you need to do is to follow us, then when we get the saintly source spring, you¡¯ll be rewarded with a part of it too.¡±

    Sun Dadi sneered and said, ¡°If our deity is not qualified to be a part of the decision team, you are then less qualified.¡±

    Feng Wanli shot a nce at Sun Dadi, and he recognized him.

    In Yingsha City, Sun Dadi crushed two pinnacle level-nine half saints with his iron rod so hard that they groveled, after which he gained his fame.

    Feng Wanli frowned and said, ¡°You two are indeed strong, but you don¡¯t have enough people, so you can¡¯t do a lot to help. When the war begins, you can restrain a beast king so that we have more time to get the saintly source spring.¡±

    ¡°If this is your attitude toward us, there¡¯s no need for us to cooperate.¡±

    Zhang Ruochent turned around and wanted to leave.

    A purple-caped elder walked out and walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s front. He cupped his left hand on his right one, smiled and said, ¡°No need to rush, your highness. You¡¯re an important guest to our princess, so you will definitely be a member of the decision team.¡±

    Wan Huayu looked cold. She threw Feng Wanli an angry nce and said, ¡°Senior Feng, please show some respect to Mr. Gu. If it wasn¡¯t for him and the masters he led two days ago, we might still be trapped in Yingsha City now.¡±

    Everyone in the tent was dazed.

    Everyone was staring at Zhang Ruochen zingly.

    The first monk who made it out of the savage beast group was Gu Linfeng?

    When they were trying to make a sortie, Han Qiu altered the darkness rules and covered the entire army, which was why only a few people knew that it was the deity from Blood God Sect who led the masters to make their way out of Yingsha City.

    ¡°That¡¯s him?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Saintess from Blood God Sect has already had most of the monks under her control. How can Gu Linfeng still have this much power.¡±

    ¡°That red-haired monkey who¡¯s holding an iron rod himself is already as powerful as Feng Wanli. Perhaps Gu Linfeng still has some other great beings.¡±

    ¡°With Gu Linfeng¡¯s power, even if he fights the Saintess from Blood God Sect directly, he might win.¡±

    ...

    Everyone looked awed, and realized that they had to re-estimate the power of that deity from Blood God Sect

    Even Feng Wanli went into silence and walked to the side.

    If it was indeed Gu Linfeng who¡¯d led the people out of Yingsha City, he must have cultivated unfathomable power, and there must be lots of masters on his side. Feng Wanli felt intimidated.

 Chapter 1060 - The Identity of Qing Mo

    <h4>Chapter 1060: The Identity of Qing Mo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Wan Huayu then started to talk about the serious issue. She said, ¡°Based on the news the two heirs sent, we¡¯re supposed to help each other and get the saintly source spring together.¡±

    ¡°When the saintly source springes out, they will lead the human great beings to check sky-swallowing demonic dragons and most of the beast kings so that we can have a chance.¡±

    Everyone was discussing with the people around them.

    If the human monks could really unite and coborate with each other, they would stand a much higher chance of seizing the saintly source spring.

    Feng Wanli then asked, ¡°If we can get the saintly source spring, how are we going to distribute it?¡±

    Wan Huayu said, ¡°ording to the two heirs, they will get seventy percent of the spring and distribute it to the fighting power in the city. As for the five powers outside, we can get the other thirty percent. Whoever contributes the most to seizing the saintly source spring will get more. What do you guys think?¡±

    There were over a thousand sects and families in Yingsha City, and there were countless martial rogue cultivators and void world warriors.

    It wasn¡¯t outrageous for them to get seventy percent of the spring.

    There must be a whole lot of the saintly source spring, which meant even thirty percent was still a great amount.

    Nobody was able to get the saintly source spring by themselves, so they would do everything they could to cooperate with others.

    Everyone present agreed with that.

    The next step was to assign tasks to each party and to make a thorough n.

    ¡°The Feng family is great at ghost cultivation techniques, so when the saintly source springes out, you can release the dead souls and demonic spirits and cause some chaos within the savage beast race.¡±

    ¡°ck Sword n will be responsible for constraining the savage beasts in the north, ck Market Excellence Hall will be constraining the savage beasts in the south. I will lead the armies from Wan families to attack them at the front.

    ...

    Wan Huayu had been following Hua Zhaoyi to hundreds of wars of all sizes for a very long time. She was excellent at battling, and she felt like a naturalmander.

    Feng Wanli stared at the sand table and asked, ¡°If we¡¯re all going to fight the savage beasts, who will go get the saintly source spring.¡±

    Wan Huayu shot Zhang Ruochen a nce, smiled and said, ¡°Mr.Gu will be enough for this task.¡±

    And then, Wan Huayu exined, ¡°Mr. Gu has at least four masters who are powerful enough to fight beast kings. Out of the four of them, Sikong One and Sikong Two are both great beings from the ¡®Half-Saint Outer Rank.¡¯ They¡¯re more than enough to get the saintly source spring as long as they perform normally. What do you think, Mr. Gu?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had stayed silent until now. He smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections.¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Feng Wanli stood up and said, ¡°There are indeed lots of masters following Gu Linfeng, but there¡¯s a chance that he might take the saintly source spring and keep it for himself.¡±

    Other monks also had the same concern.

    Among the representatives from ck Sword n, a thirty-something-year-old woman looked solemn and said, ¡°What Feng Wanli is worried about makes sense. Seizing the saintly source spring is a big deal, so we must ensure there won¡¯t be any idents. I suggest that each of the four powers also send a top-tier master to fight with the deity from Blood God Sect.¡±

    That woman was Half-Saint Jing Yi, and she was the wife of the leader of ck Sword n. She had great power in ck Sword n.

    Also, the cultivation of Half-Saint Jing Yi was incredible. She had already passed the first trial of the pre-saint.

    Meanwhile, another elder from ck Market Excellence Hall also stood up and gave a simr suggestion like the one from Half-Saint Jing Yi.

    ¡°There must be one from ck Market Excellence Hall to participate in seizing the saintly source spring.¡±

    That elder was Huoyuan Elder, and he had also passed the first trial of the pre-saint. He was at the same level as Half-Saint Jing Yi.

    Three Trials of the Pre-Saint were above level-nine half saints.

    The three trials of the pre-saint were Four Nine Trial, Eight Nine Trial and Life or Death Trial.

    It was not difficult to be a saint, and every trial was critical. One needed to be extremely careful, otherwise, his or her soul and body would be annihted.

    Certainly, each time when monks passed a trial, their saint souls and bodies would be greatly changed, and their cultivation would take a leap forward.

    Only those who went through three trials sessfully andpleted three changes could be saints.

    Most of the people in ¡®Half-Saint Rank¡¯ and ¡®Half-Saint Outer Rank¡¯ had passed two trials of the pre-saint, and some of them had passed three trials of the pre-saint.

    Only those living beings with exceptional potential were exceptions.

    For example, those human heirs were mostly level-nine half saints, yet they had made their way to Half-Saint Rank, and they were ranked at the front.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon from savage beasts was not at pre-saint level yet.

    More than half of the beast kings from the twelve savage beast races had passed two trials of the pre-saint.

    Of course, some beast kings had only passed one trial of the pre-saint, but they had the bloodline of divine beasts, and when their power was let out, they could match the power of beast kings who had passed two trials of pre-saint.

    The final n was that Wan Huayu, Half-Saint Jing Yi, Huoyuan Elder, and Feng Wanli would go seize the saintly source spring with Zhang Ruochen.

    And then, the decision team discussed some further details on the n, after which they left.

    When Zhang Ruochen and Sun Dadi went back to the invisibility formation, Qing Mo was cooking food. On the grill was a firegold raven that was around seventy feet long. It was crispy outside and juicy inside.

    Near the grill were tworge iron pots. One of them was used to cook soup, and the other was used to cook vegetables.

    All the monks were surrounding Qing Mo, staring at the firegold raven and the two giant iron pots.

    ckie was squatting under the firegold raven meat like a small white dog. He opened his eyes wide, and he licked his lips and asked, ¡°Is it cooked?¡±

    ¡°No yet!¡± Qing Mo said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. Even if it¡¯s not fully cooked, I can still have a bite now!¡±

    ckie couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. It jumped up and threw itself to the firegold raven meat. It opened its mouth wilder and wilder, and in the end, it was more than seventy feet long, which was terrifying.

    However, before ckie could touch the firegold raven meat with its tongue, Sikong One grabbed its tail and dragged it back.

    ¡°Amitabha! Donor ckie, you¡¯re so greedy! Do you want to eat the entire firegold raven by yourself?¡±

    Sikong Two also stood up and said, ¡°Donor Qing Mo said that the firegold raven is a level-nine half saint, and it has enormous essence.¡±

    ¡°And now, she¡¯s using some special secret techniques and has added sixteen types of sacred medicine, which make the essence contained inside firegold raven meat thicker. You can¡¯t eat it before it¡¯s fully cooked, otherwise there might be some side effects.¡±

    ckie couldn¡¯t be more pushy. It struggled and threw itself forward, yelling, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll be scared of that? I¡¯ve eaten everything.¡±

    Even Sikong One¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t enough to suppress it.

    Sikong Two also had to make a move and form a palm print, pressing against ckie¡¯s head.

    The two cooperated and sessfully suppressed ckie.

    ckie shouted, ¡°You two bald idiots, do you really think that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in your minds? You guys want to eat that too, don¡¯t you? You are monks, so you¡¯re supposed to eat vegetables. If you eat meat, you¡¯re breaking the rules, which will damage your cultivation.¡±

    Sikong One mumbled the name of Budhha. He looked solemn and said, ¡°Vegetarian abstinence is by no means a critical rule so much so that Buddha centers in my heart. I can harden my state of mind by eating meat.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll tell your master, Monk Yintuoluo, about this!¡± ckie said.

    Both Sikong One and Sikong Two were scared. They lessened the strength they put on ckie.

    ckie seized this chance to quickly shrink its body to the size of a mosquito. It struggled out and rushed toward the firegold raven meat on the grill again.

    Pa!

    Qing Mo waved the silver kitchen knife in his hand, and she easily pped ckie away.

    Qing Mo curled her lips and said, ¡°I told you it¡¯s not fully cooked yet. You can¡¯t eat it. Why don¡¯t you ever listen to me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw what happened, and he was surprised.

    ckie was exceptionally fast, even Sun Dadi didn¡¯t manage to catch him. However, Qing Mo pped ckie away by merely waving her kitchen knife.

    Was that only a coincidence?

    Everyone started to behave themselves again seeing Zhang Ruochene back.

    ¡°What is that? Why does it smell so good?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also smelled the fragrance of the food, and his appetite was piqued.

    His desire for food was even stronger than that for sex and money.

    Even an exquisite naked woman or mountains of gold and silver were nothingpared to that piece of meat in front of him.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to suppress his desire using his powerful will. He looked calm. He walked toward Qing Mo and started to observe her closely.

    Qing Mo raised her head. She saw the way Zhang Ruochen looked at her, and she looked scared. She immediately looked away.

    Huang Yanchen walked toward Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Brother Chen, how¡¯s your negotiation with Wan Huayu?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still staring at Qing Mo. He said, ¡°Qing Mo is very powerful, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    Huang Yanchen was dazed and said, ¡°Nobody can hide anything from you. Qing Mo¡¯s cultivation is indeed profound and sophisticated, however, she¡¯s been growing in the internal world Tianlun Mark, so she¡¯s never been exposed to the outer world, which is why she¡¯s shy and innocent.¡±

    ¡°Growing? What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Qing Mo is no human, instead, she is a Qing Mo divine vine. She¡¯s been growing in the internal world of Tianlun Mark for over forty thousand years, and she finally turned into human form sixteen years ago.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was confused. He asked, ¡°If her cultivation is that great, how did she enter Blue Dragon Void World?¡±

    Huang Yanchen hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°When I tried to bring Qing Mo out of Tianlun Mark, the Empress knew about that. The Empress thought that such divine medicine that has been growing for more than forty thousand years would definitely attract lots of people.¡±

    ¡°Which was why Empress used an exceptional skill to cover the aura and power from Qing Mo. As long as Qing Mo didn¡¯t use the power State of Saint, the space in Blue Dragon Void World would not break.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°That means Qing Mo is not a servant arranged by Chen family.¡±

    Huang Yanchen stayed silent for a while, looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just really curious. Which stuff that you said should I believe?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Huang Yanchen. He felt that she was a bit familiar, but also a bit distant. He couldn¡¯t figure out what she was thinking.

 Chapter 1061 - Another War

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Another War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The firegold raven and both the cuisines in the two iron pots had been fully cooked, and the fragrance became stronger.

    All the monks rushed toward the cuisines. Everyone tried to get as much food as they could, and after only a short while, everyone was finished.

    There was indeed powerful essence in the cuisines. Everyone felt that there was heat ascending in their bodies, and they felt like they were in heaven.

    ¡°Pi Pa!¡±

    A great being from Murong n who was a pinnacle level-seven half saint made his breakthrough and reached elementary level-nine half saint.

    Certainly, his cultivation was solid enough that he was only a small step away from a level-eight half saint. The energy contained in the food only elerated that process.

    Murong Yue had just reached level-three half saint, and after she ate the cuisine prepared by Qing Mo, she made another breakthrough and reached upper-ss level-three half-saint.

    Other monks also greatly improved their cultivation.

    Sun Dadi¡¯s face was glowing, and he looked particrly excited. He looked at Qing Mo as if he were worshipping her, and he said, ¡°After eating what Ms. Qing Mo made, I feel like I have taken half a divine medicine pill. I think I¡¯ve made another breakthrough in my cultivation, and I¡¯ll be going through Four Nine Trialtely.¡±

    Everyone was excited, and they all looked at Qing Mo as if she was a goddess.

    Only Zhang Ruochen looked very serious. He was standing at the edge of the invisibility formation. He put his hand at his back and looked at the direction of the ground crack.

    He heard someone breeze along from behind.

    He also smelled a light fragrance with it.

    Huang Yanchen was holding a delicate jade bowl, and she gave Zhang Ruochen a bowl of hot meat soup. She asked, ¡°Qing Mo is very good at cooking...do you want to try it? This is thest bowl of soup.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the jade bowl, held it in his hand to feel the warmth from the bowl, then he drank the soup up.

    ¡°Not angry anymore?¡±

    Huang Yanchen saw Zhang Ruochen drink up the meat soup, and she was relieved.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m that petty? I was just pondering how to get the saintly source spring as fast as possible.¡±

    And then, Zhang Ruochen transmitted his voice to call Zhao Shiqi and ckie here.

    ¡°How many savage beasts did you subdue, Zhao Shiqi?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Five upper-ss level-six savage beasts, six middle-ss level six savage beasts and nine lower-ss level-six savage beasts. In total, there were twenty of them,¡± Zhao Shiqi said.

    ¡°You have so many of them!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised, but then, he smiled. He thought, I need to make the best use of these savage beasts.

    The power of level-six savage beasts was at the same level as that of half saints of the human monks.

    Twenty level-six savage beasts were as powerful as twenty half saints.

    ¡°Leave all the savage beasts to ckie.¡± Zhang Ruochen made a decision.

    After a short while, ckie took all the twenty level-six savage beasts and walked toward the ground crack. He got into the group of savage beasts.

    This was a scheme Zhang Ruochen had designed for ckie and those savage beasts to seize the saintly source spring. As long as they could seed, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t need to share the spring with Wan Huayu and other human monks in Yingsha City.

    Everyone wanted the saintly source spring all to themselves.

    If Zhang Ruochen could get the saintly source spring, Sacred Sect would be able to cultivate arge group of half saints.

    Of course, that was n A for Zhang Ruochen. If ckie failed, he had to resort to n B, which was to cooperate with other human monks.

    After half a day, the ground which was tens of thousands of square miles started to shake again, making rumbling noises.

    The continents started to move again.

    The crack tens of miles away started extending, and it became wider and wider.

    ¡°The saintly source spring is about toe out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately put away the Universe Spiritual Map, then he arranged tasks for everyone. ¡°Sikong One, Sikong Two, Sun Dadi, follow me to get the saintly source spring. As for the others, leave here immediately to reinforce us in Nisha River three thousand miles away.¡±

    Huang Yanchen moved her lips. She meant to say something, but she didn¡¯t object. She led the rest of the monks out of the invisibility formation and headed toward Nisha River.

    After a short while, Wan Huayu, Feng Wanli, Huoyuan Elder and Jing Yi Half-Saint all arrived. They entered the invisibility formation and met with Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    Huoyuan Elder looked around with his hoary eyes, smiled and said, ¡°Deity, I admire your bravery. You dare station your forces in a ce so close to the savage beasts. Aren¡¯t you afraid that those beast kings might sense you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked confident. He said, ¡°I chose to be stationed here because I¡¯m sure that no savage beast can find us.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the heir has collected lots of saintly source sacred liquid, right?¡± Feng Wanli said.

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce at him and said, ¡°The amount of saintly source sacred liquid I have has nothing to do with you, right?¡±

    The tent of Feng family was very far, so the saintly source spiritual Qi there was pretty thin, which was why they couldn¡¯t collect the saintly source sacred liquid.

    Feng Wanli was still very jealous.

    Feng Wanli looked to Sun Dadi, Sikong One and Sikong Two. He felt that the three masters looked intimidating, so he shut up and stopped arguing with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Hong Long.¡±

    There was the sound of hoofs stepping on the ground, and there was yellow sand waving in the air.

    Apparently, those savage beasts also knew that the saintly source spring was about toe out, so they rushed toward it in groups, gathering around the edge of the crack in the ground.

    There wererge groups of savage beast firegold ravens, snow mountain blue eagles and Shizu birds. Each of them was powerful, emanating amazing energy waves.

    They were looking down from the sky. The second they saw the human monks, they would kill them instantly.

    ¡°Hou!¡±

    Golden Scorpion King climbed out of the desert. The sky and thend were both shaking. It was roaring as if it was making a protest, intimidating those human monks who tried to seize the saintly source spring.

    Everyone in the invisibility formation was standing more than one hundred miles away, yet they could still feel their organs quivering. One could imagine how terrific the energy ripples from the Golden Scorpion King were.

    ¡°Golden Scorpion King is ranked fifty-sixth on ¡®Half-Saint Rank.¡¯ It is a terrifying being,¡± Wan Huayu said.

    Feng Wanli, Jing Yi Half Saint and Huoyuan Elder all looked pale.

    With their cultivation, they were likely to die if they fought Golden Scorpion King.

    ¡°Perhaps only masters like Sikong One and Sikong Two are powerful enough to resist Golden Scorpion King,¡± Jing Yi Half Saint said.

    After a short while, roaring sounds from beast kings was transmitted from the ground crack again.

    Many savage beasts were standing at the front, looking vast and mighty, awing people who saw them.

    Facing such an enormous group of savage beasts, even the great masters in the State of Saint would have to flee instead of confronting them directly.

    Previously, people still had some hope on seizing the saintly source spring, but now, they felt helpless even with their cultivation.

    However, they were already in the warzone now, so even if they only stood a chance of one in ten thousand, they needed to try their best.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    Large amount of seven-colored saintly source spiritual Qi gushed out of the crack.

    The sky and thend were connected by the flowing-light waterfall which had seven colors, forming an incredibly miraculous and mysterious scene as if the world were divided into two parts.

    Human monks in Yingsha City rushed to the city door from all four directions. Some of them rushed toward the ground crack to seize the saintly source spring.

    Some human monks, instead, rushed toward the desert to seize the chance to get out of the encirclement of savage beasts.

    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re qualified to seize the saintly source spring?¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon surged. It was breathing ck demonic air. All of a sudden, the human monks gave a blood-curdling scream.

    At the same time, hundreds of human masters fell on the ground, and their bodies were sizzling, turning into puddles of puss.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.¡±

    A trace of golden light shuttle flew out of the group, and it condensed into the figure of Chi Wansui. It surged and rushed toward Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    ¡°You were defeated by me before, and you dare challenge me? Do you want to die?¡± Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon said.

    ¡°If I¡¯m helping, it should be enough, right?¡±

    Beigong Lan pointed her finger, and a green divine rapier flew out of the sheath. It hit toward the head of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon with thousands of sword forces.

    The two heirs made attacks at the same time, and they finally sessfully suppressed Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    However, the fight on the ground was still wretched. There were much more savage beasts than human monks, so no human monks could even get close to the ground crack.

    Most of the savage beasts close to the ground crack rushed toward Yingsha City as they wanted to take the chance to kill all the human monks.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to act!¡±

    Wan Huayu looked pleased.

    Feng Wanli typed a signal first to send a message to the monks from the Feng family.

    After a short while, a ck cloud hovered over and covered the crack on the groundpletely, and the ground turned dark.

    Chilly wind blew, and a crying sound came from the wind.

    Balls of green ghostly mes fell from the sky and toward the savage beasts.

    ¡°Ci La!¡±

    A level-four savage beast started to burn after being touched by the ghostly mes, and it was burned to ashes.

    Some savage beasts were attacked by the dead souls and demonic spirits. Their bodies twitched and fell on the ground, breathless.

    ¡°Feng family members are also great at ghost cultivation techniques? Did they also descend from one of the Royal Ancient Ghost Cultivation Races?¡± Zhang Ruochn shot a nce at Feng Wanli and looked confused.

    Thest name of royal families of the Royal Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race was Feng.

    ¡°Wu Wu!¡±

    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of dead souls and demonic spirits were performing all sorts of attacking skills above the savage beasts.

    Although they were only powerful enough to kill level-four savage beasts, they caused panic among the savage beasts, who all became fiery.

 Chapter 1062 - The Power of Beast Kings

    <h4>Chapter 1062: The Power of Beast Kings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A giant ball of mes was burning above the ground crack. The diameter of the fireball was more than ten feet, and the energies emanating from the mes were so enormous that they twisted the space around them.

    An aloof voice came out of the fireball: ¡°Just some low-level dead souls and demonic spirits. Do you really think they can help?¡±

    Firegold Raven Beast King opened its wings wide, standing at the center of the fireball. It had fully recovered from its injuries, and it was at its prime again.

    It took out its ox horn skull and held it in its hands.

    It kept infusing the skull with holy Qi. Powerful energy ripples gushed out of the sparkling and crystal-clear ox horn skull immediately.

    Peng Peng.

    The energy ripples had the power of supreme saints, and rushed out like waves, annihting all the dead souls and demonic spirits, turning them into columns of smoke.

    The human monks, Wan family, Feng family, ck Sword n and ck Market Excellence Hall all saw what happened.

    Their bodies were all shaking, and they were all terrified by what they had just witnessed.

    Wan Huayu missed a heartbeat as well. She said, ¡°The ox horn skull Firegold Raven Beast King has shall be a head of a supreme saint. The head still contains part of the power of that supreme saint, which is why it has such incredible power.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that he will shatter the space in Blue Dragon Void World by triggering the power of supreme saints?¡±

    Huoyuan Elder also looked upset. Chances were that he would be killed in the following fight.

    Wan Huayu said, ¡°That ox horn skull is indeed powerful, yet that firegold raven beast king is only powerful enough to trigger a slight trace of the supreme saint power, so it won¡¯t shatter the space at all.¡±

    Inside the fireball, Firegold Raven Beast King infused the skull with Holy Qi again, and it kicked it out again, hitting it toward a certain direction in the desert.

    ¡°No! It discovered the station of the monks of Feng family!¡± Feng Wanli screamed.

    At this moment, Feng Wanli felt that his heart was pounding out of his chest.

    The ox horn skull was flying in the sky, and it becamerger andrger. In the end, it became more than three hundred feet long, which looked like a small volcano, and it hit a spot somewhere hundreds of miles away.

    ¡°Hong Long.¡±

    The ground shook a little bit, and at the direction of the station of Feng¡¯s family, a ball of ck clouds ascended while the dust surged toward the sky.

    Everyone on the spot, including Zhang Ruochen, let all their mind power out to inspect the station of Feng family.

    It was tragic, which made everyone look distressed.

    More than four hundred great beings from Feng family rushed out of Yingsha City, and that attack from Firegold Raven Beast King killed one third of them directly, and one third of them were injured at least to some extent. Only a small part of them were able to leave the half saint realm unharmed.

    Feng Wanli was in despair.

    There were several leaders with immense power in the station of Feng family. Feng Wanli couldn¡¯t understand why they were doing what they were doing, as they didn¡¯t arrange abined formation.

    Thebined formation should have definitely resisted an attack from Firegold Raven Beast King.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t time to hold anyone ountable. As long as they could seize the saintly source spring, it was more than enough to cover the losses.

    Wan Huayu, Huayuan Elder and Jing Yi Half-Saint sent a signal to make an order at the same time.

    The savage beasts from the east and the west, monks from ck Sword n and North ck Market Excellence Mall, attacked toward the center of the ground crack.

    They didn¡¯t get close to the crack. Instead, they stood tens of miles away from the crack, using their saint weapons or utilizing long-distance martial arts.

    ¡°Those humans are being suicidal.¡±

    Two beast kings both led more than ten thousand savage beasts, and rushed toward the human monks from ck Sword n and North ck Market Excellence Mall from both the east and the west, trying to kill them at the same time.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The soldiers from the Wan family formed a square battle team, dashing toward the savage beasts directly. Seven-colored light gushed out of the ground crack, and it became much brighter above the ground, forming gleaming bridges, which made this continent look magical.

    However, the battle on the ground was tragic. The blood painted the sand red, and it reeked of blood.

    ¡°The saintly source spring will gush out soon, so we need to rush to the edge of the ground crack to upy a convenient spot,¡± Wan Huayu said.

    Meanwhile, the armor on her body emanated zing mes, and her clothes were burnt to the ground instantly, after which her snowy white skin was exposed.

    Only the Fire Saint Gold Armor ting was covering some private parts of her body.

    Both the appearance and the body of Wan Huayu were top-tier, and they both had unique beauty. She looked like an exquisite God of War with vigorous life force.

    However, a war wasing. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even have the mental capacity to appreciate that beauty. He waved his wrist, utilizing his Seven Kill Boxing Glove which was glinting with cardinal light. He said, ¡°This is the time. We need to rush there and destroy their team.¡± All eight of them rushed out of the invisibility formation at the same time, and they were all rushing as fast as possible. They ran like eight light shuttles, dashing toward the center of the ground.

    Peng Peng!

    All eight of them were immensely powerful. They only needed to utilize Saint Soul Territory to knock off all the savage beasts.

    Some of the weak savage beasts were killed instantly.

    Firegold Rave Beast King sensed the powerful ripples from those eight people. It sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re the main force to seize the saintly source spring.¡±

    Firegold Raven Beast King howled and sent the message.

    The savage beasts down there also howled, after which the three beast kings all dashed toward Zhang Ruochen, Wan Huayu and the other six people.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    ¡°Hong Long!¡±

    ...

    It only took Golden Scorpion King three steps to be right in front of the eight main forces. A scorpion tail glowing with golden light swept toward them.

    Pu!

    Feng Wanli, Huoyuan Elder and Jing Yi Half-Saint were all so injured that they spit blood after being only touched by the waves a little bit. They bounced away like scarecrows.

    Zhang Ruochen, Sun Dadi and Wan Huayu were not much better. They also bounced away. Compared to the others, they were only slightly injured. They bnced themselves quickly.

    ¡°Is the power of the Golden Scorpion King really that terrifying?¡±

    Fireyuan Elder immediately stood up, took a recovering pill and rushed toward the distance. He wanted to avoid the Golden Scorpion King and to rush to the ground crack from the other direction.

    ¡°The gap between us is toorge. We¡¯re not even in the same ss.¡±

    Both Feng Wanli and Jing Yi Half-Saint looked terrified, and they were much less positive than before, as that Golden Scorpion King, itself, was powerful enough to kill them all.

    Some human monks near Yingsha City were focusing on what was happening beside the ground crack.

    The hearts of human monks of all the powers sank when they saw what happened.

    ¡°Golden Scorpion King is a Taigu Remnant. Though it¡¯s not as powerful as Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, it¡¯s still an exceptionally ferocious beast. It¡¯s able to crush all the living beings in the State of Saint. Only heirs are likely to suppress it.¡±

    ¡°We humans might suffer a huge loss. We only stand a slight chance to get the saintly source spring.¡±

    Many human monks looked worried. Once the savage beasts seized the saintly source spring, their power would be more terrific, after which all the humans might be ughtered or be forced to be held up in the base of Yingsha City. They would never have the chance to scramble for the valuables in Blue Dragon Void World.

    ¡°Let me fight you, beast.¡±

    Sikong One and Sikong Two rushed forward and emanated vigorous Budhha force, condensing phantoms of a white tiger and a ck tiger.

    The phantoms of the white tiger and the ck tiger shed with Golden Scorpion King, forming an energy storm, knocking away all the savage beasts around them.

    Even Zhang Ruochen, Wan Huayu and Sun Dadi bounced back a couple thousand feet away before they could bnce themselves again.

    ¡°Look, Sikong One and Sikong Two repelled that Golden Scorpion King,¡± Huoyuan Elder shouted.

    ¡°No wonder they¡¯re great beings from the ¡®Half-Saint Outer Rank.¡¯ The twobined should be enough to constrain Golden Scorpion King.¡±

    Both Feng Wanli and Jing Yi Half-Saint looked pleased as they saw hope again.

    Sikong Two clenched his hand to the shape of a w. The martial arts move he performed was the most powerful w technique from Thousand Buddha Way, Maha Dragon w.

    Sikong One took out a golden Buddhist monk¡¯s rod out of nowhere and performed the most powerful rod technique of Thousand Buddha Way, Universe Tiger-Subduing Rod.

    Both Maha Dragon w and Universe Tiger-Subduing Rod were at the same level as Thousand-hand Dragon and Elephant. They were two of the most top-tier eighteen martial arts in Thousand Buddha Way. If they were perfectly practiced and utilized, they might surpass some saint spells.

    Each of the eighteen top-tier martial arts from Thousand Buddha Way was extensive, mysterious and profound enough for monks to study for life.

    The fact that Sikong One and Sikong Two needed to perform Maha Dragon w and Universe Tiger-subduing Rod, proved that Golden Scorpion King¡¯s power was horrifying, as it took both their power to suppress it.

    ¡°Hong Long!¡±

    Sikong One surged hundreds of feet high. He picked up his Buddhist rod and threw it forward, which hid the body of the Golden Scorpion King, followed by a deep sound.

    The shell of the Golden Scorpion King caved in, and it couldn¡¯t help moving its body to the right even though its body was asrge as a mountain.

    ¡°Sikong One and Sikong Two showed up again.¡±

    ¡°They are the nephews by school of the deity of Blood God Sect. It¡¯s not surprising that they showed up with the deity of Blood God Sect.¡±

    ¡°As long as the two eminent monks are fighting outside the city, we still stand a chance to seize the saintly source spring.¡±

    It cheered the human monks up when Sikong One and Sikong Two showed up.

    Certainly, Saintess Shangguan Xianyan from Blood God Sect, the leader, Wei Longxing, and other leaders from Shangguan¡¯s n and Cai¡¯s family didn¡¯t feel pleased at all. Instead, they were extremely worried.

    Gu Linfeng had great beings like Sikong One and Sikong Two by his side, which meant the time woulde when he led them back to Blood God Sect to take revenge.

    Besides, even if Gu Linfeng could actually seize the saintly source spring in the end, he wouldn¡¯t share even one drop with them.

    Though Shangguan n and the Cai family didn¡¯t participate in the n to attack Gu Linfeng, they exerted some form of subtle pressure to chase him out of Blood God Sect.

    Otherwise, the human monks Shangguan Xianyan managed in Blood God Sect were far from enough to suppress Gu Linfeng.

    ¡°I hope that they¡¯ll all be killed by the savage beasts,¡± Wei Longxing said, looking gloomy.

 Chapter 1063 - Spy

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Spy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce at the ground crack. A seven-colored cloud cluster surged from underground.

    The diameter of the cloud cluster was more than three hundred feet long. It looked dim and mysterious, and one could hear the spring sound from the center of the cloud cluster.

    ¡°The saintly source spring ising out!¡±

    A thirty-foot Shizu Bird flew toward the seven-colored cloud cluster with its ck wings.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Lightning emerged and pierced through the body of that Shizu Bird.

    Following that, the Shizu Bird became ck dust and sprinkled in the sky.

    Other savage beasts who tried to trespass in the cluster all got attacked by the lightning and got annihted. None of them were able to get to the center of the seven-colored cloud cluster.

    Firegold Raven Beast King stood at the periphery of the cloud cluster and yelled, ¡°The Celestial Way from Blue Dragon Void World is protecting the periphery of the cloud cluster. Savage beasts, don¡¯t rush toward it.¡±

    Chi Chi!

    Lightning emerged from the seven-colored cloud cluster, and it became an ocean of electricity that was thousands of feet long.

    However, the power of the lightning was being weakened.

    All the savage beasts, in the sky or on the ground, were retreating to find the perfect spot.

    As soon as the celestial way at the periphery withered away, they could rush forward and get the saintly source spring.

    ckie led twenty level-six savage beasts and walked toward the seven-colored cloud cluster. It said, ¡°Move along! I am an envoy from Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. I¡¯m responsible for collecting his share of the saintly source spring. Give me some room!¡±

    Many savage beasts looked toward that furry white cat, and they all looked confused.

    However, that white cat had such ostentation that there were twenty level-six savage beasts following it. Those savage beasts who were suspicious were all intimidated.

    ¡°You! Move along! You¡¯re only a level-seven half saint! How dare you upy such a good spot! Get to the back now!¡±

    ckie pointed at a giant Lion Camel Beast as if it were scolding its minion.

    That Lion Camel Beast suspected the identity of ckie. It said, ¡°You¡¯re an envoy of Demonic Dragon King? Why have I never met you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never met him before either.¡±

    Some of the other savage beasts were reluctant to believe ckie¡¯s identity. They didn¡¯t want to move away.

    ckie looked calm. It sneered with its chin up and said, ¡°You¡¯re not superior enough to get to my level. Whoever suspects my identity is treated as disrespecting Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.¡±

    At the same time, there was a pair of giant wings emerging from ckie¡¯s back, and a forceful power was let out. Its eyes became sharp too.

    ¡°How terrifying! Ordinary savage beasts are not that strong.¡±

    ¡°Is it really an envoy of Demonic Dragon King?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the White Li princess from White Li Cat Race is very close to Demonic Dragon King. Is that it?¡±

    ¡°Not possible. White Li Princess likes to turn into human shape, and has an exquisite face. It¡¯s also a great being on the ¡®Half-Saint Rank.¡¯ I think it¡¯s just a great being under White Li Princess.¡±

    ...

    ckie looked upset. Some of the savage beasts were lying on the ground, staring at its butt to confirm its physical characteristics to identify it.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the saintly source spring, it would have crushed all the savage beasts into pieces.

    Zhang Ruochen let out his mind power to see how ckie was doing. He then frowned.

    He originally hoped that ckie could be a bit low-key so that he could get the saintly source spring out of nowhere.

    Yet ckie was making such a scene that it dared to proim itself to be an envoy of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    This king of tricks could deceive normal savage beasts, but it didn¡¯t work on savage beasts.

    I have to do it myself, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    At this moment, Wan Huayu, Feng Wanli, Huoyuan Elder, and Jing Yi Half Saint dashed toward the edge of the ground crack from four directions.

    Each of them was powerful, and each attack from them left a trail of savage beast bodies.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on the ground, and the yellow sand tens of square feet around him ascended.

    And then, he reached out his hand and applied tumbling Sword Intent to each grain of sand.

    Shua Shua.

    Each grain of yellow flew out like a sword.

    Countless savage beasts cried in agony, after which they all fell onto the ground, lifeless.

    At this moment, all the human monks were being encircled by savage beasts. They all concentrated on dealing with the savage beasts so they didn¡¯t even notice that the deity of Blood God Sect used Sword Intent.

    Seizing this chance, Zhang Ruochen rushed out, stepping on the bodies of the savage beasts.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen had a strong sense of danger. From his left at the front, a half-human and half-beast creature rushed toward him.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng, give my father¡¯s Ten Saints Blood Armor back,¡± the half-human and half-beast creature bellowed. Silver ws grew from the tips of its fingers, and they scratched Zhang Ruochen from the top, hitting toward his neck.

    The light on the silver ws was gleaming so brightly that some of the savage beasts got blinded.

    ¡°Tan Zhongli?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the half-human and half-beast creature, confused. He could feel the force of the immortal vampire, Tan Zhongli, from it.

    Immortal vampires could turn into savage beasts?

    Before Zhang Ruochen could think twice, Tan Zhongli¡¯s w print was already right above his head.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately operated Holy Qi and infused it into the Seven Kill Boxing Glove. He raised his arm and pped toward Tan Zhongli.

    Peng.

    The w print and the palm print shed, and they had the same level of power.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his body, and a cracking sound came out of his bones, transferring Tan Zhongli¡¯s power underground using his own body.

    The sand under his feet ascended, and it spread afar like ripples.

    Tan Zhongli¡¯s body bounced more than a hundred feet away. He stared at Zhang Ruochen in shock.

    They had just fought each other in Yingsha City a couple of days ago, but back then, Gu Linfeng couldn¡¯t defeat him even with the power of the Ten Saints Blood Armor.

    It had only been several days, yet Gu Linfeng was now able to resist him without the power of the Ten Saints Blood Armor.

    How was it possible that someone¡¯s power could surge in only a couple of days?

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Tan Zhongli, and then he looked to the direction where Tan Zhongli rushed out. He saw that there were more than ten half-human and half-beast creatures in that direction.

    When savage beasts had adequately profound cultivation, they were able to refine human bodies.

    As for those whose cultivation was not extensive enough, they couldn¡¯t refine the perfect human bodies, so there would still be some savage beast characteristics left, which was why there were some half-human and half-beast creatures.

    There were many savage beasts who were half-human and half-beast. However, when Tan Zhongli showed up, Zhang Ruochen sensed that something was wrong.

    Did the immortal vampire great beings sneak into the savage beasts, trying to seize the saintly source spring as well?

    Although the immortal vampires cooperated with some savage beast kings to fight against the humans, they would never team up when it came to the saintly source spring.

    Zhang Ruochen shouted deliberately, ¡°You immortal vampires also covet the saintly source spring. What kind of great beings are here?¡±

    All the savage beasts heard what Zhang Ruochen said.

    Some of the beast kings roared in anger. Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect immortal vampires to lurk among the savage beasts.

    Now that they had been exposed, those immortal vampires stopped disguising themselves.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    More than ten half-human and half-beast beings started to emanate sanguine light, turning back into their true selves with flesh wings.

    All those immortal vampires were ring at Zhang Ruochen.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen, they wouldn¡¯t have been brought to light this soon.

    An immortal vampire who was wearing bloody armor gave an order to Tan Zhongli in a hoary voice: ¡°Tan Zhongli, it¡¯s because of your recklessness that our prince¡¯s n has failed. Kill that deity of the Blood God Sect and bring us his blood, and that¡¯s the only way you can make up for what you did, Otherwise, you¡¯ll be executed for your mistakes.¡±

    After that, all those immortal vampires flew toward the seven-colored cloud cluster.

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Tan Zhongli clenched his fist and yelled.

    That half-human and half-beast body exploded and turned into a cluster of bloody mist.

    When the bloody mist contracted again, it gathered into the body of an immortal vampire, and there were two pairs of silver flesh wings on its back.

    Tan Zhongli originally wanted to make a sneak attack to kill Gu Linfeng with one strike so that he could get the Ten Saints Blood Armor back.

    Little did he know that Gu Linfeng¡¯s cultivation was boosted. He resisted Tan Zhongli¡¯s attack and revealed the intention of the immortal vampires.

    If he couldn¡¯t kill Gu Linfeng, he would be heavily punished by the prince.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The two pairs of silver flesh wings started to spin on Tan Zhongli¡¯s back, and they shed toward Zhang Ruochen like four silver light des.

    The silver light flew toward different directions.

    The savage beasts were shed into halves the moment they were touched by the silver light.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his left arm and chanted like a dragon. A giant and bloody dragon rushed out of his arm.

    At the same time, ten light spots emerged from the ten holy apertures on his left arm, and they let out enormous saint power.

    Peng!

    A palm print and a bloody dragon rushed forward at the same time.

    The four silver wings of Tan Zhongli crushed the head of the dragon, and they kept rushing forward, shing with the sanguine palm print that was more than forty feet long.

    The silver wing and the palm print kept shing with each other, making ring light and ear-piercing sound like metal abrasions.

    ¡°Down!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted and exerted strength from his arm. He turned his handprint around and pressed Tan Zhongli against it. Then he pped him toward the underground.

 Chapter 1064 - Killing Brutally

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Killing Brutally</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Tan Zhongli¡¯s body was pressed into the sand.

    Bang.

    The silver light shed.

    Tan Zhongli surged out from the desert and coughed out blood. It was covered by sand and mud, looking very awkward.

    Far away, Wan Huayu nced at the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Tan Zhongli, and was shocked. She said to herself: It looks like that Gu Linfeng¡¯s cultivation has improved greatly. With this speed, he would be the overlord in the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Wan Huayu fought Tan Zhongli before, so she knew his strength.

    If they fought one on one, she didn¡¯t have the confidence to beat him.

    In Yingsha City, Shangguan Xianyan looked at Zhang Ruochen as well, feeling stressed.

    ¡°He now has the strength to fight such a powerful figure?¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan didn¡¯t know who Tan Zhongli was, but she could tell that his cultivation had reached the peak of the Ninth Level Half-Saint.

    Seeing the power burst by Tan Zhongli, she knew that he couldpare with a figure who had passed one of the Three Trials of the Pre-Saint.

    Shangguan Xianyan thought that her power was closer to that of Zhang Ruochen, and that she had a chance to beat him. But now, she knew that it was not possible for her to get to Gu Linfeng¡¯s level.

    ¡°The powerful Immortal Vampire shouldn¡¯t have used his real power, otherwise, Gu Linfeng couldn¡¯t have taken advantage over him.¡±

    Then, Wei Longxing sneered, ¡°Gu Linfeng dared to offend the powerful Immortal Vampires fighting savage beasts, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to survive today.¡±

    In the union made up of the Blood God Sect, the Shangguan n and the Cai Family, many high level people would want Gu Linfeng to be eaten up by the savage beasts, or have all his blood taken by the Immortal Vampires.

    But the monks in the Fish-Dragon Realm or Half-Saint Realm of the Blood God Sect were all excited. Some of them even cheered for the Son of Deity far away.

    Tan Zhongli licked the blood on his lips, appearing to be ferocious. Heughed, ¡°You deserve my real power now.¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯d like to see how powerful you are.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be calm. Rules of Celestial Way outside the Seven Colored Clouds didn¡¯t disperse yet. He could use the chance to test his current true strength.

    ¡°Guiyuan Broadsword.¡±

    Tan Zhongli raised his hands and a silver broadsword flew out of his chest.

    He waved it and thousands of des appeared, forming a realm of des.

    ¡°This Guiyuan Broadsword of mine is made of the eight silver wings of my ancestor, having the power to destroy everything. It can even break a saint weapon with just one cut.¡±

    The might of Tan Zhongli turned extraordinarily overbearing, sharp and devillish.

    Zoom.

    Then, Tan Zhongli disappeared from his standing spot, and rushed to Zhang Ruochen in the shape of the silver light. He chopped him.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dodge, but yed a handprint.

    Zoom.

    There were only a de shadow, but it split into eight, forming eightyers of sharp light.

    Zhang Ruochen shrank his eyes as he was surprised. He threw his right palm at once to y the second handprint.

    After a fierce crash, the two separated immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen had the Seven Kill Boxing Glove on his left hand, so he didn¡¯t get hurt after crashing with the Guiyuan Broadsword, and only felt a little numb.

    But a bloody cut showed up on his right hand, deep to the bone.

    The Guiyuan Broadsword was sharp, even if all seven apertures of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms had been sanctified, he couldn¡¯t defend against it.

    ¡°Only a bloodstain was left? His palm couldpare with those of lower saints.¡±

    Tan Zhongli was shocked, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He said like a winner, ¡°Why not use your Ten Saints Blood Armor?¡±

    ¡°Why should I need the Ten Saints Blood Armor to deal with you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture to push the Qi of broadsword out of his wound. The wound in his palm healed quickly.

    Tan Zhongli¡¯s eyes sank, and he said, ¡°Then I will have to use the Saint Spell to end the fight in advance.¡±

    ¡°Guiyuan One.¡±

    The silver broadsword made a curve in the air.

    Then the silver wall of light showed up and pushed outwards like a light ball of 30 meters in diameter.

    Blood Qi surrounded the silver broadsword, adding a feeling of creepiness to it.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made great progress. Have you practiced the saint spell to its utmost?¡±

    In the Yingsha City, Tan Zhongli could only disy 27 times its attack using the saint spell with his fists.

    But Tan Zhongli now stood there holding the broadsword, giving out a Qi greater than then.

    He must have practiced the saint spell to it utmost.

    ¡°You are not the only one who¡¯s made progress.¡±

    Tan Zhongli wielded his broadsword, bursting the 32 times of attack. The shadow of the broadsword turned to dozens of meters long, hitting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Seven-Apertures Blood Palm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his palms, and a giant blood shadow of 30 meters tall stood up slowly behind him, giving out endless evil Qi.

    There were 12 wings on its back. Only its Qi had suppressed Tan Zhongli¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Is this...Pluto...?¡±

    Tan Zhongli lost a little might. Even his chop wasn¡¯t as powerful as before.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm burst out 40 times of attack, shaking Tan Zhongli away sideways.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen yed a second palm on Tan Zhongli¡¯s body, bursting the 40 times of attack to press him into the ground.

    Tan Zhongli rushed out from the bottom with seven apertures bleeding. He shouted, ¡°Even I can¡¯t draw the Qi of the Pluto...how can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Because you are weak.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw another palm. Giant palm made of blood Qi showed up again.

    ¡°Guiyuan One.¡±

    Tan Zhongli wielded a chop, disying the power of the saint spell to its utmost.

    As the Half-Saint who had practiced a saint spell to its utmost, Tan Zhongli was no doubt a genius of geniuses.

    But the de of Tan Zhongli only sessfully resisted for two breaths, then he couldn¡¯t take the palm of Zhang Ruochen and fell on the ground, spitting blood.

    The blood red handprint pressed into the ground, leaving a pit of more than 50 meters long in the desert.

    All savage beats around the pit were killed by it.

    ¡°Impressive! A pre-saint can¡¯t run away from him and is constantly suppressed by him.¡±

    Feng Wanli looked grave. Now, he treated Zhang Ruochen as an equally powerful figure, daring not to look down on him.

    Other Immortal Vampires found that Tan Zhongli was in great trouble, but they couldn¡¯te to his rescue for they were under the fierce attack of a savage beast king and another 100 savage beasts.

    Tan Zhongli had a strong life. He climbed out from the pit, spreading his silver wings to run to the horizon.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng, after I¡¯ve passed the First Trial of the Pre-Saint, I will kill you!¡± Tan Zhongli said bitterly.

    ¡°Do you think you can run away today?¡±

    Tan Zhongli¡¯s cultivation had reached the state that couldn¡¯t be easily killed.

    In the Yingsha City, Wan Huayu, the Elder in Purple, Huang Yanchen and Zhang Ruochen had together failed to kill him.

    Naturally, Tan Zhongli didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen had the strength to stop him. He sneered and kept flying to the depth of the desert.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arms to throw the Life-Death Mirror out. It hovered in midair, giving out a strand of Destruction of the Thousand-patterns.

    The Life-death Mirror revolved immediately, releasing a power that even scared the savage beast king.

    Zoom.

    The light column flew out and hit Tan Zhongli¡¯s body, crushing the lower part of his body into blood mist.

    ¡°No...how dare you use the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns...¡±

    Screams was heard from Tan Zhongli.

    His upper body kept flying, but his blood Qi was taken in by the Life-death Mirror.

    In a short while, Tan Zhongli was turned into a dry corpse. It fell down from midair, and turned into dust.

    The Guiyuan Broadsword had a highly intelligient weapon spirit. It shrank its size into the palm, showing and glossing like a silver wing like it was made of pure silver.

    With a silver sh, the Guiyuan Broadsword prated the bodies of dozens of savage beasts to get in the hand of an elder of the Immortal Vampire.

    The elder nced at Zhang Ruochen coldly, and said, ¡°Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect, the Qingtian n will not forget this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the elder and smiled. Then he put the Life-death Mirror away.

    ¡°Reaching the Sixth Level Half-Saint, using a strand of the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, I¡¯ve used a great amount of Holy Qi. If I use the second strand of the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, I will be weakened.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go on using the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, but moved his arms to recover his Holy Qi while he flew to the Seven-colored Clouds.

    ¡°He¡¯s truly a powerful human.¡±

    Firegold Raven Beast King stared at Zhang Ruochen with coldness.

    It took out the Horned Ox Skull to gather power to kill Zhang Ruochen first, in case idents would happen during the fight over the Saintly Source Spring.

    ckie noticed the Firegold Raven Beast King¡¯s move. Laughter could be seen in its round eyes. It made amand to a Sixth Level Upper Savage Beast at once.

    The Sixth Level Upper Savage Beast jumped up to the Firegold Raven Beast King.

    At first, the Firegold Raven Beast King didn¡¯t notice it. After the beast arrived only 60 meters from it, it came to its realization.

    ¡°Retreat, now!¡± The Firegold Raven Beast King scolded.

    The Sixth Level Upper Savage Beast didn¡¯t listen, but imploded its lower abdomen, making the destructive power spread to all directions.

    Boom!

    The round ring of energy spread up quickly.

    The destruction of a Savage Beast¡¯s lower abdomen, which almost equaled a Ninth Level Half-Saint, was extremely terrible.

    The Firegold Raven Beast King was the closest to it. It was turned into a fire light and hit the crevice of thend.

    All its feathers fell out. It was hurt severely, bleeding.

    Luckily, it used the Horned Ox Skull to resist most of the attack at the final moment.

    Otherwise, the result would have been terrible.

    ¡°It survived.¡±

    ckie sensed the Qi of life of the Firegold Raven Beast King. It shook its chubby head and sighed with disappointment.

    It was very close to having killed a savage king. The result only worked best for the first try. If it tried a second, the savage king would have been alerted and it wouldn¡¯t be able to make it again.

    ¡°Look, the thunder outside the Seven-colored Clouds all disappeared!¡± A scream was heard.

    The destruction of the Sixth Level Upper Savage Beast had cracked the Rules of the Celestial Way, showing the Saintly Source Spring in the center of the clouds.

 Chapter 1065 - The Holy Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 1065: The Holy Flowers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The fog outside the Seven-colored Cloud dispersed, showing a mysterious flower of seven colors. It floated in the void, giving out the refreshing scent of medicine.

    The Seven-colored Flower was giant with a more than 20 meter long diameter. Each petal was crystal-clear like being made of saint jade of all colors.

    It rooted in the void, looking mysterious and wonderful.

    The flower was filled with seven-colored Saintly Source Spring. Some of the spring liquid even flew out and turned into divine dragon, phoenix, fairy, turtle...etc. All looked different.

    It was as if there was a saint pool together with the Seven-colored Flower.

    Other than that, there were seven smaller flowers floating in the seven directions outside, appearing to be white, azure, blue, green, red, purple and ck.

    The seven smaller flowers were of 4 to 5 meters in diameter. And the size of their flowers were only 1% of the Seven-colored Flowers at the center.

    Even so, a smaller flower could contain thousands of cups of Saintly Source, which was invaluable enough to make an ancient sect crazy.

    ¡°They are the seven Thousand-Year Holy Flowers, born with the Saintly Source Spring. They are invaluable. Having each one would be enough to revitalize an ancient sect.¡±

    ¡°The Seven-colored Flower at the center is more extraordinary, being the saint medicine for at least 30,000 years and the mainstream of the Saintly Source Spring.¡±

    Human monks in the Yingsha City were excited, wanting to grow wings and fly to the crevice for the Thousand-Year Holy Flower and the Saintly Source Spring.

    One Half-Saint didn¡¯t resist his greed and flew to the crevice. The minute he left the ground, he was attacked by crowds of savage beasts.

    They¡¯d eaten him up, leaving only his skeleton on the ground.

    ¡°The Holy Flower and the Saintly Source Spring are treasures of our savage beasts. You humans have nothing to do with them. You¡¯d better be realistic and not cross the line.¡± A savage king stood in the midair, looking down on the human monks with contempt.

    ¡°Any human monk who dares to approach the Saintly Source Spring will be killed.¡±

    The voice of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was heard above the clouds.

    Its endless might turned into strands of colorful Qi, pressing on every human monk.

    Fighting two Heirs, the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon could spare a strand of strength to suppress the human monks. How high was its cultivation?

    A respectable old man stood out and said with waves of sound, ¡°Human race also has powerful figures near the crevice. If we could fight with our full strength and restrain more savage beasts, they might be able to take a saint medicine and part of the Saintly Source.¡±

    A female student of the Blood God Sect, who adored Zhang Ruochen very much, rushed to the savage beasts. She said, ¡°The Son of Deity of our Blood God Sect is near the Saintly Source Spring. He might be able to take a saintly medicine with his power. For the Son of Deity, we should fight to the end.¡±

    ¡°The talented princess of the Wan Family has arrived at the edge of the crevice, approaching the Saintly Source Spring. As soldiers of the Ministry of War, we must fight for her chance.¡±

    The human monks were all encouraged to fight the savage beasts. In just a second, blood was everywhere, turning the ground outside of the Yingsha City totally red.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take the Saintly Source Spring!¡±

    ¡°The pedals containing the Saintly Source are also rare medicine of thousands of years, which we can directly drink and refine into divine medicine pills. We must take them.¡±

    ...

    In the area of the crevice, human monks, savage beasts, Immortal Vampires, and all living creatures went crazy. They strove to rush to the Saintly Source Spring.

    The Shizu Bird Beast King took the white Holy Flower at the very outside. It covered it with a cloud of Holy Qi and hid it underneath its ck wings.

    Half-Saint Jingyi was a little slower than the Shizu Bird Beast King, and was close to having taken the white Holy Flower.

    They were so close that they almost ran into each other.

    ¡°What a humble human! How dare you take the Saintly Source Spring from me? You are looking for death.¡±

    Light of death showed up in the Shizu Bird Beast King¡¯s eyes. Its ck wings chopped sideways, attacking Half-Saint Jingyi with cold brilliance.

    Half-Saint Jingyi¡¯s face lost color. She couldn¡¯t resist the attack of the beast king anyhow.

    She broke the Defensive Rune immediately, forming a golden light cover to envelope her body.

    Bang!

    The ck wing hit her, throwing the golden light cover and Half-Saint Jingyi together into the endless crevice.

    Her scream was heard under there. Nobody knew whether she was alive or not.

    ¡°With Half-Saint Jingyi¡¯s cultivation, she couldn¡¯t resist one hit of the beast king.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little shocked. He dared not to take his chances, but poured the Holy Qi into the belt and activated the Ten Saints Blood Armor.

    The blood red armor covered up his whole body.

    With the help of the Ten Saints Blood Armor, a strong strand of power gushed from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on the edge of the crevice, going through seven savage beasts to the Seven-colored Flower at the center, trying to take the mainstream of the Saintly Source Spring.

    But, the more he moved near the center, the more savage beasts he met, and the harder he was attacked by them.

    12 Sixth Level Savage Beasts rushed out and attacked Zhang Ruochen together.

    Some savage beasts could spit fire. Some savage beasts could ride the wind. Some savage beasts were extremely strong. Their bodies were as hard as metal.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was forced to take defense, not making any steps forward.

    When Zhang Ruochen was fighting the 12 Sixth Level Savage Beasts, ckie took a group of savage beasts and took the second azure Holy Flower.

    Inside the Holy Flower, there were thousands of cups of Second ss Saintly Source.

    ckie opened its mouth to swallow the Saintly Source Spring and the Azure Holy Flower.

    ¡°Swallowing a Thousand-Year Holy Flower and thousands of cups of saintly source together, isn¡¯t it scared of the amount?¡±

    ¡°Is this fat cat so reckless?¡±

    All savage beasts widened their eyes and stared at ckie, feeling shocked.

    Only Zhang Ruochen felt the slight spatial wave inside ckie¡¯s mouth.

    ckie should have put a Spatial Ring inside its mouth in advance. Within a minute of opening its mouth, it had put the Saintly Source Spring and the Azure Holy Flower inside it.

    ¡°It¡¯s doing good this time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and poured his Holy Qi into the Ten Saints Blood Armor.

    Zoom!

    Red blood light gushed out from the armor and turned into a blood cloud.

    Ten tall figures showed up in the blood cloud. They were the shadows of the ten saint souls of human saints that were sealed inside the armor.

    Having the power of ten saints, Zhang Ruochen felt his body full of strength. His will to fight was strong. And his blood boiled.

    Even if he could only borrow a strand of the ten saints¡¯ power, it would be enough for him to improve his strength greatly.

    Bang bang.

    With one fist, he crashed a Sixth Level Upper Savage Beast into parts. Its bones and flesh fell into the crevice.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to attack like a blood red devil. Each step would have killed a Sixth Level Upper Savage Beast.

    After he¡¯d killed six of them in a row, the other six were scared to death. They dared not to stop Zhang Ruochen, and all ran away.

    They were clever like humans, so they could feel terror.

    The main forces fighting the Saintly Source Spring among the savage beasts were the Firegold Raven Beast King, the Shizu Bird Beast King and the Blue Eagle Beast King.

    They were all speedy birds.

    And the threemanded arge number of Sixth Level Upper Savage Beasts, some of which had the power of the human pre-saints, only a little weaker than the beast kings.

    As for the Golden Scorpion King, it was suppressed by Sikong One and Sikong Two, having no chance to join their fight for the Saintly Source Spring.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the center, seeing the Shizu Bird Beast King and the Blue Eagle Beast King rush to the Seven-colored Holy Flower together, trying to take the mainspring of the Saintly Source Spring.

    But, two powerful figures also arrived to take it.

    One of them was the powerful elder from the Immortal Vampires, who held the silver Kaiyuan Broadsword in one hand, making a long and narrow light and forcing the Shizu Bird Beast King back.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed something different from the elder of the Immortal Vampires.

    Although he was very old, he had endless power. And the strength of his body couldpare with that of a beast king.

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen made it clear and said to himself, The elder from the Immortal Vampires must be a saint. He has used some mysterious trick to suppress his cultivation to the peak of a pre-saint.

    The battle power of the elder was terrible, evenparable to a pre-saint who¡¯d passed the Third Pre-saint Trial. He pressed down the Shizu Bird Beast King.

    The other one was Wan Huayu.

    She had the Fire Phoenix Armor on. A pair of more than 30 meter long fire feathered wings grew on her back. Her white skin made a great contrast with the red armor, like a beautiful fairy in the armor of Mars.

    A giant shadow of the Fire Phoenix ovepped with her body, bursting out the power to fight the beast king.

    As the single daughter of Wan Zhaoyi, she does have powerfulst resorts, Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Wan Huayu must have something special on her. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t disy such strong power.

    All four were fighting for the mainspring of the Saintly Source Spring. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t join them, but looked at a ck Holy Flower.

    The ck Holy Flower was near the Seven-colored Holy Flower at the center, containing thousands of cups of Seventh ss Saintly Source Spring.

    Its value was a little lower than the Seven-colored Holy Flower and the mainspring of the Saintly Source Spring at the center.

    More importantly, the fight over there wasn¡¯t as fierce as that at the center, and Zhang Ruochen had the chance to take it.

 Chapter 1066 - Unrivalled Divine Palm

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Unrivalled Divine Palm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The higher the ss of the Saintly Source was, the higher its value was.

    Inside the ck Holy Flower, there was all seventh ss Saintly Source, whose value could be the sum of all the rest of the six Holy Flowers.

    Now, three top figures of the Immortal Vampires, Feng Wanli and Huoyuan Elder and arge group of Sixth Level Savage Beasts were fighting violently around the ck Holy Flower.

    The Immortal Vampires only sent a dozen members to fight for the Saintly Source Spring. Each of them was a top figure. The weakest one was at the primary stage of the Ninth Level Half-Saint.

    Their target was clear. They wanted the ck Holy Flower and the Seven-colored Holy Flower at the center.

    The three Immortal Vampires near the ck Holy Flower were powerful. Each one of them couldpare with Feng Wanli or Huoyuan Elder. Their strengths were no less than those who had passed the First Pre-saint Trial.

    Of the Sixth Level Savage Beasts, some of them were extremely powerful, giving out the powerparable to that of the beast kings.

    Among them, a 30-meter-long ck scorpion was the blood of divine beasts, having thick golden inscriptions on its shell.

    It was the second strongest one among the ck scorpions, called the ck Scorpion Commander, only second to the Golden Scorpion King.

    ¡°All humans and Immortal Vampires will have to die.¡±

    The ck Scorpion Commander screamed. Golden mes came out from its eyes. It¡¯s tail made a sudden swing to hit Feng Wanli and Huoyuan Elder.

    Bang bang.

    The two human pre-saints flew away straightly, crashing into the beast crowds beside the crevice. Immediately, they were ambushed.

    Not only were they severely wounded, but they also lost their chance to fight for the Saintly Source Spring.

    Then, the ck Scorpion Commander stepped in the void and jumped to its front. It reached out two ck pilers, trying to pick up the ck Holy Flower.

    Zoom.

    The sharp sound of wind breaking was heard.

    Zhang Ruochen turned into a cloud of red shooting light and reached the ck Holy Flower. He reached out one hand to lift the bottom of the Holy Flower.

    Seeing the Saintly Source being taken by a human monk, the ck Scorpion Commander was furious.

    ¡°Go to hell.¡±

    Its ck tail whipped upwards to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    There were sharp barbs on its tail, and once it hit the monk, their body would be ripped in two.

    Crap! Huoyuan Elder said to himself.

    Huoyuan Elder knew clearly the destruction of the ck Scorpion Commander. It surely had the power of the one who¡¯d passed the First Trial of Pre-saint. Just now, he worked together with Feng Wanli, and yet failed to resist one strike of it.

    Gu Linfeng was too close to the ck Scorpion Commander, and he had to spare power to protect the ck Holy Flower. How could he get away from its attack?

    Feng Wanli said, ¡°Gu Linfeng had the Ten Saints Blood Armor on. He might not die, but surely he will be severely wounded.¡±

    Naturally, Feng Wanli and Huoyuan Elder hoped that Gu Linfeng could take the ck Holy Flower, so they could have a share of it.

    Not only them, but monks in the Yingsha City were all extremely nervous as well.

    Up till now, only Gu Linfeng among the human monks had taken a Holy Flower sessfully. And it was the most valuable one.

    Once Gu Linfeng died under the attack of the ck Scorpion Commander, it would be a great loss for humans.

    ¡°Son of Deity, you must hang on in there!¡±

    Monks of the Blood God Sect all prayed for Zhang Ruochen, wishing that he could take the ck Holy Flower and expand the power of the human monks.

    Zhang Ruochen flew above the crevice. Even if he had put the Ten Saints Blood Armor on, he could feel that danger wasing to him.

    ¡°Seven-Apertures Blood Palm.¡±

    Strands of blood red Qi gushed out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, condensing into an about 30-meter-tall giant shadow, which was the shadow of Pluto.

    His palm pressed down and collided with the tail of the ck Scorpion Commander, making a loud boom and bursting the 40 times of attack.

    Pat!

    The blood-red palmprint threw the ck Scorpion Commander¡¯s tail back. Cracks appeared on its hard shell.

    With this strand of power, Zhang Ruochen soared faster to the sky and reached a safe spot.

    Huoyuan Elder was shocked. ¡°Gu Linfeng¡¯s palm is too great. It yed at least 40 times of attack. The ck Scorpion Commander didn¡¯t hurt him, but was hurt by his palm.¡±

    ¡°Without the help of the Ten Saints Blood Armor, he couldn¡¯t have done it. If I had it, I could have killed the savage beasts easily like he did,¡± Feng Wanli said with some jealousy.

    The ck Scorpion Commander roared.

    Its belly turned golden red, gathering a strand of burning energy.

    In a while, the ck Scorpion Commander opened its mouth to spit the golden red fire to Zhang Ruochen who was soaring to the sky.

    Other than that, nearly 100 Sixth Level Savage Beasts were gathering power to attack Zhang Ruochen as well.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen was a little scared.

    It had to be told that the attack of almost 100 savage beasts who had the power of Half-Saints would make a saint hard to resist.

    ¡°ckie, do it now.¡± Zhang Ruochen passed his words immediately.

    The minute his voice went out, a Sixth Level Savage Beast suddenly imploded its lower abdomen among the crowd, bursting out the destructive power.

    Boom!

    The giant 7-meter-tall surf of fire was seen rushing to all directions, shaking away all 100 Sixth Level Savage Beasts.

    The 20 Sixth Level Savage Beasts that were closest to it were broken into parts. Their bodies burned to ck ashes.

    Luckily all Sixth Level Savage Beasts had giant bodies and strong body structures. The Sixth Level Savage Beasts on the outer circle survived.

    The ck Scorpion Commander was close to the imploded Sixth Level Savage Beast, and it was thrown back. Its shell was broken and filled with blood, looking pathetic.

    ¡°The Sixth Level Savage Beasts are as clever as humans. Why have theymitted suicide one by one? And they attacked their own...?¡±

    Who would choose to kill themselves if they had other choices?

    Even if they hade to the state that they had to make the move, those who had the courage to kill themselves with the enemies were little.

    ¡°There must be a human Beast Tamer who had controlled a few Sixth Level Savage Beasts and used it as a secret trick to make the savage beasts pay dearly,¡± someone guessed.

    The Beast Tamer was a natual enemy to savage beasts.

    Of course, there were few Beast Tamers. And even fewer Beast Tamer Masters who could control the Sixth Level Savage Beasts.

    Under certain situations, the destruction of a Beast Tamer could surpass that of a saint.

    For example, now that all savage beasts gathered together, with one imploded, the destruction would kill lots of them.

    It was truly destructive that a Sixth Level Savage Beast had imploded itss lower abdomen, but the Saintly Source Spring was under the protection of all powerful figures onsite and wasn¡¯t harmed at all.

    Other than the ck Holy Flower taken by Zhang Ruochen and the azure Holy Flower taken by ckie, the other five had all been taken by powerful savage beasts.

    In the central area of the crevice, Shizu Bird Beast King, Blue Eagle Beast King, the Immortal Vampire Elder and Wan Huayu fought intensely. Any creature approaching them would have been killed immediately by the waves of their attack.

    Therefore, the attention of all savage beasts were on Zhang Ruochen. They wanted to take the most valuable ck Holy Flower.

    ckie made anothermand, asking other Sixth Level Savage Beasts to implode their lower abdomen in order to rescue Zhang Ruochen.

    But, before the Sixth Level Savage Beasts could do so, the Firegold Raven Beast King noticed it and killed them all.

    The perception of savage kings were sensitive. They could feel the surging Holy Qi inside the savage beasts and resolve the danger in advance.

    Especially because the Firegold Raven Beast King had been hurt by it once, it wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake again.

    ckie hid carefully among the savage beasts, looking at the Firegold Raven Beast King in distance. It said secretly, The Firegold Raven is just a descendant of the divine beast, it¡¯s not a Taigu Remain and has no pure blood, how could it recover so quickly? Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve done my best. You have to rely on yourself now!

    The Firegold Raven Beast King was severely wounded by the implosion of the first Sixth Level Upper Savage Beast, and all its feathers were destroyed. Even now it had many wounds and kept bleeding.

    But as a beast king, even if it was badly wounded, its power was still terrible.

    The Firegold Raven Beast King shouted, ¡°All savage beasts, stop the attack now in case you destroy the ck Holy Flower. He¡¯s just a human, I can kill him with one hand.¡±

    The Firegold Raven Beast King spread its wings to soar into the sky like a golden shooting light. It reached out a golden palm to grasp Zhang Ruochen above it.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dodge, but threw a palm at it.

    Behind him, the giant shadow of Pluto threw a giant palm as well, making the 40 times of attack.

    Bang!

    The two strands of power crashed into each other.

    The Firegold Raven Beast King fell down quickly. Its body crashed into the desert, leaving a giant pit.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in midair, andughed. ¡°A heavily wounded beast king should have wanted to kill me with one hand! Do you really think that all human monks are weak?¡±

    Standing in the Yingsha City, people could see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s handsome appearance in midair. With one palm, he had pressed a beast king down.

    All monks of the Blood God Sect were thrilled. They looked at monks of other ns with pride, and shouted, ¡°Son of Deity! Unrivalled divine palm! We, the great Blood God Sect!¡±

    ¡°Son of Deity! Unrivalled divine palm! We, the great Blood God Sect!¡±

    ...

    Standing in the air above the crevice, Zhang Ruochen could hear their shouts. He put on a bitter smile.

    Defeating the ck Scorpion Commander and the Firegold Raven Beast King, he looked impressive, but he was hurt as well, though it couldn¡¯t be seen.

    But that didn¡¯t affect his great image in those human monks¡¯ eyes.

    From now on, the name of ¡°Unrivalled Divine Palm Gu Linfeng¡± spread up among the human monks.

    By now, Zhang Ruochen noticed that the battle among the four powerful figures in the central area had changed a bit.

    Puff.

    The Immortal Vampire Elder wielded the Kaiyuan Broadsword to chop off a ck wing of the Shizu Bird Beast King and severely wounded it.

    Then, the elder rushed to the Seven-colored Flower with the fastest speed. He spread open his arms, forming two clouds of Holy Qi, enveloping the Holy Flower in two ways.

 Chapter 1067 - Time and Space Descendant Showed Up?

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Time and Space Descendant Showed Up?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Immortal Vampire Elder was extremely powerful, having the state of a saint, the martial experience of a saint and a strong body. He had just surpressed his cultivation under the state of saint.

    Even a beast king couldn¡¯t defend against him.

    Seeing that he was about to take the Seven-colored Holy Flower and the Saintly Source Spring away, something happened.

    Zoom¨C

    Inside the Seven-colored Holy Flower, a bracelet showed up to give out slight spatial waves, taking the flower and the mainspring into it.

    Then, the bracelet disappeared.

    A ck de showed up instead. It flew to the neck of the Immortal Vampire Elder all of a sudden.

    The elder didn¡¯t see iting and didn¡¯t have the time to defend. Even though he was highly cultivated, he could only dodge it at once.

    Puff.

    The de slid close to the Immortal Vampire Elder¡¯s neck, leaving a shallow bloody cut.

    Then an invisible shadow rushed away from the Elder¡¯s side like the wind.

    All living creatures onsite were shocked, not knowing what had happened.

    What happened? Where¡¯s the Seven-colored Holy Flower?

    Who attacked the Immortal Vampire Elder?

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while, then said to himself. So, she¡¯s hiding inside the Seven-colored Holy Flower, no wonder I couldn¡¯t find her.

    The one who took the Seven-colored Holy Flower away was Han Qiu in the Shooting Star Invisible Cloak.

    She had been hiding inside the Seven-colored Holy Flower all the time, waiting for the best timing to take the mainspring of the Saintly Source Spring and escape.

    The Rules of the Celestial Way of the Blue Dragon Void World outside the Seven-colored Holy Flower before had blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s detection. So he didn¡¯t notice her being there.

    ¡°How could Han Qiu resist the Rules of the Celestial Way of the Blue Dragon Void World and break into the Seven-colored Holy Flower? Maybe her Form of Darkness could even devour the Rules of the Celestial Way of a Void World?¡± Zhang Ruochen put on a grave face.

    Under them, a voice was heard: ¡°It is the Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen. It must be he who used the Spatial Power to take the Seven-colored Holy Flower away.¡±

    All human monks and Immortal Vampires were shocked.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s really Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Wan Huayu released her spiritual power to detect the invisible wind. She could feel that it was a person inside the wind.

    The Shooting Star Invisible Cloak could hide form and Qi, and even hide from a saint¡¯s perception.

    But Han Qiu didn¡¯t stand unmoving. She was flying quickly. People couldn¡¯t see her, but could feel the wind and the waves of her Qi.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter if he¡¯s the Time and Space Descendant? Whoever dares to take the Saintly Source Spring will be killed at once.¡±

    Blue Eagle Beast King and Shizu Bird Beast King were the first to chase Han Qiu.

    Meanwhile, the Immortal Vampire Elder took dozens of powerful figures to chase her in another direction.

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes, reaching out a finger to point to a direction in the void. He said to himself. Spatial Copse.

    Thick cracks appeared in the void, like a smashed ss ball. The space within around hundreds of meters became indented, making a terrible storm.

    The Spatial Structure of the Blue Dragon Void World was already fragile.

    The Spatial Copse yed by Zhang Ruochen could easily tear the space, making terrible destruction.

    The scene was like the end of the world.

    ¡°Ah...Help me!¡±

    Four powerful figures of Immortal Vampires couldn¡¯t escape from the copsed space, and were turned into blood mist in a second.

    Other than them, hundreds of savage beasts also died in the broken space.

    The copsed space sessfully stopped the two beast kings and the Immortal Vampire Elder, buying time for Han Qiu to escape.

    Meanwhile, the appearance of the copsed space convinced people further that the mysterious person who had taken the Seven-colored Holy Flower away was the Time and Space Descendant.

    ¡°Can this coveting of gains ahead make one unaware of the danger behind?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is the cleverest. With all the forces having fought hard, it takes him nothing to take the Seven-colored Holy Flower away.¡±

    ¡°After all, Zhang Ruochen is a human monk. It¡¯s a blessing that the mainspring of the Saintly Source Spring didn¡¯t fall to the hands of a savage beast.¡±

    All human monks felt conflicted. They fought hard for it, but they couldn¡¯tpare with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s perpetration of a gigantic lie.

    Zhang Ruochen did take the me for Han Qiu, and helped her run away.

    But, it was good to him as well.

    At least, nobody would doubt his connection to Gu Linfeng.

    Secondly, it¡¯s better for the Seven-colored Holy Flower to fall in the hands of Han Qiu than those of the Immortal Vampires.

    Two beast kings and powerful figures of the Immortal Vampires bypassed the copsed space, and followed Han Qiu again. But Han Qiu had escaped far away, it would be hard for them to catch up with her.

    Zhang Ruochen passed a message to ckie, Sun Dadi, Sikong One and Sikong Two, asking them to retreat.

    Zhang Ruochen flew in the sky, and disyed his moves to arrive at a ce 150 kilometers away. Hended on the ground and waited for them. He wanted to gather with them and go to Nisha River again to meet Huang Yanchen and the others.

    But, before they could break out of the crowds, Firegold Raven Beast King had taken almost 1000 Firegold Ravens to fly to Zhang Ruochen rapidly.

    The light given out by Firegold Ravens were red-hot, turning the sky into a sea of mes, and heating the sand boiling hot.

    ¡°Human, do you think that you can run away?¡±

    Firegold Raven Beast King appeared to be furious. The me from it turned into a giant golden fireball.

    In the next instant, thick fireballsnded from the sky. All attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You¡¯re still alive after the bad wound.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen naturally wouldn¡¯t fight against the whole race of the Firegold Ravens. He used his fastest speed to rush to the desert like a shadow.

    Boom!

    Then fireballs fell to the old spot of Zhang Ruochen, making a deafening noise.

    The yellow sand melted in the 5 kilometers¡¯ area, making akeside of golden magma. The magma was still boiling and bubbling.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run away.¡±

    The Firegold Raven Beast King poured Holy Qi into its Horned Ox Skull while flying, expanding its size. It gave off burning mes.

    Being hurt once, Firegold Raven Beast King dared not to look down on Zhang Ruochen. It gave all its strength to throw the skull to Zhang Ruochen.

    The Horned Ox Skull flew in midair and soon caught up with Zhang Ruochen, like a giant sun.

    The destruction of the Qi of the Surpreme Saint was given off, making a terrible power wave.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the pressure, so he took out the Life-death Mirror immediately and poured the rest of his Holy Qi inside it.

    Zoom.

    Thousands of lines of blood red inscriptions showed up on the Life-death Mirror.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the center of the desert, holding the mirror with one hand. Rings of blood Qi gushed out from the mirror, turning the ground into the blood sea. All blood Qi revolved around his body.

    Looking from the upper sky, the blood sea in the desert was like a red eyeball. Zhang Ruochen was standing at the center of the eyeball, giving out mighty, fierce and domineering power.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s long hair flew in the air. His eyes were bloodshot. And he shouted, ¡°Life-death Mirror. Either you or I will die!¡±

    Boom!

    The Destruction of the Thousand-patterns was given out by the Life-death Mirror. A thick blood light column shed with the Horned Ox Skull.

    The Horned Ox Skull was powerful as well. Colliding with the blood light column didn¡¯t turn its direction.

    But its speed slowed down and the power and was slowly taken over by the Life-death Mirror.

    Atst, when the Horned Ox Skull was about dozens of meters away from the surface of the Life-death Mirror, its power was exhausted. And it was thrown backward.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that the Horned Ox Skull wasn¡¯t as good as the Life-death Mirror. It was just that the Firegold Raven Beast King had been wounded too severely, so its Holy Qi couldn¡¯t keep up at the end.

    Puff!

    Firegold Raven Beast King spit blood, appearing to be unsatisfied. It said, ¡°A little, only...a little...¡±

    Firegold Raven Beast King could see that the human was at about the end of his power. He couldn¡¯t maintain the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns for long. If it could stand for a little longer, the result would be different.

    Bang!

    The blood light column hit the Firegold Raven Beast King, smashing its body into pieces.

    The beast king was killed atst.

    The blood red light column crossed the sky.

    Those Firegold Ravens would burst into blood mist as long as they were touched by the light column.

    In a short while, more than 200 Firegold Ravens were killed. All the blood Qi was taken in by the Life-death Mirror.

    As their Beast King had been killed, the rest Firefold Ravens were scared enough to shudder. They turned into a giant golden fire cloud to run away.

    Zhang Ruochen spitrge amounts of blood and fell hard on the ground, using up all his Holy Qi.

    ¡°Atst, I¡¯ve killed a beast king.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed. He suppressed his pain and exhaustion to support his soft body. He sat with legs crossed, trying to recover his Holy Qi.

    At this minute, a heavy footstep sounded behind Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Impressive. Impressive. You must have killed a beast king. Hehe! But, considering your current condition, you can¡¯t resist me killing you, can you? Son of Deity?¡±

    A tall man in Five-colored Saint Armor walked beside Zhang Ruochen, making a series of footsteps. He picked up the Horned Ox Skull of the Firegold Raven Beast King.

    He touched the Horned Ox Skull slightly, and gasped excitedly. ¡°It is surely the Supreme Saint¡¯s bone. What an extraordinary treasure! With it, I can fight even the powerful figures in the Half-Saint Outer Rank.¡±

    Then, the tall man turned his body to show his well-shaped face. He was one of themanders of the Blood God Sect, Wei Longxing.

    ...

 Chapter 1068 - A Pair of Saintly Arms

    <h4>Chapter 1068: A Pair of Saintly Arms</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Wei Longxing wasparatively young among his peers. He had a broad shoulder and body structure, and a well-shaped face. The Five-colored Saintly Armor was a saintly armor for defense. Even if he stood there randomly, he looked as if he was standing on the Five-colored Clouds.

    Wei Longxing looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was sitting on the ground and couldn¡¯t move. Heughed proudly. ¡°Your Highness is truly the best in the Blood God Sect. Your cultivation is only at the Sixth Level of Half-Saint, but its power even frightens me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s the reason why I have crossed savage beasts outside the Yingsha City toe here.¡±

    ¡°I am clear that I only have the chance to kill you before you reach the Seventh Level Half-Saint. I can¡¯t let you grow. Otherwise, I will be killed or driven away by you.¡±

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯m lucky. Now I have a perfect chance. If you hadn¡¯t used up your Holy Qi to disy the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, it would cost me some time to deal with you.¡±

    Now, Zhang Ruochen was in a bad condition. He was wounded and weakened because his Holy Qi had been used up.

    For that reason, Wei Longxing didn¡¯t rush to kill Zhang Ruochen, but showed off his going-to-be achievement in front of him like a winner.

    Wei Longxingughed. ¡°The ck Holy Flower, the Seventh ss Saintly Source Spring, the Life-death Mirror and the Seven Kill Boxing Glove, they are all precious treasures for saints. With them, I will definitely improve my strength topletely surpass Hai Lingyin and be the best in the Blood God Sect. By that time, the so-called Saintess of the Blood God Sect would be just a ything of mine...Right...it seems that all these things actually belong to you...¡±

    Wei Longxing irritated Zhang Ruochen deliberately, wanting to see what he looked like when he was angry.

    But to his disappointment, Zhang Ruochen appeared to be calm and showed no emotional changes.

    Wei Longxing looked around and his eyes turned cold. ¡°Where did you hide the ck Holy Flower?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already put the ck Holy Flower in his Spatial Ring, but Wei Longxing didn¡¯t know that.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his eyebrows and put a sneer on his pale face. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve hidden it.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± asked Wei Longxing.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve hidden it on me.¡±

    Wei Longxing didn¡¯t believe him, for the diameter of the ck Holy Flower was at least 4 meters, and he could see it if Zhang Ruochen did hide it on his body.

    ¡°To this state, you dare to y with me? You think I dare not to kill you?¡±

    Wei Longxing spread his fingers to be a w. Qi flowed slowly in his fingers. And he grasped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    ¡°I will destroy your body first, then refine your saintly soul. I don¡¯t think I won¡¯t get the whereabouts of the ck Holy Flower.¡±

    Instantly, Wei Longxing arrived at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. His five fingers took his neck and he was ready to press.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen pressed his fingers in the front.

    There was a ck pill between his fingers, which was pressed on Wei Longxing¡¯s body.

    Bang!

    The ck pill exploded, making arge range of Evil Death Qi, which covered up Wei Longxing¡¯s whole body like ck ink.

    The Evil Death Qi soaked Wei Longxing¡¯s body from the cracks of the Five-colored Saintly Armor, corroding his body. Sizzle.

    His skin slowly turned ck.

    Zhang Ruochen used his strong spiritual power to condense a purple thunderball in his palm, and threw it to Wei Longxing¡¯s chest.

    Wei Longxing was a powerful figure under the Half-Saint Rank and the Half-Saint Outer Rank. Even if he was corroded by the Evil Death Qi, he managed to make a palm.

    Bang!

    The two palms crashed.

    Zhang Ruochen was thrown back for hundreds of meters, adding to his wounds.

    After Zhang Ruochen had used up his Holy Qi, he now could only fight with his spiritual power.

    But his 49th level spiritual power could only fight a Ninth Level Half-Saint at the middle orter phase, and was still far from the power of Wei Longxing.

    Wei Longxing retreated for three steps and stood still. He operated martial moves immediately to suppress the Evil Death Qi.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng...how could you...have other resorts...¡±

    Wei Longxing bit his teeth and was furious that he had almost been killed by him.

    He decided to end the fight quickly to kill Gu Linfeng first and then resolve the Evil Death Qi inside his body.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a saint decree, remaining m. ¡°Next time you see me, you will be killed by me.¡±

    White brilliance appeared on the saint decree, and covered up Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Then Zhang Ruochen burst out the speed of a saint to fly to the horizon.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run away.¡±

    Wei Longxing was determined to kill him, and took out another saint decree. He activated its power to run after Zhang Ruochen.

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen went thousands of kilometers away. He looked back and sensed that Wei Longxing was approaching him quickly.

    ¡°What a stubborn person!¡±

    Coldness shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen activated the power of the saint decree again and changed his direction to escape.

    The one kept chasing another for a very long distance that nobody could tell.

    After a dozen flights, Zhang Ruochen finally cut Wei Longxing loose.

    It was known that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint decree was the Bloodprint Saint Decree written by the Saint Lady with her own blood. The power inside it was much stronger than ordinary ones.

    Naturally, Wei Longxing couldn¡¯t catch up with him.

    The desert at the center of the Blue Dragon Void World was vast. After calction, Zhang Ruochen found that he had flown more than 40,000 kilometers away, and yet he hadn¡¯t reached its boundary.

    He was still in the desert, but now in a totally strange area.

    ¡°Wei Longxing could be here anytime. I must cure myself now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Universe Spiritual Map and let the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Monster Ape out, telling them the story.

    ¡°I will enter the Scroll World to recover myself. You take the Universe Spiritual Map and move around in the desert. Don¡¯t stay at one ce all the time.¡±

    After telling them this, Zhang Ruochen entered the Scroll World to recover his wounds.

    The two Withered Pills he¡¯d purchased in the auction had been used by him before. Now, Zhang Ruochen had to take in the ordinary medicine and cure himself, following the steps.

    Luckily, he was not severely wounded.

    He was weak mainly because he had used up his Holy Qi.

    With the help of the spiritual Qi and the Qi of Life given out from the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wounds recovered in just half day. His Holy Qi was filled up as well.

    Zhang Ruochen talked to the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit outside the map. Knowing that Wei Longxing didn¡¯te around, he didn¡¯t rush to get out of the Scroll World.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the chance to sanctify all of the 36 apertures of my hands and arms. Maybe I can also improve my cultivation to the peak of the Sixth Level Half-Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a jar of divine blood. He reached out and raised one hand.

    Holy Qi gushed out from his palm and entered the Divine Wood Jar.

    Zoom¨C

    More than 100 drops of divine blood flew out of the jar and floated in all directions of Zhang Ruochen, giving out bright light like stars.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, he didn¡¯t need to refine the divine blood one drop after another. It would be too slow.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his hands, and then opened the seven apertures in his palms.

    The divine blood floating in midair gave out red silk threads as thin as hair, which connected with the seven apertures in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms.

    The power of divine blood gushed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridians and veins, starting to sanctify other 16 apertures in the arms.

    Zhang Ruochen had refined 600 drops of divine blood in the past half-month, and finally sanctified the 36 apertures in his arms and hands.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arms a little. Dragon and elephant roars sounded in the air.

    The shadow of dragon and elephant showed up to his both sides, giving out immense saint power.

    The two arms had changed greatly from before. They were crystal-clear, as if they were craved from jade.

    ¡°This is a pair of Saintly Arms. It won¡¯t get hurt by ordinary Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Ancient Abyss Sword, trying to test the strength of his arms.

    But he finally stopped himself from doing so. After all, the Ancient Abyss Sword was no ordinary Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. It was too sharp. Even the saintly arms wouldn¡¯t defend against it.

    ¡°With this pair of Saintly Arms, will I win the saints of lower realms?¡± Zhang Ruochen felt the power in his both hands, putting on a smile.

    Although saints of lower realms had been in the saint realms, their bodies were not sanctified. They might not win against Zhang Ruochen.

    After the practice, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation reached the peak of the Sixth Level Half-Saint. And he felt that he was going to reach the Seventh Level.

    With his current state, he only needed to take a Seventh-ss Divine Origin Pill to break his current cultivation.

    ¡°I can fight the Firegold Raven Beast King at its prime time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen practiced his palm y several times and grasped the way to control his saintly arms¡¯ power, then he walked out of the Scroll World.

    Practicing in the Scroll World for half a month would just mean two days in the outer world.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to his front and frowned.

    Under his feet, it was the blood red Gobi desert. The sand and rock were like soaking in blood. Even the sky was blood red, looking creepy.

    There were weathered rock mountains around. Some of them were as tall as 3000 meters, showing odd shapes like some kind of ancient beasts.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, and you dare to intrude?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt the crisis out of instinct. The area was full of danger. It was not a peaceful ce.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit appeared to be innocent, and said, ¡°You told us not to stay in one ce and that we have to move around. We intruded upon this area unconsciously, and couldn¡¯t go out.¡±

    Monster ape kept nodding beside it.

 Chapter 1069 - The Chaotic Belt

    <h4>Chapter 1069: The Chaotic Belt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    He really had nothing to say to two savage beasts.

    Since they¡¯de here, he had to study it. What¡¯s so special about this ce?

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the side of a blood-red weathered mountain. He took a little piece of rock, and smelled it.

    Immediately he smelled light Qi of blood from the rock.

    ¡°Maybe it did soak in the blood once?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and put his spiritual power out to detect the surrounding area. He said to himself, The structure of the space isn¡¯t very stable. It could copse at any time.

    There were many broken spaces in the range of thousands of kilometers.

    Some spaces were broken into chaotic area, a mixture of material space and the void space.

    It wasn¡¯t strange that the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and the Monster Ape couldn¡¯t get out. The space here was totally a mess. Sometimes they could fly for thousands of kilometers and still stay in the old spot.

    ¡°Could it be...the center of the Blue Dragon Void World?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Blue Dragon Void World was about to be exhausted ande to an end. It must have started from the center, then spread to its outer area.

    Atst, the whole world would copse.

    ¡°Are there treasures in the central area?¡± The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit widened its round eyes and lifted its cute ears.

    The Monster Ape also roared and reached out two palms to dig. It soon dug a pit in the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at them and shook his head slightly.

    Holy Qi gushed out from his body and lifted him off the ground. He flew forward slowly.

    Meanwhile, he used his Heavenly Eye to detect the mineral resources at the bottom.

    As spected by the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, the material space had copsed in the center of the Blue Dragon Void World. Some of the essence would soon be tilted and condensed into very rare treasures.

    This area was extremely dangerous for other monks, who would die in the spatial cracks once they were uncautious.

    But for the Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen, this ce was full of treasure.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and the Monster Ape followed him closely, using their ws to dig at the ground from time to time, leaving light holes in it.

    Naturally, they got nothing by digging in this way.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen, who was flying inmidair, stopped. He said, ¡°About 100 meters deep, you two try and see if you can find some treasure there.¡±

    The eyes of the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and the Monster Ape turned bright. They started to dig instantly.

    Ah!

    The Monster Ape shouted and expanded its body to an about 200-meter-tall ck ape, giving out the Qi of wilderness.

    Its palms were as hard as iron. It dug a giant pit of about 20 meters deep by cracking the rocks.

    He kept digging for a dozen times, and finally reached the spot about 100 meters deep and found a greenish-grey rock.

    The rock was about 1 meter long and a half meter wide. It wasn¡¯t in an odd shape, looking simr to any ordinary rocks.

    But it weighed about 50 tons, strangely heavy.

    Zhang Ruochen called the Ancient Abyss Sword out to crack the outeryer of the rock.

    Zoom¨C

    Dazzling green light gushed out from inside the rock, giving off strong Holy Qi.

    A slight wind was formed near it.

    Inside the rough rock was a giant green saint rock.

    ¡°It¡¯s a wind-elemental saint rock. Such a big one could be broken into 500 smaller pieces. It¡¯s a fortune,¡± Zhang Ruochenughed.

    The sum of some Half-Saints¡¯ wealth couldn¡¯tpare with 500 pieces of saint rock.

    If a lower level Half-Saint found this green rock, he would be thrilled.

    But for Zhang Ruochen, who had numerous treasures, 500 pieces of saint rock was not very attractive.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was excited. It swallowed the green rock. Its white belly bulged with a square shape, like a big penguin.

    It walked with shaky steps, falling to the ground many times.

    ¡°Why do you eat everything?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen would very much like to sew its mouth shut.

    But its digestion was terrible. In just a short while, its belly became smaller.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen went on moving, and found about 20 treasures on the way.

    There were all kinds of saint rocks and some saint jade with a strange smell.

    One saintly jade was called the Saint Jade of the Celestial Way. It was buried several kilometers deep. The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit went down and dug it out, with its belly bigger than its body.

    The Saint Jade of the Celestial Way was precious. It was made of the Rules of Celestial Way of a whole world and saint jade.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire, he only saw it in the ancient records.

    It was said that the Fish-Dragon Realm Monks, even if they were only at the First Change, could reach the state of Half-Saints overnight after refining one Saint Jade of the Celestial Way.

    Refining the Saint Jade of the Celestial Way was like taking in the heritage of a whole world¡¯s martial moves.

    Of course, there was an obvious drawback of refining the Saint Jade of the Celestial Way, and monks would find it hard to make progress after they had made it to the Half-Saint Realm at a fast speed.

    It is actually a good choice for less talented monks to refine the Saint Jade of the Celestial Way. If I can find arge amount of them, I can produce many Half-Saints for the Sacred Sect in a short time, Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Although Half-Saints could be seen frequently in the Blue Dragon Void World, they were the most of the Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s.

    If they spread out in the whole Kunlun¡¯s Field, each would be a lord in his area.

    And the power they stood for was central from the Middle Ages.

    It¡¯s a pity that Zhang Ruochen only had a small piece of the Saint Jade of the Celestial Way now, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to find arge amount of them.

    Zhang Ruochen finally arrived at the Chaotic Belt after a long way.

    The Chaotic Belt covered up the area of dozens of kilometers. Its spatial structure had broken into pieces.

    Standing at its boundary, Zhang Ruochen used his Heavenly Eye to see giant rocks floating in the center of the void space.

    The rocks were broken at first, and then disappeared in the void.

    ¡°Is this the spot that material space exchanged with the void space?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could feel the strong waves in the surrounding space. The ground under his feet could copse at any time.

    Then, ayer of light curtains showed up at the center of the Chaotic Belt.

    The world showed on it had lush green woods, ancient mountains, and broad rivers.

    Thousands of human monks were fighting enormous savage beasts. It was a wretched sight, mountains copsing and rivers reversing.

    Some monks were students of the Martial Market Academy. Zhang Ruochen could tell it from their clothes.

    Ssh.

    Arge amount of red blood crossed the chaotic space and the light curtain to fall on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head like blood rain.

    Even some corpses flew here andnded in the void space of the Chaotic Belt.

    ¡°What¡¯s that ce connecting with the void space?¡± Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    There were five military bases built by the Ministry of War in the Blood Dragon Void World.

    The base in Yingsha City was just one of them and had only a small number of human monks.

    Apparently, the fight on the light curtain didn¡¯t happen around the military base in Yingsha City. It might be more than 50,000 kilometers or 500,000 kilometers away.

    The battle ended soon.

    Thousands of human monks had died. The savage beasts rushed to open their mouths and let out their sharp fangs to devour the human corpses on the ground, leaving the mountain covered with blood.

    Some of the beautiful female talents survived.

    A bunch of half-human half-beasts bound their hands and feet with iron chains, and dragged them to the front of the beast kings as if they were dragging animals.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to cross the light curtain to get to that ce through the chaotic space.

    But the spatial waves surrounding the light curtain were violent. Zhang Ruochen made a step forward, and the sky and the earth copsed.

    Zhang Ruochen had to retreat.

    With his current understanding of space, he couldn¡¯t survive once he fell in the void space.

    Pat!

    The spatial passage copsed. The light curtain broke into pieces. And everything disappeared.

    Then, the second spatial passage appeared with the light curtain.

    In it was a vast grasnd. It was also a wretched sight of human monks killing Immortal Vampires.

    There were about 10,000 human monks crowding together.

    The number of Immortal Vampires was even several times bigger. Theyunched attacks from different directions, trying to kill all human monks.

    But the human monks were powerful. Even though they had a smaller number, they managed to resist the Immortal Vampires¡¯ attack.

    Zhang Ruochen saw some familiar figures in the human monks, powerful figures of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, Mu Lingxi, Le, Qi Feiyu, the Captain Rat and Snake Two...etc.

    At that time, a gentle young man in green robes, who was sitting on a wheelchair at the center of the Demonic Sect, reached a white and clean hand to press into the void.

    Boom.

    A green demonic hand which was hundreds of meters long showed up, killing many Immortal Vampires who were flying in midair.

    The corpses of the Immortal Vampires fell to the ground like rain.

    Pat!

    As the green demonic hand flew out, the passage was broken as well. The light curtain before Zhang Ruochen copsed again. The sight disappearedpletely.

 Chapter 1070 - Space Transfer Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Space Transfer Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The deranged space in the Chaotic Belt connected with regions of the Blue Dragon Void World, disying bloody scenes to Zhang Ruochen.

    It was imaginable that the fights in every ces in the Blue Dragon Void World were not only for treasures, but for survival.

    Savage beasts were stronger and suppressed human monks.

    And it also showed the array of powerful forces and ns in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Were it not for Empress Chi Yao, who had suppressed the beast kings in the Savage Barren Territory, humans wouldn¡¯t have afortable life to live in the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°It¡¯s horrible. After the fight in the Blue Dragon Void World, how many living creatures could survive?¡±

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit shrank its neck. Its teeth chattered, rat-rat.

    ¡°The living creatures who survived must be powerful figures. They will be lords.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and looked at the ground.

    At the boundary of the Chaotic Belt, where the material space exchanged with the void space, purple saint jade was produced. It was bright and pretty.

    It was the Spatial Saint Jade.

    The Spatial Saint Jade was the main part to build a Space Transfer Formation, and the rarest one.

    Zhang Ruochen came to the Chaotic Belt to find it.

    The number of it wasrge. Some could be found on the surface.

    ¡°Collect all the Spatial Saint Jade.¡±

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and the Monster Ape each took out a Spatial Ring, and kept throwing the purple Spatial Saint Jade into it.

    Zhang Ruochen himself also picked up some bigger-sized Spatial Saint Jade from the bottom.

    Within about 2 hours, they finished collecting all the Spatial Saint Jade around the Chaotic Belt. There were almost 1000 pieces of it.

    The biggest one was about the size of an adult¡¯s body.

    The smallest one was about the size of a walnut, pretty and clear like the purple crystal.

    ¡°I can arrange at least 3 Space Transfer Formations with them,¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded with content.

    As the Blue Dragon Void World copsed, more Spatial Saint Jade would be produced. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for him to collect it by then.

    The Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was still excited. It asked, ¡°Lord Chen, too many treasures are buried here. Let¡¯s dig more and take them back to the Kunlun¡¯s Field. We are going to sell for a good price!¡±

    ¡°How can digging out treasurespare with robbing treasure from others?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his jaw with his fingers, putting on a weird smile.

    The savage beasts must have collected great amounts of heavenly and earthly treasures. Once he could rob a beast king, he would get the reward more than he¡¯d get by digging for half a year.

    To keep a low profile, Zhang Ruochen sent the Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and the Monster Ape back to the Scroll World, and walked alone to the outer area of the blood red Gobi Desert.

    He couldn¡¯t make it with his own strength, so he had to meet Sikong One and Sikong Two and the others first.

    Avoiding the deranged space, Zhang Ruochen flew for more than 1000 kilometers to reach the outer area of the blood red Gobi Desert.

    ¡°This is a dangerous ce for other monks. But for me, this is a ce where I can burst out more power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on a thoughtful look, and stopped to find a secret ce to arrange the Space Transfer Formation.

    Leaving a Space Tranfer Formation would be good. Maybe it could help whening to urgency.

    Four kinds of saint jade and seven kinds of saint rock were needed to arrange it.

    Luckily, Zhang Ruochen had prepared all the materials in advance.

    Zhang Ruochen was cautious in arranging the Space Transfer Formation for the first time. He didn¡¯t start it immediately, but began to read the Time and Space Secret Guide over and over.

    Zhang Ruochen had read the article of the Space Transfer Formation before, now he had to confirm the details.

    After reading it several times, Zhang Ruochen began to practice.

    The base of the Space Transfer Formation was saint jade, then the seven elemental saint rocks, each standing for the power of water, fire, wood, metal, soil, wind and light.

    It took Zhang Ruochen a whole day, several corrections and his full spiritual power to arrange a basic Space Transfer Formation.

    Zhang Ruochen wiped the sweat off his forehead. He found it hard to hide his delight, andughed. ¡°I made it!¡±

    Under his feet, it was a round Formation made of purple saint jade, which was about 30 meters in diameter, with inscriptions crossed underneath the ground, giving out light purple light.

    In the Middle Ages, Saint Monk Xumi once arranged a Space Transfer Formation in the Kunlun¡¯s Field. It could go beyond five realms and even to the outer areas.

    Sadly, the catastrophe at the end of the Middle Ages had destroyed most of the Space Transfer Formations.

    Even though some remained, they were either buried underneath the ground, or sealed in humanless relics.

    It could be said that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Space Transfer Formation meant a lot.

    The range of a basic Space Transfer Formation was within 150,000 kilometers.

    In other words, Zhang Ruochen could arrive immediately at any spot within 150,000 kilometers¡¯ range through this Space Transfer Formation.

    Of course, the farther it went, the bigger its deviation would be.

    For example, sending to 5,000 kilometers away, the deviation would be no more than 50 kilometers.

    Sending to 50,000 kilometers away, the deviation would be no more than 500 kilometers.

    Unless it was spot to spot transfer, deviation would always happen.

    The so-called spot to spot transfer meant the transfer through one Space Transfer Formation to another one. Only in this way could the transfer be urate.

    ¡°With the experience of this time, it won¡¯t cost me so much time arranging the next one.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the center of the Space Transfer Formation. He used his spiritual power to locate the spot and poured Holy Qi into the Formation.

    The purple light in the Spatial Saint Jade in the Formation became brighter and brighter.

    Zoom!

    With a sh, Zhang Ruochen disappeared.

    The light of the Formation died out.

    About 10,000 kilometers away.

    Zoom¨C

    Spatial waves appeared in the sky of thousands of meters high. And Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body showed up. He fell down immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen operated Holy Qi at once to condense a white cloud under his feet, slowing down his falling speed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t grasp the control of the Space Transfer Formation,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, mocking himself.

    This time, he had been transferred to the sky, thousands of meters high. If next time, he was sent to the bottom of thousands of meters deep or the nest of some beast king, it would be tragic.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know the deviation for he had only located a rough spot.

    ¡°If Sikong One, Sun Dadi and the others had met with Senior Sister Huang, I should be no more than 5,000 kilometers from them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power, which turned into light particles, to fly to all directions. He tried to locate ckie¡¯s spot, but found three strong strands of savage beasts¡¯ Qi about 500 kilometers away.

    The power wave shook Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power away.

    They must be beast kings.

    Why should there be three beast kings?

    Zhang Ruochen wondered and suppressed his Qi. He ran fast on the ground to where the Qi came from.

    Close to it, Zhang Ruochen could hear the noise of the battle and the roar of the savage beasts.

    Zhang Ruochen found a higher ce and looked to the horizon.

    Three beast kings were seen leading thousands of savage beasts to enclose the human monks andunch a violent attack.

    The savage beasts were mainly the Lion Camel Beasts and Snow Mountain Blue Eagles, led by two Lion Camel Beast Kings and the Blue Eagle Beast King.

    Many Blue Eagle Beast King were seen on the ground. They were tall and full of strength. Their ws and teeth were sharp like des.

    Thousands of Snow Mountain Blue Eagles flew in the sky. Bone-piercing coldness was given out from them, making snowkes in the surrounding hundreds of kilometers.

    The amount of the human monks at the center was unclear. But Zhang Ruochen knew who they were.

    It was the super-union of the human monks, including the Blood God Sect, the Shangguan n and the Cai Family, gathering all top figures.

    The two sides were caught in a fierce fight. Thousands of corpses were seen on the ground, most of which were corpses of savage beasts.

    ¡°The three forces are heirs of the Middle Ages. They must have strong power and methods. As long as they don¡¯t run into the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and the Golden Armor Scorpion King, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for them get out of the Yingsha Base,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Even if they got out, they were in a bleak situation.

    The number of savage beasts were ten times as many as them, taking the absolute upper hand.

    By then, Zhang Ruochen saw Wei Longxing.

    Wei Longxing was in the Five-colored Saint Armor like Mars. He used his strong cultivation to suppress a Snow Mountain Blue Eagle.

    He stood on its back and raised the Horned Ox Skull with both hands. He poured the endless Holy Qi in it.

    The Horned Ox Skull expanded to hundreds of meters long. Carrying burning fire, it hit the Blue Eagle Beast King who flew in midair.

    Bang!

    The Blue Eagle Beast King hit the Horned Ox Skull in a hurry. Several blue feathers fell from its body. It flew backwards.

    ¡°What a hateful person! You dared to assault me. You are asking me to kill you.¡± The Blue Eagle Beast King made an angry roar.

    Extraordinary Qi was given off from Wei Longxing. He took the Horned Ox Skull back and held it in his hands. Heughed heartily. ¡°The strength of a beast king is nothing special.¡±

    The female talent of the Cai Family, Cai Yunji, was surprised. ¡°The cultivation of Wei Longxing should be so strong that he could fight a beast king.¡±

    A student of the Blood God Sect was proud, and said, ¡°Not only could Senior Wei fight a beast king, he did kill a beast king not long ago. The Horned Ox Skull was taken by Senior Wei by killing the Firegold Raven Beast King.¡±

    Another student of the Blood God Sect put on a respectful face. ¡°Senior Wei is definitely a human hero. By now, he¡¯s the only one who has killed a beast king, made a win for humans and disgraced the brutal beast kings.¡±

    Wei Longxing hadn¡¯t been able to catch up with Zhang Ruochen. Naturally he returned to the camp of the Blood God Sect and imed that he had killed the Firegold Raven Beast King to the members.

    Therefore, many monks of the Blood God Sect believed that Wei Longxing had a stronger power than Hai Lingyin, and was the best of the Blood God Sect.

    Numerous young students regarded him as an idol.

    The unparalleled beauty, the Shangguan Twins, Shangguan Linglong and Shangguan Nihong looked to Wei Longxing after they heard people talking about him. They showed surprise in their eyes, an admiration for strong figures.

    After all, killing a beast king could be called a tremendous achievement for humans.

    Far away, Zhang Ruochen put on a murderous look.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care that Wei Longxing talked nonsense in front of other human monks. But Wei Longxing did try to kill him several times.

    How could he let that go?

    Last time, Zhang Ruochen had been extremely weak and had been nearly killed by him.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had improved greatly. He had even refined a pair of saintly arms. Naturally, he didn¡¯t fear any challenge.

    ¡°Wei Longxing, you are going to die today!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted and stepped on a cloud of blood mist with his right foot. He rose up into the sky like a shell.

    In just a second, he arrived above Wei Longxing and threw a palm. The roars of dragons and elephants were heard inside his arms.

 Chapter 1071 - Powerfully Suppressing

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Powerfully Suppressing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A mass of tumbling blood clouds condensed above the humans and beasts. A huge palm reached out of it and pressed down.

    The horrifying might made all the organisms below it tremble.

    Wei Longxing was inside the cloud. Feeling Gu Linfeng¡¯s aura, he looked up. Rather than feeling fear, a smile appeared. He actually came voluntarily, he thought. How stupid.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The Horned Ox Skull flew up from Wei Longxing¡¯s hand and erged to the size of a pavilion. Thousands of mes shot up around the skull. It released a shred of Supreme Saint power and crashed against the bloody palm print.

    Kaboom.

    The huge palm print rushed down at the Horned Ox Skull.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Wei Longxing¡¯s expression changed. He retreated hundreds of feet away in a streak of five-colored light and charged into the camp of the humans.

    The Horned Ox Skull crashed into the ground, hitting the ce Wei Longxing had just been standing at. It lifted up a wave of yellow sand and created a huge ditch.

    Zhang Ruochen flew down from the sky and stood in the rtively empty desert. He stood up straight, giving off an extraordinary temperature.

    Wei Longxing looked at his hands with extreme shock. He¡¯d never expected that even with his cultivation and the Horned Ox Skull, he still couldn¡¯t block Gu Linfeng¡¯s palm print.

    Just what level had Gu Linfeng reached?

    The humans and beasts present all paused in curiosity. Howe these two humans were fighting each other?

    Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s almond eyes nced at the fallen Horned Ox Skull. Shock appeared across her exquisite features. ¡°So powerful!¡± she murmured.

    The previous battle had shocked everyone. They all had a new understanding of Gu Linfeng¡¯s abilities.

    Cai Jinglun, leader of the Cai Family, stood up. Wanting to resolve the conflict between Zhang Ruochen and Wei Longxing, he said, ¡°Gu Linfeng, we humans should be united before our enemy. Can we move on from personal rivalries for now?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The beautiful twins of the Shangguan n both hated Gu Linfeng. They felt like he was being too willful and didn¡¯t care about the big picture.

    Shangguan Linglong furrowed her brow. ¡°Gu Linfeng, don¡¯t you know that Wei Longxing has already killed a Beast King? He¡¯s a hero of the humans. A hero! If you attack him, you¡¯re helping the beasts. Do you want to stand against all the humans?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind his back and kept staring at Wei Longxing, ignoring the girl. It felt like he was saying that she wasn¡¯t qualified to speak to him.

    Shangguan Linglong gritted her teeth. She was a young King after all. As the heir of the Taichi Way¡¯s sword way and a pride of the Shangguan n, she shone brightly. How could she be ignored like this?

    Even if his cultivation was high, he still couldn¡¯t be so rude.

    Wei Longxing was no longer smiling. He grew serious because he knew that either he or Gu Linfeng would fall down today.

    Gu Linfeng¡¯s cultivation has improved greatly again. If I don¡¯t have the Horned Ox Skull, I may lose.

    Wei Longxing¡¯s eyes kept shing. Suddenly, he reached forward and pped out powerful Holy Qi. Rather than attacking Zhang Ruochen, it was to retrieve the Horned Ox Skull.

    However, Zhang Ruochen activated his Holy Qi and condensed it into a blood-red hand. It moved through the air to retrieve the Horned Ox Skull too.

    The two bursts of power crashed with a deafening sound.

    Boom, boom.

    The two struck from hundreds of feet away and kept shing against each other. Finally, Zhang Ruochen scattered Wei Longxing¡¯s Holy Qi. He grabbed forward and took the Horned Ox Skull, holding it in his right hand.

    Wei Longxing grunted and took four steps back. Anyone could see from the previous sh that Gu Linfeng had totally overpowered Wei Longxing, snatching the Horned Ox Skull directly.

    ¡°How can Wei Longxing lose so quickly? Isn¡¯t he the top figure of the Blood God Sect below the Saint Realm?¡±

    ¡°Wei Longxing is indeed strong, but unfortunately, he met someone even stronger. It seems like the Deity is the true top figure.¡±

    ¡°As expected of Gu Linfeng, undefeated with his saintly palm. He¡¯s so powerful and stole Wei Longxing¡¯s Horned Ox Skull without any justification. That¡¯s the skull of a Supreme Saint beast and contains a portion of the remaining power.¡±

    ...

    Everyone was discussing them, sometimes looking at Zhang Ruochen and sometimes at Wei Longxing.

    Wei Longxing¡¯s face burned. His heart was filled with hate.

    A few days ago, he¡¯d earned iparable honor and status. Then Gu Linfeng hade back and taken everything from him.

    He quickly calmed down. ¡°Gu Linfeng, we indeed have some conflicts and you may have a bad opinion of me. But you¡¯re starting an internal conflict when we have a great enemy before us. This really disappoints me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before that our next meeting would be the date of your death,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Wei Longxing looked very just. ¡°Calm down. I¡¯ll give you an answer after we defeat these beasts. The misunderstandings between us aren¡¯t unsolvable.¡±

    The elder that had been beside Shangguan Xianyan all this time walked out and stood between them. He was a Saint from the Blood God Sect and had a very high status. He¡¯d just sealed his cultivation at the pinnacle before the Saint Realm, but he still gave off a mighty aura.

    ¡°Deity,¡± he advised. ¡°You and Wei Longxing are both talents of the Blood God Sect. There¡¯s no need to turn to things like this because of some misunderstandings. We should unite before the enemy.¡±

    Everyone present thought that Gu Linfeng had crossed the line. No matter what the conflicts between him and Wei Longxing were, he could wait until the beasts were defeated.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel like exining. ¡°How to defeat the beasts is up to you. I only have one goal, which is to kill Wei Longxing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re insufferable and cannot see what¡¯s important,¡± Shangguan Linglong huffed.

    Just then, blue light shone above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. The Blue Eagle Beast King spiraled in the air and screamed at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°That human¡¯s life belongs to me. Kid, you better not get involved or else I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±

    ¡°His life belongs to me.¡± Zhang Ruochen stared at the Beast King with icy eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave immediately, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The Blue Eagle Beast King roared.

    It spread its wings and became hundreds of feet wide. The wings covered the sun with a turbid aura. They pped and icy wind instantly flooded down from the sky.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    The power contained in the wind was very sharp. It condensed into various blue sword images that kept flying at Zhang Ruochen. Some of the blue Sword Qi also fell into the human camp.

    A Half-Saint used a martial technique to try and stop it. However, the Sword Qi easily broke through it and stabbed into his head. It pierced his entire body and he died right then and there.

    Merely a beam of Sword Qi was this terrifying. Zhang Ruochen was at the front and would face hundreds of Sword Qi. Could he block them?

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen pped upward, producing a blood-red dragon shadow. It shattered all the blue Sword Qi. Then he transformed into a streak of light and rushed upward. He flew to the height of the Blue Eagle Beast King and activated all his Holy Qi to attack.

    ¡°You dare to fight a Beast King at close range. Don¡¯t you know that a Beast King¡¯s physical body is much stronger than a human?¡±

    The Blue Eagle Beast King scoffed. Extending a w covered in metal scales, it went to meet Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm. The shocking cold Qi radiating from the w formed wind des in the surrounding space.

    These wind des flew out with the w.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand and the Beast King¡¯s w crashed against each other. The next moment, all the Spiritual Qi within 300 miles shook violently.

    The man and beast retreated at the same time.

    The Blue Eagle Beast King was one of the weaker Beast Kings. It was a bit lower than the Firegold Raven Beast King. However, it was at the peak now and still couldn¡¯t defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    Whoosh!

    After the first test, the man and beast had an understanding of their opponent¡¯s strength. After a short rest, they charged again and continued fighting. They all used different attacks and grew more intense.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng¡¯sbat ability is shockingly strong. He can actually counter a Beast King.¡± Cai Jinglun squeezed his hands and took a deep breath.

    He was the top of the new rank, but he couldn¡¯t fight with a Beast King. He naturally felt a lot of pressure. He had to work harder from now on. Otherwise, the distance between them would only get further.

    ¡°The Blood God Sect is so powerful,¡± a human Monk said. ¡°Gu Linfeng, Hai Lingyin, and Wei Longxing are all able to fight with a Beast King. Who would say that they¡¯re the weakest of the seven ancient sects?¡±

    Only Wei Longxing smiled among the present people. Gu Linfeng, Gu Linfeng! he thought. Even if you¡¯ve improved a lot, you shouldn¡¯t go against a Beast King. Are you trying to kill yourself?

    Earlier, Wei Longxing had used the Horned Ox Skull and released his strongest power for a sneak attack on the Blue Eagle Beast King, but he could only make the beast lose some feathers. It was evident just how terrifying the beast was.

    Of course, it would be great if Gu Linfeng could die under the Blue Eagle Beast King¡¯s ws. It would solve Wei Longxing¡¯s crisis. However, the battle didn¡¯t develop the way he¡¯d predicted.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen broke through the Blue Eagle Beast King¡¯s seal and mmed down on its neck. His hand sank into the flesh and left a bloody hole in the neck.

    The Blue Eagle Beast King wailed.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen shed andnded behind the Blue Eagle Beast King. He stomped down and shattered a dozen bones with loud cracks.

    Boom!

    Kaboom!

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen kept breaking the Blue Eagle Beast King¡¯s back, pressing it down to the ground from the sky.

    The huge blue eagle sank into the yellow sand. Blood flowed out of its back, dyeing the ground within hundreds of feet red.

 Chapter 1072 - All Efforts In Vain?

    <h4>Chapter 1072: All Efforts In Vain?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Blue Eagle Beast King cried out in pain. It was heavily injured. Practically all the bones in its back were broken. Blood containing great power flowed out of it, forming a small swamp of blood.

    Everyone was floored, their eyes widening. They stared at the young man standing on the Blue Eagle Beast King¡¯s back. He was too domineering. He¡¯d repressed a Beast King directly.

    In the Yingsha City battle earlier, the Beast Kings had killed human Half-Saints like squashing ants. No one could counter them.

    Countless strong human cultivators had be food for the Blue Eagle Beast King. Now, it was suffering and couldn¡¯t even pick itself up. It was tragic.

    Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s glossy red lips opened slightly. Shock filled her eyes. Faced with the current Gu Linfeng, she actually felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Wei Longxing was the main plotter for assassinating Gu Linfeng, but Shangguan Xianyan had had simr thoughts before too. She¡¯d even used her power to force him away in an attempt to control the Blood God Sect.

    If Gu Linfeng really wanted to take revenge, he wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t attack him first. Instead, I was friendly to him many times. Maybe there¡¯s still a chance to fix this.

    Actually, Shangguan Xianyan still had some trump cards. She wasn¡¯t exactly powerless. However, Gu Linfeng wasn¡¯t alone. He had many people behind him, each with overpowering strength.

    In the Blue Dragon Void World, Gu Linfeng and his people could entirelybat a middle-age n. Shangguan Xianyan wasn¡¯t confident in continuing to go against him.

    One Lion Camel Beast King roared in anger, spitting out rings of deafening sound waves. ¡°Humans, I¡¯m warning you. Release the Blue Eagle Beast King now, or else you will die.¡±

    With one hand behind his back and the other wearing the Seven Kill Boxing Glove, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you aren¡¯t qualified to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±

    Two Lion Camel Beast Kings started moving their huge bodies, rushing toward Zhang Ruochen. They wanted to save the Blue Eagle Beast King while killing this crazy human to protect the beast kings¡¯ reputations.

    A phoenix¡¯s cry sounded in the sky. Layers of white clouds turned red under the heavenly fire.

    A slender figure appeared in the fiery clouds. Wearing a Fire Phoenix Robe and holding a sword, she flew out quickly. ¡°Gu Linfeng, don¡¯t have any concerns. Kill this Beast King immediately and show the might of the humans.¡±

    Wan Huayu was very handsome as she flew down. As soon as her war boots touched the ground, hundreds of feet in radius of the desert turned into a zing fire. She struck with her sword, blocking a Lion Camel Beast King.

    She¡¯d used her trump card one more time to help Zhang Ruochen kill the Beast Kings. The Fire Phoenix¡¯s marks appeared on every inch of her body. She released power enough to fight a Beast King.

    Shangguan Xianyan pursed her lips. ¡°Disciples of the Blood God Sect,¡± she said. ¡°Together, stop the beasts and help the Deity kill the Beast Kings.¡±

    The Saint elder of the Blood God Sect looked at her, surprised and confused. In the end, he still charged and used a saint spell to knock down another Lion Camel Beast King.

    There were a few powerful beasts above Grade Six. As descendants of divine beasts, theirbat abilities were only a bit weaker than the Blue Eagle Beast King. Their targets were obvious. They went directly toward Zhang Ruochen and the Blue Eagle Beast King.

    However, the leaders of the Shangguan n and Cai Family went over immediately and stopped them.

    A battle between the humans and beasts erupted once again. It was a chaotic and intense fight.

    ¡°He even...suppressed a Beast King?¡±

    Wei Longxing stared at Zhang Ruochen. His throat was dry as he felt extreme danger. He couldn¡¯t ept this. Once Gu Linfeng took care of the Blue Eagle Beast King, he would be the next target.

    He couldn¡¯t sit and wait. He had to attack first.

    Poof!

    Wei Longxing raised his arms. Five-colored light shot out of his hands, forming two clouds.

    He¡¯d received a big opportunity in the Void World Battlefield. He¡¯d found Five-Elements Saint Armor from the middle ages. Using pointers from the weapon spirit, he¡¯d cultivated an ancient saint spell.

    It was called the Five Elements Battle Technique.

    Wei Longxing pressed onto the ground. His fingers dug into the sand and he released one of the techniques¡ªEarth Battle Technique.

    A huge burst of energy flooded out of his hands. It spread hundreds of feet away in the ground.

    Kaboom!

    Close to Zhang Ruochen and the Blue Eagle Beast King, the ground shook. Sand flew up, consolidating into a yellow mountain that pressed down. This Earth Battle Technique magnified Wei Longxing¡¯s power by 36 times.

    Only a saint spell could counter another saint spell.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm. He formed a blood-red palm print and swung it at the mountain.

    Kaboom!

    The mountain shattered immediately. Sand rained down to the ground.

    Wei Longxing spat out blood and retreated without being able to stop. His organs burned in pain. He suffered some internal injuries.

    While Zhang Ruochen split his power to defeat Wei Longxing, the Blue Eagle Beast King under his feet screamed and spat out a blue pearl the size of a human¡¯s head.

    The blue pearl was a bone sharira of an ancestor of the Snow Mountain Blue Eagles, transformed into a battle treasure. It could release both powerfulbat ability and defensive powers.

    Earlier, it was this bone sharira that had fended off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack, saving its life. Now, the Blue Eagle Beast King saw that Zhang Ruochen was distracted by Wei Longxing, so it spat out the bone sharira to attack. It wanted to turn the tides.

    ¡°Go die!¡± the Blue Eagle Beast King yelled in anger.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He immediately activated the Ten Saints Blood Armor, wrapping it around him. He folded his arms, forming a blood-red defensive light shield.

    Boom!

    The bone sharira passed through the light shield and crashed against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms, sending him flying. He fell into the yellow sand, arms in extreme pain. It was fortunate that he¡¯d cultivated his saintly arms. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve been disabled.

    The Blue Eagle Beast King wasn¡¯t much weaker than Zhang Ruochen and it had snatched the opportunity, using its strongest attack to kill Zhang Ruochen. However, he had the saintly arms and the Ten Saints Blood Armor. He blocked the bone sharira, ruining its n.

    When the Blue Eagle Beast King realized that it couldn¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen, it immediately retrieved the bone sharira. It unfurled itsrge blue wings and flew into the sky to escape.

    ¡°Blood God Sect Deity,¡± it uttered. ¡°I will remember you and devour you one day.¡±

    All the humans present were furious. They¡¯d united and had a chance to kill a Beast King. However, Wei Longxing had secretly attacked Gu Linfeng because of private conflicts, allowing the Blue Eagle Beast King to escape.

    This was infuriating!

    ¡°We were only a step away from killing the Blue Eagle Beast King. If we seeded, this would intimidate the beast groups and make them fear acting impulsively. All efforts are in vain now.¡±

    ¡°Wei Longxing is so despicable. Now I¡¯m doubting if he¡¯d really killed the Firegold Raven Beast King.¡±

    ...

    Wei Longxing¡¯s actions incited everyone¡¯s anger. Because that strike hadn¡¯t killed Gu Linfeng, Wei Longxing also knew that there was no more ce for him now.

    He used a physical technique and escaped into the distance. He¡¯d already used up his saint decree when chasing Zhang Ruochen and couldn¡¯t use it anymore. He could only use his own power to flee.

    The Blue Dragon Void World has countless Genius Treasures, Wei Longxing thought as he escaped. If I can find a few of the legendary items, I might be able to surpass Gu Linfeng.

    If he could get any of the legendary items, he could reach the level of the nine Heirs.

 Chapter 1073 - Kill Without Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Kill Without Mercy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Wei Longxing didn¡¯t escape very far. Zhang Ruochen, with the Ten Saints Blood Armor, easily caught up even without using the Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    A shadow of Pluto, hundreds of feet tall, stood behind Zhang Ruochen. He performed the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm.

    Since he had nowhere to hide, Wei Longxing stopped running. He clenched his jaw for hisst fight.

    ¡°Fire Battle Technique.¡±

    Wei Longxing clenched his fists and red mes spewed out of him. He attacked, releasing 36 times thebat ability.

    Zhang Ruochen struck with a palm. He broke through the fire palm print and hit Wei Longxing¡¯s chest.

    Thud!

    Wei Longxing flew backward and was tossed through the air. The blood from his lips spattered in the air too.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen struck with a second palm on his back. He scattered the light from the Five Elements Saint Armor. With a crack, Wei Longxing¡¯s spine broke. His body practically cracked in half as he flew back.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen rushed into the sky and flew above Wei Longxing. Using his hand like a de, he sliced down at the man¡¯s chest.

    Crack, crack!

    Wei Longxing¡¯s ribs all shattered and his organs were turned to mush. He crashed onto the ground. Lying in the ditch, he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    His vitality was slipping away quickly. His eyes stared up at the sky, dimming gradually.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over. Standing beside Wei Longxing, he looked indifferently and stepped down, ending his life.

    The other human Monks were watching Zhang Ruochen¡¯s every move. When they saw him kill Wei Longxing with one foot, they all shuddered. Chills ran down their spines.

    He¡¯s intimidating us, Shangguan Xianyan thought. He¡¯s telling everyone that anyone who dares to be his enemy will die.

    Even with her status and mindset, she still felt a chill.

    Zhang Ruochen was still calm after killing someone. He felt like a gentle jade. Looking up, he stared in the direction that the Blue Eagle Beast King had flown in.

    It hadn¡¯t escaped far and he could still catch up. It had been hard to injure a Beast King. How could he let it escape?

    Zhang Ruochen took out a saint decree. Activating the saintly power within, he burst forward with saintly speed. Transforming into a streak of light, he chased after the Blue Eagle Beast King.

    The beast naturally perceived Zhang Ruochen appearing behind him but didn¡¯t feel any fear. It wasn¡¯t this human¡¯s match, but it wasn¡¯t hard to escape.

    Whoosh!

    Holy light shed and Zhang Ruochen appeared out of thin air, blocking the beast.

    ¡°You said that you¡¯ll devour me sooner orter?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Now, I¡¯m telling you that you won¡¯t have the chance.¡±

    ¡°What, you want to kill me?¡±

    The Blue Eagle Beast King huffed coldly. ¡°I must remind you that if you really force me into a desperate situation, we¡¯ll die together. Do you know why those two Heirs couldn¡¯t kill a Beast King? With their cultivations, they aren¡¯tpletely confident that they could block a Beast King¡¯s final desperate attempts.¡±

    The Blue Eagle Beast King believed that this human could weigh the pros and cons. Continuing to fight wasn¡¯t beneficial to anyone.

    ¡°Really? I¡¯d like to see just how aggressive your final desperate attempt is.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t show any sign of retreating. Instead, he strode forward, getting closer and closer to the Blue Eagle Beast King.

    ¡°Blood God Sect Deity, I admit I¡¯m impressed by your courage. You¡¯re fierce enough.¡±

    Seeing that this man wasn¡¯t intimidated, the Blue Eagle Beast King immediately activated the power within the bone sharira. It formed blue wings and flew forward with speedparable to a saint.

    As long as it could escape, no one would use kamikaze tactics. Now, the Blue Eagle Beast King¡¯s speed was even faster than Zhang Ruochen with the saint decree.

    ¡°You think you can escape?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He used the Spatial Move and disappeared from the spot. He immediately crossed dozens of miles and appeared before the Blue Eagle Beast King. Using the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm and 40 times thebat power, he pped forward.

    The Blue Eagle Beast King crashed right into the palm print. Its huge head turned bloody and the bones shatteredpletely. It dropped from the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even give it a chance for a final attack. Powerful sword intent burst out, melding with his body.

    He put his hands together and raised them above his head.

    Whoosh!

    His body like a sword, he used Sword Five and dragged out a blood-red streak. He cut through the bone sharira¡¯s defense and pierced the Blue Eagle Beast King¡¯s body.

    By the time he stopped, he was holding a blue pearl in his bloody palms. It was the bone sharira he¡¯d dug out of the beast.

    With a thud, the Blue Eagle Beast King dropped onto the ground as a dead body.

    Wan Huayu rushed over with her fiery-red phoenix wings. She was extremely shocked to see the Blue Eagle Beast King¡¯s body.

    ¡°You killed another Beast King. How did you do it?¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen had killed the Firegold Raven Beast King, Wan Huayu had seen the bloody light flood out of the Life-Death Mirror and kill it. Thus, she knew that Zhang Ruochen had killed the Firegold Raven Beast King.

    Wan Huayu was very smart and attentive. Zhang Ruochen feared that she would guess his true identity, so he put on a flirty smile. ¡°If you agree with my proposal, I¡¯ll tell you immediately.¡±

    Wan Huayu knew that he was teasing her. Instead of getting angry, she put her sword away and puffed up her chest. Smiling, she said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    This time, it was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s turn to be shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Wan Huayu would agree so easily. However, she wasn¡¯t done speaking.

    ¡°However, my father said that anyone who wishes to be his son-inw must block three of his strikes without dying.¡±

    ¡°What if I can¡¯t?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Wan Huayu smiled, showing her white teeth. ¡°Naturally, you die.¡±

    Who could take three of Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s attacks without a few hundred years of cultivation?

    ¡°Are you sure your father isn¡¯t trying to ruin you? Does he want you to be single for life?¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head and changed the topic. ¡°How¡¯s the battle over there?¡±

    ¡°After the Blue Eagle Beast King escaped, the two Lion Camel Beast Kings naturally knew that they couldn¡¯t wipe out the humans either. They led their groups and escaped to the northwest.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Since they¡¯ve retreated, there¡¯s no need for me to return.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned to leave.

    ¡°You want to leave just like this?¡± Wan Huayu asked, raising her voice.

    ¡°Any problems?¡±

    Wan Huayu rolled her eyes. ¡°All the humans of Yingsha City worked together to fend off the beasts. If you take the ck saint flower away now, are you trying to take it for yourself? Don¡¯t you remember our agreement from earlier?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded as if remembering. It was just a ck saint flower and didn¡¯t contain that much of the Saintly Source Spring. It wasn¡¯t that big of a deal to share it. Plus, many humans had died indeed. Zhang Ruochen felt bad about taking it all for himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wan Huayu said. ¡°We¡¯ll go regroup with the Blood God Sect, Cai Family, and Shangguan n. The two Heirs should arrive soon too.¡±

    Wan Huayu was indeed worried that Gu Linfeng would try to take the ck saint flower and Saintly Source Spring. That was why she was using the two Heirs to repress him. After all, this guy never acted logically. He could do anything.

    Zhang Ruochen and Wan Huayu returned to the camp with the Blue Eagle Beast King¡¯s body. This immediately stirred up amotion. Yet another Beast King had died. This could lower the egos of the 12 beast groups for a while.

    Half a dayter, the two Heirs, Wan Family, Feng Family of the south, Xuan Sword n of the middle region, and ck Market Excellence Hall of the north gathered together. They were prepared to divide the Saintly Source Spring in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 1074 - Big Commotion

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Big Commotion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Saintly Source Spring within the ck saint flower was enough for 34,000 cups. Divided into ten portions, the two Heirs, Chi Wansui and Beigong Lan, took away seven portions. They brought them back to the Yingsha Military Base to divide amongst the people.

    As the respected Heirs, there was no worry that they would take the Saintly Source Spring for themselves.

    Zhang Ruochen took half of the remaining three portions. The other half was divided evenly between the Wan Family, Feng Family, Xuan Sword n, and ck Market Excellence Hall.

    This way, Zhang Ruochen alone took around 5,000 cups of Saintly Source Spring. This was the biggest portion.

    One cup and some auxiliary medicines could produce a Grade Seven Divine Origin Pill that was worth cities. Five thousand cups of the Grade Seven Saintly Source Spring represented a terrifying amount of wealth.

    Many Monks present were envious and jealous, such as the Monks of the Cai Family and Shangguan n. Their families had each received 600 cups and had to give more to the ones that had killed the most beasts.

    In the end, the leaders of the families could only take 300 cups back. It wasn¡¯t even close to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s number.

    Zhang Ruochen had gotten the ck saint flower first. Taking around 5,000 cups was reasonable. No one dared toin.

    After dividing up the Saintly Source Spring, all the Monks looked to the ck saint flower. It was also extremely valuable andparable to a 10,000-year-old saint medicine. It was hard to determine its medicinal value without close inspection.

    Zhang Ruochen wrapped the ck saint flower with a beam of Holy Qi. Holding it, he said, ¡°The ck saint flower belongs to me. Anyints?¡±

    They naturally hadints.

    The ck saint flower had been born with the Saintly Source Spring. It was a treasure born from nature and definitely had many miraculous uses. Who didn¡¯t want it?

    However, Gu Linfeng¡¯sbat ability was honestly too terrifying. He¡¯d first killed Wei Longxing and then the Blue Eagle Beast King. Barely anyone present dared to go against him.

    All the Monks looked to the two Heirs. Probably only they could restrict Gu Linfeng.

    Chi Wansui¡¯s Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion also had big conflicts with Gu Linfeng. That day, everyone had watched Gu Linfeng force five Canglong Army generals to their knees. This had truly humiliated the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. Those five generals had even died because of this.

    Many cultivators believed that Chi Wansui would definitely object to Gu Linfeng.

    Chi Wansui was a young man around 20 years old. He was handsome with thick eyebrows and defined features. He radiated with a noble aura.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng, the ck saint flower is useful to me too. If you give it to me, all your conflicts with the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion will be forgiven.¡±

    Chi Wansui¡¯s tone was very calm. He didn¡¯t act overbearingly or unreasonably. It was like a conversation between friends, but he still gave off a feeling that couldn¡¯t be disagreed with.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t intend to give away the ck saint flower. ¡°I indeed have some conflicts with the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be my fault.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is my men who offended you first,¡± Chi Wansui continued to speak calmly. ¡°But some of your actions were too cruel! I checked the corpses of the five Canglong Army generals. They weren¡¯t killed by beasts but by human cultivators! You should understand what I¡¯m saying, right?¡±

    It was clear that Chi Wansui already knew that Zhang Ruochen had killed those five generals. They were all Ninth Level Half-Saints and important figures. How big of a loss was their death to the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion?

    No matter how refined Chi Wansui was, he still couldn¡¯t truly forgive Zhang Ruochen. Of course, with the current situation, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t give him the ck saint flower even if Chi Wansui truly wanted to make up with him.

    Otherwise, the powerful image that Zhang Ruochen had developed would be destroyed. Everyone would think that he was afraid of the strong, and that he bowed down to Chi Wansui.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°If you ce such high value on this saint flower, then it must be very useful. In that case, I¡¯m even more unwilling to give it away.¡±

    ¡°You must think carefully,¡± Chi Wansui said. ¡°It¡¯s always better to have one more good rtionship in the Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything. He¡¯d already decided.

    As of now, he still wasn¡¯t sure what the ck saint flower could be used specifically for. He wanted to go back and find ckie immediately. That fat cat imed to know 100,000 years in the past and future. He should know why Chi Wansui cared so much about the flower.

    Zhang Ruochen ran into Shangguan Xianyan as soon as he walked out of the tent.

    The important figures of the Blood God Sect were all present, including the Saint elder, Hai Lingyin, Ji Shui, and Blue Night. They all stood behind Shangguan Xianyan. She had nine rings of holy light around her. Her white dress fluttered and her eyes smiled. Her slender finger moved slightly.

    Ji Shui immediately walked over with five-colored saint armor and offered it to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Deity, this is your battle reward.¡± Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s voice was gentle and almost friendly.

    The five-colored saint armor was the Five Elements Saint Armor that Wei Longxing had worn. It was indeed a needed defensive treasure. Zhang Ruochen took it withoutints.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Ji Shui¡¯s voice said from within the huge blood robe. ¡°Stay!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t keep his stern expression and instead smiled. ¡°Senior Uncle Ji, it¡¯s not that I want to leave you. It¡¯s just that many people here don¡¯t wee me.¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s eyes shone beautifully like stars. ¡°Deity, can we speak alone?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. Saintess, you can say whatever you wish.¡± Zhang Ruochen kept staring at Ji Shui with a smile.

    Ji Shui ground her teeth in anger. This guy was getting more and more shameless, even daring to tease his Senior Uncle. If Ji Shui was powerful enough, she would definitely gouge out his eyes.

    ¡°You killed the Blue Eagle Beast King,¡± Shangguan Xianyan said. ¡°You definitely angered the other Beast Kings and they will use extreme tactics against you. Stay! With the alliance between the Blood God Sect, Shangguan n, and Cai Family, even the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon won¡¯t be able to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Deity, please stay!¡±

    ¡°Deity, please stay!¡±

    The Monks of the Blood God Sect all lowered onto one knee, asking him to stay. After thest few battles, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s powerful performance had won all of them over.

    Many of the younger disciples all worshipped him as if he was a god.

    Zhang Ruochen looked away from Ji Shui and gazed at those Monks. ¡°You can¡¯t stop the anger of the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon,¡± he said indifferently.

    With that, he walked away, leaving behind a tall and slender silhouette. A momentter, he disappeared into the horizon.

    Chi Wansui, Wan Huayu, Beigong Lan, and some other elites walked out of their tent and looked in the direction that Zhang Ruochen had left in.

    An elder in gold thread armor mused, ¡°How could he kill two Beast Kings in a row?¡±

    Beigong Lan carried her ancient sword and radiated the etherealness of a sword saint.

    ¡°A Beast King¡¯sst desperate attacks can kill even lower Saints,¡± she said. ¡°Does this mean that they¡¯d died before they could even set off their Sea of Qi? How can he be so fast?¡±

    ¡°He must have other hidden tricks,¡± someone guessed.

    Chi Wansui walked to the corpse of the Blue Eagle Beast King. Reaching out, he pressed down on the bloody blue feathers. He closed his eyes, sensing closely.

    He was born with a mysterious power that allowed him to sense tiny energy waves. It could be said that very few things could escape from his senses. If anyone wanted to sneak up on him, it would be suicide.

    ¡°The Blue Eagle Beast King¡¯s fatal hit is a beam of Sword Qi,¡± he said. ¡°A bit of sword intent remains in its blood. It¡¯s very powerful and evenparable to Junior Sister Beigong¡¯s.¡±

    Beigong Lan¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°There are only a few in our generation whose cultivation in sword isparable to mine. If Gu Linfeng really killed the Blue Eagle Beast King, then he must be someone incredibly frightening.¡±

    Chi Wansui retracted his hand and wiped the blood away. ¡°Actually, Gu Linfeng might not have killed the Blue Eagle Beast King. It might have been the Time and Space Descendant. Don¡¯t forget that Zhang Ruochen is somewhere close to the Yingsha City Base and he¡¯s a genius in the Sword Way. More importantly, ording to information from the Ministry of War, they had some interactions before.¡±

    With that, it dawned on everyone. They all thought that his analysis made sense. No matter how powerful Gu Linfeng was, he was only a Sixth Level Half-Saint. How could he kill a Beast King?

    The Time and Space Descendant Zhang Ruochen must have used the powers of time and space to kill the Beast King.

    ...

    News that the Blue Eagle Beast King was killed by the Blood God Sect Deity spread through the beast groups and stirred up amotion. All the Beast Kings were furious.

    That day, a dozen Beast Kings set out and captured more than half of the humans that had escaped from Yingsha City. They numbered five to six thousand.

    Other than the Beast Kings of the 12 beast groups, there were even some from the Half-Saint Rank and Outer Rank. They¡¯d been summoned by the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon to kill the humans near Yingsha City.

    The humans quickly sank into an even more passive situation.

    A Beast King would appear every now and then near Yingsha City, covering the sky with ck clouds and shaking the earth.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon showed its true form and flew in the air. It called out to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°The Blood God Sect Deity must kneel before me and apologize in three days. After that, I will devour 1,000 humans per day!¡±

    The sound waves of the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon spread tens of thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 1075 - Han Qiuâ€™s Condition

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Han Qiu¡¯s Condition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Two Beast Kings had died in a row, causing a negative influence. If the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon couldn¡¯t turn the tides, this would definitely affect the morale of the beast warriors.

    Thus, the Blood God Sect Deity must die. Only his blood could intimidate the human Monks once again.

    Five to six thousand human elites had be prisoners. Most of them had had their legs broken, some having their cultivations sealed. They knelt in the desert hundreds of miles away from Yingsha City.

    Countless savage beasts were gathered there with the human prisoners in the center. They bared their sharp teeth, ready to pounce at any time and eat them.

    The sun zed. The desert wind blew.

    This humiliating scene infuriated all the human Monks in Yingsha City.

    With Yingsha City as the center, 200,000 miles in radius was all desert. This took up most of thend in Blue Dragon Void World. The natives here called it the Ingmar Desert.

    There were close to 100 beast groups in the Ingmar Desert. They had very obvious roles. Twelve of them surrounded the trapped humans. The others spread throughout the desert to gather the Genius Treasures.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was honestly too strong. It had united all the savage beast groups against the human Monks. This was why the humans were in trouble now.

    Any beast group was far above the humans. Of course, as more and more strong humans hurried over on Void Ships, the 12 beast groups couldn¡¯t control the humans anymore. Within a few days, arge batch of humans rushed out of the siege.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon summoned 12 more beast groups to Yingsha City to stop the humans.

    They wanted to steal all the treasures of the Blue Dragon Void World. They didn¡¯t want to leave a single saint stone to the humans.

    Some of the beast groups had already hurried to Yingsha City under the lead of their Beast King and grouped with the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. Some others were on their way.

    ¡°Horrible! Those savage beasts don¡¯t dare to do anything in Kunlun¡¯s Field, but they can repress the humans like this in the Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been toofortable in Kunlun¡¯s Field, so we can¡¯t ept this cruel reality in the Blue Dragon Void World. If the Empress hadn¡¯t charged into the Savage Barren Territory 300 years ago and killed eight beast Supreme Saints, intimidating the royal beasts, the First Central Empire wouldn¡¯t have had these centuries of peace and prosperity.¡±

    ¡°The younger generation these centuries have indeed been toofortable,¡± an elder sighed. ¡°They¡¯ve lost the feeling of danger.¡±

    The morale of the humans in Yingsha City were heavily reduced. Of course, some also believed that the two Heirs would definitely have a way to stop the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s bloodshed.

    Unfortunately, the two Heirs kept silent and didn¡¯t act.

    A whileter, news spread: ¡°Gu Linfeng killed five generals of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion and offended Chi Wansui. Because of this, the two Heirs won¡¯t get involved.¡±

    It was just a rumor and few people believed it, but it still created a bad influence. Everyone knew that with Gu Linfeng¡¯s stubborn personality, he would never kneel and apologize to the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. It was even less possible for him to jump into the trap for a group of humans unrted to him.

    This was why everyone put their hopes on the two Heirs. If they wouldn¡¯t get involved, did this mean that they would watch the thousands of elites die tragically?

    Would the humans still have the confidence to fight against the beasts after this massacre?

    Of course, some Monks also believed it wasn¡¯t that the Heirs didn¡¯t want to get involved. They just couldn¡¯t change the situation.

    What the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon had set up was a dead end. Even if all nine Heirs arrived at once, it would still be unresolvable, let alone the two Heirs alone. The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s cultivation could kill those defenseless humans with the snap of a finger.

    There was only one way to save those humans. Gu Linfeng had to voluntarily kneel before the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and save those thousands of elites with his life.

    That night, Chi Wansui appeared before the busiest restaurant in Yingsha City. ¡°In the entire Blue Dragon Void World, only Gu Linfeng can save them. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wish to help them. I¡¯m truly powerless.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen naturally heard the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s voice, but he was still calm. He ignored it and continued tracking the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak to search for Han Qiu.

    In the evening, Zhang Ruochen came to a region with very strong wind. He stopped. ¡°I know you¡¯re nearby. Show yourself immediately!¡±

    Wild wind blew in the desert, wailing like a beast¡¯s cry.

    Whoosh!

    Sand on the ground moved quickly, forming a huge ten-mile-wide vortex. It sank right into the ground. A thin ck figure appeared in the center and rose up gradually.

    When the ck Qi scattered, it revealed Han Qiu who looked at Zhang Ruochen with bright eyes. She chuckled. ¡°I knew you put something into the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak. But I¡¯m a bit disappointed that you came sote.¡±

    ¡°If you knew that I left a ray of Qi in the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak, why didn¡¯t you refine it?¡±

    Han Qiu walked toward Zhang Ruochen. Her ruby-like lips curled into a mesmerizing smile. ¡°Why should I refine it? I have to return the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak to you. It¡¯s on me right now. Do you want to...take it off yourself?¡±

    Afterprehending the rules of darkness, Han Qiu¡¯s personality had changed greatly.

    When Zhang Ruochen first met Han Qiu, her personality had been like Huang Yanchen¡ªa bit cold and proud. She¡¯d indeed felt something for Zhang Ruochen, but she would have never taken the initiative like this.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opinion, it was a bit too much.

    At this moment, Han Qiu had already walked to Zhang Ruochen and was only a step away. Her long ck hair hung to the ground. No matter how violent the cold wind was, it couldn¡¯t move a strand of her hair.

    Zhang Ruochen stared into her eyes. It felt like those beautiful eyes were like ck holes trying to suck away his spirit and soul. However, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t a typical man.

    He immediately looked away. ¡°Are you wearing the Shooting Star Invisibility Cloak on the inside or outside?¡±

    ¡°Obviously the most inside,¡± Han Qiu said, smiling.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out toward her cor. Just as he was about to touch her, cold light shed at his fingertips. Sharp Sword Qi surged out toward Han Qiu¡¯s forehead.

    Zhang Ruochen had put Sword Five¡¯s concept into it. It was as fast as light and sparked in the air.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Han Qiu vanished in a puff of ck smoke. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger only prated her shadow.

    The next moment, Han Qiu re-solidified to the right of Zhang Ruochen with an upset expression. ¡°I knew you were the type that wouldn¡¯t understand these things.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his finger. ¡°I also guessed that you¡¯ve been hiding your cultivation. Your current abilities shouldn¡¯t be weaker than a Beast King, right?¡±

    The Way of Darkness that Han Qiu cultivated was the best at hiding. It wasn¡¯t hard for her to hide her cultivation.

    In the scroll world, Zhang Ruochen had supplied her with an endless stream of divine blood. With the devouring speed of the Way of Darkness, she¡¯d already refined it all. She also used the Qi of Life from the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree and Qi of Death from the tree stump to reach the Sixth Level.

    After that, she¡¯d absorbed a great amount of Saintly Source Spiritual Qi from the crack in the earth. She instantly reached the pinnacle of the Seventh Level.

    These days, she¡¯d absorbed the power of the seven-colored saint flower and had new improvements.

    When Zhang Ruochen found her, she¡¯d just entered the Eighth Level. It could be said that Han Qiu, with the Form of Darkness and the Way of Darkness, could swallow all energy in the world.

    No Monk couldpare to her speed of cultivation. With her current abilities, not even Zhang Ruochen could be her match.

    Han Qiu batted hershes andughed like a little fox. ¡°If not for your unrestricted help, I would have never reached the level I am at now.¡±

    There was no smile on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. ¡°Give the Saintly Source Spring to me.¡±

    ¡°I can give you anything if you agree to my condition.¡±

    Han Qiu wiped her smile away. Piercing cold Qi instantly radiated off from her, turning her into an ice-cold beauty. Perhaps this was the real her.

    ¡°You want to talk about conditions with me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m not qualified right now?¡± she shot back.

    After a moment of silence, Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Okay. I will agree if your condition isn¡¯t too over-the-top.¡±

    With the Form and Way of Darkness, she could be a sovereign in any era. A person like her would never submit to anyone.

    Han Qiu must know what power she held now, so she wasn¡¯t willing to be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s follower anymore. Instead, she wanted to negotiate.

    Staring into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, Han Qiu said with determination, ¡°I want to be the Crown Princess of the Sacred Central Empire, not the Crown Prince¡¯s servant.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked. After observing her and seeing that she was serious, he said slowly, ¡°Your condition is a bit too much. Please change it.¡±

    Han Qiu shook her head and her eyes softened. She said, ¡°As I said, I wouldn¡¯t be like this now if not for all your help. I never thought about betraying you. I just don¡¯t wish to be under anyone. Is this simple condition too much too?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you once saved me in the Heavenly Devil Mountain. We cultivated the Yin and Yang Sword Formation together. You encouraged me to join the Yin and Yang Sect. I went and learned the Taichi Instinct Technique. You told me to leave the Yin and Yang Sect, so I went with you.¡±

    ¡°Am I just an obedient servant in your eyes? Don¡¯t you feel what I feel for you? Now, I¡¯m telling you clearly that I do not wish to be your servant. Now, I will fight for what I should fight for.¡±

 Chapter 1076 - I Will Fight With You

    <h4>Chapter 1076: I Will Fight With You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Yellow sand danced in the desert, forming tornadoes that rushed into the air with wails.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen stayed silent for a long time. Staring at Han Qiu, he said, ¡°I never saw you as a servant. I can give you anything you wish. I will never be stingy about resources for you. However, there are some things I really can¡¯t give you.¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen gave in to Han Qiu¡¯s condition today, she would only ask for more in the future. This would lead to an unpredictable crisis.

    The current Han Qiu was a sharp poisonous needle. He shouldn¡¯t touch her if he couldn¡¯t give her feelings. Once he touched her, he would never be able to turn back.

    Han Qiu bit her lip and crystal tears appeared in her eyes. She formed a sword technique with her slender fingers.

    Whoosh!

    A saint sword flew out and hovered before her. It shone with ck light.

    ¡°Fight me. If you win, I won¡¯t force you to do anything again. If I win, you must marry me and make me the Crown Princess.¡± Han Qiu was determined.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind his back and shook his head softly. ¡°Why must we fight? Is it that we can¡¯t even be friends and can only be enemies?¡±

    ¡°So will you fight me or not?¡± Han Qiu asked.

    ¡°I will not.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not expect that his rtionship with Han Qiu would develop to this state. If he really fought her today, they would be enemies no matter who won.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen won, Han Qiu still wouldn¡¯t stay by his side and listen to his orders. If Han Qiu won, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t marry her either.

    Sometimes, a battle couldn¡¯t solve the problem. It could only intensify conflicts.

    Han Qiu bit her lip hard. Blood flowed into her mouth with a copper taste.

    Whoosh.

    Sharp cold light surged out of the saint sword as it flew out to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. Han Qiu was forcing him to fight.

    Suddenly, white saintly light carried another sword out. It crashed against Han Qiu¡¯s sword.

    Thud.

    The white and ck sword flew out at the same time. One dropped into Han Qiu¡¯s hand. The other flew further back,nding in the hand of another extreme beauty.

    Huang Yanchen carried the saint sword and dragged the tip on the ground. She walked over from the distance, step by step. Her long blue hair danced in the wind. She emanated an icy aura. ¡°If you really had feelings for him, then you wouldn¡¯t use your sword on him no matter what. Forcing him has no use. If you wish to fight, then fight with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Huang Yanchen and frowned slightly. ¡°Senior Sister, I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get involved. I can take care of this.¡±

    Huang Yanchen shook her head. ¡°This is my business too. I believe that resolving women¡¯s matters between women is better.¡±

    Seeing Huang Yanchen here, Han Qiu¡¯s presence erged rapidly. Her aura was more than ten times stronger than before.

    Scoffing coldly, she said, ¡°Huang Yanchen, you think you can fight me? If Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t help you be an Heir, you wouldn¡¯t have your current skills. With your physique and talent, you aren¡¯t even worthy to clean my shoes.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Yanchen was very cold but calm. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you something. Do you think you could survive the bacsh of the Form of Darkness without Zhang Ruochen¡¯s help?¡±

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t given you the opportunity, would you have been able to enter the Yin and Yang Sect and learn the Taichi Instinct Technique, bncing the two opposing forces within you? If he hadn¡¯t sent you into the scroll world and given you endless resources, would you have your current cultivation?¡±

    Han Qiu didn¡¯t deny what Huang Yanchen said. ¡°Fine! Since you dare to ept the challenge, then I¡¯ll make it easy for you. Even if you¡¯re an Heir and have extraordinary achievements, I¡¯m still far above you. If you die under my sword, it¡¯s because you¡¯re not strong enough. It¡¯s not my fault.¡±

    ¡°If you lose to me, then you have to listen to me from now on.¡±

    Huang Yanchen radiated with a sharp aura. Beams of Sword Qi shot out. They shielded an area of 100 miles in radius, turning it into a zone of death.

    Anyone under the Half-Saint Realm that ventured into this zone would die.

    ¡°Senior Sister, your cultivation has already reached the Ninth Level?¡±

    At first, Zhang Ruochen had been worried for Huang Yanchen¡¯s safety. After all, Han Qiu had both the Form and Way of Darkness. She absolutely had a greatbat ability.

    Even though she hadn¡¯tpleted the Form of Darkness, Han Qiu still wasn¡¯t any weaker than an Heir in the same realm.

    On the other hand, Huang Yanchen only had a mortal body. Even if she had special opportunities in the future to make up for the difference in physique, she stillcked some things.

    In the same ne, Huang Yanchen may lose to Han Qiu. However, she was now one level higher than Han Qiu. It was hard to predict who would win.

    Whoosh.

    Shreds of ck light condensed automatically and circled Han Qiu. A ck ball dozens of feet long appeared above her head. The ck ball was like a ck hole among the stars. It could swallow any material object or energy. Even light couldn¡¯t escape from it.

    Instantly, all the Sword Qi among 100 miles was swallowed by it.

    Next, Han Qiu stomped on the ground, making the entire ground spin in a giant spiral. Absorptive force came out of the spiral to try and drag Huang Yanchen in.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s feet seemed to be stuck onto the ground. She couldn¡¯t move. It was extremely easy if Han Qiu wanted to drag her in.

    ¡°Break,¡± Huang Yanchen uttered. She waved her sword and hit the weakest part of the spiral.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to break through my rules of darkness.¡±

    Evil dark Qi flooded out of Han Qiu¡¯s palms. She sent it into the underground vortex and it formed into many ck tentacles. They covered Huang Yanchen¡¯s saint sword.

    Huang Yanchen sent Holy Qi toward her arm to take the saint sword back. However, the Holy Qi was swallowed by the power of darkness as soon as it left her palm.

    ¡°Is that all you can do? As an Heir, you¡¯ve really wasted the resources of Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡± Han Qiu sneered and barked out augh. Then she hit the ck ball above her head toward Huang Yanchen to swallow her.

    To One Sword Technique, Huang Yanchen thought. The saint sword in her hands suddenly burst with powerful energy waves and beamed with blinding light.

    Even Zhang Ruochen had to close his eyes immediately so he wasn¡¯t hurt by the light. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that Huang Yanchen¡¯s sword had shattered the underground vortex and hovering ck ball.

    Chi Yao actually passed the To One Sword Technique to her.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils constricted. Shock shed past his eyes.

    The To One Sword Technique was the culmination of Blood Emperor Qingtian¡¯s lifetime aplishments. Itbined thousands of bits of knowledge of martial arts. It was only one move, but it contained the endless mysteries of the Sword Way.

    Even Xue Hongchen, the top sword emperor at the time, had said that there was no way against Blood Emperor Qingtian¡¯s To One Sword Technique. If cultivated to the extreme, it could cut apart all saint spells in the world.

    Of course, not even Blood Emperor Qingtian could cultivate the technique to its finest.

    At the moment, Huang Yanchen¡¯s To One Sword Technique already had some fire to it. The power it unleashed surpassed many saint spells.

    Han Qiu was also shocked. She hadn¡¯t expected that Huang Yanchen¡¯s sword techniques could be so advanced. Thus, she transformed into a shadow and retreated.

    ¡°Xuanwu Saint Trigram.¡±

    Huang Yanchen waved her sword. The next moment, a mass of blue clouds that spread for dozens of miles covered the sky. Next, a Blue Fire Xuanwu the size of a mountain emerged from the ground. It had an ancient Eight Trigrams Print on its back.

    At the moment, Huang Yanchen was standing in the heart of the Eight Trigrams Print. Her back was straight and she¡¯d be one with the Xuanwu and blue clouds.

    Boom!

    Vast Qi spread outward, forcing Han Qiu back.

    ¡°Senior Sister actually used an ancient technique from the Xuanwu Race. She has be a powerful figure of her own right.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded softly.

    Huang Yanchen had refined the saintly source of the Blue Fire Xuanwu and gained some of the Xuanwu¡¯s knowledge. It wasn¡¯t that strange that she could use an ancient technique from the Xuanwu Race.

    In the legends, Xuanwu was one of the earliest creatures born when the world was created. It used its body to push up the sky.

    Han Qiu quickly steadied herself. She jumped into the air and spread her arms open, releasing the power of darknesspletely.

    ¡°Dead spirits and ghosts, listen to my summoning. Open the gate to theherworld.¡±

    She bit her tongue and spat out fresh blood. The blood hovered in the air and scattered gradually, forming a bloody and ghostly gate.

    The blood that contained the power of darkness wove together with the rules of darkness. It formed countless shackles that pierced the space and connected with theherworld.

    Various dead souls and spirits charged out of the ghostly door. They formed a ghost army. In addition, there were a few powerful corpses that crossed the gate and entered the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Roar!

    A bone dragon, countless meters long, flew out. Its evil aura was equivalent to a Beast King and it flew in the air.

    Han Qiu could only travel between the living world andherworld and summon the evil spirits afterpleting the Form of Darkness. However, Huang Yanchen gave her too much pressure. She was forced to use her blood and forcefully open the ghost door and summon an army.

    Han Qiu paled more and more. She had lost too much blood and couldn¡¯t support the ghost door anymore. Thus, she immediately retracted her arms and flew to the head of the bone dragon. With the icy cold wind, she stared at Huang Yanchen like a powerful demoness.

    Without the support of the power of darkness, the ghost door closed immediately.

    The true battle was only just beginning.

 Chapter 1077 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    There was an army formed by evil spirits and corpses on the ground. They stretched into the horizon, numbering in the hundreds of thousands.

    Some of them could already form solid bodies, meaning they reached the Wuchang level. Some of the corpses were Half-Saint generals and rode on beast corpses. They held eerily white bone spears and emanated icy auras.

    The bone dragon under Han Qiu spiraled up and spat out blue-brown fog. Its long tail was made of connected bone. It swayed lightly and hit a thousand-meter-high pile of sand.

    Thud!

    The pile of sand exploded. A Beast King was probably this strong as well.

    This mere branch of the ghost army could give Han Qiu enough power to counter an ancient sect in the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Han Qiu¡¯s eyes were eerie as she stared at Huang Yanchen. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to surrender.¡±

    Whoosh¡ª

    Huang Yanchen waved her sword, creating a white sword burst hundreds of feet long. She shattered countless evil spirits and corpses, tearing a passage open.

    There was a blue saintly cloud above her head and a huge Xuanwu under her feet. They forced the dead soul army apart and went straight for Han Qiu.

    ¡°Kill her,¡± Han Qiu called softly.

    Thousands of attacks flew over at Huang Yanchen instantly.

    The Xuanwu¡¯s outer shell swelled into a semicircle shield. It blocked the attacks from the spirits and corpses.

    Zhang Ruochen stood to the side, watching carefully. This should be Han Qiu¡¯s first time summoning the dead spirits of theherworld, he thought. She doesn¡¯t know how to maximize their strength yet.

    If she¡¯dbined that attack with abination formation, even a weaker lower Saint would be hurt, let alone Senior Sister Huang.

    The dead soul army that Han Qiu had summoned was indeed powerful. With their numbers, they could kill even a Beast King. However, Han Qiu had lost too much blood and was very weak.

    If Huang Yanchen could break through the siege, she would be close to victory.

    Kaboom!

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s Holy Qi seemed to be boundless. Each attack would shatter a portion of the corpses, scattering hundreds of spirits. With herbat ability, she was definitely above the Blue Eagle Beast King. She couldbat some of the more powerful Beast Kings.

    After all, Huang Yanchen had just reached the Ninth Level while the Blue Eagle Beast King was the descendant of a divine beast that had survived thest disaster.

    She still had a lot of potential. Bing the Heir had improved her greatly.

    If Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t seeing this with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe that these two women were fighting so intensely. Even if he wanted to stop them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pull them apart.

    Huang Yanchen walked forward, getting closer and closer to Han Qiu.

    Han Qiu felt pressure again. She had to steer the bone dragon and join the fighting.

    The bone dragon was thousands of meters long. When it was alive, it had already reached the lower Saint Realm. Even though itsbat ability had been reduced in death, it was still terrifying.

    Boom!

    It waved a talon and broke the Xuanwu¡¯s defense. It crashed against Huang Yanchen¡¯s sword technique, sending her flying back.

    Huang Yanchen used a mysterious physical technique. Transforming into a streak of light, she started attacking the bone dragon.

    Thud, thud!

    Blue light streaked through the air and kept crashing against the bone dragon. Each crash would form a deep sword gash on the dragon.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He focused his Spiritual Power with all his might because the victor would be determined next.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s physical martial technique was possibly a saint spell. It was incredibly fast. Since it was a saint spell, it also used up a lot of Holy Qi.

    If the bone dragon could survive until she emptied her Holy Qi, Han Qiu would win.

    If Huang Yanchen could break through the dragon¡¯s defense, then she would defeat Han Qiu.

    After dozens of attacks, the bone dragon couldn¡¯t take it anymore. With a boom, the huge skeleton shattered into seven parts and fell down.

    Han Qiu obviously wouldn¡¯t sit and wait. She poured her limited power of darkness into her saint sword again.

    Whoosh¡ª

    A beam of sword light shed past Han Qius eyes. The next moment, she felt a prick of paining from her neck. She was already shrouded in the threat of death. She didn¡¯t dare to move now.

    The slightest movement might kill her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡±

    That moment, Huang Yanchen was holding the saint sword indifferently to Han Qiu¡¯s neck. The tip pierced the skin and drops of blood dripped down, dyeing Han Qiu¡¯s cor red.

    Han Qiu clenched her fingers, unwilling to surrender.

    She could lose to anyone but Huang Yanchen. Losing to her meant that she¡¯d lost everything.

    Han Qiu stared at Huang Yanchen with troubled eyes andughed at herself. ¡°I know that if I fall in your hands, I will die without a doubt.¡±

    Huang Yanchen gazed at Zhang Ruochen for his opinion.

    ¡°Let her go!¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen walked away with his arms behind his back, disappearing in the yellow sand and wind.

    Huang Yanchen put her saint sword away and stared hard at Han Qiu. Then she caught up to Zhang Ruochen. Only Han Qiu remained there. Her pretty and spirited eyes were now dull.

    Han Qiu couldn¡¯t figure out why Zhang Ruochen could ept Huang Yanchen but not her.

    In the desert, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen walked side to side. They left two long trails of footprints.

    ¡°Actually, you should¡¯ve agreed to Han Qiu,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°Her condition wasn¡¯t that bad and you wouldn¡¯t lose anything. Not only would you get a beauty, but but the Sacred Sect will also have an additional member with boundless potential.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her eyes, wanting to find out if she was speaking the truth or not.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Huang Yanchen asked. ¡°Am I wrong?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Han Qiu indeed has boundless potential and her future is difficult to predict. However, some people can only be friends and aren¡¯t suitable for furthering the rtionship. Plus, I wish for my feelings to have a natural process. I don¡¯t like people using them as bargaining chips.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was quite satisfied with this exnation. ¡°Since Han Qiu has boundless potential, why didn¡¯t we kill her today? Aren¡¯t you afraid that her love will turn to hate and be your true enemy after letting her go today?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully. ¡°Actually, Han Qiu isn¡¯t a bad person. She has just risen through the levels too quickly andck challenges. Her mindset can¡¯t control the power of darkness and has already been taken over by it.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to let her go through hardship alone. After more challenges, only then will she truly mature. In the future, when the passage to theherworld opens up again, she¡¯ll be truly able to stand her ground.¡±

    Huang Yanchen blinked and smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re that sure that she will be on your side when that timees?¡±

    ¡°She will definitely return as long as the power of darkness hasn¡¯tpletely corroded her heart,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied with confidence.

    ¡°And what if it corrodes her heartpletely?¡±

    Instead of replying, Zhang Ruochen stared into the distance. Right before them in the desert was a huge six-colored saint flower. It was countless meters long and bloomed right under the sun.

    The saint flower was supposed to have seven flowers and seven petals. It was now missing one petal.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over. On one petal, there were some sharp words. Zhang Ruochen, I will prove to you one day that I am ten times better than Huang Yanchen and that you made a mistake.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen just smiled. He put the saint flower and the Saintly Source Spring in it inside his spatial ring.

    Late at night, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen reached the bank of Nisha River. They met up with ckie, Sikong One and Two, and the others.

    ckie looked behind Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. ¡°Where¡¯s the other person?¡± it asked.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t exin. ¡°She¡¯s noting back for now,¡± he replied nonchntly.

    Sun Dadi rushed over. He pushed ckie aside and said anxiously, ¡°There¡¯s a disaster! The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon captured thousands of humans as captives. It ims that if you don¡¯t kneel down and apologize within three days, it will eat 1,000 humans per day. What do we do now? What should we do?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still calm. As if he didn¡¯t hear Sun Dadi¡¯s words, he took out the ck saint flower and six-colored saint flower. He gave it to ckie and said, ¡°Make a Grade Seven Divine Origin Pill for me. I want to try for the Seventh Level.¡±

    ckie stared at the two saint flowers andrge amount of Saintly Source Spring with wide eyes. Cackling, it said, ¡°No big deal. I got it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought of something suddenly. ¡°What exactly is the medicinal value of the saint flower?¡±

    ckie nced at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°What do you know? Medicinal value? The saint flower¡¯s medicinal value is only its side effect. The saint flower is condensed from a shred of Origin Qi from the Blue Dragon Void World. If you refine it, you can use its Qi to get closer to the Blue Dragon Void World¡¯s Origin Qi.¡±

    ¡°In other words, you¡¯re only qualified topete for the Origin Qi by refining a saint flower?¡±

    ¡°The Blue Dragon Void World is an upper Void World. The Origin Qi may have already formed a conscience and be the World Spirit.¡±

    The so-called ¡°World Spirit¡± was like the god that had created the Blue Dragon Void World or Celestial Way. The top figures here had alle to take the World Spirit.

    Of course, the World Spirit would only appear at thest moment before the Blue Dragon Void World was destroyed. Right now, he couldn¡¯t sense the World Spirit¡¯s exact location even if he refined a saint flower.

 Chapter 1078 - The Divine Dew

    <h4>Chapter 1078: The Divine Dew</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Spirit of an Upper ss Void World was wanted by everyone.

    All felt excited about it and stated that they would take the Spirit of the Blue Dragon Void World and stop it from falling into the hands of the savage beasts no matter what.

    If the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon or the Princes of the Immortal Vampires got them, their power would be even stronger and might be unrivaled. Moreover, they would probably kill all human beings to establish their own civilization.

    Sun Dadi looked sad, and he said, ¡°We have only three flowers. Doesn¡¯t it mean that only three of us can take part in it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, Sikong One, Sikong Two, and Huang Yanchen were sure to fight for the Spirit of the Void World. But only three of them could go.

    Sun Dadi felt nervous about losing this rare chance.

    ckieughed. ¡°Each ordinary flower can only give one person the qualification. But the Original Qi contained in the Seven-colored Holy Flower is more than ten times as much as the ordinary ones. Therefore, each person could gain the qualification from refining each pedal.¡±

    Sun Dadi was delighted. He counted the numbers at once.

    There were six pedals and two other Holy Flowers, which meant that eight people could get the chance.

    Eight wasn¡¯t a big number, but was big enough to build a strong team, which was much better than fighting alone.

    ording to ckie¡¯s guess, many ces in the Blue Dragon Void World had Saintly Source Springs.

    One or two Holy Flowers could be born with a Grade Six Saintly Source Spring, which would enable one person or two people to go.

    Several or a dozen Holy Flowers could be born with a Grade Seven Saintly Source Spring, which would enable several or a dozen people to go.

    And dozens of Holy Flowers could be born with a Grade Eight Saintly Source Spring, which would enable dozens of people to go.

    As for the Grade Nine Saintly Source Spring, it only existed where the Spirit of the World was.

    It was imaginable that the fight in other ces in the Blue Dragon Void World would be very intense. Countless living creatures must have been turned into corpses.

    ckie entered the Scroll World to refine the Divine Origin Pill.

    Zhang Ruochen put on a thoughtful look and began to consider. How should he use the eight vacancies?

    He valued the Spirit of the Blue Dragon Void World much. After all, such a chance only came once in a million years and nobody would want to miss it.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Murong Yue.

    Her cultivation had reached the Third Level of Half-Saint with a fast speed. But, her state was still not enough to fight the top figures.

    Murong Yue was one of the important trainees of Zhang Ruochen. He would like to give her everything she needed for practice.

    Murong Yue¡¯s body was also full of potential. She might be able to practice the Extreme Yin Body. Although she was a little inferiorpared with Han Qiu, she was also a talent.

    And her mind was more firm than Han Qiu.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen Murong Yue privately and told her the thing about Han Qiu.

    Murong Yue kneeled on one knee at once. She said with coldness, ¡°Does Your Highness want me to send people to kill her? Or do you worry that one day I will betray you like her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was frank. He nodded. ¡°I do not want you to be like her. But surely I don¡¯t have doubts on you. I¡¯m seeing you in private, for I want to give you my focus. In the following days, you will go to the Scroll World and practice alone, trying to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. Meanwhile, you should try to practice the Extreme Yin Body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was unprepared for the departure of Han Qiu and he didn¡¯t know whether she woulde back.

    Zhang Ruochen had powerful figures on his side, but he needed a merciless one.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen was in desperate need of someone who could kill people without a blink to rece Han Qiu.

    Apparently, Murong Yue was suitable for this job.

    Zhang Ruochen had given Murong Yue some resources before, but those were just ordinary ones and had little effect on her.

    Murong Yue frowned slightly, and said, ¡°Perhaps I will let you down, Your Highness. My body has reached the limit and couldn¡¯t make a further step. It¡¯s impossible for me to have the Extreme Yin Body.¡±

    The so-called Extreme Yin Body was to practice one¡¯s body to the limit of Yin and coldness.

    Once it worked, a breath of hers would freeze mountains and rivers, and make it snow.

    There were many monks who had Yin Bodies in the Kunlun¡¯s Field. But few people knew what the Extreme Yin Body was.

    ¡°With your own power, you can¡¯t reach the Extreme Yin Body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Universe Spiritual Map and opened the gate to the Scroll World. He stepped inside, and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Entering the Scroll World, Zhang Ruochen led Murong Yue to a herb garden.

    The soil was blood-red and luminous, as if it had endless mystical power.

    It was the Divine Blood-red Earth, which was collected by Zhang Ruochen underneath the god corpse in theherworld.

    Even weeds would turn into divine herbs growing from the Divine Blood-red Earth.

    Now, all kinds of divine herbs grew in the Divine Blood Herb Garden, amounting to thousands of them. They gave out purple, green, red and white brilliance.

    The Qi of the divine medicine condensed into a long bridge of smoke. Zhang Ruochen and Murong Yue went inside and smelled the strong aroma, which made them feel like they were flying up to heaven.

    At the center of the herb garden, there was a vine that was thousands of meters tall. It went all the way up to the sky, going through the clouds.

    The diameter of its root was more than 6 meters, which could be measured by ten people joining hands.

    ¡°This is the legendary divine herb, Seven Star Sacred Tuber.¡±

    Murong Yue opened her eyes widely, staring at this old vine with shock.

    She heard that Zhang Ruochen had found a divine herb in theherworld before, but she hadn¡¯t seen it as the herb garden had been regarded as a forbidden ce where nobody could approach.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to find a saint herb in the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Not to mention a divine herb.

    ¡°Yes, this is the Seven Star Sacred Tuber.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up, staring at the five leaves on the vine.

    There were seven leaves on the Seven Star Sacred Tuber, Blue Dragon, White Tiger, Phoenix, Xuanwu, Kirin, Sun, and Moon, and each had its own function.

    The Phoenix Leaf had been given to Sword Saint Xuanji as it could bring back lives.

    The Kirin Leaf had a special power called the ¡°Luck.¡± Zhang Ruochen had picked it up and given it to his student, Han Xue.

    Atst, Zhang Ruochen looked at the seventh leaf.

    The leaf was like a giant crescent, which was hanging in the sky and giving out the extremely cold Qi.

    ¡°The sun is Yang, the moon is Yin. If this divine herb couldn¡¯t help you get the Extreme Yin Body, then I would have no other means.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen leaped in the sky and flew to the moon-shaped leaf. Soon, hended on it.

    The leaf was white like jade, giving out terrible Qi of coldness, which almost froze Zhang Ruochen.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to pick it up. He just wanted to collect the Divine Dew of the Moon Essence.

    The Divine Dew had some of the medical power of the divine herb, which was perfect for Murong Yue.

    Zoom¨C

    Zhang Ruochennded on the ground, and passed the full cup of dew to Murong Yue. He said, ¡°You can¡¯t refine the leaf of the divine herb with your current cultivation. Taking in the dew on it should help you seed in practicing the Extreme Yin Body.¡±

    Murong Yue epted the divine dew and left the herb garden at once to practice.

    Zhang Ruochen collected other four kinds of divine dew from the other four herb leaves.

    The Blue Dragon Divine Dew could improve spiritual power, which was a great treasure for Monks of Spiritual Power.

    The White Tiger Divine Dew could build up one¡¯s body, which could help monks sanctify their bodies.

    The Xuanwu Divine Dew could increase monks¡¯ lives.

    As for the Sun Divine Dew, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t get its function yet.

    The Divine Dew of Sun Essence was quite the opposite of the Divine Dew of the Moon Essence. Each drop was boiling with violent power.

    Ordinary monks might die from swallowing a drop of it.

    ¡°Maybe, I can use it to improve my Masculine Qi to practice the Tenth Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.¡±

    Once it worked, the grade of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm would enter the level of saint spells. And its power would surpass ordinary saint spells.

    In the past, the Tenth Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm yed by Wan Zhaoyi had defeated both Chen Wutian and Saint Qingxiao.

    The power of it was overbearing.

    The attack of the Tenth Palm might be 40 times greater than before.

    ¡°The Tenth Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm is called Dragon Swims in the Heavens. Once achieved, the masculine Qi inside the body would be thousands of times more than ordinary people. Demonic spirits under the level of Wuchang would evaporate near my body.¡±

    The stronger the Masculine Qi of the monk, the greater the suppression on dead spirits, evil spirits, and demonic spirits would be.

    Zhang Ruochen came to the foot of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. He took out the Divine Dew of Sun Essence and swallowed one drop.

    Boom!

    The Divine Dew of Sun Essence exploded inside his body like a small sun, releasing burning heat and turning Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body red-golden immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen felt endless power and stood up to practice palm ys. Each of his palms had his full strength.

    The power of the palm y was extremely strong and masculine, shaking the Spiritual Qi.

    Once the power of the Divine Dew of Sun Essence died out, Zhang Ruochen took in another drop of it and went on practicing his palm y.

    After a half-month, Zhang Ruochen had swallowed uncountable Divine Dews of Sun Essence and finally practiced the Tenth Palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to its utmost.

    Deafening roars of dragons sounded in the Scroll World all day. A red handprint of fire was seen falling from the sky to have leveled dozens of mountains.

    ¡°The leader of the Sacred Sect has practiced a special y, improving his strength to a new level.¡±

    All members of the Sacred Sect were shocked by the news. They rushed out from their caves and kneeled on the ground to kowtow to where the dragon roars sounded.

 Chapter 1079 - Like Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Like Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°After I¡¯ve practiced the Tenth Palm, Dragon Swims in the Heavens, to its utmost, I can increase the attack to 42 times. If I could enter the next level, the power might be even stronger.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at his palm contentedly.

    Refining the Divine Dew of Sun Essence didn¡¯t elevate Zhang Ruochen to the next state, but helped him to crack the 36 apertures in his waist and organs unexpectedly.

    Zhang Ruochen nned to exercise the 36 apertures in his legs to speed up his practice.

    But now, he could exercise the 36 apertures in the waist and organs first. In this way, his body would be even stronger.

    ckie had refined the Seventh ss Divine Origin Pills and given one pill to Zhang Ruochen in person.

    And it took some of the Divine Dew away, iming to use it and the Holy Flowers to refine a special kind of pill.

    ¡°Should I refine my body now, or improve my state?¡±

    It took a great amount of time to sanctify 36 apertures.

    Atst, Zhang Ruochen chose to take the Seventh ss Divine Origin Pills in. Once he could crack his state, his power would increase greatly. And he could spend less time doing it.

    It went well. Zhang Ruochen spent a few days to reach the Seventh Level Half-Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up. The skin of his face, neck and both hands all gave out seven-colored brilliance. Strong strands of Holy Qi flowed in his pores.

    ¡°Is my current cultivation stronger than those on the Half-Saint Rank?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm slightly. Crack was heard in the air. Fire spread up like snakes.

    He concentrated on practicing his palm ys andprehending the newly-reached strong state, standing at the foot of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    Things were different in the Yingsha City.

    It had been three days. Gu Linfeng didn¡¯t show up as they all expected. Thousands of human monks still kneeled outside the city.

    Because of the strong wind, half of their bodies were covered by the yellow sand.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng won¡¯t show up. They are dead,¡± a young monk sighed.

    Thousands of humans were going to be eaten by savage beasts, but they couldn¡¯t save them. The thought of it was heartbreaking.

    A beast king took its human shape, standing outside the city.

    Its real body was a red-eyed river deer. After it turned into the human figure, it looked contemptible and unsightly. It was short. And long hair grew on its head and chest.

    River Deer Beast King sneered. ¡°The so-called Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect is a coward who dares to say big words but dares not to do it. Lord Demonic Dragon only asked him to kneel and admit his fault, and didn¡¯t ask for his life. But he dares not toe. What a coward!¡±

    Other beast kings all turned into human shapes andughed loudly.

    A female beast king in ck clothing sighed. ¡°It¡¯s reasonable that the Son of Deity dares not toe. But among tens of thousands of human monks inside the Yingsha City, no one came out. What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°The human race is petty and low. They are indifferent and selfish. They bully the weak and fear the strong. They have no balls and deserve to be killed,¡± said another beast king.

    It got closer to noon.

    The sun in the sky was heating the ground like an oven.

    Some of the beast kings scolded Gu Linfeng, some degraded human monks with irony.

    Some human monks couldn¡¯t bear such humiliation and rushed out of the Yingsha City, wanting to fight the savage beasts outside the city.

    But the minute they stepped out of the gate, they were vanquished and left in blood.

    Their bodies were dragged away and thrown into the beast crowds. Soon, they were eaten up.

    Outside the Yingsha City, there were more than 20 beast kings. Each was very powerful. Fighting them would mean suicide.

    The morale of the monks inside the city was low. Some strong monks bore the shame as they didn¡¯t want to die in vain.

    Other monks were beaten, feeling extremely scared for the savage beasts.

    If there were any Void World Ships, they would already get on board to go back to the Kunlun¡¯s Field. They would hide in the First Central Empire and never want to fight the savage beasts again.

    Those beast kings intended to provoke those human monks, destroying their willpower.

    Ahhh!

    The real body of the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon came and flew above the clouds. Its giant body released extremely terrible Qi. With just a dragon roar, some human monks in the city were scared enough to shudder.

    Compared with three days ago, the Qi of it became much stronger. Apparently, its cultivation had improved.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon said in a low voice, ¡°Time¡¯s up. The Son of Deity of the Blood God Sect didn¡¯te and kneel before me. Now you can select 1000 human monks and eat them.¡±

    Cheers were heard among the savage beasts.

    And the cries and begs of human monks sounded as well.

    ¡°Please leave me alone. I can be your ve from now on. I can do everything you want me to do...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna die. Help me!¡±

    ...

    After being humiliated, beat and scolded by the savage beasts for three days, some of the human monks had been pushed to the edge of breakdown.

    At this moment, they finally threw their dignity away, kneeled on the ground and begged those savage beasts in order to buy a chance to survive.

    Of course, some determined monks were neither haughty nor humble, treating death with ease and appearing to be calm.

    The weaker the human monks looked, the sooner they were picked by the savage beasts.

    They didn¡¯t eat them immediately, but let them kneel and beg and cry deliberately,ughing at them with contempt.

    A fluffy hand of River Deer Beast King patted on the head of a young monk. It looked to Yingsha City, andughed. ¡°Haha! Humans inside the city, look at this! Your man kneels on the ground, begging me to take him as a ve. Should I take him?¡±

    Monks in the Yinsha City were furious.

    Boom.

    A white saint sword rushed out from the gate, and hit River Deer Beast King like a shooting light.

    River Deer Beast King changed his face and dodged immediately.

    Puff.

    But the sword was still quick enough to have gone through his right shoulder and wounded it badly.

    One of the Nine Heirs, Beigong Lan dashed out from the Yingsha City. She took the saint word and chopped River Deer Beast King again. With formidable strength, she chopped its body in two.

    Beigong Lan had met great opportunities recently. Her cultivation climbed up, and she now had the power to chop the beast kings.

    The death of a beast king enraged all savage beasts.

    Five beast kings attacked Beigong Lan together, wanting to kill her.

    Killing an Heir was their true intention.

    Beigong Lan was severely hurt in just a short time. Her green cloth was soaked in blood. Each step she made would leave a bloody footstep on the ground.

    Atst, Chi Wansui came out from the Yingsha City to rescue her.

    But Chi Wansui was hit by the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, and was hurt more severely than Beigong Lan. He kept spitting blood after they returned to the Yingsha City.

    Killing a beast king didn¡¯t cheer humans up.

    On the contrary, the two Heirs being severely wounded had thrown all human monks into desperation.

    Outside the city, endless screams were heard. All 1000 human monks were eaten alive. The whole ground had be red.

    Some of the savage beasts licked the blood on the ground.

    The scene was more horrible than hell.

    Sun Dadi stood afar, watching the 1000 human monks being eaten by savage beasts like animals, and he was enraged enough to tremble.

    He wanted to kill them, but he was stopped by Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°Why do you stop me?¡± Sun Dadi shouted with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°The two Heirs almost died. You would also die in vain if you rushed there,¡± Huang Yanchen said peacefully without a blink.

    ¡°How can you be so indifferent? I will go to my lord. He surely has a way.¡±

    Sun Dadi pinched his hands, and all veins on his body bulged. He held his anger and rushed out.

    He connected to ckie and entered the Scroll World. He found Zhang Ruochen practicing palm y under the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    After Sun Dadi told the story, Zhang Ruochen appeared to be calm like Huang Yanchen. He nodded, and said, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Sun Dadi said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to rescue them? We are all human monks and they are bullied like that. How can you stand it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Sun Dadi¡¯s eyes and exhaled a long breath. He said, ¡°Rescue them? How can I rescue them? You want me to kneel in front of the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and say that I was wrong. Do think that in this way, it would let the human monks go? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to rescue them, but I can¡¯t.¡±

    Sun Dadi gave it a careful thought and bit his teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s fight them. Killing one would be a tie. Killing two would be our win.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, and said, ¡°Since the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon dares to set it up, it has prepared well. Anyone who came to it would die. It was mere luck that Beigong Lan and Chi Wansui could survive from it.¡±

    ¡°What should we do then? Watch them being eaten alive by those savage beasts? I can¡¯t do it. If you won¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go myself. I deserve to be killed in the battlefield.¡±

    Determination appeared in Sun Dadi¡¯s eyes. He grasped his iron stick and turned around to leave the Scroll World.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and hit the top of his head across the space with a palm. The power gushed out and shook him. He fainted and fell on the ground.

    Letting him leave would be to let him die.

    Meanwhile, ckie sent a message to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The pretty princess of the Wan Familyes to visit you again. Do you want to see her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew why Wan Huayu wanted to see him. He thought about it and finally took Sun Dadi, who had passed out, and walked out of the Scroll World to meet her.

 Chapter 1080 - Before the War

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Before the War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Wan Huayu hade together with Shangguan Xianyna, Cai Jinglun and Shangguan Yu. Each of them stood for a heritage of the Middle Ages, and was an influential figure in the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    They looked awful. Apparently, they had been to the Yingsha City in the afternoon and had seen savage beasts eating people.

    They would never forget the scene.

    The positions of humans and savage beasts had shifted. Humans became the food of savage beasts. None of the human monks could ept it.

    Wan Huayu jumped right to her intention that she wanted him to work with them and rescue the rest human monks.

    Zhang Ruochen stood across from the four with hands folded behind him. He was straightforward. And he said lightly, ¡°Not to mention the gap of the power between savage beasts and human race, suppose we have the same power...why do you think that I will go to rescue the human monks?¡±

    Wan Huayu shrank her eyes, and gave out her will power. ¡°We are all human monks and have to unite to fight the savage beasts. If we only think about our own, the human race would be scattered like sand and go to extinction.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t moved by it and appeared to be indifferent.

    Shangguan Xianyan stood out. She didn¡¯t look flirtatious, but somewhat gloomy. ¡°Son of Deity, savage beasts led by the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon are devouring us, treating us like food and toys.¡±

    ¡°Now is the time that all human monks, whether in right ways or in evil ways, should work together to fight them. If we could rescue some human monks, it would be great. Even if we couldn¡¯t, we have to let them pay dearly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and stared at Shangguan Xianyan opposite to him. ¡°I remember that you are a woman of wisdom, not courage. Who made you believe that you can make dozens of savage beasts pay dearly? Since you have be the leader of the Blood God Sect, you should take the responsibility of keeping all students of the Blood God Sect alive, not sending them to death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t think their idea would work from the beginning to the end.

    Now the number of savage beast ns outside the Yingsha City hade to about 30. Among them, there were more than 20 powerful beast kings.

    Each n had many savage beasts at the state of Half-Saint.

    The total sum of the savage beasts was more than ten times the number of the human monks in the Yingsha City.

    What¡¯s the difference between fighting them and suicide?

    Cai Jinglun red at Zhang Ruochen and snorted. He said to Shangguan Xianyan and Wan Huayu, ¡°Those beast kings were right. He is a coward. Why did you think that he would serve his part?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm. His eyes just stared at the blowing sand afar, as if he didn¡¯t hear Cai Jinglun¡¯s satire or he was waiting for something.

    Both Wan Huayu and Shangguan Xianyan sighed and shook their heads. They felt disappointed, said no more words, and were the first to leave.

    Among the four, Shangguan Yi, the top figure of the Shangguan Family, didn¡¯t say many words.

    When he was going to leave, he said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°To fight the savage beasts, Evil Ways, Demonic Ways and monks of the imperial court are all willing to work together. But you are scared of death and challenge. A person like you can¡¯t make any achievement.¡±

    Then Shangguan Yi left as well.

    Monks who followed Zhang Ruochen fell into silence.

    They stared at Zhang Ruochen from time to time with expectation.

    They knew that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t an indifferent person. He must have been considering a perfect way, not really feeling scared to fight the savage beasts.

    Sun Dadi had woken up and sat on the floor silently.

    All of a sudden, he moved his neck and grasped his iron stick. He held it on his shoulder and walked to Wan Huayu and Cai Jinglun.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Sun Dadi didn¡¯t turn his face, and said coldly, ¡°One has to follow those who have the same path. I don¡¯t want to follow a coward. I believe, there must be some human heroes unafraid of death, and I will follow them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You can hardly survive from their fight.¡±

    ¡°So what? Were it not for the human saints and talents who had fought the savage beasts and paid the price of their lives and blood in the past, how could human beings win a ce of survival? Even if I had to die, I have to make some scores first.¡± Sun Dadi was very determined.

    Zhang Ruochen still looked at the sand far away. Suddenly, his ears moved and heard the news passed from thousands of kilometers away.

    He rounded his lips to put on a smile, and said, ¡°Stay! Fighting along with them won¡¯t save many people, and may cause more deaths. There¡¯s another way to rescue them.¡±

    Sun Dadi stopped at once and turned around to look at Zhang Ruochen. He was confused. ¡°Do you mean it?¡±

    Other human monks all stood up and looked at Zhang Ruochen with eagerness.

    ckie stood beside Zhang Ruochen and smirked, ¡°Do you believe that Zhang Ruochen never thought about saving people? Zhang Ruochen had talked with me in the Scroll World. Atst, we worked something out.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Sun Dadi.

    ckie said with a steady speed, ¡°If we fought them face to face, we would surely die. So, they can only use some strategies.¡±

    Sun Dadi was in a hurry, and asked again, ¡°Strategies? What about them?¡±

    ckie reached out a w to stop Sun Dadi from being so anxious, and said, ¡°I have to ask you something first. How have the savage beasts united together to deal with humans? They used to be quite scattered.¡±

    Sun Dadi scratched his head. Light shed in his eyes and said, ¡°Because of the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. It used its strong power to suppress all beast kings.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ckie nodded, and said, ¡°Therefore, Zhang Ruochen thought that as long as we could find the weakness of it, we could rescue the human monks.¡±

    ¡°Two Heirs together were just equal to the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. Such a terrible creature has weakness?¡± asked Sun Dadi.

    ¡°Every creature has its weakness.¡±

    ckieughed and said, ¡°The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon had a close connection with Princess White Li of the Nine Li Cats. It is said that the Princess likes to condense into human shape and have unparalleled beauty. Since the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon has captured thousands of human monks, why don¡¯t we capture Princess White Li?¡±

    Sun Dadi was delighted. He gave it a careful thought and pped his hands. He shouted, ¡°Haha! You are amazing to have thought about this. Next, I have to see whether the lives of thousands of human monks mean much or the life of Princess White Li in the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ckie rolled its eyes and said, ¡°Do you think that Princess White Li is easy to capture? It is also a Taigu that remains with great power and ranks No.78 on the Half-Saint Rank. Do you think that you can resist the attack of its single finger with your cultivation?¡±

    Sun Dadi was shocked and shook his head.

    ckie added, ¡°Besides, the White Li n has a special technique called Near-Far Pace. Once the pace is used, it could get to thousands of kilometers away with just one step. Even saints couldn¡¯t stop it. It isn¡¯t easy to capture at all.¡±

    ckie had a close connection with the Nine Li Cats, so it knew them well.

    Sun Dadi moved his eyes while thinking, andughed. ¡°If other monks couldn¡¯t stop it, my lord surely can! My lord is the Time and Space Descendant. Fast as Princess White Li is, it can¡¯t escape from my lord¡¯s control.¡±

    ckieughed, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that one has to follow those who have the same path? Why are you calling him ¡®my lord¡¯ again?¡±

    The red face of Sun Dadi turned redder.

    He held his fists and made a bow. ¡°My lord, I have misunderstood you. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°You are not wrong. You don¡¯t have to ask for my forgiveness.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t tell you before is that I wasn¡¯t sure if I could trace Princess White Li. If I can¡¯t find it, there¡¯s nothing we could do about it.¡±

    ¡°Have you traced her now?¡± asked Sun Dadi.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Just now, Sikong One and Sikong Two have passed words back that they¡¯ve found the trace of Princess White Li and they are narrowing down the location.¡±

    Until now, Sun Dadi had not realized that Sikong One and Sikong Two, these two bold monks, had gone. They had gone to find Princess White Li.

    Now Sun Dadi almost prostrated himself before Zhang Ruochen in admiration. He was cautious, calm and not indifferent. He just had a different way of thinking and solving problems.

    Such a figure deserved his loyalty.

    ¡°My lord, let me follow you to capture Princess White Li. More people, more power,¡± said, Sun Dadi.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and took out a portion of Divine Dew White Tiger. He gave it to Sun Dadi and patted his shoulder. He said, ¡°You have to refine this quickly. It should help you to pass the First Trial of the Pre-Saint.¡±

    Sun Dadi¡¯s current cultivation was a little weaker than that of a beast king.

    Once it passed the First Trial of the Pre-Saint, it should have the power to fight beast kings right away.

    Zhang Ruochen went to where Sikong One and Sikong Two passed their messages, taking ckie with him. He was prepared to use their power, three people and a beast, to capture Princess White Li.

    Wan Huayu and others also gathered an army of human monks outside the city. They started to make ns to work with monks inside the city to strike the beast ns.

    The night would surely be filled with blood.

 Chapter 1081 - Princess White Li

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Princess White Li</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ingmar Desert was vast and empty. Among the yellow sand and Gobi, only some lively oases could be seen.

    Generally speaking, the areas of those oases might tend to have heavenly treasures.

    Now there was an oasis before Zhang Ruochen.

    A curved river flowed in its center. Under the setting sun, the river glittered like golden dragon scales.

    At the center of the oasis, there was a 300-meter-tall saint tree. Its ck trunk and white leaves made a sharp contrast.

    The tree was so tall that the branches and leaves of it had covered most of the oasis. At night, sparkles would fall from the white leaves, making the oasis a wondend.

    The saint tree only grew recently after it took the Essence of the Heaven and the Earth of the Blue Dragon Void World.

    A young girl in white stood under the saint tree. Her body was covered by the rain of sparkles like a Fairy Lingbo who didn¡¯t belong to the human world.

    She had long ck hair and a well-shaped figure, which made strikingly beautiful curves. The skin outside her cloth gave light fluorescence like a fairy.

    Under her cute butt, there was a white tail falling to the ground, and it would move from time to time.

    ¡°Although the saint tree only lives for half a month, it canpare with a saintly herb which has lived for 30,000 years. It should be the spiritual root of the area in the surrounding thousands of kilometers.¡±

    Her eyshes were long and extremely pretty. Vivid light showed in her eyes. After she observed the saint tree, she put on a smile that could attract all human beings.

    An old man and an old woman both in white stood behind her to her right side and left side.

    The old man looked outside the oasis and walked to her, cupping his hands. ¡°Princess, there is the Qi of human.¡±

    Princess White Li pressed her little red lips slightly, and said carelessly while observing the saint tree. ¡°Human? Hasn¡¯t the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon surrounded them in the Yingsha City?¡±

    ¡°Maybe some have escaped from it.¡±

    ¡°They could get out, which means that they have some power. I have no interest in human monks. If they are clever enough to make their way around, I will let them go. But, if they dared to intrude upon the oasis or scheme something, you wouldn¡¯t have to be polite with them.¡±

    Princess White Li didn¡¯t mind those humans outside the oasis, and reached out a white and wless hand to touch the dark trunk gently.

    Zoom!

    A green vine stood out from her sleeves.

    The green vine was of spirit. Its root stung into the trunk of the saint tree like needles, absorbing its Qi of life.

    The light given by the saint tree dimmed.

    But the green vine became thicker and longer, winding and climbing up the trunk, rustling.

    At the top of a dune outside the oasis.

    Zhang Ruochen, ckie, Sikong One and Sikong Two stood together, watching Princess White Li under the ck-White Saint Tree.

    Sikong One touched his round head, and asked with wonder, ¡°What¡¯s she doing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the green vine winding on the saint tree. Surprise shed in his eyes. He said, ¡°Is that a Saint Eating Flower?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    ckiey face down on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder, looking a little rmed.

    ¡°Saint Eating Flower? It¡¯s just a green vine. Where¡¯s the flower?¡± Sikong One was more puzzled.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°When it blossomed, it had the power to devour saints. By then we shouldn¡¯t attack, but run right away.¡±

    ckie said, ¡°Saint Eating Flower has a powerful attack. It could take in the saint power of other saint creatures to improve itself. As far as I know, thest Saint Eating Flower died in the Middle Ages. Where did Princess White Li find this seedling?¡±

    The Saint Eating Flower of Princess White Li was truly just a seedling. It was absorbing the saint power of the saint tree, wanting to grow up quickly to blossom. Then its flower could devour saints.

    ording to ckie, there was a Saint Eating Flower in the Middle Ages rooting on many saint corpses. It almost made it to be a deity.

    s, it failed to pass the trial and was turned into ash.

    It was thest Saint Eating Flower in the Kunlun¡¯s Field. After that, they died out.

    ckie guessed that the seedling of Princess White Li¡¯s Saint Eating Flower might have been born in the ash of the divine trial. It inherited part of the old Saint Eating Flower¡¯s memory. Once it blossomed, it would be a terribly harmful nt.

    Like the Sky-connecting Divine Wood, even if it was cut down, new seedlings could grow from its root.

    ¡°Look, there is a flower bud on the tip of the green vine,¡± Sikong One cried.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to it and saw that the vine on the saint tree had be as thick as an arm. At its tip, among the green leaves, white light was given out, and a flower bud about the size of a fist was produced.

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait and must act now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt not good and used his moves to dash into the oasis. He ran to the saint tree.

    ckie followed him and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t attack now. Let me talk with them. We are all cats and have manymon words. Maybe we can solve it in peace.¡±

    ¡°You can negotiate this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found it hard to believe ckie, and he didn¡¯t want to waste his time.

    ¡°I am quite influential and respectable among cats like Thousand-bone Empress among human beings. Once I show them my identity, they will surrender,¡± ckie said confidently, patting its chest.

    ¡°Senior Uncle, let it try, then we¡¯ll act.¡±

    Sikong One was confident in ckie as well.

    As the three people and one cat intruded upon the oasis, the old man in white and old woman in white stopped them immediately.

    The old man stepped his right foot forward, pressing down the earth. He scolded, ¡°Retreat, or you will die pathetically here.¡±

    His cultivation was strong as he had passed two Trials of Pre-Saint. His Qi was even stronger than that of Blue Eagle Beast King.

    ckie walked to him andughed. ¡°Kid, we are all members of the Nine Li Cats. Let¡¯s talk, not fight.¡±

    The old man stared at ckie. Coldness was seen in his eyes. ¡°How dare you call me a kid?¡±

    ckie stood up like a person with both ws in front of his chest. He said haughtily, ¡°In the Middle Ages, the Saint Mother of the White Li Cats wanted to be a student of mine, but I didn¡¯t consent to it. Aren¡¯t you descendants of the Saint Mother White Li? What should I call you if not ¡®kid?¡¯¡±

    ¡°How dare you to insult the Saint Mother? Even if you are a cat, I have to teach you a good lesson today.¡±

    The old man bent his fingers into sharp white ws. With a slight wave of his arms, a low boom was heard.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    ckie was caught in the middle, for it didn¡¯t want to fight its own kind.

    Apparently, the so-called negotiation had failed.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to waste time. He pushed ckie aside and strode to the front. He yed a palm.

    Right after it, a dozens of meters long blood red dragon shadow flew out from his palm to attack the old man.

    ¡°It¡¯s powerful.¡±

    The old man changed his face a bit, and transferred all his Holy Qi to wield the w print and sh with the shadow of the blood dragon.

    Boom.

    The old man flew back for more than 100 meters til he could stop himself. Blood came out from the corner of his mouth, showing that he was wounded.

    The ground between him and Zhang Ruochen was cracked. All nts were destroyed and turned into burnt soil.

    Under the saint tree.

    Princess White Li was surprised. She turned around and looked at the young human. She said to herself. How could he be so powerful?

    Princess White Li was clear about the old man¡¯s strength, which was stronger than ordinary beast kings.

    And now he¡¯d been wounded by one palm of a young human, which meant that the young man¡¯s power was even greater.

    Zoom¡ª

    Princess White Li turned into a shooting light. Her bare feet stepped on the white current to fly to the old man and the old woman.

    ¡°Your Highness, the human is very powerful. He should have reached the peak of the Second Trial of Pre-Saint.¡±

    The old man looked grave and treated Zhang Ruochen as a great enemy.

    The pupils of Princess White Li were like two round moons, giving out chaotic power. She looked at Zhang Ruochen and saw his true state.

    Even she was a little surprised and unconvinced. She asked, ¡°You are a Seventh Level Half-Saint?¡±

    The old man was astonished and looked at Zhang Ruochen again. He found it hard to believe that he was just a Seventh Level Half-Saint.

    His power was almost at the peak of a Second Trial Pre-saint, and maybe had reached the level of a Third Trial Pre-saint.

    If he was truly a Seventh Level Half-Saint, it was totally weird.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the Saint Eating Flower and saw that the flower bud grew bigger, so he gave an order immediately, ¡°Let¡¯s do it and end it soon.¡±

    Both Sikong One and Sikong Two transferred their Buddha Qi inside their bodies, condensing into a shadow of a ck dragon and a shadow of a white tiger.

    Ahhhh!

    Hoooo!

    Roars of dragons and tigers were heard in the oasis immediately.

    Princess White Li nced at Sikong One and Sikong Two. She could feel the strong energy waveing from them.

    She put on a serious face, and said, ¡°Wait. What are you here for? Are you fighting for the saint tree? Actually, we don¡¯t have to fight. I can give it to you.¡±

    In Princess White Li¡¯s opinion, most saint power of the saint tree had been taken in by the Saint Eating Flower, so it didn¡¯t matter if she gave it to them.

    ¡°We are not interested in the saint tree, but you. We want to capture you and let you bore kitties for me.¡± ckieughed.

    Princess White Li looked at ckie and felt speechless.

    She finally realized that the people before them wereing after her.

 Chapter 1082 - The Fleet Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1082: The Fleet Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    When Zhang Ruochen and the rest intruded upon the oasis and were going to capture Princess White Li, the war between savage beasts and the human race outside Yingsha City started.

    This time it was the human race who had started it.

    The things done by the savage beasts were bad enough to enrage gods and humans. They not only yed, humiliated, beat and degraded human monks, but also treated the elites as food and ate them alive.

    They used a more than 3-meter-long iron sting to prate a young woman alive, then set her on the fire.

    While she was baking, the cries and screams of the young woman could be heard.

    After they finished baking her, they divided her to eat.

    They threw living people into iron pots, steaming, boiling and frying them, then they would eat them slowly.

    When had human monks seen such a terrible scene before in the First Central Empire?

    Some human elites realized that it was a serious problem.

    If human monks couldn¡¯t get stronger, the positions between the prey and the hunter would exchange.

    Those humans who didn¡¯t want to be the food of savage beasts should stand out and fight them to cheer the humans up.

    Since they were born as humans, they wouldn¡¯t have to fear any challenges.

    The battle tonight was led by two Heirs, Chi Wansui and Beigong Lan. Meanwhile, the Ministry of War, Martial Market Bank, ck Market Excellence Hall, and some ancient sects and households all joined them.

    They nned to make the savage beasts pay hard and disy the human race¡¯s power, even if they couldn¡¯t save those captured human monks.

    Chi Wansui had taken in the Withered Pill and recovered his wounds. He reached his prime time again.

    He stood at the top of the wall of the Yingsha City. He was tall and in golden armor. Might came out from his whole body. And he stared at the savage beasts hundreds of kilometers away.

    Beigong Lan stood to the right of Chi Wansui. She was in in green clothes. Her clear eyes stared at the dragon shadow in the clouds, and she said, ¡°Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s cultivation has improved greatly, and should have reached the peak of the Ninth Level Half-Saint. With its current cultivation, isn¡¯t it at the top of the Half-Saint Rank?¡±

    ¡°Maybe not.¡±

    Chi Wansui¡¯s eyes gushed out dazzling golden lights, and said, ¡°It has improved, but the others on the Half-Saint Rank have made progress as well. The current powers of you and I have also be stronger than when we first entered the Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    Chi Wansui raised his head to look at the moon in the sky. He shrank his eyes and said loudly, ¡°Activate the Half-Saint Ships.¡±

    A rumbling noise was sounded in the central area of Yingsha City.

    Right after it, hundreds of ships rose up and flew to the savage beasts through the lightmp of the City Defense Battle Formation. They left dark shadows on the ground and blocked the light of the moon and stars.

    It was the Forbidden weapon made by the Ministry of Divinity, called the ¡°Half-Saint Ships.¡±

    Each ship cost dearly and was as giant as a mountain. It could burst out the attack at the state of Half-Saint.

    The Fleet Formation made of hundreds of Half-Saint Ships had the power to vanquish saint creatures.

    Since they were forbidden weapons, they couldn¡¯t be used randomly.

    But Chi Wansui had a special identity, as he was the best talent of the royal families to have brought 400 Half-Saint Ships from the base of Ministry of War in the Chaotic World Mountain to the base of Mingsha City.

    And only because Chi Wansui had the forbidden weapons of the Ministry of War, he had the power to fight savage beasts.

    Chi Wansui stood on a deck of the main fleet. He looked grave and gave an order, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Noise was heard inside the 400 Half-Saint Ships and power condensed around the ships to spread energy ripples.

    Zoom¡ª

    400 white light columns flew out from the fleets and fell on the ground tond in the camp of the savage beasts.

    Boom.

    The earth quaked violently. ck pits appeared densely on the ground. Thousands of savage beasts were struck by the power and turned into corpses.

    On the ground, the screams of savage beasts sounded.

    Meanwhile, lots of human monks followed the Half-Saint Ships to dash into the battlefield and collect the savage beasts¡¯ lives.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°The final fight is today. We have to make it clear to those savage beasts who the real owners are!¡±

    ...

    With 400 Half-Saint Ships in front of them, crowds of human monks followed them closely and killed the savage beasts fiercely.

    The ground was covered with savage beasts¡¯ corpses.

    A 100-meter-long Ghost-Eye Eagle flew to them. Its big eyes were likenterns and gave out strong Qi of beast kings. It shouted, ¡°You human monks dare to go out of Yingsha City, we won¡¯t let you return today.¡±

    ¡°Since you want death, I will kill you first.¡±

    Chi Wansui pointed at Ghost-Eye Eagle King.

    The 400 Half-Saint Ships formed a Fleet Formation. Above the ships, a one-meter-thick white light column flew out.

    Looking up from the ground, the 400 light columns attacked the Ghost-Eye Eagle King simultaneously like 400 white rays.

    Bang!

    The body of Ghost Eye Eagle King exploded into blood mist.

    Blood rain fell from the sky, rustling.

    To be called forbidden weapons, the Half-Saint Ships surely had great power. They could kill beast kings with one shot.

    The death of a beast king cheered human monks up. They sang happily and advanced, intending to split the beasts.

    Ahhh!

    An angry roar was sounded from the bottom of the ground, making a strong wind of blood.

    Under the yellow sand, Golden Armor Scorpion King crawled out slowly. It raised its sharp pliers, which gave out golden fire, hitting the Half-Saint Ships flying in the lower sky.

    In the fleet formation, 400 light columns flew out to sh with the Golden Armor Scorpion King¡¯s attack.

    The Golden Armor Scorpion King made a whine and was thrown back.

    A hole appeared in its back, from which blood kept gushing out like a spring.

    ¡°Even Taigu Remains couldn¡¯t resist the attack of the Fleet Formation.¡±

    ¡°Great! Now how can those beast kings stay proud?¡±

    Human monks feared the beast kings the most. And the two beast kings had been killed and wounded after they just showed up.

    Now what should they fear?

    The 400 Half-Saint Ships began to condense power, preparing to suppress the Golden Armor Scorpion King and to uplift the morale of the humans.

    Zoom!

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon turned into a person in ck. It fell down from the sky andnded on the head of the Golden Armor Scorpion King.

    The ck demonic fog condensed into hundreds of dragon shadows and flew around him.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon looked to Chi Wansui, who was on the deck of the main ship, andughed like a demon. ¡°Empress Chi Yao is really one of the most powerful living creatures born in the Kunlun¡¯s Field after the Middle Ages to have built such powerful battle weapons.¡±

    ¡°But, as the most talented human of the royal family, it¡¯s disappointing that you only dare to fight savage beasts with the help of the treasures built by the Empress. After the nine Emperors and the Empress, does the human race have no heir?¡±

    Chi Wansui looked calm and didn¡¯t get angry because of the satire of the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon. He said, ¡°Arranging battle formations and using battle ships or saintly weapons is part of one¡¯s strength, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You are absolutely right.¡±

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon nodded and added, ¡°But, strong as the Fleet Formation made up of 400 Half-Saint Ships is, I don¡¯t care about it.¡±

    Human monks were shocked and thought that the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon was too arrogant.

    Everybody had seen the burst power of the Fleet Formation. Even the Golden Armor Scorpion King was severely wounded by it.

    Even the lower saints wouldn¡¯t dare to stand against it.

    Under saints, could any living creature resist it?

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s see if you can take the attack of the Fleet Formation,¡± Chi Wansui said in a low voice.

    Above the 400 Half-Saint Ships, round formation patterns were condensed. They revolved quickly to push their power to the peak.

    Before the attack wave could get out, a strong strand of Qi, which pressed souls, was given out tond on human monks and savage beasts.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragonughed, and reached out one hand to touch his navel.

    Zoom!

    Rings of ck brilliance came out from his navel.

    He took a dragon bone out from his body.

    The dragon bone had 782 parts, and ancient ck patterns appeared on the surface of it.

    When the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon pulled the dragon bone out, furious dragon roars were sounded within the area of thousands of kilometers.

    720 dragon shadows flew out from the clouds and the earth and gathered around the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    The dragon bone grewrger andrger, like a mountain connecting the ground and the sky.

    It was imaginable that the dragon bone was not one of the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s own, but was the main bone left by a Supreme Saint of Dragons, which could be called a dragon meridian.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon waved the dragon bone and attacked the Fleet Formation made up of 400 Half-Saint Ships.

    The power that burst out from the dragon bone broke the space in the Blue Dragon Void World into pieces. Dozens of spatial cracks appeared.

    The fleet formation made up of the 400 Half-Saint Ships shot an attack wave at the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    Boom.

    The dragon bonended on the Fleet Defense Battle Formation of the Fleet Formation and shook it violently.

    But the attack of the 400 Half-Saint Ships missed the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    The weakness of the Fleet Formation showed up.

    The attack of the Fleet Formation was strong enough to kill saints, but it was inflexible. It was enough to deal with ordinary beast kings, but couldn¡¯t deal with the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    Boom!

    Boom boom!

    ...

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon threw the dragon bone 17 times in a row and finally cracked the Fleet Defense Formation andnded among the 400 Half-Saint Fleets.

    In such a short time, more than 20 Half-Saint Ships were broken into piles of scrap iron and fell to the ground.

    Losing 20 battle ships made a big hole in the Fleet Formation, which made it less of a threat to beast kings.

    In the meantime, ten beast kings led ten savage beast ns to run to the gate of the Yingsha City and cut off the human monks¡¯ way back.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon held the dragon bone in hand and looked down on the humans and savage beasts, standing in the sky. He said, ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s kill all the human monks in the base of Yingsha City. From now on, everyone, feel free to kill.¡±

    Endless savage beasts crushed from all directions and surrounded human monks. An insane ughter had started.

 Chapter 1083 - Catastrophe Finger

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Catastrophe Finger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The situation was dire for humans as there were more savage beasts than estimated.

    Lots of red ants crawled out from underground, and they were asrge as adult human beings. They had hard shells like solid armor.

    Meanwhile, Shizu Birds, Firegold Ravens, Snow Mountain Blue Eagles, Ghost Eye Vultures and other birds all flew forward,pletely blocking the sight of the human monks.

    There were tens of thousands of birds in the sky, and even the smallest ones were at least asrge as dustpans. Thergest ones were more than three hundred feet long, and they could easily level a hill with one scratch.

    Beast kings were not the only great beings among the savage beasts. There were many level-six savage beasts who could easily match with human half saints.

    At least half the human monks rushed out of Yingsha City. They originally wanted to ughter arge group of savage beasts to secure a leading position, yet they were now encircled and trapped in a hard fight.

    Their way of escape had been destroyed, which meant they could only fight to death until they survived the battle.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you all till I die. Die! Savage beasts!¡± A human half saint from Central Region Saint Academy had been severely injured, so he couldn¡¯t keep fighting anymore.

    He rushed into a group of Lion Camel Beasts. He exploded his lower abdomen and went to his end with them. That part of the desert was annihted, turned into scorched earth covered with bodies.

    A while ago, his partner had been killed by a Lion Camel Beast.

    He had been wanting to take revenge, and now, he had fulfilled his wish.

    There were many human warriors who weren¡¯t afraid of death. If they were antagonized, they would fight til they bled thest drop of their blood.

    Chi Wansui stopped holding back. He took out his heir stamp and dashed toward Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    The heir stamp, originally the size of a fist, emanated an imperial golden force, and it became asrge as a small city.

    Inside the heir stamp was the force of the empress. It was exceptionally mighty and was able to kill saints.

    The space around the heir stamp kept being shattered and turned into a realm of chaos.

    ¡°He¡¯s finally going to use his trump card.¡±

    The dragon bone used by Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was also extraordinary as it could resist the attack from the heir stamp.

    The space structure of Blue Dragon Void World was too fragile to withstand the strength of the heir stamp and the dragon bone.

    Thebat between Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Chi Wansui was earth-shattering. It kept crushing the space, and there were tens of enormous cracks on the desert as if the ground was about to copse.

    Even the beast kings and pre-saints were shocked by such a battle.

    Was it still a battle in the State of Saint?

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Chi Wansui were still just level-nine half saints, so they weren¡¯t pre-saints yet. It was impossible to reckon how powerful they would be when they became pre-saints.

    As for the other heir, Beigong Lan, she didn¡¯t join the fight between Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Chi Wansui.

    She was stationed in Yingsha City. She used the heir stamp and resisted seven beast kings all by herself.

    Meanwhile, the human monks who were hiding in Yingsha City also rushed out to the battlefield, led by Wan Huayu, Cai Jinglun, Shangguan Yi, Shangguan Xianyan and the others.

    The powers all took out their Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons and utilized Destruction of the Thousand-patterns.

    Among the savage beasts, some incredible level-six savage beasts took out the ancestral devices from their race, and they triggered power that could rival that of the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns.

    Both the battle and the killing were getting much more intense.

    There were deafening sounds in the originally tranquil desert. Large numbers of savage beasts and human monks copsed at each moment.

    Unfortunately, there were ten times more savage beasts than humans, and they mastered two to three times more destructive ancient devices than the humans did.

    Human monks were being pushed into a more and more dangerous situation, and they might bepletely annihted.

    ...

    In an oasis that was tens of thousands of miles away.

    White Li Princess blinked her eyes. She didn¡¯t get angry at all. Instead, she smiled and thought that ckie was trying to pursue someone who was way out of its league.

    To her, ckie was too fat, and it had nothing to do with being handsome.

    As for White Li Princess, she was exquisite like an angel. Lots of beast kings were pursuing her in the Savage Barren Territory.

    White Li Princess said, ¡°You can¡¯t even transform your shape, and you think you¡¯re good enough for me?¡±

    Her voice was melodious, and each word she said was like a musical note, and each sentence she said was a tune, and it had an endless aftertaste.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t transform my shape, I just don¡¯t want to transform into a human shape. Cats are the most noble creatures in the world. Why would I turn into a human?¡± ckie sneered.

    ¡°If you really believe that cats are the most noble race, why do you turn to a human and be a pet of his?¡± White Li Princess asked.

    ckie was irritated and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not his pet. I¡¯m just his partner. If you dare degrade me again, I¡¯ll beat you back to your original form!¡±

    White Li Princess thought of ckie as a mere moron, so she didn¡¯t give a damn about it.

    She looked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hostile against humans. I suggest that we don¡¯t mess with each other. Otherwise, it¡¯s not gonna end well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for us to fight each other. If you¡¯re willing to do me this favor, it¡¯ll be all good.¡± White Li Princess knew that all three human beings were top-tier masters. It would be the best that she didn¡¯t need to fight them.

    She said, ¡°Tell me! Let me know your deal.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen told White Li Princess everything, and he wished that she could cooperate with him to save those human monks.

    After hearing what Zhang Ruochen said, White Li Princess shook her head and said, ¡°The goal of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon is to be the master of Kunlun¡¯s Field, and fighting humans is the first step it takes. Even if I go, I won¡¯t be able to change its mind. I suggest that you go now, otherwise, I have enough reason to kill you just because of your motive.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to fight you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    White Li Princess smiled, and there was coldness in her smile. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance to go away, yet you¡¯re still provoking me. Do you really think that I won¡¯t kill you?¡±

    White Li Princess was indeed straightforward. She knew that this fight was inevitable, so she made the first attack.

    She stepped forward, and took a step which was hundreds of feet, arriving right in front of Zhang Ruochen, pointing toward him.

    A de with gleaming light flew out of her fingertip and hit toward the eyebrow of Zhang Ruochen.

    Even when she was trying to kill someone, she did it elegantly.

    ¡°Catastrophe Finger.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked that White Li Princess was skilled at the saint spell of the Taichi Sect.

    Catastrophe Finger was a pinnacle finger technique. It would concentrate all the Holy Qi in one¡¯s body and kill an enemy a thousand miles away through ten mountains. It was definitely an incredible technique.

    The Ten Aperture Sword Finger Zhang Ruochen used to practice was only a basic technique under Catastrophe Finger.

    White Li Princess was one of the Taigu Remains, and she was ranked seventy-eight on ¡®Half-Saint Rank,¡¯ and she was powerful enough to fight a lower-ss saint.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he had to be careful. He immediately performed Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed, and there was firing under his feet. He moved out to the right.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    Catastrophe Finger flew across Zhang Ruochen¡¯s temple, and the force rushed out of the oasis and went through more than ten hills.

    It only dispersed once it travelled a thousand miles away.

    Even lower-ss saints might not be able to resist that finger.

    There was a thin bloody trace on the left temple of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t hit by Catastrophe Finger. Instead, the force of the finger flew across Zhang Ruochen and shed his skin.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was sturdy enough that even Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon couldn¡¯t injure his skin, yet the force of the finger was able to sh it. The power of Catastrophe Finger was indeed terrific.

    ¡°Yi?¡± White Li Princess blinked with her starry eyes, looking weird. She said, ¡°You¡¯re fast, faster than some lower-ss saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen inferred from what she said, and asked, ¡°Are you saying that you killed some lower-ss saints with your Catastrophe Finger?¡±

    White Li Princess didn¡¯t answer his question, and she pointed forward again.

    Instead of dodging it, Zhang Ruochen took out the Abyss Ancient Sword and performed Sword Five.

    His body and his sword merged together and flew out like a trace of ck light. It let out an unstoppable force and shed with Catastrophe Finger performed by White Li Princess.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    Traces of sword Qi spread out like circr waves.

    Both of them bounced back thousands of feet.

    White Li Princess started to be more serious and stopped looking down at Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°Though you¡¯re still young, you have already finished Sword Five, which is incredible. Your cultivation on sword master is already in the same ss with that of the best sword master talent Xue Wuye.¡±

    White Li Princess must have met Xue Wuye before.

    Xue Wuye was indeed a man of his time. Wherever there were exquisitedies, he would be there, and most of them would eventually hook up with him. Only a few were able to resist his charm.

    Was this White Li Princess sessfully seduced by him?

    ¡°Who told you that he¡¯s the best human talent on sword mastery?¡± Zhang Ruochen was holding the Abyss Ancient Sword and smiling gently.

    ¡°Are you implying you are the best instead of him?¡± White Li Princess asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    White Li Princess shook her head and said, ¡°Your sword mastery is indeed profound enough, but it¡¯s still way inferior to his. His sword master realm is the limit that any half saint can reach, and once he bes a saint, he¡¯ll be a sword saint. You¡¯re not there yet.¡±

    ¡°How many of his attacks can you resist?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    White Li had indeed fought Xue Wuye before. She answered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s question honestly. ¡°Seventeen.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I can defeat you with fewer than seventeen attacks.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked confident and shook his long sword. All of a sudden, Sword Qi spread, and he became sharper and more aggressive.

    White Li Princess shot a nce at afar. She saw that the white-caped old man and the white-caped old woman had been suppressed by Sikong One and Sikong Two.

    She then said, ¡°If you can defeat me within seventeen moves, I¡¯ll go see Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon with you. If you can¡¯t, then immediately leave with your men.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Ruochen promised.

    White Li Princess indeed had the power to negotiate with him. She was the princess of a race, so she must have some hidden cards.

    That Carnivorous Holy Flower alone was already difficult to deal with.

    Yet Zhang Ruochen took up this challenge again.

 Chapter 1084 - Sword Match

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Sword Match</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After that previous fight, Princess White Li had an idea about the human male¡¯s true abilities. He was indeed strong, but she could still counter him.

    He might have some hidden tricks he hadn¡¯t used, but so did Princess White Li. If they truly started fighting, they might not be able to produce a victor even after three days and nights.

    It was a fantasy to want to defeat her in 17 strikes.

    ¡°You¡¯re too conceited!¡± Princess White Li said.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything more. He poured Holy Qi into the Abyss Ancient Sword. All the strength runes on it were activated, making the sword extremely heavy.

    ¡°First strike, thunder and fire burning the in.¡±

    The ancient ck sword stabbed into the ground. Lightning covered the sky and shot toward Princess White Li. The purple bolt of lightning was very thick. It melted more than 100 feet of the ground as soon as itnded, forming a small pool ofva.

    Boom, boom.

    Dozens of lightning bolts fell one after another. It felt like the world was ending soon. The greennd was instantly turned into scorched earthpletely destroyed.

    This move was from the True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique. Zhang Ruochen hadpleted the entire set long ago and could unleash saintly might.

    Princess White Li was stillposed. Walking with light steps, she kept dodging the plummeting bolts of lightning, leaving behind dozens of beautiful afterimages.

    ¡°Is that all you can do?¡± She pointed with a slender finger, sending a finger sword to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Gold Morning Sun.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stabbed forward again. His sword flew out like a shooting star, crashing against the other¡¯s finger sword. It was another saint technique.

    This one was from the Nine-Life Sword Technique.

    Princess White Li retreated again, shocked inwardly. This human was so young, but he was already an expert in two saint sword techniques. He¡¯d alsopleted Sword Five of the Wordless Sword Manual.

    Where did he get the time?

    Many strong cultivators on the Half-Saint Rank and Outer Rank were only experts in one saint spell and could already fight the heroes of the world.

    She naturally didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen had spent a lot of effort on cultivating sword techniques in the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map. He¡¯d onlybined his knowledge of the Saintly Way from two worlds, but it was already extraordinary.

    Whoosh.

    Princess White Li and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s battle grew more and more intense. Their speed picked up more and more too. In the end, all one could see were blurs.

    After ten strikes, Princess White Li had seen through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tactics and became more rxed.

    ¡°You indeed have high attainments in the Sword Way, but youck variety,¡± Princess White Li said. ¡°You¡¯re unable to surpass Xue Wuye. You¡¯ll be unable to defeat me in 1,700 strikes too, let alone 17 strikes.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    A strange smile shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He grasped the Abyss Ancient Sword and used Sword Five again.

    Whooshes sounded around the de. Dense shadows appeared, forming a sword river that struck toward Princess White Li.

    She shook her head softly. Standing her ground, she formed a sword print with her fingers. Just then, she felt sharply an unfamiliar energy wave within the sword river.

    ¡°It¡¯s...time...¡±

    By the time Princess White Li grew cautious, the time around her had already paused. The next moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword was already between her brows. The cold sword glinted. If it went in a bit more, it could pierce Princess White Li¡¯s skull.

    ¡°Fifteen strikes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Princess White Li was dazed. She dissipated the sword print she¡¯d formed without losing herposure. Biting her lip with her white teeth, she said, ¡°Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°You are so calctive,¡± Princess White Li said.

    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s strategy.¡±

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen and Princess White Li were at the same level. It wasn¡¯t easy for Zhang Ruochen to win. It was even more impossible for him to win within 17 strikes.

    This was why he had to be smart. He¡¯d used the True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique and Nine-Life Sword Technique in the beginning to numb Princess White Li. It led up to using the time sword technique of Life and Death of Scale Eight in the end.

    If Zhang Ruochen had used the time sword technique in the beginning, it would be when Princess White Li was the most alert. It would be impossible to defeat her, even if Zhang Ruochen could hurt her.

    Once Princess White Li grew cautious, it would be impossible for Zhang Ruochen to trick her again.

    Princess White Li stood up straight, not admitting defeat. ¡°Let us fight again. If you can defeat me, I will help you save the humans from the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon with all my might.¡±

    Even if the opponent was the Time and Space Descendant, Princess White Li was still confident in countering him. She¡¯d only lost in the previous round because she hadn¡¯t been careful enough.

    ¡°Are you still qualified to negotiate?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Princess White Li huffed coldly. She looked at the Carnivorous Holy Flower from the corner of her vision. She discovered that the fat cat had somehow sealed it within a formation.

    No, it seems like I¡¯ve underestimated that fat cat.

    Princess White Li knew that her advantage was over, and was ready to retreat. She moved back and used the Close Heavenly Pace. The vastnd behind her was shrinking quickly. One hundred miles became only a few feet.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the White Li Cat n had this natural saint spell, so he didn¡¯t let down his guard. As soon as Princess White Li started moving, Zhang Ruochen immediately used the Great Spatial Move and caught up. He pointed, hitting the Tianxin Aperture in her back.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Rings of white flooded out of her back, sealing 90% of the Holy Qi within her. She fell down involuntarily.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out. He held onto her thin waist and picked her up. Princess White Li¡¯s waist was very thin and flexible. She immediately flipped up and jabbed Zhang Ruochen with a sharp finger.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you better be more obedient.¡± Zhang Ruochen was flying in the air with a cold expression. He held her waist with one hand, pointing the Abyss Ancient Sword at her neck with the other.

    The sharp de already left a trail of blood down her pale neck.

    Princess White Li red at him angrily. She retracted her finger and then turned her delicate face to the side. ¡°You make me hate humans even more than Xue Wuye.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°At least Xue Wuye won¡¯t hurt a girl with his sword.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s Xue Wuye and I¡¯m Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The oasis was destroyed and broken. Other than the Carnivorous Holy Flower, there was no other living nt. The holy tree had withered too, all the leaves having fallen off. It added a bit of misery to thend.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen flew down and ced Princess White Li on the ground. He immediately hit 18 spots on Princess White Li¡¯s body to seal all her Holy Qi.

    ckie stood under the withered holy tree. It was maintaining the formation to seal the Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    The flower had already grown into a towering vine. The root was as thick as a bowl. It had grown scales too. They shone metallically like dragon scales. The flower at the top of the nt was the size of a basin, but it hadn¡¯t bloomed yet. It shone brilliantly with ripples of saintly light.

    The spirit and wisdom had already been born. Knowing that Princess White Li was captured, it started attacking ckie¡¯s formation.

    Kaboom.

    Even though it hadn¡¯t bloomed yet, the flower¡¯s strength was still considerable. It even broke some of the formation runes. It wouldn¡¯t be long before it destroyed the formation.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Life and Death Mirror. He was ready to destroy the flower with the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns before it could break through the formation.

    While controlling the formation, ckie said, ¡°The Carnivorous Holy Flower is a powerful battle nt, rarely seen throughout history. I think you should try to tame it and nt it in your Sea of Qi. That way, yourbat ability will improve greatly.¡±

    ¡°Are you tricking me?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower could suck a Saint¡¯s Holy Qi entirely, but ckie wanted him to nt it in his Sea of Qi? Wasn¡¯t this suicide?

    Princess White Li stood on the side with a strange smile. She felt like ckie was tricking Zhang Ruochen too.

    She was more familiar with the Carnivorous Holy Flower than anyone else. If Zhang Ruochen really nted the flower in his Sea of Qi, he would definitely be its nutrient. He would quickly be sucked dry.

    ckie shook its head quickly. ¡°As long as you can tame and feed it, it won¡¯t suck your Holy Qi. Instead, it¡¯ll be an attack you can use. Even the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon will fear it when it blooms. Aren¡¯t you tempted?¡±

    Princess White Li chuckled. ¡°You think you can tame the Carnivorous Holy Flower?¡±

    She and the flower were working together. It wasn¡¯t a master-servant rtionship.

    ckie stared at her. ¡°Others might not be able to, but the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree can.¡±

    The Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was the master of all nts. Any nt would feel respect for it. The Carnivorous Holy Flower was only a sapling now. The Divine Sky-Connecting Tree could tame it.

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully, weighing the pros and cons. In the end, he took out the Universe Spiritual Map. He wanted tomunicate with the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree first and then make a decision.

    The Divine Sky-Connecting Tree had a weak spirit now. Only Zhang Ruochen couldmunicate with it for a short period.

    ¡°The Divine Sky-Connecting Tree?¡±

    Princess White Li¡¯s pretty eyes filled with shock. She stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Universe Spiritual Map. Could it be...

 Chapter 1085 - Blooming

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Blooming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Universe Spiritual Map hovered before Zhang Ruochen, shining with green light.

    He closed his eyes and put his hands together. Splitting his Spiritual Power, he entered the scroll world tomunicate with the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen put his Spiritual Power away and opened his eyes. The look in his ck eyes was heavy. Finally, he looked to the Carnivorous Flower.

    ¡°What did the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree say?¡± ckie asked.

    ¡°It said that everything has two sides.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°It can help me tame the flower,¡± Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°and teach me the ancient way of cultivating origin nts. However, the Carnivorous Holy Flower is very fierce. If my cultivation and Spiritual Power can¡¯t suppress its ferocity, it may create a negative effect. For example, I may be a demon.¡±

    ckie shook its head. ¡°Since it¡¯s so dangerous, let¡¯s not tame it and just destroy it!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zhang Ruochen walked toward the Carnivorous Holy Flower with his hands behind his back. Reaching the edge of the formation, he looked up, studying the Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s roots and veins. ¡°I¡¯ve already made the decision to tame the flower and make it into an origin nt.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ckie yelped.

    Zhang Ruochen was still calm. ¡°Where does motivatione from if there is no pressure? I need to use the Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s threat to force out my potential.¡±

    Since he¡¯d already decided, he didn¡¯t waste any more time.

    He reached out his right hand and lifted it up. Faint spatial ripples appeared above the scroll. A branch of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree extended from the scroll world. It passed through the formation and approached the Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    Rustle, rustle.

    The leaves looked extremely green, as if it were carved from green jade. It radiated with the thick aura of vitality. This branch was only the tip of the iceberg, but it was already thicker than the millennium-old holy tree.

    Any creature looked like dust below the branch.

    Princess White Li raised her pale neck and looked up at the tree branch. She was shocked and impressed. Was this the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree of the legends?

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree cut down in the middle ages?¡± She couldn¡¯t keep calm.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored her. He just told ckie to watch her and make sure she couldn¡¯t escape.

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower felt the living Qi from the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. It stopped attacking the formation and its sharp roots left the holy tree, sinking into the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree¡¯s branch.

    It actually wanted to try eating the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. However, the tree¡¯s power had far surpassed the flower. It dragged the flower directly into the scroll world.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the scroll world too, appearing below the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower had already be a small seven-foot-long vine. It curled up below the tree, trembling. It was like a peasant bowing to an emperor. It was in extreme fear.

    A mighty voice sounded within the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. ¡°I¡¯ve already tamed the Carnivorous Holy Flower. You can use an ancient spell now to turn it into an origin nt.¡±

    Whoosh!

    A breeze blew past. Arge leaf fluttered down,nding in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. The next moment, an ancient passage appeared in his mind. It was the passage for growing an origin nt.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Zhang Ruochen bowed politely.

    ¡°Thankfully, it hadn¡¯t bloomed yet,¡± the mighty voice said again. ¡°Otherwise, it would be unable to be an origin nt. You are just in time. I¡¯ve already told you the pros and cons. Next, it will depend on whether your abilities can handle the Carnivorous Holy Flower.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bowed again. Then he walked to the Carnivorous Holy Flower and used the technique from the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree to put the flower into his Sea of Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi was extremely vast. It was thousands of timesrger than an ordinary Half-Saint. It was like a rumbling sea with white steamy Qi. He materialized his saint soul and sat in the center of the sea as a saintly man in white. He cupped the flower with both hands and started refining it.

    After a long while, the flower¡¯s saint soul melded with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. It connected with his spine, extending from his tailbone to his head.

    A youthful voice sounded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind automatically.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I don¡¯t submit to you willingly. I am only submitting to the Divine Tree. If your saint soul, Spiritual Power, and cultivation can¡¯t suppress me, I will choose to devour you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and the Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s saint souls were connected now. He could obviously sense its evil thoughts.

    ¡°You can try.¡± Zhang Ruochen made a grabbing movement and a white sword was in his hands. ¡°My saint soul won¡¯t be much affected even if I cut you.¡±

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower fell silent. After a pause, it said, ¡°Now, you must supply me with enough nutrients and help me bloom. If you can¡¯t, I can only suck your energy until I am full.¡±

    The flower¡¯s nutrients indeed had to be supplied by Zhang Ruochen. It would only leave his power alone if it was full. Also, it could only help him fight if it was full.

    The two were in a mutual-beneficiary rtionship. Among them, Zhang Ruochen was the master. The flower was the servant.

    The servant must listen to the master¡¯smands. Of course, if the master was too weak, the servant may also affect the master¡¯s mind and even devour him.

    Zhang Ruochen calcted carefully and came up with an idea. The flower wouldn¡¯t be able to affect him too much, even if it bloomed. After all, if a servant wanted to fight back against its master, it had to be at least ten times stronger than its master.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Zhang Ruochen agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll help you bloom first.¡±

    The best nutrients for growing the Carnivorous Holy Flower were naturally divine medicine, Saints, and Grade Seven Beasts.

    Grade Six Beasts, Half-Saints and spiritual medicine more than 6,000 years old could be used, but they wouldn¡¯t be as effective.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t stingy. He took out a Saintly Source and tossed it at the Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    ¡°That¡¯s...Saintly Source... I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d have such good things...haha...¡±

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower was ecstatic. The many roots quickly stretched over and surrounded the Saintly Source. It started absorbing the saintly power crazily.

    Zhang Ruochen had two Saintly Sources. He¡¯d gotten them when he¡¯d killed the two lower Saints from the Demonic Sect.

    After absorbing the saintly power, the Carnivorous Holy Flower cracked and popped. It thickened and grew longer. Electric currents flowed across the vines. The white flower bud at the top grew bigger.

    The Saintly Source shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. If one had a Saintly Source, there was more than a 50% chance that one could be a Saint.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had tossed it out as if it was a pebble for the Carnivorous Holy Flower. Any Ninth Level Half-Saint or Pre-Saint would cry if they saw this.

    The vine was now as thick as a water barrel andpletely covered in lightning. The flower at the top was huge. With a soft pop, it finally opened up a bit. White light shone from it, making the space below the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree as bright as daytime.

    The flower opened up gradually and the Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s aura grew stronger. An hourter, it opened uppletely. It was beautiful, like a divine lotus hanging up above. It had a fragrant scent.

    The fragrance was mesmerizing and could produce hallucinations.

    ¡°The more beautiful a flower is, the more dangerous it is,¡± Zhang Ruochenmented.

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s voice was still youthful as it said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m only half-full. Give me another Saintly Source.¡±

    ¡°You want more nutrients?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my owner. You naturally have to supply it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his nose and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have any more, but I can take you to a dangerous battlefield. There should be many Half-Saint and Grade Six Beast corpses. We can collect nutrients together.¡±

    ¡°A dangerous battlefield?¡± The Carnivorous Holy Flower didn¡¯t think so. ¡°I already have one blooming flower. With my help, nowhere is dangerous to you in the Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯d like to see if you¡¯re truly that powerful.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen put the Carnivorous Holy Flower back into his Sea of Qi and exited the scroll world.

    ckie immediately walked over. ¡°How is it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. It had seeded. Then he looked to Princess White Li. She was standing below the withered saintly tree by herself, exuding a cold aura.

    ¡°So you have the legendary Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. No wonder you have such great power as a Seventh Level Half-Saint.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°You¡¯ll kill me after you save the humans, right?¡±

    Since Zhang Ruochen had shown her the Universe Spiritual Map and Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, it was clear that he already saw her as a dead person. She couldn¡¯t be allowed to live.

    Zhang Ruochen indeed nned on killing her after saving the humans so there weren¡¯t any future troubles. However, since Princess White Li had already guessed it, Zhang Ruochen decided to wipe her memory lest she try anything drastic.

    ¡°Look into my eyes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Princess White Li looked over and their eyes met. Specks of white light shot out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and flew into Princess White Li¡¯s eyes. Gradually, her beautifulrge eyes became dazed and empty.

    If Princess White Li¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t been sealed, she could resist Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual invasion. But now, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power at the 49th level, he easily wiped Princess White Li¡¯s memory.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen wrapped up the rest of her memory into an egg-sized memory ball. It flew out of her forehead.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Zhang Ruochen reached forward and caught the white ball of light. Thinking carefully, he put it away instead of crushing it.

    ¡°It seems like I stillck cruelty... I¡¯ll just keep it with me for now!¡± He sighed.

    He¡¯d already told himself that he had to kill Princess White Li so there wasn¡¯t any trouble in the future. However, when the time came, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.

    He didn¡¯t hate Princess White Li, and she was quite innocent too. She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Zhang Ruochen still had some morals that didn¡¯t allow him to kill the innocent.

    This kind of personality was a disadvantage. Many times, one had to choose between interest and principles.

 Chapter 1086 - No Light In Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1086: No Light In Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The stronger one¡¯s Spiritual Power was, the more mysterious their abilities were. Some of them were even more terrifying than saint spells.

    Wiping and extracting a Monk¡¯s memories wasn¡¯t hard for a 49th level Spiritual Half-Saint.

    ¡°Princess White Li is from an ancient race. She can hide a portion of her memory in her blood,¡± ckie reminded. ¡°Her Spiritual Power is far from yours, but her will is very strong. Once she bes a Saint, she may recover her memory.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to control Princess White Li. He only wanted to use her to top the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. It wasn¡¯t a big deal even if she recovered her memoriester.

    Spirit returned to Princess White Li¡¯s eyes. Her clear eyes studied Zhang Ruochen and ckie curiously. ¡°Who are you? Why are you with me, the princess?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen exchanged a nce with ckie. As expected, she still had some memories hidden in her blood that Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t take away. At least, she still knew that she was a princess.

    Excited, ckie walked over, rubbing its ws. Smiling, it said, ¡°You are my queen. Your name is Queen White Li.¡±

    When it said this, ckie had already reached out to grab Princess White Li¡¯s hands. The princess was dazed, but she still grabbed ckie¡¯s paw.

    Just as ckie was getting cocky, a gust of icy power spread from Princess White Li¡¯s hand, freezing it. Then the princess waved her hand, tossing ckie far away.

    Princess White Li was from an ancient race. Even with her cultivation sealed, her physical strength was still terrifying. Swinging her arm with all her might, she threw ckie into the horizon. It disappeared as a small ck dot.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was shocked. What was going on?

    ¡°A stupid cat dares to call itself king? If it¡¯s that way, then isn¡¯t it in a higher level than I?¡±

    Princess White Li pouted. Instead of aposed fairy, she was like a spoiled princess. Even though she¡¯d lost her memories, she was still very intelligent and saw through ckie¡¯s lie.

    Zhang Ruochen looked into the sky. He couldn¡¯t see ckie. It probably wouldn¡¯t be back any time soon.

    The white-haired man and woman had woken up, but Sikong One had put the Vajra Shackle on them, sealing their bodies and cultivations. Right now, rings of golden chains were wrapped all around their limbs.

    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry about us!¡± the elderly woman said anxiously. ¡°Hurry and run. The three humans are top fighters. You aren¡¯t their match!¡±

    Princess White Li pointed at herself in confusion. ¡°Are you talking about me? Why should I run? Who are you?¡±

    The man and woman¡¯s expressions changed. They realized something was wrong with Princess White Li.

    The woman¡¯s face twisted. ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡± she roared. ¡°What did you do to the princess?¡±

    Stillposed, Zhang Ruochen walked over to them. ¡°My target is the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, not Princess White Li. If you two can cooperate with me, I promise Princess White Li won¡¯t be in danger.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    The woman wanted to continue, but the man stopped her. He saw the situation clearly. With their current state, they couldn¡¯t negotiate with Zhang Ruochen at all. Plus, since Zhang Ruochen was willing to talk to them, it meant that they wouldn¡¯t die right now.

    ¡°I hope the Space and Time Descendant will keep his word,¡± the man said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly sensed something. He looked up at the starry sky. While sensing, he walked to a higher sandhill.

    It was dawn right now. The Evening Star in the east of the sky quickly dimmed. Various red stars suddenly appeared around it.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Dozens of shooting stars shot through where the Evening Star was and flew to the north.

    ¡°The Evening Star has lost its luster. Instead of the sun, the east is covered in blood. This kind of astrological scene represents...no light in Hell.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed, his expression ugly.

    Sikong One scratched his head and asked curiously, ¡°Senior Uncle, what does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother,¡± Sikong Two said immediately, ¡°No light in Hell is an inauspicious phenomenon. At the same time, it is rted to something happening in the world at the moment. The Evening Star clearly represents Yingsha City.¡±

    ¡°What does it mean if the Evening Star dims?¡± Sikong One asked.

    Sikong Two sighed. ¡°It¡¯s possible that...Yingsha City has already been lost.¡±

    ¡°What exactly does ¡®no light in Hell¡¯ mean?¡± Sikong One still didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°When Hell arrives, it bes devoid of light. Or it means that many creatures have died and are unable to see light anymore. From this, we can interpret that the humans and beasts in Yingsha City have fought again. The bloodshed must have been horrible with rivers of blood and mountains of corpses.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only some stars,¡± Sikong One said again. ¡°Howe you and Senior Uncle can see all these things? My cultivation isn¡¯t any weaker, so why can¡¯t I see?¡±

    Sikong Two put his hands together. Instead of exining, he chanted a hymn as if sending the dead away.

    ¡°When your Spiritual Power is in the 49th level and getting closer to bing a Saint,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°you¡¯ll be able to understand the world through the stars. This is called astrology!¡±

    In the distance, Princess White Li¡¯s eyes grew curious. She was interested in the mysterious astrology.

    She immediately walked over to Zhang Ruochen. Instead of fearing him, she grabbed his arm like a little girl. Happily, she asked, ¡°Can you teach me astrology?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a worried expression. Ignoring Princess White Li, he said to Sikong One and Two, ¡°Stay and apany ckie. I must head to Yingsha City immediately.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t expected that the humans of Yingsha City would be unable to control themselves and fight with the beasts so quickly. This put him in a tight spot.

    How exactly was the situation there? Was it really ¡°no light in Hell?¡±

    If he knew that they would fight tonight, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time here.

    ¡°No.¡± Sikong Two immediately went to stop Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Senior Uncle, the astrological phenomenon has already appeared. This means that everything is set and no one can change it. Going to Yingsha City now is going against nature. You will die. No one can fight against nature.¡±

    Sikong One also added, ¡°Since they dared to go forcefully against the beasts, they¡¯re looking for death. Why should we get involved?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just going to look.¡± Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t keep waiting. Wrapping Princess White Li and the two elders in Holy Qi, he used the Great Spatial Move and disappeared from the spot.

    This journey was dangerous. Zhang Ruochen decided to go alone. Even though astrological phenomenon had already appeared, Zhang Ruochen still wasn¡¯t afraid. Maybe he could do something if he went to look.

    In the end, he wasn¡¯t a cold-blooded man.

    When he reached the outside of Yingsha City, he saw a hellish scene. The ground waspletely cracked. The cracks were dozens of miles long, clearly the result of the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns.

    A cold wind blew, bringing about a bloody scent. There were human and beast corpses for as far as he could see. He couldn¡¯t even count them.

    ck smoke rose up from the corpses. War fire burned. There were no cries anymore. Everything was silent.

    Zhang Ruochen saw some familiar corpses on the battlefield.

    Cai Jin, the manager of the Cai Family, was a Pre-Saint and hade to the Blue Dragon Void World to search for an opportunity to be a Saint. Right now, he was an iplete corpse, fallen in a puddle of blood. Perhaps because all his blood had run dry, his old face looked extraordinarily pale and menacing.

    Chi Yutang, one of the four lords of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, had died as well. Half of his head and internal organs had been eaten by a beast. All that remained was a bloody shell.

    Zhang Ruochen discovered the aura of Blue Night, 13th disciple of Discipline King Haiming, and quickly found his corpse.

    There was a patch of scorched dirt, hundreds of feet wide. The earth had caved in and red electric fire surged in the dirt. The center was Blue Night¡¯s body. It had be a pile of broken bones.

    ¡°Blue Night is dead. Can Ji Shui still be alive?¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself. In the end, he could only sigh and shake his head. He used a physical technique to fly toward Yingsha City.

    As expected, Yingsha City had been conquered. Half of the towering city walls had copsed. Only some remnants were still standing.

    Some faint rumbles sounded inside the city. The war between the humans and beasts seemed to have not ended yet.

    Hundreds of humans hung from the damaged city wall. They¡¯d all been stabbed through by a single ck metal nail to the wall. Some of them had already died from loss of blood while the others were still wailing and struggling.

    The scene was tragic. Blood flowed continuously from the wall, converging in the pool of blood on the concavend.

    Wan Huayu and the beautiful twins from the Shangguan n, Shangguan Linglong and Shangguan Nihong, were all nailed on the wall.

    Shangguan Nihong had already died. Her body was cold and stiff. Shangguan Linglong was still alive but on herst breath. A nail had gone through her neck to nail her to the wall. Her entire body was dyed red by the blood.

    Wan Huayu was still alive. A nail had pierced her stomach, positioning her right above the city gate. The fire phoenix armor was dull now, but she hadn¡¯t let go of her blood-red sword.

    Devastation and destion.

    Yingsha City was still vast, but it gave off an eerie feeling as if it was a ghost city from Hell.

    Zhang Ruochen walked on the bloody sand, stepping past the corpses scattered on the ground. He walked toward Yingsha City. The cold wind blew past his robes, rustling them.

    Many beasts were gathered below and atop the city walls. They¡¯d stayed behind to watch the gate. That moment, they saw the human striding toward Yingsha City.

 Chapter 1087 - A Cruel Figure

    <h4>Chapter 1087: A Cruel Figure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Hey! There¡¯s still a living human.¡±

    ¡°Since he didn¡¯t die, he must¡¯ve escaped bute back to die. What an idiot.¡±

    ...

    The beasts were surprised. They hadn¡¯t expected that any humans woulde back to Yingsha City, so they allughed. They looked at Zhang Ruochen with more mockery.

    More than 20 ck scorpion beasts climbed out of the yellow sand, appearing before Zhang Ruochen. They spat out poisonous ck fog and their eyes shone with green light.

    Anyone could see that they were filled with murderous intent and were ready to split up this human.

    ¡°Living is pain, death is pain. Life but yellow dirt,¡± Zhang Ruochen said as he walked, feeling extremely emotional.

    Hearing the noise, the humans on the wall who were still alive opened their eyes. They stared at the human who was walking over.

    ¡°Hurry...run...¡± someone rasped out. His voice was very weak, like a candle in the wind that would die at any moment.

    Wan Huayu and Shangguan Linglong also opened their dull eyes, looking at the unfamiliar man. He was very young and handsome, with a noble aura. Instead of a strong cultivator, he looked more like a rich heir who liked to travel and sightsee.

    Right now, he was surrounded by dozens of ck scorpion beasts. He was most likely going to die.

    They¡¯d witnessed too many deaths yesterday and were a bit numbed. However, Wan Huayu felt like he was familiar. She might have seen him before. However, she¡¯d lost too much blood and couldn¡¯t remember where she¡¯d seen him.

    ¡°Hurry...leave... Yingsha City has fallen...¡± As Wan Huayu said this, blood poured out of her mouth. Blood continued flowing out of her pale stomach too.

    ¡°You really are strong. You can still speak. No wonder you killed so many strong cultivators of my race.¡±

    A half-human beast standing below the gate snorted coldly. Heshed out with his fire whip and hit Wan Huayu, leaving a long gash on her right leg. Wan Huayu grunted and her slender legs shook violently.

    However, the human man didn¡¯t listen to their warnings. Instead of running, he continued walking toward Yingsha City.

    The half-human beast stared at Zhang Ruochen and scoffed. ¡°Kill him. Rip him to shreds.¡±

    The 20-something ck scorpion beasts pounced on Zhang Ruochen at once. They were all around seven or eight meters long. Their sharp pincers shone coldly like des.

    The humans hanging on the wall all sighed. Some of them closed their eyes, unwilling to see what would happen next.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop walking. He just reached out and pressed forward. A Space Domain spread out instantly. Its invisible pressure spread in all directions.

    Boom, boom!

    The ck scorpions flying in the air all cried out in pain. Their shells shattered and their bodies exploded, forming a bloody mist. Seeing this, the humans on the wall opened their eyes again in shock.

    The beasts present were surprised. Then they started yelling in anger. Some continuously stomped on the ground with their hooves. Others jumped down from the wall, mes rising up from their bodies.

    The beasts had taken over the human military base, bing the rulers of this area. How could they let a human kill more than 20 beasts?

    Unbelievable.

    Boom!

    A group of beasts with immense murderous Qi rushed toward Zhang Ruochen. There were ck scorpions, lion camels, blood-drinking ants and others. More than 1,000 beasts charged across the sand, lifting up rolls of smoke.

    Thousands of huge beasts charging at once was definitely a powerful scene. Even the Spiritual Qi in this area shook violently.

    Even a mountain would be ttened instantly, let alone a human.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped, paused, and then continued forward. But when he took his first step, the sky changed instantly. Even the ck clouds shook.

    Thousands upon thousands of Sword Qi lined up in a row, crossing dozens of miles. As Zhang Ruochen walked, the Sword Qi whooshed forward like a dozen-mile-long wave. It crashed into the horde of thousands of beasts.

    Poof!

    Poof!

    ...

    The sharp Sword Qi killed the rows of beasts as if cutting down grain. In the end, only a few dozen strong Grade Six beasts survived. The rest of the thousands of beasts all became bloody corpses.

    The entire time, Zhang Ruochen walked forward with a steady pace. He didn¡¯t speed up or slow down.

    These beasts were all very wise. When they saw how terrifying this human was, even they were frightened.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    The dozens of miles of Sword Qi continued pushing forward. The beasts didn¡¯t dare touch it at all. They kept retreating until they got into Yingsha City.

    The humans hanging on the walls were all shocked. They hadn¡¯t expected for there to be such a powerful swordsman amongst the younger generation.

    Who was he?

    Now, the people finally started studying Zhang Ruochen to guess who he was. He was showing his true appearance right now. Very few people had seen him like this before, so no one could recognize him.

    The half-human beast below the city gates had the body of an alligator and head of a man. It waspletely covered in yellow-brown scales.

    ¡°I underestimated you,¡± it huffed. ¡°Seems like you have some skills.¡±

    Whoosh¡ª

    The half-human beast held a ming whip. Waving its arm, it swung the whip out. Dozens of miles of mes crashed toward the Sword Qi wave.

    The beast was very strong. It had already experienced the First Trial of the Pre-Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and formed another sword technique.

    Whoosh!

    The Sword Qi immediately retracted and grouped together, forming a long white battle sword. It flew out with ear-splitting booms like a streak of white light. It pierced the half-human beast.

    The beast¡¯s body was dyed red. It flew back like a cannon and smashed against the wall, embedding into it.

    It was still alive.

    The next moment, thousands of beams of Sword Qi flooded out of its body, cutting it up into ground meat. It poured down from the wall.

    The Sword Qi flew back and circled Zhang Ruochen, forming a sizable Sword Qi Domain.

    The beasts on the broken wall were dumbfounded. It was their first time seeing a human perform the Way of Sword so precisely and fluidly. Was he a young Sword Saint?

    Even the human female Heir hadn¡¯t cultivated the sword to this point.

    ¡°A domineering and cruel figure has arrived. Immediately notify the Beast King.¡±

    ¡°So scary! He just moved a finger and already killed the Alligator General. He¡¯s a Pre-Saint but didn¡¯t even have the chance to escape before getting killed.¡±

    ...

    The savage beasts were in terror and immediately notified the Beast Kings fighting in the city. Only a Beast King could stop him.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped around 300 feet from the city gate. He looked at the humans hanging on the wall with calm eyes.

    Wan Huayu¡¯s voice was weak. ¡°Hurry and leave... Yingsha City has already...been lost...You can¡¯t change anything. Once the Beast Kingse out, you can¡¯t leave e-even...even if you...try...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer. Ignoring Wan Huayu, he studied the nails in their bodies and discovered beams of powerful Spiritual Power. The ck nails were actually Spiritual Power implements. They sealed their strength so they couldn¡¯t escape and could only watch as they bled to death.

    ¡°Such strong Spiritual Power. It seems that there must be a Beast King that focuses on Spiritual Power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could estimate the level of the Spiritual Power from the ripples contained in the metal nails. This Beast King was very close to level 50 and was even stronger than Zhang Ruochen.

    He reached out. Spreading his fingers, he cast his Spiritual Power. The ck nails in the hundreds of humans on the wall trembled with grating noises.

    The humans were all shaken. They were clear how terrifying the owner of the nails in their bodies was. They¡¯d already submitted to their fate, thinking that they would definitely die. There was no way to escape.

    But a young and handsome man had appeared out of nowhere. He even had Spiritual Power strong enough to shake the nails stabbed into them.

    ¡°Collect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fist and pulled his arm back. The hundreds of ck nails flew out at once. Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control, they circled in the air and flew toward the beasts atop the wall.

    Amid pained cries, more than a hundred beasts fell from the towering walls. Hundreds of humans slid down from the wall. When theynded, they sprawled on the ground, coughing up blood.

    Around 200 humans were still alive but with severe injuries. Of course, those that were still alive were all the strongest of the strong.

    Everyone looked at Zhang Ruochen gratefully. Respect and curiosity also colored their eyes. Who exactly was he? How could he be so skilled in both Spiritual Power and the Sword Way?

    Roar!

    Just then, a Beast King¡¯s roar spread out from within Yingsha City. The roar and ttering of hooves approached, rushing out toward the city gates.

 Chapter 1088 - He Is Zhang Ruochen

    <h4>Chapter 1088: He Is Zhang Ruochen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The ground shook more and more violently. A Beast King charged toward the city gates. The powerful and wild aura flooded out from inside the city.

    The injured humans below the city wall all repressed their wounds and immediately escaped. With their current weak state, the Beast King could kill them with an exhale.

    However, they realized that instead of escaping, the young man stood straight in front of the city gates. A semi-transparent shield of light wrapped around him, stopping the air current from surging out.

    ¡°Hurry and run! A Beast King is charging,¡± a heavily injured elder yelled while escaping. ¡°If you don¡¯t run, you¡¯ll die here.¡±

    ¡°Oh no. He must be targeted by the Beast King already,¡± someone guessed. ¡°He can¡¯t move at all.¡±

    Why else wouldn¡¯t he run when he discovered the Beast King¡¯s aura?

    Bloody light flowed out of the city gates, dyeing the surrounding world red. The fleeing humans who were touched by the red light were all locked. Then a powerful weight pressed down on them so they couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°So we still can¡¯t escape?¡±

    Everyone felt bitter inside. They looked back and saw two huge mountains charge out of the red light.

    No.

    They weren¡¯t mountains¡ªthey were two Beast Kings.

    Two Lion Camel Beast Kings charged out. They were more than 700 feet tall and just like two quickly moving mountains. Their auras were bigger than two savage barren mountains, shaking their souls.

    ¡°Where is that cruel figure? Come out to die!¡±

    ¡°How dare you humans run? I will capture you all and punish you cruelly. I¡¯ll break your legs first and see if you can keep running.¡±

    The two Lion Camel beast Kings seemed able to swallow mountains. When they spoke, their words were like huge bells. The newly-freed humans spat out blood and fell to the ground from the vibrations.

    They locked onto the fleeing humans and rushed out.

    Standing before the two Beast Kings, Zhang Ruochen seemed tiny. Compared to them, he was like an ant.

    The two Lion Camels didn¡¯t know he was the ¡°cruel figure.¡± They stomped forward, about to turn him into ttened pie.

    When they were around 100 feet from Zhang Ruochen, he raised his arms. Two beams of Holy Light appeared with crackling noises.

    Argh!

    Roar!

    A dragon¡¯s roar and elephant¡¯s cry sounded.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura sharpened. A blue dragon and elephant¡¯s apparition appeared on either side of him. These two images were even bigger than the two Lion Camel Beast Kings. Their auras were much stronger too, and were evenparable to an ancient divine dragon or hellish elephant.

    The two Lion Camel Beast Kings were shocked. Things seemed wrong.

    A boundless world seemed to be contained within the tiny human. Horrifying might spewed out of him.

    Kaboom.

    Zhang Ruochen pped forward and the dragon and elephant shot out. They crashed against the two Lion Camel Beast Kings, sending them flying. It was like two metal mountains shing. The huge noise could shatter a lower-level monk¡¯s eardrums.

    ¡°Dragon in Nine Days!¡±

    Pushing off, Zhang Ruochen flew into the sky. He hit out two hand prints again, performing the tenth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. He unleashed 42 times thebat power.

    His palm transformed into a dragon w and elephant hoof, falling onto the two Lion Camel Beast Kings. They crashed into the city walls, making them cave in.

    Kaboom!

    The two Beast Kings fell into the rumble. Countless 10,000-pound rocks buried them. A river of blood flowed out from the jumble of rocks.

    The humans almost went dumb with shock from this scene. It was too bloody! It had only been the first sh, but the two Beast Kings were already suppressed and buried under the rocks, bleeding.

    Who would believe this if they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes?

    ¡°Who is he? Is it Xue Wuye, the heir of the Sword Emperor?¡±

    ¡°No, no. He¡¯s cultivated the tenth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and can suppress a Beast King with his hands. He must be Master Lidi with the golden Buddhist Emperor body.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a Buddhist monk though.¡±

    Wan Huayu stood in the desert filled with corpses. Her injury had already scabbed over and was no longer bleeding. With troubled eyes, she stared at the lonely but proud figure walking into the city.

    ¡°He is the Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    She remembered now. She¡¯d indeed seen Zhang Ruochen before, but it had been his wanted poster.

    ¡°He¡¯s Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Ah! I should¡¯ve guessed. I heard many legends about him in my family. Apparently, he won¡¯t lose to Xue Wuye in the Sword Way, won¡¯t lost to Yuan Suihan in Spiritual Power talent, and his Five Elements Chaotic Body won¡¯t lose to Master Lidi¡¯s Undying Golden Body. He has the strong points of the three top Heirs and also the powers of time and space. He¡¯s the top human figure since the middle ages.¡±

    This came from a beautiful woman. She looked up to Zhang Ruochen and had gotten a lot of information about him from various sources. Now that she saw him, she wasn¡¯t disappointed at all. Zhang Ruochen was as handsome as she¡¯d imagined and hisbat ability was shocking too. He could suppress a Beast King with his bare hands. This excited her greatly.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen had risked his life and entered theherworld to save his master, Sword Saint Xuanji, by finding the pill of resurrection. He really values rtionships.¡±

    ¡°He once used the stone tablet from the Thousand-bone Empress to block the way to theherworld, stopping the dead spirits from entering. He saved millions of humans. I don¡¯t understand why the Empress wants to arrest him.¡±

    The young woman looked toward Yingsha City and sighed. She thought it was unfair to Zhang Ruochen.

    Kaboom!

    The two Lion Camel Beast Kings stood back up from within the rocks. They had very strong vitality. They didn¡¯t die from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s full-power strike. However, they both had palm-sized holes in their stomachs and were still bleeding.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t being serious before. Let us fight again.¡±

    ¡°Attack with our ancestral weapons. We must kill him.¡±

    The two Beast Kings knew that this young man was very strong and they were both injured. Thus, they each spat out a round stone disc. It was only 90 feet long, but it was extraordinarily heavy and radiated with an eerie bloody light.

    The two discs stacked atop each other. Squiggly runes appeared on the surface and a huge savage power rushed out. It felt ancient, aged, and more aggressive than the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped walking. His expression unchanging, he waved an arm and cut down before him. He formed a long spatial crack.

    The ancient power bursting from the stone disc crashed into the spatial crack and immediately disappeared without hurting Zhang Ruochen.

    The two Lion Camel Beast Kings realized something was wrong. They¡¯d really ran into a cruel figure today. He could tear apart the space without using saintly power. He could even control the broken space to some aspect.

    Even the ancestral weapon couldn¡¯t dominate him.

    Whoosh!

    At some point, the cruel figure had teleported to behind them. The two Beast Kings were very alert. They immediately controlled the stone disc to attack the human again. They didn¡¯t believe that he could block the ancient force every time.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack arrived first.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out with a trail of ck light. It struck one Beast King¡¯s stomach. It pierced the scales and the sword light stretched up to its back.

    With a poof, the Beast King¡¯s body was split apart. The left and right halves fell to the ground heavily.

    The other Beast King realized it couldn¡¯t defeat this cruel human. Even escaping was difficult, so it roared, ¡°You killed mypanion... How dare you... Human, you are dead!¡±

    Without hesitating, it used an ancient spell. It activated all the Holy Qi within it, directing it to its Sea of Qi. It was going to explode its Sea of Qi in a suicide attack.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed the extreme danger. All his hair stood up straight. However, he didn¡¯t panic. He chose decisively to activate the Abyss Ancient Sword, and stabbed at the Beast King¡¯s Sea of Qi.

    Whoosh!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword spun quickly with a grating noise. Finally, it pierced the Sea of Qi before the Beast King could do so.

    With a huge boom, wild Holy Qi flooded out of the Sea of Qi. It crashed around, forming pirs of light. The Beast King¡¯s physical body exploded. The huge mountain-like body still fell in the end.

    After performing the sword technique, Zhang Ruochen immediately flew backward to avoid the Beast King¡¯sst desperate attempt.

    The previous situation had been extremely dangerous. If Zhang Ruochen had hesitated a tiny bit, he wouldn¡¯t be able to retreat unhurt like this.

    Whoosh!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew back, piercing the stone disc in the air.

    The stone disc was very big. It was an ancestral weapon of the Lion Camel Race and had a weapon spirit. Even the Abyss Ancient Sword had to take some time to repress and refine it.

    After absorbing the stone disc¡¯s savage and ancient Qi, it glowed brightly. Sword Qi flew into the air, scaring all the surrounding beasts and making them run into the city.

    It was too terrifying. A dominating human had appeared, killing two Beast Kings in a row.

    Arge group of humans had retreated into the center of Yingsha City. They¡¯d activated thest level of the defensive formation and were struggling to survive.

    All the Beast Kings were gathered there. They led countless savage beasts to attack thest defensive formation wildly. If they could prate it, then all the humans would die.

    This battle also had a far-reaching effect for the humans. It determined the fate of humanity for theing centuries. If they all died, there would be an obvious difference in abilities of the future strong human cultivators.

 Chapter 1089 - City Center

    <h4>Chapter 1089: City Center</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The center of Yingsha City was a vast greenstone square. It had eight towers around it. The defensive formation was set up with the towers as the foundation points.

    At the moment, around 20% of the humans were still alive. They¡¯d grouped up in the square and hid within the defensive formation. They withstood the beasts¡¯ attack with difficulty.

    The humans that could survive obviously weren¡¯t weak. However, the endless battle had used up most of their Holy Qi. They were all exhausted and unable to keep going for long.

    Dawn hade, but surrounded by beasts, they couldn¡¯t see the light at all.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ...

    Beast Kings were all around them. They attacked together with dozens of shockingly powerful ancestral weapons. If one looked from afar, one would see dozens of star-like objects falling on a shield of light.

    Boom! Boom!

    The shield formed by the defensive formation shook violently under the attack of a dozen ancestral weapons. White rings rippled out. It was like a thin bubble that could burst at any time.

    Below it, everyone held their breaths. They looked up nervously. The defensive formation blocked the dozens of attacks and didn¡¯t break. However, it had be much more transparent.

    How many more hits could it take? Everyone let out long exhales and wiped their cold sweat.

    Many of them were extremely fatigued. They hadn¡¯t rested in a long time and had used up most of their Holy Qi. They¡¯d used up all their pills too. Once the defensive formation broke, they would most likely die here.

    Even the strongest two Heirs weren¡¯t asposed as before.

    They also exerted the most energy. During the continuous battlest night, they¡¯d used the Heir Stamp¡ªtheir strongest weapon.

    Each time they used the Heir Stamp, a portion of their Holy Qi would be used up. Other than that, they used very costly murderous tactics to kill dozens of Beast Kings.

    Chi Wansui¡¯s golden saint light dimmed. His hair was loose and his body was covered in blood. He looked like an exhausted general on the bloody battlefield.

    Beigong Lan had also lost her fairy-like temperament. Her white robe was spattered with blood. Each blood spot had a hole beneath it. There was even a bloody w mark on her back that had almost gone straight through her body.

    Most of these grave injuries were from thest desperate attacks by Beast Kings before they¡¯d died. If other Half-Saints had gotten these injuries, they would¡¯ve died no matter how strong they were. Beigong Lan had a special physique allowing her to survive until now.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon transformed into human form with a pair of dragon wings and ck horns. Powerful demonic Qi surged out, forming a huge vortex of clouds.

    He stood in the sky and called out to Chi Wansui, ¡°Chi Wansui, if you surrender and be my ve, I can consider setting these 10,000 humans free.¡±

    There were thousands of humans left on the square. When they heard the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s words, they were all furious.

    He actually wanted the Heir to be his ve?

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon was clear that even if they broke the defensive formation and killed 90% of the humans, they still couldn¡¯t kill the Heirs. They had trump cards and could escape.

    However, to the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, it would be a great regret if he couldn¡¯t capture the two Heirs. After all, the Heirs were the strongest of all humans. They had very unique statuses. Not only were they the Empress¡¯ disciples, they were also the heirs of the human emperor.

    Not even 10,000 human elites wereparable to an Heir. Only capturing the two Heirs could hurt the human race enough. Also, when they returned to Kunlun¡¯s Field, only then would they be able to negotiate with the Empress.

    It would be best if they could capture all nine Heirs.

    At the same time, the Yak Beast King yelled to Beigong Lan, ¡°If you are willing to be my ve, I can consider freeing 10,000 humans too.¡±

    The Yak Beast King stood on the ground, not too far from the greenstone square. Its body was like a small mountain and very strong. It called directly to Beigong Lan, wanting to make the female Heir submit to him.

    The Yak Beast King was very strong. It was second only to the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    ¡°Fight them! Worst case scenario, we all die.¡±

    ¡°Heirs, you cannot be their ves. Even if we die, we die without regret.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Don¡¯t you humans talk about retreating when necessary?¡± the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon yelled again. ¡°Submit to me for now and you can save 10,000 lives. You won¡¯t lose at all. You might even defeat me one day and escape from my control.¡±

    Hearing this, Chi Wansui tightened his fists. Fire raged within him.

    He knew what the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon was doing. In addition to negotiating with him, it was dividing the humans present. After all, as long as he nodded, he could save many people. But if he didn¡¯t, the people here would most likely die.

    Who didn¡¯t want to live on?

    The Yak Beast King pushed dark air out of its nose as if huffed. ¡°You can save 20,000 humans, but you¡¯re not willing to sacrifice yourself. Even if you escape sessfully, you won¡¯t qualify to be emperors with your character.¡±

    There were some humans who were willing to die with the two Heirs. However, there were also some that kept silent and nced over at Chi Wansui and Beigong Lan with anticipation.

    This silence didn¡¯tst for too long.

    A deafening boom suddenly came from the city gates. Then everyone in the city center saw a horde of beasts running over from the gates. They were in a panic as if running for their lives.

    ¡°A powerful human is killing his way into the city! He killed two Lion Camel Beast Kings in a row!¡±

    ¡°Demonic Dragon Lord, he is a cruel man. He killed thousands of beasts by himself and is unstoppable. Only you can suppress him.¡±

    News of the horrible figure reaching Yingsha City quickly stirred up amotion. All the humans in the square were excited. They guessed that human reinforcements had arrived.

    The various Beast Kings were caught off-guard. How could there be another strong human cultivator near Yingsha City?

    The two Lion Camel Beast Kings weren¡¯t the strongest, but killing them at once wasn¡¯t easy.

    Zhang Ruochen walked down the widest street in Yingsha City with a steady pace. He walked forward, step by step.

    Each step was hundreds of feet apart.

    At the same time, the Abyss Ancient Sword flew above his head, dragging out thousands of beams of Sword Qi. They swept in all directions. Any beast that tried to stop him was killed instantly.

    As he walked, thousands of beast corpses were already piled on the ground.

    During this entire time, Zhang Ruochen never moved a finger. He only used his Sword Intent to control the Sword Qi and already frightened the beasts so much that they fled into the city center.

    Usual Pre-Saints would have used up all their Holy Qi by using the Sword Way like him. However, Zhang Ruochen had built a strong foundation in the four martial arts realms. He¡¯d resonated with the gods four times. Each time, his Sea of Qi widened ten times more than the usual Monk. This way, his Sea of Qi was 10,000 timesrger than the average man.

    This had slowed down Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation speed, but it allowed him to have better stamina.

    The savage beasts in the city center were lined up in a formation as if facing a great enemy.

    Zhang Ruochen gradually slowed down and looked at the savage beasts. Finally, his eyes locked onto the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    ¡°Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, I will propose an exchange with you. I want to use a savage beast to exchange the lives of all humans.¡±

    He faced the tens of thousands of beasts by himself, but Zhang Ruochen was still calm and fearless. Merely thatposed aura scared many of the Beast Kings. They knew that he wasn¡¯t a simple figure.

 Chapter 1090 - A Sliver Of Hope

    <h4>Chapter 1090: A Sliver Of Hope</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    All the Beast Kings were shocked, but then they startedughing and staring at Zhang Ruochen as if he was an idiot. Did he not know who the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon was?

    He wanted to use a savage beast¡¯s life to negotiate with the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon?

    The humans within the defensive formation felt a bit disappointed. They¡¯d thought that powerful reinforcements were here, but instead, only a single person came. No matter how strong someone was, how could he change anything?

    Even if it was Master Lidi or Xue Wuye, in the top five of the Half-Saint Rank, would they be able to change the tides?

    ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to negotiate with me.¡±

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon never even looked at Zhang Ruochen. So what if he had killed two Lion Camel Beast Kings?

    They were naturally weak and weren¡¯t top fighters at all. The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon was strong enough and had very high standards. Only those on the Half-Saint Rank were qualified to speak to him.

    Roar!

    A Golden Scorpion Beast King roared, spitting out deafening sound waves. He formed a 370-foot-high ck beastly shadow that charged toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Humans should be killed directly instead of wasting time talking to them.

    The Golden Scorpion Beast King was an ancient race and 56th on the Half-Saint Rank. He was even stronger than Princess White Li. Merely his sound waves were very destructive.

    The ck beastly shadow and gale demolished the buildings between the beast and Zhang Ruochen. It quickly flew to Zhang Ruochen.

    He stood in ce and pointed forward. The thousands upon thousands of Sword Qi immediately grouped over, forming a 120-foot-long sword.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The sword light fell down, hacking apart the ck beastly shadow formed by sound waves. It dissipated.

    Next, the Golden Scorpion Beast King¡¯s tail swept over toward Zhang Ruochen. There were thorns on the tail that were even sharper than a saint sword. It scraped past a huge stone altar, slicing it in half immediately.

    The Golden Scorpion Beast King had boundless strength. The golden scorpion tail was an extremely powerful tactic too. It had killed more than 100 human Half-Saints with this trick.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t escape. He opened his hand and grabbed in the air. The Abyss Ancient Sword flew back. Zhang Ruochen grabbed the sword and cut down, using a trick from the True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique.

    ¡°Heavenly Thunder World.¡±

    A long beam of ck sword light surged out of the tip of the Abyss Ancient Sword. It crashed into the golden scorpion tail with the power of lightning and thunder.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen flew back more than 200 feet beforending again. His right hand that had held the sword was in immense pain. His entire arm was numb.

    No wonder it¡¯s 56th on the Half-Saint Rank, Zhang Ruochen thought. It shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    After circting the Holy Qi through him quickly, the pain and numbness of his right arm quickly disappeared.

    The Golden Scorpion Beast King wasn¡¯t well off either. A ten-foot-long gash opened up on its tail. It pierced the golden shell and made it bleed.

    One must know that ever since the Golden Scorpion Beast King became well-known, only Chi Wansui, one of the nine Heirs, could pierce its shell and make it bleed.

    Chi Wansui was a monstrous figure, ninth on the Half-Saint Rank. He also had to use the Heir Stamp to aplish this.

    All the Beast Kings present knew how strong the Golden Scorpion Beast King¡¯s defense was. Anyone who could prate its defense must be a powerful and dangerous person.

    Some of the Beast Kings started moving. Some went to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right or flew to his upper left. Others cut off his exit path. They were very serious, as if facing a great enemy. They treated him as seriously as the two Heirs.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon turned around. It studied Zhang Ruochen carefully and finally took this young man seriously. ¡°Now, you are qualified to report your name!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen scanned the surroundings. He saw at least eight Beast Kings within 200 feet of him. Even some lower Saints would choose to escape immediately. Eight Beast Kings was enough to kill a Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t show any fear though. Staring straight at the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon clearly had some knowledge about this figure. Hearing the name, its eyes shed. ¡°You¡¯re that Time and Space Descendant?¡±

    ¡°I guess!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Monks on the greenstone square were all shocked. They hadn¡¯t guessed that the young man who¡¯d killed his way into Yingsha City was the famous Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen.

    A Half-Saint from the Ministry of War felt incredulous. ¡°Zhang Ruochen really risked everything toe save us?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has misunderstandings of Zhang Ruochen,¡± Beigong Lan said. ¡°The Empress wants to arrest him and he seems to be a horrible criminal. He¡¯s not a cruel man though. Instead, he¡¯s done many impressive feats.¡±

    Earlier, news had spread that Lin Yue of the Yin and Yang Sect was very possibly Zhang Ruochen. Lin Yue had helped Beigong Lan before, so she¡¯d specifically read some material about Zhang Ruochen.

    At that time, she learned that she and Zhang Ruochen were both genius students of the Martial City Academy. If the Empress¡¯ verdict hadn¡¯t turned him into a wanted criminal, he wouldn¡¯t have left at all.

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s background was gradually revealed, many Monks had positive feelings toward him.

    Yingsha City had already fallen, but Zhang Ruochen still dared toe in. This courage and loyalty impressed countless human cultivators.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon was clear about his cultivation realm. ¡°You have big potential and could be a nice opponent. However, you really don¡¯t treasure your own life. You¡¯re only a Seventh Level Half-Saint and yet you dare to appear before me?¡±

    ¡°Since I came, I¡¯m obviously confident I can leave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasposed. He waved his sleeve and the space around him warped. Next, three figures walked out of the space. They were the three top figures of the White Li Cat Race¡ªPrincess White Li and the two white-haired elders.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s gaze fell upon Princess White Li and quickly looked away. It snorted coldly. ¡°You actually captured Princess White Li. That¡¯s quite something.¡±

    ¡°So, I will use Princess White Li¡¯s life to exchange for all the humans of Yingsha City,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    All the Beast Kings present knew about the close rtionship between the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon and Princess White Li. They may bepanions.

    This human had actually kidnapped Princess White Li to threaten the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon. He wasn¡¯t the typical kind of brave.

    Would the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon destroy the human in anger? Or would it choose to surrender and release all the humans of Yingsha City? No one was sure what the beast would do.

    Demonic Qi rolled off of it. It thickened, casting half of Yingsha City into darkness. It was clear that the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon was furious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that dragons have reversed scales connected to our hearts?¡± the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon roared. ¡°White Li is my reversed scale. How dare you touch her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the ground. Hands behind his back, he looked up. ¡°So what if I touch her?¡±

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon turned and transformed into its original form. A ck dragon, dozens of miles long, appeared in the air. The huge dragon head looked down at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I can tell you two things. First, no matter what happens today, every human in Yingsha City will die. Second, you will be punished cruelly. I¡¯ll make sure you wish you were dead.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow. He didn¡¯t expect the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon to be insistent. Not even Princess White Li could stop it from doing what it wanted to.

    ¡°Actually, we can try another negotiation method,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Speak,¡± the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon uttered.

    ¡°We¡¯ll each take a step back. As long as all the Beast Kings in Yingsha City retreat to 10,000 miles away, I¡¯ll return Princess White Li to you. How about that?¡±

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon obviously knew what Zhang Ruochen meant. The Time and Space Descendant wanted to fight for a chance for all the humans in the city to live.

    As long as all the Beast Kings retreated, the remaining beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the humans at all. Of course, 10,000 miles wasn¡¯t far for a Beast King. It would only take around an hour total to hurry back.

    As long as the humans could break through the siege before the Beast Kings returned, they¡¯d be able to survive. If they couldn¡¯t break out in an hour, they could only die.

    There are too many beasts in Yingsha City, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon thought. The humans won¡¯t be able to break out in an hour at all.

    It couldn¡¯t figure out any way for the humans to escape. Snickering, it said, ¡°Your request isn¡¯t that bad.¡±

    ¡°So you agree?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In addition to the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, there were 18 Beast Kings in the city. Zhang Ruochen took Princess White Li out of Yingsha City first.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon followed behind them the entire time so Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t escape.

    The 18 Beast Kings didn¡¯t fly up and hurry over until Zhang Ruochen and the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon were 10,000 miles away.

    After the Beast Kings all retreated, the humans of Yingsha City immediately started fighting back with all their might.

    ¡°Kill. Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has used his life to win an hour for us. We can¡¯t let his death go to waste!¡±

    The humans all believed that Zhang Ruochen would definitely die. After all, he was facing 19 Beast Kings. There was no way he could survive.

    They were about to die today, but Zhang Ruochen had used his own life to force the tides to turn. He¡¯d flipped nature to get them a chance to survive. Many of the humans felt ineffable gratitude and emotions.

 Chapter 1091 - One Versus All Beast Kings

    <h4>Chapter 1091: One Versus All Beast Kings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Spiritual Qi quickly surged and formed enormous whirlpools ten thousand miles away from Yingsha City.

    Inside each whirlpool stood a beast king.

    They were either still as enormous as other savage beasts or had already turned into human forms. Different visions were formed around them, yet there was one thing inmon.

    There were powerful forcesing out of their bodies, so powerful that there was lightning and storms on the ground, snuffing out the light around them. If other creatures trespassed, they would be too scared to even stand up.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was flying in the sky and making a deep sound, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve already fulfilled my part of the deal. It¡¯s time for you to fulfill your part to give me White Li Princess.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm. He then said, ¡°I¡¯m just not sure whether White Li Princess is willing to go with you or not.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon looked to White Li Princess. It realized that White Li didn¡¯t feel like before. It said, ¡°Come to my side, White Li.¡±

    White Li Princess looked at Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon who was flying in the sky. She curled her red lips and looked confused. She asked, ¡°Will you be my saddle horse?¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon realized that something was wrong. It turned its head and red at Zhang Ruochen, yelling in anger, ¡°What did you do to her?¡±

    ¡°All I did was to take away her memories. That¡¯s all,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Give me back her memory origin pearl.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon dived through the clouds. It reached out its enormous ck w that was as big as a pce, exploding a tumbling demonic force.

    Before the w could reach Zhang Ruochen, thend under Zhang Ruochen started to cave in.

    Obviously, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen with that w.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he was not a match of Sky-swalowing Demonic Dragon now, so he shouldn¡¯t resist it directly.

    However, he still wanted to test for himself how powerful Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was. Instead of backing down, he squeezed the Abyss Ancient Sword and started to utilize Sword Intent.

    ¡°Sword... Five...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen just achieved Human Sword, and he was about to perform Sword Five, thepleteness realm, yet he heard a whisper.

    ¡°Careful.¡±

    A beautiful being shed beside Zhang Ruochen, then, White Li Princess grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms and performed Short Distance Poles Apart Pace, gliding through the crack between the dragon ws and rushing tens of miles away.

    After all, White Li Princess didn¡¯t hate Zhang Ruochen.

    If she had to choose between Zhang Ruochen and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, she would naturally choose Zhang Ruochen who she was more familiar with. At least Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t look like a bad guy.

    As for Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, it reeked of belligerence, which made her ufortable.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon were dazed as they didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was infuriated. It yelled, ¡°All the savage beasts, get back to Yingsha City and kill all the human monks!¡±

    ¡°Ao! Ao! Ao!¡±

    All the savage beasts in the desert started to howl.

    Eighteen savage beasts rushed toward Yingsha City.

    Zhang Ruochen had calcted it before. One half was too short, so even if the human monks were all able to make it out of Yingsha City, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it too far, so they might be annihted in the end.

    Which was why he had to stall those beast kings as long as possible.

    Every minute he won was a higher chance for human monks to survive.

    ¡°Did I say you cane back to Yingsha City?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very aggressive. Suddenly, a fierce storm was formed, centering on his body. His cape shook and his hair was fluttering in the wind.

    He looked majestic. He took a step forward and stepped on the ground.

    ¡°Hong Long!¡±

    The power of space gushed out and spread.

    The space structure within a hundred square miles around started to copse, which led to hundreds of enormous cracks, sweeping across all the beast kings.

    Those beast kings trying to make it back to Yingsha City had to retreat.

    Even Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know his upper limit in Blue Dragon Void World as the space structure here was very fragile. All he needed to do was to trigger some space power if he wanted to shatter the space.

    There couldn¡¯t be a better battle zone for the Time and Space Descendant.

    Some beast kings opened their wings wide and flew up, ready to leave in a different direction.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pressed the space with his palm, and exerted another space force, destroying the space structure, turning that piece of sky into chaos.

    Beast kings were all sharp enough to dodge it immediately.

    Meanwhile, the shattered space also forced them to retreat.

    ¡°What a reckless bastard. Do you really think you can fight all the beast kings?¡± Mud Deer Beast King was irritated, yelling at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Do you really think you can handle the anger of all beast kings?¡± Some of the beast kings shouted at Zhang Ruochen in the lower sky.

    ¡°How do you want to die, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen was only a human nobody, yet he arrogantly thought that he could resist all the beast kings. Even the human saints didn¡¯t dare to do so.

    Wan Huayu and the others who were standing hundreds of miles away were also amazed.

    What is Zhang Ruochen doing?

    Does he want to fight all the beast kings by himself?

    Wan Huayu, Shangguan Linglong and some others had made their way out of Yingsha City and arrived at some hidden spots already. They saw Zhang Ruochen and savage beast kings fly out of Yingsha City, so they assumed that something important was happening. They then followed up and saw such a thrilling scene.

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed my hero...Chen! So cool!¡±

    That female monk who had been admiring Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t look more excited. There was awe in her eyes.

    She swore that if she could get back to Kunlun¡¯s Field alive, she would definitely write the deeds of Zhang Ruochen into a book and publicize them.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether Zhang Ruochen was able to resist all the savage beasts or not as the move he just made was exuberant and iparable.

    No matter how this day would end, it would be a legend of Zhang Ruochen.

    Even Wan Huayu who was always rational was now thrilled. If she wasn¡¯t severely injured, she would¡¯ve rushed toward Zhang Ruochen and fought side by side with him.

    It didn¡¯t even matter that he was a felon of the dynasty.

    ¡°No wonder my father admires Zhang Ruochen this much. He¡¯s indeed an exceptional human being. He is the bravest and has the greatest potential.¡±

    Although this was only the first time that she met Zhang Ruochen, she already appreciated him, and even worshipped him.

    She was also a girl with great pride, yet she now worshipped another youngster, which was rare.

    Perhaps some people had special charms in the world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s team up and kill him, then we¡¯ll go kill other human monks.¡±

    The savage beasts tried to make a sortie several times, yet they were all obstructed by the shattered space. They decided unanimously that they should kill Zhang Ruochen first.

    If all the savage beasts could cooperate and made an attack at the same time, they could annihte him.

    Kui Bull Beast King and Golden Scorpion King made the first attacks.

    Kui Bull Beast King was a Taigu remnant, and it was ranked forty-two on ¡®Half-Saint Rank.¡¯ It was the most powerful one aside from Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, and it was as powerful as one of the nine heirs, Beigong Lan.

    As for Golden Scorpion King, it was the third most powerful beast king.

    When they cooperated, even Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon needed to take them seriously, not to mention Zhang Ruochen, a mere level-seven half saint.

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    Kui Bull Beast King roared, and its green hair immediately turned ck.

    There was an immensely powerful mind power ripple in its roaring.

    That mind power went into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body,bined with its sound waves.

    Though Zhang Ruochen realized the attack in time and immediately mobilized his mind power to resist the sound waves, his saint soul was still fiercely shaken and got slightly injured.

    Zhang Ruochen lost his attention for a short while, and his eyes started to gleam again.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen saw hundreds of hairs flying out of the body of Kui Bull Beast King, piercing toward him.

    Each hair looked like an iron barb that was ten feet long with mind power ripples.

    If Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have level-forty-nine mind power to resist the sound waves from Kui Bull Beast King in time, he would have been pierced through by all the hundreds of hairs and been rendered a lump.

    ¡°Remarkable creature! Is it Kui Bull Beast King who is ranked forty-second on ¡®Half-Saint Rank¡¯?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to dodge the attack while wielding his Abyss Ancient Sword, which formed a group of sword shadows, resisting all the ck hairs.

    The hair was so solid that even the Abyss Ancient Sword couldn¡¯t cut it.

    With such sturdy ck hair, the defense power of Kui Bull Beast King was only slightly weaker than that of the Golden Scorpion King.

    What was surprising to Zhang Ruochen was that White Li Princess warded off the attacks from Golden Scorpion King so that he wasn¡¯t struck in the front and rear.

    He wondered how Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon would feel if it saw that.

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the Time and Space Descendant. Impressive indeed,¡± Kui Bull Beast King said with a cold voice.

    Kui Bull Beast King had incredible mind power, which was close to level fifty, which was much stronger than that of Zhang Ruochen.

    This was actually a talent of Kui Bulls. Also, Kui Bull Beast King devoted its major energies to mind power, so it certainly had better mind power than Zhang Ruochen.

    Shua Shua!

    Thousands of ck hairs flew out of Kui Bull Beast King, which gathered with the previous hundreds of bull hairs, turning into a ck river, rushing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Kui Bull Beast King became more and more powerful, and it seemed that it could ovee everything. It would do everything to suppress Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Heir Stamp.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out his Heir Stamp from his space ring. He held it in his hands and mobilized Holy Qi in his body.

    All of a sudden, a golden emperor Qi gushed out, warding off all the bull hairs.

    Even Kui Bull Beast King took three steps back before it could bnce itself again. It left three giant footprints on the ground.

    ¡°How does Zhang Ruochen have an heir stamp?¡±

    Those beast kings were pretty intimidated by heir stamps. A while ago, Chi Wansui and Beigong Lan used their heir stamps to kill several beast kings, which impressed and terrified them.

    However, with Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Kui Bull Beast King and Golden Scorpion King by their side, all the beast kings were so confident that they weren¡¯t even scared of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heir stamp.

    ¡°Let me see how powerful you are.¡±

    Seeing Kui Bull Beast King struggle to defeat Zhang Ruochen, Mud Deer Beast King joined the fight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll also fight you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Shizu Bird Beast King, and let¡¯s see how long you canst.¡±

    ...

    After only fifteen minutes, seven beast kings joined the fight, and all of them were powerful. They performed their best attacking techniques, trying to annihte Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1092 - Fight Nineteen Beast Kings Alone

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Fight Neen Beast Kings Alone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Hua La!¡±

    Mysterious Hedgehog Beast King stood among the ck mist, and it was more than a hundred feet tall. It was a ck hedgehog. It opened its mouth wide and exhaled toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Inside the Holy Qi condensed more than one hundred lightning bolts, turning into a highly destructive electric river.

    In another direction, two beast kings utilized ancestral devices at the same time, triggering ancient power.

    One of the ancestral devices was a crimson antelope horn which was more than twenty feet long. It was extremely pointy. There were zing mes gushing out of the horn, covering the sky within tens of square miles with fiery clouds.

    The other ancestral device was a jade that was asrge as a water tank, and the energy ripplesing from that tank wererger than those from the antelope horn.

    All the seven beast kings performed their powerful techniques, and each technique was earth-shattering and terrifying.

    Even the human monks who were standing hundreds of miles away could feel the danger as there might be strong repercussion gliding through them.

    Even the repercussion was enough to kill them.

    At the center was Zhang Ruochen fighting seven beast kings, and nobody knew how long he couldst.

    Zhang Ruochen was under lots of pressure, and he couldn¡¯t be more cautious and concentrated.

    ¡°Space distortion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hands, forming circles of half-transparent ripples, yet they all deviated and didn¡¯t fall on Zhang Ruochen.

    Certainly, it wasn¡¯t an easy task to resolve the attacks from all the seven beast kings, even with the space power he had.

    Zhang Ruochen had consumed lots of Holy Qi. If he kept fighting those seven beast kings like that, he would die after running out of Holy Qi even if he could survive the seven beast kings.

    He stopped defending and started to attack. Zhang Ruochen took a step forward and performed spatial move, getting out of the encirclement of the seven savage beasts and arriving above Mud Deer Beast King.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    He shed down with his Abyss Ancient Sword, which left a trace of ck sword light more than sixty feet long. It was arc-shaped and looked much like a ck moon falling from the sky.

    Mud Deer Beast King was horrified. It immediately used an ancestral device that looked like a triangr shield, resisting the attack from Zhang Ruochen.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword shed down beside the ancestral device shield, making a shrill noise and gleaming res.

    Mud Deer Beast King took a couple of steps back as it felt terrified.

    It was rmingly dangerous just now. If it didn¡¯t dodge it perfectly in time, it would either be killed or be severely injured.

    Spatial power was indeed bizarre. It could go beyond the space, distort the space and tear the space apart.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skills left all the beast kings dazzled, and they couldn¡¯t take him down in a short while.

    ¡°If that Time and Space Descendant matures, he will definitely be a major enemy of all the savage beasts,¡± a beast king said about Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Empress Chi Yao alone is powerful enough to suppress all the savage beasts for hundreds of years. If that Time and Space Descendant bes a supreme saint, savage beasts will be subjugated in the next thousand years,¡± another beast king said.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was also paying attention to what was happening in the war zone. It gave an order to beast kings who were not fighting Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Other beast kings, get back to Yingsha City now. As long as I am here, the Time and Space Descendant will certainly die.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, lord demonic dragon. We will definitely kill all the human monks.¡±

    The other eleven beast kings rushed toward Yingsha City.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was checked by the seven savage beasts. He was even unable to fend for himself. It seemed that he would die soon, so there would be no one able to ward them off.

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce at those eleven beast kings, and he started to think rapidly.

    ¡°Great spatial Move.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved his body and transported himself tens of miles away, catching up with a beast king that had turned into its human shape.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled.

    That beast king was from the Teng Snake n, and she was a beautiful woman wearing ck armor in its human form. Her waist was flexible and thin, and her skin was bronze-colored.

    She had already passed the second pre-saint trial, and she was also a descendant of divine beasts, carrying the bloodline of divine beasts. She was naturally powerful.

    Teng Snake Beast King was shocked that Zhang Ruochen suddenly showed up.

    At this moment...

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed Scales Sword Technique,bining the time mark and his sword technique, piercing toward the eyebrows of Teng Snake Beast King.

    The pace of time was slowed around Zhang Ruochen, yet his sword moved faster.

    ¡°Pu Chi.¡±

    Teng Snake Beast King didn¡¯t even have time to resist it. Her head was pierced through by Zhang Ruochen. Blood sshed.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized that something was wrong. He put his sword back, kicked his legs and bounced back.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen was exceptionally quick, he was still one stepte.

    Teng Snake Beast King¡¯s long legs became a snake tail, and her waist became the body of a snake, and her hands became ck flesh wings. Her body quickly bulged and became a ferocious Teng snake more than a hundred feet long.

    She swung her snake tail and whipped toward Zhang Ruochen, carrying saint light.

    Zhang Ruochen used his sword to ward it off and resolve most of the power. He stepped three hundred feet back before he could bnce himself again. His right hand was injured between his thumb and his index finger, where it started to bleed.

    Teng Snake Beast King stood up, and she reeked of blood. She said with a cold voice, ¡°My lower abdomen is not between my eyebrows. Even if you pierce through, you can only injure me. You can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed a bit disappointed for not being able to kill Teng Snake Beast King.

    However, what Zhang Ruochen really wanted to do was to stop Teng Snake Beast King from leaving. Injuring her was enough to achieve that goal.

    The eleven beast kings rushing back to Yingsha City didn¡¯t realize that Zhang Ruochen could catch up with them this soon and injure Teng Snake Beast King.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that Time and Space Descendant fear death? Does he really think that he alone is powerful enough to stop all the beast kings?¡±

    Many beast kings felt speechless as they had never met such a dedicated human monk.

    Zhang Ruochen performed Great Spatial Move, dashing toward the beast king at the front. He was standing in the sky, creating a space crack and shing toward that beast king.

    That beast king sensed the danger ahead of time. It stopped and dodged the attack.

    Even so, the power from the space crack still scared that beast king. It was only a couple of feet away from the space crack, and it almost died.

    Zhang Ruochen kept making attacks, and whoever was at the front would be hit by the space power or the time sword techniques.

    Two beast kings couldn¡¯t dodge the attacks in time, and they got severely injured.

    Although beast kings were still rushing toward Yingsha City, they were heavily slowed down.

    It would originally take them fifteen minutes to make it back to Yingsha City.

    Now, it might take them more than an hour to get back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s team up and kill Zhang Ruochen, then we¡¯ll go back to Yingsha City.¡±

    ¡°This sucks! We¡¯re being chased by a young human being! Let¡¯s kill him first!¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen seized this chance as all the beast kings were trying to get back to Yingsha City.

    The beast kings were naturally furious. Instead of hurrying on their way, they stopped and took out their ancestral devices to lock the space within a hundred square miles around them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll lock the space. Let¡¯s see how long you canst.¡± Teng Snake Beast King made a cold voice.

    Zhang Ruochen was standing in the spacious desert. He was holding a sword in one hand and the heir stamp in the other, gazing into the distance at the ancestral devices.

    He could feel a suffocating and deadly power exerted on him.

    ¡°It¡¯s been an hour. How are things in Yingsha City going?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen decided to try his best to win another fifteen minutes.

    ¡°Hou!¡±

    A deafening dragon sound sted in the clouds, after which Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon emerged, flying slowly above Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°No! Those beast kings have frozen the space using their ancestral devices. Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t be able to make it out. If Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon makes an attack at Zhang Ruochen, he¡¯ll have to resist it directly.¡±

    All the human monks were worried.

    They knew that the biggest trump card Zhang Ruochen had was the power of space.

    Only with that power could Zhang Ruochen obstruct all the beast kings as a mere level-seven half saint.

    But now, he had lost the power of space already. Nobody knew how many attacks from Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon Zhang Ruochen could ward off.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon said, ¡°Honestly, the power you showed is indeed amazing. Even during the Taigu era, I haven¡¯t seen a human being as strong as you. If we were at the same level, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be your match.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath, trying to look calm.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen had been injured when he tried to stop all the beast kings. However, he tried to suppress his injuriespletely as he didn¡¯t want to show his weaknesses.

    He intended to look tough, so he needed to be like that all the way.

    Which was why some heroes would still stand even after they were killed. Their bodies alone were enough to intimidate their enemies.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon said, ¡°However, you don¡¯t have the chance to get to my level anymore. You can die now!¡±

    ¡°Hong Long.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon pressed down, and all the Holy Qi gushed away. Even the space structure was cracked.

    The attack from the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was already as powerful as that of a lower-ss saint.

    ¡°Sword Five.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen infused his Abyss Ancient Sword with Holy Qi inside him.

    Inscriptions emerged from the sword, and ck sword light gushed out like a pir, surging to the sky.

    All the one thousand inscriptions were triggered, and Destruction of the Thousand-patterns burst out.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen merged with the Abyss Ancient Sword, and he had reached state of Human Sword. He stepped on the ground, turning into a light shuttle and shing with the dragon w falling from the sky.

 Chapter 1093 - Ten Thousand Miles

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Ten Thousand Miles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Does he really think he can fight Lord Demonic Dragon with Destruction of the Thousand-patterns? Doesn¡¯t he know that the dragon w of Lord Demonic Dragon is stronger than Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons?¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see. Lord Demonic Dragon will end his life with one hit.¡±

    ...

    The beast kings knew how terrific Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was. Within State of Saint, only creatures who were ranked top twenty on ¡®Half-Saint Rank¡¯ and ¡®Half-Saint Outer Rank¡¯ could fight it.

    As for other creatures, it was amazing for them to resist its attack at full strength.

    The beast kings all smiled as they could imagine the Time and Space Descendant smashed into blood mist.

    Peng!

    The sword light shuttle surging from the ground shed with the dragon w that was as big as a pce. They were in a stalemate for a moment.

    The sword Qi and dragon Qi spread everywhere, leaving holes in the ground.

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword light became bleaker. It dived and hit the top of a dune a thousand feet tall.

    That dune caved in and formed a deep valley in the shape of a cone.

    Zhang Ruochen kneeled down deep in the dune. He supported himself with his left hand open. He held the sword handle with his right hand, and the de kept shaking, making a humming sound.

    There was some blood at the corner of his lips. He was obviously injured.

    Impressive power. No wonder it¡¯s a hegemon level creature from Taigu era, Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen confronted Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon because he wanted to see its real power.

    Zhang Ruochen reckoned that he could only fight Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon directly when he became a level-eight saint. Even so, he needed some other special skills to level the ying field.

    Actually, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was a creature from Taigu era. However, its ancestor had used a special technique to seal the dragon egg, and buried it under the ground so that it could absorb the essence from the world.

    After millions of years, the dragon egg cracked, and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was born in a brand-new era.

    Almost all the Taigu Remains had absorbed the chaos Qi when the Heaven and Earth were separated, and they had also absorbed the essence from Kunlun¡¯s Field. They were half-innate creatures, much stronger than acquired creatures.

    As for Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, it was a pinnacle creature among Taigu Remains. No matter how hard acquired creatures refined themselves, they couldn¡¯t match him.

    The heirs from the human race were able to contend with Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon all because of Empress Chi Yao, who gave them lots of rare saint herbs, and even divine herbs.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword pierced through a scale on the w of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon in that sh, and a drop of dragon blood dripped.

    The power from the dragon blood was immense. It started to burn in the sky, turning into a gigantic ball of mes with a diameter of eight feet. It only lifted after it fell to the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯ve mastered such an exceptional weapon that it can pierce through my dragon scales.¡± Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was fascinated by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Ever since Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was born, the Abyss Ancient Sword was the first weapon that could break its scale.

    Zhang Ruochen used the handle to help him stand up. He looked up at the sky, unyielding.

    ¡°If I kill you, I can erase a threat to savage beasts, and I can get a weapon that might grow into a divine weapon.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was confident that it could kill Zhang Ruochen.

    It could tell that Zhang Ruochen was severely injured, and it was only pretending to look chill.

    It should be able to kill him within three moves.

    ¡°Are you really confident that you can kill me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a leap forward and rushed out of the valley,nding on the ground again.

    ¡°The space has been frozen by sixteen ancestral devices. Do you really think you still have a chance to run away?¡± Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m running away?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying you have some other trump card? Actually, I don¡¯t care what kind of trump card you have. I¡¯ll kill you anyway.¡±

    Before Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon finished speaking, an enormous dragon w scratched down, and the energy ripples from this move were stronger.

    None of the creatures thought Zhang Ruochen could resist that attack.

    ¡°Carnivorous Holy Flower.¡±

    Massive amounts of holy Qi gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, and then, a long green vine emerged from the holy Qi.

    The vine of Carnivorous Holy Flower was as think as a bucket, and there was metal luster on the vine. It was as sharp as a divine sword.

    Pa!

    The long vine whipped forward in the space, shing with the dragon w, knocking off three scales from the dragon w, forcing Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon back to the clouds.

    The force from Carnivorous Holy Flower was bizarre. It was a mix of death and vigor.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    All the beast kings at the periphery were shocked as they were curious what Zhang Ruochen had used to knock off the scales on Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    They saw a long green vine growing to the sky. At the top of the vine was a gorgeous flower with white light, which looked like a gigantic magicmp floating in the sky.

    The scene couldn¡¯t be more bizarre. Nobody expected Zhang Ruochen to have such a fierce trump card.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon flew out of the clouds in human shape. It looked serious and said, ¡°Carnivorous Holy Flower is so amazing after blossoming. I¡¯m curious, what kinds of techniques did you use to domesticate it?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    Kui Bull Beast King yelled in the distance, ¡°Lord Demonic Dragon, do you need us to help you suppress the Carnivorous Holy Flower with our ancestral devices?¡±

    ¡°No need. You guys just keep using the ancestral devices to freeze the space to prevent him from running away.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was confident in its power that Zhang Ruochen was still not its match even if he had domesticated the Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon took out dragon bones from its belly. Meanwhile, it kept infusing its dragon Qi into the dragon bones. After a short while, all the seven hundred dragon bones started to gleam.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was finally starting to get serious.

    Peng Peng.

    Dragon bones and the Carnivorous Holy Flower were fighting fiercely, and the space structure kept being shattered. There was ck dust being kicked up in the desert.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s original n was to run away after stalling all the beast kings for fifteen minutes, yet he now found himself trapped in the battle.

    Gradually, other beast kings joined the fight. They utilized their ancestral devices and hit them toward Zhang Ruochen so that they could finish the battle as soon as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately swallowed a drop of Day Spirit Dew to quickly recover the Holy Qi he¡¯d consumed. He was holding the heir stamp. The emperor Qiing out of the heir stamp condensed into ayer of solid body-protecting reticle.

    Meanwhile, he was holding a sword technique with his other hand, using the Abyss Ancient Sword to fight back against the beast kings.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t confronting the beast kings head-on. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been killed several times already.

    He was fighting and retreating at the same time. He moved among different spots so that they couldn¡¯t encircle him.

    All the other three directions had been upied by beast kings, so Zhang Ruochen had to retreat back to Yingsha City.

    All the human monks had already gotten out of Yingsha City.

    Some savage beasts rushed out of the city to chase after the fleeing humans while some stayed in the city to guard it.

    ¡°Look! Lord Demonic Dragon and all the beast kings areing back!¡± a half-human and half-beast savage beast yelled.

    Another level-six savage beast rushed forward and said, ¡°Beast kings, the human monks have broken our encirclement and rushed out of Yingsha City, running northwestern...¡±

    Peng!

    Before that level-six savage beast could finish talking, a repercussion from the heir stamp crushed it into a lump.

    Zhang Ruochennded from the sky, standing beside the body of that level-six savage beast. He couldn¡¯t stop bleeding, and he was severely injured. He couldn¡¯t even stand straight.

    Even though Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was held up by Carnivorous Holy Flower, Zhang Ruochen still needed to fight more than ten beast kings. It was a miracle that he was still alive.

    Zhang Ruochen performed Great Spatial Move, and he even used the saint decree, yet he still wasn¡¯t able to escape it.

    Kui Bull Beast King had a mind power ancestral device, which was incredible and could cover an area of hundreds of square miles.

    Whenever Zhang Ruochen performed Great Spatial Move, the mind power ancestral device would make mind power attacks. Although the mind power ancestral devices couldn¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen, they could check him and prevent him from running away.

    This was a dangerous situation Zhang Ruochen had never faced, as there was a chance that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make his way out.

    No wonder both Chi Wansui and Beigong Lan were defeated. Those beast kings are indeed impressive, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    ¡®Half-Saint Rank¡¯ and ¡®Half-Saint Outer Rank¡¯ made by Saint Lady weren¡¯tpletely precise, but they had great reference value.

    Most of the beast kings were on the ¡®Half-Saint Outer Rank¡¯.

    Aside from those, Kui Bull Beast King was also a Taigu remains on ¡®Half-Saint Rank.¡¯ This was considerably weaker than heirs.

    Zhang Ruochen had indeed underestimated their power at first.

    ¡°Now that those human monks have fled, that Time and Space Descendant has to die.¡±

    All the beast kings were furious. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen, they would¡¯ve killed all the human monks in Yingsha City already.

    If they couldn¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen, other beast kings from Blue Dragon Void World would definitely make fun of them.

    Beast kings kept walking out from the desert. They looked cruel, furious and frantic. They kept approaching Zhang Ruochen, wanting to tear him apart.

    Even though he was trapped in such a dangerous position, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have any regrets. Instead, he became ferocious and swallowed three drops of divine dew at the same time. Masculine Qi gushed out of his pores and became fire. He yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll kill at least five beast kings before you kill me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t regret anything as long as he wasn¡¯t guilty to his heart, even if he hadmitted heinous crimes. He would fight until he bled thest drop of his blood.

    He was going against God¡¯s will, so he had to pay the price.

 Chapter 1094 - Kill a Beast King

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Kill a Beast King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After drinking three drops of sun energy dew and Holy Qi he consumed, he quickly recovered. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind and consciousness were full of vigor again.

    All the beast kings were bummed. That Time and Space Descendant was obviously so injured that he might fall down at any moment. However, he was more aggressive and robust than everyone.

    In the other direction, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon finally managed to injure Carnivorous Holy Flower using seven hundred and twenty-eight dragon bones.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower ran quickly with its root musts and retreated back to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. There were cracks on its vines, and the white flowers at the top of the vines were knocked off. All the petals fell on the ground.

    Teng Snake Beast King stood near, turned back to the human shape and became a beautiful woman in ck armor. She licked her mouth and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, even if you domesticated Carnivorous Holy Flower, you¡¯re still no match for Lord Demonic Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon isn¡¯t invincible. As long as I get more nutrients, I can totally match it.¡±

    Carnivorous Holy Flower was filled with pride. It didn¡¯t admit defeat.

    Its hundreds of root musts grew quickly, and they looked like long snakes as thin as the hair of cows. They moved in the sand tens of miles away.

    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±

    All the rust moots pierced through the bodies of level-six savage beasts and half saints, absorbing the saint power from those bodies.

    Under the nurturing of the saint power, the vines of Carnivorous Holy Flower started to glow again, giving off emerald light. At the top of the vines, flowers started to blossom, and the flowers becamerger than before. The holy light from it became brighter.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower didn¡¯t absorb enough nutrients right after it blossomed, so it wasn¡¯t at its best status before.

    But now, it absorbed all the saint power from hundreds of level-six savage beasts and half-saint bodies. It was finally properly fed.

    All bodies became drier, dry like mummies.

    The force from Carnivorous Holy Flower became stronger.

    Pa!

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon sshed out its dragon bones. They werebined into a bone whip, dashing toward Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower emanated a trace of mind power, which gave out a tender voice. ¡°Great! I¡¯m going to eat a dragon today!¡±

    Lightning engravings emerged on the surface of the vines, shing with the bone whip.

    And then, the vine grew rapidly, winding around the bone whip, extending toward the arm of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. The petals opened, trying to swallow it.

    The battle between Carnivorous Holy Flower and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon started again, shaking the space continuously.

    Meanwhile, all the beast kings on the ground wielded their ancestral devices, trying to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Ready,¡± Zhang Ruochen bellowed, wielding his Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The ck sword floated in the sky, and the powerful sword intent spread to a thousand miles away like ripples.

    All the weapons around Yingsha City were shaking.

    Thousands of weapons detached from the ground, flying toward Abyss Ancient Sword and merging with it.

    The engravings on Abyss Ancient Sword became more and more thickly-dotted, and the light from the sword became brighter.

    ¡°It¡¯s able to refine other weapons. That sword Zhang Ruochen has is indeed a divine weapon.

    A beast king got greedy. A pair of giant wings grew from its back. It pped it wings and flew up, approaching the Abyss Ancient Sword, trying to take it.

    Zhang Ruochen pinched his fingers against each other into a sword technique, and he squeezed a word out of his mouth: ¡°Die.¡±

    Around two thousand inscriptions emerged from Abyss Ancient Sword, letting out Destruction of the Thousand-patterns.

    And then, the sword hit toward that beast king like a trace of ck light, carrying a cold wind.

    That beast king realized that it was in danger. It immediately utilized an ancestral device, triggering the wild ancient force inside the device, trying to resist the attack from the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    Both of them were Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons, yet the destruction triggered by two thousand inscriptions was way stronger than that triggered by one thousand.

    At this moment, the Abyss Ancient Sword triggered two thousand inscriptions, so the destruction was more than twice as powerful than before.

    Hong!

    Abyss Ancient Sword hit the ancestral device, striking both the ancestral device and the beast king underground.

    That beast king wasn¡¯t dead yet. It still had some life ripples.

    This was the moment Zhang Ruochen was waiting for.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed to its side at his fastest speed. He knocked twelve palm prints and disintegrated the body of that beast king.

    Right before that beast king died, it performed its hidden technique and hit Zhang Ruochen in his chest. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest caved in and started to bleed.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was sturdy enough to resist it, otherwise, he would¡¯ve died with the beast king.

    ¡°Triggering two thousand inscriptions consumed sixty percent of my Holy Qi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt a bit tired. He then took out two drops of day energy dew and swallowed them.

    It was easy to absorb the strength from day energy dew. They could be transformed into Holy Qi in the shortest time possible, making up for the consumption from battles.

    Zhang Ruochen was able to use Destruction of the Thousand-patterns seven to eight times after triggering one thousand inscriptions.

    However, he could only use Destruction of the Thousand-patterns once after triggering two thousand inscriptions.

    The more inscriptions he mobilized, the more Holy Qi he needed to consume.

    The power exerted by the Abyss Ancient Sword was impressive after two thousand inscriptions were mobilized. One attack was enough to severely injure a beast king.

    That attack gave Zhang Ruochen a chance to kill the beast king.

    Right after, the Abyss Ancient Sword refined that ancestral device. It then flew to the sky, absorbing other weapons and trying to increase the inscriptions in the sword to three thousand.

    For any Thousand-patterns Saint Weapon, its power would be improved to a different level for every thousand inscriptions it obtained.

    ¡°He killed Loose Leaf Beast King.¡±

    ¡°We have so many beast kings attacking him at the same time, yet he still managed to kill a beast king. This is a shame to all of us.¡±

    ¡°No need to fear him. He¡¯s now more injured than before. He¡¯s not going to persist for long.¡±

    ...

    The battle was tragic as Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have any power to fight back. He could only keep retreating.

    Even Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon wasn¡¯t able to ward off the attacks from more than ten beast kings, not to mention Zhang Ruochen.

    Eventually, the Abyss Ancient Sword sessfully refined all the weapons around it.

    There were now three thousand one hundred and forty-two inscriptions on the sword.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his arm and grabbed the space. Abyss Ancient Sword flew back to his hand.

    At this moment, Teng Snake Beast King dashed toward Zhang Ruochen, performing a mysterious pace that formed twelve phantoms.

    ¡°Last strike. Time for you to die, Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    The eyes of Teng Snake Beast King started to gleam with green light. Scales the size of nails grew on her long arm, hitting toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Ten circles of ck holy light were formed around her arms, gathering toward her finger tips, making thunder sounds.

    Teng Snake Beast King used her divine power, which made her attack thirty-five times stronger than herself, and she wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen with this strike.

    Though Zhang Ruochen was severely injured, he didn¡¯t try to dodge it.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    A thousand inscriptions emerged on the body of the Abyss Ancient Sword, giving out circles of ck destruction.

    The sword shadow blinked and swept across Teng Snake Beast King.

    Teng Snake Beast King yelled in agony and bounced away. Sword Qi cut off her arms, and blood gushed out of her arms.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t let her get away as he had severely injured her.

    Zhang Ruochen caught up with her, raised his sword and shed her again.

    The edge of the de scratched the left ear of Teng Snake Beast King, cutting off almost half of her head.

    ¡°You¡¯ll die painfully, Zhang Ruochen!¡± Teng Snake Beast King yelled in a shrill voice. She turned back to her true self, which was a ck python. She dived into the sand.

    Teng Snake Beast King couldn¡¯t be more terrified, and she just wanted to get away.

    Hong Long.

    Zhang Ruochen who was chasing her pped on the ground. A dragon shadow hundreds of feet long dashed underground.

    A blood-curdling scream burst out from the desert. Teng Snake Beast King got struck again.

    Although more than ten beast kings were chasing after Zhang Ruochen, trying to save Teng Snake Beast King using all their attack techniques, Zhang Ruochenpletely ignored those attacks. He used his mind power to freeze the space around Teng snake, opening a space crack.

    Pu Chi!

    The space crack dived three thousand feet underground, cutting Teng Snake Beast King in half.

    Finally, the life force on Teng Snake Beast King was gonepletely. She died underground.

    Another beast king dead.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen paid a huge price killing Teng Snake Beast King as he withstood the attacks from more than ten beast kings.

    He had ten more wounds on his body, and his body looked rugged. Countless bones were broken, and almost half his blood was bled.

    Zhang Ruochen still hadn¡¯t fallen. He held the long sword in his hand, fearless.

    The death of Loose Leaf Beast King and Teng Snake Beast King intimidated all the beast kings.

    They were supposed to be at such an absolute advantage that they could easily kill the human being in front of them.

    None of them had expected this to happen.

    The man looked so fragile that he could fall at any time, yet it seemed that he would never fall.

    ¡°Who wants to die next?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked pretty sharp. He nced around the beast kings, and he looked as aggressive as before.

    ¡°You¡¯re dying, yet you still dare be so arrogant? Let me kill you!¡±

    Mud Deer Beast King could tell that Zhang Ruochen was already feeble, and he was just trying to look tough.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen behaved too ferociously before, so it didn¡¯t dare approach him. Instead, it only made remote attacks.

    Mud Deer Beast King raised his two front iron heels. He then stepped on the ground rapidly.

    Followed by a rumbling sound, piercing cold air gushed toward Zhang Ruochen along the ground. There was a smashing sound in the cold air, and more than two hundred ice des raced in the mist.

    A long shadow flew toward Zhang Ruochen from afar, forming a circle of broken phantoms.

    All the phantoms merged with each other, forming the body of Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen was standing straight. She looked cold and wielded the divine sword in her hand, formingrge scales of sword shadows, crushing all the ice des.

    The beast kings were all dazed as another fearless human being showed up.

 Chapter 1095 - Every Dog Has Its Day

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Every Dog Has Its Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Huang Yanchen¡¯s back with mixed feelings. He said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±

    Huang Yanchen took two steps back, standing right beside Zhang Ruochen, ring at the beast kings vigntly in front of her, ¡°Since we¡¯re together, we¡¯ll be together forever. Not even death can separate us.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll kill you both.¡±

    Two green light pirs gushed out of the antlers of Mud Deer Beast King, surging to the sky and forming a cyan cloud.

    There wereyers of cyan clouds, covering the sky above Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen, as if they were cyan threads sheltering the sky andnd.

    The light pirs that gushed out of the antlers had the power of light, resonating with the rules in Blue Dragon Void World.

    The beast kings immediately retreated after seeing this scene as they knew that Mud Deer Beast King was about to perform an impressive divine technique. They would be in danger too if they were too close to it.

    Just as they stepped away, they also stationed themselves at several other spots, encircling Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen to prevent them from running away.

    ¡°Apocalyptic Demonic Light,¡± Mud Deer Beast King yelled.

    The cyan clouds spun in the sky, forming a whirlpool.

    Fierce wind started to blow several hundred square miles around them. Green mist pressed toward the ground from the sky, making humming sounds.

    A cyan light pir shot down from the center of the whirlpool, hitting the ground.

    The energy ripples emanating from the cyan light pir were as powerful as Destruction of the Thousand-patterns. If it hit the ground, it would level a city with guarding formation as ordinary guarding formation wasn¡¯t powerful enough to ward it off.

    ¡°ck Tortoise Holy Divination.¡±

    Huang Yanchen waved her divine sword, and the phantom of a ck tortoise asrge as a mountain showed up, covering her and Zhang Ruochen.

    There was an ancient divination mark on the back of the phantom of the ck tortoise.

    The divination mark kept spinning, and a cyan light pir surged to the sky.

    Hong Long.

    Two cyan light pirs shed.

    Two powerful forces neutralized each other, and they formed ayer of green air waves three thousand feet above the ground.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s able to resist the Apocalyptic Demonic Light from Mud Deer Beast King. That woman has some power,¡± Shizu Bird Beast King said.

    Although Mud Deer Beast King was weaker than Golden Scorpioin King and Kui Bull Beast King, it was definitely ranked top five among the beast kings.

    Apocalyptic Demonic Light was an innate saint spell inherited from the ancestors of mud deer. It was invincible, and it was not an easy task to ward it off.

    The so-called ¡®innate saint spells¡¯ were some of the most powerful saint spells passed on by the ancestors of savage beasts. They were branded in their bloodline so that they could be passed down for generations.

    The descendants of that race inherited the bloodline of their ancestors, and when they reached a certain level, the refined techniques of saint spells would emerge in their heads.

    ¡°That woman is extremely powerful. Mud Deer Beast King might not be able to take her down soon. Let¡¯s team up again and kill them both,¡± Kui Bull Beast King said.

    The beast kings breathed out Holy Qi from their mouths, infusing it into their ancestral devices so that they could end the fight as quickly as possible.

    This was a war that should¡¯ve been ended a long time ago.

    Another unexpected thing happened. A golden Emperor Qi spread from the west.

    The Emperor Qi was potent, swallowing the cyan clouds. Each curl of Qi was in the shape of a golden dragon, making earth-shattering dragon sounds.

    An heir stamp was covered at the center of Emperor Qi. That heir stamp was asrge as a small city.

    The heir stamp fell from the sky, hitting toward several beast kings.

    And then, Beigong Lan descended, stepping on a divine sword. She said, ¡°Sister Huang, leave with Zhang Ruochen now. We¡¯ll take it from here.¡±

    Another heir stamp arrived from another direction. It also triggered Emperor Qi and knocked away three beast kings.

    Chi Wansui walked out from the heir stamp, standing there like a God of War, wearing armor.

    Chi Wansui was indeed weaker than Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. However, he was more than enough to fight ordinary beast kings.

    After leading the human monks out of the encirclement, Beigong Lan and Chi Wansui came back.

    Chi Wansui shot Zhang Ruochen a cold nce and said, ¡°What you did today is impressive, and it¡¯s worth me saving your life. However, after today, the grudges between us will still need to be settled.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on a faint smile without exchanging any courtesies.

    Today, all the human monks had to unite against their mutual enemies. That was the only way for them to survive.

    After today, Zhang Ruochen and Chi Wansui would still be foes, and there was no way that they would be friends. Nothing could ever change that.

    There weren¡¯t many people who were pure evil. It was subjective as people belonged to different teams.

    There weren¡¯t many people who were good. People teamed up because they could share benefits.

    The fact that Chi Wansui came back to fight the beast kings meant that he wasn¡¯t totally evil. He still had some principles, and he deserved the identity of an heir.

    Huang Yanchen also wielded her heir stamp, making the most powerful attack and knocking away Mud Deer Beast King.

    As Chi Wansui and Beigong Lan held the beast kings up, Huang Yanchen opened a saint decree. She took Zhang Ruochen and flew away.

    Mud Deer Beast King was hit by the heir stamp, which caused a bloody hole on its head. It was injured and struggled to get up.

    ¡°She¡¯s also a human heir.¡±

    Mud Deer Beast King breathed out a golden antler, enduring the pain on its head.

    The golden antler was an ancestral device of the mud deer race. It could trigger the power of an ancestor so that the user could be as fast as a saint.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare run.¡±

    The golden light emanating from the antler enveloped Mud Deer Beast King. It raced toward Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen like a golden light shuttle.

    Huang Yanchen triggered her saint decree four times. After flying four times, she made it tens of thousands of miles away.

    They stopped flying as Huang Yanchen found that Zhang Ruochen was severely injured. If he wasn¡¯t treated properly, his life might be in danger.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen had already hit his limit. If Huang Yanchen hadn¡¯t gotten there in time, the attack from Mud Deer Beast King would have killed him.

    Zhang Ruochen fell into the arms of Huang Yanchen as he couldn¡¯t go on anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fall into sleep! If you do, you might never be able to wake up again.¡± Huang Yanchen pressed the back of Zhang Ruochen, infusing him with her Holy Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen was pale like a piece of paper, but he was still smiling. He said, ¡°I was finally saved by others for once. I feel fantastic! How will I fall asleep? Haha!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept coughing after talking.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen was almost coughing his heart out, he didn¡¯t cough out any blood, as there wasn¡¯t much blood in his system already.

    ¡°Stop unting your power. Do you really think you¡¯re unkible?¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked concerned.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped smiling and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t push my limit, how will I know my potential? I need to work harder as the situation is just going to be worse. If I can¡¯t get stronger, those around me will keep dying. I don¡¯t want to see that daye, and besides, if I don¡¯t put in enough effort, how can I catch up with her? How am I supposed to kill her?¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked confused, yet Zhang Ruochen was too weak to sense that.

    She asked, ¡°Who is she? The empress?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t close your eyes. Keep talking to me about what happened between you and the Empress.¡± Huang Yanchen took out a Withered Pill. Zhang Ruochen took the pill, and Huang Yanchen kept infusing him with Holy Qi.

    She was worried that Zhang Ruochen might be put into a slumber.

    Zhang Ruochen recovered a bit after absorbing the efficacy of the Withered Pill. He then kept talking to Huang Yanchen about what had happened more than eight hundred years ago.

    After a near-death experience, Zhang Ruochen started to open up to Huang Yanchen about the stories and people he was the most reluctant to share.

    Mud Deer Beast King caught up with them shortly after Zhang Ruochen started sharing.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run anywhere.¡±

    Mud Deer Beast King arrived like a golden light shuttle. It hit the ground, which sank.

    Huang Yanchen stood up, flexed her fingers and held the heir stamp on her palm, staring at Mud Deer Beast King.

    Zhang Ruochen supported his body with his arms and sat up. He smiled at Mud Deer Beast King. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re stupid enough to walk into your own death.¡±

    ¡°My own death?¡±

    Mud Deer Beast King guffawed, ¡°You can¡¯t even stand up, yet you still dare be so arrogant? That woman is not my match at all.¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    ckie raced toward them,nded on the ground and retracted its wings.

    Zhang Ruochen had sensed ckie a long time ago, so he knew ckie was nearby.

    Other than ckie, there were othersing to help.

    ¡°And me, Sikong One.¡±

    ¡°Me, Sikong Two.¡±

    ¡°And me, Sun Dadi. We should be more than enough to fight you.¡±

    Sikong One, Sikong Two and Sun Dadi all performed physical techniques and raced toward Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen from the horizon, encircling Mud Deer Beast King.

    ¡°You, you humans... You¡¯re sly! If you dare, then fight me one to one.¡±

    Mud Deer Beast King realized that it was at a severe disadvantage now. Its face turned green and it kept stepping back.

    Where did all these human great beingse from? How did I be the one who was encircled?

    Every dog has its day, but this just happened too quickly.

 Chapter 1096 - Qingtian Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Qingtian Crown Prince</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Mud Deer Beast King wanted to get away by using the saint power from its ancestral device, and it was knocked down by the heir stamp used by Huang Yanchen.

    The more Holy Qi there was in the heir stamp, and more powerful the stamp became. When the strength of an heir stamp was fully utilized, it could suppress a lower-ss saint, not to mention a beast king.

    Huang Yanchen consumed more than half of her saint power, so she didn¡¯t strike again.

    Sikong One, Sikong Two and Sun Dadi rushed forward, encircling Mud Deer Beast King, performing their saint spells, attacking the beast king.

    Mud Deer Beast King was indeed forceful, yet it didn¡¯t have the speed and the ability to transport like Zhang Ruochen did, so he couldn¡¯t resist the attacks from several great beings.

    After a short while, it was suppressed.

    ¡°If I¡¯m going down, you¡¯re going down with me.¡±

    Mud Deer Beast King clenched its teeth, mobilizing the Holy Qi inside it, which raced toward the lower abdomen. It tried to explode itself so that everyone would die along with it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going die with you.¡±

    Sikong One wielded a golden Buddhist staff like a golden pir, hitting the head of Mud Deer Beast King.

    The golden Buddhist staff was not only an ordinary Buddhist device, but a special one passed to Sikong One from Master Yintuoluo. There was mysterious power of saints and Buddha inside that staff. Even beast kings with divine beast bloodline couldn¡¯t resist it.

    ¡°Peng.¡±

    A cracking sound came from the head of Mud Deer Beast King, and three blood-red inscriptions emerged. It staggered a bit before falling onto the ground.

    ¡°Did it die?¡±

    ckie rushed to the side of Mud Deer Beast King like a trace of ck light, checking its force.

    Sikong One took back its staff andughed, ¡°I only knocked it unconscious. I never kill.¡±

    ¡°Thank God you didn¡¯t kill it, otherwise, we would¡¯ve lost another beast king. Its cultivation is already at pre-saint level, and it has the bloodline of divine beasts. It¡¯s still mighty.¡±

    ckie nodded. It inspected the head and the belly of Mud Deer Beast King, after which it confirmed its cultivation level.

    As long as it could put the beast tamer inscriptions into Mud Deer Beast King, ckie was certain that it could use it as a fighting beast for itself.

    Worried that other beast kings might catch up with them, they took the unconscious Mud Deer Beast King and left immediately.

    ...

    ...

    The power of Carnivorous Holy Flower was at the same level as Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. Neither of them could defeat each other, so Carnivorous Holy Flower got away easily.

    It dived into the ground after getting away.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower travelled tens of thousands of miles far before it found Zhang Ruochen. It drilled out of the ground, rushing into his body.

    ¡°Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon is terrific. It¡¯s only a level-nine half saint, yet it¡¯s already powerful enough to kill a saint. If it passes the first trial of pre-saint, even I won¡¯t be able to fight it.¡±

    Carnivorous Holy Flower transmitted its voice into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the ground, healing himself while talking to Carnivorous Holy Flower. He said, ¡°When will your power be strengthened again?¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I blossomed, and my flowering period is around one year. My power won¡¯t improve drastically within this year. In a year after I wither, I can absorb nutrients again, and my power will be improved.¡± Carnivorous Holy Flower said.

    ¡°It¡¯ll take a year?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In a year, I can absorb nutrients again, and I can bear a divine fruit. As soon as the divine fruit matures, I can deal with Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon even if it passes all three pre-saint trials.¡± Carnivorous Holy Flower was confident in itself.

    Zhang Ruochen needed consider another problem, ¡°How many nutrients does Carnivorous Holy Flower need to bear a fruit and for the fruit to mature.¡±

    It took an entire saintly source for it to blossom, and it also absorbed hundreds of bodies of level-six savage beasts and half saints. It would only take more nutrients for the holy fruit to mature.

    Also, it would take Carnivorous Holy Flower a year for it to bear fruits.

    Zhang Ruochen opened Universe Spiritual Map, walked in and brought Carnivorous Holy Flower in a medicine garden.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen temporarily nted Carnivorous Holy Flower in this medicine garden so that it would only take it around a month to pass the flowering period.

    When Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Scroll World, he found that ckie and Zhao Shiqi were standing beside Mud Deer Beast King, carving beast tamer inscriptions on the giant body of the beast king.

    The two ws of ckie gave out ck light, and ckie was carving on the eyeballs of Mud Deer Beast King. It said, ¡°The body of Mud Deer Beast King contains some blood of divine beasts. Ordinary beast tamper inscriptions are not going to work on it as they¡¯ll be melted by the blood of divine beasts. Only the beast tamper inscriptions I give you are powerful enough to control a descendant of divine beasts.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi stood aside, taking notes of the beast tamper inscriptions taught by ckie, looking humble.

    ¡°The beast tamper inscriptions you have are indeed extensive and profound, teacher ckie. Do you have the beast tamper inscriptions that can control Taigu remains?¡±

    Zhao Shiqi bowed with an admiring smile on his face, calling ckie his teacher.

    ckie shot a re at Zhao Shiqi and itsrge and round eyes. It said, ¡°Taigu remains are all exceptional creatures, having absorbed chaos Qi. Do you really think it¡¯s that easy to control them? You haven¡¯t even mastered the inscriptions to control descendants of divine beasts, not to mention Taigu remains.¡±

    Zhao Shiwu feared that he wouldn¡¯t be able to learn more sophisticated beast tamper inscriptions if he upset ckie. He immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re right, teacher ckie. I won¡¯t aim too high from now on.¡±

    There were different levels of ordinary savage beasts, from level one to level nine.

    Above the ordinary savage beasts were descendants of divine beasts and Taigu remains.

    There was an upper limit to the power of ordinary savage beasts.

    For example, a level-six savage beast would stay at half-saint level forever, no matter how hard it refined itself, unless it could find some rare divine medicine. Only after that it could reach level seven and became as powerful as a saint.

    As for descendants of divine beasts and Taigu Remains, they didn¡¯t have any upper limit. Just like human beings, they could reach the state of saint, or even the state of Saint King if they put enough efforts.

    Also, even at the same level, the power of descendants of divine beasts and Taigu Remains was much stronger than that of ordinary savage beasts.

    Mud Deer Beast King had the bloodline of divine beasts. It had only passed two pre-saint trials, yet its power was at the same level as human saints, as it could match ordinary savage beasts who had passed three pre-saint trials.

    Mud Deer Beast King was a formidable one among all the beast kings as it was in ¡®Half-saint Outer Rank¡¯.

    ckie went on, ¡°There are, of course, methods to control Taigu remains. I¡¯m skilled enough to know some inscriptions, and I know ways to suppress Taigu remains.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi went on to butter ckie up.

    Huang Yanchen walked toward Zhang Ruochen while staring at ckie and Zhao Shiqi. She said, ¡°You should just stay in Scroll World. I¡¯ve got the outer world covered.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon didn¡¯t kill all the human monks, and it lost several beast kings and arge number of savage beasts. It¡¯ll definitely get furious, and it might take revenge on us soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that it might find us here?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There are some gifted savage beasts. Some of them have acute hearing, some of them have great vision, and some of them have astounding olfactory. Although we think that we¡¯ve erased all the traces, we might still leave some clues.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought that they had to be extremely cautious, otherwise, they would be trapped in a near-death situation again.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen were talking with each other, they heard a cold voiceing from Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, ¡°Listen up, all the creatures in Ingmar Desert, do everything you can to find Zhang Ruochen, Time and Space Descendant. Anyone who provides me with urate clues will be awarded a saintly source.¡±

    Sky-swallowing used a sound wave technique, and the sound it exhaled formed circles of sound waves, spreading so far that those ten thousand miles away from it could still hear it.

    After a short while, all the creatures in Ingmar Desert, savage beasts, immortal vampires and mutant creatures, were all simmering with excitement.

    Ingmar Desert was veryrge. It was hundreds of thousands of miles long and wide, and all kinds of powers gathered here, including humans, savage beasts, immortal vampires, ghosts and aboriginals from Blue Dragon Void World.

    There were almost one hundred savage beast ns, and only thirty of them joined the war in Yingsha City.

    There were all kinds of power in Ingmar Desert. All the powers and nspeted with each other, trying to seize the valuables in the desert. ces outside Yingsha City were also overwhelmed by wars.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was generous enough to make a saintly source a reward for the traces of Zhang Ruochen, which made exhrated all the creatures in Ingmar Desert.

    It was a saintly source, which stood for an opportunity to be a saint! Everyone wanted that.

    There was an oasis nted with golden trees thirty thousand miles away from Yingsha City.

    Threeyers of invisibility formation were deployed around the oasis.

    It looked like a barren desert from the outside, but within the invisibility formation was a prosperousnd where there were vigorous creatures. It was definitely a great ce to refine.

    There were lots of immortal vampires in the oasis, amounting to a thousand. All of them were powerful beings, and they all had bloody flesh wings on their back. It was a considerable power.

    A handsome young man was sitting under a golden tree, holding a book. He looked elegant.

    He had pale and smooth skin. He closed his book using his long fingers, giving a faint smile, ¡°Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon is stingy. It only wants to reward one saintly source for those who find Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    He was the crown prince of Qingtian n, one of the top ten ns of immortal vampires. He was ranked seventh on ¡®Half-saint Outer Rank¡¯.

    Three immortal vampires stood around the crown prince.

    One of them was a bony old man, one of them was a hot woman, and one of them was a bulky man with two heads and four arms.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has a lot of valuables himself. That heir stamp is priceless, much more valuable than some saintly source.¡± That bony old man smiled and said.

    That old man was called Zuotian. He was a blood saint in Qingtian n. He used a special ancient method to suppress his cultivation under the state of saint. He had immense fighting power, superior to ordinary beast kings. He was a force to be reckoned with.

    Qingtian crown prince shot a nce at that bulky man with two heads and four arms. He asked, ¡°Has ghost foge back from following Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen?¡±

 Chapter 1097 - Ghost Fog

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Ghost Fog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Many immortal vampires for Qingtian Crown Prince and Qingtian Tribe hid in Yingsha City. They were the backstage maniptor.

    They were part of the warw between savage beasts and human monks.

    However, the way they were involved was very subtle. They were like a ghost, manipting everything in the dark.

    They were partly responsible for the falling of Yingsha City wall.

    That was the immediate cause of the first war between humans and savage beasts, which led to countless deaths on both sides.

    A while ago, immortal vampires who hid among the savage beasts gave a suggestion to Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon that it hold thousands of human monks captive to force the human monks in Yingsha City to fight the savage beasts.

    The immortal vampires hiding in Yingsha City inmed and agitated people, which led to the third war between human beings and savage beasts.

    That war also killed all the human monks in Yingsha City. If it weren¡¯t for ¡®Zhang Ruochen¡¯, Qingtian Crown Prince¡¯s n would have seeded.

    ¡°Use the savage beasts to annihte human beings.¡± This was what Qingtian Crown Prince had been doing all along.

    After Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen escaped Yingsha City, Qingtian Crown Prince sent Ghost Fog to follow them to find where they were so that he could catch them all in one draft.

    Ghost Fog was one of the four masters working for Qingtian Crown Prince. He was ranked ny-second on ¡®Half-saint Outer Rank¡¯. He was skilled in hiding, tracking and assassination.

    Ghost Fog used his assassin skills to injure a human saint before getting into Blue Dragon Void World.

    Although he didn¡¯t seed, he managed to leave without being caught, not even by that human saint. It could be told the power of that immortal vampire.

    The bulky man with two heads and four arms had a loud voice. He said, ¡°Ghost Fog isn¡¯t back yet.¡±

    Qingtian Prince frowned. Though he had faith in Ghost Fog, he was still worried. He said, ¡°Chang Wan, follow the signals left by Ghost Fog and see how it¡¯s going. Be quick.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The bulky man with two heads and four arms made a bow with hands folded in front.

    And then, he opened the bloody wings on his back and flew to afar like a red cloud.

    Blood Saint Zuotian stood behind Qingtian Crown Prince. He said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you worried that Ghost Fog might be in danger, your highness?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    They heard aughter like silver bells.

    A beautiful wearing a silver-white armor and said, ¡°Even Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen cooperate, they won¡¯t be able to detain Ghost Fog. Besides, Zhang Ruochen is severely injured, and he can¡¯t do anything. What kind of dangers will Ghost Fog be in?¡±

    The bewitching woman was beautiful. She had bright and spotless skin. She was exquisite.

    However, she was wearing in a sexually-provoking way. The silver-white armor only covered some of the most private parts of her body.

    White skin was revealed where there was no armor covering it. Her breasts were half shown on the chest area, and her buttock was also half revealed. She was a girl of sensual charm. Every human monk would feel horny when they saw her.

    She was the wife of Qingtian Crown Prince, and she was also a princess from Qitian Tribe.

    Princess Yanxin.

    Qitian Tribe was the top tribe among immortal vampires. It had immense power. Princess Yanxin herself was a top-tier great being, and several powerful beings followed her. Because of her power, even if Qingtian Crown Prince didn¡¯t like some of her customs and behavior, he couldn¡¯t control her at all.

    The royal members of Qitian Tribe and Qingtian Tribe got married for every generation, so even Qingtian Crown Prince was a talented man with great potential, there was nothing he could do to change that.

    As long as Princess Yanxin didn¡¯t do something way out of line, Qingtian Crown Prince would tolerate her forever.

    Blood Saint Zuotian knew that Qingtian Crown Prince dind¡¯t like Princess Yanxin, so he changed and topic and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation, your highness?¡±

    ¡°I have already sanctified one hundred and twenty-two apertures. I only have twenty-two more to go before I can be a saint.¡± Qingtian Crown Prince said.

    Qingtian Crown Prince obtained great power by refining his body. However, the more powerful he got, the more resources he needed to sanctify an aperture as it was more difficult to sanctify apertures.

    Those without great perseverance would never be able to sanctify their bodies.

    Half Saint Zuotian was moved. He said, ¡°With your power, you should at least be at top three on ¡®Half-saint Outer Rank¡¯, instead of number seven.¡±

    ¡°People change, but the rank doesn¡¯t.¡±

    Qingtian Crown Prince¡¯s eyes were gleaming. He looked up at a saintly fruit grown in the golden tree. He smiled and said, ¡°If it matures faster, it¡¯ll help me sanctify one more aperture.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen also has lots of valuables. If we can catch him, we can help you sanctify at least ten apertures.¡± Blood Saint Zuotian said.

    Qingtian Crown Prince nodded and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is exceptional. My sixth brother is a genius, yet he still got killed by Zhang. We need to be extra careful if we want to confront him. At our first strike, we need to crush him hard enough that he doesn¡¯t have a chance to fight back.¡±

    ¡®Sixth brother¡¯ Qingtian Crown Prince said was the sixth prince of Qingtian Tribe, who was also the fourth disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji, Feng Han.

    What Qingtian Crown Prince didn¡¯t know was that the second prince of Qingtian Tribe was also killed by Zhang Ruochen.

    Qingtian Crown Prince ordered Blood Saint Zuotian to lead a group of immortal vampires to head toward Yingsha City to collect as many human and savage beast bodies as possible.

    The blood in the bodies could help immortal vampires greatly improve their cultivation.

    The more dead bodies of humans and savage beast were there, the more powerful immortal vampires could be.

    ...

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen had a smile on his face and said, ¡°Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon is so furious that he¡¯s willing to reward a saintly source for traces of me. It seems to have lots of saintly sources.¡±

    Saintly sources were valuables even saints would treasure, and they were willing to bleed to get saintly sources.

    Qing Mo walked toward Huang Yanchen and whispered at her.

    Huang Yanchen frowned. Her eyes glinted aggressively.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Qing Mo sensed an immortal vampire near us, and he¡¯s trying to find us.¡±

    ¡°Qing Mo is better sensing things than us?¡± Zhang Ruochen was confused.

    Even though he was severely injured and wasn¡¯t in a good mental state, normal great beings couldn¡¯t escape his sensing. Why couldn¡¯t he and Huang Yanchen sense him?

    Was Qing Mo too perceptive?

    Huang Yanchen exined, ¡°Qing Mo is a saint vine, so it has great sensing ability. Any danger within a hundred square miles around her could be perceived by her.

    Qing Mo had been growing for more than forty thousand years. She had been countless dangers, and she was way better at sensing than human monks.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Around the tent was an invisibility formation arranged by ckie. Nobody can see through it within State of Saint.¡±

    ¡°Which means our enemy has been following us, tracking the traces we left. And he¡¯s only nearby.¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    Zhang Ruochen looked down.

    He had long suspected that the war between savage beasts and human beings were provoked by others. That immortal vampire verified his assumptions.

    Zhang Ruochen called Sikong One, Sikong Two, ckie and Sundi, giving each of them a task and arranging traps. He told them to kill that immortal vampire at all costs.

    Ghost Fog did follow the traces left by Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen, and he was close to them. However, the invisibility formation set up by ckie was too brilliant for him to find the particr location of Zhang Ruochen.

    After half an hour, Ghost Fog got into a killing formation set up by ckie.

    ¡°Hong Long Long.¡±

    Inside the formation was lightning and thunder, and all the terrific attacking techniques burst out, enveloping Ghost Fog.

    Before Ghost Fog could get out of the formation, he was already severely injured.

    His body was burnt ck, and there were not flesh and blood intact. He looked like a human-shape charcoal.

    ckie walked out and sneered, ¡°The killing formation set up by me is powerful enough to severely injure a lower-ss saint. I can¡¯t believe you can escape the formation. Impressive.¡±

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Ghost Fog red at ckie, disintegrated his body and turned into a cluster of ck mist, rushing underground.

    ¡°No! This guy has some special skills. He¡¯s great at Invisible Concealing Art. Let¡¯s strike together to kill him.¡± ckie squalled, waved its ws and hit toward where the ck mist withered.

    And then, Sikong One, Sikong Two, Sun Dadi and Huang Yanchen all made attacks, destroying the ground and turned it ck.

    However, they didn¡¯t find the body of Ghost Fog.

    ckie sighed and said, ¡°I should¡¯ve been more careful! Normal monks can¡¯t sessfullyplete Invisible Concealing Art. That immortal vampire is definitely on ¡®Half-saint Outer Rank¡¯.¡±

    Qing Mo said, ¡°He¡¯s Ghost Fog, who is ranked ny-second on ¡®Half-saint Outer Rank¡¯. Only Ghost Fog has such brilliant invisibility skills and concealing art. Ghost Fog is a master from Qingtian Tribe. If he showed up here, that means the crown prince from Qingtian Tribe is also nearby.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t join the fight. He stood afar and said, ¡°We have to leave.¡±

    It was not an easy job to find a safe ce to inhabit in Ingmar Desert.

    Zhang Ruochen thought of the blood-red Gobi he unintentionally trespassed. It was the center of Blue Dragon Void Space, and there were lots of space cracks and chaos zones.

    Even if Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Qingtian Crown Prince found that ce, Zhang Ruochen and the others could also leave using transfer formation.

    Zhang Ruochen got back into Scroll World to recover after bringing everyone to the blood-red Gobi and settling down. He needed to get back to his prime state as soon as possible.

    The situation in Blue Dragon Void World was unfavorable to Zhang Ruochen. Qingtian Crown Prince and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon were like two mountains, giving him mountains of pressure.

    Only after he reached a different level could he change the situation.

    If Zhang Ruochen became a level-nine half saint, he could totally be proactive instead of trying to hide all the time.

    Power.

    He needed to improve his power.

 Chapter 1098 - Launch An Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Launch An Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen was severely wounded and needed at least two days to recover with the help of the Withered Pill.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to meditate in seclusion in the following days to improve his cultivation.

    I¡¯ve cracked the 36 apertures in my chest. After I finish refining the divine blood, or the Divine Dew of White Tiger, I will sanctify my apertures. Once I¡¯ve sanctified all my 36 apertures, my body will be stronger.

    Either refining divine blood or the Divine Dew of White Tiger could exercise his body and sanctify his apertures. But the oue might be different.

    There were strong divine power and blood Qi contained in the divine blood.

    Refining divine blood could not only sanctify the apertures, but also absorb the understandings of deities to improve his own cultivation.

    Comparatively, the power contained in the Divine Dew of White Tiger was purer than that in the divine blood. Although it could only sanctify apertures and exercise his body, it was much easier for him to absorb.

    I have to improve my cultivation as soon as possible. I¡¯d better refine divine blood.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a jar of divine blood and ced it before him. White Holy light came out from his hands. He poured the Holy light into the wooden jar.

    Zoom¨C

    Almost 1000 drops of divine blood flew out of the wooden jar, giving out extremely strong Qi. They hung over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, like sparkling blood stars.

    The blood light given out from the divine blood had slices of extremely thin threads, which spread up to connect with other drops of divine blood and covered the space in the area of 300 meters in diameter.

    The threads were actually the rules contained by the divine blood.

    Because of the veryplicated rules, monks could improve their cultivation after refining the divine blood.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Sixth Layer y of the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture to open all his 100,000 pores and to breath in and out the power given by the divine blood.

    Now Zhang Ruochen was only at the primary stage of the Seventh Level Half-Saint and was full of potential.

    Three months had passed in just a blink.

    The 36 apertures in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s belly and waist had all been sanctified and connected with the 36 apertures in his arms to be a cycle.

    Zoom.

    After the blood flowed quickly for a circle, all 72 apertures in his belly, waist, and both his arms gave out white light.

    I¡¯ve sanctified 72 apertures out of 144 apertures of the human body. Even if I didn¡¯t use Holy Qi, I could fight ordinary Ninth Level Half-Saints with my bare hands.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothing had already been burned down. His upper body and fit figure of noticeable, but not overly strong, muscles could be seen.

    The light given off from his back, chest, belly and both arms connected together to be a strange pattern.

    It had cost Zhang Ruochen more than 2000 drops of divine blood to sanctify the 36 apertures in his chest and belly. And his cultivation had been directly improved to the Seventh Level Half-Saint.

    Were it not for the gap between the Seventh Level Half-Saint and the Eighth Level, taking in such a huge amount of divine blood could help him reach the Eighth Level Half-Saint.

    Now he was confined to the state of Seventh Level Half-Saint and was burning like a furnace. The power inside his body found no outlet and had to jostle around to expand his body to the limit, as if his body was about to explode.

    He must take an Eighth Grade Divine Origin Pill to reach the Eighth Level Half-Saint in this case. By cracking his state to resolve the exploding power inside him.

    Of course, there was another way, which was to crack the barrier of the state through a fierce fight in order to reach the Eight Level Half-Saint and consume the violent power inside him.

    Both ways were to crack his state.

    But the former was gentler, thetter was more radical, which needed the constant stimtion and suppression to crack the shackles of his state.

    Since I don¡¯t have the Eighth Grade Divine Origin Pill, I have to choose thetter. Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Fight.

    He must fight.

    To fight, he must choose a very powerful opponent. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to push him.

    After a cautious thought, he finally decided to choose the Crown Prince from the Qingtian Tribe as his whetstone to the Eighth Level Half-Saint.

    After half an hour, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Universe Spiritual Map with Qingmo. They went to the outer area of the blood-red Gobi.

    Other monks stayed in the Scroll World to practice and improve their cultivations.

    Qingmo had a pretty face and was about the age of 10. She looked like a little girl who was waiting to blossom.

    Fear showed on her white face. She asked with worry, ¡°Lord Zhang, are you really going to find the Immortal Vampires of the Qingtian Tribe by yourself? Isn¡¯t it too dangerous?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go if it were not dangerous.¡±

    Knowing his journey would be risky, Zhang Ruochen appeared to be calm and smiled at ease.

    If it was not dangerous, how could he force himself to reach the Eighth Level Half-Saint?

    Actually, anything could be risky. It depended on whether the thing was worthy enough for you to take the risk.

    Apparently, to reach the Eighth Level Half-Saint, it was worthy regardless of the risk.

    For a long time, the Immortal Vampires had hidden in the dark and intensified the conflict between human and savage beasts to collect endless blood of the highest quality.

    Why should they take advantage of it?

    Zhang Ruochen made up his mind tounch an attack on them. Although he couldn¡¯t touch the Qingtian Tribe on his own, Zhang Ruochen would at least force them toe to the light and stop them from taking advantage.

    Qingmo lowered her head and bit her lips. She said, ¡°There are many powerful figures in the Qingtian Tribe. Even an ancient sect wouldn¡¯t dare to attack them. We two are going to die there, aren¡¯t we? It¡¯s too dangerous, let¡¯s return! If the princess knew that I had taken you to the base of Qingtian Tribe, she would definitely kill me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He stopped and stared at Qingmo.

    Qingmo saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and looked away immediately. She was a little diffident and said, ¡°Lord Zhang...What...What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was confused and said, ¡°You are a 40,000-year-old Saint Vine of Qingmo and your cultivation is higher than that of Senior Sister Huang. Although she¡¯s the one who has brought you to the Kunlun¡¯s Field, you shouldn¡¯t be so scared of her. Aren¡¯t you equal?¡±

    It was known that a Saint Vine of Qingmo that had lived for 40,000 years had the cultivation no less than a lower saint.

    Even if Qingmo didn¡¯t have contact with people and was timid, she didn¡¯t have to fear a Half-Saint.

    Qingmo¡¯s fingers kept stretching her clothes and was extremely nervous. She murmured, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I...I just think that she should be worried about us taking the risk.¡±

    ¡°Why should she know it if neither you nor I tell her about it?¡± Zhang Ruochenughed.

    Qingmo had a sharp intuition to detect the slightest trace. Zhang Ruochen could only find the base of the Immortal Vampires with her help.

    Qingmo didn¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen down. In one day, she had found the oasis where the Qingtian Tribe chose to hide themselves.

    The formation masters of Qingtian Tribe had arranged a giant Concealing Battle Formation to envelop the whole oasis.

    Even Zhang Ruochen could only find the traces left from the arrangement after he approached the oasis.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, there is an Attack Formation arranged inside the oasis. It¡¯s very dangerous...Let¡¯s go back!¡± Qingmo was a little afraid of idents.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Since you can see through the inscriptions of the Attack Formation, can you crack it?¡±

    Qingmo nodded and then shook her head.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was puzzled, not knowing whether she could crack it or not.

    Qingmo nodded atst, and said, ¡°I have a special fire to cook food and to burn the inscriptions of battle formations. I can directly vaporize the inscriptions.¡±

    She paused and added, ¡°In theory I can do it. But I¡¯ve never tried before.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen always regarded Qingmo as less stable than ckie. He feared that she would go wrong at a critical moment, so he asked, ¡°What fire?¡±

    Qingmo reached out a little white hand and spread open her fingers. A cloud of green fire appeared in her palm.

    When the fire appeared, Zhang Ruochen was scared stiff and took a step back.

    The temperature wasn¡¯t high. But it still made people feel terrified.

    ¡°Wuliang Divine Fire.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked and looked at the innocent girl before him again.

    It was said that the Wuliang Divine Fire could burn saints and melt Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. It was surely a rare kind of fire.

    It was shocking to see that a seemingly weak girl had mastered such terrible fire and taken it into her body.

    Adding to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s confusion, she only used the Wuliang Divine Fire to cook.

    Since she had the Wuliang Divine Fire, it would be easy for Qingmo to crack the Attack Formation in the oasis.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen could crack it with his spatial power. But once he fell into it, anything could happen to him and he might not have time to cope with it.

    Qingmo stayed outside the oasis and could help him at critical moments.

    Now in the oasis, all important figures of Qingtian Tribe gathered under an old Gold Tree to discuss important issues.

    Prince Qingtian sat at the top. He was tidy and handsome, looking royal and graceful.

    Only a truly powerful figure had such a look.

    Princess Yanxin, Blood Saint Zuotian, Chang Wan, Gui Wu and other Ninth Level Half-Saints all stood beside Prince Qingtian.

    None of them were weak. They were all influential figures in Kunlun¡¯s Field. And yet none of them dared to look at Prince Qingtian.

    Prince Qingtian¡¯s strength was so terrible that it was one or two levels above theirs.

    Prince Qingtian looked at Gui Wu first, and said, ¡°Gui Wu, have you recovered?¡±

    ¡°Taking in the Saint Blood Pill rewarded by Your Highness, I have fully recovered and improved my state.¡± Gui Wu was very respectful to Prince Qingtian. He held his fists and bowed to his front.

    Then Gui Wu added, ¡°Although I have failed the mission, I¡¯ve found out something about Zhang Ruochen. There are at least four powerful figures at the state of beast kings around him. He must have a powerful force.¡±

    Brilliance came out from Prince Qingtian¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Could he be the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire from 800 years ago? Has he collected his old subordinates to his side?¡±

    The Immortal Vampires had deep hatred against the Sacred Central Empire. It was Emperor Ming who had refined the Immortal Vampires on an isted ind for 800 dark years.

    Hearing Gui Wu¡¯s words, Prince Qingtian was very concerned.

    Princess Yanxin¡¯s fingers touched her long red hair andughed seductively. ¡°If he were the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire, wouldn¡¯t it be better? I can capture him to suck up his blood, take his Five Elements Chaotic Body and God¡¯s Destiny. Hehe.¡±

    The voice of Princess Yanxin was beautiful and seductive.

    Those powerful Immortal Vampires there looked at her beautiful face, curved figure and white skin, hearing such a tempting voice, and were all aroused. Evil fire was lit in their lower bellies.

 Chapter 1099 - Zhang Ruochen is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Zhang Ruochen is Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It was no secret that Zhang Ruochen had the Five Elements Chaotic Body and the God¡¯s Destiny. It had shocked the forces before.

    Immortal Vampires surely could take the ability of the man when they drank his blood.

    It was fair to say that any strong young talent¡¯s blood was very precious to Immortal Vampires, and wasparable to a human-shaped saint herb.

    Chang Wan¡¯s eyes opened widely like wine cups, especially his two blood-red pupils. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that Zhang Ruochen has disappeared and can¡¯t be found.¡±

    ¡°If his traces are found, I will be the first one to fight him and chop off his head to give it to Your Highness and the Princess,¡± said a Ninth Level Half-Saint Immortal Vampire.

    All Immortal Vampires felt regret; if Gui Wu hadn¡¯t exposed himself, they might have already gotten Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood. A cup of it would have improved their bodies greatly.

    But now it was toote to say things like that. Zhang Ruochen had disappeared. Half of the living creatures in the Ingmar Desert had searched for him for several days and found nothing.

    Boom.

    A loud sound was heard from the side of the oasis.

    The earth underneath the Immortal Vampires made a violent shake.

    Then a giant handprint flew to the oasis. Behind it was a green dragon¡¯s shadow, which had destroyed the Concealing Battle Formation enveloping the oasis.

    The more than dozens of kilometers long oasis showed uppletely.

    The destruction of the giant handprint was so terrible that it had pushed down arge range of Gold Trees in the oasis. In just a minute, golden leaves were all over the space, whistling.

    At the same time, dozens of powerful Immortal Vampires screamed while they were thrown back.

    Only 8 Immortal Vampires at the state of Half-Saint barely survived. Other Immortal Vampires at the Fish-Dragon Realm all exploded and became bones.

    The Immortal Vampires who had followed Prince Qingtian in the Blue Dragon Void World had at least the cultivation of Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm and would be likely to be Half-Saints with high grade blood.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Prince Qingtian¡¯s eyes were bright like fire. mes came out from his pupils.

    Chi chi.

    Two scarlet red light columns of fire flew out from his pupils to more than dozens of kilometers away to attack the young intruder.

    The apertures of Prince Qingtian¡¯s eyes had been sanctified. As long as the apertures were open and blood Qi of his whole body poured to there, the light projecting from his eyes would be enough to cause the destruction of Saint Spells.

    Seeing that Prince Qingtian had used the Holy Eyes of Fine Fire, all Immortal Vampires showed fear and retreated, in case their bodies were prated by the fire.

    Bang!

    To their surprise, the fire failed to hit the young man but was reflected onto the base of Immortal Vampires.

    The destruction of the fire was terrible. It hit the ground and cracked the earth, leaving two giant pits more than 30 meters long.

    Rocks and soil melted around the giant pits.

    A dozen Immortal Vampires failed to dodge and had been turned into dust.

    How could it happen?

    People looked there and saw a translucent round light shadow, whose diameter was about 9 meters, looking like a giant mirror.

    The fire was reflected from it once it hit on it. Then it flew a different way.

    ¡°This is the Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen. He used the spatial power to twist the space, and moved Your Highness¡¯s attack toward another direction,¡± said Gui Wu.

    Gui Wu sensed fierce spatial waves from Zhang Ruochen.

    Prince Qingtian closed his eyes to put away the Holy Eyes of Fine Fire at once, in case he would cause more damage to Qingtian Tribe.

    Dozens of kilometers away, Zhang Ruochen put his hands away. The round light mirror disappeared right away to blend with the surrounding space.

    The method he¡¯d just used was thetest spatial art called the ¡°Spatial Mirror.¡±

    In fact, the spatial mirror was not a powerful spell. It was just a part of the Spatial Twist.

    Spatial Twist was the base. As Zhang Ruochen improved his cultivation, his spiritual power became stronger and his control of the space had been improved greatly.

    To make a special tform out of the twisted space would form a spatial mirror.

    Any attack whichnded on the spatial mirror would be refracted or reflected. Of course, if the power was strong enough, it could also go through the spatial mirror.

    All Immortal Vampires in the oasis were shocked. They had been regretful that they couldn¡¯t find Zhang Ruochen, but now Zhang Ruochen paid them a visit, himself.

    ¡°He looks handsome and attractive.¡±

    Princess Yanxin pressed his red lips and put on an enchanting and beautiful smile. Her eyes turned into the shape of crescents, showing great interest in Zhang Ruochen.

    Or, she was quite interested in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood.

    Gui Wu and Blood Saint Zuotian appeared to be very cautious. They let their spiritual power out to detect the outer area of the oasis immediately.

    To their disappointment, they didn¡¯t find any powerful humans other than a girl.

    Maybe the powerful humans had used a special method to hide themselves?

    They didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen could havee by himself. There must be many powerful humans in the outer area of the oasis, who might have surrounded them already.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped into the oasis and stood on the golden leaves on the ground. He said, ¡°Prince of Qingtian Tribe, you are really calcting. You have collected lots of high-grade blood from the fight between humans and savage beasts, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    There was a giant blood pond in the base, like a smallke.

    All blood inside the pond had been collected from Yingsha City. The worst portion of it was the blood of the Heavenly Realm monks. And there was also some blood from Half-Saints.

    More than 100 Immortal Vampires were sitting at the side of the blood pond, taking in the blood Qi to improve their cultivations.

    It was clear that Prince Qingtian had wasted no soldier to obtain arge number of resources. With the blood in the blood pond, the overall power of the Qingtian Tribe would be improved greatly.

    Prince Qingtian still sat on the top, and said indifferently, ¡°The fight between savage beasts and humans was always irreconcble. What does it have to do with me? I¡¯ve just sent members to collect the blood from the battlefield. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Prince Qingtian didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen would havee here alone. He felt that there were many powerful figures hiding in the dark. So when he spoke, he tried to be careful and wless, not wanting to turn himself into the target of humans and savage beasts.

    Prince Qingtian just wanted to be a low-key profiteer, not wanting to show off or push himself to the toughest spot.

    Zhang Ruochen came into the Golden Forest and walked to the blood pond.

    ¡°You¡¯d better stop now. Otherwise, you will be killed,¡± scolded a ruthless Immortal Vampire Half-Saint with a low voice.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t respond to him, but sped up. Fire came out from his whole body. He patted to his front.

    Those Immortal Vampires had already made many Combined Blood Formations. Some of them were made up of ten Immortal Vampires, some were made of 100 Immortal Vampires.

    Boom.

    The strong palmprintnded and split up a small Formation of ten people.

    Even the formation made by ten powerful figures together couldn¡¯t resist one strike of Zhang Ruochen.

    Four Immortal Vampires of the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm died pathetically onsite. Only six Immortal Vampire Half-Saints survived and ran into other Blood Formations with their wounded bodies.

    Zhang Ruochen kept attacking and ughtering, and rushed to the blood pond.

    The blood pond must be destroyed, in case the overall strength of the Qingtian Tribe would be improved greatly.

    Just in the oasis, the number of powerful figures of the Qingtian Tribe couldpare with that of the union made up of Blood God Sect, Cai Family and Shangguan n.

    If their strengths were improved further, it wouldn¡¯t be good for all living creatures in the Blue Dragon Void World.

    In just several breaths, Zhang Ruochen had killed dozens of powerful figures of Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen crazy? Does he want to challenge the whole Qingtian Tribe by himself?¡± An Immortal Vampire who was a Ninth Level Half Saint put on a furious face.

    Princess Yanxinughed softly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen dared to challenge 19 beast kings by himself. What else would he not dare to do? What a domineering and charismatic man. His blood must be tasty.¡±

    ¡°Go to hell.¡±

    A dozen Ninth Level Half Saints spread open their blood wings on their backs and turned into blood-red mist to dash toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Prince Qingtian didn¡¯t move and stayed on a jade chair. He released all his senses to detect the outer area of the oasis.

    ording to his collected materials, Zhang Ruochen was not a reckless person. He couldn¡¯t attack the whole Qingtian Tribe without preparation.

    It would be the same as hitting a stone with an egg. Strong as he was, he couldn¡¯t shake the foundation of the Qingtian Tribe and would be killed.

    Zhang Ruochenunched an attack first. Maybe he just wants to disrupt my arrangement. The old subordinates might hide in the dark and be prepared to fight, Prince Qingtai thought.

    In this way, Prince Qingtian didn¡¯t act in response. He wanted to figure out what Zhang Ruochen was going to do in the next moment and get prepared.

    A dozen Ninth Level Half-Saints charged in four giant Blood Formations and ten small Blood Formations.

    Adding a Ninth Level Half-Saint to the Blood Formation, the power increased greatly.

    Even a small formation could fight several rounds with Zhang Ruochen.

    The whole oasis was covered by blood mist. The deafening battle noises were heard constantly.

    The fight inside the oasis was about that of saint fights, shaking the spiritual Qi violently and passing to more than thousands of kilometers away.

    All forces in the area were disturbed.

    ¡°Why is there another big battle? Are there any new treasures found?¡±

    Some savage beasts, human monks, ghosts and evil spirits heard the noise and raced to the oasis, wanting to find out what was going on.

 Chapter 1100 - The One Behind It

    <h4>Chapter 1100: The One Behind It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The oasis was a little lower than the horizon. There were three tall sand hills to it. They piled up, like a teau.

    The wind cracking noises sounded one after another in the air.

    Savage beasts with wings, descendants ofrge sects and some human shaped ghosts and evil spirits came here constantly andnded on the ground.

    Although all forces were enemies and would fight without any reason, they didn¡¯t fight now, but formed different camps and kept distance from each other. They all looked to the oasis.

    The oasis was totally enveloped by the blood red mist, which kept rolling. Powerful waves gushed out from them with deafening noises, shaking the desert within about a 100 kilometer area like a giant blood monster.

    The power was so terrible that no living creatures dared to go closer.

    Blood Ants and Shizu Birds were the savage beasts that had arrived.

    They had been searching for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s traces in the vicinity when they felt the strong battle wave. Shizu Bird Beast King and Blood Ant Beast King led lots of the Half-Saint beasts in their ns toe here immediately.

    One Half-Saint Beast was a blood red ant of the size of an elephant. It said, ¡°It¡¯s weird. I just passed this ce not long ago, and I didn¡¯t see this oasis before.¡±

    ¡°I flew over this ce two days ago, and didn¡¯t see the oasis either.¡± a Shizu Bird flew in the sky, speaking humannguage.

    There were also some human monks who had passed here before and found no oasis.

    Wan Huayu was in the Fire Phoenix Saint Armor, standing among the crowd. Because of her strong cultivation and pretty face, she was outstanding and quite noticeable.

    She saw the difference and sniffed. ¡°What a strong smell of blood. There could be many Immortal Vampires gathering inside the oasis. If I¡¯m right, outside the oasis, there used to be a super Concealing Battle Formation, which had escaped the detection of all monks.¡±

    ¡°What? Lots of Immortal Vampires are hiding here? What do they want?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s less than 15,000 kilometers from here to Yingsha City. Their purpose might not be simple or kind.¡±

    Some clever monks came to the realization immediately. ¡°Coveting gains ahead, unaware of the danger behind. While humans and savage beasts fight hard, they could collect endless high graded blood.¡±

    ¡°Worse. I suspect that Immortal Vampires might be the ones to have intensified the fights between humans and savage beasts. It should be known that after the fight several days ago, the number of dead pre-saints and beast kings reached dozens. Dead savage beasts and human monks were around dozens of thousands,¡± Wan Huayu put on a cold face and said coldly.

    ¡°I remember it! Before the fight, some people inside Yingsha City shouted that we should fight savage beasts with our lives to avenge our dead, and that we should die on the battlefield rather than hide in the city. I thought they were reasonable then, but now, I feel like they were agitating people on purpose, forcing the two Heirs to lead human monks to fight savage beasts. If Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop all beast kingster, perhaps all human monks in Yingsha City would have died out.¡±

    All human monks onsite gave it a careful thought and sweated out of fear.

    There were some clever savage beasts thinking about it that recalled the several weird ces. It seemed that someone did manipte them.

    At first, savage beasts had made the n to surround human monks inside Yingsha City and stop them from robbing the heavenly treasures.

    But violent war burst outter. The number of dead savage beasts was two or three times more than that of human monks. Some ns even died out.

    If they could choose not to fight, who wanted to struggle to fight?

    It was surely irreconcble between savage beasts and human monks.

    But the feeling of being used enraged all savage beasts.

    Were it not for this fight, they couldn¡¯t have found out the truth and would be hidden in the dark.

    ¡°Who is it fighing the Immortal Vampires inside the oasis?¡±

    Both savage beasts and human monks were curious about it.

    The pheonix-like eyes of Wan Huayu glowed with scarlet red mes like two saint fire flowers. She saw throughyers of blood mist and finally saw the battle scene inside the oasis.

    ¡°It¡¯s him again?¡±

    Wan Huayu was surprised and filled witrh disbelief.

    Zhang Ruochen had just fought a dozen beast kings on his own and almost exhausted himself. Several dayster, he came to challenge the whole Qingtian Tribe.

    Was he Mars?

    Wan Huayu respected this Time and Space Descendant very much. Each time he would make big news and great achievements. He was not just bold.

    Other monks who could achieve one thing that he had achieved would be known by the world and remembered throughout history.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is like my father. I¡¯m far from standing together with them!¡± Wan Huayu sighed silently.

    Wan Zhaoyi had done many shocking deeds in the past, or he wouldn¡¯t have earned the name ¡°Wan Zhaoyi of the Nine States of the Central Region¡±.

    The whole Nine States of the Central Region had only produced the legend of Wan Zhaoyi himself in the recent 100 years.

    Whereas Wan Zhaoyi was with the imperial government and had to obey many rules and regtions, Zhang Ruochen had no restrictions and could do whatever he wanted to do.

    Comparatively speaking, Wan Huayu admired Zhang Ruochen more.

    Other human monks eximed after seeing Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is bold and has won my respect.¡±

    Wan Huayu grasped the sword with her right hand, feeling the hot sword intention and strong will to fight.

    She had almost died in the fight several days ago, but also gained much and improved her cultivation.

    Now, without borrowing the power of the Fire Pheonix, she could fight beast kings.

    ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t.¡±

    The Old Man in Purple stopped Wan Huayu, not wanting her to take the risk.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen saved me once in Yingsha City. I can¡¯t stand by and watch him fighting Immortal Vampires on his own.¡±

    Most of the human monks had escaped from Yingsha City and were grateful to Zhang Ruochen. They nned to stand out and give him a hand.

    The Old Man in Purple tried to advise, ¡°The Immortal Vampires gathering in the oasise from Qingtian Tribe. I believe Your Highness is clear how powerful a tribe can be. Us rushing to it will be like moths flying to the fire and won¡¯t make any difference. We should wait and see. When Zhang Ruochen retreats, we will help him and stop the Immortal Vampires chasing after him.¡±

    Wan Huayu was a very clever woman. She thought carefully for a while and took the saint sword back.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s own power, he couldn¡¯t touch Qingtian Tribe. Wan Huayu guessed that Zhang Ruochen must have just used the fight to force the Immortal Vampires toe to the surface.

    Now his n had worked and he would soon retreat.

    In the oasis.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qi was extremely powerful. He raised his arms and the blurring shadows of green dragons and green elephants showed up, giving out roars of dragons and elephants.

    Bang bang.

    He disyed the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and threw his palms quickly, bursting out the attack of almost 40 times.

    It was known that Zhang Ruochen had reached the peak of Seventh Level Half-Saint and almost doubled his power, bursting out 40 times of attack. It was imaginable how terrible his power should be.

    With three palms in a row, the blood red formation pattern was smashed.

    Ten Half-Saints in the Formation retreated simultaneously.

    Except for the Ninth Level Half-Saint, other Ninth Level Half-Saints all spit blood out of severe wounds.

    It was horrible!

    The Combined Battle Formation hadbined the power of ten people, including a Ninth level Half-Saint.

    Such a strong Blood Formation couldpare with Pre-Saints and couldn¡¯t resist the three palms of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen chopped askew with one hand. He hit the neck of a Fourth Level Half-Saint Immortal Vampire, chopping his body in two.

    The life of Immortal Vampire Half-Saints was strong. As long as they could drink blood, they could be resurrected from being chopped in two.

    But the strike of Zhang Ruochen had shattered his saintly source, leaving him no chance toe back to life.

    Bang!

    Puff!

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen kept attacking and killed seven Immortal Vampires Half-Saints in a row. When he was about to kill the eighth, he was stopped by a giant Blood Battle Formation.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are too proud. I will crush you.¡±

    A bawl was heard in the giant Blood Formation.

    The light given out by the giant Blood Formation condensed into a 3-kilometer-tall mountain, making people feel pressed. Inside the formation, 100 powerful Immortal Vampires stood there. More than half of them were Half-Saints.

    A leak of its power had crashed the space with thick cracks.

    The power of such a Blood Formation was terrible. If it was in the Kunlun¡¯s Field, lower saints would have to dodge it.

    But in the Blue Dragon Void World, Immortal Vampires dared not to disy all their power, but kept it under control. Once the space broke, they would pay dearly.

    An Immortal Vampire at the peak of Ninth Level Half-Saint standing at the center of the Giant Blood Formation transferred the power of the Battle Formation to lift the 3-kilometer-tall Blood Red Mountain shadow to crash into Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t move, nor did he use the Void Ancient Sword. He just released the Space Domain to envelope the whole Blood Formation.

    Crack!

    Violent spatial wave passed from above the Giant Blood Formation. A hold of dozens of meters in diameter showed up immediately, cracking the space to form the chaotic belt.

    Some Immortal Vampires were quick enough to run out of the Giant Blood Formation.

    But dozens of Immortal Vampires didn¡¯t run fast enough and were taken in the broken space. Their bodies were ripped into pieces.

    It was apparently unwise to use Combine Battle Formation to deal with Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1101 - The Saint Look

    <h4>Chapter 1101: The Saint Look</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The spatial power was not irresistible. Once the opponent¡¯s power was strong enough, it could shake the space and resolve the spatial attack.

    The spatial structure in the Blue Dragon Void World was fragile, so Zhang Ruochen could take advantage of it.

    After the Giant Blood Formation being torn up, some strong cultivated Half-Saints retreated right away from the broken space.

    Zhang Ruochen located the Ninth Level Half-Saint and followed him. He yed the Luo Water Fist Techinque.

    ¡°Heavenly River Break Up.¡±

    After the fist, thunder and wind rustling was heard in the whole oasis. The more than hundreds of meters long river of Holy Qi gushed out and hit the back of the Ninth Level Half-Saint after revolving around Zhang Ruochen.

    Bang!

    The blood wings of the Ninth Level Half-Saint¡¯s back immediately broke and sshed blood.

    Moaning was heard in his mouth. He fell from mid-air. All bones on his back were crushed and organs broken, but he didn¡¯t die.

    The higher an Immortal Vampire¡¯s cultivation was, the stronger his life would be and the less likely it was that he could be killed.

    Holy Qi flowed on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. He chased after him like a killing god and threw the second fist to smash the Ninth Level Half-Saint¡¯s body. And atst, he killed him.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen moved on to rush to the blood pond. While he fought, the swollen feeling faded out. He was extremely excited.

    He had a feeling that if he kept this condition, he would soon crack his state.

    The other three Giant Blood Formations revolved quickly and stopped Zhang Ruochen from three different directions.

    Prince Qingtian frowned and passed three sound waves to stop themanders of the three Giant Blood Formation, asking them to retreat and not confront Zhang Ruochen.

    The hard lesson which caused dozens of powerful figures of Qingtian Tribe made Prince Qingtian realize that it cost them dearly to use the Giant Combined Formations to deal with Zhang Ruochen in the Blue Dragon Void World.

    If Zhang Ruochen ripped the space again to go through the Blood Formation, it would upset Prince Qingtian.

    Gui Wu saw that Prince Qingtian was upset and stood out to say, ¡°Your Highness, I want to fight.¡±

    The big man with two heads and four arms, Chang Wan, also stepped forward and said, ¡°I also want to meet the so-called Time and Space Descendant.¡±

    Prince Qingtian nodded and said, ¡°You two fight together and be careful. Zhang Ruochen could stop a dozen beast kings. He is not weak.¡±

    It¡¯s better to use powerful figures of his state to deal with Zhang Ruochen. In this case, the cost would be cut down to the lowest.

    Gui Wu and Chang Wan were both powerful figures on the Half-Saint Outer Rank. One ranked No.92, the other No.154.

    The power of the two powerful figures had surpassed beast kings and could fight some weak lower saints and didn¡¯t fail after dozens of rounds.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has used the power of time and space to resist the beast kings. If confronting them, the beast kings could have smashed him into pieces with one move.¡± Chang Wan didn¡¯t take Zhang Ruochen seriously.

    Ranking No.154 on the Half-Saint Outer Rank, Chang Wan was surely a figure who could fight anyone under the state of saints.

    Only the top ten super powerful people on the Half-Saint Rank and the Half-Saint Outer Rank would make him scared.

    All Giant Blood Formations and Small Blood Formations retreated and made an area of more than 300 meters wide.

    Hundreds of top figures of Immortal Vampires stood inside the Formation. They formed a circle to envelope Zhang Ruochen in its center.

    Above the three Giant Blood Formations, three Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons hovered over each one of them. The three strands of Destruction of the Thousand-patterns given out had cut down the escape of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the center and saw thick blood mist in the surrounding like four walls of blood red mist, connecting the earth with the sky.

    Zoom!

    Chang Wan walked out one of the mist walls. He was about 3 meters tall and had two heads and four arms. With each step, the earth quaked violently and rings of blood light spread up.

    ¡°There is a road to heaven and no door to hell, but you choose to intrude into the hell rather than go to heaven. Zhang Ruochen, do you really think that nobody could kill you?¡±

    Chang Wan¡¯s front arms picked two cknces. He walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opposite with powerful Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen glimpsed at Chang Wan and said slightly, ¡°You are not strong enough to fight me. Only your Prince of Qingtian Tribe is qualified. Let him out.¡±

    ¡°Wanting to fight His Highness? You don¡¯t deserve it. You can¡¯t even pass me.¡±

    Chang Wan was one of the top figures of Qingtan Tribe, strong enough to fight saints. Being looked down on by Zhang Ruochen irritated him.

    After he finished his words, Chang Wan made the move. The two cknces were almost alive, putting on thick scales and gushing out lightning and blood light.

    Neither of thences was an ordinary battle weapon. The power that exploded was close to that of a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t look down on Chang Wan. After all, Chang Wan ranked higher than Sikong One and Sikong Two on the Half-Saint Outer Rank. He was not weak.

    A little contempt would cause his failure.

    Zhang Ruochen transferred all his Holy Qi to both his arms. All 72 apertures inside his body gave out Holy light to form a mysterious pattern.

    Far away, Prince Qingtian was a little surprised. He said to himself, ¡°He is working on his body and has made such a progress.¡±

    The reason why Prince Qingtian exercised his body was that he had gotten an ancient technique, which told him to take in blood and strengthen his body in order to sanctify his body.

    To sanctify his body, it would be much harder for a human than for Prince Qingtian.

    Bang.

    Zhang Ruochen disyed the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. When he yed the Ninth Palm, he had struck Chang Wan away.

    Chang Wannded on the ground again and slid back for dozens of meters, leaving a long track.

    ¡°How can you...be so powerful...¡±

    Chang Wan found it hard to believe. The opponent¡¯s palm was extremely powerful, which almost broke his arms. His ten fingers were even too painful to hold thences tight.

    He had refined a human saint before and had a strong body himself. Why did he fail so quickly?

    Outside the oasis, Red Ant Beast King and Shizu Bird Beast King looked into each other¡¯s eyes and felt shocked, too.

    ¡°Compared withst time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power improved greatly again. I can¡¯t take many strikes of him either,¡± said the Red Ant Beast King.

    Shizu Bird Beast King spit a long breath, and said, ¡°Maybe only Lord Demonic Dragon, Kui Bull Beast King or Golden Armor Scorpion Beast King could suppress him.¡±

    ¡°If I had passed the Third Trial of Pre-Saint and obtained the Saint Look, maybe I could fight him,¡± said Red Ant Beast King.

    Shizu Bird Beast King shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t used Way of Sword now and the mysterious Time Power. If he gave a full strike, how powerful could he be?¡±

    Red Ant Beast King fell into silence. After counting carefully, it finally found out that even if it passed the Third Trial of Pre-Saint and disyed the Saint Look, it couldn¡¯t win against Zhang Ruochen.

    All human monks felt thrilled.

    ¡°With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he could fight some weak lower saints,¡± Wan Huayu said silently.

    In the oasis.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt the strong danger. The feeling was like being stared at by a venomous snake. Once it bit him, he would die definitely.

    Zoom!

    Disying Spatial Move, Zhang Ruochen slid to his right for 60 meters.

    At the same time, a cloud of ck mist flew out from the ground. It wielded the sword to chop the shadow of Zhang Ruochen in two.

    ¡°Invisible Concealing Art.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes sank. He touched the Spatial Ring and picked out the Ancient Abyss Sword. He patted on the sword and threw it out.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current state, a random strike would be terrible enough to explode the power of Sword Five.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword prated the ck mist like a ck light.

    Puff!

    Drops of blood came out from the ck mist.

    Gui Wu made a dumb sound and showed his real body. He looked scared and retreated quickly to keep a long distance from Zhang Ruochen.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword had passed through his belly, leaving a bloody hole and turning the whole belly blood red.

    He had wanted to assassinate Zhang Ruochen, but he was hurt by Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen was terribly quick and could fight him back.

    Chang Wan stood up again and turned his body to face Zhang Ruochen with the other head.

    The head was very old. Both the face and the arms were bony and yellowish brown, containing no water.

    But it was the body of a human saint. It could burst saint power.

    The way Chang Wan could rank No.154 on the Half-Saint Outer Rank was he had refined the body of a saint and could burst part of his strength.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve enraged me,¡± Chang Wan scolded.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So what? You can¡¯t fight me.¡±

    ¡°You dare to look down on me. I have to show you my real power.¡±

    Blood red threads gushed out from Chang Wan¡¯s body. They connected with each other like cobwebs and finally condensed into a more than 100 meter tall saint look.

    The shape of the Saint Look was the same as Chang Wan¡¯s look, having two heads and four arms.

    But the Qi given out by the Saint Look was holy, like statues ced in temples, urging people to bow to it.

    ¡°You have exercised the Saint Look.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked grave atst. He called the Ancient Abyss Sword back and pinched in his hands.

    Only after a monk passed the Third Trial of Pre-Saint could he disy a Saint Look.

    Once the Saint Look waspleted, it would only take the monk a little longer to be a saint.

    In other words, Chang Wan had reached the good end of the Pre-Saint and was definitely going to be a saint. He only needed to take thest step.

    When the Saint Lady edited the Half-Saint Outer Rank, Chang Wan hadn¡¯t yet passed the Third Pre-Saint, so he had ranked only No.154.

    And now, the rank of Chang Wan must be enough for him to be among the Top 50 on the Half-Saint Outer Rank.

 Chapter 1102 - The Fight between Two Crown Princes

    <h4>Chapter 1102: The Fight between Two Crown Princes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Chang Wan must have passed the Life-Death Trial of Pre-Saint and practiced the Saint Look. Zhang Ruochen is in danger now!¡±

    Human monks outside the oasis all worried about Zhang Ruochen.

    The Three Trials of Pre-Saints, ¡°Four-Nine Trial, Eight-Nine Trial, Life-Death Trial,¡± were more dangerous one after another.

    Especially thest Life-Death Trial. More than half the people would die from it. Without the strong umtion, who dared to try to pass it?

    After Chang Wan passed the Life-Death Trial, he would have broken thest limit and would be a saint.

    All living creatures envied him and found him lucky to be a saint and rise above them.

    ¡°The Saint Look is made of the Rules of Saintly Way, Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t resist it,¡± said Red Ant Beast King.

    Red Ant Beast King once fought a Pre-Saint who had practiced the Saint Look. A strike of it almost killed it.

    The more than 100-meter-tall Saint Look gave out dazzling blood red brilliance, like a Giant Deity Kingnding on the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Space shook violently around the Saint Look, makingyers of invisible ripples.

    ¡°Go to hell.¡±

    Chang Wan condensed a handprint and attacked the head of Zhang Ruochen.

    The Saint Look also reached out a thick arm to pat down like a blood red mountain of five fingers,nding from the sky with thick Rules of Saintly Way.

    Even the living creatures standing outside the oasis felt the Qi of icy coldness blowing them backwards.

    Zhang Ruochen shrank his eyes. He held the Ancient Abyss Sword in his hands and poured Holy Qi in it to activate the thousands of inscriptions in the sword and the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns.

    After the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns burst out, energy waves were formed and spread up.

    Luckily, the three Giant Blood Formations arranged by Immortal Vampires had activated their own Destruction of the Thousand-patterns to stop the energy wave of the Saint Look and the Ancient Abyss Sword. Otherwise, the whole oasis would have been gone.

    Zhang Ruochen waved the Ancient Abyss Sword to crack into the palmprint of the Saint Look.

    Boom.

    The earth underneath Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet broke into pieces. Large amounts of dust gushed up, and the powerful Qi spread out to shake the four blood red mist walls.

    Chang Wan scolded, ¡°Do you think that you can use the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns to stop my Saint Look? With your strength, how many times can you disy Destruction of the Thousand-patterns?¡±

    The Saint Look condensed power again. It pinched its fingers into a fist to hit below.

    Fire came out of the fist, giving off burning energy like a falling aerolite. Before it fell on the ground, the power waves bursting from it shook the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen transferred spatial power to chop a spatial crevice with one hand and hit the fist thrown by the Saint Look.

    Bang!

    The strong collision cracked the spatial structure.

    With the spatial crevice at the center, some thin patterns appeared like broken ss.

    The space copsed.

    Now Zhang Ruochen could no longer control the spatial crevice, he had to retreat, in case he would be involved in the void.

    After a breath, the broken space becameplete again.

    Normally, Chang Wan couldn¡¯t break the space, even in the Blue Dragon Void World.

    But his palm print of Saint Look had hit the spatial crevice, which was the weakest spot of the space, and cracked it.

    Seeing this, surprise shed in Prince Qingtian¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    Through the fight between Chang Wan and Zhang Ruochen, he finally found the way to crack Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial moves.

    ¡°Chang Wan,e back.¡±

    Prince Qingtian rose from his seat slowly. All 122 apertures of his body were opened, giving off bright light, as if there was a starry sky inside his body.

    He stepped on a long bridge of blood Qi and walked above Zhang Ruochen, Chang Wan and Gui Wu, giving out brilliant Qi, as if the world was under his control.

    Chang Wan said, ¡°Your Highness, give me more time, I will surely take Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Prince Qingtian shook his head slightly, and said, ¡°We can¡¯t wait that long and must end this fight shortly. Let me deal with him!¡±

    Prince Qingtian had figured out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intention. Human monks and savage beasts outside the oasis should have passed the word out. In a short time, beast kings and Pre-Saints woulde here to deal with Qingtian Tribe.

    He had to kill Zhang Ruochen before it happened.

    Gui Wu and Chang Wan retreated to two critical spots. If Zhang Ruochen wanted to escape, they would run and stop him at once.

    Wan Huayu stared at Prince Qingtian standing in midair, taking a breath. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Prince Qingtian almost sanctified his body. I don¡¯t expect that he has sanctified 122 apertures.¡±

    It was always a legend that human bodies could be sanctified. After the Middle Ages, few people could aplish it.

    It was said that once the human body became sanctified, it would be more powerful than Sword Saints, who were called the best at attack.

    Wan Huayu knew a little about ¡°body sanctified,¡± as her father, Wan Zhaoyi had practiced the sanctified body and was undefeatable in his state. It was a secret that people didn¡¯t know.

    Only the other four people on the Five Heroes List couldpete with Wan Zhaoyi. Few of the rest of the saints of his state could take one move of Wan Zhaoyi.

    Prince Qingtian had sanctified 122 apertures. His power must be unimaginable. Maybe only Master Lidi and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon could win against him with body strength.

    ¡°It has be like this. Why doesn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen retreat? What¡¯s he doing there?¡±

    All human monks felt confused. Zhang Ruochen had a chance to flee before...why did he stay in the camp of Qingtian Tribe?

    Now he was totally surrounded. If he was caught by Prince Qingtian, even if he wanted to retreat, he couldn¡¯t.

    What they didn¡¯t know was that Zhang Ruochen had reached a critical moment of improving his state. Holy Qi operated around his whole body rapidly, and rumbling noises sounded in his lower abdomen.

    But it was always a little from cracking thest gate.

    ¡°I can¡¯t retreat. I have to fight. Only if I can push myself to the extreme can I cultivate the potential of my body to reach the Eighth Level Half-Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his teeth. mes gushed out from his pores to envelope his whole body.

    Chi Chi.

    Soil couldn¡¯t stand the high temperature of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and turned dark, beginning to melt.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I don¡¯t know why you didn¡¯t run away. But now that we¡¯vee here, you can stay here forever!¡±

    The voice of Prince Qingting was indifferent. But in the next moment, the Qi of him turned cold and ruthless. He turned into a blood red shooting light which fell from the sky, and hit above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Ah!

    Ho!

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arms to show the giant shadows of Blue Dragon and Blue Elephant, as if the Taigu Divine Dragon and Hell Divine Elephant showed up and collided with the palm of Prince Qingtian.

    Bang.

    The handprint of Prince Qingtian was very powerful and left a 30 meter long handprint in the ground.

    The handprint sank in the earth and pushed Zhang Ruochen in it as well.

    Looking from the ground, only a ck handprint pit could be seen.

    Nobody knew how deep the pit was.

    Immortal Vampires, humans, and savage beasts were all shocked. Luckily, all living creatures onsite were powerful figures. Otherwise, they would have been frightened toy their bellies on the ground.

    Wan Huayu used her spiritual power to detect, and found that Zhang Ruochen and Prince Qingtian had sank more than 100 meters deep. The two strands of power still collided with each other.

    There were crevices showing in the dozens of kilometers long oasis. The whole ground was about to crack.

    More than 130 meters deep, Zhang Ruochen still raised his arms to resist Prince Qingtian¡¯s palms. His feet stood in the hard rocks, and finally he stopped falling.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s organs were severely hurt and he kept spitting blood.

    ¡°You are powerful as you can resist my strike.¡±

    Prince Qingtian used his palm power to suppress Zhang Ruochen, then poured Holy Qi to his eyes. His pupils turned into two scarlet red fireballs.

    Two fire columns gushed out from the pupils and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    At the critical moment, Zhang Ruochen shook off Prince Qingtian¡¯s suppression and disyed a spatial move to rush to the ground.

    Chi Chi.

    Two light columns hit the rockyer in the bottom and melted the rock into boiling magma.

    ¡°He can disy an art move like spatial move. It seems my suppression wasn¡¯t great enough.¡±

    Prince Qingtian smiled and used a body move to run out of the ground.

    When Prince Qingtian was about to get out from the ground, Zhang Ruochen ripped the space. He yed three dozens of meters long spatial crevices and chopped him.

    Prince Qingtian didn¡¯t move, but stepped forward. He threw both his palms and left two giant palm prints to collide with the three spatial crevices.

    Boom.

    The two hand prints and three spatial crevices broke at the same time and smashed the space around into a chaotic belt.

    Even Zhang Ruochen had to retreat in such a situation.

    ¡°Your spatial attack won¡¯t work on me, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Prince Qingtian made his way around the broken Spatial Belt and appeared on top of Zhang Ruochen. He hit another palm and made a series of explosive sounds. His speed was nine times faster than the speed of sound, leaving no chance for Zhang Ruochen to disy his spatial move.

    Zhang Ruochen had to reach out his arms to take the strike.

    Bang.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he was hit by an iron mountain. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from sinking backwards. He kept falling until he hit the rock at the bottom, more than 100 meters deep.

    Mud kept piling up on the ground, and soon formed a small mountain.

    Outside the oasis, all human monks¡¯ faces lost color. They realized that the worst thing might have happened. Was Zhang Ruochen still alive?

    Prince Qingtian was too strong. Even if an armyunched a fight on him, he would destroy them as well.

 Chapter 1103 - Kill Anyone In The Way

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Kill Anyone In The Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Immortal Vampires of the Qingtian Tribe allughed in excitement. They thought that the result was set. The human Time and Space Descendant would definitely die.

    They might even be able to drink his blood and improve their physical bodies.

    ¡°A legendary human is about to die. I really anticipate how delicious his blood must be.¡±

    Princess Yanxin licked her red lips. Her pretty eyes burned brightly.

    Blood Saint Zuotian had his arms behind his back casually. Smiling, he said, ¡°As expected, only Your Majesty can kill Zhang Ruochen cleanly.¡±

    Chang Wan lifted his arms. Every inch of his skin shone with bloody light. ¡°If I had more time, I could suppress Zhang Ruochen too,¡± he muttered.

    Princess Yanxin nced at Chang Wan with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re shameless enough to say that? You¡¯ve already gone through the Saint Trials three times, but you can¡¯t even take down a Seventh Level Half-Saint. You were personally named as the future king by Blood Emperor Qingtian, but you can¡¯t even do that?¡±

    If others dared to humiliate him like this, Chang Wan would definitely punch them. However, this was Princess Yanxin. He couldn¡¯t attack. Princess Yanxin had a huge background, but merely her abilities were enough to instill fear in him.

    Chang Wan felt speechless inside too. After all, when he was a Seventh Level Half-Saint, he could kill human Ninth Level Half-Saints too. However, now he¡¯d gone through three Saint Trials and was only a step away from the Saint Realm, but he still couldn¡¯t take down a Seventh Level Half-Saint.

    Was there anything more humiliating than this?

    ¡°Why are there still waves of vitality from underground? Did he not die yet?¡± Blood Saint Zuotian sensed something was wrong. His forehead furrowed deeply.

    Chang Wan was very confident in Crown Prince Qingtian. ¡°With the Crown Prince¡¯s abilities, killing Zhang Ruochen is as easy as butchering a pig. There¡¯s nothing to worry¡ª¡±

    Kaboom!

    A loud explosion came from underground. The entire space shook violently. Then a figure with an arched back flew out from the ground. He shot hundreds of feet into the air before stopping.

    Everyone looked over. When they saw the figure, they were all shocked. It was Crown Prince Qingtian.

    There was blood on the corner of his lips. His stomach had a bloody footprint. It was obvious that he¡¯d been kicked into the air.

    Who was strong enough to be able to hurt Crown Prince Qingtian and kick him away?

    Zhang Ruochen?

    Crown Prince Qingtian stood in the air with serious eyes. He stared at the dark hole below.

    Five-colored light flooded out of the hole. It grew stronger until the entire oasis was filled with the chaotic five-colored light.

    Footsteps sounded.

    Zhang Ruochen walked calmly out of the hole. He was covered in blood, but the bloodstains were all covered by the colorful light.

    Without wasting more breath, the 122 apertures of Crown Prince Qingtian all shone with brilliant light. It was like a starry sky. He unleashed all his power and mmed down with both hands at once.

    Instead of dodging, Zhang Ruochen actually shot upward while uttering in his mind, Dragon Traveling Nine Days.

    Roar!

    A deafening dragon¡¯s roar spread for thousands of miles. An extremely long dragon shadow appeared around Zhang Ruochen. It ovepped with his palm print and crashed against Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s handprint.

    Boom!

    The dark dragon shattered Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s handprint while Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hit against him. He was thrown into the air again, tossed even higher up.

    Crown Prince Qingtian spat out fresh blood. He was heavily injured.

    The entire space sank into deathly silence. Everyone gaped at this scene. It was too shocking!

    Crown Prince Qingtian, seventh on the Outer Rank, actually spat out blood from the hit. How did Zhang Ruochen suddenly be so powerful?

    He stood calmly on the ground, but all the Vampires retreated in fear. Hepletely looked as if he was undefeatable. All the smiles on the Vampires¡¯ faces disappeared, reced with looks of fear.

    The Blood Ant Beast King and Shizu Bird Beast King inhaled sharply. Their scalps went numb. They immediately led their beasts to 300 miles away.

    Zhang Ruochen now gave them as much pressure as the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon. If they didn¡¯t retreat far enough, they might not be able to escape once Zhang Ruochen started killing.

    Wan Huayu was also shocked, but it quickly dawned on her. Smiling excitedly, she said, ¡°I see now! Zhang Ruochen attacked the Qingtian Tribe alone because he wanted to use Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s pressure to reach a higher cultivation realm. Now, it seems that he¡¯s seeded and the situation will turn now.¡±

    After learning that Zhang Ruochen had reached a new realm, all the humans were extremely excited. This meant that, other than the few Heirs, the humans had another top fighter that could terrorize the savage beasts.

    Crown Prince Qingtian finally steadied himself andnded on the ground. Half of his yellow robe was torn up and his hair was messy. He no longer had the elegant and gracefulposure. Eyes turning red, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you used me as your whetstone to help you reach a higher realm. Are you feeling proud now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood across from Crown Prince Qingtian, his expression like still water. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve suddenly be a Saint. There¡¯s nothing to be proud of. I can only say that I can finally fight with you. Hurry and use your true abilities. I don¡¯t believe that the 7th ce on the Outer Rank is this weak.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll give you what you want.¡±

    Before Crown Prince Qingtian acted, the power of aposite formation from the Ninth Level half-Saints within the bloody array of the Immortal Vampires controlled a tripod-shaped Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. It flew out, activating the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns and pressing down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen nced to the side. He gradually controlled all his Holy Qi and pped forward. His palm crashed against the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    Boom.

    The Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon flew sideways. It hit a blood pool in the near distance, shattering the pool. There were around 100 Vampires cultivating around the pool. When hit by the energy wave, they all let out pained cries.

    Dozens of them died on the spot.

    Using bare hands to force a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon away and overlook the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns was something only the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon could do before.

    Everyone was terrified by this shocking scene.

    ¡°Act together and help the Crown Prince suppress Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Chang Wan shone with saintly light. He formed a 300-foot-tall saint image. Lifting two ck spears, he attacked Zhang Ruochen first.

    Next, Blood Saint Zuotian, Princess Yanxin, and Gui Wu all attacked as well.

    Blood Saint Zuotian¡¯s sleeve curled. He swept up the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon in the blood pool. Holding it in his palm, he activated the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    A red-hot furnace hovered above Princess Yanxin¡¯s head. It also surged with the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns. The yellow-gold trees in the oasis were destroyed instantly. It became a wilderness with spewing mes.

    Gui Wu¡¯s body scattered into a cloud of ck fog. He rushed into the ground and vanished. No one knew when he would rush out again and perform a fatal strike on Zhang Ruochen.

    Each of the four strong figures of the Qingtian Tribe were able to counter lower Saints. It was incredible if they fought together. Even Crown Prince Qingtian would have to retreat.

    Chang Wan¡¯s attack arrived first.

    His two spears had be as thick as pirs. They surged with electricity and bloody light. They stood like divine pirs in the sky and pressed down on Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Looking for death,¡± Zhang Ruochen uttered.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword had appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand at some point. He cut down, leaving a long trail of light, and hacked the spears apart with a boom. The sharp Sword Qi continued flying out. It tore apart Chang Wan¡¯s saintly image and fell onto him. It left a deep gash on his chest, almost cutting him in half.

    Chang Wan was extremely shocked. He repressed his injury and immediately escaped.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stomped on the ground. The power of space burst from his feet, shattering all the space within hundreds of feet.

    Princess Yanxin and Blood Saint Zuotian¡¯s attacks all vanished when they entered the shattered space. They couldn¡¯t hurt Zhang Ruochen at all.

    Gui Wu, who¡¯d been hiding underground, immediately ran out and escaped into the distance.

    Princess Yanxin and Blood Saint Zuotian put away their Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. They immediately used physical techniques to put distance between them and Zhang Ruochen. They were afraid of getting swept into the shattered space.

    Chang Wan couldn¡¯t escape. A spatial crack blocked his escape route.

    ¡°Damn it, how can Zhang Ruochen suddenly reach a new level and be so strong?¡±

    Chang Wan was in a panic. He wanted to escape, because he knew that Zhang Ruochen could kill anyone in his way now, even a god or Buddha. Chang Wan wasn¡¯t his match at all.

    ¡°Sword Five!¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice came from behind Chang Wan. He was getting closer.

    Sensing danger, Chang Wan put up his saintly image. But before he could attack, a beam of sword light flew over and stabbed both him and the saint image simultaneously.

    Poof, poof.

    Dense sword veins appeared all over Chang Wan. Then he exploded like porcin into a cloud of bloody mist. He left spatters of blood on the ground.

    Holding the bloody sword, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the mist. He looked very cold. To the Immortal Vampires, he was like the god of death.

    Chang Wan, who¡¯d gone through three Saint Trials and would¡¯ve be a king, had fallen. Who else dared to go against Zhang Ruochen?

    All the Vampires looked down ata Crown Prince Qingtian. Perhaps only he could stop this god of death.

    But could he really?

 Chapter 1104 - Joining The Rank Of Top Fighters

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Joining The Rank Of Top Fighters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The powerful killing methods impressed all the humans. They were clear that the Time and Space Descendant had matured. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for the imperial court to capture him anymore.

    Simrly, there were practically no creatures in the Blue Dragon Void World that could overpower him.

    Only Crown Prince Qingtian could remainposed. Firelight shot out of his eyes as his energy waves kept strengthening. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t you want to see my true abilities? Let me show you now.¡±

    He stretched his arms open. Blood Qi rolled out, forming a huge circle. The word ¡°fire¡± formed in the center.

    This one word shone with burning light. It seemed to evolve into a sun; its light dyed the entire ce red. Some of the human Half-Saints were a hundred miles away, but they still felt like they were standing in boiling water.

    The high temperature of the air was enough to steam someone.

    Looking at the hovering ¡°fire,¡± Zhang Ruochen uttered, ¡°Nine Word God-killing Technique.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed the Nine Word God-killing Technique of the Suanni race.¡±

    Crown Prince Qingtian flew to stand below the ¡°fire¡± word. Behind him, an ancient Suanni¡¯s apparition appeared.

    The Suanni was an ancient divine beast. In the legends, it could carry tens of thousands of mountains, fill the oceans, and constructnd. The Nine Word God-killing Technique was a saint spell of the Suanni race. Apparently, in ancient times, the ancestor of the Suanni race had really used this spell to kill gods.

    The spell also became famous due to this.

    The Suanni Race had gone extinct long ago. Only these legends remained. However, when Blood Emperor Qingtian traveled the world years ago, he¡¯d reached the Southern Suanni State. In the legends, this was and created by the Suannis. It couldn¡¯tpare with Kunlun¡¯s Field, but it was very vast as well.

    There, Blood Emperor Qingtian had captured a Suanni that had just be a Saint. It was a descendant of an ancient race.

    Later, Blood Emperor Qingtian gave the Suanni¡¯s blood to Crown Prince Qingtian and the beast soul to the Second Prince. He also gave the bones to the Third Prince. In addition to the portion of power, the three also received the Suanni Race¡¯s heritage.

    The Suanni blood was undoubtedly the most precious part. Crown Prince Qingtian hadprehended the Suanni Secret Spells technique from the blood and started cultivating his physical body.

    The Suanni Secret Spells surpassed the saint guides. They were divine cultivation techniques.

    Of course, Crown Prince Qingtian wasn¡¯t a true Suanni. He¡¯d only refined the blood and understood a remnant of the spells. It was less than one-tenth of the true Suanni Secret Spells.

    It wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first time seeing the Nine Word God-killing Technique. The Second Prince of the Qingtian Tribe had used the same spell before.

    The Second Prince had only reached the pictographic level of the technique. This was nothingpared to what the crown prince could do.

    Each level of the Nine Word God-killing Technique was exponentially more powerful than thest.

    ¡°Nine words kill gods; fire burns the sky.¡±

    Crown Prince Qingtian hit the ¡°fire¡± word forward to Zhang Ruochen. The huge fireball seemed to take up a quarter of the sky. It was like the sun plummeting, making all the creatures feel suffocated.

    The Immortal Vampires had clearly been warned by Crown Prince Qingtian beforehand and retreated far away.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed in the sky. The space above immediately shattered. It formed a hole the exact same size as the fireball and caved in quickly. There was nothing inside the spatial hole. It swallowed the ¡°fire¡± word with strong maic force.

    Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s ancient saint spell vanished immediately. Furrowing his brow, the crown prince struck with the ¡°water¡± word. It formed a crashing river. The river shone with silver light, hanging in the sky like the Milky Way.

    However, Zhang Ruochen still copsed the space with a rxed finger and dissolved the ¡°water¡± spell.

    ¡°Your Nine Word God-killing Technique is indeed powerful,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly. ¡°It can destroy the world, but it can¡¯t harm me.¡±

    Earlier, Crown Prince had said something simr when he¡¯d found a way to resolve Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial attacks. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to use spatial attacks again and resolve his strongest attack.

    At that moment, they both understood that neither spatial attacks nor the Nine Word God-killing Technique could hurt each other.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already attacked so many times. Shouldn¡¯t you take my hit now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hefted the Abyss Ancient Sword above his head. He instantly reached the Man Sword realm and activated Sword Five.

    The man and sword shot into the air like a beam of light.

    Whoosh!

    This strike had boundless power. Beams of chaotic Sword Qi appeared in the sky.

    Four golden wings sprouted from Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s back. Next, a golden spherical shield formed around him. He took out a translucent crystal scepter at the same time and hit forward with a blood-red pir of light.

    Boom.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword pierced through the golden shield, hitting the sword tip and crystal scepter. A ring of intersected ck and red energy waves flooded out.

    Evidently, Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s crystal scepter wasn¡¯t a simple item. The inside was covered in runes. The red light that shone from it was like a human¡¯s veins.

    Crown Prince Qingtian had very sharp senses. Feeling that the flow of time changed around him, he sensed danger and immediately sank down. He dropped to the ground.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen used the Scales Sword Technique. The sword cut past Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s neck, cutting down a shred of hair.

    The crown princended on the ground. There was a thin mark on his neck; a drop of blood slid down. So close, he thought inside.

    Such fast reaction speed. Zhang Ruochen was a bit disappointed that he didn¡¯t behead Crown Prince Qingtian.

    If he¡¯d seeded, he would¡¯ve been able to use the crown prince¡¯s head to dominate all the Immortal Vampires in the Blue Dragon Void World. However, Crown Prince Qingtian must have many skills since he could be seventh on the Outer Rank. It wasn¡¯t easy to kill him.

    ¡°Two people fighting is boring. Can I join?¡±

    An earthshaking dragon¡¯s roar came from afar. A mass of ck demonic clouds flew quickly toward the Qingtian Tribe¡¯s camp.

    Zhang Ruochen and Crown Prince Qingtian quickly looked toward the cloud, frowning. The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was here!

    ¡°We¡¯ll fight another day.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put away the Abyss Ancient Sword and used the Great Spatial Move. He was miles away instantly, leaving the ravaged battlefield.

    He was hurt and couldn¡¯t fight for too long. Plus, he¡¯d just entered the Eighth Level. His realm wasn¡¯t stabilized yet. If Crown Prince Qingtian and the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon worked together, he would be at a disadvantage.

    Thus, he chose to retreat.

    ¡°Your Majesty, should we stop Zhang Ruochen?¡± Blood Saint Zuotian looked darkly at Crown Prince Qingtian for his opinion.

    Zhang Ruochen was too big of a threat. He must be taken out. If Crown Prince Qingtian said the word, Blood Saint Zuotian would undo the seal within him, even if it meant dying, to use a Saint¡¯s power to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Crown Prince Qingtian obviously knew what Blood Saint Zuotian wanted to do. Looking in the direction that Zhang Ruochen left in, he shook his head lightly. ¡°No need to risk your life. We haven¡¯t reached that point yet. I have another trump card. If it really is a battle to the death, I will definitely not be the one dying.

    ¡°However, Zhang Ruochen has officially be one of the top fighters below the Saint Realm. He has just entered the Eighth Level. His cultivation and abilities will improve drastically now. I must hurry and cultivate to saintify some more apertures. Otherwise, I may be at a disadvantage during our next fight.¡±

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and many Beast Kings were hurrying over. Crown Prince Qingtian didn¡¯t want to stay here for too long either. Thus, he led the cultivators of the Qingtian Tribe away.

    Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo stood atop a mountain. They gazed at the fast cloud of blood over the distant desert. The Vampires of the Qingtian Tribe were inside that cloud of blood. It had formed because their Blood Qi was too strong.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use the Wuliang Divine Fire?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qing Mo was taken by surprise and actually looked a bit cute. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me to use it.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be toote if you use it now.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled, eyes crinkling.

    Qing Mo lured the Wuliang Divine Fire out. It dropped down like fiery rain, falling onto the Immortal Vampires within the cloud of blood.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    Even a tiny spark could melt arge patch of sand into red liquid if it fell onto the ground. A momentter, the Qingtian Tribe was covered in boilingva. Many pained cries sounded. Countless Immortal Vampires burned to ashes from the Wuliang Divine Fire.

    Even the blood pool evaporated from the fire and dried up. Furious roars sounded within the cloud of blood.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Even theposed Crown Prince Qingtian was extremely enraged. He flew into the sky to find the bastard that set the fire and rip him to shreds.

    Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo had already left and were hundreds of miles away. Hearing the crown prince¡¯s furious roar behind them, Qing Mo ducked her head in fear. She felt guilty and was afraid of being discovered.

    Zhang Ruochen was in a good mood though. Smiling, he said, ¡°You¡¯re so strong. Why are you still so scared?¡±

    ¡°Courage and abilities aren¡¯t exactly rted. Plus, I¡¯m only the princess¡¯ servant who does chores. I don¡¯t dare to do these killing things.¡± Qing Mo was still very frightened. She even kept her voice down when she spoke.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡± a girlish yell sounded in the near distance.

    Qing Mo was so frightened. Thinking that Crown Prince Qingtian was here, she immediately hid behind Zhang Ruochen, curling into a ball.

    Zhang Ruochen looked over to see Princess White Li descending like a fairy. She was covered in saintly white light. Next, the two Pre-Saints of the White Li Cat n also arrived. The old man and woman stood behind Princess White Li, staring at Zhang Ruochen unkindly.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what is your motive? Why did you steal my memories?¡± Princess White Li demanded. She stood across from him with her hands on her waist, sticking out her chest and biting her lip.

    She knows something now? Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The current Princess White Li had apletely different temperament from how she¡¯d been before losing her memories. Before, she was an intelligent, elegant, noble, and cold beauty. Now, she was like a little girl with a temper.

    Qing Mo stuck her head out. Looking at Princess White Li, she grew suspicious and asked with caution, ¡°Lord Zhang, why did you steal her memory?¡±

    Her eyes were very troubled. She suspected that Zhang Ruochen had done something that offended her princess. Otherwise, why would he steal such a beautiful girl¡¯s memories?

    There must be a problem¡ªa big problem.

 Chapter 1105 - Rumor

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Rumor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Zhang Ruochen nced at Qing Mo and shook his head.

    Qing Mo grew even more suspicious, thinking that Zhang Ruochen had a problem. ¡°I was just asking. Why are you getting nervous?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t nervous! Zhang Ruochen felt speechless.

    He could face Crown Prince Qingtian cleanly without furrowing his brows, but this little girl gave him a headache.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first. Someone will tell you the reason when we return to the scroll world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Princess White Li. Without saying anything else, he used the Great Spatial Move and brought Qing Mo away.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon and the other Beast Kings were all nearby. If he got into a conflict with Princess White Li, he would definitely lure them over. It would be very difficult to leave by then.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current abilities, it wasn¡¯t necessary to continue using Princess White Li to stop the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon. It was best if they went separate ways and never interacted again.

    As for Princess White Li¡¯s memories, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t n on giving them back. If he did and she recovered, he would have another strong enemy.

    Princess White Li was from an ancient race. She¡¯d absorbed Chaotic Qi and essence of the world before. She wasn¡¯t weak.

    ckie was also from the Nine Li Cat n and had once been an ancient race. If it hadn¡¯t been sealed within the Spiritual Universe Map by Monk Xumi, turning into a weapon spirit, it would also be a powerful and cruel beast.

    It was obvious from this that Princess White Li wasn¡¯t just anyone. Even if she couldn¡¯t bepared to ckie, she was still a top-level figure in her own realm.

    After using the Great Spatial Move seven times, Zhang Ruochen was hundreds of miles away. He¡¯d left the region and could no longer see Princess White Li and the other two Pre-Saints.

    Qing Mo was very curious. Cocking her head, she asked, ¡°Lord Zhang, since you¡¯re not nervous, why did you escape as soon as that woman appeared? You shouldn¡¯t fear her with your cultivation. Is there some unspeakable secret between you two?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t escape,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied straightforwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you return her memory? You wouldn¡¯t have trouble if you did.¡± Qing Mo didn¡¯t understand. She was stubborn and just felt like Zhang Ruochen was being abnormal. He must be hiding something.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, return the memory pearl to me. You won¡¯t get away!¡±

    Princess White Li¡¯s voice floated over from afar. A curvaceous figure walked through the air with shocking speed and quickly appeared before Zhang Ruochen.

    This fast?

    Zhang Ruochen used the Great Spatial Move once again. He swept up Qing Mo and disappeared from the spot.

    Princess White Li used one of her n¡¯s Saint spells, the Short Distance Poles Apart Pace. She could cross 1,000 miles in one step. She hurried over, leaving the two elders far behind.

    ¡°Princess, do not keep chasing. You aren¡¯t his match.¡± The white-haired elder was very anxious, worried that Princess White Li would be in danger.

    He was serious. Zhang Ruochen could now hurt Crown Prince Qingtian, seventh on the Outer Rank. He was truly a fierce figure now. The consequences were unimaginable once he was angered.

    However, the white-haired man and woman hadn¡¯tpleted the Short Distance Poles Apart Pace. They couldn¡¯t catch up to the princess and quickly lost track of her.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t think about escaping. Why did you steal my memory? Aren¡¯t you going to exin? Is the Time and Space Descendant this despicable?¡±

    Princess White Li pursued while her moving voice filled the air. Some of the creatures passing by felt her horrifying aura and immediately ducked into the ground to hide. They didn¡¯t climb back out until Princess White Li left.

    A human Half-Saint wiped his sweat and said fearfully, ¡°Zhang Ruochen actually stole Princess White Li¡¯s memories? What is he trying to hide?¡±

    Everyone immediately thought that Zhang Ruochen must have done something he shouldn¡¯t have to Princess White Li. He¡¯d wiped her memories so he wouldn¡¯t be responsible.

    There were many conspiracy theorists in this world.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s character isn¡¯t that great!¡±

    ¡°This will probably create a bigmotion. The Nine Li Cat Race is quite powerful in the Savage Barren Territory. They won¡¯t forgive anyone who mistreats the princess.¡±

    ¡°Princess White Li has a Beast King behind her. She¡¯s very talented herself too. Zhang Ruochen has really caused trouble this time!¡±

    ...

    It wasn¡¯t only the humans. The savage beasts thought this too. That human Time and Space Descendant must have taken away Princess White Li¡¯s innocence and didn¡¯t want to take responsibility, so he did something so shameless.

    ¡°What a beast! Princess White Li is the most beautiful pearl of the Savage Barren Territory. Only the Demonic Dragon qualifies for her. I didn¡¯t expect a lowly human would dirty her first.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the Demonic Dragon was willing to use a Saintly Source as the reward to tracing Zhang Ruochen. I didn¡¯t expect there would be such a deep reason.¡±

    As the news kept spreading, it grew more and more exaggerated. It had long strayed from the truth. One beast even imed that he saw Princess White Li with a swollen belly and was asking Zhang Ruochen if she should keep it.

    ¡°It¡¯s 100% true. I saw it with my own eyes,¡± the half-human beast imed, raising his hand to swear. ¡°Princess White Li indeed had a swollen stomach, but it wasn¡¯t that big. It was just a bump. Clearly, she¡¯d just be pregnant recently. She asked Zhang Ruochen if she should keep it, but he shook his head. He abandoned her cruelly.¡±

    Once this news spread, it created a huge storm, shocking the various beast tribes and humans. The entire Ingmar Desert was in chaos.

    That day, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon also heard simr news. He felt unprecedented humiliation and fury. He stopped pursuing the Qingtian Tribe and yelled at Zhang Ruochen from far away, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you will die even if you escape to the edge of the earth!¡±

    Then he ordered, ¡°Everyone, listen. Anyone who can report to me Zhang Ruochen¡¯s whereabouts will receive an ancient weapon, in addition to the Saintly Source.¡±

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s voice made many of the humans and beasts who doubted the news believe it firmly.

    When Wan Huayu heard this, she froze. ¡°Zhang Ruochen really did something like this?¡± she mumbled to herself. ¡°It¡¯s really unlike him.¡±

    Thousands of miles away in a vast desert, the beast that spread the rumors looked in the direction that the Qingtian Tribe had gone in. ¡°Once this rumor spreads, it will definitely anger the Demonic Dragon and Beast Kings. They¡¯ll start to target Zhang Ruochen. This way, the Crown Prince and my brethren will be able to escape sessfully.¡±

    Whoosh.

    Cracks opened up on the beast¡¯s body. Red mist spread out of the cracks and then the body shattered. The beast¡¯s skin cracked apart. A pair of blood-red wings sprouted out. It transformed into an Immortal Vampire.

    This beast was a spy from the Immortal Vampires. He had purposely spread the rumor to help the Qingtian Tribe escape. It was clear that his rumor had been very useful. It hit the Demonic Dragon¡¯s weak spot, sessfully angering him.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen was hurrying toward the blood-red gobi. He didn¡¯t know about the shocking rumor regarding him and Princess White Li.

    The Great Spatial Move was very fast, but Princess White Li¡¯s spell was powerful too. She was right behind Zhang Ruochen and didn¡¯t lose track of him.

    I¡¯ve really underestimated her. Her speed is fast enough to be in the top five below the Saint Realm.

    He couldn¡¯t keep getting chased by her. Zhang Ruochen sank into deep thought, wondering if he should return the memory pearl. In the end, he still shook his head. He couldn¡¯t create a new enemy just because his heart had softened.

    Princess White Li was strong now, but she wasn¡¯t very smart. She didn¡¯t count as a strong enemy. After she recovered her memory, she could totally summon the strongest beasts with her status and influence. It would be a great disadvantage for Zhang Ruochen.

    He finally reached the blood-red gobi. ckie was already waiting there with the Spiritual Universe Map. When it saw him and Qing Mo return, it smiled immediately. ¡°See! I said that they wouldn¡¯t be in danger. Zhang Ruochen is the Time and Space Descendant. He has the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and bald donkey Xumi¡¯s Qi fate. He can¡¯t be killed that easily.¡±

    Huang Yanchen stood beside ckie. She was very tall and her blue hair fluttered in the wind. When she saw Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo, a faint smile appeared on her icy cold face.

    Qing Mo streaked toward Huang Yanchen. Expression strange, she whispered something to Huang Yanchen as if telling a secret.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes hardened. She looked at Zhang Ruochen with a suspicious expression.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally guessed what Qing Mo had said, but he was still calm. Smiling, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. ckie knows the truth. It can tell you why I did it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense. You did something shameless. Otherwise, why did you escape in panic when you saw that woman?¡± Qing Mo was instantly more confident when she was beside Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen bit her lips softly. There was a pitiful look in her eyes as if she¡¯d been hurt badly.

    Zhang Ruochen red at ckie. ¡°Hurry and exin to them.¡±

    ¡°Exin what?¡± ckie asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Closing his eyes, Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°About Princess White Li.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen must have done something unspeakable to Princess White Li,¡± Qing Mo immediately added. ¡°She went to find him, but he didn¡¯t dare to face her. Instead, he escaped with me. He must be guilty of something!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± ckie yelped. Its hair shot out like needles and pounced on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I will fight you! I found it strange how you snuck out alone. So you have your eyes on Princess White Li? Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s my empress now? Are you bullying me for not having a physical body?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used a physical technique and shot to the side to get away from ckie. It was getting moreplicated. He couldn¡¯t exin at all.

    Whoosh!

    A speck of white light flew over from the blue sky. It grew bigger and bigger. When it was closer, the light revealed Princess White Li¡¯s figure.

    Shended atop a boulder and red at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± she said angrily. ¡°You shameless man... Why? Today...you must...must exin to me clearly...¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked at Zhang Ruochen quizzically too. She really wanted to know what had happened.

 Chapter 1106 - Seven-Colored Lights

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Seven-Colored Lights</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    This was very hard to exin. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t n on exining either, so he summoned Sikong One and Two from the scroll world.

    The two monks were quite reliable and finally exined everything that had happened.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened?¡± Qing Mo stuck her tongue out with an apologetic expression. She didn¡¯t dare look Zhang Ruochen in the eye.

    Princess White Li stood to the side the entire time, listening to Sikong One and Two¡¯s exnation. It dawned on her and she nodded. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you did this to stop the fight between the beasts and humans, it¡¯s a good thing. I am not an unreasonable person and can understand your motive. If you return my memory pearl, I will forgive all your offenses.¡±

    ¡°I will return your memory pearl after we leave the Blue Dragon Void World,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°As for now, I can¡¯t.¡±

    Princess White Li¡¯s brows knitted tightly. After thinking carefully, she finally agreed. ¡°Okay, but I must be with you in the Blue Dragon Void World so you don¡¯t back out and escape.¡±

    She was forced to agree. Zhang Ruochen had more people and each one was a strong cultivator. She definitely wasn¡¯t their match, so she had to give in.

    ¡°Yes! I support you staying, hehe!¡± ckie was the first to raise its hands. It also sent a telepathic message to Zhang Ruochen, Don¡¯t worry about your secret being exposed. You can wipe her memory again before leaving the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. Not wanting to respond to ckie and Princess White Li, he stepped into the scroll world.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Princess White Li immediately chased over and followed Zhang Ruochen through the spatial door, entering the scroll world.

    Once inside the scroll world, Zhang Ruochen immediately sent the six high-level Half-Saints of the Murong n out to investigate. He really wanted to know if the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon and the Beast Kings had already killed all of the Qingtian Tribe.

    At the same time, everything was changing within the Blue Dragon Void World. Big events urred at any given time. Zhang Ruochen had to have first-hand information so he could react beforehand.

    After giving out the orders, Zhang Ruochen went to the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree to begin fortifying his realm.

    Princess White Li chased after him and reached the tree as well. She was immediately attracted by the leafy divine tree and let out a shocked expression.

    ckie walked out from behind Princess White Li and stood up like a human. ¡°This is the legendary Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. Isn¡¯t it impressive?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Princess White Li nodded.

    ¡°Cultivating under it is definitely more miraculous than in any other saintly or spiritual mountain. You canprehend the most advanced saintly rules and cultivate more than ten times faster. Do you want to cultivate here?¡± ckie smiled.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    With that, Princess White Li walked over to Zhang Ruochen. She sat down cross-legged and operated a very advanced technique. She entered the cultivation state immediately.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    ckie had wanted to move step by step and use the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree to tempt Princess White Li in staying in the scroll world forever. It didn¡¯t expect the princess to act sofortably and start cultivating immediately. She didn¡¯t even give ckie a chance to continue speaking.

    Half a monthter.

    A fragrant smell floated over from the distance. Zhang Ruochen and Princess White Li woke up in shock. They stood up and looked toward the northwest.

    The sky was filled with shreds of seven-colored light. The strange fragrance came from within the light.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and grasped a beam of the light. ¡°Such heavy Pill Spirit.¡±

    ¡°This is Pill Spirit?¡±

    Princess White Li was shocked. She¡¯d never seen such thick Pill Spirit. From where she was, she saw that the entire sky was covered in the seven-colored light. It was too shocking.

    ¡°ckie¡¯s pills must be done now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shed and vanished from the spot. A momentter, he arrived at the mountain that burned year-round. ckie produced the pills at the mountaintop.

    The seven-colored light wasing out of the furnace at the top. This colored the clouds above the mountain too. The scene before his eyes was so brilliant. He could vaguely see bolts of purple lightning within the clouds too with rumbling noises.

    Since there¡¯s such a bigmotion, did he produce a divine pill? Zhang Ruochen was quite surprised.

    This kind of shocking phenomenon only appeared when a divine pill was born. A pill trial may even ur.

    Divine pills were very rare. It was practically impossible to get even one.

    The Divine Origin Pill was the most basic type of divine pill. Even so, a single Divine Origin Pill had such a high price that the typical Half-Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it at all.

    This phenomenon was very shocking. It was evident that a pill more valuable than the Divine Origin Pill had been made. It filled everyone with anticipation.

    Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, Zhao Shiqi, Sun Dadi, Sikong One, and Sikong Two had hurried over to the me Mountain. They each took a ce near the top and were using techniques to suck in all the Pill Spirit in the air. Even the spirit that leaked out was beneficial to them.

    Princess White Li also hurried over. When she reached the middle of the mountain, she took a deep breath. Thousands of beams of Pill Spirit entered her body. Her skin slowly started glowing with seven-colored light. She turned translucent as if her body was made out of ss.

    Zhang Ruochen reached the top of the mountain and asked ckie, ¡°How much longer until the medicine will be a pill?¡±

    ¡°At least two more days.¡±

    This furnace of medicine used the saint flower that carried the Saintly Source Spring. The dew from the Seven Star Sacred Tuber was also a major ingredient. It also included 28 types of auxiliary saintly and spiritual medicine and finally showed signs of bing a pill after countless months in the scroll world.

    They¡¯d already waited for months, so two more days wasn¡¯t much.

    How shocking would the effect be if so many precious ingredients were used for the pill? Zhang Ruochen had asked ckie before, but the cat said that it didn¡¯t know the final effect either.

    It was its first time making it. It couldn¡¯t find any saint flowers or divine dew before either, so ckie had to rely on their effects to determine how much to use and create a new divine pill.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have too much hope. It¡¯s my first time creating it. I may very well fail.¡±

    ckie was worried that it would fail after the dramaticmotion and it would be embarrassing, so it told them the worst case scenario.

    ...

    Eight hundred miles away from the me Mountain was a vast prairie. However, it was now covered in ice 90 feet thick. It spread for 300 miles in radius, turning the grasnd into a mass of white.

    Now, the scroll world even had some beasts and creatures. ckie had led the monster ape and Elephant-swallowing Rabbit to capture the beasts and bring them here. At the moment, a huge ck eagle reached the edge of the d.

    Crackle.

    It froze instantly and dropped down to the ground. It shattered into pieces of ice.

    The next moment, a ck shadow broke through the ice in the center. She flew hundreds of feet into the air before stopping. Standing atop the clouds, she muttered to herself, ¡°I¡¯ve finallypleted the Extreme Yin Body.¡±

    Whoosh¡ª

    The ck figure streaked across the sky and quicklynded below the me Mountain. The moment she arrived, the me that never extinguished was snuffed out quickly. It became a pitch ck mountain of stone.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± The figure lowered onto one knee and bowed to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Murong Yue who was below the mountain and smiled. ¡°Judging from your current state, you must¡¯ve seeded in cultivating the Extreme Yin Body.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯tpleted it yet,¡± Murong Yue said.

    ¡°All types of bodies need to reach the Saint Realm to bepleted,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°It¡¯s already great that you can reach this step now. Rise!¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t give me the great amount of dew, I would never be able to seed with the Extreme Yin Body.¡±

    Murong Yue stood up slowly, collecting the cold Qi into her body. Even so, thend hundreds of feet in radius from her was still covered in white frost. Regr cultivators would turn into ice statues if they approached her.

    Not only did refining the dew help Murong Yue cultivate her Extreme Yin Body, it also helped her overall cultivation improve. She was now a Seventh Level Half-Saint.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen would supply her the respective Divine Origin Pill in every realm. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have improved so quickly.

    ¡°Oh no, the disastrous thunder is here!¡±

    Just then, Sun Dadi, who¡¯d been absorbing the Divine Spirit, suddenly opened his eyes. Red mes red through his entire body. An explosive force burst from his body. Then he charged out of the mountain, flying toward the d that Murong Yue had been cultivating in.

    Halfway there, a ck thundering cloud appeared above his head. Dozens of purple lightning bolts snaked through the clouds, emanating a suffocating aura of destruction.

    Crackle! Crack!

    A lightning bolt dropped from the sky, striking above Sun Dadi¡¯s head. It extended to his feet, shattering the ground below him and turning it into a ck ditch. Soon, a second bolt appeared, striking his head again.

    ...

    Booms kept sounding in their ears; thunder and fire kept falling, melting the d.

    Princess White Li was shocked back into reality. Looking at the thunderous cloud, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and looked at Princess White Li in shock. ¡°He has already reached the limit of the Ninth Level and activated the first Pre-Saint Trial, the Four Nine Trial. Don¡¯t you know this? Have you not gone through it yet?¡±

    Princess White Li pointed above her with a pale finger. ¡°I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m going to go through my first Pre-Saint Trial too!¡±

    A thunderous cloud really did appear above her. The destructive auraing from it was even more terrifying. Each lightning bolt was two times thicker than Sun Dadi¡¯s. They were like dozens of electric dragons.

 Chapter 1107 - Four Nine Trial

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Four Nine Trial</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Pre-Saint Realm was part of the nine levels of the Half-Saint Realm. However, it was also above them in a way, getting infinitely close to the Saint Realm.

    Thus, others would have difficulties seeing how many trials one had gone through even if they had strong Spiritual Power. They could only estimate it from theirbat ability.

    Princess White Li was strong enough to fight with some weaker Saints, so Zhang Ruochen always thought that she¡¯d already gone through one or two Pre-Saint Trials. He didn¡¯t expect that she was only a Ninth Level Half-Saint.

    If she was already this strong, how much stronger would she be once she underwent the first Saint Trial? Clearly, the stronger one was, the stronger the saintly rules one cultivated would be. The thunder trial activated would be stronger too.

    Sun Dadi wasn¡¯t weak. He hadn¡¯t reached the Pre-Saint Realm, but he could already fight with Beast Kings for a short period. He was a top figure among the humans. His body was stronger than a saint body too.

    However, Princess White Li¡¯s thunder was twice as thick as his. What did this mean?

    ¡°As expected of an ancient race,¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed. ¡°No matter how excellentter descendants are, they can¡¯tpare.¡± He gazed at the two ck clouds in the distance.

    Roar!

    Sikong One and Two roared one after another. The two monks shone with dazzling Buddhist light, white and ck respectively. The sky above the mountain was split into day and night.

    Immense hymns sounded within them, attracting a circr trial cloud. Within it, ck and white lightning bolts intersected like a huge yin yang symbol.

    They were going to undergo their first Pre-Saint Trial too. They¡¯d also attracted a very strange trial. The two clouds were actually connected and intertwined, unable to be separated. The destructive aura was even stronger than Princess White Li¡¯s cloud.

    Sun Dadi¡¯s trial cloud was only 20 miles long. Princess White Li¡¯s cloud was close to 30 miles long.

    Sikong One and Two¡¯s cloud, though, reached 40 miles. It covered arge patch ofnd, casting a huge shadow on the ground. If they fought alone in the same realm, Sikong One and Two weren¡¯t Princess White Li¡¯s match at all. However, the two monks together could unleash power terrifying enough to defeat Princess White Li.

    Usually, two cultivators could only increase theirbat ability 50 or 60 percent even if they cooperated seamlessly. Reaching 70 percent was extraordinary.

    It was practically unheard of to multiply theirbat ability like Sikong One and Two.

    ¡°Are they twins?¡± Murong Yue asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°Do they look like twins?¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head, chuckling.

    ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re not even human,¡± ckie said. ¡°They might be some mutant creature.¡±

    ¡°Mutant spirit? A nt?¡± Murong Yue was astonished.

    ¡°nts are regr creatures, not mutants.¡± ckie put on a wise and sagacious expression. ¡°The so-called mutant creature is a broad term. For example, if a divine pill has a high enough grade and someone awakens it, a consciousness can be born. It can cultivate the Saintly Way just like humans,prehend saintly rules, cultivate a human body and be a top figure.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, mes can cultivate human bodies. So can stones, wind, rain, thunder, lightning, instruments, books, and even paintings. Of course, they may cultivate a beast¡¯s body too.¡±

    ¡°All in all, there are many types of mutant creatures. There are types that you¡¯ve never imagined or seen before. However, there aren¡¯t many of them. A regr cultivator might not even see one in their lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Murong Yue asked in confusion.

    ¡°A mutant that can cultivate a human body must originally be a precious item,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°For example, if a divine pill cultivates a human body, how precious must its original form be? How many strong cultivators will try to capture and refine it?¡±

    ckie nodded. ¡°Even a rock that can cultivate into a human means that it must have been a very special material. It¡¯s definitely material for refining weapons. Thus, each mutant creature will try to hide their identity so they won¡¯t be hunted down. This is why there might be the same amount of mutant creatures as ancient races, but it¡¯s very hard to see them.¡±

    Then ckie added, ¡°There are many mutant creatures on the Outer Rank. Two or three of them are at or around Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s level. These two monks are going through their first Pre-Saint Trial. The trial might force their original form out.¡±

    Whether Sikong One or Two were mutant creatures or not, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t hurt them. Of course, he was still curious if the two were mutant creatures. And if they were, what kind were they?

    He opened the Heavenly Eye in the center of his forehead and looked toward the two monks below the ck and white cloud, hundreds of miles away.

    The first Pre-Saint Trial was also known as the ¡°Four Nine Trial.¡± This meant that they had to go through 36 thunder trials. Only then could they pass into the First Trial Pre-Saint Realm.

    Sikong One and Two stood below the cloud. One sat and oney down. They withstood the tempering of the lightning in different Buddhist poses.

    Sikong One¡¯s body seemed to be made from white jade. He was translucent. The lightning didn¡¯t cause any damage when it struck him. Sikong Two, on the other hand, was pure ck, like cosmic iron.

    One white and one ck but from the same source, Zhang Ruochen thought. Such a pure and natural Qi radiates from them. It¡¯spletely different from the blood Qi of humans. They are definitely mutant creatures.

    He still couldn¡¯t guess what kind of mutant creature they were though.

    The two monks were shrouded in fog, hiding their true figures. Not even the Heavenly Eye could prate it. Some apex figure must be protecting them, using a secret spell to cover their true forms.

    Sun Dadi, Princess White Li, Sikong One, and Sikong Two had all reached the pinnacle of the Ninth Level. Thus, after absorbing the Pill Spirit, they were able to break through the limit and start the saint trial.

    Huang Yanchen had just reached the Ninth Level. Her cultivation was rising steadily, gradually climbing to the peak. It would still take some time before she could try for the Pre-Saint Realm.

    Sun Dadi passed through the first Pre-Saint Trial. He was scorched ck and worm-like electricity still flowed through him, sizzling. Right now, he was very excited.

    Putting his hands on his waist, he tilted his head back andughed. ¡°With my current cultivation, I should be able to enter the top level of the Half-Saint Rank.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew over. Standing around 30 feet above the ground, he put his hands behind his back and smacked Sun Dadi with the cold, hard truth. ¡°You¡¯re still very far from the top level of cultivators. It¡¯ll be hard to enter the Half-Saint Rank too, but you should probably get into the top 500 of the Outer Rank.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve already gone through the first Pre-Saint Trial. I can tten a Beast King with one hit.¡± Sun Dadi wasn¡¯t convinced. He felt that Zhang Ruochen was underestimating him.

    ¡°The path of cultivation is like going against the tide. If you don¡¯t forge ahead, then you are pushed back,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°You¡¯re improving and the others are too. Do you think that the prides of the Half-Saint Rank and Outer Rank are just stepping in ce?¡±

    ¡°Your current speed of improvement has definitely surpassed them and left many of them in the dust. However, if you don¡¯t continue working hard, they¡¯ll catch up and squeeze you out of the Outer Rank.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Void World had produced countless treasures. A cultivator¡¯s level could skyrocket as long as they found one. Then they would be a top figure and leave many people behind them.

    Even Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to rx. He had to work very hard to maintain his current advantage. If he became arrogant and proud, then he would quickly be squeezed out of the top level and fall down.

    This was why Zhang Ruochen came out to give Sun Dadi a cold-hearted hit. He hoped Sun Dadi could continue working hard and further the distance.

    Sun Dadi was quite optimistic. Smiling, he said, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll be able to fight several rounds if I meet another Beast King. I won¡¯t have to escape anymore. Plus, I¡¯ve just reached the First Trial Pre-Saint Realm. I still have a lot of space for improvement. In the near future, I¡¯ll be able to defeat thempletely.¡±

    The Four Nine Trial wasn¡¯t that dangerous. Most Half-Saints could pass it sessfully. Only a few who hadn¡¯t umted enough would die in it.

    Princess White Li, Sikong One, and Sikong Two all passed the Four Nine Trial, reaching the Pre-Saint Realm.

    Princess White Li¡¯s cultivation improved greatly. She nced at Zhang Ruochen with her round eyes and then shook her perky behind.

    p!

    A white tail curved in the air and struck out. It grew longer and longer until it hit Zhang Ruochen, hundreds of feet away. Icy Qi radiated from the white tail. Sharp de-like snowkes solidified in the air, flying out with the tail.

    Zhang Ruochen was on high alert. As soon as Princess White Li shook her behind, he used the Spatial Move and disappeared.

    The next moment, he was before Princess White Li, the tip of the Abyss Ancient Sword pointed between her brows. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± he asked coldly.

    ¡°I just wanted to test if I¡¯ve be a top fighter after reaching the Pre-Saint Realm. Why are you so mean?¡± Princess White Li put her tail away. Pursing her red lips, she said, ¡°If I used all my might, I wouldn¡¯t use such a slow move. You should know that I¡¯m not slower than you. You were only a bit faster than me because you used the Spatial Move. Hmph!¡±

    She wanted to convince Zhang Ruochen because she didn¡¯t want to die from what she¡¯d just done.

    She knew that this guy was bipr. He was kind and jovial with his friends, but merciless and inhumane to his enemies. The beasts that he¡¯d killed could be piled into a mountain.

 Chapter 1108 - Information From The Outside World

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Information From The Outside World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Princess White Li stayed beside Zhang Ruochen to try and steal back her memory pearl. This went without saying.

    If her cultivation level was far above Zhang Ruochen, she would definitely try to forcefully steal the memory pearl, instead of begging like now. No matter what, keeping Princess White Li nearby was like carrying a ticking bomb. There were too many uncertainties.

    ckie rushed over to stop Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Give her to me. I¡¯ll watch over her.¡±

    The two Sikongs put their hands together and said, ¡°Amitabha! Senior Uncle, please forgive White Li this one time. I believe she isn¡¯t an evil demon. She really didn¡¯t use all her might and must have really been testing what level she¡¯d reached in the Pre-Saint Realm.¡±

    Princess White Li was annoyed, feeling that Zhang Ruochen was being unreasonable. ¡°You¡¯re so inhumane. No woman will like a man like you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared deeply at her and put away the Abyss Ancient Sword. ¡°You better be obedient,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Otherwise, my sword won¡¯t hold back.¡±

    With that, he turned to leave.

    It wasn¡¯t that Zhang Ruochen was being overly-sensitive. It was mainly because Princess White Li was too strong. Now that she¡¯d entered the First Trial Pre-Saint Realm, she¡¯d joined the ranks of the true top figures. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for Zhang Ruochen to defeat her.

    If she started killing in the scroll world, the Sacred Sect would suffer great losses. This was why Zhang Ruochen had to be careful and couldn¡¯t have any missteps.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen still didn¡¯t see Princess White Li as a part of them.

    ¡°Such a cold-blooded animal.¡± Princess White Li stuck her tongue out, making a face at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Huang Yanchen finished cultivating and walked down the mountain. ¡°He actually isn¡¯t cold-blooded and he¡¯s quite easy to get close to. Treat him well and he¡¯ll treat you multiple times better.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Princess White Li doubted Huang Yanchen¡¯s words. She felt from the start that Zhang Ruochen was hard to get along with. He was very strange.

    Huang Yanchen nodded and followed after Zhang Ruochen.

    Her cultivation had now reached the pinnacle of the Ninth Level. It was hard to improve even if she continued absorbing the Pill Spirit. For now, she needed more umtion and fortification.

    Catching up to Zhang Ruochen, she said, ¡°Princess White Li has a high status in the Nine Li Cat n. She¡¯s now reached the pinnacle too. If you can lead her into the Sacred Sect, it¡¯ll definitely strengthen our sect. Having a good rtionship with the Nine Li Cat n is alsopletely beneficial to you.¡±

    ¡°I understand, but she¡¯s only this innocent because she lost her memory. What about after she recovers?¡±

    ¡°As long as she feels like she belongs in the Sacred Sect now, the feeling will remain even after she recovers her memories.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    There were at least two days before the pill was mature. Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen went to the city where the Sacred Sect disciples were gathered to give lessons.

    The six high-level Half-Saints of the Murong n and ckie would often help answer questions from the Sacred Sect disciples. Zhang Ruochen, the sect leader, very rarely appeared.

    All the disciples hurried over to listen to his lecture. Nowadays, Zhang Ruochen was like a god to them. Everyone revered him.

    Two dayster, the six Murong n Half-Saints returned to the scroll world and reported to Zhang Ruochen what had happened in the Blue Dragon Void World.

    ¡°The Vampire spy among the beasts spread a rumor about you and Princess White Li,¡± Murong Chengfeng said. ¡°This angered the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, making it target you once again. Crown Prince Qingtian and the Qingtian Tribe were able to escape. We heard that they¡¯ve already left the Ingmar Desert, entering the territory of the Blue Dragon Dynasty.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon isn¡¯t stupid. It won¡¯t risk its life against the Qingtian Tribe. It doesn¡¯t matter if it can destroy them or not. Even if it can, it can¡¯t offend the entire Immortal Vampire tribe.¡±

    ¡°The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon has already be the mortal enemy of the humans. If it bes a great enemy of the Immortal Vampires too, it won¡¯t have a good end no matter how strong it is. I¡¯m just an excuse. In my opinion, it would rather have the humans go after the Qingtian Tribe so it can just reap the benefits.¡±

    Murong Chengfeng nodded. ¡°Your Majesty, you are correct. I believe so as well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly thought of something, so he asked, ¡°What exactly is the rumor?¡±

    Murong Chengfeng¡¯s expression turned strange. ncing at Huang Yanchen who was standing nearby, he told Zhang Ruochen the popr rumor telepathically.

    After hearing this, Zhang Ruochen froze and finallyughed. ¡°People really...believe this kind of rumor?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s pretty eyes scanned him and Murong Chengfeng, but she didn¡¯t ask anything. She just stood there quietly.

    ¡°This will harm your reputation,¡± Murong Chengfeng said. ¡°Will you step out to exin?¡±

    ¡°Whatever. The more I exin about these things, the more people will believe them. Those who are innocent will always be innocent. Just let it go!¡± Zhang Ruochen was very calm. He didn¡¯t care what others thought of him. He would just be himself.

    ¡°From what I know, the Blue Dragon Void World hasn¡¯t been at peace these days,¡± Murong Chengfeng continued. ¡°There has been a string ofrge battles. Some unknown figures rose up in the battle, reaching the top ranks.¡±

    Only those who could kill a Beast King and didn¡¯t fear their desperatest attempts could be in the top rank. There were less than ten humans who could do this. Each one would cause amotion if they appeared anywhere.

    A top rank figure was synonymous with being undefeatable in the Blue Dragon Void World. They could cause great damage and kill a group of Half-Saints alone. It was also practically impossible to kill a top rank figure too. There was only a chance if three or four other top rank figures worked together.

    They were very rare. How could three or four be gathered?

    ¡°It¡¯s because a few legendary items were produced,¡± Murong Chengfeng continued to say. ¡°That¡¯s why more top rank figures were created. It¡¯s said that a Grade Six beast in the eastern sea region of the Blue Dragon Void World dug out a giant dead m. There was a five-colored pearl that was 100,000 years old. After swallowing the pearl, the Grade Six beast instantly became a top rank figure. It fought with the prince of the Kun n, sixth on the Half-Saint Rank, for two days and one night, without losing.¡±

    ¡°A swordsman from the Moon Worship Demonic n that had some fame recently charged into the Huangtian Tribe¡¯s camp, one of the ten Immortal Vampire tribes, and killed hundreds of Vampires. The Huangtian Tribe¡¯s empress had toe out personally to force him away.¡±

    ¡°In addition, many unknown figures from the natives of the Blue Dragon Void World, Immortal Vampires, dead spirits, and mutant creatures all made their names known through a shocking battle. They became the newest top rank figures.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and sighed. ¡°It seems that many nice things have been produced in the void world. We can¡¯t keep staying inside the scroll world. We must go out and look for opportunities.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something else,¡± Murong Chengfeng said. ¡°A while ago, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon underwent its first Pre-Saint Trial. The trial cloud covered more than 50 miles in radius and the destructive ability was so shocking. Almost half of the desert melted into a sea ofva. I felt my saint soul quaking even though I was thousands of miles away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s temple pulsed. ¡°It had only reached the pinnacle of the Ninth Level a while ago and hadn¡¯t gone through much umtion and settling down. Isn¡¯t it afraid of getting struck to death by going through the first trial so impatiently?¡±

    Huang Yanchen was confused too. She¡¯d just reached the pinnacle and she hadn¡¯t dared to try for the Pre-Saint Realm. She was worried that she hadn¡¯t umted enough and would run into problems during the trial.

    ¡°I heard that the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon was indeed injured during the trial,¡± Murong Chengfeng said. ¡°It almost died. Later, I continued investigating and finally learned the reason.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t attract the Pre-Saint Trial voluntarily. Instead, it faced a very strong enemy and was hurt by it. It was forced to take the risk and try for the Pre-Saint Realm.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a creature here that can hurt the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t really believe this. He thought it might be a rumor. After all, the dragon was third on the Half-Saint Rank. Even Monk Lidi, who was higher up, would find it hard to defeat it.

    Could there really be a creature that could force the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon to risk its life and go through a Pre-Saint Trial to save itself?

    Unless...Monk Lidi and Xue Wuye worked together or the Crown Princes and Empresses of the Immortal Vampire allied, then it would be possible.

    Murong Chengfeng had only heard some gossip, so he didn¡¯t know the truth. He wouldn¡¯t know who the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon was hurt by either.

    Of course, no matter the reason, the fact that the dragon had passed the first Pre-Saint Trial was horrible news. It had already been the strongest creature in the Blue Dragon Void World without going through the first trial. How terrifying must it be now?

    Whoosh¡ª

    Pill Spirit spewed out from the me Mountain. The seven-colored light shot into the air, spreading for thousands of miles.

    Pill fragrance spread out, making all the creatures throughout thend breathe greedily.

    ¡°The furnace is about to produce the pill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was happy. Along with Huang Yanchen and the six Half-Saints of the Murong n, they flew toward the seven-colored rays as eight streaks of light.

 Chapter 1109 - The Influence Of The World Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1109: The Influence Of The World Spirit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The mountain was thousands of feet high. A furnace hundreds of feet tall stood on the edge of the cliff. Huge mes billowed under it while seven-colored light beamed out of the furnace. The ce seemed very divine.

    Everyone had already reached the foot of the mountain. They stared attentively at the red-hot furnace. Bolts of purple lightning appeared above the furnace. It crackled, exploding in the air.

    It didn¡¯t form a pill trial. There were only some signs of a pill trial. It was still a step away from a true pill trial.

    One must know that only extraordinary pills could lead to a pill trial. They would definitely be at the top level.

    This furnace of pills could lead to signs of a pill trial. This meant that it already had a shockingly high grade and far surpassed the Divine Origin Pill.

    ¡°Once this pill is produced, it¡¯ll definitely help all of us improve. It must not fail.¡± Sun Dadi was really excited. He¡¯d waited for this furnace for such a long time. He hoped that all his anticipations wouldn¡¯te to nothing.

    ckie¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t confident. It didn¡¯t have much hope. After all, it was its first time producing it, so there was a high chance of failing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have too much hope,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°It¡¯s possible that the pill couldn¡¯t be shaped. It¡¯ll already be good enough if it can produce some liquid.¡±

    The furnace gradually stopped spewing out seven-colored light and cooled down.

    Sikong One sniffed nervously. ¡°What happened? Even the fragrance disappeared? Did the production really fail?¡±

    Everyone furrowed their brows, feeling very disappointed. If the divine pill could have worked, the light would grow brighter, the fragrance would grow stronger, and clouds of Pill Spirit would even appear.

    Now, the entire furnace was deathly silent and cooled down. It was obvious that it must have failed!

    Sun Dadi stared at ckie, wanting to beat it up. ¡°The saint flower and dew are both rare treasures. I told you all that you can¡¯t give it to a cat. Now look, we wasted a pot of divine medicine.¡±

    ¡°Monkey, what are you saying? ming me? I wanted to maximize the effects of the flower and dew. It¡¯s not like I purposely failed.¡±

    ckie was upset too. Its ws glinted coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me you?¡± Sun Dadi asked. ¡°The saint flower is so precious. It represents eight chances topete for the World Spirit. Now you¡¯ve destroyed it. Where can we go to look for another saint flower? Do we have to just watch as the others take away the World Spirit?¡±

    ckie and Sun Dadi got closer to each other and almost started fighting.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately separated them. ¡°Since the production has failed, we must ept this truth. Plus, it¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t benefit at all. At least you all have absorbed the Pill Spirit and entered the First Trial Pre-Saint Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words were effective. He calmed down Sun Dadi and ckie, as well asforting the others.

    Then he continued, ¡°It¡¯s not the time to find who¡¯s to me. We should leave the scroll world and work on finding the Saintly Source Spring and fighting for other saint flowers.¡±

    Sun Dadi was unsatisfied. With bloodshot eyes, he rushed to the mountaintop and stood beside the furnace.

    ¡°Even if it has turned to scraps, I¡¯ll still eat it all.¡±

    Sun Dadi pressed on the furnace¡¯s top and used all his might to open the lid.

    A strange thing urred...

    Sun Dadi lifted the entire furnace but couldn¡¯t open the lid.

    ¡°Fat cat, what the heck? Did you fail because your furnace¡¯s quality is too low?¡± Sun Dadi angrily threw the furnace onto the ground.

    Just as the furnacended, a strange noise was emitted. Hearing this, ckie¡¯s furry ears shot up. With a whoosh, it charged up the mountain, roaring, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Sun Dadi was shocked too. Tensing, he stood in ce. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ckiended below the furnace. ck light flowed out of its round eyes and it stared at the furnace¡¯s wall. Then it pressed its ears against the side to listen carefully.

    Seeing how nervous ckie was, the others climbed to the top of the mountain too.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sikong One asked. ¡°Did you not fail?¡± He licked his lips, seemingly very nervous.

    The others were filled with anticipation too. They wondered if there could be a plot twist.

    A momentter, ckie¡¯s ears ttened. It looked over to everyone andughed. ¡°I understand now! Haha! I see.¡±

    Sun Dadi¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°The pill seeded?¡± he asked excitedly.

    ckie shook its head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why you so excited? F*ck...Amitabha.¡± Sikong One was so angry that he swore. Realizing he¡¯d lost hisposure, he put his hands together, closed his eyes, and started chanting a hymn as if nothing had happened.

    By now, everyone was so angry that they all wanted to beat ckie up.

    Puffing up its chest, it said, ¡°I found the reason why I failed.¡±

    So what if it found the reason? Everyone was only interested in the end result, not the process and reason.

    ¡°Psh, let¡¯s go! We were yed by this fat cat. I¡¯ll never believe it again.¡±

    Sun Dadi knew that he wasn¡¯t ckie¡¯s match in the scroll world, so he tried hard to control his emotions. He nned on finding the opportunity to punish ckie after they went outside.

    Looking at their backs, ckie continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the reason? Actually, this furnace didn¡¯t exactly fail. There¡¯s still a chance to save it.¡±

    No one believed it and they kept going down the mountain. Only Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen stayed.

    Zhang Ruochen patted ckie¡¯s head and said meaningfully, ¡°ckie, ruining a furnace of pills isn¡¯t that big of a deal. After all, anyone can fail, but from now on, please be more reliable.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen prepared to leave as well to discuss the next n.

    ckie was so angry that it was about to explode. Stopping Zhang Ruochen, it said, ¡°The pill failed because of the World Spirit of the Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen stopped.

    ¡°The World Spirit can control everything in the world, representing the Celestial Way, fate, reasons and ends. If you want to be a Saint here, you must receive permission from the World Spirit. Wanting to produce a divine pill is the same as a cultivator wishing to be a Saint. You must receive permission from the World Spirit too.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the divine pill couldn¡¯t form because we didn¡¯t receive permission from the World Spirit of the Blue Dragon Void World?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mostly understood what ckie meant. ¡°But we¡¯re inside the Universe Spiritual Map, not inside the Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    ckie shook its head. ¡°The saint flower used contains a shred of Qi from the World Spirit. If we don¡¯t receive its recognition, the Pill Spirit won¡¯t be able to form. Of course, if the World Spirit of the scroll world is far stronger than the void world¡¯s World Spirit, it can take over and not be affected.¡±

    ¡°But as of now, the scroll world¡¯s World Spirit isn¡¯t strong enough. It can at most counter the Blue Dragon Void World¡¯s spirit, but can¡¯t defeat it.¡±

    The scroll world¡¯s World Spirit was actually the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. ckie was also a messenger of the World Spirit.

    Zhang Ruochen grew thoughtful. ¡°I understand! You¡¯re saying that if we had produced the pill in Kunlun¡¯s Field, it¡¯s very likely that we would¡¯ve seeded because the World Spirit of Kunlun¡¯s Field is much stronger than that of the Blue Dragon Void World. Nothing in Kunlun¡¯s Field will be affected.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± ckie said.

    Sun Dadi and the others who¡¯d walked down the mountain had perked up their ears to eavesdrop on their conversation. They still had some hope for the pill.

    ¡°Earlier,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°you said that the pill didn¡¯t fail and it can still be saved. What does that mean?¡±

    ckie chuckled. ¡°The medicine within the furnace hasn¡¯t been destroyed. It has just cooled down. If we enter the Blue Dragon Void World and sacrifice to the World Spirit, it¡¯s possible that the medicine can be a pill.¡±

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Sun Dadi said excitedly, flying back up the mountain. ¡°Let¡¯s go grab some beasts now and sacrifice them. If I ingest this divine pill, I might be able to directly go through the second Pre-Saint Trial or maybe even the third.¡±

    ckie rolled its eyes. ¡°Sacrifice isn¡¯t that simple. First, we must find an altar with a great history. Then we have to find the ce closest to the World Spirit.¡±

    ¡°The Blue Dragon Void World is so big. Where do we go to look?¡± Sun Dadi kept scratching his head anxiously.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The Blue Dragon Dynasty,¡± he said.

    Before entering the void world, Zhang Ruochen had carefully read a book about it. The biggest native civilization was the Blue Dragon Dynasty. Its territory was wide and vast, taking up half of the Blue Dragon Maind. It was brilliant and had many Saints. Its history stretched for 40,000 years.

    For the past 300 years, the Ministry of War had sent many strong cultivators into the Blue Dragon Void World without being able to destroy the Blue Dragon Dynasty. It was evident how powerful they were.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that the Ministry of War couldn¡¯t destroy them. It was because they knew that the Blue Dragon Void World would copse soon. They didn¡¯t dare pressure them too much in fear that the World Spirit wouldmit suicide with them. The Ministry of War didn¡¯t use all their might because they didn¡¯t want to suffer too many losses.

    Many juniors of the Ministry of War had also entered the Blue Dragon Void World long ago to train. They were waiting for the void world to copse so they would have a bigger advantage in getting more treasures.

    Clearly, the Blue Dragon Dynasty was a civilization blessed by the World Spirit. Their capital would be the closest to the World Spirit too. It was known to be under god¡¯s foot and was where all the spiritual meridians were gathered.

    When the Blue Dragon Void World waspletely destroyed, the World Spirit may very welle out of the capital.

    Many of the human forces, savage beasts, and some other creatures had already gone toward the Blue Dragon Dynasty. That was where the World Spirit blessed. It would definitely have more treasures than the Ingmar Desert. Competition would be fiercer as well.

 Chapter 1110 - Arrive at Blue Dragon Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Arrive at Blue Dragon Dynasty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The blood-red Gobi looked more beautiful under sunshine. Each stone was shining like a blood agate.

    However, everything was crumbling.

    Hua La.

    The space crack kept being erged deep in the Gobi desert, and it kept spreading out, forming one chaos zone after another. The continents kept copsing toward the hollow space.

    Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, White Li Princess and Sikong Two were all standing around the Gobi desert, looking at what was happening, eximing.

    ¡°The space structure is copsing. After a while, the entire Ingmar Desert will be in ruins and chaos,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    The space kept copsing, and more space saint jades showed up. Zhang Ruochen collected them all, storing them in his Spatial Ring.

    Hong Long Long.

    Dust ascended in the northwestern direction.

    A group of forceful savage beasts rushed out of the blood-red dust, and their forces were tainted with blood.

    There were more than ten Mud Deer Savage beasts, and all of them were level-six upper-ss savage beasts. Their defense power was at the same level as level-seven human half saints. Those with the best attacking power were as good as level-eight human half saints. Those who were the fastest were as fast as level-nine half saints.

    ckie, Sun Dadi, Sikong One and Zhao Shiqi all rode their Mud Deer Savage Beasts and rushed in that direction.

    Sun Dadi started to roar in the distance, ¡°Great gain! This is definitely a great gain! Mud Deer Beast race has collected lots of valuables, saintly springs, saintly stones, saintly jade, four saintly herbs and two saintly trees.¡±

    ckie sat on the back of Mud Deer Beast King, throwing Universe Spiritual Map to Zhang Ruochen. It said, ¡°I¡¯ve nted saintly herbs and saintly trees in the divine medicine garden.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s original n was to go to Blue Dragon Dynasty.

    However, ckie knew about the treasurend of Mud Deer Beast race from Mud Deer Beast King.

    Sun Dadi, Sikong One and Zhao Shiqi were all excited. They felt that they must do something big before they left. They tried to take all the valuables Mud Deer Beast race had collected.

    That was a collection of valuables by a beast race, which was more than the wealth of a saint n.

    Hence they followed ckie and Mud Deer Beast King to rob the treasurend of Mud Deer Beast racepletely. All their spatial rings and spatial bracelets were filled.

    Besides, ckie and Zhao Shiqi also used their beast tamper skills to control all the upper-ss level-six savage beasts and to turn them into beast pets.

    ckie was the reason why they could seed.

    If it wasn¡¯t for ckie who used an ancient beast tamper inscription to control Mud Deer Beast King, they wouldn¡¯t have found the treasurend of Mud Deer Beast King.

    Zhang Ruochen took the Universe Spiritual Map and injected it with a trace of his mind power. He saw four saintly herbs and two saintly trees nted in the divine medicine garden.

    It was almost impossible to find a saintly herb, even in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Some of the saint ns without solid foundation only had one to two saintly herbs.

    However, lots of saintly herbs and saintly trees were born in Blue Dragon Void World. One saintly herb or one saintly tree was enough to greatly improve someone¡¯s cultivation.

    For both saintly herbs and saintly trees, the older they were, the stronger the effects were.

    Which was why ckie nted saintly herbs and saintly trees in the divine medicine garden to nurture them. In the future they could pick some leaves and refine them into divine medicine pills, which would be more effective.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about the valuables other than saintly herbs and saintly trees, as those were the valuables they obtained with their own power.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to Blue Dragon Dynasty now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen led everyone into Space Transfer Formation.

    More than ten mud deer beasts shrank their bodies, standing around the edge of Space Transfer Formation.

    Zhang Ruochen was standing at the center of the transfer formation, locating the direction of Blue Dragon Dynasty. Space Transfer Formation slowly transferred them, giving out brighter purple light.

    Hua.

    The light shook.

    Everyone, including those savage beasts, disappeared.

    After a short while, the space crack spread in the deep area of the blood-red Gobi, making ear-piercing cracking sounds, tearing the space transfer formation into pieces, and they were annihted with the continents around it.

    Around three hundred thousand miles away, there was a greenke, and there weren¡¯t even ripples on the water. A group of white herons were flying on top of theke, travelling within the mist. It looked like a beautiful painting.

    Unlike the Ingmar Desert, this ce was spectacr.

    Hua.

    A circle of energy ripples spread above theke, terrifying the white herons. They lost their abilities to fly temporarily, and they all fell into theke, making a thumping noise.

    Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen and others all showed up at the center of the energy ripples. They flew to the ground and gathered around the edge of theke.

    Sun Dadi was still amazed by what had just happened. He said, ¡°Space Transfer Formation is magical. We¡¯re now in some oasis tens of thousands of miles away from Ingmar Desert, right?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re three hundred thousand miles away, ording to my positioning. We¡¯re already in the territory of Blue Dragon Dynasty,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Everyone was thrilled.

    Someone could transport them hundreds of thousands of miles away using a formation. This was totally a mythical skill.

    ¡°There is a war going on in a human city seven hundred miles away,¡± Zhao Shiqi said.

    Zhao Shiqi¡¯s mind power was already at level forty-nine. He was a half saint with top-tier mind power.

    Just now, he had spread his mind power and inspected fierce Holy Qi ripples, and he saw the war seven hundred miles away. He saw many creatures fighting each other, and the entire city was overwhelmed by the war.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen jumped up on the back of Mud Deer Beast King and rushed forward riding the beast king.

    The body of Mud Deer Beast King gradually becamerger, and in the end, it became a gigantic beast hundreds of feet long, giving out holy blue light like an ancient divine beast. It could easily step across mountains and rivers.

    Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, White Li Princess, Sikong One, Sikong Two, Zhao Shiqi, Sun Dadi and ckie all jumped up on their own mud deer beasts and followed him.

    It was an ancient city. It was grand and magnificent, and the city wall itself was spectacr. It was like a giant stone beast lying between two mountains.

    Many evil spirits from the outer realm entered Blue Dragon Void World, which led to countless ughterings. The aboriginal people all flooded the city to seek refuge, which greatly increased the poption of the city to five million.

    When Zhang Ruochen arrived, the city had already been conquered.

    There were bodies everywhere outside the city, and the blood had been shed like a river. It was a tragic war, as manymoners who didn¡¯t practice martial arts were also ughtered.

    Most of those who got killed were aboriginal people in the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Apparently, creatures from Kunlun¡¯s Field ughtered all these people, but they were not sure which power was responsible for this.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Sikong One and Sikong Two jumped off the mud deer beast, standing under a mountain of bodies, closing their eyes and mumbling scriptures for incarnation.

    ¡°How tragic!¡±

    Sun Dadi looked solemn, and he felt heavy in his heart.

    The ughter here was more miserable than that in Yingsha City, as there were bodies of children and women, which made people sorrowful.

    White Li Princess and Qing Mo walked to the body of a girl, looking at her, and they couldn¡¯t help tearing up.

    Only Huang Yanchen looked apathetic as there didn¡¯t seem to be any emotions on her face.

    She said, ¡°This is thew of nature, and it couldn¡¯t be more normal. If Kunlun¡¯s Field is invaded in the future, we will also be ughtered, and nobody will pity us.¡±

    ¡°Why are you more indifferent than Zhang Ruochen?¡± White Li Princess said furiously.

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t want to argue with her. She said, ¡°The entire Blue Dragon Void World will be destroyed in the near future, and they¡¯ll still die after that. If you want to survive, stop being so empathetic. Don¡¯t let unnecessary sympathy blind you.¡±

    Huang Yanchen got into the ancient city, riding the mud deer beast.

    The ancient city had just been conquered. There were still sounds of killing, fighting, crying and agony. All the different sounds were mixed together,posing a sad musical piece.

    White Li put her hands on her waist, grinding her teeth, and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your fianc¨¦e couldn¡¯t be more selfish. I think you¡¯d better divorce her as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t respond to what White Li Princess said. He was still sitting on the back of the mud deer beast, looking into the distance at the dark green clouds above the ancient city.

    They were ghostly clouds with thick wicked forces.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ancient ghost cultivation race and ancient necromancer race.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed some familiar forces in the city, such as the princess of the ghost cultivation race, Feng Yinchan, and the descendent of the ancient necromancer race, Yin Xuanji.

    It wasn¡¯t outsiders like Zhang Ruochen who collected the most valuables. Instead, it was the aboriginal people in Blue Dragon Void World.

    There was countless wealth and resources in just one city.

    It took the ancient ghost cultivation race and ancient necromancer race more than half a month and lots of energy to break the guarding formation of the city.

    At this moment, they were ughtering the people in the city and robbing them of their valuables.

    Zhang Ruochen took out his Abyss Ancient Sword, and a massive sword intent spread out. He said, ¡°Stop weeping, everyone. Let¡¯s go to the city and force them to give us all the valuables. It¡¯s dirty wealth anyhow, so better we take it than leave it to the ancient ghost cultivation race and ancient necromancer race.¡±

    Sun Dadi, Sikong One, Sikong Two and Zhao Shiqi were all dazed. They wondered when Zhang Ruochen had be such a robber.

    ¡°He wants to fight fire with fire.¡± ckie squinted his eyes and smiled.

    White Li Princess stamped her foot and sneered, ¡°Every man is for himself. No one is good.¡±

    From her perspective, aboriginal human beings were already in agony, so Zhang Ruochen should help them defeat the ancient ghost cultivation race and ancient necromancer race and return all the valuables to the aboriginal people. That was what real heroes did.

    What Zhang Ruochen did disappointed her deeply, as he behaved like a gangster.

 Chapter 1111 - Arrival!

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Arrival!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Inside the ancient city were streets, castles and buildings in good order. It could be told that this was a once thriving and bustling city.

    Yet at this moment, ck ghost fog permeated the entire city, making shrill and terrifying screams, rushing over the street, leaving a trail of bodies behind.

    The fire was burning, and the smoke billowed.

    The ancient city with a long history was immediately engulfed in fire, turning into ruins and the yground for dead souls and battle corpses.

    At the center of the ancient city were great beings from Ancient necromancer race and Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race led by Feng Yinchan and Yin Xuanji, encircling the residence of the city leader.

    The residence of the city leader looked like a castle.

    The most powerful aboriginal monks all went back to the city leader residence, trying to use the guarding-residence formation to resist the outer-realm evil demons to save their lives.

    ¡°You outer-realm evil demons. You¡¯re robbers and murderers. You¡¯vemitted such crimes. You¡¯ll certainly face a painful death.¡±

    Someone cursed inside the city leader residence.

    Outside the city leader residence.

    Yin Xuanji, who was the descendant of Ancient necromancer race, was bandaged with a white shroud, and his body looked like a mummy with only his eyes revealed.

    The white shroud was a priceless valuable as it used to be the shroud of a supreme saint.

    Winding it around his body, Yin Xuanji could absorb the immense amount of power from the shroud, improving his strength drastically.

    Yin Xuanji had a hoarse voice. He said, ¡°No need to talk to them. Let¡¯s make attacks together and destroy the defense formation and kill all the aboriginal monks. Remember, don¡¯t ruin their corpses. I need them to make battle corpses.¡±

    The powerful beings from Ancient necromancer race immediately performed hand print secret techniques, controlling the battle corpses behind them, attacking the residence of the city leader.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    ¡°Hong Long!¡±

    ...

    The energy ripples from some of the battle corpses were so powerful that they could match those of beast kings. Each strike could shake the entire guarding formation.

    And then, Feng Yinchan also gave an order that those from Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race join and attack the defense formation.

    After a short while, the defense formation was destroyed.

    Both the ancient racesbined sent twelve battle corpse kings and Unusual King, dashing forward and crushing the aboriginal monks.

    Among the aboriginal monks was a martial king with six dragon shadows around him. He yelled, ¡°Are you really going to kill us all?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Yin Xuanji put on a wicked smile and said.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll die together.¡±

    The eyes of the Six-dragon martial king turned red. He shouted, performed a sacrificial ancient technique, stamped on the ground and raced toward Yin Xuanji and his people from Ancient Necromancer Race.

    The ancient technique her performed could exert destructive power by sacrificing himself before he died, which could annihte all the creatures around him.

    A monk who could refine six dragon shadows was called ¡®martial king¡¯ in Blue Dragon Void World, and it was a powerful being as strong as a beast king.

    That six-dragon martial king had been severely injured, which was why he resorted to sacrificing himself.

    He exploited all the energies in his body and ran fearlessly in his fastest speed.

    ¡°Interesting. He wants to drag me down with him.¡±

    Yin Xuanji curled his lips, smiled wickedly. He then pointed with his fingers, hitting out Green Eyes Blue Blood Marble, hitting the chest of the six-dragon martial king.

    A cluster of ghostly clouds gushed out of Green Eyes Blue Blood Marble, and the power from the ghostly clouds overwhelmed that of the six-dragon martial king, knocking him back.

    ¡°No!¡±

    That six-dragon martial king yelled in agony. His heart was filled with bitterness. Unfortunately, his body exploded in the end, and the destructive power emanating from his body levelled the entire residence of the city leader.

    The ultimate technique he performed to perish together with his enemies didn¡¯t hurt the exotic-realm evil demons at all, instead, it killed arge number of aboriginal monks.

    As for the aboriginal monks, some of them were injured while some of them got killed. They lost all the power to resist.

    ¡°Shame. He could¡¯ve been a great battle corpse.¡±

    Yin Xuanji took his Green Eyes Blue Blood Marble back, strolling it in his palm.

    Because of the impressive ghost weapon, Green Eyes Blue Blood Marble, Yin Xuanji was able to resist the ultimate savage counter-attack from that six-dragon martial king.

    If it weren¡¯t for Green Eyes Blue Blood Marble, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it back to Kunlun¡¯s Field from theherworld.

    Yin Xuanji then recalled Zhang Ruochen.

    His eyes were filled with glumness, hatred and belligerence.

    If he met Zhang Ruochen again, he would definitely make him a corpse ve, rendering him a ve of Yin¡¯s family forever.

    An aggressive voice came from afar, ¡°Everyone from Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race, listen up! Give me all the valuables you have, otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you all.¡±

    All the monks from Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race were infuriated by that.

    ¡°Who¡¯s being so arrogant?¡¯

    Yin Xuanji looked glummer. He looked to the direction where the voice came from.

    A red-haired monkey was holding an iron rod and riding a Mud Deer Beast, walking toward the residence of the city leader.

    It was Sun Dadi.

    ¡°What an arrogant bastard. Die!¡±

    An elder from Ancient Necromancer Race manipted a battle corpse wearing a ck armor and hit toward Sun Dadi.

    Sun Dadi waved his iron rod and crushed that battle corpse that was as powerful as a half saint, crushing even his bones and the iron armor.

    And then, Sun Dadi held his iron rod over his head, exhaling sound wave ripples, shaking the space around him, ¡°Anyone who stands against me will die!¡±

    The elder from Ancient Necromancer Race was terrified as he realized that red-haired monkey was not easy to fight against. He immediately retreated.

    At another direction, Sikong One rolled up his sleeves and showed his thick arms. He was holding a golden staff, pointing at the monks from the two ancient races. He said, ¡°Just behave and don¡¯t do anything stupid. We just want valuables, not your lives.¡±

    Sikong One didn¡¯t looked like a Buddhist monk at this moment, instead, he looked like an evil monk who came from a gang.

    On a wide road in the east, ckie and Zhao Shiqi led around ten mud deer beasts and crushed tens of members from Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race, disabling them.

    Blood-curdling scream came from the street.

    ckie stood up, put its ws behind its back and said, ¡°The seniors from Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race, you¡¯d better behave yourselves and not resort to violence. If you anger me, I¡¯ll make sure you bleed like hell today.¡±

    Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo were also riding a mud deer beast in the west. The powerful forces from them forced the monks from Ancient Necromancer Race to keep retreating.

    Great beings kept showing up at all directions, so apparently they were from the same team and wanted to rob Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race. Didn¡¯t they know the power of these two ancient races?

    Not only the monks from the two races were dazed, the aboriginal human beings in the city were also confused.

    Yin Xuanji spotted Huang Yanchen and recognized her. She was a disciple of Empress Chi Yao, one of the nine heirs and fianc¨¦e of Zhang Ruochen.

    Feng Yinchan, instead, looked to Sikong One and identified that monk. She pondered him for a while, and then, she looked to the ancient city where ghost fog was tumbling as if she were looking for something. She thenughed like a bell, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, now that you¡¯ve arrived, why don¡¯t you just show yourself?¡¯

    ¡°What? Zhang Ruochen is here?¡±

    ¡°No wonder they¡¯re so tyrannical. They work for Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ...

    The monks from Ancient Necromancer Race and Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race were all terrified.

    Although the monks from the two ancient races had been staying in Blue Dragon Dynasty, they had also heard of the extraordinary achievements Zhang Ruochen had in Ingmar Desert, and they knew that he had be a top-tier great being.

    He fought neen beast kings and Qingtian Tribe alone.

    Anyone would be intimidated by him.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    Followed by a deafening beast roaring, Mud Deer Beast King walked throughyers of ghost fog, arriving at the center of the ancient city. The force from the beast king was so strong that it terrified all the aboriginal people in the city.

    Zhang Ruochen stood straight on the back of Mud Deer Beast King and said, ¡°Now that you know I¡¯m here, it¡¯s time for you to leave all the valuables you collected and leave. At least you can save your life in this way.¡±

    Yin Xuanji smiled contemptuously and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, everyone is saying that you¡¯re now the top of your peers and look down upon everyone at your age. I didn¡¯t believe that at the beginning, but now I think you really are arrogant and believe that you¡¯re invincible now.¡±

    ¡°You can try whether I am invincible or not.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Great! You brought yourself to me, then I don¡¯t need to go look for you anymore. Today, let¡¯s settle our feud once and for all.¡± Yin Xuanji said.

    Yin Xuanji didn¡¯t underestimate Zhang Ruochen, instead, he treated Zhang Ruochen as a powerful enemy seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen was able to domesticate a beast king to be his ride, which meant he might¡¯ve actually be a top-tier great being.

    ¡°Young master, let me go test his power first.¡±

    A pre-saint from Ancient Necromancer Race was worried that Yin Xuanji might be injured, so he went forward first.

    That pre-saint was called Yin Xian, and he was three generations older than Yin Xuanji. He had passed two pre-saint trials, which made him one of the top ten great beings in Ancient Necromancer Race. He was a great power.

    Yin Xian didn¡¯t get close to Zhang Ruochen, instead, he used a secret technique hand print to control four silver-armored battle corpses to form a corpse formation, dashing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Each silver-armored corpse had the power of a first-trial pre-saint.

    The formationprised of four silver-armored battle corpses was more powerful than a battle corpse king.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm, hitting out his heir stamp and mobilizing Emperor Qi. The heir stamp that looked like a jade-made pce dived.

    That one strike alone destroyed the corpse formation.

    ¡°Peng Peng.¡±

    Following continuous cracking sounds, the forces from the four silver-armored battle corpses were annihted, and the corpses became lumps of flesh.

    Even Yin Xian was hit by the force from the heir stamp. He spit out blood as he was severely injured. He kept retreating until he got to the back of Yin Xuanji.

    That force was definitely as powerful as a full-strength strike from a saint

    Fortunately, Yin Xian was only hit by the repercussion of the heir stamp, otherwise, he would¡¯ve beenpletely annihted.

    The monks from both ancient races were terrified as their legs shook.

    Was that the power of a top-tier great being?

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen looked calm. Obviously, he didn¡¯t even use all his power.

 Chapter 1112 - Blood Of The Corpse Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Blood Of The Corpse Emperor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Yin Xuanji was surprised. He had to re-judge Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities. If they fought one-on-one, he might very well lose.

    ¡°I must admit, you are indeed strong and have the qualifications to be arrogant. But can you really sweep everything by yourself?¡±

    Yin Xuanji¡¯s eyes shone darkly. He took out a bell and shook it lightly.

    Ding, ding.

    Wind started blowing. Instantly, six Battle Corpse Kings flew out of the city manor and stood around Yin Xuanji.

    Battle Corpse Kings were simr to Beast Kings. When the six Battle Corpse Kings were gathered together, shocking evil Qi emanated from them. It formed rings of ck mist below Yin Xuanji¡¯s feet.

    Some other Necromancer cultivators also controlled Battle Corpses to surround Zhang Ruochen. In addition to the six Battle Corpse Kings in the ancient city, there were dozens of Silver Armor Battle Corpse. They were as strong as First Trial Pre-Saints.

    There were close to 1,000 Half-Saint Xuan Armor Battle Corpses too.

    The Ancient Necromancer and Ghost Cultivation Races had very rich heritages. Their history reached even further than the Taichi Way, Buddhist Way, and Confucianism Way, reaching all the way to the Ancient Wizard Way.

    In a way, the Necromancer and Ghost Cultivation Races were branches of the Ancient Wizard Way.

    The brilliant Ancient Wizard Way had disappeared in history while the two ancient races hadsted until today. In their golden era, they could bepared to the Immortal Vampires.

    On the surface, they weren¡¯t as powerful as before. However, very few people knew just how much they¡¯d hidden. Anyway, they were difficult to measure.

    ¡°You think two mere Battle Corpse Kings can stop a top-tier fighter?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. Holy Qi surged from his palm and entered the Heir Stamp. Rings of light pulsed from the stamp.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t need to attack. I alone can make them go ashes to ashes, dirt to dirt.¡±

    Sikong One chuckled. He mmed his gold cane into the ground. Sparks flew. With a boom, the entire ancient ce shook. A wide crack opened up in the center of the vast street, splitting the city in half.

    The cultivators of the two races were all shocked. Gasps rose amongst them.

    ¡°Another terrible figure.¡±

    They all stared at Sikong One in terror. Majestic Buddhist chants came from the distance. A monk was reciting a hymn.

    Various gazes looked in the direction of the chanting. They saw a monk sitting cross-legged in the air. Buddhist light shone from him. He was reciting the K?itigarbha S¨±tra to send the evil spirits to peace.

    The ghostly clouds shrouding the ancient city gradually purified. The blue sky and white clouds were exposed again.

    That monk was Sikong Two. The Buddhist hymn spread throughout the city. The chanted words formed various golden characters that flew in the sky.

    The dead and evil spirits of the Necromancer Race were all wailing. Some weaker ones dissipated into ck fog as soon as they were hit by the Buddhist words.

    Feng Yinchan¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°The Ksitigarbha can send dead souls off. It¡¯s used specifically against the Necromancer Race. Sikong Two¡¯s knowledge in it has reached a very advanced level. I must take our cultivators away. Otherwise, we will suffer great losses.¡±

    Yin Xuanji was in trouble too. It wasn¡¯t hard if he went against only Zhang Ruochen. However, the cultivators with him were all top figures. Once they started battling, the Necromancer and Ghost Cultivation Races would suffer great losses even if they won.

    Did they have to escape so pathetically?

    Yin Xuanji was unwilling to do so, but his logic still defeated his impulse. He said to Feng Yinchan, ¡°Lead the Ghost Cultivation Race away. I¡¯ll follow with the Necromancer Race. If I can kill Sikong Two in the chaos, things might change. At that time,e back and we¡¯ll kill all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forces from two sides.¡±

    Feng Yinchan didn¡¯t hesitate. She led the Ghost Cultivation cultivators to transform into ck clouds, charging toward where Sun Dadi was. She could see that Sun Dadi¡¯s direction was the weakest. It was the fastest way to leave the city.

    ¡°You want to leave without giving us the treasure?¡±

    mes shot out from Sun Dadi¡¯s body. He fended off the ghostly fog. At the same time, he hurled his metal staff out. He sent dozens of Ghost Cultivation members flying back. Theynded as ground flesh.

    Just as the Ghost Cultivation Race was trying to break through, the Necromancers all attacked Zhang Ruochen and Sikong Two. Some of the Battle Corpses formedrge formations, surrounding Sikong One, Huang Yanchen, ckie, and Zhao Shiqi.

    Close to 1,000 Half-Saint Battle Corpses attacked at once. The scene was shocking and a portion of the city caved in immediately.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s time to die!¡±

    Yin Xuanji tossed the bell. It floated in the air and shook lightly. When the six Battle Corpse Kings heard the ringing, they picked up their ck spears and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    They shone with brilliant golden light as if their bodies were made of gold. They were so powerful that their spears could shatter mountains.

    Battle Corpse Kings were made from the corpses of Saints. After adding in some mysterious metal and letting them absorb Corpse Qi, they could keep evolving into a Saint Corpse King.

    Zhang Ruochen struck with the Heir Stamp. He activated the Emperor Qi and crashed against two Battle Corpse Kings. However, the Battle Corpse Kings were very resilient. They didn¡¯t disassemble. There was only a slight dent where the Heir Stamp hit them.

    They quickly climbed out of the rubble. Screaming, they grabbed their icy spears and started attacking again.

    Their flesh bodies are even harder than some lower Saint bodies, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Battle Corpse Kings were as skilled as Beast Kings, but their defensive abilities were shockingly strong. It was very hard to kill them entirely.

    Yin Xuanji scoffed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will kill Sikong Two first and thene kill you. You think you came to steal the treasure. In actuality, you came to die.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out the Abyss Ancient Sword. He swept it across, leaving a crescent trail of Sword Qi. It sliced a Battle Corpse King¡¯s waist.

    With a rip, the Battle Corpse King was cut in half. Even when cut apart, it still tried to attack.

    Zhang Ruochen struck again. Sword Qi flew out like a web and shattered the Battle Corpse King into hundreds of pieces.

    Seeing this, Yin Xuanji lost hisposure. ¡°How is this possible? Battle Corpse Kings are made from the body of a Saint and contain deep sea gold. How can it be sliced apart so easily?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer. He attacked once again with a saint technique. He halved another Battle Corpse King. The two halves flew out to the left and right.

    This was too terrifying. Two Battle Corpse Kings were killed in an instant. This kind of loss made Yin Xuanji want to spit out blood. He couldn¡¯t go against Sikong Two. Instead, he lifted the Green Eyes Blue Blood Marble. It hovered above his hands.

    With the current situation, he had to kill Zhang Ruochen first.

    ¡°Blood of the Corpse Emperor,¡± Yin Xuanji whispered.

    Green light flooded out of the Green Eyes Blue Blood Marble, dyeing the entire city green. A drop of green blood flowed out of the marble, dripping onto Yin Xuanji¡¯s forehead. It seeped into the cloth, melding with his body.

    Whoosh!

    Horrifying Corpse Qi radiated from Yin Xuanji¡¯s body and he doubled in size. Blue fur covered the cloth around him. Right now, Yin Xuanji¡¯s aura was even stronger than the six Battle Corpse Kings together.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He was so fast; he crashed against Zhang Ruochen in an instant. The two flew back at once, shattering the wall of the manor. ws grew out of Yin Xuanji¡¯s fingers. He swiped at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Boom.

    A blue dragon shed down Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm. He pushed a palm out, hitting Yin Xuanji¡¯s chest and sending him flying.

    Yin Xuanji flew back around 200 feet before dissolving Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm force. With a boom, hended on the ground, creating a spider web of cracks.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up from the rubble and dusted himself. He suddenly felt dizzy and his vision went ck. Icy cold strength came from his neck. It was corroding his body.

    Yin Xuanji¡¯s ws had scraped past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck, leaving behind three shallow cuts. The cuts had already turned ck and corpse hair grew out. It was spreading out too, reaching for his face and shoulders.

    Such powerful corpse poison.

    Surprised, Zhang Ruochen immediately started using the Emperor Ming Nine-Sky Scripture. He activated Holy Qi to circte around him, finally dissolving the corpse poison.

    The hair around his neck fell off. Even the three cuts healedpletely.

 Chapter 1113 - Corpse Emperor Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Corpse Emperor Arrives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°A small marble contains the blood of a corpse emperor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mumbled and looked confused.

    The blood of the corpse emperor inside Green Eye Blue Blood Marble was strange. Yin Xuanji¡¯s power surged after only absorbing one drop of it, and he was now at the same level as top-tier great beings.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    Yin Xuanji roared, and he dashed toward Zhang Ruochen rapidly like a trace of white light again.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen had prepared himself for this. He took a step back with his right foot, lunging and holding his sword with both of his hands, reaching the status of Human Sword. He then rushed forward like a trace of light.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The tip of Abyss Ancient Sword hit the chest of Yin Xuanji.

    Instead of piercing through his body, it made the sound of a sh between gold and stones as if the sword struck an iron mountain.

    Both of them bounced back at the same time, and they were hundreds of miles away from each other again.

    Thin golden patterns emerged from the shroud enveloping Yin Xuanji, and they were intertwined with each other.

    It was the shroud that resisted the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Yin Xuanji said with a hoarse voice, ¡°I have the shroud from Emperor Tianming to protect my body, and I have the blood of the corpse emperor. You¡¯re going to die today for sure.¡±

    ¡°I reckon you¡¯re not strong enough to do that.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yin Xuanji raised both of his ws, and a blue shadow of a corpse came into being behind him, emanating potent and ghastly power.

    Zhang Ruochen kept infusing the Abyss Ancient Sword with Holy Qi inside his body, activating two thousand inscriptions in the sword.

    He waved his sword again.

    Destruction of Thousand-patterns was let out with Sword Qi, knocking Yin Xuanji away until he bounced tens of miles far, hitting the wall of the ancient city.

    Even with the shroud to protect him, Yin Xuanji still couldn¡¯t ward off that strikepletely. Blood was spilled on the shroud.

    After bing a level-eight half saint, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Holy Qi was also improved to another level. Even if he used Destruction of Thousand-patterns several times, he still had abundant Holy Qi.

    He performed Great Spatial Move, arriving at the top of the city wall and mobilized Destruction of Thousand-patterns again.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword dived like a light shuttle, falling on the ruins.

    Sword Qi was too terrific, and the piercing power was too strong, leaving a ck hole with a diameter of thirty feet.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned as he could feel that he didn¡¯t hit Yin Xuanji with that strike.

    ¡°Come back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen extended his fingers and pinched in the space.

    Abyss Ancient Sword flew out of the abyss and fell back to his hand.

    Ten miles away from Zhang Ruochen, Yin Xuanji rushed out of underground. He held his hands up, and Holy Qi gushed out of his palms, striking Green Eye Blue Blood Marble.

    Blood-red inscriptions emerged from the marble. They gathered together, forming a ferocious ghost eye.

    The ghost eye didn¡¯t open.

    Even so, the creatures in the ancient city could feel a suffocating power emanating from Green Eye Blue Blood Marble.

    ¡°Terrific energy ripples. It¡¯s like the king of the hell ising to the world.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Are creatures from state of sainting to Blue Dragon Void World?¡±

    ...

    All the monks felt an invisible force as if the sky were falling and the ground were sinking. Their legs couldn¡¯t help shaking.

    Zhang Ruochen was also moved. He wondered, ¡°Is there a corpse emperor inside the blue marble?¡±

    It was difficult for Yin Xuanji to support an entire Blue Eye Green Blood Marble as he didn¡¯t have enough cultivation. His arm kept shaking, and he yelled, ¡°Open!¡±

    The ghost eye on Blue Eye Green Blood Marble opened a crack and shot a trace of blood-red light toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Instead of resisting it directly, Zhang Ruochen performed Great Spatial Move and dodged it.

    Even so, his left shoulder was hit by the light, which wounded his shoulder and led to blood.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    The second trace of light was shot and hit toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Spatial twist.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a space domain, mobilizing the power of the space, forming sixyers to twisted space.

    However, the power contained in that beam was extremely powerful. It wasn¡¯t twisted much and flew across the right cheek of Zhang Ruochen, leaving a scar.

    It almost pierced through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Yin Xuanji was also under lots of pressure. His cultivation wasn¡¯t strong enough to control the ghost eye. He could barely mobilize the power in Blue Eye Green Blood Marble.

    Each hit made a cracking sound on his body, emanating a cluster of bloody mist.

    They kept fighting each other, and each time, Zhang Ruochen could dodge the beam.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Eventually, Zhang Ruochen seized a chance to rush to above Yin Xuanji and shed a space crack.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    A left arm of Yin Xuanji was cut off, and he bled like hell.

    The defense of the shroud was indeed impressive, yet it couldn¡¯t ward off the power of the space.

    ¡°No! I¡¯ll fight you again!¡± Yin Xuanji yelled.

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his Abyss Ancient Sword again, and it shed his body.

    Yin Xuanji yelled in agony, and he wasn¡¯t able to continue manipting the Blue Eye Green Blood Marble. He took tens of steps back, kneeling on the ground with one knee.

    At another direction, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, Sikong One, ckie and Zhao Shiqi finally broke the corpse formation.

    Without the corpse formation, the monks from Ancient Necromancer Race couldn¡¯t suppress them at all.

    Huang Yanchen looked cold. She waved her divine sword, and every time she struck, there would be one monk from Ancient Necromancer Race killed.

    Sikong One was severely injured in the corpse formation.

    He couldn¡¯t be more furious. He held the Buddha staff in his hand, disintegrating all the battle corpses.

    After all, he was a real buddha monk, so Sikong One didn¡¯t decide to ughter, otherwise, he would¡¯ve killed those monks from Ancient Necromancer Race.

    As the monks saw Yin Xuanji severely injured by Zhang Ruochen, they lost all their spirits and couldn¡¯t organize a formation to make attack anymore.

    The monks from Ancient Necromancer Race were being crushed.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Blue Eye Green Blood Marble, knowing that it was an invaluable treasure of Ancient Necromancer Race, so he reached out his hand and tried to take it.

    However, the Blue Eye Green Blood Marble shook, getting rid of the Holy Qi mobilized by Zhang Ruochen, and flew up in the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked by what he saw.

    Blue Eye Green Blood floated in the air, and the voice of a young man came out, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I can find someone amazing like you in this era. Impressive.¡±

    It was a very young voice, yet it still felt a bit ancient and experienced.

    And then, a young man who looked eighteen walked out of Blue Eye Green Marble, wearing a ck cape.

    That young man looked exquisite, and his sense organs were more delicate than those of a girl. He put his arms behind his back as he was the king of the world.

    All the monks and battle corpses groveled and yelled, ¡°Corpse Emperor, your majesty!¡±

    The bodies of the aboriginal people also climbed up and kneeled down, groveling at the young man standing in the air.

    All the corpses were groveling at him.

    Corpse emperor?

    ¡°How is it possible? If someone like Corpse Emperor enters Blue Dragon Void Space, the entire world will crumble.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi felt a chill on his back, and he couldn¡¯t even stand up on his feet.

    ckie was also scared. It said, ¡°Perhaps he is indeed the Corpse Emperor, but I think this is only a human shape formed by the corpse Qi of Corpse Emperor instead of the real body of Corpse Emperor. The real body of Corpse Emperor might be hiding in that Blue Eye Green Blood Marble and can¡¯t get into Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    ¡°Then why should we be afraid of him. Let¡¯s kill him now.¡± Sikong One yelled.

    ckie shot him a nce and said, ¡°Even if this is only a corpse Qi of Corpse Emperor, it¡¯s still much more powerful than us.¡±

    Huang Yanchen rushed forward and stood beside Zhang Ruochen.

    There was a faint smile on the face of Corpse Emperor. He said, ¡°I died seventy thousand years ago, and I thought I could never be reborn again. Little did I expect was that my corpse gave birth to new consciousness under the nurturing of Blue Eye Green Blood Marble, and I have another chance to live again.¡±

    ¡°Seventy thousand years ago...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes. He reckoned a bit and figured out the identity of Corpse Emperor.

    Someone major who died seventy thousand years ago. He could only think of one possibility.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    Corpse Emperor dived and rushed into the body of Yin Xuanji, trying to merge himself with him.

    Yin Xuanji screamed in agony.

    ¡°Why are you swallowing my saint soul, Corpse Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Ever since you were born, you have been destined to be the carrier of me. Only after swallowing your saint soul and borrowing your flesh can I live again.¡±

    ¡°So, you gave me ¡®Blue Blood Scripture¡¯ just for today.¡± Yin Xuanji screamed in anger.

    ¡°Your original body is the best carrier, but you¡¯re so weak that you left it in theherworld. As for this body, I can make do with it.¡±

    ...

    The roaring from Yin Xuanji kept fainting until itpletely withered away.

    And then, the left arm of Yin Xuanji grew out again, and the shroud was burst by a powerful force. It was shattered and the remains fell on the ground like white butterflies.

    A young man who was around eighteen years old stood at the center of the clothes, and he looked marvelous. His long hair flickered in the wind like a waterfall. He had a nicely-built body with perfect skin. His eyes were gleaming with green light, and there was no corpse Qi on him, instead, he looked intelligent.

    ¡°Finally, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Corpse Emperor looked at his hands, mumbled and smiled elegantly.

    Sikong One, Zhao Shiqi and the others all figured out who this Corpse Emperor really was. They looked terrified and couldn¡¯t calm themselves down.

    It was a great emperor who established a central kingdom. It had been seventy thousand years since he died, and now, he arrived on the earth again for a second chance to live.

    Corpse Emperor wasn¡¯t at his prime and he was a newborn. He hadn¡¯t reached state of saint yet.

    However, by barely standing there quietly gave everyone a lot of pressure, which destroyed the fighting will of everyone.

    Perhaps only Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen still had the spirits to fight at any time.

 Chapter 1114 - Reward

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Reward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Where¡¯s the other Green Eyes Blue Blood Marble?¡± the Corpse Emperor muttered to himself. He looked up toward the outside of the city and reached out a white hand.

    Outside, Princess White Li, Sun Dadi, and the Sikong Two were fighting intensely with the Ghost Cultivation Race.

    Princess White Li had attacked because the bloodshed by the Ghost Cultivation Race had infuriated her. She wanted to teach them a lesson.

    With the power of the three top figures, they actually stopped all the strongest fighters of the ancient race, making them unable to escape.

    Whoosh!

    A Green Eyes Blue Blood Marble flew out of Princess Feng Yinchan¡¯s body. It passed over the towering city wall andnded in the Corpse Emperor¡¯s hand.

    The cultivators outside the city finally sensed the powerful auraing from the Corpse Emperor. It was so terrifying that even Pre-Saints felt fear.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Sun Dadi and Sikong Two sensed that there might be a huge change within the city. They stopped blocking the Ghost Cultivation Race cultivators. Like two beams of light, they rushed inside the city.

    Princess White Li¡¯s pretty eyes looked at the ancient city too. She retreated and used the Short Distance Poles Apart technique, arriving at the city center even before Sun Dadi and Sikong Two.

    ¡°Who is it with such a strong and terrifying aura?¡± Sun Dadi was covered in goosebumps as soon as he entered the city.

    A gust of cold Qi rushed into his head. He felt the urge to turn and run even before he saw the Corpse Emperor.

    ¡°The more terrifying the enemy is, the more we should hurry over. Senior Uncle and his few men probably can¡¯t handle them.¡±

    Sikong Two grabbed Sun Dadi and forged on. They didn¡¯t stop until they were hundreds of feet away from the Corpse Emperor.

    ¡°Finally together!¡± The Corpse Emperor held a Green Eyes Blue Blood Marble in each hand and pressed them onto his eyes.

    The marbles fit perfectly with his eyes. They grew translucent and brilliant, like two pieces of lively jade. Zhang Ruochen knew that the Corpse Emperor¡¯s eyes were very dangerous. They could unleash the power to kill lower level Saints.

    The Corpse Emperor¡¯s eyesnded on Zhang Ruochen and he nodded softly. ¡°I have always been inside the Green Eyes Blue Blood Marbles, but I¡¯ve heard of your name before. Saint Monk Xumi chose you as his heir. This means that he believes you can rece him in managing the order of time and space in Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°You have met Saint Monk Xumi before?¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t back off. He met eyes with the Corpse Emperor. His gaze carried sharp strength.

    ¡°I saw him once.¡± The Corpse Emperor was very graceful and had a ssy and elegant temperament. ¡°Because of Saint Monk Xumi, I won¡¯t make it hard for you juniors.¡±

    Despite his words, Zhang Ruochen still didn¡¯t lower his guard. The Holy Qi within him was on high alert to respond to any sudden attacks.

    The Corpse Emperor was very handsome. He strode forward powerfully, robe fluttering, and walked toward the city gates. The cultivators of the Necromancer Race fell into panic. Wouldn¡¯t they be unprotected before Zhang Ruochen once the Corpse Emperor left?

    ¡°Your Majesty, please take us with you!¡± a Necromancer Pre-Saint called out.

    The Corpse Emperor clearly had something important to do. He didn¡¯t n on taking the cultivators of the Necromancer Race. Without looking back, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you are let go, then let the others go as well. If we meet again, it will not be life-or-death either.¡±

    The voice grew thinner and thinner until it disappeared with the Corpse Emperor¡¯s figure.

    Finally, ckie let out a long sigh as if having received salvation. ¡°I suspect that the Corpse Emperor doesn¡¯t really want to let us go. It¡¯s just that he was given a new life and wasn¡¯t confident in killing all of us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t say it, even if you know it. Once you say it, we can only fight him to the death.¡±

    Without a doubt, the Corpse Emperor¡¯s abilities had surpassed the top-tier¡¯s level. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group wasn¡¯t weak either. They couldn¡¯t be defeated so easily. Zhang Ruochen, ckie, and Princess White Li were top-tier figures. If the two Sikongs worked together, they counted as top-tier as well.

    With such a powerful force, even the Corpse Emperor would only have a 50% chance of winning if they started fighting. He wasn¡¯t stupid. He¡¯d waited for 70,000 years to receive a new life and live again. How could he do something without much confidence?

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to go up against the Corpse Emperor either. Once they fell into a life-or-death battle, they would suffer great losses even if they could force the Corpse Emperor back. More than half of them might die.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t take losses like this. Neither party wanted to fight or thought that it was necessary.

    Sikong One rubbed his hands. ¡°Emperor Tianming has been dead for 70,000 years and was reincarnated to live a second life. This world is bing stranger and stranger. Could it be as my master said, that there must be a fall if one rises too far. There will be an enormous trial after the golden era?¡±

    In his previous life, the Corpse Emperor had been Emperor Tianming¡ªthe first human emperor after the middle ages.

    ¡°In other eras, each one of the nine Heirs would be undefeatable within their generation,¡± Sun Dadi said. ¡°But in this era, there is arge group of people like them. Even those not from this era force themselves in. Is this truly a coincidence?¡±

    As Sun Dadi spoke, he nced at Zhang Ruochen meaningfully. Whether it was the ancient races among the savage beasts, or Emperor Tianming and Zhang Ruochen from the human race, none of them belonged to this era.

    However, they¡¯d all appeared now. This wasn¡¯t normal at all.

    ckie¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°The Corpse Emperor must want to steal the World Spirit of the Blue Dragon Void World. Only then can he reach the state he was in quickly.¡±

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s depart as well.¡± Sun Dadi was excited. He knew that the capital of the Blue Dragon Dynasty was where everyone was gathered and he couldn¡¯t wait to hurry over.

    ¡°No hurry. There is still some time before the World Spirit will show itself. There¡¯s no need for us to hurry over now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had wanted to reach the capital as soon as possible, but he changed his mind after seeing the Corpse Emperor.

    A whileter, there would be bloodshed in the capital. The stronger one was, the more advantages one would have. Zhang Ruochen decided to use all the divine medicine within the scroll world to raise everyone¡¯s cultivations.

    He was also waiting for the blooming period of the Carnivorous Holy Flower to end. Once it bore a fruit, Zhang Ruochen would be confident in countering the Corpse Emperor even if they were alone.

    Then Zhang Ruochen looked at the cultivators of the Necromancer Race.

    ¡°Boss, are we really letting them go?¡± Sun Dadi asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to offend the Corpse Emperor now,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°If we fight against the Corpse Emperor, it¡¯ll only make it easier for the other forces.¡±

    ¡°Then, let them leave,¡± Zhang Ruochen decided. ¡°However, they must leave behind all the treasures they found.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    ckie, Sun Dadi, Sikong One, and Zhao Shiqi all smiled in excitement. They rushed into the crowd of Necromancers and started robbing them. A whileter, there was a huge mountain inside the manor. It was all saint stones, jades, pill bottles, and saint weapons. Each piece could be sold for a great price in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Some Necromancer Half-Saints tried to fight back. Zhang Ruochen attacked without hesitation and killed them. Using them to make a statement, the other Necromancers all knelt down in fear. They didn¡¯t dare to even think about protesting.

    The three men and one cat were like bandits. They swiped everything from the Necromancer cultivators. Practically only their clothes were left.

    The Necromancers were depressed. They felt extremely mistreated. They¡¯de to the Blue Dragon Void World and ran around everywhere, fighting everywhere. They¡¯d shed so much blood, sweat, and tears to collect all these treasures.

    Now, the treasures were all taken away, along with the treasures that they¡¯d brought here with them.

    ¡°Okay, you can go now!¡± Zhang Ruochen waved his hand, signaling for them to leave.

    The Necromancers gazed at the treasures piled up in the manor longingly. They couldn¡¯t move at all. They wanted to take back one or two.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Sikong One yelled. ¡°Stop thinking about things that don¡¯t belong to you. I¡¯ve never seen people as greedy as you all.¡±

    The Necromancers didn¡¯t dare to keep looking. They turned their eyes and hurriedly escaped from the city, afraid that Zhang Ruochen would change his mind.

    ckie hurried back from outside the city in a streak of light. It shook its head at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The Ghost Cultivation Race has already run far away. It¡¯s hard to catch up.¡±

    ¡°Then we won¡¯t deal with them. The treasures we¡¯ve collected this time are already a lot.¡±

    The Ghost Cultivation Race had left in a hurry. They didn¡¯t take that much away. Most of the treasures of the city were piled inside the manor. There was a rich variety; there were even dozens of divine medicines.

    Zhang Ruochen put the saint stones, jades, and weapons into the scroll world. He also nted the medicine into the divine medicine garden. Then he divided the other treasures between everyone ording to their contributions.

    After all this, Zhang Ruochen sent Sun Dadi and Zhao Shiqi out. He ordered them to search for information in the Blue Dragon Dynasty¡¯s capital and have an idea of the situation.

    After they left, Huang Yanchen walked out. ¡°You put them beside you. This means that many people will guess that Gu Linfeng, Deity of the Blood God Sect, is Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Gu Linfeng¡¯s identity is indeed still valuable.¡± Thinking for a moment, Zhang Ruochen decided, ¡°After they return from the capital, I¡¯ll send them into the scroll world to cultivate.¡±

    The Blood God Sect had a secret with the Bottomless Abyss. Zhang Ruochen still wanted to investigate it after returning to Kunlun¡¯s Field. It would be easier to use Gu Linfeng¡¯s identity.

    After settling everything, Zhang Ruochen entered the scroll world. He isted himself again to open the 36 meridians in his limbs.

    At the same time, ckie entered the divine medicine garden. It picked some divine leaves to produce a pill that could improve everyone¡¯s cultivations a bit more.

    The final battle of the Blue Dragon Void World was about toe. All the forces hurried over to the Blue Dragon Dynasty. The stronger one was, the higher the possibility of stealing the World Spirit.

 Chapter 1115 - Instigation

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Instigation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    What had happened would never be concealed. Everyone in Blue Dragon Void World knew about this war.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen went to Blue Dragon Dynasty and led a forceful army to crush both Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race, robbing all the valuables they obtained.¡±

    The news was spread, shocking all the powers.

    ording to the news, Zhang Ruochen suppressed the two ancient races with only a couple of people to help him, robbing all the valuables.

    Ancient Necromancer Race and Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race were both powerful races, and the alliance they formed was the most powerful human alliance in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    However, such a powerful alliance was defeated by Zhang Ruochen and a small team led by him, which was surprising.

    Zhang Ruochen was already stronger than they imagined.

    All the powers who wanted to seize World Spirit were intimidated. If Zhang Ruochen decided to fight for the World Spirit, they would have a much lower chance.

    A pre-saint from Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race showed up outside the capital. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is like a sharp de. His sword technique might have surpassed that of Xue Wuye, and his mind power is greater than that of Sui Han, and his body strength can outmatch that of Monk Lidi and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. No one under state of saint can fight him anymore.¡±

    That rumor alone made Zhang Ruochen four powerful enemies.

    The monks from Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race knew for sure that they were not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match, so they tried to instigate others¡¯ hate toward Zhang Ruochen to destroy him with a borrowed sword.

    People cared about their reputations.

    Aside from few who were aloof, most people cared about their reputations at some level.

    Xue Wuye was a descendant of Sword Emperor, and he was called the best sword master, and he was also an heir, yet someone now imed that Zhang Ruochen was better at sword techniques than him.

    What would Xue Wuye think about that?

    Sui Han was born in Zither n, one of the four holy ces of Confucianism and Daoism. His mind power could match that of Emperor Wen eight hundred years ago. He was ranked number one in the test and became the rising star of First Central Empire.

    Now, someone imed Zhang Ruochen had better mind power than him.

    What would Sui Han think?

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Monk Lidi had the sturdiest body constitution under state of saint, and all the creatures wished to see them fight to decide who the stronger one was.

    Now, someone imed that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body constitution was better than that of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Monk Lidi.

    Even if Xue Wuye, Sui Han, Monk Lidi and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon didn¡¯t care about what other people thought, those who followed them would.

    Monks from Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race thought that a mere rumor was not enough to put Zhang Ruochen to death.

    On the same day, the princess from Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race showed up outside the capital city and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s personalities havepletely changed. He¡¯s be a cruel and bloodthirsty person, and he ughtered many aboriginal people in the ancient city for the valuables. Almost one million aboriginal people were killed, and their bodies piled up like mountains. It was beyond tragic.¡±

    What Feng Yinchan said led to a great storm.

    Not only the human monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field were in shock, the aboriginal great beings in the capital city were also furious.

    Savage beasts and immortal vampires didmit massacre in Blue Dragon Void World, turning cities into ughter houses.

    However, the aboriginal people were also human beings in Blue Dragon Void World.

    The human powers from Kunlun¡¯s Field didn¡¯t want to be known for killing their own people as they feared that they might be criticized by their enemies.

    Which was why they all had constraint on their behavior and didn¡¯t kill any ordinary human beings.

    However, Zhang Ruochen became a massive murderer. He not only killed ordinary people, but also ughtered everyone in the entire city.

    This was madness.

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen dared massacre all the people in a city in Blue Dragon Void World, he¡¯s definitely going to be crueler back to Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is the devil. As long as we can kill him in Blue Dragon World, we can¡¯t let him get back to Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ...

    Powers who previously had grudges against Zhang Ruochen also emerged, spreading rumors and instigating people¡¯s hatred against Zhang Ruochen.

    Feng Yinchan couldn¡¯t be happier to see this as Zhang Ruochen had made too many enemies before.

    Three hundred miles away from the capital city was a tent where all the monks from Moon Worship Demonic Sect gathered here.

    Mu Lingxi heard of the rumor. She immediately walked out of the tent and confronted Feng Yinchan, ¡°You Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race suffered from a huge defeat under Zhang Ruochen. You spread the rumor to provoke other powers to fight Zhang Ruochen with you because you know you¡¯re not his match.¡±

    Feng Yinchan stood at the top of a mountain and responded, ¡°My race indeed suffered from a huge defeat this time, and all the valuable we obtained were robbed by Zhang Ruochen. However, I¡¯m the princess of my race, and I¡¯m a person with integrity. I would never vilify him.¡±

    Feng Yinchan said it on purpose that Zhang Ruochen took away the valuables owned by Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race.

    After all, telling people that Zhang Ruochen had obtained an immense number of valuables intrigued most people.

    An innocent man could get into trouble because of his wealth.

    Actually, Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race didn¡¯t suffer from any losses. Zhang Ruochen only took away the valuables collected by Ancient Necromancer Race.

    Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t believe what Feng Yinchan said at all. She said, ¡°Not long ago, Zhang Ruochen resisted neen beast kings all by himself in Yingsha City, saving countless lives of human monks. Now, you said that he¡¯s be bloodthirsty and ughtered an entire city of people, and you expected me to believe that?¡±

    Feng Yinchan responded again, ¡°What Zhang Ruochen did in the military base in Yingsha City was indeed amazing and worth praising. However, I just met him not long ago, and he¡¯s now apletely different person. He¡¯s so different from before, and I think it¡¯s possibly because he has gone mad practicing Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.¡±

    Gone mad because of practicing Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm?

    This wasn¡¯t some lie randomly made up by Feng Yinchan. She gave it some thoughts before saying out loud.

    After all, in the history of Thousand Buddha Way, many people had gone mad practicing Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    Death Zen Elder was the perfect example.

    Six hundred years ago, Death Zen Elder used to be the peerless genius in Thousand Buddha Way. He was wholesome and had profound knowledges in Buddhist Way. Many people believed that he could be the second Emperor Buddha.

    However, right after hepleted the eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, the Masculine Qi inside his body could be suppressed anymore, and he went mad.

    After a while, he betrayed Thousand Buddha Way and established Death Zen Sect,mitting countless ughtering in Kunlun¡¯s Field, which was a catastrophe in the human history.

    Those with greater gifts would be more damaging when they went off the wagon.

    ¡°Will Zhang Ruochen be the next Death Zen Elder?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯ll be more terrifying than Death Zen Elder.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Zhang Ruochen has alreadypleted the tenth palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. Perhaps something did happen to him when he was practicing the eleventh palm.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen seized the valuables collected by Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race. He must have lots of wealth now. If we can get that...¡±

    Many people chose to believe Feng Yinchan, after all, she was in a high social status in Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race as she was the princess. She might seed to the throne.

    An important person like that wouldn¡¯t spread rumors in general.

    Besides, both Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race had both submitted to the imperial government already, so they were demi-official powers, which made what Feng Yinchan said much more convincing.

    Though Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t believe what Feng Yinchan said, she was still worried about Zhang Ruochen. She was afraid that he might have actually gone mad when refining Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and got doomed forever.

    She hoped that Zhang Ruochen could show up as soon as possible to break the rumors.

    However, after several days of waiting, Mu Lingxi still didn¡¯t see Zhang Ruochene to the capital city, which made her heart sink.

    The rumor was spread more and more widely. The monks were running around, provoking people to encircle Zhang Ruochen to get the valuables from him.

    Ten dayster, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon led tens of savage beast races to the suburban area of the capital city. After hearing about Zhang Ruochen, he said, ¡°If he darese to the capital city, I¡¯ll be the one to kill him. He¡¯s not strong enough to outmatch me.¡±

    Monk Lidi also rushed to the suburban area of the capital city and mumbled, ¡°If Donator Zhang really ughtered all the aboriginal people because he went back by practicing Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, I¡¯ll also fight him and bring him to Brahma Way.¡±

    The capital city of Blue Dragon Dynasty was at the intersection of the spiritual meridian in Blue Dragon Void World, and it also had the most solid fortress in the entire void world. Even the power from state of saint couldn¡¯t break it.

    More than half of the top-tier aboriginal great beings now gathered in the capital city.

    A seven-dragon martial lord stood on top of the wall, iming that he would kill Zhang Ruochen to revenge those who were lost.

    None of the powers from Kunlun¡¯s Field were able to break into the capital city. They could only wait in the suburban area, waiting for a great change toe, after which the guarding-city formation would be destroyed.

    In the recent times, earthquakes kept happening in Blue Dragon Void World, leading to cracks that separated rivers and mountains. Lava burst out of some of the famous and beautiful mountains, turning the areas around them lifeless.

    Blue Dragon Void World was very unstable, and it was going to crumble shortly.

    After that, World Spirit would be born again.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen was refining divine blood in Scroll World, hitting the thirty-six apertures in his legs and feet.

    There were two deity prints at the bottom of his feet. And they looked like a green luan and a red phoenix.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the power of divine blood and infused it into the two deity prints. Gradually, the green luan deity print and the red phoenix deity print became clearer and clearer, and their sounds started to echo.

    ¡°Peng Peng.¡±

    Using the power of the two deity prints, Zhang Ruochen opened all the forty apertures on his feet. There were seven apertures at the bottom of each foot, and they were arranged in the order of an astral picture.

    It was way easier to open the fourteen apertures on his feet than to open the twenty-two apertures on his legs.

    Zhang Ruochen kept absorbing divine blood and mobilizing the bloody Qi. After a short while, he opened all the thirty-six apertures.

    Around half a year passed in Scroll World.

    Zhang Ruochen sanctified all the thirty-six apertures on his legs and feet, and his cultivation had reached pinnacle level-eight half saint.

    He stepped on the ground, mobilizing the bloody Qi inside his body. Suddenly, crimson fire started to gush out from the bottom of his feet, turning into two fiery clouds.

    The fiery clouds looked like a green Luan and a red phoenix. From the distance, they seemed like two gigantic Taigu divine animals lying on the ground, holding a human being up.

    ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve sanctified my legs and feet.¡±

    The edge of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips were curled up. He was in such a good mood and was content with his achievements. He thought. ¡°I can suppress Qingtian Crown Prince who has sanctified one hundred and twenty-two apertures on body strength.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen had only sanctified one hundred and eight apertures, his arms had refined dragon souls and elephant souls, and there were green Luan deity print and red phoenix deity print on both his feet. His body strength would only be more powerful than that of Qingtian Crown Prince.

 Chapter 1116 - Heir Of The World

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Heir Of The World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After reaching the pinnacle of the Eighth Level, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities had skyrocketed.

    Right now, he closed his eyes and sensed the newly acquired power while practicing the Luo Water Fist Technique.

    The Dragon and Elephant Prajna Fist Technique was harsh and strong; the Luo Water Fist Technique was soft and gentle. Even if he only pushed his fist forward, he could create semi-transparent energy ripples in the air.

    After finishing the 36 moves, the chaotic Masculine Qi within him calmed down. The mes around his feet were pulled back inside.

    He let out a puff of white air. The breath transformed into a river of mist that stretched for miles. It hung in the air in its curvy form.

    When Headmaster Luo Xu taught me the Luo Water Fist Technique, did he want me to use its softness to counter the Masculine Qi of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Fist?

    At Luo Xu¡¯s cultivation level, he wouldn¡¯t say many things outright or exin in detail, but Zhang Ruochen remembered this favor. They¡¯d only met once, but Luo Xu had taught him the Consummate Skill.

    This kind of temperament and heart demanded respect.

    Rustle, rustle.

    The branches of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree shook lightly. A beam of Spiritual Power came from the trunk tomunicate with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The Blue Dragon Void Worldsted a total of 12,960,000 years. It is perfectly 100 yuanhui years. This means that the World Spirit has passed through 99 minor trials and will soon go through the first major trial.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head. He replied to the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree with his Spiritual Power, ¡°Senior, are you trying to tell me something?¡±

    ¡°In the field of time, one yuanhui year is 129,600 years. Every one yuanhui year, a world will go through a minor trial. Every 100 yuanhui years, there will be a major trial. Whether big or small, the world¡¯s space will expand rtively during the trial.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He didn¡¯t think that a world would have trials and grow too. Did everything in the universe have spirituality?

    ¡°If the Blue Dragon Void World passes this major trial, how much bigger will it be?¡±

    ¡°At least two times,¡± the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree said. ¡°However, with the Blue Dragon Void World¡¯s heritage, it won¡¯t be able to pass it sessfully. It will be destroyed.¡±

    It was clear that the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree knew that Zhang Ruochen would try topete for the World Spirit. This was why it was telling him information about the Blue Dragon Void World.

    It continued, ¡°The World Spirit and native cultivators of the void world won¡¯t be wiling to go extinct. It will try some methods to make the void world continue on.¡±

    ¡°What methods will they use?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Perhaps by swallowing the World Spirit of another void world, or turning another void world into the new Blue Dragon Void World. It¡¯s also possible that the World Spirit will choose an Heir to inherit the world. It will develop a new world within the Heir.¡±

    Doubt filled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°The World Spirit can choose an Heir to inherit the entire world?¡±

    ¡°Yes. A true Heir of the world will be able to contain an entire world within them. They can utilize a part of the world¡¯s power. It is very different from the Kunlun Field¡¯s nine Heirs.¡±

    ¡°Of course, no matter what method they choose, they must first preserve the World Spirit and not let the Kunlun¡¯s Field cultivators steal it. Once the Blue Dragon Dynasty chooses a talent,bining him with the World Spirit and turning him into the Heir, they may begin massacring. This will be a disaster for you all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. His expression grew serious. ¡°You are saying that if we fight for the World Spirit, we must seed. We must not let the Blue Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Heir be born. If we fail, we will die.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is correct. The path is under your feet. Your choice can be made in an instant. If you don¡¯t wish to take suchrge risks, it¡¯s best to leave the Blue Dragon Void World now. Don¡¯t stay here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Since the World Spirit can swallow another void world¡¯s spirit, can you absorb the Blue Dragon Void World¡¯s spirit?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree replied. ¡°Do you want to steal the Blue Dragon Void World¡¯s spirit to expand the scroll world and develop into an advanced void world?¡±

    ¡°What kind of changes will ur in the scroll world after absorbing the Blue Dragon Void World¡¯s spirit?¡±

    ¡°There will be enormous changes. The most obvious one is that the Universe Spiritual Map will no longer be able to hold the world. The scroll will shatter and the world will be visible.

    ¡°Next, the world will have to be borne by your body. By then, it will no longer be called a scroll world. Instead, it will be the Universe World, while you will be the Heir. This is both a great and horrible thing for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was confused. If he was the world¡¯s Heir, he¡¯d be able to utilize a portion of the world¡¯s power. This should be a good thing, so why was it a bad thing too?

    The Divine Sky-Connecting Tree seemed to sense his questions. The Spiritual Power waves continueding. ¡°The more one bears, the heavier the burden. It is not easy to bear an entire world. You must give in much more than you can imagine. You won¡¯t be able to break free from its burden unless you can be a deity.¡±

    It didn¡¯t reveal the specific disadvantages, but Zhang Ruochen could tell that it wasn¡¯t something the average man could withstand.

    It continued. ¡°You don¡¯t need to consider it all now. After all, it won¡¯t be easy to take the World Spirit of the Blue Dragon Void World. I can sense ten native Saints gathered within the capital.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°ording to information from the Ministry of War, the native Saints have long escaped and hid in other void worlds. Plus, if Saints remain in the Blue Dragon Void World, it will causerge regions of the space to copse.¡±

    ¡°Some native Saints have indeed escaped,¡± the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree said. ¡°However, some have also stayed. If they gather elsewhere, the space will definitely copse. Staying in the capital won¡¯t though. They are protected by the World Spirit there.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the World Spirit is very weak now. It can¡¯t utilize much power¡ªit can at most bear ten native Saints. They¡¯ll fight to be the main force of the World Spirit. The Heir that the World Spirit chooses may be amongst them too.¡±

    There were ten Saints in the capital. This was appalling news. Once it spread, more forces would definitely back out of thepetition.

    ¡°I hope that they¡¯re all low-level Saints. That way, I can still fight against them.¡±

    With the current weak state of the World Spirit, it probably could only bear ten low-level Saints. After all, they were the weakest and easiest to protect.

    Of course, even low-level Saints had differences in skills. Even if they had saint bodies, those in the lower level were unable to fight with those in higher levels. They were at most the strongest of the lower level.

    It was evident that there were big differences between those in the lower level.

    ¡°If there really are ten native Saints in the capital, then the World Spirit must be underground in the capital. Otherwise, the capital¡¯s space would have copsed long ago.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally had a specific target. Thus, he left the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree and went to a city within the scroll world. He went to a four-story tiled restaurant and ordered some dishes.

    Then he sent out sound waves to notify the others and call them over.

    ckie had captured manyborers years ago to construct the city. This was one of many. The cities were of quiterge scales.

    Half a year ago, Princess White Li had asked Zhang Ruochen in hopes that he could have the survivors of the ancient city stay within the scroll world. Zhang Ruochen had agreed but with conditions.

    At that time, Princess White Li had only thought that the survivors were pitiful and wanted to save them. She hadn¡¯t thought too much, so she¡¯d agreed to all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s conditions. She even swore that she¡¯d never go back on her word, no matter what.

    Even she didn¡¯t know what she¡¯d exactly agreed to.

    It pertained to the lives of millions, after all. Nothing was more important than saving them. She was willing to agree to everything. One must admit that Princess White Li was very kind and innocent.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had agreed to her, not only because she was valuable and should be kept close. It was because Sikong One, Sikong Two, Sun Dadi, Qing Mo and the others all agreed and hoped that Zhang Ruochen could save those natives.

    If he let them die, they would be upset. If he saved the natives, they would trust him more, and it would unite the Sacred Sect more tightly.

    Princess White Li was the first to arrive. She flew to the fourth level and appeared to the left of Zhang Ruochen. Her long snow-white tail dragged on the ground. She looked just like a beautiful demoness.

    ¡°The city lordes so quickly.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    ¡°I live in White Li City. I¡¯ll obviously be the fastest.¡± Princess White Li fluttered hershes. Her longshes shone with fluorescent light.

    There were millions of natives living in the city. It was called White Li City and governed by Princess White Li. Now, Zhang Ruochen had officially included her in the Sacred Sect. Even if she recovered her memories and wanted to leave, they would still be connected.

    A whileter, ckie, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, Sikong One, Sikong Two, Murong Yue, and Sun Dadi and Zhao Shiqi, who¡¯d gone to get information from the capital, all hurried over to the restaurant. They regrouped with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I was so angry in the capital that I thought my lungs would explode,¡± Sun Dadi gritted out with hatred. The red hairs on his head were all standing up straight.

 Chapter 1117 - Dragon Top Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Dragon Top Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    And then, Sun Dadi told everything he¡¯d heard in the suburban area of the capital city. The more he talked about it, the angrier he got. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Shiqi to control him, he would¡¯ve rushed to the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and killed that Feng Yinchan.

    Zhao Shiqi was also furious. He said, ¡°That damn woman, Feng Yinchan. She¡¯s beautiful but wicked. She framed our overlord for ughtering the people in the city, and now, she¡¯s instigating people. She¡¯s trying to make our overlord an enemy to many. Overlord, we can¡¯t just let this go easily. We have to let her pay.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stroked his chin with his fingers and didn¡¯t seem to be triggered. He said, ¡°She said I¡¯m a bloodthirsty demon who robbed the valuables collected by the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race... Then there¡¯ll be many greedy people trying to kill me. It¡¯s a good thing actually.¡±

    Both Sun Dadi and Zhao Shiqi were dazed as they didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to react in this way. How was it good that there would be countless creatures trying to hunt him down?

    Sun Dadi reached out his hand to touch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead. He asked, ¡°Are you too angry to think straight, brother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and asked, ¡°Have you finished what I asked you to do?¡±

    ¡°To find an altar?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had figured that it was difficult to conquer the capital city of Blue Dragon Dynasty, and it was not easy to upy the royal altar in the capital city.

    Which was why he asked Sun Dadi and Zhao Shiqi to ask whether there were suitable altars outside the capital city. And size didn¡¯t matter, as long as the altar was close enough to the World Spirit.

    The divine medicinal pills made by ckie needed a sacrifice to fully be pills.

    Zhang Ruochen nned to use those divine medicinal pills to be a level-nine half saint.

    Zhao Shiqi said respectfully, ¡°Based on your requirements, I used my mind power to inspect the suburban area of the capital city, and I found two altars.¡±

    ¡°The first one is kind of small, which is an altar in the north of the capital city. It has a diameter of around ny feet, and it¡¯s around thirty feet tall.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°The altar is too small. Even if we do a sacrifice there, it¡¯s difficult to get the approval from the World Spirit in Blue Dragon Void World. What about the second one?¡±

    Zhao Shiqi continued, ¡°The second altar was at the top of Dragon Top Mountain, which is in the south of the city. It¡¯s an ancient altar. I captured an aboriginal monk and scanned his memories using techniques, and I know about this ancient altar.¡±

    ¡°That altar used to be a ce for ancient kingdom to make sacrifices to the heavens. After a long time, dynasties changed, and that ce became deste.¡±

    ¡°I went to Dragon Top Mountain once, and that ancient altar is indeed enormous. However, it¡¯s been deste for a very long time, and the altar has been covered by mud and stones. I don¡¯t know whether we can still use it or not.¡±

    ckie interjected, ¡°That¡¯s the ce. Even if the altar has been damaged, I can still restore it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and said, ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s prepare ourselves in Scroll World for three days, after which we¡¯ll head to Dragon Top Mountain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then looked to Sun Dadi and Zhao Shiqi and said, ¡°You two don¡¯t need to join the fight for the World Spirit. Keep practicing in Scroll World and improve your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Sun Dadi was very keen to join the fight.

    Zhao Shiqi, on the other hand, was more experienced, and he figured out why. He moved his lips and transmitted his voice to Sun Dadi.

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason!¡±

    Sun Dadi nodded and said, ¡°Rest assured, brother. I can change my appearance so that your real identity will remain safe.¡±

    Chi Chi.

    Sun Dadi clenched his fist, and crimson fire emerged from his body. His body kept growing taller until it reached eight feet. After that, red hair grew and covered his body.

    He suddenly became a me spirit monkey.

    Of course, Sun Dadi controlled the fire on his body delicately and he didn¡¯t spill any of the mes, otherwise, the entire restaurant would¡¯ve been burnt to the ground now.

    Sun Dadi was originally from the Monkey-human n. He had the bloodlines of both human beings and me monkeys. It was usual that he could turn into a monkey.

    The forcesing from Sun Dadi became ferocious, crude and aggressive after he turned into a me monkey like he was a real me monkey who lived in the Savage Barren Territory.

    He didn¡¯t look like a human being anymore.

    ¡°Good! Now that you can turn into a me spirit monkey, you can join the fight,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    In the next three days, everyone was passionately preparing for the fight.

    Zhang Ruochen went below Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. He sat down with his legs crossed and took out arge number of saintly stones, putting them around his body.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lower abdomen was at least ten thousand times wider than that of other monks.

    However, most of the Holy Qi was only air, and only a little of it could condense into a half-saint true liquid, forming a small true liquid pond.

    Even so, Zhang Ruochen had more than ten times more Holy Qi than other monks. In a normal fight, it was more than enough.

    However, he was going to deal with constant fights, so he had to store much more Holy Qi for that.

    ¡°Condense.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes, mobilizing the techniques and turning Holy Qi in his abdomen into half-saint true liquids.

    It would take a cubic meter of Holy Qi to make one drop of half-saint true liquid. Inside the abdomen there was formed a true liquidke, upying one thousandth of the space in the abdomen.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arms, opening all his one hundred and eight apertures, fully utilizing Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture, absorbing the Holy Qi from the saintly stone.

    He then absorbed Holy Qi into his abdomen, turning it into half-saint true liquids again. The true liquids were raining, falling into the true liquidke.

    After three days...

    The true liquidke now upied one hundredth of his abdomen.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes again and smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll cost one hundred thousand silver coins to buy one drop of half-saint true liquid in the Xuan Realm, and it¡¯s very difficult to buy that in a remote ce like Heavenly Devil Mountain. Now, I have a wholeke of half-saint true liquid in my body.¡±

    Only desperate half saints would sell their half-saint true liquids. Ordinary half saints disdained doing that.

    Although the half-saint true liquids condensed by Zhang Ruochen only upied one hundredth of his abdomen, it was already more than one hundred times more than that of other monks. He could fight for ten days and not be worried about using up his Holy Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen thought about it for a while, and he realized that it might take him a year to fill his abdomen with half-saint true liquids.

    There was no point in wasting a whole year just to store half-saint true liquids. At least Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t n to get wealthy by selling half-saint true liquids.

    Zhang Ruochen was already in his prime. He took Sikong One, Sikong Two, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, White Li Princess, Sun Dadi, ckie, Murong Yue and the six high-level half saints from Murong¡¯s n and walked out of Scroll World, heading toward Dragon Top Mountain.

    What was worth mentioning was that ckie picked lots of divine medicinal pills in Scroll World, and with the saintly source spring, he refined a pill that could greatly improve cultivation.

    When other monks took a saintly herb, their cultivation could be improved one level.

    The pills made by ckie were even stronger.

    Sikong One and Sikong Two both took more than ten pills, and they passed the second pre-saint trial.

    Their bodies were very special, as they were not afraid of the thunder trial. The moment their cultivation made breakthrough, they started to do the trial without any concerns.

    Huang Yanchen passed the first pre-saint trial.

    Both White Li Princess and Sun Dadi were now pinnacle first-trial pre-saints, so they didn¡¯t dare try the second pre-saint trial easily.

    Murong Yue made the greatest improvement, as she was now a level-nine half saint.

    Other than her, the other six high-level half saints had also be level-nine half saints. Murong Chengfeng, who had the most profound cultivation, had sessfully passed the first pre-saint trial.

    ckie still had some pills left, but Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take any.

    He had refined too much divine blood, so his body constitution had been greatly changed. Ordinary pills wouldn¡¯t help him much.

    ¡°Our team is powerful enough to defeat everyone in the Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    Sun Dadi was overly confident, holding the iron rod in his hand, engulfed in mes.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t that positive. He said, ¡°I need to remind you again that there¡¯re around ten aboriginal saints in the capital city, so the fight for World Spirit will be very dangerous. There¡¯s a chance that you¡¯ll get killed. If you¡¯re not sure about it, you can still quit now.¡±

    ¡°As long as we can get World Spirit and turn Scroll World into Universe Field, we¡¯re not afraid to die.¡±

    Everyone was still enthusiastic instead of scared.

    As long as Universe Field could be born, they would be the creators of a new world, which was a great glory.

    It was an honor for them to be a part of it.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to hide anything from them. He had informed them of all the dangers, and it was all up to them to choose.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to Dragon Top Mountain now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was also passionate. He rode Mud Deer Beast King and rushed out first. His aggressiveness swept across the sky andnd.

    Five hundred miles away from the capital city to the south was an enormous cordillera that was thousands of miles long. It was like a divine dragon lying on the ground, and it was of great momentum, echoing the capital city.

    Dragon Top Mountain was at the start of the cordillera, and was more than twenty thousand feet tall. It was a dangerous ce, and it looked like the head of the mountain.

    The mountain contained some mysterious power, which prated the ground, making the mountain stable. Even the creatures from the state of saint couldn¡¯t move it.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the mountainside, looking up. He said, ¡°This is a marvelous mountain.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a marvelous mountain, it wouldn¡¯t have be a ce to make sacrifices to the heavens.¡± Huang Yanchen walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side as if she were his shadow.

    ckie flew down from the top of the mountain like a trace of ck light, nodded at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°The altar at the top of the mountain is indeed kind of damaged. However, I can repair it in some time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked solemn. He gave an order, ¡°Murong Yue, spread the word that I, Zhang Ruochen, came, and I¡¯m in Dragon Top Mountain.¡±

    Everyone was shocked by what Zhang Ruochen did. Didn¡¯t he know that many creatures in Blue Dragon Void World wanted to kill him to get the valuables he had?

    Huang Yanchen squinted her eyes.

    There was already an altar, so there certainly needed to be sacrifices.

 Chapter 1118 - This Is The Border, Anyone Who Passes Shall Die

    <h4>Chapter 1118: This Is The Border, Anyone Who Passes Shall Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen has arrived in the capital and is excavating Dragontop Mountain. He seems to have the most ancient treasure of the Blue Dragon Void World.

    When this news spread through the capital countryside, it created a storm. There were many legends about Dragontop Mountain in the Blue Dragon Void World. It was shrouded in a halo of mystery.

    Apparently, an ancient civilization had once sacrificed to the heavens on Dragontop Mountain, making it even more sacred. After a while, the Holy Qi there was quickly depleted, and it became a barrennd. When the new dynasty was established, they moved the sacrifice location into the capital.

    If an ancient treasure really appeared as the world was about to end, many people would believe it.

    This news was obviously spread by Murong Yue and the six high-level Half-Saints of the Murong n.

    Feng Yinchan was very happy when she heard this news. Her eyes turning harsh, she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    All the members of the Ghost Cultivation Race set off for the new challenge.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has stolen the treasures of the Ghost Cultivation and Necromancer Races and the riches of an entire city. He still isn¡¯t satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Dragontop Mountain is part of the royal capital. It must be and of treasures. Perhaps there are some ancient saintly items buried there.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is such a demon. He¡¯s already so powerful. If he receives the relic of the Blue World Void World, who would still be able to stop him?¡±

    ...

    The Ghost Cultivation Race was clear that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to go against Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, those who could reach the Half-Saint Realm were all very wise. They wouldn¡¯t go after someone as tricky as Zhang Ruochen. Only the greedy cultivators tempted by the treasures would take the risk.

    Thus, why it was announced that Zhang Ruochen had be a bloodthirsty monster. This was so the tempted cultivators could have an excuse for themselves.

    Hearing news about Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi hurried toward Dragontop Mountain at once.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re finally at the capital,¡± Wan Huayu muttered to herself. ¡°Did you really go crazy from the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm?¡±

    She unfurled her phoenix wings and also flew into the sky.

    The humans weren¡¯t the only ones who¡¯d hurried toward Dragontop Mountain. The beasts and Immortal Vampires also received the news. Arge group of them left their camps, rushing to Dragontop Mountain in streaks of light.

    By now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group had already reached the peak of Dragontop Mountain. They were clearing the rocks covering the altar.

    Dragontop Mountain contained a mysterious force that spread outward. This fortified the mountain¡¯s structure. Even amon rock was as strong as metal.

    Gradually, the altar showed itself. It was close to 1,860 feet wide and shone with faint blue light. There was a huge stone dragon curled up on the center. Its head and ws had fallen off already, making it seem ragged yet ancient. A mere nce could instill fear.

    As the altar was revealed, a blue cloud appeared above Dragontop Mountain. It was hundreds of miles wide.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    Wind kept blowing past. Many beings had already reached Dragontop Mountain. They didn¡¯t approach immediately. Instead, they collected their auras and looked up the mountain.

    Many of them wanted to steal the rich treasures from Zhang Ruochen, but he had a reputation. He¡¯d killed 19 kings alone, challenged the Qingtian Tribe alone... His glorious achievements intimidated many people.

    Most of them wanted to take advantage of the chaos. Some of the forces that were enemies with Zhang Ruochen wanted to use this chance to kill him.

    ¡°The man at the peak is indeed Zhang Ruochen. I saw him from afar in Tiantai State.¡±

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a blue cloud above Dragontop Mountain. Has an incredible treasure reallye out?¡±

    ...

    As the altar was revealed, the Spiritual Qi in the air changed slightly. There were small signs of activity. Many creatures believed that a treasure was reallying out.

    More and more beings were grouped near Dragontop Mountain. The Holy Qi waves grew denser and denser.

    Mu Lingxi stood in the green wilderness. She looked at the peak in the distance, eyes falling upon Zhang Ruochen. Joy appeared on her beautiful face. She used a physical technique to hurry over.

    ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t go so impulsively. If Zhang Ruochen has really gone crazy, he might not remember. He might even attack you.¡±

    Qi Feiyu flew through the woods in a white streak and stopped Mu Lingxi.

    Lan Caisang, the Saintess of the Demonic Sect, was also with Qi Feiyu. She appeared before Mu Lingxi like a goddess dressed in blue.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t attack me even if he¡¯s gone crazy.¡± Mu Lingxi was adamant about this.

    A baritone voice sounded behind her. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t, won¡¯t the beings who want to kill him attack you as well.¡±

    Mu Lingxi turned and looked. Ouyang Huan, Deity of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, rolled over in his wheelchair. There was arge group of Demonic Sect cultivators behind him. They were all powerful Half-Saints and also some Pre-Saint elders.

    Mu Lingxi arched an eyebrow. ¡°Are you one of those who want to kill him?¡±

    She knew about the conflicts between him and Zhang Ruochen. Not only had Zhang Ruochen stolen Ouyang Huan¡¯s Heir Stamp, he¡¯d also broken his legs. This conflict was quiterge. As long as Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t killed, Ouyang Huan¡¯s hatred would only grow.

    Ouyang Huan had actually taken a divine pill and could¡¯ve regrown his legs. However, he¡¯d offended Ling Feiyu, the First Saintess.

    When Ling Feiyu had returned to the Demonic Sect, she¡¯d insisted on killing Ouyang Huan.

    Ouyang Huan also had a powerful force behind him that could counter Ling Feiyu. The two sides practically fought to the end of the world. If the Demonic Sect Founder hadn¡¯t appeared to stop them, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect might have split apart.

    The two sides were forced topromise. Ling Feiyu received arge sum inpensation while Ouyang Huan kept his position of Deity.

    Ling Feiyu also had another condition¡ªunless Ouyang Huan surpassed her in cultivation, he would be disabled and stuck in his wheelchair forever. This condition was total humiliation to him, as well as a punishment.

    Ouyang Huan looked up Dragontop Mountain with misty eyes. ¡°Someone who doesn¡¯t take revenge is not a man, but a coward,¡± he said calmly. ¡°Do you think that I am a coward?¡±

    ¡°You want to keep me here to threaten him?¡± Mu Lingxi asked.

    ¡°How dare you speak to the Deity like this?¡± an elder barked. ¡°Mu Lingxi, how dare¡ª¡±

    When the Pre-Saint elder saw Le walk out from behind Mu Lingxi, his voice cut off as if someone was choking him. He couldn¡¯t keep going and even his lips trembled.

    Le wore in gray clothing and the metal sword in his hand looked in. However, his eyes shone with cold light. Even the Pre-Saint elder shuddered when meeting his eyes.

    Ouyang Huan also nced at Le and then turned back to Mu Lingxi. ¡°Keeping you here is to save your life. The enemy that Zhang Ruochen will meet is more terrifying than you imagine. If Zhang Ruochen can survive until my attack, even I will be impressed by him.¡±

    Some of those who¡¯de to Dragontop Mountain also wanted to help Zhang Ruochen. For example, the humans that Zhang Ruochen had saved in Yingsha City still remembered this favor. They wanted to repay him.

    They all looked on, wanting to see if Zhang Ruochen had really be a bloodthirsty demon.

    Kaboom!

    ck dirt rushed over from the east. It crushed the boulders into powder, ttening the mountain. The storm of dirt soon arrived at Dragontop Mountain.

    The dirt gradually dissipated, revealing arge group of savage beasts. They were all huge Grade Six Beasts with a Half-Saint¡¯sbat ability.

    The weaker ones had already connected with a spatial wormhole to leave the Blue Dragon Void World, returning to Kunlun¡¯s Field. Only Grade Six Beasts remained. They were the only ones strong enough to fight for the World Spirit, after all.

    ¡°How can so many Grade Six Beasts be summoned? Is the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragoning?¡±

    All the beings present grew excited. If the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon attacked, there would be a chain reaction. More and more people would attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the peak, facing the sharp wind. His ck hair flew in the air. He pulled out the Abyss Ancient Sword and sliced downward.

    Whoosh!

    A beam of Sword Qi, dozens of miles long, flew down from the mountain like a ck river. It cut toward the Grade Six Beasts. A 30-foot-deep, dozen-mile-long Sword Qi crack appeared on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen spat out rings of icy sound waves. ¡°This is the border. Anyone who passes it shall die.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re about to die and you¡¯re still so arrogant,¡± the Kylin Wolf Beast King yelled. ¡°I will cross the border and see what you can do to me!¡±

    The Kylin Wolf Beast King had a very advanced cultivation. It was a definite hegemon in the Savage Barren Beast. Even though it had heard many legends about Zhang Ruochen, it still didn¡¯t respect him.

    So many Grade Six Beasts were gathered here. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s death would be imminent even if he had three heads and six arms. What was there to fear?

    Roar!

    The Kylin Wolf Beast King¡¯s body shone brilliantly. It pounced, crossing the Sword Qi barrier.

    Poof.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword transformed into a streak of ck light. It flew down from the mountain and stabbed through the Kylin Wolf Beast King, producing a cloud of blood. Then the sword flew back into the air, hovering above the crowd of beasts.

    The Kylin Wolf Beast King¡¯s huge frame fell to the ground with a thud. The beasts that had wanted to cross the border with the beast king all stopped. They trembled in extreme fright.

    Such a powerful Beast King had been killed in an instant. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities were too terrifying.

    Gasps sounded all around the foot of Dragontop Mountain. The human cultivators were all floored.

    Many of those that had wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen had to reconsider if they had the abilities, and thought about retreating. People like Zhang Ruochen weren¡¯t on their level.

    Roar!

    A ground-shaking dragon roar sounded. A vast demonic cloud flew from the royal capital. One could vaguely see a huge dragon within the cloud. It was like a ck mountain, emanating terrifying evil Qi.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s head peered out of the cloud. It was the size of a mountain. ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± it thundered. ¡°This time, do you n on escaping again?¡±

 Chapter 1119 - Fight, Kill

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Fight, Kill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon race was an overlord race during Taigu era.

    And now, a Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was definitely one of the most powerful creatures in this era.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon had already passed the first pre-saint trial, and it was invincible under the state of saint. No one dared fight it.

    As Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon arrived, the sky andnd here started to change. Dark clouds covered the sky, and steam gathered from all directions. It started to rain and thunder.

    Hua!

    Hua!

    ...

    All the human monks on the mountainside of Dragon Top Mountain were terrified and started to retreat.

    If Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon killed Zhang Ruochen, it would definitely try to kill them as well. It was better to stay far away as it would be easierter to flee.

    ¡°Do you regret it now? If I were your wife, I could¡¯ve killed all the creatures who wanted to hurt you. How would you fall to this level now?¡±

    Han Qiu was wearing a ck cape, standing on top of a dragon head that was asrge as a mountain, arriving at a river that was around six hundred miles away from Dragon Top Mountain.

    Her body kept giving out ck light, turning the area within tens of square miles around her into darkness.

    Some creatures passed by the darkness area, and they became lifeless mummies, falling to the ground.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Mu Lingxi clenched her fist in the distance, looking in the direction of Dragon Top Mountain. She looked at the ck dragon shadow in the sky, and she felt like suffocating. She couldn¡¯t be more worried.

    She took a step forward, but Qi Feiyu and Lan Caisang stopped her again.

    Lan Caisang smiled in a seductive way. ¡°Sister, the mountain is surrounded by savage beasts now, and Dragon Top Mountain is full of dangers. Even if you go, you¡¯ll be killed. What¡¯s the point of it?¡±

    Qi Feiyu looked calm, and there was feeble mist around her eyes. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is very powerful, and there¡¯s a chance that he can survive this. If you go there, you¡¯ll only be a liability, then he won¡¯t be able to get away even if he wants to.¡±

    Right after Qi Feiyu finished talking, Zhang Ruochen talked back to Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon in a confronting way. ¡°No need to waste time talking. Let¡¯s fight today to determine who¡¯s stronger.¡±

    In the next moment, Zhang Ruochen infused Holy Qi into the Abyss Ancient Sword. The de became ten timesrger, and ck light gushed out of the sword, shing toward Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon couldn¡¯t hate Zhang Ruochen more, and it had wanted him dead for a long time. It yelled, ¡°All savage beasts, rush to Dragon Top Mountain, kill Zhang Ruochen and everyone who¡¯s rted to him.¡±

    Sky-swalloing Demonic Dragon knew that the Abyss Ancient Sword was a peerless divine weapon. It didn¡¯t sh with the sword directly. Instead, it took out its dragon bone long whip. It not only resisted the attack of Abyss Ancient Sword, it was fighting back as well.

    Ao!

    Thousands of level-six savage beasts made earth-shattering roars.

    Some savage beasts breathed fiery clouds out, some savage beasts condensed lightning, and some savage beasts wielded their ancestral devices. The entire Dragon Top Mountain was shrouded by those attacking techniques.

    Even creatures in the state of saint would be annihted by those attacks, not to mention Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a trace of his mind power, pointed at the front and said, ¡°Break!¡±

    The space above Dragon Top Mountain started to crumble, leading to thickly-dotted cracks, swallowing all the attacks from the savage beasts into the hollow space.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t care less about group attacks in Blue Dragon Void World.

    Even if thousands of people tried to attack him at the same time, he wouldn¡¯t be scared of them.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen pointed with his finger at the savage beasts at the mountainside, fully mobilizing the power of space.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon realized that something was wrong. It roared, ¡°Freeze the space with ancestral devices.¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen crushed the space again, the space would crumble, then savage beasts would suffer an unimaginable loss.

    Savage beasts transmitted fierce spiritual Qi ripples. Eighteen ancestral devices flew out, forming eighteen thick light pirs.

    The ancestral devices emanated zing light like eighteen stars with different colors, distributed in eighteen different directions, freezing the space above the savage beasts.

    Zhang Ruochen used the power of space again, which shook the space, leading to ripples.

    Unfortunately, the strike didn¡¯t shatter the space.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon wasn¡¯t a creature with mere bravery. It was also intelligent. It had prepared a lot beforeing here, and it was determined to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    To Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Zhang Ruochen was a huge threat who couldn¡¯t be allowed to grow anymore.

    Shua Shua.

    Following the sound of the wind, all the eighteen ancestral devices flew in all four directions, covering the entire Dragon Top Mountain.

    The monks from Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race arrived at this area. Feng Yinchan looked to the distance, curled her lips and said, ¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen is a fierce tiger, he has basically lost his teeth and ws when the space is frozen. He can¡¯t fight back.¡±

    The monks from the Crypt of Sacred Central showed up around Dragon Top Mountain. Kong Hongbi walked out, smiled and said, ¡°It seems that there¡¯s no need for me to do anything anymore.¡±

    The eighteen ancestral devices froze the space, which indeed constrained the space attack techniques of Zhang Ruochen.

    However, the attacking techniques of savage beasts were also constrained as they couldn¡¯t strike together. They could only climb up to the top of Dragon Top Mountain to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill Zhang Ruochen and eat his flesh.¡±

    ...

    Under the lead of the beast kings, many level-six savage beasts at the mountainside crossed the Sword Qi boundary drawn by Zhang Ruochen, climbing up to the top of Dragon Top Mountain.

    If Dragon Top Mountain didn¡¯t have the mysterious power to solidify it, it would¡¯ve crumbled after being tread on by so many level-six savage beasts.

    Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, Sun Dadi, Murong Yue, White Li Princess, Sikong One, Sikong Two and the six high-level half saints from Murong n came to the cliff, looking down at the ferocious savage beasts, but they weren¡¯t scared at all.

    ckie was busy repairing the altar, so it didn¡¯t join the fight.

    Sikong One and Sikong Two said at the same time, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯ll go fight Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon together.¡±

    A trace of white light and a trace of ck light emanated tumbling Buddha light, surging to the sky and rushing into the clouds, dispersing the demonic clouds in the sky, forming Buddhist clouds that were ck and white.

    Both monks had passed the second pre-saint trial, so they were powers to be reckoned with. Besides, their power was several times stronger after they teamed up, so they could totallypete with the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that neither of them was willing to kill living creatures, so he let them fight Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    ¡°Do you really think you two can fight me?¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon roared in anger, circling in the air, reaching out his enormous ck dragon w and pping toward Sikong One and Sikong Two.

    ¡°Subdue dragons!¡±

    An earth-shattering dragon sound came out of the body of Sikong Two. He clenched his hands and formed a ck w hundreds of feet long.

    ¡°Tame tigers!¡±

    Sikong One condensed a white tiger that was asrge as Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, which yelled and shed with the dragon w.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon had to step back. It looked shocked and confused, and it realized that it had to take a second look at the two monks, as they did have the power to confront it.

    Under the clouds, many savage beasts had already rushed to the mountainside.

    Zhang Ruochen looked apathetic. He mumbled, ¡°Use Wuliang Divine Fire.¡±

    Qing Mo reached out her hand, and a green me came into being on her palm. It turned into a fireball first, then, it became a cluster of fiery clouds, after which it became an ocean of fire, dashing down.

    Chi Chi.

    The power of Wuliang Divine Fire was terrific, as it could burn saints to death and melt Thousand-patterns Saint Weapons. Even the mysterious power in Dragon Top Mountain couldn¡¯t resist it. The mud couldn¡¯t withstand the high temperature, and it was melted intova.

    The savage beasts at the front were tragic. They were set on fire likenterns, yelling in agony.

    A level-six savage beast tried to use its saint weapon to resist the Wuliang Divine Fire, yet it was melted the moment it touched the fire.

    ¡°Go quickly! That fire is invincible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Wuliang Saint Fire, which can melt a saint.¡±

    ...

    Many level-six savage beasts were burnt to the ground. Their blood merged with the mountain and wasbined with mud.

    The more it travelled, the less powerful Wuliang Saint Fire became.

    Beast-king level creatures took out their ancestral devices, triggering the barren ancient forces inside the ancestral devices, which helped them get through Wuliang Saint Fire.

    Kui Bull Beast King and Golden Scorpion King were at the front. Both of them were Taigu remains, and they were ranked in the front of ¡®Half-saint Rank,¡¯ so they owned impressive ancestral devices.

    ¡°Fight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked determined. He jumped down from the top of the mountain, wielding Abyss Ancient Sword and shing toward Golden Scorpion King.

    ¡°I¡¯ve passed both trials of pre-saint. You dare fight me, Zhang Ruochen. Are you being suicidal?¡± Golden Scorpion King looked ferocious and it rushed toward him.

    Its power had been improved after the fight in Ingmar Desert.

    It wielded its sharp ws and waved against Zhang Ruochen, forming golden waves.

    Zhang Ruochen looked ferocious. He went through the golden energy waves, wielded his Abyss Ancient Sword and chopped down.

    Hua La.

    The left w of Golden Scorpion King was chopped off, and beast blood burst out.

    It did have immense defense power, yet it was nothing in front of Abyss Ancient Sword and Zhang Ruochen.

    Golden Scorpion King was startled. Zhang Ruochen was too ferocious now. He didn¡¯t use any Holy Qi, instead, his body strength itself was enough to severely injure it.

    Golden Scorpion King retreated, wanting to escape.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare run.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tiptoed and flew up, wielding his sword again.

    Golden Scorpion King resorted to his most powerful technique. It opened its mouth and breathed out a golden light shuttle, racing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    It was an ancestral device of the scorpion race. Not only was it solid, it also contained high poison. Creatures that were scratched by it would immediately turn into blood water. Only creatures from the state of saint could resist it for a while.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his finger, mobilizing the de of Abyss Ancient Sword to knock it away.

    And then, he hit the back of Golden Scorpion King with his palm, which made its back cave, and half of his body was buried underground. It screamed in pain.

    The back of Golden Scorpion King sank with a palm print. Its body was twisted.

    ¡°Stop being reckless, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Other beast kings rushed forward to help, trying to save Golden Scorpion King.

    ¡°Who darese?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the back of Golden Scorpion King like a ferocious man. He triggered Destruction of Thousand-patterns. He held the Abyss Ancient Sword and waved it.

    Hua!

    The sword light knocked away all seven beast kings.

    Even though the seven beast kings used their ancestral devices, they still couldn¡¯t resist that strike. All of them were injured and started to bleed.

 Chapter 1120 - Four Ancient Evils

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Four Ancient Evils</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Injuring seven Beast Kings in one move was far more impressive than when Zhang Ruochen had fought 19 Beast Kings by himself. At that time, Zhang Ruochen had been forced back by the 19 Beast Kings. He could barely defend himself.

    Less than one monthter, Zhang Ruochen¡¯sbat abilities had improved vastly. It couldn¡¯t bepared to the past.

    Poof.

    Zhang Ruochen brought his sword down on the Golden Scorpion King. Not only did he rip the beast¡¯s body apart, he even shattered the saint soul. An ancient Taigu Remain had died!

    The fresh blood that flowed out of the corpse shone with gold. The powerful strength dyed the entire mountain gold.

    ¡°The Golden Scorpion King, 56th on the Half-Saint Rank, couldn¡¯t fend off three of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strikes.¡±

    The foot of Dragontop Mountain was silent. Some felt excited, some were unsettled, and others brimmed with an even stronger murderous intent.

    Huang Yanchen, Murong Yue, Sun Dadi and the others rushed down the mountain to work together and stop the savage beasts from reaching the peak.

    Princess White Li had agreed to some conditions with Zhang Ruochen, so she joined as well. She¡¯d lost most of her memories, but even if she¡¯d lost all of them, she still had no feelings for any savage beasts other than the White Li Cat n.

    In the Savage Barren Territory, all the beast ns were enemies. They lived by the survival of the fittest.

    At the mountaintop, ckie was hurriedly repairing the altar. It prepared to use a ritual to helpplete the divine pill. If it waspleted, everyone¡¯s cultivations would improve again.

    Roar!

    The Kui Bull Beast King roared angrily. Spiritual Power was added into the sound waves that flooded out, shattering the boulders.

    ¡°Use the Savage Barren Strength and kill Zhang Ruochen,¡± a Beast King bellowed.

    ¡°Earlier, we didn¡¯t have the time to use the Savage Barren Strength and were hurt by him. This time, we¡¯ll make him pay for it.¡±

    The seven Beast Kings all showed their true forms. There was a huge ice snow leopard but also a palm-sized golden rat. They all radiated with powerful Beast King energy waves and used their ancestral weapons.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The seven weapons all shone with brilliant light. They hovered over the seven Beast Kings. Many runes appeared, forming seven beams of Savage Barren Strength.

    The Grade Six Beasts nearby sensed the heightenedbat and all retreated. They were worried that they would be affected by the weapons.

    Zhang Ruochen stood beside the Golden Scorpion King¡¯s corpse, ignoring the Kui Bull Beast King¡¯s sound wave attack. He fended it off with his powerful body and disdain colored his eyes. ¡°You think you can kill me with just the Savage Barren Strength?¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen poured Holy Qi into his Abyss Ancient Sword, making all the runes appear on the sword. When one thousand runes appeared, the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns was activated. When two thousand runes appeared, the destructive Qiing from the sword shot into the sky, forming a ten-thousand-foot-tall sword pir.

    Even the creatures hundreds of miles away felt the repressive aura too. Slight ripples appeared in the wind around them.

    Kaboom.

    Three thousand runes appeared on the surface of the Abyss Ancient Sword. That moment, dense Sword Qi shrouded the entire Dragontop Mountain. The Destruction of the Thousand Patterns made all the creatures hundreds of miles away shake uncontrobly in fear.

    ¡°No.¡±

    The Kui Bull Beast King was the first to sense something was wrong. It immediately retracted the sound waves and escaped down the mountain. The other Beast Kings were frightened by the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s destructive Qi too, but they couldn¡¯t retreat. They had to forge on.

    If they retreated, they would die even sooner.

    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°Roar! Either you die or I die!¡±

    ...

    The seven Beast Kings applied Holy Qi into their weapons without hesitation and attacked Zhang Ruochen simultaneously. The Abyss Ancient Sword attacked as well.

    Boom, boom.

    There was a string of explosions.

    With merely one strike, the Abyss Ancient Sword shattered all seven ancestral weapons. The broken pieces flew out in all directions.

    The next moment, cries rang out from the seven Beast Kings.

    Six of them died tragically on the spot. They were turned to dust by the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns. Only the golden rat survived, but it was gravely injured and lying on the ground with itsst breath.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill...me... I... Demonic Dragon, save...me...¡± it was begging for forgiveness and help.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold. Walking over, he stepped down, grinding the rat into a ball of mush.

    Seven Beast Kings had died in an instant. Kingly blood dyed half of the mountain red. Thick blood Qi didn¡¯t scatter until hundreds of miles away. All the creatures in thisnd held their breath. Their hearts twisted in the fear that everyone felt.

    The Grade Six Beasts all rushed down the mountain in panic. They were utterly andpletely terrified, not daring to go against Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Continue to kill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen charged down the mountain. Instead of using the Abyss Ancient Sword, he used the Man Sword state. He turned his body into a sword and shot into the crowds of beasts with a streak of light behind him.

    As for the Abyss Ancient Sword, it was refining the pieces of the seven weapons. It wanted to form 4,000 runes as soon as possible.

    Poof.

    Squelch.

    ...

    The savage beasts had wanted to surround Zhang Ruochen, but the tides had turned. Zhang Ruochen was forcing the thousands of Grade Six Beasts to flee for their lives.

    Huang Yanchen, Sun Dadi, and Murong Yue didn¡¯t hesitate with killing either. They chased down from three other directions, leaving corpses scattered on the ground.

    By the time the beasts fled down the tnd, Dragontop Mountain was practically covered by huge beastly corpses. Instead of chasing after them, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group retreated after reaching the bottom.

    Bloodshed wasn¡¯t their goal. They only wanted to produce the divine pill, so there was no point in continuing. If someone took advantage of the chaos to reach the peak, it would be irreparable.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon watched the battle from the clouds and roared in anger. ¡°Since we¡¯re attacking the humans together, why didn¡¯t you attack?¡±

    Who was itmunicating with? Did it invite powerful reinforcements?

    Just as everyone was guessing, a huge shadow appeared in the sky. A strange red fish, more than 10,000 meters long, flew out of the clouds. It had a pair of wings that covered the sky, lifting a gale merely by pping.

    The wind was abnormally strong. Even some Half-Saints were blown away as if they were a pile of ants.

    ¡°It¡¯s a...kun...¡±

    ¡°Is it the Kun Prince, sixth on the Half-Saint Rank?¡±

    ...

    The kun was a domineering figure from the seas outside of Kunlun¡¯s Field. In the legends, it was said that in ancient times, there had been a kun more than 9,000 miles long. It ate dragons, killed deities, and was known as the evillest lord of ancient times.

    Of course, as time passed, the kun bloodline grew weaker and weaker. They couldn¡¯t bepared to the ancient times at all. The Royal Prince of the Kun was different. Rather than a descendant of the Kun Race, it was a Taigu Remain. It had the purest blood and might be the greatest monster of this era.

    As it arrived, rain started pouring like a flood. Dark clouds gathered and lightning and thunder interwove. This kind of scene was like the chaotic Taigund descending upon the Blue Dragon Void World. It was impressive and terrifying.

    Arge force of water creatures hurried over from all directions. They stood in the torrent of rain and let out ground-shaking roars. Horrifying Spiritual Qi waves rippled out.

    ¡°Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon,¡± Kun Prince spoke like a human. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even take care of a few humans and you still dream of expelling the human race to rule Kunlun¡¯s Field? You don¡¯t seem strong enough!¡±

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon didn¡¯t argue with the Kun Prince. It huffed, saying, ¡°Why aren¡¯t the others showing?¡±

    Kaboom.

    The ground shook violently. A huge ck mountain flew over from the horizon. When it was closer, people could finally see what it was.

    It wasn¡¯t a mountain. It was a ck tiger, as tall as a mountain. It had a region¡¯s mark on its forehead and its icy aura froze the entire space.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t a tiger. It was a bi¡¯an¡ªan ancient, divine creature that looked like a tiger. Like the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon and Kun Prince, it was yet another Taigu Remain.

    ¡°Oh my!¡± a human Half-Saint cried out. ¡°It¡¯s Heavenly King Bi¡¯an, eighth on the Half-Saint Rank!¡±

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a woman standing atop Heavenly Kin Bi¡¯an!¡±

    The creature was honestly too big. No one noticed that there was a human standing on its head.

    It was indeed a woman. She was covered in red mes and had long fiery hair. Her skin was like white jade and red feathers danced around her. She was tinypared to Heavenly King Bi¡¯an. From afar, she looked like a grain of red rice.

    ¡°She...is she Fairy Rosefinch, fifth on the Half-Saint Rank?¡± someone asked, trembling.

    No one believed that a human could stand atop Heavenly King Bi¡¯an. Fairy Rosefinch was most suitable for her.

    A morous carriage drove quickly through the rain, not stopping until it was almost to the peak of Dragontop Mountain. Xue Wuye moved the curtain aside, revealing his handsome face. He descended, surrounded by beautiful women.

    He stood in the rain while a beautiful woman held an umbre for him. He looked up at Heavenly King Bi¡¯an and said, ¡°That is indeed the Rosefinch Fairy. I met her not too long ago.¡±

    Xue Wuye¡¯s confirmation of the Rosefinch Fairy caused the people to grow even more excited.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, Kun Prince, Heavenly King Bi¡¯an and the Rosefinch Fairy were the four ancient evils in legends. It was already a miracle for them to be gathered right now. With the once-in-a-millennium Time and Space Descendant, today¡¯s battle would go down in history.

    The four ancient evils may kill the Time and Space Descendant and once again be undefeatable legends. The Time and Space Descendant may also defeat them all and continue the Time and Space lineage to a supernatural position.

    Either result would affect the future greatly.

 Chapter 1121 - Irrational Zhang Ruochen

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Irrational Zhang Ruochen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    What Zhang Ruochen did on Dragon Top Mountain shocked everyone in Blue Dragon Void World. More than half the great beings on ¡®Half-Saint Rank¡¯ went to the mountain.

    A hundred yearster, these creatures would grow to be the leaders of Kunlun¡¯s Field, and they would determine where the world was heading to.

    Which was why the fight today was not just a fight among the juniors, but something more meaningful.

    Beigong Lan and Chi Wanui stood on the edge of a cliff that was twenty-five hundred feet tall. One of them was wearing a white martial cape, the other was wearing golden holy armor, and they intimidated away all the savage beasts and dead spirits around.

    Beigong Lan was aloof and looked like an unrivalled female sword saint. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve figured before that the human beings and savage beasts would get into a huge fight for World Spirit. I originally thought the leaders would be Monk Lidi and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Zhang Ruochen instead.¡±

    Chi Wansui¡¯s eyebrows were thick, and his nose was tall. He looked solemn and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen looks a bit different today. He looks so ferocious. Has he actually gone mad by practicing Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm?¡±

    Beigong Lan frowned and looked worried.

    She didn¡¯t have much to do with Zhang Ruochen, and they hadn¡¯t even exchanged more than three pleasantries. However, Zhang Ruochen gave her a very deep impression.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up for the human race both in Kunlun Heir¡¯s banquet and Yingsha City. Not only did he defend humans¡¯ dignity, he also saved many human elites.

    However, this person was a person of his own. He would immediately leave no matter what good he had done, and he didn¡¯t care what others thought about him, nor did he want others¡¯ gratefulness.

    It was very difficult not to be impressed by that.

    Overall, Beigong Lan had a good impression of Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°Suzaku Fairy, the Royal Prince of the Kun and Moth King have all shown up. Aside from that, there are still more than ten Taigu Remains standing in the rain. It doesn¡¯t matter whether Zhang Ruochen has gone mad or not. We can¡¯t just leave him be.¡±

    Chi Wansui¡¯s pupils shrank. He said, ¡°Xue Wuye and Monk Lidi have rushed to Dragon Top Mountain. They¡¯re supposed to go there to confirm Zhang Ruochen¡¯s status. If Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t gone mad, we can still strike again.¡±

    There were indeed some grudges between Chi Wansui and Zhang Ruochen, however, they were facing the threat of savage beasts, so they could put aside those grudges to team up against themon enemies.

    ¡°What if Zhang Ruochen has really gone mad?¡± Beigong Lan asked him.

    Chi Wansui stared at Dragon Top Mountain and stayed silent.

    If Zhang Ruochen had gone mad, he would definitely be the second Death Zen Elder. If he grew, it would be a catastrophe for human beings, and he might be more dangerous than Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    If they could kill him now, they had to do it.

    Even though it was cruel for them to do it, it would save more lives.

    Only those who weremitted to him and were willing to do anything for him would stand by him no matter what.

    However, there were only few of them in the world.

    Perhaps even family wouldn¡¯t be able to do that.

    Xue Wuye and Monk Lidi had arrived at Dragon Top Mountain, and they started to climb up.

    Facing the most powerful human beings, those level-six savage beasts didn¡¯t dare stand in their way.

    Suzaku fairy race, Fish royal race and Moth King all knew what Xue Wuye and Monk Lidi wanted, so they didn¡¯t rush to do anything.

    ¡°What do Xue Wuye and Monk Lidi want? Were they really so instigated by Feng Yinchan that they want to fight Zhang Ruochen,¡± Mu Lingxi was very concerned.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen was being encircled, and he would be in a worse situation if Xue Wuye and Monk Lidi decided to fight him.

    Qi Feiyu stood beside Mu Lingxi. Her eyes were transparent like water. She said, ¡°Sister Mu, you can¡¯t do anything about it. Do you really think Xue Wuye and Monk Lidi are that easy to manipte? I think they¡¯re just going to check on Zhang Ruochen to decide what they¡¯re supposed to do next.¡±

    ¡°Next? What¡¯s next?¡± Mu Lingxi was really disturbed, and she had lost her wisdom and calm.

    Qi Feiyu was silent, and there wereplications in her eyes.

    The other saintess, Lan Caisang, smiled and said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t gone mad and is still rational, Xue Wuye and Monk Lidi will help him. No matter how many great beings from savage beastse, they can¡¯t scare those two away.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was relieved a bit. If Xue Wuye and Monk Lidi struck together, other human great beings would also follow them. No matter what the result of the fight was, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dangers would be temporarily resolved.

    Lan Caisang changed his topic and said, ¡°However, if Zhang Ruochen has really gone mad and be a bloodthirsty monster... Xue Wuye and Monk Lidi might not suppress him, but they might leave Dragon Top Mountain.¡±

    Qi Feiyu added, ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about it, but you shouldn¡¯t be too obsessed. Many excellent talents in history went off the wagon because they relentlessly refined themselves, and their rising power couldn¡¯t be controlled by their rationale anymore.¡±

    The so-called ¡®Gone mad¡¯ didn¡¯t mean that they went on a devil path. Instead, it meant that they had lost their mind and that they weren¡¯t normal human beings anymore. They weren¡¯t able to think in a normal way. The only things they knew were all destructive, ughtering, destroying everything around them or something else extreme.

    ¡°Impossible. Zhang Ruochen is always a rational guy with great mind power. How could he have gone mad?¡± Mu Lingxi shook her head, as she didn¡¯t buy what they said.

    Lan Caisang smiled, ¡°What Zhang Ruochen did today doesn¡¯t imply that he¡¯s a rational person.¡±

    Qi Feiyu shook her head and said, ¡°Actually, Zhang Ruochen did behave differently from before. He¡¯s too aggressive and ferocious. It doesn¡¯t feel like him.¡±

    Ouyang Huan sat in the wheelchair and said, ¡°He¡¯s being pressured by the Empress, the military base, immortal vampires, ck Market Excellence Hall, the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer race... He¡¯s under so much stress that he has to put all his efforts into improving his cultivation.¡±

    ¡°His cultivation is being improved, and his peer monks can¡¯t evenpare to him. However, improving so fast will certainly leave some side effects.¡±

    ¡°His cultivation was way weaker before, yet he dared fight neen beast kings and Qingtian Tribe by himself. He was bing reckless.¡±

    ¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen has gone mad, it wouldn¡¯t surprise me.¡±

    What Ouyang Huan said made some sense. Even if Mu Lingxi hadplete trust in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s personality, she was still worried now.

    Xue Wuye was holding an oil paper umbre, walking on the road made of bodies. He looked calm and chill, and he stopped walking after getting to the mountainside.

    Monk Lidi was gigantic, and he was carrying a giant de holder on his back. He walked up to the mountainside also.

    ¡°Amitabha, donator Zhang. After Xuanwu Void World, we meet again!¡±

    Monk Lidi put his hands together and smiled. He didn¡¯t look like a monk. Instead, he looked like a butcher.

    Xue Wuye curled his lips and said, ¡°Brother Zhang, we didn¡¯t drink enoughst time. Do you want to drink together again?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew why Monk Lidi and Xue Wuye were here. However, he still needed much more offerings for the sacrifice.

    If he teamed up with Monk Lidi and Xue Wuye now, those savage beasts would all run away, then all his efforts would be in vain.

    Besides, even if the savage beasts still decided to fight, it would only lead to a giant war between human beings and savage beasts, which would lead to countless deaths.

    Also, if those human monks knew that Zhang Ruochen was to make a saint pill, they would hate Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t reveal his true intention now.

    He needed the saintly pills, and he needed to attract as many enemies as possible so that he could kill them all.

    ckie had already sent a message to Zhang Ruochen that the altar had been repaired, and all it needed was more offerings for the sacrifice.

    Zhang Ruochen looked down, and his eyes turned red. He looked at those two aggressively and said, ¡°Are you two here to challenge me?¡±

    Monk Lidi and Xue Wuye took a look at each other, and they both looked worried and shook their heads.

    Monk Lidi didn¡¯t want to give up like this. After all, he¡¯d been friends with Zhang Ruochen before. He kept saying, ¡°Donator Zhang, if you trust me, then follow me to Brahma Way...¡±

    ¡°You talk too much, idiot!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed his Abyss Ancient Sword, performed Sword Five and dashed toward Monk Lidi.

    Monk Lidi pulled out the Buddhist Butcher Sword he had, which flew up to his front.

    Peng!

    Abyss Ancient Sword crushed the sword case, shing with the de of Buddhist Butcher Sword.

    Monk Lidi stepped back hundreds of feet. His body was detached from the ground, and he needed to fly to the sky to dissolve the force of the sword.

    Huang Yanchen knew what Zhang Ruochen wanted. She stood forward and said, ¡°Please leave as soon as possible, both of you, otherwise, he¡¯ll kill you both too.¡±

    Monk Lidi and Xue Wuye felt pity, yet they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Those monks who tried to turn Death Zen Elder were all killed by him before. Now, no one dared try to change Huang Yanchen¡¯s mind.

    Xue Wuye looked to Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°Are you not going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his wife. Wherever he is, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Huang Yanchen answered.

    Monk Lidi and Xue Wuye eventually left Dragon Top Mountain.

    Feng Yinchan smiled joyfully. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve actually gone mad. Do you really think you can still survive in any ce in the world?¡±

    Mu Lingxi was in despair, and she hated Empress Chi Yao¡¯s guts. If it weren¡¯t for her constant pressure, someone with strong mind power like Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have been crushed.

    Le squeezed the de handle and looked at the front. She was bewildered for a while, and she only came back to her senses after a long time.

 Chapter 1122 - Land Becomes Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Land Bes Sea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Many of the human cultivators felt pity and sadness, but quite a few smiled happily too.

    ¡°Oh! Zhang Ruochen...¡± Wan Huayu sighed, not knowing what to say. She felt guilty.

    Her father was one of those who¡¯d repressed Zhang Ruochen. Though he¡¯d been under the Empress¡¯ orders and was forced to do so, he was still responsible.

    Zhang Ruochen was such a talented human, but he¡¯d gone crazy from his cultivation and was abandoned by humanity. She could only watch as he was besieged by the beasts and, finally, killed.

    Any human with a conscience would be unable to move on from this cruelty.

    Kong Hongbi shook his head and smiled in scorn. ¡°I¡¯d thought he was a match, but I didn¡¯t think his mind would be so weak. I didn¡¯t even attack yet and he¡¯s already ruined himself.¡±

    Rain continued falling. It sshed on the ground, creating a misty haze.

    The Kun Prince flew in the clouds, slipping through the bolts of lightning, andughed. ¡°The so-called Time and Space Descendant isn¡¯t much either. If I didn¡¯t want to see what the ancient relic on Dragontop Mountain was, I wouldn¡¯t even waste time on you.¡±

    ckie had set up a hallucinatory formation earlier on Dragontop Mountain¡¯s peak. It covered the altar so other creatures wouldn¡¯t see their true motive beforehand.

    Thus, no one knew what Zhang Ruochen was digging for. They really thought that there was some amazing treasure.

    When the Kun Prince saw that Zhang Ruochen had gone crazy, it stopped taking him as seriously and attacked first. It spread its wings. They covered the sky like two red clouds. Two blue rivers appeared above them.

    This ¡°water¡± wasn¡¯t regr water. It had been created by activating the rules of water using techniques and a saint soul. If the Kun Prince wanted to, it could even create two giant oceans, let alone two rivers.

    Whoosh.

    As the Kun Prince pped its wings, the two rivers fell from the heavens, shooting toward Dragontop Mountain like two pirs of water.

    ¡°Let me fight you.¡± mes spewed out of Sun Dadi¡¯s body.

    He stood on the peak and hurled his metal rod to break apart the pirs of water. However, the pirs contained horrible strength. Sun Dadi spat out blood as soon as they shed. He flew back hurriedly and crashed into the mountain with a boom. It was unknown whether he survived or not.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    ...

    No matter who touched the two pirs, they all exploded instantly into a cloud of blood. In an instant, three of the five Murong n Half-Saints had died. Their bodies had turned to bloody powder,pletely destroyed.

    The Kun Prince¡¯sbat abilities were terrifying. It was even stronger than some lower Saints that Zhang Ruochen had seen before.

    Zhang Ruochen attacked immediately with the Luo Water Fist Technique. He wanted to counter water with water.

    Forming fist prints with his hands, he gathered the sea of Holy Qi within him. A thousand-mile-long river appeared above his head.

    ¡°First move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Sky and River Apart.¡±

    The river formed by the fist crashed toward the two pirs of water. A huge boom sounded instantly. Thousands of feet in the sky where the two forces collided, the sky seemed to shatter. A huge waterfall fell straight to the ground.

    ¡°Second move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Nine Twists and Turns.¡±

    ¡°Third move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Broken Heaven Road.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen had alreadybined memories of two lives within the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map. He¡¯d cultivated the Luo Water Fist Technique to the highest level. In this aspect, he was second only to Luo Xu.

    He performed all 36 moves of the Luo Water Fist Technique and was neck and neck with the Kun Prince. The power that rolled off shocked all the creatures present.

    An hourter, the area around Dragontop Mountain had turned into an ocean. The water level kept rising too, making the mountain into a lonely ind.

    Thankfully, all the creatures that remained in the Blue Dragon Void World were Half-Saints and could fly. They didn¡¯t drown and, instead, flew atop the water, gazing at the Kun Prince and Zhang Ruochen fighting intensely with reverent eyes.

    The Kun Prince was huge. It was more than 10,000 meters long and radiated with horrible and wild Qi. Bolts of lightning passed through the fish scales, crackling and extending toward Zhang Ruochen along the water pirs.

    Zhang Ruochen flew from the peak of Dragontop Mountain and attacked. The Blue Dragon and Blue Elephant¡¯s huge apparitions appeared in his arms. He punched, hitting the water pirs straight on.

    ¡°Did the Kun Prince and Zhang Ruochen really not reach the Saint Realm? Why does it feel like they¡¯re stronger than my teacher?¡± A Ninth Level Half-Saint human was utterly shocked.

    Wan Huayu stood on the water, her brilliant phoenix wings unfurled. She was worried. ¡°Zhang Ruochen has activated 3,000 runes on the Abyss Ancient Sword. Now, he¡¯s using up more energy to fight with the Kun Prince. How much more Holy Qi does he have left?¡±

    Usually, only lower-level Saints had the quality and quantity of Holy Qi to support 3,000 runes. Zhang Ruochen was only an Eighth Level Half-Saint, but he could already do so, activating the Destruction of the Thousand Runes. It was already impressive.

    Many people were guessing that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s energy would run dry soon.

    On the other hand, ckie took the pill furnace out. cing it in the center of the altar, it telepathically messaged everyone, ¡°I am going to use a secretive method and start the ritual soon. Everyone, hurry up and gather more sacrifices. We won¡¯t be able to resolve today¡¯s crisis without taking the divine pill.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Seven-colored light immediately shot out of Dragontop Mountain. The shadow of a blue dragon appeared amidst the light. In an instant, a heavy fragrance flew out, filling the air.

    ckie had created all of this using the hallucinatory formation. It wanted to fool all the beings and hide the truth, making them believe that an ancient treasure was reallying out.

    As expected, the phenomenon at Dragontop Mountain¡¯s peak caused a hugemotion.

    ¡°The treasure buried in Dragontop Mountain ising out.¡±

    ¡°What kind of treasure did Zhang Ruochen dig out that¡¯s causing such a phenomenon?¡±

    ...

    The Kun Prince fought with Zhang Ruochen while yelling, ¡°Water beasts, listen. Attack Dragontop Mountain immediately. Take the ancient treasure, no matter what.¡±

    The water beasts set off inrge numbers. The force included dozens of Beast Kings and some Taigu Remains from the Half-Saint Rank.

    A huge tortoise, thousands of feet long, carried a green spiritual mountain. It swam in the water and crashed against Dragontop Mountain.

    The great tortoise was a Taigu Remain by itself and was 12th on the Half-Saint Rank. Its ancestors had left many legends during the ancient times, and it wasparable to the Kun and Rosefinch. It was definitely a dominating existence.

    There were eight figures on the tortoise. They were all Taigu Remains but in human form. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful. They were all strong savage beasts on the Half-Saint Rank.

    Huang Yanchen, Princess White Li and the others couldn¡¯t fend off such a strong attack by themselves. Zhang Ruochen had to retreat early and return to Dragontop Mountain.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    The Kun Prince pursued and attacked. Firelight appeared in its golden eyes. Soon after, two thick beams of light shot out of its eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Abyss Ancient Sword and activated the 3,000 runes with the fastest speed. He swung down at the Kun Prince.

    Poof!

    Sword Qi hit the Kun Prince¡¯s left wing, leaving a hundred-meter-long gash. The wing was barely hanging on. Fresh blood flowed out of the Kun Prince like a waterfall. The water below it was dyed red.

    The Kun Prince had ruled the waters since it was born and had never met an equal match. Today, Zhang Ruochen had destroyed its unbeatable record, wounding it.

    There were so many creatures present. They were the elites of all races. This was an embarrassment to the Kun Prince.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Three thousand runes emerged on the Abyss Ancient Sword once again. It transformed into a huge ck sword, hanging in the air, cutting down on the great tortoise.

    In the midsection of the spiritual mountain on the tortoise¡¯s back, one young man transformed by a Taigu Remain waved his fan. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a sword. It¡¯s not like it can sweep through the sky, unless it¡¯s the Void Sword from the Thousand-bone Empress or Empress Chi Yao¡¯s Divine Blood Sword.¡±

    Of course, the eight Taigu Remains in human form didn¡¯t look down on Zhang Ruochen. They each created a beam of light. Connecting them, it shot into an ancestral weapon.

    This weapon wasn¡¯t an ordinary weapon. It was a dark purple battle-ax with an ancient beastly imprint branded on the g. The ax rose up speedily. Three thousand runes emerged on it and it radiated with powerful and wild strength. Its might wasparable to the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    Boom.

    The ax and sword finally collided. The energy waves created waves dozens of meters tall. The reverberations shook the blood within Zhang Ruochen. He flew backward, toppling a wall of the mountain. The falling rocks buried him.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen also forced the great tortoise with this hit too. It retreated to dozens of miles away. The eight Taigu Remains also took many steps back. The Sword Qi from the Abyss Ancient Sword left many small cuts on their clothes.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the pile of rocks. He looked a bit pathetic, but he wasn¡¯t hurt. His strong body had survived the attack of the eight Taigu Remains.

    He looked around and saw 18 ancestral weapons hovering in the air. They were controlled by 18 Beast Kings to anchor the space so he couldn¡¯t use spatial tactics.

    Basically, neither his fight against the Kun Prince nor the eight Taigu Remains was fair. He¡¯d been restricted by these 18 ancestral weapons and couldn¡¯t fight freely.

    I must kill these 18 Beast Kings first, he thought. Then I can break free from the shackles and have the upper hand.

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s voice entered his mind. ¡°I have passed the blooming period and bore a fruit. I direly need nutrients now, so the fruit can mature. Hand the 18 Beast Kings to me. I¡¯ll absorb their Qi so I can reach a higher level.¡±

 Chapter 1123 - Blood Shed on Dragon Top Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Blood Shed on Dragon Top Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°They¡¯re sacrifices, so you can¡¯t eat them first. When the divine medicinal pills are finished, you can absorb all the nutrients here you want,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Carnivorous Holy Flower said again.

    ¡°I have another saintly source,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower said, ¡°I know you have something better. Okay then, I won¡¯t absorb the eighteen beast kings, but you must give me that saintly source after the fight is over.¡±

    ¡°Done,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands together, and holy white light gushed out of his pores.

    And then, a trace of fierce Holy Qi gushed out of his back, turning into a long green vine and surged to the sky.

    The green vine was immensely thick, winding the entire Dragon Top Mountain. The vines were like a dragon with great strength, and the sharp root hairs spread toward those eighteen beast kings holding their ancestral devices.

    At the next moment, all eighteen beast kings let out blood-curdling screams, and they were entangled by those root hairs, which dragged them toward Dragon Top Mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s Carnivorous Holy Flower...¡±

    The eighteen beast kings tried everything in their power to cut the roots of Carnivorous Holy Flower to get out.

    However, the root hairs of Carnivorous Holy Flower were very sturdy. Even beast kings could only cut off one or two at the same time, after which more root hairs would grow.

    In the end, all the eighteen beast kings were tied to Dragon Top Mountain. They kept struggling and yelling in anger, and the entire mountain kept shaking.

    ¡°You¡¯re being suicidal.¡±

    The Royal Prince of the Kun quickly shrank to a human shape five feet tall. He was wearing red armor and holding a crimsonnce, dashing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm, tearing the space around him apart, forming a space crack that was over a thousand feet long, knocking away the Royal Prince of the Kun.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower suppressed all eight beast kings, rendering those eighteen ancestral devices useless. They couldn¡¯t freeze the space anymore.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen pinched his fingers into a sword technique, forming eighteen ice des that were tens of feet long, hitting toward the beast kings.

    Pu Chi.

    The ice de formed a string of de shadows, piercing the bodies of the beast kings, nailing them to the mountain.

    The beast kings were too vigorous to be killed by one strike, so they were still struggling and making deafening sounds.

    The more they roared, the faster they bled.

    The Royal Prince of the Kun looked toward Moth King and Suzaku Fairy. It said furiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you attack. Are you really allowing a human being to keep being this savage?¡±

    Moth King stepped on the ground, and half its body sank into the water. It yelled, ¡°We don¡¯t want to steal your thunder.¡±

    Suzaku Fairy was standing on top of Moth King, and her beautiful body was giving out zing light. She said, ¡°He¡¯s just a human being. We believe that you can easily suppress him with your power, after which you can get the ancient valuables in Dragon Top Mountain.¡±

    The Royal Prince of the Kun could tell that they were mocking it, so it was very mad.

    If the Royal Prince of the Kun was able to take Zhang Ruochen down, it wouldn¡¯t have asked them for help.

    Actually, the Royal Prince of the Kun had indeed underestimated Zhang Ruochen. The human being was extremely powerful. Even if it used all its trump cards, it couldn¡¯t suppress him.

    Besides, it wasn¡¯t ready to show its trump cards yet. It wanted to save them for seizing the World Spirit.

    The savage beasts were trying to encircle Dragon Top Mountain, yet they were stopped by Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, White Li Princess, Murong Yue and the others. Bodies emerged from the water, tainting the waters red.

    None of the creatures realized that Dragon Top Mountain was sucking blood, making the scenes around the mountain stranger and stranger.

    Suzaku Fairy was acute enough to sense that something was wrong. She looked to the peak of Dragon Top Mountain and said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight. I¡¯m also curious what the ancient valuables from Dragon Top Mountain are.¡±

    Shua!

    Suzaku Fairy didn¡¯t go rescue the eighteen beast kings. Instead, she surged to the sky like a trace of crimson light, and rushed toward the peak of Dragon Top Mountain. She held fiery feathers and shed down.

    She wanted to see through the mist surrounding Dragon Top Mountain, and to see what was on the top.

    ¡°Spatial Mirror.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen supported himself with his right hand and pressed the space above him.

    In the next moment, a spatial mirror was condensed in the space above Dragon Top Mountain, and it was half-transparent. It spun slowly, trying to deflect the attacks from Suzaku Fairy.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    Suzaku Fairy mumbled a word. The fiery feather she held in her hand was sharp, shing with the spatial mirror.

    There were cracks on the spatial mirror, and it waspletely broken.

    ¡°So powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized that Suzaku Fairy was much more powerful than he thought as he couldn¡¯t even ward off her attacks using the space power.

    Zhang Ruochen had to wield his Abyss Ancient Sword again, and three thousand inscriptions emerged on the de, shing with the fiery feather, cutting off a bit of her hair.

    Suzaku Fairy took a few steps back and floated in the sky. She stared down at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°It¡¯s Destruction of Thousand-patterns that can onlye from three thousand inscriptions. You have endless Holy Qi, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked sharp, but he stayed silent. He couldn¡¯t be more aggressive.

    Moth King roared in anger, took a step forward and dashed toward Dragon Top Mountain.

    The Royal Prince of the Kun stuck the longnce into the water, and it condensed into lightning. It pped the longnce, and all of a sudden, a gigantic bird formed by lightning flew above the water, setting off the waves and dashing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The three Taigu ferocious beasts finally teamed up and tried to kill the Time and Space Descendant.

    In another direction, thousands of level-six savage beasts started to encircle them again like locusts, enveloping the entire Dragon Top Mountain.

    Even Huang Yanchen and White Li Princess, who were both top-tier great beings, couldn¡¯t fight them by themselves. All of them were injured to some extent and had to retreat.

    ¡°Kill everyone who¡¯s rted to Zhang Ruochen and seize the ancient valuables,¡± a Taigu remain that had turned into a human shape shouted, getting on Dragon Top Mountain first. It stepped on the stones and rushed to the peak.

    Hong Long.

    Sun Dadi rushed out of Dragon Top Mountain and turned into a Fire Giant Spirit Monkey. He yelled, and the iron rod in his hand became as thick as a bucket, hitting a human Taigu remains and knocking it away.

    Sun Dadi was hit by the Royal Prince of the Kun, but he wasn¡¯t killed, instead, he became violent, and his fighting power surged.

    ckie stood at the edge of the altar and looked down, staring at Sun Dadi. It said, ¡°Is this one also a Taigu remain? It looks exactly like Red Buttock Giant Spirit Monkey, and the forceing from him feels vaguely like Flood Qi.¡±

    ckie suspected that someone had put a seal in Sun Dadi¡¯s body to suppress some of his power, otherwise, the power bursting out of Sun Dadi wouldn¡¯t have been this amazing.

    ckie turned around and looked at the pill furnace at the center of the altar.

    Light of seven colors emanated from the pill furnace, which was mixed with a strong fragrance. However, it took too long for the divine medicinal pill to be finished. Even now, it was only half done.

    Could Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen really survive until the pill was finished?

    ckie looked down at the warzone and was worried.

    Zhang Ruochen shattered the space around him, forming a chaos zone, blocking the three Taigu great evil beasts.

    All three Taigu great evil beasts were as powerful as Zhang Ruochen. They had great sight and were all extremely fast. They were able to dodge the broken space at the fastest speed possible and attack Zhang Ruochen from a different direction.

    Zhang Ruochen was already injured, especially on his left shoulder, which had a hole asrge as a fist in it, left by thence of the Royal Prince of the Kun.

    There was ancient power on thatnce, which flooded into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body so that his wound couldn¡¯t be healed. He bled a lot, tainting his body with red.

    Thence had been aimed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart, but fortunately, Zhang Ruochen dodged it, otherwise he would¡¯ve been much more injured than now.

    ¡°The blood of Time and Space Descendant will be shed on Dragon Top Mountain.¡±

    The Royal Prince of the Kun guffawed, and it wielded itsnce again. A made of electricity flew out as well.

    An electric pir was shot out from the center of the electric, and it had a diameter of over seven feet.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed forward, shattering the space. The space structure started to copse in front of the electric pir, swallowing all the attacking power.

    ¡°No!¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen felt cold and sensed that a great danger wasing. His heart skipped a beat.

    Pu Chi.

    A long white arrow was shot toward the back of Zhang Ruochen, piercing through his body.

    The arrow went through his body, and the power led to a cluster of bloody mist on his chest.

    The arrow spun in the sky and was shot into a cluster of bloody clouds, falling back to the hand of Qingtian Crown Prince.

    Qingtian Crown Prince held a five-foot-long green bow in his hand as if it were a green moon. He had a smile on his face. ¡°You savage beasts are too weak. So many so-called great beings from the ¡®Half-Saint Rank,¡¯ yet you can¡¯t even defeat Zhang Ruochen. You need us immortal vampires.¡±

    The bow in the hands of Qingtian Crown Prince was called ¡®Blue Sky Bow,¡¯ and the arrow was called ¡®Daylight Arrow,¡¯ which was a true treasure of the Qingtian n designed to kill creatures in the state of saint.

    Even the creatures in state of saint would die if they were aimed at.

    Zhang Ruochen was pierced by Daylight Arrow, and the blood was shed. He dived and disappeared among the seven-colored bloody mist around Dragon Top Mountain.

    The sky andnd became quiet.

    Did Zhang Ruochen, who used to fight like a God of War, finally die?

    All the human monks felt pity for Zhang Ruochen. It didn¡¯t matter whether Zhang Ruochen had gone mad or not, as he was a great human talent who could fight three Taigu great evil beasts by himself.

    Even the nine heirs didn¡¯t have such power.

    Would there be another young God of War like him in the future?

 Chapter 1124 - Autumn Rain And Parasol Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Autumn Rain And Parasol Tree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Clear Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow were too powerful. Not many people could dodge it even when shot in the open, let alone doing so without warning Crown Prince Qingtian.

    It was logical that Zhang Ruochen would be killed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡± Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes widened. She immediately shot forward in a blue streak to catch Zhang Ruochen who was falling from the sky.

    Whoosh.

    Just then, two beams of Blood Qi flew out of the ground, forming two Immortal Vampires. They were Princess Yanxin and Gui Wu, two powerful figures of the Qingtian Tribe. They attacked Zhang Ruochen suddenly from the left and right.

    Murong Yue, Princess White Li, Sun Dadi, and Qing Mo were all attacked too. Amongst them, Murong Yue, Sun Dadi, and Princess White Li were heavily injured. Qing Mo and Huang Yanchen were slightly wounded too.

    With the addition of the Vampires, the tide turned toward one side.

    ¡°No...how is this possible...no...¡± Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes widened as if she¡¯d been struck by lightning. She stared at the falling Zhang Ruochen; it felt like her heart was being ripped apart.

    A pair of icy phoenix wings unfurled on her back. As if she¡¯d lost her mind, she broke past Qi Feiyu and Lan Caisang. She flew toward Dragontop Mountain without caring about anything else.

    Qi Feiyu activated Holy Qi to chase after her, but Ouyang Huan said, ¡°You can¡¯t stop her! Let her go!¡± He was expressionless as he said that.

    Le furrowed his brow. With a strange technique, he walked toward Dragontop Mountain. He seemed to be unsteady, but each step crossed arge distance.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochenw was dead. How could someone like Zhang Ruochen die so easily? Le had experienced such fatal circumstances many times but never died, let alone Zhang Ruochen who was more powerful than him.

    Le hadn¡¯t attacked earlier because he was confident in Zhang Ruochen. He¡¯d even suspected that Zhang Ruochen had a deeper reason for doing this. He couldn¡¯t really have gone crazy.

    However, this current situation troubled Le. He had to hurry over to Dragontop Mountain.

    A blood-red cloud flew over to Le. There were a dozen Immortal Vampires within the cloud. One of them that was in the Half-Saint Outer Rank barked, ¡°Humans who dare to enter Dragontop Mountain shall die.¡±

    Le continued forward without speaking. Boundless murderous intent radiated from the cloud. It dipped down and the dozen of Vampiresnded on the ground. Dozens of attacks shot toward Le.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    He unsheathed his sword and light shone in all directions. The next moment, Le walked out of the bloody cloud. All that remained were dozens of Immortal Vampire corpses. They¡¯d all been killed in one strike.

    Le caught up to Mu Lingxi and stopped her. ¡°Go back,¡± he said stiffly.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and her heart was in mourning. She wouldn¡¯t listen to anything. She only wanted to hurry to Dragontop Mountain.

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen is still alive, I¡¯ll bring him out alive. If he¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll bring his body out.¡±

    With that, Le stopped looking at Mu Lingxi. He started out for Dragontop Mountain, speeding up as he went. Rather than returning, Mu Lingxi continued for Dragontop Mountain too.

    They were attacked again by Immortal Vampires. This time, there were three figures from the Outer Rank¡ªthree Pre-Saint Vampires.

    One was 82nd on the Outer Rank. He had silver wings on his back. ¡°We have already warned you and you still dare to break into Dragontop Mountain,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Do you wish to follow in the steps of Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Those who could be within the top 100 of the Outer Rank were all able to fight lower level Saints. They naturally were more confident and didn¡¯t fear Le or Mu Lingxi.

    Without saying anything, Le unsheathed his sword and struck at the three Pre-Saints. It was only one strike, but one Vampire had already been killed. Hey in a puddle of blood, his body cut into nine pieces. Three strikester, a second Vampire was killed too. He¡¯d been halved.

    The third Vampire was very strong. He and Le exchanged more than ten blows, but he still died in the end. His saint soul was shattered by Sword Qi.

    After this battle, no one present dared to underestimate Le again. He and his sword were both fierce.

    By then, the water below Dragontop Mountain had all retreated. It flowed to the distance, revealing the muddynd washed by the waves.

    Le and Mu Lingxi reached the foot of Dragontop Mountain. They walked through the scattered corpses and quickly climbed up.

    ¡°I thought the humans would retreat immediately since the savage beasts and Immortal Vampires are here. I didn¡¯t think that another human woulde. Interesting.¡±

    The Kun Prince¡¯s lip curled up. He rushed down from the air. Locking onto Le, who was climbing the mountain, he stabbed with his long spear.

    Le was facing an unprecedented enemy. Waving his rusted sword, he went forcefully against the brilliant spear.

    Boom.

    The crash between the sword and spear shook one¡¯s eardrums. Some Grade Six Beasts nearby started bleeding from all their openings.

    Le¡¯s feet left the ground and he flew down the mountain. The Kun Prince¡¯s battle intent bubbled. Laughing loudly, he opened his huge red wings and flew low on the ground after Le.

    Boom, boom.

    The man and beast continued fighting. The ground kept cracking open, forming various shocking fissures. Each of the Kun Prince¡¯s attacks forced Le countless feet back, but he could always dissolve the force.

    It was shocking for a nameless human swordsman to block such a frightening ancient monster. Many human cultivators started asking for his background. They were interested in him.

    Just then, a sharp arrow¡¯s whir sounded from the middle of Dragontop Mountain. The Shining Sun Arrow shot down from the sky. In a streak of white light, it pierced Mu Lingxi. The force carried Mu Lingxi¡¯s body into the air.

    Her robe was dyed red with blood. Her fragile body plummeted down like a blood-red paper butterfly.

    She¡¯d been close to the top already and could almost see Zhang Ruochen, but it was a step too far. Her vitality was disappearing quickly, but her eyes were still trained on Dragontop Mountain. It was getting further and further away from her.

    Whoosh.

    The Shining Sun Arrow cut a beautiful arc in the sky andnded in Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s hands. As if he¡¯d just done something normal, he was emotionless. Nocking the arrow on the bow, he targeted Le, who was fighting with the Kun Prince.

    Just then, he saw a figure walk out of the void in the corner of his vision. The young man wore a clean yellow robe. He seemed to be in his early twenties.

    He strolled in the air and reached out. He grabbed Mu Lingxi¡¯s wrist and pulled her up lightly. By the time Mu Lingxi was within 100 feet of him, she seemed to be floating in water.

    Crown Prince Qingtian could sense that this yellow-robed man was dangerous. Eyes narrowing, he immediately changed his target and aimed at him. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The man ignored him. He reached out a slender and pale hand, cing it on Mu Lingxi gracefully. Faint yellow Qi flowed out of his palm. It formed many leaves that flew into Mu Lingxi. The wound caused by the Shining Sun Arrow healed visibly.

    Everyone present was shocked. They stared at the yellow-robed man incredulously.

    ording to legends, anyone shot by the Shining Sun Arrow would die very quickly. That was why everyone thought Zhang Ruochen would die without a doubt after getting shot.

    The scene before their eyes was very strange. Mu Lingxi had obviously been shot, but she was now full of vitality. She seemed even stronger than before.

    The cause was obviously this yellow-robed man.

    Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. Guiding all his strength into his arms, he drew the Clear Sky Bow again. The bow shone even more brilliantly.

    Whoosh!

    The Shining Sun Arrow streaked forward, resulting in a string of explosions and a long trail hundreds of feet long. It shot toward the yellow-robed man.

    The man was still calm andposed. One hand hovering above Mu Lingxi, he stared attentively at her. His other hand raised slowly and caught the Shining Sun Arrow.

    ¡°Actually...caught it...¡±

    A mass of gasps sounded in the sky. The Rosefinch Fairy, Heavenly King Bi¡¯an, Master Lidi and Xue Wuye all lost theirposure. They stared at the yellow-robed man in amazement.

    He loosened his fingers and tossed the Shining Sun Arrow away. ¡°You have only saintified 132 apertures,¡± he said calmly. ¡°If you could upgrade 142 apertures, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for me to catch that arrow.¡±

    With 144 saintly apertures, one¡¯s body would be a saint. One hundred forty-two saint apertures was only a bit away from a saint body. The body would be unimaginably strong.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Crown Prince Qingtian felt a chill running down his spine. He stared at the man in terror.

    ¡°Qiu Yu,¡± the man said.

    His name meant ¡°autumn rain¡± and these two names stirred up excitement in everyone present.

    ¡°He¡¯s number one on the Half-Saint Rank. I thought that the Saint Lady had just wrote those two words there. I didn¡¯t think he really existed.¡±

    Master Lidi, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, Xue Wuye, and Rosefinch Fairy were all top figures on the Half-Saint Rank. If anyone else imed that he was number one on the Half-Saint Rank, they probably wouldn¡¯t ept it.

    After seeing Qiu Yu¡¯s abilities, no one dared to not ept it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± the man said. ¡°I¡¯m not a human. I¡¯m only a parasol tree nted in the southern region.¡±

 Chapter 1125 - Holy Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Holy Tree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The first one on the ¡®Half-Saint Rank¡¯ was a Sycamore tree, which was a surprise to everyone.

    The eyes of Ouyang Huan gleamed, and he looked at the yellow-shirted man in confusion. He said, ¡°Legend has it that five holy trees came into being in Kunlun¡¯s Field a long time ago, and they were the five spirit roots. They were Divine Sky-Connecting Tree in the center, Divine Mulberry-Supporting Tree in the east, Divine Sycamore Tree in the south, Divine Bodhi Tree in the west and Divine ntain Tree in the north. Is Qiu Yu rted to the mythical Divine Sycamore Tree?¡±

    Qiu Yu imed he was from the south just now, which made people wonder whether he was rted to the Divine Sycamore Tree from the south or not.

    Qi Feiyu stood beside Ouyang Huan and said, ¡°I heard that Divine Sycamore Tree once tried to fight Divine Sky-Connecting Tree to see who the strongest spirit root is, and that fight was extraordinary. In the end, Divine Sky-Connecting Tree defeated Divine Sycamore Tree.¡±

    ¡°Divine Sycamore Tree was severely injured and went back to the south. It recovered for twenty thousand years but still couldn¡¯t get back to the peak, instead, it tried everything to get to a higher level to revenge itself, which led to hidden dangers in its body. In the end, it ignited itself and was burnt to death.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s documented that the fires from the self-ignition of Divine Sycamore Tree turned the sky above the entire south red, and it stopped after burning for five hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Even until now, there¡¯s a fiery domain that¡¯s hundreds of thousands of square miles in the south, and at the center is where Divine Sycamore Tree is rooted. It¡¯s been burning for millennia, but it¡¯s never been put out. It seems that it¡¯ll keep burning until the end of time.¡±

    A demonic way half saint from Moon Worship Demonic Sect asked, ¡°Is Divine Sycamore Tree really rooted at the center of the fiery domain? Isn¡¯t that a holy ce for refinement?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qi Feiyu shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s and of extremes. No creatures can ever reach the center of the fiery domain. Even saints will be burnt to death if they trespass in the center of the fiery domain.¡±

    Lan Caisang¡¯s eyes glinted with admiration. She said, ¡°Qiu Yu¡¯s power is earthshaking. He¡¯s already this powerful yet he isn¡¯t even a saint yet, so just imagine how strong he will be when he reaches the state of saint. Perhaps he¡¯s indeed rted to the mythical Divine Sycamore Tree.¡±

    Qiu Yu was indeed inconceivably powerful, so strong that it didn¡¯t feel like a creature under the state of saint.

    Even Monk Lidi and Xue Wuye were likely to be defeated by Qiu Yu, and they were widely thought to be the most powerful beings under state of saint.

    Everyone believed that Qiu Yu had an impressive background.

    ¡°Is he a nt grown from a new seed of the Divine Sycamore Tree? Which means he¡¯s a son of God! He¡¯s of noble blood!¡± someone spected.

    Some other creatures thought, ¡°Although Divine Sycamore Tree died of self-ignition, nobody knows whether some roots remained in the underground of the fiery domain. Even if there¡¯s only one root left, Divine Sycamore Tree can be reborn.¡±

    Rosefinch Fairy squinted her eyes and stared at Qiu Yu. She seemed to have mixed feelings and said, ¡°After Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was cut down, no creatures in Kunlun¡¯s Field became gods. Some creatures with great intelligence spected that the spirit roots of sky andnd are connected to the rules of sky andnd. As the spirit roots have disappeared, rules of sky andnd are now wed.¡±

    ¡°And now, Kunlun¡¯s Field might still have some hope as Qiu Yu had shown up. If he can grow to be a holy tree, he¡¯ll be a new spirit root of sky andnd in Kunlun¡¯s Field, making up the rules of sky andnd.¡±

    Everyone looked to Qiu Yu as they head this, and all of them looked at Qiu Yu in a different way.

    Qiu Yu had an immense influence now. If he was willing to, countless creatures would follow him to refine themselves.

    Gradually, Mu Lingxi woke up, and she opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Qiu Yu, then, he looked to Dragon Top Mountain.

    Hua La.

    She immediately stood up and tried to rush to Dragon Top Mountain again.

    However, right after she took a step, she felt so weak that she couldn¡¯t even stand straight. She dived.

    Qiu Yu reached out his hand, which formed a giant hand print, holding her. He said, ¡°There¡¯s ancient ice phoenix in your blood, and it has been awoken. Refine with me, and we¡¯ll enter the state of god.¡±

    If other creatures said something like that, they would¡¯ve beenughed at.

    However, when Qiu Yu said so, he said it with a special charisma and sounded convincing, and nobody would doubt he was actually capable of doing that.

    Legend had it that the phoenix and Divine Sycamore Tree had a special bond, and they had been mutually beneficial to each other. They were both overlords in the south of Kunlun¡¯s Field in the ancient times, and no creatures dared to mess with them.

    Countless creatures envied Mu Lingxi as she had just obtained a great opportunity. As long as she seized that opportunity, she would benefit a lot even if she couldn¡¯t be a god in the future.

    ¡°Sister Mu is not only beautiful like an angel, but also incredibly lucky. Howe I don¡¯t have the bloodline of ice phoenix?¡± Lan Caisang said.

    Qiu Yu was ranked first on the ¡®Half-Saint Rank¡¯, which meant he was the greatest being among those in the same realm. Everyone wanted to refine with him.

    Besides, Qiu Yu might grow to be a holy tree in the future, and possibly a spirit root of sky andnd.

    Whoever teamed up with him to refine would be rewarded a great deal.

    Mu Lingxi took out a pill and swallowed it. Gradually, she regained her strength.

    She held her fists and bowed toward Qiu Yu. ¡°Thank you for saving my life. I¡¯ll definitely prepare a great gift to thank you for it in the future.¡±

    After that, Mu Lingxi opened her wings wide and flew toward Dragon Top Mountain.

    She turned Qiu Yu down?

    Everyone was shocked as they couldn¡¯t understand why Mu Lingyu would make such a stupid decision.

    Only a few of them knew the reasons behind it.

    Qiu Yu frowned and looked in the direction where Mu Lingxi flew away, and he stared at the peak of Dragon Top Mountain. He thought about it and whispered to himself, ¡°Is it because of that human?¡±

    Mu Lingxi was of great importance to him.

    The Sycamore Tree needed to absorb the power of the phoenix to grow and to have a chance to be a holy tree.

    As a phoenix, it needed to absorb the power of the Sycamore Tree to be stronger.

    They were indeed mutually beneficial to each other.

    Unfortunately, the phoenixes had been extinct for a long time, and those who were left only had a bit of phoenix blood inside their bodies. Most of those descendants had too much of other bloodlines and had lost their divine nature.

    Mu Lingxi was also a descendant of phoenixes, and fortunately, her phoenix blood was rtively pure, and the ice phoenix bloodline in her body had beenpletely awoken.

    Qiu Yu was confident enough that as long as Mu Lingxi refined with him, the ice phoenix bloodline would be purer to an extent that it might cast away the human forces inside her body, after which she might be a real phoenix.

    Unfortunately, Mu Lingxi turned him down.

    The battle in Dragon Top Mountain continued. Savage beasts and immortal vampires were crushing Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, White Li Princess, Sun Dadi and Murong Yue, and they were reaching the top.

    Both Sun Dadi and Murong Yue had been severely injured. There were at least dozens of wounds on their bodies, and some of them had pierced through their flesh and blood, revealing their bone.

    Their bodies were rugged already, and they would¡¯ve been dead if it weren¡¯t for the special constitution they had. They had great life force, which was why they could still keep fighting.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was dead, and everyone felt guilty. They couldn¡¯t let themselves be killed by the immortal vampires and savage beasts.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Monk Lidi and Xue Wuye performed their body techniques and rushed toward Dragon Top Mountain.

    They were Zhang Ruochen¡¯s acquaintances. If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t gone mad by refining, they wouldn¡¯t have given up on him.

    Technically, they didn¡¯t give up; they just couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Rosefinch Fairy turned into a trace of gleaming light, condensing into a beautiful woman. She showed up in front of Monk Lidi and Xue Wuye and said, ¡°I suggest that you take this chance to take the human monks out of this ce. You must know the consequences if human beings are encircled by the immortal vampires and the savage beasts.¡±

    Xue Wuye smiled. ¡°Are you trying to take care of me or threatening me?¡±

    Rosefinch Fairy answered, ¡°If you retreat, I¡¯m trying to take care of you. If you go forward, it¡¯s a threat.¡±

    ¡°I hate fighting a beautiful girl. She¡¯s all yours!¡± Xue Wuye said to Monk Lidi, and then, he performed Human Sword and glided past Rosefinch Fairy like a trace of sword light.

    Unfortunately, Xue Wuye couldn¡¯t make it to the peak of Dragon Top Mountain. Instead, he was stopped by Heavenly King Bi¡¯an and eight Taigu Remains.

    Monk Lidi and Xue Wuye were indeed both powerful, as they could outmatch two Taigu great evil beasts and eight Taigu remains. Unfortunately, they were still stalled by the savage beasts and couldn¡¯t make it to Dragon Top Mountain.

    Beigong Lan, Chi Wansui, Wan Huayu and the others all performed their fastest body techniques and rushed toward Dragon Top Mountain.

    However, two immortal vampire crown princes and an immortal vampire crown princess rushed out from the space and tried to block them.

    Almost all the great beings from savage beast races and immortal vampire races were around Dragon Top Mountain, however, many great beings chose to conceal themselves.

    If all the great beings chose to make attacks and decided to annihte the human monks at all costs, the human race would suffer gravely today.

    Of course, this was not likely to happen.

    If they were really determined to kill all the human monks, they would also suffer a huge blow.

    Also, the battle for the World Spirit was the real fight they should be prepared for, so everyone was preserving and hiding their power.

    The fight at the peak of Dragon Top Mountain was approaching its end.

    Huang Yanchen, Murong Yue and the others were getting more and more injured, and they had to retreat back to the seven-colored rays.

    ¡°Kill everyone rted to Zhang Ruochen and avenge the beast kings who got killed.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed arge group of our Qingtian tribe people. Today, we¡¯ll avenge them all! Seize his fianc¨¦e for his crimes!¡±

    ¡°What kind of ancient valuables are going to be born on Dragon Top Mountain?¡±

    ...

    The spirit Qi kept trembling because of the roaring from the savage beasts around Dragon Top Mountain.

    Arge number of beast kings and immortal vampire great beings rushed upwards from all directions, surrounding the peakpletely, and then, they got into the clouds and mist made of seven-colored rays of light.

 Chapter 1126 - Ninth Level Half-Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Ninth Level Half-Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The center of the seven-colored light was the long-abandoned altar. There were many ridges on the altar, with bright red blood flowing through and radiating with sacred light.

    The ritual had finished. The divine pill waspleted.

    The furnace had already been put away. Only Zhang Ruochen remained sitting in the center of the altar. Eyes closed, he was still in a trance.

    Earlier, Zhang Ruochen had indeed been injured by Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s Shining Sun Arrow. His vitality had flowed out quickly and he¡¯d almost died. However, after falling into the seven-colored light, the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree in the scroll tree had released a huge burst of vitality. It had prated the Spiritual Universe Map and into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, helping him dissolve the deathly Qi of the arrow.

    The injuries on his back and chest had healed long ago. Only some faint scars remained. Right now, Zhang Ruochen had taken a divine pill and was trying for the Ninth Level with all his might.

    The divine pill carried the saintly flower and dew of the Saintly Source Spring. Many kinds of saintly medicine werebined to create this divine pill. It obviously had very powerful effects.

    As the effects were released, the Holy Qi within Zhang Ruochen grew thicker and thicker. It kept flowing and surging. Seven-colored light seeped from his pores, making his body look like colorful ss.

    The divine pill that ckie had created was much more potent than a Grade Nine Divine Origin Pill. It strengthened the power waves on Zhang Ruochen, until even the space was trembling.

    Thankfully, the spatial structure around Dragontop Mountain was sturdy. Otherwise, there would definitely be copses.

    Huang Yanchen, Sun Dadi, Murong Yue and the others had received ckie¡¯s message. They all retreated to the top of the mountain and retreated to the edge of the altar. Looking toward Zhang Ruochen in the center of the altar and seeing how his vitality was getting stronger, they all let out relieved sighs.

    ¡°Boss really is immortal.¡± Sun Dadiughed. ¡°He suffered such a grave injury but didn¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°His Majesty has the fate of the Sacred Central Empire and is the crown prince. Who can kill him?¡± Murong Yue had been horribly injured, but her eyes shone brightly now.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen was still alive, the core was there. No matter how dangerous the situation was, they would still be able to keep going.

    ckie stood on the back of the Blue Dragon statue and looked at everyone. Itughed. ¡°I created eight divine pills this time. You can each have one.¡±

    Whoosh.

    ckie took out five divine pills. It supported them with Holy Qi so they hovered above its paw.

    The divine pills were like egg-sized pieces of suet jade. They radiated with brilliant and translucent light. Faint ripples of Divine Spirit rolled off the surface.

    ¡°Great, it¡¯s finallypleted. I will take the divine pill and go through the second trial.¡± Sun Dadi¡¯s eyes were glowing. Yelling, he grabbed a divine pill and swallowed it at once.

    Then he jumped to a concave part of the altar. Maintaining the form of a fiery spiritual monkey, he started refining the pill with all his might.

    After the battles, everyone was greatly hurt. They¡¯d all sacrificed a lot. Of course, it was all worth it if the divine pill waspleted.

    Huang Yanchen, Princess White Li, Murong Yue and Qing Mo all took a divine pill and started trying for a higher realm. The divine pill was able to heal injuries. The Divine Spirit flowed out, visibly healing the injuries on all of them.

    ckie continued operating the hallucination formation to stop the savage beasts and Immortal Vampires, making more time for them.

    Zhang Ruochen entered a new realm first, bing a Ninth Level Half-Saint. Holy Qi flooded out from him, creating a huge tidal wave. In that moment, he could feel that his power had more than doubled. He could easily hear explosive cracks within him.

    ¡°The divine pill is indeed very strong. I only refined a little bit, but I¡¯ve already broken past the bottleneck, reaching the beginning of the Ninth Level. If I refine it all, I should be able to reach the pinnacle.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded softly in satisfaction.

    The parts of the Ninth Level were very wide apart. Moving through the beginning, middle,ter, and pinnacle stages would vastly improve his abilities. Since the divine pill could help him go from the beginning to the pinnacle of the Ninth Level, it was evident just how powerful the pill was.

    Since the pill waspleted, Zhang Ruochen released the Carnivorous Holy Flower as well. The flower¡¯s roots were like tentacles. They creeped in all directions, covering the entire altar. They also dug into the ground to absorb the Qi of Dragontop Mountain.

    Countless Grade Six Beasts had died on the mountain. A great amount of blood had mixed with the dirt. It contained very strong Qi and power. Absorbing it helped the Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s fruit slowly grow bigger.

    As the fruit grew, the flower¡¯s cultivation also improved quickly.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, did you have a breakthrough yet?¡± ckie asked. ¡°The formation can¡¯t hold up much longer against the savage beasts and Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Instead of continuing to refine the pill, Zhang Ruochen stood up slowly. ¡°No need to stop them anymore. Let them in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ckie knew that Zhang Ruochen had improved greatly. It smiled and released the formation. A momentter, dozens of Beast Kings and many Immortal Vampires passed through the seven-colored light. They arrived below the altar.

    ¡°What is the ancient treasure?¡± The Immortal Vampires were all very excited.

    The Kui Bull Beast King had shrunk to only four or five meters tall. The hairs on its body were like steel needles. Its huge eyes looked in all directions, trying to find the ancient treasure.

    However, it only saw Zhang Ruochen standing beside the altar. Its hair immediately stood up straight. ¡°Am I still in the hallucination?¡± it cried in shock.

    A human who¡¯d been shot by the Shining Sun Arrow was standing before it, unharmed. Any creature would think that this scene was a hallucination.

    The other Beast Kings also thought that they were still in the hallucination and this was only a phantom. Ignoring Zhang Ruochen, they continued looking for the treasure.

    Boom.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed forward. A beam of sword light flew out of his finger and turned a Pre-Saint Beast King into a cloud of bloody mist.

    ¡°A hallucination. It must be.¡±

    Earlier, the savage beasts and Immortal Vampires had suffered great losses in the hallucination formation. They¡¯d even killed themselves. Thus, they were very cautious now and wouldn¡¯t be fooled easily.

    ¡°It must be a hallucination,¡± an Immortal Vampire elder said, thinking that he¡¯d seen through everything. ¡°They only want to scare us away. The more they do so, the more reason why we can¡¯t retreat. They¡¯re already at their end. We¡¯ll be able to kill them all once we break through the hallucination.¡±

    Only the Kui Bull Beast King had a suspicious expression. Its Spiritual Power was very strong¡ªclose to a Spiritual Power Saint. It suspected that the previous scene hadn¡¯t been a hallucination.

    Boom.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed again, killing the Immortal Vampire elder that had just spoken with a beam of Sword Qi.

    Feeling freaked, the Kui Bull Beast King scrutinized Zhang Ruochen. At that moment, Zhang Ruochen also turned over and stared at it. He had a smile in his eyes.

    This was wrong.

    This wasn¡¯t a hallucination. It must be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true body. He hadn¡¯t died.

    ¡°Hurry...run!¡± the Kui Bull Beast King roared, finally sensing that something was wrong. It lifted its four hooves to escape.

    But before it could finish yelling, Zhang Ruochen was already before it, punching its mouth with a fist.

    Boom.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen was extremely strong. Merely one punch knocked out all of the Kui Bull Beast King¡¯s teeth. Half of its head caved in and blood flooded out.

    Boom.

    Zhang Ruochen punched again, his fistnding on the Beast King¡¯s neck. It flew into the air.

    The Kui Bull Beast King was a Taigu Remain, 42nd on the Half-Saint Rank. Every strand of hair on its body could transform into a ck spear. It had once nailed hundreds of human elites to the walls of Yingsha City.

    Now, it was powerless and defenseless before Zhang Ruochen. It rolled on the ground from the beating like a young calf. Because its mouth had been beaten in, it couldn¡¯t even cry out in pain.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen struck with his palm and pped the Kui Bull Beast King into a pile of dead meat. Then Zhang Ruochen tossed the corpse to the Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    Even now, some Beast Kings and Immortal Vampires still thought the scene was only a hallucination. Only very few of them felt something amiss. They retreated slowly, trying to escape from the peak of Dragontop Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen slid horizontally, appearing behind two Beast Kings. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    The two Beast Kings felt coldness behind them. ¡°Run!¡± they yelled in unison.

    But they couldn¡¯t do so. Zhang Ruochen extended both hands, forming two huge palms and crushing their bodies.

    He didn¡¯t attack anymore. He just used some attack techniques to kill the fleeing creatures.

    The roots of the Carnivorous Holy Flower extended. Each root contained extreme power and killed every creature that ventured into the seven-colored light, turning them into nutrients. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t worry about rushing out. He protected Huang Yanchen, Murong Yue and the others so they could quickly refine the divine pill.

    ¡°Such a strong smell of blood.¡±

    Gui Wu flew in the air and looked down at Dragontop Mountain. Sniffing, his eyes hardened. ¡°Your Majesty, something is wrong. Did they run into trouble in the seven-colored light?¡±

    ckie didn¡¯t continue managing the hallucination formation, but it hadn¡¯t disappearedpletely. The outside world couldn¡¯t see what was happening at all.

    ¡°It is indeed strange.¡±

    Crown Prince Qingtian grabbed the Clear Sky Bow and flew down to the edge of the seven-colored light. Leading the strong cultivators of the Qingtian Tribe, he charged in.

 Chapter 1127 - Beaten to Death

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Beaten to Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Qingtian Crown Prince was ranked seventh on ¡®Half-Saint Outer Rank,¡¯ which meant he was a top-tier great being. He was acute enough to sense that there were great dangers within the seven-colored rays of light.

    Dozens of immortal vampire great beings got into the seven-colored rays of light with him, including Ghost Fog and Princess Yanxin, who were ranked at the front in ¡®Half-Saint Outer Rank¡¯ and Blood Saint Zuotian, who suppressed his power below the state of saint.

    They could constitute the n of a saint.

    ¡°Why is there no sound, even after all those great beings got in?¡±

    Princess Yanxin looked around with her glinting eyes, and she was cautious. She found some bloodstains on the ground, which terrified her.

    ¡°The smell of blood is getting stronger. The peak of Dragon Top Mountain is not a good ce.¡± Ghost Fog turned into a cluster of ck fog, moving eight feet above the ground.

    Of course, they weren¡¯t afraid at all as they had absolute confidence in Qingtian n. No matter what kind of dangers they met in Blue Dragon Void World, they could resolve them.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡±

    Princess Yanxin heard the sound of a breeze and rushed out like a crimson shadow.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Princess Yanxin, who had great breasts, stared at Mu Lingxi nearby with her charming eyes and smiled. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the girl who attracted even the most powerful being on the ¡®Half-Saint Rank.¡¯ You¡¯re indeed mesmerizing.¡±

    Even though Princess Yanxin was pretty confident in her looks, she still had to admit that Mu Lingxi was more attractive than she was.

    Which irritated Princess Yanxin, giving her the urge to scratch Mu Lingxi¡¯s face, damaging her look.

    And then, Ghost Fog, Blood Saint Zuotian and Qingtian Crown Prince rushed out and surrounded Mu Lingxi, but they didn¡¯t attack her right away.

    Blood Saint Zuotian said, ¡°Your highness, Qiu Yu wants to refine with her. Let her leave! We don¡¯t need to make a great enemy because of her.¡±

    Qingtian Crown Prince nodded, as he was still intimidated by Qiu Yu, who was ranked in first ce on ¡®Half-Saint Rank.¡¯ He didn¡¯t need to offend him.

    Certainly, immortal vampires weren¡¯t afraid of Qiu Yu, as all the princes and princesses were top-tier great beings. If they really teamed up, even the first ce on ¡®Half-Saint Rank¡¯ would be killed.

    ¡°Someone to refine with?¡±

    The voice of a young man was emitted from the seven-colored rays of light.

    Zhang Ruochen took a stroll out of the light with his hands behind his back.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes started to gleam again. She was so excited that she began to tear up.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to Mu Lingxi¡¯s side, reached out his hand and wiped away her tears. He tried to calm her down and said with guilt, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I let you worry!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡±

    Mu Lingxi shook her head.

    She knew at this moment that Zhang Ruochen was still the person he was before. He hadn¡¯t gone mad.

    She didn¡¯t care why Zhang Ruochen had pretended to be mad before, as the only thing she actually cared about was Zhang Ruochen being able to stand in front of her,pletely fine.

    Mu Lingxi couldn¡¯t help her emotions. She embraced Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck and kissed toward his lips.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still and didn¡¯t push her away.

    He could imagine how painful and sorrowful it was for Mu Lingxi to see him shot by the arrow of Qingtian Crown Prince when he was being encircled by his powerful enemies.

    Mu Lingxi was allowed to react however she wanted when she saw him again.

    Mu Lingxi gradually calmed herself down. She realized that there was still a group of immortal vampires standing next to her, so she let go of Zhang Ruochen and pouted her shiny lips. She looked a bit shy, so she looked away to the ground.

    The immortal vampire monks were all astonished when they saw Zhang Ruochen. They were so deep in shock that they didn¡¯t even attack Zhang Ruochen when Mu Lingxi was kissing him.

    Qingtian Crown Prince took a deep breath and found it incredible. ¡°You were shot by Shining Sun Arrow yet you survived? And you¡¯repletely healed now? Unbelievable!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen even took a look at Qingtian Crown Prince. He was still staring at Mu Lingxi. Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Someone said that he wants to refine with you just now. Is it a huge problem for you? Do you need me to help you deal with it?¡±

    Mu Lingxi could tell that Zhang Ruochen cared about it a lot as he asked her twice, so she was very pleased.

    Before Mu Lingxi could answer the question, Princess Yanxin said with a sarcastic voice, ¡°They¡¯re a perfect couple. This saintess from the Moon Worship Demonic Sect couldn¡¯t wait to say yes. How would she need you to help her solve this? Besides, even if you want to solve it, you¡¯re not powerful enough to do so.¡±

    Qiu Yu was not only handsome and elegant, but also in first ce on the ¡®Half-Saint Rank¡¯ with the potential to be a spirit root of sky andnd.

    He had charmed countless girls when he saved Mu Lingxi, including Princess Yanxin.

    ¡°She¡¯s talking nonsense. Nothing like that happened.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was worried that Zhang Ruochen would believe Princess Yanxin, so she denied it immediately.

    Mu Lingxi was indeed very grateful to Qiu Yu for saving her life, but she didn¡¯t have any real feelings for him.

    Princess Yanxin curled her lips and smiled. ¡°Was I wrong? Qiu Yu is ranked in first ce on the ¡®Half-Saint Rank,¡¯ and he can easily crush Zhang Ruochen with only one hand! Honestly, I think you couldn¡¯t be more foolish. You have a chance to be a literal phoenix, yet you¡¯re dead-set on being stuck with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Are you done!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled and looked aggressive.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t care less about what Princess Yanxin had to say about him. However, she had to go after Mu Lingxi, which eventually infuriated Zhang Ruochen.

    One look from Zhang Ruochen made Princess Yanxin¡¯s heart sink. She felt as if she were being stared at by a supreme saint, and her legs, covered by her dress, were shaking. She almost fell on the ground.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    An elder who had been guarding Princess Yanxin rushed to her front, performing a print with his hands and pping forward.

    That elder had passed two pre-saint trials, so he was definitely a top-tier great being.

    However, his body was shattered immediately by Zhang Ruochen, disintegrating into more than ten pieces and being sshed away.

    Zhang Ruochen was pretty determined to kill Princess Yanxin. That pre-saint elder was only a scapegoat.

    ¡°You dare try to kill me, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Princess Yanxin couldn¡¯t be more terrified. She quickly stepped back and rushed into the group of immortal vampires.

    ¡°I thought you wanted to drain my blood. I¡¯m right here, do you dare drink it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was really angry as ckie told him that when he was bing a level-nine half saint, Princess Yanxin and Ghost Fog teamed up to ambush Huang Yanchen, which almost killed her.

    And now, Princess Yanxin dared provoke him again and smear Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward and dashed into the group of immortal vampires, rushing toward Princess Yanxin.

    Whoever stood in his way was pped to death.

    Peng.

    Peng.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen killed more than ten immortal vampire half saints in seconds. Even the weakest among them were level-seven half saints, and they belonged to the middle-ss and seniors in immortal vampires.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re being too reckless.¡±

    Ghost Fog and Zuotian Blood Saint dashed toward Zhang Ruochen from two different directions.

    Ghost Fog was standing amid a cluster of ck mist. He mobilized the Holy Qi in his body, condensing into a ghost w more than a hundred feet long, pping toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zuotian Blood Saint used his saint look and gathered an enormous human shadow behind him, waving a bloody palm print.

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce at those two, and then, he quickly turned around and mobilized his Holy Qi, condensing two gigantic hand prints.

    Hong Long!

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t perform saint spells like Seven-Apertures Blood Palm and Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. He resolved the most powerful attack skills of Ghost Fog and Zuotian Blood Saint with two simple techniques.

    Ghost Fog and Zuotian Blood Saint spit out blood, and they were pped to the ground. Their bones were almost broken.

    ¡°How... How did he be so powerful?¡± Ghost Fog found it difficult to believe as he was ranked ny-second ce on ¡®Half-Saint Outer Rank.¡¯ He wouldn¡¯t be this crushed even if he fought creatures within the state of saint.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed into the hand print so fast that he formed a string of phantoms. He trod into Ghost Fog, after which his body exploded and blood sshed, mixing with the mud.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen prepared to kill Zuotian Blood Saint, he sensed grave danger going toward him again.

    He had gotten the same feeling when he was shot by Shining Sun Arrow.

    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ruochen clenched his fist at the back, utilizing the strength in all his five fingers, making cracking sounds.

    At the next moment, he grabbed Shining Sun Arrow.

    Peng!

    Only after that did Zhang Ruochen hear the sound of the bow, which meant the Shining Sun Arrow travelled much faster than sound.

    Qingtian Crown Prince was slightly dazed. He couldn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen was fast enough to grab Shining Sun Arrow.

    Even he now questioned whether Clear Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow were indeed the true treasures of Qingtian Tribe or not. Was Shining Sun Arrow really so weak that Zhang Ruochen could seize it with his bare hand?

    Shua!

    Zhang Ruochen threw away Shining Sun Arrow and rushed to Qingtian Crown Prince¡¯s front at his fastest speed. He performed Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    Peng Peng.

    Qingtian Crown Prince was also powerful enough to perform a saint-spell level palm technique, warding off nine attacks from Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Qingtian Crown Prince couldn¡¯t resist the tenth attack.

    Zhang Ruochen hit Qingtian Crown Prince¡¯s chest and knocked him away. He was knocked off of Dragon Top Mountain like a shell and hit another mountain dozens of miles away, which copsed that mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen flew out of Dragon Top Mountain, rushed forward and picked Qingtian Crown Prince out of the mud, and then, he hit the crown prince dozens of times until hepletely shattered the body of Qingtian Crown Prince.

    By then, the entire mountain had been broken into pieces.

    Naturally, many creatures were astounded by what they saw.

    Qingtian Crown Prince was ranked in seventh ce on ¡®Half-Saint Outer Rank,¡¯ yet he was literally beaten to death by Zhang Ruochen. His body was so smashed that only bones and flesh were left.

    ¡°Is that Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    A human monk stood close to the fight. He looked at the human shape standing on the copsed mountain, and he felt that it looked like Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1128 - Kill With Arrow

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Kill With Arrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°It must be...Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    All the beings present looked over at Zhang Ruochen, finally confirming his identity. He¡¯d clearly been pierced with the Shining Sun Arrow and fell into Dragontop Mountain while covered in blood. How could he still be alive?

    ¡°You didn¡¯t die.¡± Kong Hongbi huffed coldly, feeling disappointed. Zhang Ruochen had actually survived that previous situation. He wasn¡¯t a normal lucky guy.

    Murong Yue and the Half-Saints of the Murong n followed beside Zhang Ruochen. This was why Kong Hongbi suspected that Zhang Ruochen really had something to do with the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire from 800 years ago. Thus, Kong Hongbi wanted to kill him and make him unable to leave the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Ouyang Huan sat in his wheelchair. Staring at the copsing mountain, his eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation improved greatly again,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°Not many beings under the Saint Realm can counter him now.¡±

    The Moon Worship Demonic Sect cultivators behind him all had ufortable expressions. They wondered if their Deity would continue fighting against Zhang Ruochen.

    If they began fighting with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current crazy abilities, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect would suffer great losses.

    Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s body was close to a Saint¡¯s now, but he was still a step away and was killed by Zhang Ruochen. If he could have cultivated his Immortal Vampire body into a Saint, then his vitality would have reached a terrifying level. Even if Zhang Ruochen crushed him into ground meat, he would still be able toe back to life.

    At that moment, even the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, Kun Prince, Rosefinch Fairy and Heavenly King Bi¡¯an stopped fighting. They gathered around and looked at Zhang Ruochen cautiously.

    Even Crown Prince Qingtian had been killed. Who dared to look down on Zhang Ruochen?

    Without another word, Zhang Ruochen picked up the Clear Day Bow as if no one was around him. He grasped it tightly and then lifted Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s corpse. He flew to the peak of Dragontop Mountain in a streak of light.

    The seven-colored light at Dragontop Mountain scattered slowly, revealing an ancient altar.

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower was still rooted on the altar, absorbing the Blood Qi and Spiritual Qi of the mountain. The fruit at the top ballooned to the size of a basketball and shone with silver light.

    Zhang Ruochen turned Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s body into fertilizer, tossing it onto the flower¡¯s roots.

    Ch, ch.

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower made some excited sounds. Dozens of roots crept over to the corpse.

    Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s physical body was very strong. It made perfect nutrients too. Sucking his Qi would help the Carnivorous Holy Flower grow a lot more.

    Seeing the sight at Dragontop Mountain, the gleeful human cultivators all fell into silence. They couldn¡¯tugh anymore. However, those who¡¯d thought Zhang Ruochen had gone crazy and felt regret for him suddenly came to a realization.

    Wan Huayu smiled beautifully. ¡°Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go crazy. He was lying to everyone. His true goal was to lure out the greedy people and those that wanted to kill him and use them as sacrifices for the ritual. But what is he sacrificing for?¡±

    Wan Huayu couldn¡¯t guess the reason, but she hypothesized that it had something to do with cultivation. Zhang Ruochen had improved too quickly. He¡¯d directly crossed into another level and had be a Ninth Level Half-Saint.

    Dragontop Mountain was covered in corpses. Blood dyed the mountain red. It was practically a field of carnage. Most were the bodies of savage beasts while there were also a few Immortal Vampire and human bodies.

    Countless humans had died under the attack of the beasts since arriving at the Blue Dragon Void World. Practically everyone had intense hatred for them.

    The savage beasts had paid quite a cost in today¡¯s battle. Dozens of Beast Kings had died while countless more Grade Six beasts had died too.

    Seeing this, most of the humans were able to take their anger out. Zhang Ruochen had taken revenge for them and boosted the morale of the humans.

    Of course, some were also frustrated. Feng Yinchan, princess of the Ghost Cultivation Race, was one of them. She was furious because she¡¯d wanted to take advantage of the beasts and humans to kill Zhang Ruochen. Instead, Zhang Ruochen used her toplete the ritual.

    With her abilities, Feng Yinchan wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Zhang Ruochen in the Blue Dragon Void World. This was why she¡¯d retreated with the Ghost Cultivation Race and wanted to return to Kunlun¡¯s Field. There, she¡¯d be able to ask the Saints of the race to kill Zhang Ruochen with the fastest speed. That would prevent Zhang Ruochen from maturing more and bing their mortal enemy.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was very strong. He could see and hear miles away and naturally saw Feng Yinchan.

    ¡°You want to escape?¡±

    He yanked out the Shining Sun Arrow from the dirt. Nocking it on the bow, he pulled the Clear Sky Bow.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    Feng Yinchan had an intense feeling of danger, a chill running down her spine. Silver wings sprouted on her back. She flew at a low altitude to escape even faster.

    Poof!

    The Shining Sun Arrow flew out, hitting Feng Yinchan¡¯s back. She¡¯d borrowed an ancient Saint¡¯s body, so she was very strong. However, her body couldn¡¯t block the Shining Sun Arrow. A huge hole opened up.

    With a thud, she fell into the quagmire and struggled in pain. Blood kept flowing out of her wound. Her vitality was slipping away.

    ¡°You¡¯re massacring the innocent,¡± Qiu Yu said coldly, looking at Zhang Ruochen from the air.

    The Shining Sun Arrow cut an arc in the sky and flew back into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    He met Qiu Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°My conflict with her doesn¡¯t need to be judged by others; neither do my actions.¡±

    ¡°You went so hard against a weaker woman. What kind of man are you?¡± As Qiu Yu spoke, he flew down slowly to Feng Yinchan¡¯s side. He reached out and started treating her with two beams of yellow Holy Qi.

    ¡°So I can only wait for her toe kill me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Mu Lingxi knew that Qiu Yu was powerful and didn¡¯t want Zhang Ruochen to have another strong enemy. She hurriedly stepped out and said, ¡°Lord Qiu Yu, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Feng Yinchan was the one who first instigated people to defeat Zhang Ruochen and almost killed him. Shouldn¡¯t someone like her die?¡±

    Qiu Yu shook his head softly. ¡°I only saw that Zhang Ruochen set up a trap and killed countless creatures just for a ritual. Plus, didn¡¯t Miss Feng try to kill Zhang Ruochen because he first stole their treasures?¡±

    Feng Yinchan¡¯s wound healed quickly and her vitality strengthened. She looked at Qiu Yu gratefully and smiled. ¡°Thank you... Lord Qiu Yu, you are very fair and just...¡±

    Mu Lingxi fell silent. She didn¡¯t know the true reason behind these two events, so she didn¡¯t know how to help Zhang Ruochen. However, she believed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s character. She turned and looked at him, hoping he would exin himself and clear the misunderstandings.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t intend on doing so though. He was toozy. Lips curling, he hefted the Clear Sky Bow again. Using all his might, he pulled it to its limit and aimed at Feng Yinchan.

    Whoosh.

    The Shining Sun Arrow streaked through the air with a long trail of light behind it. Qiu Yu¡¯s eyes hardened. His hand shot out like lightning and grabbed the flying arrow.

    His five fingers grasped the arrow...

    ¡°Huh?¡± The next moment, Qiu Yu¡¯s expression changed. Shock shed past his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrow contained much more power than Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s arrow. He couldn¡¯t grab it with his bare hands at all.

    The Shining Sun Arrow flew out of Qiu Yu¡¯s hands and hit Feng Yinchan¡¯s head. With a boom, her head exploded and sank into the dirt. All that remained was a headless corpse.

    The Shining Sun Arrow streaked back into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. Holding his arrow in one hand, the bow in another, he said indifferently, ¡°You tried catching my arrow with your bare hands. Did you think that I was like Crown Prince Qingtian?¡±

    Earlier, ckie had telepathically told him Qiu Yu¡¯s background. Thus, he knew that Qiu Yu was first on the Half-Saint Rank and had caught Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s Shining Sun Arrow. His cultivation was too high to be measured.

    This was why he wanted to see just how powerful he was.

    That man wants to join Miss Mu, so he¡¯ll definitely use all sorts of tactics against you. Be careful, ckie reminded Zhang Ruochen telepathically again.

    Qiu Yu raised his hand. There were some small injuries on his hands. Eyes turning hard, he said, ¡°Miss Mu, your friend has no manners. Does he want to force me into fighting him?¡±

    Was Qiu Yu, first on the Half-Saint Rank, finally going to attack?

    All the humans present gasped. The savage beasts and Immortal Vampires smiled gleefully.

    Zhang Ruochen could kill Crown Prince Qingtian, so his power went without saying. It would be great if Qiu Yu could help take care of him.

    Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t know what to do. She really wanted to stop Qiu Yu and Zhang Ruochen from fighting.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the unmannered one? I think it¡¯s you.¡±

    Eyes opening, Huang Yanchen stopped refining the Divine Pill. Repressing the power within her, she walked down the altar, not stopping until she reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. She stared at Qiu Yu with cold and sharp eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the truth at all and you jump out to judge Zhang Ruochen,¡± she proimed. ¡°Who do you think you are? Is it necessary for you to judge whether Zhang Ruochen or Feng Yinchan is right?¡±

    Qiu Yu was the strongest one in the Blue Dragon Void World and yet someone dared to berate him? Many humans were impressed with Huang Yanchen¡¯s bravery.

    Qiu Yu looked away from Zhang Ruochen to Huang Yanchen. He remained calm, but no one knew how he was feeling inside.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t want to exin because he doesn¡¯t wish to waste energy with a busybody,¡± Huang Yanchen continued. ¡°But as his wife, I don¡¯t wish people to misunderstand him. I must exin for him. Today, I will tell you what the truth is and what manners are.¡±

 Chapter 1129 - Princess Yanchenâ€™s Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Princess Yanchen¡¯s Tactics</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    And then, Huang Yanchen told everyone about how the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race ughtered the people in the city.

    To savage beasts and immortal vampires, this was no big deal. However, the human monks were all shocked.

    ¡°It was the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race who killed their own people. That Feng Yinchan dared put the me on Zhang Ruochen. She¡¯s so wicked.¡±

    ¡°The aboriginal people in Blue Dragon Void World are human beings too. They shouldn¡¯t have ughtered themoners.¡±

    ...

    Huang Yanchen was one of the nine heirs, and she was also the sister of the other eight heirs. She was one of the heirs of East Region Saint Mansion, so she had an official background.

    The human monks tended to believe her.

    ¡°We did set you guys up on the mountain, but we¡¯re not to me. Your greed led you to your destruction. Even if there were ancient remains on the mountain, we would be the first one to find them. Why would you think you had the right to them?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    Rosefinch Fairy stood on top of Heavenly King Bi¡¯an, and there were trips of me around her body. She looked beautiful. She sneered and tried to counter what Huang Yanchen said. ¡°It¡¯s called the survival of the fittest. Even if you can find the valuables first, they might still not belong to you.¡±

    Huang Yanchen sneered, ¡°If the rule is the survival of the fittest, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why does that great being ranked at first ce on the ¡®Half-Saint Rank¡¯ think he has the moral high ground to judge Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    After several fights in Yingsha City, Qingtian Tribe and Dragon Top Mountain in Blue Dragon Void World, Zhang Ruochen had already gained widespread poprity among the human monks. Many human monks were grateful for his help, and some idolized him.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care how others thought about him, lots of human monks still sternly believed in him and supported him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a young supreme of our human race. He doesn¡¯t need judging by other races.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen just pretended to be mad so that human monks wouldn¡¯t join the fight for him, otherwise they might have been injured. That alone means he isn¡¯t an idiot.¡±

    ¡°That Qiu Yu wanted to refine with the saintess from Moon Worship Demonic Sect, so he is targeting Zhang Ruochen. What a despicable person!¡± a young female half saint said.

    Qiu Yu started to be hated by the human monks, and his handsome face started to twitch. He couldn¡¯t stay calm like before anymore.

    However, he didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate because of that. He said, ¡°Since this is just a misunderstanding, I¡¯ll put a stop to it now.¡± Qiu Yu shot a nce at Mu Lingxi. He shivered his body and disappeared.

    Qiu Yu was so fast that only a few saw the way he left.

    ¡°Impressive that he¡¯s able to control his emotions so well. He¡¯s indeed somebody,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    Zhang Ruochen was still staring at where Qiu Yu stood. He smiled and said, ¡°He has the force of the Divine Sycamore Tree, and he has great potential to mature in the future. Perhaps he will be a holy tree in the future. He has great ambition, so he won¡¯t make himself an enemy to all the humans for such a petty thing.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the human race has offended him!¡±

    Huang Yanchen smiled seductively. It was such a beautiful smile that it cast away the coldness on her.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You were the one who tried to argue with her. Was that really necessary?¡±

    ¡°He was targeting you, so I certainly had to fight back. You might not care much about it, but as you wife, I have to defend you.¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked up and was proud of what she did. She behaved like a white goose with pride.

    Zhang Ruochen now realized what was really happening. He took a look at Mu Lingxi beside him.

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t hesitate at all before she confronted Qiu Yu. She stopped refining divine medicinal pills to suppress her breakthrough so that she could confront Qiu Yu.

    On the surface, she was targeting Qiu Yu, but she was actually aiming at Mu Lingxi.

    Qiu Yu had saved Mu Lingxi¡¯s life, so she couldn¡¯t have said something like that to Qiu Yu as Mu Lingxi did.

    Besides, Huang Yanchen kept emphasizing that she was the wife of Zhang Ruochen, and that she was doing what a wife was supposed to do.

    Perhaps the so-called first ce on ¡®Half-Saint Rank¡¯ wasn¡¯t her enemy at all. Her real enemy was Mu Lingxi.

    ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t cause the situation. Xingling is the reason this whole thing happened.¡±

    Huang Yanchen smiled at Zhang Ruochen, and then, she looked to Mu Lingxi. She walked toward her and said, ¡°Long time, Xing Ling.¡±

    Mu Lingxi looked down and said, ¡°Sister Chen.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was no longer excited and exhrated like before. Instead, she felt a bit bitter.

    Huang Yanchen sized up Mu Lingxi as if it were the first time that she met her. She said, ¡°This is what you really look like, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re indeed much more beautiful than before. I can even call you the most beautiful woman in Kunlun¡¯s Field. No wonder even Qiu Yu, ranked first ce on the ¡®Half-Saint Rank,¡¯ was attracted to you. Even I admire you standing in front of you.¡±

    Mu Lingxi immediately interjected and said, ¡°Sister Chen, I¡¯m just here to check on you and Zhang Ruochen. Now that I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ve recovered, I should leave now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll escort you.¡±

    Instead of asking her to stay, she walked Mu Lingxi down the mountain herself.

    ckie shot a nce at Zhang Ruochen, smiled and said, ¡°That girl Mu Lingxi is really attached to you. Why didn¡¯t you convince her to stay?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that they were almost about to fight each other?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie nodded and said, ¡°Makes sense. Princess Yanchen¡¯s getting stronger and stronger. Each sentence she said was like a divine spell, so forceful that Mu Lingxi couldn¡¯t even fight back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    He had figured out where Mu Lingxi was in his mind.

    There was a history between the two.

    The most crucial thing was that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t sure of was whether he could provide Mu Lingxi with a bright future or not. Besides, he had already had Huang Yanchen. If he got together with Mu Lingxi also, it might be unfair to Huang Yanchen. Wouldn¡¯t it be too greedy?

    Besides, there was still a huge problem in his life: Chi Yao.

    Before he could solve the problem of Chi Yao, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t move on to love a woman.

    As the figure of Chi Yao emerged in his mind, Zhang Ruochen quickly calmed himself down. He put all his feelings away and started to ponder what to do next.

    There were dozens of immortal vampire great beings from Qingtian Tribe at the peak of Dragon Top Mountain. Aside from Ghost Fog and Qingtian Crown Prince, who were already killed, Princess Yanxin and Zuotian Blood Saint were still there.

    Princess Yanxin saw Zhang Ruochen staring at her. She was terrified and kept retreating. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Zhang...Zhang Ruochen... I¡¯m the sister of Qitian Crown Prince. There¡¯ll be no benefits for you if you kill me. You¡¯ll only make yourself another strong enemy.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Yanxin Princess didn¡¯t want to get away from Dragon Top Mountain. Instead, the bodies of all the immortal vampires who tried to flee were pierced through Carnivorous Holy Flower, turning into its nutrients.

    There was no way they could flee.

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm and said, ¡°I¡¯m already a mortal enemy of immortal vampires. I won¡¯t be able to change anything whether I kill you or not. Kill her, Carnivorous Holy Flower.¡±

    All the branches of Carnivorous Holy Flower turned silver, and some of them were as thick as buckets, extending all the way from the peak to the mountainside.

    Dragon Top Mountain that was around twenty thousand feet long waspletely covered by the silver branches that looked like silver dragons.

    The scene was incredible, and the forcesing from Carnivorous Holy Flower got stronger and stronger, which terrified even the beast kings.

    Which was why all the savage beasts didn¡¯t dare get into the mountain. Instead, they all stayed away.

    Following Zhang Ruochen¡¯s order, Carnivorous Holy Flower immediately mobilized more than ten of its branches and extended them toward Princess Yanxin, immediately enveloping her.

    Princess Yanxin was ranked in the top one hundred on ¡®Half-Saint Outer Rank,¡¯ so she wouldn¡¯t get killed without a fight.

    She wielded a holy sword toward a branch, trying to y her way out.

    Peng Peng.

    Her holy sword hit the silver branch, making a cking sound, trembling the Holy Qi around them.

    However, instead of cutting them, the holy sword could only leave shallow traces on the silver branches.

    What Zhang Ruochen did infuriated all the immortal vampires.

    Arge group of immortal vampire monks dashed toward Dragon Top Mountain, led by two crown princes and one crown princess.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you, Zhang Ruochen, if you want to make yourself an enemy against all the immortal vampires.¡±

    A crown prince from Motian Tribe dived andnded on Dragon Top Mountain, trampling the mountain under him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is extremely powerful. Don¡¯t underestimate him. Let¡¯s attack him together and save Princess Yanxin now.¡±

    The crown princess from Huangtian Tribe dashed forward with a golden long de in her hand. Her body multiplied, and nine bodies that looked exactly the same emerged, rushing toward where Princess Yanxin was.

    ¡°Qi Sheng has already learned that Qingtian Crown Prince died, and he¡¯s rushing here. We don¡¯t need to fight Zhang Ruochen to death at the moment. All we need to do is to stall him, and when Qi Sheng gets here, he¡¯ll end Zhang Ruochen with no problem.¡±

    Jingtian Crown Prince flew to the mountainside of Dragon Top Mountain. He took out a ck scepter and stuck it to the ground.

    And then, he reached out his hands and infused one of the green crystals with his mind power.

    Hua La!

    A trace of green light gushed out from the top of the scepter, piercing through the clouds and giving out strong power ripples.

    Mud and stones on the ground gradually turned green, centering the scepter. Tthe green permeated.

    At the next moment, the entire Dragon Top Mountain started to shake, and the ground at the mountainside started to crack. Green light came out of the cracks.

    Those cracks gradually became wider. Dust and mud gushed out, and Dragon Top Mountain started to sink in the end.

    The ground structure around Dragon Top Mountain was pretty stable. Every ordinary stone was as solid as iron, yet Jingtian Crown Prince was able to crack the ground, making the mountain sink.

    How impressive is his mind power?

 Chapter 1130 - Motian

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Motian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed very strong and had surpassed the top tier level, but no one believed that he could go against the entire Immortal Vampires Tribe.

    Motian Crown Prince, Crown Prince Jingtian, and Yellow Sky Crown Princess were all top tier fighters. They weren¡¯t any weaker than Crown Prince Qingtian. The three working together could counter someone above the top tier level.

    The scepter stuck into the foot of the mountain shone brighter and brighter. It ripped up the earth even more.

    ¡°That is an ancient weapon from the Jingtian Tribe called the Inch Holy Staff. Apparently, Spiritual Power Saints can activate it with full power and change the geography, moving mountains and filling seas.¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince Jingtian is a talent in Spiritual Power. He¡¯s getting infinitely close to level 50 and also has the Inch Holy Staff¡¯s help. He can unleash power stronger than usual top tier figures.¡±

    The ground shook violently under everyone¡¯s feet. Dragontop Mountain had sunk more than 800 meters. Dirt that flew up into the air formed a mass of ck clouds, darkening the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the top of the mountain. Pulling the Clear Sky Bow back, he aimed at Crown Prince Jingtian.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I am your opponent.¡±

    Motian Crown Prince was around ten feet tall and his body was covered in demonic ck patterns. Two pairs of dark red wings sprouted on his back. Wielding a ck 13-foot-long de, he brought it down at Zhang Ruochen.

    ck light flowed down the de¡¯s edge with sizzling sounds.

    Motian Crown Prince was third on the Half-Saint Outer Rank and was already a Pre-Saint. He was only a step away from bing an above-top tier figure.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the approaching Motian Crown Prince. His fingers loosened and the arrow flew out. Rings of Holy Qi rippled out from the arrow.

    Boom.

    The Shining Sun Arrow flew out, shooting down the mountain. Crown Prince Jingtian¡¯s expression changed slightly. He activated all his Spiritual Power to his fingers and chanted in his mind, Ten Prints of Jingmie Destruction.

    Crown Prince Jingtian cast a Level 10 earth defensive spell. The next moment, Spiritual Qi began converging toward him. It formed a ten-level-high blood-red shield.

    It was formed by Spiritual Qi, but it looked like it was made out of metal. It was ten feet thick and shone with golden light.

    Boom, boom.

    The Shining Sun Arrow and blood-red shield crashed. That moment, shocking power was released, shattering the shield.

    Dozens of explosions sounded, shattering the Ten Prints of Jingmie Destruction. The Shining Sun Arrow grazed past Crown Prince Jingtian¡¯s neck. Merely the wind from the arrow left a deep gash on his neck.

    Hot blood flowed out, dyeing his cor red.

    With a thud, the Shining Sun Arrow hit the ground, leaving a deep, bottomless hole. Spider web-like cracks spread around the hole. It was a shocking sight.

    ¡°A pity!¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head and sighed.

    Motian Crown Prince had disturbed that arrow, making it lose its target. Otherwise, it could kill Crown Prince Jingtian or at least injure him heavily.

    At the moment, Motian Crown Prince¡¯s huge sword was hanging above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. He was unable to try again.

    ¡°Die!¡± Motian Crown Prince¡¯s body red with heavy demonic Qi. His arms, thicker than pirs, were filled with explosive power.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed his bow with one hand and jumped to the side. Turning around, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded in his arm and he mmed the Clear Day Bow down. It crashed against the huge ck sword.

    Kaboom.

    After the collision, Motian Crown Prince was sent flying.

    Zhang Ruochen took three steps back as well, creating three deep footprints, to dissolve the power and stabilize himself.

    ¡°As expected of number three on the Outer Rank. Your power is actually stronger than Crown Prince Qingtian.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Motian Crown Princended on the ground. He grabbed the sword hilt with both hands and stabbed the sword into the dirt. ¡°Qing Ye was only physically strong,¡± he said gruffly. ¡°Because he absorbed ancient Suanni blood and received a remnant of the Suanni Secret Spells, allowing him to saintify 132 apertures.¡±

    ¡°However, a remnant is still only a remnant. He saintified 122 apertures. Even if he didn¡¯t reach the limit yet, he wouldn¡¯t be far from it. He¡¯d neverpletely turn his body into a Saint. How can he bepared to me with that power?¡±

    Cultivating the physical body wasn¡¯t the umtion of resources. An average cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to have a saint body no matter how much divine blood he was given.

    Even a top talent like Crown Prince Qingtian with divine spells like the Suanni Secret Spells had difficulty cultivating 132 apertures. It seemed like he only needed 12 more apertures to turn his body into a Saint. However, each of those 12 apertures was harder than thest. The difficulty grew exponentially.

    It could be said that Crown Prince Qingtian¡¯s body bing a Saint was practically impossible, unless he received a moreplete copy of the Suanni Secret Spells.

    Zhang Ruochen looked quite interested. ¡°Does this mean that you¡¯re cultivating your body too?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Motian Crown Prince spread his legs slightly. His blood instantly started coursing through him with loud booms. Each vein was like a wide river. The sound of blood flowing was as loud as an angry current.

    Only someone whose body had reached a shocking level would be able to withstand that exuberant blood Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Eye of the Deity Print and looked inside Motian Crown Prince¡¯s body. There were eight blood-red meridians. One end connected to the blood; the other connected to the Sea of Qi.

    These were Blood Spiritual Meridians.

    ¡°You actually opened eight Blood Spiritual Meridians,¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed.

    After all, cultivating the body in the orthodox way meant the more Blood Spiritual Meridians, the higher the aplishments. Once one opened five meridians, one would have the chance to saintify the body.

    Eight hundred years ago, a genius of the Blood God Sect had opened seven Blood Spiritual Meridians. Not only did he turn his body into a Saint, he was a step away from reaching the Supreme Saint Realm. He was known as the Tenth Emperor.

    Motian Crown Prince was actually more powerful than this genius from the Blood God Sect. He¡¯d cultivated eight Blood Spiritual Meridians. No wonder Zhang Ruochen had such a surprised expression.

    ¡°Yes, I have indeed opened eight Blood Spiritual Meridians,¡± Motian Crown Prince said confidently in a deep voice.

    Opening eight meridians created a sturdy foundation for cultivating the physical body. This had always been what Motian Crown Prince was most proud of.

    Everyone present who was familiar with physical body cultivation was incredibly stunned by this.

    A regr person couldn¡¯t even open one meridian, let alone eight!

    ¡°Motian Crown Prince could be third on the Outer Rank. He is definitely a terrifying figure. Any other time, he would probably be undefeatable.¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan, Saintess of the Blood God Sect, sighed deeply. She couldn¡¯t keep calm.

    She¡¯d once gone to read the Blood God Map to open the door to physical body cultivation, but she couldn¡¯t open a single meridian and had to give up. Thus, she was more than clear that having eight Blood Spiritual Meridians was incredible.

    ¡°There are too many talents in this era,¡± Wan Huayu said. ¡°Anyone that can enter top 30 of the Half-Saint Rank and Outer Rank would have been a top figure in any other time.¡±

    Even the nine Heirs couldn¡¯t all enter the top 30 rank. It was evident how difficult it was to join them. Those who could be top five would have probably been the top figures in the middle ages.

    ¡°Qiu Yu, Qi Sheng, Zhang Ruochen, Master Lidi, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon and Xue Wutian are all too excellent. They overshadowed the other beings. Otherwise, someone like Motian Crown Prince would definitely impress the world and be the synonym of undefeatable.¡±

    Everyone was discussing, feeling incredulous.

    At first, people thought that no one would be able to defeat Zhang Ruochen unless Qiu Yu, first of the Half-Saint Rank, and Qi Sheng, first of the Outer Rank, attacked. Now, they wavered. Motian Crown Prince was definitely strong enough to fight with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It is indeed impressive to open up eight Blood Spiritual Meridians,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Very impressive.¡±

    Motian Crown Prince smiled coldly. There was a tinge of pride in the smile. Then Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tone changed.

    ¡°But you will lose undoubtedly against me.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, crashing waves of blood sounded within him. Ten Blood Spiritual Meridians appeared. They connected his Sea of Qi to his blood like ten celestial rivers.

    Motian Crown Prince¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Even his hands trembled around his sword hilt.

    ¡°Ten...Blood Spiritual Meridians.¡±

    Even ancient monsters like the Rosefinch Fairy, Kun Prince, and Heavenly King Bi¡¯an gasped. They were so shocked.

    Most creatures would cultivate the physical body in the ancient times. Many would be Saints as well. Thus, every ancient race had one or two ways of opening up Blood Spiritual Meridians.

    As ancient Taigu Remains, they naturally knew how terrifying it was to open ten Spiritual Blood Meridians.

    ¡°No wonder he dares to provoke Qiu Yu. He really does have the capital.¡±

    The Rosefinch Fairy¡¯s eyshes trembled. The mes on her body grew more vibrant. Strong murderous intent red with the mes.

    Since she¡¯d already offended Zhang Ruochen, she had to kill him quickly. He couldn¡¯t keep improving.

    She opened her brilliant fiery wings and flew down like a goddess. She aimed at Zhang Ruochen at the peak of Dragontop Mountain.

    Xue Wuye transformed into a beam of sword light. He flew into the air to stop the Rosefinch Fairy. Looking very handsome, he smiled. ¡°Fairy,st time, we left with regret from Yunmiao Lake. How about we find a pretty ce to discuss the mysteries of the Sword Way again?¡±

    In the end, the Rosefinch Fairy couldn¡¯t join Zhang Ruochen and Motian Crown Prince¡¯s battle. She started fighting Xue Wuye.

    Next, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, Kun Prince, and Heavenly King Bi¡¯an rushed toward Dragontop Mountain. They wanted to ally with the two crown princes and empress of the Immortal Vampires, and kill this hateful human.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± Monk Lidi chanted. The next moment, the Buddha¡¯s golden body appeared to stop the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    In the other direction, Le and Chi Wansui also attacked to stop the Kun Prince and Heavenly King Bi¡¯an respectively.

    A battle erupted at Dragontop Mountain once again. This time, the scale was even more shocking. Practically all the top figures of the human race, Immortal Vampires, and savage beasts were involved.

 Chapter 1131 - The Ultimate Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1131: The Ultimate Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The skin of Monk Lidipletely turned gold. Tens of thousands of intricate Sanskrit markings emerged on his skin.

    That was the golden body of Emperor Buddha.

    Monk Lidi already had a profound understanding of the golden body, and he had perfect control over it, which was why even Xue Wuye was weaker than him.

    Of course, even without the Emperor Buddha golden body, Monk Lidi had top-tierprehension and talents.

    ¡°You¡¯re the most powerful human being, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve been wanting to fight you for a long time. Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll kill you first before I go deal with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon flew in the clouds, and it was dozens of miles long. Each of its scales looked as if they were made of iron, and they were destructive. It looked like the divine dragons roaming the ocean during the ancient times.

    Normal human half saints would be too terrified to even stand when they saw a small part of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    Monk Lidi put his hand together, and an enormous Buddha shadowrger than a mountain showed up behind him.

    Buddha sound rang in the sky as if thousands of monks were chanting at the same time.

    Monk Lidi hit against the dragon w of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    The Buddha shadow also pushed its hand, and that golden palm was asrge as the dragon w.

    Peng.

    Two powerful forces shed, which cracked the ground. In the sky, clouds withered in the sky as if the sky was about to fall.

    Monk Lidi and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon both showed their real power. They were much stronger than all the other top-tier great beings, cracking the space around them.

    Everyone, human monks and savage beasts, went a hundred miles away from them. No one dared get closer.

    ¡°Dragon Travelling Nine Days.¡±

    Monk Lidi performed the tenth palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. He yelled and turned into an enormous golden dragon dozens of miles long, surging to the clouds and fighting Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    Buddha Qi and demonic Qi were mixed together, trembling the entire sky andnd.

    The creatures down there all felt great danger. If they rushed to where Monk Lidi and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon were, they were likely to be killed.

    Which was why everyone kept retreating till they were hundreds of miles away.

    The aboriginal human monks in the capital city of Blue Dragon Dynasty also paid attention to the fight on Dragon Top Mountain.

    When they saw two enormous dragons flying in the sky, they were all horrified. If the guarding formation of the city was lost, nobody could ward off two outer-region demons like them.

    Both Chi Wansui and the royal prince of the Kun were of royalty, and they were both proficient in spear techniques. They were fighting in a forest only seventy miles away from Dragon Top Mountain, knocking down mountain after mountain.

    The weapon Chi Wansui used was the Kylin Spear bestowed upon him by the empress while Royal Prince of the Kun was Red Ocean Vajra Spear. Both of them were thousand-pattern saint weapons.

    Two long spears shed, making deafening sounds as if two iron mountains just hit each other.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s a human being proficient in spears like you. Impressive indeed.¡± The Royal Prince of the Kun sneered.

    The Red Ocean Vajra Spear wielded by the Royal Prince of the Kun was made up of special material, which was found deep in the ocean, and it was hundreds of thousands of pounds before the inscriptions were activated.

    After the force inscriptions inside the spear were fully activated, the spear would weigh hundreds of millions of pounds.

    Of course, the Royal Prince of the Kun wasn¡¯t powerful enough to activate all the inscriptions in the Red Ocean Vajra Spear yet.

    Even so, the Red Ocean Vajra Spear wielded by the Royal Prince of the Kun was still pretty heavy, which meant it was able to easily shred pre-saints into pieces. Even lower-ss saints would find it difficult to ward off an attack from the Royal Prince of the Kun.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s better.¡±

    The forcesing from Chi Wansui were as strong as those from the Royal Prince of the Kun, and Kylin Spear he was using used to belong to the Blood Emperor, as it was as powerful as the Red Ocean Vajra Spear.

    ¡°Sun and Moon in the Sky, Shining upon the Earth.¡±

    Green light gushed out of Chi Wansui, condensing into dozens of green dragon shadows. Suddenly, Emperor Qi infused his body, which greatly strengthened the forcesing out of him.

    Chi Wansui practiced the same techniques as Empress Chi Yao did, which was ¡®Qing Zhao Divine Technique,¡¯ a trump technique of the First Central Empire.

    Only less than ten monks in Kunlun¡¯s Field practiced ¡®Qing Zhao Divine Technique,¡¯ and all of them were the core members of the royalty.

    After a short while, Chi Wansui injured the Royal Prince of the Kun and made it bleed, and it could only retreat while trying to defend itself.

    ¡°Chi Wansui who¡¯s ranked in the ninth ce on ¡®Half-Saint Rank¡¯ defeated Royal Prince of the Kun who was ranked in sixth ce?¡±

    ¡°It seems that Saint Lady underestimated Chi Wansui.¡±

    ...

    Actually, many people didn¡¯t know that when Saint Lady was writing ¡®Half-Saint Rank.¡¯ all the heirs, except Huang Yanchen, had just be level-nine half saints.

    On the contrary, many creatures on that rank had already passed the first, the second, or even the third pre-saint trial.

    Which was why those heirs weren¡¯t ranked in the front on ¡®Half-Saint Rank.¡¯

    It was impossible that the heirs cultivated by Empress Chi Yao were only that weak.

    All the nine heirs had refined themselves in Runner Print for fifteen years, and they were solidifying their power during most of the time. After thousands of practices and trials, their constitution was already very close to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Five Elements Chaotic Body, and they had exceptional mind power.

    After arriving in Blue Dragon Void World, cultivation of all nine heirs had been greatly improved, so ¡®Half-Saint Rank¡¯ wasn¡¯t urate like before.

    Le didn¡¯t have the top-tier resources like the nine heirs did, so he was rtively weaker. When he was fighting the Royal Prince of the Kun, he got wounded.

    At this moment, he was fighting Heavenly King Bi¡¯an. He was being suppressed and wounded everywhere. He seemed to be falling.

    However, Le was very ferocious. Even though he was weaker than his enemy and was already severely injured, he was still determined to keep fighting, and he only became more aggressive.

    Which intimidated Heavenly King Bi¡¯an so much that it still wasn¡¯t able to kill Le.

    ¡°You dare call yourself Heavenly King before bing a saint. I reckon you¡¯re better as a ride.¡±

    A rumbling voice rang, which sounded forceful.

    All the creatures present were terrified as they couldn¡¯t believe someone imed to be domesticating a Taigu Great Evil Beast.

    Heavenly King Bi¡¯an was furious. It roared, ¡°Who? Show yourself!¡±

    Chi Chi.

    An ocean of crimson fire gushed from the southwestern direction through the gap between the two mountains, covering the ground within a hundred square miles, with fiery waves dozens of feet tumbling.

    As the fiery waves approached Heavenly King Bi¡¯an, they ascended and condensed into a giant hand print, pping at it.

    Peng!

    The enormous hand print hit Heavenly King Bi¡¯an to the ground, shaking the earth.

    Finally, someone saw an enormous person standing at the center of the fiery hand print. It was built like a sculpture with great muscles, ferocious like a beast.

    The human monks from Yin and Yang Sect were all exhrated. They shouted at the same time, ¡°Big sister is here!¡±

    ¡°Big sister is still as powerful as before! She hasn¡¯t changed!¡±

    The enormous person standing at the center of the fiery hand print was the most beautiful woman from the Yin and Yang Sect, Gai Tianjiao. She was born to have Innate Extreme Yang Body.

    She had been instructed by Empress Chi Yao, and she had refined herself in Runner Print for fifteen years, which greatly improved her Innate Extreme Yang Body, which was not much weaker than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Five Elements Chaotic Body.

    Her body got sturdier after the refinement, and Yang Qi was tumbling in her body. All of her muscle tissue was boiling hot, which could melt metal. She looked like a Taigu Great Evil Beast in human shape.

    Not too long ago, Gai Tianjiao had passed the second pre-saint trial, after which her refinement surged. Even now, she wasn¡¯t able to control the upsurge of her power. Wherever she went, everything around her would be burnt to the ground.

    There was another heir following her, Sui Han.

    Sui Han came from Zither Sect of Way of Confucius, and he was ranked in the first ce this year in the First Central Empire. His mind power, sword master and zither techniques were all at top-tier level.

    Sui Han and Gai Tianjiao were totally opposite to each other.

    Sui Han wore a green cape, and he had beautiful hair. He was holding a zither in his hands. He had exquisite facial features with long eyshes. His skin was smooth like jade.

    Sui Han was as handsome as Xue Wuye.

    However, Sui Han looked a bit feminine. If he chose to wear women¡¯s clothes, he would definitely be an exquisite beauty.

    Sui Han also chose his opposition, who was Jingtian Crown Prince.

    Jingtian Crown Prince was trying to suppress Carnivorous Holy Flower using his Square Ich Holy Scepter and the strength of the ground, yet he saw a feminine man wearing a green Confucius cape walking toward him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that there¡¯s a mind power genius among the immortal vampires, and he¡¯s the crown prince of Jingtian Tribe. It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Sui Han walked to the mountainside of Dragon Top Mountain elegantly. He put his zither on his knees, then he put his fingers on the strings. He smiled and said, ¡°Listen to my piece, ¡®Fallen Geese and Autumn Wind¡¯, which will send you to hell.¡±

    ¡°How arrogant you are. You think you can send me to hell? You¡¯re so overestimating yourself.¡± Jingtian Crown Prince was disgusted by the way Sui Han looked at him. He frowned.

    Sui Han¡¯s eyes were gleaming, and the corner of his eyes were curled up. He looked seductive.

    ¡°Fight.¡±

    Jingtian Crown Prince couldn¡¯t stand a man looking at him like this. He initiated the attacks, grabbing his Square Ich Divine Scepter and pointing at Sui Han.

    A trace of blue light gushed out from the top of the divine scepter, shaking the space around it, making cracking sounds.

    ¡°Why are you so grumpy. You need to be elegant.¡±

    Sui Han smiled and gently pressed the strings. Suddenly, sound waves were spouted from the strings, shing with the green light pirs.

 Chapter 1132 - Emperor-Killing Demonic Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Emperor-Killing Demonic Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The whooshes amidst the sound waves actually formed thousands of white sword shadows. They turned into a sword river that spun quickly and crashed against the blue pir of light.

    The two forces acted upon each other, forming a sight of equal power.

    The Inch Holy Staff was a quality Spiritual Power saint weapon. Sui Han¡¯s guqin was also a top treasure of the Confucius Way.

    No one had an advantage in terms of weapons. They were mostlypeting over their strength and usage of Spiritual Power.

    ¡°Imprint the ivory moon, suppress the nine heavens.¡±

    Sui Han¡¯s fingers danced over the instrument strings. Soft power instantly surged out like thousands upon thousands of threads intertwining with the sound waves and sword Qi.

    At the same time, icy wind seeped out from Dragontop Mountain, wailing. The ¡°Luoyan Autumn Wind¡± song was filled with endless murderous intent.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Crown Prince Jingtian walked forward. His golden boots dipped into the ground. Spiritual Power surged out of hits feet and into the ground. The ground started shaking. Sturdy rocks rose up like bamboo shoots after the rain and towering mountains quickly formed.

    Crown Prince Jingtian waved his Inch Holy Staff, lifting a mass of blue light that enveloped the mountain. The next moment, a huge boulder flew out toward Sui Han.

    Crack, crack.

    Sound waves and Sword Qi kept shattering the mountain. Dozens of cracks appeared and, finally, it exploded with a boom.

    Crown Prince Jingtian flew from behind the mountain. Utilizing a Level 10 attack spell, the Inch Holy Staff in his hands became an abominable pir. He brought it down.

    Sui Han¡¯s expression turned serious. He grabbed the instrument and yanked the seven strings down. He threw them at Crown Prince Jingtian.

    Whoosh.

    Silver light radiated from the seven strings. Like seven thousand-foot-long sword threads, they wrapped around the huge pir. The other end of the strings was still connected to the instrument.

    Sui Han rotated the guqin and pushed forward with both hands. With a thud, the guqin was forced into Dragontop Mountain. It entered the cliffpletely.

    Next, he extended his arms and used two huge hands formed by the Great Spirit to continue ying the instrument.

    While Sui Han and Crown prince Jingtian were fighting, Zhang Ruochen was also preparing at the peak. The humans seemed to have the advantage now, but it was actually just because the Heir-level figures were attacking.

    The savage beasts and Immortal Vampires far outnumbered humans on the Half-Saint Rank and Outer Rank. If there really was a racial war, the humans would definitely suffer great losses.

    They must kill one or two top-tier figures to instill fear in those Grade Six beasts and Half-Saint Vampires.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Abyss Ancient Sword. He instantly entered the Man Sword state.

    Affected by his Sword Way¡¯s aura, the sword rules on Dragontop Mountain grew denser. Thousands upon thousands of Sword Qi beams appeared automatically.

    ¡°Fight!¡± Motian Crown Prince roared. Hefting his ck sword, he strode forward.

    There weren¡¯t only eight Blood Spiritual Meridians in him. One hundred and forty light spots emerged as well. His body seemed to contain a dazzling starry sky.

    Turning 140 apertures into Saints made his physical body infinitely close to bing a Saint.

    Motian Crown Prince¡¯s huge ck sword wasn¡¯t anything simple either. It was the Emperor-killing Demonic Sword, an ancient weapon of the Motian Tribe.

    The Blood Demon, a legendary figure of the Motian Tribe, had used this sword before reaching the Saint King Realm.

    The Blood Demon had used the Emperor-killing Demonic Sword against the Blood Empress and killed countless human Saints. It was a demonic sword with a heavy murderous aura.

    The current Motian Crown prince wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Blood Demon in his younger days. If he had the sword, what kind of power would he be able to unleash?

    Without any fancy moves, the Emperor-killing Demonic Sword and Abyss Ancient Sword crashed against each other. Not only that...the two forces crashed as well.

    Boom.

    After the collision, both retreated at the same time.

    A mysterious power in Dragontop Mountain was protecting this mountain. Still, it couldn¡¯t withstand the power from Zhang Ruochen and Motian Crown Prince¡¯s collision. The mountain between them split open with a wide crack. Even some of the Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s roots were chopped by the Sword Qi.

    Motian Crown prince wasn¡¯t any weaker than Zhang Ruochen. However, he was still behind Zhang Ruochen in the Sword Way.

    ¡°Again!¡± he yelled.

    The 108 apertures within Zhang Ruochen all lit up, radiating with dazzling light. The blue dragon and elephant emerged in his arms.

    Kaboom.

    In the second collision, Zhang Ruochen used a Saint level sword technique. He slid past the Emperor-killing Demonic Sword and stabbed Motian Crown Prince¡¯s chest. The sword crashed against a protective mirror and sparks flew.

    Even though the mirror had stopped the Abyss Ancient Sword, Motian Crown Prince was still hit by the huge force. He retreated, his heart feeling like it was about to shatter.

    Finally having the upper hand, Zhang Ruochen naturally had to take advantage of it. He activated the Destruction of the Thousand Pattern with the fastest speed and performed a technique from the True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique.

    Whoosh!

    Under the sword light, electricity and fire intertwined. The Abyss Ancient Sword unleashed power as heavy as ten mountains and sliced down.

    Motian Crown Prince¡¯s expression changed slightly. He wanted to activate the Destruction of the Thousand Pattern to stop Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword, but it was clearly toote. He could only lift his sword up.

    Boom.

    Powerful destructive Qi sent Motian Crown Prince deep into the ground. At the same time, the shockwaves fell upon Dragontop Mountain, copsing arge portion of it.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the copsed mountain and the ground cracked by the top-tier figures. He had a serious expression.

    The spatial structure around Dragontop Mountain was rtively stable. It was close to the space of Kunlun¡¯s Field and couldn¡¯t be shattered so easily. This could only mean one thing. The Blue Dragon Void World had already wilted further and the spatial structure had weakened more. It might be destroyed soon.

    Was the World Spirit about to be born?

    The war around Dragontop Mountain was too intense. Countless mountains had copsed; countless cracks had appeared on the ground. Some ces even had redva.

    This ce was about to copse.

    ¡°Carnivorous Holy Flower, lead everyone away immediately,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with his Spiritual Power.

    The flower also sensed that the Blue Dragon Void World was withering quickly. The ground¡¯s structure was bing more and more unstable. If a war of top-tier figures continued, unpredictable dangers might ur.

    Thus, hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice, the Carnivorous Holy Flower tugged the silver roots out of the ground. Curling up Murong Yue, Sun Dadi, Sikong One, Sikong Two, Princess White Li and the others, it used its roots like legs and rushed out of Dragontop Mountain¡¯s forest.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t rush into the ground to kill Motian Crown prince or escape Dragontop Mountain. Instead, he walked toward Princess Yanxin.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you dare kill me, my brother will tear you to pieces when he arrives.¡±

    Earlier, she¡¯d been stopped by the Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s root and couldn¡¯t escape. She was still in the mountain. There were many injuries on her beautiful body. Her snow-white skin was dyed red by blood and she looked miserable. One couldn¡¯t see her beauty from before at all.

    If the Yellow Sky Crown Princess hadn¡¯t stopped most of the Carnivorous Holy Flower, Princess Yanxin might have been turned into fertilizer long ago.

    Without another word, Zhang Ruochen brought his sword down. Even without using the Destruction of the Thousand Pattern, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword was still fatal. Princess Yanxin couldn¡¯t stop it.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Yellow Sky Crown Princess yelled coldly. She transformed into nine slender figures and hurried over to Zhang Ruochen and Princess Yanxin.

    Poof.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword hacked down at Princess Yanxin¡¯s neck, splitting her into two halves. Arge amount of blood poured out.

    Not only had Zhang Ruochen cut apart Princess Yanxin¡¯s body with this move, but he¡¯d also destroyed her saint soul.

    Yellow Sky Crown Princess was a step toote. She couldn¡¯t save Princess Yanxin.

    ¡°He really...killed Princess Yanxin?¡±

    Many human cultivators gasped and stared at each other. Their impression of Zhang Ruochen deepened again.

    Princess Yanxin was the younger sister of Qi Sheng, first of the Outer Rank. Zhang Ruochen had killed her without hesitation. He was truly fearless.

    From now on, he would be the mortal enemy of Qi Sheng and the entire Qitian Tribe.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen had killed all the strong cultivators of the Qingtian Tribe,¡± someone said. ¡°He even beat Crown Prince Qingtian to death. I wonder how furious Blood Emperor Qingtian will be when news of this reaches Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has the Taotian Sword and is one of the protectors of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians. He already has a deep hatred for them. He must be taking revenge this time.¡±

    ¡°He killed two extreme beauties in a row. Zhang Ruochen really doesn¡¯t know how to protect the flowers.¡± Shangguan Xianyan, Saintess of the Blood God Sect, warned herself not to offend Zhang Ruochen in the future.

    No matter how beautiful or perfect you were, you could only die after angering Zhang Ruochen. There was no way to survive.

    Compared to Xue Wuye, Zhang Ruochen was aplete cold-blooded animal. He made people shiver uncontrobly.

    Right then, Yellow Sky Crown Princess also felt chilled. Princess Yanxin had died right before her. The hot blood sshed onto her neck and face, leaving red dots like petals.

    She already knew that Zhang Ruochen was very strong when he¡¯d killed Crown Prince Qingtian. She wasn¡¯t his match. However, she hadn¡¯t had a clear idea about just how strong he was.

    She didn¡¯t realize their difference in abilities until she came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. His mere aura made her feel like she was looking up a tall mountain. She couldn¡¯t breathe and all her blood seemed to congeal. Sweat beaded on her forehead.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen towered like an ancient divine mountain. His feet stepped inside the deep abyss while his head was with the sun and moon. Yellow Sky Crown Princess had to keep retreating to resolve the stress Zhang Ruochen ced on her.

    ¡°Hurry, retreat!¡±

    Motian Crown Prince whooshed out of the ground in a ck streak of light. Hended beside Yellow Sky Crown Princess. There was blood on the corner of his lip. It was clear that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous attack had hurt him.

 Chapter 1133 - Space Crumbled

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Space Crumbled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Motian Crown Prince hit Yellow Sky Crown Princess, infusing her body with forceful pushing power, sending her a hundred miles away.

    Yellow Sky Crown Princess was barely a first-ss great being, who was weaker than Qingtian Crown Prince. If she fought Zhang Ruochen, she might get killed after only a few exchanges.

    Which was why Motian Crown Prince sent her away.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately put Shining Sun Arrow on his bow, and then he drew the bow with great strength.

    Just as the bow bent, it formed great energy ripples, making deafening sounds of wind and thunder.

    Hua.

    Shining Sun Arrow was shot out like a trace of white light, dashing toward Yellow Sky Crown Princess a hundred miles away.

    Yellow Sky Crown Princess used her de to ward it off, hitting the Shining Sun Arrow.

    The powerful force on the arrow knocked away Yellow Sky Crown Princess. She fell on the ground after hitting two mountains.

    Yellow Sky Crown Princess crawled out of the stones. She was severely injured, and there were countless wounds on his arms.

    Pu.

    Yellow Sky Crown Princess spit out blood and kneeled on the ground with one knee. She had to support herself with a long de so that she didn¡¯t fall.

    A group of half saints from Yellow Sky Tribe rushed forward and surrounded her so that she wouldn¡¯t be attacked by Zhang Ruochen again.

    If Zhang Ruochen shot her again, she might not be able to survive it.

    Motian Crown Princess activated the two thousand inscriptions in Emperor-killing Demonic Sword, triggering invincible Destruction of the Thousand-patterns and shing toward Zhang Ruochen, stopping Zhang Ruochen from making attacks the second time.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t confront Motian Crown Prince directly, instead, he waved his body and disappeared. He went through the space and arrived behind Motian Crown Prince.

    Motian Crown Prince shot a nce behind him as he sensed Zhang Ruochen, but at this moment, he wielded his sword to the front, so he couldn¡¯t stop Emperor-killing Demonic Sword at all.

    He then yelled and infused Holy Qi into the Heart-guarding Mirror.

    And then, bloody light came out of the mirror. At the edge of the mirror extended solid scales, forming powerful bloody armor, enveloping the entire body of Motian Crown Prince.

    Peng!

    Zhang Ruochen shed Motian Crown Prince¡¯s back with his sword. All of a sudden, ten holy shadows emerged on the bloody armor, warding off Abyss Ancient Sword for a while.

    During that time, the defense power in the ten holy shadows resolved most of the power from the sword.

    When Abyss Ancient Sword took that hit, he couldn¡¯t help falling and hitting the ancient altar, shattering the giant stone, which was hundreds of thousands of pounds heavy.

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the ancient alter and said, ¡°Another Ten Saints Blood Armor. Interesting.¡±

    Hong!

    Motian Crown Prince knocked away the giant stones around him. As he walked out again, he looked pale and lost most of his energies.

    After being hit by the sword, Motian Crown Prince was more injured. He realized again how weak he waspared to Zhang Ruochen.

    Although when it came to strength, he was at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword mastery was way superior than his. Zhang¡¯s sword techniques were moreplicated and unpredictable. He found no way to resist the attacks.

    Actually, the speed, sword master and experience of Motian Crown Prince were all at top-tier levelpared to his peers, better than that of many lower-ss saints.

    He was only powerlesspared to Zhang Ruochen. He was like a human archery target in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I have to use the power of Ten Saints Blood Armor to fight a powerful person like you.¡±

    Motian Crown Prince grabbed the sword handle with his hands and slowly lifted Emperor-killing Demonic sword above his head.

    The Ten Saints Blood Armor he was wearing started to gleam with bloody light, tainting the sky andnd hundreds of square miles around the armor red.

    Vigorous bloody Qi started to tumble under his feet, dispersing the clouds around Dragon Top Mountain, forming an ocean of bloody Qi.

    Motian Crown Prince stood at the center of the rugged altar, and with the help of Ten Saints Blood Armor, he looked like a peerless demonic god.

    ¡°Power of ten saints.¡±

    Ten divine shadows emerged, standing in ten different directions around Motian Crown Prince.

    And then, Motian Crown Prince wielded his sword, dragging a long sword Qi.

    The body of Motian Crown Prince was more than enough to withstand the power of ten saints.

    However, his cultivation was not at the saint level yet, so he wasn¡¯t really able to wield the real power of ten saints.

    At this moment, he wielded the power as strong as thebined power of two or three lower-ss saints.

    Pa Pa! Sword Qi shattered the space it touched like it was paper.

    All the monks watching the fight were terrified.

    ¡°He dared use the power of ten saints. Isn¡¯t he afraid that the sky andnd are going to crumble?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s run! These two are too powerful. Perhaps the creatures from the state of saint would be crushed by them. We can¡¯t stay here any longer. The continents are being shattered by them.¡±

    ...

    Most of the creatures rushed out from the distance. They all tried to avoid Zhang Ruochen and Motian Crown Prince as they didn¡¯t want to be injured.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even try to dodge the most powerful attack from Motian Crown Prince. He yelled, ¡°Break!¡±

    The holy Qi was about to hit Zhang Ruochen.

    The space in front of sword Qi started to crack, and then, it caved and waspletely shattered.

    Powerful sword Qi shed with the copsing space, making a rumbling sound.

    And then, the space crack gotrger and extended downward, piercing through Dragon Top Mountain that was fifteen thousand feet tall.

    ¡°What are they doing? Are they trying to destroy the earth?¡±

    The space started to crumble in arge scale. Jingtian Crown Prince and Sui Han, who were fighting each other at the mountainside, stopped the battle and started to run far.

    Gai Tianjiao used her iron chain that was thick like a bowl to pierce through the nose of Heavenly King Bi¡¯an. She stood on the back of this Taigu Great Evil Beast, holding the chain, and yelled, ¡°Run! This ce is going to be destroyed.¡±

    Heavenly King Bi¡¯an was furious. It was a Taigu Great Evil Beast, yet it was treated like a ride by a human being. It was a great shame.

    However, it didn¡¯t have a choice. It had to run as fast as it could to escape this area.

    ¡°Quicker! The space crack is permeating!¡±

    Gai Tianjiao pped the head of Heavenly King Bi¡¯an. The p contained great power, which almost knocked down Heavenly King Bi¡¯an.

    Hong Long Long.

    Dragon Top Mountain was torn into dozens of pieces by the space crack, falling into the space whirlpool, after which itpletely vanished from the ground.

    That was an ancient divine mountain over a million years old, which had great fame in Blue Dragon Dynasty. It was more than fifteen thousand feet tall and upied an area of dozens of square miles, yet the entire mountain had crumbled in an instant.

    The space structure in Kunlun¡¯s Field was pretty stable, and it was rare to see the space disintegrate on such arge scale. Even a supreme saint who stood at the top of the chain would find it difficult to shatter such arge space.

    This scene was thrilling and unforgettable for everyone who witnessed it.

    Motian Crown Prince fled to a ce three hundred miles away from Dragon Top Mountain. He looked at the shattered space in the distance and took a deep breath.

    ¡°He¡¯s able to shatter the space with a random p, which also resolves my most powerful attack. Zhang Ruochen is basically invincible in Blue Dragon Void World. Who can actually defeat him?¡± Motian Crown Prince said.

    At this moment, Motian Crown Prince sensed a grave dangering toward him. His muscles fiercely twitched, and he threw himself to the left like a reflex.

    Even though he was already as fast as he could be, he was stillte.

    Pu!

    Shining Sun Arrow was shot at the left shoulder of Motian Crown Prince, knocking him away. He hit the ground and leveled arge sheet of pine forest, causing a hole with a diameter of over one hundred feet.

    Zhang Ruochennded and took back his Shining Sun Arrow. He stood in the sky and looked to the giant pit in the forest.

    Motian Crown Prince wasn¡¯t in there. The pit was empty.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s someone who¡¯s about to be a saint. He¡¯s so sturdy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and followed the smell left by Motian Crown Prince.

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen caught up with Motian Crown Prince and located him with his Shining Sun Arrow. He said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re wearing a Ten Saints Blood Armor, you can¡¯t withstand too many of the attacks.¡±

    ¡°Damn it. I¡¯m about to be a saint and I¡¯m incredibly fast. How did he catch up with me so quickly?¡±

    Motian Crown Prince spread his two pairs of crimson flesh wings and flew as fast as possible.

    Peng.

    Shining Sun Arrow pierced through his two wings on the left, shedding arge amount of blood, which sshed in the sky.

    Motian Crown Prince couldn¡¯t bnce himself and fell on the ground.

    Motian Crown Prince roared and turned into a blood-red giant, racing among the mountains.

    He was able to cross the river with one step.

    He was able to cross the mountain with one jump.

    ¡°Why did you have to push it so hard, Zhang Ruochen? Give yourself some leeway and don¡¯t make things so ugly.¡±

    Motian Crown Prince coughed blood out as he yelled.

    Just as he talked, he was shot seven times by Zhang Ruochen. Even though he was wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor, he couldn¡¯t withstand all the attacks. Shining Sun Arrow was too powerful, which gave him internal damages.

    He would definitely die if this went on.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, smiled and said, ¡°You dare talk about leeway with me? If I let you live today, you¡¯ll try to drain my blood in the future. Humans and immortal vampires have always been mortal enemies. There¡¯s no negotiation.:

    Beng.

    Shining Sun Arrow was shot out again, hitting toward the head of Motian Crown Prince.

    All of a sudden, a blood-red door showed up in the sky, and a shield in the shape of a cross flew out of the door, shing with Shining Sun Arrow, knocking the arrow to the ground.

    Hong Long.

    The shield and Shining Sun Arrow shed with each other, leveling arge area of forests.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped flying and looked to the light door above him.

    Motian Crown Prince stopped running. He looked to the sky and guffawed, ¡°Qi Sheng, you¡¯re toote. Your sister Princess Yanxin has already been killed by Zhang Ruochen.¡±

 Chapter 1134 - Qitian Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Qitian Crown Prince</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Shining Sun Arrow was suppressed below the cross shield. It trembled without stop and nged but couldn¡¯t break free.

    The cross shield was made out of white stone. One horizontal b and one vertical formed a 70-foot-tall cross that stood upon the ground. There were dark splotches of blood on the surface. It was unknown what powerful creature¡¯s blood had dyed it; the stains were still unable to be erased.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were trained on the blood spatters.

    A vast sea of blood instantly appeared before his eyes. Many vortices formed in the sea as if wanting to drag his saint soul and spirit into it.

    Hum.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body shook suddenly. In his Sea of Qi, a flickering me emitted brilliant light and poured out of his pupils.

    He exhaled deeply and moved his eyes away, no longer looking at the cross shield. ¡°Such a powerful weapon,¡± he said. ¡°It might be passed down from the ancient times.¡±

    The energy waves from the cross shield were both divine and eerie.

    In the sky, Qi Sheng, crown prince of the Qitian Tribe, flew out of the blood-red door of light with a blood cloud under his feet. The cloud was vast with ovepping levels, and it covered the sky.

    Qitian Crown Prince stood above the blood cloud and looked at the ground. He saw a huge shadow with six wings. It looked like a true body descending.

    Qitian Crown Prince¡¯s voice sounded within the cloud. ¡°A while ago, I met a very powerful opponent and fought for two days and three nights, so I waste. Time and Space Descendant, thank you for waiting!¡±

    Qitian Crown Prince was number one on the Outer Rank and definitely stronger than the Motian Crown Prince. What kind of creature could fight with him for two days and three nights in a row?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stared at the six shadows of the three pairs of wings with a serious expression.

    An Immortal Vampire wouldn¡¯t grow more flesh wings after bing a Saint. They kept the same number of wings since birth. After entering the Saint Realm, their Blood Qi would grow richer as their cultivation improved. Then they could break through the restraints of the physical body and grow more blood wings.

    Most Immortal Vampires only had one pair of flesh wings before the Saint Realm. Only those who had monstrously strong bodies could have two pairs.

    In the legends, only Pluto was born with three pairs. As for the Blood Empress and Blood Demon from 800 years ago, Zhang Ruochen had seen very few records about them. He didn¡¯t know how many wings they had before bing a Saint.

    But Qitian Crown Prince actually had three pairs. This scene really shocked Zhang Ruochen. However, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid. So what if Qitian Crown Prince wasparable to Pluto when he was young?

    The Time and Space Descendant didn¡¯t fear any opponent.

    ¡°Do you want to fight?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura kept rising. He waved the Abyss Ancient Sword and a Sword Qi territory appeared instantly. A sword pir inside the territory shot straight into the clouds. It broke apart the blood cloud, connecting the earth and heavens.

    Some of the Half-Saints of the Qingtian Tribe hurried over to this area and all knelt down. ¡°Qitian Crown Prince, please kill Zhang Ruochen and take revenge for our crown prince and crown princess.¡±

    ¡°Qitian Crown Prince, please kill Zhang Ruochen and take revenge for our crown prince and crown princess.¡±

    ...

    Qitian Crown Prince didn¡¯t move because of this. Staring at Zhang Ruochen, he said, ¡°We must fight, but not now. The World Spirit is about to be born. I trust that you don¡¯t wish to waste your energy fighting with me either. Once we fight, we¡¯ll only make it easier for the others, correct?¡±

    In the Blue Dragon Void World, Zhang Ruochen and Qitian Crown Prince stood at the peak already, but they weren¡¯t without enemies. Of the few that Zhang Ruochen knew, there were at least two that could counter them.

    One was Qiu Yu, first of the Half-Saint Rank. The other was Emperor Tianming who¡¯d been brought back to life. He was originally the Corpse Emperor.

    Other than them, Motian Crown Prince, Monk Lidi, Xue Wuye, and the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon were all top-tier figures as well. Their abilities were only a bit weaker than super-top-tier figures. He didn¡¯t know if they had any powerful trump cards either. If they used some extraordinary methods, even super-top-tier figures might not be able to win against them easily.

    They were at the most critical moment now. If Zhang Ruochen and Qitian Crown Prince were both injured, it really would give the others an advantage.

    One must admit that Qitian Crown Prince was calm andposed. Even though his sister had died under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword, he could still remain logical.

    People like him were the most frightening.

    In the end, Qitian Crown Prince and Motian Crown Prince led the Immortal Vampires away from thisnd.

    A momentter, there was a loud boom. The cross shield flew from the ground with turbulent power. It flew into the clouds andnded on Qitian Crown Prince¡¯s back.

    The cross shield weighed tens of thousands of pounds. When itnded on Qitian Crown Prince, he dipped down even with his cultivation.

    Motian Crown Prince, Yellow Sky Crown Princess and the crown princes of the two other tribes all hurried over to join Qitian Crown Prince. This time, the heirs of seven of the ten tribes had alle to the Blue Dragon Void World.

    The other three heirs were a bit older and had already reached the Saint Realm. Naturally, they lost the opportunity to enter the Blue Dragon Void World.

    ¡°With Qi Sheng¡¯s cultivation and our help, we can definitely kill Zhang Ruochen,¡± Yellow Sky Crown Princess said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you attack?¡±

    She¡¯d been shot by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrow and was heavily injured, so she hated Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Not killing Zhang Ruochen would bring endless troubles,¡± Motian Crown Prince said seriously.

    He was also curious as to why Qitian Crown Prince would choose to avoid the battle. With his abilities and the cross shield, he should be even stronger than Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to kill him?¡± Qitian Crown Prince shook his head. A momentter, he said, ¡°No one in the Blue Dragon Void World can kill him.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jingtian Crown Prince immediately said. ¡°In the Blue Dragon Void World, Zhang Ruochen has the advantage of location and time. He can use spatial tactics so easily.¡±

    ¡°Not only does he have those advantages, he¡¯s also strong himself,¡± Qitian Crown Prince said. ¡°Actually...I¡¯ve already fought with him.¡±

    Everyone there froze. They¡¯d already fought once?

    ¡°Earlier, when I used the God-killing Cross Shield against the Shining Sun Arrow, I already activated its power. I wanted to injure him without warning. Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation and willpower are both very strong. He destroyed that force without getting hurt.¡±

    Hearing his words, the crown princes and princess gasped. They were clear about the God-killing Cross Shield¡¯s background. It had a very long history. A god had once been nailed to death on it.

    The divine blood on it still hadn¡¯t been erased.

    ¡°After that encounter, I had a clearer view of his abilities. Even if I use all my power to defeat him, it¡¯ll have to be after 300 strikes. And that¡¯s only if he doesn¡¯t use the power of time and space. If he does, it¡¯ll be hard to say who will win.¡±

    Yellow Sky Crown Princess¡¯ face was pale. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is already so strong. If he continues maturing, won¡¯t be be the next Saint Monk Xumi?¡±

    Jingtian Crown Prince sighed. ¡°He has just entered the Ninth Level and he hasn¡¯t stabilized yet. Plus, he just experienced a huge battle and must have used up a great amount of Holy Qi. This is the best chance to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Not really,¡± Qitian Crown Prince said. ¡°ording to my estimates, Zhang Ruochen has already reached the Peak Realm of martial arts four times and has a sturdy foundation. Otherwise, he won¡¯t have such powerfulbat ability. If so, his Sea of Qi would be wider than most people. His Holy Qi won¡¯t be dried up even after a huge battle.¡±

    ¡°Four Peak Realms? Isn¡¯t that like you, then?¡± Yellow Sky Crown Princess widened her eyes in shock.

    Qi Sheng¡¯s aplishments had always made them feel awe and hopelessness. It was impossible to imagine that someone was as terrifying as him.

    Qitian Crown Prince had indeed reached the Peak Realm four times.

    The humans must go to the Void World battlefield and kill native cultivators, umte military achievements, sacrifice to the gods and resonate with the gods to reach the Peak Realm of the Heavenly Realm.

    However, the ancient tribes of Kunlun¡¯s Field had ancient rituals that could also result in resonation with the gods. They didn¡¯t need to go to the Void World battlefield.

    The crown princes and princess all felt low and depressed.

    ¡°Other than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s own power, there¡¯s another reason,¡± Qitian Crown Prince said.

    ¡°What reason?¡± Motian Crown Prince¡¯s features twitched. ¡°Is it rted to that powerful opponent you met?¡±

    Qitian Crown Prince nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a human. He wasn¡¯t any weaker than I. I fought for two days and three nights without defeating him. I was even injured.¡±

    ¡°That man¡¯s utilization of martial techniques has reached the peak. I can¡¯t exin it in words, but he¡¯s far above me. If not for the fact that he hadn¡¯t reached the Saint Realm yet, I would¡¯ve suspected that he¡¯s a human emperor that has suppressed his realm.¡±

    Thinking of that human, Qitian Crown Prince still felt terror.

    However, the man¡¯s physique wasn¡¯t as strong as him or Zhang Ruochen and he had some problems with his state. Plus, Qitian Crown Prince had the God-killing Cross Shield and many advantages but could only reach a tie.

    Such a terrifying existence had appeared among the humans. This was why Qitian Crown Prince didn¡¯t dare to go against Zhang Ruochen.

    If Zhang Ruochen and that man worked together, Qitian Crown Prince would definitely lose. However, he didn¡¯t know that the human he¡¯d met was Emperor Tianming who hade back to life. He and Zhang Ruochen had quite a grudge and wouldn¡¯t work together.

 Chapter 1135 - Virtual Body

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Virtual Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Murong Yue had terrifying cold force on her body. She stood behind Zhang Ruochen and looked into the distance at where the immortal vampires left. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe those crown princes and crown princesses from the immortal vampire race are leaving. I thought they were still going to fight.¡±

    Aside from Murong Yue, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, ckie, Sun Dadi, Sikong One, Sikong Two and White Li Princess were all standing in a line behind Zhang Ruochen.

    All of them were glowing with holy light, and terrifying ripples spread from their bodies.

    Other than ckie, everyone had refined their divine medicine pills and had improved their cultivation to some extent. At this moment, they were all filled with desires to fight. They wanted to fight the crown princes and crown princess of the immortal vampire race.

    Sun Dadi had passed the second pre-saint trial. He carried the iron rod on his shoulder and yelled, ¡°I want to fight the crown princes of the immortal vampire race as well. Sadly, they¡¯ve already fled after I passed the second pre-saint trial. How disappointing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°You should feel lucky. If Sacred Sect really fights the immortal vampires, someone will definitely die.¡±

    ¡°Crown prince Qi Sheng from Qitian Tribe is terrifically powerful. He is a peerless talent that¡¯s only seen every ten thousand years. Aside from me, perhaps only Sikong One and Sikong Twobined are able to fight him.¡±

    Everyone stopped smiling and was shocked after hearing what Zhang Ruochen said.

    Sikong One and Sikong Two were able to match Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon when they teamed up.

    And now, the two monks had taken the divine medicinal pills. Although they hadn¡¯tpletely refined the pills, their cultivation was already greatly improved, which was about to reach pinnacle second-trial pre-saint.

    How powerful was Qitian Crown Prince, that he could rival Sikong One and Sikong Twobined?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Qitian Crown Prince was born to have six wings, and he has God-killing Cross Shield. He¡¯s like Pluto reborn. Before Sikong One and Sikong Two pass the third pre-saint trial, they¡¯re likely to be defeated by him.¡±

    After hearing that, even Sun Dadi, who was fearless, became quiet.

    Murong Yue was very curious. She asked, ¡°If Qitian Crown Prince is really that powerful, why did he choose to run away?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pondered the question for a while and said, ¡°There¡¯re some internal reasons, but there¡¯re also some external reasons. Both Qitian Crown Prince and I have a lot of concerns. If we fight at this moment, it¡¯ll be a lose-lose for everyone.¡±

    ¡°Is Qiu Yu your concern?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    ¡°Not just him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recalled the figure of Emperor Tianming, and he felt intimidated.

    On the surface, Emperor Tianming was also a human being, who was supposed to be on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen had forced Yin Xuanji to give up his actual body in theherworld, costing Emperor Tianming the best body he could find.

    And now, Emperor Tianming started to live his second life, yet he had to use a body with ws, which made him much weaker than he expected. He had every reason to hate Zhang Ruochen.

    All the powers in Blue Dragon Void World were in a subtle bnce.

    ¡°How should we deal with this blood saint from Qingtian Tribe?¡±

    ckie smirked and brought Zuotian Blood Saint.

    ckie severely injured Zuotian Blood Saint on Dragon Top Mountain, and it sealed the saintly source in his body using some secret techniques so that he wouldn¡¯t let out his cultivation at the state of saint to kill everyone with him.

    ¡°Kneel before our overlord!¡± Murong Yue scolded him.

    ¡°Overlord? What overlord?¡±

    Zuotian Blood Saint was still filled with pride. He looked disdainful.

    He was a creature at the state of saint, which meant he looked down at most of the creatures in this world. Even if he was captured, he wouldn¡¯t kneel before a half saint.

    Murong Yue took out his divine sword and cut the legs of Zuotian Blood Saint.

    Chi.

    Zuotian Blood Saint¡¯s hamstrings were chopped off, and they started to bleed. His legs couldn¡¯t help shaking.

    ¡°It is the overlord of Sacred Sect who is standing in front of you. You don¡¯t get a say on whether you can kneel or not.¡±

    Murong Yue put back her sword and hit the head of Zuotian Blood Saint, forcing him to kneel on the ground with his knees pressed into the mud.

    ¡°What Sacred Sect? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±

    Zuotian Blood Saint¡¯s face started to twitch. He clenched his teeth, supporting his body with his hands, trying to get up again.

    He was a saint, yet he was so suppressed by a bunch of juniors that he was kneeling on the ground. He felt extremely bitter, and he swore in his heart that he would drain everyone¡¯s blood if he could make it back to Kunlun¡¯s Field and break the seal in his body.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a lower-ss saint. Worthless. Carnivorous Holy Flower, he¡¯s all yours now.¡±

    What Zhang Ruochen just said basically sentenced that saint to death.

    He didn¡¯t even look at Zuotian Blood Saint. Instead, he was thinking about something else.

    Silver branches extended out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, and then, the vines of Carnivorous Holy Flower showed up, piercing the body of Zuotian Blood Saint.

    ¡°Wonderful! I can actually absorb the power of a living saint. Perhaps this is the chance for my fruit to mature. Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re a reliable guy. No wonder Divine Sky-connecting Tree approves of you.¡±

    Carnivorous Holy Flower couldn¡¯t be more excited and praised Zhang Ruochen.

    As for Zuotian Blood Saint, he was miserable. The vines of Carnivorous Holy Flower pierced through his entire body, which gradually desated. He couldn¡¯t help yelling in agony.

    For as long as he lived, he had been treating human beings like food, enjoying sucking dry a person.

    Now, he finally got a taste of being drained of energies and blood by other creatures. He was overwhelmed by pain.

    The blood-curdling scream of Zuotian Blood Saint echoed in the sky andnd.

    All the immortal vampires gnashed their teeth in anger as they felt humiliated by Zhang Ruochen.

    On the contrary, all the human monks felt relieved and admired Zhang Ruochen as Zhang Ruochen aplished something they had been wanting to do but couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°He looks elegant and gentle, but actually, he can be assertive as well. I finally know the other side of him in Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    ¡°He used a saint as nutrients for his flower. God knows what other insane things he¡¯s capable of.¡±

    ¡°God knows how much blood an immortal vampire needs to be a saint. Zuotian Blood Saint deserved what he got. What Zhang Ruochen did is amazing.¡±

    ...

    As it absorbed the essence and bloody Qi of Zuotian Blood Saint, the fruit at the top of the vine of Carnivorous Holy Flower grewrger andrger, with its light bing brighter.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the fruit of Carnivorous Holy Flower. On the fruit emerged traces of silver engravings as if it were a bizarre moon hanging in the sky.

    ¡°This fruit seems to be extraordinary. What benefits are there going to if I eat it?¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered to himself.

    The vines of Carnivorous Holy Flower fiercely shook and passed a trace of mind power to alert Zhang Ruochen, ¡°This is the first fruit I bear. Don¡¯t even think about touching it.¡± Zhang Ruochen was smiling but was still interested in that silver fruit. It the fruit had matured, he would have already picked it.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower then said, ¡°The first fruit is my virtual body. It is another body of mine. If you eat that, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Carnivorous Holy Flower was very serious. It didn¡¯t seem to be kidding Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Virtual body?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked confused and said, ¡°What do you mean? How can a flower have a virtual body? And how can you have a second body? Then what¡¯s the stage of your current body?¡±

    Carnivorous Holy Flower was afraid that Zhang Ruochen might actually eat its virtual body, so it exined, ¡°This body of mine is called the real body. The first fruit I bear is a virtual one, which is simr to the saint souls of human beings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the second, the third and more fruits... I can also have more bodies in the future, like flesh bodies,w bodies and hundred thousand incarnations.¡±

    ¡°Of course, real bodies, virtual bodies, flesh bodies,w bodies and hundred thousand incarnations can be both integrated and separated.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen now understood what happened. He nodded, looked at the silver fruit at the top of the vines and said, ¡°That fruit is your virtual body? I can sense the gigantic energy ripples contained inside. If I take it, my saint soul can be improved to an extraordinary level.¡±

    Carnivorous Holy Flower was furious and wanted to fight Zhang Ruochen.

    Certainly, Zhang Ruochen was just joking. He didn¡¯t intend to eat the virtual body of Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    Instead, Zhang Ruochen really looked forward to the second time that the Holy Carnivorous Holy Flower blossomed. He wondered whether the flesh body was going to be male or female.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s cultivation was boosted after absorbing all the bloody Qi and essence of Zuotian Blood Saint.

    Unfortunately, its fruit still needed more to mature.

    ¡°Give me that saint soul of yours, Zhang Ruochen. I need to make my fruit mature so that I can refine a virtual body.¡±

    Carnivorous Holy Flower sent a trace of mind power to Zhang Ruochen and looked eager.

    Zhang Ruochen did have a saint source, but he didn¡¯t n to give it to Carnivorous Holy Flower at this moment.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower was already mega-powerful.

    If it really refined its virtual body and merged its virtual body and the real body, its power would surge. There was a chance that it might swallow Zhang Ruochen back.

    Zhang Ruochen had to guard himself against it. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you that saint soul in the future, but not now. I have more important things to do.¡± Carnivorous Holy Flower wanted to resist it, but it was pushed back to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Zhang Rochen took everyone to rush to the peak of Dragon Top Mountain.

    The shattered space in this area had already recovered.

    Dragon Top Mountain had disappearedpletely from the ground. What was left were giant cracks, fractured mountains and gushingva.

    ¡°What are we doing here, overlord?¡± Murong Yue asked.

    Zhang Ruochen stood beside the edge of a crack and said, ¡°There was a mysterious power in Dragon Top Mountain which made the space structure around it much more stable than that in other ces. There¡¯s got to be a reason behind it. Where did that mysterious forcee from?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared beneath the crack.

    And then, he took out his Abyss Ancient Sword and performed sword defending technique. He jumped into the crack, breaking the solid rocks and rushing down along the crack.

 Chapter 1136 - The Most Helpless Thing In The World

    <h4>Chapter 1136: The Most Helpless Thing In The World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The earth¡¯s crust had once been torn by the spatial crack and was now loose and soft. But the lower one went, the harder the earth became. Even with the Abyss Ancient Sword to open up the path, Zhang Ruochen still kept slowing down.

    It wasn¡¯t the rockyer anymore. It was more like jade and metal.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen stoppedpletely. Ayer of dark gold appeared under his feet. It looked like some mineral or something formed by condensed energy.

    Cutting down with his sword, the de created a crisp sound on the ground. Sparks flew. Upon closer inspection, he saw that a thinyer of golden light had appeared on the ground. It actually forced the Abyss Ancient Sword aside.

    ¡°There¡¯s really something harder than the Abyss Ancient Sword in this world?¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head. Lifting a palm, he pressed onto the ground and released his Spiritual Power.

    A momentter, he found the reason. It wasn¡¯t because the ground really was so hard that the Abyss Ancient Sword couldn¡¯t split it apart, but that someone had set up an enchantment here.

    The enchantment was very advanced andbined with the earth. If Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power wasn¡¯t close to level 50, it would be hard to discover this.

    ¡°There really is a problem.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved toward another direction of the earth level. However, he¡¯d already reached 100 miles away from this area without finding an opening.

    The bottom of Dragontop Mountain waspletely sealed by an enchantment. He couldn¡¯t go down at all.

    ¡°The more it¡¯s like this, the more I must go in. I¡¯m really getting more curious about what¡¯s under the enchantment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved spatial power to his fingertips and waved forward. He sent out a spatial crack toward the earth.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The spatial crack actually tore apart the earth. It created a 20-meter-long, three-meter-wide crack in the stone.

    Zhang Ruochen made a soft noise of surprise. Usually, an enchantment would distort the space to a certain extent. The more advanced an enchantment, the more distorted the space around it would be.

    It was actually hard to destroy a strong enchantment with the spatial crack. Zhang Ruochen had just wanted to try and didn¡¯t expect to seed so easily.

    shing forward, he passed through the spatial crack and broke in. A huge formation appeared before him. It was round and more than 200 meters in diameter. It was made out of saint stones and jade, radiating with vibrant colors.

    ¡°This...this is a Spatial Transfer Formation...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked to actually find a Spatial Transfer Formation at the bottom of the Blue Dragon Void World. This formation was clearly more advanced than the basic ones set up elsewhere.

    Only the Time and Space Descendant was able to set up a Spatial Transfer Formation. Other than Zhang Ruochen, there were only two Time and Space Descendants in the history of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    One was Saint Monk Xumi.

    Even Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know who the other one was. He only knew that the man had appeared in the past and wouldn¡¯t appear in the present or future.

    ¡°It must be Saint Monk Xumi,¡± he guessed.

    But why would Saint Monk Xumi set up this Spatial Transfer Formation at the bottom of Dragontop Mountain in the past?

    A beautiful blue figure flew down from the crack above andnded in the center of the Spatial Transfer Formation. She stood atop the three-meter-high saint stone.

    ¡°Senior Sister, howe you came down here?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled at the beautiful figure.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t return and I was worried you¡¯d run into danger, so I came to look.¡±

    Huang Yanchen went onto her toes and flew down from the saint stone like a light petal. ¡°What is this formation?¡± she asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a terrifyingrge scale Spatial Transfer Formation with 100,000 years of history.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Yanchen was shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen told her his discoveries and guesses. Then they started investigating together.

    Zhang Ruochen found a metal remnant. It was half buried in the dirt. After checking, he confirmed that it was part of a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. Unfortunately, it waspletely destroyed and didn¡¯t contain value anymore.

    Huang Yanchen found something and immediately called, ¡°Look what this is.¡±

    She found three strange runes in the center of the formation. They were carved at the edge of the saint stone. It was hard to discover them if one wasn¡¯t careful.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and recognized them. ¡°If you put the three runes atop one another, it¡¯s a spatial coordinate. It might represent where another Spatial Transfer Formation is. If we activate the formation, it¡¯ll send us there.¡±

    ¡°What ce does it represent?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°It might be in Kunlun¡¯s Field or another star or ce in the universe.¡±

    If the World Spirit wasn¡¯t about to appear, Zhang Ruochen would have really wanted to activate the formation immediately and go to the ce of the coordinates.

    This Spatial Transfer Formation couldn¡¯t appear at the bottom of the Blue Dragon Void World for no reason. It was too strange. Zhang Ruochen really wanted to find the reason.

    ¡°I will collect this Spatial Transfer Formation. It might be useful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Universe Spiritual Map. He cut out the formation and the surrounding stone, putting them into the scroll world. Other cultivators couldn¡¯t take away a Spatial Transfer Formation, but it wasn¡¯t hard for Zhang Ruochen.

    He and Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t return to the surface immediately. They remained in the empty underground space and fell silent. They were both deep in thought.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s very quiet. Since the World Spirit hasn¡¯te out yet, you can continue refining the Divine Pill and fortify your cultivation... Senior Sister, what are you...¡±

    Huang Yanchen reached out. Her slender arms felt so gentle when she hugged Zhang Ruochen. Her delicate and snowy-white face rested against his chest. ¡°Brother Chen,¡± she murmured. ¡°Do we not have any topics other than cultivation?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her. Feeling the warmth in his chest, his eyes turned a bit dazed.

    Huang Yanchen closed her eyes. Her thickshes curled upward in a beautiful arc. ¡°Did you think that I¡¯m too petty and don¡¯t care about friendship, so Xingling was forced away? Are you ming me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reply. He just reached out and ced an arm on Huang Yanchen¡¯s shoulder, hugging her.

    Huang Yanchen cried softly, her small frame trembling. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to do that to her. I wanted to keep being her friend. I know that it¡¯s hard for her to see you. She must suffer from longing. But when I saw her kiss you, I was truly jealous and bitter. I couldn¡¯t control myself at all. I just wanted her to get as far away from you as possible.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded softly. His feelings were troubled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t say these things to you.¡± Huang Yanchen wiped her tears away and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Actually, if you like Xingling, I can ept her. We can still live with each other happily. Really, I won¡¯t make it hard for you. I know she gave up a lot for you and loves you genuinely. If you let her down, you¡¯ll also be hurting her.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, the one who is truly wrong is me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared into Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes and sighed deeply. He had to admit that he couldn¡¯t handle rtionship problems. He couldn¡¯t force himself to hurt a woman who truly treated him well.

    Because of his indecisiveness, he hurt many more people.

    ¡°it¡¯s very quiet here. Are we...only going to cultivate?¡±

    Huang Yanchen bit her red lips. She looked like a shy little girl with a moving look in her eyes. One must admit that when an ice beauty with wise almond eyes looked like a little girl, it was the biggest provocation to men.

    Without realizing, masculine Qi surged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gut like a ball of fire. He pressed Huang Yanchen onto the stone wall and kissed her passionately.

    His hands dipped inside Huang Yanchen¡¯s robes and rubbed gently. He did some of the most primitive actions. Like a pile of dry firewood, they were ignited immediately.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, nine-colored light surged out of the capital. The World Spirit should being out soon.¡±

    ckie¡¯s sound wave entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    Zhang Ruochen was annoyed. The World Spirit couldn¡¯te sooner orter and just had toe out at this critical moment.

    Right now, he and Huang Yanchen were both feeling passionate with their limbs entangled. They hadn¡¯t even started and had to end now?

    The nine-colored lights had juste out. It should be a while before the World Spirit appeared. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to care about these things. He undid Huang Yanchen¡¯s belt. Her robe opened up instantly, revealing her slender body. A portion of her snowy-white skin was half-exposed and half-hidden.

    ¡°Princess, did you run into any danger? The World Spirit is about toe out, howe you¡¯re still...ah...¡±

    Qing Mo slipped through the crack in the ground in a dark blue streak and flew down quickly. She happened to see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm pressed on the round and raised part of Huang Yanchen¡¯s chest.

    Seeing this, Qing Mo yelped in fear. Her little face paled as if she¡¯d seen the most incredible thing in the world. Her eyes could barely move! Even though she knew that Huang Yanchen and Zhang Ruochen were married, it was still beyond her imagination for them to do this.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed, feeling helpless.

    Qing Mo had already broken in. It seemed that they really couldn¡¯t continue. Trying to keepposed, Zhang Ruochen retracted his hand. He closed Huang Yanchen¡¯s robes and helped her redo the belt.

    However, the masculine Qi within Zhang Ruochen, thousands of times stronger than other men, waspletely fired up. The lust was even affecting his logical mind. He couldn¡¯t repress it so quickly.

 Chapter 1137 - Outside the Capital City

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Outside the Capital City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Awkward. This couldn¡¯t be more awkward.

    Zhang Ruochen had to keep suppressing the masculine Qi in his body and pretended as if there was nobody around him. He flew toward the ground like a light shuttle.

    Inparison, Huang Yanchen was calm and chill. She braided her slightly messy long hair, and then, she shot a nce at Qing Mo.

    ¡°Princess... Your highness... I didn¡¯t mean to trespass here...¡±

    Qing Mo couldn¡¯t be more terrified. She kneeled on the ground with her neck down. Her lips were trembling as she spoke.

    ¡°You must find it incredible, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Huang Yanchen walked to Qing Mo, which further scared her. Her entire body was shaking.

    To Qing Mo¡¯s surprise, Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t me her. Instead, she looked up withplications in her eyes. She said, ¡°Actually, everyone wants to have such a youthful period, when we can love who we love recklessly without any concerns. All we want is the burning emotion.¡±

    ¡°If we experience it, we won¡¯t have any regrets. If we don¡¯t, then we¡¯ll have lifelong regret as we age.¡±

    ¡°If we have regrets, then there¡¯ll be a w on our way to greatness. It¡¯s incredibly hard to be a god. And out of all the challenges, emotions are the most difficult ones to get over.¡±

    Finishing that, Huang Yanchen flew to the ground like a trace of light.

    Zhang Ruochen got back to the ground. ckie, Sun Dadi and Sikong One immediately went toward him, asking him why he¡¯d stayed underground for such a long time. They wondered whether he obtained some incredible ancient remains in the underground or not.

    Sikong One kept sniffing with his nose, and he looked suspicious. He said, ¡°Uncle, why do I smell perfume on your body? That perfume smells a bit familiar... That¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly the same as that from Princess Yanchen.¡± Hearing that, everyone started to ruminate on what he said.

    ckie rolled its eyes, staring at Zhang Ruochen. It seemed to have figured something out, and it said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Masculine Qi in your body is already tumbling. If you don¡¯t let it out, it might burn you from the inside out.¡±

    Murong Yue walked out. She was actually worried that something would happen to Zhang Ruochen. She then said, ¡°I¡¯ve already finished refining Extreme Yin Body. I can use my Extreme Yin Qi to resolve the masculine Qi in my overlord¡¯s body.¡±

    Sun Dadi smiled and said, ¡°How about we mix Yin and Yang together. That¡¯s much more direct.¡±

    Murong Yue understood what Sun Dadi was alluding to. She said, ¡°If our overlord is willing, I can do anything for him.¡± Sun Dadi opened his mouth wide. He was so envious that his saliva was about to drop. He winked at Zhang Ruochen, seeming more eager than Zhang Ruochen, himself.

    ckie transmitted its voice to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm has tremendous power, which is one of the most exceptional martial arts in Kunlun¡¯s Field, stronger than the other seventeen top-tier martial arts from Thousand Buddha Way. However, it¡¯s immensely masculine. For every level you advance, masculine Qi inside you will grow tenfold. Normal people won¡¯t able to withstand it.¡±

    ¡°The monks from Buddha Way chant all the time. Their minds are pure without distracting thoughts. Besides, they¡¯ve entered the state of saint, so they can refine their golden bodies, which can withstand masculine Qi thousands of times stronger.¡±

    ¡°Even so, many talents in Buddha Way went back as they practiced Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. Some died, while others became demons.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What are you implying?¡±

    ckie was serious. It said, ¡°I¡¯m saying that you shouldn¡¯t be overly confident. You must prepare yourself for whatever is toe. It¡¯s not a bad idea to prepare a tripod furnace for yourself. Perhaps you¡¯ll need it someday.¡±

    ckie then shot a nce at Murong Yue and said, ¡°That girl has Extreme Yin Body, which is the best choice for being a tripod furnace. If you¡¯re really on the verge of going mad, her body can perfectly neutralize the Masculine Qi inside yours.¡±

    Objectively speaking, ckie¡¯s suggestion was correct. It wanted to ready a tripod furnace in advance to ensure his safety.

    Yet Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want that at all. To him, a person could never be some tripod furnace or an object to help him refine. Even if Murong Yue was willing, he wouldn¡¯t do that.

    If he really couldn¡¯t suppress the masculine Qi at some stage, he would give up practicing Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to disperse the masculine Qi in his body. It would be like he had never practiced a technique like this.

    ckie saw Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo fly out of the ground. It immediately stopped talking.

    Nine-color light gushed out in the capital city, and it was gleaming with fresh fragrance.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen and the others were standing hundreds of miles away, there were nine-color clouds floating above them as well.

    Huang Yanchen walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and said, ¡°A Grade-nine Saintly Source Spring is about to be born in the capital city, which means World Spirit will quickly follow.¡±

    Not so long ago, a Grade-seven Saintly Source Spring was born outside Yingsha City, which brought arge amount of saintly source sacred liquid.

    If a Grade-nine Saintly Source Spring was born, it would bring the world much more.

    Only when an upper-ss void world was about to end would Origin Qi and essence material gather, after which a Grade-nine Saintly Source Spring would be born.

    And when Grade-nine Saintly Source Spring was born, that upper-ss void world would bepletely destroyed.

    ¡°Saintly Source Spring Liquids are also a top-tier treasure. It can not only be used to refine a Divine Origin Pill, but also the main ingredients for divine medicinal pills. Now that Grade-nine Saintly Source Spring is born, we can¡¯t miss this chance.¡± ckie rushed toward the capital city like a trace of ck light.

    The light mist with nine colorspletely enveloped the capital city, turning it into a heavenly city.

    Some great beings from Kunlun¡¯s Field and other upper-ss void worlds gathered outside the capital city.

    As Blue Dragon Void World was about to be destroyed, the remaining creatures were all thinking about Grade-nine Saintly Source Spring and World Spirit.

    There were a lot of them, but they were all top-tier great beings, at least level-nine half saints.

    The great beings from Blood God Sect, Shangguan n and Cai¡¯s family all gathered together.

    Shangguan Xianyan said, ¡°When Grade-nine Saint Source Spring is born, we¡¯ll get one holy flower and then leave Blue Dragon Void World. As for World Spirit, we¡¯re not powerful enough to fight for that. Forget it.¡±

    The leaders from both Cai¡¯s family and Shangguan n agreed with Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s decision.

    Ever since they had witnessed the great power of Monk Lidi, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Zhang Ruochen, they decided to quit the battle.

    The alliance formed by the three inheritances of the middle ages was indeed powerful. However, they didn¡¯t have any first-tier great beings.

    Hai Lingyin and Cai Jinglun, who were the most powerful among them, still needed to garner more forces to be first-tier great beings.

    Without first-tier great beings, a power didn¡¯t have a say in Blue Dragon Void World.

    If it weren¡¯t for Saintly Source Spring Liquids, they would have been back to Kunlun¡¯s Field already.

    Hong Long Long.

    Arge blood-red cloud flew from the sky.

    Inside the cloud stood arge group of immortal great beings who had flesh wings on their backs. All of them were at least pre-saints, and some of them were ranked on ¡®Half-Saint Rank¡¯ and ¡®Half-Saint Outer Rank.¡¯

    Five crown princes and one crown prince of the immortal vampire race stood in the sky like six divine gods. Each of them had a terrifying force.

    There were five first-tier great beings and one super-first-tier great being. They were powerful enough to defeat everyone standing against them.

    Shangguan Xianyan, Cai Jinglun and the others all missed a breath, retreating with the monks from the three middle-ages inheritances.

    Although the three middle-ages inheritances had some powerful trump cards, enough to ward off one or two first-tier great beings, great beings of the immortal vampire race were still powerful enough to kill them all in an instant.

    Immortal vampires to them were like a moon to fireflies.

    In another direction, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Rosefinch Fairy, the Royal Prince of the Kun and six other Taigu Remains who had already be first-tier great beings also arrived right outside the city, bringing arge group of beast kings.

    And then, Monk Lidi, Xue Wuye, Chi Wansui, Gai Tianjiao Sui Han and the other human heirs showed up together, standing against the immortal vampires and savage beasts.

    The human monks immediately rushed toward the heirs. They were relieved as they finally found protection from being ughtered by immortal vampires and savage beasts.

    There was no doubt that first-tier great beings were the main powers today.

    Those with more first-tier great beings had more of an edge when fighting for Grade-nine Saintly Source Spring and World Spirit.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon took a deep breath and yelled, ¡°Qi Sheng, let¡¯s kill all the monks before getting in the capital city, shall we?¡±

    The three races were all at the same level, and no race was able to suppress another.

    However, it seemed that the immortal vampires and savage beasts had already reached a consensus that they needed to expel the human monks first.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t annihte the human monks, they needed to at least drive them out of Blue Dragon Void World so that they couldn¡¯t join the final battle.

    ¡°Ao.¡±

    Hundreds of beast kings made deafening roars at the same time. Flood Qi gushed out, trembling the walls of the capital city.

    First-tier great beings of the savage beast races took out ancestral devices and tried to encircle the human team.

    Crown princes and crown princesses of the immortal vampire races all took out their Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons and some ancient divine objects, approaching the human monks.

    All the human monks, except the heirs, were terrified and their faces turned pale. They couldn¡¯t help shaking.

    After the immortal vampires and savage beasts teamed up, they had twice as many first-tier great beings as humans.

    How was that a fair fight?

    Many human monks regretteding here because of their greed. They reckoned that they should¡¯ve gone back to Kunlun¡¯s Field instead of facing such a cmity.

    ¡°The fight started before the capital city was conquered...then I¡¯ll join as well.¡±

    Light pirs ascended from the horizon, letting out powerful energy ripples. Another group of first-tier great beings was rushing toward the capital city now.

    At the top of each light pir was a human being.

    After a short while, one of the light pirs arrived above the capital city andnded on the ground.

    Hong!

    Zhang Ruochen trampled and cracked the ground. The cracks permeated toward the beast kings, frightening all of them.

 Chapter 1138 - Break Through

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Break Through</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Immediately after, the other pirs of light also pierced the nine-colored light, falling into the vast space outside the royal capital.

    Sikong One, Sikong Two, Princess White Li, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, Sun Dadi, ckie, and Murong Yue all appeared. Half of them had entered the top-tier level. Even the weaker Murong Yue was close.

    After Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group arrived, the situation outside the capital changed again. He actually had as many top-tier figures as the Immortal Vampires, humans, and savage beasts.

    It had been a tripr situation, but now, there were four sidespeting.

    The strong figures of the Immortal Vampires and savage beasts all calmed down. They didn¡¯t attack immediately. Sound waves actually traveled across the space between them. They were clearlymunicating and discussing.

    The arrival of Zhang Ruochen and the Sacred Sect caused the Immortal Vampires and savage beasts to lose their advantage. If they continued fighting, all four sides might suffer losses. It wouldn¡¯t be advantageous to theterpetition.

    In the end, the Immortal Vampires and savage beasts put away their weapons and retreated cautiously.

    ¡°Dammit, it¡¯s that Zhang Ruochen again.¡± Yellow Sky Crown Princess was unwilling to ept this. She bit her lip. However, the chance was over. She retreated in the end.

    ¡°Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen hurried over in time, intimidating the Immortal Vampires and savage beasts. Otherwise, the human race would definitely suffer great losses.¡±

    The humans all let out a breath as if they¡¯d been saved. They knew that danger was resolved for now.

    Of course, the humans quickly felt terror. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too strong now! He can counter the three main races by himself?¡±

    One of the humans on the side agreed, saying, ¡°Empress Chi Yao spent so many resources to develop the nine Heirs so the humans had top fighters that could suppress the savage beasts. But what did Zhang Ruochen use to gather so many shockingly talented people, each one with the abilities of an Heir?¡±

    Actually, Sikong One, Sikong Two, Sun Dadi and the others were still a bit weaker than the Heirs, but the difference wasn¡¯t that big. They also had special abilities that the Heirs didn¡¯t, which could lessen the gap.

    For example, Sikong One and Two definitely weren¡¯t the Heirs¡¯ match alone, but when they worked together, they were multiple times stronger. Even two Heirs together might not be their match.

    In his crazed state, Sun Dadi could be a fiery spiritual monkey. Hisbat ability would skyrocket until he was stronger thanmon Taigu Remains.

    No matter what, the top-tier figures that Zhang Ruochen had brought really shocked the human cultivators. After they had all matured in 100 years, they would definitely dominate the world. How powerful would Zhang Ruochen¡¯s force be then?

    Only the few Heirs were stillposed, because they knew that the humans, savage beasts and Immortal Vampires had many more top-tier figures than these. The ones who stood out were only the representatives. There were many more hidden in the shadows.

    The humans had a rich heritage. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power was indeed strong to instill fear in all the creatures, but he wasn¡¯t at the point of fighting an entire race.

    Qitian Crown Prince carried the God-killing Cross Shield with his six flesh wings unfurled. Radiating with suffocating Blood Qi, he looked at the royal capital in the distance.

    ¡°I believe that there¡¯s no need for us to start a war now. We should work together and first break through the capital¡¯s city defense formation.¡±

    ¡°The Blue Dragon Void World has withered further,¡± the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon said. ¡°The city defense formation has weakened greatly. It¡¯s not even 10% of the original power. If we all work together, we might be able to break through it before the Grade Nine Saintly Source Spring appears. We can thenpete for the saintly liquid.¡±

    The other Heirs and Zhang Ruochen naturally didn¡¯t have objections and all agreed.

    Qitian Crown Prince looked into the vast cloudy sky andughed. ¡°Friends standing in the shadows, shouldn¡¯t you also appear and help?¡±

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    A fiery-red torch appeared. It stood at the top of a mountain. It was hundreds of feet tall and had hot mes. It was the apparition of a parasol tree formed by mes. Very thick and radiating with shocking heat, it melted the dirt.

    Qiu Yu stood at the top of the tree. His temperament was cold. Hands behind his back, he gave off the feeling of an undefeatable figure.

    In the other direction, a youth walked out of nine-colored light. He looked abnormally handsome with clear skin and long ck hair that trailed on the ground. Seeing this young man, all the top-tier figures showed fear.

    This man was Emperor Tianming who¡¯de back to life. Not only were the top-tier figures shocked, but even those who¡¯d surpassed that level¡ªQitian Crown Prince, Qiu Yu, and Zhang Ruochen¡ªbecame serious.

    Next, the mutant creatures in the top ten of the Outer Rank walked out. They were all part of the top-tier.

    Han Qiu stood on the head of a dragon corpse. She came to the outside of the capital with a group of Wuchangs and Corpse Kings. This created anothermotion.

    Almost all the top figures that had remained in the Blue Dragon Void World had appeared.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Qitian Crown Prince roared.

    He took off the God-killing Cross Shield and poured Holy Qi into it. The shield instantly unleashed power more terrifying than the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns. He mmed it down. It passed through the clouds andnded above the royal capital.

    ¡°Oh my! What is that... It¡¯s a cross even bigger than a mountain...¡±

    ¡°Is goding to destroy the world?¡±

    The natives of the royal capital watched as the huge cross descended from the sky. They copsed to the ground in fright. It felt like they were being punished by god.

    The city defense formation appeared. It was like a bowl overturned on the ground. The God-killing Cross Shield hit the bowl of light and instantly emitted a deafening boom. Light flew out in all directions.

    Kaboom.

    In that moment, the city that extended for more than 200 miles actually shook. The city defense formation didn¡¯t shatter, but everyone knew how powerful Qitian Crown Prince was now.

    Even some of the top-tier figures were covered in cold sweat. If they were hit by that strike, they would be destroyed even with their cultivation.

    However, Qiu Yu was still nonchnt. He slowly raised a hand and a phoenix-shaped me appeared in his palm.

    ¡°Phoenix me.¡±

    He flicked his finger and the me flew out. The small me erged like a phoenix shooting into the sky. In the end, the fire phoenix was dozens of miles long. The head, feathers, ws, and tail were all visible. It was like a true phoenix.

    The fire phoenix crashed against the city defense formation. It emitted destructive power that burned the light shield to a red-hot color. The ground around the formation had all melted. The redva bubbled. It was like a defensive river ofva.

    Emperor Tianming¡¯s eyes both had two pupils. Four beams of light shot out of the four pupils. They hit the defense formation, forcing it to cave in.

    The formation hadn¡¯t broken yet, but the beams of light prated it and hit the capital¡¯s wall.

    Kaboom.

    Arge portion of the towering and sturdy city walls actually copsed. This was unbelievable to the people. How could the move damage the architecture behind the defense formation without breaking the shield?

    Was the city defense formation of any use against him? If he wanted to kill someone, that person would be dead even if he hid in the defense formation.

    Qitian Crown Prince, Qiu Yu, and Emperor Tianming were all crazily strong. Many of the creatures present, including those in the top-tier, all wanted to back out. They didn¡¯t darepete for the Saintly Source Spring and World Spirit anymore.

    Next, Motian Crown Prince, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, Rosefinch Fairy, Monk Lidi, Xue Wuye... They all disyed top techniques to attack the defense formation.

    The space around the capital was indeed sturdy. It withstood the strong power without getting damaged. Many cracks appeared on the ground andva surged out. It felt like the ground was about to copse.

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t be greedy anymore. This group is too scary. Competing with them for the treasures will kill me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be cannon fodder! I¡¯m going back to Kunlun¡¯s Field!¡±

    The weaker creatures werepletely terrified. They quickly decided to turn and leave the capital.

    The union of the Blood God Sect, Shangguan n, and Cai Family left, no longer fighting for the Grade Nine Saintly Source Spring. With their abilities, they were only cannon fodder before the strong cultivators. It was better to leave earlier. At least they could preserve some vitality.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t impatient to fight. He and ckie went to the edge of the defense formation to look for the weak spots.

    ¡°No need to look. It¡¯s here.¡± ckie had very high attainments in formations and arrays and had great eyesight. It quickly found one point of the formation.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the power of space. He pointed at that spot. The space was torn apart and seven great spatial cracks flew toward that point of the formation.

    The city defensive formation was very advanced and distorted the space. However, the spatial structure was normal at this point.

    The spatial cracks flew over. With a rip, seven medium-sized cracks appeared on the formation. Combined with the attacks of the other strong cultivators, the defense formation copsed like a popped balloon.

    The royal capital of the Blue Dragon Dynasty became an undefended city.

 Chapter 1139 - Eight-Dragon Martial Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Eight-Dragon Martial Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Go! Get into the capital city.¡±

    ¡°Ao.¡±

    Immortal vampires, savage beasts, human beings and other creatures were all exhrated. They all rushed into the capital city to fight the aboriginal people.

    More than half of the great beings in Blue Dragon Void World gathered in the capital city, and they had gathered abundant treasures. Everyone craved them.

    Sikong One and Sun Dadi were both very excited. They wanted to rush in with the others, but they were stopped by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°There¡¯re ten aboriginal saints in the capital city. It¡¯s not a good idea to barge in,¡± Zhang Ruochen warned.

    Sun Dadi said confidently, ¡°If they¡¯re only lower-ss saints, there¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡±

    Sun Dadi was certain that he was able to defeat lower-ss saints with his cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Lower-ss saints are not all the same. Those who¡¯ve been lower-ss saints for long are way more powerful than those who just became lower-ss saints. If you encounter those senior lower-ss saints, you will be defeated.¡±

    Some saints just entered the state of saint, while some had been lower-ss saints for a century. Some lower-ss saints had special systems and practiced special saint spells.

    Which meant the power gap among the lower-ss saints was enormous.

    Saints who were able to stay in Blue Drago Void World, even if they were only lower-ss saints, were the top-tier ones among those at the same level. It would be a huge mistake to underestimate them.

    Creatures from Kunlun¡¯s Field broke into the capital city and started the ughtering and the robbing.

    Human monks had rtively better restraint, as they didn¡¯t kill the innocent. On the contrary, immortal vampires and savage beasts didn¡¯t have any inhibitions.

    Everywhere they went was turned to ruins. They either ate or drained the blood of the aboriginal people.

    ¡°Damn it! How can they be so cruel?¡±

    White Li Princess couldn¡¯t be angrier. She clenched her silver teeth and entreated Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have to save them. You¡¯re the only one who can save them now.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re at least ten million people in the capital city, and most of them are warriors and refiners. How am I supposed to save them? I am not a savior like that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and sighed.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t without empathy, but he knew that if he used Universe Spiritual Map to put them all in Scroll World, it would lead to lots of misunderstandings. Perhaps the ten aboriginal saints would encircle them.

    It would be like bringing trouble to himself.

    Nobody would believe that an outer-realm demon was genuinely kind enough to help the aboriginal people in Blue Dragon Void World. They would all think he was up to something else.

    Zhang Ruochen reckoned he was already showing mercy by not robbing and killing them.

    White Li was heartbroken seeing the aboriginal people eaten by savage beasts and drained of blood by immortal vampires. She begged again, ¡°If you save them, I¡¯ll join Sacred Sect and treat you as my overlord.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still didn¡¯t change his mind. He said, ¡°I have to be responsible for everyone¡¯s safety.¡±

    ckie said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, all the aboriginal human beings are elites. If you can bring them under control, Sacred Sect can thrive in a short period of time. White Li Princess and I will do that for you. I¡¯ll meet you in Universe Spiritual Map when you start to fight for World Spirit.¡±

    If they could recruit the elites in Blue Dragon Void World, the quantity and the quality of lower-ss and middle-ss disciples would match those of an ancient sect.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s interest was piqued, but he didn¡¯t find ckie reliable. He was afraid that ckie might go out for wool ande home shorn. After White Li Princess lost her memories, she had be incredibly empathetic and was innocent like a little girl. She wasn¡¯t dependable either.

    This was not a small issue. If anything went wrong, they would be besieged by all the powers.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°Sister, stay here to help them. Prevent the two cats from screwing things up. Save as many as you can, but don¡¯t outdo yourself.¡±

    After a discussion, they decided to separate into two teams.

    ckie, White Li Princess, Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo took Universe Spiritual Map and entered the capital city. Their main objective was to bring aboriginal people into Scroll World.

    Zhang Ruochen enveloped Sikong One, Sikong Two, Sun Dadi and Murong Yue with his Holy Qi. He performed Great Spatial Move and got into the center of the capital city.

    Inside the capital city gathered arge group of aboriginal great beings, and they had set up many attack formations, stalling the great beings of all races from Kunlun¡¯s Field so that they couldn¡¯t get into the center of the capital city in a short time.

    Murong Yue stood behind Zhang Ruochen and looked at the battlefield outside the city. She said, ¡°Blue Dragon Dynasty has great enough power to ward off so many first-tier great beings.¡±

    ¡°This is an upper-ss void world. It¡¯s certainly powerful. Although it¡¯s nothingpared to Kunlun¡¯s Field, we still can¡¯t underestimate them,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The inner city was in chaos. All the formations had been activated. Light pirs ascended from all the streets. There wereyers of defense light domes.

    ¡°We have to stall those outer-realm demons. We can¡¯t let them get into the pce to seize World Spirit.¡±

    ¡°As long as we can protect World Spirit, Blue Dragon Dynasty can still be maintained when the World Son is born.¡±

    ¡°Fight until we shed thest drop of blood.¡±

    All the aboriginal people in the capital city joined the fight. Some of them were guarding the formation while some others rushed out of the city.

    The team of five led by Zhang Ruochen was very low-key and didn¡¯t attract any attention from aboriginal people.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly sensed a giant energy ripple. He looked down.

    At the center of the capital city flew out eight giant dragons from the golden holy mountain, flying across Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    A middle-aged man wearing golden armor was at the center of the eight giant dragons. He was holding a long spear, looking majestic. His holy Qi ripples were extremely strong.

    Arge group of aboriginal human monks roared in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s Blue Sky Martial Saint. He¡¯s still guarding Blue Dragon Dynasty instead of leaving the world.¡±

    The rules of sky andnd in Blue Dragon Void World were different from those in Kunlun¡¯s Field, so the practicing ways were not the same.

    The more dragon shadows were refined in Blue Dragon Void World, the stronger he was.

    Those with six dragon shadows were called ¡®Martial Kings.¡¯

    Those with seven dragon shadows were called ¡®Martial Knights.¡¯

    Those with eight dragon shadows were called ¡®Martial Saints.¡¯

    ¡°This person must be one of the ten aboriginal saints in Blue Dragon Void World. He¡¯s indeed incredibly powerful, much stronger than ordinary lower-ss saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even need to use mind power to inspect him. He could specte the power of that Eight-Dragon Martial Saint by barely sensing him.

    ¡°What Martial Saint? Let me check how powerful you are.¡±

    The Royal Prince of the Kun still maintained the holy body of a human being. It pped its wings and surged. It waved the long spear in its hand and chopped toward Blue Sky Martial Saint.

    Red Ocean Vajra Spear was hefty. It was able to break a mountain.

    ¡°You creatures from Kunlun¡¯s Field are outrageous. You¡¯re only a junior, yet you dare be so reckless.¡±

    Blue Sky Martial Saint stared at Royal Prince of the Kun and pushed out the eight dragon shadows with his hands, shing with Red Ocean Vajra Spear.

    The Royal Prince of the Kun muffled and got knocked away.

    It dropped on the ground, leveling all the ancient buildings on the entire street, leaving a long and deep gully.

    ¡°How powerful.¡±

    Sun Dadi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, seeing that in the inner city.

    The Royal Prince of the Kun was a powerful first-tier great being, with the power to defeat lower-ss saints, yet it couldn¡¯t even withstand one strike from Blue Sky Martial Saint.

    ¡°That Eight-Dragon Martial Saint has got to be a top-tier lower-ss saint. Those who haven¡¯t reached the state of saint are in no way his match, no matter how great their constitution is.¡± Murong Yue looked solemn.

    Zhang Ruochen then said, ¡°There¡¯s an upper limit to any lower-ss saint in Blue Dragon Void World. They can¡¯tpare with the top-tier lower-ss saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field. To me, that Eight-Dragon Martial Saint isn¡¯t invincible.¡±

    Hong Long.

    Several other Eight-Dragon Martial Saints flew out of that golden holy mountain, joining the battlefield outside the city.

    Every Eight-Dragon Martial Saint boosted the morale of the aboriginal people from the capital city.

    Apparently, those Eight-Dragon Martial Saints who showed up were famous overlords in Blue Dragon Void World. They were all legends.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t pay any attention to the battle outside the city. No matter how hard the aboriginal people tried, they couldn¡¯t do anything to change their fate. Today, they would be destroyed.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to that golden holy mountain again.

    That holy mountain sat at the center of the capital city. It was lofty and divine. On the mountain were dense pces, from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, making the entire mountain gleam with golden light.

    ¡°That must be the pce of Blue Dragon Dynasty,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    There weren¡¯t any pce-style buildings at the peak of the holy mountain. The only thing there was a ck altar.

    Nine-colored light gushed out of that altar.

    It could be inferred that Grade-nine Saintly Source Spring and World Spirit must be born at the peak of that holy mountain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rush there now and seize the holy mountain. As long as Grade-nine Saintly Source Springes out, we can definitely seize it,¡± Sikong One guffawed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils narrowed. He saw dozens of people standing at the top of the mountain, covered by countless dragon shadows. It was like a hundred-dragon hive...dangerous.

    ¡°There is definitely arge group of masters guarding the altar. We¡¯ll be trapped in hard battle if we go there now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while first. We don¡¯t need to be at the point where the going is toughest.¡±

    And then, Zhang Ruochen looked to that glowing pce and smiled. He said, ¡°We can go check the pce of Blue Dragon Dynasty. Perhaps we¡¯ll gain a lot from there.¡±

    Sun Dadi¡¯s eyes gleamed. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Perhaps we can get some beautiful princesses. Big brother, you¡¯re so smart.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless.

    Sun Dadi couldn¡¯t be more excited. He carried his iron rod and rushed out, racing toward the pce of Blue Dragon Dynasty. Sikong One also disappeared. He ran faster than Sun Dadi.

 Chapter 1140 - Gold Light Ribbon

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Gold Light Ribbon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The top fighters of the Blue Dragon Dynasty either went outside the city to fight or to protect the altar at the top of Saint Mountain. The brilliant and golden pce actually wasn¡¯t heavily guarded.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group was able to sneak in without alerting the native cultivators within the pce.

    As a pce, it naturally had many precious treasures. For regr martial artists, any random item was valuable enough for them to live the rest of their lives infort.

    However, Half-Saints wouldn¡¯t care about those items.

    Sun Dadi and Sikong One charged toward the inner pce and disappeared. They seemed to really want to capture some concubines and princesses.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± Sikong Two said. ¡°I will go stop Senior Brother. I can¡¯t watch him make a mistake like this.¡±

    He put his hands together solemnly with worry in his eyes.

    ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    After Sikong Two left, Zhang Ruochen captured a martial general who¡¯d cultivated four dragon shadows. He found out where the national treasury was and hurried over with Murong Yue.

    The Saints of the Blue Dragon Dynasty must have taken all the treasures away when they¡¯d left the Blue Dragon Void World. However, many more treasures were produced recently. They must be stored in the treasury still, not taken out of the Blue Dragon Void World.

    The treasury was inside the Saint Mountain. It was only a wall away from the pce. There was a very powerful defensive formation outside the treasury. The various levels made it difficult for even a Saint to break through.

    Murong Yue followed beside Zhang Ruochen. Staring at the stone gate, she said, ¡°Sect leader, should I test how strong the formation is first?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. ¡°No need to do it forcefully. I have a way.¡±

    With a shake, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s features and figure changed drastically. He became a middle-aged man with sallow skin. His shoulders were broad and he radiated with a powerful aura.

    He looked identical to Martial Saint Qingkong. Even his temperament and eyes were identical. Opening his arms, strands of Holy Qi surged out of his body. They formed eight huge dragons that radiated with powerful dragon Qi.

    Then he strode toward the stone entrance of the treasury.

    The guards all knelt down. ¡°Greetings, Martial Saint Qingkong.¡±

    ¡°Open the formation immediately,¡± Zhang Ruochen uttered in a deep voice.

    ¡°But...didn¡¯t you go outside the city to fight against the demons?¡± A six-dragon Martial King asked cautiously. ¡°Howe you¡¯re here at the treasury?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had an extraordinary temperament. Authoritative aura surged out of him, aweing them. ¡°Do I have to exin myself to you all?¡±

    An eight-dragon Martial Saint was the protector of the Blue Dragon Void World and also the most respected existence. In unusual times like these, they also had the highest authority. No one could go against their wishes.

    The guards didn¡¯t dare to offend Martial Saint Qingkong and immediately opened the defensive formation.

    After entering the formation, Zhang Ruochen stopped and surveyed the surroundings. He quietly released his spatial territory.

    Hum.

    The space shook violently, making the soldiers bleed from all their pores and copse onto the ground. Zhang Ruochen controlled his power precisely, so that they¡¯d only fallen unconscious instead of dying.

    The six-dragon Martial King didn¡¯t faint. His advanced cultivation blocked the spatial attack. He remained standing.

    ¡°You...who are you...¡± He pointed at Zhang Ruochen in fear and retreated hurriedly, wanting to escape.

    Whoosh.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out with his fastest speed and punched the man¡¯s head. The powerful fist flew out with bolts of lightning and dug into the Martial King¡¯s body.

    The six-dragon Martial King¡¯s vision went ck. He fell to the ground with a thud.

    ¡°I wonder how many treasures are stored in the Blue Dragon Dynasty¡¯s treasury.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He took out the Abyss Ancient Sword and sliced down. He opened the stone gate and sessfully broke into the treasury.

    The treasury reached hundreds of feet into the ground. The inside was vast and open. One could imagine how many treasures were once stored inside.

    But now, the treasury was empty. There was nothing there. It had been emptied long ago.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m stillte,¡± he muttered to himself.

    Suddenly, he felt rm. There was danger. He used the Spatial Move quickly, crossing hundreds of feet. He reached the edge of the treasury, pressing his back against the cold wall.

    Boom!

    A ground-shaking explosion came from where he¡¯d been standing. He could vaguely see eight dragon shadows appear and quickly vanish.

    The treasury was apletely sealed space. Right now, immense waves of power rolled violently throughout the treasury. They crashed, making the metal walls ring, unable to settle down.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually an eight-dragon Martial Saint hiding in the treasury. This is interesting.¡± Zhang Ruochen was both shocked and happy.

    Since there was an eight-dragon Martial Saint here, it meant that there were still important treasures here. It hadn¡¯t been emptied.

    When the power waves settled down, a tall and thin figure was finally shown. This man was Wang Shidao. He was a Martial Saint of the Blue Dragon Void World. He looked ancient with silver hair and a bronze headpiece. However, he didn¡¯t act old at all. He looked full of vitality.

    With one hand behind his back, Wang Shidao¡¯s eyes trained on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You are not Martial Saint Qingkong,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°As expected of a Martial Saint,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, chuckling. ¡°You have sharp eyes.¡±

    Wang Shidao scoffed. ¡°Your eight dragons aren¡¯t made from the Blue Dragon Void World¡¯s divine origin dragon Qi. Instead, it has the aura of Kunlun¡¯s Field. It isn¡¯t hard for me to see through your disguise.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his body. Crackles and pops sounded and he quickly returned to his original appearance. His eyes fell on Wang Shidao¡¯s back with interest.

    There was a gold ribbon on Wang Shidao¡¯s back. The material was unique, like golden silk or golden liquidid on silk. It was moving slowly.

    ¡°It actually has slight spatial ripples.¡± Zhang Ruochen was sure that the ribbon was a spatial treasure.

    The Blue Dragon Dynasty had a spatial transfer formation and now produced such a spatial treasure. This filled Zhang Ruochen with curiosity. ¡°Where did your golden ribbone from?¡± he asked immediately.

    Wang Shidao¡¯s expression hardened as he grew guarded. ¡°This is the national treasure of the Blue Dragon Void World¡ªGold Light Ribbon. It¡¯s not something a demon like you can dirty.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Dimension Copse.¡±

    Wang Shidao drew a circle with his hands. Eight ck dragons appeared in the center and transformed into eight bolts of lightning, flying toward Zhang Ruochen.

    An eight-dragon Martial Saint was extremely strong, but Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid. He activated all his Holy Qi and pped his hands forward.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Divine Furnace.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen released his palm print, golden mes surged out of his back. It filled the entire treasury.

    The entire space turned into a zing furnace. If a Half-Saint cultivator broke in now, he would be burned to death in the space of a breath.

    Kaboom.

    The two forces shed. The powerful shockwave rippled out in all directions.

    The four walls of the treasury were all carved with formation runes. They stopped the power. Otherwise, half of Saint Mountain would have copsed.

    The two continued fighting, exchanging dozens of blows. Their tactics were all the strongest ones. Fists and palms interchanged. They fought power with power; theypeted over who was stronger.

    Half a beatter, the two separated.

    Wang Shidao was covered in sweat. He panted for breath. The skin on his fists had broken and blood seeped out. He stared at this outsider in shock. ¡°How could you... You¡¯re only a Ninth Level Half-Saint. How can you block my power?¡±

    He was already 300 years old and a Saint with advanced cultivation. His martial techniques had transformed too. However, he was old and his Blood Qi had weakened. His explosive power and endurance both had decreased.

    Dozens of strikester, he became tired. Zhang Ruochen, though, was still full of energy.

    He stood up straight before Wang Shidao. ¡°It¡¯s impressive for you to take so many of my strikes with your age.¡±

    Wang Shidao didn¡¯t feel any glory hearing these words. Instead, it felt like Zhang Ruochen was insulting him. A mere Grade Nine Half-Saint dared to speak to an eight-dragon Martial Saint like this.

    Wang Shidao was obviously infuriated. ¡°Kid,¡± he roared. ¡°Do not be arrogant. I will kill you immediately. Demon-Defeating Print Technique!¡±

    Wang Shidao¡¯s body swelled. His hands formed a strange print. A wide circle of ck light emerged under his feet. Eight dragons curled up within the light with deafening dragon cries.

    Wang Shidao¡¯s power ripples grew stronger and stronger, creating pressure for Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Your print can¡¯t defeat demons.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was stillposed. Instead of retreating, he strode forward. His hands formed a print as he uttered, ¡°Seven-Apertures Blood Palm.¡±

    A blood-red demon with 12 wings gradually stood up before Zhang Ruochen. He was huge with menacing features and shocking evil Qi.

    It was the apparition of Pluto.

    Kaboom.

    Zhang Ruochen sent his palm forward, forming a huge palm print. The blood-red demon also struck with his palm. It crashed against Wang Shidao¡¯s Demon-Defeating Print Technique and shattered it instantly.

    Spitting out blood, Wang Shidao flew backward and crashed against the steel wall. He slid down like a piece of paper. Only a bloody mark remained.

    Zhang Ruochen put his palm print away and walked over to Wang Shidao¡¯s side. His saint body was now broken. Half of his skull was missing and the back waspletely caved in. Saint blood flowed out without stop.

    A momentter, his vitality disappearedpletely.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel regret or excitement at killing a Martial Saint. He looked extraordinarily calm.

    Taking the Gold Light Ribbon from Wang Shidao, Zhang Ruochen held it in his hands with a curious expression. ¡°I finally saw another spatial treasure. I wonder what it holds. What kind of special powers does it have?¡±

 Chapter 1141 - Princess Mo Ran

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Princess Mo Ran</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The golden treasure bag was so light that it felt like it had no weight. It was like stroking the skin of a teenage girl when holding it in hand.

    Hua!

    Zhang Ruochen infused Holy Qi into the golden treasure bag, and then, it started to gleam with golden light. There seemed to be water engravings flowing on the surface of the bag, and a small hole emerged.

    Zhang Ruochen slipped a trace of his mind power into the bag.

    And then, he guffawed because of exhration. He had searched high and low only to find it when he least expected to.

    The inner space of the golden treasure bag was vast. It was far huger than the space ring made by Zhang Ruochen. There were quite a few treasures inside the bag, including divine stones, divine jades and divine pills. Whatever Zhang Ruochen wanted, it was inside the bag. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t even count how many treasures there were inside.

    The entire treasury of Blue Dragon Dynasty was in that bag.

    Even the hierarch of an ancient n would be as exhrated as Zhang Ruochen if he could obtain such a number of treasures.

    After thinking for a while, Zhang Ruochen immediately understood what happened. He thought, That Eight-dragon Martial Saint must have been guarding the national treasury for the entirety of time. He urgently put all the valuables from the treasury into the golden treasure bag, and I identally ran into him.

    Golden treasure bag itself was already a true treasure, aside from the valuables inside the bag.

    Based on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s inspection, the golden treasure bag also had great defense and attack power aside from storing objects.

    Zhang Ruochen was far from powerful enough to refine such a space treasure.

    He put his golden treasure bag away and walked out of the treasury vault to meet Murong Yue.

    Murong Yue greeted Zhang Ruochen who walked out of the national treasury and said, ¡°What did you get, overlord?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to hide the joy inside. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve gained a lot.¡±

    If someone like Zhang Ruochen said ¡®gained a lot,¡¯ that meant he had obtained a terrific number of treasures.

    Murong Yue said, ¡°The great beings from Kunlun¡¯s Field have already arrived in the inner city, and they¡¯ll get to the foot of the holy mountain soon.¡±

    ¡°That fast?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed Heavenly Eyes and looked outside the mountains. He saw several immortal vampire crown princes, and they were approaching the holy mountain.

    They stood among the blood-red clouds and stood at the front, leveling everything that stood in their way.

    Neither the formation in the city nor the eight-dragon martial saints were able to stop them.

    Qitian Crown Prince held the God-destroying Cross in his hand as if he were the God of Death. He slew an eight-dragon martial saint first, then he severely injured another eight-dragon martial saint.

    All the soldiers from Blue Dragon Dynasty were too scared to not flee.

    The nine-colored lighting out of the mountain top turned brighter and brighter. The extreme shock waves cracked the holy mountain.

    The crack became wider and wider, and it became ten feet wide immediately. If it kept getting wider, the holy mountain might be divided.

    ¡°The saintly source spring is about to be born, and the ultimate battle is about toe. Why are Sikong One, Sikong Two and Sun Dadi still away? Did something happen to them?¡± Murong Yue asked.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked to the pce. He said, ¡°They¡¯re back!¡±

    Sikong One, Sikong Two and Sun Dadi rushed out of the pce and made it back, gathering with Zhang Ruochen and Murong Yue.

    They had also brought back an exquisite woman.

    Sikong One and Sun Dadi were having a fierce fight because of that woman. They were red in the face because of the arguing, and if it wasn¡¯t for Sikong Two, they might have engaged in a physical fight already.

    ¡°I discovered her first. She should follow me to study the Buddha ways and be a disciple of Buddhism.¡± Sikong had a loud voice, and his words were rumbling.

    Sun Dadi said, ¡°Stop being a prude. Do you really think I¡¯m stupid enough to believe you will admit a beautiful woman as your disciple? Besides, this princess from Blue Dragon Dynasty was captured by me. I should own her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. All I want is a disciple. Where do all these misunderstandingse from?¡± Sikong One said.

    ¡°Just a disciple? I can see the desire you have for her. I knew from the beginning that you¡¯re not a good person,¡± Sun Dadi sneered.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He couldn¡¯t imagine that Sikong One and Sun Dadi would fight like this for a woman.

    When Zhang Ruochen took a look at that woman, he understood why they behaved like that.

    That woman was young and in her prime. She was wearing luxurious clothes, and she had the perfect body. She hadrge breasts, a thin waist, and long legs. Every spot of her body was the perfectbination of seductiveness and elegance.

    Even Zhang Ruochen, who had great mind power was amazed, not to mention Sikong One and Sun Dadi.

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward that woman, and he smelled a fragrance emanating from her. The closer he got, the more beautiful he found she was.

    She had a standard oval face, and her skin was smooth and white. Her brown eyes were gleaming, but she looked delicate. Even a guy who was stone-cold would be attracted to her.

    The first time he saw her, she seemed like a shy teenage girl. At the second look, she looked like a sexy and seductive woman. At the third look, she seemed like an innocent girl.

    Her temperament kept changing.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could feel with his instinct that this girl was by no means ordinary. He needed to be cautious.

    However, no matter how Zhang Ruochen inspected her, he couldn¡¯t feel any Holy Qi ripples from her. She felt like apletely weak girl.

    That teenage girl couldn¡¯t seem more scared. She was shivering like a quail and said, ¡°I, I¡¯m the seventh princess of Blue Dragon Dynasty.¡±

    Sikong One and Sun Dadi were almost about to fight. Seeing Zhang Ruochen interrogating the seventh princess, they immediately rushed to her side and looked worried.

    Sun Dadi said worriedly, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve already promised seventh princess that I¡¯ll take her out of this world that¡¯s about to be destroyed. Please don¡¯t kill her.¡±

    Sikong One was also worried that Zhang Ruochen might hurt her. After all, he had a reputation for doing that. He said, ¡°Uncle, seventh princess has great potential. I¡¯ve already decided to have her as my disciple and to bring her back to Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still looked apathetic. He observed this seventh princess and was worried.

    ¡°Where did you find her?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Sun Dadi and Sikong One answered at the same time, ¡°The pce deep down inside.¡±

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen really wanted to kill that seventh princess with one strike. After all, the uneasiness he felt didn¡¯te from nowhere.

    However, both Sun Dadi and Sikong One had already beenpletely infatuated and lost their rationality. If Zhang Ruochen killed her now, they were likely to hate him forever.

    What if she was really just a weak princess?

    If he killed someone innocent, it would go against the one thing he stood for, which might corrupt his state of mind, which would be no good for him to practice.

    This is tricky, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The eyes of the seventh princess were glinting, and her eyshes were trembling. She could tell instantly that Zhang Ruochen was superior to Sikong One and Sun Dadi. She then kneeled in front of Zhang Ruochen and teared up. She begged him, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go back to Kunlun¡¯s Field with them. It was they who forced me here. Please, save me, my lord.¡±

    Both Sikong One and Sun Dadi felt embarrassed.

    Sikong One said, ¡°Amitabha! Lady, I really want you as my disciple. I¡¯ll teach you everything I know. The Buddhists also admit female disciples.¡±

    Sun Dadi said, ¡°Your highness, I genuinely want to save you from Blue Dragon Void World and flee this world that¡¯s about to crumble.¡±

    ¡°Stop fighting!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked cold. He red at Sikong One and Sun Dadi and said, ¡°From now on, the seventh princess will follow me. Don¡¯t think about owning her anymore.¡±

    Both Sikong One and Sun Dadi were anxious. They thought Zhang Ruochen was also attracted to the seventh princess and that he wanted to have her all by himself.

    ¡°Brother, are you also attracted to the seventh princess?¡± Sun Dadi muttered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The seventh princess is exquisite. Every man who sees her will be attracted, myself included.¡±

    Sikong One and Sun Dadi didn¡¯t dare fight anymore.

    No matter how hard they tried, they were not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match.

    Now, they could only wish for Princess Yanchen toe back. Perhaps she was the only one who could rescue the seventh princess from Zhang Ruochen.

    That seventh princess from Blue Dragon Princess smiled bizarrely.

    However, she was looking down the whole time, so Zhang Ruochen was the only one who sensed that smile, which made him all the more unsettled.

    If she does anything inappropriate, I¡¯ll kill her instantly, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The seventh princess from Blue Dragon Dynasty took a bow at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Thank you, my lord. I owe you a great deal.¡±

    ¡®Mo Ran¡¯ should be her name.

    ¡°No need for such courtesies, princess. I shouldn¡¯t have let them frighten you. From now on, you¡¯ll follow me. I¡¯ll make sure that no oneys a finger on you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Princess Mo Ran in her eyes. He grabbed her wrists and helped her up.

    The hands of Princess Mo Ran were snow-white and soft. Each finger of hers looked aesthetic and feltfortable.

    Seizing this chance, Zhang Ruochen infused another trace of Holy Qi into Princess Mo Ran¡¯s palm.

    He still didn¡¯t find any Holy Qi in her body.

    Zhang Ruochen got more confused after that inspection. Was I being paranoid?

    Sikong One and Sun Dadi clenched their teeth. Their eyes turned red and they couldn¡¯t have been more anxious. Princess Mo Ran¡¯s image tumbled in their minds. He now felt like a wicked demon.

    Murong Yue also felt ufortable about what Zhang Ruochen did, but she didn¡¯t voice her objection. She said, ¡°Overlord, the first-tier beings from the immortal race and savage beast race have already entered the holy mountain and reached the mountainside. If we don¡¯t go now, they might upy all the convenient ces, which will put us at a great disadvantage when seizing the saintly source spring and World Spirit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put back his hands and patted the wrists of Princess Mo Ran, signaling to her that there was no need to be scared. And then, he led everyone toward the peak of the holy mountain.

 Chapter 1142 - Heaven-Earth Sword Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Heaven-Earth Sword Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Blue Dragon Dynasty was indeed filled with strong cultivators. They also had the geographical advantage, but they still couldn¡¯t fend off the group of top-tier fighters. They were forced back and many lost their lives.

    Some of the eight-dragon Martial Saints were killed, some heavily injured. Only four still maintained theirbat abilities and led the group of seven-dragon and six-dragon Martial Kings to continue fighting.

    The top figures of the Immortal Vampires arrived at the mountaintop first. They went to the side of the altar and took up an advantageous spot on the south side of Saint Mountain.

    The Taigu Remains of the savage beasts all went into human form. They climbed the mountain and went to the side of the cliff on the west.

    Now, only the east and north of Saint Mountain wasn¡¯t taken. Zhang Ruochen stood at the middle of the mountain and looked up.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take down the east.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± Sikong One held a golden zen staff. Flood-like roars left his mouth as he charged to the front. The natives guarding the east of the mountain were sent flying.

    ¡°Blue Dragon Dynasty cultivators, listen,¡± Sun Dadi yelled as he charged and killed. ¡°Your princess has already joined the Sacred Sect. Give up on fighting and we won¡¯t kill the innocent!¡±

    Sikong One and Sun Dadi were both very strong. Even six-dragon Martial Kings couldn¡¯t take their hits. Only seven-dragon Martial Lords could exchange some blows with them.

    Had the princess submitted to these outsider demons? The cultivators of the Blue Dragon Dynasty were all doubtful. When the emperor left the Void World, hadn¡¯t he already taken all the princesses and princes away? Where did this other princesse from?

    ¡°Nonsense. The 13 princesses of the Blue Dragon Dynasty already left this world. Can¡¯t you think of a better excuse to destroy our morale?¡±

    A seven-dragon Martial Lord d in dragon armor picked up his halberd. He rushed down the mountain, breaking through the wind. Close to 1,000 runes appeared on the halberd¡¯s surface. He emitted an icy force and attacked Sun Dadi¡¯s chest with a powerful aura.

    ¡°The seventh princess of the Blue Dragon Dynasty has already joined the Sacred Sect. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Sun Dadi grabbed his metal staff with both hands. Using all his might, he swept it horizontally and shed with the halberd.

    The seven-dragon Martial Lord¡¯s body shook. He flew hundreds of feet to the right and almost fell down the cliff. However, since he could cultivate seven dragon shadows, he obviously wasn¡¯t a simple figure. He was able to fight against top-tier figures. He quickly steadied himself and attacked Sun Dadi again.

    Mountaintop.

    The four Martial Saints of the Blue Dragon Dynasty stood at the side of the ck altar. They all radiated with powerful auras. It was as if four gods stood on the mountaintop, fighting against the Immortal Vampires and savage beasts.

    The four of them included an elder with youthful features, a middle-aged couple, and a young man in his twenties. They were the strongest of the natives that remained in the Blue Dragon Void World. Each of them had eight dragons wrapped around them, radiating with heart-seizing energy waves.

    ¡°Seventh princess?¡±

    The four Martial Saints felt that this outsider demon had high cultivation and didn¡¯t seem to be lying, so they looked down the mountain to find out the truth. When they saw Princess Moran, they all froze. This was unbelievable.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be... How can she be in the hands of the outsiders?¡±

    The four Martial Saints exchanged nces andmunicated hurriedly with their Spiritual Power. They finally came to a decision.

    The young man in his twenties, named Wang Huanzhen, had a sharp aura. ¡°I¡¯ll save her,¡± he said. ¡°You all continue to guard the mountain.¡±

    Wang Huanzhen was the youngest, but his status was above the other three Martial Saints. He was the World Heir that the Blue Dragon Void World had chosen. Both his physical body and talent were top-tier. No cultivator in the same realm could take more than three of his strikes.

    ¡°No, the Heir is precious and can¡¯t be lost. We can save her from a few outsiders who don¡¯t know their ce.¡±

    Martial Saint Xuantian and Ningjing were a beautiful couple of the Blue Dragon Void World. Even if they fought alone, they still weren¡¯t weaker than any eight-dragon Martial Saint.

    Plus, they were skilled in abined sword formation. Once disyed, they would possess unparalleled power.

    Zhang Ruochen felt two strong bursts of Holy Qi rush down the mountain. rmed, he looked up. He was met by two beams of radiant Sword Qi, already reaching his head.

    One person stood in each of the beams¡ªone man and one woman. It was Martial Saint Xuantian and Ningjing.

    The two Martial Saints didn¡¯t waste time speaking. They attacked directly, going for Zhang Ruochen and Sikong Two.

    Martial Saint Xuantian held a blue 70-foot-long saint sword. The sword was as wide as one¡¯s hand. When he struck with it, a long trail of light dragged out. He struck down at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    This is a strong figure. He¡¯s more powerful than the eight-dragon Martial Saint in the treasury.

    Zhang Ruochen was still calm. He raised his arm and pulled out the Abyss Ancient Sword to strike upward.

    Bang.

    The two saint swords crashed. Dense spots of light flew out from the point of intersection. The spots transformed into Sword Qi and hit the surface of Saint Mountain, creating various long cracks.

    Martial Saint Xuantian retreated in shock. He had to re-judge this young outsider demon before him. His sword moves flowed like water and were very natural. It was clear that he¡¯d reached a high level in the Sword Way. His level might even be higher than Martial Saint Xuantian.

    Shock filled the eyes of Princess Moran, standing behind Zhang Ruochen. She couldn¡¯t believe this. How could a Ninth Level Half-Saint force back someone like Martial Saint Xuantian?

    It seems like I¡¯ve met a powerful outsider demon, Princess Moran thought. I wonder what noble status he has in Kunlun¡¯s Field? She smiled a mesmerizing smile while looking at Zhang Ruochen with her pretty eyes.

    At the mountaintop, World Heir Wang Huanzhen, Qitian Crown Prince, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon and the others all watched the battle.

    The two Martial Saints of the Blue Dragon Void World are both powerful, Qitian Crown Prince thought. They¡¯ll probably force Zhang Ruochen to use the powers of time and space.

    This entire time, Qitian Crown Prince feared Zhang Ruochen¡¯s time power the most. If he could witness Zhang Ruochen utilize those mysterious powers, he was confident in finding a way to counter them.

    Then he would have a greater chance at defeating Zhang Ruochen.

    Martial Saint Xuantian called Jingning back. They stayed a few feet away from each. The dragons that surrounded them intertwined, forming a huge white dragon.

    ¡°Combination sword formation?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was finally unsettled. He had to take this seriously. The two were already stronger than Wang Shidao. If theybined, theirbat ability would definitely rise to a terrifying level.

    ¡°Heaven-Earth Sword Formation.¡±

    Martial Saint Xuantian and Ningjing stood at the head and stomach of the white dragon. One above and one below, they attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    Martial Xuantian struck with his sword again. The power of the saint sword had doubledpletely. The air cracked and popped as if it was about to burn.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dodge it. Instead, he stood up straight, activated the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns and struck Martial Saint Xuantian.

    Boom.

    The two forces of Sword Way crashed violently. This time, Zhang Ruochen was the weaker one. He took four consecutive steps back. Many small cuts opened up on his clothes from the Sword Qi.

    Not even the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns can stop it?

    He furrowed his brows slightly. He considered activating the 3,000 runes of the Abyss Ancient Sword to utilize more of the Sword Way¡¯s power.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The power on Martial Saint Xuantian and Ningjing grew even stronger. The white dragon around them radiated with blinding light that traveled hundreds of miles away. The entire Saint Mountain shook as if it was going to copse.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He slowly lifted the Abyss Ancient Sword over his head. A blue dragon appeared on his arm. Dragon scales grew out of his skin.

    Poof, poof.

    The 3,000 runes all appeared on the Abyss Ancient Sword. ck light flooded out in all directions, battling the light of the white dragon.

    ¡°Sword Five!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen became one with the ck sword. He disappeared from his spot with a whoosh and charged into the white dragon¡¯s mouth, piercing its body. The ck sword crashed 12 times in a row, leaving 12 ck sword paths in the air.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen broke through the defense of the two Martial Saints. With a bang, the white dragon split apart and dissolved into white Holy Qi. The two Martial Saints flew back like scarecrows.

    Blood trailed out of their mouths; their faces were sheet-white.

    ¡°How can this be... No one has ever broken our Heaven-Earth Sword Formation... Just how skilled is he in the Sword Way?¡±

    Martial Saint Xuantian and Ningjing were both injured, but they hadn¡¯t lost all of their ability to fight. They continued to stand up straight in the middle of the mountain with their saint swords.

    However, there wereplex emotions in their eyes. It was hard to believe that the sword formation they were so proud of was defeated by a Ninth Level Half-Saint. He¡¯d injured them too.

    Was the Sword Way of the Blue Dragon Void World really that much weaker than that of the Kunlun¡¯s Field?

    I¡¯ve still underestimated Zhang Ruochen. Qitian Crown Prince¡¯s eyes narrowed as he sighed, feeling quite a bit of pressure. He¡¯s so powerful even without using time and space.

    ¡°So powerful.¡± Princess Moran was in disbelief. She had to rethink Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities.

    Kaboom.

    Saint Mountain suddenly started shaking. Small web-like fissures appeared in the royal capital. They seemed to be about to rip apart the underground formation.

    In the universe, Shangguan Xianyan, Cai Jinglun and the others stood on a Void Ship flying toward the Chaotic World Mountain. They gazed toward the Blue Dragon Void World and saw this shocking scene.

    This huge world was caving inwards like a broken egg. Some of the earth broke apart and became meteorites. Other parts were just swallowed by the broken space, vanishing.

    All thes and meteorites within billions of miles of the Blue Dragon Void World were all shaking.

    An upper Void World that had remained for 12,960,000 years had still gone toward destruction. It would soon be dust in the vast universe.

 Chapter 1143 - The Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1143: The Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Blue Dragon Void World crumbled faster and faster, permeating toward the capital city.

    The whole world was shaking, and the pressureing from the sky andnd terrified even the first-tier great beings.

    Peng Peng.

    There was lightning in the sky, which made deafening sounds. On the ground, all the mountains turned into volcanos, with smoke andva bursting out of them.

    The entire world was dark, with the exception of theva that was glowing with crimson light, rushing toward the capital city. All the buildings it touched were melted.

    Inside the capital city.

    All the aboriginal people were too scared to stand up. Some of them were crying, some of them were kneeling down, while some were praying to God. Nobody could stay calm seeing the apocalypseing.

    ckie and White Li Princess carried Universe Spiritual Map, walking on the roads that were broken into pieces, bringing the aboriginal people into the Scroll World.

    Xuantian Martial Sant and Ningjing Martial Saint stopped fighting Zhang Ruochen. They received the transmitted voice from Wang Huanzhen, after which they rushed toward the mountain peak, gathering with other aboriginal monks.

    Zhang Ruochen, Sikong One, Sikong Two, Sun Dadi and Murong Yue arrived at the east side of the holy mountain without any obstacles, upying a higher ground.

    Zhang Ruochen was able to see Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Rosefinch Fairy at his spot, and dozens of savage beast Taigu remains.

    All the Taigu remains turned into human shapes. There were men and women, and most of them looked beautiful, yet they were all powerful.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon sneered and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, when I get the World Spirit, I¡¯ll settle all the grudges between us.¡±

    ¡°If you can actually get the World Spirit.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Qiu Yu and Emperor Tianming arrived at the holy mountain almost at the same time.

    They were both immensely powerful, but they didn¡¯t go fight the aboriginal people. Instead, they were preparing themselves.

    Until now, Qiu Yu and Emperor Tianming still hadn¡¯t attacked the human beings. They were standing aside, observing the fight among Qitian Crown Prince, Zhang Ruochen and aboriginal monks.

    After a short while, human heirs and first-tier great beings arrived at the holy mountain.

    Everyone knew that the saintly source spring and World Spirit were about to be born. Every creature who had arrived was fully prepared to attack.

    Hong!

    The crack at the center of the holy mountain kept being widened, moving toward both the south and the north. It became one hundred and fifteen feet wide,pletely dividing the mountain.

    More than half of the pces at the mountainside copsed, turning into ruins.

    A giant white light ball flew up from the crack, flying through the nine-colored mist and surging.

    Inside the light ball was a white holy flower with a diameter of dozens of feet. The petals were transparent like crystals, giving out an enchanting fragrance.

    Inside the flower was water reflecting the light, which was a fountain of saintly source liquids, worth one million small cups.

    A holy flower like this was priceless. If it were born in Kunlun¡¯s Field, it would make even an ancient n crazy.

    ¡°The sainty source spring is about to be born!¡±

    ¡°Quick! If we can get one holy flower, we¡¯ll be as wealthy as a top-tier n.¡±

    In an instant, at least twenty first-tier great beings rushed forward, fighting each other and trying to seize the white holy flower.

    Motian Crown Prince led another three first-tier great beings of the immortal vampire race, approaching the holy flower.

    Six Taigu remains all performed their best attacking skills, fighting otherpetitors.

    As for human beings, the deity of Demonic Sect, Ouyang Huan, led three pre-saints from Moon Worship Demonic Sect to join the battle.

    The four martial saints from Blue Dragon Dynasty didn¡¯t do anything. Obviously, their ultimate goal was to seize the World Spirit. They didn¡¯t want to lose the greater for the less.

    Zhang Ruochen, Qitian Crown Prince, Emperor Tianming, Qiu Yu, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Xue Wuye, Lidi Monk and other top-tier great beings were all calm, watching the fight in the sky.

    Sun Dadi and Murong Yue also joined the fight, trying to get the white holy flower.

    Hua.

    Before the battle for the first holy flower ended, a cluster of blue light rushed out from underground. A blue holy flower flew out.

    Inside the blue holy flower were grade-two saintly source liquids.

    Obviously, this holy flower was much more valuable.

    Arge group of great beings rushed forward.

    Sikong One¡¯s eyes gleamed and he couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. He took out his golden scepter and trampled on the floor. He surged and yelled, ¡°This holy flower and grade-two saintly source liquids are mine!¡±

    However, before Sikong One could reach the blue holy flower, he was knocked back by more than ten saint weapons.

    Those who were able to join the final battle were all exceptional great beings. It wasn¡¯t an easy task to get a holy flower.

    The battle for the first holy flower had already gotten three pre-saints and one Taigu remains killed. Bodies kept falling from the sky, and blood tainted the clouds. The fight was brutal.

    ¡°Let me help you, big brother!¡±

    Sikong Two was worried about the safety of Sikong One. He mobilized all the Buddha Qi in his body, which condensed into a dragon shadow, which surged and gathered with Sikong One.

    The two monks teamed up, which gave them iparable power, knocking away all the creatures fighting for the holy flower. Only a few creatures were able to withstand that strike.

    ¡°Those two monks became stronger!¡± Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon said.

    It had fought Sikong One and Sikong Two before. It used all its power, yet it was only at a slight advantage instead of defeating them.

    Now, their cultivation had improved again, which made it more difficult for Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon to fight them.

    Qitian Crown Prince frowned and whispered to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯re two beings this powerful following Zhang Ruochen. Perhaps only super-first-tier great beings can stop them.¡±

    In the end, Sikong One and Sikong Two defeated otherpetitors and seized the blue holy flower. They brought it back to the mountain top and gave it to Zhang Ruochen.

    The battle for the first flower ended.

    Eventually, Motian Crown Prince of the immortal vampire race killed one first-tier great being and four pre-saints, taking the white holy flower and bing the biggest winner.

    In the next half hour, a blue holy flower, a green holy flower, a red holy flower and a purple holy flower flew out from the underground, which led to four fights.

    Sikong One and Sikong Two flew out toward the purple holy flower.

    The holy flower carried grade-six saintly source liquids, emanating a rich fragrance. One look could trigger strong urges.

    ¡°You¡¯ve taken a holy flower. Is that still not enough for you?¡±

    Motian Crown Prince pped the two pairs of flesh wings on his back. He flew incredibly fast and rushed to the front of Sikong One and Sikong Two, wielding his Emperor-killing Demonic Sword.

    Sikong One and Sikong Two were stopped. Yellow Sky Crown Princess and Jingtian Crown Prince seized this chance and flew by the two monks, approaching the purple holy flower.

    Two crown princes and one crown princess of the immortal vampires rushed toward the purple holy flower. Obviously, they were determined to get the sixth holy flower, and they would kill anyone who fought against them.

    ¡°There¡¯re still three other holy flowers, yet you have to fight against us for the sixth purple holy flower. Do you really think we¡¯re weak?¡± Sikong One yelled.

    Motian Crown Prince sneered, ¡°As long as we can get the holy flower, you are weak.¡±

    When Sikong One and Sikong Two teamed up, they could indeed manifest power several times greater than their own, but Motian Crown Prince was no weak. He was ranked the third ce on ¡®Half-Saint Outer Rank,¡¯ which meant he was almost a super-first-tier great being.

    The two monks couldn¡¯t get anywhere near. They could only watch Yellow Sky Crown Princess and Jingtian Crown Prince getting closer to the sixth holy flower.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Sun Dadi grabbed his iron rod and prepared to join the fight.

    He was already upset that he couldn¡¯t manage to get the first holy flower, which meant this time, he had to seize the sixth holy flower from the immortal vampires at all costs.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There are way more immortal vampires than us. There¡¯s no need to confront them.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, that holy flower isn¡¯t my only goal. I need to fight for the dignity of Sacred Sect. Immortal vampires stand against us on purpose. We must fight back.¡±

    Sun Dadi¡¯s eyes gleamed with fire, and the forcesing from him surged. He becamerger andrger, turning into a me Giant Spirit Monkey.

    The iron rod in his hands turned into a pir, thick like a bucket.

    ¡°As long as you can seize a holy flower, you protect the dignity of Sacred Sect, no matter which flower you get. It can also make the immortal vampires jealous.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still kept his calm. He pointed at the third holy flower and said, ¡°The fight is the least intense there. You can have a try.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get that holy flower.¡±

    Murong Yue stepped forward and rushed toward the third holy flower.

    Sun Dadi hesitated for a while, after which he took Zhang Ruochen¡¯s advice, rushing toward the third holy flower.

    Four flowers showed up at the same time, and the third holy flower had the lowest value, so fewer monks aimed at that flower. It was likely for Murong Yue and Sun Dadi to get that flower as they teamed up.

    At the other end, Yellow Sky Crown Princess and Jingtian Crown Prince defeated others and finally got to the sixth holy flower.

    ¡°So long as we get this holy flower, we immortal vampires will obtain two holy flowers in total.¡±

    Jingtian Crown Prince looked excited. He reached out his hands and tried to take the sixth holy flower.

    Hong Long.

    A bony dragon tail extended from the space, sshing the body of Jingtian Crown Prince, knocking him away. He fell off the holy mountain and fell into the capital city dozens of miles away.

    The creatures were all shocked as the bony dragon bone that hit Jingtian Crown Prince appeared out of nowhere. Nobody was aware of a great being hiding there.

    It had to be an incredible creature given its exceptional disguise skills.

    Where did ite from?

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the bony dragon tail. He thought for a bit, then he smiled.

    Hua La.

    An enormous bony dragon rushed out of the space and arrived atop the holy mountain.

    Han Qiu was dressed in ck, standing on top of the bony dragon, giving out cold and dark power. Behind her was a team of Wuchang and corpse kings.

    ¡°These holy flowers and World Spirit are mine now.¡±

    Han Qiu gave out terrifying evil forces, rushing toward the four holy flowers with the army of dead spirits following her, trying to get all four holy flowers.

 Chapter 1144 - Set Off With One Touch

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Set Off With One Touch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Han Qiu had summoned her army from theherworld. It was formed by Half-Saint dead souls. Their Death Qi hovered in the air, forming grayish-ck clouds.

    If there were only a few Half-Saints or a dozen Wuchangs and Corpse Kings, thepetitors present could fend them off. However, this was an entire army with thousands of Wuchangs and Corpse Kings. They crushed forward, intimidating even the top-tier figures.

    ¡°She can actually summon a dead soul army. Is she some sovereign from theherworld?¡±

    ¡°This woman has a unique power. It gives me a horribly evil feeling.¡±

    ...

    All thepetitors gasped and retreated slowly.

    Only Sun Dadi, still in his mode of fury, didn¡¯t retreat. His huge eyes were likenterns. Firelight poured out as he stared at the approaching Han Qiu. ¡°Traitor,¡± he roared. ¡°You finally appeared! Let¡¯s see if I can kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had only told Murong Yue that Han Qiu had left the Sacred Sect. When Sun Dadi learned of thister, he hated Han Qiu. He felt that she was ungrateful.

    Boom, boom.

    Sun Dadi rushed out quickly. He waved his metal staff, cutting down, sweeping to the side, or striking. The Wuchangs and Corpse Kings all exploded into ghostly fog or bone dust.

    Han Qiu rolled her eyes in disdain. ¡°You?¡±

    She reached out, fingers moving. A ck vortex appeared in her palm. It grew bigger and bigger until the space above Saint Mountain started spinning too.

    The ck vortex swept Sun Dadi in. The powerful force quickly made him lose control of his body.

    Boom!

    Han Qiu snapped her fingers and the ck vortex shattered. Sun Dadi transformed into a streak of light. He flew out, hitting the side of Saint Mountain. Arge portion of the wall caved in.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you better control your followers. If you dare offend me again, I¡¯ll squeeze his head in.¡±

    Han Qiu had a sharp aura. She jutted out her snow-white chin and stared straight at Zhang Ruochen.

    Everyone present was shocked. Earlier, they¡¯d witnessed how strong Sun Dadi was. He was even stronger than the typical top-tier figure, but he was like a child against this woman d in ck. He couldn¡¯t even fight back.

    This woman in ck with evil Qi was probably simr to a super-top-tier figure.

    ¡°Was she once Zhang Ruochen¡¯s follower?¡±

    ¡°Such a powerful figure would never submit to anyone. She would definitely betray.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen really has a lot of talents beside him. Each one has the abilities to be a Saint King.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen had Sikong Two dig Sun Dadi out of the mud. Sun Dadi was very strong. He only had some scratches, but it was fine.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes fell upon Han Qiu with an odd gaze. Even with his cultivation, he couldn¡¯t see Han Qiu¡¯s level clearly. The Form of Darkness and Dark Way truly became stranger and stranger.

    The four saint flowers had all been taken by Han Qiu. No super-top-tier figure attacked this entire time. No one wished to offend a strong enemy at this critical point.

    Han Qiu collected the four saint flowers. She looked at Zhang Ruochen arrogantly, wanting to find regret in his face. However, Zhang Ruochen was as indifferent as ever. He didn¡¯t think Han Qiu snatching the four saint flowers was anything special.

    Zhang Ruochen! Zhang Ruochen! Han Qiu thought. Huang Yanchen will only drag you down. She can¡¯t help you at all, but you chose her. You are destined to be a failure.

    At that moment, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, ckie and Princess White Li climbed Saint Mountain, grouping with Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    The once-lively capital below the mountain was now a sea of fire. Scaldingva swallowed the entire ancient city. The cracks on the ground grew bigger. It was hard to find another living creature.

    ¡°We put some of the natives into the scroll world, but most of them died tragically. We tried our best.¡±

    Huang Yanchen handed the Universe Spiritual Map to Zhang Ruochen and immediately sensed two gazes filled with animosity. They came from Han Qiu, standing above the bone dragon¡¯s head, and Princess Moran behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Han Qiu bit her lip, cold light emitting from her eyes. With her current cultivation, she was confident in defeating Huang Yanchen and erasing her past humiliation. She could make Zhang Ruochen see who was qualified to be the crown princess.

    Princess Moran wasn¡¯t only staring at Huang Yanchen with animosity. Her eyes were also locked onto the Universe Spiritual Map. Earlier, she¡¯d personally seen Huang Yanchen and the others send many natives into it. It was strange, but she was also curious.

    It was only a map scroll. How could it fit so many people? Could it be a spatial treasure like the Gold Light Ribbon? But living beings couldn¡¯t survive inside spatial treasures at all. They would die quickly.

    After hypothesizing, Princess Moran suspected that they collected the cultivators of the Blue Dragon Dynasty to collect their blood and souls. As an elite of the Blue Dragon Dynasty, Princess Moran was naturally furious. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions.

    Sikong One felt the animosity from her and quickly exined, ¡°Amitabha! Princess, please do not worry. We are saving them. They¡¯re living happily in another world now.¡±

    Princess Moran smiled thinly and stiffly. It was clear that she didn¡¯t believe him.

    Huang Yanchen was curious. ¡°Who is she?¡±

    Sikong One¡¯s heart jumped. He felt that his chance had finallye, so he quickly said before Zhang Ruochen could speak, ¡°This is Princess Moran of the Blue Dragon Dynasty. I think that her talent is extraordinary, so I wish to take her as a disciple and teach her Buddhist techniques. However...Senior Uncle seems to be interested in her.¡±

    After speaking, Sikong One quickly turned around. He didn¡¯t dare meet Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Smiling, Huang Yanchen walked to Princess Moran. She studied the princess from her face to her feet, not missing a single detail.

    Princess Moran held her breath, extremely nervous. Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes were prative. Standing before her, Princess Moran was practically transparent and couldn¡¯t hide any secrets.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Huang Yanchen said to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°She truly is a beauty. You have quite good taste.¡±

    As she spoke, she also used Spiritual Power to send a message to Zhang Ruochen. This woman has problems. She definitely isn¡¯t a regr person. Her abilities might even be above yours. Be careful.

    Zhang Ruochen also used Spiritual Power to send a secret message. Indeed, she definitely isn¡¯t a princess. She¡¯ll probably reveal herself when the World Spirit appears.

    Since Zhang Ruochen was being careful, Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Qing Mo,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°Watch her. If she dares to do anything, suppress her immediately.¡±

    Right now, Sun Dadi and Sikong One both guarded Princess Moran. Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen couldn¡¯t attack at all. If they did, they might cause an internal conflict. This was disadvantageous towardpeting for the World Spirit.

    Kaboom.

    As the Saint Mountain shook violently, more saint flowers flew out of the ground. The seventh saint flower carried the Grade Seven Saintly Source Spring. It was like a ck lotus and dozens of feet long. A huge beast carried the lotus and flew into the distance.

    The eighth saint flower carried the Grade Eight Saintly Source Spring. It shone with golden light. Two spiritual cranes carried it and flew into the sky.

    These two saint flowers both had shocking value. Arge portion of top-tier figures went out to fight for them.

    The savage beasts had their eyes on the seventh saint flower. The Rosefinch Fairy and Kun Prince led dozens of Taigu Remains forward and sent the otherpetitors flying.

    There was another group of mutants that were also interested in the seventh flower. They became the savage beasts¡¯ biggestpetitors.

    The humans aimed for the eighth saint flower. Monk Lidi, Chi Wansui, and Qi Feiyu led them. The group formed by a dozen top-tier figures and Pre-Saints followed close behind.

    Three crown princes and many strong cultivators of the Immortal Vampires started fighting with the humans.

    This time, Han Qiu didn¡¯t act impulsively. Thepetition was very intense. Dozens of top-tier figures were fighting on the two battlefields. Even though she had the dead soul army, she wouldn¡¯t be in a good spot either.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped Sikong One and Two from joining the fight. ¡°The World Spirit will probably appear with the ninth saint flower. Don¡¯t join. Prepare for the battle. We must take the World Spirit no matter what.¡±

    When the eighth saint flower had appeared, Zhang Ruochen had sensed the faint aura of the World Spirit. That was why he¡¯d made this guess.

    ckiey down and pressed its ear to the ground. Listening closely with serious eyes, it added, ¡°The World Spirit will indeed appear at the same time as the ninth saint flower.¡±

    Qitian Crown Prince, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, Xue Wuye, Emperor Tianming, Qiu Yu, and the four eight-dragon Martial Saints of the Blue Dragon Void World all had that feeling.

    Their eyes sharpened and their auras werepletely different from before. They were like a sword about to be unsheathed.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Qitian Crown Prince shone with blood-red light. The three pairs of blood wings pped at once. With a whoosh, he rushed toward the ground in a streak of light.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± Wang Huanzhen, Heir of the Blue Dragon Void World, roared.

    A humongous force of the Saintly Way poured out of him. It transformed into eight long blue dragon shadows. These eight were much stronger than the dragons of other eight-dragon Martial Saints. They seemed to be made out of bronze. When they flew, there were metallic ngs and many sparks.

    Clearly, Wang Huanzhen was even stronger than super-top-tier figures. After all, they hadn¡¯t reached the Saint Realm, while Wang Huanzhen had.

 Chapter 1145 - Kill Son of World

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Kill Son of World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Nobody expected Qitian Crown Prince to be bold enough to rush toward the underground. Is he trying to confront World Spirit directly?

    It didn¡¯t matter whether he could seed or not. Everyone agreed that he needed to be stopped.

    Wang Huanzhen flew out first. He stepped on eight dragon shadows, and blue light came out of his body as he dived.

    What was surprising was that a monk from the immortal vampire team who had passed two pre-saint trials flew straight toward Wang Huanzhen.

    ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated yourself,¡± Wang Huanzhen looked forward and yelled.

    He took a deep breath which condensed a sharp blue de, hitting the head of that second-trial pre-saint.

    That second-trial pre-saint smiled wickedly, and he said something that confused everyone, ¡°As long as I can kill you all, my death will not be worthless.¡±

    The body of that second-trial pre-saint made sizzling sounds. zing fire gushed out of his pores, and each inch of his skin turned gold, bulging at the same time.

    ¡°No! His lower abdomen is going to explode.¡±

    Wang Huanzhen¡¯s eyes glinted. It was toote for him to dodge it. He could only mobilize all the Holy Qi in his body and put his hands together.

    ¡°Shield!¡±

    The eight dragon shadows integrated and flew back to the hands of Wang Huanzhen, forming an eight-dragon shield.

    The destruction power from an exploding lower abdomen was terrific, which was devastating to an area of one hundred square miles. Even creatures under the state of saint might be killed.

    ¡°Spatial Mirror.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his right hand and froze the space in front of him, which turned into a transparent mirror as if it were a spirit mirror.

    Hong Long.

    After the pre-saint exploded, the destruction powering out of him spread everywhere. It was so forceful that even the sturdy holy mountain was leveled immediately. Many areas were even melted.

    Creatures who hadn¡¯t performed their defense skills in time were all knocked away, and some of the weaker ones were killed on the spot.

    The aboriginal monks from Blue Dragon Void World were all killed, aside from the four eight-dragon martial saints.

    Several Taigu remains were also annihted because they were too close to the explosion. The only thing left of them were skeletons, falling from the sky.

    The space mirror condensed by Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t only ward off the destructive power, but also threw the power back, hitting toward the third immortal vampire crown prince fighting for the third holy flower.

    Motian Crown Prince stood in the sky and shot a re at Zhang Ruochen. He wielded his Emperor-Killing Demonic Sword and shed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Peng.

    The light pir formed by the destruction force broke the Sword Qi from Emperor-Killing Demonic Sword, hitting Motian Crown Prince, knocking him to the sky.

    Seizing this chance, Monk Lidi, Chi Wansui and Qi Feiyu fought off the other immortal monks and seized the eighth holy flower.

    The destructive power from the explosion of the pre-saint withered away.

    Wang Huanzhen crawled out of the ruins with dust all over his body. Both his hair and clothes were burnt to ashes. He only had bronze armor on his body.

    The bronze armor was called ¡®Blue Dragon Emperor Armor,¡¯ which was a holy device with the best defense power in Blue Dragon Dynasty.

    Because of the Blue Dragon Emperor Armor, Wang Huanzhen wasn¡¯t even injured standing at the center of the explosion. He just looked a bit awkward.

    ¡°After I get World Spirit, I¡¯ll kill all you outer-realm demons.¡±

    Wang Huanzhen cursed and rushed to the underground.

    At this moment, a trace of blue light shot out of the central area formed by the remains of the copsed holy mountain, piercing through the dark clouds and the atmosphere, extending out of Blue Dragon Void World.

    Hua!

    More blue light was shot out from underground.

    Qitian Crown Prince hit the mud and bounced by after being attacked by the blue light.

    He was carrying God-killing Cross Shield, so he wasn¡¯t severely injured. He quickly bnced himself again and stood firm on the ground. There were bruises on him. He said, ¡°The world spirit is already walking toward destruction, yet it¡¯s still so powerful.¡±

    Obviously, instead of bringing the World Spirit under his control, Qitian Crown Prince was knocked back by the World Spirit.

    World Spirit was the master of a world, so it naturally had a tremendous amount of power.

    However, Blue Dragon Void World was ending, which meant its World Spirit was also frail now.

    Yet it was shown that even the weakest World Spirit was very difficult to suppress, unless its approval was granted.

    Wang Huanzhen guffawed, ¡°I am the Son of World. The World Spirit will only approve of me. You outer-realm demons are not going to stand a chance bringing the World Spirit under your control.¡±

    Qitian Crown Prince looked disdainful. He looked to Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Emperor Tianming, Qiu Yu and Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s team up and kill the Son of World first, then we¡¯llpete for the World Spirit, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Emperor Tianming answered first. His eyes started to gleam with light, attacking Wang Huanzhen.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s y the Son of World first so that he won¡¯t be in our way.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon wielded his dragon bone whip and cracked the space around him.

    Qitian Crown Prince jumped two hundred and fifty feet high, grabbing his God-killing Cross Shield, smashing downwards.

    Qiu Yu stepped on the ground, and a fiery godly tree grew. Dozens of branches swept through and left wide cracks on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and saw cracks in the space. Thend was also disintegrating. He thought, The space structure of Blue Dragon Void World became more fragile, and it might crumble at any time.

    Zhang Ruochen also performed his attacking techniques. He triggered Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, wielding his Abyss Ancient Sword.

    No wonder Wang was the first being in Blue Dragon Void World, he was indeed incredibly powerful. He also had Blue Dragon Emperor Armor to protect himself, so he couldn¡¯t be defeated.

    However, the five masters who attacked him were all peerless talents from Kunlun¡¯s Field. Even with his power, he was still being suppressed.

    Pu Chi.

    The branches of Fiery Godly Tree swept across Wang Huanzhen, knocking him away, spinning him in the air.

    Abyss Ancient Sword hit the back of Wang Huanzhen, shing with the Blue Dragon Emperor Armor. The shock waves knocked Wang Huanzhen to the sky.

    Wang was famed in Blue Dragon Void World for being invincible. He was definitely a legend.

    However, this legend, who was called Son of World, was kicked like a ser ball. He couldn¡¯t look more miserable.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his Blue Dragon Emperor Armor, he would have been killed by the five masters.

    ¡°We need to protect the Son of World. We can¡¯t let those outer-realm demons kill him.¡±

    The other three martial saints from the aboriginal human beings also joined the fight, trying to save Wang Huanzhen.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Qitian Crown Prince was extremely aggressive. He used all his strength to wield his God-killing Cross Shield.

    Peng.

    The oldest out of the three martial saints, Red Light Martial Saint, was knocked to the ground, and his bones were cracked at the same time.

    After an instant, an immense amount of saintly blood gushed out.

    Xuantian Martial Saint and Ningjing Martial Saint performed sky andnd sword formation, but they still couldn¡¯tst for too long. After three breaths, the two martial saints who used to be a perfect couple were killed by Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Qiu Yu. Even their saintly bodies were burnt to ashes.

    Even the three eight-dragon martial saints were nothingpared to the five masters. They were like stones being thrown into the ocean, making nothing but tiny ripples.

    All the other creatures were holding their breath while they looked on. They now realized the gap between them and the super-first-tier great beings was inconceivablyrge.

    Of course, the three eight-dragon martial saints didn¡¯t die in vain, as they had still bought some time for Wang Huanzhen.

    Wang Huanzhen barely managed to stand. He stood in the air a hundred feet above the ground. He clenched his teeth as he felt both shameful and infuriated.

    ¡°World Spirit, I hereby summon thee! Combine with me and kill the demons!¡±

    Wang Huanzhen shed his left wrist, and he started to bleed.

    Some of the saintly blood fell on the ground and merged with the mud.

    Some saintly blood rose and turned into blood-red mist.

    Ao!

    A rumbling dragon sound came out from underground. It echoed in the sky andnd and was transmitted to the universe, shaking the asteroids.

    Fortunately, the creatures in Blue Dragon Void World were all top-tier great beings, otherwise, that sound alone could kill lower-ss half saints.

    The blue light became brighter. A powerful force rushed to the ground, gushing out of the surface and flying toward Wang Huanzhen.

    World Spirit showed up!

    It was a moderate-sized blue dragon which was only eight feet long. It looked as if it were made of jade. Each of its scales was delicate and mysterious. It seemed like the embodiment of the natural order.

    The eyes of all creatures gleamed when they saw World Spirit. It was more exciting than a naked and exquisite beauty.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let that Son of World merge with World Spirit, otherwise, we¡¯ll all die here.¡±

    Emperor Tianming performed an ancient extreme speed technique, racing toward Wang Huanzhen like a trace of white light and hitting his chest. He yelled, ¡°Sky-killing Ten-level Force.¡±

    Peng Peng!

    In less than half a second, the palms of Emperor Tianming performed ten print techniques, hitting the chest of Wang Huanzhen.

    This was a martial technique akin to ¡®the Kung-fu of In-between,¡¯ yet it was much more brilliant than that. The force exerted could easily go through Blue Dragon Emperor Armor.

    The organs in Wang Huanzhen¡¯s body were all crushed. He was knocked away to the outer sky. No one knew whether he survived it or not.

 Chapter 1146 - Sky Upended, World Ended

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Sky Upended, World Ended</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Emperor Tianming¡¯s control over power had reached a peak level. Not a bit of power was wasted. This gave off a strange, miraculous, and amazing feeling.

    After he sent Wang Huanzhen flying, he used a strange step technique and formed an odd arc. He flew toward the World Spirit that had transformed into a small blue dragon.

    ¡°If you want the World Spirit, get past me first.¡±

    Qitian Crown Prince was very aggressive. He transformed into a horrible demon and slowly lifted the God-Killing Cross Shield. The shield grewrger andrger until it was hundreds of feet tall. Thousands of bolts of lightning surged out,bining with the cross.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    The God-Killing Cross Shield pressed down. It fell down on Emperor Tianming who was approaching the World Spirit, exploding with destructive might.

    Looking at the shield that was pressing down, even a Pre-Saint would be terrified, feeling that he was insignificant.

    Even if Emperor Tianming continued going and caught the World Spirit, he would still be heavily injured by the God-Killing Cross Shield. He wouldn¡¯t be able to take the World Spirit away.

    He was forced to stop. His long ck hair flew up. Pushing up, the huge mountain behind him rose up like bamboo shoots after a rain. They rose thousands of feet to face the God-Killing Cross Shield.

    Boom, boom.

    The space between Emperor Tianming and Qitian Crown Prince popped and exploded. Thousands of pounds of huge boulders dropped from the sky.

    The two were equally powerful. It was difficult to produce a winner in a short time. They stopped each other from approaching the World Spirit.

    Roar.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon yelled. Boundless barren Qi surged out of it. Its body quickly swelled, going into its true form. The miles-long-dragon was like a ck mountain range.

    ¡°The World Spirit belongs to the dragons. Anyone whopetes with me is looking for death.¡±

    The huge dragon flew across the sky, lifting a strong gale.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon flew above the World Spirit with unprecedented speed. It extended a talon and wed downward, covering the World Spirit.

    Xue Wuye stood in the wild wind. Hands behind his back, he stood up straight. His temperament grew sharper as he uttered two words. ¡°Sword Six.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Seven saint swords flew out of him. The Sword Qi became one with his sword intent. At this moment, Xue Wuye was no different from a horrible Sword Saint. He seemed to be the physical incarnate of the sword.

    The seven swords and one man transformed into one streak of light. It crashed against the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s w with extreme speed.

    Poof.

    Even the scales on the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon couldn¡¯t stop Sword Six. Its ws were pierced by the sword light. Dragon blood gushed out, dyeing the sky red.

    The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon lost the best timing to capture the World Spirit. ¡°Ancient Dragon Scale,¡± it roared in anger.

    One scale on its stomach was twice as big as the other scales. Rings of ck light shone from it as it fell from its body.

    The Ancient Dragon Scale had specks of golden light. An ancient aura flooded out of it. It was unknown how many ages it had existed for.

    Whoosh!

    White light flew out once again. A patch of Sword Qi pierced the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s forehead. The Ancient Dragon Scale flew out, crashing against the white sword light. Like a spear hitting the shield, it produced a deafening sound.

    Boom.

    The white sword light changed its direction. The Ancient Dragon Scale did as well. One attacking and one defending, they fought intensely. Dense sword light and soundwaves filled the sky.

    Only the shockwaves could kill a Half-Saint.

    At the most critical moment, every creature used their full power and all their trump cards. They didn¡¯t hold back.

    Qiu Yu nced at Zhang Ruochen. Controlling the Divine me Tree, he made the branches stretch toward the World Spirit like vines. The fire from the divine tree wasn¡¯t normal. It was the Fire of Destruction and as horrible as the Wuliang Divine Fire.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted topete with Qiu Yu personally, but he resisted the urge. Logic told him that getting the World Spirit was most important now.

    ¡°Qing Mo, stop him. I¡¯ll get the World Spirit.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen used the Great Spatial Move and disappeared from the spot.

    Qing Mo spun and transformed into a dark sacred vine. She whipped toward the Divine me Tree that Qiu Yu had casted. At the same time, a mass of Wuliang Divine Fire surged forward, crashing against the Fire of Destruction.

    The two types of fire that could burn Saints shed, turning this area into a sea of fire.

    While fighting against Xue Wuye, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon roared, ¡°Beast Kings of the savage beasts, listen. If you don¡¯t wish to die, hurry and leave the Blue Dragon Void World. This battle isn¡¯t for you.¡±

    Qitian Crown Prince and Chi Wansui both issued simr orders. They made the Immortal Vampires and human cultivators leave.

    Other than the top figures, all other creatures flew out of the Blue Dragon Void World¡¯s atmosphere and into the universe. Since they were already Pre-Saints, they could fly short distances in the dark, cold, and deathly universe.

    As for traveling between stars, they still weren¡¯t powerful enough.

    ¡°Go to the outside world and take up a small star,¡± Huang Yanchen said to Sikong One, Sikong Two, Princess White Li and Sun Dadi. ¡°Be prepared to cooperate with Zhang Ruochen and me at any time.¡±

    Huang Yanchen had Qing Mo go with them as well, mostly to look after Princess Moran.

    ¡°Second Junior Brother and I should stay to help Senior Uncle with the World Spirit,¡± Sikong One said. ¡°Princess Yanchen, you should leave the Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    He doubted Huang Yanchen¡¯s abilities. He thought that she might not be able to help Zhang Ruochen and might even bring him down.

    ¡°We¡¯re going!¡± Qing Mo¡¯s hands transformed into dark vines. She swept up Sikong One, Sikong Two, Princess White Li, Sun Dadi, and Princess Moran, and flew out of the world.

    ckie stayed. It looked at Huang Yanchen suspiciously and said, ¡°You should leave too. With my help, Zhang Ruochen will definitely be able to get the World Spirit.¡±

    Huang Yanchen ignored ckie. In a gust of cold wind, she flew toward the World Spirit. Zhang Ruochen stepped out from somewhere in the void and appeared very close to the World Spirit.

    Faced with the World Spirit¡¯s strong power, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t show any fear. He took a big step forward.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡± a feminine cry sounded above his head.

    Han Qiu stood on the bone dragon¡¯s head. She was as cold and beautiful as a snow lotus. Behind her, the dead soul army was organized in a formation. Death Qi above the formation formed the apparition of a huge ck city.

    She¡¯d used some strange power to consolidate the powers of the dead souls.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her. ¡°Can we not throw a tantrum? I must take the World Spirit. It is very important to me. If you get in my way, we willpletely be against each other from now on.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid?¡± Han Qiuughed coldly.

    Just then, Chi Wansui, Qi Feiyu, Ouyang Huan, the Rosefinch Fairy, the Kun Prince, and the strong cultivators of the Immortal Vampires hurried over to the World Spirit.

    Han Qiu¡¯s cold eyes that stared at Zhang Ruochen showed some hesitation. Biting her lip, she said, ¡°This time, treat it as me repaying you.¡±

    With that, Han Qiu steered the bone dragon toward the approaching group. She pointed forward. The dead soul army behind her attacked. They lifted up the huge ck city and threw it down.

    An attack from thousands of Half-Saint dead souls together was obviously terrifying. Even with Chi Wansui and the Rosefinch Fairy¡¯s cultivations, they were still restricted. They couldn¡¯t charge forward for now.

    ¡°So what if you can summon dead souls? This isn¡¯t anything. It can stop them but not me.¡±

    Stepping on a fiery cloud, Qiu Yu raised his arms. Blinding firelight was released from his palms. One could vaguely see a fist-sized phoenix being born out of thin air.

    ¡°Fire of the Phoenix.¡±

    With a phoenix¡¯s chirp, the entire sky and earth shook violently. Qiu Yu released the phoenix as if it was a dove.

    The fire phoenix collided with the ck city. A shattering sound rang out. In a breath¡¯s time, the city was burned to ck wisps of smoke. The dead soul army suffered great losses too. Both Wuchangs and Corpse Kings were turned to smoke if they touched the Fire of the Phoenix.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the Universe Spiritual Map with his hands. Activating the power of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, he tried for the World Spirit with all his might. However, the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree¡¯s power was mostly inside the scroll world. Only a bit could be guided outside. It couldn¡¯t take over the Blue Dragon Void World¡¯s World Spirit.

    Roar!

    The World Spirit let out many earth-shaking roars. It fought against the Universe Spiritual Map, trying to escape. This was a battle between two World Spirits. It was very dangerous. If Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t careful, the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree might be taken over by the Blue Dragon Void World¡¯s World Heir instead.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was collecting the World Spirit, Emperor Tianming and Qitian Crown Prince separated immediately. They stopped fighting and hurried over.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your death date is here!¡± Qitian Crown Prince yelled.

    Four beams of light shot out of Emperor Tianming¡¯s eyes. They traveled past hundreds of miles to hit Zhang Ruochen.

    While collecting the World Spirit, Zhang Ruochen controlled the Abyss Ancient Sword to fend off Emperor Tianming¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll take over the Universe Spiritual Map!¡± ckie said. ¡°You go stop them. If you can fend them off for a while, I¡¯ll be able to take the World Spirit.¡±

    ckie took the Universe Spiritual Map from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands and continued to collect the World Spirit.

    ¡°You want to stop me from taking the World Spirit? It¡¯s not that easy! First let me destroy the world and then I¡¯ll fight you to the end.¡±

    After ckie took the Universe Spiritual Map, Zhang Ruochen was finally free. He had a powerful temperament. He grabbed with both hands and split apart, tearing the space before him. He created a huge crack that connected the sky with the earth.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, the Blue Dragon Void World began caving in even faster. Various void spatial cracks formed one after another. They swallowed the earth. At the same time, some structures that couldn¡¯t be swallowed formed irregr stars and the beginnings of lower-level Void Worlds.

    The entire Blue Dragon Void World turned to turbid chaos. Danger lurked everywhere.

    At that time, even if a powerful Saint broke in, he might die in the empty void.

 Chapter 1147 - Outer-World Hunting

    Chapter 1147: Outer-World Hunting

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The upper-ss void world was enormous. It was like a continent located in the dark universe.

    At this moment, this upper-ss void world was walking to destruction, making rumbling sounds. The energy exerted from the destruction was terrifying, which was transmitted to the astral space, trembling the asteroids nearby.

    They were power ripples that human power couldn¡¯t resist.

    Qitian Crown Prince flew in the air, staring at Zhang Ruochen below him. His aggressiveness was simmering. The God-killing Cross Shield gave out destructive power ripples.

    However, the space started to crack around him, and some space structure copsed, turning into chaos.

    ¡°Retreat.¡±

    Qitian Crown Prince suppressed his urge to fight and gave an order.

    And then, first-tier great beings from the immortal vampire race all left Blue Dragon Void World and flew to outer space.

    Even Qitian Crown Prince didn¡¯t dare stay in Blue Dragon Void World anymore.

    This ce had be chaotic, and in the next tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, it would stay like this and be a forbidden area in the universe.

    Qiu Yu looked hesitant, but he still wanted to rush out to stop Zhang Ruochen from seizing World Spirit. However. As he saw Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Emperor Tianming flee from Blue Dragon Void World, he stopped hesitating. He flew toward an asteroid close to Blue Dragon Void World like a trace of fiery light, getting through the chaotic atmosphere.

    Zhang Ruochen shattered the sky andnded to push them out of the copsing Blue Dragon Void World to buy time to suppress World Spirit.

    He was a descendant of Time and Space, so he could survive even in the chaotic world.

    Thend under Zhang Ruochen, ckie and Huang Yanchen disintegrated and became an embryonic form of a lower-ss void world.

    This lower-ss void world hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet, so the space structure wasn¡¯t steady at all. There was lightning everywhere. The space kept cracking and healing, and was full of dangers.

    ¡°Thisnd doesn¡¯t have the potential to be a lower-ss void world. It is going to crumble a second time soon, so we need to leave instantly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached a conclusion after observation.

    Zhang Ruochen felt grave dangersing. He kept exerting Holy Qi and infusing in Universe Spiritual Map, suppressing World Spirit with ckie.

    Universe Spiritual Map becamerger andrger. Green branches extended out of the map, enveloping the World Map in Blue Dragon Void World.

    They too were fighting. Natural orders gushed out and shed with each other, forming circles of space ripples.

    Qiu Yu stood on an asteroid eight hundred feet long, staring at the broken chaotic world below him, sensing a bizarre force.

    He sensed an unprecedented threat from that force.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Qiu Yu shook his head. He could tell that the threat didn¡¯te from Zhang Ruochen.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d met Zhang Ruochen. Though Zhang Ruochen was also forceful and gave him pressure, he¡¯d never had the soul-shaking pressure he just did.

    ¡°It seems that there¡¯s a huge secret behind Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Qiu Yu¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    World Spirit of Blue Dragon Void World was too frail to take the attacks from Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯ll take all my power to suppress World Spirit of Blue Dragon Void World. Before I canpletely suppress it, Universe Spiritual Map will be closed. Care about yourself then.¡±

    The sound of Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was transmitted into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    ¡°How long is it going to be closed?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Divine Sky-Connecting Tree didn¡¯t answer and got back to Scroll World.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Divine Sky-Connecting Tree topletely suppress World Spirit in Blue Dragon Void World.

    ¡°The World Spirit of Blue Dragon Void World is pretty weak. It should be easy to suppress it. I¡¯ll go help it.¡±

    ckie rushed into Scroll World like a trace of ck light before the space door closed.

    Zhang Ruochen put back his Universe Spiritual Map into his lower abdomen. He didn¡¯t feel happy for taking World Spirit. Instead, he had a sense of danger and said to Huang Yanchen, ¡°Those great beings are all waiting outside the world. It won¡¯t be easy for us to get out. I should¡¯ve brought you into Scroll World first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to stay in Scroll World. We¡¯ll fight together no matter how hard it¡¯s going to be. We can fight our way out if we stick together.¡±

    Huang Yanchen held the holy sword and looked firm like iron.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Huang Yanchen. He felt like he was seeing Chi Yao from her.

    Huang Yanchen looked gentle and said, ¡°I¡¯ve studied Yin Yi Nine Sword. We can perform Yin and Yang Sword Formation.¡±

    ¡°Um...?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yin Ying Sword Formation was called the best two-person sword formation, which was highly confidential in Taichi Sect.

    Emperor Ming used to be a disciple under Yin and Yang Sect, and that was how he learnt Yin and Yang Sword Formation and taught Zhang Ruochen that.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised that Huang Yanchen had learned the Yin Nine Sword.

    Huang Yanchen continued, ¡°Empress taught me Yin Nine Sword before.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt a bit irritated. After a short while, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡±

    Yin Nine Sword and Yang Nine Sword required a couple who had a deep emotional bond to practice together, as that was how they couldprehend the ingenuity and integrate the sword techniques and sword formation.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen had never practiced Yin and Yang Sword Formation together. Even if they were well-coordinated, they might not be able to truly utilize the power of the sword formation.

    Which meant that using Yin and Yang Sword Formation would be a burden, and it was better for Zhang Ruochen to fight the enemies by himself.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Huang Yanchen¡¯s hands and performed Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed, travelling among the space cracks, getting out of Blue Dragon Void World instantly.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t use the power of the saint decree, as he could be as fast as creatures under state of saint using that. Qitian Crown Prince, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Qiu Yu and the others must have simr valuables. He couldn¡¯t escape them.

    ¡°Look, Zhang Ruochen is here now!¡±

    ¡°Stop him! We can¡¯t let him get away!¡±

    ¡°He should¡¯ve taken World Spirit now. Everyone, kill Zhang Ruochen and get the World Spirit.¡±

    ...

    The masters standing on asteroid aerolites flew out and tried to stop Zhang Ruochen.

    At this moment, Sikong One, Sikong Two, Sun Dadi and the others were all standing on an asteroid three thousand miles away. By fully utilizing their sight, they could see the blurry shapes of Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen.

    Sikong Two had the best mind power, which could stretch thousands of miles away. He transmitted a trace of his mind power, telling Zhang Ruochen where he was.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen immediately flew toward the asteroid where people from Sacred Sect stayed.

    The six blood-red wings of Qitian Crown Prince became enormous. He pped his wings and manifested terrific speed, quickly approaching Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen.

    When he was only one hundred miles away from Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen, he wielded his God-killing Cross Shield, which spun in the astral space like a meteor.

    In another direction, Qiu Yu was also approaching Zhang Ruochen, which was why Zhang Ruochen chose not to confront Qitian Crown Prince directly, as he didn¡¯t want to be encircled by several great beings.

    ¡°Shua!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed great spatial move and vanished. He teleported himself to another spot. Not only did he dodge God-killing Cross Shield, he also got farther away from Qitian Crown Prince.

    The universe space was vast. The monks from all the powers were all at least one thousand miles away from each other. They flew in the cold and dark space, and they looked slow, like snails, from afar.

    It was very difficult for them to encircle Zhang Ruochen.

    However, with time going by, masters from all other powers kept approaching Zhang Ruochen, and they were now all three hundred miles away from him. All they needed was Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons to make effective attacks.

    ¡°Fight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen prepared to make a sortie. He chose a direction and flew forward.

    There were more than ten immortal vampire great beings in that direction, and the weakest among them were pre-saints.

    They were standing in a curve, only five hundred feet away from each other.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen rush toward them, an ancient immortal vampire monkughed with a hoarse sound. ¡°Die.¡±

    That immortal vampire was a blood saint named Yi Gu. He was already a pinnacle lower-ss saint who had been using techniques to suppress his power below the state of saint.

    Hong!

    Yi Gu Blood Saint opened his arms and broke the seal in his body. His state-of-saint power burst out, and rich Holy Qi condensed into a blood sea under his feet. He yelled, ¡°Finally, I can utilize the power of the state of saint. Amazing! Zhang Ruochen, did youe here to die?¡±

    Now, everyone had already left Blue Dragon Void World, so even Yi Gu Blood Saint had recovered his cultivation at state of saint, he wouldn¡¯t shatter the space.

    ¡°y.¡±

    Yi Gu Blood Saint carried a blood de which was a Thousand-patterns saint weapon. He triggered the three thousand inscriptions in the blood de and Destruction of Thousand-patterns, shing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Yi Gu Blood Saint was a real saint, and now, after the restraints on his power were gone, the power from his attack was tremendous.

    Zhang Ruochen was already located by the de Qi, which meant he couldn¡¯t dodge it anymore. He had to fight.

    Zhang Ruochen triggered the three thousand inscriptions in his Abyss Ancient Sword and yed forward.

    The de and the sword hit each other, and two destructions of thousand-patterns shed with each other, shaking loose the other immortal vampire great beings.

    Both of them bounced back at this confrontation.

    ¡°That Zhang Ruochen is indeed a great threat to immortal vampires. He¡¯s only a level-nine half saint, but his power is already this impressive.¡± Yi Gu Blood Saint¡¯s arms started to bleed, and the blood started to drip.

    He originally thought that he could easily suppress Zhang Ruochen after regaining the power under state of saint, but it turned out that Yi Gu Blood Saint had underestimated the power of super-first-tier great beings.

    Certainly, that de from Yi Gu Blood Saint had helped a lot in stalling Zhang Ruochen, dragging him into the encirclement.

    Behind Zhang Ruochen were Qitian Crown Prince, Qiu Yu, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and other saints who had regained their cultivation and caught up with him.

    Huang Yanchen said again, ¡°Let¡¯s perform Yin and Yang Sword Formation! The only way we can kill that immortal vampire saint before other great beings catch up with him is to perform our sword formation, otherwise, we¡¯ll be at a huge disadvantage.¡±

 Chapter 1148 - Empress Moran

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Empress Moran</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape even if you use the sword formation. We Immortal Vampires will definitely receive the Blue Dragon Void World¡¯s World Spirit.¡±

    Blood Saint Yigu smiled with his sword horizontal before him. His Blood Qi grew thicker.

    He was indeed a bit weaker than Zhang Ruochen. If they continued fighting, he might lose. However, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to dy Zhang Ruochen for a bit. By the time Qitian Crown Prince and the other Immortal Vampires hurried over, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to keep going.

    ¡°Use the formation,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    He wasn¡¯t confident in releasing the power of the Yin and Yang Sect sword formation with Huang Yanchen, but he had no other choice now.

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen¡¯s bodies shook. They flew to the left and right with 300 feet between them. Immediately after, they began practicing the Yang Nine Sword and Yin Nine Sword. Their sword intents transformed into beams of light that flooded out.

    Blood Saint Yigu was calm. ¡°In ten more breaths¡¯ time,¡± he proimed, ¡°the strong figures of the Immortal Vampires will all be here. What is the point of your desperate actions?¡±

    But gradually, a serious look appeared in Blood Saint Yigu¡¯s eyes. He felt stronger and stronger pressureing from Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen.

    What were they going to do?

    The sword intenting from these two quickly intertwined. A huge Taichi symbol appeared beneath their feet. Zhang Ruochen was split into nine copies, Huang Yanchen as well.

    The next moment, 18 figures appeared at once, dancing with their swords on the Taichi symbol. The symbol¡¯s shockwaves traveled very far. Soon, Blood Saint Yigu was swept into it.

    The Yin and Yang Sect used people as the foundation and the sky and earth as twopasses. Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen really had great chemistry now, so they were able to reach the state of ¡°sword intent connection.¡±

    ¡°This is...the Yin and Yang Sect Sword Formation...¡±

    It was many times more powerful than the Heaven and Earth Sword Formation of Martial Saint Xuantian and Ningjing. Blood Saint Yigu had lived for almost 500 years. He¡¯d obviously heard of its name before.

    Sensing danger, he didn¡¯t hesitate and flew back with his wings out.

    ¡°Want to escape?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen raised their swords at almost the same time. Controlling all the Spiritual Qi in the surroundings, guiding it to their saint swords, they cut down in the direction that Blood Saint Yigu ran toward.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The brilliant light was like a bright moon. It flew toward Blood Saint Yigu, who was running for his life.

    Blood Saint Yigu felt strong danger. He used his secret technique for escape. His blood burned and his speed multiplied many times.

    I have to use my secret escape technique for two juniors. This is so embarrassing.

    He¡¯d already flown for dozens of miles, but he still felt the terrifying Sword Qi chasing after him. Cold sweat rolled down his back.

    Ugh, I can¡¯t escape even with my secret escape technique.

    All his meridians bulged, making him extremely menacing. He turned quickly and brought his blood sword down.

    Boom. Blood Saint Yigu¡¯s sword cracked into metal shards. A crescent Sword Qi sliced Blood Saint Yigu in half as if cutting tofu.

    The Sword Qi carried both Yin and Yang power. It burned half of Blood Saint Yigu¡¯s body while freezing the other half. He didn¡¯t die. Instead, he cried out as he suffered pain like he¡¯d never felt before.

    ¡°I have already formed a saintly source and cultivated saintly blood. My life¡¯s level has far surpassed you two. My vitality obviously can¡¯t be...imagined...by you mortals... You can¡¯t kill me...cough...¡±

    Blood Saint Yigu roared. Despite using all his might, he still couldn¡¯t reconsolidate his body. His voice grew weaker and weaker.

    ¡°I...cannot ept this...¡±

    A momentter, the upper half of his body was burned to the bone while the lower half of his body was forever frozen. This extremely powerful Saint couldn¡¯t escape death.

    Many creatures were shocked at this scene. After all, a Blood Saint at his full power was at the top of the lower Saint Realm. But he couldn¡¯t stop Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen¡¯s one strike. This was terrifying.

    ¡°Together, we¡¯ll suppress those two.¡±

    Qitian Crown Prince, Qiu Yu, the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, and Emperor Tianming were all within 100 miles. They allied with some other Saints and attacked at once.

    The Taichi print spun quickly. The power it released grew stronger and stronger. The nearby stars were attracted as well.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen dipped forward. They sent forward the Sword Qi, Spiritual Qi, and Taichi print made of stars.

    Kaboom!

    The Taichi print was miles long. Within it, the Yin and Yang forces spun rapidly. It blocked all the powers and continued flying.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a sword formation, but it can utilize the power of the stars. It is terrifyingly strong.¡±

    Seeing the approaching Taichi print, Qitian Crown Prince, Qiu Yu, Emperor Tianming and the others all grew serious. They used all their Consummate Skills, fending off the Taichi print with all their might.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t continue using the Yin and Yang Sword Formation. From Zhang Ruochen¡¯s calctions, thatst hit had used up 70 or 80 percent of Huang Yanchen¡¯s Holy Qi. It was difficult to maintain it.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Hitting out a beam of white Sword Qi to form a bridge, he held Huang Yanchen and used the Great Spatial Move. He sped toward the star with Sikong One and Sikong Two.

    Boom.

    Dozens of strong cultivators shattered the Taichi print. They continued after Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. Other than them, there were hundreds of strong cultivators from various races. They also flew quickly from all directions.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Clear Day Bow and Shining Sun Arrow. He shot while flying forward.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Shooting three arrows in a row, Zhang Ruochen killed three Beast Kings who were 100 miles away.

    Two 30-meter-long fiery wings sprouted from Qiu Yu¡¯s back. He chased after Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you give me the World Spirit, I can spare your life. I treasure talents and don¡¯t wish you to die within these stars.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°Those are big words. You want to spare someone¡¯s life, but can you save your own?¡±

    ¡°To you, there¡¯s no other choice today,¡± Qiu Yu said. ¡°You can only choose to believe me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen paused and looked back. Qiu Yu thought that he¡¯d decided to give him the World Spirit for a chance to live. His lips curled up into a soft smile. ¡°You¡¯ve made a wise...choice...¡±

    The shadows of a blue dragon and elephant emerged on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms. He pulled back the Clear Sky Bow. Aiming at Qiu Yu, he shot the arrow. He used all his might in this.

    The Shining Sun Arrow broke through the air with a deafening roar. Dozens of thick lightning bolts intertwined on the arrow. In an instant, it was before Qiu Yu.

    This Shining Sun Arrow was much stronger than Qitian Crown Prince¡¯s. Qiu Yu didn¡¯t dare to catch it. He had to dodge to the right. The arrow scraped past him and cut off a strand of hair.

    Poof, poof.

    The Shining Sun Arrow pierced the body of a Vampire Pre-Saint behind Qiu Yu. Then it flew back into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Qiu Yu¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°You will regret taking advantage of my nice side. You¡¯re the one searching for death. Don¡¯t me me.¡±

    In the vast starry sky, Qing Mo, Princess White Li, Sikong One, Sikong Two, Princess Moran, and Sun Dadi stood on a star. They looked at the distant shocking battles with worry.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen were chased after by hundreds of strong cultivators. This included Saints too. Many times, they were almost surrounded but still managed to create an opening and rush out.

    Dozens of corpses floated in the universe. The weakest ones were still Pre-Saints who¡¯d gone through one trial already.

    After the endless fighting, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen were also injured. Their bodies were bloody.

    ¡°No, I must go help them,¡± Qing Mo said anxiously. Ignoring Huang Yanchen¡¯s orders, she stopped guarding Princess Moran and undid the seal within her. Using her Saint Realm cultivation, she rushed out toward 500 miles away.

    Qing Mo¡¯s true form was a saintly vine that had grown for 40,000 years. Her cultivation was extremely high and had surpassed every lower Saint.

    An odd smile appeared in Princess Moran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Unseal,¡± she uttered.

    Thirty-six cracks sounded within her. Thirty-six saintly runes broke deep within her blood. Powerful Holy Qi surged out, forming nine dragon shadows.

    Roar!

    The ck dragons carried a demonic Qi. They flew out in nine beams of ck light. In that instant, they flew out as nine streaks of ck light and pierced Sikong One, Sikong Two, Sun Dadi, and Princess White Li.

    Princess Moran¡¯s attack had been sudden, extremely fast, and unavoidable. The three people and one beast spat out fresh blood. They flew out with a pained cry.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Qing Mo had just flown out. Sensing the change behind her, she turned immediately...

    The moment she turned, Princess Moran was already before her. A foxy smile appeared on her face.

    Poof.

    Princess Moran¡¯s fingers pierced Qing Mo¡¯s chest. The snow-white fingers poked through Qing Mo¡¯s back with drops of red blood.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Qing Mo cried out. Her entire body shook in pain. Shreds of Holy Qi floated out of the wound in her chest. Her vitality was slipping away.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Seeing this, Sun Dadi and Sikong One both yelled in anger. Their eyes were bloodshot and they were furious. They couldn¡¯t bear to see Qing Mo die, but they were heavily injured and couldn¡¯t even crawl, let alone save Qing Mo.

    Sun Dadi had fully woken up. He realized that Princess Moran was a very dangerous figure. Eyes filled with tears, he yelled, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Princess Moran no longer had any disguises. She showed her cold and foxy aura. Looking down at Sun Dadi and Sikong One, she said, ¡°You idiots. I am Emperor Blue Dragon¡¯s first empress, Empress Moran.¡±

 Chapter 1149 - Comet Light

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Comet Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Princess Moran pulled her hands out of Qing Mo¡¯s chest. Her skin was still crystal clear, and her long fingers still looked aesthetic without any blood on them.

    Qing Mo¡¯s body was softened and fell down, without any life force.

    Princess Moran smiled seductively and turned around to Sikong One, Sikong Two and the others. ¡°My cultivation is so powerful that it¡¯s been sealed in Blue Dragon Void World the whole time. Do you really think I¡¯m just some powerless princess?¡±

    Both Sikong One and Sun Dadi were bitterly remorseful. They both thought they were smart, and they had never expected to be tricked by a woman.

    ¡°Amittabha! Master, is this the temptation you told me about before? I can¡¯t believe this whole world is so wicked.¡±

    At this moment, Sikong One seemed to have a revtion and he looked much holier than before.

    If he could pass the trials today, he might be a saint in the future.

    ¡°You¡¯ve pissed me off!¡±

    Sun Dadi felt that he was a pest. It was because of him that Qing Mo was killed by Princess Moran. He was infuriated like never before.

    Princess Moran didn¡¯t consider them her rivals. She moved her waist and walked toward them. She smiled, ¡°You really want to take me to Kunlun¡¯s Field, right? Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have that chance anymore. I¡¯ll send you all to hell first!¡±

    The hair of Princess Moran was thirty feet long, and her jet-ck hair had luster. It was waving in the astral space. She raised one of her arms, and holy light gushed out of her fingers, carrying nine dragon shadows and hitting them outward.

    A light spot emerged between the eyebrows of Qing Mo, who had already fallen down. The light spot looked like a star.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    Qing Mo suddenly opened his eyes and stepped forward. She surged like lightning, and she used a silver de to cut toward the neck of Princess Moran.

    Princess Moran didn¡¯t know that Qing Mo had woken up, but she could sense the dangerous ripples behind her. She turned around instantly and put her hands together, mobilizing the nine dragon shadows which were condensed into a nine-dragon shield.

    The silver de was terrifically sharp. Qing Mo wielded the silver de and cut the nine-dragon shield.

    The de Qi pierced through the nine-dragon shield and hit Princess Moran.

    Peng.

    Princess Moran made a gloomy sound and bounced back dozens of miles.

    Demonic engravings emerged from her thin waist, her perky breasts and long legs, and those engravings warded off the silver de like ny-nine ck chains.

    She was only knocked away. She wasn¡¯t injured.

    ¡°How is it possible... How is she still alive...¡±

    Princess Moran stared at Qing Mo who was dripping with blood. She was horrified. She had punched through Qing Mo¡¯s body already, and she was certain that Qing Mo had lost her life forces.

    How had she been revived?

    The ny-nine demonic engravings on Princess Moran¡¯s body were made of ny-nine ground veins. They had tremendous attacking power, and their defense power was also exceptional. Even creatures under the state of saint who were ten times stronger than her couldn¡¯t hurt her.

    Yet that silver de cut off sixteen engravings.

    If Qing Mo attacked Princess Moran again, she might not be able to ward it off.

    Qing Mo was already severely injured, and she had used all her power in that attack. She couldn¡¯t make another strike.

    Princess Moran could tell that Qing Mo couldn¡¯t be weaker. She flew toward Qing Mo with a smile and said, ¡°What a powerful nt. If you weren¡¯t this week, I might not have been able to resist that strike. Now, let me crush both your soul and body. Let¡¯s see whether you can recover from that or not.¡±

    ¡°Life or Death Chessboard.¡±

    Sikong One and Sikong Two sat on the ground with their legs crossed, chanting. Their bodies started to spin.

    Sikong One emanated white light like the white of a chessboard; Sikong Two gave out ck like the ck of a chessboard.

    At the next moment, a chessboard showed up under the two monks.

    Half the chessboard was white, and the other half was ck, covering Qing Mo, White Li Princess, Murong Yue and Sun Dadi. Then it flew toward the astral world like a light ball.

    The speed of Life or Death Chessboard was so fast that even Princess Moran couldn¡¯t catch it.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe those two monks had a trump card. I shouldn¡¯t have underestimated them.¡±

    Princess Moran sneered, and her eyes glinted withplications. Other creatures all felt the great forcesing out of Princess Moran. She was in no way a lower-ss saint. Instead, she must¡¯ve reached a higher level.

    ¡°Princess Moran?¡±

    Chi Wansui pondered her identity seriously, and then he realized who she really was.

    As the rising star of the army department, Chi Wansui knew something about Blue Dragon Dynasty.

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a very exceptional princess in Blue Dragon Dynasty. She is exquisite like an angel and proficient in seducing with her wicked techniques. Every man is attracted to her and would be her ve.¡±

    ¡°Even Blue Dragon Emperor, who has great cultivation, is obsessed with her and gave her the authority to rule the entire dynasty. Princess Moran is the real master of Blue Dragon Dynasty.¡±

    Other creatures all figured out who Princess Moran was, and they all looked unsettled.

    Qitian Crown Prince stared at Princess Moran from afar and said, ¡°Princess Moran is at least a mid-ss saint, possibly stronger.¡±

    Even the weakest mid-ss saints were much more powerful than him.

    Mid-ss saints were way stronger than lower-ss saints. They weren¡¯t at the same level.

    It was pretty impressive even for super-first-tier great beings to survive mid-ss saints.

    Qitian Crown Prince said, ¡°How long will it take for Wukong Blood Saint and Yuanyi Blood Saint to get back?¡±

    A lower-ss saint answered Qitian Crown Prince, ¡°The immortal vampire saints are all staying on an asteroid one hundred thousand miles away. When Blue Dragon Void World started to crumble, they started to rush here. It¡¯ll take them a short period of time to arrive here.¡±

    There were top-tier beings among the immortal vampires staying near the astral domain around Blue Dragon Void World. They were the main powers to fight for World Spirit

    Qitian Crown Prince and the others were mere vanguards.

    There was likely to be a battle among saints in the astral skyter.

    Princess Moran was aware that great beings from Kunlun¡¯s Field were about to get here, so she needed to seize World Spirit as soon as possible to leave this ce.

    She smiled gently and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. She said, ¡°Do you really think you killed the Son of the World of Blue Dragon Void World by killing Wang Huanzhen? The whole concept of ¡®Son of the World¡¯ is a joke. I¡¯m the real master of Blue Dragon Void World, which means World Spirit belongs to me, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Princess Moran stepped on nine giant ck dragons, flying toward Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. The demonic forcesing out of her body condensed into vigorous demonic clouds.

    Bang.

    Zhang Ruochen Drew Blue Sky Bow and shot Shining Sun Arrow out.

    Princess Moran smiled and flicked her fingers. A dragon shadow flew forward and shed with the Shining Sun Arrow.

    Peng!

    The power on Shining Sun Arrow was immediately dissolved and went sideways.

    ¡°My dear overlord, is that what you¡¯ve got? Do you really think you can fight me with that power?¡± Princess Moran¡¯s voice was melodious but sarcastic.

    ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll stop here,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t allow Huang Yanchen to risk her life. He took out the saint decree given to him by Saint Lady, triggering the power inside and bing as fast as Saint Lady, flying to the distance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare run!¡±

    Princess Moran also took out a saint decree, getting faster than Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen, approaching them.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen saw a trace of light from afar, gleaming.

    That is...

    It was a star flying rapidly, which looked like aet.

    ¡°We have hope now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked exhrated, and he quickly reckoned the best time and position tond on theet.

    Comets flew much faster than saints. Ordinary creatures under the state of saint would definitely die if they tried to get on aet.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he was the descendant of time and space, which meant he was able to use the space power to get on theet.

    Princess Moran, who was chasing them, got surprised as, she didn¡¯t understand why Zhang Ruochen would rush toward a fleetinget.

    Did he really want to use the power of aet to repel her?

    Thatet was gigantic, with a diameter of more than five thousand miles. It looked like an enormous light ball. Even saints would find it terrifying.

    The closer he got, the more he could feel the terrific power of thatet. Even saints would be smashed into pieces if they got hit.

    Zhang Ruochen got closer and closer to theet. Suddenly, he felt a bizarre force from theet drawing near him.

    The closer he got to theet, the stronger he could feel the force.

    Princess Moran was chasing him at the back, so Zhang Ruochen had to keep going forward.

    ¡°Great spatial move.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his teeth and stepped forward. He finally got through the space andnded dozens of miles away.

    And then he teleported himself fourteen times in the space, after which he finally resolved that power from theet,nding on it.

    Princess Moran stopped and looked like theet flying across from her. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t catch up with it anymore. She swung her sleeves and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve already marked your force of saintly way, which means I can track you all the time. You won¡¯t get away.¡±

    And then, Princess Moran performed physical techniques and flew toward an asteroid that was only tens of thousands of miles away from Blue Dragon Void World.

    That asteroid was rtivelyrger with a diameter of more than eight hundred miles. It looked like an oval, and it was aplete grey rock.

    Blue Dragon Emperor and the saints from Blue Dragon Void World stayed on that asteroid after escaping Blue Dragon Void World.

    At this moment, Princess Moran was heading there to meet them. She was going to utilize all the powers in Blue Dragon Void World to find Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1150 - Emperor Blue Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Emperor Blue Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The star was covered in a light shield from a formation. Empress Moran flew over. The light shield opened immediately. Two eight-dragon Martial Saints rode on 300-foot-long metal kylin beasts and flew up, taking Empress Moran to a ck stone city.

    The inside of the star had a huge spiritual crystal mine. The formation masters of the Blue Dragon Void World used the mine, spending hundreds of years to turn this star into a ce cultivators above the Fish-Dragon Realm could live temporarily.

    ¡°Greetings, Empress Moran.¡±

    The cultivators within the city all bowed to her respectfully, including the Saints with cultivations higher than hers.

    Emperor Blue Dragon was the 76th ruler of the Blue Dragon Dynasty and one of the most powerful beings of the Void World. He looked to be around 50 or 60 years old. Even though he was strong, he looked frail.

    Seeing Empress Moran return, Emperor Blue Dragon put down his wine immediately. He rushed down the steps and grasped Empress Moran¡¯s hands. ¡°My love,¡± he said affectionately. ¡°Did you take the World Spirit?¡±

    Empress Moran nced at him coldly. Taking her slender hands back, she pped his face. After the loud crack, he fell to the ground.

    Emperor Blue Dragon ruled the world but was pped by Empress Moran. Thankfully, the cultivators of the Blue Dragon Dynasty didn¡¯t see this. Otherwise, they would be so shocked.

    ¡°You failure. The Blue Dragon Dynasty is destroyed and you¡¯re still drinking wine here?¡±

    Emperor Blue Dragon climbed up from the ground. Instead of being angry, he triedforting Empress Moran. ¡°My love, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. I only have a saint soul body here to anchor the ce. My true form is already in the stars near the Void World, fighting with the strong cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s Field. I didn¡¯t lose my will.¡±

    Empress Moran stared at him. She realized that this emperor was only a saint soul body and not the true body.

    ¡°How many strong cultivators were sent by Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡± Empress Moran asked.

    ¡°Apparently, there¡¯s chaos in Kunlun¡¯s Field,¡± Emperor Blue Dragon said. ¡°The forces are unable to take care of themselves. Even the Ministry of War called back most of the warriors from the Void Worlds. Only a few Saints came topete for the World Spirit, but none of the legendary figures have appeared.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s chaos in Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡± Empress Moran¡¯s eyes brightened and she smiled.

    Seeing this, Emperor Blue Dragon was overjoyed. ¡°We caught a very strong human cultivator,¡± he quickly said. ¡°We pried some information about Kunlun¡¯s Field from his mouth.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the revered Empress has gone missing. She might¡¯ve died already. Kunlun¡¯s Field has no leader. The forces are all ambitious and wish to take this chance to overthrow the First Central Empire. There¡¯s chaos in both the humans and Savage Barren Territory. Blood flows like rivers; corpses are piled like mountains.¡±

    Empress Moran touched her chin softly and chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s chaos in the Savage Barren Territory too?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, an unparalleled Taigu Remain in Kunlun¡¯s Field reached the Beast Emperor Realm. He wanted to unite the beastly races and unify the Savage Barren Territory. This caused the most violent battle since the middle ages.¡±

    Empress Moran pursed her pretty lips. ¡°What powerful figures havee from Kunlun¡¯s Field topete for the World Spirit?¡± she asked.

    ¡°There are at least six or seven equal to me. For example, Heavenly King Qingxiao of the Ministry of War, Blood Saint Wukong and Yuanyi of the Immortal Vampires. However, the top fighters all constrain each other. It¡¯s hard for them to participate directly in thepetition. There were already four or five battles before the World Spirit even appeared.¡±

    Empress Moran nodded. ¡°Give me the Blue Dragon Dynasty¡¯s emperor mark. I want to lead all the Martial Saints here and get the World Spirit back.¡±

    The emperor mark represented Emperor Blue Dragon and could control all the power in the dynasty. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He took the mark out and ced it in Empress Moran¡¯s hands with a smile. ¡°My love, when you return, I will¡ª¡±

    But before he could finish, Empress Moran had already left with the emperor mark.

    ¡°You¡¯re always like this. You look down on me more and more. Who¡¯s the true emperor of the Blue Dragon Dynasty?¡±

    Boom!

    Emperor Blue Dragon didn¡¯t unleash his anger until Empress Moran flew out of the star with a group of Martial Saints. He pulverized the stone pce.

    He didn¡¯t dare to show any anger when Empress Moran was before him. He could only try to get on her good side. Merely touching her hand was enough to make him the happiest man.

    Even he didn¡¯t know when he¡¯d be so cowardly and fearful of her.

    ...

    The surface of theet was covered in dark ice. Snowkes floated down. It was extremely cold. Even with Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen¡¯s cultivations, they were still chilled to the bone.

    Zhang Ruochen was like an ever-standing monument. He stood on the ice, enclosing Huang Yanchen¡¯s thin frame in his arms. The Masculine Yang Qi within him turned into mes that drove away the coldness.

    ¡°We finally escaped. What are your ns now?¡± Huang Yanchen looked up at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s handsome side profile.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were sharp and emotionless. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Huang Yanchen froze. ¡°Brother Chen, why are you asking? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her eyes from the close distance. He felt a lot of confusion. After a long while, he said what he¡¯d been thinking. ¡°There are too many hints of her on you. I don¡¯t know who you are anymore.¡±

    Earlier, when Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen had performed the Yin and Yang Sect Sword Formation, they¡¯d worked together so well. It was like they¡¯d practiced this many times before.

    In that moment, Zhang Ruochen almost thought that the woman before him was Chi Yao from 800 years ago. Together, the two had practiced sword, traveled through the world, and gazed at the stars in the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe that he could reach that extent while performing the Yin and Yang Sect Sword Formation with Huang Yanchen for the first time.

    Huang Yanchen bit her lip. Eyshes fluttering, she lowered her head with a pitiful expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Huang Yanchen shook her head and sighed. ¡°You still haven¡¯t forgotten her. The one you love has always been her. I...am just her shadow, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you deny it. Don¡¯t you hate her because you love her so much? You can¡¯t fool me because when we made love for the first time, you called out her name.¡± Huang Yanchen¡¯s tears rolled down. She was heartbroken.

    Zhang Ruochen felt guilty, so he didn¡¯t continue arguing with her. Eyes dazed, he said, ¡°Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t press further because continuing to ask could make things worse. She could feel that there was already distance between them.

    Theet flew very quickly. They grew further away from the Blue Dragon Void World and came to another starry sky. They might get lost in the vast universe if they continued to stay on theet. They would be unable to return to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Great Spatial Move to leave theet. They came to the surface of a bigger lone.

    He used the Heavenly Eyes and looked up to observe the¡¯s orbit. He quickly discovered a more familiar region and calcted the general location of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°We¡¯re too far away,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°With our current speed, we won¡¯t be able to return in 1,000 years. We must find a wormhole and use a Space Jump.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a wormhole near the Blue Dragon Void World,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°I know its general location. It¡¯s not too far from us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°There must be many Saints guarding it. If we hurry over, we¡¯ll be jumping into the trap.¡±

    He wanted to use the Spatial Transfer Formation to return to Kunlun¡¯s Field. But with his current skills, he could only construct a basic formation and transport himself 300,000 miles each time.

    In this vast universe, it was too short. Any two stars would be hundreds of thousands of miles apart, or even billions of miles.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart jumped. He thought of the Spatial Transfer Formation they had dug out at the bottom of Dragontop Mountain. He was curious as to what ce was represented by the coordinates on the formation.

    Right now, he¡¯d already gotten the World Spirit. He could activate the Spatial Transfer Formation to get some answers. Saint Monk Xumi couldn¡¯t have built a formation in the Blue Dragon Void World for no reason. It must have some extraordinary function.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Universe Spiritual Map. He tried tomunicate with the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree and ckie, but the scroll world was still closed. He didn¡¯t receive any answer.

    The formation was ced within the scroll world. Since it was sealed, he obviously couldn¡¯t take it out.

    ¡°Brother Chen, don¡¯t be so impatient,¡± Huang Yanchenforted Zhang Ruochen. ¡°As long as I¡¯m with you, I will be happy even if I live on this uninhabitableet for the rest of my life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guilt deepened. Grabbing Huang Yanchen¡¯s small hands, he looked with determined eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take you back to Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    After that, Zhang Ruochen waited for ckie and the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree to tame the World Spirit while cultivating the remaining Divine Pill¡¯s spirit to improve more. The starry sky seemed quiet and peaceful, but danger could arrive at any time. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare lower his guard. He had to try his hardest to be stronger.

    Three dayster.

    Dozens of smalls flew around Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. Each had a Martial Saint from the Blue Dragon Void World on it. Under Empress Moran¡¯s orders, they surrounded therger.

    ¡°They still caught up!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt something. His eyes opened immediately and he stood up, looking at the starry sky above him.

 Chapter 1151 - Slay the Saints and Kill the Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 1151: y the Saints and Kill the Enemies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Mr. Overlord, we meet again!¡±

    Princess Mo Ran¡¯s melodious voice was transmitted from outside the, echoing in the sky andnd.

    She stood on the ground and looked up.

    The sky waspletely covered by demonic clouds, with dozens of stars hanging above the clouds, emanating thrilling forces of saintly way.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He took out Blue Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow. He drew the bow, and the sand and stones in this area started to move rapidly.

    Xiu!

    The white arrow surged like a light pir and shot toward one of the stars.

    Hong! The star crumbled, and an eight-dragon martial saint on the star was also shot, forming a blood-red hole in his chest.

    There wasn¡¯t an atmosphere around this, so the body fell from the sky directly.

    There was nothing to negotiate. The only thing he needed to do was to fight.

    Zhang Ruochen was powerful enough to kill lower-ss saints and eight-dragon martial saints.

    ¡°Carnivorous Holy Flower!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled.

    Silver branches of Carnivorous Holy Flower trailed from his back, piercing through the body of that eight-dragon martial saint and starting to absorb its Bloody Qi and essences.

    The arrow from Zhang Ruochen intimidated the others, forcing all the martial saints from Blue Dragon Dynasty to retreat, keeping their distance from Zhang Ruochen.

    Princess Mo Ran was still smiling. She wasn¡¯t annoyed by the death of a martial saint. She said, ¡°Overlord is indeed a peerless genius. You¡¯re only a level-nine half saint, yet you¡¯re already able to kill a saint. You have an immeasurably bright future ahead of you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted, ¡°Your highness, there¡¯re still some creatures alive from Blue Dragon Dynasty, which means it¡¯s not annihted yet. I suggest that you do not make yourself my enemy, otherwise, those survivors will also be crushed by me.¡±

    ¡°If you spend another ten years refining yourself, I won¡¯t dare challenge you. As for now, I reckon you don¡¯t have that power.¡± Princess Mo Ran smiled.

    Princess Mo Ran was leading a group of eight-dragon martial saints and five nine-dragon martial saints, six including herself.

    A team like that was enough to kill a mid-ss saint, not to mention a level-nine half saint.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You know that I¡¯m the overlord of a sect, but do you know which sect Ie from?¡±

    Princess Mo Ran didn¡¯t know why Zhang Ruochen asked that, but she responded, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Sacred Sect.¡±

    Princess Mo Ran pondered it for some time. She frowned and shook her head. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to Kunlun¡¯s Field to learn techniques before, and I¡¯ve refined in Blood God Sect for thirty years. I know something about Kunlun¡¯s Field, but I¡¯ve never heard of something like Sacred Sect.¡±

    There were tens of thousands of void worlds in the astral space around Kunlun¡¯s Field. Some of the aboriginal people from some void worlds sometimes went to Kunlun¡¯s Field in secret to study the top-tier martial techniques to make themselves stronger.

    It wasn¡¯t strange that Princess Mo Ran had been to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    What was surprising to Zhang Ruochen was that she used to be a student in Blood God Sect. Who was her teacher? Why hadn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen heard of a saint in Blood God Sect? Did she use an alias?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯ve heard of Sacred Sect or not, but you shouldn¡¯t underestimate it. There¡¯s a saint in Sacred Sect. If she fights you, these people you brought won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    Just as Princess Mo Ran led the saints from Blue Dragon Dynasty to get here, ckie transmitted a trace of its mind power and told Zhang Ruochen that Sky-connecting Divine Tree had suppressed World Spirit of Blue Dragon Void World, and Scroll World could be opened again.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen also talked to Blood Moon Ghost King in Scroll World and confirmed that she could fight.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen looked calm and didn¡¯t rush to run away. He wanted to lead the saints from Blue Dragon Dynasty to the surface of a and teach them a hard lesson.

    Princess Mo Ran smiled, as she didn¡¯t believe that there were any impressive saints from Sacred Sect.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, any sect that had a saint was an exceptional power. There was no way that Princess Mo Ran had never heard of it.

    ¡°You¡¯d better reconsider it, your highness. Don¡¯t bring danger to yourself.¡± Zhang Ruochen notified him.

    ¡°Why are you still talking to him, your highness? I¡¯ll go kill him now and get our World Spirit back.¡±

    Holy Qi in Wang Shizu¡¯s body gushed into his feet and kicked the asteroid five hundred feet long away, hitting Zhang Ruochen.

    The asteroid kept spinning and burning, turning into a gleaming fireball.

    Zhang Ruochen drew the Blue Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow, hitting the diving asteroid.

    That asteroid was made of ck iron. Shining Sun Arrow didn¡¯t manage to crush that asteroid.

    Zhang Ruochen took Huang Yanchen and performed great spatial move, escaping this area.

    Hong Long.

    The asteroid hit the ground, shaking the entire, raising up waves hundreds of feet tall and thick dust, permeating everywhere.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen were already more than forty miles away, they were still shocked and flew dozens of miles away beforending on the ground again.

    ¡°How powerful a nine-dragon martial saint is! No wonder people say there¡¯s no way for a low-ss saint to fight a high-ss saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept panting and emanating mind power. He carefully inspected the surroundings.

    Nine-dragon martial saints from Blue Dragon Void World were mid-ss saints, and some powerful ones were borderline upper-ss saints.

    Wang Shizu, who was kicked out of the asteroid, just became a nine-dragon martial saint, which meant he was one of the weakest mid-ss saints, much weaker than Princess Mo Ran, who was also a nine-dragon martial saint.

    Even so, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to resist the strike.

    ¡°No wonder he managed to get away from Princess Mo Ran. He¡¯s able to utilize the power of the space.¡±

    Wang Shizu wielded nine golden dragon shadows, flying out of the ck dust and hitting Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen with his iron fists.

    ¡°Use the heir stamp. Chen, help me.¡±

    Huang Yanchen mobilized the Holy Qi inside her body and wielded her heir stamp, which became asrge as a city, gleaming.

    Zhang Ruochen pushed forward, and Holy Qi gushed out, hitting and infusing Tianxin Aperture on Huang Yanchen¡¯s back.

    Because of the concern of the space in Kunlun¡¯s Field, they couldn¡¯t wield the power of the heir stamp at all.

    And now, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen utilized the heir stamp together, and the emperor Qi from the heir stamp gushed out, hitting the fist print of Wang Shizu.

    Hong Long.

    He resisted it? The power from the heir stamp not only warded off the attacks from Wang Shizu, but knocked him away as well.

    That was the real power of the heir stamp.

    Wang Shizu took a look at his fist, which was causing him pain, and he took a look at the heir stamp in the air. He saw emperor Qi gathering together, forming the phantom of an empress.

    One look from the phantom of the empress shook Wang Shizu¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t help bending his knee, almost kneeling on the ground.

    It was a mental pressure. Even saints weren¡¯t able to resist it.

    Princess Mo Ran looked delighted. She said, ¡°It¡¯s an heir stamp. That woman is one of the nine heirs from Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Other martial saints were also excited. An old nine-dragon martial saint said, ¡°Heir stamp is a valuable bestowed by Holy Queen of Majesty and Morality, and it¡¯s definitely true treasure. If we can get that heir stamp, we can definitely establish our dynasty again.¡±

    Princess Mo Ran and the other four nine-dragon martial saints flew down, forming five powerful saintly Qi ripples.

    Wang Shizu mobilized the nine dragon shadows and dashed forward again. He wanted to suppress Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen before other martial saints got to them, then he could take all the credits.

    ¡°Hong Long Long!¡±

    The power of the heir stamp was endless, which shattered all the nine dragon shadows at the same time. Wang Shizu had to retreat again.

    His cultivation was far from enough to ward off the power of the heir stamp.

    Princess Mo Ran and the other four nine-dragon martial saintsnded on the ground, standing at five different directions. They had encircled Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen.

    Kuyan Martial Saint sneered, ¡°Wang Shizu, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re not even able to defeat two half saints. You¡¯re a shame to Blue Dragon Dynasty.¡±

    Wang Shizu said, irritated, ¡°They used the heir stamp, so they can use a trace of power from Holy Queen of Majesty and Morality. Who can resist that? If it weren¡¯t for the heir stamp, I would¡¯ve crushed thempletely already.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re weak. Stop looking for excuses.¡± Kuyan Martial Saint said.

    And then, Kuyan Martial Saint rushed forward, pped and formed two pieces of palm clouds. Purple lighting shuttled back and forth in the cloud, making whistling sounds.

    Kuyan Martial Saint was much stronger than Wang Shizu.

    The two palm clouds knocked Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen away, looking invincible.

    Wang Shizu was rendered speechless after witnessing that. He had to admit that Kuyan Martial Saint was indeed impressive.

    Kuyan Martial Saint swung his sleeves and walked forward. He sneered, ¡°Two immature half saints. Do you really think you can fight nine-dragon martial saints? You¡¯ve so overestimated yourselves.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not at the same level as them. I can¡¯t make it up.¡±

    ¡°Toote!¡±

    Kuyan Martial Saint didn¡¯t want to give Zhang Rouchen any chance. He rushed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    From where Zhang Ruochen stood, there were tumbling holy Qi waves crushing toward him. Normal half saints would have been too terrified to stand already.

    Princess Mo Ran smiled ruthlessly, then she said, ¡°What a shame! You¡¯re an inimitable genius. It¡¯ll be great that you can be used by me.¡±

    Princess Mo Ran knew for sure that she couldn¡¯t control Zhang Ruochen. Any man who saw her was tempted by her, and none of them could still be rational.

    Zhang Ruochen was the only exception.

    The mind power of that man was too powerful. He was her bane, and she had to kill him.

    What Princess Mo Ran wished to see didn¡¯t happen.

    ¡°My saintly soul...¡±

    Kuyan Martial Saint made a blood-curdling scream and kneeled in front of Zhang Ruochen. His entire body was trembling, and he became more and more emaciated. In the end, he lost his life forcepletely.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, there was a cluster of ghost Qi flowing around his body, which became an enormous ghost shadow dozens of meters tall.

    That ghost Qi killed Kuyan Martial Saint.

 Chapter 1152 - Unparalleled Ghost King

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Unparalleled Ghost King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The ghost shadow was very big with a horn and fangs. Ghost King Bloodmoon stood in its palm. She radiated with holy white light. Only the blood-red crescent between her brows looked demonic.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon put her hands together. Using ghostly fire, she turned Martial Saint Kuyan¡¯s saint soul into a snow-white pill. She held it between her fingers and ced it in her mouth.

    Sizzle.

    The light and darkness within her alternated. Holy Qi and Ghost Qi intertwined and gradually, the crescent moon mark on her forehead turned redder.

    All the Martial Saints of the Blue Dragon Dynasty, including Empress Moran, felt their scalps go numb and chills running down their spines. No matter how advanced and calm they were, their legs trembled uncontrobly.

    Martial Saint Kuyan was a nine-dragon Martial Saint. He was so powerful and yet, he¡¯d been killed mysteriously. Even his saint soul had been extracted and refined into a pill.

    How could this Ghost King be so terrifying?

    ¡°Run...run...hurry and run...¡±

    Empress Moran¡¯s plump breasts rose up as she cried out. Riding nine ck dragons, she flew out with the fastest speed.

    ¡°Dammit. Why didn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen invite this Ghost King out when he was in the Blue Dragon Void World?¡±

    Right now, Empress Moran was full of regret. If she had known that the Sacred Sect had such a terrible Ghost King, she wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Zhang Ruochen no matter what.

    ¡°She must be a Ghost King even stronger than upper Saints.¡±

    The other four nine-dragon Martial Saints were all pale from fear. They felt the terribly evil Qiing from Ghost King Bloodmoon and used techniques to escape as fast as possible.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon uttered a demonic sound. The four nine-dragon Martial Saints were already in the air and about to leave this. But hearing the demonic sound, their saint souls were all injured. Searing pain came from their brains. They could no longer control their Holy Qi and dropped to the ground.

    Empress Moran was also affected, but she¡¯d flown far away already and had higher cultivation. She only dipped down but quickly stopped.

    ¡°So powerful.¡±

    Cold sweat beaded on Empress Moran¡¯s forehead. Her face was as pale as paper. She was very strong, but she was still scared enough to use a saint decree. Using it could help her escape even faster.

    The four nine-dragon Martial Saints who¡¯dnded were bleeding from their openings. It was very tragic, but they were all lower Saints. Their physical bodies and souls were both strong, so they didn¡¯t die from the demonic sound.

    ¡°We cannot escape anymore. How about we fight her to death? We might be able to survive.¡± Wang Shizu climbed out of a ditch. He was covered in blood but filled with battle intent.

    The other three Martial Saints also had strong wills. They knew they couldn¡¯t escape, so they decided to go full out.

    ¡°Celestial Dragon Connection Technique.¡±

    Wang Shizu hit his body nine times and activated a secret spell that stimted his own body.

    The Celestial Dragon Connection Technique and the other divine spells from Kunlun¡¯s Field all originated from the ancient Witch Way. As a taboo spell, it could burn the Blood Qi, Spirit Qi and Holy Qi within one¡¯s body. This could unleash ten times one¡¯s power for a short period.

    The other three nine-dragon Martial Saints also used this spell. Their auras grew stronger and stronger. Their blood roared and surged like rivers.

    These four were all extraordinary Saints. After using the taboo spell, they naturally grew even more terrifying. Like four savage monsters, they could swallow the heaven and earth.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon remained calm. With her bare feet, she stepped onto the bridge of ghostly fog. She walked towards the four Martial Saints like a moonlight goddess.

    ¡°Fentian Print.¡± A thinner Martial Saint tossed out a huge fireball.

    The fireball was wrapped around a Thousand-pattern metal stamp. All the runes appeared, radiating with zing power.

    Using a backhand p, Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s jade-like hand sent the Fentian Print flying back. The thin Martial Saint was shocked. He retreated and dodged the flying Fentian Print.

    Before he could steady himself, Ghost King Bloodmoon was already before him, punching toward his head.

    ¡°No...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t stop Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s hit. With a boom, Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s palm mmed his head into his stomach. A fountain of blood sprayed out of his neck.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon pointed at his body and took out his saint soul. Using ghostly fire, she began producing another soul pill.

    The other three nine-dragon Martial Saints used this chance to attack. They all used their strongest tactics.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon refined the pill with one hand and fought the three Martial Saints with her other hand. They finally realized how big the difference was between them and Ghost King Bloodmoon. It wasughable that they thought they could kill her.

    ¡°Her cultivation has improved greatly again,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Did sheplete the third Ghost Trial?¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon ate the soul pill. Her movement was graceful, as if she was tasting a cake. No one could imagine that it was a Saint¡¯s soul.

    Then she stared at the three Martial Saints on the ground. Her eyes zed and she couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips as if looking at delicious food. Seeing her gaze, the Martial Saints¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. A chill ran down their spine.

    ¡°It was hard for us to be Saints,¡± one of them said with a trembling voice. ¡°Ghost King, please spare us.¡±

    Even a Saint couldn¡¯t face death calmly. They had to lower themselves to beg pitifully for a chance to live.

    Boom, boom, boom.

    Heartless, Ghost King Bloodmoon crushed down. The three Saints all exploded into clouds of bloody mist. Only their Saintly Sources and some hard bones dropped to the ground.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon opened her hands and the three saint souls lowered into her palm. They quickly became three saint pills. Refining the first two that she¡¯d eaten would take some time, so she didn¡¯t consume these three. Instead, she put them away.

    She looked at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°That empress used a saint decree from a Heaven Pass Realm¡¯s Saint. She isn¡¯t any slower than me, so I can¡¯t catch up. As for those eight-dragon Martial Saints, should I take care of them?¡±

    The many eight-dragon Martial Saints of the Blue Dragon Dynasty were all fleeing for their lives, but they weren¡¯t fast. Ghost King Bloodmoon could kill some if she tried her hardest.

    ¡°No need,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°They¡¯re homeless after the Blue Dragon Dynasty is destroyed. No need to finish the job like this.¡±

    Taking the World Spirit of the Blue Dragon Void World wasn¡¯t anything honorable. If he massacred them all, it would be too much! Plus, even if the eight-dragon Martial Saints escaped, they still weren¡¯t much of a threat to him. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed of cultivation, he could surpass them quickly.

    Why should a dragon be hung up on snakes?

    Ghost King Bloodmoon didn¡¯t ask about anything else. She returned to the scroll world to continue cultivating.

    ¡°Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s cultivation is truly terrifying,¡± Huang Yanchen said, fluttering hershes. ¡°She¡¯s on the level of the Five Heroes List. How did you trick her to stay by your side?¡±

    ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t the honeypot tactic,¡± Zhang Ruochen said half-jokingly.

    He collected the saintly sources from the five nine-dragon Martial Saints. He also sent the Abyss Ancient Sword out so it could refine the leftover weapons.

    The five saintly sources all shone with saintly light. They were as dazzling as stars. Within the saintly sources, each one had the shadow of a dragon. They were energetic and lively.

    ¡°Five saintly sources. I can give them to the native human Half-Saints in the scroll world to absorb. Maybe I can produce five Saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Princess White Li and ckie had put many human Half-Saints into the scroll world. He could have them join the Sacred Sect.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you must give the five saintly sources to me. I¡¯ll be a Saint soon. I need arge amount of nutrients.¡±

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower rushed over. Five roots reached out to ask Zhang Ruochen for the saintly sources. After absorbing the Spirit Qi and Blood Qi of that eight-dragon Martial Saint, its fruit finally ripened. It shone with dazzling silver light and had a tempting fragrance.

    After a while, the ¡°virtual body¡± within the fruit could be refined. If it wasbined with the real body to a certain extent, it could really be a Saint. Of course, the Holy Carnivorous Flower was already strong enough to kill a lower Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°You want to absorb too many nutrients to be a Saint. At least ten times more than others.¡±

    ¡°If I be a Saint, mybat abilities will far surpass any other Saints. Killing an enemy in another level isn¡¯t hard.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t give the saintly source to you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower had already surpassed him. If it became a Saint, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress it anymore. He could suffer from the bacsh.

    The flower¡¯s voice was youthful but also aggressive. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll end things with you right now? I can eat you!¡±

    ¡°You can try and see if I can suppress you.¡± After a pause, Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°I¡¯m pretty interested in that fruit of yours. I wonder what it tastes like.¡±

    If the flower had another master, it would have already turned its master into food. Zhang Ruochen was different though. The flower feared him and didn¡¯t dare attack easily.

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower fell silent. In the end, it didn¡¯t attack and returned inside Zhang Ruochen. This flower was admittedly a double-sided de. It could help multiply Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities, but it could also hurt him.

    I must refine the Pill Spirit within me so I can raise my cultivation, he thought. Otherwise, the Holy Carnivorous Flower will be my biggest threat.

 Chapter 1153 - Surge of Cultivation

    Chapter 1153: Surge of Cultivation

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°The saint-level fight caused fierce holy Qi ripples. It¡¯s likely to attract saints from other powers. We have to leave now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen left the deserted and flew to a rock asteroid. He flew to afar following that asteroid.

    After hiding Universe Spiritual Map, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen entered Scroll World.

    Zhang Ruochen came to Sky-connecting Divine Tree and looked forward. He saw a blue dragon made of jade suppressed on the trunk. More than three hundred branches wound it. It couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    The blue dragon made a gloomy sound, shaking the spirit Qi around it, which spread like waves.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening now? How long will the Scroll World turn into Universe World?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Sky-connecting Divine Tree transmitted a trace of mind power and told Zhang Ruochen, ¡°As long as I can refine the World Spirit from Blue Dragon Void World, the Scroll World would be drastically changed, turning into a vast and stable Universe World. However, you¡¯re not powerful enough to hold an entire world, unless you can sanctify your body.¡±

    ¡°Sanctify my body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath, and he looked solemn.

    He needed to sanctify all one hundred and forty-four apertures I his body to be a saint. It sounded easy, but it was actually incredibly difficult.

    Qingtian Crown Prince and Motian Crown Prince of the immortal vampire race had an advantage because of their race. They were able to drink blood to refine their bodies, yet they still hadn¡¯t sanctified their bodies yet. They could only approach that goal gradually.

    Zhang Ruochen had already sanctified one hundred and eight apertures. It seemed that he had finished more than half of them, but he actually still had a long way to go.

    Sky-connecting Divine Tree said, ¡°You need to understand that when Universe World was born, Sky-connecting Divine Tree Picture will be shattered. Once your body can¡¯t withstand Universe World anymore, it¡¯ll be exposed to the vast universe and be ravaged by other creatures.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and exited.

    ¡°How is Qing Mo?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw Qing Mo be severely injured by Princess Mo Ran. He was worried about her safety. She was so wounded that even Withered Pill might not be able to save her life.

    Huang Yanchen was very calm. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about her. Qing Mo has a very special constitution, so it¡¯s not that easy for her to die. We need to refine the Pill Spirit of the divine pills in our body to improve our cultivation. If we don¡¯t have powerful cultivation to support us, we might not be able to get out of Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Huang Yanchen also took divine medicinal pills. She didn¡¯t have time to refine the pills because she needed to fight for World Spirit, so she used she Holy Qi to suppress that.

    And now, they had seized World Spirit. She could finally slowly absorb the Pill Spirit from the divine medicinal pills.

    Huang Yanchen was about to make a breakthrough on her cultivation. She was triggering ¡®Eight Nine Trial¡¯, which was the second pre-saint trial, and she passed the trial.

    Zhang Ruochen was also refining the Holy Qi of his divine medicinal pill. He fully utilized level-six technique of ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture¡¯.

    His cultivation quickly improved with time going by.

    Mid-level-nine half saint.

    Upper-level-nine half saint.

    Pinnacle half saint.

    His cultivation was improved three levels, and he stayed stable until he reached a pinnacle half saint.

    Level-nine half saints were different from other half saints. The gaps between small levels were enormous. The gap between a low-ss level-nine half saint and a pinnacle half saint was asrge as that between level-one half saints and level-two half saints. Zhang Ruochen was powerful enough to defeat everyone who was below a mid-ss saint.

    Pill Spirit of the divine medicinal pills had beenpletely refined, and the Holy Qi inside him reached a limit already.

    Inside the abdomen Zhang Ruochen, fiery masculine Qi was tumbling as if it was burning, turning the skin of Zhang Ruochen into crimson.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed difficult to control the masculine Qi ten thousand times stronger than that of a normal person. If my level became a little bit unsteady, it¡¯ll explode and turn me into ashes.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation surged. He still couldn¡¯t master that powerful forces, so he couldn¡¯t stay stable.

    When someone was not stable, the disadvantages would all be exposed. It was easy for him to be swallowed by the power inside him, after which he might go mad.

    ¡°Do I really need a tripod for safety issues?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snuffed that thought out immediately.

    ¡°Luo Water Fist Technique.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up. He clenched his fist and tried to control the Holy Qi and masculine Qi inside his body, performing all the thirty-six moves of Luo Water Fist Technique.

    A continuous feminine destruction force permeated the body of Zhang Ruochen from the fist.

    Luo Water Fist Technique was a fist technique that was created by Luo Xu based on the reflection of stars. It contained mysterious rules of the sky andnd.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had already mastered the seventh level of Luo Water Fist Technique, he could still have differentprehensions every time he refined that.

    Luo Water Fist Technique was extensive and profound. Refiners could keep practicing it, and with the refiners¡¯prehension of the fist techniques getting deeper, the power of the fist techniques would also get stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen practiced the fist techniques countless times before stablizing the masculine Qi inside his body.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped refining and rxed his fingers. He took a long breath and whispered to himself, ¡°Luo Water Fist Technique is indeed able to constrain my masculine Qi. I need to find a chance to get back to Heavenly Devil Mountain soprehend it beside Luo Water. What¡¯s inside that river whiches from the sky.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t stabilized his power yet, so he couldn¡¯t pass the first pre-saint trial.

    It would be dangerous for him to try to pass the trial.

    After all, his pre-saint trial would be much more devastating than that of other half saints. He shouldn¡¯t try it before he was certain he could pass it.

    His cultivation was enough to suppress Carnivorous Holy Flower without worrying that it would swallow him back.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen started to adjust himself and tried to try the thirty-six apertures in his head.

    Zhang Ruochen tried more than ten times, but he couldn¡¯t seed, instead, he felt light-headed as if his brain were about to explode.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen changed his strategies and tried one aperture first.

    ¡°Both my eyes have a trace of deity print. Perhaps I can borrow the power of the deity print and open them first.¡±

    Instead of using divine blood, Zhang Ruochen used White Tiger Divine Dew.

    Heads were different from legs, arms and bodies. It was more fragile, and it needed to be dealt with gently.

    White Tiger Divine Dew was the dew picked from the leaf of Seven Star Sacred Tuber, andpared to divine blood, it was smoother. Even if he failed, he wouldn¡¯t injure his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen swallowed White Tiger Divine Dew, and he performed his techniques, infusing his eyes with two traces of deity prints using the essence contained in the divine dew.

    Both traces of deity prints started to glow. They got brighter and brighter as if two fiery saintly stones were iid in his eyes.

    ¡°Hua.¡±

    Two fiery light pirs flew out of his eyes, and they only withered away after flying hundreds of miles away.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally opened the apertures in my eyes. I can kill a half saint a hundred miles away with one look.¡± Zhang Ruochen was pleased.

    The more apertures monks opened, the more magical and fantastic power they would discover.

    One punch was strong enough to rival that of a saint spell.

    One look could kill the enemies and prated mountains.

    One breath could turn into a hurricane and kill thousands.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen tried to use the power of the deity print to open the apertures in his eyes, nose, temples and throat. He then sanctified all those apertures with White Tiger Divine Dew.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sanctified twelve apertures in my head. Together with the one hundred and eight apertures I sanctified before, I have sanctified one hundred and twenty apertures.¡±

    There were one hundred and twenty light spots on his body, whichposed a strange picture, emanating fierce power ripples.

    Zhang Ruochen could distinctly feel that his power was improved.

    ¡°If I can sanctify more apertures, I can even fight mid-ss saints.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen was able to open the twelve apertures in his head so efficiently because of the power of the deity prints.

    However, he couldn¡¯t use the deity print to open the remaining twenty-four apertures. It¡¯d be very difficult for him to open them, and it would take more time.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen was determined to refine himself for a longer while for the remaining twenty-four apertures.

    It took Zhang Ruochen eight months to open twelve apertures.

    Zhang Ruochen had sanctifid one hundred and thirty-two apertures, but he didn¡¯t feel excited, instead, he was gloomy, ¡°It took me two months to sanctify the one hundred and thirty-second aperture. It might take me almost three months to open the one hundred and thirty-third aperture.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t in a rush to get out, he still cherished time and didn¡¯t want to waste it.

    It might take him eight years to open all his apertures and to sanctify his body.

    ¡°Is it really that difficult to sanctify my body?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Refining was like sailing against the current, he either kept forging ahead or kept falling behind.

    If he couldn¡¯t forge ahead quickly, he would be surpassed by other talents.

    Qitian Crown Prince, Qiu Yu, Emperor Tianming and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon were all chasing time and wanted to refine faster. They became stronger and surpassed almost all their peers.

    Aside from them, the human heirs also refined in Tianlun Mark. He took a lot of divine medicinal pills, and after all the training, their power would surge.

    Universe Spiritual Mao and Tianlun Mark weren¡¯t the only time and space treasures in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Simr treasures could also distort time within them.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was the owner of Universe Spiritual Map, he would fall behind if he was ck.

 Chapter 1154 - Edge Of The Stars

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Edge Of The Stars</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t continue trying to open his apertures. He stopped and prepared to rest for a bit.

    He went to Huang Yanchen¡¯s cultivation residence and asked, ¡°Did you go through the third Pre-Saint Trial yet?¡±

    Huang Yanchen shook her head. ¡°I refined all the Pill Spirit half a year ago and reached the pinnacle of the second trial. However, the third trial is very dangerous. It¡¯s known as a life-or-death trial. I don¡¯t dare to try before I¡¯m fully confident. I need more umtion.¡±

    She poured a cup of spiritual spring water for Zhang Ruochen. ¡°What about you?¡± she asked. ¡°Howe you haven¡¯t gone through the first trial yet?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and smiled. ¡°There were some problems with my cultivation. It¡¯s hard to solve.¡±

    Huang Yanchen had a concerned expression. ¡°Tell me. Maybe I can give you some suggestions.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Smiling, Zhang Ruochen sipped the spiritual spring water.

    Huang Yanchen pouted unhappily. She thought that Zhang Ruochen looked down on her, so she said, ¡°First, you¡¯ve been learning by yourself since you entered the Half-Saint Realm. Youck a wise teacher to give you advice.

    ¡°Second, you study many different paths. In addition to martial arts, you also cultivate your physical body, Spiritual Power, Sword Way, fist techniques, and time and space. Everyone has their limits. How can you take care of every aspect?

    ¡°You¡¯re undefeatable in the same realm, but your cultivation process is tens or hundreds of times more difficult than the others. If you continue like this, there may be a big problem.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was impressed with Huang Yanchen because her every word hit him. It was true that he was a once-in-a-century talent, but he wasn¡¯t a god. Without a teacher¡¯s guidance, it was easy to make mistakes.

    Huang Yanchen seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. Smiling, she asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this? No matter what, I¡¯m the personal disciple of Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s top figure. I have her inheritance. My knowledge of the Saint Way is above most Saints. Are you scared that your wife is a bit powerful?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his nose and smiled. He revealed the problems that he¡¯d encountered and started discussing with Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°I see now.¡± Huang Yanchen smiled. There was a flirtatious look in her eyes. ¡°You really did go the wrong way.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked for advice humbly. He wanted to know the reason.

    As the saying went, there was always a teacher in a group. Those who were too arrogant couldn¡¯t seed.

    If it was someone who could help answer his questions, Zhang Ruochen would humbly ask for help even if the man was from the Huang Realm.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve gone through the first Pre-Saint Trial, it¡¯ll be easier to open up your apertures,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°It¡¯ll be even easier after the second Pre-Saint Trial. These trials aren¡¯t only a test for cultivators. They also exercise the body and saint soul. Cultivators can transform their bodies and create a stronger foundation for bing a Saint.¡±

    Huang Yanchen rolled her eyes and continued. ¡°You haven¡¯t even gone through the first trial and already saintified 132 apertures. This is already a dream for a cultivator of the physical body. What more do you want?¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Zhang Ruochen was instantly overjoyed. It felt like the skies suddenly cleared. ¡°Senior Sister Huang, I¡¯m so impressed by you!¡±

    ¡°As your senior sister, is it strange that I know more than you?¡± Huang Yanchen lifted her chin proudly but then smiled quickly. ¡°Since we¡¯re cultivation partners, we should help and support each other. Before, you kept helping me and I felt useless.¡±

    As the saying went, slow and steady won the race. Since Zhang Ruochen found the reason, he didn¡¯t hurry to cultivate his body anymore. He prepared to go through the first Pre-Saint Trial and then try for the other apertures.

    He knew that his trial would be very violent. Thus, he didn¡¯t go through it immediately. He thought of the Space Transfer Formation from Dragontop Mountain again.

    Why did Saint Monk Xumi build that in the Blue Dragon Void World? Are there more formations in the vast universe?

    The more he thought, the more questions he had. He couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity. A whileter, Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, and ckie took the Space Transfer Formation out of the scroll world. They came to the surface of this.

    The formation was more than 200 meters wide. It shone with seven-colored light, turning the colorful and beautiful.

    ckie was shocked to know the secret of the formation, so it insisted shamelessly oning.

    ¡°That old donkey Xumi actually set up a Space Transfer Formation underground in the Blue Dragon Void World,¡± ckie muttered as he investigated the formation. ¡°He must¡¯ve hidden some huge secret. Did he hide some treasure in the stars?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the center of the formation. Staring at the coordinates carved into it, he said, ¡°I¡¯m more curious where the coordinates point to. There should be another Space Transfer Formation to ensure the transportation between them.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a secret ce in Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡± ckie rushed over and reached out a paw to touch the coordinates.

    ¡°That¡¯s not likely.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already observed the general location of Kunlun¡¯s Field. It¡¯s very different from the coordinates carved here. It¡¯s not even in the same mass of stars... What are you doing?¡±

    The Space Transfer Formation started running. Every saint stone and jade shone brilliantly. Then the space around it distorted.

    Zhang Ruochen looked down in surprise. He saw that ckie had put Holy Qi into the saint stone carved with the coordinates. It had activated the formation.

    Chuckling, it said, ¡°Since you want to know the answer, let¡¯s go see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quicklyposed himself. He also wanted to learn the truth of the coordinates.

    Whoosh!

    The formation¡¯s lights grew brighter and brighter. The spatial waves strengthened as well. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body turned light and he lost feeling of gravity. He seemed to have lost all feeling too. After a long while, he finally recovered.

    The formation¡¯s light slowly faded. Zhang Ruochen regained his vision.

    He looked around. His surroundings hadpletely changed. Earlier, they¡¯d been standing on the surface of the small star. Now, they were on an ind surrounded by a boundless golden sea.

    Yes.

    The seawater was golden like liquid gold.

    The coordinatesnded them on the skull of a corpse in the middle of the ind. Clearly, this was a different formation from what Zhang Ruochen had dug out in Dragontop Mountain.

    The skeleton below them was only a skull, but it was as big as the star. He couldn¡¯t tell what creature¡¯s skeleton it was. However, the bones were golden. It was like a skeleton made out of pure gold.

    ¡°What is this ce? Are we back in Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡± Huang Yanchen was very shocked.

    For as far as she could see, the ind had golden nts, golden dirt, golden beach, and golden water.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t Kunlun¡¯s Field. It should be an upper Void World,¡± Zhang Ruochen concluded after observing this unfamiliar world with his Heavenly Eyes.

    Thews here werepletely different from Kunlun¡¯s Field. The Spiritual Qi was thinner than in Kunlun¡¯s Field too. It was around the same level as the Blue Dragon Void World. This was why Zhang Ruochen thought it was an upper Void World.

    ckie¡¯s eyes lolled. ¡°Could this be the legendary Goldshine Void World?¡±

    ¡°Goldshine Void World.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart jumped as his eyes sparkled. ¡°In the legends, the Goldshine Void World is very far from Kunlun¡¯s Field. It¡¯s deep in the stars. Very few people can reach it.¡±

    ¡°The Goldshine Void World where everything is gold?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°It should be right. There aren¡¯t many upper Void Worlds in the first ce. One filled with golden Spiritual Qi must be the Goldshine Void World.¡±

    ¡°Then aren¡¯t we at the edge of the stars? Can we still go back?¡± Huang Yanchen asked with worry.

    After all, they were very far from Kunlun¡¯s Field now. If something happened to the Space Transfer Formation, they¡¯d never be able to return.

    ¡°The edge of the stars? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze fell upon the center of the formation. He stared at the two-meter-tall saint stone. There were actually spatial coordinates carved into it too. These coordinates were different from the previous ones. It pointed to another ce that seemed to be even further.

    ¡°Why do I feel like this is only a transfer station?¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself.

    ¡°I feel that the Blue Dragon Void World was also a transfer station,¡± ckie added. ¡°I wonder how that old donkey Xumi came to such a faraway ce? Do you think we¡¯ll run into a world asrge as Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sped up. He even stopped breathing, because he just had the same thought.

    The universe was vast and boundless. Since there could be so many Void Worlds of various sizes, it didn¡¯t sound strange to find a world asrge as Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    However, everyone thought that Kunlun¡¯s Field was the heart of the universe. It was the strongest world that ruled the millions of Void Worlds. If they really did find a Void World asrge as Kunlun¡¯s Field and news spread, it would create such a storm.

    The Goldshine Void World was already at the edge of the cultivators¡¯ knowledge of the universe. What would they encounter if they continued forward?

    Zhang Ruochen contemted investigating for more clues in Goldshine Void World. However, ckie was impatient. It added Holy Qi into the saint stone again and activated the formation.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen¡¯s vision was covered in colorful light and they lost feeling again.

    They had no clue where they would be taken to now.

 Chapter 1155 - Netherworld and Gate to Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Netherworld and Gate to Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After the light of the space transfer formation disappeared, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen found out that they arrived at a white.

    It was a covered by white sand and white stones. There wasn¡¯t any other color on it. It seemed that the entire world was bleached.

    This was muchrger than ordinarys. Even though Zhang Ruochenpletely let his mind power out, he couldn¡¯t reach the edge.

    Thend structure of the was also much stabler than that of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen punched the ground, testing its hardness.

    He was strong enough to break off a mountain easily in Kunlun¡¯s Field, but he couldn¡¯t do it here.

    The rocks on the were solid like saint jades.

    ¡°There was spiritual Qi in the air, and it¡¯s thick. It isn¡¯t a deserted.¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    ckie checked all the saintly stones in the transfer formation. It said, ¡°There¡¯re no other space coordinates in the transfer formation. Have we reached the end?¡±

    ¡°The end?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pinched his jaw and frowned. He reckoned there was something more going on.

    Saint Monk Xumi was a supreme being. Even if he wasn¡¯t a god, he was just as powerful as them. There was no need for him to set up these space transfer formations.

    Was there a secret on this white?

    ¡°This is enormous with spiritual Qi, yet I can¡¯t sense any life forces here. This is just bizarre. Be careful, everyone.¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    ckie rushed out of the transfer formation and dug the sand with its ws. It managed to dig out a broken stele from the underground.

    The broken stele was millions of pounds and more than seventy feet long. There were two words on the stele, ¡®Bai Chang¡¯.

    Half the word ¡®Chang¡¯ was gone missing.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his heavenly eyes and searched the ground. He quickly found the missing part of the stele and dug it out.

    As hebined the two halves of the stele, he saw theplete word, ¡®Bai Chang¡¯.

    ckie scratched its hairy head and said, ¡°This name of this is Bai Chang. Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before? This isn¡¯t a around Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and stared at the shining sun using his heavenly eyes. His pupils shrunk suddenly because of shock, ¡°Look at the sun there.¡±

    ckie and Huang Yanchen looked up at the same time, and they were both shocked also.

    They didn¡¯t even notice the shining sun in the sky before. The only knew that the lighting from the sun was so ring that they couldn¡¯t even look at it straight.

    After they did it, they were both shocked.

    ¡°Why is the sun rectangr? I¡¯ve never seen something like that before!¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes popped with astonishment. Even with its experience, it found it incredible.

    The sun in the sky was indeed rectangr.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Why do I feel like that¡¯s a door.¡±

    ckie was staggered, and its fur became so stiff that it looked like a hedgehog. It said, ¡°Are you kidding, Zhang Ruochen? Bai Chang Star is incredibly far from that rectangr sun. It¡¯s at least one hundred million miles away. If that¡¯s really a door, howrge can that be?¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°I also think that¡¯s a door.¡±

    ¡°A door in the astral space that is asrge as a sun?¡± ckie also shared the idea, but it couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The scene it saw had far surpassed its knowledges.

    ¡°I want to get closer to check it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked serious. He knew that there was some secret behind this.

    ckie yelled, ¡°Are you crazy? With your cultivation, it¡¯ll take you at least a year to get there without any rest. If something happens to you on your way there, you might be killed. There¡¯re too many dangers in the space. It¡¯s not as easy as you think.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It won¡¯t take that long. I can transport myself there using the transport formation. Even if the formation doesn¡¯t transport me there directly, I can still get there in time.¡±

    ckie thought that Zhang Ruochen was taking a huge risk. It said, ¡°If that¡¯s not a door, but a sun, it¡¯ll burn you to ashes instantly.¡±

    ¡°And besides, even if it is a door, you can¡¯t get back here using the transport formation. Are you going to spend years flying back here? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you might die on you way back here?¡±

    What ckie said made sense.

    The decision made by Zhang Ruochen would indeed bring lots of dangers. If he transported himself there recklessly, it might be the pathway to death.

    ¡°Let me calcte the exact location of that shining sun first, then I¡¯ll consider whether I can go or not.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his mind power and started to calcte.

    Time flied, and when Zhang Ruochen finally calcted the distance between Bai Chang and the sun, it was already dawn.

    The night came, and an astral sky showed up above them.

    The astral sky got more bizarre. Billions of stars gathered and formed a river of stars. The river lied across the universe, which gave people endless imagination.

    The lighting from the river of stars looked like a yellow river flowing in the universe.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the astral sky for a long time. He shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t find any stars ands anymore. We¡¯ve arrived in an alien astral domain, which is very far from Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look so far though. I can see the lighting from Golden Void World.¡±

    Huang Yanchen pointed at the north. At the edge of the astral sky, a emanated dimming golden light.

    ¡°How are you so sure that the is Golden Void World?¡± ckie asked.

    ¡°I feel like it.¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    ¡°Pst.¡± ckie was speechless.

    It only believed in facts, not feeling.

    Zhang Ruochen was still staring at the yellow astral river above them. Countless stars gathered there.

    ¡°Do you think that there¡¯s a booming civilization there?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    This time, ckie was also silently pondering what Zhang Ruochen said.

    If that Netherworld Astral River was an actual civilization, it would be more prosperous than thebination of Kunlun¡¯s Field and tens of thousands of void worlds.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°What do you think that Netherworld Astral River is made of? Stars or water? Are those stars just inds floating on the river?¡±

    ckie rolled its eyes at Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°You¡¯re so imaginative.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the astral sky, and this was the first time he realized he was insignificantpared to the vast sky andnd. Thoughts flooded his mind.

    In the morning of the second day, when Huang Yanchen and ckie were still sleeping, Zhang Ruochen walked into the space transport formation by himself and activated it.

    Huang Yanchen and ckie immediately woke up and tried to stop Zhang Ruochen, but it was toote.

    The glowing light gushed out of the formation, forcing Huang Yanchen and ckie to step back.

    ¡°Wait for me on Bai Chang. I¡¯ll definitelye back!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    The light from the formation withered away, and Zhang Ruochen vanished, leaving Bai Chang.

    It wasn¡¯t a spur-of-the-moment decision for Zhang Ruochen to go to the sun, instead, he was guided by an invisible force.

    Also, he did suspect the sun was a door.

    A glowing door floated in the cold, dark and serene universe. The door was so enormous that even a star looked like a sandpared to it.

    ¡°Hua.¡±

    Space ripples showed up one hundred and seventeen thousand miles away from the light door.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out from the center of the space ripples, looking at the front. He couldn¡¯t be more shocked and felt like being suffocated.

    That was indeed a door.

    ¡°What is that ce?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath, and a pair of dragon wings emerged from his back. He rushed toward that door as fast as possible, riding Blue Luan and Fiery Phoenix.

    The temperature of the door wasn¡¯t high at all, instead, the door felt cold.

    As Zhang Ruochen got closer to the door, he got palpitations. The forcesing from the light door shrank the pores of his body.

    It was the art of God. Definitely the art of God.

    Only God could create something like this.

    ¡°Go back. You¡¯re not supposed to be here.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen was only ten thousand miles away from the light door, a mind power ripple came into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind out of nowhere.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately slowed down and stopped. Although he was startled inside, he looked calm. He said, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    At the right corner of the light door floated a pce.

    The pce looked splendid, butpared to that light door, it was tiny. One needed to observe carefully to find that pce.

    The trace of mind power came from that pce.

    And then, a second trace of mind power came out from the pce again, ¡°I¡¯m just a doorman. Boy, the fact that you cane here means you have some power, but your cultivation is far from enough for you to enter the door. When you get powerful enough in the future, you mighte back!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    ¡°Gate to Hell.¡±

    That trace of mind power came into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    ¡°What? Gate to Hell?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be more shocked as the mythical Gate to Hell was lying in the astral sky.

    ¡°Can I get into hell if I step into the door?¡± Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°There¡¯re eighteen levels of Gate to Hell. You can only get into hell after getting through all those levels.¡± That voice said.

 Chapter 1156 - Returning To Kunlunâ€™s Field

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Returning To Kunlun¡¯s Field</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen was filled with questions. Why would there be 18 levels of the Gate to Hell among the stars? Where was Hell? Who constructed these?

    He nced behind the gates and saw a yellow starry river cut across the universe. It was boundless.

    ¡°Can I go through the Gate of Hell now?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°No, your cultivation is too weak and aren¡¯t qualified yet. Even the first level will destroy you.¡±

    ¡°How high must my cultivation be?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°At least a Saint King.¡±

    Hearing ¡°Saint King,¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart jumped. After all, only cultivators from Kunlun¡¯s Field divided the Saint Realm into Half-Saint, Saint, Saint King, and Supreme Saint. Could this mysterious man in the pce be from Kunlun¡¯s Field?

    ¡°Senior, are you an elder of Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You can say that!¡±

    ¡°May I know your name?¡± Zhang Ruochen bowed respectfully. Someone who could guard the Gate to Hell couldn¡¯t be an average man. He must be an important figure from Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°There is no point in speaking of the past.¡±

    Since he didn¡¯t want to answer, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t continue asking. Instead, he asked, ¡°Why do you guard the Gate to Hell? Who constructed it? What is the motive for constructing it? What is Hell?¡±

    ¡°You are not qualified to know these,¡± the other said.

    Zhang Ruochen was frustrated. He was able to counter Saints now and was definitely the top figure of Kunlun¡¯s Field. But here, the man looked down on him and wouldn¡¯t tell him anything.

    He didn¡¯t want to leave without aplishing anything, so he activated the Man Sword state of the Sword Way. He transformed into a sword to try and break into the Gate to Hell.

    He couldn¡¯t even get through the first level? He didn¡¯t believe that.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to approach the door of light, arge hand more than thousands of miles wide extended from the pce. It mmed down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Bang!

    His vision went ck and the world spun. He didn¡¯t know what he¡¯d experienced. When he saw light again, he felt himself plummeting.

    He wanted to control his weight and stop falling, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Boom.

    He crashed onto the ground, creating a huge ditch. Hey in the bottom. It felt like his body had fallen apart. Gradually, he recovered his senses. Looking up at the sky, he wondered, Where have I been...pped to?

    ¡°Brother Chen!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Huang Yanchen and ckie¡¯s voice sounded one after another. Then Zhang Ruochen pushed himself up with difficulty. Massaging himself, he realized that he wasn¡¯t too badly hurt. He looked up at ckie and Huang Yanchen and asked with confusion, ¡°Am I back on Bai Chang Star?¡±

    Huang Yanchen and ckie were taken aback. Then ckie said, ¡°Earlier, we saw a meteorite streak across the sky and crash onto the ground. We came to check and didn¡¯t expect that it was you. Did the teleportation fail?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. Shocked confusion filled his eyes. ¡°He pped me back to Bai Chang Star,¡± he said to himself. ¡°What kind of powerful figure is that?¡±

    Everything that had just happened was like a dream. It was unreal. Zhang Ruochen still found it impossible.

    ¡°Brother Chen,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°What did you experience? Did you reach that square sun?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had thousands of questions. Standing up slowly, he pondered and finally told them everything he¡¯d seen.

    ¡°What...Gate to Hell...¡±

    Huang Yanchen and ckie were just as shocked as Zhang Ruochen had been. Then ckie rushed toward the Space Transfer Formation. It wanted to check the Gate to Hell personally, but Zhang Ruochen stopped him.

    ¡°I believe that you shouldn¡¯t go,¡± he said seriously. ¡°If that guard is annoyed, the consequences might be unconceivable.¡±

    ckie calmed down. ¡°You¡¯re right. He was able to p you back to Bai Chang Star and you¡¯re not even hurt? How can this be possible? Even a Supreme Saint can¡¯t be this powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°I suspect that there¡¯s a wormhole that connected the Gate to Hell with Bai Chang Star. That guard just pped me into the wormhole instead of straight to Bai Chang Star.¡±

    ckie and Huang Yanchen agreed with his deduction. If someone was really able to p a man to millions of miles away, then his cultivation must be at some horrifying level.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at ckie. ¡°ckie, you have a vast knowledge about many things. Have you heard of the Gate to Hell before?¡±

    ckie fell into deep thought and then shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit disappointed. ¡°Saint Monk Xumi was able to create these various Space Transfer Formations all the way to the Gate to Hell. This means that he must know of its existence. You¡¯re from his same era and you never heard of anything?¡±

    ckie was also thinking about the Gate to Hell. Like Zhang Ruochen, it had many questions and desperately wanted to know the answer. If it wasn¡¯t worried about angering the guard, it would¡¯ve gone personally.

    ¡°Was the Gate to Hell born naturally?¡± Huang Yanchen asked. ¡°Did it appear in the universe or is it a pass that the various Saints of Kunlun¡¯s Field built?¡±

    ¡°It would be stranger if the Saints built it,¡± ckie said. ¡°I suspect that it¡¯s a miracle. Only divine beings have the power to be so mysterious. If this door was born spontaneously and has been among the stars since the beginning of time, then I believe there must be some legends.¡±

    ¡°What if it has something to do with Saint Monk Xumi?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    When he¡¯d charged toward the Gate to Hell earlier and almost approached it, he sensed that the spatial structure around the door of light was odd. With the door as the center, the entire starry sky seemed to have been locked by an invisible force.

    That was why he suspected Saint Monk Xumi had participated in building the Gate to Hell.

    ¡°That old donkey is pretty powerful,¡± ckie said. ¡°It might really have something to do with him.¡±

    They continued discussing but couldn¡¯te to a result. In the end, they could only prepare to go back to Kunlun¡¯s Field with the questions.

    They might be able to find some clues back home.

    ¡°Since we can transport to Bai Chang Star ording to the spatial coordinates, we should be able to return to Goldshine Void World if we reverse the formation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had read an exnation about reversing formations in the Time and Space Secret Guide. He started studying closely.

    Half a dayter, Zhang Ruochen grasped the techniques for formation reversal. He brought ckie and Huang Yanchen into the transfer formation. They started the way back to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Before activating the formation, Zhang Ruochen looked at the Gate to Hell and Yellow Spring Star River onest time. It felt like this was a forgotten history. Perhaps, it could be brought back one day.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The formation was activated. Zhang Ruochen left the Bai Chang Star. When they passed by Goldshine Void World, they didn¡¯t stop and went back to the star near the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Finallying back to the familiar starry sky, it felt like they¡¯de back home. Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen both let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Next, we have two choices,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°One, we can go toward the nearest wormhole. We¡¯ll go through the turbidity and return to Kunlun¡¯s Field through spatial jumps. Two, we an continue reversing the Space Transfer Formation. We might be able to return to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°These two choices are both dangerous. The first one might lead us into a fight by the various forces. For the second one, the other end of the Space Transfer Formation might not be Kunlun¡¯s Field. The other end might have been destroyed too.

    ¡°Choosing the first one is rtively safer. I can use the Traceless 36 Changes and turn into Gu Linfeng. I might be able to fool them.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s choose the second one!¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, but if we can find Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s starting point, we might find some clues about the Gate to Hell. There can¡¯t be a glowing door deep in the universe for no reason. There must be an answer and I really wish to know.¡±

    ¡°I support the second choice too,¡± ckie said.

    Zhang Ruochen thought the same as them, so he activated the Space Transfer Formation without hesitation.

    After who-knew-how-long, the light of the formation faded. They were in a cold, pitch ck, and quiet world. There was no light anywhere. They couldn¡¯t even see their hands before their eyes.

    Their cultivations were also restricted. The Holy Qi within them seemed to have been frozen and could only circte slowly.

    ¡°The rules here arepletely different from Kunlun¡¯s Field,¡± ckie said, frustrated and with regret. ¡°Oh no, we might¡¯vee to an unfamiliar world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a light-element spiritual crystal. Holding it in his hand, he observed the surroundings. Disbelief filled his eyes. ¡°How is this...this is incredible...¡±

    ¡°Brother Chen, what did you discover?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    ¡°This is Kunlun¡¯s Field,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡± ckie asked. ¡°Thews here are so strange andpletely different from Kunlun¡¯s Field. How can it be?¡±

    ¡°This is the first gradient of the Bottomless Abyss,¡± Zhang Ruochen answered. ¡°I came here before, but you didn¡¯t daree down, so you obviously don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°The first gradient?¡± ckie yelped.

    ¡°How can the starting point of the Space Transfer Formation be here?¡± Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Zhang Ruochen had oncee to the first gradient to save Saint Lady while investigating the secrets of the blood beasts. He was very familiar with this ce and couldn¡¯t have mistaken it.

    Roar!

    There was a deafening roar. Levels of soundwaves swept over like a tide. Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen and ckie were thrown out.

    Kaboom!

    A blood beast with two wings and sized like a mountainnded on the ground. Its sharp ws tore up the ground by stepping on it. Many thousand-pound boulders flew out in all directions.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did youe to the Bottomless Abyss?¡± A man d in ck stood on the beast¡¯s back. He had a hood on so his features and age were unclear.

    Hearing his voice, it sounded familiar. Zhang Ruochen thought back and shock shed past his eyes.

    It was the Hierarch of the Blood God Sect.

    The light from the Space Transfer Formation must have lured him over. However, why was he in the Bottomless Abyss and able to ride a blood beast?

 Chapter 1157 - Hierarch

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Hierarch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°The hierarch of Blood God Sect sent Nether Heavenly Pce to guard the endless abyss because he wants to suppress the blood beasts to prevent them from escaping Ancient Snow Mountain and getting into the territory of Blood God Sect. Why is the hierarch of Blood God Sect riding a blood beast?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was confused.

    Zhang Ruochen had wondered where blood beasts came from for a long time.

    The banner kings from Nether Heavenly Pce said that after Blood Emperss was killed by Emperor Ming during the fight, her blood was spilled on the first level of the endless abyss. Some of the savage beasts absorbed the ferocious bloody Qi, and then they turned into ferocious beasts with the strong blood lust.

    Zhang Ruochen suspected that it might have something to do with the hierarch of Blood God Sect.

    What happened?

    The hierarch from Blood God Sect was wearing a huge ck rope, standing on the back of the dragon blood beast. Even though the ruls of sky andnd suppressed his cultivation, the forcesing from the hierarch of Blood God Sect was still awing.

    He was one of the top overlords in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Everyone respected him.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    Dragon Blood Beast looked up and roared again.

    The roaring sound shook the air around it, paining the heads of Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. They felt that their eardrums were about to explode.

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect stared at the transport formation on the ground, and he looked suspicious. He didn¡¯t expect that there was a formation on the first level.

    ¡°Space transport formation?¡±

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect hadn¡¯t studied the time and sapce himself, but he was the hierarch of a sect after all. His experience and knowledges were iparable, which was why he could recognize the space transport formation.

    He somehow figured out what happened. He looked to Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen, ¡°Who are you? Where do youe from?¡±

    These two random words already created great pressure for Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. They felt like being pressed by a mountain. They couldn¡¯t breath, and their mind and saintly souls were being intimidated.

    Other half saints would have beenpletely crushed already.

    Everyone would be scared by someone like the hierarch of Blood God Sect. Zhang Ruochen had to control the fear inside him so that he didn¡¯t panic.

    He was thinking rapidly of a way to survive this.

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect was one of the most top-tier saints, if not already a saint king.

    Even Ghost King Bloodmoon wasn¡¯t in his ss. If he asked Ghost King Bloodmoon for help, he would expose Universe Spiritual Map, which might elerate his demise.

    He could only rely upon himself to get away.

    Zhang Ruochen slowly stood up and looked into the eyes of the hierarch of Blood God Sect. He said, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect was a bit surprised to see a level-nine half saint stand up under his pressure.

    But again, now matter how powerful a level-nine half saint was, it was nothingpared to him. The hierarch could kill him with a finger.

    The only thing keeping Zhang Ruochen alive was the questions the hierarch of Blood God Sect had.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any right to ask me anything. If you answer my question honestly, I might give you a quick death.¡± The hierarch of Blood God Sect said calmly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t tell you?¡±

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect chuckled as he found Zhang Ruochen very immature. He said, ¡°If you refuse to answer me, I¡¯ll have to seize your memories now.¡±

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect stopped talking. He reached his hands out of the ck rope.

    ¡°Hua.¡±

    Blood Qi whirlpool was condensed on his palm, forming destruction Qi that was quickly spinning, racing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Something was not right.

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect wasn¡¯t as powerful as what Zhang Ruochen thought.

    What happened?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have time to overthink. He mobilized all the power in his body, and the power gathered in the arms.

    All the one hundred and thirty-two apertures on his body emerged, and the sound of dragons and elephants was transmitted from his arms, giving out gleaming light. He pushed his palms forward, shing with the Bloody Qi whirlpool.

    ¡°Hong Long.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped ten feet back, making three deep footprints before bncing himself again.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised that he could ward off the attacks from Blood God Sect without being injured.

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect was also surprised. He said, ¡°What an impressive youngster. You might be a saint soon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was more confident as he could ward off the attacks from the hierarch of Blood God Sect. He said, ¡°This body of yoors isn¡¯t a real one. It¡¯s only a saint soul stunt double of yours.¡±

    However, even a saint soul stunt double could crush Zhang Ruochen easily.

    However, the rules of sky andnd in the abyss were different from those in Kunlun¡¯s Field as they could greaty reduce the cultivation of monks.

    As long as a monk had great enough constitution, he or she coould defeat those who were at a higher level.

    Which was why a saint soul stunt double of the hierarch of Blood God Sect wasn¡¯t able to suppress Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Impressive. You can tell that this is only my stunt double.¡± The hierarch of Blood God Sect smiled.

    ¡°Not only can I tell that this is your saint soul stunt double, but I¡¯ve already figured that your original body is already a saint king. You¡¯re definitely a great power to be reckoned with in Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already known who I am?¡±

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect suddeny became extremely aggressive.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Why are you so tense. Actually, we can have a nice chat. You have questions about me, and I have questions about you too. Why can¡¯t we just be nice to each other and answer each other¡¯s questions.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re qualified to ask me questions?¡±

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect found it amusing. He was the hierarch of an ancient sect. Even saints needed to tiptop in front of him, yet he could suppress a half saint today.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself, boy. Even though I¡¯m only a saint soul stunt double, it¡¯s easy for me to take you down. I don¡¯t even need to do it myself.¡±

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect didn¡¯t want to talk to Zhang Ruochen anymore. He said to the dragon blood beast beside him, ¡°Take him. Remember to keep him alive.¡±

    The blood-red eyes of the dragon blood beast glinted with bloodlust, coldness and cruelty. It grabbed toward Zhang Ruochen with its sharp ws that were fifty feet long.

    It reeked of blood. Obviously, it had swallowed many creatures.

    The dragon was a mid-tier level-seven savage beast, which was as powerful as an upper-ss saint.

    And now, it had turned into a blood beast and swallowed lots of bloody Qi, which further improved its power.

    Besides, it had great constitution, which gave it a huge advantage in the endless abyss. Even upper-ss saints couldn¡¯t ward off its attack.

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned. He performed spatial movement and dodged the attack from Dragon Blood Beast. He stood close to a stone wall on high alert.

    ¡°Power of the space.¡±

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect noticed the small ripples in the air. He asked, ¡°Are you that descendant of time and space? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe to me.¡±

    The hiararch of Blood God Sect was certain that he could keep Zhang Ruochen, so he stopped hiding his identity.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed that the hirarch wasn¡¯t as vignt as before, so he wanted to seize the chance to get some secrets out of him.

    Zhang Ruochen pretended that he didn¡¯t know the hierarch¡¯s real identity and said, ¡°Hierarch? Which sect are you from? Where is this ce?¡±

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect was still cautious. Instead of answering Zhang Ruochen¡¯s questions directly, he said, ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? You¡¯re Zhang Ruochen, aren¡¯t you? Give me your Taotian Sword!¡±

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect was in a high status. Even saints would greet him with absolute respect when they saw him. Though he was shrewd and ruthless, he didn¡¯t even consider a half saint any threat. He had exposed his motivation.

    ¡°He wants my Taotian Sword. Interesting.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Everyone knew that Zhang Ruochen obtained lots of valuables, including saintly source liquids, World Spirit, heir stamps and and sariras of Buddha Emperor. They were more valuable than Taotian Sword.

    Why didn¡¯t the hierarch of Blood God Sect want Taotian Sword instead?

    There was only one exnation, which was Taotian Sword was more important than everything else to the hierarch of Blood God Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are you an immortal vampire?¡±

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect realized that he mispoke, so he stopped talking to Zhang Ruochen. He gave an order to the dragon blood beast again.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he wasn¡¯t a match of the dragon blood beast, so he took out Universe Spiritual Map and let Ghost King Bloodmoon out.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon didn¡¯t ask for anything from Zhang Ruochen. She immediately attacked the dragon blood beast.

    Her smooth hand formed a giant hand print, hitting the belly of the dragon blood beast, knocking the giant body of the dragon blood beast away.

    The dragon blood beast roared and flew up, pping its giant wings and charged Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    ¡°A dragon is powerful enough to ward off my attack and able to fight back.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon found it unbelievable Her eyes gleamed, and the bloodmoon print between her eyebrows glinted with red light. A ligth pir was shot out.

    ¡°Pu Chi.¡±

    The blood-red pir prated the left wing of the dragon blood beast, leaving a bloody hole.

    And then, Ghost King Bloodmoon turned into a ghost shadow and flew to above the dragon blood beast. She pressed her palm again, and the cold waves gushed out of her hand.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The head of the dragon blood beast cracked. A bloody wound that was more than twenty feet long extended from the top of its head to its eyes.

    The dragon blood beast screamed in agony, shaking its body and trying to use it tail to ssh Ghost King Bloodmoon.

 Chapter 1158 - True Form Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 1158: True Form Arrives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°He really does have a hidden card and actually summoned a Ghost King.¡±

    The Blood God Sect Hierarch knew that he couldn¡¯t defeat Ghost King Bloodmoon with a saint soul body, so he used a technique to escape.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Abyss Ancient Sword and used Sword Five. He gathered thousands upon thousands of Sword Qi to block the Hierarch¡¯s path.

    ¡°You think you can stop me?¡± The Hierarch was extremely skilled at utilizing power. He flicked his finger and struck the Abyss Ancient Sword. Thousands of pounds of fine force were instantly applied to destroy Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Five.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a sea of power crash down on him. It almost broke his arm. ¡°So powerful.¡±

    He took five hurried steps to the side to dissolve the power from the Hierarch¡¯s one finger. His right arm was numb and his purlicue cracked open. Blood slid down to the tip of his finger.

    The Blood God Sect Hierarch¡¯s level was too terrifying. He was almost a god at martial technique and usage of power.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know your ce. If we were on the surface, my saint soul body could kill you with just a finger.¡±

    He attacked again, wanting to kill Zhang Ruochen as soon as possible and take away the Taotian Sword.

    ¡°Blood Shadow Hand.¡± His two hands shone with bloody light. Thirty-six hand shadows appeared, each one with elongated fingers. They attacked Zhang Ruochen from 36 directions, sealing off all of his exit paths. With this move, a string of bursts sounded.

    The Hierarch had to finish quickly, so he¡¯d used this advanced martial technique. He wanted to take Zhang Ruochen down with one move.

    Zhang Ruochen activated all the Holy Qi within him. He struck with his sword with the fastest speed, creating 108 sword shadows that crashed against the Hierarch¡¯s hand shadows.

    Boom, boom.

    The 36 hand shadows were all tangible. They created spark after spark when they shed against the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    ¡°As expected of the Time and Space Descendant. You are indeed powerful.¡±

    The Hierarch quickly turned his palm into a finger. His right forefinger transformed into a string of firelight and struck Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. His change in movement was as fast as lightning and difficult to fend off.

    Zhang Ruochen gasped. His speed couldn¡¯t catch up to the Hierarch at all. He could only block it by horizontally cing his sword.

    Kaboom.

    The finger with the firelight struck the de. It distorted the Abyss Ancient Sword, bending it. The next moment, Zhang Ruochen flew backward like a rocket. He mmed against the stone wall, caving it in.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms were covered in blood. Immense pain came from his heart. He felt something sweet in his throat and he coughed out blood.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword had indeed stopped the Hierarch¡¯s finger. However, the force had passed through the de and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest, injuring him internally.

    ¡°The difference in level is too big. The result has already been decided. If you had handed up the Taotian Sword earlier, you wouldn¡¯t suffer like this.¡±

    The Hierarch shook his head. He flew up like a big ck bird. His fingers bent into ws and struck toward Zhang Ruochen below him.

    ¡°Heir Stamp!¡± Huang Yanchen cried out. She waved her arm and sent the Heir Stamp toward the Hierarch flying in the air. Her cultivation was repressed in the Bottomless Abyss, so she was unable to use arge amount of Holy Qi or activate the Heir Stamp¡¯s true power.

    The Hierarch didn¡¯t even look at her. He pped backward and sent the Heir Stamp flying back, hitting Huang Yanchen¡¯s chest. In thest moment, Huang Yanchen protected her chest with her arms and blocked the Heir Stamp.

    Crack!

    It was the sound of bones snapping. Huang Yanchen was thrown back. She crashed onto the ground. Her arms were broken and mangled. She couldn¡¯t raise them anymore.

    The Hierarch¡¯s saint soul body was overly powerful. It wasn¡¯t easy to block his attack.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    His ck robes fluttered. Every edge of the robe was like a de, cutting in the air with loud whooshes. His w print was about to fall onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Suddenly, his speed started slowing down.

    No, it wasn¡¯t that his hand was slowing down. The time around him and Zhang Ruochen started flowing more slowly. This scene was very odd. The Hierarch¡¯s w was only a foot away from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. If it dropped down, it could pierce his skull.

    However, Zhang Ruochen stood in ce without moving.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen cut down with his sword.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword attack was impossible to see with the naked eye. By the time he pulled it back, the Hierarch¡¯s saint soul body was already split in half.

    ¡°Destroy!¡± Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t satisfied yet. He was worried that the saint soul body could regroup, so he used two palms to turn the two halves into clouds of bloody mist.

    ¡°Just then, I thankfully developed my time sword technique to the third level, Twelve Hour Sword Technique. Otherwise, we would have had a bad ending today.¡±

    Forced into that life-or-death situation, Zhang Ruochen had a new understanding of the time sword technique. He finally reached the third level.

    Right now, there were 12 figures in a circle in his mind. They performed different sword moves, each one representing two hours of the day. If he didn¡¯t have more important things to do, Zhang Ruochen really wanted to go into the scroll world to study the sword technique.

    Intense pain traveled from his heart. It made him quiver in pain. Clutching his chest, he coughed twice, spitting out blood again. Then he used a technique to repress the injury.

    He rushed toward Huang Yanchen to check her injuries. Not only had her arms broken, her organs all had varying injuries. Zhang Ruochen was heartbroken. She¡¯d gotten hurt to save him.

    ¡°You¡¯re heavily injured. Go into the scroll world to heal.¡±

    Carrying her from her neck and waist, Zhang Ruochen lifted Huang Yanchen up and took her into the scroll world.

    By the time he came out again, Ghost King Bloodmoon had already killed the blood beast with dragon wings. She¡¯d also taken its beast soul and created a pill. No wonder she was working so hard. It was all for the soul pill.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon put the soul pill away and looked at the huge dragon corpse. ¡°This winged dragon is very strange. Its physical body¡¯s power and defense are both far stronger than a regr dragon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen dug out its saintly source and ced it in his spatial ring. ¡°I¡¯ve destroyed the Hierarch¡¯s saint soul body. His true form must have felt something and should be hurrying toward the Bottomless Abyss.¡±

    ¡°With my current state, I¡¯m not his match yet,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon said nonchntly. ¡°I advise you to escape for your life.¡±

    Then she went into the scroll world. She didn¡¯t n on fighting anymore.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen had underestimated the rtionship between the saint soul body and true form. Everything the saint soul body saw and heard could be felt by the true body immediately.

    When Zhang Ruochen released Ghost King Bloodmoon, the Hierarch had already been alerted. He opened his eyes slowly.

    Looking toward the Bottomless Abyss, he muttered to himself, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Time and Space Descendant, also has a Ghost King. They actually entered the Bottomless Abyss with a Space Transfer Formation. I cannot let them discover the Bottomless Abyss¡¯ secret. I must kill them.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The Blood God Sect Hierarch transformed into a beam of blood light. He flew into the air and out of the Ancient Snow Mountain. He hurried toward the Bottomless Abyss.

    First gradient of the Bottomless Abyss

    Zhang Ruochen took out a light-element spiritual crystal. Holding it in his hands, he illuminated his surroundings and looked toward the Space Transfer Formation. He wanted to use it to escape.

    He discovered that while he¡¯d been fighting with the Hierarch¡¯s saint soul body, ckie had dug out the Space Transfer Formation and ced it inside its spatial bracelet.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie clutched the bracelet, afraid Zhang Ruochen would take it away. ¡°This Space Transfer Formation can connect to the Gate to Hell. It cannot be damaged. I¡¯ll hold it for now.¡±

    ¡°Take it out!¡± Zhang Ruochen roared. ¡°We need it to escape right now.¡± He was anxious because the Hierarch could arrive at any time.

    ckie scoffed. ¡°You want to trick me into giving up the Space Transfer Formation? I¡¯m too smart. I¡¯ll never fall for your tricks.¡±

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen felt horrible saintly might crush down from the sky. Even the space and earth trembled.

    ¡°Oh no...¡± His expression was ugly. He looked up and saw a dark red cloud flying down from the ck sky. Soon, it was above him and ckie.

    The bloody cloud spun slowly with booming thunder. It went without saying that the Hierarch¡¯s true form had arrived. He¡¯de too quickly! Even if Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t wasted time with ckie, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape either.

    ckie looked up. It was also shocked and it gasped. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you... You should¡¯ve told me...earlier. We might¡¯ve been able to escape.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rolled his eyes. ckie had pushed off responsibility so quickly.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where is that Ghost King?¡± a deep sound rumbled in the cloud.

    The Hierarch¡¯s saintly might was very powerful. Zhang Ruochen could barely remain standing. He could only half-kneel on the ground and support himself with his arms to keep from prostrating himself.

    Their cultivations were thousands of miles away from each other. It was like a god looking down at a mortal being.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen thought that he was about to die today, the pressure on him suddenly lightened. What was going on? Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked up.

    An elder in gray clothing walked out calmly from the darkness to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. The power radiating from him formed a shield of light. It protected Zhang Ruochen and ckie, fending off the Hierarch¡¯s saintly might.

    It¡¯s him.

    Zhang Ruochen recognized the elder. It was the Taishang Elder of the Blood God Sect. He sat at the top of Qianyuan Mountain to guard the Blood God Map.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen him when he tried toprehend the Blood God Map. Howe he was at the Bottomless Abyss too?

    The elder looked at Zhang Ruochen and nodded with a smile. Zhang Ruochen was rmed. He suspected that the elder already recognized him. Or did his disguise not even fool the elder at Qianyuan Mountain?

    The elder looked up at the bloody cloud. His expression sharpened dangerously. ¡°Linyuan, you still haven¡¯t realized that you¡¯re wrong?¡±

 Chapter 1159 - Blood God Sword Breaker

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Blood God Sword Breaker</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Linyuan, you still haven¡¯t realized that you¡¯re wrong?¡±

    The sky waspletely dark, with the exception of that bizarre red cloud floating in the air.

    There was bloody Qi permeating the air.

    The hierarch of Blood God Sect, Chi Linyuan walked out of the clouds.¡±

    He was around six-foot-six tall, and he looked like a thirty-year-old. He was wearing a dark red rope and a bronze crown on his head. There were majesty forces everywhere on his body. He was definitely an unrivalled overlord.

    Chi Linyuan looked at that grey-rope elder and looked surprised. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve already known everything, uncle?¡±

    The grey-roped elder was very skinny, and he looked just like an ordinary elder. He sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve been your uncle for hundreds of years, do you really think I didn¡¯t pay any attention to what happened in our sect? You¡¯re falling deeper and deeper. It¡¯s not tote for you to step back yet.¡±

    Chi Linyuan said, ¡°I only did it for the future of Blood God Sect. The world is getting chaotic, and the killing have already begun. Nobody can be safe. We need to make a choice in advance so that we can survive the chaotic world. You shouldn¡¯t try to stop me, uncle.¡±

    The grey-roped elder shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re befriending the devil by cooperating with the immortal vampires, and it¡¯ll doom Blood God Sect forever.¡±

    Chi Linyuan said, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know it, uncle. I¡¯ve already contacted Blood God using sacrifices, and I¡¯ve seen the pictures of the future. The only way to preserve Blood God Sect is to tem up with the immortal vampires so that the tradition can go on and that we won¡¯t be a shame to our ancestral masters.¡±

    The grey-roped elder said, ¡°Blood God has been dead for a long time. Even if he still has some broken souls out there, there¡¯s no much divinity left. Besides, what you saw might not even be real. Those blood emperors from immortal vampire race can affect your mind and judgment with some of their skills. The path of the saintly way was incredibly difficult. Why do you have to trust some prophecy instead of yourself?¡±

    The grey-roped elder said it in a very calm tone, and he sounded very confident.

    He didn¡¯t believe in blood god or some prophecy. He only had trust in himself.

    ckie transmitted its voice to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°That elder is a force to be reckoned with. He¡¯s already got out of the belief system he used to be in. Even God can¡¯t influence it.¡±

    Blood God Sect was a sect established on the belief of Blood God, but now, the elder was questioning Blood God. He had already break himself from the beliefs, and his willpower couldn¡¯t get stronger.

    The grey-roped elder was trying to persuade Chi Linyuan to stop making the same mistake.

    Chi Linyuan looked suspicious and sighed, ¡°You¡¯re right, uncle. I did lose myself already. Is it toote for me to turn over a new leaf?¡±

    ¡°As long as you know how to get back on the right track, it¡¯s never toote.¡± The grey-roped elder smiled faintly.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen thought that Chi Linyuan had already realized his mistake and wanted to get back to the right path...

    Chi Linyuan who was walking toward the grey-roped elder suddenly made an attack, erupting his tumbling saintly power.

    ¡°Hong Long Long.¡±

    Chi Linyuan put his hands together. His hair was waving in the air, and a sound burst out from his body. He wielded the guarding saint weapon of Blood God Sect, Blood God Sword Breaker, hitting toward the eyes of the grey-roped elder.

    Apparently, Chi Linyuan didn¡¯t think he was wrong at all. He only said those things because he wanted to let the grey-roped elder¡¯s guard down.

    ¡°Uncle, your ideas are so outdated that they¡¯ll hinder the development of Blood God Sect.¡±

    The holy Qiing out of Chi Linyuan¡¯s body already reached its limit. Each trace of holy Qi condensed into phantoms of different divine beasts. It seemed that he had used the power of ten thousand beasts.

    Blood God Sword Breaker was a weapon made by the Blood God, and it had been the guarding saintly weapon of Blood God Sect. Thousands of inscriptions emerged at the same time.

    ¡°Hua La!¡±

    The ground under the feet of the grey-roped elder started to crack because of the destruction Qi from Blood God Sword Breaker, together with the walls and mountains.

    The white-roped elder was very calm seeing Chi Linyuan attack him. He sighed and pped his palm forward, which then turned into an endless hand print, shing with Blood God Sword Breaker.

    ckie was startled. Its tail stiffened and said, ¡°He dares use his palm to confront the Blood God Sword Breaker. Is that elder being suicidal?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard of Blood God Sword Breaker before. It is one of the foundations of Blood God Sect. It had mysterious power.

    Blood God Sect went through several great battles, and they used Blood God Sword Breaker to defeat the enemies.

    That grey-roped elder dared use his palm to confront Blood God Sword Breaker. Even Zhang Ruochen was worried about him.

    Before the Blood God Sword could reach the grey-roped elder, the ground under Zhang Ruochen hadpletely copsed. There weren¡¯t any stones in the area of dozens of square miles.

    This was the first level of the endless abyss where the rules of the sky andnd could suppress the cultivation of monks, yet the blood God Sword Breaker held by Chi Linyuan could still be so destructive.

    If it were on the ground, a cordillera would be level.

    The hand print waspletely shattered by Blood God Sword Breaker and didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    ¡°Do you realy think that I¡¯m still the young monk from before? I¡¯m the owner of Blood God Sword Break. Only few can fight me here.¡±

    Crimson evil light came out of Chi Linyuan again. He rushed through the darkness, wielding Blood God Sword Break and shing toward the head of the grey-roped elder.

    The clothes worn by the grey-roped elder looked like iron sheets, and his white hair looked like iron needles. He mumbled a word, ¡°Seize.¡±

    At the next moment, Blood God Sword Break that was held by Chi Linyuan showed up in the hands of the grey-roped elder.

    ¡°Pu Chi!¡±

    Chi Linyuan flew out. A huge bloody hole showed up in his belly. The bright red holy blood gushed out of his body, turning into bloody Qi, turning the first level into a secret realm with bloody mist permeating.

    ¡°Peng!¡± Chi Linyuan hit a ck mountain afar, prating the mountain that was solid like iron.

    ¡°So quick! I didn¡¯t even see how that elder managed to take Blood God Sword Break and injure Chi Linyuan at the same time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held his breath and gazed at that grey-roped elder. He felt that he was like a ghost, mysterious.

    ckie said, ¡°The gap between them is enormous. The cultivation of that elder is exceptional. I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone like this in Blood God Sect.¡±

    The grey-roped elder held Blood God Sword Breaker in his hands, shook his head and said, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m obsolete?¡±

    A cold sneer erupted in the dark.

    And then, wind started to blow, followed by arge group of running beasts.

    Tens of thousands of blood beasts rushed toward that elder like a cluster of blood red clouds.

    Each of those blood beasts was powerful, and some of them were saints. They all looked ferocious with their eyes gleaming with blood-red light.

    ¡°Why did you cultivate so many blood beasts in the endless abyss?¡± The grey-roped elder said.

    Chi Linyuan sneered in the dark, ¡°I thought you were all powerful, uncle. No matter how strong you are, those blood beasts from the endless abyss can also swallow you.¡±

    ¡°I have to show you the real power. Only after that can you realize that there¡¯s always someone stronger than you.¡±

    The grey-roped elder held the Blood God Sword Breaker, and then, destruction Qi permeated.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    A bloody pir surged from the top of Blood God Sword Breaker, piercing through the darkness in the endless abyss and flew out.

    The Ancient Snow Mountain waspletely surrounded by bloody Qi. All the saints from Blood God Sect were woken up as the felt the terrifying forcesing from the endless abyss.

    ¡°Our hierarch has activated the Blood Gos Sword Break. Did something chaotic happen in the endless abyss?¡±

    ¡°Blood God Sword Break is only activated under certain circumstances. Blood God Sect must have run into a huge enemy. Let¡¯s hope our hierarch can suppress his enemies.¡±

    ...

    The endless abyss was never in peace during thestest time. There were many murders in the abyss.

    All the disciples from Blood God Sect thought that it was their hierarch who activated Blood God Sword Breaker and he was fighting his enemies.

    Disciple King Haiming flew out of the pce on Kongcheng Ind. He was standing in the sky tens of thousands of feet above the ground. He looked to the direction of the endless abyss and look surprised, ¡°Three hundred. It¡¯s been three hundred years since thest time Blood God Sword Break was activate. What exactly is happening in the endless abyss.¡±

    Disciple King Haiming was very curious, and he didn¡¯t dare get close to the endless abyss.

    The power ripplesing from Blood God Sword Break were tremendous. Even Disciple King Haiming might be killed if he got too close.

    Zhang Ruochen only regained his eyesight after the light was dimmed down.

    The bodies of blood beasts covered the ground.

    There were still chaotic power ripples travelling in the sky, and it a long time for them to go away.

    ¡°All the blood beasts from the first level were killed!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the bodies of blood beasts on the ground and missed a heartbeat.

    There were arge number of blood beasts. Also, every blood beast was extremely powerful, yet they were fragile like ants in front of Blood God Sword Breaker.

    The bood God Sword Breaker didn¡¯t even hit those beasts. The destruction Qi only was enough to shock them all the death, including some saint beasts.

    ckie was so horrified that all its legs were shaking.

    Zhang Ruochen was very curious. He said, ¡°Why are you so afraid? You call yourself the Emperor of ughter, and you im that you¡¯re immortal, and that even Saint Monk Xu Mi can¡¯t kill you.¡±

    ckie tried to suppress the fear in its mind and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m immortal. I¡¯ve seen this kind of scenes countless times.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled as he didn¡¯t believe what ckie said.

    When that cat met a real top-tier great being, it would always be shocked. Apparently, the name of ¡®Emperor of ughter¡¯ was only him bragging about himself. There were no records of it in the history.

    As for ¡®immortal¡¯, it might also be an exaggeration. Based on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spection, top-tier great beings should be able to kill it.

    ¡°Da Da.¡±

    The grey-roped elder walked back with Blood God Sword Breaker in his hand

 Chapter 1160 - Cost

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Cost</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Earlier, when the elder went to kill the Blood God Sect Hierarch, Zhang Ruochen really wanted to know the result, but he didn¡¯t ask immediately. Instead, he walked over and bowed. ¡°Thank you, senior, for your help.¡±

    The elder collected his Holy Qi and became an average man again. Smiling, he said, ¡°I followed Chi Linyuan all the way to the Bottomless Abyss to cut out the Blood God Sect¡¯s hidden danger. I didn¡¯te to save you, but since I did, you should repay this act of kindness, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen immediately put up his guard. Does he want to take treasure from me too?

    The elder looked benevolent, but when he killed, he was merciless. Did he not see the corpses all over the ground?

    ¡°Senior, what would you like?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked calmly.

    The elder didn¡¯t reply. He seemed to be immersed in his own world. ¡°Chi Linyuan escaped to the second gradient of the Bottomless Abyss. I must go kill him so there are no remaining threats. I will kill the hidden threat of the second gradient as well.¡±

    There was aplicated look in his eyes. He sighed and continued, ¡°The second gradient will be more dangerous. It might hide an ancient secret. I don¡¯t know if I can return alive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought that he¡¯d misunderstood the elder. With his cultivation, it would be easy to take a treasure from Zhang Ruochen. There was no need to waste so much time talking.

    ¡°Senior, do you think that there are even stronger blood beasts in the second gradient?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The elder nodded. ¡°Chi Linyuan is raising blood beasts in the Bottomless Abyss. He wants to use their power to take over the world. The beasts in the first gradient are only the tip of the iceberg. There are more in the second gradient. I also suspect that there¡¯s someone even more terrible behind Chi Linyuan.¡±

    The elder had some guesses, but he didn¡¯t reveal them. However, there was a seriousness in his features. It was evident that the man behind Chi Linyuan must be very powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t understand. Could the man be so powerful that even the elder found it troublesome?

    The heavy expression faded from the elder¡¯s features. He smiled again. ¡°Now, we can talk about the cost of repaying kindness.¡±

    What kind of person forced another to repay kindness?

    ¡°What cost?¡± The elder wasn¡¯t a simple man. Zhang Ruochen had to be careful not to get tricked.

    ¡°Chi Linyuan has a deep cooperation with the Immortal Vampires,¡± the elder said. ¡°Other than him, there must be more spies in the Blood God Sect. Find them and kill them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the elder said, smiling.

    ¡°Why should I agree?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°And what does the Blood God Sect have to do with me?¡±

    The elder stood up straight, his eyes shing coldly. ¡°You are the Deity of the Blood God Sect and will rece the Hierarch in the future. How can it not have anything to do with you? Kid, you benefited so much from the sect. Do you n on leaving without any responsibilities?¡±

    ¡°You really did see through me long ago.¡± This was both unexpected and surprising for Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Your Traceless 36 Changes can fool others, but not me,¡± the elder said. ¡°To be honest, you¡¯re still very young now. Compared to old Xuanji, you¡¯re nothing.¡±

    ¡°You know my master?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve had some exchanges,¡± the elder said.

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a moment, but he still asked, ¡°Since you knew that I¡¯m not Gu Linfeng, why did you let me stay in the Blood God Sect and help me be the Deity?¡±

    If the elder hadn¡¯t sent a message to the Hierarch during the battle for the Deity, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t have been so sessful.

    The elder chuckled. ¡°Whether it be Zhang Ruochen or Gu Linfeng, you can be a disciple or even the Deity if you have the skills.¡±

    The elder was honestly too mysterious. His cultivation was strangely advanced as well. Before him, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t hide any secrets.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. What you want me to do is beyond my abilities. Disregarding if I can defeat the Immortal Vampire spies, it¡¯s not easy for me to even find them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could distinguish regr Immortal Vampire spies and find them. However, with his cultivation, he couldn¡¯t distinguish spies in the Saint Realm.

    The elder seemed to have guessed that Zhang Ruochen would say that. ¡°What if I give you the Vampire Secrets?¡±

    ¡°Vampire Secrets?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at him suspiciously. ¡°In the legends, the Vampire Secrets were kept in the treasury of the Sacred Central Empire. The treasury waster taken away by the Guarding Dragon Pavilion. How could you have it?¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally,¡± the elder said calmly. ¡°I know the lord of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion and received a hand-copied version of the Vampire Secrets. Of course, even though it¡¯s a copy, it has every word from the real version.¡±

    It was hard for Zhang Ruochen to keep calm. ¡°Who is the lord of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion?¡± he asked hurriedly. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°The lord¡¯s identity is mysterious,¡± the elder said. ¡°He also possesses the Sacred Central Empire¡¯s treasury. So many people wish to know his identity. Why should I tell you? Plus, I can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    With that, he took out a yellowed book and gave it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This is only a copy, but it is extraordinarily important,¡± he said gravely. ¡°You cannot lose it. Find the right time and person to spread the information. It will be a heavy blow to the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no reason to keep refusing him. He agreed to the elder¡¯s conditions. ¡°Alright! Since I¡¯ve benefited from the Blood God Sect, I should do something for it. However, there¡¯s no way I can deal with Immortal Vampire Saints. Can you lend me your Blood God Mace?¡±

    ¡°Stop thinking about my Blood God Mace. You can¡¯t use its power with your cultivation.¡± The elder took a wrinkled scroll rune out and gave it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This rune has umon power. Do not use it unless you have no other choice.¡±

    This scroll was just like a scrap of paper. It was wrinkled and didn¡¯t look magical at all. It felt like it could be destroyed with a little bit of strength.

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow. He carefully put away the scroll, not quite believing the elder.

    ¡°After Chi Linyuan goes missing,¡± the elder said. ¡°The Blood God Sect will definitely have many changes internally. You must be careful.¡±

    Next, he told Zhang Ruochen what to pay attention to. Then he took the Blood God Mace and disappeared at the entrance to the second gradient.

    ckie finally let out a breath. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Blood God Sect is a ce of sin now. Even the Hierarch is working for the Immortal Vampires. Their force must berge in the sect. I think you should leave immediately and not get involved in this. You aren¡¯t able to clean up this mess.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to him. Isn¡¯t it toote for you to say this?¡±

    ckie was speechless. It didn¡¯t know what to say. How could it dare to speak when the elder was here?

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the book in his hands. He¡¯d already decided. No matter how dangerous the Immortal Vampires were, he would dly face them.

    Zhang Ruochen left the Bottomless Abyss, but he didn¡¯t hurry to the Blood God Sect. Instead, he went to the Ancient Snow Mountain and hid in a concealed mountain.

    He set up an invisibility formation outside of it.

    Whoosh¡ª

    There would often be wind in the air going toward the Bottomless Abyss. Zhang Ruochen stood in the gorge with worry in his eyes.

    ¡°The Blood God Mace¡¯s power waves are too strong,¡± he said. ¡°All the strong cultivators of the Blood God Sect were alerted. The Hierarch going missing won¡¯t be a secret for long. I wonder how big of amotion will be created.¡±

    He entered the scroll world and first checked on Huang Yanchen¡¯s injuries. After confirming that she was okay, he started healing himself.

    When he was fully recovered, he took out the copy of the Vampire Secrets and started reading quietly.

    It recorded many things. Not only did it include how to see through the Immortal Vampires¡¯ disguises, it also contained their weaknesses, how to defeat them, and some of their secrets.

    Back then, Crown Prince guard Shangguan Que had led arge group of Saints who¡¯d fought with Immortal Vampires to write this book. It naturally had limitless value. Otherwise, why would the Immortal Vampires try everything to find and destroy it?

    Thest few pages were about the Blood Empress. One of the things there attracted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attention.

    ording to the book, the young Blood Empress had once fought with Kong Shangling, lord of the Peacock House. Kong Shangling transformed into a seven-colored peacock and swallowed the Blood Empress.

    Even when she¡¯d been young, the Blood Empress was already very strong. She could have fought with Saints of the older generation.

    Since Kong Shangling swallowed her, there could only have been two results. The first was that the Blood Empress was refined by Kong Shangling and died. The second was that the Blood Empress killed Kong Shangling and broke free from his stomach.

    But in reality, neither the Blood Empress nor Kong Shangling had died. They¡¯d both be important figures in history.

    Zhang Ruochen really wanted to know what had happened in that battle.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    He discovered that there were no words at the end. After looking carefully, he realized that thest page had been ripped out?

 Chapter 1161 - Seal Blood Stamp

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Seal Blood Stamp</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Who tore it?¡±

    Was it the leader of Guarding Dragon Pavilion? Or the grey-robed elder? Who else saw this book before? What were they trying to hide?

    Zhang Ruochen frowned, but he couldn¡¯t figure out the reasons behind this. He had to put it aside and stop thinking about it.

    Zhang Ruochen began to learn some of the knowledge of ¡®Vampire Secrets.¡¯ He did this because he wanted to know how to identify immortal vampires and some skills to fight againt them.

    Seal Blood Periapt.

    One of the methods to deal with immortal vampires was to use Seal Blood Periapt.

    When Seal Blood Stamp was stuck on their bodies, it could suppress the bloody Qi inside their fight, rendering them defenseless.

    There were four stamps on one piece of the paper in ¡®Vampire Secrets.¡¯ He could draw the Seal Blood Stamps based on the engravings of the stamps.

    The stamps were different from each other, and each one was moreplicated and mysterious than thest.

    ¡°Using Seal Blood Stamps is indeed the simplest and most direct way. If I can draw a lot of Seal Blood Stamps, does that mean it¡¯ll be an easy job for us to fight immortal vampires now?¡±

    But then, Zhang Ruochen shook his head mildly and said to himself, ¡°Even if I¡¯m going to publicize ¡®Vampire Secrets,¡¯ the four stamps need to remain confidential. If the immortal vampires know how to make the four stamps, they¡¯ll definitely study the way to counteract the stamps. The ways to make stamps need to remain a secret to most.¡±

    And then, Zhang Ruochen fully mobilized his mind power to study the first stamp.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had never studied the way to draw and refine stamps, he had strong enough mind power that he could easily learn many things.

    The stronger someone¡¯s mind power was, the faster it was for them to learn stuff.

    The material required to refine Seal Blood was very special. Saintly bones were needed to make the stamp, and divine blood was required as ink to wield its maximum power.

    Both saintly bones and divine blood were invaluable treasures, especially divine blood, one drop of which was worth an entire city. It couldn¡¯t be more luxurious for someone to use divine blood to refine a stamp.

    The material used to make one Seal Blood Stamp was already too much for a saint n. It was almost impossible to manufacture them.

    ¡°If I¡¯d known that saintly bones could be used to refine Seal Blood Stamps, I should¡¯ve put the bodies of those aboriginal martial saints into the Scroll World.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed, as he felt regretful.

    Now, even if Zhang Ruochen tried to get back using the space transport formation, it would be in vain.

    It would be impossible to find the where he¡¯d killed the aboriginal martial saints in the vast astral space.

    Zhang Ruochen managed to find some saintly bones. Bones of saint kings, to be exact.

    The bones of saint kings came from the body of Blue Fire Xuanwu.

    Bones of saint kings and the shell were the only valuable remains of Blue Fire Xuanwu.

    ckie used some of the bones of saint kings to make something else, so there were not many left.

    The bones of Blue Fire Xuanwu were very sturdy. It took Zhang Ruochen lots of energy to slice them into bony stamps by using Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The power contained in the divine blood was majestic, so he needed to be extra careful when drawing, otherwise, the blood would destroy the bony stamp.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a pen made of the wood of Sky-connecting Divine Tree to draw on the bony stamp.

    Halfway through the painting, Zhang Ruochen made a small mistake, after which the power of the divine blood prated the bony stamp paper.

    Chi Chi.

    The bony stamp paper was burnt to ashes instantly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart hurt. The stamp paper wasn¡¯t the only thing that was lost, but also two drops of divine blood.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a second piece of bony stamp paper and kept drawing.

    Failed.

    Failed.

    ...

    After failing seven times, Zhang Ruochen finally sessfully created the first Seal Blood Stamp.

    He wiped away the sweat on his forehead and took a deep breath. He was exhrated but also exhausted.

    ¡°It took me fifteen drops of divine blood to sessfully make one Seal Blood Stamp. This is way too costly!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen barely squeezed a smile out of his face, but he still had some sense of aplishment looking at the Seal Blood Stamp.

    Actually, it only took three drops of divine blood to make a Seal Blood Stamp. It consumed so much divine blood because the sess rate was too low.

    Every time he failed, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart ached.

    ¡°The sess rate should be higher after my first sess,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    And then, he took out ten pieces of bony stamp papers, stacking them together and continuing to paint.

    He managed to create three more out of the ten stamp papers.

    However, the sess rate was still not satisfying for Zhang Ruochen, so he kept practicing.

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen held thirty Seal Blood Stamps in his hand, and the sess race had soared to fifty percent.

    Drawing the stamp engravings was only the first step.

    The second step was to preserve the stamps using either fire or other secret techniques. All monks needed to do was to infuse the stamps with Holy Qi, then they could wield the power the stamps contained.

    Zhang Ruochen refined all the thirty Seal Blood Stamps he made and put them in his space ring, and then, he started to study the second stamp on ¡®Vampire Secrets.¡¯

    The number of engravings on the second stamp was several times more than that of the first stamp. They were more intricate, and barely looking at them made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head ache.

    ¡°The second stamp has got to be used to fight the immortal vampire saints. I¡¯m far from enough to craft something like that.¡±

    The second stamp was more demanding. It required the bones of saintly kings, and it would take dozens of drops of divine blood to make a Seal Blood Stamp.

    It took Zhang Ruochen more than two hundred drops of divine blood.

    If he started to draw the second Seal Blood Stamp, he would use all the divine blood up no matter how much he had.

    Zhang Ruochen asked ckie to study the stamp engravings of all four Seal Blood Stamps.

    ckie was way more advanced on the stamp crafting, so perhaps he could draft the second Seal Blood Stamp.

    After studying them for a long time, ckie said, ¡°There¡¯re four levels of stamp engravings. The first Seal Blood Stamp can be used to fight the immortal vampire half saints. The second Seal Blood Stamp can be used to fight immortal vampire saints. The third Seal Blood Stamp can be used to suppress immortal vampire saint kings. As for the fourth...¡±

    The eyes of ckie gleamed. It said, ¡°The fourth Seal Blood Stamp might be able to suppress the Blood Emperor of immortal vampires. If I can manufacture all four Seal Blood Stamps, we¡¯ll fight the immortal vampires like ying with toys.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Even the simplest Seal Blood Stamps used to fight half saints need a lot of energies. Ordinary stamp masters are not able to make them. As for saint-level Seal Blood Stamps, saint-king-level Seal Blood Stamps...it¡¯s just going to be much more demanding. As for supreme-saint-level Seal Blood Stamps, perhaps nobody alive is able to make them.¡±

    Supreme-saint-level Seal Blood Stamps required divine bones as stamp paper, and they would take a tremendous amount of divine blood.

    The most important thing was, only stamp masters whose mind power had reached supreme-saint level were likely to craft them.

    There might not be anyone who had the mind power of supreme saints in Kunlun¡¯s Field, not to mention stamp masters whose mind power had reached that level.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Can you craft a saint-level Seal Blood Stamp or not?¡±

    To confront the immortal vampire spies back in Blood God Sect, he needed saint-level Seal Blood Stamps to be safe.

    ¡°How much divine blood can you provide us?¡± ckie asked.

    Zhang Ruochen had obtained a pond of divine blood from Netherworld, but he had consumed a small part of it to refine his body, and when he was going to be a saint in the future, he would need a lot more.

    The divine blood he could provide wasn¡¯t much.

    ¡°Two thousand drops.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try! But I won¡¯t guarantee any sess.¡±

    ckie was highly skilled at formation, weapon refining, alchemy and beast taming, but he was less achieved at stamp making.

    Which was why it said that it couldn¡¯t guarantee to make a saint-level Seal Blood Stamp.

    ckie studied them for three days before it began to craft them. It tried more than ten times, but they all ended with failure.

    ¡°Can you do it or not?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt really sorry seeing the divine blood and bones of saintly kings being consumed.

    ¡°The saint-level Seal Blood Stamps are much moreplicated that the half-saint-level ones. It¡¯s not that easy to craft them.¡±

    ckie held ¡®Vampire Secrets¡¯ and kept studying them.

    He practiced while studying, and then, one thousand drops of blood were consumed.

    One drop of divine blood could be sold at a high price, yet in the past few days, ckie had consumed one thousand drops of divine blood. Even a whole middle-age era couldn¡¯t afford that.

    Zhang Ruochen strolled his temple as he was on the brink of copse seeing ckie fail so many times.

    He left ckie and summoned Zhao Shiqi.

    The mind power of Zhao Shiqi was already at pinnacle level forty-nine, and he was one small step away from bing a saint. He was a senior in Sacred Sect.

    Zhao Shiqi saluted Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°What do you need, Overlord?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I need to stay in Scroll World for a while longer. Go back to Blood God Sect and ask about the situation in the sect. Besides, search the information of the pce ruler and the vice pce ruler of Nether Heavenly Pce. The more detailed, the better.¡±

    ¡°Yes, overlord.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi left the Scroll World.

    Nether Heavenly Pce was the leading heavenly pce of Blood God Sect. It answered only to the Hierarch of Blood God Sect and was responsible for guarding the endless abyss.

    How was it possible for the Hierarch of Blood God Sect to assign such an important task to an outsider?

    Zhang Ruochen suspected that there were spies among the seniors in Nether Heavenly Pce.

 Chapter 1162 - Combining Memory From The Third Life

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Combining Memory From The Third Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°You really will return to the Blood God Sect?¡± Huang Yanchen¡¯s voice sounded behind Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huang Yanchen walked to Zhang Ruochen. She had a light fragrance. ¡°The Hierarch has gone missing, so the Blood God Sect will definitely be in chaos. Those ambitious elders will want to take his position. The first person they must remove is you, the Deity who can inherit the position.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°But I have no choice. I must stay. If the Blood God Sect is controlled by the Immortal Vampires, Tiantai State will be in chaos. The entire central region will be in unrest.

    ¡°Back then, my father had led a group of human heroes and suffered great losses to drive the Immortal Vampires out. Now, my father is no longer here, but the Vampires have returned. I must do something, no matter what. Even if I can¡¯t kill them all, I¡¯ll still knock out their teeth.¡±

    Huang Yanchen pursed her lips. ¡°Since you made this decision, then I will do my best to help you.¡±

    ¡°Did you reach Qing Mo?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Huang Yanchen nodded. ¡°I received the lightmunication rune from Qing Mo. They¡¯ve returned to Kunlun¡¯s Field and are hurrying over.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted Huang Yanchen¡¯s pretty shoulders. Smiling, he said, ¡°Cultivate in peace in the scroll world. Try to get through the Third Trial.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely try my hardest to reach the Saint Realm and help you kill those infiltrators. I can¡¯t let them ruin the central region.¡±

    After Huang Yanchen went into istion, Zhang Ruochen went to the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. Sitting on the ground, he took out the Time and Space Secret Guide. He flipped to the page that recorded the third level Twelve Hour Sword Technique.

    Twelve small figures in a circle were drawn on the silver paper.

    Every two hours is a shichen. Each day has 12 shichen: Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, You, Xin, and Hai. Each shichen has a respective sword technique.

    When the Time Sword Technique reached the third level, it became more miraculous. It required very strong Spiritual Power, extraordinaryprehension abilities, and strong will to understand the sword technique¡¯s subtleties.

    Zhang Ruochen applied a bit of Spiritual Power on the image.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The 12 figures seemed toe to life. They stood up on the paper and started practicing the sword like agile dancers.

    When he¡¯d fought against the Blood God Sect Hierarch¡¯s saint soul body, Zhang Ruochen had alreadyprehended some of the facts of the Twelve Hour Sword Technique. Seeing the movements again, he was quickly immersed into it.

    ¡°Zi Sword.¡±

    He closed his eyes. Drunk and obsessed, he performed the first move of the sword technique.

    Slowly, the time within ten miles of Zhang Ruochen became disorderly. The sky darkened and cold wind blew as if they¡¯d entered the zi hour.

    ¡°Chou Sword.¡±

    The sword turned and the movements becamerger. Wherever the sword passed, the time there sped up or slowed down unpredictably. From afar, the world below the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree changed drastically. Sometimes it was dark as night, sometimes it was brilliant with thousands of beams of sword light interconnecting. Even a Saint wouldn¡¯t dare to approach it without caution.

    After practicing the Twelve Hour Sword Technique three times in a row, Zhang Ruochen felt like he¡¯d practiced for three days. He¡¯d used up most of his Holy Qi and he was covered in sweat.

    This uses up too much Holy Qi, he thought. Each move is like countless saint spells.

    The Time Sword Technique was too advanced. Zhang Ruochen only grasped the surface of the Twelve Hour Sword Technique now. He was far from understanding it all.

    I should¡¯ve cultivated this in the third life of the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map. If I canbine the memories of the third life with the Saintly Way, my understanding of the Twelve Hour Sword Technique can improve more.

    Without further ado, Zhang Ruochen began acting. He undid the memory seal of the third life. The memories and knowledge flooded over like a tide.

    In the third life, Zhang Ruochen had many enmities with Ling Feiyu.

    In order to understand the Saintly Way, Zhang Ruochen had entered this life to cultivate. He became the strongest figure of the empire and had a great reputation. Countless cultivators respected and looked up to him.

    Ling Feiyu was the top killer of the Demonic Way. Her ultimate goal was to kill Zhang Ruochen. Unfortunately, she never seeded and was always defeated.

    Their rivalrysted for 100 years. Many things happened. Some of them awed Zhang Ruochen after hebined the memories.

    So miraculous. It¡¯s like it really did happen. I wonder what happened in the remaining four lives. Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    For some reason, Zhang Ruochen already saw Ling Feiyu as a close friend. She taught him sword techniques and Zhang Ruochen had also acted as her teacher. She had saved him and he had saved her.

    The two had gone through danger together but were also rivals. This kind of rtionship was built up through time and experiences. It was very, very deep.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen really wanted to bring a vat of wine and secretly climb onto the main tform of the Demonic Sect. He wanted to drink happily with her under the night sky and ivory moon, discussing the experiences of the third life. There were too many things he wanted to talk about.

    He wondered how the high and mighty First Saintess of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect would view this rtionship.

    Would she see me as a lifelong friend too? Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    In the end, he didn¡¯tbine the memories of the remaining four lives. The memories from this life were already enough for him to digest for now.

    He could only consider the fourth life after bing a Spiritual Power Saint.

    Afterbining the memories and understandings of the Saintly Way from the third life, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist, palm, and sword technique and Spiritual Power all had different improvements.

    Both the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm and Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm reached a more advanced level. They unleashed much stronger power.

    For sword, he cultivated Sword Six to the fourth level. Of course, there was still a ways to go beforepleting it.

    He also improved in Spiritual Power but didn¡¯t reach level 50. He still wasn¡¯t a Saint.

    The memories and understandings of the third life didn¡¯t create as dramatic of improvements as the first and second life. Indeed, the improvements in martial technique will keep decreasing in theter lives.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t disappointed though. The Twelve Hour Sword Technique at least had big improvements. It was now one of his most important hidden cards. If he used it, he could threaten some mid-level Saints.

    After deepening his understanding of the Saintly Way, it would be easier to go through the Pre-Saint Trials too.

    Now, I¡¯m confident inpleting the first trial.

    Zhang Ruochen prepared to go through the trial and reach the Pre-Saint Realm.

    ckie rushed over a bit crazily and almost sent Zhang Ruochen to the ground. ¡°Sess! Sess! I finally seeded in creating a Saint level Blood Repression Rune. Haha!¡±

    ¡°You seeded?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed. He took the rune scroll in ckie¡¯s hand. Studying it, he realized it was right.

    ¡°Great. With this Blood Repression Rune, I¡¯ll be able to repress even Immortal Vampire Saints.¡± Zhang Ruochen put the rune away and asked, ¡°Can you make another one?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already difficult to make one. Do you think it¡¯s a piece of cake?¡± ckie rolled its eyes.

    ¡°You used 2,000 drops of divine blood to create one Saint level Blood Repression Rune?¡± Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t ept this. Wiping his smile off, his heart was chilled. ¡°So you aren¡¯t much better than me in runes! If I knew this, I would¡¯ve gone to the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians and had the rune masters of the Shi Family help me produce it.¡±

    ¡°Even a rune master might not be better than me.¡± ckie lowered its eyes. ¡°Since I could produce this one, the following ones will be much easier. How about you give me 2,000 more drops of divine blood? I can make at least two Blood Repression Runes for you.¡±

    One was indeed too few. If he met a powerful Immortal Vampire Saint, Zhang Ruochen might not be able to repress him. With two more runes, he would be more reassured.

    He could always go to the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians after the Immortal Vampire crisis was settled.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. He took out 2,000 drops of divine blood and gave them to ckie to mess around with.

    Before he could go through the first trial, he received Zhao Shiqi¡¯s message.

    The Hierarch has gone missing and the sect is in chaos. Today, the elders will host a meeting to choose the substitute Hierarch. All Saints and Half-Saints will participate. Deity, if you receive this message, please hurry back to the Blood God Sect to prevent the infiltrator from bing the substitute.

    Seeing the information on this rune, Zhang Ruochen realized the severity of the issue. Without further hesitation, he rode a Beast King back to the Blood God Sect.

    Since the Saints and Half-Saints will all be at the meeting, I can use this chance to try the techniques in the Vampire Secrets. I¡¯ll see how many infiltrators there really are.

    The Beast King he was riding was called Three-Headed Flood Dragon King. ckie had tamed it and inscribed a rune inside it.

    The beast had gone through two Pre-Saint Trials and was a strong figure on the Outer Rank. It was 600 meters long and shone with cold blue light.

    It flew over the Blood God Sect¡¯s territory, creating a hugemotion. Some of the disciples thought that it was an enemy attack and wanted to activate the defense formation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it yet. Look at the Three-Headed Flood Dragon King¡¯s back. Is that...the Deity?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Saintess say that the Deity might have already died in the Blue Dragon Void World when she returned?¡±

    ¡°It really is the Deity! He¡¯s back, riding a flood dragon! That¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    ...

    Gu Linfeng had disyed extraordinary talent when he¡¯d fought for the Deity position. He was still popr in the Blood God Sect. Many younger disciples viewed him as an idol. Many young girls viewed him as their dream lover. He was definitely a well-liked figure.

    Gu Linfeng¡¯s return caused an uproar. Of course, some cultivators were surprised. They immediately carved this news onto amunication rune and sent it out.

    A whileter, the important figures of the Blood God Sect were all informed of Gu Linfeng¡¯s return.

 Chapter 1163 - The Deity is Back

    <h4>Chapter 1163: The Deity is Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Blood God Sect, Baby Master Mountain.

    Baby Master Mountain was of great momentum. There were clouds and mist surrounding the mountain, and the fluctuating ridges and peaks piercing through the sky, and they all looked extremely precipitous.

    There were ancient formations inscribed on the cliff, forming traces of lightning. Those who weren¡¯t the core members of Blood God Sect couldn¡¯t get to the top at all.

    At this moment, at the peak of Baby Master Mountain, inside Guiyuan Divine Pce, more than half of the high-level members of Blood God Sect gathered here.

    They were giving out gleaming holy light, and they were all famous people. Behind some of the monks were mysterious images and phantoms of saints.

    If a low-level warrior came here, he might be grovelling and thought he had arrived at the saint sector.

    The four discipline kings gathered here. Seven of the ten pce rules from ten heavenly pces were also here. All the six saint elders from Elder Pavillion were also here.

    Since the power from Blood God Sword Breaker was triggered, the secrets of the endless abyss were exposed. Almost all the high-level members from Blood God Sect knew now that there were three more levels in the endless abyss.

    This led to chaos in the sect.

    What was more disturbing to the monks from Blood God Sect was that their hierarch and the guarding saint weapon Blood God Sword Breaker disappeared at the same time, which put everyone in a state of anxiety.

    In the past hundreds of years, Blood God Sect was already a dying power out of the seven ancient sects. It didn¡¯t have enough new talents, nor did it have top-tier great beings to guard it.

    This was a time of chaos, which meant other powers might take advantage and attack Blood God Sect.

    Nobody knew where this would lead to in the future.

    One of the saint elders from Elder Pavillion, Yuan Xin Elder, stood at the center and said, ¡°Recently, several battles erupted in our sect, which led to arge number of deaths and injuries. There were pre-saints who got killed. Our hierarch has only been missing for several days, yet our sect is being disintegrated?¡±

    The voice of Yuan Xin Elder echoed in Gui Yuan Divine Pce.

    All the monks held their breath.

    Yuan Xin Elder had an extremely high social status, and his cultivation was an enigma.

    But now, he was holding the meeting of elders personally, which meant Blood God Sect was indeed facing unprecedented danger.

    One of the four discipline kings, Di Yuan Discipline King, stood up and said, ¡°The situation is very unstable in the state of Tiantai. There might be turmoil at any time. Our hierarch and the guarding saint weapon have both gone missing, which means our sect might be a target for all the other powers.¡±

    ¡°I think we can¡¯t be leaderless. I think we need to select our new hierarch, otherwise, we might be doomed.¡±

    The pce ruler of Heavenly Pce said, ¡°Our hierarch has only gone missing for a short while. He might return at any time. There¡¯s no need to select a hierarch. Instead, we need to check what kind of powerful enemies our hierarch ran into that he was forced to trigger the power of Blood God Sword Breaker. Is it rted to the endless abyss?¡±

    ...

    The high-level members from Blood God Sect kept arguing with each other. Some of them were progressives as they suggested they select a new hierarch immediately.

    Some were more conservative, saying that their hierarch had only gone missing for a few days, and that there was no need to select a hierarch. They proposed that they needed to strengthen the defense power of Blood God Sect to resist any possible enemies.

    Discipline King Haiming was sitting in the chair with his eyes closed. He hadn¡¯t said anything, as if he had fallen asleep.

    A signal re glinted in his hands.

    Discipline King Haiming finally opened his eyes. He read the message in the signal re and couldn¡¯t help smiling yfully. ¡°This boy is back alive.¡±

    Other than Discipline King Ming, several others in Guiyuan Divine Pce had also received the signal re.

    Ao!

    Three-head Dragon King roared, carrying Zhang Ruochen and arriving at the foot of Baby Master Mountain. The sound waves permeated, trembling the holy Qi in the sky andnd.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The half saints and saints in Gui Yuan Divine Pce also let out a trace of their mind power to inspect where the roaring sound came from.

    As for those monks who had received the news in advance, they all looked calm and had figured out how to deal with the uing changes.

    It wasn¡¯t a small issue for the deity of Blood God Sect toe back in such a crucial moment. Nobody knew what this meant to the entire sect.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng?¡±

    ¡°The deity survived Blue Dragon Void World?¡±

    All the monks present looked at each other, as they found it startling.

    Gu Linfeng was only a young boy in Blood God sect. To saints, he was no different from a child.

    However, he had a very special identity: the deity of Blood God Sect.

    Which meant he was the heir of the hierarch.

    After the hierarch had gone missing, he was the most qualified one to inherit the throne, instead of the elders, discipline kings and pce rulers.

    The atmosphere in Guiyuan Divine Pce suddenly turned weird.

    Zhang Ruochen jumped off the back of Three-head Dragon King, wearing a gorgeous blood-red robe. And then, he put one of his hands behind his back and walked toward Guiyuan Divine Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and saw the expressions of all the monks.

    The Saintess Shangguan Xianyan from Blood God Sect sat close to the center. Her glowing body was surrounded by nine levels of divine light. She looked holy and exquisite as if she were a divine girl.

    Her eyes glinted with strangeness.

    Hai Lingyin, Ji Shui and some of the other half saints who went to Blue Dragon Void World were all kind of surprised.

    Blue Dragon Void World had been destroyed one month ago, but nobody heard anything about Gu Linfeng. Everyone thought that he had been killed.

    Nobody expected that he could make it back after all this time.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to a spot beside Shangguan Xianyan, took a look at her, smiled and sat down.

    However, before Zhang Ruochen could sit tight, someone started to question him.

    ¡°You finally know how toe home, deity?¡± Discipline King Diyuan asked Zhang Ruochen as he was very unsatisfied with him.

    Zhang Ruochen looked very calm and smiled. ¡°I did what I should¡¯ve done. Do you have anything to ask me, Discipline King?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good for you toe back.¡±

    Discipline King Diyuan sneered, ¡°Discipline King Criminal Law, take him and put him into the dungeon first.¡±

    Discipline King Criminal Law Saint Hong Yuan was the oldest disciple of Discipline King Diyuan, so he followed his lead strictly.

    As he stood up, Holy Qi gushed out of his body. Those traces of holy Qi intertwined with each other and looked like hundreds of crimson chains, making ttering sounds.

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm and was still sitting in his seat. He picked up his cup of saintly spring water and had a sip. He smiled and said, ¡°Discipline King Diyuan, you¡¯re impressive. How dare you try to seize the deity of a sect? Are you more powerful than our hierarch?¡±

    Saint Hongyuan waved his sleeves and red at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Gu Linfeng, you killed Wei Longxing in Blue Dragon Void World, and he came from the same sect as us. You need to be executed as you¡¯ve broken thew. Discipline King is only going to lock you in the dungeon, which is more than merciful already.¡±

    ¡°Wei Longxing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°If I remember it correctly, Wei Longxing was your disciple, Disciplline King Fayuan.¡±

    Wei Longxing had great potential. Discipline King Diyuan had great hope for him.

    Wei Longxing didn¡¯t disappoint Discipline King Diyuan. He became a pre-saint before turning one hundred years old. He had a great chance to be the deity, yet he was trumped by Zhang Ruochen, after which Discipline King Diyuan started to hold grudges against Gu Linfeng.

    In Blue Dragon Void World, Gu Linfeng had killed Wei Longxing.

    How could Discipline King Diyuan not be angry at Zhang Ruochen?

    Discipline King Diyuan sneered and stopped talking with Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°Seize him.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and said, ¡°I did kill Wei Longxing, but he tried to kill me first. Is that a good enough reason? Self-defense?¡±

    Saint Hongyuan said, ¡°Kill you? Can you prove that Wei Longxing tried to kill you? Can you provide some evidence?¡±

    The saintly powering from Saint Hongyuan was like a tumbling red ocean. As for Zhang Ruochen, he was like a boat on the waves, one which might be torn apart at any time.

    Before Zhang Ruochen went back to Blood God Sect, he had expected that someone would hold the death of Wei Longxing against him, so he was very calm.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Shangguan Xianyan and said, ¡°Saintess, you should know better than others about what really happened in Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan, Wei Longxing, Hai Lingyin, and the others teamed up with Shangguan n and Cai n to marginalize, and even kill him.

    After some time, Shangguan Xianyan realized that Zhang Ruochen was a power to be reckoned with, so she decided to mend the rtionship between them.

    However, Zhang Ruochen still thought of Shangguan Xianyan as an enemy.

    If she could tell the truth, Zhang Ruochen would let her get away with her crimes from before.

    If she wanted to seize this chance to suppress Zhang Ruochen, he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to her in the future.

    Shangguan Xianyan didn¡¯t expect Gu Linfeng to question her on such a touchy subject.

    If she said that Wei Longxing tried to kill Gu Linfeng, she would make herself an enemy of Discipline King Diyuan.

    If not, then the feud between her and Gu Linfeng would be worse.

    Shangguan Xianyan had seen how powerful Gu Linfeng was in Blue Dragon Void World. He managed to kill several beast kings and Wei Longxing himself.

    If Gu Linfeng survived this, he would definitely kill her just as he had killed Wei Longxing.

    Saint Hongyuan looked to Shangguan Xianyan and said, ¡°Saintess, do you know that Wei Longxing tried to kill the deity?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gleamed. He patted the shoulder of Shangguan Xianyan and said, ¡°Saintess, you have to be honest. Don¡¯t treat an innocent man unjustly.¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan pursed her lips. She was already a level-eight half saint, and her cultivation surged, but she felt great pressure sitting beside Gu Linfeng. Her body couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

 Chapter 1164 - Battling Saint Hongyuan

    Chapter 1164: Battling Saint Hongyuan

    ¡°Gu Linfeng!¡± Saint Hongyuan roared. ¡°Are you threatening the Saintess?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged as if he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Where did you see me threatening her?¡± he asked indifferently. ¡°Plus, the Saintess has the Shangguan n behind her. She has an important background. I wouldn¡¯t dare to threaten her.¡±

    Saint Hongyuan¡¯s eyes shone coldly and he clenched his fists. He had a bad temper. If not for Gu Linfeng¡¯s special status, he would definitely beat him up right now.

    Discipline King Haiming narrowed his eyes. Gu Linfeng has be more and more arrogant after bing the Deity, he thought. He doesn¡¯t even respect Saints. It looks like I have to teach him a lesson.

    Gu Linfeng was Discipline King Haiming¡¯s grand-disciple. He¡¯d also helped Gu Linfeng into the Deity position. Now, he felt that he was losing control of Gu Linfeng. Thus, instead of helping, he wanted to use Discipline King Diyuan to punish Gu Linfeng.

    Shangguan Xianyan knew that Gu Linfeng¡¯s biggest support was Discipline King Haiming. Now, his attitude was indifferent. He didn¡¯t n on helping Gu Linfeng at all.

    Did he want to abandon Gu Linfeng and be the Hierarch himself?

    If Discipline King Haiming really abandoned Gu Linfeng, then he¡¯ll be dead even if I tell the truth.

    After thinking carefully, Shangguan Xianyan said slowly, ¡°Wei Longxing and the Deity indeed have some enmities. However, I truly don¡¯t know if Wei Longxing tried to assassinate him. This is a grave matter. I hope the Criminal Law Saint can investigate before making a decision.¡±

    Saint Hongyuan scoffed. ¡°Gu Linfeng, what else can you say now? The Saintess doesn¡¯t even know.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Shangguan Xianyan. Instead of growing angry or losing his cool, he smiled. Disregarding what happenedter, Wei Longxing had indeed sent people to assassinate Zhang Ruochen at the Chaotic World Mountain.

    How could Shangguan Xianyan not know?

    Without a doubt, Shangguan Xianyan had already sided with Discipline King Di Yuan when she said those words.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Saint Hongyuan with disdain. ¡°As the Deity, must I exin to you? Is it a major problem for me to kill someone who I believe should die? ording to the sect¡¯s rules, the Deity has the right to kill. I can punish any disciple below the Saint Realm with a single word.¡±

    Saint Hongyuan was furious. A mere Half-Saint dared to look and speak to him with a disdainful tone. Didn¡¯t he know to respect a Saint?

    Some of the cultivators present thought that Gu Linfeng was like a true Deity and deserved respect. Most thought that he was just looking for death.

    The current Blood God Sect faced both external and internal problems. There were many conflicts and it could break apart at any time. Under these circumstances, this Half-Saint Deity still dared to go against a Saint. Was this not suicide?

    Does this guy not want to live anymore?

    Ji Shui bit her lips. She felt that Gu Linfeng didn¡¯t understand the situation and would be in trouble today. It depended on whether Discipline King Haiming would help him.

    She knew that to Discipline King Haiming, only ¡°benefits¡± and ¡°interests¡± mattered. If he thought that helping Gu Linfeng would be too costly, he would abandon him.

    ¡°Punish with a word? I believe that you are killing the innocent. You are too violent and not suitable for the Blood God Sect¡¯s Deity. You should be removed.¡±

    Saint Hongyuan opened his arms. Holy Qi flooded out of his palm and transformed into hundreds of chains that flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Crack, crack.

    Each chain was like a snake or dragon. They carried destructive power and flew in unpredictable paths. It was clear that Saint Hongyuan had added in rules of the Saintly Way.

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that many of the hundreds of chains were actually apparitions. Only eight were real.

    He grabbed forward. His arm turned into a string of afterimages and he grabbed all eight chains.

    Saint Hongyuan was surprised. Before he could react, Gu Linfeng charged from across from him. Gu Linfeng¡¯s image grew bigger and bigger in his eyes.

    Oh no.

    Saint Hongyuan activated all his power and pushed forward. Zhang Ruochen struck with a palm. The two palm prints produced a thunderous boom.

    Saint Hongyuan retreated. He didn¡¯t steady himself until he was beside Discipline King Di Yuan.

    Zhang Ruochen remained standing there with one hand behind his back. ¡°You dare to disrespect me with your cultivation?¡±

    The Gui Yuan Divine Pce was silent. Everyone was shaken. There was a huge gap between the Half-Saint and Saint Realm. It was practically impossible to cross, like the distance between the earth and sky.

    And yet, Gu Linfeng had forced a Saint back. This was unbelievable.

    They didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen had only used half of his power. If he¡¯d used all his power, that palm could¡¯ve injured Saint Yuanhong.

    Right now, he was Gu Linfeng and not the Time and Space Descendant. He had to suppress his power. He couldn¡¯t perform too well.

    He is actually this strong now? Shangguan Xianyan felt great pressure. If Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t die today, her future would be very hard.

    Elder Yuan Xin¡¯s ancient eyes brightened. It was as if he¡¯d seen a pearl amidst the sand. He was both surprised and happy.

    Saints were revered by all, but this Half-Saint had forced a Saint back. Saint Hongyuan was humiliated and even more furious. ¡°No wonder you are the Deity. You are indeed talented. However, I had let down my guard. If we really fight, your cultivation level will be nothing to me.¡±

    Saint Yuanhong¡¯s aura kept rising. Blood-red Holy Qi poured out like a sea of clouds. At the same time, a huge hundred-foot-tall saint image stood up behind him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and fight!¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°If we destroyed the Gui Yuan Divine Pce, none of us would be able to pay for it.¡±

    ¡°I only need one or two moves to defeat you. I won¡¯t destroy the Gui Yuan Divine Pce.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak so confidently. Otherwise, you might be embarrassedter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew out toward Baby Master Mountain andnded above the sea of clouds. Saint Hongyuan pursued him. He became one with the saint image. Waving his arm, he mmed down on Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Saint Hongyuan is truly furious. We might be able to use this chance to kill the Deity.¡±

    ¡°Saint Hongyuan entered the Saint Realm ten years ago. His cultivation is very advanced. Even if he hadn¡¯t reached the mid-level of the Saint Realm, he¡¯d still be able to defeat Gu Linfeng.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet how much power Gu Linfeng can force Saint Hongyuan to use?¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen poured Holy Qi into his Seven Kill Boxing Glove and activated the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns. When he mmed down, the seven saint jades on the glove shone with terrifying light at the same time. They were like seven stars.

    Boom.

    Saint Hongyuan¡¯s palm print was actually shattered. Zhang Ruochen attacked offensively with nine palms, still activating the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns.

    ¡°You want to fight a Saint with the help of the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns? You¡¯re too na?ve!¡±

    Saint Hongyuan produced a print. The saint image behind him consolidated more and more. Dense Saintly Way rules streaked throughout, manipting the Spiritual Qi.

    ¡°Optimus Sky Kill!¡±

    The saint image punched forward. Like a dark red mountain, it shattered the nine beams of Destruction of the Thousand Patterns and crashed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    He flew back, feeling soreness in his arm.

    Saint Hongyuan was indeed strong. He wasn¡¯t amon lower-level Saint. He wasparable to the eight-dragon Martial Saints of the Blue Dragon Void World. It was a bit difficult for Zhang Ruochen to fight with only half of his power.

    ¡°Saint Hongyuan actually used a saint spell like the Optimus Sky Kill. It seems like that Gu Linfeng is quite powerful, even stronger than some new Saints.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming¡¯s eyes kept changing as he thought about something.

    Saint Hongyuan didn¡¯t give Gu Linfeng time to breathe. He used the Optimus Sky Kill again. This time, it was stronger. The power waves made all the Blood God Sect disciples within hundreds of miles fall down in fear.

    ¡°Seven-Aperture Blood Palm.¡±

    The seven apertures on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm all opened. Thick Blood Qi poured out, forming a huge apparition of Pluto behind him. Combining with the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, Zhang Ruochen attacked again.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Seven-Aperture Blood Palm had improved greatly. He could unleash 44 times thebat ability now. It far surpassed regr saint spells.

    Boom!

    Saint Hongyuan¡¯s saint image couldn¡¯t take the blow at all. It exploded and even his true form flew back. His face paled and he suffered some internal injuries.

    ¡°He¡¯s this strong?¡±

    Saint Hongyuan was in disbelief. He had to admit that he¡¯d underestimated the Deity. He was also more furious from the embarrassment. He prepared to use his fatal trick to defeat Gu Linfeng no matter what.

    The sky darkened without warning.

    A mass of ck clouds appeared above Saint Hongyuan and Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Are these...Trial Clouds?¡±

    Saint Hongyuan had gone through the three trials long ago, so he quickly recognized them.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and smiled faintly. ¡°It seems like my cultivation has reached an extreme state. I didn¡¯t have to use much power to lead to a Pre-Saint Trial.¡±

    Since it came, he would ept it. He was confident that he would seed in the first trial.

 Chapter 1165 - Became a Pre-saint

    Chapter 1165: Became a Pre-saint

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°How reckless. You dare try to pass the pre-saint trial while fighting me. You¡¯ve really underestimated me.¡±

    Saint Hongyuan opened his wings wide and formed a giant phantom of the divine elephant. Just as he was prepared to make attacks, he could feel that the trial clouds above his head were getting thicker and thicker. The forces made a saint like him feel dangerous.

    Hua La.

    Lightning flew across the sky. The trial clouds turned bright from time to time as if sky des were traveling back and forth in the space.

    Normally, when a level-nine half saint tried to pass the first pre-saint trial, the trial clouds were only ten miles long.

    However, the trial cloud triggered by Gu Linfeng was more than forty miles long, and it was only getting longer and thicker.

    ¡°How is it possible? Is Gu Linfeng passing the third pre-saint trial instead of the first one?¡±

    ¡°If Gu Linfeng has already passed the first and the second pre-saint trial, the saintly way power from his body would be different, but I can¡¯t feel the difference yet. He¡¯s not a pre-saint,¡± a pce ruler from Blood God Sect said.

    Until now, the half saints from Blood God Sect thought that Gu Linfeng was only a level-nine half saint.

    ¡°He¡¯s only a level-nine half saint, but he¡¯s confident enough to challenge Saint Hongyuan. The deity is indeed the best genius since Blood God Sect was established. If he can be a saint, he¡¯ll dominate Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Discipline King Diyuan said, ¡°The first pre-saint trial of his is that forceful, more forceful than the third pre-saint trial of many other monks. He might be killed by the trial lightning.¡±

    Many monks also had the same idea as Discipline King Diyuan because Gu Linfeng had improved way too fast. He evolved from a level-two half saint to a level-nine half saint in less than a year, and now, he was going to pull through the first pre-saint trial.

    How could he have a solid foundation by improving so fast?

    If he didn¡¯t have a solid foundation but tried to pull through the pre-saint trial, he would definitely be killed.

    Saint Hongyuan was hesitant for a long time, but he eventually chose not to make attacks as he was afraid that he would be attacked by the trial lightning.

    The trial cloud brought by Gu Linfeng had already covered an area of more than seventy square miles.

    This was only the first pre-saint trial, yet it brought such a horrific lightning trial, which was out of the knowledge of all the monks present.

    There¡¯s no need for me to attack him. The four nine trials can kill him, Saint Hongyuan thought.

    There was a force of killing in the sky andnd as if a storm wasing. All the monks were thrilled by the majesty emanating from the trial clouds.

    Hua La!

    A bolt of lightning thick like a bucket rushed out of the trial cloud and hit toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to dodge it. He stood still, rxing his body.

    Chi Chi.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he was being suppressed by one hundred thousand mountains. His body shivered and dived two hundred feet before he could bnce himself again.

    He was still able to stand still in the space with lightning flowing around his body.

    However, the trial lightning couldn¡¯t hurt him, not even a little bit.

    ¡°How is it possible? Even I am not able to withstand that trial lightning, yet he wasn¡¯t even injured at all? Is his body already invincible?¡± Saint Hongyuan was startled as if he had met a ghost.

    When he was trying to pull through the pre-saint trial, he was almost killed. It wasn¡¯t as easy as it was for Gu Linfeng.

    Saint Hong Yuan transmitted his voice to Discipline King Diyuan and asked him whether he could kill Gu Linfeng now or not. After all, he would be much more difficult to deal with if he passed the pre-saint trial.

    Discipline King Diyuan transmitted his voice to him and said, ¡°If you get into the lightning trial area now, you might be killed even if you manage to end Gu Linfeng.¡±

    ¡°Can you do that yourself, grand master?¡±

    Saint Hongyuan thought of Gu Linfeng as a huge threat that must be eradicated.

    After thinking for a while, Discipline King Diyuan said, ¡°Gu Linfeng is a deity after all. He has a special status. If I kill him, the other elders will hold it against me, which is not good for me to fight for the position of the hierarch.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the Four Nine Trial has thirty-six trial lightning in total; each one is more powerful than thest. Gu Linfeng might not be able to survive the end. If that trial lightning can kill him, there¡¯s no need for me to do anything.¡±

    Deafening cracking sounds came from the trial clouds, and the lightning struck like rainfall.

    Hua La!

    Hong!

    ...

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen went through eighteen lightning trials, and his entire body turned red like fresh china.

    Every time he was struck, he would fly up, trying to get closer to the trial lightning.

    ¡°Sister Huang is right. The power from the trial lightning is indeed able to refine my body and saintly soul. Every time I am struck by the lightning, I feel that my entire body is purified. If I can pass the first pre-saint trial, I might be able to sanctify some apertures. I might even sanctify my entire body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped thinking about other stuff. He performed his techniques, inhaling and exhaling the spiritual Qi.

    The lightning trial became fiercer and fiercer. Each trace of lightning was destructive, melting the ground under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet.

    Especially the final nine traces of lightning, which poured down like nine waterfalls, devouring Zhang Ruochen as if they were going to destroy the world.

    All the disciples from Blood God Sect held their breath, looking into the distance at the nine lightning waterfalls. Their feet couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    ¡°He failed to pass the pre-saint trial?¡± Ji Shui sighed.

    Although Gu Linfeng was pretty annoying and acted like a coward in Blue Dragon Void World, Ji Shui was still his uncle who saw him grow up.

    Seeing him walk toward his destruction from his brilliance pained Ji Shui a little bit.

    Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s eyes glinted with feeble light. She observed the trial lightning carefully, but she couldn¡¯t find Gu Linfeng at all. She said, ¡°Was he killed already?¡±

    The high-level members of Blood God Sect who were gathered in Guiyuan Divine Pce all had different feelings. Some of them smiled with relief as the death of Gu Linfeng meant one lesspetitor for them.

    Hua!

    A human being rushed out of the rockke. He was half-naked, flying toward the space.

    It was Zhang Ruochen.

    Everyone was dazed, staring at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had sessfully withstood the thirty-six trial lightnings, bing a first-trial pre-saint.

    After being refined by the lightning, the impurities in his body were eradicated. His body was glowing with holy light. Both his body constitution and saint souls had taken a great leap forward.

    Zhang Ruochen pinched his fingers, making cracking sounds. He smiled. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve be a pre-saint.¡±

    Discipline King Diyuan red at Zhang Ruochen. He moved his lips and said, ¡°Gu Linfeng must¡¯ve been severely injured during the trial. Kill him before he can solidify his cultivation.¡±

    Hua.

    The eyes of Saint Hongyuan gleamed. He immediately took action, putting his hands together, and a fire chain that was dozens of miles long flew out from between his eyebrows, forming a curve in the air.

    The fiery chain was made of the backbones of twelve saintly beasts. They contained twelve different sainty way powers. As he triggered all of them, they could crack the mountains and the ground.

    Even Saint Hongyuan could only wield the fiery chain three times.

    If he couldn¡¯t manage to kill Zhang Ruochen within three strikes, Saint Hongyuan would have to run for his life.

    Saint Hongyuan didn¡¯t want to resort to this technique, but he had no other choice.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the fiery chain flying toward him. He smiled as if it were nothing.

    Just as the fiery chain was about to whip Gu Linfeng...

    ¡°Gu Linfeng is indeed powerful, but he¡¯s too young and cocky. Didn¡¯t he know that Saint Hongyuan killed a saint with that fiery bone demonic chain before?¡±

    ¡°The more wit, the less courage. Perhaps bing a first-trial pre-saint will be the end of his saintly way.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen pped forward, and a giant handprint flew out of his Seven Kill Boxing Glove, gettingrger andrger, turning into a mountain of five fingers.

    Peng.

    The forceful fiery bone demonic chain was knocked away, and the ¡®five-finger mountain¡¯ kept roaming forward, covering the body of Saint Hongyuan.

    Saint Hongyuan yelled in great pain. The saintly bones started to crack in his body. His body was also shattered.

    ¡°So powerful...¡±

    Saint Hongyuan turned around immediately and started to run away.

    Gu Linfeng who just became a pre-saint looked invincible to him. At this moment, Saint Hongyuan couldn¡¯t care less about his dignity as a saint anymore. He just wanted to run away.

    I can¡¯t let him run away, and I can¡¯t give Discipline King Fayuan any chance to save him. I need to kill him as quickly as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen kept infusing his eyes with the Holy Qi in his body.

    Two deity prints started to spin in his eyes, and then, two gleaming light pirs were shot out of his pupils, hitting the head of Saint Hongyuan.

    Peng.

    The head of Saint Hongyuan was crushed, and his head exploded.

    The headless body of Saint Hongyuan flew another ten miles and arrived outside Guiyuan Divine Pce. It walked four steps forward before it fell on the ground, with blood spilling everywhere.

    If his head was cut off, he might have still lived after someone attached it back. After all, saints had great life forces.

    However, the head of Saint Hongyuan waspletely crushed, which meant he didn¡¯t have a chance to survive.

    Silence.

    The sky andnd went into deep silence. Most of the monks looked terrified.

    A saint had been killed, in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1166 - I Donâ€™t Dare Accept This Accusation

    <h4>Chapter 1166: I Don¡¯t Dare ept This usation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Gu Linfeng had acted too decisively. Discipline King Di Yuan didn¡¯t even have time to help. Before he¡¯d died, Saint Hongyuan probably didn¡¯t expect that Gu Linfeng would have the guts to kill him either.

    Discipline King Di Yuan shook in anger. Two bursts of cold air flooded out of his nostrils, making all the cultivators present shiver.

    ¡°Deity, do you know what the punishment for killing a Saint of the sect is?¡± His voice contained boundless murderous intent, but he tried his hardest to control his anger.

    Zhang Ruochen flew down to the front of Gui Yuan Divine Pce. Standing beside Saint Hongyuan¡¯s body, he said fearlessly, ¡°What punishment?¡±

    ¡°Death,¡± Discipline King Di Yuan said.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded nonchntly and asked, ¡°So what?¡±

    Many cultivators were unhappy with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions. Even those Half-Saints and Saints who had no conflicts with him thought he was being too much. Saint Hongyuan only wanted to capture and imprison him, but he killed the Saint instead.

    That was a Saint. How many Saints were in the entire Blood God Sect? How many resources were sacrificed to produce a Saint? How could he kill one just like that?

    Every Saint stood at the peak of the cultivation world, and they were able to intimidate the other forces. Even the Hierarch had to provide an exnation for killing a Saint.

    ¡°His personality is too violent,¡± a Saint elder said. ¡°If he bes the Hierarch, the Blood God Sect would never be in peace.¡±

    Elder Yuan Gui, one of the six Saint elders, showed anger. ¡°Killing a Saint is definitely a grave sin. We elders should now give our opinion. How about we revoke Gu Linfeng of the Deity status and disable his cultivation?¡±

    He looked toward Elder Yuan Xing for his opinion. If the six elders voted unanimously, Gu Linfeng could be revoked of his title. It depended on Elder Yuan Xing now. After all, he was the most powerful in the Elder Pavilion.

    Elder Yuan Xing sighed. His eyes were troubled and he felt indecisive. He actually still thought highly of Gu Linfeng, because he saw a shred of hope in him. He believed that if Gu Linfeng matured, he could lead the Blood God Sect out of despair and even to glory.

    But now, it seemed that Gu Linfeng had a w. He was too violent and not suitable for the important position.

    Was even thest shred of hope gone too?

    Just as Elder Yuan Xing was still hesitating, Gu Linfengughed loudly. ¡°Elder Yuan Gui, you wish to revoke me of my title so soon. Is it because you have a better option?¡±

    ¡°The Blood God Sect has no ce for a Deity who kills his own people,¡± Elder Yuan Gui said. ¡°If someone like you matures, only disaster will find the sect.¡±

    ¡°Kill my own people? I don¡¯t dare to ept this usation.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head and chuckled.

    ¡°That is the truth and you still dare to argue?¡± Discipline King Di Yuan roared. He didn¡¯t want to waste time with Zhang Ruochen anymore. He wanted to personally defeat him.

    Many of the Half-Saints present grew gleeful. Gu Linfeng had angered a Discipline King and Saint elder at the same time. How could he stay alive today?

    ¡°I don¡¯t see how that is the truth,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly. ¡°You all didn¡¯t see the truth at all.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen lowered himself and opened Saint Hongyuan¡¯s robes. He searched along the back of the corpse.

    ¡°What is he doing? Destroying the corpse?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? What¡¯s the point of destroying the corpse? Did the Deity discover a secret?¡±

    ...

    Everyone grew curious. They stared at Saint Hongyuan¡¯s corpse, wanting to know what Gu Linfeng was doing.

    ¡°Found it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He hit the corpse¡¯s spine with a finger and the corpse shuddered violently. With a whoosh, a pair of huge red wings broke through the skin on the back.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the various cultivators of Gui Yuan Divine Pce. ¡°Do you see the truth now?¡± he asked, smiling.

    Boom!

    The upper level figures of the sect felt as if they¡¯d been struck by lightning. An uproar spread through. No one could keep calm, including the Saint elders, Discipline Kings, and pce lords.

    ¡°A Vampire... Saint Hongyuan was actually an Immortal Vampire infiltrator.¡±

    ¡°Oh my! How could this be? Saint Hongyuan was the Criminal Law Saint. How could he be a Vampire?¡±

    ¡°He controlled justice, but he was a Vampire. How many disciples died unfairly in his hands each year? He must have sucked all their blood dry.¡±

    All the disciples felt fear from the realization. They were also furious. Thinking carefully, they felt that many disciples had died unfairly in the Criminal Law Court each year. Most of them were probably turned into food for Saint Hongyuan.

    ¡°Thankfully, the Deity found him out. Otherwise, the Blood God Sect would suffer even more losses.¡±

    That moment, the entire situation changed. All the cultivators that had stayed neutral saw Zhang Ruochen in a different light. No one in the sect realized that Saint Hongyuan was an infiltrator, but Gu Linfeng did and killed him. Could this not prove his abilities?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were like daggers. ¡°Discipline King Di Yuan, shouldn¡¯t you give everyone an exnation?¡±

    Discipline King Di Yuan was furious at being demanded by a Pre-Saint. However, he also realized that this Gu Linfeng was difficult to deal with. He had to be careful so he wouldn¡¯t get tricked.

    Forcing down his emotions, he said, ¡°Saint Hongyuan is my disciple, but I didn¡¯t know this. I was fooled too. What, do you suspect that I¡¯m also an infiltrator?¡±

    ¡°It could be possible,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    Discipline King Haiming finally opened his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Linfeng is indeed a bit unmannered, but his words are still logical. From what I know, Saint Hongyuan was able to be the Criminal Law Saint all because of Discipline King Di Yuan¡¯s support. How can you be free of suspicion?¡±

    Discipline King Haiming really knows how to choose the right timing. He started going for me now. Discipline King Di Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He realized this wasn¡¯t good.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally knew that Discipline King Haiming also wanted to use this chance to defeat Discipline King Di Yuan. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Di Yuan, he still wanted to make him lose the chance to be the Hierarch.

    So Zhang Ruochen should help him.

    ¡°Discipline King Di Yuan¡¯s cultivation is very advanced and you interact with Saint Hongyuan every day,¡± he said. ¡°There¡¯s no reason why you couldn¡¯t see that he¡¯s an Immortal Vampire, right?¡±

    Di Yuan roared. ¡°Who in the entire sect realized that he was a Vampire, other than you? Speaking of, I would like to know how you could tell his identity with your cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had learned some spells from the Vampire Secrets, but he hadn¡¯t reached the point of seeing through the disguise of a Vampire Saint so easily. He¡¯d made this realization when he discovered some tiny ws in the earlier battle.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the other infiltrators present would want to know the answer to Discipline King Di Yuan¡¯s question too. Thus, he released his Spiritual Power to check everyone¡¯s expressions. He memorized each one who had an odd expression.

    At the same time, he said slowly, ¡°I have indeed learned a secret technique to distinguish Vampire infiltrators.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Discipline King Di Yuan said coldly. ¡°Can the Deity please reveal that technique? This way, we can be guarded against infiltrators in the future.¡±

    ¡°The secret is...¡± Zhang Ruochen purposely dragged out his words to check everyone¡¯s expression. Half a beatter, he finally said, ¡°Investigate carefully.¡±

    ¡°Investigate carefully?¡±

    What kind of secret was that? The cultivators present all thought that Gu Linfeng was tricking them and lying.

    The Vampires¡¯ force was very strong in the Blood God Sect. If Zhang Ruochen had really revealed the Vampire Secrets, it might immediately lead to a war. By then, even if the Blood God Sect was able to kill all the Immortal Vampires, they would still suffer great losses.

    Plus, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t clear just howrge the Immortal Vampire force was yet. What if the Vampires destroyed the Blood God Sect instead?

    He couldn¡¯t take that risk. He could only go slowly and steadily, taking out the Vampires one step at a time.

    ¡°No matter what,¡± Elder Yuan Xing finally said. ¡°This must have something to do with Discipline King Di Yuan. For the following days, I hope Discipline King Di Yuan can spend a few days in the Elder Pavilion. You have noints, correct?¡±

    Di Yuan obviously knew that ¡°spend a few days¡± meant imprisonment. He wouldn¡¯t be allowed to interact with the outer world.

    Under the current situation, he had no choice at all. He could only agree.

    That damn Gu Linfeng. I will rip you to shreds one day. He clenched his fists, anger rising up in waves within him.

    Once he was imprisoned in the Elder Pavilion, he would lose the ability to fight for the Hierarch position.

    Next, Elder Yuan Xing issued anothermand to the ten top cultivators. They must capture the cultivators that Saint Hongyuan had interacted with. Not a single one could be missed.

    Saint Hongyuan¡¯s reveal would cause a chain effect. To the Blood God Sect, it would definitely be earth-shaking. One could also see from this just how powerful a Saint was.

    Zhang Ruochen dug out Saint Hongyuan¡¯s saintly source. He also put away the Fire Bone Chain, wrapping it around his right hand. Looking at the saint corpse on the ground, his eyes brightened.

    ¡°It would be good material for producing blood runes,¡± he mumbled to himself.

    Carrying the headless corpse, he strode into Gui Yuan Divine Pce. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. If you want to hold the elder council, please continue. If you wish to continue judging me, you can do so as well.¡±

    Seeing Gu Linfeng walk in with the headless saintly corpse, sweat beaded on Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s snow-white forehead. It felt like Gu Linfeng was warning her or preparing to kill her.

    As Gu Linfeng walked closer, Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s heart almost jumped into her throat. She clenched her fists tightly. She felt like she would break down soon.

    Even she didn¡¯t know why she was so scared of Gu Linfeng.

    Perhaps Gu Linfeng killing Wei Longxing and Saint Hongyuan had left a deep impression on her, scarring her with the cruel image.

 Chapter 1167 - Turmoil

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Turmoil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen walked slowly toward Shangguan Xianyan.

    ¡°Deity.¡±

    One of the six saintly elders, Elder Yuanzhou, stood up and called Zhang Ruochen.

    Elder Yuanzhou was an elder from Shangguan n. His name was Shangguan Zhou. He had prestige in both Blood God Sect and Shangguan n.

    Apparently, Elder Yuanzhou was worried that Zhang Ruochen might kill Shangguan Xianyan, which was why he stopped him. After all, Shangguan Xianyan was still a genius from Shangguan n. Elder Yuanzhou couldn¡¯t let her be killed.

    Shangguan Xianyan was relieved. Now that Elder Yuanzhou had stepped in, chances were Gu Linfeng wouldn¡¯t kill her. She now realized that her clothes werepletely wet.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped walking and asked, ¡°Do you need anything, saintly elder?¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou was wearing a blue robe. He said, ¡°Deity, you identified an immortal vampire saint among our sect. You made a great contribution. I think you deserve to be rewarded.¡±

    Was he cozying up?

    Zhang Ruochen vetoed that thought.

    He was only a pre-saint without any background. Elder Yuanzhou was a saintly elder and somebody in Shangguan n. It was impossible for him to show Zhang Ruochen any courtesies.

    Zhang Ruochen spun his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m still guilty in everyone¡¯s eyes. How can I be rewarded anything?¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a deity, which means you can kill anyone who¡¯s not yet a saint. It doesn¡¯t matter why Wei Longxing died. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯re a reasonable man, Elder Yuanzhou.¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou then said, ¡°After our hierarch has gone missing, our sect doesn¡¯t have a leader. The entire Kunlun¡¯s Field is in chaos. Turmoil is drawing near. Our sect can¡¯t afford to have no leader, and at this time, we need someone to step up and to take the position of the hierarch, leading hundreds of millions of followers to get through the difficulty.¡±

    ¡°Deity, you have great intelligence and potential. You¡¯re still so young, but you¡¯re able to kill a saint. Evenpared to everyone else in the world, you¡¯re a top-tier talent. I think we need to have a crowning ceremony now, inviting all the saints in the world so see you ascend to the crown of the new hierarch of Blood God Sect.¡±

    Everyone in Guiyuan Divine Pce was simmering with excitement.

    Crowning someone as the hierarch was an event of world interest, which would draw all the attention in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    If other monks suggested it, people wouldn¡¯t take it seriously. However, it was one of the six saintly elders, Elder Yuanzhou, who suggested it, so it meant something.

    The interest of all discipline kings and pce rulers were piqued.

    Zhang Ruochen was also surprised to hear Elder Yuanzhou say something like that.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that many high-profile members from Blood God Sect had their eyes on the position of the hierarch. If he said yes, he might be assassinated before he could ascend to the throne.

    Does he want to kill me by helping me be the hierarch?

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t figure out what Elder Yuanzhou really wanted. After thinking about it for a while, he said, ¡°It might take several years to reach the level of our hierarch. Our hierarch has only been away for a couple of days, and he might return at any time. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±

    Just as Elder Yuanzhou wanted to say something, Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Besides, a deity can only be a hierarch after he or she bes a saint. I¡¯ve only passed the first pre-saint trial. I don¡¯t even know whether I can pass the following two trials or not.¡±

    Discipline King Haiming thought, sitting in his chair, This boy has some wisdom of self-knowledge. He¡¯s not too reckless to be redeemed.

    Discipline King Yuanzhou looked a bit upset, then he looked to Elder Yuanxing.

    Elder Yuanxing shook his head, stood up and said, ¡°Since the deity doesn¡¯t want the throne of the hierarch yet, then we¡¯ll wait. However, we can¡¯t wait for too long. Things are changing drastically now, and there¡¯re tragic wars in all areas. Some of the ns with ancient inheritance have been annihted. There¡¯re dangersing toward Blood God Sect, so the position of the hierarch can¡¯t be vacant for a long time.¡±

    ¡°If our hierarch still hasn¡¯te back when the deity bes a saint, we¡¯ll hold the crowning ceremony, bestowing the title of hierarch upon our deity. Any problems?¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou and Elder Yuanxing spoke at the same time, which represented the will of Elder Pavilion. Even though some people were coveting the position of the hierarch, they could only keep it to themselves.

    Besides, Gu Linfeng needed to be a saint first before he could ascend to the throne. He wasn¡¯t going to be the hierarch now.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Discipline King Haiming said.

    And then, all the saints and half saints said that they agreed with the decision made by Elder Paviion. No monks objected to that.

    The meeting of elders kept going, mentioning all the major incidents that had happened recently.

    A Taigu remains became a supreme saint in Savage Barren Territory. The sky in the east was filled with purple light, permeating toward the state of Tiantai in the central region. Almost all the human saints sensed that.

    That Taigu remain then waged a war of ten thousand races, trying to unite all the savage beast races in the Savage Barren Territory.

    Now, there was bloodshed everywhere in Savage Barren Territory. Mountain after mountain was tainted with red.

    ¡°A Taigu remain has be a supreme saint?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised to hear that as it was exceptional news.

    The rules of the sky andnd were vastly different from those during the Taigu era. After the ancient era, almost no Taigu remain could be a supreme saint.

    Emperor Ming told Zhang Ruochen that once a Taigu remain became a supreme saint, it couldpletely activate the Taigu bloodline inside its body, after which it would be the most powerful creature in Kunlun¡¯s Field. It might even be a God.

    To human beings, once a Taigu remain became a supreme saint, it meant a catastrophe wasing.

    That Taigu remain was still fighting in the Savage Barren Territory. He hadn¡¯t gotten into the territory of the First Central Empire. However, once it united all the savage beasts, it would target the human race.

    Another major issue was discussed, which concerned Empress Chi Yao.

    ¡°Since the empress left the capital city, she has never shown up. The beast kings and Blood Emperor who fled overseas all came back to Kunlun¡¯s Field. Someone reckons that the Empress has been killed by the Celestial Way because her cultivation is too strong.¡±

    ¡°The dead spirits and ghosts in the east are getting more and more reckless. They established a city of ghosts in Fallen-gods Mountain Range, which was called Yi City. It¡¯s said that there¡¯re no living creatures for hundreds of thousands of square miles around Yi City. All the cities and towns have vanished.¡±

    ¡°Ministry of War, East Region Saint Mansion and Martial Market Bank all sent their armies to try to attack Yi City, yet they didn¡¯t seed. Instead, they suffered grave losses.¡±

    ...

    And then, they talked about the south and the north.

    Death Zen Sect made aeback, conquering a first-tier n in the south that had an ancient inheritance. It established altars and spread doctrines. They admitted many disciples and confronted the imperial government. They had already conquered nine mansions and hundreds of counties.

    Death Zen Elder titled himself ¡®Holy Law Buddha¡¯ and crowned eighteen Lohans and seventy-two Bodhisattvas, trying to fight Thousand Buddha Way for the legitimacy. He wanted to fight the First Central Empire for the control right of the world.

    The most chaotic ce was in the north.

    It was said that immortal vampires had already conquered more than half of the territory. Billions of human beings were turned into the food of immortal vampires.

    The army of the imperial government gathered in the north, fighting the immortal vampires to death.

    It was said that some of the important cities, spiritual mountains and holynds in the north were filled with blood. There were saints being killed every day, and mountains of bodies of ordinary soldiers were transported back to the central region.

    The nine states in the central region were the center of the First Central Empire where the human beings gathered, but it was tumultuous.

    The ghost city Yi City, Death Zen Sect and immortal vampires all sent arge group of great beings and got into the central region, leading to destruction and turmoil.

    Besides, all the ns in the central region were all ambitious and wanted to make a gain in this chaotic time. There were so many connections between the Death Zen Sect and immortal vampires, and they were arranging the formation.

    The central region that was supposed to be in peace was about to fall into chaos.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expect the situation in Kunlun¡¯s Field to get this worse, or that human powers were cooperating with immortal vampires. Don¡¯t they know that they are being self-destructive?

    ¡°Is Chi Yao so powerful that she can stabilize the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered to himself.

    When Chi Yao was guarding the central capital city, the city was prosperous, and the martial arts were booming. The entire empire was thriving. The status of the human beings in Kunlun¡¯s Field surged.

    Right after Chi Yao disappeared, Kunlun¡¯s Field turned into chaos. Countless human beings died; countless others became homeless and were captive.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is the war in the north really so tragic that even the imperial government can¡¯t resist them?¡±

    The First Central Empire was mighty. The Ministry of War itself was powerful enough to control all the void worlds and states. There was no reason that they couldn¡¯t ward off the attack from immortal vampires.

    A half saint who rushed back from the north sighed and said, ¡°The imperial government gathered the Ministry of War, Earth God Temple and the power of Confucious, which is an unprecedented army, yet it was still crushed and couldn¡¯t ward off the immortal vampires at all. When I wasing back, I saw dead bodies everywhere and heard gloomy songs everywhere.¡±

    ¡°It was said that immortal vampire saints lurked in the army, which is why spirits of the army were not stable, giving immortal vampires a chance to crush them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath.

    As the crown prince of Sacred Central Empire, he was supposed to be happy, yet Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel pleased at all. Instead, he was worried.

    ¡°I need to publicize ¡®Vampire Secrets¡¯ as soon as possible, but how am I supposed to publicize that? Who should I entrust it to?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gleamed. He recalled someone who might be the best choice for him to entrust with the book.

 Chapter 1168 - Arrange And Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Arrange And n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Saint Lady.

    Other than her, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t think of a better candidate. The most important part was who should take the Vampire Secrets to the Central Emperor City to the Saint Lady?

    This was critical. There could be no mistakes.

    After the Elder Council, Zhang Ruochen left alone. He rode the Three-headed Dragon King back to the Deity¡¯s cultivation residence¡ªSecret Dragon Pce.

    It wasn¡¯t very far from Baby Mountain and was in the core area of the Blood God Sect. It was between six spiritual mountains. The architecture was opulent with paths set with jade. All sorts of spiritual medicines were nted in the mountains. Thousands of maids and medicine servants were busy with chores.

    Zhang Ruochen sat below a waterfall in the back garden of Secret Garden Pce. He ced a scroll on the stone table before him.

    Holding a bronze pen, he was drawing a picture.

    The images on the scrolls were all Vampire infiltrators. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know their names and identities yet, but he memorized all of their features.

    Two rows of beautiful servants stood behind him. They seemed to have walked out of paintings in their pure white robes. It was very difficult to be chosen as a servant of the Secret Dragon Pce. They were chosen from among thousands.

    Some of them were even prides of therge families under the Blood God Sect. They had very noble statuses.

    Whoosh!

    Spiritual Qi rippled slightly below the waterfall. A cloud of ck smoke appeared in the air, consolidating into a frail figure.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The 12 servants behind Zhang Ruochen unsheathed their swords. They rushed to the front and started attacking the frail figure. However, their attacks were all dissolved before they could even fall upon the figure.

    Zhang Ruochen put his pen down. ¡°You all can leave,¡± he said.

    Hearing his voice, all the servants put their swords away and retreated. The frail figure was none other than Zhao Shiqi.

    Hended on the ground and bowed to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Congrattions, Deity,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°You will soon be the Hierarch.¡±

    ¡°It is too early to talk about bing the Hierarch. Come over and help me confirm these people¡¯s names and identities.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tossed the scrolls to Zhao Shiqi so he couldbel them. Zhao Shiqi had been in the Blood God Sect for nearly 200 years. He knew everyone above the Half-Saint Realm.

    Soon, hebeled the names and backgrounds of everyone on the scrolls. There were at least ten Saints and close to 100 Half-Saints.

    He was shocked. ¡°Are they all Vampire infiltrators?¡± he asked.

    Zhang Ruochen flipped through the images. While checking, he said, ¡°They¡¯re only suspects right now. I must test them before confirming that they are Immortal Vampires.¡±

    They really could be Vampires. This made Zhao Shiqi¡¯s heart quiver in fear. ¡°If half of these figures are infiltrators, then the Blood God Sect will be in an uproar when they are exposed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at him. ¡°These are only a portion. There are some who are hidden very deeply or I wasn¡¯t able to see through them.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi¡¯s shock was great. Now, he finally realized just how much danger the Blood God Sect was in. They were gradually going under the control of the Immortal Vampires.

    He took a scroll out and gave it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You asked me to investigate the pce lord and two sub-pce lords of the Nether Heavenly Pce. I have a result.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened it and read carefully. His brow furrowed gradually. He couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with the content.

    At the Gui Yuan Divine Pce today, he¡¯d also observed the pce lord and two sub-pce lords. He didn¡¯t notice anything amiss.

    ¡°They really aren¡¯t Immortal Vampires? How can this be?¡± He could not understand this. He felt that there must be something wrong.

    Since the Hierarch of the Blood God Sect could work with the Vampires, then how could the Nether Heavenly Pce that guarded the Bottomless Abyss not have anything to do with them?

    Since he couldn¡¯t figure out a reason, he¡¯d have to leave the Nether Heavenly Pce to the side for now.

    Zhang Ruochen and Zhao Shiqi¡¯s conversation was shielded with ayer of Spiritual Power. The servants of the Secret Dragon Pce could only see ck smoke surrounding them. They couldn¡¯t hear the conversation or see Zhao Shiqi.

    Just then, a slightly older servant hurried over from the outside. She lowered onto one knee outside the ck smoke. ¡°Deity,¡± she said. ¡°Sun Dadi of the Earth Heavenly Pce has returned from the Blue Dragon Void World and wishes to see you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s finally back!¡± Zhang Ruochen said, smiling. ¡°Let him in!¡±

    A momentter, Sun Dadi, Sikong One, Sikong Two, Princess White Li, and Qing Mo walked in. Other than Sun Dadi, the others all had on ck hoods and were covered in Spiritual Power so no one could recognize them.

    Zhang Ruochen could hear Sun Dadi¡¯sugh from afar. ¡°Leader, you really know how to enjoy yourself. The Secret Dragon Pce is filled with beauties. This is practically heaven.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at them and squinted slightly. ¡°Where¡¯s Murong Yue.¡±

    ¡°Her?¡± Sun Dadi said loudly. ¡°She returned to the eastern region. Apparently, she wants topete for the position of the Young Master of ck Market Excellence Hall.¡±

    ¡°What a pity. I wanted her to help me do some things.¡± Zhang Ruochen was slightly disappointed.

    Murong Yue¡¯s assassination skills were very advanced. If she coulde to the Blood God Sect, she could help take out all the Immortal Vampire infiltrators. This would spare Zhang Ruochen a lot of effort.

    ¡°Do what? I¡¯m more powerful than her. Why don¡¯t you let me do it?¡±

    Sun Dadi was very active. His hands itched to kill. He hadn¡¯t had many nice battles since going through the second Pre-Saint Trial.

    ¡°You?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°You can¡¯t do it. Just work on cultivation and try to reach the Saint Realm. The world is already in chaos. If you aren¡¯t a Saint, you¡¯ll be unable to take control of your fate.¡±

    Sun Dadi was indeed stronger than Murong Yue, but for killing, Murong Yue was much better. Having Sun Dadi go kill the Vampire Half-Saints would only alert them.

    Sikong One giggled. ¡°Senior Uncle, do you think I can do it? Sikong Two and I have already gone through the third Pre-Saint Trial. We¡¯ll be Saints soon.¡±

    ¡°I have something more important that I need you two to help me with.¡±

    Sikong Two immediately stepped out. Expression serious, he said, ¡°We will definitelyplete whatever you ask of us.¡±

    ¡°I have a friend in the Central Emperor City,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Help me go there and send her a gift. Give it straight to her own hand.¡±

    Sikong One was unsatisfied. ¡°Senior Uncle, are you kidding? Is this important? Just have any random person send the gift. Why should strong cultivators like us do it ourselves? Is your friend a man or woman?¡±

    ¡°Woman.¡± Then he used a telepathic message to tell them it was the Saint Lady.

    ¡°I see. Senior Uncle, don¡¯t worry,¡± Sikong Two said. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely give the gift to her hands.¡±

    Sikong One¡¯s expression grew strange. He gave a thumbs up. ¡°Senior Uncle, you are indeed a popr figure. I am so impressed.¡±

    Qing Mo stood to the side, biting her lip. She red at Zhang Ruochen. She thought that he was definitely ying around and had a lover outside.

    Zhang Ruochen copied the Vampire Secrets again and handed the copy to Sikong Two. Of course, the copy didn¡¯t have the four Blood Repression Runes.

    Sun Dadi led Sikong One and Two out of the Secret Dragon Pce. They walked toward the outside of the mountain so they could leave the Blood God Sect.

    Once the Vampire Secrets is publicized, he thought, the Immortal Vampires in the sect will definitely attack. I must take out half of them before this. There isn¡¯t much time left for me.

    He felt a pair of eyes staring at him, so he turned around and looked at Qing Mo. He chuckled. ¡°Qing Mo, what¡¯s wrong? Did your injuries healpletely?¡±

    Qing Mo huffed. ¡°Which little fox in Central Emperor City did you send the two monks to find?¡± she asked directly.

    ¡°Little fox?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help butugh. If the Saint Lady knew that someone had called her a little fox, what would her expression be like?

    ¡°Is she not? You sent two monks just to give that little fox a gift. You treat her so well. I will tell the princess right now that you have a lover in Central Emperor City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel like exining. After all, his rtionship with the Saint Lady couldn¡¯t be revealed. The fewer people who knew, the better. Once it spread, it would be harmful to the Saint Lady.

    ¡°Your princess is in seclusion right now,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°She¡¯s preparing for the third Pre-Saint Trial. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance to tattle now. What cultivation realm are you at now?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Qing Mo was very unhappy. She just disliked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I need people right now. I need a few Saints who can fight and help me deal with a group of strong figures.¡±

    ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Qing Mo asked.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°You are Princess Yanchen¡¯s servant while she is my wife. Naturally, you¡¯re my servant too. From a certain perspective, it¡¯s understandable even if I want you to sleep with me.¡±

    Since Qing Mo was already a Saint, she was definitely a strong figure. However, she was also Huang Yanchen¡¯s servant. Her maturity was no different from a teenage girl, so Zhang Ruochen decided to scare her a little.

    Qing Mo was indeed scared. She unconsciously took three steps back. Dark fire surged out of her palms as she stuttered, ¡°I...I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t...you...sleep with you disloyal carrot...I will not.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was also scared. After all, the mes in her hands were Wuliang Divine Fire. If she really attacked, the entire Secret Dragon Pce would be burned to ashes.

    ¡°I was just making an example,¡± he said, panicking. ¡°Don¡¯t get nervous. I¡¯m not interested in a little girl like you. Any servant of the Secret Dragon Pce has a much better figure than you.¡±

    Qing Mo¡¯s features twisted in anger. She gritted her teeth, really wanting to attack with the Wuliang Divine Fire.

 Chapter 1169 - The Storm is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 1169: The Storm is Coming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Qing Mo put back her Wuliang Divine Fire instead of wielding it.

    She told Zhang Ruochen that she was as powerful as an upper-ss saint, and that she could help him with something, but there was no way that she would sleep with him.

    It was impressive for her to be an upper-ss saint, and together with Wuliang Divine Fire, Qing Mo could defeat everyone from Blood God Sect aside from elders like the four discipline kings and ten pce rulers.

    ¡°You¡¯re only an upper-ss saint. You¡¯re just enough for me!¡± Zhang Ruochen said disdainfully.

    Qing Mo said, ¡°I¡¯ve already be a pinnacle upper-ss saint, and I have some incredible skills, and I can defeat some people who are at a higher level than upper-ss saints. You¡¯re not even a saint yet. What gives you the right to show disdain for me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pursed his lips and said, ¡°If it was going to take me forty thousand years just to be an upper-ss saint, I¡¯d kill myself.¡±

    Qing Mo clenched her teeth again, and her eyes popped with anger.

    Actually, nt type creatures would generally have a much longer time refining themselves before they turned into human shapes. They couldn¡¯tpare with human beings at all.

    Qing Mo had only turned into human shape around ten years ago, so it was very impressive of her to be an upper-ss saint.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen brought Princess White Li to the Scroll world so that she could integrate and manage the aboriginal monks from Blue Dragon Void World. After she lost her memories, Princess White Li also lost her intelligence and became way too innocent. She wasn¡¯t fit for the bloody purge in Blood God Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed, as the masters he could rely on were so few.

    Within Blood God Sect, there were not only spies from the immortal vampires, but also monks who were teaming up with immortal vampires. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know who he could trust.

    He could only rely on himself now.

    Zhao Shiqi kind of figured out what Zhang Ruochen was thinking. He looked a bit gloomy and asked, ¡°Your highness, do you need me to do something for you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°How many upper-level-six savage beasts do you have?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re forty-seven upper-level-six savage beasts in total. Three of them are beast kings, three-head dragon king, Mud Deer Beast King and Huntian Butterfly King,¡± Zhao Shiqi said.

    Upper-level-six savage beasts were more powerful than level-seven half saints but less powerful than pre-saints.

    All the three beast kings were descendants of divine beasts, and they were invincible among those below the state of saint. Besides, they had great potential and had the opportunity to reach the state of saint.

    These savage beasts domesticated in Blue Dragon Void World were the main power of Sacred Sect, and now, they were all managed by Zhao Shiqi.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This power is already enough to deal with the half-saint-level immortal vampire spies, but I don¡¯t think you have enough energy to manage them all. You need someone to help or two.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi wanted to get all the credit, so he said, ¡°Are you referring to Sun Dadi? He is indeed powerful, but he isn¡¯t cautious enough. He might spoil this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about someone else.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Go to the Spiritual Void Sea and invite the tenth disciple of Discipline King Haiming toe here. Her name is Ji Shui.¡±

    Ji Shui had great power, and she was a capable person. She wasn¡¯t fully utilizing her full potential working for Discipline King Haiming. Zhang Ruochen had wanted to invite her to Sacred Sect for a long time.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that it was time to talk to her and to see what decision she would make.

    After Zhao Shiqi left, another person popped into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, who was the second disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji, who was also the second brother of Zhang Ruochen...Zhu Hongtao.

    It is time for great beings. Should I invite him to Blood God Sect?

    A servant walked in quickly from the outside and gave a salutation. She said, ¡°Your highness, the Saintesses. She wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Tell her that I¡¯m refining myself. I won¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even turn his head around. He took out a Signal re and started to craft the signal re.

    The servant moved her lips, but she didn¡¯t dare say anything in Shangguan Xianyan¡¯s favor. She left carefully.

    After crafting the signal re, Zhang Ruochen immediately sent it away.

    The signal re could travel as fast as light, which was the quickest way formunication. Certainly, a signal re also had some limits. If something went wrong, it might fall into the hands of the wrong monk.

    Zhang Ruochen intended to send this signal re to his second brother, Zhu Hongtao.

    Zhang Ruochen had absolute trust in the disciples of Sword Saint Xuanji, except Feng Han, whose personality was subpar.

    ...

    Elder Pavilion, Son King Pce.

    Son King Pce was made of iron, connected with the mountain and the ground under it. There was a Nine Dragon Lock Sky Formation inside the pce. Once someone was captured, they couldn¡¯t get out of the pce, no matter how powerful their cultivation was.

    Discipline King Diyuan was sitting at the center of Son King Pce. The chains that looked like dragons were winding around him, and the other ends of the chains were connected to nine different directions in Son King Pce.

    Discipline King Diyuan sensed something. He opened his eyes and looked to the front. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve already entered Son King Pce. Why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±

    Hua.

    Circles of waves permeated.

    At the center of the waves stood a ck-robed elder. He walked through the waterfall.

    There was a ck demonic force around that elder. He looked like a ghost from hell.

    If Zhang Ruochen was here, he could definitely recognize that elder. It was Elder Yuangui, one of the six saintly elders.

    Elder Yuangui looked fifty years old, and the engravings beside his nose were very deep. There was a trace of white hair at the side of his head. He said, ¡°You were too careless. How could you let Saint Hongyuan expose himself? Those elders from Blood God Sect eradicated arge number of spies from our race. You have to bear this responsibility.¡±

    Discipline King Diyuan stood up, dragging the nine dragon-shaped chains and sneering, ¡°Gu Linfeng is the one to me. If it weren¡¯t for him, Saint Hongyuan wouldn¡¯t have been exposed.¡±

    Elder Yuangui said, ¡°That brat Gu Linfeng is indeed bizarre.¡±

    ¡°If he was able to see through the disguise of Saint Hongyuan, he can definitely see through other spies. We have to eradicate him as soon as possible. Wait...no, I¡¯ll chop him into pieces myself.¡±

    Discipline King Diyuan hated Gu Linfeng¡¯s guts. If it weren¡¯t for that Gu Linfeng, he would¡¯ve be the hierarch of Blood God Sect instead of being trapped in Sun King Pce.

    Elder Yuangui smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about that. I¡¯ve sent Liao Teng to deal with him. He won¡¯t survive tonight.¡±

    ¡°Liao Teng is already a mid-ss saint, so it¡¯s not a difficult task for him to deal with Gu Linfeng, but Discipline King Haiming, who supports Gu Linfeng, is a fox. If Liao Teng is captured by him, we¡¯ll suffer from a greater loss.¡±

    Discipline King Diyuan said, ¡°Let me go. I¡¯ll do it myself to ensure our sess.¡±

    Elder Yuangui shook his head and said, ¡°Now is not the time to let you go. If I let you go, both of our identities will be revealed. Besides, after Saint Hongyuan got exposed, the attention of all the great beings from Blood God Sect was attracted. They don¡¯t have the energy to deal with you yet. Stay in Son King Pce. They won¡¯t figure out who you are.¡±

    A discipline king had tremendous power, and his disciples were all over Blood God Sect.

    If it wasn¡¯t confirmed that Discipline King Diyuan was an immortal vampire, no one dared to touch him.

    ¡°Not time yet? Then what¡¯re we waiting for? We¡¯ve been nning this for so many years. Do you really think that we can¡¯t even defeat a Blood God Sect?¡± Discipline King Diyuan was a bit irritated.

    ¡°Prince Xia and the Empress wille back to Blood God Sect in the near future. Our Huangtian n will not only take down Blood God Sect, but also crush the First Central Empire.¡±

    Elder Yuangui smiled ruthlessly and said, ¡°As for that Discipline King Haiming, I¡¯ve arranged for a great being to deal with him. Even if we can¡¯t kill him, we can at least restrain him. Gu Linfeng dies tonight no matter what.¡±

    Gradually, Elder Yuangui stepped back into the hollow. His body kept fading until hepletely vanished.

    The night arrived. Clouds showed up among the spiritual mountains, making the Secret Dragon Pce look splendid and mysterious.

    Pa Pa.

    Zhang Ruochen sat at the bottom of the waterfall. He was practicing his palm techniques, and each palm from him could crack the air.

    He was the only one around the waterfall.

    All the female servants had left.

    Ji Shui was wearing a saggy bloody robe, standing among the bloody mist. Those who hadn¡¯t met her would never expect to see an exquisite woman wearing that blood-red robe.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped practicing his palm techniques. He looked to Ji Shui and smiled. ¡°Uncle Ji, my palm is okay, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ji Shui scorned Zhang Ruochen. She said coldly, ¡°What do you want? I need to get back soon, so finish it now.¡±

    Back in Yingsha City in Blue Dragon Void World, all the human monks teamed up to defend the dignity of human beings and fought the savage beasts, but Gu Linfeng hadn¡¯t joined them.

    Gu Linfeng was a coward who didn¡¯t deserve to be a deity. He was nothingpared the person she admired.

    Which was why Ji Shui didn¡¯t bother to talk with him.

    ¡°Do you think you can go back aftering to Secret Dragon Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked aggressive. He gazed at the chest area of Ji Shui and smiled wickedly.

    Recalling what Gu Linfeng had done before, Ji Shui was irritated and said, ¡°If you dare harrass me, I¡¯ll take you down with me, even if I can¡¯t defeat you.¡±

 Chapter 1170 - Temptation Of A Saintly Source

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Temptation Of A Saintly Source</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ji Shui¡¯s body scattered into 12 beams of bloody Qi and flew out of Secret Dragon Pce.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t started talking yet. Senior Uncle Ji, are you leaving?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached forward with his fingers syed. The Spiritual Qi within Secret Dragon Pce suddenly consolidated. An invisible beam of Qi blew the 12 beams of bloody Qi back. They regrouped into Ji Shui¡¯s body.

    Shended on the ground a bit unsteadily and almost fell to the ground.

    Whoosh!

    A figure shed.

    Like an apparition, Zhang Ruochen appeared beside Ji Shui. He grabbed her right wrist with one hand and wrapped around her thin waist with his other. He easily steadied her with a soft push.

    He had to admit that Ji Shui¡¯s skin was very fine and her wrist was soft. Her thin waist was filled with sticity too. It fit perfectly into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Ji Shui¡¯s body was numb as if shocked by electricity.

    ¡°Senior Uncle Ji, your figure is so great. Why do you wear such a loose blood robe, hiding your most beautiful part?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched Ji Shui¡¯s waist and kept going down until he was about to touch her perky behind.

    Ji Shui waspletely furious. Icy cold Qi poured out of her body, turning a waterfall nearby into an ice sculpture. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I will explode my Sea of Qi.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let go. I¡¯ll let go, alright?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let go while tugging on the outer blood robe. With a whoosh, the robe was pulled down. It revealed Ji Shui¡¯s slender frame, plump breasts, and thin waist. Her dark hair flew down too, showing a beautiful face. She had ineffable beauty.

    However, she really wrapped herself well. There was a light blue shirt and dress under her blood robe. Plumes of bloody Qi continued wrapping around her. She wasn¡¯tpletely exposed.

    Despite that, she was still frightened. She hurried back, putting space between her and Gu Linfeng.

    Zhang Ruochen held the blood robe and looked at Ji Shui with slight disappointment. ¡°Senior Uncle Ji, you wear a bit too much.¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Ji Shui was ice cold. She was ready to die with Gu Linfeng.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°What if I said that I¡¯ve liked you for a long time and wish for you to stay the night in Secret Dragon Pce?¡±

    ¡°You better not have this kind of thought,¡± Ji Shui said.

    ¡°State your price.¡±

    Ji Shui froze. When she finally processed it, she shook with anger. Murderous intent showed in her beautiful andrge eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. ¡°Senior Uncle, no need to be so stubborn. With my current status as Deity, grand-master will definitely give you to me if I ask. Do you believe that?¡±

    ¡°Then you will only receive a dead body.¡± Ji Shui¡¯s attitude was clear and definite.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite satisfied with your answer. This at least proves that you won¡¯t easily give in. In that case, let us talk about the important topic.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression grew serious. He walked to the stone table and beckoned weingly. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Ji Shui was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Gu Linfeng¡¯s attitude would change so dramatically. She couldn¡¯t guess his true intentions now.

    Was he doing that earlier to test me? This thought appeared in her mind.

    In the end, she still couldn¡¯t feel safe. Instead of sitting over there, she continued to put space between them.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t mind. He sat down and said straightforwardly, ¡°Senior Uncle Ji is a talent. Working with Discipline King Haiming will only waste your talent. If this continues, bing a Saint will be impossible. If you work with me, I will supply you with ten times the resources.¡±

    Ji Shui¡¯s eyes narrowed. She sensed that Gu Linfeng used Discipline King Haiming¡¯s name instead of referring to him as ¡°grand-master.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°I obviously know what I¡¯m saying,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I am in need of people right now, especially strong figures like you. You can help me kill some people who need to die and take care of the misceneous matters in the sect.¡±

    Ji Shui felt disdain. She didn¡¯t respect Gu Linfeng at all. ¡°You think you can go against your master just because you are Deity? To be honest, you won¡¯t even have the chance to reach the Saint Realm, even less of a chance to be the Hierarch. The ambitious figures in the sect will kill you beforehand. With your abilities, you¡¯re nothing but an ant to the Discipline Kings. If I were you, I¡¯d run from the sect. Then you might be able to save yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°You are indeed wise and see the situation clearly. However, you underestimate me too much. Do you really think that I¡¯m unable to go against them?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Ji Shui was surprised. Seeing Gu Linfeng¡¯s confident eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but be curious as to which strong figure was behind him.

    ¡°Senior Uncle Ji, you are now an Eighth Level Half-Saint,¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently. ¡°If you receive enough cultivation resources, you have a chance at bing a Saint.¡±

    ¡°It is not easy to be a Saint. Do you think you have more resources than Spiritual Void Sea?¡±

    ¡°Discipline King Haiming¡¯s Spiritual Void Sea indeed has many good things, but he is selfish. You know this better than anyone else. He¡¯ll never give you the top treasures. But I¡¯m different. As long as you have the abilities, I can give you any treasure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a saintly source out and ced it on the table.

    ¡°Work for me and you can take this saintly source right now.¡±

    ¡°Saintly source.¡± Ji Shui¡¯s eyes shone. She looked at the saintly source and then stared in shock at Gu Linfeng seated beside the stone table.

    She¡¯d never thought that this guy would use a saintly source to win her over. After all, a saintly source represented the qualifications to be a Saint.

    If she only had a 20% chance of bing a Saint, then after refining the saintly source, it would rise to above 80%. Staying with Discipline King Haiming, she would never receive a saintly source.

    Discipline King Haiming can sacrifice anything for his own benefit. If I stay with him, I¡¯ll be his sacrifice sooner orter. I¡¯ve already repaid what I owe him for teaching and raising me.

    Actually, Ji Shui had nned on leaving the Blood God Sect and Discipline King Haiming long ago.

    Now, Gu Linfeng offered a saintly source as a first gift. The temptation was too great. Ji Shui couldn¡¯t refuse it at all.

    Hadn¡¯t she started on the path of cultivation just to be a Saint?

    ¡°This saintly source is only a small show of my sincerity,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Senior Uncle Ji, if you trust me and are willing to work for me, I¡¯ll give you even more precious resources in the future.¡±

    Ji Shui stared at the saintly source. Taking steps toward the stone table, she said, ¡°Your abilities are far above mine. Why do you insist on having me work for you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Ji Shui was already tempted but still worried, so he continued, ¡°As the Deity, it looks like I have a powerful status, but in the sect, my force is too thin. There are barely any strong figures that I can truly trust.¡±

    Ji Shui nodded. She did agree with this.

    In the end, Gu Linfeng had only been in the Blood God Sect for less than a year. Other than Discipline King Haiming, he didn¡¯t have any force he could rely on. Plus, Discipline King Haiming didn¡¯t genuinely support him. This meant that he was alone.

    The so-called Deity title was nothing more than an empty shell.

    Ji Shui thought carefully. She hesitated and still didn¡¯t ept the saintly source. ¡°I admit that a saintly source is indeed tempting for me. However, your situation is too dangerous. I may die if I work for you. I¡¯m sorry. I think that my life is more important than a saintly source.¡±

    She turned and started walking out of Secret Dragon Pce.

    In the end, she still didn¡¯t believe in Gu Linfeng¡¯s abilities. She didn¡¯t think that he was able to fight against the older figures of the Blood God Sect.

    Since she isn¡¯t willing to join us, I will kill her now, Zhao Shiqi said to Zhang Ruochen with Spiritual Power.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay... Let her go...huh?¡±

    He suddenly felt faint murderous Qie from above the waterfall. It gave him an extreme feeling.

    Who was it?

    Ji Shui naturally knew that Gu Linfeng might kill her to keep the secret, not letting her leave Hidden Dragon Pce. Thus, her guard rose higher with each step.

    Sharp icy wind came out of nowhere. It whistled through the rafters and pirs.

    Such powerful murderous Qi. Is Gu Linfeng really going to attack?

    Her entire body grew taut. Holy Qi circted rapidly within her.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the surroundings darkened. The space seemed to have be isted. There was no more sound.

    In the darkness, a booming voice sounded. ¡°Discipline King Haiming really found a good disciple. Even a saintly source can¡¯t win you over. Deity, how about you give the saintly source to me and I kill her for you?¡±

    A ball of dark red light hovered above Hidden Dragon Pce. One could faintly make out a figure wrapped in the light.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t show any panic. Smiling, he asked, ¡°And after that?¡±

    ¡°After I kill her, I¡¯ll naturally do the main task of tonight.¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Killing you.¡±

    Along with those two words, powerful saintly might flooded downward. Saintly might should be invisible, but it now created the apparitions of a dozen mountains. They fell upon Ji Shui and Zhang Ruochen.

    Unable to bear it, Ji Shui let out a muffled grunt. Fresh blood flowed out of her mouth and she fell onto one knee. Looking up with shock, she said, ¡°Liao Teng, sub-pce lord of the Disorder Heavenly Pce.¡±

    At that moment, she finally realized that the murderous Qi hadn¡¯te from Gu Linfeng. It came from Liao Teng.

    The one that Liao Teng wanted to kill was Gu Linfeng, not her.

    Of course, with the current situation, Liao Teng would definitely kill her after Gu Linfeng to keep the secret.

    Was she going to die at Hidden Dragon Pce tonight?

 Chapter 1171 - Vice Palace Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Vice Pce Ruler</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Six spiritual mountains sat at six different directions in Secret Dragon Pce. They looked like six sky-connecting pirs, piercing through the sky and being of great momentum.

    A ck rope was floating among the six mountains in the dark, giving out ck light, which enveloped the entire Secret Dragon Pce.

    The other monks from Blood God Sect had no idea what was going on in Secret Dragon Pce.

    ¡°Your highness, he is the vice pce ruler, Liao Teng, from Disorder Heavenly Pce. He became a mid-ss saint some time ago. He¡¯s way more powerful than Saint Hongyuan,¡± Zhao Shiqi told Zhang Ruochen with a trace of his mind power.

    Liao Teng was acute enough to sense the mind power ripples. He took a look at where Zhao Shiqi hid himself, then he gave a snort of contempt.

    Chi.

    Zhao Shiqi was exposed,ing from a tower building. His five sense organs were all bleeding, and he fell onto the ground. He was too injured to get up.

    The snort from Liao Teng contained the power of a saint, which Zhao Shiqi couldn¡¯t withstand at all.

    Creatures who hadn¡¯t entered the state of saint were like ants in front of mid-ss saints. A random word from Liao Teng was strong enough to kill a pre-saint.

    There were, of course, exceptions.

    Zhang Ruochen was sitting on his stone chair the whole time, and he looked tranquil.

    Liao Teng was startled inside. He said, ¡°A mere first-trial pre-saint is powerful enough to resolve my saintly power. No wonder you managed to kill Saint Hongyuan. However, you¡¯re like a toddler who has just learned how to walkpared to me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stroking a night-light cup on the stone chair with a smile on his face. He looked carefree.

    Qing Mo secretly asked Zhang Ruochen whether she should attack Liao Teng or not.

    Zhang Ruochen told her not to do anything as he wanted to try Liao Teng¡¯s power.

    Liao Teng had just be a mid-ss saint, and Zhang Ruochen had just passed the first pre-saint trial.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to know whether he was powerful enough to fight a mid-ss saint.

    Liao Teng located the saintly source. He spected that Gu Linfeng had more valuable treasures. If he could manage to kill him, his wealth would surge.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Liao Teng pinched his fingers in the space in an elegant way. He used his saintly power to form a blood-red leaf, hitting toward Gu Linfeng.

    The leaf quickly spun, turning into a trace of light and making cracking sounds.

    Zhang Ruochen infused strength into his fingers. The night-light cup was shattered, surging like meteors.

    One of the fragments shed with the blood-red leaf. Both of them were annihted at the same time.

    Other fragments still flew toward Liao Teng.

    Liao Teng was a bit surprised as he originally thought he could kill Gu Linfeng with a leaf. It seemed that he had underestimated him.

    Liao Teng opened his palm and pped down, shattering all the fragments of the night-light cup.

    The palm becamerger andrger. It grew to a thousand feet long, and the palm prints were all distinct. It seemed that the palm was about to level the entire Secret Dragon Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen flew up, raising his left arm. A blood-red dragon shadow gushed out of his arm, making a roaring sound.

    Two palm forces shed with each other, locked in a stalemate for a short while.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel an overwhelming power infusing his left arm. He felt that the sky andnd were pressuring his entire body, forcing him to fall.

    Liao Teng sneered, ¡°You dare fight me? Are you being suicidal?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his Holy Qi and infused it into the Seven Kill Boxing Glove, triggering Destruction of the Thousand-patterns and the power of his entire body. All of the one hundred and thirty-two apertures gleamed at the same time, forming a mysterious astral picture.

    The power of the palm of Zhang Ruochen surged, tearing that giant handprint, which was more than a thousand feet long, apart, dashing toward Liao Teng.

    Liao Teng felt weird, but he was also swift. He rushed forward and shed with Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to ward it off even after performing Destruction of the Thousand-patterns. He was knocked away and hit the stone wall of a spiritual mountain.

    The ground of the spiritual mountain was very solid, much more so than that of other mountains. Instead of copsing like other mountains, only a small part of the mountain was shattered.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t injured at all. He rushed out of the mountain, wielding dozens of handprints and attacking Liao Teng.

    Peng Peng.

    The two human shadows shed with each other.

    Eventually, Zhang Ruochen failed to resist the attack from Liao Teng. He dived and stepped on the ground, trampling the yard that was made of jade. Half of his body was trapped in the ground.

    There were cracks everywhere in the yard. Even the defense formation on the ground was destroyed.

    Although Gu Linfeng wasn¡¯t defeated, Ji Shui was still thrilled by his power. ¡°That brat is unbelievably forceful! He¡¯s only passed the first pre-saint trial, yet he¡¯s able to fight a mid-ss saint.¡±

    However, it didn¡¯t matter how impressive he was. The gap between him and a mid-ss saint was still enormous. He wouldn¡¯t survive tonight.

    Liao Tengnded on the ground, standing several feet above the ground. He looked down at the people on the ground like a God. He said, ¡°No wonder you could kill Saint Hongyuan, as it turns out you¡¯ve refined your body constitution to such an extent. Even I will need some more energies to kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen enveloped his body with Holy Qi. He flew up and flicked the dust on his sleeves. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone who just became a mid-tier saint can be this powerful. I need to use my real strength to rival you.¡±

    ¡°What? You weren¡¯t using your real strength?¡±

    Liao Teng didn¡¯t believe that Gu Linfeng had some more impressive techniques. He thought that he was bluffing.

    Zhang Ruochen scratched his space ring with his fingernail. Abyss Ancient Sword showed up in his hand, and all of a sudden, he became extremely aggressive and hostile.

    Hua!

    The sword glinted, and he wielded it with a saint-spell-level sword technique. He swept across Liao Teng like lightning, cutting a trace of his hair.

    Liao Teng was shocked as he didn¡¯t expect Gu Linfeng to be a sword master. If he hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough, he might¡¯ve been injured.

    Zhang Ruochen performed his True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique. Holy Qi and Spiritual Qi gathered and formed lightning, integrating with that de technique.

    Liao Teng didn¡¯t recognize Abyss Ancient Sword, but his instinct told him that the sword was extremely dangerous, so he didn¡¯t dare sh with it with his hand. He had to keep dodging it.

    Liao Teng tried to dodge the sword dozens of times. He felt irritated as he had to dodge the attacks from a pre-saint, but he was a mid-tier saint.

    ¡°Blood Trial Finger.¡±

    Liao Teng used his middle finger, which had the luster of metal, hitting the side of Abyss Ancient Sword, knocking Zhang Ruochen away.

    And then, Liao Teng fully mobilized the Holy Qi inside his body, forming arge blood-red cloud, shaking all the six spiritual mountains.

    At this moment, Liao Teng¡¯s power kept surging, reaching an astonishing level.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng, you can force me to use all my power. You can die with great pride now.¡±

    Liao Teng spun his arms, which made the blood-red clouds tumble. The two forces of saintly power twisted with each other, forming a half-virtual long spear, hitting toward the chest of Zhang Ruochen.

    The attack from a mid-ss saint with all his might was exceptional.

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely cautious. He also used all his power. He activated Ten-saints Blood Armor to cover his entire body, after which ten saintly shadows were formed in ten different directions around his body.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen kept infusing Abyss Ancient Sword with his Holy Qi, triggering three thousand inscriptions. The mighty sword Qi covered all the six spiritual mountains.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword was terrific, tearing the half-virtual long spear apart, hitting the head of Liao Teng.

    Pu Chi.

    Liao Teng couldn¡¯t resist that attack. A twenty-foot long wound showed up from his right shoulder to his abdomen, and his ribs were cut off, which were almost divided in half.

    Liao Teng made a blood-curdling scream, flying to the ground swiftly. He took out a bottle of saintly blood and drank it.

    The wound was quickly healed after he drank the saintly blood.

    ¡°You¡¯re not Gu Linfeng. Who are you?¡±

    Liao Teng was infuriated. The sword wielded by Gu Linfeng was horrific. It was so immensely powerful that it could divide the sky andnd. Fortunately, a mysterious power in Secret Dragon Pce was protecting him so that he wasn¡¯t killed.

    ¡°Wait... That sword...¡±

    Ji Shui recognized the sword held by Gu Linfeng as it was too familiar. An exceptional and handsome person emerged in her mind.

    Not long ago, in Yingsha City in Blue Dragon Void World, Ji Shui and other human monks were all exhausted, and they all thought that they would die.

    That man showed up and changed the war situation all by himself. He saved all the human elites in that city by fighting more than ten beast kings like the God of War. Back then, even Ji Shui, whose heart was stone-cold, felt it pounding fast. She admired him.

    However, Ji Shui knew that the man was a teenage emperor who was bound to be a legend among human beings. He was someone she would never know.

    After all, Ji Shui was a woman. She couldn¡¯t help admiring someone like the descendant of time and space, Zhang Ruochen.

    How did the sword of time and space descendant Zhang Ruochen fall into the hands of Gu Linfeng?

    The more Ji Shui looked at him, the more bizarre she felt. At this moment, Gu Linfeng was too much like the man she admired. It wasn¡¯t his appearance that resembled that of the man she adored, it was the charisma, aggression, pride, and aloofness, like that of an unrivaled sword saint.

    ¡°Can it be... But that¡¯s impossible...¡±

    An assumption emerged in Ji Shui¡¯s mind, but she found it unbelievable.

 Chapter 1172 - Using All The Hidden Cards

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Using All The Hidden Cards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Three thousand runes appeared on the Abyss Ancient Sword. Like 3,000 chains, they connected the sword to the Spiritual Qi. Whizzing Sword Qi filled the sky.

    Faced with such a strong force, Liao Teng felt extreme pressure. He also held a Thousand-pattern Sword Weapon, but he only had 2,000 runes. It couldn¡¯t bepared to the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the air. Holding his sword, he asked, ¡°Pce Lord Liao, won¡¯t you use your full power now?¡±

    ¡°Junior, do not be arrogant. No matter who you are, you won¡¯t be able to escape today.¡±

    Liao Teng huffed. Shocking blood-red light poured out of him. Dense Rules of Saintly Way rushed out, weaving into a tall saintly image. A middle-level saintly image was much stronger than that of a lower-level Saint. It wasn¡¯t an apparition. It was like a huge statue made of blood-red crystal. Its powerful aura was as terrifying as a divine image in a temple.

    Liao Teng cultivated the palm way. The rules that were weaved in the saintly image were mostly from the palm way too. In addition, there were some other small rules. The entire world shook when the saintly image moved.

    ¡°Palm Print World.¡±

    Liao Teng rode the saintly image. Using the Rules of Saintly Way, he used a saintly fist spell and unleashed 36 times thebat power.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes hardened. That moment, he entered the Man Sword state. Using Sword Five, he shone as brightly as a shooting star. With a boom, he passed through Liao Teng¡¯s Palm Print World.

    The Ten Saints Blood Armor, Abyss Ancient Sword, and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s own power¡ªthese three powerful forces grouped together and crashed against Liao Teng¡¯s saintly image.

    Kaboom.

    Arge mass of Rules of Saintly Way in the image¡¯s abdomen shattered with loud booms.

    Zhang Ruochen attacked a second time, a third... He made seven attacks and finally stabbed through the saintly image. His sword cut down with the Destruction of the Thousand-pattern on Liao Teng¡¯s neck.

    Liao Teng avoided a fatal hit, but arge part of his right shoulder was sliced off. Fresh blood poured out of it.

    This guy is too much. How can he use the Destruction of the Thousand-pattern endlessly? Isn¡¯t he worried that his Holy Qi will be used up?

    Liao Teng hurriedly rushed into the sky to avoid Zhang Ruochen¡¯s second strike. He took a bottle out, wanting to drink the divine blood inside to recover.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give him the chance this time. The apparitions of the Luan and phoenix appeared on his legs. Stepping on these divine birds, he hurried forward.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword swung at Liao Teng¡¯s head.

    He dodged again, avoiding the fatal attack. However, the bottle in his hand was hit. It shattered and all the divine blood spilled out.

    ¡°Dammit. You really think that I can¡¯t kill you?¡±

    Liao Teng red and many veins bulged on his body. His skin cracked and his body expanded. Fangs grew out of his mouth; his nails sharpened into ws.

    Rip.

    A pair of blood-red wings rushed out of his back. They unfurled to more than 300 feet wide, emanating evil Qi.

    Seeing this, Ji Shui¡¯s emotions were in uproar. Sub-pce lord Liao Teng of the Disorder Heavenly Pce is a Vampire. Aren¡¯t there too many Vampires infiltrating the Blood God Sect?

    A sect from the ancient times actually had two Saints who were Immortal Vampires. This was unbelievable.

    ¡°You finally showed your true self.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned serious.

    He knew that since Liao Teng showed his true self, he wouldn¡¯t be as restricted as before. His aura was already more powerful.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen used the full power of Sword Six to attack Liao Teng. He hadn¡¯tpleted Sword Six yet, but it was already very advanced. It was able to sweep across the sky.

    Liao Teng reached out and pressed down. A silver bracelet in his palm spun rapidly. It formed a whirlpool that actually stopped the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    He quickly struck forward and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Thud.

    Ten beams of saintly soul apparitions shattered. Zhang Ruochen felt overpowering force hit his body. His vision turned dark and he flew back, uncontrolled. The Ten Saints Blood Armor blocked most of Liao Teng¡¯s power, but Zhang Ruochen was still injured. His organs went out of ce and his skeleton almost fell apart.

    ¡°I was restricted from trying to hide my identity earlier. Now, I will let you know that the difference in level can¡¯t be made up for by a few powerful weapons.¡±

    Liao Teng¡¯s bloody wings were like two sharp des. They cut through the sky, going toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arms. A blue dragon appeared on one arm. A blue elephant appeared on the other. He attacked with the tenth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    ¡°Dragon Traveling Nine Days.¡±

    A dragon¡¯s roar sounded. A dragon w appeared above the two palm prints and flew toward Liao Teng.

    Liao Teng¡¯s wings crashed against the dragon w. It ripped the w apart from the center and struck at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his sword horizontal and blocked the wings¡¯ strength. Sweetness burst in his throat. Blood flowed out of his mouth and he plummeted to the ground.

    Kaboom!

    Zhang Ruochen crushed a pavilion and disappeared in the ruins. The majestic pavilion was shattered. Even the surrounding ground was ravaged.

    Liao Teng pped his wings and flew to the ruins. He sent out his silver bracelet again, attacking below topletely kill Zhang Ruochen.

    The silver bracelet was a Thousand-pattern Weapon. If hit, even a steel mountain would shatter, let alone a person.

    Boom.

    The sound of metal crashing arose from the ruins. Then the silver bracelet ricocheted back.

    Liao Teng was surprised. How could Gu Linfeng still be able to fight back? He caught the silver bracelet and saw that there was a faint scratch on it. It had been damaged.

    ¡°Such a sharp sword.¡±

    A lightbulb went off in Liao Teng¡¯s mind. He suddenly thought of someone who had simr methods as Gu Linfeng. This man was very familiar, but he just couldn¡¯t remember who it was.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the ruins with the Abyss Ancient Sword. He was covered in the Ten Saints Blood Armor, hiding his expression. ¡°Even if I use all my power, I still can¡¯t stop your attack. Pce Lord Liao, are you really only a new mid-level Saint?¡±

    Liao Teng couldn¡¯t tell how hurt Gu Linfeng was, so he didn¡¯t attack brashly. ¡°If I was an experienced mid-level Saint, you would¡¯ve been dead long ago. You would¡¯ve never survived until now.¡±

    ¡°Seems like I still have to work hard,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have such realizations,¡± Liao Teng said. ¡°However, you won¡¯t have the chance to work harder.¡±

    He pushed up the saintly image again. Waving the fist print, a burst of destructive saintly might flooded over to give Zhang Ruochen the fatal strike.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head. Unmoved, he swiped his finger, uttering, ¡°Open!¡±

    A dark ck crack opened up in the sky, like a door to the void. It ripped apart the saintly image and flew toward Liao Teng.

    ¡°How is this possible... The space was torn...I know now...You are Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    Liao Teng finally remembered. Right now, Gu Linfeng was too simr to Zhang Ruochen. It was possible that they were the same person.

    The transformation spell of the Immortal Vampires was known throughout, and no one could see through it. Liao Teng didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spell would be so powerful too.

    He didn¡¯t dare to touch the spatial crack and shed to the right.

    When he ripped the space, Zhang Ruochen had already predicted that Liao Teng would dodge to the right. Thus, he used the Spatial Move and appeared above Liao Teng.

    ¡°Zi Sword.¡±

    He used the Zi Sword of the Twelfth Hour Sword Technique. The time print wasbined with the sword move, slowing down the surrounding time.

    Poof.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword swept sideways and cut down Liao Teng¡¯s head.

    An Immortal Vampire Saint¡¯s vitality was terrifying. Even beheaded, Liao Teng was still conscious. The two separate parts flew toward one ce, trying to reconnect.

    ¡°Strike again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen curled up 36 beams of Sword Qi and hit Liao Teng¡¯s body. The saint body split apart, flying in countless directions.

    Flying through the sky, Liao Teng¡¯s head made an odd sound. Rings of Holy Qi ripples and Rules of Saintly Way spread out.

    Boom, boom.

    The pieces of the saintly body exploded into clouds of bloody Qi and flew toward the head.

    ¡°You¡¯re already in pieces like this and you still want to reform a body?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite shocked. He took out a Half-Saint Blood Repression Rune. Adding Holy Qi into it, he struck at Liao Teng¡¯s head. When the rune approached Liao Teng¡¯s head, it exploded with a boom. Transforming into a ball of white energy, it covered the head.

    The white energy was like a. It trapped Liao Teng¡¯s head, sealing the Blood Qi within.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Liao Teng roared.

    Powerful saintly force poured out of the seven openings of his head. It actually broke apart the Blood Repression Rune¡¯s white and escaped.

    On the other hand, the beams of Blood Qi had flown back. They would soon rejoin the head.

    ¡°So powerful. He¡¯s heavily injured but still so strong.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to use the only Saint Blood Repression Rune, so he took out nine Half-Saint runes in a row. He was ready to send them flying.

    Liao Teng clearly sensed danger. He used a God-connecting Technique and the entire head started burning. The power was even more terrifying than when he was at his prime.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡± he roared. ¡°Even if I fall back into the Half-Saint Realm, I can still kill you.¡±

    After using the God-connecting Technique, Liao Teng was clearly way above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to waste nine Blood Repression Runes, so he put them away and waved his hand. ¡°Whatever. Qing Mo, here you go. I want him alive.¡±

 Chapter 1173 - Mishap

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Mishap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Every saint would refine a God-connecting technique and an escape technique so that they could survive in the sky and onnd.

    When they performed God-connecting techniques, they could exert power that was ten times stronger than their own, with a huge price.

    Even though the only thing Liao Teng had was a head, he could still exert power several times stronger than his prime after performing God-connecting techniques. Even a senior mid-ss saint needed to dodge it.

    Qing Mo flew out, flicking a trace of blue fire, burning all the bloody Qi flying toward the head of Liao Teng to the ground.

    ¡°Wuliang Divine Fire... Can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone this powerful in Secret Dragon Pce.¡±

    Liao Teng was shocked to his very core. He realized that he didn¡¯t stand a chance. He stopped trying to kill Zhang Ruochen and drove his head, trying to use his escape technique to go away.

    However, the gap between his power and Qing Mo¡¯s was enormous. There was no way that he could escape.

    A blue vine flew out and dragged him back. Hong! The burning head fell into the garden of Secret Dragon Pce.

    Chi Chi.

    The fire on his head burned everything to the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about catching me. I¡¯ll take all of you down.¡±

    Liao Teng didn¡¯t want to be humiliated. He yelled, triggering the saintly source in his abdomen and prepared to make his saintly source and abdomen explode.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed forward, and the Abyss Ancient Sword made an ear-piercing sound, flying to the ground. Hong Long. It pierced through the head of Liao Teng and crushed his saintly soul.

    Abyss Ancient Sword was stuck into the ground with blood dripping. It was still trembling, emanating traces of ck light.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the ground like a leaf, staring at the head that had been divided into halves. He sighed, ¡°I originally wanted to interrogate him about some information about immortal vampires, yet I put everyone in danger. That was too dangerous. I can¡¯t recklessly try to catch a saint in the future anymore.¡±

    Qing Mo pouted and said, ¡°Actually, the saintly source of Liao Teng contains most of his memories. If you can refine that, you can not only seize his saintly wayprehension, but also learn a lot of secrets.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his Abyss Ancient Sword away and found the saintly source of Liao Teng from the blood-red mud.

    Zhang Ruochen knew what Qing Mo meant.

    However, using others¡¯ saintly sources to be a saint was still inferior to making a saintly source that belonged to him. Only after making a saintly source that belonged to him could his saintly way reach the perfect level.

    Besides, if Zhang Ruochen really wanted to refine a saintly source, he would¡¯ve refined the sarira of Emperor Buddha, which was thousands of times better than the saintly source of Liao Teng.

    Zhang Ruochen heard Carnivorous Holy Flower say to him, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, give the saintly source of Liao Teng to me as nutrients, then I can reach the state of saint, and I¡¯ll tell you all the secrets Liao Teng knows.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only motivated after seeing the saintly source. Where were you when I was fighting Liao Teng?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want Carnivorous Holy Flower to be a saint yet. He held the saintly source and looked to Ji Shui. He finally became less tense and smiled. ¡°Uncle Ji, now that you¡¯ve learned who I really am, you only have two options.¡±

    ¡°One, work for me, then I¡¯ll give you the saintly source of Liao Teng and help you reach the state of saint.¡±

    ¡°Two...¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen finished talking, Ji Shui made a decision: ¡°I choose one.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was dazed that Ji Shui agreed without any hesitation.

    Ji Shui pursed her lips and said, ¡°Option two is for me to die. Actually, I don¡¯t have a choice at all, do I?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Uncle Ji, you¡¯re such a charming woman. How could I kill you? I just wanted to erase some of your memories if you said no.¡±

    If it were Gu Linfeng who said something like that, Ji Shui wouldn¡¯t have believed it at all. Instead, she would feel disgusted and find that Gu Linfeng was taking liberties with her.

    However, after she learned that Gu Linfeng was Zhang Ruochen, she started to trust Zhang Ruochenpletely. Not only did she not feel gross, she found him to be a gentleman.

    With the help of Zhang Ruochen, Ji Shui refined the saintly source of Liao Teng in a short time, and her cultivation reached level-nine half saint.

    After absorbing a fraction of Liao Teng¡¯s memories, Ji Shui learnt something major, and her face instantly turned pale.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯re so many immortal vampires in Blood God Sect. If they turn against us, the repercussions will be disastrous.¡±

    Ji Shui told Zhang Ruochen all the secrets she had learned.

    Ji Shui thought that Zhang Ruochen would be just as shocked as she was, yet Zhang Ruochen was still very calm as if he had known it for a long time.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°That means the pce ruler of Disorder Heavenly Pce, Yu Huacheng, and Discipline King Diyuan, Kong Yi, are both immortal vampires.¡±

    Ji Shui said the names of some of the immortal vampire spies, and the most important information was to confirm the identity of the pce ruler of the Disorder Heavenly Pce and Discipline King Diyan.

    These two were both high-profile members of Blood God Sect. Both of them were leading an enormous power. If either of them was exposed, it would lead to great turmoil.

    It would not only lead to turmoil in Blood God Sect, but also lead to turmoil in the state of Tiantai.

    Liao Teng didn¡¯t know many spies. He only knew of around twenty immortal vampire spies who were more powerful than half saints, much fewer than those on the list prepared by Zhang Ruochen.

    Which meant immortal vampires were very cautious. Even saints couldn¡¯t know all their secrets.

    Ji Shui looked very upset. After all, Blood God Sect was where she grew up, so she was emotionally attached to this ce.

    And now, Blood God Sect was facing domestic trouble and foreign invasion. It might be overthrown at any time and be a tool used by immortal vampires to fight human beings. How could she not be worried?

    Ji Shui said, ¡°Based on Liao Teng¡¯s memories, I suspect that there¡¯s one more immortal vampire within Blood God Sect who is more powerful than Discipline King Diyuan and the pce ruler of Disorder Heavenly Pce. However, that person has been pulling the strings behind the scenes the whole time. Even Liao Teng doesn¡¯t know what he really is.¡±

    Someone more powerful than Discipline King Diyuan and the pce ruler of Disorder Heavenly Pce? Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Few in Blood God Sect were stronger than them.

    Someone who was pulling the strings. Was that the hierarch of Blood God Sect? Or someone else?

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and shook his head. He stopped specting. Instead, he looked to Ji Shui and said, ¡°Now you know why I invited you to help me, right?¡±

    ¡°If you told me the truth earlier, I would have helped you kill all the immortal vampire spies even without the saintly source,¡± Ji Shui said.

    Actually, Ji Shui had a lot of questions she wanted to asked Zhang Ruochen. For example, why didn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen disguise himself as Gu Linfeng to get into Blood God Sect? How did Zhang Ruochen know that there was arge group of immortal vampire spies within Blood God Sect?

    Ji Shui took a list and skimmed through it. The more she read it, the more shocked she became. She felt as if her heart was pounding out of her chest.

    Immortal vampires had already prated Blood God Sect to a severe extent.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The spies below the state of saint are your and Zhao Shiqi¡¯s responsibility. I hope that you two can cooperate well and eradicate every immortal vampire.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, your highness, I won¡¯t let you down. In half a month, all those immortal vampire half saints will be gone forever,¡± Zhao Shiqi said gloomily.

    Ji Shui asked, ¡°How should we deal with the corpse of Ji Shui? Do we need to publicize his real identity?¡±

    Actually, what was left of Liao Teng was a head that was cut in half.

    They needed to publicize the real identity of Liao Teng. They needed the entire Blood God Sect to eliminate all the immortal vampires they knew.

    The tricky part was how to cleverly publicize the real identity off Liao Teng.

    At this moment, Ji Shui received a transmitted voicemail. She said, ¡°Discipline King Haiming was attacked, and he was severely injured.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Shui left Secret Dragon Pce and rushed toward Spiritual Void Sea. They wanted to know what happened there.

    If that person could injure Discipline King Haiming, it meant that person was a top-tier saint.

    Spiritual Void Sea was ake that was one thousand miles long, and this was where Discipline King Haiming practiced.

    Spiritual Void Sea, which used to have water flowing inside, had been drained. All the inds had copsed, and there were cracks everywhere. Thend seemed to have been shattered.

    It was inconceivable what kind of terrific battle had taken ce in this ce before.

    Ji Shui rushed toward the center of Spiritual Void Sea and met with the second disciple of Discipline King Haiming, trying to figure something out.

    Zhang Ruochen walked on the edge of Spiritual Void Sea, observing the traces and forces left by the battle, trying to figure out which saint fought Discipline King Haiming.

    The battle had just ended, and there was a trace of saintly way force remaining.

    After a short while, Ji Shui flew back and told Zhang Ruochen what had happened.

    ¡°Discipline King Haiming was severely injured, and he has gone to a secret ce in Ancient Snow Mountain to heal himself. He might not be able to get back to Blood God Sect for a while,¡± Ji Shui said.

    Zhang Ruochen pinched his chin and said, ¡°It must be the pce leader of Disorder Heavenly Pce, Yu Huacheng, who assassinated Discipline King Haiming. What a clever game. They sent Yu Huacheng to assassinate Discipline King Haiming and Liao Teng to deal with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes, smiled and said, ¡°I know how to publicize the real identity of Liao Teng now. Let¡¯s tell everyone that Liao Teng was killed by Discipline King Haiming, who had been severely injured, and went into Ancient Snow Mountain to recover after killing Liao Teng.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to reveal his power yet, so he had to make Discipline King Haiming the scapegoat.

    By doing so, the energies of immortal vampires would be devoted to Discipline King Haiming. Zhang Ruochen could secretly get rid of the immortal vampire spies one by one.

 Chapter 1174 - Once Again A Big Uproar

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Once Again A Big Uproar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ji Shui was very shocked. She thought that Zhang Ruochen was too daring to go against Discipline King Haiming. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Haiming would kill him first after he was fully healed?

    Going against a Discipline King had very grave consequences.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel anything positive about Discipline King Haiming. If possible, he would love to use the Immortal Vampires and get rid of Haiming.

    The next day, news of Discipline King Haiming¡¯s attempted assassination spread throughout the Blood God Sect. It caused a huge uproar.

    News even spread to the outside world so the other sects all knew about it.

    ¡°The Blood God Sect has so many troubles. First, the Hierarch went missing, then a Discipling King was arrested, a Discipline King was stabbed gravely, and a Saint died. If this continues, it won¡¯t be long before the Blood God Sect falls into chaos.¡±

    ¡°If the Blood God Sect is in chaos, the entire Tiantai State will be upended. We must prepare beforehand so we aren¡¯t caught off guard.

    ...

    The strongest forces of Tiantai State¡ªthe Taichi Way, Shangguan n, Cai Family, Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion... They all sensed that the Blood God Sect¡¯s unrest was spreading. It would soon involve them and they were all preparing for it.

    Blood God Sect

    Elder Yuan Gui and the pce lord of the Disorder Heavenly Pce had personally nnedst night¡¯s assassination. They naturally felt very aplished. Last night¡¯s mission hadn¡¯t killed Discipline King Haiming, but it made him unable topete for the Hierarch¡¯s position.

    Plus, it was highly possible that Liao Teng had already killed Gu Linfeng. This meant that yet another candidate was gone.

    Elder Yuan Gui stood on a mountain cliff. Gazing at the various pavilions of the Blood God Sect, he smiled. ¡°It is disappointing that we couldn¡¯t kill Discipline King Haiming duringst night¡¯s battle, but it was still quite perfect.¡±

    Disorder Heavenly Pce¡¯s pce lord was still worried. ¡°Liao Teng has been gone for so long and still hasn¡¯t returned. I¡¯m actually worried that an ident has urred in Hidden Dragon Pce.¡±

    ¡°A mid-level Saint against a First Trial Pre-Saint. What could happen?¡±

    Elder Yuan Gui was confident in Liao Teng. He just thought that Liao Teng had been dyed by some other things, so he couldn¡¯t hurry back in time.

    Elder Yuan Gui returned to the Elder Pavilion. He thought for a moment and an eerie smile appeared on his face. He sent out an order. ¡°No matter who dares to assassinate a Discipline King of the Blood God Sect, the Sect will do its best to kill him.¡±

    The Disorder Heavenly Pce¡¯s pce lord stood in a majestic pavilion and said to the world, ¡°Seal all exits of the sect and activate the defensive formation. We must catch the criminal and burn him to ashes.¡±

    Elder Yuan Gui and the pce lord¡¯s promations immediately received the support of the entire sect. All the disciples started acting. They believed that an outsider had attacked Haiming and wanted to capture him.

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the Hidden Dragon Pce. Hearing the pce lord¡¯s words, he smiled and muttered to himself, ¡°He is acting so justly and confidently. I am truly impressed. I wonder what his expression will be like when Ji Shui takes Liao Teng¡¯s corpse to the Elder Pavilion.¡±

    After that, Zhang Ruochen entered the scroll world. He stopped caring about the outside world and started to open the remaining 12 apertures in his head. He wanted to turn his body into a Saint as soon as possible.

    Noon.

    Ji Shui and Discipline King Haiming¡¯s second disciple, Lan Kuan, stood tall on the steps. They climbed up to the Elder Pavilion.

    Other than Elder Yuan Gui, there were two other Saint elders, Elder Yuan Xin and Elder Yuan Zhou, and a dozen other elders. They guarded the Elder Pavilion.

    They were currently discussing Discipline King Haiming¡¯s assassination. The atmosphere was very heavy. Everyone felt invisible danger. Even a Discipline King could be attacked. If this continued, they might be in danger as well.

    Elder Yuan Gui huffed coldly. ¡°It must be the Immortal Vampires taking revenge.¡±

    An inner elder agreed with him. ¡°Yesterday, the Deity killed Saint Hongyuan and revealed his true identity. The Blood God Sect used this pointer to kill arge group of infiltrators. It would be strange if they didn¡¯t take revenge.¡±

    Elder Yuan Gui scoffed inwardly but his expression was still one of justice. ¡°Let us dere war! The Blood God Sect must dere war against the Immortal Vampires to make them pay an even bloodier price.¡±

    ¡°Even if we want to dere war, we must choose a Hierarch first,¡± someone suggested. ¡°The Deity hasn¡¯t reached the Saint Realm yet and cannot be the new Hierarch. How about we choose the new Hierarch from the four Discipline Kings and ten pce lords?¡±

    Arguments started in the Elder Pavilion again.

    Just then, an outer elder walked in. ¡°Discipline King Haiming¡¯s second disciple, Lan Kuan, and tenth disciple, Ji Shui, request a presence. They im to have important news to report.¡±

    ¡°Let them in,¡± Elder Yuan Xin said.

    Elder Yuan Gui¡¯s brow furrowed. Getting a bad feeling, he thought, Was there some important evidence when Yu Huacheng attacked Discipline King Haiming?

    Lan Kuan and Ji Shui entered the Elder Pavilion and bowed to the three Saint Elders.

    Elder Yuan Gui couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He immediately asked, ¡°Lan Kuan, what important message do you two have? Is it rted to Discipline King Haiming¡¯s assassination?¡±

    Lan Kuan bowed to him. ¡°I am not clear about this. My Junior Sister is the one who knows the entire thing.¡±

    All the elders¡¯ gazes turned to Ji Shui.

    She wasn¡¯t intimidated by their auras. ¡°Yesterday,¡± she said calmly, ¡°not only did a Saint try to assassinate my master, but a Saint also broke into the Hidden Dragon Pavilion to kill the Deity.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    A shocking cold Qi poured out of Elder Yuan Xing. The strong energy waves covered the entire mountain that the Elder Pavilion was situated in.

    The mountain shook; the pavilion shook as well.

    Elder Yuan Xin thought highly of Gu Linfeng, thinking that he was the hope of the Blood God Sect. If Gu Linfeng had been killed, would the sect still have hope?

    The Elder Pavilion was in an uproar. All the Elders were shocked and furious.

    Elder Yuan Gui thought that Gu Linfeng was dead. He had a furious expression too, but he was overjoyed inside. He thought that Liao Teng deserved praise and hadn¡¯t disappointed him.

    Killing Gu Linfeng is indeed a big achievement, he thought. I must reward him handsomely.

    ¡°Is the Deity still alive?¡± Elder Yuan Xin asked.

    Ji Shui sighed. While observing the Elders¡¯ expressions as Zhang Ruochen told her to, she said, ¡°The Deity is heavily injured and is recovering in istion.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t dead?

    Even with Elder Yuan Gui¡¯s mindset, he still couldn¡¯t help but let out a confused expression. How could Gu Linfeng not be dead?

    Ji Shui sensitively caught Elder Yuan Gui¡¯s micro-expression.

    ¡°Last night,¡± Ji Shui continued, ¡°Master was attacked and heavily injured. He¡¯d already entered the Ancient Snow Mountain to recover. However, the assassination yesterday was too strange and he predicted that someone might attack the Deity as well. He bore his injuries and returned, hurrying to the Hidden Dragon Pce just in time. He saved the Deity from assassination and killed the assassin as well.¡±

    ¡°The Vampire assassin was killed?¡± Elder Yuan Gui asked. ¡°Where is the corpse?¡±

    Ji Shui took out Liao Teng¡¯s head and carefully ced it before the three Saint Elders.

    ¡°Liao Teng, sub-pce leader of the Disorder Heavenly Pce. He...he is an Immortal Vampire too.¡±

    None of the Elders present couldpose themselves. They felt a shudder run down their spines. The scene before their eyes had overturned all their previous knowledge.

    After all, Liao Teng was an outgoing person. He socialized a lot and many of the people here were his friends. Who would¡¯ve thought that he was an infiltrator?

    Elder Yuan Gui¡¯s eyes were extremely dark. Hatred filled him. Two Saints had died in a row. This was a big loss to the Immortal Vampires.

    He¡¯d thought that yesterday¡¯s mission had been perfect but unexpectedly, it was a failure. Discipline King Haiming hadn¡¯t been killed. Gu Linfeng hadn¡¯t been killed either.

    ¡°Since Liao Teng is an infiltrator, the entire Disorder Heavenly Pce might have problems too. We must start cleaning them out before news spreads. We cannot let another infiltrator escape.¡±

    ¡°Liao Teng was personally raised by Yu Huacheng, the pce leader. He¡¯s highly suspicious too. We must arrest him.¡±

    ...

    Yesterday¡¯s cleaning hadn¡¯t ended yet, but a bigger cleaning was begun today. It targeted the Disorder Heavenly Pce.

    Elder Yuan Gui immediately sent a message to the Disorder Heavenly Pce¡¯s pce leader. ¡°Liao Teng was killed and you¡¯re exposed. Leave the Blood God Sect now. It¡¯s best if you go into the Ancient Snow Mountain and kill that Discipline King Haiming at all costs.¡±

    Discipline King Diyuan was already arrested. If Yu Huacheng was arrested as well, the Vampires¡¯ force in the Blood God Sect would be halved.

    When Yu Huacheng received the message, he was taken aback too. He immediately left the Blood God Sect, rushing into the white Ancient Snow Mountain.

    After Ji Shui returned, Zhang Ruochen took a break from cultivating to listen to her report.

    ¡°The pce leader of the Disorder Heavenly Pce has actually escaped. This means that there must be a spy in the Elder Pavilion that leaked the news. He must have very advanced cultivation as well. It may be one of the three Saint Elders,¡± Zhang Ruochen analyzed.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ji Shui asked.

    ¡°If an average Elder sends a message, the three Saint Elders will sense it.¡±

    Ji Shui hesitated. In the end, she revealed what had happened at the Elder Pavilion, including Elder Yuan Gui¡¯s expression changes when he heard that Gu Linfeng hadn¡¯t died.

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin and smiled. ¡°Elder Yuan Gui is the biggest suspect. Investigate him.¡±

    Ji Shui transformed into 12 beams of Blood Qi and disappeared into the air. Then a servant walked in from the outside and lowered onto one knee. ¡°Saint Elder Yuan Zhou and the Saintess havee to the Hidden Dragon Pavilion to check on your condition. Will you meet them?¡±

 Chapter 1175 - Elder Yuanzhou

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Elder Yuanzhou</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Elder Yuanzhou came to Secret Dragon Pce himself? Is he really here to check whether I am severely injured or not?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have a good opinion of Shangguan Xianyan, but as a deity, there was no reason for him to say no to a saintly elder.

    Besides, Elder Yuanzhou was strong enough to tell whether Zhang Ruochen was really injured or not.

    Elder Yuanzhou wasn¡¯t surprised seeing Gu Linfeng sit there without any harm. He said, ¡°Deity has recovered well. You don¡¯t look injured.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up, made a bow with hand folded into a fist and smiled. ¡°I need to trick the others, so I didn¡¯t go outside to greet you, elder.¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou asked, ¡°To trick the others? Why do you need to trick the others?¡±

    Actually, Elder Yuanzhou wanted to know why Gu Linfeng imed to have been severely injured by others. There must be some secret hidden in Secret Dragon Pce. That Gu Linfeng wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared to be.

    ¡°This is a huge issue. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan was standing beside Elder Yuanzhou the whole time, but Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even shoot her a nce, and he didn¡¯t intend for her to sit down.

    Elder Yuanzhou sat down across from Zhang Ruochen without a second thought.

    Soon, he looked to a saint medicinal pill that was ten thousand years old on the stone table. He asked, ¡°That¡¯s Wind Yinzi, which is at least seventeen thousand years old, and it¡¯s a very rare saint medicinal pill. How did you get it, your highness?¡±

    A Wind Yinzi grew in the wind. It didn¡¯t have roots, and it flowed with the wind. It was very easy for it to die, so it was pretty rare.

    It was a miracle that a Wind Yinzi could live for seventeen thousand years.

    Zhang Ruochen had obtained the treasury of Blue Dragon Dynasty, so he had obtained lots of divine medications, and one of them was this Wind Yinzi.

    ¡°I got it in Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t continue to exin. He put the Wind Yinzi in his hands, and two balls of mes gushed out of his palms. Very soon, that Wind Yinzi was refined into drops of glittering and translucent divine medicinal liquids and he poured them into a pot.

    The fragrance of the pills permeated the entire yard.

    The servants in Secret Dragon Pce only inhaled the fragrance of the divine medications, yet it was still greatly rewarding. Some of them even made breakthroughs.

    Hua La La!

    Zhang Ruochen held the jade pot with divine medicinal liquids in it and poured a cup for Elder Yuanzhou and one for himself too. He raised the cup and said, ¡°I heard that by taking Wind Yinzi, you canprehend the rules of wind. Besides, monks can also improve themselves to a great extent. Is it real?¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou stared at the divine medicinal liquids, and there was saliva dripping from his mouth.

    Divine medications were so precious that even Elder Yuanzhou didn¡¯t dare refine them into divine medicinal liquids.

    Elder Yuanzhou indeed nted more than ten divine medications, however, they were all protected by him. He wouldn¡¯t abuse them like this.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll drink it now!¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou held the cup and drank it all. His body started to gleam with holy light, and a pair of giant wind wings emerged from his body.

    The one hundred and thirty-five apertures in his body were all opened. Zhang Ruochen drank the divine medicinal liquids, forming one hundred and thirty-five light spots. Each light spot was a small whirlpool.

    Peng.

    The one hundred and thirty-sixth aperture was opened, and it was immediately sanctified.

    Zhang Ruochen was one step closer to sanctifying his body. There were only eight apertures left.

    Shangguan Xianyan gasped and thought, Gu Linfeng is very close to sanctifying his entire body. No wonder he¡¯s so powerful.

    Shangguan Xianyan regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have schemed in the meeting of elders yesterday. She had made a great enemy.

    After refining the power of Wind Yinzi, Elder Yuanzhou got back to the real business and said, ¡°I came to Secret Dragon Pce this time for two things. One, I hope we can resolve the grudges between you and Xianyan.¡±

    ¡°Xianyan is way too young. She¡¯s indeed made some mistakes. I hope that you can spare her this time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked solemn and said, ¡°Elder Yuanzhou, you should know what kind of danger she has put me through. Saintess knows that Wei Longxing sent people to kill me before, but she pretended that she didn¡¯t know anything, which almost got me killed.¡±

    ¡°That was indeed Xianyan¡¯s fault. I apologize to you on her behalf. Also, I¡¯ve brought you a gift. I hope you can take it.¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou gave Shangguan Xianyan a head nod, and then, she handed a ck-ironed box that was two feet long over to Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°Your highness, I made a mistake this time. I hope that you can take the gift and forgive me.¡±

    Both Elder Yuanzhou and Shangguan Xianyan had a humble gesture, which was strange to Zhang Ruochen, as he couldn¡¯t figure out what they wanted.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the ck-ironed box. He looked through the ck-ironed box and saw the object inside.

    It was a thousand-patterns saint weapon that was shaped like a dagger, which was superior to Seven Kill Boxing Glove. It was worth a lot.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s just a thousand-patterns saint weapon. I can get ten of those. I don¡¯t need that.¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou was infuriated. He thought that Gu Linfeng was too reckless. Did he think of a thousand-patterns saint weapon as worthless?

    However, Gu Linfeng could refine the divine medications into divine medicinal liquids, so his reaction to the thousand-patterns saint weapon made sense.

    He might actually own arge number of resources.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen did this because he wanted to test Elder Yuanzhou.

    If Elder Yuanzhou was a spy from the immortal vampire race, then if he realized that Zhang Ruochen had sanctified one hundred and thirty-six apertures and that he had lots of resources, he would attack him.

    Zhang Ruochen contacted Ghost King Bloodmoon, and he confirmed that she could engage in a battle at any time, and that she wasn¡¯t afraid of Elder Yuanzhou.

    Elder Yuanzhou said, ¡°If so, then name your price. As long as it¡¯s not too far, I¡¯ll agree with that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. With your cultivation and the solid background of Shangguan n, why would you negotiate with me, someone with no background and no power? Why don¡¯t you just kill me directly?¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou was dazed, as he didn¡¯t expect Gu Linfeng to be this straightforward. He shook his head and smiled. ¡°I know we can¡¯t hide this from you. To tell you the truth, Elder Pavilion has unanimously decided to make you the next hierarch of Blood God Sect. Elder Yuanxing has high hopes for you, and he thinks that you¡¯re thest hope of Blood God Sect.¡±

    ¡°And now that you¡¯re destined to be the next hierarch of Blood God Sect, I need to resolve the grudges between you and Xianyan. After all, when you be the hierarch of Blood God Sect, Xianyan will marry you. It¡¯s better for Shangguan n to be family with the new hierarch of Blood God Sect than to be enemies.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expect that Elder Yuanzhou had this kind of idea.

    The deity would be the new hierarch, so he needed to be a saintess. They needed to manage Blood God Sect together.

    Marrying Shangguan Xianyan?

    It was impossible!

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Actuallly, I don¡¯t want to be an enemy of Elder Yuanzhou and Shangguan n. It¡¯ll be best for us to resolve the conflicts between us.¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou was pleased and said, ¡°You¡¯ve epted Xianyan¡¯s apologies?¡±

    Zhang Ruoche nodded and said, ¡°Elder Yuanzhou has spoken for you. I need to save you some face. However, I have one condition as well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the ck-ironed box from Shangguan Xianyan, staring at her eyes. He said, ¡°I need you to be a servant in Secret Dragon Pce, and you¡¯ll serve me.¡±

    The eyes of Shangguan Xianyan glinted with coldness. She thought that Gu Linfeng was humiliating her.

    She was the saintess of an ancient sect, and a proud girl of an ancient n, who was admired by countless monks. How could she be a cheap servant?

    ¡°She made a mistake, so she has to be punished. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Before asking whether Shangguan Xianyan agreed or not, Elder Yuanzhou agreed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s proposal.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Then put this away and clean it up.¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan didn¡¯t want this at all, but eventually, she endured such humiliation as she didn¡¯t dare go against the will of Zhang Ruochen and Elder Yuanzhou. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    As long as she could wait until Gu Linfeng ascended to the position of the hierarch, she could be the wife of the hierarch. No one would treat her like a low-ss servant.

    The humiliation she endured was worth it.

    Actually, Shangguan Xianyan was definitely an attractive woman. She was elegant and seductive, and her skin was translucent like jade. If she was submissive enough, Zhang Ruochen could spare her life and treat her as a servant.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Elder Yuanzhou, what¡¯s the second thing that made youe here?¡±

    ¡°The second thing is that I n to live in the Secret Dragon Pce until you reach the state of saint.¡±

    ¡°Is that also a decision made by Elder Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Obviously, Elder Yuanzhou lived in Secret Dragon Pce to protect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety so that he wouldn¡¯t be assassinated again.

    Zhang Ruochen lightly pounded the table with his fingers. After observing it for a while, he decided to tell something about the immortal vampires.

    Actually, Elder Yuanzhou would know some secrets sooner orter after he moved into Secret Dragon Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll share some real businesses with you!¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou asked, ¡°Is it rted to you tricking others?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, took out a list and put it on the stone table, ¡°Eighty to ny percent of the members from Blood God Sect on this list are immortal vampires.¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou was very surprised. He skimmed through the list, and in the next moment, his eyes popped with terror. There were fourteen saints on the list.

 Chapter 1176 - Tenth Emperor, Yan Liren

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Tenth Emperor, Yan Liren</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Liao Teng and Saint Hongyuan¡¯s names were on the list. However, there was a small red cross on their names.

    Elder Yuan Zhou quickly calmed down. Gripping the list, he asked seriously, ¡°How did you know that they were Vampire infiltrators?¡±

    This was very important. Once the list was published, it would cause an uproar. Elder Yuan Zhou was being careful.

    Zhang Ruochen sat across from him and said nonchntly, ¡°I met Taishang Elder. He gave me something that helps me see through their disguises.¡±

    ¡°Taishang Elder has always been at Qianyuan Mountain, contemting the Blood God Map. He never interacts with any disciples...oh?¡±

    He split a beam of his Spiritual Power to look at Qianyuan Mountain and discovered that Taishang Elder had left long ago. Only a stone statue sat on the peak.

    ¡°Where did Taishang Elder go?¡± Elder Yuan Zhou was shocked.

    Taishang Elder¡¯s cultivation had already reached a very advanced state. Other than for contemting the Blood God Map, he rarely ever opened his eyes.

    Probably only the survival of the Blood God Sect could rm him. Since he¡¯d already left Qianyuan Mountain, it meant that a shocking change had urred.

    ¡°The second tier of the Bottomless Abyss,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Elder Yuan Zhou¡¯s heart jumped. He thought of some things. ¡°Is it rted to the disappearance of the Hierarch?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. He told Elder Yuan Zhou about the Hierarch working with the Immortal Vampires, raising blood beasts in the Bottomless Abyss, and everything.

    Hearing these descriptions, Elder Yuan Zhou¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He could no longer keep calm. Rolling up the list, he stood up immediately to leave the Hidden Dragon Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped him. ¡°Elder Yuan Zhou, where are you taking the list?¡±

    Elder Yuan Zhou was impatient. ¡°Naturally taking it to the Elder Pavilion. We must check each and every name. If one is confirmed to be an Immortal Vampire, he will be killed. Oh, you wille with me to confirm their identities.¡±

    As he spoke, he grabbed Zhang Ruochen to drag him away forcefully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°The Blood God Sect is at the brink of death. How can I not be in a hurry? How can billions of years of heritage be destroyed in our hands?¡±

    Elder Yuan Zhou was very strong. He forcefully dragged Zhang Ruochen all the way to the door. Even though Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body would soon be a Saint, he still couldn¡¯t fight back.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t bringing the list back to the Elder Pavilion letting it fall into a trap?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Do you think that Yu Huacheng escaping is a coincidence, or that he didn¡¯t receive help from the Elder Pavilion?¡±

    Hearing this, Elder Yuan Zhou calmed down. He let go of Zhang Ruochen and thought carefully.

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± he said with a serious voice. ¡°Even the Hierarch is working with the Immortal Vampires. There must be an Immortal Vampire in the Elder Pavilion too.¡±

    He looked at Zhang Ruochen with suspicion but then shook his head. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t believe you, I must believe Taishang Elder. You¡¯ve cultivated your body to this state. Did you receive Taishang Elder¡¯s true inheritance? Did youprehend the truth of the Blood God Map?¡±

    Elder Yuan Zhou seemed to respect Taishang Elder very much. This made Zhang Ruochen curious.

    After all, Elder Yuan Zhou was one of the six Saint Elders too. His status was second only to the Hierarch. He didn¡¯t have to look up to anyone.

    ¡°Who exactly is Taishang Elder?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    Today, Zhang Ruochen had revealed many great secrets that had shocked Elder Yuan Zhou. This made him act like an ignorant fool before the junior. Now, he finally felt better.

    His eyebrows arched as heughed inside. So there are things that even you don¡¯t know.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know who Taishang Elder is?¡± Elder Yuan Zhou mused,bing his beard. ¡°As expected of a young man with limited knowledge. I can understand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He felt that Elder Yuan Zhou was teasing him, so he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I must continue cultivating and reach the Saint Realm for my physical body.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Elder Yuan Zhou caught up to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You¡¯re still young and have a great amount of time to cultivate, but the Blood God Sect can¡¯t continue for much longer. It may break apart and be destroyed at any time. I would like to know what exactly your n is.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have any ns of stopping, he immediately added, ¡°Taishang Elder is that miracle man from 1,000 years ago. People call him the Tenth Emperor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and turned around in surprise. ¡°The Tenth Emperor, Yan Liren?¡±

    Eight hundred years ago, there were only nine emperors in the human race. However, Yan Liren of the Blood God Sect was only a step away from cultivating his body to the Supreme Saint Realm. He was the strongest man under the Nine Emperors, so he was known as the Tenth Emperor.

    ¡°I heard that something happened when Yan Liren tried for the Supreme Saint Realm,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Not only did he fail to reach it, he also had an incurable injury and died. How can he be alive after 800 years?¡±

    ¡°What 800 years?¡± Elder Yuan Zhou asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head. Not wanting Elder Yuan Zhou to continue asking, he said, ¡°I do have some ns against the Immortal Vampire infiltrators. We can discuss it a bit.¡±

    Elder Yuan Zhou¡¯s own cultivation was very advanced and he had a lot of forces under his control. With him joining, Zhang Ruochen could act more easily.

    The two discussed for four whole hours and finally reached a consensus.

    ¡°So this means,¡± Elder Yuan Zhou said, ¡°we do not have to worry about finding them all right now. We can go slowly and rid ourselves of them one by one. So, ording to your n, what is the next step?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The Blood God Sect will take at least four or five days to clear out the infiltrators under Saint Hongyuan and Liao Teng. During these days, our main focus should be on clearing out the Half-Saint spies.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I will find the Half-Saints on this list and send their souls flying.¡± With anger in his heart, Elder Yuan Zhou¡¯s murderous intent consolidated into a ck cloud.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped him again. ¡°Your every move is under the eyes of the Immortal Vampires,¡± he said. ¡°You must not rm them. Plus, you do not need to do it yourself. I¡¯ve already sent two strong cultivators to them. I believe they will have results soon. I will cultivate in seclusion these next days. When Ie out, we will go do something major.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and walked into a red pavilion. His confidence and stability made Elder Yuan Zhou ashamed. He had toment that Elder Yuan Xing and Taishang Elder¡¯s visions were precise. This man was truly extraordinary.

    Elder Yuan Zhou called Shangguan Xianyan to his side. ¡°Do you see? You are both young geniuses, but there¡¯s still distance between you and Gu Linfeng. Learn from him.¡±

    He still wasn¡¯t assured, so he had Shangguan Xianyan check the Half-Saints on the list. She would work with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s people to clear them all out. Not a single one could be allowed to escape.

    After Shangguan Xianyan left, he sank into deep thought again. He wondered if he should send a message to the Elder Pavilion to remind the elders he was close to.

    In the end, he shook his head. He didn¡¯t dare leak the news lest something worse happened.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen entered the pavilion and set up a defensive formation. Then he entered the scroll world. He refined the white tiger divine dew to try and open the remaining eight apertures.

    The 36 on the head were the hardest and most dangerous. Any mishap could damage the Sea of Qi and destroy all his cultivation.

    It was said that Yan Liren had hurt his Sea of Qi when trying to reach the Supreme Saint Realm and almost disabled his cultivation.

    ¡°Taishang Elder¡¯s body is too frail. He really doesn¡¯t look like he has a saint body or is close to the Supreme Saint Realm. Could it be that his injuries still haven¡¯t healed after 800 years?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had to be more careful during the following cultivation.

    There were only eight more apertures, but they were like eight trials. Each one was as difficult as stepping into the sky. Of course, the physical body would also improve after saintifying one aperture.

    Zhang Ruochen swallowed a small bottle of white tiger divine dew. The medicine seeped into his veins andbined with the blood.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen used ten Blood Spiritual Meridians to move Blood Qi to his head with all his might.

    Boom.

    Two hourster, the 137th aperture opened.

    Six hourster, the 138th aperture opened.

    Half a dayter, the 139th aperture opened.

    ...

    The further he went, the more time he used. It also grew more difficult and dangerous.

    By the time he reached the 142nd aperture, he actually took seven whole days before seeding.

    ¡°Two more apertures. Once they are saintified, my body will be a Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his ck hair was standing up straight. His veins all bulged. In a crazed state, he tried for the 143rd aperture with all his might.

    Whoosh¡ª

    A blue figure glowing with saintly light flew over andnded below the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. It consolidated into Huang Yanchen¡¯s slender figure.

    Qing Mo came behind her and whispered, ¡°Princess, I feel like something¡¯s wrong with Lord Zhang. Should we stop him? What if something¡ª¡±

    Huang Yanchen shook her head. Staring at the cultivating Zhang Ruochen, she said, ¡°His will is stronger than you think. I¡¯m confident in him.¡±

 Chapter 1177 - Mind Power Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Mind Power Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed in grave danger. He mobilized masculine Qi that was ten thousand times stronger than that in normal people. He took a huge risk bybining it with Bloody Qi, trying to open the one hundred and forty-third aperture.

    His blood started to boil, bing hot likeva, flowing in all his ten Blood Spiritual Meridians, rushing toward his head.

    The one hundred and forty-third aperture was called ¡®Baihui,¡¯ which was at the center of his head. Once he opened that, he opened the door of the spiritual altar, which could connect the sky andnd, absorbing the light of the stars and transforming it into mind power.

    After sanctifying Baihui Aperture, his mind power would surge.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen would rather risk going mad to open his Baihui Aperture. Even if he couldn¡¯t sanctify his body, he needed to help his mind power reach the state of saint.

    Hong Long Long.

    Zhang Ruochen could hear the thunder above his head, after a short while, his eardrums were broken. Blood flowed out of his ears.

    Fire gushed out of his ears, his eyes, his nose and his mouth, permeating. His entire upper body was covered in fire, and masculine Qi spread like golden ripples.

    ¡°How terrific the power ripples are. He¡¯s already far surpassed lower-ss saints. If he can sanctify his body, how powerful will he be?¡±

    Qing Mo opened her mouth wide, as she found it incredible.

    Huang Yanchen stared at Zhang Ruochen. She was very tranquil, and she wasn¡¯t worried that something would happen to him.

    The final two apertures on his head, Baihui and Shenting, were the most difficult ones to be opened. Many monks who had great potential were stuck at the final step and couldn¡¯t be saints.

    Bloody Qi and masculine Qi intertwined in the ten Blood Spiritual Meridians, hitting Baihui Aperture, cracking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head that kept bleeding.

    His head hurt more and more.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense that Baihui Aperture became looser and looser.

    He needed to keep opening them, otherwise, all the efforts would be in vain.

    Hong Long.

    After half an hour, Zhang Ruochen heard an explosive sound, which also knocked him unconscious.

    And then, a stream of fresh air flowed into Baihui Aperture as spring water flowed into the desert, quickly healing the injuries on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Finally! I¡¯ve opened Baihui Aperture!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen guarded his mind and tried to calm himself down. He didn¡¯t stop refining. Instead, he extracted his blue dragon divine dew and swallowed it

    Dragons were for mind power, and tigers were for strength.

    White Dragon Divine Dew was used to refine bodies, and Blue Dragon Divine Dew could be used to improve mind power.

    After opening Baihui Aperture, Zhang Ruochen sensed that his mind power surged again. He was only one small step from reaching level fifty.

    He decided to seize this chance to refine his mind power to state of saint.

    Zhang Ruochen was greatly talented when it came to mind power, and afterbining the memories of three lifetimes andprehension of saintly way, he had a great advantage.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to be a mind power saint. All he needed were two days and one night, then he would be so.

    Chi Chi.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power was to control and form lightning.

    Just as he became a saint, the spiritual Qi one thousand square miles around him all turned into traces of lightning. They were intertwined with each other, bing thick lightning shuttles and des.

    ¡°Thunder God Knight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the ground, raising his arms and putting them together.

    All the lightning shuttles and des gathered toward him in the sky andnd. A lightning giant that was eight hundred feet tall was condensed behind him.

    That was the saint look of Zhang Ruochen after his mind power reached the state of saint.

    Under the control of Zhang Ruochen, the body of Thunder God Knight became smaller and smaller, and soon, it shrank to the size of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real body.

    After the lightning gathered and condensed, it looked like flesh and blood.

    Two Zhang Ruochens were under Sky-connecting Divine Tree, one of them sitting and one of them standing.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my mind power to be sanctified first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and took a look at Thunder God Knight. He nodded lightly, ¡°Thunder God Knight is more powerful than ordinary lower-ss saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his hand and pointed at the eyebrows of Thunder God Knight.

    In the next moment, Thunder God Knight turned into thousands of light shuttles, gushing into the fingers of Zhang Ruochen, merging with his body.

    Chi Chi.

    There was electric light flowing on each inch of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin as if there were an electric covering his body.

    The lightning prated his body, integrating with his blood and flowing toward his heart, and soon, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart turnt into a glowing saint heart.

    Mind power saints had saint hearts, which were as important as saint sources of martial arts saints.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power was improved again after his mind power being sanctified.

    His strength was forceful, far surpassing that of saints whose mind power was at level fifty. Even if his mind power had been sanctified, his fighting power was only improved to a small extent.

    After his mind power reached the state of saint, Zhang Ruochen experienced sharp improvements in other aspects.

    Mind power saints were able to move mountains and oceans with their mind power. They could also create illusions, influencing the consciousness of some lower-ss saints.

    For example, if a lower-ss saint tried to make his saint source and lower abdomen explode to meet death with Zhang Ruochen together, he could mobilize his forceful mind power to stop him from doing so.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s senses also became more acute. His hearing, smelling and sight all reached a terrific level. Monks below the state of saint would never deceive his ears when they transmitted voices to each other.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen refined some White Tiger Divine Dews to sanctify Baihui Aperture on his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sanctified the one hundred and forty-third aperture, and my mind power has reached level fifty. I can easily defeat mid-ss saints like Liao Teng without using the power of time and space.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Huang Yanchen walked toward Zhang Ruochen, emanating the fragrance of flowers. She smiled. ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward Huang Yanchen. He reached out his hand, stroking her face and smiling. ¡°You¡¯ve be a saint yourself.¡±

    Huang Yanchen had passed the third pre-saint trial. After integrating the Xuanwu saint source with herself, she became a saint without any cultivation.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Do you want to fight and see who¡¯s stronger?¡±

    After bing a lower-ss saint, Huang Yanchen was also able to fight a mid-ss saint if she used all her skills.

    ¡°I have something more important to deal with. Next time!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Huang Yanchen wore the virtual golden mask on her face, covering half her face, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Perhaps I can help.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen agreed to that.

    After walking out of the Scroll World, Zhang Ruochen summoned Ji Shui and Zhao Shiqi.

    ¡°Is the whole thing going smoothly?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Zhao Shiqi stepped forward and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already eradicated thirty-five of the half saints on the list, which is one-third of the total number. Twenty-four of them were immortal vampire spies; nine of them cooperate with immortal vampires. As for the other two, I can¡¯t confirm their identities, but I killed them anyway.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°Better to kill the wrong guys than to let go of a devil?¡±

    He then heard the voice of Elder Yuan Zhou from outside the door: ¡°This is a special moment, so we need to be firm. If we let even one of them roam free, it¡¯ll be a disaster for all of us.¡±

    At the next moment, Elder Yuanzhou showed up at the center of Secret Dragon Pce without being seen by anyone. His grey hair and grey mustache were waving in the air, which made him look like an angel.

    And then, Shangguan Xianyan picked up a jade serving tray and walked in. She walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side, picking up a cup of tea and putting it on the table.

    ¡°Please drink the tea, your highness.¡±

    Just as she served Zhang Ruochen the tea, Shangguan Xianyan smiled at Zhang Ruochen. It appeared that she really treated herself as a servant. There wasn¡¯t the pride of a saintessing from her at all.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped thinking about the previous framing incident. He said, ¡°Now that one-third of the immortal vampire half saints have been eradicated, the spies from the immortal vampire race will definitely be more alert. You¡¯d better be more careful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go help them.¡±

    Huang Yanchen stepped forward with a smile.

    Zhao Shiqi knew the identity of Huang Yanchen. He kneeled with one knee and said tteringly, ¡°Greetings, saint, my lord. With you by our side, we can kill even the immortal vampire saints.¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou gazed at Huang Yanchen and started to observe her, pondering her real identity.

    Every saint was a dominant being in their respective areas. They definitely couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Who is she?

    Shangguan Xianyan had seen this mysterious woman in Blue Dragon Void World before. She used to be a level-nine half saint back in Blue Dragon Void World, yet she had already reached the state of saint.

    Shangguan Xianyan had a sense of risk. She was hostile against that mysterious woman as she reckoned that she might fight for the wife of the hierarch with her.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense the slight awkwardness, so he asked, ¡°Elder Yuanzhou, has Elder Pavilion eradicated the subordinates of Saint Hongyuan and Liao Teng.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re finishing our work now. Most of the monks in our sect thought that the turmoil has been over,¡± Elder Yuanzhou said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If so, then let¡¯s go do something major.¡±

    All the monks looked to Zhang Ruochen. They all wanted to know what Zhang Ruochen meant by ¡®something major.¡¯

    The eyes of Elder Yuanzhou gleamed. He couldn¡¯t wait for it anymore. He asked, ¡°Who¡¯re we going to kill?¡±

    ¡°Discipline King Diyuan is still held in Elder Pavilion, isn¡¯t he? How can we let go of such a wonderful opportunity?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled as he had already formed a well-conceived n.

 Chapter 1178 - All Sorts Of Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 1178: All Sorts Of Tactics</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Under the night sky, the Elder Pavilion¡¯s mountain was dotted with light. The closer to the peak, the denser and brighter the lights.

    Elder Yuan Gui sat in a purple pavilion in the bamboo forest. With his hands behind his back, he listened to a ck-clothed cultivator¡¯s report. His ancient face grew more and more menacing.

    In two short days, more than 20 Half-Saint Vampires were killed. How could Elder Yuan Gui not be furious?

    ¡°Who is it? How can he see through the disguise? Is it Gu Linfeng?¡±

    Icy Qi flooded out of Elder Gui Yuan, crackling in the night. White frost covered the bamboo leaves nearby.

    Not long ago, Gu Linfeng had seen through Saint Hongyuan¡¯s disguise. He clearly had some special secret spell. This was why Elder Gui Yuan thought of him first.

    The ck-clothed cultivator¡¯s voice was raspy. ¡°ording to Elder Yuan Zhou¡¯s information, Gu Linfeng¡¯s injuries will take at least one or two months to heal. I believe that the recent chain of events must be Discipline King Haiming¡¯s revenge.¡±

    To them, even if Gu Linfeng knew how to see through the disguise, as his master, Discipline King Haiming should be more advanced. More importantly, Gu Linfeng had only gone through the first Pre-Saint Trial. Deep down, they looked down on him, not thinking he was a true enemy.

    ¡°Discipline King Haiming?¡± Elder Yuan Gui grew thoughtful. ¡°If he already knows that there is arge group of Vampires in the sect, why does he work alone instead of exposing them?¡±

    ¡°He is determined to be the next Hierarch,¡± the ck-clothed man said. ¡°Perhaps this is rted.¡±

    ¡°I think I understand! Discipline King Haiming wants to hide in the shadows and clear out all the Vampires. When the time is right, he will publicize it. This way, his respect in the sect would be at the peak. He would be the only candidate for the Hierarch.¡±

    Elder Yuan Gui¡¯s eyes darkened.

    What kind of aplishment was clearing out the Immortal Vampires? If Discipline King Haiming could really do it, all the disciples would see him as their savior. Pushing him into the Hierarch position would be natural.

    Elder Yuan Gui¡¯s fingers turned into sharp ws. ¡°Discipline King Haiming wants to kill all Immortal Vampires. I want to rip him into pieces as well. I will create a trap right now and lure him in.¡±

    ...

    In the Hidden Dragon Pce, Zhang Ruochen was also nning.

    ¡°We killed 20 to 30 Vampire Half-Saints in a row,¡± he said. ¡°This must have shocked some of the higher-up figures. Next, they will definitely start suspecting Discipline King Haiming and try to lure him out to kill him. Of course, this is also a chance for us.¡±

    Elder Yuan Zhou was getting impatient. ¡°Come with me to the Elder Pavilion and kill Discipline King Diyuan. Why must we go through all this trouble?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°One of the higher-up Vampires must be part of the Elder Pavilion. It¡¯s possible that it¡¯s a Saint Elder. If we don¡¯t find him, we won¡¯t be able to kill Discipline King Diyuan.¡±

    One of the Saint Elders was an infiltrator?

    Elder Yuan Zhou grew thoughtful. He had some guesses, but he couldn¡¯t confirm them. In the end, he asked, ¡°How do we lure him out?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it earlier?¡± Zhang Ruochen said, chuckling. ¡°They want to kill Discipline King Haiming. It¡¯s a chance for us.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°We can create a Discipline King Haiming and lure that Immortal Vampire from the Elder Pavilion. This way, we¡¯ll have a chance to kill Discipline King Diyuan.¡±

    Shangguan Xianyan grew interested. With questions in her eyes, she asked, ¡°Create a Discipline King Haiming?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at Elder Yuan Zhou. ¡°Isn¡¯t Elder Yuan Zhou the best choice? He can disguise himself as Discipline King Haiming and lure the snake out.¡±

    Elder Yuan Zhou chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I underestimate you, but with your cultivation, even if Discipline King Diyuan is restrained, you still can¡¯t kill him. Only I can kill him. How about you disguise yourself as Discipline King Haiming?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who the infiltrator in the Elder Pavilion is?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Hearing this, Elder Yuan Zhou was moved. He grew thoughtful. The six Saint Elders of the Blood God Sect had known each other for centuries. Elder Yuan Zhou actually didn¡¯t believe that one of the other five could be a spy.

    However, this was the truth. He couldn¡¯t not believe it.

    Half a momentter, he said seriously, ¡°Okay, I will pretend to be Discipline King Haiming. I¡¯d like to see just who that person is. However, with your abilities, you can¡¯t kill Discipline King Haiming. Did Taishang Elder give you some powerful weapon?¡±

    ¡°He indeed gave me something powerful,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Alright! If you really can kill Discipline King Diyuan, it¡¯ll be a big blow to the Immortal Vampires. With this achievement, your reputation may surpass the nine Heirs too. You¡¯ll be one of the young leaders of this century.¡±

    Elder Yuan Zhou had heavy thoughts. He put down an Elder badge and walked out of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.

    ¡°You must be careful,¡± Zhang Ruochen reminded. ¡°The Immortal Vampires will definitely set up a murderous n.¡±

    Elder Yuan Zhou had already left the pce. Only a cold voice traveled back. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced countless storms in my life. I don¡¯t need your reminder.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. Using a beam of Holy Qi, he curled up the badge. Holding it in his hand, his smile gradually disappeared. He grew more and more serious.

    Killing Discipline King Diyuan wasn¡¯t an easy task. No matter if he seeded or not, the entire Blood God Sect would be shaken. If he seeded, the entire central region would be shaken.

    Of course, Discipline King Diyuan was very advanced. Even if he asked Ghost King Bloodmoon for help, he still wasn¡¯tpletely confident he would seed.

    It would be the same if Elder Yuan Zhou did it.

    In the Elder Pavilion, a ck-clothed cultivator stood before Elder Yuan Gui. He wore a monstrous golden mask. ¡°News just came that Saint Lingku discovered marks left by Discipline King Haiming near our setup.¡±

    ¡°It seems that he already took the bait. This time, I wille out personally. I will not allow him to escape again.¡±

    Elder Yuan Gui hated Discipline King Haiming. He wanted desperately to kill the man. Before leaving, he ordered, ¡°Stay in the Elder Pavilion. If anything happens, tell me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The cultivator with the golden mask of an evil ghost disappeared into the darkness.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the bamboo forest at the foot of the Elder Pavilion¡¯s mountain. He looked at the starry sky through the bamboo leaves. ¡°I felt a powerful aura rush out of the Elder Pavilion. It¡¯s hurrying away. The snake hidden in the Elder Pavilion hase out already.¡±

    Qing Mo stood behind him and cocked her head. ¡°Really? Howe I didn¡¯t feel anything?¡±

    ¡°Because your Spiritual Power still isn¡¯t strong enough,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qing Mo pouted and huffed. She clearly didn¡¯t think so. ¡°There are two Saint Elders in the pavilion. Even if you lure one away, there¡¯s still one guarding. You can¡¯t kill Discipline King Diyuan.¡±

    ¡°The most dangerous one has left. The other one isn¡¯t dangerous and is easier to deal with.¡± Zhang Ruochen gazed at Qing Mo¡¯s delicate features and smiled. ¡°To avoid unnecessary troubles, I think you should lead him away.¡±

    Qing Mo was frightened. ¡°Are you crazy? You want me to lead away a Saint Elder? I...I¡¯m not that strong yet. What if I get killed?¡±

    She was pale from shock and kept retreating.

    ¡°I already said that the dangerous Elder has left,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°The other one isn¡¯t dangerous at all.¡±

    ¡°No! How can he not be dangerous? What if he gets his eyes on me...no... No, I mean, what if he sees through my disguise? He might capture me and use me to produce a divine pill. My thousands of years of cultivation will be reduced to nothing.¡±

    Qing Mo was almost crying from fear.

    Zhang Ruochen took out Elder Yuan Zhou¡¯s badge and stuffed it into her hands. ¡°If you¡¯re really captured, take this out and tell that Saint Elder that you are a saintly medicine from Elder Yuan Zhou¡¯s garden. This will save you.¡±

    Qing Mo took the badge, but her legs still felt weak. She couldn¡¯t walk. She kept asking Zhang Ruochen if she had to go. Finally, Zhang Ruochen had to mention Huang Yanchen to force her to move.

    When Qing Mo was miles away from the Elder Pavilion, she took out a beam of Holy Qi. The other Saint Elder in the pavilion sensed the Holy Qi, as expected, and flew out to where Qing Mo was.

    ¡°Now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used a physical technique and rushed toward the mountain where the Elder Pavilion was.

    Even without Elder Yuan Zhou¡¯s badge, his Spiritual Power was strong enough to avoid the perceptions of the strong figures in the pavilion. It was like entering a no-man¡¯s realm.

    Discipline King Diyuan is imprisoned in the Son King Pce, restrained by the Nine Dragon Lock Heaven Formation. I must attack without him noticing. Even if I can¡¯t kill him, I must injure him heavily first.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s aura was too strong, so she couldn¡¯t kill Discipline King Diyuan. If he was alerted beforehand, it would be a bad thing.

    Zhang Ruochen covered himself with Spiritual Power and put away his aura. He rushed into Son King Pce like a ghost.

 Chapter 1179 - Huge Battle in Son King Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Huge Battle in Son King Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Few martial arts saints could refine their mind power to over level fifty.

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial arts level was nothingpared to that of Discipline King Diyuan, his mind power was way stronger than that of Discipline King Diyuan.

    Zhang Ruochen sneaked into Son King Pce and came to right outside Nine Dragon Lock Sky Formation.

    Discipline King Fayuan was sitting at the center of the formation. His neck, arms, feet and waist were all entwined by a dragon-shaped chain. Normal saints wouldn¡¯t even be able to move their bodies.

    As for Discipline King Diyuan, there was forceful Holy Qi gushing out of his body, permeating the entire Son King Pce with white mist.

    Twelve human phantoms stood in the holy Qi white mist, standing in twelve directions around Discipline King Diyuan.

    They looked like twelve guarding angels.

    No wonder he¡¯s a discipline king. He can show twelve holy Qi dividing selves even after being trapped here, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The twelve human-shaped phantoms were only dividing selves condensed by holy Qi and saintly ways, yet they were still immensely powerful, much more so than ordinary mid-ss saints. Zhang Ruochen found it very difficult to deal with.

    Fortunately, this wasn¡¯t a problem for him.

    As long as he could kill Discipline King Diyuan, those twelve holy Qi dividing selves would also disappear.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to suppress the aggressiveness in his body. He was very intense and concentrative. He performed spatial move and vanished.

    Shua!

    At the next moment, Zhang Ruochen stepped into Nine Dragon Lock Sky Formation and showed up above Discipline King Diyuan. He pointed down and shed the space.

    The five senses of Discipline King Diyuan were very acute. Just as Zhang Ruochen performed spatial movement, he opened his eyes, where light was shot out.

    Hua La La.

    Discipline King Diyuan dragged its nine dragon-shaped chains and moved to the right, trying to dodge the space crack that was falling toward him.

    The reactions of Discipline King Diyuan was extremely fast. Monks who had lower cultivation wouldn¡¯t manage to ambush him. Even though Zhang Ruochen attacked him where he was close to him, he still didn¡¯t hit the vital organ of Discipline King Diyuan.

    Pu Chi.

    The space crack cut the right arm of Discipline King Diyuan, cutting off his arm and a dragon-shaped chain.

    Although Zhang Ruochen managed to cut off one of his arms, he didn¡¯t severely injure him.

    Discipline King Diyuan could kill Zhang Ruochen within the blink of an eye with only one arm.

    Zhang Ruochen was fully prepared beforeing here, and he had some follow-up techniques.

    The first hit couldn¡¯t kill Discipline King Diyuan, so Zhang Ruochen immediately made a second attack.

    He slightly bent his fingers and scratched forward, tearing five space cracks, hitting toward Discipline King Diyuan at the same time.

    Discipline King Diyuan had no problem resisting normal martial arts and saint weapons.

    However, even he had to try to dodge techniques like space cracks.

    The previous space crack cut off one of the dragon-shaped chain binding Discipline King Diyuan, and now, there were still eight of them, so Discipline King Diyuan didn¡¯t have much space to move his body.

    Pu Chi.

    Discipline King Diyuan managed to dodge three space cracks, but two still hit him.

    One of them cut his waist, tearing down arge piece of his flesh, and it almost cut him in half. Some of his organs were swallowed by the space crack.

    The other one cut off the right arm of Discipline King Diyuan and another dragon-shaped chain.

    Discipline King Diyuan looked miserable. He had lost both of his arms, with lots of saint blood gushing out of his body, tainting the ground red.

    Who could imagine that a prominent discipline king like him was so severely injured?

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to strike him again, seeing Discipline King Diyuan still alive.

    The third strike wasn¡¯t as smooth as the first two strikes, so Discipline King Diyuan had enough time to prepare for that. He roared, ¡°Are you looking for death, brat?¡±

    Discipline King Diyuan trampled the ground. Hong Long! The entire Son King Pce fiercely shook.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed that waves that were tens of thousands of feet tall rushed toward him. Just as he prepared to use spatial move to dodge it, his chest was hit by a great force, which knocked him away.

    Peng!

    Zhang Ruochen hit the wall of Son King Pce. Engraving formation emerged, which knocked him toward the Nine Dragon Lock Sky Formation.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Discipline King Diyuan looked at Zhang Ruochen flying toward him. He roared and exhaled sound waves, which condensed into an army shape. Those soldiers were wearing iron armor and holding swords, rushing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The sound waves from a discipline king couldn¡¯t be warded off by Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to sh with the army formed by the sound waves. In the next moment, his body disappeared. He performed spatial move and stepped out of Son King Pce.

    Wa!

    Zhang Ruochen spit out blood as he was severely injured. If he were just an ordinary lower-ss saint, he would¡¯ve been killed already.

    Suddenly, twelve Holy Qi dividing bodies rushed out of Son King Pce and encircled Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Your turn!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ruochen took out Universe Spiritual Map, pped forward and opened a space door.

    Hua!

    A cluster of ck ghost Qi gushed out of the space door, and then, it rushed toward Son King Pce.

    The ghost Qi crushed all the twelve holy Qi dividing bodies immediately.

    Ghost Qi entered Son King Pce, turning into a slightly-built shadow, attacking Discipline King Diyuan.

    Hong Long Long.

    A war erupted in Son King Pce.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the defense formation in Son King Pce, it would¡¯ve copsed.

    Discipline King Diyuan and Discipline Haiming both entered heavenly pass realm, however, he has lost his arms and was suppressed by the dragon-shaped chains. He was no match of Ghost King Bloodmoon, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    ¡®Heavenly Pass realm¡¯ was a level among the saints.

    There were eight levels of saints: lower-ss saints, mid-ss saints, upper-ss saints, Mysterious Yellow realm, Absolute Ground realm, Heavenly pass realm, true realm, and supreme realm.

    The first three levels, lower-ss, mid-ss and upper-ss were basic levels. Most of the saints could advance there if they put in enough effort.

    The three levels following that, Mysterious Yellow realm, Absolute Ground realm and Heavenly pass realm corresponded to the four levels, Sky, Land, Mysterious and Yellow during the early period of martial arts. One needed to fullyprehend the connection between the two levels to make a breakthrough.

    As for the final two levels, true realm and supreme realm, only a few saints could attain that. The former ones were called ¡®true saints,¡¯ and thetter were called ¡®supreme saints.¡¯

    True saints and supreme saints were like saint kings, who were mysterious creatures traveling between the sky andnd. Even saints found it difficult to meet them.

    Saints who had reached Heavenly Pass Realm were terrific beings. One breath from them could severely injure a lower-ss saint.

    Zhang Ruochen survived that not just because of his great body constitution, but also a bit of luck.

    ¡°No! The power of Nine Dragon Lock Sky Formation is withering away. Someone is turning the formation off.¡±

    After his mind power reached the saint level, Zhang Ruochen was perceptive enough to notice the changes in Nine Dragon Lock Sky Formation.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed into a formation tower beside Sun King Pce. A ck-robed monk wearing a golden ghost mask had already turned off the Nine Dragon Lock Sky Formation.

    Hong Long.

    Sun King Pce copsed.

    A burning sun flew out of the ruins, surging to the sky.

    A sun hung in the sky above the territory of Blood God Sect, turning dark night into morning.

    That wasn¡¯t a real sun. It was actually half the body of Discipline King Diyuan.

    Discipline King Diyuan¡¯s body below the chest had beenpletely shattered. He only had a small part of his body left, yet it was also rugged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare run.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon was wearing a long white robe. Her hair looked like a waterfall, and her eyes were gleaming. She turned into a blood-red moon, dashing toward the shining sun in front of her.

    It was a bizarre scene. A moon and a sun hung in the sky at the same time, and the moon was chasing the sun. A terrific battle erupted.

    Zhang Ruochen had confidence in Ghost King Bloodmoon. After all, Ghost King Bloodmoon would try everything to get the saint soul of Discipline King Diyuan.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at that ck-robed monk. He wielded his palm print.

    The ck-robed monk took out a one-foot-long jade scepter and pointed at Zhang Ruochen. Suddenly, an ice-crystal savage beast dashed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mind-power saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw that the attack skill used by the ck-robed monk was an intricate mind power attack skill. It was superior to normal spells. He was definitely a mind power saint.

    No wonder Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t realize that he was hiding in the dark. His mind power was at the same level as Zhang Ruochen.

    That person¡¯s mind power wasn¡¯t too advanced. It hadn¡¯t reached level fifty-one yet.

    Peng.

    Zhang Ruochen crushed the crystal savage beast, took out Abyss Ancient Sword and stepped forward.

    The ck-robed monk saw Zhang Ruochen use Universe Spiritual Map to summon a ghost king, so he recognized who he was.

    The ck-robed monk turned around and started to flee, racing toward the top of the tower formation.

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll let you go now that you¡¯ve recognized me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his sword. A trace of thick sword Qi gushed out, cutting the thirteen-level-tall bronze formation tower into halves.

    The ck-robed monk jumped out of the window, diving into the abyss. He didn¡¯t fall onto the ground. Instead, he controlled his mind power and condensed a saint cloud, flying toward the distance.

    Zhang Ruochen was severely injured. He felt his organs ache after taking only one step forward as if something was twisting them.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let him get away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also mobilized his mind power, and an earth-shattering thunder sted in his body. He raced forward like lightning, and he was faster than that ck-robed monk.

 Chapter 1180 - Mo You Valley

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Mo You Valley</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    That night, the entire Blood God Sect was unable to stay calm. Their world was truly upended. Every now and then, terrifying saintly Qi would flood out and fill the sky. The young disciples all prostrated themselves on the ground in fear.

    ¡°Heavens, two Saints are chasing and killing again. How many terrifying changes will happen today? Has disaster truly descended?¡±

    A young talent in the Heaven Realm looked up in the sky. A white cloud and a barrel-width bolt of lightning flew across the sky, one after another. The Spiritual Qi in the air crackled to the horizon.

    It was a terrifying scene.

    The cultivators on the ground could see a Saint in the cloud and lightning, creating a shocking battle. The Saints fought and the shockwaves that reached the ground turned into powerful gales of wind.

    ¡°First, it was the moon chasing the sun. Now, it¡¯s lightning chasing a cloud. Which Saints are fighting?¡±

    ...

    The disciples of the Blood God Sect were all terrified. It wasn¡¯t only the ¡°moon chasing sun¡± and ¡°lightning chasing cloud¡± in the Elder Pavilion that scared them. There had been Saints chasing and fighting in other ces earlier.

    They had a feeling that the entire Blood God Sect was at war.

    Some other Saints were still confused. They had no clue what had happened. Thinking that outside enemies had invaded, they activated the defensive formation and hurried toward the battlefields.

    The cities and forces near the Blood God Sect also received news. They closed their gates and activated their defensive formations so they wouldn¡¯t get affected.

    Manipting Spiritual Power, Zhang Ruochen transformed into a bolt of lightning. He chased the ck-clothed cultivator while fighting. With his strength, it wasn¡¯t hard to defeat a level 50 Spiritual Power Saint.

    However, he was injured by Discipline King Diyuan earlier. Hisbat ability had decreased and he could only use Spiritual Power. He actually couldn¡¯t take the man down in a short time.

    Whoosh.

    Zhang Ruochen shed and lightning appeared within hundreds of miles in the air. Standing on a cloud, one could see a mass of electricity.

    The ck-clothed cultivator was also very powerful. The jade scepter in his hand was a Spiritual Power Saint weapon. It could strengthen his spells.

    Sensing that Zhang Ruochen had caught up again, he spun around suddenly. Holding the jade scepter, he pointed at the iing lightning and uttered, ¡°Thousand Mile Ice City.¡±

    That moment, the man seemed to be the world¡¯s center. Snow started floating down from the sky. Closely after, in the floating snow above him, a huge city of silver snow appeared. Shocking power flooded down.

    This was a very powerful Spiritual Power spell. It was even stronger than thebat abilities of some martial saint spells.

    Kaboom.

    The Thousand Mile Ice City crashed against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lightning. They broke each other down while battling, creating beams of chaotic Qi.

    The city kept crumbling into pieces of mountain-sized crystals that fell to the ground. Even though Zhang Ruochen had broken the city, he still suffered. The injuries grew worse.

    Taking this chance, the ck-clothed man escaped to 100 miles away. Using Spiritual Power, he said, ¡°So the Time and Space Descendant is only this? You don¡¯t live up to your name. It seems that the outside world has exaggerated about you. I¡¯lle back to kill you when my Spiritual Power reaches level 51.¡±

    Clearly, he thought that he was rtively safe when hundreds of miles away. He no longer feared Zhang Ruochen, so he purposely said those things to make Zhang Ruochene after him.

    He¡¯d already sent a message to Elder Yuan Gui. As long as he could dy Zhang Ruochen, when Elder Yuan Gui came, he would be prey in the trap, ready for them to kill.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you dare to say that you¡¯ve killed Taigu Remains and defeated the nine Heirs with your abilities? This is such a joke.¡±

    The man kept provoking Zhang Ruochen as he flew quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have a hot temper. He was well-grounded and naturally saw through the man¡¯s true motive.

    With his current injuries, he could just turn and leave, stopping the chase. However, he didn¡¯t do that. Letting a Vampire Saint escape was like letting a tiger back into the mountain.

    It would expose the fact that he was disguised as Gu Linfeng. Not only that, once the Immortal Vampires knew that Zhang Ruochen was in the Blood God Sect, they may immediately send a group of strong cultivators to attack. The sect might truly be destroyed then.

    The news couldn¡¯t be spread.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. Not caring if his injury would worsen, he used the Great Spatial Move. He passed through hundreds of miles in the sky in an instant, appearing before the ck-clothed cultivator.

    After bing a Saint in Spiritual Power, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control over space had strengthened. Even after crossing hundreds of miles, he still hadn¡¯t reached his limit.

    Of course, forcefully using the Great Spatial Move caused pain in his organs. Many of his blood vessels snapped. He could only survive by using Spiritual Power.

    The ck-clothed man was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Ruochen would appear in front of him. He wanted to use a physical technique, but it was toote.

    ¡°Icy World and Ten Mountains.¡± He put all the Spiritual Power in his body into the jade scepter.

    Kaboom.

    A towering snowy mountain appeared between him and Zhang Ruochen. Flying in the air, it produced a strong force that pressed down on Zhang Ruochen. Next, a second mountain appeared, and a third...

    Ten snowy peaks appeared one after another, oneyer atop another.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were eerily cold and his body was covered in white frost. He gripped the scepter with both hands. His shoulders to his fingers were all frozen into translucent ice.

    With this one spell, very few lower Saints are able to fight against him.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that using Spiritual Power against him would give him a disadvantage, so he took out the Abyss Ancient Sword. Gritting his teeth, he prepared to use martial arts to quickly end the fight and find somewhere to recover.

    He activated all 3,000 runes in the sword and raised the sword. The mighty Destruction of the Thousand Patterns flooded out.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Spitting out blood, Zhang Ruochen hacked down with the Abyss Ancient Sword. The ten mountains shattered at once.

    The ck-clothed man let out a strangled cry. Dozens of beams of Sword Qi cut through him, turning his body into a sieve. His body was covered in fist-sized bloody holes.

    He fell from the sky and crashed onto the ground thousands of meters below. He became a pile of ground meat.

    Spiritual Power Saints were physically weak. Their vitalities couldn¡¯t bepared to a Martial Saint. He¡¯d already died. All that remained was a blood-red saint heart. It flew up from the flesh, trying to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed at the air and collected the saint heart. The surface had shreds of icy Qi. It tried to form a saintly image, but Zhang Ruochen was well-prepared. He pped down, shattering the saintly image.

    The ck-clothed cultivator¡¯s saint soul was very powerful. Hidden inside the heart, it spat out, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the strong cultivators of my race are hurrying over. You will die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t waste time with him. Taking out the Ruyi Treasure Bottle, he put the heart inside. The heart and soul of a Spiritual Power Saint were both priceless treasures. Zhang Ruochen naturally couldn¡¯t bear to destroy them. He nned on taking it back to reward the people of the Sacred Sect.

    ¡°Oh? There really is a strong figure hurrying over...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released Spiritual Power to cover himself. Gradually, he faded and finally vanished.

    A momentter, white fog rose up in a forest in the near distance. A beautiful girl in morous clothing walked out of the fog. She had all the right curves. Her sumptuous chest and snake-like waist were filled with tempting beauty.

    Her feet were bare and her legs were straight and snowy-white; her face was the perfect shape and her eyes were spirited.

    A girl like her was truly like a goddess. Even a saint monk would break abstinence for her. Even a butcher may put down his knife for her.

    It¡¯s her.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her from the shadows. He had a shocked expression.

    This was Empress Moran from the Blue Dragon Dynasty. How could she appear in the Blood God Sect?

    Thinking closely, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s confusion cleared. Empress Moran had once said that she¡¯d cultivated in the Blood God Sect for decades. She was a member too. Since the Blue Dragon Void World had been destroyed, it was normal that she would return to the sect.

    But he wondered who her teacher was.

    Empress Moran¡¯s delicate feet stepped on shreds of wind and came to the ck-clothed man¡¯s corpse. Her thin brows furrowed slightly. ¡°I still came toote,¡± she murmured to herself. ¡°Who killed him?¡±

    She searched all around, but she couldn¡¯t find the criminal or any traces left behind. Thus, she used a physical technique and flew to the horizon as a plume of white smoke.

    ¡°Is she the ck-clothed cultivator¡¯s helper?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pursued her with a suspicious expression.

    After all, the remaining forces of the Blue Dragon Dynasty may have followed Empress Moran to the Blood God Sect. They were a mighty force and could affect the situation. Zhang Ruochen had to get things clear.

    He followed Empress Moran into a very hidden valley in the Ancient Snow Mountain. Surprisingly, there was no snow there. Instead, it was filled with greenery and flowers. It waspletely different from the outside world, like a hidden paradise.

    Empress Moran flew down from the sky in a beautiful arc. She vanished in the valley¡¯s red peach forest. Petals floated in the air.

    Three words were carved onto the snow-covered stone tablet outside the valley: Mo You Valley.

 Chapter 1181 - Victory

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Victory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Mo You Valley was very narrow. It was only around fifteen feet wide. There were two lines of peach blossoms on the side, stretching into the valley.

    Zhang Ruochen sneaked into the valley without making a sound. Just as he approached the peach blossoms, he sensed something unusual. He quickly stepped back.

    ¡°Illusion formation.¡± Zhang Ruochen was startled.

    If his mind power hadn¡¯t reached the saint level, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have sensed the inscription ripples of the illusion formation. The person who arranged this formation had way better mind power than him.

    The peach blossoms weren¡¯t peach blossoms.

    Everything he saw might be an illusion.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ming power had already reached level fifty, yet he couldn¡¯t see through the illusions in the valley. He couldn¡¯t help sweating.

    Ke Ke.

    Zhang Ruochen coughed, and he spit blood out.

    Holy Qi of Discipline King Diyuan had prated the body of Zhang Ruochen. It roamed the veins of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, preventing his wounds from healing.

    The wound got worse.

    ¡°I¡¯ll recover first before inspecting the valley.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body vanished in the air. He went back to Secret Dragon Pce.

    Empress Moran entered Mo You Valley, walking through the peach forest and streams, arriving right outside a vermilion attic. She bowed and said, ¡°Grand master, I went therete. Saint Tongyi has been killed.¡¯

    A melodious female voice went out from the attic: ¡°Elder Yuangui got into huge trouble, which is why he asked us to help. All we have to do is try. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we can save his life or not.¡±

    That female voice said again, ¡°Did you see who killed Saint Tongyi?¡±

    Empress Moran hesitated for a while, but eventually, she said, ¡°I sensed a trace of familiar force in the ce where Saint Tongyi was killed. The force was kind of simr to that of the descendant of time and space, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Descendant of Time and Space, Zhang Ruochen? How can it be him?¡±

    The female voice turned weird.

    Princess Moran said, ¡°I¡¯ve searched the information about that person after I went back to Blood God Sect. That guy seems to be connected to the deity.¡±

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Gentleughter was transmitted from the attic.

    After getting back to Secret Dragon Pce, Zhang Ruochen immediately checked his wounds. He was indeed seriously injured. All his organs were rugged, and most of his veins were cut off.

    Within the veins was a mighty wicked force flowing inside. The wicked force broke away Holy Qi.

    That came from the saint power from Discipline King Diyuan, and it was difficult to resolve.

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve sanctified one hundred and forty-three apertures, which greatly improved my body constitution. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have resisted the attack from Discipline King Diyuan.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture,¡¯ mobilizing the Holy Qi in his lower abdomen and masculine Qi in his Xuan Embryo. He followed the pulse route of Xuan Embryo Ping Motian to refine the saint power of Discipline King Diyuan.

    He needed to resolve that saint power first if he wanted to recover.

    The cultivation of Discipline King Diyuan might have reached Heaven Pass Realm, so his saint power was very forceful. Normally, he needed to ask monks whose cultivation surpassed Heaven Pass Realm to resolve that.

    However, ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture¡¯ was no ordinary techniques. Once someone had reached a certain level, he or she could resolve some of the wicked power.

    ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture¡¯ didn¡¯t disappoint Zhang Ruochen. It only took him arge circle to resolve a small part of the saint power of Discipline King Diyuan.

    Zhang Ruochen resolved the saint power of Discipline King Diyuan after three circles. He wasn¡¯t healed yet, but he felt relieved. That difort was gone, and the pain was alleviated.

    Zhang Ruochen supported his injured body with his powerful body and thick holy Qi.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon went back to Secret Dragon Pce to bring the good news that he had killed Discipline King Diyuan.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon was carrying a blood-red pill. It was translucent and glinting. There was a small human being inside the pill.

    It was a soul pill.

    It was made of the saint soul of Discipline King Diyuan.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you swallow the saint soul of a saint at Heaven Pass Realm, your level will be improved again.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon looked apathetic. She didn¡¯t have any facial expressions on her face. She put back the soul pill.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The saintly source of Discipline King Diyuan is not that useful to you. Give that to me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget. Your cultivation is not at my level yet. We¡¯re equals. You don¡¯t have the right tomand me. If you want the saintly source, give me something in exchange,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out his Ruyi Treasure Bottle, swirled around the bottle with his fingers. A saintly heart flew out.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon was very acute. She sensed the saint soul, and she rushed toward it, grabbing it with her fingers.

    A blood-curdling scream came out of the saint heart. The saint soul of the ck-robed monk was taken out.

    And then, Ghost King Bloodmoon put her hands together, and two balls of ghost fire gushed out, refining the saint soul of the ck-robed monk into a saint pill.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon pinched the saint pill with her fingers and said, ¡°How powerful the saint soul is. It¡¯s at the same level as the one of Discipline King Diyuan.¡±

    ¡°It was a saint soul of a mind power saint, so certainly it¡¯s strong. If you give it a body, it¡¯ll swallow the soul of the original owner of the body and be reborn,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power was strong enough to be resurrected even if his body was destroyed, as long as his saint soul and saint heart remained intact.

    Certainly, his martial arts path would also be destroyed, after which he could only be a mind power saint.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon took out a saint source and gave it to Zhang Ruochen, and then, she went into Scroll World to refine two more soul pills to improve her cultivation.

    After a short while, Elder Yuanzhou, Shangguan Xianyan, Huang Yanchen, Ji Shui and Zhao Shiqi went back to Secret Dragon Pce.

    Zhao Shiqi told Zhang Ruochen, ¡°After the fightst night, we killed another twenty-one half saints. As of now, we¡¯ve annihted most of the immortal vampires in Blood God Sect. Besides, Saint Huang killed an immortal saint.¡±

    ¡°Nice job. Here¡¯s a gift for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand, and a saint heart flew toward Zhao Shiqi.

    Zhao Shiqi held the saint heart with both of his hands. He was so thrilled that he kneeled down on the ground. He said, ¡°Thank you for your gift, deity. I¡¯ll do anything for you, your highness.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi¡¯s mind power had already reached pinnacle level forty-nine, which meant he was one step away from sanctifying his mind power. As long as he could refine the saint heart, Zhao Shiqi was confident that he could be a mind power saint.

    The gap between a saint and a half saint was gigantic, status-wise or power-wise.

    How could Zhao Shiqi not be excited?

    Elder Yuanzhou looked worried. He had been thinking all the time. He noticed the saint heart in the hands of Zhao Shiqi, and then, his eyes glinted.

    ¡°Saint Tongyi. That¡¯s the heart of Saint Tongyi,¡± Elder Yuanzhou said.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t familiar with the seniors from Blood God Sect at all. He hadn¡¯t heard of the name Saint Tongyi. He asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Saint Tongyi?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a mind power saint in the n of Elder Yuangui. He is a grandson of Elder Yuangui,¡± Elder Yuanzhou said.

    Elder Yuangui not only was a saint elder from Blood God Sect, but also created a saint n by himself. It was a power that belonged to Blood God Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°That person you met must be Elder Yuangui, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Ai!¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou sighed, as he had aplicated mood.

    Elder Yuanzhou and Elder Yuangui were brothers who followed the same teacher. They had been friends for hundreds of years, yet now, they were going to be mortal enemies. This was something he couldn¡¯t get over.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±

    Elder Yuanzhou sighed and said, ¡°I injured him, but I didn¡¯t kill him.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t kill him? Or you didn¡¯t want to kill him?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking this question?¡± Elder Yuanzhou didn¡¯t want to talk about it. He said, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely capture him and bring him back to Blood God Sect.¡±

    This was something major. If someone like Elder Yuangui got away, it would have severe consequences. It would be destructive to Zhang Ruochen and Blood God Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Elder Yuanzhou for a while, but he chose not to ask him any further questions about Elder Yuangui. He asked, ¡°Qing Mo is being hunted by a saint elder from Elder Pavilion, and she¡¯s still not back yet. Does your token work or not?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go there by myself. I¡¯ll bring her back safely.¡±

    His emotions led to the escape of a major enemy. Elder Yuanzhou felt guilty toward the others, so he wanted to make up for his mistake.

    ¡°Wait a second.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recalled another issue. He asked, ¡°Elder Yuanzhou, do you know that there is a valley called Mo You Valley in Ancient Snow Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Mo You Valley!¡±

    The eyes of Elder Yuanzhou popped with terror. He said, ¡°How do you know that ce? That ce is off-limits. You¡¯d better not trespass in that ce. Don¡¯t even be curious about that ce.¡±

    ¡°What kind of ce is that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen became more curious, as someone like Elder Yuanzhou was intimidated by Mo You Valley.

    ¡°That¡¯s where the wife of the hierarch lives. Anyone who trespasses in that ce will be killed,¡± Elder Yuanzhou said.

    ¡°Wife of the hierarch?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    Being the wife of a hierarch meant she used to be a saintess.

    Being a saintess meant the wife of the hierarch was someone with great potential, and she came from the same era as the hierarch of the Blood God Sect and the four discipline kings.

    All four discipline kings were at the level of Heaven Pass Realm, which meant the cultivation of the wife of the hierarch was more powerful.

    Elder Yuanzhou continued, ¡°In the past, the wife of the hierarch had better constitution and talents than our hierarch. She was supposed to be the hierarch, however, she voluntarily gave away the opportunity and decided to live in seclusion in Mo You Valley. After that, she¡¯s never stepped out of Mo You Valley.¡±

    ¡°However, that doesn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t meddle with the issues in Blood God Sect,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Perhaps the wife of the hierarch was the real force to be reckoned with.

 Chapter 1182 - Invitation From the Hierarchâ€™s Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Invitation From the Hierarch¡¯s Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    If a talented woman had the chance to be the leader of all, why would she choose to give it up and live in a secluded valley?

    There were two possibilities.

    First, she really didn¡¯t wish to be the Hierarch. She didn¡¯t want to be weighed down by the misceneous tasks of the sect, and only wished to cultivate in peace. However, all signs showed that she wasn¡¯t this kind of woman.

    The second possibility was that she had an unspeakable secret that couldn¡¯t be revealed. If she became the Hierarch, she would be under the spotlight. She would be a big figure that every cultivator in Kunlun¡¯s Field paid attention to. Her secret could be exposed easily.

    What secret does the Hierarch¡¯s wife have?

    Zhang Ruochen decided that he would explore Mo You Valley once his injuries healed.

    Elder Yuan Zhou¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°What exactly did you discover? Is the madame an infiltrator from the Immortal Vampires too?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a moment. Then he recounted everything that he¡¯d experienced.

    Everyone gasped when he finished speaking.

    ¡°The true ruler of the Blue Dragon Void World is actually rted to the Hierarch madame?¡± Shangguan Xianyan was extremely shocked. ¡°How mighty of a force did she develop in secret?¡±

    Everyone fell silent. The Blood God Sect¡¯s crisis seemed to be even worse than they¡¯d thought.

    Huang Yanchen was calm. ¡°After tonight¡¯s battle, they must sense that a hidden force is targeting them. They won¡¯t just sit and wait. They will definitely act now.¡±

    ¡°Discipline King Diyuan has died,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Elder Yuan Gui is injured and the pce lord of the Disorder Heavenly Pce has escaped. In addition to Saint Hongyuan, Liao Teng, Saint Tongyi and Saint Yuluo that you killed, half of their force in the Blood God Sect has been taken out. With their current abilities, they won¡¯t be able to cause much damage even if they tried.¡±

    Elder Yuan Zhou¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Now is the time for us to make the fatal hit. We must use a powerful method to kill them all.¡±

    ¡°The infiltrators on the list aren¡¯t stupid,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°They definitely sensed danger and are hiding now. How can they wait for us to kill them?¡±

    Elder Yuan Zhou huffed coldly. ¡°You underestimate the Blood God Sect. We are an ancient sect. They aren¡¯t able to escape or hide so easily.¡±

    It seems that the Blood God Sect still has some secrets they haven¡¯t revealed. Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already reached this step, we can only continue fighting.¡±

    Not too long after Elder Yuan Zhou left, two women in red came to the Hidden Dragon Pce.

    They were tall and slender with cold auras. Their looks were one-in-a-thousand too. They seemed to be in their twenties, but their cultivations were shockingly high. They were already in the Saint Realm.

    ¡°Zhen Yin, fifth disciple of the Hierarch Madame, greets the Deity.¡±

    ¡°Fan Yin, sixth disciple of the Hierarch Madame, greets the Deity.¡±

    Since two Saints hade, Zhang Ruochen naturally couldn¡¯t block them outside the door. He had to wee them in.

    Cough, cough.

    Zhang Ruochen sat in his chair, holding a white silk handkerchief in his hands. He covered his mouth and coughed, pretending to be weak.

    ¡°Senior Sisters, for what reason have youe to the humble Hidden Dragon Pce?¡±

    After bing the Deity, Zhang Ruochen was like the Blood God Sect Hierarch¡¯s disciple too. It was reasonable for him to call the madame¡¯s disciples ¡°senior sister.¡±

    Zhen Yin had a red dot between her brows. She studied Zhang Ruochen with her shining eyes. ¡°Tonight, countless Saint-level battles erupted in the Blood God Sect. The Hierarch Madame is worried about your safety, so she sent us to protect you.¡±

    It seems that I left behind my aura when I killed Saint Tongyi, Zhang Ruochen thought. That Hierarch Madame is suspecting me already. She says she¡¯s here to protect me, but it¡¯s actually to test me.

    Fan Yin¡¯s long ck hair hung down to her bottom. She had a demonic aura about her. ¡°The Deity seems to be hurt very badly.¡±

    Cough, cough.

    Zhang Ruochen coughed again, this time coughing out blood that dyed his white handkerchief red. ¡°Two days ago,¡± he said weakly. ¡°I suffered an assassination attempt from an Immortal Vampire Saint. I am badly hurt. Even though I¡¯ve taken a Withered Pill, I am still recovering very slowly. I still can¡¯t fight with others.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed heavily hurt, but it wasn¡¯t to the point of not being able to fight with others. What he¡¯d just said was half truth, half lie.

    Right now, neither Zhang Ruochen nor the Blood God Sect dared to end things with the Hierarch Madame.

    First, no one knew just how advanced her cultivation was. Second, just how powerful was her force?

    Before knowing these two points, they would be very passive once they entered a war.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t know just who was cleaning out the infiltrators either. She was also passive and didn¡¯t dare to act impulsively.

    Whoosh.

    Amunication rune flew into Fan Yin¡¯s hands. She opened it, looked at the words, and then looked up at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The madame said that you have unparalleled talent. You are the hope of the Blood God Sect. Nothing can happen to you. She wishes for us to invite you for a short stay in the Mo You Valley.¡±

    ¡°Short stay?¡± Zhang Ruochen said, expression unchanging. ¡°I am grateful, but I¡¯m used to living in the Hidden Dragon Valley. I don¡¯t dare disturb the madame¡¯s peace.¡±

    Mo You Valley was the madame¡¯s territory. Once Zhang Ruochen lived there, it would be impossible toe back out. He may very well die in there.

    ¡°The madame has already ordered that if we cannot lead you back, we will be punished,¡± Fan Yin said.

    Right now, the madame at most suspected that Zhang Ruochen was the one who killed Saint Tongyi. She only suspected but wasn¡¯t sure that Gu Linfeng was Zhang Ruochen.

    If Zhang Ruochen continued to reject her, it would seem unnatural. He may be killed fiercely by the Hierarch Madame.

    Who in the Blood God Sect could stop her, other than the Taishang Elder and Hierarch?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts spun in an instant. Finally, he decided to take the rest. Smiling, he said, ¡°Sure! I should go greet the madame once too. Senior Sisters, please lead me there!¡±

    He pushed himself up but fell back down as soon as he stood up. He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m too weak and can¡¯t even stand up.¡±

    Zhen Yin and Fan Yin exchanged nces. With two fragrant whiffs, they went to either side of Zhang Ruochen. They helped him up and then flew out of the Hidden Dragon Pce as two beams of light.

    Huang Yanchen walked out of the invisibility formation. Standing in the pavilion, she looked toward the entrance and scoffed. ¡°Such a good actor.¡±

    Zhao Shiqi stood humbly behind Huang Yanchen. ¡°Mo You Valley is a lion¡¯s den. What should we do now? Should we notify Elder Yuan Zhou immediately to save the Deity?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°Elder Yuan Zhou can¡¯t deal with that wife of the Hierarch. Don¡¯t worry! Since Zhang Ruochen dares to go, he must be confident that he can escape. I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll sink into the softness and not want to leave.¡±

    Zhen Yin, Fan Yin, and Empress Moran were all top beauties and Saints. Their auras couldn¡¯t bepared to average beautiful women.

    At the moment, Zhen Yin and Fan Yin supported Zhang Ruochen on either side. The three touched each other. Zhang Ruochen asionally touched their waists too.

    Anyone else would be burning from lust to be so close to two Saint beauties. However, Zhang Ruochen was clear that they were dangerous, so he kept alert.

    However, his hands reached out voluntarily and squeezed Zhen Yin and Fan Yin¡¯s thighs. They were very soft, smooth, bouncy and warm. Zhen Yin and Fan Yin shuddered as if shocked by electricity. They red at Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    They were two high and mighty Saints but were touched and squeezed so carelessly. They were furious.

    Zhang Ruochen acted fearless and just smiled at them.

    Zhen Yin and Fan Yin had naturally checked Gu Linfeng¡¯s information before. They knew that he was lustful, but they didn¡¯t think that he would be so daring as to make moves on them.

    Seeing that they suppressed their anger and didn¡¯t unleash it, Zhang Ruochen was surer that the madame only suspected him.

    In that case, what was there to be afraid of?

    Then he could act fearlessly as Gu Linfeng for once! He believed that the Madame would be interested in a genius that she could control.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and looked at Zhen Yin. Smiling, he said, ¡°Senior Sister Zhen Yin is as beautiful as the nine goddesses. You can be the number one beauty of the Blood God Sect.¡±

    Zhen Yin ignored him. Disdain shed past her eyes. This man was about to die soon and he still dared to flirt with her?

    ¡°Senior Sister Zhen Yin,¡± Zhang Ruochen continued. ¡°Do you want to be the future Hierarch Madame?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhen Yin¡¯s eyes grew even colder. She thought that Gu Linfeng was just a delusional idiot. Did he really think that he could take the Hierarch¡¯s position?

    Since Zhen Yin was silent, and Zhang Ruochen turned toward Fan Yin. ¡°Senior Sister Fan Yin,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°Would you like to be the future Hierarch Madame?¡±

    Fan Yin had the same feeling as Zhen Yin. She thought that Gu Linfeng was too full of himself. Did he really think that all girls would go for him just because he was the Deity?

    Gu Linfeng¡¯s talent could bepared to Time and Space Descendant Zhang Ruochen, but he was miles away in other aspects.

    He could be treated in the same way as treating a fool. He could be taken down in a few moves.

 Chapter 1183 - Seven Emotions Fragrance

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Seven Emotions Fragrance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen came to Mo You Valley again, helped by Zhen Yin and Fan Yin.

    There were peach trees nted everywhere in the valley. Some of the peach blossoms were beautiful and shined like pink crystals, emanating a captivating fragrance.

    Zhang Ruochen only took one breath, and the masculine Qi inside his body started to move restlessly as if there was a fire burning in his abdomen.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with the flower fragrance.¡±

    To keep Zhen Yin and Fan Yin from being suspicious, Zhang Ruochen was still breathing regrly, inhaling the air and covering the fragrance with Holy Qi, trying to refine it.

    Zhen Yin and Fan Yin were standing on the sides of Zhang Ruochen. Each of them was holding one arm of Zhang Ruochen. He could clearly feel that Zhang Ruochen was getting heated up, and he was breathing much faster.

    They couldn¡¯t helpughing inside. They were sure that Gu Linfeng was affected by the flowers, which meant it would be rather easy for them to deal with him.

    The flower fragrance in the peach forest wasn¡¯t regr medicine. Instead, it was ¡®Seven Emotions Fragrance.¡¯

    The emotions and desires of monks who smelled the fragrance would be infinitely magnified, after which they would lose their mind and the ability to think. And then, they would expose all their secrets.

    Even most of the saints couldn¡¯t refine the medicinal power of the Seven Emotions Fragrance.

    ¡°What a loser. Our madam made him reveal his true color with just a little trick.¡±

    Zhen Yin and Fan Yin were thinking that way. They looked down upon Zhang Ruochen. Even though he had great talents and power, he would be powerless soon.

    They led Zhang Ruochen to an attic and asked him to rest there, and then, they both left.

    It was still dark outside.

    Thempstand had a holy stone iid in it, which gave out white light. Traces of holy Qi emanated from the holy stone.

    It was indeed very difficult to refine Seven Emotions Fragrance, and even ¡®Nine-sky Emperor Ming Scripture¡¯ could only suppress it temporarily. It could transport the fragrance out of the body in a short period of time.

    ...

    Deep in Mo You Valley was a pce where holy Qi permeated.

    There were dozens of monks in the pce. Aside from the wife of hierarch Zhen Yin, Fan Yin, there were great beings who survived from Blue Dragon Dynasty, including Blue Dragon Emperor whose cultivation had reached Heaven Pass Realm. They all stood there respectfully without any majesty of an emperor.

    The wife of hierarch stood on a stone table wearing a red cape which was ten feet long.

    She didn¡¯t look old at all. Instead, she looked exquisite and elegant. She had smooth skin and looked like she was only in herte twenties. There was a knot in her hair, and a phoenix hairpin that was made of crystal was stuck within it.

    Although she was an exquisite woman, she had the force of a queen.

    The wife of the hierarch pointed at the space with her long finger.

    Hua.

    A ripple spread, forming a circr mirror that was ten feet long.

    A room and a human being showed up in the mirror.

    The human being became clearer and clearer, and it was Zhang Ruochen who was sitting in the chair.

    Zhen Yin and Fan Yin stood behind the wife of the hierarch. They stared at the mirror and observed what Zhang Ruochen was doing.

    The voice of Zhen Yin sounded gentle. She said, ¡°He must¡¯ve realized that something¡¯s wrong, and he¡¯s trying to refine the Seven Emotions Fragrance. He¡¯s got something, not a total moron.¡±

    Fan Yin sneered and said, ¡°Even the saints at Heaven Pass Realm can¡¯t refine Seven Emotions Fragrance after they inhale it. As for him, I think it¡¯ll be impressive for him to persist for fifteen minutes.¡±

    They observed Gu Linfeng for a while, and they saw that he looked worse and worse. His eyes started to lose their light, and his facial expressions looked conflicted, as if he wanted to cry andugh at the same time. These were signs that the Seven Emotions Fragrance had kicked in.

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    The voice of the wife of the hierarch sounded very apathetic, which terrified Fan Yin. Her body kept shaking, and she didn¡¯t dare say anything further.

    And then, the wife of the hierarch said, ¡°I¡¯ve already figured out what the situation will be like in a hundred years after the battle in Blue Dragon Void World. The top-tier talents will be the pirs of the world in the future.¡±

    ¡°Either Gu Linfeng or Zhang Ruochen will be top-tier talents. If we can admit him, it¡¯s going to be more valuable than controlling a Blood God Sect.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Fan Yin said carefully.

    The wife of the hierarch stared at Zhang Ruochen in the mirror. She said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time now. Ask Mo Yin to try him.¡±

    Zhang Ruouchen was still rtively conscious. However, the masculine Qi in his body surged, which was very difficult to control, which gave him a headache.

    There was a melodious flute sounding out of the room.

    Suddenly, the light in the room became dreamy. Twelve beautiful girls showed up in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    None of them were wearing much, showing their white skin, perky breasts, and thin waists. Each of them was curvy and seductive.

    Twelve sexy girls were dancing at the same time. They had flexible bodies and emanated fragrance. They couldn¡¯t be more tempting.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and stared at them. He smiled wickedly, and then, he walked toward them.

    A white-clothed girl walked forward from behind the twelve sexy girls.

    She looked spotless. She was holding a jade flute, ying a piece that was easy on the ears. She couldn¡¯t be more beautiful, and she was innocentpared to the other twelve beautiful girls.

    ¡°Empress Moran.¡± Zhang Ruochen recognized her.

    Certainly, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know that Empress Moran was the fourth disciple of the wife of the hierarch, Mo Yin.

    Empress Moran had an unrivalled appearance, which surpassed that of Fan Yin and Zhen Yin. No matter how strong-willed a man was, it was difficult to resist.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored the twelve sexy girls and rushed toward Empress Moran.

    The eyes of Empress Moran were as beautiful as stars. She smiled enchantingly seeing Zhang Ruochen throwing himself at her.

    ¡°What are you doing, your highness?¡±

    Empress Moran stopped ying the flute, and her body was flexible like a snake, slipping through the arms of Zhang Ruochen. She smiled seductively.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around again, guffawed and said, ¡°What am I doing? What do you think I am doing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw himself toward Empress Moran again.

    This time, Empress Moran didn¡¯t try to dodge him. She was standing still with her well-rounded breasts, allowing Zhang Ruochen to hold her.

    Her breasts pressed against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Damn it! Your highness, how can you be like this?¡±

    Empress Moran looked up, and she stared at Zhang Ruochen with her glinting eyes.

    Their faces were close to each other.

    Just as Empress Moran spoke, Zhang Ruochen could feel the humidity stroking his face, which made him numb.

    Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power was slightly bent in front of a seductive and wicked woman like that.

    Zhang Ruochen stroked the back of Empress Moran all the way to her butt. He squeezed her butt and smiled, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m doing this? Let me strip you first, then we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Before Empress Moran could resist, Zhang Ruochen tore arge part of her dress off. Princess Moran showed her long legs.

    Inside the pce, Blue Dragon Emperor was infuriated. His blue veins popped, and he looked ferocious.

    ¡°Damn it! Grand master, I¡¯ll go kill him.¡±

    Blue Dragon Emperor saw Zhang Ruochen embrace Empress Moran and squeeze her all he wanted. He saw Zhang Ruochen stripping Empress Moran. He clenched his teeth, and there were fire gushing out of his head.

    ¡°Stand there.¡±

    The wife of the hierarch yelled, ¡°Wait for another moment. I believe Mo Yin will figure out who he really is very soon.¡±

    Blue Dragon Emperor stopped, as he didn¡¯t dare go against the will of the wife of the hierarch.

    Blue Dragon Emperor was the eldest disciple of the wife of the hierarch. He knew how powerful and ruthless she was. Anyone who dared go against her would end up miserable.

    Zhang Ruochen went further. He held Empress Moran and threw her on the bed.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Empress Morany on the bed, panting. She pressed against the palm of Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Who are you, your highness? Why do I feel that you look like that descendant of time and space?¡±

    ¡°What descendant of time and space? I only have you in my eyes? I don¡¯t care about others.¡±

    Zhang Rcuoen pushed away the hands of Princess Moran and tore off thestyer of clothes, and then, he froze.

    The monks in the pce couldn¡¯t see the body of Princess Moran, and they all missed a heartbeat seeing Zhang Ruochen spin thest piece of white cloth in his hands.

    And then, they couldn¡¯t help looking toward Blue Dragon Emperor.

    Blue Dragon Emperor couldn¡¯t be more furious. He felt that he was about to explode. If it weren¡¯t for the wife of the hierarch, he would¡¯ve rushed forward and torn Zhang Ruochen apart.

    In the mirror, Gu Linfeng froze.

    Empress Moran saw Gu Linfeng stop. She was surprised.

    Peng!

    Zhang Ruochen fell on the ground, and his five-sense organs were all bleeding, looking miserable.

    Empress Moran put on her clothes again and walked to Zhang Ruochen, checking whether he was okay or not. She thought, He was severely injured, and he was hit by Seven Emotions Fragrance. He fainted. Anyway, I¡¯ve checked his true identity, and I¡¯ve finished the task of grand master. However, my virgin body was seen and touched! Should I hold him responsible?

 Chapter 1184 - Bitch

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Bitch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After inhaling the Seven Emotions Fragrance, even a Saint would lose their mind and not be able to hide any secrets.

    Thus, Empress Moran and the cultivators of Mo You Valley trusted Gu Linfeng. They no longer suspected that he was Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng and Zhang Ruochen may have had some interactions,¡± Zhen Yin said. ¡°But they can¡¯t be the same person. They havepletely different personalities.¡±

    ¡°I will go kill him now,¡± the Blue Dragon Emperor intoned.

    ¡°Who allows you to do so?¡± The Hierarch Madame turned around. Her eyes were as sharp as daggers.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t dare to meet her eyes and immediately lowered his head.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng has only gone through the first Pre-Saint Trial and can already kill someone like Saint Hongyuan. He is a definite talent. Since he is lustful, then he has a weakness. Those who have weaknesses are those who can be controlled.¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± Zhen Yin said. ¡°Do you want Gu Linfeng to follow you?¡±

    The Hierarch Madame nodded. ¡°Not only that. I also want him to be the Hierarch. Of course, before that, we must choose someone to be his wife to control him. This way, no matter how advanced Gu Linfeng¡¯s cultivation bes, he will only be my chess piece, a tool. Zhen Yin, you go!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Zhen Yin said.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t have the confidence?¡± the madame asked. ¡°Or are you unwilling?¡±

    ¡°I will try!¡±

    Zhen Yin didn¡¯t dare go against the Hierarch Madame, so she quickly agreed. If she could control Gu Linfeng and be the hidden controller of the Blood God Sect, then she would naturally receive benefits that others couldn¡¯t.

    Thinking of this, Zhen Yin¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful smile.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor also let out a relieved breath. Thankfully, the Hierarch Madame hadn¡¯t made Empress Moran continue to seduce Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve gone crazy.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen naturally hadn¡¯t really lost consciousness. It waspletely an act.

    Empress Moran was indeed a beautiful fairy. She was a rare specimen and a powerful Saint. Any man would be unable to stop after ripping her clothes off.

    However, Zhang Ruochen still stopped.

    That feeling was more painful than going crazy. The Masculine Yang Qi within him was almost burning him.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t regret this.

    Empress Moran was very calctive with evil methods. If Zhang Ruochen really slept with her, he would definitely have a bad seed nted in him. She might be even more troublesome than Han Qiu.

    Plus, she was Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s woman. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t interested in someone else¡¯s old shoe.

    A whileter, footsteps sounded.

    Zhen Yin walked in and came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. She took out a while pill and fed it into his mouth.

    The pill transformed into shreds of fresh air. They flooded into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stomach, clearing out the Seven Emotions Fragrance.

    ¡°They¡¯re making me serve you. You really got it easy.¡±

    Zhen Yin pursed her lips. Finally, she picked Zhang Ruochen up and came to the bed. She quickly took off all his clothes.

    Rustles sounded immediately after.

    Unexpectedly, Zhen Yin also took off her clothes, revealing her snow-white and curvy figure. She came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side andy down.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes flew open and he shot up.

    Zhen Yin was shocked too. She didn¡¯t expect for Gu Linfeng to wake up so quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her. Putting on an angry expression, he demanded. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Zhen Yin was extremely speechless. She hadn¡¯t done anything and Zhang Ruochen had already woken up. Was she supposed to lie to him that they¡¯d done something?

    Gu Linfeng was an old yer. He wouldn¡¯t be tricked. Zhen Yin froze, not knowing what to do.

    Zhang Ruochen snickered inwardly, but he had an expression of realization. ¡°Earlier when I asked if you want to be the Hierarch¡¯s wife, you seemed like you didn¡¯t want to. How much time has passed? And you actually want to take advantage of how I was unconscious to rape me? I must say, you really are a lowly woman.¡±

    Zhen Yin shook with anger and she ground her white teeth, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. The Hierarch Madame ced importance on Gu Linfeng and wanted to help him be the next Hierarch. No matter how furious Zhen Yin was, she must endure it and take it with a smile.

    Pushing down her anger, she smiled fawningly. ¡°You are so handsome and charismatic,¡± she said softly. ¡°You are like a dragon amongst people. Who doesn¡¯t wish to be your wife?¡±

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen sent her flying with a p. Zhen Yin didn¡¯t expect that he would actually hit her, let alone hit so forcefully.

    With a thud, her naked body flew out, breaking the window andnding outside the building.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out and leaned against the railing to look down.

    Zhen Yin was still a Saint. Though in a pathetic state, she still stood up and created a red robe for herself.

    She was furious. Her long hair flew up and icy Qi flooded out like sharp needles. ¡°Are you looking for death?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a look of disdain. ¡°I am the Deity of the Blood God Sect, the future Hierarch. Who are you to threaten me?¡±

    Zhen Yin clenched her fists and gritted her teeth in anger. Gu Linfeng was badly hurt right now. She was confident that she could kill him.

    However, to the Madame, Gu Linfeng was much more valuable than she was. She wanted to help Gu Linfeng be the Hierarch too. If Zhen Yin offended him now, wouldn¡¯t he take revenge in the future?

    Zhen Yin felt heavy regret. If she¡¯d known, she would¡¯ve controlled herself. What should she do now?

    Zhang Ruochen acted very arrogant, saying, ¡°You should look at yourself. You want to be my wife with just your looks? You barely qualify to be a servant.¡±

    Zhen Yin lowered her head, but her eyes were practically shooting mes.

    What had just happened shocked all the cultivators in Mo You Valley. However, they stayed in the illusion formation and didn¡¯t show themselves.

    Seeing Gu Linfeng berate Zhen Yin, everyone exchanged nces. Some were gleeful while others were curious as to what had happened.

    With Zhen Yin¡¯s looks and cultivation, countless cultivators in Kunlun¡¯s Field viewed her as one of the nine goddesses. They could only look from afar. Howe she couldn¡¯t even take down Gu Linfeng?

    ¡°Gu Linfeng is one of the top talents. He¡¯s lustful, but he isn¡¯t stupid. He must know that he¡¯s being calcted, so he took his anger out on Saint Zhen Yin.¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows that Gu Linfeng is crazily arrogant. He doesn¡¯t respect anyone. The typical person can¡¯t handle him.¡±

    ...

    Zhen Yin clenched her jaw, lips trembling. ¡°Deity...you are correct. Zhen Yin...doesn¡¯t qualify to be your wife.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen coughed. Jutting out his chin, he said, ¡°I remember that I saw a beautiful figure just before I fell unconscious. She had mesmerizing curves and snowy white skin, like a goddess. Do you know who she was?¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor was standing in the shadows. Hearing this, he freaked out. This bastard Gu Linfeng was still thinking about his empress.

    The Hierarch Madame smiled eerily. ncing at Empress Moran, she said, ¡°Mo Yin, you are the most beautiful of the disciples. You also are the most tactful. Seems like only you can take Gu Linfeng down. If you can make Gu Linfeng submit to you and only listen to you, then you can use any of the Blood God Sect¡¯s resources that you wish.¡±

    Empress Moran¡¯s eyes shed with mesmerizing light. ¡°As long as Gu Linfeng is a man, he won¡¯t be able to resist me.¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor walked out. He stopped Empress Moran, not wanting her to leave. Anyone could see that Gu Linfeng was a hungry man who just wanted to swallow Empress Moran. If she went, it would be like amb going to a tiger.

    ¡°Move,¡± Empress Moran huffed.

    ¡°Who does Gu Linfeng think he is?¡± the Blue Dragon Emperor asked. ¡°I can kill him ten times with a finger. Why must you insult yourself by serving him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an insult.¡± Empress Moran¡¯s longshes trembled as she chuckled. ¡°Merely Gu Linfeng¡¯s courage is ten or 100 times stronger than you. It¡¯s only a matter of time before his cultivation surpasses you too. Can¡¯t I choose a stronger man?¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor clenched his teeth, hands trembling. He wished he could p Empress Moran. But when she walked past him, his hand stopped in mid-air. He couldn¡¯t do it.

    Empress Moran wore a pure white dress and walked on the peach blossom petals with her bare feet. Her figure was curvy and had an elegant aura. She was moving, like a goddess from heaven.

    Zhang Ruochen gaped when he saw her. He was acting but also truly shocked by her beauty.

    She was a beauty that overturned the world. When she was foxy, she was a demoness that could steal souls. When she was quiet, she was like a fairy, so pure that people couldn¡¯t bear to touch her.

    ¡°Mo Yin greets the Deity.¡±

    Empress Moran bowed to Zhang Ruochen. Her smile was pure and wless. It was very pleasant to look at.

    ¡°Oh, Mo Yin. I am indeed infatuated by you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and grabbed her slender waist with a hand. He carried her up the building.

    Seeing this, the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He was so angry that he was about to explode.

 Chapter 1185 - Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Nothing happened between Zhang Ruochen and Empress Moran. Instead, he kept practicing, iming that he was injured.

    The sunlight of a new day shone upon Blood God Sect.

    A shocking piece of news was spread to all the major powers in the state of Tiantai, even to the entire Central Region.

    ¡°One of the four discipline kings from Blood God Sect, Discipline Diyuan, was killed by a ghost king.¡±

    ¡°Saint Tongyi and Saint Yuluo were both annihted by a mysterious great being. Arge group of half saints were assassinated.¡±

    ...

    After such a mishap happened to Blood God Sect, all the sects near Blood God Sect were terrified.

    In the afternoon, Elder Pavilion sent a message to the world: ¡°The saints and half saints who were killedst night were all spies from the immortal vampire race. One of the six saint elders, Elder Yuangui and the pce leader of Disorder Heavenly Pce, Yu Huacheng, are both seniors from the immortal vampire race, and they¡¯ve escaped.¡±

    Meanwhile, the Elder Pavilion also published a list, sending it to all the subsidiaries and appendages of Blood God Sect.

    After a while, Blood God Sect sent a second order: ¡°From now on, Blood God Sect will be closed for three months, and we will turn on the Blood God Ancient Formation. Anyone who dares approach the territory of Blood God Sect will be killed.¡±

    The turmoil in Blood God Sect had a huge influence.

    Chaos took ce in the subsidiaries and appendages of Blood God Sect, and the major powers in the state of Tiantai were also affected.

    The chaos wasn¡¯t caused by the immortal vampires. Instead, it was because of the seniors in Blood God Sect. Besides, most of the saints and half saints from the immortal vampire race who hid in Blood God Sect were killed, so Blood God Sect didn¡¯t suffer a huge loss.

    In the Central Emperor City.

    After the empress left, the spirit Qi of sky andnd in the city declined sharply, which negatively influenced this city.

    However, the First Central Empire had a strong foundation and a perfect system. After the empress left, no huge turmoil took ce in the emperor city. The imperial government, the emperor city and all the officials were all doing their jobs without being disturbed.

    However, the center of the emperor city changed from the Ziwei Pce of the empress to Lianzhu Mansion of the minister Wang Shiqi.

    Wang Shiqi was the oldest disciple of Emperor Wen.

    After Emperor Wen secluded himself, Wang Shiqi was the leader of the Way of Confucius.

    Even the saints from the Way of Confucius needed to call Wang Shiqi ¡®Saint Master¡¯ respectfully.

    Wang Shiqi was a minister, the head of all officials.

    The only person who could outss him was the empress. Even the secretaries of the Ministry of War, Ministry of Divinity and Ministry of Heavenly Criminal were below him.

    Now, Wang Shiqi was in charge of the First Central Empire, and he managed the human resources and materials in the empire to ward off the enemies.

    Wang Shiqi¡¯s Lianzhu Mansion was made of nine different mansions, and there were nine ancient saintly formations, standing in a straight line.

    At this moment, all the top-tier people gathered in the ninth mansion, standing around a chessboard.

    Other than Wang Shiqi, all the four sect masters of Way of Confucius were there, and there were dozens of great Confucius and saintly Confucius masters. Everyone had a solid background.

    Each and every one of them was world-renowned.

    Saint Lady was wearing a white cape, dressed like a man. She looked simple and elegant, with her bright eyes and teeth. She stood out among all the old Confucian schrs.

    Saint Lady gazed at the chessboard that was at the center of the pce, and mind power gushed out of his eyes.

    Boom!

    The chessboard that was originally nine feet long becamerger andrger, extending in all directions. Eventually, it became an enormous world like a scroll of the sky andnd.

    The stronger a monk¡¯s mind power was, therger and more detailed the world seemed to him. Every mountain, every river and everyone showed up in his eyes.

    Monks with different cultivations would see different worlds.

    This was the legendary Heaven and Earth Chessboard!

    The legend of Heaven and Earth Chessboard was widespread in Kunlun¡¯s Field, however, only few monks could actually see it.

    The north of the chessboard stood for the northern city of the first Central Empire, and there was bloodshed and hostility.

    Billions of chess pieces lined up together on the chessboard. Some of the chess pieces were gleaming like stars, and they had explosive energy ripples.

    Those chess pieces stood for saints.

    Some chess pieces, on the other hand, were barely glinting, and they were crowded.

    They stood for ordinary human beings.

    Saint Lady frowned and said, ¡°The battle in the north is getting worse. It¡¯s only been six days, yet eighty-four checkpoints were conquered. The immortal vampires are moving forward faster and faster, and it¡¯ll only take them a short time to conquer the sixth line of defense. If that happens, Night North Mansion will be savaged by the immortal vampires.¡±

    The north of the chessboard was covered by bloody Qi, and it was being devoured.

    The immortal vampires were breaking in full fury, and they could sense the aggressiveness from the chessboard. Even the armies from the first Central Empire and the allied forces from all the major families couldn¡¯t resist them.

    The battle in the north was tragic, and tens of thousands of human beings became food for immortal vampires.

    If the north waspletely conquered, billions of people living in the north would be rendered defenseless and be ughtered by the immortal vampires.

    All the top-tier beings from the Way of Confucius looked solemn. They all held their breath and couldn¡¯t be more worried.

    ¡°If our empress hadn¡¯t left, those immortal vampires wouldn¡¯t have dared to do something like this. Those blood emperors must have fled a long time ago,¡± a saint schr said.

    The master of Picture Sect, Chu Siyuan, was very aggressive and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying this? I think we should all dash there and fight the immortal vampires to death. The power of the Way of Confucius and the army from the imperial government are enough to fight the immortal vampires.¡±

    Saint Lady said, ¡°There might be lots of immortal vampire spies within the Way of Confucius. If they decide to assassinate us, half of us might be killed before the battle can begin.¡±

    Chu Siyuan calmed himself as he knew that what Saint Lady said was true.

    Immortal vampires had been nning for eight hundred years, and they had spies in all the major powers. If they decided to assassinate someone, that person wouldn¡¯t stand a chance to live.

    The sect master of zither sect, Mr.Mei said, ¡°If we all head to the north, who will make sure that the central region is stable? If the central region is lost, the entire human race will also lose its foundation. The world will be in chaos. We need to be extra careful about this, and it needs a long discussion.¡±

    An old Confucius schr said, ¡°Should we utilize Saint Book Ruzu?¡±

    Saint Lady didn¡¯t feel pressure at all standing among a group of hundreds-of-years-old Confucius schrs. She said, ¡°Saint Book Ruzu in indeed almighty. If we can utilize it, we can suppress the immortal vampire emperors, but if the spies from the immortal vampire race obtain Saint Book Ruzu, it¡¯ll be a disaster for all human beings.¡±

    She then nced around the Confucius saints and said with a smile, ¡°There might be immortal spies among us.¡±

    Everyone found it hard to deal with. If they couldn¡¯t find the immortal vampire spies and get rid of them, they couldn¡¯t do anything.

    The top-tier people from Way of Confucius walked out of the ninth mansion and kept discussing how to deal with the current difficult situation.

    Chu Siyuan was very stubborn. He insisted on leading all the students from Way of Confucius to the north and fighting the immortal vampires to the death.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be humiliated. If everyone is extra cautious like you, how will we aplish something great?¡± Chu Siyuan said.

    All the saint Confucius schrs knew Chu Siyuan. They stopped arguing with him as they knew that it was no use to argue with him.

    Minister Wang Shiqi said, ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to fight. We want to minimize our potential loss. We can¡¯t ruin the entire war because of impulse. We don¡¯t just represent ourselves, but the entire First Central Empire. If we make one mistake, millions will die.¡±

    Why are we being so paranoid? We might as well just kill a couple of immortal vampire saints. Chu Siyuan really wanted to say this, but he suppressed the urge as he didn¡¯t want to be scolded by those people.

    Everyone from the Way of Confucius went into silence and kept thinking about strategies.

    At this moment, a soldier wearing white armor walked into and kneeled down with one knee. He said, ¡°Saint Lady, your grace. Two monks were outside Lianzhu Mansion, and they said that one of your friends brought you an incredible gift.¡±

    Chu Siyuan sneered and said, ¡°An incredible gift? How incredible it can be? I think it¡¯s just some spoiled kid who wants to get close to Mr. Nn and brought some cute presents.¡±

    ¡°This is a crucial moment for our empire, yet those youngsters are still wasting their energy on this kind of thing. They¡¯re just so spoiled.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re talking about matters of life and death. We don¡¯t need to care about them.¡±

    ...

    Saint Lady was a well-renowned talent who was also one of the Nine Heavenly Maidens. She had countless pursers.

    All the Confucius schrs viewed Saintdy as the leader of the new generations of the Way of Confucius. To them, few people were on ¡®Five Heros List.¡¯

    As for the others, they were nothing but flies. All they needed to do was to shoo them off.

    Saint Lady pinched her fingers, and she came to a conclusion very quickly. She smiled and made a decision which stunned all the elders around her.

    ¡°Sorry, I have to meet those two friends of mine.¡±

    Saint Lady made a slight bow and walked out.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Whose son is it that won our Nn¡¯s heart?¡± Chu Siyuan was dazed as he found it unbelievable.

 Chapter 1186 - Saint Ladyâ€™s Worries

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Saint Lady¡¯s Worries</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Saint Lady could write the Half-Saint Rank and Outer Rank. She was naturally clear about Sikong One and Sikong Two¡¯s identities and information, as well as their rtionship with Zhang Ruochen.

    The two monks took out the copy of the Vampire Secrets and gave it to the Saint Lady.

    This was definitely a surprise. Even with her cultivation, it was still hard for her to stay calm. She quickly took it and started flipping through.

    She¡¯d never seen the Vampire Secrets before, but with her vast knowledge, she was able to know that it was real.

    The legendary Vampire Secrets was a weapon that could defeat the Immortal Vampires. Zhang Ruochen had people bring it to her at this critical moment. It was like an emergency cure.

    The Saint Lady slowly closed the copy. Her heart still racing, she asked, ¡°Did... Did he have anything else to say to me?¡±

    Sikong Two was very honest. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°Senior Uncle is doing everything he can to defeat the Vampire infiltrators in the Blood God Sect.¡±

    Cough.

    Halfway through, Sikong One cleared his throat, so Sikong Two couldn¡¯t continue.

    Saint Lady looked disappointed, but then she grew thoughtful again and nodded. Clearly, she already knew about the Blood God Sect¡¯s situation. She was a bit worried about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety.

    The Blood God Sect was a no-man¡¯snd now with many hidden dangers. Even if she went, she wasn¡¯t confident in handling matters either. Could Zhang Ruochen do it?

    After settling Sikong One and Two, she went into the Lianzhu Mansion with the Vampire Secrets.

    The various Saints of the Confucius Way all looked over when she returned.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, smiling.

    Mr. Mei, sect leader of the Qin Sect,bed his whiskers. ¡°We are only curious as to which family¡¯s talent is lucky enough to attract your attention.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more curious about what that guy gifted you to make you smile so brilliantly,¡± Chu Siyuan of the Art Sect said.

    ¡°A big gift, of course.¡± Holding the Vampire Secrets, Saint Lady waved her arm slightly.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Arge patch of words flew off of the pages. They filled the sky like stars, flying through the building.

    Everyone present was sensitive to words. Even though the words were disorganized, the people could still sense that they were extraordinary. They quickly formed aplete passage in their minds.

    Warden Wang Shiqi¡¯s Spiritual Power was the highest. He was the first to organize the words and memorize them all. Slightly shocked, he said, ¡°This...is the legendary...Vampire Secrets...¡±

    Following him, the four sect leaders of the Confucius Way and the other Saints organized the words in their minds too. Seeing the content, they all exchanged nces incredulously.

    Not only did the book tell them ways to see through a Vampire¡¯s disguise, it also had some secret spells to defeat them.

    ¡°Is this really the Vampire Secrets?¡± Chu Siyuan asked. ¡°Girl, who gave you this? Are you sure he didn¡¯t do anything to the contents?¡±

    ¡°Please rest assured,¡± Saint Lady said. ¡°My friend is very trustworthy. With the Vampire Secrets, it is much easier for us to defeat them now.¡±

    ¡°Let us not publicize it now,¡± Wang Shiqi decided. ¡°We must first use these secret methods to clear out the infiltrators in the Confucius Way and imperial court.¡±

    Wang Shiqi was always decisive and fast. He seemed to have not moved from his seat, but he¡¯d actually already sent out dozens of orders to start a giant cleanup.

    At the same time, he¡¯d sent the copy of the Vampire Secrets to the Ministry of War¡¯s base in the north.

    On the side, Chu Siyuan said, ¡°I heard that the Vampire Secrets went missing with the national treasury of the Sacred Central Empire. It was possibly in the hands of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion. Girl, who exactly is your friend?¡±

    ¡°Sect Leader Chu, are you really that curious?¡± the Saint Lady asked.

    Chu Siyuan was obviously curious. Not only him, but all the Confucius Saints present wanted to know the answer too. They all perked up their ears, listening carefully.

    Saint Lady¡¯s eyes swept side to side, scanning everyone. ¡°If Sect Leader Chu is willing to agree to one condition, I can tell you the secret, and you alone.¡±

    The Saint Lady knew Chu Siyuan¡¯s personality, so she purposely created this trap for him.

    Chu Siyuan was tempted. ¡°I¡¯ll be the only person you tell?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Saint Lady nodded.

    Chu Siyuan looked at how everyone else was disappointed and instantly smiled. He knew that as long as he had this secret, he¡¯d be able to get more benefits from the others.

    Those guys were much more curious than him.

    ¡°I am the sect leader of the Art Sect,¡± Chu Siyuan said determinedly. ¡°I can agree to ten conditions, let alone one.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The Saint Lady didn¡¯t hold back. She told him Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name directly.

    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Chu Siyuan uttered involuntarily, expression changing.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity was very sensitive. The entire Kunlun¡¯s Field was gossiping that he may be the crown prince of the Sacred Central Empire from 800 years ago. Now that he¡¯d sent over the Vampire Secrets, he was even more of a suspect.

    Chu Siyuan was very stubborn, but he was also smart. He knew how sensitive this topic was, so he didn¡¯t reveal it so easily.

    The other Saints were all curious. They kept asking, but Chu Siyuan wasn¡¯t willing to say a single word.

    The Saint Lady invited Chu Siyuan alone to the ninth mansion. They went to the Heaven and Earth Chessboard.

    ¡°Girl,¡± Chu Siyuan said immediately. ¡°You best stay away from Zhang Ruochen. He is definitely a bad seed. Don¡¯t jump into this fire pit.¡±

    The Saint Lady had a faint smile. She stared at the chessboard as if observing something.

    Chu Siyuan continued, ¡°If that Zhang Ruochen really is the Sacred Crown Prince from 800 years ago, then he and the Empress must have some conflicts and rivalries. The Empress has only left the imperial city temporarily to search for the chance to be a god. She¡¯ll return someday. You won¡¯t benefit at all by getting too close to Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The Saint Lady seemed not to hear Chu Siyuan¡¯s warning. She reached out and pointed at where the Blood God Sect was. ¡°Their situation is veryplicated right now. Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t be able to handle it alone. Someone must go help him.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chu Siyuan asked.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is the Blood God Sect¡¯s Deity, Gu Linfeng,¡± the Saint Lady replied.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°The Blood God Sect is already in unrest. More than one Saint has fallen in the past few days. The situation will only be more and more dangerous. The imperial court can¡¯t remain uninvolved. I wish to send a Saint to help the Blood God Sect. It¡¯ll be best if he can kill all the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°And then help Zhang Ruochen be the Blood God Sect Hierarch?¡± Chu Siyuan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if the Blood God Sect is in his hands than an Immortal Vampire,¡± the Saint Lady said.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s Zhang Ruochen¡¯s own matter... What are you looking at me for? I must go fight north. How can I go to the Blood God Sect?¡±

    Seeing that the Saint Lady kept staring at him, Chu Siyuan sensed that something was wrong. He turned to flee.

    ¡°Sect Leader Chu, you promised me something earlier,¡± the Saint Lady said. ¡°Are your words truly so unreliable?¡±

    Chu Siyuan stopped and sighed. ¡°Girl, you already nned this, right?¡±

    The Saint Lady¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°The Blood God Sect is one of the seven ancient sects. Its force is spread amongst the nine states of the central region. If the Immortal Vampires take control of it, the entire central region will be in chaos. This is very important. You must take action personally.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go,¡± Chu Siyuan said seriously. ¡°No matter what, Zhang Ruochen was able to send over the Vampire Secrets. This means that the big picture is still in his mind. Helping him is helping the human race.¡±

    In the end, Chu Siyuan couldn¡¯t embarrass himself like this. After all, he¡¯d agreed to the Saint Lady¡¯s condition in front of all those Saints. If he went back on his word, he¡¯d be aughingstock.

    ¡°ording to my information,¡± the Saint Lady warned, ¡°a big figure from the Immortal Vampire¡¯s Huangtian Tribe is hurrying over from Tiantai State. They prepare to control the Blood God Sectpletely. You must be careful. It¡¯s best if you meet with Zhang Ruochen instead of acting alone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen all types of storms,¡± Chu Siyuan said excitedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can make it so that ten powerful Vampire figures will never return, let alone one.¡±

    Then he brought Sikong One and Two away from the Central Emperor City. They rode a flying ship straight to the Blood God Sect.

    The Saint Lady was still worried. She felt that Chu Siyuan would definitely act alone without discussing with Zhang Ruochen. This might make things worse.

    ...

    Mo You Valley.

    Zhang Ruochen took the pill medicine that Empress Moran gave him. Both his outer and inner wounds recovered quickly.

    There were illusion formations throughout Mo You Valley. Zhang Ruochen could be under watch at all times. He didn¡¯t dare to enter the scroll world at all.

    It looked like a gentle refuge, but there was actually danger all over. He could die from any small mishap.

    While healing, he cultivated with all his might. He wanted to go through the second trial as soon as possible or open thest aperture to turn his physical body into a Saint.

    Since my Spiritual Power is already a Saint, I canbine the memories and Saintly Way knowledge from the fourth and fifth lives. If I increase my knowledge of the Saintly Way, I¡¯ll be able to go through the second trial very soon.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries were around 60% healed now. He could definitely fight with a Saint now.

    Thus, he stopped healing. Instead, he startedbining the memories and knowledge from the fourth life of the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map to improve his cultivation a bit more.

 Chapter 1187 - Prince Xia

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Prince Xia</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After his mind power had reached level fifty, Zhang Ruochen was able to store more memories and saintly wayprehension. He easily absorbed all the gains he had from the fourth lifetime.

    After merging himself with memories and saintly wayprehension from the fourth lifetime, Zhang Ruochen immediately started to merge himself with those of the fifth lifetime.

    Practicing in ¡®Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map¡¯ was also a refinement. The more you refined yourself, the more you couldprehend it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saintly wayprehension was still being improved. His understanding of saintly way rules was getting clear, and it was also immensely mysterious and mesmerizing.

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen absorbed the memories and saintly wayprehension of the fifth lifetime, and he was able to fully utilize it.

    ¡°I should be able to attract the trial clouds of the second pre-saint trial now.¡±

    The second pre-saint trial was called ¡®Eight Nine Trial.¡¯ One needed to go through seventy-two trial thunders, which were several times more dangerous than the first pre-saint trial.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain his Traceless 36 Changes, after which he might reveal himself. If that hierarch wife found out who he really was, the consequences would be catastrophic.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t rush to pass the trial, instead, he suppressed it. He needed to wait until he left Mo You Valley.

    After integrating the memories and saintly wayprehension from both lifetimes, Zhang Ruochen fullyprehended ¡®Sword Six,¡¯ and he had reached thepleteness level.

    Zhang Ruochen was much closer to the sword saint level now.

    After that, he would start toprehend Sword Seven. As long as heprehended the ten levels of Sword Seven, Zhang Ruochen would soon be a real sword saint.

    Every sword saint was famed in Kunlun¡¯s Field, and they were all worshipped by the sword master monks.

    If a sword saint was able to establish a sect, he or she could attract lots of talented monks. This glory overwhelmed that of ordinary saints.

    What Zhang Ruochen wanted to do was to improve his cultivation level.

    He needed to train his martial arts level to the saint level to utilize all martial art techniques.

    After merging two lifetimes of memories, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power was greatly improved again, and he was one step away from reaching level fifty-one.

    After his mind power reached level fifty, it would be more and more difficult for him to improve his cultivation. The gap between each level was like that between realms, and it would take a long time for him to make a breakthrough.

    Zhang Ruochen had only improved his mind power to level fifty a couple of days ago, and now, he was already at pinnacle-level-fifty. He was about to reach level fifty-one.

    Such a rapid improvement made all the mind power saints in the world jealous.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen released his mind power, he found Empress Mo Ran walking toward him.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Empress Mo Ran was also a formidable being, so he had always been careful when he was getting along with her.

    Hua.

    The enormous amount of mind power flowed back to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint heart.

    Empress Mo Ran walked in, holding a jade xiao. She said with a smile on her face, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve recovered from your injuries?¡±

    ¡°Almost there now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up, looked at her and said, ¡°Can you take me to meet the hierarch wife now?¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve fully recovered, it¡¯s time for you to meet our grand master.¡±

    Empress Mo Ran twisted her body and sat beside Zhang Ruochen. She then wrapped her arm around his arm.

    Her body felt boneless. She was light, smooth and warm. He could feel the enchantment from the capes.

    They looked very intimate, and while they walked through the peach forest, everyone stared at them weirdly.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen felt a trace of hostility and aggression. He was confused. ¡°Someone wants me dead in Mo You Valley.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, he used his mind power to inspect.

    That trace of hostility came from a middle-aged man. He looked chubby, yet his eyes gleamed with belligerence.

    ¡°How powerful he is...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He wasn¡¯t able to confirm that person¡¯s mind power.

    That person was definitely stronger than upper-ss saints. He had at least reached ¡®Xuan Huang Realm,¡¯ possibly further.

    A being like that could rival the pce leaders of Ten Heavenly Pces.

    ¡°He¡¯s targeting me, but I¡¯ve never seen him before. There¡¯re no grudges between us.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Empress Moran beside him.

    Is it about her?

    Zhang Ruochen recalled something and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Is he Emperor Blue Dragon?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen decided to try him.

    He reached out his hand and wrapped it around the thin waist of Empress Moran.

    That sense of hostility became fiercer.

    The wind in the peach forest blew the petals up.

    The person hiding in the dark didn¡¯t do anything. Instead, the venting force withered away.

    ¡°It¡¯s Emperor Blue Dragon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. He¡¯d just made himself an enemy of a powerful being.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen felt a bit guilty. After all, Empress Moran was the wife of Emperor Blue Dragon, yet she was being held by him.

    He could easily tell that Emperor Blue Dragon was in agony.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be na?ve enough to assume that Emperor Blue Dragon wouldn¡¯t kill him. He reckoned that someone more powerful was controlling him.

    Hierarch wife.

    That hierarch wife is a force to be reckoned with, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen and Princess Moran went to see the hierarch wife, two prominent beings from Huangtian Tribe, one of the major ten immortal vampire tribes, arrived in the state of Tiantai.

    Actually, most of the immortal spies in Blood God Sect were from Huangtian Tribe.

    Huangtian Tribe had been nning this for hundreds of years. They wanted to control Blood God Sect at the smallest price possible.

    And now, the time hade. It was time for them to take over the entire Blood God Sect and attack the central region.

    Inside a mansion of a wicked city stood soldiers wearing iron armor. All those soldiers had blood-red pupils, and they looked bloodthirsty.

    Peng!

    Elder Yuangui flew out of the house, hitting the solid stone floor, spitting blood out.

    There was a red handprint on his face. Obviously, he had been pped.

    Elder Yuangui was one of the six saintly elders, and he was of royalty with immeasurable cultivation. Who had the guts to p him?

    ¡°Unwise bastard. Huangtian Tribe has been arranging this for hundreds of years and spending countless human resources and materials. You cost us half the efforts in a couple of days. How dare youe face me?¡±

    Prince Xia walked out of the room, wearing a golden-thread python cape. He looked energetic, and his skin was glowing with golden light. He had powerful ripples all over his body.

    And then, Huangtian Crown Princess also walked out of the room, standing beside Prince Xia and looking at Elder Yuangui apathetically.

    Elder Yuangui tried to hold himself up and kneeled on the ground. He lost all the dignity a saint was supposed to have and begged, ¡°Mercy, prince! Mercy Crown Princess! I¡¯ve devoted everything to our tribe. I know we suffered a huge loss, but we still have a chance to control Blood God Sect. Only I know how to do that.¡±

    Huangtian Crown Princess rolled her eyes, walked toward Elder Yuangui and said, ¡°Most of the saints and half saints from Huangtian Tribe in Blood God Sect have been eliminated. What other chance do we have?¡±

    ¡°Other than Huangtian Tribe, another mysterious immortal vampire power also has their spies in Blood God Sect, but I don¡¯t know which tribe they are from.¡±

    Elder Yuangui continued, ¡°If we can cooperate, it¡¯ll be easy to take control of Blood God Sect.¡±

    ¡°Another tribe sent a lot of people to Blood God Sect?¡±

    Huangtian Crown Prince frowned, thought for a while, tapped on the shoulders of Elder Yuangui and said, ¡°Stand up and tell me everything.¡±

    Elder Yuangui took a long breath and said, ¡°I suspect that the hierarch wife of Blood God Sectes from one of the immortal vampire tribes, and she¡¯s also a spy in Blood God Sect. I found that out by chance, and I contacted her after that, and we¡¯ve formed a pact.¡±

    ¡°What does she look like? And how¡¯s her cultivation?¡±

    He wanted to infer the identity of that hierarch wife from the descriptions of Elder Yuangui.

    Elder Yuangui shook his head and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t even see her face, nor could I infer her cultivation. When I was looking at her, I felt as if I was looking at the oceans and astral skies. She was unfathomable!¡±

 Chapter 1188 - Trial Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Trial Once Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Prince Xia grew thoughtful. ¡°It seems that the Hierarch Madame is a very powerful figure,¡± he said. ¡°I should go meet her and see just what kind of person she is.¡±

    After that, he had Elder Yuan Gui send a message to the wife of the Hierarch. He wanted to meet her personally. If they could work together to take down the Blood God Sect, it would be the best.

    Elder Yuan Gui took out amunication rune. He carved some words and then added Holy Qi into it, sending it out.

    Whoosh!

    The rune turned into a streak of light. It flew past thousands of miles into the Ancient Snow Mountain, flying into Mo You Valley.

    The Hierarch Madame sat cross-legged on a floating stone b. Her long robe was as red as blood.

    Her slender brows arched. Sensing the iingmunication rune, she extended two fingers and pressed forward elegantly. The next moment, a jade rune scroll appeared between her fingers.

    Zhang Ruochen and Empress Moran stood below the stone b. He watched quietly, wondering who would send a message to the Hierarch Madame.

    After reading the content, the madame chuckled softly. ¡°Prince Xia of the Huangtian Tribe actually wishes to meet me. What do you two think?¡±

    The Hierarch¡¯s Madame trained her eyes on Zhang Ruochen, wanting to see his expression change. Zhang Ruochen was clear that the madame wanted to reveal all her cards to test his attitude.

    He immediately put on a suspicious expression. ¡°Madame,¡± he said softly. ¡°You actuallymunicate with the Immortal Vampires?¡±

    Red smoke flooded out from the woman. It transformed into a red cloud that covered her entire body. ¡°You are not an outsider, so I can tell you. I am actually an Immortal Vampire. Deity, are you interested in joining?¡±

    Without hesitating, Zhang Ruochen lowered onto one knee. ¡°As long as you can help me be the Hierarch and gift me Mo Yin, I will do all I can for you, even if I die.¡±

    Empress Moran smiled mesmerizingly.

    ¡°You are quite clear about the current situation.¡± Collecting the red smoke back into her, the madame said, ¡°It¡¯s highly possible that Empress Chi Yao has died already. The human race¡¯s golden era has already passed. The weak humans will be food and ves. Only the strong humans are qualified to choose their fate¡ªeither join the Immortal Vampires or...die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body shook. Fat beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, dripping onto the ground. Of course, this was all an act to numb the Hierarch Madame and Empress Moran.

    ¡°You need not be afraid. As long as you work for me dutifully, you will remain above the others. No one will dare to look down on you just because you are a human.¡±

    The Hierarch Madame crushed themunication rune.

    ¡°Since that Prince Xia wishes to work with me, how about you visit him for me?¡±

    ¡°Prince Xia wishes to see you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s unsuitable for me to meet him.¡±

    ¡°You are the Deity of the Blood God Sect, the future Hierarch. Your status is definitely qualified to speak to him. If they have rich conditions, we can indeed work together. Actually, we can control the Blood God Sect with our own abilities, but it¡¯ll be a bit harder. We¡¯ll have to take risks too.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and smiled. ¡°I understand! If we work together from the inside and outside, we can clear out the conservatives of the Blood God Sect much easier. Then the sect willpletely be in our hands.¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± the madame said. ¡°Go off now! I still have some things to instruct Mo Yin on. Later, she will go visit the cultivators of the Huangtian Tribe with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retreated. He didn¡¯t let out a long sigh until he walked out of the cave residence.

    Doubt entered his eyes. This Hierarch Madame isn¡¯t in the same group as Elder Yuan Gui. Then which tribe is she from? The Blood God Sect truly has deep waters. I could drown if I¡¯m not careful.

    The mere bits that Zhang Ruochen knew now were enough to make him feel depressed and unable to breathe. Just how shocking could the other secrets be?

    In the cave residence, Empress Moran stood respectfully on the bottom. ¡°I believe that Gu Linfeng has only submitted to you because he¡¯s worried about getting killed. He might not genuinely wish to join the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± the Hierarch Madame said. ¡°Once he joins us, he will never be able to turn back. Even if he does, the humans will see him as a traitor. They won¡¯t ept him.¡±

    ¡°Master, you are correct,¡± Empress Moran said. ¡°We indeed should make him sink even deeper. In the end, he won¡¯t be able to leave even if he wants to. He can only continue to work for us.¡±

    ¡°This time, I am sending you two to meet with the cultivators of Huangtian Tribe to test him further.¡±

    Cold light shed past Empress Moran¡¯s eyes. ¡°What if he has other thoughts and wants to spread news of our identity?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s the first time, just give him a lesson. There¡¯s no need to kill him. After all, humans are no different from animals. They must all be tamed before they¡¯ll listen to you. He will be obedient after a few lessons. Just order him around like a dog. He won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡±

    Empress Moran nodded and smiled. ¡°I will not disappoint you. I will do my best to tame that wild dog, Gu Linfeng.¡±

    She was already an upper Saint. It was naturally a simple task for her to deal with a Pre-Saint.

    To the Hierarch Madame, with Empress Moran watching, Gu Linfeng wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything, no matter how powerful he was.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen and Empress Moran rode a blood-soul war chariot and rushed out of Mo You Valley. They flew into the air and disappeared between the white clouds in the blue sky.

    The chariot was extremely fast. It crossed tens of thousands of miles soon, rushing out of the Blood God Sect¡¯s territory.

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the chariot and moved the curtains aside to look down. However, all he saw were rolling green mountains and ovepping peaks. There was no sign of civilization. It must be a primitive forest.

    ¡°Here it¡¯ll be!¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Empress Moran was studying Gu Linfeng who was sitting across from her. Hearing that weird phrase, she was taken aback slightly. ¡°Deity, what do you mean?¡± she asked.

    ¡°The trial.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his arms. Powerful Holy Qi surged out of him, instantly shattering the chariot.

    Empress Moran was shocked. She thought that Zhang Ruochen wanted to attack her, so she quickly retreated. She also activated the Holy Qi within her.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the air, long hair flying. Powerful Holy Qi rippled out, forming a vortex that crossed dozens of miles.

    The shards of the chariot flew in the vortex, whistling past.

    The rules of the world became denser and denser above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. Closely after, it formed a pitch-ck trial cloud. It scattered, covering hundreds of miles in the sky.

    Thick bolts of lightning snaked through the clouds, unleashing terrifying power.

    ¡°He¡¯s going through another trial?¡±

    Empress Moran was shocked and incredulous. After all, only a few days had passed since Gu Linfeng¡¯s first Pre-Saint Trial. Most cultivators wouldn¡¯t have stabilized their cultivation in a few days, but Gu Linfeng was already starting his second trial.

    ¡°This guy is way too crazy. Pre-Saint Trials aren¡¯t so easy to pass. The second trial will be much stronger than the first too.¡±

    Empress Moran felt unsafe. Worried that she would be swept into the thunder, she retreated again.

    She didn¡¯t stop until she was 500 miles away, standing at the edge of the trial cloud. She looked inside with her saintly eyes. She really wanted to know if Gu Linfeng could pass the second trial sessfully or not.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen was under a lot of pressure and had been forced to undergo the second trial. Only this way was he confident in opening thest aperture and turning his physical body into a Saint.

    Once his body was a Saint, hisbat ability would also improve greatly. He would be able to counter Empress Moran.

    Plus, he needed a Saint body to bear the Universe World.

    Once the scroll world evolved into the Universe World and became one with his physical body, he would be able to manipte the power of the Universe World and Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. He¡¯d be a figure connected to the heavens and earth¡ªfearless.

    With his current condition, he naturally knew that he was too impatient with the second trial. Thus, he was very careful. He tried hard to clear all his thoughts. Holy Qi flowed faster and faster through his Saintly Meridians.

    Kaboom.

    A thick bolt of lightning stretched out of the cloud like a divine spear. It went straight for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    The image was so shocking that one would think Zhang Ruochen would be shattered the next instant.

    The lightning struck Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and pierced his entire body. Some lightning surged out of the pores on his neck, chest and arms. More lightning flew out of his feet andnded on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body was prated by lightning.

    Boom, boom!

    The lightning that fell to the ground split a 2000-meter-tall mountain into a sea ofva. It flooded out in all directions.

    The second Pre-Saint Trial had 72 bolts of lightning. Each bolt was more menacing than thest.

    This was only the first bolt!

    Despite being hundreds of miles away, Empress Moran still felt great pressure. ¡°Gu Linfeng¡¯s Pre-Saint Trial is too terrifying,¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°If my trial had been like this back then, my soul would have flown away with the first bolt. Can Gu Linfeng really take 72 bolts?¡±

 Chapter 1189 - Terrifying Lightning Fire

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Terrifying Lightning Fire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The area within hundreds of square miles waspletely covered by the lightning trial, and each lightning bolt looked like a giant dragon, traveling within the lightning clouds.

    All the beasts in this primal forest were scared, and they all tried to run out. Some of the weak savage beasts were too terrified to move. They could only lie on the ground and wait for their death.

    The power contained in the lightning was horrifying, which melted a mountain and turned it intova, swallowing the flowers, grass, and trees in the primal forest.

    Hong Long.

    The second lightning bolt fell and pierced through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    There was raging lightning flowing in the apertures and bloodstreams in Zhang Ruochen, shuttling back and forth in every tissue of his body.

    He was quenching his body time and time again. Although he was going through agony, it was incredibly great for his body.

    Why did someone need to go through three pre-saint trials to be a saint? Because when someone was going through the pre-saint trials, his body characteristics were beingpletely transformed, and they would ascend above ordinary people and be saints.

    They had dangers and opportunities at the same time.

    When the third lightning bolt hit Zhang Ruochen, the lightning inside Zhang Ruochen became greater. He felt that his apertures, veins, and saintly apertures were about to burst, and he found it difficult to handle the force of Natal Way.

    Zhang Ruochen roared.

    Hua!

    All the one hundred and forty-three apertures in his body were opened, and those bolts of lightning rushed into the apertures.

    There were one hundred and forty-three small holes on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, and lightning flew toward each of the holes, making rumbling noises.

    The power of lightning passed through the apertures, refining them.

    The apertures that had already been sanctified became holier, and the energies inside surged.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand eighteen shes of lightning at the same time, and there were some small wounds on him.

    Fortunately, his body had great healing power, and those wounds disappeared quickly.

    He then withstood nine more lightning bolts, and the healing abilities of Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t catch up with the tearing strength of the lightning. There were wounds everywhere on his body, which was badly mangled.

    When the thirty-fourth lightning bolt struck his body again, his body burst and fell onto the ground. He fell into theva and sank.

    The power from the lightning trial turned this entire forest into avake. The heatwave was burning this whole ce and there was smoke everywhere. Thickly-dotted lightning engravings flowed on theva.

    The lightning trial didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it hit through theva and struck Zhang Ruochen again. It wouldn¡¯t stop until it killed Zhang Ruochen.

    The lightning became fiercer and fiercer.

    Zhang Ruochen was already barely standing the thirty-four trial lightning. Would he actually pull through the following trial lightning?

    Empress Moran was impressed. She thought, I¡¯ve underestimated that brat. He withstood thirty-four bolts of lightning, and he¡¯s still alive.

    Empress Moran spected that she would¡¯ve been killed by the thirty-four trial lightning without using any saintly weapons to ward them off.

    Which meant the body of a first-trial pre-saint was sturdier than her body, and she was an upper-ss saint.

    ¡°Are the monks really that powerful? God knows how strong he will be after his body is sanctified.¡±

    However, Empress Moran didn¡¯t think Gu Linfeng would have a chance to sanctify his body. She reckoned that Gu Linfeng wouldn¡¯t pass the lightning trial.

    ¡°It that guy can be humbler, he might be a force to be reckoned with in the future. Unfortunately, he has some serious character issues. No matter how powerful he is, he might be killed.¡± Empress Moran still looked down upon Gu Linfeng.

    The only youngster she admired was that Time and Space Descendant she had met in Blue Dragon Void World.

    He was a real talent. Not only did he have iparable potential, but he was also perseverant and was insusceptible to any temptations.

    Even with Empress Moran¡¯s cultivation, she still felt powerless in front of him.

    After ten more shes of lightning, Empress Moran couldn¡¯t sense the life force of Gu Linfeng anymore. She thought Gu Linfeng might¡¯ve been annihted.

    However, the trial lightning didn¡¯t stop. It kept hitting thevake, which meant Gu Linfeng was still alive.

    How many strikes can he take? Empress Moran thought.

    Zhang Ruochen was sitting at the bottom of thevake with burning liquids around him, hotter than fire.

    He clenched his teeth and tried to pull through. He still looked intractable. Even the lightning formed by the sky andnd couldn¡¯t bend his will.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower was screaming inside his body.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! Zhang Ruochen! Give me a saintly source. I need to merge my virtual body with my real body, otherwise, I¡¯ll be killed by your lightning trial.¡±

    Carnivorous Holy Flower was already very powerful. It was one of the strongest nts, stronger than many Taigu remains. However, it still had a difficult time withstanding the second lightning trial.

    Each lightning trial made it scream.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give Carnivorous Holy Flower as he thought it had a long way to go yet before it reached the limit.

    The reason it wanted that saintly source badly was that it wanted to seize this chance to reach the state of saint, after which it could swallow Zhang Ruochen when he was at his weakest.

    Hong.

    Hong Long Long.

    ...

    Nine bolts of trial lightning struck Zhang Ruochen, and Carnivorous Holy Flower kept yelling.

    The mind power ripples from Carnivorous Holy Flower became weaker and weaker. It then said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°I can¡¯t take this anymore. If you still refuse to give me your saintly source, I¡¯ll resort to absorbing your power to reach the state of mind. Then, we might die together.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could feel that Carnivorous Holy Flower couldn¡¯t be weaker, and it might die at any time.

    If it absorbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s without considering the consequences at this moment, Zhang Ruochen would be in grave danger.

    ¡°Stop yelling, I¡¯ll give you a saintly source now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still sitting with his legs crossed. A gleaming saintly source flew out of the space ring on one of his fingers.

    The saintly source flew into the lower abdomen of Zhang Ruochen through the martial deity print between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows.

    At the same time, a green vine grew on the spine of Zhang Ruochen, and it turned thicker and thicker in the lightning.

    The branches of Carnivorous Holy Flower went into the lower abdomen of Zhang Ruochen, enveloping the saintly source and absorbing its essence, turning it into nutrition to help it merge its virtual body and its real body.

    Sixty-three bolts of lightning had struck Zhang Ruochen, and there were only nine left.

    Zhang Ruochen was in agony. His body kept being injured, and the only thing that helped him get through it was his mindpower.

    His lightning trial was way fiercer than that of other pre-saint trials.

    Even lower-ss saints and mid-ss saints would be killed by the lightning.

    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated the power of the lightning trial. If I¡¯d waited for a bit longer, I wouldn¡¯t have had such a hard time.¡±

    The trial bolts of lightning kept hitting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body; the dragon soul and the elephant soul also emerged, screaming.

    The dragon soul and the elephant soul seemed to be more solid after being quenched by the lightning trial.

    All the deity prints of Zhang Ruochen emerged. Some of them were on his feet, some of them were on his arms and some were on his head. Thanks to all these deity prints, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body could recover again and again.

    Otherwise, his body would¡¯ve disintegrated a long time ago.

    Sixty-seventh trial lightning.

    Sixty-eighth trial lightning.

    Sixty-ninth trial lightning.

    ...

    Seventieth trial lightning.

    Seventy-first trial lightning.

    Just before Zhang Ruochen was about to pass the second pre-saint trial, Carnivorous Holy Flower sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve finally be a saint. Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll swallow you now, take your body and seize your saintly way.¡±

    The branches of Carnivorous Holy Flower grew and stuck to the lower abdomen of Zhang Ruochen. It wanted to absorb all the nutrients of Zhang Ruochen.

    It was without doubt a huge blow to Zhang Ruochen.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower had already been robust before it reached the state of saint, much stronger than lower-ss saints. Now, it had merged its virtual body and the real body. God knew how strong it was now.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen had been severely injured when passing the pre-saint trial. He couldn¡¯t be weaker.

    The situation was unfavorable to Zhang Ruochen.

    He immediately mobilized his Holy Qi and infused it into Universe Spiritual Map. He wanted to ask Blood Moon Ghost King and Sky-connecting Divine Tree to help hip him suppress Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    This was the only way he could save himself now.

    At this moment, the seventy-second trial lightning bolt struck.

    Hong Long.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower screamed in anguish, and its body cracked.

    Thest strike of the trial lightning was the strongest one.

    Unfortunately, Carnivorous Holy Flower was too rushed and tried to swallow Zhang Ruochen before the lightning trial was over. Trial lightning caught its force and struck it with most of its power. Only a small portion of it hit Zhang Ruochen.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower had just merged its virtual body and real body. Its body was very unstable.

    Its real body started to detach from its virtual body, and its virtual body was rugged, about to crumble.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower screamed and begged Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Master, please find a saintly soul to rece my virtual body, otherwise I¡¯ll never reach the state of saint in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1190 - Physical Body Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Physical Body Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Holy Carnivorous Flowerpletely did this to itself. It actually wanted to turn on Zhang Ruochen when he was the weakest and eat him. No one would be able to bear this.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t kill it, he still needed to give it a harsh lesson.

    Ignoring the flower¡¯s pleading, Zhang Ruochen activated the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture. He manipted the Holy Qi within him, circting it through him.

    After going through the second Pre-Saint Trial, a vast force of vitality coursed through Zhang Ruochen. It quickly mended his broken body.

    The lightning in the meridians, blood vessels, and Saintly Meridians also merged into his body, bing part of him.

    A whileter, he healedpletely in the bottom of theva. He was even stronger than before. Each inch of his skin glowed with saintly light; each drop of blood contained explosive strength.

    After going through the second Pre-Saint Trial, my physical body has also strengthened. I should take advantage of this to open thest aperture.

    Ferocity in his heart, Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists. He guided all his Blood Qi into the ten Spiritual Meridians.

    Boom, boom.

    The ten meridians were like ten bounding rivers. Earthquake-like sounds were produced as they went for the meridian at the top of his head.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body shook. He could clearly see the ten meridians followed ten mysterious paths to join at his head.

    If he could open thest aperture, his body would be a Saint.

    ...

    Empress Moran stood hundreds of miles away. She actually let out a relieved breath when she saw the clouds disperse gradually.

    The entirend was turned to scorched dirt. The previously rolling mountains and primitive forest were disfigured now. mes and thick smoke rose up from many ces.

    ¡°All 72 bolts of trial lightning struck,¡± Empress Moran said to herself. ¡°Did Gu Linfeng survive the second trial?¡±

    This was an incredible thing. After all, the lightning earlier had been too strong. It was hard for even her to stop. Who would expect that Gu Linfeng could survive until the end?

    Feeling doubtful, Empress Moran walked to the center of the scorched earth.

    However, a dozen milester, golden light appeared in the sky. They formed a mass of golden clouds. They converged like rivers and kept changing in the sky. They looked beautiful, but they made Empress Moran feel unprecedented danger. They seemed even more frightening than the trial clouds.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did he form trial clouds again? Golden trial clouds?¡±

    Empress Moran streaked back, retreating from that area again. She was very shocked and confused. What exactly was happening?

    The golden trial clouds weren¡¯t the only things. Thousands of miles ofnd was also shaking lightly. The meridians hidden deep down actually changed direction and converged toward the clouds.

    Whoosh!

    A red beam of Blood Qi shot up from the distance, going straight into the golden clouds. The clouds instantly started rolling. The next moment, a golden waterfall fell from the clouds, plummeting to the ground.

    Kaboom!

    The ground shook even more violently. Thick ck smoke rushed into the sky, making it dark and dim.

    Obviously, Empress Moran didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen had opened thest aperture on his head. He¡¯d opened all 144 apertures. As long as he could survive the trial clouds, his physical body would be a Saint.

    A physical body Saint didn¡¯t need to go through three Pre-Saint Trials, but they had to go through the heaven and earth trial at the same time.

    The heaven trial was the golden clouds in the sky. The earth trial was the force from the earthly meridians. That kind of force could melt boulders, rip apart the earth, and multiply gravity by thousands of times.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen was being attacked by both trials. His body cracked and popped. It felt like even his bones would shatter.

    ¡°Persist. I must persist.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the heaven and earth trial wanted to destroy him, but this was exercising his body too. He could only be a true physical body Saint if he could endure this pain.

    A cultivator with 143 saint apertures and one with a saint body werepletely different.

    Empress Moran was a Saint, so she was naturally very knowledgeable. She quickly guessed what was happening. ¡°Going through the heaven trial, leading to the earth trial. Is Gu Linfeng turning his body into a Saint?¡±

    After all, a cultivator with a saint body was synonymous with ¡°undefeatable¡± in the same realm. They were even more powerful than Sword Saints.

    The crown princes of the Immortal Vampires were all geniuses with natural advantages. They would still face great troubles when cultivating their bodies. How could Gu Linfeng reach this level so easily?

    The heaven and earth trialssted for around two hours before slowly dissipating.

    The sky cleared and the ground calmed again.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± Empress Moran really wanted to know the result.

    Using a physical technique, she hurried over to the heart of the trials. She saw that the ground had turned into ake ofva. The mountains and woods all vanished.

    The second Pre-Saint Trial and heaven and earth trials had produced terrifying destruction that even a Saint was shocked by.

    ¡°There are no signs of life. Gu Linfeng probably didn¡¯t survive.¡±

    Empress Moran let out a sigh. If Gu Linfeng really survived the double trials and became a physical body Saint, then even she wouldn¡¯t be his match.

    Thinking carefully though, countless talents died under the trial lightning throughout history. Some were even more excellent than Gu Linfeng.

    She thought carefully and decided to send a message to the Hierarch Madame. After all, Gu Linfeng¡¯s death wasn¡¯t a small matter. It would disrupt her n and arrangements.

    Whoosh!

    A vortex opened up in theva under Empress Moran. It grew bigger and bigger. Powerful energy waves surged out of the center. The next moment, Zhang Ruochen flew out of it and charged at Empress Moran.

    She felt a strong current going toward her. She instinctively reached out to attack.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely strong. He crashed into Empress Moran and sent her flying.

    Empress Moran felt like her bones were about to fall apart. She manipted all the Holy Qi in her to dissolve the force.

    Her feet stepped back a dozen times on the surface of thevake before stopping. Her chest rose and fell. Furious, she said, ¡°Gu Linfeng, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Killing you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said directly.

    He charged again.

    They were very close, so Zhang Ruochen arrived before Empress Moran in an instant with his current speed.

    Boom, boom.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body shone with golden light. He punched using his physical strength, not utilizing any saint weapons. His palm power felt strong enough to topple mountains. Even an upper Saint like Empress Moran could only retreat. She couldn¡¯t stop them.

    Back in the Blue Dragon Void World, Empress Moran and Zhang Ruochen already became enemies. Now that his physical body became a Saint and had a chance to kill her, Zhang Ruochen definitely wouldn¡¯t let her leave.

    Plus, Empress Moran was working for the Immortal Vampires. She deserved to die.

    After 63 consecutive attacks, Empress Moran couldn¡¯t withstand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm power anymore. She spat out saintly blood and was tossed out. Her hairpin snapped and her long hair tumbled down.

    Empress Moran was both shocked and furious. She never would¡¯ve guessed that Gu Linfeng was this powerful now. Even more, she didn¡¯t think that Gu Linfeng would do this to her.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng, how dare you? What are you doing?¡± Empress Moran asked coldly, wiping the blood on her lips.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his hands. Feeling how strong he was after bing a physical body Saint, he moved his hands softly. The air seemed to crackle.

    ¡°What am I doing? Didn¡¯t I already say?¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to Empress Moran anymore. Guiding Holy Qi into the blood-red belt at his waist, it transformed into the Ten Saints Blood Armor and covered his entire body.

    ¡°Seven-Apertures Blood Palm.¡±

    The seven apertures in his palm openedpletely. A blood cloud was formed. Next, the Spiritual Qi in the sky started bubbling furiously.

    Pluto¡¯s apparition appeared behind Zhang Ruochen. It was like a demonic god.

    After bing a physical body Saint, the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm was naturally even more terrifying. He hadn¡¯t attacked yet, but it already gave Empress Moran pressure.

    She was now sure that Gu Linfeng really wanted to kill her. But she didn¡¯t understand why.

    Even if Gu Linfeng didn¡¯t want to join the Vampires, he didn¡¯t have to kill her. Wasn¡¯t he a lustful man? How could he bear to kill a woman like her?

    There was only one possibility: Gu Linfeng had always been acting. This man wasn¡¯t lustful nor was he arrogant. He was just pretending to be weak to his enemies.

    Thinking of this, Empress Moran didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him anymore. She took out a squarish bronze stamp. Holding it, she put all her Holy Qi into it.

    This stamp was one of the Blue Dragon Dynasty¡¯s top treasures. The surface had a realistic dragon carved onto it.

    Roar!

    Dragon roars sounded within the stamp.

    Empress Moran waved her hand. The stamp flew up and erged until it was more than 400 meters on all sides. It radiated with mighty blue fog. A huge dragon appeared in the fog. It snaked around the stamp.

 Chapter 1191 - Fight an Upper-class Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Fight an Upper-ss Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Seven-Apertures Blood Palm shed with Blue Bronze Palm, trembling the spiritual Qi of sky andnd around it. It could almost crush eardrums, and the clouds one-thousand square miles around it all withered away.

    Their powers were at the same level.

    ¡°How is it possible? Even Destruction of the Thousand-patterns can¡¯t crush his body?¡±

    Empress Moran looked pale. She retreated and drew her distance from Gu Linfeng.

    Gu Linfeng was still standing straight, glowing with golden light.

    That blue bronze print was called ¡®Blue Dragon Emperor Print.¡¯

    Empress Moran had already triggered three thousand inscriptions, releasing powerful destruction of thousand-patterns, yet Gu Linfeng was able to ward it off with his handprint. How could she not be shocked?

    Gu Linfeng had just sanctified his body, yet he was powerful enough to rival an upper-ss saint?

    Were people whose bodies had been sanctified that terrific?

    Zhang Ruochen trampled the space and rushed forward, making cracking sounds in the air and leaving a trace of thunder fire behind, racing toward Empress Moran.

    Zhang Ruochen pped down, and the phantom of the twelve-winged Lord Pluto showed up again, with tumbling bloody Qi.

    Empress Moran felt that everything around her had disappeared, and she was trapped in a gigantic bloody Qi whirlpool.

    An enormous phantom of a demonic god showed up and hit her head.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Empress Moran held her Blue Dragon Emperor Print and tried to ward it off.

    Peng!

    Empress Moran wasn¡¯t able to resist that force. Her body fell and knocked a hole in the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm. He didn¡¯t show any mercy because of the exquisite face of Empress Moran. He would fight to the end as long as it was an enemy.

    Empress Moran was, after all, an upper-ss saint. She had solid cultivation, preventing her from being killed. She flew up and stood across from Zhang Ruochen.

    Her hair and clothes looked a bit messy, and some parts of her body were bleeding with saintly blood, tainted by mud.

    Empress Moran had never been in such a fix since bing a saint, especially when fighting male monks. One look from her could mesmerize any male enemies, so she didn¡¯t need any fighting skills to subjugate them.

    ¡°Damn it! Gu Linfeng! You dare try to kill me!? You dare betray the hierarch wife!? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the hierarch wife will kill you?¡± Empress Mora showed her white teeth, and her eyes were glinting with fierceness.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯ve never sought her patronage. How am I betraying her? I¡¯ll kill everyone who works for immortal vampires.¡±

    ¡°Even if you have sanctified your body, ourdy can kill you from a hundred thousand miles away. You can never imagine how powerful mydy is.¡±

    Empress Moran knew that the best she could do was to rival Gu Linfeng. Even if she used all her power, she wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him.

    However, if she let Gu Linfeng go, the identities of her and herdy would be revealed, and they would be hunted by all human monks.

    Empress Moran flicked her fingers and sent a signal re.

    A signal re could be sent back to Valley Mo You in an instant.

    If herdy knew about this, she would kill Gu Linfeng using her extraordinary skills.

    If it were another person, it wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the signal re. After all, the signal re could travel as fast as light.

    Zhang Ruochen had been cautious about this. Just as Empress Mo Ran sent the signal re, he vanished, crossed the space and grabbed the signal re.

    Peng.

    Zhang Ruochen crushed the signal re, and white jade powder fell from his hand.

    ¡°Great Spatial Move... You¡¯re Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen.¡± Empress Moran¡¯s eyes popped with horror, as she found it inconceivable.

    Empress Moran didn¡¯t expect that someone she had been looking for was staying with her all this time.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, standing in the sky, and said, ¡°Empress, did you expect to see me so soon after Blue Dragon Void World?¡±

    ¡°Fantastic! Give me the world spirit of Blue Dragon Void World now,¡± Empress Moran said.

    ¡°Why would I give it to you? Can you get it with your power?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°I need to show you my real power so that you can realize you can¡¯t rival an upper-ss saint.¡±

    Bloody saintly Qi gushed out of Empress Moran¡¯s feet turning into a cluster of clouds hundreds of square milesrge. A gigantic saintly look ascended from the clouds, standing behind Empress Moran.

    After utilizing the saint look, the forces of Empress Moran surged.

    Hua!

    Blue Dragon Emperor Print flew up again, and traces of blue inscriptions emerged.

    Blue Dragon Emperor Print was a mighty thousand-patterns saintly weapon, and there were more than eight-thousand inscriptions inside. Once it waspletely utilized, it could easily kill a saint.

    Empress Moran was only powerful enough to trigger four-thousand inscriptions. She wasn¡¯t able to fully wield its power.

    Four-thousand inscriptions were terrific enough. Other upper-ss saints who didn¡¯t have such powerful thousand-patterns saintly weapons weren¡¯t able to ward off attacks like that.

    Empress Moran had just be an upper-ss saint, so she was rtively weak among those at the same level, yet with the help of Blue Dragon Emperor Print, she could rival the powerful upper-ss saints.

    Empress Moran had only triggered three-thousand inscriptions before.

    Hong Long.

    Four thousand inscriptions emerged, and the destruction of thousand patterns painted the sky andnd blue.

    All ten saintly shadows around Zhang Ruochen crumbled under the influence of the destruction of thousand patters. An invisible force shook Zhang Ruochen so fiercely that he couldn¡¯t even stand still.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The hair of Empress Moran waved, and her eyes glinted ferociously, wielding Blue Dragon Emperor Print.

    Zhang Ruochen could see a blue dragon dashing toward him with a tremendous amount of power, shaking the ground under him. The continent seemed to be sinking.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He didn¡¯t try to dodge it. Instead, he confronted it.

    Empress Moran looked disdainful and said, ¡°I¡¯ve triggered four-thousand inscriptions on the Blue Dragon Emperor Print. Even upper-ss saints would try to dodge it. He dares confront it directly? He¡¯s being suicidal.¡±

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to sh with the Blue Dragon Emperor Print, he suddenly disappeared, using the power of space and showing up right in front of Empress Moran.

    ¡°Sword Six.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pinched his fingers into a sword technique, performing Sword Six and dispelling all the attack skills from Empress Moran.

    Pu Chi!

    Tens of thousands of sword Qi condensed into a sword pir and pierced through the saint body of Empress Moran.

    A huge bloody hole showed up on the chest of Princess Moran. Her bones and organs were crushed.

    Zhang Ruochen pinched his fingers again, leading to a palm print and hitting her body.

    Peng.

    That almost knocked the saint soul out of Princess Moran¡¯s body, and there were dozens of bloody wounds on her body. She bounced away tens of miles, falling into avake.

    Zhang Ruochen caught up with her, trying to kill her.

    Just as he arrived beside thevake, a heated wave dozens of times hotter thanva gushed out.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was startled. He immediately mobilized the power of space and wanted to run away.

    Yet he was stillte.

    Empress Moran couldn¡¯t be faster. She hit Zhang Ruochen, engulfed in mes.

    Zhang Ruochen bounced back.

    Empress Moran was using a God-connecting technique, which wielded ten times her own power, to save her life.

    God-connecting techniques required burning one¡¯s blood and spirits. Almost everyone saint knew how to perform it to save their lives. However, it was so costly that no saints would use it unless it was their only resort.

    Zhang Ruochen shed with a burning mountain, and lots of stones fell on his body.

    Zhang Ruochen spat blood as he was severely injured.

    Peng.

    Empress Moran looked like an exquisite Goddess of Death, descending from heaven, trampling the earth and walking to Zhang Ruochen.

    There was still blood on her chest and lips. She looked aloof and fierce, walking toward Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the power to fight an upper-ss saint.¡±

    Empress Moran clenched her hand, rushed forward and hit toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, trying to crush it.

    Suddenly, a Blood Repression Rune showed up between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers.

    Hua!

    The Blood Repression Rune flew toward Empress Moran, exploded and turned into white chains, covering her body and repressing her bloody Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen flew out of the rocks and stabbed the head of Empress Moran with Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The life force of Empress Moran drifted away, then Zhang Ruochen was relieved. He pulled Abyss Ancient Sword and said, ¡°No wonder she was an upper-ss saint. I had to use the only saint-level Blood Repression Rune I had to kill herpletely.¡±

    The body of Empress Moran was a bit bizarre. She was a human being, but her body had some characteristics of an immortal vampire.

    Were there some techniques that could turn human beings into immortal vampires?

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t figure it out at this moment, so he stopped thinking.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the corpse of Empress Moran, and he found that the saint soul of Empress Moran was still intact. He wondered whether he should infuse Carnivorous Holy Flower with her saint soul to rece its virtual body or not.

 Chapter 1192 - Smelting

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Smelting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    When Zhang Ruochen decided to take the Holy Carnivorous Flower in the beginning, he¡¯d already predicted that it wouldn¡¯t be obedient. It would want to eat him.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t only use it as help in battle. He also used it to force himself to improve faster and fend off its threat.

    After the challenge of the heaven and earth trials, the Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s projection body waspletely shattered. Its true body also withered. It hid in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spine, unable to move.

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower is still quite powerful. It provided a lot of auxiliary help.

    After thinking carefully, he decided to awaken the flower¡¯s vitality. Thus, he reached out his clean hands and hovered above Empress Moran¡¯s corpse. He released his Spiritual Power. He grabbed downward and separated Empress Moran¡¯s saint soul.

    Her saint soul was like a fist-sized ball of light. It glowed and hovered between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. He could vaguely see a beautiful figure standing in it. It was identical to Empress Moran.

    I wonder what miraculous things will happen afterbining Empress Moran¡¯s saint soul into the Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s true body. The flower¡¯s animosity toward me will probably strengthen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He didn¡¯t care about that threat.

    Whoosh!

    He took a deep breath. Empress Moran¡¯s saint soul flew into his body as a streak of light.

    He wrapped the soul in Holy Qi and moved it within him. He forced the soul into his spine tobine with the Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s true body.

    The saint soul was much stronger than the flower¡¯s projection body. However, they didn¡¯te from the same source. They expulsed foreign bodies and were very hard tobine.

    ¡°Seems like I need to use some tactics.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arms. Bolts of purple lightning appeared in his palms and he pressed them against his chest.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    Electricity coursed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body. More than 70% went to his spine, stimting the Holy Carnivorous Flower and Empress Moran¡¯s saint soul tobine more quickly.

    As theybined, ck vines slowly grew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. Leaves sprouted, releasing faint Holy Qi.

    The tendrils grew longer and thicker. They reached from the ground all the way to the clouds and radiated with powerful auras.

    By the time Empress Moran¡¯s saint soul and the Holy Carnivorous Flowerpletely melded, the flower reached its peak state again. It radiated with extremely mighty Holy Qi.

    The tendrils shook slightly and the surrounding Spiritual Qi shook violently. Rings of energy waves rippled out.

    A voice that sounded like Empress Moran came from the flower. It carried extreme hatred. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you dared to put my soul into the Holy Carnivorous Flower. I will swallow you first!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Sharp thorns broke through a tendril as thick as a jar. The tendril swept toward Zhang Ruochen like a sword. The thorns were created by the Rules of Saintly Way and carried icy strength.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on the ground. He hummed softly and his thoughts jumped. The Holy Qi in him automatically turned into red-hot mes that flooded toward his spine.

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s true body was one with his spine. Suffering from the mes, the flower trembled and cried out.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    mes flooded out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. It crept up the tendril, burning upward. The flower¡¯s new leaves were burned to dust.

    ¡°Master, master,¡± the flower begged. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. Please put away your fire.¡±

    The voice was still simr to Empress Moran¡¯s voice. It was soft and gentle. It produced a strange feeling after Zhang Ruochen heard it.

    Actually, the Holy Carnivorous Flower was in the Saint Realm and was very strong too. However, it already epted Zhang Ruochen as its master. Zhang Ruochen could use any simple move to make it suffer.

    It couldn¡¯t break free from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control unless its cultivation was much, much stronger than him. Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t let that happen. He would definitely keep the flower¡¯s abilities at a level that he could control.

    He gradually put away the fire and used Spiritual Power tomunicate with the flower. ¡°Whether you¡¯re the Holy Carnivorous Flower or Empress Moran,¡± he warned, ¡°you better be obedient. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy you next time.¡±

    The flower now had part of its own mind and Empress Moran¡¯s consciousness. The two were currently melding. By the time they finished, they wouldn¡¯t be able to be distinguished.

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower had seen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power before and didn¡¯t want to be punished again. ¡°Master, please don¡¯t worry,¡± it quickly said. ¡°I won¡¯t dare to have other thoughts, no matter how much courage you give me.¡±

    The flower¡¯s personality had indeed changed. Before, it had been very stubborn and would never try to cate Zhang Ruochen. Now, it seemed to have epted him as its master and was willing to work for him.

    Is it because it melded with Empress Moran¡¯s soul? Or because I cultivated my physical body and Spiritual Power to the Saint Realm, impressing it? Or maybe both?

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to think about it too much.

    He dug out a blood-red saintly source from Empress Moran¡¯s corpse and gave it to the Holy Carnivorous Flower. ¡°You just entered the Saint Realm. Take this saintly source to reinforce your level.¡±

    The flower rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It extended its many roots andtched onto Empress Moran¡¯s corpse. It covered the corpse and saintly source at the same time.

    The flower had just entered the Saint Realm. It was still very unstable, so it needed a lot of nutrients to reinforce its level. Plus, absorbing Empress Moran¡¯s saintly source, blood, and Holy Qi could help the flower¡¯s true body meld with Empress Moran¡¯s soul better. It had endless benefits.

    Zhang Ruochen dug the Blue Dragon Emperor Stamp out of the ground. He held it in his hands to study it.

    ¡°It¡¯s carved with 8,747 runes. This is definitely within the top 100 of the Thousand-pattern Weapon List. It¡¯s quite an impressive treasure,¡± he praised.

    Refining such a powerful Thousand-pattern Weapon in a void world was very difficult.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t interested in it. He could just give it to the Abyss Ancient Sword to advance it.

    He took out the sword and struck down on the Blue Dragon Emperor Stamp.

    Boom!

    The stamp shone with dazzling blue light. A blue dragon¡¯s shadow flew out and escaped from the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen made a sound of surprise.

    The weapon spirit was an ancient dragon soul. It was very intelligent and obviously wouldn¡¯t allow itself to be butchered.

    ¡°Human, what are you doing?¡± The weapon spirit spoke to Zhang Ruochen in human tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Blue Dragon Dynasty used up more than half of the dynasty¡¯s resources to create this stamp? And you want to destroy me?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently. ¡°I can destroy the world with only one sword.¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword whistled. It flew toward the stamp with a long trail of light behind it.

    The two Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons started fighting. The shes were intense, like two Saints fighting.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s material was far stronger than the Blue Dragon Emperor Stamp, but its level was much lower. It couldn¡¯t repress the stamp at all.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen joined the battle. He controlled the Abyss Ancient Sword to repress the stamp and start to refine it slowly.

    ¡°After refining the Blue Dragon Emperor Stamp,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured to himself. ¡°The Abyss Ancient Sword should have at least 5,000 runes, right?¡±

    ¡°Human...don¡¯t you know...the value of a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon with 8,000 runes... You actually want to refine me...¡±

    The weapon spirit felt like it had met a fool. Any other Saint would be overjoyed to get it. Who would want to refine it?

    The Blue Dragon Emperor Stamp shook violently. Low dragon roars kepting from it.

    The weapon spirit wasn¡¯t willing to be refined by the Abyss Ancient Sword, but without its master¡¯s control, even the most powerful saint weapon would have limited power.

    Under the tragic dragon cries, the Blue Dragon Emperor Stamp waspletely melted. The blue liquid melded with the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his clean right hand and grasped the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s hilt. He held it and closed his eyes, sensing carefully.

    There were 5,132 patterns within the sword. They were organized in a mysterious way, as if some top weapon master had carved them personally.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t use Holy Qi. He just waved his sword offhandedly.

    Whoosh!

    Thousands upon thousands of Sword Qi automatically forged before the sword. It formed a Sword Qi wall, countless of meters tall. It pushed forward with piercing screeches.

    ¡°The Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s power improves vastly with every thousand new runes. Even though there are only 5,000 runes, it doesn¡¯t seem much weaker than the Blue Dragon Emperor Stamp.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite satisfied with the Abyss Ancient Sword. Merely its sharpness already surpassed other Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. It could even sh through the others.

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower sucked dry Empress Moran¡¯s saint soul, liquid and Holy Qi. Various small blue buds sprouted on the vine.

    ¡°Are you going to bloom a second time?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The flower¡¯s Spiritual Power reached into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. ¡°Master, as long as I can absorb enough nutrients, the holy flower will bloompletely within a year and reach the prime state. By then, my cultivation will also surpass the Heaven Pass Realm. I¡¯ll beparable to a Saint and can help you do much more.¡±

    ¡°The nutrients you receive depend on how obedient you are,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied simply.

    Then he used Spiritual Power to enter the scroll world andmunicate with the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    ¡°My physical body has already be a Saint. I can take the Universe World at any time.¡±

    A whileter, the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree messaged Zhang Ruochen to inform him that it had started refining the Blue Dragon Void World¡¯s World Spirit. In the following days, tremendous changes would happen to the scroll world.

    In the end, the Universe Spiritual Map would shatter. The scroll world would develop into a much vaster and more stable world¡ªthe Universe World.

 Chapter 1193 - News About Divine Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 1193: News About Divine Weapons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Scroll World would be closed again for evolution.

    It would take a long time for Scroll World to evolve into a Universe World.

    Normally, it would take tens of millions, if not hundreds of millions of years for a world to be born.

    With the help of Sky-connecting Divine Tree, it wouldn¡¯t take that long for Universe World to be born. The power of Sky-connecting Divine Tree could elerate that process by tens of thousands of times.

    Before the Scroll World closed, ckie walked out and gave Zhang Ruochen two Blood Repression Rune. It said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best, but the saint level Blood Repression Rune is tooplicated. I can only make two.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave it two thousand drops of divine blood, yet it was only able to make two Blood Repression Runes, which reflected the value of one saint-level Blood Repression Rune.

    For some saints, they could put all they had together and still wouldn¡¯t have enough to make even one Rune.

    Zhang Ruochen put the two saint-level Blood Repression Runes into his space ring carefully, then, he looked to ckie and said, ¡°How long will it take for Scroll World to evolve into Universe World?¡±

    ¡°At least a couple of months, if not several years,¡± ckie said.

    ¡°That long?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    ¡°Long? The evolution of the Universe World has already gone against the natural rules of the birth of a world. Do you know how long it took Blue Dragon Void World to be a stable world? At least millions of years. As for Kunlun¡¯s Field, we don¡¯t even know how long it¡¯ll take,¡± ckie said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If I¡¯d known it would take that long, I would¡¯ve let Sky-connecting Divine Tree refine the world spirit of Blue Dragon Void World first.¡±

    ¡°Refine it first? What if your body hasn¡¯t been sanctified? Without a sanctified body, you can¡¯t withstand Universe World. Once the Universe World is born, it¡¯ll be exposed to the universe and be plundered by all the other worlds,¡± ckie said.

    Zhang Ruochen was very confident as he was certain he could sanctify his body.

    Yet after hearing what ckie said, he became more cautious and asked, ¡°The universe is massive...is there any world just like Kunlun¡¯s Field? If Kunlun¡¯s Field is exposed, will it be plundered by other worlds?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Even ckie, who imed to be a know-it-all, couldn¡¯t handle a question like that.

    Universe Spiritual Map waspletely shut. Nobody could enter the Scroll World through the space door.

    Blood Moon Ghost King didn¡¯t leave Scroll World. ording to ckie, there were heaps of opportunities when Universe World was evolving, and it was the time when the rules of the world came into being.

    Blood Moon Ghost King wanted to seize this chance toprehend the rules of sky andnd to improve her cultivation.

    ckie said, ¡°When Universe World is stabilized, Blood Moon Ghost King¡¯s cultivation will reach a whole new level.¡±

    Without Blood Moon Ghost King, who was as powerful as a heaven-pass-realm saint, Zhang Ruochen had to dy many things he meant to do.

    However, he was way weaker than Blood Moon Ghost King now, so he couldn¡¯t order her to do anything.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to rely on other people. He also believed that he was only strong when he empowered himself.

    I need to spend time improving my own cultivation, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    After reaching the state of saint, Zhang Ruochen came into contact with different people, who were all standing among the top of the refining world. Everyone was renowned and revered.

    He needed to be stronger to get along with them.

    ckie sighed and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Universe Spiritual Map is about to crumble. I need to find my real body, and you need to help me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that most of what ckie said was bluffing. Actually, it was only a device of Universe Spiritual Map, just like the dragon soul in Blue Dragon Emperor Print. It didn¡¯t have the power to outss everyone.

    Once Universe Spiritual Map was broken, ckie would lose its inhabitation. It would be a specter of a ghost, and it might die with the map.

    Zhang Ruochen looked serious and said, ¡°Finding your body? What does that mean?¡±

    ckie started to talk nonsense again. ¡°I was called the king of ughter, and I was powerful enough to suppress everyone in the same era. All the legends were nothingpared to me.

    ¡°Because of my cultivation, I did lots of stunning things, which infuriated Xu Mi and made him jealous. He thought I stole his thunder, so he separated my body and my saint soul in a despicable way.

    ¡°My body is sealed in some ancient remains, and my saint soul is sealed in ¡®Universe Spiritual Map.¡¯¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stroked his chin, as he found what ckie said unbelievable. He said, ¡°It¡¯s been one-hundred-thousand years. Your body might¡¯ve dposed already. Do you need me to find you an extraordinary saint weapon to carry your saint soul?¡±

    ¡°No! I need to find my real body so that I can be almighty again. I¡¯ll roam Kunlun¡¯s Field like it¡¯s never seen before.¡±

    ckie became ferocious, and it stood up, trampling on the ground with its ws, ¡°I used to be invincible and indestructible. Even after one-hundred-thousand years, my body is still intact.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you no matter what,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let your efforts be in vain. There¡¯s an incredible true treasure in the ancient remains that sealed my real body,¡± ckie said.

    ¡°What true treasure?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    ckie rolled its eyes and looked around. It lowered its voice and said, ¡°Do you still remember Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower, one of the ten divine weapons in Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he stared at the round cat eyes of ckie.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie had mentioned Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower before, and it took lots of energies to cultivate a monk who could operate such a divine device.

    The cat was brilliant. If it didn¡¯t know where Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower was, it wouldn¡¯t say something like that out of nowhere.

    The ten divine devices had been missing for a long time in Kunlun¡¯s Field and had be a mere legend.

    If Zhang Ruochen could really find a divine device, he could intimidate everyone in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°I swear to God it¡¯s true,¡± ckie raised its ws and said seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where are the ancient remains?¡±

    ckie hesitated a bit. This had to do with a divine device, so it didn¡¯t tell Zhang Ruochen. It smiled and said, ¡°Then should we head to the ancient remains now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I need to finish off the business with Blood God Sect first.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll take you to the ancient remains myselfter. You might¡¯ve heard of them before.¡±

    ckie said this on purpose, but it didn¡¯t say anything about where the ancient remains were.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t ask any further questions, instead, he was thinking how to deal with the hierarch wife and Prince Xia from Huangtian Tribe.

    If he could eradicate them both, the dangers facing Blood God Sect would also be gone. Other immortal vampire spies were all nobodies.

    ¡°Blood God Sect is definitely not able to fight the hierarch wife. Perhaps all five saint eldersbined can¡¯t rival the hierarch wife. Besides, there might be someone who answers to the hierarch wife out of the five saint elders.¡±

    He needed to ask someone else for help.

    Some people emerged in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind: Kong Lanyou, Ling Feiyu, Luo Xu and so on... Yet he vetoed them all.

    If Zhang Ruochen asked them, they would definitely offer their help.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the blood print saint decree Saint Lady gave him and held it in his hands. He murmured, ¡°How about asking the imperial government and Way of Confucius?¡±

    The imperial government and Way of Confucius were the most powerful in the central region.

    If he used the blood print saint decree of Saint Lady, it would be like Saint Lady arriving herself. She could mobilize an enormous power with her status in the imperial government and Way of Confucius.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried that the imperial government and Way of Confucius might take this chance to annihte Blood God Sect after getting rid of Prince Xia and the Hierarch wife.

    Blood God Sect was one of the top-tier evil way powers. Although it didn¡¯t stand against the imperial government in a tant way like Sacred Central Crypt, there were many conflicts between them.

    The imperial government would definitely seize this chance to eliminate Blood God Sect.

    ¡°I can borrow the power from the imperial government and Way of Confucius first to get rid of that Prince Xia from Huangtian Tribe. As for the hierarch wife, I can give it some time.¡± Zhang Ruochen made a decision.

    And then, he used his signal re to send two messages to both Elder Yuanzhou and Huang Yanchen.

    Elder Yuanzhou was the only trustworthy one out of the remaining five elders from Blood God Sect.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen told him that the hierarch wife was an immortal vampire spy right after he learned about it. He hoped that Elder Yuanzhou could be better prepared for everythinging.

 Chapter 1194 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Blood God Sect sealed the mountain for a time to clear out the inside. Infiltrators were found in the Ten Heavenly Pces, Elder Pavilion, and the four Discipline Kings¡¯ mansions.

    The entire sect was overturned and blood flowed like rivers. Many pavilions, spiritual mountains and cave residences were destroyed.

    However, this chaos didn¡¯t actuallyst too long. Things had already stabilized and order was recovering quickly.

    Even with Elder Yuan Zhou and Yuan Xing¡¯s strong cultivations, they were still exhausted from these past few days. They were tensed at all times, fearing that something uncontroble would happen.

    Right now, they could finally breathe more easily. They rested in a small pavilion of the Elder Pavilion.

    Elder Yuan Xing sighed. ¡°Thankfully, the Deity cleared out most of the top figures of the Immortal Vampires. Otherwise, I have no clue how big the chaos would be. Hundreds of thousands of years of heritage might have ended.¡±

    Elder Yuan Zhou had interacted with Gu Linfeng before, so he was sure of thetter¡¯s abilities. He nodded. ¡°No matter what, Discipline King Diyuan has been killed, Yuan Gui and Yu Huacheng were driven out too. With the following cleanup, the Blood God Sect will definitely be revived and grow stronger.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Just then, amunication rune flew in from the sky and stopped in the air above the pavilion.

    Elder Yuan Zhou would receive many such runes every day. He didn¡¯t find it strange, so he reached out and grabbed. The rune crossed hundreds of feet to appear in his hand.

    Seeing the content on it, Elder Yuan Zhou¡¯s eyes widened. A sharp aura poured out of him.

    Elder Yuan Xing felt that something was wrong, so he asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Elder Yuan Zhou handed the rune to Elder Yuan Xing. Seeing the words on it, Elder Yuan Xing inhaled sharply. His eyes grew more and more serious.

    Half a beatter, they let out a long sigh and started at each other.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Elder Yuan Xing asked first.

    Elder Yuan Zhou stood up and paced through the pavilion. ¡°That Gu Linfeng always reveals such frightening information. If we hadn¡¯t found so many infiltrators, I really wouldn¡¯t believe this.¡±

    ¡°What if the Hierarch Madame really is working for the Immortal Vampires?¡± Elder Yuan Xing asked.

    Elder Yuan Zhou gradually calmed down. ¡°Gu Linfeng is always wless with his actions,¡± he said gravely. ¡°He rarely makes mistakes. Since he dares to send this to me, it must be true.¡±

    Elder Yuan Xing also nodded. ¡°Back then, the Hierarch Madame was the most talented of us disciples. She also cultivated the most quickly. She¡¯d been secluded in Mo You Valley for the past 300 years. I don¡¯t know what terrifying level her cultivation has reached.¡±

    The two Saint Elders finally realized something horrible. The Blood God Sect¡¯s crisis hadn¡¯t been resolved. The true boss was still hidden behind the curtains.

    With the Hierarch Madame¡¯s wisdom and cultivation, who would be able to stop her if she attacked?

    ¡°Should we activate the Blood God Altar to destroy Mo You Valley?¡± Elder Yuan Zhou asked.

    Other than the Blood God Mace, the sect had another extremely effective treasure. It was the Blood God Altar created by millions and millions of bones piled together.

    It included the skeletons and saint souls of all of the past Hierarchs and grandmasters. It was horribly mighty. Once activated, it meant that the moment of life or death for the sect had arrived.

    Elder Yuan Xing shook his head. ¡°Not only will activating the Blood God Sect cost us greatly, it can also be activated only once per year. What if there are more huge changes this year? We shouldn¡¯t activate it if we can help it.¡±

    After discussing, Elder Yuan Xing and Yuan Zhou decided that Elder Yuan Zhou would personally guard the defensive formation. As long as he was careful, he could use the formation¡¯s might to repress the Hierarch Madame.

    ¡°If she appears, use the formation directly to kill her. Do not speak with her.¡±

    After saying that, Elder Yuan Xing left the Elder Pavilion to investigate everything about the Hierarch Madame. No matter what, he was still doubtful about Gu Linfeng¡¯s information. He had to find evidence to prove the Hierarch Madame¡¯s identity.

    ...

    Huang Yanchen received Zhang Ruochen¡¯smunication rune. She immediately left the Hidden Dragon Pce with Qing Mo and soon reunited with him.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Qing Mo and nodded. Since Elder Yuan Zhou could save Qing Mo, he thought, this means that he deserves to be trusted.

    Huang Yanchen was already clear about the situation. A smile appeared on her snow-white and delicate face. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you could be cruel to a beauty like Empress Moran. Didn¡¯t you feel bad at all?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Stop being jealous. We must work on the important task now. Can you help me do something?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Saint Lady¡¯s blood-printed saint decree and gave it to Huang Yanchen. ¡°Bring this scroll to Zhou Mu of Tiantai State and tell him where Prince Xia of the Huangtian Tribe is hiding. Even if you don¡¯t give him an order, I trust that he¡¯ll know what to do.¡±

    Huang Yanchen sensed the Saintly Way aura from the scroll and something strange entered her eyes. ¡°The Saint Lady¡¯s decree? It¡¯s written in blood too. It seems that you have a deep rtionship with this renowned Saint. I heard that seeing the blood-printed saint decree is like seeing the true person.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to let Huang Yanchen know his rtionship with the Saint Lady, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He needed Huang Yanchen to do this.

    Since it was exposed, he could only go with the flow. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you how I met herter,¡± he said. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Yanchen seemed quite calm.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen told her some other things. Then they separated again, hurrying in two opposite directions.

    Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo headed toward Yunzhong City in Tiantai State. Zhang Ruochen and ckie went to the ck Market¡¯s headquarters in Tiantai State. Prince Xia and the strong cultivators of the Huangtian Tribe were waiting there.

    The ck Market¡¯s headquarters gathered cultivators of the Evil Way from all over. All sorts of people were here. It could be known as the capital of evil.

    The Huangtian Tribe noticed this, so they¡¯de to hide here in the ck Market¡¯s headquarters.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie hurried over first. Naturally, it was to check beforehand just how many cultivators from the Huangtian Tribe were there. This would make catching them easier.

    ¡°Elder Yuan Gui and Yu Huacheng, lord of the Disorder Heavenly Pce, must have escaped to here as well,¡± ckie said. ¡°They might have grouped with the Huangtian Tribe.¡±

    The Huangtian Tribe was filled with strong figures. Elder Yuan Gui and the Disorder Heavenly Pce¡¯s lord were both cruel figures too. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he was far from able to counter them. It was extremely dangerous for him to head to the ck Market¡¯s headquarters now.

    However, he had no other choice.

    ¡°The ck Market and Immortal Vampires are enemies too,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°We can send a message to the ck Market¡¯s upper level and use their power against the Vampires.¡±

    ¡°Should we really do that? What if we alert the Vampires instead?¡± ckie was worried.

    ¡°In the ck Market¡¯s headquarters, their forces will naturally be the strongest. If they can fight against the Huangtian Tribe, it¡¯ll be much easier for us. We must try, no matter what. Of course, we must find a suitable person to help us send the information to the various Saints.¡±

    In the Blue Dragon Void World, the cultivators of the ck Market and imperial court had worked together for the dignity of the human race and kill the Immortal Vampires and beasts.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen believed that most of the evil Saints still wished to defeat the Vampires.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie hurried down the road. They only used around half a day and could already see the silhouette of the huge ck city on the horizon.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t change his features. He just shrouded himself with Spiritual Power. This way, those weaker than him wouldn¡¯t be able to see his features and figure clearly.

    He walked into the ck Market just like that.

    ¡°Seventh Street, Xingyun Mansion.¡±

    The Hierarch Madame had told Zhang Ruochen this location before leaving Mo You Valley.

    Right now, he¡¯de to the Seventh Street. He was ready to go meet Prince Xia as Gu Linfeng. He wondered just how powerful this prince was.

    Since the Huangtian Blood Emperor sent him to meet with the Blood God Sect, he must not be a minor figure.

    When Zhang Ruochen reached Xingyun Mansion, the door opened automatically before he even reported his name. Three figures walked out.

    They were Elder Yuan Gui, Disorder Heavenly Pce lord Yu Huacheng, and an extremely beautiful and young woman standing between them. This woman had a very elegant aura. She walked gracefully too. This was Empress Huangtian whom Zhang Ruochen had fought with in the Blue Dragon Void World.

    Empress Huangtian clearly knew that Gu Linfeng represented the Hierarch Madame, so she smiled. ¡°Deity, we¡¯ve been waiting. Pleasee in!¡±

    Gu Linfeng had killed Saint Hongyuan, an infiltrator from the Huangtian Tribe, so he had some conflicts with them. However, he was now under the Hierarch Madame. He was working for the Immortal Vampires, so Empress Huangtian didn¡¯t mention it.

    To her, taking down the Blood God Sect was the important matter.

 Chapter 1195 - Tianluo Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Tianluo Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Soldiers were talking to soldiers while generals were talking to generals.

    The hierarch wife sent Gu Linfeng to get in contact with Huangtian Tribe, so Huangtian Tribe sent a crown princess to talk with him. Both of them were important people of the young generation, and they had a great say in their teams.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t get to meet Prince Xia.

    That Prince Xia was a real force to be reckoned with.

    After the interaction, Zhang Ruochen had a brief understanding of the powers Huangtian Tribe sent to the state of Tiantai.

    ording to Huangtian Crown Princess, they not only brought some of the top-tier great beings from the north, but also gathered some of the immortal vampire saints who had hid in the state of Tiantai for a long time. They had enough power to help the hierarch wife take control of Blood God Sect.

    Most of the spies who had escaped Blood God Sect had returned to their true forms and gathered in Xingyun Mansion.

    There was an immense number of great beings in Xingyun Mansion. It was a piece of cake for them to annihte a sect.

    Zhang Ruochen had been cautious the whole time.

    After the negotiation, Zhang Ruochen said goodbye to Huangtian Crown Princess and left Xingyun Mansion.

    He had already achieved what he wanted before. He had confirmed that many seniors from Huangtian Tribe were gathered here. He himself had already seen seven immortal vampire saints, and God knew how many more there were.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower said, ¡°So much nutrition. I really look forward to eating all the immortal vampire saints. After that, my cultivation will definitely be boosted.¡±

    ¡°You will have your chance,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    There were wicked forces gathering in the ck market headquarters, and evil was bred in the mud, which was why the rules of sky andnd were a bit different. The sky was covered by dark clouds, and sunlight was not seen.

    There were blue ghostmps standing on the sides of the streets. The light was dimming.

    Zhang Ruochen walked on the street by himself, thinking. Even if the imperial government and Way of Confuciuse to ck Market Headquarters, they can¡¯t mobilize an entire army. The best they can do is to send some powerful saints to encircle Prince Xia. I need the power of the ck market to get rid of all the monks from Huangtian Tribe.

    ck Market Headquarters was a sensitive area. Even if the imperial government sent arge group of armies here, the ck market would fight the imperial government before dealing with the immortal vampires.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen thought about how to send the message to the seniors of the ck market, he sensed something. He looked around.

    ¡°Illusions.¡±

    There was an illusion on the street, and Zhang Ruochen stepped into it.

    However, that illusion wasn¡¯t cleverly set. Zhang Ruochen saw through it easily.

    Two guys and two girls stood at the four corners of the illusion. Each of them was holding a crystal, operating the illusion and trying to kill Zhang Ruochen with it.

    ¡°What? Four illusionists, who¡¯re not even at level forty try to fight me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found it amusing. After all, he was a mind power saint, standing at the top of the chain. Should he be revered by everyone?

    Apparently, the four illusionists saw how young Zhang Ruochen was, and that he happened to be dressed like a rich kid, so they wanted to kill him and rob him of his wealth.

    Many great beings of the evil way gathered in the ck Market Headquarters. Most of the wicked way powers had their headquarters established here.

    There were no police, only thew of nature. Killings happened every day, and many people who came from prominent families lost their lives here.

    The four people who manipted the illusion were disciples from Tianluo Sect, one of the most prominent wicked way powers in the ck Market Headquarters. They not only practiced martial arts, but also practiced mind power and illusions. They had their fame in the state of Tiantai, and they were called ¡®Wicked Four of Tianluo.¡¯

    The oldest one was called Lu Yi, and he was a level-three half saint. He was proficient in mind power and illusions.

    Lu Yi was holding an illusion crystal, controlling the illusion. He said to Chen Shunan, who was standing at the southwest corner, ¡°Third brother, that brat has been trapped in our illusion. Kill him.¡±

    Chen Shunan looked skinny. He smiled wickedly, carrying a two-foot-long sword and trying to sh Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What a fool. He dares trespass in the ck market headquarters by himself. How suicidal.¡±

    Chen Shuwan swirled his waist, and the sword hit toward the spine of Zhang Ruochen like a trace of blue light.

    Peng.

    To the surprise of the wicked four of Tianluo, the short de made a clicking sound when hitting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Chen Shunan felt that his fingers were going numb, as if his bones were about to be crushed.

    It seemed that the sword had hit an iron wall instead of a human being.

    Zhang Ruochen eximed, opened his arms, and invincible destruction Qi gushed out of his body, tumbling like waves.

    Pi Pa.

    The short de disintegrated.

    Peng.

    The right arm of Chen Shunan exploded, and the bones turned into ashes. Hey on the floor and made blood-curdling screams.

    The other three wicked ones were all shocked. They knew that they were facing someone powerful, so they immediately performed their body techniques and tried to run in three different directions.

    ¡°Lie down.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen infused his voice with mind power.

    Lu Yi, Wang Qianfang and Hua Xue heard the voice of Zhang Ruochen. Their bodies trembled as if they were hit by lightning.

    Peng Peng.

    All three wicked onesy on the floor. Blood flowed out of their sensing organs. They stared at the young man standing on the street.

    They were all half saints, yet they were powerless in front of that young man.

    They couldn¡¯t even think of fighting back in front of a power like that.

    He must be a saint. Because of his cultivation, he can stay young forever, Lu Yi thought.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t strike them harshly, otherwise, they would¡¯ve been long dead.

    He spared their lives because he wanted to ask them some questions.

    Lu Yi climbed up, kneeled on the ground and groveled, ¡°Saint, we¡¯re just ignorant, and we¡¯re so sorry that we wronged you. Please spare our lives for the sake of our Tianluo Sect master.¡±

    Chen Shunan, Wang Qianfang and Hua Xue climbed up, kneeled in front of Zhang Ruochen and begged for his mercy.

    Everyone else was nothing in front of a saint.

    Only saints had the power to talk to other saints.

    ¡°Tianluo Sect,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured. He tried to recall that name.

    Zhang Ruochen soon remembered it.

    When Ling Yufei was injured and turned into Beauty Shi, Zhang Ruochen fought the great beings from Demonic Sect to take her away.

    Wicked way saints from the ck market tried to take a treasure from Zhang Ruochen. The master of Tianluo Sect, Yao Ji, was one of them.

    Zhang Ruochen curled his lips and said, ¡°Your master is called Yao Ji, a divine fox from the half-human race, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    They were all relieved knowing that the saint standing in front of them knew their master.

    Since he knew their master, he would spare their lives for the sake of their master.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to visit your Master Yao. Lead the way, could you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Umm...¡±

    They all looked hesitant, as they didn¡¯t dare bring a saint back to their sect. What if he was an enemy of Tianluo Sect?

    Lu Yi said, ¡°It would be our honor for you toe visit Tianluo Sect. Perhaps you could tell us your name, and we¡¯ll tell our sect master to prepare a weing ceremony for you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You deserve a great weing ceremony if you¡¯re visiting Sect Tianluo,¡± Wang Qianfang said carefully.

    Zhang Ruochen knew what they were thinking. He sneered, ¡°I¡¯m a confidant of Master Yao. If you don¡¯t lead the way, then I¡¯ll show no mercy to you.¡±

    Great saint power emanated from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, pressuring the wicked four from Tianluo. They almost fell on the ground.

    At that moment, they realized that the young man in front of them was a saint, and there was no bargain.

    Lu Yi, Wang Qinfang, Chen Shunan and Huaxue led the way in the front. Zhang Ruochen followed them with his eyes closed.

    He walked whileprehending the saintly way, solidifying his level of second-trial pre-saint.

    Yao Ji was a beautiful girl with three fox tails. She had transparent skin, and she looked like a fox angel.

    ¡°A confidant of mine?¡±

    Yao Qiu received the message sent from Lu Yi. She looked suspicious, and several people emerged in her head. Those were all her confidants, but she wasn¡¯t sure which one it was.

    ¡°Yi?¡±

    Yao Ji felt the tumbling saintly powering from outside the pce.

    Peng. The bronze door opened, and the wind blew inside, whistling.

    At the next moment, Yao Ji saw a young person standing in the center of the pce.

    That young man stood there with his hands behind his back, and he looked dynamic. He was covered by blood Qi. She couldn¡¯t see the true body of that person.

 Chapter 1196 - Senior And Junior Brother Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Senior And Junior Brother Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Yao Ji was sure that this wasn¡¯t a friend that had gone through life-or-death experiences together. Instead, he was unfriendly and may be a great enemy.

    Three white fox tails flew out instantly. Like three white waterfalls, they passed through the room and hit the young figure standing below.

    The three tails quickly tangled up, forming a murderous aura. Affected by the force, mysterious defensive runes appeared on the walls, pirs, and ss tiles in the building. They looked like thousands of chains of light.

    The young man hummed softly.

    Whoosh!

    The Blood Qi surrounding him spun quickly, forming an expanding vortex.

    The three fox tails crashed against the vortex of Blood Qi and ricocheted with a powerful force. Many white strands of hair fell off.

    Yao Ji felt extreme pain from her tail. She shook her perky butt and bit her red lips. Leaving her seat, she charged into the vortex of Blood Qi, pointing forward.

    Her finger seemed to be made from jade. It was slender and snowy white.

    Sizzle.

    Her finger carried extremely advanced Saintly Way power. Rings of fire formed around it, connecting into a long trial that stretched to the young man¡¯s forehead.

    It pierced through the Blood Qi. Yao Ji finally saw the man¡¯s features clearly. It was Zhang Ruochen, the Time and Space Descendant.

    ¡°It¡¯s him...¡±

    Yao Ji had fought Zhang Ruochen once before. She¡¯d wanted to take his treasure, so she immediately guessed that Zhang Ruochen was here for revenge.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled nonchntly. He mmed forward with his right hand, attacking first and hitting Yao Ji¡¯s chest.

    Thud!

    All of Yao Ji¡¯s Holy Qi was scattered. She flew backward.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical body had already be a Saint. Even without using Holy Qi, his palm was still impossible to bear for a lower Saint like Yao Ji.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand pressed on Yao Ji¡¯s chest and flew out with her. He mmed her onto the pce¡¯s steps with a loud boom.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yao Ji spat out fresh blood. The steps below her caved in, fissures snaking out. Suffering from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, she couldn¡¯t stand back up.

    Zhang Ruochen collected his power. Walking up the steps, he moved to the uppermost seat of the pce. He sat down and said, ¡°Long time no see. Sect Leader Yao, you haven¡¯t improved at all.¡±

    Yao Ji climbed up from the ground. She supported herself with her hands. Like a beautiful fox, she looked up at Zhang Ruochen in both shock and anger. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what do you want?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s earlier power had been so strong that Yao Ji felt suffocated. How long had it been? Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation could notpletely defeat her.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m strong enough to destroy Tianluo Sect now?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yao Ji¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Hurriedly putting away her anger, she lowered her stance. ¡°What happened before was indeed my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have greedily attacked you. I apologize. Zhang Ruochen, you are a powerful man who will rule the world in the future. Please let a small sect like us go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Yao Ji. His lips curled up. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll forgive you just because you apologized?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Yao Ji asked. ¡°You can take any treasure from Tianluo Sect if it meets your standards.¡±

    Yao Ji was forced to bow down before an absolute power. If giving some treasures could resolve their conflict, it would be best.

    Zhang Ruochen had a whole world and the Blue Dragon Dynasty¡¯s national treasury. He possessed extremely rich resources. He really didn¡¯t care for Tianluo Sect¡¯s treasures.

    Tapping on the table, he smiled and said, ¡°What if I want you, Sect Leader?¡±

    Yao Ji froze. Immediately after, a gentle smile appeared on her foxy face. Swaying her slender hips, she walked gracefully toward Zhang Ruochen. ¡°It is my honor,¡± she said gently, ¡°for the renowned Time and Space Descendant to notice amoner like me.¡±

    Yao Ji had cultivated for more than 300 years now, but she was still a lower Saint. It was possible that she¡¯d never reach a higher state in her life.

    It was different for Zhang Ruochen though. He¡¯d already be a Saint at his young age. He¡¯d risen up rapidly and had boundless potential. If Yao Ji could really be his woman, it would be a great opportunity for her.

    ¡°Sect Leader Yao, you¡¯ve misunderstood me!¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your body. I do need you to help me do something though. If you canplete it obediently, our past conflicts will be resolved.¡±

    Yao Ji had no change in expression nor did she feel awkward. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly told her about the strong figures of the Huangtian Tribe hiding in the ck Market¡¯s headquarters.

    Hearing this, Yao Ji¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°Actually, the Shopkeeper told us a while ago that arge portion of the Huangtian Tribe is hurrying toward Tiantai State. He wants us to pay attention and report to him as soon as there is information.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the so-called Shopkeeper was the leader of the ck Market in Tiantai. He was the top figure here. All the leaders of the Evil Way sects in Tiantai State had to listen to him.

    You could say that he was the number one figure of the Evil Way in Tiantai State.

    ¡°What is the ck Market¡¯s attitude toward the Immortal Vampires?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yao Ji pointed up and said, ¡°I heard that the uppermost level of the ck Market, the evil emperor in Huanyu Sky, ordered that all Immortal Vampires must be killed.¡±

    Huanyu Sky was a sacred ce of the ck Market. Other than Saints of the Evil Way, no one knew where it was.

    Clearly, the evil emperor of Huanyu Sky wasn¡¯t the same one as 800 years ago.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Go! Go send the message to the Shopkeeper. I¡¯d like to see what he will do next.¡±

    After Yao Ji left, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stay in Tianluo Sect either. He left as well.

    Basically, Zhang Ruochen was still worried about Yao Ji. What if she leaked information about him and led a group of Saints to defeat him?

    Zhang Ruochen had to be careful.

    Walking out of Tianluo Sect, he received amunication rune. Reading the content, he smiled. ¡°Second Senior Brother is indeed fast. He¡¯s already at Tiantai State.¡±

    He ordered a room in an inn near Tianluo Sect. Then he sent a message to Second Senior Brother, telling him the location.

    Zhu Hongtao, second disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji, was 14 feet tall. He had a chubby face and an extremely wide girth. Wearing red pants and a green shirt, he waddled into the inn with his round belly hanging.

    Wan Ke, third disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji, walked beside Zhu Hongtao. He seemed to be around 30 years old. He had a hairless face and sophisticated bearing. He smiled modestly at all times.

    Thankfully, Wan Ke was beside Zhu Hongtao. Otherwise, thetter¡¯s fierce features would scare away even Evil Way cultivators.

    The three brothers finally met. Zhu Hongtao and Wan Ke were extremely excited to see Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Sixth Junior Brother, you¡¯re still alive. Howe you didn¡¯te to find me all these years? When I received your message and saw that you¡¯re in trouble, Third Junior Brother and I hurried over to Tiantai State without stopping.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao looked angry, but he cared deeply about friends.

    Wan Ke was stillposed. Smiling, he said, ¡°Sixth Junior Brother, I¡¯ve heard about everything you¡¯ve done. Other than Master, you¡¯re the one I appreciate the most now.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhu Hongtao said. ¡°I heard that you went to theherworld to find the Pill of Reincarnation to bring Master back to life. We should¡¯ve all gone together. How could you risk it by yourself?¡± heined.

    Wan Ke continued, ¡°In the Blue Dragon Void World, you terrified the savage beasts and Immortal Vampires. ording to the students of the Eastern Saint Academy, the beasts and Vampires all have to hide when you pass. No one dares topete with you. If I hadn¡¯t reached the Saint Realm, I probably would¡¯ve fought alongside you in the Void World.¡±

    ¡°I heard that many humans owe you from the Blue Dragon Void World. They are so impressed and see you as the top figure of the next generation. Many younger cultivators worship you and want to learn from you.¡±

    ...

    Zhu Hongtao and Wan Ke were both excited. They were proud to be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s senior brothers. Every time other cultivators mentioned Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name or said that he¡¯d done another amazing thing, Zhu Hongtao and Wan Ke would immediately say, ¡°He¡¯s our junior brother.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that they were expressive. He was a bit embarrassed by their praises. Chuckling, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve finally reunited. Let¡¯s sit down to talk!¡±

    After that, the trio talked about many things. They discussed how Feng Han had poisoned Sword Saint Xuanji, causing him to die.

    ¡°So hateful! I always thought that Master was stronger than Sword Saint Jiuyou. How could he lose and die? I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s because of that traitor.¡±

    ¡°Now, the swordsmen in the east all think that Sword Saint Jiuyou is the top Sword Saint. They¡¯re all going to Jiuyou City to study.¡±

    ¡°The disciples of Sword Saint Jiuyou are the worst. They always insult Master and praise Sword Saint Jiuyou. I must publicize the truth and let them know that the top Sword Saint of the eastern region is Xuanji, not Jiuyou.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao was furious. With anger burning inside, he mmed his fist down on the table, shattering it with a boom. ¡°Even if Feng Han is dead, I will make the Vampires pay,¡± he uttered. ¡°I will go to the northern battlefields now. I will not return until I kill ten Immortal Vampire Saints.¡±

    ¡°Why go to the north to kill Immortal Vampires?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

 Chapter 1197 - Shopkeeper

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Shopkeeper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Why would you go to the north if you want immortal vampires?¡±

    Wan Ke was very clever. After hearing what Zhang Ruochen said, he frowned and said, ¡°Does the problem you¡¯re having have to do with the immortal vampires?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then nodded and told them everything he knew.

    He had absolute trust in his brothers, so there was nothing to hide.

    ¡°Okay! If there¡¯re so many immortal vampires here, let¡¯s go get them first!¡±

    The sense of hostility gushing out of Zhu Hongtao solidified the air around him.

    ¡°No need to rush. Let¡¯s wait for a while. There¡¯ll be a great war in this evil city tonight. We¡¯ll join the warter,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen received a message from Huang Yanchen after a short while. She had already left Yunzhong City and was heading back to the ck market headquarters.

    ¡°Administrator Print and Yue Shuzi from the state of Tiantai have learned what happened here. They¡¯ll take action soon,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see the skills of the imperial government and the ck market. Let¡¯s drink.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his wine ss and drank with Zhu Hongtao, Wan Ke, and Huang Yanchen.

    The city where the ck market headquarters was located had dark clouds above it all the time. It looked like a ghost town from theherworld. Those who couldn¡¯t tell time well had no sense of the difference between nighttime and daytime.

    Prince Xia stood on the stairs in Xingyun Mansion, looking at the dark clouds from afar. He looked worried.

    Huangtian Crown Princess was wearing golden armor, looking heroic. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, uncle?¡±

    ¡°I can feel that something¡¯s happening,¡± Prince Xia said.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Huangtian Crown Princess asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say it for certain, but I can sense that a danger is drawing near,¡± Prince Xia said.

    The more powerful a creature was, the more sensitive its senses were, and the easier it became for it to sense dangers.

    It was the ability of connecting saints. They would run away before the danger arrived.

    The invisible danger made Prince Xia repressed. He had never felt this way before, which was why he gave an order. ¡°All the monks from Huangtian Tribe, leave Xingyun Mansion now. We can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡±

    Prince Xia led Huangtian Crown Princess to leave Xingyun Mansion. However, the second they stepped through the door, they felt that a spinning power was upon them.

    That power destroyed the rules of sky andnd, turning the sky andnd upside down.

    ¡°Destruction of Tianxuan.¡±

    Prince Xia was dazed. His cape waved. Weng. After that it emanated golden light that was shinier than the sun, disrupting that spinning power.

    And then, Prince Xia grabbed the arms of Huangtian Crown Princess, and they retreated back to Xingyun Mansion.

    Huangtian Crown Princess was very close to the state of saint, and she could rival a lower-ss saint, yet she had still been injured by that spinning power just now.

    Fortunately, Prince Xia was powerful enough to protect her, otherwise, she would¡¯ve been torn into pieces.

    ¡°Who refined Destruction of Tianxuan to this level?¡± Huangtian Crown Princess¡¯s heart pounded rapidly, and her legs couldn¡¯t help shaking.

    Only monks who practiced ¡®Tianxuan Demonic Heart Picture¡¯ in ¡®Heavenly Devil Stone Inscription¡¯ could practice Destruction of Tianxuan.

    Only a few monks in Kunlun¡¯s Field were able to destroy rules of sky andnd and to turn them upside down.

    Prince Xia looked at the streets outside.

    ¡°Da Da.¡±

    A short and chubby old man walked out in the dark.

    The old man was pretty well-dressed, with a golden-thread cape and a jade belt buckle. However, he was only five feet, three inches tall.

    Two ck-caped monks who were seven feet tall were following him. They were wearing caps, dragging their capes behind them. They wore golden masks, and appeared forceful.

    Huangtian Crown Princess felt the two suffocating forcesing at them. She said, ¡°Impressive. They¡¯re definitely top-tier great beings within the state of saint.¡±

    ¡°Those are two door gods from the ck market headquarters of the state of Tiantai. Demonic Eye Saint and Ghost w Saint,¡± Prince Xia said.

    ¡°It¡¯s them. No wonder I feel so oppressed.¡±

    Huangtian Crown Princess missed a heartbeat. She had heard of those two saints before as they were human powerful beings who had killed more than one other saint.

    Prince Xia sneered and said, ¡°They¡¯re not the real extraordinary ones. That shopkeeper is.¡±

    Prince Xia pointed at the short and chubby old man walking in front of Demonic Eye Saint and Ghost w Saint.

    The short and chubby elder seemed to sense something. He looked up and smiled kindly as if he had just met an old friend. He said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you came from state of Tiantai? I should¡¯ve treated you like a real guest.¡±

    Prince Xia sneered and said, ¡°You must¡¯ve refined the fifteenth level of ¡®Tianxuan Demonic Heart Picture¡¯ already. No wonder you¡¯re favored by the Demonic Emperor. I¡¯ve been wanting to see the real power of your Destruction of Tianxuan, but I¡¯ve never gotten the chance.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s your chance.¡±

    The Shopkeeper spun his arms as he spoke.

    The pupils of Demonic Eye Saint becamerger andrger, filling his entire eyes as if they were two ck holes.

    Hua.

    Two ck pirs gushed out of the eyes of Demonic Eye Saint, and lightning shuttled back and forth among the light pirs. They had terrifying tearing power.

    In an instant, all the buildings along the street turned into dust. Even the defense formation couldn¡¯t resist that power.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind his back at the top of a thirteen-floor-tall ck tower, looking at Xingyun Mansion. He saw two light pirs rushing forward, destroying everything. He was thrilled. ¡°How powerful Demonic Eye Saint is.¡±

    Wan Ke looked serious and said, ¡°Demonic Eye Saint and Ghost w Saint are the door gods of the ck market headquarters in the state of Tiantai. They help the shopkeeper deal with all the issues in the evil way. Even the master of Tianluo Sect will salute them. They¡¯re certainly immensely powerful.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°The shopkeeper only brings two door gods, yet he dares go to Xingyun Mansion. He¡¯s definitely very confident in his power.¡±

    The guarding formation of Xingyun Mansion was opened. Crimson light pirs gushed out of the tes, walls, buildings, and ponds. They were connected with each other thirty feet above the ground, forming a half-oval light screen.

    Hong Long.

    The two traces of ck pirs hit the guarding formation.

    The ground outside the mansion cracked and started to sink. Xingyun Mansion was still standing there, emanating bloody light.

    The shopkeeper looked at the brokennd and got a bit worried.

    He realized that he needed to end the fight as soon as possible, otherwise, it would be a huge loss to the ck market headquarters.

    ¡°Activate Great Four Silence Formation and annihte everything in Xingyun Mansion.¡± The shopkeeper transmitted his voice, which echoed in the sky andnd.

    All seventy-two formation towers were activated, releasing destructive and horrifying forces.

    Clusters of heated clouds were formed at the top of each formation tower. All seventy-two fiery clouds hung in the sky. They were burning and permeating, tainting the dark city red.

    ¡°The Great Four Silence Formation was activated. What¡¯s happening? Are the armies from the imperial governmenting to attack us again?¡±

    ¡°All the seventy-two formation towers have been activated. Something major must be happening.¡±

    ...

    The evil way monks in the ck market headquarters had no idea what was going on. They were all in a panic.

    The sect masters of the evil way powers were all very calm. They had known before what was going on, so they all performed their physical techniques and raced toward Xingyun Mansion.

    Prince Xia knew the power of Great Four Silence Formation. Once the formation waspletely activated, the monks from Huangtian Tribe would definitely be annihted.

    ¡°We have no choice but to fight our way out.¡±

    Three pairs of silver wings emerged on the back of Prince Xia. Each wing was more than sixty feet long, and it was as if they were made of silver, giving off a metal luster.

    Prince Xia spread his wings, ascending to the sky with Huangtian Crown Princess like a light pir.

    The immortal vampire saints gathering in Xingyun Mansion also led teams of blood spirit guards to fight their way out of the city.

    They tried to get out of the ck market headquarters before the Great Four Silence Formation waspletely activated.

    ¡°Do you really think you can run?¡±

    The shopkeeper stared at Prince Xia and Huangtian Crown Princess flying in the sky. He spread his arms, and engravings emerged from a palm. Each engraving turned into mountains and rivers.

    ¡°Sky and Land Spin.¡±

    In an instant, the space of one thousand square miles shook, and the sky andnd were both turned upside down with thend bing the sky and the sky bing thend.

    Prince Xia and Huangtian Crown Princess, who were flying out, were trapped in a huge whirlpool. They couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gleamed upon seeing this, and he recalled another space trick.

    If he could refine that trick, he could spin the sky andnd as well, and that transformation was moreplete.

    ¡°Damn it, Destruction of Tianxuan again.¡±

    Prince Xia was a bit upset. He red at the shopkeeper down there, and then, he wielded holy power and hit the back of Huangtian Crown Princess. He said, ¡°Your highness, please go first. Go find Mr. Mu Qian. I¡¯ll go fight that shopkeeper.¡±

    Hua!

    With the boost of holy power, Huangtian Crown Princess got several times faster and rushed out of the Great Four Silence Formation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare run!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was standing at the top of the thirteen-level ck tower with his legs open. He took out Blue Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow. He drew the bow and aimed at Huangtian Crown Princess, who was flying in the sky.

 Chapter 1198 - Three Strong Figures

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Three Strong Figures</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Clear Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow were both ultimate treasures of the Qingtian Tribe. Naturally, they were powerful. The more Holy Qi poured into them, the stronger the force that could be released.

    In the ancient times, an emperor of the Qingtian Tribe had once used the bow to shoot down a star from the sky.

    Zhang Ruochenbined his physical strength and Holy Qi. A blue light instantly shed on the bow. It covered the entire region, making it look like a clear sky.

    The long arrow was covered in rings of white light, like a bright sun.

    The clear sky and shining sun phenomenon appeared.

    Whoosh.

    The zing white sun flew out, shooting across the sky. It quickly caught up with Empress Huangtian up above.

    ¡°Shining Sun Arrow... Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    Empress Huangtian looked back. With her fastest speed, she activated all the defensive treasures on her, forming 12 levels of shields to protect her.

    Boom, boom.

    The pration ability of the Shining Sun Arrow was shocking. It could fend off a Saint¡¯s full-power defensive shield. It passed through easily as if it was a thin piece of paper.

    The arrow hit Empress Huangtian, setting off shocking energy waves. With a thud, she plummeted into the wilderness outside the city in the distance. It was unknown whether she was alive or not.

    Seeing this, all the members of the Huangtian Tribe were furious. After all, she was the future Blood Emperor of the tribe.

    If she was killed, then it would be because they didn¡¯t protect her well enough. The Huangtian Blood Emperor would definitely me them. By then, they would all have to die.

    ¡°Looking for death.¡±

    Prince Xia didn¡¯t expect that this would happen either. Golden mes spewed out of his eyes. Waving his hand, he went to attack Zhang Ruochen at the top of the tower.

    Zhang Ruochen was very cautious. After shooting the arrow, he immediately used the Great Spatial Move and escaped to dozens of miles away.

    As soon as he steadied himself, he heard an explosion from miles away.

    The 13-level ck tower was shattered by Prince Xia¡¯s palm force. Even the buildings around it copsed, setting off a heavy cloud of dust.

    The defensive formations under the ck Market¡¯s headquarters were all activated, but they still couldn¡¯t fend off Prince Xia¡¯s power. Hundreds of cultivators died from that hit. Countless were injured.

    Prince Xia locked down on where Zhang Ruochen was. He pointed to attack again. This time, Prince Xia¡¯s speed surpassed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s escape speed. He was going to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Prince Xia, I would like to meet you.¡±

    A middle-aged man in an official¡¯s attire printed with a peacock stood in a humble chariot on the street. He stood up tall and had a schrly temperament. It was Yue Shuzi, the administrator of Tiantai State.

    After receiving Huang Yanchen¡¯s news, Yue Shuzi and the other strong cultivators of the imperial court and Confucius Way secretly came to the ck Market. They waited for just this moment.

    Yue Shuzi looked to be around 50 years old and was spirited. He held out two fingers and drew an abstruse image in the sky. The image flew out and shattered Prince Xia¡¯s force. Then it flew above his head and pressed down.

    Yue Shuzi¡¯s appearance excited all the Evil Way cultivators in the ck Market.

    The top figures of the imperial court and Evil Way had appeared at the same time. Usually, they would be overturning the world in a fight.

    But today, they were working together against Prince Xia of the Huangtian Tribe.

    At this moment, Prince Xia felt quite some pressure too.

    Yue Shuzi and the Shopkeeper were both at the same level as him. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them, he could still escape easily if they were fighting one-on-one. However, he was facing them together now. He was at risk of dying.

    Boom.

    The battle between the three top figures set off immediately. The entire city was swept in. All the Evil Way cultivators escaped outward. They were afraid that they would die from the shockwaves if they were a bit too slow.

    Prince Xia fought while retreating. He wanted to escape quickly.

    ¡°It seems that Prince Xia won¡¯t be able to flee today,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    If three Martial Saints of different abilities were fighting and two went to kill the other, it was possible that they would fail. However, Yue Shuzi and the Shopkeeper were able to stop the opponent from fighting. One had shockingly strong Spiritual Power. The other was skilled in the Tianxuan Force.

    It definitely wasn¡¯t easy to escape from these two.

    Zhu Hongtao looked toward Xingyun Mansion. ¡°The other Vampire Saints of the Huangtian Tribe are trying to break out. We¡¯ll go over and kill whoever we can.¡±

    He and Wan Ke flew over. They started fighting the Vampire Saints with the Saints of the ck Market and Immortal Vampires.

    There were ten times more ck Market and imperial court Saints than the Immortal Vampires. No matter how powerful the Vampire Saints were, they would definitely be massacred today. It was extremely unlikely that they could escape.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out of the city to check whether Empress Huangtian was alive or not.

    In the Blue Dragon Void World, Empress Huangtian was already in the top-tier level. It was evident just how terrifying her potential was. Once she became a Saint, she would definitely be a great enemy of the human race.

    Killing Empress Huangtian was more significant than killing ten Vampire Saints.

    A whileter, Zhang Ruochen rushed into a forest and found where Empress Huangtian hadnded.

    A corner of the dark mountain there had caved in. The dirt within hundreds of feet was all scorched. Rubble was scattered all over. Chaotic Holy Qi surged in the air.

    Whoosh!

    A beam of white light flew out of the ground andnded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. It transformed into a translucent arrow.

    The Shining Sun Arrow.

    The tip was dyed red with blood.

    ¡°It surprisingly didn¡¯t kill her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power but didn¡¯t find Empress Huangtian¡¯s aura underground. It was disappointing, but Zhang Ruochen quickly epted it.

    As an empress of a tribe, she definitely had many levels of protection on her. With the saintly reinforcement from Prince Xia, it was normal that the arrow couldn¡¯t kill her.

    Huang Yanchen hurried over. ¡°She escaped?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t get far.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power. It was like billions of spots of white light flying out. The lights worked with the Spiritual Qi and kept expanding outward 100 miles, 200 miles...

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was investigating thousands of miles away.

    Nothing could hide from him wherever his Spiritual Power went. Even two ants fighting in their hill would appear clearly in his mind.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes flew open and looked in one direction. ¡°She¡¯s pretty fast. She¡¯s already 2,300 miles away. She must have used a saint decree. I¡¯ll catch up to her and kill her.¡±

    With that, fire clouds appeared under his feet with a Luan bird and phoenix¡¯s apparition. He rushed out.

    After turning his physical body into a Saint, even his running was shockingly speedy. He¡¯d alsobined the Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed with his physical strength. Every step he made could shatter the earth and move him dozens of miles forward.

    While hurrying, Zhang Ruochen would also use the Great Spatial Move when he amassed enough spatial power. Every move was also more than 100 miles.

    Zhang Ruochen pushed his speed to the max. He didn¡¯t want to waste a single instant. With his crazy speed, he wasparable to a Saint in the Heaven Pass Realm.

    The distance between him and Empress Huangtian kept decreasing. When he was within 1,000 miles, Zhang Ruochen pulled the Clear Sky Bow back again and shot the arrow.

    Empress Huangtian was badly hurt. The armor on her back was broken and blood kept flowing out. Sensing the power from the Shining Sun Arrow behind her, despair appeared on her face.

    Even so, she didn¡¯t give up on trying to live. She plummeted.

    Poof!

    The arrow hit her right shoulder and ripped off her right arm and part of her body. Blood spattered through the sky. It was beautiful.

    Empress Huangtian fell to the ground and struggled in pain. Not only had the Shining Sun Arrow hurt her, a destructive force had also invaded her body. It kept devouring her vitality.

    A short whileter, Zhang Ruochen caught up. He dropped from the sky and appeared near her.

    Zhang Ruochen collected the Shining Sun Arrow before walking over. He didn¡¯t say anything extra and was ready to kill her with one palm.

    Empress Huangtian was familiar with him. She knew how powerful and decisive Zhang Ruochen was. She probably couldn¡¯t survive today.

    ¡°You are an opponent that I fear,¡± Empress Huangtian said coldly. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t die, you will be a great emperor of the human race. I guess it¡¯s an honor to die by your hand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were indifferent. He mmed down at Empress Huangtian¡¯s head with a palm.

    Just then, he sensed something and looked toward the river in the distance. The flowing river actually flew up in the air.

    The surging waters rushed down at Zhang Ruochen.

    Crackle, crackle.

    The meters-wide river twisted into a spear in the sky and turned into white crystal.

    ¡°Empress, Sir Mu Qian told me toe help you.¡±

    One could vaguely see a man in a red robe across the river. He held a scepter pointed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    If Zhang Ruochen let his palm fall, he could kill Empress Huangtian, but he would also be hit by the crystal spear. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be badly hurt.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his wrist. A dragon roared from his wrist.

    Roar!

    Thick mes grew out of his palm. His palm print changed direction and crashed against the iing crystal spear.

 Chapter 1199 - Nine River Forbidden Dragon Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Nine River Forbidden Dragon Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A river that was over a hundred feet long flew up and became an ice crystal spear, emanating cold forces.

    That force trembled the sky andnd.

    The man wearing a blood-red cape sneered and said, ¡°You dare try to ward off that strike with your palm. You¡¯re being suicidal.¡±

    The tip of the ice crystal spear was extremely sharp as if it could pierce through everything in the world.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm shed with the ice crystal spear, making rumbling sounds.

    An overwhelming power was transmitted through his palm, knocking Zhang Ruochen more than ten miles away.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen yelled and opened all his one hundred and forty-four apertures, emanating forces of a ferocious beast. He pushed forward.

    Pi Pa.

    The tip of the ice crystal spear started to crack, and it spread to the entire spear. It then disintegratedpletely, and the pieces fell.

    That bloody-caped man had walked to Huangtian Crown Princess. He took out a red pill and gave it to her.

    She was using the power of the pill to resolve that of Shining Sun Arrow.

    The bloody-caped man looked to Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for a human being to refine his body to the state of saint.¡±

    Savage beasts and immortal vampires had an innate advantage as they had powerful body constitution. It was rtively easy for them to sanctify their bodies.

    Even so, it was still very difficult for savage beasts and immortal vampires to sanctify their bodies.

    As for human beings, it was definitely shocking for someone to sanctify their body.

    Zhang Ruochen walked forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s also rare for an immortal vampire to have this level of mind power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already figured out the mind power of that blood-red-caped man. His mind power was close to level fifty-two now. Even upper-ss saints weren¡¯t his match.

    ¡°I can tell that you¡¯ve just sanctified your body, and you only have a very shallow understanding of how to use your body¡¯s strength.¡±

    The man in the blood-red cape was insightful, and he thought that he had seen through Zhang Ruochen, and then he smiled. ¡°My name is Tianluo. I¡¯ll fight you, human who has sanctified your body.¡±

    Mind power saints had mysterious abilities, and besides, Tianluo Saint was a mind power genius who had excellent control over his mind power. He wouldn¡¯t be scared of a human being who just sanctified his body.

    Tianluo Saint wielded the scepter in his hand and stuck it in the ground.

    And then, nine circr gullies emerged, centering on his feet.

    Blood gushed out of the mud, filling the gullies. Those gullies looked like circr blood rivers.

    The smallest blood river had a diameter of thirty feet.

    Thergest one had a diameter of thirty miles.

    Nine bloody Qi light walls emerged from the nine circr blood rivers, surging to the sky.

    Tianluo Saint performed mind power technique, which was called ¡®Nine River Forbidden Dragon Technique.¡¯ It had great defense and attack power.

    Tianluo Saint had to be cautious, as he was fighting a warrior whose body had been sanctified. If his opponent got close to him, he would definitely die.

    Zhang Ruochen was trapped into the Nine River Forbidden Dragon Technique. He sensed that the rules of sky andnd became chaotic, and the ground under his feet felt like a swamp, which made it extremely difficult for him to walk.

    Even if he performed great spatial move, he couldn¡¯t get close to Tianluo Saint.

    In a valley close to this ce, two immortal vampire monks wearing the same blood-red capes as Tianluo Saint looked on from afar.

    One of them had a white star between their eyebrows.

    The other one had a ck star between their eyebrows.

    The immortal vampire monk with a ck star was Chen Yi, who was the eldest disciple of Sir Mu Qian.

    Chen Yi looked calm. ¡°Nine River Forbidden Dragon Technique was a technique on ¡®Ten Thousand Laws Treasured Book.¡¯ Once someone¡¯s trapped, he won¡¯t be able to get out, even the Time and Space Descendant.¡±

    ¡°Celestial way dictates that everything has its weaknesses, even the power of time and space. There¡¯re always techniques which can suppress them,¡± the immortal vampire monk with a white star said.

    She was Chen Xi, the second oldest disciple of Sir Mu Qian.

    Chen Yi said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how long Zhang Ruochen canst in Nine River Forbidden Dragon Technique. Hopefully, he won¡¯t be too weak.¡±

    Chen Xi nodded and said, ¡°The more powerful he is, the more valuable his blood is.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his space domain, covering the area of Nine River Forbidden Dragon Technique, and gradually, he could stand still and tell the directions.

    Hua!

    A blood-armored giant fifteen feet tall showed up on his left, ascending from the blood river and holding a sword, shing at the neck of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his body sideways and dodged it.

    Hong Long.

    The blood-armored giant hit the ground with his sword, digging a hole.

    The sword wind attacked Zhang Ruochen, which stung.

    ¡°Such powerful mind power techniques. It¡¯s not a phantom, but a blood-armored giant as powerful as a lower-ss saint.¡± Zhang Ruochen was impressed.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned Abyss Ancient Sword and swept toward the blood-armored giant, cutting it in half.

    The blood-armored giant exploded, turning into a cluster of bloody mist.

    Zhang Ruochen flicked his fingers, opening a space crack, which led to ayer of a bloody Qi light wall, dashing toward the center of the nine blood rivers.

    Powerful creatures rushed out of the blood rivers, trying to stop Zhang Ruochen.

    There was a blood-armored giant, a blood-red skull that was hundreds of feet tall, and snakes with four wings. The closer one was to the center, the more powerful the creatures were.

    When Zhang Ruochen got to the eighth blood river, Tianluo Saint was already sweating, feeling pressured.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s Time and Space Descendant. Even Nine River Forbidden Dragon Technique can¡¯t suppress him.¡±

    Tianluo Saint felt a grave dangering, and his blood almost stopped flowing.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was standing outside the eighth blood river, performed the technique of Human Sword, turning into a trace of sword light, piercing through twoyers of bloody Qi light walls and showing up in front of Tianluo Saint.

    ¡°That is... Sword Six...¡±

    Tianluo Saint¡¯s heart pounded. He grabbed his scepter and yelled, ¡°Gather!¡±

    The nine circr blood rivers joined together quickly and gathered above the scepter, forming a shield and trying to ward off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    The tip of Abyss Ancient Sword hit the center of the blood-red shield. It seemed that it was about to pierce through the shield and hit the eyebrows of Tianluo Saint.

    Tianluo Saint clenched his teeth and looked to the front. He could see the sword tip getting closer, and his legs started to shake.

    ¡°How powerful Time and Space Descendant is.¡±

    Chen Yi and Chen Xi both sensed the danger Tianluo Saint was facing. They knew that Time and Space Descendant might be too powerful for Tianluo Saint to resist.

    They then rushed to the battlefield, using the power of wind and fire.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense that there were saintsing toward him. He thought, ¡°I can¡¯t get trapped in this stalemate with Tianluo Saint anymore. If those two immortal vampire saints arrive, I¡¯ll be at a huge disadvantage.¡±

    Just when Tianluo Saint felt that he couldn¡¯t resist it anymore, Zhang Ruochen retracted a part of his strength.

    Tianluo Saint felt relieved. He thought Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have any power anymore. He wanted to seize this chance to fight back.

    ¡°You¡¯re not as powerful as I thought, Time and Space Descendant. Die!¡±

    The blood-red cape worn by Tianluo Saint waved, and his mind power gushed out, filling the shield. He pressed forward.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated, and meanwhile, he squinted his eyes.

    ¡°Son Sword.¡±

    Abyss Ancient Sword merged with time print, pausing the time around it.

    At this moment, Abyss Ancient Sword pierced through the shield print and stabbed the heart of Tianluo Saint.

    Tianluo Saint panted, and his eyes popped. He found it unbelievable. He looked down. ¡°How... How is it possible... What kind of sword technique is this...¡±

    To mind power monks, hearts were more important than brains.

    Once the saint heart was injured, most of the mind power would be gone.

    Chen Yi Saint and Chen Xi Saint who rushed here also paused, and then, they yelled in anger and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce behind him.

    Hua!

    The sword light blinked, and he wielded it dozens of times.

    The body of Tianluo Saint was shed into pieces like tofu.

    A mind power saint was killed.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his palm and grabbed Huangtian Crown Princess, who was sitting on the ground with her legs crossed. He used her as a shield and yelled, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Chen Yi Saint and Chen Xi Saint had to retreat their mind power and controlled the techniques they had just wielded as they were afraid that they might hurt Huangtian Crown Princess.

    Chen Yi Saint and Chen Xi Saint had better mind power than Tianluo Saint, which gave Zhang Ruochen lots of pressure. He had to hold Huangtian Crown Princess captive to intimidate those two immortal vampire saints.

    Chen Yi Saint sneered, ¡°Do you really think you can save your life by capturing Crown Princess, ourdy? You¡¯re too na?ve.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that you can kill me before I kill your Huangtian Crown Princess?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    ¡°We¡¯re not that strong yet, but you don¡¯t stand a chance against our grand master.¡±

    Chen Yi Saint and Chen Xi Saint stepped back in two directions and saluted the space. ¡°Greetings, grand master.¡±

 Chapter 1200 - Sir Mu Qian

    Chapter 1200: Sir Mu Qian

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    A red beam of electric light streaked through the sky. Countless dense electric currents solidified in the sky. The grasnd between the mountains was turned to ash.

    Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual mindset, he still felt depressed at that moment. It felt like the sky was about to fall down.

    His face was shockingly pale.

    Crackle, crackle.

    Thousands of beams of electricity converged. A tall and thin elder appeared between Saint Chen Yi and Chen Xi. The elder¡¯s hair was all white and hung down to his knees. He was frail with jutting bones, but he wore a brilliant golden robe.

    There were many eye-catching sun prints on his robe. Upon closer inspection, the sun prints were actually spinning. Each print seemed like a world.

    This was Sir Mu Qian.

    Saint Chen Yi and Chen Xi bowed once again and said in unison, ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    Sir Mu Qian looked very spirited. He held a crystal scepter and stared at Zhang Ruochen with hawkish eyes. ¡°The Buddha¡¯s sarira from eight hundred years ago is with you, correct?¡±

    His voice was indifferent, but each word was like a hammer pounding into Zhang Ruochen. When he finished the sentence, Zhang Ruochen had already taken 19 steps back. Blood flowed from his lips.

    Sir Mu Qian was a very strong Spiritual Power cultivator. To him, the thing that he wanted the most was the Buddha¡¯s sarira. If he could have it, his Spiritual Power would improve vastly.

    At his level, each improvement would cause extreme changes. His abilities would improve greatly too.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was cold. He didn¡¯t reveal any fear. ¡°Indeed. The Buddha¡¯s sarira is in my spatial ring, but I can destroy the ring with just a thought. Do you want to gamble on whether you¡¯re faster than me?¡±

    Sir Mu Qian furrowed his brows. He was confident that he could kill Zhang Ruochen before he destroyed the spatial ring, but he didn¡¯t dare take the risk.

    What if an ident happened?

    It would be difficult to find a second Buddha¡¯s sarira.

    ¡°Junior,¡± Sir Mu Qian said. ¡°How about we negotiate?¡±

    ¡°Describe it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Give the Buddha¡¯s sarira and the Empress to me and I will let you go. How about it?¡± Sir Mu Qian said powerfully.

    Zhang Ruochen was convinced. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± he scoffed. ¡°If I give you the sarira and Empress Huangtian, how can I still live?¡±

    While speaking, Zhang Ruochen secretly activated his Holy Qi and moved it toward the scroll that Taishang Elder had given him. He prepared to activate it.

    The Taishang Elder was the tenth emperor from back then. His scroll definitely wouldn¡¯t be anything ordinary. It might help Zhang Ruochen escape.

    Saint Chen Yi huffed coldly. ¡°sphemy! Master is Sir Mu Qian, the Golden-robed Elder of the Immortal Temple. He will definitely keep his word. If he says that he¡¯ll let you go, he will not go back on his word.¡±

    The Immortal Temple was the highest center of power of the Immortal Vampires. It ruled over the ten major tribes under the name of god. It could even choose the candidates for the tribes¡¯ heirs.

    Of course, when the Blood Empress rose up 1,000 years ago, royal power strengthened. The Immortal Temple¡¯s influence over the ten tribes reduced a lot. However, it was still very frightening. The Golden-robed Elder had the highest status.

    Suddenly, Sir Mu Qian¡¯s eyes looked to the west and his lips curled up. ¡°Junior, you lost yourst chance when you didn¡¯t give in just now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also sensed something. He looked to the west.

    Huang Yanchen flew down on a saint sword. She was like a sword goddess.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    Before Sir Mu Qian had arrived, Zhang Ruochen had already sent a message to Huang Yanchen, telling her not toe and to immediately retreat. However, Huang Yanchen had still followed over.

    She looked to the other side. ¡°Did you really think that I¡¯d leave you and flee?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled wryly and didn¡¯t reply.

    Saint Chen Xiughed. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Huang Yanchen, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fianc¨¦e and one of the nine human Heirs. It seems like Zhang Ruochen will be forced to give in now.¡±

    Just then, Saint Chen Xi reached forward. The wind of a whirlpool surged from his palms and trapped Huang Yanchen.

    Saint Chen Xi sneered. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, hurry and hand the sarira to my master¡¯s hands right now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Are you threatening me? I advise you against it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die a tragic death.¡±

    Smiling, Saint Chen Xi said with disdain, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t crush your fianc¨¦e into a cloud of blood with just a finger?¡±

    Hung Yanchen stood in the center of the whirlpool. Instead of panicking, she said confidently, ¡°You think you can kill me?¡±

    Boom!

    The Heir Stamp flew out. Releasing bombastic Emperor Qi, it transformed into a golden cloud and shattered the whirlpool.

    After reaching the Saint Realm, Huang Yanchen could release even more power from the Heir Stamp. Even Saint Chen Xi with her 52nd level Spiritual Power couldn¡¯t restrain her.

    ¡°I heard that the Heir Stamp is the strongest treasure that Empress Chi Yao created. Each one contains boundless might. Now that I see it, it is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    Saint Chen Xi was a bit shocked. She didn¡¯t think a mere lower-level Saint could escape from her restraints.

    ¡°The Heir Stamp can¡¯t unleash its true power when held in the hands of you, junior. I should bring it back to the Immortal Temple and let it be the anchoring treasure.¡±

    ¡°You speak so proudly. Do you really think that it¡¯s easy to steal the Heir Stamp?¡± Huang Yanchen scoffed. She didn¡¯t fear Sir Mu Qian at all.

    Sir Mu Qian was naturally upset. Usually, even the Immortal Vampire Saints would bow in respect when they saw him. Today, two juniors appeared in a row and dared to not respect or fear him.

    ¡°Is it not easy?¡±

    Sir Qian Mu smiled. He also raised his withered fingers and formed a w. He would make these two juniors beg for salvation.

    Just then, an ancient voice sounded behind Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. ¡°Of course not. At least, you have to get past me first.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Sir Qian Mu was slightly shocked. Someone had been hiding nearby and he hadn¡¯t even noticed.

    How could this happen?

    Could the man really fool his spiritual sensory?

    A Confucius elder with hair that was half-white and half-ck walked out slowly. It was Chu Siyuan, sect leader of the Art Sect.

    Seeing him, Zhang Ruochen let out a breath. It¡¯s this old poor guy who loves to show off who¡¯se to Tiantai State.

    Chu Siyuan was bent on justice and thought Zhang Ruochen was going down the wrong path, so he wanted to bring him back to the right way. This truly annoyed Zhang Ruochen. However, this guy¡¯s abilities were immeasurable. He was definitely a top figure of the Confucius Way and may possibly defeat Sir Mu Qian.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Huang Yanchen and saw that she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She seemed to know that Chu Siyuan had been nearby.

    Sensing his eyes, Huang Yanchen batted hershes and sent a message. ¡°When I brought the Saint Lady¡¯s blood-print saint decree to Yunzhong City, Sect Leader Chu happened to be visiting. He also learned about the ck Market¡¯s headquarters and hurried over long ago. When you told me to leave, I immediately notified him and told him toe.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Chu Siyuan was prejudiced against Zhang Ruochen. Huffing, he said, ¡°What did you think? If you aren¡¯t going against the Immortal Vampires, I would¡¯ve taught you a lesson first.¡±

    In the Emperor Ming City, Zhang Ruochen had tricked Chu Siyuan. The man was still upset.

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged and smiled. ¡°Senior, let¡¯s face the enemies first and then talk about the past, alright?¡±

    Chu Siyuan turned to face Sir Mu Qian with disdain in his eyes. ¡°Golden-robed Elder of the Immortal Temple, why are you messing with two kids? Do you have the abilities to fight against me?¡±

    Sir Mu Qian already guessed Chu Siyuan¡¯s identity. Fear filled his eyes, but he scoffed. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the Art Saint. You indeed have a strong aura.¡±

    Chu Siyuan said calmly, ¡°I looked at the starsst night and predicted that you woulde to Tiantai State. I was going to send a disciple against you, but he went to take care of Prince Xia of the Huangtian Tribe instead. I was forced toe personally.¡±

    Chu Siyuan frowned, thinking that Chu Siyuan was too cocky. He should just fight instead of wasting time talking. Plus, each sentence he said wasplimenting himself and insulting the enemy. What if he lostter?

    He would be so embarrassed.

    Sir Mu Qian was even more furious, thinking that Chu Siyuan was crazy and arrogant for looking down on him.

    Chu Siyuan obviously couldn¡¯t tell that everyone present was upset with him. He continued to drawlzily. ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to attack personally, but there was no other way. To be honest, my disciples are all throughout the world. There are at least three who can fight against you. Unfortunately, two of them aren¡¯t in Tiantai State.¡±

    As he spoke, he even stuck up three fingers to show Sir Mu Qian. He seemed to be a big deal.

 Chapter 1201 - Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Kill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°You¡¯re suicidal.¡±

    Sir Mu Qian was shaking because of his indignation. He raised his crystal scepter, and all of a sudden, hundreds of lightning bolts flew out, forming a lightning fall.

    It was apparent that Sir Mu Qian had great achievements on mind power, easily surpassing Tianluo Saint.

    There was spiritual Qi everywhere in this sky andnd. They all turned into lightning as if the air had been all sucked away.

    ¡°So, so powerful...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already sanctified his mind power, yet he still felt that his consciousness was crumbling. He had an enormous headache as if his skull was going to crack.

    Chu Siyuan shook his rope. He still looked chill, stepping on the lightning and walking toward Sir Mu Qian.

    As he walked down, he crushed the mind power field of Sir Mu Qian. Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen felt that the pressure on them had gone.

    Chu Siyuan stared at the front.

    Hua.

    A blue picture was formed in front of him, and it was quickly unfolded, showing the engravings of mountains and rivers. A wild world showed up.

    Lightning fell and the picture shed, and they both disintegrated.

    All the destruction Qi was dissolved.

    Sir Mu Qian realized that Chu Siyuan was a power to be reckoned with. He was not just being smug.

    Heng!

    Chu Siyuan moved his fingers, and the scroll pressed toward Sir Mu Qian.

    Even Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, Chen Yi Saint and Chen Xi Saint felt like being pressed by a mountain, not to mention Sir Mu Qian, who was standing at the center of the scroll.

    ¡°Leave now.¡±

    The four of them quickly retreated and rushed to afar.

    In the next moment, an earth-shattering sound exploded behind them.

    The ground started to sink, and the air was popping. They were trapped in a chaotic world, and the irresistible power was almost about to tear them into pieces.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Huangtian Crown Princess with one hand and Huang Yanchen with the other, running out by performing great spatial move.

    They only slowed down after they were hundreds of miles away.

    Gradually, they stopped and looked to the back.

    Chi Chi.

    The sky andnd behind them had caved inpletely. Thick dust sted, and there were lightning bolts shuttling in the air. Even saints would be killed in that area.

    ¡°That Elder Chu is so powerful! Is his mind power at the level of saint king now?¡± Zhang Ruochen deeply inhaled and exhaled.

    ¡°Master Chu¡¯s mind power is unfathomable. You don¡¯t need to worry about him.¡±

    Huang Yanchen then stared at Huangtian Crown Princess and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just kill her first.¡±

    A trace of shining sword light showed up in Huang Yanchen¡¯s hand, and the sword hit the head of Huangtian Crown Princess.

    Huangtian Crown Princess looked weird. She reached out her fingers and caught the saint sword.

    And then, two traces of blood Qi gushed out of her fingers and wound around the saint sword.

    ¡°Retreat.¡±

    At the next moment, Huangtian Crown Princess grabbed the saint sword from Huang Yanchen¡¯s hand and shed toward Huang Yanchen.

    Everything she did was done in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t expect Huangtian Crown Princess to be this impressive, as she was way stronger than Huang Yanchen.

    ¡°I know now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recalled that Tianluo Saint gave Huangtian Crown Princess a pill, which he thought was just a healing pill.

    It seemed that the pill was for more than just recovery.

    Otherwise, Huangtian Crown Princess¡¯s power wouldn¡¯t have surged like this.

    Huangtian Crown Princess was very quick, but Zhang Ruochen was quicker. He wielded Abyss Ancient Sword and warded off her saint sword.

    Huangtian Crown Princess retreated more than one hundred feet, and her saint sword was shivering. She looked surprised and said, ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve sanctified your body. I¡¯ve taken an emperor blood pill, after which I can stay ten times stronger than I actually am in two hours, yet you can still overpower me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an emperor blood pill.¡±

    Before he finished, Zhang Ruochen performed human sword and merged himself with the sword, racing forward like a ck light shuttle.

    Huangtian Crown Princess knew that Zhang Ruochen was high-achieving in sword way, so she tried her best to resist it.

    Peng Peng.

    The two of them were rapid, and they fought across hundreds of miles, crushing six mountains. Some of the mountains were cut into halves, forming a long valley.

    The fight between two saints was always earth-shattering. Normal half saints would be killed if they got close.

    Pu Chi.

    Huangtian Crown Princess failed to resist the sword techniques of Zhang Ruochen. She was wounded everywhere, face, neck, and arm, and there was a bloody hole in her belly.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t injured at all. He looked clean and tidy, and the forcesing from him became fiercer.

    Huangtian Crown Princess was scared by Zhang Ruochen. She stopped fighting him and kept retreating.

    ¡°Sword Six.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held Abyss Ancient Sword in his hand and drew a sword circle.

    Sword Six represented ups, downs and four corners.

    That sword technique included all the six directions, which could locate his opposition.

    Hua.

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his sword, and the sword circle which was originally ten square feetrge became a spot.

    The pupils of Huangtian Crown Princess contracted rapidly. When she could see the sword of Zhang Ruochen, the tip of Abyss Ancient Sword stabbed toward her eyebrows.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Chen Yi Saint and Chen Xi Saint used their mind power, covering themselves with a wind dragon and a fire dragon, respectively. They rushed toward Zhang Ruochen, trying to stop him.

    Zhang Ruochen looked solemn and said, ¡°You¡¯re toote!¡±

    Abyss Ancient Sword pierced through Huangtian Crown Princess¡¯s head.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen twisted his wrist, forming a spinning destruction Qi.

    Peng! Huangtian Crown Princess¡¯s head exploded, and she became a headless corpse.

    Meanwhile, thest strike by Huangtian Crown Princess pierced through the defense of Zhang Ruochen, which hit his left shoulder and numbed half his body. He retreated dozens of steps, kneeling on the ground.

    The left shoulder of Zhang Ruochen was torn apart, and blood dripped on the ground.

    Fortunately, my body constitution is sturdy enough, otherwise I couldn¡¯t have resisted that strike, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Even an upper-ss saint might be killed if he or she tried to kill Huangtian Crown Princess.

    When Chen Yi Saint and Chen Xi Saint arrived, Huangtian Crown Princess¡¯s body had already fallen on the ground, and her life force was gonepletely.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve made a grave mistake!¡± Chen Yi Saint yelled in anger, his face twitching.

    Zhang Ruochen was calm. He said, ¡°Really? I only killed a crown princess. I killed the crown prince of Qingtian Tribe in Blue Dragon Void World before. Immortal vampires didn¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because immortal vampires haven¡¯t decided to attack you yet. When the death of the Crown Princess is known, you¡¯ll be the mortal enemy of the immortal vampires,¡± Chen Yi Saint said.

    Chen Xi Saint walked to the corpse of Huangtian Crown Prince reluctantly, hoping that she could revive her.

    ¡°Carnivorous Holy Flower.¡±

    Branches emerged from the back of Zhang Ruochen, reaching the corpse of Huangtian Crown Princess before Chen Xi Saint did.

    The branches pierced through the body, starting to absorb the blood and essences in the corpse.

    Chen Xi Saint failed to get the body. She got angrier, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s suppress Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen together. We can only make up for our carelessness by bringing their blood back.¡±

    The death of Huangtian Crown Princess was a huge thing to Huangtian Tribe. If they couldn¡¯t catch the killer, Chen Yi Saint and Chen Xi Saint would face a horrible consequence after they went back.

    ¡°Light of stars and fires.¡±

    Chen Yi Saint raised his scepter and infused it with his mind power, forming a gleaming fiery light ball, giving out ferocious power.

    ¡°God of Wind and Rain.¡±

    Chen Xi Saint pinched a print with her hand, and it started to rain, with wind blowing in the area three hundred square miles around him. The wind condensed into a translucent giant that was thirty feet tall. It wielded the sword toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The mind power of Chen Yi Saint and Chen Xi Saint had reached level fifty-two, far greater than that of Tianluo Saint. Once they fully utilized their power, they were much stronger than Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen.

    Certainly, there were stronger ones and weaker ones at the same level.

    Chen Yi Saint was stronger as his mind power had reached pinnacle level-fifty-two, and his power could rival that of saints at Xuanhuang Realm.

    Huang Yanchen took out her heir stamp, holding it in her hand, and said, ¡°Help me, brother Chen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already taken out two saint-level Blood Repression Runes, but he put them away seeing how confident Huang Yanchen was.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to Huang Yanchen and pushed forward.

    He infused his holy Qi into the heir stamp.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to Huang Yanchen and pushed his hands forward.

    Holy Qi gushed out of their palms, infusing the heir stamp.

    Huang Yanchen once said that an heir could only wield the true power of the heir stamp after reaching the state of saint.

    He was curious how powerful the heir stamp, the most powerful weapon made by Chi Yao, was.

    Hong Long.

    The heir stamp spun rapidly and gotrger andrger. Golden light gushed out, turning into golden clouds and spreading.

    In an instant, the power from the golden clouds crushed that translucent giant which was more than thirty feet tall.

    Chen Xi Saint wasn¡¯t able to resist the power of the heir stamp. Peng! His body exploded, turning into a cluster of bloody mist.

    ¡°How is it possible...¡±

    Chen Yi Saint couldn¡¯t be more terrified. He wielded the fiery light ball above the scepter, and then, he mobilized the mind power he had and formed a fiery dragon. He stood inside the fiery dragon, trying to run away.

    The powering from the heir stamp was like that of the empress, which was irresistible.

    He could only run.

 Chapter 1202 - Prototype World

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Prototype World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The fire dragon was more than 200 meters long. Though made out of mes, it had obvious horns, scales, and talons. It looked like a real dragon flying in the air.

    Saint Chen Yi held the scepter and stood within the fire. They passed through the golden clouds and escaped.

    ¡°Such a powerful Heir Stamp. Just what kind of power is it?¡±

    A level 52 Spiritual Power Saint was actually killed in an instant.

    Thinking back to how Saint Chen Xi had been killed, Chen Yi was terrified and his body shook involuntarily.

    The fire dragon flew quickly and reached hundreds of miles away. Saint Chen Yi let out a relieved breath. With his cultivation, he was confident in dodging the Heir Stamp from 100 miles away, no matter how strong it was.

    Suddenly, he discovered with a shock that the Heir Stamp¡¯s golden clouds actually covered the sky above his head. Not only that, a blue river crossed the sky. It was hundreds of miles long. Blue Qi surged in the river and fell down.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    Saint Chen Yi panicked and raised his scepter with both hands. Layers of fiery rings rushed out of his feet. They passed his legs, waist, chest, arms, and the 36yers finally converged at the scepter.

    ¡°Burning Sky Spell!¡± he thundered, releasing his strongest spell.

    Kaboom.

    An explosion sounded above the scepter. Sizzling, a ring of red fire burst out with the scepter as the center. The entire sky was instantly shrouded in fire. It seemed to turn into a furnace world. All the vegetation within hundreds of miles was instantly turned to dust.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen controlled the Heir Stamp with all their might. The stamp grew even bigger. It floated in the clouds like a jade city.

    The Heir Stamp trembled violently. Then the blue river in the sky grew even stronger. It passed through the mes and hit Saint Chen Yi.

    ¡°How can you be so powerful... I...cannot ept...¡±

    He cried out tragically. The next moment, his physical body and scepter exploded at the same time and turned to dust.

    Yet another Spiritual Power Saint had died.

    The blue river quickly shrank back into the Heir Stamp, transforming into a blue thread of light.

    Huang Yanchen collected the Heir Stamp. It was only the size of a jade bowl, hovering above her pale and slender palm.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was surprised by the Heir Stamp¡¯s power. After all, Huang Yanchen was only a lower Saint in martial arts and Zhang Ruochen was only a second trial Pre-Saint. Yet they were able to use the Heir Stamp to easily kill two 52nd-level Spiritual Power Saints.

    The two Saints had wanted to escape but couldn¡¯t.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Huang Yanchen¡¯s Heir Stamp. He saw eight blue threads inside.

    Earlier, they¡¯d only activated one to create the blue celestial river. It unleashed extremely terrifying might. What would it be like if they activated all eight threads at the same time?

    Of course, with their cultivations, it was difficult to activate just one. It was hard to control the power. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to activate all eight simultaneously.

    Zhang Ruochen also took out an Heir Stamp and held it. This was from Ouyang Huan of the Demonic Sect!

    There were also eight threads in the stamp.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t researched it after getting it. Now, he split a beam of Spiritual Power and went into it.

    The Heir Stamp contained a boundless world. He couldn¡¯t find the end at all.

    There were eight rolling blue celestial rivers in the world, carrying unmatchable emperor-like strength. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power approached it. The power from the rivers instantly swallowed his Spiritual Power.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long breath. He opened his eyes again and muttered to himself, ¡°Is the Heir Stamp just a prototype world? No, this world...¡±

    ¡°...Is empty,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    Zhang Ruochen looked over quizzically.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°The Heir Stamp is a prototype world, but it¡¯s still empty right now. An Heir can only start adding Rules of Saintly Way after reaching the Saint Realm to perfect the world. Finally, it will evolve into a true world.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Chi Yao says that the nine Heir Stamps are the strongest weapons. She¡¯s created nine worlds.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought carefully and then asked, ¡°What are the eight threads of light in the Heir Stamp?¡±

    Huang Yanchen pursed her lips. ¡°Those...are the Empress¡¯ hair.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows. ¡°I can feel that the lights are like celestial rivers. They contain horrible destructive power. How can they only be strands of hair?¡±

    ¡°In truth, they¡¯re only eight strands of hair,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°The Empress¡¯ cultivation is probably close to a god¡¯s. She may be like the Thousand-bone Empress too. Even though she¡¯s not a god, she has the abilities to kill a god.

    ¡°Even a strand of her hair contains boundless Rules of Saintly Way and emperor-like power. It can kill a Saint like killing an ant. Earlier, we only unleashed a portion of the strand¡¯s power. If we really summoned its true form, Saint Chen Yi and Chen Xi would have been turned to dust.¡±

    It was only a strand of hair, but it was like a celestial river. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current abilities, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand that power at all.

    Huang Yanchen continued. ¡°The Saint Lady once predicted that if the power of a strand of the Empress¡¯ hair is fully released, even a Saint King wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held his breath. He couldn¡¯t imagine that kind of power.

    The difference was too big!

    Even though his physical body was now a Saint, he was still thousands of miles away from Chi Yao. How much longer did he need to cultivate in order to reach her level and be able to face her?

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Heir Stamp in his hand and then put it away.

    The most powerful part about the Heir Stamp wasn¡¯t that it contained eight strands of the Empress¡¯ hair. It was because of itself. Once the Heir¡¯s cultivation reached a certain extent, they wouldn¡¯t need to use hairs¡¯ power anymore.

    Just imagine how terrifyingly destructive a prototype world could be in a battle.

    Plus, as the Heir continued to pour in Rules of Saintly Way, the Heir Stamp would only be stronger.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen now had the Universe World. He didn¡¯t need to cultivate the Heir Stamp anymore. It would only waste his time and dy his cultivation. No matter how strong the Universe World and Heir Stamp were, the most important thing was still his own cultivation.

    On the other hand, the Holy Carnivorous Flower had absorbed Empress Huangtian¡¯s Blood Qi and Life Qi. The flower bud at the top of the vine grew a bit more. On the ground, Empress Huangtian¡¯s corpse became a pile of brown dirt.

    Seeing the bloodied dirt, Zhang Ruochen sighed too.

    No matter how beautiful and excellent one was, a single mistake could make one be a pile of bones or not even have a corpse.

    This was also a warning to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Ruyi Treasure Bottle. He collected Saint Chen Yi, Chen Xi, and Tianluo¡¯s Blood Qi into the bottle.

    The Blood Qi of a Spiritual Power Saint wasn¡¯t as strong as a Martial Saint, but it still contained extraordinary power. It could nourish the Holy Carnivorous Flower.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the three Saints all had their hearts shattered,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°Those are the most valuable parts of them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was much more optimistic. He smiled. ¡°We killed Empress Huangtian and three Spiritual Power Saints in this battle. It¡¯s aplete victory. When news spreads to the northern region, that Huangtian Blood Emperor will probably hate our guts.¡±

    Huang Yanchen nodded. She looked up to the distant sky.

    The mes and lightning that filled the sky slowly scattered. Sir Qian Mu fell to the ground, blood streaming down from him. The ground caved in under him.

    ¡°The battle¡¯s over?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen used physical techniques to hurry over.

    Electric fire still surged in the center of the battleground. Regr cultivators would die immediately if they approached.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen passed through the fire and found Sir Mu Qian¡¯s corpse.

    A cold snort sounded behind them. Chu Siyuan strolled over with a scornful expression.

    ¡°The Golden-robed Elder of the Immortal Vampires is just so-so. I only used some simple tactics and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    No matter how Chu Siyuan bragged, he was indeed terrifyingly powerful. Zhang Ruochen had a new impression of him.

    Perhaps he can defeat the Hierarch Madame, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The Hierarch Madame was truly an unpredictable figure that Zhang Ruochen feared. Someone like her hiding in the Blood God Sect was a huge threat that must be removed as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen walked over toward Chu Siyuan. He bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, senior, for saving us.¡±

    Chu Siyuan nced at him. ¡°Last time, I saved you because of Luo Xu,¡± he said. ¡°This time, it¡¯s because of Nn. Tell me! What is your rtionship with her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Chu Siyuan hade to Tiantai State because of the Saint Lady.

    ¡°We just have some interactions!¡± he replied.

    Some interactions? Chu Siyuan obviously didn¡¯t believe this and wanted to refute Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately interrupted. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s an Immortal Vampire infiltrator in the Blood God Sect. Her abilities are above Sir Mu Qian. She might even be stronger than you, senior.¡±

    Hearing the first sentence, Chu Siyuan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    Hearing thest sentence, he put on a disbelieving expression. How could a mere Immortal Vampire infiltrator be stronger than the leader of the Art Sect?

 Chapter 1203 - Last Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Last Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen told everything about the hierarch wife.

    Chu Siyuan knew something about the hierarch wife. After hearing what Zhang Ruochen said, he started to think.

    After a while, Chu Siyuan sighed and said, ¡°The hierarch, hierarch wife of Blood God Sect and I used to be eminent beings. We were dynamic and enthusiastic. After we became saints, we retreated and started toprehend the saintly way. We have tried to reach a moreplicated and mysterious level, and there¡¯s no longer crossover among us. I haven¡¯t seen them for three hundred years.¡±

    The battles among sects were usually solved by the young talents. As for saints, they wouldn¡¯t show up.

    Which was why monks from all the major sects would choose to retreat after bing saints.

    Chu Siyuan recalled everything that happened after hearing about the hierarch and the hierarch wife of Blood God Sect. He used to be a passionate youngster,peting with his peers.

    Many talents within his era had died. As for those who lived until now, they had all be prominent beings.

    Chu Siyuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to Mo You Valley and see how powerful Qiu Yichi has be in the past three hundred years.¡±

    Apparently, Qiu Chiyi was the name of that hierarch wife.

    Chu Siyuan, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t go to Mo You Valley immediately. Instead, they headed to the ck market headquarters.

    The fight in the ck market headquarters had finished.

    There were many great beings from Huangtian Tribe, but with the protection of the Great Four Silence Formation, the fight didn¡¯t cause much damage to the evil capital.

    Yue Shuzi, the Administrator Point from state of Tiantai led a group of saints from Way of Confucius and the imperial government to exit the evil capital city, meeting Chu Siyuan.

    ¡°Saint Painter, my lord.¡±

    All the saints saluted Chu Siyuan.

    Yue Shuzi waved his sleeves and said, ¡°Grand master.¡±

    Chu Siyuan had admitted seventeen disciples, and out of them, Yue Shuzi had the greatest achievements. He had be an Administrator Point of this state.

    ¡°How was the fight?¡± Chu Siyuan asked.

    Yue Shuzi answered, ¡°Eighteen immortal vampire saints were killed in the fight, and as for those below the state of saints, countless died. That Prince Xia has Hundred Saint Blood Armor, with which he broke the Great Four Silence Formation and escaped it. Demonic Eye Saint, Ghost w Saint and two other generals from the Ministry of War are chasing him.¡±

    Chu Siyuan frowned and said, ¡°That Prince Xia has great cultivation. They¡¯re just walking to certain death.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know it. Prince Xia has been severely injured, and he can¡¯t even wield one-tenth of his real power. Any one of them is stronger than him now,¡± Yue Shuzi said.

    Chu Siyuan then said, ¡°I have another important issue to discuss with you.¡±

    Chu Siyuan started to talk to Yue Shuzi using his mind power.

    Zhang Ruochen turned into the shape of Gu Linfeng, standing in the distance.

    Yue Shuzi and the others were officials of the imperial government, yet he was on the wanted list.

    Huang Yanchen transmitted her voice to Zhang Ruochen: ¡°Blood God Sect stood against the imperial government in the state of Tiantai. Once the saints from the imperial government enter the territory of Blood God Sect, they might seize the chance to annihte the sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve talked about this with elder Chu already. I can lead them to the territory of Blood God Sect, but I¡¯ll only allow three people in.¡±

    Huang Yanchen stopped speaking, knowing that Zhang Ruochen was aware of what he was doing.

    Qing Mo, Zhu Hongtao, Wan Ke and ckie left the ck market headquarters and met with Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen.

    There was blood everywhere on Zhu Hongtao¡¯s body. He had killed three immortal vampire saints this time, releasing all his anger.

    Chu Siyuan and Yue Shuzi came up with a solution.

    Although Zhang Ruochen gave them a quota of three, they didn¡¯t use the third one. They decided to go there just as those two.

    Chu Siyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Blood God Sect to fight Qiu Yichi, and as for other monks, you need to deal with them yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke in the tone of the deity of Blood God Sect, saying ¡°Thank you, master Chu and Lord Administrator Point. We in Blood God Sect owe you one. If you run into trouble in the future, I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±

    Chu Siyuan sneered, as he didn¡¯t take Zhang Ruochen seriously. He was the master of Painting Sect. He didn¡¯t need the help of a youngster.

    On his way to Blood God Sect, Zhang Ruochen sent a message to Elder Yuanzhou: ¡°The immortal vampires from Huangtian Tribe have been annihted. Summon all the personnel from Blood God Sect and attack Mo You Valley.¡±

    The hierarch wife was a great threat to Blood God Sect. She must be eradicated, otherwise, she would destroy the entire Blood God Sect.

    Elder Yuanzhou and Elder Yuanxing had been preparing for a long time. After they received the message from Zhang Ruochen, they immediately started to mobilize all the saints they could.

    Five hundred miles away from Mo You Valley, under a snow mountain, Zhang Ruochen saw Elder Yuanzhou, Elder Yuanxing and some other saints from Blood God Sect.

    All of them were top-tier great beings, and they all looked serious. They knew how important this fight was.

    This was the final battle.

    As long as they could suppress the hierarch wife, the civil conflict in Blood God Sect would be resolved.

    Yuanzhou Elder said, ¡°Let¡¯s make attacks now! I brought Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod from Baby Master Mountain, which can level the entire Mo You Valley in a second.¡±

    Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod was ranked one-hundred-and-thirty-fourth on the ¡®Ten Thousand Inscriptions Saint Weapon Rank,¡¯ and was a holy weapon used by all the hierarchs from Blood God Sect. They hoped that it could surpass Ten Thousand Inscriptions Saint Weapons and be the second guarding-sect weapon.

    Although Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod couldn¡¯t rival the real guarding weapon, Blood God Mace, it was still an impressive weapon.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked for some help from the outside. They can help you attack.¡±

    The saints from Blood God Sect looked behind Zhang Ruochen, ncing across Huang Yanchen, Zhu Hongtao, Wan Ke and Qing Mo.

    Although they were kind of surprised that this deity who didn¡¯t have much of a background could have so many saints, they could tell that those saints didn¡¯t have high enough cultivation.

    Only those who had reached Absolute Land Realm and Sky Connecting Realm could change the battle.

    A giant saint walked out. He looked solemn and said, ¡°This battle is very important. You¡¯d better hide behind my back so that I can protect you.¡±

    That person was called Yao Sheng, and was the vice pce ruler of Nether Heavenly Pce, and was an upper-ss saint.

    There was a young woman on Yao Sheng¡¯s back.

    The man and the woman were stuck together, coexisting. They had two legs, four hands, and two heads.

    It was said that the woman was the lover of Yao Sheng. Unfortunately, that woman didn¡¯t have enough potential to be a saint, so she had a very short life.

    Yao Sheng had performed a secret technique to keep her alive by binding that woman¡¯s body to his body so that they could share the long life of a saint.

    This was why Yao Sheng was very slow at training, otherwise, he would¡¯ve reached Xuanhuang Realm already.

    This was always a much-told story in Blood God Sect.

    Huang Yanchen transmitted her voice to Zhang Ruochen: ¡°That four-hand and four-leg pce master looks a bit weird.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Yao Sheng and transmitted his voice using mind power. He asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°There¡¯s a secret technique only in Immortal Temple that can connect two bodies so that they¡¯re codependent. Only a few know about that secret technique.¡±

    ¡°Immortal Temple...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still looked calm, yet he started to be more cautious.

    There might be other immortal vampire spies within Blood God Sect, however, they¡¯re not immortal vampires, but human beings who work for the immortal vampires.

    That pce ruler Yao might be one of them

    There was one pce ruler and two vice pce rulers from Nether Heavenly Pce.

    At this moment, pce ruler of Nether Heavenly Pce, Lan Caiye, and the other vice pce ruler, Zuo Mu, also walked out.

    Lan Caiye was a middle-aged woman who was wearing armor. She looked ordinary, and said, ¡®I¡¯ll also stay here and deal with those who escape Mo You Valley.¡±

    Zuo Mu said, ¡°Tonight, we must get rid of all the immortal vampires in Mo You Valley. We can¡¯t afford to let anyone go.¡±

    The ruler of Nether Heavenly Pce guarded the endless abyss where there were countless secrets hidden. Zhang Ruochen suspected that there were immortal vampire spies within Nether Heavenly Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen got more suspicious when he saw the three pce rulers offering to guard the back.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have any evidence, and he didn¡¯t want to undermine the morale of the army now. He nodded mildly without saying anything.

    All the saints from Blood God Sect thought Zhang Ruochen was only a second-trial pre-saint. Little did they know that his mind power and body constitution had reached the state of saint already.

    Yuanzhou Elder was also concerned. He said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Hierarch wife¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable. Even if we activate Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod, we might not win. This battle is very critical, and you¡¯re the hope of Blood God Sect. Pce ruler Lan, pce ruler Yao and pce ruler Zuo should stay at the back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°With the protection of three pce rulers, nobody can hurt me. All senior saints, you guys can make attacks at Mo You Valley, and we¡¯ll be responsible for the back.¡±

 Chapter 1204 - A Bloody Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1204: A Bloody Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A huge battle erupted in Mo You Valley.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    The Saints of the Blood God Sect used physical techniques to scatter instantly. They appeared in all directions of Mo You Valley, taking the most advantageous locations.

    Night fell. An ivory moon appeared in the sky.

    The Ancient Snow Mountain turned even colder. Chilly wind came from the sky, pouring onto the ground with beastly roars.

    Rustles sounded in the miles-wide peach forest of Mo You Valley. Peach blossoms fell down like red rain, flying between the red buildings.

    The Hierarch Madame sat in the peach forest. Her red robe spilled on the ground like a red cushion. Looking at the flower rain, she was calm. Her beautiful eyes glittered.

    Zhen Yin and Fan Yin stood tall behind her, sketching curvy silhouettes.

    The blossoms were beautiful; the people were even more beautiful.

    Suddenly, Zhen Yin felt a murderous Qi from outside the valley. Her heart jumped. Eyes shining with dazzling light, she looked toward the sky.

    Her expression changed as she stepped forward. ¡°Master...¡±

    The Hierarch Madame clearly sensed the situation outside the valley already. As soon as Zhen Yin spoke, she said, ¡°Why are you panicking? I¡¯ve been waiting for them. Since they¡¯ve attacked first, none of them should dream about leaving alive.¡±

    Thinking of her master¡¯s powerful cultivation, Zhen Yin calmed down.

    The other Saints in Mo You Valley also sensed danger arriving. They rushed out, appearing behind the Hierarch Madame, waiting diligently.

    There were five Saint Elders of the Blood God Sect outside Mo You Valley: Yuan Xing, Yuan Zhou, Yuan Dian, Yuan Hu, and Yuan Quan. They wore loose blood robes and stood in the white wilderness.

    An ancient purple tripod stood in the center of the five. It was 30 feet tall. It had four feet and two handles and was covered in dragon scale images.

    This was the Ten Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon, the Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod.

    ¡°Rise,¡± Elder Yuan Xing roared. He activated his Holy Qi first to pour into the ancient tripod.

    Following him, the four other Saint Elders also sent out a pir of Holy Qi into the tripod. Various runes appeared on it.

    The tripod flew off of the ground. It became even bigger than a mountain. Hovering in the sky, it shone with brighter and brighter purple light.

    Instantly, thousands of miles of the sky were covered with purple Qi. Bolts of lightning snaked through it with earsplitting booms.

    A Ten Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon¡¯s might was naturally horrifying. Merely the aura repressed all the Saints there.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    Thousands of bolts of lightning flew out of the purple cloud. They fell like a sheet of rain and hit the defensive formation above Mo You Valley. Next, the Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod brought a cloud of purple Qi toward Mo You Valley and plummeted.

    Boom.

    The entire sky shook. Avnches urred within thousands of miles. The snowy peaks closest to Mo You Valley copsed into tnd.

    The power of the Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod was too terrifying. It couldn¡¯t be stopped by human might. Even the Saints of the Blood God Sect gasped.

    Finally, the defensive formation of Mo You Valley was broken. The hallucination shrouding it disappeared too, revealing the valley¡¯s true appearance.

    There were no peach trees, blossoms, or pavilions in the valley. There were only buildings created from white bones and blood-red rivers and creeks. The beautiful scenery before were all fantasies created by spells.

    Even the cultivators of Mo You valley were shocked. They didn¡¯t think that the ce they¡¯d lived and cultivated in was so bloody.

    The Hierarch Madame was still calm. Looking at the Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod hovering in the sky, she said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Deity, you¡¯ve still betrayed me in the end. Do you know the consequences?¡±

    Her voice traveled hundreds of miles.

    ¡°I was never loyal to you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°How can I betray you? Plus, you work for the Immortal Vampires. You are the enemy of humankind. Everyone will try to kill you.¡±

    The Hierarch Madame stood up beside the blood-red river. Her figure was slender and her skin was as white as jade. Her spirited eyes shone with cold light. ¡°Everyone will try to kill me? But you people are not my opponent at all. All Saints of the Blood God Sect, listen to me. You can still retreat now. If you surrender, I will let you go.¡±

    ¡°Madame,¡± Elder Yuan Xing said. ¡°No matter how advanced your cultivation is, you cannot stop the Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The Madame sneered. ¡°Elder Yuan Quan, are you still not going to attack?¡±

    Elder Yuan Quan was an old woman with snowy hair. She was very low-key among the five Saint Elders and rarely ever spoke.

    However, at that moment, her eyes turned dark red. She attacked the four other Saint Elders with the fastest speed and without warning. In that moment, all four Saint Elders were thrown out, heavily injured.

    Elder Yuan Quan didn¡¯t stop. She continued to attack.

    Poof, poof.

    Her fingers doubled in length and sharp ws grew. They stabbed through Elder Yuan Dian¡¯s chest.

    Elder Yuan Dian spat out saintly blood. Eyes widening, he said, ¡°You...why did you...¡±

    ¡°There is no why. There is only death if you go against the Madame.¡±

    Elder Yuan Quan¡¯s aged features twisted. She gouged out Elder Yuan Dian¡¯s saintly source. Her hands were covered in red blood that dripped to the ground. Then she mmed forward. Elder Yuan Dian¡¯s saintly corpse fell limply to the ground as a pile of flesh.

    The remaining three Saint Elders¡ªYuan Xing, Yuan Zhou, and Yuan Hu¡ªwere all furious at this sight. They climbed back up.

    Elder Yuan Quan stared coldly at them. Controlling the Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod, she sent it at them.

    ¡°You two, retreat!¡± Elder Yuan Hu roared. He rushed out willingly, activating a God-connecting Technique. All his saintly blood burned and he unleashed ten times his cultivation as he crashed against the tripod.

    Kaboom.

    Elder Yuan Hu blocked the tripod¡¯s attack, but his saintly body was broken even more. His injuries worsened.

    Elder Yuan Xing and Yuan Zhou had fled to the distance. They looked back to see Elder Yuan Hu pick up the tripod. He transformed into a purple electric cloud and charged at Mo You Valley.

    Right now, Elder Yuan Hu waspletely risking his life. Not only was he trying to win more time for Elder Yuan Xing and Yuan Zhou to retreat, he also wanted to turn the tides by killing the Hierarch Madame.

    Seeing the iing purple electricity, Elder Yuan Quan was frightened too. She didn¡¯t dare go against Elder Yuan Hu who was risking his life. Using a physical technique, she hid to the left as a streak of light.

    ¡°Where are you fleeing to? Die!¡±

    Elder Yuan Hu sent out the tripod to kill her.

    Crackle.

    Elder Yuan Quan couldn¡¯t escape. She was sent flying by the tripod and dense bloody cracks appeared on her body like spider webs.

    Immediately following, Elder Yuan Hu attacked a second time. The tripod hit Elder Yuan Quan again, destroying her immediately.

    In a few breaths¡¯ time, two Saint Elders had died.

    The battle situation had changed so quickly that the Saints present couldn¡¯t even process everything.

    Elder Yuan Hu was clear that his injuries were very grave and had forcefully used the God-connecting Technique. He could never heal again. Even if he somehow didn¡¯t die today, he would only have a few more years to live.

    Even so, he still had to take another risk while he was still at his peak state.

    ¡°Fight.¡±

    All his hair stood up straight. He grabbed the tripod in both hands and unleashed thest attack before death.

    This attack used up all of his Holy Qi. It ovepped with the Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod and crushed down on the Hierarch Madame.

    As long as she was killed, the other enemies would be nothing to be afraid of.

    Elder Yuan Hu, who¡¯d used the God-connecting Technique, had unleashed ten times his own cultivation¡¯s power. Adding on the full power of hisst attempt before death, this attack was even more terrifying.

    He was confident that he could kill the Hierarch Madame.

    When the Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod plummeted, all the cultivators of Mo You Valley fell to the ground, unable to move in fear. Even Saints like Zhen Yin and Fan Yin were no exception.

    Only the Hierarch Madame remained standing beside the river of blood. She lifted her eyes and reached out a pale jade-like hand. It transformed into a handprint that stretched for dozens of miles.

    Elder Yuan Hu¡¯s desperate attack fell into the palm and only created a few ripples.

    ¡°No...¡± Elder Yuan Hu cried tragically, unable to ept this.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    He¡¯d used up all his power. In the mes, his body was slowly turned to dust. Only a translucent saintly source fell to the ground.

    All the terrifying power dissipated.

    The Hierarch Madame slowly put her hand away. The Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod shrunk to the size of her fist. It was delicate as it floated above her palm.

    ¡°I told you that you aren¡¯t my opponent,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°You just wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±

    The Saints of the Blood God Sect were all shocked. They held their breath, too scared to even breathe.

    This was terrifying!

    The Hierarch Madame now had the Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod. This was like a tiger gaining supernatural powers. Who could fight against her now?

    ¡°Submit or die, it is time for you to decide now.¡± The Hierarch Madame¡¯s disdainful eyes turned to the Blood God Sect Saints around Mo You Valley.

 Chapter 1205 - Three Rulers of Nether Heavenly Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Three Rulers of Nether Heavenly Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The five saint elders all had a tremendous amount of power, yet now, three of them were killed with their saint blood spilled on the ground, tainting the entire Mo You Valley red.

    The saints from Blood God Sect stared at the hierarch wife in the valley, and they were all terrified.

    The hierarch wife had reached the state of saint hundreds of years ago. How powerful was she now?

    Elder Yuanxing and Elder Yuanzhou were both severely injured. They looked at the brokennd, looking shocked. They didn¡¯t expect to be crushed this hard.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe one of the saint elders works for the hierarch wife.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and sighed.

    A lower-ss saint elder performed an escape technique, trying to get away as fast as possible.

    The hierarch wife curled the edge of her lips and moved her fingers.

    A dragon shadow flew out of Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod, hitting that lower-ss saint elder.

    Peng.

    The elder¡¯s body exploded, turning into a cluster of bloody clouds.

    All the monks felt suffocated. He couldn¡¯t even run away using the escape technique, and he was a saint.

    The three rulers of Nether Heavenly Pce, Lan Caiye, Yao Sheng, and Zuo Mu stood close to Zhang Ruochen. Blood mist gushed out of their bodies.

    Lan Caiye put one hand of his over the other and saluted at Mo You Valley. He said, ¡°All hail the new hierarch of Blood God Sect.¡±

    The ruler of Nether Heavenly Pce had submitted himself to the hierarch wife, which moved some of the saints who weren¡¯t perseverant enough.

    Even the ruler of Nether Heavenly Pce had submitted himself, so there was no reason they made themselves enemies of the hierarch wife.

    It was always better to live than to die.

    Elder Yuanxing yelled, ¡°Can¡¯t believe you¡¯re also working for him, Lan Caiye!¡±

    Lan Caiye looked scornful and said, ¡°Elder Yuanxing, I suggest that you stop fighting the hierarch wife. Say sorry to our new hierarch and pledge your allegiance to her. She will pardon you for offending her just now.¡±

    Ke Ke.

    The face of Elder Yuanxing turned red. He couldn¡¯t control his emotions anymore, with holy Qi tumbling in his body. His injuries got worse.

    Elder Yuanzhou was also furious. He would¡¯ve attacked him.

    Lan Caiye knew that the reason why the saints from Blood God Sect hadn¡¯t submitted was that Elder Yuanzhou and Elder Yuanxing were still alive.

    If he could kill them both, he would crush the minds of the saints from Blood God Sectpletely.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you both now.¡±

    Lan Caiye performed a saint spell, and two blood-red rivers showed up, flowing around his arms, attacking both Elder Yuanxing and Elder Yuanzhou.

    Lan Caiye was the leader of all the pce rulers, and he was at the Sky-connecting realm already.

    If Elder Yuanxing and Elder Yuanzhou were still at their prime, Lan Caiye might have been intimidated. However, both the saint elders had been severely injured, so he dared fight them both at the same time.

    It would be a huge contribution if he could kill the two saint elders.

    Meanwhile, the two pce rulers also made attacks.

    ¡°Deity, the stupidest thing you¡¯ve done is to betray our hierarch. Now, you will pay for what you did.¡±

    Yao Sheng spit out a ck chain that was as thick as an arm. Hua La La. The ck spread toward Zhang Ruochen.

    At the top of the ck chain was a ferocious human head, and there was green ghost fire burning.

    It was a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon called Ghost King Chain.

    It was said that the head of the chain was the head of a true saint, which contained its power.

    To all the monks there, it was a piece of cake for Yao Sheng to catch a second-trial pre-saint as an upper-ss saint.

    All the saints from Blood God Sect sighed as they had already figured the tragic ending for Gu Linfeng, and the torture he would suffer.

    The next moment, the eyes of all the saints popped with astonishment.

    A giant dragon shadow that was over a thousand feet long emerged on the arm of Gu Linfeng, making rumbling dragon sounds.

    Peng.

    He pped the head of the ghost king chain, turning it around.

    Gu Linfeng didn¡¯t seize the chance to run. Instead, he approached Yao Sheng quickly using a mysterious pace technique.

    Gu Linfeg pushed forward near Yao Sheng, trying to attack him.

    ¡°Is that Gu Linfeng being suicidal?¡±

    ¡°A second-trial pre-saint dares attack an upper-ss saint. He¡¯s mad! He¡¯s definitely mad!¡±

    ...

    Only Yao Sheng knew that Gu Linfeng wasn¡¯t a weak being.

    The strength and techniques he used to ward off the ghost king chain didn¡¯t belong to any second-trial pre-saint.

    Yao Sheng spread his legs, and he lowered his body. Bronze muscles emerged from his arms, and he pushed forward his palms, forming two gigantic holy Qi whirlpools.

    Hong Long.

    The four palms shed with each other, sinking the ground, forming a giant pit that had a diameter of three hundred feet.

    At the bottom of the pit, their palms were still shing with each other in a stalemate.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hair waved, and all the one hundred and forty-four apertures in his body were opened, emanating gleaming light as if there were one hundred and forty-four stars shining in the sky.

    ¡°His body is sanctified...¡±

    All the saints were shocked by the shining apertures on Gu Linfeng¡¯s body.

    Sanctifying bodies had tremendous meaning. Gu Linfeng, with endless potential, would definitely be an overlord.

    He was totally qualified to be the hierarch of Blood God Sect.

    But now, Gu Linfeng didn¡¯t have any chance to grow. The hierarch wife wouldn¡¯t let him go easily.

    ¡°The body of Gu Linfeng is stronger than other saints. He¡¯s already able to rival an upper-ss saint shortly after he reached the state of saint.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Other creatures don¡¯t have this power right after they sanctify their bodies.¡±

    The gaps between each realm were huge after the state of saint. It was inconceivable for someone who had just sanctified his body to rival a senior upper-ss saint.

    A scream came from behind Yao Sheng.

    The female sharing a body with Yao Sheng exhaled sound waves, forming tens of thousands of sword-shaped phantoms, turning into a sword river, hitting the chest of Zhang Ruochen.

    It was too close for Zhang Ruochen to dodge it.

    Zhang Ruochen had to utilize his Ten Saints Blood Armor, covering his whole body and warding off the sound wave sword river.

    Hong!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body trembled and flew away.

    Yao Sheng seized this chance, stepped forward and performed a saint spell palm technique, hitting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    The palm turned into a savage beast w print which was more than thirty feet long, emanating a pungent bloody smell.

    Zhang Ruochen flew in the sky. He gathered his power again and performed Seven-Apertures Blood Palm.

    The phantom of Lord Pluto that was forty feet tall emerged behind Zhang Ruochen, performing a palm print.

    Hong Long.

    The w that was more than forty feet long disintegrated into chaotic destruction Qi and hitting back at Yao Sheng.

    Yao Sheng snorted and stepped a thousand feet away.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he was hit on the chest by Ghost King Chain. Although Ten Saints Blood Armor dissolved most of the power, he was still severely injured, and his organs were cracked.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t stop spitting out blood.

    With the cover of Ten Saints Blood Armor, nobody could see that. Zhang Ruochen was still standing still on the ground with forceful holy Qi flowing around him.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng is impressive. He¡¯s already able to rival an upper-ss saint. Ten more years, there¡¯ll be no one who can fight him in Blood God Sect.¡±

    Gu Linfeng had grown so fast that the saints from Blood God Sect all recognized the potential of the younger generation.

    Yao Sheng looked surprised as he thought he could easily defeat Gu Linfeng, but he didn¡¯t expect Gu Linfeng to be so difficult to deal with.

    ...

    In another direction, the vice ruler of Nether Heavenly Pce attacked Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, Zhu Hongtao, and Wan Ke, meaning to kill them all as quickly as possible.

    Zuo Mu had already reached Xuanhuang Realm with Xuanhuang Holy Qi flowing in his body. He was a top-tier great being.

    However, he was encircled after getting there.

    Zhu Hongtao was also at Xuanhuang Realm, and he was a Taigu remain, so his power was much stronger than those of Xuanhuang Realm.

    ¡°Do you really think you can fight me? Down!¡±

    Zhu Hongtao waved his hands and hit the left shoulder of Zuo Mu, knocking Zuo Mu away, who hit a mountain.

    The mountain copsed and covered him.

    Both Huang Yanchen and Wan Ke wielded holy swords and performed saint-spell level sword techniques, hitting downwards, making Zuo Mu scream in agony.

    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± Zuo Mu roared, and dozens of blood-red light pirs gushed out of his body. He pinched his fist and wielded two holy swords, rushing out of the mountain.

    However, just as Zuo Mu ascended seventy-five feet high, Zhu Hongtao dashed toward him like an artillery shell. His palms that wererge as cattail leaf fans pressed Zuo Mu¡¯s head into the ground.

    Zuo Mu was encircled again, and he was crushed.

    Blue Dragon Emperor walked out of Mo You Valley and walked to the hierarch wife. He said, ¡°Grand master, please let me join the fight.¡±

    Blue Dragon Emperor couldn¡¯t loathe Gu Linfeng more. He had to suppress it because the hierarch wife valued Gu Linfeng a lot.

    But now, Gu Linfeng had betrayed the hierarch wife, so Blue Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t have any concerns anymore. He wanted to cut Gu Linfeng into pieces.

 Chapter 1206 - Grand Duel

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Grand Duel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    As a Saint in the Heaven Pass Realm, the Blue Dragon Emperor was very confident in killing Gu Linfeng. As long as he was given the chance, he would definitely turn Gu Linfeng to ashes.

    The Hierarch Madame nodded, allowing him.

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    A menacing smile shed past the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyes. He rushed out like wind, transforming into a long blue dragon. Hended on a mountain near Zhang Ruochen.

    Powerful Holy Qi radiated from him. Each shred turned into a dragon¡¯s shadow. It was like he was surrounded by thousands of dragons and had unbeatable might.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng, where¡¯s Mo Yin?¡± he thundered.

    Zhang Ruochen stood between the Blue Dragon Emperor and Yao Sheng. Facing these two mighty Saints, he didn¡¯t show any fear. He just smiled. ¡°She died, of course.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    The Blue Dragon Emperor had already predicted this, but after confirming it, he was still furious. Clenching his fists, his arms crackled and popped.

    The Saints of the Blood God Sect all sighed. Gu Linfeng¡¯s talent could¡¯ve led the sect to a golden age, but he was going to die today. The Blood God Sect¡¯sst hope would be killed too.

    Elder Yuan Xing and Yuan Zhou entered an intense battle. They wanted to break through the obstacles to save Gu Linfeng. However, Lan Caiye didn¡¯t give them the chance. He attacked with two Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons, starting two bursts of Destruction of the Thousand Pattern. They pressed down above the two Saint Elders.

    The two Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons were a water dragon and fire dragon pearl. They hovered in the air like a blue and red star, radiating with icy and fiery energy.

    Elder Yuan Xing and Yuan Zhou were both gravely hurt. They could only defend with all their might to fend off the destructive water and fire dragon pearls.

    ¡°Hierarch Madame, please spare the Deity,¡± Elder Yuan Xing said, spitting out blood. ¡°I am willing to submit to you.¡±

    He was clear that, as long as Gu Linfeng could leave, he could fight back to the Blood God Sect afterpleting his cultivation. Even if the sect was invaded by the Immortal Vampires, he could still drive them out and continue developing the heritage of the sect.

    Elder Yuan Zhou raised both hands to push off the Destruction of the Thousand Pattern from the water dragon pearl. His entire body shook. ¡°As long as you let the Deity go, I am willing to submit.¡±

    The Hierarch Madame¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°Kill Gu Linfeng to cut out future threats.¡±

    Clearly, she thought that Gu Linfeng was a huge threat. Since she couldn¡¯t make him work for her, she had to take him out.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng, no one can save you today! Die! Haha!¡±

    The Blue Emperor Dragonughed loudly. He mmed the ground with both hands. Two bursts of blue energy flooded out. It ripped the ground apart and a crack extended toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Even the earth was separated. One could imagine just how powerful the bursts of energy were.

    Yao Sheng shook his head. Faced with a Heaven Pass Realm Saint, even he would find it hard to escape, let alone Gu Linfeng.

    Thinking of this, Yao Sheng immediately used a physical technique to retreat and avoid being hurt identally.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hide. Instead, he lifted his head and looked up in the air. ¡°What exactly is old Chu doing?¡± he muttered. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he fighting yet? Is he going to wait until thest moment to show up?¡±

    With Chu Siyuan¡¯s personality, he might really be waiting for the chance for everyone¡¯s eyes to be on him. After all, he was the leader of the Art Sect¡ªa top-tier figure. How could hee out so easily? How could he express his importance?

    When the crack was only 30 feet from Zhang Ruochen, purple light appeared in the sky. It fell down andnded between Zhang Ruochen and the Blue Dragon Emperor, transforming into a middle-aged man in official clothing.

    It was Yue Shuzi, the administrator of the Tiantai State.

    With a boom, the torn earth was mended. Hit by an invisible force, the Blue Dragon Emperor let out a grunt. Losing bnce, he took dozens of steps back.

    ¡°It¡¯s...him.¡±

    ¡°The mountain gate is closed and the defensive formation is already activated. How did Yue Shuzie in? Did the imperial court¡¯s army already invade us?¡±

    The Saints of the Blood God Sect were all discussing this, wondering what had happened.

    They all knew Yue Shuzi, but the Blue Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    He felt terrifying saintly might on Yue Shuzi. It was psychological pressure.

    Yue Shuzi didn¡¯t reply to him. He just hmphed. ¡°You have the aura of the Blue Dragon Void World and have such advanced cultivation. You must be the Blue Dragon Emperor.¡±

    ¡°You have good eyesight. I am indeed the Blue Dragon Emperor.¡±

    He knew that Yue Shuzi was powerful, but he had the Hierarch Madame behind him. He didn¡¯t fear anyone. Plus, with his Heaven Pass Realm cultivation, he could look down on all the Saints in the world.

    ¡°No matter who you are, you can only die for working for the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Yue Shuzi extended his right hand. His fingers formed a print technique. Four lines of light emerged from his fingertips and sketched a picture of a ck skeleton.

    The skeleton walked out of the art scroll. It reached out a 70-meter-long bony arm to hit the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s head.

    Poof.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s chest was prated by a bony finger. Saintly blood flowed out, but his cultivation was advanced enough to forcefully break free.

    With a whoosh, a bronze crescent broadsword flew out of his Sea of Qi. He poured all his Holy Qi into the sword.

    The bronze broadsword was like a dark and cold moon. It radiated with sharp broadsword Qi. It hacked down and shattered the ck skeleton with a thud.

    The Blue Dragon Emperor attacked a second time at Yue Shuzi.

    Seeing the iing bronze broadsword, Yue Shuzi didn¡¯t show any fear. He just said two words: ¡°Flower bloom.¡±

    A white lotus solidified out of nothing before him. It shone with eye-catching saintly light and shed with the sword.

    Kaboom!

    The Blue Dragon Emperor flew backward. The bloody hole in his chest expanded quickly and spread through his body. His entire body was going to be ripped apart. White bones showed in some parts.

    The white lotus was just too powerful, so much so that even the Blue Dragon Emperor lost hisbat ability.

    Before he couldnd on the ground, Yue Shuzi attacked again. He pointed forward and a beam of light flew out of his fingertip. It hit the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s head. With a boom, half of the Blue Dragon Emperor¡¯s body exploded. Only the remnants of his corpse fell to the ground.

    All the cultivators in the area fell silent. They stared at Yue Shuzi in fear. Just how terrifying was his cultivation to be able to kill a Heaven Pass Realm Saint so easily?

    Lan Caiye, Elder Yuan Xing, and Elder Yuan Zhou stopped fighting. Even Zuo Mu, sub-leader of the Nether Heavenly Pce, was beaten into a pile of mush by Zhu Hongtao.

    As another lord from the Tiantai State, Lan Caiye was clear about Yue Shuzi¡¯s abilities. His brows creased. ¡°This is the Blood God Sect¡¯s inner conflict. It¡¯s not suitable for the imperial court to get involved!¡±

    Yue Shuzi smiled. ¡°I was invited by the Deity toe to the Blood God Sect. I heard people here are working for the Immortal Vampires. The imperial court has no choice but toe clear them out.¡±

    Lan Caiye looked at Zhang Ruochen, eyes shing coldly. This guy really did invite helpers.

    He could even invite Yue Shuzi. Lan Caiye had really underestimated him.

    Lan Caiye knew that he wasn¡¯t Yue Shuzi¡¯s opponent, so he looked toward the Hierarch madame.

    However, her attention wasn¡¯t on Yue Shuzi. She raised her pretty face and her spirited eyes looked at the clouds in the sky. Smiling beautifully, she said, ¡°We¡¯re old friends. Since you¡¯ve alreadye to Mo You Valley, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±

    Everyone was confused. They wanted to know who the Hierarch Madame was speaking to. Had another strong cultivator arrived at the Blood God Sect?

    Stepping on a cloud of purple Qi, Chu Siyuan flew out of the clouds like an ethereal being. He stopped 100 feet from the ground and looked down. ¡°The talented Blood God Sect Saintess from before is as young and beautiful as before. I am so envious.¡±

    ¡°The Art Master, one of the four masters of the Confucius Way, was once handsome. After hundreds of years, you¡¯ve be so old.¡±

    The Hierarch Madame shook her head softly, a mesmerizing smile hanging on her face.

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s mind wavered. He seemed to have been dragged back to centuries ago. The current Hierarch Madame was identical to the Blood God Sect Saintess from before. She hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    Chu Siyuan quickly awoke with a start, cold sweat forming. Her Spiritual Power...he thought. She can affect me... How is this possible...

    After all, the Hierarch Madame focused on martial arts, and then Spiritual Power. On the other hand, Chu Siyuan only cultivated Spiritual Power and nothing else.

    Under these circumstances, the Hierarch madame could still use Spiritual Power to affect him. This was a bit frightening.

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s eyes turned extremely serious. ¡°Madame, you¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion in Mo You Valley these years. You¡¯ve really reached an incredible state and even I can¡¯t guess the level!¡±

    The Hierarch Madame smiled. ¡°To be honest, you shouldn¡¯t havee. There aren¡¯t many cultivators of our generation still alive. The number decreases with each death. Cultivation isn¡¯t easy. I advise you to leave and avoid the turbid waters.¡±

    Chu Siyuan straightened his back. ¡°Back then, I faced the Deities of the seven ancient sects without even furrowing my brows. Even more, I cannot back away today. Let us fight. Since we¡¯ve already gone opposite each other, we must produce a life and death.¡±

 Chapter 1207 - Unrivalled She-Devil

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Unrivalled She-Devil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Saint Painter Chu Siyuan was definitely a prominent being in Kunlun¡¯s Field, a grandmaster.

    Both Chu Siyuan and the hierarch wife were gathering their holy might, and the forcesing from them got stronger and stronger.

    A blue cloud showed up above Chu Siyuan¡¯s head. Tens of thousands of characters emerged on the cloud.

    The hierarch wife stood on the ground. A bloody Qi whirlpool was formed, centering on her body, connecting the sky and thend.

    Both of them were notable people who had garnered their fame hundreds of years ago. Their cultivation was unfathomable. If they fought each other, it would be earth-shattering, destroying this entire area.

    All the saints from Blood God Sect retreated as they felt the danger.

    As for the monks in Mo You Valley, they were still groveling on the ground because of the forces.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said everything I need to say. If you want death, then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± The voice of hierarch wife came out of the bloody Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t see the figures of the hierarch wife and Chu Siyuan on the outside. He could only see the blue clouds and red whirlpools quickly moving, shing in the sky.

    The two traces of terrific power trembled the space around them. The sky andnd were turned upside down as if the entire world was about to crumble.

    Hua.

    A white character flew out of the chaotic energies, falling beside a lower-ss saint.

    A pit with a diameter of hundreds of feet showed up on the ground.

    Half the body of the lower-ss saint was broken, and there was blood everywhere on his body. Fortunately, his heart and head weren¡¯t injured, so he survived.

    ¡°He was already three hundred miles away, yet he was still shocked by the wavesing from the fight. Chu Siyuan and the hierarch wife are terrific. Let¡¯s keep stepping back.¡±

    ¡°A mere character was able to kill a saint. This is terrifying.¡±

    ...

    Even those saints couldn¡¯t stay calm. They tried to get away as far as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t step back. He was still watching the fight between Chu Siyuan and the hierarch wife using his Heavenly Eyes.

    This was a crucial fight, and Chu Siyuan had to win.

    If he lost, Blood God Sect would also be lost for good.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen stayed and took out two saint level Blood Repression Runes, hoping that he could help Chu Siyuan during the critical moments.

    Yue Shuzi also chose to stay, standing beside a crack and looking at the sky.

    Yue Shuzi also had great cultivation, but he was not in the ss of Chu Siyuan and the hierarch wife, which was why he could only stand aside to wait for a chance.

    Yue Shuzi took a look behind him, staring at Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°Leave this area now. Any after-effect from that fight can annihte you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t step back, instead, he rushed toward the center of the battlefield.

    It was pretty obvious that Chu Siyuan was weaker than the hierarch wife, as the blue cloud formed by Chu Siyuan was swallowed by the blood-red whirlpool, and it got thinner and thinner.

    Chu Siyuan was about to lose!

    Yue Shuzi also sensed that. He stopped caring about Zhang Ruochen, looking worried.

    ¡°Nine Dragon Out Ocean.¡±

    The voice of the hierarch wife echoed in the area of one thousand square miles.

    Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod flew out of her hand, and nine dragon phantoms that were three thousand feet long rushed out of the tripod, making deafening dragon sounds, piercing through the blue cloud and hitting Chu Siyuan.

    ¡°Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map.¡±

    Chu Siyuan unfolded his ¡®Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map,¡¯ and a crowd of human phantoms emerged on the scroll, shing with the Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod.

    Pu Chi.

    Chu Siyuan spit out blood and flew one hundred miles away.

    His face turned pale, and most of his forces were gone. His once gleaming eyes dimmed.

    Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map was the true treasure of ¡®Ten Thousand Inscription Saint Weapons Rank,¡¯ and it was ranked higher than Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod.

    Chu Siyuan now realized that it wasn¡¯t because of the weapons that he¡¯d been beaten, but his cultivation.

    Qiu Yichi¡¯s cultivation is inconceivably high, Chu Siyuan thought.

    The hierarch wife held Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod up, stepping on a bloody Qi bridge and walking toward him. She said, ¡°Chu Siyuan, you didn¡¯t refine yourself hard enough. You¡¯re falling behind.¡¯

    Chu Siyuan was upset. He sneered, ¡°I have never cked on refining. You must have run into some other opportunities. It has to do with immortal vampires, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about this now.¡±

    The hierarch wife raised her hand, and the dragon sound came out of Shocking Dragon Pattern Tripod. It becamerger andrger, suppressing toward Chu Siyuan.

    Chu Siyuan was her greatest obstacle. Once she killed him, nobody could stop her from taking control of Blood God Sect.

    ¡°Seven Lives Seven Deaths, Seven Huge Worlds.¡±

    Vigorous forces gushed out of Chu Siyuan¡¯s body, and each trace of the force was as wide as a river, infusing them into ¡®Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map.¡¯

    The phantoms of seven worlds showed up as if they were seven floating towers.

    Shocking Dragon Patterns Tripod shed with Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map. Tens of thousands of inscriptions shuttled back and forth in the sky, which was covered by turbulence. Even a hundred patterns saint weapon would be immediately crushed.

    Yue Shuzi stood below Chu Siyuan and the hierarch wife. He took out a stamp made of jade and pressed toward the hierarch wife.

    There were only nine official stamps of Administrator Points. They were all made by the Ministry of Divinity. Although they couldn¡¯t rival heir stamps, they were still top-tier true treasures, and they were as powerful as ten thousand patterns saint weapons.

    Yue Shuzi was the most powerful being in the state of Tiantai, so he was exceptional.

    ¡°Kill.¡±

    Yue Shuzi roared, and the official stamp became hundreds of miles long, approaching the hierarch wife.

    The hierarch wife fought Chu Siyuan while pressing her other hand toward that official stamp.

    Peng.

    The official stamp of Administrator Point fell on the ground, injuring Yue Shuzi.

    Yue Shuzi now realized the gap between his power and the hierarch wife¡¯s. If it was not for his master, he would¡¯ve been killed by the hierarch wife.

    It was very difficult for Chu Siyuan to resist the hierarch wife. There was blood slipping out of his pores when he was carrying ¡®Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map.¡¯ He felt that his body was about to explode.

    All the saints from Blood God Sect were worried, as it seemed that Chu Siyuan couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He might be killed by the hierarch wife.

    If Chu Siyuan died, there would be no one capable of stopping the hierarch wife.

    If they didn¡¯t submit to the hierarch wife, they would be killed as well.

    ¡°Even Yue Shuzi and Saint Painter were crushed. Who in the world can still rival her?¡±

    ¡°The hierarch wife has be an unrivaled she-devil. Only less than a few female human monks can rival her in Kunlun¡¯s Field now.¡±

    ...

    At this moment, people saw a young person rushing toward Chu Siyuan and the hierarch wife.

    ¡°That¡¯s... Gu Linfeng? How dare he get into the fight between Saint Painter and the hierarch wife? It¡¯s suicide.¡±

    All the monks were shocked, as they didn¡¯t know what Gu Linfeng wanted to do.

    The hierarch wife shot a nce at Zhang Ruochen as if she were a God looking down at an ant. She exhaled.

    The breeze she exhaled turned into destructive wind power.

    Traces of wind des that were dozens of feet long traveled in the air, making cracking sounds.

    She reckoned she could kill Gu Linfeng with one blow.

    Zhang Ruochen was very reflexive. He dodged all the wind des like a lightning, and he arrived only a hundred feet away from the hierarch wife.

    ¡°He¡¯s got some power.¡±

    The hierarch wife had to admit that she had underestimated Gu Linfeng, so she made a second attack.

    Nine hairs were detached from her head, growing longer and shing toward Zhang Ruochen as if they were nine des.

    The saintly way rules contained in the nine hairs were irresistible for Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen looked firm, flying among the nine hairs, and wielding the two saint-level Blood Repression Runes.

    Ci La.

    A hair hit one saint-level Blood Repression Rune, cutting it in halves, which rendered it useless.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, staring at another Blood Repression Rune. If the second Blood Repression Rune was destroyed, all hope would be lost.

    Fortunately, the hierarch wife didn¡¯t know of the power of Blood Repression Rune, so she didn¡¯t take any precautionary measures.

    The second Blood Repression Rune flew to the hierarch wife.

    Peng.

    Blood Repression Rune exploded and turned into white chains, covering the hierarch wife, suppressing the bloody Qi inside her.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The hierarch wife was dazed. She immediately mobilized the holy Qi and bloody Qi inside her body, trying to break the shackles.

    Peng Peng.

    The hierarch wife was so powerful that she was actually breaking the chains on her.

    ¡°That strong?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked upset.

    He could sense the anger of the hierarch wife. Once the hierarch wife broke the suppression, she would kill him.

    It was already impressive that Zhang Ruochen could be a part of the battle.

    He didn¡¯t stand a chance against the hierarch wife.

    He looked to Chu Siyuan and Yue Shuzi as they were the only hope he had.

    Chu Siyuan and Yue Shuzi seized the great chance and fought back, operating ¡®Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map¡¯ and the official stamp, pressing toward the hierarch wife.

    Hong Long.

    The hierarch wife fell onto the ground under the attacks of both weapons.

    Thend crumbledpletely, and Mo You Valley was leveled. As for the half saints and saints in Mo You Valley, they were all killed and turned into ashes.

 Chapter 1208 - King of Saints

    <h4>Chapter 1208: King of Saints</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    There had been a dozen Saints in Mo You Valley, including the survivors of the Blue Dragon Dynasty and the disciples of the Hierarch Madame.

    However, suppressed by the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map and Administrator Print, the dozen Saints and many Half-Saints were all turned to dust. None of them survived.

    It was too tragic!

    Usually, a Saint dying was a big event. Countless cultivators would mourn for him. However, dozens of Saints had died in the chaos of the ck Market¡¯s headquarters and Blood God Sect. One could imagine just how intense this storm was. It could shock the entire world and the chain effect was unpredictable.

    After all, each Saint had arge force behind him. The death of each Saint would disrupt the force.

    This battle gave the Saints of the Blood God Sect a new understanding of Gu Linfeng. This Deity was too courageous and resolute. He dared to get involved in the fight between the Art Saint and the Hierarch Madame, and even yed a critical role.

    Who still dared to say that Gu Linfeng was only a timid junior?

    Who still dared to say that Gu Linfeng wasn¡¯t qualified to be the next Hierarch?

    A Saint who once disliked Gu Linfeng nowmented, ¡°Perhaps...Gu Linfeng really can bring hope to the Blood God Sect. In the future, we might be able to rise up again.¡±

    ¡°Was the Hierarch Madame truly killed?¡±

    ¡°She should be dead already. No matter how advanced her cultivation is, she can¡¯t take both the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map and Administrator Print¡¯s attack.

    Some of the Saints looked toward the broken earth. They didn¡¯t lower their guards, thinking that the Hierarch Madame couldn¡¯t have died so easily.

    Lan Caiye and Yao Sheng of the Nether Heavenly Pce looked at the ttened Mo You Valley and the burning saintly blood. They also thought that the Hierarch Madame had already died.

    ¡°Leave immediately. We cannot stay here.¡±

    Lan Caiye and Yao Sheng didn¡¯t dare to stay there. They both cast escape spells, unleashing meteorite-like speed and fled in different directions.

    Chu Siyuan stood in the air. Sensing that Lan Caiye and Yao Sheng wanted to escape, his eyes darkened. He raised his right hand.

    The Holy Qi that flooded from his palm swept up the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map. The scroll openedpletely, releasing seven-colored light. The seven worlds were shown again. They lined up and formed a hovering tower. It flew and quickly caught up to Lan Caiye.

    ¡°No, I cultivated for 300 years. I will not die today...¡±

    Lan Caiye clenched his teeth. The water and fire dragon pearls flew out of her hands and rushed into the air.

    The two dragon pearls were blue and red, cold and hot. They spun quickly, forming a 30-mile-long circr print. It sucked over all the Spiritual Qi.

    However, this was to no avail before the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map. The seven worlds pressed down with destructive force and broke the circr print formed by the two pearls.

    Thud, thud.

    Two booms sounded afterward.

    The two pearls were like Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. They exploded and were turned to powder. zing heat and icy cold were released, scorching 100 miles ofnd while sealing another 100 miles in ice.

    Lan Caiye used a God-connecting Spell to release ten times the cultivation power. He pushed his arms up, but it onlysted for a moment.

    The next moment, tiny cracks snaked through his body like it was made out of porcin.

    Boom.

    Lan Caiye¡¯s physical body and saintly soul were both destroyed.

    Yet another Heaven Pass Realm Saint had died. All the Blood God Sect cultivators present felt suffocated. They couldn¡¯t imagine just how terrifying Chu Siyuan¡¯s power was.

    Old Chu can¡¯t have passed the Saint Realm and be a Spiritual Saint King, right? Zhang Ruochen thought.

    After all, Saint Kings were definitely the kings of Kunlun¡¯s Field. They¡¯d all lived for close to 1,000 years. Even Saints might not be able to see traces of them.

    Even Sword Saint Xuanji, Jiuyou, and Zangyue¡ªthe three major Sword Saints of the eastern region¡ªwere only Saints. They were already the strongest figures of the eastern region, not counting the underground figures.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen had only thought that Chu Siyuan was in the eighth realm of the Saint Realm, like the three Sword Saints. Now, it seemed that he was in an even higher level.

    Of course, it was possible that he hadn¡¯t reached the Saint King Realm yet, but he was able to release this destructive force by using the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map.

    The difference in cultivation was toorge. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t distinguish Chu Siyuan and the Hierarch Madame¡¯s cultivations at all. He could only guess.

    In the other end, the lord and sub-lords of the Earth Heavenly Pce went after the fleeing Yao Sheng. They vanished off the end of the horizon.

    ¡°Is it all over?¡±

    Elder Yuan Zhou let out a relieved breath. He sat down with some exhaustion. Taking a healing pill, he activated Holy Qi to refine the medical properties of the pill.

    Suddenly, his brows arched. His eyes opened again and he uttered, ¡°No.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who sensed danger. All the Saints present felt a horrifying energy wave surge out of the ground. Even the Saints felt fear from the power. It was even stronger than from Chu Siyuan¡¯s duel with the Hierarch Madame.

    Kaboom.

    Scaldingva spewed out of the broken earth, apanied by ck smoke and hundreds of red sparks. It was like a dormant volcano that suddenly came back to life.

    Zhang Ruochen inhaled sharply. He felt the strong Qi attack and flew backward uncontrolled.

    ¡°Is she...not dead?¡±

    As he flew back, Zhang Ruochen opened his Heavenly Eyes and looked toward the spewingva. He saw a beautiful woman d in a red robe standing at the top of the volcano, at the heart of the dust and lightning.

    She had four pairs of red feathery wings, different from the flesh wings of the Immortal Vampires but very simr. Her ck hair was now hundreds of thousands of feet long. It floated in the air, each strand flowing with saintly light.

    One strand flew toward a nearby mountain. The peak was chopped off, copsing with a boom.

    She didn¡¯t die. She¡¯s even more terrifying now.

    Zhang Ruochen saw her features clearly. She looked as beautiful as a fairy but also demonic. It was Qiu Yichi, the Hierarch Madame.

    All the Saints of the Blood God Sect gaped.

    Next, they felt a burst of icy strength. As if falling into an icy valley, they trembled all over. Their limbs couldn¡¯t help but shake.

    Chu Siyuan held the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map. His entire body tensed and he held his breath. ¡°Just what state have you reached?¡±

    The Hierarch Madame stepped in the air and walked out of the ck smoke. Hundreds of lightning bolts streaked on her body. ¡°If you all didn¡¯t force me,¡± she said coolly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have had a breakthrough so quickly.¡±

    In that moment, Zhang Ruochen finally confirmed something. Just then, the Hierarch Madame had broken through the barrier and reached the Saint King Realm.

    She was a king among Saints.

    Suffering from the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map with the Administrator Print, the Hierarch madame had many injuries. Some of them were fatal to the typical cultivator. But now, her wounds were quickly healing.

    Her energy waves kept increasing and strengthening.

    Chu Siyuan knew that he wasn¡¯t her match. He looked toward Zhang Ruochen, clearly asking if he had any Saint Realm Blood Repression Runes.

    They could only have a chance if they used a Saint Realm Blood Repression Rune.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s expression turned even more bitter than Zhang Ruochen, but he quickly recovered his will.

    Extremely strong Spiritual Power flooded out of Chu Siyuan¡¯s body and into the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map.

    ¡°I will stop her. Yue Shuzi, take the boy and escape immediately. Get as far as possible.¡±

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s expression was resolute. After giving thismand, he strode forward and took the initiative to attack the Hierarch Madame.

    The Saints of the Blood God Sect also knew that Chu Siyuan was prepared to risk his life with Hierarch Madame to give everyone time to escape.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    Sounds of wind came one after another. All the cultivators used their fastest speed to whizz off in all directions.

    This way, no matter how strong the Hierarch Madame, she couldn¡¯t kill everyone.

    The Hierarch Madame stared at Chu Siyuan across from her. Her lips curled up into a both cruel yet attractive smile. ¡°I am now a king among the Saints. What can you do to me?¡±

    She reached out a slender finger and pressed forward. It was only a finger, but it carried unmatchable prative force.

    ¡°Seven lives and seven deaths, seven worlds.¡±

    Chu Siyuan spat a mouthful of blood onto the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map. The seven worlds appeared again. They were more solid and majestic than before, shining with blood-red light.

    However, the Hierarch Madame¡¯s finger passed through them easily, hitting Chu Siyuan¡¯s chest.

    Poof, poof.

    Even though Chu Siyuan¡¯s body was wrapped in the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map, his chest was still stabbed through. His entire body caved in. Blood flowed out of him, dyeing the scroll red.

    Yue Shuzi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. mes of anger burned in him, but he controlled himself. He hurried to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and grabbed his left shoulder. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a ratty rune scroll. Holding it, he activated his Holy Qi and inserted it. The scroll was like a scrap of paper. One would worry about identally tearing it.

    ¡°What are you doing now? Don¡¯t you know that my Master may die at any time, just to help us have a chance to escape?¡±

    Yue Shuzi was frustrated. He ignored Zhang Ruochen and prepared to drag him away forcefully.

    Whoosh!

    Just then, specks of red light emerged from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s rune scroll. They were like fire but also like small spatters of blood.

 Chapter 1209 - Saint Figure Rune

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Saint Figure Rune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    That rugged rune was left to Zhang Ruochen by Taishang Elder before he went to the second level of the endless abyss. The elder imed that it had tremendous power.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe it in the first ce. After all, the rune was rugged, and it was nothing like a piece of used paper.

    Zhang Ruochen only infused his holy Qi inside to have a try, but he didn¡¯t expect the rune to change.

    The red dots on the rune became thicker, and they started to spread.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know how to use this rune, but there was a trace of consciousness in his head teaching him how to use it.

    Zhang Ruochen found out surprisingly that the weird trace of consciousness came from that rune.

    The rune seemed to have a life, which merged with the consciousness of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Combine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bit his finger and drew a blood trace on the rune.

    And then, he put the rune on his chest. Hua La! The rune merged with his skin, and there was only a rune character left on his chest.

    Peng.

    The thickly-dotted red spots gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest, knocking Yue Shuzi away.

    Yue Shuzi barely bnced himself, staring at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°So powerful. Where did thate from?¡±

    Yue Shuzi was sure that the power didn¡¯t belong to Zhang Ruochen.

    ...

    Half the body of Chu Siyuan had already caved in the sky. He was only supporting himself with his willpower, otherwise, he would¡¯ve fallenpletely.

    However, he was already a dead end. He couldn¡¯t fight back at the hierarch wife at all.

    The hierarch wife walked toward him, waved her bloody wings, looking seductive and forceful. Even the air and light didn¡¯t dare get close to her.

    ¡°If you had chosen to stay in Painting Sect, you could¡¯ve stayed alive. Now you¡¯ve meddled with issues in Blood God Sect,¡± the hierarch wife said, in amanding position.

    The hierarch wife had already reached the level of saint kings, so when she looked at Chu Siyuan, it was as if she were looking at an ant.

    Only those at the same level were qualified to talk to her.

    Apparently, Chu Siyuan didn¡¯t have the privilege to talk to her anymore.

    Chu Siyuan didn¡¯t look miserable at all. Instead, heughed and said, ¡°You just made breakthrough one step ahead of me. Winners live. That¡¯s the rule. You might kill me today, but the other great beings from Way of Confucius will definitely kill you one day.¡±

    Chu Siyuan knew that he wouldn¡¯t survive today, but he still looked sturdy. He stood up straight and red at the hierarch wife.

    Even if he was going to die, he would do that with dignity.

    The saints from Blood God Sect took a look at the back and eximed. They admired Chu Siyuan while sighing for the death of Painting Saint.

    This was originally the fight between immortal vampires and Blood God Sect, which had nothing to do with Chu Siyuan, yet he was willing to help the hierarch wife.

    Which meant he was a way better person than lots of selfish saints.

    ¡°You¡¯re solid.¡±

    The hierarch wife¡¯s eyes gleamed with a sense of killing. She reached out her right hand, and hundreds of bolts of lightning gathered toward her hand, turning into a lightning flood.

    Chu Siyuan was about to be killed. Suddenly, someone yelled behind the hierarch wife.

    The hierarch wife sensed something. She looked back, dazed.

    A giant blood-red human shape stood up from the ground, stepping on thend, yet he was so tall that he could touch the clouds.

    The giant human shape was formed by blood-red light spots.

    All the saints from Blood God Sect could also sense that tremendous power, so they all stopped and looked toward that blood-red giant.

    ¡°That is... That is the saint figure of Taishang Elder. Did hee back?¡±

    ¡°Taishang Elder is fighting?¡±

    ...

    All the monks were exhrated as they believed Taishang Elder was able to solve everything.

    Taishang Elder earned the name of ¡®Tenth Emperor¡¯ eight hundred years earlier, so even if he was injured, he could still outss everyone in the world.

    The hierarch wife was also shocked. She had to spin her arms and turn the lightning flood to the blood-red giant.

    Zhang Ruochen stood inside the blood-red giant, pping forward.

    The blood-red giant also reached out a palm, pressing forward, disintegrating the lightning blood and knocking the hierarch wife away.

    Hong Long.

    The hierarch wife was in a fix. She fell onto the ground, cracking it.

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s eyes popped as he could see that it was Zhang Ruochen standing inside the blood-red giant, not the tenth emperor.

    ¡°Where did that guy get such power?¡±

    Chu Siyuan would rather get killed by the hierarch wife than be saved by Zhang Ruochen. Nor did he want to see such a powerful Zhang Ruochen.

    It made no sense.

    He was the master of Painting Sect, yet he needed saving by a youngster?

    This couldn¡¯t be more humiliating.

    The monks who didn¡¯t know the truth would definitely spread the rumor that the master of Painting Sect was crushed by a woman, and that he was eventually saved by the deity of Blood God Sect.

    Chu Siyuan couldn¡¯t be more in pain thinking about that.

    The hierarch wife saw the being inside the blood-red giant. She said, ¡°Yan Liren gave you the Saint Figure Rune before he left.¡±

    The giant caved, turning into billions of light spots, gathering on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Suppress.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen growled, pressing down, and light rains fell from the palm.

    The hierarch wife looked up, and the entire scene was gone. She could only see the sky pressing toward her, and each light spot looked like a star.

    Pu Chi.

    The mountains hundreds of square miles around had all been leveled.

    The body of the hierarch wife was crushed. She didn¡¯t even have the human shape anymore; she looked like a lump of flesh.

    She was severely injured. She drove a bloody cloud and flew away, transmitting her voice, ¡°Gu Linfeng, I¡¯ll kill you after I recover ande back to Blood God Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t chase her because he could feel that the power of Saint Figure Run was declining.

    Besides, he didn¡¯t know how powerful the saint king was. He might be crushed by the hierarch wife if he tried to chase her.

    After a short while, the power of Saint Figure Rune dissipated, and Zhang Ruochen returned to his original level.

    The rune character on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest had vanished, yet he could sense that the Saint Figure Rune was still there.

    Yue Shuzi was the leader of a state. He was pretty well-informed on this. He said, ¡°You can use the Saint Figure Rune multiple times, but you need to infuse holy Qi into it to wield its power again.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to mobilize the holy Qi inside him and moved it to the chest.

    He kept infusing holy Qi into it, yet it was instantly gone as if there were an abyss.

    ¡°It must take a long time to fill the Saint Figure Rune again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was relieved thinking about this.

    He could wield the power of a saint king using Saint Figure Rune, so it definitely required an immense amount of holy Qi.

    Saint Figure Rune was a true treasure that was craved by lots of saints.

    Once he had a Saint Figure Rune, even truth saints and extreme saints wouldn¡¯t dare cross Zhang Ruochen. If Zhang Ruochen used Saint Figure Rune, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defend themselves.

    Chu Siyuannded on the ground, and he couldn¡¯t look weaker.

    Yue Shuzi walked toward him.

    When he walked to Zhang Ruochen, Chu Siyuan stood up straight and said, ¡°Great poweres with great responsibilities. Stay on the right track, and if you turn evil, I will...cough...suppress you myself.¡±

    Chu Siyuan coughed out blood because he spoke too loudly.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He didn¡¯t understand why the elder Chu didn¡¯t show him any gratitude for saving his life.

    It was unbelievable.

    Chu Siyuan and Yue Shuzi left Blood God Sect and rushed back for recovery.

    Chu Siyuan was severely injured. If he didn¡¯t make it back to heal himself in time, he would have lifelong ailments.

    The saints from Blood God Sect came back and surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    Elder Yuanzhou and Elder Yuanxing gave each other a look, and they led all the other saints to bow to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Hierarch.¡±

    Saints didn¡¯t need to kneel for anyone. It was already a great feat to make them bow.

    Taishang Elder gave Gu Linfeng the Saint Figure Rune because he wanted Gu Linfeng to inherit the hierarch position of Blood God Sect.

    Taishang Elder was a holy being to all the saints. They would have to follow his decision.

    Besides, Gu Linfeng¡¯s potential also won the approval from all the saints from Blood God Sect, so they recognized him as their new hierarch.

 Chapter 1210 - The Blood Empress Hasnâ€™t Died?

    <h4>Chapter 1210: The Blood Empress Hasn¡¯t Died?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reject the position of the Hierarch. He agreed withoutint.

    The Blood God Sect was an ancient sect with a long and rich heritage. If he could be Hierarch, he would receive cultivation resources that the average Saint would never get.

    For example, divine blood.

    There was a deity¡¯s corpse in the Blood God Sect. ording to legends, it was the corpse of the Blood God, the founder of the sect.

    A deity¡¯s corpse was like a giant treasure chest. It contained an immense amount of divine blood.

    Other than that, each part of the god¡¯s corpse was a treasure. The cloth that it was wrapped in, a piece of bone, a strand of hair... They were all treasures that Saints vied for.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen cared the most about the blood.

    If I can receive arge amount of divine blood, I¡¯ll be able to create more Blood Repression Runes.

    The chaos in the upper level of the Blood God Sect had ended. Practically all of the infiltrators and humans who worked for the Immortal Vampires had been killed.

    Of course, arge number of Saints had died as well. The Blood God Sect was greatly affected. Minor unrest in the middle and lower levels continued. It would take more time for everything to settlepletely.

    Elder Yuan Zhou suggested inviting Saints from all over the world for a coronation ceremony.

    Zhang Ruochen rejected this. He thought that the Blood God Sect should continue sealing itself off and reorganize the inside, working to raise its abilities. They could hold the ceremony after they¡¯d settled down and be stronger.

    ...

    ...

    News of the battle at the ck Market¡¯s headquarters spread. Not only did it shock Tiantai State, cultivators throughout the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field were in uproar.

    The imperial court and ck Market had worked together to kill more than 20 Saints of the Huangtian Tribe. This even included Sir Mu Qian, the golden-robed elder of the Immortal Pavilion, and the Empress of the Huangtian Tribe.

    There were rumors that Time and Space Descendant Zhang Ruochen had participated in the battle, using the Clear Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow to kill the Huangtian Empress.

    All forces of the Tiantai State went on alert. They were afraid that this unrest would affect them.

    ¡°More than 20 Saints died in a row. Even the Huangtian Tribe won¡¯t be able to take this. More than half of their infiltrators in the central region should be gone now.¡±

    The Huangtian Tribe¡¯s main n in the central region was rted to the Blood God Sect. They wanted to use the sect as their base to destroy Tiantai State.

    Now, their force in the Blood God Sect waspletely taken out. They couldn¡¯t cause any unrest in the central region anymore.

    Many cultivators were analyzing the current situation. This included the Saint Lady of the distant Central Emperor City, the Ministry of War, Martial Market Bank, ck Market, Sacred Crypt Central, and Moon-Worship Demonic Sect.

    They all tried to predict the uing changes to n ahead.

    ¡°After taking out the infiltrators of Huangtian Tribe, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s crisis should be averted, right?¡±

    The Saint Lady stood beside the Heaven and Earth Chessboard. Seeing the various pieces disappear from the chessboard, a mesmerizing smile appeared in her pretty eyes.

    Each Saint in the Kunlun¡¯s Field was a chess piece on the board. When one died, a piece would disappear as well.

    Boom!

    An explosion came from the ce that represented the Blood God Sect on the chessboard.

    ¡°What happened? Is the unrest in the Blood God Sect still not over?¡±

    The Saint Lady¡¯s eyes hardened. Activating her Spiritual Power, she immersed herself in the Heaven and Earth Chessboard to check which Saint had died.

    Boom, boom.

    Another portion of the chessboard exploded. At least 20 more Saints died.

    The drastic changes of the board shocked the Saints of the Confucius Way. They all hurried over to the Lianzhu Mansion to ask the Saint Lady what had happened.

    The Saint Lady didn¡¯t understand either. ording to the information she¡¯d received, the inner conflicts of the Blood God Sect should have ended already. How could such an intense battle erupt again?

    With so many Saints dying, one could only imagine how bloody the battle was.

    ¡°The Art Saint is in the Blood God Sect. He should be able to stop all chaos.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Old Chu is very talented and can sweep the Saint Realm. However, the chessboard shows that a Saint King has been born. A Saint King is definitely not a small matter!¡±

    ¡°If the Saint King is our friend, then the chaos should settle. If it is foe, then the problems in the Blood God Sect are only the beginning. The rest of the Tiantai State will soon enter war and unrest.¡±

    ...

    The Heaven and Earth Chessboard could only show the general situation. No one present knew what exactly had happened in the Blood God Sect. They could only wait and hope news woulde quickly.

    The Saint Lady was very nervous too. She bit her red lips and even stopped breathing.

    She was worried for the Blood God Sect and Chu Siyuan. Of course, she was also worried for Zhang Ruochen. After all, Zhang Ruochen was in the center of the vortex. Any mishap would cause him to be shattered.

    Whoosh!

    Amunication rune flew across the sky into the Lianzhu Mansion.

    The Saint Lady¡¯s eyes shed. With a sweep of her sleeves, she formed a whirlpool of Qi. Themunication rune flew into her hands. She started reading the content.

    The various Confucians crowded around her. They guessed that the content must be news from the Blood God Sect.

    The Saint Lady finished reading the rune. Her clear eyes blinked and she seemed to be much more rxed. Smiling, she said, ¡°It¡¯s a message from Yue Shuzi, administrator of Tiantai State. The Blood God Sect indeed had anotherrge unrest, but it¡¯s settled already.¡±

    Then the Saint Lady passed themunication rune to the others. Seeing the content, they all had thoughtful expressions.

    ¡°The horribly powerful Saint King is actually the Hierarch Madame, Qiu Yichi. How could she be working for the Immortal Vampires?¡±

    ¡°It has only been a few centuries, but Qiu Yichi has developed so many Saints and even secretly controlled the Blue Dragon Void World. Her methods aren¡¯t the average ones. We¡¯ve actually overlooked her in the past.¡±

    The Saint Lady found it incredible too. ¡°Qiu Yichi doesn¡¯t belong to any of the ten major tribes and hasn¡¯t interacted with the Immortal Pavilion. Who is she working for?¡±

    The Saint Lady controlled Kunlun¡¯s Field biggestwork of information. Nothing could be hidden from her. If Qiu Yichi really interacted with the Immortal Vampires, there would be small clues no matter how hidden it was.

    Sir Mei, leader of the Qin Sect, stood beside the Heaven and Earth Chessboard. He didn¡¯t speak and just stared at the area representing the Blood God Sect. Then he pointed somewhere on the board.

    ¡°Look at what this ce is.¡±

    The Saint Lady and other Confucians all looked over at where he was pointing at.

    ¡°The Bottomless Abyss,¡± a Confucian said.

    ¡°Sect Leader, what do you mean?¡± someone asked, confused.

    The Saint Lady¡¯s eyes shone with terrifying light. Shocked, she said, ¡°Sir Mei, do you think that Qiu Yichi is working for the Immortal Vampires because of the Bottomless Abyss?¡±

    Sir Mei was solemn. He nodded and said, ¡°When you went to the Shangguan n, Saint King Que gave you a piece of paper, pointing you to the Bottomless Abyss, correct?¡±

    ¡°Correct, but that paper might not have been written by him personally. It might have been a trap set by the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°At first, I thought so too,¡± Sir Mei said. ¡°But Qiu Yichi¡¯s appearance changed my mind. Perhaps, Saint King Que had really written the note. He might have pointed you to the Bottomless Abyss to tell you something else. The Bottomless Abyss might hide a shocking secret.¡±

    ¡°If the Bottomless Abyss really has a shocking secret,¡± the Saint Lady said, ¡°why didn¡¯t Saint King Que tell me directly?¡±

    ¡°What if he didn¡¯t dare to?¡± Sir Mei asked.

    One Confucian didn¡¯t believe this. ¡°Saint King Que reached the Saint King Realm 800 years ago. His cultivation is even more advanced now. What force in the world can silence him, other than the Empress?¡±

    ¡°For 800 years,¡± Sir Mei said, ¡°Saint King Que has been deeply isted. He rarely ever shows himself in public. In thest century, he¡¯spletely disappeared. It¡¯s like he¡¯s dead. Isn¡¯t his behavior hiding something? Maybe there really is a force stronger than the Empress suppressing him so that he doesn¡¯t even dare to speak.¡±

    ¡°Stronger than the Empress?¡±

    None of the present Confucians could keep calm. Their minds were greatly affected. Sir Mei had made it so obvious. It wasn¡¯t that they were stupid. They¡¯d already guessed it, but they didn¡¯t dare say it out loud.

    ¡°Sir Mei thinks that the Blood Empress didn¡¯t die 800 years ago?¡± the Saint Lady asked timidly. ¡°She¡¯s in the Bottomless Abyss? Qiu Chiyi is working for the Blood Empress?¡±

    Another Confucian instantly refuted that. ¡°Back then, the Blood Empress was already stronger than the nine emperors. She was basically undefeatable. If she really is still alive, she would¡¯ve taken over the world. Why would she hide in the Bottomless Abyss?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Blood Empress was a royal figure that shined with dazzling light. She almost wiped out the human race back then. If she¡¯s really still alive, she couldn¡¯t bear to stay hidden.¡±

    The group wasn¡¯t willing to believe this guess. If the Blood Empress was still alive, the human race wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her, with the Empress missing.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a guess. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Sir Mei smiled and then continued, ¡°The most important thing to do now is to ask that figure to capture Qiu Chiyi. As long as she¡¯s captured, we¡¯ll naturally find out the truth. Who is the most suitable?¡±

    ¡°Qiu Chiyi had just recently entered the Saint King Realm,¡± the Saint Lady said. ¡°We should be able to capture her if we can ask Heavenly King Lingxiao.¡±

 Chapter 1211 - Yin Yang Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Yin Yang Ocean</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After bing the hierarch, Zhang Ruochen moved from Secret Dragon Pce to Guiyuan Godly Pce.

    Guiyuan Godly Pce was at the top of Baby Master Mountain, which was at the center of Blood God Sect.

    There were pces and balconies everywhere on the stargazing tform in the north. There were clouds which were surrounded by holy Qi. He could see all the buildings that belonged to Blood God Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the tform, inhaling and exhaling holy Qi, and there was holy light flowing in his body.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally recovered.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up. He practiced palm techniques first, and then he practiced fist techniques, performing aplete True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s healing abilities were very powerful since he sanctified his body. He didn¡¯t take any pills, yet he was still quickly recovering.

    The stars were shining, casting light upon all the buildings.

    ckie stood at the edge of the stargazing tform, looking at the stars, and said, ¡°Many immortal vampires died in the fights of ck market headquarters and Blood God Sect. Both Zhang Ruochen and Gu Linfeng will be hunted by the immortal vampires.¡±

    ¡°I will fight them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his sword back in its sheath.

    He craved power, and he wanted to reach the state of saint in martial arts. Only after getting stronger could he protect himself in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Kunlun¡¯s Field became more and more chaotic. Zhang Ruochen felt that a great danger wasing.

    Huang Yanchen was also standing on the stargazing tform. Her hair waved in the wind. She said, ¡°Four of the saint elders from Blood God Sect died. One of the four discipline kings died, and another one is severely injured. Two of the pce rulers died. Aside from that, many saints and half saints were killed. Blood God Sect suffered from a great loss. Perhaps the top-tier powers in the state of Tiantai will seize the chance to rob Blood God Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, arge group of saints from Blood God Sect died, however, they also left lots of saint sources behind. There¡¯re enough level-nine half saints and pre-saints in Blood God Sect. As long as they can refine the saintly source, new saints will be born.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field is very chaotic. Nobody knows what¡¯s going to happen next. Those territories and resources don¡¯t mean anything. If they want it, I¡¯ll give it to them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ckie said, ¡°We should go get Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower. As long as we can obtain one divine weapon, anyone who dares trespass in Blood God Sect will be killed.¡±

    Obviously, Huang Yanchen and ckie had treated Blood God Sect as the foundation of Zhang Ruochen. They were both thinking about how to protect and enhance Blood God Sect.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen¡¯s interests were piqued. They asked, ¡°Where is this Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower?¡±

    Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower was one of the ten divine weapons in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    It was said that, during the ancient period, Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower floated in space, absorbing more than half of the chaos Qi in Kunlun¡¯s Field when Kunlun¡¯s Field had juste into being.

    When someone refined themself in Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower, it would be like going back to the ancient era.

    Besides, Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower had mysterious and inscrutable power, which was much stronger than that of thousand patterns saintly weapons and ten thousand patterns saintly weapons. Once it came out, it would amaze the entire world.

    ckie said, ¡°The ancestralnd of Divine Dragon Race, Yin and Yang Ocean.¡±

    ¡°Why is the tower there?¡±

    Huang Yanchen frowned and said, ¡°I heard that when thest divine dragon died, it turned on the forbidden formation, cutting off the road to Yin and Yang Ocean. That ce became ancient forbidden remains, and no living beings can get in.¡±

    ckie smiled and said, ¡°Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower is an unrivaled true treasure of the divine dragon race.¡±

    Huang Yanchen went into silence, thinking.

    ¡°Your real body is also sealed in Yin and Yang Ocean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you can help me get my body back, I¡¯ll return to my peak. I¡¯ll protect you all and be your most solid backer.¡±

    Qing Mo walked toward ckie and stroked his head. She picked it up and said, ¡°You want to protect us all and be our backer?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen knew that ckie liked to exaggerate things, so they didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    However, given how certain ckie was when it talked about Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower, they had to go to Yin and Yang Ocean.

    If they could master a divine weapon, they could at least protect themselves no matter how tumultuous Kunlun¡¯s Field became.

    ¡°Aside from Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos,¡± ckie continued, ¡°there are also other incredible treasures. Every one of them is amazing.¡±

    ¡°For example?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°The form for Six Saints to the Sky Wine,¡± ckie said.

    ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s said that the form for the wine has been destroyed.¡±

    Qing Mo raised a question first, as she thought ckie was bluffing again.

    Six Saints to the Sky Wine was the wine made by six human saints during ancient history. They wanted to improve the body quality of human beings so that they could reach the level of savage beasts.

    Even an ordinary human being could gain saint body constitution after drinking Six Saints to the Sky Wine.

    If one could make a great amount of the wine, the power of human beings would surge.

    However, right after the six saints made the first batch of Six Saints to the Sky Wine, they were attacked by savage beasts. To prevent the form from falling into the hands of the savage beasts, the six saints had destroyed the form.

    ckie raised its head and said, ¡°What you¡¯ve heard came from the savage beasts. How could savage beasts tell human beings that the form for Six Saints to the Sky Wine is kept in Yin Yang Ocean? If the human saints entered Yin Yang Hai and took the form, it would put the savage beasts at a great disadvantage. Six Saints to the Sky Wine is only beneficial to human beings, but it¡¯s useless to savage beasts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned solemn. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke about this. Is the form for Six Saints to the Sky Wine is Yin Yang Hai or not?¡±

    ¡°Everything I said it true. Why do you keep questioning me?¡±

    ckie sighed.

    ¡°Be serious. I want to know the exact answer,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    To Zhang Ruochen, Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower was so far that it was a mere legend. He might not be able to find it.

    As for Six Saints to the Sky Wine, Zhang Ruochen had seen that before.

    When Saint Lady had organized the heir ceremony in Yin and Yang Sect, she offered the human monks Six Saints to the Sky Wine. It was said that the human talents had finished thest bit of Six Saint to the Sky Wine in that ceremony.

    Which meant Six Saints to the Sky Wine was real. If they could find the form, they could mass produce it so that human beings would walk to prosperity as they never had before.

    Besides, even Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t selfless enough to give Six Saints to the Sky Wine to all the human beings; he could totally cultivate tens of thousands of talents for both Sacred Sect and Blood God Sect.

    ckie said with absolute certainty, ¡°I swear to God that the form of Six Saint to the Sky Wine is in Yin Yang Ocean.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll trust you this time. Let¡¯s head to Yin Yang Ocean in two days,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Why in two days?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Because I have something important to do in these next two days.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, Elder Yuanxing, and Elder Yuanzhou went to the underground of the blood god altar that night to perform a memorial ritual for the body of the Blood God.

    The body of the Blood God was more than three thousand feet tall. Even though it had been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, there was still a forceful holy power surrounding it. Even saints would feel pressured when they got close to it.

    ¡°How can a human being be more than three thousand feet tall?¡± Zhang Ruochen found it unbelievable.

    Elder Yuanxing and Elder Yuanzhou both looked solemn. They all looked respectfully and didn¡¯t even dare speak loudly.

    They were both surprised by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice.

    Elder Yuanzhou said, ¡°Stop talking, hierarch. Don¡¯t spheme a God. That¡¯s the body of a God, not a human being. Although the Blood God has passed away, his divine soul hasn¡¯t been annihted yet. Perhaps He wille back one day, so we need to revere Him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up. He found that godly body to be a huge mountain, which was intimidating.

    Elder Yuanzhou was afraid that the young hierarch would say something reckless again. He immediately exined, ¡°Refining is the process of constantly evolving. Every time someone reaches another realm, his or her life level will have a tremendous breakthrough.

    ¡°Bing a saint and bing a God are the two greatest changes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s documented that when someone bes a God, his bloody Qi will surge, breaking the constraint of space. If he doesn¡¯t go to the Divine Realm, he will be a holy giant.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen asked another question. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Blood God go to the divine realm? Does the divine realm actually exist?¡±

    Elder Yuanxing said, ¡°Many people in Kunlun¡¯s Field talked about this before, but no one can reach a conclusion. Perhaps only after bing a God can one answer this question.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped asking further questions and walked to the body of the Blood God. He said, ¡°I need ten million drops of divine blood.¡±

    The two saint elders thought they were mishearing him. They asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I need ten million drops of divine blood,¡± Zhang Ruochen said again.

    The two saint elders were shocked.

    Ten million drops of divine blood? He had to be joking.

    Every year, Blood God Sect only took two hundred drops of divine blood, which were used to cultivate the young generation of talents and to refine pills and weapons... Which meant each drop of divine blood needed to be carefully used, and there should be no use.

    Yet this young hierarch wanted ten million drops of divine blood, which was equal to fifty thousand years of Blood God Sect¡¯s usual demand.

    He had to be kidding.

 Chapter 1212 - Difficult Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Difficult Negotiation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°You want to take away ten million drops of divine blood? Impossible. After hundreds of thousands of years, not much divine blood still remains in the Blood God¡¯s corpse. If we don¡¯t use it sparingly, it¡¯ll be dried out quickly. An ancient sect will definitely weaken without the support of divine blood.¡±

    Elder Yuan Xing¡¯s attitude was definite. It was like Zhang Ruochen had to cross over his dead body in order to get the ten million drops of divine blood.

    Elder Yuan Zhou wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Divine blood is incredibly strong. One drop can shatter a mountain. If it is dropped on a Hundred-pattern Saint Weapon, the weapon can be prated. There is nothing that can even contain ten million drops of divine blood.¡±

    ¡°I think otherwise.¡± Zhang Ruochen took out a small jar made out of wood from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. Holding it in his hand, he said, ¡°Use this. It¡¯s enough to contain divine blood.¡±

    Elder Yuan Xing had created the Time and Space Martial Deity Print, which was of wood element. Thus, he was very sensitive to wood elemental spiritual treasures. The wooden jar in Gu Linfeng¡¯s hands definitely wasn¡¯t a typical wooden treasure. The wood contained very mysterious Rules of Saintly Way.

    He practically snatched the half-inch-tall wooden jar from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°This...this is...it can¡¯t be...¡±

    Elder Yuan Xing studied the patterns in the wood. He also put in a shred of Holy Qi to investigate the wood element inside the jar.

    As an old thing who¡¯d lived for centuries, Elder Yuan Xing was obviously well-learned. He already had some guesses, but he found it hard to believe.

    Elder Yuan Zhou was stunned. He¡¯d never seen Yuan Xing lose his calm like this. ¡°What is this?¡± he asked curiously. ¡°Is it a jar made out of an ancient sacred tree?¡±

    An ancient sacred tree was worth cities. Any piece of bark peeled off was as valuable as a saint stone.

    If Gu Linfeng¡¯s jar was really made out of the wood from an ancient sacred tree, then it could be sold for a shocking price of a few hundred saint stones.

    Elder Yuan Xing shook his head. Unable to hide his shock, he looked at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Is this...¡± he said, voice trembling, ¡°made from the wood of the legendary Divine Sky-connecting Tree?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked very calm as if this was nothing. After all, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was huge in the scroll world. It could create millions of jars. They were as cheap as cabbage.

    Plus, the Qi of the tree was all used to grow new divine trees and had already been used up. To Zhang Ruochen, the wood from the tree wasn¡¯t very valuable.

    ¡°I received this batch of jars made from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree by chance,¡± Zhang Ruochen added. ¡°Unfortunately, the Qi of the divine tree waspletely gone. I can only use it to store saintly blood and divine blood.¡±

    Elder Yuan Xing was so excited that his eyes seemed to burn. ¡°Who told you that the wood loses value after the divine Qi is gone? This is the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s wood. Even without the Qi, it¡¯s still a huge treasure for creating pills and weapons.

    ¡°When creating a divine pill, you can add some of the wood¡¯s dust to increase the pill¡¯s medical abilities. When creating a saint weapon, adding the wood not only increases the chance of sess. It also improves the weapon¡¯s power.

    ¡°Also, cultivators of the wood element only need to refine enough wood from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree for the same effect as absorbing a saintly source. It¡¯ll be easier for them to reach the Saint Realm.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He¡¯d actually overlooked the huge value of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    Actually, it was because he had too much of the wood. The more of something one had, the cheaper it seemed. He didn¡¯t know that the pill and weapon masters of Kunlun¡¯s Field dreamed of finding a piece of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree to create ancient divine pills and powerful saint weapons.

    Gradually, Elder Yuan Xing calmed down. ¡°Hierarch,¡± he said. ¡°Where did you receive so many jars made from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. Then he took close to 100 jars from his spatial ring. They varied in size and were all made from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    The smallest one was only the size of his palm. The biggest one was two meters tall.

    Elder Yuan Xing and Yuan Zhou weren¡¯t shocked that Zhang Ruochen had a spatial ring. After all, the entire cultivation world was gossiping that the young Hierarch was close friends with the Time and Space Descendant. It was very logical for him to get a spatial ring from the Time and Space Descendant.

    However, the various jars dumbfounded them again. The two Saint Elders stared at the jars as if they were beautiful girls. They could barely stop themselves from pouncing and embracing the jars.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to let me take away ten million drops of divine blood, I can give all of these jars to you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Elder Yuan Xing calmed down. He looked at the wooden jars on the ground and then at the Blood God¡¯s corpse. Thinking carefully, he said, ¡°One hundred thousand drops and nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Elder Yuan Zhou said. ¡°One hundred thousand drops is already the limit of the Blood God Sect. The most that the previous Hierarch took out was 30,000 drops. That time, he still got rejected by all the Saints in the sect.¡±

    Even the Hierarch couldn¡¯t do anything that he wished. The various elders of the Elder Pavilion could veto the Hierarch¡¯s over-the-top decisions.

    For example, Zhang Ruochen wanting to take away ten million drops was very over-the-top. No elder would agree to it.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. Then he said, ¡°Taking away ten million drops at once is indeed hard to ept. How about this? I¡¯ll take out some more treasures in exchange for the divine blood.¡±

    ¡°What treasures?¡±

    Elder Yuan Xing and Yuan Zhou both looked excited. The Hierarch was still very young, but he had a powerful fate. Since he could have so much wood from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, he might be able to take out more extreme treasures.

    The wood of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree could strengthen the entirety of the Blood God Sect. It was enough to be called the ¡°supporting treasure of the sect.¡±

    If the Hierarch could take out more like that, the Elder Pavilion could loosen the restrictions and let him take away more divine blood.

    Zhang Ruochen took another wooden jar out of his spatial ring and handed it to Elder Yuan Xing.

    Another jar made out of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree? Just how much wood does he have?

    Elder Yuan Xing tried hard to control himself. He epted the jar and opened the lid.

    Whoosh!

    ck light surged out, radiating with a light medical fragrance. It spread in all directions instantly.

    Elder Yuan Xing quickly closed the lid. ¡°The wooden jar ispletely filled with Grade Seven Saintly Source Sacred Liquid?¡± he asked, bewildered.

    ¡°Correct. I received the Grade Seven Saintly Source Sacred Liquid when I was in the Blue Dragon Void World. I have 5,000 small cups in total. It can create 5,000 Divine Origin Pills. How many drops of divine blood do you think I can exchange it for?¡±

    Divine Origin Pills could produce arge group of Half-Saints. It possessed immeasurable value.

    Receiving 5,000 small cups of Saintly Source Sacred Liquid made Elder Yuan Xing and Yuan Zhou ecstatic. They could use this to quickly reinvigorate the sect.

    The two Saint Elders discussed the value of the 5,000 cups.

    Elder Yuan Zhou grabbed the wooden jars and pushed them and the 5,000 drops of Saintly Source Sacred Liquid to his back. He put up five fingers. ¡°Fifty thousand drops of divine blood,¡± he said.

    ¡°One cup of Saintly Source Sacred Liquid for ten drops of divine blood. That¡¯s reasonable.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t bargain with them. He just smiled and took 20 huge wooden jars out of his spatial ring.

    ¡°Each jar before you contains 50,000 small cups of Saintly Source Sacred Liquid. There are one million cups in total. With this, I can take away ten million drops of divine blood. You have no objections, right?¡±

    ¡°One million cups of Saintly Source Sacred Liquid... How is that possible?¡±

    Elder Yuan Xing and Yuan Zhou felt befuddled. Even with their mindset and experience, they were still shocked by how Zhang Ruochen kept taking out treasures. After all, the Blood God Sect had sent arge group of Half-Saints to the Blue Dragon Void World to fight for the Saintly Source Sacred Liquid, but all of them had only gotten 1,000 small cups in total.

    This young Hierarch had actually taken out one million cups at once. This was naturally hard to believe.

    The two Saint Elders flipped open the 20 lids as quickly as possible. They really were filled with Saintly Source Sacred Liquid. They roughly estimated that there were indeed one million small cups.

    They took a great blow to theirposure. They stood there dumbly, not even breathing anymore. Even during the Blood God Sect¡¯s prime era, they¡¯d only had a few thousand cups saved up.

    One million cups was enough for the Blood God Sect to usefortably for a millennium.

    Of course, if they could use all these cups, the Blood God Sect would be able to produce arge group of Half-Saints in a short period. They would quickly rise up and be a thriving and powerful sect.

    How could the two Saint Elders remain calm?

    Of course, they didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen had taken a huge amount of Saintly Source Sacred Liquid. The one million cups was only a small portion.

    A pauseter, Elder Yuan Zhou said, ¡°Isn¡¯t ten million drops of divine blood too much? Hierarch, even if you want to cultivate your body, it¡¯s unnecessary to take that much at once.¡±

    While speaking, Elder Yuan Zhou took three steps forward to put the 20 jars of Saintly Source Sacred Liquid behind him. He was clearly worried that Zhang Ruochen would take them back.

    ¡°I won¡¯t waste the divine blood. Instead, I want to use them to create Blood Repression Runes to counter the Immortal Vampires. If we have arge amount of the runes, we won¡¯t have to worry about the Vampires¡¯ revenge.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen revealed some information about the Blood Repression Runes to Elder Yuan Xing and Yuan Zhou.

    The two Saint Elders were quite worried that the Immortal Vampires would take revenge. After learning the true motive behind Zhang Ruochen taking the divine blood, they were quite moved.

    They¡¯d seen the power of the Blood Repression Runes. Even the Hierarch Madame could be suppressed, let alone other Immortal Vampire Saints.

 Chapter 1213 - God of Death Knights

    <h4>Chapter 1213: God of Death Knights</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    In the end, the two saint elders acquiesced and allowed Zhang Ruochen to take ten million drops of divine blood.

    Zhang Ruochen took away the divine blood, and he left Blood God Sect with Huang Yanchen, ckie and Qing Mo the next day.

    He needed to go to the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians first.

    One of the three families in the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians, Shi family, was ranked top five in Kunlun¡¯s Field when it came to rune making. He needed to cooperate with Shi family to make Blood Repression Runes.

    The six sword holders had a strong bond with the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians.

    Zhang Ruochen was the holder of Taotian Sword, so he was greeted by many seniors from the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians when he visited King Pluto.

    Shi Ren was standing at the front to receive Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen and Shi Ren were friends who¡¯d been through life and death together. They ventured theher world together before, and they also fought immortal vampires in Pluto Sword Tomb.

    They didn¡¯t act excited when they met each other. They gave each other a smile to express the entire friendship.

    Thest leader of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians, Wang Beilie, had been captured by Emperor Qing and became a blood ve. The new leader was Shi Ren¡¯s father, Shi Qiankun.

    Shi Ren was the junior n leader.

    Zhang Ruochen and Shi Ren walked side by side toward Sword Mausoleum.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Has your father dissolved the poison of Lord Pluto yet?¡±

    Shi Ren put one of his hands behind his back and clenched the other hand. He smiled, ¡°Martial Lord dissolved the blood poison in my father¡¯s body, after which his mind power reached a whole new level. My father has always said that he owes you a huge favor.¡±

    Shi Qiankun had been attacked by thest generation of the n leader and became a bloodthirsty devil who lost his mind. It was Zhang Ruochen who had helped him dissolve his devil Qi so that he could regain his mind.

    To Shi Qiankun and Shi¡¯s family, Zhang Ruochen was the one who had saved their lives.

    Zhang Ruoche smiled humbly. ¡°Actually, I came here because I need some help.¡±

    They arrived right outside Sword Mausoleum.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Shi Qiankun again after entering Sword Mausoleum.

    Shi Qiankun looked to be around thirty years old, and he had a schrly bearing. He looked energetic.

    Obviously, the blood poison of Lord Pluto in his body had been dissolved.

    ¡°Such strong mind power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood down there and looked to Shi Qiankun. He felt that the person was standing in a chaotic hollow. Shi Qiankun actually stood very close to him, but he felt that they were standing in two different worlds.

    The hollow and chaos were forces formed by Shi Qiankun¡¯s mind power.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power had reached level fifty, otherwise he couldn¡¯t have seen his real face.

    Such mind power was very close to that of Chu Siyuan and Sir Mu Qian, if not the same.

    No wonder he was a peerless genius from the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians.

    Shi Qiankun was holding a magazine in his hand, reading. He sensed that Zhang Ruochen was walking toward him, and he raised his head and looked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The mind power field around him immediately went away, and he turned back to an ordinary human being.

    Zhang Ruochen greeted him with respect. ¡°n leader.¡±

    Shi Qiankun immediately stood up and greeted Zhang Ruochen. ¡°We¡¯re both sword holders. There¡¯s no need for you to salute me. Let¡¯s sit and talk.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat in a chair on the left side.

    Shi Qiankun didn¡¯t go sit on the chair at the top. Instead, he sat in the chair on the right. Obviously, he thought Zhang Ruochen was his equal.

    After exchanging some pleasantries, Zhang Ruochen told him why he hade to Pluto Lord Tomb.

    ¡°Blood Repression Rune?¡±

    Shi Qiankun stopped smiling and looked serious. He asked, ¡°Can I see the rune of Blood Repression Runes first?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the half-saint Blood Repression Runes and Saint-level Blood Repression Runes, enveloping them with holy Qi and giving them to Shi Qiankun.

    As for saint-king Blood Repression Runes and supreme-saint Blood Repression Runes, they were too important to lose, so Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take them out.

    Besides, the rune masters of Shi family might not be able to make those two runes.

    Shi Qiankun was an expert on rune making. He observed the rune inscriptions while drawing in the air with his fingers.

    Zhang Ruochen observed Shi Qiankun¡¯s fingers and nodded. ¡°Shi Qiankun is way more proficient in rune making than me and ckie.¡±

    Shi Qiankun was immersed in it. After a while, he took a deep breath and eximed, ¡°How superb the design is. Do you know who designed this rune? He is magnificent.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know who designed these two Blood Repression Runes.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head and smiled.

    Shi Qiankun looked a bit disappointed. He then said, ¡°How many do you need?¡±

    ¡°The more the better.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then said, ¡°I¡¯ll give the main materials to make the runes.¡±

    And then, Zhang Ruochen took out all his ten million drops of divine blood, putting them in front of Shi Qiankun.

    Even Shi Qiankun was a bit thrilled seeing ten million drops of divine blood.

    But Shi Qiankun was also an amazing person. He quickly suppressed his amazement, smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many drops of divine blood. Are you really going to put all of them in Pluto Lord Tomb? Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone from the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians...?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up his teacup, took a sip and said, ¡°I¡¯m confident in the morale of Shi¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Qiankun admired Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bravery. He said, ¡°When will youe to get the Blood Repression Runes?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I need to go do something very important, which will take me at least three months.¡±

    Shi Qiankun promised Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Shi family will do our best to make Blood Repression Runes. We should be able to make all the Blood Repression Runes in three months¡¯ time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen refined the Blood Repression Runes because he wanted to fight the immortal vampires in the north, but he needed to head to Yin Yang Ocean first.

    ¡°Thank you, n ruler. We¡¯ll see each other in three months.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Shi Qiankun said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is there any other question?¡±

    ¡°Let me show you something.¡±

    Shi Qiankun took a look at the desk in front of him, and he grabbed forward.

    A piece of newspaper flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took the newspaper, and the words ¡®News of Central Region¡¯ were printed on the cover.

    ¡°News of Central Region¡¯ was also edited by Saint Lady, which published the major news that took ce in the central region.

    The headline of the newspaper recorded the ¡®civil war in Blood God Sect,¡¯ and that ¡®Gu Linfeng had be the new hierarch of Blood God Sect¡¯.

    Shi Qiankun looked at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°That new hierarch of Blood God Sect, Gu Linfeng, is you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen read ¡®News of Central Region¡¯ and asked, ¡°Why would you say that?¡±

    ¡°The divine blood you gave me belongs to the Blood God. Other than the hierarch of Blood God Sect, nobody could have ten million drops all at once. Even for the hierarch of Blood God Sect, it¡¯s difficult to have ten million drops of divine blood from the Blood God,¡± Shi Qiankun said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯re right, n ruler. Zhang Ruochen and Gu Linfeng are the same person.¡±

    Shi Qiankun said, ¡°There¡¯re many smart people in the world. If I can figure it out, so can others. You need to be extra careful from now on. I heard that the Immortal Temple has sent God of Death Knights to fight you. Qingtian Tribe and Huangtian Tribe also sent saints to apany the God of Death Knights. The intelligent beings from Immortal Temple must¡¯ve suspected that you two are the same person.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t anxious at all. He smiled, ¡°Should I be ttered that Immortal Temple is sending God of Death Knights to fight me?¡±

    It was said that the God of Death Knights formed the strongest army cultivated by Immortal Temple, and they were trained to fight saints. In thest eight hundred years, all the human great beings who had been targeted by God of Death Knight were killed.

    Shi Qiankun was worried that Zhang Ruochen might underestimate his enemies, so he said, ¡°I know that you have a valuable with you that can cover your force so well that not even mind power saints can deduce where you are. However, you should never underestimate Immortal Temple. If they have mind power supreme saints, no valuables are going to help you get away from them.¡±

    ¡°Immortal Temple has mind power supreme saints?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Shi Qiankun shook his head and said, ¡°But think about this: if Immortal Temple doesn¡¯t have mind power supreme saints, how does it stay above all the ten immortal vampire tribes?¡±

    Immortal Temple was mysterious, powerful and intimidating.

    If Immortal Temple really had mind power supreme saints, then even the Buddhist beads given by Master Yintuoluo couldn¡¯t protect him from being traced.

    Shi Qiankun said, ¡°To immortal vampires, you¡¯re more of a threat than truth saints and extreme saints. Once they find you, they will try to end you at all costs.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Race of Prison Guardians is responsible for guarding theher dungeon, so we can¡¯t help you much. However, I can give you a five-trial saint suppression rune, which might save your life at a critical moment.¡±

 Chapter 1214 - God Of Death Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 1214: God Of Death Is Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Ninth Town Destructive Sacred Rune of the Shi Family was known throughout the world. The rune scroll could kill a Saint.

    With Shi Qiankun¡¯s Spiritual Power, he could only create a Fifth Town Destructive Sacred Rune. However, even that was incredible. It could even force Heaven Pass Realm Saints to retreat. With the Fifth Town Destructive Sacred Rune, Zhang Ruochen had a new trump card.

    ¡°Actually,¡± Shi Qiankun tried again, ¡°you should return to the Blood God Sect. With the Blood God Sect¡¯s heritage, no one can break in if you seal the mountain, unless the Blood God himselfes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the Sword Mausoleum. He looked very free and unrestrained. ¡°How can I keep hiding when faced with a strong enemy? I have countless enemies. The imperial court wishes to capture me, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect wishes to kill me, the ck Market wishes to destroy me. The Necromancer and Ghost Cultivation tribes view me as a thorn too. But I¡¯m still alive. It won¡¯t be so easy for the Immortal Vampires to kill me.¡±

    He waved his sleeves and walked out of the Sword Mausoleum, leaving behind an unrestrained figure.

    Shi Qiankun stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s leaving backside. ¡°He is a dragon amongst men,¡± he said to Shi Ren on the side. ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t die, he will be incredible in the future. You must interact with him genuinely. It¡¯ll bring endless benefits to the Guardians of the Prison.¡±

    ...

    ...

    The next day, before daybreak, Zhang Ruochen and ckie snuck out of the Pluto Sword Tomb and headed toward the Yin Yang Sea.

    ckie transformed into a fat cat the size of a small mountain. Unfurling its wings, it flew above the clouds and asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why did we leave so sneakily? Didn¡¯t we say that we¡¯d bring Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo with?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on ckie¡¯s back. While reading the Central Region Report, he said, ¡°This journey is too dangerous. It¡¯s better if we head toward Yin Yang Sea by ourselves.¡±

    Since he already knew that the Immortal Vampires had sent the Death Knights against him, he obviously wouldn¡¯t bring Huang Yanchen to step into danger again.

    ¡°Haha,¡± ckieughed. ¡°I also think that bringing two women is too troublesome. We should act alone.¡¯

    ¡°The Yin Yang Sea should be in the Savage Barren Territory, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°How should we enter the territory to be closest to the Yin Yang Sea?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t been to the Savage Barren Territory before and didn¡¯t know the specific location of the Yin Yang Sea, so he naturally had to ask ckie.

    ¡°The east.¡± ckie paused and continued, ¡°Even if we go from the east, we¡¯ll still need to travel three million miles to reach the Yin Yang Sea.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that far?¡± Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows.

    ¡°A typical martial artist can spend ten lifetimes and still not go from the east of the Savage Barren Territory to the center. You can imagine just how vast the territory is. Three million miles is actually the shortest distance.¡±

    The entire Kunlun¡¯s Field was just barrennd. The five regions of the human race were only five small portions on a map. Even added together, it was only a tiny bit of the entire barrennd.

    The five regions weren¡¯t connected. They were divided by wilderness, with a great distance between each region. Humans could only travel between the five major regions through wormholes.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen would leave the five human regions and enter the vast wilderness to search for the ancestralnd of the divine dragons¡ªthe Yin Yang Sea.

    The Savage Barren Territory was thend of the savage beasts. It preserved the primitive way of life. There were many dangerous and deathlynds. Even going 30,000 miles couldnd him in fatal danger, let alone three million miles.

    The savage beast tribes also viewed humans as enemies. Humans entering the Savage Barren Territory was no different than a sheep going into a tiger¡¯s den.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power and physical body were in the Saint Realm, venturing into the Savage Barren Territory was still very dangerous.

    With his current attainments in spatial power, he could create a basic transport formation, but it could only transport him 30,000 miles at once. He didn¡¯t dare to use it impulsively either. If he was unlucky, he might teleport near the nest of a Grade Seven or Eight savage beast. That would be suicide.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there any wormholes that go directly to the Yin Yang Sea?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± ckie wasn¡¯t sure, so he answered carefully.

    Zhang Ruochen was alerted. ¡°Where is it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Divine Dragon and Half-human n,¡± ckie said.

    ¡°Divine Dragon and Half-human n? That¡¯s possible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Divine Dragon and Half-human n were the descendants of the dragons and humans. They had a deep rtionship with the dragons.

    The Divine Dragon and Half-human n¡¯s territory might have a wormhole that led to the Yin Yang Sea.

    ¡°In that case,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s go visit the Divine Dragon and Half-human n first.¡±

    Their territory was located between the eastern region and Savage Barren Territory. It was called Divine Dream Marsh. Even if they didn¡¯t have a wormhole, Zhang Ruochen still had to pass by Divine Dream Marsh on the way to the Yin Yang Sea.

    Zhang Ruochen continued reading the Central Region Report. He found some interesting things in the newspaper.

    In the recent period, many high-level figures of the Confucius Way and Imperial Court had been arrested for different crimes and thrown into prison.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°It seems like the Saint Lady has started cleaning out infiltrators after receiving the Vampire Secrets,¡± he said to himself. ¡°When she¡¯s done, she¡¯ll probably reveal it to the public.¡±

    After he finished reading, he took a saint fruit from the Gold Light Ribbon. Swallowing it, he began refining the medical and spirit Qi in the fruit.

    This fruit was a treasure from the Blue Dragon Dynasty. It wasparable to a divine pill. If a pill master saw Zhang Ruochen just eat the fruit, he would definitely scold him for wasting it. You could produce countless divine pills by adding some auxiliary medicine to the fruit.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care though. He just wanted to improve his cultivation as fast as possible.

    Also inside the Tiantai State, Yao Sheng, sub-lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce was hurriedly traveling. More urately, he was running for his life.

    Pce lord Lan Caiye and sub-lord Zuo Mu had both died. Only Yao Sheng was still alive. However, he was badly hurt too. The male and female heads were both tattered.

    The male body had all four limbs broken. A two-inch-long gash on the chest ripped the inner organs. The injury shone with demonic blood-red light. As if corroded by some power, it was unable to heal.

    The escape path was spattered with saintly blood.

    The people after Yao Sheng were the pce lord and two sub-lords of the Earth Heavenly Pce.

    The pce lord was named Nie Lin. He was already a Saint in the fourth level¡ªXuanhuang Realm. The two sub-lords Mu Changfeng and Yao Han were upper-level Saints as well.

    None of them were weaker than Yao Sheng.

    When a Saint reached the Xuanhuang Realm, they could cultivate Xuanhuang Qi. Theirbat ability would be multiple times above an upper-level Saint. They were only one level apart, but the gap was huge.

    Yao Sheng was a powerful figure in the upper level, but faced with the Earth Heavenly Pce¡¯s pce lord, he was still helpless.

    He¡¯d thought that he was undoubtedly going to die. He prepared to implode his saintly source and Sea of Qi in a suicide attack on the three pce lords. But just then, he received a telepathic message.

    The Death God Knights have arrived in Tiantai State. If you wish to live, you must first pledge allegiance.

    The voice was cold and emotionless.

    ¡°The legendary Death God Knights, the strongest army developed by the Immortal Pavilion?¡±

    Yao Sheng had no choice, so he immediately pledged his allegiance.

    At the same time, three beams of powerful Holy Qi hurried over. They formed a pyramid. The Qi condensed into three saintly clouds, appearing above Yao Sheng¡¯s head.

    ¡°Yao Sheng, you won¡¯t escape!¡±

    Yao Han, sub-lord of the Earth Heavenly Pce, flew out of one cloud. He held a long whip with flowing mes and looked down at Yao Sheng.

    Next, the other sub-lord Mu Changfeng, also walked out of a cloud. He held a saint sword. Close to 1,000 beams of Sword Qi emerged naturally, spinning around him.

    Kaboom!

    Nie Lin, pce lord of the Earth Heavenly Pce, rode a 200-meter-tall beast. Hended on the ground, blocking Yao Sheng¡¯s path.

    Yao Sheng gritted his teeth. Clenching his fists, he roared, ¡°We were once friends and now, you won¡¯t even let me live?¡±

    Nie Lin grunted. ¡°Working for the Immortal Vampires will only result in death.¡±

    ¡°Are you forcing me to make us all die together?¡± In order to boost his aura, Yao Sheng stomped on the ground. An 800-meter-tall mountain nearby copsed.

    ¡°If you want us to die with you, it¡¯ll depend on if you have the abilities.¡±

    Nie Lin reached out. He pushed forward and two bursts of Xuanhuang Qi flooded out of his palms. They were like two broad rivers that kept spinning, curling the fallen mountain into the air.

    This scene was very impressive. A typical martial artist would throw himself to the ground in fear if he saw this.

    Nie Lin was activating the Xuanhuang Qi in him to restrict Yao Sheng and prevent him from using suicidal tactics.

    Whoosh!

    Just before Yao Sheng was killed, an icy wind came from the southeast. The wind carried a thick bloody scent.

    Nie Lin was rmed. He looked southeastward and saw that the sky and earth were shrouded in a blood-red Qi. As the blood-red Qi flooded over, all the vegetation in the mountains turned into ck dust.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Nie Lin roared coldly.

    ¡°Someone to kill you.¡±

    An icy bone-prating voice traveled from the blood-red Qi. Next, a knight in red armor riding a dragon rushed out. He held a blood-red spear. He quickly approached Nie Lin and stabbed forward.

    Poof.

    This attack was filled with shocking Rules of Saintly Way and formed a horizontally-flowing whirlpool.

    Nie Lin was forced to form arge river with the two beams of Xuanhuang Qi toward the knight to block the attack.

    Poof.

    The blood-red spear possessed terrible prative abilities. It instantly passed through the Xuanhuang Qi and stabbed Nie Lin¡¯s chest. It skewered him, lifting him into the air.

    Nie Lin¡¯s saintly blood flowed down the spear and dripped onto the ground.

 Chapter 1215 - Arrived at Taiyin Ancient City

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Arrived at Taiyin Ancient City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The blood-red spear was as thick as a bowl. And then, traces of erosive power spread, robbing him of his life essence.

    ¡°Death...Knight...¡±

    After a breath, the veins and apertures on Nie Lin¡¯s body turned ck, and his skin quickly bulged like a balloon.

    He was too injured to run away.

    Nie Lin wanted to make his lower abdomen explode to meet his death together with the Death Knight.

    The Death Knight looked very indifferent. He twisted his arm, piercing through the lower abdomen of Nie Lin with his blood-red spear, and then, he swung the spear, sticking it to the ground with Nie Lin¡¯s body.

    One of the ten pce rulers of Blood God Sect, a saint at Xuanhuang Realm, was killed.

    The Death Knight stood on the back of the dragon, wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor. There were horrifying forcesing out of his body. Killing a saint at Xuanhuang Realm was like killing a pet for him.

    As for the vice rulers of Kun Heavenly Pce, Yao Han and Mu Changfeng, were both horrified.

    The two vice rulers immediately performed escape techniques, rushing toward two different directions. Their extreme speed made cracking sounds in the air, leaving two traces of fire.

    ¡°Light of Death.¡±

    The Death Knight pulled out the blood-red spear and hit it on the ground.

    Hua!

    A blood-red halo showed up, covering an area of a hundred square miles.

    He looked down, and a circr blood river showed up on the ground, giving off weird light.

    Yao Han and Mu Changfeng didn¡¯t manage to get away. They hit the halo at the same time, which knocked them away.

    The Death Knight grabbed the shoulders of Yao Han. His iron arms had invincible power,pletely suppressing her and taking away all her saint power.

    Yao Han was terrified. He was an upper-ss saint, and he had never been through a danger like this.

    At the next moment, Yao Han felt a sting on his neck, and arteries had been broken.

    The armor on the Death Knight¡¯s face had disappeared. He showed his ferocious face and clenched the neck of Yao Han with his sharp teeth, drinking his saint blood.

    ¡°No! I¡¯ll take you down with me!¡±

    Yao Han kept struggling, triggering the saint Qi in his lower abdomen, trying to explode.

    The Death Knight stared at Yao Han coldly. He yelled, opened his mouth wide and broke Yao Han¡¯s neck. And then, he ate his head and half of his body.

    The scene was bloody and tragic. Yao Sheng had goosebumps everywhere, and he wanted to run away as fast as possible, yet after witnessing the power of the Death Knight, he didn¡¯t dare run.

    At the other end, Mu Changfeng was extremely scared and knew that he couldn¡¯t run away. He then ran toward the Death Knight and ignited his lower abdomen.

    The Death Knight noticed the danger. He threw the other half of Yao Han¡¯s body away, picking up a long spear and throwing it toward Mu Changfeng¡¯s waist.

    Peng.

    Mu Changfeng bounced back tens of miles away before his saint body exploded, releasing destructive power.

    The destructive power from the explosion of an upper-ss saint was inconceivable.

    Hong Long Long.

    The ground within hundreds of square miles was burnt, and all the mountains copsed while all thekes were dried. Even the area within a thousand miles was affected.

    Yao Sheng was staying at the edge. When Mu Changsheng ignited himself, he immediately rushed underground and saved his life.

    He climbed out of the ground and looked at the scorched earth and said, ¡°That Mu Changfeng was impressive. He became this strong after hundreds of years of refinement, yet he ignited his lower abdomen and saint source without any hesitation.¡±

    Yao Sheng pondered whether he would do the same if he was also in a hopeless situation.

    ¡®Ending lives together¡¯ was no easy task.

    It was very difficult to survive and refine for hundreds of years, and nobody was willing to kill themself.

    Yao Sheng climbed up and prepared to leave.

    Suddenly, he felt a cold forceing from behind him. He trembled and stopped, looking back.

    Da Da.

    The Death Knight walked out of the fire, wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor and holding a spear as if he were Death walking out of hell.

    The destructive power from the explosion of Mu Changfeng was horrifying. However, the Death Knight hadn¡¯t stood at the center. Instead, he was ten miles away.

    Besides, the Death Knight was wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor, which saved his life.

    ¡°Even the explosion of an upper-ss saint couldn¡¯t kill him. He¡¯s way too powerful.¡±

    Yao Sheng couldn¡¯t help sweating and wasn¡¯t able to walk anymore. He stood there, still.

    The Death Knight showed his eyes and shot a gaze at Yao Sheng. He said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve submitted yourself to me, why haven¡¯t you kneeled down and saluted to me yet?¡±

    ¡°I am a saint. I don¡¯t need to kneel in front of anyone,¡± Yao Sheng said.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    The Death Knight raised his spear and pointed at Yao Sheng¡¯s head.

    Yao Sheng knew that the Death Knight must¡¯ve been severely injured, and perhaps he was able to kill him if he made efforts.

    However, the power and force that the Death Knight had shown before were too terrifying. Even if he knew that the Death Knight had been severely injured, he didn¡¯t dare attack the Death Knight.

    After a long inner struggle, Yao Sheng kneeled down on one knee and said, ¡°I salute you, Lord Death Knight.¡±

    Heng.

    The Death Knight put back his long spear and looked to the sky with his red eyes.

    Four ck spots quickly flew toward them.

    With the four ck spots getting closer and closer, Yao Sheng saw that they were four immortal vampire saints with flesh wings. Some were male, and some were female. All of them were mighty.

    One of the immortal vampire saints looked old and had wrinkles on his face. He was wearing a silver cape with a moon character on it, and he was holding a saint scepter.

    ¡°Silver-caped Elder from Immortal Temple.¡±

    Yao Sheng had figured out the identity of that elder, which surprised him.

    That silver-caped elder was called Ya She Saint. He had a hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from the Immortal Temple that the hierarch of Blood God Sect, Gu Linfeng, is the same person as the Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Yao Sheng was in shock. ¡°How is it possible?¡±

    Ya She Saint shot a cold nce at Yao Sheng and said, ¡°The information from the Immortal Temple is almost always urate.¡±

    The Death Knight said, ¡°Gu Linfeng is in Blood God Sect?¡±

    Ya She Saint shook his head and said, ¡°ording to the information from the Immortal Temple, Gu Linfeng is heading to Taiyin Ancient City in Qingli County. He¡¯s meant to get to the east through the space wormhole.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go kill him now,¡± the Death Knight said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been severely injured. Rest and recover first before so you have the strength to fight Gu Linfeng,¡± Ya She Saint said.

    Yao Sheng knew now that the Death Knight, the silver-caped elder, and the other three saints were all here to kill Gu Linfeng.

    Yao Sheng also hated Gu Linfeng¡¯s guts. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Linfeng, he could¡¯ve already been a senior in Blood God Sect instead of a servant of the Death Knight.

    Yao Sheng stood straight and said, ¡°Gu Linfeng has barely sanctified his body, which means he¡¯s not that powerful yet. I can easily kill him as well. If he really is Time and Space Descendant Zhang Ruochen, he¡¯s not going to be too powerful. His level is the biggest limit of his power.¡±

    The Death Knight knew about the power of Gu Linfeng and Zhang Ruochen. He nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head to Taiyin Ancient City Now.¡±

    ...

    Taiyin Ancient City was in Qingli County of the state of Tiantai. It was built during ancient times, and many saints had gone there before.

    There was indeed a space wormhole in Taiyin Ancient City, which connected to the Yin and Yang Sect in the north.

    Which was why most of the monks in the city were disciples from Yin and Yang Sect.

    This was the bridge that connected Yin and Yang Sect and the central region. Meanwhile, many monks from the central region would also pass by Taiyin Ancient City when they were heading to the north.

    Zhang Ruochen changed his clothes to a Taoist cape worn by the disciples of Yin and Yang Sect, and he took out a token from his space ring, walking into the city.

    After asking around, Zhang Ruochen knew that the space wormhole would only open tonight when there would be lots of monks heading to the east.

    ckie shrunk to the size of a fist andy on the shoulder of Zhang Ruochen. It could tell that Zhang Ruochen was in a rush, so it said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. The Death Knight might not even know where you are.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the Death Knight. This is Taiyin Ancient City after all, which means there must be saints from Yin and Yang Sect guarding this ce. And even if the Death Knightes, I can be sure that there¡¯re mind power supreme saints in the Immortal Temple, and I¡¯ll make some adjustments to my following ns.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯re you worried about?¡± ckie said.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that sister Huang mighte here,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie smiled. ¡°Mind power supreme saints are able to track you, but do you really think that Huang Yanchen can also track you?¡±

    ¡°I can feel that she¡¯s getting closer and closer. It¡¯s ineffable,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously.

    Ever since he¡¯d met Huang Yanchen again in Shengming City, Zhang Ruochen found out that there was a mysterious connection between him and Huang Yanchen.

    The closer they got, the stronger the connection was.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and said, ¡°The worm whole will only open after nine tonight. Let¡¯s walk around Taiyin Ancient City first. Perhaps we can buy something amazing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous to enter the savage barren territory. We should indeed buy some protecting valuables beforehand, or some exceptional attack valuables. You have more than enough saintly stones anyway,¡± ckie said.

 Chapter 1216 - Crazy Alcoholic

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Crazy Alcoholic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen wandered around the Martial City of Ancient Taiyin City. He didn¡¯t buy any suitable defensive or offensive items.

    With his current cultivation, he would only need to use a defensive or offensive treasure if he was in a Saint-level attack.

    Only the major ancient ns and sects could create items that could fend off or attack Saints. There were very few and only important figures could carry them.

    The Blood God Sect¡¯s Hierarch Fire Token was a powerful protective treasure. However, the previous Hierarch had taken it away. It wasn¡¯t passed down to Zhang Ruochen.

    There were very, very few treasures that could attack and hurt Saints.

    The Fifth Town Destructive Rune that Shi Qiankun gave Zhang Ruochen was one. As for the Saint Figure Rune that the Taishang Elder had given him, it was an incredibly powerful attack treasure.

    The most special thing about attack weapons was that it could overlook cultivation and repress the opponent.

    Of course, in the Ancient Taiyin City, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯tpletely fruitless. He also bought some rare medicines.

    ording to ckie, using these spiritual medicines with the sacred medicine from the Blue Dragon Dynasty could produce pills to heal Saints.

    Under the Saint Realm, the most effective pill was none other than the Withered Pill. Any cultivator who took the Withered Pill would be able to be brought back, even if he was on the brink of dying.

    But after reaching the Saint Realm, the cultivator¡¯s body would change drastically. With changes in their life, the Withered Pill¡¯s effectiveness would also decrease. To Xuanhuang Realm Saints, the Withered Pill wouldn¡¯t be effective at all.

    In the Saint Realm, whether it was a curing pill or pills for raising cultivation, they had to be divine pills to be effective.

    Divine pills could only be received by chance.

    Most Saints would use theirprehension and umtion of time to reach a higher level. Cultivating 100 or 200 years to have a breakthrough was very normal.

    They could only speed up if they found a divine pill.

    ckie organized the spiritual medicines that Zhang Ruochen had bought. ¡°There should be a 10,000-year Willow Grass from the Blue Dragon Dynasty¡¯s treasury, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Golden Light Ribbon and searched. He took out a de of saintly green grass. ¡°This Willow Grass must be 20,000 years!¡±

    The Willow Grass looked like a freshly-grown willow branch. Shreds of saintly light flowed on the surface of the leaf. It also emanated a dizzying fragrance.

    ckie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Not bad. The higher the year, the stronger the Willow Grass is. The Spring Pill will also be stronger.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making a Spring Pill?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    The Spring Pill was definitely a divine pill. It could help Saints heal. If a Saint had a Spring Pill, it was like him having an extra life.

    If ckie could really produce a Spring Pill, Zhang Ruochen would be more confident entering the Savage Barren Territory this time.

    ckie took out a pill furnace and began producing the Spring Pill.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged near the furnace and continued cultivating. Earlier, he¡¯d refined a saint fruit. His cultivation had increased greatly. His body was well-saturated now.

    ording to his calctions, he should be at the peak of the Second Pre-Saint Level now. It was all due to the saint fruit. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be this fast at cultivating.

    My physical body and Spiritual Power both reached the Saint Realm. It¡¯s even stronger than my foundation for the Pre-Saint Realm. I can undergo the third Pre-Saint Trial at any time.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to go into a wormhole and undergo the trial after reaching the eastern region. Only then would he be able to condense a saintly source and be a true Martial Saint.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen took out the Time and Space Secret Guide. He continued studying the sword technique in the third level¡ªthe Twelfth Hour Sword Technique.

    The Twelfth Hour Sword Technique represented 12 sword movements in total. Each movement had a different style and contained endless time rules. The more he studied them, the more he realized how miraculous and powerful the technique was.

    Time was the most difficult to predict. It was formless and impossible to see. If Saint Xumi hadn¡¯tbined time with sword to create the time-sword technique, Zhang Ruochen might not even be able to start learning.

    ¡°Saint Xumi definitely put in a lot of effort to create the time-sword technique. This way, I could use sword techniques to learn the mysteries of time.¡±

    Comprehending the sword and time simultaneously, Zhang Ruochen waspletely immersed.

    Boom.

    A huge sound came from the direction of the door.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie were both shocked. A gray figure crashed open the door and rushed to the side of the furnace.

    It was an old man that reeked of alcohol. He wore a wrinkly gray robe with a ragged hat. Messy white hair peeked out of the hat. He was no different from a beggar.

    Sniff, sniff.

    The man caressed the red-hot furnace and pressed his nose against the side. He sniffed powerfully as if mesmerized. ¡°Willow Grass...23,640 years... Using such saintly medicine to create pills is such a waste.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and looked at the intruder cautiously. It was clear that the old man had broken in because he¡¯d smelled the fragrance. However, ckie had already set up a formation to stop the smell from permeating.

    Just how sensitive was the old man¡¯s nose to be able to smell the fragrance through the formation?

    The furnace was also burning red-hot. The temperature was so high, but the man could touch it without getting hurt. It was clear that the man wasn¡¯t amon figure.

    With my Spiritual Power, I can only estimate that the Willow Grass is around 23,000 years. He just sniffed and could determine the exact year. This isn¡¯t easy.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to keep calm as he walked toward the old man.

    The old man didn¡¯t even look at him or ckie. He just hugged the furnace and sighed. ¡°This grade of Willow Grass should be used to create willow wine. It¡¯s aplete waste to be turned into a Spring Pill.¡±

    ckie stretched its ws, shining with cold light. It prepared to attack.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped it.

    This old alcoholic seemed strange, but he wasn¡¯t about to steal the pill furnace. It was best not to attack first, lest they create a big enemy.

    Zhang Ruochen looked very handsome in his white robe. He came to the back of the old man and smiled. ¡°Senior seems very well-versed in producing wine and pills. May I know your name?¡±

    The man let go of the furnace and looked back at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Not well-versed at all. I only know some things.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°I drank too much wine and I¡¯m all a bit numb. I don¡¯t remember my name, but people who know me all call me Crazy Alcoholic.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed a crazy alcoholic,¡± ckie said coldly.

    The Crazy Alcoholic wasn¡¯t angry. He grabbed the wine gourd hanging on his hip and poured it into his mouth. It was emptied in an instant.

    ¡°The gourd is too small. I can drink it all in one gulp.¡±

    He put the gourd back on his hip and took a bag of wine from his back. He sat beside the furnace and continued drinking.

    ckie sent a telepathic message to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This Crazy Alcoholic isn¡¯t a simple figure. He might know your identity and might just be pretending to be crazy to get close and steal your treasures.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll test him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the Crazy Alcoholic. He suddenly sped up, leaving a trail of afterimages, and appeared beside the Crazy Alcoholic. He reached out two fingers to steal the wine bag.

    Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t face any problems and grabbed the bag easily.

    The Crazy Alcoholic looked up nkly and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the wine bag. Looking at the pure and artless eyes of the Crazy Alcoholic, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Haha, I got it. You like drinking too, right?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic jumped up like a little child. He made several flips, filled with excitement.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a relieved breath but smelled the thick smell of alcohol. The Crazy Alcoholic suddenly came before him. He stared crazily from the short distance and urged, ¡°Drink! Since you want to drink, don¡¯t be shy. Just one word: drink.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully. He¡¯d been too tense during this time. Everyone he saw was like a cunning fox. Sometimes, he really should change this mindset.

    He smiled. ¡°Thank you for your wine. I¡¯ll drink.¡±

    He grabbed the wine bag and poured it into his mouth. The Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s wine wasn¡¯t spiritual wine or saintly wine. It couldn¡¯t enhance his cultivation or increase his Spiritual Power, but it was spicy and strong.

    Seeing him drink, the Crazy Alcoholic grew even more excited. He dragged Zhang Ruochen outside, saying he¡¯d take him elsewhere to drink and not go home until they were drunk.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that the Crazy Alcoholic had no ulterior motives. He was just a drinker.

    Zhang Ruochen also wanted to take this advantage to adjust his mind so he wouldn¡¯t give himself any problems. He really went outside to drink with the Crazy Alcoholic.

    The man brought Zhang Ruochen to an underground wine cer. There were jars of various sizes.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power and physical body had both reached the Saint Realm, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of hard liquor. He was confident that he wouldn¡¯t be drunk no matter how much he drank.

    He and the Crazy Alcoholic drank three vats in a row.

    The Crazy Alcoholic put it down. Looking at how Zhang Ruochen was still standing, he was a bit shocked. ¡°The Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine is the 17th strongest wine in the world but you drank three vats without falling. You¡¯reparable to how I was when I was young. Not bad, not bad.¡±

    ¡°What Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind was a bit messed up now. He couldn¡¯t sense that Holy Qi was spinning wildly in him at all. Each strand of Holy Qi was like a mad ox. Even the speed of his blood flowing had doubled.

    Boom.

    Just then, an ear-splitting boom came from above ground. The wine cer shook as well. Clouds of dust fell down as if it was about to cave in.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng,e out to die.¡±

    A cold and emotionless voice passed through the ground and into the wine cer.

    In the night, the Death Knight held a blood-red spear and shattered the gates of Ancient Taiyin City. He rushed in. The previous boom was the sound of the city gates breaking.

 Chapter 1217 - Zhang Ruochen is Gu Linfeng

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Zhang Ruochen is Gu Linfeng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Death Knight arrived without any signs. The guarding formation of Taiyin Ancient City wasn¡¯t yet opened when he trespassed upon it.

    All of a sudden, many monks fell to the ground, dead.

    Peng Peng.

    The Death Knight took a deep breath, and all the dead bodies on the ground exploded, turning into bloody Qi and gathering toward him.

    After inhaling all the bloody Qi, he recovered from the previous injuries.

    ¡°Gu Linfeng, don¡¯t you even think about going to the east.¡±

    Yao Sheng flew toward him, stepping on a blood-red cloud. Two light pirs gushed out of the red eyes of his male body and looked down at Taiyin Ancient City.

    As for the female body, she wasughing with a shrill voice, which terrified the human monks in Taiyin Ancient City.

    And then, Ya She Saint and the other three saints from the immortal vampire race also arrived in Taiyin Ancient City, guarding one direction each to prevent Gu Linfeng from running away.

    The saintly forces shocked the creatures below the state of saint.

    Under the deterrent of the six saints, hundreds of thousands of monks couldn¡¯t stand up to anyone. Some of them were kneeling down, some fainted. Only half saints were able to stand still.

    ¡°Why are the blood saints from the immortal vampire race here?¡¯

    ¡°Gu Linfeng? What¡¯s happening? They¡¯re hunting the hierarch of Blood God Sect, Gu Linfeng? Gu Linfeng is in Taiyin Ancient City?¡±

    ¡°Six saints from the immortal vampire race came here at the same time. The monks in Taiyin Ancient City might be ughtered.¡±

    ...

    All the human monks were terrified.

    To them, each saint had a tremendous amount of power. Ordinary monks were nothingpared to saints.

    Hua.

    A saint Qi spread out from the city leader mansion, gleaming.

    At the center of the holy Qi waves was an elder wearing a Taoist cape. He was the guardian of Taiyin Ancient City, and he was also a saint from Yin and Yang Sect, called Qing Feng Saint.

    Qing Feng Saint was an upper-ss saint who had an immense amount of saint might. He said, ¡°Taiyin Ancient City is an important ce of Yin and Yang Sect. I¡¯ve notified the sect, and there¡¯ll be great beingsing here. I suggest you leave now, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to do so.¡±

    Qing Feng Saint was not bluffing. He had indeed sent a message back to Yin and Yang Sect.

    The Death Knight said with a cold voice, ¡°We won¡¯t stay here for long. We¡¯ll leave after we kill Gu Linfeng.¡±

    Qing Feng Saint knew that the Death Knight was powerful, so he didn¡¯t dare fight him directly before the great beings from Yin and Yang Sect were here. However, he said, ¡°Gu Linfeng is not here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to say.¡±

    The Death Knight looked to Ya She Saint.

    Ya She Saint was holding a bronzepass. He used his mind power tomunicate with the bronzepass, and then, he found Gu Linfeng instantly.

    The saints from the immortal vampire race walked toward where Ya She Saint pointed, getting close to the center of Taiyin Ancient City.

    The bloody Qiing from the Death Knight was very strong. Wherever he walked, all the human monks within one hundred feet of him were killed.

    The bloody Qi from those dead monks was absorbed by his body, healing his injuries.

    Most of the people in Taiyin Ancient City were the disciples from Yin and Yang Sect. More than one thousand disciples from Yin and Yang Sect were killed.

    Qing Feng Saint looked irritated and said, ¡°Turn on the guarding formation and kill the saints from the immortal vampire race.¡±

    All the formation towers in Taiyin Ancient City were activated, and eight thick light pirs gushed out, turning into eight white halos, spreading out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to turn on the guarding formation now?¡± Silver-caped Elder Ya She Saint sneered. He bit his index finger on his right hand and pointed at the center of the bronzepass.

    The bronzepass spun rapidly, and then, eight traces of blood-red light flew out, rushing toward the eight formation towers.

    All eight traces of blood-red light had strong mind power. After they rushed into the formation tower, blood-curdling screams came out.

    All the formation masters were severely injured. Some spit blood and fainted. Some¡¯s minds were crushed dead because their saint souls were crushed.

    There were no mind power saints among those formation masters in Taiyin Ancient City, so they didn¡¯t have any defending power against a mind power saint.

    Qing Feng Saint was horrified.

    Those immortal vampire saints were too powerful. Perhaps every one of them was at least as strong as he was.

    The Death Knight warned Qing Feng Saint, ¡°You¡¯d better stay out of this, otherwise, we¡¯ll kill you first.¡±

    Yao Sheng, Ya She Saint, and the other three immortal vampire saints all smiled coldly.

    Qing Feng Saint had never felt so powerless before. He could only watch the disciples from Yin and Yang Sect be sucked dry by the disciples from Yin and Yang Sect, and couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    He knew that he would be killed if he fought the immortal vampire saints.

    Arge group of disciples from Yin and Yang Sect groveled on the ground. As they watched the Death Knight getting closer to them, they were all horrified.

    They looked at Qing Feng Saint, begging for his help.

    A timid disciple started to cry. ¡°Please, please don¡¯t drink my blood.¡±

    Qing Feng Saint clenched his teeth and tried to repress his urge to fight. He was still waiting for the prominent people from Yin and Yang Sect.

    The Death Knight smiled malignantly. Bloody Qiing out of his body wounded one disciple after another as if there were invisible ropes around their necks.

    The disciples tried to struggle, and they were all in despair.

    Qing Feng Saint felt guilty. He thought, It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. I¡¯m really not able to do anything.

    Hong Long.

    A ferocious strength came from the underground of Taiyin Ancient City, rushing to the sky.

    ¡°Such powerful energy ripples. I never realized there¡¯s someone so strong in Taiyin Ancient City.¡±

    Qing Feng Saint looked to the front at the human being.

    It was a young man wearing a disciple cape of Yin and Yang Sect. He looked handsome with a great bone structure. ck hair was attached to his cheeks, and he smelled strongly of alcohol.

    It was Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t turn into someone else.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s Dragon Spirit Mad Bull Wine. It¡¯s fantastic.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was only half sober. He smiled and saw the disciples from Yin and Yang Sect surrounded by blood Qi.

    ¡°Dragon Traveling Nine Days.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen twisted his body and ascended like a dragon.

    Ao.

    He wielded a handprint, and a dragon shadow flew out, making rumbling dragon sounds, crushingyers of bloody Qi and dashing toward the Death Knight who was standing in the middle of the street.

    Dozens of disciples from Yin and Yang Sect escape and fell on the ground.

    As they rushed by, they were all thrilled as they didn¡¯t understand how a young disciple was powerful enough to rival the Death Knight.

    Ci La.

    The spear and the dragon shed, releasing gleaming light, which almost blinded the human monks near them.

    Taiyin Ancient City had been solidified countless times, and the structure was very sturdy. Even the fight between two saints didn¡¯t damage it.

    The Death Knight had seen the pictures of Zhang Ruochen and Gu Linfeng before, so he recognized Zhang Ruochen.

    He hade for Gu Linfeng, yet he ran into Zhang Ruochen.

    Their identities were axiomatic.

    ¡°You are indeed the hierarch of Blood God Sect, Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯ll definitely kill you today.¡±

    Holy Qi inside the Death Knight spun rapidly, making rumbling sounds as if there were rivers flowing inside, releasing powerful energy ripples.

    Qing Feng Saint was astonished. Was the man down there really Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen?

    Then why would Zhang Ruochen be Gu Linfeng?

    Aside from Qing Feng Saint, all the monks in Taiyin Ancient City were shocked by what the Death Knight had said, as it was a huge secret.

    A half saint from Yin and Yang Sect said, ¡®I¡¯ve seen the picture of Zhang Ruochen. The young man there is indeed Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°The Death Knight imed that Zhang Ruochen and Gu Linfeng, the hierarch of Blood God Sect are the same person. He¡¯s not kidding, is he?¡±

    ¡°The Death Knight is a saint. How would a saint lie? Perhaps Zhang Ruochen is indeed Gu Linfeng.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the sword master genius of Yin and Yang Sect, Lin Yue, might also be Zhang Ruochen as well.¡±

    A teenager disciple from Yin and Yang Sect was thrilled. He said, ¡°Is it true that Zhang Ruochen has three heads, six arms, seventy-two avatars and is able to fly?¡±

    There were many legends about Zhang Ruochen in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Some of the legends were ridiculous, but because of those legends, Zhang Ruochen was idolized by countless young monks.

    And now, seeing Zhang Ruochen himself, those young disciples all forgot that they were in grave danger and became excited as they looked forward to the fight between him and the immortal vampire saints.

    It was said that Zhang Ruochen had never been defeated. Was that true?

 Chapter 1218 - Wild Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Wild Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The battle started off immediately. The Saints all released their saintly might, filling the Ancient Taiyin City.

    The city¡¯s defensive formation couldn¡¯t be activated, but there were still many defensive formations. The human cultivators all hid in them.

    Yao Sheng flew out of the night sky. Hended on the ground with a boom, appearing behind Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the Death Knight, himself, to attack,¡± Yao Sheng imed. ¡°I can kill him by myself.¡±

    In Mo You Valley¡¯s battle, Yao Sheng had fought with Zhang Ruochen and even hurt him. He believed that he¡¯dpletely grasped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true abilities and was confident in killing him.

    Yao Sheng had just submitted to the Death Knight, bing a member of the Immortal Pavilion. He had to achieve something to improve his status.

    Killing Zhang Ruochen would be a great achievement.

    ¡°Ghost King Chain.¡±

    Yao Sheng opened his mouth and spat out a chain of an arm¡¯s width. It reached out like an iron dragon. Thousands of runes emerged on the chain, releasing the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns.

    Kaboom.

    Carrying the destructive might, the chain didn¡¯t hit Zhang Ruochen. It went toward Saint Qingfeng, who was flying in the sky.

    Saint Qingfeng was slightly shocked. He quickly formed a sword print, uttering, ¡°Mountain Print.¡±

    The saintly sword on his back flew out of the sheath. It shook violently, forming thousands of beams of Sword Qi. They quickly converged into a sword mountain with five peaks.

    Boom!

    The Ghost King Chain shattered the sword mountain and struck Saint Qingfeng. It sent him plummeting to the ground. The strong shockwave turned the organized pavilions in the manor all into rubble.

    Saint Qingfeng¡¯s face was pale. Spitting out blood, he walked out of the rubble and stared at Yao Sheng with shock. ¡°We¡¯re both upper-level Saints. How can we be this different?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t a weak member of the upper-level Saints. However, he was hurt after a slight exchange with Yao Sheng. How could he not be shocked?

    As the sub-pce lord of the Nether Heavenly Pce, Yao Sheng was quite famous. Some older Half-Saints of the Ancient Taiyin City already recognized him.

    ¡°Yao Sheng actually joined the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Yao Sheng has a male and female saint body. When he attacks, it¡¯s like two upper-level Saints. Very few people below the Xuanhuang Realm can counter him.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that even Saint Qingfeng can¡¯t block his attack? Someone like him probably can only be repressed by a Xuanhuang Realm Saint.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Yao Sheng didn¡¯t care about Saint Qingfeng. His eyes only contained Zhang Ruochen. Striding, he rushed forward and chuckled darkly.

    ¡°You hid pretty quickly. I¡¯d like to see how much longer you can hide.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Under his control, the Ghost King Chain flew out again. It spun quickly, forming nine 30-foot-wide rings. A menacing head reached above the Ghost King Chain. It was as big as a disc. It appeared in the center of the nine rings, burning with green ghostly fire.

    That was a true Saint¡¯s head and contained a true Saint¡¯s power. This attack was too much stronger than thest one.

    Saint Qingfeng gasped, thinking, Yao Sheng¡¯sbat ability is terrifying. If he¡¯d used this attack earlier, I wouldn¡¯t only be injured. I¡¯m afraid for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fate today. He can only be saved if the big figures of the Yin and Yang Sect hurry over.

    No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen was, he was still too young. His cultivation was too low and couldn¡¯t go against upper-level Saints.

    The power radiating from the Ghost King Chain suffocated countless human cultivators. No one believed that Zhang Ruochen could block it.

    Perhaps because of the wine, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid of the Ghost King Chain. He voluntarily weed it.

    Argh!

    Roar!

    He raised his arms. A dragon and elephant¡¯s shadow appeared. He pushed forward with both palms, crashing against the ghostly fire and head.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm power was very harsh and aggressive. He attacked with dozens of palms in a row, forcing the ghostly head and Ghost King Chain flying back.

    How is this possible? How can he be this strong?

    Yao Sheng was shocked. He questioned whether Zhang Ruochen was Gu Linfeng or not.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen was much stronger than Gu Linfeng. Even without the Ten Saints Blood Armor, he could still counter Yao Sheng.

    If Zhang Ruochen really was Gu Linfeng, then had he improved again in a short few days?

    How was this possible?

    Zhang Ruochen was in a wild state. The blood and Holy Qi within him had be aggressive. Of course, he hadn¡¯t lost all reason. He was still quite conscious. He found it incredible too. When drunk, he could unleash twice the amount of power.

    ¡°Ten Saints Blood Armor,¡± he yelled without thinking, activating the armor.

    Ten saintly images appeared, surrounding him from ten directions. With their help, Zhang Ruochen radiated with even stronger might.

    Boom!

    He mmed forward, forcing Yao Sheng to retreat 100 feet. The ground beneath his feet exploded.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to attack. Each palm was like a five-fingered mountain falling down. Yao Sheng could only passively defend. No matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t block Zhang Ruochen.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen realized something strange. He guessed, It must be the effect of the Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine that makes me release double the power. Otherwise, with my current cultivation, I wouldn¡¯t be Yao Sheng¡¯s match at all.

    Saint Yashe furrowed his brows. ¡°Yao Sheng isn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match. Saint Kongyu, Saint Qingyi, Saint Wanxin, go help him.¡±

    The three Saints were all upper-level Saints from the Huangtian Tribe. The Huangtian Blood Emperor had personally ordered them to follow the Death Knight and kill Gu Linfeng.

    The three upper-level Saints opened up their blood wings. They flew in from three directions toward Zhang Ruochen who was fighting intensely with Yao Sheng.

    ¡°Original Blood Print.¡±

    ¡°Jinghong Dragon Sword Technique.¡±

    ¡°Heart Destruction Finger.¡±

    The three Saints attacked with saint spells at once.

    Yao Sheng cursed inwardly, thinking the Immortal Vampires were horrible. The three saint spells would also hit him.

    He quickly stopped attacking and escaped.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Taking this chance, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm hit Yao Sheng¡¯s male body in the chest. The palm power had oveppingyers, releasing 36yers of strength.

    Poof.

    Yao Sheng¡¯s chest caved in and his ribs copsed. He flew out like a cannon and fell into the rubble.

    Zhang Ruochen also paid the price to hurt Yao Sheng. The three saint spells fell onto him. Even with the Ten Saints Blood Armor¡¯s protection, he was still injured. However, his body had be a Saint and had shocking defensive abilities. He wasn¡¯t too badly hurt.

    ¡°How crazy. As expected of a physical Saint. He can just take saintly spells.¡±

    ¡°The Ten Saints Blood Armor is truly powerful. We can¡¯t hurt Zhang Ruochen unless we use our true trump cards.¡±

    ¡°Go all out. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill him.¡±

    The three Saints cast saint spells again, activating even stronger power.

    Zhang Ruochen definitely wouldn¡¯t give them the chance.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen shed and used the Spatial Move. He appeared before Saint Kongyu and charged.

    Before Saint Kongyu could react, he was already flying and thrown onto the ground. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s knees pressed down on Saint Kongyu¡¯s stomach. He clenched his fists. His punches rained down.

    Boom, boom.

    Zhang Ruochen punched 100 times instantly. Each punch contained all his might.

    Saint Kongyu¡¯s bones shattered and his chest caved in. Half of his body broke apart into bloody mush. Zhang Ruochen reached into the mush and took out a fist-sized saintly source.

    In the span of a breath, an upper-level Saint had died. He was beaten to death.

    In the distance, Saint Qingfeng felt his scalp go numb. If he¡¯d met a fanatic like Zhang Ruochen, he¡¯d probably die too.

    Yao Sheng climbed out of the rubble and spat out some blood. ¡°You dared to attack me, you deserve to be killed. Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t that easy to deal with.¡±

    Saint Qingyi and Wanxin had strong mindsets and weren¡¯t afraid. They continued to attack with a sword technique and finger spell.

    ¡°Sword Five.¡±

    Saint Qingyi¡¯s strongest trump card was Sword Five. With his age, he had at least a 50% chance to be a Sword Saint. Even now, he rarely met matches among the upper-level Saints.

    Saint Qingyi¡¯s bodybined with his saint sword. With a trail of sword light dozens of meters long, he stabbed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    Zhang Ruochen mmed forward, crashing against the saint sword.

    A sword that was a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon and had Sword Five¡¯s conception was among the peak of the upper-level Saints. Very few people could block it.

    Kaboom.

    Zhang Ruochen was sent back from the power. He retreated more than 100 meters and half of his body had sunk into the ground.

    Even with the Seven Kill Boxing Glove and Ten Saints Blood Armor, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right arm was still numb with pain. He was injured.

    Saint Qingyi held his saint sword and looked down at Zhang Ruochen. He sneered. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, aren¡¯t you skilled in swordsmanship? How can you be hurt by my sword?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reply. He circted the Holy Qi within him and his right arm regained feeling. Then he took out the Abyss Ancient Sword, grasping the hilt.

    Whoosh!

    Dense Sword Qi automatically appeared. Like a pilgrimage, they all spun around him.

    Saint Qingyi¡¯s saint sword trembled with low ngs.

    ¡°How can his sword intent be so strong?¡± Saint Qingyi forcefully controlled his saint sword, which wanted to fly away. Surprise colored his eyes.

    ¡°Sword Six.¡± Zhang Ruochen held the Abyss Ancient Sword and flew into the air to attack Saint Qingyi.

    Saint Qingyi was well-prepared. He put his sword horizontally to block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack. However, his saint sword cracked as soon as it touched the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Poof.

    Zhang Ruochen stabbed through Saint Qingyi with this attack.

    The Sword Qi was too sharp. In the air, Saint Qingyi¡¯s saintly body was cut in half, releasing arge spray of saintly blood.

 Chapter 1219 - Pass Life and Death Trial

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Pass Life and Death Trial</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Watching the body of Qing Yi fall, Yao Sheng, Wan Xin Saint, and Ya She Saint were all terrified.

    Sword warriors were the most powerful among those at the same level.

    However, Qing Yi Saint, who had the potential to be a sword saint, was killed with one strike by Zhang Ruochen. How could people not be scared?¡±

    ¡°Zang Ruochen haspleted Sword Six. Perhaps he willplete Sword Seven soon and be the new generation of sword saints.¡±

    ¡°I heard the Abyss Sword that Zhang Ruochen has was made of the same materials that were used to make Empress¡¯s Divine Blood Sword. I thought it was only a legend, but now it seems that it¡¯s possible.¡¯

    ¡°Abyss Sword is sharper than what I heard. It could cut a thousand-patterns saint weapon in half with one strike. It¡¯s invincible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was able to kill Qing Yi Saint with one strike. The power Zhang Ruochen demonstrated was like that of a white-caped sword saint.

    Abyss Ancient Sword refined the thousand-patterns saint sword Qing Yi Saint had, and the sword started to glow.

    It flew back to Zhang Ruochen and floated above him, showing tens of thousands of sword shadows.

    Yao Sheng, Wan Xin Saint, and Ya She Saint all stared at Abyss Ancient Sword, held by Zhang Ruochen.

    They also thought that Zhang Ruochen was able to kill Qing Yi Saint only because of his Abyss Sword. Otherwise, Qing Yi would¡¯ve been perfectly capable of resisting his attack.

    ¡°Abyss Sword has got to be a divine weapon. It can not only break thousand-patterns saint weapons, but also refine them to improve its level. We must seize it and give it to the Blood Emperor.¡±

    Wan Xin Saint didn¡¯t take any actions as he didn¡¯t want to be killed like Kong Yu Saint and Qing Yi Saint.

    Wan Xin Saint looked to the Death Knight and Ya She Saint, wishing that they had made attacks first.

    Both Death Knight and Ya She Saint were way more powerful than upper-ss saints. Either of them were able topletely suppress Zhang Ruochen.

    Ya She Saint stepped forward, holding the bronzepass, and said, ¡°Time and Space Descendant, I have to admit I¡¯ve underestimated you, in that you could kill Kong Yu Saint and Qing Yi Saint so easily. But from now on, you won¡¯t stand a chance anymore.¡±

    Hua.

    Ya She Saint triggered thepass with his mind power, and a blood-red light pir was shot out from the center of thepass.

    It was condensed by mind power, which was designed to attack the mind power and saint souls of monks. Ordinary defense skills weren¡¯t able to ward it off.

    Zhang Ruochen performed spatial move again and arrived right above Ya She Saint, and he stabbed him.

    ck sword light gushed out of the sword.

    Ya She Saint wasn¡¯t anxious. He looked disdainful and moved his left foot.

    The Death Knight who was wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor showed up behind Ya She Saint, wielding his long spear.

    It was his long spear shing with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    Chi Chi.

    The energies released from the sh of the two forces trembled the space around them.

    Zhang Ruochen was knocked away, hitting a six-level building before falling on the ground.

    ¡°How powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen supported himself with one hand and held his sword with the other, staring at the Death Knight, who was near him.

    The Death Knight said with a cold voice, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t severely injured, I would¡¯ve killed you.¡±

    Yao Sheng showed up beside Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I was also wounded badly beforeing to Taiyin Ancient City, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have suppressed me just now.¡± Wan Xin Saint went to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. He put one hand above the other, and gleaming light emerged from his index fingers.

    Ya She Saint trampled the ground, showing up on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right.

    Ya She Saint¡¯s bronzepass flew up and spun, turningrge like a dustpan. It kept spinning at the center of thepass, breeding a cluster of crimson energies.

    Zhang Ruochen waspletely encircled and there was nowhere for him to escape.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s impressive of you to kill Kong Yu Saint and Qing Yi Saint, but this ends now. You won¡¯t stand a chance from now on,¡± Ya She Saint said.

    Zhang Ruochen stood straight and smiled. ¡°If I want to leave, you won¡¯t be able to stop me.¡±

    ¡°You want to escape using the power of space? I can tell you with absolute certainty that you won¡¯t be able to do that today.¡±

    The Death Knight raised his blood-red spear and stuck it to the ground. He yelled, ¡°Light of Death.¡±

    A red-blood halo with a diameter of one hundred miles emerged, surrounding the entire Taigu Ancient City, and it also froze the space, preventing Zhang Ruochen from fleeing using spatial move.

    ¡°Do you really think you can run now?¡±

    The Death Knight¡¯s voice was cold and repressive. He thought that he had won this battle.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to mobilize the power of space to perform spatial move, yet he found that the space around him was solidified.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t panic. He smiled. ¡°The skills of the Immortal Temple are indeed extraordinary, but do you really think space power is the only thing I¡¯ve got?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you have. You will die for sure today,¡± Ya She Saint said.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that even with Dragon Spirit Mad Bull Wine, he was still way weaker than the Death Knight and Ya She Saint, which meant there was no need to confront them.

    He had already killed two upper-ss saints, which was a huge sess for him.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached into his cape and took out a rune scroll. He said, ¡°You¡¯re the silver-caped elder from the Immortal Temple, then you must have extensive knowledge. You do recognize this rune scroll, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Ya She Saint gazed at the rune scroll and observed it. Quickly, he recognized it and said, ¡°One, two, three, four... Fifth Town Destructive Sacred Rune. Quick! Retreat!¡±

    Ya She Saint couldn¡¯t be more terrified. He immediately ran away until he¡¯d left Taiyin Ancient City.

    Yao Sheng and Wan Xin Saint also knew how powerful fifth town destructive sacred runes could be, so they also rushed out of Taiyin Ancient City.

    Only the Death Knight still stood on the ground and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re going to use the fifth town destructive sacred rune, unless you want to kill all the human monks in Taiyin Ancient City.¡±

    Fifth Town Destructive Sacred Runes did have a tremendous amount of power, which could kill saints. However, if Zhang Ruochen used it now, he might annihte all the human monks in the city.

    Which was why the Death Knight wasn¡¯t intimidated by the fifth town destructive sacred rune.

    Qing Feng Saint was rmed. He was afraid that Zhang Ruochen might actually use the fifth town destructive sacred rune, which might take all the hundreds of thousands of human monks down with the Death Knight.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, please don¡¯t use the fifth town destructive sacred run! The prominent beings from Yin and Yang Sect will be here very soon, after which those immortal vampire saints will also be dead,¡± Qing Feng Saint said.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and sighed. He had nned to use the fifth town saint repression rune to scare the immortal vampire saints, but it seemed that he couldn¡¯t use it now.

    He still had to fight.

    Zhang Ruochen put back his fifth town saint repression rune and said, ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t use the rune.¡±

    After learning that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare use the rune in Taiyin Ancient City, Ya She Saint, Yao Sheng and Wan Xin Saint all came back to the city.

    ¡°Even if you have the fifth town saint repression rune, you¡¯re a dead man,¡± the female body of Yao Sheng sneered.

    ¡°Why¡¯re you pushing me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°So what? Do you dare use your fifth town saint repression rune?¡± Wan Xin Saint thought that he had known the weakness of Zhang Ruochen and guffawed.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped talking to them. He raised his head and looked to the sky.

    ¡°What¡¯s he looking at?¡±

    The immortal vampire saints and the monks in Taiyin Ancient City all looked up. They saw dark clouds showing up in the sky above Taiyin Ancient City, blocking the stars and the moon.

    The lightning clouds got thicker and thicker, and the forces only became stronger.

    Hua La.

    The bolts of lightning that were as thick as buckets came out, trembling Taiyin Ancient City.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to pass the third pre-saint trial, and all the pre-saints and saints will be targeted. Are you going to run away now?¡±

    Even if he was going to pass the trial, Zhang Ruochen still looked calm.

    Nobody could expect that Zhang Ruochen was going to pass the life and death trial now.

    Was he being suicidal?

    ¡°What a maniac...¡±

    Yao Sheng clenched his teeth hard and stared at the Death Knight. He wanted to know what decision he would make.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen wants the advantage back. If we leave Taiyin Ancient City, he¡¯ll definitely use his fifth town saint repression rune. The only thing we can do is kill Zhang Ruochen before the lightning trial arrives.¡±

    The Death Knight looked determined. He trampled the ground with his right foot and rushed out like an arrow. He tried to pierce Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest with his spear.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the holy Qi inside his body, infusing it into Abyss Ancient Sword. Three thousand inscriptions emerged.

    Hong Long.

    Destructive sword Qi gushed out toward the Death Knight.

    The Death Knight had been severely injured, yet Zhang Ruochen had the extra strength from Dragon Star Mad Bull Wine, so he could actually rival the Death Knight.

    The Death Knight didn¡¯t manage to kill Zhang Ruochen. Lightning fell from the trial clouds, hitting not just Zhang Ruochen, but also other pre-saints and saints in Taiyin Ancient City.

    ¡°Get out of Taiyin Ancient City now, otherwise we¡¯ll all be dead.¡±

    Wan Xin Saint couldn¡¯tugh anymore. After warding off the first lightning, he tried to fly out of the city.

    ¡°Toote!¡±

    Zhang Ruochened looked dynamic among the trial clouds, and he caught up with Wan Xin Saint quickly.

 Chapter 1220 - Battle Under Trial Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Battle Under Trial Thunder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Life-Death Trial is the most terrifying trial. Many geniuses die in this trial. The thunder will soon fall again. Do you want to die?¡±

    Saint Wanxin screamed. He pped his blood wings at the same time, escaping into the distance.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you before the lightning strikes me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    As Zhang Ruochen charged at Saint Wanxin, the trial clouds in the sky also flew over. Thick bolts of lightning twisted together and fell down with a crack.

    Boom!

    Kaboom!

    Zhang Ruochen and Saint Wanxin were both struck by the trial thunder. Their bodies shook and they fell to the ground together.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical body was very strong. All 140 apertures on him opened, releasing bright saintly light, blocking the lightning¡¯s strength.

    Of course, Saint Wanxin¡¯s physical body wasn¡¯t that strong. His skin was scorched. He looked like a burnt piece of coal with ck smoke rising up.

    ¡°Sword Six.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated strong sword intent and held the Abyss Ancient Sword up. He pushed it forward, stabbing it toward Saint Wanxin¡¯s back.

    ¡°Xuanji Finger.¡±

    Saint Wanxin stepped down and shot into the air. He turned in the air and formed a fingerprint. Pointing forward, he crashed against the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Poof.

    Saintly blood spattered from the sword tip. All of the power that Saint Wanxin had consolidated now broke apart. He was thrown back. His right arm was shattered by the Sword Qi.

    ¡°No wonder he killed Saint Qingyi in one strike. The Abyss Ancient Sword and Sword Sixbined is indeed impossible to fend off.¡±

    Saint Wanxin knew that he wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opponent. Without hesitating, he activated a secret escape spell with a speed five times faster than before. With this kind of shocking speed, even a Heaven Pass Realm Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up.

    ¡°Tear it up!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed forward and tore apart the space. A crack, hundreds of meters wide, cut off Saint Wanxin¡¯s escape route.

    They¡¯d already rushed out of the Ancient Taiyin City and weren¡¯t in the range of the Death God¡¯s Light. Naturally, he could use spatial crack techniques.

    Saint Wanxin forcefully changed his direction to avoid the torn space.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape,¡± Zhang Ruochen thundered.

    A ck beam of light flew from Saint Wanxin¡¯s side. It cut his neck, beheading him. He didn¡¯t die, even after losing his head.

    His headless body struck with two saintly finger spells, hitting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Thud.

    Zhang Ruochen flew backward. He hit the city wall of Ancient Taiyin City, embedding into it.

    Saint Wanxin¡¯s two spells hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart and lungs. Even with the Ten Saints Blood Armor¡¯s protection, Zhang Ruochen still felt horrible pain. There was sweetness in his throat. Blood trickled out of his mouth.

    His heart and lungs were badly hurt.

    Thest desperate attempt by an upper-level Saint is more than terrifying, he thought.

    Kaboom.

    A thicker bolt of lightning fell from the trial cloud, hitting Zhang Ruochen and Saint Wanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen fended off this bolt of lightning, but two explosions sounded in his ears. He looked toward the source. In the near distance, Saint Wanxin¡¯s body and head were both struck by lightning and turned into a mist of blood.

    A skeleton and skull fell to the ground.

    Yet another upper-level Saint had died.

    Zhang Ruochen checked his injuries. He was badly hurt. Not daring to fight the other Immortal Vampire Saints, he focused on surviving the trial.

    He sat cross-legged on the ground and took a pill. He countered the trial thunders while healing himself. The Death Knight, Yao Sheng, and Sir Yashe had all escaped outside of the trial thunder¡¯s area. They were 300 miles away, standing on a mountain and looking at Ancient Taiyin City.

    ¡°Saint Wanxin was killed! Zhang Ruochen is truly powerful. He¡¯s going through the trial, but he could still kill another Saint.¡±

    Yao Sheng felt terror in his heart. Thankfully, Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t chased after him. Otherwise, even if he could resist Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack, he would still die from the lightning.

    Sir Yashe¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is only a Second Trial Pre-Saint and he¡¯s already so powerful. Once he undergoes the third Pre-Saint Trial, he¡¯ll only improve.¡±

    ¡°Then let us kill him.¡±

    The Death Knight was embarrassed. They were only facing a Pre-Saint, but three upper-level Saints had died.

    If he couldn¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen today, he¡¯d be the disgrace of the Death Knights.

    He grabbed the blood-red spear and poured all his Holy Qi into it. Then he applied pressure and hurled it toward Ancient Taiyin City. It was like a shooting star flying across the night sky, shining with red mes. It went straight at Zhang Ruochen, who was sitting cross-legged beneath the city walls.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to be stabbed, a ck disc appeared before him. It was more than 100 feet wide and looked like a circr shield.

    The red spear crashed against the shield. It slowed instantly and finally stopped. All the cultivators in Ancient Taiyin City let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°There really is a formation expert who stopped the Death Knight¡¯s full-power attack.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that it was blocked. If the spear¡¯s attack hadnded, half of Ancient Taiyin City would have been destroyed.¡±

    ...

    Everyone thought that a big figure from the Yin and Yang Sect had hurried over. They quickly discovered that it was a fat cat standing beneath the circr disk.

    The fat cat was only a foot tall. It stood on two hind legs and pushed up the disc with two paws. Who would¡¯ve guessed that it had stopped the Death Knight¡¯s attack?

    The ck cat opened its mouth, revealing sharp teeth. ¡°You really think I¡¯m just a weak cat if I don¡¯t do anything?¡±

    The disc that it lifted actually attracted a portion of lightning from the trial cloud. Hundreds of beams of purple lightning appeared on the disc. Then the disc flew up and charged toward the Death Knight, Yao Sheng, and Saint Yashe 300 miles away.

    ¡°Is this the legendary cat that Zhang Ruochen raises?¡±

    Saint Yashe had heard before that Zhang Ruochen had a powerful cat, so he didn¡¯t dare underestimate ckie. He put his forefinger and middle finger together. Strong Spiritual Power surged out of his fingertips and into a bronze te.

    The bronze te flew in the air and crashed into the thunder disc in mid-air. ckie and Saint Yashe were hundreds of miles apart, but they dueled with spells, trying to repress one another.

    Kaboom.

    The bronze te and thunder disc crashed dozens of times in a row. Thend within hundreds of meters was in chaos. Many parts of thend were scorched.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a cat. How can it be so aggressive? It¡¯s actuallyparable to the silver-robed elder of the Immortal Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Has the Yin and Yang Sect not arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°The thunder cloud is getting stronger. Can Zhang Ruochen survive?¡±

    The human cultivators in the city were all worried. They desperately wished that the big figure of the Yin and Yang Sect could hurry over and kill the Death Knight.

    However, he still didn¡¯t appear. The more they waited, the more disappointed they felt.

    Seventy-two bolts of lightning had fallen from the sky. If Zhang Ruochen could survive nine more, he would have survived the third Pre-Saint Trial¡ªthe Life-Death Trial.

    A female disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect sped her hands and stopped breathing due to nerves. ¡°I hope Zhang Ruochen can quickly pass through the Life-Death Trial. Then he can use the Fifth Town Destructive Saint Rune and kill all those remaining Immortal Saints. That would be exhrating.¡±

    While ckie was busy with Saint Yashe, the Death Knight and Yao Sheng stood 300 miles away and kept attacking Zhang Ruochen.

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It transformed into a 10,000-foot-long vine and blocked the Death Knight and Yao Sheng¡¯s attack, buying time for Zhang Ruochen to survive the trial.

    However, the Death Knight and Yao Sheng¡¯s cultivations were above the flower, so it was quickly injured. The vines and leaves were all scorched.

    Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo stood in the air outside the trial area. Clouds were under their feet while an ivory moon was above their heads. Under the moonlight, Huang Yanchen¡¯s skin was more translucent than saintly jade. Her long blue hair glittered. She gave off a cold and ethereal aura.

    Qing Mo pursed her lips. ¡°Princess, let¡¯s attack! That fat cat can¡¯t stop three Saints at all.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep waiting. I want to see where his limit is.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s gaze was as calm as water. She stared at Zhang Ruochen, sitting below the city wall. She wanted to know if he could resolve the crisis with his own power.

    Below Ancient Taiyin City¡¯s walls, the Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s vine was practically disabled. It could only shrink back into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen... I tried my best... Now...you must rely on yourself...¡±

    The flower¡¯s voice was very weak. After speaking, it fell into a deep sleep.

    The Life-Death Trial had 81 trial thunders. Now, Zhang Ruochen had already suffered 72 thunders. He would soon survive it all. However, if he continued sitting there cross-legged, he would definitely get killed by the Death Knight and Yao Sheng.

    At this point, he could only fight.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up abruptly. Locking down on the Death Knight and Yao Sheng¡¯s location, he stepped forward. He used the Great Spatial Move to reach 100 miles away instantly.

    Then he used the Great Spatial Move again.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is heavily injured from the trial. He must be very weak now. Go kill him,¡± the Death Knight ordered Yao Sheng.

    Yao Sheng wanted to curse at the Death Knight. They all knew that no matter how weak Zhang Ruochen was, he still had the Fifth Town Destructive Saint Rune. Whoever charged at him first would be the first to die.

    It was clear that the Death Knight dispatched him against Zhang Ruochen to use him and disable the Fifth Town Destructive Saint Rune.

    Since Yao Sheng knew it was suicide, why would he do it? Ignoring the Death Knight¡¯s order, he used a secret escape spell and actually ran away.

    ¡°Cowardly fool.¡±

    The Death Knight clenched his fists and let out a furious roar. He didn¡¯t go after Yao Sheng. Instead, he charged at the iing Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1221 - Death by Trial

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Death by Trial</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Both Zhang Ruochen and the Death Knight wore Ten Saints Blood Armor, fighting each other, trembling the air around them and shaking the earth.

    The Death Knight was way more powerful than Zhang Ruochen. After nine exchanges, he knocked Zhang Ruochen away.

    Just as the Death Knight rushed forward to kill Zhang Ruochen, the seventy-seventh trial lightning hit both him and Zhang Ruochen.

    The trial lightning was very fierce. Even the Death Knight was knocked down.

    Zhang Ruochen took a long breath and rushed out of the mud, carrying the Abyss Ancient Sword and triggering thousand-patterns destruction, shing downwards.

    Hong Long.

    The Death Knight reached out his iron fist to ward off the attack from Abyss Ancient Sword.

    They started to fight each other again.

    Trial lightning kept hitting, seventy-eighth, seventy-ninth, eightieth.

    Each lightning strike would force the Death Knight and Zhang Ruochen to the ground.

    They were more and more wounded and spat blood, and their attacks became slower and milder.

    The Death Knight had been severely injured beforeing to Taiyin Ancient City, and after the lightning, he was even more so.

    Originally, it was easy for him to kill a saint at Xuanhuang realm, but now, he couldn¡¯t even defend himself against an upper-ss saint.

    The eighty-first lightning was about to fall. The Death Knight put back his spear without hesitation and ran away.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t chase him as he was more wounded than the Death Knight. He had been powering through with his will.

    Hong Long.

    The trial cloud kept spinning, and then, the eighty-first trial lightning hit the head of Zhang Ruochen like a spear.

    The ground under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet immediately caved, leading to an abyss.

    The temperature from the lightning melted all the rocks, forming crimsonva. There were electric inscriptions flowing in theva.

    The life or death trial was finished?

    The trial clouds dissolved, and the stars and the moon showed themselves, giving out mild light.

    The forces of sky andnd werepletely gone.

    The human monks in Taiyin Ancient City were all relieved.

    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s finished. Did Zhang Ruochen pass the third pre-saint trial?¡±

    ¡°Difficult to tell. Even the Death Knight fled at thest moment. Zhang Ruochen was just as injured. How can he still be alive?¡±

    ...

    Qing Feng Saint flew to beside the abyss, releasing his mind power to investigate.

    He didn¡¯t detect any life forces.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen failed to pass the life or death trial. He¡¯s been killed by the trial lightning,¡± Qing Feng Saint concluded.

    All the monks in Taiyin Ancient City sighed.

    Some of the young monks who idolized Zhang Ruochen were in sorrow as they didn¡¯t think Zhang Ruochen deserved this.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has unrivalled talents, and he¡¯s able to kill an upper-ss saint. How could he fail the life or death trial?¡±

    ¡°The more potential someone has, the fiercer the life or death trial is. It¡¯s normal for him to be killed by trial lightings.¡±

    ¡°Many talents in history were killed by life or death trials.¡± Many monks sighed.

    Some of the monks spread the news using signal res.

    Both the news that ¡®Zhang Ruochen is Gu Linfeng¡¯ and the news of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s death would lead to a sensation in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    The Death Knight and Ya She Saint didn¡¯t go far. They also paid attention to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life.

    Ya She Saint¡¯s mind power spread across the sky above Taiyin Ancient City. He didn¡¯t detect the forces of Zhang Ruochen. He then retracted his mind power, smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen must¡¯ve been killed already. We¡¯ve finished our job.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dead?¡± the Death Knight asked.

    ¡°Even Qing Feng Saint from Yin and Yang Sect has confirmed this. This should be correct,¡± Ya She Saint said.

    The Death Knight shook his head and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t make sense. Even if Zhang Ruochen was annihted by the trial lightning, his Abyss Sword and Ten Saints Blood Armor should still be there.¡±

    Ya She Saint¡¯s smile froze and he nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen must be alive. That Qing Feng Saint from Yin and Yang Sect must be covering for him. He wants to seize this chance to get away and hide Zhang Ruochen somewhere,¡± the Death Knight said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact the Immortal Temple now. They should figure out whether Zhang Ruochen¡¯s alive or not.¡±

    Ya She Saint took out his bronzepass, infused it with mind power and contacted the Immortal Temple.

    After a while, Ya She Saint received the message from the Immortal Temple: ¡°Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t die. He¡¯s in the east now.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen should¡¯ve arrived in the north through the space worm hole already. Let¡¯s go to the east to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Wait a second.¡± Ya She Saint then said, ¡°There¡¯s another message from the Immortal Temple. They¡¯ve sent another three Death Knights to the east to kill Zhang Ruochen to prevent him from growing to be a great enemy of immortal vampires.¡±

    The Death Knight was furious. He clenched his fist so hard that there was a cracking sound.

    This time, they hadpletely failed at encircling Zhang Ruochen. They lost three upper-ss saints, and Zhang Ruochen passed the life or death trial, improving his cultivation.

    Ya She Saint and the Death Knight could feel the indignation from the Immortal Temple. If the other three Death Knights killed Zhang Ruochen before they could, they would definitely be severely punished by the Immortal Temple.

    ¡°We have to kill Zhang Ruochen before those three Death Knights,¡± Ya She Saint said.

    The guarding formation of Taiyin Ancient City had been activated. Even Ya She Saint and the Death Knight couldn¡¯t trespass in the city.

    Which meant they couldn¡¯t use the space wormhole in Taiyin Ancient City. They had to head to somewhere else to get to the east.

    ...

    Yin and Yang Sect in the east.

    Zhang Ruochen had passed the third pre-saint trial, which severely wounded him. He looked pale and feeble.

    At this moment, he was sitting right across from one of the three sword saints in the east, Moon-Burier Sword Saint, drinking some healing tea.

    Although it was herb tea, it only had satisfying fragrance instead of the pungent smell of medicine.

    Qing Feng Saint was carrying a saint sword, sitting close.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Qing Feng Saint and smiled. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking with us, Mr Qing Feng?¡±

    Qing Feng Saint looked sorry and said, ¡°I¡¯m guilty. I can¡¯t drink with the hierarch and sword saint.¡±

    When the Death Knight had been ughtering the disciples from Yin and Yang Sect in Taiyin Ancient City, Qing Feng Saint hadn¡¯t tried to stop him because of his fear.

    Qing Feng Saint knew that he would be punished, so he was tense the whole time instead of drinking tea and making small talk like Zhang Ruochen and Moon-Burier Sword Saint.

    Moon-Burier Sword Saint was one of the three sword saints heading to Taiyin Ancient City.

    Moon-Burier Sword Saint had arrived in Taiyin Ancient City before Zhang Ruochen started his life or death trial, yet he had never shown up. Moon-Burier Sword Saint took Zhang Ruochen away after he passed the trial and went back to Yin and Yang Sect through the space wormhole.

    Also, Moon-Burier Sword Saint asked Qing Feng Saint to tell others that Zhang Ruochen had been killed by trial lightning to help him get away.

    Zhang Ruochen had a lot of questions. He looked to Moon-Burier Sword Saint and asked, ¡°I¡¯m confused. If you arrived in Taiyin Ancient City, why didn¡¯t you kill the Death Knight and the silver-caped elder?¡±

    Moon-Burier Sword Saint smiled. ¡°You have a five town saint suppression rune, but the Death Knight also has something like that. If I made attacks, or even just showed up, the Death Knight would have used that to kill me.¡±

    ¡°A valuable more powerful than five town saint suppression runes?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still confused. He said, ¡°But why didn¡¯t the Death Knight use the valuable to kill me?¡±

    Moon-Burier Sword Saint said, ¡°That valuable is integrated with the body of the Death Knight. Once he activates that valuable, the Death Knight will also be killed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood it now.

    It was not that the Death Knight didn¡¯t want to use that valuable, but he thought that it was unnecessary to use that kind of valuable to fight Zhang Ruochen.

    However, using that valuable to kill a sword saint was more than worth it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that valuable as terrific as the explosion of the lower abdomen and saint source?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Moon-Burier Sword Saint said, ¡°If I want to kill an ordinary Death Knight, I can totally destroy his lower abdomen before he ignites himself, and I can also erase his consciousness before he ignites his saint source.

    ¡°But that valuable is different. Even if the Death Knight loses his lower abdomen and consciousness, the destructive power will immediately be released once he¡¯s killed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°Which means it¡¯s useless to kill the Death Knight.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Moon-Burier Sword Saint sighed.

    Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Does that mean one will certainly die if they run into a Death Knight.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why they¡¯re called the Death Knights.¡±

    Moon-Burier Sword Saint smiled. ¡°You might be the only one who can kill a Death Knight and still survive.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Moon-Burier Sword Saint said, ¡°If you can tear the space and send him to the hollow space, then the valuable from the Death Knight won¡¯t affect you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Only if the Death Knight thinks he can kill me instead of using that valuable. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be killed also.¡±

    Moon-Burier Sword Saint stared at Zhang Ruochen for a while and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not just the hierarch Gu Linfeng of Blood God Sect, but also the disciple Lin Yue from Yin and Yang Sect, aren¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 1222 - Revert Back To Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Revert Back To Oneself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    There was no reason to hide it. Zhang Ruochen admitted directly.

    The Moon-Burial Sword Saint didn¡¯t find it unexpected and just nodded. ¡°What ns do you have now? If you stay in the Yin and Yang Sect, we will definitely use all our resources to train you. You¡¯ll be the next Sword Saint in the shortest amount of time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his teacup lightly. ¡°Stay in the Yin and Yang Sect? As Lin Yue or Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yue.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be Lin Yue anymore, or Gu Linfeng. Right now, I just want to be Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    His eyes were very calm, but there was determination deep within his irises. He hadn¡¯t revealed his identity in Ancient Taiyin City because he was drunk. Deep down, he desired to revert to Zhang Ruochen.

    He didn¡¯t want to be anyone else anymore!

    The Moon-Burial Sword Saint was silent for a moment. ¡°You must know that Zhang Ruochen is a criminal wanted by the Empress. With the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s current force, we can¡¯t go up against the Empress and imperial court. Since you¡¯ve already be a Saint, there are many times where you have topromise. Somerge forces are able to destroy a Saint in a second.¡±

    ¡°In that case, why should I stay in the Yin and Yang Sect?¡± Zhang Ruochen stood up. Cupping his hands, he bowed to the Moon-Burial Sword Saint. ¡°Thank you for saving me, and thanks to the Yin and Yang Sect for helping me grow. In the future, if the Yin and Yang Sect has trouble, I will do my best to help.¡±

    With that, he turned to leave. ckie transformed into a ck shadow and rushed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeve.

    The Moon-Burial Sword Saint knew that the Yin and Yang Sect couldn¡¯t keep Zhang Ruochen anymore. Zhang Ruochen was also bing more experienced and no longer needed to rely on anyone else.

    ¡°Leave after you heal!¡± the Moon-Burial Sword Saint said.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s something else I must do. I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯ll definitely visit the Yin and Yang Sect after Iplete that. At that time, I hope to learn some knowledge about the Sword Way from you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took nine steps. With each step, his sword intent strengthened.

    Whoosh!

    By the ninth step, his sword intent had risen to a culmination. His body transformed into a beam of sword light and he shot into the air, disappearing in the horizon.

    Saint Qingfeng looked at the leaving Zhang Ruochen with envy. ¡°With his attainments in the Sword Way,¡± he muttered to himself, ¡°he¡¯ll be a Sword Saint very soon. He¡¯s still so young. Will he be the newest Sword Emperor?¡±

    An old cultivator with white whiskers and hair walked out of the forest behind Saint Qingfeng.

    The old man wore a white monk robe. It had the Taichi print on the front and the Eight Trigrams on the back. He gave off a spiritual feeling.

    Even the Moon-Burial Sword Saint got up from sitting and bowed with Saint Qingfeng. ¡°Greetings, Patriarch Taiyi.¡±

    Patriarch Taiyi had actuallye to Ancient Taiyin with the Moon-Burial Sword Saint. He¡¯d wanted to test Zhang Ruochen, so he didn¡¯t let the Moon-Burial Sword Saint help Zhang Ruochen defeat the Death Knight.

    The things that the Moon-Burial Sword Saint had said earlier were mostly exaggerations. The Death Knight indeed had an offensive weapon that, when activated, could kill a true Saint. However, it couldn¡¯t kill the Moon-Burial Sword Saint.

    In other words, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to kill a Death Knight.

    After a short pause, the Moon-Burial Sword Saint said, ¡°I have a question.¡±

    ¡°Ask!¡± Patriarch Taiyi said.

    ¡°Why did you stop me from killing the Death Knight and silver-robed elder of the Immortal Pavilion? Did you want to use them to keep challenging Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Patriarch Taiyi said.

    The Moon-Burial Sword Saint was very curious and confused. With Patriarch Taiyi¡¯s status, why did he care so much about a young junior?

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed talented with limitless potential. However, there were also geniuses in the Yin and Yang Sect that rivaled him. For example, Gai Tianjiao with the Innate Extreme Yang Body was a once-in-a-millennium talent.

    However, Patriarch Taiyi didn¡¯t seem to put so much attention on her. The Moon-Burial Sword Saint didn¡¯t believe that Patriarch Taiyi didn¡¯t have a deeper rtionship with Zhang Ruochen.

    Could it be that Zhang Ruochen really is the Sacred Crown Prince from 800 years ago?

    The Moon-Burial Sword Saint knew that 800 years ago, Emperor Ming, one of the nine emperors, had once studied in the Yin and Yang Sect. Patriarch Taiyi was Emperor Ming¡¯s junior brother. The two were both disciples of the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s legendary figure, Tao Master Yuanfa.

    The Moon-Burial Sword Saint naturally didn¡¯t say the guesses out loud. Instead, he said, ¡°The Death Knight and silver-robed elder are both much stronger than Zhang Ruochen. What if something happened?¡±

    ¡°If they aren¡¯t strong enough, they aren¡¯t qualified to be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s whetstone.¡±

    Patriarch Taiyi spoke indifferently, but the Moon-Burial Sword Saint and Saint Qingfeng both could tell that he was confident in Zhang Ruochen. The confidence was at an iprehensible level.

    After leaving the Yin and Yang Sect, Zhang Ruochen flew above the Fallen-gods Mountain Range. He hurried westward toward Divine Dream Marsh, home of the Divine Dragon and Half-Human n.

    Perhaps all the cultivators in the world thought that Zhang Ruochen had died under the trial, but the Immortal Pavilion would definitely be able to figure out that he was still alive.

    The Death Knight would probably hurry over soon. Thus, Zhang Ruochen had to be fast.

    ckie smiled. ¡°The Yin and Yang Sect is really doing the opposite of helping. Zhang Ruochen, the Immortal Pavilion will figure out that you¡¯re still alive. You can¡¯t escape at all. How about you spread the news that you¡¯re still alive? This way, people who care for you won¡¯t shed so many tears.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen coughed and blood trickled out of his mouth. He flew up in an arc andnded at the top of a mountain, stopping temporarily. He clutched his chest. Circting Holy Qi, he pushed down his injuries.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spread it for now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± ckie asked.

    ¡°The Immortal Pavilion knows I¡¯m still alive, but they won¡¯t spread the news. I have a treasure that they want. If the world thinks that I¡¯m already dead, they¡¯ll be the only ones who¡¯ll continue to try and kill me. Only they can take my treasure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had too many enemies. Merely the Immortal Vampires was a bit too much to handle. If other forces also joined in to kill Zhang Ruochen, he wouldn¡¯t have to search for the recipe for the Six Saints to the Sky Wine and Dragon Moon Sun Mix. All his energy would probably be used up on fleeing.

    ¡°You¡¯re just going to keep hiding it?¡± ckie asked. ¡°The entire Kunlun¡¯s Field is probably in an uproar now. News will definitely reach the ears of those who care for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out fourmunication runes. He carved down words and then sent them out. He notified the four most important people that he was still alive.

    Then he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let us continue.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re badly hurt. Don¡¯t keep pushing yourself. I¡¯ll go tame a beast for your ride.¡±

    ckie entered the Fallen-gods Mountain Range. A momentter, he¡¯d tamed a Level-5 upper beast: a four-winged silver crane.

    The bird was more than 20 meters long and had silver feathers. It radiated with thick Spiritual Qi. Its speed of flying was enough to catch up to a lower-level Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen went to the bird¡¯s back. He sat down cross-legged and started healing himself with all his might.

    While he was hurrying toward Divine Dream Marsh, news that ¡°Zhang Ruochen has died¡± also spread to the area. It shocked the higher level of the Divine Dragon and Half-Human n.

    The current n leader was Ao Yi. He wore a golden-scaled dragon robe. He looked to be around 50 years old and was filled with spirit.

    When he received the information, he smiled and shook his head. ¡°This is really an eventful autumn. Big events happen every day. A few days ago, I heard that Gu Linfeng became the newest Hierarch of the Blood God Sect. How many days has passed? Now there¡¯s news that Gu Linfeng is Zhang Ruochen, the Time and Space Descendant, and he died in the Life-Death Trial.¡±

    ¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen died, he killed three upper-level Immortal Vampire Saints. He¡¯s definitely the pride of the human race.¡±

    The speaker was Ao Jing. He was Ao Yi¡¯s eldest and the young chief of the Divine Dragon and Half-Human n. He was the young chief, but he actually wasn¡¯t very young. He was close to 200 years old and had reached the Saint Realm a while ago.

    A beautiful and young girl stood behind Ao Jing.

    Her skin was as white and translucent as saintly jade. She was tall and had two perky peaks on her chest. Glittery crystals dotted her hair. Just standing there, the water Qi in the air converged naturally toward her. She looked very saintly.

    Ao Jing had be a Saint, but standing beside her, all the attention still went to her. She was Ao Jing¡¯s eldest daughter and the most beautiful princess of the Divine Dragon and Half-Human n¡ªAo Xinyan.

    All the top figures of the n in the room knew that Ao Xinyan was the true heir of the Divine Dragon and Half-Human n. She was incredibly talented. She was known as the top talent of the past 100 hundred years in the n.

    After refining a divine dragon bone into her body, some imed that no one in the n would be as talented as her in the next 10,000 years. It could be said that the love of thousands was on her. She had so many halos around her and countless girls were jealous and envious.

    But right now, her eyes were red. As if she¡¯d lost her spirit, her eyes were very listless.

    Ao Yi first sensed that Ao Xinyan¡¯s mood was off. ¡°Yan¡¯er,¡± he asked caringly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    All the top figures in the room looked toward her. They wanted to know why this usually spirited princess was now so down.

    Ao Xinyan bit her lips. ¡°Grand...Grandfather,¡± she said, voice trembling. ¡°Did Zhang Ruochen...really...really die?¡±

 Chapter 1223 - Ancestral Dragon Mountain, Divine Dragon Emissary

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Ancestral Dragon Mountain, Divine Dragon Emissary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ao Xinyan had strong emotions for Zhang Ruochen.

    They both came from the sword master system in the east, and they were the first and the second sword master talents, respectively. Ao Xinyan had challenged Zhang Ruochen before, but she was defeated.

    The emotions between them started then.

    When they were refining themselves in Wood Spirit Void World, they went through more than one trial of life or death. Ao Xinyan got severely injured once, and Zhang Ruochen used a dragon pearl to heal her. They had intimate physical contacts back then.

    Perhaps Zhang Ruochen only treated her as a close friend, but Ao Xinyan idolized him.

    To Ao Xinyan, Zhang Ruochen was handsome and easy of mind. He had unrivalled talents and would never show mercy to his enemies, yet he was easygoing with his friends. He was so generous that he was willing to share any valuables he had.

    After meeting Zhang Ruochen, Ao Xinyan looked down upon all the other so-called talents.

    Ao Xinyan knew Zhang Ruochen had a fianc¨¦e and that Zhang Ruochen was very close to his fianc¨¦e, so she hadn¡¯t been in contact with Zhang Ruochen after he left Yin and Yang Sect.

    However, she had been following the news of Zhang Ruochen all the time. She had never forgotten that kiss and everything she¡¯d been through with Zhang Ruochen. Every time she recalled them, she smiled.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t be with him, she could still think of him.

    Ao Xinyan couldn¡¯t handle the news that Zhang Ruochen was killed by trial lightning.

    Zhang Ruochen was so exceptional. How was it possible that he had failed the life or death trial?

    Ao Yi said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen had found a quiet ce to do the life or death trial, he could¡¯ve passed it, but he¡¯s too arrogant and tried to pass the trial while fighting the immortal vampires. He was indeed impressive and killed several immortal vampire saints, but he couldn¡¯t withstand thest trial lightning and got killed.¡± Ao Xinyan still found it hard to ept. She walked to Ao Yi to pick up the signal re.

    Ao Xinyan was dazed for a while after reading everything on the signal re, and then, she smiled with a bit irritation, destroying the signal re.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen was not an arrogant person. He must¡¯ve been forced to trigger the trial lightning in a hopeless situation.¡±

    Ao Xinyan could imagine that Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t get any assistance in Taiyin Ancient City. He had to fight his way out of it.

    She wished that she had been in Taiyin Ancient City. Even if she couldn¡¯t help Zhang Ruochen, she could have at least saved him from being all alone. At least she could have let him know that someone was willing to fight for him no matter what.

    Hua La.

    Holy Qi emerged on the ground of the pce.

    A soldier wearing dragon armor showed up on the ground. He kneeled with one knee and said, ¡°n leader, two divine dragons from Ancestral Dragon Mountain want to visit us. They¡¯ve arrived in God Dream Swamp already.¡±

    ¡°Divine Dragon and Half-Human n cut contact with Ancestral Dragon Mountain a long time ago. Why did they send divine dragon emissaries here?¡±

    Ao Yi frowned, seeing the arrival of divine dragon emissaries as a bad sign.

    Did the chaos in the Savage Barren Secret Region spread to the edge?

    Not long ago, a Taigu remain had be a supreme saint, which made it the beast emperor, and it wanted to unite all the savage beast races.

    The races in the Savage Barren Secret Region fought each other to death. Lakes, forests and mountains were all tainted red.

    Divine Dragon and Half-human n stayed between the east and the barren. They didn¡¯t want to get into the chaos at all.

    However, the divine dragon emissaries from Ancestral Dragon Mountain chose this moment toe to God Dream Swamp, which worried Ao Yi.

    Yin and Yang Ocean was the sacred ce of divine dragons.

    Ancestral Dragon Mountain was the origin of the dragon race, and it was the holy ce of all the dragons.

    Even in the Savage Barren Secret Region, Ancestral Dragon Mountain was revered by all the savage beasts, just like ¡®Three Paths¡¯ to human monks.

    Divine Dragon and Half-human race had part of the dragon blood. It had submitted itself to the first Central Empire and became friends with the human race, but it still had to show respect for Ancestral Dragon Mountain.

    ¡°Let them in. Let¡¯s see what they want.¡±

    Ao Yi looked sharp. He stood up straight, and thirty-six golden dragon shadows appeared.

    Powerful saint might rushed out of the pce, spreading for hundreds of miles.

    The divine dragon emissaries were two-winged dragons who had reached the state of saint. They were called Ye Hong divine dragon emissary and Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary.

    Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary looked to the front and said, ¡°Ao Yi is more powerful than I expected. He released his saint might to intimidate us.¡±

    ¡°So what? Does he dare make himself an enemy against Ancestral Dragon Mountain?¡± Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary sneered.

    The two divine dragon emissaries also released their saint might.

    They were glowing with ck luster, turning the sky andnd dark.

    Ao!

    Ao!

    Two dragon sounds were transmitted.

    All the people from Divine Dragon and Half-human race were horrified, looking to the sky.

    Two dragon shadows that wererger than mountains flew across the sky. They looked blurry, and they had forces that could trump those of Flood beasts.

    The two divine dragon emissaries shrunk their bodies and turned into two human males,nding on the ground.

    They were wearing ck scale armor, walking into the divine dragon pce.

    The divine dragon pce turned dark. Only the golden dragon Qiing from Ao Yi dispelled the darkness so that everyone could see the faces of Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary and Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary.

    Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary said, ¡°Ie here to send the message of Ancestral Dragon Mountain. We hope that you can establish an army to help Ancestral Dragon Mountain to conquer the east of the savage barrennds. When Quod Emperor unites all the savage beast races, you will be greatly rewarded.¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s father, Ao Jing, was very candid. He was upset by how divine dragon emissaries gave an order to Divine Dragon and Half-human Race like that.

    Ao Jing sneered, ¡®Why should we follow the order of Ancestral Dragon Mountain? When Divine Dragon and Half-human Race was almost annihted, did Ancestral Dragon Mountain offer to help us? If it wasn¡¯t for the empress¡¯s army, we would¡¯ve gone extinct.¡±

    Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary red at Ao Jing and said, ¡°Who are you to judge Ancestral Dragon Mountain?¡±

    Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary formed a print and hit the chest of Ao Jing, knocking him away. Ao Jing hit a golden dragon pir.

    Ao Jing was already a saint, yet he couldn¡¯t even defend himself against Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary.

    The attack from Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary broke half the bones in Ao Jing¡¯s body, rendering him immobilized.

    Ao Yi had originally wanted to stop Ao Jing from upsetting Ancestral Dragon Mountain.

    He didn¡¯t expect the divine dragon emissaries to be so overbearing that they dared injure the young n leader of Divine Dragon Half-human race.

    Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary wanted to show their might by attacking Ao Jing.

    He stared at Ao Jing, who was lying on the ground. ¡°You have great body constitution to be able to survive that attack.¡±

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary said, ¡°Anyone who questions Ancestral Dragon Mountain will be ended.¡±

    And then, Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary pulled out a ten-foot-long ck dragon spear and struck toward Ao Jing. He wanted to intimidate the entire Divine Dragon Half-human Race by killing Ao Jing to teach them to follow the orders of Ancestral Dragon Mountain.

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary paused his attack.

    Although he wanted to intimidate the Divine Dragon Half-human Race, he also needed to know how to behave.

    If he killed the young n leader of Divine Dragon Half-human Race, he would infuriate the Divine Dragon Half-human Race. Even if they were the divine dragon emissaries of divine dragon mountain, they wouldn¡¯t make it out of God Dream Swamp.

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary still wielded his dragon spear.

    Pu Chi.

    That attack didn¡¯t pierce through the head of Ao Jing, instead, it pierced through the chest of Ao Jing.

    Ao Jing was severely injured, but he didn¡¯t die

    ¡°You¡¯re so domineering! Do you want Divine Dragon Half-human Race to detach from the dragon racepletely?¡±

    Ao Xinyan suppressed the grief from seeing her father nailed to the ground. Her eyes gleamed with anger and she rushed forward.

    She pulled the dragon spear out with her power.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you for touching my dragon spear!¡±

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary clenched his fingers, letting out five sharp forces, grabbing toward Ao Xinyan.

    He tried to assert himself just now, but he couldn¡¯t do it. He wouldn¡¯t let this chance go seeing Ao Xinyan rush out.

    ¡°She¡¯s the Princess Royal of Divine Dragon Half-human Race. Are you killing her too?¡±

    Ao Yi was furious and pped the desk with his palm.

    ¡°She¡¯s the princess royal of Divine Dragon Half-human Race?¡±

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary immediately dispelled his sense of killing and put back the w he had formed.

    He took a step back and looked at Ao Xinyan standing in front of him. His eyes gleamed and he thought, It¡¯s indeed an unrivaled and exquisite beauty.

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary¡¯s attitude immediately changed. He smiled and said, ¡°I heard that Princess Yan has refined divine dragon bones and is about to gain true dragon body constitution. You¡¯re indeed amazing. You have the charm of a true dragon already.¡±

    Ao Xinyan helped Ao Jing up and sneered. She was very irritated by the two divine dragon emissaries.

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary wasn¡¯t angry. He said, ¡°Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon is about to arrive in God Dream Swamp. He wishes to see the princess alone to study the essence of true dragon body constitution.¡±

 Chapter 1224 - Consolidating Saintly Look

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Consolidating Saintly Look</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The so-called ¡°true dragon¡± had been a divine dragon before bing a god. After the divine dragons went extinct, no one dared to call themselves ¡°true dragons¡± anymore.

    However, some descendants with divine dragon blood could awaken the bloodline hidden deep within them. They could cultivate the true dragon form of a young divine dragon.

    Ao Xinyan was extremely talented. With Zhang Ruochen and ckie¡¯s help, she got closer and closer to a true dragon form.

    ording to the various Saints¡¯ guesses in the Divine Dragon and Half Human n, she couldplete the form after undergoing the three Pre-Saint Trials andbining her bloodline with her body.

    Under the n¡¯s full support, Ao Xinyan¡¯s cultivation speed was very shocking. She¡¯d already gone through the first Pre-Saint Trial.

    She was the woman that they Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon had his eyes on. She may be the new treasure of Ancient Dragon Mountain. The two Saint Dragons naturally couldn¡¯t offend her.

    Saint Dragon Ye Hong stepped out. ¡°The Divine Dragon and Half Human n is part of the dragon race. We should work for the future of Ancient Dragon Mountain. We will give the n leader a few days to consider this. When the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon arrives at Divine Dream Marsh, I hope you can give us a satisfactory reply.¡±

    The two Saint Dragons left Divine Dragon Pavilion, but didn¡¯t leave the n. They would stay at Divine Dream Marsh for now.

    The upper level figures of the n were all furious.

    ¡°The Dragon Saints of Ancient Dragon Mountain are too authoritative,¡± a hot-tempered man growled. ¡°He hurt the n leader without any warning. n Leader, are we just going to let them go like this?¡±

    An elder of the n sighed. ¡°The Ancient Dragon Mountain has existed since ancient times. No one knows how powerful they are. Perhaps they still had fears when the First Central Emperor was at its peak. But now, the Empress has gone missing and the empire is in unprecedented chaos. There are no forces in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field that they fear. If we try to go against them, it¡¯ll be like an egg attacking a stone.¡±

    The older figures present were all clear how powerful Ancient Dragon Mountain was. Thus, they also understood the n leader¡¯s difficulty.

    It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t defeat the two Dragon Saints. It was that the consequences of defeating them may wipe out the entire n.

    ¡°n Leader,¡± a Saint said. ¡°Are we really going to listen to the Ancient Dragon Mountain¡¯s orders?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t even see us as part of the dragon race. They believe that we have lowly bloodlines and only want to use us as cannon fodder. Listening to their orders, we will only walk toward death.¡±

    ¡°Correct. The Ancient Dragon Mountain only wants to turn us into servants and ves. We can¡¯t work for them, even if we die.¡±

    ...

    This matter pertained to the lives of millions of Divine Dragon and Half Humans. Ao Yi¡¯s heart was also in a mess. This was extremely troublesome.

    If they didn¡¯t listen to the Ancient Dragon Mountain, they would definitely suffer cruel revenge.

    If they listened, the future of the n would still be dark.

    ¡°The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and the Ancient Dragon Pavilion are working hard to develop a new treasure,¡± someone said. ¡°They¡¯ll have a chance to be the second Emperor Bi. How could such a valuable statuse to the Divine Dragon and Half Human n? Did they reallye for the princess?¡±

    Ao Yi shot a nce at Ao Xinyan and sighed. ¡°Yan¡¯er, leave Divine Dream Marsh. Return to the Eastern Region Saint Academy to cultivate!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes were determined. ¡°This is the n¡¯s most critical moment. How can I escape as the eldest princess?¡±

    Ao Xinyan wasn¡¯t stupid. She already guessed that her grandfather wouldn¡¯t surrender to Ancient Dragon Mountain. A huge war would probably erupt soon.

    ¡°After the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragones,¡± Ao Yi tried again, ¡°you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to. It¡¯s not time for you to be stubborn right now. You should learn to bow when needed.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, no need to persuade me. I will live and die with the n.¡± Ao Xinyan was insistent. Once she made a decision, she would never change her mind.

    Ao Xinyan took the injured Ao Jing away from the Divine Dragon Pavilion.

    Ao Yi was clear about Ao Xinyan¡¯s personality, so he didn¡¯t force her to do anything. He just started thinking about the n.

    Only the First Central Empire¡¯s imperial court could go against Ancient Dragon Mountain. Thus, he wrote a letter and had someone send it to the Eastern Region Saint King Mansion.

    At the same time, he wrote some other letters to invite the forces that the n was friendly with. He hoped they could aid the n at the critical moment.

    Whether a huge war would erupt or not, it was best to be prepared.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the four-winged silver crane. He traveled hurriedly while healing himself.

    The four-winged silver crane was shockingly fast. It wasparable to a lower-level Saint. In only one day and night, they¡¯d flown out of the Fallen-gods Mountain Range. They were close to the edge of the Eastern Region, approaching the Savage Barren Territory.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long breath and stood up, loosening his limbs. After that, he let out a palm print. The air shook violently. A white cloud was pushed dozens of miles away.

    ¡°You¡¯re all healed?¡± ckie asked.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head. ¡°I was very badly hurt this time. I can¡¯t heal this quickly. Right now, I¡¯m only 30 or 40% healed. As long as I don¡¯t meet an upper-level Saint, I can defeat any other Saint.¡±

    ¡°You only healed 30 to 40% in one day and night,¡± ckie said. ¡°If my Spring Pill is sessful, it¡¯ll probably only take an hour for you to healpletely.¡±

    The pill furnace that was making the Spring Pill was ced on the four-winged silver crane¡¯s back. Strands of dark Pill Spirit spread from it, bringing a heavy fragrance. Zhang Ruochen only took a breath, but he already felt the pain in his heart and lungs subside a bit.

    ¡°How much longer will it take to bepleted?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°The Spring Pill isn¡¯t that amazing of a divine pill, so it won¡¯t take that long. It¡¯ll bepleted soon.¡±

    Divine pills also had different sses: basic, middle, upper, earth, and heaven divine pills.

    It was said that there were sses higher than the heaven divine pills. However, pills that reached that level all contained powerful spirits. They had human-like intelligence and could turn into human form. They could unleash destructivebat abilities. Even a Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to fight them.

    Such a divine pill was extremely rare. They would be undefeatable figures aftering out of the furnace. Who dared to eat them?

    The Spring Pill and Divine Origin Pill were both basic divine pills. They were rtively easy to make and didn¡¯t take that much time.

    Of course, even a basic divine pill was worth a fortune. Even a Saint would be tempted and fight for one.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped healing himself. He started testing just how much he¡¯d improved after undergoing the three Pre-Saint Trials.

    A cultivator wouldn¡¯t immediately be a Saint after the trials. They had to first cultivate a Saint Look and create a saintly source. Then they would finally be a Saint.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen was only a Third Trial Pre-Saint. There was still a small distance between him and a Martial Saint.

    ¡°After the trial thunders, my Spiritual Power has actually reached the 51st level.¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    For Spiritual Power Saints, they¡¯d be able to counter mid-level Saints after their Spiritual Power reached the 51st level. Some more powerful ones could even fight upper-level Saints.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t major in Spiritual Power. He hadn¡¯t cultivated many advanced spells either. He couldn¡¯t unleash such strongbat ability with just his Spiritual Power.

    The improvement in Spiritual Power could only strengthen his control of space and time.

    After the third Pre-Saint Trial, hisbat ability hadn¡¯t improved too much. After all, he could already counter upper-level Saints after his physical body became a Saint. He was already crazy. The aplishments in Martial Way seemed insignificant now.

    Zhang Ruochen had to cultivate his Saintly Look. Only then would his abilities truly improve.

    After going through the third Pre-Saint Trial, every cultivator had to use the Rules of Saintly Way that theyprehended to make their own Saintly Look. That way, theirbat ability would improve greatly. Their power would also be closer to that of a Saint¡¯s.

    ¡°All cultivators who studied the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture would consolidate the Unmovable Emperor Ming Saintly Look. I wonder just how powerful it is.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t wait. He closed his eyes and entered the right state. All the Rules of Saintly Way that he¡¯dprehended were ced before him.

    Rules of Sword Way, time, space, Palm Way... All the rules appeared before him. Some were thick, some were thin. They lined up all around Zhang Ruochen.

    He raised his arms and forced all the rules together. ¡°Consolidate,¡± he uttered.

    Something unexpected happened. The Rules of Palm Way actually separated from the group and formed a Saintly Look alone. This one wasn¡¯t human-shaped. It was a dragon and an elephant.

    The dragon wrapped around the elephant. It shone with golden light, seeming very sacred.

    How can this be? Howe the Rules of Palm Way separated alone? Can I consolidate various Saintly Looks?

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised, not knowing what had happened. Without thinking further, he forged on. He manipted the Rules of Sword Way and tried to create a second Saintly Look.

    If it was possible, then he may very well be the first Martial Saint to have two Saintly Looks.

    Perhaps two wasn¡¯t the limit. Maybe he could have three, four...or even more.

 Chapter 1225 - Thirty-three Levels

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Thirty-three Levels</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword mastery could rival that of the top-tier sword master talents. The sword master rules he refined were more profound than palm master rules.

    Rules of sword mastery gathered like spiders, condensing a saint sword that was dozens of feet long.

    It was a sword shaped into a saint look.

    It was not a human shape.

    Most of the saint looks condensed by monks were giant human shadows that looked exactly like the monks themselves.

    Even sword warriors were no exceptions.

    Only few of them could condense sword shapes into saint looks.

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen separated the rules of fist way and condensed the third saint look.

    The third saint look wasn¡¯t in human shape either, instead, it was a tumbling saint river above Zhang Ruochen. It looked like a real river.

    ¡°Is that the mythical Water Luo?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he could only perform the fist way saint look because of Luo Water Fist Technique. Luo Water Fist Technique was a fist technique created by Luo Xu, which contained the essence of Luo Water.

    It was only a river, yet it had its saint way rules. How could it not be amazing?

    ¡°I have to get back to Heavenly Devil Mountain and see the Luo Water,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered to himself.

    ckie¡¯s eyes popped and looked at Zhang Ruochen like it was a demon. It said, ¡°What did you do, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Four-wing Silver Light Crane was also shocked. It wondered how terrific that human being was.

    The more saint looks emerged, the heavier the Four-wing Silver Light Crane felt. Fortunately, it had solid cultivation, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have enough strength to carry them anymore.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening either.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t dare keep refining saint looks anymore as he was afraid that something might go wrong.

    ¡°I thought you were very knowledgeable. Do you know any other creatures who can refine so many saint looks?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked ckie.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ckie kept shaking its head and it didn¡¯t know what had happened to Zhang Ruochen.

    However, ckie immediately changed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve learnt of some legends in an ancient ssic. It says that some mysterious creatures a long time ago were able to refine more than one saint look and condense several saint sources.¡±

    ¡°What kind of mysterious creatures?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Creatures that don¡¯t belong to any of the five elements,¡± ckie said.

    Five elements: Gold, wood, water, fire and mud.

    Everything in this world belonged to the five elements.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯ve refined five elements chaotic body, which means I¡¯m still within the five elements. How will you exin this?¡±

    ckie smiled, ¡°Those are mere legends. I don¡¯t believe there¡¯re any creatures who can transcend five elements, unless they¡¯re gods.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. If you can refine one more saint look, then you can form one more saintly source. Perhaps it¡¯s better for you to refine your saintly way. Not every creature gets the opportunity you have.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then talked with ckie for a while, asking it the questions about turning to saints from half saints.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen had been exploring by himself without a proper guide. He¡¯d only learnt some methods to refine saint looks and condense saintly sources from books.

    Zhang Ruochen started to refine saint looks again after the talk.

    His sword master, palm y and fist way had all been refined into saint looks, and now, he was going to refine time way and space way.

    Both time way and space way were shapeless, and the saint looks they were condensed into were also shapeless. Only Zhang Ruochen was able to see them.

    Time saint look and space saint look didn¡¯t have any forms. They only looked like two giant whirlpools.

    ckie also noticed that. Its eyes popped, and it took out a hundred-patterns saint weapon and threw it toward the space saint look.

    Pi Pa.

    The hundred-patterns saint weapon was dragged inside by the whirlpool around the space saint look.

    An invisible force twisted that hundred-patterns saint weapon, and then, an iron ball the size of a fist fell from the sky.

    ¡°A hundred-patterns saint weapon is very solid, yet it¡¯s been pressed into an iron ball.¡±

    The four-wing silver light crane was so scared that it started to shiver. It feared that the saint look might drag it inside and kill it.

    ckie was a bit surprised. It then took out another hundred-patterns saint weapon and threw it toward the time saint look.

    Peng.

    The second it touched the whirlpool around the time saint look, it exploded and turned into metal powder.

    The four-wing and silver light crane fiercely shook its wing and said, ¡°Can you please stop it, my lord. If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll be killed by those two forces.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking and fly to God Dream Swamp.¡±

    ckie always thought it was invincible. However, when it saw the time saint look and space saint look, it immediately lost its temper.

    Zhang Ruochen could not only outss everyone at the same level, but also be a huge challenge to those saints who were several levels more advanced than him.

    ¡°Ac.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his hands above his head, and gleaming golden light shone between his hands.

    It seemed as if a sun was rising above the ground, shining upon the mountains and rivers down there, covering the leaves with golden light.

    ¡°Is it ever going to stop? A sixth saint look?¡± ckie screamed.

    After Ac was condensed, four-wing silver light crane felt that it was being pressured by a hundred thousand mountains. It couldn¡¯t help falling to the ground.

    Hong Long.

    The four-wing and silver-light crane fell into the forest, blowing away all the nts.

    Four-wing and silver-light crane was a level-six savage beast, which could rival a level-nine half saint, and it was an overlord. It could easily carry a mountain.

    However, it was being pressured by the Ac. It had passed out. The saint look of Ac was in a human shape which looked exactly like Zhang Ruochen. It was asrge as a mountain, giving out golden light, which had the conception of Buddha.

    The savage beasts around all had sensed the forces of Ac saint look. They were all shivering from horror. They knew that a great being was around them, so they all hid in the cave.

    ¡°Is ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture¡¯ rted to Thousand Buddha Way to some extent?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked confused.

    He always knew that ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture¡¯ was the most advanced scripture of the Zhang family. Only Emperor Ming could refine it.

    Thest generation of Emperor Ming had been taught in Yin and Yang Sect before. The Sacred Central Empire should be in a good rtionship with Taichi Sect.

    How was the supreme scripture of Sacred Central Empire rted to Thousand Buddha Way? Zhang Ruochen was confused. After thinking for a while, he stopped pondering the reasons. He decided to wait until he checked ancestral records of the Zhang family where he might fight some reasons.

    Together with Ac, Zhang Ruochen had refined six saint looks in total.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately mobilized the holy Qi inside him. He raised one arm and pressed toward a mountain thirty miles away.

    Ac saint look also raised its hand and pressed toward the top of the mountain, following Zhang Ruochen.

    Hong Long Long.

    The mountain was leveled.

    Only stones and a huge hand print pit were left.

    Four-wing silver-light crane was already woken up. When it raised its head and saw this, it was so scared that it fainted again.

    ckie was standing nearby, holding the pill refining furnace. It said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the saint look you refined is extraordinary. I saw a monk who refined one of the six extraordinary books, ¡®Heavenly Devil Stone Inscription,¡¯ before. Even the Heavenly Devil Saint Look is not at this level. Did you also practice one of the six extraordinary books also?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°But perhaps it¡¯s rted to one of the extraordinary books.¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡± ckie asked.

    ¡°Why would I tell you?¡±

    ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture¡¯ was the biggest secret of the royal Zhang family. Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t tell anyone else about it.

    It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t trust ckie, but the rules in Zhang family were important.

    Zhang Ruochen read ¡®Emperor King Nine-sky Scripture¡¯ which had talked about one of the six extraordinary books, ¡®Thirty-three Levels,¡¯ before.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen reckoned that ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture¡¯ might be rted to ¡®Thirty-three Levels.¡¯

    ¡®Thirty-three Levels,¡±Heavenly Devil Stone Inscription,¡±Godly Fall Scripture,¡±Universe Martial Techniques,¡±Eight Nine Mysterious Move,¡¯ and ¡®Inborn Law.¡¯

    The six extraordinary books were the most top-tier techniques within the human race. Each of them had countless legends.

    Any monk who obtained even one chapter of the six extraordinary books would have much more power than those at the same level.

    However, most of the six extraordinary books were iplete.

    The ¡®Taichi Natal Way¡¯ Yin and Yang Sect had was only a part of ¡®Inborn Law.¡¯

    ¡°Then don¡¯t. I¡¯m not interested in that at all.¡±

    ckie had part of the ¡®Godly Fall Scripture,¡¯ and it thought it was the most invincible scripture in the world. It wasn¡¯t interested in the techniques Zhang Ruochen was practicing at all.

    ¡°That saint look you refined is indeed impressive, but when Han Xue refines a Godly Fall saint look, it¡¯ll definitely trump yours,¡± ckie said smugly.

    ckie hoped that Han Xue coulde back from theher world as soon as possible. If her power trumped Zhang Ruochen, it would be so amusing.

    ckie reached out its w and tried to wake up the four-wing silver-light crane on the ground.

    The four-wing silver-light crane was very timid. It refused to carry them at all costs. It told them that they¡¯d arrived at the edge of Savage Barren Secret Region, and that they would enter God Dream Swamp very soon.

 Chapter 1226 - 80,000-Mile Divine Dream Marsh

    <h4>Chapter 1226: 80,000-Mile Divine Dream Marsh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The four-winged silver crane didn¡¯t lie to Zhang Ruochen. It flew speedily for 600 miles and the craggy mountains disappeared, reced by a misty marsh.

    The air here was fresh and the scenery was beautiful. It had a blue sky, white clouds, and looked like a paradise.

    The clear rivers stretched for tens of thousands of miles. You couldn¡¯t even see the end. Inds of various sizes dotted the water¡¯s surface.

    Zhang Ruochen vaguely felt various strong auras radiating from some of the inds.

    He took a deep breath and he had an intoxicated expression. ¡°This is truly a haven for cultivation. No wonder the Divine Dragon and Half Human n lived here for generations instead of moving to the eastern region.¡±

    ¡°The 80,000-mile Divine Dream Marsh is a fertilend,¡± ckie said. ¡°The divine medications and saintly items born here each year surpass any othernd. Countless human and savage beast forces want thisnd.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Divine Dream Marsh intersects with the eastern region and Savage Barren Territory. The geographical location is special. If the Divine Dragon and Half Human n didn¡¯t have blood of both the human and divine dragons, the human race and beasts would probably have upended this ce with war.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. Clearly, he had some knowledge of Divine Dream Marsh too.

    ¡°How will we look for the wormhole? Break into Divine Dream Marsh directly?¡± ckie was afraid that Zhang Ruochen would do it forcefully, so he reminded, ¡°They aren¡¯t like other Half Human ns. They inherited part of the divine dragon¡¯s power, along with some of their techniques and spells. Their heritage is longer than the others. They¡¯re definitely strong. It¡¯s not just a few Saints.¡±

    ¡°I definitely will not do it forcefully.¡± Zhang Ruochen took out a badge. Holding it up, he said, ¡°With this, I can be a respected guest of the Divine Dragon and Half Human n.¡±

    The badge had four powerful words¡ªYin and Yang Sect.

    The Yin and Yang Sect were allies with the Divine Dragon and Half Human n. They often cooperated in strategy and interests.

    Soon after Zhang Ruochen entered Divine Dream Marsh, tall waves surged on the river. A surveince team dressed in armor stopped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s path. There were 20 men riding 20 water beasts.

    The man at the front was Ao Zhan. He looked to be around 30 years old. He was the seventh general of the surveince team.

    ¡°Halt. This is the Divine Dream Marsh, only the Divine Dragon and Half Human n can enter. Humans and savage beasts cannot.¡±

    As the seventh general, Ao Zhan¡¯s cultivation was at the peak of the Ninth Level of the Half-Saint Realm. He had quite a high status in the n.

    Ever since the Dragon Saints came to Divine Dream Marsh, the n had entered high alert. Ao Zhan personally guarded the entrance. Any creature that entered would be stopped.

    Zhang Ruochen was dressed in a robe and looked very calm. He took out the Yin and Yang Sect disciple¡¯s badge. ¡°I am the heir of the Yin and Yang Sect. I came just to visit the n Leader.¡±

    Ao Zhan took the badge. After checking it carefully, he confirmed that it was the Yin and Yang Sect disciple¡¯s badge.

    When he looked back at Zhang Ruochen, his eyes were much friendlier. More importantly, he couldn¡¯t see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true form with his cultivation.

    This could only mean that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation far surpassed him or that he was strong in Spiritual Power.

    No matter what, he was definitely an important figure of the Yin and Yang Sect. He was also an esteemed guest of the n and couldn¡¯t be offended.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t change his appearance. He just shrouded himself in Spiritual Power. Only those stronger than him in Spiritual Power could see his true form.

    Ao Zhan smiled. ¡°May I know your name or which Saint you are under?¡±

    ¡°My surname is Zhang. I am an unknown figure. I once studied under the Moon-Burial Sword Saint in the Sword Pavilion for a period.¡±

    Ao Zhan¡¯s expression turned awed. The man spoke humbly, but no one who entered the Sword Pavilion and could study under the Moon-Burial Sword Saint was simple.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, wee.¡±

    The water beast under Ao Zhan¡¯s feet was a Tide Beast. It was a Grade Six upper beast. It was more than 80 meters long and looked like a huge rhinoceros swimming in the water.

    Zhang Ruochen flew to the Tide Beast¡¯s back. He stood shoulder-to-shoulder with Ao Zhan and moved to the depths of the Divine Dream Marsh.

    Ao Zhan was interested in Zhang Ruochen. Eyes gleaming, he said, ¡°Brother Zhang, if you can cultivate with the Moon-Burial Sword Saint, you must be advanced in the Sword Way, right? Which sword have you reached on the Wordless Sword Manual?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at the beautiful marsh. Facing the wind with his arms behind his back, he chuckled. ¡°I only studied with the Moon-Burial Sword Saint for a while. I am not his disciple. How can I be advanced in the Sword Way?¡±

    He obviously didn¡¯t dare to speak the truth. Was he supposed to tell Ao Zhan that he¡¯d alreadypleted Sword Six and had studied Sword Seven too?

    Ao Zhan was very curious. ¡°Brother Zhang, your cultivation must be advanced, right?¡± he continued to ask. ¡°How many Pre-Saint Trials have you gone through?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t avoid the question this time. ¡°I just went through the third trial,¡± he answered honestly.

    Ao Zhan was envious. He looked at Zhang Ruochen differently now. There was more reverence.

    If one could go through three Pre-Saint Trials, he would definitely be able to be a Saint. A Saint and Half-Saint¡¯s difference was like an emperor and the court officials. It was a dramatic difference.

    Ao Zhan was much more careful when he continued to speak to Zhang Ruochen. He didn¡¯t dare be as casual as before.

    Along the way, Zhang Ruochen saw many guards and passed by many defensive formations. Each time, Ao Zhan had to show himself so the other party would let them pass.

    Zhang Ruochen grew doubtful, but he purposely looked casual. Smiling, he asked, ¡°Is the Divine Dragon and Half Human n always so heavily guarded?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ao Zhan said. ¡°It¡¯s just, recently...¡± Here, he paused before continuing. ¡°Recently, the Savage Barren Territory¡¯s chaos has be fiercer and fiercer. We naturally need to be cautious too.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that Ao Zhan wasn¡¯t speaking the truth, but he didn¡¯t press. He closed his eyes and continued to heal.

    Just before entering the Divine Dream Marsh, ckie¡¯s Spring Pills hade out of the furnace. There were 12 pills.

    Zhang Ruochen ingested one and refined it while traveling. Now, he was mostly recovered.

    The Spring Pill is indeed miraculous, he thought. No wonder it¡¯s a healing Divine Pill. Sometimes, a Spring Pill is worth a life.

    The Tide Beast was very fast. In four hours, it brought Zhang Ruochen and Ao Zhan to arge ind in the heart of the Divine Dream Marsh.

    This ind was incrediblyrge. It had 2,000 miles of coastline. It was shrouded in white clouds and gave off a mysterious feeling.

    More than half of the n lived on this ind. After reaching Dragon Spirit Ind, Zhang Ruochen and Ao Zhan quickly arrived at the Divine Dragon Pavilion. They went straight in.

    Zhang Ruochen was a Third Trial Pre-Saint and had studied with the Moon-Burial Sword Saint. He was definitely a powerful figure of the Yin and Yang Sect. The n Leader naturally had to wee him personally.

    Zhang Ruochen bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, n Leader.¡±

    Ao Yi studied the young man from the Yin and Yang Sect. It felt like he had a thinyer of mist shrouding him. Ao Yi couldn¡¯t see his features even after using a Saintly Look.

    ¡°What a powerful young man. You must be a Spiritual Power Saint instead of some Third Trial Pre-Saint.¡± Ao Yi¡¯s voice turned colder. ¡°The Yin and Yang Sect only has a few Spiritual Power Saints and I know them all. You are not one of them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled calmly. ¡°The Yin and Yang Sect has such a rich heritage. Even the Saints of the sect do not know how many strong cultivators there are. How are you sure that I am not one of the Spiritual Power Saints?¡±

    ¡°Why did you im that you¡¯re a Third Trial Pre-Saint?¡± Ao Yi asked. ¡°And you imed that you studied with the Moon-Burial Sword Saint? Isn¡¯t that contradictory?¡±

    ¡°It is not contradictory. In addition to being a Spiritual Power Saint, I¡¯m also a Third Trial Pre-Saint and swordsman.¡±

    He put his fingers together, forming a sword technique.

    Whoosh!

    Thousands of beams of Sword Qi instantly appeared in the pavilion. They whizzed around Zhang Ruochen.

    So powerful, Ao Yi couldn¡¯t help but praise, even with his mindset and cultivation.

    This man was so young but already so advanced in Spiritual Power and the Sword Way. He was definitely the secret heir of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    Amazing, truly amazing.

    ¡°Why did youe to visit me in the Divine Dream Marsh?¡± Ao Yi asked.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could reply, Ao Zhan ran into the pavilion. He looked anxious. ¡°n Leader, the two Dragon Saints went to Heart Moon Lake to see Princess Yan, but they were refused. Now, they actually want to break in. We can¡¯t stop them. Even the general was injured by them.¡±

    ¡°How dare they! What are they doing? Forcefully arresting someone?¡± Ao Yi¡¯s anger burst outpletely. ¡°Stay to wee the guest. I will visit Heart Moon Lake personally.¡±

    Roar!

    Ao Yi transformed into a huge dragon. He charged off of his throne and left the pavilion.

    ¡°Princess Yan...¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured to himself. Then he asked, ¡°General Ao Zhan, what happened? What Dragon Saints?¡±

    Since Ao Zhan had already leaked the information, he didn¡¯t keep hiding it. He told Zhang Ruochen about the Dragon Saints. After all, the Yin and Yang Sect were reliable allies. They weren¡¯t outsiders.

 Chapter 1227 - To Be Fair

    <h4>Chapter 1227: To Be Fair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the divine dragon emissaries from Ancestral Dragon Mountain came to God Dream Swamp. The chaos in Savage Barren Secret Region has spread really far.¡± Zhang Ruochen stroked his chin with his fingers.

    Ao Jing frowned, looking tense.

    Zhang Ruochen tapped his shoulder and said, ¡°Nothing to worry about. The n leader is heading there now. No matter how overbearing the divine dragon emissaries are, they won¡¯t trespass on Heart Moon Lake.¡±

    Ao Zhan sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m worried about. If we upset Ancestral Dragon Mountain, we might put our entire race in grave danger.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm. He walked to a chair at the left of the pce, sat down and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. Ancestral Dragon Mountain isn¡¯t the only power in Savage Barren Secret Region. There¡¯re still a couple of other powers that can rival it. Now, there¡¯re wars everywhere in Savage Barren Secret Region, and the powers are fighting each other all the time. Even if you offend Ancestral Dragon Mountain, they can¡¯t send much power to fight Divine Dragon Half-human race.¡±

    Ao Jing said, ¡°Brother Zhang, there¡¯s something you should know. Ancestral Dragon Mountain has an incredible influence in Savage Barren Secret Region. Many savage beasts are their subsidiaries.

    ¡°If Divine Dragon Half-human Race doesn¡¯t follow the orders of Ancestral Dragon Mountain, it just needs to ask a couple of savage beast races around God Dream Swamp to attack us, then we¡¯ll be rendered helpless.

    ¡°Ancestral Dragon Mountain is too powerful. There¡¯re indeed some forces in Savage Barren Secret Region that can rival them, but not Divine Dragon Half-human race.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard of Ancestral Dragon Mountain before, and it had existed for a long time, longer than any human kingdom. Perhaps only First Central Empire at its prime could rival it.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen understood their difficulties. They were furious, yet they had to suppress it, just as a sect had to behave in front of First Central Empire. If they didn¡¯t behave, it was very easy for the imperial government to annihte an entire sect.

    After a short while, saint might spread from the divine dragon pce.

    The n leader of Divine Dragon Half-human race, Ao Yi, walked out with his hands behind his back, looking furious. He sat back in the seat at the top.

    The two divine dragon emissaries walked into the pce as well, upset.

    The seniors from Divine Dragon Half-human race walked out.

    One of the mid-ss saints from Divine Dragon Half-human race was severely injured. His armor was rugged with bloodstains everywhere.

    He was the leader of the patrol team, Ao Chenglie.

    Ao Chenglie had tried to stop the divine dragon emissaries from entering Heart Moon Lake, but he couldn¡¯t rival the two divine dragon emissaries and got severely wounded.

    All the seniors from Divine Dragon Half-human race were indignant, ring at the two divine dragon emissaries standing in the center of the divine dragon pce, clenching their fists.

    They were just divine dragon emissaries from Ancestral Dragon Mountain, yet they were so tyrannical that they kept injuring the saints from Divine-dragon Half-human race.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the n leader, the leader of the patrol team would¡¯ve been killed.

    Nobody could put up with this.

    The two divine dragon emissaries still looked disdainful. They were only half dragons tainted with human blood, so they had to tolerate it.

    If they dared confront Ancestral Dragon Mountain, they would be annihted in a second.

    After which, the wing dragon race could upy God Dream Swamp, a saint region filled with holy Qi.

    Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary said, ¡°Leader, we just wanted to visit Princess Yan to send a message from Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, yet we were attacked by your saints. What is the meaning of this? Are you upset by Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon or Ancestral Dragon Mountain?¡±

    ¡°How dare you still speak like that!¡±

    The vice leader of the patrol team stood out and wanted to crush the head of Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary.

    Unfortunately, his cultivation was way inferior to that of Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary. If he tried to make any attacks, he might get humiliated.

    Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary shot a nce at the vice leader of the patrol team and said, ¡°If you want to challenge me, be my guest. I¡¯ll definitely give you a chance.¡±

    ¡°Step back, Ao Xianyun.¡±

    Ao Yi looked mad. He gave an order before looking back at the two divine dragon emissaries. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve respected you because you¡¯re the divine dragon emissaries from Ancestral Dragon Mountain, but respect should be mutual. Don¡¯t be too reckless, unless you want me to fall out with you.¡±

    Ao Yi had already showed his anger.

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary wasn¡¯t scared at all, Heughed, ¡°You said that respect is mutual, but have you respected us? We are, after all, divine dragon emissaries, yet we can¡¯t even walk freely in God Dream Swamp?¡±

    A female voice was transmitted from the pce.

    ¡°Heart Moon Lake is where I reside. I¡¯ve never allowed any men inside before. If I don¡¯t want to see you, you shouldn¡¯t try to trespass.¡±

    Ao Xinyan and the young n leader Ao Jing walked into the divine dragon pce.

    Ao Xinyan was indeed exquisite. Every inch of her skin sparkled with holy light, and there was dragon Qi flowing around her arms and waist. She attracted the attention from all monks the second she walked into the pce.

    Zhang Ruochen was also in the divine dragon pce, but he was sitting in the corner, watching.

    When he looked at Ao Xinyan, his eyes glinted, and he smiled.

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s face and temperament had drastically changedpared to when she was in the east. She looked holy and regal.

    Her immaturity had withered away, and she wasn¡¯t as spoiled as before. She looked elegant and mysterious.

    That temperament caught Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attention immediately.

    He had never realized the charm of this princess from Divine Dragon half-human race.

    Ao Jing stood beside Ao Xinyan and said angrily, ¡°Even Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon won¡¯t survive if he tries to trespass in the bedroom of Yan Er, not to mention you.¡±

    Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary said sarcastically, ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered from the injuries, have you, young n leader? Did you get brain damage from that? You¡¯d better check yourself before saying something like that. We won¡¯t bother if you upset me and Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary, but if you offend Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, your identity isn¡¯t enough to save your life.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Ao Jing spit out saintly blood because of his indignation.

    Ao Xinyan was also furious, and her breast shook. She looked cold, ¡°Do you still want to survive God Dream Swamp?¡±

    A blue saint sword flew out of her head. She held it with her hand, pointing at the two divine dragon emissaries.

    ¡°Kill them.¡±

    ¡°How dare you swagger around in God Dream Swamp like this?¡±

    The other seniors from Divine Dragon half-human race all took out their saint weapons or mobilized their holy Qi, encircling the two divine dragon emissaries.

    Divine Dragon half-human race didn¡¯t dare wrong Ancestral Dragon Mountain, but what the two divine dragon emissaries did was too far, and nobody could tolerate it.

    Hua.

    The two divine dragon emissaries released their saint might, and two giant dragon shadows rushed out of their bodies, forcing the members from divine dragon half-human race who were below the state of saint to step back.

    ¡°What are you doing? Many races in Savage Barren want to upy God Dream Swamp. If you dare hurt me, your entire race will be annihted instantly.¡±

    Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary wasn¡¯t scared of the saints from Divine Dragon Half-human race at all.

    Killing divine dragon emissaries wasn¡¯t a small deal. It had to do with the survival of Divine Dragon Half-human race.

    All the saints from Divine Dragon Half-human race looked to Ao Yi, asking for his advice.

    Ao Yi looked very tense. He clenched his fist, having a huge struggle inside. It was difficult for him to make a decision. He didn¡¯t want to offend Ancestral Dragon Mountain if he had any other choice.

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary chuckled and said, ¡°I suggest you suppress your anger. Even if you attack us altogether, you won¡¯t be able to kill us. We¡¯ve carried true treasuresing to God Dream Swamp. It¡¯s easy for us to get out.¡±

    Ao Yi became tenser.

    It was dead silent in the divine dragon pce. Everyone¡¯s holy Qi was tumbling, and there might be a war among saints erupting at any time.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly stood up, smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, can I have an honest and fair opinion?¡±

    Everyone looked to Zhang Ruochen.

    Only Ao Yi and Ao Zhan knew the identity of Zhang Ruochen, so other monks all looked at Zhang Ruochen, confused.

    Ao Yi frowned. He was way too irritated to remember the disciple of Yin and Yang Sect who was still in the divine dragon pce.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Ao Zhan, escort our guest out now,¡± Ao Yi said.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, it¡¯s very dangerous here. Let¡¯s leave now.¡±

    Ao Zhan tried to bring Zhang Ruochen out.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t intend to leave.

    If the two divine dragon emissaries hadn¡¯t mentioned the name of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Zhang Ruochen might not have wanted to meddle with the issues between Divine Dragon Half-human race and Ancestral Dragon Mountain.

    However, since the two divine dragon emissaries were working for Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Zhang Ruochen had to interfere now.

    Many human elites died in Blue Dragon Void World because of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    Zhang Ruochen could never forget Yingsha City where human bodiesy everywhere. It was a hellish scene.

 Chapter 1228 - Might Of Saintly Look

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Might Of Saintly Look</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°And who are you?¡±

    Dragon Saint Ye Hong trained his eyes on Zhang Ruochen. His pupils constricted to the size of needles to see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s features clearly. His Spiritual Power hadn¡¯t reached level 50 yet. No matter how sharp his saintly eyes his were, he still couldn¡¯t prate the Spiritual Power barrier surrounding Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I am only a nameless figure. Even if I answer you, you still will not know my name.¡±

    He walked into the center of the Divine Dragon Pavilion with heavy and steady steps. All the cultivators in the pavilion curiously studied the young man d in a white robe. They didn¡¯t know where he got the courage to stand up and speak to the Dragon Saints.

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s thin brows furrowed slightly. She felt that this figure was extremely familiar. Unfortunately, his Spiritual Power was too advanced. She couldn¡¯t see his features clearly at all.

    Dragon Saint Ye Yun scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re clearly a Spiritual Power Saint, yet you say you¡¯re a nameless figure. You¡¯re definitely hiding your identity. It seems that you¡¯re famous in the human world. But no matter how famous you are, you better not get involved in the Ancient Dragon Mountain¡¯s matters. Otherwise, only death awaits you.¡±

    He could feel that the young man¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t that strong. He was probably a Spiritual Power Saint who¡¯d just reached level 50.

    Plus, with his age, he couldn¡¯t be too strong either.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°I am only an outsider. I don¡¯t want to get involved. I only want to say something fair.¡±

    ¡°Something fair?¡± Dragon Saint Ye Yun said.

    Faced with two Dragon Saints¡¯ might, Zhang Ruochen was still veryposed. ¡°This territory is under human rule. You two are definitely too offensive and should restrain yourselves.¡±

    ¡°This is under human rule?¡± Dragon Saint Ye Yun¡¯s eyes turned dangerously cold. ¡°You want us to restrain ourselves?¡±

    Heughed directly, seemingly mocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ignorance. Then he wiped his smile away instantly. He spat out icy Qi apanied by a thunderous voice.

    ¡°Who do you think you are to tell a Dragon Saint of the Ancient Dragon Mountain like this?¡±

    Crackle, crackle.

    Ice formed over the ground, pirs, and tiles. Sharp icicles poked out.

    Ao Yi knew that Zhang Ruochen was the heir of the Yin and Yang Sect. Afraid that something would happen to him, he ordered, ¡°Ao Zhan, hurry and take the guest away.¡±

    ¡°You think leaving is that easy?¡±

    Dragon Saint Ye Hong stepped forward. With his foot as the center, a ring of icy power surged forward, sending Ao Zhan flying away.

    He was already an upper-level Saint. Even a casual attack was unbearable for a Ninth Level Half-Saint.

    Ao Zhan¡¯s armor had ayer of ice on it. He crashed into the metal wall with a crack. Fissures opened up all over Ao Zhan¡¯s armor. Blood flowed out of the cracks.

    ¡°How dare you hurt someone?¡±

    Holy Qi flooded out of Ao Xinyan¡¯s body. It went into the saintly sword. She was about to attack Dragon Saint Ye Hong. However, her expression turned shocked. With a boom, Dragon Saint Ye Hong arched back by a palm and flew into the air.

    Ao Xinyan quickly steadied herself and dodged to the right.

    Dragon Saint Ye Hong brushed past her. He flew out of Divine Dragon Pavilion and crashed onto the ground outside.

    What just happened?

    The upper level figures of the Divine Dragon and Half Human n all looked in unison at the young robed man in the center.

    He¡¯d really sent a Dragon Saint flying with one palm? Where did he get this courage? Where did he get this power?

    The other Dragon Saint, Ye Yun, was taken aback as well.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled his hand back. The strands of strong Holy Qi flowed back into the seven apertures of his palm.

    ¡°You dare to attack me secretly? You¡¯re looking for death.¡±

    Dragon Saint Ye Hong rushed back into the pavilion. ck light scattered from him. He held a ck spear and stabbed straight at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Roar!

    A flood dragon¡¯s shadow appeared on the long ck spear, letting out a deafening roar.

    The upper level figures of the Divine Dragon and Half Human n all retreated to the edge of the pavilion. They activated the defensive formation and hid inside it.

    Only the stronger Saints remained standing in the pavilion. They stared nervously at Dragon Saint Ye Hong who was charging at Zhang Ruochen. They didn¡¯t attack. After all, that young man could send Dragon Saint Ye Hong flying with one palm. He was definitely stronger and may even be able to fight with Dragon Saint Ye Hong.

    Ye Hong¡¯s true form was a winged dragon. He was a pure dragon. Thus, he was very powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen stood straight and tall in his spot. Grabbing in the air, he said softly, ¡°Lend me the sword.¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s sword broke free from her control. It flew away and appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Instead of grasping the hilt, Zhang Ruochen pushed Sword Intent into the saint sword.

    ng!

    The saint sword spun rapidly, producing many grating sounds. It crashed against the ck spear.

    The two forces were both strong. The various Saints of the n all retreated from the shockwave and had to hide in the defensive formation.

    Saintly might in the Divine Dragon Pavilion tossed like boiling water. Only Ao Yi could remain steady, still sitting on his throne.

    ¡°What a powerful young man. He can actually counter a Dragon Saint.¡±

    It was their first meeting, but Ao Yi had already praised Zhang Ruochen countless times. He¡¯d already thought highly of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities, but now, he realized he¡¯d still underestimated the man.

    Ao Zhan was very badly hurt. Sitting inside the defensive formation, he stared at Zhang Ruochen and chuckled wryly. ¡°So he is this powerful in the Sword Way. I can only look up to him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so young but so strong. Who can he be?¡± Ao Jing, young leader of the Divine Dragon and Half Human n, was also shocked. How could someone so strong be a nameless figure?

    Ao Xinyan bit her lips. The more she stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, the more familiar he seemed. ¡°How can his back be so familiar?¡± she murmured to herself. ¡°He... Didn¡¯t he die from the trial thunder? It can¡¯t be him!¡±

    Right now, Ao Xinyan was nervous and also excited for some reason. Her heart beat extremely quickly. She really wanted to run over and tear apart the Spiritual Power barrier around the man to see who he truly was.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite powerful, huh? Let me exchange some blows.¡±

    Dragon Saint Ye Yun saw that it was difficult for Ye Hong and Zhang Ruochen to determine a winner. Instead of continuing to wait, he also joined the battle.

    ¡°Thunder God Tripod.¡±

    A tripod flew out of his forehead, appearing in his hands. There were more than 100 bolts of thunder on the tripod. Crackling with shocking power, it went for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Eyes gleaming, Zhang Ruochen looked back. Sword Way Saintly Look, he thought.

    Whoosh!

    Tens of thousands of Sword Way rules poured out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. It formed a huge sword¡¯s shadow and cut down on Dragon Saint Ye Yun.

    Kaboom!

    Dragon Saint Ye Yun flew back. The dragon scales on his arms were sliced open by the Sword Qi. Red blood flowed out.

    ¡°How is this possible? He actually has a sword-shaped Saintly Look...¡± Dragon Saint Ye Yun was a bit shocked.

    Once again, Zhang Ruochen controlled the Saintly Look and cut down, sending Dragon Saint Ye Hong flying. The sharp Sword Qi left bloody gashes on Ye Hong¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen had hurt two Dragon Saints by himself. Thisbat ability dumbfounded all the cultivators present.

    Dragon Saint Ye Hong became truly furious. ¡°The space is too small here and I¡¯m cramped. If you dare, let us go fight outside!¡±

    ¡°Fight outside?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°What if you aren¡¯t my match and escape?¡±

    ¡°Escape?¡± Dragon Saint Ye Hong echoed. ¡°What a joke. The noble dragon race will never escape.¡±

    Ye Yun scoffed coldly. Electric light shot out in all directions. ¡°Let us fight outside!¡± he said boldly. ¡°Whoever escapes is a bastard. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Fine! Let us have a good fight outside.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed very carefree. Transforming into a blur, he flew out of Divine Dragon Pavilion first.

    Dragon Saint Ye Hong and Ye Yun exchanged nces and smiled evilly. They¡¯d suggested going outside because they couldn¡¯t reveal their huge true forms inside the pavilion.

    Without a doubt, a dragon was strongest when they were in their true forms.

    ¡°He dared to challenge the authority of the Ancient Dragon Mountain. I will rip him to pieces and devour him.¡±

    Dragon Saint Ye Hong acted as if he had a sure victory. Letting out a dragon roar, he charged out of the pavilion and chased after Zhang Ruochen.

    Dragon Saint Ye Yun followed close behind.

    Ao Xinyan walked out of the defensive formation. She looked outside and then looked away. ¡°Grandfather, what do we know?¡±

    Ao Yi seemed veryposed. ¡°Activate the defensive formation. No matter what their result is, we cannot let the two Dragon Saints leave alive.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we kill them directly with the formation?¡± Ao Xinyan asked.

    Ao Yi shook his head. ¡°We will not do it personally if we do not have to. If we can use the Yin and Yang Sect heir to take out the two Dragon Saints, it will only benefit us.¡±

    ¡°The Yin and Yang Sect is our ally. What if the heir isn¡¯t the Dragon Saints¡¯ match and dies? How will we exin this to the Yin and Yang Sect?¡±

    Ao Xinyan was worried because she suspected that the Yin and Yang Sect heir was the one she was thinking about.

    They were too simr!

    ¡°Right now, we can only hope that the Yin and Yang Sect heir is strong enough to help us resolve this crisis.¡± Ao Yi sighed. ¡°If it is truly necessary, I will kill the two Dragon Saints.¡±

 Chapter 1229 - Kill Both the Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Kill Both the Dragons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen flew out of Dragon Spirit Ind and stood on the vastke. His Taoist cape looked spotless, waving in the air. He had an elegant bearing.

    Ao!

    Ao!

    The dragon sounds came out of the ind.

    The water in theke started to tumble.

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary and Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary flew out. One of them was holding a thunder god trident while the other one was holding a dragon bone spear. They attacked Zhang Ruochen from both sides.

    The holy Qi was trembling in the sky andnd, making cracking sounds.

    Hua La.

    Zhang Ruochen drew a circle with his saint sword.

    A circr water wall was formed on theke. It had a diameter of thirty miles and was more than one hundred feet tall. The space in the water wall was divided into day and night, which looked like a Yin and Yang Taichi world.

    It was formed by sword Qi and sword intent.

    The monks from Divine Dragon Half-human race all rushed out of Dragon Spirit Ind and came to thekeside, looking at the ck-and-white sword Qi domain in the distance.

    ¡°Day and night are alternating. The sword intent changed part of the rules. Is he performing Sword Two?¡±

    ¡°How can Sword Two be that powerful?¡±

    ¡°The same technique performed by different people will definitely have different power.¡±

    Sword Two performed by a sword saint was way more powerful than that performed by a monk who had justpleted sword Two.

    Zhang Ruochen had already begun toprehend Sword Seven, which was the highest level of sword warrior under sword saint, which was why Sword Two performed by him had a tremendous amount of power.

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary and Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary both had solid cultivation. They weren¡¯t scared by that at all and dashed into the ck and white sword Qi domain.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t fight us, you might be the new sword saint of the human race. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve lost that chance,¡± Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary said.

    ¡°Unfortunately for you,¡± Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary said.

    He wielded his thunder god trident. Hundreds of lightning bolts gushed out and hit toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary¡¯s power was so terrific that it trembled the ck and white sword Qi domain as if it were breaking the domain.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arm, then the ck and white sword Qi domain started to spin.

    It looked like a Taichi print spinning, giving out the power of whirlpool. The destructive Qi was spread five hundred miles away.

    The attack from Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary was crushed by the ck and white sword Qi.

    ¡°How can he be so powerful?¡±

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary couldn¡¯t even bnce himself under the sword Qi. He wanted to escape the ck and white sword Qi domain.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to leave. He flew toward Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary with his sword.

    ¡°Dragon Soul Print.¡±

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary opened his arms. A ck dragon soul rushed out of his chest, spinning, forming a dragon shadow.

    Just as the saint sword touched the dragon shadow, it formed a shield print.

    Peng. The shield print was crushed.

    The dragon shadow reticle couldn¡¯t resist that saint sword at all. It caved, and the tip of the saint sword got closer and closer to the head of Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary.

    Even Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary was terrified facing death. He started to sweat and mobilize the holy Qi in his body, trying to ward it off.

    Zhang Ruohen also used all his strength. He opened all the one hundred and forty-four apertures in his body, releasing light that could rival that of stars.

    Chi!

    Gradually, the tip of the saint sword started to pierce through the head of Ye Yun Dragon Emissary.

    Just as Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary was about to be killed by Zhang Ruochen, Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary rushed toward him and yelled, ¡°Die!¡± He wielded the dragon bone spear and hit toward the head of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. Although the saint sword he was using was a thousand-patterns saint weapon, it was still nothingpared to Abyss Ancient Sword.

    If it were Abyss Ancient Sword, Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary would¡¯ve been killed now.

    Zhang Ruochen twisted his wrist, and then, the saint sword started to spin rapidly, escaping the dragon soul reticle.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen shed toward the reticle, knocking away Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary.

    After which Zhang Ruochen turned around and started to fight Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary.

    Pu Tong.

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary was knocked out of the ck and white sword Qi domain, falling into theke and sttering the water.

    All the human monks on Dragon Spirit Ind saw that fight.

    ¡°Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary seems to have been severely injured.¡±

    ¡°That heir from Yin and Yang Sect is indeed impressive. He¡¯s able to suppress the two divine dragon emissaries by himself.¡±

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary flew out of the water. He looked awkward with blood-red wounds on his face, from the space between his eyebrows to his nose.

    His head was also cut in half by the saint sword.

    ¡°Turn into dragon!¡± Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary yelled, and then, dragon scales emerged from his face, his neck, and his head.

    His human head immediately turned into a giant dragon head.

    In the next moment, a body which wasrger than a mountain showed up. Half of the body was in the water while the other half was above it. It reached out a ferocious dragon w and pped toward the ck and white sword Qi domain.

    Hong Long.

    The ck and white sword Qi couldn¡¯t handle the power from the dragon w. It was cracked, sttering the water on theke.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary flew out of the chaotic sword Qi.

    Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissarynded on the back of the winged dragon, breathing heavily. There were eight wounds on his body, but they were all minor injuries.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the sky a hundred feet above theke, holding his sword. He looked calm.

    ¡°Who are you? How can you be so powerful as someone so young?¡± Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary was intimidated by Zhang Ruochen.

    He could tell that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength was not his match, yet he was able to fully utilize all his strength and injure him. Ao Yi and the other seniors from Divine Dragon half-human race were also pondering the power of that heir from Yin and Yang Sect, as he was way too powerful.

    Out of the young saints of the human race, there might be less than ten at that level.

    Who is he? Is he really the secret heir from Yin and Yang Sect? Ao Yi thought.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to the two divine dragon emissaries. He formed his sword way saint look again, forming a giant sword phantom and yelling, ¡°I¡¯ll kill the dragons today.¡± The sword saint look rushed out of the water and shed toward the winged dragon in front of him.

    After Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary showed his real body, his power indeed surged. However, he wasn¡¯t able to dodge the attacks from Zhang Ruochen as he was too giant.

    Pu Ci. The sword saint look shed the head of the wing dragon, cutting a huge amount of flesh. Blood gushed out of the wound, tainting theke red.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tear you apart today.¡±

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary and Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary showed the shape of a dragon and a human being, respectively. One of them was attacking Zhang Ruochen while the other was defending.

    Zhang Ruochen had to defend himself.

    The fight was fierce. Dark clouds tumbled, and thousands of sword Qi formed sword rain. After three hours, they were stuck in a stalemate.

    Hong Long Long.

    The monks below the state of saint couldn¡¯t see their moves at all. They could only hear the sound of thundering from theke.

    Zhang Ruochen was also injured.

    He had to hide his identity so he couldn¡¯t wield many of his skills. He could only use sixty percent of his strength.

    Zhang Ruochen wielded the sword to ward off the attacks from the divine dragon emissaries. ¡°I have to use the power of time and space to end this fight.¡±

    Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary said, ¡°Impressive that you could fight us for so long, but it¡¯s going to end now. Die.¡±

    Ye Hong Divine Drago Emissary spit out a ck dragon pearl as if it were a ck sun flying in the sky, striking toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The ck dragon pearl was the source dragon pearl of Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary, and it was also his most powerful skill.

    The dragon pearl gave out ck light, turning the area dark, which scared all the people from Divine Dragon Half-human race.

    Ao Xinyan looked to Ao Yi and said, ¡°Grandpa. He won¡¯t be able to ward that off.¡±

    Ao Yi sighed and said, ¡°He¡¯s tried his best. Those two divine dragon emissaries are too powerful. I have to do something now.¡±

    Ao Yi knew that if he killed those two divine dragon emissaries, he would leave some traces no matter what.

    If Divine Dragon Mountain found something out, it would be catastrophic for Divine Dragon Half-human race.

    ¡°Wait, whose power is that?¡±

    Ao Yi sensed that two weird energy ripples showed up around the heir, which looked like two giant whirlpools.

    However, the whirlpools were blocked by mind power, so he couldn¡¯t sense the power at all.

    Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary couldn¡¯t hurt Zhang Ruochen with his ck dragon pearl. Instead, he was sucked into the whirlpool formed by a time saint look. The dragon pearl exploded.

    Pu!

    Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary spit and lost all his energies.

    ¡°You are Time...¡±

    Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary was very close to the time saint look, so he could feel the ripples from the time power. He figured out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity, shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. He wielded his saint weapon and cut Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary into four pieces.

    Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary was killed before he started to flee.

    In the other direction, the space saint look flew toward the wing dragon and hit it. Half the winged dragon¡¯s body caved, turning into a cluster of bloody mist.

    The winged dragon struggled his way out and turned back into a human shape, trying to run away.

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary only had half of its body: one head, one arm and one leg left. His dragon pearl wasn¡¯t broken yet, so he still had great life force.

    ¡°Power of space. He¡¯s Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary sensed the power of space and figured out the identity of that white-caped man. He was terrified and shocked.

    ¡°No wonder even Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was defeated by him. Perhaps even the great emperor of the human race wasn¡¯t as powerful as he was at the same age.¡±

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary wanted to run out and try to tell Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon the news that Zhang Ruochen had arrived in the Savage Barrennds.

    ¡°You said before that whoever tries to run away is a bastard. Stay and fight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his saint sword and rushed forward.

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary kept flying, yet Zhang Ruochen got closer and closer.

    ¡°I have to use ancestral dragon print now.¡±

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary knew that he had no power to run out of God Dream Swamp. He stopped and raised a hand, pping his head.

    Hua! A dragon shadow print flew out of his head, winding around his rugged body. He then flew away like a light shuttle.

    ¡°No! Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary was carrying an ancestral dragon print. Even the formation of God Dream Swamp can¡¯t stop him now.¡±

    Ao Yi was scared. He regretted not killing those two divine dragon emissaries and letting them live.

    Nobody expected one of the emissaries to be carrying an ancestral dragon print.

    Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary became much faster and invincible after using the ancestral dragon print. He broke sixteen formations, but he wasn¡¯t slowed down at all.

    ¡°I have an ancestral dragon print. Other than saint kings, who can stop me from leaving? Zhang Ruochen, Divine Dragon Half-human race, after I get back to Ancestral Dragon Mountain, you¡¯ll all be ended.¡±

    Ye Yu Divine Dragon Emissary was filled with grudges, but he was guffawing, as he didn¡¯t think anyone could stop him now.

    Suddenly, his eyes popped with horror as a white-caped man was standing right in front of him.

    It was Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen performed spatial move and teleported himself in front of Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary.

    ¡°It¡¯s ending now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his sword, forming a beautiful sword Qi.

    The body of Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary was cut into halves, falling into theke.

 Chapter 1230 - Beautiful Princess

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Beautiful Princess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The two corpses turned into two huge broken pieces of dragon corpses. They plopped into the river.

    Two Dragon Saints had both died.

    Zhang Ruochen collected their weapons¡ªthe Thunder God Tripod and Dragon Bone Spear. Then he descended from the sky. Hended on a 300-meter-long dragon corpse fragment and dug out a ck dragon pearl.

    It was able to change in size.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    Right then, the dragon pearl shrunk to the size of a man¡¯s head. Zhang Ruochen held it in his hand with strands of electricity flowing over it.

    ckie climbed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeve. Staring at the dragon pearl, it said, ¡°A Dragon Saint¡¯s pearl is a priceless treasure. When you create a saintly source and enter the lower Saint Realm, you can absorb this dragon pearl. It¡¯ll be worth decades of hard work. You¡¯ll be able to reach the pinnacle of the lower Saint Realm in a few days.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that powerful?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the dragon pearl was very valuable, but he didn¡¯t think it could be so beneficial to cultivation.

    It was ten times harder to make a breakthrough in the Saint Realm than Half-Saint Realm. Going from the beginning to the pinnacle of the lower Saint Realm was a huge distance. Other lower-level Saints had to cultivate for decades to have such an aplishment.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Dragon Saint Ye Hong¡¯s dragon pearl was shattered by the time Saintly Look.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    If he could have two dragon pearls, he might be able to break into the mid-level in a short time.

    Whoosh!

    A golden cloud rushed over. It appeared above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head with many dragon shadows flying inside it.

    Ao Yi walked out of the cloud, standing on a dragon shadow. He looked down at Zhang Ruochen with a troubled expression.

    Earlier, Zhang Ruochen had used the Great Spatial Move. He¡¯d used Spiritual Power to fool the Saints of the Divine Dragon and Half Human n, but he couldn¡¯t fool Ao Yi.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and met Ao Yi¡¯s eyes. Merely seeing those eyes, Zhang Ruochen realized that the other man knew his identity.

    He¡¯d indeed helped the Divine Dragon and Half Human n earlier, but the Time and Space Descendant was a huge figure. If Ao Yi captured him, he could ask for recognition from the imperial court and exin to Ancient Dragon Mountain.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t sure if Ao Yi would attack him or not.

    Of course, even if he did, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid. He could escape from Divine Dream Marsh with the Great Spatial Move.

    A momentter, Ao Yi said, ¡°It waspletely unexpected for you toe here.¡±

    ¡°You must be surprised to see me alive, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked, smiling.

    ¡°I am indeed surprised.¡±

    Ao Yi was more and more impressed by Zhang Ruochen. This man could remainposed no matter the situation or strong cultivator he faced.

    More importantly, he wasn¡¯t dead. He was standing right before Ao Yi.

    Whoosh!

    A willowy figure traveled over on waves. Like a fairy, her skin was as translucent as saintly jade. Water vapor surrounded her, giving her supernatural beauty.

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s starry eyes stared hard at Zhang Ruochen. She bit her red lips in excitement and joy.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her. The four eyes met.

    Can she recognize me?

    Shock shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Thank you, Princess, for your saintly sword. I will return it now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen loosened his fingers and the sword flew back automatically. It circled Ao Xinyan¡¯s slender frame and then rushed into her forehead.

    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Ao Xinyan said. ¡°Lord Zhang is an esteemed guest of the Yin and Yang Sect. He just arrived and experienced such a horrible battle. He must be exhausted. I wish to wee him personally and thank him for ridding our n of two great enemies.¡±

    Ao Yi had lived for centuries and was very wise. How could he not see what Ao Xinyan wanted? He nodded and chuckled.

    ¡°Alright, you youngsters definitely have more to talk about. You can wee Lord Zhang. However, he is a Saint. You can¡¯t offend him.¡±

    Ao Xinyan pressed her pretty lips into a smile. Then she made a weing gesture and led Zhang Ruochen back to Dragon Spirit Ind. They went straight to her cultivation residence, Heart Moon River.

    All the cultivators were shocked by this.

    ¡°Did I see incorrectly? Princess Yan actually brought the Yin and Yang Sect heir to Heart Moon River? Men are never allowed there.¡±

    ¡°That heir is a top young talent. Does our beautiful Princess Yan have feelings for him?¡±

    Many young men in the n all thought that Princess Yan was a goddess. Marrying her was the lifelong goal that they worked hard toward. Now, they naturally felt heartbroken but couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    The Yin and Yang Sect heir was too powerful and excellent. They could only gaze from afar.

    Ao Jing widened his eyes, finding this unbelievable. ¡°Father, that Yin and Yang Sect heir is very strong. Yan¡¯er is still too young. She might not be able to wee someone so powerful. I will go to Heart Moon River too...¡±

    ¡°What are you going there for?¡± Ao Yi asked.

    Ao Jing froze and quickly processed this. Smiling, he asked, ¡°Father, did you n this purposely? That Yin and Yang Sect heir is quite a figure. He is at Yan¡¯er¡¯s level.¡±

    Ao Yi¡¯s eyes were deep.

    Nowadays, there was arge group of talents in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Arge number will definitely rise up in the chaos and rece the older generation of strong cultivators, bing rulers of their own ord.

    There were countless talents, but Zhang Ruochen was definitely the lead figure. If he really could be the prince of the Divine Dragon and Half Human n, it would be beneficial to the n¡¯s future.

    ...

    Heart Moon River was a blue river in Dragon Spirit Ind. It was only around 200 miles long, but it was rich with Spiritual Qi and very scenic.

    There was a crystal pce at the bottom of the river. It looked like a dragon pce. Colorful corals, strange fish, glimmering spiritual grass, translucent stones and more could be seen everywhere.

    This was Ao Xinyan¡¯s pce, as well as her cultivation residence.

    Zhang Ruochen sat inside the crystal pce, observing the underwater scene. ¡°Beautiful,¡± he said.

    Ao Xinyan changed into a jeweled dress, showing off all the right curves on her. Her plush chest, slender waist, and slim and long legs were filled with noble and elegant aura.

    But when she went to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side, that elegance disappeared. Instead, she smiled a bit proudly. ¡°Group Leader, you think that the top beauty of the Divine Dragon and Half Human n can¡¯t bepared to the scenery outside?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked away and smiled. ¡°You really did recognize me.¡±

    Ao Xinyan was a bit resentful. ¡°If I didn¡¯t, you¡¯d just keep hiding from me.¡±

    ¡°Knowing that I¡¯m alive might not be a good thing for you.¡±

    Ao Xinyan huffed and walked over to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I know many things happened to you, but you should know that I¡¯m not a girl who¡¯s easily scared. I was actually really sad when I learned that you died under the trial thunder. After learning that you were alive and in Divine Dream Marsh, you can¡¯t imagine how excited and happy I was.¡±

    She regretted it the moment she spoke. She felt like she¡¯d revealed her inner feelings and was afraid that Zhang Ruochen wouldugh at her.

    Oh no. Group Leader must know that I have feelings for him and that I like him... What should I do... What should I do... Ao Xinyan, howe you can¡¯t control your mouth? Why do you have to say everything?

    Ao Xinyan hadn¡¯t controlled her feelings because she was too overjoyed. Right now, her heart beat quickly, thumping.

    She didn¡¯t look like a Pre-Saint or a talent with a decisive personality. She was like a little girl with her first crush.

    ¡°Oh...really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head. Looking at Ao Xinyan¡¯s perfect and wless face, he smiled.

    Ao Xinyan grew shy from getting looked at. A blush emerged on her cheeks. ¡°We¡¯ve gone through life-and-death experiences,¡± she said softly. ¡°We have a deep friendship. I naturally worry about you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°No, what I meant was, you really aren¡¯t a girl who¡¯s easily afraid?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Ao Xinyan let out a breath, thinking, So Group Leader¡¯s focus isn¡¯t on this. At the same time, she was also disappointed.

    ¡°In that case, I have a request. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing to help.¡±

    ¡°What request?¡± Ao Xinyan was clear that Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯te just to see her. He must have something very important to do.

    ¡°I must visit Yin Yang Sea,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I heard that Divine Dream Marsh has a wormhole that leads there?¡±

    Ao Xinyan was taken aback. ¡°Why are you going to Yin Yang Sea? That¡¯s a forbidden zone by the Divine Dragons. It¡¯s also a ce of death. You can¡¯t get in at all.¡±

    ¡°Just answer this,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Does Divine Dream Marsh have a wormhole to the Yin Yang Sea?¡±

    Ao Xinyan was silent for a moment. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed. ¡°I really do have an important matter at Yin Yang Sea. Can you help me?¡±

    ¡°Since you asked me, how can I say no?¡± Ao Xinyan fluttered hershes. ¡°But I will go with you.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°I once trained outside Yin Yang Sea. I will definitely be more familiar than you. And if you don¡¯t agree...¡± Ao Xinyan revealed her proud side. Crossing her arms before her chest, she smiled and continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t take you to the wormhole.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged. Smiling, he shook his head. He was truly powerless. When Ao Xinyan was acting stubborn, no one could control her. Even if Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t bring her to Yin Yang Sea, she would definitely follow by herself.

    Tap, tap.

    A 16-year-old girl walked in and bowed respectfully to Ao Xinyan. ¡°Princess, the surveince guard sent a message that they¡¯ve captured a crazy alcoholic that tried breaking in. He ims to be Lord Zhang¡¯s drinking friend.¡±

    ¡°Drinking friend?¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. She turned to look at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°That old man actually chased me from the central region to Divine Dream Marsh. How did he know where I went?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

 Chapter 1231 - Dragon Flame Wine

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Dragon me Wine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen rushed toward the patrol team camp, led by Ao Xinyan. He saw the alcohol maniac who looked like a beggar and dragged him out of the camp.

    The alcohol maniac was exhrated after seeing Zhang Ruochen. He gave Zhang Ruochen a wine pot and said, ¡°This is the wine I just made. Do you want to try some?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take the wine pot as he was careful about that alcohol maniac. He said, ¡°I¡¯m curious how you knew I was in God Dream Swamp.¡±

    Only the Immortal Temple could reckon his traces.

    Zhang Ruochen was alerted as the alcohol maniac suddenly showed up.

    The alcohol maniac sipped the wine seeing Zhang Ruochen not pick it up, ¡°You¡¯ve drunk my wine. I can follow you with that smell.¡±

    Alcohol maniac had a great sense, which was witnessed by Zhang Ruochen before. It was likely he could track Zhang Ruochen with that smell.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was still confused. He said, ¡°We¡¯ve only met once. Why did youe all the way here to look for me?¡±

    ¡°Even though you¡¯ve drunk with me once, you¡¯re my drinking friend. You should know that not everyone¡¯s qualified to be my drinking friend. I¡¯ve only got a few.¡±

    Alcohol maniac continued, ¡°I just want to get wasted, which is why I came all the way here to look for you. Let¡¯s get wasted tonight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, ¡°How can you only have a few drinking friends?¡±

    The alcohol maniac sat on the ground and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to find a drinking friend. Some people don¡¯t have a high tolerance, some people misbehave after they¡¯re drunk, and some people are not brave enough. You need to have all three to be my drinking friend, otherwise, it¡¯s just going to be torture for me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°That means I have a high tolerance, behave well after getting drunk and am brave enough? I don¡¯t drink that much actually.¡±

    ¡°If you be friends with me, you¡¯ll be friends with drinks as well. You¡¯ll gradually realize how great alcohol is,¡± the alcohol maniac said.

    ¡°How great?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The alcohol maniac nced at Ao Xinyan and said, ¡°Greater than the beauty beside you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found the alcohol maniac to be very rude. How could he say something like that? She was the princess of Divine Dragon Half-human race after all.

    Ao Xinyan wasn¡¯t angry. She said, ¡°Then I want to drink the wine you made now.¡±

    ¡°Okay! You¡¯re brave enough, but let¡¯s see whether you have a high tolerance or not,¡± the alcohol maniac said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯ve only brought one pot. Perhaps it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    The alcohol maniac pointed at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡®This is God Dream Swamp. There¡¯re lots of great wines in the vault here. Dragon me Wine is the most famous one, and it¡¯s ranked the eighth in the world, much stronger than Dragon Spirit Wine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had tasted Dragon Wine Mad Bull Wine before. It was indeed very strong. If he drank more, he might get wasted and ck out.

    Yet Dragon Spirit Mad Bull wine was only ranked seventeenth.

    How strong could Dragon me wine be?

    Ao Xinyan shook her head and said, ¡°No you can¡¯t do that. Dragon me Wine¡¯s been stored there since ancient times, and there¡¯s not much left. Even the n leader can¡¯t drink it without asking. Besides, Dragon me Wine is very strong. Not many people can withstand that.¡±

    The alcohol maniac said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re not very close to her, are you? She doesn¡¯t want to serve you Dragon me Wine.¡±

    Ao Xinyan tried to exin, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take the Dragon me Wine. It¡¯s just too strong for saints to withstand it. A half saint snuck a sip of Dragon me Wine before, and he was burned into ashes.

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. Where¡¯s the alcohol maniac?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked around, but he couldn¡¯t find the alcohol maniac anymore.

    ¡°He was just here.¡±

    Ao Xinyan was shocked too as she didn¡¯t know when the alcohol maniac had left.

    ¡°That girl is too petty. I¡¯ll go to the vault of the Divine-dragon half-human race and bring some Dragon me Wine back.¡± The alcohol maniac¡¯s voice spread from somewhere.

    Ao Xinyan frowned and said, ¡°Who is that alcohol maniac?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is, but I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s not just some random person. He might be a great being in secret. Let¡¯s go find him. He doesn¡¯t even know where the vault is. If he just roams this ce and runs into the killing formation, he might be in grave danger.¡±

    Ao Xinyan didn¡¯t believe that the wine maniac could find the vault that stored the precious Dragon me Wine. Even if he found it, nobody could break the formation that protected the vault.

    The alcohol maniac hadpletely gone. Not even the mind power of Zhang Ruochen could find him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s notify the patrol army to close all the killing formation,¡± Ao Xinyan said.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan rushed to the patrol army, the alcohol maniac was holding a wine tripod, rushing out andughing.

    ¡°There¡¯s indeed not much left. Zhang Ruochen, we got lucky. Let¡¯s share this.¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes popped.

    She could recognize the tripod held in the alcohol maniac¡¯s hand, and it was one of the tripods used to store dragon me wine.

    How was it possible?

    How did he find the vault? And how did he break the formation?

    And how did he do it so soon.

    ¡°This one is for you.¡±

    The alcohol maniac threw the wine tripod toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The tripod was made of bronze. It was ten feet tall. God knew how much wine there was inside.

    Zhang Ruochen was dazed. He found the alcohol maniac to be too reckless, as he had stolen the only two tripods of wine that the Divine-dragon half-human race had.

    ¡°Dragon me Wine is a valuable of the Divine dragon half-human race. You¡¯re stealing.¡±

    Ao Xinyan rushed toward the alcohol maniac, trying to grab the Dragon me Wine back.

    Dragon me Wine was ranked the eighth not just because of its strength, but also because it was an object that could be used to refine bodies and improve refinement.

    Each tripod had at least thirty jugs.

    Each jug of Dragon me Wine was as effective as an elementary saint pill, which meant the Dragon me Wine was incredibly valuable.

    The alcohol maniac saw Ao Xinyan flying toward him. He sighed, moved his body and tapped her shoulder.

    Ao Xinyan cked out and fell on the ground.

    The alcohol maniac didn¡¯t even look at Ao Xinyan on the ground. He tapped on the shoulder of Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Go! Let¡¯s find a hidden ce for drinks.¡±

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen was keen on Dragon me Wine as well. Now that he had it, he¡¯d love to try it.

    Certainly, he couldn¡¯t just leave Ao Xinyan here, so he grabbed Ao Xinyan and left with the alcohol maniac.

    They didn¡¯t have anywhere else to go, so they had to hide under Heart Moon Lake and enter the crystal pce.

    Zhang Ruochen put Ao Xinyan on her bed before he started to drink with the alcohol maniac again.

    He opened one of the tripods, and crimson light gushed out of it, releasing heated waves.

    The dragon me wine was a lot likeva. Ordinary people didn¡¯t even dare try it.

    The alcohol maniac couldn¡¯t be more excited, more excited than when he saw an exquisite beauty. He finished a bowl of wine and started to pour himself a second one.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t binge like the alcohol maniac. He picked up the bowl and sipped it.

    The Dragon me Wine was indeed hot. He felt a fire burning in his stomach.

    With the alcohol flowing in his body, the mes also flooded into his veins, rushing into his one hundred and forty-four apertures.

    Zhang Ruochen kept drinking the Dragon me Wine, and the one hundred and forty-four apertures in his body became brighter and brighter. He could feel his body constitution getting stronger.

    Sanctifying bodies was the first goal of monks, but it wasn¡¯t the ultimate goal.

    Every creature who had sanctified his body wanted to refine it to reach the supreme saint level. As long as he could open and sanctify all the one hundred and forty-four apertures, he could sanctify his entire body. If he wanted his body to be at the supreme saint level, he needed toplete all his apertures.

    To all the body monks, each aperture was like sand at the beginning. They needed to keep erging the sand, turning it into a stone, a mountain, and then a star before it waspleted.

    One hundred and forty-four grains of sand certainly was nothingpared to one hundred and forty-four stars. The gap between creatures who had just sanctified their bodies and creatures whose bodies were at supreme-saint level was also like that.

    Zhang Ruochen drank twenty-three bowls, which was half a jug of the dragon me wine. His cape was burnt into ashes, and he couldn¡¯t even stand up straight.

    ¡°I¡¯m done now... I need to go back. You keep going...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t even speak properly. He had no idea where he was. He climbed up and stumbled toward the door.

    The alcohol maniac had a high tolerance, but he was also tipsy and couldn¡¯t think straight. He waved at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Yeah you can go back now. I¡¯ll drink a bit more.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know he was naked. He opened a door and stumbled in.

    Peng.

    He fell on the bed. He could feel something very soft, but he had no idea that he was sleeping on a curvy body.

    ¡°Smells so good. So soft...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a huge headache, but he had never felt so rxed before. His right hand was touching something perky, soft and warm, so he squeezed it with more strength.

    It was sofortable.

    He slept with his head on the neck of that smooth body,pletely losing his consciousness. He cked out.

 Chapter 1232 - Drinking Causes Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Drinking Causes Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen had always had his nerves pulled taut. It was very rare for him to be able to lower all guard and sleepfortably.

    Drinking the Dragon Fire Wine with the Crazy Alcoholic yesterday was his first time getting drunk. He slept, losing track of time. When he woke up in the morning, he actually had no clue what he¡¯d done.

    The moment he woke up, he took quite a hit to his mind.

    He was actually naked with Ao Xinyan in the same bed, and they were hugging each other. Ao Xinyan¡¯s dress was in a mess. Large patches of her snowy-white chest, stomach, and thighs were exposed. There were also red fingerprints as if she¡¯d been in battle.

    There was a strawberry-like mark on her slender neck.

    What is this? What did she do to herself? Why did shee into my bed?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to be responsible for this. He wanted to escape before Ao Xinyan woke up.

    However, his head was extremely dizzy and his limbs were all weak. He couldn¡¯t gather any strength. He struggled for a long while but couldn¡¯t climb out of bed.

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯sshes fluttered and she opened her eyes. She was a bit dazed. Then pain registered from some ces on her body. Her eyes shed.

    There was a naked man sleeping beside her. One could figure out what had happened even without guessing.

    A scream escaped from her mouth.

    Ao Xinyan was furious and tears flowed out of her eyes. Her purity had been tainted after she lost consciousness.

    How would she face Zhang Ruochen from now on?

    Could she still face him?

    Thinking of this, Ao Xinyan grew even more furious. Anger surged out of her, causing her to lose all reason.

    Who in the Divine Dragon and Half Human n dared to do this to her? She couldn¡¯t resolve her hatred without killing him!

    She flipped over. Using her finger, she guided a blue saintly sword out of her forehead and cut down on the man on the bed.

    Seeing the man¡¯s face clearly, she froze. The flying saintly sword also froze in mid-air.

    ¡°Group Leader...¡± Ao Xinyan said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen...you... How can it be you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was exhausted. ¡°Ao Xinyan, what are you doing? Why did you run into my room andy in my bed? Why do you have so many injuries on your body? What did you do?¡±

    ¡°This is my room!¡± Ao Xinyan waspletely done.

    ¡°Your room?¡± Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked around. He pped his forehead. Understanding the general situation, he cried out inside, Oh no!

    Ao Xinyan wasn¡¯t a regr woman. She was the princess of the Divine Dragon and Half Human n. She was the future heir of the n.

    It was great luck that he was still alive after this happened.

    To Ao Xinyan, it looked like Zhang Ruochen was just pretending to be stupid. Not only did he want to avoid responsibility, he also wanted to me her.

    How could he be like this?

    Ao Xinyan bit her lips. ¡°Why did you break into my roomst night? What did you do to me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°How can you not know?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know...¡± Zhang Ruochen thought hard. ¡°Oh, I remember! I drank with the Crazy Alcoholicst night. I drank a lot and then I wanted to find a ce to rest. I was very drunk and lost consciousness after lying down. I don¡¯t think...I did anything.¡±

    Ao Xinyan felt the paining from her chest and looked at the red marks on her arm, thighs, and waist. How could he not have done anything?

    He was lying straight through his teeth.

    ¡°If you continue insisting that you didn¡¯t do anything, we¡¯ll die together today.¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes turned red as she grasped her sword. Her emotions were unstable.

    She liked Zhang Ruochen, but she couldn¡¯t bear how irresponsible he was. He¡¯d done everything, but he just wouldn¡¯t admit it.

    Seeing the marks on Ao Xinyan¡¯s body, Zhang Ruochen almost broke down inside. Even he suspected that he¡¯d done somethingst night when he was drunk.

    Drinking caused problems.

    ¡°Calm down. Let me try to remember.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen really was worried that Ao Xinyan¡¯s sword would cut down. With his current state, he might not be able to block it. While thinking, he circted his Holy Qi to dissolve the alcohol.

    Outside, a servant¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Princess, the Young n Leader sent someone to ask about Lord Zhang. He wishes to speak to Lord Zhang alone.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Ao Xinyan said coldly. ¡°Leave now.¡±

    The servant was a bit terrified. The princess was usually very friendly. Howe she was so angry today?

    The servant didn¡¯t dare to ask and retreated hurriedly.

    A whileter, Zhang Ruochen had dissolved most of the alcohol. He recovered some of his strength and he stood up. He took a robe out of the spatial ring to wear.

    This entire time, Ao Xinyan stood on the side without feeling any shame. Her sword was still pointed at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Do you remember or not?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a thoughtful expression. Meeting her eyes, he said, ¡°I think that this is a misunderstanding. I couldn¡¯t have done anything in my state at that time!¡±

    ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t n on admitting or taking responsibility for this.¡±

    ¡°You probably saw how I was too weak to even climb out of bed,¡± Zhang Ruochen continued to exin. ¡°How could I have done anything?¡±

    Ao Xinyan was heartbroken. Clenching her jaw, she stabbed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. ¡°Then let¡¯s die together!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen stood in ce without moving, but dozens of Sword Qi beams rushed out of him. They formed a shield and stopped Ao Xinyan¡¯s saintly sword.

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen, Ao Xinyan threw down her sword. She crouched on the ground and tears flowed out of her eyes. She started sobbing.

    Zhang Ruochen was the type to be moved by emotions. Seeing Ao Xinyan like this, he felt bad.

    The door opened with a bang.

    The Crazy Alcoholic rushed in, cackling. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let¡¯s continue drinking... Hey...what happened here?¡±

    ckie also rushed in. It jumped andnded on the bed. Its round cat eyes looked in all directions.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, no wonder you left halfway through. You came to have fun with Princess Yan. I¡¯m quite impressed by you.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic grew serious. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how can you make a girl cry? Did you have drunk sex and not want to take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°No way. I have no clue what happenedst night.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought that the Crazy Alcoholic and ckie¡¯s appearance made things even messier.

    The Crazy Alcoholic was more serious than he¡¯d ever been. ¡°So it¡¯s drunken sex. Zhang Ruochen, if you don¡¯t treat her well, then that means you have bad drinking manners. I will end things with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still felt innocent, but the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s words shocked him awake. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know what had happened, but this was a huge matter to Ao Xinyan.

    Merely the fingerprints on her body proved that he wasn¡¯tpletely innocent.

    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll end things first if you make me drink with you again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen red at the Crazy Alcoholic. Then he walked over to Ao Xinyan and murmured some things to her.

    Gradually, Ao Xinyan pressed her lips together and stopped crying. She looked up and said, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Since I said it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely keep my word.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen always tried to stay away from girls that he shouldn¡¯t be involved with. However, when he ran into situations like this, he had to give an exnation.

    After getting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s promise, Ao Xinyan recovered quickly. She even looked proud.

    She wasn¡¯t a three-year-old kid. After her emotions stabilized, she checked her body. She obviously knew that Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t actually done anything.

    However, he¡¯d indeed taken actions that were beyond that of a friend and had damaged her purity. He had to take some responsibility.

    Thankfully, it was Zhang Ruochen. If it was any other man, Ao Xinyan would rip him to shreds no matter what he said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll go to Yin Yang Sea now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to meet that Young n Leader. After all, he¡¯d slept with Ao Jing¡¯s daughterst night. It would be awkward to meet him now.

    ¡°Wait, give me a spatial treasure first,¡± the Crazy Alcoholic said.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t stingy. He took out a spatial ring and handed it over. After getting it, the Crazy Alcoholic yed with it carefully and then flipped in happiness. Then he disappeared to some unknown ce.

    Ao Xinyan packed up simply. Then she led Zhang Ruochen and ckie to the wormhole that reached the Yin Yang Sea.

    Along the way, ckie asked Zhang Ruochen softly, ¡°What did you say to her? Howe she suddenly stopped crying and instead grew happy?¡±

    ¡°She was happy?¡± Zhang Ruochen had been dissolving the alcohol within and didn¡¯t notice other things.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how overjoyed she looked?¡± ckie asked.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Ao Xinyan¡¯s backside. ¡°I only promised to do something for her.¡±

    ¡°Anything?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ckie sighed. ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so happy. You really dug yourself a trap this time. Don¡¯t drink with the Crazy Alcoholic again. You might cause more trouble.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, feeling this deeply.

    The wormhole wasn¡¯t in Divine Dream Marsh. Instead, it was in a vast and boundless ancient forest. It wasn¡¯t far from Divine Dream Marsh though and was very hidden. Other than the upper level of the Divine Dragon and Half Human n, few people knew its specific location.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen, Ao Xinyan, and ckie entered the forest, approaching the wormhole, the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and a group of savage beasts finally entered Divine Dream Marsh.

 Chapter 1233 - First Time in Yin and Yang Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 1233: First Time in Yin and Yang Ocean</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was the strongest new being in Ancestral Dragon Mountain, so he had an extraordinary status.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon had be a saint some time ago, so he was at his prime in Ancestral Dragon Mountain.

    All the seniors from Divine Dragon Half-human race stood up to greet him.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon didn¡¯t show his real body. Instead, he turned into a human shape with a handsome face. He looked ferocious and overbearing, wearing ck scaled armor.

    The forces of a Taigu creature intimidated all the seniors from Divine Dragon Half-human race.

    That was the pressure from a purer bloodline.

    ¡°Both Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary and Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary are dead? Who killed them?¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon said it calmly, yet his eyes were glinting with fire. Everyone could feel his anger.

    Ao Yi said to Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, ¡°A mysterious being. He not only killed the two divine dragon emissaries, but also took away Princess Yan. We¡¯ve sent many great beings to search for him.¡±

    ¡°A mysterious great being?¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon couldn¡¯t believe what the Divine Dragon half-human race said. He sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll have to examine their bodies myself, and then I¡¯ll see who killed them. If they were really killed by some mysterious great being, I¡¯ll find him no matter where he is, and I will kill him.¡±

    The death of the two divine dragon emissaries had nothing to do with Divine Dragon half-human race?¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon would never believe that.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Ao Yi brought Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon to God Dream Swamp. Many great beings from Ancestral Dragon Mountain went with him.

    One of the saint beasts came from the mysterious hedgehog race, and it had been alive for more than a thousand years. It had immense mind power, and its senses were far greater than other saint beasts.

    The mysterious hedgehog beast turned into a human shape, which was an emaciated elder.

    He checked it for a while and reported it to Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. It said, ¡°Both the divine dragon emissaries were killed by the same sword master strength. I can tell from the bodies that the person is almost at sword saint level.¡±

    ¡°Almost at sword saint level? Then that person¡¯s an exceptional being.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s eyes gleamed. He put one of his palms on the corpse.

    After a while, he put his hands back and said, ¡°That saintly way force is a bit familiar. Have I met that guy before?¡±

    Mysterious hedgehog saint beast said, ¡°Your highness, if you want to go kill that person, I can track him with some of the leftover forces he has.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. I mean to go to Yin and Yang Ocean. I¡¯ll deal with him after I came back,¡± Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon said.

    The mysterious hedgehog¡¯s pupils turned gold, and it looked toward a direction in the sky. It started to sniff.

    After a short while, it said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Perhaps he went to Yin and Yang Ocean. I can see his figure and smell him.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s head to go to Yin and Yang Ocean now.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon didn¡¯t even hesitate, leading the great beings from Ancestral Dragon Mountain toward Yin and Yang Ocean.

    He then turned around and said to Ao Yi, ¡°Mr n Leader, I suggest you follow the will of Ancestral Dragon Mountain and form a team to help Ancestral Dragon Mountain to finish off the savage barrennds. I¡¯ll talk to you about this after Ie back from Yin and Yang Ocean.¡±

    After all the great beings from Ancestral Dragon Mountain left, Ao Jing started to look upset and said, ¡°That Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon is more overbearing than those two divine dragon emissaries. He treated us as if we were his servants.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s supported by Ancestral Dragon Mountain and Quod Emperor. He also has pinnacle-level body constitution and talents. Of course he¡¯s that arrogant.¡±

    Ao Yi put his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Did Zhang Ruochen really go to Yin and Yang Ocean with Yan Er?¡±

    Ao Jing frowned and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon are both leaders among the young saints. They wouldn¡¯t just head to Yin and Yang Ocean for no reason. There must be some powerful valuables. Should we send a group of great beings there?¡±

    Ao Yi waved his hands, shook his head and said, ¡°Yin and Yang Ocean isn¡¯t just a ce of death, it¡¯s also a bizarre ce. After someone reaches the state of saint. It¡¯ll be easier for them to die as they grow stronger. Besides, even for those who haven¡¯t reached the state of saint, their chances of surviving that ce are also thin.¡±

    Ao Yi had tried to venture into Yin and Yang Ocean before and find some valuables left by the divine dragon race.

    However, he had to flee away every time he reached the borderline.

    Ao Yi had never gone deep into Yin and Yang Ocean. However, after going there so many times, he knew Yin and Yang Ocean better than anyone else.

    ¡°That means it¡¯s the best for a monk to enter Yin and Yang Ocean right after he reaches the state of saint?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ao Jing said, ¡°No wonder Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon chooses to head to Yin and Yang Ocean right after he reaches the state of saint. He must know well about Yin and Yang Ocean, and he knows that some exceptional treasures are hidden there.¡±

    Ao Yi nodded, took a deep breath and said, ¡°This is also an opportunity for Yan Er. Let¡¯s see who will prevail, Zhang Ruochen or Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.¡±

    ...

    The space wormhole to Yin and Yang Ocean was located in a group of yellow mountains, floating thirty feet above the valley.

    There were no guards.

    Yin and Yang Ocean was already a forbidden ce. Those who dared venture into it were all refugees. Besides, more than ny percent of them couldn¡¯t even make it back, so there was no need for Divine Dragon half-human race to guard that ce.

    Zhang Ruochen stood under the space wormhole, smiled and said, ¡°Do you think the Death Knight wille here?¡±

    ¡°Not just the Death Knight, but also Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon,¡± ckie said.

    Ao Xinyan warned Zhang Ruochen, ¡°There¡¯re some races among the savage beasts that have extraordinary senses. They¡¯re terrifically great at tracking. Even if that Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon catches us, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, ¡°No one¡¯s better at tracking than that alcohol maniac. Where is that alcohol maniac?¡±

    ckie smiled, ¡°That elder might be too much of a coward toe here.¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m a coward?¡±

    A hoarse voice came from afar.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan saw the alcohol maniac walk out of the yellow stones, holding a space ring. He looked joyful.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The alcohol maniac shot a nce at Ao Xinyan, but he was reluctant to answer Zhang Ruochen¡¯s questions. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve been wanting to see Yin and Yang Ocean. We can go together.¡±

    Ao Xinyan found the alcohol maniac abnormal. She took a look at the space ring in his hand and asked, ¡°Did you steal something else from Divine dragon half-human race?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The alcohol maniac said, ¡°I only went to the vault to get some wine. I¡¯ll definitely pay you back. Don¡¯t use the word ¡®steal!¡¯¡±

    Shua!

    ckie turned into a ck shadow, flying into the sky and grabbing the space ring from the alcohol maniac.

    It infused its mind power to inspect the space ring, then it said, ¡°Some wine? I reckon you¡¯ve already emptied the entire vault.¡±

    ¡°Give it back to me!¡±

    The alcohol maniac was furious and ran toward ckie, seizing the ring from it.

    He feared that someone else might steal the space ring, so he swallowed the entire thing.

    The alcohol maniac waved at Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan. He said, ¡°That fat cat is talking nonsense. I wouldn¡¯t have emptied the vault of divine dragon half-human race. I would never do such a thing.¡±

    Neither Ao Xinyan nor Zhang Ruochen believed what he said.

    Ao Xinyan pulled out her saint sword and pointed it at the alcohol maniac. She said, ¡°All the drinks in the vault are precious. Give them back to me now, otherwise, I¡¯ll fight you to death.¡±

    The maniac sighed and said, ¡°Why are you so fixated on a maniac like me? I saw arge group of great beings from Ancestral Dragon Mountaining here just now. Let¡¯s go to Yin and Yang Ocean first, and as for the wines, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his heavenly eyes and looked to God Dream Swamp. He indeed saw a cluster of dark clouds rushing toward him.

    ¡°Indeed, arge group of great beings is heading here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to confront the savage beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain at the moment, so he ran into the space wormhole with Ao Xinyan first.

    And then, the alcohol maniac and ckie also walked in.

    Hua La.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen and the others arrived in a space three million miles away, which was in the deep of savage barrennds. They showed up in the sky above Yin and Yang Ocean.

    Just as they walked out of the wormhole, they felt piercing coldness attacking them.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was frozen right after he stepped out.

    Pa!

    Zhang Ruochen broke the ice and released the saint soul domain to protect his body, warding off the coldnessing at him.

    ¡°So cold. Monks who haven¡¯t reached the half-saint level might be frozen instantly,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Ao Xinyan came to Yin and Yang Ocean, which was why she activated saint soul domain the second she walked out of the wormhole.

    She said, ¡°This isn¡¯t Yin and Yang Ocean yet, only the periphery. The real Yin and Yang Ocean will only be colder.¡±

    ckie said, ¡°During the daytime, Yin and Yang Ocean is like a pot. During the nighttime, even half saints will freeze to death. It must be the night of the Yin and Yang Ocean now.¡±

    The alcohol maniac was shivering because of the coldness. His hair and beard were covered with frost. He said, ¡°It¡¯s said that thest divine dragon opened the forbidden formation and cut off the road to Yin and Yang Ocean. Why are you still here? Are there any valuables?¡±

    The alcohol maniac¡¯s eyes gleamed.

 Chapter 1234 - Ancient Dead Soul Ship

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Ancient Dead Soul Ship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Crazy Alcoholic had no restraint. He might¡¯ve really emptied the Divine Dragon and Half Human n¡¯s wine cer. Knowing this, Zhang Ruochen obviously couldn¡¯t reveal his true motive at Yin Yang Sea.

    ¡°Yin Yang Sea is very dangerous,¡± he said. ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t need to take risks with us. Please return!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen insisted on going to Yin Yang Sea. This meant that there must be a rare treasure there. How could the Crazy Alcoholic not go?

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me behind!¡± He hurried over and shamelessly followed Zhang Ruochen. At the same time, he took out a pouch and drank some Dragon Fire Wine. ¡°Feels great! Do you want to drink some? You won¡¯t feel cold anymore!¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes turned menacing. She felt like this Crazy Alcoholic was provoking her.

    He¡¯d stolen it from the n, but he actually dared to drink it in front of her like this. If it was not provocation, then what was it?

    However, Ao Xinyan also knew that even though the Crazy Alcoholic acted frivolous, he actually had immeasurable abilities. Her cultivation wasn¡¯t enough to counter him at all. Thus, she worked hard on controlling her emotions, not letting them burst out.

    The Crazy Alcoholic seemed not to see the anger in Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes. He got close, saying, ¡°Girl, would you like some? Drinking it can help you against the cold and also challenge your physical body, improving your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Go away,¡± Ao Xinyan said impolitely.

    The Crazy Alcoholic didn¡¯t get angry. He just shook his head sadly, thinking that Ao Xinyan¡¯s temper was too bad. He kind of understood why Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to be responsible for her.

    If you got involved with a bad-tempered girl, you¡¯d have bad luck for the rest of your life.

    Thus, he went toward Zhang Ruochen again.

    After causing trouble while drunk, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare drink wine again, so he refused.

    ¡°Senior,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, smiling. ¡°If I remember correctly, I should have a tripod of Dragon Fire Wine saved with you, right?¡±

    Last night, Zhang Ruochen had only drank half a jar. It was only a bit of the tripod. Dragon Fire Wine wasparable to a divine pill. It had extraordinary effects in both raising cultivation and training the body.

    Zhang Ruochen had only drank half a jar, but he could clearly feel that his physical strength had improved. He didn¡¯t n on drinking anymore, but he wanted to get the wine back and gift it to his friends. He couldn¡¯t let the Crazy Alcoholic get the advantage.

    ¡°I always keep my word. The wine that I give you is forever yours.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic didn¡¯t go back on his word. He quickly took out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wine and gave it to him.

    Ao Xinyan just huffed. She felt that the Crazy Alcoholic was even more shameless. He talked as if the wine was his.

    Thend waspletely covered in ice and snow. It was all white and devoid of any living creatures.

    Whoosh, whoosh. Cold wind blew past, sharper than des.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group came to the edge of Yin Yang Sea. A boundless sea appeared before their eyes. The calm surface and dark blue water stood in stark contrast with the white snow on thend. It was extremely beautiful.

    ¡°This is Yin Yang Sea? It doesn¡¯t look that scary.¡± The Crazy Alcoholicughed and walked toward the sea.

    Ao Xinyan didn¡¯t like him, but she still yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t touch the water. The Yin Yang Sea¡¯s water is piercingly cold. Even a Saint can freeze to death if they step into it.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s smile froze. Gasping, he retreated hurriedly. ¡°How can it be that cold? If even a Saint will freeze, then what creature can go into it?¡±

    ¡°No living being can enter the Yin Yang Sea ever since the forbidden formation was activated,¡± Ao Xinyan answered. ¡°Otherwise, why would it be called a forbidden zone?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe this. After all, Saints were the strongest existences in thisnd. They could overturn mountains and seas; they were invincible. If even a Saint¡¯s cultivation and physical body couldn¡¯t withstand the coldness of the seawater, then that was a bit too dramatic.

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the edge of the water.

    ¡°Group Leader,¡± Ao Xinyan called. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen came to the water. He lifted a foot and stepped into it.

    Crackle, crackle. Thick ice formed where his ankle was and quickly snaked up. It went past his calf, knee, thigh, waist... Soon, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body was covered in ice.

    It kept thickening, transforming into a 70-meter-tall mountain of ice that was still getting bigger.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ao Xinyan summoned her saintly sword. She was about to hack open the ice mountain to save Zhang Ruochen.

    With a boom, the ice mountain shattered first. Fragments the size of a man¡¯s head fell into the sea. A shadow flew out quickly, consolidating into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    He let out a long breath. When he looked back at the water, there was more fear in his eyes. ¡°Such powerful cold Qi. It can invade your meridians and Saintly Meridians, slowing down the speed of your Holy Qi¡¯s cirction. A regr Saint really might die if he falls into the water.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen estimated in his mind. Even with his physical strength, he might only be able to survive for 15 to 30 minutes if he fell into the water. The cold Qi of the water was very strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s clearly extremely cold,¡± ckie said. ¡°But it hasn¡¯t frozen over. Clearly, the icy Qi is only part of the formation of the Divine Dragons.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic was a bit disappointed. ¡°So the path into Yin Yang Sea is really cut off? We can¡¯t go in?¡±

    ¡°It might not be soplete,¡± Ao Xinyan said.

    Everyone looked toward her.

    ¡°Dusk and dawn of every day is when Yin and Yang interchange,¡± she continued. ¡°If you use an ancient spell of the Divine Dragons, you can summon an ancient dead soul ship from the sea. If you board it, you can pass through the formation and enter the depths of the sea.¡±

    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, there¡¯s an ancient ship floating on the sea. But it¡¯s been preserved since the ancient times without decaying?¡± The Crazy Alcoholic shook his head, not believing Ao Xinyan at all. He found it ridiculous.

    ¡°No, not only one. There are many of them. Apparently, these ships are made out of Divine Dragon bones. Each one is different too. They contain mysterious power that even a Saint cannotprehend.¡±

    Ao Xinyan spoke very seriously. She didn¡¯t seem to be joking as she continued, ¡°Some ships are rtively safe. Others are extremely eerie. Boarding those ships is even more dangerous than jumping into the sea.¡±

    ¡°A ship made out of Divine Dragon bone? Isn¡¯t that a divine corpse?¡± The Crazy Alcoholicughed loudly. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then the various ancient human sects and savage beast tribes would¡¯vee long ago to steal the ships. Getting one is like getting an awesome saintly weapon.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that the top strong cultivators haven¡¯t tried to steal the ancient dead soul ships?¡± Ao Xinyan asked in return.

    ¡°There really have been strong cultivators who¡¯ve tried?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ao Xinyan nodded. ¡°ording to the ancient records of the Divine Dragon and Half Human n, not long after thest Divine Dragon died,rge groups of humans and beasts came to Yin Yang Sea. They tried to break in and steal the Divine Dragon relics. They also had their eyes on the ships, wanting to take one away.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked again.

    The Crazy Alcoholic stood to the side. He listened carefully with his ears perked.

    ¡°They all died!¡± Ao Xinyan said. ¡°I heard that the human and beast emperors died and countless Saints died as well.¡±

    ¡°I have heard of this too,¡± ckie said. ¡°At that time, many Supreme Saints died. The Divine Dragons died and became corpses, but the Yin Yang Sea was a saintlynd of the Divine Dragon race. Their corpses floating on the surface might contain remnants of power. We cannot counter or even imagine how that power is. So if we really do board a ship, we must be respectful.¡±

    The Yin Yang Sea was once a saintlynd for the strongest tribe of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Now, it was the most terrifying and forbidden zone.

    No creature could be arrogant here. They could only survive by being careful.

    ¡°I am skilled in Divine Dragon spells,¡± Ao Xinyan said. ¡°When dawnes, I can help you summon an ancient dead soul ship.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still some time before dawn,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I will first create a spatial transfer formation.¡±

    Aftering to Yin Yang Sea, Zhang Ruochen felt extremely restricted. Even though he¡¯d be a Saint, he still felt very insignificant and fragile.

    Creating a spatial transfer formation beforehand would give him an escape route.

    First, ckie set up an invisibility formation that covered ten miles in diameter. Everyone went into the formation, disappearing from the coast of Yin Yang Sea.

    While Zhang Ruochen was building the spatial transfer formation, the strong cultivators of Ancient Dragon Mountain also came to Yin Yang Sea.

    The 12 saintly beasts were all in human form. The handsome man at the front was the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. His eyes were extremely sharp and radiated with thick murderous Qi as he observed the surroundings.

    A beautiful woman around 20 years old had a human body but a dozen-meter-long snake tail. ¡°Your Majesty,¡± she said coldly. ¡°Do you think they¡¯ve already gone into Yin Yang Sea?¡±

    ¡°No. You can only summon an ancient dead soul ship at dawn. They can¡¯t enter the sea without the ship. They must be hiding nearby.¡±

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon looked at Saint Beast Xuanwei. ¡°Can you find them?¡±

    Saint Beast Xuanwei shook its head and sighed. ¡°Aftering to Yin Yang Sea, I¡¯m restricted by a mysterious force. Both my vision and smell have decreased greatly. I can¡¯t find them at all.¡±

    ¡°No matter. Let them continue to hide. When I enter Yin Yang Sea and take that item out, I¡¯ll take my time dealing with them.¡±

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon closed his eyes and started cultivating with all his might.

    After the war in Blue Dragon Void World, he realized that he wasn¡¯t undefeatable in his realm. There were some powerful figures who could counter him. He felt pressure, because he could only race against time and cultivate with all his might. He couldn¡¯t waste a single second.

    He could only improve faster by pressuring himself.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s race had been invincible figures during the ancient period of gods fighting. There was no reason why he had to be defeated by some lower races now.

    If he wanted to be undefeatable, he had to work harder.

 Chapter 1235 - The Dawn Is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 1235: The Dawn Is Coming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After setting up the space transportation formation, Zhang Ruochen stopped caring about Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain.

    Being invincible among those at the same level and cultivating both martial and deity way only gave him an edge among his peers.

    Only those who had enough cultivation were the real great beings, no matter who they werepared to.

    Zhang Ruochen was trying to refine his martial way to the saint level.

    He was one step away from sanctifying his martial way.

    He needed to condense his saint source.

    Saint source was made of saint look and holy Qi, together with hisprehension and knowledge.

    Zhang Ruochen had six saint looks in total, which meant he could make six saint sources.

    ¡°I achieved much more highly on sword master than other saints. Perhaps I can condense a sword master saint source now.¡±

    If he could condense one saint source, Zhang Ruochen would officially be a saint, differentiating himself from a third-trial pre-saint.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t wait to be a saint in martial way.

    ¡°Sword way saint look.¡±

    He put his hands together and yelled.

    Gleaming ck light gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. A giant sword form saint look was formed in the light.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen opened his arms.

    The sword form saint look flew between his hands, turning smaller and smaller. Eventually, it turned into a dagger ten inches long, spinning.

    Hua.

    The fourteen apertures on his palm were opened with holy Qi gushing out.

    He infused the dagger with holy Qi, which further solidified the dagger as if it were made of ck crystal with sword rules flowing inside.

    Shua Shua.

    Cracking sounds came out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body as if tens of thousands of swords were spinning around him, but nobody could see the sword shadows from the outside.

    Ao Xinyan, the alcohol maniac and ckie all retreated and stared at Zhang Ruochen who was condensing the saint source.

    Ao Xinyan was amazed. She said, ¡°Is that Thousand Swords toward Sect? Is our group leader about to be a sword saint?¡±

    Ao Xinyan was also a sword warrior. Her ultimate goal was to be a sword saint.

    She couldn¡¯t be more excited to see a young sword saint being born.

    Meanwhile, she admired Zhang Ruochen more. They were both at the same age, yet Zhang Ruochen had already far surpassed her.

    ckie shook its head and said, ¡°He couldn¡¯t condense ten thousand swords. They¡¯re only sword intents, which means Zhang Ruochen is still not there yet.¡±

    ¡°If he can condense the sword intents of the ten thousand swords, that means group leader can be a sword saint. He¡¯s at least half a sword saint now,¡± Ao Xinyan said.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen refined the sword way saint source, a crimson cloud showed up above the ocean.

    The air started to get warmer.

    The ice and snow started to melt, and the yellownd was revealed. The water in Yin and Yang Ocean turned from blue to crimson.

    ¡°The dawn ising!¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon suddenly opened his eyes and looked to Yin and Yang Ocean. It looked keen.

    The eleven saint beasts also stood up and walked to Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    ¡°Can we summon the ghost ancient boat now, your highness?¡± Mysterious hedgehog saint beast asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin now.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon raised his arm and pointed at the sky. He closed his eyes and started to chant.

    Ao Xinyan, ckie and the alcohol maniac were all paying attention to the saint beasts in Ancestral Dragon Mountain. They all stared at Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon is proficient in ancient spells as well.¡± ckie was surprised.

    Ao Xinyan said, ¡°Even if Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon didn¡¯t know in the beginning, Ancestral Dragon Mountain would¡¯ve taught him.¡±

    She then said, ¡°Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon wouldn¡¯t just go to Yin and Yang Ocean for no reason. Perhaps he¡¯s going there for the same reason.¡±

    ¡°The same reason.¡±

    ckie¡¯s pupils constricted, ¡°I¡¯ve got to get that object. I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares stand in my way.¡±

    Ao Xinyan shook her head and said, ¡°We might not be their match. That Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon alone is already a handful, not to mention those terrific beasts following it.¡±

    Ao Xinyan had never seen the saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain, but she had heard their names.

    She could recognize three of the saint beasts following Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    ¡°That elder with ck thorns on its body is Mysterious Hedgehog Saint. Its mind power is at least at level fifty-two. Even the saints at Xuanhuang Realm are not its match. I heard that it¡¯s killed more than ten saint beasts.

    ¡°That beautiful woman with a snake tail is called Xue Zhen Devil Beauty. She reached the state of saint five hundred years ago and mastered millions of savage beasts in Yuan Kong Mountain. She¡¯s definitely an overlord.

    ¡°That bald giant ten feet tall is called Mang Shisi. It¡¯s ranked the fourteenth in the bull beast race. It has special body constitution and has great proficiency in fist techniques and palm techniques. It can rival Taigu remains who¡¯re at the same level. Before Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon bes a saint, it was the one who¡¯d been protecting him.¡±

    Ao Xinyan knew that Zhang Ruochen and ckie were powerful enough to rival upper-ss saints.

    However, they still couldn¡¯tpare to saints at Xuanhuang level, which was why she was worried.

    If they dared confront the great beings from Ancestral Dragon Mountain, they would definitely be annihted.

    Hong Long Long.

    Waves were sttered on theke, making deafening sounds.

    The waves were originally only three feet tall, and then, they became fifteen feet tall, thirty feet tall. In the end, they were more than a thousand feet tall, forming a water wall that connected the sky andnd.

    The waves looked like moving mountains from afar.

    An ancient boat was sailed far off, and the boat was more than ten times taller than the water wave mountain, giving out ancient and overbearing forces.

    The ancient boat looked like a giant dragon with a head, ws and a tail, giving out silver light, looking holy.

    Led by Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, all the saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain kneeled on the ground, saluting the silver ghost ancient boat.

    The sky and the water all turned silver, covered by the godly light.

    The alcohol maniac opened his mouth wide with his eyes gleaming. He said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed an ancient boat, and it looks so sacred. Is that a boat made of the remains of the divine dragon? I heard the body of a god will never dpose. Can I eat the flesh and blood of the divine dragon?¡±

    Ao Xinyan was kneeling on the ground. After hearing what the alcohol maniac said, she was scared and shot a re at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be disrespectful. If the soul of that divine dragon hears you, he¡¯ll punish us.¡±

    ckie said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That ghost ancient boat is too incredible. Perhaps it is indeed made of the remains of the divine dragon. If we infuriated the soul of the divine dragon, he can kill us with a slight trace of consciousness.¡±

    The silver ghost ancient boat got closer and closer to the ground, and the force becamerger andrger.

    The alcohol maniac was intimidated by the forcesing out of the ancient boat. He stopped talking.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and the other saint beasts boarded the ghost ancient boat, and then, the giant boat sailed off on the ocean, disappearing from sight.

    ¡°If Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon is looking for the same thing, we must go catch up with them now. We can¡¯t let him get the object first.¡±

    ckie looked to Zhang Ruochen and was worried. It thought, Zhang Ruochen, quickly condensed a saint source. We need to leave now.

    The ghost ancient boat would onlye at dawn and at dusk.

    Once the dawn passed, they needed to wait until dusk to take off, which was half a dayter than Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    Everything could happen in half a day.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was covered by tens of thousands of sword shadows.

    Nobody knew what was happening to him now.

    How was the process of condensing sword saint source going?

    ckie¡¯s eyes popped. It couldn¡¯t be more anxious. It said to Ao Xinyan, ¡°Go summon the ghost ancient boat now. We have to leave at dawn today.¡±

    ¡°But group leader¡¯s still refining.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t deal with that now. Just summon the ghost ancient boat. If he hasn¡¯t condensed a saint source, we¡¯ll carry him to the boat directly.¡± ckie couldn¡¯t be more worried that Sky-swallowing Demonic Drago would take away the sun and moon chaos tower.

    ckie had saved Ao Xinyan before, and he gave her more than one ancient techniques, so Ao Xinyan respected his decision.

    She walked out of the formation and walked to the ocean. She reached out her arms and started to chant.

    After a while, ck clouds showed up in the sky with lightning shuttling in the clouds.

    Hong Long Long.

    Waves sshed on the ocean again.

    A ghost ancient boat sailed from the ck mist, looking like a giant skeleton.

    Ao Xinyan, the alcohol maniac, and ckie were all horrified and couldn¡¯t help trembling when it showed up.

    The ghost ancient boat summoned by Sky-swallowing Dragon had glowed with silver light, yet the ghost ancient boat summoned by Ao Xinyan looked like the boat of death from hell.

    ckie looked terrified and said, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why are there human and savage beast corpses everywhere on that boat? And there¡¯re thousands of ghosts walking on the deck.¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s face paled seeing the horrific scene on the ghost ancient boat. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that the ghost ancient boats on Yin and Yang Ocean are all different. Some of them are safe, but some are very dangerous. Apparently, the boat we summoned is a ghostly boat full of evil spirits and corpses. We can¡¯t board this boat. Let¡¯s just wait until dusk and summon another boat, shall we?¡±

    ckie seemed to have ignored what Ao Xinyan said. It looked behind itself and said, ¡°We can¡¯t wait. Enemies areing!¡±

    A dragon that was three hundred feet long flew toward the ocean, trampling and shaking the ground.

    Three beings were standing on the dragon.

    At the front was a human-shaped being who was holding a ck spear. He stood straight, wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor. It was a Death Knight from the Immortal Temple.

 Chapter 1236 - Becoming A Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Bing A Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The earth dragon was huge. When it ran, it was like a mountain was moving. It created various ten-meter-long footprints.

    The Death Knight was surrounded by a blood-red halo. Paired with the icy blood armor, he looked extremely menacing.

    Boundless saintly might spread from his body. It surged toward Ao Xinyan, the Crazy Alcoholic, and ckie, forming icy wind.

    ¡°Such a terrifying figure. How did Zhang Ruochen offend such a horrible enemy?¡±

    Ao Xinyan was shocked. The figure standing on the dragon¡¯s back was like a god of death from Hell. He could probably destroy everything in the world.

    ¡°He caught up quickly.¡± ckieughed.

    Saint Yashe wore a long silver robe. Standing behind the Death Knight, he rasped out, ¡°Fat cat, you thought you could escape by faking your death? You really underestimated the Immortal Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Where is Zhang Ruochen?¡± the Death Knight asked coldly. ¡°Tell him toe out to die.¡±

    The Death Knight¡¯s injuries had healedpletely. He¡¯d returned to his peak. He couldn¡¯t bepared to how he was in Ancient Taiyin City.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has already entered the Yin Yang Sea. I only have to extend a w to destroy all of you.¡±

    While speaking so arrogantly, ckie sent a secret message to the Crazy Alcoholic. ¡°Old alcoholic, you should have advanced cultivation, right? I¡¯ll give you a chance to kill them.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic shook his head seriously. ¡°No, no. I swore that I wouldn¡¯t kill anymore, or else I won¡¯t be able to drink for the rest of my life. Not being able to drink is worse than death.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to kill them,¡± ckie said patiently. ¡°Just restrain them.¡±

    ¡°No, no, what if I identally kill them? I won¡¯t risk it.¡± He shook his head like a rattle-drum.

    ckie wanted to kill this Crazy Alcoholic. ¡°Then what use do you have?¡±

    ¡°No use.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic seemed very calm. He walked to a nearby stone and sat down. Pulling out a pouch, he started drinking alone. He really didn¡¯t n on fighting.

    ckie¡¯s previous words had angered the Death Knight and Saint Yashe.

    ¡°What an arrogant cat,¡± Saint Yashe said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ll cut off your four ws first and see if you can still be arrogant.¡±

    He knew that ckie was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s battle pet. Killing it would be like cutting off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s limb.

    ¡°That cat isn¡¯t easy to deal with,¡± the Death Knight said coldly. ¡°Yao Sheng, you go with Saint Yashe. You must take it down and force it to reveal where Zhang Ruochen is.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yao Sheng jumped off of the dragon and strode toward the sea. He¡¯d escaped from Ancient Taiyin City but had been captured by the Death Knight again.

    This time, instead of making him submit, the Death Knight turned him directly into a blood ve.

    Right now, Yao Sheng¡¯s four eyes shone with red light. Eerie patterns emerged on his skin. His Saintly Way aura was even stronger than before.

    ckie was actually only around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level.

    In Ancient Taiyin City, it¡¯d been able to fend off Saint Yashe because of the formation. It was actually much weaker than Saint Yashe.

    But even if there was a difference in ability, it couldn¡¯t lose in appearance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight. Who¡¯s afraid?¡± ckie stood up like a human and walked forward to Yao Sheng and Saint Yashe.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡±

    Saint Yashe took out a bronze disc and poured Spiritual Power into it. It instantly grew to the size of a stone mill. Spinning, it flew toward ckie.

    Boom!

    The disc crashed forward and sent ckie flying. It fell into the Yin Yang Sea.

    As the Yin and Yang interchanged, the water became scalding hot. It was red and gold likeva. When ckie fell in, there were sizzles and then it sank to the bottom.

    ¡°Can¡¯t even take a hit.¡±

    Saint Yashe looked scornful. He collected the disc and held it in his hand. Then he gazed toward Ao Xinyan and the Crazy Alcoholic.

    ¡°Speak! Where is Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Yao Sheng approached from the other direction with the Ghost King Chain. Ao Xinyan had a strong physique, but she could only fight against lower-level Saints. Faced with people as strong as Yao Sheng and Saint Yashe, she¡¯d be lucky to escape.

    ¡°Old alcoholic, what do we do?¡± Ao Xinyan stared at the Crazy Alcoholic. All hope was on him now.

    The Crazy Alcoholic stared at the invisibility formation. Eyes squinting, he said happily, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has be a Saint!¡±

    Saint Yashe and Yao Sheng were surprised. They followed the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s eyes.

    Nothing was there.

    Saint Yashe clenched his fists in extreme anger. ¡°Old thing, you dare to fool us...¡±

    Before he could finish, the ground shook.

    Boom!

    Arge mass of Sword Qi flew out of the invisibility formation. Like sword rain, it crashed down on Saint Yashe and Yao Sheng.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is actually nearby.¡±

    In a panic, Saint Yashe could only push up the copper disc to block the Sword Qi. Yao Sheng waved his arm and sent the Ghost King Chain flying. It spun without stop, scattering all the dense Sword Qi.

    When the Qi had all dissipated, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the invisibility formation. He wore a white robe and had his arms behind his back.

    Seventy-two rings of saintly light wrapped around him.

    ¡°Group Leader really entered the Saint Realm?¡± Ao Xinyan wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Holy Qi ripples were much stronger than before. Merely standing there, he gave off a sharp aura.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve finally appeared. Today will be the day of your death.¡±

    Features menacing, Yao Sheng stepped forward and flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Whoosh!

    The Ghost King Chain flew out first. It was like a long metal dragon. There was a true Saint¡¯s head at the tip. It shone with green ghostly fire, surging with shocking power.

    Yao Sheng¡¯s abilities ranked at the top of upper-level Saints. He was able to fight for short periods with Saints who¡¯d just entered the Xuanhuang Realm.

    The Death Knight felt that Yao Sheng could defeat Zhang Ruochen, so he stood in the distance and didn¡¯t attack. He wanted to use Yao Sheng to use up Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Fifth Town Destructive Sacred Rune.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in ce, calm andposed. ¡°I wanted to kill you long ago but dragged it out until now. Today, I will let you return to ashes and dirt.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out automatically, hovering before Zhang Ruochen. He extended a finger and pointed. The Abyss Ancient Sword immediately cut down with a trail of arcing light.

    Crack!

    The Ghost King Chain couldn¡¯t withstand the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s attack and cracked into dozens of segments.

    ¡°How can it...not withstand a sword...¡±

    Yao Sheng was shocked. Throwing away the broken Ghost King Chain, he clenched his hands into ws and cast a saint spell. Two huge blood-red w prints appeared. They hovered before Yao Sheng and attacked.

    Zhang Ruochen walked forward calmly. He waved his finger and the Abyss Ancient Sword cut down again. It easily tore through the two w prints and went for Yao Sheng¡¯s waist.

    Yao Sheng¡¯s saintly body was cut in half.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on Yao Sheng¡¯s head, crumbling his skull. He didn¡¯t give Yao Sheng a chance to rejoin his body.

    Saint Yashe hadn¡¯t even gotten to attack and Yao Sheng had already died. He inhaled sharply, eyes filling with shock.

    Zhang Ruochen had improved too terrifyingly fast. Only a few days had passed, but Yao Sheng at his peak state had been killed so easily.

    The Death Knight¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°You¡¯ve just entered the Saint Realm, but you¡¯re undefeatable below the Xuanhuang Realm already. It seems that I must kill you today. I can¡¯t let you escape again, lest you be so strong that even I can¡¯t kill you anymore.¡±

    The lord of the Earth Heavenly Pce had been at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, but he couldn¡¯t take the Death Knight¡¯s one hit. Zhang Ruochen was still far from that level now. The Death Knight was confident in killing him.

    Zhang Ruochen stood against the Death Knight while sending a message to Ao Xinyan and the Crazy Alcoholic. ¡°Board the ship.¡±

    ¡°We cannot,¡± Ao Xinyan said. ¡°That¡¯s a ship of death. We won¡¯t be able to return once we board it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Board it and then we¡¯ll see.¡± The Crazy Alcoholic had been wanting to board an ancient dead soul ship. Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s decision, he was even more impatient.

    Grabbing Ao Xinyan¡¯s arm, his legs bent. Like an arrow, he shot into the sky and flew toward the ship¡¯s deck.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s that easy to leave?¡±

    Saint Yashe pushed upward, sending out the copper disc. It grew bigger and bigger, radiating with boundless power. It flew in the air, wanting to strike down the Crazy Alcoholic and Ao Xinyan.

    The Crazy Alcoholic reached out a hand and grabbed the disc as if it was a huge pancake. He stuffed it into his robes.

    He and Ao Xinyannded on the deck of a ship. They immediately rushed into the ck mist. ¡°Run!¡± he screamed. ¡°The powerful enemy is chasing after us!¡±

    When Saint Yashe realized that he¡¯d lost connection with the copper disc, he froze on the spot.

    What was this? The disc was a Spiritual Power saint weapon even stronger than a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. It was so strong. How could that Crazy Alcoholic just take it away?

    Had Saint Yashe met a powerful figure? But if he was so strong, then why did he escape?

    Saint Yashe felt like he¡¯d been toyed with. He shook in anger and his face turned beet-red. He wished he could cut the Crazy Alcoholic apart.

    The moment that the Crazy Alcoholic and Ao Xinyan boarded the ship, thousands of blood-red lightning bolts appeared in the sky above it. The ck mist that covered the ship was also surging quickly.

    Then the ship started sailing again, charging into the depths of the Yin Yang Sea.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped fighting the Death Knight too. He used a physical technique and charged at the ship.

 Chapter 1237 - Unknown Ghosts

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Unknown Ghosts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡±

    The Death Knight jumped up from the dragon and threw the spear toward Zhang Ruochen.

    A blood-red light shuttle flew out.

    The power from the spear was horrific. Halos were formed, centering on the light shuttle, making cracking sounds in the sky.

    ¡°Spatial move.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen vanished to dodge the blood-red light shuttle.

    Hong Long.

    The area where Zhang Ruochen had just stood was attacked by the blood light shuttle. It caved and copsed into the ocean.

    Zhang Ruochen showed up again in the sky above the ancient ghost boat, sliding on the deck.

    The Death Knightnded on the ground, staring at the white-caped being on the ancient ghost boat. His eyes gleamed with ferocious light. ¡°Power of space again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had escaped the Death Knight once, so the Death Knight wouldn¡¯t let him flee again.

    ¡°Even if you have the power of space, today is still the day you die.¡±

    The Death Knight stuck the spear into the ground, mobilizing the holy Qi inside him and infusing it into the Ten Saints Blood Armor. And then, ten saint shadows emerged, standing at ten different directions.

    Meanwhile, he raised his arm and clenched his fist.

    ¡°Hundred Miles Fist.¡±

    With the power of ten saints, the Death Knight performed fist techniques at the saint spell level, which was forty-two times stronger than he actually was.

    Fist prints the size of two hills flew out, and the water between the ground and the ancient ghost boat started to tumble as if it was surging to the sky.

    To Zhang Ruochen, they were no fist prints, but two burning aerolites.

    ¡°How terrific the saint spell is. Even saints at Xuanhuang realm might be killed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t use his five town saint repression rune, instead, he wanted to use his own power to ward off the attacks from the Death Knight.

    It was indeed dangerous, but it was worth trying, after all, he was a martial arts saint now. He was way stronger than before.

    ¡°Time saint look.¡±

    ¡°Space saint look.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arms, and then, time saint look and space saint look showed up on his sides, and they looked like two giant whirlpools.

    He pushed his arms forward, then the time saint look and space saint look flew out, shing with the two fist prints.

    Hong Long.

    The two fist prints crumbled and turned into two clusters of blood-red clouds.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a tremendous amount of power pushing his body backwards, and he hit the ancient ghost boat.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know what he¡¯d hit. A giant sound came from that ck devil Qi.

    And then, the thousands of ghost shadows seemed to have been frightened. They all woke up and made ear-piercing noises.

    ¡°He¡¯s strong enough to ward off my Hundred Miles Fist.¡± The Death Knight found it hard to believe.

    The Death Knight had great body constitution, which could rival the saint bodies of human beings. He was definitely a top-tier being among those at the same level.

    The Death Knight was at pinnacle Xuanhuang realm, and with the power of Ten Saints Blood Armor, ordinary saints at Xuanhuang realm would be killed by him with one strike.

    However, Zhang Ruochen, who had just be a saint, was able to survive one attack from him.

    How could that not be surprising.

    ¡°The power of time and space is indeed inexplicable. No wonder the Immortal Temple wants us to kill him no matter what. If he matures and gets stronger, he¡¯ll definitely be a forceful enemy of my race,¡± Ya She Saint said.

    ¡°Go chase him.¡±

    The Death Knight and Ya She Saint spread their blood-red wings and flew toward the ancient ghost boat like two traces of blood-red light.

    The shore of Yin and Yang Ocean wasn¡¯t dangerous. After flying for a while, the Death Knight and Ya She Saint boarded the ancient ghost boat.

    Although he had survived the Hundred Miles Fist, Zhang Ruochen was still slightly injured.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up, and he was surrounded by ck fog. He couldn¡¯t see anything more than thirty feet away.

    ¡°The fog is poisonous, and it has very strong cold and evil Qi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his holy Qi, and then, seventy-twoyers of holy light emerged.

    Eachyer of holy light was like a defense cover. Any creature who wanted to kill him needed to pierce through the seventy-twoyers of holy light first.

    Thanks to the seventy-twoyers of holy light, Zhang Ruochen was able to ward off the strike from the Death Knight and only got slightly injured.

    Only those who refined special techniques could form guarding holy light when they reached the state of half-saint or saints.

    The ck fog couldn¡¯t get close to Zhang Ruochen with the holy light protecting him. However, the holy light was so bright that it attracted a ghost shadow.

    It wasn¡¯t a ghost, but a shadow.

    Zhang Ruochen felt forces from him that were more terrific than those of the Death Knight.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held his breath, holding Abyss Ancient Sword, and waspletely rmed.

    Ga Ga.

    The shadow made thrillingughing sounds, and suddenly, it disappeared.

    Actually, it didn¡¯t disappear, but it was moving so fast that Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t see it at all.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately wielded his sword and shed above his head.

    Hong Long. Zhang Ruochen felt that he¡¯d shed an iron wall, and his hands became numb.

    And then, twelve ck tentacles dived from the sky, winding around the sword, trying to seize it.

    The power from the ck tentacles was enormous. Zhang Ruochen immediately infused holy Qi into his sword and used thousand-patterns destruction to cut off the twelve ck tentacles.

    Zhang Ruochen then retracted his seventy-twoyers of holy light and activated ten-saints blood armor, trying to run as fast as possible.

    That shadow kept following Zhang Ruochen and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back with a tentacle.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that his organs were being crushed. He kept bleeding, but he didn¡¯t dare stop. He kept running.

    Ga Ga.

    That shadow made an attack again. It spread all its tentacles andpletely encircled Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Spatial move.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen jumped and escaped from the tentacles.

    At the next moment, Zhang Ruochen showed up in another space, arrived at a close cabin, kneeled on the ground and breathed heavily. He was sweating everywhere.

    ¡°It is indeed a boat of death. A random shadow can be that powerful. What is that?¡± Zhang Ruochen was intimidated.

    That shadow was beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s knowledge. He had no idea what it was.

    It wasn¡¯t a living being, but it wasn¡¯t a ghost either.

    Zhang Ruochen hid in a cabin and took a spring spill. After a short while, he recovered.

    ¡°I chose a random direction to perform spatial move. Where am I now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and released his mind power for inspection. He found that even his mind power was suppressed on the ancient ghost boat. He could only inspect things less than ny feet away from him.

    Instead, he sensed where ckie was.

    That sensing had nothing to do with mind power.

    That fat cat didn¡¯t die. Instead, it had boarded the ancient ghost boat. However, it was more than two hundred miles away from Zhang Ruochen.

    The ancient ghost boat was more than seven hundred miles long. It looked like a dragon corpse on the water. There were buildings on the dragon corpses, like decks, cabins, and pces.

    That boat looked like an ind, or a mountain.

    After the ancient times, no creatures at this size were born in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Even the ancient remains dug out from the underground couldn¡¯tpare to it.

    Perhaps only the bodies of divine dragons could rival it.

    ¡°Two hundred miles is too far. I shouldn¡¯t go out. If I run into another ferocious beast, I might not be able to get away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go meet ckie. Instead, he stayed in the cabin to improve his cultivation.

    At least the cabin was rtively safe.

    Zhang Ruochen was able to rival some weak saints at Xuanhuang realm if he fully utilized the power of ten saints blood armor, time and space.

    However, it wasn¡¯t enough.

    When he ran into great beings like the Death Knight, he still couldn¡¯t fight them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve alreadyprehended the first level of Sword Seven. If I canplete Sword Seven, my power will surge to a new level.¡±

    If he couldplete Sword Seven, he would be a sword saint.

    Which meant the power of sword seven was much higher than that of sword six.

    There were ten levels of sword seven, and Zhang Ruochen had just finished the first level.

    ¡°My mind power is enough to handle the memories and saintly wayprehension of ¡®Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Picture.¡¯¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen could merge the sixth lifetime, his sword mastery would be greatly improved.

    ¡°Master, give me a saint source first. I need to absorb nutrition to improve my power.¡± Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s voice was smooth, transmitted into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t need to worry about Carnivorous Holy Flower swallowing him back as he had be a saint. He gave it the three saint sources.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower said with exhration, ¡°Thank you, master. As long as I absorb the three saint sources, I¡¯ll be powerful enough to rival a saint at Xuanhuang realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t pay attention to Carnivorous Holy Flower. He devoted his mind to memories and saint wayprehension of the sixth lifetime.

 Chapter 1238 - Evil Saint Intent Body

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Evil Saint Intent Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    In the sixth life of the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map, Ling Feiyu turned into a white fox. Zhang Ruochen became a hermit cultivator who acted as her guide. He helped open up Ling Feiyu¡¯s mind and guide her onto the path of cultivation.

    In this life, Ling Feiyu and Zhang Ruochen apanied each other for 300 years. They turned from one fox and one human into one woman and one man. The entire time, they lived in a secluded spiritual mountain.

    As time passed, their rtionship grew ambiguous. They were like master and disciple, but also like a fairy-like couple. They had memories that couldn¡¯t be described clearly, and faint sentiments.

    The world was vast and boundless in that life, but they still lived in their two-person world.

    After melding the memories and knowledge from the sixth life, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel a bit of joy. Instead, he sank into a long silence.

    The memories and feelings of the 300 years were tooplicated. There were so many changes in emotion that even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level 51 Spiritual Power, he still couldn¡¯t really separate reality from fantasy. He was quite affected by it all.

    A beatter, Zhang Ruochen let out a long breath. He walked out of the daze but sank into even deeper frustrations.

    I actually had feelings for her in the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map! Thankfully, the feelings weren¡¯t that deep. I didn¡¯t sink fully into them. I should still be able to survive and leave, right?

    Zhang Ruochen was worried because the sixth life wasn¡¯t the end.

    There was still a seventh life.

    He couldn¡¯t predict whether their feelings for each other would expand further to a point that he couldn¡¯t end it.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu weren¡¯t from the same world. They¡¯d only had interactions and feelings because of coincidences. If this feeling bloomed, it might not be a good thing.

    Zhang Ruochen thought back hard. When he and Ling Feiyu had stepped out of the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map, Ling Feiyu seemed very indifferent. She didn¡¯t look like she¡¯d sunken into feelings.

    I must be overthinking. I¡¯m sure nothing happened in the seventh life.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, trying to think more positively. At the same time, he was also curious. Ling Feiyu¡¯s cultivation was very advanced. But how could she not be moved at all when she¡¯dbined the memories of all seven lives?

    Had she purposely repressed her emotions?

    I¡¯m truly curious what she thought of our experiences in the seventh life.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, moving on from those matters. Thinking about them would only worsen his frustrations.

    In the worst-case scenario, he would visit her personally in the Demonic Sect headquarters after the seventh life.

    Combining the memories and knowledge of the sixth life, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments in the Sword Way reached the fifth level of Sword Seven. He also had big improvements in the Twelfth Hour Sword Technique, the third level of the time sword. Every move and technique became more mature.

    He closed his eyes, releasing his sword intent.

    Whoosh!

    Dense sword images emerged in the cabin. At first, they were very faint, like shreds of mist.

    Gradually, the sword images grew clearer and clearer. They surrounded Zhang Ruochen, bowing toward him. They produced grating ngs. It was like thousands of swords bowing to the emperor.

    These sword images weren¡¯t created from Holy Qi or Sword Qi. Instead, it was sword intent.

    Yes, it was sword intent.

    Sword intent was a type of thought or intent. It was very intangible. Being able to create sword images out of sword intent proved that a swordsman¡¯s attainments were very close to that of a Sword Saint.

    The sword images created by the sword intent werepletely different from those created from Qi. Apparently, a true Sword Saint could use sword intent to form a solid saintly sword. The power produced were a whole other level.

    Sword Seven has ten levels in total. I¡¯m only at the fifth level. Bing a Sword Saint isn¡¯t an easy thing.

    If another swordsman could hear Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts, they would definitely die from anger. After all, most swordsmen onlyprehended Sword Seven when they reached the True Realm or Supreme Realm. Then they could be a Sword Saint. Only the best of the best swordsmen could be a Sword Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen was only a lower-level Saint, but his attainments in the Sword Way were close to that of a Sword Saint¡¯s. Yet he still wasn¡¯t satisfied. How could he not anger others?

    In addition to improvements in the Sword Way, Zhang Ruochen¡¯sprehension of the Saintly Way also far surpassed other lower-level Saints.

    In other words, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t need to waste time inprehending the Saintly Way alone. As long as he had enough precious resources, his cultivation would improve naturally after absorbing the resources.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the dragon pearl from his spatial ring and held it in his palm.

    Refining this dragon pearl should push my cultivation to the pinnacle of the lower Saint Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen was impatient about increasing his cultivation. He had to strengthen hisbat ability so he could fight the Immortal Pavilion¡¯s Death Knight by himself.

    Every bit of improvement would increase his chances of victory.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his hands, ttening the dragon pearl. The pearl had been the size of a skull. Now, it was as big as a pigeon¡¯s egg.

    He swallowed it. The Holy Qi cirction path of the seventh level of the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture appeared in his mind. He refined the dragon pearl with all his might.

    It turned into a cloud of Qi in his body.

    Various Rules of Saintly Way flew out of it. They rushed into his Sea of Qi, following the Saintly Meridians.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Way saintly source hovered in his Sea of Qi. It was a palm-sized crystal that shone with dazzling light.

    The Rules of Saintly Way from the dragon pearl entered the Sea of Qi and immediately spun around the saintly source. They circled it nine times and then rushed inside the saintly source.

    The Rules of Saintly Way in the saintly source grew denser and denser.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was also improving rapidly. Every 15 minutes was like a month of cultivation for other lower-level Saints.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen had absorbed 80% of the dragon pearl¡¯s essence. His cultivation reached the peak of the lower level. His body was filled with Holy Qi and was almost bursting at the seams.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly stopped absorbing the dragon pearl¡¯s essence. He worked to repress the aggressive Holy Qi within him.

    After stabilizing, he became slightly relieved. I¡¯ve finally reached the pinnacle of the lower level. I can wait until I fully control the power within me to refine the remaining 20%.

    He moved the remaining 20% through his Saintly Meridians into the Sea of Qi to store temporarily.

    He¡¯d reached the pinnacle of the lower Saint Realm. Before reaching the middle level, it seemed difficult to have any other improvements. However, Zhang Ruochen felt like he still had great room for improvement. He hadn¡¯t truly reached the limit of the lower level yet.

    Both the Rules of Saintly Way in the Sword Way or Holy Qi were from the dragon pearl. They weren¡¯t pure. If Zhang Ruochen continued to fortify and exercise it, he would definitely improve further.

    Cackle, cackle.

    Suddenly, strange noises sounded outside the cabin. It was like theugh of an eerie shadow. The strange noise got closer and gradually grew clearer.

    Oh no, it¡¯s that eerie shadow again.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel a cold and eerie current blow into his face. He¡¯d witnessed the power of this shadow, so he quickly collected his Qi. He curled up within the Ten Saints Blood Armor andy on the ground like a dead corpse.

    Cackle, cackle.

    The creepyugh got closer and paced outside the cabin.

    Zhang Ruochen had never seen such an unpredictable thing before. He had no clue how he should deal with it. He could only continue to pretend to be dead in hopes of fooling it.

    The Ten Saints Blood Armor was quite a treasure. It could actually fool the creepy shadow.

    A whileter, the shadow¡¯sugh gradually went into the distance.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up from the ground. He¡¯d just let out a relieved breath, when crackles came from outside the cabin. It was like someone sawing the cabin¡¯s metal door with some sharp weapon.

    It didn¡¯t leave?

    Zhang Ruochen raised his hands. He activated the power of space, preparing to use the Spatial Move to escape.

    Thud.

    The cabin¡¯s door was torn apart. ckie rushed in and cackled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I spent so many days and finally found you. Howe you¡¯re hiding in the lowest level of the ship?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± Zhang Ruochen put away the power of space. ¡°I¡¯m hiding from the ghostly shadows. You should know what they are, right?¡±

    ckie nodded its fuzzy and round head. ¡°It¡¯s the Evil Saint Intent Body.¡±

    ¡°Is it living or dead?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Neither living nor dead.¡± ckie thought about how to exin it to Zhang Ruochen. A momentter, it finally said, ¡°Every Half-Saint or Saint has a saint intent. No one can exin clearly what exactly that is. I believe that the so-called saint intent is a Half-Saint or Saint¡¯s perceptions.

    ¡°Many Half-Saints and Saints have died on this ship. Along the way, I¡¯ve seen countless skeletons. Their saint souls have already disappeared. But for some reason, their saint intents have actually beenbined and turned into cruel Evil Saint Intent Bodies. Both living and dead souls will be attacked by them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows. ¡°Saint intents are only a Saint¡¯s thoughts. You can cultivate thoughts and unleash power even more terrifying than a Saint?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that this ship is very odd,¡± ckie said. ¡°Anyway, the best thing to do when faced with an Evil Saint Intent Body is to hide. Coming to the lowest level of the ship is a very smart choice.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to inquire about a way to deal with them when ckie asked first, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why is someone sitting behind you? Who is he? The Crazy Alcoholic?¡±

    ¡°Someone? There¡¯s someone here?¡± Zhang Ruochen thought that ckie was speaking nonsense, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    ckie reached out a w and pointed behind Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? There really is someone sitting there.¡±

    Earlier, Zhang Ruochen had used the Spatial Move toe to this sealed cabin. He¡¯d been cultivating with all his might and didn¡¯t even check his surroundings.

    Seeing that ckie wasn¡¯t joking around, he finally turned around and looked toward the corner. He instantly felt a chill run down his spine and goosebumps rising all over. There really was a person sitting in the corner.

    More urately, it was a dead person.

 Chapter 1239 - Dragon Fire Island

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Dragon Fire Ind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The human being was sitting in the corner without moving. It didn¡¯t have any life force. It was a corpse instead of a living being.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t a coward. However, he didn¡¯t even notice it after sitting in front of him for several days, which was terrifying.

    There were many weird things on the ancient ghost boat. Even saint thoughts could be refined into evil thoughts. Everything was possible.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen was careful even facing a lifeless corpse. He got close to it with caution.

    Nobody knew how long that corpse had been sitting there. It was covered with dust, but it hadn¡¯t rotted yet.

    There was a small bloody hole between its eyebrows, and there were cracks everywhere, which made its head look like cracked china.

    The blood hole between its eyebrows was what had taken its life.

    ¡°It¡¯s been dead for such a long time, yet it still hasn¡¯t rotted yet. It must have once been a great being,¡± ckie said.

    ¡°If he really was a great being, his body should release terrifying forces even after he died so that ordinary creatures can¡¯t get close. However, I¡¯ve been in the cabin for a long time, yet I couldn¡¯t detect anything.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pinched his chin and felt confused. And then, his eyes gleamed. He said, ¡°There must be some valuable with him that covers his forces.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t afford to be reckless at all in a ce like the ancient ghost boat. He released his mind power and made sure there were no dangers before walking to the corpse.

    There was a white token hung on a silver thread.

    Zhang Ruochen took the token off and wiped away the dust.

    There were eight sword inscriptions on the token, and each inscription had different conception.

    Zhang Ruochen released his mind power and infused the token with it.

    All of a sudden, the eight sword inscriptions released white light. They gushed out and turned into eight daggers that were three inches long, wielding eight different sword techniques.

    All the eight sword techniques looked mysterious, but Zhang Ruochen could feel that their forces were different, especially the seventh and the eighth sword techniques, which were changeable and intricate. Even Zhang Ruochen had to back off from them.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took out his mind power and said in a thrilled tone, ¡°¡®Celestial Sword Technique¡¯ of Wan Xiangcheng?¡±

    Wan Xiang City was called ¡®Sword City, which was ranked one of the four sword master holy ces, together with Sword Paviliion of Taichi, Pluto Sword Tomb of Wang family, and Martial God Mountain.

    Wan Xiang City¡¯s ¡®Celestial Sword Technique¡¯ was world-renowned, so Zhang Ruochen also knew something about it.

    It was said that the founders of Wan Xiang City created it byprehending ¡®Wordless Sword Manual.¡¯

    The first level of the sword techniques corresponded to Sword One.

    The second level of sword techniques corresponded to Sword Two.

    Hence the eighth level of sword techniques corresponded to Sword Eight.

    Compared to ¡®Wordless Sword Manual,¡±Celestial Sword Technique¡¯ was easier toprehend. Besides, the sword master conception could be transformed into sword techniques directly.

    A sword warrior could alsoprehend Sword One, Sword Two and Sword Three.

    Eight hundred years ago, Sword Emperor Xue Hongchen added level nine and level ten to ¡®Celestial Sword Technique,¡¯ which made it the most powerful sword technique in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen turned the token around, and ¡®Wan Xiang City¡¯ was crafted on it.

    ¡°This person was carrying the eight-sword token of Wan Xiang City, which means he refined the eighth level of ¡®Celestial Sword Technique.¡¯ He must be a terrific person,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie said, ¡°I reckon this person¡¯s been dead for three hundred years.¡±

    ¡®Three hundred years ago, there were nine sword saints in Wan Xiang City. It crushed the other three sword master holy ces and was ranked the first. Out of the nine sword saints, six of them were disciples of Sword Emperor. Three of the sword saints died, and two went missing.¡±

    ¡°That person must have been the most powerful being in Wan Xiang City three hundred years. He was the second disciple of Sword Emperor, Xue Lanshan.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Zhang Ruochen figured out who that was.

    Sword Emperor only admitted females as his disciples, yet he was willing to admit Xue Lanshan, which showed the potential of Xue Lanshan.

    All the monks thought that Xue Lanshan was the heir of the Sword Emperor.

    Xue Lanshan didn¡¯t let the Sword Emperor down. After the Sword Emperor went missing, he quickly became the first being in Wan Xiang City.

    If he hadn¡¯t died here three hundred years ago, he might¡¯veprehended Sword nine and be the most powerful sword warrior in the world.

    ¡°Xue Lanshan was mighty. Perhaps only a few beings below supreme saints could rival him, yet he was killed on the ancient ghost boat. Is there something more terrifying than the evil saint thought bodies?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face paled as he realized he had underestimated the danger of the ancient ghost boat.

    Zhang Ruochen had heard from Ao Xinyan that after someone reached the state of saint, the more profound his cultivation was, the easier it was for him to die in Yin and Yang Ocean. He hadn¡¯t believed that before, but now it all made sense.

    Zhang Ruochen took the eight sword token and kept searching the corpse. He took out a palm-sized hexagonal stone.

    The stone looked rugged. It was crimson with dragon inscriptions on.

    ckie looked at the hexagonal stone in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. It looked excited and said, ¡°This is the print of Dragon Fire Ind. I know why Xue Lanshan came to Yin and Yang Ocean now. He wanted to go to Dragon Fire Ind to get the Nan Spirit Dragon Fire to use it to refine his saint body. He wanted to be a supreme saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked pleased and said, ¡°Is there really Nan Spirit Dragon Fire in Yin and Yang Ocean?¡±

    Nan Spirit Dragon Fire was superior to Wuliang Divine Fire. It came from the divine dragons, and it could burn the sky and the ocean.

    ckie said, ¡°Only Dragon Fire Ind has Nan Spirit Dragon Fire in Kunlun¡¯s Field. A long time ago, the youngsters of the divine dragon race would go to Dragon Fire Ind to bring Nan Spirit Dragon Fire into their control after they reached the state of saint.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you should also go try to bring Nan Spirit Dragon Fire under your control. You can use Nan Spirit Dragon Fire to fight the evil saint thought bodies. Besides, Nan Spirit Dragon Fire can also be of great use when you try to seize the Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had decided to take it after learning about Nan Spirit Dragon Fire.

    Nan Spirit Dragon Fire had way more functions than described by ckie.

    However, it wasn¡¯t an easy task to get onto Dragon Fire Ind. One needed to use a door print to get in.

    Zhang Ruochen put the door print into his space ring.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen kept searching. He eventually found the reason why the scent of the body didn¡¯t spread.

    It was because of the Buddhist beads on his right wrist.

    ¡°There are Buddhist Emperor forces on those beads. Is that a mind power valuable made by the Buddhist Emperor?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very familiar with the forces of the Buddhist Emperor, so he easily recognized it.

    ckie nodded and said, ¡°Xue Lanshan carried this strong of Buddhist beads in Yin and Yang Ocean because he wanted to cover his forces to avoid the dangers in Yin and Yang Ocean. Unfortunately, he was killed on the ancient ghost boat before he could reach Dragon Fire Ind.¡±

    The Buddhist beads were much more advanced than those given to Zhang Ruochen by Yintuoluo.

    If I wear this string of Buddhist beads, I can avoid the evil saint thought bodies, and the Immortal Temple won¡¯t be able to track me anymore, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen had been at a great disadvantage because the Immortal Temple was able to figure out where he was. No matter where he ran to, he would be caught up with.

    As long as he could avoid that, he could better hide himself.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen took out the Buddhist beads, the corpse suddenly opened its eyes and stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    At the same time, a rumbling noise came from the body, and its skin started to gleam with holy light.

    The powerful holy Qi ripples were spread through the entire ancient ghost boat.

    After Xue Lanshan died, his holy Qi had gathered in his body, but at this moment, it burst out.

    All the evil saint thought bodies were shocked, making ear-piercing sounds, rushing toward the center of the saint power ripples.

    ¡°Sir Xue Lanshan, I just wanted to borrow two things you have. After I leave Yin and Yang Ocean, I¡¯ll definitely return your body and your remaining objects to Wan Xiang City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to rip off a dead person, and besides, it was already very rewarding for him to find the door print and Buddhist beads on Xue Lanshan.

    He needed to return the two treasures to the young generation of Xue Lanshan.

    After hearing what Zhang Ruochen said, the corpse closed his eyes.

    ckie was relieved. It stared at the body and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you might¡¯ve been killed already if it wasn¡¯t for what you just said.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°For someone like Xue Lanshan, he could leave something behind even after he died.¡±

    ckie said, ¡°With the protection of Buddhist beads, the saint soul of Xue Lanshan might not wither awaypletely. Even if there¡¯s only one trace of soul left in his body, he could easily kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was relieved and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I can feel arge group of evil saint thought bodiesing here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saluted Xue Lanshan¡¯s body and put the body back into the space ring and left the cabin with ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen met more than ten evil saint thought bodies. He was wearing twelve Buddhist beads, but he was able to dodge them all.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go look for Ao Xinyan and the alcohol maniac. It would be impossible to find them here.

    Zhang Ruochen kept solidifying his cultivation in the following three days and refined the essences from the dragon pearls.

    On the same day, Zhang Ruochen saw another ancient ghost boat on the ocean. That ancient ghost boat gleamed with silver light.

    It was the silver ancient ghost boat taken by Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and the saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain.

    ¡°Finally, we¡¯ve caught up with them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes and smiled.

    The silver ancient ghost boat was moored beside an ind.

    ckie jumped on the shoulder of Zhang Ruochen and pointed at the ind in the distance. It said, ¡°That¡¯s Dragon Fire Ind.¡±

 Chapter 1240 - Exchanging Blows Again

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Exchanging Blows Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It was a dark purple ind. It was barren without an inch of grass. There was only a towering volcano in the center that was extremely eye-catching.

    This was Dragon Fire Ind, representing the Yang center of the Yin Yang Sea.

    The dragons had set up protective formation around the ind in ancient times. It formed a barrier around 500 miles from the ind, stopping other creatures from breaking into it.

    You could only go through the formation¡¯s barrier by riding the Dead Soul Ancient Ship and approaching Dragon Fire Ind.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon rode the silver ship and stopped at the north side of the ind. The ck ship that Zhang Ruochen was on also steered toward Dragon Fire Ind. Finally, he stopped at the east side.

    ¡°The Dead Soul Ancient Soul Ship must have a specific passage,¡± ckie said. ¡°There are many stopping points in the sea. Each one must have an extraordinary significance.¡±

    No one steered the ship, but they cruised down simr paths and stopped at Dragon Fire Ind. This obviously made people wonder if there was some mysterious power hidden in Yin Yang Sea that controlled the ships.

    ¡°The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon has be a Saint,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Since he¡¯se to Dragon Fire Ind, he¡¯ll definitely go in to take the Nanling Dragon Fire. We must use this chance to kill him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had improved greatly. He wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if he met the saint beasts of Ancient Dragon Mountain. He naturally wouldn¡¯t give the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon a chance to mature further.

    If the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon knew that the mysterious figure who¡¯d killed two Saint Dragons was Zhang Ruochen, he would definitely do his best to kill Zhang Ruochen. He wouldn¡¯t be acting like this right now.

    ¡°Look, who¡¯s that?¡± ckie pointed at Dragon Fire Ind.

    Zhang Ruochen looked over. Hundreds of miles away, a beautiful figure flew off of a Dead Soul Ancient Ship. Dozens of Dragon Qi beams wrapped around her, like a cloud of Dragon Qi. She flew toward Dragon Fire Ind.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Ao Xinyan.¡±

    ¡°Howe there¡¯s only Ao Xinyan? Where¡¯s the Crazy Alcoholic?¡± ckie was confused.

    ¡°Get onto Dragon Ind First and reunite with her. Then you¡¯ll just have to ask to find out.¡±

    A pair of dragon wings unfurled on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. He flew off of the ship and flew at a high altitude across the sea. He charged toward Dragon Fire Ind.

    Ao Xinyan wore a green dress. She reached the outside of Dragon Fire Ind first andnded on a 30-foot-tall rock. A shield of fire appeared before her. It reached from the sea to the heavens.

    She just touched it lightly and a loud boom sounded immediately. A cloud of fire plummeted from the barrier.

    Whoosh!

    Ao Xinyan quickly used a saintly physical technique of the Divine Dragons. Transforming into 36 dragons, she flew dozens of miles away. The next moment, the 36 dragons consolidated back into her beautiful figure.

    The fire cloud fell into the Yin Yang Sea, boiling the surrounding waters.

    ¡°Is this the legendary Gate of Fire? It seems that we can¡¯t enter without the imprint.¡± Ao Xinyan sighed, feeling extremely disappointed.

    She naturally knew that the ind contained Nanling Dragon Fire. She¡¯d wanted to go and take one to exercise her physical body andplete her True Dragon Body.

    It seemed that she didn¡¯t have the chance now!

    Suddenly, she sensed something and turned around. Seeing Zhang Ruochen flying above the sea, she instantly grew happy.

    Zhang Ruochen flew to the vicinity and approached the fire barrier. ¡°Where¡¯s the Crazy Alcoholic?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Shortly after we boarded the ship, he ran into trouble and escaped alone. He seemed to be avoiding some terrifying creature.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought of Xue Lanshan, who¡¯d died on the ship, and furrowed his brows. ¡°The higher your cultivation is, the more dangerous the Yin Yang Sea is. I hope nothing will happen to him.¡±

    ckie peeked out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeve, confused. ¡°You were able to survive the ship with just your cultivation after the Crazy Alcoholic escaped?¡±

    ckie was still alive because it had been with Zhang Ruochen. It had been forced into the Yin Yang Sea.

    Ao Xinyan was surprised, but she didn¡¯t ask. Instead, she just said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯d refined a divine dragon bone and awakened the Divine Dragon Blood within me. I didn¡¯t run into much danger on the ship.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, thinking that Ao Xinyan¡¯s guess was reasonable. If she didn¡¯t have the Qi of the Divine Dragon race protecting her, she couldn¡¯t have survived until now with her cultivation.

    ¡°We¡¯ll enter the Dragon Fire Ind first and take the Nanling Dragon Fire,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°No, you need the door print of the Divine Dragon Race to enter.¡± Ao Xinyan shook her head and sighed again.

    ¡°I have the print.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a six-sided stone from his spatial ring, holding it in his hand. Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Her group leader was indeed full of surprises. Even she was impressed. He could even find the print to enter Dragon Fire Ind.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt a great sense of danger. He reflexively lifted Ao Xinyan with one hand and moved to the right.

    Boom.

    A beam of blood-red light cut across the sea. It passed through where Zhang Ruochen had been standing and hit the fire barrier around Dragon Fire Ind. Arge mass of mes exploded. The shockwaves hit the sea, creating a dozen-meter-high wave that curled backward.

    Then an icy voice came from the direction of a Dead Soul Ancient Ship. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I knew you were going to enter Dragon Fire Ind. I¡¯d like to see where you¡¯ll escape to today.¡±

    The Death Knight wore the Ten Saints Blood Armor and had a pair of huge blood wings on his back. He flew out of the ship and rushed toward Dragon Fire Ind.

    The previous beam of blood-red light hade from him.

    Other than him, Saint Yashe also rode Spiritual Power and waves. Each step he made would push the wave before him higher.

    The higher the wave became, the stronger the power consolidated.

    ¡°Howe they¡¯re on the ship too?

    Ao Xinyan paled. She¡¯d witnessed how strong the Death Knight and Saint Yashe were. She naturally knew that she, ckie, and Zhang Ruochen weren¡¯t their match at all.

    What could they do?

    Zhang Ruochen tossed the door print to Ao Xinyan. ¡°Go open the gate to Dragon Fire Ind. I¡¯ll stop them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ao Xinyan caught the print and immediately rushed to the fire barrier. She knew that with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be able tost long. They only had a chance to survive if she quickly opened the gate.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Ten Saints Blood Armor and yelled, ¡°Power of Ten Saints.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Ten saintly figures rushed out of the armor, surrounding Zhang Ruochen. Each one radiated with an aura that was like a true Saint.

    The power of ten Saints were grouped in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms,bined with his own power. It transformed into two golden palm prints.

    This was the seventh palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm¡ªthe Dragon Elephant Divine Furnace. The palm force had extreme Yang Masculine power. It was boundless. With the addition of the Power of Ten Saints, even a Xuanhuang Saint might not be able to take it.

    ¡°Your abilities have improved this much?¡± The Death Knight felt ineffable shock. He just felt like Zhang Ruochen was a monster. Only a few days had passed, but his cultivation had improved greatly.

    This speed was terrifying. Of course, even if Zhang Ruochen had improved greatly, the Death Knight was still confident in killing him.

    ¡°You have the Power of Ten Saints and so do I.¡±

    The Death Knight scoffed. He clenched his fists and ten beams of Blood Qi rushed out of the armor, converging at his fists. He punched and the sky exploded as if ripping apart.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s two golden palm prints shattered instantly, but the fist was still there. It rushed toward him.

    The sky trembled and Zhang Ruochen disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°The Spatial Move again?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the Death Knight¡¯s first time fighting with Zhang Ruochen. He instantly realized what tactic Zhang Ruochen had used, so he pulled out a ck spear.

    ¡°Light of Death God!¡± he yelled.

    Boom!

    A ring of blood-red light radiated from the ck spear. It expanded quickly, wanting to restrict the space.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the space first. Holding a sword with both hands, he released all his Sword Intent and called out, ¡°Sword Seven.¡±

    More than 3,000 runes emerged on the Abyss Ancient Sword. He activated the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns. The ck light that shone from the sword shrouded the entire space.

    Whoosh!

    Pounding Sword Intent formed thousands of sword images within the ck light. It grouped into a sword river, snaking around Zhang Ruochen.

    When he stabbed forward, the ringing of the sword could be heard thousands of miles away.

    A Sword Saint could shock thousands of miles with one strike.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t a Sword Saint yet, but his full-power strike could actually create such a scene.

    Boom.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword cut through the sky powerfully, prating the Light of Death God.

    The Death Knight was shocked. With his cultivation, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhang Ruochen, but this attack was too amazing. He was forced to retreat instead of taking it.

    But after he retreated, Saint Yashe was exposed. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword kept going, shooting straight at him.

    The wave before Saint Yashe was hundreds of feet tall now. Dense electric light was interwoven on the water¡¯s surface. Seeing Zhang Ruochen charging, Saint Yashe was still fearless. Heughed loudly. ¡°Good.¡±

    Saint Yashe pushed forward with his ancient hands. He produced a wave to devour Zhang Ruochen.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen actually broke through the waves and stabbed Saint Yashe¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Im...possible...¡±

    Up until his death, Saint Yashe still couldn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen could break through his full Spiritual Power attack.

    Rip.

    Saint Yashe¡¯s physical body was so weak. Faced with the sharp Sword Qi, he was instantly ripped into several pieces.

 Chapter 1241 - Enter the Island

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Enter the Ind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The death of Ya She Saint infuriated and shocked the Death Knight.

    Ya She Saint could rival saints at Xuanhuang Realm, yet he wasn¡¯t able to ward off the attack from Zhang Ruochen.

    How powerful that strike was.

    Even he might be injured if he confronted that strike directly.

    After performing Sword Seven, Zhang Ruochen felt a bit tired. Just as he began condensing holy Qi again, the Death Knight threw the long spear in his hand again, striking towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    The Death Knight seized this great chance, as Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have the time to perform spatial move. He had to resist the long spear by himself.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the holy Qi inside him and moved it to his arms. He grabbed the sword handle with one hand and pressed it with the other, trying to resist it.

    Hong Long.

    The tip of the spear shed with Abyss Ancient Sword.

    It knocked Zhang Ruochen dozens of miles away.

    Zhang Ruochen was still injured, even wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor. Almost all his organs were cracked, and half of his body caved.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen had sanctified his body, so he was only injured.

    If he were only an ordinary lower-ss saint, he would¡¯ve been annihted, and his saint soul would¡¯ve been gone.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen could only use his mind power to stay conscious.

    ¡°How powerful that strike was. Even with my cultivation, I can¡¯t rival him with all my skills. I might only rival him after bing a mid-ss saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his teeth, trying to support his broken body.

    Only body monks¡¯ bodies would be solidified every time their bodies were broken.

    ¡°Time to end, Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    The Death Knight didn¡¯t give Zhang Ruochen any chance to recover. He threw the long spear again, hitting toward the head of Zhang Ruochen.

    Just at this moment, Zhang Ruochen used spatial move again and arrived at the edge of Dragon Fire Ind.

    ckie rushed forward and turned into a giant ck cat that was more than a hundred feet tall, holding Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and rushing toward Ao Xinyan.

    Ao Xinyan also had great pressure. She was holding the door ping, and her arms were shaking. She yelled, ¡°Open, door of mes!¡±

    The fire protective screen that covered Dragon Fire Ind started to open.

    ckie, Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan went through the crack and went into Dragon Fire Ind.

    Hong Long.

    Just as they went into Dragon Fire Ind, the attack from the Death Knight hit the fire protective screen, which sttered the water and led to ripples.

    ¡°I let him run away again!¡±

    The Death Knight couldn¡¯t be more indignant, as Zhang Ruochen had escaped again.

    Besides, every time after Zhang Ruochen escaped him, he became stronger.

    The Death Knight was worried about whether he could suppress him next time.

    The more failures you went through, the stronger you got.

    Such enemies were the most fearsome ones!

    The Death Knight wanted to get to Dragon Fire Ind too.

    However, all the attacks he made at the fire protective screen bounced away, and he was slightly injured.

    The Death Knight stopped making attacks. He had to stay at the periphery of Dragon Fire Ind.

    He stared at Zhang Ruochen in distance. ¡°You¡¯re not going to hide on the ind forever. I¡¯ll kill you when youe out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already taken a spring pill and supported his seriously wounded body with Ten Saints Blood Armor. He looked pale, but he still smiled calmly. ¡°When I walk out of Dragon Fire Ind, you¡¯ll be the one who dies.¡±

    And then, Zhang Ruochen, Ao Xinyan and ckie turned around, walking to the deeper area of Dragon Fire Ind.

    At the center of Dragon Fire Ind.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was standing at the top of the volcano, watching Zhang Ruochen and the Death Knight fight. He looked confused. ¡°Two teams came into Yin and Yang Ocean. Is it the human race, or some savage beast race?¡±

    Mysterious Hedgehog Saint Beast stood to the right of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and said, ¡°That must be the mysterious sword warrior who killed Ye Yun Divine Dragon Emissary and Ye Hong Divine Dragon Emissary. You heard that sword sound, which traveled more than one thousand miles, which means that person¡¯s highly proficient in sword mastery. Even if he¡¯s not a saint, he¡¯s close.¡±

    Xue Zhen Demon had a human body and snake tail. She was standing at the left side of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. She said, ¡°The sword warrior who killed the saint dragon emissaries isn¡¯t some peerless great being. How can he be so proficient in swords?¡±

    ¡°It means that the person is a sword way talent,¡± Saint Beast Xuanwei said.

    ¡°Sword way talent?¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s eyes gleamed. He said, ¡°Is that Xue Wuye, the human heir who¡¯s ranked fourth on the ¡®Half-Saint Rank?¡¯ Or is it Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore.

    Both Xue Wuye and Zhang Ruochen were great enemies to the savage beast race. He would have to kill them.

    All of a sudden, Saint Beast Xuanwei said, ¡°Someone opened the door of fire and trespassed on Dragon Fire Ind.¡±

    ¡°Great. I¡¯ll go kill him now.¡±

    A great sense of hostility gushed out of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, and his blood was heated.

    Saint Beast Xuanwei said, ¡°It was difficult for that person to kill the two saint dragon emissaries. He¡¯s definitely not some great being. Your highness, you don¡¯t need to fight him yourself. I¡¯ll go catch him with Xue Zhen Demon.¡±

    Xue Zhen Demon smiled seductively and said, ¡°Your highness, the most important thing is to get the Nanling Dragon Fire. As for that mysterious sword warrior, I¡¯ll take care of him with Saint Beast Xuanwei.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon thought for a bit and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get the Nanling Dragon Fire now, but I need to warn you that you need to be extra careful if that mysterious sword warrior is Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Saint Beast Xuanwei and Xue Zhen Demon said, ¡°We understand.¡±

    However, they didn¡¯t take what Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon said seriously. After all, that Time and Space Descendant had only been a half saint a short while before. No matter how powerful he was, he was just a lower-ss saint.

    They didn¡¯t need to fear a lower-ss saint at all.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and the other nine saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain jumped down to get the Nanling Dragon Fire.

    Saint Beast Xuanwei and Xue Zhen Demon rushed to the east side of Dragon Fire Ind, trying to find the creature that had trespassed on Dragon Fire Ind.

    Zhang Ruochen was severely injured after the fight. He was absorbing the pill Qi from Spring Pill and saying to ckie, ¡°I must¡¯ve alerted the saint beast on Dragon Fire Ind during the fight against the Death Knight. They¡¯lle for me soon.¡±

    ¡°So what? I can kill them with one strike,¡± ckie said.

    Ao Xinyan said, ¡°Every saint beast from Ancestral Dragon Mountain is at least as powerful as you and Zhang Ruochen. Perhaps you can fight against one, but if two attack us at the same time, Zhang Ruochen and I will be killed here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Give me an hour. When I recover, I¡¯ll kill however many saint beastse for us.¡±

    Actually, ckie was just bluffing. It didn¡¯t underestimate the enemies at all. It then took out its saint stone and spirit crystal and buried them underground, starting to set up the formation.

    Dragon Fire Ind wasn¡¯t small. Instead, it was vast with rocks and mountains of all sizes. In some of the areas, rocks had been melted intokes.

    Some terrific creatures were born in some of the hazardous ces on Dragon Fire Ind.

    Saint Beast Xuanwei and Xue Zhen Demon walked forward carefully. If they awakened some of the powerful creatures on Dragon Fire Ind, they would also be killed.

    Saint Beast Xuanwei had a great sense of smell. It detected the vague human force in the air and said, ¡°They¡¯re close.¡±

    Xue Zhen Demon looked around and smiled. ¡°If they hide in the dark, I¡¯ll annihte everything around here using my ancestral weapon.¡±

    Xue Zhen Demon opened her mouth and breathed out a delicate jade mirror.

    The jade mirror was originally the size of a nail. As it ascended into the sky, it grewrger andrger. In the end, the jade mirror was like a moon hung in the sky a thousand feet high.

    Xue Zhen Demon was the queen of savage beasts from Yuan Kong Mountain. She had be a saint five hundred years ago, and she had great cultivation. The saint mighting from her intimidated ckie, who was hiding in its formation.

    ¡°Do you know who she is, girl?¡±

    ckie was a bit worried, as it was slightly weaker than Xue Zhen Demon. It could only stall her, but who would fight Saint Beast Xuanwei?

    Saint Beast Xuanwei was powerful enough to kill both Ao Xinyan and Zhang Ruochen, who had been severely injured.

    Ao Xinyan then told ckie the identity of Xue Zhen Demon.

    ckieughed and walked out of the formation. It yelled, ¡°Queen Xue Zhen, put back your ancestral weapon. I¡¯m from Nine Li Cat Race. I mean you no harm.¡±

    Xue Zhen Demon was a bit surprised seeing a cat walk out of the stones. She didn¡¯t use her ancestral weapon and said, ¡°Are you really a saint beast from Nine Li Cat Race? How did you trespass in Yin and Yang Ocean?¡±

    Nine Li Pce was one of the few powers in Savage Barren Territory that could rival Ancestral Dragon Mountain, which was why Xue Zhen Demon didn¡¯t dare underestimate ckie.

    ckie tried to stall. It sighed. ¡°Let me tell you what¡¯s happening. It¡¯s a long story...¡±

    Saint Beast Xuanwei was suspicious of ckie¡¯s identity. It interjected, ¡°I smelled human beings, which means there¡¯re human masters around.¡±

    ckie felt like a failure after his lie was exposed this soon. It remained calm and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve captured two human beings. I was going to eat them by myself, but now that you¡¯ve discovered them, I¡¯ll share them with you.¡±

    Saint Beast Xuanwei and Xue Zhen Demon had lived almost a thousand years. They would in no way believe what ckie said.

    ¡°Kill it.¡±

    They gave each other a look, and they attacked ckie at the same time, trying to suppress it.

 Chapter 1242 - Saint King Dragon Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Saint King Dragon Pearl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ckie was so angry that it wanted to curse. However, it wasn¡¯t afraid when faced with these two saintly beasts. The cultivations of Saint Beast Xuanwei and Demoness Xuezhen weren¡¯t enough to kill it.

    ¡°Fighting Fire God Formation.¡±

    Holy Qi flooded out of its four paws and dug into the ground. The Holy Qi traveled underground, rushing into the 36 saintly stones and 743 spiritual crystals buried underneath.

    Kaboom!

    Red runes appeared on the ground. Interwoven like spider webs, they formed a 300-foot-wide formation.

    The Fighting Fire God Formation was a grade seven attack formation. If it was fully set up, it could wrap around the entire Dragon Fire Ind. Even Heaven Pass Realm Saints could be forced away with this formation.

    Time was too tight, so ckie only set up a corner of the formation. Of course, Fire Dragon Ind¡¯s geographical location was special. It was in the Yang center of the Yin Yang Sea and filled with fire Spiritual Qi. Itplemented the Fighting Fire God Formation. Even a corner of the formation had boundless power.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    Thend within 300 feet in radius turned into a zone of fire. Strands of fire formed into a 120-foot-tall giant in the center of the formation. It was d in armor and held a three-foot-wide sword. It was like the god of fire.

    The giant wielded the sword, shattering the attacks from the Saint Beast Xuanwei and Demoness Xuezhen. Then it strode forward, charging at them.

    ¡°It can set up such an advanced formation. What a powerful cat.¡±

    The Saint Beast Xuanwei took a dark wooden scepter from his left eye. The scepter was like a three-foot-long root. It radiated with powerful water and wood elemental Qi.

    As he poured his Spiritual Power into the scepter, the water and wood elemental powers grew thicker. He stuck the scepter into the dirt. Branches and leaves grew out. It transformed into a towering saintly tree.

    Water Qi in the air formed a celestial river. It flew out from the saintly tree¡¯s leaves and attacked the fire giant.

    Kaboom.

    The powers of water and fire shed violently.

    The firelight from the Fighting Fire God Formation dimmed. It was about to be extinguished by the tumbling water Qi.

    ¡°This old guy¡¯s Spiritual Power is truly strong.¡±

    ckie activated all its Spiritual Power and Holy Qi, sending them underground. It continued to maintain the formation and fight against the Saint Beast Xuanwei.

    ¡°This fat cat is yours. I¡¯ll go look for the hiding human.¡± The Demoness Xuezhen used a jade mirror to lead her. She ripped open a hole and rushed out of the formation.

    Holding the jade mirror, she shone it in all directions and quickly found a ce with abnormal Spiritual Qi waves.

    She pursed her red lips and chuckled with a gentle voice. ¡°You think that I won¡¯t be able to find you in an invisibility formation?¡±

    She pointed forward with a jade-like finger.

    Whoosh!

    White light flew out, shattering the invisibility formation. Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan were instantly exposed.

    Zhang Ruochen was sitting cross-legged on a huge rock, trying his best to heal. Ao Xinyan stood before him. She held a saint sword and red at the Demoness Xuezhen, battle intent surging.

    Demoness Xuezhen could feel the Divine Dragon aura on Ao Xinyan. Guessing her identity, the Demoness smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Princess Yan of the Divine Dragon and Half Human n.¡±

    Then the Demoness looked at Zhang Ruochen. Light shed past her pretty eyes and she murmured, ¡°What a handsome and beautiful man. It seems like the princess wasn¡¯t taken forcefully but went with him willingly, right?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Ao Xinyan was very indignant. Hundreds of Sword Qi beams were created automatically. They hovered around her, ready to attack at any moment.

    ¡°Ha! Princess, be careful. Your mistake might bring catastrophe to your entire n.¡±

    The Demoness¡¯ snake tails waved lightly in various arcs. She crept closer to Ao Xinyan and Zhang Ruochen. Smiling, she said, ¡°Your body is very strong and even fused a divine dragon bone. If you¡¯re willing to submit to the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, you¡¯ll definitely be a member of the upper level of the Ancient Dragon Mountain one day. Your n will also benefit from it. Why must you choose a human and go on a suicidal route?¡±

    ¡°The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon only wants my Divine Dragon blood,¡± Ao Xinyan said. ¡°He won¡¯t truly help my n. Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old girl?¡±

    ¡°You think you can protect your blood by not submitting? With your cultivation, you can only be nourishment for the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, helping him be an unstoppable figure.¡±

    The Demoness swatted her tail, shattering the hundreds of beams of Sword Qi. It whipped Ao Xinyan. Like hitting a scarecrow, she flew back and crashed against the metal-like stone wall with a thud.

    Ao Xinyan felt like her bones were all broken. She copsed onto the ground, unable to stand up. She could only watch as the Demoness approached Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t...¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Clenching her white teeth, she spat out a dragon pearl and attacked the Demoness.

    This was the dragon pearl that a Saint King ancestor of the Divine Dragon and Half Human n had cultivated. It was a true treasure.

    Ao Xinyan was able to cultivate so quickly because she¡¯d been refining the Dragon Qi within this pearl.

    The Demoness was surprised. She quickly reached out two slender arms and drew a circle. She formed hundreds of vortex-like Qi to dissolve the dragon pearl¡¯s power.

    The next moment, she reached out and grabbed the pearl. Sensing the horrifying Dragon Qi within it, the Demoness was pleasantly surprised. Her hands started shaking uncontrobly.

    The Demoness Xuezhen had cultivated for close to 1,000 years but had only reached the Xuanhuang Realm. It was fortunate that she was a beast and her lifespan was far longer than a human¡¯s. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve died long ago.

    Of course, if a savage beast never improved, they would die from old age too.

    Great, she thought. If I refine this dragon pearl, my cultivation will definitely reach the Heaven Pass Realm. I might even be a true Saint.

    The higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the longer their lifespan. Both Heaven Pass Saints and True Saints were existences that the Demoness looked up to. She¡¯d never thought that she could reach that level too.

    Receiving the Saint King dragon pearl gave her a bit of hope. She quickly collected the pearl and nced at Ao Xinyan.

    ¡°This pearl is indeed a great treasure, but it¡¯s a pity that your cultivation is too low. You can¡¯t hurt me at all.¡±

    Losing the dragon pearl, Ao Xinyan grew even weaker. There wasn¡¯t any color in her face. ¡°As long as you let him go,¡± she whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the dragon pearl and submit to the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Toote!¡± the Demoness eximed. ¡°You didn¡¯t want it when I offered it earlier. Now, you want to negotiate. Who do you think you are?¡±

    She was much happier after getting the dragon pearl and grew cocky too.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to get the Divine Dragon blood in you. I just have to imprison you and feed you like feeding a dog. When youplete your True Dragon Body, I¡¯ll naturally be able to keep extracting blood from you. That¡¯s the consequence for betraying the Ancient Dragon Mountain! Hmph!¡±

    The Demoness stopped talking to Ao Xinyan. She swooped toward Zhang Ruochen as a streak of white light and pointed at her forehead.

    Rustle.

    A thick saintly vine suddenly shot out of Zhang Ruochen and whipped toward the Demoness. The vine was covered in electricity.

    The Demoness never would¡¯ve imagined that a heavily injured human would have this hidden card. Taken by surprise, she was sent flying backward.

    She quickly steadied herself. When shended, she looked cautiously at the vine growing out of the man. The power that the vine had unleashed wasparable to a Xuanhuang Realm¡¯s full-power strike.

    ¡°The legendary Holy Carnivorous Flower?¡±

    The Demoness¡¯ expression changed. How could someone in the Saint Realm not have heard of the Holy Carnivorous Flower before? Even some Ancient Taigu Remains had to be careful when facing it.

    A cold feminine voice rang out of the flower at the top of the vine. ¡°Since you know I¡¯m the Holy Carnivorous Flower, why haven¡¯t you fled yet?¡±

    Looking up from the ground, one could vaguely make out a beautiful figure standing at the center of the flower. Perhaps because the flower had fused with Empress Moran¡¯s saint soul, the figure looked identical to her. Even the seductive aura was simr.

    However, it was only a shadow and not a tangible body.

    The Demoness shook her sleeves and chuckled. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the Holy Carnivorous Flower? You¡¯re only in the mid-Saint Realm. Why would I fear you?¡±

    ¡°What if I also join?¡±

    Sitting on the huge rock, Zhang Ruochen suddenly opened his ck eyes and stared coldly at Demoness Xuezhen.

    The Demoness knew that his cultivation wasn¡¯t very strong, but seeing those eyes, her heart still jumped. She felt danger.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up slowly with a proud aura. ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± he said.

    The nervous expression on Demoness Xuezhen¡¯s face disappeared. Instead, she smiled mesmerizingly. There was a cruel color to her smile too. ¡°That¡¯s great! If I kill you, I¡¯ll definitely have aplished something great.¡±

    ¡°It was such a stupid decision for the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon to send you after me.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head. Reaching out, he said, ¡°Give the dragon pearl to me, and I might give you a painless death. Otherwise, you can only be nourishment for the Holy Carnivorous Flower. It¡¯ll suck all your Blood Qi and Holy Qi first. And then you can die slowly.¡±

    Hearing this, the beautiful figure standing in the flower let out augh like windchimes. ¡°Thank you, master, for your reward.¡±

 Chapter 1243 - Xuanhuang Qi

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Xuanhuang Qi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you really think you can intimidate a saint at Xuanhuang Realm as a lower-ss saint? You¡¯re being a joke.¡±

    Demoness Xue Zhen wasn¡¯t arrogant, but she didn¡¯t believe that a lower-ss saint could rival her.

    Few could fight those who were one level higher than them at the state of saint.

    Those who could fight saints that were two levels superior were some incredible creatures like Carnivorous Holy Flower and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, and some of the very few Taigu remains.

    She had never heard of anyone who could fight saints three levels superior to them.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to waste time on talking. He murmured, ¡°Abyss.¡±

    Hua La.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out and floated above Zhang Ruochen.

    Holy Qi gushed out of the one-hundred and forty-four apertures of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, turning into one-hundred and forty-four airflows, filling the sword.

    Inscriptions emerged on the surface of the ck sword. One thousand, two thousand and three thousand...

    There were more than six thousand inscriptions on the Abyss Ancient Sword. It was a top-tier thousand-pattern saint weapon.

    Zhang Ruochen could only utilize four thousand inscriptions with his cultivation. He couldn¡¯t wield the true power of the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Hong Long Long.

    Thousand-patterns destruction gushed out of the Abyss Ancient Sword. All of a sudden, tens of thousands of sword Qi were formed in the sky andnd.

    ¡°Four thousand inscriptions... No wonder you dare challenge me. You have such an impressive saint weapon.¡±

    Demoness Xue Zhen¡¯s turned stiff, as she wasn¡¯t as positive as before.

    It was difficult for even upper-ss saints to trigger four thousand inscriptions at the same time, yet Zhang Ruochen was able to do so as a lower-ss saint.

    Which meant he was indeed exceptional.

    Demoness Xue Zhen knew that she couldn¡¯t underestimate Zhang Ruochen. She raised her hand, and Yu Jing Saint Mirror flew up from her palm, gettingrger andrger as if it were a moon hanging above everyone¡¯s head.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you could barely trigger the four thousand inscriptions, could you? Do you know what this is?¡±

    Demoness Xue Zhen held Yu Jing Saint Mirror with no effort, yet the savage barren ancient forces from the mirror were more powerful than the thousand-pattern destruction from the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen had indeed used all his power to trigger the four thousand inscriptions on the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What do you have to be proud of? The only edge you have is Xuanhuang Qi.¡±

    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve never fought a creature at Xuanhuang Realm. You have no idea how forceful Xuanhuang Qi is.¡± Demoness Xue Zhen gave a snort a contempt.

    When a saint reached Xuanhuang Realm, their holy Qi would turn into Xuanhuang Qi.

    Xuan was the sky, and Huang was thend.

    The so-called Xuanhuang Qi was Qi of sky andnd. It was holy Qi, but it was purer.

    Even a trace of Xuanhuang Qi was more powerful than all the holy Qi in a lower-ss saintbined.

    Besides, the thousand-patterns saint weapons wielded by Xuanhuang Qi were more forceful.

    Which was why the gap between upper-ss saints and saints at Xuanhuang Realm was enormous. It was difficult for an upper-ss saint to fight a Xuanhuang saint, which was why Demoness Xue Zhen didn¡¯t even consider Zhang Ruochen to be her equal.

    Little did she know that Zhang Ruochen had both the Abyss Ancient Sword and Ten Saints Blood Armor. He could use the power of ten saints to rival a Xuanhuang saint.

    Demoness Xue Zhen pointed forward, and a trace of Xuanhuang Qi gushed out of her finger, filling Yu Jing Saint Mirror.

    The savage barren forcesing from Yu Jing Saint Mirror became stronger. They crushed toward Zhang Ruochen and crushed all the sword Qi around him.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t use spatial move to dodge it. Instead, he wanted to ward off that attack directly to see how powerful a Xuanhuang saint beast was.

    Hua.

    the Abyss Ancient Sword flew forward and shed with Yu Jing Saint Mirror, making a deafening metal sound.

    Yu Jing Saint Mirror dissipated the thousand-patterns destruction force from the Abyss Ancient Sword, knocking the sword down.

    The barren savage destruction force formed a savage barren world where there were dozens of ancient mountains and tens of thousands of phantoms of savage beasts, which tried to annihte Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to defend himself against that force.

    He had to activate Ten-saints Blood Armor to cover his body. He yelled, ¡°Power of ten saints, Unmovable Emperor Ming Saintly Look.¡±

    Ten saint shadows rushed out of the armor and stood in ten different directions around Zhang Ruochen.

    At the center of the ten saint shadows was a human being which was asrge as a mountain. He stood up like a God.

    The Unmovable Emperor Ming Saintly Look and the power of ten saints werebined and formed a palm print, shing with Yu Jing Saint Mirror, diving.

    Hong Long.

    Unmovable Emperor Ming Saintly Look and Ten Saints Phantom were all crushed, turning into eleven saint Qi clouds.

    Zhang Ruochen moved a hundred feet back, and he barely bnced himself, ending up right beside Ao Xinyan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated the power of a Xuanhuang saint. I¡¯ve used all the forces, yet I still failed to ward it off.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen now had a new understanding of the power of Xuanhuang saints.

    ¡°He survived the first strike of Yu Jing Saint Mirror. That person is strong enough to rival some weak Xuanhuang creatures.¡±

    Although Demoness Xue Zhen was surprised, she was still confident in herself. She said, ¡°That was just the first force of Yu Jing Saint Mirror, yet you could barely resist it. The second force will put you in despair.¡±

    Yu Jing Saint Mirror flew up again, and it covered half of the sky like a gleaming jade te.

    Arger savage barren world showed up under the jade te. There were spectacr mountains and ferocious savage beasts. There were also rivers, clouds, and ancient trees. The savage barren ancient force only grew stronger.

    Saint Beast Xuanwei looked to the savage barren world floating in the sky and smiled. ¡°Demoness Xue Zhen has triggered the most profound power of Yu Jing Saint Mirror. Even the ordinary Xuanhuang saints will be annihted, not to mention Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was tiny like an ant when he was standing under the savage barren world.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re at a higher level? That doesn¡¯t represent all the power of a monk.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm. He pointed at the space and murmured, ¡°Break.¡±

    Hong Long.

    The space around that savage barren world crumbled, and seven cracks that were dozens of miles long tore everything apart.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen vanished from where he stood and showed up behind Demoness Xue Zhen, shing toward her.

    Demoness Xue Zhen sensed the sword Qi behind her. She immediately turned around, mobilized Xuanhuang Qi inside her body, concentrated it into the tip of her finger and pointed forward.

    ¡°Morning Sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed one of the moves from the Twelfth Hour Sword Technique.

    The sword lighting out of the sword was like the rising sun of the morning.

    The flow of time became incredibly slow around the morning sword.

    Just as the Demoness pointed her finger forward, the tip of the Abyss Ancient Sword shed with her finger.

    Pu Chi.

    The finger and the palm at the end of the arm of Demoness Xue Zhen turned into a cluster of blood-red mist.

    Her red arm disappeared.

    The beautiful face of Demoness Xue Zhen twisted. She opened her mouth wide and yelled, sticking out her snake tongue.

    After a short while, that beautiful human body disappeared, and instead, a python that was more than two thousand feet long showed up, winding around a mountain.

    Yu Jing Saint Mirror floated above its head, gleaming.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind his back, stepping on the purple mud and walking forward. ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m not your match? Am I still a joke to you?¡±

    The python opened its mouth wide and said, ¡°You only hurt me because of the power of space and time, which is not your real power. You¡¯re still far inferior to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Manipting time and space is a part of my real power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped talking to Demoness Xue Zhen. He stepped forward and transported himself to above the huge python, pping down.

    Pa!

    The head of the python was wounded. It yelled in agony.

    The python rushed forward, crushing mountain after mountain.

    Meanwhile, it was still trying to operate Yu Jing Saint Mirror to kill Zhang Ruochen with its savage barren ancient forces.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to confront Yu Jing Saint Mirror directly. He used spatial move to dodge it, and then, he wielded his the Abyss Ancient Sword to form space cracks.

    Hong Long Long.

    After an hour of fighting, the huge python was severely injured and kept bleeding. It even lost a part of its tail.

    The huge python turned back into a human shape, stopped fighting Zhang Ruochen and rushed toward the volcano at the center of the ind.

    Zhang Ruochen was standing at the top of a mountain, looking at Demoness Xue Zhen run. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to run away now? Carnivorous Holy Flower, attack.¡±

    A vine that was as thick as a bucket surged and wound around Demoness Xue Zhen who was trying to fly away like a blue dragon.

    Demoness Xue Zhen yelled while she struggled.

    She shifted between her human body and her python form, struggling to get out. She didn¡¯t want to be nutrients to Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    Gradually, it became quiet. A vine was stuck into the body of the giant python, sucking away the blood Qi and holy Qi.

    The python became lifeless.

    Demoness Xue Zhen used to be a queen in the Savage Barren Secret Region, ruling over millions of savage beasts, yet she was still killed on Dragon Fire Mountain, bing the nutrients of Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    Zhang Ruochen suppressed Yu Jing Saint Mirror. Hended and walked to the huge python, looking at the snake eyes that were asrge as buckets without any mercy.

    Zhang Ruochen took the dragon marble out and walked to Ao Xinyan.

 Chapter 1244 - The Third Dead Soul Ancient Ship

    <h4>Chapter 1244: The Third Dead Soul Ancient Ship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A dragon pearl of the Saint King level was definitely a priceless and rare treasure. Ao Xinyan had spat out the dragon pearl without hesitation to save Zhang Ruochen and dy the Demoness Xuezhen.

    Zhang Ruochen truly owed her.

    Swallowing the dragon pearl again, Ao Xinyan¡¯s face had a ruddy color again. Crystal-like spots of light appeared on her skin.

    She used a technique and beams of Dragon Qi whooshed through her meridians, healing her internal injuries.

    Zhang Ruochen transformed into a blur and came to the outside of the Fighting Fire God Formation. One hand was behind his back. The other held the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Inside the formation, the Saint Beast Xuanwei saw the Demoness Xuezhen get killed. He was very frightened and had wanted to escape. However, 36 fiery chains appeared in the formation. It locked down the 300-foot-widend, not giving him any chance to escape.

    ckie stood up andughed cockily. ¡°Weren¡¯t you arrogant earlier in going up against me? Howe you want to escape now? Stay and I¡¯ll give you a chance for a fair fight.¡±

    Joy shed deep within Saint Beast Xuanwei¡¯s eyes. ¡°You said it. A fair fight where outsiders can¡¯t get involved.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I keep my word.¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen and ckie worked together, Saint Beast Xuanwei would definitely die today. At most, he could set off his saint heart and have them die together.

    However, he was still confident in dealing with a fat cat.

    If he could kill the cat first, then he could face Zhang Ruochen more easily.

    Roar!

    Saint Beast Xuanwei roared and his human figure exploded. He transformed into a 120-foot-tall, 340-foot-long ck porcupine. He was covered in sharp thorns. Each thorn was like a sharp spear.

    ¡°Divine Porcupine.¡±

    Saint Beast Xuanwei released all his Spiritual Power, condensing above all 18,000 thorns. The next moment, 3,000 thorns flew out of his body and toward ckie in a ck cloud.

    Just as Saint Beast Xuanwei used this attack, Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Move. He charged into the Fighting Fire God Formation, appearing above the beast.

    ¡°Wu Sword.¡± Zhang Ruochen formed a circle with his arms. The Abyss Ancient Sword flew above their heads, shining with brilliant light like a zing noon sun.

    Whoosh!

    A 100-foot-long Sword Qi image appeared on the surface of the Abyss Ancient Sword. It stabbed downward with the ancient sword.

    Poof.

    The huge Sword Qi image prated Saint Beast Xuanwei¡¯s body, nailing him to the ground. Great amounts of saintly blood flowed out of the wound in his abdomen. It dyed the entire Fighting Fire God Formation red.

    ¡°You said...fair fight...not trustworthy at...all...¡±

    The Saint Beast Xuanwei was furious. He activated all his Spiritual Power, wanting to control the Abyss Ancient Sword and yank it out so he could escape.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed forward. A sword image formed by sword intent flew out of his finger and stabbed through Saint Beast Xuanwei¡¯s heart.

    The beast¡¯s Spiritual Power instantly grew chaotic. He could no longer consolidate any power. The victor was clear now.

    ckie stopped operating the Fighting Fire God Formation and strode overzily. Standing before Saint Beast Xuanwei, itughed.

    ¡°I agreed to a fair fight, so I¡¯ll definitely fighting fairly. But if Zhang Ruochen wants to kill you, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    Roar!

    Saint Beast Xuanwei let out another angry roar. Gradually, his vitality ran dry and he turned into a corpse.

    ¡°I¡¯m smart, right? I used the fair fight to numb him so he didn¡¯t set off his saint heart and kill us all. Then you attacked suddenly, taking him by surprise, haha.¡±

    ckie felt proud, thinking that it had used its intelligence to defeat the opponent.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his hand and reached forward. The huge sword image on the surface of the Abyss Ancient Sword retracted into the de. It flew back into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°You think Saint Beast Xuanwei was really fooled by you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked indifferently. ¡°You think it really wasn¡¯t prepared? It¡¯s only because the time sword technique changed the flow of time. The beast¡¯s reaction speed became extremely slow, so it couldn¡¯t stop the Abyss Ancient Sword, and it died.¡±

    ckie stopped smiling and red. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that I¡¯m smarter than you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel like arguing with it. He closed his eyes and thought back through the entire fight. He summarized his mistakes so he wouldn¡¯t do the same in the next battle.

    Every battle between equal matches was an experience to grow from.

    Right now, his most powerful attack wasn¡¯t Sword Qi, the Seven-Apertures Blood Palm, or the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    It was the attack afterbining the Spatial Move and time sword technique. He first used the Spatial Move to approach the opponent. Then he used the time sword technique to kill the enemy with one strike.

    It was just one word: fast.

    Speed was the only technique that couldn¡¯t be countered.

    Both the Spatial Move and time sword technique made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attacks extremely fast and unpredictable.

    In the Xuanhuang Realm, there weren¡¯t many beings who could counter this technique of his. As for Chedi Realm Saints, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to beat them at all. The cultivation difference was toorge. He couldn¡¯t win with just speed.

    From now on, I won¡¯t use this method unless I can kill them with one strike, Zhang Ruochen thought. If I use it too often, the enemy will figure out a way around it. After all, those who can reach the Saint Realm can¡¯t be idiots.

    In the other direction, the Holy Carnivorous Flower had already sucked the snake¡¯s Blood Qi, Holy Qi, and saintly source dry. The vine had thickened more. The veins of each leaf were like bolts of lightning.

    The flower at the top was the size of a stone mill. It shone with red light. The petals seemed to have been carved out of blood crystals. They were beautiful but radiated with a dangerous aura.

    A ck-haired beauty stood in the center. She had dark eyebrows, red lips, and white teeth. There were flirtatious ripples in her eyes. She was indescribably mesmerizing. However, it was only a shadow and not a body of flesh and blood.

    After the Holy Carnivorous Flower bloomed for the first time, the fruit was her shadow. The second time would be her physical body.

    This meant that if the Holy Carnivorous Flower wanted to have a physical body, it must wait until the second fruit. With its current cultivation, its flower hadn¡¯t even bloomedpletely. There was still a long way to go before forming a fruit.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense clearly that its cultivation had improved greatly after absorbing the Demoness Xuezhen. It may soon break through an important obstacle.

    Maybe it will soon enter the upper-level Saint Realm? Zhang Ruochen was curious.

    Rustle, rustle.

    The flower¡¯s roots spread forward and stabbed into Saint Beast Xuanwei. It turned the beast into nutrients and continued to absorb it. It seemed to really be trying to break into the next level.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop it. With his current cultivation, he was confident in repressing the flower even if it reached the upper Saint Realm.

    On the other hand, if it became an upper-level Saint, itsbat ability would definitely be strong. It could be a great help to Zhang Ruochen.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was surrounded by strong cultivators. Zhang Ruochen and ckie couldn¡¯t fight them alone. If they could have the Holy Carnivorous Flower and it was in the upper Saint Realm, Zhang Ruochen would be more confident about the uing battles.

    He suddenly sensed something and furrowed his brows.

    Whoosh!

    Transforming into white light, he flew to the top of the 3,000-meter-tall mountain and looked southward. The southern sea shone with gold light. The sea and skies all turned golden.

    A golden Dead Soul Ancient Ship was cruising out of the golden clouds. It was like a golden dragon floating in the water. It was hundreds of miles long, asrge as a mountain range.

    Slowly, it approached and stopped at the south side of the ind. Twenty to thirty specks of red light flew off of it,nding outside the ind. Each spot of light was a human with blood wings. They radiated with thick Saintly Way auras.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes grew serious. ¡°Howe arge group of Immortal Vampire Saints havee to the Yin Yang Sea too?¡± he murmured to himself.

    These people with blood wings were Immortal Vampire Saints. Some of them had auras simr to the Death Knight. It was possible that countless more Death Knights hade to the Yin Yang Sea.

    ckie and Ao Xinyan also came to the mountaintop. ¡°The Immortal Pavilion could calcte that you came to the Yin Yang Sea. They¡¯ll also figure out that the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon hase. It can¡¯t be a coincidence that the most powerful young human and beast entered the Yin Yang Sea together. They¡¯ll suspect something.¡±

    ¡°This means that the Immortal Pavilion sent arge group of Saints here also to search for the Dragon Sun Moon Mix?¡±

    Standing to the side, Ao Xinyan was shocked. She finally learned the true reason why Zhang Ruochen entered the Yin Yang Sea. He was looking for the Divine Dragons¡¯ most powerful weapon.

    The Dragon Sun Moon Mix.

    If this divine weapon was revealed, it would definitely change the entire situation of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Did the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon have the same goal as them?

    ¡°They might not know you¡¯re looking for it,¡± ckie said. ¡°But they definitely know there¡¯s a great treasure in the Yin Yang Sea. Otherwise, you and the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon wouldn¡¯t risk so much to break into here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°My every movement can stir up a storm. Am I at that level now?¡±

 Chapter 1245 - Manlong Dragon Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Manlong Dragon Lord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ao Xinyan stared at the being in front of her, pouted and said, ¡°There¡¯re countless talents in this era, yet few who¡¯re at your level can rival you. You¡¯re the top human talent in Kunlun¡¯s Field in thetest hundred years. This is your era, and you represent the center of this era. Everything you do draws attention from all the powers.¡±

    Ao Xinyan exaggerated a bit, but what she said made sense.

    Everyone had different fate Qi. Without a great fate Qi, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have aplished as he had now, nor would he be the best among the youngsters.

    Even if the human beings and savage beasts around him could have great fate Qi and obtain far greater advantages than other creatures.

    It was fair to say that he represented the center of fate Qi in this era.

    Zhang Ruochen and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon were two creatures with great fate Qi. The entire Kunlun¡¯s Field was alerted when they entered Yin and Yang Ocean at the same time.

    ¡°Yi!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked to the west. He squinted his eyes and said, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Are there any more powers sending great beings to Yin and Yang Ocean?¡±

    Waves three hundred feet tall started to tumble on the ocean to the west of Dragon Fire Path.

    White mist gushed out from the back of the waves, approaching Dragon Fire Ind.

    Gradually, a white ancient ghost boat emerged among the fog.

    Although he was far from the boat, Zhang Ruochen still used his heavenly eyes to see the couple of people he knew on the ancient boat. Chi Wansui, Wan Huayu, Bu Qianfan, Sui Han...

    They were all the top rising stars in the imperial government over thest dozens of years. They all had a great power backing them.

    ¡°The people from the imperial government also entered Yin and Yang Ocean,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Ao Xinyan was dazed. She said, ¡°Did someone expose your tracks?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen negated Ao Xinyan¡¯s assumption.

    Only Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo knew that he was going to Yin and Yang Ocean, aside from ckie, to find the Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower and ingredients of Six Saints to the Sky Wine.

    There was no way that Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo had told on him to the imperial government. There must be another reason.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If the Immortal Temple can figure out where I am, the Earth God Temple might also be able to do so.¡±

    The Earth God Temple admitted countless mind power monks. They had the power to change everything. It was mysterious, powerful, and it was independent of the six ministries of the imperial government. They answered only to the empress.

    It was said that three hundred years ago, the temple leader ¡®Living Pusa¡¯ talked about Taoism with Wang Shiqi for nine days.

    Wang Shiqi couldn¡¯t help praising him. He thought that Living Pusa was the likeliest to be a mind power supreme saint after Emperor Buddha and Emperor Wen.

    Now, after three hundred years, it was probable that the Living Pusa had be a mind power supreme saint, and it was possible that the imperial government knew that Zhang Ruochen had entered Yin and Yang Ocean.

    ¡°The young saints from the immortal vampire race and the imperial government have arrived. Perhaps there¡¯ll be more young saints entering Yin and Yang Ocean. We need to hurry,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Hong Long.

    Right after Zhang Ruochen finished talking, a crack showed up in the south and the west of Dragon Fire Ind.

    The saints from the immortal vampire race and the imperial government flew into the ind through the cracks like light spots.

    Apparently, they all came prepared as they carried their stamps.

    Holy Carnivorous Flower sucked Saint Beast Xuanwei dry at the mountainside.

    The cultivation of Holy Carnivorous Flower surged. It had exceptional force, yet it wasn¡¯t an upper-ss saint yet.

    ¡°I¡¯ve refined three saint sources and bodies of two saint beasts, yet I still haven¡¯t made a breakthrough.¡± Carnivorous Holy Flower was very disappointed.

    That beautiful phantom in the flower stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Master, please give me another saint source. I¡¯ll definitely make a breakthrough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It isn¡¯t because you don¡¯t have enough nutrients that you can¡¯t be an upper-ss saint, but the nutrients you absorbed are not pure enough. I¡¯ll take a Nanling Dragon Fire to refine the holy Qi inside your body, then you can make your breakthrough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put Carnivorous Holy Flower back to his body and performed great spatial move. He took ckie and Ao Xinyan to cross the space, jumping to the peak of the volcano at the center of the ind.

    The volcano was more than twenty thousand feet tall. It pierced through the clouds, and it was circr. There was ck smokeing out of the volcano.

    The temperature above the volcano was ridiculously high.

    Zhang Ruochen shot Ao Xinyan a nce and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t be a saint yet. Don¡¯t jump down. Wait for me here.¡±

    ¡°No. I have the dragon marble to protect myself. I won¡¯t be burnt to death even if I¡¯m inside the volcano.¡±

    Ao Xinyan looked firm and said, ¡°I must go retrieve Nanling Dragon Fire. I need that to refine my body. After I¡¯vepleted my true dragon body, I can have the power of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave her a deep look as he didn¡¯t want to beat her down.

    After all, with Ao Xinyan¡¯s potential and conviction, she might be able to fight Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon after she gained her true dragon body.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go down together.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan jumped down into the volcano.

    ckie didn¡¯t jump down there. Instead, it went to the mountainside and started to craft the formation inscriptions, preparing for the uing fight.

    Dragon Fire Ind was the sun eye of Yin and Yang Ocean.

    And the volcano was at the center of the sun eye. Only saints were able to resist the temperature inside the volcano.

    Zhang Ruochen was wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor, and he activated seventy-twoyers of holy light and saint soul domain, rushing toward the underground.

    Inside the volcano, it was like a melting pot of sky andnd, filled with redva and burning holy fire, which could melt everything in the world.

    The deeper they went, the hotter they felt.

    Ao Xinyan could barely go down after five thousand feet. She looked pained, but she still tried to follow Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to get to the bottom. You can stay here, and perhaps you can find a Nanling Dragon Fire.¡±

    Nanling Dragon Fire was in theva. They had a higher chance if they went deeper.

    It was almost impossible to find Nanling Dragon Fire where Ao Xinyan was.

    Ao Xinyan knew that she couldn¡¯t get to the bottom with her cultivation. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here to try to get to second-trial pre-saint.¡±

    Ao Xinyan found somewhere well-concealed. If she could make a breakthrough, it would be worth it.

    Zhang Ruochen went deeper, nine thousand feet, ten thousand feet, eleven thousand feet...

    When Zhang Ruochen got to eleven thousand feet below the ground, he was alerted. He sensed a dangering and wielded his Abyss Ancient Sword.

    A giant blue axe that was more than thirty feet long was wielded, going through theva.

    The axe was several timesrger than the body of Zhang Ruochen, which had the power to crush mountains.

    Hong!

    The axe shed with Abyss Ancient Sword, making a deafening sound.

    Zhang Ruochen bounced up around three hundred feet before he could bnce himself again.

    He felt sore in his arm, and he could barely hold the sword in his hand.

    Ao!

    A deafening sound was transmitted from below.

    A sole-armed giant that was more than fifty feet tall carried a giant axe and broke through the crimsonva, dashing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    There were dragon scales the size of a palm all over the sole-armed giant, emanating traces of Dragon Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the sole-armed giant with his heavenly eyes. He realized that it wasn¡¯t a real human being, but a savage dragon.

    Hong Long.

    Zhang Ruochen shed with the sole-armed giant again, and he bounced more than two hundred feet away, and his arm only got worse.

    His body was already sanctified, yet he still wasn¡¯t its match.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s a savage dragon. It has iparable strength and a sturdy body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized holy Qi and operated the meridians and saintly meridians in his body, and that pain went away immediately.

    ¡°I am the lord of the savage dragon race, Xin Tong. It¡¯s already impressive that your weak human body could take two strikes from my axe,¡± the sole-armed giant said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So, you¡¯re the lord of the Savage beast race. You¡¯re powerful indeed, stronger than Demoness Xue Zhen.¡±

    The lord of the savage beast race, Xin Tong, was one of the most powerful young saint beasts cultivated by Ancestral Dragon Mountain. It had also followed Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon into Yin and Yang Ocean this time.

    Being called a lord meant that Xin Tong had the purest royal bloodline of the savage beast race, making him much stronger than regr savage beasts.

    ¡°If I can reach Xuanhuang realm, I can kill Demoness Xue Zhen with one strike. Are you trying to insult me byparing her to me?¡± Manlong Dragon Lord yelled.

    Manlong Dragon Lord was only an upper-ss saint, yet it was still stronger than Demoness Xue Zhen.

    Suddenly, Manlong Dragon Lord thought of something, and it said with surprise, ¡°Demoness Xue Zhen and Saint Beast Xuanwei are both outside. How did you get in here?¡±

    ¡°I killed them both with my sword.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°You¡¯re that mysterious human sword warrior?¡± Manlong Dragon Lord asked.

    Manlong Dragon Lord¡¯s eyes popped.

    It would be difficult even for Manlong Dragon Lord to fight them if Demoness Xue Zhen and Saint Beast Xuanwei teamed up, yet the human being in front of him was able to kill them both?

    Manlong Dragon Lord didn¡¯t believe that this person could be that powerful. He said, ¡°Nonsense. You can¡¯t even defeat either of them. How did you kill them both?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t important whether you believe it or not.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped talking to Manlong Dragon Lord. He chanted, ¡°Carnivorous Holy Flower.¡±

    Carnivorous Holy Flower gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, and there was lightning flowing on the vines. Carnivorous Holy Flower sshed the vines, hitting the waist of Manlong Dragon Lord, knocking him away.

 Chapter 1246 - Practicing Physical Body

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Practicing Physical Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Right now, the Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s abilities were simr to a Saint in the Xuanhuang Realm. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t its match without using time or spatial power.

    The Manlong Dragon Lord was indeed powerful. Butpared to the Holy Carnivorous Flower, it was still a bit weak and couldn¡¯t take the attacks.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded with satisfaction. He touched the flower¡¯s leaves and praised, ¡°The Manlong Dragon Lord is extremely strong. Even if I attack with all my might, I still may not defeat him, but you could send him flying with one strike. Right now, you truly are a great help to me. Not bad.¡±

    A gentleugh came from the flower. ¡°Even if I surpass the Xuanhuang Realm and reach the Chedi Realm, I¡¯ll still listen to my master,¡± it simpered. ¡°No matter how strong I be, I¡¯m only part of your abilities.¡±

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, even if the Holy Carnivorous Flower could counter Heaven Pass Realm Saints, it still had to be obedient.

    However, if it became a True Saint, then it could fight back against Zhang Ruochen. It could escape from his control and be an independent and aggressive nt.

    Of course, when the flower reached the True Saint Realm, Zhang Ruochen would have improved as well. He could still repress the Holy Carnivorous Flower.

    Roar!

    An angry roar sounded once again. The Manlong Dragon Lord rushed out of the redva. Muscles bulged all over, filled with explosive strength. He waved the huge dark axe, bringing it down on Zhang Ruochen again.

    The 72 levels of saintly light on Zhang Ruochen forced the rollingva hundreds of feet away. It formed a spherical space.

    He stood in the center of the light, unmoved when facing the Manlong Dragon Lord¡¯s battle axe. He was as steady as a mountain.

    Whoosh!

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower flew out again. It wrapped around Zhang Ruochen like a thick electric dragon. An ear-piercing scream sounded immediately after. The flower¡¯s vine flew out, hiding the axe¡¯s side, forming a powerful shockwave.

    The Manlong Dragon Lord felt that he couldn¡¯t control the axe anymore. His arm moved involuntarily to the right. The huge axe¡¯s de cut an arc in the air, cutting across the 72yers of saintly light. When it hit theva, it split in half, creating an opening hundreds of meters long.

    As the axe¡¯s Qi dissipated, the wide opening closed as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a vine, but its power is actually so significant.¡± Manlong Dragon Lord was shocked.

    The first time he was sent flying, he could¡¯ve thought that he¡¯d underestimated the enemy and was caught by surprise. But the vine still broke through his attack the second time.

    This meant that the vine truly was able tobat him. It might even be a bit stronger than him.

    ¡°No, how can a regr nt be so strong? Unless it¡¯s the...Holy Carnivorous Flower...¡±

    The Manlong Dragon Lord thought of that legendary aggressive nt. It could absorb the light essence of the sun, moon, and stars. It could use saintly corpses as nutrition and had no restrictions in realm. It could reach the Supreme Saint Realm directly.

    Apparently, Princess White Li had received a Holy Carnivorous Flower. In the Blue Dragon Void World, it was taken by human genius Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen?¡± The Manlong Dragon Lord¡¯s beastly eyes were trained on Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very decisive. He extended a finger and pointed. The space caved in where Manlong Dragon Lord was, forming various spatial shards. The dark void was shown inside the copsed space. It formed a horrible attractive force, swallowing all material and energy in the space.

    The Manlong Dragon Lord was indeed a top Saint Beast trained by the Ancient Dragon Mountain. As soon as he recognized Zhang Ruochen, he changed his position and avoided the copsed space.

    The Manlong Dragon Lord looked at the copsed space. Lava flowed over from all directions, disappearing within the spatial cracks. Even with his cultivation, he could barely manage to steady himself before the maic force.

    ¡°Is this the legendary power of space? It is indeed terrifying. No wonder even the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon couldn¡¯t suppress this man and instead failed.¡±

    The Manlong Dragon Lord¡¯s heart pounded in fear.

    Whoosh!

    A beautiful flower flew out of theva, spinning. Its petals were translucent and colorful, but light spread out of them. They covered the entire region above the Manlong Dragon Lord¡¯s head.

    The Manlong Dragon Lord looked up. Sharp thorns of light grew out of the flower¡¯s center. The consequences were unimaginable if he were swallowed by it.

    Zhang Ruochen has the Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s help. I can¡¯t counter them even with my abilities.

    The Manlong Dragon Lord was very decisive. Letting out a scream, he transformed into his true form. He became a savage beast the size of a mountain and charged to the bottom of theva.

    A young lord of the Manlong Dragon n was forced to escape from a lower-level saint. The Manlong Dragon Lord naturally felt embarrassed and insulted, so he threatened, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, when I get a beam of the Nanling Dragon Fire and reach the Xuanhuang Realm, it¡¯ll be the date of your death.¡±

    The Manlong Dragon Lord was only a step away from the Xuanhuang Realm. If he could get a Nanling Dragon Fire and exercise his physical body and Holy Qi, he could consolidate Rules of Saintly Way. Then by refining it and leaving only the essence, he could immediately cultivate the Xuanhuang Qi and enter the Xuanhuang Realm. He would be a top figure amongst Saints.

    As long as he entered the Xuanhuang Realm, he would be confident in fighting even Chedi Realm beings. Once he was in the Xuanhuang Realm, he¡¯d be able to kill both Zhang Ruochen and the Holy Carnivorous Flower with a careless strike.

    Zhang Ruochen scoffed. He summoned the Abyss Ancient Sword and held it above his palm.

    The ck sword spun in his hand. Various runes emerged on the surface, making the Qi it radiated be stronger and stronger. It formed the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns.

    Whoosh!

    With a 100-meter-long streak of ck light, the Abyss Ancient Sword pursued the Manlong Dragon Lord, tip pointed down.

    Boom!

    The sword hit the scales on the Manlong Dragon Lord¡¯s back. It pierced the dragon scales, releasing destructive might. The next moment, arge mass of the Manlong Dragon Lord¡¯s back broke apart. It turned into a pitiful and bloody mess.

    Deep underground, the Manlong Dragon Lord roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen! I will definitely report to the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon that you¡¯vee to the Yin Yang Sea! Your death date is approaching!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t chase after him. He stood in ce and raised his right arm, releasing a beam of sword intent to collect the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Saintly dragon blood still flowed across the sword. Each drop released powerful saintly might.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s a Manlong Dragon Saint. His defense far surpasses beings of the realm. He took the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s hit straight on but only got some scratches.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and dabbed the blood.

    A Saint dragon¡¯s blood was like a round ruby. It was hotter than the surroundingva and one could even see the detailed Rules of Saintly Way.

    What pure dragon blood, Zhang Ruochen thought. If I can kill Manlong Dragon Lord and take his dragon pearl, I¡¯ll definitely be able to reach the middle level.

    Including the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, 12 Saint Beasts of Ancient Dragon Mountain had entered the Yin Yang Sea. Even though Demoness Xuezhen and Saint Beast Xuanwei had been killed, there were still ten more.

    These ten were definitely deep underground. If Zhang Ruochen chased the Manlong Dragon Lord, he might not be able to kill the beast. He may fall into danger instead.

    Right now, my force is still a bit weak. I can¡¯t be impulsive. I must wait a bit more. When the imperial court and Immortal Vampire Saints enter the volcano, there¡¯ll be a three-way chaotic fight. I can take advantage of it and go underground to take the Nanling Dragon Fire.

    Zhang Ruochen found a rtively hidden ce in theva. He put the Holy Carnivorous Flower back into him. He also put away the 72yers of saintly light and Ten Saints Blood Armor.

    Right now, he was fully exposed above theva.

    The seawater of the Yin Yang Sea was hot enough in the day to burn a Saint. The Dragon Fire Ind represented the Yang center of the sea. Theva here naturally wasn¡¯t ordinaryva. The heat it released was ten times scarier than the seawater.

    Without the saint light and blood armor¡¯s protection, Zhang Ruochen felt the mes surge from all directions. It burned his body as if wanting to melt him.

    ¡°Having a saintly physical body is the ultimate goal for others. But for me, it¡¯s only the starting point.¡±

    Competing in brute force with the Manlong Dragon Lord showed Zhang Ruochen that he wasn¡¯t undefeatable in this aspect. He was still weak whenpared to the true strong cultivators.

    His next goal was to reach the Supreme Saint Realm for his body.

    Since the ancient times, those who could cultivate their bodies to the Supreme Saint Realm were all sovereign-like figures who ruled an era.

    The goal was very far away, but Zhang Ruochen believed that he could definitely reach it through hard work.

    Right now, he withstood immense pain, using theva¡¯s fire to temper his body.

    All 144 apertures on his body were open now. They formed 144 small vortices that swallowed the mes. The fire surged into his veins, meridians, Saint Meridians, flowing through his entire body.

    Zhang Ruochen shook, horrible pain spreading through him. He continually challenged the limit of his will. It felt like he was being burned to ashes, but he had to persist.

    I¡¯ve undergone the Divine Fire Jingmie¡¯s baptism and my body is a Saint. I know I can survive the fire in the Yin Yang Sea.

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth, trying to make himself forget the pain. Two images appeared in his mind: the Blood God Map and the seventh level of the Emperor Ming Nine Sky Scripture.

    Comprehending the former could cultivate his body. Observing thetter could improve his cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen multitasked and activated his Holy Qi while tempering his body.

    While the mes tempered his body, they were actually tempering the Holy Qi and Rules of Saintly Way within him too. His Holy Qi became purer while the Rules of Saintly Way grew clearer and thicker.

 Chapter 1247 - Siming Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Siming Goddess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen could be a pinnacle lower-ss saint from an elementary lower-ss saint because of the power of a saint dragon pearl.

    The dragon pearl indeed had tremendous power, but it wasn¡¯t pure.

    For example, Zhang Ruochen was like a short and thin child before, but after he took the dragon pearl, he became a fatty who had a giant body. He indeed had much more power than before, but he looked too plumppared to the others.

    And now, this fatty with a giant body needed to exercise to get rid of his fat and turn it into muscles so that he could be stronger.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was using the fire in theva to refine holy Qi in his body and toprehend the saintly way rules so that the holy Qi and saintly way rues from the dragon pearl couldpletely merge with his own.

    The saintly way rules left in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body became thinner and thinner. However, the rest of the saintly way rules became clearer and more magical.

    After filtering all the waste matter, the only thing left was the essence.

    After around half an hour, Zhang Ruochen felt that it was easier for him to control the holy Qi and saintly way rules in his body.

    A trace of holy Qi flew out of his body, condensing into a white fighting sword.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his hand, and the white fighting sword became a cluster of holy Qi again and disappeared.

    ¡°My cultivation wasn¡¯t improved at all. Instead, it¡¯s solidified. It¡¯s solid like a rock and pure like jade. My fighting power has also improved. I can finally start to condense the second saintly source.¡±

    Unmovable Emperor Ming Saintly Look showed up on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    The body of the Unmovable Emperor Ming Saintly Look was enormous. It stood among theva with thick saintly way rules. It looked like a giant spirit godly king.

    Unmovable Emperor Ming Saintly Look immediately contracted and became a cluster of white light the size of a fist, flying toward the palms of Zhang Ruochen.

    The seven apertures of his hands started to glow, and fourteen holy Qi gushed out as if they were fourteen white bridges, connected with Unmovable Emperor Ming Saintly Look.

    With time going by, Unmovable Emperor Ming Saintly Look became more condensed. It turned from a gaseous state to a liquid state and went into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Chi Chi.

    The liquid saintly look and holy Qi immediately turned into an indestructible crystal after entering Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lower abdomen.

    ¡°Emperor Ming saintly source has been sessfully condensed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen curled the corner of his lips. However, before he could feel happy about it, an earth-shattering rumble sted in his lower abdomen, giving him a huge headache. He also fainted.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen separated a trace of his mind power, condensing a small human shape and letting it rush into the lower abdomen to inspect what had happened inside.

    The two saintly sources were like two stars, floating in the sky in the lower abdomen, emanating two different power ripples.

    At this time, two saintly sources shed with each other, making rumbling sounds.

    ¡°There has indeed a problem since I refined two saintly sources at the same time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power condensed into a small human shape that was standing in the lower abdomen where smoke permeated. He could see the saintly way rulesing out of the two saintly sources, shing with each other.

    ¡°Wait, they¡¯re not just shing, but merging as well,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took back his mind power and sat down with his legs crossed. He utilized his technique and controlled the two saintly sources to help the two saintly sources integrate.

    Gradually, the saintly sources stopped shing with each other, and instead, they started to spin around each other like twin stars.

    ¡°Finally, they¡¯ve stabilized.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed his temple to ease the pain in his head. He became relieved at the same time.

    Two saintly sources had shed in the lower abdomen just now, which had almost crushed his head.

    He didn¡¯t expect the saintly sources he refined to be out of his control, and they almost killed him, which upset Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had originally meant to condense the third saintly source, the fourth saintly source... Yet he had to pause now...

    The more saintly sources he condensed, the more difficult it would be for him to control them.

    It¡¯s said that Nanling Dragon Fire can not only refine holy Qi and saintly way rules, but also refine saintly sources and improve their quality. If I can obtain a Nanling Dragon Fire, I can solve this problem, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    He had enough time to condense other saintly sources after getting Nanling Dragon Fire. There was no need for him to take risks now.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes, and he saw eighty-oneyers of saintly light on his body as if he was enveloped by eighty-oneyers of cocoons.

    When Zhang Ruochen condensed the first sword master saintly source, Zhang Ruochen only had seventy-twoyers of holy light.

    When he condensed the second Emperor Ming saintly source, nine moreyers of holy light showed up.

    The moreyers of holy light there were, the more powerful a monk¡¯s defense and fighting power would be.

    Aside from his cultivation, his body constitution was also stronger. Even if he was burning theva, he didn¡¯t feel as painful as before.

    ¡°With my cultivation and body constitution now, I can fight Manlong Dragon Lord with ease.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was confident enough that he could fight saints at the Xuanhuang realm even without the power of time and space.

    ¡°The great beings from the immortal vampire race and the imperial government should¡¯ve entered the volcano!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gleamed, and ayer of blood-red light gushed out of his waist, turning into armor covering his body.

    He then dimmed down his forces. He went underground, going through theva.

    After twenty-five feet, Zhang Ruochen felt more than one trace of powerful holy Qi ripples, and then he got closer more carefully.

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen saw arge underground space where there were dozens of traces of holy Qi ripplesing out.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately retreated and looked to that underground space through theva.

    The underground space was an oval with a diameter of seven thousand feet, which looked like a huge bubble in theva.

    At the center of the underground space was a square altar that was six hundred feet tall.

    The altar was made of a crimson saint jade, and there were divine dragons crafted on the altar. They looked so real that they had powerful dragon forces.

    There was a well that went deep underground. There was blue lighting out of the well, which painted the space around the altar blue.

    Dozens of beings with enormous forces stood around the altar, and they were all aggressive.

    Everyone from the human race was a great being from the imperial government. Chi Wansui and Sui Han, who were two of the heirs, were standing at the front.

    They had both be saints.

    Empress Chi Yao spent all the resources in Kunlun¡¯s Field to refine the heirs¡¯ body constitution. Only those nine could enjoy those resources.

    After they finished their training, their improving speed far exceeded all other living beings.

    Their efficiency would only get higher.

    Zhang Ruochen and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon could only catch up with them because of their great body constitution and extreme luck.

    There were sixty-fouryers of golden holy light on Chi Wansui¡¯s body, and he was wearing golden armor and holding a long spear. He looked like a God of War.

    Sui Han was wearing a blue cape with beautiful hair. He had an exquisite face and smooth skin. He looked regal.

    His face was so beautiful that even men would be attracted.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his fame, some people would definitely think that he was cross-dressing.

    Aside from them, the rising star from the Ministry of War, Sui Bufan, and the princess of Xiaosheng Heavenly King Mansion stood beside Chi Wansui and Sui Han, respectively.

    Sui Qianfan didn¡¯t have the resources like the heirs, but he had the Fate Qi of Emperor One. He paled only whenpared to the two heirs.

    Aside from them, something else attracted the attention of Zhang Ruochen.

    That was a cluster of white mist.

    To be urate, it was a person standing within the white mist. He couldn¡¯t see that person¡¯s gender or age, but Zhang Ruochen found it unfathomable.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen was staring at that cluster of white mist, a tumbling mind power gushed out.

    Hong Long.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that an ocean had shown up in front of him, and waves that were thousands of feet tall were rushing toward him. A pair of eyes showed up behind the waves.

    It was a pair of beautiful eyes. They looked spiritual with terrific energies. They looked like a sun and moon hanging in the sky.

    Those were female eyes.

    ¡°Such mind power. She noticed me after only one look.¡±

    The space around him seemed to have been frozen. Zhang Ruochen had been located by her mind power. He couldn¡¯t move at all. He could only watch the wavesing at him.

    Suddenly, someone reached out her hand from theva and grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right hand, pulling him back.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly went into theva and got rid of the mind power. The pressure on his body was gone.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the person who had grabbed him and smiled. ¡°You¡¯vee here. Yin and Yang Ocean is very dangerous. You shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±

    It was Huang Yanchen who had grabbed Zhang Ruochen.

    Huang Yanchen shot a nce at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the time to talk about this now. Do you know who just attacked you?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed a bit curious.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Siming Goddess from Earth God Temple, Fairy. She¡¯s also one of the Nine Heavenly Maidens for the empress. Fortunately, she only locked onto you with her mind power, otherwise, I couldn¡¯t have saved you.¡±

 Chapter 1248 - Ripples From The Ancient Well

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Ripples From The Ancient Well</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    In the Earth God Temple, all women who became Spiritual Power Saints would be conferred the title of Goddess.

    Siming Goddess was the leader of them all. Her status was very high and her authority was strong. She was at the same level as the Heavenly Kings of the other eight departments.

    The Fairy was the Earth God Temple¡¯s Goddess and also one of the Nine Heavenly Maidens. Her fame wasn¡¯t any less than that of Martial Saint Cann and Saint Lady.

    Zhang Ruochen lowered his eyes, thinking hard. Then he smiled. ¡°The imperial courting to the Yin Yang Sea indeed has something to do with the Earth Heavenly Pavilion.

    ¡°The Fairy¡¯s Spiritual Power isn¡¯t any weaker than the Saint Lady. Once she discovers you and I, she¡¯ll definitely try to capture us. With our current cultivation, we¡¯re not her match.¡±

    Huang Yanchen wanted Zhang Ruochen to leave. After all, the three forces underground¡ªthe imperial court, Immortal Vampires, and Ancient Dragon Mountain¡ªall viewed Zhang Ruochen as their nemesis. As soon as Zhang Ruochen showed himself, he¡¯d be besieged.

    Before so many strong cultivators, even ten Zhang Ruochens would be destroyed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s goal for entering Dragon Fire Ind was to take the Nanling Dragon Fire.

    If he backed off because he feared danger, then he wouldn¡¯t only miss an opportunity. His mindset would also be affected.

    ¡°The imperial court, Immortal Vampires, and Ancient Dragon Mountain are filled with strong cultivators,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°They also view me as an enemy. However, they¡¯re also enemies of each other. They won¡¯t unite against me. Plus, I also have hidden cards. I won¡¯t be easily toyed with by them.¡±

    After a pause, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes hardened and met with Huang Yanchen¡¯s gaze. ¡°Go and meet up with ckie. Wait for me to get a beam of Nanling Dragon Fire. Then we¡¯ll leave Dragon Fire Ind together.¡±

    ¡°You want to push me away?¡± Huang Yanchen¡¯s starry blue eyes shone with light. She bit her lip andined, ¡°You tossed me into the Pluto Sword Tomb and came to the Yin Yang Sea alone. I still haven¡¯t talked to you about that, and now you want to push me away again?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rarely saw Huang Yanchen act so pitiful. His heart wavered, but his attitude was still unwavering. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous now. After getting the Nanling Dragon Fire, I can use the Spatial Move to leave at any time. You staying will distract me.¡±

    The pitiful look disappeared. Huang Yanchen lifted her snow-white chin and said a bit proudly, ¡°You look down on me. I have the Heir Stamp. You¡¯ve seen how powerful that is. Am I really as weak as you think I am? Plus, if I hadn¡¯t saved you just then, you probably would have been captured by the imperial court. You¡¯re not as strong as you think. You still need help.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t refute it. He just stared at Huang Yanchen¡¯s face with an odd look.

    ¡°What are you looking at me for? Am I not correct?¡± Huang Yanchen red at him coldly.

    ¡°No, I was just thinking that your personality is always changing,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Sometimes, you¡¯re a soft girl in love. Sometimes, a spoiled and unreasonable princess. Other times, you¡¯re like a powerful queen.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Yanchen froze. Seeming to sense something, she quickly lowered her head and grew thoughtful.

    Zhang Ruochen was caring. ¡°Tell me truthfully. Did you run into problems in cultivation? Did you improve too quickly, so your mindset isn¡¯t stable and created a demon in your heart?¡±

    Huang Yanchen raised her head. She rolled her eyes and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. ¡°Even if there is, it¡¯s not about cultivation, but because you anger me. I don¡¯t care. You want to get the Nanling Dragon Fire, and so do I. I¡¯m not going to leave.¡±

    A crisp voice sounded behind her. ¡°Me too. I want to get Nanling Dragon Fire too.¡±

    Qing Mo walked out of the redva. She seemed clumsy. Her face was red and she fluttered hershes. Qing Mo seemed weak, but Zhang Ruochen sensed a very strong aura on her.

    ¡°Qing Mo, you entered the Xuanhuang Realm?¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    Qing Mo pursed her lips like she¡¯d done something secretive and said, ¡°Yeah! I finally broke through.¡±

    Qing Mo could already counter Xuanhuang Realm Saints as an upper-level Saint. Now that she was in the Xuanhuang Realm, just how powerful could she be?

    If she utilized her power well, she might be a strong aid. However, seeing how timid Qing Mo was, Zhang Ruochen shook his head. Qing Mo was already in the Xuanhuang Realm and had be a top figure, but she was still so timid. She couldn¡¯t do anything great.

    If Zhang Ruochen had her cultivation and abilities, he would have definitely charged forward. He wouldn¡¯t need to hide like this.

    Basically, it was still because her cultivation was too low. Even as a mid-level Saint, he could still sweep across.

    Actually, it was still because the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and nine Heirs were too close behind. They all knew that not going forward would be going backward. They all worked hard on cultivating.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have the help of the Universe Spiritual Map and was cultivating the physical body, Martial Way, Spiritual Power, Sword Way, time and space at the same time. He didn¡¯t have any advantages in terms of speed. It was hard to widen the gap.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°You two can stay, but you must listen to me in how to act.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t force me away, anything you say goes.¡± Huang Yanchen¡¯s lips curled up in joy.

    ...

    Under the alter, the Goddess Siming Fairy looked away and hid back in the white fog.

    Wan Huayu stood beside the fog and asked, ¡°Goddess, did you discover something?¡±

    A thought entered Wan Huayu¡¯s mind. Other than the imperial court, Ancient Dragon Mountain, and Immortal Vampires, there¡¯s another strong cultivator hidden in the darkness. He is very powerful.

    Wan Huayu looked around theva with a grave expression. If the Siming Godess thought that he was ¡°very powerful,¡± then he obviously was an important figure. Who could it be?

    Then Wan Huayu sent this message to Chi Wansui, Sui Han, and Bu Qianfan. The various Saints of the imperial court immediately grew alert.

    Chi Wansui took three steps forward. Each step was 300 feet in distance. After stopping, he said, ¡°Everyone came to Dragon Fire Ind to take the Nanling Dragon Fire. There¡¯s no reason for the stalemate, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh? What great idea does King Taisui have?¡± Crown Prince Qitian smiled. Carrying the Destructive God Cross, he made heavy steps forward and stood across from Chi Wansui.

    ¡°Lead the Nanling Dragon Fire out first,¡± Chi Wansui said. ¡°And then use our own abilities to collect it.¡±

    ¡°So we call a temporary truce?¡±

    ¡°At least, we can¡¯t have a chaotic fight underground. This is the Yang center of the Yin Yang Sea. If the Holy Qi ripples are too strong, who knows what dangers will ur? By then, we¡¯ll all die here.¡±

    Hearing this, Crown Prince Qitian had a solemn expression too and he nodded. Then they looked toward the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    The dragon huffed. ¡°I have no objections. However, if Zhang Ruochen appears, I¡¯ll definitely attack him. If you don¡¯t want to die, you better run at that time.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen die from the Life-Death Trial?¡± Wan Huayu asked.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon scoffed. Instead of answering Wan Huayu¡¯s question, he opened his mouth. ¡°The Nanling Dragon Fire is nurtured under that ancient well. It groups all the sharp Qi of the Yin Yang Sea and Divine Dragon Qi. It already has a spirit and intelligence. The typical methods won¡¯t be able to guide it out.¡±

    An upper-level Blood Saint of the Immortal Vampires said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we enter the ancient well to take it directly?¡±

    ¡°Directly enter the ancient well?¡± The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon looked at him as if he was stupid. ¡°You can try.¡±

    The Blood Saint obviously didn¡¯t dare to. He shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡±

    A cloud of white fog flew out of the imperial court¡¯s group. One could vaguely see a beautiful figure standing in the fog. Shended on the altar and walked toward the ancient well.

    The Saints of the Ancient Dragon Mountain and Immortal Vampires all stared at the Fairy.

    There was a Saint Beast in human shape from the Ancient Dragon Mountain¡¯s camp. He had a pair of silver wings. He was the young lord of the Winged Dragon n. His name was Ye Huang.

    Right now, Ye Huang¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡°The altar is terrifyingly hot. Before this, I was forced back before I even got onto the altar. Who is she? She can fly onto the altar and approach the ancient well?¡±

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon also widened his eyes in disbelief. ording to legends, even a True Saint would be turned to ash if they approached the well. Could this human woman be even stronger than a True Saint?

    Because the temperature was too high, the white fog around the Fairy thinned. It revealed her wless figure. Her waist was thin and her legs were long and slender. She wore a white pce dress and had an ethereal feeling.

    She held a jade bottle in her left hand and a white pearl in her right.

    ¡°A drop of Thousand-year Nether Winter Water,¡± she murmured. ¡°It is enough to fully awaken the Nanling Dragon Fire from its millennial slumber!¡±

    The white pearl had a drop of water within it. It was the legendary Thousand-year Nether Winter Water, something extremely frigid.

    She raised her arm and flicked her finger. The white pearl immediately flew forward andnded in the ancient well.

    Kaboom!

    It was as if a drop of cold water had fallen into a boiling pot of oil. There was an earsplitting explosion below the ancient well. The entire underground space shook violently.

    More urately, the entire Dragon Fire Ind was shaking. One could even vaguely hear a group of dragons roaring.

 Chapter 1249 - Blue Fire

    Chapter 1249: Blue Fire

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Hua La!

    Blue light gushed out of the ancient well at the center of the altar, and then, the temperature immediately surged.

    Even the Fairy didn¡¯t care to stay on the altar. She tiptoed and fell like a white petal.

    At the next moment, a blue fireball rushed out of the ancient well.

    There were dragon scale inscriptions on the blue me, which gave out enormous zing forces, turning the independent space blue.

    ¡°Nanling Dragon Fire came out of the ancient well!¡± Ao Dao yelled.

    The eyes of a blood saint with four wings on his back gleamed with greed. He pped his wings and rushed toward that Nanling Dragon Fire.

    That blood saint was fast like a lightning, and he rushed to Nanling Dragon Fire faster than any other creature. His eyes were gleaming, and he reached out his ws to grab the blue me, which was the size of a fist.

    Qitian Crown Prince yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it! Come back!¡±

    However, it was toote!

    Chi!

    The body of the blood saint started to burn the second it touched Nanling Dragon Fire.

    ¡°Ah! This is... Help...¡± he yelled.

    After a moment, that blood saint was burned into ashes, dripping from the sky.

    Nanling Dragon Fire was so terrifiying that it destroyed both his body and saint soul. The only thing left was a saintly source floating in the sky.

    All the saints were terrified, and they calmed down immediately.

    They all suppressed their greed as they didn¡¯t dare get close to Nanling Dragon Fire.

    An upper-ss blood saint was immediately burned to ashes. How could that not be terrifying?

    Although the treasure was invaluable, it required an immense amount of power to get it.

    ¡°Even the divine dragon babies might be killed if they try to get the Nanling Dragon Fire. Who here can rival divine dragon babies?¡±

    ¡°Nanling Dragon Fire is indeed an indispensable valuable, but we should put our lives first.¡±

    ...

    The Fairy stood on the ground like a divine lotus. Many saints from the imperial government surrounded her like she was the moon.

    Her eyes gleamed with starry light. She said, ¡°The divine dragon babies tried to get the mature Nanling Dragon Fire, which is why they were in danger. That Nanling Dragon Fire is only a new me. It¡¯s far less dangerous than mature Nanling Dragon Fire. If we use the correct method, we might stand a chance.¡±

    The Fairy reached out her hand, and a ball of light emerged on her palm.

    Those light spots flew toward the saints from the imperial government.

    Suddenly, those saints learned something new about how to get the Nanling Dragon Fire.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go try.¡±

    Two fiery clouds gushed out of Wan Huayu¡¯s back, turning into a pair of wings that were more than a hundred feet long.

    She pped her wings and flew toward Nanling Dragon Fire.

    She didn¡¯t touch the me directly, instead, she stopped when she was ten feet away from the me. The sacred mark was opened, and saintly way rules gushed out of the mark, enveloping the me like threads.

    All the creatures were staring at Wan Huayu.

    Qitian Crown Prince said, ¡°They¡¯re not justmunicating. She¡¯s also using her saintly way rules to merge with Nanling Dragon Fire so that she won¡¯t burn herself even after she putting Nanling Dragon Fire into her body.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still very dangerous though. Normal saints can¡¯t withstand Nanling Dragon Fire with their body constitution and saintly way rules. That human is definitely impressive.¡±

    ¡°None of the creatures who came here are mediocre,¡± Motian Crown Prince snorted.

    Wan Huayu put her hands together, and the saintly way rules surrounding Nanling Dragon Fire flew toward her.

    All the saints held their breath, staring at her.

    Did she seed or fail?

    Hua!

    Nanling Dragon Fire flew into Wan Huayu¡¯s head and into her lower abdomen.

    At the next moment, Wan Huayu¡¯s body trembled, and her face turned blue. The blue spread toward her entire body.

    Blue mes started to flow on the surface of her skin and her hair, giving out terrific destruction Qi.

    ¡°She did it. She¡¯s using Nanling Dragon Fire to refine her holy Qi and saintly soul.¡±

    Sui Han stepped forward, standing beside Wan Huayu to protect her.

    Other creatures at the state of saint all stared at Wan Huayu with envy and jealousy. Obtaining a Nanling Dragon Fire meant her power would surge. She would aplish a great deal in the future.

    ¡°There seems to be fiery phoenix bloodline in her body. She¡¯s of fire characteristics. It must be easier for her to take the Nanling Dragon Fire.¡±

    The Fairy¡¯s voice sounded dim and free as she said, ¡°Think twice before you go try Nanling Dragon Fire. If you can seed, it¡¯s going to be your great opportunity and improve your power, but if you can¡¯t, you might get killed.¡±

    Blue light rushed out of the altar again.

    Thirteen Nanling Dragon Fires rushed out of the ancient well, giving out zing destruction Qi. Thirteen beings rushed forward from the imperial government, Ancestral Dragon Mountain and the immortal vampire race, trying to get those Nanling Dragon Fire.

    In the end, only four of them seeded. They were Sui Qianfan from the imperial government, Manlong Dragon Lord and Yi Long Dragon Lord from Ancestral Dragon Mountain, and Motian Crown Prince from the immortal vampire race.

    The other nine saints all failed and were burnt to ashes.

    The casualty rate was so high that the other saints all suppressed their desire. They didn¡¯t dare try anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us to reach the state of saint. We can¡¯t just lose our lives for our greed. I won¡¯t go get Nanling Dragon Fire. There must be other valuables in Yin and Yang Ocean.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so terrifying. They¡¯re gambling their lives.¡±

    ¡°Look, Motian Crown Prince is trying to get the second Nanling Dragon Fire.¡±

    ¡°What? He dares to go try the second Nanling Dragon Fire?¡±

    Even Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Chi Wansui and Sui Han were dazed. They looked to Motian Crown Prince, who went to get the second Nanling Dragon Fire.

    Qitian Crown Prince smiled and said, ¡°Motian Crown Prince has eight blood spiritual bloodlines in his body, and he has sanctified his body. It¡¯s not strange that he¡¯s trying to get a second, or more Nanling Dragon Fire.¡±

    The saints from the immortal vampire race all looked proud. Obviously, they shared the glory from the performance of Motian Crown Prince.

    The immortal vampire races were born with great body constitution, and the human beings and savage beasts were noparison to them.

    At this moment, there came an astounding sound from the imperial government team. ¡°Sui Bufan is also trying to get a second Nanling Dragon Fire.¡±

    The smiles on the immortal vampires all froze. A human being dared try to get a second Nanling Dragon Fire?

    ¡°He¡¯s overestimated himself. He¡¯s being suicidal.¡±

    ¡°Human beings don¡¯t have great body constitution. How can they bear two Nanling Dragon Fires?¡±

    Aside from immortal vampires, the saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain also sneered. They didn¡¯t believe that Bu Qianfan could get the second Nanling Dragon Fire.

    However, they were soon stunned. Bu Qianfan not only took the second Nanling Dragon Fire, but also went to get the third one.

    ¡°Interesting. I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone as powerful as you from the human race aside from the nine heirs and Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Motian Crown Prince shot a nce at Bu Qianfan and dashed toward the third Nanling Dragon Fire.

    Manlong Dragon Lord and Winged Dragon Lord took a look at each other. They both looked surprised and said, ¡°Maniac.¡±

    Both of them knew how violent Nanling Dragon Fire was and how difficult it was to tame.

    They had tried everything, but they could only take one Nanling Dragon Fire. They couldn¡¯t imagine that someone could take two, or even three Nanling Dragon Fires.

    Qing Mo looked anxious. She said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, why aren¡¯t we grabbing the Nanling Dragon Fire? What if they take them all?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm. He said, ¡°No need to rush. Didn¡¯t you see that Qi Sheng, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Chi Wansui still haven¡¯t made a move yet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why aren¡¯t they doing anything?¡± Qing Mo was confused.

    ¡°These are only the newborn Nanling Dragon Fire mes, but they¡¯re waiting for the mature Nanling Dragon Fire. It¡¯s said that mature Nanling Dragon Fire has great intelligence, and it¡¯s formed dragon shapes. These mes are much more powerful than new mes. The divine dragon babies from the ancient times were trying to obtain the mature Nanling Dragon Fire,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qing Mo pouted and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a difference.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The newborn mes can only be used to refine holy Qi and saintly sources. As for mature Nanling Dragon Fire, it can be nurtured by holy Qi, making it stronger. Eventually, it¡¯ll be a terrific attack skill.¡±

    Qing Mo¡¯s eyes gleamed. She said, ¡°Like the mes breathed out by the divine dragons?¡±

    ¡°Kind of like that... Oh? Another group of great beings entered the underground. Which power are they from?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and looked up. He smiled, as Yin and Yang Ocean was bustling and bing more chaotic.

 Chapter 1250 - Prince Black Li

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Prince ck Li</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The various Saints below the altar all felt the powerful Holy Qi ripples and looked up.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    Dozens of Saint Beasts rushed out of theva. When they reached the bottom of the altar, the people finally saw clearly that it was a group of cats. There were more than 30 of them, each one a Saint.

    Some cats were the size of fists, like small fuzzy balls. Others were several hundred feet tall. They were covered in dragon scales and had Divine Dragon-like heads.

    Qing Mo pointed at a ck cat and eximed softly, ¡°It¡¯s ckie.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ckie. How can it be so thin?¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    There was indeed a ck cat within the crowd. Compared to ckie, it was thin and lean. It had a cloud of ck smoke around it. Its eyes were sharp and it walked slowly, like the god of death strolling through Hell.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon grinned at the cats. ¡°Nine Li Pce, you¡¯vee just in time. How about we work together and destroy the human Saints?¡±

    Prince ck Li scoffed. ¡°Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, you want to use us to defeat the humans. Are you dreaming? We¡¯re not that close.¡±

    Darkness shed past the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t lose his temper.

    Right now, Ancient Dragon Mountain and Nine Li Pce had an ambiguous rtionship. They weren¡¯t at war, but they weren¡¯t friendly either. Both sides wanted this to continue. At least, they could have a final war after the other savage beast races were cleared out.

    A dozen more blue sparks flew out of the ancient well atop the altar. Some flew around the altar while others dove into theva.

    There were very few beings here who collected the Nanling Dragon Fire. There were less than 20 people even when all the forces werebined.

    Qing Mo and Huang Yanchen rushed into theva. They each took one Nanling Dragon Fire spark.

    Suddenly, a deep dragon roar rumbled in the ancient well. The underground space trembled and the temperature doubled in an instant.

    Some of the weaker Saints suffered from the invisible power and retreated without stop.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Chi Wansui, Crown Prince Qitian, and Prince ck Li didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, they looked excited and stepped forward. They knew that the mature Nanling Dragon Fire was about to appear.

    Even young Divine Dragons may die when trying to take mature Nanling Dragon Fire, but they weren¡¯t afraid. They were confident that they were stronger than Divine Dragon youths.

    ¡°I must take a mature Nanling Dragon Fire spark and make my physical body undefeatable.¡± The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon widened his eyes. His hands turned into dragon ws. His aura grew stronger and stronger.

    ¡°There¡¯s a limited amount of Nanling Dragon Fire. The first one must be mine.¡± Other than in taking the World Spirit of the Blue Dragon Void World, Crown Prince Qitian had never failed in anything else in his life. He was very confident.

    If he wanted to be the second Pluto of the Immortal Vampires, he had to take a Nanling Dragon Fire spark to strengthen himself.

    Chi Wansui also wanted a mature Nanling Dragon Fire spark. He could use it against Monk Lidi¡¯s golden body and Xue Wuye¡¯s swordsmanship to be the top human Saint of the younger generation.

    Competition for the first mature Nanling Dragon Fire spark would definitely be the most intense. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t impatient, so he just crossed his arms and watched. ¡°I wonder how much they¡¯ve improved,¡± he murmured to himself.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Chi Wansui, and Crown Prince Qitian were all rare once-in-a-millennium geniuses. They all had great fates. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that a huge era wasing, they couldn¡¯t have been born in the same period.

    In ancient times, the young Divine Dragons might have really been weaker than them.

    Kaboom!

    The underground space shook. A 30-foot-long blue fire dragon flew out of the ancient well. It wasn¡¯t big, but its power was hundreds of times more terrifying than the Nanling Dragon Fire sparks.

    Whoosh, whoosh!

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Chi Wansui, Crown Prince Qitian and Prince ck Li all used their fastest techniques to rush up. They began fighting before they even approached the blue fire dragon.

    While fighting, Chi Wansui yelled, ¡°Are you sure you want to fight? If you identally lure out some unknown danger from the bottom of the sea, we¡¯ll all die here.¡±

    ¡°No one knows how many mature Nanling Dragon Fires there are. What if there¡¯s only this one? It must be mine!¡±

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was filled with aggressive Qi. He practically didn¡¯t care about his life anymore. He attacked with full force, wildly as if he wanted to drill through the sea.

    ¡°A madman who doesn¡¯t care for his life.¡±

    In the end, Chi Wansui and Prince ck Li retreated, not continuing to fight. They wouldn¡¯t be afraid anywhere else, but there were many concerns here. They couldn¡¯t be as crazy as the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    ¡°All Saints of the imperial court,¡± Chi Wansui said, ¡°leave immediately and return to ground level.¡±

    ¡°Nine Li Pce, listen,¡± Prince ck Li yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t stay here. Return to the ground and be ready to meet me at any moment.¡±

    The Saints of the various forces knew that they couldn¡¯t stay underground anymore. They all rushed into theva and hurried to the ground.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Crown Prince Qitian continued fighting. Theva rolled and rumbled. The underground space was about to be ripped apart.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon had the Ancient Dragon Scale. Crown Prince Qitian had the God-killing Cross Shield. They were both excellent divine weapons, even stronger and more miraculous than a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. They could unleash earth-shaking power.

    Such powerful weapons, Zhang Ruochen thought. They must be in the top three weapons of the Ancient Dragon Mountain and Qitian Tribe.

    The Ancient Dragon Scale was a scale from an ancestor of the ancient dragon race. It contained chaotic Qi. When unleashed at full force, it could suppress all beings in the world.

    The Death God Cross had once killed a god. The divine blood on it still hadn¡¯t dried.

    With these two powerful weapons, the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Crown Prince Qitian¡¯sbat abilities reached a terrifying level. Saints of the same realm would be killed instantly if they approached the area.

    After reaching the Saint Realm, they could finally use a shred of the two weapons¡¯ true powers.

    ¡°Such powerful weapons,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°With the Heir Stamp¡¯s current power, it might not be able to fend them off.¡±

    The Heir Stamp could grow continually. It would only strengthen if more Rules of Saintly Way were added to it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°I will gopete too. You and Qing Mo go back now!¡±

    This time, Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t insist on staying. She rushed up with Qing Mo.

    As soon as they left, a huge change urred. The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon didn¡¯t control his strength well. When he attacked with the Ancient Dragon Scale, he was a bit off. It hit the square altar.

    Boom.

    The altar trembled.

    Dozens of deafening dragon roars sounded within the ancient well. Then dozens of blue fire dragons flew out.

    At the same time, the underground space copsed. Lava fell down, drowning the altar and ancient well.

    ¡°Oh no.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression faltered.

    Dozens of mature Nanling Dragon Fires were born. This was no longer an opportunity but a catastrophe. If he was touched by the fire, he would be turned to ashes.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Crown Prince Qitian were both shocked. They stopped fighting and dodged the attacks of the dozen mature Nanling Dragon Fires.

    They didn¡¯t retreat. They still wanted to take one of the fire dragons.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were on thergest blue fire dragon. It was 50 feet long and had clear dragon scales, whiskers, and horns. Its fire Qi was also the strongest.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed over. Thousands upon thousands of Rules of Saintly Way were released from his forehead. They wrapped around the dragon like chains.

    The blue fire dragon was very intelligent and obviously wasn¡¯t willing to be taken. It roared angrily and shook its body, shattering all the Rules of Saintly Way.

    The dragon¡¯s roar shocked the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Crown Prince Qitian, Chi Wansui, and Prince ck Li. They all looked toward Zhang Ruochen. He wore the Ten Saints Blood Armor, so no one could see his body and features clearly.

    However, the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Crown Prince Qitian, and Chi Wansui were all wise geniuses. They recognized him at a nce.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve finally appeared!¡±

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon hated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guts. Fire practically spewed from his eyes. He circted his Holy Qi, sending it streaming into the Ancient Dragon Scale.

    Whoosh!

    A beam of ck dragon light flew from the Ancient Dragon Scale, attacking Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen knew how powerful the Ancient Dragon Scale was, so he obviously wouldn¡¯t go up against it. He hurriedly used the Spatial Move to dodge it.

    The ck light had extreme prative abilities. It kept going up, flying out of the volcano and shooting into the clouds above Yin Yang Sea.

    Zhang Ruochen was stillposed. Smiling, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so furious at seeing me, right? How about we fight after getting the Nanling Dragon Fire?¡±

    ¡°I can get the Nanling Dragon Fire after killing you first.¡±

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was determined to kill Zhang Ruochen. Great Demonic Qi surged within him. His arm transformed into a huge dragon w and he mmed down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was stillposed. He formed a palm force and hit it forward to the center of the dragon w.

    Boom!

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon flew back several hundred feet. The huge dragon w transformed back into an arm. Immense pain seized half of his body. Feeling shocked inside, he thought, He¡¯s only a human, but his physical strength is actually stronger than me.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen must have turned his body into a Saint. His physical strength is even stronger than other physical Saints too.¡±

    Crown Prince Qitian narrowed his eyes. Murderous Qi rolled off of him as he slowly approached Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce to take the Nanling Dragon Fire. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Crown Prince Qitian and smiled. He extended his arms and pushed up a huge spatial territory. He dragged the 50-foot-long blue fire dragon into the spatial territory and then used the Spatial Move.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and the blue fire dragon both vanished from the underground.

 Chapter 1251 - Blue Sun

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Blue Sun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Many saints gathered under the volcano at the center of Dragon Fire Ind.

    Some of the talented saints obtained one Nanling Dragon Fire and used the dragon fire to refine themselves, trying to make a breakthrough.

    Some of the other saints stared at the volcano, seeing the surging blue mes. They couldn¡¯t be more tense.

    Wan Huayu was standing beside the Fairy, wearing fiery phoenix saintly armor, showing her neck, belly and legs. She looked heroic and sexy.

    After obtaining a me of Nanling Dragon Fire, she sessfully became a saint with her cultivation surging. There were thirty-sixyers of holy light around her body.

    There were two balls of mes gleaming in Wan Huayu¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°Only young divine dragons can obtain mature Nanling Dragon Fire. Will either Chi Wansui or Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon seed?¡±

    Sui Han said, ¡°Very difficult. Look there. Motian Crown Prince has already sanctified his body, yet he still doesn¡¯t dare go get the mature Nanling Dragon Fire.¡±

    Motian Crown Prince had already sanctified his body, and he was definitely one of the top-tier beings among those in the same generation. He obtained eleven Nanling Dragon Fire, yet he didn¡¯t even try to get the mature Nanling Dragon Fire.

    It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to take the risk, but he had calcted the probability of his sess, and it was extremely low.

    Which was why he didn¡¯t want to risk his life.

    As for Sui Han, he was an heir, but his body constitution wasn¡¯t at the top-tier level. He knew his strengths and weaknesses, so he didn¡¯t take the risk either.

    ¡°Does that mean if any one of them seeds, it¡¯ll have significant meaning?¡± Wan Huayu asked.

    Sui Han nodded and said, ¡°Nanling Dragon Fire has tremendous fighting power, and it can melt everything in the world. Only ten thousand patterns saintly weapons can ward if off for a while. If a creature can actually obtain a mature Nanling Dragon Fire, all the creatures in Kunlun¡¯s Field will be restless.¡±

    In another direction, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo and ckie gathered and stood in a formation.

    ckie said, ¡°Can Zhang Ruochen handle them by himself? Qitian Crown Prince, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Chi Wansui all have great weapons. Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t got Dragon Sun Moon Mix yet, so he won¡¯t be able to defend himself against them. Also, why did that ck Li Princee here? Is it powerful enough? Does it bring the ancestral weapon from ck Li Cat race?¡±

    ckie felt anxious. It was bing more chaotic, which went against its expectations.

    It had originally wanted to get into Yin and Yang Ocean without being noticed, to find its body and to get Dragon Sun Moon Mix, but now, there were more and more creatures entering Yin and Yang Ocean. Nobody knew what would happen.

    Huang Yanchen suddenly looked up in a direction above the volcano.

    A tiny space ripple showed up there, and a circr space door was opened. And then, a ball of blue mes was let out, giving out eye-piercing light.

    Dragon Fire Ind immediately turned blue, and the fire in the sky looked like a blue sun.

    Ao.

    A deafening dragon sound came from the blue sun.

    The saints then realized that it was a fiery dragon that was more than fifteen feet long. The light and heating from the dragon was too terrifying.

    A saint beast with golden pupils pointed at the sky and said, ¡°Look, there¡¯s a human being beside the blue fiery dragon.¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s trying to get the mature Nanling Dragon Fire. Who is it? Qitian Crown Prince?¡±

    That person was wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor. Many creatures thought it was Qitian Crown Prince, Qi Sheng.

    Qi Sheng was indeed wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor toe to Yin and Yang Ocean. Even many immortal vampire saints thought it was him.

    ¡°His highness is indeed a peerless talent. He dares fight the mature Nanling Dragon Fire. I really admire him.¡±

    ¡°Only the crown prince from Qitian Tribe is that brave. See, that blue fiery dragon is being tamed. It¡¯s going to be domesticated by our crown prince.¡±

    The blood saints were all exhrated.

    If Qitian Crown Prince was able to obtain a mature Nanling Dragon Fire, no monks at his generation would rival him.

    Qitian Crown Prince would definitely be a being like the ancient divine dragon, dominating everyone.

    Some of the creatures from Ancestral Dragon Mountain, the imperial government and Nine Li Pce all tried to stop that person from getting Nanling Dragon Fire, yet they were fought back by the immortal vampire saints.

    A blood saint with blood-red muscles all over his body sneered, ¡°Our crown prince is about to get Nanling Dragon Fire. Are you afraid now? Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to stop our crown prince when we¡¯re here to protect him.¡±

    ¡°Anyone who dares interfere will be killed by me.¡±

    Another blood saint stepped forward, activating a thousand-patterns saintly weapon and giving out great thousand-patterns destruction, which intimidated the saints.

    However, it wasn¡¯t Qitian Crown Prince who was trying to obtain the Nanling Dragon Fire. Instead, it was Zhang Ruochen.

    The destruction Qi from Nanling Dragon Fire was so fierce that the saints couldn¡¯t even see Zhang Ruochen, not to mention identify him.

    It was natural that they mistook that person for Qitian Crown Prince. After all, only Qitian Crown Prince, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, ck Li Prince and Chi Wansui had still stayed underground when all the other saints exited. They couldn¡¯t think of anyone else wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor but Qitian Crown Prince.

    Only a few saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain knew that Zhang Ruochen was also on Dragon Fire Ind, yet before they could identify that person, they were knocked back by the great beings from the immortal vampire race.

    Ten thousand saintly way rules were let out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, winding around the blue fiery dragon, cating it..

    If he had more time, it would be easy for him to put Nanling Dragon Fire in his body.

    Motian Crown Prince was trying to tame the Nanling Dragon Fire in his body, and his holy Qi became purer. His power was improved.

    Motian Crown Prince stood up, and his eyes glinted. He stared at Zhang Ruochen who was fighting the blue fiery dragon and said, ¡°That¡¯s not Qi Sheng, but Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    All the saints behind Motian Crown Prince were dazed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen? How is that possible?¡±

    Motian Crown Prince didn¡¯t even care about the others. He pulled out the Emperor-kill Demonic Sword, held the handle, and a ball of demonic clouds gushed out of his body.

    Hua.

    Emperor-kill Demonic Sword let out terrifying destruction Qi, forming a light pir and hitting Zhang Ruochen in the sky.

    At the same time, an heir the size of a city flew out and shed with Emperor-kill Demonic Sword, knocking the sword away.

    That divine stamp floated under Zhang Ruochen and the blue fiery dragon, letting out a cluster of gigantic golden clouds, pressuring all the saints underneath.

    Sui Han yelled, ¡°Heir stamp! Which heir is helping Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo were standing in the formation. They didn¡¯t walk out, so nobody saw them.

    Their power activated a blue light thread in the heir stamp.

    The power of that blue light thread gushed out, turning into a blue river that was several hundred miles long, letting out tumbling emperor Qi.

    That was a hair of Empress Chi Yao, and it had the power to kill a saint.

    ¡°It¡¯s got to be Huang Yanchen. Only she would be willing to fight so many saints for Zhang Ruochen,¡± the Fairy said.

    ¡°She¡¯s throwing an egg against a stone. She¡¯s not strong enough to protect Zhang Ruochen from all these saints, even with the heir stamp.

    Sui Han sighed and let out his mind power, trying to find Zhang Ruochen.

    A war saint from the imperial government said, ¡°Should we catch Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Wan Huayu pouted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do it now. Zhang Ruochen is a human monk, after all. If we catch him, we¡¯ll make ourselves a joke to the immortal vampires and savage beasts.¡±

    The saints from the imperial government didn¡¯t attack Zhang Ruochen, but they didn¡¯t help him either.

    If someone dared help Zhang Ruochen, they would be reported by the officials after they went back to the First Central Empire, and they might be killed, followed by their entire family.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain and the immortal vampire race all made attacks. They didn¡¯t dare get close to Nanling Dragon Fire, nor did they dare wield their saintly weapons. They all performed their saint spells.

    Hong Long Long.

    Dozens of saint spells shed with the heir stamp, which was knocked away. Zhang Ruochen and the blue fiery dragon were exposed.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to be annihted by those dozens of saint spells. Suddenly, a rune showed up between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers. He pressed the rune.

    ¡°Five Town Destructive Sacred Rune.¡±

    Lightning engravings emerged on the rune, making tittering sounds.

    Each light engraving became a giant lightning bolt, and they were flowing in the sky.

    Hong Long Long.

    At the next moment, thousands of lightning bolts fell from the sky, and they descended on Dragon Fire Ind like a waterfall.

    All of a sudden, all the dozens of saint spells dissipated.

    The saints were all horrified looking at the lightning falling. They didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to have such a horrific trump card.

    Nobody had the energy to attack Zhang Ruochen. They all performed their defense techniques to ward off the Five Town Destructive Sacred Rune.

    Zhang Ruochen seized the chance to mobilize saintly way rules, dragging the blue fiery dragon toward his head. He wanted to tame Nanling Dragon Fire before the attack power from Five Town Destructive Sacred Rune wore off.

    Only after that could he have an advantage.

 Chapter 1252 - Ying Huo

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Ying Huo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Five Town Destructive Sacred Rune released extremely aggressive electric light. It covered the entire Dragon Fire Ind, turning it into a sea of electricity. There were rising and falling rumbles. It was about to destroy all the beings on the ind.

    Faced with such might, even Saints grew fearful.

    The Fairy arched her thin eyebrows and extended a slender finger. She pointed in the air and strong Spiritual Power poured out.

    In an instant, the Spiritual Qi on the ind turned into creeks that flowed to her fingertip. They formed a wall of light, hovering in the sky above the imperial court Saints. The wall was like a white veil and looked very fragile, but it fended off the attack.

    The thick beams of lightning hit the light like bits of rain falling into ake. They could only create small ripples.

    The space under the shield of light was extremely calm, totally different from the outside world. The various Saints all let out a breath inwardly.

    ¡°Even a Heaven Pass Realm Saint doesn¡¯t dare to take a Five Town Destructive Sacred Rune attack. If the Siming Goddess didn¡¯t help, we would¡¯ve all died.¡±

    They all looked at the Fairy¡¯s beautiful backside with respect and envy. No wonder she was the Siming Goddess of the Earth God Temple. No wonder she was one of the Nine Maidens. She really had such immeasurable Spiritual Power, easily dissolving the Five Town Destructive Sacred Rune¡¯s attack.

    Of course, this was also because the Five Town Destructive Sacred Rune had been applied to arge range, so its power was reduced. This was why she could block it so easily. If the Five Town Destructive Sacred Rune was focused on one point, the Fairy would have to retreat no matter how strong she was.

    Three Death Knights from the Immortal Vampire camp flew up, wearing the Ten Saints Blood Armor. They stood low in the air, grasping long spears. Together, they roared, ¡°Light of Death God.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Three rings of bloody light poured out of them. They ovepped, shielding the Immortal Vampire Saints below. The three Death Knights used the Ten Saints Blood Armor and Light of Death God to turn into flesh shields, taking the brunt of the Five Town Destructive Sacred Rune attack.

    The Saint Beasts of the Ancient Dragon Mountain and Nine Li Pce weren¡¯t so lucky. They dodged the lightning bolts. They quickly dug holes and dove underground, curling up, to save their lives.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you won¡¯t seed. Die!¡±

    ¡°Sky-piercing Dragon Thorn!¡±

    The young Manlong and Winged Dragon lords all had advanced cultivations. They used ancient weapons to protect themselves and continued fighting, stopping Zhang Ruochen from taking the Nanling Dragon Fire.

    The young Manlong Dragon lord held a dark axe with his one arm. He applied force and it spun like a windmill. Suddenly, he let go and the axe flew out. It passed through the various lightning bolts, going for Zhang Ruochen in the air.

    In the distance, the young Winged Dragon lord opened his mouth, spitting out a golden dragon thorn. It flew in the air like the sun.

    Zhang Ruochen was at the critical point of getting the Nanling Dragon Fire. He was fully immersed in controlling the Rules of Saintly Way. The 50-foot-long blue fire dragon grew smaller, flying toward his forehead.

    He didn¡¯t dare to get distracted at all. He could only summon the Holy Carnivorous Flower for the two dragon lord attacks.

    The flower rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, extending its miles-long vine. The flower at the top opened up, shing against the dark axe.

    Boom.

    The dark axe was so strong. The Holy Carnivorous Flower couldn¡¯t dodge it. It could only take it straight on but obviously wasn¡¯t able to. The flower exploded; dozens of petals fell to the ground.

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower wailed and retreated into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, deeply hurt. However, due to its blocking, the dark axe¡¯s attack was sent astray. It flew to the right of Zhang Ruochen and rushed into the clouds.

    On the other end, the young Winged Dragon lord¡¯s dragon thorn was pushed aside by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial distortion. It flew past his waist without hitting him.

    However, the wind created by the dragon thorn hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stomach like a punch. He was sent flying many feet back.

    He felt immense pain in his stomach. Then a metallic taste surged into his throat.

    He was hurt!

    Thankfully, he was wearing the Ten Saints Blood Armor. Otherwise, thatst attack would¡¯ve worsened his injuries. All his efforts might have been in vain.

    ¡°When I take the Nanling Dragon Fire, it¡¯ll be your time to die,¡± he said. ¡°Collect!¡±

    Eyes bulging out, he roared and used all his might to store the blue fire dragon into his Sea of Qi. Then his entire body turned blue. Dragon scale-like fire flowed across his skin.

    He looked extremely divine and strange.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen actually put a mature Nanling Dragon Fire into his body.¡±

    The young Winged Dragon lord was incredulous. He put his hands together and activated all his Holy Qi to cast a saint spell.

    Crack!

    Just then, a crisp sound came from above his head.

    Oh no.

    He looked up and saw that the ancient weapon he used for protection, the Double Dragon Bone Pearl, had cracked from the lightning. Then there was a boom. The Double Dragon Bone Pearl exploded, turning into a pile of bone powder.

    Without the protection, the lightning fell onto the young Winged Dragon lord.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    The first boltnded, piercing the young lord¡¯s wings, leaving a dark hole. The power from the lightning burned his wing.

    The second bolt struck his body. He shuddered and a low muffled sound came from his mouth. His entire body was scorched ck.

    As lightning kept falling, the young Winged Dragon lord was battered. He couldn¡¯t cast any saint spells now. He could only dig through the rock and hide underground.

    The young Manlong Dragon lord¡¯s protective weapon also cracked. He became even more pathetic than the young Winged Dragon lord. All his scales melted from the lightning. He slithered into a crack in the rock like a ck worm.

    ¡°Such a powerful Time and Space Descendant. He really collected a mature Nanling Dragon Fire.¡± Crown Prince Motian¡¯s eyes were shocked. He was six meters tall and covered in ck magic veins. Holding a seven-meter-long Emperor-kill Demonic Sword, he charged out of the defense circle formed by the three Death Knights. Pushing up, he rushed into the dense lightning bolts.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯tpletely collected the fire yet. It was the best chance to kill him now. Crown Prince Motian obviously couldn¡¯t let go of this chance.

    Two pairs of dark red flesh wings unfurled on his back as he flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Kaboom!

    A thick bolt of lightning struck Crown Prince Motian.

    A shocking scene appeared. The magic veins on Crown Prince Motian shone with zing light, transforming into a defensive. The lightning that fell upon him slid off without being able to harm him.

    ¡°Emperor-kill Demonic Sword, the sky demon descends.¡±

    Crown Prince Motian flew above Zhang Ruochen. Grasping the sword, he used all his might to cut down.

    As the sword fell, 36 beams of Demonic Qi flew out of the de, forming the image of a sky demon. The image was 360 feet tall. Putting his hands together, he transformed into a sword and cut down on Zhang Ruochen as well.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes opened. Two beams of blue fire shot out of them. ¡°Just as well. Earlier, it was you all attacking me. Now, it¡¯s my turn!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his right arm. His arm, wrist, and fingers were covered in blue fire. He pushed forward, crashing against the de of the Emperor-kill Demonic Sword.

    Boom!

    Blue fire and ck demonic Qi formed two energy shockwaves and quickly spread in all directions. Wherever the shockwaves went, even mountains copsed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s full-power palm carried Nanling Dragon Fire as well. It was obviously wildly strong.

    The demonic figure couldn¡¯t withstand the palm force and shattered with a boom. The palm grew bigger and bigger in Crown Prince Motian¡¯s eyes. He was quickly hit by the palm. His entire body shook. Coughing blood, he was thrown back like a broken kite tail.

    The Saints of the imperial court and Immortal Vampires were all shocked by this scene, their hearts racing.

    Crown Prince Motian¡¯s body was a Saint and had collected 11 Nanling Dragon Fire sparks. He also had the ancient sword of the Motian Tribe. How could he not take a single palm from Zhang Ruochen?

    ¡°Even Crown Prince Qitian couldn¡¯t defeat Crown Prince Motian with one strike...? Just how strong is Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Is he really undefeatable in his realm?¡±

    ...

    A luan bird and phoenix appeared under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet. He used breakneck speed to catch up to Crown Prince Motian. Activating bounding sword intent, he gathered it at his fingertip and pointed down.

    Nanling Dragon Fire spread before his finger, consolidating into a three-foot-long sword of fire.

    Crown Prince Motian clenched his teeth and hurriedly turned his sword horizontally to block it. However, he was thrown back once again. His injuries worsened.

    One shred of Nanling Dragon Firended on the blood armor on Crown Prince Motian¡¯s chest. It sizzled. The Ten Saints Blood Armor was a true protective treasure, but it was still burnt lightly by the Nanling Dragon Fire.

    One could imagine that a bit more fire would be able to burn through the armor.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not dead? Here¡¯s the final hit. Dragon Nine Days.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the tenth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. He transformed into a huge golden dragon. Brilliant Buddhist light spread from the dragon. He extended two huge ws and pressed down on Crown Prince Motian.

    A sheen of blue firelight emerged on the ws, flowing through theyers of scales. After collecting the Nanling Dragon Fire, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm had be even more powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to use this attack to kill Crown Prince Motian so he wouldn¡¯t be a huge enemy in the future.

    Whoosh!

    A vortex appeared out of thin air between the two dragon ws and Crown Prince Motian. It released strong distortive power and actually dissolved the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm¡¯s tenth palm. The huge golden dragon was sent flying too.

    When it flew dozens of miles away, it turned back into Zhang Ruochen. He dissolved the force and steadied himself. With a shocked expression, he stared at the vortex hanging in the air. ¡°Another strong Spiritual Power cultivator. Who are you?¡±

    A slender figure emerged slowly from the vortex. She stood in the air above it and smiled prettily. ¡°Ying Huo of the Immortal Temple greets the Time and Space Descendant.¡±

    On the ground, Sui Han grew ponderous when he heard the name ¡°Ying Huo.¡± Then his head shot up and he cried out, ¡°The Immortal Goddess of the Immortal Temple, Ying Huo?¡±

 Chapter 1253 - A Real Temple

    <h4>Chapter 1253: A Real Temple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The engravings from the Five Town Destructive Saint Rune withered away, turning into light spots and disappearing.

    The lightning in the sky andnd also withered away. There were only lightning engravings flowing on the ground, making tittering sounds.

    The Dragon Fire Ind became quiet again.

    However, Ying Huo made all the saints excited. Some of them were anxious, while others were exhrated.

    ¡°Is she the Immortal Goddess?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone so beautiful in the world. She¡¯s unrivaled.¡±

    The human saints from the imperial government and the saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain and Nine Li Pce all looked to the Immortal Goddess. They couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.

    Even the Fairy was a bit intrigued. She looked up at the exquisite woman standing on the whirlpool.

    There wereyers of blood-red mist around the Immortal Goddess as if she were a jade covered by yarns. Her body looked dimming and seductive.

    There were two pairs of half-transparent blood-red wings on her back as if they had actually been formed by blood. Sometimes, they withered away, and sometimes they emerged.

    Bizarre, mysterious, seductive and exquisite.

    ¡°Your highness.¡±

    All the blood saints saluted her.

    Ying Huo looked young, with smooth skin. She had eyes that could seduce any man¡¯s souls. She stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that nobody in the same realm can rival the Time and Space Descendant. You¡¯re indeed impressive.¡±

    ¡°Really? Who¡¯s ttering me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen only took a nce at Ying Huo¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, he became numb.

    Nobody knew that ten illusions showed up in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head as if he had fallen into ten illusion worlds.

    Some of the illusion worlds had only ghosts and skulls, which was terrifying.

    Some of the illusion worlds had ferocious beasts from the ancient times, and they yelled with their mouths wide open. They had ws that were the size of mountains, crushing rivers and grounds.

    ...

    The ten illusion worlds ovepped with each other, and they all looked surreal. Even though Zhang Ruochen had already sanctified his mind power, he was almost trapped.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen focused his mind power and mobilized Nanling Dragon Fire in his body to burn the ten illusions.

    Suddenly, he became conscious and was able to see the real world again. He saw that Ying Huo was already right in front of him. She reached out her hand and pointed at his head.

    Her body was indeed seductive at such a short distance, as if she was sculpted by God. Her breasts were perky, and her waist was thin. She had long and delicate hands, and the legs hiding in the blood-red mist looked smooth and curvy.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t appreciate the beauty in front of him. He took a glimpse and performed great spatial move to arrive at the top of a mountain.

    How impressive Immortal Empress is. I was almost tricked, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    ¡°No wonder, it¡¯s the Time and Space Descendant. No wonder, it¡¯s Nanling Dragon Fire. They¡¯re able to break the ten illusions so easily.¡±

    Ying Huo was a bit upset, but she still smiled. She withdrew her fingers and rolled them around her hair. She said, ¡°The Time and Space Descendant indeed has some great power. He didn¡¯t let us down.¡±

    Motian Crown Prince recovered and went to Ying Huo. He said, ¡°Your highness, Zhang Ruochen has obtained a mature Nanling Dragon Fire. He¡¯s going to be a great threat to our race. We should kill him now at all costs.¡±

    Ying Huo stopped smiling, shook her head and said, ¡°We¡¯ve missed the best chance to kill Zhang Ruochen. The three death knights and you are all severely injured. Even if we want to fight Zhang Ruochen, we need to wait till Qi Shenges out of the underground. If he can get a Nanling Dragon Fire, he can rival Zhang Ruochen as well.¡±

    Just now, the three death knights had teamed up and warded off the Five Town Destructive Saint Rune to save the immortal vampire saints. However, they were all severely injured and lost their fighting power.

    The power from the Five Town Destructive Saint Rune had severely injured more than half of the saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain and Nine Li Pce.

    But now, the imperial government had the greatest power. Ying Huo needed to preserve their power as much as possible. They couldn¡¯t fight Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen saw the situation clearly, so he decided to make attacks.

    Before he made attacks, Zhang Ruochen sent a message to Bu Qianfan with his mind power.

    Bu Qianfan was the only one who had a friendship with Zhang Ruochen, and he owed Zhang Ruochen a huge favor. If Zhang Ruochen wanted to cooperate with the imperial government, he had tomunicate with Bu Qianfan.

    Bu Qianfan heard the message from Zhang Ruochen. He was still calm. He walked to Sui Han and the Fairy and said, ¡°Motian Crown Prince and the three death knights have both been severely injured. It¡¯s the best time to attack the immortal vampires.¡±

    Sui Han looked to Bu Qianfan. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to the Goddess just now. We¡¯ll make the best n to attack the immortal vampires now.¡±

    Sui Han said ten names, and ten saints from the imperial government walked out.

    Sui Han and Bu Qianfan led the ten human saints, performed the best body techniques and dashed toward the immortal vampires.

    As for the other human saints, they stood still and prepared to help them at any time so that the saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain and Nine Li Pce didn¡¯t ambush them.

    The twelve human saints let out saint might. The gigantic power ripples shook the entire Dragon Fire Ind.

    ¡°We have to fight after all.¡±

    Ying Huo smiled and moved her body. She flew to behind the giant whirlpool, waved her sleeves and knocked out the whirlpool, hitting toward the twelve saints.

    Hua La.

    The giant rock on the ground was sucked in, making the whirlpoolrger andrger. It had a diameter of a thousand feet, and there were tens of thousands of rocks spinning inside. The power ripples were fierce, forcing the human saints to stop.

    The Fairy turned into a white trace of light and showed up in front of the whirlpool. She pressed forward, and the whirlpool stopped spinning. Those rocks froze and fell onto the ground like rain.

    ¡°Immortal Empress, it¡¯s me you should be fighting.¡±

    A white light spot emerged between the eyebrows of the Fairy.

    A red pce flew out of her head. It wasn¡¯t a phantom, but a real godly temple. It was sorge that nobody could see the edge of it. Nobody knew what it was made of, and how it could be hidden in the lower part of her head.

    Ying Huo looked around with her eyes. She found herself in a godly temple, and Siming Goddess was standing across from her.

    Ying Huo was still calm. She smiled. ¡°You have a godly temple. No wonder you dare fight me.¡±

    This godly temple was a real divine object. It was where gods used to live. It had the power of gods, containing mysterious power that ordinary people couldn¡¯t envision.

    Even if the Fairy controlled that godly temple, she didn¡¯t even understand one-hundredth of this godly temple.

    Obtaining this godly temple meant that the Fairy had great luck. Her power couldn¡¯t be rivaled by normal mind power saints.

    The Fairy said, ¡°Do you really think you can walk out of the temple?¡±

    ¡°If I am trapped in the godly temple before the rules of the sky andnd change, I might be stuck here. However, the rules of sky andnd in Kunlun¡¯s Field havepletely changed. Many rules have been born, and I happen toprehend a rule. I can easily leave the godly temple with that rule.¡± Ying Huo said confidently.

    The Fairy said, ¡°How did you know that rules of sky andnd have changed?¡±

    ¡°If the Earth God Temple knows, the Immortal Temple also knows. Since the huge change at the end of the ancient time, the rules of the sky andnd have changed again. The refining environment is superior to that of the ancient times. Many lives be saints before they turn a hundred. I heard that it¡¯s easy for someone to be a God.¡±

    Ying Huo squinted and said, ¡°I heard that when the rules of sky andnd changed, Empress Chi Yao went missing. Did the Empress change the rules of sky andnd in Kunlun¡¯s Field with her own life? Has the Empress died?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to test me. The Empress will live forever, and she is immortal. When shees back, you immortal vampires will go extinct.¡±

    The Fairy stopped talking to Ying Huo. She pointed in the space, and thirty gleaming light engravings showed up in the godly temple. They turned into thirty lightning chains and hit toward Ying Huo.

    When the two empresses were fighting each other, the twelve saints from the imperial government and the blood saints from the immortal vampire race were also fighting each other. The ground structure of Dragon Fire Ind was solid, yet it still couldn¡¯t handle the fights among the saints. Soon, that area was leveled.

    Zhang Ruochen was standing at the top of the mountain. He shot a nce at that godly temple and looked amazed.

    ¡°She has a real godly temple. That Siming Goddess is also incredible. I need to be more careful of this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew toward Ancestral Dragon Moujntain like a trace of light.

    The imperial government and immortal vampires were fighting each other, so they didn¡¯t have the capacity to fight him, which was why Zhang Ruochen had the guts to fight the saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen attacked Ancestral Dragon Mountain not just because of their feud, but also his intention to kill a pure saint dragon to get a dragon pearl so that he could be a mid-ss saint.

 Chapter 1254 - Snatching The Dragon Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Snatching The Dragon Pearl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Counting the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, 12 Saint Beasts from Ancient Dragon Mountain had entered Yin Yang Sea.

    Other than Demoness Xuezhen and Saint Beast Xuanwei that had died in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, and the two that had died underground when trying to take the Nanling Dragon Fire, there were eight left.

    Of the eight, the weakest was an upper-level Saint. The strongest was at the pinnacle of the Xuanhuang Realm.

    Their bodies were all very strong. Some were descendants of divine beasts, some were Taigu Remains, and some were pure dragons. Even the upper-level Saint Beast had the horrifying ability to suppress Xuanhuang Realm Saints.

    Since they could enter the Yin Yang Sea with the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, it meant that they were extraordinary.

    However, the eight Saint Beasts all had different injuries. They were the weakest right now.

    This moment was the best time to kill them.

    ¡°Young Manlong and Winged lords,e out to die!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen strode forward with the Abyss Ancient Sword. Beams of sharp Sword Qi followed his footsteps. The aura about him grew stronger.

    Earlier, the two young dragon lords had attacked the most fiercely, focusing on killing Zhang Ruochen. His energy had been focused on collecting the Nanling Dragon Fire and he couldn¡¯t be distracted, so he could only get hit.

    Now that he¡¯d sessfully collected the Nanling Dragon Fire, he could let loose. He naturally wanted to take revenge on these two dragon lords.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± the young Manlong Lord said, smiling. ¡°The Holy Carnivorous Flower that you rely on the most is gravely injured. You¡¯ve already used your biggest trump card, the Five Town Destructive Sacred Rune. Yet you still dare to enter the Ancient Dragon Mountain¡¯s camp. Are you here to search for death?¡±

    The young Winged Dragon lord nced at Zhang Ruochen and said indifferently, ¡°You only collected a Nanling Dragon Fire and you think you¡¯re undefeatable? You can¡¯t even control the fire at will now, right?¡±

    Earlier, the young Manlong Dragon lord had fought with Zhang Ruochen underground. He was clear about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities, so he didn¡¯t fear Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You were hurt too earlier, right?¡± he asked. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d hide somewhere and lick my wounds or run out of Dragon Fire Ind with my tail down. I wouldn¡¯te here to look for humiliation. You think you can take revenge? Your cultivation isn¡¯t anywhere close to that level.¡±

    The Saints from the imperial court and Nine Li Pce all paid attention to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s moves. They thought he¡¯d overdone it too.

    No matter how strong someone was, how could he fight seven Saint Beasts? Plus, none of the seven were easy to deal with. They were all extremely strong.

    Of all the people, only Wan Huayu was confident in Zhang Ruochen. She didn¡¯t think he was looking for humiliation. He might be able to do things that regr people couldn¡¯t.

    The scene of Zhang Ruochen fighting 19 Beast Kings in the Blue Dragon Void World was still fresh in her mind. It had really affected her at that time.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes met with the young Manlong Dragon lord¡¯s. ¡°Oh?¡± he said simply. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±

    Kaboom.

    Sword intent within Zhang Ruochen seemed to explode and charge into the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The sword trembled and whistled. It flew toward the young Manlong Dragon lord¡¯s forehead as a streak of ck light.

    ¡°You really dare to attack? Then I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±

    Even in human form, the young Manlong Dragon lord was more than 20 meters tall. He was a one-armed giant. When he roared, the entire ground trembled.

    Hefting up the dozen-meter-long axe, he poured Holy Qi into it continuously. Thousands of ancient veins appeared on the huge axe. These veins rushed out of the de, forming a dark shield of light. It stretched hundreds of meters from the ground to the sky.

    Boom!

    Sword Qi shot in all directions when the Abyss Ancient Sword hit the light shield. It could only produce a huge sound without prating it.

    The young Manlong Dragon lord¡¯s eyes grew scornful. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you know my true abilities now? With your cultivation, you won¡¯t even be able to break through my de...fense... What...¡±

    Before he could finish, he saw Zhang Ruochen fly over from the back. He mmed a palm on the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s hilt. Then Nanling Dragon Fire poured out of his palm. It passed through the sword, spreading toward the light shield.

    Boom.

    The light shield shattered. The young Manlong Dragon lord¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly waved his axe, attacking the iing Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The young Manlong Dragon lord¡¯s huge axe wasn¡¯t an ordinary weapon. It was an ancient weapon, tempered by the Saints of the Manlong Dragon Tribe. It contained bounding Dragon Qi.

    It struck down and more than 100 dragon shadows flew out of the sharp side. The two weapons shed violently and the Abyss Ancient Sword was forced back.

    But before the young Manlong Dragon lord could be proud, Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Move to appear above his head. He mmed a palm down.

    ¡°How is this possible...¡±

    The young Manlong Dragon lord used a physical technique. His body shook violently. His head was safe, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm print hit his shoulder.

    Crack.

    His shoulder was pulverized. A finger¡¯s-width hole stretched from his chest to his back. His arm dropped down, losing all strength. The huge axe fell to the ground too.

    The young Manlong Dragon lord let out a muffled grunt and retreated hurriedly.

    ¡°Do you still think you¡¯re so powerful?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen obviously wouldn¡¯t give the young Manlong Dragon lord a chance to breathe. He reached out, collecting the Abyss Ancient Sword. Then, with a long trail of Sword Qi, he carried the Nanling Dragon Fire and cut down.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t get too proud. If I hadn¡¯t been injured earlier, you wouldn¡¯t be my match.¡±

    Clenching his jaw, the young Manlong Dragon lord used a top physical technique of the dragon race. He dodged quickly, not daring to touch the Abyss Ancient Sword and Nanling Dragon Fire.

    He was actually very shocked. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power was much stronger than when they were underground. Even if the young lord wasn¡¯t hurt, he might not be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match either.

    How could hisbat power improve so much in such a short time? This man¡¯s rate of growth was probably even faster than the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    ¡°You better be careful. My sword carries the Nanling Dragon Fire. If you get touched, you¡¯ll be burned to ashes.¡±

    While speaking, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attacks grew faster.

    The young Manlong Dragon lord was extremely terrified. Feeling the threat of death, he roared, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all helping me to kill Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    The young Winged Dragon lord sighed. ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat a lower-level Saint. Such an embarrassment.¡±

    He didn¡¯t just sit and watch. Stopping to heal himself, he spat out the Sky-piercing Dragon Thorn. Holding it, he transformed into a silver streak and rushed at Zhang Ruochen.

    Roar!

    The other five Saint Beasts stood up too. Strong Holy Qi radiated from them as they prepared to enter the battle.

    Just then, a golden cloud appeared above the five Saint Beasts. A white deity print the size of a pavilion crushed down from the sky.

    The Heir Stamp.

    It released a gust of Emperor Qi. Like ten thousand mountains falling at once, the five Saint Beasts were unable to move. They could only roar and howl.

    All the Saints present knew that Huang Yanchen must have acted.

    ¡°The Heir Stamp is the strongest weapon produced by the Empress, no doubt, but it can¡¯t be this strong. How can Huang Yanchen suppress five Saint Beasts as a lower-level Saint?¡±

    ¡°Huang Yanchen must not be controlling the Heir Stamp alone. There¡¯s another hidden strong figure on their side.¡±

    ...

    The Saints that weren¡¯t fighting all looked for Huang Yanchen. They really wanted to know if there was another strong figure hidden in the shadows.

    Zhang Ruochen had beaten up the young Manlong Dragon lord miserably. He could only escape. He didn¡¯t look like the young lord of a dragon tribe at all. He was no different from a dog in water.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, when I enter the Xuanhuang Realm, it¡¯ll be the day you die,¡± he roared angrily, eyes totally bloodshot.

    He was at a life-or-death moment, so he didn¡¯t have concerns anymore. Activating the Nanling Dragon Fire within him, he tried for the Xuanhuang Realm with all his might.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, take my hit first!¡±

    The young Winged Dragon lord shone with brilliant silver light. Transforming into a ball of silver light, he crushed toward Zhang Ruochen. He was buying time for the young Manlong Dragon lord to make a breakthrough.

    The young Winged Dragon lord wasn¡¯t weak. He was only at the pinnacle of the upper Saint Realm, but he had pure dragon blood. He was able to fight across realms and had once killed a Xuanhuang Realm Saint Beast.

    If Zhang Ruochen continued after the young Manlong Dragon Lord, he would definitely get hit by the young Winged Dragon lord. Then even if he didn¡¯t die, he would probably lose the ability to continue fighting.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped. Instead of turning, he looked back in the corner of his eye. Murderous light shed past his eyes.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The young Winged Dragon lord rushed out of the silver ball of light. Holding the Sky-piercing Dragon Thorn, he stabbed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. But Zhang Ruochen just stood there without dodging.

    Even the imperial court Saints in the distance held their breath nervously. They thought that Zhang Ruochen had frozen under the young Winged Dragon lord¡¯s power and was too scared to move.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why aren¡¯t you attacking! If you don¡¯t attack, you should hide!¡±

    Wan Huayu¡¯s eyes widened. She stared as the Sky-piercing Dragon Thorn got closer and closer. Even she felt suffocated from the tension. She worried that Zhang Ruochen would actually die under the Sky-piercing Dragon Thorn.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, everyone¡¯s vision blurred. Zhang Ruochen vanished form the spot. He¡¯d turned into a sword.

    ck sword light shed by, darkening the entire Dragon Fire Ind.

    Poof.

    The young Winged Dragon lord¡¯s body was split in half by the sword light. Holding the long sword, Zhang Ruochen walked out from the two halves. He seemed veryposed and elegant, but his sword was still shining with sharp light. People were terrified.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    The Nanling Dragon Fire on the sword burned the two halves of the dragon corpse. It quickly turned to ashes.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his left hand. There was a silver dragon pearl in his palm. He¡¯d dug it out of the young Winged Dragon lord when he killed him.

    ¡°With this pure Saint Dragon pearl, I¡¯ll be able to enter the mid-level.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Then his smile froze. He spun around and stared at the young Manlong Dragon lord.

    Roar!

    An earth-trembling dragon roar fell from the young Manlong Dragon lord¡¯s mouth. It formed nine rings of soundwaves that rushed in all directions. All the rocks in the soundwaves¡¯ path exploded. The three mountains closest to the dragon copsed.

    ¡°He entered the Xuanhuang Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression grew solemn.

 Chapter 1255 - The Power of Kitchen Knife

    <h4>Chapter 1255: The Power of Kitchen Knife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The voice ripples were transmitted to Zhang Ruochen, breaking the saintly soul domain, knocking him back. Each step Zhang Ruochen took, the ground caved in.

    Zhang Ruochen bnced himself again and created a saint soul domain. At the same time, he triggered the Ten Saints Blood Armor and covered his body.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried that he couldn¡¯t control Nanling Dragon Fire well and he might burn the Ten Saints Blood Armor, so he didn¡¯t use it. Now, he was fighting Manlong Dragon Lord, so he had to wear it.

    Manlong Dragon Lord roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, time for you to die!¡±

    Two different holy Qi, ck and yellow, gushed out of Manlong Dragon Lord¡¯s body. They spun rapidly and formed a gigantic whirlpool.

    They were the colors of Xuanhuang.

    Hong Long Long!

    The whirlpool kept spinning, and it rushed to Zhang Ruochen.

    A ck dragon w reached out from the center of the whirlpool, and it hit toward Zhang Ruochen like a five-finger mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up, and the sky turned dark. There were scales everywhere in his eyes, and the space seemed to have been frozen, suffocating people.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized rules of space, and he tore the space apart, cutting toward the dragon w in the sky.

    The dragon w dissipated into dragon Qi and flew back to the whirlpool.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a dragon Qi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked more solemn.

    Manlong Dragon Lord after entering Xuanhuang Realm was indeed incredible. Even a trace of dragon Qi could suppress a saint at Xuanhuang realm.

    Hong!

    Hong!

    ...

    Nine dragon ws extended out of the whirlpool, and each of them was like a ck mountain, pping toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped back and tore the space apart.

    However, a dragon w struck Zhang Ruochen regardless.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the power of ten saints and performed Seven-Apertures Blood Palm, wielding forty-eight times the power, shing with the dragon w.

    Peng.

    An earth-shattering power gushed out of the dragon w, trembling the body of Zhang Ruochen, who was knocked away until he was more than ten miles away.

    All the saints from the imperial government were horrified.

    A war saint said, ¡°Impressive. The power of Manlong Dragon Lord can rival half of a saint at Absolute Land Realm. He must be the most powerful being among those saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain.¡±

    Wan Huayu said, ¡°Manlong Dragon Lord might not be the strongest great being from Ancestral Dragon Mountain, but among the saints who entered Yin and Yang Ocean, few can rival him.¡±

    Qi Sheng, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Chi Wansui, Sui Han and Zhang Ruochen indeed had incredible body constitution and great potential, but they were only lower-ss saints. They couldn¡¯t rival a great being like Manlong Dragon Lord yet.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s in deep trouble now. He chased Manlong Dragon Lord like that before. Manlong Dragon Lord will definitely avenge himself.¡±

    The saint beasts from Nine Li Pce didn¡¯t want to choose sides, but they still wished that the saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain could suppress Zhang Ruochen so that human beings wouldn¡¯t steal all the thunder.

    ckie let out a trace of mind power. ¡°We¡¯ve obtained a dragon pearl. Let¡¯s leave Dragon Fire Ind now. There¡¯s no need to keep fighting Ancestral Dragon Mountain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. This was a great chance to annihte Ancestral Dragon Mountain, yet Manlong Dragon Lord had made a breakthrough.

    Zhang Ruochen transmitted a trace of mind power to ckie, which said, ¡°We can¡¯t leave now. Ao Xinyan hasn¡¯t left the volcano yet. Let Qing Moe and help me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had to ask Qing Mo for help.

    That girl was indeed timid and rarely fought others, but she was a great force.

    ckie said in the formation, ¡°How could I have forgotten about her!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    ¡°The princess from the divine dragon half-human race, Ao Xinyan.¡± ckie said.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°It¡¯s her. No wonder Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want me toe to Yin and Yang Ocean. This is the reason.¡±

    ckie didn¡¯t want to exin to Huang Yanchen. It would leave it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Take back your heir stamp. I¡¯ll activate Fighting Fire God Formation to suppress the five saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain. Girl Qing Mo, help Zhang Ruochen to fight Manlong Dragon Lord.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. Even Mr. Zhang can¡¯t fight Manlong Dragon Lord, how can I fight him?¡±

    Qing Mo¡¯s face turned pale, and she looked frightened. She didn¡¯t dare fight Manlong Dragon Lord.

    In the end, Huang Yanchen went to convince Qing Mo to do it.

    Yet Qing Mo was still very scared, and she could barely walk out of the hidden formation.

    As Zhang Ruochen entered the volcano, ckie was setting up the formation, including Fighting Fire God Formation, which was moreplete than the one used to fight against Demoness Xue Zhen, and it was more powerful.

    After Huang Yanchen took back the heir stamp, ckie activated Fighting Fire God Formation, and the ground around it started to burn. All five saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain were immediately trapped in the formation.

    In another direction, Zhang Ruochen was fighting Manlong Dragon Lord, and they were in a stalemate.

    If Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to fight, even saints at the Absolute Ground Realm couldn¡¯t hurt him.

    Manlong Dragon Lord yelled in the whirlpool, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, fight me instead of running away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped, looked at the whirlpool in the sky and said, ¡°I can¡¯t fight you now, but when I be a mid-ss saint, I¡¯ll definitely fight you again. I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll invite a friend to fight you now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a look behind him at Qing Mo. ¡°You should be able to fight it now.¡±

    Qing Mo kept shaking her head. Her voice was trembling, and she said, ¡°You fight with him. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°No need to fear it. Just treat it like an ingredient. I heard that the meat of pure-blood savage dragons is very fresh,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Qing Mo¡¯s eyes gleamed. She took out a kitchen knife and held it in her hand, staring at the giant whirlpool in the sky. She smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked with a pure-blood savage dragon saint yet. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t fight it.¡±

    There were bizarre engravings on her kitchen knife. They formed a divine picture, giving out silver light spots.

    Manlong Dragon Lord sneered, ¡°Are you insulting me, Zhang Ruochen? You¡¯re asking a girl to fight me? I need to show you my real power.¡±

    Ao.

    Manlong Dragon Lord yelled.

    A giant blue axe ascended from the whirlpool, and Manlong Dragon Lord shed down, and more than a hundred dragon shadows flew out of the axe as if they were going to cut Dragon Fire Ind in half.

    It seemed that the air above Dragon Fire Ind was about to be sucked out. All the saints stared at that giant axe, and they felt an invisible pressure above their heads.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s an ancestral device from the savage dragon race. How powerful the ripples are.¡±

    ¡°With the power of the ancestral device, Manlong Dragon Lord can rival some saints at the Absolute Ground Realm.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen missed the chance to get away. Even if he performs the power of space, he might not be able to run away. The strike from Manlong Dragon Lord trembled the space. He can¡¯t perform the power of space at his will.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm, and he looked to Qing Mo.

    Qing Mo rolled up her sleeves and showed a bit of her arms. She spun the kitchen knife in her hand, and the silver light became lighter and lighter.

    Peng.

    The kitchen knife and the blue axe shed with each other, and the knife cut the blue axe in half easily.

    The kitchen knife¡¯s power wasn¡¯t weakened. It flew into the whirlpool, hitting its center.

    Arge cluster of blood-red mist emanated from the center of the whirlpool, and then, Manlong Dragon Lord yelled in agony, ¡°My ear...¡±

    The whirlpool dissipated in the sky.

    The body of Manlong Dragon Lord showed up, and its head was bleeding. A dragon ear fell on the ground.

    When it saw the broken axe on the ground, it unraveled and yelled, ¡°You destroyed my ancestral device and cut my ear. You¡¯re dying today!¡±

    Qing Mo put back her silver knife, and she was scared by Manlong Dragon Lord¡¯s yelling. She looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Just stay. What if it kills me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Qing Mo was much stronger than Manlong Dragon Lord, yet she was still afraid of him. He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave him with you. I have something else to deal with.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew toward the volcano like a shadow.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the bottom after arriving at the top of the volcano.

    Manlong Dragon Lord tried to chase Qing Mo, and it couldn¡¯t catch up with her at all. Instead, one of its dragon ears was cut off by Qing Mo again.

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand Qing Mo. Perhaps she¡¯s as powerful as the two goddesses from the Earth God Temple and Immortal Temple.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been worried that Qing Mo might not be able to deal with it, but now, his worries made no sense.

    Suddenly, ayer of blue fire emerged from the volcano, and it became brighter and brighter, and it became hotter and hotter.

    Zhang Ruochen was dazed and stepped back.

    Hua.

    ck Li Prince rushed out of the volcano like a trace of ck light. There was a blue fiery dragon that was ten feet long chasing it.

    ck Li Prince didn¡¯t tame the Nanling Dragon Fire. Instead, it was severely injured, and its body looked like a piece of coal, and its tail was melted. It had to run as fast as possible.

    A mature Nanling Dragon Fire had great intelligence, and it kept chasing ck Li Prince

 Chapter 1256 - Surrounded By Strong Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Surrounded By Strong Enemies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Prince ck Li¡¯s body wasn¡¯t much weaker than Zhang Ruochen, the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, Qi Sheng, and Chi Wansui. In fact, he had be a Saint a few years earlier than them. He was already in the mid-level.

    Hisbat ability was extraordinary. He could easily kill a Saint that was one or two realms higher, let alone someone in his own realm.

    However, he wasn¡¯t able to sessfully collect a beam of Nanling Dragon Fire and was instead heavily injured.

    ¡°The prince is here. Hurry and drive back the Nanling Dragon Fire chasing after him.¡±

    The Saint Beasts of the Nine Li Pce feared for Prince ck Li¡¯s safety. They all took out their ancient weapons and attacked the 30-foot-long blue fire dragon.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    The weapons melted before they could hit the blue fire dragon, melting and dripping onto the ground.

    The Nanling Dragon Fire was extremely terrifying. Ancient weapons melted like wax when touching it.

    Four ancient weapons destroyed one after another, even the Saint Beasts of the Nine Li Pce grew fearful. They didn¡¯t continue attacking. Each weapon was invaluable. They were heartbroken each time one was destroyed.

    Prince White Li couldn¡¯t sessfully take a mature Nanling Dragon Fire, but Zhang Ruochen was still shocked. ¡°He failed but survived,¡± he murmured to himself. ¡°This ck cat must have a powerful defensive treasure inside him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wondered if he should help the cat drive away the Nanling Dragon Fire to make an ally.

    Just then, another strangely powerful aura came from the distance. Blinding white light emerged on the horizon and a beautiful white figure walked out. It was a young man in his twenties. He had long white hair, a tall and thin figure, and handsome features. There was a silver paw print on his cheek.

    It was Prince White Li, the star of the young Saint Beasts of Nine Li Pce.

    ¡°Prince White Li is here!¡±

    ¡°Since Prince White Li is here, he must be able to save Prince ck Li.¡±

    ...

    The Saint Beasts of Nine Li Pce all let out a sigh. They looked at Prince White Li with respect and reverence. Others lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes.

    Prince White Li¡¯s eyes were cold. He looked up at the sky.

    Whoosh!

    Extending a slender arm, a white iron ring spun on his wrist. It tinkled like a lovely windchime.

    Then the white ring flew out, producing a string of bursts. It hit the blue fire dragon on the waist, cutting the 30-foot-long dragon in half.

    Prince White Li stood tall on the ground. Opening his hand, he collected back the white ring. Then he put his arm back behind his back, his expression cold again.

    ¡°He¡¯d actually scattered a mature Nanling Dragon Fire. His abilities are quite terrifying.¡±

    The Saints there were all impressed.

    ¡°Howe such a powerful figure doesn¡¯t go collect some Nanling Dragon Fire?¡± someone wondered.

    A huge cat with dragon scales scoffed. ¡°Prince White Li¡¯s physique is extremely Yin and cold. Why would he collect Nanling Dragon Fire? Even if he wants to collect something, it would be the Extreme Yin Dragon Qi.¡±

    Prince ck Linded on the ground and nced at Prince White Li. Without saying anything, he swallowed a saint medicine leaf and started healing.

    A long cry came from below the volcano.

    Chi Wansui flew out from underground, rushing into the sky. A blue fire dragon was tangled around his body. The light it emitted was even brighter than the sun.

    Half of his body was burnt. On many parts, the flesh was burned away, revealing the white bone. Only a ring of green light radiated from his head, fending off the Nanling Dragon Fire so that it was unharmed.

    Chi Wansui¡¯s skeleton was special. His bones had lines of dragon veins burned into them. Even the Nanling Dragon Fire couldn¡¯t destroy it.

    Boom.

    Chi Wansui plummeted from the sky and hit the ground. After the loud boom, thend caved in. The surrounding rock melted into liquid. However, the blue dragon fire was still wrapped around him. It hadn¡¯t been extinguished.

    He struggled while roaring. Crashing around, Chi Wansui toppled the mountains on Dragon Fire Ind. Anyone could see that he was suffering from unimaginable pain.

    ¡°Even Chi Wansui failed to collect it?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the next highest talent of the royal family, after the Empress. The entire royal family ces great hopes in him and have used the best resources to train him since childhood. The Empress even taught him some things personally.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the royal family used an ancient secret spell to imnt the bones of an ancient Saint of the Chi Family into his body. It helps him cultivate his body andprehend the Saintly Way.¡±

    ¡°Even the Nanling Dragon Fire can¡¯t burn his bones. It might really be a Supreme Saint¡¯s bones.¡±

    ...

    No one in this world could be spoiled by the heavens. But Chi Wansui was spoiled by the entire First Central Empire. The resources that he enjoyed since childhood were multiple times more than what Zhang Ruochen and the others had. Even a pig would be able to develop a top physique with them.

    Chi Wansui also had extraordinary talent. With the umtion of resources, he naturally became a top figure.

    Of the same generation, only Zhang Ruochen, Xue Wuye, and Monk Lidi were a bit stronger than him. Of course, their current achievements were because those three had unimaginable luck and talent, as well as persistent hard work.

    The blue dragon fire wrapped around Chi Wansui¡¯s body. Others couldn¡¯t help him at all. If he wanted to live, he had to rely on himself.

    ¡°A mature Nanling Dragon Fire is too hard to collect. Even Prince ck Li and Chi Wansui failed. How did Zhang Ruochen do it?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the Time and Space Descendant with great fate. We can¡¯tpare to him.¡±

    ...

    Just then, the dragon patterns on Chi Wansui¡¯s bones shone with golden light. It flowed quickly toward his arms.

    Boom.

    Leaning back, he roared. Horrifying power burst from his arms, tearing apart the blue fire dragon.

    He jumped and punched ten times. He shattered the Nanling Dragon Fire in the air into dozens of small sparks.

    Rules of Saintly Way pulled the small sparks into Chi Wansui¡¯s Sea of Qi. Then he sat on the ground, arms forming a circle. A ball of dark Holy Qi surged out of his forehead. It transformed into a small Qi me that enveloped him.

    The power that Chi Wansui used to shatter the blue fire dragon has surpassed a Xuanhuang Saint. It must be hidden in his bones.

    Zhang Ruochen stored this detail in his mind. If he fought with Chi Wansuiter, he¡¯d have to be careful of this trump card so he wasn¡¯t caught off-guard.

    Chi Wansui couldn¡¯t collect a mature Nanling Dragon Fire, but he¡¯d gotten dozens of sparks. This was a great achievement too.

    Butpared to Zhang Ruochen, no matter how many sparks he collected, he could only use it to temper his body and help with his cultivation. He couldn¡¯t release the Nanling Dragon Fire as an attack.

    Now, only Qi Sheng and the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon didn¡¯t have the chance to collect a mature Nanling Dragon Fire.

    Between them, Zhang Ruochen thought it was more possible for the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. After all, his tribe and the Divine Dragons were just as strong in ancient times.

    Plus, a dragon had more advantages in taking Nanling Dragon Fire.

    Zhang Ruochen jumped into the volcano. He entered the boilingva to find Ao Xinyan. She was hiding in a rtively obscure ce. When Zhang Ruochen found her, she¡¯d sessfully collected a Nanling Dragon Fire spark.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    After all, the strong Saint Beasts had all failed and turned to dust. Ao Xinyan was only a First Trial Pre-Saint, but she¡¯d seeded. This warranted shock.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, Ao Xinyan was very excited. ¡°Team Leader, you came just in time. Please protect me. I¡¯m going to do my second Pre-Saint Trial.¡±

    ¡°You should repress your cultivation and do that after we leave Dragon Fire Ind. Come with me now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to take Ao Xinyan away, when strong Holy Qi waves came from underground. A heat wave ten times hotter than theva hit him in the face.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where are you going?¡±

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s roar sounded. Then a mass of Nanling Dragon Fire surged out of theva, rushing toward Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan.

    ¡°He¡¯d really sessfully collected a mature Nanling Dragon Fire.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. Extending a right hand, the seven apertures on his palm opened up. He also attacked with Nanling Dragon Fire.

    Boom.

    The two bursts shed. They resolved each other, but the surrounding temperature rose higher and higher. With Ao Xinyan¡¯s cultivation, even the Saint King Dragon Pearl couldn¡¯t protect her. She was about to melt.

    Seeing that her situation was bad, Zhang Ruochen used spatial power and grabbed her wrist. He used the Spatial Move and disappeared from theva.

    The next moment, they appeared above the volcano. Ao Xinyan hugged Zhang Ruochen tightly. She still hadn¡¯t recovered from her fear. It had been too dangerous. Any misstep would¡¯ve destroyed her.

    Huang Yanchen stood inside an invisibility formation and looked at the distant volcano. ¡°They seem...¡± she murmured to herself. ¡°Very close.¡±

    ckie sighed. ¡°After all, Zhang Ruochen did something wrong to her.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Yanchen nced at it.

    ckie had misspoken. It quickly closed its mouth, pretending that it hadn¡¯t heard anything. It continued to control the Fighting Fire God Formation to repress the five Saint Beasts of the Ancient Dragon Mountain.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon rushed out of the volcano, transforming back into his original form.

    Just then, a 20-mile-long demonic dragon appeared. It flew in the air, eyes burning with blue fire. It radiated with corrosive and demonic Qi.

    Another deafening voice came from underground. ¡°Count me in for killing Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    A figure rushed out of the volcano. He had six wings on his back and was covered in Nanling Dragon Fire. It didn¡¯t stop until it flew above Zhang Ruochen. It was Qi Sheng, the Qitian prince.

 Chapter 1257 - Invincible at the Same Level

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Invincible at the Same Level</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Qi Sheng have also tamed a mature Nanling Dragon Fire.¡±

    All the saints on Dragon Fire Ind were shocked.

    ck Li Prince and Chi Wansui, who were recovering, opened their eyes at the same time.

    Only creatures who had been in contact with the mature Nanling Dragon Fire knew how difficult it was to sessfully tame them.

    However, Zhang Ruochen, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Qi Sheng had all seeded, which meant they were as powerful as the divine dragons who were at the same level.

    ¡°I almost seeded.¡±

    Chi Wansui sighed, but he put away his frustration immediately.

    It was okay to fail. There were other skills in the world that could rival Nanling Dragon Fire. The most important thing was not to lose the motivation and to keep fighting.

    Above the volcano.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t scared at all facing Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Qi Sheng at the same time. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not my match. You need to keep refining before you can kill me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon said, and then, a dragon scale that was more than a hundred feet long fell from his belly. It surged fifty thousand feet high, and it breathed out ancient dragon Qi.

    That was the Ancestral Dragon Scale.

    Qi Sheng grabbed God-killing Cross Shield, pping it on the ground.

    Hua La.

    The ck light from the Ancestral Dragon Scale and the blood-red divine light from God-killing Cross Shield intertwined with each other, freezing the space.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to mobilize the rules of space, but he found that the flow of space rules became incredibly slow. He couldn¡¯t tear the space apart, and he couldn¡¯t perform spatial move either.

    Ao Xinyan couldn¡¯t breathe from the power of Ancestral Dragon Scale and God-killing Cross Shield, and she felt that her saint soul was being crushed.

    Qi Sheng stood in the space, and he stepped on a blood-red cloud. Six different powers came from the six wings on his back. He stared at Zhang Ruochen and smiled. ¡°Are you still so calm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged his shoulders. He shot a nce at the immortal vampires and Ancestral Dragon Mountain. He smiled. ¡°You two are calm, so why can¡¯t I be calm?¡±

    The immortal vampires had been crushed by the saints from the imperial government. There used to be more than twenty blood saints, and now there were only thirteen blood saints.

    Manlong Dragon Lord had also been crushed by Qing Mo. His ear, w, tail and nose were all cut off. He became ¡®naked.¡¯

    Qing Mo still wanted to get some ingredients. It cut the dragon tongue. Manlong Dragon Lord was terrified. He was being hunted by Qing Mo.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t mind fighting them.

    The longer the fightsted, the greater the losses that the immortal vampires and Ancestral Dragon Mountain would suffer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight now.¡±

    Two fiery pirs gushed out of the dragon eyes of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and dashed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was calm. He took off a belt and pressed the belly of Ao Xinyan.

    Hua La.

    The blood-red belt gave off gleaming light. It turned into Ten Saints Armor and covered the body of Ao Xinyan.

    Zhang Ruochen put his palm on her shoulder and pressed down. Ao Xinyan fell on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Nanling Dragon Fire rushing toward him. He reached out his palm and wielded another bit of blue fire.

    Qi Sheng was following Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen gave his Ten Saints Blood Armor to a girl. Without the power of ten saints, how are you supposed to fight us?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need Ten Saints Blood Armor to fight you guys,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The saints who didn¡¯t join the fight stared at the fight above the volcano.

    A human elder who was more than three hundred years ago said, ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen being too arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Qi Sheng are both creatures as powerful as divine dragons. Almost no one can rival them at the same level. Does Zhang Ruochen really think he can fight them both?¡±

    A saint beast from Nine Li Pce sneered, ¡°Without the power of space and Ten Saints Blood Armor, Zhang Ruochen is a tiger without ws. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s this arrogant. He needs to be taught a lesson and crushed.¡±

    Wan Huayu was anxious. Even she didn¡¯t think Zhang Ruochen could win. After all, Qi Sheng and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon could crush arge group of people at the same level.

    ¡°Universe Divine-Stele Palm.¡±

    Qi Sheng held up his hands, and a ck divine tombstone that was more than a hundred feet long was condensed. There were blood-red engravings on the tombstone, giving out earth-shattering destruction Qi.

    Universe Divine-Stele Palm was the most powerful palm technique from the immortal vampire race. If someone couldplete it, even supreme saints would find it difficult to handle.

    Blood Queen had used Universe Divine-Stele Palm to injure Emperor Qing.

    Arge amount of blood Qi was required to sustain Universe Divine-Stele Palm. Only a few people could make such aplishments after Blood Queen.

    Qi Sheng performed the palm technique and condensed the tombstone, which meant he had already aplished something on Universe Divine-Stele Palm.

    Even the saints at Xuanhuang Realm were a bit terrified seeing the tombstone shadow in the sky.

    ¡°Ten saints out.¡±

    Qing Sheng yelled again, and the saint shadows rushed out of the Ten Saints Blood Armor. Hebined them with his own power and suppressed Zhang Ruochen.

    Qi Sheng performed his greatest technique to end the fight as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t want to give Zhang Ruochen any chance to fight back.

    ¡°You¡¯re dying today.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon sneered, and the Nanling Dragon Fire that gushed out of its eyes suppressed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that!¡±

    A powerful sword intent was let out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, empowering the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Sword Seven.¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword kept spinning, and it turned into a ck trace of light, going through the light pirs formed by Nanling Dragon Fire, flying toward Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword was made of fortune iron, so Nanling Dragon Fire couldn¡¯t damage it.

    ¡°How powerful the sword Qi is.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon couldn¡¯t dodge it at all. The Abyss Ancient Sword hit its left eye.

    Peng. His eye exploded.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword pierced through the head of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, and his blood was spilled.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was severely injured. He couldn¡¯t control Nanling Dragon Fire in his body. That broken eyeball was burnt to the ground.

    As Zhang Ruochen performed his sword technique. He turned around, and holy Qi in his body rushed to his arms. The giant phantoms of a dragon and an elephant emerged beside him.

    Hong Long. The two palm prints had the power of a dragon and an elephant, shing with the ck tombstone, giving out forceful energy ripples.

    One of them was the most powerful palm technique from the immortal vampire race, one of them was the most powerful palm technique of the Thousand Buddha Way. It was difficult to say which palm technique was stronger.

    There were no stronger or weaker among palm techniques.

    There were stronger or weaker among people.

    After a short while, the ck tombstone cracked. Qi Sheng was knocked away and fell onto the ground.

    He kneeled on the ground with one knee and spit out blood.

    After the ck divine tombstone cracked, the phantoms of dragon and elephant were also shattered. Zhang Ruochen was knocked away, and there was blooding out of his mouth.

    ¡°I was injured by someone at the same level!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his finger and wiped away his blood. He had to admit that he had underestimated Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Qi Sheng.

    The human saints and the saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain and Nine Li Pce were all dazed.

    Qitian Crown Prince and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon were defeated after they teamed up?

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he was still wounded, but not as seriously.

    ¡°Is Time and Space Descendant really invincible at the same level?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has refined the Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm and obtained God¡¯s Destiny. Unless the Thousand-bone Body and True-God body show up, no creatures can rival him. Qitian Crown Prince and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon are already impressive enough in that they can injure him.¡±

    ¡°The fight isn¡¯t over yet. It¡¯s too early to have a conclusion. The most powerful technique of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon is Ancestral Dragon Scale, and the most powerful skill of Qitian Crown Prince is God-killing Cross Shield. Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t have the power at the same level. How is he supposed to rival them?¡±

    Everyone was rendered speechless.

    Neither Ancestral Dragon Scale nor God-killing Cross Shield could be measured bymon theories. Once the origin power inside the weapons was activated, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to resist them without weapons at the same level.

    Ao!

    An eyeball of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon had been burnt to ashes. It couldn¡¯t be angrier as this was the biggest blow since it had started to refine. It hadn¡¯t been this furious even when Zhang Ruochen caught White Li Princess.

    ¡°You¡¯ve infuriated me!¡±

    A giant dragon that was more than twenty miles long ascended to the sky. It breathed out some blood Qi on the Ancestral Dragon Scale.

    Golden inscriptions emerged on the Ancestral Dragon Scale, and thousands of dragon shadows flew out of the scale.

    It stood on the ground and looked to the sky. The entire sky turned ck, and there were golden inscriptions in the sky, giving out terrifying energy forces.

    They were the forces of an ancestral dragon.

    All the saints on Dragon Fire Ind were trembling. No one could stay calm.

    Immortal Goddess and Siming Goddess walked out of the godly temple at the same time. They were fighting before, but now, they stopped and looked to the golden engravings in the sky.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon yelled and mobilized the power of the Ancestral Dragon Scale, hitting Zhang Ruochen.

    There was destruction Qi in the sky andnd. Some of the saints who were severely injured couldn¡¯t handle that pressure, so they fell on the ground.

    Hua!

    A trace of silver light surged and shed with Ancestral Dragon Scale and made a deafening sound like divine thunder.

    Ancestral Dragon Scale was knocked away and knocked off of Dragon Fire Ind, and it fell into Yin and Yang Ocean.

    Everyone saw that it was a kitchen knife after the silver light was frozen.

 Chapter 1258 - Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The overwhelming demonic Qi vanished from the sky. The heavy pressure dissipated too. Everyone let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°It¡¯s that kitchen knife again. If it dares to go against the Ancient Dragon Scale, it must not be a simple saint weapon.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is the girl that Zhang Ruochen found? Why is she so strong?¡±

    ...

    Qing Mo and the young Manlong Dragon lord¡¯s battle earlier had already shocked all the Saints there. The previous hit floored all the people even more. Fear filled their eyes. They didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Qing Mo anymore.

    Even the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was stunned. He rushed down from the sky, widening his one eye at Qing Mo on the ground.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s head was like a menacing mountain. Qing Mo shrunk back in fear. She felt helpless and her legs kept trembling. Her teeth chattered too. She was like a frightened little chick.

    In the distance, the young Manlong Dragon lord clenched his teeth at Qing Mo¡¯s weak image. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be fooled by her appearances,¡± he reminded the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. ¡°She¡¯s just pretending. She¡¯s actually very cynical, wanting to disguise herself as amb. She might have her eyes on your ears or ws.¡±

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was fearful too. Earlier, he had activated the Savage Barren Strength of the Ancient Dragon Scale, but it was still sent flying. A regr Saint would never have such power.

    He screamed and turned his head. He flew out of the Dragon Fire Ind and into the Yin Yang Sea to search for the Ancient Dragon Scale that had fallen into the water.

    ¡°I was so scared!¡±

    Qing Mo clutched her chest with her small hands and let out a long sigh. Then she put away the silver knife in the air.

    After the Ancient Dragon Scale was knocked out, the spatial lock was undone too. Zhang Ruochen brought Ao Xinyan across the space to Qing Mo¡¯s side.

    Zhang Ruochen was impressed too. He looked away from Qing Mo¡¯s face and to the silver knife in her hands. He grew thoughtful.

    ¡°This is...my knife...¡±

    Qing Mo quickly hid it behind her, fearing that Zhang Ruochen would steal it.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, shaking his head. ¡°No one wants your knife. You did well. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s leave the Dragon Fire Sword.¡±

    Just as they were about to leave, Zhang Ruochen felt a strong Holy Qi wave before him. A momentter, a handsome man with white hair appeared a few hundred feet before him.

    Prince White Li¡¯s robes fluttered despite theck of wind. His eyes were very deep. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where is my sister?¡±

    It was a monotone question, but it carried boundless murderous intent. Sand and pebbles flew within miles of them.

    ¡°You are Princess White Li¡¯s brother?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    This man looked simr to Princess White Li. They both had exquisite features, white skin, and even their auras were simr. However, the man¡¯s power waves were multiple times stronger than Princess White Li.

    ¡°I can sense that she¡¯s still alive,¡± Prince White Li said. ¡°If you hand her over, I can consider leaving your corpseplete.¡±

    Prince White Li¡¯s abilities were indeed strong, but Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid. He just smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your sister is very well. She is currently cultivating in a wonderful ce. You can meet her after shees out.¡±

    The scroll world was currently evolving into the Universe World. Right now, it was like the chaotic universe in primitive times. All sorts of spiritual medicines would be born.

    Cultivating there, Princess White Li could improve immensely in a day. Aftering out, she might even surpass Prince White Li.

    Zhang Ruochen was speaking the truth, but Prince White Li obviously wouldn¡¯t believe him. Without speaking further, he reached out a hand and pressed down, while uttering, ¡°Taixuan Ice Qi.¡±

    His hand transformed into a cat with sharp ws. Icy Qi surged out, forming icicles in the air. They connected the ground with the heavens. It was like the entire world was frozen.

    Prince White Li was a Taigu Remain. He had the same powerful physique and talent as Princess White Li, but his cultivation had already entered the Saint Realm.

    The Saints on Dragon Fire Ind all fled, fearing they¡¯d touch the Taixuan Ice Qi. Once they did, they may be ice statues.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally knew how powerful Prince White Li was. Instead of going up against him, Zhang Ruochen used the Great Spatial Move and appeared 100 miles away with Qing Mo and Ao Xinyan.

    Then he hurried to the north of Dragon Fire Ind. He rushed to the silver Dead Soul Ancient Ship on the seaside.

    Zhang Ruochen had boarded a ck shiping here and stopped at the east side. However, there were many Evil Saint Intent Bodies and unknown dangers in it. How could he continue to board it? There were ships stopped everywhere along the coast, so Zhang Ruochen naturally just chose one.

    Huang Yanchen and ckie had received Zhang Ruochen¡¯s message long ago. They¡¯d already boarded the silver ship and were standing on the deck, waiting for them.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trio approached the seaside like three bolts of light.

    ¡°You collected a mature Nanling Dragon Fire and still want to escape?¡±

    The Immortal Goddess stood in the sky with an evil smile. She opened her slender fingers. Red mes appeared in her palm. The mes wrapped around a circr badge, covered in beastly rune carvings.

    Reaching out a finger, she flicked it lightly.

    Roar!

    One beastly rune grew brighter on the red badge. Finally, it even let out a beastly roar and rushed out of the badge, transforming into a true demon.

    It was a Three-headed Dragon Lizard.

    The Three-headed Dragon Lizard was a Grade Seven mid-level beast. It was more than 300 feet long and looked like a huge flying lizard, but it had three dragon heads.

    Any Grade Seven mid-level beast was feared by Xuanhuang Saints. The more powerful ones could even fight with Saints in the Absolute Land Realm and Heaven Pass Realm.

    The Immortal Goddess¡¯ fingers continued moving. Thirteen huge beasts flew out of the badge. There were three Grade Seven mid-level beasts and ten lower-level beasts.

    Fourteen huge beasts in total flew in the air. They cast arge shadow on the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How can she summon 14 Grade Seven beasts at once? Is it an illusion?¡±

    Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mindset, he was still fazed. If the Immortal Goddess really could control 14 Grade Seven beasts, then she was stronger than an entire n by herself. How could that not be shocking?

    On the silver ship, ckie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Did she receive the legendary Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror?¡± it yelped.

    Zhang Ruochen had a strong sense of danger. He used the Spatial Move again, bringing Qing Mo and Ao Xinyan to the silver ship.

    At the same time, the four fastest mid-level beasts dove down. They attacked Zhang Ruochen, Qing Mo, Ao Xinyan, and Huang Yanchen.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Abyss Ancient Sword and activated the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns. He struck the ws of a mid-level fiery turtledove.

    Crackle!

    The scales on the fiery turtledove shone with ayer of saintly light. It reduced the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s power. The sword only left a bloody gash on the w without being able to cut it off.

    In pain, the fiery turtledove screamed and pped its huge fiery wings, rising up into the air.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen ripped apart the space. He sent out a spatial crack, forcing back the Three-headed Dragon Lizard that was attacking Huang Yanchen.

    ckie transformed into a huge cat, radiating with powerful aura. It protected Ao Xinyan behind it and fought with another mid-level beast.

    More and more savage beasts flew above the silver ship and kept attacking. Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, and Ao Xinyan were all injured. They had to use all their might to defend themselves.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed slight ripples in Spiritual Qi and yelled, ¡°The ship will sail soon. Everyone, keep going for a bit longer.¡±

    Indeed, the Spiritual Qi ripples above the silver ship grew stronger and stronger after a while. Bolts of thick silver lightning formed, streaking between the ship and sky.

    Kaboom.

    The Dead Soul Ancient Ship trembled and then set off again, sailing toward the center of the Yin Yang Sea.

    On the Dragon Fire Ind, Prince White Li stood with his hands behind his back. He watched the silver ship fade into the distance. He also saw a huge ck cat still fighting with the Grade Seven savage beasts.

    He nced at Prince ck Li. ¡°Such a powerful ck cat. It has already ripped apart three lower-level beasts. It must be a traitor of your race, right?¡±

    Prince ck Li¡¯s eyes shone with cold light. ¡°It is indeed strong, but I¡¯ve never seen it before. It shouldn¡¯t be nameless in our race with those abilities.¡±

    ¡°How do you n on taking care of this?¡± Prince White Li asked.

    ¡°Since it chose to go with Zhang Ruochen, then it is a traitor of our race,¡± Prince ck Li said. ¡°It is the embarrassment of the ck Li Cat Race. If I meet it again, I will arrest it personally and bring it back for the n leaders to judge.¡±

    The silver ship was extremely fast and soon disappeared across the sea.

    As the distance grew further and further, the Immortal Goddess couldn¡¯t control the Grade Seven beasts anymore. She could only summon them back.

    Of the 14 Grade Seven beasts she¡¯d released, only eight returned alive. They rushed into the red badge.

    ¡°I¡¯ve actually lost six Grade Seven beasts. Next time I see Zhang Ruochen, I will make him make up for the losses.¡±

    The Immortal Goddess wasn¡¯t upset about failing to kill Zhang Ruochen. She still had a smile.

    Landing on the ground, she went to Qi Sheng and had a caring expression. ¡°How are your injuries?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Qi Sheng stood up straight. His red eyes stared in the direction that the silver ship had disappeared in. ¡°Give me the Three-pattern Saint Blood Pill and 10,000 drops of divine blood. I will try for the mid-level now.¡±

    The Immortal Goddess knew that Qi Sheng had been affected by the previous battle and wanted desperately to improve his cultivation. However, she still reminded him, ¡°Entering the mid-level is only a matter of time for you. There¡¯s no need to use the Three-pattern Saint Blood Pill, right? Using it for the Xuanhuang Realm is the best choice.¡±

    ¡°To me, having a breakthrough now is the best choice.¡±

    Qi Sheng¡¯s eyes were sharper than a sword. He stared at the Immortal Goddess. In the end, she could only sigh and take out the Saint Blood Pill and drops of divine blood.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has be your mortal enemy. I will do my best to help you kill him.¡±

 Chapter 1259 - Divine Dragon Showed Up

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Divine Dragon Showed Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The silver ancient ghost boat gave out holy light, and it looked like a silver mountain that was hundreds of miles long, sailing on the ocean.

    The ocean and the sky were painted silver.

    There wasn¡¯t any evil spirit, and there wasn¡¯t demonic Qi surrounding the boat, instead, there was thick dragon Qi that filled the boat, and dozens of small silver dragons were sucked in after one breath.

    Zhang Ruochen had inspected that boat carefully, and he found that the dragon Qi was not only harmless, but helpful in improving cultivation.

    The refining efficiency on this silver ancient ghost boat was more than ten times higher than other ces, and the cultivation was being constantly improved.

    ¡°If we can get that ancient ghost boat, it¡¯ll be the supreme refining ground for all the monks from First Imperial Empire,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    Ao Xinyan said, ¡°Don¡¯t even hold that thought. In the distant past, many human saints who tried to obtain the ancient ghost boat died in Yin and Yang Ocean. None of them seeded.¡±

    Huang Yanchen shot a nce at her and smiled. ¡°They were not powerful enough to seed. If someone can break the shackles of Yin and Yang Ocean, it¡¯s easy to take away one or even two ancient ghost boats.¡±

    Ao Xinyan didn¡¯t like Huang Yanchen, as she found her arrogant and reckless. To Ao Xinyan, Huang Yanchen was so proud only because she became a saint first. Did she really think that she was invincible?

    Ao Xinyan stopped being so friendly. ¡°Even Empress Chi Yao didn¡¯t dare get into Yin and Yang Ocean to get the ancient ghost boat. Who do you think can get it?¡±

    ¡°The rules of the sky andnd are changing. Don¡¯t say anything with absolute certainty. You don¡¯t think anyone can do it because you haven¡¯t seen enough yet.¡±

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t even look at Ao Xinyan when she was talking.

    Qing Mo was roasting a dragon ear in the distance.

    That was the ear of Manlong Dragon Lord. It was more than thirty feet long and was more than ten thousand pounds. With Qing Mo cooking it, the fragrance from the dragon meat became thicker and thicker.

    Zhang Ruochen sat beside the fire and kept practicing.

    ckie sat beside Zhang Ruochen, got close to Zhang Ruochen with its furry face, looked to Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see they¡¯re almost fighting now?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not going to fight each other.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t open his eyes and kept practicing.

    ¡°What if?¡± ckie said.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and looked to ckie curiously. He asked, ¡°Did you say something inappropriate to Yanchen?¡±

    ¡°No. How is that possible? I¡¯ll never tell her anything about what you¡¯ve done,¡± ckie said. It didn¡¯t want to talk about that anymore as it knew that it was lying. It walked away from Zhang Ruochen and got close to Qing Mo.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that ckie must¡¯ve said something inappropriate again. He stopped practicing and walked to Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°Princess Yan, your cultivation has reached a limit. You can try to pass the second pre-saint trial on the ancient ghost boat.¡±

    Ao Xinyan didn¡¯t have a good time talking with Huang Yanchen. If it wasn¡¯t for the huge gap between her cultivation and Huang Yanchen¡¯s, she would¡¯ve fought her already.

    Besides, Ao Xinyan sensed that Huang Yanchen was trying to infuriate her.

    If she made the first attack, it might end badly for her.

    After seeing Zhang Ruochen, Ao Xinyan exined, ¡°This ancient ghost boat is rtively safe, but there¡¯re some unknown dangers on it. If we disturb the ghost spirits of the ancestral divine dragons by passing the pre-saint trial, we might bring danger to ourselves.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°The divine dragon bloodline in your body has awakened. You might be the only creature in this era that has the bloodline of the divine dragon. How will you bring us danger by passing the pre-saint trial? You might have some great luck by trying the pre-saint trial here.¡±

    Nobody knew how powerful the gods were, however, Zhang Ruochen knew that there would be divine souls left in the sky andnd even after the gods died.

    With Ao Xinyan¡¯s body constitution, she would be protected by the remaining soul of divine dragons in Yin and Yang Ocean.

    ¡°Okay, leader, I trust you.¡±

    Ao Xinyan took a look at Huang Yanchen, as she wanted to be stronger as well. She then picked a ce and let out the holy Qi inside her body. A trial cloud was condensed.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen stepped back and stayed away from the trial clouds.

    Hong Long.

    The first trial lightning fell on the head of Ao Xinyan, which pierced through her body and fell on the silver ancient ghost boat. The boat was surrounded by the lightning, and it looked mesmerizing.

    Huang Yanchen took a look at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°The power of the lightning will melt everything she wears. There¡¯ll only be a body left. Are you still going to appreciate it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen only cared about how Ao Xinyan was going to pass the trial. He didn¡¯t want anything else.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a bit embarrassed. He took a deep breath and looked away. He said, ¡°It smells so good. Qing Mo should¡¯ve finished the dragon ear already. Let¡¯s go have a try.¡±

    Qing Mo was indeed great at cooking. Any ingredient could be cooked deliciously in her hands.

    The dragon meat of a pure-blood dragon was the best ingredient, and with the cooking skills of Qing Mo, the dragon meat made even Zhang Ruochen hungry.

    ckie was swallowing the meat, and it had finished more than three thousand pounds of dragon meat after a short while.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen couldn¡¯t afford to wait anymore, otherwise, ckie would finish the entire dragon meat.

    Huang Yanchen was aloof when she was with Ao Xinyan, yet when she was fighting for the dragon meat against Zhang Ruochen and ckie, she was like a crazy girl. She kicked ckie away a couple of times.

    Although the dragon meat weighed more than ten thousand pounds, they had all be saints, so they had great absorbing power. They had finished almost all the dragon meat after only a short while.

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Don¡¯t fight me for thatst piece of meat.¡±

    ckie reached out its ws and stuck out its tongue.

    Huang Yanchen kicked ckie away again and grabbed thest piece of dragon meat. She said, ¡°ckie, you¡¯re already so fat. Stop eating so much. I¡¯ll leave thest piece of dragon meat to Brother Chen!¡±

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t even care whether Zhang Ruochen wanted it or not. She gave Zhang Ruochen thest piece of meat and sat on the ground, looking at him.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her, but he didn¡¯t eat the dragon meat in his hand.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    ¡°No, nothing...¡± Zhang Ruochen felt conflicted.

    Chi Yao had said the same thing before. That tone, and that expression... They looked exactly the same.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were filled with all kinds of emotions. They were filled with love for a short moment, but then, hatred spilled out.

    He held thest piece of dragon meat and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat it... ckie, you can eat it.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ckie opened its mouth wide and took the dragon meat away.

    Huang Yanchen couldn¡¯t be more furious. However, when she saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s numb look, she suppressed her anger.

    She seemed to have recalled something. She asked, ¡°What happened, Brother Chen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen regained consciousness and said, ¡°Nothing. I recalled something that happened before. Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to...¡±

    Ao!

    There came a deafening dragon sound from the ancient ghost boat.

    Zhang Ruochen was knocked unconscious by that sound. He fell on the ground.

    ¡°What happened? Did that ancient ghost boate to life? Or is there some creature hidden in that boat?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckiey on the ground and looked anxious. It said, ¡°Perhaps a trace of the soul of the divine dragon awakened. Does it want to kill us?¡±

    ¡°The remaining soul of the divine dragon?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his teeth and used all his power. He raised his head and looked to Ao Xinyan.

    A giant silver dragon showed up above Ao Xinyan. The dragon head itself upied the entire sky.

    There was only a head in sight, not the tail.

    It was thrilling.

    How was there a dragon of that size?

    Zhang Ruochen thought that he was having an illusion. He looked in that direction again.

    That silver dragon had disappeared!

    Was that really an illusion?

    Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo and ckie gradually recovered. They stood up and readjusted themselves.

    That dragon roar was too terrifying. They still felt intimidated now.

    Hua.

    Ao Xinyan was glowing with silver light. She fell from the sky, and she was covered by ayer of the silver dragon-scaled armor. There were two pairs of silver dragon wings on her back.

    ckie¡¯s eyes popped. It rushed to Ao Xinyan and said, ¡°The force from that armor is simr to that of the ancient boat. Were they made of the same material? Where did you find it?¡±

    Ao Xinyan hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°The silver dragon armor showed up on my body after I passed the trial.¡±

    ¡°How could something like that happen? Is it armor made of divine dragon scales? Did the divine dragon really show up?¡± ckie eximed. At the same time, it reached out its w and scratched the silver armor.

    Chi!

    There wasn¡¯t a mark left on the armor, instead, it kept letting out lightning light that hit the ws of ckie.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was sure that he didn¡¯t have any illusion.

    Besides, Ao Xinyan must¡¯ve obtained something more than armor.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t ask her. Instead, he said, ¡°Congrattions on passing the second pre-saint trial.¡±

    Ao Xinyan moved her lips. She hesitated for a long time before she said, ¡°I...I have condensed a saint source.¡±

 Chapter 1260 - Complete True Dragon Body

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Complete True Dragon Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A First Trial Pre-Saint had only gone through one trial but had already formed a saintly source and entered the Saint Realm. How could that not be shocking?

    ¡°Really? Just forming a saintly source takes a long time. How can it be so fast?¡±

    Even with ckie¡¯s experience, it was still in disbelief. It studied Ao Xinyan quizzically, suspecting that she¡¯d received some extraordinary inheritance.

    But even if she had some inheritance, she would need unimaginable help to instantly form a saintly source as a Pre-Saint.

    It wasn¡¯t that easy to be a Saint.

    ¡°Did a Divine Dragon¡¯s soul remnant really descend just then?¡± ckie asked again.

    ¡°ckie,¡± Zhang Ruochen called, ring at it.

    No matter what had just happened, the only thing that was certain was that Ao Xinyan had received an unusual chance. This was her secret. She couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Everyone had a secret that couldn¡¯t be revealed.

    Ao Xinyan looked at Zhang Ruochen with gratefulness and regret. ¡°I indeed met a lucky chance this trial andpleted the True Dragon Body.¡±

    Theplete True Dragon Body was one of the strongest bodies. It was just as strong as a young Divine Dragon. In ancient times, young Divine Dragons rarely had opponents in the same realm. They represented the peak ofbat ability.

    Cultivating the True Dragon Body meant that she could be a Divine Dragon in the future. She would be equal to deities then.

    Eyes brightening, Zhang Ruochen studied Ao XInyan again. He discovered that her slender frame contained horrifying power waves.

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes shone hotly. ¡°Team Leader, I¡¯m powerful enough to fight against the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon now, right?¡±

    ¡°Your body isn¡¯t any weaker than him now,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°But you still have a ways to go.¡±

    Ao Xinyan wasn¡¯t satisfied. She wanted to say something, but Zhang Ruochen interrupted her.

    ¡°Your talent andprehension are both very high,¡± he continued. ¡°You¡¯re part of the top group of the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field. However, the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon¡¯s talent andprehension are once-in-a-millennium. His attainments in the Holy Way and saint spells are much stronger than you. Plus, he has the Ancient Dragon Scale and had just gotten a mature Nanling Dragon Fire. The gap between you just erged further.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯sments were objective and truthful, but Ao Xinyan still didn¡¯t give up.

    ¡°The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon is indeed much stronger than me in the Holy Way and saint spells. However, it¡¯s not impossible for me to catch up to or surpass him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Having will and confidence is good.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought that Ao Xinyan might¡¯ve gotten something incredible. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t say something with so much confidence.

    ¡°The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon indeed collected Nanling Dragon Fire,¡± Ao Xinyan continued. ¡°But the Nanling Dragon Fire isn¡¯t undefeatable. The Extreme Yin Dragon Qi can counter it.¡±

    ckie nodded. ¡°Yes, the Nanling Dragon Fire and Extreme Yin Dragon Qi counter each other. If we go to the Yin center of the Yin Yang Sea and you sessfully collect the Extreme Yin Dragon Qi, you¡¯ll be able to go against the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°What is the Yin center of the Yin Yang Sea?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s opposite the Yang center,¡± Ao Xinyan said. ¡°The Divine Dragons call it the Abandoned Deep Sea. It¡¯s much more dangerous than the underground of the Dragon Fire Ind. Not even young Divine Dragons dared to go there. In the middle ages, very few of those who dared to venture into the Abandoned Deep Sea coulde out alive.¡±

    ¡°ckie,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Is your physical body sealed there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± ckie¡¯s eyes rolled. Lowering its voice, it said, ¡°The Dragon Sun Moon Mix may possibly be in the depths of the Abandoned Deep Sea.¡±

    ¡°How do you know such a secret?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t just tricking us into finding your body in the Abandoned Deep Sea, right?¡± Ao Xinyan was quite familiar with ckie, so she doubted its words.

    ¡°I never speak nonsense,¡± ckie said coldly. ¡°Naturally, I have evidence, but I can¡¯t tell you two.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged, seeming nonchnt. ¡°I came to the Yin Yang Sea mainly to search for the recipe for the Six Saints to the Sky wine. I never had much hope for the Dragon Sun Moon Mix.¡±

    ¡°Finding the recipe for the Six Saints to the Sky wine depends on luck.¡±

    ckie had told Zhang Ruochen the truth. When the six human Saints had just produced this first batch of wine, they were attacked by arge group of Saint Beasts from the Nine Li Pce.

    The six Saints wanted to destroy the recipe but didn¡¯t seed.

    The leader who¡¯d killed the six Saints was a Saint Beast King of the Dragon Li Cat Race. The Saint Beast King had used the recipe to produce a batch of wine, but it wasn¡¯t nearly as effective as the original.

    It didn¡¯t seem to have any effect on Saint Beasts either. It could only improve human bodies.

    Thus, the Nine Li Pce didn¡¯t really value the recipe. Only the Saint Beast King kept it by his side.

    Later, when the Saint Beast King was at the end of his life, he broke into the Yin Yang Sea. He wanted to find the chance to have a breakthrough and extend his life. However, he never came back.

    This was why ckie told Zhang Ruochen that the Six Saints to the Sky wine recipe was in Yin Yang Sea.

    Hearing this exnation, Zhang Ruochen chuckled wryly. ¡°The Yin Yang Sea is huge. Finding the Saint Beast King¡¯s body is like looking for a needle in the haystack.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said it depends on luck. However...¡± ckie paused before continuing, ¡°I heard that the Saint Beast King was very strong in his old age but was very timid. If he entered the Yin Yang Sea, he definitely couldn¡¯t wander recklessly. He probably would¡¯ve boarded a Dead Soul Ancient Ship and followed our route. Even if he died, he would¡¯ve died along this route or on some other ship.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen took out saint medicine for Huang Yanchen. She could refine it and try for a higher realm.

    Seeing that Ao Xinyan had cultivated the True Dragon Body and reached the Saint Realm, Huang Yanchen seemed to feel great pressure. She took the saint medicine and started cultivating.

    Zhang Ruochen brought Ao Xinyan alone to the other end of the deck. He gazed at the boundless sea with his dark eyes. No one knew what he was thinking about right now.

    Ao Xinyan stood behind him and asked, ¡°Team Leader, if you want to know what I just experienced and received, I can tell you.¡± Then she quickly added in a low voice, ¡°Only you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reply. Half a beatter, he finally said, ¡°Everyone has different cultivation journeys. What you received and what you have aren¡¯t important to me. You have your path, I have mine.¡±

    ¡°If not for this, then why did you want to see me alone?¡± Ao Xinyan was confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fight the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon? He has the Ancient Dragon Scale. It¡¯s impossible for you to defeat him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had witnessed the Savage Barren Strength of the Ancient Dragon Scale. It was terrifying, which is why he said that.

    ¡°I received the Divine Dragon Silver Armor,¡± Ao Xinyan said. ¡°It might be able to stop the Ancient Dragon Scale.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had guesses, so he wasn¡¯t shocked when Ao Xinyan said, ¡°Divine Dragon Silver Armor.¡±

    He just said calmly, ¡°No matter how miraculous the Divine Dragon Silver Armor is, it is only defense. Are you willing to just keep getting hit? No matter how strong your defense is, it¡¯ll be destroyed if you¡¯re only passively getting hit.¡±

    Ao Xinyan wanted to refute Zhang Ruochen, because the Divine Dragon Silver Armor wasn¡¯t just a piece of armor. Like the Ten Saints Blood Armor, it could increase a cultivator¡¯s strength and speed. With the addition of the Divine Dragon power, herbat abilities would be pushed to a greater level.

    However, after thinking carefully, she realized that the armor hadbat abilities, but the Ancient Dragon Scale also had defensive abilities.

    Comparing the two, the Divine Dragon Silver Armor was still mainly for defense. It couldn¡¯tpare to the attacks of the Ancient Dragon Scale.

    ¡°Team Leader, what did you want to say?¡± Ao Xinyan asked.

    Zhang Ruochen touched his spatial ring. There was a sh and an Heir Stamp appeared in his hands. He passed it to Ao Xinyan. ¡°Only the Heir Stamp can confront the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. I thought for a long time. It¡¯s the most suitable for me to give this Heir Stamp to you.¡±

    How precious the Heir Stamp was went without saying. It represented a prototype world. As long as the cultivator kept inserting Rules of Saintly Way, it would be able to evolve into a true world. By then, the Heir Stamp¡¯s power would be inconceivable.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t give away the Heir Stamp if he didn¡¯t have the Universe World.

    Of course, only the best of the best could evolve the prototype world into a true world. It would be a waste if he gave it to an average Saint.

    In the beginning, Zhang Ruochen had wanted to give the Heir Stamp to Han Qiu after she became a Saint. He wanted the prototype world to be a world of darkness after absorbing the Dark Rules. Then, it would definitely unleash incredible power.

    But then, Han Qiu chose to leave...

    Other than her, Zhang Ruochen had some other choices, such as Han Xue, Le, Mu Lingxi, and Murong Yue. In the end, he crossed them all out. Some weren¡¯t suitable for cultivating a world, others couldn¡¯t support it. Ao Xinyan came out in the end, impressing him greatly.

    No one wanted to fight alone. Zhang Ruochen hoped Ao Xinyan could mature and be his right-hand follower. Perhaps the prototype world in the Heir Stamp could be a Dragon World after absorbing her Rules of Saintly Way.

    Of course, the so-called ¡°Dragon World¡± was only Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wishes. Reaching that step was harder than bing a deity.

 Chapter 1261 - Divine Fire Showed Up Again

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Divine Fire Showed Up Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ao Xinyan held the heir stamp and looked dazed. She couldn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen would give her the heir stamp.

    She wanted to refuse.

    However, the heir stamp was so valuable that she didn¡¯t even know how to refuse the offer.

    ¡°We need to refine and control the heir stamp as soon as possible. Ancestral Dragon Mountain, Nine Li Pce, the imperial government and the immortal vampire race. I hope that you¡¯ll have the power to fight Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon by then.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted Ao Xinyan¡¯s shoulders and left. He decided to internalize some of the aplishments he made recently to improve herself.

    Ao Xinyan had already reached the state of saint, so Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t ck either.

    I¡¯ll refine the two saint sources using Nanling Dragon Fire, and after Ipletely purify the two saint sources, I¡¯ll go condense the third saint source, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen had an enormous lower abdomen, and he had thick holy Qi, which looked like an ocean of clouds.

    A blue fiery dragon that was more than fifteen feet long was flying in the lower abdomen, which looked like a blue sun.

    Holy Qi kept rushing toward it, and after being purified by Nanling Dragon Fire, the holy Qi turned blue. The sheer amount decreased, but the purity and the quality surged.

    Aside from that, Nanling Dragon Fire also absorbed part of the holy Qi, which lengthened the body of the blue fiery dragon.

    ¡°Nanling Dragon Fire in my body is only a very basic form of mes. It can only perform the most elementary attack skills. With the holy Qi being absorbed, Nanling Dragon Fire will definitely be stronger and stronger.¡±

    Nanling Dragon Fire had its separate intelligence. It was also refining itself, and the destructive power would only be stronger.

    Under the control of Zhang Ruochen, the blue fiery dragon flew toward the two saint sources in the sky. However, before it could take off, the blue fiery dragon was dragged by a force under the lower abdomen.

    Ao!

    Blue fiery dragon was trying to resist, but it was of no use.

    Holy Qi under it started to spin rapidly, and it became a giant whirlpool that covered the entire lower abdomen.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked as well. He immediately let out a trace of mind power to inspect the bottom of the abdomen.

    Hua.

    A blue me emerged from the center of the whirlpool, giving out gleaming light.

    The blue me was like a divinemp that shone upon the sky andnd. It was asrge as a peanut, but it was able to suppress the blue fiery dragon that was fifteen feet long.

    What kind of fire in the sky andnd could suppress Nanling Dragon Fire?

    ¡°That¡¯s... Divine Fire Jingmie?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be more startled.

    After he finished Tenth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, he triggered Divine Fire Jingmie to refine the God¡¯s Destiny.

    After refining it, Divine Fire Jingmie dissipated. He didn¡¯t even know that there was a small me left in the lower abdomen.

    The blue fiery dragon lost the power to fight back. It kept spinning in the whirlpool, and the fire on its body turned into threads that were absorbed by Divine Fire Jingmie.

    Divine Fire Jingmie kept getting stronger before itpletely absorbed the blue fiery dragon. It turned into a blue fire that was at the size of a fist.

    ¡°Nanling Dragon Fire was swallowed by Divine Fire Jingmie?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a trace of mind power, which flew to Divine Fire Jingmie. He found that the blue fire was very docile and didn¡¯t attack his mind power.

    The mind power got attached to Divine Fire Jingmie.

    Zhang Ruochen found out that the saintly way rules inside Divine Fire Jingmie were different from those refined by him.

    ¡°Is it possible that Divine Fire Jingmie became a part of my body after I refined God¡¯s Destiny? Why haven¡¯t I realized it before?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to control Divine Fire Jingmie and brought a small piece of the mes out of his body. And then, a ball of mes showed up on his palm.

    Zhang Ruochen flicked, and the blue fire flew away, falling into Yin and Yang Ocean.

    Hong Long. In the next moment, the ocean started to burn, and bubbles emerged from the ocean.

    Zhang Ruochen looked pleased. He said, ¡°No wonder it¡¯s Divine Fire Jingmie. It¡¯s stronger than Nanling Dragon Fire. Unfortunately, I only have a small piece of it. I need to keep nurturing it.¡± Even true saints and absolute saints would be intimidated by Divine Fire Jingmie.

    Certainly, that small ball of fire wouldn¡¯t be a threat to them. For true saints and absolute saints, they could stand more than a thousand miles away and still kill saints, so that small ball of Divine Fire Jingmie wasn¡¯t a danger to them at all.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen mobilized Divine Fire Jingmie and purified the two saint sources he condensed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll condense the third saint source now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a palm way saint look, and then a giant phantom of a saint look showed up, and another golden dragon was winding around that saint look.

    He had an easy time condensing the saint source. After a short while, he sessfully condensed the third saint source, and it flew toward the sword master saint source and Emperor Ming saint source.

    Zhang Ruochen recalled what had happened after the Emperor Ming saint source was created. He immediately mobilized Divine Fire Jingmie to separate those three saint sources.

    Hua La.

    A giant whirlpool showed up, centering on the Divine Fire Jingmie. The three saint sources were above the whirlpool, spinning around the fire.

    ¡°Divine Dragon Jingmie can solve repelling effects among the saint sources.¡± Zhang Ruochen was relieved and started to condense a fourth saint source, palm way saint source.

    Palm way saint look was a giant holy river, which crossed the lower abdomen. It took Zhang Ruochen a long time to condense that holy river into a saint source.

    The fourth saint source also flew into the whirlpool and spun around Divine Fire Jingmie.

    Every time he condensed a saint source, Zhang Ruochen could feel that his cultivation had been improved.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen let out time saint look and space saint look, however, he couldn¡¯t seed this time. The two saint looks didn¡¯t have a form, and they didn¡¯t show themselves. He couldn¡¯t make them into saint sources.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the ¡®Time and Space Secret Guide¡¯ and started to search through it. He started to read the instructions on the time saint look and space saint look, hoping that he could find an answer.

    He indeed found something about those two saint looks.

    On the fourteenth page of ¡®Time and Space Secret Guide¡¯, there was a line of exnation: ¡°The nine ancient ways are all shapeless and formless. You can onlyprehend them, and you can¡¯t make them saint sources.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t make the nine ancient ways into saint sources.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was relieved. He smiled. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not because of the way I practiced.¡±

    Condensing four saint sources was already something that no one could ever do before. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t greedy. Instead, he was already satisfied.

    ¡°Palm way saint source and fist way saint source were just condensed, so they need some time to be solidified. I¡¯ll try to make it to a mid-ss saint after all the four saint sources have been stabilized.¡±

    Now that he couldn¡¯t make a breakthrough, Zhang Ruochen could only borrow power from other ces. He thought of Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower was about to make a breakthrough now. The only thing that was stopping it was theplicated sources it had absorbed.

    If it could be an upper-ss saint, its power would rival a half saint at Absolute Ground Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen talked to Carnivorous Holy Flower, and he knew that it had almost recovered. Zhang Ruochen then mobilized Divine Fire Jingmie to refine its holy power.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and took out his Ancient Abyss Sword, trying to improve it.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon had the Ancestral Dragon Scale, Qitian Crown Prince had the God-killing Cross Shield, Motian Crown Prince had the Emperor-kill Demonic Sword, Chi Wansui had an heir stamp.

    The weapons they had were no ordinary weapons. They had tremendous power which the Ancient Abyss Sword couldn¡¯t rival.

    Without a weapon at that level, Zhang Ruochen would be at a severe disadvantage.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen took out all the saint weapons in the space ring. There were eight thousand-patterns saint weapons and one hundred and twenty hundred-patterns saint weapons.

    Most of those saint weapons were stored in the treasury of the Blue Dragon Dynasty, and some of them were trophies from the saints Zhang Ruochen had killed.

    Even a master from a top-tier sect would be jealous seeing all those saint weapons. However, Zhang Ruochen devoted all of them to improving the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    ¡°How many inscriptions will there be on the Ancient Abyss Sword after refining all these saint weapons?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had some very special feelings for the Ancient Abyss Sword. He wished that the Ancient Abyss Sword could be a Ten-thousand-patterns Saint Weapon as soon as possible.

    ¡°No matter how many saint weapons the Ancient Abyss Sword absorbs, it can¡¯t rival the Ancestral Dragon Scale and God-killing Cross Shield.¡±

    The Ancestral Dragon Scale, God-killing Cross Shield, Emperor-kill Demonic Sword, and heir stamp were not thousand-patterns saint weapons or ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons.

    Those weapons had the power of a supreme saint or a God.

    They weren¡¯t mere weapons, but represented great beings. If the user was powerful enough, they could trigger the power of that great being.

    Such weapons were called ¡®supreme saint ancient weapons¡¯ or ¡®godly remains ancient weapons.¡¯

    Supreme saint weapons and godly remains ancient weapons were connected to other saint weapons to some extent. Actually, some of the thousand-patterns saint weapons and ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons carried the power of supreme saints.

    Some supreme saint ancient weapons and godly remains ancient weapons were thousand-patterns saint weapons and ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons, themselves, and their power would only surge after their origins were triggered.

    Zhang Ruochen was impressed when the original savage barren power in the Ancestral Dragon Scale was triggered.

    That power came from an ancestral dragon from the ancient times. Even saints at Heaven Pass Realm might not be able to resist it, not to mention Zhang Ruochen.

    Only weapons at the same level could rival the Ancestral Dragon Scale.

    The kitchen knife held by Qing Mo must have also been an impressive godly remains ancient weapon, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had the power to knock away the Ancestral Dragon Scale.

    Zhang Ruochen searched for a long time, and he could only find two things that could rival the Ancestral Dragon Scale and God-killing Cross Shield.

 Chapter 1262 - Ancient Weapon Of The Nation

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Ancient Weapon Of The Nation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The first treasure was naturally the Buddha¡¯s sharira.

    It contained all of the Buddha and Golden Dragon¡¯s power. You could refine and absorb it to inherit their unprecedented Saintly Way. It could also be used as offensive weapons with unmatchable power. It was like a huge saintly ancient weapon.

    Before the Golden Dragon died, he set four seals on the sharira. Zhang Ruochen had already undone three. If he undid thestyer, the sharira¡¯s full power would be released.

    Zhang Ruochen had always nned on reaching the Saint Realm before undoing thest seal. Then he nned on absorbing the strength so he could maintain his super-fast cultivation speed in the Saint Realm. He wouldn¡¯t have to spend years or decades to have a breakthrough.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen had dozens of saintly medicines and one Saint Dragon pearl. They could totally help him reach the mid-level of the Saint Realm. He didn¡¯t have to absorb the Buddhist Qi and Dragon Qi in the sharira.

    The other treasure was a bit unique. Even Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t sure if it was a saintly ancient medicine or if it had been left behind by a deity.

    Zhang Ruochen took it out of his spatial ring and ced it on the deck with a thud.

    It was a 30-foot-tall bronze cauldron. It had four legs, two handles, and weighed 840,000 pounds. It was covered in rust with many unclear ancient runes under the rust.

    ¡°Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.¡±

    He stood under the cauldron and reached out, touching the rusty legs. He could sense an ancient feeling radiating from it.

    The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron was the empire-guarding weapon. It would be used when worshipping the ancestors, various gods, and the heavens and earth. It carried the empire¡¯s fate.

    After the Sacred Central Empire was destroyed, the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron was lost too, until the Moon-worship Demonic Sect received it. Zhang Ruochen bid for it at their Pearl Light Pavilion auction.

    Some of the Saints of the Moon-worship Demonic Sect had put in a lot of effort to study the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, to no avail. They all thought that it was just a bronze ware with special material.

    ¡°How can it just be bronze ware if it¡¯s the Sacred Central Empire¡¯s empire-guarding weapon?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe this. Holy Qi spun within him and he sent a palm out.

    Whum.

    The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron made a sound like a Buddhist bell being rung. It flew out and hit the silver wall of the Dead Soul Ancient Ship.

    Zhang Ruochen was now strong enough to dent a bronze mountain with a palm, let alone a bronze cauldron. However, the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron wasn¡¯t distorted at all. Only ayer of rust on the surface fell off. The words on the cauldron became clearer.

    ¡°It really is indestructible. But what material is it really made out of?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pressed a palm on the surface and released his Spiritual Power to check. However, his Spiritual Power couldn¡¯t enter at all. It ricocheted back.

    Then he released his Holy Qi to try activating the cauldron, but there was no reaction.

    ¡°The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron has experienced allrge ceremonies since the founding of the Sacred Central Empire. It can¡¯t be a in bronze ware and should have a pit of the ceremonies¡¯ power. Howe it has no power waves?¡±

    Eight hundred years ago, Emperor Ming had mentioned to Zhang Ruochen more than once that the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron was the empire-guarding ancient weapon. It was evidently important.

    No matter how sturdy it was, a in bronze ware couldn¡¯t be the empire-guarding weapon. How could it carry an entire empire¡¯s fate?

    Zhang Ruochen got an idea. He reached out his right hand and opened it. A ball of Divine Fire Jingmie was in his palm. It shone with dazzling blue light.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to try with the Divine Fire Jingmie!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was worried the fire would destroy the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, so he controlled the fire carefully in the beginning. After all, saint weapons would melt quickly when touching Divine Fire Jingmie.

    However, the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron had no reaction when it touched the fire.

    Zhang Ruochen grew fiercer. He used the Divine Fire Jingmie to burn the cauldron at full power.

    Continuously releasing fire obviously used up Holy Qi. Even though Zhang Ruochen had four saintly sources, he started feeling exhausted too. His arms and legs trembled; sweat poured out of him.

    ¡°Even Divine Fire Jingmie can¡¯t hurt you. What exactly are you made out of?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt defeated. He prepared to take back the Divine Fire Jingmie...

    Crack!

    An extremely weak sound came from the body of the cauldron. Taken aback, Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked up.

    There was a crack on the surface of the cauldron. It was like a cracked eggshell. Shreds of golden light shone from the cracks.

    There finally was a change!

    Overjoyed, Zhang Ruochen activated the remaining bits of Holy Qi within him. He sent out Divine Fire Jingmie to continue burning.

    Crack, crack.

    More cracks sounded. More and more cracks appeared on the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, each one shining with dazzling light.

    ckie, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo and Ao Xinyan were all alerted. They hurried over. Looking at that huge divine cauldron, they could feel a suffocating aura awakening.

    Kaboom.

    The outer shell of the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron fell offpletely. A mass of golden light rushed onto Zhang Ruochen with bounding power. It sent him flying back.

    Ao Xinyan and Huang Yanchen used physical techniques at almost the same time. Like two streaks of light, they appeared on either side of Zhang Ruochen. They dissolved the force and helped himnd back on the deck.

    Zhang Ruochen had almost used up his Holy Qi, so he was indeed a bit weak. However, his physical body was strong. Even if he used all his Holy Qi, he was still a strong cultivator. He quickly recovered and the weak feeling disappeared too.

    ¡°Is this the true appearance of the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron?¡±

    The cauldron before him was still made out of bronze, but there wasn¡¯t any rust. It was green like jade, and glittered.

    The ancient golden words that rose up on the surface were so dense and innumerable. They seemed to be embedded in the bronze but also like part of the cauldron. Each word radiated with strong power waves.

    ¡°For tens of thousands of years, the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron has only been used for ceremonies. Probably few people know that its true form is under the outer shell.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He stepped toward the cauldron.

    Merely the outer shell was almost indestructible and could only be removed by Divine Fire Jingmie. One could hardly imagine how amazing the true form was.

    ¡°This bronze cauldron is clearly an extraordinary weapon. I¡¯ll help you test its power.¡±

    With a whoosh, ckie rushed out, arriving under the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. It pressed two paws on the cauldron and poured Holy Qi in.

    The golden ancient runes on the cauldron shone even brighter. ckie tried activating the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, but it was unmoved. There were no changes whatsoever.

    ¡°What does this mean? It obviously took in my Holy Qi, but there¡¯s no reaction.¡±

    ckie couldn¡¯t ept this. It continued manipting Holy Qi into the cauldron, but it couldn¡¯t control the cauldron. So tired its tongue hung to the ground, ckie was forced to give up.

    ¡°This cauldron is a bit demonic,¡± ckie said angrily. ¡°It only absorbs Holy Qi and doesn¡¯t have any actual use.¡±

    After that, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo and Ao Xinyan all went to try. There was no exception. They all had the same conclusion as ckie.

    While they tried to control the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Holy Qi mostly recovered.

    ¡°Such a seemingly divine cauldron shouldn¡¯t be unable to release any power. I¡¯ll try too.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen came below the cauldron. Narrowing his eyes, he looked ponderous.

    Since it was an ancient weapon from the Sacred Central Empire, it must be rted to the ancestors of the royal Zhang family. Perhaps only the blood of the descendants could activate it.

    Zhang Ruochen was a direct descendant, but his body wasn¡¯t his original one now. It wouldn¡¯t be of any use even if he let out some blood.

    Of course, it was also possible that special techniques and Holy Qi could activate the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    For example, the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture.

    Zhang Ruochen had always been curious why only every generation¡¯s Emperor Ming could cultivate this. Wouldn¡¯t the royal family be stronger if more talented descendants cultivated it too?

    For example, the Qingzhao Divine Technique that Emperor Qing and Chi Yao cultivated had no restrictions saying that only the next Emperor Qing could learn it.

    ckie stood behind him. ¡°Stop trying. It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s just decoration that looks powerful but doesn¡¯t have any actual power.¡±

    ¡°Let me just try!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the seventh level of the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture. Holy Qi poured out of Emperor Ming¡¯s saintly source and rushed crazily through his meridians and Saintly Meridians. It rushed out of his palm, hitting into the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    Whoosh!

    The words on the cauldron shone brilliantly and even started pulsing.

    ¡°Oh?¡± ckie uttered. Its eyes almost fell out of their sockets. Could it be that only Zhang Ruochen could control the cauldron?

    The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron flew up slowly, hovering a few hundred feet above the ground. The golden words flew out, spinning around the cauldron like a star-filled sky.

    Strands of golden mist flowed between the words that filled the air. They formed the image of a giant. The aura it emitted was simr to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Unmovable Emperor Ming Saintly Look.

    However, the giant¡¯s aura was countless times stronger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Unmovable Emperor Ming Saintly Look.

    The golden light spread very far. One could see it from even tens of thousands of miles away.

    The Blood Saints of the Immortal Vampires stood on their Dead Soul Ancient Ship. Looking up at the golden sky, they all sensed the unmatchable saintly power.

    The Immortal Goddess¡¯ slender brows arched. ¡°Such powerful aura,¡± she said in awe. ¡°Did some incredible weapon get discovered?¡±

    ¡°ording to the speed of the ships and the direction the light is from,¡± Crown Prince Motian said, ¡°it should be close to the silver ship. Even if it¡¯s some incredible weapon, Zhang Ruochen will probably get the advantage.¡±

    A Blood Saint beside Emperor Motian sneered. ¡°So what if he gets it? With his cultivation, he won¡¯t be able to guard it at all. That weapon will still be ours in the end, ha.¡±

 Chapter 1263 - Arrive in the Abandoned Deep Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Arrive in the Abandoned Deep Sea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his holy Qi. Kaiyuan Deer Cauldronnded on the deck again.

    Hu.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he had suddenly lost all his power. He couldn¡¯t handle the pressure even with his sanctified body. His legs were shaking, and he had to sit down to absorb the dragon Qi from the ancient ghost boat to recover. After a while, he stood up.

    ¡°It consumed all my power after only triggering it for a little bit. What kind of weapon is Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked pleased and curious.

    ckie knew that Zhang Ruochen had condensed four saint sources, and his lower abdomen was muchrger than that of other saints. It said, ¡°Your cultivation is only enough to activate it for a little while?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie clenched its teeth. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Only you can activate that weird cauldron. Even if I had immense knowledge and cultivation, I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle that.¡±

    Everyone looked disdainful, as they thought ckie was bbering.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Although Brother Chen can only trigger the cauldron for a short while, its power is enough to suppress great enemies.¡±

    Qing Mo looked very excited. She said, ¡°ckie can help Mr. Zhang activate the cauldron, then Mr. Zhang will be able to make a stable strike.¡±

    Ao Xinyan stood close and pouted. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she was shocked by what she just saw.

    ¡°Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron is the sacrificial ancestral weapon from Sacred Central Empire of eight hundred years ago. How does my leader have it? And why can only my leader operate it? Is it true that my leader is the Sacred Crown Prince?¡±

    Ao Xinyan knew that Zhang Ruochen said the name out loud because he trusted her, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have known that it was Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    Ao Xinyan didn¡¯t ask any further questions because she knew that Zhang Ruochen would tell her when he deemed it appropriate.

    The power ripples from Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron were enormous. However, Zhang Ruochen could feel that he couldn¡¯t operate Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron that smoothly as he could only activate the power on the surface.

    Perhaps only the direct descendants of Zhang¡¯s families could fully utilize Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    Zhang Ruochen put the cauldron into his space ring again, and he checked Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    After being purified by Divine Fire Jingmie, the saintly way power inside Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s body became much purer.

    However, Carnivorous Holy Flower went into a slumber. It must have been trying to be an upper-ss saint.

    ¡°If Carnivorous Holy Flower bes an upper-ss saint, it can rival a saint at Absolute Ground Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was looking forward to it. There was still a huge gap between his cultivation and that of a saint at Absolute Ground Realm. He could only retreat if he came across one. If Carnivorous Holy Flower became an upper-ss saint, the situation would be much better.

    Zhang Ruochen then started to refine himself. He opened all his one hundred and forty-four apertures, which formed one hundred and forty-four whirlpools, absorbing the dragon Qi on the ancient ghost boat.

    The dragon Qi was absorbed by Divine Fire Jingming or Sun Saint Figure Rune. Some of it was transformed into holy Qi and was stored in the lower abdomen.

    Taishang Elder had given Zhang Ruochen the Sun Saint Figure Rune, and after it merged with his body, it had been absorbing his holy Qi. However, that Sun Saint Figure Rune was like an abyss, and it couldn¡¯t be filled no matter how much holy Qi it absorbed.

    Although Sun Saint Figure Rune had the power of a saint king, it still depressed Zhang Ruochen with how much holy Qi it required.

    If the holy Qi was stored in the lower abdomen, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be so powerless after only using Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron for a short while.

    Zhang Ruochen only hoped that Sun Saint Figure Rune could be filled so that he could have an impressive trump card.

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen heard a sword sound.

    Zheng.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword refined all the saint weapons, and it gave out a trace of ck light. It flew toward Zhang Ruochen and encircled him, spinning around him, forming thousands of traces of sword Qi.

    Every trace of sword Qi looked like a real saint weapon, giving off intimidating power.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped absorbing dragon Qi. He grabbed forward and held the handle of Ancient Abyss Sword.

    Suddenly, the sword Qi and the ck light flew into the sword. There was only a ck sword left. It looked simple and forceful.

    Zhang Ruochen stroked the de of the Ancient Abyss Sword and smiled. ¡°Eight thousand, two hundred and thirty-six inscriptions. It¡¯s at the same level as the Taotian Sword now.¡±

    The Taotian Sword was ranked twenty-seventh on the Thousand-patterns Saint Weapon List, and there were eight thousand, nine hundred and eighty-nine inscriptions on it. The number of inscriptions wasn¡¯t the only factor. The material and the quality of inscriptions were also two factors.

    The material and the quality of the inscriptions of the Taotian Sword were at the supreme level, so the sword was ranked high on the list. Although it was only a thousand-patterns saint weapon, it had the power of a ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon.

    The number of inscriptions on the Ancient Abyss Sword was close to that on the Taotian Sword, but the quality was slightly inferior.

    However, the material used to make the Ancient Abyss Sword was fortune iron. The Taotian Sword couldn¡¯t rival that.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword was nearly as powerful as the Taotian Sword, and it could definitely be ranked top fifty on the ¡®Thousand-patterns Saint Weapon List.¡¯

    The greatest power from the Taotian Sword wasn¡¯t the sword itself, but the power from all the ancestral teachers from the Taotian Sword Line that could be concentrated on the same person.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t upset that the Ancient Abyss Sword didn¡¯t be a ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon because it already had considerable power.

    Many sects in Kunlun¡¯s Field wanted to get a ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon, however, only a few had them.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword was almost at the same level as a ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon now, and it was craved by manyrge sects.

    The ancient ghost boat sailed very fast. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t catch up with it even with his full speed.

    After leaving Dragon Fire Ind, the ancient ghost boat sailed on Yin and Yang Ocean for days before there was another change on the ocean.

    The temperature of the ocean wasn¡¯t that high anymore, and the weather got colder and colder.

    ckie was the most excited one. It climbed to the top of the silver ancient ghost boat and said, ¡°We¡¯ll arrive at the center of Yin and Yang Ocean, the Abandoned Deep Sea. Let¡¯s get prepared because it¡¯s going to be very dangerous.¡±

    Ao Xinyan had be a saint, and she also had the heir stamp. She wasn¡¯t that afraid of Yin and Yang Ocean anymore. She asked, ¡°What do you mean? What should we prepare for?¡±

    ckie said, ¡°The ancient ghost boat will stop after reaching the edge of the Abandoned Deep Sea. We have to use our own power to move forward. We need to be fully prepared as it¡¯ll be very dangerous from now on. If anyone doesn¡¯t dare adventure in the Abandoned Deep Sea, he or she can stay on the ancient ghost boat.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve alreadye so far. I don¡¯t care how dangerous it¡¯s going to be, I¡¯ll keep going.¡±

    Huang Yanchen looked firm.

    Ao Xinyan took a look at Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°If even she has the guts to adventure in the Abandoned Deep Sea, I¡¯ll have to go too.¡±

    Huang Yanchen smiled. She didn¡¯t want to confront Ao Xinyan, but she looked disdainful.

    It became darker and darker, colder and colder.

    It turned dark because they had entered a bizarre ocean. The entire ocean was trapped in darkness all the time, and there was no sunlight.

    The entire sky andnd turned dark in the end, and there were only a few stars hanging in the sky, giving out dim light.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the sky from time to time and recorded where the stars were.

    The ancient ghost boat turned slower before it waspletely stopped.

    The water here was frozen. Even saints would be numbed if they touched the ocean water, and the holy Qi in their body would flow much more slowly.

    The wind was blowing, and it was as sharp as des.

    ¡°Where are we supposed to go now?¡±

    Ao Xinyan looked at Zhang Ruochen and asked for his opinions.

    ¡°Stay on the boat for now. I¡¯ll try the strength of the wind in the sky.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated Ten Saints Blood Armor, opened his golden dragon wings and surged.

    However, after flying only ten miles, Zhang Ruochen turned back. He looked pale and stayed silent on the boat. He held his arms and mobilized holy Qi in his saint veins.

    Zhang Ruochen was only able to suppress his injuries after a short while. He opened his eyes again, and before Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan asked, he said, ¡°It¡¯s Xuan Yin Wind. The higher you fly, the stronger the wind is. I flew two hundred feet high just now, and I was hit by a human-shaped wind. If I weren¡¯t wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor, I might¡¯ve been killed.¡±

    ¡°The human-shaped wind?¡±

    Everyone on the boat was scared.

    It was too dangerous in the sky above the Abandoned Deep Sea, and it was almost impossible to fly in.

    Qing Mo stood at the edge of the ancient ghost boat. She yelled, pointing at the far-offocean, ¡°Look, there¡¯s an iceberg.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen followed Qing Mo, and he saw an iceberg floating on the ocean.

    ¡°That is...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked surprised. There was a human being inside the iceberg.

    Someone was sealed in the iceberg?

 Chapter 1264 - One Ice Mountain, One Being

    <h4>Chapter 1264: One Ice Mountain, One Being</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power. It extended, forming 36 half-transparent chains on the ice mountain.

    Then the mountain slowly moved toward the Dead Soul Ancient Ship, approaching it. The closer it got, the clearer the figure inside the mountain.

    It was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He wore dark blue-green armor and grasped a sword with beastly patterns. Even though he¡¯d died, his eyes still held terrifying spirit.

    ¡°This man must have been very powerful when he was alive,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    ¡°You can tell?¡± Ao Xinyan asked.

    ¡°His armor is called the Jade Saint Armor,¡± Huang Yanchen exined calmly. ¡°It is a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.¡±

    ¡°The Jade Saint Armor? I heard that only the Jade Martial Saints of Martial Market Bank are qualified to wear it. You need to at least be in the Absolute Land Realm to be a Jade Martial Saint.¡±

    Ao Xinyan was a student of the Eastern Region Saint Academy. She naturally knew what a Jade Martial Saint represented. Each of them had terrifying abilities and strong power. They represented the topbat abilities of the Martial Market Bank.

    The ultimate goal of many students of the Saint Academy was to be a Jade Martial Saint and enter the upper level of the Martial Market Bank.

    ¡°The value of a Jade Saint Armor is like the Ten Saint Blood Armor. Plus, the Jade Martial Saint must have other treasures too. We hit a goldmine this time!¡± ckieughed with excitement.

    The ice mountain got closer and closer. It was only 500 meters from the ship.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled his Spiritual Power back. Expression serious, he said, ¡°The Jade Saint Armor cannot be touched.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± ckie didn¡¯t understand.

    Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, and Ao Xinyan were confused as well. Why couldn¡¯t they take such a treasure?

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it. Anyways, something in me says that we cannot take the Jade Saint Armor.¡± Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Also, no matter how cold the water in the Yin Yang Sea is, it won¡¯t turn to ice. The water will only freeze when a being falls into the water, bing an ice mountain.¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that the ice mountain will disappear after we take the Jade Saint Armor?¡± Ao Xinyan asked. ¡°And without the ice mountain, we¡¯ll be unable to enter the Abandoned Deep Sea?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows deeply without speaking. He thought of some critical facts, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint them.

    ckie seemed anxious. ¡°I can just toss the Jade Martial Saint¡¯s body back into the sea after taking the armor. Won¡¯t it form another ice mountain?¡±

    With that, ckie rushed out andnded on the top of the mountain.

    ¡°ckie, no,¡± Zhang Ruochen uttered.

    Kaboom.

    ckie¡¯s paw fell down, shattering the mountain. Then it grabbed the Jade Martial Saint¡¯s body and flew back onto the ship.

    ¡°Heh, Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re too timid,¡± ckie said, chuckling. ¡°Look, there¡¯s no danger at all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were very fierce. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be dangerous if it was so obvious to you. Countless creatures have ventured into the Abandoned Deep Sea since ancient times. How many have left alive?¡±

    Since ckie had already opened up the ice mountain, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel like wasting more breath. ¡°If you dare to act brashly again, I won¡¯t be so nice.¡±

    The Abandoned Deep Sea was too dangerous. Throughout history, barely anyone could leave alive.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t alone. There was also Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, and Qing Mo. He had to bring them all out safely. Anyone dying here would make him feel guilty.

    Thus, as the team¡¯s leader, Zhang Ruochen had to be careful. He couldn¡¯t make everyone lose their lives just for some small benefits. Any small mistake could be fatal.

    ckie took the Jade Saint Armor off of the Jade Martial Saint. In its hand, the armor quickly shrunk into a Martial Saint Badge the size of one¡¯s palm.

    ckie handed it to Huang Yanchen. ¡°Try talking to him. It¡¯s not like I took the Jade Saint Armor for myself. Not taking a treasure right before your eyes would make anyone impatient.¡±

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t refuse it. She took the badge and smiled. ¡°I think Zhang Ruochen is right.¡±

    ckie was angry. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Any being who dies in the Abandoned Deep Sea will be sealed in an ice mountain,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°In other words, one ice mountain represents one being. As we go deeper into the sea, we¡¯ll definitely see more and more mountains. Each one has a treasure inside. Will we have to open all of them? As we collect the treasures, danger will get closer and closer to us.¡±

    ckie didn¡¯t think so. Would they have to pretend they couldn¡¯t see the treasurester? It would feel worse than death.

    Plop.

    Zhang Ruochen tossed the Jade Martial Saint¡¯s body back into the sea. Crackles sounded immediately. Ayer of ice quickly formed over the body¡¯s surface. The ice thickened until it froze into a mountain again.

    Next, ckie, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, and Ao Xinyan climbed onto the mountain. Zhang Ruochen used Spiritual Power to control the mountain, turning it into a ¡°ship¡± that sailed into the Abandoned Deep Sea.

    Around 800 milester, dense white dots appeared on the surface of the sea up above. As they got closer, the group finally saw that each white dot was an ice mountain. There were at least 8,000 mountains before them.

    For as far as they could see, peaks ovepped. It was an impressive sight. Even more impressive was that each mountain contained a being. Some were human, some were savage beasts, and others were nts or strange ancient creatures.

    One of the mountains sealed a 3,000-meter-tall golden tree, shining brilliantly. The mountain was extremely majestic. Merely the part over the surface of the water was 7,000 meters tall.

    Everyone was stunned by this sight. There were honestly too many sealed beings. Some had been preserved since the far ancient times without decaying. Their appearances had been preserved for millenniums.

    ¡°Team Leader was right,¡± Ao Xinyan said in surprise. ¡°Greedy people will definitely die when they enter the Abandoned Deep Sea. There are too many treasures here. You can¡¯t collect them all.¡±

    Each sealed creature had a piece of treasure. Any cultivator would be tempted if they saw them. But if a cultivator put all their effort into collecting treasures, then it was logical that he would die in the Abandoned Deep Sea.

    Everyone understood this logic, but very few could control their greed. Once the door to greed was opened, it could never be closed again.

    ¡°Mine, they¡¯re all mine!¡±

    ckie went crazy with excitement. Its eyes even turned green. It stared at the treasures in the mountain, wanting to rush out and collect them, but Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan worked together to stop it.

    Other than helping to find ckie¡¯s physical body, Zhang Ruochen had entered to find the recipe for the Six Saints to the Sky Wine.

    ording to ckie, the recipe was on a Saint Beast King of the Dragon Li Cat Race. In other words, he could find the recipe by finding the corpse of that Saint Beast King.

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power. He scanned that portion of mountains but couldn¡¯t find any trace of that Saint Beast King.

    Thus, he steered the ice mountain deeper into the Abandoned Deep Sea.

    ¡°The Immortal Vampires areing!¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    Zhang Ruochen turned and looked back. He saw a bloody cloud appear above the sea. It rushed in their direction, quickly arriving within ten miles of them.

    Inside the cloud, the various Saints of the Immortal Vampires were also standing on an ice mountain. The Immortal Goddess¡¯ Spiritual Power was much stronger than Zhang Ruochen. She could also steer the mountain much more quickly as well. It wasn¡¯t strange that they could catch up.

    The various Immortal Vampire Saints were all excited by the cluster of mountains. Many of them trembled with excitement.

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highnesses. There arerge amounts of rare treasures sealed in ice. Each one is invaluable.¡±

    ¡°The heavens have blessed the Immortal Vampires. Our entire force will improve greatly after receiving these treasures.¡±

    ...

    Nine Blood Saints flew off of the ice mountain and rushed into the cluster. They took out saint weapons to smash the mountains apart and take the treasures inside.

    The Immortal Goddess, Crown Prince Qitian, Crown Prince Motian, and three Death Knights remained standing on the ice mountain. They stared at the other mountain with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group.

    Qi Sheng had been defeated by Zhang Ruochen not too long ago. He was indeed a bit humiliated. However, there wasn¡¯t any depressed feeling about him today. He seemed cheerful instead.

    Smiling, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you have any objections to the Immortal Vampires taking all of these treasures?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t belong to me, so why should I object? Take as many as you want.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled as well.

    Qi Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was a bit surprised and also had a bad feeling. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s domineering personality, how could he notpete with them over these treasures?

    Qi Sheng remembered how Zhang Ruochen had fought bloodily no matter the opponent for the World Spirit back in the Blue Dragon Void World.

    This wasn¡¯t normal.

    Had Zhang Ruochen note to the Yin Yang Sea for these treasures?

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now. I won¡¯t disturb you all from collecting the treasures.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen steered his ice mountain, continuing forward.

    ¡°You think you can leave just by giving up these treasures? To me, your life and blood are more valuable than all these treasures added together.¡±

    Qi Sheng waved an arm. The three Death Knights behind him instantly turned into streaks of blood-red light. Theynded on three ice mountains, surrounding Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group.

 Chapter 1265 - Encircle, Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Encircle, Sudden Change</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The three icebergs formed a triangr area. Zhang Ruochen and the others were standing at the center of the triangr area, being encircled by three death knights.

    ¡°Light of death knights.¡±

    The three death knights infused their holy Qi into the long spear, and three traces of blood-red light gushed out of the long spears, ovepping each other. The death Qi inside the light kept piling up, which condensed the space inside the halo.

    ¡°Death light again. They¡¯re trying to freeze the space to stop me from running away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was smiling. He wasn¡¯t intimidated by the powerful forces from the death knight. Instead, he looked around and said, ¡°There should be another death knight. Where is he?¡±

    All the death knights were wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor, and they had very simr forces. However, there were still some subtle differences.

    Zhang Ruochen had fought the death knight sent by the Immortal Temple several times before, so he was very familiar with his force. He was certain that he wasn¡¯t among those three death knights.

    Hong Long.

    The iceberg under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet shook, and it started to ascend.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s down there.¡±

    Qing Mo yelled and looked terrified.

    A death knight rushed out of the ocean, and he had a pair of gigantic blood-red wings. He had cold forces and was holding the iceberg that was more than a thousand feet tall. It surged to the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately understood what was happening. The fourth death knight was hiding in the water, and he was trying to ambush him after the three traces of death knight light were triggered.

    The ocean water here could freeze saints to death, yet the death knight could resist that coldness. Instead of being frozen, he could still hold the iceberg over his head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you¡¯re hiding this time, Zhang Ruochen,¡± the death knight yelled, and then, he clenched his fist and hit the bottom of the iceberg.

    Hong Long. The iceberg was hit by the death knight, and it cracked, turning into fragments.

    The fist destruction Qi formed a palm print that gushed upward. It pierced the broken iceberg and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, Ao Xinyan and ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen and the others had ascended to at least a thousand feet high, and there was Xuan Yin Wind around them. If they were hit by the palm print again, they might get higher.

    The higher they got, the more dangerous it would be.

    Apparently, the death knights weren¡¯t meant to kill Zhang Ruochen and the others with this punch. Instead, they wanted to kill them using the power of Xuan Yin Wind.

    Qi Sheng held his arms, and his eyes gleamed with blood-red light. He smiled and looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was thrown to the sky after being ambushed.

    We must annihte that enemy, Qi Sheng thought.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t give the death knights the chance to do it. He used all his power to wield his sword, tearing apart the palm print.

    The sword Qi pierced through the palm print, but it didn¡¯t dissipate. It fell on the body of the death knight.

    Ci Peng.

    There were sparks on the Ten Saints Blood Armor, and then, he fell into Yin and Yang Ocean.

    ¡°He was so quick when he wielded his sword and sword Qi!¡±

    Motian Crown Prince was also a powerful sword warrior, but he was still thrilled when he saw how Zhang Ruochen wielded his sword just now.

    If Zhang Ruochen wielded his sword less than three hundred feet away from him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it.

    Which meant anywhere less than three hundred feet from Zhang Ruochen was a forbidden area. If someone was that close, he would be killed without question. Only saints who were at or higher than the Absolute Ground Realm could handle that.

    Qing Sheng said, ¡°It isn¡¯t because of how fast he wielded his sword, but because the time bes slower around him! Zhang Ruochen is able to wield the power of time and sword techniques at the same time. He¡¯s strong enough to fight sword saints. We have to kill him now, otherwise, it¡¯ll be impossible to do so in the future.¡±

    Immortal Goddess shot a nce at Qi Sheng and looked bizarre.

    Before, Qi Sheng wasfortable no matter how powerful his opponents were. He was filled with pride.

    However, he had said twice today that Zhang Ruochen must be annihted, which meant even Qitian Crown Prince lost his confidence in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Before Zhang Ruochen and the othersnded on the ocean, the death knights standing in three different directions started to use their saint-spell-level attacks again, trying to kill them.

    The power of the death knights could rival that of saints at the Absolute Ground Level. Nobody dared confront them directly, except Qing Mo.

    Of course, Qing Mo might not be able to ward off the attacks from the three death knights if it weren¡¯t for the power of the silver kitchen knife.

    The three death knights performed three saint spells, and they were all mighty.

    Three saint spells formed three blood-red mountains in the sky, and they tried to encircle Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    It was Xueming Mountain Print, one of the three print techniques of the Xueming Death Knights.

    Qing Mo was horrified. She had already forgotten the power she possessed. She fell while yelling in horror.

    Zhang Ruochen was very calm at this moment. He grabbed Qing Mo who was falling and said, ¡°Use the heir stamp to break the shackles on the space now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan answered almost at the same time. They took out the heir stamp and help it up.

    Huang Yanchen was a bit surprised. She took a look at the heir stamp held by Ao Xinyan, and she bit her lip. She looked upset.

    Zhang Ruochen had given such a valuable treasure to Ao Xinyan.

    However, Huang Yanchen immediately suppressed her emotions and mobilized her holy Qi to trigger the power of the heir stamp. And then,rge golden emperor Qi exploded.

    ¡°Let me help you, princess.¡±

    Qing Mo pressed forward with her white hands, and a holy Qi pir gushed out, hitting the heir stamp. Suddenly, the power of the heir stamp surged.

    A blue river flew out of the stamp, shing toward the two blood-red mountains.

    That blue river was a hair from Empress Chi Yao, which contained her saintly way rules.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xinyan operated the other heir stamp, letting out Emperor Qi and hitting the blood-red mountain.

    Hong Long Long.

    The power of the two heir stamps gushed out and crushed three snow mountains. They immediately dived and suppressed toward the three death knights.

    ¡°God-killing Cross Shield.¡±

    The holy Qi inside Qi Sheng¡¯s body flowed into the God-killing Cross Shield through his fingers, and then, he waved his arm. The giant cross carried a blood-red cloud, shing with one of the heir stamps.

    Hong Long.

    After a sting sound, the heir stamp and God-killing Cross Shield both bounced back, piercing through the wall of the death knight.

    The Immortal Goddess raised her arm, opened her hand and yelled, ¡°Listen to me, Xuan Yin Wind.¡±

    Hu Hu.

    Xuan Yin Wind above the Abandoned Deep Sea flew toward the palm of the Immortal Goddess, forming a whirlpool.

    At the center of the wind whirlpool, a half-transparent giant formed. It was more than thirty feet tall, and there was roaring sound inside, louder than thunder.

    Human-shaped wind.

    The Immortal Goddess wielded the human-shaped wind, hitting another heir stamp.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the human-shaped wind, and he was dazed.

    He flew to more than three hundred feet above the Abandoned Deep Sea before. He was attacked by a human-shaped wind that was around ten feet tall, yet he was not injured.

    As for the human-shaped wind wielded by the Immortal Goddess, it was more than fifty feet tall. The destructive power was definitelyrger.

    Hong.

    The human-shaped wind was terrifying. It pierced through the emperor Qi around the heir stamp and shed with the stamp, suppressing Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo.

    Zhang Ruochen had activated four thousand inscriptions on the Ancient Abyss Sword when he saw the Immortal Goddess wielding the human-shaped wind.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shed forward with the thousand-patterns destruction, and he cut the human-shaped wind into halves from the top to the bottom.

    The shattered human-shaped wind turned into thousands of small winds and flew away.

    Qing Sheng and Immortal Goddess were only targeting the heir stamp. Apparently, they wanted to stop Zhang Ruochen from breaking the space freeze from the light of the death knights.

    If the space shield wasn¡¯t broken, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°Keep attacking. Let¡¯s see how long he canst.¡±

    Qi Sheng looked cold and hostile.

    The three death knights condensed their holy Qi and performed a second saint spell.

    The death knight who had fallen into the ocean rushed out of the water like a trace of blood-red light. Hended in a fourth direction and condensed his saint spell also.

    Meanwhile, Motian Crown Prince pulled out his sword and opened all the apertures on his palm. Holy Qi gushed out and flooded the sword.

    Inscriptions kept emerging from the Emperor-kill Demonic Sword, and the force became stronger and stronger. It then hit toward Zhang Ruochen like a trace of light.

    The nine blood saints from the immortal vampire race also paid attention to the far-off battlefield while they were taking the valuables from the icebergs.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is being encircled now, and there¡¯s no way he can get out!¡± a thin blood saint sneered.

    ¡°Even Chi Wansui, who¡¯s leading arge group of great beings from the imperial government, doesn¡¯t dare fight us. Zhang Ruochen is only someone being hunted by the human race. How dare he challenge the entire immortal vampire race.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not going to survive it any longer.¡±

    That blood saint looked away and kept taking valuables from the corpses.

    The ancient corpse lying on the ice was an elder wearing a golden cape. He looked like a sixty-year-old, but nobody knew how long he¡¯d been dead.

    Just as the blood saint tried to reach a jade pendant at the waist of the ancient corpse, the ancient corpse suddenly opened its eyes, and two traces of ck light pirs shot the body of the blood saint.

    ¡°Ah! The corpse is revived.¡±

    The blood saint yelled in horror, and then, it fell down into the ice-cold ocean. Another ice mountain ascended from the ocean, which sealed the body of that blood saint.

 Chapter 1266 - Ancient Corpses Awaken Together

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Ancient Corpses Awaken Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A pained cry shocked the other Blood Saints and also traveled to the ears of Qi Sheng, Crown Prince Motian, and the Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check what happened. You all continue to fight Zhang Ruochen. Do not let him escape again.¡±

    As the Immortal Goddess spoke, she jumped off of the ice mountain and flew up. She flew toward the pained cry as a beautiful shadow.

    Since the Immortal Goddess would go personally, Qi Sheng and Crown Prince Motian were reassured. No matter what changes urred, she could probably resolve it.

    The inside of the Death God Light was filled with chaotic Saintly Way power. Half-Saints would be crushed into bloody mist instantly if they stood inside.

    Boom, boom.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his battle sword and struck 13 times. He shed with the Emperor-kill Demonic Sword 13 times.

    Emperor Motian controlled the sword technique by riding the sword and waited at ease for his opponent. Each time his sword sent Zhang Ruochen flying, it could quickly consolidate energy and strike again.

    Not only was the Emperor-kill Demonic Sword a Supreme Saint ancient weapon, it was closer to a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. It was seventh on the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon list. Each strike could split mountains.

    If I don¡¯t break through the Death God Light¡¯s repression, I¡¯ll always have the lower hand. Seems like I must activate the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    Zhang Ruochen took it out, holding it in his palm. ¡°ckie, Holy Carnivorous Flower,¡± he roared. ¡°Send Holy Qi into me and help me.¡±

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower had already reached the upper-level Saint Realm. It had sizeable Holy Qi within it. The Holy Qi rushed out like a river and flowed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saintly Meridians.

    ckie reached out at the same time, pressing on the Tianxin Meridian on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. It sent Holy Qi in.

    ¡°Xueming Death Print.¡±

    Below, four Death Knights used the strongest print of the Xueming Death Print. Boundless Holy Qi formed four huge Death God images that attacked the people inside the Death God Light.

    At that moment, Qi Sheng held his breath too, wondering, The power of four Xueming Death Print is enough to kill someone in the Absolute Land Realm. Can Zhang Ruochen still fend it off?

    If no idents urred, this could destroy Zhang Ruochen.

    Crown Prince Motian stood in the distance and pulled back the Emperor-kill Demonic Sword. He also felt extreme pressure. Looking at the four Death God images, it was like four Death Gods had been brought back to life. It was terrifying.

    The four Death God images were about to attack Zhang Ruochen and the others. Suddenly, a sh of gold light tore the Death God Light apart.

    Various ancient runes hovered in the light. They shone with terrifying power like stars. A bronze cauldron floated in the center of the golden light. At the same time, a huge golden Emperor Ming image appeared. It was ten timesrger than the Death God image and tore the four apart with a boom.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Such...strong power...¡±

    ...

    The four Death Knights all spat out blood and were thrown back. They were all heavily injured.

    The four ice mountains under their feet exploded. Each one turned into bits of ice. The four ancient corpses were exposed and flew out.

    The four corpses included two humans, one crystal cobra and a blood-red wolf head the size of a pce.

    The four corpses flew in the air. Affected by a mysterious force, they all opened their eyes.

    Qi Sheng and Crown Prince Motian didn¡¯t realize the changes in the four ancient corpses. They were all stunned by the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. They could only watch as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group broke through the spatial restraint.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen actually has such a strong ancient weapon... Miscalcted!¡±

    Qi Sheng had thought of all sorts of possibilities, including Qing Mo. If Qing Mo used the silver kitchen knife, he would use the God-killing Cross Shield against her. Thus, he thought that Zhang Ruochen would definitely die under this siege.

    However, the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron¡¯s appearance destroyed this bnce. All of Qi Sheng¡¯s calctions were ineffective too. It was now impossible to capture Zhang Ruochen again.

    Boom!

    A fierce Holy Qi wave spread from a cluster of ice mountains in the distance. A red and ck ball of light exploded. Waves dozens of meters high rose up on the surface of the sea.

    The Immortal Goddess whizzed out of the red and ck light. Her face was sheet white. Flying above the waves, she sent a message to all the Saints here. ¡°Dead corpses back to life. Run.¡±

    Getting this message, Qi Sheng¡¯s expression changed again. Even the Immortal Goddess was so terrified. What exactly had happened?

    He abruptly felt danger on his right. He saw a huge blood-red wolf head flying in the air. It opened its maw, revealing two rows of sword-like fangs, wanting to swallow him.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Qi Sheng struck the wolf¡¯s forehead with the God-killing Cross Shield, leaving a cross-shaped mark. The wolf head was thrown back.

    Just as Qi Sheng collected the shield, a huge cold force hit his back. Bones all over his body cracked and he was sent flying. His back kept bleeding. It was like his organs were all torn apart. There was also a burst of cold Qi darting within him.

    Hended on the sea surface with difficulty and turned around, looking back.

    A human-shaped corpse pounced toward him. The corpse¡¯s palms were covered in blood. Evidently, it was the one who¡¯d hit Qi Sheng¡¯s back.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡±

    Qi Sheng reached out, striking the corpse with a ball of Nanling Dragon Fire.

    The corpse seemed to fear fire. When it touched the Nanling Dragon Fire, it let out a pained cry. Then it fled, charging like a gray streak at a Death Knight.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group stood in the air, watching the battle with wide eyes. This was too strange. The ancient corpses sealed in ice suddenly came back to life.

    Just then, four Blood Saints had been killed. One Death Knight was swallowed by the cobra corpse. No one knew if he was still alive.

    Mountain after mountain exploded, releasing more ancient corpses. More and more corpses came back to life. It was like the ghosts of theherworld were awoken together.

    One of the mummified human-shaped corpses had a pair of ck wings. It flew into the air, pouncing at Qing Mo. The man was extremely old, with a head of white hair. It was like wrinkly skin had been pulled over a skeleton. There were many menacing lines.

    ¡°Don¡¯te at me... I don¡¯t taste good... No...¡±

    Qing Mo cried in fear. She hid behind Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen, curling up.

    Huang Yanchen struck with the Heir Stamp. Zhang Ruochen also brought the Abyss Ancient Sword down. They hit the human corpse at the same time.

    Even the Heir Stamp was ineffective against the human corpse. It only made the corpse sway a little.

    Thud.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s full-power strike only cut down some ck feathers.

    ¡°Such terrifying strength.¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked inwardly.

    One could imagine that the man¡¯s physical body had been at a crazy state when he was alive. At least, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body couldn¡¯tpare to him.

    Swish, swish.

    The corpse seemed to be bent on getting Qing Mo. It reached out a w again, going for Qing Mo¡¯s neck.

    Qing Mo was in a panic. She took out her kitchen knife and swung randomly with her eyes closed. She actually cut the corpse¡¯s arm into a dozen chunks.

    Zhang Ruochen hit a palm print on the corpse¡¯s right shoulder, sending it flying horizontally.

    Whoosh.

    Qing Mo was still swinging with her eyes closed. The sword almost hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck. Getting cold sweat in fear, Zhang Ruochen quickly moved away from Qing Mo.

    Huang Yanchen moved forward to stop her. Qing Mo finally calmed down and stopped swinging the sword. Her chest rose up and down, making her seem pitiful and intimidated.

    There were more than 100 corpses that hade back to life. Most were attacking the Immortal Vampire Saints. Some had also flown up to target Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group.

    ¡°This is too terrifying. We must leave immediately.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the remaining Holy Qi within him. Manipting spatial power, he used the Great Spatial Move and brought the group to hundreds of miles away instantly.

    Activating the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron had used up too much of his Holy Qi. The remaining bits were only enough for one Great Spatial Move.

    After getting hundreds of miles away, Zhang Ruochen turned around. He could still see the cluster of ice mountains. Holy Qi waves were extremely strong inside it and beams of power surged out. The sea tossed angrily with ck waves.

    ckie gasped. ¡°Thankfully, my self-restraint is strong enough and I suppressed the desire within me. Otherwise, I would be in the same boat as the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Everyone rolled their eyes. If Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan hadn¡¯t restrained it earlier, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have suppressed its greed.

    ¡°The Immortal Vampires will definitely suffer great losses after getting besieged by the corpses,¡± Ao Xinyan said. ¡°I wonder how many can escape alive.¡±

    A long scream came from the ice mountains. Qi Sheng¡¯s six wings were all unfurled. He charged in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction with shocking speed.

    There were dozens of corpses chasing after him.

    ¡°Qi Sheng discovered us,¡± ckie said. ¡°He wants to drag us down too.¡±

    One hundred miles was neither far nor close for a Saint. They could cross it in an instant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, Qing Mo and ckie all used their top speed to escape into the distance. If they were surrounded by the ancient corpses, they would meet the same end as the Immortal Vampires.

    While escaping, Zhang Ruochen used all his might in running cirction techniques. He absorbed Spiritual Qi to recover his Holy Qi.

    Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan sent the Heir Stamps behind them to attack Qi Sheng and stop him from catching up.

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen finally recovered some Holy Qi. He used the Great Spatial Move again, bringing the group 100 miles away again.

    After erging the gap this time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group fled like crazy without waiting for Qi Sheng to catch up. Theypletely left the ancient corpses in the dust.

    As they all panted for breath, they finally stopped. The group found an ice mountain sealing a headless corpse and climbed onto it. Taking out saint stones, they focused on absorbing the Holy Qi to recover to their peak state as soon as possible.

    The Abandoned Deep Sea was honestly too dangerous. They had to be at their strongest state at all times to have a bigger chance at surviving.

    As long as the ice mountain didn¡¯t shatter, the corpse inside wouldn¡¯t awaken. There wasn¡¯t any danger in cultivating on the mountain.

    While they were cultivating, ckie climbed to the peak. It stood up and looked around with its big round eyes.

    Suddenly, excitement filled its round eyes. Staring at a huge mountain dozens of miles away, it yelled, ¡°Found it! Zhang Ruochen, found it! We¡¯re too lucky. We found it!¡±

 Chapter 1267 - Dragon Li Saint Beast King

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Dragon Li Saint Beast King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    An iceberg that was more than five thousand feet tall floated on the ocean under the dark night. The light of the stars was scattered on the iceberg, which reflected dimming light.

    The main body of the iceberg was hidden under the water as only a tip of the iceberg was being shown.

    Zhang Ruochen and the others got closer to the icebeg.

    They could see a giant cat sealed in the iceberg.

    There were crimson scales on the body of the cat, and its head kind of looked like a dragon head. On its back were a pair of dragon wings with thorns.

    They couldn¡¯t see the entire body of the giant cat at all, as most of the body was deep in the ocean.

    Qing Mo¡¯s mouth was wide opening as she stared at that giant creature inside the iceberg. She said, ¡°Such arge body. Its scale isrger than my entire body. Is it a dragon, or a cat?¡±

    ckie said, ¡°Cats descend from the Dragon Li Race of Nine Li Cat race, and there¡¯s some connection between them and the ancestral dragons, which is why it has some of the features of a dragon.¡±

    ¡°Is it the saint beast king of dragon Li race?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was also observing the giant cat that was sealed in the iceberg. He inspected it with his mind power, yet the ice was peculiar. It prevented mind power from inspecting it.

    He could only see the shape of its corpse, but he couldn¡¯t inspect the strength and the holy Qi contained inside the corpse, which meant he couldn¡¯t tell the cultivation of that cat before it died.

    ckie said, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but I reckon it¡¯s quite possible given its size. Normal dragon Li cats under the state of saint can¡¯t have bodies this size.¡±

    The so-called saint beast kings were as powerful as human saint kings.

    For a creature like this, it was dangerous even after its death. A trace of saint soul would be catastrophic for Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    Nobody knew whether it would be revived after the iceberg was broken.

    If it woke up, Zhang Ruochen and the others wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    Ao Xinyan said, ¡°Leader, let¡¯s use the heir stamp to crush the body of that Dragon Li cat Saint Beast King first.¡±

    ¡°No. If it has the ingredients for Six Saints to the Sky Wine, it¡¯ll be destroyed as well.¡± Zhang Ruochen stopped Ao Xinyan from doing so.

    ckie said, ¡°With the great body constitution of the saint beast king, we can¡¯t destroy the body even with the heir stamp.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and the others were in a very awkward situation. They wanted to get the ingredients for Six Saints to the Sky Wine, yet they didn¡¯t dare break the iceberg.

    They were so close, yet it was so dangerous.

    Six Saints to the Sky Wine was invaluable. Even if it couldn¡¯t make the bodies of the human race surge, it would at least improve them to a different level, making arge group of human elites.

    Zhang Ruochen was so close to getting the ingredients of Six Saints to the Sky Wine, so he wouldn¡¯t just give up so easily.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and said, ¡°Step back. Stay at least five hundred miles away. I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    ¡°I have the divine dragon silver armor. I can defend myself. I¡¯ll stay here,¡± Ao Xinyan said.

    Zhang Ruochen was firm. He said, ¡°Everyone leave now. If that saint beast king really wakes up, your body will be crushed even if you¡¯re wearing divine dragon silver armor.¡±

    Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, ckie and Ao Xinyan all stepped hundreds of miles back. They knew that Zhang Ruochen could use the power of space to get away if he really ran into dangers.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t break the ice immediately, instead, he stood at the top of the iceberg and recovered his holy Qi. He only stood up after he¡¯d reached his pinnacle status again.

    ¡°Abyss.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned Ancient Abyss Sword and operated the sword. And then, hundreds of traces of sword Qi flew out of the sword andnded on the iceberg.

    Zhang Ruochen used the most conservative way to break the ice so as not to disturb the body.

    Hua Hua.

    The ice kept falling off, and the iceberg got thinner and thinner.

    The forces of the giant cat emanated, and they got stronger and stronger. Traces of crimson light gushed out.

    Pa!

    The ice around the giant cat was crushed, and it fell off.

    The horrendous power was let out of the body. The power had been umted for tens of thousands of years. Zhang Ruochen was knocked away even though he had prepared for it.

    The two heir stamps were asrge as mountains. They flew toward Zhang Ruochen and floated above him.

    A silver kitchen knife was also floating between the two heir stamps.

    Apparently, Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan and Qing Mo were worried about Zhang Ruochen, which was why they wielded the weapons to help him.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped them as he could feel that it hadn¡¯t woken up yet, however, the forces from that body were too great.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a saint beast king.¡±

    Without the ice, Zhang Ruochen immediately saw its cultivation after using his mind power to inspect it.

    It was terrific!

    When it was still alive, it had been as powerful as Blue Fire Xuanwu that was killed by Treacherous Sea Pir in Xuanwu Void World. It was definitely a super overlord when it was still alive.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of dangers it had encountered that had killed it in the Abandoned Deep Sea.

    Zhang Ruochen was also an impressive saint. He had great cultivation, so he didn¡¯t fear a dead saint beast king.

    Zhang Ruochen was wearing Ten Saints Blood Saint Armor. He stepped on the water as if it was ground. He walked toward the body of the saint beast king.

    ¡°That saint beast king is covered by valuables. Its scales, blood, bones and saint sources are all valuables that can tempt saints.¡±

    If he weren¡¯t in the Abandoned Deep Sea, Zhang Ruochen would have really wanted to take the entire body away.

    However, there were too many uncertainties now. If that body woke up in the space ring, it could easily destroy the space ring.

    Zhang Ruochen kept telling himself that he couldn¡¯t be greedy, and that he must leave after finding the ingredients of Six Saints to the Sky Wine.

    Zhang Ruochen went throughyers of holy Qi and flew above the body. He closed his eyes, and his mind power flew out after turning into tens of thousands of light spots, going into the body.

    Each light spot represented the mind power of Zhang Ruochen. They were searching in the body.

    There were lots of devices in the body of that saint beast king. Some of them were hundreds of thousands of years old, yet they were still intact.

    There were saint weapons, ancestral weapons, saint beast bones, metal fragments and stones.

    Its body was a treasury.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know how the ingredients of Six Saints to the Sky Wine looked. He moved all the devices with characters out of the body.

    Soon, dozens of devices showed up in front of him, piling up like a hill.

    Zhang Ruochen was just trying his luck while searching for the ingredients of Six Saints to the Sky Wine. It was normal that there weren¡¯t ingredients among those devices.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare spend too much time on the body of the saint beast king. He didn¡¯t even take the saint source of the saint beast king. He prepared to leave carrying all the dozens of devices.

    Zhang Ruochen just jumped up, and a cold force came from below, numbing his feet.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was dazed. He immediately mobilized his holy Qi and the power of space.

    Ao.

    A roar was transmitted into his ears.

    The sound became ripples, crushing the eardrums of Zhang Ruochen and knocking away his holy Qi.

    Pu Tong.

    Zhang Ruochen dived into Abandoned Deep Sea.

    The Dragon Li Saint Beast King opened its eyes, and two traces of ck light pirs were shot out. Its entire body gave out death Qi.

    Nobody knew what kind of power there was in the Abandoned Deep Sea, the power that could revive a corpse and kill all the creatures that trespassed in this ce.

    The two heir stamps in the sky hit the head and the back of Dragon Li Saint Beast King at the same time.

    Peng Peng.

    Dragon Li Saint Beast King didn¡¯t move its body at all. The two heir stamps hit it at the same time, but the only effect was noise, and then, the heir stamps bounced away.

    The silver kitchen knife shed the neck of the Dragon Li Saint Beast King, however, it couldn¡¯t even pierce through a scale.

    To a saint beast king, attacks from saints were nothing. They couldn¡¯t hurt it at all.

    Even a dead saint beast king was way stronger than saints. There was a life level gap between them too.

    Certainly, the heir stamps and the silver kitchen knife stalked Dragon Li Saint Beast King, which gave Zhang Ruochen some time to run away.

    Zhang Ruochen was covered by Ten Saints Blood Armor, so he wasn¡¯t frozen in the ocean.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen regained his consciousness. He immediately condensed holy Qi, mobilized space rules, performed spatial move and ran a hundred miles afar.

    Ao.

    Drago Li Saint Beast King turned around and looked at the ocean a hundred miles away.

    Zhang Ruochen was much faster than the speed of sound, yet Dragon Li Saint Beast King was even faster. It pped it wings and it flew almost a hundred miles away.

    The wind from the dragon wings suppressed the space, which made the ocean sink, forming a basin that had a diameter of more than ten miles.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the bottom of the ocean. He felt that he was being pressed by a hundred thousand mountains. He clenched his teeth, and there was blood in his eyes. Before Dragon Li Saint Beast Kingnded, he performed spatial move and disappeared.

    ¡°Damn it. I was locked by the body of that Dragon Li Saint Beast King. Am I going to die in the Abandoned Deep Sea today?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen just walked out of the space, and the Dragon Li Saint Beast King showed up above his head again.

    He couldn¡¯t get away even with great spatial move.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give up fighting for his own life. He fought every second to get away.

    He performed great spatial moves dozens of times, and he flew thousands of miles away. Even though Zhang Ruochen had great holy Qi, he couldn¡¯t handle it.

    However, Dragon Li Saint Beast King was still chasing him. It was still less than two hundred miles away. It could catch up with him after two breaths.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen wanted to fight again, he saw an ancient being standing far off, collecting valuables from more than ten icebergs.

    It was the alcohol maniac he¡¯d lost on the ancient ghost boat. He¡¯d entered Abandoned Deep Sea as well.

 Chapter 1268 - Black Demon Millstone

    <h4>Chapter 1268: ck Demon Millstone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Seventeen ice mountains in total were scattered about the sea surface. The Crazy Alcoholic stood on one.

    A beautiful female corpsey beside his feet. She had a purple dress and a vertical eye on her forehead. She¡¯d died years ago in the Abandoned Deep Sea, but her skin was still snowy white. It hadn¡¯t decayed at all.

    ¡°So beautiful. What did I do to deserve you? But since I ran into you, I can¡¯t let you go.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic was extremely excited. His wrinkly old hands reached out, trembling, and undid the corpse¡¯s shirt. A patch of fine skin was exposed. Then he grabbed the pendant on the corpse¡¯s neck and pulled it off.

    The pendant was a small jade flower with three petals. It had nine rings of green saintly light. It was beautiful, like a greenntern shining in the darkness.

    The Crazy Alcoholic held the green flower between two fingers, excitement in his eyes. ¡°The legendary Three-Petal Nine Life Flower of the Three-eyed Ancient Race. As long as you wear it, you¡¯ll never age. Such a treasure really exists. It¡¯s too beautiful¡ªthe detailed flower veins and heavy Life Qi. How do I deserve you!? How?¡±

    Crash.

    A wave dozens of meters high rose up, crashing onto the Crazy Alcoholic. He spat out a mouthful of seawater. Putting the flower away in fear, he clenched his fists and went into a defensive posture.

    ¡°Who?¡± he roared. ¡°Who dares to steal my Three-Petal Nine Life Flower? Oh...what is that?¡±

    A huge beastly shadow moved across the sea, looming over the Crazy Alcoholic.

    Roar!

    The Dragon Li Saint Beast King¡¯s huge body appeared above the Crazy Alcoholic. It roared, extending a sharp w, and hitting down.

    The strong sound waves copsed the sea surface. A huge basin formed. The surrounding water current quickened. It was like a huge mouth opening up in the sea to swallow the Crazy Alcoholic.

    ¡°Such strong Corpse Qi.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s expression hardened, bing very serious. Terrifying might rose up within his old body. It was like he was a metal needle. His entire aura sharpened.

    Crack!

    He stepped on the sea. A ball of ck demonic Qi rolled out, covering the sea as a demonic cloud.

    The Crazy Alcoholic put his hands together. The Demonic Qi in the air suddenly rushed upward like pirs. They formed a ck Demon Millstone, dozens of miles in diameter.

    The millstone spun quickly. Demonic Qi filled the sky, turning the entire ce into a vortex.

    Boom.

    The Dragon Li Saint Beast King was hit by the millstone. Thousands of scales fell off. Its huge body was also sent flying into the sea.

    Roar...

    The Dragon Li Saint Beast King escaped under the water. Its roar faded into the distance until itpletely disappeared. The sea returned to its calm state.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a dead thing without any of its original mightiness. How does it dare to steal my Three-Petal Nine Life Flower? It doesn¡¯t know its own abilities.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic collected the Demonic Qi. He took out a gon and poured in a mouthful of wine.

    A voice spoke behind him. ¡°The ck Demon Millstone is the top saint spell of the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect. You are from the Demonic Sect?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He turned around and looked at the young man standing at the top of the ice mountain. ¡°Being skilled in the ck Demon Millstone makes you from the Demonic Sect?¡± he asked, voice raspy like a duck. ¡°You¡¯re skilled in the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. Are you from the Buddhist Way?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel like arguing with the Crazy Alcoholic. He put the Ten Saints Blood Armor away. His body was covered in bloody gashes. It was like his body had been split into numerous parts. It hurt so badly that he was numb.

    The Crazy Alcoholic scoffed. ¡°You dare to offend such a creature with your cultivation? It¡¯s fortunate your body is a Saint already. Otherwise, your body would¡¯ve been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°You think I wanted to offend it? I was looking for the Six Saints...cough...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t continue speaking. He coughed out saintly blood. Then he took out a Spring Pill and swallowed it, starting to heal himself.

    The Crazy Alcoholic widened his eyes and rushed over. ¡°Six Saints what?¡± he asked anxiously. ¡°What are you looking for? Don¡¯t start healing. Finish your sentence first.¡±

    He jumped up and down like a monkey. He suspected that Zhang Ruochen was speaking of what he wanted to search for too¡ªthe Six Saints to the Sky Wine recipe.

    The Crazy Alcoholic had spent much time and effort, reading countless books, and going to the Savage Barren Territory to create a new Six Saints to the Sky Wine. His name would go down in history.

    Of course, if he could find the original recipe, it would naturally be better.

    Recently, the Crazy Alcoholic had found some traces of the recipe. The clues all pointed to the Yin Yang Sea. That was why he¡¯d taken such a risk to try his luck at the Yin Yang Sea.

    Zhang Ruochen had only spoken halfway. How could he not feel anxious?

    An hourter, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries were 90% recovered. All the gashes on him had healed. He was filled with spirit too. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s wrinkly old face and a pair of smiling eyes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what Six Saints thing were you talking about earlier?¡± the Crazy Alcoholic asked fawningly.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, smiling.

    ¡°How can it be nothing?¡±

    ¡°I was just speaking casually.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked very nonchnt. He stood up and gazed at the boundless Abandoned Deep Sea. ¡°Earlier, I think I heard you mention the Three-Petal Nine Life Flower. Is it that legendary saintly object of the Three-Eyed Ancient Race?¡±

    ¡°No, you misheard!¡± The Crazy Alcoholic shook his head, not admitting it.

    The Three-Eyed Ancient Race had disappeared in the passage of time. The inheritance had been cut off in the middle ages and the entire race had gone extinct.

    As their saintly object, the Three-Petal Nine Life Flower had many legends about it.

    Apparently, anyone who wore it could stay youthful forever and enjoy a long life. In the legends, a Saint of the race lived for more than 10,000 years because he had this flower.

    After all, a normal human Saint¡¯s lifespan was 360 years. Their lifespan would only increase if they entered a higher realm. But no matter what, it was rare for them to live past 800 years. Even if they did, it was because they¡¯d taken many saintly medicines.

    Only Saint Kings could live past 1,000 years. Supreme Saints could only live 3,000 years.

    A human living 10,000 years had a lifespan even more terrifying than a Supreme Saint.

    This was why the Three-Petal Nine Life Flower had such a mysterious veil about it. Any cultivator who received this treasure would be ecstatic.

    Of course, these were only legends. Later cultivators had researched and calcted to realize that the legend wasn¡¯t truthful. There were some exaggerations.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t press the Crazy Alcoholic or continue asking. He released his Spiritual Power and went back to find Huang Yanchen and the others.

    The Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s eyes rolled. Then he flew up,nding above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ice mountain. He cackled. ¡°We entered the Yin Yang Sea together, so we naturally have to return together. I¡¯ll help you find them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he wasughing inside. Earlier, he¡¯d purposely said ¡°Six Saints¡± to attract the Crazy Alcoholic and make him help search for the people voluntarily.

    The Crazy Alcoholic was very skilled. With him there, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t escape so pathetically if they met the Dragon Li Saint Beast King again.

    The rules of the Abandoned Deep Sea were a bit strange. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power could only reach 100 miles. If it continued extending, the things he saw would be blurrier until everything disappeared.

    Not only that, Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, and ckie also had a slight feeling to find each other¡¯s locations. But this feeling disappeared too!

    When they returned to the ce where they had discovered the Dragon Li Saint Beast King, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t find the others. They¡¯d already left.

    ¡°This is bad. The Abandoned Deep Sea is so vast. Finding them would be like searching for a needle in a haystack.¡± Zhang Ruochen was worried for their safety.

    The Crazy Alcoholic passed a gon to Zhang Ruochen and smiled. ¡°Why are you so worried? If we have wine, we should get drunk. Take a sip.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Crazy Alcoholic shook his head. He lifted the gon and started drinking by himself.

    ¡°With Qing Mo¡¯s abilities, they can probably survive attacks from the imperial court, Immortal Vampires, Nine Li Pce, and Ancient Dragon Mountain. ckie is greedy, but it¡¯s very smart and rarely gets fooled.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s worry dissolved gradually. Worrying couldn¡¯t do anything either, so he should just trust their abilities.

    Then Zhang Ruochen took out from his spatial ring the dozens of weapons he¡¯d found in the Dragon Li Saint Beast King body. He ced them on the ice mountain and started studying them.

    The Crazy Alcoholicy down on a concave part of the ice mountain. ncing at the items, he smiled. ¡°Where did you get all this scrap metal?¡±

    ¡°You might find a treasure in scrap metal.¡± Zhang Ruochen squatted down. He picked up one item and studied the words on it.

    The Crazy Alcoholic drank whileughing. ¡°There are so many treasures in the Abandoned Deep Sea. Each one can shake the cultivation world. But you only found a bunch of trash. You¡¯re still too young with limited taste. Should I take out a treasure to open up your eyes?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic couldn¡¯t help it. He kept rubbing the Three-Petal Nine Life Flower, wanting to take it out and show it off to Zhang Ruochen. He anticipated seeing Zhang Ruochen envious and jealous.

    That scene would definitely be amazing.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen made a soft sound. He took a yellow gourd out of the pile of items. It was a wooden gourd but it had been preserved for hundreds of thousands of years without decaying. It was indeed strange.

    ¡°That gourd...is it...¡±

    Seeing it, the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s eyes brightened. He flipped up and reached out to snatch it.

 Chapter 1269 - Mercury Gourd

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Mercury Gourd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the gourd tightly and shot a re at the Crazy Alcoholic.

    ¡°Why¡¯re you so anxious? It¡¯s just a gourd. Do you really think I¡¯ll seize your gourd? Let me see the gourd, young man.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic stared at the gourd. And he couldn¡¯t have been more excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a gourd. Why are you so pushy?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t give it to him. There were some ancient characters sculpted on the gourd.

    They were some characters from a long time ago. They werepletely different from the characters of the present days.

    Crazy alcoholic looked and said, ¡°Can you even understand that? Let me tell you what they¡¯re talking about. Perhaps I can give you a thousand-patterns saint weapon for that gourd. Although that gourd is worth way less than a thousand-patterns saint weapon, I can let you have it since we¡¯re friends.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know what they are? They¡¯re seal scripts,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Crazy Alcoholic looked surprised. He said, ¡°You know they¡¯re seal scripts? You¡¯re impressive.¡±

    Seal scripts were characters had descended from the ancient times, and they weren¡¯t even in the mainstream character system. Few monks these days could recognize them.

    Zhang Ruochen knew what they were talking about. He sighed. ¡°Those characters have the conception of saintly way. Unfortunately, they¡¯re just a poem. There¡¯s nothing valuable in that script.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit upset. He then looked at the gourd in his hand and said, ¡°However, this gourd is kind of special. It looks like a treasure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his holy Qi and infused it into the gourd.

    Hua La.

    A trace of holy Qi gushed out of the gourd and turned into white mist, and it made the icebergs under their feet look like they were from heaven.

    The mist formed a long bridge and connected to the ocean.

    The more holy Qi there was into the gourd, the more spirit holy Qi that would gush out of the gourd. After a short while, the spirit holy Qi became so dense that it started to rain.

    It was raining on the ocean.

    ¡°Mercury Gourd. It¡¯s Mercury Gourd... There¡¯re so many valuables left in the Abandoned Deep Sea. Even a legendary valuable like that shows up,¡± the Crazy Alcoholic said with excitement.

    Zhang Ruochen also identified the mercury gourd.

    There were five divine trees born in Kunlun¡¯s Field, and they were called the five spiritual roots.

    The ntain Divine Tree was called the water spiritual root, and there was a gourd vine grown on the divine tree, which was called the mercury vine.

    The gourd grown from the mercury vine was asrge ass, and there was holy Qi of water characteristics on the surface of the gourd. It was raining the entire day.

    There were more than tens on one vine, so the mercury vine obtained such a name.

    The gourds grown on the mercury vine were all taken by the great beings from the ancient times, and they were made into incredible valuables. However, only one or two survived during the chaos at the end of the ancient times.

    The eyes of the Crazy Alcoholic turned green. He stared at the mercury gourd in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I heard that the guarding treasure of one of the seven ancient sects, Xinsu Sect, Difa Gourd, is made of a mercury gourd. There¡¯s a separate world inside the gourd where there¡¯s spirit divine Qi from the ancient times.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was worried that the Crazy Alcoholic would rob him of the treasure.

    Even a supreme saint would be tempted by that treasure, not to mention the Crazy Alcoholic.

    The Crazy Alcoholic showed his teeth and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange. I¡¯ll give you my Three-Petal Nine Life Flower. You¡¯re not gonna suffer any loss.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stayed calm, smiled and said, ¡°Are you going to rob me ofmy gourd if I say no?¡±

    ¡°Rob?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic was furious. He said, ¡°Who do you think I am? A gangster? I won¡¯t do anything like that. If I really wanted to rob you, everything you have would be mine now. I¡¯m really negotiating with you. We¡¯re drinking buddies, how could I rob you for some valuable?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found that what he said made sense.

    Everyone knew that Zhang Ruochen had heir stamps, Buddha sarira and the world spirit of Blue Dragon Void World... Each of them was a supreme treasure.

    The Crazy Alcoholic knew who he was, yet he had never attacked Zhang Ruochen for those treasures. He wasn¡¯t sure whether the Crazy Alcoholic was really a man of honor, or if he had treated Zhang Ruochen as a real friend.

    He didn¡¯t have any ns to steal the mercury gourd. Instead, he really wanted to strike a bargain with Zhang Ruochen.

    The behavior and characteristics of the Crazy Alcoholic were getting more and more bizarre.

    He swore that he would never kill anyone, but he had never sworn that he wouldn¡¯t rob other people.

    Besides, he stole all the alcohol of the Divine Dragon Half-human race. How was that a man of honor?

    Zhang Ruochen decided to test him again. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to do it.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic was so anxious. He said, ¡°The mercury gourd is of no use for you. It¡¯ll be a waste if you keep it.¡±

    ¡°Then what use will it be for you?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Crazy Alcoholic said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯ll be of great use. Only the spirit holy Qi inside the mercury gourd can make the legendary Six Saints to Sky Wine.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the form to make Six Saints to Sky Wine. Even if you have the gourd, you couldn¡¯t make the wine.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    The Crazy Alcoholic shook his head and said, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not going to make Six Saints to Sky Wine, I can improve other wine with the spirit holy Qi in the mercury gourd. The mercury gourd can only be perfectly utilized if I have it.¡±

    ¡°That might be the case for you, but the spirit holy Qi inside the gourd can also help me refine. The mercury gourd itself is also an impressive weapon. Perhaps there¡¯re other valuables inside the gourd,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Crazy Alcoholic had a hard time suppressing his desire. He really wanted to grab the mercury gourd, but he had sworn before that he would never kill and rob.

    Unless there was alcohol involved.

    For an alcoholic, it would be agony if he couldn¡¯t drink the wine he saw.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a short while and said, ¡°Perhaps you can tell me why you swore that you would never kill again.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic rolled his eyes and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If you want to make wine, I can give you the spirit holy Qi inside the mercury gourd.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Crazy Alcoholic was tempted. He smiled and sat down. He said, ¡°Promise?¡±

    ¡°Promise.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic said, ¡°It¡¯s not something to be ashamed of now. I can tell you everything. I¡¯ll make the story short. Actually, I was forced by that empress to swear.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised that it had something to do with Chi Yao.

    The Crazy Alcoholic shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    It was such a short story.

    Zhang Ruochen kept asking. ¡°Why did that empress force you to make a promise?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic looked upset and he thought that Zhang Ruochen had asked too many questions. However, to get the spirit holy Qi inside the mercury gourd, he said, ¡°I was captured by her. If I didn¡¯t make the promise, I would have been killed.¡±

    ¡°When did that happen?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked again.

    ¡°Six hundred years ago. I can¡¯t remember when exactly!¡± the Crazy Alcoholic said.

    ¡°Six hundred years ago...¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled. And then he smiled. ¡°I know that Empress Chi Yao wasn¡¯t an empress six hundred years ago. She was just a princess back then.

    ¡°It was documented that princess Chi Yao led an army to attack Moon Worship Demonic Sect and killed Demonic Emperor in Tong Luyuan. After that, Moon Worship Demonic Sect was crushed, and eighty percent of the great beings were killed. Even after hundreds of years, it hasn¡¯t recovered yet.

    ¡°That was thest war before Chi Qing Central Empire. After that, all the ancient sects imed that they would answer to Chi Yao and Qing Emperor.

    ¡°Were you captured during that war?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic took a sip of wine and waved his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Crazy Alcoholic didn¡¯t want to share much about what had happened before, so he didn¡¯t ask any further questions. However, he confirmed that the Crazy Alcoholic might be someone famous from the demonic sect.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the gourd and inspected the mercury gourd. He wanted to see whether it was really that mysterious or not.

    Zhang Ruochen could see a small ck spot inside the lid.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen infused the gourd lid with holy Qi, and the lid becamerger andrger. Eventually, it was the size of a lower millstone.

    Those ck spots also becamerger, and they turned into an ancient article again.

    They were also written in seal scripts.

    The Crazy Alcoholic stared at the characters on the lid, then he yelled andughed.

    Zhang Ruochen was startled. He frowned and looked to the seal scripts. He thenughed, ¡°That form for making Six Saints to Sky Wine was sculpted on the mercury gourd.

    The Crazy Alcoholic grabbed the arms of Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make the Sky Wine together, shall we? After all, we¡¯ll name it Two Saints to Sky Wine. Our names will be remembered forever.¡±

 Chapter 1270 - Inside The Gourd

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Inside The Gourd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Six Saints to the Sky Wine couldn¡¯t be changed to the Two Saints to the Sky Wine. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t as shameless as the Crazy Alcoholic.

    However, even if they found the recipe, they would need a sect leader skilled in the Alcohol Way to brew it.

    The Crazy Alcoholic imed that he was a master in brewery and Zhang Ruochen believed him for now. After all, the old man was indeed knowledgeable in alcohol. He might really be an expert brewer.

    Anyway, Zhang Ruochen had both the recipe and the Mercury Gourd. He could have the Crazy Alcoholic try after they left the Yin Yang Sea. If the Crazy Alcoholic couldn¡¯t do it, Zhang Ruochen could find a master of the Alcohol Way.

    ¡°I heard that the true form of the Mercury Gourd is the size of a star. The inside must be extremely vast.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the gourd¡¯s opening. Closing his eyes, a beam of saint soul power eased out. It formed a figure the size of a rice grain before him.

    That was a saint soul body. It possessed the same intelligence and knowledge as Zhang Ruochen, and had part of his strength too. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he could even shrink himself to this size.

    However, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t sure about the environment inside the Mercury Gourd. He naturally wouldn¡¯t run into it by himself.

    ¡°I want to go see too.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic also formed a saint soul body. Transforming into a speck of light, he followed closely after Zhang Ruochen and flew into the gourd.

    Once inside, he was met with heavy water Spiritual Qi. It was like white clouds.

    ¡°This is really a cultivation paradise. Cultivating in the gourd is like cultivating on the Dead Soul Ancient Ship. It¡¯s dozens of times faster than usual.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could feel water Spiritual Qi enter his body continuously, nourishing his body. The Holy Qi within his Sea of Qi also grew heavier. The feeling was indescribably nice.

    Suddenly, the water Spiritual Qi grew chaotic. Dense bolts of lightning appeared, apanied by deafening thunder. It was filled with danger.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reaction speed was very fast. His body kept changing and he quickly passed through the storm area. He continued flying for a long while before finallynding on an ind formed by jade.

    This river was more than 800 miles long. The liquid wasn¡¯t water¡ªit was water spiritual saintly liquid. The water Spiritual Qi hade from this river.

    The Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s saint soul body descended from the sky. Coming to the ind, he sighed. ¡°Only this bit of saintly liquid is left.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the boundless river underfoot. He couldn¡¯t even describe how impressed he was, but the Crazy Alcoholic came and said something like this. ¡°Only this bit...,¡± he said, feeling speechless. ¡°This is only a little bit? This is a huge river of saintly liquid!¡±

    ¡°In legends, the saintly liquid in the Mercury Gourd when it was first taken should be more than 1,000 times more than what you see now.¡±

    ¡°It was preserved from the middle ages and this much could be retained,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, chuckling. ¡°It¡¯s already impressive. The water saintly liquid of Martial City and ck Market are supplied by the Xinsu Sect and they buy it drop by drop. If the cultivators could see such a huge river, they¡¯d go crazy.¡±

    Saints could use Holy Qi to condense into saintly liquid. However, that was artificial. Both its purity and grade couldn¡¯t bepared to the natural saintly liquid in the Mercury Gourd.

    The Crazy Alcoholicughed. ¡°Actually, if you turn the Mercury Gourd into a saint weapon and create a weapon spirit, it can absorb Spiritual Qi automatically. Then it¡¯ll convert it into saintly liquid inside. However, the new saintly liquid can only count as artificial. It¡¯ll be a bit lower in quality.

    ¡°This Mercury Gourd has only been refined once. It¡¯s very flexible still. If you find a weapon master, you can totally produce a powerful saint weapon. There are not many masters who can refine the Mercury Gourd in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field. Coincidentally, I know one. Zhang Ruochen, do you want me to introduce him to you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    First, he knew a weapon master too. He didn¡¯t need the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s introduction. Second, he didn¡¯t n on turning the Mercury Gourd into a saint weapon. He prepared to wait until he was more knowledgeable in time and space. Then he would turn the Mercury Gourd into a time-space item.

    To Zhang Ruochen, the Mercury Gourd was the best material for producing a time-space item.

    ¡°Fine. Don¡¯te begging meter.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic huffed. Not wanting to bother with Zhang Ruochen, he waved his sleeves and flew out of the gourd in a streak of light.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint soul body investigated the Mercury Gourd closely. After confirming there was no danger, he flew out of the gourd and re-entered his true body.

    ¡°The Mercury Gourd is an optimal cultivationnd,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare to go in and try for the middle level.¡±

    After tempering his body, saintly source, and Holy Qi with the Jingmie Divine Fire, all the wed energy within him was refined. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation could be stabilized quickly. He could try for a breakthrough now.

    Before, he would have had to spend a few months to clear out the wed energy and stabilize his saintly source and Holy Qi. After receiving the Jingmie Divine Fire, it could be said that he would no longer have to spend time to stabilize his power. His cultivation could improve quickly.

    ¡°You¡¯re trying for a breakthrough so soon? You entered the Saint Realm not long ago, right?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic was shocked. After studying Zhang Ruochen, he recovered.

    ¡°Back then, it took me four years to go from the lower to upper Saint Realm. It¡¯s been so fast already. Ah! Comparing people will really piss you off. Go in and try for a breakthrough without worry. Hand the Mercury Gourd to me. I will definitely protect you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at him with hesitation.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I swore to never do an evil thing in this life and you still won¡¯t give the Mercury Gourd to me?¡± The Crazy Alcoholic stood with his hands on his hips. Smoke came out of his nose in anger. He felt that Zhang Ruochen was doubting his character.

    ¡°I¡¯m only worried,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°You might be tempted by a treasure in the Abandoned Deep Sea and try to enter some death zones. You¡¯d kill me too. After all, the higher your cultivation, the more likely you¡¯ll die in the Yin Yang Sea.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My cultivation can¡¯t bepared to those impressive thousand-year fellows, but I¡¯m at least top ten in saving myself. You should know, it¡¯s almost impossible to survive Empress Chi Yao¡¯s sword, but I¡¯m one of the few who did. You should know how powerful I am now, right?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic jutted his chin out. Instead of feeling shame, he thought that he was very impressive.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything else, just telling the Crazy Alcoholic to help find Huang Yanchen and the others. Then Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Move. He stepped forward, going past ayer of ripples and entering the Mercury Gourd.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s the Time and Space Descendant. As long as there are no spatial restraint formations, he can go anywhere in the world with ease.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic was envious. Taking the Mercury Gourd, he hung it on his hip and steered the ice mountain forward quickly.

    Inside the gourd, on the jade ind.

    ¡°Come out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed forward. Silver roots extended out of his body, crawling along the jade ind to the white water.

    The roots were too dense. They covered the entire ind.

    Whoosh!

    A huge green vine flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. Like a huge dragon, it rushed tens of thousands of feet above the water. There was a beautiful flower at the top of the vine. With a rain of light, it bent down, appearing before Zhang Ruochen.

    There was a beautiful woman in the flower. Her skin was as white as goat fat and her figure was slender with the right curves. Her long hair tumbled down like a waterfall. A pair of spirited yet gentle eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen. The tempting red lips opened.

    ¡°Master, my current cultivation is only enough to fight half an Absolute Land Saint. If I can absorb enough saintly liquid, I¡¯ll be able to fight with a true Absolute Land Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind his back. ¡°I let you out so you can absorb saintly liquid and reach new heights.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s voice was flirtatious. She blinked her left eye as if purposely tempting Zhang Ruochen. With a lovelyugh, the beautiful flower flew out and started absorbing the saintly liquid in the river.

    ¡°The Immortal Goddess is close to the Absolute Land Realm. The Siming Goddess of the Earth God Temple and Immortal Goddess both have immeasurable abilities and strange, unpredictable methods. In addition, there are some powerful figures that still haven¡¯te out. They¡¯re very troublesome.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to have to escape whenever he met them. Thus, he desperately wanted to improve himself and be stronger.

    Afterward, he¡¯d be able to fight them squarely.

    ¡°As long as I reach the middle level, I¡¯ll be able to counter Absolute Land Saints.¡±

    He sat down cross-legged and formed a print with his hands. Holy Qi rushed through him with loud booms. It was like thousands of rivers crashing through him.

    Whoosh¡ª

    One hundred and forty-four Holy Qi bridges rose up above the river. They rushed into the 144 apertures on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, making the booming sounds inside him even louder.

 Chapter 1271 - Chaos Qi

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Chaos Qi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The spirit holy Qi was operated in the gourd, and it turned into holy Qi that belonged to Zhang Ruochen. It then went into the lower abdomen, shing with the four saint sources.

    Hong Long.

    The holy Qi inside his body started to boil.

    The whirlpools were formed by Divine Fire Jingmie and the four saint sources. They spun faster and faster, and they started to spread out around his body, surrounding the jade ind.

    The spirit holy Qi gushed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body more and more quickly. Each trace of holy Qi was like a river, tumbling.

    The holy Qi inside Zhang Ruochen became thicker and thicker until it reached a limit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s add another fire.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the dragon pearl that he had obtained from killing the Winged Dragon Lord and swallowed it.

    After he swallowed the dragon pearl, it was struck by dozens of holy Qi. It then exploded and turned into countless traces of dragon Qi.

    There were ten thousand dragons roaring in his body. Some of the phantoms went into his lower abdomen, some of them slipped into the blood, and some went into his apertures, making the apertures brighter.

    After fifteen minutes, the four saint sources started to shake rapidly. It made a bizarre sound, and the four sounds formed a symbiosis.

    Hong!

    A great destruction Qi gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, shaking the spirit holy liquids on theke.

    At the next moment, another sucking power was formed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, absorbing the spirit holy Qi in the sky andnd.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower hid far off. The beautiful woman standing at the center of the flower looked shocked. She said, ¡°He¡¯s absorbing everything faster than me. It seems my master has be a mid-ss saint.¡±

    After three hours, Zhang Ruochen slowed down swallowing the holy Qi.

    The beautiful human being flew to the jade ind and smiled. ¡°Congrattions, master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had indeed be a mid-ss saint. The saintly way rules became thicker in his body, and his body constitution had improved. Even if he didn¡¯t store holy Qi, the holy Qi inside his lower abdomen had increased six times.

    Having six times more holy Qi didn¡¯t mean that his fighting power was six times higher. Even if the gap between each two levels was huge, it wasn¡¯t six times.

    Divine Fire Jingmie surged in the lower abdomen again. The fire was asrge as a human head. Aside from the size, the temperature also became higher.

    Zhang Ruochen was pretty satisfied with the changes that happened after he made breakthrough. He smiled and looked to Carnivorous Holy Flower and asked, ¡°Your power also surged. How strong are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how powerful I am now, but I should be able to turn someone like Manlong Dragon Lord into nutrients,¡± Carnivorous Holy Flower said with a smile.

    The long vines went back to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back again and merged with his body.

    Just before Zhang Ruochen prepared to get out, a huge ripple was transmitted from his lower abdomen. It trembled the four saint sources and Divine Fire Jingmie.

    ¡°Is it because my level is improving too fast?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face froze. He immediately inspected the abdomen with his mind power to trace the origin of that destruction Qi ripple.

    ¡°Universe Spiritual Map.¡±

    The powerful Qi came from Universe Spiritual Map.

    There was a crack on the map, and colorful Qi emanated from the map.

    ¡°Is Universe World about to be born?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was excited but worried.

    It was exhrating for him to see arge world being born in his body.

    However, he was also worried that ckie might be annihted, as it hadn¡¯t found its real body yet. If the map were crushed, ckie would die.

    There was only a crack on the map, but it wasn¡¯t broken.

    ¡°The five-colored Qi... Is that the legendary chaos Qi? Every time a new world is about to be born, there¡¯ll be chaos Qi. It¡¯ll be great for my Five Elements Chaotic Body to absorb the chaos Qi. My body will be sturdier.¡± Zhang Ruochen chuckled.

    Both divine blood and divine dew would improve the body constitution.

    The five-colored chaos Qi from the crack flowed into the one hundred and forty-four apertures in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body through his veins.

    The one hundred and forty-four apertures were like one hundred and forty-fourkes. The more water there was, the more the water would nurture thend.

    Every moment, Zhang Ruochen could feel that his body was being empowered as if he would be a Taigu Chaos creature.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I can be benefited like that outside the Universe Spiritual Map. Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, monster ape, White Li Princess, Blood Moon Ghost King and the monks from Blue Dragon Void World have been staying outside the scroll world all this time. They¡¯ve absorbed much more chaos Qi. Will they be chaos creatures?¡±

    The Taigu remains had great body constitution because of the chaos Qi they absorbed.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t calm himself down at all. He couldn¡¯t imagine the scene in the scroll world. After the Universe World was born, there would be lots of talents with great body constitution.

    ¡°I have to find ckie as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a long breath. He calmed himself down and walked out of the mercury gourd.

    Zhang Ruochen had been through a lot with ckie. There was a special bond between them, and ckie was his best friend.

    He couldn¡¯t just let his best friend die.

    No matter how dangerous it was, Zhang Ruochen had to help ckie find its real body.

    ...

    Just as the Universe Spiritual Map cracked, ckie¡¯s body shook on an icynd deep in the Abandoned Deep Sea. It shook and fell on the ice.

    ¡°Stop being sozy and lead the way.¡±

    Qing Mo walked forward and grabbed the tail of ckie and picked it up.

    But then, Qing Mo wasn¡¯t grabbing anything. She yelled and took a step back.

    Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan noticed that something was wrong with ckie. They stopped and looked to ckie.

    Ao Xinyan was surprised as ckie had be a cluster of ghost shadow. She asked, ¡°Why do you only have a cluster of saint souls left? Where is your flesh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never had flesh.¡±

    ckie climbed up and said, ¡°Something serious is wrong with Universe Spiritual Map. The Universe World is about to be born.¡±

    ckie¡¯s body was very weird. Sometimes, it had a real body, but sometimes, it turned into a cluster of ghost shadows.

    ¡°Condense,¡± ckie yelled, and the spiritual Qi gushed toward it. Gradually, its body was stabilized and became flesh again.

    A translucent mirror showed up above the iceberg.

    Hua!

    Immortal Goddess walked out of the mirror. She stepped on the ground with her white feet. Her feet were more snow-white than the ice.

    She had two beautiful blood-red wings. She had long, ck hair, and her eyes were gleaming like stars. She stared at Huang Yanchen and the others. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found them.¡±

    Motian Crown Prince walked out of the ice, carrying the Emperor-killing Demonic Sword. There was fire flowing on his body. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t here.¡±

    ¡°His fianc¨¦ is here. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    Ying Huo licked her lips. She had seductive beauty. Perhaps every man would feel horny when they saw her.

    Motian Crown Prince stood nearby, but he didn¡¯t look at her. He didn¡¯t dare look at her.

    If she wasn¡¯t in his sight, he wouldn¡¯t be tempted.

    Motian Crown Prince found an ancient valuable in the Abandoned Deep Sea, and with the power of that valuable, he absorbed lots of saint blood from ancient corpses. He then became a mid-ss saint.

    Apparently, Motian Crown Prince also had great luck.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Qi Sheng here yet?¡± Motian Crown Prince asked.

    Ying Huo stared at the three women and the cat on the ice in. She yed with her hair and said, ¡°We¡¯ve suffered a great loss in the Abandoned Deep Sea, so we can¡¯t encircle Zhang Ruochen. Qi Sheng prepares to team up with the Ancestral Dragon Mountain and Nine Li Pce to kill Zhang Ruochen, and then, we¡¯ll try to get the legendary treasure. He shoulde back soon.¡±

    Hua!

    A red human being shed in the sky and disappeared.

    The red human beingnded on the top of an iceberg. It was Qi Sheng.

    ¡°White Li Prince and ck Li Prince have already reached an agreement. They¡¯re willing to help us on one condition: we should keep Zhang Ruochen alive no matter how hard we crush him. White Li Princess is still with him.¡±

    Qi Sheng was carrying God-killing Cross Shield, and his eyeballs were like two bloody balls, giving out bizarre power.

    His holy Qi was merged with the cross shield and formed a cirction. The six wings on his back let out six different powers. They were wind, rain, fire, lightning, light and darkness. With the six powers, he had the strength of six great beings.

    He had never utilized those powers, and it was his greatest trump card.

    Motian Crown Prince thought that he was already strong enough to rival Qi Sheng, yet he still felt pressured when he was standing beside Qi Sheng.

    ¡°Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon?¡± Motian Crown Prince asked.

    Qi Sheng chuckled. ¡°Sky-swallowing agreed to any conditions? If it can kill Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯ll do so faster than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°What an adorable dragon.¡±

    Ying Huo made a lovelyughing sound. It was transmitted into the wind and intertwined with it, making a mesmerizing sound of nature.

 Chapter 1272 - Fire Of Fury

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Fire Of Fury</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    When Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Mercury Gourd, the Crazy Alcoholic had already steered the ice mountain to very unfamiliar territory.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    The Xuan Yin Wind in the air was even more violent. Some formed into human shapes and hit the sea surface, lifting up huge waves in the Abandoned Deep Sea.

    The temperature was shockingly low. ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s estimates, even a Half-Saint would probably freeze to death.

    Half-Saints and Saints had very high vitalities. In Kunlun¡¯s Field, they could rule over a piece ofnd, but they would be very weak here. They couldn¡¯t withstand the extreme cold, just like regr humans.

    ¡°Is this ce habitable? Even a Saint would freeze if they identally fell into the sea. This is terrifying.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had the Jingmie Divine Fire, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold. But he still felt shocked.

    The Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s hair and whiskers were all covered in ice. Drinking the Dragon Fire Wine, he said, ¡°We¡¯re already close to the center of the Abandoned Deep Sea. It¡¯s known as the Yin center of the Yin Yang Sea and one of the coldest ces in Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°Is there news of Huang Yanchen and the others?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°A short while ago, I caught a Saint from the imperial court. ording to him, he personally saw those girls and cat enter the center of the Abandoned Deep Sea.¡±

    A silver-white coastline appeared in the distance. One couldn¡¯t see its end. It was like the edge of the maind.

    Zhang Ruochen went to the peak of the ice mountain. Gazing toward the coastline, he was taken aback. ¡°How can there be such an icynd in the center of the Abandoned Deep Sea? The water here won¡¯t freeze naturally. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic was also confused. Then terror shed past his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s notnd. That¡¯s an ice mountain. It¡¯s just too big, so it looks like icynd.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nond?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gasped, muttering to himself, ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°There are two possibilities,¡± the Crazy Alcoholic said. ¡°First is that countless beings died here. Each one formed an ice mountain and they connected to form this mass ofnd.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit moved. ¡°How many beings must die to create such a huge piece ofnd?¡±

    ¡°The second possibility is even more terrifying.¡±

    ¡°How can it be?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s expression turned solemn. After a long silence, he said, ¡°The stronger the being, the bigger the ice mountain after he dies. What if there is only one corpse under thisndmass? That is even more terrifying.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was dumbfounded. ¡°One corpse forming this piece ofnd...¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic nodded. ¡°Both possibilities show that this ce is extremely dangerous. We can¡¯t go in so brashly. ording to my years of escape experience, we cannot step foot onto thisnd. At least, I¡¯m not going.¡±

    The ice mountain came to the edge of thisnd and stopped. The Crazy Alcoholic was too scared and refused to step foot onto thend. He even wanted Zhang Ruochen to return with him.

    ¡°Fine! If you won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t force you, but I am definitely going.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pushed off from the ice mountain and flew into the sky like a big bird. Hended steadily on thend.

    The Crazy Alcoholic stood at the top of the ice mountain and called, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re going to die there anyway, so why don¡¯t you give me the Mercury Gourd? You¡¯ll be contributing to the rise of humanity.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t jinx me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen really wanted to p the Crazy Alcoholic. He hadn¡¯t even truly ventured into the icynd and the man was already giving him the death sentence.

    The Crazy Alcoholic wasn¡¯t satisfied. Staring at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s backside, he called again, ¡°Give the Mercury Gourd to me for safekeeping. I¡¯ll return it when you walk out alive. If you lose this priceless treasure in the icynd, what a loss it¡¯ll be...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored him. He sped up, disappearing in the stinging wind.

    The icynd was a vast and boundless tundra. There were no living things. asionally, there were some amazing mountains that didn¡¯t fall even in the Xuan Yin Wind. It was incredible.

    Zhang Ruochen suspected that ckie, Huang Yanchen and the others might¡¯ve really entered thisnd. ckie¡¯s physical body might be sealed here.

    Entering thend, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was further restricted. His own eyes and ears were stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen used a physical technique and rushed to the top of a peak. Using the Saintly Eye, he searched for traces of the others.

    Boom.

    A beam of silver light streaked past. There was a figure inside. It crashed into a mountain and fell onto the ins with a loud boom. Arge mass of ice crystals flew up like a white cloud.

    ¡°That¡¯s... Ao Xinyan¡¯s aura...¡±

    Overjoyed, Zhang Ruochen used the Great Spatial Move and hurried to where the silver light had fallen.

    A miles-long trench had opened up on the icy ground. At the end of it, there was a huge ditch. The surrounding ice had all shattered. Ao Xinyan climbed out of the ditch, her entire body trembling. Blood flowed out of cracks in her Divine Dragon Silver Armor. It was obvious how badly hurt she was. She couldn¡¯t even stand up.

    Poof!

    She¡¯d just climbed out of the ditch and only half-risen when she spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt onto the ground.

    ¡°Run! See where you can run to! Haha!¡±

    The young Manlong Dragon lord strode over with huge steps andughed maniacally. Charging over to Ao Xinyan, he pped her with a huge palm, sending her into the ditch again.

    An 800-meter-long red flood dragon hurried over too. It was covered in mes. Wherever it went, the ice melted into rivers.

    This was a descendant of a divine beast from Ancient Dragon Mountain, known as the Flood Dragon King.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill her,¡± the Flood Dragon King said. ¡°She has alreadypleted the True Dragon Body. The dragon blood within her is very precious.¡±

    ¡°So many strong figures attacked her together, yet she almost escaped. Her silver armor must be some amazing treasure. Her speed once it¡¯s activated is quite terrifying.¡±

    The young Manlong Dragon lord dragged Ao Xinyan out of the ditch and threw her onto the ground with a thud. Hisrge hand started searching around the armor, trying to take it off.

    ¡°I must say, she really is the number one beauty of the Divine Dragon and Half Human n. Not only is her face pretty, her figure is great too. Not many women on Ancient Dragon Mountain can bepared to her. After I take off the armor, I¡¯ll do her.¡±

    Seeing Ao Xinyan¡¯s features so closely, the young Manlong Dragon lord was very tempted. He tried to undo the armor even more desperately.

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s face was pale and she felt hopeless. ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to ignite my Sea of Qi and saintly source for us to all die together.¡±

    The young Manlong Dragon lordughed. ¡°You think I didn¡¯t think of this? Right now, you¡¯re only seeing my saint soul body. Even if you ignite your Sea of Qi and saintly source, you won¡¯t be able to hurt me.¡±

    Ao Xinyan clenched her fists. She wanted to push herself up and continue fighting, but she¡¯d been besieged earlier. She was too badly hurt. It was like her body had been torn apart. She couldn¡¯t stand up at all.

    ¡°You all deserve to die. Zhang Ruochen will definitely...kill you all...¡± Ao Xinyan threatened.

    The young Manlong Dragon lordughed even more loudly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen? He just entered the Saint Realm. Even if he hurries over, he¡¯ll just be here to die. I can kill him with one hand.¡±

    In the distance, the Flood Dragon King transformed into human shape and scoffed. ¡°That fianc¨¦e of his should have been captured already. The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon already said he wants to marry her to humiliate Zhang Ruochen. I actually wish he coulde. That man is too arrogant. It¡¯ll be good to make him know what pain is worse than death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used five Great Spatial Moves and finally came to the vicinity. He happened to hear the young Manlong Dragon lord and Flood Dragon King¡¯s conversation. When he saw Ao Xinyan lying in a puddle of blood, fury rose up in his heart.

    ¡°Such big words. If you want me to know what pain is, you¡¯re far from enough.¡±

    With a cold cry, Zhang Ruochen transformed into a ghostly figure and shot at the young Manlong Dragon lord with the fastest speed.

    Instead of shock, the young lord was pleased. Chuckling, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck out. A golden dragon flew out of his palm, shining with dazzling light. The young Manlong Dragon lord¡¯s hands transformed into dragon ws. He pressed down, shing with the golden dragon.

    Crack.

    The young Manlong Dragon lord¡¯s ws and body shattered instantly into various parts. Each part further shattered into dragon-shaped balls of Holy Qi.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a saint soul body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes hardened. He hurriedly lowered himself to check Ao Xinyan¡¯s injuries.

    She was severely injured. Her body was all ratty, but thankfully, her True Dragon Qi connected her broken body. The Divine Dragon Silver Armor also had mysterious power that was pouring vitality into her, so she hadn¡¯t died yet.

    When she saw Zhang Ruochen, she was overjoyed and touched. Tears flowed out of her eyes.

    Every time she was in danger, Zhang Ruochen would appear like her savior, rescuing her. Without realizing, she¡¯de to rely on Zhang Ruochen.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen was here, she would feel safe.

    Of course, she was still worried about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety. Bearing the pain from her injuries, she said, ¡°The Flood Dragon King is in the Xuanhuang Realm and is a Divine Beast descendant. Hisbat abilities are like a Half Absolute Realm Sint. The young Manlong Dragon lord¡¯s true body is nearby too... Team Leader, you must be careful.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking and rest well. Hand this to me. I¡¯ll make then pay tenfold.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a Spring Pill and fed it to Ao Xinyan.

    When the Flood Dragon King saw that Zhang Ruochen had suddenly appeared and still hadn¡¯t retreated, his expression grew happy. Zhang Ruochen seems furious, he thought. I can take this chance to kill him.

    The Flood Dragon King had seen Zhang Ruochen fight before and knew his abilities. He was only a lower Saint and couldn¡¯t really do much. The Flood Dragon King wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    Smiling, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re here just in time. I will capture you today and give you to the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon as a big gift.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen peered at him sideways and stood up. ¡°Great,¡± he said coldly. ¡°I also want to kill you as a big gift to the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.¡±

 Chapter 1273 - Killing

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Killing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen only saw Ao Xinyan. He didn¡¯t see Huang Yanchen, which got him worried. He became anxious and hostile, and he rushed toward Cobra King without hesitation. He clenched his fist, and blood Qi was let out, forming a blood-red cloud.

    He wielded his palm, and the seven apertures on his palm were gleaming like seven stars.

    The palm Qi was like a tornado, hitting Cobra King, making him unable to stand still.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the palm wind, but it¡¯s already so powerful. Is Zhang Ruochen still just a lower-ss saint?¡±

    Cobra King didn¡¯t dare underestimate Zhang Ruochen anymore. He mobilized the holy Qi in his body, and it rushed toward his legs and arms. Suddenly, his legs and arms turned into giant ws that breathed crimson fire.

    The four fiery clouds melted the ice and formed ake that was ten miles long and ten miles wide. The water was boiling.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strength tore the fiery clouds apart to hit Cobra King. Following a bone cracking sound, Cobra King¡¯s left w was crushed.

    ¡°How can he be so powerful? I can¡¯t even handle one of his strikes?¡±

    Cobra King felt that Zhang Ruochen was extremely powerful. A palm print was like five mountains crushing his body. He couldn¡¯t handle it at all.

    Cobra King stopped fighting Zhang Ruochen directly. He turned around and started to flee.

    ¡°Stop running.¡± Zhang Ruochen performed spatial move and showed up above Cobra King, wielding his palm again.

    Cobra King was dazed. He yelled and breathed out sound waves, which turned intoyers of attack waves. Meanwhile, Xuanhuang Qi gushed out of his pores. He turned back to his original body.

    His original body was more than fifteen hundred feet long. He had four ws. He looked like a dragon but a snake at the same time. He curled his tail and sshed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored the sound wave attack and moved through the ripples. He hit the tail of Cobra King with his hand, and it almost cut the tail off.

    Cobra King yelled in agony and ran faster.

    ¡°Why are you still standing by, Manlong Dragon Lord?¡± Cobra King yelled.

    If Manlong Dragon Lord still didn¡¯t show up, Cobra King would have to use fleeing techniques to escape, as he didn¡¯t dare fight Zhang Ruochen alone anymore.

    ¡°You¡¯re just useless. You got injured so soon. No wonder you can¡¯t turn into a real dragon.¡±

    Manlong Dragon Lord was more than fifty feet tall. He looked like a giant carrying a ck axe. He was running rapidly on the ice, and each step he took was more than two thousand feet apart.

    Manlong Dragon Lord¡¯s axe was destroyed by Qing Mo. The axe he was using now had been dug out from an iceberg from the Abandoned Deep Sea. It was a higher-ss ancient saint weapon with great power.

    Manlong Dragon Lord also had great luck these days, and his cultivation surged. His power was very close to saints at the Absolute Ground Realm now.

    Before he was around ten miles away from Zhang Ruochen, Manlong Dragon Lord surged like an artillery bullet, wielding his axe.

    The axe that was more than thirty feet long had thousands of inscriptions on it, giving off traces of thousand-patterns destruction. The destruction formed a cluster of clouds.

    The axe becamerger and was wielded toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Manlong Dragon Lord¡¯s power was so terrific that Ao Xinyan was worried. She yelled, ¡°Beware, leader!¡±

    The icy in started to sink.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to die, Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Cobra King ran whileughing.

    Zhang Ruochen sneered and reached out his hand in the space. The Ancient Abyss Sword showed up in his palm, and he wielded the sword.

    A ck sword shadow that was more than a thousand feet long surged.

    There were tens of thousands of sword Qi in the sky andnd, surrounding the sword shadow.

    Hong Long.

    The clouds formed by thousand-patterns destruction were torn by the sword Qi. The Ancient Abyss Sword and the axe shed with each other.

    Pa! There was a crack on the axe, and essence gushed out of the crack, rushing into the de of the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    ¡°How is that possible...¡±

    Manlong Dragon Lord was shocked as if he had seen the most horrible thing.

    That axe was a very impressive ancient saint weapon. He had gotten the axe from the body of a true saint. Manlong Dragon Lord nned to use it as his main weapon, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would crack in the first battle. It seemed that normal ancient weapons wouldn¡¯t ward off the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    Peng.

    The axepletely cracked, turning into metal fragments and a cluster of ck essence.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword absorbed the metal fragments and the ck essence.

    Cobra King was frightened. Zhang Ruochen was too powerful to stop.

    Without any hesitation, Cobra King performed a technique. His blood started to burn, and he became several times faster.

    Even true saints couldn¡¯t catch up with him.

    A space ripple showed up in front of him. Zhang Ruochen walked out of the ripples and said, ¡°I told you that you can¡¯t run away. Why are you still trying?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved his body and fell on the head of Cobra King. He performed seventeen palm prints, crushing his guarding light masks and his head.

    Pa! Cobra King fell on the ground, lifeless.

    In another direction, Manlong Dragon Lord was injured by the Ancient Abyss Sword. There was a huge sword wound on his back.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your fianc¨¦ should¡¯ve been captured by Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, his highness, already, yet you still dared kill a saint beast from Ancestral Dragon Mountain. Do you know what you¡¯re facing next?¡± Manlong Dragon Lord said.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything. He grabbed his Abyss Ancient Sword tightly and performed human sword. He then dashed toward Manlong Dragon Lord like a trace of ck light.

    Hua La La.

    The ck light left a gully that was sixty feet deep, extending toward Manlong Dragon Lord.

    ¡°I¡¯m not Cobra King. You can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    There were dragon characters on the body of Manlong Dragon Lord.

    Those dragon characters formed an enchantment.

    The dragon characters were scripted by a saint king from the savage dragon race. It was called ¡®Solidified Dragon Enchantment.¡¯ It had great defense power. Even true saints needed to make several strikes to break it.

    Only the pure-blood members could have that enchantment on their bodies.

    There was a solidified dragon enchantment on Winged Dragon Lord¡¯s body too. Unfortunately, before it could trigger the enchantment, it was killed by Zhang Ruochen.

    Peng.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t pierce through the solidified dragon enchantment. He was warded off.

    The dragon characters that formed the solidified dragon enchantment were like dragons themselves, giving off golden light. It protected the body of Manlong Dragon Lord, making his body gleam.

    ¡°Useless. I have the solidified dragon enchantment to protect myself. No one can kill me. Only I can kill others.¡±

    Manlong Dragon Lord mobilized the power all over his body. He hit the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    Arge sound was sted before Zhang Ruochen was knocked away.

    Savage dragons were known for their great strength. No other races could rival them in strength at the same level. The strike it wielded was at the same level as some of the monks at the Absolute Ground Realm.

    ¡°I remember that you were crushed by a girl a while ago. Your solidified dragon enchantment didn¡¯t seem to help you much,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Manlong Dragon Lord¡¯s eyes turned red. The fight against Qing Mo was a shame of his life as he didn¡¯t have the power to fight back.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a girl! It¡¯s a ferocious nt that has tens of thousands of years of cultivation. That silver kitchen knife she holds is definitely a godly remains ancient weapon. Even a solidified dragon enchantment can¡¯t ward it off,¡± Manlong Dragon Lord yelled.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult job for me to break your solidified dragon enchantment,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Manlong Dragon Lord¡¯s palm became a dragon w and pped down.

    That dragon w was covered by golden enchantments. It was dozens of timesrger than the body of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to dodge it. There were sounds of dragons and elephants. He pped forward and shed with the dragon w.

    Pa Pa.

    The iceberg under his feet was crushed.

    ¡°Your strength is nothing against mine.¡± Manlong Dragon Lordughed.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    Divine Fire Jingmie gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm. There were golden enchantments from Divine Fire Jingmie, and they turned into traces of golden dragon Qi.

    ¡°Impossible... What kind of fire is that? How is it more powerful than Nanling Dragon Fire?¡±

    Manlong Dragon Lord couldn¡¯t defend himself against Jingmie Divine Dragon at all. His w was burnt into ashes.

    Manlong Dragon Lord cut off his arm to stop the blue fire from spreading.

    And then, he triggered his fleeing technique to try to escape.

    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped Manlong Dragon Lord from running away. He wielded his sword and shed toward Manlong Dragon Lord. There was arge blood-red wound on his belly, and he almost cut his body into halves.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon might¡¯ve captured your fianc¨¦ already. Spare my life so that I can be your bargaining chip.¡±

    Manlong Dragon Lord knew that he couldn¡¯t run away, so he begged for his life.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a bargaining chip,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll die together.¡±

    Manlong Dragon Lord¡¯s face was twisted. He triggered the dragon pearl in his body and tried to blow himself up.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give him that chance at all.

    Pu Chi.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword fell from the sky and pierced the body of Manlong Dragon Lord. It pierced through his lower abdomen.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the dragon pearls from Manlong Dragon Lord and Cobra King, and then, he rushed to Ao Xinyan and said, ¡°Where are Yanchen, Qing Mo and ckie? Take me to them now.¡±

 Chapter 1274 - Five-colored Ice Gorge

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Five-colored Ice Gorge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen carried the heavily injured Ao Xinyan and fled with his greatest speed. His eyes were as cold as knives. He appeared and reappeared using the Great Spatial Move.

    ording to Ao Xinyan, they¡¯d suffered from a siege by many Saints from the Immortal Vampires, Nine Li Pce, and Ancient Dragon Mountain. At the critical moment, Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo activated the Heir Stamp with all their might to force an escape route for her.

    Unfortunately, the young Manlong Dragon lord and Flood Dragon King were too much stronger than her. They heavily injured her and she couldn¡¯t escape in the end.

    If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t hurried over in time, the consequences would¡¯ve been unthinkable.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the urgency. He pushed his speed to the extreme.

    Qing Mo was indeed powerful, but her truebat abilities weren¡¯t that strong. She also had a disadvantage in numbers, so she might not be able tost long.

    After a while, Ao Xinyan brought Zhang Ruochen to where they¡¯d been attacked. The icynd had been shattered. Some cracks reached hundreds of miles away. Some ditches were thousands of meters deep. Chaotic energy filled the world.

    Some of the broken ice had been dyed red from both human and savage beast blood. There were also countless Saint corpses sealed in ice. Some had been torn apart by cat ws. Others had been killed by a kitchen knife.

    Zhang Ruochen checked one of the Blood Saint corpses. The strongest spine had actually been sliced neatly, splitting the corpse in half. It was obvious he¡¯d suffered from a blow from the silver kitchen knife.

    Had even Qing Mo gone into a rage?

    They couldn¡¯t find Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo on this icy field. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned frigid.

    ¡°Enter the gourd and heal. I¡¯ll continue to search for them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sent Ao Xinyan into the Mercury Gourd. He found a remnant of Holy Qi from Huang Yanchen at the fringe of the in and he chased forward.

    On the ground, he found more bloodstains. The auraing from them belonged to Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t let anything happen. Please.¡±

    After around 300 miles, a gigantic ice gorge appeared on the in. Beams of five-colored light poured out of the bottom. Like pr lights, they turned the sky multicolored, looking extremely beautiful.

    Two Saint Beasts guarded the border. One was a Dragon Li Cat with thick scales. The other was a stone turtle the size of a millstone.

    Those who could venture into the center of the Abandoned Deep Sea were naturally very strong. The weak ones had already died along the way.

    The Dragon Li Cat was surrounded by a saint soul territory that could fend off the terrifying cold. White smoke came out of his nose. ¡°There must be an extreme treasure in the bottom. Otherwise, why would it have five-colored light?¡±

    ¡°It can also be filled with danger,¡± the stone turtle said. ¡°The five-colored light carries Extreme Yin Dragon Qi. With our cultivation, we¡¯ll be sealed in ice the instant we touch it.¡±

    Being sealed in ice meant death.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the two injured women and the ck cat definitely died after getting thrown in by the demoness and Crown Prince Qitian?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and two princes of your Nine Li Pce entered the gorge,¡± the stone turtle said. ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would have been captured. Now, we¡¯re just waiting for Zhang Ruochen toe on a suicide mission. We¡¯ll take care of him and then split the treasures under this icend.¡±

    The Dragon Li Catughed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is just too arrogant. He thinks that he¡¯s undefeatable because he¡¯s the Time and Space Descendant. He dares to offend the Ancient Dragon Mountain, Nine Li Pce, and Immortal Vampires at the same time. These three forces can pulverize him with just a finger.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen captured Princess White Li,¡± the stone turtle said. ¡°That is taboo for the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. His Majesty has ordered us to capture Huang Yanchen alive and send her to the Sky-swallowing Dragon Pce to make Zhang Ruochen suffer something worse than death.¡±

    ¡°Where did Zhang Ruochen go? Howe he still hasn¡¯te? Did he sense the danger and run out of the Yin Yang Sea? I wish he¡¯de quickly. Torturing the strongest young human must be an interesting thing.¡± The Dragon Li Cat sneered.

    ¡°He can escape today but not the next day. As long as he¡¯s in Kunlun¡¯s Field, killing him will be as easy as killing an insect for the Ancient Dragon...Mountain...¡±

    Before the stone turtle could finish, a young human appeared before him. The man stood on the ice in with a long sword, radiating with sharp murderous intent.

    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±

    The figure grew clearer. He wore a white robe and his hair fell down both sides of his cheeks, revealing a handsome face.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± the stone turtle said, voice trembling. It was quite unexpected. They were just talking about Zhang Ruochen and he actually appeared.

    Purple-red light emerged from the stone turtle¡¯s stomach. Light flowed to his neck and he spat out purple-red mes. His reaction speed in a fight wasn¡¯t like a turtle at all. It was too fast. He spat out fire as soon as he saw Zhang Ruochen.

    The stone turtle was a Taigu Remain and had lived for more than 1,000 years. Even though he cultivated slowly, he had a long lifespan. They had some of the longest lifespans of all races. His cultivation had also been challenged for 1,000 years. He was practically unchallenged in his own realm.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid of the stone turtle¡¯s mes. He ran through the fire. Holding the Abyss Ancient Sword, he pushed out the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns and struck down.

    ¡°What? The Purple Geofire can¡¯t hurt him. Is this man¡¯s physical body made out of divine metal?¡±

    The stone turtle stopped spitting fire. Holy Qi surged to his back. Purple-red veins appeared on his back. They looked like ancient words and actually started moving.

    Boom.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword was impossibly strong. It cut through sevenyers of ming words in a row, producing seven huge booms. Firelight sttered. It got closer and closer to the turtle.

    The stone turtle was shocked. Even with its defensive power, it couldn¡¯t fend off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack. What kind of incredible weapon was that sword?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re finally here to die. I will kill you.¡±

    The Dragon Li Cat roared. Reaching out a paw, he swatted. The cat paw was shaped like a dragon w. The longer it stretched, the bigger it became. Finally, it was multiple timesrger than the Dragon Li Cat¡¯s body.

    The Dragon Li Cat was at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm. He wasn¡¯t weak. Xuanhuang Qi surged out. The ws produced deafening wind. The force that it carried shook the space.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Dragon Li Cat and struck down with his sword.

    Poof.

    Saintly blood sttered. The Dragon Li Cat¡¯s paw was shattered by Sword Qi, turning into a spray of blood.

    With a pained cry, the Dragon Li Cat retreated quickly. He prepared to gather saintly power to regrow the broken w.

    The stone turtle¡¯s defense was too strong, especially after the purple-red ancient words were activated on his back. He actually formed tenyers of light. Even the Abyss Ancient Sword couldn¡¯t hack through them.

    Zhang Ruochen gave up on the stone turtle. Hefting up the ck sword, he rushed at the Dragon Li Cat.

    Seeing the charging Zhang Ruochen, the Dragon Li Cat didn¡¯t have his earlier confidence. He retreated even faster. Right now, Zhang Ruochen waspletely different from when they were on Dragon Fire Ind. He was practically a death god. Hisbat abilities were crazy too.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Why are you escaping?¡± Zhang Ruochen ran up.

    The Dragon Li Cat felt the icy Qiing from Zhang Ruochen. It was even colder than the Qi in the ice gorge. He truly didn¡¯t dare to fight with Zhang Ruochen anymore. Go all out! He thought.

    He suddenly jumped into the ice gorge.

    The Dragon Li Cat didn¡¯t fall directly. Instead, he pounced at the five-colored ice wall on the right, wanting to gain footing on the wall.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mmed forward, sending a spatial crack flying. It hit the Dragon Li Cat.

    Poof.

    The Dragon Li Cat was shattered. Only some bits of flesh remained. They flew out from the sides of the spatial crack and fell into the ice gorge.

    As soon as the bits of flesh touched the five-colored light, there were crackles and they turned into ice.

    Zhang Ruochen had actually killed a Saint like the Dragon Li Cat so easily. Only a few short days had passed, but his abilities had reached a terrifying level.

    The stone turtle was in fear. Trembling, he said, ¡°You dared to kill a Saint Beast of the Nine Li Pce. You¡¯ve utterly offended them and will definitely be punished. No human can save you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Not only do I want to kill him, I also want to kill you. Sword Seven.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was filled with overwhelming sword intent. Thousands upon thousands of sword shadows appeared in the air.

    They whooshed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Then he transformed into a streak of light and hit the stone turtle before he could even react.

    Thud, thud.

    The tenyers of purple-red runes on the stone turtle were all prated by Sword Qi. Zhang Ruochen had used all his power with this strike. With the additional power of the Abyss Ancient Sword, he was very close to a saint sword.

    The stone turtle was thrown into the air. The shell was dislocated from his body.

    A turtle without a shell would have reduced defensive abilities. It was like a stone worm. He fell onto the ice with a thud. The turtle was terrified and fled toward the ice gorge.

    Zhang Ruochen shed forward and appeared above the turtle. Grasping his sword hilt, he stabbed downward. The sword cut three feet in and red blood flowed down along the de.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly. ¡°Are Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo alive or not?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± the stone turtle said while screaming in pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used more power. The Abyss Ancient Sword cut in deeper and more blood poured out, dyeing his white robe red.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± the stone turtle wailed. ¡°Earlier, Crown Prince Qitian and the demoness from the Immortal Pavilion activated the origin power of the God-killing Cross Shield. They sent the two humans and ck cat you¡¯re looking for into the ice gorge. Before that, their bodies were already splitting apart. They probably died in the gorge.¡±

    Poof!

    With a beam of dark light, the Abyss Ancient Sword cut through the stone turtle¡¯s skull. With a long trail of light, he beheaded the turtle.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp. He grabbed the sword hilt. Without any hesitation, he jumped down into the ice gorge.

 Chapter 1275 - Kept Crushing

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Kept Crushing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The ice hole led all the way to the bottom. It looked like a five-coloredke with a diameter of a hundred miles. It was rtivelyrge.

    It was shrouded down there in the ice hole. There was five-colored light flowing around. It seemed to lead to the center of the ciernd.

    Some of the five-colored light was let out from the bottom. It gushed up like mist, smoke, dragons, and snakes... It emanated cold forces, and one could feel the coldness more than ten feet away.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stick to the ice wall. He jumped into the ice hole.

    ¡°What¡¯s that five-colored light?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was curious as the five-colored light was kind of simr to chaos Qi. He grabbed the Ancient Abyss Sword and touched the five-colored light.

    Chi Chi!

    There was five-colored ice on the sword. The cold Qi gushed into the arm of Zhang Ruochen, clotting the blood and holy Qi in his right arm.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately mobilized Divine Fire Jingmie to repel the coldness Qi in his right arm.

    ¡°There is extreme Yin Dragon Qi inside the five-colored light.¡± Zhang Ruochen was dazed.

    Zhang Ruochen kept performing spatial move to dodge the five-colored light.

    Extreme Yin Dragon Qi was one of the coldest powers in the world. It was as strong as Nanling Dragon Fire, but they were the opposites of each other. To saints with extreme Yin body constitution, it was invaluable.

    It was fatal too. If the saint couldn¡¯t tame it, he could be killed too.

    The five-colored light became thicker and thicker. Even if Zhang Ruochen mobilized the power of space, he found it exhausting. He had to slow down diving.

    ¡°Yanchen and Qing Mo can¡¯t mobilize the power of space. They might be frozen if they touch the five-colored light.¡± Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be more upset.

    He tried to think of something great, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    Rtively, ckie was safer.

    It didn¡¯t have the flesh, and instead, it was only a device from the Universal Spiritual Map. As long as the map wasn¡¯t destroyed, normal saints couldn¡¯t kill it. Even Extreme Yin Dragon Qi couldn¡¯t kill it.

    There were immortal vampires and saint beasts on the right side of Zhang Ruochen.

    They tried to go down with their bodies against the wall.

    Obviously, they weren¡¯t just looking for Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo. They felt that there might be treasures at the bottom of the ice hole, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t risk getting killed by going deep into the hole.

    A catdy that had reached Xuanhuang Realm stuck to the ice wall. She was wearing blue armor, and it was showing perky breasts, a white belly, and long legs.

    She was a saint beast from Nine Li Pce. There was white holy lighting out of her body, and she had sharp ws.

    ¡°The five-colored light bes thicker and thicker. If we keep going down, we might be in danger. Those two human women have been severely injured. They might¡¯ve been killed already. There¡¯s no need to keep searching for them.¡±

    The catdy crawled very slowly. She didn¡¯t dare climb down anymore.

    There was a trace of five-colored light passing her, and it almost fell on her body. The coldness from the fiver-colored light almost froze her body.

    A golden saint cat with three eyes was walking in front of the catdy. Its body and hair were made of gold, and it had a deep voice. ¡°Perhaps it has great treasures left by the divine dragon race. White Li Prince and ck Li Prince are both going down. There might be some secrets down there that we don¡¯t know of.¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡±

    The catdy moved her ear. It seemed that she sensed something, and she saw a man in red standing near her. He wielded sword Qi and cut the five-colored ice wall.

    Pa Pa.

    There was a crack that was more than one hundred feet long on the ice wall, and ice started to fall.

    Zhang Ruochen meant to break the ice wall, leaving the immortal vampires and saint beasts unbnced so that they would fall into the ice hole.

    He didn¡¯t expect the ice wall to be that solid. Even though he used all his power to wield that sword, there was only a crack. He failed to make the ice crumble.

    He had to keep killing.

    The catdy was startled, then she yelled, ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    ¡°Careful. Zhang Ruochen has entered the ice hole, and he¡¯sing at us.¡±

    The three-eyed golden cat stopped. She turned around with her fur stiffened like thorns. She had a great evil forceing out of her body.

    The saint beasts from Ancestral Dragon Mountain and Nine Li Pce all made their bodies smaller to dodge the five-colored light, including that three-eye golden saint cat. It was only one foot long, asrge as an ordinary cat.

    All the blood saints and saint beasts stopped and looked up.

    ¡°Good. We were trying to force him to show up by capturing his fianc¨¦. Now that he¡¯s here, we will have fewer problems.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we¡¯ve killed your fianc¨¦. Are you here to pick up her body? Haha.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, team up and kill Zhang Ruochen first, then we¡¯ll go look for the valuables from the divine dragon race.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochennded on the ice wall. He kept diving and wielding the Ancient Abyss Sword, forming sword Qi.

    The catdy and the three-eye golden saint cat were attacked by sword Qi.

    Only after being exposed to the sword Qi did they realize how powerful Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword mastery was. There were several sword wounds on the catdy and the three-eye golden saint cat.

    ¡°How did Zhang Ruochen be so strong?¡±

    The catdy and the three-eye golden saint cat made blood-curdling screams. They each took out an ancestral device and activated the savage barren power inside the ancestral devices. They kept going down.

    Seeing the two saint beast cats, a pure-blood dragon sneered, ¡°Zhang Ruochen can intimidate you like this. You two are a shame to Nine Li Pce! I¡¯ll go kill him now.¡±

    The pure-blood dragon turned into human form. It was wearing armor, and it had a giant body, holding a round shield and a fighting sword. It had tremendous power as if it were the God of War. It went to fight Zhang Ruochen, rushing by the catdy and the three-eye golden saint cat.

    The catdy and the three-eye golden saint cat both looked arrogant. They both thought the pure-blood dragon was arrogant. It would definitely be killed as it didn¡¯t even know the power of Zhang Ruochen.

    Peng!

    Peng!

    After two cracking sounds, the shield and the de were crushed.

    A blood-curdling scream was transmitted out.

    The pure-blood dragon was severely injured by Zhang Ruochen. It detached from the ice wall and fell into the ice hole.

    Hua!

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his sword, and ck sword light flew out.

    That pure-blood dragon turned back to its original form. It was more than three hundred feet long, and it was cut into halves. The blood was spilling like a waterfall, but it was frozen very quickly.

    ¡°Jiaolong Dragon Lord was killed after only a breath.¡±

    They finally understood why the catdy and the three-eye golden saint cat would choose to run. Zhang Ruochen was so powerful that he looked like a sword saint.

    Hong Long Long.

    Zhang Ruochen fully mobilized the holy Qi inside his body. The Ancient Abyss Sword had also been fully utilized. All of a sudden, five saints were killed, and their bodies disintegrated.

    With that sword in his hand, nobody could stop him.

    All the saint beasts and blood saints were terrified, and they kept running down.

    Two roars came out of the ice hole.

    And then, two blood-red clouds rushed upward.

    There was a death knight on each blood-red cloud, and they were both wearing ten-saints blood armor. They were holding spears of death and confronting Zhang Ruochen.

    The death knights had great power, and each of them had the power to fight a saint at the level of Absolute Ground Saint.

    ¡°We¡¯re here to kill you, following the Goddess¡¯s order,¡± a death knight yelled.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be killed. I¡¯ll kill you before I kill her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wielded a sword technique. The Ancient Abyss Sword flew out, and it turned ck and appeared as if it had a diameter of three hundred feet. It dived and hit the death knight underneath.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his body, and the death knight on the left performed palm prints, crushing toward a dragon and an elephant.

    The death knight wielded his spear, and destruction Qi gushed out, tearing the dragon and the elephant apart.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body moved, and he changed his direction. He showed up beside the death knight and hit him.

    Peng.

    The death knight couldn¡¯t ward off that strike. He was knocked away.

    The death knight felt that his arm was hurting as if some huge hammer had hit his bone. He was shocked. ¡°Not even the power of ten saints could stop him. How can he be that powerful? Perhaps Zhang Ruochen has be a mid-ss saint already.¡±

    The palm wind flew toward him again.

    The palm strength of Zhang Ruochen was glowing with golden light, and he was hitting the death knight like a sun.

    Peng Peng.

    The death knight was spitting out blood. Half of his body was knocked into the ice wall. However, he was wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor. The defense power prevented him from being killed.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop. He kept performing Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. It didn¡¯t pierce through the Ten Saints Blood Armor, but it turned the body of the death knight into meat.

    ¡°So powerful. Even the death knight was killed.¡±

    The catdy was scared. She didn¡¯t dare stay here any longer. She tried to get to the bottom of the ice hole.

 Chapter 1276 - Stone Bridge

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Stone Bridge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    One Death Knight had been beaten to death by Zhang Ruochen. Even his Ten Saints Blood Armor was useless. It couldn¡¯t survive Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm print at all.

    All the Saints present were terrified, thinking that Zhang Ruochen was an undefeatable god of death.

    They thought that the three forces together could kill Zhang Ruochen as easily as killing an ant. In reality, they were very wrong. The three forces all suffered great losses. After all, not many Saints could survive all the challenges to arrive at the icend. Now, Zhang Ruochen killed a huge group. There were less than 15 Saints in total from the three forces.

    Each death was a big matter. The remaining Saints all fled in panic, rushing down.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Move and charged at a Death Knight. He was currently neck-in-neck fighting with the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The sword spirit of the Abyss Ancient Sword emerged, hovering at the sword hilt. It was a three-inch-tall man with a pair of ck wings. The sword spirit was controlling this battle sword to fight with the Death Knight.

    When the Abyss Ancient Sword became a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon, the sword spirit would be able to form a true body. By then, it could even cultivate on its own, absorbing Spiritual Qi. It wouldn¡¯t need Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Holy Qi for support.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword intent wasn¡¯t extinguished, the sword spirit would be able to take over the sword to continue fighting. He could fly to ten thousand miles away to kill enemies.

    That Death Knight had personally seen Zhang Ruochen p another Death Knight to death. He knew that he wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match. Thus, when he saw Zhang Ruochen appear beside him, he said coldly, ¡°Today, I will kill you and rid us of a great enemy of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°Where do you get the confidence to kill me?¡± Zhang Ruochen grabbed the hilt of the Abyss Ancient Sword. He brought it down, Sword Qi falling down like a waterfall.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be hard to kill you.¡±

    A cold decisive look filled the Death Knight¡¯s eyes. A blood-red bead inside his heart spun quickly and exploded with a boom. Then a blood-red mass of Death God Light came out of the Death Knight¡¯s body like a roaring tidal wave. It formed ring after ring of blood light, turning the ice gorge blood-red.

    Zhang Ruochen cut down with a sword. Attacked by the Death God Light, the sword grew slower and slower. Even the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns was being reduced.

    ¡°Oh no, the Death God Knight used taboo force.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard the Moon-burial Sword Saint mention this before. Each Death Knight had a treasure inside him that could unleash incredible force. Even he was a bit scared.

    However, the treasure was fused with the Death Knight¡¯s body. Once activated, he would die too. Thus, the Death Knight wouldn¡¯t use the force unless there were no other choices.

    What kind of power would make even a Sword Saint terrified?

    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ruochen activated the Ten Saints Blood Armor to protect himself. He used the Spatial Move at the same time and rushed into the Mercury Gourd.

    Kaboom.

    The Death Knight struck the gourd with a battle spear. The gourd seemed to be wooden, but the spear didn¡¯t leave any marks. The gourd spun and smashed into the five-colored ice wall with a boom. A part of the ice wall copsed.

    Zhang Ruochen fell onto the jade ind in the Mercury Gourd. His back was bleeding. Even though he¡¯d escaped fast enough and had the Ten Saints Blood Armor to fend it off, the spear¡¯s Qi had still hit his back. It had almost prated his body.

    ¡°Such terrifying taboo strength. It¡¯s only a wisp of Qi, but I couldn¡¯t fend it off now. No wonder not many people can escape from a Death Knight¡¯s pursuit.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen, and were an Absolute Land or Heaven Pass Saint instead, they would definitely get killed by the Death Knight.

    That burst of power could threaten a true Saint. Of course, the stronger the power, the bigger the expenses.

    Zhang Ruochen believed that the Death Knight wouldn¡¯t be able to continue fighting in that state. He could only attack a few times at most. Then his strength would plummet, even bing weaker than before, until he waspletely sapped dry.

    Boom.

    The Death Knight used his strongest attacks to keep attacking the Mercury Gourd, trying to smash it open. In his eyes, it was only a gourd. It couldn¡¯t protect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes, using a technique. Without using any pills or medicine, his back injury healed with a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The Death Knight¡¯s attacks were weakening. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t wait any longer. He rushed out of the Mercury Gourd, appearing above the Death Knight. ¡°Now,¡± he uttered, ¡°it¡¯s my turn!¡±

    Whoosh!

    A beam of ck sword light fell down on the Death Knight.

    He¡¯d already used up 90% of his energy and couldn¡¯t fend off the Abyss Ancient Sword at all. The sword prated the Ten Saints Blood Armor, stabbing down at the Death Knight¡¯s head.

    With a poof, the Death Knight¡¯s body exploded like a cracked watermelon.

    Zhang Ruochen charged to the bottom of the ice gorge. A whileter, an ancient hundred-meter-wide stone bridge appeared below him. It crossed the entire ice gorge, hovering in the air. Only a portion of the bridge was revealed. Most of it was covered by five-colored light.

    On the surface of the icend, the gorge was 100 miles in diameter. The lower one went, the bigger the ice gorge was. This meant that the bridge was far longer than 100 miles. Merely thinking about it was impressive.

    Even a Saint couldn¡¯t construct such a majestic stone bridge in the Yin center of the Yin Yang Sea.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the end of the stone bridge. He was immediately met with an ancient aura. The feeling was very strange. It gave him the feeling that he¡¯d suddenly been transported to the ancient times.

    Each pattern carved on the stone bridge was filled with mysterious saintly power. One couldprehend a King-level technique if one studied carefully.

    Even though he was inside the ice gorge, the boundless feeling that Zhang Ruochen felt was like standing in the center of the universe. This feeling didn¡¯tst long. Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt that the space was extremely cramped. It was like being stuck in a speck of dust. Even breathing was difficult.

    Right now, the Saints of the Immortal Vampires, Ancient Dragon Mountain, and Nine Li Pce were all standing on the bridge. With fanatic expressions, they were operating techniques with all might, absorbing the five-colored Qi on the bridge.

    That is...Chaotic Qi. There¡¯s actually Chaotic Qi here.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. A strange thought appeared in his mind. Could the five-colored light escaping from the ice gorge be Chaotic Qi and Extreme Yin Dragon Qi?

    These two were both priceless treasures.

    The stone bridge was a very special ce. There was only Chaotic Qi on the bridge, with no Extreme Yin Dragon Qi. Any creature coulde to absorb it.

    Even a shred of Chaotic Qi had endless benefits for beings. Even Taigu Remains like the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Prince White Li who¡¯d absorbed Chaotic Qi as fetuses wouldn¡¯t mind absorbing more.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance shattered the peace on the stone bridge.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon stood on the bridge in human form. Hundreds of dragon shadows flew around him. Chaotic Qi kept getting curled into him. He opened a demonic eye and said coldly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you dared to enter here alone. Are you looking for death?¡±

    The other Saints on the bridge all radiated cold murderous Qi. The feeling was too thick, even forming a blood-red cloud. One could see thousands of soldier and horse apparitions in the clouds, as well as thousands of swords and weapons.

    The tangible murderous Qi was enough to intimidate Saints.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel any fear. Heaving his sword, he walked up the stone bridge toward them. ¡°Where are Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo?¡±

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragonughed menacingly. ¡°You¡¯rete. They¡¯re already dead!¡±

    ¡°If they¡¯re dead, all of you will be buried with them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s every word radiated with icy Qi. The murderous Qi that surged out of him formed thousands of soldiers and horses too. It shed with the Saints on the bridge, forming explosive sounds.

    The Saints on the bridge all sneered, thinking that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know his own level. With their cultivations, they only needed to attack together and Zhang Ruochen would be shattered no matter how powerful he was.

    Qi Sheng¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°We won¡¯t apany them. The one who¡¯ll apany them is you. I am truly surprised that you could kill two Death Knights, but a man¡¯s power is still limited. You can¡¯t go against the heavens. The Saints present aren¡¯t nobodies either. We don¡¯t need to all work together. Only two or three working together willpletely destroy you. You won¡¯t be able to escape even if you use spatial power.¡±

    Clearly, Qi Sheng admitted that he wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match by himself. He needed to work with others to kill him.

    Ying Huo was covered in a thin red veil. Her curves were beautiful. She stood in a cloud of blood, her snowy-white skining in and out of view. She looked extremely mesmerizing and mysterious. One would be tempted to walk in and rip off her thin veil.

    Not many men could resist the temptation.

    Her starry eyes stared straight at Zhang Ruochen. Laughing sweetly, she said, ¡°The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon isn¡¯t lying. Your fianc¨¦e is indeed dead already.¡±

    Then Ying Huo reached out a slender finger and pointed to the right of the stone bridge.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart jumped violently. Getting a bad feeling, he looked in the direction that Ying Huo pointed. He indeed saw Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo.

    An ice mountain hovered around 500 meters to the right of the bridge. Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo¡¯s bodies were broken and covered in blood, sealed in the ice mountain. The image was ineffably tragic. Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart turned to ice.

    The ice in the five-colored gorge was multiple times colder than the ice in the Abandoned Deep Sea. Once sealed, it could only mean death.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen almost shattered his teeth by grinding them. He clenched his fists tightly too, unable to describe the fury and sadness in his heart.

    After learning that Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo had been hit into the ice gorge, he¡¯d already been prepared inside. But when he saw them with his own eyes, he still felt heartbroken. He couldn¡¯t ept this reality.

 Chapter 1277 - Fight All the Saints Alone

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Fight All the Saints Alone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The saints led by Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon were all guffawing seeing Zhang Ruochen in pain.

    The Ancestral Dragon Mountain and the immortal vampire race had all suffered a huge loss because of Zhang Ruochen. They all wanted to end his life. Now that they saw Zhang Ruochen in agony, they couldn¡¯t be more pleased.

    ¡°You were being suicidal challenging the Ancestral Dragon Mountain. Now, you¡¯ve paid a huge price.¡±

    ¡°More than ten saints from the immortal vampire race were killed by you. Now, you¡¯ll know how regret feels. Do you feel really sad?¡±

    Theirughter was ear-piercing, and they were all smug. However, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t hear it at all. He stared at the iceberg that sealed Hang Yanchen and Qing Mo, and there was blood in his eyes.

    The iceberg wasn¡¯t just floating there. Instead, it was connected by iron chains, and there was a dragon w at the end of the stone bridge.

    There wasn¡¯t just one iron chain around the stone bridge. Instead, there were lots of iron chains extending everywhere. Each end of the iron chains was connected to an iceberg. Inside the iceberg was a cage.

    Each cage held a creature: human beings, dragons, kylins...

    Some of the creatures he thought had only existed in the legends. Now, he saw their real bodies. They were sealed in the cold ice and still looked alive. They were just in a slumber as if they could wake up at any time.

    This must be a ce where the divine dragon race kept its prisoners.

    The creatures inside the cages were all-powerful, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been kept here.

    The iceberg that held Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo also had another cage, imprisoning a bird.

    That bird was only asrge as a palm. It was ck without any feathers. It looked like a roasted sparrow. It looked like an ordinary bird, yet it was trapped in such a dangerous ce.

    Hua!

    Carnivorous Holy Flower rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, and it wound around the iceberg, dragging it toward the stone bridge.

    Even though Huang Yanchen had died, Zhang Ruochen would bring her body back. He couldn¡¯t just leave her in the ice hole.

    Ying Huo smiled. ¡°You¡¯re such a lover. You¡¯re trapped in death already, yet you still aren¡¯t running away. You¡¯re trying to leave with the body of your fianc¨¦. You¡¯re such a romantic person. Even I am impressed.¡±

    Qi Sheng said, ¡°Huang Yanchen left East Region Saint Mansion, her parents and family. She turned her back on the imperial government and the Empress, gave up the rights and glories that can only be enjoyed by heirs. She was willing to run away with him, and she died because of him. How can he ask for anything else with a fianc¨¦ like that? Zhang Ruochen is a human hero. He wouldn¡¯t have just left her here.¡±

    Ying Huo nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. If Zhang Ruochen left without taking her body, he would just be a beast.¡±

    They seemed to beplimenting Zhang Ruochen, but they actually meant something bad.

    If Zhang Ruochen really wanted to get away, they didn¡¯t have absolute certainty that they could take Zhang Ruochen.

    However, with the body of Huang Yanchen stalling Zhang Ruochen, he was definitely going to die today.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon sneered, and there was blue fire in its eyes. It said, ¡°Let¡¯s kill Zhang Ruochen first, then we¡¯ll absorb the chaos Qi.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    White Li Prince stepped forward with his white hair waving in the air. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my sister, Zhang Ruochen? Tell us, then you might be able to survive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t going to repeat what he said.

    When Nine Li Pce attacked Huang Yanchen, they had be enemies. There was nothing Zhang Ruochen wanted to exin.

    ¡°Do you really think you can save your life?¡± White Li Prince asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s capture him and extract his memories using our techniques. We can definitely get White Li Princess back.¡±

    ck Li Prince sneered and flew out like a ck shadow. He reached out his sharp w, and it turned several feet long, covering the body of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce at White Li Prince.

    Zheng!

    Following a sword sound, the Ancient Abyss Sword flew out and pierced through the cat w. It then rushed toward the head of ck Li Prince like a trace of ck light.

    ck Li Prince was a Taigu remain, and he had be an upper-ss saint. However, he was still intimidated by Zhang Ruochen. He couldn¡¯t dodge the sword Qi at all.

    Besides, the destruction Qi on the Ancient Abyss Sword was too terrifying, and it suppressed the blood in his body.

    ¡°How powerful the sword is...¡±

    Qi Sheng frowned.

    It had only been several days, and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had surged again.

    Motian Crown Prince took a deep breath and said, ¡°His sword is powerful, but he himself is stronger. Zhang Ruochen is very close to a sword saint now.¡±

    Hua La.

    Just as ck Li Prince was about to be killed by Zhang Ruochen, a white circle flew out of White Li Prince¡¯s hand, and it shed with the Ancient Abyss Sword like a trace of white light.

    The white circle and Ancient Abyss Sword were both peerless weapons. When they shed with each other, a giant power storm rushed out and knocked away ck Li Prince. White Li Prince¡¯s strike knocked away Ancient Abyss Sword, which saved his life.

    At the next moment, White Li Prince disappeared. He showed up beside Zhang Ruochen as if he had performed spatial move.

    It wasn¡¯t because White Li Prince was able to mobilize the power of space, but instead, White Li was so fast that nobody could see him move.

    White Li Prince reached out his hand and opened his w, grabbing toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    To others, White Li Prince moved slowly, but to Zhang Ruochen, he was faster than lightning.

    White Li Prince¡¯sprehension of speed saintly way rules was terrifying just like Zhang Ruochen¡¯sprehension of sword mastery. One couldn¡¯t estimate his power using his cultivation level.

    As long as someone was fast enough, he could kill any enemies.

    White Li Prince was way stronger than death knights, which gave Zhang Ruochen great pressure.

    Zhang Ruochen then pinched his fingers into sword techniques, fighting White Li Prince.

    To all the saints on the bridge, Zhang Ruochen also looked very slow, barely faster than White Li Prince.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen was also extremely fast. He performed time sword technique, and he changed the time rules, which changed the flow of time around White Li Prince, which formed such a bizarre scene.

    It was the fight between time rules and speed rules instead of the fight between Zhang Ruochen and White Li Prince.

    Time rules were certainly stronger than speed rules, but it was very difficult toprehend time rules. Zhang Ruochen was aplished enough in the time rules, so he could barely overpower White Li Prince.

    ¡°What are they doing? White Li Prince is said to be the most powerful saint beast from Nine Li Pce. It¡¯s as fast as true saints. Is that its speed?¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon looked disdainful. It thought White Li Prince didn¡¯t deserve its name. It dashed forward like a ck shadow, trying to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    However, as Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon walked to fifty feet away from Zhang Ruochen, it felt that it was trapped in a swamp.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the power of time.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon tried to step back and escape.

    There was a mysterious force in the Abandoned Deep Sea which sharply weakened the senses of a monk, otherwise, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon would¡¯ve sensed the time ripples.

    ¡°Do you really think you can get out?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the time rules, and the time domain started to spread and berger, covering the saints on the stone bridge.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be affected at all in the time domain, yet the other creatures would be suppressed by the power of time.

    Pu.

    Zhang Ruochen punched the chest of Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and crushed it. Its organs were broken, and its blood was spilled on the stone bridge. It had never been injured like that before.

    Seeing how miserable Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was, all the saints were dazed. Nobody couldugh anymore as they were all trapped in the time domain, and they might be just like Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    They all thought that they could kill Zhang Ruochen, yet they didn¡¯t expect his power to be that bizarre, as it was stronger than time.

    What techniques could rival the power of time?

    Zhang Ruochen rushed forward and tried to kill Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon felt a great dangering. Even a proud being like it was scared. It didn¡¯t even have the time to use the Ancestral Dragon Scale as it was being suppressed by the power of time.

    White Li Prince showed up again and warded off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    Only White Li Prince could fight Zhang Ruochen now.

    The power of time suppressed him, yet he was only slightly slower than Zhang Ruochen. If Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to use the power of time, he couldn¡¯t take even one of its strikes.

    White Li Prince was very confident in his power. He said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill anyone in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll kill someone right now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved his body and dashed toward ck Li Prince.

 Chapter 1278 - Wonâ€™t Even Retreat In Death

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Won¡¯t Even Retreat In Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    One of Prince ck Li¡¯s ws had been stabbed by the Abyss Ancient Sword earlier. It was still bleeding.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen charge over, fear filled Prince ck Li¡¯s eyes. Even Prince White Li couldn¡¯t suppress Zhang Ruochen. How could Prince ck Li fend off Zhang Ruochen with his cultivation?

    He retreated hurriedly, but his speed was very slow. It was like a snail crawling.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Sword light shone from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers, stabbing toward Prince ck Li¡¯s forehead.

    Green light rushed out of Prince ck Li, making his body glitter like jade. It waspletely different from before.

    When Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers crashed against the green light, it created a crisp sound like hitting a metal stone. Prince ck Li flew back, hitting the pir on the left of the stone bridge. Specks of green light fell down from him.

    ¡°You indeed have a powerful defensive treasure inside you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Earlier, Prince ck Li had failed at collecting Nanling Dragon Fire but didn¡¯t die. Zhang Ruochen had suspected that he had a defensive treasure inside. This point was proved now.

    ¡°I have the ancient protective weapon of the ck Li Tribe within me,¡± Prince ck Li said. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the Heavenly Eye and looked inside Prince ck Li¡¯s heart. There was a jade ring. The ring shone brightly, blocking his attack.

    ¡°An ancient weapon can¡¯t protect you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his hand. A huge palm print formed in the sky and pressed down on Prince ck Li.

    Prince ck Li was confident in his ancient weapon. ¡°It¡¯s no use. Not even the Nanling Dragon Fire can burn me. You can¡¯t... What...what is this fire...¡±

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out the Jingmie Divine Fire, and it surged out of his palms. He pushed down, breaking apart the green light, and squeezed Prince ck Li¡¯s body.

    A momentter, Prince ck Li was burned to dust. Only a jade ring was left in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    The jade ring didn¡¯t melt under the fire. Instead, it shone even more brilliantly. It was indeed a top-ss protective treasure. Zhang Ruochen put it away to studyter.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve angered me!¡± Prince White Li¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed, but his eyes shone coldly. He lifted his arms. A white ring hovered above his palms.

    The ring spun rapidly with ear-piercing noises. Then it flew toward Zhang Ruochen as a streak of white light.

    ¡°Shen Sword.¡±

    The Shen Sword was one of the defensive techniques of the Twelfth Hour Sword Technique. Not only did it contain power of the Sword Way, but it also had the power of time.

    Zhang Ruochen put the Abyss Ancient Sword back. Holding it with both hands, he stabbed it downward. The sword tip crashed against the stone bridge.

    Boom.

    Dense Sword Qi flowed out of the tip, forming a vortex of Sword Qi. The white ring flew near the vortex. It had been moving at the speed of light, but it suddenly froze in the air.

    Time had stopped.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainment in time, he could only stop time for an instant. But in that instant, thousands upon thousands of Sword Qi struck the white ring, making it change direction. It flew back toward Prince White Li.

    Prince White Li¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was forced to dodge to the side.

    Poof, poof!

    Poof!

    ...

    Taking advantage of this, Zhang Ruochen used the fastest speed to kill three Saints in a row. Other than that, Crown Prince Motian was also hit. He had the Ten Saints Blood Armor, but he still spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out. He was about to fall down the stone bridge and die without a burial ce.

    nk!

    A blood-red chain formed out of thin air. It wrapped around Crown Prince Motian, pulling him back onto the stone bridge and allowing him to escape the time territory.

    Ying Huo had formed the chain out of Spiritual Power.

    She¡¯d been at the edge of the time territory, so she escaped first. She¡¯d rescued Qi Sheng and now saved Crown Prince Motian too.

    Crown Prince Motian drank a bottle of saintly blood. His broken legs grew back and he roared angrily, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you break my legs and I¡¯ll destroy your fianc¨¦e.¡±

    He was an absolute genius. His physical body was in the Saint Realm and he had the Emperor-kill Demonic Sword. If Qi Sheng hadn¡¯te out of nowhere, Crown Prince Motian would definitely be the number one pride of the Immortal Vampires.

    Just then, he¡¯d almost gotten killed. Fury rose out of him, burning his entire body.

    Whoosh!

    The Emperor-kill Demonic Sword flew out of its sheath. It circled Crown Prince Motian and then cut down on Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo. If the ice mountain was shattered, their corpses would be shattered too.

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower wrapped around the ice mountain. Discovering the flying Emperor-kill Demonic Sword, dozens of tentacles grew out of the vine. Each tentacle was as thick as an arm. All the tentacles tangled together, shing with the Emperor-kill Demonic Sword.

    ¡°As expected of the Holy Carnivorous Flower, it actually stopped the Emperor-kill Demonic Sword.¡±

    Qi Sheng smiled. Then he grabbed the God-killing Cross Shield. A blood-red cloud flowed out with loud booms. The air in the five-colored ice gorge shook violently.

    The God-killing Cross Shield flew out, aiming at the ice mountain.

    Boom, boom.

    In an instant, the dozen tentacles from the Holy Carnivorous Flower exploded under the God-killing Cross Shield, turning into puffs of wood Qi.

    ¡°Master,¡± the Holy Carnivorous Flower said, ¡°this weapon is too powerful. I can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. Putting his hands together, he used a sword technique. The Abyss Ancient Sword streaked out in a beam of light, blocking the God-killing Cross Shield.

    Boom, boom.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword and God-killing Cross Shield shed violently, producing deafening noises.

    While Zhang Ruochen was distracted by the God-killing Cross Shield, Prince White Li hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left shoulder with a w print. It crashed against the Ten Saints Blood Armor, producing a huge spark.

    Prince White Li¡¯s cultivation was extremely advanced. Hit by him, half of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was numb. The Holy Qi within him was scattered and he flew horizontally like a scarecrow.

    While flying in the air, Zhang Ruochen recollected his Holy Qi. Steadying himself, he flew to the chain connecting the stone bridge. He rushed toward the ice mountain along the chain.

    He would have to put the ice mountain into the spatial ring first.

    Qi Sheng and Crown Prince Motian were using Huang Yanchen¡¯s corpse to restrict Zhang Ruochen and distract him. Otherwise, how could Zhang Ruochen get injured by Princess White Li?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is really trying hard. He actually flew out of the stone bridge. Doesn¡¯t he know that once he leaves the bridge, he¡¯ll be frozen into an ice cube by the five-colored light and Extreme Yin Dragon Qi?¡±

    ¡°He has to try hard. Otherwise, his fianc¨¦e¡¯s body will be shattered.¡±

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon climbed up from the ground with a fierce expression. ¡°Right now, Zhang Ruochen is a target hovering in the air. He can¡¯t hide even if he wants to. Let¡¯s work together to kill him.¡±

    He acted first, striking with the Ancient Dragon Scale at Zhang Ruochen on the chain. The other Saints attacked at the same time, some striking at Zhang Ruochen, some at the ice mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen was one man with one sword. He stood before the ice mountain, activating the strongest power in the Abyss Ancient Sword, blocking all the iing attacks.

    Poof!

    The Ancient Dragon Scale flew past Zhang Ruochen, splitting open the Ten Saints Blood Armor. It cut a one-foot long cut on his body. He was almost cut in half.

    A momentter, a sword shadow prated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It left behind a huge bloody hole. Arge amount of blood flowed out.

    Despite his injuries worsening, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were unprecedently firm. He didn¡¯t dodge because once he did, the attacks wouldnd on the ice mountain. Huang Yanchen really wouldn¡¯t even have a corpse left.

    No matter what people thought, Huang Yanchen was his wife. Since they had the titles of husband and wife, and had done the act, Zhang Ruochen would protect her even if she was dead. He wouldn¡¯t let her be hurt by anyone else.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, run!¡± the Holy Carnivorous Flower urged. ¡°You can¡¯t take away their bodies. If you don¡¯t run, you¡¯ll really die here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t run. Instead, he summoned the Mercury Gourd, wanting to collect the ice mountain.

    But just as the gourd flew out, Qi Sheng sensed it. He used the God-killing Cross Shield and hit it away so Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t do as he wished.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can be this pathetic too?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. He grabbed in the air and ten spatial cracks appeared, cutting toward the stone bridge.

    However, mysterious power loomed over the bridge. As soon as the spatial cracks approached it, they were sealed before they couldnd.

    Ying Huo was slightly relieved. Smiling, she said, ¡°The Divine Dragons constructed this stone bridge, and the surrounding space is very stable. As long as we¡¯re standing on the bridge, your spatial attacks won¡¯t pose any threat.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. A pride who¡¯s been able to stir up a storm will die here in the end.¡±

    Qi Sheng sighed, smiling at the bloody Zhang Ruochen. He finally got the upper hand in this fight against Zhang Ruochen.

    Suddenly, Qi Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked at the ice mountain behind Zhang Ruochen with shock.

    Inside the mountain, Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes had opened without anyone realizing it. Tears flowed out of her. Shreds of golden light wrapped around her injured body.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The Saints on the stone bridge were all taken aback. No one had expected that Huang Yanchen was still alive.

    Sensing something, Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked back. He smiled, his eyes actually turning moist.

    As one of the Nine Heirs, Huang Yanchen had an extraordinary mission. Empress Chi Yao had naturally bestowed upon them some self-saving powers. The gold light pouring out of Huang Yanchen was a beam of the Empress¡¯ Emperor Qi.

    Fire poured out of Qing Mo, wrapping around her. It was the Wuliang Divine Fire that had been growing within her. She seemed to have not died either.

    Qi Sheng got a bad feeling. ¡°Continue attacking. We can¡¯t let them out of the ice mountain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. He took out the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, pouring Holy Qi into it. Golden runes instantly flew out of the cauldron, hovering inside the ice gorge like stars in the sky.

 Chapter 1279 - Break the Ice

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Break the Ice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron was floating in front of the iceberg. It kept spinning like a small mountain.

    Hong Long.

    Qi Sheng, Motian Crown Prince and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon kept using their attack techniques, saint spells, saint weapons. They shed with the golden ancient characters, but they couldn¡¯t knock the ancient characters away, not to mention touch Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    Behind Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, Zhang Ruochen seized this chance to swallow a spring pill. He then moved to the iceberg and pressed down.

    Two clusters of divine fire gushed out of his palms, which melted the icebergs.

    ¡°Wait till I save you both.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen gave each other a look. One of them was outside, while the other was trapped in the iceberg. They got closer and closer as if time had been frozen at this moment.

    ¡°That girl following Huang Yanchen has an enormous amount of power, and the silver knife she holds in her hand is an invincible weapon. If we let her out and she teams up with Zhang Ruochen, we might lose control of the situation.¡±

    Motian Crown Prince looked worried. He tried to control Emperor-killing Demonic Sword, shing the golden ancient characters.

    Ying Huo said, ¡°That blue cauldron looks a bit weird; even my mind power is suppressed by it. It seems that it has sacrificial power.¡±

    Qi Sheng could tell that the blue cauldron was extraordinary. Ordinary attacks skills couldn¡¯t damage it at all. He said, ¡°Help me use the original power of the God-kill Cross Shield.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ying Huo pointed forward, and her mind power gushed out. And then, blood-red light rain was spilled.

    The light rain came into contact with the God-kill Cross Shield, and it soaked in. After a while, there was a water-flowing sound in the cross shield.

    Meanwhile, Qi Sheng pressed forward and wielded two holy Qi blood pirs which infused with the God-Kill Cross Shield.

    Hua La!

    The original power of the God-Kill Cross Shield was activated, forming a cluster of thick blood-red clouds, which filled the ice hole and shed with the golden ancient characters.

    The space was cut into halves. On one side, blood Qi was tumbling, and on the other, there was golden light shining.

    Both powers were extremely strong. As for the other saints, Motian Crown Prince and White Li Prince both performed defense techniques to protect themselves from the after-waves of the God-killing Cross Shield.

    Beside Sky-swallowing Demonic dragon was a saint beast that had turned into human form. It had an enormous body with muscles everywhere. It looked greedy and said, ¡°It can rival the God-kill Cross Shield. Is that blue cauldron a godly remains ancient weapon like the God-kill Cross Shield?¡±

    There were four levels of saint weapons: hundred-patterns saint weapons, thousand-patterns saint weapons, ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons, and supreme saint weapons.

    Godly remains ancient weapons were weapons used by Gods before, and they had the power of Gods. They didn¡¯t belong to the four categories of saint weapons. If a monk could use a godly remains ancient weapon, it could exert a power that could rival a supreme saint weapon.

    Even a top-tier sect like Yin and Yang Sect didn¡¯t have a supreme saint weapon.

    The value of a godly remains saint weapons might rival that of a supreme saint weapon, but they were almost at the same level. Some of the godly remains ancient weapons were supreme saint weapons themselves.

    Everyone would be tempted by a godly remains ancient weapon.

    ¡°There¡¯re only a few godly remains ancient weapons. All of them have great fame, and they are controlled by the most top-tier powers. The blue cauldron brought by Zhang Ruochen has never been heard of, and there are no records of it. Did he find it in the Yin and Yang Ocean?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has more than just a blue cauldron. If we can kill him, we can get everything he has,¡± Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon said.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon teamed up with thest surviving saint beast from Ancestral Dragon Mountain, Mang Shisi, to activate the original savage barren forces, hitting the blue cauldron.

    Mang Shisi was ranked in fourteenth ce in the Savage bull race. Before Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon had be a saint, it had protected Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.

    Not long ago, Mang Shisi had reached Absolute Ground Realm and became a top-tier great being. It would definitely be ranked higher when it went back to the savage bull race.

    The God-kill Cross Shield and Ancestral Dragon Scale were wielded at the same time, knocking away the golden ancient characters. They fell like thousands of stars.

    Hong Long.

    The God-kill Cross Shield and Ancestral Dragon Scale shed with Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, shaking it fiercely and knocking it toward the iceberg.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re so going to die this time.¡±

    Even Ying Huo was sure that Zhang Ruochen would be killed this time.

    Under the pressure of two godly remains ancient weapons, any life under a true saint would be annihted. Even true saints might not be able to take it.

    The iceberg waspletely melted. Zhang Ruochen grabbed Huang Yanchen with one hand and Qing Mo with the other. He performed spatial move to dodge the attack from the two godly remains ancient weapons.

    Hua.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hair waved, and he moved his mind. Sword intent gushed out of the sword. He wielded the Ancient Abyss Sword to attack Qi Sheng on the stone bridge.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qi Sheng was using the God-kill Cross Shield. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to rescue Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo that quickly. It was toote to retract the God-kill Cross Shield to defend himself.

    ¡°Six Law Universe.¡±

    The six wings on Qi Sheng¡¯s back let out six different powers, which formed a huge whirlpool. There were powers of wind, fire, and thunder in the whirlpool.

    Six Law Universe was one of the best trump cards of Qi Sheng. It was as if there were six peerless great beings making attacks at the same time. He was able to crush a group of people at the same level. Even monks who were several levels higher than him couldn¡¯t break that technique.

    The Ancient Abyss Sword shed with the six powers, and the sword light surged. The de kept shaking and made ear-piercing sounds.

    Peng. The Ancient Abyss Sword broke the Six Law Universe and hit Qi Sheng¡¯s chest.

    ¡°How incredible Zhang Ruochen is.¡±

    Qi Sheng became tense, yet he didn¡¯t panic. He activated the power of Ten Saints Blood Armor to ward off the power of the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    The ten saint shadows around the Ten Saints Blood Armor crumbled at the same time. Qi Sheng spat out blood and was knocked away.

    Ying Huo showed up behind Qi Sheng to resolve the power from the Ancient Abyss Sword.

    She was thrilled by how powerful Zhang Ruochen was. Qi Sheng had never been defeated by monks who were at the same level, yet he wasn¡¯t able to ward off the strike from Zhang Ruochen. If the immortal vampires knew about it, everyone would be shocked.

    Ying Huo heard a blood-curdling scream, and he looked to the left.

    Something else happened?

    A silver knife hit the chest of Mang Shisi, and it pierced through its chest. It severely injured the saint beast at the Absolute Ground Realm. Its blood spilled.

    Actually, Qing Mo had wanted to kill Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, yet Mang Shisi warded the attack off for it.

    Ancestral Dragon Mountain suffered a huge blow this time. Twelve saint beasts had entered Yin and Yang Ocean, yet only Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Mang Shisi were still alive. Most of the saint beasts were killed by Zhang Ruochen, so naturally, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon hated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guts.

    Zhang Ruochen sent Huang Yanchen into the mercury gourd for her to recover. He then held Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, and the golden ancient characters floated into the sky.

    Among the tens of thousands of golden ancient characters condensed a huge Emperor Ming phantom, which was giving out holy light. It pressed toward all the saints on the stone bridge with a palm that was asrge as a mountain.

    Motian Crown Prince was holding Emperor-kill Demonic Sword. He looked up and said, ¡°What kind of a weapon is that? It seems that it¡¯s stronger than the God-kill Cross Shield.¡±

    ¡°I need to ward off the blue cauldron. You guys, attack Zhang Ruochen with your greatest techniques.¡±

    Ying Huo wielded a token, which surged and shed with Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    That token was called Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror, which was one of the most mysterious ancient weapons from the Immortal Temple. There were ten thousand beasts sealed inside. Not just normal savage beasts were sealed, but also powerful saint beasts.

    Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror becamerger andrger, and it turned into a metal tombstone that was more than five hundred feet tall. There were hundreds of beast engravings on its surface, and there were deafening roaring soundsing from the inside.

    Hundreds of beast shadows showed up, warding off the golden handprint from the top.

    No wonder she¡¯s the Immortal Goddess. She¡¯s indeed impressive, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Ying Huo smiled really seductively. She blinked and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re nothingpared to me even when you¡¯re at your prime. Do you really think you can take my strikes after being injured so badly?¡±

    In another direction, Qi Sheng, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, and Motian Crown Prince were all mobilizing their power, trying to kill Zhang Ruochen with a great strike.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just wait.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t step back. He performed spatial move and showed up beside the stone bridge. He rushed toward Ying Huo.

    Ying Huo knew that Zhang Ruochen could mobilize the power of time. She didn¡¯t dare let him get close. She performed a ghostly body technique, and she immediately stepped back.

    ¡°Where¡¯re you going?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Ying Huo was a great threat, so he wanted to kill her.

    Both of them were extremely fast and kept changing their directions. There were dozens of shadows on the stone bridge. Ying Huo was indeed impressive. She was only a mind power monk, yet she could fight Zhang Ruochen two hundred feet away from him.

    Zhang Ruochen tried everything in his power, yet he couldn¡¯t take her down.

    Qi Tian and Motian Crown Prince joined the fight also. They warded off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attacks as they were worried that Ying Huo might be killed by him. Zhang Ruochen was too powerful today. He had killed more than ten saints, and all of them were powerful great beings.

    Such an aplishment would definitely be thrilling to everyone in First Central Empire. Zhang Ruochen would be revered by the human saints.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was fighting the three immortal vampire great beings, Qing Mo looked to a cage nearby. She was shocked.

    ¡°That... fire...¡±

    A ck bird that was the size of a palm started to gleam with light spots. They were like sparksing out of coal.

 Chapter 1280 - Immortal Bird?

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Immortal Bird?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After the ice mountain melted, the scorched ck bird corpse waspletely exposed. Who would¡¯ve thought that such mes woulde out of a small bird that had died so many years ago?

    Crackle, crackle.

    The fire burned brighter and brighter. The heat that it emitted actually created a warm feeling in the bone-chilling ice gorge.

    The people fighting on the bridge¡ªZhang Ruochen, Qi Sheng, and the others¡ªall stopped and stared at the cage hovering in the sky. They were all shocked.

    ¡°What is this? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Howe I feel weak energy wavesing from the bird corpse?¡±

    ¡°No way! It died tens of thousands of years ago. How can it not bepletely dead?¡±

    ¡°The creatures that can be imprisoned here are all horrible world-dominating demons. None of them are simple. Any one that escapes can overturn Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Not only did Ying Huo have extremely strong Spiritual Power, she could also predict future danger to some extent.

    Right now, her expression was a bit grave. ¡°Hurry and leave this ce,¡± she warned. ¡°Otherwise, we will all die here.¡±

    Qi Sheng and Crown Prince Motian knew that Ying Huo¡¯s gut feelings were urate, so they didn¡¯t dare to stay here any longer. ncing at Zhang Ruochen at the top of a stone pir, they stopped attacking.

    The two of them rushed out of the stone bridge with Ying Huo and started to climb the ice wall.

    Zhang Ruochen also sensed an extremely dangerous aura, so he didn¡¯t stop them. Instead, he grouped with Qing Mo. Grabbing her wrist, he pulled her quickly out of the gorge.

    Below them, the fire surging out of the bird corpse covered the entire cage. The space around the cage was actually a bit distorted.

    Caw!

    Then, a bird¡¯s sharp cry came out of the mes. All the Saints inside the gorge, including Zhang Ruochen, felt a stab of pain in their heads. It was like getting stabbed with a needle.

    Their visions turned ck and blood flowed out of their ears. All Saints lost consciousness and plummeted.

    As a nt-type creature, Qing Mo wasn¡¯t too affected. She was only dazed temporarily and then quickly reacted.

    She grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist backhandedly. The fingers on her other hand transformed into five vines. Hitting the ice wall, the vines produced five holes so they hung in the air.

    Ying Huo, Qi Sheng, Crown Prince Motian, Prince White Li, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, and the others weren¡¯t so lucky. They all fell from the sky and crashed against the stone bridge with loud booms.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. Rubbing his temples, he turned and looked down at the cage hovering below him. ¡°Such strong sound waves. Did it really awaken?¡±

    The cage had be a huge fireball. The heat that it emitted was melting the walls of the ice gorge.

    Popping sounds came from the palm-sized bird corpse. It broke out of the ck shell. Dazzling feathers grew. The scene was as breathtaking as an ugly duckling turning into a swan.

    Each of the fiery-red feathers were translucent and glistening as if made out of some type of jade. The Saints on the stone bridge woke up. Seeing this, they all found it incredible.

    Did it reallye back to life?

    Shock shed past Ying Huo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is this... the legendary Immortal Bird?¡±

    As the Goddess of the Immortal Pavilion, Ying Huo was very well-learned. She¡¯d once read about the Immortal Bird in an ancient book. It had text and images.

    The bird covered in mes in the cage looked very simr to the Immortal Bird.

    Thud, thud.

    The strange fiery bird crashed against the bars of the cage, wanting to escape from it. Theyer of metal on the chains wrapped around the cage broke apart, revealing purple-blue electricity. Dozens of lightning bolts hit the bird.

    Then the stone bridge shook violently.

    Various ancient dragon runes emerged on the bridge like a celestial book.

    The Divine Dragons had indeed left some things behind to imprison the monsters here, Zhang Ruochen thought. This is to prevent mutations that can let them escape.

    Zhang Ruochen believed that the fiery bird hade back to life because of mutations.

    Under normal conditions, even a Supreme Saint being would¡¯ve died after being frozen for so long. How could ite back to life?

    Zhang Ruochen was now far from the stone bridge. He could use the Great Spatial Move at any time to escape, so he stayed behind to investigate. He wanted to know what secret was hidden here.

    He looked down while asking, ¡°Where¡¯s ckie?¡±

    Qing Mo¡¯s brows were tightly knit. Thinking back carefully, she said, ¡°ckie fell down with us. While falling, Princess and I hit an ice mountain. We were instantly sealed and lost consciousness. I think ckie should be sealed in ice too.¡±

    After a pause, Qing Mo¡¯s eyes looked around. ¡°Could ckie¡¯s physical body be that bird?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s a cat.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought that Qing Mo¡¯s thoughts were too strange and shook his head.

    Qing Mo still believed that ckie was a bird. She debated with Zhang Ruochen with a serious expression. ¡°But ckie has never made cat sounds. Don¡¯t you think that it might not be a cat?¡±

    ¡°It just doesn¡¯t like to make cat sounds.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t sense ckie¡¯s aura on that mutated fire bird.

    There was a mass of cages on either side of the stone bridge. Many ancient monsters and demons were imprisoned there. Zhang Ruochen started to suspect that ckie¡¯s physical body was in one of them.

    He observed all the corpses, but none of them had a figure like ckie. In fact, there wasn¡¯t a single cat.

    Of course, some cages were inside five-colored fog, so he couldn¡¯t see clearly. He couldn¡¯t say that ckie¡¯s body wasn¡¯t hidden inside one of them.

    Qing Mo seemed to think that Zhang Ruochen was right. She nodded and then asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t the Divine Dragons already extinct? Who would seal ckie¡¯s physical body here? And why would they do that?¡±

    It was a simple question, but Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t answer.

    ording to ckie, Saint Monk Xumi had suppressed it back then. He¡¯d sealed its physical body in the Yin Yang Sea and turned its soul into the weapon spirit of the Universe Spiritual Map.

    But why would Saint Monk Xumi seal ckie¡¯s body inside the Yin Yang Sea? Zhang Ruochen had never thought about this before.

    ¡°Could it be that... Saint Monk Xumi isn¡¯t human and is a Divine Dragon instead?¡± Zhang Ruochen got a crazy idea.

    It wasn¡¯t strange for a dragon to enter the Buddhist Way. Eight hundred years ago, the Buddha¡¯s ride, the ¡°golden dragon,¡± was a Buddhist Saint too.

    Kaboom.

    The fiery bird inside the cage produced stronger and stronger force. The lightning pouring out of the stone bridge couldn¡¯t repress it anymore.

    The stone bridge shook even more violently. At the same time, the five-colored fog around the bridge scattered, showing the entire bridge.

    What Zhang Ruochen and the others had seen before was only a small portion of the bridge. It was hundreds of miles long and cut across the air. There were many dazzling dragon runes on the entire surface.

    There was actually a five-colored ice mountain in the center of the bridge. It was thousands of meters tall and took up one-third of the bridge.

    A young man stood at the bottom of the mountain. He had long blonde hair and a pair of dragon horns. His features were defined and his figure was tall and thin. He stood on the bridge with his hands behind his back. He stared into empty space, emitting an authoritative aura.

    If he wasn¡¯t standing inside an ice mountain, everyone would probably think he was still alive.

    ¡°He...who is he? Why is he sealed on the bridge? Judging from his standing posture, he doesn¡¯t look like a prisoner or someone who was sealed during battle. It¡¯s so strange.¡±

    ¡°Did he seal himself?¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen was also staring at the young man in the ice mountain. Even though he was frozen, his aura was still mighty. He was like a godly emperor gazing at the universe.

    If he were still alive, he would definitely be a terrifying existence.

    ¡°He can¡¯t be a Divine Dragon, right?¡± Qing Mo asked.

    ¡°If he is a Divine Dragon, then he would definitely be thest dragon of their race.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Qing Mo asked.

    ¡°Gut feeling.¡± Eyes dark, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have a feeling that something terrifying will happen next. Leave this ce immediately.¡±

    He took Qing Mo and used the Great Spatial Move, rushing out of the ice gorge and reaching the surface of the icend.

    Five-colored light burst out of the ice gorge. They transformed into a hundred-mile-wide beam of light. It shot into the sky, coloring the boundless sky above the Yin Yang Sea.

    Qing Mo panicked. ¡°What about ckie? It might be in the ice gorge still.¡±

    ¡°Whether it can escape or not depends on its own abilities. With out current cultivation, rushing into the ice gorge again would just be like going to die.¡±

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen had clearly sensed that ckie¡¯s connection with the Universe Spiritual Map had disappeared!

    There were two possibilities. One, ckie¡¯s saint soul was damaged and destroyed. Two, ckie had found its sealed physical body and used its own power to cut the connection.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and the others rushed out of the ice gorge and fled to the icend. They felt like they¡¯d escaped from death.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon stared at Zhang Ruochen. Murderous intent red from his body again.

    The other Saints started circting their Holy Qi too. They separated and walked toward Zhang Ruochen from different directions.

    The Ancient Dragon Mountain, Nine Li Pce, and Immortal Vampires had all suffered great losses. They¡¯d practically been wiped out and the reason was Zhang Ruochen.

    How could they exin if they didn¡¯t kill him?

    ¡°Still want to fight?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid. He released Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan from the Mercury Gourd. He also summoned the Holy Carnivorous Flower to face the enemies.

    ¡°We¡¯re all familiar. The imperial court wille have fun too.¡± Wan Huayu¡¯sughter sounded.

    A momentter, the Saints of the imperial court walked out of the wind and snow, forming the third party.

 Chapter 1281 - Great Beings Arrive

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Great Beings Arrive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chi Wansui, Siming Goddess, Sui Han, Wan Huayu, Bu Qianfan... The saints from the imperial government showed up. There were more than twenty of them, yet almost none of them were killed or injured. They were clearly the greatest power here now.

    Chi Wansui looked to Qi Sheng and the others. He smiled. ¡°Are you the only ones remaining here? How did you suffer such a great loss? What have you encountered?¡±

    Qi Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Why are you so smug? Even if we¡¯ve suffered a great loss, it was because of Zhang Ruochen, not the so-called imperial government. To me, all the saints from the human imperial government are useless. And you guys are nothingpared to Zhang Ruochen, evenbined.¡±

    Motian Crown Princess said, ¡°Chi Wansui, you¡¯re a so-called heir and the greatest being among the royal young saints. You don¡¯t even have the right to serve Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Apparently, immortal vampires knew that there were conflicts between the imperial government and Zhang Ruochen, which was why they said something insulting like that.

    If the saints from the imperial government fought Zhang Ruochen, it would be best for the saints from the imperial government to fight Zhang Ruochen first.

    A young war saint wanted to tter Chi Wansui. He sneered, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is nothing but a wanted person. He¡¯s nothingpared to Taisui King.¡±

    Chi Wansui looked down and shot a nce at the war saint.

    That war saint realized that he had said something inappropriate. He shut up and stepped back.

    QI Sheng looked at Zhang Ruochen and smiled. ¡°Hear that? To the human saints, you¡¯re nothing but a wanted person. They don¡¯t treat you like a human being. Why¡¯re you even fighting for the human beings in Blue Dragon Void World, Blood God Sect, and Yin and Yang Ocean?¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and Mang Shisi wereughing. They both pitied Zhang Ruochen.

    Ying Huo had long eyshes. She smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you might just submit to the immortal vampire race ande work for us. We can forget all the feuds from before.¡±

    Wan Huayu and Bu Qianfan both looked anxious. Some of them were worried that Zhang Ruochen might be tempted by what the immortal vampires said and fight the imperial government.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and kept recovering. He didn¡¯t care about those fights at all.

    Huang Yanchen snorted and said, ¡°This is a great chance for you to kill the best talents from the immortal vampires, Ancestral Dragon Mountain and Nine Li Pce. Do you really want to wait until they be beings like Lord Pluto and Blood Queen?¡±

    Qi Sheng and Ying Huo were both dazed. They realized that this fianc¨¦ of Zhang Ruochen was a force to be reckoned with.

    If the saints from the imperial government really attacked them, Zhang Ruochen could pocket the advantage.

    Chi Wansui gave an order without hesitation: ¡°Fight. Annihte the immortal vampires first.¡±

    The saints from the imperial government took out their saint weapons and infused them with holy Qi, triggering traces of thousand-patterns destruction, filling the sky above the cier.

    Zhang Ruochen, Qi Sheng and the others were all shocked by the sound of a fiery bird. They were not in opposition to the imperial government.

    Qi Sheng wasn¡¯t anxious at all. He smiled, ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re the only ones who entered Yin and Yang Ocean?¡±

    Hong Long.

    More than twenty saint weapons ascended to the sky, forming a cloud that was made of thousand-patterns destruction. There was lightning that was three feet long flowing, bing a. There was also fire burning, forming the shape of a lotus.

    The cloud that was hundreds of miles long descended, and it looked like the sky was falling.

    A golden light ball showed up above Qing Sheng, Ying Huo, and Motian Crown Prince. They could see a person standing inside the light ball.

    That human being reached out his hand and pointed at the sky, forming a handprint that was one hundred miles long.

    All the twenty-something saint weapons shed with the giant handprint, yet they only made cracking sounds as if there were raindrops falling on the ground.

    The handprint rolled, and all the saint weapons were knocked away.

    The saints from the imperial government were all terrified. Theymunicated with the spirits of the saint weapons before they could control the weapons again. Some of the saints were severely injured and fell to the ground.

    ¡°How powerful the skill is...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could feel tumbling powering at them. He then took Huang Yanchen and the others to get away so that they wouldn¡¯t be located by that powerful immortal vampire being.

    Inside the golden light ball was a human being wearing a golden cape. He had broad shoulders and a built body. He looked energetic, and his skin was golden. He stood in the sky with great energy ripples gushing out of his body.

    The saint weapons wielded by the twenty-something saints were all knocked away, which meant that person was a true saint, or even an absolute saint.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the being and mumbled, ¡°Prince Xia.¡±

    It was Prince Xia who was standing in the golden light ball.

    Prince Xia had gone to the state of Tiantai with Huangtian Crown Princess before. They had wanted to take control of Blood God Sect, yet they were encircled by the ck market and the imperial government.

    All the immortal vampires from Huangtian Tribe were annihted. Prince Xia was the only one who had survived.

    Seeing Prince Xia, the saints from the imperial government were all horrified. They looked to Siming Goddess and Chi Wansui and waited for their order. They wanted to get away.

    Apparently, the immortal vampires also wanted to kill Chi Wansui, Siming Goddess, Sui Han and the others. Prince Xia moved his body, and the golden light ball becamerger andrger. In the end, the diameter of the light ball was around fifteen-hundred feet long. It rolled toward the saints from the imperial government.

    The cier started to tremble.

    ¡°Goddess, that¡¯s Prince Xia from Huangtian Tribe. He has great cultivation which we can¡¯t fight against. Let¡¯s retreat now.¡±

    The human saint was scared. The power of that Prince Xia was too horrifying, as if he could crush all the living creatures in the world.

    Siming Goddess said, ¡°No need to fear. There¡¯re great beings from the imperial government that entered Yin and Yang Ocean too.¡±

    A voice came from afar. ¡°Xia Tiansu, what¡¯s the point of fighting those juniors from the imperial government. Let me fight you.¡±

    A white dragon was rushing across the ciernd. Its body was more than ten miles long, and it looked like a white river from afar.

    Wan Zhaoyi was standing on the head of the dragon, wearing blue dragon armor. All of a sudden, his human body turned into a blue dragon. He reached out his giant dragon w and tore apart the golden light ball, knocking Prince Xia away.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The tenth palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Dragon Traveling Nine Days.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had finished the tenth palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm already, yet he could only have an attack power of forty-two times. As for Wan Zhaoyi, it had the power of fifty times.

    The gap didn¡¯t seem to be thatrge, yet only monks who practiced Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm knew that it was very difficult to achieve a step up after reaching the attack power of forty-two times.

    Obviously, Wan Zhaoyi was way more aplished in palm technique than Zhang Ruochen.

    He might¡¯ve finished the eleventh palm already.

    Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s cultivation has surged in the past years. Since the rules of sky andnd changed, top-tier talents are much quicker at refining themselves, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Several years ago, Wan Zhaoyi fought Sword Saint Xuanji when he went to capture Zhang Ruochen in East Region Saint Mansion.

    Wan Zhaoyi couldn¡¯t even ward off one strike from Sword Saint Xuanji.

    Today, Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s cultivation had surged more than ten times.

    Wan Zhaoyi cheered up everyone from the imperial government after showing up. He was ranked the first on the ¡®Five Heroes List.¡¯ He had great cultivation which could defeat even Prince Xia.

    Wan Zhaoyi looked around and said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s here for the thing under the cier. Now that everyone¡¯s arrived, why aren¡¯t you showing yourself?¡±

    Hong Long

    The space trembled, and a blood-red cloud emerged.

    There floated a white bone altar that was more than five-hundred feet tall inside the blood-red cloud. There were sixteen dragon bones at the bottom of the altar as if they were sixteen pirs, supporting the bone structure.

    There were tens of thousands of human bones under the altar, and they were very thickly-dotted on the altar. Nobody could count how many bones there were, and some of the bones belonged to human saints.

    There was a g at the top of the altar, and there were two words: ¡®Zhong Ying.¡¯

    A fifteen-foot-tall man stood under the g. He was wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor and looked evil. He said, ¡°That thing under the cier belongs to the immortal vampires. Anyone who dares fight me will die.¡±

    After the bone altar showed up, even saints felt that they couldn¡¯t breathe. The holy Qi didn¡¯t flow well in his body as if it were being suppressed by an invisible power.

    The man standing on the bone altar was like a God of Devils, frightening people.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Zhong Ying King has also shown up in Yin and Yang Ocean.

    Zhong Ying King was the great being from Qingtian Tribe, second only to Qingtian Blood Emperor. He had fought Kong Lanyou, but he was severely injured.

    Only Wan Zhaoyi could stay calm at this moment. He confronted Zhong Ying King and said, ¡°The First Central Empire will get that object. Nobody can fight us for that.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Zhong Ying King said.

    Wan Zhaoyi smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t fight you. However, there¡¯re two heavenly kings from the imperial government who want to meet you.¡±

 Chapter 1282 - Kill All King

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Kill All King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Heavenly King¡± was the highest noble status in the First Central Empire. It represented top glory and authority.

    However, there were also three levels of Heavenly Kings: lower, middle, and upper.

    Even the world-famous Wan Zhaoyi was only a lower Heavenly King.

    As for middle Heavenly Kings, they were all important figures in the imperial court. They were second only to the Empress¡¯ authority. Not only did they have powerful cultivations, they also controlledrge families. They could stir up a storm in the First Central Empire. Each of their moves could greatly affect the entire human race.

    There couldn¡¯t be more than ten middle Heavenly Kings who regrly appeared in the imperial court.

    The highest level¡ªupper Heavenly Kings¡ªwere even more amazing. Most were the pioneer heroes who¡¯d fought alongside Emperor Qing 800 years ago. They¡¯d lived for more than 1,000 years and no longer appeared in court. They just stayed in the background. Even their heirs were now Heavenly Kings.

    Of course, some also entered the upper Heavenly King level in recent centuries because of their unparalleled cultivation. These people were even more terrifying. Each one was able to shake the world.

    Whoosh

    Two ripples appeared 100 meters in the sky. It was like two water curtains were born out of thin air. Next, two figures walked out of the ripples. In that moment, all the beings present felt their hearts tremble. It was like the entire space trembled.

    Which two Heavenly Kings were these?

    Zhang Ruochen was also curious. Who could they be that even Wan Zhaoyi worshipped them?

    One of them was two meters tall. He had a vertical eye on his forehead and wore purple armor. He grasped a battle axe. Hovering dozens of meters high in the sky, electricity poured out of every pore.

    Lightning streaked across the sky, turning it into a sea of electricity.

    A Saint from the imperial court instantly recognized the man. ¡°He¡¯s the Thunder Heavenly King, one of the eight department Heavenly Kings from the Earth God Temple!

    The Earth God Temple was divided into eight departments. Each one had a Heavenly King.

    The authority and status of the eight were second only to the temple leader. Each of them was revered by Saints.

    The Thunder Heavenly King was the most skilled atbat of the eight. His Spiritual Power and Martial Way had both reached extremely advanced states too. He was definitely a legendary figure.

    If one must rate beings of Kunlun¡¯s Field who cultivated both Spiritual Power and the Martial Way, and were able to reach the highest level, then the Thunder Heavenly King would definitely be included.

    ¡°What exactly is under the icend that even the Thunder Heavenly King hase personally?¡±

    The hearts of the imperial court Saints flipped like tidal waves. They were filled with questions.

    Other than the Siming Goddess, Chi Wansui, and Sui Han who knew some details, the other Saints had no clue about the true reason foring to the Yin Yang Sea. They only thought they were searching for relics of the Divine Dragons.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be shocked to see the Thunder Heavenly King?

    Qi Sheng, Ying Huo, and Crown Prince Motian¡¯s faces paled. Even Prince Xia¡¯s eyes filled with fear. Only King Zhongying was stillposed, standing at the top of the bone altar like a demon lord.

    A younger soldier Saint stared at the other man standing beside the Thunder Heavenly King. Voice trembling, he said, ¡°Look who that is... Could it be...¡±

    Everyone looked over. How could a soldier Saint be so terrified? Could there be someone even more frightening than the Thunder Heavenly King here?

    The other Heavenly King wore a blood-red robe, standing in a ck cloud. No one could see his features clearly, but merely the red robe was enough to instill heavy fear.

    It wasn¡¯t that the people were cowards. The Heavenly King was practically the physical incarnation of fear. His aura automatically corroded their hearts.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the red robe. He instantly felt cold Qi circte through his body. He was cold from head to toe as if his heart had frozen.

    ¡°Could it be the Kill All King?¡± Bu Qianfan inhaled sharply. Shock colored his calm eyes.

    ¡°The Kill All King of the north night, he kills all at night. Has the most terrifying man of the Ministry of Ware?¡± Wan Huayu¡¯s face was bloodless like Bu Qianfan. Her slender figure trembled.

    Bu Qianfan and Wan Huayu were both Saints of the Ministry of War. They were on the same side as the Kill All King, but they were still so frightened. So how terrified would his enemies be now?

    Huang Yanchen sent a message to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The Kill All King¡¯s name is Ye Bei, which trantes to north night. His cultivation isn¡¯t number one in the Ministry of War, but he¡¯s the top god of death recognized by the imperial court.¡±

    ¡°I can see that!¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Even strong-willed elites like Bu Qianfan and Wan Huayu are so terrified when they see the Kill All King. He must be infamous.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Bu Qianfan and Wan Huayu,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°Even the middle Heavenly Kings from the imperial court are intimidated by him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. ¡°Even middle Heavenly Kings are intimidated? Why does he have the title ¡®Kill All King¡¯? Is he truly that terrifying?¡±

    ¡°Back when the imperial court attacked the Death God Sect, he was the general. The Death God Sect had promoted a cult in the south. Millions of human cultivators were brainwashed, bing members of the Death God Sect. Their numbers snowballed bigger and bigger. It was about to move to the central region too.

    ¡°The people brainwashed by the Death God Sect there all acted like they¡¯d gone crazy. They set fires, killed, stole, and robbed, creating chaos. ording to the Death God Sect, that was following their heart¡¯s desires without letting anything restrain them. They could do whatever they wanted. However, when everyone¡¯s wishes lost their chains, the world would turn into Hell.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gasped. He could imagine how chaotic the south had been. ¡°The Death God Sect could use Buddhist spells to control the dead. Only the dead could be their most loyal followers.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°The more people who died, the stronger the Death God Sect.¡±

    Faced with this kind of situation, even Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t know what to do.

    If the imperial court wanted to destroy the Death God Sect, they must first fight with the millions of followers. However, they were just regr people who¡¯d lost their minds. It would be impossible to reason with them. Many strong figures of the Death God Sect were hidden among themon folk too.

    If the leader was soft-hearted, the result may be that the imperial court¡¯s army was wiped out. But clearly, the Kill All King wasn¡¯t soft-hearted and merciful. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have this title either.

    ¡°How did he do it?¡± Zhang Ruochen already had some guesses.

    ¡°In one night, the Kill All King led the imperial court¡¯s army to massacre the 19 counties of the south. Everywhere they went, the ground was covered with corpses. No living soul was left behind. In the end, they attacked the headquarters of the Death God Sect, dealing great losses, so the sect escaped overseas.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen inhaled sharply, feeling cold shivers. ¡°How many people are in 19 counties? There must have been billions.¡±

    ¡°That night, the Empress issued three orders in a row to stop the bloodshed,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°However, the Kill All King just replied that he was outside and wouldn¡¯t follow the orders. He was the first one who dared to go against the Empress¡¯ orders since the founding of the First Central Empire.

    ¡°After that battle, the Kill All King was imprisoned in the Nirvana Prison for 180 years. After his release, he actually improved quickly. When he returned to the Ministry of War, he led the army into the Savage Barren Territory. He forced the beasts back in ten short years, gaining millions more miles of territory for the empire. He also established 19 counties in the territory.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the red-robed figure in the ck smoke. ¡°The Kill All King of north night, he kills all at night. The Empress must ce high importance on him. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been sentenced to death for massacring 19 counties in one night.¡±

    ¡°The Empress must¡¯ve needed someone like him to intimidate the world and maintain the peace and security of the First Central Empire.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°You really understand her.¡±

    Huang Yanchen turned her snowy-white face and met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He chuckled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been wanting to train someone like that too?¡±

    The Kill All King¡¯s appearance also caused surprise to sh past King Zhongying¡¯s eyes. Heughed coldly. ¡°The Thunder Heavenly King and Kill All King have appeared together. It seems like the imperial court will definitely win this time. But don¡¯t forget. If I¡¯m here, the strong cultivators of the Ancient Dragon Mountain and Nine Li Pce will be hiding nearby too.¡±

    The Thunder Heavenly King was domineering. ¡°If they appear, I¡¯ll just kill them.¡±

    Qing Mo tugged Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeves and whispered, ¡°There will definitely be a terrifying battle here. It¡¯s literally gods fighting. Let¡¯s run away now, or else we won¡¯t be able to leaveter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. He didn¡¯t want to stay for long either. Even if an extreme treasure were to appear, it wasn¡¯t anything they couldpete for.

    However, just as they were about to leave, the icy ground started shaking violently. More urately, the entire icend was shaking.

    With a loud noise, the ice under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foot cracked.

    The crack kept widening until it was like a canyon that stretched for thousands of miles. The entire icend was divided into two halves.

    Boom.

    Fiery-red light shone from the bottom of the canyon. Then the icend cracked again into dozens of pieces.

    A fiery-red mutated bird flew out of the center of the cracks. Its wings had only been 30 feet long, but when it flew into the sky, it had grown thousands of times bigger.

    ¡°It still escaped in the end.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up to the sky. His entire vision was taken up by the bird¡¯s body. He could only see mountain-like feathers. He couldn¡¯t see the sky nor the bird¡¯splete body.

 Chapter 1283 - Three Meridians Broke

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Three Meridians Broke</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The power from the fiery bird was burning the sky and turning it into a fiery ocean. It posed a sharp contrast to the broken ciernd underneath.

    The forces from the sky suppressed the saints below, and some of them were lying on the ground.

    ¡°So terrifying.¡±

    Ao Xinyan tried everything, yet she couldn¡¯t even open her dragon wings. She felt as if hundreds of mountains were suppressing her shoulders and her head. She couldn¡¯t get away at all.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to use the power of space, yet he figured that the space in this sky andnd was being suppressed by a mysterious force. The structure was so solid that he couldn¡¯t tear it apart, so he couldn¡¯t perform great spatial move.

    With thend being broken, a cier that was a thousand miles long became detached.

    Traces of five-colored light surged, and it was gleaming.

    There was not only chaos Qi, but extreme Yin Dragon Qi in the five-colored light.

    A red-caped saint was standing in the imperial government team. He stood at the edge of a cier, and he touched a trace of Extreme Yin Dragon Qi. Suddenly, his body was frozen.

    Chi Wansui, Siming Goddess, Sui Han, Wan Huayu, Bu Qianfan and the other saints from the imperial government were all suppressed by the forces from the fiery bird. They could only see the five-colored light rushing toward them.

    Once they were touched by the five-colored light, all the twenty-something saints would be killed.

    There was fireing out of Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s body, and a trace of masculine Qi gushed out of his body. He got out of the suppression of the fiery bird and rushed to the front of the saints from the imperial government. They performed palm prints and pushed forward.

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    A fiery dragon that was more than one thousand feet long flew out of his palm, knocking the five-colored light away.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, No wonder Wan Zhaoyi is the first being on the ¡®Five Heroes List¡¯. His cultivation and skills are so forceful that he can break the suppression from the sky andnd and make an attack at the same time.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he couldn¡¯t get out of the pressure from the fiery bizarre bird no matter how hard he tried. He couldn¡¯t even move his fingers. He was nothingpared to Wan Zhaoyi.

    Thunder Heavenly King was holding a hammer. He floated in the sky and said, ¡°Little Saint God, take them and leave this ce now. The further you go, the better.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi clenched his fist and made a strike, crushing the cier.

    He waved his hand, which led to a tornado that covered all the saints from the imperial government, bringing them to a block of ice that was fifteen-hundred feet long.

    That ice was like a boat, sailing away from the Abandoned Deep Sea.

    In another direction, Prince Xia brought Qi Sheng, Ying Huo, Motian Crown Prince, White Li Prince, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, and Mang Shisi away, driving another cier.

    Obviously, the immortal vampire race, Ancestral Dragon Mountain, and Nine Li Pce had secretly reached an agreement.

    Ying Huo looked at Zhang Ruochen and the others and smiled as if they were going to die soon.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to leave now. As for you, you¡¯re going to die soon! Haha!¡± Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragonughed.

    Mang Shisi sighed. ¡°What a pity. He has a godly remains ancient weapons. Perhaps it¡¯ll sink to the bottom with his corpse.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t seize the valuables from Zhang Ruochen at all. The most important thing now was to leave here and to survive.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, White Li Prince and Qi Sheng were all tempted by what Mang Shisi said.

    Even the top-tier powers like immortal vampire race, Ancestral Dragon Mountain and Nine Li Pce only had few godly remains ancient weapons.

    They immediately transmitted their voices with their mind powers and passed the news of the godly remains ancient weapons.

    In the next moment, Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel that several traces of powerful mind power passed through his body. Zhong Ying King, who was standing at the top of the altar, took a look at him. One look made the meridians, saint meridians, and blood meridians pop.

    After all three meridians popped, holy Qi couldn¡¯t circte in his body anymore, and neither could blood. Zhang Ruochen felt that his power was gone, and he couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure from the fiery bizarre bird anymore. He spat out blood and fell to the ground.

    The creatures were all saints, so they all knew what had happened to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is so damaged now. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to escape Yin and Yang Ocean.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s so going to die here.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon and some other immortal vampires were all satisfied.

    They had been crushed by Zhang Ruochen after they came to Yin and Yang Ocean. Now, after seeing him crushed, they couldn¡¯t be more pleased.

    Qi Sheng was relieved. Since Zhang Ruochen had shown up, he felt a mountain pressuring him the entire time, and his luck and glory was all robbed.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen waspletely crushed, which meant he would be the greatest young saint in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    A creature whose meridians were all destroyed could never recover no matter what healing pills they took.

    ¡°No matter how powerful Zhang Ruochen is, he¡¯s nothing in front of someone who¡¯s absolutely stronger than him. There will be no Time and Space Descendant in the future.¡± A saint from the imperial government sighed.

    Both Wan Huayu and Wan Qianfan owed Zhang Ruochen a favor. At this moment, they both really wanted to help Zhang Ruochen.

    However, they couldn¡¯t do anything to help with their cultivation.

    They didn¡¯t have any say here, and besides, they didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    Both Thunder Heavenly King and Shajin King were standing in the sky. Anyone who dared speak for Zhang Ruochen would be killed.

    Wan Zhaoyi and Prince Xia led the saints suppressed by both sides away from the sea.

    ¡°He destroyed all the meridians, saint meridians, and blood meridians to prevent me from getting away. I should¡¯ve let Lan You kill him in Sikong Zen Temple.¡±

    Zhang Ruocheny on the ice and was in extreme pain.

    He wasn¡¯t just lying there to die. He clenched his fist and teeth, mobilized his holy Qi and tried to stand up again.

    Holy Qi gushed into his lower abdomen, rushing into his body recklessly. He felt that his body was about to burst.

    Without meridians and saint meridians, holy Qi couldn¡¯t circte at all.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took back his holy Qi.

    His entire body had turned red as the blood couldn¡¯t flow. If it weren¡¯t for his great cultivation and sanctified body, his body would have been necrotizing already.

    Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan were both very worried about Zhang Ruochen. However, they were both suppressed by the saint might of the fiery bird. They couldn¡¯t move at all, and they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    ¡°Am I really going to die here today? There¡¯s so much for me to do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the fiery sky. And then, balls of mes fell from the feathers of the fiery bizarre bird as if it was raining fire. It looked mesmerizing, yet it had the destructive power to burn everything.

    Hua La.

    A water sound sted beside Zhang Ruochen.

    The Crazy Alcoholic stuck his head out from the ocean and only flew out of the ocean after locating Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic grabbed Zhang Ruochen and decided to leave with him.

    Zhang Ruochen was very surprised, as the Crazy Alcoholic was very loyal to his friends and didn¡¯t leave them when they were in danger.

    ¡°Take them with you.¡± Zhang Ruohen said.

    ¡°Such a trouble.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic reached out his arm and spun his rugged sleeves. ck demonic Qi gushed out, and then, he put Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, Ao Xinyan, and Qing Mo into his sleeves.

    The fiery bizarre bird was flying in the sky. It didn¡¯t leave. Apparently, it was waiting for the object toe out.

    Zhong Ying King was aware of the fiery bizarre bird and the two heavenly kings from the imperial government. He only realized what was going on when the Crazy Alcoholic had put Zhang Ruochen and the others into his sleeves.

    ¡°Which asshole dares help the person I want to kill?¡±

    Zhong Ying King opened his eyes wide. Two blood-red light pirs shot out of his eyes and hit toward the Crazy Alcoholic.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic was shocked and started to run like hell on the ocean. He ran so fast that even the two blood-red light pirs couldn¡¯t catch up with him.

    Zhong Ying King was startled as he realized that this old guy wasn¡¯t a weak guy. He then got serious and raised his arm, pressing toward the space.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to get away.¡±

    A blood-red cloud showed up above the Crazy Alcoholic, which covered an area of hundreds of square miles. It looked like the palm of a God pressing down.

    Thunder Heavenly King and Shajin King saw the Crazy Alcoholic running away. They were surprised that someone dared to save someone Zhong Ying King wanted to kill.

    ¡°Why are you pushing me so hard?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic looked at the blood-red handprint in the sky and swore. And then, he took out a crimson metal wine pot which was only two inches tall. It looked tiny and delicate, just like a wine ss.

    He opened the lid and sipped the wine.

    And then, mes that were hundreds of feet tall gushed out of the body of the Crazy Alcoholic. He was fast like a trace of light, and he rushed forward and disappeared before the red handprint got him.

    Zhong Ying King was a bit upset, as that elder was running too fast. Even he couldn¡¯t get him.

    The object under the cier was about to be born, so Zhong Ying King didn¡¯t bother chasing him.

    The Crazy Alcoholic took Zhang Ruochen and the others and left the Abandoned Deep Sea. They boarded an ancient ghost boat before he stopped and let the four of them out.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve paid a huge price to save you guys. Just give me something to say thank you, like that mercury gourd.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic started searching Zhang Ruohen¡¯s body for the mercury gourd.

 Chapter 1284 - Divine Weapon Appearing

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Divine Weapon Appearing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Mercury Gourd was a natural spiritual treasure. It could be asrge as a star or as small as a speck of light. Zhang Ruochen stored it in his Sea of Qi the entire time. The Crazy Alcoholic naturally couldn¡¯t find it.

    Zhang Ruochen was annoyed to be touched by the Crazy Alcoholic. He was practically an old pervert. He dared to touch the private spots without feeling any shame.

    Zhang Ruochen felt speechless. ¡°Are you taking advantage of me?¡± he asked, annoyed.

    ¡°How could I do those things with my character and morals? I¡¯m not stealing the Mercury Gourd. I just want to touch it.¡±

    His wrinkly hand reached into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cor and started patting again.

    ¡°Old alcoholic, Zhang Ruochen is badly hurt. You better get away, or else I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t know the Crazy Alcoholic. She unsheathed her saintly sword and cut downward, producing a beam of white sword Qi.

    The Crazy Alcoholic quickly dodged the sword Qi. ¡°What are you doing? Burning your bridges? I drank legendary wine I preserved for 200 years to save you just now. Can¡¯t I ask for some payment?¡±

    Qing Mo couldn¡¯t stand this. ¡°Grandpa, Sir Zhang¡¯s veins, meridians, and Saintly Meridians have all been shattered. The Princess is just worried that you¡¯ll hurt him, so she attacked you. Plus, you just drank a gon of your own wine. It¡¯s not that high of a cost. You shouldn¡¯t demand something like the Mercury Gourd from him.¡±

    ¡°Just a gon of wine?¡± The Crazy Alcoholic was instantly upset. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t you know that after drinking that wine, you¡¯ll have multiple times the speed? You can escape from any enemy. I prepared to drink that wine when I was in danger and use it to escape. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d waste it on you all.¡±

    A gon of wine represented a way to escape.

    Qing Mo pursed her lips. Looking to the side, she chuckled and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you in danger earlier? It counts as helping yourself too.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The Crazy Alcoholic thought that this girl was heartless. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t trying to save you all, I wouldn¡¯t have been up against those cruel figures! I wouldn¡¯t have been in danger! I wouldn¡¯t have drunk that gon! So the source of everything is all because of you.¡±

    ¡°If you want to find the source, it¡¯s not us,¡± Qing Mo said.

    The Crazy Alcoholic was stunned. ¡°Not because of you?¡±

    Qing Mo nodded seriously. ¡°We came into the Yin Yang Sea to help ckie find its sealed physical body. If not for it, we wouldn¡¯t have entered the Yin Yang Sea or run into any danger. So ckie¡¯s the one who owes you. You should go ask it forpensation.¡±

    ¡°That fat cat?¡± The Crazy Alcoholic was taken aback. Thinking carefully, he nodded. The girl seemed to make sense, but it still felt wrong. What was amiss?

    Did he really have to find that fat cat and ask forpensation?

    Huang Yanchen checked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s condition. His injuries were very serious. There was practically no way he could recover.

    To a proud talent, having his cultivation disabled would be worse than death. Many people wouldn¡¯t be able to ept this and would give up on themselves, evenmitting suicide.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes reddened and shone with unshed tears. She was worried that Zhang Ruochen would also follow their steps.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his lips with difficulty and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. Why are you crying? There are Spring Pills in my spatial ring. Take one out for me.¡±

    Huang Yanchen shook her head. ¡°No, your meridians and Saintly Meridians have all exploded. If you take the Spring Pill and the Pill Spirit spreads out, it won¡¯t circte within you. It¡¯ll only dart around randomly and could worsen your injuries instead.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. I don¡¯t have meridians and Saintly Meridians anymore. I can¡¯t use Holy Qi anymore.¡± Zhang Ruochen chuckled. He didn¡¯t show any negative feelings. He tried to keep calm instead.

    Huang Yanchen realized that she¡¯d said the wrong thing. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much,¡± she quickly said. ¡°When we return to the First Central Empire, I¡¯ll definitely find the best pill master to help reconnect your meridians.¡±

    Ao Xinyan bit her red lip with her white teeth. ¡°Team Leader,e with me to the Divine Dragon and Half Human n. I¡¯ll definitely send people to find the best healing medicine. We¡¯ll heal you no matter how high the cost.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was clearer than the others about his own body. It was practically impossible to heal shattered meridians to their original state, unless a miracle happened.

    The Crazy Alcoholic walked over. He looked at Zhang Ruochen in Huang Yanchen¡¯s arms with aplex look. Earlier, he¡¯d seemed to be searching for the Mercury Gourd. He¡¯d actually been checking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°Kid,¡± he said. ¡°I know a Saint of the Pill Way. We have a good rtionship. We¡¯ll go find him now. That old guy is pretty respected as a doctor in Kunlun¡¯s Field. He might be able to make you as good as new.¡±

    Ao Xinyan and Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes brightened. They stared at the Crazy Alcoholic.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s attitude toward himpletely changed. ¡°Senior, do you really know a Saint of the Pill Way?¡±

    Only those with Spiritual Power above level 55 who also had high attainments in the Pill Way could be called Pill Saints. Their statuses wereparable to Saint Kings. It wasn¡¯t easy to find one of them.

    Plus, even if they found one, he might not help a junior in the Saint Realm.

    The Crazy Alcoholic smiled confidently. ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends, but each one is skilled. When I was young, I was like brothers with that Pill Saint. If I ask, he¡¯ll definitely heal Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°You were like brothers when you were young. What about now?¡± Ao Xinyan felt that the Crazy Alcoholic was unreliable, so she had to make sure.

    The Crazy Alcoholic paused and then smiled. ¡°Naturally, we¡¯re closer than brothers now. Come, trust me. With that Pill Saint¡¯s skills, Zhang Ruochen can recover even if his meridians were shattered.¡±

    Kaboom.

    A strong burst of Holy Qi flooded out of the Abandoned Deep Sea. The Dead Soul Ancient Ship shook violently.

    ¡°Is arge battle finally erupting?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had Huang Yanchen help him stand up. He gazed toward the Abandoned Deep Sea.

    The sky was covered in fire, turning red. The huge Holy Qi waves came from the cloud of fire. It was terrifying even from such a faraway distance.

    The waves on the sea grew taller and taller as if wanting to overturn the ship. Gradually, the group saw an enormous mountain rise up over the sea. It shone with five-colored light, scattering the firelight. It colored the Yin Yang Sea.

    ¡°Howe such a huge mountain came out of nowhere? We¡¯re already outside the Abandoned Deep Sea, but we can still see the mountain¡¯s features. How high must this mountain be?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic widened his eyes. He stared at the mountain¡¯s shadow. It felt like a tower, but it was too far away. He couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen, Ao Xinyan, Huang Yanchen, and Qing Mo were all extremely shocked and dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t even breathe. Could this be the legendary Dragon Sun Moon Mix Tower?

    A divine weapon appearing was definitely earth-shattering news. It was enough to change the bnce of powers in Kunlun¡¯s Field. If this news spread, it would definitely shake the world.

    The Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s eyes shone with a hot look. He couldn¡¯t stop rubbing his hands. ¡°If cruel figures like King Zhongying, the Thunder Heavenly King, and All Kill King enter the Abandoned Deep Sea, there must be an amazing treasureing out. As to what it is, I do kind of want to see. Maybe I can get some leftovers.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic sensed that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group had strange expressions. ¡°You know what it is, right?¡± he asked suspiciously. ¡°Did you really enter the Yin Yang Sea to find the fat cat¡¯s physical body?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to hide the fact, not wanting the Crazy Alcoholic to know about the Dragon Sun Moon Mix Tower. If the Crazy Alcoholic knew about it, he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave the Yin Yang Sea anymore. He¡¯d want to fight for it.

    Competing with people like King Zhongying and Kill All King was like fighting for a tiger¡¯s food. Any mishap could kill them.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could speak, Qing Mo came out and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Sun Moon Mix Tower.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s eyeballs almost fell to the ground. Yelping, he ran over and grabbed Qing Mo¡¯s shoulder, sputtering, ¡°Little...little girl...what did you say?¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Sun Moon Mix Tower,¡± Qing Mo repeated, not thinking anything was wrong. ¡°ckie said that the Dragon Sun Moon Mix, one of the top ten divine weapons, is in the Yin Yang Sea. The mountain that came out of the Abandoned Deep Sea¡¯s center is too huge and its aura is too terrifying. It must be the Dragon Sun Moon Mix.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic trembled with excitement andughed maniacally. ¡°I was wondering why those fierce figures would risk their lives and enter the Yin Yang Sea. They¡¯de for the Dragon Sun Moon Mix! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could see that the Crazy Alcoholic wanted to return to the Abandoned Deep Sea. He quickly reminded him, ¡°A divine weapon¡¯s appearance will definitely cause a bloody storm. Even if you happen to get it, it might not be a good thing.¡±

    ¡°I obviously know that, but if I leave without seeing a legendary divine weapon clearly when it¡¯s right in front of me, I¡¯ll regret it for life.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic took an ancient yellow jade out. He handed it to Zhang Ruochen and told him a name, letting him go search for that Pill Saint alone.

    Whoosh!

    The Crazy Alcoholic flew into the air and rushed to the Abandoned Deep Sea as a beam of light.

    Zhang Ruochen clutched the yellow jade. He stared at the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s back and nced at the ¡°mountain¡± above the sea. In the end, he just sighed.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted when faced with a divine weapon?

    If not for their low cultivation, Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan would probably want to try their luck in the Abandoned Deep Sea too. What if they were lucky and received the Dragon Sun Moon Mix?

    They naturally understood the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s thoughts.

    The Dead Soul Ancient Ship started off. It created ripples and gradually left the Abandoned Deep Sea.

 Chapter 1285 - Escape Yin and Yang Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Escape Yin and Yang Ocean</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    There were rumbling soundsing out of the Abandoned Deep Sea. It was like thunder, making the water in Yin and Yang Ocean tumble.

    Those creatures were too powerful. If Zhang Ruochen and the others were still in the Abandoned Deep Sea, the after-waves from the fight could annihte them.

    ¡°Who can get Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower? If Ancestral Dragon Mountain or the immortal vampire race gets it, the situation in Kunlun¡¯s Field will be drastically changed. The entire human race will be in danger,¡± Huang Yanchen mumbled.

    Qing Mo blinked her eyes and looked to the fiery sky. ¡°I remember that the immortal bird will burn itself to death every five thousand years. Every time it dies, it¡¯s going to be reborn. ckie might have been an immortal bird before, but after it was reborn, its forces would have beenpletely different.¡±

    ¡°Immortal bird? Are you saying that fiery and bizarre bird is the legendary immortal bird?¡± Ao Xinyan was surprised.

    Qing Mo nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve read about the immortal birds before. I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s an immortal bird.¡±

    After hearing what Qing Mo said, Zhang Ruochen also recalled some of the information he knew about immortal birds.

    If that fiery bird was an immortal bird, it might be the flesh of ckie.

    There were so many creatures sealed on the stone bridge, yet it was the only one that had been awakened. There must have been some external force that triggered it. It might have been ckie¡¯s saint soul entering the body of the bird.

    Besides, just as the immortal bird woke up, Zhang Ruochen lost the connection with ckie, which was too coincidental.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If the immortal bird really is ckie, it might not be a good thing. ckie followed my orders before because I have the Universe Spiritual Map to suppress it, and it also needed my strength to find its body. Now, it cut the connection with the Universe Spiritual Map and has such power. Who can suppress it in the future?¡±

    There must have been a reason why Saint Monk Xumi sealed ckie¡¯s body in Yin and Yang Ocean and the Universe Spiritual Map. That guy was definitely not a good being before. Perhaps it really was someone who killed and endangered everyone.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether the immortal bird is ckie or not. To a great being like that, we¡¯re nothing but ants. We need to leave Yin and Yang Ocean as soon as possible to save our lives,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    All the meridians in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had been broken. He couldn¡¯t use the power of the martial way or his body. However, he still had great mind power.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t given up at all. He kept mobilizing his mind power to build virtual meridians.

    They were not real veins, but invisible veins that helped his blood flow. There was some activity in his body structure and constitution.

    Human veins were veryplicated. There were billions of capiries. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power was at level fifty-one, so he had already reconstructed ten percent of the meridian system.

    Only mind power saints who were stronger could help him build the entire meridian system.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridian system was fragile. He needed to use his mind power to sustain it all the time, otherwise, it would crumble immediately.

    Gradually, his skin turned back to its normal color.

    He could still stand and walk like a normal monk.

    ¡°Please lie down. Don¡¯t try anything now,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head. He took out saint jades and saint stones, starting to establish a transportation formation on the deck of the ancient ghost boat.

    ¡°The monks from the imperial government and the immortal vampire race must¡¯ve known that I escaped Abandoned Deep Sea. I can¡¯t fight them now. I have to leave Yin and Yang Ocean as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was weaker than he thought. He felt tired after only half an hour, and he had to sit down and rest.

    Zhang Ruochen then instructed Huang Yanchen and Ao Xinyan to ce the saint jades and saint stones. He would only do it himself when he was drawing the space formation inscriptions.

    It took them two days to finish the transportation formation. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t run into the people from the immortal vampire race and the imperial government.

    The battle in the Abandoned Deep Sea was still not finished. Nobody knew how it was going to end.

    Hua.

    The space formation started to be operated and gave out gleaming light.

    After the light withered away, Zhang Ruochen and the others were still standing in the formation, but they were not on the ancient ghost boat anymore. They came to the edge of Yin and Yang Ocean.

    Before entering Yin and Yang Ocean, Zhang Ruochen had established a space transportation formation. It helped them a lot now.

    ¡°We should be leaving Yin and Yang Ocean before them. Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Without hesitation, Zhang Ruochen and the others went back to the savage barren mountains through the space wormhole.

    ¡°Leader, follow me to the Divine Dragon Half-human race. Perhaps there¡¯re saint pills that can help you recover,¡± Ao Xinyan said.

    The Divine Dream Marsh was a holy ce where there were lots of rare saint pills. The people from the Divine Dragon Half-human race had been staying in the Divine Dream Marsh. There might be saint pills in the treasury that could help monks rebuild their three meridians.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to give up any hope. He followed Ao Xinyan into the Divine Dream Marsh, to Dragon Spirit Ind.

    After learning what had happened to Zhang Ruochen, Ao Yi sighed. He used to be a peerless talent who might be an emperor in the future, yet he was so crushed now.

    There was no way to heal the three broken meridians.

    Ao Yi wasn¡¯t a short-sighted person. He didn¡¯t refuse Zhang Ruochen just because he had lost the potential to be a supreme being.

    Ao Xinyan had made a great breakthrough and had be a saint after Yin and Yang Ocean, and she hadpletely refined her true dragon body.

    This was all because of Zhang Ruochen, so the Divine Dragon Half-human race owed him a lot.

    Ao Yi gave an order. ¡°Ao Zhan, bring the thousand-year connecting golden lotuses and silver saint vines. Give them to Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Connecting golden lotuses and silver saint vines were both saint pills that were used to treat meridians and saint meridians. They had grown for ten thousand years, and they had great medicinal power.

    Ao Yi was showing sincerity in bringing these two saint pills out.

    ¡°Thank you, n leader,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The two saint pills indeed had the power to connect meridians and saint meridians, however, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridians and saint meridians were not broken, but crushed. There wasn¡¯t a single meridian that was intact.

    Even if he took the two saint pills, it wouldn¡¯t help him much.

    Ao Yi knew that. He said, ¡°That¡¯s all I can do. What other ns do you have forter, Zhang Ruochen? If you don¡¯t have other ces to go, just stay here to recover. The Divine Dragon Half-human race isn¡¯t some top-tier power, but it has its ways to protect itself. No one can trespass here.¡±

    Ao Xinyan said, ¡°My grandpa is right, leader. Just stay in the Divine Dream Marsh and heal yourself. I¡¯ll send someone to ask that pill way saint teacher toe here.¡±

    The saint teacher mentioned by the Crazy Alcoholic lived in the north, and it was very far from the Divine Dream Marsh. Ao Xinyan was worried that Zhang Ruochen might run into something dangerous, so she wanted him to stay.

    Zhang Ruochen had too many enemies. If they knew that his meridians were crushed, many people would go to kill him.

    It was a far distance from the east to the north. No matter how well he hid himself, he might be found.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you lots of trouble if I stay here.¡±

    Actually, Ao Yi was just doing so because of politeness. He didn¡¯t really want Zhang Ruochen to stay in the Divine Dream Marsh. Zhang Ruochen had too many enemies, Ancestral Dragon Mountain, Nine Li Pce, the immortal vampire race and some other human powers. Each of them had the power to annihte the Divine Dragon Half-human race.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to leave after noticing this.

    Ao Xinyan wanted to convince him to stay again. He stopped her and smiled. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m useless now, your highness? Rx. Ordinary enemies can¡¯t do anything to me. Besides, I have Yanchen and Qing Mo to apany me.¡±

    Ao Xinyan knew that she couldn¡¯t convince Zhang Ruochen to stay. She said, ¡°I¡¯lle with you to the north. I need to heal you no matter what.¡±

    Ao Yi wouldn¡¯t let Ao Xinyan leave easily, as it was too dangerous for her to go to the north with Zhang Ruochen.

    Hong Long.

    There came a sting sound from the space wormhole to Yin and Yang Ocean.

    The divine dragon pce shook, and there were waves dozens of feet high on the Divine Dream Swamp. The spirit Qi was shaking.

    What happened?

    ¡°Did those great beings leave Yin and Yang Ocean?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo and Ao Xinyan walked out of the divine dragon pce. They went to a higher ce and looked to the savage barren secret region.

    That sound hade from the space wormhole.

    A blood-red cloud flew in the sky, and there was a bone altar in the blood-red cloud. Zhong Ying King was standing on the altar, and there were wounds everywhere on his body. He was trying to flee.

    ¡°Who injured Zhong Ying King that severely?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    With his cultivation, even if Zhong Ying King couldn¡¯t get Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower, it should be easy for him to leave safely. Yet he was crushed, with his bone altar being made rugged.

    Did someone seize Divine Dragon Sun and Moon Chaos Tower and activate it?

 Chapter 1286 - Dragon Kingâ€™s Might

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Dragon King¡¯s Might</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    King Zhongying had the White Bone Altar and Hundred Saint Blood Armor. He could unleash extremebat ability and also have strong defensive powers. He¡¯d alsopleted the top palm technique, Universe Divine-Stele Palm of the Immortal Vampires. Such a figure was practically undefeatable for cultivators below the Supreme Saint Realm.

    Not everyone had cultivations as high as Kong Lanyou. It wasn¡¯t easy to hurt King Zhongying to this extent.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately thought that someone had collected the Dragon Sun Moon Mix and used the extreme power from the weapon to hurt King Zhongying, forcing him to run out of the Yin Yang Sea.

    So, who could¡¯ve taken the Dragon Sun Moon Mix?

    Strong energy ripples kepting out of the Savage Barren Territory. Various mountains were shaking. The beasts in the sky and on the ground were all fleeing. The closest ce was Divine Dream Marsh. It would suffer from the most direct hit.

    ck clouds covered the sky. Lightning would streak past asionally with huge cracks of thunder. Wild wind blew, wailing like the roars of savage beasts.

    The people of the Divine Dragon and Half Human n felt that the end of the world wasing. They all trembled in fear.

    Earlier, Ao Yi had heard from Ao Xinyan that the monstrous figures of all top forces were fighting for a divine weapon in the Yin Yang Sea. Since such strong energy waves wereing from the Savage Barren Territory, he was naturally a bit afraid. He feared that the fierce battle would extend to the Divine Dream Marsh.

    ¡°Activate all defensive barriers.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Beams of light rose up along 80,000 miles of the Divine Dream Marsh. All the formations were activated, forming light shield after light shield. They were like bubbles, looming over this saintlynd filled with Spiritual Qi and protecting it.

    Roar!

    Before the defensive formation waspletely activated, a deafening dragon¡¯s roar came out of a spatial wormhole. Soon after, a brilliant silver cloud appeared in the sky. A silver dragon, miles long, flew in the cloud. After spreading its wings, it covered the entire sky.

    The aura radiating from the silver dragon transformed into strong pressure. It fell upon all the beings. Even Half-Saints spat out blood and fell to the ground from the pressure.

    This was a dragon as strong as King Zhongying. However, the silver dragon seemed to have been hurt badly. Its abdomen had a 1,000-meter-long injury caused by a sharp weapon. It couldn¡¯t heal and blood kept raining down from the cut.

    Dragon blood contained strong icy energy. Even a drop on the ground could make arge patch ofnd ice over.

    When the silver dragon flew into the Divine Dream Marsh, it created a tornado, making the waves in the rivers curl up even higher.

    Boom, boom.

    The defensive formations hadn¡¯t been activatedpletely. They were shattered like eggshells, unable to block the dragon at all.

    ¡°That is a Dragon King of the Winged Dragons. He¡¯s a domineering lord of the Ancient Dragon Mountain.¡±

    Ao Yi¡¯s expression was pained. Earlier, two Winged Dragon emissaries had died in the Divine Dream Marsh. This Winged Dragon King might havee to take revenge.

    Saints tookrge amounts of resources to develop. They were important figures in any force. The death of a Saint was definitely big news. It couldn¡¯t be forgiven so easily.

    ¡°The Winged Dragon King must havepeted in the Yin Yang Sea for the Dragon Sun Moon Mix Tower. It might¡¯ve failed, so it came to the Divine Dream Marsh to take its anger out on us.¡± Ao Yi was mentally prepared.

    Kaboom.

    The ancient formation that protected Dragon Spirit Ind was activated. Beams of dragon-shaped light shot up alongside the ind. They projected various chainlike runes. Soaring between the heavens and earth, they loomed over the entire ind.

    Seeing the ancient formation activated, Ao Yi finally let out a relieved breath.

    This ancient formation had been set up by a Divine Dragon. It always protected the Divine Dragon and Half Human n. It could fend off Supreme Saints and couldn¡¯t be destroyed from the outside.

    Even when the Divine Dragon and Half Human n almost went extinct before, it had been because of inside conflicts. Someone had damaged the ancient formation, thus making the n suffer from unprecedented danger.

    Roar!

    The Winged Dragon King broke throughyers of defenses and came to the Dragon Spirit Ind. It flew in the air, itsrge body shining with brilliant silver light. The river below turned silver too.

    Just as Ao Yi had thought, the Winged Dragon King had failed at getting the Dragon Sun Moon Mix, so he¡¯de to the Divine Dream Marsh. However, he hadn¡¯te just to take revenge. He had another motive.

    ¡°Ao Yi, not only did you not wee me after seeing mee to the Divine Dream Marsh, you even dared to activate the defensive formation to stop me. Do you not want to live anymore?¡±

    The Winged Dragon King¡¯s voice shook the earth and sky. Every word was filled with enormous power, terrifying the beings on Dragon Spirit Ind.

    The dragons are indeed domineering, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The Saint Dragons, young dragon lords, Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, Winged Dragon King... Each dragon that Zhang Ruochen met was more aggressive than thest. It was as if they were the noblest beings in the world and everyone else was lower than them.

    Ao Yi was a n leader and naturally had pride too. He was very unhappy to see how the Winged Dragon King was here to assign me.

    ¡°Earlier, I didn¡¯t know that you wereing to the Divine Dragon Marsh,¡± he said. ¡°I thought that a beast from the Savage Barren Territory had broken in, so I activated the defensive formation.¡±

    ¡°Since you know that it is I,¡± the Winged Dragon King said coldly, ¡°why don¡¯t you immediately open the formation?¡±

    Ao Yi shook his head. ¡°No, there is unrest in the Savage Barren Territory. If I open it, what if a beast is let in and starts a massacre? This will be a catastrophe to the entire Divine Dragon and Half Human n.¡±

    The Winged Dragon King could hear Ao Yi¡¯s unsaid message. How dare a mere half-blood dragonpare a proper Dragon King to a beast? This was sphemy.

    Without wasting more time, the Winged Dragon King said directly, ¡°Saint Dragon Ye Feng and Ye Yun died in the Divine Dream Marsh. Since you¡¯re the leader, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin,¡± Ao Yi said. ¡°Their deaths had nothing to do with the Divine Dragon and Half Human n.¡±

    Ao Yi¡¯s attitude infuriated the Winged Dragon King even more. ¡°I know that they were killed by a human junior. He must be hiding in the Divine Dream Marsh right now, correct? If yes, then hand him over and I¡¯ll forgive you and even give you a merit. When the Ancient Dragon Mountain controls the Savage Barren Territory in the future, your n will have many advantages.¡±

    The Winged Dragon King had failed at getting the Dragon Sun Moon Mix, so he hoped to get something else. He wanted to take that ancient relic from Zhang Ruochen.

    The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon had sent a message that Zhang Ruochen had more than the ancient weapon. He also had other secret treasures, such as the Heir Stamp, the Buddha¡¯s sarira, and the Blue Dragon Void World¡¯s World Spirit.

    These treasures weren¡¯tparable to a divine weapon, but they were all tempting to the Winged Dragon King. If he could take these things from Zhang Ruochen, this trip would be worth it.

    So you¡¯vee for me.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and nced at Ao Yi. He wanted to know what the leader of the Divine Dragon and Half Human n would do.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with the n. It wasn¡¯t worth it to offend a Dragon King for him.

    Ao Xinyan feared that Ao Yi would agree to the Winged Dragon King¡¯s conditions. ¡°Grandfather,¡± she said hurriedly. ¡°You can¡¯t hand Zhang Ruochen over. He killed the two Dragon Saints to help our n. How can we hand him over in his most difficult time to protect ourselves?¡±

    ¡°When did I say that I¡¯d hand him over?¡± Ao Yi said.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± Ao Xinyan was slightly relieved. Then she looked at Zhang Ruochen and nodded her elegant head. Her eyes took away his worries.

    Ao Yi knew that the Ancient Dragon Mountain was cruel. Even if he handed over Zhang Ruochen, the Winged Dragon King still might not let the n go.

    Seeing that Ao Yi didn¡¯t reply, the Winged Dragon King began attacking Dragon Spirit Ind.

    He extended a w. It shone with silver light. Then Spiritual Qi from within 1,000 miles in diameter surged into the w, forming a silver ball. The ball¡¯s light was as fierce as the sun. It blinded and pained everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Boom!

    The ball of light crashed against the ancient formation and exploded. Various dragon-shaped beams of icy Qi surged out, continuing to strike the formation. A momentter, all the water around Dragon Spirit Ind turned to ice.

    After the ball of light scattered, the formation was still undamaged. Clearly, even someone as strong as the Winged Dragon King couldn¡¯t dent the formation set up by the ancient Divine Dragons.

    ¡°Human, you think you can escape this by hiding inside the formation?¡±

    The Winged Dragon King was aggressive and violent. He was also angry from being injured by the Kill All King in the Yin Yang Sea. Aftering to the Divine Dragon and Half Human n, he was even stopped outside. Murderous intent instantly exploded out of him.

    He spread his huge wings and turned hisrge body, leaving the sky above Dragon Spirit Ind.

    ¡°Is he leaving?¡± Watching the Winged Dragon King go into the distance, Ao Xinyan was slightly relieved.

    Boom.

    A huge explosion came from the river in the distance. The Winged Dragon King had destroyed the defensive formation on a small ind in Divine Dream Marsh. He flew above the ind.

    The ind actually wasn¡¯t that small. It just looked tinypared to Dragon Spirit Ind. In actuality, it was hundreds of miles long and wide. More than one million nsmen lived there.

    The Winged Dragon King used a devouring spell, producing gales of wind across the entire ind. The nsmen on the ind were all swept into the air and into the dragon¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Help...¡±

    ¡°Such strong wind! The Dragon King hase for punishment. Everyone will die.¡±

    ...

    Cries for help and forgiveness mixed together on the ind, but the Winged Dragon King didn¡¯t care. He was very cruel and didn¡¯t n on showing mercy at all.

    A momentter, the one million people on the ind were all swallowed into his stomach, bing his food.

    After swallowing the Divine Dragon and Half Humans on the ind, the Winged Dragon King let out a long cry. He flew back to Dragon Spirit Ind and said coldly, ¡°Ao Yi, Divine Dragon and Half Humans taste pretty nice. I¡¯m only half-full now. There are thousands of inds in the Divine Dream Marsh. What are your thoughts now?¡±

 Chapter 1287 - Arrive in the North

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Arrive in the North</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Half of the people from the Divine Dragon Half-human race lived on Dragon Spirit Ind. Some of the people lived on other inds, so they couldn¡¯t retreat in time.

    Winged Dragon King wanted to use those people on the small inds to threaten Ao Yi, forcing him to give him Zhang Ruochen.

    More than one million people from the Divine Dragon Half-human race were swallowed. It was a bloody massacre.

    Winged Dragon King couldn¡¯t be more furious. He yelled, ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear. Give me that human brat, then Ancestral Dragon Mountain will protect the Divine Dragon Half-human race. If you don¡¯t, then you¡¯ll be annihted.¡±

    Ao Yi said, ¡°Activate Thousand Stars Attack Formation.¡±

    The Divine Dragon Half-human race only activated the defense formation in the Divine Dream Marsh. They didn¡¯t want to fight Winged Dragon King at all, but now, they had to do it given what he had done.

    They had to fight.

    Hong Long Long.

    Stuffy sounds came out of the Divine Dream Marsh, and the water was vibrating. And then, stone mountains that were more than ten thousand feet tall emerged from the water. They flew to the sky.

    On the surface of the mountains were thickly-dotted inscriptions which were giving out gleaming light as if there were tens of thousands of stars shining.

    It was a formation from the ancient times. Although it wasn¡¯tplete, it could kill any enemy that trespassed in the Divine Dream Marsh.

    Winged Dragon King knew how powerful the thousand stars formation was, so he chose not to confront it. Instead, he flew to arger ind to break the defense formation.

    There were more than eight million people of the Divine Dragon Half-human race on that ind.

    If the Thousand Stars Formation attacked it, it would kill all the people on the ind.

    ¡°You want to use that formation to fight me, but you need to pay a huge price.¡± Winged Dragon King guffawed as he was sure that Ao Yi wouldn¡¯t risk the lives of almost ten million people of the Divine Dragon Half-human race.

    An elder stepped forward and tried to stop Ao Yi. He said, ¡°Winged Dragon King has great cultivation. Even if we use the thousand stars formation, we might not be able to kill him, and we might suffer more.¡±

    Ao Yi said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to do. We¡¯d rather fight than die in silence.¡±

    ¡°There is another choice.¡±

    The saint from the Divine Dragon Half-human race shot a nce at the direction where Zhang Ruochen was.

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to risk ten million lives for a broken person. It¡¯s such a huge price to pay!¡±

    There were conflicts within the Divine Dragon Half-human race. Some saints thought that they should just give Zhang Ruochen away. After all, Zhang Ruochen was already a broken person. Even if they handed him over to Winged Dragon King, it was no big deal.

    They said it in a loud voice so that Zhang Ruochen could hear it.

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen is a man of honor, he shouldn¡¯t put us in such an awkward position. He should step up himself.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Zhang Ruochen is a guest of our race, not a tool for our safety.¡±

    Ao Xinyan was very angry. She pulled out her saint sword and shed toward that saint, stopped by the Taishang Elder of the Divine Dragon Half-human race.

    Huang Yanchen smiled and transmitted her voice to Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°You made a wise choice. You shouldn¡¯t stay in the Divine Dragon Half-human race.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t show any emotions. He walked to Ao Xinyan and talked to her.

    ¡°Are you really leaving? I¡¯ll leave with you.¡± Ao Xinyan felt sorry. She knew that it wasn¡¯t realistic for Zhang Ruochen to stay in the Divine Dragon Half-human race now.

    However, she wasn¡¯t afraid of danger. She decided to follow Zhang Ruochen until he was healed.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°You must stay here and guard the space transportation formation for me. I only trust you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took off his space ring and gave it to Ao Xinyan. He let her take the formation board of Space Transportation Formation.

    Zhang Ruochen had obtained a space transportation formation at the first level in the Endless Abyss. He had been carrying it around, and the space formation was connected to the outer realm. He could leave Kunlun¡¯s Field and go to the deeper area of the universe.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to use it unless the situation was dire.

    Zhang Ruochen walked into the space formation. He didn¡¯t go to the outer realm. Instead, he changed some space inscriptions in the formation and located a space coordinate in the north.

    He wasn¡¯t using fixed transportation this time. Instead, he used single-direction transportation. There might be a huge error.

    Before activating the space formation, Zhang Ruochen said to Ao Xinyan, ¡°This space formation is very important. Please guard it for me. I¡¯lle get it after I recover.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured. If anyonees for the space transportation formation, I¡¯ll y them.¡± Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes were red. She stared at a tired being who was standing in the formation. She said, ¡°Please, leader, recover quickly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled at her and activated space transportation formation.

    Hua.

    The space transportation formation started to spin and gave out gleaming white light. Even Winged Dragon King could sense the strong space ripplesing from Dragon Spirit Ind.

    The saints from the Divine Dragon Half-human race were all dazed as they found it to be impossible.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is already broken. How did he use the space skills?¡±

    ¡°Is that the legendary space transportation formation?¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, and Qing Mo had left, and there was only a space transportation formation on the ground. Ao Xinyan picked up the formation board and put it in the space ring.

    Ao Xinyan knew that it¡¯d be almost impossible for Zhang Ruochen to heal. She didn¡¯t know whether she was going to see him again.

    She was upset, staring toward the north.

    Some of the saints from the Divine Dragon Half-human race wanted to take the space transportation formation, but nobody dared wrong Ao Xinyan.

    Wnged Dragon King knew that Zhang Ruochen had run away. It yelled in indignation, and it performed swallowing saint spells. It ughtered the people on the ind and swallowed them.

    ¡°There are no other methods. We have to use the thousand stars formation to attack him.¡±

    Ao Yi¡¯s eyes gleamed with fire. He stopped waiting and gave an order to make attacks. Suddenly, the sky above the Divine Dream Marsh turned dark.

    Layers of clouds showed up and tumbled in the sky. Even the stones and mountains became dim.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The monks from the Divine Dragon Half-human race were all confused as they didn¡¯t understand why it had turned dark all of a sudden.

    Winged Dragon King stopped and felt a grave dangering at him. His dragon eyes popped as he stared at the ck clouds.

    Hong Long.

    A five-colored divine towernded from the ck clouds.

    Winged Dragon King looked terrified. He opened his wings and tried to run.

    The divine tower which had five colors hit his body like a giant mountain.

    Ao.

    Winged Dragon King yelled. He tried to fly away, shaking the ind, and the ground was being cracked, yet he couldn¡¯t get away at all.

    A golden-light human beingnded like a God. He stood in the space with golden hair waving in the sky. He had the power to suppress everyone.

    He was a very handsome man with golden dragon antlers on his head. He had aplicated look on his face, and there were tens of thousands of dragon shadows surrounding his body.

    If Zhang Ruochen was still on Dragon Spirit Ind, he would definitely be startled.

    That person was the man who had been sealed in the stone bridge. He was still alive, and he walked out of the ice.

    The handsome man reached out his palm, and the five-colored divine tower kept getting smaller, until it was only half a foot tall.

    Ao!

    There was a dragon sounding out of the tower.

    All the creatures in the Divine Dream Marsh were shocked. A dragon king from Ancestral Dragon Mountain, a top-tier overlord in Kunlun¡¯s Field, was easily crushed and kept captive.

    Where did that golden-haired mane from?

    ¡°The Divine Dream Marsh is a very dangerous ce. You can¡¯t stay here anymore. People from the Divine Dragon Half-human race, follow me into Yin and Yang Ocean. The resources of the divine dragon race will be open to all of you. As for how many people can awaken the divine dragon bloodline, it¡¯ll depend on your power and luck.¡±

    The golden-haired man¡¯s voice spread to the entire Divine Dream Marsh and echoed in the sky andnd.

    ...

    The north had a long history and countless ancient legends. It used to be the most prosperous ce of the human race.

    With the witchcraft in the north declining, it declined along with it. It couldn¡¯t rival the central region now, and it was even inferior to the east, the south, and the west.

    The north had been raided by immortal vampires, and all the powers were fighting each other. The north was tainted by blood, and it was left in ruins.

    Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, and Qing Mo were all transported to a hill where there were lots of human bodies. They were corpses of refiners, elders, children, and women.

    All the corpses had been sucked dry and there was no blood.

    There was a blood-red pond which had an area of five-hundred square feet at the bottom. There were immortal vampire soldiers wearing armor surrounding the blood-red pond.

    It seemed to be an important ce for immortal vampires to store blood.

 Chapter 1288 - Chaotic Veins

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Chaotic Veins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Immortal Vampires started killing so much to take the blood. Their cultivations could only improve quickly by drinking enough blood.

    Amongst all blood, human blood was the most attractive. It didn¡¯t need to be refined. They could absorb it directly and transform it into cultivation and strength. Drinking the blood of savage beasts was also beneficial, but they had to spend a lot of time to refine it. It was rtively more troublesome.

    If they could drink human Saint blood every day, an Immortal Vampire¡¯s cultivation speed would make a human pride feel despair.

    Every time the Immortal Vampires conquerednd in the north, they would gather all the human corpses. They¡¯d extract the blood and form a blood pool.

    Only the Immortal Vampires that had killed the most enemies in battle qualified to cultivate by the blood pool and improve themselves.

    The blood pool at the bottom of the ravine wasn¡¯trge or small. It was medium sized. The Immortal Vampires gathered there were practically all Half-Saints. There were 67 people.

    ¡°They killed so many humans. They must die.¡± Looking at the withered human corpses in the ravine, Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes shone with cold light. She took out her saintly sword, wanting to rush over and kill the Immortal Half-Saints by the blood pool.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so brash.¡± Zhang Ruochen stopped Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°We¡¯ve just arrived in the north and aren¡¯t clear about the situation yet. We can¡¯t act impulsively. If we kill them, we¡¯ll attract the Immortal Vampires¡¯ attention. It¡¯s not beneficial to us.¡±

    ¡°Are we going to just let them go?¡± Huang Yanchen said, voice low.

    ¡°We can find out our specific location and the battle situation of the north first. Then we can kill them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no positive feelings toward the Immortal Vampires either. The fury in his heart was even more violent. However, he was calmer than Huang Yanchen. He knew what he should and shouldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°Princess,¡± Qing Mo whispered. ¡°We came to the north to search for the Pill Saint in Xianji Ravine and heal Lord Zhang. That¡¯s the most important thing.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yanchen finally calmed down.

    There were dozens of Immortal Half-Saints in this ravine. It looked dangerous, but it was actually safer. No one would guess that there were humans hiding here.

    Huang Yanchen left the ravine alone to search for information. Qing Mo remained to protect Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo created a cave inside all the mummified corpses for a temporary hiding spot. Qing Mo guarded the entrance while Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged. He took out the two saintly medicines that Ao Yi had gifted him¡ªthe Intermittent Gold Lotus and Silverthread Saint Ivy.

    ¡°These are all treasures for healing the meridians and Saintly Meridians. I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen naturally wasn¡¯t willing to be a disabled man. He wanted to reconnect his meridians and go back onto the path of cultivation. Thus, he took a leaf from the Intermittent Gold Lotus. Putting it in his mouth, he started absorbing the medicinal power in it.

    As the medicine seeped into his body, his body produced some vitality, but nothing about his meridians changed. If he couldn¡¯t connect the meridians, it was useless no matter how much vitality his physical body produced. It would be lost.

    He sighed. Not wanting to waste the saintly medicine, he stopped taking it. He put the Intermittent Gold Lotus and Silverthread Saint Ivy back.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t cultivate his physical body and Martial Way anymore, but he could still cultivate Spiritual Power. As long as he could make himself strong, it was an option.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen prepared to cultivate Spiritual Power, he happened to realize that his body was different from before.

    The formless blood vessels he created with Spiritual Power actually had ayer of five-colored light. It was filled with indescribable spirituality.

    ¡°It¡¯s...Chaotic Qi...¡±

    Five-colored Chaotic Qi kept leaking out of the crack in the Universe Spiritual Map. It flooded into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ratty body, seeping into his flesh and bones.

    Chaotic Qi was only formed at the creation of a world. It was filled with endless vitality and could create everything in the world. Many ancient creatures were born in this turbidity.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridians were all broken. The meridians in his body had all disappeared and it was a bit simr to a new world. There were no rules orworks. Everything was chaos.

    This kind of environment seemed dead, but it was actually filled with endless vitality and variables.

    ¡°Chaotic Qi can actually form vessels. This is incredible.¡±

    It was like Zhang Ruochen saw antern in the darkness. He was ecstatic.

    The vessels formed by Chaotic Qi followed the guidance of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power. They weren¡¯t stable; they were only threads of Qi. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to turn them into real blood vessels.

    Perhaps only a Pill Saint was able to turn a Qiwork into true blood vessels.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to find the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s Pill Saint even more now. If he could reconstruct the meridians with the help of the Chaotic Qi, he could get something good out of this disaster. Going from an artificial creature to a natural creature, his potential and body would both improve.

    Of course, this was only an optimistic idea.

    After all, even a Pill Saint might not be able to reconstruct a disabled man¡¯s meridians.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current Spiritual Power, he could only construct ten or 20% of a blood vesselwork. If he wanted to construct the entirework, he needed stronger Spiritual Power.¡±

    With my current condition, I can only cultivate Spiritual Power before reforming my meridians.

    He could only strengthen his Spiritual Power by observing andprehending. Of course, this was only the most traditional method. Improvement was rtively slow.

    Zhang Ruochen had arge amount of resources to quickly improve his Spiritual Power. He didn¡¯t need to use traditional methods.

    For example, the Blue Dragon Divine Dew on the Seven Star Sacred Tuber was a great treasure for improving Spiritual Power.

    He could also absorb other Saints¡¯ memories and knowledge from the saintly sources he had. This could also increase his speed of improvement.

    In the end, he chose the more conservative method. He strengthened his Spiritual Power by absorbing the Blue Dragon Divine Dew.

    While he was cultivating Spiritual Power, some important things were also happening outside.

    ...

    The battle at Yin Yang Sea quickly spread throughout Kunlun¡¯s Field. Both therge human forces and creatures of other races were shocked.

    The Dragon Sun Moon Mix, one of the top ten divine weapons, had actually appeared. The aura that it radiated made all the saintly weapons with weapon spirits tremble.

    A divine weapon was like a god in the weapon world.

    Everyone in the world discussed the Dragon Sun Moon Mix that day.

    ¡°A divine dragon awoke in the Yin Yang Sea. Holding the Dragon Sun Moon Mix, he suppressed the Winged Dragon King and injured the Thunder Heavenly King and Kill All King. He was horribly strong.¡±

    ¡°Since he¡¯s so powerful, why doesn¡¯t he walk out of Yin Yang Sea and rule the world?¡±

    ¡°That strong figure in the Yin Yang Sea probably isn¡¯t a divine dragon. If a divine dragon awoke, how could the Thunder Heavenly King and Kill All King escape?¡±

    Some people were doubtful. They felt that the strong cultivator in the Yin Yang Sea wasn¡¯t that strong. At least, he hadn¡¯t reached the peak yet.

    He was probably afraid of the figures at the true peak of Kunlun¡¯s Field, such as Emperor Bi of Ancient Dragon Mountain, Qitian Blood Emperor of the Immortal Vampires, Nine Life Heavenly Emperor of Nine Li Pce and more...

    Since a divine weapon had appeared, the emperors and kings standing at the top of Kunlun¡¯s Field would definitely be tempted.

    That strong cultivator in the Yin Yang Sea wasn¡¯t strong enough to fight Emperor Bi, Qitian Blood Emperor, and Nine Life Heavenly Emperor. He was worried he couldn¡¯t keep the Dragon Sun Moon Mix, so he didn¡¯t leave the Yin Yang Sea.

    Of course, some cultivators also believed that the figure in the Yin Yang Sea was a divine dragon. However, he¡¯d been sealed in ice for too long and hadn¡¯t recovered his cultivation yet. This was why he chose to hide.

    When his cultivation recovered fully, probably no one in Kunlun¡¯s Field could counter him.

    The next day, news came from the Savage Barren Territory that another battle had erupted in the Yin Yang Sea. It seemed that an emperor-like figure had broken in to take the Dragon Sun Moon Mix.

    The battlested for half a day. The water of the Yin Yang Sea surged violently, flooding thousands of miles of ciers along the coast.

    In the end, the seemingly emperor-like figure retreated with injuries. He escaped from the Yin Yang Sea. Hisrge body disappeared in the savage barrenness.

    No creature could stay calm with the appearance of a divine weapon.

    Five days passed. Eight creatures with extremely strong auras broke into the Yin Yang Sea, but all returned with injuries.

    ¡°He has the geographical advantage and also has the Dragon Sun Moon Mix. No one in the Yin Yang Sea could be his match.¡± This saying spread throughout the Immortal Vampires. Apparently, Qitian Blood Emperor had said this personally.

    Not long ago, Qitian Blood Emperor and the Blood Emperor of another tribe had entered the Yin Yang Sea together. They¡¯d fought with the newly-awoken strong figure for an entire day. In the end, the two Blood Emperors escaped with heavy injuries.

    Another Saint of the Immortal Vampires also revealed that, even with Qitian Blood Emperor¡¯s cultivation, he still couldn¡¯t see the cultivator¡¯s identity. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was a Divine Dragon.

    The appearance of the divine weapon touched the nerves of the top figures of Kunlun¡¯s Field. At the same time, news of Zhang Ruochen being disabled by King Zhongying also created a huge uproar among the younger humans.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen die while going through the Pre-Saint Trial? How did he get disabled by King Zhongying in the Yin Yang Sea?¡± Many cultivators were confused.

    ¡°What kind of figure is Zhang Ruochen? How could he die in a Pre-Saint Trial? That was just a method for escaping. In reality, he¡¯d gone into the Yin Yang Sea and killed arge group of Immortal Vampire Saints. In the end, he angered King Zhongying, thusing to this kind of disaster.¡±

    ¡°Shameless. King Zhongying is a domineering figure who¡¯d lived for more than 1,000 years. How could he attack a junior?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very famous among the young humans. Many cultivators treated him like an idol. They wanted to quickly grow up and shed blood everywhere like him, making the young savage beasts and Immortal Vampires tremble when hearing their names.

    Learning that Zhang Ruochen had been disabled, many people felt pity and regret. Many girls who looked up to him wiped at their tears. The number one figure of the young human Saints had still fallen in the end. There would never be another emperor who could protect the human race.

 Chapter 1289 - Black Hand

    <h4>Chapter 1289: ck Hand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Now that Zhang Ruochen has been broken and lost his potential to grow, he should give up the resources he has to refine. He needs to make some contributions to the human race. The savage beasts and immortal vampires are both rising. Human beings should help each other.¡±

    What that person said was echoed by many monks.

    One of the saint monks from the Life Death Temple showed up in Sky Buddha Holy City and said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen is willing to give the Buddha Emperor sarira to us, he¡¯ll be the most respected guest for the Life Death Temple and any enemy of his will be ours. We¡¯ll pay everything for the Life Death Temple.¡±

    If they didn¡¯t mention the Buddha Emperor sarira, people would think that theLife Death Temple was actually offering to help Zhang Ruochen.

    However, everyone could tell that the Life Death Temple was craving the Buddha Emperor sarira, and they were threatening.

    Moon Worship Demonic Sect also gave a piece of information. ¡°If Zhang Ruochen can return the heir stamp, we¡¯ll forget all the grudges. If not, Moon Worship Demonic Sect will send great beings to the central royal city to invite his mom.¡±

    All the monks who were friends with Zhang Ruochen stood up and used Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    The feud among monks should not involve their families, especially when this family member of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s was just an ordinary being who couldn¡¯t refine herself.

    Zhu Hongtao rushed to the territory of Moon Worship Demonic Sect and yelled, ¡°Can you be more shameless, Moon Worship Demonic Sect? Do you really think you can do anything to him just because his meridians are crushed? If you dare touch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother, I¡¯ll destroy one hundred subsidiaries of Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡±

    Zhu Hongtao didn¡¯t have family, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of Moon Worship Demonic Sect at all.

    If a saintmitted ughter without concern, it would be a terrifying thing. The power of a saint was enough to destroy a city.

    Even a top-tier power like Moon Worship Demonic Sect would have a hard time dealing with a mad saint.

    The master of Painting Sect was very upset. He showed up in the city and used Moon Worship Demonic Sect ofcking the manners of an ancient sect.

    Chu Siyuan didn¡¯t offer Zhang Ruochen direct help because they belonged to different teams, however, it was already admirable for him to step forward and condemn those who had a hidden agenda.

    On the same day, the deity of Moon Worship Demonic Sect, Ouyang Huan, said, ¡°I really want to get my heir stamp back, but I¡¯ll get it back with my own power. I never threatened him with hurting his family, nor have I asked any disciples from the sect to do so. Someone¡¯s hiding in the sect doing despicable things, and I¡¯ll check it out myself.¡±

    Saintess Pce, Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    Ling Feiyu hade out, and her cultivation had surged. She summoned Mu Lingxi after hearing about what had happened to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is in grave danger now. Did he send a message to you? Has he told you where he¡¯s hiding now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was worried about Zhang Ruochen after learning of what happened, yet she hadn¡¯t heard from him yet. She wanted to find Zhang Ruochen more than anyone else.

    How badly was Zhang Ruochen injured? Where was he now? Was she being chased by his enemies?

    Mu Lingxi couldn¡¯t calm down thinking about it as she wanted to go look for him now, but she didn¡¯t know where to start.

    Ling Feixu said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has a couple of treasures that are tempting even to saint kings and supreme saints. Some people are trying to lure him out using his mother. Go check who¡¯s doing that.¡±

    Ling Feiyu gave Mu Lingxi a token which granted her ess to all the important ces in the sect.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Lingxi took the token and left.

    ¡°Where are you, Zhang Ruochen?¡± Ling Feiyu mumbled, disappearing from Saintess Pce ad showing up at the top of a spiritual mountain.

    She was standing on the mountain, and her hair was waving in the cold wind. She looked down with her beautiful eyes, and her look was like sword lighting from a divine sword.

    Hua!

    She disappeared and went into an ocean of clouds, slicing all the clouds and leaving a trace of a sword.

    Few monks knew about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother.

    However, after this, all the monks knew about her.

    Even if Moon Worship Demonic Sect didn¡¯t n to lure Zhang Ruochen with Concubine Lin, it would motivate some monks from other powers.

    The purpose of this whole thing was to point out a way for those who were greedy.

    Concubine Lin was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s weakness.

    If Concubine Lin was captured, Zhang Ruochen would definitely show up.

    Ling Feiyu knew exactly what was happening. She knew that someone incredible was nning the whole thing. After all, what Zhang Ruochen possessed was too tempting to saint kings and and even supreme saints.

    Who was manipting the whole thing? Moon Worship Demonic Sect? The imperial government? Or some other powers?

    If that person was using Concubine Lin as the bait, he or she must be in the central emperor city and controlling the entire situation.

    Ling Feiyu left the demonic sect and headed to the central empire city herself. She wanted to meet the person who was nning the whole thing.

    The headquarters of Sacred Central Crypt was built in a hidden ce. It wasn¡¯t built on the ground. Instead, it was in the sky, more than one million feet above the ground on a.

    Normally, a wouldn¡¯t seem to be that close to the ground.

    That was actually a godly remains ancient ce where a God lived. There were many mysteries in that ce, and without the guide of those from Sacred Central Crypt, even saints couldn¡¯t find that ce, not to mentionnding on the.

    Fierce holy Qi ripples came out of a red building on the, forming ripples and trembling the sky andnd here.

    ¡°How dare you, Zhong Ying King.¡±

    A seven-colored peacock rushed out of the minor and opened its wings that carried hostility everywhere.

    All the monks in Sacred Central Crypt were terrified as they didn¡¯t understand why the saint ancestor was so angry.

    They were only relieved after the seven-colored peacock disappeared. They climbed up but still had a lingering fear.

    The valuables carried by Zhang Ruochen made all the greedy monks crazy.

    ¡°Buddha Emperor sarira has all the cultivation and knowledges of the two Buddha saints, Buddha Emperor and Golden Dragon. If you can refine it, you can definitely be the human emperor.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has a cauldron ancient weapon. Its power is stronger than that of God-kill Cross Shield. A sect willst forever if it can get the cauldron.¡±

    ¡°The Abyss Ancient Sword is made of the same materials used to make the Divine Blood Sword. It can swallow other weapons and keep being improved until it bes a divine weapon.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen obtained the entire treasury of Blue Dragon Dynasty. He has the world spirit of Blue Dragon Void World. If you can find him, you¡¯ll have endless wealth.¡¯

    ¡­

    All the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field were driven crazy. They wanted to find Zhang Ruochen right now and to obtain everything he had. In the stories told by many, even the flesh of Zhang Ruochen was described as a true treasure which could improve the body constitution of monks.

    Anyone who was not a retard could tell that someone was trying to instigate people¡¯s emotions so that they could find Zhang Ruochen right now.

    To everyone, Zhang Ruochen was a powerless person now. If someone could find him, even an ordinary warrior could take him down and seize his treasures.

    Once someone had that thought, he would lose his rationality very soon.

    Everyone wanted to be someone like Zhang Ruochen, fighting a deity, defeating a saintess and bing someone who everyone admired.

    Zhang Ruochen had no idea what was happening outside.

    Zhang Ruochen had been taking lots of blue dragon divine dew for seven days, and his mind power had surged to level fifty-two.

    Mind power monks who had reached level fifty-two could rival upper-ss saints. Some of the people who had practiced high-ss spells or had great mind power saint weapons could even kill saints at the Xuanhuang Realm.

    Even Siming Goddess from the Earth God Temple and Ying Huo from the Immortal Temple only had level fifty-three mind power.

    However, the valuables they had were not ordinary. If they didn¡¯t meet creatures at true-saint level, they could crush everyone.

    ¡°I can construct fifty percent of my bloodline system since my mind power has reached level fifty-two.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bloodline system became moreplete, and he was livelier now. His body constitution became stronger under the nurturing of chaos Qi.

    It could be predicted that, if he could construct aplete bloodline system, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body constitution and power would reach another level.

 Chapter 1290 - Before Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Before Leaving</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The unique feature of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was the control of thunder and lightning. Amongst Spiritual Power cultivators, this represented attack andbat.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation for thunder was the lowest before. He only had some low-level Spiritual Power weapons too. Even though he was at level 52, he was still the weakest of the Spiritual Power cultivators in his level.

    Crackle.

    He opened his right hand. Shreds of lightning appeared in his palm. They were woven into balls and shone with purple light.

    This was the Lightning Ball, a Level-1 spell.

    He didn¡¯t strike with this spell. Using Spiritual Power, he scattered the lightning until it disappeared.

    Then he activated more Spiritual Power to observe the Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s condition.

    When King Zhongying had shattered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridians, he¡¯d also hurt the Holy Carnivorous Flower. The flower had fallen into a deep slumber and still hadn¡¯t woken up.

    Thankfully, the flower was hurt. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have been able to control it with his current state.

    Huang Yanchen had already returned to the ravine. She stood in the distance. Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was quite spirited, a faint smile appeared on her pretty face. ¡°You seem to have gotten a bit better.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Only my Spiritual Power has some improvements.¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want her to be worried, so he remained positive. ¡°ording to the Crazy Alcoholic, that Pill Saint lives in ck Wind County of Red River Mansion. How far is that from us?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen urgently wished to reconnect his meridians.

    ¡°The north is divided into 36 mansions,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°Red River Mansion is in the center. It¡¯s where the Immortal Vampires and the imperial court are fighting the most intensely. Right now, we are in Serene Wind Mansion. It¡¯s in the north andpletely invaded by the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°The entire mansion is invaded?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spirits fell.

    After the First Central Empire was established, they divided the world into mansions and counties. The entire north only had 36 mansions; each mansion was further divided into 36 counties. Each county was very vast, more than 100,000 miles wide.

    The humans were able to live peacefully during the centuries of prosperity, so the poption multiplied quickly. There were at least a few billion people in each county.

    One mansion was millions of miles of territory. The poption was in the hundreds of billions.

    If the entire mansion was conquered by the Immortal Vampires, one could imagine how shocking the news was. How many humans had died, turning into white skeletons? How many humans had be beasts raised by the Immortal Vampires to provide them with an endless source of blood?

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°In reality, the northern region already has ten mansions that are conquered. Each of the ten Immortal Vampire tribes has one mansion. They¡¯re also mustering soldiers and horses to continue to attack more mansions. Right now, the most intense battles are in Red River Mansion. Apparently, the ten strategic passes of Red River Mansion are all dyed red with blood. They fight day and night. Both sides have suffered great losses.¡±

    ¡°How long has it been...and already ten mansions have fallen?¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly. ¡°What is the army of the imperial court doing?¡±

    Huang Yanchen sighed. ¡°The First Central Empire has been at peace for centuries. The disciples of ns and sects have all be arrogant and superfluous. Very few have experienced horrible battles. How could they bepared to the bloodthirsty Immortal Vampires? Plus, the Immortal Vampires have much stronger vitality. They already have a great advantage. They can keep drinking blood on the battlefield to recover and maintain theirbat abilities.¡±

    After a pause, Huang Yanchen continued, ¡°However, after these two years of life-or-death battles, the human cultivators have visibly improved. They can counter the Immortal Vampires now, instead of being defeated miserably.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a wanted criminal and nemesis of the Empress. However, he wasn¡¯t heartless. He couldn¡¯t remain unmoved at seeing the humans get massacred and turned into food.

    ¡°Judging by the time, the internal cleansing of the Confucius Way and the imperial court should be over. The Saint Lady should publish the Vampire Secrets in a few days.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought that the battle situation would change after the Vampire Secrets was revealed. At the same time, he was also thinking about how to brew the Six Saints to the Sky Wine as soon as possible. This could strengthen the human race¡¯s overall physique and develop more strong cultivators.

    Only Half-Saints and Saints could support a race. They were the main force.

    Zhang Ruochen soon smiled bitterly. He was a half-disabled man now. It was a big question as to whether he could even recover, yet he was thinking about working for the entire human race. Wasn¡¯t he getting too ahead of himself?

    Let¡¯s not think about this yet. There are many people in the human race who are stronger than me. They can solve these problems. Right now, reconnecting my meridians and recovering my cultivation is the most important thing.

    Zhang Ruochenughed at himself.

    Then he asked, ¡°Is there a result from the Yin Yang Sea battle?¡±

    Huang Yanchen nodded. ¡°The Dragon Sun Moon Mix appeared and the top figures of Kunlun¡¯s Field all came to fight for it. The Savage Barren Territory fell into more chaos.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already guessed this, but he was still shaken to hear that the Dragon Sun Moon Mix had appeared. ¡°Who won the Dragon Sun Moon Mix in the end?¡± he asked impatiently.

    ¡°Do you remember the mysterious creature sealed on the ice bridge?¡± Huang Yanchen asked. ¡°He came back to life. Controlling the Dragon Sun Moon Mix, he defeated the emperor-like figures of the various forces, bing the sovereign of the Yin Yang Sea.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Zhang Ruochen found this to be incredible. Then he asked, ¡°Is there news of ckie?¡±

    Huang Yanchen shook her head. ¡°ckie hasn¡¯t contacted us. There¡¯s no information about it in the outside world either.¡±

    ¡°What about the Immortal Bird?¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe ckie had died. He suspected that it was the Immortal Bird.

    ¡°A witness ims that the Immortal Bird injured the strong cultivator from Yin Yang Sea and escaped into the Savage Barren Territory. There was no more sign of it afterward.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fell silent. A momentter, he finally chuckled and asked, ¡°Is there news about me in the outside world? News of me being disabled by King Zhongying must have spread throughout.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about all that. Rest and recover in peace. You can only do what you want after you heal.¡±

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t tell Zhang Ruochen about the outside world. She worried that he would be affected and lose reason. This was disadvantageous for his injuries.

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that Huang Yanchen was hiding something, but he didn¡¯t continue asking, because she was right. With his current health, he should focus all his energy on recovering.

    If his injuries couldn¡¯t heal, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.

    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s go to Red River Mansion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up. Together with Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo, he walked out of the cave built from a pile of mummies. He stood in the ravine filled with bloody Qi and stared at the blood pool at the bottom.

    Around 60 Immortal Vampire Half-Saints were sitting there cross-legged, cultivating. They inhaled the blood Qi and their auras kept strengthening.

    Huang Yanchen could sense the murderous Qi radiating from Zhang Ruochen. Knowing what he was thinking, she said, ¡°This ravine is close to Langxing County City. There are close to one million Immortal Vampire soldiers in the city. Three Blood Saints are in the army. With our cultivations, we can easily escape as long as we¡¯re not surrounded.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s give them another lesson before leaving. I can use this to test my current Spiritual Power attacks and abilities.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the bottom of the ravine with light steps. The Immortal Vampire Half-Saints who were cultivating sensed a human¡¯s aura. They all stopped and looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trio with shock.

    ¡°Where did this humane from? You actually dare to enter Wanxin Ravine? Don¡¯t you know this is a forbidden zone?¡±

    An Immortal Vampire Half-Saint stood up. Grabbing a blood-red crystal spear, he stabbed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart with lightning speed.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen waved his finger. Activating Spiritual Power, he struck with an electric sword and cut the Immortal Vampire in half. The two halves turned scorched ck and all the vitality leaked out. Even though he was an Immortal Vampire, he waspletely dead now.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    All the Immortal Vampire Half-Saints were furious. They all gathered their Holy Qi. Some cast saintly spells while others activated their saintly weapons.

    Zhang Ruochen extended a finger and pointed at the sky. All the Spiritual Qi gathered above his head, forming bolts of lightning.

    Before the Immortal Vampire Half-Saints could attack with their spells and weapons, the lightning bolts already fell upon them.

    Boom!

    The entire ravine was covered by lightning. All the mummified corpses were turned to dust. Even the rocks and dirt melted into liquid.

    Arge mass of Immortal Vampire Saints beside the blood pool fell down. Twenty to thirty of them were turned to ash. The others were heavily injured, lying on the ground on theirst breath.

    Spiritual Power Saints didn¡¯t have an obvious advantage when fighting with Martial Saints of the same level. However, their strong point was that they could fight many enemies by themselves. On a battlefield, their destructiveness was iparable to Martial Saints. If they utilized their strengths well, they could even turn the tides.

    A Martial Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of dozens of Half-Saints as easily as Zhang Ruochen did.

    He looked at the lightning in his palm and then at the Immortal Vampire Half-Saints on the ground. He sighed. ¡°It seems that I must learn some more advanced spells. I couldn¡¯t kill them all with this Level-1 spell.¡±

    ¡°Which Spiritual Power Saint hase to Langxing County? Let mee meet you!¡±

    A roar came from outside Wanxin Ravine. Then arge mass of bloody fog surged over from the distance. It hovered in the sky above the ravine. Powerful Holy Qi came out of the fog. Then a Blood Saint with four wings walked out.

 Chapter 1291 - Kill with Maltreatment

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Kill with Maltreatment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    That blood saint was seven feet tall, and his skin was blood-red. There were ck engravings all over his body, and after he opened his wings, he was more than two hundred feet long. He had great power.

    The four-wing blood saint saw that more than half of the immortal vampire half-saints practicing in the valley had been killed, and he yelled, ¡°You¡¯re going to die for killing so many half saints!¡±

    It would take a lot of resources to cultivate a half saint.

    Dozens of half saints being killed meant arge group of backbone beings was annihted. Any power would be crazed.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve killed more than one immortal vampire saint, not to mention some half saints.¡±

    ¡°Do you dare tell me your name?¡±

    The power of the four-wing blood saint was nothing against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t even see the face of Zhang Ruochen, and he didn¡¯t know who he was.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer his question. He raised his hand and mobilized mind power again.

    Traces of spiritual Qi were turned into lightning, flowing in the air.

    Pu Chi!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The lightning turned into long spears and hit all the immortal vampire half saints, killing all of them.

    ¡°How dare you...¡±

    The four-wing blood saint couldn¡¯t be angrier. A human being dared to ughter immortal vampires in front of him?

    In the north, there were only immortal vampires killing human beings, not the other way around.

    The eyes of the four-wing blood saint became incredibly bright, and they floated in the blood-red clouds. Inside the two fireballs, fierce power was bred. The two fiery light pirs hit toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes and performed a thunder technique, ¡®Thunder-chasing technique.¡¯ He moved his body and rushed forward like a trace of light, dodging the attacks of the four-wing blood saint. He came to a higher position in the valley.

    ¡°Thunder Fire Whirlpool.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed a level-three thunder system. All of a sudden, a whirlpool that had a diameter of eight hundred feet was condensed in the sky. There was light and fire in the lightning.

    The spells were performed by Zhang Ruochen, but they were all inferior spells. He had refined them when he was still a half saint.

    Although they were all elementary spells, their power couldn¡¯t be handled by ordinary saints when they were performed by a mind power saint whose mind power was at level fifty-two.

    The thunder fire whirlpools covered the four-wing blood saint, and the lightning and fire kept striking the four-wing blood saint, and there was saint blood falling from the whirlpool.

    When the four-wing blood saint got out of the thunder fire whirlpool, his body had be ck, and almost half of his body was gone.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    The four-wing blood saint knew the weaknesses of mind power saints. As long as their opponent got close to their bodies, they would be killed.

    Although he had been severely injured, the four-wing blood saint still wanted to strike back. He dived and reached out his silver-white thorns, piercing toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. After his three meridians were crushed, he was in trouble. Before, he would¡¯ve killed that four-wing blood saint.

    Now, he had to dodge him.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm. A lightning ball flew out and hit the body of the four-wing blood saint, which forced him to scream again.

    However, the spells performed by Zhang Ruochen were too rudimentary. They could only hurt the four-wing blood saint instead of killing him.

    What an annoying guy. He has great mind power, yet he keeps using the most elementary spells. He¡¯s trying to shame me.

    The four-wing blood saint didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen had never practiced any high-level mind power spells. He just thought that Zhang Ruochen was trying to kill him with maltreatment, so he felt insulted and furious.

    ¡°Let you be smug for now. The other two blood saints areing here, and after that, you¡¯ll die.¡±

    The four-wing blood saint knew that he was being tortured, yet he was still waiting for help. He had to make this reckless human being pay. He had to suck him dry and turn him into a blood ve.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen felt awkward as well. The life and recovering power of immortal vampires were too strong. He couldn¡¯t kill him with elementary spells.

    Peng Peng.

    The lightning balls and electric knife kept diving and falling on the body of the four-wing blood saint, leaving him with dozens of wounds. He kept yelling, with blood being spilled.

    Just when the four-wing blood saint couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, two traces of saintly way forces came from the southwestern area of the valley.

    At the same time, many immortal vampires rushed into the valley. They were the elite army, and there were hundreds of thousands of them forming an alliance. Their marching was shaking the valley.

    The four-wing blood saint was so excited that he was about to cry. He saw a silver lining, and he yelled as if he had just been reborn. ¡°Jingyun Blood Saint, Hongtian Blood Saint, help me kill this human mind power saint, and we¡¯ll share his saint blood.¡±

    However, before the two blood saints couldnd from the blood-red clouds, a silver kitchen knife flew out and hit one of the blood saints.

    Pu Chi.

    A blood-curdling scream came from the blood-red cloud.

    And then, the body of a blood saint fell from the sky.

    The silver kitchen knife spun and killed another blood saint.

    Two blood saints were killed at the same time. They didn¡¯t have time to run.

    The four-wing blood saint was dazed. He stared at that innocent girl standing behind Huang Yanchen.

    He had always thought that Zhang Ruochen was the most powerful among them three, and that they were just servants of Zhang Ruochen, so he had ignored both of them.

    He didn¡¯t expect them to be more powerful.

    He should¡¯ve just run away if he¡¯d known they were this powerful.

    After Blue Dragon Void World, Blood God Sect and Yin and Yang Ocean, Qing Mo was still timid, but she at least dared kill people now.

    A monk would only grow after the trial of death and blood.

    Huang Yanchen was watching the fight between Zhang Ruochen and the four-wing blood saint, and she would help if Zhang Ruochen was in danger.

    However, she found out that Zhang Ruochen was still incredible after his meridians being crushed. Normal saints would only be crushed by him.

    ¡°Brother Chen, let¡¯s kill him now. The immortal vampire army ising. We need to leave now.¡± Huang Yanchen also found the power of Zhang Ruochen to be unfathomable.

    Those hundreds of thousands of immortal vampires weren¡¯t just some ck soldiers. Instead, they had formed a formation. If they really encircled the three of them, they¡¯d be in grave danger.

    That four-wing blood saint couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He was already severely injured, and after learning that Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo were both saints, he didn¡¯t dare keep fighting anymore. He performed a body technique and rushed out of the valley.

    If the four-wing blood saint didn¡¯t try to run away, it would take Zhang Ruochen a long time to kill him. However, him trying to run away gave Zhang Ruochen a chance.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed forward and clenched his palm into a knife shape. ¡°Nine Lightning de.¡±

    Nine long des dashed forward like a wave, and they kept shing the body of the four-wing blood saint.

    The four-wing blood saint warded off the first seven des. The eighth de tore the four blood-red wings into pieces, using its fierce lightning power.

    The ninth de cut the four-wing blood saint into halves, and he died.

    Huang Yanchen walked toward the four-wing blood saint and Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°You can be an emperor in the future even if you just practice your mind power. Anyone who dares underestimate you will pay a huge price.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt a bit tired. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t be chased by the immortal vampire great beings.¡±

    After all, they were in the area of the immortal vampire race. The seniors of the immortal vampires would definitely be alerted.

    Huang Yanchen collected the saint sources of the three blood saints.

    Huang Yanchen was leading Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo. They formed a triangle, shing with the hundreds of thousands of immortal vampire soldiers.

    The formation hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet, so they couldn¡¯t resist Zhang Ruochen and the other two.

    After a short while, the three of them rushed out and disappeared.

    Outside the valley were lots of bodies. More than thirty thousand immortal vampires had died, and countless others were injured.

    Ningfeng Mansion was a territory owned by one of the ten tribes, Qingtian Tribe. The news of the killing was immediately passed to the seniors from Qingtian Tribe.

    Zhong Ying King was the second being in Qingtian Tribe, second only to Emperor Qing.

    A trace of an avatar of Zhong Ying King stood in a pce, and he was holding a signal re. He mumbled, ¡°Three blood saints were killed, and thirty thousand soldiers were killed. Who are they?¡±

    A woman wearing a ck cape stood below Zhong Ying King. She said, ¡°Every saint in the north has been documented. Some of them belong to us, and some of them are on the ¡®Death List¡¯. As for the others, we¡¯re trying to recruit them. However, the three of them are not on my list.¡±

    That woman was called Zhu Qingyi, and was a disciple of Zhong Ying King. She was also an impressive saint.

    ¡°Not saints from the north?¡± Zhong Ying King asked.

    Zhu Qingyi said, ¡°One of them was a mind power saint. Are they great beings sent by Earth God Temple who try to create chaos in Ningfeng Mansion? Are they trying to stop Qingtian Tribe and the other three tribes from encircling Hongchuan Mansion?¡±

    Zhong Ying King said, ¡°Four blood emperors gave an order at the same time. Tens of millions of soldiers were gathered. They¡¯re so going to get Hongchuan Mansion. This is a trend that no one can stop. It¡¯s impossible to stall the armies of Qingtian Tribe by disturbing Ningfeng Mansion.¡±

    Zhong Ying King then asked, ¡°Where did the three human saints go after fleeing Langxin County?¡±

    ¡°Hongchuan Mansion,¡± Zhu Qingyi said.

 Chapter 1292 - Hammer of the Thunder God

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Hammer of the Thunder God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°They killed someone in the territory of the Qingtian Tribe,¡± King Zhongying said. ¡°How can we let them leave so easily? Go personally and stop them. You must not let them loose back in the wild.¡±

    ¡°ording to our intelligence, their cultivations aren¡¯t very strong. Why should I go personally? They can be killed easily by any Death Knight.¡± Zhu Qingyi had a demonic red flower print on her forehead. It shone faintly, making her seem even more demonic.

    ¡°Killing them is only one of the missions,¡± King Zhongying said. ¡°This trip, your true motive is to visit Red River Mansion and invite a Pill Saint to the Qingtian Tribe.¡±

    ¡°A Pill Saint.¡± Zhu Qingyi¡¯s expression grew more solemn. She had to take this seriously.

    Pill Saints were able to create divine pills. They had the ability to create dead people and make skeletonse back to life. Getting a Pill Saint would improve the Qingtian Tribe¡¯s overall abilities.

    There were only two Pill Saints in the northern region. Each one was able to be an esteemed guest of the Blood Emperor. How could one not take someone like this seriously?

    King Zhongying flicked his finger. A white letter flew out from his fingers. ¡°This letter notes information about that Pill Saint. You must hurry over. I heard that the other tribes have sent strong figures to invite this man too. Do not let them get him first.¡±

    The ten tribes worked together but were alsopetitors.

    Zhu Qingyi grabbed the letter. She smiled, her phoenix-like eyes curling up. Her beautiful eyes contained murderous intent. ¡°Since I¡¯m going to the Red River Mansion, I¡¯ll kill those three human Saints along the way.¡±

    Whoosh!

    She transformed into a puff of ck smoke and vanished from the pavilion.

    It was very far from Serene Wind Mansion to Red River Mansion. They were two million miles apart. A regr person wouldn¡¯t be able to cross this distance in their entire lives.

    There was a spatial wormhole connecting the two mansions. One could arrive instantly. However, the Immortal Vampires guarded the entrance of the wormhole. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trio couldn¡¯t use it, so they could only fly to Red River Mansion.

    Along the way, Huang Yanchen killed an Immortal Vampire general and stole his chariot. It was pulled by two upper Grade Six beasts. It could drive overnd or fly in the air. It was also as fast as a lower Saint and could cross a few hundred thousand miles per day.

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the chariot and meditated with his eyes closed, going through the memories in his mind.

    Eight hundred years ago, he¡¯d read the Sacred Central Empire¡¯s Spiritual Power Scripture. He¡¯d seen many advanced thunder spells. He prepared to choose one or two to cultivate and improve himself.

    He couldn¡¯t demonstrate a Spiritual Power Saint¡¯s true ability with basic spells. For example, he couldn¡¯t kill the four-winged Blood Saint even after casting a dozen basic spells.

    There were ten levels for spells.

    Zhang Ruochen had only cultivated a few low-level spells now. The most powerful one was the Thunder Fire Vortex, but it was only at level three. It couldn¡¯t bepared to a level ten spell at all.

    There were more powerful techniques above the tenth level. They were known as saintly spells.

    Only a Spiritual Power Saint was strong enough to sessfully cultivate saintly spells. Each saintly spell contained shocking might. It could tten a mountain, burn a sea, or destroy a huge city.

    Saintly spells also had ten levels. Even the first level was difficult to cultivate. One must spend a long time inprehending it.

    ¡°First level saintly spell, Hammer of Thunder God,¡± Zhang Ruochen uttered. A dense passage of words appeared instantly in his mind.

    Technically, a spell would take up an entire book of records. One could only sessfully cultivate it byprehending the book.

    A saintly spell would need a room of books to exin and describe. One could only sessfully cultivate it byprehending the entire room of books.

    The content and description of the Hammer of Thunder God were already in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. However,prehending it was another matter. He only meditated for a short while and he felt dizzy. His thoughts grew fuzzy.

    However, he didn¡¯t give up. He used great Spiritual Power and studied each book in his mind. He overcame obstacle after obstacle.

    After all, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current Spiritual Power, he could memorize and understand an entire book in a breath¡¯s time. However, it took two full days to fully organize all the content about the spell and he¡¯d only understood around half of it.

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen really wanted to improve himself. He had to cultivate a saintly spell quickly. Only then would he have a bigger chance when facing a Xuanhuang Realm Saint.

    Xuanhuang Realm Saints were already very powerful amongst all Saints.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen spent another day and night reading the content again. He understood around 70 to 80% of the facts.

    After cultivating for three days without rest, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He was forced to stop.

    When he¡¯d recovered a bit, he went outside the chariot and tried casting the saintly spell.

    He formed a print with his hands. Spiritual Qi in the sky gathered toward him, transforming into bolts of purple lightning and weaving together.

    The entire sky darkened. ck clouds rolled, forming an enormous Qi. All the beings within 100 miles looked up at the terrifying phenomenon in the sky. They felt the shocking pressure and shook in fear.

    However, the lightning scattered before the Hammer of Thunder God could form. It vanished and the sky cleared up.

    The spell had failed.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give up. He just smiled and shook his head, casting it a second time.

    The second time failed again.

    The third time failed.

    ...

    After failing more than 20 times in a row, Zhang Ruochen felt a bit tired, so he stopped. While recovering, he thought carefully about why he¡¯d failed.

    Huang Yanchen kept quiet the entire time. She didn¡¯t say anything and just watched Zhang Ruochen.

    Qing Mo sent a message to her. ¡°Princess, Lord Zhang seems to have run into trouble. It¡¯s impossible for him to sessfully cultivate a saintly spell without the guidance of a Spiritual Power senior.¡±

    Spiritual Power cultivators also had teachers. A teacher not only taught them how to cultivate Spiritual Power, but they also taught how to cultivate spells and saintly spells.

    Some techniques and details in cultivation weren¡¯t recorded in a book. One would take many wrong turns whileprehending alone. Even if one spent a few months or even years, one still might not seed with a saintly spell.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t an average man,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°He¡¯s rarely ever had a teacher since he started cultivating. He learned it all by himself. In the end, it¡¯s just that no one can teach him. It¡¯s evident that hisprehension is unparalleled by regr people. A saintly spell won¡¯t be too hard for him.¡±

    Qing Mo felt that the princess had blind faith in Zhang Ruochen. Did she think that he was all-powerful just because she loved him?

    ¡°I see. I can only cast the saintly spell bybining the Spiritual Power Saint Look with Spiritual Qi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out his Saint Look. It was human-shaped and formed by lightning. It shone with dazzling light, reflecting purple light onto the dark night sky.

    Spiritual Qi flowed toward the Spiritual Saint Look, forming a lightning hammer.

    Qing Mo stared dumbfounded at the huge lightning figure behind Zhang Ruochen. It looked like a thunder god holding a hammer of lightning. The aura it emitted was very aggressive.

    Qing Mo stuck her tongue out. She had to be impressed. ¡°So powerful,¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°He only spent three days to learn a saintly spell by himself.¡±

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen seemed to sense something. He nced behind him and sent the Hammer of Thunder God out, hitting a mountain 60 miles away.

    A Death Knight wearing the Ten Saints Blood Armor stood on the peak of the mountain. Seeing the falling hammer of lightning, he hurriedly lifted a shield with a skull. A huge red skull flew out of the shield and crashed against the Hammer of Thunder God.

    Kaboom.

    A 2000-meter-tall mountain copsed, turning into tnd. Even some rocks melted intova. Electricity flowed across theva.

    The Death Knight didn¡¯t fall. He remained standing while holding the shield.

    Crack!

    The shield in his hands shattered into pieces of metal. The Death Knight spat out blood. A bit injured, he quickly retreated. He met with another Death Knight and they stood shoulder-to-shoulder.

    ¡°Did the Immortal Pavilion send Death Knights after us?¡±

    Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo quickly circted their Holy Qi and entered battle state.

    A woman with a ck veil walked out from behind the two Death Knights. Her body was curvy and slender, but her eyes carried demonic force. ¡°I underestimated you beforeing,¡± she said gently. ¡°Judging by thebat power you just disyed, your Spiritual Power must have reached level 52, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you a human or an Immortal Vampire?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. He asked this because the woman didn¡¯t have any blood wings.

    She smiled. ¡°Half of my blood is Immortal Vampire and half is human. I forgot to tell you that my name is Zhu Qingyi. I am the direct disciple of King Zhongying.¡±

    ¡°King Zhongying¡¯s disciple.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shed coldly.

    Enemies always met.

    ¡°Your Spiritual Power is not bad,¡± Zhu Qingyi said. ¡°You¡¯re a talent. Tell me your name and background and I might let you live.¡±

 Chapter 1293 - Bei Yutian

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Bei Yutian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Immortal vampires wouldn¡¯t kill all the human beings. They would try to tame some human saints as well.

    If a human saint surrendered to the immortal vampires, yet the human beings didn¡¯t know, then that human saint was of great value to the immortal vampires.

    Zhu Qingyi wanted to change Zhang Ruochen¡¯s allegiance.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t tell Zhu Qingyi¡¯s cultivation. He only knew that Zhu Qingyi was extremely powerful, perhaps stronger than the Immortal Goddess, Ying Huo.

    ¡°Make a full-strength strike and retreat to the north.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen transmitted his voice to Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo. He let out his mind power and condensed ¡®Thunder God Hammer.¡¯ They tried to attack the three great beings led by Zhu Qingyi.

    Meanwhile, Huang Yanchen wielded her divine sword, forming thousands of traces of sword Qi, which made a sword river, making a cracking sound. There were sword traces everywhere on the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance, yet you don¡¯t cherish it.¡±

    Seeing the attacks from Huang Yanchen and Zhang Ruochen, Zhu Qingyi shook her head mildly and looked upset. She pointed forward, and ayer of blood mist was condensed in front of her finger.

    Peng Peng.

    Thunder God Hammer shed with the saint sword, however, they couldn¡¯t pierce through the water curtain at all.

    Just as Zhu Qingyi was about to make a strike back to kill Zhang Ruochen and the other two, a trace of silver light flew toward the water curtain and tore it apart.

    Zhu Qingyi was startled. She opened her hands, and she pped forward, making two crimson fiery clouds.

    The silver light shed with the fiery clouds, and it became slower. Zhu Qingyi finally saw that it was a kitchen knife among the silver light.

    Hong Long.

    Zhu Qing stepped back thousands of feet back before she dissolved the power on the silver kitchen knife and bnced herself again. She looked forward, and she saw the three human saints run away.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone so powerful among the three of them. Chase them!¡±

    Zhu Qingyi looked more serious, and she dissolved her beautiful body into dozens of traces of ck mist.

    ¡°How impressive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still surprised.

    The kitchen knife held by Qing Mo was definitely not an ordinary saint weapon. It might be a godly remains ancient weapon, and every time Qing Mo wielded that knife, there would be bloodshed. However, Zhu Qingyi could ward off that silver kitchen knife.

    Zhang Ruochen suspected that even the power of origin used by the silver knife couldn¡¯t touch her.

    All three of them felt that death wasing for them. Zhu Qingyi was too powerful to defeat.

    Huang Yanchen took a look behind her, and she saw Zhu Qingyi approaching them quickly. ¡°How fast she is. She¡¯s catching up with us. We have to use our fleeing secret techniques.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to stop Huang Yanchen. He said, ¡°Using the fleeing secret technique can make us several times faster, but there¡¯s going to be huge side effect. We¡¯ll be weak for a long time, and if you sustain the technique for too long, you might fall behind.¡±

    ¡°We have to use a technique like that to survive.¡± Huang Yanchen looked anxious. ¡°Let me go. If Zhu Qingyi catches up with us, we¡¯ll all be killed.¡±

    ¡°Let me do it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Huang Yanchen looked confused. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridians were all crushed already. How was he supposed to perform the fleeing secret technique?

    Zhang Ruochen looked firm. And then, he took out the Buddha Emperor sarira and held it in his hand.

    The sarira was only asrge as a peanut, and it was golden. The gleaming light made it difficult for Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo to keep their eyes open.

    Pa!

    Zhang Ruochen moved all his mind power to his right hand. He pinched his fingers, and the fourthyer of the seal was broken.

    Zhang Ruochen swallowed the sarira. After a short while, his body started to glow with golden light, and there was thousand Buddha enchantmenting out of his body, and there was Buddha enchantment on his skin. Countless Buddha shadows rushed out of his body.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power had just reached level fifty-two, and it was surging now. It seemed that it was going to reach level fifty-three.

    The sarira contained the power of the Buddha Emperor and Golden Dragon, who were both supreme saints. They were invaluable.

    The Buddha Emperor and Golden Dragon practiced both martial way and mind power, so the sarira contained endless mind power.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to swallow the sarira to make his power surge. Some other monks swallowed saint sources to be saints, but then, their power would be limited after reaching a certain level. Their cultivation would stop, which meant they had killed their own potential.

    Zhang Ruochen only nned to absorb the power from the sarira slowly. He never nned to swallow the sarira.

    Sarira was much more valuable than saint sources, so even if it had lots of side effects, they would only show after bing a supreme saint.

    To most of the monks, their biggest dream was to be a supreme saint, so they wouldn¡¯t care about the potential side effects at all.

    Hua!

    The enormous amount of power from the sarira was flowing in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, making his speed surge. He grabbed Huang Yanchen with one hand and Qing Mo with the other. They disappeared in the clouds like a trace of golden light.

    ¡°How powerful the Buddha force is. Are they really great beings sent by the Earth God Temple? Or beings sent by the Thousand Buddha Way in the west.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi went forward for hundreds of miles, yet she couldn¡¯t catch up with Zhang Ruochen and the other two. She stopped.

    There was hostility in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t even stop three human saints, which meant many saints wouldugh at her.

    After a short while, the two knights caught up with her, and they were standing behind Zhu Qingyi.

    The death knight on the left said, ¡°How powerful the three human saints are... Even you can¡¯t stop them.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi said, ¡°That human mind power saint swallowed a sarira, so his mind power surged in an instant, and that¡¯s how he was several times faster than usual. His mind power won¡¯t be at that level, and his speed will return to its original level, and that¡¯s when he¡¯s going to die.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi and the two death knights searched for the remaining smell in the air. They kept rushing forward and tried to kill Zhang Ruochen and the other two. They thought that they were a great threat to the immortal vampires.

    Hua.

    The de light was like a moon connecting the sky andnd. It flew out of a mountain and shed toward Zhu Qingyi.

    The sky andnd were shaking when the de light was wielded, as if the rules of sky andnd were cut in half.

    Zhu Qingyi was dazed, and she grabbed toward the space and the two death knights showed up in her hands as if they were two shields to protect her.

    Hong Long.

    The two death knights and Zhu Qingyi all bounced back and hit a mountain before falling on the ground.

    The two death knights disintegrated in their Ten Saints Blood Armor, and their saint bones turned into powder.

    Zhu Qingyi was also miserable. She was bleeding everywhere, and her arms were crushed. She didn¡¯t expect to meet someone that powerful.

    Who had wielded the de just now?

    There were less than ten people in the north who had such exquisite de techniques.

    ¡°Is it him?¡±

    Zhu Qingyi recalled a name that was at the front of the ¡®Must-kill List¡¯ of the immortal vampire race.

    She saw a grey being walk out carrying a stone de.

    That de was rugged, so nobody could expect that a de like that could kill two death knights and severely injured Zhu Qingyi.

    Zhu Qingyi was certain who he was after seeing that stone de. She took a deep breath and said a name: ¡°Pei Yutian.¡±

    ¡°Impressive. You survived my de, which means you¡¯re a force among the immortal vampires. If I can cut off your head, I can exchange that for some top-tier training resources,¡± the grey being said.

    Zhu Qingyi knew that man was powerful, so there was no way she could escape, yet she still kept calm and said, ¡°If you surrender yourself to Qingtian Tribe, I assure you that you¡¯ll get endless refining resources given your power. If you waste time collecting resources like that, you¡¯ll only waste lots of time, then you won¡¯t be able to catch up with the other four on the ¡®Five-hero List.¡¯¡±

    That grey being was one of the five great beings on the ¡®Five-hero List,¡¯ Pei Yutian, and he was the only one on that list who didn¡¯t have any solid background. He became a top-tier human being with his efforts and adventures.

    ¡°Are you trying to thwart me and gain my allegiance?¡± Pei Yutian said coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A great being like you shouldn¡¯t be left buried. If you can surrender to the immortal vampires, you¡¯ll definitely surpass the other four and be the strongest on the ¡®Five-hero List,¡¯¡± Zhu Qingyi said.

    Pei Yutian curled his lips, and the stone de in his hand gave out coldness. And then, ayer of ice spread toward Zhu Qingyi from under his feet.

    Just when Zhu Qingyi was about to be swallowed by the coldness, a tall person rushed out and walked to Zhu Qingyi¡¯s side. The thick blood mist gushed out of his body and warded off the mist that came toward him.

    Zhu Qingyi looked at the being standing in front of her and was relieved. She said, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

 Chapter 1294 - Situ Fengcheng

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Situ Fengcheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The man beside Zhu Qingyi was Situ Fengcheng. He was the senior disciple of King Zhongying and the sub-general of the Qingtian Tribe army that charged into Red River Mansion. He controlled millions of soldiers and was a true sovereign.

    Situ Chengfeng was close to two meters tall. He had broad shoulders and a muscr body. His features were defined as if carved with an axe. He radiated masculinity.

    Voice deep and booming, he said, ¡°Qingyi, Master always says you¡¯re smart. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d make such a basic mistake either.¡±

    ¡°What mistake?¡± Zhu Qingyi stood up again. Holy light poured out of her body and all the blood on her disappeared. No longer seeming so pathetic, she recovered the elegance a top figure should have.

    ¡°Pei Yutian is on the Must-Kill List,¡± Situ Fengcheng said. ¡°That means that there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll join the Immortal Vampires. What use is there to try convincing him?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you are right.¡± A sly smile appeared on Zhu Qingyi¡¯s face. ¡°But it¡¯s not entirely useless. At least, I could drag things out and wait for you toe save me.¡±

    The entire time, Pei Yutian stood quietly on the side. His aura gradually sharpened. Some ancient lines appeared on his stone sword. These patterns were shockingly simr to the geographical pattern of the northern region.

    Situ Fengcheng put his hands behind his back. His armor shone with metallic light under the moon. ¡°Wutian of the east, Wufa of the west, Xinshu of the south, Yutian of the north, Wan Zhaoyi of the nine counties of the central region. I heard long ago that the Five Heroes are the strongest humans in the recent centuries. Now that I¡¯ve seen you today, you didn¡¯t disappoint. Your attainments in the broadsword are enough to be a Broadsword Saint of the north.¡±

    ¡°Situ Fengcheng,¡± Pei Yutian said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard your name more than once. I¡¯ve already killed 42 Blood Saints. I hope you¡¯ll be the 43rd.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not a bad prey. Unfortunately, I have other things today. I won¡¯t fight you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you. If you want to leave, you need my permission.¡±

    ¡°If I want to leave, you can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng chuckled. He pointed forward and an earsplitting boom sounded in that direction. A figure wrapped in 64yers of blood light shattered a mountain and walked out of it.

    It was a middle-aged man covered in bloody patterns. He grasped a saintly sword and had six more on his back. Sword Qi shot out of him, going directly toward Pei Yutian.

    Boom.

    The Broadsword and Sword Qi from that strike tore apart thend. Even the clouds in the sky were torn. It became a ce of death. Any being that ventured in would die.

    Situ Fengcheng and Zhu Qingyi had already retreated to 500 miles away. Situ Fengcheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. Staring at the windy and dusty area, he said, ¡°As expected of Pei Yutian. He truly is an extremely powerful figure. He¡¯s only cultivated for a few centuries, but he¡¯s already so strong. He must be killed as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi also inhaled sharply. Even if she used all the techniques she knew, she probably still couldn¡¯t take three of Pei Yutian¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Senior Brother, where did you find that Sword Way figure? He can even counter Pei Yutian.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a human Sword Saint,¡± Situ Fengcheng said.

    ¡°Sword Saint?¡±

    Zhu Qingyi couldn¡¯t stay calm. She was shocked. After all, there were only two human Sword Saints in the entire northern region. They were both old creatures who¡¯d lived for more than 500 years. Each one was like a star that could shock the entire world with one strike.

    ¡°This man is Wang Beilie, once the leader of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians. After the Blood Emperor captured him, he was turned into a blood ve. Now, he works for the Qingtian Tribe. I thought that he was strong enough to kill Pei Yutian, but I couldn¡¯t have imagined that Pei Yutian would be this strong.¡±

    ¡°After bing a blood ve,¡± Zhu Qingyi said, ¡°Wang Beilie¡¯s mind would be reduced. He won¡¯t be able to perform with his original abilities. Otherwise, Pei Yutian wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng stopped looking at the battlefield. Gazing at Zhu Qingying¡¯s beautiful features, he said, ¡°Master must have sent you to Red River Mansion for a secret mission, right?¡±

    ¡°I indeed have an important mission,¡± Zhu Qingyi answered. ¡°Pick some powerful Saints from your army. I need to hurry over.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen brought Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo, escaping to tens of thousands of miles away with extreme speed.

    Gradually, the sharira¡¯s power calmed and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed recovered to normal. The three didn¡¯t stop. They continued to flee like crazy while erasing traces of their auras so the Immortal Vampires couldn¡¯t find them.

    Red River Mansion had indeed gone up in mes. Everywhere they went there was scorched dirt and it was hard to see a living being.

    Some towns had sank into the ground from a strike, bing a sky ditch. Other cities were destroyed and filled with dried corpses. Mountains were dyed red with blood. Rivers were filled with floating corpses that emanated disgusting smells.

    It was too bloody. Rather than a human world, it was like a world of death.

    Continuing forward, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group ran into some small Immortal Vampire armies. They killed through and finally reached a human city that hadn¡¯t been conquered yet.

    This city pass was very majestic. The city walls were hundreds of feet tall. They were imposing. From far away, it looked like a ck mountain on the horizon.

    ¡°Zhilin Pass is thest major pass within Red River Mansion,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°It¡¯s also the ce where the imperial court and Immortal Vampires are fighting the most intensely. Once this pass is broken through, the entire Red River Mansion will fall. Shall we go in and look for information?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s best not to alert the strong figures of the imperial court, so we don¡¯t get attacked on both sides. Let¡¯s go through the ce with the weakest defenses and go straight to ck Wind County.¡±

    Zhilin Pass wasn¡¯t far from ck Wind County. They were almost at the destination.

    The imperial court¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t without holes. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group was able to pass through easily and continue toward ck Wind County.

    The next few days, Zhang Ruochen kept absorbing the Spiritual Power from the sharira. His Spiritual Power improved quickly. He had already reached the peak of level 52.

    ¡°With this speed, I should reach level 53 in a few days.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t care about anything else now. He put his all into raising hisbat abilities. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be helpless the next time he met Zhu Qingyi.

    He could only think of a way to resolve the disadvantages of using the sharira in the future.

    Can I use spatial power with only Spiritual Power?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest trump card was the power of time and space. If he still had these two abilities, he wouldn¡¯t have to escape so pathetically when he met Zhu Qingyi.

    However, these two needed to be supported by Holy Qi to be activated. Zhang Ruochen only had blood vessels constructed from Spiritual Power. He didn¡¯t have meridians and Saintly Meridians. He couldn¡¯t use Holy Qi at all.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t willing. Spiritual Power can manipte Spiritual Qi. I might be able to use spatial power with the help of Spiritual Qi.

    ¡°Spatial crack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used Spiritual Power as the foundation and Spiritual Qi as the medium. He raised his arm and cut down. The space didn¡¯t rip apart, but just trembled.

    However, the slight tremble made Zhang Ruochen overjoyed. ¡°There¡¯s something.¡±

    Next, Zhang Ruochen took out the Time and Space Secret Guide and started studying the ways of space seriously.

    Before bing a Saint, Zhang Ruochen had always been focused on cultivating palm and sword techniques. Now, he was finally able to calm down and study space.

    Space has no boundaries but exists for eternity.

    By ¡°no boundaries,¡± it means that any point in space can be a starting point.

    By ¡°exists for eternity,¡± it means that space will always appear in the current time.

    ...

    The knowledge contained in space was very abstruse and vast. Zhang Ruochen only dared to research it closely after bing a Saint. There wouldn¡¯t have been any advantages in going too deeply before that.

    As for the power of time, Zhang Ruochen still didn¡¯t dare to touch it. If he sank into an illusion of time, he might break down entirely.

    His eyes focused on one page. It described a technique of space¡ªSpatial Twist. He¡¯d cultivated this before too, but his knowledge of the technique remained in the shallowest level. If he met a true top figure, it would lose effectiveness. Any random attack from the enemy would pass through the distorted space.

    After studying this technique closely, Zhang Ruochen realized that Spatial Twist was actually very powerful. It was filled with endless variations. Not only could it be used to resolve an enemy attack, it could also change an attack¡¯s direction and send it back to the enemy.

    Other than that, Spatial Twist could also be used to change a mountain¡¯s shape, the direction of a river, break through formations, and even create spatial mazes. No material within space could escape from Spatial Twist.

    ¡°Distort the space on either side and connect them, stabilizing them together. That¡¯s true Spatial Twist. What I did before was only distorting the two sides. I didn¡¯t connect them, so it wasn¡¯t as stable. It had limited power too.¡±

    After understanding the reasoning, Zhang Ruochen began cultivating Spatial Twist again.

    He raised both hands at once and released Spiritual Power. He used Spiritual Qi to change the rules of space, distorting the space on the left and right.

    ¡°Connect,¡± he uttered.

    He put his hands together in the middle. The distorted space on either side connected immediately.

    Whoosh!

    The path before the carriage had been dozens of meters wide. After the space distorted, the path disappeared, closing in immediately. The sky-reaching trees on either side crashed suddenly. Some trunks and branches actually ovepped. Many leaves fluttered down.

    Even the spatial structure was changed forever.

    ¡°The path disappeared!¡± Qing Mo, who¡¯d been steering the chariot, was frightened. She hurriedly controlled the savage beast pulling the chariot to make it stop.

    Huang Yanchen wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Instead, her red lips curled up into a knowing and beautiful smile. ¡°As expected,¡± she murmured to herself. ¡°One can only be stronger by bing desperate. His potential is boundless.¡±

 Chapter 1295 - Xianji Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Xianji Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the chariot. He grabbed toward the space in front of him, and the space structure became twisted. The path that had been closed was opened again.

    Qing Mo was shocked. No matter how powerful other monks were, they couldn¡¯t have a skill like that. She said, ¡°Is this the power of space, Mr Zhang?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°The space power is mysterious and endless. I need to spend a lot of time studying even one move of space twist.¡±

    Now, Zhang Ruochen could only manipte space twist at a very rudimentary level. However, it was a huge step on the path of space.

    The three of them kept walking forward, and they entered the territory of ck Wind County and Xianji Mountain, which was surrounded by mist.

    ording to the Crazy Alcoholic, that pill saint master lived in Xianji Mountain.

    Xianji Mountain was one of the famous mountains in the north. It used to be a top-tier practice field during the ancient times. There were tens of millions of monks refining here. It had abundant spirit Qi and an immense amount of resources. It was definitely a holynd.

    There were mountains everywhere, and hundreds of mountains hid behind the clouds and mist. Sometimes, the roaring of savage beasts came from the mist, which was mysterious and ethereal.

    ¡°Which power is upying Xianji Mountain these days?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked Huang Yanchen.

    She¡¯d gone to check before, so she knew something about Xianji Mountain.

    Huang Yanchen thought for a while and said, ¡°During the ancient times, this ce was a practice field for Xianji Sect, the greatest sect in the north. Xianji Sect was destroyed during the great chaos at the end of the ancient times. After the great chaos, some powers tried to get to Xianji Mountain and to upy the refining holynd, yet they all failed and suffered great losses.

    ¡°Everyone knew that Xianji Mountain had lots of treasures from the ancient times, even some holy medicine and some important inheritances. As for now, no power is able to upy this ce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised that nobody upied such a refining holynd. What kind of great beings hid in the mountain that crushed everyone who tried to conquer this ce?

    ¡°What kind of dangers are there in Xianji Mountain?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Huang Yanchen looked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°There¡¯s a rumor that Xianji Sect was annihted by a power outside the domain at the end of the ancient times.

    ¡°Xianji Sect used some forbidden skill to trap all the great beings from that outer-domain power in Xianji Mountain. Those powers who tried to upy Xianji Mountain were all attacked by mysterious skills. They mighte from the outer-domain great beings.¡±

    That rumor shocked Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°An outer-domain power is able to destroy a top-tier sect in Kunlun¡¯s Field? Even an upper-ss void world wouldn¡¯t be able to do that.¡±

    Blue Dragon Void World was an upper-ss void world, and it was prosperous. However, it still couldn¡¯t rival a top-tier sect in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Huang Yanchen stayed silent for a short while and said, ¡°Not just some upper-ss void world. It¡¯s said that it was a giant world that could rival Kunlun¡¯s Field, and it might have beenrger than Kunlun¡¯s Field. The great chaos during the ancient times might have had something to do with that world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still calm. He said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible that something like that wasn¡¯t recorded. Even if there is a giant world asrge as Kunlun¡¯s Field, they might not be able to get to Kunlun¡¯s Field en masse.¡±

    Huang Yanchen smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re just rumors. Nobody treats them seriously. There¡¯s even a rumor that a demonic god is still living in Xianji Mountain. How can you believe that?¡±

    There were many rumors about Xianji Mountain, and some of the rumors might incite some saints.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether those rumors were true or not. One thing that was for sure was that this was a very dangerous ce, not just some holynd.

    ¡°Why is that pill saint master secluding himself here? Weird,¡± Qing Mo said.

    Zhang Ruochen was confused as well, but he still had trust in the Crazy Alcoholic. He wouldn¡¯t tell him about a forbidden ce.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt a strong holy Qi ripple. He said, ¡°Some great beings are rushing to Xianji Mountain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, and Qing Mo moved their bodies and rushed into Xianji Mountain.

    And then, the twelve white Buddha pearls around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist were glowing with white light, covering the three of them.

    The twelve Buddha pearls were made by the Buddha Emperor, and they could hide their forces.

    After a moment, a crimson cloud flew toward Xianji Mountain.

    Twelve white-armored soldiers walked out. They were all beautiful girls. They didn¡¯t just have cute faces. Instead, the forcesing out of their bodies were mighty. None of them were weak.

    ¡°How powerful. Which organization are they from?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked as they weren¡¯t ordinary monks. Instead, they were twelve female saints. Their forces felt simr, and they were ovepping each other. Any two, three, or four of them could form a formation. The forces of those twelve saints seemed to be ovepping.

    A power that had twelve saints was considered a giant power in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    As for the twelve female saints, they were not just exquisite, but practiced the same techniques as well. They all stood in a streamlined way. Apparently, they had been trained strictly since they were kids, and they knew how to cooperate with each other.

    It would be difficult even for the seven ancient sects to cultivate twelve saints like that.

    A beautiful woman wearing fiery armor walked out of the fiery cloud. She walked to the front of the twelve female saints. The forcesing from that girl could rival those of Zhu Qingyi.

    She had a beautiful face and a lithe body. Her breasts were perky, and her crimson hair was waving like fire. She carried a saint sword on her back. She looked like a female martial god.

    ¡°It¡¯s her,¡± Huang Yanchen mumbled.

    ¡°Who?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Cang Lan Martial Saint, one of the nine heavenly maidens of the Empress. She¡¯s the strongest among them, and I¡¯ve seen her in Ziwei Pce. Cang Lan Martial Saint is connected to you on some level,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    ¡°How?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°She¡¯s one of the six sword holders of the Pluto Sword Tomb, Fentian Sword. However, the Fentian Sword has been lost, stolen by Situ Fengcheng, a great talent from Qingtian Tribe.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard of the name of Cann Martial Saint before, and he had gotten into contact with Saint Lady and Siming Goddess. He could guess how powerful she was.

    However, a great talent from Qingtian Tribe was able to rob her of Fentian Sword, which was incredible.

    Huang Yanchen could tell that Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised. She said, ¡°Situ Fengcheng was the oldest disciple of Zhong Ying King, and he¡¯s also the big brother of Zhu Qingyi. He has greater potential than Qingtian Crown Prince, and many people think he¡¯ll surpass Zhong Ying King and be the next Blood Emperor.¡±

    ¡°What an era of talents.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed, but he wasn¡¯t that surprised. After, Cang Lan Martial Saint, Zhu Qingyi and Situ Fengcheng had all refined much longer than he had.

    He was already the most powerful one given his age, and perhaps the aforementioned people would feel great pressure as they might be surpassed if they cked.

    Huang Yanchen then said, ¡°The twelve female saints following Cang Lan Martial Saints should be the twelve white feather saints from the seventy-two pces. They used to only be maidservants for the Empress, but then, they practiced enough to be saints, and they have a different status.¡±

    Every girl who entered Ziwei Pce to be a maidservant had an incredible background.

    Besides, Ziwei Pce was the ce where there was the most spiritual Qi in Kunlun¡¯s Field. It was normal that some of the talented ones could be saints.

    At this moment, another holy Qi ripple flew from afar.

    Dozens of areas of ck mist flew among the mountains, then they ovepped. They formed a girl wearing a ck gauze scarf, and it was Zhu Qingyi.

    Hong Long Long.

    There came a deafening sound from the underground.

    Four blood saints flew up andnded behind Zhu Qingyi. They all looked ferocious, and after theynded, the ground turned blood-red as if there was blood.

    Zhu Qingyi sneered and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe one of the nine heavenly maidens came here for the saint pills from the ancient pine nut.¡±

    Cang Lan Martial Saint said, ¡°I came to Hongchuan Mansion not just for the pills, but for Fentian Sword.¡±

    ¡°My big brother has Fentian Sword. However, you¡¯re not powerful enough to ever get it back,¡± Zhu Qingyi said.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint took a look at the four blood saints behind Zhu Qingyi. ¡°You dare trespass in Hongchuan Mansion with just a couple of blood saints? I admire you. Now that you¡¯re here, you¡¯re not leaving.¡±

    ¡°Do you think this is still Central Empire City, where you rule it all? The rules are about to be changed in Hongchuan Mansion.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi took a look and said, ¡°Motian Tribe, Qitian Tribe, Fengtian Tribe...why don¡¯t your monks show yourselves? If you can capture a nine heavenly maiden, we¡¯ll crush the imperial government.¡±

 Chapter 1296 - Clash

    <h4>Chapter 1296: sh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Countless blood-red lines appeared on the ground. They were like thousands upon thousands of bloody creeks. Covering hundreds of miles on the ground, even the sky turned red from the reflection.

    All the Blood Saints from the Motian, Qitian, and Fengtian Tribes came out of the bloody creeks. There were close to 20 Blood Saintsbined.

    Among them, the leaders of the three tribes were all top figures. Their abilities wereparable to Zhu Qingyi.

    Faced with such a strong group, Martial Saint Cann¡¯s expression changed. Instead of choosing to sh head-on, she chose to retreat immediately, rushing into Xianji Mountain with the other Saints.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted one of the Nine Heavenly Maidens as a mistress. Martial Saint Cann is a good choice, haha.¡±

    The leader of the Motian Tribe was Blood Saint Miefeng. He was 30 feet tall and his body was as thick as a millstone. Heughed heartily and grabbed a silver sword. He rushed forward and cut down before Martial Saint Cann and the Twelve White Feather Saints, stopping them from leaving.

    Sword Qi flowed like a river. It was thousands of meters long and swept downward. Every Sword Qi thatnded would cut a huge trench on the ground.

    Martial Saint Cann huffed coldly. She twisted her attractive body and the saint sword on her back flew out of its sheath. Like a beam of white light, it crashed against Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s battle sword.

    Boom.

    White fog trembled violently. Countless beams of Sword Qi surged, producing loud whistles.

    In the end, Blood Saint Miefeng couldn¡¯t block Martial Saint Cann¡¯s sword technique. Sword Qi fell upon him like rain, crashing against his armor.

    ¡°As expected of the Nine Heavenly Maidens. You¡¯re indeed powerful.¡±

    After Blood Saint Miefeng flew back, there were various dents in his armor. Blood Qi surged within him. If his defenses weren¡¯t strong enough, he might have been injured already.

    After all, Blood Saint Miefeng was a Heaven Pass Blood General. Among the Immortal Vampires, only the strongest of the Heaven Pass Realm Saints could qualify for that title. They were known as the strongest of all beings below the True Saint Realm.

    There were only a few Heaven Pass Blood Generals in each tribe. Each of them was a mighty figure. If they used their hidden cards, they could even fight with a True Saint.

    ¡°She defeated Blood Saint Miefeng with one strike. She can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi¡¯s eyes turned even colder. She transformed into ck smoke and chased into Xianji Mountain. She carried overwhelming murderous Qi. There was no way she could let Martial Saint Cann and the Twelve White Feather Saints leave.

    At the same time, the other three leaders and Blood Saints of the four tribes transformed into streaks of light. With loud booms, they pursued from different directions.

    A momentter, deafening battle explosions sounded within Xianji Mountain. The beasts all fled in fear. Some ran out of the mountain; others escaped deep into the mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, and Qing Mo walked out of the white fog. They looked toward the source of the noise.

    Their eyes were all solemn and grave. There wererge amounts of Saints from both the imperial court and Immortal Vampires in Xianji Mountain. It definitely wasn¡¯t good news.

    ¡°They have the same goal as us. They¡¯re here for Gu Songzi too.¡± Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.

    The Pill Saint that the Crazy Alcoholic spoke of was named Gu Songzi.

    ¡°Howe I heard that Gu Songzi received the form for the Hua Divine Pill,¡± Qing Mo said. ¡°The Hua Divine Pill is a legendary Divine Pill. It¡¯s like a Saintly Source. As long as a Half-Saint ingests the Hua Divine Pill, he¡¯ll have a very big chance of bing a Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen naturally knew the value of the Hua Divine Pill. Apparently, a Pill Sect in the middle ages was able to produce this kind of pill and created a golden era. Merely one sect was able to produce thousands of Saints.

    Unfortunately, great goodse with great losses. The Hua Divine Pill was honestly too valuable and countless people were jealous. The sect was met with disaster and destroyed by a mysterious force.

    After the sect was destroyed, the form for the Hua Divine Pill disappeared too.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where they got the information,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°However, if the form reappears, the various forces will definitely act as soon as they get the news. We must find Senior Gu Songzi before them.¡±

    ¡°Butrge amounts of Immortal Vampire Saints have entered Xianji Mountain,¡± Qing Mo said, a bit worried. ¡°If we run into them, we¡¯ll be dead.¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Vampires want to kill me, but I want to kill them too. It should be time that the Shi Family has finished producing the Blood Repression Runes.¡±

    Murderous intent emerged in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Before going to the Yin Yang Sea, Zhang Ruochen had sent ten million drops of divine blood to the Shi Family so they could help produce Blood Repression Runes. If this batch was fullypleted, Zhang Ruochen could kill whoever he wanted when faced with the Immortal Vampires.

    He could even repress a strong cultivator like Zhu Qingyi.

    ¡°Yanchen,¡± he said. ¡°Visit the Pluto Sword Tomb and take out that batch of Blood Repression Runes for me.¡±

    Huang Yanchen was clear about the current situation too. Pondering, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Pluto Sword Tomb alone. Qing Mo will remain to protect you. With your current health, you can¡¯t force anything when you run into danger.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not unreasonable like that.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Huang Yanchen turned to leave.

    ¡°Yanchen,¡± Zhang Ruochen called.

    Then he walked over and caressed her snow-white cheek with a hand. He pressed a light kiss onto her lips.

    Huang Yanchen blushed and actually grew nervous. She stopped breathing and her longshes trembled. The two stared at each other, eyes filled with emotion.

    A momentter, their lips separated.

    ¡°You should be careful too,¡± Zhang Ruochen reminded. ¡°Battle has erupted everywhere in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Nowhere is safe.¡±

    After Huang Yanchen left, Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo also entered Xianji Mountain.

    This wasn¡¯t only one mountain. Instead, Xianji Mountain was a cluster of rolling mountains and forests. It took up a veryrge expanse. Even Saints would have difficulty going deep into it.

    The sounds of battle were scattered in different directions. Clearly, the four Immortal Vampire tribes and Martial Saint Cann and the Twelve White Feather Saints had separated into different battlefields.

    Or, one party was executing a siege.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to get involved in their battle. With his white robes, he looked like a weak schr and hurried along the road.

    Qing Mo followed behind him without any of a Saint¡¯s presence. She was no different from a little servant.

    Hearing the battles, she seemed anxious. Her eyes kept darting around and her lips quivered. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help it anymore. ¡°Lord, Martial Saint Cann and the Twelve White Feather Saints aren¡¯t the Immortal Vampires¡¯ match. Shouldn¡¯t we help them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with them. Why should I take such arge risk to help them?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in return without looking back.

    Martial Saint Cann and the Twelve White Feather Saints were Chi Yao¡¯s guards, but Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t transfer his hatred of Chi Yao onto them. It was just like how he didn¡¯t hate the Saint Lady, one of the Nine Heavenly Maidens, and instead saw her as a close friend.

    He didn¡¯t want to fight because he was heavily injured. He couldn¡¯t even protect himself, so he obviously couldn¡¯t help others and get into more trouble.

    ¡°Now, the most important task is to find Gu Songzi and repair my meridians.¡±

    Qing Mo wanted to persuade Zhang Ruochen. ¡°But a human Saintess will definitely be humiliated at the hands of the Immortal Vampires,¡± she continued. ¡°Especially Martial Saint Cann, one of the Nine Heavenly Maidens. If she¡¯s captured, this will affect the entire human army¡¯s morale. If Zhilin Pass is breached, the Immortal Vampires will conquer Red River Mansion. How many more humans will die? How many more will be the food of the Immortal Vampires?

    ¡°Lord, you¡¯ve always cared for humanity. You¡¯re not as cold as you seem. Can you really stand seeing the Immortal Vampires humiliate the humans?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped walking and turned. He stared into Qing Mo¡¯s eyes. Qing Mo hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to meet Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Who taught you to say that? Yanchen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t think that Qing Mo was wise enough to say those words. Not only was she able to analyze everything, she¡¯d also given him the lofty title of caring for humanity.

    Qing Mo didn¡¯t reply.

    Kaboom.

    Up ahead, strong Holy Qi swept through the entire mountain. A ck sickle flew over Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo¡¯s heads. Then came a woman¡¯s pained cry.

    Drops of saintly blood rained down.

    With a thud, a female Saint in white armor fell into the forest not far from Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo. All the trees there toppled, turning into decaying dirt.

    That female Saint was badly injured. She clutched her stomach where there was a long bloody gash. What weapon had hurt her?

    Evil ck Qi flowed out of her injury, shrouding her slender frame. Her pallor was sickly pale and her expression was pained.

    Whoosh!

    Another Saintess in white flew down, pping her wings. She held a saintly sword. Hurriedly helping the Saintess up, she said, ¡°Yuansu, I¡¯ll help you leave.¡±

    ¡°You want to leave?¡± A coldugh rang out.

    Then a Blood Saint with a menacing face charged out of the white fog. He held a sickle stained with blood and had a pair of blood wings. He blocked the two Saintess¡¯ exit path.

    Another bald Blood Saint also ran out. Eyes filled with lust, he sneered and said, ¡°I heard that you 72 Saintesses all live in Ziwei Pce. You¡¯re the closest officials to the Empress. Usually, you¡¯re all high and mighty. Even the county and region lords have to be polite with you. I wonder what those humans who view you as goddesses will think if I capture one of you and turn you into a sex ve. Ha.¡±

    Three more Blood Saints hurried over.

    Five Blood Saints in total surrounded the two Saintesses. They allughed as if already dering their fate.

 Chapter 1297 - Defeat the Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Defeat the Enemies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Both the female saints were at Xuanhuang Realm, and after they performed theirbined power, their strength was only stronger.

    However, there were five blood saints, three saints at Xuanhuang Realm and two pinnacle-upper-ss saints. They had an absolute advantage in the number. They couldn¡¯t change the results with theirbined attack technique.

    Those two female saints had great cultivation. However, their minds couldn¡¯t rival those blood saints who were put in danger all the time. When facing such a dangerous situation, they couldn¡¯t keep calm at all. They started to unravel.

    The female saint named Yuan Lai was already severely injured. She saw those blood saints staring at her, and she felt despair. She lost her desire to live, and she said, ¡°Sister Li, you can try to break the encirclement. If I can¡¯t get out of here alive, I¡¯ll blow myself up and kill them with me.¡±

    The blood saint holding a sickle sneered, ¡°There¡¯re five immortal saints here. Do you really think you can break the encirclement?¡±

    Hua La.

    The five blood saints disyed a saint weapon each. They floated in the sky and locked down this area to prevent that female saint from running away.

    Also, if Yuan Shu Female Saint was really going to blow up her saint source, the saint weapons could form a defense circle and suppress the destructive power from the self-explosion.

    That bald blood saint kept having an evil smile on his face. He stopped waiting and rushed toward the two female saints.

    The blood saint holding the sickle stood on the ground and infused his ck sickle with holy Qi.

    Every time the ck sickle shed the sky, it would leave a long evil Qi engraving, shaking the space.

    Liu Li Female Saint was trying to protect Yuan Shu Female Saint and fiught the two immortal vampire saints at the same time. She couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. She was almost hit a couple of times.

    Qing Mo pouted and looked at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Mister...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen forced a smile. If he hadn¡¯t seen that, he wouldn¡¯t have interfered. Now that he saw what happened, he couldn¡¯t just let it go.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Qing Mo looked pleased. She rushed toward the two female saints like a trace of blue shadow.

    The five blood saints saw two human beings standing aside. The three blood saints who didn¡¯t make attacks were looking out at Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo.

    Just as Qing Mo rushed forward, a short blood saint went forward.

    ¡°You should just stay aside and watch the show. It¡¯s not good for you to interfere with this.¡±

    That short blood saint didn¡¯t even consider Qing Mo to be his enemy as he only thought of her as a girl.

    Pu.

    Before they touched each other, that short blood saint was pped away by Qing Mo. His skin cracked, and blood was spilled.

    However, immortal vampires did have tremendous life forces. That short blood saint didn¡¯t die, but he was rolling on the ground in agony.

    The other four blood saints were all startled as they didn¡¯t expect that girl to possess such power.

    Meanwhile, they looked at Zhang Ruochen. They wondered whether that weak man was stronger.

    However, they couldn¡¯t even see the face of that weak man, which meant he was also incredible.

    The bald blood saint and the blood saint holding a sickle both stopped making attacks. They looked at Qing Mo and Zhang Ruochen carefully.

    Yuanshu Female Saint and Liu Li Female Saint were both severely injured. They were already in despair and were about to blow up their saint sources to take those five blood saints down with them. However, they had hope again after seeing Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo show up.

    They were also staring at Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo curiously. One of them was a sick young man, and the other was a sixteen-year-old girl. They didn¡¯t look like great beings in any way.

    The blood saint holding a sickle could tell that Zhang Ruochen was at a higher status than Qing Mo. He said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in this unless you want to get killed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked forward, smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but I just don¡¯t like immortal vampires. What do you think I should do?¡±

    An older blood saintughed and said, ¡°Then put up with it. I suggest you leave Xianji Mountain now, young man. It¡¯s not going to end well for you if you make yourself an enemy of the immortal vampires. That Time and Space Descendant of your human race has be obsolete because he was too reckless. Do you think you¡¯re stronger than him?¡±

    Even Qing Mo was furious after hearing what he said.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was still calm. His reached out his palm and let out purple lightning from each of his fingers, forming a sharp thorn.

    That blood saint who was severely injured had recovered, and his skin started to heal.

    Just as he climbed up...

    Hua!

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm, and the lightning thorn flew out and pierced through his saint body.

    The power in the lightning thorn was enormous, which melted the body of that blood saint and turned him into dust. There was only a blood-red saint source shining on the ground.

    ¡°A mind power saint of lightning.¡±

    All the saints were shocked.

    ¡°So what? I¡¯ll kill him also.¡±

    That bald blood saint raised his hands, and two traces of tumbling holy Qi gushed out of his palms and went into a clock-shaped saint weapon. That clock-shaped saint weapon becamerger andrger until its diameter reached three hundred feet. Purple fire gushed out, spun and pressed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The clock-shaped saint weapon was a powerful thousand-patterns saint weapon called Cloud-swallowing Clock, which was ranked high on the ¡®Thousand-patterns Saint Weapon List.¡¯ The destructive powering out of the clock was terrifying, which turned the faces of the two female saints paler.

    They couldn¡¯t kill their enemies even if they blew up their saint sources if their enemies held a top-tier thousand-patterns saint weapon like that.

    The bald blood saint showed his sharp teeth and guffawed. ¡°Are you regretting it now? Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°The Cloud-swallowing Clock is indeed an impressive thousand-patterns saint weapon. However, you can¡¯t wield its real power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and stared at the bald blood saint like he was an idiot. He said, ¡°y him, Qing Mo.¡±

    Qing Mo opened her hands, and then, a blue Wuliang Divine Fire showed up between her hands. Wuliang Divine Fire was like a godlymp, painting the sky andnd blue.

    Wuliang Divine Fire turned into a clock shape, flew out and shed with the Cloud-swallowing Clock.

    Hua La!

    The fire went through the Cloud-swallowing Clock and fell on the head of the bald blood saint, burning his skin and flesh.

    ¡°Ah! Wuliang Divine Fire... It¡¯s Wuliang Divine Fire...¡±

    The bald blood saint was horrified. He yelled in agony and mobilized his holy Qi. He performed a God-connecting technique, giving his blood to the Gods to activate his potential to suppress Wuliang Divine Fire.

    That bald blood saint was an experienced gatherer. He knew how to save himself.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give him any chance to survive. He condensed a long lightning thorn and wielded it again. It pierced through the chest of the bald blood saint, leaving a ck hole with cracks.

    Peng.

    The bald blood saint was eventually killed, and his body fell on the ground, stiff.

    Zhang Ruochen said to Qing Mo, ¡°You should be more decisive if you want to kill someone. Don¡¯t give him any chance to fight back. If that blood saint had performed the god-connecting technique and sacrificed his blood, he would have had a power ten times his own. Then he would have be a huge problem for us.¡±

    Qing Mo stuck out her tongue and looked chill, yet she still memorized what Zhang Ruochen said and attacked the other three blood saints.

    Suddenly, two blood saints had been killed. The remaining three blood saints all knew that Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo were forces to be reckoned with. They didn¡¯t dare stay here anymore. They performed their fastest body techniques and rushed to the clouds.

    Zhang Ruochen wielded the lightning de in another direction.

    Qing Mo rushed into the clouds, and after a while, she went back to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°They¡¯ve all run away. One of them was severely injured by you. There¡¯s lots of blood on the ground.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit upset. He said, ¡°With your cultivation and my help, you should¡¯ve killed them all. Yet we¡¯ve only killed two and injured one.¡±

    Qing Mo pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a girl who cooks. I¡¯m not a professional killer. You¡¯re demanding too much of me!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s good at different things. I¡¯m not going to force you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took back the two saint sources and the Cloud-swallowing Clock, and then, he left with Qing Mo.

    ¡°Please stay, mister.¡±

    Liu Li Female Saint suppressed the injuries on her body. She supported Yuan Shu Female Saint and caught up with them. She said, ¡°We¡¯re Liu Li and Yuan Shu, two of the twelve white-feather saints from Can Lan Martial Saint. Thank you for helping us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot them a nce, nodded and walked forward.

    Liu Li Female Saint looked anxious and said, ¡°We were encircled by lots of immortal vampires, so we tried to break the encirclement by dividing ourselves into six groups. I don¡¯t know whether our other sisters have survived or not. Martial Saint fought four heaven-pass saints. She might be in great danger as well. Please, help us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really injured, so I can¡¯t help you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

 Chapter 1298 - A Taoist Temple

    <h4>Chapter 1298: A Taoist Temple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    If three Blood Saints escaped, they could call over even stronger figures at any time. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current health, he naturally couldn¡¯t care about more matters. He had to leave immediately.

    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask me. You should ask the experts of the Ministry of War at Zhilin Pass. If the imperial court armyes, any kind of enemy can be defeated.¡±

    Saintess Liuli shook her head. ¡°Once we enter Xianji Mountain, we can¡¯t send messages to the outside world. A mysterious force shrouds the mountain. Themunication runes can¡¯t fly out.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s possible?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised. Even with his current level of Spiritual Power, he still didn¡¯t notice any changes after entering Xianji Mountain.

    Thus, he took out amunication rune and sent it in one direction. It only flew out a few miles and then fell onto the ground. It was like an invisible force was stopping it from flying out of Xianji Mountain.

    ¡°This mountain is indeed a bit strange!¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself.

    ¡°The Immortal Vampires have a great number of Saints from the four tribes in Xianji Mountain,¡± Saintess Liuli said. ¡°There must be a portion guarding the entrance. Yuansu and I are both injured. We can¡¯t fight through them. Now, we can only beg you to help us. As long as we can escape from Xianji Mountain, we¡¯ll be able to send the message and have Zhilin Pass send the army to rescue the Martial Saint and kill the Immortal Vampire Saints.¡±

    If the Ministry of War really came, the Immortal Vampires wouldn¡¯t be the only one killed. Zhang Ruochen would probably also be attacked.

    ¡°I came into Xianji Mountain for something important,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I can¡¯t backtrack.¡±

    Qing Mo understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s awkward situation. It was already difficult for him to help them. He couldn¡¯t continue doing so, because it would be hurting himself.

    She bit her lip and whispered, ¡°Lord, the three Blood Saints can return at any time. With their injuries, they won¡¯t be able to defeat the Blood Saints. How about we bring them with? We won¡¯t have to care about this anymore when they heal.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qing Mo was surprised. She didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen would agree so easily.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you want to help others. If I keep disagreeing, I¡¯ll be the bad guy.¡±

    Saintess Liuli and Yuansu also understood that they were being troublesome. Thus, they didn¡¯t continue speaking. The most important thing now was to heal before making other ns.

    Xianji Mountain was boundless. Some ces were filled with ancient trees that reached to the sky. Other ces had green bamboo forests. There were sharp abysses, waterfalls, and rivers.

    There were many spiritual medicines on the mountain. They shone with small halos of light. Of course, there were also many deathly formations from the middle ages. Any misstep could cause you to die without even leaving a corpse behind.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group were already in the Saint Realm. They naturally didn¡¯t care about average spiritual medicines. They wouldn¡¯t risk their lives to pick any.

    Saintess Liuli and Yuansu were from Ziwei Pce and had great n backgrounds. They didn¡¯tck any healing medicines. After taking some medicine, their injuries stabilized, no longer worsening.

    Zhang Ruochen walked forward while checking the traces on the ground. He also divided his Spiritual Power to check the surroundings. Thus, he didn¡¯t move quickly. They could keep up.

    Xianji Mountain is filled with danger, Zhang Ruochen analyzed in his mind. Even if Gu Songzi lives in the mountain, he must be in the outer regions. But Xianji Mountain¡¯s outside is extremely vast. Looking for someone is like searching for the pin in the haystack.

    He sighed. Looking up, he saw that the clouds had separated. A looming mountain appeared.

    The mountain was shaped like a stone elephant. It was probably more than 10,000 meters tall and was magnificent. There was arge cluster of ancient buildings at the peak. They shone with saintly light.

    ¡°This must be an important area of Xianji Mountain,¡± Qing Mo said. ¡°I can sense the auras of saintly medicinesing from there.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found traces left by living beings at the foot of the mountain. However, he couldn¡¯t be sure if they were made by humans.

    ¡°Let¡¯s climb to the top of the mountain. Even if we don¡¯t find Gu Songzi, we might find other things.¡±

    The four started climbing the mountain. It was extremely quiet. They didn¡¯t run into any danger along the way. However, there was a very strong ¡°might¡± on the mountain. The closer they got to the peak, the stronger the ¡°might.¡± It repressed a cultivator¡¯s five senses, strength, Spiritual Power... Every aspect of their body was weakened.

    When they neared the mountaintop, a Taoist temple appeared before them.

    It had been damaged long ago. The walls had copsed and it was filled with weeds. Even the roof had fallen to the ground and rusted.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Saintesses. Their snow-white faces were covered in sweat and they breathed heavily. They were injured and had to endure the ¡°might¡± from the mountain. Clearly, they were at their limits.

    ¡°No one knows if the mountain will still be so peaceful at night. Tonight, let us stop and rest in this temple.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen started walking and took a step over the temple¡¯s doorway.

    With just that step, strange noises sounded in his ears. There were sharp cries, the roars of savage beasts, women¡¯s sobs, and the shing of weapons and battles. It was like stepping into another world.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. He quickly took his foot back. The noises instantly vanished.

    What was going on?

    He had to re-observe this ratty old temple. A momentter, he stepped in again. The noises returned to his ears immediately.

    This time, he used his Heavenly Eye to observe the temple. He saw various ck shadows zooming through the temple. Deep inside, there was a cloud of ck Qi. Even the Heavenly Eye couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    Those strange noises came from deep within the temple.

    Zhang Ruochen had even gone to theherworld before. He¡¯d seen everything, so he was fearless. Continuing to be on-guard, he carefully entered the temple.

    Immediately after, Qing Mo, Saintess Liuli, and Saintess Yuansu followed him in. However, they seemed very calm as if they couldn¡¯t see or hear anything.

    ¡°Qing Mo,¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Do you hear anything strange?¡±

    ¡°No! Lord, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me?¡±

    Qing Mo paled in fright. She moved closer to Zhang Ruochen, almost pressing her small frame against his body.

    The Saintesses were also shocked. They spent all their time in the pce and hadn¡¯t even seen ghost soldiers before. They naturally feared getting involved with unclean things.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just joking.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw that the temple was quite peaceful. The ck shadows seemed to fear humans and all retreated deep within the temple. Thus, he didn¡¯t tell the women what he¡¯d seen and heard.

    Perhaps only Spiritual Power Saints could see and hear it. Their cultivations were high, but their Spiritual Powers were far from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level.

    ¡°You all stay here,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I¡¯ll go set things up outside. Remember, do not venture deep within the temple.¡±

    He walked to the outside of the temple and took out the Time and Space Secret Guide. He prepared to use Spatial Twist and create a Spatial Maze.

    If the Immortal Vampires found this ce, he had to have ways to counter them.

    Qing Mo and the two Saintesses were unsettled. Their eyes kept darting toward the deep end of the temple. They felt that Zhang Ruochen was hiding something. Were there really unknown creatures in the temple?

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t set up a Spatial Maze before. He had to learn as he went.

    A Spatial Maze was a chaotic space using multiple Spatial Twists. Each Spatial Twist had to follow a certain pattern. They had to connect with andplement each other. That way, enemies wouldn¡¯t be able to escape after venturing into it.

    It was his first time making a Spatial Maze and it was quite tiring. Zhang Ruochen made many mistakes. He didn¡¯t manage to finish until the sun had set.

    Afterpleting, Zhang Ruochen felt quite aplished. Smiling, he said, ¡°With this Spatial Maze, even a Heaven Pass Blood General will have to suffer some losses.¡±

    He returned to the temple and saw that the Saintesses had taken off their armor. They wore silk pce robes embroidered with phoenix feathers. They had white undershirts andrge patches of snowy-white skin exposed. One could see a tempting crevice.

    They sat cross-legged on the ground, performing techniques. Thirty-sixyers of Holy Qi enveloped their slender frames. They looked extremely holy and pure, like two beautiful jade statues of goddesses.

    The female officials of Ziwei Pce were all known as fairies by human cultivators. Ziwei Pce represented the highest center of authority in Kunlun¡¯s Field. It was also the interconnection point of Spiritual Qi, the Qi fate of the human race, and rules of the world. It was like a world beyond the nine skies. Average people couldn¡¯t get close at all.

    Saintess Liuli and Yuansu were indeed beautiful. They were elegant and holy. To cultivators below the Saint Realm, they were practically angels.

    Qing Mo could see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fatigue. She hurriedly got up and helped him sit down and rest.

    ¡°Lord, shall I roast a dragon w for you?¡±

    Qing Mo was confident in her cooking and wanted to try. She was also a foodie and had been wanting to cook one to eat.

    Zhang Ruochen looked deep into the temple. Feeling worried, he didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, so he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate first and try to reach level 53 for Spiritual Power. If you wish to eat, make it for yourself. Remember, don¡¯t let the smell spread, lest some scary creatures are lured over.¡±

 Chapter 1299 - Goddess Natty

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Goddess Natty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    There was a tremendous amount of mind power and knowledge in the sarira. It looked like a golden ocean. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power was like a drop of waterpared to that golden ocean.

    Zhang Ruochen could recklessly absorb the mind power and knowledge from the sarira and transform them into his own knowledge to improve his mind power.

    Of course, the sarira could do more than just improve the mind power of monks. It could improve monks¡¯ cultivation as well. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridians and holy meridians had all been destroyed, so he couldn¡¯t absorb the holy power and saintly way rules from the sarira.

    The sarira represented the Buddha Emperor and the Golden Dragon.

    After only a short while, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power was greatly improved, close to level fifty-three.

    Zhang Ruochen smelled the meat. He stopped refining and opened his eyes. He saw Qing Mo roasting a dragon w.

    It wasn¡¯t an entire dragon w, but a small piece of it. However, it was still ten feet long. It was at least one thousand pounds.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the dragon meat. Qing Moughed and felt aplished.

    Liu Li Female Saint and Yuanshu Female Saint both stopped recovering. They smelled the delicious food and licked their lips.

    The food of Qing Mo was so tempting that nobody could suppress their appetite.

    In the end, the dragon meat was fully cooked.

    They started to share the meat. Zhang Ruochen and the two female saints didn¡¯t care about their images. They tried to get as much meat as possible. After a short while, there were grease stains on their mouths as they finished the dragon meatpletely.

    Liu Li Female Saint licked her fingers and said, ¡°Before meeting Qing Mo, I never expected someone to have cooking skills that could rival that goddess in the pce. I didn¡¯t expect to eat something so delicious today.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There¡¯s someone who has cooking skills that can rival those of Qing Mo?¡±

    Liu Li Female Saint nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯re nine maidens serving the Empress. Each of them has incredible power, and we can only admire them. One of the maidens got the inheritance from the ancient cooking god, and she has the most extraordinary pair of hands. She¡¯s called Goddess Natty. Every dish she cooks is absolutely delicious, and they have the power to improve someone¡¯s cultivation and mind power. One dish is like a saint pill.¡±

    ¡°One dish is like a saint pill? That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found it hard to believe as he knew how precious saint pills were. If one dish could rival a saint pill, those alchemists would¡¯ve lost their jobs already.

    Yuanshu Female Saint shook her head and said, ¡°We¡¯re not exaggerating. Although only the Empress can enjoy the dishes cooked by Goddess Natty, as the female officials working for the Empress, we were lucky enough to try some of the dishes our Empress bestowed upon us. Every time we tried the dishes, our power surged.¡±

    Liu Li Female Saint nodded and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very difficult for me and Yuanshu to be saints. However, we entered Xuanhuang Realm after only two hundred years and surpassed many great talents. It¡¯s not just because of the special environment in Ziwei Pce, but also the dishes made by Goddess Natty.¡±

    Yuanshu Female Saint said, ¡°The dragon meat cooked by Qing Mo also contains the mysterious power to improve monks¡¯ cultivation. However, it still can¡¯t rival that of Goddess Natty. They¡¯re equally delicious though. Qing Mo is definitely the best cook in the mortal realm, but Goddess Natty has the inheritance from the cooking god. They¡¯re skills of gods, not of the mortal realm.¡±

    It was incredible to have the inheritance of a god.

    Even saints couldn¡¯t imagine the inheritance of gods.

    Qing Mo didn¡¯t care about it. She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just a girl who cooks. I can¡¯t rival that Goddess Natty. If I¡¯m lucky enough to meet her in the future, I¡¯ll definitely ask her for instruction.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and looked down. He said, ¡°A saint is rushing toward the top of the mountain. He¡¯s really quick. He¡¯s at least entered the Heaven Pass Realm.¡±

    Liu Li Female Saint and Yuanshu Female Saint were suppressed by the mountain, so their senses had greatly declined.

    ¡°Is a mind power saint really that impressive? We¡¯re all saints. Howe he¡¯s that strong?¡±

    The two female saints looked at each other, stood up at the same time, walked to Zhang Ruochen and looked down.

    After a short while, a blood-red being rushed up, and she was carrying tremendous holy Qi storms, messing with the spiritual Qi around the mountain.

    She was holding a holy sword, and there was fire burning on her smooth skin. Her crimson hair was waving, leaving fiery spots in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s martial saint...¡±

    ¡°Martial saint is being chased by immortal vampires. Please, help her.¡±

    Liu Li Female Saint and Yuanshu Female Saint couldn¡¯t help grabbing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms. They looked at him and regarded him as a savior.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint was injured, and her face was pale. There was blood at the corner of her mouth, with saint blood all over her fiery phoenix armor. Every step she took would leave a blood-red footprint.

    There was a lot of blood mist behind her.

    ¡°Cang Lan Martial Saint, why are you still struggling. You¡¯re not getting away today!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve killed four of our blood saints. Do you really think you can get away?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I really want to marry a maiden and make her my concubine. Will those human soldiers be furious seeing me vite a maiden?¡±

    ...

    More than ten blood saints rushed out of the blood mist and climbed up the mountain.

    As far as they were concerned, Cang Lan Martial Saint would definitely die if she climbed to the top of the mountain. There was no way she could make it out. They were encircling her, and now, they were waiting to kill her.

    ¡°Please, mister, help our martial saint. We¡¯ll do anything you ask us to do.¡±

    Liu Li Female Saint was very anxious. She had to turn to Zhang Ruochen for help.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating me. I¡¯m not as strong as you think, and besides, I¡¯ve been severely injured. I can¡¯t fight them.¡±

    Liu Li Female Saint and Yuanshu Female Saint were upset, but then, they rushed out of the rugged pce to meet Cang Lan Martial Saint.

    They couldn¡¯t do anything to help because they had been severely injured, but they could at least blow up their saint sources to end the immortal vampires.

    Just as they rushed to the edge of the Taoist temple, they stepped into a space formation.

    And then, they felt that their bodies were out of their control. They were rushing forward, but their bodies moved to the right or backward. They couldn¡¯t leave the area at all.

    ¡°What is this...¡±

    Both the female saints stopped. However, it was of no use. This area was bizarre, and they couldn¡¯t get out at all.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint left the Taoist temple. She saw them both and yelled, ¡°Leave here now. Arge group of immortal vampire saints ising here.¡±

    However, the two female saints couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying. They were still walking slowly. Sometimes, they stepped back, sometimes, they jumped up, and sometimes, they moved to the left.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint frowned. Seeing them rush out, she decided to bring them out.

    After she trespassed in the space formation, she lost control of her body also.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint stopped and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just a formation. It¡¯s not going to trap me.¡±

    She grabbed the handle, and a fiery sword Qi that was more than ten feet long was wielded.

    However, the attack power didn¡¯t touch the ground. Instead, it showed up above her head and cut toward her neck.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Cang Lan Martial Saint was shocked. She wielded her holy sword and shed upward, trying to ward off the sword Qiing from above.

    The sword changed directions and cut toward her waist.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint crushed a guarding jade rune, forming a defense light mask to ward off the two traces of sword Qi. It was herst guarding jade rune. She didn¡¯t expect to use that to ward off the two strikes.

    Fortunately, she still had one guarding jade run left, otherwise, it would have been a joke if Cang Lan Martial Saint was killed by him.

    With that lesson, Cang Lan Martial Saint didn¡¯t dare move anymore. She then stood there and observed.

    Cang Lan Martial suddenlyid eyes on two beings standing outside the Taoist temple. One of them was a sick young man, and the other was like a sixteen-year-old blue-caped girl.

    They were Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the space formation and brought Liu Li Female Saint and Yuanshu Female Saint out.

    And then, he walked to Cang Lan Martial Saint and said, ¡°Follow me closely.¡±

    Cang Lan Martial Saint stared at the back of Zhang Ruochen. She reckoned that he might have been the one who had established the formation.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint followed him and memorized the position of the steps.

    After entering the Taoist temple, Liu Li Female Saint and Yuanshu Female Saint greeted her and asked how badly she had been injured.

    ¡°They¡¯re just some minor wounds. Most of the saint blood on my body came from the immortal vampires.¡±

    Even though Cang Lan Martial Saint had been severely injured, she still looked calm. She stood straight.

    Zhang Ruochen stood aside and didn¡¯t expose her lies. He looked down and saw the blood mist gushing up.

    He didn¡¯t want trouble, yet trouble had found him.

 Chapter 1300 - Before The Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Before The Enemy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s attention fell upon Zhang Ruochen but realized she couldn¡¯t see through him. The man didn¡¯t feel any pressure when standing before her. He still seemed veryposed.

    Martial Saint Cann was the first of the Nine Heavenly Maidens, but she was being overlooked like this. This had never happened before.

    She really wanted to know his identity. ¡°Sir, may I know your name?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood with his hands behind his back and continued staring down the mountain. ¡°What use is there in asking? Hurry and try healing. Any bit of cultivation you can recover counts.¡±

    Shock shed past Martial Saint Cann¡¯s eyes. Such intense eyes, she thought. He can actually see that I¡¯m heavily injured and just forcing myself forward now. This man definitely isn¡¯t an average man.

    Saintess Liuli and Yuansu didn¡¯t know that Martial Saint Cann was heavily injured, so they told her what they¡¯d experienced with Zhang Ruochen.

    The guardedness in her eyes finally lowered. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Thank you for saving Liuli and Yuansu. May I know which sect you are from? When I return to the Central Emperor City, I¡¯ll definitely report to the imperial court to write down your merits.¡±

    It was clear that Martial Saint Cann still felt that Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo were unfamiliar and not trustworthy. She wanted to find out their identities.

    From that, it was evident that Martial Saint Cann was much wiser than Saintess Liuli and Yuansu. She definitely challenged herself outside and knew how dangerous people could be.

    Zhang Ruochen still didn¡¯t reply. He just uttered, ¡°Coming!¡±

    Kaboom!

    The heavy blood fog approached from the distance and appeared around the temple, surrounding it. Next, a dozen Blood Saints walked out of the fog. Each one had a domineering aura, like a demon god. Even a Half-Saint would probably prostrate themselves in terror from their saintly might.

    Blood Saint Miefeng, the Heaven Pass Blood General of the Motian Tribe, brandished a brilliant silver sword. Heughed loudly. ¡°Martial Saint Cann, if you¡¯re willing to submit to me and be my mistress, I won¡¯t treat you poorly.¡±

    The other Blood Saints knew that Blood Saint Miefeng was purposely trying to anger Martial Saint Cann. They allughed along. ¡°If you grow tired of her, you must let us taste one of the Nine Heavenly Maidens too, haha.¡±

    ¡°If that day reallyes, I¡¯d be willing even if I have to lose ten years of my life.¡±

    Hearing these dirty words, Saintess Liuli and Yuansu gritted their teeth in anger. They just wanted to rush out of the temple and knock their teeth out.

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s eyes shone with cold light. The saint sword in her hands nged sharply. She nced at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Sir, help me in killing those Immortal Vampire Saints.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m badly hurt. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you.¡± Zhang Ruochen coughed lightly, seemingly weak. He smiled apologetically.

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s slender brows furrowed. She was a bit upset. It seemed like this man was pretending to be weak, while he actually just didn¡¯t want to help. He seemed to be hiding something.

    ¡°The Immortal Vampires steal, kill, and burn in the northern region,¡± she said loud and clear. ¡°Theymit every sin. No one knows how many humans have died! Many humans are even being raised like pigs now! Any human cultivator should work together when faced with Immortal Vampires and overturn them.¡±

    Saintess Liuli and Yuansu both looked at Zhang Ruochen with anticipation. If this man with strong Spiritual Power was willing to ally with the Martial Saint, they might be able to cut the Immortal Saints down.

    The entire time, Zhang Ruochen just listened quietly. He didn¡¯t refute or react to her.

    Qing Mo stepped out. ¡°My lord is indeed heavily injured. It¡¯s already very difficult for him to stand before you all. He really can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann shook her head in disappointment. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made your choice, I won¡¯t keep giving you a hard time.¡±

    With that, Martial Saint Cann and the two Saintesses walked out of the temple to fight with the Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°I¡¯ve set up a formation outside the temple,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°They can¡¯te in. Even if you want to die, do it after you recover. The stronger you are, the more Immortal Vampires you can bring down with you.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann stopped and thought carefully about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words.

    The maze outside the temple was indeed powerful. It might really be able to stop the Immortal Saints. Martial Saint Cann had a Spring Pill with her. If she had two hours, she could recoverpletely.

    If she could really recover, she was quite confident in breaking through the siege.

    In the end, Martial Saint Cann and the two Saintesses took Spring Pills. They remained in the temple to heal.

    Seeing that they couldn¡¯t force Martial Saint Cann out, the Immortal Vampire Saints all stared at Zhang Ruochen in frustration. They felt that this man was too nosy.

    Where did hee from?

    A Blood Saint with a sickle stepped out and reported to Blood Saint Miefeng, ¡°Blood General, this is the man who killed Blood Saint Konn and Zufeng, rescuing the two Saintesses.¡±

    Blood Saint Miefeng huffed coldly. ¡°He killed two Blood Saints and is protecting Martial Saint Cann. Does he really think he¡¯s some guardian angel?¡±

    ¡°More urately, he¡¯s killed five Blood Saints,¡± Zhu Qingyi said. ¡°He caused a shocking bloody case in Serene Wind Mansion. He killed three Blood Saints, dozens of Half-Saints, and 30,000 elite soldiers. He¡¯s on the Must-Kill List.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi¡¯s demonic eyes stared coldly at Zhang Ruochen. She recognized that he was the Spiritual Power Saint who¡¯d escaped from her.

    Hearing this, Martial Saint Cann, who was healing herself, was slightly moved. She couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. Had she really misjudged him?

    This man could go deeply into Immortal Vampire territory and do something so great. He must be a human hero who hated the enemy. Perhaps he really was injured and couldn¡¯t help.

    Killing five Blood Saints was naturally a brilliant record for humans. You could be seen as a hero. But to the Immortal Vampires, someone like that was unforgivable. They wished they could tear him to pieces.

    ¡°What you¡¯re looking for is always in thest ce you look. I¡¯d like to see you escape this time!¡±

    Zhu Qingyi waved her arm. Two Blood Saints appeared on either side of her.

    The one on her left was huge and burly. His cultivation was at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm. A river of Xuanhuang Qi wrapped around him.

    The Blood Saint on her right seemed older. He¡¯d already reached the Absolute Land Realm.

    ¡°Capture that Spiritual Power Saint. I want him alive.¡± Zhu Qingyi¡¯s voice was beautiful but carried cold murderous Qi.

    The two Blood Saints sneered. Transforming into two beams of bloody light, they flew toward the temple. But as soon as they entered the spatial maze, they began to feel regret.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s a Spatial Maze outside the temple.¡±

    The two Blood Saints reacted very quickly. When they sensed that something was wrong, they retreated, wanting to escape from the area. However, how could one escape from a Spatial Maze so easily?

    The two Blood Saints were trapped in the formation.

    Seeing this, Zhu Qingyi furrowed her brows. She nced at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing at the doorway. Was this man also a formation master?

    ¡°What a powerful formation. It can trap a Saint in the Absolute Land Realm.¡±

    ¡°Where did such a powerful formation mastere from?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, try and break through this formation. We suffered great losses, losing four Blood Saints to injure Martial Saint Cann. We can¡¯t let her recover. Otherwise, with her terrifyingbat abilities, who knows how much more it¡¯ll cost to capture her?¡±

    ...

    The Immortal Vampire Saints present couldn¡¯tugh anymore. They realized how serious things were. A formation master¡¯s appearance was a huge change, making this siege troublesome.

    The leader of the Qitian Tribe was named Blood Saint Kongqian. He was also a Heaven Pass Blood General. His cultivation had reached the peak of the Heaven Pass Realm and was extremely close to a True Saint. He grabbed a golden spear. Activating all his power, he stabbed toward the temple.

    Kaboom!

    The space shook violently.

    The power that burst from the spear didn¡¯t break the Spatial Maze. Instead, the power was reversed and hit Blood Saint Kongqian¡¯s chest.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Blood Saint Kongqian¡¯s expression hardened. He immediately dodged to the right, avoiding the force.

    That force hit a Xuanhuang Saint behind him. It tore the Immortal Vampire apart, destroying him.

    Not even a Xuanhuang Saint could take a Heaven Pass Blood General¡¯s full-force attack.

    ¡°What kind of formation is this? It can reverse attacks. You can¡¯t break through it.¡± Blood Saint Kongqian¡¯s eyes were grave. He put away his cockiness and was forced to reevaluate the sickly man standing at the temple¡¯s entrance.

    This man wasn¡¯t simple.

    Blood Saint Miefeng smirked. ¡°Why waste time on breaking a formation? I have an easier way. Bring them out.¡±

    With that, four Saintesses in white armor were brought before Blood Saint Miefeng. They were all hurt and their arms and legs were shackled. Each step produced loud metallic ngs.

    The chains were made from special material and carved with thunder and fire runes. They were made specifically for Saints.

    Blood Saint Miefeng extended a huge hand with ws growing out of the fingertips. He touched a Saintess¡¯ beautiful face and went down, all the way to her buttocks. The Saintess trembled in fear. Her knees weakened and she copsed onto the ground. Sobs escaped from her mouth and she looked imploringly at Martial Saint Cann and the others in the temple.

    Saintesses of a pce were protected. Their willpower couldn¡¯t bepared to Saints who grew up experiencing countless bloody battles.

    Blood Saint Miefeng shook his head. Smiling, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we couldn¡¯t capture Martial Saint Cann. But these four beautiful Saintesses don¡¯t disappoint me. They¡¯re all so lovely. I wonder if their bodies under the cold armor are more tempting? Come, rip off their armor and clothes. Let everyone see if the so-called 72 Saintesses are still so holy and cold when naked.¡±

    The Immortal Vampire Saints allughed perversely. Some walked impatiently toward the four Saintesses, ready to start immediately.

 Chapter 1301 - Negotiation with Immortal Vampires

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Negotiation with Immortal Vampires</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Cang Lan Martial Saint couldn¡¯t keep nursing her wounds anymore. A powerful holy Qi storm gushed out of her body, and thousands of sword Qi condensed, surrounding her.

    Miefeng Blood Saint wasn¡¯t scared. Instead, he smiled.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint wasn¡¯t an impulsive person, but she had no other choice. She couldn¡¯t just let the four female saints be insulted while she stood by in the Taoist temple to survive.

    If she did so, her state of mind would be permanently damaged even after she recovered.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint didn¡¯t have any other choice. She had to rush out to fight the immortal vampires even though she knew it was a trap.

    Shua!

    Cang Lan Martial Saint moved her body, and she rushed toward where the four female saints were.

    She remembered the correct route to walk out of the formation. She walked out with ease.

    Even Qing Mo could tell that Cang Lan Martial Saint was no match for those immortal vampires, and that she was walking toward certain death.

    Qing Mo didn¡¯t have the heart to see Cang Lan Martial Saint die. She begged, ¡°Please, my lord, help them! I know you¡¯re not stone-cold.¡±

    Liu Li Female Saint and Yuansu Female Saint also stopped dressing their wounds. They also looked to Zhang Ruochen as if he were their only hope.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know how to react. Even at his prime, he couldn¡¯t rival a heaven pass blood general, not to mention now.

    They put their hopes in someone who had been severely injured?

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. In the end, he couldn¡¯t handle their look, and he took a step forward and tried to reach Cang Lan Martial Saint.

    The space twisted, and Cang Lan Martial Saint, who had almost walked out of the space formation, was pulled back to the Taoist temple as if she¡¯d been grabbed back by Zhang Ruochen.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power andprehension on space rules, it would be difficult for saints to notice space ripples even if he performed space skills. They didn¡¯t know he was performing space power.

    Cang Lan felt as if she had fallen into a whirlpool, and after being spun for a while, she was dragged back to the Taoist temple. She knew that it came from the sick young man, so she was very surprised.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint had met some mind power saints before, but this was the first time she¡¯d met someone who had such weird skills.

    Liu Li Female Saint and Yuansu Female Saint were both startled too, as what Zhang Ruochen had demonstrated was miraculous. He pulled Cang Lan Martial Saint back through the space. Cang Lan Martial Saint was the leader of the Nine Heavenly Maidens.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at Cang Lan Martial Saint, seeing that her eyes were filled with surprise. He said, ¡°Even if you want to die, you don¡¯t need to rush it. I¡¯ll talk to them myself. Violence isn¡¯t necessary, as there might be other ways to ease the tension.¡±

    Other human monks that Cang Lan Martial Saint had met before either ingratiated themselves to her or feared her. Some of them didn¡¯t even dare look at her because of their self-abasement.

    The man standing in front of her looked calm and without emotions, but Cang Lan Martial Saint could feel that he was distaining, and even ming her.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint set herself high above the masses. Aside from the Empress, nobody talked to her in that tone.

    She said with coldness, ¡°Those immortal vampires want to eat your flesh and drink all your blood. How will they be willing to negotiate with you?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say for sure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Taoist temple with his hands behind his back. He stared at the blood saints and said, ¡°Do you want to make a deal?¡±

    Cang Lan Martial Saint was a proud heavenly maiden, so she didn¡¯t want Zhang Ruochen to steal her thunder. She was conflicted, as she hoped Zhang Ruochen could save all four female saints, but this would mean she was useless.

    At this moment, she was curious as to how Zhang Ruochen was going to negotiate with the immortal vampires.

    Miefeng Blood Saint sneered and said, ¡°Who are you to negotiate with us?¡±

    ¡°Someone who would be willing to.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and looked to Zhu Qingyi. He pointed at the two blood saints trapped in the space formation and said, ¡°Ms. Zhu, one of the blood saints, is at pinnacle Xuanhuang Realm level, and the other is at Absolute ground level. I¡¯ll trade these two for the four female saints you have. What do you think?¡±

    It was difficult for any power to cultivate a saint.

    Especially for saints at Xuanhuang realm and Absolute Ground level, one of their deaths would be a great deal, even for Qingtian Tribe.

    Zhu Qingyi didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to threaten her with the lives of the two blood saints. She said coldly, ¡°I suggest that you don¡¯t meddle in this, otherwise, you¡¯re bringing trouble to yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and waved his arm, wielding an electric de, shing the saint at pinnacle Xuanhuang Realm, chopping off his legs.

    The power of lightning went into his body, hurting the blood saint at pinnacle Xuanhuang realm so much that he rolled on the ground, screaming in agony.

    All the blood saints were infuriated.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one with hostages?¡±

    Miefeng Blood Saint picked up a female saint sitting on the ground. He grabbed her waist with one hand and her right arm with the other, pulling them at the same time.

    Ci La.

    One of the arms of the female saint was ripped off with her armor. Saint blood was spilled everywhere.

    The scene was extremely bloody, and the face of that female saint twisted because of the pain. She twitched on the ground, crying and yelling.

    However, the blood saints all noticed that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t bothered by that at all, as if he didn¡¯t care about the life of that female saint.

    Pu Chi!

    Zhang Ruochen still looked nonchnt. He waved his arm, and a lightning thorn flew out, piercing through the head of that blood saint at pinnacle Xuanhuang realm, killing him.

    All four Tongtian blood generals were dazed.

    They didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to be so reckless.

    ¡°How... How dare you...¡±

    Zhu Qingyi couldn¡¯t be angrier. She didn¡¯t expect that mind power saint to be this decisive.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I still have one more blood saint at Absolute Ground Realm with me. Do you still want to negotiate with me or not?¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Zhu Qingyi tried to suppress her urge to kill and said, ¡°But I won¡¯t trade four female saints with one blood saint. I¡¯ll only give you one.¡±

    Cang Lan Martial Saint didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to force the immortal vampires topromise. She walked to Zhang Ruochen, stood beside him and said, ¡°No. You must give us four. The life of an Absolute Ground blood saint is much more precious than those of Xuanhuang saints and upper-ss saints.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pushing too far. Do you really think you have such a say at the moment?¡± Zhu Qingyi sneered.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Then one for two.¡±

    Cang Lan Martial Saint¡¯s beautiful eyes popped. She transmitted her voice to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Even if we save two female saints, we¡¯re stillrgely outnumbered by them. There¡¯s nothing we can do to change that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t respond to her. Instead, he stared at Zhu Qingyi and waited for her response.

    Zhu Qingyi eased the tension on her face, smiled seductively. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi walked to Miefeng Blood Saint and talked to him.

    They came from different tribes and stood for different interests. Zhu Qingyi might¡¯ve promised Miefeng Blood Saint some benefits to convince Miefeng Blood Saint to give her two female saints.

    Zhu Qingyi said, ¡°Now, you can let the blood saint go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Let those two saints enter the formation. I¡¯ll bring the blood saint out after they¡¯re safe.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? What if you refuse to let the blood saint go after those two female saints are safe?¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a problem. How about this? I¡¯ll walk out of the formation and take them back, then I¡¯ll let that blood saint out. After the whole transfer, I¡¯ll go back to the formation. Will that be more okay for you?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Not only did the blood saints look confused, but Cang Lan Martial Saint, Liu Li Female Saint, and Yuanshu Female Saint were all shocked as well. They didn¡¯t expect him to take such a huge risk to save people.

    Once he walked out of the formation, the saints from the immortal vampire race wouldn¡¯t let him back into the formation that easily.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint started to admire Zhang Ruochen now. Her eyes glinted, and she said, ¡°I¡¯lle out with you.¡¯

    ¡°No need. Follow me out, Qing Mo,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qing Mo didn¡¯t dare do that as she thought Zhang Ruochen was ying with fire. However, when she saw how tranquil Zhang Ruochen was, she got more confidence as she had never seen Zhang Ruochen do anything he wasn¡¯t sure of.

    Did Zhang Ruochen have some other ns?

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the formation with Qing Mo, and they walked toward the Taoist temple. He told Qing Mo something as they walked forward.

    Qing Mo¡¯s eyes immediately gleamed after hearing what Zhang Ruochen said. All of the fear on her face disappeared.

    Cang Lang Martial Saint ground her teeth due to anger after seeing Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo leave. She reckoned that this guy was totally looking down at her, as he was more willing to take a small girl instead of her.

    She was the leader of the nine heavenly maidens, and she had never been underestimated before.

    Meanwhile, the immortal vampire saints also transmitted voices to each other, talking about ways to catch Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1302 - Great Capture Spell

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Great Capture Spell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhu Qingyi had fought Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo before. She was clear about their true abilities. Without the formation, she could repress them with one hand. Thus, she didn¡¯t act petty and let go of the two Saintesses.

    Whoosh!

    The two Saintesses walked past Zhang Ruochen, dragging their chains. They had grateful expressions.

    The chains on them surged with the power of thunder and fire. They couldn¡¯t even deactivate their Saintly Sources. If it wasn¡¯t for the man before them, their results would have been very pitiful.

    When the two Saintesses entered the Spatial Maze, Zhang Ruochen muttered something to Qing Mo.

    Following his instructions, Qing Mo entered the Spatial Maze and took the Absolute Land Blood Saint out.

    The moment they left the Spatial Maze, Blood Saint Miefeng and Zhu Qingyi attacked Qing Mo and Zhang Ruochen at the same time with lightning speed.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted a Spiritual Power Saint¡¯s blood yet. Today, I¡¯ll try with your taste.¡±

    ¡°You must pay when going against Immortal Vampires.¡±

    These two were at the top of the Heaven Pass Realm. They only had to move to push abominable power out.

    Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo were like two ants before them. It was like their lives and fates were being controlled.

    ¡°Oh, no. The Immortal Vampire Saints are too lowly. They really went against their words.¡±

    Standing in the Taoist temple, Martial Saint Cann sensed something amiss. Her eyes darkened, thinking that Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t thought carefully and would definitely run into misfortune. She jumped into the Spatial Maze and prepared to rush out to help.

    Outside, Zhang Ruochen looked at the quickly iing Zhu Qingyi without any fear. He just took a step back, crossing a few feet. He retreated into the Spatial Maze again.

    Zhu Qingyi¡¯s attack didn¡¯t even get the corner of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Zhu Qingyi was taken aback.

    How could a Spiritual Power Saint be faster than her? A few feet was very close but still needed some time to cross. However, that human Spiritual Power Saint seemed to have used some technique to retreat into the Spatial Maze instantly.

    On the other hand, Qing Mo was decisive too. She hit the Absolute Land Blood Saint¡¯s back. She turned him into a shield, blocking Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s attack.

    Then her little snow-white hands pushed forward, sending out arge mass of Wuliang Divine Fire. The world outside the temple turned into a sea of fire.

    Wuliang Divine Fire could burn Saints. Who dared to touch it?

    ¡°A little girl can actually control Wuliang Divine Fire? Who exactly is she?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t touch Wuliang Divine Fire. Step back immediately.¡±

    The Blood Saints were all shocked. They hurriedly used physical techniques to retreat. Some stronger Blood Saints didn¡¯t escape. They just used Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons to form protective lights and block the fire.

    A mass of ck Qi poured out of Zhu Qingyi. It transformed into a ck cloud that could block the Wuliang Divine Fire.

    Just then, she noticed that Zhang Ruochen, standing inside the formation, put his hands together and formed a hand print. He hit it toward the other two Saintesses.

    ¡°Great Capture Spell!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled. Then he reached forward. A gust of Spiritual Power poured out.

    An Absolute Land Blood Saint of the Motian Tribe gripped a skull sword. He activated the power within, forming white bone shadows. He was blocking the Wuliang Divine Fire.

    While protecting himself, he was also guarding the two Saintesses.

    These two remaining Saintesses stood fearfully in the center of a dozen white bone shadows. They hadn¡¯t been chosen to be the exchanges, so they awaited their future hopelessly.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the Absolute Land Blood Saint with the skull sword and the two Saintesses felt the world spin. The next moment, they were within the Spatial Maze.

    Overjoyed, the two Saintesses hurried toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The Absolute Land Blood Saint¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He hurriedly grabbed the skull sword and cut down on the two Saintesses, dragging out long sword Qi. ¡°No escaping,¡± he roared.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed forward. The spatial structure within the maze changed instantly. The Absolute Land Blood Saint¡¯s sword hit himself instead, creating a long bloody gash.

    ¡°You better obey after entering the formation,¡± Zhang Ruochen warned him. ¡°Don¡¯t attack randomly.¡±

    The Absolute Land Blood Saint half-knelt on the ground. He gritted his teeth in hatred, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything. He sat cross-legged and pondered how to break the formation while healing.

    The tides had turned instantly.

    The four Saintesses were all rescued. On the other hand, the Immortal Vampires were in a bit of a panic. There was another Absolute Land Blood Saint trapped in the Spatial Maze.

    Outside the temple, the Blood Saints were all furious. They screamed.

    Blood Saint Miefeng was the most furious. He spat out strong wind, scattering the Wuliang Divine Fire. Then he yelled, ¡°Who are you? How can you use such unbelievable tactics?¡±

    ¡°Great Capture Spell,¡± Zhu Qingyi murmured to herself.

    The Great Capture Spell that the human Spiritual Power Saint had used had shocked the four Heaven Pass Blood Generals.

    After calcting, they discovered that, even with their strong cultivations, they¡¯d still be in trouble against the Great Capture Spell. They weren¡¯t confident they could dodge it.

    The so-called Great Capture Spell was only a random name that Zhang Ruochen had yelled to confuse them. It was actually just spatial power. By twisting space, he could pull people or objects in the distance to another point.

    The Immortal Vampire Saints didn¡¯t notice the changes in space. It wasn¡¯t only because Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments in space had reached a more advanced level. He¡¯d also disguised it with Spiritual Power.

    Only Spiritual Power Saints could detect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s small actions.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled at the Blood Saints outside the temple. Then he made a print as if he was going to use the Great Capture Spell.

    All the Blood Saints, including Zhu Qingyi and Blood Saint Miefeng, retreated. They created a huge distance between them and the temple.

    ¡°Why are you so scared? Actually, we can continue our exchange.¡± Zhang Ruochen put his hands inside his sleeves. ncing at the Blood Saint within the Spatial Maze, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll let him go as long as you hand over something I like.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡± Blood Saint Miefeng was furious. He bared his sharp teeth, wishing he could eat Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°No hurry. I¡¯ll give you time to think.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen brought the four Saintesses into the temple.

    ¡°Thank you for saving us, sir.¡±

    The four Saintesses were crying tears of joy. It felt like they¡¯d gone from Hell back to the world. They all bowed to Zhang Ruochen, viewing him as their savior.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re so powerful. You could toy with four Heaven Pass Blood Generals. If news of this battle spreads, you¡¯ll definitely be known throughout the north.¡±

    Saintess Liuli bit her red lip. Her eyes glittered and her expression was filled with reverence. She seemed to have be a girl in love, without any of a Saint¡¯s pride.

    Saintess Yuansu¡¯s expression was simr.

    As officials beside the Empress, they¡¯d seen many incredible figures. However, they only made them feel respect and fear. Standing before them gave off strong pressure.

    Zhang Ruochen was different though. Not only did they feel respect, they even wanted to get closer to him.

    Only Martial Saint Cann remained clear-headed. Her starry eyes kept studying Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you so badly hurt that you can¡¯t fight?¡± she asked coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen coughed and looked tired. ¡°There was no other choice. Hurry and heal. You can only break out when you¡¯repletely healed. Hiding in here isn¡¯t a solution. The Immortal Vampires may figure out how to break the formation at any time.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen had Qing Mo help him into a broken pavilion to rest.

    Martial Saint Cann didn¡¯t n on letting him go so easily. She shed and blocked their path. ¡°A strong figure like you can¡¯t be unknown in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Who are you? Why did you disguise yourself with Spiritual Power? What are you hiding?¡±

    The six Saintesses felt awkward, thinking that the Martial Saint was being improper. The man had risked everything to save them just then. Wasn¡¯t it impolite to demand to know his identity now?

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Martial Saint Cann¡¯s features from a close distance. Her features were defined and her skin was like icy jade. He couldn¡¯t see any pores. He could tell it was soft and smooth without even touching.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything. I just think that we¡¯re passing strangers. There¡¯s no need to tell you my identity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was already a bit disrespectful with these words. Martial Saint Cann could see that he wasn¡¯t happy, so she furrowed her brows. In the end, she suppressed her curiosity. She didn¡¯t keep asking, so her strong personality wouldn¡¯tpletely offend the other.

    However, she was quite interested in Zhang Ruochen. She felt that he must be important and decided to try and dig out his identity in the future.

    Outside the temple, the Blood Saints took turns attacking the Spatial Maze. The surrounding mountains caved in dozens of meters, but they couldn¡¯t damage the formation.

    Blood Saint Miefeng pressured the Absolute Land Blood Saint within the Spatial Maze. In the end, he was forced to give in. Kneeling on the ground, he bowed to the north.

    ¡°Blood General, you must treat my tribesmen well.¡±

    Despair, pain, and unwillingness appeared in the Blood Saint¡¯s eyes. Then he deactivated his Saintly Source. His body broke into pieces. A terrifying destructive force swept outside.

    With a boom, the entire mountain shook violently. The Spatial Maze shattered and even the temple was affected, breaking down further.

    But shockingly, the temple wasn¡¯tpletely destroyed. It was like an invisible force was protecting it. Even the destructive power of an Absolute Land Saint¡¯s suicide couldn¡¯t move its foundation.

 Chapter 1303 - Outer-realm Power

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Outer-realm Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed forward. He performed space twist and moved the destructive power from the explosion of that Absolute Ground Blood Saint to somewhere else.

    ¡°They¡¯re ruthless. An absolute ground saint had to blow up his own saint source.¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered.

    An absolute ground saint was qualified to be a pce leader or a saint elder in Blood God Sect, yet immortal vampires were willing to let him explode to break the space formation.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint had already mostly recovered, and the second that the Absolute Ground saint blew himself up, she grabbed toward the space, and then a saint sword flew out, which became around one hundred and fifty feet long. She stuck it in the ground in front of her, and it turned into a sword wall.

    The Taoist temple contained mysterious power, and with the sword wall formed by the giant sword, it warded off that power of destruction. Cang Lan Martial Saint and the six female saints stood behind the sword wall, so they weren¡¯t injured.

    ¡°The space formation has been destroyed. We have to get out of here as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen transmitted his voice to Qing Mo, and then, they turned into a trace of white light and a trace of blue light, respectively, and rushed out of the Taoist temple.

    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away with this!¡± someone shouted down the mountain.

    And then, a blood-red cloud more than a thousand feet long rushed to the top and tried to stop Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo.

    A giant human being stood in the blood-red cloud, and he was fifteen feet tall. The saint mighting from him made Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo feel as if they were being suffocated.

    That person standing in the blood-red cloud was one of the four heavenly pass saints, Miefeng Blood Saint.

    Before that absolute ground blood saint blew up his saint source, the immortal vampire saints were worried that they might be hit, so they all retreated to the foot of the mountain. Now, they had surrounded the elephant-shaped stone mountain, and they were rushing to the top again.

    Qing Mo was terrified. She stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°What should we do now, my lord?¡±

    ¡°We have to get back to the Taoist temple to team up with them. This might be the only way we can survive this.¡±

    Just as they were retreating back to the Taoist temple, Zhang Ruochen heard some bizarre sounds again. Some of them were blood-curdling and shill cries, some were roars from savage beasts, some were women¡¯s cries, and some were the cking sounds of des...

    ck shadows rushed out of the Taoist temple. Some looked like children, some were elders, some were savage beasts. All those shadows were cast upon the ground. There were so many of them that it was impossible to count them.

    ¡°Ghosts?¡±

    ¡°What are they? I feel like they¡¯re yelling.¡±

    ...

    Even Qing Mo and the female saints saw those shadows this time. They were all terrified and tried to dodge them. They didn¡¯t dare touch them at all.

    Many of the shadows from the Taoist temple looked like evil saint intent bodies, and there were too many of them.

    Even on the ancient ghost boat. there hadn¡¯t been so many evil saint intent bodies.

    What were they?

    ¡°That absolute ground blood saint drew too much attention. Some incredible being might¡¯ve been alerted.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen heard a bizarre sound from the depths of the Taoist temple.

    And then, the base of the Taoist temple cracked, and a horrifying force came from the underground as if an ancient creature had just woken up.

    Zhang Ruochen got goosebumps at this moment, and his hands were freezing.

    The forces from the underground of the Taoist temple were as terrifying as those from all the immortal vampire blood saintsbined. Qing Mo was so scared that her legs were shaking, and she kept clenching her teeth.

    ¡°Another evil god is born?¡±

    The six female saints were also too scared to walk. They all looked to Cang Lan Martial Saint as they wanted to know whether the martial saint had some strategies against it.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint was also concerned, but she remained calm.

    Obviously, they couldn¡¯t get back to the Taoist temple now. They had to find another way out.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the top of the mountain, and there was mist around the top. He could see the ancient buildings among the mist, and they were giving out holy light.

    ¡°Keep going up.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suppressed the fright with his mind power. He let out a trace of his mind power, and it condensed into lightning, carrying Qing Mo away, rushing to the top.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint reached out her left hand and wielded a long saint power river, covering the six female saints and following Zhang Ruochen.

    Hong Long.

    The base of the Taoist temple waspletely shattered, and a ravine that was five feet wide was formed.

    A death force gushed out from the underground, and the entire sky was covered by the death force.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat after he took a look behind him.

    ¡°That is... devil death Qi.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Zhang Ruochen had seen devil death Qi. When he was still refining in Xuanwu Vold World, he had seen the power of devil death Qi.

    A Treacherous Sea Pir that contained devil death Qi could kill a Blue Fire Xuanwu that had reached the level of saint king.

    The devil death Qiing from the underground of the Taoist temple was the same as that within the Treacherous Sea Pir.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help being startled seeing devil death Qi again.

    Those blood saints all screamed in horror the second they got touched by the devil death Qi.

    The death Qi prated their blood and saint Qi, and their skin turned ck immediately. They started to rot, and the devil death Qi started to destroy their bodies and affected their minds. Their eyes turned red, and they became violent and crazy.

    Zhu Qingyi could sense the power of that evil death Qi. Her eyes popped, and she said, ¡°Retreat back to the foot of the mountain. Don¡¯t touch the devil death Qi.¡±

    Hua!

    A ball of ck light flew out from under the Taoist temple, floating in the sky.

    All the saints on the mountain, including Zhang Ruochen and Cang Lan Martial Saints, could feel the terrifying forcesing from the ck light ball.

    All those tens of thousands of shadows seemed to be controlled by the ck light ball, rushing in two different directions.

    Some of them rushed to the top, chasing Zhang Ruochen, Cang Lan Martial Saint and the others. Some rushed downwards, chasing the immortal vampire blood saints.

    The shadows were incredibly fast, and they carried devil death Qi.

    One of the blood saints was caught by hundreds of shadows, and he felt that he was being repressed by hundreds of mountains. He felt on the ground and yelled in agony.

    After a short while, that blood saint turned into a pool of ck blood.

    And then, another powerful shadow was added to those shadows, and it looked exactly like that blood saint.

    Seeing that scene, even the bloodthirsty blood saints were horrified. They ran faster.

    ¡°What¡¯s been released from under the Taoist temple?¡±

    ¡°Terrifying! Every time they kill someone, there¡¯ll be one more shadow?¡±

    ...

    That unknown creature seemed to have tens of thousands of shadows, and it would gain one more shadow each time it killed someone.

    Zhang Ruochen and Cang Lan Martial Saint were sweating. They ran as fast as possible, as they didn¡¯t want to end up like that blood saint.

    However, the ck shadows got closer and closer, and they were about to encircle them.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint¡¯s eyes gleamed, and two phoenix prints emerged from her pupils. She bit her fingers and waves her hand, and saint blood dripped from the wound.

    Chi Chi. Each drop of the saint blood turned into a cluster of fire, and the fire looked like feathers of phoenixes.

    The feather fire flew out, shing with the shadows that were chasing them, burning those shadows into smoke.

    ¡°Blood of a true phoenix.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was startled, as he didn¡¯t expect Cang Lan Martial Saint to have such powerful body constitution.

    Only those who had finished refining their true phoenix bodies could transform their blood into the blood of true phoenixes. The fire contained in the phoenix blood could burn all the demons in the world, making it some of the most precious blood in the world.

    True phoenix bodies could rival the bodies of true dragons.

    No wonder she¡¯s ranked the first among the nine heavenly maidens, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Cang Lan Martial Saint kept spilling her blood to stalk the ck shadows that were chasing them. Eventually, they reached the top and rushed into a blue temple.

    The blue temple gave out holy light to ward off those ck shadows so that they couldn¡¯t trespass in it.

    Zhang Ruochen and Cang Lan Martial Saint both rxed after that. Their faces were pale, and they gave each other a look. They thenughed because they were lucky enough to have survived.

    ¡°I heard you mention devil death Qi just now. Do you know what the hell it was that rushed out of the Taoist temple?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was so tired that he sat on the ground. He answered, ¡°I¡¯vee into contact with devil death Qi before. I don¡¯t know it that well, but I reckon it might be a power from the outer realm.¡±

    ¡°Outer-realm power?¡±

    Cang Lang Martial Saint was a bit surprised. Her breasts bounced, and then she kept asking, ¡°Which void world is it from?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was rendered silent. He recalled the treacherous sea pir he saw in Xuanwu Void World. Even an upper-ss void world wasn¡¯t able to bear such a horrific weapon.

    Was there really a powerful world like Kunlun¡¯s Field in the universe, and the creatures from that world had already set foot in Kunlun¡¯s Field?

    Cang Lan Martial Saint wasn¡¯t stupid. Seeing Zhang Ruochen silent, she started to specte and whispered, ¡°Is it true that Xuanji Sect was annihted by an outer-realm power?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to a higher position in the blue pce. He utilized his heavenly eyes and looked down at the Taoist temple, observing that floating ck light ball.

    That ck light ball seemed to be covering a long white stone.

    Wait, that wasn¡¯t a stone.

    It was a bone...a phnge.

 Chapter 1304 - Place Of Hiding

    <h4>Chapter 1304: ce Of Hiding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Four Blood Saints had died in an instant. Their Blood Qi flowed into a ball of ck light, making web-like blood vessels appear on the white finger bone. It became even more terrifying.

    Could it absorb Blood Qi?

    All this time, only Immortal Vampires could suck a living being¡¯s blood to turn it into its own power. Now, a bone had appeared that could absorb their blood. How could the Blood Saints not be terrified?

    Saints like Zhu Qingyi and Blood Saint Miefeng were also running for their lives with all their might.

    Martial Saint Cann had a pair of True Phoenix Saintly Eyes. She could clearly see the finger within the ball of ck light. But even with her vast knowledge, she still found it unbelievable.

    ¡°Is that the finger of a Supreme Saint?¡± she asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Even a god will be returned to ashes after death. It wouldn¡¯t have such frightening power, unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡± Martial Saint Cann asked.

    Qing Mo and the six Saintesses also perked their ears up. They really wanted to know what this ball of ck light that had rushed out of the temple was.

    ¡°Unless that powerful figure hasn¡¯t diedpletely,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°There might be a saintly soul or intent living inside the bone.¡±

    ¡°Then is it a Supreme Saint or god¡¯s finger?¡± Qing Mo asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s definitely a very powerful figure.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought carefully. ¡°It must be the finger of an ancient Supreme Saint. It¡¯s not easy to create a god.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s a god¡¯s finger?¡± Qing Mo asked.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. ¡°If the bone contains a divine soul or intent, then this will be a great disaster to the northern region and the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    There were menacing ck shadows all around the pavilion. They trapped Zhang Ruochen and the others inside. They couldn¡¯t get out.

    Martial Saint Cann and the six Saintesses sat cross-legged on the ground, continuing to heal. They could only increase their chances of survival by healingpletely and bing stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t do nothing either. He did all he could to absorb the knowledge and Spiritual Power in the sharira. He desperately hoped to reach a higher level in Spiritual Power.

    After spending two days, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power improved greatly and reached level 53.

    In that instant, his senses and abilities improved greatly. His surroundings would appear in his mind clearly, even with his eyes closed. But both the mountain and the pavilion were very strange. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power had reached level 53, but he still couldn¡¯t see some ces clearly.

    It was especially so for the pavilion. The deeper he went, the blurrier it became. His Spiritual Power couldn¡¯t force through at all.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t continue investigating the pavilion. He opened his eyes, smiling.

    ¡°Lord, did you have a breakthrough in Spiritual Power again?¡± Qing Mo asked happily.

    Zhang Ruochen was in a good mood. ¡°I reached a new level.¡±

    Level 53 was a height that countless Spiritual Power cultivators could only look up to. Even the Siming Goddess of the Earth God Temple and Immortal Goddess of the Immortal Pavilion were only at this level.

    Of course, Spiritual Power Saints at level 53 had great differences too. The Siming Goddess and Immortal Goddess were both at the peak of level 53. They could reach level 54 at any moment.

    Zhang Ruochen had just reached level 53. He was in the beginning stages and still had to continue working hard.

    Martial Saint Cann wore armor of phoenix mes. Her long hair was red like fiery rain. Her figure was tall and beautiful. She walked in from the outside.

    The six Saintesses had recovered from their injuries. They were all spirited and had elegant auras. They followed behind Martial Saint Cann like six beautiful fairies.

    ¡°Those ck shadows and the finger inside the ball of ck light flew deep within Xianji Mountain,¡± Martial Saint Cann said. ¡°We can leave here now. Shall we go together?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up. The deathly Qi in the air had indeed disappeared fully. He shook his head softly. ¡°No! You have your own business for entering Xianji Mountain. I also have my own matters. Let us separate now.¡±

    Saintess Liuli gathered her courage and said to him, ¡°The Blood Saints haven¡¯t all died. They¡¯ll definitely go against you. If youe with us, we can take care of each other.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°I have ways to save myself. They can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann wasn¡¯t a simple figure. Zhang Ruochen was worried that she would see through him after interacting too much.

    If Martial Saint Cann found out his true identity, she would definitely try capturing him because of her personality of holding grudges.

    Saintless Liuli¡¯s pretty face grew disappointed. ¡°You saved us, but we don¡¯t even know your name. How can we thank you in the future?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s fate, then there¡¯ll be a chance to meet again,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, smiling.

    Saintess Liuli knew that Zhang Ruochen was patronizing her and felt disappointed. She didn¡¯t know the other¡¯s name or even what he really looked like. Even if he walked past her in the future, she might not be able to recognize him.

    The world was huge. How could they meet again after separating today?

    Saintess Liuli took out a seven-colored jade hairpin. She walked toward Zhang Ruochen and shyly gave him the hairpin. ¡°There is no way I could repay your kindness for saving me. This hairpin is nothing valuable, but I hope you can ept it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen naturally understood that a woman gifting a man a hairpin carried a significant meaning. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.

    Saintess Liuli feared that Zhang Ruochen would reject her, so she ced the hairpin in his hand and immediately turned around. She rushed out of the pavilion as fast as possible and disappeared.

    Then Martial Saint Cann and the five Saitnesses bid farewell to Zhang Ruochen. They left the pavilion.

    Zhang Ruochen grasped the hairpin. He could smell the faint fragrance. A wry smile emerged on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s such an enviable thing for a beautiful Saint to confess to you. Why are you smiling so ufortably? Are you afraid of the Princess knowing?¡± Qing Mo smiled yfully.

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Zhang Ruochen put the hairpin away. Eyes serious, he said, ¡°Two people not fated for each other will only create bad fate if they develop feelings. What is there to be envious of?¡±

    Qing Mo put her smile away. ¡°Where are we going now? Should we leave Xianji Mountain? It¡¯s too dangerous. If that finger flies out again, we won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t found Gu Songzi yet. How can we leave?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked deep within the pavilion. Squinting, his expression grew suspicious. ¡°The saintly light within the pavilion can block the ck shadows and deathly Qi. Is there something within the pavilion that can repress the finger?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Qing Mo¡¯s eyes grew extremely bright. She nodded firmly, thinking that Zhang Ruochen was too smart. He could always think of things others couldn¡¯t.

    Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo went deep into the pavilion. A whileter, they ran into a formation barrier. They couldn¡¯t break through at all.

    Qing Mo couldn¡¯t break it apart even with the Wuliang Divine Fire and silver kitchen knife.

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin with a finger and shook his head. ¡°What a powerful formation. Perhaps, I can only break it apart with the Jingmie Divine Fire or spatial crack after reconnecting my meridians.¡±

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power could only distort space. He couldn¡¯t break apart space at all, so he was powerless against this formation.

    He and Qing Mo left the pavilion to search for Gu Songzi.

    As soon as they descended the mountain, Zhang Ruochen discovered many bursts of Holy Qi with his Spiritual Power. Many cultivators had already entered Xianji Mountain.

    By looking at their dress and eavesdropping on conversations, Zhang Ruochen figured out their statuses.

    Some were from the Martial Market Bank, some from the ck Market, and some from the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect. Some of the top northern sects were also involved.

    ¡°Xianji Mountain has suddenly be so busy. Are they all here for the form of the Hua Divine Pill? Or is it because the finger caused such argemotion that it attracted them all here?¡±

    A whileter, this news spread throughout the mountain:

    The Immortal Vampires found Gu Songzi¡¯s ce of hiding and tried to break in. However, they were attacked by a golden cobra. They all retreated and some Blood Saints died.

    This news caused a huge storm when it spread.

    ¡°How do they know that¡¯s where Gu Songzi is hiding? They might¡¯ve purposely said the territory of a golden cobra is Gu Songzi¡¯s hiding spot to lure humans into a suicide mission.¡±

    Others refuted this guess. ¡°Gu Songzi once tamed a golden cobra. Since it appeared, then Gu Songzi¡¯s hiding spot must be nearby.¡±

    Soon after, the cultivators of the various forces went toward the forest where the cobra appeared. They wanted to be the first to find Gu Songzi.

    Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo collected their auras and took half a day to sneak to the outside of the forest.

    Here, Zhang Ruochen found some traces of a battle left behind by Saints.

    Qing Mo followed behind Zhang Ruochen. She walked slowly as if frightened. ¡°Lord,¡± she whispered, ¡°that golden cobra forced the Immortal Vampires back. It must be a powerful savage beast. What if we can¡¯t defeat it?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here to find Gu Songzi, not to fight with the cobra,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, chuckling. ¡°Plus, he¡¯s friends with the Crazy Alcoholic. If he sees the item, he shouldn¡¯t view us as enemies.¡±

 Chapter 1305 - Fortunes Turn Like a Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Fortunes Turn Like a Wheel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Jinfu giant pythons are upper-ss level-seven savage beasts, and they¡¯re extremely rare. An adult Jinfu giant python has the power to rival a Heaven Pass saint, and they have poison in their bodies. The poisonous mist can harm even a true saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked forward, stepping on the leaves while exining the creatures.

    Qing Mo was so scared that her face turned pale and her legs kept shaking. She didn¡¯t dare go into the woods at all.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly stopped walking and looked off toward somewhere in the woods. He murmured, ¡°Immortal vampires.¡±

    Hua!

    Zhang Ruochen let out mind power and mobilized spiritual Qi, condensing arge oval cocoon that was translucent, covering him and Qing Mo.

    The translucent cocoon was rolling in the woods and merged with his surroundings, rushing toward where the immortal vampires were.

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo saw an immortal vampire at the river shore.

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recognized that immortal vampire. He looked old, and he was from Qingtian Tribe. He had reached absolute ground realm, and he had been trapped in the space formation before. Zhu Qingyi had traded for him with two female saints.

    Qing Mo was a bit curious, and she asked, ¡°Why is he thest one remaining. Did all the others die?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow him. Perhaps we can find other immortal vampires.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t make attacks recklessly. After all, that absolute ground blood saint wasn¡¯t a core member of the immortal vampires, so there was no point in killing him.

    Besides, if they failed, they would alert the other immortal vampires.

    It was a vast forest where towering trees grew. Some of them were spiritual, and they were at least ten thousand years old. Even the vines around the trunks were around three feet thick, as if they were ck dragons.

    White mist permeated the forest, which affected the sight and mind power of monks.

    Zhang Ruochen discovered traces of some ancient formations on the ground, and the inscriptions on the stones were veryplicated and mysterious.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know formations that well, which meant he couldn¡¯t recover the broken formation. Otherwise, it would have been of great use to him.

    That absolute ground blood saint was extremely careful, and he would stop to look around sometimes to make sure no monks were following him.

    The blood saint stopped moving forward after arriving beside an ancient tree with a diameter of fifteen feet. He then took out a jade bottle and said, ¡°Blood general, my Lord, I went back to the military camp myself to bring a saint pill cure. It might be able to dissolve the poison of the Jinbian giant python in your body.¡±

    Hua.

    A trace of ck mist dived on the ground, condensing into a beautiful person. She was wearing a ck robe and a veil. There were wicked and mysterious forcesing out of her.

    Zhang Ruochen recognized her with a simple look. She was Zhu Qingyi, a disciple of Zhongying King.

    He could see the breasts of Zhu Qingyi even through that giant robe. Zhu Qingyi looked exhausted.

    If a saint looked exhausted from the outside, that only meant the body of the saint soul of that saint was wrecked.

    Zhu Qingyi asked, ¡°Does the vice-leader know what¡¯s going on in Xianji Mountain? When is heing?¡±

    That absolute ground blood saint answered, ¡°Our vice-leader ran into an incredible enemy, so he can¡¯t get here anytime soon.¡±

    ¡°No matter. There aren¡¯t any powerful beings in Xianji Mountain now. As long as I dissolve the toxins in my body, I can handle them.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi reached her hand forward, and a trace of holy Qi spilled out, grabbing the jade bottle in that blood saint¡¯s hand.

    However, something strange happened.

    A whirlpool showed up, and that jade bottle that contained the saint pill cure vanished.

    ¡°Who is it!¡± Zhu Qing yelled.

    And then, a powerful saint Qi ripple gushed out of her body, shaking the leaves, which fell and turned into ashes before they touched the ground.

    ¡°Hou!¡±

    That absolute ground blood saint also yelled and breathed out blood-red mist. A giant blood-red general phantom was formed behind him.

    Da Da.

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen, dressed in white, walked out of the mist, holding the jade bottle in his hand. He opened the bottle and took out a white saint pill.

    ¡°Ice toad pill. It¡¯s indeed an invaluable healing saint pill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put the pill back in the jade bottle. He stared at Zhu Qingyi, who was standing across from him, and said, ¡°Ms. Zhu, you didn¡¯t expect us to meet each other again this soon, did you?¡±

    Zhu Qingyi said, ¡°How dare you rob me of my saint pill. Do you really think I can¡¯t hurt you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you still had your full strength, I¡¯d in no way be your match. As for now, how much power do you still have?¡±

    Zhu Qingyi smiled wickedly and said, ¡°Without your formation, I don¡¯t even need to attack you myself to suppress you. Zangxin Blood Saint, go get him. Don¡¯t kill him so fast, just chop off his legs and arms first.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi had fought Zhang Ruochen before. She knew that his mind power was only at level fifty-two, which meant he was only a Xuanhuang-realm saint.

    Zangxin Blood Saint had been trapped in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s formation before, which had almost killed him, so he hated Zhang Ruochen guts.

    Now, he wouldn¡¯t hold back, seeing Zhang Ruochen again. He operated that blood-red general phantom that was more than two hundred feet tall, pping toward Zhang Ruochen with a hand as big as a house.

    Hua!

    Qing Mo flew up behind Zhang Ruochen, pointed forward, and then, a blue vine flew out of her finger, winding around the general phantom of that blood-red general.

    Peng.

    The blood-red general couldn¡¯t handle the strength of the vine. It exploded, turning into a cluster of bloody mist.

    Zang Xin Blood Saint stared at Qing Mo and said, ¡°You¡¯re not human?¡±

    Qing Mo grew more confident after she broke the attack skills of Zang Xin Blood Saint. She said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You must defeat me if you want to fight my lord.¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Zang Xin Blood Saint had refined for more than six hundred years, and he had a great reputation in the north. He would in no way consider a girl his equal.

    Hong Long.

    Zang Xin Blood Saint trampled the ground, and then, dozens of blood-red engravings spread toward Qing Mo, centering on his feet.

    Qing Mo also wielded dozens of vines, shing with the blood-red engravings from Zang Xin Blood Saint, making rumbling sounds. The ancient towering trees were all knocked down, turning into dust.

    However, some of the formations in the forest were activated, forming defense power to stop their destruction Qi from spreading.

    Zhang Ruochen had been staring at Zhu Qingyi the whole time. He moved his lips and said, ¡°Qing Mo, finish the fight as soon as possible. That Mrs. Zhu is my main target.¡±

    Qing Mo stopped withholding her power. She took out her silver kitchen knife and shed forward.

    Zang Xin Blood Saint took out a saint weapon to ward it off.

    Ci La.

    That silver kitchen knife cut the saint weapon in half and shed Zang Xin Blood Saint, chopping off his left arm. He started to bleed, and he was knocked away by the de Qi.

    ¡°How is this possible...¡±

    Zang Xin Blood Saint couldn¡¯t believe that he wasn¡¯t able to ward off an attack from a girl.

    Zhu Qingyi realized that something was wrong as she realized that she had underestimated Qing Mo. She stopped waiting and reached out her hand, forming a print.

    A giant ck sword was formed in front of her, and it shed toward Zhang Ruochen with sword light gleaming behind it.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still on the ground, and a lightning ball with a diameter of ten feet was formed, covering his body.

    The ck sword shed the lightning ball, making a rumbling sound. Lightning engravings spread everywhere, melting the mud, and there wereva streams left on the ground.

    ¡°Is that the power of a heaven pass blood general?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, pointed forward and hit the tip of the ck sword.

    Pa!

    The ck sword was dismantled, and it turned into ck evil mist, flowing back to the body of Zhu Qingyi.

    Zhang Ruochen was more certain that there was something seriously wrong with the body of Zhu Qingyi; she couldn¡¯t even wield ten percent of her power.

    There was golden mist around Zhu Qing¡¯s forehead, and she looked to be in pain. She said, ¡°Your mind power has reached level fifty-three?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t poisoned, I could still suppress you even if you had level-fifty-three mind power,¡± Zhu Qingyi said.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward her and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m seriously injured too, so I¡¯m not taking advantage of you. This is a fair fight.¡±

    ¡°Blood Rain Pass God Technique.¡±

    Zang Xin Blood Saint had been severely injured by Qing Mo. He had to make sacrifices to the gods to amplify his power.

    The white mist in the sky turned red, and it started to rain, tainting the sky andnd red.

    The forcesing from Zang Xin Blood Saint became stronger and stronger. His power immediately surpassed absolute ground realm and reached heaven-pass-realm, and it kept growing.

    Zhu Qingyi looked pleased. She said, ¡°Kill them both as soon as possible, Zang Xin Blood Saint.¡±

    God-connecting technique was a technique that used lives to sustain itself. Once someone performed it, his power would be increased several, or even ten times.

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his eyebrows and wanted to transmit his voice to Qing Mo.

    However, as he looked to Qing Mo, he saw a powerful forceing out of her, together with gleaming silver light.

    It was the force that came out of the silver knife.

    Qing Mo had activated the original power of the silver kitchen knife, and the power ripples that were let out were stronger than those from Zang Xin Blood Saint.

 Chapter 1306 - Prisoner

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Prisoner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Kaboom!

    The silver kitchen knife hacked down, shing against Blood Saint Zangxin¡¯s attack. A ring of silver energy rippled out. Zhang Ruochen and Zhu Qingyi flew back, breaking various trees and notnding until they were dozens of miles away.

    Poof!

    Zhang Ruochen spat out blood. Even though he¡¯d used defensive techniques beforehand, he was still hurt.

    Zhu Qingyi wasn¡¯t well off either. She knelt on the ground and clutched her chest, spitting out blood. The blood wasn¡¯t very red. Instead, it had a gold tint. After getting poisoned by the golden cobra, one¡¯s blood would gradually turn gold. By the time it waspletely gold, the cultivator would die.

    Blood Saint Zangxin was killed.

    His body was split into fragments by the silver kitchen knife¡¯s power. Seeing Qing Mo walk out of the ragged battlefield with the bloody knife, Zhu Qingyi lost all hope.

    The girl was very strong and could definitely fight against Heaven Pass Realm Saints. Zhu Qingyi had beenpletely fooled by her harmless appearance.

    ¡°You two, one is better at acting than thest.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi was furious, thinking that Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo were liars. They clearly possessed great power but pretended to be weak. They didn¡¯t have the powerful aura Saints should have.

    Whoosh!

    Zhu Qingyi didn¡¯t continue fighting against these two liars. Using a physical technique, she transformed into a dozen beams of ck Qi and flew into the white fog.

    ¡°This is the best chance to attack her. I can¡¯t let her escape. If she dissolves the poison within her, there¡¯ll be endless future dangers.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries umted. He could only clench his teeth. Gathering thest of his power, he grabbed forward and used the Spatial Twist.

    Zhu Qingyi fell from the sky with a thud. Shended pathetically on the empty space between Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo.

    Zhang Ruochen had used all his power. He could only sit on the ground to recover.

    Qing Mo pressed her hands forward. Her fingers and arms turned into vines burning with Wuliang Divine Fire and wrapped around Zhu Qingyi.

    ¡°I am a Heaven Pass Blood General. How can I lose to you?¡±

    Zhu Qingyi was very skilled. Blood-red light poured out of her. She snapped all the vines with a boom and pointed at Qing Mo¡¯s chest.

    Boom!

    Qing Mo didn¡¯t have enough battle experience and was caught off guard. She spat out blood from the hit and flew backward. Heavily injured, shended on the ground, creating a dozen-meter-wide ditch.

    Of course, Zhu Qingyi had also used up all her power for this attack. She fell to the ground and gasped for breath. After struggling many times, she still couldn¡¯t get back up.

    The three were all heavily injured and there was no winner.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on the ground. He couldn¡¯t move, but his Spiritual Power wasn¡¯t affected. Forming a lightning ball, he hit Zhu Qingyi and knocked her out.

    By the time she woke up again, she discovered that her arms and legs were shackled with heavy and cold metal chains. She used force to try and break the chains on her arms.

    Sizzle.

    Thunder fire poured out of the chains, hitting her. She curled up on the ground and convulsed in pain. However, she had a strong will and didn¡¯t cry out.

    A young man¡¯s voice sounded in her ears. ¡°These are the chains that you Immortal Vampires use on human Saints. It doesn¡¯t feel good on yourself, right?¡±

    Zhu Qingyi raised her head. Looking at Zhang Ruochen, she said coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me? You should know that you won¡¯t get anything valuable out of my mouth.¡±

    Sitting on a stone, Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly. ¡°You think that I didn¡¯t kill you because I want to learn secrets from you?¡±

    ¡°Do you not?¡± Zhu Qingyi was surprised. Then a sneer appeared in her eyes. ¡°Or do you have your eyes on my body?¡±

    ¡°Are you pretty?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and touched the back of her ears. He took off the ck veil, revealing a cold, mesmerizing, and demonic face. She was definitely a one-in-a-million beauty. Barely any of the Immortal Vampire beauties Zhang Ruochen had seen before couldpare to her.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± he said coolly.

    Zhu Qingyi didn¡¯t really care about her looks, but hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯sment, she was still frustrated. The top beauty of the Qingtian Tribe was only ¡°not bad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve killed girls more beautiful than you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°So your features and body really aren¡¯t very attractive to me.¡±

    ¡°That means there¡¯s something else that¡¯s attractive,¡± Zhu Qingyi said, sneering.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t refute that. ¡°Beauty is a natural advantage. At least, looking at beauty is enjoyable.¡±

    ¡°Why exactly did you spare my life?¡± Zhu Qingyi asked, voice low.

    ¡°Obviously to sell you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Perhaps I can get a good price.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi didn¡¯t believe that it would be this simple. ¡°Sell to whom?¡±

    ¡°Situ Fengcheng,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously. He didn¡¯t seem to be joking.

    Zhu Qingyi was a very intelligent woman. She immediately understood. ¡°What do you want to get from him?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Fentian Sword.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shone with sharp light.

    Zhu Qingyi had a shocked expression. She had a general idea about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity. ¡°You¡¯re from the Pluto Sword Tomb?¡±

    ¡°Yes and no. Anyway, the Fentian Sword shouldn¡¯t be in the hands of the Immortal Vampires. I must take it back.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Zhu Qingyiughed out loud as ifughing at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ignorance. ¡°I must admit that you¡¯re powerful. However, trying to take the Fentian Sword from Situ Fengcheng is suicide. He can squash you with a finger.¡±

    When she mentioned Situ Fengcheng, her cold eyes actually had a tinge of worship and idolization. To Zhu Qingyi, Situ Fengcheng was like a god. No one could defeat him. Thus, she thought Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words were a joke.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me today, you¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡± Zhu Qingyi¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful and sinister smile.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care. In his opinion, the Fentian Sword¡¯s value far surpassed Zhu Qingyi. He was also interested in Situ Fengcheng. How strong must he be to steal the Fentian Sword from Martial Saint Cann?

    Of course, he had to reconnect his three meridians before exchanging for the Fentian Sword. He could only fight freely after recovering.

    A mass of golden fog crept soundlessly toward Zhang Ruochen, Qing Mo and Zhu Qingyi. Zhang Ruochen was on high alert. Sensing the dangerous aura, he asked coldly, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    A strange cry came out of the fog.

    Seeing the golden fog, fear filled Zhu Qingyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the golden cobra. It¡¯s already nearby. You can¡¯t defeat it with your abilities. Give me the Ice Chan Pill. Only after I dissolve the poison within me and recover my abilities can I defeat it. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored her. He knocked her out with a thud.

    ¡°Lord...what do we do now... Is it really the golden cobra?¡± Qing Mo grasped the silver kitchen knife, hands trembling. She hid behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen felt speechless. ¡°Your cultivation is so strong. Why are you afraid? Even if you can¡¯t defeat the golden cobra, it¡¯s not hard to escape. If you really can¡¯t, then just turn it into an ingredient. A dish made from the golden cobra must be delicious.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Qing Mo asked.

    ¡°The more poisonous, the more delicious, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qing Mo¡¯s eyes brightened. She nodded firmly and the fear disappeared. She grew spirited instead.

    Whoosh!

    Qing Mo released the Wuliang Divine Fire, forming a wall of fire. It stopped the creeping poisonous miasma. Her silver kitchen knife spun without stop, shining with brighter and brighter light.

    Zhang Ruochen discovered that Qing Mo¡¯s aura had changedpletely. There wasn¡¯t a bit of fear left. Now, she looked excited like she¡¯d eat the golden cobra just like that.

    Her eyes had turned green. Like two saintly gems, her gaze pierced the golden fog. She saw a portion of the cobra¡¯s body and streaked over in a beam of light.

    ¡°Golden cobra,e out to die!¡±

    The silver kitchen knife shone with blinding light. It activated its origin power, broke apart the golden fog, and hit the golden cobra, creating a deep gash.

    The golden cobra was huge and even thicker than a millstone. Each scale was the size of arge fan. It raised its triangr head and hissed loudly, spitting out toxic golden fog.

    Qing Mo had the Wuliang Divine Fire for protection. She didn¡¯t fear the poison. Holding the silver kitchen knife, she cut down at the cobra¡¯s neck, wanting to behead it.

    In her opinion, the head was the best part of the snake.

    There was a pair of huge wings on the cobra¡¯s back, with sharp ws on the wings. One w pped forward, hitting the side of the silver knife. It threw Qing Mo and the silver kitchen knife back.

    Qing Mo returned to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. Looking at the huge creature above her, she found it troublesome. ¡°I can¡¯t defeat it. Never mind, maybe super poisonous snakes don¡¯t taste good. Let¡¯s escape?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t escape. Looking behind the golden cobra, he said, ¡°Senior Gu Songzi, I am a friend of the Crazy Alcoholic. He told me toe find you. I hope you are willing to appear and meet me.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out the yellow jade that the Crazy Alcoholic had given him. Holding it in his palm, he held it over his head.

 Chapter 1307 - A Chance

    <h4>Chapter 1307: A Chance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Jinfu giant python had an enormous body, and its head was asrge as a pce. It looked down at Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo and raised its sharp ws, giving out terrifying light.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    There came an ancient voice.

    The Jinfu giant python stopped moving and attacking Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo.

    A stooped old man walked out of the golden poisonous mist. He was wearing a white robe with wrinkles all over his face. The hair on the top of his head waspletely gone, and the rest was braided.

    Gu Songzi had deep-set eyes, and his eyeballs were small like soybeans. He reached out his hand and grabbed the ancient yellow jade in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    After looking at it for a while, Gu Songzi recalled something and snorted, ¡°That¡¯s who you were talking about. Why did he ask you toe here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been severely injured, and all three meridians in my body have been crushed. The Crazy Alcoholic said that you might be able to heal me.¡±

    Gu Songzi had a bad temper. He sneered, ¡°If all your meridians have been crushed, then you¡¯re totally screwed. There¡¯s no need to treat you.¡±

    ¡°How dare you talk like this...¡±

    Qing Mo was irritated. She wanted to argue with him, yet she was stopped by Zhang Ruochen.

    He wanted help from Gu Songzi, so he had to be very humble. Besides, he was already mentally prepared for the fact that it would be difficult to get along with someone like Gu Songzi, who had been secluding himself for hundreds of years.

    Zhang Ruochen held his fists together and said, ¡®If even you can¡¯t heal my meridians, then I have to go somewhere else to have a try.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re too na?ve. If I can¡¯t reconnect your meridians, then no one in the world is able to do that.¡± Gu Songzi strolled his beard and spoke with pride.

    Zhang Ruochen had hope and couldn¡¯t help looking pleased. He said, ¡°That means you can help me reconnect my meridians?¡±

    Gu Songzi didn¡¯t answer the question directly. He said, ¡°Even if I can do that, why would I help you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Crazy Alcoholic said you guys are confidants...¡±

    Gu Songzi stopped Zhang Ruochen from talking and said, ¡°He only told you part of the story. We used to be confidants, but now, he doesn¡¯t even daree see me himself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he reckoned he¡¯d been tricked by the Crazy Alcoholic.

    Gu Songzi said, ¡°If someone else had trespassed in my ce, he would be dead already. Lucky for you, I¡¯m not without empathy. I¡¯ll give you a chance as I used to be friends with the Crazy Alcoholic.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What chance?¡±

    ¡°Xianji Mountain used to be the headquarters of Xianji Sect, the dominating power of the north during the ancient times. Xianji Sect was famous for its pills, and it nted countless scarce saint pills. That catastrophe during the end of the ancient times annihted Xianji Sect, but there were still some saint pills remaining,¡± Gu Songzi said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Saint pills that survived until today from the ancient times?¡±

    Gu Songzi nodded, and his eyes gleamed.

    Normally, a saint pill matured after growing for ten thousand years. It¡¯d been a hundred thousand years since the end of the ancient times. If there were some saint pills that had survived till now, they were definitely invaluable and would be craved by creatures at the state of saint.

    ¡°If you can get one for me, I¡¯ll definitely help you reconnect your meridians.¡±

    Gu Songzi had been staying in Xianji Mountain for a hundred thousand years, yet even he had failed to get a saint pill that was a hundred thousand years old, which meant either those saint pills were growing in immensely dangerous ces, or there were some other unknown reasons.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say yes immediately. He thought for a while and said, ¡°If even you can¡¯t get the pills, who am I to get them?¡±

    Gu Songzi shook his head and said, ¡°I do have great mind power, however, I devoted my time to pill inscriptions. I might not be as powerful as the girl beside you. Only those with great strength and luck can get a saint pill that¡¯s a hundred thousand years old.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you promise to heal me after I get you the saint pills, I can go have a try.¡±

    Gu Songzi was a bit irritated. ¡°Do you really think I need to trick someone whose mind power is only at level fifty-three?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power was already at level fifty-three, yet he was still looked down upon?

    If someone else said so, Zhang Ruochen would think he was too arrogant, yet he was okay with a pill saint saying this.

    Even for the weakest pill saints, their mind power had reached level fifty-five.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°The Crazy Alcoholic didn¡¯t tell you who I am?¡±

    Gu Songzi was a bit surprised, then he smiled and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you who he is either, did he?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°A hedge between keeps gentlemen¡¯s friends green. I don¡¯t need to know that much. You don¡¯t know who I am either.¡±

    Go Songzi wasn¡¯t interested in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity at all. He smirked. ¡°Gentlemen? He¡¯s no gentleman. He¡¯s a coward.¡±

    He then said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re strong enough to get a saint pill that¡¯s a hundred thousand years old. I just want you to have a try for fun.¡±

    And then, Gu Songzi flew to the top of the head of Jinfu giant python, flying toward the forest. He didn¡¯t even turn around. ¡°Youngster, it¡¯s not toote to opt out.¡±

    Qing Mo murmured, ¡°My lord, that elder must be afraid of something, which is why he doesn¡¯t go take the saint pills himself and is asking us to do the bidding for him. Don¡¯t be tricked by him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked forward and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other options. I have to fight for it even if there¡¯s only a slight chance. I don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Qing Mo asked curiously.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    There were some secrets that Zhang Ruochen refused to reveal.

    There were two more cracks on the Universe Spiritual Map in his lower abdomen.

    If Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body couldn¡¯t fully recover before the Universe Spiritual Mappletely cracked, then his body wouldn¡¯t be able to withhold the Universe World.

    If he couldn¡¯t withhold it, then he would die.

    The threat of death forced Zhang Ruochen to seize every chance he had, but he refused to tell Qing Mo and Huang Yanchen that.

    After a long silence, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Gu Songzi and I are only strangers. I need to give him something back if I want him to reconnect my meridians.¡±

    ¡°What if he breaks his promise after we help him acquire a saint pill that¡¯s a hundred thousand years old?¡± Qing Mo said.

    ¡°That¡¯s his problem. If he¡¯s a liar, then I don¡¯t need to be polite to him anymore.¡± Zhang Ruochen had his own principles.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t turn to other people for help if he could solve his own problems. However, if he had to, he would ask some powerful beings to solve his trouble.

    If Zhang Ruochen asked, it was easy to deal with Gu Songzi.

    Zhang Ruochen asked Qing Mo, ¡°You¡¯re a Qing Mo Saint Vine that¡¯s been growing for more than forty thousand years, and you can turn into human shape and have harnessed such cultivation. Do you reckon those saint pills that have been grown for a hundred thousand years can also turn into human forms?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Qing Mo shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯re lots of certainties when ites to refining and shape-changing in nt type creatures. Normally, a saint pill that¡¯s ten thousand years old has some basic intelligence. If it has a human being to guide it, the saint pill can begin refining itself and be stronger. It can only turn into human form after reaching a certain level of strength.

    ¡°Aside from some special nt creatures, most of the nts spend a long time refining and improving themselves. It might take them tens of thousands of years to match hundreds of years of a human¡¯s refining.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯re not slow in refining.¡±

    ¡°I only got faster after I turned into human form. When I was still a nt, I refined very slowly. I couldn¡¯t even feel that I was bing stronger,¡± Qing Mo pouted and said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡®Will all the nts experience a surge in refining efficiency after turning into a human shape?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. I¡¯m just different from other nts,¡± Qing Mo said.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to know more about nt type creatures. He kept asking, ¡°How long will it take for nts to refine human forms?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. Some of the nts are pretty smart, so it¡¯ll only take them dozens of years to refine human forms, however, some aren¡¯t that sharp, and it might take them more than a hundred thousand years to refine human shapes. Princess once told me that I¡¯m the not-so-sharp type, but I am lucky enough to be ahead of other conventional nts,¡± Qing Mo said.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Are you saying a saint pill with intelligence isn¡¯t a threat as long as no human beings guide it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Qing Mo nodded.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped asking questions as he reckoned he wouldn¡¯t get more valuable information from Qing Mo.

    Jinfu giant python only stopped after arriving at the edge of ake. It kept its head down, and then, Gu Songzi walked down from the top of its head.

    ¡°This is called Yuan Lake, and the ind at the center is called Wuyuan Ind. A famous being used to live on the ind during the ancient times. He was called Wuyuan Supreme Saint. Perhaps you haven¡¯t heard of him before, but he was ranked top three on the alchemist list. Countless alchemists regarded him as their ancestral teacher, calling him medicinal saint, pill ancestor. They worshipped his statue every day. Hua Divine Pill was created by him.¡±

    Gu Songzi couldn¡¯t help admiring the supreme saint, however, when he looked to the ind at the center, he was sort of intimidated.

 Chapter 1308 - Information Leaked

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Information Leaked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°On Wuyuan Ind, there¡¯s a 100,000-year-old saintly medicine called Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass. It was nted personally by Supreme Saint Wuyuan. If you bring it out of Yuan Lake and into my hands, I¡¯ll definitely help you connect the three meridians.¡±

    With that, Gu Songzi and the golden cobra left.

    ¡°Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass,¡± Zhang Ruochen repeated.

    ¡°Lord, did you see?¡± Qing Mo asked softly. ¡°That guy seems to be afraid of something. Yuan Lake and Wuyuan Ind must be extremely dangerous. He doesn¡¯t dare go himself, so he wants us to take the risk. He really has everything figured out.¡±

    ¡°You can see that? I feel like you¡¯re pretty smart.¡± Zhang Ruochen studied Qing Mo and chuckled. ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to go ourselves either. We can have her test the river for any dangers first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen woke Zhu Qingyi up and undid the chains on her arms and legs.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    As soon as she was freed, Zhu Qingyi activated Holy Qi and formed a handprint, striking Zhang Ruochen. However, Zhu Qingyi was poisoned and hurt. She was very weak. How could she hurt Zhang Ruochen?

    Zhang Ruochen flicked his finger. A bolt of lightning flew out, hitting Zhu Qingyi. She fell to the ground again.

    Zhang Ruochen would never show mercy against Immortal Vampires. At the same time, he believed that if he fell into Zhu Qingyi¡¯s hands, his result would be even worse.

    ¡°I swear, if you fall into my hands one day, you¡¯ll die an even more tragic death.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi showed her white teeth. Her pretty eyes were filled with cold murderous intent.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t without chances to kill me, but you must survive first.¡± Zhang Ruochen was indifferent. ¡°There are two paths before you right now. First, I¡¯ll kill you. Second, you go to the ind in the middle of theke and collect a saintly medicine for me.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi knew she didn¡¯t have any choices. She didn¡¯t want to die yet, so she asked, ¡°What ce is it? What dangers are in theke?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to ask questions,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°If you follow my orders, you¡¯ll live, naturally.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi stood up again. She activated her Holy Qi to her feet. It formed a ck cloud of Qi. Then, stepping on the water, she walked toward the ind.

    Qing Mo widened her eyes, feeling incredulous. ¡°She followed your orders without fighting back!¡±

    After fighting with Zhu Qingyi a few times, Qing Mo felt like she was a horrible demoness. She had advanced cultivation and cruel tactics. It was impossible to defeat her.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that only a few dayster, this demoness would be their prisoner andpletely surrender?

    ¡°She¡¯s not following my orders voluntarily,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°She only wants to save herself. Plus, she¡¯s probably thinking about how to break free right now. She might escape at any moment.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let her escape.¡±

    Qing Mo took out the silver kitchen knife. Widening her eyes, she stared unblinkingly at Zhu Qingyi. If the demoness dared to escape, she would unleash the kitchen knife immediately.

    Thiske stretched for hundreds of miles. The water was clear and green lotuses floated on it. There was ayer of white fog on the surface, making it look serene without any dangers.

    After walking around 2,000 meters into theke, Zhu Qingyi felt like her chance was here. She manipted the remaining bits of Holy Qi she had and rushed forward, preparing to circumvent the ind and escape.

    ¡°No, she indeed wants to escape.¡±

    Qing Mo was about to take out the silver knife, but Zhang Ruochen stopped her. ¡°Wait a bit more.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Zhu Qingyi¡¯s backside. She got further and further fromnd but closer and closer to the ind.

    ¡°When I dissolve the poison in myself,¡± Zhu Qingyi yelled coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll definitelye back to capture you personally. I¡¯ll use 100 ways to torture you, making you wish you were dead!¡±

    When she was around ten miles from the ind, she suddenly changed direction, preparing to go from the ind¡¯s right side.

    Suddenly, a change urred.

    A whirlpool appeared under Zhu Qingyi¡¯s feet. As if falling into quicksand, she sank in without control.

    Crack!

    Thick bolts of purple lightning condensed automatically in the sky, striking her body. She let out a muffled cry. Her body turned scorched ck and blood flowed out of her lips. It was ineffably tragic.

    A second bolt of lightning struck.

    And a third.

    ...

    Because she was in the whirlpool, she seemed to be frozen. She couldn¡¯t move at all and could only be struck by lightning. After the seventh bolt, she was bleeding from every opening. Unable to take it anymore, she passed out and her body sank to the bottom of theke.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen extended a finger. The water Qi on theke condensed into a white chain of Qi. It flew over, wrapped around Zhu Qingyi¡¯s waist and rescued her.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Zhu Qingyi on the ground. A bit moved, he murmured to himself, ¡°She suffered seven bolts of lightning and almost died tragically, but she didn¡¯t ask for help. She isn¡¯t the typical kind of stubborn. No wonder the imperial court keeps losing against the Immortal Vampires. They indeed have many strong and talented figures.¡±

    Qing Mo inhaled sharply. ¡°This river is indeed dangerous. It¡¯s not as calm as it looks.¡±

    ¡°It must be the remnants of a formation from the ancient times. Supreme Saint Wuyuan may have set it up personally. Zhu Qingyi¡¯s previous route should be safe. She only activated the formation within ten miles of the ind.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the calmedke and memorized Zhu Qingyi¡¯s previous path.

    ¡°But there are still ten miles. If we activate the formation... With our cultivation, we won¡¯t be able to take the lightning strikes.¡±

    Qing Mo stuck her tongue out. She thought theke was too dangerous. It was a formation set up by a Supreme Saint in the middle ages. Could they really break through with their cultivation?

    If they take this step, they might never return.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have her find a safe path for us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a healing pill and fed it into Zhu Qingyi¡¯s mouth. Zhu Qingyi was a Heaven Pass Blood General, after all. Her cultivation was very advanced. A whileter, she woke up again. Her injuries had healed around 60 to 70%.

    She stared at Yuan Lake with fear. ¡°What ce is this?¡± she asked.

    ¡°A very dangerous ce.¡± Instead of exining further, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Go find a safe path for me. I must go onto that small ind.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Zhu Qingyi was going crazy. It felt like her ego was being insulted. She didn¡¯t want to keep being used by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°With my current Spiritual Power abilities,¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently, ¡°I can wipe away your memories and make you a puppet that I control. You should know what to do now, right?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best to keep you alive. After all, you¡¯re still valuable to me.¡±

    Whether Zhu Qingyi really wanted to take revenge or was worried that Zhang Ruochen would erase her memory, she agreed in the end. She continued to search for the path.

    Zhu Qingyi walked in the front. Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo walked behind her. They stayed around 100 feet away from her, following carefully.

    Qing Mo sent a telepathic message to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just wipe her memory so she¡¯ll willingly test the path for us?¡±

    ¡°First, her will is very strong. I¡¯m not fully confident in wiping her memory. Second, Situ Fengcheng won¡¯t exchange the Fentian Sword for a Zhu Qingyi with memory loss.¡±

    Next, they tried more than ten times. Zhu Qingyi was struck by the formation more than ten times and almost died each time. Finally, they found a safe path and neared Wuyuan Ind.

    Zhu Qingyi was tortured physically and mentally. No matter how strong her will was, she was already close to breaking down.

    Before, she thought that humans were two-legged sheep. She could kill them at will and drink their blood, raising them like pigs and cows.

    After meeting this human Spiritual Power Saint, everything changed. Instead, she became a two-legged sheep, while the other was like a wolf. He tortured her, leaving horrifying shadows in her mind.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a piece of spiritual paper and drew the safe path. He also noted the ces that could activate the formation.

    ¡°When we enter Wuyuan Ind, there might be more dangers.¡± Zhang Ruochen trained his eyes on Zhu Qingyi.

    Meeting his eyes, fear shed past deep in Zhu Qingyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t continue to help you find the path. Kill me!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears twitched. He heard three sounds of winding from the distance. They didn¡¯t stop until they reached the bank of Yuan Lake.

    Three Saints in ck robes appeared on the shore. They radiated evil Qi, making the air turn colder.

    ¡°I heard that Wuyuan Ind has a Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass that has grown for 100,000 years. It¡¯s the main medicine used for the Hua Divine Pill. I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°This news has already spread on Xianji Mountain. It can¡¯t be false.¡±

    The ck-robed Saint at the front looked rtively young¡ªaround 30 years old. There were many belts on his waist. The belts were densely carved with runes and shone with silver light. It was obviously a powerful saint weapon.

    He nced at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trio. Eyes hardening, he said, ¡°Someone actually got here before us.¡±

    ¡°Saints from the ck Market Excellence Hall.¡± Zhang Ruochen saw the ck Market Excellence Hall symbol on the sleeves of the three ck-robed Saints, thus identifying them.

    The three were extremely strong. The lead Saint was already in the Heaven Pass Realm. He was definitely a famous figure.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    More wind sounds came one after another. More and more Saints arrived at the riverbank. They¡¯d all heard the news ande to take the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass.

    Who had spread the information?

 Chapter 1309 - A Target of All

    <h4>Chapter 1309: A Target of All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After fifteen minutes, more than ten great beings at the state of saint showed up beside theke. Some of them came alone, while some were in a group of four or five.

    Aside from Martial Market Bank, whose power was spread everywhere, powerful beings from ck Market Excellence Hall, Moon Worship Demonic Sect and some of the top-tier powers in the north, like Xinsu Sect, one of the seven ancient sects, and Four Symbols Sect, one of the three streams of Taichi Sect, were also here.

    There were dozens of human saints on a small ind, and every one of them was prominent. Indeed, it was a gathering of arge group of great beings.

    Which meant a saint pill that was a hundred thousand years old was very attractive.

    ¡°How did they learn about it so quickly. We haven¡¯t even gotten on the ind, yet they¡¯re all here already,¡± Qing Mo said.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to pick a Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass, and now that there were so many of them, it would be more difficult.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Who else can it be?¡±

    Qing Mo¡¯s eyes glinted and she opened her mouth wide. She said, ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s Gu Songzi who leaked the information?¡±

    ¡°No one else.¡±

    ¡°But why would he do that? Wasn¡¯t he afraid some other powers would get the Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass?¡± Qing Mo was confused.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It only means one thing: that it¡¯s actually harder to get Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass than we thought. Gu Songzi led them here because he wanted them to die.¡±

    ¡°That old guy is so wicked,¡± Qing Mo sneered.

    Meanwhile, a purple-caped elder flew to Yuan Ind, as he thought he was strong enough.

    He was the vice leader of a super sect in the north. He was almost five hundred years old with tremendous power. Unfortunately, he was dying, so he had to try to get the Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass to make his life longer.

    ¡°If I can get the Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass, my cultivation will surge, and my life will be made much longer.¡±

    The eyes of that purple-caped elder gleamed, and purple mist gushed out of his body, shaking the space around him, yet the water in Yuan Lake was like metal, and there weren¡¯t even ripples while bearing such saint might destruction Qi.

    The purple-caped elder sensed the power of thatke, so he tried to retreat.

    Hong Long.

    Engravings emerged in the sky, forming a huge lightningwork, covering himpletely.

    ¡°There¡¯s a killing ground...¡±

    The purple-caped elder yelled and wielded four saint weapons at the same time. The purple misting out of his body became denser as he wanted to tear that lightning apart.

    Peng Peng. Cracking sounds came from Yuan Lake.

    All four saint weapons exploded, and then, the body of that purple-caped elder also exploded, turning into bloody mist.

    A vice sect leader had been killed.

    All the saints¡¯ hearts skipped a beat after witnessing something so horrifying.

    ¡°Han Fuju is an absolute ground saint, yet he was still killed that easily?¡±

    ¡°What kind of killing ground is that? Even a saint can¡¯t resist it.¡±

    The leader of ck Market Excellence Hall sneered, ¡°Yuan Lake was where Wuyuan Supreme Saint lived before. Do you really think it¡¯s so easy to get it? Even some random formation inscriptions from the supreme saint could have terrifying killing might.¡±

    A supreme saint had immense power which couldn¡¯t be envisioned by saints. Obviously, Wuyuan Supreme Saint had left a killing ground here, and after a hundred thousand years, the killing ground had be rugged and lost most of its power.

    However, Yuan Lake was still an extremely dangerous ce.

    All the saints calmed themselves down and started to talk about ways to break the killing ground.

    Four saints from Martial Market Bank entered Xianji Mountain. The most powerful one was called Qiu Lanshan, and he had reached Heaven Pass Realm. He was one of the leaders of the Northern Region Saint Academy.

    As for the other three, two of them were elders who had reached Xuanhuang Realm, and one of them was Xue Shen, a young rising star.

    Xue Shen looked sharp and handsome. He had reached the state of saint before turning a hundred years old.

    Xu Shen was observing the environment aftering to Yuan Lake. He was young but experienced.

    Xue Shen looked at Zhu Qingyi, and he looked startled and frightened.

    He then moved his lips and whispered to Qiu Lanshan and the two elders at Xuanhuang Realm. One of the Xuanhuang elders yelled, ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    All the four great beings from Martial Market Bank stared at Zhu Qingyi, and then, they looked to Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo.

    ¡°It must be that she-devil. Though she¡¯s not wearing a veil, she has very simr forces.¡±

    ¡°She looks feeble. Was she injured?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s ayer of gold on the skin of that she-devil. She must¡¯ve been poisoned by Jinfu giant python. What a great opportunity. I¡¯ll kill her today to avenge the monks killed by her today.¡± Qiu Lanshan looked hostile.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed that someone was staring at him. He then saw four saints from Martial Market Bank dashing toward him.

    ¡°Die, she-devil!¡±

    Xue Shen pulled out a blue saint sword that was five feet long and let out enormous saint might, wielding the saint sword, hitting toward the chest of Zhu Qingyi.

    Those traces of sword Qi covered both Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo.

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his eyebrows and pointed forward. A circr lightning shield was formed, warding off the blue saint sword.

    Qing Mo didn¡¯t expect them to make attacks without any warning. She yelled, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    There were great offensive forces in the voice, which formed sound ripples, knocking Xue Shen away until he retreated back to the saint soul domain of Qiu Lanshan.

    The hat Xue Shen was wearing also cracked, and he looked awkward.

    Qing Mo didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone, so she had only used ten percent of her power, otherwise, Xue Shen wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand now.

    Xue Shen was the youngest saint from Northern Region Saint Academy, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone, yet he was knocked away by a sixteen-year-old girl. He couldn¡¯t have been more shocked.

    All the monks at thekeshore were started by Qing Mo¡¯s shouting. They all looked to her.

    Qiu Lanshan stared at Qing Mo and said, ¡°It¡¯s incredible that an alien like you can be so powerful. Unfortunately, you chose to side with immortal vampires. You¡¯re being suicidal.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯re you calling an alien?¡±

    Qing Mo¡¯s eyes turned cold as she was furious. There were blue mesing out of her body.

    As a nt type creature, she already felt marginalized in the human world. She was so triggered after hearing someone call her an alien.

    Qiu Lanshan snorted, ¡°You¡¯re not a human being, and now, you¡¯ve joined the immortal vampires. Am I wrong saying you¡¯re an alien?¡±

    The human monks also became hostile after hearing ¡®immortal vampires.¡¯ They all rushed toward Zhang Ruochen, Qing Mo and Zhu Qingyi.

    Zhang Ruochen realized that there were some misunderstandings. He frowned and said, ¡°Who told you I¡¯ve joined the immortal vampires? Don¡¯t falsely use us.¡±

    Xue Shen said, ¡°That woman behind you is Zhu Qingyi, the she-devil from Qingtian Tribe. Countless human monks were killed by her, including the seventh leader of Northern Region Saint Academy.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Qingyi.¡±

    Everyone at thekeshore was startled. Some of them even took a few steps back.

    Zhu Qingyi was a force to be reckoned with among the immortal vampires. More than ten human saints had been killed by her.

    A silver-hat elder from Xingsu Sect started at Zhu Qingyi and said, ¡°She¡¯s indeed the she-devil. I¡¯ve fought her before. If I didn¡¯t use Escape Secret Technique, I would¡¯ve been killed already.¡±

    After confirming she was Zhu Qingyi, the sense of killing from the human saints became stronger. They wanted to tear her apart.

    Zhu Qingyi loved to see something like this happen. She smiled and grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest, putting her face to his face. ¡°The poison of Jinfu giant python has prated my meridians and saint meridians. I can¡¯t mobilize holy Qi. If they want to kill me, I won¡¯t be able to defend myself. You¡¯ve got to protect me.¡±

    ¡°You have no shame.¡±

    Qing Mo grabbed the hair of Zhu Qingyi and threw her on the ground.

    Zhu Qingyi spit out blood, lying on the ground. However, she was still smiling.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to everyone and said, ¡°Believe it or not, she¡¯s indeed the she-devil from the immortal vampire race, but now, she¡¯s also being held captive by me. You need to go through me if you want to kill her.¡±

    Qiu Lanshan sneered, ¡°Zhu Qingyi is incredibly powerful. How could she be rendered your prisoner? You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡±

    ¡°You put on such a crappy show. You¡¯ve defected to the immortal vampires, yet you¡¯re trying to deceive us.¡±

    Xue Shen said, ¡°If I were you, I would¡¯ve killed her the second I got her, then I¡¯d exchange her for the military points and refining resources from the imperial government. You not only kept her alive, but also are stopping us from killing her. Are you tempted by her beauty? Or have you really defected to the immortal vampire race.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re so short-sighted that you only want to exchange her for military points and refining resources. As for me, I can exchange her life for something far more important. We have different outlooks, so we certainly have different ways of thinking.¡±

    ¡°Are you calling me short-sighted?¡±

    Xue Shen was extremely proud of himself. After hearing what Zhang Ruochen said, he was so furious that he was shivering.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re like a frog at the bottom of a well,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

 Chapter 1310 - Three Heaven Pass Blood Generals Here

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Three Heaven Pass Blood Generals Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Someone who reached the Saint Realm before 100 years old was definitely a true genius. But being called an ignorant fool, Xue Cheng was so mad that his hair stood up straight. Fire shot out of his head.

    He put his hands together and the blue saint sword flying above his head trembled violently. Thousands upon thousands of Sword Qi were unleashed.

    However, Qiu Lanshan stopped him. ¡°He¡¯s not your opponent. Step down.¡±

    ¡°Headmaster, I won¡¯t surrender.¡± Xue Cheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He was unwilling to put his sword back.

    A ring of invisible power flowed out of Qiu Lanshan¡¯s body, restraining Xue Cheng. Then he looked at Zhang Ruochen with authoritative eyes.

    ¡°Something you said earlier was true. ¡®One shouldn¡¯t speak mindlessly.¡¯ Do you know how damaging it is to a Saint¡¯s reputation to be called ignorant? Xue Cheng is unwilling to surrender and I am too. You said you can use Zhu Qingyi¡¯s life to exchange for something more important. What is that more important thing?¡±

    ¡°I cannot tell you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qiu Lanshan wasn¡¯t someone with an advanced mindset. Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reply, he was furious. This mere junior wouldn¡¯t listen to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ve sided with the Immortal Vampires or not. But since you¡¯re stopping us from killing Zhu Qingyi, then you are an enemy of the human race.¡±

    Qiu Lanshan no longer acted polite. He extended two fingers and formed a sword technique. Strong sword intent grouped over from the north, south, east and west. It formed a sword territory, trapping Zhang Ruochen so he couldn¡¯t escape.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Not bad attainment in the Sword Way toplete Sword Four.¡±

    Sword Four represented the four directions. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainment in the Sword Way, he could easily see Qiu Lanshan¡¯s level.

    Whoosh!

    A tiny grain of Sword Qi spun quickly on Qiu Lanshan¡¯s finger. It formed four rings of saintly light. Then it transformed into a string of Sword Qi and attacked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    This was a fatal strike to take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life.

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows. This person was going to kill him without even getting clear about the truth. This kind of behavior was blood-chilling.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± Qing Mo pressed forward with both palms.

    Dazzling silver light radiated from her palms. A kitchen knife spun quickly, forming a whirlpool of silver Qi.

    Kaboom.

    The Sword Qi hit the center of the whirlpool with an intense sh. Both people shot back at the same time, putting a great distance between them. The other human Saints were also affected by the sword and broadsword Qi and retreated into the distance.

    Qiu Lanshan was incredulous. He hadn¡¯t expected that this weak little girl could block a sword he¡¯d struck out with all his might.

    The other cultivators were even more shocked.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a little servant and hase to a stalemate with Qiu Lanshan. As her master, that mysterious man must be even stronger.¡±

    ¡°No wonder he dared to say Xue Cheng is ignorant. He¡¯s qualified.¡±

    ¡°What is this mysterious man¡¯s background? Howe I never knew there¡¯s such a figure in Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    ...

    The discussions were endless. Qiu Lanshan grew more humiliated. He grabbed in the air and a beam of white light flew out of his forehead, forming a snake-shaped saintly sword.

    The leader of the ck Market Excellence Hall was Qiu Lanshan¡¯s rival. Seeing the snake-shaped sword, frightening light shed past his eyes. Chuckling, he said, ¡°That is the Nether Snake Sword, 84th of the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon List. Qiu Lanshan is finally using his true abilities.¡±

    Qing Mo wasn¡¯t about to surrender. She activated her Holy Qi and poured it into the silver kitchen knife. She was about to activate the knife¡¯s origin power.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen smelled the scent of blood and looked northward.

    A mass of bloody fog rose up to the north of Yuan River. A huge figure sprinted in the fog. Each step would cause a huge boom and shake the earth.

    Finally, that giant figure burst out of the bloody fog. Extending a steel fist the size of a water vat, he punched Qiu Lanshan. When the fist print appeared, powerful wind blew through thend, whistling in the air.

    Qiu Lanshan¡¯s expression changed. He knew it was a top figure from the Immortal Vampires, so he awoke the Nether Snake Sword. He activated the Destruction of the Thousand Pattern and cut down.

    Kaboom.

    Thousands of Saintly Way rules wove together on the fist. It shattered all the Sword Qi with unstoppable power and crashed against the Nether Snake Sword.

    Qiu Lanshan felt like a steel mountain had crashed against him. He flew back uncontrobly and fell into Yuan Lake. His organs were all dislocated and he felt immense pain.

    Such terrifying power, Qiu Lanshan thought.

    He saw a 30-foot-tall Blood Saint standing on the riverbank. He wore battle armor and had four blood wings that covered the sky. It felt like looking up at a mountain.

    This was Blood Saint Miefeng, the Heaven Pass Blood General of the Motian Tribe. The human Saints present all recognized him and showed fear.

    After all, Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s cruelness and infamy were at the same level as Zhu Qingyi.

    ¡°You¡¯re here just in time. I¡¯ll take this chance to kill two Heaven Pass Blood Generals in one go.¡±

    Blood Saint Miefeng stood up tall on the riverbank. His strong body was like an indestructible blood tower. The corner of his lip curled up. He had an expression of scorn. ¡°With just you people?¡±

    Another blood cloud came from the distance, hovering at the edge of Yuan Lake. Blood Saint Kongqian, the Heaven Pass Blood General of the Qitian Tribe, flew out of the cloud. He wore golden armor and grasped a golden spear.

    Boom.

    Blood Saint Kongqiannded on the ground. He radiated with the power of the Saintly Way. The two elders from the Martial City Bank closest to him flew back from his force.

    The next moment, Blood Saint Sijian, Heaven Pass Blood General of the Fengtian Tribe, walked out of the forest. He had four arms and each one grasped a saintly sword that shone with cold light.

    Three Heaven Pass Blood Generals had arrived at once. Each one was a figure with a horrible reputation. The atmosphere instantly grew tense.

    As for Xue Cheng, he grew pale from fear at seeing Heaven Pass Blood Generals at their strongest state. He hid behind the other human Saints.

    Even Qiu Lanshan wasn¡¯t as domineering as before. His expression grew serious.

    Blood Saint Miefeng didn¡¯t care about them. His giant eyes turned toward Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo. He scoffed. ¡°Enemies always seem to meet. How have you two been?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Hand over Zhu Qingyi and I¡¯ll let you die with aplete corpse,¡± Blood Saint Miefeng said.

    ¡°I have the wager now. Is this how you¡¯ll negotiate with me?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s negotiating with you? I want you to die.¡±

    Blood Saint Miefeng didn¡¯t care about Zhu Qingyi¡¯s life at all. He was just worried he couldn¡¯t exin to Situ Fengcheng and King Zhongying, so he said that.

    Since Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t let the woman go, he wouldn¡¯t say anything else. He sent out a fist print and punched forward.

    It must be said that Heaven Pass Blood Generals were no small matter. The moment Blood Saint Miefeng hit out with the fist print, everything in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision turned blood-red. It was evident that the fist print could slightly alter the rules of the world.

    In the distance, Qiu Lanshan¡¯s expression turned extremely ufortable. Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s fist print was even stronger than hisst one. This punch could probably injure him.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t panic. He grabbed in the air and used the Spatial Twist. He pushed Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s fist to the side and it flew away from his right.

    Blood Saint Miefeng was shocked. He didn¡¯t understand how such a strong punch could swerve to the side. By the time he collected his fist technique and steadied himself, Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo had already reached Yuan Lake. They were going for the center of Wuyuan Ind.

    ¡°There are remnants of a formation left by a Supreme Saint in Yuan Lake. They dare to go straight in?¡±

    ¡°They have no other choice. After all, their opponent is Blood Saint Miefeng. They can only choose this path in order to survive in the face of death.¡±

    The human cultivators no longer suspected Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity. However, they felt that he¡¯d made a mistake by going into Yuan Lake. This was undoubtedly suicide.

    Blood Saint Miefeng obviously knew that Yuan Lake was dangerous. He hesitated slightly but still chased after them. ¡°If you offend me, death is the only option. It¡¯s useless no matter where you run to!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced back. A smile appeared in his eyes. He pointed somewhere in the river.

    Whoosh!

    The formation was instantly activated. A whirlpool appeared on the surface of the river. Blood Saint Miefeng was right at the edge.

    Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly circted Holy Qi to break free from the whirlpool.

    However, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky. It struck his neck, leaving a shocking gash. It was fortunate that his physical body was strong and could take it. Otherwise, his head would have been gone from his body.

    Blood Saint Miefeng watched as Zhang Ruochen got closer and closer to Wuyuan Ind. He was very shocked. This man didn¡¯t activate the killing formation, he thought. How can he be so skilled in formations?

    After getting hit once, Blood Saint Miefeng didn¡¯t dare to keep chasing. He worried that Zhang Ruochen would use the formation¡¯s power against him again.

    The human Saints were very shocked. Their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets.

    ¡°Who is this man? Howe even the Supreme Saint¡¯s formation can¡¯t stop him?¡±

    ¡°Even Blood Saint Miefeng suffered. This man¡¯s tactics aren¡¯t the typical type of wise. No wonder he can capture Zhu Qingyi.¡±

    Xue Cheng gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. His expression grew uglier. He finally realized that the distance between him and Zhang Ruochen was indeed very wide.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo had reached Wuyuan Ind.

 Chapter 1311 - An Herb Garden

    <h4>Chapter 1311: An Herb Garden</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Qing Mo stood on Yuan Ind, holding Zhu Qingyi with one hand. She turned around and looked to thekeshore. She said, ¡°My Lord, they¡¯ll definitelynd on the ind following our route from before. We must go look for Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass faster.¡±

    ¡°Then we need to create some trouble for them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed toward the space, letting out two traces of mind power, which twisted the space structure above theke.

    The safe route was safe no more.

    However, the saints outside would be able to find the safe route quickly.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo still needed to be quick.

    They walked to the deeper area of Wuyuan Ind, and after a short while, they entered a forest where strange flower fragrances permeated the air. However, there were no flowers in the forest, and instead, the fragrance came from the leaves.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately held his breath and said, ¡°Careful, those are Flowerless Illusion Trees, one of the eight illusion trees.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s an illusion tree?¡± Qing Mo was confused.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Illusion trees are also botanical creatures. Their fragrance has hallucinogenic toxins. If a monk inhales it, he will start to hallucinate. Some of the powerful illusion trees can even perform defender formations on a level higher than human illusionists.¡±

    ¡°Those so-called Flowerless Illusion Trees all have flowers. However, when a monk smells them, he will be poisoned and won¡¯t be able to see the flower.¡±

    Qing Mo¡¯s face paled. She said, ¡°Does that mean we¡¯ve already been poisoned?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re seeing leaves now, which means we aren¡¯t that poisoned,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Can we see something else?¡± Qing Mo asked.

    ¡°The more illusion toxins we inhale, the worse we¡¯re going to hallucinate, which means we¡¯ll see different things. When we¡¯ve beenpletely poisoned, we might lose our minds and kill ourselves or be scared to death by our illusions.¡±

    Qing Mo immediately released Wuliang Divine Fire, forming a circr fire reticle, covering her and Zhang Ruochen to protect them from inhaling more illusion toxins.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°No need to be so tense. We¡¯ve only inhaled a little bit of the illusion toxins. As long as we walk out of the illusion forest, the toxins will be gone.¡±

    This was where a pill saint lived, so naturally, there were lots of hazards in this ce. Although Zhang Ruochen was still smiling, he was still cautious.

    ¡°Look, my lord. There¡¯s a saint pill.¡¯

    Qing Mo pointed somewhere more than fifty feet away.

    There was indeed a three-colored saint pill, and it looked like Lingzhi, and it had a diameter of around three feet, covered with threeyers of dim saint light.

    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s at least thirty thousand years old. Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass isn¡¯t the only thing on Yuan ind. There¡¯re other saint pills as well.¡±

    Qing Mo was originally stepping toward the saint pill, but she stopped after only taking two steps. She asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s just an illusion?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found that Qing Mo was getting shrewder. He smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not impossible. We shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. Let¡¯s go straight to the Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass.¡±

    Qing Mo stared at that saint pill, tempted. She bit her lips and said, ¡°I want to try it so bad.¡±

    She then raised her right arm, and a green vine flew out of her index finger toward that saint pill.

    The second the vines touched the saint light around the saint pill, spiritual Qi in the forest trembled, and then, lightning was formed on the ground, ascending.

    The vine was immediately turned into dust.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed the danger, so he grabbed Qing Mo and Zhu Qingyi, performing lightning-running techniques to flee.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed an illusion.¡±

    Qing Mo patted her chest as she was terrified.

    If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t reacted in time, they might¡¯ve been killed already.

    ¡°Not necessarily an illusion, but there¡¯re indeed grave dangers around that saint pill. It might be an intersection left by that supreme saint,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°What? There¡¯s a supreme saint formation on this ind?¡± Qing Mo licked her lips.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Wuyuan Ind is at the center of Yuan Lake. If there¡¯s a supreme formation on theke, then there should be formation inscriptions on the ind.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi still had a lingering fear as her mind was crumbling while staying with Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo. She said, ¡°This is where a supreme saint lived before. Can you guys be more careful and not drag me down with you.¡±

    ¡°Silence.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shushed her and turned around. He took a look behind them and whispered, ¡°I feel like someone¡¯s following us.¡±

    Qing Mo put her hand on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Did you inhale illusion poisons again and hallucinate?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pushed aside Qing Mo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sober. We need to be extra careful from now on. This ind is just bizarre.¡±

    They kept moving forward, and they saw several saint pills in the forest again. Each of them was precious, which would excite any saints.

    However, they didn¡¯t dare try to pick them up after what happened.

    After an hour, Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo made it out of the Flowerless Illusion Trees Forest, and they saw a huge herb garden, which was more than a thousand square acres in size.

    There was a wattled wall around the herb garden, with blue vines winding around it. The leaves were emerald green, glinting with feeble light.

    There were herbs nted everywhere in the herb garden. There were vermilion fruits, saint grass that looked like white cranes, and herb flowers with colors of all sorts.

    Zhang Ruochen only inhaled the herb fragrance once before he felt much better, recovering his severely injured body.

    ¡°This is a treasury left by a pill saint. Even the herb gardens of an ancient sect are nothingpared to this.¡± Qing Mo was amazed.

    Zhu Qingyi¡¯s eyes gleamed as well.

    Whoever got this herb garden could cultivate arge group of great beings with the spiritual herbs and saint pills while improving his cultivation greatly at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a mind power ripple nearby. He yelled, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Hua.

    He waved his arm, and an electric knife flew out.

    The mind power ripple a hundred feet away from Zhang Ruochen became stronger, and a translucent human being emerged.

    The being became clearer and clearer, and it was a bald elder.

    That bald elder chuckled and pressed his palm forward, and mes flew out of his palm, forming a fiery shield that was more than five feet long, warding off the electric knife.

    Qing Mo yelled after seeing that bald elder. ¡°How¡¯re you here so quick, old man?¡±

    ¡°Old man? Call me senior.¡±

    The bald elder couldn¡¯t be happier. He was smiling and looking at the herb garden. His eyes were gleaming, and he said, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re Descendant of Time and Space. You do have impressive power. Thanks for bringing me here, and now, everything here belongs to me.¡±

    That bald elder was Gu Songzi.

    He must¡¯ve been following Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo. However, his mind power was so great that his forces had beenpletely covered. Even Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t notice him.

    That old man was indeed sneaky.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°How do you know who I am?¡±

    Gu Songzi smiled and said, ¡°The Crazy Alcoholic sent me a message before you came to Xianji Mountain. He asked me to help you no matter what.¡±

    ¡°And this was how you helped me?¡± Zhang Ruochen snorted.

    Gu Songzi said, ¡°Why are you so irritated, young man? You brought me here first, so I¡¯ll heal you. This is a fair trade. Why would you be unsatisfied?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, as he didn¡¯t want to argue with Gu Songzi. He could tell that the rtionship between the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi was sour, which was why he needed to make efforts to earn the chance to be healed.

    Besides, the Crazy Alcoholic was so not reliable. He told Gu Songzi his identity without worrying that Gu Songzi might rip him off.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve brought you here, shouldn¡¯t you keep your promise?¡±

    ¡°No need to rush. I¡¯ll definitely reconnect your three meridians once I get the Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass. I¡¯ll keep my word for sure.¡±

    Gu Songzi walked toward the herb garden. Halfway to the garden, he stopped, took out a pill bottle and threw it to Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°From now on, this herb garden belongs to me. Don¡¯t step into this herb garden, otherwise, I won¡¯t heal you.¡±

    ¡°How petty,¡± Qing Mo whispered.

    Apparently, Gu Songzi was worried that Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo might steal the saint pills in the herb garden, or there was something precious in the garden that the elder wanted all for himself.

    Zhang Ruochen held the pill bottle and asked, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±

    ¡°I did some preparations after getting the message from the Crazy Alcoholic. I made a meridian-healing pill for you, and after you take it, your meridians will recover instantly. However, it¡¯ll onlyst for one day,¡± Gu Songzi said.

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless.

    One day? How was that called recovering?

    ¡°No need to rush.¡±

    Gu Songzi was calm and said, ¡°Normal meridian-healing pills won¡¯t heal you. However, if I can find Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass, I can make better pills, after which you will be healed. Now you know that looking for Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass is actually helping yourself.¡±

    Gu Songzi walked into the herb garden and said, ¡°Remember, this is my private garden now. You must stay outside and not let anyone in. If they steal even one saint pill, I won¡¯t help you heal your meridians.¡±

    Qing Mo held her arms in front of her chest, ground her teeth and said, ¡°He was the one who spread the news and lured them here in the first, but now he¡¯s asking us to stop those monks from entering the herb garden?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he didn¡¯t even believe that we could get here in the first ce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, as he didn¡¯t care about it that much. As long as Gu Songzi could keep his promise, everything was fine.

 Chapter 1312 - Unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Unreasonable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°You¡¯re Zhang Ruochen, the Time and Space Descendant... No wonder, haha. No wonder your attacks are so strange. It¡¯s the power of space...¡±

    Zhu Qingyiughed in realization. She finally realized who her opponent was now.

    Everyone thought that Zhang Ruochen had be disabled. Who would¡¯ve guessed that this man was still so powerful, even with his meridians disabled?

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee to the northern region,¡± Zhu Qingyi said. ¡°This is the Immortal Vampires¡¯ territory. Countless Immortal Vampires want to kill you. The moment your identity is exposed is the moment you die.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to kill me.¡± Zhang Ruochen activated his Spiritual Power. He extended his forefinger and pointed at Zhu Qingyi¡¯s forehead. She immediately grew limp and fainted on the ground.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let her speak anymore.¡±

    He stared at Zhu Qingyi on the ground with a grave expression. He was clear that if his identity was exposed, the Immortal Vampires wouldn¡¯t be the only peopleing to kill him. The greedy human forces would also use all their tactics against him to steal his treasures.

    Qing Mo handed the silver kitchen knife to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°How about...we cut off her tongue?¡±

    ¡°How can you be so cruel?¡±

    Qing Mo widened her eyes. ¡°Our situation is too dangerous now,¡± she said seriously. ¡°We must be careful. If we¡¯re captured, our treatment won¡¯t be as simple as getting our tongues cut off.¡±

    ¡°Sensing danger is an improvement, but your methods are too simple. With the Immortal Vampires¡¯ strong vitality, their tongues can grow back even if you cut it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. Qing Mo was just a little girl who needed his guidance in every aspect. She couldn¡¯t be too timid or too extreme.

    Kaboom.

    Wuyuan Ind shook. Zhang Ruochen looked toward the huge explosion and saw various formation runes appear above the Flowerless Phantom Forest. They formed 108 thick chains that connected the ground with the sky.

    Between the chains, Spiritual Qi transformed into thunder and lightning, crackling.

    The space within Wuyuan Ind seemed to freeze. Terrifying might pressed down on every creature on the ind. It was suffocating and terrifying.

    ¡°Someone else entered Wuyuan ind and activated a critical point of the Supreme Sain¡¯t formation, activating the entire thing. The ind is even more dangerous now!

    Zhang Ruochen gazed toward the medicine garden. He saw various beams of red light fly out of the dirt. Each beam was like a bloody light. They were so sharp that they could easily slice apart a Saint.

    Those beams of light were also a part of the formation.

    Zhang Ruochen faintly heard Gu Songzi¡¯s strangled crye from the garden. It was clear that the Supreme Saint¡¯s formation had given him much trouble too. A whileter, the entire garden was covered in blood-red mist. The many beams of light wove into a web.

    The originally peaceful garden was now extremely dangerous.

    ¡°That annoying old man won¡¯t die in there, right?¡± Qing Mo was a bit worried. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridians hadn¡¯t been connected yet. No matter how annoying Gu Songzi was, he couldn¡¯t die yet.

    ¡°Gu Songzi has lived somewhere as dangerous as Xianji Mountain for centuries. He¡¯ll definitely have as many self-saving tactics as the Crazy Alcoholic. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen told Qing Mo to wait outside the medicine garden. Then he went back to the Phantom Forest to check who¡¯d entered Wuyuan Ind earlier.

    A whileter, he saw Xue Cheng¡¯s figure.

    ¡°You dare to mock me? Go die!¡±

    Xue Cheng seemed to have been poisoned by the hallucinogens. His hair was messy and he roared, hacking wildly in all directions.

    Actually, Xue Cheng was very talented to be able to enter the Saint Realm before he was 100 years old. He was an elite. They¡¯d had some misunderstandings and conflicts, but they were unimportant to Zhang Ruochen. He didn¡¯t mind.

    Zhang Ruochen had cultivated in the Martial City Bank before. He had some history with them, so he didn¡¯t want their conflict to intensify.

    Thus, he used a thunder spell and ran toward Xue Cheng. He wanted to restrict the man and take him out of the forest.

    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to attack me secretly? I will destroy you!¡±

    Xue Cheng turned around suddenly. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with aggression. He grasped his sword with both hands and cut down with full power. He created a beautiful waterfall of Sword Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Xue Cheng to strike suddenly.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen could only use Spiritual Power now. He couldn¡¯t fight in close range at all. At this distance, he could only release all his Spiritual Power and form a huge thunder shield to defend himself.

    Xue Cheng¡¯s sword crashed against the shield. Then rings of ripples appeared on the light shield. Dense bolts of lightning flew out in all directions. Three of those bolts struck Xue Cheng. He spat out blood and kept retreating.

    Boom.

    When he took his 13th step back, he stepped on a rune from the Supreme Saint formation. He was instantly dismembered by an invisible force.

    Zhang Ruochen collected his Spiritual Power. The electric light instantly dissipated. Looking at the forest dyed red with saintly blood, he sighed. ¡°A pity!¡±

    He suddenly sensed strong murderous intent. Turning around, he looked to the left. He saw Qiu Lanshan, ninth headmaster of the Northern Region Saint Academy, standing under a tree. He was ring at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°How could you be so cruel? He only questioned you before, but you actually killed him. We¡¯re all human Saints. How could you do this?¡±

    Qiu Lanshan revealed his white teeth as if he wanted to eat Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t waste time exining. Even if he exined, Qiu Lanshan probably wouldn¡¯t believe him. He just scoffed. ¡°Are you qualified to say I¡¯m cruel? Did you consider that I¡¯m a human Saint when you tried to kill me?¡±

    ¡°sphemy.¡±

    Qiu Lanshan¡¯s anger burned more hotly. He summoned the Nether Snake Sword and it hovered before him. As it trembled, countless sword-shaped Qi flew out.

    He was in the Heaven Pass Realm and headmaster of the Northern Region Saint Academy. He was naturally a very skilled figure.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current state, he wasn¡¯t his match at all.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen used the Rush Thunder Spell, rushing out of the forest to meet with Qing Mo.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape. You must die today.¡±

    Qiu Lanshan was even faster. He was behind Zhang Ruochen in an instant. The Sword Qi that flew out of the Nether Snake Sword formed countless beams of light. They twisted together and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, prating the defensive shield.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. He turned quickly and pressed forward. Two gusts of Spiritual Qi flew out. He was about to use the Spatial Twist to dissolve Qiu Lanshan¡¯s attack.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a string of sword buzzes rang out. Six saintly swords flew out of the forest. They stabbed down before Zhang Ruochen, forming a sword formation. They blocked Qiu Lanshan¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Who dares to stop me from killing him?¡± Qiu Lanshan roared.

    Dressed in snowy white armor, Saintess Liuli walked out of the forest. ¡°Qiu Lanshan, how dare you? All human cultivators should be united against the Immortal Vampires, but you dare to kill a human Saint. Don¡¯t you fear being med by all human cultivators in the world?¡±

    Soon after, the other five Saintesses walked out too. They stood beside Zhang Ruochen.

    Qiu Lanshan naturally recognized them. The anger in his eyes softened a bit. Bowing slightly, he said, ¡°You may not know, but he killed Xue Cheng first. I¡¯m only taking revenge for a Saint of the Martial City Bank.¡±

    ¡°Xue Cheng died?¡± The six Saintesses were all shocked. They didn¡¯t expect this.

    ¡°Lord, what happened here?¡± Saintess Liuli stared at Zhang Ruochen. She was demanding an answer, but her voice was soft and filled with emotion.

    Zhang Ruochen exined what had happened simply.

    Qiu Lanshan didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Impossible,¡± he insisted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s not that easy to push away the me.¡±

    ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t believe me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t exin.¡±

    ¡°I believe you,¡± Saintess Liuli quickly said. ¡°He¡¯s not such a petty man and would definitely take responsibility for what he did. If he really killed Xue Cheng, he wouldn¡¯t deny it.¡±

    The other five Saintesses nodded too. They trusted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s character.

    Qiu Lanshan could see that Zhang Ruochen had interacted with the six Saintesses before. However, with his status, he wouldn¡¯t just let go like this. ¡°The Martial City Bank isn¡¯t this easy to bully. A talented Saint dying is enough to alert the Martial Lord. How about we each take a step back? If you hand Zhu Qingyi over, I won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°Is this an exchange of interests?¡±

    Zhu Qingyi was extremely valuable. He could exchangerge amounts of cultivation resources from the imperial court for her head. Getting a noble title with this aplishment was easy too.

    Qiu Lanshan wouldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I want to kill her with my own hands,¡± he uttered. ¡°To take revenge for my senior brother.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t give her to you.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    ¡°Junior, you¡¯d rather go the hard way? Then even the six Saintesses here can¡¯t protect you today.¡±

    Qiu Lanshan had a reason to kill Zhang Ruochen, so he didn¡¯t fear the six Saintesses.

    The Destruction of the Thousand Patterns burst forth from the Nether Snake Sword. Thousands of Sword Qi beams appeared in the forest. They flew quickly with sharp whizzing noises.

    ¡°Formation!¡± Saintess Liuli cried out.

    Next, the six Saintesses quickly walked into a sword formation. Their powers ovepped. Saintly auraparable to that of Qiu Lanshan¡¯s burst from their bodies.

 Chapter 1313 - Sword Slave

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Sword ve</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Six He Sword Formation... Wait...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the six female saints and imitated their movements. He then shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯re more changes, and the formation is more mysterious. It doesn¡¯t even need to have six people. This is more brilliant than Six He Sword Formation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had read countless sword ssics in both lives, so he was very familiar with the sword techniques and sword formations in the world.

    Six He Sword Formation was an immensely brilliant sword formation which could fully utilize the power of all six users. If six saints performed it, they could crush everything.

    However, the sword formation performed by the six female saints was more impressive than Six He Sword Formation. Zhang Ruochen had never heard of or seen it before. He only understood the tricks behind after observing them perform for a while.

    The sword formation was extremely powerful. If it weren¡¯t for the supreme saint formation that was still covering Wuyuan Ind, the entire ind would¡¯ve sunk the second they performed the sword formation.

    Qiu Lanshan was trapped in the sword formation, and he was repressed. He couldn¡¯t get out of the formation.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    A shout carrying great saint might was transmitted to all the seven saints that were fighting each other.

    The voice almost knocked Qiu Lanshan and the other six female saints unconscious as if their saint souls were about to leave their bodies. When they¡¯d regained their consciousness, there was a huge distance between them already.

    Between Qiu Lanshan and the six female saints stood a human being engulfed in mes. There was a pair of phoenix wings on her back. She was tall and built like a goddess with crimson hair and pale-white skin. She was regal and divine.

    Qiu Lanshan looked conflicted after seeing that person.

    She was obviously younger than him, yet he felt great pressure just standing in front of her, despite the fact that he was a heaven pass saint.

    Qiu Lanshen then put back his saint sword and said, ¡°Even you¡¯re protecting him, female martial saint?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann stood like a rose in mes and said, ¡°I owe him a favor, so I wish you can do me a favor, Leader Qiu. I¡¯ll definitely check whether he¡¯s conspiring with Zhu Qingyi or not. I won¡¯t let the saints from Martial Market Bank die in vain.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked, then I¡¯ll let it slide today.¡±

    Qiu Lanshan wasn¡¯t stupid. If someone like Martial Saint Cann was trying to talk him out of this, he had topromise, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t survive Wuyuan Ind.

    Qiu Lanshan was also curious who that mind power saint was. How did he capture Zhu Qingyi and befriend Martial Saint Cann and six White Feather Saints.

    Were they in a rtionship?

    ¡°See you.¡±

    Qiu Lanshan feared that Zhang Ruochen might take revenge, so he prepared to leave. Just as he was leaving, he smelled blood, and thick blood-red mist gushed forward, stopping him from leaving.

    ¡°Where¡¯re you going? Stay here.¡±

    A cold voice came from the blood-red mist.

    A man with giant blood-red wings on his back walked out of the blood-red mist, wearing a skull mask. He had four arms, each of which was holding a blood-red sword. There was a blood-red being standing in each direction of his body.

    There was only one person, yet it seemed as if there were five top-tier great beings here at the same time.

    ¡°Blood Saint Sijian.¡±

    Qiu Lanshan stared at the man in front of him, and he saw a bloody head held by Blood Saint Sijian. He couldn¡¯t help feeling scared and said, ¡°That¡¯s Cang Beiyu. You killed him.¡±

    Cang Beiyu was a heaven pass saint from ck Market Excellence Hall, and he had been fighting Qiu Lanshan for years, and they were in a stalemate. A great overlord had died by the hand of Blood Saint Sijian.

    Qiu Lanshan wasn¡¯t happy at all. Instead, all he could feel was horror.

    Blood Saint Sijian said, ¡°My cultivation surged after I drained a heaven pass saint, and he was delicious. You¡¯re also a heaven pass saint. How much will my power be improved after drinking your blood?¡±

    That blood-red being standing at the upper-left corner of was covered in the bloody cape, yet it was made of bloody Qi instead of flesh.

    It rushed out, and a bellowing sound came out of the bloody cape. A maroon bloody sword was formed in its right sleeve.

    The pupils of Qiu Lanshan were erged, and the shadows of the blood-red sword becamerger andrger. He immediately pinched a sword technique.

    ¡°Flying Star Burying Moon.¡±

    He used Nether Snake Sword to draw a circle, forming the pictures of stars and moon. They dashed forward, shing with the bloody sword.

    The blood-red being shook his bloody sword, shing the round moon print, breaking its sword technique.

    Hong Long. Qiu Lanshan¡¯s cape broke, and he bounced away, almost shing with the formation inscriptions of the supreme saint formation. Fortunately, he was saved by Martial Saint Cann in time.

    ¡°How can he be so powerful? I can¡¯t even ward off an attack from one of his dividing selfs.¡±

    Qing Lanshan¡¯s hands were shaking as he was more afraid looking at Blood Saint Sijian.

    Although Qiu Lanshan was a bit careless, which was why he was knocked away by that diving self, the strength from that diving self still terrified him as he couldn¡¯t imagine how forceful the original body was.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the four blood-red beings standing around Blood Saint Sijian. ¡°That¡¯s not a dividing self. They¡¯re sword ves made of saint souls and sword spirits.¡±

    There was a sword spirit in every thousand-patterns-saint-weapon level saint sword.

    If someone pulled that sword spirit out andbined it with the saint soul of a saint, he could make a sword ve after merging them with his sword intent,bined with special techniques.

    Sword ves could grow with sword warriors.

    However, it was cruel to make a sword ve, so true sword warriors would feel shame in doing something like that. Gradually, the methods to make sword ves were lost.

    Blood Saint Sijian was able to operate four sword ves while each of them had the power of a heaven pass saint, which meant his sword way was extraordinary.

    Blood Saint Sijian looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°A mind power saint knows the secrets that even sword warriors don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve finished Sword Six, haven¡¯t you?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Four Sword Blood Sint stepped forward, and with each step he took, his power, sword intent and saint might surged.

    Even Qiu Lanshan had to retreat and hide behind Martial Saint Cann.

    Blood Saint Sijian and Zhu Qingyi were the most powerful ones among the four heaven pass blood generals. When they were encircling Martial Saint Cann, it was he who severely injured Martial Saint Cann.

    After draining the saint blood of Cang Beiyu, Blood Saint Sijian¡¯s cultivation surged.

    Hong!

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s eyes were gleaming, and she stuck the saint sword into the ground. Suddenly, a trace of sword shadow surged.

    Two powerful forces shed with each other.

    ¡°I¡¯ve defeated you before.¡± Blood Saint Sijian sneered.

    ¡°Really? Do you really think you can defeat me in one-on-onebat?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s eyes gleamed ferociously. She had fought all four heaven pass blood generals in the past, yet she failed to ward off all four of them, and she was severely injured by Blood Saint Sijian.

    Now that they¡¯d met again, Martial Saint Cann was certainly going to avenge herself. She made the first move, raised her arm and all the sword shadows flew up, forming sword rain and dashing toward Blood Saint Sijian.

    Shua Shua.

    Blood Saint Sijian waved all four of his arms, forming a sword formation. After all the four swords werebined, four thousand patterns destruction also intertwined and rushed forward.

    After performing the sword rain, Martial Saint Cann followed, and a phoenix sound came out of her body. The phantom of a fiery phoenix showed up behind her.

    The saint sword she held broke the flood of four destruction of thousand-patterns, pointing at the center of the formation.

    Hong Long.

    Blood Saint Sijian couldn¡¯t stand up. His bones cracked while he tried to bnce himself. Even so, he stepped back more than a thousand feet before dissolving the power of Martial Saint Cann.

    There was left a pit that was more than ten feet deep under his feet, as well as under Martial Saint Cann¡¯s.

    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s the head of the nine heavenly maidens. She isn¡¯t even a heaven pass saint yet, but she has such a tremendous amount of power.¡±

    Blood Saint Sijian stood up again, summoning the four sword ves to protect himself.

    Martial Saint Cann looked solemn. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your cultivation to surge to such a great extent after draining the blood of a heaven pass saint. It seems I have to put in more effort if I want to kill you today.¡±

    She used all her strength to wield that sword, yet Blood Saint Sijian was able to ward it off, which shocked Martial Saint Cann.

    Immortal vampires grew very fast. As long as they had the high-quality blood of human beings, their power surged.

    Blood Saint Sijian said, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll fight you by myself?¡±

    He guffawed, shaking the illusion trees in the forest.

    Miefeng Blood Saint walked out and stood beside Zhang Ruochen and the other six female saints. He said, ¡°I reckon I can fight you for a while.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann said, ¡°Now is not like before. Do you think I don¡¯t have help?¡±

    As long as the six female saints and Qiu Lanshan could stall Miefeng Blood Saint for a while, Martial Saint Cann was confident that she could severely injure Blood Saint Sijian quickly.

    And then, she could concentrate on fighting Miefeng Blood Saint and preparing for Kongqian Blood Saint who might ambush her.

    However, just when Miefeng Blood Saint showed up, Qiu Lanshan fled and vanished into the woods.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann was furious in seeing Qiu Lanshan disappear. She couldn¡¯t believe a leader of the Northern Region Saint Academy was such a coward.

    Those six female saints were no match for Miefeng Blood Saint.

    Were they going to be encircled again?

    ¡°Haha! Is this your help?¡±

    Blood Saint Sijian and Miefeng Blood Saint sneered, trying to provoke Martial Saint so that they could be at a greater advantage.

 Chapter 1314 - Pre-Sword Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Pre-Sword Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Martial Saint Cann grunted softly. Holy Qi circted furiously within her. The fiery wings on her back grew even hotter. Her slender frame was like a burning sun.

    She really did attack Blood Saint Sijian.

    On the other hand, the six Saintesses stood in six directions, going into a sword formation again. Six beams of light burst out of them, attacking Blood Saint Miefeng.

    ¡°You think you can fight against me?¡±

    Blood Saint Miefengughed uproariously. He opened his arms and a furious windstorm appeared between his hands. Then he pressed forward. Chaotic force like a wild storm crashed against the sword formation.

    Kaboom!

    The difference in cultivation was toorge. The sword formation shattered in an instant. The six Saintesses flew out like falling leaves. They were all injured.

    Blood Saint Miefengughed, revealing two rows of sharp teeth. He walked toward two Saintesses. He picked them up from the ground.

    ¡°Martial Saint Cann,¡± he said. ¡°If you don¡¯t want them to die in my hands, you better put down your sword.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann didn¡¯t put her sword down. Instead, she kept releasing offensive sword techniques, forcing Blood Saint Sijian and the sword ves back.

    The Saintess in Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s right hand scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming if you want to use us to threaten the Martial Saint. Since I¡¯ve already lost, let¡¯s die together.¡±

    With that, the two Saintesses tried to deactivate their saintly sources. But they discovered that Blood Saint Miefeng had restricted their meridians. They couldn¡¯t circte Holy Qi at all.

    ¡°Since Martial Saint Cann is so merciless, then you¡¯ve lost value. Die!¡±

    Blood Saint Miefeng prepared to start killing. Just then, a burst of saintly might emerged behind him. A dangerous aura was quickly approaching.

    ¡°Another strong figure?¡±

    Blood Saint Miefeng felt an icy chill behind him. A strong sense of danger appeared. He was forced to use the two Saintesses as a shield, tossing them behind to block the sneak attack.

    After he tossed the Saintesses out, he discovered that the powerful force was right in front of him. He was faced with a beam of sword light. It was at his chest in an instant.

    He couldn¡¯t dodge it at all. Blood Saint Miefeng could only activate all his Holy Qi and move it to his chest. Then a blood-red beam of light poured out of his chest.

    Boom.

    The two forces shed violently. The sword light and bloody beam shattered at once.

    Blood Saint Miefeng took three steps back. He created three deep footprints on the ground. Pain radiated from his chest.

    He looked over and was extremely shocked. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood before Blood Saint Miefeng. With his white robe and flowing hair, he had a sharp aura. He waspletely different from the weak state from before.

    He was the one who¡¯d attacked earlier.

    Gu Songzi didn¡¯t lie, Zhang Ruochen thought. My meridians really have reconnected.

    After swallowing the divine pill, Zhang Ruochen could feel Chaotic Qi and Holy Qi flowing crazily through his Saintly Meridians and meridians. Both his martial arts cultivation and physical strength had improved greatly.

    It felt amazing to recover his cultivation. It was like someone at the brink of death suddenly reaching the prime of health again, basking under the sun and enjoying everything life had to offer.

    As expected of a Heaven Pass Blood General. Even though I used a sneak attack, I still didn¡¯t have the advantage at all.

    Blood Saint Miefeng had taken three steps back, but Zhang Ruochen had retreated more than him.

    No wonder Qiu Lanshan, in the Heaven Pass Realm, would escape when Heaven Pass Blood Generals appeared. The two had very different levels.

    The six Saintesses gaped at Zhang Ruochen, dumbfounded.

    ¡°He¡¯s a Martial Saint too.¡±

    ¡°He could make Blood Saint Miefeng take three steps back. Even if he¡¯s not in the Heaven Pass Realm, he must be at the peak of the Absolute Land Realm.¡±

    ¡°Incredible. I always thought that he was a Spiritual Power Saint.¡±

    ...

    Blood Saint Miefeng chuckled. ¡°Not bad, but you¡¯re still too far from my level. I will kill you within five strikes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure.¡± Zhang Ruochen pinched the air. Beams of Spiritual Qi grouped toward him, forming a four-foot-long white sword. ¡°Formation.¡±

    The six Saintesses froze. However, they were all Saints and still reacted more quickly than regr people. They immediately used physical techniques and grouped with Zhang Ruochen, creating a sword formation.

    ¡°Lord, we¡¯ll attack him head-on with the sword formation,¡± Saintess Liuli said. ¡°You just need to help us dy him for a bit. When the Martial Saint kills Blood Saint Sijian, the tides will turn.¡±

    ¡°No need to be so troublesome. I¡¯ll lead the sword formation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on the ground twice. He hoisted up his long sword horizontally, instantly bing one with the sword formation.

    The six-person formation was now seven people. It was much stronger and covered twice as muchnd.

    The six Saintesses were once again shocked, exchanging nces. How could he be so familiar with their sword formation? Had he studied it before?

    But even if he had, he hadn¡¯t practiced with them. There was no way he could join the formation so quickly.

    Even though they were shocked, they were very happy as well. Zhang Ruochen was much stronger than them. After joining the sword formation, he would definitely strengthen it. They might be able to counter a Heaven Pass Blood Saint.

    ¡°No formation will be able to stand before absolute power. World-destroying Storm.¡±

    Blood Saint Miefeng raised his arms again and cast a spell. A huge blood-red windstorm appeared between his hands. There were deafening gales of wind.

    As he sent the storm forward, the world started spinning. Even the runes of the Supreme Saint¡¯s formation snapped one by one.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were as calm as water. He moved his sword, operating the sword formation. The swords of the six Saintesses weren¡¯t under their control anymore. They became one with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s long sword and cut forward at once.

    The blood-red windstorm was torn apart. Beams of Sword Qi flew out, raining on Blood Saint Miefeng with booms.

    Blood Saint Miefeng retreated continuously. After moving dozens of feet, he roared. Powerful Blood Qi poured out of him. It formed a huge millstone that spun frantically, forcing all the Sword Qi away.

    Whoosh!

    Another beam of sword light stabbed forward. It shone with blinding light and crashed against the red millstone.

    After a loud boom, Blood Saint Miefeng retreated again. He crashed through a row of trees and fortunately steadied himself in time. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve fallen into the Supreme Saint¡¯s formation.

    The all-powerful Heaven Pass Blood General had actually been forced back twice. His eyes turned extremely cold. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡±

    With Zhang Ruochen as the lead, the seven-person sword formation pushed forward. They got closer and closer to Blood Saint Miefeng.

    Blood Saint Miefeng was furious. Ever since he¡¯d met this man, nothing had gone wrong. The man was practically his unlucky star. Today, he would kill Zhang Ruochen even if he had to pay for it.

    Blood Saint Miefeng was about to use his trump card, but Blood Saint Sijian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He lost and sent a message to Blood Saint Miefeng. ¡°Hurry and retreat. We¡¯ll take care of him after grouping with Blood Saint Kongqian.¡±

    Of Blood Saint Sijian¡¯s four arms, two were broken. He couldn¡¯t regrow them in a short period, so he turned and fled, disappearing into the forest as a cloud of bloody fog.

    Blood Saint Miefeng knew how powerful Martial Saint Cann was. Since Blood Saint Sijian had fled, he didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting.

    When Martial Saint Cann arrived, Blood Saint Miefeng had already vanished.

    The six Saintesses were all overjoyed. The crisis had finally been averted. It was all thanks to that mysterious man. If not for him, the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable.

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s eyes turned cold. She suddenly stabbed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead, fast as lightning.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in ce without moving.

    In the end, Martial Saint Cann pulled back. The sword tip stopped between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows without piercing his forehead.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you defend yourself?¡± Martial Saint Cann asked.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°I know you won¡¯t kill me. Why should I defend myself?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann furrowed her slender brows. She didn¡¯t know what to do with this man. Putting her sword away, she said, ¡°The To One Sword Formation, created by the Empress, is only passed on to the 72 pce Saintesses. How did you learn it?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s called the To One Sword Formation,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured to himself. ¡°Was it developed from the To One Sword Technique?¡±

    It seemed that he really didn¡¯t know about the To One Sword Formation.

    ¡°You saw them use the To One Sword Formation earlier,¡± Martial Saint Cann said. ¡°Did you learn it within that short period of time?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    The six Saintesses were all amazed. Only those who cultivated the To One Sword Formation would know howplex it was. How could one learn it without spending decades on it?

    He¡¯d learned it just by watching it once. This was crazy!

    ¡°As expected.¡± Martial Saint Cann wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°With your Spiritual Power and knowledge of the Sword Way like a Sword Saint, it¡¯s not strange that you can do this.¡±

    ¡°The To One Sword Formation is filled with changes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said modestly. ¡°It can borrow the strength of the world. How can it be easy toprehend fully? I¡¯ve only learned the basics.¡±

    ¡°With your attainment in the Sword Way, you¡¯re practically a Pre-Saint. There are not many like you in Kunlun¡¯s Field. You couldn¡¯t havee out of nowhere. Who are you?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann was also a Pre-Saint and the close guard of the Empress. She knew about the powerful swordsmen of the world, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance had surprised her.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head. He obviously wouldn¡¯t tell her.

    Martial Saint Cann was disappointed. But she quickly thought of something and smiled. She blinked her beautiful eyes. Filled with amorous feelings, she said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet a Pre-Sword Saint. How about we duel? We¡¯ll only use techniques and no Holy Qi.¡±

 Chapter 1315 - The Sound of Wind Chimes

    <h4>Chapter 1315: The Sound of Wind Chimes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Martial Saint Cann wanted to fight him to extrapte where he came from by observing his moves.

    ¡°Now is not the time topete with each other. We¡¯ll have many more chancester.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then turned around and walked toward the herb garden.

    Martial Saint Cann caught up with Zhang Ruochen and walked beside him. ¡°I have another thing. Lend me Zhu Qingyi, and I¡¯ll grant you anything you want.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen refused without hesitation.

    Martial Saint Cann was confused. She said, ¡°It¡¯s no good for you to keep Zhu Qingyi around. Immortal vampires will definitely send lots of great beings to save her, and the human monks who have strong grudges against her will also want to trade her life for refining resources. Your cultivation is definitely not enough to keep her. Instead, you might bite the dust in the end. Leave her to me, then I¡¯ll owe you a favor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped walking and shot a stare at her. He said, ¡°Is your favor really worthy?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s eyes gleamed, and she smiled confidently. She looked like a real phoenix.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly looked serious and said, ¡°You already owe me two favors. How are you going to pay me back?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann was dazed, and then, she said with aplicated look on her face, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this petty. You owe me one also, don¡¯t you? If it weren¡¯t for me, you would¡¯ve made yourself the enemy of Martial Market Bank.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, that leader of Northern Region Saint Academy would be dead now,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Martial Saint Cann was rendered speechless.

    The six female saints who were following them all looked at each other, and some of them were even gloating. This was the first time someone had argued against the great Martial Saint so fiercely.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and said, ¡°Why are you still following me?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann stroked her fiery and shining hair, raised her chin and looked at a formation chain that was connecting the sky andnd. She said, ¡°Wuyuan Ind is extremely dangerous, and there¡¯re countless hazards around. We should team up with each other, then we can fight the three heaven pass blood generals with ease.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit curious. ¡°The great beings from the Ministry of War still haven¡¯t arrived?¡±

    ¡°They should be on their way now, but I heard that lots of great beings from the immortal vampire race areing as well, so the prospects are not all bright. The most updated news is that there seems to be a huge secret in Xianji Mountain,¡± Martial Saint Cann said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Why did you and the six female saintse here? For Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Rumor has it that Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass is the main ingredient to make saint pills. We can¡¯t let the immortal vampires have it, no matter whether the rumor is true or not.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann continued, ¡°Besides, the more dangerous a ce is, the better it can sharpen a monk¡¯s willpower. If I only take saint pills, I¡¯ll not be able to make it to heaven pass realm. I need training and fighting where I canprehend saint way rules. I need a turning point. If I keep staying in a safe and peaceful ce, I¡¯ll get numb, and then I won¡¯t be able toprehend higher-level saint way rules no matter how many refining resources I have.¡±

    She needed changes.

    Even Buddha monks who always stayed in the mountains would choose to step into the mortal world for improvements.

    As for martial monks, they would choose to fight someone at their level.

    As for Martial Saint Cann, she had obviously run into the same situation, which was why she chose toe to Xianji Mountain herself.

    She was here not just for the ingredients for saint pills, but also for her own breakthrough.

    Twelve White Feather Saints also had the same goal. They didn¡¯t want to stay in the same ce. Instead, they wanted to break the shackles and reach a higher level, and death might be them.

    ¡°We can definitely form an alliance since we¡¯re on such good terms,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Wuyuan Ind wasn¡¯t arge ce. They might run into the heaven pass blood generals at any time. He and Qing Mo weren¡¯t strong enough to fight them, so it was a great choice to form an alliance with Martial Saint Cann.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the illusion tree forest with Martial Saint Cann and the six female saints. However, they didn¡¯t see Qing Mo after they came to the garden.

    Did something happen?

    ¡°My lord.¡±

    He heard the sound of Qing Mo.

    And then, a blue vine winding the fence started to shrink and became a slim young girl. It was Qing Mo, who was a bit timid.

    Zhu Qingyi, who had passed out, was originally enveloped inside the blue vine, but now, she was held by Qing Mo.

    Qing Mo rolled her eyes and whispered, ¡°A couple of great beings at the state of saint came here before. I didn¡¯t fight them by myself, so I camouged myself instead. You won¡¯t me me, will you?¡±

    ¡°Why would I me you?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Qing Mo said, ¡°They all trespassed in the herb garden. That elder said, if...¡±

    Qing Mo immediately stopped talking, noticing Martial Saint Cann and the six female saints.

    Martial Saint Canng asked, ¡°Which elder?¡±

    ¡°There was indeed an elder who got into the herb garden before. He wanted to get Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass also. We need to be quick.¡± Zhang Ruochen exined it to Martial Saint Cann, and then, he stepped into the herb garden.

    Qing Mo opened her mouth wide as she found it unbelievable. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give a damn about what Gu Songzi said. Instead, he went into the herb garden also.

    Gu Songzi felt sketchy. If he really followed everything he said to guard the herb garden, he might be hoodwinked in the end.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen decided to take the initiative.

    If he could get the Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass, Gu Songzi might ask him for help in the end.

    The blood-red mist permeated the herb garden, and there were traces of light intertwining with each other.

    Zhang Ruochen took out Tunyun Clock that he¡¯d seized from a blood saint and threw it forward.

    Hua!

    A trace of light shed the Tunyun Clock and cut it into halves.

    Even Martial Saint Cann¡¯s heart skipped a beat after seeing that.

    ¡°The power of the supreme saint formation is the strongest in the herb garden. Please be careful. If you touch the light, you¡¯ll be killed without question.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen warned them and kept going forward.

    The mud in the herb garden was crimson, glowing with holy light. It was godly blood crimson mud that had been watered by godly blood.

    It wasn¡¯t strange though given that it was a godly mud herb garden that bred lots of saint pills.

    Shortly after they got in, they found a body that was cut into nine pieces. It was an absolute ground saint from Xingsu Sect, an overlord who had lost his life for a saint pill.

    Zhang Ruochen and Martial Saint Cann both had adequate saint pills, so they also targeted Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass. They didn¡¯t want to waste time picking other saint pills.

    They would consider taking those pills after getting Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass.

    The mist in the herb garden got thicker and thicker. Even saints could only see things that were less than five steps away from them.

    Ding Ding.

    There came a melodious sound of wind chimes as if someone was walking fast.

    Suddenly, the sound of wind chimes stopped.

    A ck being showed up in front of Zhang Ruochen and Martial Saint Cann. He was tall with long arms, with a string of wind chimes at his waist.

    The ck shadow said in an ear-piercing voice, ¡°Go back. Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡±

    ¡°Devil death Qi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes popped as he sensed the devil death Qiing from the ck shadow.

    Suddenly, that ck shadow became heaps more powerful, and the wind chime at his waist started to ring. He said, ¡°I wanted to spare your life before, but now, I can no more. You know too much to live.¡±

    The ck shadow went through the traces of blood-red light like a ghost, and it pressed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. A cluster of death Qi gushed out of his palm.

    ¡°Sword out.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann pinched a sword technique, then her saint sword shed with the palm of that ck shadow, making a cking sound.

    Both of them bounced away after the confrontation.

    ¡°Impressive. I didn¡¯t expect you to cut the spiritual root, or that there¡¯s someone like you who can fight me.¡±

    The ck shadowughed before he retreated back to the bloody mist.

    ¡°Chase him.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann could sense with her instinct that the ck shadow had some secrets, so she wanted to keep him around.

    Zhang Ruochen was also confused. He followed Martial Saint Cann.

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen felt that he had stepped on the air before he dived without any control.

    And then, he felt bnced again. He took a deep breath and looked up, only to find that the world in front of him was different now. The herb garden was gone as if he had gone through a space wall.

 Chapter 1316 - Spatial Bubble

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Spatial Bubble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    This was apletely isted world. It was small enough that a Saint could see the end with their naked eye. It was only around 100 miles wide.

    There was bloody red dirt underfoot. An ind hovered in the air.

    This ind was around a thousand feet from the ground. Thousands upon thousands of white leaves fell from the ind to the ground.

    Each leaf was like a waterfall from the sky. It sprayed saintly light and beautiful Qi. It was like thousands of threads flowing in the leaves.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was astounded by this scene.

    Qing Mo and the six Saintesses rushed in too. They were all dumbfounded. Who would¡¯ve thought that another world was hidden inside the medicine garden?

    Qing Mo panicked. ¡°Oh, no. We identally broke into another world. Can we go back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not another world,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°It¡¯s just a spatial bubble.¡±

    ¡°Spatial bubble.¡±

    Qing Mo and the six Saintesses were all confused. They¡¯d never heard of this term before and didn¡¯t know what it meant.

    ¡°The world is like a pool of water,¡± Zhang Ruochen exined. ¡°Some bubbles will form in the water. Each bubble is a part of the pool but also contains isted space within. A spatial bubble is very unstable. If it¡¯s attacked by a strong force, it¡¯ll shatter. There are very few spatial bubbles that can be preserved for 100 years without shattering.¡±

    ¡°But this spatial bubble has been preserved for at least 100,000 years,¡± Saintess Liuli said. ¡°The white leaves falling from the hovering ind may be the legendary Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass that has grown for 100,000 years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know the reason either. He could only guess. ¡°Perhaps the Supreme Saint¡¯s formation caused the spatial structure here to be rtively stable and that¡¯s why the spatial bubble could be preserved until now.¡±

    He released his Spiritual Power to envelope the entire world. He discovered six strong Saintly Way auras. Other than Martial Saint Cann and that ck shadow, there were four Heaven Pass Realm Saints.

    But he didn¡¯t discover Gu Songzi¡¯s aura.

    Did that old guy die inside the Supreme Saint formation? No, his Spiritual Power far surpasses me. Even if he¡¯s hiding somewhere, I might not be able to find him.

    Zhang Ruochen just felt like Gu Songzi couldn¡¯t die so easily. That old man was very foxy. He might be hiding somewhere, watching people fight to the death and jumping out in the end.

    Martial Saint Cann and the ck shadow were fighting intensely. The sounds of swords and windchimes rang out. One couldn¡¯t figure out who was winning.

    The four other Heaven Pass Realm Saints were also fighting. The earth of the spatial bubble was getting torn up bit by bit.

    The Heaven Pass Realm Saint surrounded in the middle was d in golden armor. He grasped a golden spear and radiated with thick bloody fog. He was filled with murderous Qi, like a death god from Hell.

    This was Blood Saint Kongqian, one of the three Heaven Pass Blood Generals.

    The three working together to attack him wererge figures from the northern region. They came from three different forces and had esteemed backgrounds.

    Qing Mo stared at the leaves falling from the hovering ind. She was sure that each leaf contained shocking medicinal abilities. They must be Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass.

    ¡°Lord, let¡¯s collect the grass while they¡¯re fighting,¡± Qing Mo said, rubbing her hands together excitedly.

    ¡°They may be fighting, but if we approach the hovering ind, we¡¯ll instantly be the targets of all of them. They¡¯ll all attack us. Can we fend off their allied forces with our abilities?¡±

    The six Saintesses nodded, thinking that Zhang Ruochen was right.

    ¡°The Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass is right before us, but we can¡¯t collect it. What if someone else collects it?¡±

    The Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass determined if Zhang Ruochen could fully recover or not. It was extremely important, so Qing Mo obviously put much attention on it.

    ¡°We¡¯re already very strong and mayst until the end to collect the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass. The only people who can threaten us are the three Heaven Pass Blood Generals of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at Blood Saint Kongqian.

    ¡°Kill him before the two other Heaven Pass Blood Generals arrive,¡± he said. ¡°Hammer of Thunder God.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power Saint Look. A huge thunder figure appeared, radiating with boundless Qi. Spiritual Qi flowed over, forming a lightning hammer in the figure¡¯s hand.

    The thunder giant jumped up, reaching hundreds of feet in the sky. He waved the lightning hammer and brought it down on Blood Saint Kongqian¡¯s head.

    Blood Saint Kongqian huffed coldly. He extended his golden hand and pressed into the sky. The hand grewrger andrger. Each line in his fingerprint was like a mountain and river.

    Boom.

    The thunder giant¡¯s attack was stopped by Blood Saint Kongqian¡¯s palm print.

    So powerful, Zhang Ruochen thought. My saintly spell can¡¯t hurt him, even with my current attainment in Spiritual Power. As expected of a Heaven Pass Blood General.

    ¡°Great! Another cultivation friend has attacked. Today, we will definitely kill this demonic king.¡±

    The Heaven Pass Realm Saint of the Four Symbols Sect wore a Taoist robe and held a saintly sword. He had ck hair and youthful features. He looked at Zhang Ruochen with a friendly gaze.

    ¡°This friend really isn¡¯t on the Immortal Vampires¡¯ side. I misjudged you earlier. Please forgive me.¡± The Heaven Pass Realm Saint from the Xinsu Sect was a middle-aged man. He¡¯d once suspected that Zhang Ruochen had joined the Immortal Vampires.

    The other Heaven Pass Realm Saint was from an ancient n of the northern region¡ªthe Yao Family. She was an old woman with white hair.

    The Four Symbols Sect, Xinsu Sect, and Yao Family were all superpowers of the north. The three figures weren¡¯t weak either. When they worked together, they wereparable to Blood Saint Kongqian.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s addition broke the equilibrium, putting Blood Saint Kongqian at a disadvantage.

    Qing Mo took out her silver kitchen knife and toyed with it. Sometimes, she aimed at Blood Saint Kongqian and sometimes at the ck shadow fighting with Martial Saint Cann.

    Ever since she had started going around with Zhang Ruochen, she¡¯d be more and more courageous.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, Qing Mo¡¯s arm shook and the silver kitchen knife flew out. It spun quickly, transforming into a beam of light and hitting Blood Saint Kongqian¡¯s chest.

    Poof.

    The silver knife stabbed through Blood Saint Kongqian¡¯s chest. Arge mass of blood sttered from his body.

    Blood Saint Kongqian was heavily hurt. He red at Qing Mo with cold eyes, both furious and embarrassed. A Heaven Pass Blood General that intimidated the entire northern region was actually injured by a little girl.

    If news of this spread, he would be theughingstock of the Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°Die!¡± Blood Saint Kongqian¡¯s wings unfurled. He escaped from the battle circle of the Heaven Pass Saints with extreme speed and charged at Qing Mo.

    ¡°It was an ident! My hand slipped!¡±

    Qing Mo was terrified. She hurriedly put the kitchen knife away and hid behind Zhang Ruochen.

    She could heavily injure Blood Saint Kongqian on ident. Who would believe this?

    Blood Saint Kongqian almost spat out blood in anger. His murderous intent grew heavier. He felt that this girl was just purposely provoking him. Even though he was hurt, he would kill her first before leaving this ce.

    ¡°Sword Six.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands together. Beams of sword intent and Holy Qi grouped over, forming a brilliant white sword.

    Whoosh!

    The sword flew out, transforming into thousands of sword shadows.

    Blood Saint Kongqian roared aggressively. He stabbed his golden spear forward. A thunderous sound boomed and all the Sword Qi shattered.

    ¡°Your so-called Sword Six is just...that...you...¡±

    A silver streak appeared in Blood Saint Kongqian¡¯s eyes. A kitchen knife was spinning quickly in the light.

    Because he was too close, Blood Saint Kongqian couldn¡¯t dodge at all. With a poof, half of his head was shaved off by the knife. It was horrible.

    Roar!

    Blood Saint Kongqian only had half of a head left. He bled from the injury, making him look menacing. He roared angrily, revealing many sharp fangs as if he wanted to eat someone.

    Qing Mo gasped and covered her mouth. Eyes widening, she had a terrified expression and retreated continuously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hand really did slip.¡±

    Even the six Saintesses thought that Qing Mo was too much. She was clearly so powerful, but she insisted on sneak attacks. She even pretended to be innocent afterward.

    Only Zhang Ruochen knew that Qing Mo¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t acting. She really did want to attack and help Zhang Ruochen, but she was also very afraid of Blood Saint Kongqian.

    The three Heaven Pass Realm Saints were also speechless, thinking that Qing Mo was shameless. However, they realized that Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo were both very strong. Adding on Martial Saint Cann and the six Saintesses, they were practically a super group. If they attacked, they could sweep past everything and take the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass.

    ¡°How about we collect the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass together and split it between the three forces after leaving Xianji Mountain?¡± the Heaven Pass Saint from the Four Symbols Sect suggested.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The other two Heaven Pass Saints agreed immediately. They formed a temporary alliance.

    The three Heaven Pass Saints didn¡¯t attack Blood Saint Kongqian. They wanted to use him to restrict Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo, while they flew toward the hovering ind.

    ¡°End the fight quickly. Formation!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and the six Saintesses entered the formation, sweeping in the injured Blood Saint Kongqian. In a short bit, Blood Saint Kongqian was torn into pieces. He died inside the spatial bubble.

    At the same time, a pained cry came from the hovering ind.

    A Heaven Pass Saint¡¯s body fell from the sky. The corpse was dressed in a Taoist robe, but only half of the body remained. It was covered in ayer of deathly Qi.

    It was the Heaven Pass Saint from the Four Symbols Sect. He¡¯d been killed by the ck shadow¡¯s palm.

    Just as the three Heaven Pass Saints had flown to the hovering ind, the ck shadow freed itself. Instead of continuing to fight Martial Saint Cann, he chased after the Heaven Pass Saints and entered the hovering ind.

    Now, he stood at the edge of the ind. Looking down at the half-corpse and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group, he said coldly, ¡°If you want to take the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass, you should see if you have the skills.¡±

    That sentence seemed to be a warning to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head. The ck shadow had already disappeared from the edge of the hovering ind. There was only the sound of a lovely windchime in the air.

 Chapter 1317 - Death Race

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Death Race</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Such an impressive creature. It¡¯s able to kill a heaven pass saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the body of that heaven pass saint from Four Symbols Sect, staring at that bloody body. He saw the ck devil dead Qi covering it, and he couldn¡¯t touch it.

    Hua!

    He waved his arm, and holy Qi gushed out, dispersing the devil dead Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up a crimson holy sword and held it in his hand. He could feel the heating from the sword.

    There seemed to be a fiery mountain hidden in the sword.

    ¡°Great sword.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t use Abyss Ancient Sword at the moment, so he needed another saint sword.

    A powerful saint sword could make his strength surge.

    That crimson saint sword was called Fire Luan Sword. It was a thousand-patterns saint weapon, which was a great sword.

    Ge Ge.

    The corpse that only had half a body left suddenly opened its eyes, showing its blood-red eyeballs. They were filled with fierceness, and the corpse dashed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Ci La.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sword, and fiery light trailed, cutting the body in half.

    Saintess Liuli looked shocked. She said, ¡°He¡¯s already dead, yet he can still make attacks. Is his saint soul still alive, driving his body?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a saint soul, but evil death Qi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recalled something that he had encountered. Once a monk touched evil death Qi, he would either die orpletely lose his mind to the point that he was bloodthirsty and belligerent.

    What kind of power did evil death Qi have?

    Did it actuallye from Kunlun¡¯s Field?

    He could only know the answer after he captured that ck shadow.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath, walked to a part of the body and took his saint source out, putting it in his sleeves.

    ¡°Terrifying. What kind of creature is he?¡±

    ¡°Is he a ghost?¡±

    At this moment, the two heaven pass saints from Xingxu Sect and Yao Jia rushed out of the floating ind with horror. They were both incredibly injured, trying to escape the space bubble.

    ¡°Is that ck shadow really that powerful? It was able to kill one heaven pass saint and injure two, including Martial Saint Cann.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a bit and rushed to the floating ind.

    Meanwhile, he asked Qing Mo to stay where she was instead of risking going to the floating ind. He told her to hide somewhere safe.

    The two heaven pass saints looked at Zhang Ruochen and the six female saints. They shook their heads and whispered, ¡°Those young people are so fearless. They¡¯re no match against that ck shadow. The wisest thing to do is to run away.¡±

    Hong Long.

    The small world in that space bubble shook, and then, two blood-red clouds flew in, tainting the sky bright red.

    Two heaven pass blood generals rushed out of the bloody clouds andnded.

    Four Sword Blood Saint had already recovered. Each of his four hands were holding a sword, and a powerful sword intent gushed out of his body. Suddenly, most of the small world was covered by sword Qi, making ear-piercing sounds.

    Miefeng Blood Saint guffawed and wielded chains that were as thick as buckets. They looked like two iron dragons, blocking the way of those two human heaven pass saints. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, why are you trying to leave?¡±

    Four Sword Blood Saint looked at the leaves that fell from the floating ind. His eyes gleamed, and he wielded all four of his saint swords, forming four sword rivers, shing the floating ind, trying to break it and take the Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass.

    Peng Peng.

    A giant reticle emerged around the floating ind, warding off the sword Qi.

    ¡°There¡¯s another formation guarding that ind.¡± Four Sword Blood Saint stepped on the swords, trying to get onto the ind.

    The floating ind was in chaos. Zhang Ruochen and the six female saints formed a sword formation, helping Martial Saint Cann fight that ck shadow. The ancient buildings on the ind kept copsing because of the fight.

    Four Sword Blood Saint rushed toward the center of Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass. If he could get its root, he could take it away with him.

    ¡°You¡¯re just an immortal vampire. Do you really think you can get the Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass?¡± The ck shadow turned into ck air, rushed out of the sword formation and struck down with its metal palm.

    Four Sword Blood Saint tried to fight back, hitting the metal palm.

    However, that metal palm seemed to have endless strength, pressing the saint sword held by Four Sword Blood Saint. Meanwhile, a trace of cold evil death Qi gushed toward Four Sword Blood Saint through the sword.

    ¡°You... You are of the death race?¡± Four Sword Blood Saint was startled. He immediately threw his saint sword away and retreated. After he bnced himself again, he summoned his four sword ves to ward off the evil death Qi.

    There came the sound of wind chimes again.

    The ck shadownded on the ground with his hands behind his back. He said, ¡°You¡¯re somebody in Kunlun¡¯s Field since you know I¡¯m from the death race. If you follow my orders and help me take the Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass, then you¡¯ll have done me a favor.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough to bend me to your will. The Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass is also very helpful for us immortal vampires. How could I give it to you?¡±

    Four Sword Blood Saint stuck the saint sword in the rock, looked at Martial Saint Cann and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a creature from Kunlun¡¯s Field. Let¡¯s kill it first before we try to get the Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann wasn¡¯t a pedantic person. She made up her mind to get rid of that ck shadow first before fighting the immortal vampires, as it was an unstable factor.

    She bit her finger, and then, a drop of phoenix blood flew out, falling on the saint sword, shing toward that ck shadow.

    ¡°Four Direction ying God.¡±

    Four Sword Blood Saint performed a sword formation, and the four saint swords formed a circle, ovepping with each other before hitting toward that ck shadow.

    Zhang Ruochen, with the help of the six female saints, pointed forward, then Fire Luan Sword flew out, forming a fiery cloud, diving toward the ground.

    That ck shadow was indeed powerful, yet it wasn¡¯t able to ward them off.

    Chi Chi.

    The saint sword that contained the phoenix blood cut the waist of the ck shadow, tearing it apart, and then, bloody mist was spilled.

    The power of the phoenix blood burned the evil death Qi in his body.

    The ck shadow mourned and said coldly, ¡°Each of you will be executed for this. The day ising very soon.¡±

    Peng.

    The body of that ck shadow exploded, turning into a cluster of ck mist before it disappeared.

    The dimming wind chime was melodious, yet it was filled with death.

    After the ck shadow disappeared, Four Sword Blood Saint turned around and rushed toward the center to grab the Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass.

    The Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass was enormous, and each of its leaves was at least five thousand feet long. It was gleaming with light, and the center was so bright that it looked like a saintmp that could illuminate the entire world.

    The saint Qi became so thick that it was almost liquid.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s a saint pill that¡¯s a hundred thousand years old. It¡¯s indeed priceless. If I can get it all for myself, I can be a saint king in ten years.¡±

    Four Sword Blood Saint suppressed his excitement, reached out his hand and tried to get the root of Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass.¡±

    Suddenly, a cluster of golden mist permeated from behind the grass.

    After inhaling a little bit, Four Sword Blood Saint was shocked. ¡°Jinfu Poison! Who just ambushed me?¡±

    Ci La. Four Sword Blood Saint shed forward and cut the leaves.

    Gu Songzi showed up from behind the grass. He smiled sneakily and said, ¡°So what? This belongs to me anyways. This whole herb garden belongs to me. You have to pay the price for trespassing here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw the golden poison mist and stopped chasing.

    That elder was hiding somewhere near Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass. He yed ¡°The wolf has a winning game when the shepherds quarrel¡± again.

    Gu Songzi knew that he wasn¡¯t able to get out and seize Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass, which was why he had been hiding here and waiting until the fight was almost over.

    Gu Songzi took out a ck pill, pinched it with his fingers and threw it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took the pill and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Nine Dragons Ten Tigers Pill. After you take it, your cultivation will surge tenfold. If you can help me get Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass, I¡¯ll heal you,¡± Gu Songzi said.

    Zhang Ruochen found Gu Songzi hard to trust. However, with their current situations, that elder might not trick him.

    After taking the pill, Zhang Ruochen wished that his power would surge so that he could kill those two heaven pass blood generals.

    However, nothing had changed after he took it.

    Four Sword Blood mobilized half of his saint Qi to suppress the Jinfu Poison while he wielded his saint sword against Gu Songzi.

    That elder was horrendous. He had to kill him first.

    However, before he could even wield the saint sword, he felt powerless and almost kneeled in front of Gu Songzi.

    Gu Songzi smiled. ¡°Actually, I set another colorless poison that has no smell. Even saints will be weakened for at least an hour after being poisoned by that.¡±

    Actually, saints wouldn¡¯t be affected by any toxin given their cultivation and life force.

    However, Gu Songzi wasn¡¯t an ordinary poison master. He was saint master when it came to pill way.

    Aside from Four Sword Blood Saint, Zhang Ruochen, Martial Saint Cann and the six female saints all wanted to knock down Gu Gongzi as he was too wicked and shameless.

    Gu Songzi stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. You¡¯ve already taken the cure, so you won¡¯t be affected. Help me kill them first, then we¡¯ll talk about healing you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless again.

    The so-called Nine Dragons Ten Tigers Pill was nothing but a cure.

    Zhang Ruochen knew Gu Songzi better now. He was less reliable even than ckie and the Crazy Alcoholicbined. He couldn¡¯t believe a word Gu Songzi said in the future.

 Chapter 1318 - Kill To Escape

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Kill To Escape</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to kill me.¡±

    Blood Saint Sijian¡¯s eyes were extremely firm. He raised the four saint swords at the same time and stabbed them into four important ces.

    Poof.

    Saintly blood flowed out along the sword des. This secret spell could stimte the physical body, activating the hidden power in his blood. Using this secret spell couldn¡¯t help Blood Saint Sijian return to his full potential, but he could recover his Holy Qi. He wouldn¡¯t be powerless against the enemies.

    Blood Saint Sijian¡¯s eyes were filled with fury. He stood up again and rushed down, pushing both palms out. Bloody light burst out from two palm prints, apanied by deafening wind and thunder.

    Gu Songzi¡¯s expression faltered. He hurriedly activated his Spiritual Power and drew nine ming circles.

    Boom, boom.

    The ming rings shatteredpletely. Gu Songzi was thrown from the hovering ind.

    On the other end, Martial Saint Cann and the six Saintesses had inhaled the poison and be very weak.

    However, Martial Saint Cann had a hidden card too. She took out a rune scroll and pressed it on her left wrist. Light shone from the scroll, enveloping her body, helping her recover some strength.

    With her current state, she couldn¡¯t continue to fight for the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass. She didn¡¯t dare to stay on the ind anymore either.

    Using the scroll¡¯s power, she picked up the six Saintesses and escaped from the spatial bubble.

    Only Blood Saint Sijian and Zhang Ruochen remained on the ind.

    Blood Saint Sijian had fought Zhang Ruochen more than once, so he was quite familiar with his abilities. He scoffed. ¡°Even if I inhaled poison, you still couldn¡¯t defeat me. If you escape right now, you might be able to stay alive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Fire Luan Sword with one hand. The other hand was behind his back. He smiled. ¡°Am I that weak to you? You think you can scare me away with one sentence?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t feel regret until you die. Four sword ves, kill him.¡±

    Holy Qi circted crazily within Blood Saint Sijian. Four figures dressed in blood-red robes flew out of his body. They attacked Zhang Ruochen from different directions.

    They were all very powerful. Each one was like a Heaven Pass Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. His Holy Qi kept flowing into the Fire Luan Sword.

    With a cry, a huge fiery Luan figure flew out of the sword. It turned the entire small world fiery red.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    Dense fiery Sword Qi appeared. Some streaked through the sky. Others spun around the hovering ind.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword didn¡¯t attack Blood Saint Sijian and the four sword ves. Instead, he cut down on the spatial bubble¡¯s sky. He uttered, ¡°Break.¡±

    The fire Luan rushed up, carrying thousands of beams of Sword Qi. They connected into a red river of Sword Qi and tore apart the sky.

    Boom.

    The small world started breaking apart. Various cracks appeared in the spatial level.

    The Supreme Saint formation¡¯s power transformed into beams of light and prated in. The world copsed even faster. The defensive barrier outside the ind disappeared. The entire ind shook violently. Unable to continue hovering, it plummeted.

    Below, Blood Saint Miefeng stopped fighting. Gazing at the disintegrating world, he said, ¡°He actually destroyed the world. Is he trying to kill them all?¡±

    The two human Heaven Pass Saints exchanged nces. Each could see the shock in the other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Crazy! Just crazy!¡±

    After the world copsed entirely, the space would obviously cave in. Everything in there would die.

    The two Heaven Pass Saints used physical techniques and fled quickly. They only had one thought in mind¡ªthey must escape from the small world to stay alive.

    Martial Saint Cann escaped from the world. Returning to the medicine garden, she looked back.

    The world behind her was covered in cracks. It had be porous and filled with spatial shards. The entire world was shrinking.

    The world had only been around 100 miles in diameter. Now, it was only around 70 miles. It would only be a dot in the end.

    Blood Saint Sijian¡¯s expression was one of difort. ring at Zhang Ruochen, he said, ¡°Once the world is shattered, the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass will be destroyed too.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Blood Saint Sijian really wanted the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass, but he still had reason. He wasn¡¯t at the point of risking his life.

    If he still didn¡¯t leave, he would die here.

    Seeing how crazy Zhang Ruochen was, Blood Saint Sijian stoppedpeting with him. He collected the four sword ves and hurried out of the world.

    ¡°Kid, are you crazy? Run!¡± Gu Songzi yelled at Zhang Ruochen.

    Then he stopped focusing on Zhang Ruochen. He released all his Spiritual Power into fire that enveloped his body. He ran crazily, trying as hard as he could to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lip curled up. He took out the Mercury Gourd and let it hover above his head. As he poured Holy Qi into it, the gourd grewrger andrger.

    ¡°Collect!¡± he cried out.

    The hovering ind shook and flew into the gourd. The Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass on the ind was naturally collected too.

    Many cultivators in the medicine garden saw this and were extremely shocked.

    A huge gourd, dozens of miles long, could actually collect an entire ind. This was unbelievable.

    ¡°Mercury Gourd!¡± the Heaven Pass Saint from the Xinsu Sect eximed. ¡°Oh my! There¡¯s actually a second Mercury Gourd in Kunlun¡¯s Field. That¡¯s a treasure even more valuable than the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass.¡±

    The Earth Discipline Gourd of the Xinsu Sect was made out of a Mercury Gourd. Thus, this Heaven Pass Saint was very clear about its value.

    The appearance of the Mercury Gourd made all the eyes of the Saints in the medicine garden burn brighter.

    The Mercury Gourd shrunk back to the size of one¡¯s palm. Itnded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. He collected it in his spatial ring.

    When Zhang Ruochen had prepared to shatter the spatial bubble, he¡¯d told Qing Mo beforehand to leave. Now, he¡¯d collected the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass. He used his fastest technique and rushed out of the breaking world at thest moment.

    He looked back. The spatial bubble was only 100 meters wide, 80 meters, 50 meters... Finally, it was a speck of light and disappeared in the garden.

    ¡°Leave the Mercury Gourd and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s eyes were filled with greed. He transformed into a bloody cloud and pounced on Zhang Ruochen.

    Both the Mercury Gourd and Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass were extreme treasures. Who didn¡¯t want them?

    Of all the Saints there, only Blood Saint Miefeng was still at his peak state. It was highly possible that he would be the final winner, so he was very excited.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in ce. He drew a circle with the Fire Luan Sword. A Luan¡¯s shadow appeared, blocking Blood Saint Miefeng.

    ¡°You can¡¯t take a hit.¡±

    Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s eyes were scornful. He jumped up and punched, shattering the fire Luan.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a silver kitchen knife flew out from behind Zhang Ruochen. It struck Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s chest, sending the cocky man flying back.

    ¡°My aim was urate, right?¡±

    Holding Zhu Qingyi, Qing Mo walked timidly from Zhang Ruochen. When she saw she¡¯d hit Blood Saint Miefeng, she let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Leave this ce immediately. I¡¯ll lead, you take care of the back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo rushed out, wanting to leave as soon as possible. It wasn¡¯t just the two Heaven Pass Blood Generals. The human Saints would want to attack them too and get the Mercury Gourd and Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass.

    A dozen saint weapons flew up in all directions, forming a ring of light. They all attacked Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo simultaneously.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Twist and changed the surrounding spatial structure. The paths of the dozens of saintly weapons went astray. Some hit the ground while some hit other Saints.

    After the bitter battle, Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo finally rushed out of the medicine garden. But before they could take a breath, they suffered a sneak attack.

    A human Heaven Pass Saint charged out of the forest like a ghost. He stabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest with a finger sword.

    Poof.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest was stabbed through. The bloody hole passed from his chest to his back. His organs were all injured and he spat out fresh blood.

    The human Heaven Pass Saint was none other than the ninth headmaster of the Northern Saint Academy, Qiu Lanshan.

    Qiu Lanshan stepped toward Zhang Ruochen, his saintly might getting stronger. ¡°Hand over the Mercury Gourd,¡± he intoned, ¡°and your conflicts with the Martial City Bank will be forgiven.¡±

    ¡°Are you dreaming?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen braced against the pain in his chest and stood up again. Thick murderous intent surged in his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you the chance. Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡±

    Qiu Lanshan summoned the Nether Snake Sword and grasped it in his hand.

    Strong sword intentbined with the Nether Snake Sword. He instantly entered the Man Sword state. With a whoosh, he transformed into a beam of sword light and stabbed at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Spatial Crack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t care about his disguise anymore. He stepped forward and manipted the power of space. He hacked down and tore apart the space. A crack a dozen meters long opened up like a pitch-ck gate of death.

    By the time Qiu Lanshan discovered the spatial crack, it was toote to dodge.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Qiu Lanshan was swallowed by the spatial crack. He fell into the empty void.

    As the spatial crack closed, a Heaven Pass Saint diedpletely. He disappeared from this world without leaving behind a single thing.

    ¡°The space was actually torn apart. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s that Time and Space Descendant? But wasn¡¯t he disabled by King Zhongying? How can he still be able to kill a Heaven Pass Saint?¡±

    ¡°Could there be two Time and Space Descendants in Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    ...

    The various Saints that had run out of the medicine garden were all stunned by this scene.

 Chapter 1319 - Escape the Death

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Escape the Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Martial Saint Cann and the six female saints were all dazed. They all had different facial expressions. They didn¡¯t even believe that the so-called Time and Space Descendant existed before, yet the person standing beside them was indeed Zhang Ruochen.

    Which meant they¡¯d been spending days with Zhang Ruochen while Zhang Ruochen was a person wanted by the empress.

    ¡°I should¡¯ve guessed it.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann didn¡¯t know how to react.

    She didn¡¯t expect them to be in such opposition. How am I even going to repay the favors?

    ¡°Since you¡¯re the Time and Space Descendant, there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll let you go today.¡±

    Although Four Sword Blood Saint and Mifeng Blood Saint had been severely injured, their sense of killing didn¡¯t dwindle. They fully mobilized their holy Qi, performing saint spells against Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce at them. He mobilized Divine Fire Jingmie in his lower abdomen, pushed his hands forward, and the blue fires gushed out of his palms, forming a fiery wall.

    Divine Fire Jingmie was terrifically powerful. It not only stopped those two heaven pass blood generals from moving forward, but also forced the human saints to retreat.

    Boom!

    People rushed out of Wuyuan Ind to chase them.

    Zhang Ruochen kept bleeding as his wound couldn¡¯t be healed, tainting the white cape with red.

    After all, Qiu Lanshan was a heaven pass saint. A trace of sword Qi from his sword had prated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, injuring Zhang Ruochen¡¯s already fragile meridians.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he couldn¡¯t be caught by those saints behind him, otherwise, he would definitely die today.

    ¡°Great spatial move.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his teeth and mobilized the space power, grabbing Qing Mo¡¯s arms and stepping forward. Suddenly, he was more than one hundred miles away, entering a different region.

    Xianji Mountain was bizarre. There were lots of remaining formations from the ancient times, so it looked very different from the outside world. Monks weren¡¯t able to sense ces that were only a hundred miles away from them.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen activated the power of the twelve Buddhist beads to cover his forces while running with Qing Mo.

    They only stopped to have a rest after making sure that the enemies didn¡¯t catch up with them.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cape waspletely red, and his face was pale.

    After taking the meridian-connecting pills, his meridians indeed recovered. However, most of his meridians were wounded now. Zhang Ruochen was only using his mind power to persist, otherwise, he would¡¯ve fallen long ago.

    ¡°You¡¯re deeply wounded, my lord. You need to take a spring pill now.¡±

    Even Qing Mo could tell that Zhang Ruochen was in critical condition.

    Zhang Ruochen was severely ill, and he was about to fall. He took out a spring pill from his space ring and prepared to take it.

    ¡°If you want to survive, put down the pill in your hand.¡±

    There came an old sound from the forest.

    A zing fireball rushed to Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo. The fireball dissipated, and Gu Songzi walked out.

    Qing Mo took out her silver kitchen knife, and her eyes popped. She said, ¡°If you daree near us, I, I¡¯ll y you.¡±

    Gu Songzi knew the power of the silver kitchen knife held by Qing Mo. Both Kongqian Blood Saint and Miefeng Blood Saint were defeated by her, so he was indeed intimidated by that girl. If she was really that impulsive, she might actually attack him.

    ¡°Calm down, calm down. We¡¯re friends, not foes.¡± Gu Songzi tried to cate Qing Mo.

    Qing Mo¡¯s silver kitchen knife was gleaming. She asked, ¡°If you really are a friend, why would you stop my lord from taking the pill?¡±

    Gu Songzi said, ¡°The meridian-connecting pill only healed his meridians for a short while. Actually, his meridians are still very fragile. Qiu Lanshan¡¯s sword crushed most of his meridians. If he took a spring now, he¡¯d die instead of being healed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew his body better than anyone else. After hearing what Gu Songzi said, he put back his spring pill and didn¡¯t try it.

    Cough Cough.

    Zhang Ruochen dry-coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already got the Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass. Should you fulfill your promise now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never break my promise.¡± Gu Songzi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°However, I¡¯ll only heal you after you give me the Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass.¡±

    ¡°How dare you? My lord always keeps his promise. He¡¯s already so injured. Why can¡¯t you just heal him first?¡±

    Qing Mo was very irritated. She kept grinding her teeth and wanted to wield the silver kitchen knife.

    ¡°Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass is invaluable. Who would be willing to give that to someone else? If he refused to give it to me after I heal him, then what could I do? I¡¯ve treated many people in my life, and I¡¯ve seen all kinds of people before. Some of them made huge promises before I treated them, but after, they just left. Some of them called me God when they were asking me for help, and then they asked me to kneel before them after,¡± Gu Songzi said with a cold voice.

    Zhang Ruochen had a world inside his body, so he didn¡¯t need saint pills at all. The Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass was indeed precious, but he didn¡¯t value it that much.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Okay. Take me somewhere safe first, then I¡¯ll give you the Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass. Let¡¯s not owe each other anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t owe each other anything. I¡¯ll stop you from bleeding first.¡±

    Gu Songzi walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s front, reached out his wrinkled palm and pressed on his wound.

    And then, the sword Qi Qiu Lanshan had left in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was extracted by Gu Songzi.

    Immediately, the wounds in his chest and back recovered. Even the pain was gone.

    Impressive. That old man is indeed cunning and sly, but he¡¯s great at treating people, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Gu Songzi withdrew his palm and looked shocked.

    Just as he had treated Zhang Ruochen, he had also checked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. There was chaos Qi inside his body. He was just a human being, yet he felt like a creature that had been born when the world was just created.

    Bizarre, this is just bizarre.

    Just as Gu Songzi was about to ask what had happened to Zhang Ruochen, there came a melodious sound of wind chimes.

    Ring Ring.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s him!¡± Gu Songzi was dazed.

    Qing Mo was horrified. She looked to Zhang Ruochen, as she had no idea what to do.

    Zhang Ruochen was too weak to fight, and his heart sank after hearing the wind chime sound.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was still calm. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here as fast as possible.¡±

    ¡°Get out? Where are you even going?¡±

    A ck shadow engulfed in evil death Qi showed up in front of Gu Songzi, Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo, stepping on the leaves.

    The sound of the wind chimes became louder.

    There were ten wind chimes in this forest, and they were all giving out jet-ck light. There were ck threads connecting each of the wind chimes, and there were ny threads in total, blocking thempletely.

    A leaf that was falling from the tree was cut in half before it even touched the thread.

    The leaf fell on the ground and turned into ashes.

    Gu Songzi said, ¡°You outer-realm creatures are finallying out of the depths of Xianji Mountain?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve stayed at the periphery of Xianji Mountain for hundreds of years now. You seem to know a lot. I can¡¯t let you leave alive today.¡±

    The ck shadow disappeared suddenly, and then, he showed up right in front of Gu Songzi, reaching his hand toward Gu Songzi¡¯s heart.

    Although Gu Songi had been studying pill way, he still had some fighting power.

    ¡°Godly Fire.¡±

    A giant engulfed in mes was formed in front of Gu Songzi. It was wearing armor while holding a round shield, shing with the palm of that ck shadow.

    Boom!

    Both the shield and the giant were crushed by the ck shadow, and a palm carrying evil death Qi hit the chest of Gu Songzi.

    A cracking sound came from Gu Songzi¡¯s body, and then, ayer of white light dissolved the force of the ck shadow.

    Although he was knocked away, he wasn¡¯t injured.

    Gu Songzi climbed up from the ground and took off his shirt. There were protective runes all over his body, and he had at least hundreds of them.

    ¡°Do you really think you can kill me?¡± Gu Songzi said.

    Seeing the protection runes on Gu Songzi, even the ck shadow was dazed. He didn¡¯t expect someone could protect himself like this.

    He might be exhausted even if he managed to kill him.

    Gu Songzi took out a pill bottle and threw it toward the ck shadow.

    When the pill bottle reached the head of the ck shadow, it exploded into golden poison mist, covering him.

    The ck shadow didn¡¯t try to dodge it, and instead, he smiled. ¡°Howughable it is that you think you can fight Death race with poison mist. Now that I can¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll kill Time and Space Descendant so that he won¡¯t be a huge threat to my race in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not killing anyone today.¡±

    An elder reeking of alcohol showed up in front of Zhang Ruochen, going through the forbidden area formed by the ten wind chimes. He drank from his wine gourd,pletely ignoring the ck shadow.

 Chapter 1320 - Poison Way Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Poison Way Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Crazy Alcoholic wore a wrinkly shirt and a gray cloth hat. His face was all red and he looked drunk.

    Gu Songzi red at him. ¡°Old alcoholic, you were here long ago, right? You didn¡¯t attack just to see me get embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t people say that you can kill everything within ten miles? I wanted to see if you¡¯ve gotten more powerful. Unfortunately, I¡¯m disappointed.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic smoothed his whiskers andughed mercilessly. He also burped and the alcoholic scent on him grew heavier.

    ¡°My most powerful tactic is using poison, but he¡¯s not afraid of poison. What can I do?¡± Gu Songzi was ring so hard that his eyes bugged out. He felt like the Crazy Alcoholic was just causing trouble.

    If the ck shadow wasn¡¯t on the side, Gu Songzi would¡¯ve used poison to take down the Crazy Alcoholic already.

    While the two old men were bickering, the ck shadow ran into the forest like an arrow. It was clear that he felt the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s cultivation was very advanced and that he couldn¡¯t win.

    He could only escape.

    ¡°Get back here!¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic put down his gon and his aura changed. The entire forest started trembling. Leaves fluttered down.

    In the forest, the formations left behind from the middle ages were all activated. They formed beams of light that shot into the air.

    Whoosh!

    The Crazy Alcoholic shed forward. He was already behind the ck shadow and pushed down a hand. This move wasn¡¯t to kill the man but to capture him alive.

    Ding, ding.

    A windchime flew out. It spun quickly and erged. When it touched the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s hand, it exploded.

    Boom!

    After it exploded, a tide of destructive power destroyed arge patch of the forest, turning it into scorched earth. Even the remnants of formations cracked into pieces.

    Fortunately, the attacker was the Crazy Alcoholic. Any other Saint would have died without a doubt.

    ¡°You think I can¡¯t capture you with your abilities?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic was furious and embarrassed. Even with his cultivation, he¡¯d actually failed. Thus, he went to capture the man again.

    The ck shadow kept striking with windchimes. They exploded, blocking the Crazy Alcoholic.

    Unfortunately, the difference in cultivation was too much and all effort was in vain. The Crazy Alcoholic shattered ten windchimes and finally had the ck shadow under his hand.

    The ck shadow¡¯s hands supported a dozen-meter-long handprint above him. His legs kept bending. Then he knelt in the forest with a thud.

    ¡°Speak!¡± The Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s eyes were serious and a bit cold. ¡°Where do the so-called Immortal Vampirese from? What secret hides deep within Xianji Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± The ck shadow justughed and didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sworn not to kill anymore,¡± the Crazy Alcoholic said. ¡°But your deathly Qi is too heavy. You don¡¯t seem like a living being. You think I won¡¯t destroy your soul today?¡±

    ¡°Kill me if you want. No need for this nonsense.¡± The ck shadow wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    Suddenly, wild and frigid wind blew through the forest. The ancient trees were all ripped up. Boulders, dirt, and leaves flew in the air as if the earth was about to curl up.

    The sky darkened and the temperature dropped drastically. Strange noises sounded in the air. Some noises were like a child crying, some like vengeful ghosts wailing, others like cries on a battlefield...

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart jumped. He thought of the figure that had escaped from under the pavilion. Expression changing drastically, he warned the Crazy Alcoholic, ¡°Be careful. A horribly inauspicious object is nearby...¡±

    The ck shadowughed eerily.

    Just then, arge mass of ck shadows rushed out of the forest. They were countless, like a shadow army from theherworld. They all carried deathly Qi that was countless times stronger than the ck shadow man.

    Even the Crazy Alcoholic felt danger. He hurriedly pulled his hand back and retreated.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    His every step was countless miles apart. He didn¡¯t want to get touched by the shadows, but they wouldn¡¯t let him go. They sped up, wanting to swallow the Crazy Alcoholic.

    ¡°Three-Petal Nine Life Flower.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic pulled out a jade clover. Holding it in his hand, he poured Holy Qi into it. Then nine rings of green light emerged around the Three-Petal Nine Life Flower and pushed out. The nineyers were like a tide.

    When the pursuing ck shadows touched the saintly light, they cried out and dissolved into shreds of smoke.

    The light from the Three-Petal Nine Life Flower was very bright. The might of the Saintly Way that it formed was very strong too. It was blinding even from thousands of miles away.

    A sharp cry came from deep within Xianji Mountain, shaking the entire mountain. Hearing this, the remaining shadows grabbed the ck shadow kneeling on the ground. They transformed into a ck tornado and rushed deep within Xianji Mountain.

    The charcoal clouds in the sky scattered as well.

    The Crazy Alcoholic didn¡¯t chase after them. He gazed at the depths of Xianji Mountain with a solemn expression. That shriek had been too terrifying. His saintly soul had almost left his body. It was like a warning.

    ¡°What kind of being is that?¡± the Crazy Alcoholic muttered to himself.

    ¡°There is a terrifying secret hidden in Xianji Mountain,¡± Gu Songzi said. ¡°It¡¯s not something we can get involved in. However, the powerful humans of the ancient times left things behind to stop them from walking out of Xianji Mountain. We don¡¯t need to fear them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in Xianji Mountain for centuries. You must know many things. Hurry and tell me.¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you? Who do you think you are? Of course, if you give me the Three-Petal Nine Life Flower, I can tell you some things.¡± Gu Songzi leered.

    The Crazy Alcoholic red and huffed. ¡°I almost died countless times in the Yin Yang Sea to get the Three-Petal Nine Life Flower, but you want it? Are you dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t want it. But Xianji Mountain doesn¡¯t wee you. You¡¯d better leave, or else I¡¯ll have to force you away.¡±

    Gu Songzi spoke coldly and didn¡¯t seem to be joking. Then he walked into the forest with his arms behind his back. Going to Zhang Ruochen, he uttered, ¡°If you want to connect your meridians, follow me.¡±

    Qing Mo helped Zhang Ruochen up. She blinked at the Crazy Alcoholic and then followed over.

    The Crazy Alcoholic was taken aback. Staring at Gu Songzi¡¯s back, he thundered, ¡°Old Ku, what is this? You would¡¯ve died if not for me! Now you¡¯re burning bridges?¡±

    Behind Gu Songzi, an odd look shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. Why did the Crazy Alcoholic call Gu Songzi ¡°Old Ku?¡± Was Gu Songzi not his real name?

    As a Pill Saint, he must be very famous. Zhang Ruochen thought carefully and his expression suddenly froze.

    Could Gu Songzi be Lord Ku, that Poison Way Saint?

    Zhang Ruochen had heard of Lord Ku¡¯s name from 800 years ago. He was half a generation older.

    When Zhang Ruochen was 16 years old, Lord Ku was in his thirties and already known throughout. He was known as the top Pill Way genius.

    Eight hundred yearster, Zhang Ruochen had read many books about the people from that time. When he was reading about the Demon Emperor and Empress Chi Yao¡¯s final battle, he¡¯d happened upon a record about Lord Ku.

    It said that, 600 years ago, Lord Ku got the title ¡°Poison Way Saint,¡± and became an elder of the Demonic Sect.

    After that battle between the imperial court and Demonic Sect, practically all strong figures of the Demonic Sect had died. There were no more records of Lord Ku. Zhang Ruochen thought that he¡¯d died in that battle.

    Zhang Ruochen had suspected that the Crazy Alcoholic was from the Demonic Sect. Hearing him call Gu Songzi ¡°Old Ku,¡± he naturally thought of Lord Ku.

    Could Gu Songzi and Lord Ku be the same person? If Gu Songzi is an elder of the Demonic Sect, then why doesn¡¯t he stay in the Demonic Sect? Why does he live in istion in the dangerous Xianji Mountain? Is he living in istion or hiding from something?

    Questions filled Zhang Ruochen. He suddenly realized that Gu Songzi was a very interesting man.

    Gu Songzi brought Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo to a foggy forest. The trees were huge. Some ancient trees had grown for countless years and looked like mountains on the ground.

    There were some broken walls among the weeds. It was evident that this ce used to be glorious. It might have been the Xianji Sect¡¯s old site. One hundred thousand years earlier, there¡¯d probably been tens of thousands of disciples cultivating, practicing and studying here. Unfortunately, it was barren now. Even the stone steps were covered with moss.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered to Qing Mo. ¡°Follow Gu Songzi¡¯s steps and don¡¯t misstep. There are many ancient formations here. If you¡¯re not careful, you might be in danger.¡±

    Gu Songzi brought Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo to the foot of a mountain.

    Whoosh!

    A spiritual spring flowed down the cliff, forming a blueke at the foot of the mountain. Wispy smoke floated out of it.

    The riverbank was filled with precious medicines. Some were grass, some were colorful flowers, and others were fragrant fruits.

    The scenery was beautiful. It was filled with Qi and very serene. Compared to the rest of Xianji Mountain, it was like a paradise.

    ¡°This was thergest cultivationnd outside Xianji Sect,¡± Gu Songzi said. ¡°Even now, there are still many formations operating.¡±

    Qing Mo set Zhang Ruochen down, letting him rest on the riverbank.

    Gu Songzi stared into the distance and scoffed. ¡°That old alcoholic didn¡¯t actually leave. He snuck over. Does he really think I can¡¯t defeat him?¡±

    He released his Spiritual Power into a dozen beams of light. They flew into the forest and hit the ground.

    Boom!

    The ancient formations were all activated. They started operating, locking this area. No creature would be able to break in.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like you two have some horrible conflict. Why must you lock him out? Why can¡¯t you sit down and have a nice chat?¡±

    Gu Songzi didn¡¯t react politely. ¡°Who said that we don¡¯t have a horrible conflict? If you want to heal, you better not ask questions that you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±

    It was clear that he didn¡¯t want to continue discussing this topic. Then he said, ¡°Now, take out the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass and put it in the spiritualke.¡±

 Chapter 1321 - Three Meridians Evolve Based on Rules of Sky and Land

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Three Meridians Evolve Based on Rules of Sky and Land</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Spiritual Lake was only dozens of miles long, yet the water inside was filled with spiritual Qi. For normal warriors, their body constitution would be greatly improved, and their refining efficiency would surge after they drank the water.

    Zhang Ruochen put the ind where Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass grew into theke. Suddenly, Spiritual Lake became circr.

    Gu Songzi was indeed wicked and cunning, but he was a man of his word.

    Gu Songzi continued exining to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°With the efficacy from Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass inside the meridian-connecting pill, I can indeed heal your injuries with my mind power. However, no pill saint can return your meridians to the way they were. They¡¯ll be fragmentary to some extent.

    ¡°Those fragments are nothing to normal monks, but for someone as talented as you, it¡¯ll affect you anyway. The more you advance, the more effects there¡¯re going to be.¡±

    Meridians, saint meridians and blood meridians weren¡¯t just any threads. Instead, they were threads that came from one thread, and they would extend and multiply, until there were hundreds of, thousands of, and in the end, unlimited threads. They were distributed on every single micro-organism on his body.

    Which was why it was impossible to make the three meridians that were exactly like before.

    However, he knew that even if his mind power reached level sixty, which meant he became a mind power supreme saint, his blood meridians would only be infinitely close to a hundred percentpleted. They would never be trulypleted.

    To ordinary people, those ws were nothing. However, to saints, it would slow their refining speed several times.

    To supreme saints, they wouldn¡¯t be able to improve their cultivation.

    The ws in his three meridians could destroy Zhang Ruochen¡¯s God¡¯s destiny and the foundation he built in the four realms of martial way. They would outweigh the negative effects caused by taking Buddha Emperor¡¯s sarira, which was fatal to a great talent.

    He might turn from a great talent to a mediocre monk.

    Though this was within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations, he still felt depressed after hearing it from Gu Songzi.

    Qing Mo held her hands tight and asked, ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    ¡°There is, actually,¡± Gu Songzi said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gleamed as he didn¡¯t expect Gu Songzi to be that great at treating people.

    Gu Songzi said, ¡°However, I don¡¯t have the power to do it. Actually, there might be only one person in the world who can aplish that.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°You.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit dazed. He said, ¡°Me?¡±

    Gu Songzi nodded and said, ¡°When I was inspecting your body, I found that there¡¯s thick chaos Qi inside. There¡¯s a secret inside your body, isn¡¯t there?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Gu Songzi¡¯s eyes and turned silent.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me anything about it. I don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    Gu Songzi didn¡¯t like to sound out other people¡¯s secrets. As a pill master, the more he knew about others, the less safe it was for him.

    Gu Songzi kept saying, ¡°The three meridians of human beings were only bred after they were born, no matter how mysterious, changeable andplicated they are. However, chaos Qi is natal Qi which can breed everything. It¡¯s more mysterious and unpredictable.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was smart enough to understand what Gu Songzi meant. He asked, ¡°Are you saying I should breed my three meridians with the chaos Qi inside me?

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Songzi said, ¡°If I am correct, you¡¯ve refined Five Elements Chaotic Body, but that¡¯s postnatal. If you can use your chaos Qi to breed the three meridians and form a natal Five Elements Chaotic Body, your potential will surge, after which your aplishments will be beyond even my imagination.¡±

    ¡°Natal Five Elements Chaotic Body,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered.

    It was said that such creatures would onlye into being when a world had just been created.

    Gu Songzi said, ¡°However, it¡¯s a huge risk for you to take. People¡¯s mind power is not enough to control the chaos. Perhaps you can give rise to a natal Five Elements Chaotic Body, yet it might destroy all your cultivation, rendering you powerless. You don¡¯t need to tell me what you¡¯re going to choose. I¡¯ll give you three days to reach a decision.¡±

    This was a huge decision to make!

    If he chose the first one, there would be no risk. However, his potential would fall and he wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish much in the future.

    If he chose thetter one, then he would either have unlimited potential after creating a natal Five Elements Chaotic Body or be an ordinary person.

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose thetter. I must control my fate, and there¡¯re many things for me to finish.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even hesitate.

    Gu Songzi looked appreciative. He nodded and said, ¡°You need to give me three days to make the meridian-breeding pill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t make the three meridians using only his mind power and chaotic Qi. He needed the help of a meridian-breeding pill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat beside Spiritual Lake, recalling all the martial arts ssics he had read, including ¡®God-ying Scripture,¡¯ part of ¡®Heavenly Devil Stone Inscription,¡¯ and the most important thing, ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture¡¯.

    Each of the martial ssics represented the exploration of the ancient people, especially the six extraordinary books and ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture,¡¯ and they pointed to the origin of the great way. If he couldpletelyprehend it, he would be able to understand the mysteries of the world.

    Using the chaos Qi to create three meridians was almost the same as the world being born.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t peek at Tianji andprehend the origin of the major way, so he could only organize all the martial studies in the world, hoping that they would help him.

    Three days flew by.

    Zhang Ruochen still wasn¡¯t able to understand the rules of the sky andnd, yet his martial way was greatly improved as he had lots of new understandings. His mastery of sword master also reached a whole new level as if it was about to make a breakthrough.

    Gu Songzi made the meridian-breeding pill and gave it to Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°This is all I could do to help you. From now on, we¡¯re clear, and you¡¯re on your own.¡±

    Gu Songzi told Qing Mo to protect Zhang Ruochen from being disturbed, and then, he left the ce.

    Qing Mo wanted to persuade Zhang Ruochen to think twice, but she chose not to as she didn¡¯t want to affect him.

    ¡°Only those who¡¯ve fought and strived know the differences between legends and the ordinary.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm. He swallowed the pill without hesitation.

    The meridian-breeding pill was like a catalyst. After it went into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, the chaos Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body became very active, making ttering sounds.

    Each trace of his chaos Qi was like a river, and each light spot was like a star.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin started to glow with five-colored light. Lots of light spots were shining, and they became brighter and brighter. Even Spiritual Lake beside him became colorful.

    Qing Mo held her breath with her eyes popping.

    It seemed that Zhang Ruochen was holding a vast and boundless universe in his body where there were countless star regions.

    ¡°Is my lord really going to turn from postnatal to natal? He¡¯s going to shine upon the universe with his body? His three meridians are going to evolve based on the rules of sky andnd?¡±

    Qing Mo swallowed her saliva as she couldn¡¯t be more anxious.

    Gu Songzi was sitting in a thatched cottage and he whispered, looking to theke, ¡°If he can really seed, then he¡¯ll trump Gods when they¡¯re young. Can he really make a miracle?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body becamerger andrger in his own mind. It was boundless, like an unlimited astral sky that was out of his control.

    Zhang Ruochen gave up taking control, and he started to recall all the techniques he had read, and billions of characters showed up.

    Those characters formed picture after picture. Some of them were beautiful fairies, some of them were blossoming flowers, some of them were warriors holding bows, and some were magical pirs or godly rivers.

    All those pictures merged with the five-colored light spot, making the entire chaos world abstruse and magnificent.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen felt that his body was shrinking from a vast universe to a human body.

    All his meridians had recovered.

    Holy Qi flew in his meridians and saint meridians while his blood flew in his veins. His body became abundant.

    He still had the same number of meridians and saint meridians, yet all his meridians had five different colors on them now, and besides, he could feel that his meridians had gone through some very nuanced changes, which he couldprehend with his current cultivation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made a breakthrough and be an upper-ss saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and was keen to engage in a fight to alleviate his frustration.

    Meanwhile, he was also curious about how powerful he had be. Could I rival those heaven pass blood generals now?

 Chapter 1322 - Situ Fengchengâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Situ Fengcheng¡¯s Decision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The ins around 500 miles from Zhilin Pass were the Immortal Vampires¡¯ camp. All one could see were densely packed tents. There were many lights, like stars reflecting on the dark ground.

    The sky was covered in thick blood clouds that extended for thousands of miles. Huge formations were operating in the clouds, preventing the imperial court from attacking secretly.

    A tent of one general in the Qingtian Tribe was made out of human bones. There was arge g outside the tent. A human¡¯s skin hung from it. More urately, this was the skin ripped off of a human Saint.

    The blood hadn¡¯t dried yet. It shone with crimson light.

    Two powerful runes were burned into the skin using Rules of Saintly Way: Situ.

    Situ was arge surname in the Qingtian Tribe. It represented an ancient and glorious family, second only to the royal family.

    As the pride of the Situ Family and top figure of the younger generation in the Qingtian Tribe, Situ Fengcheng sat in the uppermost seat of the tent. He held themunication rune he¡¯d just received with extremely hard eyes.

    ¡°Such a terrifying message. The world will be upended.¡±

    The message hade from Serene Wind Mansion. The content truly shocked Situ Fengcheng.

    Just a while ago, the Saint Elder of Sacred Central Crypt had broken into the mansion city and beaten King Zhongying to the ground. Situ Fengcheng¡¯s teacher, King Zhongying, was heavily injured.

    Then Blood Emperor Qingtian had tried to stop them. He fought with the Saint Elder and shattered half of the mansion city. Millions of Qingtian Tribe members had died in the shockwaves.

    The northern region only had 36 mansions. Each mansion city was an ancient city with more than 10,000 years of history. They had the firmest defenses. The defensive formations connected the cities and no disasters could destroy them.

    However, more than half of Serene Wind Mansion¡¯s city had been destroyed. One could imagine how terrifying the battle had been.

    In the end, Blood Emperor Qingtian lost miserably and almost died in the Saint Elder¡¯s hands.

    ording to themunication rune, the pavilion lord of the Immortal Pavilion had calcted that Blood Emperor Qingtian and King Zhongying were in danger. He fought against the Saint Elder across the void and saved Blood Emperor Qingtian and King Zhongying. He brought them back to the Immortal Pavilion to recover.

    The Saint Elder seemed to have been hurt in the fight with the Immortal Pavilion Lord. She left Serene Wind Mansion and disappeared.

    Situ Fengcheng had an advanced mindset. He quickly recovered from the shock and muttered to himself, ¡°I wonder how incredible a fight between these figures is. If I could observe from a close distance, it would definitely help with my cultivation.¡±

    The Qingtian Tribe suffered greatly from this battle. Both Blood Emperor Qingtian and King Zhongying were close to death. Around 50 Blood Saints had died. Half-Saints and those in the Fish-Dragon Realm who¡¯d died were innumerable.

    The Saint Elder of Sacred Central Crypt was able to deal such harm to the Qingtian Tribe by herself. The tribe was now probably thest of the ten Immortal Vampire tribes.

    The Qingtian Tribe had been taken by surprise, but the Saint Elder could escape from the Immortal Pavilion¡¯s lord and go freely in Immortal Vampire territory. Her abilities far surpassed what the Immortal Vampires had predicted.

    ¡°Why did this happen? She¡¯d cultivated for 800 years and should be a very logical and talented figure. Why did she risk dying to enter Serene Wind Mansion and fight against my master?¡± Situ Fengcheng didn¡¯t understand.

    The Immortal Vampires didn¡¯t only have ten Blood Emperors. They also had the mysterious Immortal Pavilion. They were like a pit of dragons. No matter how high one¡¯s cultivation was, breaking into Immortal Vampire territory alone was practically certain death.

    The Saint Elder couldn¡¯t have done this without reason. But Situ Fengcheng just couldn¡¯t think of a reason.

    ¡°In the following period, the Qingtian Tribe will have hardships. I must prepare beforehand.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng sat beside the table and carved more than 30munication runes. With a wave of his sleeve, the runes transformed into light and flew out of the tent, disappearing in the night.

    Tap, tap.

    Footsteps sounded. A soldier in blood armor walked in and lowered onto one knee. ¡°General, Blood Saint Sijian and Miefeng request to see you.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Only those two?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ording to the news he received, Blood Saint Sijian and Miefeng had already entered Xianji Mountain and taken the form for the Hua Divine Pill. Now that they¡¯d returned, why wasn¡¯t there news of Zhu Qingyi?

    Situ Fengcheng had a bad feeling. ¡°Let them in.¡±

    Blood Saint Sijian and Miefeng were Heaven Pass Blood Generals. They had extremely high status, but they were still polite when seeing Situ Fengcheng. Together, they said, ¡°Greetings, General.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng nodded, gesturing for them to rise. ¡°No need to be so polite. I am curious about what bad news you¡¯ll give me.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Qingyi was poisoned by the golden cobra in Xianji Mountain,¡± Blood Saint Miefeng said. ¡°She was captured by Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Despite being prepared, Situ Fengcheng was still surprised. ¡°Zhang Ruochen? Which Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°That human Time and Space Descendant,¡± Blood Saint Miefeng said with a dark expression.

    Then the two Blood Saints recounted what had happened in Xianji Mountain.

    Sity Fengcheng kept frowning. He gradually epted the truth. Zhang Ruochen hade to the northern region, captured Zhu Qingyi, caused so much bloodshed in Xianji Mountain, and nabbed the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass, the main ingredient of the Hua Divine Pill.

    Was this really something that a man with disabled meridians could do?

    ¡°Are you sure that Zhang Ruochen used both Spiritual Power and martial strength?¡± Situ Fengcheng asked.

    Since King Zhongying said that he¡¯d disabled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridians, then they were definitely disabled. Situ Fengcheng didn¡¯t doubt this at all.

    ¡°I fought against him,¡± Blood Saint Sijian said. ¡°He definitely used martial strength. He doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s disabled.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Blood Saint Miefeng guessed, ¡°Gu Songzi helped him reconnect the meridians. They were close in the fight for the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass and left together.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng sank into deep thought. A beatter, he finally smiled. ¡°Interesting. Very interesting. As expected of the Time and Space Descendant. He really never dies. Other than the five on the Heroes List, there¡¯s finally a sixth human that I am impressed by.¡±

    ¡°Actually,¡± Blood Saint Miefeng said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities can only manage to fight against Saints in the early Heaven Pass Realm. My cultivation is enough to squash him. But his spatial tactics are too mysterious. If he wants to escape, even a Saint won¡¯t be able to make him stay.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng tapped the table. Staring at the candlelight, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen captured Zhu Qingyi without killing her. It seems like he has a bigger motive.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen grows too quickly,¡± Blood Saint Sijian said. ¡°We must kill him this time. We can¡¯t let him escape from Xianji Mountain.¡±

    ¡°We naturally can¡¯t let him out of Xianji Mountain,¡± Situ Fengcheng said. ¡°Other than him, we also must take down Gu Songzi and Martial Saint Cann.¡±

    Blood Saint Miefeng looked happy. ¡°General, are you going to fight personally?¡±

    ¡°With the current situation, I must fight personally. Rather than having Zhang Ruochene find me, I¡¯ll go find him.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng already had some guesses. Zhang Ruochen probably didn¡¯t kill Zhu Qingyi because of that thing Situ Fengcheng had.

    ¡°But Zhu Qingyi is still in his hands. He has the upper hand. I must get on equal grounds before fighting against him.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng didn¡¯t like being restricted. Since he chose to attack first, he naturally had to prepare sufficiently.

    He walked to the bookshelf on the left of the tent and took out a thick stack of files. The cover had two big words: Zhang Ruochen.

    Opening the material, he quickly scanned it all. ¡°In a few short years, Zhang Ruochen had gone from the weak king of a small country in Heavenly Devil Mountain to someone who even intimidates the Immortal Vampires. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say he¡¯s a human legend.

    ¡°Yunwu Commandery, Martial City Academy, Eastern Region Saint Academy, Yin and Yang Sect, Blood God Sect, and the Pluto Sword Tomb all have people close to him. Who should I choose?¡±

    The materials recorded that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s weak spot was his mother, Concubine Lin of Yunwu Commandery.

    However, Situ Fengcheng had recently received news that the cultivators who¡¯d gone to the Central Emperor City to capture Concubine Lin had all died.

    It was clear that a powerful force was protecting her in secret. Thus, trying to get Concubine Lin wasn¡¯t an easy thing. Situ Fengcheng would have to try something else.

    Whoosh!

    Just then, amunication rune flew into the tent andnded in his hands.

    Looking at the information, he smiled. ¡°The Immortal Vampires hidden in the Pluto Sword Tomb said that they found traces of Huang Yanchen. She¡¯s hurrying toward the north with cultivators from the Pluto Sword Tomb.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fianc¨¦e, haha. I will personally lead a group to capture her. As long as I have Huang Yanchen, Zhang Ruochen will be meat for us to butcher. I¡¯d like to see how he¡¯ll escape.¡±

    Blood Saint Miefeng volunteered to fight. Cruelty colored his eyes.

    Situ Fengcheng felt that Miefeng wasn¡¯t detailed enough. He shook his head. ¡°Blood Saint Sijian must be the one who goes.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Blood Saint Miefeng couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°If we want to kill Zhang Ruochen, we must have two options,¡± Situ Fengcheng said. ¡°Go to the eastern region and capture the people written here.¡±

    He handed a copy to Blood Saint Miefeng.

    After the Blood Saints left, Situ Fengcheng finally muttered to himself, ¡°When fighting someone who never dies and keeps getting stronger with every ordeal, two options aren¡¯t enough. There must be a third and fourth option to make sure that he¡¯ll die without evering back to life.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng wrote two letters and had someone send them to the Qitian and Huangtian Tribe. These two tribes both hated Zhang Ruochen. He believed that they wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to kill him.

 Chapter 1323 - Make a Pot of Soup

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Make a Pot of Soup</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Xianji Mountain.

    After recovering, five-colored light gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body as if his body was made of five-colored godly stones with endless power, which gave him euphoria he¡¯d never felt before.

    The sky above Spiritual Mountain seemed to have been affected by the power inside his body, and there formed a five-colored saint cloud.

    ¡°Separation of Sky and River.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ascended and flew up intto the air, performing Luo Water Fist Technique.

    Boom!

    Deafening thunder sounds sted, and the phantom of a river emerged, floating in the sky, giving out destructive power, shaking Spiritual Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen retracted holy Qi afternding on the ground again. The color on his skin started to dim and went back to his flesh and blood.

    Qing Mo couldn¡¯t be happier. She smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, my lord. You¡¯ve finally recovered, and soon, you¡¯ll be invincible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and nodded. All of a sudden, he felt an excruciating pain everywhere in his body. He started to sweat, and his veins started to show. He couldn¡¯t even stand straight.

    Qing Mo¡¯s smile froze. She immediately rushed to Zhang Ruochen to support him. She asked, ¡°What happened? My lord? Did something happen when you were recovering?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know what had happened. The only thing he could feel was the pain from his veins, meridians and saint meridians as if they were about to crack again.

    Gu Songzi walked out of the thatched cottage and snorted, ¡°Although your meridians have recovered, they were still just created. They¡¯re fragile like newborn babies. How are they supposed to withstand the shock from blood Qi and saint Qi?¡±

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen could feel that the pain was getting milder.

    Zhang Ruochen was smart enough to know what Gu Songzi was talking about. He asked, ¡°How long do I need to rest before I can fight someone again?¡±

    ¡°With your body constitution, I reckon you only need half a month. You¡¯re a good guy, so I¡¯ll allow you to stay here for the next half a month.¡±

    Gu Songzi left after answering Zhang Ruochen¡¯s question.

    Qing Mo stared at Gu Songzi, and she suddenly realized that this entric elder wasn¡¯t as cold as he appeared to be.

    ¡°Are you feeling better, my lord?¡± Qing Mo asked, concerned.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I shouldn¡¯t have rushed it myself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, took a deep breath, and the spiritual Qi around him all flew into his body like traces of light, flowing in his meridians and saint meridians.

    The pain was only gone after him resting for ten days.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring a savage beast back to make soup for you, my lord.¡±

    Qing Mo climbed up to Spiritual Mountain, performing her body technique, disappearing amongyers of white mist.

    Gu Songzi had lived here for hundreds of years, so this ce must be very safe, which was why Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t worried about Qing Mo. He nned to make the best use of this half a month to refine himself so that his cultivation could be improved a step further.

    Zhang Ruochen knew for sure that he would attract many enemies if they knew they had shown up in Xianji Mountain. He could only be at an advantage after he got stronger.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power entered his lower abdomen. He then had an astounding realization that the sirari of Buddha Emperor was also floating in his lower abdomen above Divine Fire Jingmie, giving out endless golden light. It looked divine.

    ¡°I swallowed the sirari of Buddha Emperor. How is it in my lower abdomen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his right hand on his forehead.

    Rush!

    The sirari of Buddha Emperor flew out of his lower abdomen, went through his martial deity print and fell onto his hand. It was only asrge as a peanut, and there were Buddha characters on it.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expect that he could solve the hidden problem of the sirari of Buddha Emperor by reconstructing his meridians.

    ¡°Holy Qi might have brought the sirari into my lower abdomen when the meridians and saint meridians were being constructed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed as he¡¯d gotten lucky after surviving a terror.

    He put the sirari back to his lower abdomen. Sudddenly, it floated above Divine Fire Jingmie again, spinning slowly.

    With the powering from the sirari, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was surging quickly even if he wasn¡¯t mobilizing his techniques.

    The sirari of Buddha Emperor is indeed priceless. No wonder so many monks want it. I should be able to refine Xuanhuang Qi and enter Xuanhuang realm soon, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    After entering the state of saint, it would very difficult for a monk to improve their level.

    With the help of the sirari of Buddha Emperor, Zhang Ruochen was able to be an upper-ss saint even when his meridians were all crushed.

    And now, all his meridians had been reconstructed, and with the help of chaos Qi, Divine Fire Jingmie, and buddha of Buddha Emperor, his cultivation would only be improved at a faster pace.

    My mind power should¡¯ve reached mid-level-fifty-three, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Actually, there wasn¡¯t a detailed categorization of mind power.

    However, for mind power monks, they had different estimation of mind power. Those whose mind power had just reached level fifty-three were definitely nothingpared to those who had refined for decades at level fifty-three.

    To Zhang Ruochen, the power from a mind power monk who had reached level fifty-three could range from Absolute Ground realm to Heaven pass realm.

    He divided level fifty-three into four stages: basic stage, middle stage,ter stage, and pinnacle stage.

    The basic stage and the middle stage corresponded to absolute ground saints.

    Later stage and pinnacle stage corresponded to heaven pass saints.

    There was no doubt that the Fairy from Earth God Temple and Ying Huo from Immortal Temple had both reached pinnacle level fifty-three.

    Besides, they also had great mastery over their mind power and owned impressive valuables, making them much stronger than normal mind power saints who were also at pinnacle level fifty-three. Perhaps only heaven pass blood generals could rival them.

    As for mind power saints who were at level fifty-four, they corresponded to true saints and extreme saints.

    Chu Siyuan, the leader of Painting Sect, had mind power at pinnacle level fifty-four. If he could improve again, he would reach level fifty-five, bing a mind power saint king.

    However, this step stopped many mind power saints from making a breakthrough.

    It only took Zhang Ruochen a couple of days to turn his mind power from basic level fifty-three to middle level fifty-three, which was thrilling to other mind power saints, and all this could be attributed to Buddha Emperor¡¯s sirari.

    If Chu Siyuan could get the sirari from Buddha Emperor, he would instantly be a mind power saint king.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen pulled out Abyss Ancient Sword, closing his eyes as if the sword integrated with him.

    He would never feel this way when he wielded other swords.

    Swish!

    Zhang Ruochen shook his arm and wielded that giant ck sword. He performed mysterious stepping techniques and left a phantom beside theke.

    His body and hiske seemed to have beenbined as one.

    Zhang Ruochen was fully immersed in wielding his sword. He didn¡¯t even mobilize his holy Qi.

    ¡°Sword Technique Tianxin.¡±

    ¡°True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique.¡±

    ¡°Nine-death Sword Technique.¡±

    ¡°Time Sword Technique.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen performed all the sword techniques he¡¯d tried before, and he could naturally perform every single move. It didn¡¯t matter which sword technique he performed, he did it smoothly and with ease.

    Zhang Ruochen only stopped when he smelled the souping from afar.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already finished level nine of Sword Seven. I only have one level left beforepleting Sword Seven and bing a sword saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked forward to it. After all, every sword warrior wanted to be a sword saint.

    Zhang Ruochen was one step away from fulfilling everyone¡¯s dream.

    The tenth level of Sword Seven, Sword No Regrets.

    ¡°Sword No Regrets is more of a state of life instead of a state of sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned as he felt that he couldn¡¯tprehend the final stage. Was it because he wasn¡¯t experienced enough?

    The aroma of the meal only got thicker. He couldn¡¯t focus at all, so he just gave up temporarily.

    Nobody knew where Qing Mo got the level-six savage beast to make a huge pot of soup. The soup was glowing with golden light, and there was meat and spiritual medicines inside.

    Gu Songsi had rushed out of the thatched cottage a long time ago. His eyes popped while his saliva kept dripping. He asked, ¡°Are you very great at pill way, Ms.Qing Mo?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qing Mo said.

    ¡°Impossible. Every spiritual medicine you put in the soup has a different characteristic, yet they¡¯re perfectly mixed, making them much stronger. It¡¯s as good as a saint pill already. Even I have never seen such abo before.¡±

    Gu Songzi couldn¡¯t help staring at the pot. He licked his lips and said, ¡°Have you finished yet?¡±

    Qing Mo said, ¡°This is the soup I made for my lord, not for you. Why¡¯re you in a rush?¡±

    Gu Songzi had been staying in Xianji Mountain for hundreds of years already, and he had been swallowing blood pills to empower his body. He had never eaten food before.

    However, Qing Mo had just cooked a huge pot of soup in front of him, and Qing Mo¡¯s cooking skills made the soup smell like heaven. How could he not be tempted by it?

    Gu Songzi said seriously, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has just recovered. He¡¯s not fit for this kind of restoratives. As for me, I¡¯ve starved for hundreds of years, so I¡¯m really weak. I also helped Zhang Ruochen make his meridian-connecting pill, and I can¡¯t even see straight now. I need to be reinvigorated.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen heard the kind of shameless things Gu Songzi said. He couldn¡¯t help smiling and said, ¡°As long as you can tell me about the secrets of Death race, you can share the pot with me for sure.¡±

 Chapter 1324 - History Of The Demonic Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1324: History Of The Demonic Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Gu Songzi immediately sat upright. With a stern face, he looked like an esteemed figure. ¡°Young man, as an elder, I must tell you something. It¡¯s best not to know things that you shouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and sat down across from Gu Songzi. Staring into his ancient eyes, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What are things that I should know? What are things that I shouldn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t know because your cultivation is too low. It¡¯s not time for you to know yet. Plus, you¡¯re too frivolous. You shouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a bit. ¡°Even with my current cultivation, I still don¡¯t qualify to know?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± While Gu Songzi answered Zhang Ruochen, he sniffed powerfully. ¡°Miss Qing Mo, how much longer do we have to wait? The meat looks done and the spiritual medicine is about to burn. Can we start eating now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. Gu Songzi really changed his tune quickly. Before, he always called Qing Mo ¡°little girl.¡± Now, she was a ¡°miss.¡± It sounded like he was trying to get on her good side.

    He threw away all shame for food!

    Qing Mo didn¡¯t entertain Gu Songzi. ¡°Lord Zhang said that you can only have food if you tell us about the Immortal Vampires¡¯ secrets.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I already said that your cultivation is too low. It¡¯s not time for you to know yet.¡± Gu Songzi sighed, thinking that Qing Mo was too stubborn.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s change the question,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°What conflict do you and the Crazy Alcoholic have? You can answer this one, right?¡±

    ¡°This...I can¡¯t either.¡± Gu Songzi shook his head. His eyes had a strange look.

    ¡°What if we add a gon of Dragon Fire Wine, eighth of all liquors in the world? We have meat, soup, and wine. A story goes best with this, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a gon of Dragon Fire Wine out of his spatial ring. He opened it and ced it before Gu Songzi. The thick fragrance floated out, making Gu Songzi¡¯s eyes burn with hot light. He couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen knew that his guess was correct. Since Gu Songzi had once been close friends with the Crazy Alcoholic, he must love drinking as well.

    Gu Songzi pounced to grab the gon, but he missed. Zhang Ruochen had already pulled it back beforehand.

    Gu Songzi sighed. ¡°It was all in the past. What is there to talk about?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s in the past, from hundreds of years ago, why can¡¯t you talk about? Do you really want to take your rtionship and conflicts to the grave?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen really wanted to know the reason. He felt like with the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s personality, he didn¡¯t seem the type to betray friends. What exactly was the reason that two closest friends turned on each other?

    Was it a misunderstanding?

    If possible, he should try to help them resolve the misunderstanding.

    Zhang Ruochen took a spatial ring out and put it before Gu Songzi. ¡°I¡¯ll also add this spatial ring. Is it enough now?¡±

    Gu Songzi grabbed the spatial ring. He released his Spiritual Power into it. Checking the space within the ring, his expression grew even more excited.

    A spatial ring was very useful for a Pill Master. It could save them a lot of trouble.

    ¡°A spatial ring in exchange for a story? And I won¡¯t owe you any favors? You aren¡¯t thinking about my Hua Divine Pill form, right?¡±

    Gu Songzi didn¡¯t really believe Zhang Ruochen. How could there be such a good deal in this world?

    Zhang Ruochen took the soup that Qing Modled out. ¡°A Pill Saint¡¯s story is worth this price.¡±

    Gu Songzi no longer had any other concerns. He put the spatial ring on his right pinky. He really liked it after studying it.

    Then he grabbed the Dragon Fire Wine and drank a mouthful. Looking up at the crescent moon in the sky, he sank into the endless memories and scoffed. ¡°Pill Saint my ass. Six hundred years ago, you should¡¯ve called me Poison Way Saint. My attainment in the Poison Way is much more advanced than in the Pill Way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You really are the Poison Way Master, Lord Ku?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been 600 years. Kunlun¡¯s Field has produced generation after generation of talents. I thought that people had long forgotten my past title. Heh, you¡¯re so young, but you actually know my real name. This is quite rare.¡±

    Gu Songzi felt more positively about Zhang Ruochen. This young junior actually knew his name. He felt more or less happy about this.

    ¡°What exactly happened 600 years ago?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°It was in the near ancient times, when Kunlun¡¯s Field was in the most chaos. Wars were endless. No force was spared, including the powerful Moon-Worship Demonic Sect. At that time, the Empress hadn¡¯te into power yet. The First Central Empire hadn¡¯t been established either. Of course, Empress Chi Yao was already very powerful. She could bring her army to attack the headquarters of the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect.

    ¡°In one battle, the strong cultivators of the sect were practically all killed. Even the sect leader had died. Of course, the sect had a veryrge heritage and wasn¡¯tpletely wiped out. Some important figures survived and united the scattered disciples to reform the sect. Amongst them were Shi Qianjue and Ling Xiu, first and fourth disciple of the sect leader.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Shi Qianjue, leader of the Demonic Sect.¡±

    ¡°Six hundred years ago, Shi Qianjue wasn¡¯t a sect leader yet. There were actually many people who supported Ling Xiu. Of the six major disciples of the sect leader, Ling Xiu¡¯s talent was the highest. He was also the sect leader¡¯s son, so he was practically the best choice for the new leader.¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Gu Songzi drank some Dragon Fire Wine before continuing. ¡°The close disciples turned on each other to fight for the position of sect leader. They began a bloody fight and the sect was almost destroyed.¡±

    For some reason, Zhang Ruochen thought of the Sacred Central Empire. After Emperor Ming had gone missing, there was also a group of people who fought for power and finally caused the empire to fall apart.

    ¡°You were an elder of the sect and must not have had a low status,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Who did you side with?¡±

    Gu Songzi closed his eyes and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t want either side.¡±

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been so easy, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Gu Songzi nodded. ¡°One night, a group of cultivators broke into my residence with the dying Ling Xiu. They wanted me to treat him. ording to them, Ling Xiu had been injured by Shi Qianjue.¡±

    ¡°It seems that you had to take a side!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to at all. I didn¡¯t dare to either. My family and n were all under Shi Qianjue. If I saved Ling Xiu, my family and n would die. If I didn¡¯t, then I would die. So I immediately sent a message to the leader¡¯s third disciple, Feng Zuisheng, hoping he coulde help me. Of the six major disciples, only these three were still alive. Feng Zuisheng was close to both Shi Qianjue and Ling Xiu. As long as he coulde back, he could save my family even if he couldn¡¯t stop the inner conflict.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned. ¡°The Crazy Alcoholic was the third disciple of the Demonic Emperor, Feng Zuisheng, also known as the Alcohol God?¡±

    With this, Zhang Ruochen finally understood why the Crazy Alcoholic was so advanced in the Alcoholic Way. He had such a shocking identity.

    However, in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s memories, people¡¯s impressions of Feng Zuisheng from 800 years ago were of him being a handsome and yful man. He waspletely different from the Crazy Alcoholic.

    Even though people would change miserably after aging, he¡¯d changed way too much.

    ¡°Alcohol God? He¡¯s just a liar, a cowardly turtle. After I messaged him, he agreed to help me save my family. That¡¯s why I saved Ling Xiu. But...but... When he came to me, all he brought to me was corpses scattered on the ground. They¡¯d died, all died. No one was spared.¡±

    Gu Songziughed, but tears flowed out of his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen fell silent. A momentter, he said, ¡°Perhaps he had his troubles too.¡±

    ¡°He told me that some things happened that dyed him. When he went to see Shi Qianjue, everyone was already dead. I just wanted to know what could be more important than saving my family when we were that close? I think he was just afraid of taking a side, afraid of offending Shi Qianjue, afraid of putting himself in danger. He purposely wentte.¡±

    Gu Songzi was furious. He clenched his jaw and fire spread through him.

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully. The Crazy Alcoholic really might have done that, because he indeed feared death. Back then, he¡¯d knelt down before Chi Yao to save himself, and made some horrible vows.

    He was a Saint and disciple of the Demonic Emperor, but he didn¡¯t even feel ashamed to kneel before the woman who¡¯d killed his master. This was indeed unforgivable.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What happenedter?¡± he asked. ¡°What happened to the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect? Why did Shi Qianjue be the leader, while Ling Xiu with more supporters became unknown now?¡±

    Gu Songzi shook his head. ¡°After that, I was heartbroken and left the Demonic Sect. I did hear about some thingster. Apparently, Ling Xiu and Shi Qianjue¡¯s war pushed the Demonic Sect even closer to the brink of copse. Some ns and sects in the central region prepared to unite and destroy the Demonic Sect so they could split the spoils.

    ¡°At this life-or-death moment, Ling Xiu gave up on the position. He disabled his own cultivation at a mountain. From then on, Shi Qianjue became the newest leader. Ling Xiu went into istion and never took part in the sect¡¯s matters.

    ¡°Apparently, after bing the sect leader, Shi Qianjue was also filled with regret. He felt that senior and junior brothers shouldn¡¯t have fought like this. Thus, he searched for all the saintly medicines and Pill Saints in the world to heal Ling Xiu. He even gave Ling Xiu¡¯s daughter the title of Saintess. She was second only to him in the sect. But in my opinion, he was just trying to win people over.¡±

    Gu Songzi scoffed.

    He hated the Crazy Alcoholic, but he truly had imcable hatred for Shi Qianjue. Unfortunately, Shi Qianjue¡¯s cultivation was too high. He would probably never be able to take revenge.

 Chapter 1325 - Ye Xiaoxiang, Torn Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Ye Xiaoxiang, Torn Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After telling his entire story, Gu Song didn¡¯t feel that sorrowful and depressed anymore. He took a deep breath, and he wiped away all his tears.

    ¡°Why¡¯re you eating so fast? Leave some to me.¡±

    Gu Songzi realized half the soup and meat in the pot were gone after he felt better. He immediately rushed forward to try and get some more food.

    After an hour, they had finished all the soup and meat in the pot. Jinfu Giant Python even ate the bones.

    Gu Songzi praised Qing Mo¡¯s cooking skills before getting back to the thatched cottage and studying pills again.

    Qing Mo looked to the thatched cottage and said, ¡°I really empathize with Gu Songzi. His entire family was killed, yet he had to hide in Xianji Mountain, which is filled with dangers, and seclude himself for hundreds of years. He has foes, yet he can¡¯t avenge his family.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that Gu Songzi went through simr things to what he had. They both had a foe that they couldn¡¯t defeat, which gave them constant stress.

    As long as their enemies were still alive, they had to hide themselves and couldn¡¯t show their real names.

    Perhaps only Zhang Ruochen could understand how much pain Gu Songzi felt.

    ¡°My lord, do you really think the Crazy Alcoholic is so cowardly that he would leave Gu Songzi¡¯s entire family to die?¡± Qing Mo asked.

    Zhang Ruchen said, ¡°When we were facing Zhongying King, Winged Dragon King and Thunder Sky King in Yin and Yang Ocean, the Crazy Alcoholic risked his life to save me. I¡¯m obviously much closer to him than to Gu Songzi. The fact that he took such a great risk saving me only means he¡¯s no coward.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying the Crazy Alcoholic has his own reasons?¡± Qing Mo asked.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and looked to the dark forest. He opened his heavenly eyes and saw the Crazy Alcoholic throughyers of formations and woods. He asked, ¡°If you want to know the answer, just ask him yourself.¡±

    He could see what was going on outside the ancient formation, yet those outside couldn¡¯t see anything inside.

    The Crazy Alcoholic didn¡¯t choose to leave, instead, he was trying to get into the forest. However, the ancient formation was so formidable that even he couldn¡¯t prate it.

    ¡°Do you really think he¡¯ll tell me?¡± Qing Mo asked.

    Zhang Ruochen stroked his chin and smiled. ¡°Those who love alcohol definitely love food as well. If I managed to tempt Gu Songzi to tell me the story with your delicious food, you could do the same thing to the Crazy Alcoholic.¡±

    Qing Mo couldn¡¯t be more curious. She couldn¡¯t help rushing toward the forest to get the answer to her question.

    Unfortunately, the formation in the forest was very impressive. It was difficult for her to both get inside and get outside. Qing Mo spent three days, yet she still couldn¡¯t find her way out.

    ¡°The route out and the route in are definitely different. Let it lead your way out instead of exploring it yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at a far-off waterfall where there was a giant golden python lying in the water. It had been staring at Qing Mo while sticking its tongue out, hoping to eat something delicious again.

    Jinfu Giant Python didn¡¯t even have a sip of the soupst time. It only ate the bones of the savage beast.

    Qing Mo¡¯s eyes gleamed as she understood what Zhang Ruochen meant.

    On the second day, Qing Mo sessfully tamed the Jinfu Giant Python and vanished into the forest, trying to get out of the mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen tried toprehend the tenth level of Sword Seven, ¡®Sword No Regrets¡¯ and study ¡®Time and Space Secret Guide¡¯ at the same time.

    The power of time and space was the most important trump card of Zhang Ruochen, so he certainly needed to keep studying it.

    Meanwhile, he could feel that his meridians were getting sturdier. As long as he didn¡¯t operate his holy Qi too fiercely, he wouldn¡¯t feel pain at all.

    ¡°No wonder Gu Songzi has been staying here for six hundred years. This is indeed a great ce to study martial way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could feel his cultivation and attainments on sword way surging, which was inexplicably euphoric.

    The Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass started to absorb the light of the moon after the night, and permeated the light mist in the sky andnd as if it was silver gauze, which was magnificent.

    Shush.

    Zhang Ruochen heard very tiny sounds of walking. He originally thought that it was Qing Mo and Jinfu Giant Python returning, so he didn¡¯t care about it much.

    However, after a short while, he realized something was wrong. He immediately opened his eyes, letting out his mind power for inspection. He then discovered a group of monks in ck.

    Gu Songzi walked out of his thatched cottage, standing beside theke and looking at the vague forest. He said, ¡°What goes aroundes around!¡±

    After a short while, those monks in ck walked out of the forest and showed up right across from them.

    They were all wearing metal masks with crescent moon marks. They were all shocked after seeing the Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass at the center of theke.

    However, they were powerful and well-trained enough to cate their minds again.

    A tall and built man walked out. He was a heaven pass saint emanating great forces. Apparently, he was the leader of that group.

    That tall and built man saluted Gu Songzi and said, ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Qilin from Dark Night Pce.¡±

    Gu Songzi said, ¡°Dark Night Spies would do anything to investigate the secrets for God Sect. I figured that out six hundred years ago. Does Shi Qianjue not want to give me a chance to live?¡±

    Zhao Qilin said, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me, Elder Ku! Our hierarch really regrets what happened in the past. He¡¯s been trying to make amends, which is why he sent me here to invite you back to the sect to chair Pill King Pce, making our sect great again.¡±

    ¡°Really regrets it? Chair Pill King Pce again? I reckon Shi Qianjue only wants the recipe for making the Hua Divine pill.¡±

    Gu Songzi couldn¡¯t care less about being the leader of a pce. He smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re strong enough to get through theyers of the formation. Perhaps the real powerful person hasn¡¯t shown himself yet, has he?¡±

    Poof!

    A fiery light spot showed up in the sky.

    The fire was zing, and it turned into a fiery formation picture that was more than fifty feet long.

    A green-caped elder emerged out of the fiery formation picture and stood at the center of the formation picture. He stared at Gu Songzi with his green pupils and smiled sneakily. ¡°I¡¯m Xiaomie, leader of Zhenwang Pce. Greetings, Elder Ku.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. Someone formidable had indeed arrived. Someone who was a pce leader.

    There were nine pces in Moon Worship Demonic Demonic Sect, and each of the pce leaders was a top-tier being. They could rival leaders of some ancient families.

    Xiao Mie was a level-eight formation master. He was ranked top ten in Kunlun¡¯s Field when it came to formation creation.

    Xiao Mie instilled great fear in lots of saints in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Gu Songzi said, ¡°No wonder the formation couldn¡¯t stop you, as you have the pce leader of Zhenwang Formation!¡±

    Suddenly, Gu Songzi was dazed. He realized something, turned around and looked to the thatched cottage.

    Out of nowhere, someone in ck entered the cottage. She was reading the spiritual papers on the desk. She was elegant, yet she horrified Gu Songzi.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was also beating fast.

    He hadn¡¯t been able to sense that woman in ck at all, even with his mind power and sensing abilities.

    Which meant that woman in ck was able to kill him without him realizing.

    What kind of great being was that?

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help sweating. He immediately released space domain to protect himself.

    However, that was pointless. If she really wanted to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Songzi asked.

    ¡°Ye Xiaoxiang, leader of Dark Knight Pce.¡±

    A female voice came out of the thatched cottage.

    Her voice was vague and dim, and one couldn¡¯t tell how old she was by that. She sounded like a young girl, but also a middle-aged woman.

    ¡°Ye Xiaoxiang, torn heart, Ling Feiyu, Iparable Sword Master.¡±

    That line of a poem was used to describe two of the most powerful women of Moon Worship Demonic Sect. One of them was Ye Xiaoxiang, the leader of Dark Night Pce, the other was Ling Feiyu, the leader of Saintess Pce.

    Another great being. Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Obviously, Ye Xiaoxiang didn¡¯t find what she wanted, so she put down the spiritual paper and walked out of the thatched cottage. Her body was perfect under that ck cape.

    ¡°Now we have two leaders inviting you back. Are we being sincere enough?¡± Ye Xiaoxiang asked.

    She was apparently standing right in front of Gu Songzi, yet she looked dim, like a ck hole, sucking all the light around her.

    ¡°Are you here to invite me or to capture me?¡± Gu Songzi asked while clenching his teeth.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to follow us, then it¡¯s inviting. If you not, then... we¡¯re going to capture you.¡±

    After pausing for a short while, Ye Xiaoxiang said, ¡°Are you also curious why we¡¯re still going strong under your toxins?¡±

    Gu Songzi was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard since I was a child that you¡¯re one of the best poison masters in the world. How could we not have been fully prepared beforeing here?¡± Ye Xiaoxiang asked.

    ¡°Really? Can your poison repent ward off the blood poison of Pluto King?¡±

    Without hesitation, Gu Songzi took out a metal ball and threw it toward Ye Xiaoxiang.

    Boom!

    The metal ball exploded, turning into a cluster of blood-red mist, spreading everywhere like the tentacles of an octopus, covering the entire Spiritual Mountain.

 Chapter 1326 - Tiangang Purple Fire Rune

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Tiangang Purple Fire Rune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Before using the Blood Poison of Pluto, Gu Songzi had sent a message to Zhang Ruochen. Thus, Zhang Ruochen immediately rushed into the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass and hid inside it.

    ording to Gu Songzi, the center of the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass could fend off the Blood Poison of Pluto.

    Whoosh!

    Ye Xiaoxiang didn¡¯t dare to touch the Blood Poison of Pluto. She transformed into a ck shadow, rushing back quickly. She was so fast that Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t see her figure clearly. Naturally, she was faster than the blood.

    After flying hundreds of feet into the air, she turned around quickly. Her sleeves billowed and two gusts of powerful Xuan Yin Wind flew out.

    Whoosh!

    The wind was so strong. In an instant, the cultivationnd in this mountain was all torn up. Thousands of spiritual medicines were turned to dust. Dirt and pebbles were swept into the sky. Even the forest in the near distance disappeared section by section, turning yellow.

    It was only wind, butnd within a dozen miles all turned barren.

    Thankfully, the formation from the middle ages protected thisnd. Otherwise, the destruction from the Xuan Yin Wind would be even more terrifying.

    The Blood Poison of Pluto was scattered by the wind.

    The Xuan Yin Wind didn¡¯t stop. Dirt and trees flew in the air, darkening the sky above everyone¡¯s heads.

    At that moment, the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass showed its extraordinary side. The leaves curled in, turning themselves into a ball. At the same time, roots dug deep into the ground,tching on tightly.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the center of the grass. From among the grass, he could hear the piercing wind and see what looked like the world ending.

    The one who tears hearts lives up to the name. No wonder the Saints of Kunlun¡¯s Field are all terrified when hearing her name.

    Zhang Ruochen pursed his lips, feeling worried for Gu Songzi.

    Gu Songzi¡¯s Spiritual Power was very strong and immeasurable, but hisbat abilities were quite low. He was at most a Heaven Pass Realm martial artist¡¯s level. How could he be Ye Xiaoxiang¡¯s match?

    One wasn¡¯t stronger if their Spiritual Power was strong. It depended on what the Spiritual Power cultivator¡¯s abilities were.

    For example, some cultivators¡¯ abilities were ¡°prediction.¡± Then even if he was a Spiritual Power Supreme Saint, he still would have nobat ability. He could at most be a seer or strategist.

    Gu Songzi was very powerful in the Poison Way, but he was more suited for sneak attacks andrge scale battles.

    When faced with a top fighter who was already on guard, poison wouldn¡¯t be very effective.

    Ye Xiaoxiang didn¡¯t approach Gu Songzi. She pulled her slender fingers from her wide sleeves. Holy Qi poured out of her fingers, forming a chain of Demonic Qi. It wrapped around Gu Songzi.

    Crack!

    Gu Songzi crushed a scroll rune. Purple fire poured out, covering him. It burned the thick chains, turning them into scattering shreds of Demonic Qi. It couldn¡¯t restrict him.

    ¡°Tiangang Purple Fire Rune.¡±

    ¡°Lord Ku, as expected, I cannot predict your methods with logic,¡± Ye Xiaoxiang said. ¡°No wonder the sect leader had mee personally.¡±

    Xiao Mie chuckled. ¡°Lord Ku entered the Spiritual Power Saint King Realm many years ago. Even if you¡¯re not abat-style cultivator, you¡¯re still powerful. If I guessed correctly, you didn¡¯t only research the Pill and Poison Way these past 600 years. You also studied the Rune Way to have breakthroughs inbat, right?¡±

    Gu Songzi wanted to take revenge, but hisbat abilities were weak. Naturally, he had to find another method.

    The Rune Way was a good choice.

    ¡°Since you want to try, I¡¯ll make it easy for you.¡±

    Gu Songzi took out two rune scrolls at once, putting them between his fingers. He threw them into the sky, attacking Ye Xiaoxiang and Xiao Mie.

    The two Tiangang Purple Fire Runes were much stronger than the previous one. They were Gu Songzi¡¯s trump cards. He¡¯d produced them withrge amounts of blood, sweat, and tears, and precious resources. He wouldn¡¯t use them unless he had no other choice.

    Boom, boom.

    The two rune scrolls exploded in the sky, forming two rings of purple-red fire. The Spiritual Qi in the air shook violently. Two huge waves of Spiritual Qi scattered in the air.

    The entire Xianji Mountain shook. Both human Saints and savage beasts were shocked.

    ¡°Such terrifying power. Did a Saint Kinge into Xianji Mountain?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann stood beside a creek and looked at the sea of purple fire in the sky. All she saw were fireballs raining down.

    Even a mere fist-sized purple fireball would smash a huge ditch in the ground. The ground within a few feet all turned intova.

    How strong would the sea of purple fire in the center of the battlefield be?

    Zhang Ruochen hid inside the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass. In his vision, only half of the towering mountain, thousands of meters tall, remained. The rest of the mountain had turned into redva and flowed down the side. The scene was shocking.

    ¡°Gu Songzi actually has such a powerful move,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured to himself. ¡°He probably didn¡¯t want to reveal his attainment in the Rune Way before and hid his abilities. Even if a Spiritual Power Saint King isn¡¯t good at fighting, a Saint still shouldn¡¯t offend him.¡±

    Xiao Mie struck with 18 metal beams. They hovered in 18 directions and dense runes poured out of the pirs, forming a defensive formation. Each beam was hundreds of meters tall. Like 18 heavenly pirs, they spun quickly. Not only did they protect him, they also swept the members of the Demonic Night Pce into the formation.

    Boom.

    However, the two Tiangang Purple Fire Runes were too terrifying. The two seas of fire actually started melting the 18 formation pirs.

    All of the Night Emissaries¡¯ expressions changed. They felt death creeping closer.

    Xiao Mie also inhaled sharply. He kept drawing formation runes, adding more formations around him.

    Boom, boom.

    With explosive sounds, the 18 pirs cracked. The Tiangang Purple Fire rushed toward them like a flood.

    The sevenyers of formations were as fragile as eggshells. They couldn¡¯t stop the Tiangang Purple Fire at all. Xiao Mie and the Night Emissaries were about to die a tragic death.

    Gritting his teeth, Xiao Mie¡¯s expression turned cold. He actually dug out the two green eyeballs from his sockets and held one in each hand.

    ¡°Ghost Spirit Bi-Formation.¡±

    As he poured Spiritual Power in, the two eyeballs produced explosive sounds. A ghost and a spirit shadow rushed out respectively. The two shadows were dozens of feet tall and established a formation.

    The two shadows could finally block the Tiangang Purple Fire.

    In the other direction, Ye Xiaoxiang used lightning speed and escaped from the center of the Tiangang Purple Fire Rune. She protected herself and escaped from the fatal attack.

    However, a portion of her ck robe had burned away. The snowy skin at her abdomen was exposed. For a big figure like her, this was very pathetic and embarrassing.

    Xiao Mie held a green eyeball in each hand. The two divine and ghost shadows followed him on either side. ¡°A Pill Saint cultivating the Rune Way to this extent... You are indeed my senior. I can¡¯t help but be impressed.¡±

    Ye Xiaoxiang flew down from the sky. Hovering around 30 feet above theva, she held a ball of ck light in her slender hand. It was like a ckmp.

    A needle as thin as a strand of hair hovered in the light. This was the Xiaoxiang Divine Needle, the Ten Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon that terrified all Saints in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Gu Songzi smiled bitterly and shook his head, sighing. ¡°Since you can block the Tiangang Purple Fire without dying, I can only submit to my fate.¡±

    ¡°Since you submit to your fate, then please stop messing around and follow us back to the headquarters.¡± Ye Xiaoxiang walked through the air toward Gu Songzi.

    ¡°Pce Lord Ye, be careful,¡± Xiao Mie reminded. ¡°How can a Spiritual Power Saint King surrender so easily? It¡¯s better to seal his Spiritual Power with the Xiaoxiang Divine Needle first.¡±

    Seeing that his n had been foiled, Gu Songzi no longer acted weak and sent out ten rune scrolls.

    Whoosh!

    The Xiaoxiang Divine Needle flew out first. It formed a snaking path of light, prating the ten rune scrolls. Each scroll had a needle hole in it.

    Crack, crack.

    After that, dense cracks appeared on the ten rune scrolls. They turned to dust.

    The Xiaoxiang Divine Needle continued flying to Gu Songzi¡¯s forehead.

    Seeing that all ten rune scrolls were destroyed, Gu Songzi lost all hope. He didn¡¯t even feel like using his defensive rune scroll anymore. He just closed his eyes and awaited the final judgement.

    Ding!

    A small flower with three leaves flew out of the forest in the distance. It hit the Xiaoxiang Divine Needle and actually sent the Ten Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon flying out.

    ¡°Who dares to get involved in the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect¡¯s matters?¡± Ye Xiaoxiang¡¯s voice was chilling to the bone.

    Cold Qi poured out of her. Theva on the ground cooled over, turning into hard stone.

    Xiao Mie also grew cautious. After all, with Ye Xiaoxiang¡¯s cultivation and the Xiaoxiang Divine Needle¡¯s level, even her offhand throw was terrifying. Since the neer could send the Xiaoxiang Divine Needle flying, it meant that he wasn¡¯t anyone average.

    Rustle, rustle.

    Sitting on the golden cobra¡¯s head, Qing Mo walked out of the forest.

    She was shocked to see the destructive scene. All thend within dozens of miles had turned into scorched dirt. The paradise-like scenery no longer existed.

    Immediately after, the Crazy Alcoholic walked out. He reached out and took back the Three-Petal Nine Life Flower.

    Right now, the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s aura waspletely different from before. His back was as straight as a spear and his eyes were very sharp as he stared at Ye Xiaoxiang and Xiao Mie. ¡°How dare you!¡± he roared. ¡°Is this how Shi Qianjue told you to treat the former elders of the sect?¡±

 Chapter 1327 - Power of a Saint King

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Power of a Saint King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Xiao Mie said with a deep voice, ¡°How dare you say the name of our hierarch? Are you looking for death?¡±

    The green eyeballs flew up from his palm, and all of a sudden, his godly shadow and ghostly shadow both released great saint might, ready to attack the Crazy Alcoholic.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Ye Xiaoxiang prevented Xiao Mie from making a move.

    ¡°Why did you stop me, Pce Leader Ye?¡±

    Xiao Mie didn¡¯t understand why she did it, but he stopped his godly shadow and ghostly shadow anyways as he wanted to now why.

    Ye Xiaoxiang had met the Crazy Alcoholic before, so she knew who he was. She told Xiao Mie by transmitting her voice.

    ¡°What? That¡¯s him?¡±

    Xiao Mie looked at the Crazy Alcoholic in a differently cautious way now. If the elder standing in front of him was Feng Zuisheng, he couldn¡¯t wrong him.

    ¡°Greetings, uncle.¡±

    Ye Xiaoxiang greeted Feng Zuisheng.

    ¡°Senior Feng.

    Xiao Mie followed Ye Xiaoxiang.

    The Crazy Alcoholic sneered to show his disdain. He said, ¡°So you do remember who I am and what seniors mean.¡±

    Ye Xiaoxiang said, ¡°Although you haven¡¯t been back to the sect for a long time, there¡¯s no one in the sect who can rece you. Our hierarch always mentions you and hopes that you can get back so that he can drink the wine you make.¡±

    ¡°He killed the entire family of brother Ku six hundred years ago and forced my fourth brother to abolish all his cultivation. After that, we¡¯re not brothers anymore. Do you really think I¡¯ll believe anything he says since he¡¯s be a hierarch?¡± the Crazy Alcoholic said.

    Xiao Mie was irritated hearing what the Crazy Alcoholic said about the hierarch, and he clenched his fists tighter.

    Ye Xiaoxiang stopped him again and shook her head again.

    Ye Xiaoxiang had seen the Crazy Alcoholic scold her hierarch much more harshly than now. However, her hierarch had just let him leave without harming him.

    Which meant there was a special bond between the Crazy Alcoholic and her hierarch.

    The Crazy Alcoholic nced at Ye Xiaoxiang and Xiaomie and said, ¡°Why are you still here? Do you need me to force you to leave?¡±

    Ye Xiaoxiang said, ¡°We¡¯ve been ordered to take Elder Ku back to our sect to be the leader of Pill King Pce. We can¡¯t go back if we don¡¯t finish our task. I hope you can understand where we¡¯reing from.¡±

    They wouldn¡¯t offend the Crazy Alcoholic, however, Gu Songzi had the recipe for making Hua Saint Pill, which was something their demonic sect had to obtain.

    Ye Xiaoxiang knew which one was more important.

    ¡°Are you saying you guys won¡¯t back off today?¡± The Crazy Alcoholic stepped forward, and his hair and cape waved in the air.

    As he approached Ye Xiaoxiang and Xiao Mie, his saint might surged to the top.

    Ye Xiaoxiang and Xiao Mie took a look at each other and started to mobilize their holy Qi and mind power.

    Crack Crack.

    Two cracking sounds sted beside them, and their saint Qi and mind power blew up the air, and there were cracks on the ground.

    ¡°Sorry, Senior Feng.¡±

    Xiao Mie performed Ghost and God Iparable Formation and mobilized their ghostly shadows and godly shadows, and the two powers werebined, forming a formation that had a diameter of more than fifteen hundred feet, dashing toward Feng Zuisheng.

    Meanwhile, Ye Xiaoxiang rushed toward Gu Songzi.

    As long as she could capture Gu Songzi and take him away, the Crazy Alcoholic wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.

    Boom!

    She heard a huge sting from behind her.

    She took a look behind her, and he saw the Ghost and God Iparable Formation performed by Xiao Mie being smashed by the Crazy Alcoholic.

    The destructive waves gushed toward her, making cking sounds as if the sky andnd were going to be turned upside down.

    The Crazy Alcoholic went through the mud faster than Ye Xiaoxiang, reaching out his hand and grabbing toward her.

    The moment when the Crazy Alcoholic made an attack, the space seemed to have been frozen. Even Zhang Ruochen, who was standing at the center of Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass, felt that he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°The cultivation of a saint king is indeed inconceivable to a saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he couldn¡¯t even move. If he were to fight the Crazy Alcoholic, he couldn¡¯t even wield the power of time and space.

    When the gap between cultivation was significantly huge, no saint spells could change anything.

    Ye Xiaoxiang pushed her hands forward, and her Xiaoxiang Divine Needle flew out. The ten thousand patterns destruction saint forcesing out of the needle formed a demonic cloud, darkening thend within hundreds of square miles around her.

    ¡°Break.¡± The Crazy Alcoholic mumbled a word.

    Ten thousand patterns destruction attacked Ye Xiaoxiang, pping her away to the Spiritual Mountain that was about to copse.

    Spiritual Mountain that was more than ten thousand feet tall couldn¡¯t handle the great shock waves. It made a rumbling noise andpletely copsed.

    The dust from the crumbling Spiritual Mountain darkened the sky.

    Whoosh!

    Ye Xiaoxiang walked out of the stone pile, and the demonic Qi around her dissipated. There was blood on her lips. Obviously, she was severely injured.

    Xiao Mie¡¯s mind power was also wounded.

    The Crazy Alcoholic said, ¡°Now you can leave, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s far from over, uncle!¡±

    Ye Xiaoxiang made a weird move, saluting toward a direction in the sky with awe. ck light engravings emerged on her head.

    Those dark light engravings formed a rune print.

    The rune print got brighter and brighter, and the forcesing out of Ye Xiaoxiang also got stronger. A demonic emperor showed up behind her. He was formidable, cold and even tyrannical.

    All the creatures in Xianji Moutnain were trembling as he emerged. Xiao Mie and all the other envoys from Dark Night Pce groveled as if ordinary people were saluting the emperor.

    ¡°Greetings, hierarch,¡± they said at the same time.

    ¡°Saint Figure Rune. Ye Xiaoxiang has the saint figure rune of Shi Qianjue, the hierarch of the demonic sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt the great saint mighting at him even when he was still standing at the center of Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass. He struggled to stand up as he didn¡¯t want to kneel.

    If even a saint figure rune was that powerful, Shi Qianjue must¡¯ve be a supreme saint already.

    The Crazy Alcoholic realized that things weren¡¯t going well as he knew he couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Xiaoxiang, who was in possession of a saint figure rune. He teleported himself to Gu Songzi and tried to bring him outside the woods.

    ¡°Do you know you¡¯re going against the entire sect by doing this, uncle?¡±

    With the help of the saint figure rune, the power ripplesing from Ye Xiaoxiang greatly surpassed those of the Crazy Alcoholic. Two light pirs shot out of her pupils.

    Boom!

    The entire forest was destroyed, and all the grass and trees turned into ash. All that was left was a valley that was five hundred feet deep in the ground, extending to hundreds of miles away.

    Only those light pirs were terrific enough to change the structure of the ground, affecting the area even a thousand miles away.

    If a saint was attacked by that power, he would die instantly.

    If a city suffered from the same thing, all the creatures in the city would be annihted.

    The power that surpassed the state of saint could change the sky andnd, and if someone was inferior to a saint king, he would be killed instantly.

    ¡°Stay here and capture Zhang Ruochen alive and guard Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass. I¡¯ll go capture Gu Songzi.¡±

    Ye Xioxiang disappeared after saying that. A dark demonic cloud was formed in the sky, rushing toward the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi.

    ¡°No wonder Chi Yao promulgated ¡®Saint Law¡¯ to prohibit saint kings from joining the fight of the mortal realm. The power of a saint is just amazing. Every move they make can ughter arge group of people. The guarding formation of those cities wouldn¡¯t be able to ward off that level of power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fist and couldn¡¯t help looking forward to bing a saint king.

    Most of the leaders of the top-tier powers in Kunlun¡¯s Field would resign from their positions after bing saint kings.

    Even if Demonic Sect, Blood God Sect, and Ming Sect didn¡¯t follow ¡®Saint Law,¡¯ they wouldn¡¯t challenge the bottom line of the empress. They had self-control to some extent and wouldn¡¯t interfere with the fights for resources, territories, and benefits.

    Ye Xiaoxiang may also be a saint king, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand up. No wonder Moon Worship Demonic Sect is the head of the seven ancient sects. Three saint kings showed up only for tonight, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Inparison, Blood God Sect was nothing. There were only three saint kings in total even counting the hierarch wife who had just be a saint king.

    A voice came from outside Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass. ¡°How long are you going to hide inside, Zhang Ruochen? Aren¡¯t you supposed to return what you owe to our sect?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the grass, looked at the tall man wearing a metal mask, smiled and said, ¡°If I¡¯m correct, you said you are Zhao Qilin?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m the leader of the dark night envoys of Starlight Hall of Dark Night Pce, Zhao Qilin,¡± he said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I owe your sect anything.¡±

    ¡°The heir stamp of our deity was seized by you. How dare you say you don¡¯t owe us anything. Besides, two of the elders at the state of saint were killed by you. You¡¯re not going to get away with that,¡± Zhao Qilin sneered.

    ¡°All you want are the valuables I have. Why are you even making up so many excuses? But I need to warn you, it¡¯s not a good idea to mess with the Time and Space Descendant. It¡¯s not toote for you to back off yet,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

 Chapter 1328 - Force Back

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Force Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zho Qilin was also a huge demonic figure who¡¯d cultivated for more than 400 years. He¡¯d even killed a few Saints. Why would he fear a young Saint who¡¯d only appeared in the past few years?

    ¡°I heard that you used spatial power to kill Qiu Lanshan from the Northern Region Saint Academy. Did that battle boost your ego? Now you think you can go up against a Heaven Pass Saint?¡±

    Zhao Qilin wore a mask, so one couldn¡¯t see his expression, but one could hear the scorn in his voice.

    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t n on retreating,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ng!

    A sword nged.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. As soon as the heavy sword and ck light flew out, beams of Sword Qi appeared automatically in the sky.

    Other than Zhao Qilin, the other Night Emissaries all felt the strong pressure from the sword intent. Their legs turned weak and they retreated involuntarily.

    Merely the sword¡¯s ng made some of the Night Emissaries bleed from the ears.

    Such strong sword intent. Zhao Qilin was shocked inwardly. He stopped looking down on Zhang Ruochen and hurriedly set up his saint soul territory. One hundred thousand threads of Demonic Qi rushed out of his body instantly. They spread out, turning this destroyed area into a dark demonic region.

    ¡°The vast universe, all under me.¡±

    The saintly might on Zhao Qilin grew stronger and stronger. Under his golden mask, his eyes had turned blood-red. He looked both aggressive and eerie.

    ¡°He cultivated the Vast Universe Gong,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured to himself.

    The Vast Universe Gong was one of the strongest King Realm techniques. It wasn¡¯t much weaker than the Six Extraordinary Books.

    Since Zhao Qilin had cultivated the Vast Universe Gong and reached the Heaven Pass Realm, his abilities definitely weren¡¯t like an average Heaven Pass Saint.

    The other Night Emissaries were also strong, but they couldn¡¯t bepared to a Heaven Pass Saint. Seeing Zhao Qilin use the Vast Universe Gong, they knew that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. They all used techniques and retreated into the distance.

    Zhao Qilin took the initiative and attacked, pointing forward with two fingers. Icy Holy Qi poured out instantly.

    Crack, crack.

    The ground between him and Zhang Ruochen actually cracked from the reverberations.

    Zhang Ruochen stayed in ce and stood up tall. He lifted the Abyss Ancient Sword and made a circle. A circle of Sword Qi flew out, resolving the attack.

    At the same time, he also stabbed forward quickly at Zhao Qilin¡¯s forehead.

    The two entangled together, sometimes flying in the sky, sometimes chasing on the ground. They were actually an equal match.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is so powerful,¡± an observing Night Emissary said. ¡°His cultivation is enough to counter the leader. Compared to him, even the Deity is a bit weaker.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Zhang Ruochen is powerful, but the Deity isn¡¯t weak either. Who knows who¡¯ll win in the end?¡±

    ...

    Without a doubt, the Nine Heirs all shone brilliantly in this era. The Empress used all the resources of Kunlun¡¯s Field to train each of them. Their cultivation speed and potential couldn¡¯t be reached by the average pride.

    Probably only Time and Space Descendant Zhang Ruochen could steal their spotlight.

    ¡°It should end now. Vast Universe Print.¡±

    Zhao Qilin¡¯s voice passed through the voluminous demonic clouds. Then he formed a print with his hands and sucked away all the Spiritual Qi within hundreds of miles.

    A thousand-foot-long handprint fell from the sky. The lines in the palm contained abstruse Rules of Saintly Way. The ground caved in before the hand evennded.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked up. His eyes were calm and fearless.

    ¡°Splitting Light in Great Void.¡±

    Three thousand runes appeared on the Abyss Ancient Sword. The Destruction of the Thousand-patterns burst forth, forming a ck sword.

    The sword cut down, directly ripping apart the descending Vast Universe Print. Even Zhao Qilin fell from the sky.

    The Demonic Qi in the sky thinned a bit.

    There was a long bloody gash from Zhao Qilin¡¯s left shoulder to his abdomen. It almost cut him in half. His eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°How is this possible? You used the Nine-Life Sword Technique. That¡¯s what I taught the First Saintess. How did you learn it?¡±

    In the distance, Xiao Mie was healing himself. He was also shocked.

    Xiao Mie wasn¡¯t shocked that Zhang Ruochen could use the Nine-Life Sword Technique. He¡¯d heard some secret information before and knew that Zhang Ruochen had a close rtionship with the First Saintess.

    What shocked him was that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power actually surpassed Zhao Qilin.

    ¡°An upper level Saint can actually be so strong. No wonder people told me that Zhang Ruochen is the top figure of the younger generation. Now I see that it¡¯s not an exaggeration.¡±

    Xiao Mie put his green eyeballs back into their sockets. He walked to Zhao Qilin¡¯s side, standing across from Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhao Qilin bowed slightly to Xiao Mie. ¡°Pce Lord, please rest without worry. Hand this over to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hand it over to you,¡± Xiao Mie said. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t used his full power yet and is only using you to practice his swordsmanship?¡±

    Zhao Qilin didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen could be so strong. He had only been injured because he was too cocky.

    ¡°Give me another chance,¡± he said. ¡°I will definitely capture Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°If I give you another chance, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose your life.¡±

    Xiao Mie didn¡¯t have Zhao Qilin continue to attack. He lifted his right foot and stomped down. With a whoosh, a circr fire formation appeared.

    At first, the formation was only ten feet wide, but it gradually expanded. It went from 20 feet to 50, to 80, 100...

    ¡°The Time and Space Descendant isn¡¯t a typical cultivator,¡± Xiao Mie said. ¡°Today, I will bully the weak and capture you personally.¡±

    The fire formation stretched to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet. A gust of hot power red in his face.

    His Spiritual Power was greatly damaged by the Crazy Alcoholic, but he¡¯s still so powerful. The head of the Demonic Sect¡¯s nine pces really isn¡¯t a simple figure.

    Zhang Ruochen was clear that he couldn¡¯t get caught in Xiao Mie¡¯s formation. Thus, he used the Luan Phoenix Deity Print Speed and rushed into the air with a luan and phoenix underfoot.

    ¡°You think you can avoid the formation by going into the sky? If you meet a formation master, it means that there is no escape.¡±

    Xiao Mie smiled slightly and pointed into the sky. A fire formation actually appeared in the sky. It spun slowly and pressed down.

    Zhang Ruochen was hundreds of feet in the sky. There was a sea of fire both above and below him. The tworge formations spun, turning his skin red-hot from the reflection.

    ¡°Sword Seven.¡±

    The Holy Qi within Zhang Ruochen spun violently. Powerful sword intent burst forth. The Abyss Ancient Sword shone with miles of ck light as thousands of beams of Sword Qi flooded out.

    The terrifying force of Sword Way made all the cultivators on the ground feel fear. They felt that Zhang Ruochen was like a top Sword Saint now.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen transformed into a beam of light. Riding the Abyss Ancient Sword, he crashed against the center of the formation in the sky and passed right through.

    Boom!

    The fire formation shattered into various fireballs and fell down.

    ¡°Sword Seven... Could it be that Zhang Ruochen has already be a Sword Saint?¡±

    Zhao Qilin gasped sharply. He finally realized the difference between him and Zhang Ruochen. He definitely couldn¡¯t take that previous hit.

    At the same time, Qing Mo stood on the golden cobra¡¯s head. Combining Holy Qi from the girl and cobra, she activated the origin power of the silver kitchen knife and hacked down on the formation on the ground.

    With a boom, silver sword light cut the fire formation in half.

    After the formation disappeared, there was only a miles-long sword mark on the ground. It was practically a dried river.

    ¡°Divine relic... Ancient weapon...¡±

    Xiao Mie sensed a terrifying aura get released as the silver kitchen knife cut down. A shred of that power surpassed the Saintly Way. It was a god¡¯s power.

    Only a divine ancient relic could have that kind of power.

    Xiao Mie pressed his hands against his head. Pain stabbed through his head. The Crazy Alcoholic had severely injured his Spiritual Power and saint soul earlier. It was acting up again.

    ¡°Go. Go immediately...¡±

    While bearing the pain in his head, Xiao Mie activated his Spiritual Power and flew into the darkness as a streak of fire.

    On the other hand, Zhao Qilin opened a saint decree. Using the decree¡¯s power, he carried the emissaries of the Demonic Night Pce and escaped.

    Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t get far.

    The golden cobra was very angry, thinking that these people hade to hurt Gu Songzi. It lunged forward, attacking Zhao Qilin and the Night Emissaries viciously, making them produce pained cries. Some were poisoned while others got swallowed up.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t chase after them. Hended on the ground and clutched his chest with a pained expression.

    Forcefully using Sword Seven earlier had surpassed the limit of the three meridians. His body once again had piercing pain. His face was covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Lord, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qing Mo flew over and hurriedly supported Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°No big problem.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He sat down cross-legged and activated a technique. As Holy Qi and Chaotic Qi circted through his meridians, the pain gradually disappeared.

    When he recovered, the golden cobra came from the distance and appeared before him. Its mouth was covered in blood and it looked extremely menacing.

    Qing Mo wasn¡¯t afraid of it at all. ¡°Little Gold said that it killed all of the Night Emissaries except Zhao Qilin. Zhao Qilin was injured quite heavily before fleeing with an escape spell.¡±

    Even Zhu Qingyi had failed before the golden cobra. It was naturally a very powerful savage beast. It was easy for it to defeat a group of Night Emissaries.

    ¡°Xiao Mie¡¯s Spiritual Power should at least be at Level 54,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°With the addition of his knowledge in formations, very few people under the Saint King Realm can fight him. He only left because his Spiritual Power was hurt and he couldn¡¯t use his full potential. He¡¯ll definitely return when he recovers a bit. We won¡¯t be his match at all.¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Qing Mo asked.

    ¡°Leave this ce and find somewhere to hide.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still recovering. He didn¡¯t want to fight, lest problems arise for his three meridians. Otherwise, he would definitely take advantage of this chance to kill Xiao Mie and Zhao Qilin. There was no way he would let them escape.

    He walked into the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass and took out the unconscious Zhu Qingyi. Then he put the grass into the Mercury Gourd. Finally, he and Qing Mo sat atop the golden cobra¡¯s head and left this scorchednd.

 Chapter 1329 - You Must Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 1329: You Must Apologize</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen released his mind power for inspection after getting out of the forest to find the traces of the fight between the Crazy Alcoholic and Ye Xiaoxiang.

    ¡°The Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi still haven¡¯t left Xianji Mountain yet. Instead, they went deep into the mountain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised and found it unbelievable.

    However, after several rounds of confirmation, he reached the same conclusion.

    Both the ck shadow who imed that he came from the ¡®death race¡¯ and the phnge that rushed from the bottom of the Taoist Temple all went deep into Xianji Mountain, which meant there were great dangers there.

    Why would they go there?

    ¡°It seems Shi Qianjue¡¯s saint figure rune has caused some significant trouble for the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi, forcing them to run deep into Xianji Mountain. They want to use the power there to fight Ye Xiaoxiang.¡± That was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s assumption.

    ¡°Nobody knows how strong those of the death race are. Perhaps the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi¡¯s lives are also in grave danger.¡±

    Qing Mo pouted as she recalled something. She sighed and said, ¡°My lord, the Crazy Alcoholic told me about what happened in the past.¡±

    ¡°Really? Tell me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qing Mo said, ¡°The Crazy Alcoholic rushed back to the headquarters of the demonic sect the second he got the message from Gu Songzi. He wanted to persuade Shi Qianjue to spare the families of Gu Songzi. However, he was stopped by the empress, and to survive, he had to kneel and beg the empress, promising that he¡¯d never kill and leave the demonic sect. However, it was toote when he got back, as the entire family had been ughtered already.¡±

    ¡°It sounds like the Crazy Alcoholic isn¡¯t a coward like Gu Songzi said,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    All these grudges came from a misunderstanding, which was saddening.

    When ites to fate, nobody can do anything about it.

    Qing Mo frowned and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t tell Gu Songzi what really happened.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°To a saint, being forced to kneel is more painful than being killed, not to mention kneeling before someone who killed his teacher. If he told Gu Songzi the truth, it would be Gu Songzi who would feel guilty for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying the Crazy Alcoholic paid a price higher than his life?¡± Qing Mo asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo were in no ce to interfere in a fight among saint kings, and they were far from strong enough to go deep into Xianji Mountain.

    The thing they should do now was find somewhere to hide to perfect his meridians.

    Xianji Mountain was indeed very dangerous, but it was also a great ce to hide.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the towering Spiritual Mountain, which looked like a stone elephant where they had entered Xianji Mountain.

    There was arge group of ancient buildings at the top of Spiritual Mountain, and there was holy light emanating from it, which made people wonder whether that was a ce where a God used to live or not.

    ¡°It¡¯s there. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Ruochen climbed up the mountain with Qing Mo again.

    Jinfu Giant Python shrunk its body, pping its wings and flying above Qing Mo.

    When they got close to the top of the mountain, they saw the abandoned Taoist Temple which was divided into two halves. There was a crack in the middle which extended underground.

    That phnge had rushed out of the crack before.

    ¡°The phnge was sealed here by a Taoist Temple. Where does that phngee from? Who sealed it here? Will there be other bone fragments in Xianji Mountain?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very confused and asked Qing Mo to stay waiting for him, and then, he jumped into the crack to search for traces.

    The bottom of the Taoist temple was a ck-stoned altar that was more than sixty feet tall, and there were ancient characters sculpted on it.

    However, the ck altar had already been shattered. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t find anything valuable from those characters, so he had tond back on the ground again.

    ¡°How was it?¡±

    Qing Mo opened her eyes wide and couldn¡¯t be more curious as she wondered where that phnge came from.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The ancient building at the top of the mountain was still so magnificent even after a hundred thousand years, which was awesome.

    Even that phnge didn¡¯t trespass in that ce, which showed how impressive that ce was.

    Zhang Ruochen set up a space formation around the blue temple so that the great beings from Moon Worship Demonic Sect, the immortal vampire race, and the death race wouldn¡¯t get it.

    After getting into the blue pce, Qing Mo moved her eyes and said, ¡°My lord, you¡¯ve already fully recovered, which means you can tear apart the space now. I reckon you¡¯re able to break the formation of the temple. Do you want to get in and inspect the ce? Perhaps we might get something rewarding.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    They walked past ancient pces one by one on the stone path where there were weeds everywhere. They stopped after they arrived below a silver Acer.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his palm forward.

    Whoosh!

    A translucent waterfall showed up, stopping his palm from moving forward. Traces of lightning struck the waterfall, gathering at the center of Zhang Ruochen, forming a counteracting power.

    Zhang Ruochen was prepared for that. He immediately retracted his palm and flew ten feet away.

    The formation was very solid, as strength couldn¡¯t break it at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try using space crack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized holy Qi and released space saint look, mobilizing the space rules and concentrating them in his right index finger.

    Just as he was about to tear the space apart, he sensed a bizarre saint Qi ripple above him.

    ¡°A great being is standing at the top of the pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce above him and moved the track of his finger. He waved his hand upwards and shed toward the saint Qi ripples.

    A crimson being dived from the top of the pce incredibly swiftly. It changed its location seven times, dodged the space crack, and left seven shadows in the air.

    Qing Mo sensed the heat from above, and she reached her silver kitchen knife as quickly as possible.

    However, that crimson being was quicker. She held Qing Mo¡¯s hand while the other one grabbed toward Zhu Qingyi, which Qing Mo was holding.

    Just as the crimson being was about to get Zhu Qingyi, Zhang Ruochen suddenly showed up behind her and pointed at her neck with a finger sword.

    That crimson being had to knock Qing Mo away, and then, she pinched a finger sword with her index finger and middle finger, shing with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger sword.

    Bang!

    They fought each other thirteen times.

    The two finger swords shed with each other, and countless sword Qi was sshed, leaving holes in the wall of the pce.

    And then, the two were separated.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen bnced himself, that crimson being was already standing at the end of the stone path a hundred feet away.

    Everything happened within a blink of an eye, yet Zhu Qingyi had already been seized.

    And then, six white feather female saints rushed out of the pce beside them, standing behind that crimson being.

    Zhang Ruochen finally saw the face of that crimson being. He wasn¡¯t angry, yet he said calmly, ¡°Is this how you return the favor, Martial Saint Cann?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann held Zhu Qingyi while smiling smugly. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding in the blue pce the entire time, but you didn¡¯t notice me, which means I could¡¯ve killed you any time I wanted, yet I didn¡¯t do that. Don¡¯t you think it was already a great way to pay you back?¡±

    Obviously, a smart man should¡¯ve never argued with a woman.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to argue with Martial Cann. He med himself for not being careful enough.

    There was a mysterious force in the blue temple that could suppress the senses and mind power of a monk, otherwise, Zhang Ruochen would¡¯ve found Martial Saint Cann a long time ago.

    ¡°You¡¯ve entered the blue temple before?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Martial Saint Cann couldn¡¯t be happier. She said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who found this ce extraordinary? This temple is able to stop the evil shadow of that phnge from getting in. There must be some valuables that can suppress that phnge and the death race inside.¡±

    ¡°However, you weren¡¯t able to break the formation,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann stopped smiling as she was upset by a setback.

    ¡°Perhaps I can break that formation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand, and a crack that was around three feet long was opened. He said, ¡°If you want me to help you get in, you need to give Zhu Qingyi back to me and say you¡¯re sorry.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? Do you really think I, the head of the nine heavenly maidens, would apologize to someone wanted by the imperial government?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann raised her head and showed her slender and sexy neck. She didn¡¯t want topromise at all.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Martial Saint Cann, you¡¯re the head of the nine heavenly maidens, yet you ambushed two monks whose level are under you. I reckon you¡¯ll be a joke if other monks learn about this.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann frowned and said, ¡°The death racees from the outer-realm. They might pose a greater threat to us humans than immortal vampires. The valuables hidden in the blue pce might be able to suppress them, and they have to be procured by the imperial government so that they can be fully utilized. Zhang Ruochen, for the greater good, we need to forget the grudges between us and get them together. I¡¯ll tell the empress about your contributions. Perhaps...¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®Empress,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen stopped her from talking and said, ¡°For the greater good, you need to give me back Zhu Qingyi and apologize to me.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann kept grinding her teeth out of anger. She used to have a great impression of Zhang Ruochen. If Zhang Ruochen was willing to cooperate with her and get the valuables hidden in the blue pce, she would tell the empress what he did so that she might pardon Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous crimes.

    However, not only did Zhang Ruochen not cooperate with her at all, but also he was asking her to apologize to him!

    She was the head of the nine heavenly maidens, Martial Saint Cann, not a girl like Qing Mo. She needed to maintain her image.

    Those six female saints were all dazed as they reckoned Zhang Ruochen was being too reckless.

    However, they didn¡¯t feel disdain for Zhang Ruochen at all. Instead, they wereughing inside, thinking that their martial saint was about to be taken advantage of.

    Also, they wondered who would concede first.

 Chapter 1330 - God-swallowing Bug

    <h4>Chapter 1330: God-swallowing Bug</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°We¡¯re all Sword Keepers of the Pluto Sword Tomb,¡± Martial Saint Cann said. ¡°You should know why I took Zhu Qingyi away. I lost the Fentian Sword, so it¡¯s my duty to take it back.¡±

    ¡°You wanting to take the Fentian Sword is your own matter,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°But Zhu Qingyi is my prisoner. Of course, she¡¯s in your hands now, so you have the right not to return her to me.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out, hovering before Zhang Ruochen. The densely packed sword-shaped Qi stood in organized rows, pointing at Martial Saint Cann.

    The two had faced enemies together before, so Zhang Ruochen gave her a chance topromise. However, now they stood against each other. There was no need to be as polite as before.

    The six Saintesses grew nervous too. To be honest, they didn¡¯t want Zhang Ruochen to be an enemy, let alone be in a kill or be killed situation.

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s eyes shed. Hesitation filled her eyes. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we¡¯re not enemies. Why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who attacked first,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Okay, I can return Zhu Qingyi to you, but you must promise me that you¡¯ll take me with you when going against Situ Fengcheng.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann guessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true motive, so she decided to negotiate with him early on.

    ¡°You should at least show your sincerity if you want to work with me.¡±

    ¡°I already agreed to return the person,¡± Martial Saint Cann said. ¡°Isn¡¯t that sincere enough.¡±

    ¡°Apologize,¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    Martial Saint Cann worked to suppress her anger. ¡°Your request is too much!¡±

    ¡°Is it too much? We¡¯ve fought together against enemies. If you were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t waste so much time talking. I wouldn¡¯t give them another chance to work together either.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann stared at Zhang Ruochen with her almond eyes, acting like she would eat him. She just wouldn¡¯t lower herself and apologize.

    Qing Mo had been forced back by Martial Saint Cann, but she wasn¡¯t hurt. She went back to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and sent him a message.

    ¡°Lord, she¡¯s the head of the Nine Heavenly Maidens. She has high authority and spirit. Who can make her bow her head, other than the Empress?¡±

    ¡°You think my request is too much as well?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Qing Mo nodded firmly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to make her apologize,¡± she said telepathically. ¡°We have many enemies right now. We shouldn¡¯t create more.¡±

    In the distance, Martial Saint Cann took a deep breath. Clenching her white teeth, she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you win. I will give in this time, but I won¡¯t repay you any other favors. Don¡¯t try to ask me for help if you¡¯re arrested by the imperial court.¡±

    Then Martial Saint Cann walked to Zhang Ruochen. Eyes burning with fire, she threw Zhu Qingyi onto the ground. Turning her beautiful face, she stared at the wall on the right.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have attacked you secretly and taken your prisoner.¡±

    Qing Mo and the six Saintesses were all dumbfounded. They never would¡¯ve guessed that Martial Saint Cann would give in and apologize to Zhang Ruochen.

    No one would believe this if news spread.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see your sincerity,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I don¡¯t ept your apology.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push me. We¡¯re so close right now. Do you think I can¡¯t capture you now and turn you into a prisoner too?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann clenched her fists and bit her teeth. Her body seemed to burn like a furnace.

    Right now, she was only three steps away from Zhang Ruochen. This was no distance for a Saint. If she really tried, she was confident in capturing Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You might not be able to capture me, no matter how close.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was even more confident. Showing no fear, he instead took three steps forward.

    The two were even closer now. They were only a fist away. The curves on Martial Saint Cann¡¯s chest were almost pressed against Zhang Ruochen.

    Neither of them stepped back. They both had sharp personalities.

    Qing Mo and the six Saintesses held their breath, staring closely at the two. They had a feeling that a huge battle was imminent.

    The two were at a stalemate for a long while. Martial Saint Cann¡¯s eyes hardened. She seemed to be considering something.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t take the risk. Collecting the mes outside her body, she said, ¡°The human race has problems both inside and out. It¡¯s not the time for more internal conflicts. We should work together and face out. I¡¯m sorry. I indeed acted wrongly this time. After all, we once faced mutual enemies. I shouldn¡¯t have attacked secretly no matter what. Even if we fight, we should do it face-to-face.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and walked toward the formation shield. ¡°If this happens again, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    From childhood to now, Martial Saint Cann had always crushed everyone around her with her powerful abilities. She never submitted to anyone, including her brother, who was first on the Five Heroes List.

    Today, because of various reasons, she was suppressed for the first time. For the first time ever, she was forced to lower herself. She obviously wasn¡¯t happy about this.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you bastard. When I get the Fentian Sword back, I¡¯ll definitely defeat you in front of everyone, so you¡¯ll know how powerful the head of the Nine Heavenly Maidens is.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann felt wronged and a bit regretful. She felt that her behavior earlier had been too embarrassing. She should¡¯ve acted decisively and fought thousands of rounds with him, punching his arrogant face into a swollen pulp.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel any pride, but Martial Saint Cann thought he did. She grew angry at the very thought.

    The six Saintesses felt the Martial Saint¡¯s anger. Right now, she was like a furious dragon. Everyone stayed away from her, not daring to speak to her.

    Zhang Ruochen used spatial power to create a spatial crack and cut down at the formation shield.

    Whoosh!

    A three-foot-wide hole opened up in the formation. After the spatial crack closed, the formation¡¯s hole was also closing quickly. Everyone hurriedly used their fastest techniques to dart in.

    After entering the formation, the Spiritual Qi in the air multiplied. Lightning shed in the sky. Spiritual Qi condensed into liquid and fell down like light rain.

    ¡°Spiritual Qi turning into rain? This is too dramatic!¡± a Saintess cried out. ¡°Even the Spiritual Qi in the Central Emperor City isn¡¯t so heavy.¡±

    ¡°I can have a breakthrough quickly if I cultivate here.¡±

    ...

    After entering the formation, the Universe Spiritual Map in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi started getting antsy. There was a string of cracks. A dozen cracks opened up on the scroll.

    Boom.

    Chaotic Qi poured out with even more menacing force. The Universe Spiritual Map was close to crumbling.

    How did these changes ur to the Universe Spiritual Map? Zhang Ruochen was shocked inwardly.

    ¡°Be careful underfoot.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann grabbed her saintly sword and stabbed down, hitting the side of a Saintess¡¯ right foot.

    Boom.

    A blue firebug crawled out of the dirt and was gnawing on her foot. After getting hit, it sank back underground.

    Martial Saint Cann collected her sword. Looking at the tip, her expression grew solemn. ¡°It didn¡¯t die. What kind of insect is this?¡±

    Whoosh!

    Another blue firebug flew out from another direction and bit a Saintess¡¯ left hand. With a spark, the Saintess¡¯ entire arm was ignited with blue fire. The mes spread toward her shoulder and head.

    Crack!

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sword and cut off her arm. The Saintess cried out in a low voice as blood flowed out of her shoulder. She stumbled back and hid behind Martial Saint Cann.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Martial Saint Cann demanded.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reply. He just stared at the broken arm on the ground. It had already been burned to ashes.

    Martial Saint Cann finally understood what was happening. Gasping, her expression grew more ufortable.

    The Saintess that Zhang Ruochen had cut the arm off of was extremely pale. She realized that she¡¯d just been saved from death.

    ¡°Is it the legendary God-swallowing Bug?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s facial muscles were pulled taut to the extreme. ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce they should stay,¡± he said. ¡°Send them out immediately.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann didn¡¯t know what God-swallowing Bugs were, but she understood that it was too dangerous for the six Saintesses. They could die from a slight misstep.

    ¡°Qing Mo, you¡¯re not careful enough,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously. ¡°Go out with them.¡±

    Qing Mo¡¯s knees were already weak from fear. She felt saved when she heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. ¡°Lord, how about we all go out? It¡¯s too dangerous here.¡±

    If the Universe Spiritual Map hadn¡¯t changed dramatically, Zhang Ruochen would have retreated as well. But now, he had to find the answer. Perhaps, the Universe World could be born here.

    After sending them out, only Zhang Ruochen and Martial Saint Cann remained to go deeper inside the pce. There was a ball of blue light that covered the entire pce. Not only did it radiate with Spiritual Qi, it seemed that Spiritual Qi poured out of it too.

    While being cautious of the ground, Martial Saint Cann asked, ¡°What exactly are God-swallowing Bugs?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t stab through that blue firebug even with her full power. Martial Saint Cann felt unconfident and unsure.

    ¡°In legends,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°the God-swallowing Bugs are from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. It¡¯s born with the tree and lives inside the trunk. Because it eats the wood of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, it¡¯s known as the God-swallowing Bug. It¡¯s not because it can actually devour gods.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Divine Sky-connecting Tree a god?¡± Martial Saint Cann asked. ¡°If the God-swallowing Bug can live inside a divine tree and gnaw on it, then it¡¯s really scary, alright?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, it¡¯s not toote for you to back out.¡±

    Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of something like the God-swallowing Bug? Martial Saint Cann really wanted to back out, but hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, she felt unsatisfied. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, so why would I be afraid?¡±

    She sped up and actually went ahead of Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1331 - The Trunk of Divine Sky-Connecting Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1331: The Trunk of Divine Sky-Connecting Tree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen activated his Ten Saints Blood Armor as he got closer to the blue mist. The armor covered his entire body, and meanwhile, he released space domain.

    Fiery light threads gushed out of Martial Saint Cann¡¯s Fiery Phoenix Armor, and they formed fiery feathers that floated around her body. Each feather looked like a shield.

    They encountered God-swallowing Bugs a couple of times, and they ran into five of them once. Fortunately, they were powerful enough to kill them all.

    Ordinary saint weapons weren¡¯t powerful enough to kill them, yet space cracks could drag them into hollow space, annihting them.

    ¡°There¡¯s natal saint Qi gushing out. The valuables hidden in the mist have got to be invaluable,¡± Martial Saint Cann said.

    Natal saint Qi was superior to Spiritual Qi.

    Before the ancient times, there were two markets, three ways, seven sects, and sixteen ancient races. Under the training ces of some of the powerful families, there were saint meridians flowing which could emanate Natal saint Qi.

    After the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was cut off, all the saint meridians were dried out. Only the lower-ss ground spiritual meridians were still flowing.

    There was Spiritual Qi everywhere in Kunlun¡¯s Field, yet Natal Saint Qi was very rare. It only existed in some of the spiritual valuables.

    For example, the spiritual holy Qi inside the mercury gourd was one of the Natal Saint Qi.

    ¡°It¡¯s wood spiritual holy Qi,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Universe Spiritual Map in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lower abdomen was tumbling much more fiercely, and chaos Qi gushed out of some of the new cracks, which exceeded the limit of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lower abdomen, which were tens of thousands of timesrger than those of ordinary monks, gushing toward his meridians and saint meridians.

    Zhang Ruochen felt extreme agony as his meridians and saint meridians were bulging.

    He had to open all his apertures so that the chaos Qi inside his body gushed out.

    Whoosh!

    One hundred and forty-four five-colored chaos rivers rushed out of his apertures and floated in the sky, forming a whirlpool.

    Marital Saint Cann was dazed by the changes happening in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. ¡°Chaos Qi? How is there so much chaos Qi inside your body?¡±

    Chaos Qi was hundreds of times more precious than Natal Saint Qi. Even though Martial Saint Cann had seen countless valuables, she was still astounded.

    ¡°Do you want it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    What does he mean?

    Martial Saint Cann rolled her eyes. Before she understood why Zhang Ruochen said that, Zhang Ruochen rushed forward and pressed toward her breasts.

    Martial Saint Cann wasn¡¯t prepared for this at all. Before she realized it, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand was already on her breast. This was such hooliganism, and Martial Saint Cann was furious. Her eyes gleamed with indignation and she clenched her saint sword tightly.

    However, a huge force gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm and pushed her back into a cold wall.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re the first man who¡¯s dared touch me...¡±

    Martial Saint Cann wielded her sword, wanting to cut off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm, however, he saw arge group of God-swallowing Bugs behind her. There were dozens of them.

    They were where she was standing.

    Apparently, those God-swallowing Bugs were attracted by the chaos Qi, which they were greedily swallowing.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen had pushed her away in time, otherwise, she would¡¯ve been killed.

    Damn him. Even if he was trying to save me, he should¡¯ve pushed at another spot. Doesn¡¯t he know there¡¯re some areas on a woman¡¯s body he¡¯s never supposed to touch?

    However, Martial Saint Cann¡¯s face started to blush even though she was furious, and she put her saint weapon away.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her and said, ¡°What¡¯re you thinking about? Perform your techniques and absorb more chaos Qi. If the chaos Qi is still permeating, it¡¯ll only attract more God-swallowing Bugs. Do you want to get us both killed?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann noticed that there was something warm flowing into her body, which was the five-colored chaos Qi.

    She knew how precious chaos Qi was, so she immediately started to exercise and absorb the chaos Qi.

    After those God-swallowing Bugs absorbed the chaos Qi in the airpletely, they flew around before they took off toward the deep area of the blue mist.

    After a long time, the Universe Spiritual Map slowed in releasing chaos Qi, only after which did he pull his hand back from the breasts of Martial Saint Cann.

    ¡°How risky was that...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still had a lingering fear, yet he found out that all his one hundred and forty-four apertures were opened, absorbing the wood spiritual holy Qi from the blue mist.

    It was because of this that Universe Spiritual Map slowed down releasing chaos Qi.

    ¡°Is Divine Sky-connecting Tree absorbing the wood spiritual holy Qi?¡±

    That was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s assumption.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen sensed that someone was ring at him with indignation.

    How could Martial Saint Cann not be angry?

    Without any warning, her breasts were touched by Zhang Ruochen, and after that, he was whispering to himself as if nothing had happened.

    Zhang Ruochen also realized what he did was inappropriate. He said, ¡°That was a vital moment. I didn¡¯t have any other choice.¡±

    ¡°If you do it the next time, I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann told Zhang Ruochen the same thing he told her, and then, she turned around and walked forward.

    Zhang Ruochen caught up with her and walked side by side with her. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me where my chaos Qies from?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann was indeed curious, however, her mind was in a mess, so she didn¡¯t ask.

    She was anxious seeing Zhang Ruochen catch up with her as she didn¡¯t know why. She asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®why?¡¯¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Ummm...¡±

    Martial Saint Cann stopped walking, trying to calm herself down, then she said, ¡°I mean why do you have so much chaos Qi inside your body?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has a secret. This is my secret, so I can¡¯t tell others,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Martial Saint Cann was dazed, and then, her face turned stiff and she said, ¡°Then why did you ask me to ask you?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t understand where I wasing from. I just wish you could help me keep my secret instead of telling others,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Martial Saint Cann kept grinding her teeth as she realized she couldn¡¯t stay tranquil beside that guy. On the contrary, Zhang Ruochen never showed any emotions on his face, which made people wonder whether he was emotionless or not.

    Zhang Ruochen and Martial Saint Cann were both thrilled as they walked forward, as they found wood-characteristic air that was superior to wood spiritual holy Qi.

    ¡°Is this the godly wood Qi?¡± Martial Saint Cann asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at an enormous godly tree standing at the center of the blue mist.

    It seemed that the godly tree was growing in a different space instead of that blue pce. The trunk itself was dozens of miles wide.

    Most of the trunk of that godly tree was in the mist.

    Some of the branches were floating in the sky, and there were yellow leaves on the branches, which looked lifelesspared to the godly wood Qi around them.

    ¡°Is that a godly tree?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann had never seen such a gigantic tree. The forcesing from that tree were ancient but divine as if it were a God. She couldn¡¯t help wanting to kneel down to worship it.

    ¡°Divine Sky-connecting Tree.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°That¡¯s the trunk of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree which got cut off. It¡¯s the spiritual root of Kunlun¡¯s Field, the origin of all the living creatures. No wonder that phnge didn¡¯t dare trespass in the blue temple. I should¡¯ve guessed so.¡± The seedling of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree yed a major role in Xuanwu Void World as it cleared the devil death Qi, which meant the Divine Sky-connecting Tree had to be the bane of the death race.

    Zhang Ruochen and Martial Saint Cann kneeled on the ground and worshiped the trunk of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree was the mother ofnd. It was the start of everything in Kunlun¡¯s Field, including Zhang Ruochen and Martial Saint Cann.

    It was worth worshipping.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen the root of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree before, yet the divine wood Qi and divine wood rules were all used to nurture the new seedling.

    The tree root was only a special kind of wood. It didn¡¯t have the forces and divine power of a divine tree.

    However, the tree trunk was a different thing. It still had the divine wood Qi and divine wood rules, and if it were used to make a weapon, it could totally suppress the death race.

    Martial Saint Cann rushed forward, trying to get the tree trunk of Divine Sky-connecting Tree before Zhang Ruochen did.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped her using spatial move. He whispered, ¡°Are you insane. Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. Such a real treasure can only be fully utilized in the hands of the imperial government.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann swung her sword, trying to force Zhang Ruochen away.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his body, and the sword Qi flew toward the trunk of Divine Sky-connecting Tree, shaking the air.

    Sizzle!

    A weird sound came from the tree trunk, followed by balls of blue fires. Some of the mes were asrge as nails, some were asrge as fists, and some wererge as washbasins. They looked like a blue astral sea, mesmerizing.

    However, Zhang Ruochen and Martial Saint Cann didn¡¯t find them mesmerizing at all. Their faces turned pale, as each of the blue mes was a God-swallowing Bug.

 Chapter 1332 - Birth Of The Universe World

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Birth Of The Universe World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The bigger the God-swallowing Bug was, the stronger its cultivation and more terrifying itsbat abilities.

    Earlier, the ones that Zhang Ruochen and Martial Saint Cann had encountered were the size of fingernails. Even then, Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons couldn¡¯t prate them.

    Now, there were many more insects on the trunk. Some were even the size of basins.

    Zhang Ruochen and Martial Saint Cann quickly collected their auras and held their breath. They stood in ce without moving, afraid that the insects would wake up.

    An hourter, the blue firelight on the trunk finally dimmed. All the God-swallowing Bugs fell into a slumber.

    Both of them sighed in relief and retreated cautiously. They didn¡¯t stop until they reached a rtively safe area.

    ¡°So scary. If we woke them up, even a Saint King would¡¯ve died, let alone us.¡± Martial Saint Cann¡¯s pretty eyes looked toward Zhang Ruochen. She smiled brightly. ¡°Thank you for that!¡±

    ¡°I only stopped you because I was worried that you¡¯d kill me too.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attention was on the Divine Sky-connecting Tree in the distance. His eyes were ponderous.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re unwilling to give up and still want to get the trunk?¡± Martial Saint Cann understood his thoughts. ¡°Just those God-swallowing Bugs could kill us a hundred times over. I suspect there are even more powerful things deep within the tree trunk. After all, it¡¯s been there for 100,000 years. It wouldn¡¯t be strange, no matter how many terrifying things it could produce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a bit. Then he sat down cross-legged. The 144 apertures on his body shone brightly. He absorbed the divine Qiing from the tree.

    ¡°You really are dense. You won¡¯t even look or react to me.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann had never met a man like Zhang Ruochen. He acted like she didn¡¯t exist. Did her beauty, figure, status, and cultivation not interest him at all?

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was cultivating seriously, Martial Saint Cann also calmed down.

    This is indeed a great ce for cultivation. If I can absorb enough divine Qi from the tree, adding to the Chaotic Qi from Zhang Ruochen, I can have a breakthrough.

    After all the battles in recent times, Martial Saint Cann had new understandings of the Martial Way. After these two special encounters, she was confident in entering the Heaven Pass Realm.

    Thinking of this, she no longer waited. She went to another spot and started absorbing the divine Qi.

    She didn¡¯t know that huge changes were urring within Zhang Ruochen.

    The Universe Spiritual Map sped up its absorption of the divine tree¡¯s Qi. More and more cracks appeared on the surface of the scroll. In addition to the Chaotic Qi, another powerful type of Qi flooded out, quickly melding into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s flesh.

    After absorbing that Qi, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vitality improved vastly. Even if he maintained his current cultivation, he could easily live to be 1,000 years old. Other than him, no other human Saint could have such a long life.

    Zhang Ruochen was clear that it was getting closer and closer to the birth of the Universe World. Thus, he worked harder on absorbing the divine Qi.

    Boom!

    After who knew how long, there was a giant explosion in his Sea of Qi.

    The Universe Spiritual Qi exploded, turning into dust. The powerful Chaotic Qi flooded out, filling Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi.

    In addition, Zhang Ruochen felt his body turn heavy. He stooped, unable to keep his back straight anymore. His body felt like it weighed as much as a world. It was even hard to breathe.

    It wasn¡¯t that his body had really be heavy but that an invisible pressure gave him this feeling.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just a feeling. He indeed had a new world born within him. It was hovering in his Sea of Qi.

    ¡°Is this the Universe World?¡±

    The Universe World didn¡¯t seem very big. It was like a small continent, covered in five-colored Chaotic Qi. It looked quite mysterious.

    Zhang Ruochen formed a saint soul clone and entered the atmosphere of the Universe World.

    It was like he¡¯d instantly stepped into a different space. The ground under him expanded infinitely, bing extremely vast. He couldn¡¯t see the end at all. He couldn¡¯t figure out this miraculous feeling.

    The Universe World is clearly in my Sea of Qi and existing in the same space. Howe it looks so small on the outside but bes sorge inside?

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully. A momentter, he smiled.

    I almost entered a mental blind spot. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s this easy. The Universe World is actually a huge spatial ring.

    The spatial ring¡¯s medium was a ring. The medium that the Universe World used was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. He could be called ¡°Heir of the Universe World¡± or directly called the ¡°Universe World.¡±

    He and the Universe World had be one. This was why his body felt so heavy.

    ¡°Master, what is this ce?¡± the Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s voice sounded within him.

    Earlier, when the Universe World¡¯s Qi of Life had entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, it also healed the Holy Carnivorous Flower, waking it up.

    ¡°The Universe World,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Boom.

    Kaboom.

    ...

    The ground shook violently. On the horizon, a ck cloud of demonic Qi flooded over. Lightning and thunder shed inside the cloud. Shocking roars traveled out.

    A 1,300-foot-tall Demon Ape charged out of the cloud. It radiated with ancient and savage Qi. When it faced mountains thousands of feet tall, it just mmed through. When it met ravines, it crossed over with one step.

    Soon, the Demon Ape was before Zhang Ruochen. It lowered itself onto one knee. Forming a fist, it punched the ground with a resounding boom.

    ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± The Demon Ape¡¯s voice was very rich and echoed like thunder.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked. Studying the Demon Ape, he said. ¡°One thousand and three hundred feet... You¡¯ve alreadypleted the seventh cultivation of the Ten Days of Demons, bing a giant demonic ape?¡±

    ckie had taught the Ten Days of Demons to the Demon Ape, boasting that it was a secret scroll from the Taigu Giant Apes. Once itpleted the seventh level, it could transform into the body of a giant demonic ape. It could topple rivers and mountains and be able to go everywhere in the world.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t believed ckie. He thought that it was lying just to get followers. After seeing the Demon Ape¡¯s shocking changes, Zhang Ruochen finally believed it.

    Another demonic cloud rushed over from the horizon. One could vaguely see a huge dragon inside.

    A familiar voice sounded from within the demonic cloud. ¡°It has indeedpleted the seventh level of the Ten Days of Demons. But it¡¯s still no match for me.¡±

    A 20-mile-long dragon was curled up in the sky. It radiated with tremendous dragon might and Demonic Qi. The entire world was shaking.

    The huge dragon rushed down. When itnded, it actually turned into a fat rabbit with a stick of golden ginseng in its hands. It chomped down with a loud crack.

    Zhang Ruochen could obviously see that the ginseng was very valuable. It wasn¡¯t regr spiritual medicine. It was saintly medicine.

    The rabbit was eating saintly medicine like it was ginseng.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t splurge this much. Seeing this scene, his heart clenched painfully. It wasn¡¯t that he was stingy. After all, even a Supreme Saint would shake in anger to see a rabbit waste saintly medicine like this.

    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t beat you? I can squash you with a fist.¡±

    The Demon Ape¡¯s eyes turned red. It stood up and roared into the sky. The sky instantly changed and the ground shook. Then it punched at Guoguo.

    Guoguo didn¡¯t step back either. It transformed back into a huge demonic dragon and started fighting with the Demon Ape.

    The two savage beasts both had incredible changespared to before. They weren¡¯t much different from two Taigu beasts.

    This rabbit can actually evolve into a dragon. It seems that the Sky-swallowing Skill that ckie taught it isn¡¯t fake either.

    The Sky-swallowing Skill was a top skill of the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon tribe. Other creatures could also transform into a dragon after cultivating it to a certain level.

    He wondered if Guoguo after the baptism was stronger than the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon or not.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s incredible that it can be a Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon? If you go look at the remaining saintly medicines in your garden, you won¡¯t think it¡¯s shocking anymore.¡±

    A lovely feminine voice sounded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    He smelled a light fragrance. Turning around, he saw Princess White Li standing in the near distance. She wore a white robe and her long ck hair fluttered in the wind. Specks of light radiated from her snowy-white skin. She practically had the body of a beautiful fairy.

    ¡°It destroyed most of the saintly medicine in the garden?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡± Princess White Li smiled. Her mesmerizing eyes fluttered at Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing her eyes, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank. ¡°It ate the divine medicine too?¡±

    He had nted the Seven Star Sacred Tuber in the Universe World. That was true divine medicine and countless times more precious than the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass. Zhang Ruochen ced heavy importance on it too.

    The nt had seven leaves in total. One of them was shaped like a phoenix. After he¡¯d fed it to Sword Saint Xuanji, he came back to life.

    One could imagine that divine medicine could definitely change one¡¯s fate.

    Zhang Ruochen shed and disappeared from the spot. A whileter, he appeared in the divine medicine garden.

    Before, the divine medicine garden had many saintly medicines. After the baptism, more saintly medicines should have started growing. However, it was filled with low-level spiritual medicines now. There were only a few saintly medicines scattered about.

    What hurt Zhang Ruochen even more was that the Seven Star Sacred Tuber only had two leaves left.

    He¡¯d given the phoenix leaf to Sword Saint Xuanji and kirin leaf to Han Xue. There should have been five leaves left. The blue dragon, white tiger, and Xuanwu leaves had all been eaten.

 Chapter 1333 - Sacred Sect Nowadays

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Sacred Sect Nowadays</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    There were only two leaves left on Seven Star Sacred Tuber. One of them was zing like the sun, while the other was cold and tranquil like the moon.

    There wereyers of formations around the divine medicine garden to prevent people from trespassing in the ce.

    He didn¡¯t expect them to break the formation at all.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed his head and tried to calm himself. He thought, The divine medicine is immensely powerful. How are their bodies able to withhold them?

    The most important reason why Zhang Ruochen had never taken the divine medicine before was the fear that he might be crushed by the strength of the divine medicine.

    Princess White Li was also standing in the medicine garden and her tail was waving. She said, ¡°The sky andnd were just opened, and the chaos was just born. The rules here were changing drastically, and all the creatures living in the Universe World would be cleansed natally. We didn¡¯t need to worry about the divine medicine overwhelming our bodies.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying you took one too?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Princess White Li pouted but didn¡¯t refute that. She said, ¡°I ate the white tiger leaf.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was really disturbed. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re a cat. Why would you eat the white tiger leaf?¡±

    ¡°White tiger leaf stands for power. After taking it, my body was more than just sanctified. My body constitution is definitely at the top-tier level even among the Taigu remains,¡± Princess White Li said.

    Zhang Ruochen knew from Princess White Li that the blue dragon was eaten by Guoguo, and the Xuanwu leaf was eaten by the monster ape.

    Fortunately, the two most important leaves on the Seven Star Sacred Tuber still remained, otherwise, Zhang Ruochen might¡¯ve exploded.

    Zhang Ruochen transmitted his voice to Guoguo and monster ape, asking them to meet him under the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    Zhang Ruochen and Princess White Li got to the tree first. The Divine Sky-connecting Tree had grown more luxuriantly.

    Each of its leaves seemed to be breathing, and they were exhaling wood spiritual holy Qi.

    The five elements Qi in the Universe World could be converted into each other. Wood spiritual Qi could be transformed into fire spiritual Qi, and fire spiritual Qi could turn into mud spiritual Qi.

    They kept converting into each other, which meant the creatures practicing in the Universe World could absorb the holy Qi to refine themselves instead of having to resort to spiritual Qi in the sky andnd.

    Monks who could only reach the Fish-dragon Realm in Kunlun¡¯s Field were likely to reach half-saint realm in the Universe World.

    Which meant the Universe World was superior to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Kunlun¡¯s Field was once dominant and prosperous before, much more so than the Universe World. However, it declined after the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was cut down.

    The rules of sky andnd in Kunlun¡¯s Field were changing these days, which meant there might be a new spiritual root born, or even a saint meridian of the ground, a God...

    Which meant it wasn¡¯t urate to say for sure that the Universe World was superior to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    However, one certainty was that Universe World had a much better refining environment than Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How much memory have you recovered since bing a saint?¡±

    ¡°Half. There¡¯re still some memories that¡¯re really blurry,¡± Princess White Li said.

    Zhang Ruochen took out her memory pearl and threw it to her.

    Princess White Li took her memory pearl, stared at Zhang Ruochen in shock and said, ¡°I took the divine medicine without asking you, yet you¡¯re giving me my memory pearl instead of punishing me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with his hands behind his back, ¡°You indeedmitted a huge crime by eating the divine medicine, however, Sacred Sect is a just ce. I won¡¯t punish you for your transgressions this time. If youmit another one, however, I¡¯ll punish you for it, as well as for this one.¡±

    She had already taken the divine medicine, so Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t just throw all three of them into a pill-refining pot to refine them. Even if he did, he might not be able to make the divine medicine.

    However, there must be punishments for wrongdoings.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t a lone man now, instead, he was the leader of Sacred Sect. Without clear and just rules, there would only be chaos in Sacred Sect, and the sect would never rise.

    Princess White Li had joined Sacred Sect by swearing her loyalty to Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen decided not to punish her because she had made great contributions in the Universe World.

    When Zhang Ruochen was absent from the world, it was she who had helped manage Sacred Sect and the people from Blue Dragon Dynasty. She had done a great job of managing the world.

    After taking the memory pearl, the memories flooded back to Princess White Li.

    She wasn¡¯t emotional at all. Instead, she looked more aloof and said, ¡°So, that¡¯s what happened.¡±

    ¡°Are you still going to stay in Sacred Sect after knowing what happened?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Princess White Li became nonchnt and aloof. She said, ¡°You have an entire world and Divine Sky-connecting Tree with you, and you also have the inheritance of time and space. You¡¯re meant to be something great. Being in Sacred Sect provides me with the best refining environment and the most refining resources. Why would I leave?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve be much smarter since you gained your memories. You look like a person who can achieve something great now. Wait... A cat to be precise.¡±

    Princess White Li said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. If we¡¯re at the same level, could you still defeat me? If you can¡¯t defeat me, why would I still be loyal to you?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re invincible among those at the same level after the divine medicine?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled, as he wasn¡¯t afraid of the challenge of Princess White Li at all.

    Princess White Li was a Taigu remain, having a much stronger constitution than monster ape and Guoguo.

    And now, even monster ape and Guoguo had gone through a great surge in their body constitutions, not to mention her. It was natural that she wanted to challenge Zhang Ruochen.

    Princess White Li said, ¡°With my body constitution and saint way, I can even defeat Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon with ease, not to mention you.¡±

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon was ranked in second ce on the ¡®Half-saint Rank¡¯ before, and it was invincible among the Taigu remains. Princess White Li had been nothingpared to him before.

    However, she was confident that she could defeat Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, which showed a drastic improvement in her cultivation.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have your chance. When you get out of the Universe World, I¡¯ll fight you for sure,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen himself was the Universe World, so he couldn¡¯t get inside with his real body. He could only show up as his dividing self, so he couldn¡¯t fight Princess White Li.

    And then, Princess White Li started to tell Zhang Ruochen about what was happening in the Universe World and Sacred Sect.

    There were more than thirty million human beings living in the Universe World, and most of them were the aboriginal people from Blue Dragon Void World. Only a few of them were monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    There were thirteen saints in Sacred Sect, including Princess White Li, Guoguo and monster ape. Ghost King Bloodmoon was the most powerful one.

    Some of them had been level-nine half-saint savage beasts and aboriginal people when they were recruited into Universe World, and after the bestowment of the opening of sky andnd, they easily became saints.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Nice. Sacred Sect is already powerful enough to rival some of the top-tier sects and ancient families. However, there¡¯re still not enough people in the Universe World.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reckoned that he could get in touch with some of the old officials from Sacred Central Empire. He was open to recruiting anyone who was loyal to him.

    As long as the Universe World and Sacred Sect prospered, he could rival Chi Yao and the First Central Empire.

    The only downside was that the Universe World had lost the fast-track of time after Universe Spiritual Map cracked.

    After all, the Universe Spiritual Map was a valuable of time and space instead of a real world. It couldn¡¯t rival Universe World in many aspects.

    There were less than ten valuables of time and space in Kunlun¡¯s Field, and each of them was able to change the flow of time like the Universe Spiritual Map. Certainly, all of them were owned by the greatest powers, so it was almost impossible to get any one of them.

    Tianlun Mark was the most powerful out of all the space valuables, much more precious than the Universe Spiritual Map.

    I need to get the Tianlun Mark from Chaotic World Mountain. If I can have it, I¡¯ll have the valuable that can fast-track time by thirty times. Only after that will I have a chance to catch up with Chi Yao, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Monster ape and Guoguo walked toward Zhang Ruochen as he was thinking. Apparently, they knew why he had summoned them here.

    Monster ape kneeled down on one knee and said, ¡°My... My lord.¡±

    Guoguo rolled its eyes and pointed at monster ape with its w, ¡°It¡¯s all monster ape¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t want to take it in the first ce, but it kept shoving the medicine down my throat. If I refused, it would beat me. When you were not here, I was beaten ten times every day...¡±

    ¡°Are you saying you took ten saint medicines every day?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°No! I¡¯d never do that! It was that monster ape who kept shoving them down my throat, so I had to follow. I¡¯m not as strong as it, so I couldn¡¯t beat it at all. Look, all I have is fat, and all it has are muscles. How could I have resisted it?¡±

    Guoguo pinched its body while crying. It looked really aggrieved.

    ¡°You, you have no shame... You were the one who started it... Don¡¯t believe it, my lord... It¡¯s shameless... shameless...¡±

    Monster ape wasn¡¯t good at debating, so all it could say was ¡®shameless¡¯...

    ¡°I know exactly who started it, just like I know both of you took the divine medicine, which means you¡¯ll pay for your wrongdoing,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guoguo¡¯s eyes bulged, and it couldn¡¯t stop grinding its teeth. It fell on the ground and whimpered, ¡°I knew it... I knew we were gonna be made into pills in the pot...¡±

    ¡°Damn it... Damn it... I told you guys we shouldn¡¯t eat it... Our lord is punishing us... You guys doomed me...¡¯

    After hearing what Guoguo said, monster ape also fell on the ground due to horror, shaking the earth.

    Zhang Ruochen got angrier after seeing them like this. He said, ¡°When did I say I would throw you into the pot? Follow me to Xianji Mountain first, then you¡¯ll know how to make it up to me.¡±

 Chapter 1334 - Cross The Bottom Line

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Cross The Bottom Line</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ten days passed quickly. Martial Saint Cann used the Divine Qi of the tree and entered the Heaven Pass Realm. As time passed, her level gradually stabilized.

    Stepping into the Heaven Pass Realm is really like crossing into heaven with one step. It feels like I¡¯ve just walked out of a quagmire. I feel entirely rxed.

    Martial Saint Cann opened her pretty eyes. There were two balls of fire burning in them. Beams of fire rules spread out as if she wanted to burn this entirend.

    Her control of power was very precise. She retracted the mes immediately when they reached 30 feet.

    Zhang Ruochen is still cultivating.

    Martial Saint Cann could tell that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had improved greatly too. He wasn¡¯t far from theter stages of an upper Saint now.

    Ten days ago, he was only in the beginning stages. This kind of cultivation speed was indeed dumbfounding.

    Whoosh!

    The Time and Space Martial Deity Print emerged from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead. It spun slowly like a spatial door.

    Thud, thud.

    Guoguo and the Demon Ape flew out of the deity print. Theynded on the ground like rubber balls and rolled into the distance, screaming.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes as well, waking up. ¡°Scream. Scream as much as you want. It¡¯s best if you wake up all the God-swallowing Bugs.¡±

    Guoguo and the Demon Ape stared at the balls of blue fire on the Divine Sky-connecting Tree in the distance. They instantly covered their mouths, not even daring to breathe loudly. Their eyes kept lolling around.

    Beforeing out, Zhang Ruochen had already exined the situation to them, so they knew how powerful the God-swallowing Bugs were.

    Zhang Ruochen kicked Guoguo¡¯s furry butt. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Go bring the tree trunk over and I¡¯ll forgive your misgivings.¡±

    Guougo knelt on the ground and shook its head with a pitiful expression. It was actually crying.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two powerful? Not even the formation outside the medicine garden can stop you. Isn¡¯t moving the Divine Sky-connecting Tree easy too?¡±

    The Demon Ape knelt on the ground and kowtowed firmly. ¡°Master, I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. Please forgive us. Don¡¯t make us go on a suicide mission.¡±

    Guoguo also prostrated itself and kowtowed to Zhang Ruochen.

    Martial Saint Cann stood to the side, furrowing her brows. Where did Zhang Ruochen suddenly get these two cute animals from?

    It seems like Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body is an independent space, Martial Saint Cann thought. As expected of the Time and Space Descendant. He really does have many secrets.

    Zhang Ruochen was obviously just scaring Guoguo and the Demon Ape. He didn¡¯t actually want them to go die.

    The main reason for taking them out was to have them pick the saintly medicines in the garden on Wuyuan Ind. The dangerous environment formed by the Supreme Saint¡¯s formation was punishment for them. Picking the medicine would make up for the garden¡¯s losses.

    As for the Divine Sky-connecting Tree...

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head. Looking at the enormous tree trunk, he said, ¡°It¡¯s best not to take the risk with our current cultivation. We can take it when we get stronger.¡±

    The two beasts nodded firmly. ¡°You are wise,¡± they said in unison.

    They left, going back to the blue pce. As soon as they walked out of the formation shield, Saintess Liuli went over. She looked very worried. ¡°Martial Saint, Lord Zhang, howe you only came out now?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Yesterday, Qing Mo received amunication rune and learned that Princess Yanchen and the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians are being chased by Immortal Vampires. We waited for a long time but you never came out, so she hurried over with the golden cobra.¡±

    Xianji Mountain had a special environment. Communication runes couldn¡¯t fly out, but they coulde in from the outside.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Strong worry emerged in him. ¡°Where is themunication rune?¡±

    Saintess Liuli hurriedly took it out and gave it to Zhang Ruochen. He scanned the content as fast as possible. It was indeed sent by Huang Yanchen. Before sending the message, she was in the Thousand Mountain Range.

    Martial Saint Cann clearly knew Huang Yanchen¡¯s position in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. Worried that he would act impulsively, she said, ¡°It¡¯s already been one day and one night. If you hurry over now, you¡¯ll definitely bete! The Immortal Vampires aren¡¯t attacking Huang Yanchen to kill her. They¡¯re only doing it to capture you. If you go there, you¡¯ll fall into their trap.¡±

    Saintess Liuli was also worried about Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The Immortal Vampires are extremely powerful in the north. They have many strong cultivators. Going by yourself is like hitting a rock with an egg. You must calm down.¡±

    ¡°Calm down?¡± The Demon Ape roared with red eyes. ¡°Whoever dares to touch Princess Yanchen is the enemy of the entire Sacred Sect. Master, let¡¯s go right now and destroy them!¡±

    Guoguo clearly also knew that this was the best chance to make up for their mistakes. It pounded its chest and said, ¡°Master, make the decision and we¡¯ll go anywhere with you, whether it be knife mountains or seas of fire. We¡¯ll rescue Mistress no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put themunication rune away. Murderous intent red in his eyes. People always tried challenging his bottom line. This time, he would overturn the world.

    Martial Saint Cann chased after him, wanting to stop him. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, can¡¯t you listen to me? You can¡¯t be impulsive. Huang Yanchen is the heir of the Eastern Region Saint Academy and one of the Nine Heirs. The imperial court won¡¯t just sit and watch.¡±

    Roar!

    There was a deafening dragon roar. A 20-mile-long ck dragon appeared. It soared into the air, radiating with horrible demonic Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the dragon¡¯s head like an overlooking demon god and disappeared into the clouds.

    The six Saintesses rushed out. They stood beside Martial Saint Cann with expressions of disbelief.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon of Ancient Dragon Mountain? Howe it¡¯s Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ride now?¡±

    ¡°Are there two Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragons in Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    ...

    Saintess Liuli was very worried about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety. ¡°Martial Saint...,¡± she urged.

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°It must be Situ Fengcheng. He knows that Zhang Ruochen has Zhu Qingyi, so he sent someone to capture Huang Yanchen and counter Zhang Ruochen. The final duel must be between them.

    ¡°You six, hurry to the Ministry of War and report this to the Heavenly Kings. Have them stop the Saint Kings of the Immortal Vampires. Don¡¯t let them go through Zhilin Pass.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Saintess Liuli asked.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s highly possible that Situ Fengcheng nned this, I¡¯ll go check out the fun too.¡±

    A pair of phoenix wings sprouted on Martial Saint Cann¡¯s back. A sea of red fire surrounded her instantly.

    Next, there was a phoenix¡¯s cry. The sea of fire shot into the sky. She flew out of Xianji Mountain, hurrying toward the Thousand Mountain Range.

    Thousand Mountain Range was at the border of Red River Mansion. It neighbored Front Ind Mansion and was close to 200,000 miles from Xianji Mountain. It was neither far nor close.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the demonic dragon¡¯s head. Anger burned within him. ¡°Yanchen has so many Blood-Repression Runes. It won¡¯t be so easy to get captured. You must survive until I get there...¡±

    That day, the cultivators of Red River Mansion were all very shocked. They saw a demonic dragon and fire phoenix fly above them in one day. The auras from the two beasts forced them to prostrate themselves on the ground, not daring to move.

    They didn¡¯t stand up until the demonic dragon and phoenix flew far away. ¡°The world has be so frightening,¡± theymented. ¡°Even true dragons and phoenixes havee out. Is the Kunlun¡¯s Field returning to the middle ages?¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen reached Thousand Mountain Range, it was alreadyte at night.

    Under the moonlight, he could see that thend had been ravaged. Smoke was everywhere and chaotic energy from the Saintly Way filled the air. Mountains had been melted intova by the mes. Some ces had also been ripped apart and turned into canyons.

    A tremendous battle had urred here. Zhang Ruochen discovered the corpses of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians in the bottom of a canyon. Their blood had all been sucked dry, turning the bodies into mummies.

    ¡°One thought connects, search thousand miles.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his hands and released his Spiritual Power to the max. It spread 30,000 miles before he discovered Qing Mo and Huang Yanchen¡¯s auras.

    He used the Great Spatial Move and was 200 miles away in an instant. He then used the Great Spatial Move again. He just wanted to get there as fast as possible.

    Roar!

    Guoguo transformed into the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. The Demon Ape transformed into the 1,300-foot-tall giant ape. They followed close behind Zhang Ruochen while roaring. They seemed even more furious than Zhang Ruochen.

    ...

    Thend within 1,000 miles of the Thousand Mountain Range was shrouded in bloody Qi. The dirt had turned to blood too. The smell of blood filled the air.

    Arge group of strong Immortal Vampires gathered together, surrounding a battered ancient city.

    ¡°Disgusting,¡± a Blood Saint with a lightning mark on his forehead said coldly. ¡°That bitch Huang Yanchen actually has a rune scroll designed specifically to counter us. We suffered such great losses.¡±

    This man was from the Huangtian Tribe. His cultivation was at the peak of the Heaven Pass Realm and was known as Blood Saint Chilei.

    Blood Saint Sijian¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°Now you know why all our soldiers died when I went to capture her the first time, right? That rune scroll is our race¡¯s kryptonite. The general has already ordered that we must capture Huang Yanchen and destroy all the scrolls.¡±

    ¡°The rune scroll must have been produced by the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians,¡± another Blood Saint said. ¡°We must do our best to wipe out the Prison Guardians and save Lord Pluto. We¡¯ll enter the central region and be the ruler of the humans.¡±

    Blood Saint Sijian huffed coldly. ¡°If we want to save Lord Pluto, we must first get the Taotian Sword from Zhang Ruochen. If we want to force Zhang Ruochen to give in, we must first capture Zhang Ruochen. Immediately start the fifth siege. They¡¯re already at the brink of copse. We must capture them this time. Destroy the battle and break in.¡±

 Chapter 1335 - Inside Fengyuan City

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Inside Fengyuan City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The actions of the immortal vampires alerted some of the human monks from Red River Mansion and Qianyu Mansion. Some of the monks who were brave enough tried to get close to Wanyue Mountain to see what was going on.

    ¡°Is Zhilin Pass conquered and are the immortal vampires going to upy the entire Red River Mansion?¡±

    ¡°Zhilin Pass wasn¡¯t conquered. Instead, it was just a small group of immortal vampires entering Hongchuan Mansion. I heard that they were trying to encircle Huang Yanchen.¡±

    ¡°What? Huang Yanchen also came to the north?¡¯

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? Zhang Ruochen showed up in Xianji Mountain already, so Huang Yanchen would certainly follow.¡±

    ¡°Although there¡¯s only a small group of the immortal vampires, they¡¯re all horrifically powerful. A team of the imperial army that guarded Yanbei County ran into them, and they were annihted. This is a war among saints, which is terrifying. Let¡¯s just stay far away and watch. Don¡¯t go anywhere near.¡±

    ...

    Monks who dared to get close to Fengyuan City were at least at the Fish-Dragon Realm, which meant none of them were weak.

    An heir being encircled was a huge event, so all the monks wanted to know what was going to happen next.

    Fengyuan City was where an army stayed in Yanbei County. There were not only hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers, but also three guarding-city formations. Even three or five saints teaming up weren¡¯t able to break through it.

    However, Fengyuan City was in ruins now. The wall was damaged, and some areas had sunk underground.

    As for those elite soldiers, half of them had been killed, and the other half were made into blood ves.

    There were corpses and blood everywhere on the streets as if it were a ughterhouse.

    Jinfu Giant Pythony on the street, licking its wounds with its tongue. It sensed the blood Qiing from outside, so it raised its head and yelled.

    Qing Mo and Huang Yanchen, who were recovering and trying to regain their saint Qi, immediately stopped and flew to the top of a wall like two traces of light, looking into the distance.

    ¡°This is the sixth time they¡¯re making attacks, princess. We might not be able to hold them off this time...¡±

    There was blood everywhere on Qing Mo¡¯s face. She looked tired, as she¡¯d been stabbed in her belly, and it still hadn¡¯t healed yet.

    ¡°We have to fight no matter what. We need to at least make the immortal vampires pay.

    Huang Yanchen held her rugged saint sword, and she was further wounded. She still looked sharp and shrewd with full intent to fight. She took out a Blood Repression Rune and gave it to Qing Mo.

    Blood Repression Runes were the only advantage they had.

    Fog!

    It was blood fog!

    The thick blood fog spread everywhere, enveloping all of Fengyue City.

    Click Click!

    Lots of blood ves who were wearing iron armor were marching in the blood fog, trampling over the ancient buildings in the city. They kept making copsing sounds, and mud and blood mist were mixed together.

    Those blood ves used to be the elite soldiers of the human race.

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t even bother to look at the blood ves down there, instead, she was staring at the dozens of immortal vampires in the distance. They were all flying in the sky, spreading their blood-red wings. Some of them had one pair of wings, and some had two pairs. They were all top-tier great beings.

    There were nine blood saints from four different tribes among them.

    Four Sword Blood Saint was the most powerful one, surrounded by sword Qi. He said with a nonchnt voice, ¡°I never thought you were qualified to be an heir, as you¡¯re not even close in talent to other heirs. However, after fighting you a couple of times, I have to admit that you indeed deserve to be an heir. That perseverance you have already far surpasses other human saints.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said calmly, ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re scared as a heaven pass blood general?¡±

    ¡°No. I was just saying that the only reason you¡¯re still alive is that we want to capture you alive, otherwise you would¡¯ve died long ago.¡± The forcesing from Four Sword Blood Saint were far greater than those of Huang Yanchen, and he also sounded very aloof.

    Huang Yanchen smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, why¡¯re you hiding so far away and sending thisrge group of blood ves to fight us?¡±

    All the immortal vampire great beings were triggered.

    Blood Saint Red Lightning, who was at pinnacle heaven pass realm, yelled, ¡°I can kill you with one finger, upper-ss saint! Tell me where you got those runes from. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead.¡±

    ¡°Why are you even talking to her? Let¡¯s suppress her and drain her blood. We¡¯ll get all her memories after we refine her saint sources and saint souls.¡±

    A middle-aged woman who only had one eye took out a tower thousand-patterns saint weapon and infused her saint Qi into the tower.

    The blood-red saint tower started to spin, flying in the air and bing more than one thousand feet tall. All the twelve tower doors were opened, and twelve blood rivers flowed out, trying to suppress Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo.

    Even the human monks who were standing hundreds of miles away could sense the destruction of thousand-patterns, tainting the sky above them blood-red.

    ¡°It must be Blood Saint Jingta who was making the attack. She¡¯s a mass murderer. She collected blood and ughtered people from thirteen cities and hundreds of towns. Nobody survived her. She might¡¯ve killed more than ten million people already.¡±

    ¡°She has a horrific weapon, Wujing Blood Tower. As long as she can break the guarding-city formation, she¡¯ll be able to capture tens of thousands of people and make them into drops of blood.¡±

    ...

    The human monks couldn¡¯t help shivering as they saw Jingta Blood Saint. Some of them even left the spot, as they were too scared to stay.

    If they didn¡¯t run away, they might be killed by Jingta Blood Saint after she finished with Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen wielded her heir stamp to trigger the hair Empress Chi Yao left in the heir stamp. The empress Qi made the space around it crack.

    Boom!

    The heir stamp became dozens of miles long like a blue heavenly de, shing with Wujing Blood Tower.

    ¡°The heir stamp is indeed a true treasure. Unfortunately, you¡¯re not strong enough. Even if you can use a trace of power of Empress Chi Ya, you¡¯re still going to die.¡±

    Wujing Blood Tower becamerger, as if it were a mountain, pressing the heir stamp.

    Jingta Blood Saint was much more powerful than Huang Yanchen. Also, Huang Yanchen was already severely injured, so even with the heir stamp, she was no match for the blood saint.

    Qing Mo saw that Huang Yanchen couldn¡¯t keep fighting anymore, so she took out her silver kitchen knife and mobilized the leftover holy Qi inside her, wielding the silver kitchen knife toward Jingta Blood Saint.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a waste of a godly remains ancient weapon to be held by you, a young girl. If I had that knife, I could fight even a true saint.¡± Aside from Four Sword Blood Saint, there was another heaven pass blood general who joined the fight against Huang Yanchen. He was Qi Zhenhuan, an uncle of Qitian Crown Prince.

    Qi Zhenhuan was familiar with the silver kitchen knife. Seeing Qing Mo wield that, he moved his body and tried to defend Jingta Blood Saint.

    Heaven pass blood generals were able to fight those who were at a higher level. However, there was a gap between heaven-pass-realm saints and true saints, so they couldn¡¯t fight the true saints.

    ¡°Formless Sky and Land, Spinning World.¡±

    A blood-red ball of light was formed in Qi Zhenhuan¡¯s hands, and chaotic saint way rules gushed out of the ball, spinning and forming a gigantic whirlpool.

    The silver kitchen knife shed with the whirlpool and got slower, and the power just got weaker and weaker.

    Qing Mo¡¯s face turned pale due to fear. She could feel that she was losing control of the silver kitchen knife.

    Qi Zhenhuan grabbed the silver kitchen knife and guffawed, ¡°A godly remains ancient weapon! I can¡¯t believe I have a godly remains ancient weapon. With this weapon, I can defend myself even against human true saints. If I use its original power, I might even be able to kill a true saint.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The silver kitchen knife trembled rapidly and made deafening noises. The knife emanated knife Qi, cracking Qi Zhenhuan¡¯s fingers.

    The silver kitchen knife flew back to Qing Mo¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe a godly remains ancient weapon is that powerful. It seems I can only own it after I kill its owner.¡± Qing Zhenhuan looked hostile.

    Qing Mo was already exhausted. She looked down at those hundreds of thousands of blood ves that were attacking Jinfu Giant Python like locusts.

    Jinfu Giant Python was indeed powerful. However, when there was arge number of ants, they could even kill a snake, not to mention blood ves who were fearless.

    Jinfu Giant Python was enveloped by the blood ves, and it wasn¡¯t able to fly at all. The blood ves kept hitting its wounds, and the injuries got worse and worse. It kept bleeding.

    It kept struggling and screamed in agony.

    Qing Mo looked to Xianji Mountain and whispered, ¡°Do you know how many immortal vampires are attacking us, my lord? How long is it going to take for you toe rescue us? Princess and I won¡¯t be able to hold out much longer...¡±

    ¡°With your cultivation, it¡¯s a miracle that you survived till now.¡±

    Blood Saint Jingta smiled and operated the huge blood tower, which exerted great power, pressing toward Huang Yanchen.

    Bang!

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s saint sword couldn¡¯t hold back the power of Wujing Blood Tower anymore. It was broken into six pieces, and one of the pieces shed her face, leaving a blood-red scar.

    Huang Yanchen had astonishingly great mind power, so she wasn¡¯t in despair at all. She kept resisting the Wujing Blood Tower using her heir stamp.

    She couldn¡¯t give up unless she was actually hopeless.

    ¡°She¡¯s so indomitable. She acts just like Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Four Sword Blood Saint seemed to have sensed something. He looked out at the city. ¡°Such evil Qi.¡±

 Chapter 1336 - Announce To The World

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Announce To The World</h4>

    Huang Yanchen was already suppressed to the point of being unable to fight back. Just then, thousands of beams of light shone from her forehead. It pushed back the bloody light of the Wujing Blood Tower.

    ¡°Chaotic Universe Sword.¡±

    A drop of silver liquid flew out from the center of Huang Yanchen¡¯s brows. As if frozen, it solidified into a slender and translucent sword.

    The strong Immortal Vampires were taken aback. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°The legendary Chaotic Universe Sword! Did that Empress Chi Yao actually pass the Chaotic Universe Sword down to her? How is this possible?¡±

    The Chaotic Universe Sword was created from the chaotic water of the gxy. It was once the sovereign of the Savage Barren Territory, the weapon of Beast Emperor Tianyu. After the Empress killed the Beast Emperor, the Chaotic Universe Sword of the Chaotic Spirit Pce naturally fell into the hands of the Empress, bing a part of the imperial court¡¯s heritage.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that the Empress had bestowed it upon Huang Yanchen?

    It was the anchoring weapon of the Chaotic Spirit Pce and once the weapon of a Beast Emperor. Once it appeared, it would definitely shock the world and create an endless storm.

    ¡°Guiyuan Sword Technique.¡±

    While everyone was still shocked, Huang Yanchen stopped controlling the Heir Stamp. She became one with the Chaotic Universe Sword. Transforming into a beam of silver light, she attacked Blood Saint Jingta.

    Blood Saint Jingta¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Feeling that there was a shred of Supreme Saint power from the sword, she hurriedly cast a defensive spell to counter it.

    Poof.

    The sword passed through Blood Saint Jingta¡¯s defense and stabbed into her one eye. Her eye exploded. Blood flowed down her face.

    Blood Saint Jingta let out a shrill cry. She retreated hurriedly so her entire head wouldn¡¯t be prated. Even though Immortal Vampires had strong vitalities, she wouldn¡¯t be able to recover easily from that.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape,¡± Huang Yanchen said coldly.

    The Chaotic Universe Sword transformed back into a silver drop. It followed Blood Saint Jingta¡¯s eye injury and entered her body.

    The next moment, Blood Saint Jingta¡¯s cry became even more piercing. Her body cracked apart. Silver light shone through each crack.

    Boom.

    Her saintly body exploded into a cloud of bloody mist. Drops of silver liquid flew out, transforming back into that translucent sword and falling into Huang Yanchen¡¯s hand.

    The woman and sword were both so sharp.

    The Immortal Vampires were all gasping. They knew that Huang Yanchen may have used up all her strength and Holy Qi in that move, but they still grew fearful.

    ¡°I was careless. I didn¡¯t think she could kill Blood Saint Jingta, who was in the Absolute Land Realm, even with her heavy injuries.¡±

    Qi Zhenhuan clenched his fists. Anger red and bloody Qi burst from his nostrils. Blood Saint Jingta was his close follower. He¡¯d put much effort into training her, but she¡¯d died without reason.

    Zhang Ruochen was difficult to deal with. He didn¡¯t expect that his fianc¨¦e would be so difficult too.

    ¡°You killed my Blood Saint. You must use the Chaotic Universe Sword and ancient divine relic to make up for it.¡±

    Capiries appeared in Qi Zhenhuan¡¯s eyes. The three-meter-long sword on his back flew out of its sheath and hacked down at Huang Yanchen standing before him.

    Standing between the broken rocky walls, Huang Yanchen remained tall and upright. She radiated with cold and arrogant Qi. Raising her head, her taut nerves finally rxed. A faint and beautiful smile appeared.

    ¡°Finally here!¡±

    Arge demonic cloud rolled over in the sky, forcing the heavy bloody fog apart. A cold voice rang out from within the cloud.

    ¡°You even dare to touch my wife! You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The space trembled. Then Zhang Ruochen appeared before Huang Yanchen. His sword cut down, crashing against the broadsword falling from the sky.

    Thud!

    The sword and broadsword collided powerfully, forming rings of energy windstorms. All the blood ves within hundreds of feet were forced away. Some of them were even torn apart.

    The broadsword spun quickly and flew back.

    After grabbing the hilt, Qi Zhenhuan couldn¡¯t dissolve the strength until he flew three miles away.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrival was logical but also unexpected. Now, the Immortal Vampires present finally started getting serious.

    ¡°Did you just...announce it to the world?¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s voice sounded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. A slender hand hugged Zhang Ruochen from behind. She pressed herself onto him.

    To outsiders, it looked like a hug between lovers. In reality, Huang Yanchen had used up all her Holy Qi. She was so exhausted that she could only stand by leaning against Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, making an affirmative sound.

    Before this, people only knew that Huang Yanchen was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Just then, he¡¯d undoubtedly announced to the world that Huang Yanchen was already his wife.

    These two statuses werepletely different.

    Huang Yanchen had given up her status as Heir and abandoned her family and friends to wander the world with Zhang Ruochen. She¡¯d suffered many murder attempts and life-or-death experiences, but she felt no regret.

    What more could a man wish for from a wife?

    Zhang Ruochen thought that it was just a matter of time before announcing their rtionship.

    A sweet smile appeared on Huang Yanchen¡¯s face. ¡°So tired!¡± she whispered in his ear.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then rest well. Hand everything over to me!¡± Zhang Ruochen patted the back of her hand. Then he took out a Spring Pill for her.

    After seeing Zhang Ruochen, Qi Zhenhuan wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, heughed loudly. ¡°I¡¯d nned on luring you after capturing Huang Yanchen. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actually be stupid enough toe alone to die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the stack of Blood Repression Runes from Huang Yanchen. Standing up, he nced at Qi Zhenhuan. ¡°Alone? Who told you I¡¯m alone?¡±

    A dragon¡¯s roar sounded in the air. Then a huge dragon head reached out of the demonic cloud. It opened its mouth and inhaled.

    Huff!

    A gale swept across hundreds of miles. Tens of thousands of blood ves and a dozen higher level Immortal Vampire Half-Saints were swallowed instantly.

    Even Qi Zhenhuan was stunned by this scene. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at the huge dragon hidden inside the demonic cloud.

    ¡°The Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon... How can it be the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon? Aren¡¯t you two mortal enemies?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. Today, I represent the Savage Barren Dragon Race and dere war on the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    A dragon w hundreds of meters long struck down, leaving a huge gouge inside the city. Two strong Immortal Vampires at the bottom of the ditch werepletely crushed.

    In the distance, all the humans were shocked. ¡°The dragons of the Savage Barren Territory have actually dered war on the Immortal Vampires?¡±

    This news was able to shock the world. Since the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon had said it himself, it must be true. Some of the cultivators couldn¡¯t wait and hurriedly spread the news withmunication runes.

    Boom! Boom!

    A 1300-foot-tall Demon Ape ran over and felled a wall. It broke into Fengyue City and started attacking without a word.

    Roar!

    Its huge hand grabbed an Immortal Vampire Saint flying in the air and started beating him up on the ground, making his body explode. An Absolute Land Realm Blood Saint died just like that.

    Blood Saint Sijian¡¯s expression was heavy. ¡°Another Taigu Remain in the Saint Realm hase. Has the Ancient Dragon Mountain truly dered war on the Immortal Vampires? What exactly has changed?¡±

    Before Blood Saint Sijian could think further, a powerful gust of wind from a fist came. A ck wall with overpowering demonic Qi crashed down at him.

    No.

    It wasn¡¯t a wall. It was the Demon Ape¡¯s fist, but it was too big, so Blood Saint Sijian mistook it for a wall.

    All four of his swords came out, forming a sword formation and blocking the front.

    Thud.

    The next moment, Blood Saint Sijian flew back and fell onto the ground.

    In an instant, arge cloud of dust flew up in Fengyue City. A deep trench appeared on the ground.

    Blood Saint Sijian stood in the center of the dust. His four arms hurt slightly. Such terrifying power, he thought. Did a Taigu Demon Ape really appear? No wonder it could destroy an Absolute Land Realm Blood Saint like that.

    Just as Blood Saint Sijian and the demon ape were fighting viciously, Zhang Ruochen proactively attacked Qi Zhenhuan. Heavy murderous Qi appeared above his head. He just wanted to kill all the Immortal Vampires before him.

    ¡°Good that you came.¡±

    Earlier, Qi Zhenhuan hadn¡¯t used his full power against Huang Yanchen. Even though Zhang Ruochen had sent his broadsword flying, he still didn¡¯t think Zhang Ruochen was very powerful.

    How could a mere upper Saint fight against a Heaven Pass Blood General? Even Qi Sheng, the top genius of the Immortal Vampires, couldn¡¯t be that strong.

    Kaboom.

    In the first sh, they were equal. No one had the advantage.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I can counter a Heaven Pass Blood General with just my physical strength. As expected of the natural Five Elements Chaotic Body.¡±

    ¡°What...only your physical strength?¡± Even though Qi Zhenhuan had experienced many storms before, his forehead was still covered in cold sweat now. He had to reassess the opponent before him now.

    He was so aplished. He couldn¡¯t take a misstep here.

    ¡°Heavenly Thunder Crosses World.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used a move from the True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique. Raising the Abyss Ancient Sword, he lured over hundreds of lightning bolts. They formed a pir of lightning that connected the heavens to the earth.

    The True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique wasn¡¯t a typical sword technique. It was a Consummate Skill of the Taotian Sword Sect. It was at the same level as Ling Feiyu¡¯s Nine-Life Nine-Death Nine-Circle Sword Technique.

    ¡°Sea Repression Sword.¡±

    Qi Zhenhuan activated all the Holy Qi within him and poured it into the broadsword. The sword grew heavy and radiated with power strong enough to split the earth. He cut down with the sword.

    Boom.

    The second time, they were equal again.

    The broadsword and sword were both terrifying. The entire Fengyue City was torn apart. Some sword and broadsword Qi even flew hundreds of miles away, leaving gashes dozens of meters long.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Not bad. I can counter a Heaven Pass Blood General with only the power of the Martial Way. I¡¯ve finished testing. Next, I will kill you.¡±

 Chapter 1337 - Kill A Heaven Pass Blood General

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Kill A Heaven Pass Blood General</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Demonic Qi and blood Qi kept shing with each other in Fengyue City. Rumbling sounds kept being spread, andrge areas of the city sank underground.

    Qi Zhenhuan yelled, ¡°How dare you be so reckless? The fight has just begun.¡±

    ¡°Give me power, Ten Saints Blood Armor.¡±

    ¡°Help me kill my enemies, life-ending blood ves.¡±

    Qi Zhenhuan activated a Ten Saints Blood Armor, which covered his entire body. And then, ten saint shadows rushed out of the armor, standing in ten different directions around him, giving out ten balls of gleaming divine light.

    There were four levels of the power of Ten Saints Blood Armors: imitated power of ten saints, lower-ss power of ten saints, mid-ss power of ten saints, and upper-ss power of ten saints.

    The higher the user¡¯s cultivation was, the more power of Ten Saints Blood Armor he could utilize.

    Qi Zhenhuan was able to utilize the fourth level of Ten Saints Blood Armor, and each of the saint shadows was as strong as an upper-ss saint.

    When the powers of all the upper-ss saints ovepped with each other, theirbined power was more than amplified. When all the powers werebined into one person, that person could easily crush ten others.

    Bang!

    Two powerful blood-red forces tore thend behind Qi Zhenxian apart. The forces surged, and among the forces rushed out two guys wearing blood armor.

    They were both wearing armor that only soldier saints from the imperial government were allowed to wear. Their eyes turned read, looking ferocious and bloodthirsty.

    Many human monks stared at the two soldier saint blood ves.

    Usually, when they saw a soldier saint, they would kneel down and worship him, however, those two soldier saints were made into blood ves, which shocked them a lot.

    ¡°Heaven Pass Blood Generals are indeed powerful. Do you think Zhang Ruochen can defeat them?¡± A human half saint held his breath and tried to suppress his thrill.

    Zip!

    The blood in those two soldier ves started to burn, after which their power surged more than tenfold. Their blood flowed like rivers, making booming sounds that were spread to dozens of miles away.

    They had been turned into blood ves, and they were willing to burn their blood Qi and life forces to fight for their masters until they died.

    Zhang Ruochen performed Seven-Apertures Blood Palm, forming a blood-red handprint and pressing toward the blood ve, mming him to the ground. The power from his palm damaged the armor and made it sink.

    Howl!

    That suicide blood ve wasn¡¯t killed. After absorbing the blood mist in the air, he recovered and climbed out of the stones, dashing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Hahaha! A suicide blood ve at the state of saint has greater life forces than blood saints. As long as his mind consciousness isn¡¯t annihted, he¡¯ll keep fighting.¡±

    Qi Zhenhuan looked smug as he enjoyed watching human saints fight each other.

    ¡°No matter how strong he is, without free will, he¡¯s just a tool.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed to where the suicide blood ve was, and the space around him copsed, turning into a fragmented area with a diameter of more than fifty feet.

    Bang!

    The body of that suicide blood ve was torn apart, vanishing with the shattered space.

    ¡°How, how is it possible... It¡¯ll be a tricky task even for a heaven pass blood general to kill a suicide blood ve at the state of saint.¡± Qi Zhenhuan was dazed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not tricky at all.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked apathetic and said, ¡°I can see you¡¯re a heaven pass blood general as well. I¡¯ll fight you directly without using the power of time and space.¡±

    ¡°How reckless.¡±

    Qi Zhenhuan didn¡¯t send another blood ve to fight Zhang Ruochen. Instead, he triggered the inscriptions in his de, and destruction of thousand patterns gushed out, ovepping with the de Qi. He wielded the de.

    ¡°Mountains Moving.¡±

    The de light rushed forward like blood-red waves, annihting everything it touched.

    Zhang Ruochen triggered the inscriptions inside Abyss Ancient Sword, performing True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique, forming lightning and turning the entire Fengyue City into an ocean of lightning.

    The de light and sword Qi shed with each other, forcing the surviving immortal vampires to leave Fengyue City.

    Aside from Four Sword Blood Saint who was fighting monster ape, other immortal vampires were all stopped by Guoguo, and an incredible fight between human beings and the dragon took ce.

    Only Zhang Ruochen and Qi Zhenhuan were still fighting in Fengyue City.

    The other blood ve had been burnt into ashes by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Lightning Sword Technique, and his saint soul had been destroyed as well.

    Qi Zhenhuan couldn¡¯t help retreating as he didn¡¯t dare get close to Zhang Ruochen. Once he got close, Zhang Ruochen could use the power of his body against him. He wouldn¡¯t be able to hold off thebined power of the body and martial way.

    ¡°How did he get so strong? Is Zhang Ruochen really a great threat to the immortal vampires now?¡±

    Qi Zhenhuan hade to the realization that even if he used God-connecting techniques, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Zhang Ruochen, and besides, it would damage his body severely if he used that.

    He looked to the other two warzones, and he saw that the two monstrous savage beasts were powerful enough to fight all the blood saints by themselves.

    Four Sword Blood Saint was the most powerful one, yet the monster ape he was fighting had terrific strength and defense abilities, holding him off easily. They were in a stalemate.

    Qi Zhenhuan transmitted his voice to Four Sword Blood Saint. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Zhang Ruochen has be too powerful to suppress.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Four Sword Blood Saint said.

    All the immortal vampire great beings under the state of saint had been swallowed by Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, and it even managed to eat two blood saints. Four Sword Blood Saint didn¡¯t want to suffer any further losses, so he decided to retreat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life today. We¡¯ll fight another time soon.¡±

    Qi Zhenhuan spread his blood-red wings after the trash talk, and then, he flew away at a speed much faster than a heaven pass saint.

    Immortal vampires were naturally faster than human beings, so even if they couldn¡¯t defeat those at the same level, they couldn¡¯t easily escape.

    Unfortunately, he ran into Zhang Ruochen this time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance to fight me one-on-one, why¡¯re you trying to flee?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed great spatial move and caught up with Qi Zhenhuan. He released the sword intent and stabbed toward him.

    ¡°Sword Seven.¡±

    The sky was shaken, traces of sword inscriptions permeated the space, and the tip of Abyss Ancient Sword was at the center of all the sword inscriptions.

    Qi Zhenhuan tried to ward off Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Bang!

    Although that de was a thousand-patterns saint weapon, it couldn¡¯t handle the strength of Abyss Ancient Sword. The de exploded, turning into fragments.

    Abyss Ancient Sword hit the chest of Qi Zhenhuan, shing with Ten Saints Blood Armor, making a cking metal sound.

    Qi Zhenhuan kept spitting saint blood. He bounced away like an artillery shell, falling onto the ground.

    Qi Zhenhuan was also impressive. Even after being beaten like that, he was able to climb out of the pit. However, before he could fly a hundred feet high, he was hit by the saint blood repression rune used by Zhang Ruochen.

    Bang!

    The saint-level blood repression rune exploded, covering Qi Zhenhuan with traces of light as if they were white chains, locking the blood Qi inside his body.

    ¡°Damn it... Another rune like this...¡±

    The power inside Qi Zhenhuan¡¯s body was locked, and he couldn¡¯t fly at all. He fell to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the ground without hesitation, stabbing toward Qi Zhenhuan¡¯s neck.

    Qi Zhenhuan clenched his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to perform god-connecting techniques. Who knows who¡¯s going to survive today. I¡¯ll sacrifice my blood for the Gods. Give me the power to kill my enemies.¡±

    Qi Zhenhuan performed god-connecting techniques. He used his body as the altar to worship God using his blood.

    Bang Bang!

    Just as Zhang Ruochen shed downwards, Qi Zhenhuan broke some of the white chains that were binding him. He reached out his hands and warded off the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The power inside the sword was transmitted underground, making the ground below sink.

    Performing god-connecting techniques could increase someone¡¯s cultivation tenfold.

    When a heaven pass blood general performed god-connecting techniques, he was able to fight even a true saint. However, there was a huge price to pay to perform god-connecting techniques, so nobody would use that unless their lives were in danger.

    Qi Zhenhuan broke all the white chains that were binding him and hit the Abyss Ancient Sword with earth-shattering power.

    Zhang Ruochen let his Abyss Ancient Sword go and jumped up to the sky.

    ¡°Haha, Zhang Ruochen, how are you supposed to fight me without your sword? Perform god-connecting techniques to fight me if you can.¡±

    Qi Zhenhuan flew out from the pit andughed. The power inside his body kept being strengthened; even the blood repression runes couldn¡¯t suppress him. The white chains binding him kept being broken.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the sky and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need god-connecting techniques to kill you.¡±

    Performing god-connecting techniques would severely damage the foundation of a monk. The more talented a monk was, the less likely it was for him to use that technique.

    To a saint, performing god-connecting techniques three times was already their limit. When they performed the technique the third time, it would be basically suicidal for them. Few who performed god-connecting techniques three times could survive.

    Before Qi Zhenhuan broke all the white chains, Zhang Ruochen wielded two saint-level blood repression runes again.

    ¡°No!¡±

    More and more white chains bound Qi Zhenhuan, and he fell on the ground like a dead dog again.

    Bang!

    Abyss Ancient Sword pierced through the head of Qi Zhenhuan, and his saint blood was spilled, covering the ck sword with blood light.

    Qi Zhenhuan fiercely shook his body, yet he couldn¡¯t get out of the white chains and Abyss Ancient Sword at all. The more he struggled, the more quickly he bled.

    After a short while, he bled outpletely, and his body turned dry, losing all its life forces.

    ¡°Impressive. Zhang Ruochen managed to kill a royal member of Qitian Tribe. Qi Zhenhuan was a heaven pass blood general, yet even he wasn¡¯t able to ward off Abyss Ancient Sword.¡±

    ¡°The Time and Space Descendant has really advanced. Unless he¡¯s fighting those who¡¯ve lived for a thousand years, he can defeat everyone.¡±

    ...

    All the human monks who witnessed the fight were thrilled. They kept sending signal res out.

    All the human monks within five areas were amazed.

 Chapter 1338 - Chase And Kill All

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Chase And Kill All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°The Ancient Dragon Mountain dered war on the Immortal Vampires? How is that possible? We didn¡¯t receive any information.¡±

    In the Lianzhu Mansion of the Central Emperor City, many Supreme Confucians, Saint Confucians and officials of the imperial court were grouped together. They all stared at each other in disbelief.

    The various tribes of the Savage Barren Territory were still deep in battle, creating rivers of blood. How could the Ancient Dragon Mountain suddenly dere war on the Immortal Vampires?

    However, the information they¡¯d received indeed said that the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon had said it himself. It couldn¡¯t be false.

    Even the brilliant Saint Lady furrowed her brows, thinking that this was a bit absurd.

    A momentter, another message came from the north. ¡°Qi Zhenhuan, Heaven Pass Blood General of the Qitian Tribe, has died under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Abyss Ancient Sword. The Time and Space Descendant has risen up strongly and will fight the Immortal Vampires to the end.¡±

    The Central Emperor City was in uproar. Both the young cultivators and the ancient Saints who¡¯d cultivated for centuries were unable to keep calm.

    A while ago, people still doubted news that Zhang Ruochen had killed Qiu Lanshan, ninth headmaster of the Northern Region Saint Academy in Xianji Mountain.

    Now that yet another powerful aplishment of Zhang Ruochen had spread to the central region, people no longer thought it was a rumor.

    A Confucian Saint didn¡¯t understand, so he asked the Saint Lady, ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen good or evil? Howe both the good and bad sides are trying to kill him?¡±

    The Saint Lady bit her lip and then smiled. ¡°There are no so-called good or bad people in the world. Perhaps, he¡¯s only doing what he thinks is right. ording to the information I have, if he can exchange the Immortal Vampires he¡¯s killed into military aplishments, he can already be given the title of Heavenly King.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s that powerful?¡±

    ¡°Of the young Saints that can instill hatred in the Immortal Vampires, there¡¯s Wan Zhaoyi. There¡¯s also Qing Xiao and Pei Yutian. Clearly, Zhang Ruochen is one too. These four probably enrage the Blood Emperor of the Immortal Vampires horribly.¡±

    ...

    Even the important figures of the Confucian Way were discussing in Lianzhu Mansion. People were discussing these pieces of news everywhere in the Central Emperor City.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridians disabled? Howe he¡¯s even stronger now? First, he killed a Heaven Pass Saint, then he killed Qi Zhenhuan. Is he trying to be a god?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with King Zhongying? Did he not disable Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridians at all?¡±

    ¡°How many years has Zhang Ruochen even cultivated for? With his speed, he must be the fastest in history! Even the Empress wasn¡¯t as powerful as him when she was young.¡±

    ¡°The Empress usedrge amounts of saintly pills and even divine pills, drying up the resources of Kunlun¡¯s Field, to train the nine Heirs. But they seem to all be weaker than Zhang Ruochen. The title of Heir is getting more and more awkward.¡±

    ...

    Some people in the Central Emperor City already dared to discuss the Empress. It was evident that after she¡¯d gone missing, her influence and power were lessening. Many human cultivators believed that she¡¯d already died.

    This was a terrifying phenomenon. Once people stopped fearing the Empress, it would cause a chain reaction. The imperial court¡¯s rule wouldn¡¯t be as imprable as before. The various sects and ns would have their own ideas as well.

    Walking on the street, Chu Siyuan saw this phenomenon. Hebed his whiskers while feeling worried inside. Looks like it¡¯s time to publicize the Vampire Secrets. We must suppress the Immortal Vampires as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be chaos.

    He picked up his pace and hurried to Lianzhu Mansion.

    ...

    Bank of Snow River, Fragrance City.

    Xue Wuye was practicing his sword on a stone field. As the sword moved, white snowkes floated down from the sky, sprinkling onto the entire Fragrance City. Green pavilions, red buildings, pavilions, and Star Observatory Podium were all covered in a thickyer of white crystal.

    A beautiful and extraordinary woman arrived on a sword. Shended at the edge of the martial field and whispered something to Xue Wuye using soundwaves.

    Xue Wuye¡¯s sword stopped instantly.

    The snowkes in the sky stopped as well. They hovered in the air as if space had frozen. It was very strange.

    ¡°He¡¯s already able to kill a Heaven Pass Blood General,¡± Xue Wuye said. ¡°This kind of improvement speed is unbelievable. Did he use some divine medicine?¡±

    ¡°Young City Lord,¡± the pretty girl said. ¡°You practiced in the time space treasure for an entire year. Your abilities should be at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level now, right?¡±

    Xue Wuye just smiled thinly. Instead of answering, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too high-key. He stole all the spotlight. Seems like I¡¯ll have to fight a battle too.¡±

    ¡°Young City Lord, you already have a target?¡± The pretty girl¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°There are many targets, but I can¡¯t beat the strong ones. I can only beat the weakest one.¡± Xue Wuye sighed. Then he asked, ¡°Who is the weakest Sword Saint of the Immortal Vampires?¡±

    ¡°Sword Saint Wuji of the Fengtian Tribe.¡±

    ¡°Then send him an invitation to war. We¡¯ll meet outside Zhilin Pass five days from now. Be there or be square.¡±

    With that, Xue Wuye started practicing his sword again. The snow of Fragrance City came down even harder.

    ...

    In Fengdu Ghost City of the east, Han Qiu wore a long ck robe and stood on the towering city walls. Her long hair flew in the air. Gazing toward the north, she said, ¡°So what if you announce that she¡¯s your wife? Huang Yanchen will die by my hand sooner orter. She won¡¯t have a good end.¡±

    In the headquarters of the Moon-worship Demonic Sect, Mu Lingxi was smiling, but tears flowed out of her eyes. She hadplicated feelings, unsure whether she felt joy or pain.

    At the best restaurant in Tiantai County, Zhu Hongtao and Wan Ke bothughed loudly. They drank and ate happily, both celebrating Zhang Ruochen¡¯s great improvement and that the lovers were finally married.

    There were many pieces of news from the north, but everyone focused on different things. Some were happy, some were worried, some were terrified, and some were anxious.

    ...

    The battle outside Fengyue City still hadn¡¯t ended.

    Zhang Ruochen, the Demon Ape, and Guoguo were chasing after the retreating Blood Saints. They kept attacking, not wanting to let any Blood Saints escape.

    One Xuanhuang Realm Blood Saint saw that the man and two beasts were getting closer. She knew that she couldn¡¯t escape, so she stopped and threatened, ¡°If you keep chasing, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ll activate my saintly source so we die together?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Guoguo reached out a dragon w and pped her down. The Xuanhuang Realm Blood Saint obviously couldn¡¯t take it. Heavily injured, she fell to the ground. Despair appeared in her eyes. ¡°Then we¡¯ll die together!¡± she roared fiercely. ¡°Die!¡±

    The Holy Qi within her spun quickly and her body brightened. Chaotic destructive Qi was released.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen crossed over and appeared at an angle above her. He moved his finger and tore open a spatial crack, swallowing her.

    Boom.

    When the saintly source exploded, the spatial crack only had three feet left open. Only a bit of the destructive power was released. It wasn¡¯t able to hurt Zhang Ruochen.

    They continued on their pursuit. The Blood Saints were killed one after another. Finally, only Blood Saint Sijian was still alive. The human cultivators who were watching were all dumbfounded. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aggression was too strong. Like a demonic king, he didn¡¯t give the Immortal Vampires any chances.

    If I knew Zhang Ruochen would grow to this level, I would¡¯ve killed him in Xianji Mountain, no matter what.

    Blood Saint Sijian felt much regret. He stopped, not continuing to escape. He stared forward and fear filled his eyes.

    A fiery red cloud blocked his path.

    Martial Saint Cann flew out of the cloud. The pair of phoenix wings on her back pped lightly. Her entire body radiated with powerful Saintly Way aura.

    ¡°In Xianji Mountain, you stabbed me. Now, I will repay you in full with interest!¡±

    Martial Saint Cann pointed in the air. Then the phoenix feathers flew out of her back, forming a fiery sword.

    With a whistle, the fiery sword flew out, piercing all of Blood Saint Sijian¡¯s defenses and going through his chest.

    ¡°You... You actually entered the Heaven Pass Realm...¡± Blood Saint Sijian¡¯s face was extremely pale. Not daring to fight with Martial Saint Cann, he activated an escape spell and fled toward another direction.

    This was a battle with an obvious end. By the time Zhang Ruochen hurried over, Blood Saint Sijian had already died. His four arms were all broken and there were at least ten sword holes all over him.

    Zhang Ruochen and Martial Saint Cann¡¯s eyes met. Without a word, he turned around and returned to Fengyue City.

    Along the way, Zhang Ruochen collected the Blood Saint corpses. He piled them together with the blood ve corpses. Then he summoned the Holy Carnivorous Flower so it could absorb the nutrients.

    Because they¡¯d had the Spring Pill, Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo had recovered quickly. They were already stable.

    Guoguo turned back into a rabbit. He hurried over to Huang Yanchen to ask for praise. ¡°Sect Mistress, we¡¯ve already killed all the Immortal Vampires who attacked you. Do you have any other orders?¡±

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t have any joy. She looked very solemn. Looking at Zhang Ruochen, she said, ¡°Before you came, they captured Shi Ren!¡±

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    The murderous intent in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes had lessened, but hearing this, it grew heavier.

    Shi Ren was the young leader of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians. He¡¯d experienced life and death in theher world with Zhang Ruochen and had fought against the Immortal Vampire invasion in Pluto Sword Tomb. They were like sworn friends.

    It was because of this rtionship that Zhang Ruochen gave the ten million drops of divine blood to the Prison Guardians and asked them to produce the Blood Repression Runes.

    ¡°Shi Ren knew that your meridians were disabled and you were very weak,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°You needed help, so he brought arge group of strong cultivators from the Prison Guardians to the north with me. But for some reason, the information was leaked. We were besieged as soon as we entered the north.

    ¡°The Blood Repression Runes can counter the Immortal Vampires, but they aren¡¯t all-powerful. Once the Immortal Vampires use remote attacks, we can¡¯t hit the runes onto them even if we have them.

    ¡°There were four waves of attacks. The strong cultivators of the Prison Guardians were all killed. Other than Shi Ren, who was captured, no one survived. The Immortal Vampires¡¯ target should be me. They died because of me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists and shook his head. ¡°Not you. It¡¯s me. I¡¯m their target. Alright, I guess the battle against the Immortal Vampires isn¡¯t over yet. This is only the beginning.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was clear that the Immortal Vampires would do anything to find out the source of the Blood Repression Runes. After Shi Ren was captured, he¡¯d probably suffer the cruelest torture.

    ¡°Whoever dares to touch my wife and brothers, I¡¯ll make you pay the greatest price no matter who you are.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. His nails dug into his palm and blood flowed out of the cracks between his fingers.

 Chapter 1339 - A Spear That Comes From Two Hundred Thousand Miles Away

    <h4>Chapter 1339: A Spear That Comes From Two Hundred Thousand Miles Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Xianji Mountain was a hundred thousand square miles in size, which was the size of a county.

    There were dozens of remnants around Xianji Mountain where there were few living beings. Even mind power couldn¡¯t prate those areas.

    Immortal vampires who entered Red River Mansion upied one of the remnants where there were many deserted buildings from the ancient times. They were already damaged, yet they still looked marvelous.

    Situ Fengcheng stepped on the bones on the ground and went below a cliff, looking at the person who was being hung on the cliff.

    Titter!

    Dozens of bolts of lightning struck that person, which made him scream in agony. He kept bleeding, and his skin was burnt ck instantly.

    ¡°Vice-leader.¡±

    All the immortal vampires kneeled with one knee and saluted Situ Fengcheng.

    Situ Fengcheng nodded, telling them to stand up.

    Xia Long flew down from the cliff, standing beside Situ Fengcheng. He shook his head and said, ¡°That guy has really impressive willpower. He¡¯s able to handle all the pain and torture. We couldn¡¯t get anything out of his mouth.¡±

    The person hung on the cliff was ¡®Shi Ren,¡¯ the young n leader of the Ancient Race of Prison Guards. Nine iron chains pierced through his body, holding him a hundred feet above the ground.

    However, Shi Ren was covered in blood as his body was ragged. It was difficult to tell who he was from his face.

    ¡°Useless. Just kill me now...¡¯

    Shi Ren still managed tough in a hoarse voice.

    Shi Ren, as the young n leader of the Ancient Race of Prison Guards, was of great value, so Situ Fengcheng didn¡¯t want to kill him yet. He stroked his chin with his hand as he found the task tricky.

    ¡°Let me try!¡±

    A trace of mind power was transmitted into Situ Fengcheng¡¯s mind, forming a melodious female sound.

    Situ Fengcheng raised his head, then he saw a half-transparent and slender being showing up in the sky. Her body got dense, turning into a seductive and beautiful woman.

    Ying Huo¡¯s perfect body was surrounded by blood mist like a veil, which made her lithe body look all the more attractive.

    She stepped on the blood mist with her feet, walking toward Shi Ren.

    ¡°Goddess.¡±

    All the immortal vampire monks kneeled on one knee again.

    They all looked mesmerized and awed. They wanted to pursue that regal goddess, yet they were too intimidated to get close to her.

    Even Situ Fengcheng admired her, however, he had enough willpower to suppress that urge.

    A team of death knights and four silver-caped elders also arrived with Ying Huo, meeting up with Situ Fengcheng.

    Obviously, the Immortal Temple ced lots of attention on the ¡®blood repression runes.¡¯

    Such a rune could threaten the existence of the entire immortal vampire race.

    Ying Huo pointed at Shi Ren¡¯s head.

    Tze Tze!

    Shi Ren could feel a breezy force flowing into his meridians, which lessened the pain he was suffering from. He opened his eyes and looked to Ying Huo, and then, he smiled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, there you are...¡±

    Ying Huo was glowing with pink light. She smiled with captivation and asked, ¡°Tell me, who created the runes? What kind of materials are required to make those kinds of runes?¡±

    ¡°Blood repression runes are made... made...¡±

    Shi Ren was struggling not to say anything. He ground his teeth in agony.

    Ying Huo licked her lips seeing Shi Ren resist her defender formation. Then, she pressed Shi Ren¡¯s head with her fingers.

    Sizzle!

    Her finger prated Shi Ren¡¯s scalp, and immense mind power flowed in, trying to seize his memories.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Shi Ren was handling pain like never before. His eyes were almost about to pop, and he was screaming in anguish.

    All the immortal vampire monks were shivering after seeing that. They heard of the skills of the Immortal Goddess before, and this was the first time they witnessed them.

    She was a beautiful she-devil. One could only appreciate her from afar.

    Boom!

    A huge trace of mind power gushed out of Shi Ren¡¯s head, repelling Ying Huo¡¯s fingers.

    Ying Huo stopped smiling and looked surprised.

    ¡°What happened? Goddess?¡± a silver-caped elder with wrinkles on his face asked.

    Ying Huonded and stepped on the blood mist. She said, ¡°That person has tremendous mind power. If I try to seize his memories by force, he might destroy his memories himself.¡±

    Xia Long said, ¡°I reckon we can just drain his blood and extract his memories when he¡¯s exhausted. Why¡¯re we even wasting time here?¡±

    Situ Fengcheng shook his head and said, ¡°Then you¡¯re being very short-sighted and not using the real value of the young n leader of the Ancient Race of Prison Guard. If we have him with us, we can not only use him to fight Zhang Ruochen, but also save Lord Pluto.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ying Huo nodded and agreed with what Situ Fengcheng said. She blinked her eyes and smiled. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t get everything we wanted, the efforts aren¡¯t in vain. He said the same as Zhang Ruochen when he was struck by my defender formation, which means those runes are rted to Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng said, ¡°Besides, he said the name ¡®blood repression rune.¡¯ It seems those runes are indeed made to fight our race.¡±

    Both Ying Huo and Situ Fengcheng were extremely smart, so they inferred some valuable information from Shi Ren¡¯s broken words.

    Whoosh!

    A signal re flew into Situ Fengcheng¡¯s hand.

    Situ Fengcheng was furious after reading the signal re. He squeezed the signal re hard to crush it into ashes.

    Ying Huo asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The monks sent to capture Huang Yanchen were all killed, including Four Sword Blood Saint, Qi Zhenhuan, Blood Saint Jingta, and Blood Saint Red Lightning. All of them were killed,¡± Situ Fengcheng said.

    All the monks were horrified.

    There would only be so many saints killed when there was arge-scale war.

    However, more than ten blood saints were killed just because they were trying to capture Huang Yanchen, which was explosive news. A loss like this was enough to send Situ Fengcheng to trial.

    Ying Huo was a bit surprised. ¡°Did the great beings from the Ministry of War head there?¡±

    Situ Fengcheng shook his head and said, ¡°It was Zhang Ruochen and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon.¡±

    Ying Huo¡¯s eyes glinted, and she found it hard to believe. ¡°Have the meridians of Zhang Ruochen recovered already? Also, Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon hates Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guts...how would he team up with him? Besides, even if they teamed up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill more than ten blood saints including two heaven pass blood generals.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng nodded and said, ¡°Some other great being might¡¯ve made attacks also, and that person is at least a true saint. Otherwise, Four Sword Blood Saint and Qi Zhenhuan could¡¯ve at least run away. It seems Zhang Ruochen is a great challenge.¡±

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen has something to do with blood repression runes, then we¡¯ll help you as well. We can¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen get away this time.¡±

    Ying Huo felt that the rise of Zhang Ruochen was irresistible, which gave her tremendous pressure.

    ...

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower absorbed great blood Qi and saint Qi in Fengyuan City. The flower at the top had a diameter of more than twenty feet, gleaming.

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower had been residing in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, so it had absorbed arge amount of chaos Qi and godly wood Qi. It was strong enough to fight heaven pass blood generals now.

    Abyss Ancient Sword refined all the weapons left by the immortal vampires, which added several hundred inscriptions to the sword. As of now, it had almost nine thousand inscriptions.

    Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo and Jinfu Giant Python had all recovered and returned to their peak.

    Guoguo couldn¡¯t be more motivated. It clenched its fist and said, ¡°When can we go rescue Shi Ren, Zhang Ruochen? Let¡¯s go there and crush them all.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Um... Yeah, we don¡¯t even know where they¡¯re hiding.¡± Guoguo shook its head and sighed.

    ¡°Just wait and see. They¡¯ll definitely contact me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Arge trace of saint way ripple was spread.

    A ck spear pierced through the clouds andnded at the center of Fengyue City. A rumbling sound sted in the damaged city, and ck dust spread.

    Guoguo rushed forward, pulling the long spear out and bringing it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Lord Chen, the letter of challenge from the immortal vampires is sculpted on the long spear. They¡¯re asking us to meet them on the southern cliff of Xianji Mountain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the long spear, read the words on it and asked, ¡°The southern cliff of Xianji Mountain is at least two hundred thousand miles away from Fengyue City, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huang Yanchen nodded and said, ¡°Only those who¡¯re at true saint level or high have such horrific power. He was able to throw a saint-weapon level spear here from two hundred thousand miles away. He wasn¡¯t just sending us the letter of challenge; he¡¯s also trying to scare us, asking us whether we dare go or not.¡±

 Chapter 1340 - South Cliff

    <h4>Chapter 1340: South Cliff</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°With your abilities, going against a True Saint is no different than going to die.¡± Zhu Qingyi sat on the ground with a cold smirk on her face. ¡°A True Saint is on apletely different level from a Heaven Pass Saint. Those who can reach this level are all old creatures who have cultivated for centuries. A Heaven Pass Blood Realm has to bow down before a True Saint.¡±

    Boom

    A beam of red light fell from the sky. Itnded in the nearby ruins and consolidated into Martial Saint Cann¡¯s tall figure.

    A gust of strong, aggressive and heavy power spread naturally. It made her seem like a towering divine mountain that people could only look up to.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± she said. ¡°How about we work together again?¡±

    ¡°How should we work together?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Fight Situ Fengcheng together. You save the person while the Fengtian Sword goes to me.¡±

    ¡°Can you guard the Fengtian Sword?¡±

    This question hit Martial Saint Cann¡¯s sore spot. Coldness appeared in her eyes and she huffed. ¡°Last time, I was careless. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen studied her for a moment. Nodding, he said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll trust you again. Let¡¯s see if your performance in this battle qualifies you to be the guardian of the Fengtian Sword.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann ground her teeth in anger. With her current cultivation, no one except Zhang Ruochen dared to speak to her like this.

    However, losing the Fengtian Sword was indeed a w in her path on the Saintly Way. It almost gave her a mental breakdown. She could only remove this w by personally taking the Fengtian Sword back.

    Zhu Qingyi could see that Martial Saint Cann had already entered the Heaven Pass Realm. With herbat ability due to the True Phoenix Body, she probably wasn¡¯t any weaker than a True Saint.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to only face one True Saint. If you want to save the person and sword, it¡¯ll be like an egg hitting a rock.¡± Zhu Qingyi didn¡¯t have high hopes for them.

    Her senior brother¡¯s abilities wereparable to Martial Saint Cann. Plus, he also had a Sword Saint blood ve. Zhang Ruochen and Martial Saint Cann were far from enough.

    Suddenly, Zhu Qingyi¡¯s eyes narrowed. She vaguely heard armor and horse hooves ttering. It sounded like an army of thousands of soldiers. The presence was shocking.

    When she looked in the direction of the sound, she didn¡¯t see a huge army at all. Instead, she saw a huge figure in ck armore in the wind and sand. Various battle shadows kept appearing and disappearing behind him. The sounds of war were actually formed by his aura.

    A strong cultivator. This was definitely a strong cultivator.

    When Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen saw this man, their tensed expressions rxed slightly. They both smiled and said in unison, ¡°First Senior Brother.¡±

    The neer was the first disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji, Qing Xiao.

    ¡°I heard that Seventh Junior Sister was in trouble, so I hurried over from Zhilin Pass. I feel reassured to see that you two are unharmed.¡± Qing Xiao studied Zhang Ruochen carefully and smiled. ¡°Along the way, I heard that you actually killed Qi Zhenhuan. Shall we have a friendly fight when we have the chance?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely have the chance, but there¡¯s something more important right now.¡± Then Zhang Ruochen told Qing Xiao about Shi Ren.

    Qing Xiao turned serious. ¡°I also have bad news from the eastern region. The royal family of Qianshui Commandery was massacred. Seventh Junior Sister¡¯s parents, Qianshui Commandery Prince and Half-Saint Liuli are missing. They might¡¯ve been captured by the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    He didn¡¯t hide it from Huang Yanchen because she would find out sooner orter.

    ¡°How...can this be?¡±

    When Huang Yanchen heard this news, it felt like she¡¯d been struck by lightning. She instantly paled and couldn¡¯t even stand up straight anymore.

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly went to support her waist. He embraced her, feeling more guilt inside.

    ¡°This is most likely Situ Fengcheng¡¯s doing,¡± Qing Xiao said. ¡°I¡¯ve fought him more than once, so I have some understanding of him. This man would do anything to defeat his enemies. He¡¯s extremely frightening.¡±

    Furious mes were about to spew from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°This battle will be his death date.¡±

    ¡°Situ Fengcheng dared to go around the defense and enter Red River Mansion. He¡¯s extremely arrogant and indeed should be given heavy punishment. However, he¡¯s very cautious. A Heavenly King of the Ministry of War once set traps all over the world but couldn¡¯t kill him. I must invite a helper to defeat him.¡±

    With that, Qing Xiao¡¯s body shed and disappeared from the spot. He sent a message to Zhang Ruochen that he would definitely arrive at the South Cliff of Xianji Mountain on time.

    Qing Xiao¡¯s appearance stopped Zhu Qingyi from feeling confident. This man was definitely able to counter Situ Fengcheng and terrify countless Blood Saints with his name.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that Huang Yanchen¡¯s body was a bit cold. Worried that she couldn¡¯t take this hit, he said caringly, ¡°Hand this over to me. You go rest in the Universe World!¡±

    Huang Yanchen shook her head firmly. A hateful and sharp look appeared in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not as fragile as you think. I must take part in this battle.¡±

    The group set off, hurrying toward the South Cliff of Xianji Mountain. When the human cultivators observing in the distance saw Martial Saint Cann and Qing Xiao appear one after the other, they realized that something big would happen. They also hurried toward Xianji Mountain.

    South Cliff, Xianji Mountain

    Situ Fengcheng stood on the top of the cliff towering in the clouds. His eyes shone brightly. He looked down at the sea of clouds and smiled. ¡°They¡¯reing!¡±

    ¡°As expected of Zhang Ruochen. He is indeed courageous. He actually dared toe.¡± Ying Huo stood onyers of clouds. Her smile was very sinister.

    ¡°If he dares toe, it means that he¡¯s prepared. We must be careful.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng stepped out. He jumped down the cliff, which was thousands of feet high, andnded on the ground. He started nning and setting things up.

    The South Cliff of Xianji Mountain was an ancient site. There were many ancient buildings left behind. The ground was covered densely by white bones. There were some ancient formations underground. However, most of the formations were damaged and had limited power.

    Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo, and Guoguo stood on the Demon Ape¡¯s shoulders. They stepped into this relic site and approached the South Cliff.

    The closer they were, the thicker the bloody fog in the air became.

    A momentter, a booming voice came from within the fog. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actuallye to die.¡±

    Through the fog, Zhang Ruochen could see Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s huge figure. ¡°It¡¯s still uncertain who will live and who will die,¡± he said in a low voice.

    Blood Saint Miefeng justughed without saying anything else.

    The Demon Ape sped up and finally came to the bottom of the cliff. When the Immortal Vampires saw the Demon Ape¡¯s huge figure, they were all shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a huge divine demon ape.¡±

    After all, they were horrible beasts in the ancient times and could fight divine dragons.

    There weren¡¯t many Immortal Vampires grouped by the South Cliff. There were only 400 or 500 in total, but each one was strong. They could hold their ground on the battlefield.

    Observing the surroundings, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes finally locked onto a spot halfway up the cliff. Shi Ren was hanging there. Seeing him, blood filled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen manipted spatial power and rushed forward. He wanted to cross the space and save the man on the cliff.

    ¡°Hold.¡±

    With a wave of her sleeves, Ying Huo sent out 12 gleaming saint bones. Theynded in 12 directions.

    When theynded, it was like 12 mountains had crashed onto the ground. The booms shook the entirend.

    Zhang Ruochen was forced to shoot back as soon as he stepped into the space. It had be extremely stable. Even the Time and Space Descendant couldn¡¯t control it as he wished.

    Ying Huo was like a mesmerizing fairy. She descended from the sky and chuckled. ¡°Each of the 12 saint bones is carved with extremelyplicated runes. Put together, they can hold down the space. How could I not prepare to go against the Time and Space Descendant?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists, working to keep calm. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for the Immortal Goddess toe to Red River Mansion personally.¡±

    ¡°I missed you!¡± Ying Huo¡¯s voice was mesmerizing. It could soften a man¡¯s bones.

    Situ Fengcheng walked out. He stood at a higher location with his hands behind his back. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where¡¯s Qingyi?¡±

    ¡°If you want to see her, let him go.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng didn¡¯t dy. He motioned for two Blood Saints to lower Shi Ren from the cliff.

    At the same time, red mes appeared in the sky. Martial Saint Cann stood in the fireball¡¯s center. Holding Zhu Qingyi, she looked down at Situ Fengcheng.

    ¡°Not only do I want the man, I also want the sword.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng wasn¡¯t surprised to see Martial Saint Cann at all. He just smiled and nodded. ¡°The man and sword are yours if you let Qingyi go.¡±

    ng!

    A sword nged. The next moment, the Fengtian Sword was in Situ Fengcheng¡¯s hands. Fire burned on the de.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess incorrectly,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°you have some other people in your hands other than Shi Ren, right?¡±

    ¡°I was going to give you a surprise,¡± Situ Fengcheng said, kind ofining. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would get the news first. Who leaked the news?¡±

    ¡°It really was you!¡±

    Huang Yanchen couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore. She wanted to charge over and fight Situ Fengcheng. Zhang Ruochen stopped her.

    Three people had been captured in total. They were Huang Yanchen¡¯s father, Qianshui Commandery Prince, her mother, Half-Saint Liuli, and her little sister, Thirteenth Princess.

    The three of them had had their legs broken. Each one had a metal chain around their neck. Blood Saint Miefeng held the three chains in one big hand and dragged them out of a cave. Three bloody marks were left on the ground.

    The physical pain wasn¡¯t the worst. For Qianshui Commandery Prince and Half-Saint Liuli, who¡¯d been in high positions, the humiliation was what made them want to die.

    A king and queen who had their legs broken and were being dragged by chains around their necks. What kind of humiliation was this? If they weren¡¯t kept from being able tomit suicide, they would¡¯ve done so long ago.

 Chapter 1341 - The First Round of Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1341: The First Round of Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Who are you guys? Who are you treating us like this? My sister is a disciple of the empress, and she¡¯s going to kill you all.¡±

    Princess Thirteen had tears in her eyes. She had been enjoying afortable life ever since she was born, so she couldn¡¯t handle that kind of torture and humiliation at all. Her face was twisted because of the pain.

    ¡°The empress is dead already, do you really think we give a damn about her disciples? All human beings are just food to immortal vampires.¡±

    Blood Saint Miefeng guffawed, and then, he looked up at Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. ¡°Princess Yanchen, I went all the way to County Qianshui to get your parents here. How are you going to appreciate me for my efforts?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Huang Yanchen couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. She took out her heir stamp and triggered the emperor Qi inside, wielding it against Blood Saint Miefeng. Blood Saint Miefeng sneered and raised his arm. Followed by thunder, traces of blood Qi gushed out from his palm, forming a huge handprint that was more than three hundred feet long, warding off the heir stamp.

    ¡°The heir stamp is indeed an incredible true treasure, but unfortunately, you¡¯re not strong enough to fight me...¡±

    Before Blood Saint Miefeng could finish, tumbling saint way power pierced through the blood-red handprint, shing with his palm.

    Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s hair waved, and he only managed to bnce himself after taking three steps back. And then, he saw the person who had attacked him. It was Zhang Ruochen.

    When did he be so powerful that he¡¯s able to fight me directly?

    Just as Blood Saint Miefeng was pondering that, a more powerful force gushed out of Zhang Ruchen¡¯s body, rushing toward Blood Saint Miefeng.

    Bang Bang!

    The bones of Blood Saint Miefeng cracked, and five wounds emerged on his palm. He bounced away and hit the wall behind him.

    Stones fell from the cliff and buried Blood Saint Miefeng.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at Qianshui Commandery Prince, Liuli Half Saint, and Princess Thirteen, wielding a trace of saint Qi which formed a whirlpool and tried take them away.

    Ying Huo and Situ Fengcheng were both surprised by the power of Zhang Ruochen.

    However, they wouldn¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen save them that easily. Ying Huo smiled and said, ¡°Do you really think you can save them like that?¡±

    A blood saint wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor that was standing behind Ying Huo suddenly opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t have pupils. Instead, he had two blood-red eyeballs, which looked horrendous.

    He shook his body and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen like a blood Qi whirlpool.

    Bang!

    He raised his feet, and then the airflow around him became chaotic. Rules of sky andnd emerged. The fire rules were burning, the cold rules formed ice threads, and the lightning rules intertwined with each other, formings...

    As he trampled down, Zhang Ruochen felt that the space was copsing.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately rushed to the front of Qianshui Commandery Prince, Liuli Half Saint, and Princess Thirteen, releasing saint soul domain to protect them.

    Bang!

    The power from Blood Saint Miefeng tore the saint soul domain of Zhang Ruochen apart.

    Meanwhile, he punched forward while stepping on the ground.

    Howl!

    A phantom of Eight Qi Snake showed up. It had eight heads and tails.

    The eight heads of Eight Qi Snake merged with his fist print.

    ¡°Seven-Apertures Blood Palm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was amazingly reactive. All the seven apertures on his right palm opened at the same time as if he were holding seven stars in his hand.

    A giant phantom of blood-red Lord Pluto showed up behind him, and it looked forceful and tyrannical.

    Boom!

    The fist and the palm shed fiercely, making a deafening sound as if two stars had just shed.

    They were in a stalemate.

    The ground under their feet cracked as if they were as fragile as cobwebs.

    Both Qianshui Commandery Prince and Liuli Half Saint had seen remarkable fights before, so they could feel the powering from Zhang Ruochen.

    Several years ago, Zhang Ruochen was only a young teenager. They allowed Huang Yanchen to marry him because they deemed him to have great potential.

    However, it¡¯d only been several years and Zhang Ruochen had be so powerful that they could only look up at him.

    Even those saints from the Chen family in the east weren¡¯t as powerful as Zhang Ruochen.

    As for Princess Thirteen, she admired that man in front of her, and there had been a time that she was supposed to marry him.

    Unfortunately, she had thought of Zhang Ruochen as nothing as he used to be a prince from a lower-ss county, so she begged Qianshui Commandery Prince not to make her marry Zhang Ruochen. But now, she realized she was extremely short-sighted back then.

    Ying Huo¡¯s eyes glinted and whispered to herself, ¡°He¡¯s only an upper-ss saint, yet he already has the power to fight a Death Knight. How did he get this powerful?¡±

    Although the Death Knights hadn¡¯t reached true-saint level, they were stronger than heaven pass blood generals, stronger than anyone under the true saints.

    Boom!

    Blood Saint Miefeng rushed out of the stones and yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Hundreds of wind des emerged in front of Blood Saint Miefeng, and they integrated with each other, forming a huge handprint, pping toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had to use his left hand to perform Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. His arm looked like zing iron, making a dragon sound and shing with the handprint of Blood Saint Miefeng.

    Even using the power of his body and martial way together, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to fight Blood Saint Miefeng and the Death Knight at the same time. He kept retreating.

    Every step he took, he would leave a huge pit on the ground.

    As for Guoguo, Monster Ape, Qing Mo and Huang Yanchen were rushing toward the southern cliff, however, they were blocked by Ying Huo and the four silver-caped elders. They couldn¡¯t take one step farther.

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his power and arms.

    Blod Saint Miefeng thought Zhang Ruochen was exhausted, so he was ecstatic. He rushed forward and pped toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    The Death Knight also made an attack. His fist looked like a sun, and the phantom of Eight Qi Snake was winding his fist, releasing destructive power.

    Zhang Ruochen wielded two palm prints again, but this time, there was a saint-level blood repression rune on each palm.

    ¡°Careful.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng warned them.

    Just as they fought each other again, Blood Saint Miefeng and the Death Knight couldn¡¯t retract their arms in time, shing with the two saint-level blood repression runes.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    After the two blood repression runes exploded, they turned into two gleaming balls of white light, and white chains were formed, tying up Blood Saint Miefeng and the Death Knight.

    Zhang Ruochen exerted forces through his palms and bombed the two of them away. Just as he wanted to hit them, he saw Situ Fengcheng rush toward him like a trace of light.

    Although there was still distance between Situ Fengcheng and Zhang Ruochen, he could feel an incredibly dangerous force rolling toward him like a star, which made him suffocate.

    Zhang Ruochen had to give up fighting Blood Saint Miefeng and the Death Knight and rushed to Qianshui Commandery Prince, Liuli Half Saint, and Princess Thirteen to protect them.

    Situ Fengcheng wielded his Fentian Sword, leaving a curve of sword Qi, hitting toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Bang!

    Martial Saint Cann wielded her saint sword and stuck it on the ground, which turned into a sword mountain that was more than five thousand feet tall, warding off that attack.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen escaped it safely and met up with Huang Yanchen and the others.

    Situ Fengcheng nced at Martial Saint Blood Saint and didn¡¯t chase him. He retreated back to the southern cliff and wielded his sword, cutting off Shi Ren¡¯s left arm.

    Shi Ren tried hard not to make a sound.

    ¡°You seized the hostages by force and broke the rules. Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re going to have a huge price to pay,¡± Situ Fengcheng said.

    Situ Fengcheng lost three hostages in the first round, which was a huge loss, so he was very irritated.

    ¡°Just leave with them, Zhang Ruochen! They¡¯ve set you up big time here... They don¡¯t want to negotiate with you at all. They just want to...¡±

    A built blood saint pped Shi Ren¡¯s face, making him bleed again. He couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Zhu Qingyi¡¯s arm and threw her on the ground, making the ground sink. Then, he stabbed her heart with his sword.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his sword, and Zhu Qingyi¡¯s heart started to bleed, tainting the mud under her red.

    Zhu Qingyi had a great life force, so she could still survive even if her heart was damaged.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Situ Fengcheng yelled and put his sword on Shi Ren¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Are you going to exchange or not?¡±

    Situ Fengcheng said, ¡°Yes! But you¡¯ve broken the rules first, so I can only give you Shi Ren. As for Fentian Sword, you¡¯ll just have to take it back by force.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew for sure that Situ Fengcheng was confident enough that he could kill them all, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given him all the hostages back.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about it anymore. All he wanted to do was save Shi Ren and end his suffering, so even if he was encircled, he would have to risk it.

 Chapter 1342 - Hell Blood Soul Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Hell Blood Soul Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After entering the Heaven Pass Realm, Martial Saint Cann¡¯s cultivation improved quickly. She was very confident in her own abilities. She believed she could take the Fengtian Sword back by herself, so she agreed.

    The process of exchanging hostages was abnormally sessful. No one pulled any tricks.

    ¡°Junior Sister, you suffered greatly!¡±

    Situ Fengcheng hugged the injured Zhu Qingyi. He immediately took out an antidote pill and a small bottle of divine blood, feeding it into Zhu Qingyi¡¯s mouth.

    He pressed a hand against Zhu Qingyi¡¯s back. He activated thick Holy Qi and sent them into the Tianxin Meridian. The golden glow of poison on Zhu Qingyi¡¯s skin slowly faded. The injury at her heart was healing slowly too.

    ¡°Senior Brother, take revenge for me. Capture Zhang Ruochen alive... I want to torture him...¡±

    She was a Heaven Pass Blood General, but she¡¯d be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s prisoner. This was already humiliating. She¡¯d also had her heart stabbed through and nailed onto the ground. She¡¯d almost died.

    One could imagine how furious she was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He can¡¯t escape.¡±

    A gentle smile appeared on Situ Fengcheng¡¯s strong and sharp face. He caressed Zhu Qingyi¡¯s cheeks.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a Spring Pill and fed it into Shi Ren¡¯s mouth. Sprouts of flesh instantly grew on Shi Ren¡¯s bloody shoulder. A momentter, a new arm had grown.

    ¡°This ce is extremely dangerous. Leave immediately...,¡± Shi Ren said in panic, grasping Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm.

    ¡°I know. Golden Cobra, hurry and attack!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put Shi Ren, Qianshui Commandery Prince, Half-Saint Liuli, and Thirteenth Princess into the Universe World to heal. In the other direction, the golden cobra had be extremely huge. It was like a golden dragon with bat wings. Its head was the size of a pce.

    Huff!

    It spat out a cloud of poison.

    The entire South Cliff instantly turned into a zone of golden poison. The nts withered and decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Some Immortal Vampires with lower cultivations only took one breath and cried out in pain. They fell to the ground, bleeding golden blood from their openings.

    Their cultivations weren¡¯t anywhere close to Zhu Qingyi. They would die as soon as they were poisoned.

    Blood Saint Miefeng studied the Rules of the Wind Way and had fought against the golden cobra before. Thus, he reacted instantly, casting a wind spell.

    ¡°Xuanyou Yin Wind.¡±

    Blood Saint Miefeng made a circle with his hands. A dozen-foot-wide ck wind hole opened up instantly. A terrifyingly cold gale blew out.

    Not only did the Xuanyou Yin Wind scatter the poison, it was also terrifyinglybative. Each shred of wind was like a de. They left many gouges on the ground, all dozens of meters long.

    The Demon Ape had eaten the Xuanwu leaf of the Seven Star Sacred Tuber. It had the strongest defensive abilities below the Saint King Realm. It stood before everyone, letting the wind des hit its body.

    The wind des were a saint spell, but they couldn¡¯t even cut through the Demon Ape¡¯s hide. They only produced pinging sounds, as if hitting an iron wall.

    The Demon Ape opened its mouth and roared, spitting out sound waves.

    With a boom, the ck wind hole before Blood Saint Miefeng copsed. It transformed into shreds of ck Qi, scattering in the air.

    The Demon Ape took a fierce step forward. Extending its 100-foot-long palm, it pped down on Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s head.

    Blood Saint Miefeng just felt the sky turning dark. He looked up and his expression changed. He hurriedly raised his arms, forming two bloody handprints to block above him.

    Kaboom.

    The two bloody handprints were shattered. The Demon Ape pped Blood Saint Miefeng into the ground. It left a 100-foot-long hand-shaped ditch. Demonic Qi still remained in the ditch.

    If anyone under the Half-Saint Realm ventured here and saw the handprint, they would definitely be shocked. They might even think it was some demon god¡¯s handprint.

    ¡°As expected of the Taigu Remains, the giant spiritual demon ape. Probably no creature under the True Saint Realm canpare to it in strength and defense.¡±

    Blood Saint Miefeng climbed out of the ground. His arms were in excruciating pain and he couldn¡¯t raise them. He regrettedpeting with the Demon Ape in strength.

    Regarding strength, the Demon Ape¡¯s attack was even a bit stronger than Zhang Ruochen. Of course, that was also because Zhang Ruochen was only an upper Saint right now.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t escape?¡±

    Situ Fengcheng had thought that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group was fleeing immediately after exchanging the hostages. But instead of escaping, they attacked proactively.

    What were they doing?

    Did they think that their small group could fight against the Immortal Vampires?

    Ying Huo¡¯s face was translucent and snowy white. Sheughed charmingly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, did you choose to fight to the death because you know you can¡¯t escape?¡±

    ¡°Why should I escape? I came today just to take care of you all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were intimidatingly sharp. He pulled out the Abyss Ancient Sword and charged toward a Supreme Saint bone. He could only act freely by shattering the spatial lock.

    Ying Huo clearly guessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s goal. Her sexy lips curled. ¡°Activate the Hell Blood Soul Formation and trap them all. Do not let anyone free.¡±

    Thirty-six advanced Immortal Vampire Half-Saints climbed out of the ground. They stood in 36 directions and released their Holy Qi at once, sending it into the ground.

    Crackle, crackle.

    The relic site under the South Cliff was hundreds of miles in radius. Densely packed formation runes appeared all over, connecting into an offensive formation.

    The Hell Blood Soul Formation was a seventh level formation. It was extremelyplicated and abstruse. It had the power to kill Saints.

    Other than the Hell Blood Soul Formation, the scraps of formations underground were activated too. They started operating, forming all sorts of offensive and restraining powers, like thunder, fire, flying swords, volcanoes, hallucinations...

    Zhang Ruochen was about to hack down on a Supreme Saint bone, when a volcano before the bone erupted. Thousands of flying swords rushed out withva, all hitting toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom, boom.

    Zhang Ruochen was forced to retreat and avoid the volcano. Looking hard, he saw strands of bloody Qi rush out of the ground beside the volcano. It formed into a three-foot tall divine general. He held a huge ax and radiated with an auraparable to a Heaven Pass Blood General.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Hell Blood General. He¡¯s made out of the formation¡¯s power.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s expression looked ufortable because she was clear how terrifying the Hell Blood Soul Formation was. Even a True Saint might die if he fell into that trap.

    After the war against the Immortal Vampires had started, two True Saints of the imperial court had died in the formation.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a Blood General made out of bloody Qi. What¡¯s scary about it?¡±

    Guoguo was fearless and confident. Like a furry ball, it ran toward the Hell Blood General and punched the general in the chest.

    Thud.

    The Hell Blood General¡¯s chest caved in and he exploded into a cloud of mist.

    ¡°Haha! It just looks scary, but it can¡¯t even take a hit...¡±

    Guoguoughed loudly, clutching its round tummy. But a momentter, itsugh was cut short. The Hell Blood General¡¯s chest reconsolidated and he lifted his axe to hack down on Guoguo.

    ¡°How can it be unharmed?¡± Guoguo yelped. It fled immediately.

    Behind it, the Hell Blood General hacked the ground, releasing a deafening boom. Rings of shockwaves spread out. Not only that, a second Hell Blood General formed inside the formation, and a third...

    In the span of a breath, 18 Hell Blood Generals had formed. Each one was terrifying and menacing. Their blood axes shone with brilliant light.

    ¡°I finally understand why even True Saints would die.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s hands clenched. Even with her cultivation, she probably wouldn¡¯t have a good result if she faced 18 undying Hell Blood Generals for a while.

    Ying Huo stood at the edge of the Hell Blood Soul Formation and smiled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what do you think about my gift?¡±

    Zhu Qingyi had dissolved most of the golden cobra poison. Her prated heart had healed too. Looking at Zhang Ruochen trapped in the Hell Blood Soul Formation, she said, ¡°Beforeing, Zhang Ruochen met with Qing Xiao. He mighte over at any moment. We should hurry.¡±

    ¡°Qing Xiao ising? Seems like today will be very busy.¡± Situ Fengcheng smiled. Seeming calm, he waved his right hand and gave an attack order.

    The Hell Blood Soul Formation started up instantly. The 18 Hell Blood Generals charged at the same time, attacking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group.

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s eyes hardened. Holy Qi spun quickly within her. All the runes on her sword emerged. A brilliant cloud of fire formed as she struck a portion of the Hell Blood Soul Formation. She wanted to forcefully break it.

    This strike was like a True Saint¡¯s full-power hit. Strong Sword Qi sent the two closest Hell Blood Generals flying.

    Boom.

    A crack ripped open on the ground. It gradually widened, quickly reaching three feet wide. The 36 advanced Half-Saints standing outside the formation all trembled in fear. Martial Saint Cann¡¯s strike had been too terrifying. If the Hell Blood Soul Formation was broken, they¡¯d probably be destroyed by the Sword Qi.

    Ying Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You all go too!¡± she said in a low voice.

    The four silver-robed elders behind her charged into the Hell Blood Soul Formation. They stabbed their saintly staffs into the ground at the same time. Strong Spiritual Power poured into the Hell Blood Soul Formation.

    The tornnd instantly started closing again.

    The Hell Blood Soul Formation grew stronger. Even the 18 Hell Blood Generals had strengthened.

    Martial Saint Cann suffered from the formation¡¯s attack. She took a dozen steps back. Blood trickled down her snow-white arm. She looked at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I can¡¯t open the Hell Blood Soul Formation at all with my power. How can we fight now?¡±

    ¡°The typical saintly weapon can¡¯t open the Hell Blood Soul Formation, but a divine relic or a Supreme Saint¡¯s ancient weapon might. Help me and destroy the formation with the Buddha¡¯s sarira.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands together. Golden Buddhist light shone from his body. The Buddha¡¯s sarira flew out of his forehead.

 Chapter 1343 - The Tables Turned

    <h4>Chapter 1343: The Tables Turned</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The most powerful weapons weren¡¯t necessarily the most suitable weapons.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo had godly remains ancient weapons, however, they weren¡¯t strong enough to wield the real power of godly remains ancient weapons.

    Instead, it would consume less saint Qi for them to use supreme saint ancient weapons.

    The Buddha Emperor sarira was a supreme saint ancient weapon.

    The Buddha Emperor sarira floated in the air, and it became brighter and brighter. From Hell Blood Saint Formation came a giant Buddha sound as if thousands of saint buddhas were chanting.

    Martial Saint Cann pressed her palm against Zhang Ruochen and transferred her saint Qi to him.

    The power of the Buddha Emperor sarira became stronger, and a giant golden dragon rushed out, surrounding the sarira.

    The original power of the Buddha Emperor and the golden dragon was released. Though it was less than one ten-thousandth of the power of a supreme saint, it still shook the ground.

    Boom!

    The sarira hit the ground, breaking the corner of the Hell Blood Saint Formation, together with countless formation inscriptions.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s the Buddha Emperor sarira. It¡¯s indeed immensely powerful.¡¯

    Martial Saint Cann looked pleased. She pressed her other palm against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, infusing him with greater power.

    It would only take a few strikes to break the Hell Blood Saint Formation.

    Ying Huo¡¯s smile withered away. She flew to the crack of the Hell Blood Saint Formation, took out the Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror and drew a circle on it.

    After that, level-seven savage beasts flew out of the Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror and entered the Hell Blood Saint Formation, attacking Zhang Ruochen and Martial Saint Cann.

    There were in total neen level-seven savage beasts, and each of them was as powerful as a saint.

    Which meant Ying Huo, who owned the Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror, had neen saints under her control, which was more incredible than some top-tier sects.

    It was said that the Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror was a true treasure of Beast Taming Heavenly Pce, which became invincible dominated Kunlun¡¯s Field during an ancient period.

    It was fair to say that the Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror was more precious than a supreme saint ancient weapon. It worked like a time and space treasure, as it had a thousand-beast world inside.

    Only savage beasts could survive and refine themselves in the thousand-beast world.

    Nobody knew how many savage beasts were living in the thousand-beast world aside from the owner of the Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror. The Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror existed before Thousand Beast Heavenly Pce was the overlord. There were a great many incredible savage beasts living inside, including the descendants of divine beasts and Taigu remains.

    Certainly, it wasn¡¯t an easy task to open the Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror. As the owner got stronger, he could bring more powerful savage beasts to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Last time in Yin and Yang Ocean, Ying Huo had only managed to summon fourteen level-seven savage beasts.

    This time, she¡¯d summoned neen of them, and they were more powerful, which meant her power also surged.

    The eighteen hell blood generals and the neen level-seven savage beasts crushed Guoguo, Monster Ape, Huang Yanchen, Qing Mo and Jinfu Giant Python, and they kept retreating and got to Zhang Ruochen and Martial Saint Cann.

    ¡°Lord Chen, they¡¯re too powerful for us to fight. Let White Li Princess and Lord Ghost King out to kill them. Ah!¡±

    Guoguo was hit by a hell blood general, which crushed its round head. It kept spitting blood, and its rabbit teeth fell out.

    Ity on the ground, pretending that it was dead.

    Zhang Ruochen originally wanted to use White Li Princess and Ghost King Bloodmoon as the trump card to ward off the hidden skills of Situ Fengcheng, but now, he had to resort to using their help.

    Whoosh!

    The portal that connected him with the Universe World was open, and White Li Princess walked out.

    White Li Princess looked exquisite but aloof. She looked at the hell blood generals and level-seven savage beasts dashing toward her, and she made an attack.

    ¡°Catastrophe Point.¡±

    She pointed forward with her finger, and then, a circr light wave that had a diameter of ten feet flew out of her finger.

    It pierced through the bodies of two hell blood generals and hit a level-seven savage beast, blowing up its body and turning it into broken bones.

    ¡°One point from her is that forceful!¡± Martial Saint Cann was thrilled.

    She had originally thought that it was a true saint making the attack, however, she realized that the woman in white had just entered the heaven pass realm like her.

    Martial Saint Cann was able to wield the power of a true saint as a heaven pass saint because she had the body of a true phoenix, and she practiced the top-tier techniques and martial arts. She was the strongest among the nine heavenly maidens.

    However, a random girl summoned by Zhang Ruochen was just as powerful as, if not more powerful, than her. How could Martial Saint Cann not be surprised?

    A Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, a giant spirit monster ape, and the Carnivorous Holy Flower, as they grew in power with Zhang Ruochen, would make a terrific team.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon walked out of the Universe World with ghost mist around her. She didn¡¯t make any attack, and instead, she said, ¡°You asked me to help you because of some minor issue like this? Are you growing backwards, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt somewhat speechless. Heaven pass blood generals were great beings no matter where they went. However, they were only a minor issue to her. How strong had she be?

    Although it had only taken a year for the Universe World toe into being, it was actually ten times longer inside the world.

    Even Guoguo, Monster Ape, and White Li Princess had benefited from it greatly, so perhaps Ghost King Bloodmoon was really forceful enough to disdain heaven pass blood generals.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon crossed her arms in front of her breasts and watched the fight with scorn.

    As for White Li Princess, she was unstoppable, managing to ward off most of the attacks from the hell blood generals and level-seven savage beasts. Although she had a hard time doing so, it was still thrilling.

    Even Situ Fengcheng was impressed. He said, ¡°She was able to ward off the attacks from thirteen hell blood generals and twelve level-seven savage beasts. Even an elementary true saint isn¡¯t that powerful. Where did Zhang Ruochen get such a great being?¡±

    Meanwhile, Situ Fengcheng could feel a trace of turbulence. He looked into the distance.

    Bang!

    A tall being flew through the wind, blowing up all the ambushing immortal vampire troops in the sky.

    The broken bones and blood were spread on the ground.

    Situ Fengcheng¡¯s pupils constricted. He stared at that being and said, ¡°Qing Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Situ Fengcheng, you¡¯re just bullying my brother and sister. Fight me if you dare.¡±

    Qing Xiao was wearing ck armor. He had a huge body with broad shoulders. He was followed by arge group of fighting souls as if he were leading an entire army, which was enough to scare the ordinary saints away.

    Situ Fengcheng looked to the top of the cliff.

    A grey being was standing at the top of the southern cliff, and he arrived almost at the same time as Qing Xiao.

    ¡°Pei Yutian,¡± Situ Fengcheng said.

    ¡°If I can kill this vice leader of Qingtian Tribe, how many military credits and refining resources can I get?¡±

    Pei Yutian was wearing grey. He had thick eyebrows and a tall nose. He had such a great facial structure, as if it had been sculpted.

    The stone de inside his hand was eye-catching. It looked like a stone, however, it was a de used to kill saints. The destructive powering out of it terrified all the immortal vampires.

    Boom!

    The Hell Blood Ghost Formation got broken by the Buddha Emperor sarira. Golden Buddha light gushed out, killing all the thirty-six high-level half saints that were operating the formation.

    The four silver-caped elders bounced back while bleeding. Their mind power was hampered.

    All the level-seven savage beasts in the formation were killed, which infuriated Ying Huo. Her almond eyes gleamed with indignation.

    Immortal vampires were afraid of the four young human saints the most, yet they had alle here now as, Martial Saint Cann was now strong enough to rece her brother, Wan Zhaoyi.

    Seeing the table turn, the immortal vampire monks were scared now. They all looked to Situ Fengcheng and Ying Huo, as they were theirst hope.

    Situ Fengcheng was still calm. He smiled and said, ¡°A heavenly king and a close guard of the empress are teaming up with the wanted person of the imperial government. Do you really think you can still have a say in the First Central Empire after everyone learns about this?¡±

    Qing Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m not just a heavenly king of the imperial government, but also the senior brother of Zhang Ruochen. If the officials from the imperial government really want to report me for that, so what?¡±

    ¡°Are you really still trying to turn us against each other? All the human monks will team up just to fight the immortal vampires. In this case, there¡¯re no differences among the officials and the wanted persons.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Even if she would be reported after getting back to the central emperor city, she needed to kill Situ Fengcheng and Ying Huo to get Fentian Sword back.

    Martial Saint Cann spread her wings, pped them, and then, a huge phoenix sound sted.

    In the next moment, she rushed above Situ Fengcheng and stabbed forward with her sword. ¡°Sword Seven.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann seemed to havebined with the fiery phoenix from afar. The move she made could trump everything else under sword saints.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was amazed as he reckoned that this move could destroy everything in the world.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was immediately shocked after seeing what happened next.

    Situ Fengcheng held Zhu Qingyi¡¯s wrist with one hand and reached out two fingers with the other one, holding the tip of the saint sword with ease and neutralizing all the power of Martial Saint Cann. ¡°You have great sword techniques, but unfortunately, your power¡¯s nowhere near enough.¡±

 Chapter 1344 - Saint King Arm and Heavenly King Fist

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Saint King Arm and Heavenly King Fist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s expression changed drastically. With her cultivation, her Sword Seven was extremely powerful when she used her full strength. How could Situ Fengcheng block it so easily?

    Looking hard, she saw that Situ Fengcheng¡¯s arm was translucent, as if carved out of bloody jade. It waspletely different from the skin on his neck. The two fingers actually had dense Rules of Saintly Way wrapped around them, forming a small Rules of Saintly Way vortex.

    Crack!

    Situ Fengcheng snapped his fingers. An explosive force was sent to Martial Saint Cann through the saint sword, sending her flying to the left.

    He curled his fingers back and clenched his hand into a fist. Bloody Qi flowed across his fist like a river. He punched the air.

    Flying in the air, Martial Saint Cann hurriedly crossed her sword to block it. Sword Qi surged out of the sword. It formed a semi-transparent bell that enveloped her.

    Boom!

    The fist print and sword bell shed violently. The sword bell shattered instantly. Martial Saint Cann flew back andnded on the ground. The earth caved in under her.

    She couldn¡¯t steady herself until 100 feet away. Staring at Situ Fengcheng¡¯s arm, she uttered three words: ¡°Saint King Arm.¡±

    In the distance, Qing Mo asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the Saint King Arm? Did Situ Fengcheng enter the Saint King Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had read about the Saint King Arm in the Vampire Secrets. He shook his head. ¡°The so-called Saint King Arm means that Situ Fengcheng once broke off his own arm and connected a Saint King¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Situ Fengcheng¡¯s Saint King Arm can produce strength that far surpasses his own cultivation. It also contains the Saint¡¯s blood and Rules of Saintly Way. It has some other mysterious strengths too. You could say that Situ Fengcheng isprehending the Saint King Way at all times. His cultivation can improve quickly.¡±

    Guoguo had been pretending to be dead. Now, it flipped over and crawled over. ¡°You can do this? So I can break my leg and add on a Saint Beast King¡¯s leg too, right? No, I want four legs.¡±

    ¡°You think it¡¯s easy to cultivate the Saint King Arm?¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°The blood Qi of a Saint King is enormous. The power contained within is different from the cultivator¡¯s body too. Once you connect it, it will cause irreparable repellency. If you can¡¯t resolve the repellency, you won¡¯t be able to use the Saint King Arm¡¯s power. You might even suffer from bacsh.

    ¡°Only an Immortal Vampire¡¯s body can resolve the repellency, andbine their power with the Saint King Arm perfectly.¡±

    Immortal Vampires could absorb the blood of others to strengthen themselves. This meant that their bodies¡¯patibility was higher than other races.

    Guoguo was a bit disappointed. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that only the Immortal Vampires can cultivate the Saint King Arm?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°With Situ Fengcheng¡¯s talent,¡± Huang Yanchen said, ¡°there¡¯s even a 10 to 20% chance of reaching the Supreme Saint Realm. Wouldn¡¯t cultivating the Saint King Arm restrict his future achievements?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°When he reaches the Saint King Realm and thinks the Saint King Arm has lost its use, he can just break it off.¡±

    ¡°How strong can he be with the Saint King Arm?¡± Huang Yanchen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. There were too many variables affecting the Saint King Arm. If they didn¡¯t fight face-to-face, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rate it urately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go test the Saint King Arm¡¯s strength.¡±

    Qing Xiao strode forward. His battle intent and aura kept rising. Behind him, the apparitions of thousands of soldiers and horses grew more tangible.

    Other than Situ Fengcheng, all other Immortal Vampire cultivators couldn¡¯t help but retreat. Faced with an opponent like Qing Xiao, Situ Fengcheng had to be serious. He let go of Zhu Qingyi¡¯s wrist and had her retreat to the back.

    ¡°Heavenly King Embraces Moon.¡±

    Qing Xiao hugged the air. The sky darkened instantly, day turning to night. Countless sparkling stars appeared in the night sky. Beams of starlight fell onto the ground like silk. A gleaming moon consolidated between Qing Xiao¡¯s arms.

    This was the Grand Council Heavenly King Fist!

    Only Heavenly Kings of the Ministry of War could enter the Grand Council and cultivate the strongest fist techniques of the Ministry of War. Each of the ten moves of the Heavenly King Fist was stronger and more advanced than thest. They contained the ways of the world and became more and more difficult to learn.

    Apparently, those who couldplete all ten moves would directly be the minister and lead the billion-soldier army of the First Central Empire.

    Situ Fengcheng activated his Holy Qi. His arm started burning like fiery jade. It crackled and popped and grew twice as thick. He also used a saint spell-level fist technique.

    Boom!

    The full-power hits of these two strong figures shed violently. Any cultivator standing within 100 feet of them was sent flying by the powerful shockwaves.

    Under their feet, the ground cracked apart and copsed.

    ¡°Senior Brother and Situ Fengcheng¡¯s cultivations are simr, but he could go up against the Saint King Arm. How did he do it?¡± Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t understand.

    Martial Saint Cann stared hard at the two fighting. ¡°It must be the power of the Heavenly King Print.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the Heavenly King Print?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Each Heavenly King is personally given the title by the Empress,¡± Martial Saint Cann said. ¡°At the ceremony, the Empress would personally give them a Heavenly King Stamp. Not only does it represent their status, but it also contains the Empress¡¯ understanding of the Saintly Way. It¡¯s made out of interwoven Rules of Saintly Way.¡±

    ¡°The Rules of Saintly Way of a Supreme Saint?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s eyes were filled with respect and reverence. ¡°The Empress¡¯ cultivation isn¡¯t only a Supreme Saint. She¡¯s already infinitely close to a god. The Heavenly King Stamps that she bestows contain boundless power. Even a Heavenly King might not be able topletely grasp that power.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly King Worships God.¡±

    Qing Xiao put his hands together. The blue saintly light radiating from him grew stronger. It chased away the darkness and the sky turned blue. Behind him, a group of deity images appeared. They were 9,000 feet tall, standing on the ground with their heads in the sky.

    Qing Xiao only became Heavenly King a few years ago, Martial Saint Cann thought. And he¡¯s alreadypleted two moves of the Heavenly King Fist. No wonder the officials say he¡¯s able topete with the Five Heroes.

    Situ Fengcheng also had a grave expression. His Saint King Arm grabbed forward, grasping the Fengtian Sword¡¯s hilt.

    Runes continuously appeared on the Fengtian Sword. It radiated with stronger and stronger Destruction of Thousand Runes. mes burned, melting the dirt into goldenva.

    Whoosh!

    The Saint King Arm and Fengtian Swordbined and attacked, crashing against the divine images behind Qing Xiao.

    The strong shockwaves created cracks in the South Cliff in the distance. With a boom, it copsed, turning into a broken mountain.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon was watching attentively. Nodding, she said, ¡°These two are pretty strong!¡±

    Martial Saint Cann nced at where Ying Huo was standing. Spreading her phoenix wings, she flew over. Her outstretched arm transformed into a ten-meter-long handprint. She grabbed downward.

    The Immortal Goddess had a very high status among the Immortal Vampires. Capturing her would damage the Immortal Vampires¡¯ morale.

    Ying Huo knew that Martial Saint Cann was very powerful. With her current Spiritual Power, she wasn¡¯t Martial Saint Cann¡¯s match. Thus, she bit her forefinger and pressed onto the Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror. Strands of saintly blood snaked over.

    Roar!

    A deafening tiger¡¯s roar came from the Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror. A white tiger w reached out, radiating with boundless power. It passed through the air and shattered Martial Saint Cann¡¯s fire handprint.

    She was shocked inwardly. Feeling the Savage Beast aura in the Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror, she guessed that it was an upper-level Grade Seven Savage Beast.

    One must know, even the weakest upper-level Grade Seven Savage Beasts could counter a True Saint. Clearly, it was very hard for Ying Huo to lead a beast like that to Kunlun¡¯s Field. She had to pay the price.

    For example, she had to use her saintly blood.

    A second white tiger w reached out. Then the space around the Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror shook violently. It formed a chaotic tornado. The average cultivator couldn¡¯t even get close.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said to Princess White Li, ¡°If an upper-level Grade Seven Savage Beast reallyes, it¡¯ll give us quite a problem. Go stop the Immortal Goddess. It¡¯s best if you capture her.¡±

    Princess White Li was quite decisive too. She pointed her finger and destructive force was sent out. However, it was blocked by a Death God Knight before hitting Ying Huo.

    That Death God Knight wore Ten Saints Blood Armor. He flew back. Inside the armor, his physical body had been broken into mush. By the time he fell to the ground, the Ten Saints Blood Armor had turned into a bloody belt because it lost the support of Holy Qi.

    This time, the Immortal Goddess had brought a team of Death God Knights into Xianji Mountain. There was one Death God general and nine knights.

    ¡°As expected of the Death God Knights. They don¡¯t even fear death to protect the Immortal Goddess.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. He said to Guoguo and the Demon Ape, ¡°Attack together and kill all Immortal Vampires. But be careful of them using suicidal attacks. Once they do that, even a True Saint might die.¡±

    He took out Blood Repression Runes and gave some to Guoguo and Princess White Li. At critical moments, the Blood Repression Rune could stop a Death God Knight from using suicidal attacks.

    Just then, a Death God Knight used a secret escape spell, unleashing ten times his usual speed. But instead of escaping, he was charging at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group.

    ¡°No, he definitely wants to use a suicidal attack and have us all die together!¡± Guoguo yelled. It curled up and rolled forward like a furry ball.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. Instead of retreating, he charged forward, proactively going to the Death God Knight.

    The knight¡¯s eyes had a definite, cruel, and sinister smile. His blood flowed ten times as fast as usual. Mysterious power was released deep within his blood. His body started swelling and cracks appeared.

    Controlling the Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror with all her might, joy also filled Ying Huo¡¯s eyes. It was definitely a good trade to have a Death God Knight die with Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1345 - Nine Stars Combined Swept the World

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Nine Stars Combined Swept the World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized space rules and showed up above the Death Knight, wielding a saint-level blood repression rune.

    The rune exploded, then white light wrapped around the Death Knight, sealing his blood Qi.

    The self-destruct technique was immediately stopped.

    ¡°No!¡±

    That Death Knight had already made up his mind to go down and drag Zhang Ruochen with him, yet he had now been disrupted.

    He yelled and tried to get out of the suppression from the blood repression rune.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen pped the Death Knight, and his saint way power was transferred to the Death Knight¡¯s legs, breaking them. He couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the ground while his body kept sinking. Only his head was still out.

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and pierced through that Death Knight, starting to absorb his blood Qi and saint Qi.

    That Death Knight screamed in agony because of the severe pain he bore.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t empathetic at all as he reckoned it was payback for immortal vampires draining humans¡¯ blood.

    Ying Huo couldn¡¯t show any signs of happiness anymore after seeing it. It was catastrophic.

    Blood repression runes were a cmity to the immortal vampires.

    However, they only knew very little about blood repression runes. They had no idea how to fight them.

    ¡°That Zhang Ruochen has got to be the key. We have to capture him no matter what.¡±

    Ying Huo spurted blood at the Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror, and then, a huge storm dashed forward.

    Howl!

    A giant white tiger rushed out from the center of the storm.

    It wasn¡¯t a tiger, but Qiongqi who had the bloodline of a divine beast.

    Qiongqi had the shape of a white tiger, but it didn¡¯t have any fur. Instead, it was covered with white ice thorns and had a pair of giant wings.

    Martial Saint Cann and White Li Princess became heaps more serious as they were intimidated by that Qiongqi.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I need to borrow your sarira,¡± said White Li Princess.

    With that Qiongqi in the picture, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight Ying Huo. Zhang Ruochen gave White Li Princess the sarira without hesitation.

    After seeing the blood repression runes working on the Death Knights, Guoguo stopped being scared. It ran rapidly and yelled, ¡°Come fight me, you damned immortal vampires! I¡¯ll annihte both your souls and bodies.¡±

    Meanwhile, the Monster Ape raised a mountain that was three thousand feet tall and threw it toward the immortal vampire monks.

    It looked like a fight between Gods and demons. Sand, stones, and lightning filled the space, and saint way Qi flowed in the air.

    The monks standing outside Xianji Mountain watched the fight, which thrilled them all.

    ¡°Heavenly King Qing Xiao, Martial Saint Cann and Zhang Ruochen are teaming up to fight Situ Fengcheng, Immortal Goddess and Zhu Qingyi. I reckon many saints will soon be killed.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly King Qing Xiao and Situ Fengcheng are both meticulous leaders, and they¡¯ve never been defeated before. Whose record is going to be broken today?¡±

    ...

    Someone spread the news back to the Central Region, which shocked everyone.

    Everyone who was in the battle was a renowned legend with great luck. They were the leaders of this era, so if any of them got killed, it would cause a great stir.

    Although the major powers were not in the north, they still paid great attention to the battle.

    ¡°What is Zhang Ruochen trying to do? He¡¯s killed more than ten blood saints already, but it¡¯s still not enough?¡±

    ¡°Kill them! Kill them all! Zhang Ruochen and Qing Xiao Heavenly King are my idols.¡± A human monk who had lost all his family was exhrated after hearing about it.

    ¡°No wonder Martial Saint Cann is the head of the nine heavenly maidens. She¡¯s brave enough to fight the immortal vampires herself. She¡¯s such a model for us female monks.¡±

    ...

    Inside Lianzhu Mansion, the Confucius monks and the officials from the imperial government were all kind of dazed as that fight had literally taken ce out of nowhere.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Heaven and Earth Chessboard.¡±

    Led by the prime minister, Wang Shiqi, elders who were wearing Confucius robes and government official robes arrived at the ninth mansion of Lianzhu Mansion. They stood around a chessboard that was thirty feet long, observing the changes on the chessboard.

    ¡°Not just Qing Xiao Heavenly King, but Martial Saint Cann, Zhang Ruochen, and Pei Yutian are also nearby.¡±

    Saint Lady was relieved after seeing the chess piece that represented Pei Yutian. With his help, Zhang Ruochen and the others stood a much higher chance of winning the battle.

    However, they soon realized that there were some other chess pieces near the southern cliff of Xianji Mountain.

    Those chess pieces didn¡¯t havebels on them.

    Whenever someone became a saint, there would be a new chess piece on the Heaven and Earth Chessboard.

    And then, the imperial government would send an envoy to confirm the identity of that saint, putting his or her information on the chess piece.

    As the chess pieces withoutbels showed up, the result of that battle became much more unpredictable.

    Wang Shiqi was way more observant than others as he noticed something weird. He said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Xianji Mountain as if there¡¯s some incredible being changing the rules of heaven and earth there, blocking our observation.¡±

    ¡°How is it possible? Who¡¯s strong enough to influence the Heaven and Earth Chessboard?¡± Someone raised the question.

    Saint Lady stared at the chessboard and said, ¡°Mind power supreme saints.¡±

    Chu Siyuan found it hard to believe. ¡°Are you saying the leader of the Immortal Temple, Nn? He¡¯s already one of the most powerful beings in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field. How would he interfere with the fight among some saints? And besides, the one from Earth God Temple was holding him back the whole time.¡±

    The leader of Zither Sect, Mr. Mei remained silent for a while and said, ¡°A battle at that level is unimaginable for us. Sometimes, we can only know what really happened after the fight is over. Unfortunately, it¡¯ll be toote!¡±

    Saint Lady bit her lip and said, ¡°Perhaps one of them, Zhang Ruochen, Qing Xiao Heavenly King, Martial Saint Cann or Pei Yutian, has an incredible treasure which intimidates or attracts the leader of the Immortal Temple. Is that possible?¡±

    Everyone was dazed at first, and then they reckoned what Saint Lady said indeed made some sense.

    A great mind power gushed out of Wang Shiqi. He said, ¡°We need to make sure they survive first, no matter what. And then we¡¯ll go find out what happened.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together and turn on ¡®Nine Stars.¡¯ I¡¯ll operate Saint Book Ruzu to attack the Immortal Temple. I¡¯ve been wanting to fight that leader of the Immortal Temple for a long time.¡±

    All the saints from the Way of Confucius started to take action, guarding nine mansions of Lianzhu Mansion.

    Boom!

    The entire Central Emperor City shook. All the monks saw nine light pirs rising from Lianzhu Mansion.

    Nine stars emerged in a line in the sky, and each star was half the size of the sun.

    Outside the Central Emperor City, monks in many other areas in Kunlun¡¯s Field also saw that.

    The high priest of the demonic sect looked at the nine stars, standing at the top of the Star Observing Tower. He said, ¡°¡®Nine Stars¡¯! The saints from Confucius Way finally started to take action. Are they fighting the leader from the Immortal Temple or Qitian Blood Emperor?¡±

    Nine Li Pce, Savage Barren Secret Region.

    A woman with nine white cattails stood at the top of the red pce. She stepped on the clouds and smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t believe a fight among the youngsters led to such an uproar. How many human beings and immortal vampires are involved?¡±

    ...

    At this moment, those who were fighting at the southern cliff didn¡¯t know what was happening because of them. Many people were dragged into the battle and tried to hold each other up.

    Some of the supreme beings were forced to fight even if they had no idea what was happening.

    Zhang Ruochen focused on Ying Huo and rushed forward. He tried to stab her head with his sword.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you show any care for a girl? Are you really killing me?¡±

    Ying Huo didn¡¯t try to dodge it. Instead, she stared at Zhang Ruochen with her exquisite eyes and long eyshes. She blinked seductively.

    Even the most cold-blooded killer in the world would hesitate in facing this unbelievably beautiful face.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He stabbed the head of Ying Huo with his knife, and her face was torn apart.

    At the next moment, the fragments also withered away.

    ¡°Damn... It¡¯s an illusion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately closed his eyes and sensed his surroundings with his mind power. He then felt a vicious trace of sword Qi showing up behind him, and the tip of the sword was only three feet away from him.

    It was Zhu Qingyi.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t dodge it at all as it was already too close. He pinched his fingers into a sword technique, turned around and hit the tip of the sword.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen took three steps back, making three holes in the ground. He felt a great pain in his fingers.

    Zhu Qingyi had great cultivation. She had survived an attack from Pei Yutian before, and she was a great being even among the heaven pass blood generals. She was at the same level as Zhang Ruochen, so with the help of the defender formation, she posed a great threat to Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1346 - Flower Withering

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Flower Withering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Activate Heavenly Eyes.¡±

    A glowing vertical eye opened up on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead. It looked around, peering through the hallucination.

    In his vision, everything was misty. He still couldn¡¯t see Zhu Qingyi or Ying Huo and could only sense their existence vaguely.

    ¡°Your Spiritual Power is still far from mine. Even using the Heavenly Eyes isn¡¯t very effective.¡± Ying Huo¡¯sugh sounded in the void. It seemed to havee from the nine heavens and it was impossible to pinpoint her location.

    Ying Huo had defeated countless prides to be the Saintess of the Immortal Pavilion. She had abilities and tactics that matched her status. She was mysterious and difficult to defend against.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, today is the day you die.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi¡¯s voice sounded. It carried strong hatred.

    The next moment, swords whistled from 16 directions in the heavens and underground. They attacked Zhang Ruochen all at once. Being in the hallucination, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t tell which direction the real attack wasing from.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t panic. While studying the hallucination, he activated the time sword technique, forming a ten-foot-wide special zone. This special zone was abination of a time and sword technique territory. In this territory, time flowed extremely slowly.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    He instantly performed 16 sword moves. As if 16 people, he resolved the attacks from the 16 directions and discovered Zhu Qingyi¡¯s true body.

    This time, he chased forward and attacked proactively in case Zhu Qingyi used the hallucination to disappear again.

    ¡°What kind of sword technique is this? Howe time slowed down?¡±

    Zhu Qingyi was very shocked. She blocked while retreating, leaving many beautiful apparitions in the air.

    ¡°Noon Sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen became one with the Abyss Ancient Sword. Like the zing sun at noon, he shone brilliantly.

    Zhu Qingyi couldn¡¯t open her eyes. Her eyes only blinked slightly and the next moment, the Abyss Ancient Sword had stabbed into her corbone. She was forced to keep retreating.

    ¡°Such a fast sword. It actually contains the power of time...¡±

    Zhu Qingyi reached out and grabbed the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s de. At the same time, she retreated quickly. Saintly blood kept flowing out of her corbone.

    The two had a deep hatred for each other and wouldn¡¯t stop until one was dead. If Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t kill her today, there would be endless trouble.

    Seeing that Zhu Qingyi was about to die under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword, Ying Huo acted again. A giant formed by the Xuan Yin Wind appeared beside Zhang Ruochen and it pped downward.

    Zhang Ruochen knew it was just a hallucination, but he still had to block it with his sword. What if it wasn¡¯t a hallucination? He couldn¡¯t gamble with his life.

    Zhang Ruochen hacked down and the giant scattered into shreds of wind.

    ¡°It really is a hallucination.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen looked back, Zhu Qingyi was nowhere to be seen. Only red blood remained on the ground.

    ¡°You really think I can¡¯t break your hallucination?¡±

    Huffing coldly, Zhang Ruochen raised his right leg and stomped down. Dozens of balls of Jingmie Divine Fire flew out of his body. They rushed in all directions, hovering in the air like divinenterns.

    Jingmie Divine Fire could burn everything in the world. Naturally, it could illuminate the hallucination too.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    The hallucination gradually dispersed. The true battlefield appeared before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Ying Huo and Zhu Qingyi stood side by side, not very far from Zhang Ruochen. Ying Huo seemed a bit pale. The hallucination had been broken, which caused certain damage to her Spiritual Power.

    The wound on Zhu Qingyi¡¯s corbone was slowly healing. Looking at the hovering mes, her expression turned to one of fear. ¡°Jingmie Divine Fire, the legendary Jingmie Divine Fire. You can actually control this type of fire...¡±

    Not too long ago, Zhu Qingyi had thought Zhang Ruochen was a minor character. She could beat him until he was helpless. Only a short while had passed and Zhang Ruochen had be a huge enemy that was difficult to defeat.

    Zhang Ruochen controlled the Jingmie Divine Fire hovering in the air, turning it into a wave of fire. It flooded toward Zhu Qingyi and Ying Huo.

    No one dared to touch the fire directly. They obviously didn¡¯t either. Zhu Qingyi sent out the saint sword, activating the runes and Destruction of the Thousand Patterns. She wanted to scatter the Jingmie Divine Fire.

    Unfortunately, the saint sword was melted by the Jingmie Divine Fire, turning into drops of metallic water.

    ¡°How is this possible? Not even a Thousand-pattern Saint Sword can stop it?¡±

    Zhu Qingyi¡¯s expression grew very ufortable, thinking that Zhang Ruochen could even save himself from a True Saint with this fire and the time sword technique.

    Ying Huo waved her sleeve. The Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror flew out.

    The mirror was the shape of a badge. In the air, it kept growing in size. Finally, it transformed into a dozen-meter-tall shield. It stood before them and crashed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Not only did they have to defend, they also had to attack.

    The Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror burned red-hot in the Jingmie Divine Fire. Densely-packed shadows of thousands of beasts appeared on its surface.

    ¡°Brother Chen, careful! Behind you!¡± Huang Yanchen called from the distance.

    Blood Saint Miefeng had collected his aura and snuck behind Zhang Ruochen. While Zhang Ruochen was using all his might to attack Ying Huo and Zhu Qingyi, he¡¯d released a saint spell-level fist print.

    This attack used his full strength and had boundless power. Even if it couldn¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen, it would also make him unable to fight.

    ¡°Killing the Time and Space Descendant is enough to make me famous, haha!¡± Blood Saint Miefengughed loudly.

    Zhang Ruochen had discovered Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s aura long ago. He just pretended he didn¡¯t notice so he could lure Blood Saint Miefeng in.

    Seeing him attack, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips curved up. Various beams of blue fire wove together behind him, forming a ball of Jingmie Divine Fire.

    Boom.

    Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s fist crashed against the Jingmie Divine Fire. The mes exploded into various sparks that shot onto his body. Every small meteorite that flew by would leave a finger-sized hole in Blood Saint Miefeng.

    Instantly, his body turned porous like a sieve.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Before Blood Saint Miefeng could stopughing, it had already turned into pained cries.

    The space trembled. Zhang Ruochen appeared diagonally above Blood Saint Miefeng. His eyes were cold. He attacked with the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and mmed down on Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s head.

    His fight with Zhu Qingyi and Ying Huo was due to racial survival. They had to fight and kill each other. It was different with Blood Saint Miefeng though. He¡¯d murdered Huang Yanchen¡¯s entire n. Zhang Ruochen held immense hatred toward him.

    Crack.

    Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s skull and spine were both shattered by Zhang Ruochen. He sprawled on the ground, shuddering and convulsing, but he didn¡¯t die.

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s roots snaked over. They prated Blood Saint Miefeng¡¯s skin and took root inside his body. The flower started absorbing nutrients.

    Slowly, Blood Saint Miefeng couldn¡¯t move anymore. His body gradually withered and he lost all vitality.

    Zhang Ruochen gazed around the battlefield and saw that the humans had the upper hand. Princess White Li used the sarira to repress Qiong Qi. Martial Saint Cann was forcing Ying Huo and the Death God Knight back. Thetter two were heavily injured. They could only flee while defending themselves.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen used the Great Spatial Move and caught up to Zhu Qingyi. Standing before her, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t escape today.¡±

    Zhu Qingyi stopped. ¡°Do you have the guts to fight fairly against me without using the Jingmie Divine Fire and power of time?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to tie my hands up too?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Jingmie Divine Fire and power of time were Zhang Ruochen¡¯s unique trump cards. They were naturally part of his strength too. He couldn¡¯t find a reason why he shouldn¡¯t use them.

    Zhu Qingyi had seen how powerful the time sword technique and Jingmie Divine Fire were. If Zhang Ruochen really used them at full force, she wouldn¡¯t even have a 20% chance of winning.

    Boom.

    Zhu Qingyi didn¡¯t attack. She just left directly. Her body split apart into more than 30 beams of ck light. They flew in 30 different directions.

    ¡°I already said that you can¡¯t escape today. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. Activating all his Holy Qi, he reached forward. He released his Holy Qi and Spiritual Power, causing the space to be greatly distorted.

    The ck light that was trying to escape all changed direction and flew toward Zhang Ruochen. Then he took out a saint-level Blood Repression Rune. He pressed forward and the rune exploded.

    After the Blood Repression Rune exploded, it formed white light that enveloped the 30 beams of ck light. It formed various chains. Inside the chain, Zhu Qingyi¡¯s body reformed. She fell onto the floor, unable to fight back.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the Abyss Ancient Sword and pointed it at Zhu Qingyi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Everything muste to an end.¡±

    In the distance, Situ Fengcheng was busy fighting with Qing Xiao. Sensing that Zhu Qingyi was about to die, he roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare¡ª¡±

    Poof.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword stabbed forward, prating Zhu Qingyi¡¯s forehead. Her Sea of Qi and saintly soul were shattered. She¡¯d diedpletely.

    ¡°Senior Brother...¡±

    Zhu Qingyi¡¯sst bit of saintly intent caused her to utter those two words. It was like a farewell, as if she wanted to say something. Unfortunately, it all became soundless.

    Zhang Ruochen picked the Abyss Ancient Sword back up. He had no change in emotion.

    In a fight for survival between races, either one died or the other did. There was no right or wrong. Since they were on opposite sides, only one could live, while the other died.

    If you didn¡¯t want to die, yourself, then you had to kill the other.

    Boom.

    Qing Xiao¡¯s fist hit Situ Fengcheng¡¯s chest, making him spit out blood and fly dozens of miles back. He crashed onto the ground. His armor was covered in cracks.

    ¡°You dare to get distracted when fighting against me?¡±

    Qing Xiao watched Situ Fengcheng walk out of the rubble. He didn¡¯t have any joy. Instead, his eyes were troubled. He knew that his previous punch had heavily injured Situ Fengcheng.

    It would be difficult for Situ Fengcheng to leave alive. It also wouldn¡¯t be easy to find another opponent like him again.

    He was a rare opponent, but Qing Xiao had only defeated him when he was distracted. This kind of victory wasn¡¯t enough to be happy about.

    Blood kept flowing out of Situ Fengcheng. He left a bloody footprint with each step and didn¡¯t stop walking until he got to Zhu Qingyi¡¯s corpse. He extended a bloody hand and gently caressed her face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t protect you well. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

 Chapter 1347 - Sword Saint Mingdong

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Sword Saint Mingdong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A blood-red longsword flew out of Xianji Mountain andnded on the ground, making a huge sting sound.

    The longsword vanished, and there was an elder standing there with his sword gone. There were four wings on his back, and a trace of sword Qi was surrounding him.

    The elder stared at Situ Fengcheng and Zhu Qingyi and said, ¡°It seems I¡¯mte.¡±

    Situ Fengcheng stared at Zhu Qingyi and said, ¡°Senior Uncle, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±

    ¡°I went to Xianji Mountain on Blood Emperor¡¯s order. I didn¡¯t mean toe herete,¡± the elder said.

    Qing Xiao heard how Situ Fengcheng called to the elder, and he was dazed. He immediately performed body techniques to rush to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. He yelled, ¡°That elder is likely to be the junior brother of Zhongying King, Sword Saint Mingdong. I can¡¯t believe that even he¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°A sword saint!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Sword Saint Mingdong, and at this moment, he also shot a nce at him.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that two saint swords were flying toward his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen was way stronger than before. Even a sword saint wasn¡¯t able to injure him with a simple look.

    Sizzle!

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized Jingmie Divine Fire, and it gushed out of his eyes, turning into two traces of fiery light pirs, shing with the two saint swords of Sword Saint Mingdong.

    Sword Saint Mingdong wasn¡¯t surprised. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed Jingmie Divine Fire. No wonder you¡¯re the human talent that managed to refine God¡¯s Destiny. Will I be able to seize your God¡¯s Destiny if I drink your blood?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to drink my blood,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to have a try.¡±

    Sword Saint Mingdong pointed forward, mildly shaking the space around him. Sword Qi flew out of the tip of his finger.

    The move looked random, yet it contained unfathomable sword way cultivation. The forces were dense inside.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    Qing Xiao knew the power of a sword saint. He rushed in front of Zhang Ruochen, activated heavenly king stamp and shed with the sword Qiing at him.

    Bang!

    Qing Xiao¡¯s glove got damaged and turned into metal fragments. The sword Qi made his arm bleed.

    The forcesing from the sword Qi shocked Qing Xiao away, and his arm couldn¡¯t stop bleeding.

    Sword Saint Mingdong said, ¡°Even your master, Sword Saint Xuanji, wasn¡¯t my match, not to mention you. Before you be a true saint, you better not confront me.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji had been in theherworld for a long time. The longer it took, the more the creatures from Kunlun¡¯s Field thought that the ¡®revival of Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯ was just a hoax made up by Zhang Ruochen.

    Even Sword Saint Mingdong thought so.

    Qing Xiao wasn¡¯t a true saint, but he was a pinnacle heaven pass saint. With the power of the heavenly king stamp, elementary true saints and mid-tier true saints weren¡¯t his match at all.

    However, a random move from Sword Saint Mingdong managed to severely injure him.

    What level of power was that?

    Human beings stopped fighting immortal vampires. Princess White Li, Guoguo, Monster Ape, Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo all gathered around Zhang Ruochen.

    The chaotic battlefield suddenly became silent.

    At this moment, a voice broke the stillness. ¡°Do you really think you can fight my master?¡±

    It was Zhang Ruochen who said that.

    Sword Saint Mingdong clenched his hand, and countless sword forms and traces of sword Qi were formed. He said, ¡°What did you just say, brat?¡±

    ¡°I said you¡¯re nothingpared to my master. Don¡¯t tter yourself,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qing Xiao was severely injured. He couldn¡¯t raise his arm at all, and his organs were also injured by sword Qi. He then realized there was cold Qiing out of Sword Saint Mingdong. He said, ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t unt yourself. That¡¯s someone who¡¯s lived for almost a thousand years. You can¡¯t fight him yet.¡±

    However, Sword Saint Mingdong had already made his move. He performed human sword and was fast like a trace of light.

    Sword Saint Mingdong had received a piece of news from the Immortal Temple not long ago, and he was asked to capture Zhang Ruochen alive. Certainly, he needed to severely wound Zhang Ruochen first to prevent him from running away using his space skills.

    The forcesing from Sword Saint Mingdong were enormous. He was so fast that even Blood Moon Ghost King was thrilled. Ghost Qi emerged around her fingers.

    Right before she was about to make a move, she looked to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°That guy¡¯s mobilizing the power of the Universe World... Interesting...¡±

    Other than Zhang Ruochen, everyone had bounced away because of the forces from Sword Saint Mingdong.

    Zhang Ruochen started to gleam and wielded his sword, shing with Sword Saint Mingdong¡¯s sword.

    ¡°That power...¡±

    The ground around them started to sink, and dust was floating in the air. Sword Qi permeated the space, and it looked apocalyptic.

    When everything turned back to normal, everyone saw that Zhang Ruochen was still standing where he was. As the ground sank, he was standing in the space.

    As for Sword Saint Mingdong, he got knocked to the ground, and his robe became ragged. There were small wounds everywhere on his body, and his hand that was holding the sword kept shaking.

    All the monks were astounded after seeing that. Everyone looked at Zhang Ruochen as if he were a monster, including Qing Xiao and Pei Yutian.

    He managed to defeat Sword Saint Mingdong?

    ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat me, not to mention my master,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen had only mobilized part of the power of the Universe World.

    This time, he nned to utilize all the power from the Universe World to kill Sword Saint Mingdong. However, no matter how hard he tried, there weren¡¯t any reactions.

    That was the first time Zhang Ruochen had used the power of the Universe World to fight, so he had no idea what was going on.

    I have to study into it after this battle, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Sword Saint Mingdong climbed up from the ground. He stared at Zhang Ruochen again, but this time, he felt intimidated. The power Zhang Ruochen had just wielded was way stronger than his.

    ¡°What just happened? No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s just an upper-ss saint. How could he have such power?¡±

    Sword Saint Mingdong didn¡¯t dare make another attack. He transferred a trace of mind power. ¡°Wang Beilie, inspect that guy for me and check what kind of skills he has.¡±

    Wang Beilie rushed out, carrying a saint sword and covered by sixty-fouryers of holy light.

    White Li Princess frowned and said, ¡°Another sword saint? Wait, no... That¡¯s a blood ve.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°He used to be the n leader of the Ancient Race of Prison Guardians, and he indeed used to be a sword saint. Unfortunately, he was captured by Qingtian Blood Emperor and was made into a blood ve.¡±

    White Li Princess looked away from Wang Beilie and looked to Zhang Ruochen again. ¡°I reckon Zhang Ruochen utilized the power of the Universe World to injure Sword Saint Mingdong, but there¡¯s something wrong about him now. He might not be able to fight that blood ve.¡±

    White Li Princess rushed toward Wang Beilie, trying to stop him. However, a grey being attacked Wagn Beilie before she did.

    That grey being was Pei Yutian.

    The stone de used by Pei Yutian was made of a giant rock. It was said that when the giant rock was discovered, the entire northern territory was thrilled, as it was too gigantic. It was said to be ¡®Thergest rock in the north.¡¯ Besides, the engravings on that rock corresponded to the mountains and rivers in the north.

    Many monks reckoned that the rock might be born at the same time as the north. Perhaps it would develop consciousness in the future and be a rock god.

    Even after it was made into a de, the engravings on the ground reflected the mountains and rivers in the north.

    Each move by Pei Yutian had an enormous amount of power. He managed to rival Wang Beilie.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon lost interest in watching the fight. She looked to Sword Saint Mingdong and said, ¡°If I can kill you, then this fight¡¯s going to be over, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retreated, and as he walked past Ghost King Bloodmoon, he said, ¡°You should¡¯ve attacked ages ago.¡±

    ¡°I thought you could deal with it yourself. I didn¡¯t expect that move was all you¡¯ve got.¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon looked sideways at Zhang Ruochen with disdain.

    Zhang Ruochen was also a bit gloomy. He didn¡¯t try and argue with Ghost King Bloodmoon, and instead, he used his mind power to inspect why he could only mobilize the power of the Universe World once.

    Sword Saint Mingdong focused on Ghost King Bloodmoon. ¡°Three-trial ghost king. You¡¯re the real great being here.¡±

    The crescent mark on Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s forehead started to gleam with blood-red light. She said, ¡°Are you going to give me your saint soul yourself, or am I supposed to take it?¡±

    ¡°So what? Now that you finally showed up, I¡¯ll annihte you today.¡±

    Sword Saint Mingdong saluted Xianji Mountain and said, ¡°The elder of the death race, Lord Blood Emperor, will follow your request. Please, kill our enemies for us, as long as you spare the life of that Time and Space Descendant.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The sky turned dark immediately.

    A cold and ghastly trace of power gushed out of Xianji Mountain, which horrified all the saints, shaking the mountains around them.

    There seemed to be countless shadows running, flying across the mountains and rushing toward the southern cliff. It seemed that the entire Xianji Mountain was engulfed in darkness, and those shadows looked like tumbling waves, destined to destroy everything.

 Chapter 1348 - Star Manipulation Spell

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Star Maniption Spell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The aura that surged from deep within Xianji Mountain was extremely terrifying. All the cultivators present felt that their saint souls were about to fly out of their bodies.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon bore great pressure. Cracks appeared on her ghost body.

    The other cultivators were naturally even worse off. They were practically all sprawled out on the ground. They couldn¡¯t bear the aura¡¯s suppression at all.

    ¡°Haha! All of you will die!¡± Sword Saint Mingdongughed. He lowered himself onto one knee and kowtowed to the ball of deathly Qi in the air.

    This actually made a Sword Saint kneel down and bow?

    Qing Xiao, Zhang Ruochen, and Pei Yutian stood with difficulty. They didn¡¯t fall, but their shock was ineffable.

    The ground was densely-packed with ck shadows. The ball of deathly Qi in the sky had a bony hand hovering in it. Not only did it have five fingers, it also had an arm.

    ¡°It really is that thing...¡±

    When it had escaped from under the Taoist temple a while ago, it had only been a finger. Now, it had be a skeletal hand. Clearly, some other bones had escaped from the seals andbined with it.

    How much stronger was it now,pared to before?

    ¡°Oh no, oh no. We¡¯re dead today. I haven¡¯t even cultivated the Sky-Swallowing Technique to the highest level and I¡¯m going to die.¡±

    Guoguo sprawled out on the ground, unable to move. It was filled with regret. If it had known better, it would¡¯ve hidden inside the Universe World withouting out.

    Faced with such a terrifying and unknown creature, even Qing Xiao and Pei Yutian, who¡¯d gone through many deadly experiences, chuckled wryly. They knew that it was likely that they would die today.

    Zhang Ruochen was looking at the sky above him. His eyes narrowed suddenly. ¡°Loo... What is that?¡±

    Qing Xiao and Pei Yutian raised their heads at the same time, looking into the sky. A star was flying quickly through the vast universe outside of Kunlun¡¯s Field. It was falling toward the ground, falling straight at Xianji Mountain.

    At first, the star was only a bright dot in their vision. Soon, it looked like a moon. A momentter, one-tenth of the sky was taken up by the star.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen could see the craters on the star clearly. He could feel a huge destructive auraing from it.

    Pei Yutian¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°This must be the legendary Star Maniption Spell, the top saint spell of the Xinsu Sect. It¡¯s able to destroy a part of the world. It¡¯s said to be able to counter Supreme Saints.¡±

    The Xinsu Sect¡¯s status among the seven ancient sects was second only to the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect. Its headquarters were in the north and it was the top force of the northern region.

    Pei Yutian had always cultivated in the north, so he was naturally very familiar with the Xinsu Sect.

    ¡°Star Maniption Spell? I heard that the Xinsu Sect will only use this move when they¡¯re facing an existential crisis. Even if they use it, it should be used to destroy the Immortal Pavilion. Why are they attacking Xianji Mountain?¡± Qing Xiao didn¡¯t understand.

    Pei Yutian¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡°No one is more familiar with the north than the Xinsu Sect. Perhaps they know a secret that the others don¡¯t know and think the Xianji Mountain Death Race is more threatening than the Immortal Vampires. That¡¯s why they used the Star Maniption Spell to kill an unknown being of the Death Race.¡±

    As it got closer to Kunlun¡¯s Field, those looking from the ground would see that the entire sky was covered by the star. The craters and mountains were before their eyes. It was extremely shocking. One could imagine that an area of 100,000 miles in radius would probably be a no-man¡¯snd if it struck the earth.

    All the creatures in Red River Mansion, including the human and Immortal Vampire armies, felt repressed even if they didn¡¯t imagine the star hitting the earth. They couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Most of the beings close to Xianji Mountain had already fainted, falling down in masses.

    Qing Xiao gasped. ¡°Even if it really is the Star Maniption Spell, no one in the Xinsu Sect can cast it, right? Who is that strong?¡±

    ording to records of the Star Maniption Spell, it had only been used four times. The most recent time was at the end of the middle ages. It was 100,000 years ago.

    Was there a new Emperor-level figure in the Xinsu Sect who could control the Star Maniption Spell?

    Zhang Ruochen had some knowledge about the Xinsu Sect too. ¡°It might not have been done alone. If the various Saints of the Xinsu Sect work together and borrow the strength of the 28 saintly mountains of Xinsu, they might be able to cast the spell.¡±

    Northern region, Xinsu Sect headquarters.

    The 28 saintly mountains towered over the ground, each one looming in the clouds. They radiated with brilliant light and millions of disciples knelt below the mountain, bowing to it reverently.

    The various Saints of the Xinsu Sect were gathered on the 28 saintly mountains. Each person was covered in ayer of saintly glow. They put all their power into the 28 elders standing at the peak.

    The entire sect was putting all their might into controlling the Star Maniption Spell. It seemed that they wanted to tten Xianji Mountain.

    On Xianji Mountain, many blood vessels appeared on the surface of the bone hand. The ck shadows that had projected onto the ground flew up,bining with the hand. As more and more ck shadows werebined, the hand grew bigger and bigger.

    Finally, the palm stretched for eternity, seeming to be tens of thousands of miles long. It mmed up at the sky.

    Boom.

    The bone hand left a handprint on the star¡¯s surface that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. It kept sinking in too. The next moment, the star was shattered. Broken shards dropped onto the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen, Qing Xiao, and Pei Yutian would never forget this scene. It was too shocking. This kind of power was unimaginable. It seemed to be even stronger than the power they¡¯d always been pursuing.

    Merely a hand was mighty enough to destroy the world. One couldn¡¯t imagine what level the hand¡¯s owner had been when he was still alive.

    Atop the 28 saintly mountains of the Xinsu Sect, all the Saints spat out blood. They were injured greatly. Very few Saints could keep going.

    Among them was a white-robed elder at the centermost mountain. He said bitterly, ¡°Will the Death Race truly arrive at Kunlun¡¯s Field and be unstoppable?¡±

    Kaboom.

    Star fragments continued to fall down on Xianji Mountain. Some were thousands of miles long and looked like a mountain range on the ground. Even the smaller pieces were thousands of meters long. They turned into steep mountains on the ground.

    The tectonic tes became unsteady. Volcanoes erupted in many ces. Smoke and dust flew up, covering the sky. They stretched for thousands of miles without dispersing.

    The scene before their eyes was like the end of the world.

    Qing Xiao closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°It seems that a catastrophe will truly fall upon Kunlun¡¯s Field. And we¡¯re only the first group of beings to die.¡±

    The bone hand pressed down above their heads, carrying heavy deathly Qi.

    Just as everyone thought they would definitely die, the crescent moon mark on Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s forehead grew redder and redder. Something moved in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi too.

    The Sun-Moon Crystal Coffin hovering under the Divine Sky-connecting Tree sighed. Then, the coffin that hadn¡¯t moved in forever actually flew out of the Universe World, breaking out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    The sun and moon marks on the Sun-Moon Crystal Coffin were extremely bright. It crashed against the plummeting bone hand.

    Boom.

    The bone hand was broken into a dozen pieces. All the ck shadows were torn apart too.

    Then the Sun-Moon Crystal Coffin rushed back toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead. Affected by the coffin¡¯s gravitational pull, the broken pieces of bone flew into the Universe World too.

    This entire process happened in the span of a breath.

    All the deathly Qi in the sky scattered. Only the heavy dust still floated in the clouds, making the world seem dark.

    The few who were still conscious¡ªQing Xiao, Pei Yutian, Sword Saint Mingdong, and Situ Fengcheng¡ªwere all shocked. They stared at Zhang Ruochen in unison.

    They didn¡¯t even see the coffin clearly. They only saw a zing sun and bright moon fly out of Zhang Ruochen and shatter the bone hand. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know what had happened either. He was curious as to who exactlyy inside the coffin. Were they truly dead?

    Before, Han Qiu hadprehended the Rules of Darkness beside the Sun-Moon Crystal Coffin. It seemed now that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Ghost King Bloodmoon. She had been born where the Sun-Moon Crystal Coffin had appeared. She looked extremely simr to the woman inside the coffin too.

    They must have some connection between them.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon shook her head softly. ¡°Just now, I only felt a strange energy surge into my body. There was no other feeling. Anyway, I don¡¯t know any more than you. There¡¯s no point in asking.¡±

    ¡°Since the bone hand was taken care of,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°let us kill the enemies as soon as possible. Then we can enter the Universe World to ask her personally. We might be able to learn the answer.¡±

    After the Sun-Moon Crystal Coffin shattered the bone hand, Sword Saint Mingdong was terrified. He rode his sword and escaped as quickly as possible.

    Situ Fengcheng, however, did not escape. He stared at Zhang Ruochen, Ghost King Bloodmoon, Pei Yutian, and Qing Xiao. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t escape today, he smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m lucky or unlucky to have been born in the same period as you all. Whatever. I no longer have any desires in this life. I will battle the world in the next life!¡±

    Then Situ Fengcheng picked up Zhu Qingyi¡¯s corpse. He stood up tall on the brokennd. His expression looked as if he thought death was closure.

    ¡°Oh no.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly wrapped everyone up in Holy Qi and used the Great Spatial Move.

    Situ Fengcheng¡¯s body gradually turned red. Like burning porcin, densely packed cracks appeared everywhere. His body exploded and a burst of explosive power flooded in all directions.

    The higher the cultivation, the more destructive it was when the saintly source was deactivated.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had used the Great Spatial Move to escape 200 miles, he still suffered from the intense shockwaves. He was seriously hurt.

    Thankfully, no one had died. They were all still alive.

 Chapter 1349 - The Complicated Imperial Government

    <h4>Chapter 1349: The Complicated Imperial Government</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The entire southern cliff of Xianji Mountain was engulfed in fire. Other than those who joined the battle, other creatures were all burnt into ashes.

    The entire world became dead.

    Qing Xiao wiped away the blood on his lips and said, ¡°Situ Fengcheng is a great enemy. What a pity that I couldn¡¯t fight him till the end.¡±

    ¡°This is an era of heroes. Only a small number of us can actually grow to be someone. There¡¯ll be more people falling in the future,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The battle ended with all the immortal vampires being killed except Sword Saint Mingdong and Ying Huo, which was a huge victory to human beings.

    However, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t as pleased as he ought to be, and instead, he felt a great sense of danger.

    What kind of secrets were hiding in Xianji Mountain?

    Where had the death racee from?

    A mere bony hand was already that powerful. Would there be a skull? A leg? Or even aplete great being of the death race?

    Perhaps there would be a greater danger in the future, and this battle was only the beginning.

    Zhang Ruochen realized more than ever that he really needed to work harder to improve himself, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t survive.

    Martial Saint Cann retracted her wings,nded on the ground and said, ¡°Ying Huo ran away! What just happened here? Which human supreme saint stopped the bony hand from Xianji Mountain?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann went to chase Ying Huo before, so she didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    Pei Yutian and Qing Xiao just learned that there was a huge secret behind Zhang Ruochen, and that secret couldn¡¯t be leaked to others. Otherwise, it would only lead to chaos.

    Everyone stayed silent for a while, and then, Pei Yutian turned around and started to leave. He said, ¡°I have something else to attend to. Qing Xiao, is the bet still on?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s still on,¡± Qing Xiao said.

    Pei Yutian didn¡¯t turn his head around. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve reached the level of half-truth and half-virtual one saint way rules. I¡¯ll definitely be a true saint before you do. You¡¯d better prepare the two saint medicines I require.¡±

    Pei Yutian vanished right after he finished hisst word.

    ¡°He¡¯s so poor and desperate!¡± Qing Xiao smiled and shook his head.

    Martial Saint Cann frowned, looked to Qing Xiao and Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡±

    Qing Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°A great being like that, we won¡¯t be able to see his real body even if he shows up.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann looked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t see it either?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head as he didn¡¯t want to be questioned by Martial Saint Cann anymore. He pointed at the fire behind and said, ¡°Situ Fengcheng blew up his saint source and was burnt into ashes with Zhu Qingyi. Do you want to go look for your Fentian Sword?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann looked at them suspiciously as she reckoned they were definitely hiding something. She hummed, pped her wings and rushed into the fire.

    Qing Xiao turned to Zhang Ruochen with caution after Martial Saint Cann had left and said, ¡°I know you have lots of great beings helping you, and that you¡¯ve established your power. Your secret is thrilling and terrifying. However, the imperial government is a veryplicated organization, much moreplicated than you think. Please don¡¯t unt yourself, and don¡¯t make yourself the target before everything¡¯s clear.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed that Qing Xiao was hiding something. He asked, ¡°When will everything bel clear?¡±

    ¡°When the ten blood emperors have conquered the central region and the First Central Empire, or when all the blood emperors have been ughtered.¡±

    Qing Xiao knew something, but he wasn¡¯t sure about it, so he could only be subtle.

    Whoever jumped up before everything was clear would fall instantly.

    Obviously, Qing Xiao saw that Zhang Ruochen was disying his power too much, so he warned him, as he was worried.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded as he understood what Qing Xiao meant. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep a low-profile for a while.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re you going to do?¡± Qing Xiao asked.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll recruit people to make my sect stronger until everything¡¯s clear.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann walked out of the fire, holding her Fentian Sword. She stroked the sword and couldn¡¯t contain her joy. Suddenly, she stopped smiling and said, ¡°Recruit people to make your sect stronger? Are you nning a coup?¡±

    ¡°I just want a sect for my own, and I need enough power to deal with the possible turbulence,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Martial Saint Cann nodded and said, ¡°Good for you. Remember, you¡¯ll never end well if you go against the imperial government. However, you¡¯ve done well this time and have made great contributions. I¡¯ll definitely report your merits, and perhaps it¡¯ll cancel out your crimes in the future, or even get you crowned.¡±

    Although Martial Saint Cann had said it in an aloof way, Qing Xiao could still tell something different from that. He found it surprising that the head of the heavenly maidens who disdained everyone was willing to help Zhang Ruochen.

    Even Qing Xiao knew that Zhang Ruochen was a person wanted by the empress, and there must be some deep reasons for it. Whoever pleaded on his behalf would be risking his or her life. There was no way Martial Saint Cann didn¡¯t know the dangers of it.

    However, what the head of the heavenly maidens said confused Qing Xiao.

    Martial Saint Cann and Qing Xiao left and headed to the headquarters of the Ministry of War.

    ¡°Howplicated is the imperial government now?¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled as he watched them leave, and then, he departed as well.

    Sword Saint Mingdong and Ying Huo met up with each other at the border of Hongchuan Mansion after they fled.

    The battle in Xianji Mountain was horrific, as if heaven and earth were being shattered. Ying Huo couldn¡¯t be more curious. She asked, ¡°What happened after I fled?¡±

    When the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, it moved very quickly, and besides, Sword Saint Mingdong stood very far away, so he didn¡¯t see who had made the attack.

    Sword Saint Mingdong still had some lingering fear. He said, ¡°A sun and a moon flew to the sky at the same time, which crushed the bony hand. They must be two emperor-level beings.¡±

    ¡°A sun and a moon? Were they the martial lord from Martial Market Bank and the leader of the demonic sect?¡±

    Ying Huo looked confused, mumbling.

    Sword Saint Mingdong couldn¡¯t be sure, so he didn¡¯t answer that question directly. He said, ¡°Anyway, some emperors made an attack, so we can¡¯t be med for the failure.¡±

    Ying Huo couldn¡¯t figure out the reasons behind it. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the temple now. Perhaps our leader knows the answer.¡±

    ...

    The Sun-moon Crystal Coffin was still floating under the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, thirty feet above the ground. It was transparent and gleaming with light. There was an exquisite-looking female corpse lying inside, which seemed to be sleeping instead of dead.

    There were thirty-four fragmented bones floating around the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin, and each bone contained great devil death Qi.

    Every time they tried to gather together, a trace of light would be shot out of the coffin and break them.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ghost King Bloodmoon stood under the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. They tried everything tomunicate with the female corpse in the coffin, but all their efforts were in vain.

    She was still and silent. Only the sun mark and the moon mark kept absorbing the holy Qi from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, forming two saint Qi bridges.

    ¡°Who is she?¡±

    Even Ghost King Bloodmoon was confused.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed that even Ghost King Bloodmoon wasn¡¯t able tomunicate with her, so he released a trace of mind power and asked the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, hoping it might know something.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree was indeed knowledgeable, however, the new seedling had only inherited a small part of the memories of the original tree, so it wasn¡¯t sure who that female corpse was either.

    ¡°We can confirm that the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin is a divine weapon of Moon Worship Demonic Sect, so perhaps we can find something about it on the ancient records of the demonic sect.¡± White Li Princess walked forward, showing up behind Zhang Ruochen and Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    Zhang Ruochen agreed with what White Li Princess said. He mumbled, ¡°Perhaps the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi know something about it.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi had been chased by Ye Xiaoxiang to the deep of Xianji Mountain, and Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t sure whether they had survived that or not.

    The Crazy Alcoholic knew how to make Six Saints to the Sky Wine, and Gu Songzi had the Hua Divine Pill. If he managed to recruit them into Secret Sect, it would quickly rise to a top-tier power in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Unlike the demonic sect, Zhang Ruochen wanted this kind of talent more than anything.

    Since that bony hand had been crushed, the deep area of Xianji Mountain wasn¡¯t as dangerous as before, so Zhang Ruochen decided to go there by himself.

    Before departing, Zhang Ruochen asked the Divine Sky-connecting Tree a second question. ¡°Why can I only mobilize the power of Kunlun¡¯s Field temporarily?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because your body hasn¡¯t integrated with Kunlun¡¯s Field perfectly yet, so your saintly way rules haven¡¯t integrated with those of Kunlun¡¯s Field. It¡¯ll take you a long time before you can utilize the power of Kunlun¡¯s Field with ease,¡± the Divine Sky-connecting Tree answered.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t disappointed at all. He didn¡¯t care whether he could utilize the power at ease or not as he wouldn¡¯t utilize that power unless he was in a desperate situation.

    The best power to rely on was his own power.

    Zhang Ruochen brought Guoguo, monster ape and White Li Princess out of the Universe World. He brought them to Yuan Hu, smiled and said, ¡°See that ind at the center of that ind? There¡¯s an herb garden on the ind which is filled with divine medicine. And now, it¡¯s time for you to make up for your wrongdoings. Whoever gets more saint medicine will be rewarded instead of being penalized.¡±

    ¡°Really? Full of divine medicines?¡±

    Guoguo¡¯s eyes gleamed. It licked its lips.

    Zhang Ruochen knew what Guoguo was talking about. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go get the divine medicines, White Li. Just make sure they don¡¯t take them again.¡±

    White Li Princess was much steadier than Guoguo and Monster Ape. She asked, ¡°How about you? Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the deeper area of Xianji Mountain, but I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew to Xianji Mountain immediately. He not only wanted to look for the Crazy Alcoholic and Go Songzi, but also wanted to figure out the secrets as well.¡±

    After arriving at the top of a mountain, Zhang Ruochen took a look behind him. He saw Guoguo and Monster Ape roar at the same time as they rushed to Wuyuan Ind.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head. He transmitted a message to White Li Princess through his mind power, telling her that there was a supreme saint formation left around Yuan Lake and Wuyuan Ind, and that she was supposed to let them suffer a bit instead of being killed.

 Chapter 1350 - Disordered Time and Space

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Disordered Time and Space</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Deep within Xianji Mountain was a sealed zone. It was filled with chaotic rules of the world, including disorderly time and space.

    Zhang Ruochen was clearly going forward, but he kept retreating uncontrobly.

    ¡°Reversed space.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin and stopped. He walked in a different direction.

    Thud!

    He¡¯d only taken one step and he suddenly lost bnce dramatically. He fell into a spatial bubble.

    Bolts of lightning shed through the spatial bubble. They were so dense and countless. It was like a mini thunder world and was very dangerous.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen encountered some other strange spaces. Thankfully, he was the Time and Space Descendant and a bit familiar with these spaces, so he could deal with them calmly.

    If it were any other Saint, they would probably get lost here.

    Exactly what kind of ce is Xianji Mountain? The spatial structure changes so much and is so unstable. Could it be the bridge between the Kunlun¡¯s Field and another world?

    Zhang Ruochen stopped walking. He didn¡¯t continue to venture on. He felt that there was a greater danger up ahead.

    With his current cultivation, it was already a bit difficult to reach this point. If he continued, he¡¯d probably be unable to return to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen backtracked. He walked out of the chaotic space and reappeared in Xianji Mountain.

    The rules of space and time are very active. This is a nice ce for cultivation, but it¡¯s too dangerous. If I run into Death Race cultivators, it will be troublesome.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stay here for long. He returned to Yuan Lake.

    Princess White Li stood at the edge of Wuyuan Ind. She floated on a green seaweed as if she weighed nothing. Her long white cat tail moved softly, creating ripples in the water.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen walk across the water, she asked, ¡°Any discoveries?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly. ¡°I can¡¯t go in at all. It seems to be a path leading to another world, but it¡¯s isted by the chaotic time and space. I discovered dozens of spatial bubbles. Each one is a small world filled with danger. What about you? How is the progress? Did they get any saintly medicine yet?¡±

    ¡°That rabbit picked 42 saintly medicines,¡± Princess White Li said. ¡°The Demon Ape picked 42.¡±

    ¡°That fast?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. The divine medicine garden was filled with danger. There was also the Supreme Saint formation guarding the saintly medicines. Even picking one would take a lot of effort.

    Zhang Ruochen had only spent half a day deep within Xianji Mountain.

    How did they pick so much medicine in half a day?

    Princess White Li was annoyed. Disdain in her eyes, she said, ¡°They spent more than half a month and only picked that bit of medicine. And you think it¡¯s fast?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been more than half a month?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. After thinking carefully, he murmured to himself, ¡°No wonder the flow of time felt strange.¡±

    Princess White Li didn¡¯t ask what Zhang Ruochen had encountered. Her snow-white ears twitched and she looked toward the forest. ¡°They¡¯re back!¡±

    Guoguo and the Demon Ape rushed out of the forest. Guoguo carried a saintly flower with four petals. They were red, blue, white, and green and shone with light. They were like four saintly clouds.

    The Demon Ape held a de of silver saintly grass. The roots were very thick and shone with specks of silver light.

    The two beasts were both injured. Some ces were burnt, some had scarred over, and other ces were still bleeding. It was clear that they¡¯d suffered inside the divine medicine garden.

    ¡°Lord Chen, you¡¯re finally back. That cat abused us. She forced us to pick medicine in the garden and hit us if we didn¡¯t go. Half of my injuries are because of her.¡±

    Guoguo threw down the saintly medicine andtched onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s leg, sobbing pitifully.

    Princess White Li just scoffed. Without speaking, her eyes moved toward the sparklingke. She seemed to have discovered something.

    The Demon Ape shrunk to only three meters tall. It limped over to Zhang Ruochen and put on a pleading expression. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve already picked more than half of the saintly medicine in the garden. The rest is in the heart of the Supreme Saint formation. We can¡¯t get close at all. If you keep having us go, we¡¯ll most likely die in there.¡±

    Guoguo knew that Zhang Ruochen was the mastermind and also knew the reason, so it said, ¡°Lord Chen, we were wrong. We won¡¯t ever dare to eat saintly medicines again! Never!¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± the Demon Ape followed. ¡°With my current cultivation, I can attack arge n or the saint pavilion. I can rob them and make up for the saintly and spiritual medicine I stole.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go rob them too,¡± Guoguo said.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°Whatever! I¡¯ll just forgive you two this time. You don¡¯t have to go rob other ns of their saintly medicines. In the next few days, let¡¯s stay low.¡±

    Hearing that Zhang Ruochen would move on now, Guoguo and the Demon Ape let out relieved breaths. They nodded firmly. ¡°Lord Chen, whatever you say.¡±

    Princess White Li was staring somewhere on Yuan Lake. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, someone is spying on us. They¡¯re not weak either.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already perceived that. He nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s well-hidden and collected his aura to the max. Unfortunately, he had some emotions when I appeared. He must be a strong figure who knows me.¡±

    Hearing Princess White Li¡¯s conversation with Zhang Ruochen, Guoguo was filled with indignation. It stood by the water and yelled, ¡°Who is it? Who dares to spy on Princess White Li? You are so shameless and perverted! Get out of there and take a hit from me, your Rabbit Lord!¡±

    Princess White Li was embarrassed. Spying? Howe it sounded weird when it came out of the rabbit¡¯s mouth?

    Slight Holy Qi waves appeared on theke¡¯s surface. The person hiding knew that he¡¯d been discovered by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group, so he was fleeing quickly.

    ¡°Fool, where are you going?¡±

    A dragon roar came out of Guoguo¡¯s mouth. It transformed into a demonic dragon and rushed out from the safe zone. It caught up to the semi-transparent fleeing figure and reached out its hundred-meters-long dragon w.

    Kaboom!

    The semi-transparent figure let out a muffled grunt. He blocked the hit, but his body was sent flying and crashed into a mountain in the near distance.

    His body appeared fully. Surprisingly, it was Zhao Qilin, the leader of the Night Emissaries of the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect.

    Zhao Qilin¡¯s cultivation was in the Heaven Pass Realm. He was a top figure but had been sent flying by a w. How could he not be surprised?

    ¡°Fool, if you dare to spy on Princess White Li, you must pay for it.¡±

    Guoguo rushed over again. It struck with a dragon w, pressing down on Zhao Qilin¡¯s head. Half of his body was sent underground.

    Zhao Qilin was both furious and annoyed. He was the leader of the Night Emissaries, but he was being called a fool by a savage beast. How could he not be furious?

    And...spying?

    As a Saint, how could he be so perverted?

    However, that savage beast¡¯s cultivation was terrifying. It suppressed and immobilized Zhao Qilin. His bones felt like they were about to fall apart.

    Zhao Qilin pushed upward with both hands, fending off the dragon ws. ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± he said hurriedly, ¡°we can talk...¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can talk, but I have some questions for you.¡± Zhang Ruochen walked over to Zhao Qilin¡¯s side. ¡°Where is Ye Xiaoxiang, lord of the Night Pce, and Xiao Mie, lord of the Zhenwang Pce?¡±

    ¡°Will you let me go if I tell you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°No. How can one question save your life? You must answer at least three of my questions.¡±

    ¡°Do your words count?¡± Zhao Qilin asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life if you answer honestly. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhao Qilin answered. ¡°The two pce lords received a message from the High Priest to leave Xianji Mountain immediately. I don¡¯t know where they went.¡±

    Half a month ago, Xianji Mountain had indeed been a ce of death. It was the center of the storm. Perhaps the High Priest had told Ye Xiaoxiang and Xiao Mie to leave for safety reasons.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°Then why are you still in Xianji Mountain?¡±

    ¡°The two lords told me to stay here and investigate Feng Zuisheng and Lord Ku¡¯s tracks. I must notify them as soon as I find anything.¡±

    Hearing this, the worry in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart finally lifted. Those two old men really did escape death.

    Zhao Qilin stared hard at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°What is your third question?¡±

    ¡°There is no third question,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°You...¡± Zhao Qilin knew that he¡¯d been fooled and instantly shook with anger.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and started walking toward the distance. ¡°Make it quick for him,¡± he said to Guoguo. ¡°Bury him after he dies and put up a stone tablet.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Guoguo unleashed all its power. Demonic fog poured out of its dragon ws and covered Zhao Qilin entirely. Guoguo forced it into his body to suppress his Holy Qi and prevent him from activating his saintly source.

    In the fog, Zhao Qilin screamed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen... Wait! There¡¯s something else... Something very important...about your mother...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped abruptly. He hit some Holy Qi out, dispersing the demonic fog.

    Whoosh!

    His body shed and Zhang Ruochen appeared before Zhao Qilin. He grabbed Zhao Qilin¡¯s cor and lifted him up from the ground. Raising him into the air, Zhang Ruochen said coldly, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°You must promise to spare me before I tell you,¡± Zhao Qilin said.

    Zhang Ruochen tossed him onto the ground with a thud. ¡°Speak! I¡¯ll take it as your third question.¡±

    Zhao Qiliny on the ground and panted heavily. When his breathing steadied, he finally said, ¡°Around a month ago, news that your meridians were disabled spread through the five human regions. Some people had their eyes on your treasures, so they searched for your trace. They wanted to kill you. Some people even wanted to kidnap your mother to force you to appear.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned even colder. It was tragic. No matter how much he did for the human race, there were still greedy people who would take advantage of his troubles and make things worse.

    These people were even more detestable than the Immortal Vampires.

    He¡¯d nned on disappearing for a while to cultivate without distractions. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stay calm now. He just wanted to hurry over to the Central Empire City.

    Clenching his fists, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Tell me, who are they?¡±

 Chapter 1351 - Arrive in Central Emperor City

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Arrive in Central Emperor City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhao Qilin knew how powerful Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power was, so he didn¡¯t dare hide anything. He said, ¡°One of the three subsidiaries of Thousand Buddha Way, Life-death Temple and ck Market, both instigated it.

    ¡°But the ones you should me the most are the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race. They used the name of our sect to redirect the hate to Concubine Lin who¡¯s living in Central Empire City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released a trace of cold Qi and said, ¡°Used the name of the demonic sect?¡±

    Zhao Qilin was afraid that Zhang Ruochen misunderstood him, and he immediately exined what he meant.

    It turned out that there were spies from the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race, and they were trying to exploit the feud between the deity of the demonic sect Ouyang Huan and Zhang Ruochen to instigate people.

    ¡°Rest assured, Lord Zhang. The saintess of my sect is going to Central Empire City to fight them. Concubine Lin will be fine.¡±

    Zhao Qilin was one of the leaders of Night Pce that was responsible for collecting information, so he knew a lot of information.

    ¡°The Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to control his emotions, then he asked, ¡°Is the saintess of your sect still in Central Empire City?¡±

    ¡°She should be,¡± Zhao Qilin said.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and said calmly, ¡°Okay, you can leave now!¡±

    ¡°Are you really letting me go?¡±

    ¡°Just go! Why are you even talking? Do you need me to crush all your bones then throw you away?¡±

    Guoguo raised his furry fist and spoke fiercely.

    Zhao Qilin was a bit scared of that savage beast that looked like both a dragon and a rabbit. He immediately stood up and flew away as fast as possible.

    A mild wind flowed to Zhang Ruochen.

    Princess White Li stared at where Zhao Qilin left and said, ¡°Are you really letting him go?¡±

    ¡°Though he¡¯s already a saint, he doesn¡¯t have strong willpower. Perhaps it¡¯s better to spare his life for the future,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t like cowards. However, a person like that might be of better use if he stayed on the opposition side.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time to go to Central Empire City before the new year.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the foggy sky and started to recall Concubine Lin.

    He was not only the crown prince of Sacred Central Empire, but also the ninth prince of Yunwu Commandery. Zhang Ruochen felt the motherly love from Concubine Lin the first time, and he had treated Concubine Lin as his true mother for a long time.

    They hadn¡¯t reunited to spend the new year and to have new year¡¯s eve¡¯s dinner together for a long time.

    When everyone was reuniting with their families, they were all alone.

    Zhang Ruochen had been trying to hide from the hunting of the imperial government. He had either hidden in Yin and Yang Sect or Blood God Sect. He had been through lots of extreme dangers for resources and cultivation.

    Concubine Lin was only an ordinary person who didn¡¯t have the willpower Zhang Ruochen did. Perhaps in her world, Zhang Ruochen was her everything.

    She would definitely worry and cry like every other mother whenever she learned that Zhang Ruochen was in danger.

    It wasn¡¯t because Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to go see her, but rather that he didn¡¯t dare to do so.

    Zhang Ruochen had way too many enemies, and if those enemies shifted focus to Concubine Lin, it would be her doom.

    Now, things were different, as his enemies were already targeting Concubine Lin, so he had to go.

    The Universe World had alreadye into being, turning into a stable and safe world. It was time to bring Concubine Lin in.

    Zhang Ruochen left Xianji Mountain and headed toward Central Empire City.

    Central Empire City used to be the capital city of Qingchi Central Empire, and after Emperor Qing and Chi Yao united the world, it became the city of the First Central Empire.

    After Chi Yao rose to the throne, she led her saints and changed the spiritual meridian of the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    All the spiritual meridians gathered at Central Empire City, which made the Central Empire City richest of spiritual Qi across the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field. All the monks gathered in the city, which made it much more prosperous than the capital city of Chiqing.

    Central Empire City was the embodiment of the prosperity of the human beings, and its birth was a great miracle.

    To Zhang Ruochen, Central Empire City was a dangerous spot. However, now that the Immortal Vampires, Death Zen Sect and Yi Ghost Capital City were all causing chaos, most of the saints weren¡¯t in Central Empire City.

    This was the best time to head to Central Empire City.

    There was a space wormhole beside Hongchuan Mansion in the north that led straight to Central Empire City.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen had practiced Traceless 36 Changes. They changed their bodies, faces, and forces, turning into an old man and an old woman.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s hair became white, and she was stooping because of her back. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you, but that was when your meridians were crushed. I was scared that you might...¡±

    ¡°No need to exin. I understand you perfectly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held Huang Yanchen¡¯s hands tightly and smiled. ¡°Not many people will be genuinely nice to me. I¡¯ll cherish everyone who does that.¡±

    Huang Yanchen pouted, put her head against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest and then smiled with sweetness and bitterness.

    Zhang Ruochen realized that she was very emotional, so he asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Huang Yanchen tried to control her emotions, pounded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering whether you disdain my ugly and aging face or not.¡±

    ¡°Why would I do that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stroked Huang Yanchen¡¯s wrinkled face and said, ¡°You¡¯ve given the youngest, and the most beautiful years of your life to me. In my mind, you¡¯ll always be youthful and pretty.¡±

    ¡°When I really be old and ugly and you¡¯re still young, you might not say that anymore,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    ¡°If you get older by one year, then I¡¯ll grow older by one year too. As long as you¡¯re not leaving me, I¡¯ll follow you everywhere.¡± Zhang Ruochen held her hands more tightly.

    A familiar voice came from afar. ¡°The love is still so strong at such an age. How adorable.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann went to the space wormhole, followed by six female saints.

    It was Martial Saint Cann and Saintess Liu Li who had said that, and she adored the way Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen embraced each other.

    Zhang Ruochen feared that they might recognize them, so he dragged Huang Yanchen to the group.

    After an hour, the space wormhole opened. Zhang Ruochen, Huang Yanchen, Martial Saint Canng, and the other six saintesses all walked in.

    As they walked out of the space wormhole, they arrived in Central Empire City, showing up on a square.

    ¡°Martial Saint.¡±

    A team of royal golden-armored soldiers was waiting on the square, and they all groveled seeing Martial Saint Cann show up.

    Those monks standing around were also horrified. They groveled on the ground and didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads.

    Zhang Ruochen shot a re at Martial Saint Cann as he now understood why she was so filled with pride. Perhaps nobody in Central Empire City dared cross her.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen noticed an exquisite being, and he quickly lowered his head.

    Saint Lady was wearing a Confucius robe and walked out of the royal golden-armored army. She was wearing a bun on her head, dressed in male customs, though she still looked pretty.

    However, her mind power was so great that almost nobody could see her face.

    Saint Lady smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Sister Cann, for making it to the heaven pass realm and getting Fentian Sword back.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann only smiled after seeing Saint Lady. She said, ¡°Why did youe here yourself, Nn?¡±

    ¡°I came here to receive and congratte you. Surprised?¡± Saint Lady said.

    Martial Saint Cann found Saint Lady to be a bit weird today, but given that she had gained a lot in the north, she didn¡¯t overthink it.

    Surrounded by the royal golden-armored army, Martial Saint Cann and Saint Lady left together, heading toward Ziwei Pce.

    Meanwhile, a trace of mind power was transmitted into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. ¡°Midnight tonight, Qinghong Pavilion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly, watching Saint Lady leave. Saint Lady turned around and gave him a look as well.

    ¡°I got recognized anyway! That means she wasn¡¯t waiting for Martial Saint Cann. Instead, she was waiting for me. Did she know in advance that I wasing to Central Empire City? I used the Buddhist beads of Buddha Emperor to cover my forces. How did she know about us being here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen got more and more worried.

    If Saint Lady knew exactly where he was heading to, did the other Confucius great beings know as well?

    Huang Yanchen asked, ¡°Did she notice us?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She asked me to go meet up with her tonight.¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hide anything from her.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Then go!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind it?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    ¡°I have fight Saint Lady¡¯s morals and your principles. I reckon she might have something very important to tell you tonight,¡± Huang Yanchen said.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the heir mansion first.¡±

    Each heir had a mansion to themselves, and Concubine Lin was living in the mansion that belonged to Huang Yanchen.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen managed to get in without being noticed by the guards at ease.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Concubine Lin¡¯s stooping back. She was sitting on the threshold and staring at the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen felt sad seeing that, and he started to tear up a bit. He called, ¡°Mother.¡±

 Chapter 1352 - Murderous Intent Surges

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Murderous Intent Surges</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    As if shocked by electricity, Concubine Lin trembled and turned around slowly.

    When her eyes fell upon Zhang Ruochen, she trembled even more. However, seemingly thinking that it was a hallucination, she looked back and shook her head, sighing.

    Kong Xuan stood beside her. She was now a grown-up beauty. Seeing Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen, her pretty face was filled with joy. She helped Concubine Lin stand up.

    ¡°Mistress, the Lord really hase back. Hurry and look. It¡¯s not a hallucination. It really isn¡¯t a hallucination.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to Concubine Lin. His eyes stung and he hugged her tightly. There were so many things he wanted to say, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. In the end, he only said, ¡°Mother, Chen-er is here to pick you up. We¡¯ll never separate again.¡±

    ¡°Chen-er... You¡¯re back, you¡¯re back...¡±

    Concubine Lin felt as if she was dreaming. It didn¡¯t feel real. She hugged Zhang Ruochen tightly, afraid that he would disappear the next moment.

    There were endless things to say since the mother and son were reunited. They didn¡¯t leave the room and go to the dining hall until Qing Mo and Huang Yanchen finished cooking dinner.

    ¡°Kong Xuan, sit down and eat as well,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, chuckling. ¡°If you don¡¯t try Qing Mo¡¯s cooking, you¡¯ll definitely regret it for life.¡±

    Kong Xuan was already a Half-Saint, but she still stayed beside Concubine Lin loyally as a servant. It was because of her care that Concubine Lin could move on from her depression every time.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t treat her as a servant either. Instead, he treated her like half a disciple.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord.¡± Kong Xuan bowed at Zhang Ruochen and sat down.

    Reuniting after so long, Zhang Ruochen felt very happy. He wished this could continue and that he didn¡¯t have to care about the battles and bloodshed of the world anymore.

    However, peace wasn¡¯t so easy. Conflicts were unavoidable.

    Under the night sky, heavy murderous intent surged.

    Whoosh!

    Eerie wind blew past outside the Heir Mansion. Many ck shadows appeared, standing in the dark.

    An elder with sallow pallor held a dark red saintly staff. He stared at the well-lit Heir Mansion. ¡°Spiritual King Saint Ancestor is distracting Ling Feiyu. Tonight is our best chance to act. We must capture Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother no matter what.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s news from the north that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridians haven¡¯t been disabled,¡± a young cultivator said, worried. ¡°Instead, he improved vastly and even killed people like Qi Zhenhuan and Blood Saint Miefeng. Wouldn¡¯t we offend a great enemy by capturing his mother?¡±

    ¡°What do you know? Zhang Ruochen has already be our two races¡¯ enemy. We can only remove future dangers by killing him. No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen is, can he be stronger than Spiritual King Saint Ancestor? Can he be stronger than Corpse Emperor Tianming?¡±

    After scolding the cultivator, the elder added, ¡°Princess Yinying already dered that if this mission fails again, all of us will be turned into ghost servants.¡±

    The ck shadows all trembled. Then heavy icy Qi radiated from them all. The elder waved his saintly wand. Thousands of ghostly shadows flew out, turning into eerie wind and rushing toward the Heir Mansion.

    All the spiritual lights in the Heir Mansion shook violently and were extinguished.

    As soon as the soldiers guarding the Heir Mansion sensed something wrong, many ghostly shadows rushed into them, taking over their bodies. In an instant, these soldiers were frozen in ce. They couldn¡¯t move and their expressions were dull. It was as if they¡¯d been possessed.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    The cultivators of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race transformed into dark shadows and snuck into the Heir Mansion.

    People were eating in the dining hall. Huang Yanchen looked at the waveringnterns and noticed that enemies had broken into the Heir Mansion. ¡°Brother Chen,¡± she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go out to wee the guests.¡±

    ¡°Stay and tell Mother about our interesting stories in the Blue Dragon Void World, Yin Yang Sea, and the northern region. I¡¯ll go wee them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted Huang Yanchen¡¯s shoulder and gestured for her to sit down. Then he smiled at the slightly unsettled Concubine Lin and walked out of the dining hall.

    Standing on the stone steps, Zhang Ruochen turned around. He faced the dining hall and reached out. Heavy Spiritual Power surged out of his palms. It formed a sound barrier that wrapped around the entire dining hall.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a figure standing outside the dining hall.¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother, kill them all.¡±

    Two ck shadows flew down from the rooftop like ghosts. They waved their swords at once, cutting down on Zhang Ruochen from two difficult angles.

    Boom, boom.

    Before their swords could fall on Zhang Ruochen, their bodies exploded into clouds of bloody mist.

    Zhang Ruochen was furious. The Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race really dared toe and kidnap his mother. If he hadn¡¯t hurried back earlier, wouldn¡¯t they have seeded?

    He must give them a painful lesson.

    ¡°There¡¯s a strong cultivator protecting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother.¡±

    Seeing two pretty strong brethren die horribly, the cultivators of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race rushed over. Some stood in the yard; others stood on the rooftops. They surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a junior. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± A balding elder sneered. He shook his bell violently.

    Ding, ding.

    Behind him, four Half-Saint battle corpses charged forward. They wore armor and held blood swords. The Corpse Qi that radiated from them was filled with decaying power. All the trees and flowers in the Heir Mansion wilted.

    Zhang Ruochen huffed and pressed in the air. A gust of Holy Qi surged forward. The four Half-Saint battle corpses stopped in the air. The corpses exploded into yellow sand and filtered out of the armor, scattering on the ground.

    Only four empty suits of armor fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Oh my. It¡¯s a Saint.¡±

    The cultivators of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race all gasped. The balding elder was especially terrified. He couldn¡¯t help but retreat, wanting to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed and sword waves flew out. They hit the balding elder¡¯s forehead. With a boom, his entire skull exploded.

    The elder with sallow skin wielded his dark red saintly staff. Riding eerie wind, he appeared above the dining hall. Seeing the elder appear, the cultivators of the two races all let out relieved breaths. They bowed in unison.

    ¡°Greetings, Elder Lisheng.¡±

    Elder Lisheng¡¯s eyes locked onto Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Kid,¡± he said in a low voice, ¡°you best mind your own business. If you go against the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race, you won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at him. ¡°Who is behind this? Tell me and I¡¯ll spare your corpse.¡±

    The cultivators of the two races all thought that this young man was extremely arrogant. How dare he speak to a Saint Elder like this?

    Saint Elder Lisheng noticed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cold eyes. His heart tremored. Realizing that this young man wasn¡¯t simple, he asked cautiously, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°Who am I? Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m the one you want to kill?¡± Zhang Ruochen removed his Spiritual Power, revealing his true appearance.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Terrified cries sounded.

    Nowadays, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name had spread throughout thend. He was no longer a junior that could be butchered by anyone. Merely his status as the Hierarch of the Blood God Sect could scare cultivators to death.

    The cultivators of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race trembled in fear. They fled in all directions, regrettinging to the Heir Mansion. Saint Elder Lisheng was no exception. He tried his hardest to escape. How did he dare to fight against Zhang Ruochen? Their cultivations were heavens apart.

    ¡°You want to go?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t attack yet. He just released his saintly might and enveloped the entire Heir Mansion.

    The cultivators of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race all knelt on the ground in fear. No one could remain standing upright. Some even passed out directly.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen reached out and grabbed into the sky.

    A dozen-meter-long handprint appeared. It captured Saint Elder Lisheng at the border of the Heir Mansion and dragged him back, restraining him in the handprint.

    Hands behind his back, Zhang Ruochen walked emotionlessly to Saint Elder Lisheng. ¡°Tell me, who is in charge? Where are they?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you better let me go!¡± Saint Elder Lisheng roared. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll have a tragic ending.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped questioning him. He extended a hand, pressing down at Saint Elder Lisheng¡¯s forehead. He wanted to steal the man¡¯s memories and search for the answer himself.

    Saint Elder Lisheng obviously knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intentions. Thus, he deactivated his Holy Qi and sent it into his saintly source. The next moment, destructive power poured out of him.

    ¡°You¡¯re deactivating your saintly source?¡± Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows.

    He retreated quickly and pressed down at the same time. He shattered the space around Saint Elder Lisheng, forming a zone of broken space.

    Saint Elder Lisheng¡¯s body was swallowed by the space. After he deactivated his saintly source, the space only trembled slightly. It didn¡¯t cause much destruction.

    Then Zhang Ruochen started asking the other cultivators. Unfortunately, their cultivations were too low and had limited knowledge. He didn¡¯t get many valuable answers.

    He only confirmed one thing: they had followed Princess Yinying¡¯s orders. The two races seemed to have sent many Saints to the Central Emperor City too. Not only were they here to capture Concubine Lin, they¡¯d alsoe to meet some powerful figures of the imperial court.

    Princess Yinying was Feng Yinchan¡¯s elder sister. Her main motive was probably to take revenge for Feng Yinchan.

    He killed all the cultivators of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race, crushing them into dust.

    Then Zhang Ruochen took out the Buddha¡¯s sarira. He flew around the Heir Mansion, purifying the ghosts that had taken over the guards.

    The guards didn¡¯t know what had happened. They thought that they¡¯d just been dazed. Not thinking too much, they started patrolling and standing guard again.

    Zhang Ruochen pushed open the dining hall¡¯s door. He walked in with a smile and sat back down. Smiling, he said, ¡°Mother, how was your chat with Yanchen? The Blue Dragon Void World, Yin Yang Sea, and the north were all very interesting. It wasn¡¯t dangerous at all. That¡¯s all just nonsense.¡±

 Chapter 1353 - Qinghong Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Qinghong Pavilion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The weather started to get colder as it was approaching the year¡¯s end.

    Qinghong Pavilion was deep in the bamboo forest. Water flowed under the bridge, and it looked quiet and serene, which was in sharp contrast to the bustling Central Empire City.

    Saint Lady was sitting in the attic, dressed in female costumes that were made of ice. Her skin was smooth and glossy, and her hair was perfectly brushed.

    She was making tea, and her hands looked elegant. Every time she moved her fingers, they had lingering charm.

    Countless monks in the world would do anything just to see the face of Saint Lady. If they could make tea and talk about Taoism with her, they might be willing to live a hundred years less.

    Zhang Ruochen walked through the bamboo forest, arriving outside Qinghong Pavilion. He sniffed the tea and smiled. ¡°Ancient Tea of Saintly Way. Can¡¯t believe that stingy Chu Siyuan would give you the tea leaves of this.¡±

    Saint Lady pouted and said, ¡°He¡¯s indeed very stingy, so I actually got the tea leaves by climbing up the Ruzu Ancient Tree and picking them myself. He still res at me every time he sees me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled as he could imagine how hrious the look on Chu Siyuan¡¯s face was. And then, he walked into Qinghong Pavilion and sat down across from her.

    Saint Lady picked up a teacup and gave it to Zhang Ruochen. She said in an incredibly gentle voice, ¡°Try it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a sip, swirled it around in his mouth, nodded and said, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re Saint Lady. Even the tea you make is heaps better than others.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were praising the tea, but now you know how to praise others. No wonder so many girls in the world fall for you,¡± Saint Lady said.

    Zhang Ruochen put down the teacup, smiled and said, ¡°Although Ancient Tea of Saintly Way is precious, perhaps all the men in the world will focus on it when you¡¯re in the picture.¡±

    ¡°So are you saying you need a favor from me?¡±

    Saint Lady picked up the teapot and poured another cup for Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Can¡¯t I just praise you for no reason?¡±

    ¡°Is that really so?¡± Saint Lady asked back.

    Zhang Ruochen stayed silent for a while, and then he said, ¡°I want to know who from the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancy Race hase to Central Empire City, and I want to know about their cultivation, trump cards, and inhabitation.¡±

    Saint Lady sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re also so stiff. Can¡¯t we just enjoy the tea and have some wholesome chats instead of thinking about those killings and hatred? You should know that with me in Central Empire City, those from the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancy Race can never hurt Concubine Lin, no matter how many of theme.¡±

    ¡°How about tonight?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Saint Lady said, ¡°That Elder Lisheng from the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race? He blew up his saint source, but he was sucked into oblivion because of you.¡±

    The fact that she could tell so many details of the story meant she had been nearby watching everything that happened in the heir mansion.

    However, Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t noticed that at all.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Saint Lady sitting across from him and asked, ¡°Has your mind power reached level fifty-four?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a martial warrior who trains your body, yet even your mind power has reached level fifty-three. If mine hadn¡¯t reached level fifty-four, I¡¯d be ashamed,¡± Saint Lady smiled and said.

    Zhang Ruochen then asked, ¡°How did you know I wasing to Central Empire City?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Saint Lady. I know everything about everyone, including where you were heading to.¡±

    Saint Lady looked smug on purpose, however, after seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s solemn face, she lost interest in teasing him. She stopped smiling and asked, ¡°Do you know about the Heaven and Earth Chessboard?¡±

    ¡°I heard a bit about it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Saint Lady said, ¡°Although you have the valuables to cover your forces and disciplines, you can¡¯t trick the Heaven and Earth Chessboard. I put your name on the chess piece myself, so I know exactly where you were heading to.¡±

    The Heaven and Earth Chessboard was a great secret of Confucius Way and the imperial government, so Saint Lady didn¡¯t say anything more about it.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You put the name ¡®Zhang Ruochen¡¯ on it?¡±

    ¡°If the name was Zhang Ruochen, do you really think you¡¯d still be alive?¡± Saint Lady said.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew the risk Saint Lady took to change the Heaven and Earth Chessboard. It was a traitorous act, and if she got caught, she would face a horrific result.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Then how can I dodge the inspection of the Heaven and Earth Chessboard?¡±

    ¡°Unless you leave Kunlun¡¯s Field and hide yourself in another world, the Heaven and Earth Chessboard will have your saint soul on it always. There¡¯s no way you can hide,¡± Saint Lady said.

    ¡°So the Heaven and Earth Chessboard focuses on saint souls,¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled. And then, he said, ¡°Change my name back after you go back. I don¡¯t want to drag you down.¡±

    Saint Lady said, ¡°Are you leaving Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but I have a way to hide from the Heaven and Earth Chessboard,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Universe World had been born, so Zhang Ruochen could totally put his saint soul inside so that the Heaven and Earth Chessboard wouldn¡¯t be able to find him at all.

    Saint Lady knew Zhang Ruochen had his way around, and she didn¡¯t ask any further questions. She then said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee to Central Empire City. It¡¯s way too dangerous for you!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but I had to,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with his eyes glinting. ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems with theming at me, but if they¡¯re going after my families, I¡¯ll have to make them pay.¡±

    Saint Lady could tell Zhang Ruochen was determined, and that he wouldn¡¯t give up until he reached his goal, so she said, ¡°Feng Yinying, the oldest princess of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race, who is also the older sister of Feng Yinchan, has be an elementary true saint. You killed Feng Yinchan, so she¡¯s definitelying after you.¡±

    ¡°I reckon she doesn¡¯t just want revenge. She might also want the valuables I have, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. She¡¯s very aplished at ghost cultivation, and based on my knowledge, she has cultivated at least six ghost kings.¡± Saint Lady then said the second name. ¡°Spiritual King Saint Ancestor, someone from the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race that has been living for a thousand years with incredible cultivation. I heard that he went to the second scale monument of Emperor Godly Ruler andprehended for three days there.¡±

    ¡°Emperor Godly Ruler, one of the ten saint weapons, came out?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised.

    Saint Lady said, ¡°Emperor Godly Ruler was always there, and it¡¯s been preserved in Inscription Guild and guarded by the ten elders. However, only those who have be saint kings can sense the existence of Emperor Godly Ruler. Those below saint kings have no idea what it is.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard before that Emperor Godly Ruler was used to test the cultivation of emperors, and it contained supreme saintly way.

    Aside from being taught by supreme saints,prehending saintly ways at the Emperor Godly Ruler was the best way for saint kings to improve themselves.

    Inscription Guild had always been the neutral power in Kunlun¡¯s Field, and it had been recruiting mind power monks all the time. There were subsidiaries among not only human beings, but also savage beasts. It was the most mysterious and ancient power in Kunlun¡¯s Field, and it had never meddled with any fights.

    Any creature who had reached the level of saint king could go to Emperor Godly Ruler toprehend the saintly ways.

    If Spiritual King Saint Ancestor was able toprehend the saintly way on the second scale monument, that meant he wasn¡¯t someone who just became a saint king.

    ¡°Spiritual King Saint Ancestor is also in Central Empire City?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Saint Lady nodded and said, ¡°I think he¡¯s still fighting the head of saintesses of the demonic sect, Ling Feiyu.¡±

    Ling Feiyu must¡¯ve also be a saint king to fight Spiritual King Saint Ancestor, and with her sword way aplishments, normal saint kings wouldn¡¯t be able to fight her, so Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t worried about her much.

    ¡°Who else is here aside from Feng Yingyin and Spiritual King Saint Ancestor?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Saint Lady said, ¡°Tianming Corpse Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Emperor Tianming?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Saint Lady said, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, Emperor Tianming died a long time ago, so even if he was revived, he still has some corpse Qi, which is why we call him Tianming Corpse Emperor. Tianming Corpse Emperor is refining in the Ancient Necromancy Race, so he¡¯s also a part of the race.

    ¡°Also, there¡¯s something else you need to know. Not long ago, Tianming Corpse Emperor wanted to get back his Tianming Summoning Rune, and he fought Wan Zhaoyi for that once and was able to rival him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°He¡¯s already strong enough to fight Wan Zhaoyi? He¡¯s advancing too fast!¡±

    ¡°He used to be an emperor after all,¡± Saint Lady said. ¡°His understanding of saintly way is much better than ours. I¡¯d be surprised if he improved more slowly than us. Aside from those three, there¡¯re also some ancient great beings from both races, but they¡¯re not a threat to you, so I won¡¯t bother you with the details.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said thank you the second time.

    After telling Zhang Ruochen where Feng Yinying was hiding, Saint Lady took out a jade-made box and gave it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I knew you were going to need this, so I procured one for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened the box, and a tumbling Xuanhuang Qi was released, permeating Qinghong Pavilion. Saintly way rules also gushed out.

    ¡°Xuanhuang Pill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was thrilled, and then, he quickly closed the box.

    Legend had it that Xuanhuang Pill could help saints develop Xuanhuang Qi and reach Xuanhuang realm. It was a very scarce saint pill, and only mind power supreme saints could make them using saintly way rules.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t ask Saint Lady where she had obtained Xuanhuang Pill, but he couldn¡¯t had appreciated it any more, as he wanted to make it to Xuanhuang Realm more than anything else.

    ¡°Are you going to thank me for a third time?¡±

    Saint Lady smiled and stared at Zhang Ruochen. She was happy that Zhang Ruochen kept owning her favors, or she was just happy that she could help Zhang Ruochen as much as possible.

    Certainly, Saint Lady was a clever girl, and she didn¡¯t want it to be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mental burden. She then said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. I¡¯m just paying you back for saving my life before. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s supposed to say thank you.¡±

 Chapter 1354 - Sword Dancing In The Snow

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Sword Dancing In The Snow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    How could Zhang Ruochen not understand the Saint Lady¡¯s intentions?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expose her. He just took out the remaining Blue Dragon Divine Dew and handed it over. ¡°The dew from these divine medicines might not be as valuable as the Xuanhuang Pill, but it¡¯s very helpful for Spiritual Power cultivators. I hope it can help you improve.¡±

    It was very hard to keep improving after reaching the 54th level. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Blue Dragon Divine Dew could help the Saint Lady go from the beginning to the middle of level 54.

    The Saint Lady wasn¡¯t unreasonable. She epted the dew and smiled. ¡°The Blue Dragon Divine Dew and the Ancient Way of Saintly Tea is a perfect match. It seems like my Spiritual Power will improve vastly.¡±

    Drinking tea, discussing the Way, and having a beauty forpany should be a joyful thing. But Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t in the mood. In the end, he left early.

    Returning to the Heir Mansion, he took Princess White Li out of the Universe World. He exined the current situation and said, ¡°Saint Elder Lisheng was killed. The Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race will definitely send strong figures to check tonight. Kill them all once you discover them.¡±

    Princess White Li crossed her arms over her chest. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over now and destroy them?¡± she asked casually.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to kill them all when they¡¯re all here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had learned from the Saint Lady that only Feng Yinying guarded the ce where the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race were at. If he touched Feng Yinying, the other strong figures would definitely sense danger and escape from the Central Emperor City. Doing that would alert them too early on.

    Zhang Ruochen also wanted to use this chance to improve his cultivation more.

    Entering a secret room in the Heir Mansion, Zhang Ruochen started cultivating in seclusion.

    He¡¯dbined the memories andprehension of the Saintly Way from six lives. Thus, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s understanding far surpassed his current level. If he took some saintly medicine or pills, his cultivation would rise.

    Now, I¡¯m in the middle stage of the upper-level Saint Realm. I¡¯ll cultivate to the pinnacle first, then take the Xuanhuang Pill. That way, I won¡¯t waste the pill.

    Zhang Ruochen took the Four-Color Cloud Lotus, a ten-thousand-year-old saintly medicine from the Universe World.

    He activated the Jingmie Divine Fire and melted the Four-Color Cloud Lotus into a liquid of four different colors. He purified it until only the essence remained.

    After swallowing the liquid, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body seemed to turn into four-colored divine stone. Four types of light interwove on his skin.

    At the same time, his cultivation rose 100 times faster than normal. This was a speed only made possible by refining saintly medicine.

    ...

    In the seventh zone of the Central Empire City was a manor that spanned thousands of acres.

    Mingjing Manor.

    The cultivators of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race gathered here. Even during the day, Mingjing Manor was eerie and dark. Ghosts wandered around and corpses practiced swordsmanship. Even the water in theke was bloody.

    Feng Yinying sat in the main hall. She stared at the Half-Saint kneeling before her. Cruelty appeared on her pale face. ¡°What did you say? Elder Lingu also didn¡¯t return? Starting with Saint Elder Lisheng, this is the fourth group of cultivators that went to the Heir Mansion to check, but none of them have returned. Has this Heir Mansion be a no-man¡¯snd?¡±

    ¡°There must...¡± the kneeling Half-Saint said, trembling. ¡°There must be...a strong figure protecting the...Heir Mansion in the background.¡±

    ¡°Ling Feiyu is restrained by Spiritual King Saint Ancestor. What other strong figure can soundlessly kill three Saints and two Ghost Kings in a row?¡±

    If Mingjing Manor didn¡¯t need someone guarding it, Feng Yinying would¡¯ve gone to the Heir Mansion personally. She really wanted to know just how dangerous it was.

    Just then, she sensed strong Saintly Way ripples entering Mingjing Manor. The entire manor turned colder and eerier.

    ¡°Spiritual King Saint Ancestor is back!¡±

    The frost on Feng Yinying¡¯s face scattered. With a joyful expression, her body moved and vanished from her seat.

    There was a blood-red river in the center of Mingjing Manor. Right now, a ck coffin floated on it.

    Strange ghostly words flowed across the coffin¡¯s surface. Cold Qi emanated from each word. A regr Half-Saint would be frozen to death by the Qi even if they stood on thekeside.

    Spiritual King Saint Ancestory in the coffin.

    Feng Yinying appeared at thekeside. She was shocked to sense that Spiritual King Saint Ancestor¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Saint Elder, are you hurt?¡±

    A weak voice came from the coffin. ¡°No wonder Ling Feiyu was once an undefeatable pride of an era. She¡¯s only reached the Saint King Realm, but she¡¯s not any weaker than me. But even though I¡¯m injured, she¡¯s not any better.¡±

    ¡°In that case, please rest well. I will take care of what¡¯s next.¡±

    Feng Yinying left the bloodke. Returning to the main hall, she thought carefully. ¡°The Saint Ancestor is hurt and an unknown figure appeared in the Heir Mansion. Seems like it¡¯s time to invite Corpse Emperor Tianming back.¡±

    With that, she carved amunication rune and sent it out.

    In the Heir Mansion, Zhang Ruochen used the Jingmie Divine Fire and only spent three days to absorb all of the saintly medicine. His cultivation reached theter stage of the upper level. He¡¯d improved vastly.

    It was kind of a waste of medicine, but Zhang Ruochen was very satisfied with the improvement. It was practically a year¡¯s worth of cultivation.

    If I refine another saintly medicine, I should be able to reach the pinnacle.

    He took out another saintly medicine. This one was even older than the Four-Color Cloud Lotus. It was close to 20,000 years old.

    Zhang Ruochen melted it into liquid and swallowed it.

    Only two hourster, burning heat came from his chest. His entire body was burning.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    He hurriedly stopped refining the liquid. Opening his cor, he saw that saintly lines were flowing across his chest. They wove into a rune.

    ¡°The Saint Figure Rune! Haha, it¡¯s finally filled with Holy Qi and has shown itself.¡± Zhang Ruochen was very happy.

    After Yan Liren, the Taishang Elder, had given the broken Saint Figure Rune to Zhang Ruochen, he¡¯d used up all the saintly power after using it once. Then it melted into his body. After that, it continuously absorbed the Holy Qi within him but never changed. It didn¡¯t appear until now.

    In other words, Zhang Ruochen could use its power again.

    With the Saint Figure Rune as his trump card, he was more confident in taking care of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race.

    Just then, ripples appeared in his Spiritual Power. He sensed a familiar aura inside the Heir Mansion. A surprised look appeared in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped cultivating and walked out of the secret room. He saw Ling Feiyu standing under a plum tree in a small yard of the Heir Mansion.

    The plum blossoms on the tree were extremely vibrant, red like blood. White snowkes floated in the air. They scattered onto the ground,nding on the branches, piling up on petals. They were white and pure, standing in stark contrast to the plum blossoms.

    The red blossoms, white snow, and the red-clothed beauty under the tree formed a beautiful scene.

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s back was to Zhang Ruochen. She seemed to be enjoying the flowers but also looked like she was waiting for someone.

    ¡°Meeting arade on a snowy day. Today is full of joys.¡±

    Seeing Ling Feiyu, Zhang Ruochen was extremely happy. He was a bit excited about reuniting after so long. Stepping through the snow, he hurried over, leaving a trail of footprints.

    But before Zhang Ruochen could approach Ling Feiyu...

    Whoosh!

    A red figure flew out of Ling Feiyu. She held a long sword and stabbed toward Zhang Ruochen. It was only one sword, but there were thousands of sword shadows. It was filled with variations and difficult to figure out.

    A translucent sword of Holy Qi formed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. He used the Nine-Life Sword Technique in reaction and resolved the attack.

    The red figure was Ling Feiyu¡¯s split form. Her sword technique was very sharp. By the fifth move, Zhang Ruochen could barely manage it.

    ¡°Zi Sword.¡±

    He used the time sword technique and his speed increased more than ten times. With only one attack, he resolved all of the red figure¡¯s moves and started fighting back.

    Instead of continuing to attack, the red figure retreated and ovepped with Ling Feiyu.

    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re already very close to the Sword Saint Realm. Thest move especially would be difficult for the typical Sword Saint to block.¡±

    Ling Feiyu turned around and finally looked at Zhang Ruochen. Like an icy lotus, she seemed unapproachable.

    The saintly sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand scattered into white smoke. He smiled. ¡°You came at the right time. I have a question for you.¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Ling Feiyu said simply.

    ¡°How do I study thest level of Sword Seven, No Regret?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°I¡¯ve spent a lot of time and effort but to no avail.¡±

    ¡°Have you done anything that makes you regretful?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Why should I regret what I¡¯ve done personally?¡±

    Even with Chi Yao¡¯s rtionship, he only felt hate but no regret.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what regret means, so how can you be of no regret? It¡¯s just like if a person doesn¡¯t know what wrong is, they won¡¯t know what right is either. If you don¡¯t know love, you won¡¯t know hate. Every opposite object exists at the same time.¡±

    How could one know light if there was no darkness?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I haven¡¯t seen enough?¡±

    ¡°No regret means that you have a definite mindset. Even if youplete Sword Eight, you¡¯re still a fake Sword Saint if you can¡¯t reach this level.¡±

 Chapter 1355 - Halfway to Xuanhuang

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Halfway to Xuanhuang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen started to contemte what Ling Feiyu had said.

    To be a saint sword, one didn¡¯t just practice their sword techniques, but also their state of mind. If his or her state of mind couldn¡¯t be improved, they¡¯d never be a sword saint.

    Ling Feiyu said, ¡°How many lifetimes of memories and saintly wayprehensions have you integrated?¡±

    ¡°Six,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Ling Feiyu nodded calmly and said, ¡°Not bad. With that experience, it¡¯ll benefit your future refining heaps.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stayed silent for quite a while, and then, he said, ¡°We spent three hundred years together in our sixth lifetime, and we made lots of unforgettable memories. Do you still remember them?¡±

    Ling Feiyu was softened for a little bit, but then, she sharpened again. ¡°Everything is illusory in ¡®Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map.¡¯ What¡¯s the point of talking about this?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever liked me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes, but Ling Feiyu dodged the eye contact immediately. She looked back to the plum blossoms and snow on the tree and said, ¡°Why did you ask me this?¡±

    ¡°Because I did!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to lie to himself, and he said his true feelings.

    Ling Feiyu clenched her fist very tightly, and she couldn¡¯t even breath smoothly anymore. Apparently, she got really emotional.

    Zhang Ruochen then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare integrate the memories from the seventh lifetime. Can you tell me what happened between us in the seventh lifetime?¡±

    ¡°Then never do that, because there¡¯s no point.¡±

    Ling Feiyu couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore as she felt as if she were being dragged to the ¡®Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map,¡¯ and the memories flooded back.

    Puff!

    Ling Feiyu spit blood out.

    Only now did Zhang Ruochen realize how badly Ling Feiyu had been wounded. He held her waist, took out a Spring Pill and fed it to her.

    Ling Feiyu felt the warmthing from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm. She shot a nce at him, but she didn¡¯t try to get away in the end, nor did she attack Zhang Ruochen.

    If it were another guy touching her waist, he might¡¯ve been killed already.

    ¡°Did you get the wound from fighting Spiritual King Saint Ancestor?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I was hit by a four-trial ghost king he cultivated, but I annihted that four-trial ghost king, and I stabbed him with my sword also, which means I¡¯m still stronger than him.¡±

    Ling Feiyu was a very proud woman. Even if she was injured, she had to deduce who the winner was.

    Ling Feiyu was injured because she was trying to protect Concubine Lin, so Zhang Ruochen still felt sorry. He said, ¡°Spiritual King Saint Ancestor, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll go kill him tonight.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. He¡¯s already lost the four-trial ghost king, so he won¡¯t be my match after I heal.¡±

    Only after bing a saint king could one realize the gap between saint kings and saints. The gap couldn¡¯t be bridged simply by body constitution and weapons.

    Ling Fengyu was worried that Zhang Ruochen might lose his calm to get revenge.

    ¡°With Spring Pill, I¡¯ll recover in three days¡¯ time, then we¡¯ll go annihte all the powers the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancy Race left in Central Empire City,¡± Ling Feiyu said.

    Spring Pills were indeed incredible healing medicines. However, to those who had greater cultivation, their healing power would diminish.

    For saints, injuries would be healed in an hour after taking Spring Pills, no matter how severe the wounds were. However, for saint kings, it would take a much longer time.

    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll let them live for a few days more,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    With Saint Figure Rune, Zhang Ruochen was confident that he could defeat Spiritual King Saint Ancestor, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him from running.

    If he did it after Ling Feiyu was healed, then they would have a much higher chance of killing Spiritual King Saint Ancestor together.

    Fighting a saint king was a huge incident. If he was able to kill Spiritual King Saint Ancestor, it would shock the entire world and make the saints rethink ¡®Zhang Ruochen.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen asked Princess White Li to keep watch on Mingjing House and to tell him if the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancy Race made any move.

    After three days, Zhang Ruochen refined the second saint medicine and reached the pinnacle level of an upper-ss saint. He felt that he had countless powers inside his body.

    Zhang Ruochen then took out Xuanhuang Pill and swallowed it, trying to make it to Xuanhuang Realm.

    Only afterprehending Xuanhuang Qi and turning his saint Qi into Xuanhuang Qi could he reach Xuanhuang Realm.

    Xuanhuang Qi was also called Xuanhuang Saint Qi, which was one of the saint Qi. However, it had better quality than ordinary saint Qi.

    After swallowing Xuanhuang Qi, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t need to try toprehend the essence of Xuanhuang Saint Qi. The saintly way rules that gushed out of the pill were the essence of Xuanhuang Qi, which merged with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saintly way rules.

    Xuanhuang Pill was made by a mind power supreme saint, which meant Zhang Ruochen was being guided by a mind power supreme saint now.

    Afterprehending the essence of Xuanhuang Saint Qi, the first trace of Xuanhuang Saint Qi was formed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    And then, the second trace, the third trace...

    More and more Xuanhuang Saint Qi was formed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, but it would take a longer time for him to convert his holy Qi into Xuanhuang Saint Qi.

    ¡°I reckon I¡¯m halfway to bing a Xuanhuang Saint now.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    The saint Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was at the same level as Xuanhuang Saint Qi after being purified by Divine Fire Jingmie. Although he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough yet, Zhang Ruochen had already had the power of Xuanhuang Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to go out since he couldn¡¯t reach Xuanhuang Realm temporarily. He invited Ghost King Bloodmoon, Guoguo, Monster Ape, Huang Yanchen, and Qing Mo out of the Universe World.

    Everyone gathered together to discuss how to deal with the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancy Race.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s n was to take action tonight.

    ...

    Inside Mingjing House, Feng Yinying had been wanting to take action a long time ago, yet he was stopped by Tianming Corpse Emperor.

    Tianming Corpse Emperor hade back two days ago, but instead of helping Feng Yinying, he stopped her from going to the heir mansion, which pissed off Feng Yinying as she waited longer.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to do anything, then at least don¡¯t stop me.¡±

    Feng Yinying didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. She gathered all the great beings from the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancy Race and decided to make attacks tonight.

    ¡°I stopped you because I don¡¯t want you to get killed.¡± Tianming Corpse Emperor finally started to exin himself and opened his shiny eyes.

    He looked like an eighteen-year-old handsome boy, and his eyes looked like two blue jades. His skin was smooth and glossy, and there was spiritual Qi around him. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t sense the corpse Qi from him at all.

    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Yinying asked.

    Tianming Corpse Emperor said, ¡°If I¡¯m correct, Zhang Ruochen should¡¯ve arrived in Central Empire City already.¡±

    Feng Yinying was astounded. She said, ¡°It was he who injured Lisheng Elder and Linggu Elder, wasn¡¯t it? How do you know he¡¯s arrived in Central Empire City?¡±

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen has already learned that we¡¯re going after his mother, how could he note back to Central Empire City? There¡¯s no news about him in the north anymore, which means he left the north. Isn¡¯t that quite obvious?¡± Tianming Corpse Emperor said.

    Feng Yinying said, ¡°Why is he still in the heir mansion instead of fleeing with his mother?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, he wants to fight us,¡± Tianming Corpse Emperor said.

    ¡°Him? Does he really think he¡¯s able to fight us?¡±

    Feng Yinying sneered and said, ¡°If I were him, I would choose to escape Central Empire City to save my life.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he has set up in the heir mansion to capture you,¡± Tianming Corpse Emperor said.

    After calming herself down, Feng Yinying found that what Tianmint Corpse Emperor said made perfect sense. If Zhang Ruochen had really arrived and established lots of formations around the heir mansion, she would suffer if she just trespassed without serious considerations.

    Feng Yinying said, ¡°Are you saying what we¡¯d better do now is to wait until Zhang Ruochenes attack Mingjing House, then we¡¯ll have the advantage?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now we¡¯re just going to see who¡¯s more patient,¡± Tianming Corpse Emperor said.

    Feng Yinying smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not as patient as you. I¡¯ll spread the news of him being here tonight and force him to make attacks.¡±

    ¡°Stupid. You¡¯ll only scare him away by doing that. You¡¯d better team up with some families from the Ministry of War to attack the heir mansion first,¡± Tianming Corpse Emperor said.

    Feng Yinying said, ¡°Team up with them? Even if we manage to capture him, they¡¯ll get most of the valuables, and Zhang Ruochen will be thrown into jail, then we¡¯ll gain nothing. Don¡¯t you want Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Five Elements Chaotic Body and God¡¯s Destiny?¡±

    ¡°Which is why this is only a mediocre n. The best n is to wait until Zhang Ruochen makes his first move. I reckon Ling Feiyu is already healed, so tonight might be the night they make an attack.¡±

    Tianming Corpse Emperor was almost impossible to figure out. It seemed that he could understand everything in the world.

    Feng Yinying said, ¡°Spiritual King Saint Ancestor isn¡¯t healed yet. Perhaps he can¡¯t fight Ling Feiyu.¡±

    ¡°Why are you scared? Do you think the formation around the house is only for decoration? Even saint kings might not be able to walk out safely if they trespass. Besides, I have a trump card with me. If they trespass in this ce, they will never make it back,¡± Tianming Corpse Emperor said confidently.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen had also fully prepared himself. First of all, he sent a signal re to Martial Saint Cann to tell her that Tianming Corpse Emperor was hiding in Mingjing House.

    Huang Yanchen frowned and said, ¡°Martial Saint Cann indeed owes you a favor, but she works for the imperial government after all. Are you sure she¡¯ll help you fight Tianming Corpse Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Martial Saint Cann and Wan Zhaoyi work together, so they definitely wish that they can annihte Tianming Corpse Emperor as soon as possible. All she needs to do is to break the formation protecting Mingjing House. She doesn¡¯t need to fight Tianming Corpse Emperor herself. I reckon she¡¯ll still help with such a small favor,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°What if she attacks both you and Tianming Corpse Emperor when we¡¯re both crushed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve considered that. There¡¯ll be someone powerful enough to hold her back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind his back, looked to the sky and said, ¡°Now, we¡¯re just going to wait until dawn. This will be a night of bloodshed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen needed to be extra careful as he was going to fight an emperor, so he mobilized all the powers he could.

    Man proposes and God disposes.

    Now it was time to see whose n was better.

 Chapter 1356 - Arrest The Rebels

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Arrest The Rebels</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Ziwei Pce was gold and dazzling. Like scales, theyer afteryer stretched for 500 miles. It was like a divine pce in the heavens.

    Martial Saint Cann radiated with a red saintly halo. It seemed that fire was burning on her beautiful body. Her slender fingers held amunication rune as she murmured, ¡°This man has the guts toe to the Central Emperor City.¡±

    Crack.

    After crushing themunication rune, Martial Saint Cann stood up. She paced back and forth. A momentter, she got an idea and walked toward the military camp guarding the seventh region.

    The general of the seventh region was Lin Yun. His cultivation was at the pinnacle of the Heaven Pass Realm. He was seventh of the generals of all the regions. Hisbat abilities were like a Heaven Pass Blood General¡¯s.

    In the military, Lin Yun was from the Wan Family.

    Seeing Martial Saint Cann, Lin Yun¡¯s true form walked out to wee her. ¡°Greetings, Second Lady.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun, lead the army of the seventh region ande with me to capture the rebel hiding in the Central Emperor City.¡± Martial Saint Cann stood up tall. She released her strong might, giving Lin Yun much pressure.

    Taking care of rebels wasn¡¯t Martial Saint Cann¡¯s duty, but she proactively took this job. Lin Yun sensed that this was out of the ordinary.

    Half an hourter, 50,000 soldiers charged out of the camp. They hurried to Mingjing Manor, surrounding it.

    Outside the manor, Lin Yun finally realized Martial Saint Cann¡¯s intent. ¡°Mingjing Manor is where the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race are gathered. Without a clear crime, we¡¯ll cause trouble by attacking them publicly. The Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race have a backing in the imperial court and army too. Many ns are friendly with them.¡±

    Lin Yun had heard that Corpse Emperor Tianming wanted to take back the Tianming Summoning Rune and fought an intense battle with Wan Zhaoyi. It was clear that Corpse Emperor Tianming was now a great enemy that the Wan Family needed to get rid of.

    Thus, Lin Yun believed that Martial Saint Cann¡¯s mission was targeted at Corpse Emperor Tianming.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about all that,¡± Martial Saint Cann said. ¡°Just follow my orders.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood in an abandoned yard. He looked in the direction of Mingjing Manor. Gazing at the murderous intent and Qi from the army, he smiled faintly.

    Martial Saint Cann indeed didn¡¯t disappoint me.

    Then Zhang Ruochen continued setting a spatial maze in the yard. He nned on turning this into the second battlefield for emergencies.

    After getting Martial Saint Cann¡¯smand, Lin Yun led a battalion and attacked Mingjing Manor.

    An elder of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race opened the door and walked out. He spat out a soundwave ripple. ¡°Halt. This is the manor of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race. Who dares to break in?¡±

    Lin Yun showed no fear. Holding a spear, he said coldly, ¡°I received intelligence that a rebel of the Sacred Central Crypt is hiding in Mingjing Manor. I came to capture him.¡±

    ¡°You think the Mingjing Manor is somewhere you can enter whenever you want?¡± the elder roared.

    With the heritage of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race, they wouldn¡¯t respect an army general at all.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t respect the elder either. ¡°Does the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race want to rebel as well? In that case, I will kill you all today.¡±

    The elder¡¯s heart quivered. This was the Central Emperor City, after all. If he was truly charged with the crime of rebellion, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Inside Mingjing Manor, Feng Yinying¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°Who gave this Lin Yun the guts to go against the two ancient races? Do they not want to live anymore?¡±

    ¡°They must be here for me,¡± Corpse Emperor Tianming said.

    Feng Yinyang had a scornful expression. ¡°How dare he capture you without a certain crime? He¡¯s only the general of the seventh region. I won¡¯t fear him...¡±

    Boom.

    The door of Mingjing Manor was forced open. It broke into pieces and fell into the yard. The elder of the Ghost Cultivation Race was also sent flying. He fell onto the ground like a straw man. Lin Yun had made a cup-sized hole in his chest.

    Lin Yun held the spear and led a tide of soldiers into Mingjing Manor. ¡°Everyone better follow my orders,¡± he yelled. ¡°Anyone who dares to stop the army from searching for rebels will be killed!¡±

    Feng Yinying¡¯s body shed. She transformed into a gust of eerie wind and appeared before Lin Yun. The might of a True Saint spread out. ¡°Who dares to be enemies of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race?¡±

    Lin Yun had the topbat ability below the True Saint Realm. But after meeting a real True Saint, he was still repressed to the point of suffocation. Icy power flooded into his body, slowing the flow of Holy Qi within him.

    Just then, Li Yun felt the pressure lighten. Hot energy poured in from behind, dissolving the icy Qi.

    Martial Saint Cann, dressed in fiery armor, walked through the door. ¡°The Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race are protecting rebels like this and going against the imperial court. Do you want to go extinct?¡±

    Feng Yinying¡¯s eyes narrowed. She sneered. ¡°No wonder even a dog dares to break into Mingjing Manor. He has Martial Saint Cann behind him.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann nced at Feng Yinying and waved her hand. ¡°Soldiers, listen. Go in and search. Search carefully. Don¡¯t let any rebel loose.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Feng Yinying clenched her fists tightly. Icy light poured out of her eyes, but she didn¡¯t continue to stop them.

    If she did, she might really be made out to be a rebel. With Martial Saint Cann¡¯s status and the power she could manipte, she was able to wipe out the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race in the Central Emperor City.

    Corpse Emperor Tianming sat calmly in the hall. He stared at Martial Saint Cann, who was standing tall. He smiled. ¡°I, the Corpse Emperor, am curious. How will you exin if you can¡¯t find the rebel today?¡±

    ¡°sphemy!¡± Martial Saint Cann said coldly. ¡°The Empress is still the sovereign of the world. How dare you call yourself the emperor? It seems like the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race truly want to rebel.¡±

    Corpse Emperor Tianming¡¯s eyes narrowed. Murderous Qi shed through his eyes. In the end, he stopped talking and swallowed it.

    Martial Saint Cann didn¡¯t really try to capture Corpse Emperor Tianming. If she really angered him, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of Mingjing Manor alive today.

    Anyway, there was someone who would kill him. Martial Saint Cann didn¡¯t need to risk it.

    The army was very barbaric in their searching. They tore down some of the buildings in Mingjing Manor and even dug up the ground in other ces. Without anyone realizing, half of the manor¡¯s formation was destroyed.

    In the end, they didn¡¯t find any rebels. All the soldiers retreated from the manor.

    ¡°It seems that there was a mistake in our intelligence. I am sorry for the disturbance!¡± Martial Saint Cann turned and walked away.

    Mingjing Manor returned to peace, but it was in ruins now.

    With a whoosh, a ghost soul flew in from the outside. It consolidated into a solid ghost form. The 12-foot-tall Ghost King knelt on the ground and uttered in a strangenguage, reporting to Feng Yinying.

    ¡°All the soldiers retreated back to the camp?¡± Fen Yinying found it strange.

    The Ghost King nodded.

    Feng Yinying furrowed her brows. ¡°What is Wan Cann doing?¡± she murmured to herself. ¡°She broke into Mingjing Manor with the excuse of capturing rebels and searched everywhere but didn¡¯t take anyone. She really just left like that?¡±

    Corpse Emperor Tianming looked ufortable. ¡°The three main offensive formations and two defensive formations were all destroyed. If I guessed correctly, a storm ising.¡±

    ¡°A storm? But didn¡¯t the army retreat... Are you saying Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu? How is that possible? Martial Saint Cann is the head of the Nine Heavenly Maidens. She has a special status. How could she partner with a wanted criminal?¡±

    Even though Feng Yinying couldn¡¯t ept this reality, she still had a bad premonition.

    Just then, a repressive force swept through. Vast mantras sounded in the sky of Mingjing Mountain.

    The dark night suddenly turned extremely bright. A sarira hovered in the air, shining with brilliant golden light. It suddenly struck downward.

    Every beam of Buddhist light turned into the figure of a Buddha. They carried the origin power that only a Supreme Saint possessed.

    ¡°The Buddha¡¯s sarira. It really is Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Cold light poured out of Feng Yinying¡¯s eyes. She took out a jade curse rune and pressed it into the sky. As Holy Qi poured into it, the rune grew bigger and bigger. Words appeared on it, transforming into a ck cloud. It crashed against the sarira.

    The sarira was blocked, but beams of golden Buddhist light shone through the cracks of the ghostly cloud, falling onto the ground.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    The ghost soldiers and generals were all purified as soon as they touched the Buddhist light. Their souls scattered. The corpse soldiers and generals all let out pained cries. Their corpses were ignited and burned to dust.

    Only the stronger Wuchangs, Ghost Kings, and Saint Corpses could fend off the sarira¡¯s Buddhist light.

    Ling Feiyu attacked first. She used a saint sword and sent out a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Sword.

    Thousands of runes appeared on the de. Terrifying destructive Qi burst forth. It hit the bloodyke at the center of Mingjing Manor, suppressing the Spiritual King Saint Ancestor who was healing there.

    Boom!

    The entire bloodyke was broken and had countless cracks.

    Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo controlled the Heir Stamp at the same time, activating the Emperor Qi. The Heir Stamp became hundreds of meters long. It crushed down like a jade city.

    Princess White Li struck with a saintly spell. A huge palm print appeared in the sky and pressed down.

    Roar!

    Argh!

    Guoguo transformed into the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. The Demon Ape grew to 1,300 feet tall. They charged at once, attacking Mingjing Manor.

    In the span of a breath, the Mingjing Manor, having lost its defensive formations, was turned into rubble. Dust was everywhere. It was like a ce of death.

    In the distance, Martial Saint Cann and Lin Yun stood on a tall tform, looking in the direction of Mingjing Manor.

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were shocked. ¡°Second Lady, what force are they from? How can they be this strong? Are they going to wipe out the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not beneficial for you to know too much,¡± Martial Saint Cann said coldly. ¡°You only have to activate the formation in this area. Don¡¯t let the outside world know about the battle.¡±

    As the general of the seventh region, Lin Yun obviously knew how to control all the formations here.

    When the soldiers surrounded Mingjing Manor, the surrounding formations had already been activated. No information could be sent out. The outside world had no clue what was happening inside.

 Chapter 1357 - A Hero Saves One Person, An Emperor Saves Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1357:</h4> <h4>A Hero Saves One Person, An Emperor Saves Everyone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Boom!

    The Monster Ape crushed the walls around Mingjing House and pped a fighting corpse with its giant demonic hand, turning it into pieces.

    The Monster Ape had an enormous amount of power, and every time it wielded its hand, it made half the Mingjing House sink.

    Feng Yinying couldn¡¯t be more furious. The Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancy Race had suffered from a great loss before the fight had even begun. It waspletely different from what she had expected.

    ¡°Hell Ghost King w.¡±

    Yin Qi gushed out of Feng Yinying¡¯s body, and she clenched her fingers into a w shape, hitting the belly of the Monster Ape.

    The w print flew out, which was cold and sharp and looked like a bone w that was more than a hundred feet long.

    Whoosh!

    The Monster Ape¡¯s belly was torn apart, leaving five wounds that were more than a hundred feet long.

    The powering from the w print knocked the body of the Monster Ape away, making a huge sound.

    The Monster Ape wasn¡¯t killed. Instead, it climbed up and struggled to stand.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe it survived my Hell Ghost King w.¡±

    Feng Yinying was surprised, as even true saints would be annihted by Hell Ghost King w, but obviously, the Monster Ape was nowhere near a true saint.

    It only meant it had tremendous defense power.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    Feng Yinying didn¡¯t give the Monster Ape a chance to stand up. She performed Hell Ghost King w again, aiming at the Monster Ape¡¯s head this time, trying to crush its head.

    The bone w print flew out, followed by a giant phantom of a ghost king, ovepping with the w print.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you.¡±

    The demonic dragon turned by Guoguo dived and shed with the bone w print with its dragon w.

    Bang!

    The dragon w was crushed and turned into a cluster of blood-red mist.

    Guoguo screamed in agony and fell from the sky. It couldn¡¯t be more depressed, as it was able to heavily injure a heaven pass saint, yet it couldn¡¯t rival a true saint.

    ¡°Another Taigu remain.¡±

    Feng Yinying was extremely hostile, and she reckoned that if she could manage to kill two Taigu remains, it would make up for the losses suffered from the two ancient races.

    Feng Yinying pointed forward, and then, a finger force with a diameter of three feet was released, piercing through the body of that demonic dragon. Blood fell from the sky like rain.

    Guoguo was heavily injured as it realized it was nowhere near as powerful as Feng Yinying. It immediately shrunk its body and turned back into a rabbit, falling on the ground and running out of Mingjing House.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you after I make a breakthrough, and after that I¡¯ll skin you.¡±

    Guoguo said the most provoking things, which infuriated Feng Yinying.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Feng Yinying formed another finger force again, and demonic Qi flowed around her arm, gathering at the tip of her finger.

    Bang!

    A deafening archery sound sted, trembling the Spiritual Qi around it.

    A white arrow was shot, leaving a trace of gleaming light, shing with the finger force of Feng Yinying. Suddenly, an energy ripple sted.

    ¡°Thank god...¡±

    Guoguo took a deep breath, and then he looked forward. He saw Zhang Ruochen walking toward him holding the Clear Sky Bow.

    ¡°Lord Chen! Finally, you¡¯re here! That she-devil almost killed me and the Monster Ape. Please use your power to capture her, then I¡¯ll tie her up to the tree and ssh her!¡±

    Guoguo clenched its teeth as it spoke.

    Feng Yinying was triggered half to death.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled back his Shining Sun Arrow and drew his bow. He shot the arrow again and pierced through a two-trial ghost king close to the Monster Ape, turning it into ghost mist.

    Feng Yinying stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°There you are, Zhang Ruochen. Are you here to die?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to die. I¡¯m here to kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached forward with his arm and grabbed toward the space.

    The Buddha Emperor sarira that was floating in the sky dived and flew back to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You and those two Taigu remains?¡±

    Feng Yinying shot a nce behind her, and she saw saint shadows walk out of the dust. There were at least six human saints.

    There were mostly ghost kings and saint-level battle corpses.

    The shiniest one was Tianming Corpse Emperor.

    By only standing there, Tianming Corpse Emperor released great andmanding forces, thrilling the saints.

    Tianming Corpse Emperor smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we haven¡¯t seen each other since Blue Dragon Void World.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Unfortunately, the Tianming Corpse Emperor who¡¯s worshipped and praised by countless human monks disappoints me by going after amoner. This is not a moral thing to do, is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Tianming Corpse Emperor said, as if he were teaching a junior, ¡°You¡¯re still too young and na?ve, Zhang Ruochen. Every emperor who manages to establish an empire does so by hook or by crook. Those moral emperors can¡¯t even sustain an empire, not to mention establishing one. The empress nowadays is called ¡®Holy Queen of Majesty and Morality,¡¯ but perhaps she is more wicked than everyone else.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was rendered speechless and he couldn¡¯t even argue against that.

    Tianming Corpse Emperor said, ¡°Only the wicked ones can be emperors. Those honorable ones can only be heroes. Heroes can only save a person or two, yet emperors can save the entire world.¡±

    ¡°We have different principles, so we¡¯re bound to be on different paths. Today, we¡¯ll decide who wins and who dies.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held Buddha Emperor sarira in one hand and the Abyss Ancient Sword in the other. His saint Qi, five-colored meridians and saint meridians flowed quickly in his body.

    Whoosh!

    The sarira gleamed brighter and brighter.

    As for the Abyss Ancient Sword, sword Qi was released from it, and countless traces of it flew out of the de.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get your Five Elements Chaotic Body and God¡¯s Destiny to be an emperor again, after which I can save this chaotic world.¡±

    Tianming Corpse Emperor looked handsome with his hair waving in the air. Sword Qi and Buddha light bounced back because of his forces.

    With every step Tianming Corpse Emperor took, Zhang Ruochen felt another mountain pressing on his back.

    Feng Yinying smiled cruelly and said, ¡°I told you that you¡¯re only here to be killed.¡±

    Suddenly, Tianming Corpse Emperor stopped walking and looked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. He noticed a great energy ripple.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon walked out of the dark, and she looked to Feng Yinying and Tianming Corpse Emperor with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s going to die again?¡±

    Feng Yinying¡¯s face turned pale. She said, ¡°Three-trial ghost king... Does Zhang Ruochen also know how to cultivate a ghost?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll die for that.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon grabbed forward, and her force flew out, cracking the air around her.

    Tianming Corpse Emperor shook his body and showed up in front of Feng Yinying, pressing forward with a finger.

    An ancient phantom of a godly beast flew out of his fingers, roaring and shing with the w print of Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    Boom!

    The ground between Tianming Corpse Emperor and Ghost King Bloodmoon was cracked, which divided Mingjing House into two halves.

    ¡°Interesting. Finally, someone I¡¯m keen to fight against.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon dissipated her ghost body, turning into wind and flying toward Tianming Corpse Emperor. There was a blood moon floating at the center of the wind, giving out bizarre red light.

    Tianming Corpse Emperor then took out a jade, and after crushing it, he sprayed the powders and chanted, ¡°Door of Life and Death, Hell Battlefield.¡±

    The powders started to burn, turning into a fiery formation with a diameter of sixty feet.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon rushed into the fiery formation, and the ground inside the formation started to sink, dragging Tianming Corpse Emperor and Ghost King Bloodmoon underground.

    There was only an abyss with a diameter of sixty feet left.

    Zhang Ruochen and Feng Yinying almost rushed to the edge at the same time, and they couldn¡¯t feel the forces of Tianming Corpse Emperor and Ghost King Bloodmoon at all.

    Feng Yinyingughed and stared at Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°Without her protection, let¡¯s see whether you can survive me or not.¡±

    All the saints standing behind her were alsoughing.

    To them, Zhang Ruochen was only an upper-ss saint halfway to bing a Xuanhuang saint. Even if he could kill a heaven pass saint, he still didn¡¯t stand a chance against a true saint.

    ¡°Actions. Kill them all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been wanting to fight a real true saint for ages to test his power, so he immediately mobilized the sword intent of Sword Seven, shing forward.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen will definitely regret attacking our princess.¡±

    ¡°Tianming Corpse Emperor was right. He¡¯s too young and na?ve. Our princess will knock some senses into him using the power of a true saint.¡±

    ...

    Feeling the powering from the Abyss Ancient Sword, Feng Yinying was dazed. She quickly performed Hell Ghost King w, confronting the sword. Two bony ws and two phantoms of ghost kings showed up.

    Boom!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword crushed the bony ws and the phantoms, hitting Feng Yinying¡¯s body, knocking her more than a hundred feet back. Even with a protection valuable, a long blood-red trace still emerged on her breast.

    All the saints from the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancy Race were shocked. They looked to Zhang Ruochen again, and they were scared.

 Chapter 1358 - Dust To Dust, Ashes To Ashes

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Dust To Dust, Ashes To Ashes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Looking at the wound on her chest, the coldness in Feng Yinying¡¯s eyes grew heavier. ¡°I heard long ago that your Abyss Ancient Sword was made from the same material as the Divine Blood Sword. It is indeed an incredible divine weapon. But today, this weapon might lose its owner.¡±

    Feng Yinying didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen had the ability to defeat her. But with the Abyss Ancient Sword and Buddha¡¯s sarira, he was able to fight her. Thus, she put away her disdain.

    Crackle, crackle.

    Yin Qi spread out of the injury. It was actually healing slowly. At the same time, Holy Qi surged quickly within her. The power that burst from her grew stronger and stronger.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t run, I¡¯ll kill you within 20 strikes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who runs first today.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated his Holy Qi and sent it into the Buddha¡¯s sarira. A golden and dazzling Buddha appeared. The figure reached out a hand, like a five-fingered mountain, and pressed down on Feng Yinying.

    Feng Yinying¡¯s long hair and robes fluttered without wind blowing. She took out a small ck pagoda. Holding it in her hand, she cried out, ¡°Even if you have a Supreme Saint¡¯s ancient weapon, you still can¡¯t defeat everything. Yin Pagoda opens, the six ghostse out.¡±

    Six Ghost King flew out of the pagoda and stood at six points around her. The ghostly figures grew bigger and bigger. Each one was 100 feet tall and pushed up the golden Buddha hand.

    The ck pagoda in Feng Yinying¡¯s hand was very sharp. It looked like a spear and stabbed straight toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Many purple patterns emerged on the pagoda¡¯s surface. The 72 doors were all open, releasing heavy ghostly Qi.

    ¡°The Yin Pagoda, second on the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon List.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He activated the sword intent of Sword Seven again. Transforming into a streak of light, it crashed against the iing Yin Pagoda.

    Vast power flooded out of the tips of both the Abyss Ancient Sword and pagoda. The Saints of the two ancient races all flew out like leaves.

    Zhang Ruochen was forced back too. Each step he took would copse the ground.

    Guoguo and the Demon Ape rushed forward. They each sent out a force against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back to help him resolve the Yin Pagoda¡¯s force.

    Feng Yinying held the Yin Pagoda andughed. ¡°This is a True Saint¡¯s power!¡±

    ¡°What a powerful bitch. Lord Chen, let Princess White Li take care of her!¡±

    Guoguo¡¯s teeth chattered. It was afraid that Feng Yinying coulde over.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t had the upper hand in the previous sh of power, but with his Natural Five Elements Chaotic Body, he took it full-on without getting hurt. Five-colored lights sparkled on his body. The chaotic Blood Qi within him calmed. The pain in his arm disappeared too.

    ¡°Princess White Li¡¯s mission is to stop the cultivators from the two races from escaping. As for this princess of the Ghost Cultivation Race, I can take care of her. You two go kill the cultivators now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    An evil ck cloud flooded out of the Demon Ape. It jumped up. The next moment, he was above the Saints of the two races.

    Feng Yinying was very clear about the Demon Ape¡¯s abilities. Once it got into the various Saints, it would probably cause many deaths. Thus, she sent the Yin Pagoda out, flying toward the Demon Ape¡¯s head.

    ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± Zhang Ruochen waved his sword, blocking the Yin Pagoda.

    ¡°You dare to fight against me? I¡¯ll disable you first today.¡±

    Feng Yinying was filled with aggression. She clenched her hands into ws and pressed toward where Zhang Ruochen was. Rules of Saintly Way rushed out of her palms, like two huges. Even the space seemed to be freezing over.

    In the distant abandoned manor, Qing Mo had a shocked expression. ¡°The Rules of Saintly Way are showing. A True Saint is so scary.¡±

    Princess White Li stood behind Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo. ¡°If you want to go from the Heaven Pass Realm to the True Saint Realm, you must turn the Rules of Saintly Way from illusory to tangible. When you reach that step, your body will be a small world. The might that you can produce isn¡¯t something other cultivators can imagine.¡±

    Qing Mo was worried. ¡°Then, isn¡¯t the lord in danger now?¡±

    Princess White Li chuckled. ¡°Feng Yinying is a small world, but the sect leader is arge world. If he uses the power of the Universe World, he can kill Feng Yinying with one hit. However, he clearly doesn¡¯t want to use that power. He¡¯s building up experience in fighting with a True Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen watched the true Rules of Saintly Way flow out of Feng Yinying¡¯s hands. His lips curled and he pushed his hands forward too. Jingmie Divine Fire flooded out of his hands.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    The true Rules of Saintly Way melted from the fire. The two were at a stalemate. Neither was able to defeat the other.

    Booms and pained cries sounded behind Feng Yinying.

    The Demon Ape and Guoguo had gotten into the group of cultivators from the two races. With their power, it was like entering a no-man¡¯snd. The cultivators were beaten into a pulp. All the ghosts were scattered.

    Feng Yinying was caught up with Zhang Ruochen. She clenched her teeth in anger and ordered, ¡°Cultivators of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race, listen. Leave Mingjing Manor immediately. Hurry to the residence of Heavenly King Douzhan. Report to him that Zhang Ruochen is in the Central Emperor City. Tell him toe arrest Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The cultivators of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race immediately started fighting back and rushing out of the manor.

    One of the Saint elders was the fastest. Not even the Demon Ape could catch up with his speed. He charged directly into the darkness.

    Seeing an elder escape, Feng Yinying smiled menacingly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re still not fleeing? When Heavenly King Douzhan arrives, even Ling Feiyu won¡¯t be able to save you...¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Abruptly, that Saint elder¡¯s cry sounded in the darkness. Princess White Li walked out of the darkness, holding the elder¡¯s corpse. She threw it onto the ground with a thud. Then her finger pointed in a few other directions.

    The cultivators who were trying to escape all exploded into clouds of bloody mist.

    Seeing this, capiries showed within Feng Yinying¡¯s eyes. She was furious. ¡°There are more strong figures?¡±

    Princess White Li¡¯s body shone with sparkling white light. ¡°Sect Leader,¡± she said gently. ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen spoke, Feng Yinying had already taken a step back. She hurried into the distance. Clearly, Princess White Li¡¯s appearance gave her a sense of danger. She didn¡¯t have the powerful aura from before. She had to run.

    ¡°Come back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed in the air. He used Spatial Twist and pulled Feng Yinying back from hundreds of feet away.

    ¡°Spatial power.¡± Feng Yinying discovered that she was getting closer and closer to Zhang Ruochen.

    Expression changing, she hurriedly pulled back the Yin Pagoda. She put all her power into sending Holy Qi into it. Runes interwove on the pagoda. Icy Destruction of the Thousand-patterns spewed out.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s battle intent was vibrant too. He grabbed the hilt of the Abyss Ancient Sword. Closing his eyes, the territories of time and space appeared at the same time.

    ¡°Zi Sword! Chou Sword! Yin Sword!¡±

    Splitting into three bodies, it was like three Zhang Ruochens rushed out, performing a move from the time sword technique at the same moment.

    Whoosh!

    The three swords cut down from different angles. They all hit Feng Yinying, sending her flying. There was an injury on her neck, back, and leg.

    The injury on her neck cut her neck in half.

    The injury on her back practically stabbed through her body.

    The injury on her leg broke her left leg.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was also injured by a beam of power from the Yin Pagoda. However, he was far from as hurt as Feng Yinying.

    Feng Yinying¡¯s entire body shook, knowing that she had estimated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities incorrectly. The powers of time and space were too strange. One couldn¡¯t guard against them.

    ¡°Six Ghosts,e back.¡±

    She summoned back the six Ghostly Kings and manipted them to charge at Zhang Ruochen. At the same time, she flew in the opposite direction, wanting to escape right this moment.

    The six Ghost Kings all screamed. Their bodies ovepped, radiating with dazzling golden light. Powerparable to a third-trial Ghost King burst from them. However, there were differences between third-trial Ghost Kings too.

    Some were as strong as True Saints. Others could kill True Saints. Their abilities were more than ten times stronger.

    The golden Ghost King formed by the six Ghost Kings were about the same as Feng Yinying. It was like the beginner True Saint and couldn¡¯t bepared to Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Buddha¡¯s sarira with both hands. He activated the origin power. A shred of a Supreme Saint¡¯s power burst forth. It consolidated into a Buddha and golden dragon, crashing against the golden Ghost King.

    The sarira could counter ghostly soldiers by itself. Now, it even had the Buddha and golden dragon¡¯s origin power. A true third-trial Ghost King might be able to block it, but thebination of the six Ghost Kings couldn¡¯t.

    Kaboom.

    The golden Ghost King was torn apart, turning back into six souls. Zhang Ruochen waved his hand. Jingmie Divine Fire flew out, burning the six souls. They were all destroyed.

    Feng Yinying didn¡¯t escape. She was stopped by Princess White Li and sent flying back from a p. She happened to run into the iing Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Abyss.¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword appeared between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. It spun quickly, producing piercing screams. It flew out and prated Feng Yinying¡¯s body with a poof.

    Her body flew back toward Princess White Li.

    ¡°Dust to dust, ashes to ashes.¡±

    Princess White Li used a handprint and mmed Feng Yinying to the ground. Her body shattered. Even her saint soul was destroyed.

    Feng Yinying had reached the True Saint Realm. She could¡¯ve be the next leader of the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t escape and died here.

    Princess White Li walked to Feng Yinying¡¯s corpse. She picked up the Yin Pagoda and smiled beautifully. ¡°This is a powerful saint weapon.¡±

    Kaboom.

    Suddenly, the ground shook violently. Deep roars came from underground. Chilling Corpse Qi rushed out of the bottomless ten-meter-wide hole. It formed a vortex and swept through the entire Mingjing Manor.

    Zhang Ruochen gazed over at the bottomless hole. He had a cautious expression. ¡°Corpse Emperor Tianming and Ghost King Bloodmoon should have a result now. But howe the Corpse Qi flooding out of the ground doesn¡¯t seem like Corpse Emperor Tianming?¡±

 Chapter 1359 - King of Saint Corpses, Royal Knight

    <h4>Chapter 1359: King of Saint Corpses, Royal Knight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The corpse Qi gushing out of the abyss became stronger and stronger, causing the surrounding space to tremble.

    Even Zhang Ruochen and Princess White Li couldn¡¯t bnce themselves. They felt that they were about to ascend from the earth and be sucked into the whirlpool.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. The power of Tianming Corpse Emperor can¡¯t be this strong. Leave here immediately and get into the space formation. Quick!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled.

    Guoguo, the Monster Ape, and Princess White Li quickly rushed into that deserted estate and entered the space formation.

    Zhang Ruochen left Mingjing House, but he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he protected himself by holding the sarira of the Buddha Emperor.

    Boom!

    An iron arm that was around two hundred feet long and twenty feet thick extended from the abyss, crumbling the ground around the hole.

    Zhang Ruochen bounced back dozens of feet because of it.

    The iron hand was squeezing the body of Ghost King Bloodmoon, and each finger was as thick as a pir with dragon-shaped lightning flowing on the surface, cracking the ghost body of Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    Even Ghost King Bloodmoon was trying her best to survive this.

    Howl!

    Another yell came from underground.

    The iron arm ascended gradually, and the ground became more shattered. An iron head that was asrge as a pce showed up.

    Inside the iron case was a rotten human head, and there were bones and flesh.

    Boom!

    The ground of the entire Mingjing House crumbled, and a huge corpse that was wearing iron armor walked out, showing its body that was around five hundred feet tall.

    The forcesing out of it were greater than those of Lin Feiyu and Spiritual King Saint Ancestor.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head, took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t have looked more solemn. ¡°King of Saint Corpses.¡±

    Princess White Li, Huang Yanchen and Qing Mo looked to Mingjing House as they all felt gigantic pressure. They immediately transmitted their voices to Zhang Ruochen, asking them to get into the space formation.

    Even Lin Yun and Martial Saint Cann were dazed.

    Tianming Corpse Emperor stood on the left shoulder of that King of Saint Corpse with blood and wounds all over his body, yet he was still standing straight and said, ¡°What a powerful three-trial ghost king, forcing me to use my trump card to suppress her.¡±

    ¡°How can you be strong enough to control a king of saint corpses?¡± Zhang Ruochen found it difficult to believe.

    Even if the Ancient Necromancy Race had the techniques to control battle corpses, those battle corpses still had some consciousness, and they might bite back at their masters. For example, it was very difficult for a half saint to control the battle corpse of a saint.

    As for a saint king, its body would still have great consciousness even after being made into a battle corpse.

    It was almost impossible for a saint to control a king of saint corpses. If someone tried it by force, it¡¯d be bitten back by that king of saint corpses.

    Tianming Corpse Emperor smiled and said, ¡°It used to work for me. Seventy thousand years ago, it followed me to wars and established the first central empire of human beings. Now, it¡¯s going to follow me again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked shocked. He observed that huge corpse in the iron armor again and said, ¡°Is...is he one of the ten royal knights?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been hearing about Tianming Emperor and the ten royal knights since he was just a kid, and there were detailed records about them in the documents of the Sacred Central Empire.

    Each of them was a prominent being who conquered the south, and they were invincible.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even know how to feel, seeing Tianming Emperor and a royal knight.

    Tianming Emperor said, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s indeed a royal knight. Now you know your trump card is nothing against mine, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    From Tianming Corpse Emperor¡¯s point of view, Ghost King Bloodmoon and Princess White Li were Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trump cards.

    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t stop sweating. He said with his voice trembling, ¡°Tianming Corpse Emperor made a royal knight into a king of saint corpses. Will there be a second, a third one? This is already out of our control, second madam. We might just...¡±

    Martial Saint Cann stopped him from talking and said, ¡°It¡¯s, after all, a king of saint corpses turned from a royal knight. Although it still has some consciousness, there¡¯s a chance that it might bite back at Tianming Corpse Emperor. With his current cultivation, controlling one is the best he can do.¡±

    Lin Yun said, ¡°Even just one of them is able to destroy everything. Second madam, you¡¯re too important to have anything happen to you. Please leave now.¡±

    ¡°Ling Feiyu is still here. Why are you so afraid?¡±

    Although Martial Saint Cann put it this way, she was still staring at Zhang Ruochen and thought, Are you still not going to use your secret, Zhang Ruochen?

    A forbidden and mysterious force crushed the bony hand of the ancestor of the death race in Xianji Mountain. Pei Yutian, Qing Xiao and Zhang Ruochen all refused to talk about it, which meant there was a huge secret, and Martial Saint Cann suspected that the secret was hidden behind Zhang Ruochen.

    That bone hand was able to crush a star outside Kunlun¡¯s Field, yet it was shattered by another force, which meant that force was tremendous enough to threaten the entire First Central Empire.

    Even facing a legend of the history of human beings, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid at all. A fiercer sense of fight came out of his body, and he said, ¡°A royal knight was indeed incredibly powerful. However, he¡¯s, after all, dead already. How much power do you think he can still wield? Ten percent?¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s ten percent, don¡¯t you think it can still easily kill you?¡± Tianming Corpse Emperor stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You should¡¯ve treated him better instead of digging him out for your fight, given that he followed you before. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for damaging his body?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s their dream to keep fighting for me, even after death.¡±

    Tianming Corpse Emperor did feel sorry for exploiting the royal knight¡¯s body, so he ended the conversation to prevent his state of mind from being affected. He said, ¡°There¡¯s only winning and losing. Only those who survive can talk. Daren Royal Knight, kill that three-trial ghost king.¡±

    The king of saint corpses who was wearing metal armor had giant dragon-shaped bolts of lightning around his arm, and he was going to annihte Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    Meanwhile, Tianming Corpse Emperor also pressed toward Zhang Ruochen, trying to suppress him and get his Five Elements Chaotic Body.

    Seems like I need its power now.

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chest, and at the next moment, the saint figure rune started to gleam, and light spots were spread.

    And then, a great force gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Rouchen surged to the sky and knocked through the handprint of Tianming Corpse Emperor, flying above the King of Saint Corpses. He was holding the Abyss Ancient Sword, and he triggered all of its inscriptions.

    Bang!

    The sword shed with the metal armor worn by the king of saint corpses, making a cking sound.

    The dragon-shaped bolts of lightning flowing on the arm of King of Saint Corpses were annihted by all the destructioning from the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Without the suppression of the lightning, Ghost King Bloodmoon immediately dispersed her ghost body and turned into ghost fog, slipping out between the fingers of the King of Saint Corpses and rushing toward the space formation.

    The King of Saint Corpses then roared, and a tumbling power gushed out of his arm, knocking Zhang Ruochen away.

    However, Zhang Ruochen immediately bnced himself again, floating in the air and staring at the white trace on the arm of the King of Saint Corpses. ¡°It¡¯s the Silver Royal Knight Armor. No wonder even the Abyss Ancient Sword can¡¯t break it.¡±

    Tianming Corpse Emperor got emotional for the first time. He said, ¡°You have a saint figure rune? Is that your real trump card?¡±

    The light spots became thicker and thicker on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, and the forces got stronger and stronger. A giant blood-red being was formed behind him.

    It was ¡®Sun Saint Figure¡¯ of Yan Liren, also the real power of the saint figure rune.

    Spiritual King Saint Ancestor and Ling Feiyu stopped fighting.

    Whoosh!

    A rugged coffin fell from the sky, hitting the ground andnding beside the King of Saint corpses.

    Spiritual King Saint Ancestor stood up from the coffin with three bloody holes in his body. Saint blood flowed out of the wounds.

    Ling Fenyunded beside Zhang Ruochen. She was tall and aloof, and her Lightning Goddess Lc Blouse gave out enormous forces, and hundreds of shes of lightning crossed with the clouds.

    Obviously, Ling Feiyu was much stronger, and the wounds on Spiritual King Saint Ancestor¡¯s body became more serious.

    Ling Feiyu said, ¡°Who dies first?¡±

    ¡°Tianming Corpse Emperor,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Actually, Spiritual King Saint Ancestor was much more powerful than Tianming Corpse Emperor, however, he was more dangerous than Spiritual King Saint Ancestor, especially in the future, so he needed to be killed.

    ¡°You need to kill me first before you get to Tianming Corpse Emperor.¡±

    Spiritual King Saint Ancestor pressed the ground with his hands, and then, a rock that was three thousand feet tall ascended from underground, followed by a whooshing sound. It dashed toward Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu.

    Tianming Corpse Emperor shot a nce at Ghost King Bloodmoon and Princess White Li, and he caught them hiding in a weird formation. He thought about catching them and holding them captive to threaten Zhang Ruochen until he ran out of the power of the saint figure rune.

    ¡°That¡¯s bait of Zhang Ruochen. He wants to lure me there, and if I actually get into the formation, I¡¯ll never get away.¡± Tianming Corpse Emperor sensed the danger, so he didn¡¯t go catch them.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe I was defeated by a youngster.¡±

    Knowing that he had lost, Tianming Corpse Emperor said to Spiritual King Saint Ancestor, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no need to fight anymore. The longer we¡¯re here, the more dangerous it is going to be for us.¡±

 Chapter 1360 - Sword Nine

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Sword Nine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The King of Saint Corpse under Corpse Emperor Tianming turned and made great strides. It ran forward, charging into the darkness.

    Many dozen-meter-long footprints were left on the ground.

    On the other hand, the Spiritual King Saint Ancestor transformed into a gust of eerie wind and flew back into the coffin. The coffin was a Ten Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. It shone with ck light and flew up, chasing after the King of Saint Corpse.

    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to leave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood inside the red sun Saint Look. Controlling the power of the blood-red giant, he smashed a thousand-meter-tall mountain with a loud boom.

    Then he took a step out. Zhang Ruochen and the blood-red giant passed through the broken rock and chased forward. With another strike, he hit the ck coffin.

    Boom.

    The coffin had already been damaged by Ling Feiyu and obviously couldn¡¯t withstand that force anymore. It actually splintered apart, turning into pieces of saintly weapon shards.

    The Spiritual King Saint Ancestor cried out in pain. The surface of his skin exploded and thick bloody mist spread out.

    Corpse Emperor Tianming looked back. He saw that the Spiritual King Saint Ancestor had been stopped by Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu were at their peak states. They were practically able to kill whoever they met, whether god or Buddha. Who dared to go against them?

    He didn¡¯t go back for reinforcements. He continued to control the King of Saint Corpse, shattering theyers of formations in this area and retreating.

    ¡°Sword Nine.¡±

    Ling Feiyu stood 100 feet in the air. She raised her saintly sword above her head. Thousands of runes emerged on the de. Countless beams of Sword Qi appeared in the sky.

    The stones, tiles, leaves, and petals on the ground all radiated with sword intent, practically transforming into swords.

    Even shreds of Spiritual Qi condensed into Sword Qi.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword shook. It broke free from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers and flew out, spinning around Ling Feiyu.

    ¡°The legendary Sword Nine... Such terrifying sword intent. Are there even five people in the entire First Central Empire who can cultivate the Sword Way to this extent?¡±

    Sword Nine didn¡¯t only represent power. It was also attainment in the Sword Way.

    Those who couldplete Sword Nine were undoubtedly geniuses of the Sword Way. They were at the peak of the Sword Way of that era.

    Sword Emperor Xue Hongchen had cultivated Sword Ten. It could be said that he was already a miracle and legend. There probably wouldn¡¯t be a beast like him within 10,000 years.

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power. He discovered that there were more than one million beams of Sword Qi and sword images in the surroundings.

    ¡°Little girl, I will fight you to the death!¡±

    Even someone as ancient as the Spiritual King Saint Ancestor paled before Sword Nine. He directly started burning his saintly blood to use a God-connecting technique.

    ¡°Hell Ghost King w.¡±

    As the saintly spell was cast, a skeletal Ghost King¡¯s image appeared behind the Spiritual King Saint Ancestor. It struck with a white bony hand.

    At the same time, Ling Feiyu¡¯s saintly sword cut downward.

    The two Saint King forces shed violently with a boom. The white bone w was torn apart by Sword Qi. The huge Ghost King apparition was destroyed too.

    A pained cry followed, cutting across the night sky.

    The Spiritual King Saint Ancestor¡¯s saintly body was ripped into a dozen pieces. Arge amount of saintly blood poured out of the broken corpse. The blood contained terrifying heat. It dropped onto the ground and sizzled, melting the dirt and stone into redva.

    When the dust settled, Zhang Ruochen saw a dozen-meter-wide gash on the ground. It was like a canyon that went straight to the bottom of the earth. It cut thisnd in half and was more than 300 miles long.

    The formation runes in the underground of the seventh region couldn¡¯t withstand this strike. They were all torn apart.

    In the sword trail, beams of Sword Qi flowed without scattering.

    The various Saints of the Central Emperor City were all shocked.

    Various saintly images flew from the ground. Like stars, they shone with saintly light. They stood in the air and gazed toward the seventh region.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Saint King fighting.¡±

    ¡°The Empress released the Saint Laws, stating that Saints are forbidden from fighting in the city. Whoever breaks thew will be killed. There are even more restrictions for Saint Kings. Who dares to overlook the Saint Laws?¡±

    ¡°Look, a blue battle cloud has risen over Heavenly King Douzhan. It¡¯s going toward the seventh region. Heavenly King Douzhan must be taking action.¡±

    ¡°The Kill-All King and Lord Taizai are also hurrying toward the seventh region personally.¡±

    In an instant, the entire Central Emperor City changed. Many famous figures appeared at the same time. The other Saints also used physical techniques and flew toward the seventh region. They wanted to know what was happening.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen nced in the direction that Corpse Emperor Tianming had gone in and sighed. ¡°We killed the Spiritual King Saint Ancestor, but we let Corpse Emperor Tianming escape. He will definitely be a great enemy in the future.¡±

    Disying Sword Nine greatly used up the Holy Qi within Ling Feiyu. Shended from the sky and used the sword to support herself. ¡°That attack must have rmed all the Saints in the Central Emperor City,¡± she said to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°We must escape immediately.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that they were exposed too. Without thinking further, he reached out and grabbed Ling Feiyu¡¯s wrist, pulling her toward him.

    At the same time, the entrance to the Universe World opened.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ling Feiyu was shocked, her eyes wide and round. She didn¡¯t know what Zhang Ruochen was doing. Suddenly, she realized that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm had disappeared. After a dizzying spin, she opened her eyes and found herself in another spatial world.

    Zhang Ruochen knew about the existence of the Heaven and Earth Chessboard. He was worried that the imperial court would find Ling Feiyu and harm her, so he let her into the Universe World temporarily.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen put the Spiritual King Saint Ancestor¡¯s remains and saintly origin into his spatial ring.

    A Saint King¡¯s corpse contained great power. If he turned it into nutrients for the Holy Carnivorous Flower to absorb, it could definitely have another breakthrough.

    Zhang Ruochen hurried to the abandoned yard that the spatial maze was in. He led Huang Yanchen, Princess White Li and the others into the Universe World.

    ¡°Here so soon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked into the dark sky. He saw beams of white light fly toward this direction like shooting stars.

    Each beam of light was a Saint.

    In addition, a blue battle cloud was almost above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. The power that radiated from the cloud consolidated the space. Zhang Ruochen felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Great Spatial Move.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the Great Spatial Move and left this area. He appeared on a busy street more than 200 miles away.

    In an instant, he collected his Holy Qi to the max. His facial features and physique changed dramatically as well. He seemed to turn into an average cultivator and melted into the crowd.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hurry and leave. He stayed to observe.

    The surrounding cultivators were all discussing the event. ¡°Such a terrifying battle. An entire region was turned into rubble. Dozens of defensive formations were destroyed. The center copsed into the ground.¡±

    ¡°There must have been two huge forces fighting viciously. I heard that even Saint Kings took part.¡±

    ...

    A momentter, arge group of Saints arrived at the seventh region. More detailed information was spread.

    ¡°Heavenly King Douzhan, the Kill-All King, and Taizai have entered the battleground to investigate. From what they can see now, it was the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race who were attacked. Their forces in the Central Emperor City were all wiped out.

    ¡°On the battlefield, they discovered pieces of the Spiritual King¡¯s coffin andrge amounts of a Saint King¡¯s blood. Lord Taizai hypothesizes that the Spiritual King Saint Ancestor of the Ghost Cultivation Race has died.¡±

    These two pieces of news were explosive and able to shock the entire world. It quickly spread through the Central Emperor City.

    Each ancient race was the peak power of the human race. They had very great heritages.

    Who dared to do this to them?

    One Saint King had been killed, unable to escape. Just how strong were the people who attacked the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race?

    ¡°The heir and a Saint King of an ancient race were wiped out. Who did the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race anger?¡±

    ¡°These two races often dig other people¡¯s tombs and have done many immoral things. They probably offended someone they shouldn¡¯t have. You can count those people with a hand. There will probably be a result soon.¡±

    Not long after, even more shocking news spread. ¡°The attackers may possibly be Ling Feiyu, Saintess of the Demonic Sect, and Zhang Ruochen, the Time and Space Descendant.

    ¡°One Sword Qi cut through 300 miles of the city. The remnants of sword intent in the trail has reached Sword Nine. At present, only Ling Feiyu¡¯s attainments in the Sword Way have reached this level in the Central Emperor City.

    ¡°A spatial maze was discovered in the battlefield. It must have been left by Time and Space Descendant Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    All the cultivators in the city grew enthusiastic.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen came to the Central Emperor City? Oh my, he¡¯s my idol! Are you sure he¡¯s here?¡±

    The talented girls of some ns and sects were extremely excited. Like crazy fans, they hurried over to the seventh region.

    Time and Space Descendant Zhang Ruochen had a mysteriousness about him. Not only was he the youngest human Saint, he was also extremely talented. He overpowered the nine Heirs. Other than that, he¡¯d done many shocking things that terrified even the savage beasts and Immortal Vampires.

    Zhang Ruochen was a household name, but very, very few people had actually seen him before.

    Such a mysterious man was naturally attractive to young girls. After hearing that Zhang Ruochen hade to the Central Emperor City, the girls didn¡¯t treat him like a wanted criminal. Instead, they were excited.

    ¡°As expected of my idol. He can¡¯t be even more powerful than he is. It was right to teach the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancer Race a lesson.¡±

    ¡°I guessed that my idol wouldn¡¯t fear the imperial court and woulde to the Central Emperor City. He really didn¡¯t disappoint me. I wish there was a chance for me to meet him.¡±

    ¡°The Saintess actually teamed up with Zhang Ruochen. Are they dating? Sob, so sad! One is my role model and one is my idol. How can it be like this?¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the crowd. Hearing the girls¡¯ words, he was embarrassed. He didn¡¯t expect this kind of scene. So his poprity was this high amongst human cultivators? No wonder his senior brother told him toy low.

 Chapter 1361 - Yao Pool

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Yao Pool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    To the imperial government, this battle was horrible.

    A wanted person had dared trespass in the empire city tomit ughtering, overlooking the royalws and the imperial government. This was reckless.

    If the imperial government couldn¡¯t catch Zhang Ruochen, everyone would beughing at it.

    The guarding formation of Central Empire City was turned on, and then, light engraving chains surged to the sky, connecting the heaven and earth, locking down the entire city to stop Zhang Ruochen from running away.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t n to escape from the empire city. After all, everyone thought that he would be running away, so it¡¯d be dangerous for him to do that.

    Instead, it¡¯d be better for him to stay in the empire city.

    Obviously, he could go back to the heir mansion no more, so he needed to find somewhere else.

    Zhang Ruochen left the seventh city region, walking on the street covered by snow. He had calmed himself down already. Even though Tianming Corpse Emperor managed to get away, the Ancient Ghost Cultivation Race and Ancient Necromancy Race still paid a huge price.

    After that fight, the other powers would need to think twice if they wanted to go after him.

    A seven-year-old kid yelled on the street, ¡°Look, daddy! There¡¯s a moon in the sky.¡±

    ¡°Howe we can still see a moon in this kind of weather? Wait, it is indeed a moon, and it¡¯s moving.¡± The middle-aged man standing beside the kid was a bit surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen also raised his head, and he saw the gleaming moon hanging in the dark sky. The light from the ¡®moon¡¯ only shone upon a specific city region, which was the seventh city region.

    Suddenly, the moon started to move toward another city region.

    Only those who had reached the state of saint could see that it wasn¡¯t a moon. Instead, it was a giant mirror.

    ¡°Is that the Revealing Mirror, the supreme saint weapon of the Confucius Way?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit scared.

    It was said that the Revealing Mirror was able to detect all the camouge in the world. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t proficient in Traceless 36 Changes yet, so he would definitely be detected once he was reflected upon the mirror.

    ¡°Those old guys from the Way of Confucius are using the supreme saint weapon to capture me and Ling Feiyu. How marvelous.¡±

    The Revealing Mirror was quick at capturing, and it only took it a breath to fully inspect a city region.

    There were armies on the ground cooperating with them too.

    After they finished inspecting one city region and making sure Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t hiding inside, they immediately turned on the guarding formation, blocking the entire city region.

    It would only take them a short while to find Zhang Ruochen if they kept searching like this.

    ¡°The one who¡¯s using the Revealing Mirror has got to have incredible mind power to use the mirror so efficiently. What should I do now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned, as he knew that nobody could save him if he was captured.

    Where could he hide?

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen came up with an idea. He mumbled, ¡°Yao Pool.¡±

    An ancient but deep memory emerged in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind at this moment.

    Eight hundred years ago, Yao Pool was a manor that belonged to Qingchi Central Empire, and it was also a garden that Emperor Qing gave to Princess Chi Yao. That was where Zhang Ruochen met Chi Yao for the first time.

    Every time Emperor Qing and Emperor Ming met, it was there.

    That being said, Yao Pool wasn¡¯t just a manor. Instead, it was a very special ce where there was a formation made by Emperor Qing and Emperor Ming, which could block all inspection from the outside.

    The two emperors were confidants and the heads of two central empires. Every time they met up, they would talk about everything for ages, and that was when Zhang Ruochen had a lot of chances to meet up with Chi Yao. There were many golden memories in Yao Pool.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to go there at all if he had any other choice. The more beautiful the memories were, the most pain he would suffer thinking about them.

    However, due to the threat of the Revealing Mirror, Zhang Ruochen went to that ancient manor, standing on the snow and looking at the manor¡¯s door.

    It used to be a suburb of the empire city, but now, it was in the urban area.

    The manor was still the same, and even the que on the door hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    However, Yao Pool waspletely dead now, and there were no guards or servants. There were two seals on the door, ¡®Forbidden¡¯ and ¡®Executed with no exceptions.¡¯

    It was a ce that was off-limits.

    The monks who walked past that ce were all intimidated by the manor. They didn¡¯t even dare get close.

    The two seals seemed to contain the secrets that the owner never wanted to reveal. Anyone who dared trespass in that ce would be executed.

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the door, stayed still for a while and touched the seals with his hand.

    Bang!

    A tumbling force gushed out of the seals, knocking Zhang Ruochen away. He fell to the ground, sshing the snow.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and looked at his bloody arm, and then, he looked to those two rugged seals and whispered to himself, ¡°Is that a warning?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. Holy Qi flowed in his body, and his wound gradually started to heal.

    Zhang Ruochen put his arms behind his back and walked toward the left of the manor. He walked to the back door of the manor.

    There weren¡¯t seals on the back door, but there was a formation boundary set up by two emperors.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Zhang Ruochen hade to Yao Pool, so he knew pretty well how to crack the formation boundary. He put his finger on the red door, drawing patterns on it.

    Jzz!

    The formation boundary disappeared, and then, Zhang Ruochen walked in.

    There were weeds everywhere in the manor, and thick snow covered them. There wasn¡¯t a single living being in the manor.

    It was lifeless and deserted.

    Memories flooded back again, and Zhang Ruochen started to see things differently. There were attics,kes, cranes and mist surrounding the bridges. Every step he took, he could see a different scene.

    He felt like he was able to hear theughing from the young boys and girls, who were practicing their sword techniques under the trees. Some of them were sitting beside theke or sitting on the roofs looking at the stars and moon.

    Everywhere was a memory to him.

    ¡°Brother Chen, you can definitely be a supreme saint and the next emperor of Sacred Central Empire in the future. As for me, I don¡¯t have that much potential, so I might not be able to reach that level in my lifetime. I can¡¯t take over the throne of Chiqing Central Empire.¡±

    ¡°Who told you only the talented ones can be supreme saints? Many supreme saints and gods in history only had mediocre potential, but they had very strong willpower.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so stiff? Why can¡¯t you just tell me I don¡¯t need to practice that hard and that I just need to be the empress of the next Emperor Ming?¡±

    ¡°Oh... Wait, Yaoyao, don¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll say that to you right now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore.¡±

    ...

    The young guy and the young girl walked away, leaving a stone path covered with moss in front of him, with withered leaves and branches.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head mildly and smiled with bitterness.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen walked into a deserted attic that was filled with cobwebs. At the center of the cobwebs was a chessboard.

    There were still chess pieces on the board, ck and white.

    Zhang Ruochen recalled that Emperor Ming took him to Yao Pool three times, and every time he yed chess with Emperor Qing, it wouldst for three days.

    These rounds of the game went on three times, and it was nine days. Nobody won.

    Zhang Ruochen could still see Emperor Ming and Emperor Qing sitting there. Emperor Ming was holding the white chess pieces while Emperor Qing was holding the ck ones. They both looked solemn, and every move they made seemed like a huge decision.

    Zhang Ruochen wiped away the cobwebs, walked toward the chessboard and looked at it.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils gleamed, and he said, ¡°Wait, this is not in the middle of the game. The whites lost. Father has lost. How is it possible?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could remember clearly that nobody had won thest time they yed chess against each other.

    And besides, Emperor Qing wouldn¡¯t y the same game with someone else.

    There was only one possibility...that thest time they yed chess was when Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t here, and they had finished, reaching the end game.

    ¡°How weird the way they yed chess was...¡±

    Even zhang Ruochen could tell that the way the two emperors yed chess was strange, but he couldn¡¯t tell how.

    ¡°Was father attacked by Emperor Qing thest time he yed chess with him? Is that why he has been missing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fist and got furious. He felt that the game finished on the chessboard had something to do with his father going missing.

    ¡°It just looks so strange. There has to be some secret behind it. Is that a trace left by father?¡±

    However, there were saintly way rules on the chessboard, and each chess piece contained the power of a supreme saint. They were heavier than mountains.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t pick up the chessboard. Not even a chess piece.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen could only give up and memorize the game. He nned to find someone great at ying chess to solve the mystery that had been left behind.

    The manor was so quiet that even Zhang Ruochen was scared.

    ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was standing beside the chessboard, where Emperor Ming used to sit. He felt lonely and tired, so he prated the Universe World with his mind power.

    He really wanted to find someone to talk to, and the first one that came into his mind was Huang Yanchen.

 Chapter 1362 - Reflecting On The Land

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Reflecting On The Land</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    In the Universe World

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen walked along the riverbank. They followed the river down. In the distance, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s silhouette towered on the horizon. The scene was divine yet beautiful.

    ¡°That¡¯s my story with Chi Yao. At that time, she was only around 15 years old and was the most na?ve and romantic. Who would¡¯ve thought that she could be so heartless?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen revealed to Huang Yanchen everything about his past with Chi Yao.

    Huang Yanchen was clear that since Zhang Ruochen was willing to say these things, it meant she was the closest person to him. He¡¯d opened thest line of defense in his heart, baring himself to herpletely.

    You could only do this if you truly loved someone, trusted someone, andpletely treated her as the partner of your life.

    ¡°So, the person you loved was always Chi Yao,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°But she killed you, so now, you hate her the most as well? Or you also doubt why she suddenly killed you when you two were clearly in love?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you this.¡±

    Huang Yanchen shook her head. ¡°You should¡¯ve told me sooner. Otherwise, how would I have known you have such deep pain buried inside you? Humans aren¡¯t pieces of wood. Everyone has the most fragile part in their heart. I know that I can¡¯tpare to Empress Chi Yao, but I¡¯m willing to try my best to support that fragile part of yours. Even if you only see me as Chi Yao¡¯s shadow.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped walking. He held Huang Yanchen¡¯s hand and gazed at the clouds and smoke above the water. ¡°Before, I indeed saw bits of Chi Yao on you. But we¡¯ve gone through so much and be true husband and wife. Now, you are Huang Yanchen to me. You are my wife. You aren¡¯t anyone¡¯s shadow and no one can rece you.¡±

    A sweet smile appeared in Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°In that case, don¡¯t think about these unhappy things anymore. Practice swordsmanship with me.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Drops of silver flew out of her forehead, condensing into the Chaotic Universe Sword.

    Then, like a beautiful butterfly, she flew to the center of the river. Standing on the water, she waved her sword and instantly produced nine identical figures.

    ¡°Nine Swords of Yin.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He took out the Abyss Ancient Sword and also flew to the river. He split himself into nine and disyed the Nine Swords of Yang.

    Eighteen figures in total stood in different directions, forming a circle. Their sword intents interwove, like a yin yang bing one.

    The sword formation that they were practicing was the strongest two-person formation in Kunlun¡¯s Field: Yin Yang Sword Formation.

    There were quite a lot of people who cultivated the Yin Yang Sword Formation, but very few could fully express its power.

    This was because the closer the two people performing the formation were and the higher their attainments in the Sword Way, the stronger the formation. They could even manipte the rules of the world to be their own power and utilizebat abilities that far surpassed their own cultivations.

    Only by having extreme feelings could one have extreme sword skills.

    ¡°All the Spiritual Qi within thousands of miles has been pulled over to the sword formation. Their Yin Yang Sword Formation can actually unleash such strong might.¡±

    Ling Feiyu stood below the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and looked into the distance. She gazed with some envy at Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen who were practicing.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen finally stopped.

    Zhang Ruochen discovered Ling Feiyu standing under the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. His heart moved. He hurried over with Huang Yanchen.

    Ling Feiyu had long looked away. With her hands behind her back, she stared at the hovering Sun-Moon Crystal Coffin. ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see an ancient saint weapon from my sect in the Universe World.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked over. ¡°I was going to ask you, who is buried in that coffin?¡±

    Ling Feiyu shook her head lightly. ¡°It was too long ago. Who knows? You might only be able to find clues by looking at rted books of the middle ages. But I¡¯m sure the woman inside has a shocking identity. She might be a sect leader from history, or even...¡±

    Here, Ling Feiyu paused.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression flickered. ¡°Or what?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The Moon Goddess.¡±

    When Ling Feiyu said these words, her eyes were filled with respect and reverence. She continued, ¡°The Moon-Worship Demonic Sect is called that because we worship the Moon Goddess. The Moon Goddess is immortal and beautiful. The Moon-Worship Demonic Sect wasn¡¯t established by the Moon Goddess, but ording to records, the sect founder became a god with teachings by the Moon Goddess.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t keep calm. He thought back to the Sun-Moon Crystal Coffin¡¯s frightening power. The woman inside couldn¡¯t be the legendary Moon Goddess, right?

    Ling Feiyu chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t actually think she¡¯s the Moon Goddess, right? To be honest, there¡¯s barely any possibility.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°The Moon Goddess doesn¡¯t belong to our world,¡± Ling Feiyu said. ¡°She¡¯s not a god of Kunlun¡¯s Field. She lives on the moon.

    ¡°ording to legends, the moon that we see on Kunlun¡¯s Field is a world asrge as ours. It¡¯s called the Guanghan Field. However, it¡¯s extremely far from Kunlun¡¯s Field. It¡¯s deep within the universe. A Saint can use his entire life without reaching it. That¡¯s why it looks so small.

    ¡°So, the Moon Goddess is from Guanghan Field. She once traveled the universe and came to Kunlun¡¯s Field, but left long ago.¡±

    The things that Ling Feiyu was talking about were secret myths of the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect. The outside world didn¡¯t know about it.

    Of course, since they were myths, they couldn¡¯t be verified. The Moon Goddess and Guanghan Field could be things that the ancient people had made up.

    ¡°Since she¡¯s absorbing the Life Qi of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree,¡± Ling Feiyu said, ¡°it means that she hasn¡¯t truly died. She may awaken one day. By then, you¡¯ll know her identity.¡±

    ¡°I hope that day reallyes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Ling Feiyu stared at Huang Yanchen, who was standing with Zhang Ruochen, and fell silent. After a pause, she said, ¡°Send me out. I should leave!¡±

    ¡°The imperial court has already locked down the entire city,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°They activated the Truth Mirror and are looking for us everywhere. Stay here for a while. You can leave after things die down.¡±

    ¡°The Central Emperor City is the city with the most humans,¡± Ling Feiyu said. ¡°There are millions of cultivators going in and out every day. How long can the imperial court lock it for? They¡¯ll remove the lock tomorrow morning.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew why Ling Feiyu wanted to leave so quickly, so he didn¡¯t try persuading her anymore.

    The things that they¡¯d experienced in the Seven Lives Seven Deaths Map were only destiny.

    However, there were too many people who had destiny but no fate. They weren¡¯t the only ones. They may have had feelings but had to stop due to morals. This was the best ending.

    Zhang Ruochen clutched Huang Yanchen¡¯s hand even tighter. He¡¯d already decided not to meld the memories of the seventh life. He would leave it sealed in his mind forever and never touch it.

    The next day, the Central Emperor City¡¯s lock was indeed removed. Zhang Ruochen took Ling Feiyu out of the Universe World and watched her leave.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Huang Yanchen. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the Central Emperor City as well!¡±

    ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Eve,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°How about we leave after New Year?¡±

    New Year¡¯s Eve was a day of reunions and the end of the year.

    Zhang Ruochen thought of his mother. It might not be suitable to venture out on this special day. He should apany his family and eat the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion,¡± he said. ¡°Today, let¡¯s have Qing Mo cook us a feast. We¡¯ll invite Mother and your parents. The family should celebrate New Year¡¯s once.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true body couldn¡¯t enter the Universe World, so he could only bring them to the Yao Pool.

    Concubine Lin, Qianshui Commandery Prince, Half-Saint Liuli, Thirteenth Princess, Kong Xuan, Qing Mo, Guoguo, the Demon Ape, Princess White Li, and Shi Ren were all brought out by Zhang Ruochen.

    To him, they were all his family. It was an extremely happy thing to get together and celebrate the New Year together.

    Qing Mo started getting busy with preparing food. Guoguo and the Demon Ape cleared the weeds in the Yao Pool. The others worked on decorating this abandoned manor.

    When night fell, the Yao Pool wasn¡¯t dpidated anymore. It was surrounded by lights and filled with festivity.

    Of course, there were also two emperor formations. The outside world couldn¡¯t see the amazing changes inside.

    Qing Mo¡¯s New Year¡¯s Dinner naturally wouldn¡¯t disappoint. It was so delicious that they even wished they could swallow their tongues. Guoguo and the Demon Ape ate the most. They ate as if people would steal their food, and even broke a few tes.

    They ruined the festivity and gave everyone headaches. In the end, Princess White Li punished them. Finally, the two beasts sat obediently in their seats and didn¡¯t fight for the food anymore.

    After dinner, Zhang Ruochen brought everyone back into the Universe World. Only he and Huang Yanchen remained in the manor.

    The two sat at the top of a pavilion and gazed at the lights of Central Emperor City. They leaned against each other, feeling each other¡¯s warmth. It was as if time had stopped.

    Zhang Ruochen embraced Huang Yanchen¡¯s slender frame. ¡°I haven¡¯t felt so happy in a long time,¡± he said gently. ¡°Why do I work so hard to cultivate? It¡¯s not to be some god or anything. Actually, being able to be with my family and lover is enough.¡±

    ¡°That is harder than bing a god,¡± Huang Yanchen said. ¡°The Immortal Vampires,herworld, and Death Race can make chaos erupt in Kunlun¡¯s Field at any time, killing us all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll never let you get a scratch. I¡¯ll work even harder on cultivating and make myself stronger. You just have to be my wife without worries.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yanchen¡¯s red lips curved slightly. She smiled with extreme joy and initiated a kiss.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen carried Huang Yanchen and flew down from the rooftop. They entered a room in the manor. Heid Huang Yanchen down on the bed and they entangled.

    Outside, it started snowing again.

    But inside, it was like spring. A man and woman¡¯s heavy breathing wove into a moving melody.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Inside the imperial city, a bright bell resounded.

    The new year was here!

    Zhang Ruochen gradually woke up. His head hurt badly. He used a lot of energy to get out of bed. His mind was muddled.

    He was the only one in the room. Huang Yanchen had disappeared long ago.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen massaged his temple and thought back hard. ¡°Last night was New Year¡¯s Eve. Everyone ate dinner together. Then Yanchen and I...¡±

    Suddenly, he remembered everything. Eyes widening, he hurriedly looked at the bed. There were drops of blood on the snow-white bedsheets.

    It was the blood of a woman losing her virginity.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his teeth. Gripping his fists, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he yelled, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Boom!

    His sound waves cracked the entire room, turning it into dust.

    The entire manor was silent. No one replied.

    Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen had be husband and wife long ago. How could she bleed again?

    This could only mean that this Huang Yanchen wasn¡¯t that Huang Yanchen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was sure that she was definitely Huang Yanchen.

    A person¡¯s body could change, but not their saint soul. Zhang Ruochen had clearly felt the aura of Huang Yanchen¡¯s saint soul on her. How could she not be Huang Yanchen?

    What was going on?

    Zhang Ruochen hated deceit and betrayal the most. His eyes turned bloodshot. Hatred and anger arose in his heart.

    ¡°She left the Yao Pool. There are two emperor formations in there. How could she leave?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen searched everywhere, but couldn¡¯t find any trace of the fake Huang Yanchen.

    Zhang Ruochen thought of Qing Mo. She had appeared with the fake Huang Yanchen and must know her true identity. However, Zhang Ruochen sent his Spiritual Power into the Universe World and discovered that Qing Mo wasn¡¯t there.

    Qianshui Commandery Prince, Half-Saint Liuli, and Thirteenth Princess had all vanished.

    Clearly, something had happened when Zhang Ruochen was unconscious. Someone took them from the Universe World.

    ¡°Was it all a hallucination, a dream?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze grew dull. He stood in the manor as if he¡¯d lost his soul. It was like he was the only one left in this world.

    The sky didn¡¯t lighten.

    Snow continued floating and falling onto his hair, eyebrows, shoulders, and feet. It was about to swallow him up.

    A seven-colored cloud appeared above his head. Brilliant divine light shone down. As the cloud expanded, it loomed over the entire Central Emperor City, First Central Empire, and the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    True divine light was shining on thend, enveloping the earth.

    Boom!

    A new statue rose up from the ground on all the altars around Kunlun¡¯s Field. It shone with seven-colored light.

    In the heart of the Central Emperor City, a divine statue rose up too. It was huge¡ªmore than 3,000 feet tall. Like a celestial spire, it shot into the clouds and radiated with a domineering aura.

    That moment, all the beings in Kunlun¡¯s Field were shocked. Among them, the Saints all uttered in unison, ¡°A new god has been born, reflecting on the earth. The statue has been created and all will bow to it.¡±

    Only ancient scrolls had records of such a shocking phenomenon. It only happened when a god was born.

    The middle ages were already 100,000 years ago. Was there finally a new god in Kunlun¡¯s Field?

    Everyone in the world, including Saints, knelt onto the ground and kowtowed reverently.

    ¡°That is... The Empress! She has finally taken thest step.¡±

    In Lianzhu Mansion, Lord Taizai stared at the looming giant statue in the imperial city. He shook with excitement and knelt on the ground, bowing toward the statue.

    Even an emperor would bow to this statue, let alone him.

    ¡°The Empress has be a god! The Empress has returned!¡±

    The Spiritual Qi of the Central Emperor City grew heavier. It quickly became more than before. Gradually, the Spiritual Qi transformed into Saintly Qi. Shreds of seven-colored divine Qi poured out of the city center too.

    Any cultivator who was shone upon by the divine light improved quickly in their cultivation. Many cultivators even had breakthroughs. Ecstatic, they rushed out of Ziwei Pce and knelt on the ground.

    As a god was born, the Spiritual Qi throughout Kunlun¡¯s Field thickened. Spiritual and saintly medicine grew out of many barren ces.

    All the cultivators knew that a new era had arrived!

    In the Yao Pool, Zhang Ruochen was naturally shone upon by the divine light too. The Xuanhuang Qi within him turned quickly. It escted. He was about to break into the Xuanhuang Realm.

    However, he couldn¡¯t feel any joy. His entire body shook. The coldness in his eyes grew stronger. ¡°I see, I see... Chi Yao, it was you. I should¡¯ve known it was you.¡±

    The fake Huang Yanchen was definitely Chi Yao. Perhaps Chi Yao had approached him to make up for the w in her heart and get past thest obstacle in bing a god¡ªthe rtionship trial.

    And Zhang Ruochen was a stepping stone on her path to bing a god. He was a tool to make up for her ws.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned red. A burst of Holy Qi gushed out of him. He rushed out of the Yao Pool with his long hair down and walked toward the Ziwei Pce at the city center.

    The streets were filled with kneeling figures. Only Zhang Ruochen was walking. He stood out.

    ¡°Who is that? Instead of bowing to the god, he¡¯s even holding a sword. This is great disrespect to the Empress.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!?¡± a Half-Saint yelled. ¡°Hurry and kneel to bow to the god!¡±

    Poof!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword cut forward and sent the man¡¯s head flying. He continued walking.

    ¡°Stop him. He¡¯s a demon.¡±

    ¡°How dare he kill on the day the Empress bes a god?¡±

    ...

    More people attacked Zhang Ruochen, but they were all killed by him. No one survived.

    By the time he reached Ziwei Pce, his entire body was dyed red. Behind him, there was an 800-mile bloody trail. Countless cultivators had been killed. He¡¯d even killed four Saints.

    Everyone grew fearful. They didn¡¯t dare stop him anymore.

    ¡°Is he a bloodthirsty monster?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s crazy! The Empress has be a god. This means that Kunlun¡¯s Field will wee a new era. And he still dared to kill so many people. He¡¯s looking for death.¡±

    ¡°Look. Howe he looks like Zhang Ruochen, the Time and Space Descendant?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s picture before. They do look simr. Could it really be him?¡±

    ...

    The human cultivators knelt on the ground, not daring to speak loudly. They were allmunicating with sound waves.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance shocked everyone.

    Holding his bloody Abyss Ancient Sword, Zhang Ruochen stood under the towering city walls and yelled, ¡°Chi Yao, get out here!¡±

    His sound waves echoed through the imperial city.

    Countless important figures in Ziwei Pce were furious. They thought Zhang Ruochen was too disrespectful and wanted to kill him. However, they suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    The Empress had to have known about Zhang Ruochen killing in the imperial city, but she didn¡¯t stop him. Why was this?

    The important figures of the imperial court were all very wise. They calmed down, realizing that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.

    Just then, the pce doors opened.

    A beautiful figure in red appeared. She walked to the center of the pce entrance and stepped out, standing before Zhang Ruochen.

    It was Huang Yanchen.

    Seeing her, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes reddened even more. Murderous intent flooded out. He stabbed her forehead as fast as possible.

    Die, die, die.

    Huang Yanchen held the Chaotic Universe Sword and blocked him.

    Thud!

    She slid dozens of feet back, leaving a long trail in the snow.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s murderous Qi thinned a bit. Doubt appeared in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not her. You¡¯re Yanchen?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Huang Yanchen uttered with an indifferent expression. Then she continued, ¡°Master wants me to tell you that she doesn¡¯t want to kill you today. You can leave. If you don¡¯t cause trouble, she can spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Spare my life... Does she think that I¡¯m nothing after she bes a god? That I can¡¯t threaten her no matter how I cultivate?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared into Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes, feeling hatred. It wasn¡¯t only toward Chi Yao, but also Huang Yanchen¡¯s attitude. She called Chi Yao ¡°Master.¡± This meant she was already on Chi Yao¡¯s side.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes. His heart wrenched. Finally, he asked, ¡°Will you go with me?¡±

    Huang Yanchen shook her head.

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Is Chi Yao threatening you with your parents? Don¡¯t fear her. I can die with you.¡±

    ¡°Master is already a god. How can she threaten a mortal? I...I¡¯m staying with her voluntarily.¡± Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t dare to meet Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, but she still said those words. Her expression was still indifferent.

    Tears flowed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he asked hisst question. ¡°The one who cultivated with me in the Blue Dragon Void World, experienced those dangers in the Yin Yang Sea, and life-and-death experiences in Xianji Mountain... Was it you or Chi Yao?¡±

    ¡°It was me, and also her.¡± After a pause, Huang Yanchen said, ¡°I lent my saint soul to her. Do you understand now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt like he¡¯d lost all his strength and even life. But he still couldn¡¯t ept this. ¡°She forced you to do this?¡± he cried out.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes were a bit zed. Finally, she shook her head.

    ¡°You actually lied to me with her. Why? Why is this? You should know that she¡¯s my biggest enemy...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart broke and blood rose up in his throat. He spat it out, dyeing the snow red.

    If Chi Yao didn¡¯t have Huang Yanchen¡¯s saint soul, how could Zhang Ruochen not see through her disguise? Zhang Ruochen had always been suppressing his emotions, not daring to love anyone else.

    Huang Yanchen had chipped away at his heart. Zhang Ruochen thought that he¡¯d found true love. He could give up everything for her. And yet, he was lied to once again and betrayed once again. He was turned into a tool for Chi Yao to be a god.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s saint soul was inside Chi Yao. This meant that she¡¯d gone through the countless deathly experiences with Zhang Ruochen. She must know Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feelings for her too.

    But in the end, she still chose Chi Yao.

    Zhang Ruochen was willing to die with her, but she...was unwilling.

    Fake. Nothing was real.

 Chapter 1363 - Anyone Who Dares Stop Me, Die

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Anyone Who Dares Stop Me, Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    There was a mysterious force permeating the outside of the pce. Other monks couldn¡¯t hear what Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen were talking about.

    ¡°Why would Zhang Ruochen spit out blood? Did her majesty injure him through the space?¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot? Her majesty is the great God. She can annihte Zhang Ruochen with one thought. If it was really her, he would¡¯ve been long dead.¡±

    ...

    Everyone was discussing as they wondered what Huang Yanchen had said to Zhang Ruochen to make him spit out blood.

    At the top of Ziwei Pce were godly clouds. Among the seven-colored godly clouds was the Heavenly Pool.

    The Heavenly Pool was thirty miles long and a hundred feet deep, and it was blue.

    At the center of the Heavenly Pool was Saint Pce Yuanchu, where Empress Chi Yao lived.

    The nine heavenly maidens were standing outside Saint Pce Yuanchu as if they were nine angels. They looked down on the ground at Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen.

    They didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they could tell that Zhang Ruochen was being so reckless that he dared offend a God.

    Martial Saint Cann was standing there, wearing fiery armor, engulfed in mes. Her facial expressions kept changing, and then, she made up her mind. She kneeled on the ground in front of Saint Pce Yuanchu and yelled, ¡°Your majesty, Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t an all-evil guy! He saved me and the six saintesses in Xianji Mountain, and he killed more than ten blood saints, which is enough to make up for everything he did. Please, your majesty, spare his life.¡±

    It was dead silent outside Saint Pce Yuanchu, and everyone was staring at Martial Saint Cann with empathy. Doesn¡¯t she know that it¡¯s very dangerous to beg for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life now?

    Saint Lady was much calmer than Martial Saint Cann, so she knew for sure that the thing between Zhang Ruochen and the Empress was personal.

    Which meant the Empress might still want to kill him no matter how many contributions Zhang Ruochen had made.

    Although she understood that, she still felt pain seeing Zhang Ruochen bleed.

    Dong!

    Saint Lady kneeled on the ground.

    All the heavenly maidens were shocked as they didn¡¯t expect that the intelligent Saint Lady would also lose her chill.

    Saint Lady stayed silent for a while. After deciding how to articte her thoughts, she said, ¡°Your majesty, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s a hero of the human race. We can¡¯t kill him.

    ¡°One, Zhang Ruochen went to theherworld and brought back the stone rune of the Thousand-bone Empress and guarded the Corpse River, stopping billions of ghosts from getting into Kunlun¡¯s Field. He¡¯s the great hero who saved countless lives. If you kill him, everyone will talk.

    ¡°Two, Zhang Ruochen not only saved hundreds of thousands of human lives in the Blue Dragon Void World, but crushed savage beasts also. He¡¯s the hero of the human beings, and no God in history would kill the hero of his or her race.

    ¡°Three, immortal vampires ughtered countless when you were gone. Zhang Ruochen gave us ¡®Vampire Secrets,¡¯ but also killed many immortal vampires. If we kill him, there¡¯ll be an uproar.¡±

    Other heavenly maidens were all moved by what Saint Lady did, but they also found her too brave. On the surface, she was listing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s contributions, but anyone with a brain could tell that she was threatening the Empress.

    The empress was a God, the only God in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Threatening her was just suicidal.

    Dong!

    Qing Mo¡¯s face and body changed a lot, but she still looked very delicate and timid. She also kneeled on the ground, but she had no idea what to say.

    She was Goddess Natty, one of the nine heavenly maidens.

    The empress finally opened her mouth. ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about killing a nobody, but if that nobody is offending me, how could I let him live? If you want to keep kneeling, then do it.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen stopped crying and spitting out blood. He became more and more ferocious and said, ¡°Go away. I need to see Chi Yao. I¡¯ll ask her myself.¡±

    Huang Yanchen stood in front of the pce door, shook her head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t see her. Go back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squeezed out each word with hostility: ¡°Anyone who dares stop me, die.¡±

    ¡°How dare you trespass in Ziwei Pce?¡±

    A giant being showed up in front of the pce door. He was holding a Qilin Long Spear, stepping on the ground, wearing iron boots.

    And then, Chi Wansui showed his face, walking toward Huang Yanchen.

    Bei Gonn, Xue Wuye, Monk Lidi, Ouyang Huan, Sui Han, Gai Tianjiao and another being in ck all walked out.

    They stood in a straight line in front of Zhang Ruochen. All of them were great human talents.

    The one wearing a ck robe was tall, holding a ck scepter. It was a woman, but nobody had ever seen her real face, which made her the most mysterious heir. Everyone called her ¡®Mi Yingzi.¡¯

    The heirs would have been invincible in any other era, and each of them had made their own legends. They were able to kill those who were several levels more advanced than them. Although they were kind of outshone by Zhang Ruochen, they were still human legends.

    It wasn¡¯t an easy task to see one heir, not to mention all nine of them, which caused a stir in Central Empire City.

    ¡°Amitabha! Mr. Zhang, I don¡¯t want to kill anyone today. As long as you don¡¯t trespass in Ziwei Pce today, I¡¯ll spare your life,¡± Monk Lidi said.

    Gai Tianjiao was muscr and masculine. However, while she stared at Zhang Ruochen, she was torn and said, ¡°What kind of personal issues do you have with her majesty? Leave now! I don¡¯t want to fight you.¡±

    Beigong Lan was also a bit torn. She said, ¡°Leave. Don¡¯t force us to fight.¡±

    ¡°Anyone who dares stop me, die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen only wanted to kill at this moment. He wielded the Abyss Ancient Sword in his hand, and the sword made an ear-piercing sound.

    And then, his body started to gleam. Five-colored clouds were formed above his head. He trampled the ground and dashed toward the door of Ziwei Pce.

    All the nine heirs, except Ouyang Huan and Huang Yanchen, all wielded their heir stamps.

    The seven heir stamps looked like seven jade-made mountains, releasing Emperor Qi, forming a huge empress shadow, crushing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    After seeing Chi Yao, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be angrier. He wielded his sword.

    Boom!

    The seven empress reflections were all destroyed, and the seven heirs all bounced away, hitting the wall.

    They were not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match.

    Chi Wansui kneeled on the ground, covering his chest, staring at Zhang Ruochen in horror and saying, ¡°How strong...¡±

    Whoosh!

    Nine traces of seven-colored godly light flew out of Saint Pce Yuanchu, and they went into the bodies of the nine heirs.

    Their cultivation surged, reaching Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level.

    Chi Wansui stood up again and vanished from the ground. When he showed up again, he was already right in front of Zhang Ruochen, wielding his Qilin Long Spear.

    Howl!

    A phantom of Qilin that was more than one hundred feet long emerged, dashing toward Zhang Ruochen, followed by a deafening sound.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop marching forward. He shed with the phantom with his own body. He held his sword in his right hand and clenched his left hand, confronting the Qilin Long Spear directly.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen held the Qilin Long Spear with his arm.

    Chi Wansui was shocked. Just as he tried to step back, he saw Zhang Ruochen wielding his sword toward his head. It was toote for him to dodge it, so he could only try and protect his head.

    ck!

    Zhang Ruochen shed Chi Wansui¡¯s right shoulder with the Abyss Ancient Sword, cutting his corbone and four of his ribs. It was stopped only when it reached his chest.

    It wasn¡¯t that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to cut Chi Wansui in half, but that he was stopped by Beigong Lan.

    Zhang Ruochen shot a re at Bei Gonn. He let his Abyss Ancient Sword go and opened his hand and the seven apertures on his palm, forming a blood-red cloud, hitting toward her.

    Beigong Lan was dazed. She retracted her saint sword and stabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    Even so, she didn¡¯t force Zhang Ruochen away.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm was pierced through by her saint weapon, yet he acted like he didn¡¯t even feel the pain. He pped down along the sword.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Beigong Lan didn¡¯t expect Zhan Ruochen to be that ruthless against her.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen pped Beigong Lan to the ground and made her bleed everywhere. She could stand up no more.

    Zhang Ruochen then raised his palm and hit Chi Wansui¡¯s head, crushing half his head and making him bounce away, hitting the city wall.

    Zhang Ruochen kept marching forward.

    Ring!

    Xue Wuye showed up in front of Zhang Ruochen out of nowhere, and before his body emerged, a gleaming saint weapon reached the spot first, and thousands of traces of sword Qi became concentrated at one point.

    The sword moved faster than the person.

 Chapter 1364 - Fall Apart

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Fall Apart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Xue Wuye¡¯s strike was filled with incredible skills of the Sword Way. Not only that, his speed, sharpness, pration and more than ten Saintly Ways werebined together.

    As he stabbed the sword out, cold light shone in all directions. The snow flying in the air trembled slightly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were decisive. Sword intent no weaker than Xue Wuye¡¯s was unleashed from within him. He grasped the hilt of the Abyss Ancient Sword with both hands. Countless Rules of Saintly Way melted into the de. He struck forward, shing against Xue Wuye.

    Boom, boom.

    The two of them were both top geniuses of the Sword Way. They attacked extremely quickly. There were clearly only two people, but there were hundreds of afterimages. The Sword Qi was even denser. Like a sword sea, it filled the entire space, making them unapproachable.

    Suddenly, time in that space paused. All the figures, Sword Qi, and snowkes froze. Only one bright beam of sword light passed through the space.

    ¡°Oh no, the time sword.¡±

    Xue Wuye¡¯s eyes narrowed. His eyes were practically filled by the sword light. He hurriedly activated the time print on his palm and also performed a time sword move, facing the iing sword light.

    Xue Wuye¡¯s left and right palms had the marks of time and space. Saint Monk Xumi had given them to him.

    Poof!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword stabbed through Xue Wuye¡¯s body. At the same time, Xue Wuye¡¯s sword also stabbed through Zhang Ruochen.

    Blood flowed out of both of them.

    Xue Wuye froze. He didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Ruochen would rather hurt them both than move aside. Did he really no longer feel pain?

    In that instant, Zhang Ruochen moved quickly. His fingers let go of the sword hilt and formed a palm print. He hit the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s hilt with full power.

    Crack.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword sank fully into Xue Wuye¡¯s body, all the way to the hilt. The power on the sword sent Xue Wuye flying out. He was nailed to the tall city wall by the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Even Xue Wuye has lost.¡±

    ¡°Xue Wuye has never lost before. He¡¯s already able to be tied with Monk Lidi. Plus, he defeated Sword Saint Wuji of the Immortal Vampires earlier. Even the Sword Emperor wasn¡¯t much stronger than him at this age.¡±

    ¡°But Zhang Ruochen defeated him. He¡¯s impossibly strong.¡±

    ...

    Three Heirs in a row had been heavily injured. This scene was too shocking. Many people were dumbfounded. They started thinking that, perhaps, no one in this world was undefeatable. No matter how talented they were, they would fall one day.

    And Zhang Ruochen was the one who kept overturning legends and defeating undefeatable people.

    Because of him, the spotlights on the nine Heirs darkened.

    The remaining Heirs realized that even if they were as strong as Zhang Ruochen, they couldn¡¯t defeat him one-on-one.

    ¡°Okay, as expected of the Time and Space Descendant. I will challenge you!¡±

    Gai Tianjiao¡¯s voice was very brusque. She roared and activated the strength of her Extreme Yang Body. Burning power and golden light radiated from her.

    From a distance, it looked as if a bright light was shining with fire. Her body contained destructive strength.

    The muscles on her body were like red-hot pieces of metal. When she punched, there was a mass of sparks. Even the space was shaking.

    Five-colored light poured out of Zhang Ruochen. He struck with a palm print, shing with Gai Tianjiao¡¯s burning fist. A heatwave rolled out.

    On the other end, Sui Han stood tall outside the pce. He pulled out a six-foot-long guqin.

    He set the guqin vertically on the ground. Sui Han held it with one hand, the other hand dancing on the strings.

    Music notes flew from the strings, forming figures holding swords. They were filled with Sword Qi and attacked Zhang Ruochen like thousands of swordsmen.

    At the same time, a mysterious shadow covered in a ck robe grabbed a ck wand and pointed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction.

    Whoosh!

    Instantly, Spiritual Qi wove together above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, forming a circr formation.

    The formation turned quickly. Rings of light rushed out of the formation,nding on Zhang Ruochen. With each ring that fell, Zhang Ruochen seemed to be under more pressure. His feet kept sinking into the ground.

    Each music note from Sui Han thatnded on Zhang Ruochen either left a sword wound or dented his body. His injuries kept worsening.

    Three Heirs attacked at once, making it so that Zhang Ruochen was unable to move. He could only get hit.

    ¡°You still won¡¯t surrender?¡±

    Sui Han sighed and shook his head.

    The next moment, many ovepping shadows appeared on his fingers. They pressed onto the instrument strings at the same time and yed thousands of notes at once.

    The thousands of music notes ovepped, resonating. A deafening sound was produced at once.

    The guqin trembled. Sui Han¡¯s hands trembled as well. Even his eardrums had shattered and blood trickled out of his ears.

    The thousands of music notes formed a semi-transparent sword that was dozens of feet long. It spun halfway in the air and cut down suddenly at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Everyone knew that this was the point that would determine Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life or death.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. His chest rose and fell sharply.

    Boom!

    Jingmie Divine Fire poured out of all 144 apertures on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. In that instant, Gai Tianjiao¡¯s arms were burnt to a crisp. Other than the bones, all the flesh turned to dust.

    Gai Tianjiao had alreadypleted her Extreme Yang Body. She was the least afraid of fire. Even Wuliang Divine Fire could burn her for three days and nights without hurting a hair.

    But she was very badly hurt under the Jingmie Divine Fire.

    The formation hovering above Zhang Ruochen was also burned by the fire and lost its power.

    However, the huge sword formed by music notes wasn¡¯t burned by the Jingmie Divine Fire. It was only three feet above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Change the world, Spatial Twist.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a scream and hugged the air. Spatial power surged out instantly. The space around the huge sword¡¯s tip and hilt changed.

    The sword tip that had been pointing at Zhang Ruochen became the hilt.

    Even though it was music, it still couldn¡¯t break free from space.

    Zhang Ruochen pretended to hold the sword hilt. Using spatial power, he controlled the sword of sound waves and struck, cutting a circle. Sui Han, Mi Yingzi, and Gai Tianjiao were all in the circle and attacked.

    Thud!

    The guqin in Sui Han¡¯s hands and the wand in Mi Yingzi¡¯s hands broke at the same time. The next moment, all three of them spat out blood and flew back. Their bodies were broken in half.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t much better than them. He was badly hurt, but the murderous intent in his eyes didn¡¯t weaken at all. Instead, it grew stronger.

    ¡°Amitabha,¡± Monk Lidi uttered.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even look at him. He just waved an arm and a spatial crack flew out.

    Monk Lidi¡¯s body shed and moved horizontally. He avoided the spatial crack and advised, ¡°You know it¡¯s impossible, so why bother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were like two demonic lights. They were red as blood. He clenched his hands into ws and pounced at Monk Lidi. At the same time, he pressed in the air.

    The entire space crackled and popped. Hundreds of fissures appeared.

    All the spatial cracks extended to Monk Lidi. They surrounded him, wanting to swallow him.

    Monk Lidi closed his eyes and put his hands together. Thousands of ancient yet mysterious Buddhist words appeared on his body. Each one was filled with extreme power and shone with brilliant Buddhist light.

    He uttered six words. ¡°The Buddhist Way has no limits.¡±

    In an instant, the world became extremely peaceful. The spatial cracks stopped extending toward him. The shreds of Buddhist light that shone from him entered the spatial cracks and actually filled them. The space turned smooth again.

    At the same time, the figure of a huge Buddha appeared behind Monk Lidi. It radiated with mighty and divine Qi. He used a Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to press down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Buddhist light also shone from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi, shining on the world. He raised his hands. One hand had a dragon; the other had an elephant. He seemed to transform into a Taigu divine elephant and demonic dragon of the deep abyss. He forced his palms out.

    They were both using Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palms.

    One had the Buddha Golden Body; one had the Buddha¡¯s sarira.

    ¡°Elephants Galloping.¡±

    ¡°Flying in the Sky.¡±

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant to the Sky.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Shadows.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Divine Furnace.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Traveling Nine Days.¡±

    The two went head-on, using the same moves. Monk Lidi had the Buddha Golden Body, which was known to be indestructible. Zhang Ruochen had the Natural Five Elements Chaotic Body, known as the strongest body.

    Each sh was like two iron mountains crashing. The explosive sound was about to shake people¡¯s hearts to shambles.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries worsened. Even with his Natural Five Elements Chaotic Body, he couldn¡¯t really take it anymore. Cracks appeared all over his body as if it were porcin. He could shatter at any time.

    Just then, Jingmie Divine Fire appeared between his cracks.

    In the following sh, Monk Lidi¡¯s hands would be burned red with every collision. Smoke rose up. If they kept going like this, the Buddha Golden Body might be destroyed by the Jingmie Divine Fire.

    Once destroyed, the Buddha Golden Body would never be indestructible again.

    Before, Monk Lidi had always been using his own power. The Buddha Golden Body was only a shell, an indestructible skin. Now, Monk Lidi had to borrow the Buddha Golden Body¡¯s strength to defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    In other words, he had to use the Buddha¡¯s power.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Monk Lidi opened his arms and flew into the sky. The runes on his body all turned into a Buddhist shadow. They flew from his body and hovered in the sky.

    The area around the pce turned into and of thousands of Buddhas. Vast chanting sounded.

    Monk Lidi extended a hand and pressed down on Zhang Ruochen. At the same time, the thousands of Buddhas hovering in the sky also struck with a palm print.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s long hair was loose. A hurricane seemed to ur in his Sea of Qi. Holy Qi surged violently. The next moment, the power of the Universe World flooded out.

    ¡°Die!¡± Zhang Ruochen screamed. He pressed up to the sky.

    Pop, pop.

    Like bubbles, the Buddhas filling the air all copsed, turning into shreds of Buddhist Qi. Monk Lidi also spat out blood. He was thrown back, hitting a city wall and going straight through it.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped toward the pce door. His entire body was a bloody mess. Before him, only Huang Yanchen remained.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s eyes were a bit red. Holding the Chaotic World Sword, she pointed it at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± she said, ¡°do not go further. Once you enter the pce, the Empress will kill you.¡±

    ¡°If I continue, will you kill me?¡± Zhang Ruochen stopped walking.

    His heart was pressed against the Chaotic World Sword¡¯s tip.

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s hands trembled. ¡°No... Don¡¯t force me.¡±

    ¡°When you pointed your sword at my heart, did you ever think about how much my heart would hurt...¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could finish, a huge palm force hit his back, pushing him forward suddenly.

    Rip!

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to hear a sword prating a heart.

    The one who¡¯d struck with the palm behind Zhang Ruochen was indeed Ouyang Huan, who hadn¡¯t attacked the entire time.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen get stabbed by the Chaotic World Sword, Huang Yanchen was frightened too. Her almond eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect Ouyang Huan would attack at this time.

    She was about to go support Zhang Ruochen, when extremely aggressive power exploded from his body. It transformed into energy ripples and sent Huang Yanchen and Ouyang Huan flying.

    It was Xuanhuang Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the Xuanhuang Realm at that moment.

    Zhang Ruochen stood under the pce door alone. Looking at the sword in his heart, he smiled bitterly. He looked over at Huang Yanchen, who¡¯d fallen in the distance.

    Grabbing the sword hilt, he pulled the Chaotic World Sword out. Blood spurted out of his chest, spattering on the pce door.

    With an angry roar, Zhang Ruochen cut down. He cut down a section of his robe with a loud rip. ¡°From now on, our rtionship is over. You are no longer my wife.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tossed the Chaotic World Sword out. His eyes darkened and his Spiritual Qi scattered. No longer going forward, he turned and walked out of the city. He left only a lonely and depressing silhouette, and a trail of bloody footprints behind.

    Crash.

    The Chaotic World Swordnded before Huang Yanchen.

 Chapter 1365 - Hottest Fire and Coldest Water

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Hottest Fire and Coldest Water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Why, master? Why? Why...¡±

    Huang Yanchen groveled on the ground outside Saint Pce Yuanchu. She couldn¡¯t help crying, and she couldn¡¯t even stand up. The only thing in her mind was the cold look Zhang Ruochen gave her as he left.

    The colder the look was, the more pain she felt.

    The voice of Empress Chi Yao came out. ¡°You have to make a choice in your life. Since you¡¯ve decided to side with me, you were going to lose him anyway. Even I, as a God, can¡¯t bnce both, not to mention you.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no but. Once you¡¯ve made up your mind, you can only go along.¡±

    The voice of Empress Chi Yao couldn¡¯t sound more apathetic. Each word she spewed was like an iceberg, causing Huang Yanchen¡¯s heart to ache.

    Prime Minister Wang Shiqi was wearing a purple official robe. He walked toward Saint Pce Yuanchu quickly, shot a nce at Huang Yanchen and kneeled on the ground. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is indeed a peerless genius. If he can submit himself to the imperial government, he¡¯ll definitely be a great talent of the human race. I really appreciate him, however, his mind is a mess, and he couldn¡¯t hate your majesty more. He¡¯ll be a great threat to us all in the future. For the sake of the imperial government, and world, and the peace in Kunlun¡¯s Field, I reckon we have to kill him.¡±

    Saint Lady, Martial Saint Cann, and Qing Mo, who were groveling on the ground, were all dazed.

    They all knew that Wang Shiqi was very observant, and he was right that Zhang Ruochen was a peerless talent. He was able to defeat all nine heirs by himself. Once he really grew in power, he would be a great enemy against the imperial government for sure.

    Which was why they were worried that Zhang Ruochen might get killed if he couldn¡¯t make it out of the empire city.

    Empress Chi Yao said, ¡°A great enemy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve been focusing on him a long time, and with his speed of advancing, perhaps it¡¯ll only take him fifty years to be a supreme saint, and three hundred years to be a God. I reckon Zhang Ruochen is actually far more of a threat than Death Zen Leader and Kong Lanyou. Your majesty, we have to be prepared. We have to kill him now,¡± Wang Shiqi said.

    ¡°Fifty years to be a supreme saint, and three hundred years to be a God. Has anyone in history ever achieved that?¡± Empress Chi Yao said very calmly, but everyone could tell that she said it with disdain.

    ¡°No, but Zhang Ruochen has super talents...¡±

    Empress Chi Yao stopped Wang Shiqi from finishing his line. ¡°So what? Are you saying nobody has the same potential Zhang Ruochen does?¡±

    ¡°Not quite... Although Zhang Ruochen has special talents, which makes him the most gifted person since ancient times, every one hundred thousand years, or hundreds of thousands of years, there will be someone who has that potential. For example, Thousand-bone Empress was just as gifted as him. And in the more ancient history, there might have been eight hundred, if not one thousand beings like them.¡±

    Empress Chi Yao said, ¡°Did they all be supreme saints or even Gods?¡±

    ¡°No. Even Thousand-bone Empress didn¡¯t be a God,¡± Wang Shiqi said.

    ¡°Then why should I be intimidated by someone who¡¯s still nothing?¡±

    Empress Chi Yao said with majesty, ¡°There¡¯re countless hero bodies in Kunlun¡¯s Field. He¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t matter at all. Fifty years to be a supreme saint, and three hundred years to be a God? Wang Shiqi, how many years have you refined?¡±

    Wang Shiqi felt gigantic pressure in front of a God. He couldn¡¯t help sweating. He said, staring at the ground, ¡°One thousand, two hundred and forty years.¡±

    ¡°What do you think about your talents?¡±

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m any less talented than anyone else,¡± Wang Shiqi said.

    Empress Chi Yao said, ¡°Those who can reach your level all have the best talents andprehension, but do you know why you still haven¡¯t be a supreme saint after one thousand, two hundred and forty years?¡±

    ¡°Please tell me, your majesty,¡± Wang Shiqi said.

    ¡°Potential doesn¡¯t mean anything if you want to be a supreme saint, especially a God. What matters is your will. When you kneel before me, you¡¯re already doomed never to be a supreme saint,¡± Empress Chi Yao said.

    Wang Shiqi sweated more heavily. He asked, ¡°Why...¡±

    Empress Chi Yao said, ¡°Supreme saints are the kings of saintly way. Those who have the mind to be a king will never bow in front of others. Those who aspire to be gods have great perseverance. Those under supreme saints rely on their talents, and those who want to be supreme saints rely on their hearts.

    ¡°Those who aspire to be emperors will never bow in front of others, and those who aspire to be gods have great perseverance.¡±

    ¡°Never bow to others, and great perseverance.¡±

    Wang Shiqi mumbled the words while trying toprehend them.

    ¡°When you kneeled in front of me, you already lost your chance to be a supreme saint. You¡¯re way weaker than Death Zen Leader and Kong Lanyou. They¡¯re destined to be more aplished than you,¡± Empress Chi Yao said.

    Wang Shiqi said, ¡°Your majesty, could you tell me how to train my will?¡±

    ¡°Training your will is like making weapons. You need to use the hottest fire and coldest water to make weapons, and with the best weapon maker, you can design an invincible weapon. However, if you want to withstand the hottest fire and coldest water, you need to find the best iron in the world. You need all of them to seed.¡±

    ¡°What are the hottest fire and coldest water?¡± Wang Shiqi asked.

    ¡°The most zing fire to train one¡¯s heart is anger. As for the coldest water...¡± Empress Chi Yao stayed quiet for a while, then she said, ¡°Goprehend it yourself.¡±

    The Empress started to mutter in Saint Pce Yuanchu, ¡°Fifty years to be a supreme saint, and three hundred years to be a God. How is that even possible? Perhaps the hottest fire and the coldest water can¡¯t do the trick.¡±

    ¡°That means there¡¯s no need to be intimidated by Zhang Ruochen at all.¡±

    Wang Shiqi thought for a while and said, ¡°Another thing. The Heaven and Earth Chessboard indicates that the ten blood emperors and the leader of the Immortal Temple have fled the north, heading toward Manji Ind.¡±

    Empress Chi Yao looked disdainful. She said, ¡°Those ten blood emperors are just arrogant fools. Even Lord Pluto, he only dared im himself to be king, yet they dared im themselves to be emperors. Well, better to be an arrogant fool than to be a pathetic nobody. I¡¯ll go end their lives myself.¡±

    Whoosh!

    A seven-colored godly cloud flew out of Central Empire City, heading toward the north.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Empress say she¡¯s not going to kill anyone tonight? You never know what¡¯s going on in a God¡¯s mind.¡± Wang Shiqi shook his head, looking at the departing godly clouds. He mumbled again, ¡°Those who aspire to be Emperors will never bow in front of others, and those who aspire to be gods have great perseverance.¡±

    ...

    All the monks were thrilled after learning that Zhang Ruochen had managed to injure all the nine heirs by himself.

    They saw Zhang Ruochen ze over and walk toward the gate of the empire city, yet nobody dared attack him. They weren¡¯t the nine heirs who had great body constitution. Even if their bodies were cut in half, they wouldn¡¯t die.

    However, if the same thing happened to them, they would die instantly.

    ¡°No need to rush. When he bleeds out, he¡¯ll die for sure. After that, we can go seize his treasures.¡±

    Many monks with malicious intents followed Zhang Ruochen just to wait until he fell.

    As for those who admired Zhang Ruochen, they didn¡¯t dare help him. The best they could do was to show some sympathy. After all, Zhang Ruochen had offended the Empress, the entire imperial government, even the entire world.

    Nobody could deal with the repercussion of helping him.

    Every step he took, Zhang Ruochen would bleed heavily from his chest. His face turned paler and paler, and his body got colder. The snow didn¡¯t even melt after touching his face, instead, it was further frozen.

    More and more monks followed Zhang Ruochen, but he didn¡¯t fall down at all. He walked all the way out of Central Empire City.

    ¡°So disturbing. When is he going to fall?¡±

    ¡°Just die already. His heart has been pierced through, and he has almost bled out. How is he still alive?¡±

    Someone had lost their patience, and they wanted to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Two elders rushed out of the clouds andnded in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    One of the elders held Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Finally we found you. Quick, give me Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass. If it weren¡¯t for the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s nose, we might¡¯ve lost you forever. What happened? Why are you so injured?¡±

    ¡°Really? Is he dead?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic was dazed. He put his ears against the wound in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart, and then, he took a deep breath.

    Both the elders had just arrived in the empire city, so they had no idea what happened.

    After they escaped Xianji Mountain, they had been looking for Zhang Ruochen. After all, Zhang Ruochen had the recipe to make Six Saints to Heaven Wine and Thousand Leaves Saint Core Grass, both of which were things they had been craving, so they feared that Zhang Ruochen might keep them for himself.

    ¡°How amazing. He¡¯s already bled out, yet he¡¯s still breathing.¡± Gu Songzi stroked his beard and shook his head.

    ¡°What¡¯re you waiting for? Save him now,¡± the Crazy Alcoholic said, urging him to act.

    The Crazy Alcoholic hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, and a trace of thick saint Qi gushed out, flowing into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    The ice on Zhanng Ruochen immediately melted.

    Meanwhile, Gu Songzi took out three saint pills, a Blood Qi Saint Pill, a healing saint pill and a life saint pill, feeding Zhang Ruochen all of them.

    Seeing the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi saving Zhang Ruochen, those monks who had followed Zhang Ruochen for a long time were all furious.

    ¡°Where did youe from? How dare you save Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°He offended the Empress. How dare you save him? I¡¯ll kill you all for the Empress.¡±

    The monks stopped waiting and rushed out, dashing toward the Crazy Alcoholic, Gu Songzi and Zhang Ruochen. They wanted to kill them first before seizing their treasures.

 Chapter 1366 - Cousin, Youâ€™ve Been Through Hardships!

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Cousin, You¡¯ve Been Through Hardships!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did that Zhang Ruochen offend all the cultivators in the world?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic pressed a hand to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. He turned around and was frightened when he saw the swarm of cultivators.

    There were too many attacking and it was difficult to count them. Some attacked obviously while others were hidden in the darkness.

    The ones in broad daylight were just average. However, the hidden ones were all very strong. They were at least Saints.

    Some might want the treasures, but others wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen, not wanting to let him leave the imperial city.

    ¡°The Empress didn¡¯t make amand, but I can guess her thoughts. She just wants to kill Zhang Ruochen and get rid of future threats. It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t do it herself.¡±

    The higher-ups of the imperial court and Ministry of War were guessing the Empress¡¯ thoughts. They wanted to cut off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head to get on the Empress¡¯ good side.

    ¡°The Nine Heirs all suffered under Zhang Ruochen. We must kill Zhang Ruochen to take revenge for them.¡±

    ¡°The Empress has be a god. She will step down from the throne soon. The newest ruler of Kunlun¡¯s Field will definitely be one of the nine Heirs. Whoever kills Zhang Ruochen will be greatly sessful in the future.¡±

    Beams of Destruction of Thousand Patterns and saintly spells fell from the sky to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Gu Songzi¡¯s Spiritual Power was very strong. He naturally heard some of the telepathic messages, so he understood what was happening. ¡°No matter what,¡± he said darkly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen saved many humans. Even I¡¯m impressed by some of the things. The Empress is truly cruel to kill himpletely.¡±

    Gu Songzi already knew about the Empress forcing the Crazy Alcoholic to kneel down and make a vow back then. Thus, he also resented the Empress.

    Gu Songzi was about to attack, when cold wind suddenly blew over. A woman with white hair suddenly appeared before them.

    She had a head of white hair, but she didn¡¯t seem old. She had extremely youthful and beautiful features. Her skin was milky white, her lips red, and hershes long. She was elegant like a goddess that had walked out of a painting.

    But cold force surged out of her body.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    She didn¡¯t do anything and just uttered this word from her red lips.

    Boom, boom.

    Many cultivators exploded into bloody mist. Some of the cultivators who were further away let out pained cries and fell from the sky.

    Merely that one word cleared up a patch. Tens of thousands of cultivators died. A bloody odor hung in the air.

    The sky turned red.

    ¡°She¡¯s the Saint Elder of Sacred Central Crypt. Run!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, howe this demoness is at the Central Emperor City again? Hurry and leave this ce. If you anger her, your body will be buried thousands of feet underground.¡±

    ¡°Oh no. Since the Saint Elder is here, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s treasures will most likely be taken by her. If she gets his treasures, won¡¯t her cultivation improve even more?¡±

    Both the nobodies in clear daylight and the big figures hiding in the shadows were running now.

    Whoosh!

    A thousand-mile-long bridge of blue clouds flew out of the Central Emperor City. The bridge was densely covered in words.

    Wang Shiqi stepped on the bridge and came to the outside of the city. He was hundreds of feet from the ground. Behind him stood ten Saints of the Confucius Way, including the leaders of the four sects.

    In addition, Heavenly King Douzhan, Kill-All King, and other figures of the Ministry of War also appeared in other directions.

    Wang Shiqi wore a Confucian robe and emanated a mighty aura. His voice traveled across thend. ¡°Kong Lanyou, the Empress has be a god and you still dare to kill freely in the Central Emperor City? Do you really think the Empress won¡¯t kill you?¡±

    Two beams of sharp light shot from Kong Lanyou¡¯s eyes. ¡°So what if Chi Yao bes a god? Someone will make her pay what she owes. Wang Shiqi, if you know your ce, take the useless people of the imperial court and get out. Don¡¯t force me to massacre you all.¡±

    On the side, the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi exchanged nces. They both had strange expressions, thinking, The Saint Elder is so powerful. She dares to speak to Wang Shiqi like this. That¡¯s the Saint Master of the Confucius Way and advisor of the First Central Empire. He¡¯s a very important figure of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    A Confucian with white whiskers and hair walked out from behind Wang Shiqi. ¡°sphemy,¡± he said coldly. ¡°A new god has been born and the world is at peace. How can we allow a demoness like you to continue seeding?¡±

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s phoenix-like eyes nced at him. She extended a pale finger and pointed.

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    Wang Shiqi¡¯s expression changed and hurriedly released Spiritual Power.

    The next moment, Spiritual Qi continuously streamed over. They transformed into various abstruse saintly words and formed the word ¡°shield.¡±

    Thud.

    In an instant, Wang Shiqi¡¯s ¡°shield¡± broke apart. An invisible beam of power flew from his neck and hit the white-haired Confucian.

    Slice.

    The next moment, the Confucian¡¯s body was split apart. The bloody corpse fell from the sky.

    Many cultivators in the imperial city looked in that direction. Seeing a Confucian get killed, they all trembled.

    The Saints present were all intimidated by Kong Lanyou¡¯s action.

    Heavenly King Douzhan¡¯s eyes darkened. Holding a snake spear, he walked forward.

    Wang Shiqi¡¯s expression was serious. He looked at Heavenly King Douzhan and roared, ¡°Go back.¡±

    ¡°Lord, why do you stop me?¡±

    Heavenly King Douzhan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡°She must have crossed thatst step. Her realm isn¡¯t the same as ours anymore. If you go, you will also...die...¡±

    Wang Shiqi¡¯s body trembled. He clutched his heart. He felt that his heart had been shattered by Kong Lanyou¡¯s might. Kong Lanyou from before could never have given him such pressure.

    Hearing Wang Shiqi¡¯s words, Heavenly King Douzhan¡¯s expression changed drastically and he hurried back.

    The other strong cultivators of the imperial court all exchanged nces and had fearful expressions.

    Kong Lanyou scoffed. She pressed down toward the Central Emperor City. Instantly, all the cultivators in the city felt extreme pressure.

    Kaboom.

    A handprint thousands of feet wide appeared. It mmed down, shattering the 3000-foot-tall statue in Ziwei Pce. It turned into broken pieces of rock.

    At the same time, the Abyss Ancient Sword flew out of the city andnded in Kong Lanyou¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Kong Lanyou turned around. She waved her hand slightly, releasing a thinyer of Holy Qi. It curled around Zhang Ruochen, Gu Songzi, and the Crazy Alcoholic. In an instant, they disappeared from outside the city.

    A whileter, they were far from the imperial city. They reappeared on a vast in and didn¡¯t continue to escape.

    The Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi were both very nervous. Their bodies were tensed and they stared at Kong Lanyou as if seeing a huge enemy.

    Even though Empress Chi Yao was cruel, the Saint Elder of the Sacred Central Crypt was also infamous.

    Why would someone like her rescue Zhang Ruochen if she wouldn¡¯t gain anything?

    ¡°She must have her eyes on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s treasures,¡± Gu Songzi said telepathically to the Crazy Alcoholic. That was his guess.

    The Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Could she know that the recipe for the Six Saints to the Sky Wine is in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°She probably wants the Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass,¡± Gu Songzi replied.

    To them, there was nothing more precious than the recipe for the Six Saints to the Sky Wine and Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass. They actually started arguing while discussing this.

    ¡°It must be the Six Saints to the Sky Wine recipe. With her cultivation, she wouldn¡¯t want Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass at all.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. The Thousand-leaf Saint Heart Grass is saintly medicine with 100,000 years of history. Even a Supreme Saint would be tempted. How can she not want it?¡±

    ...

    When they saw Kong Lanyou walk over, the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi stopped arguing. They both paled.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not close to Zhang Ruochen at all. If you would like Zhang Ruochen¡¯s treasures, just take then... Just spare his life.¡± The Crazy Alcoholic bowed at Kong Lanyou and smiled.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know anything. We didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    Gu Songzi was afraid that Kong Lanyou would kill them. After speaking, he grabbed the Crazy Alcoholic and immediately hurried away.

    Kong Lanyou stared at the two old men with confusion. Then she withdrew her gaze and walked to Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries and dull eyes, Kong Lanyou¡¯s heart was in pain. She extended a translucent finger and touched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries lightly.

    She bit her lips and tears flowed out of her eyes. Her finger trembled. She could almost feel the pain and bitterness of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull me,¡± the Crazy Alcoholic said. ¡°We can¡¯t leave Zhang Ruochen behind. That kid is pretty pitiful. We have to save him even if we risk our lives.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Saint Elder of the Sacred Central Crypt,¡± Gu Songzi said. ¡°Before her, even Wang Shiqi, Heavenly King Douzhan, and the Kill-All King don¡¯t dare to say anything. Who are we? If we could save him, I would do it. But we can¡¯t even save ourselves now, so let¡¯s just run!¡±

    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯ve gone through such hardships!¡±

    Hearing this, the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi both froze. Their mouths dropped open and they seemed to be fossilized.

    ¡°Cousin?¡±

    A momentter, the two old men finally blinked. They turned and looked toward Kong Lanyou and Zhang Ruochen.

    They saw the beautiful Saint Elder hugging Zhang Ruochen tightly. She convulsed with sobs like a girl who was extremely heartbroken.

    The Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi¡¯s eyes were about to fall out of their sockets. As if someone was choking them, they couldn¡¯t even say anything.

    The Saint Elder who had killed people without warning in the imperial city was actually hugging Zhang Ruochen and calling him ¡°cousin¡±?

    Gu Songzi prodded the Crazy Alcoholic with an elbow. Lips moving, he whispered, ¡°Could the Saint Elder have gone crazy from cultivating and mistaken Zhang Ruochen for her cousin?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic rubbed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± he said seriously.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. This way, we have a chance to save Zhang Ruochen. I have an idea that we can try.¡±

    Gu Songzi took a deep breath. He had to risk things once to save Zhang Ruochen. Combing his whiskers, a wise expression appeared in his eyes. He stepped forward steadily and appeared beside Zhang Ruochen and Kong Lanyou. Chuckling, he said, ¡°Actually, I am Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grandfather. You two don¡¯t need to be so sad.¡±

    Kong Lanyou raised her face from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. She stared at Gu Songzi through her tears.

    Because her eyes were filled with tears, Gu Songzi couldn¡¯t see her expression. He smiled benevolently and nodded. ¡°Yes,¡± he continued. ¡°I am your grandfather.¡±

 Chapter 1367 - Gateway to Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Gateway to Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Crazy Alcoholic saw what Gu Songzi was trying to do, and he admired that n.

    The Crazy Alcoholic then walked toward Kong Lanyou, and stroked her head as if a senior wasforting his child. He said, ¡°Lanyou, I¡¯m your great uncle.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Kong Lanyou shot a re at the Crazy Alcoholic.

    ¡°I am... your great uncle...¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s hand was grabbed and squeezed by Kong Lanyou. Even if he was a saint king with great body constitution and solid bones, they were still being crushed.

    The Crazy Alcoholic was so much in pain that his meridians burst. His face twisted, and he screamed in agony.

    Gu Songzi cursed in his heart and he found the Crazy Alcoholic useless. He walked over to stop Kong Lanyou ¡°He wasn¡¯t lying. He really is your great uncle.¡±

    Kong Lanyou shot a nce at Gu Songzi. Bang! She crushed the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s arm and hit his back, knocking him onto the ground.

    After seeing that, Gu Songzi was afraid that the so-called Saint Elder of Sacred Central Crypt might¡¯ve really lost his mind, so it¡¯d be better to leave her alone.

    He turned around and decided to leave.

    However, Kong Lanyou hit his head the second he turned around, and the cold Qi gushing out of her palm froze her head.

    Boom!

    Gu Songzi was knocked into the mud as well.

    Kong Lanyou didn¡¯t kill them, but she didn¡¯t give a damn about them either. She walked to Zhang Ruochen, grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Cousin, follow me to Sacred Central Crypt. As long as I¡¯m here, nobody can hurt you.¡±

    After taking three saint pills, Zhang Ruochen started to look better, and the wound in his heart had almost recovered.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squeezed a word out.

    Kong Lanyou could feel that Zhang Ruochen was trying to repel her, so she let his hand go.

    The more she forced Zhang Ruochen, the worse it might get.

    Zhang Ruochen nced over everything with his eyes. He said, ¡°Where can I even go now? I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I just want to take a walk.¡±

    And then, Zhang Ruochen walked forward like a robot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    Kong Lanyou knew how pained Zhang Ruochen was at the moment, and he could only walk out of that by himself. However, he still needed someone to be with him at his lowest moment.

    Gu Songzi and the Crazy Alcoholic climbed up, covered with mud. They looked like beggars with disheveled hair. They held their breath and suppressed their forces, trying to flee.

    ¡°My cousin is very hurt, so he needs two servants. Are you willing to do it?¡± Kong Lanyou said with her back facing them.

    Gu Songzi and the Crazy Alcoholic stopped walking and gave each other a look. They could see the indignation in each other¡¯s eyes. One of them was a saint king, and the other was a Pill Saint, yet they were called to be servants?

    They couldn¡¯t deal with this humiliation.

    ¡°Or you can die,¡± Kong Lanyou added.

    The Crazy Alcoholic took a deep breath, suppressed his anger andughed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen and I are the closest of friends. How can I just ditch him?¡±

    ¡°I was the one who reconnected Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridians. We are closer,¡± Gu Songzi said.

    ¡°Stop walking and lead the way.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi lost all their pride and walked forward, cleaning the brambles and stones in front of them.

    ...

    The Northern Ocean was right outside the northern region.

    The Northern Ocean was immeasurably deep, and there were countless savage beasts of the water race in the water, and some of them were giant saint beasts and Taigu remains.

    It was just as dangerous as the Savage Barren Secret Region.

    However, the water in the Northern Ocean had already been tainted red by blood, and it was the blood of those blood emperors of the immortal vampire race. Their blood contained great power, so when it wasbined with the water, the water in the ocean started to boil.

    The saint beasts and savage beasts were all so scared that they sank to the bottom of the ocean.

    Nine of the ten blood emperors had been killed. The only ones left were Qitian Blood Emperor and the leader of the Immortal Temple, who were the strongest.

    Their cultivation was much higher than the other nine blood emperors as they had truly be supreme saints. They were indeed qualified to be emperors.

    The other blood emperors were only halfway to bing supreme saints, and they were only semi supreme saints. Also, they could only wield the power of supreme saints temporarily.

    As for Qitian Blood Emperor and the leader of the Immortal Temple, they were top-tier beings evenpared to other supreme saints.

    It was almost impossible to be a supreme saint. If someone within a race could be a supreme saint, that race would be the most top-tier race in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Immortal vampires were definitely one of the top five races in Kunlun¡¯s Field, as they had two supreme saints and nine semi supreme saints.

    Certainly, the human race was the greatest race in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    However, human beings had way too many enemies. They not only needed to deal with immortal vampires, but also had to fight thend savage beasts in Savage Barren Secret Region and the water savage beasts in Square Ocean Region.

    When the Empress was missing, the top-tier great beings of the human race all headed out. Some of them went to Savage Barren Secret Region to instigate conflicts among the savage beasts. Some of them went to Chaotic World Mountain to suppress all the void worlds. Some of them headed to Square Ocean Region to suppress the beast emperors.

    It was already very impressive that the human race managed to bnce all the powers.

    What Qing Xiao said, ¡®The imperial government is veryplicated,¡¯ meant that the real great beings in the imperial government all left the First Central Empire to bnce all the major powers, waiting for the Empress toe back.

    When the Empress came back, no other races would dare fight the human race anymore, and then everything would be clear.

    If the Empress remained missing, the Central Empire City would be conquered, and the human beings would be annihted by the other races, and everything would be clear.

    Manji Ind was deep in the Northern Ocean. It wasn¡¯t a small ind, but rather a gigantic one that was a million miles long. Compared to the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field, it was a small ind.

    Immortal vampires used to be banished by Emperor Ming and the other human powers and got sealed in this poornd.

    Qitian Blood Emperor and the leader of the Immortal Temple couldn¡¯t be happier as they arrived on Manji Ind, and they headed toward the center of the ind.

    Suddenly, seven-colored godly light showed up above their heads. An exquisite being walked out of the godly light, looked down at them and said, ¡°Where¡¯re you going? Hell Field?¡±

    Empress Chi Yao stood there, wearing a white godly robe, and traces of godly light came out of her body, suppressing Qitian Blood Emperor and the leader of the Immortal Templepletely.¡±

    ¡°She has just be a God, so her power hasn¡¯t been stabilized yet. I can hold her off for a while. Go to the entrance to Hell Field from Kunlun¡¯s Field. The second you get into that area, you¡¯ll be safe.¡±

    Boom!

    The emperor blood inside Qitian Blood Emperor burned, and blood Qi started to tumble and permeate, covering an area of tens of thousands of square miles.

    By burning his emperor blood, his forces surged, breaking the suppression of the godly might.

    The leader of the Immortal Temple caught a break, so he rushed out and ran toward the center of Manji Ind.

    ¡°Even if you sacrifice your emperor blood to the immortal vampire gods, you¡¯re not strong enough to ward off a random move from a true God.¡±

    Empress Chi Yao looked calm. She flicked her fingers, and a trace of godly light cut the blood Qi in half.

    The body of Qitian Blood Emperor was also cut in half, and he died instantly, not being able to survive for a second against Empress Chi Yao.

    Meanwhile, Empress Chi Yao stared at the leader of the Immortal Temple, and in the next moment, the leader screamed in agony, followed by the explosion of his body.

    After killing the two supreme saints, Empress Chi Yao moved her body and showed up at the center of Manji Ind.

    At the center of Manji Ind was bloody soil.

    There was a space crack that was thousands of miles long, deep in the bloody soil, which connected the sky and the ground. Blood mist gushed out of the space crack.

    This was an amazing scene, which was awesome even from afar.

    ¡°Is this the gateway to hell that was opened by Hell Field where Lord Pluto led the immortal vampires?¡±

    Empress Chi Yaonded on the ground and walked toward the space crack. Each step she took was surrounded by seven-colored godly light, driving away the blood Qi.

    She was still a thousand miles away from the gateway to hell, yet the rules of heaven and earth had changed, and an invisible force hit her. That force was strong enough to make even a God feel pressured.

    Boom!

    The gateway to hell trembled, and the blood Qiing out of it became thicker and thicker. In the end, it was liquified and turned into blood water.

    A giant blood-red hand reached out from the gateway to hell, and there were countless engravings on the giant hand, pping toward Chi Yao.

    Chi Yao¡¯s eyes glinted, and then, her body gleamed with endless godly light, retreating quickly from the gateway to hell.

    However, the more quickly Empress Chi Yao stepped back, therger the blood-red hand became. She couldn¡¯t escape it at all. In the end, the blood-red hand pped her head as if an entire earth was crashing toward her.

    The center of Manji Ind started to crack, permeating a hundred thousand miles away.

 Chapter 1368 - Covered In Holes

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Covered In Holes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Whoosh!

    Just as the blood-red palm print fell down, a brilliant beam of sword light passed through it. It transformed into a beam of light and shot into the sky.

    When the light stopped, it consolidated into Empress Chi Yao¡¯s beautiful divine figure.

    Empress Chi Yao stood in the sky. Her long ck hair fluttered in the wind. Countless runes interwove on the Divine Blood Sword in her hand. Her beautiful yet cold eyes radiated with undefeatable power.

    The blood-red handprint below hit the ground and shattered, transforming back into boiling blood water.

    It was like rivers of blood were on the ground. They were shocking.

    Whoosh!

    Blood water was still pouring out of the gates of Hell.

    At the same time, a vast and deep voice came from another world. It appeared above Chi Yao¡¯s head. ¡°One hundred thousand years ago, didn¡¯t all the gods die, and wasn¡¯t even the World Spiritual Root broken? How can there be a new god born?¡±

    Chi Yao lifted hershes and spoke to the voice coldly. ¡°Since I could be a god, this means that Kunlun¡¯s Field is awakening.¡±

    ¡°Awakening?¡± The voice from the other world contained augh. ¡°One hundred years ago, Kunlun¡¯s Field already became battered and covered with holes. If it wasn¡¯t for that Xumi who used all his divine power to seal the holes, Kunlun¡¯s Field would¡¯ve be a part of Hell long ago, bing part of the Immortal Vampire¡¯s territory. You wouldn¡¯t have been able to live until now.

    ¡°To be honest, you don¡¯t have any hope. Why continue to struggle?

    ¡°However, since you could be a god under Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s exhausted conditions, it¡¯s obvious your talent and personality are quite good. Why don¡¯t you follow me and work for the Immortal Vampires? At least, your life will be spared.¡±

    Empress Chi Yao¡¯s body sparkled with divine light. Sword Qi shot out of her as she mocked, ¡°You can¡¯t even destroy Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s remaining power and you want me to submit to you?¡±

    ¡°You think you can overlook the entire world just because you¡¯re a god? I can only say that you¡¯re an ignorant fool trapped in Kunlun¡¯s Field. I have cultivated for 134,000 years and I still hold reverence. How many years have you cultivated for?¡±

    Empress Chi Yao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Fearless, she just yed with her long hair. ¡°You don¡¯t necessarily be stronger as you cultivate more.¡±

    The voice from the other world sharpened as he huffed. ¡°You really think I can¡¯t descend upon Kunlun¡¯s Field? One hundred thousand years have passed. Ny percent of that Xumi¡¯s remaining power has scattered. It became extremely fragile long ago. Today, I will descend upon Kunlun¡¯s Field. I will first kill you and then destroy Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Kaboom.

    The gates of Hell started shaking again. Rings of divine power surged out. Then a huge blood-red hand reached out of it.

    Unlike before, this hand wasn¡¯t formed by blood water. It was a true hand.

    The hand of an Immortal Vampire god had stretched from Hell to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Merely the power from the hand was able to shake Manji Ind crazily. The ground buzzed and tall waves lifted in the North Sea.

    ¡°In the end, Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s remaining power is no longer able to protect Kunlun¡¯s Field. This day hase a bit too soon, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Empress Chi Yao¡¯s red lips opened slightly as she sighed. Then her eyes sharpened horribly. Holding the Divine Blood Sword, she decisively walked toward the gates of Hell and struck down.

    As soon as the Divine Blood Sword went out, Blood Qi crossed 3,000 miles. Sword wind passed through the sky. The power that burst forth wasn¡¯t any weaker than that divine hand.

    ¡°Idiot. Fighting me with your cultivation is like an egg trying to fight a rock.¡±

    Overpowering divine force exploded from the red hand in the gates of Hell. It went toward the Divine Blood Sword, wanting to kill the new god of the human race.

    Boom!

    Divine power shot out of Empress Chi Yao¡¯s body. It became one with the Divine Blood Sword. The power she wielded actually stopped that blood-red hand.

    The two bursts of divine power shed violently. No one retreated at all.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯ve cultivated for 134,000 years? You¡¯re only a hand that has reached into somewhere it shouldn¡¯t be. It should be cut off.¡±

    Empress Chi Yao¡¯s curvy body seemed to be made out of seven-colored divine jade. Dragging the Divine Blood Sword, she tore a long bloody cut onto the hand. Arge amount of divine blood flowed out.

    Even though she couldn¡¯t cut off the hand, she¡¯d still injured it.

    ¡°In your dreams! I¡¯ll let you see what true divine power is today. You¡¯re still far from it.¡±

    The gates of Hell trembled again. Rings of divine power rippled out like a windstorm. The water of the North Sea went even crazier.

    The next moment, a second giant red hand reached out from the gates of Hell.

    The power that burst from the two hands instantly doubled.

    The divine power that poured out of Manji Ind turned the entire sky above the North Sea red. All the creatures in the sea were terrified.

    Crackle.

    Pop.

    ...

    The space near the gates of Hell were shattering. Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s remaining divine power was quickly scattering.

    ¡°The battle from 100,000 years ago shall end today.¡±

    The owner of the two giant red hands sent even stronger divine power through the gates. Clearly, he was about to fully descend upon Kunlun¡¯s Field soon.

    At the same time, shocking changes were urring elsewhere in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Northern region.

    Deep within Xianji Mountain, Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s remaining power was also copsing. Deathly Qi poured out, covering thend.

    Eastern region.

    In the Tomb Forest, the Corpse River that separated the living andherworld suddenly shook violently.

    The Thousand-bone Empress¡¯ stone rune had stood in the Corpse River, sealing off the passageway. However, divine power from theherworld suddenly poured out, cracking the stone.

    Shreds of ghostly Qi surged out, extending through the entire eastern region.

    The North Sea, northern region, eastern region, southern region, western region, central region, Savage Barren Territory... Even the void worlds around Kunlun¡¯s Field had simr phenomena.

    Blood Qi, Death Qi, Ghost Qi, Evil Qi... Bursts of power from Hell seeped in through the pores of the world. They were about to rip apart the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°My brethren are starving in Hell. Kunlun¡¯s Field is a granary with so many beasts and so much food. Six Plutos, where are you? Follow me, your father, and engage in war!¡±

    The divine voice of that Immortal Vampire god rang out from the gates of Hell. He wanted to awaken the sleeping Plutos.

    Two horribly huge Blood Qi wheels formed out of the palms of the two red hands. They crushed toward Empress Chi Yao. The entire sky was about to be ripped apart.

    Empress Chi Yao waved her sword again. A thousand-mile-long Sword Qi flew out, shattering one of the Blood Qi wheels.

    However, the other wheel hit her body. Dense cracks appeared all over the seven-colored divine body. She was about to shatter.

    Empress Chi Yao half-knelt on the ground and slid back thousands of miles. Divine blood trickled out of the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Why are you still struggling? You can¡¯t block me. Submit to me and I can allow you to continue to rule Kunlun¡¯s Field. You can watch over my livestock.¡± The divine voice was approaching.

    ¡°Who did you say is...livestock?¡±

    Empress Chi Yao stood up again. Her battle intent didn¡¯t weaken at all. Instead, her eyes grew even sharper. Her body automatically left the ground as she uttered, ¡°To One.¡±

    She drew a circle with her Divine Blood Sword.

    Instantly, the sky turned dark and ck. Stars filled the sky above her head.

    Whoosh!

    That strike contained all her divine power and she struck with all her might.

    The divine blood-red hands burst forth with all his might. He produced an even bigger Blood Qi wheel and struck out.

    Kaboom.

    Crackle.

    Empress Chi Yao was once again hit by the Blood Qi wheel. Her entire body was bloody and mangled. Her divine body was tattered. She fell onto the ground, creating a huge hole.

    However, the Divine Blood Sword also cut off the two divine hands.

    A furious roar sounded at the other end of the gates of Hell. ¡°You can¡¯t stop me. Today, Kunlun¡¯s Field will die!¡±

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t!¡±

    Empress Chi Yao stood up again. She raised the Divine Blood Sword with both hands. Divine blood flowed out of her, transforming into various rivers of Blood Qi and rushing in all directions of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared for so many years. The Heaven and Earth Altars should be activated now.¡±

    One of the blood rivers flew toward the Yin and Yang Sect, rushing into a Heaven and Earth Altar.

    Another blood river flew out of Kunlun¡¯s Field. It entered the Mujing Void World and also rushed into a Heaven and Earth Altar.

    ...

    All the Heaven and Earth Altars started operating.

    A beam of light flew out of each altar. They interwove, protecting the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    The Corpse River, Xianji Mountain, Manji Ind... The holes that connected to Hell were all sealed again.

    An eerie voice sounded within the gates of Hell. ¡°So, you prepared beforehand. But merely the Heaven and Earth Altar can¡¯t stop us for long. You can continue to struggle to live. Next time my true body descends, it won¡¯t be this result...¡±

    That voice faded gradually and finally disappeared.

    Empress Chi Yao¡¯s divine body wavered slightly. She could no longer support herself and almost fell to the ground.

    However, in the end, she used the long sword to support herself. She didn¡¯t fall down, because there was something even more important that she had to do personally.

    ¡°Saints of the imperial court, listen to me. I will leave Kunlun¡¯s Field soon. During this time, Huang Yanchen will be in charge of the First Central Empire¡¯s matters. Everyone must aid her with all their hearts. Whoever doesn¡¯t obey the orders will be killed by me when I return.

    ¡°Second, the World Spiritual Root has already awoken. If he has any requests, the imperial court must support him as much as possible.

    ¡°Third...¡±

    ...

    She issued a dozen orders. Each one was like a god sending messages. Then Empress Chi Yao started caressing the Divine Blood Sword in her hands. Her gaze wasplex. ¡°Time, time, time is so tight and precious! Kill, kill, I must continue to kill! If I want true unity, I must wash Kunlun¡¯s Field with blood before I leave.¡±

 Chapter 1369 - One Year Later

    <h4>Chapter 1369: One Year Later</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After the Heaven and Earth Altar was opened, the evil death Qi, blood Qi and death Qi that permeated Kunlun¡¯s Field started to wither away.

    To most of the creatures, they only saw some strange scenes, so they had no idea of what happened.

    Only those who were standing at the top of the chain sensed the dangers.

    The Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi were relieved as they saw the blood Qi withering away.

    When the blood Qi permeated the heaven and earth, even they felt that their saint souls were trembling, as that force was horrifying.

    Gu Songzi took a look at Kong Lanyou who was standing at the top of the mountain. He jumped up, bowed toward Kong Lanyou and said, ¡°Saint Elder, your cultivation is far superior to ours. Can you tell us what just happened?¡±

    Kong Lanyou put her hands behind her back, and her white hair waved in the air. She stared at the sky and said, ¡°A turbulence ising, and no living beings in Kunlun¡¯s Field can get out of it.¡±

    Gu Songzi was confused, ¡°Empress Chi Yao has already be a God. Nobody can rival her anymore. Ancestral Dragon Mountain, Nine Li Pce, or those beast emperors in Square Ocean Region? I don¡¯t think they dare cause any chaos.¡±

    Kong Lanyou shook her head. Suddenly, she raised her eyebrows a bit as she sensed someone.

    ¡°Take care of Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯lle back soon.¡±

    Kong Lanyou moved her body and vanished from the mountain top.

    At the next moment, Kong Lanyou was eight thousand miles away,nding on the shore of an ancient river. She stared in front of her, only to see Empress Chi Yao standing beside the water with her hands behind her back.

    There were four beasts around Empress Chi Yao, and they looked like four pets. Theyy on the ground. One of them looked like a dragon, one of them was a white cat with nine tails, one of them was a fish with wings, and one of them was a crocodile asrge as a palm.

    Kong Lanyou shot a nce at those four small beasts, and she was shocked.

    Those weren¡¯t just any four pets. Instead, they were the masters of the Savage Barren Secret Region and Square Ocean Region. She didn¡¯t expect them to fall this low.

    Kong Lanyou looked to Chi Yao again. She looked very cold and said, ¡°Why did you hurt him again, Chi Yao? Why did you show up after hurting him?¡±

    Empress Chi Yao was very nonchnt. She said with her back facing Kong Lanyou, ¡°Are you really talking about hurting with me? Do you really know what it means to be hurt? I¡¯ll ask you one question: would you feel more hurt by killing him or letting him kill you?¡±

    Kong Lanyou was dazed as she didn¡¯t know how to answer the question as she¡¯d rather die than to hurt Zhang Ruochen.

    Chi Yao looked very conflicted. She said, ¡°My eight hundred years, eight hundred years. Each day felt like a year for me. As for him, eight hundred years is just like the blink of an eye. Do you really think you¡¯re qualified to talk about being hurt?¡±

    Kong Lanyou said, ¡°But what¡¯re you afraid of? Why didn¡¯t you just meet him?¡±

    Chi Yao closed her eyes and didn¡¯t respond.

    Kong Lanyou said, ¡°What are you doing? What were you conspiring in the past? My cousin is way smarter than I am. He¡¯ll be able to figure it out very soon. Should he kill you after he figures it out? Why did you torture him like that?¡±

    ¡°Death is going to be a release and a mercy to me. I¡¯ve been waiting for that day toe. Being alive is cruelty and torture. If that dayes, I¡¯ll definitely give him a perfect reason to kill me, but he has to have the power to kill me first, otherwise, he¡¯ll be useless.¡±

    Chi Yao said, ¡°I let you live because you were also useless and not worth my energies, but now, you¡¯ve already be a supreme saint. You can im to be an emperor, so you¡¯re bing arger threat to my First Central Empire. I can¡¯t let you roam free.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± Kong Lanyou asked.

    The four little beasts on the ground all raised their heads and looked at Kong Lanyou with sympathy.

    Chi Yao said, ¡°You only have two choices. One, follow me and fight for a future that we¡¯re not sure of. Two, I¡¯ll kill you right now because you¡¯re going to die anyway. At least this way you can die with dignity.¡±

    Kong Lanyou didn¡¯t know what Chi Yao was implying here, but she could still figure out something.

    In the end, Kong Lanyou chose to leave with Chi Yao. She didn¡¯t even go back to check on Zhang Ruochen as she didn¡¯t want to see his vulnerability and loneliness, which would haunt her forever.

    One yearter.

    Kunlun¡¯s Field returned to being peaceful and prosperous.

    The immortal vampires were crushed by the imperial government. Those who survived wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything anymore.

    The Death Zen Sect in the north retreated to the outer region, and Death Zen Elder gave an order that their followers would never enter Kunlun¡¯s Field if the Empress was still reigning.

    Fengdu Ghost City was conquered, and more than ny percent of the ghosts were annihted.

    The savage beasts from Savage Barren Secret Region and Square Water Race all surrendered to the First Central Empire.

    This was a time of prosperity unlike anything before.

    All the previous talents had grown to be overlords.

    Xue Wuye became the leader of Fragrance City, Monk Lidi became the leader of Brahma Way, Chi Wansui became a heavenly king, Ouyang Huan became the vice leader of Demonic Sect, and Sui Han became the leader of Zither Sect.

    Everyone was writing their own legends, trying to be stronger.

    However, that Time and Space Descendant, Zhang Ruochen, who used to be invincible among his peers, disappeared for a year. Everyone thought he was dead.

    Gradually, people started to forget about him and talk about new legends.

    ¡°The spiritual root, Divine Phoenix Tree in the south is amending the loopholes of Heaven and Earth rules in Kunlun¡¯s Field. I heard that many monks are rushing there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a spiritual root of heaven and earth. If someone refines with him, he¡¯ll benefit a great deal. I heard many great beings from the imperial government keep sending refining resources there, hoping to be friends with him. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll give a damn about you with your talents and cultivation.¡±

    ...

    Among all the ancient races in Kunlun¡¯s Field, Fire Race was no doubt the most prominent one.

    Fire Race had been guarding the Divine Phoenix Tree. They were mysterious and low-key, and people thought that they might have died out. However, after the Divine Phoenix Tree was revived, everyone started to pay attention to Fire Race again.

    Their power also started to show.

    Fengdu Ghost City was conquered by the monks of Fire Race, and they suppressed the city leader, ¡®Ghost King Shenchu.¡¯ They annihted more than ny percent of the ghosts in the east.

    Fire Race harnessed a great reputation after that.

    Qiu Yu, Divine Phoenix Tree, also became a renowned leader after that battle.

    One day, Qiu Yu arrived at Peakless Mountain, with four elders of the Fire Race. They were received by the leader of Demonic Sect himself.

    The entire Moon Worship Demonic Sect was thrilled, and countless monks wanted to see the face of Qiu Yu.

    ¡°Qiu Yu used to be ranked first on the ¡®Half-Saint Rank.¡¯ Even Monk Lidi and Xue Wuye were only ranked the second and the fourth.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Qiu Yu was extremely handsome, at the same level as Xue Wuye.¡±

    ¡°Qiu Yu is Divine Phoenix Divine Tree, which means he¡¯s a child of God. Chances are he can be a God in the future. If someone can be appreciated by him, his potential will surge.¡±

    At dawn, there came a piece of news that Qiu Yu went to Peakless Mountain to propose, hoping that the leader of Demonic Sect would marry him with the saintess Mu Lingxi.

    Many girls got jealous after hearing about it.

    ¡°Mu Lingxi is so lucky that she¡¯s admired by Qiu Yu. Perhaps the vice hierarch needs to respect her now.¡±

    ¡°It would be great if Mu Lingxi marries you. We might be benefited a great deal.¡±

    ¡°The saintess has already finished refining her ice phoenix body, which matches perfectly with Qiu Yu.¡±

    ...

    After they confirmed the marriage, arge group of monks from the fire race and Moon Worship Demonic Sect went to where Mu Lingxi lived.

    QIu Yu wore a yellow robe. He was tall and handsome, but aloof. Female monks were all attracted to him everywhere he walked.

    Qiu Yu then stopped walking and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go tell her after everything¡¯s settled. She¡¯ll definitely be very angry. I need to prepare a gift for her.¡±

    Ouyang Huan, the vice hierarch of the demonic sect chuckled. ¡°You saved Lingxi¡¯s life before. There¡¯s always been a strong bond between you two. She¡¯ll be nothing but exhrated, right, Uncle Yun?¡±

    Yun Zheng was ecstatic after hearing Ouyang Huan call him ¡®Uncle Yun.¡¯

    Before, Ouyang Huan would never call him Uncle Yun and he was a nobody in the sect.

    However, with the wedding between Mu Lingxi and Qiu Yuing, Yu Zheng¡¯s status was changedpletely as he was the father of Mu Lingxi.

    Even the vice hierarch had to call him Uncle Yun now, which meant all the monks in the sect needed to venerate him.

    Yun Zheng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s her honor to be liked by you, but she¡¯s been rebellious for her entire life. If she offends you in any way, you need to discipline her. She needs to change her temper as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 1370 - Swordsman

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Swordsman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Elder Zhi,¡± Qiu Yu said. ¡°Give me a ten-thousand-year Nether Winter Ice. I want to give it to Lady Mu aspensation.¡±

    An elder with a fire mark on his forehead stood behind Qiu Yu. Rules of Saintly Way interwove on his entire body. The me on his forehead burned like a divine furnace.

    The elder hesitated slightly. ¡°The Nether Winter Ice is so precious. It¡¯s useful for you too...¡±

    Qiu Yu smiled faintly. ¡°Compared to Lady Mu, a mere ten-thousand-year Nether Winter Ice is nothing.¡±

    The cultivators of the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect all exchanged nces. All of them were moved.

    The ten-thousand-year Nether Winter Ice was definitely an incredible treasure. It was far more valuable than typical saintly medicines. Any Saint with the Ice Body would want it, but Qiu Yu just gave it to Mu Lingxi so casually.

    He is so magnanimous, the elders of the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect thought. The average person can¡¯tpare to him. If the Saintess marries him, she is indeed reaching a higher status.

    The elder with the me mark finally took out a blue ice box and handed it to Qiu Yu.

    Qiu Yu, Ouyang Huan, and Yun Zheng walked to the front. Everyone followed them. The group of people walked to the mountain where the Saintess Pce cultivated¡ªMount Tianshui.

    The Saintess Pce only epted female disciples. Along the way, one could see some beautiful girls flying through the mountain. When they saw Qiu Yu and Ouyang Huan, they all blushed and their hearts beat faster. They hurriedly reported to each other, creating amotion.

    News that Qiu Yu and Ouyang Huan had arrived at Mount Tianshui quickly spread throughout the Saintess Pce.

    Not only did regr disciples hurry over, even the Saintesses who were cultivating in istion hurried to greet them.

    They naturally knew the reason why Qiu Yu and Ouyang Huan were here. They were all envious and jealous.

    Everyone passed through the deep forest and the surroundings suddenly opened up. A cultivation residence appeared. Before it was a green spiritualke.

    ¡°Greetings, Vice Sect Leader.¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s maids all knelt on the ground and kowtowed to him.

    With Qiu Yu as the leader, the three walked straight to the cultivation residence. Everyone else stayed at a distance. They didn¡¯t step into the area.

    Just then, a cold voice rang out over the spiritualke. ¡°Without the residence owner¡¯s permission, any cultivator who takes another step will be given the death sentence.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t an amiable voice.

    Right then, Qiu Yu finally realized that someone was fishing in the spiritualke. He didn¡¯t kneel down and this was surprising.

    Qiu Yu nced at Ouyang Huan. Chuckling, he said, ¡°Brother Ouyang, doesn¡¯t the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect have strict regtions? Howe there are cultivators who don¡¯t kneel down to you?¡±

    The man at the bank of the spiritualke was around 20 years old. His cloth robe was faded from washing too much, but it was very clean. He held a fishing rod with one hand and a rusty sword in the other.

    Ouyang Huan nced at the robed man. A deep look appeared in his eyes. ¡°Le,¡± he said, ¡°don¡¯t be impolite to Lord Qiu Yu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only saying the rules here,¡± Le said. ¡°Everyone must act ording to the rules.¡±

    Ouyang Huan furrowed his brows. ¡°This is the Saintess Pce. It¡¯s not for you to stay in. Leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°This is where I should stay!¡± Le said calmly. ¡°Please go back. The Saintess doesn¡¯t want to see anyone today.¡±

    ¡°Are you in charge? I am her father. Who can stop me?¡±

    Yun Zheng was annoyed. It was such an honor that his daughter could catch Qiu Yu¡¯s eyes. How could someone dare to get in the way?

    Whoever dared must die.

    Yun Zheng was afraid of offending Qiu Yu and ruining the marriage, so he grew murderous. The Holy Qi within him started spinning quickly. It consolidated into a palm force that was sent toward Le.

    Yun Zheng¡¯s cultivation was also in the Saint Realm. Once he attacked, it was naturally shocking. Gusts of wind and thunder shook the entire Mount Tianshui.

    Le sat steadily at the fishing tform. His expression was still nk, but his arm shook.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The fishing rod flew out of the water and cut a beautiful arc. Sharper than any sword, it sliced Yun Zheng¡¯s hand and wrapped around his neck.

    I can¡¯t even dodge a fishing line.

    Yun Zheng was extremely shocked.

    The next moment, his shock turned to horror.

    Crack, crack.

    The fishing line wrapped around his neck was actually tightening. It cut through his body¡¯s defenses, creating a blood-red mark. Drops of saintly blood flowed down the line. It was about to cut his head off.

    ¡°Le, don¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s gentle voice sounded from the distant cultivation residence.

    Hearing this, Le¡¯s fishing rod swung lightly. Then, Yun Zheng flew up and dropped headfirst into theke with a plop.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Yun Zheng felt humiliated and roared angrily. But when he saw Le¡¯s emotionless eyes, it felt like someone was choking him. He couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Seeing this, a faint smile actually appeared on Qiu Yu¡¯s face. He nodded. ¡°Le, not bad. You¡¯re interesting. You¡¯ll cultivate with me from now on!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t qualify.¡±

    Le continued fishing without ncing at Qiu Yu.

    Even with Qiu Yu¡¯s refinement, annoyance appeared in his eyes too. ¡°Your cultivation isn¡¯t bad, but you can¡¯t stop me. You should know that I was once first on the Half-Saint Rank. There are very, very few people of the same generation who can take a hit from me. Bing my enemy is certain death. In contrast, be my friend and you¡¯ll receive endless benefits.¡±

    Qiu Yu clearly appreciated Le. He wanted to have Le under him or for them to even be friends.

    This was a chance that so many cultivators wished for but would never have.

    ¡°My life was given to me by someone else,¡± Le said. ¡°If I die, I¡¯m just returning it to him.¡±

    ¡°Pity, a pity.¡±

    Seeing that Le was determined, Qiu Yu knew that he couldn¡¯t tempt the man, and sighed softly. He didn¡¯t try anymore. Instead, he strode toward Mu Lingxi¡¯s cultivation residence.

    ¡°Die,¡± Le uttered.

    At the same time, the fishing line flew out of the water again. It cut a dozen arcs. Sharp gales spread out. The arcs all crushed down on Qiu Yu.

    ¡°So powerful. Each arc is a tangible attack, containing the most extreme Rules of Sword Way.¡±

    Even Ouyang Huan was surprised. It was only one strike, but it was difficult for him to block it with his cultivation.

    Ouyang Huan nced at Le. He was curious what level the man was at.

    ¡°You dare to attack me. You don¡¯t know your own ce!¡±

    Qiu Yu smiled faintly. With a disdainful expression, he pressed his fingers forward. Fire surged out immediately, burning all the arcs into smoke. He dissolved them easily.

    Le¡¯s eyes hardened. Powerful murderous Qi poured out of his body. He picked up the metal sword and rushed out in an instant.

    He stabbed the sword at Qiu Yu¡¯s heart.

    Crackle, pop.

    The sword was shockingly fast and produced a string of bursts.

    Of course, the speed of sound was much slower than Le¡¯s speed, so Qiu Yu didn¡¯t even hear the noises.

    However, he felt an icy aura that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long while. As a Chinese parasol tree who grew in a fire region, he hadn¡¯t felt coldness in a long time.

    Eyes narrowing, he nced at Le.

    What shocked Qiu Yu was that, with his cultivation and eyesight, he could only see an afterimage. He couldn¡¯t see the sword clearly at all. It was evident how skilled Le was at the sword.

    Qiu Yu was forced to activate all the Holy Qi within him. Seventy-twoyers of red saintly fire poured out.

    However, Le¡¯s sword kept going forward. It didn¡¯t retreat no matter how menacing the tide of fire was.

    Boom, boom.

    It passed through all 72yers of fire waves. Le¡¯s sword hit Qiu Yu¡¯s chest.

    Of course, Qiu Yu was also very fast. His palm hit Le¡¯s head.

    Poof.

    The rusty metal sword actually broke through Qiu Yu¡¯s defenses. It passed through, poking out of Qiu Yu¡¯s back.

    At the same time, Qiu Yu¡¯s palm hit Le¡¯s head. It directly caused many cracks to open up on Le¡¯s skull.

    Qiu Yu widened his eyes. They were filled with disbelief. ¡°If...¡± he said, ¡°if I were human, I really would¡¯ve been injured seriously by you. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a heart.¡±

    Crack, crack.

    Tree branches sprouted from Qiu Yu¡¯s palm. They passed through Le¡¯s skull. Each branch was burning with fire, burning Le¡¯s head.

    Before, Qiu Yu had appreciated Le and wanted to win him over.

    Now, Qiu Yu felt that he couldn¡¯t control Le. This man was very dangerous and must be cleared as soon as possible so he wouldn¡¯t be an enemy.

    Rip.

    Le¡¯s intent wasn¡¯t affected. He moved his arm again and the metal sword cut horizontally across Qiu Yu¡¯s chest. It cut his body in half.

    Half of Qiu Yu¡¯s body turned to wood. He almost reverted to his original shape.

    Using up thest of his power, Le had no more vitality left. He stood there, still holding his metal sword without moving. His head was melted by the mes.

    Qiu Yu¡¯s entire body shook. He kicked Le¡¯s corpse. Gritting his teeth in anger, he said, ¡°No wonder you are the top of the seven ancient sects. You¡¯re filled with hidden figures. Even a random swordsman can be so powerful. How many of the Nine Heirs could block that kind of attack?¡±

    Plop.

    Le¡¯s corpse fell into the spiritualke, dyeing a patch of the water red with blood.

    ¡°Le...¡±

    Mu Lingxi rushed out of the cultivation residence. Seeing the corpse in theke, she fell to her knees. Her tears streamed down. ¡°Sorry... Sorry, I killed you... I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    In the distant forest, Captain Rat¡¯s head poked out of the dirt. Seeing this scene, it was shocked. ¡°Oh no, oh no, even Le is dead! Who will protect the Saintess now? I¡¯m no match for Qiu Yu. I¡¯ll report to ckie first.¡±

    Immediately after, Captain Rat dug back into the dirt. It left the headquarters of the Demonic Sect and hurried for the Savage Barren Territory.

    Author¡¯s note: Captain Rat is the first of the demonic rats. And does everyone remember Le?

 Chapter 1371 - Luo Water

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Luo Water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Heavenly Devil Mountain was on the boundary of the east, bordering the Eastern Ocean and Savage Barrennds. It was a territory that was far from First Central Empire.

    There were thousands ofmanderies on thisnd. Even if they had submitted themselves to First Central Empire, they still had their own imperial governments and royalty.

    There were originally thirty-sixmanderies in Heavenly Devil Mountain. However, they had already been united as an upper-ssmandery, Yunwu Commandery.

    Half of the territory of Yunwu Commandery was upied by human beings, and the other half was primitive forests where almost nobody set foot. Only monks who practiced the martial way would enter it.

    There was a river flowing between the human civilization area and the primitive forests, and the water flowed smoothly and slowly in the wide area.

    It was called Luo Water.

    Rumor had it that Luo Water had descended from heaven, and turned into a river, nurturing millions of people, which turned the originally infertile soil rich.

    A blue boat was sailing on the water.

    A man with messy hair was lying at the end of the boat, and there was a huge beard covering his face. He was holding a wine gourd and binge drinking.

    An elegant girl was standing on the bow of the boat, rowing it with a bamboo pole.

    That girl wasn¡¯t just exquisite looking, but also had an extraordinary identity. She was the greatest being in Yunwu Commandery, and she was also the sister of themandery, Zhang Yuxi.

    If people knew that she was rowing the boat for a drunkard, everyone in Yunwu Commandery would be shocked.

    Zhang Yuxi looked very concerned, but she didn¡¯t want to say anything rming. After pondering it for a while, she said, ¡°How long are you going to keep drinking? Are you going to be decadent forever and never pursue your saintly way anymore?¡±

    Zhang Yuxi was d that her ninth brother was back, but she was very concerned seeing him so beaten.

    ¡°Saintly way? What saintly way? Enjoy every day like it¡¯s thest. Isn¡¯t that heaps better than some saintly way? I don¡¯t need to worry about anything, and I can just tour around, appreciating all the natural beauty. Isn¡¯t that better than the saintly way? Even Gods don¡¯t have as good a good time as I do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sipped the wine again, licked his lips and said, ¡°the Crazy Alcoholic is indeed the master of winemaking. He¡¯s never disappointed me.¡±

    Zhang Yuxi sighed, as she didn¡¯t even know how to feel.

    There was mist flowing on Luo Water, which made the ce look like heaven.

    Zhang Ruochen finished the wine in the gourd and threw it away. He climbed up and said, ¡°Ninth sister, I¡¯ll teach you Fist Technique. Do you want to learn it?¡±

    Zhang Yuxi saw that Zhang Ruochen wanted to practice fist techniques again, so her eyes gleamed, and she nodded and said, ¡°Of course! You should¡¯ve taught me ages ago. I want to learn every day.¡±

    ¡°Every day? How are you so greedy? I¡¯ll only teach you once, so it¡¯ll be up to you as to how much you can learn.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reeked of alcohol, and he was obviously wasted. His body leaned from side to side. He raised his arms and performed a fist technique. ¡°First move, Separation of Heaven and River.¡±

    ¡°Second move, Nine twists.¡±

    ¡°Third move, Cutting Heavenly Roads.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Yuxi saw Zhang Ruochen staggering, so she frowned. She was sure that Zhang Ruochen was very drunk, and he was just messing with her.

    ¡°What kind of fist techniques are you performing, Ninth brother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed his fist techniques and said, ¡°Luo Water Fist Technique.¡±

    Zhang Yuxi knew that it was Luo Water Fist Technique, which had been invented by Luo Xu. It was mysterious with a tremendous amount of power, and it was renowned even in First Central Empire. However, Zhang Ruochen was performing it like it was a childish game.

    ¡°Ninth brother, let¡¯s go back... Wait... What¡¯s happening...¡±

    Before Zhang Yuxi could finish talking, the blue boat started to spin, and she almost bounced away.

    However, Zhang Yuxi was strong enough to immediately bnce herself. She took a look down at the river, and she saw a giant whirlpool.

    She wasn¡¯t sure whether the whirlpool had always been there, or if it had juste into being.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately stopped performing the fist technique.

    And then, the whirlpool gradually withered away.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have noticed something. He stared at the water, and his eyes finally stopped zing over.

    ¡°What happened? How did that spinning power suddenly vanish?¡± Zhang Yuxi was dazed.

    And then, they heard aughing sounding from the shore.

    It was Zhang Shaochu, Yunwu Commandery Prince. He was wearing a royal golden robe, looking at Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Yuxi on the boat. He shouted, ¡°Ninth brother, ninth sister, how could you not ask me to join you guys? I¡¯m your brother!¡±

    Since bing themandery prince, Zhang Shaochu had be much chubbier. He looked like a ball, and his face twitched when he smiled.

    ¡°d you¡¯re here, fourth brother. Send an army here and help me do something,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Shaochu asked, ¡°What kind of things?¡±

    ¡°Dig the river.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu was dazed, then he said, ¡°Dig what river?¡±

    ¡°Under this boat. Let¡¯s see whether you can dig something out or not.¡± Zhang Ruocheny on the boat and said, ¡°Also, send me another pot of wine. Remember, it¡¯s got to be the wine made by the Crazy Alcoholic. The strongest wine.¡±

    Themandery prince ordered an army nearby to rush into Luo Water, starting to dig at the bottom.

    There were three thousand people in the army, and each of them had drunk Six Saints to Heaven Wine made by the Crazy Alcoholic, which gave them body quality far superior to others.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t left Yunwu Commandery since he came here a year ago.

    The Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi didn¡¯t have anything to do, and they were worried that Saint Elder of Sacred Central Crypt would hold them ountable if they left Zhang Ruochen, so they chose to stay in Yunwu Commandery as well.

    They then decided to make Six Saints to Heaven Wine and Hua Saint Pills.

    Neither of them was difficult to make. They both needed a lot of experimentation to confirm their validity.

    The army in Yunwu Commandery became their guinea pigs.

    For what it¡¯s worth, even semi Six Saints to Heaven Wine and semi Hua Saint Pills were immensely beneficial to ordinary monks.

    After half a day, there came a bustling noise from Luo Water.

    ¡°Ninth brother, ninth brother. We did dig out something. Come see!¡±

    Zhang Shaochu was excited, like a child rather than the prince of amandery.

    Zhang Yuxi looked confused, and she mumbled, ¡°They did dig out something. Is ninth brother really being dispirited, or is he just pretending to be? I feel like he¡¯s not just here to tour around.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Yuxi went ashore. They saw a group of soldiers dragging six chains, picking up a stele from the bottom of the river.

    It was actually a broken stele.

    It was twenty feet tall, twelve feet long and seven feet thick. It took three hundred soldiers to drag it ashore.

    Zhang Shaochu smiled. ¡°How convenient is that? We dug out the broken stele from where your boat just passed by.¡±

    After they cleaned the stele, Zhang Ruochen walked toward it.

    ¡°Those characters are really ancient. I¡¯ve seen them before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so heavy. Is it really made of stone?¡±

    ...

    The soldiers kept talking with each other, as they found it amazing.

    Zhang Yuxi was also observing the stele. She frowned and said, ¡°What kind of characters are they. I¡¯ve never seen them before.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re billions ofnguage systems in the world. Nobody can learn all thenguages. However, we can crack the meanings using mind power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen started to observe the stele using his mind power.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen walked back. He felt a giant pain in his brain, and he almost fell on the ground.

    Zhang Yuxi immediately held him and asked, ¡°What happened, ninth brother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recovered quickly. He said, ¡°Those characters have immense power. Even I am not able to crack the code.¡±

    ¡°Even you can¡¯t do it? What the hell are they?¡±

    Zhang Shaochu was stunned, as he knew better than everyone else how powerful his ninth brother was. His ninth brother was a saint.

    Even a saint wasn¡¯t able to crack it?

    ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s someone who is able to decode it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sent a message to Gu Songzi using his mind power.

    Gu Songzi and the Crazy Alcoholic arrived andnded beside the broken stele.

    ¡°Haha, dude. After a year, finally something that has you interested. Let me see what that is.¡±

    Gu Songzi shot a nce at the broken stele, and then, he was astounded. He stopped smiling and walked toward the stele. He couldn¡¯t stop looking at it.

    Gu Songzi became extremely serious. He stroked the characters on the stele, and the more he read, the more shocked he became. He mumbled, ¡°Rebellious...God...Stele...¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic was also kind of astonished. He asked, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s on the stele?¡±

    Gu Songzi closed his eyes, and his entire body was shaking.

    The Crazy Alcoholic was very anxious. He said, ¡°Hey, say something.¡±

    Gu Songzi took a long breath, waved his hands and said, ¡°Everyone, go away.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu immediately realized that what they had dug out of Long River was incredible. He gave an order. ¡°Everyone, retreat.¡±

    All the soldiers went away.

    Gu Songzi shot a nce at Zhang Shaochu and Zhang Yuxi. ¡°You guys need to leave as well.¡±

    ¡°Even... I... can¡¯t... know...¡±

    Zhang Shaochu pouted, but he still chose to leave seeing Gu Songzi¡¯s facial expressions.

    After Zhang Shaochu and Zhang Yuxi left, Gu Songzi said, ¡°This stele doesn¡¯t belong in Kunlun¡¯s Field. It might have fallen from the Heaven World.¡±

 Chapter 1372 - Rebellious God Stele

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Rebellious God Stele</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Heaven World?¡± the Crazy Alcoholic asked curiously. ¡°What kind of ce is that?¡±

    Gu Songzi pointed at the broken stele and said, ¡°ording to the records on the stele, a huge change urred in the world around 100,000 years ago. The various worlds of the vast universe almost all turned to dust. It was because of this huge change that the various worlds united to form a saintly world and fend off the troubles. The name of the saintly world is the Heaven World.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic was part of the group of figures who stood at the top of the world. He knew many secrets about Kunlun¡¯s Field, but right now, his face was filled with confusion. ¡°The saintly world, Heaven World. Howe it sounds so absurd to me? I¡¯ve never heard of these secrets before. What if it¡¯s made-up?¡±

    ¡°Judging by the horrible cultivation of the one who carved this stele, how can it be made-up?¡±

    Gu Songzi rolled his eyes at the Crazy Alcoholic. His expression was one of disgust, thinking that the Crazy Alcoholic was stupid.

    ¡°That also means that there are otherrge worlds in the universe other than Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡± the Crazy Alcoholic asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Gu Songzi said. ¡°The universe is vast and boundless. The world we see now may only be a corner of the sea.¡±

    ¡°One hundred thousand years ago, a huge storm urred in Kunlun¡¯s Field too. All the gods died. Could it be rted to that change?¡± Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows. After a pause, he said, ¡°Does the stele record what exactly happened 100,000 years ago?¡±

    Gu Songzi shook his head. ¡°The words on the stele are iplete. It doesn¡¯t have the record.¡±

    ¡°Then who is the one that carved this stele?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked again.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t say,¡± Gu Songzi answered. ¡°But that person must be a powerful existence. It¡¯s hard to decode it even with my Spiritual Power.¡±

    ¡°Earlier, you mentioned Rebellious God Stele. What does that mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked again.

    ¡°Those are the three words at the top of the stele. I don¡¯t know what it means either.¡± Gu Songzibed his whiskers. He was in deep thought too.

    ¡°Could it be that this stele is able to go against gods?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic widened his eyes. With a hot gaze, he reached out his hands and pressed on the stele. Holy Qi flowed into it continuously.

    Unfortunately, the stele was still ice-cold. It didn¡¯t change at all.

    Next, the Crazy Alcoholic cut open his finger and let a drop of saintly blood fall onto the stele. Unfortunately, the stele was still dead.

    ¡°Stupid stele, it¡¯s just a broken piece of rock. The name is pretty impressive, huh.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic kicked the heavy broken stele and sent it flying. Then he punched the stele.

    With the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s cultivation, any random hit was strong enough to destroy the world. However, he couldn¡¯t damage the stele at all. It was extremely strange.

    ¡°How did the Rebellious God Stele fall to Kunlun¡¯s Field? Who shattered it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had Zhang Shaochu order more people to continue digging. He wanted to find more broken steles. If he could collect them all, he should be able to understand the true meaning of ¡°Rebellious God Stele.¡±

    Luo Water was thousands of miles long. A regr person wanting to find a remnant stele was no doubt like searching for a needle in the sea.

    Gu Songzi was also curious about the Rebellious God Stele. He used his Spiritual Power to investigate. He searched the river but unfortunately found nothing.

    After searching three times without finding anything, Gu Songzi felt defeated too. After returning, he found Zhang Ruochen drinking wine under a tree. Frowning, he walked over. ¡°Do you want to be an alcoholic like the Crazy Alcoholic from now on?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything bad about that?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Gu Songzi naturally knew what had happened a year ago. He also knew how much it had impacted Zhang Ruochen, so he said, ¡°The statues of Empress Chi Yao are still shining with divine light in all the temples. However, the Saintly Qi of the Central Emperor City is thinning greatly.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Zhang Ruochen drank some wine.

    ¡°The Empress has left the Central Emperor City. She even left Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Now, the ruler of the First Central Empire is...your ex-wife, Huang Yanchen. Do you find this to be unexpected?¡±

    Gu Songzi watched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression while speaking.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. It was as if he¡¯d heard a stranger¡¯s name. ¡°Not unexpected.¡±

    ¡°This woman betrayed you for honor and riches and followed your enemy. Don¡¯t you want to kill her?¡± Gu Songzi had a cruel look in his eyes and mimed slitting someone¡¯s throat.

    He wanted to stimte Zhang Ruochen with this and make him recover his motivation and vigor, instead of just waiting for death like this.

    ¡°I do,¡± Zhang Ruochen said carelessly. ¡°But she became dead to me one year ago outside Ziwei Pce.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill her?¡± Gu Songzi asked.

    ¡°Ending all connections means we have no more rtionship. We¡¯re no different from strangers. Why should I kill someone who has nothing to do with me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in return.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, she once owed you and you felt love towards her. Killing her would make you seem too heartless. After ending all connections, you don¡¯t have to feel a burden anymore.¡±

    Gu Songzi nodded. Then he narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively, ¡°How about I take a risk and go to the Central Emperor City to kill her?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re that bored, you can go try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up his gon and stood up. He gazed at the setting sun; his gaze was a bit deep.

    ¡°Never mind. The imperial court is filled with strong cultivators and the waters are deep. Unless the Saint Elder acts personally, there won¡¯t be any possibilities of sess. No one can return, no matter who they are. But it¡¯s weird. The Saint Elder said to wait for her to return a year ago, but she never returned. What if she ran into trouble? Could the Empress have killed her?¡± Gu Songzi was provoking Zhang Ruochen again.

    Right now, sharp light indeed shone from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Gu Songzi realized that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trouble wasn¡¯t actually focused on Huang Yanchen, but on the Empress instead. Thus, he continued on and said animatedly, ¡°The Saint Elder is the Empress¡¯ great enemy. After the Empress became a god, she killed ten Blood Emperors in a row and washed the Savage Barren Empire and the four seas with blood. How could she not kill the Saint Elder?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhang Ruochen roared coldly. ¡°If Lanyou dies, I¡¯ll destroy Chi Yao¡¯s entire n.¡±

    ¡°If you want to kill a god¡¯s n, you have to first be able to counter a god, right?¡± Gu Songzi said. ¡°If you numb yourself with wine, you¡¯ll only be more and more of a failure. Even I could beat you horribly, let alone a god.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned dark red. His aura changed and formless cold Qi surged on him. He shed and crashed toward Gu Songzi.

    He was clearly a human, but when he charged, he actually transformed into a sword that stabbed at Gu Songzi¡¯s chest.

    Gu Songzi was shocked. He hurriedly activated his Spiritual Power, forming a two-meter-long formation print in his palm. He pressed forward, blocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword had extremely consolidated power.

    Boom.

    The sword passed through the formation, stabbing Gu Songzi¡¯s chest.

    The defensive rune on Gu Songzi exploded. It blocked the sword, but he was also sent flying by the sword¡¯s force.

    Hended on the ground. Clutching his chest, he stared at Zhang Ruochen, who¡¯d turned back into a human. ¡°Sword intent into a sword,¡± he said, shocked. ¡°You¡¯ve already be a Sword Saint?¡±

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re fighting all of a sudden?¡±

    Carrying the Rebellious God Stele, the Crazy Alcoholic hurried over. He appeared between Zhang Ruochen and Gu Songzi, separating them.

    The Crazy Alcoholic was actually very surprised to see that Zhang Ruochen could force Gu Songzi back.

    Gu Songzi wasn¡¯t skilled at fighting, but he had great attainments in formations. Any random formation print was difficult for a typical Saint to prate.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing that we can fight?¡± Gu Songzi asked in return. Suddenly, his eyes hardened and he scoffed. ¡°Such powerful infiltration skills. You¡¯re only within a few hundred feet and I just noticed you.¡±

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen and the Crazy Alcoholic sensed something too. They both looked at the ground.

    The red light in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes scattered gradually. Stepping on the ground, he sent a gust of strong Xuanhuang Qi into the ground. It was like a wave.

    Kaboom.

    A pained cry came from underground. Then, an extremely ugly, short, and thin man flew out of the ground. Hended heavily.

    ¡°Lord Chen, Lord Chen, it¡¯s me, the demonic rat. I¡¯m the Captain Rat from the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect. I¡¯m on your side...¡±

    The short and thin man climbed up from the ground and bowed respectfully to Zhang Ruochen. He smiled submissively. ¡°Congrattions Lord Chen on bing a Sword Saint. This calls for celebration.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack from earlier had made Captain Rat feel great pressure. He was undoubtedly a Sword Saint. He no longer acted as casual as before. He had to be respectful toward a Sword Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the gon. He sat on the ground and began drinking again. ¡°How did you find this ce?¡±

    ¡°ckie told me that you¡¯re here,¡± Captain Rat said.

    Some vigor reappeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°ckie? How does it know I¡¯m here?¡±

    ¡°ckie said that it¡¯s everywhere, knows everything, can kill everything, and can do everything. It can know information of the world in an instant.¡±

    As Captain Rat spoke, his eyes shone with reverence and worship.

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that Captain Rat must¡¯ve been brainwashed by ckie. ¡°Where is it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say already?¡± Captain Rat said.

    In the distance, the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi were taken aback. When did he say it?

    ¡°It¡¯s everywhere?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Captain Rat said seriously.

    Hearing this, the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi felt very done. They¡¯d heard bullshit before, but not as dramatic as this.

    More importantly, even a Taigu Remain in the Saint Realm believed the bullshit. The Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi both thought that the disciples of the Demonic Sect were getting worse each year.

    ¡°Why did it tell you toe?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

 Chapter 1373 - Nostalgia and Melancholy

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Nostalgia and Mncholy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Captain Rat told them everything about what had happened in Moon Worship Demonic Sect. He cried while talking. ¡°Lord Chen, Le died in such a tragic way. His head was crushed by Qiuyu, and his skull was burning.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still appeared to be calm. As for the Crazy Alcoholic, he couldn¡¯t be more furious after hearing that. He grabbed Captain Rat and said, ¡°A saint was killed by someone outside in the headquarters? This is a p in the face to Moon Worship Demonic Sect. What was Shi Qianjue doing?¡±

    Captain Rat felt that its saint Qi was being suppressed. It was shocked. ¡°My cultivation has reached the state of saint, and I¡¯m a Taigu Remain, yet I don¡¯t even have the power to fight back. That old alcoholic is just too powerful.¡±

    It might have been an elder from the demonic sect.

    Captain Rat had great cultivation, but it wasn¡¯t brave enough. It said with a trembling voice, ¡°Qiu Yu is a seedling of the Divine Phoenix Tree. He might be a spiritual root and the second God in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Whoever befriends him will be benefited a great deal in the future. Even the hierarch won¡¯t hamper a rtionship with him because of a saint.¡±

    Gu Songzi had departed from the demonic sect a long time ago, yet he still had a strong lingering bond with the demonic sect. He said, ¡°The demonic sect was prominent when thest hierarch reigned. Even facing Chiqing Central Empire, it¡¯d attack them directly. Someone dared kill a saint and forced a saintess to marry him, even if he were a saint, the demonic sect would say no to that.¡±

    Captain Rat found it shocking as it saw the two elders being so furious. Shouldn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen be the angriest one?

    However, Zhang Ruochen acted as if nothing had happened. He started to drink again.

    Captain Rat said, ¡°Lord Chen, you won¡¯t just let it slide, will you? You should know that the saintess has had her eyes on you forever. If someone forces her to marry someone else, she might as well just die. You must know her feelings for you, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Did ckie tell you to say that?¡±

    Captain Rat didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to be that perceptive. It then said in a low voice, ¡°ckie said you¡¯re going to have to keep your promise.¡±

    ¡°My promise...,¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled, and then he recalled something that had happened before...

    Mu Lingxi was telling him about Luo Xu and Lin Suxian, and she teared up. ¡°Just want you to know that my hierarch might force me to marry you, and I hope that someone can also rush to Peakless Mountain for me someday. If someone did that for me, I¡¯d be willing to die for him.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you should know that the saintess of the demonic sect is just a tool used by the hierarch for publicity, and he¡¯d be willing to give her to a saint at any time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. If that dayes, there¡¯ll definitely be someone who rushes to Peakless Mountain for you. Nobody from the demonic sect can stop him.¡±

    ...

    Mu Lingxiy on the ground. She thought that Zhang Ruochen was already dead. ¡°If you¡¯re dead, what¡¯s the point of me living?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Sister Duanmu, what¡¯re you doing?¡±

    ¡°Where did you go? I thought...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do anything stupid again. If I werete, even a little bit...¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive, I won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Those from the Mu family don¡¯t like you?¡±

    ¡°Please, if those elders really like me, they wouldn¡¯t have sent me to Martial Market Academy, which is an extremely dangerous thing. If I got exposed... You know what¡¯s going to happen to me.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen was really conflicted. He mumbled, ¡°I need to keep my promise.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t keep the happy life forever.

    For Mu Lingxi, or for Le, he needed to go to the headquarters of the demonic sect. He needed to climb up Peakless Mountain for a promise, or an exnation.

    If it weren¡¯t for Le, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother would¡¯ve been killed by Zhang Tiangui.

    Le protected Concubine Lin and brought her out of the pce of Yunwu Commandery.

    Le was only a sword warrior who was suffering from emotional pain, and he was someone who didn¡¯t care about his own life. Aside from his sword, Zhang Ruochen was his only friend.

    Le was a real friend to Zhang Ruochen. Even if they hadn¡¯t seen each other for ages, he would risk anything just to see him.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have that many friends, yet Le was literally beaten to death. Even if he still managed to stay calm, he was already very belligerent.

    After getting confirmation from Zhang Ruochen, Captain Rat couldn¡¯t have been more excited. It yelled, ¡°With you and lord ckie, the saintess will be saved.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce at him and said, ¡°Where is ckie now?¡±

    ¡°Lord ckie said that it would annihte all enemies when it¡¯s necessary,¡± Captain Rat said.

    Zhang Ruochen knew better than everyone else that he couldn¡¯t count on ckie. If it could really defeat everyone else, it would¡¯ve taken Mu Lingxi away given their friendship instead of sending Captain Rat to him.

    The Crazy Alcoholic couldn¡¯t be angrier, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you to Peakless Mountain, Zhang Ruochen. Those brats from the demonic sect are getting more and more disappointing. I need to teach them a lesson.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had much better long-term thinking than the Crazy Alcoholic. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you toe with me. You¡¯d better stay in Yunwu Commandery and make Six Saints to Heaven Wine.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be of no use?¡± the Crazy Alcoholic yelled.

    Gu Songzi walked toward him and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is right. There¡¯s no need for you to go. Do you really think the demonic sect will make itself an enemy against the fire race and Divine Phoenix Tree? Perhaps the demonic sect will capture you and investigate you or interrogate you about where I am.¡±

    ¡°Shi Qianjue is a great overlord. His cultivation and ambition can¡¯t be envisioned by us. The rtionship between you two is nothingpared to Hua Saint Pills.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic finally calmed himself down and said, ¡°We both know how mighty the demonic sect is. Are we really letting Zhang Ruochen go there by himself? He¡¯ll definitely get killed.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is heaps smarter than you. How will he be killed?¡±

    Gu Songzi shook his head and took out three yellow runes. He gave them to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very good at formations, however, I¡¯m very proficient at making runes. These three runes should be enough to ensure your survival.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew better than everyone else that Gu Songzi was very sneaky. He was just saying that because he didn¡¯t want the Crazy Alcoholic to take any risks.

    Actually, Gu Songzi also believed that Zhang Ruochen was throwing himself toward a load of dangers.

    Gu Songzi managed to survive because of his caution.

    It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s own business anyway, so there was no need for them to take any risks. Giving him the three runes was already the best Gu Songzi could offer.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the three protection runes.

    After saying goodbye to Zhang Shaochu and Zhang Yuxi, Zhang Ruochen headed to Central Region with Captain Rat.

    After two days, they arrived in Tonglu in. They could see the contour of that towering mountain.

    ¡°That¡¯s Peakless Mountain,¡± Captain Rat said.

    Peakless Mountain was gigantic. It looked more like a teau than a mountain. Normal monks wouldn¡¯t even be able to tell where the peak was.

    Only monks with immense cultivation could see the contour of Peakless Mountain.

    Captain Rat was following Zhang Ruochen. It said, ¡°Lord Chen, let¡¯s head to the headquarters directly?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Captain Rat swallowed its saliva and said, ¡°We¡¯d better wait untilte in the night. I know a secret portal to Peakless Mountain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a sip of his wine and said, ¡°Were you saying you couldn¡¯t take me to Peakless Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Please spare my life, Lord Chen! I still want to be in the demonic sect and work for you and Lord ckie... I¡¯m very loyal, and I don¡¯t want to die yet...¡±

    Captain Rat kneeled on the ground and kept begging. It stared at Zhang Ruochen pitifully.

    ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t want to pester you. I¡¯ll ask someone else to lead my way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand.

    ¡°Thank you! Lord Chen!¡±

    Captain Rat dived underground and went toward Peakless Mountain.

    ...

    There was a city called Moon Worship City under Peakless Mountain.

    It was where the disciples of Demonic Sect exchanged their pills and weapons. After ten thousand years, it became a city.

    ¡°Sister Qi, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while.¡±

    Qi Feiyu came here to buy some pills. After hearing that voice, she was dazed. She immediately turned around and looked to a bar. She saw a familiar but distant being.

    That person had messy hair and was dressed in in customs. However, the forcesing from him gave her great pressure.

    Qi Feiyu was the daughter of the vice leader of Saintess Pce, and she used to refine in Yin and Yang Sect. She used to have aplicated rtionship with Zhang Ruochen who pretended to be ¡®Lin Yue.¡¯ Also, Lin Feiyu was a saintess of Demonic Sect.

    ¡°You are, Lin Yue... Wait... You¡¯re Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Qi Feiyu looked shocked as she¡¯d never expected Zhang Ruochen to be here.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked to her. ¡°Can¡¯t believe you still remember my voice, Sister Qi. You must know why I am here, right? I want to go to the headquarters of Demonic Sect. Lead the way, sister!¡±

    Qi Feiyu found that all the monks from Demonic Sect had disappeared. She and Zhang Ruochen were the only ones left. Obviously, she was dragged into the space domain by Zhang Ruochen.

    Nobody would be able to hear her even if she screamed.

    Zhang Ruochen was able to kill her like crushing a bug.

 Chapter 1374 - Taichi Life-Death Print

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Taichi Life-Death Print</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Someone who had disappeared a year ago, someone that everybody thought had died, suddenly reappeared.

    Anyone would be shocked by this.

    Two hundred years ago, Lin Suxian had been known as the ¡°top beauty of Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡± As her daughter, Qi Feiyu inherited all her beauty. Standing on the streets, she was like a fairy from a painting.

    Qi Feiyu¡¯s intelligence and talent were all top-level. She quickly calmed down. ¡°Are you here for Junior Sister Mu? Actually, you should continue to live in disguise and not let anyone know that you¡¯re still alive. Some things can¡¯t be changed once the result is out.¡±

    ¡°Just like your mother and Senior Luo Xu back then?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Qi Feiyu sighed softly. ¡°Back then, Senior Luo Xu at least had my mother and Pce Lord Ling to save his life. That was why he could leave the Peakless Mountain alive.

    ¡°But if you want to imitate Senior Luo Xu, no one will be able to save you. Qiu Yu isn¡¯t Qi Xiangtian. The fire tribe isn¡¯t the Qi Family. The Sect Leader of the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect isn¡¯t the Sect Leader from before. You aren¡¯t Senior Luo Xu either. The current condition is more than 100 times more dangerous than 200 years ago.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen learned many things from Qi Feiyu¡¯s words.

    ¡°The Sect Leader of the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect isn¡¯t the Sect Leader from before¡± didn¡¯t mean that the sect leader was reced. Instead, she meant that Shi Qianjue waspletely different from 200 years ago.

    If 200 years ago, the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect hadn¡¯t recovered yet and Shi Qianjue didn¡¯t have his current cultivation, he would still feel restricted and have some worries.

    But now, no one in the Demonic Sect could counter Shi Qianjue. The Demonic Sect¡¯s power was far stronger than before too.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t turn back,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Fine! Since I can¡¯t dissuade you, then follow me. I¡¯ll lead you into the Peakless Mountain.¡±

    Qi Feiyu was as gentle as jade. As she walked in the front, she emanated a soft fragrance and suppressed the smell of alcohol on Zhang Ruochen.

    With her status, it was easy to bring someone into the Peakless Mountain. No one dared to ask questions.

    At the same time, it was likely that no one could recognize Zhang Ruochen unless they were cultivators who¡¯d seen him before.

    ¡°Take me to the Saintess Pce,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Junior Sister Mu isn¡¯t in the Saintess Pce anymore,¡± Qi Feiyu said. ¡°The Mu Family brought her back to Mount Tianmu.¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the Saintess Pce and meet your Pce Lord,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qi Feiyu naturally knew that Zhang Ruochen had an unusual rtionship with Ling Feiyu. Thus, without speaking further, she brought Zhang Ruochen to Mount Tianshui and went to a pce at the peak.

    Once outside the pce, Qi Feiyu stopped. She looked at the open doors thoughtfully. ¡°The Pce Lord has been cultivating in istion. She rarely opens the doors voluntarily. It seems that she already knows you¡¯re here.¡±

    Ling Feiyu sat on a hovering ind at the back of the pce. She wore an electric purple robe. Electric currents flowed all over her body, like hundreds of purple flood-dragons flying around her.

    Zhang Ruochen and Qi Feiyu walked in at the same time and stood under the hovering ind.

    ¡°Greetings, Pce Lord.¡± Qi Feiyu bowed at Ling Feiyu.

    ¡°You can leave!¡± Ling Feiyu said indifferently, eyes still closed.

    Qi Feiyu bowed again before retreating. At the same time, the two saintly doors of the pce closed heavily.

    The pavilion darkened. Only the purple electric currents were still shimmering.

    ¡°I thought you would stay in Yunwu Commandery forever,¡± Ling Feiyu said.

    Zhang Ruochen found a jade chair and sat down. He clutched a gon. ¡°So this means that you¡¯ve been to Yunwu Commandery?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ling Feiyu said.

    ¡°Coming and leaving quietly isn¡¯t your usual style.¡±

    ¡°Did youe to the Peakless Mountain to see me or take Mu Lingxi away?¡± Ling Feiyu asked.

    ¡°Is there a difference?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If it¡¯s the former, I can save your life. If it¡¯s thetter, no one will be able to protect you. With the Founder¡¯s current cultivation, he sensed you the moment you set foot on the Peakless Mountain. Are you surprised?¡± Ling Feiyu asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Ruochen said nonchntly. ¡°Before stepping onto the Peakless Mountain, I already noticed the Spiritual Qi was starting to turn into Saintly Qi. It reaches the clouds and connects to the abyss. Without a doubt, Shi Qianjue has reached the Supreme Saint Realm and can be the newest Demonic Emperor. When one bes the emperor, the world will be in uproar. The current Moon-Worship Demonic Sect will soon recover to its prime.¡±

    After all, a Supreme Saint was someone who couldugh at the world. One utterance could sentence billions to death.

    The birth of every Supreme Saint was a big event that influenced an entire era.

    Eight hundred years ago, there were nine human emperors and three empresses, but that was the umtion of thousands of years. Eight hundred years ago, the oldest Emperor Dao and Emperor Wen were already 4,000 years old.

    If not for the changes in the rules of the world, Shi Qianjue and Kong Lanyou would need hundreds of years more to reach the Supreme Saint Realm, no matter how talented they were.

    Shi Qianjue reaching the Supreme Saint Realm had an unusual significance.

    ¡°You knew it was futile, but you still broke in without worry. Do you really not value your life?¡± Ling Feiyu opened her eyes. Her gaze carried gentleness and confusion.

    ¡°Right now, you must be the one who understands me the most. You should know that I¡¯ll carry my decision to the end once I make it.¡±

    Ling Feiyu was quiet for a bit. Then she said, ¡°Then why did youe find me? You should know that this is outside of my abilities. I can¡¯t help you at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here for someone¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Whose body?¡±

    ¡°Le,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Ling Feiyu stared deeply at him. Then she rose, her body producing crackles. Vast power flooded out of her.

    The entire time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were calm and devoid of any changes.

    ¡°You are calm and unmovable like a mountain. It seems that your heart has changed during this year, far surpassing the results of other people¡¯s cultivations for 1,000 years. Since you are confident, then follow me!¡±

    Ling Feiyu transformed into a bolt of lightning and flew outside the pavilion. The next moment, shended outside the residence that Mu Lingxi had cultivated in before. She stood beside a spiritualke.

    Whoosh!

    At almost the same time, ripples appeared in the space beside Ling Feiyu. Zhang Ruochen walked out of the ripples.

    He looked at the water below his feet. Theke was blood-red and was actually boiling. It bubbled.

    ¡°The corpse sank to the bottom,¡± Ling Feiyu said.

    ¡°Did no one collect his body for him?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°The divine tree¡¯s mes are still burning in the water,¡± Ling Feiyu said, hands behind her back. ¡°All cultivators under the Saint Realm will turn to ash if they touch the water. Who above the Saint Realm would collect a stranger¡¯s body and offend Qiu Yu?¡±

    Plop.

    Zhang Ruochen jumped into theke and disappeared below the surface.

    A momentter, he broke through the surface, carrying a corpse, and flew to the bank.

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes narrowed in shock. ¡°I heard that his head was shattered and melted by the divine tree. Howe it regrew?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand was under Le¡¯s back. He could feel white Life Qi and ck Death Qi were intertwining within the body, forming a strange Taichi mark.

    However, the Life and Death Qi was rtively weaker. Only someone with strong Spiritual Power could sense it vaguely. Otherwise, they would think that this was just a dead corpse.

    ¡°Have you heard of the Nine-Circle Life-Death Code?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°He cultivates this strange technique?¡± Ling Feiyu asked.

    ¡°I taught him back then,¡± Zhang Ruochen continued. ¡°When he was cultivating the fifth circle, he already produced the Life-Death Qi. As long as that doesn¡¯t dissipate and his will doesn¡¯t die, then he won¡¯t truly die. Now, the Tachi Life-Death Print has appeared in his body. The Life-Death Qi isn¡¯t extinguishing. He should be close to the seventh circle.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, close to the seventh circle?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes grew troubled. ¡°If he lives, it¡¯ll be the seventh circle. If he doesn¡¯t live, then it¡¯s death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t put Le¡¯s body into the Universe World. He was worried that the Founder would discover it when he opened the Universe World.

    Thus, he carried Le¡¯s corpse and left Mount Tianshui. He headed straight toward Mount Tianmu.

    The Moon-Worship Demonic Sect was the leader of the seven ancient sects. Their force was grand and spread throughout the world. There were 12 middle-age ns in the sect, hundreds of Saint ns, and countless Half-Saint ns and even smaller ns.

    The Mu Family was one of the 12 middle-age ns. Mount Tianmu was where the core figures cultivated. It was rich with Spiritual Qi andparable to the practice fields of the nine pces.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the foot of Mount Tianmu. Looking up at the many majestic buildings, he called out, ¡°Senior Sister Duanmu, Zhang Ruochen is here to fulfill the promise from before. Could you show yourself to me?¡±

    His sound waves passed through, traveling throughout the entire Mount Tianmu and shocking the Mu Family. All of the Saints were awoken at practically the same time.

    The Demonic Sect disciples closer to Mount Tianmu were shocked too.

    ¡°Who? Zhang Ruochen? Which Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Senior Sister Duanmu?¡±

    ...

    Many cultivators hurried to Mount Tianmu, thinking that something big was about to happen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, he¡¯s really here!¡±

    Inside an iron pavilion on Mount Tianmu, Mu Lingxi also heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice. Her eyes filled with excitement and joy. She immediately rushed outside.

    But before she could get out, Mu Lingxi was stopped by Yun Zheng.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Expression dark, Yun Zheng red at Mu Lingxi.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s sparkling eyes were filled with emotion and longing. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is here! I knew he¡¯de. He always lives up to his words and would never lie to me. Father, let me go see him...¡±

    ¡°You still want to see him? You¡¯re Qiu Yu¡¯s fianc¨¦e now. You better collect yourself. As for Zhang Ruochen, he¡¯s here looking for death. The Vice Founder and Family Leader have both hurried over. You¡¯ll see his head soon.¡±

    Seeing how his daughter was so disappointing, Yun Zheng was so angry that he pped her. With a crack, he sent Mu Lingxi to the ground.

    What if she angered Qiu Yu by continuing to interact with Zhang Ruochen?

    Yun Zheng didn¡¯t dare to imagine the terrifying consequences. He shut the heavy iron gates and activated an imprisonment formation. Then he immediately hurried down Mount Tianmu. No matter what, he had to kill Zhang Ruochen. The Mu Family¡¯s glorious future couldn¡¯t be destroyed because of him.

    ¡°Father... Let me out... You can¡¯t treat Zhang Ruochen like this... How can you do this...¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s helpless and tragic voice traveled out of the pavilion. It was very different from her previous cute and optimistic side. But no matter how she cried, she didn¡¯t hear any reply.

 Chapter 1375 - Promise

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Promise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Saintly way forces emanated from Saint Wood Mountain, trembling the space around them.

    Aside from them, the core members of the Mu family also went down the mountain, staring at Zhang Ruochen like he was the greatest threat. Even the weakest monks from the Mu family had already be half saints, which indicated the power of an ancient family.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the great beings from Mu family, holding Le¡¯s body. He looked to Yun Zheng and said, ¡°How have you been, Senior Yun Zheng?¡±

    Yun Zheng walked out withyers of saint light flowing around him. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t even, Zhang Ruochen. We¡¯re not friends.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I want to see Sister Duanmu.¡±

    ¡°Lingxi is the fianc¨¦ of Lord Qiu Yu of the fire race now, and they¡¯ll get married on the seventh day of next month. You shouldn¡¯t havee to Saint Wood Mountain, boy, and Lord Qiu Yu isn¡¯t someone you want to offend. You¡¯d better stay away from Lingxi from now on,¡± Yun Zheng said.

    ¡°I know... It¡¯s not up to you to decide...,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Yun Zheng couldn¡¯t be more embarrassed. He ground his teeth due to anger.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head, staring at the two saint clouds, and said, ¡°Ouyang Huan, don¡¯t you want toe meet your old friend?¡±

    A silver saint carriage flew out of the saint clouds,nding on the ground.

    Ouyang Huan was sitting in the silver saint carriage, wearing a stainless saint robe. His hair was perfectly brushed, and he looked young, handsome and elegant as if he were an angel.

    The half saints from Mu family and the elders at the state of saint all saluted him. ¡°Vice hierarch.¡±

    Ouyang Huan stared at Zhang Ruochen, smiled and said, ¡°Can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve fallen this far in just a year.¡±

    ¡°I have you to thank for that,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Ouyang Huan shook his head and said, ¡°Do you even know why we risked our lives to stop you a year ago? We didn¡¯t try to kill you. Instead, we were trying to save your life. If you actually got into Ziwei Pce, you¡¯d been long gone now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Lidi, Xue Wuye, Gai Tianjiao, Beigong Lan, Sui Han, and even Chi Wansui might have been trying to save me, but not you. You attacked me because you were trying to get me killed, by the woman I used to love. You¡¯re a snake, Ouyang Huan.¡±

    Ouyang Huan was rendered speechless. He then said, ¡°You¡¯re smart. Unfortunately, you¡¯re too impulsive. It¡¯s foolish of you to climb up Peakless Mountain like before.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to judge me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Where is Qiu Yu?¡±

    ¡°Qiu Yu isn¡¯t here. If you can give me back my heir stamp, I¡¯ll invite you to the wedding on the seventh next month, then you¡¯ll see him,¡± Ouyang Huan said.

    ¡°Seventh day of next month? Okay! I¡¯ll definitely be here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the Saint Wood Mountain and shouted, ¡°Sister Duanmu, please don¡¯t give up on your life. I promise you that I¡¯ll save you on the seventh day next month. No one can force you to do things you don¡¯t want to do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squeezed every word out, and his voice was transmitted a thousand miles away.

    Zhang Ruochen came here because he wanted to give Mu Lingxi hope, otherwise she might kill herself before the wedding.

    Mu Lingxi was lying on the ground in an iron pce in Saint Wood Mountain. She was incredibly moved by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s promise. She could die happily after hearing that.

    ¡°That¡¯s more than enough... Zhang Ruochen... You don¡¯t need toe anymore. You don¡¯t need to fulfill that promise...¡±

    Mu Lingxi mumbled with tears in her eyes, yet there was a smile on her face.

    Unfortunately, nobody could help Mu Lingxi send a message to Zhang Ruochen, nor could Zhang Ruochen hear her voice.

    Lin Suxian was standing at the top of a spiritual mountain near Saint Wood Mountain. She was wearing a veil, looking at the saint light down in Saint Wood Mountain. She looked very conflicted and said, ¡°See, another young guy who overestimates himself, just like Luo Xu before. Unfortunately, nobody can fight the reality. It¡¯ll end in tragedy anyway.¡±

    Qi Feiyu stood behind Lin Suxian and said, ¡°You¡¯ve always said you¡¯d die for someone like Senior Luo Xu who¡¯s willing to sacrifice his life for you. Isn¡¯t it adorable that Mu Lingxi met Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen prepared to leave with Le¡¯s body.

    Yun Zheng then transmitted his voice to the saint leader of Mu family. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is the soft spot of Lingxi. If he¡¯s still alive, Lingxi will never give up.¡±

    And then, a deafening sound was transmitted from the saint clouds. ¡°Do you really think you cane and go from Saint Wood Mountain whenever you want?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the sky, and he saw a fifty-year-old man standing at the center of the saint clouds. He was definitely a top-tier great being.

    Tens of thousands of saint light chains fell from the sky, and each of them was made of saintly way rules.

    ¡°The saint leader of Mu family, also the saintly way overlord that gained his fame hundreds of years ago, will attack some young boy. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being shamed by all the monks in the world?¡± A trace of gleaming sword light flew from afar, and it formed the body of Ling Feiyu.

    Seeing Ling Feiyu, all the monks from the demonic sect kneeled down and saluted her.

    The saint leader of Mu family sneered and said, ¡°Leader Ling, are you meddling with my family¡¯s business?¡¯

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes glinted fiercely. She said, ¡°I owe Zhang Ruochen a huge favor, so I¡¯ll make sure he leaves Peakless Mountain safely today.

    The saint mighting from the saint king intimidated everyone, and even a saint like Yun Zheng felt that he had ten mountains on his back.

    Saint kings were the kings of saints. Any random move from them could kill a saint.

    Who dared go against a king of saintly way?

    At this moment, another force of saint might that was just as mighty as Ling Feiyu¡¯s was transmitted from Saint Wood Mountain. The two saint mights shed with each other, making the space windy.

    Ling Feiyu looked to the distance, and she saw a being in ck standing at the center of the tornado like a ck hole, sucking all the light around him.

    ¡°Are you interfering, Ye Xiaoxiang?¡± Ling Feiyu asked.

    The being in ck was the pce leader of Dark Night Pces, Ye Xiaoxiang.

    Ye Xiaoxiang chuckled and said, ¡°I just reckon you¡¯re treating Mu family unfairly, so I want to speak for them.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡± Ling Feiyu asked.

    Ye Xiaoxiang said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t a disciple of the demonic sect, yet he trespassed on Saint Wood Mountain and threatened to ruin the wedding of a junior from the Mu family. That was definitely provoking. If the Mu family let him go so easily, how are they going to posit themselves in the sect? You can¡¯t let them be humiliated just because you owe Zhang Ruochen a favor.¡±

    The saints from the Mu family all said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we need an answer.¡±

    ¡°Leader Ling, our family is an ancient family after all. Please, at least spare us some dignity.¡±

    ...

    Ling Feiyu said, ¡°Just name your price. How do you think it¡¯s fair?¡±

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen can handle three moves from the saint leader of Mu family, then I¡¯ll make sure he can walk out of here alive,¡± Ye Xiaoxiang said.

    ¡°No. Mu Qingtian is already an upper-ss true saint. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s not going to survive three attacks from him,¡± Ling Feiyu said.

    Ling Feiyu could tell that Zhang Ruochen had not been ck about improving his cultivation even though he was drinking every day, and his power had reached pinnacle Xuanhuang Realm.

    It took Ling Feiyu five years to reach pinnacle Xuanhuang Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen improved himself just as fast as Ouyang Huan who took countless saint pills.

    However, the gap between a lower-ss true saint and a middle-ss true saint, and that between a middle-ss true saint and an upper-ss true saint, was gigantic.

    It was unrealistic for a saint at Xuanhuang Realm to handle three moves from an upper-ss true saint.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want Ling Feiyu to be conflicted. After all, she was already having a hard time in the demonic sect. He stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Marvelous. You¡¯re indeed a Descendant of Time and Space.¡± Ye Xiaoxiang smiled.

    Ouyang Huan curved his lips and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s so overestimating himself. There¡¯s noparison between lower-ss true saints and upper-ss true saints.¡±

    Ling Suxian also shook her head and said, ¡°I was nning to see how he was going to save Mu Lingxi next month, yet he¡¯s not even going to survive the day.¡±

 Chapter 1376 - Sword Saint Ruochen

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Sword Saint Ruochen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes were extremely grave as she said seriously, ¡°The way of the True Saint is the way of turning the intangible Rules of Saintly Way tangible. If your Rules of Saintly Way are like loose dirt, then the rules of a True Saint are sturdy rock. The Rules of Saintly Way of a True Saint inter stages are indestructible steel. How can dirt fend off steel?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had fought with Feng Yinying, who was in the early stages of the True Saint Realm. He knew how strong they were, but he wasn¡¯t like he¡¯d been before now. He wasn¡¯t afraid, even when facing ater-stage True Saint.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t fend it off, then I won¡¯t.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen spoke, he put Le¡¯s body gently onto the ground. Then he straightened himself and stared at the Saint Leader of the Mu Family in the clouds.

    Ling Feiyu was slightly shocked. She thought about what Zhang Ruochen meant.

    The Saint Leader didn¡¯t waste any time. He activated his Holy Qi and attacked directly.

    Beams of icy Rules of Saintly Way and Holy Qi poured out of him at the same time. They converged at his palms, forming a brilliant battle sword.

    The Saint Leader was very clear about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s records. This man could defeat the nine Heirs by himself. Thus, he was already using all his might with the first attack.

    ¡°Cold Light Weing Sword.¡±

    ¡°Mu Qingtian is indeed careful. He immediately used a saint spell. He wants to kill Zhang Ruochen with this strike, not giving him any chance of survival.¡±

    ...

    The power from this saint spell forced countless cultivators under the Half-Saint Realm to their knees.

    Zhang Ruochen, standing at the center of the spell, clearly suffered from even more pressure.

    Ling Feiyu couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore. She wanted to help, but Ye Xiaoxiang stopped her.

    ¡°Pce Lord Ling should trust Zhang Ruochen,¡± Ye Xiaoxiang said. ¡°It¡¯s only three strikes. What if he can take it?¡±

    A storm rose up around the Saint Leader. ¡°Die,¡± he uttered.

    He pressed his hands down. The Cold Light Weing Sword struck forward. Instantly, the brilliant battle sword fell down like a sword-shaped mountain.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Zhang Ruochen. They wanted to know how the Time and Space Descendant would block this attack.

    Instead, they saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura change dramatically in an instant. Beams of sword intent poured out, forming sword images.

    Then the sword images gathered, forming a 30-foot-long saint sword.

    It was a sword formed by sword intent.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Ling Feiyu and Ye Xiaoxiang¡¯s expressions both changed slightly.

    With their cultivations, they naturally discovered immediately that Zhang Ruochen had reached the Sword Saint Realm.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen and the 30-foot-long sword transformed into a sharp beam of light. They rushed into the air, crashing against the Cold Light Weing Sword.

    The sword light powerfully shattered the Cold Light Weing Sword. A string of explosions sounded.

    ¡°I finally understand what he meant. If he can¡¯t fend it off, then he won¡¯t. He¡¯ll attack directly. He¡¯dpleted Sword Seven, bing a true Sword Saint.¡±

    A rare smile appeared on Ling Feiyu¡¯s pale and wless face.

    Seeing the iing sword light, the Saint Leader¡¯s mouth twitched. He recognized that Zhang Ruochen was using Sword Seven.

    Aplete Sword Seven.

    With Sword Seven¡¯s terrifying prative abilities, even the Rules of Saintly Way of ater-stage True Saint would find it difficult to block.

    ¡°Redmoon Mirror.¡±

    A ck vortex appeared in the Saint Leader¡¯s forehead. It was like a ck hole and an ancient red mirror flew out of it.

    This was a treasure of the Mu Family. There were 13,000 runes carved inside the mirror. It was a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    It was countless times stronger than a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    Boom!

    The 30-foot-long saint sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands crashed against the Redmoon Mirror, shaking the world. Rings of waves rippled out, crashing into the ground.

    Thankfully, Ling Feiyu and Ye Xiaoxiang were two Saint Kings and could dissolve that force. Otherwise, the shockwaves that seeped out would definitely cause a great number of deaths.

    ¡°Such a strong sword technique. He shattered the Cold Light Weing Sword with one strike.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities are so terrifying that they forced the Saint Leader to use the Redmoon Mirror to block the strike.¡±

    ¡°Sword Seven. It must be aplete Sword Seven. From now on, we might have to call him Sword Saint Ruochen.¡±

    ...

    The cultivators of the Demonic Sect couldn¡¯t even see Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Leader. They only saw a red moon and brilliant sword light.

    A middle-age n¡¯s family leader attacked personally but couldn¡¯t suppress a younger figure. How could this not be shocking?

    The Saint Leader was clearly embarrassed. He huffed coldly and pped a hand onto the Redmoon Mirror. Holy Qi spewed out within him.

    Looking from the ground, it was like a red moon shining brilliant light and dyeing thend within thousands of miles red.

    Boom.

    The 30-foot-long saint sword couldn¡¯t take the Redmoon Mirror¡¯s light and shattered.

    Joy appeared on the Saint Leader¡¯s face. He pressed the other hand on and pushed the Redmoon Mirror down.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. The moment that the sword intent saint sword exploded, the Abyss Ancient Sword flew out. It appeared in his hands.

    ¡°Strike!¡±

    He struck with the sword.

    In an instant, the time flow around Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Leader slowed down. The Abyss Ancient Sword cut an arc. With a crack, it broke the headpiece on the Saint Leader¡¯s head.

    The Saint Leader retreated hurriedly. He didn¡¯t steady himself until he got to the peak of Mount Tianmu. His long hair was scattered, hitting his face messily.

    The entire world was in silence. The cultivators of the Demonic Sect all stiffened. They were too shocked to speak.

    If Zhang Ruochen could slice off the Saint Leader¡¯s headpiece, then how far was he from cutting off the man¡¯s head?

    ¡°Three strikes have ended. I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked coldly at the Saint Elder. Hended on the ground, collected the Abyss Ancient Sword, and picked up Le¡¯s corpse again. He used the Great Spatial Move and was 300 miles away in an instant.

    After using the Great Spatial Move many times, Zhang Ruochen was already gone from the Peakless Mountain, disappearing in the vast world.

    The cultivators of the Demonic Sect finally realized what had happened. They were all gasping.

    Shock appeared in Qi Feiyu¡¯s pretty eyes too. ¡°So powerful,¡± she said. ¡°The Saint Leader has such great cultivation but he actually lost to Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Lin Suxian found it to be unexpected too. ¡°Hepleted Sword Seven and became a Sword Saint at his young age. How could heprehend the realm of No Regret with his age?¡±

    ¡°No matter what,¡± Qi Feiyu said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name will probably shake the entire world after today¡¯s battle.¡±

    Lin Suxian nodded as well. ¡°I¡¯m finally starting to anticipate the seventh of the next month.¡±

    Under Mount Tianmu, Ling Feiyu nced at Ye Xiaoxiang. ¡°It seems that Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t want Pce Lord Ye to send him off. I hope you still have a chance in the future.¡±

    With that, Ling Feiyu transformed into a beam of sword light and flew back to the Saintess Pce.

    Ye Xiaoxiang clenched her fists. Her eyes extremely sharp, she scoffed coldly. Her figure faded and finally disappeared from the spot.

    Yun Zheng knew that Zhang Ruochen was strong, but he didn¡¯t think he was this strong.

    He quickly walked to the silver Luan chariot. ¡°Vice Sect Leader, you can¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen leave. That man has already be a Sword Saint. He¡¯ll definitely be our great enemy in the future.¡±

    Ouyang Huan¡¯s eyes were grave. After a moment of thinking, he said, ¡°In that case, then you go stop him.¡±

    Yun Zheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I... How can I be a match for him?¡±

    Ouyang Huan sneered coldly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. It¡¯s not easy to stop a Saint who wants to leave. There¡¯s higher chance of a Saint King seeding, but Pce Lord Ling wants to protect him. Pce Lord Ye made a promise. If we go after Zhang Ruochen now, wouldn¡¯t we be offending both of them?¡±

    ¡°But Zhang Ruochen is so strong,¡± Yun Zheng said. ¡°What if he causes trouble on the seventh?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is very smart,¡± Ouyang Huan said. ¡°He didn¡¯t break into Mount Tianmu or forcefully take Mu Lingxi away. That¡¯s why he could leave the Peakless Mountain alive. But if he dares to cause trouble on the seventh, he would be damaging the sect¡¯s core interest. The big figures wouldn¡¯t let that happen.¡±

    ¡°So that means if he dares to enter Peakless Mountain on the seventh, he¡¯ll definitely die? What if... Pce Lord Ling continues to protect him?¡±

    ¡°If Ling Feiyu still dares to step out at that time, the entire Ling Family will be killed, let alone her.¡±

    Ouyang Huan chuckled. Sinister light shed past his eyes.

    News of Zhang Ruochen breaking into the Peakless Mountain spread throughout the world. It caused a storm in the cultivation world.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen actually used three strikes to defeat Mu Qingtian and cut off his headpiece? Really? Mu Qingtian is a horrible old demon. How could he fail like this?¡±

    ¡°The Time and Space Descendant Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t died and instead improved greatly?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Zhang Ruochen will climb the Peakless Mountain again on the seventh and steal the bride.¡±

    ¡°That crazy? Zhang Ruochen reallyys down low but creates a storm whenever he appears.¡±

    ¡°Guess whose bride he¡¯s stealing. It¡¯ll definitely scare you.¡±

    ...

    News spread extremely quickly. That night, the Saint Lady also received the information in the Ziwei Pce.

    She held themunication rune. A faint smile appeared on her delicate and wless face. ¡°He finally walked out of his depression, but... Going to steal a bride from the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect isn¡¯t a wise choice. Is there a difference between bing the enemy of Qiu Yu and the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Qiu Yu was the divine parasol tree. He may be the World Spiritual Root of the Kunlun¡¯s Field in the future. He never became enemies with any forces. Instead, countless forces were friendly with him.

    If Zhang Ruochen stole Qiu Yu¡¯s bride, then he was undoubtedly bing enemies with the entire world.

    The Saint Lady pondered for a bit. Then she took out themunication rune and walked to Saint Pce Yuanchu. She would tell Huang Yanchen for her to decide.

 Chapter 1377 - The Group Needs A Leader

    <h4>Chapter 1377: The Group Needs A Leader</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    One year ago, Kong Lanyou had crushed the godly statue of the empress in Ziwei Pce.

    Now, the statue had been erected again, and it was giving off seven-colored godly light that permeated the entire Central Empire City.

    As long as the empress was alive, and the statue remained intact, the godly power could shine upon the heaven and earth.

    Saint Pce Yuanchu was closest to the godly statue, which filled the ce with godly Qi, making it the best ce to refine in all of Kunlun¡¯s Field, and monks could alsoprehend the way of Gods.

    Huang Yanchen sat in Saint Pce Yuanchu, receiving the Saint Lady.

    After reading the signal re, Huang Yanchen was rendered speechless. After a while, she said, ¡°Master told me that Qiu Yu is the greatest hope for Kunlun¡¯s Field before she left, as he might be the new spiritual root. The imperial government must give him the best assistance we can.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Saint Lady said.

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°You¡¯re the most intelligent woman in the world. What do you think I should do?¡±

    The Saint Lady said, ¡°It¡¯s all up to you, heir.¡±

    Huang Yanchen frowned, and she looked a bit bitter.

    Huang Yanchen knew for sure that the Saint Lady was a close female confidant of Zhang Ruochen, and she was still a bit mad at her because she stabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart with her sword.

    Which was why the Saint Lady asked her to decide on such a difficult issue.

    Huang Yanchen pursed her lips and sighed. ¡°If you were me, what would you do?¡±

    The Saint Lady shook her head without saying anything.

    ¡°Battle Heavenly King, Lingxiao Heavenly King, and Southern Region King are all very close with Qiu Yu, and they married their kids to the fire race. They have a very tight bond now. If I don¡¯t try and stop them, they¡¯ll definitely help Qiu Yu and the fire race suppress Zhang Ruochen. However... Should I follow the godly order of my master, or should I help him...¡±

    Huang Yanchen seemed to be talking to herself, but she wanted to ask the Saint Lady as well.

    The Saint Lady still remained quiet.

    At this moment, a fiery saint shadow of a phoenix flew into the pce, forming the body of Martial Saint Cann. She was wearing crimson saint armor, and the wings on her back looked like two fiery clouds.

    ¡°Your highness, the fire race and Moon Worship Demonic Sect sent us two signal res, inviting you to attend the wedding in Peakless Mountain on the seventh day of next month. You¡¯ll receive an official invitation soon.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann gave two signal res to Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen became stiffer after seeing the two signal res. She said, ¡°It isn¡¯t my wedding, yet they pushed me to the front. Oh, Ouyang Huan... Oh, Qiu Yu... They¡¯re trying to use me to deal with Zhang Ruochen. Perhaps many prominent beings in the imperial government also received the invitations to see how I¡¯m going to confront Zhang Ruochen. You two also think they¡¯re trying to put on a show, right?¡±

    The Saint Lady and Martial Saint Cann gave each other a look. They both shook their heads and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, nobody can force you.¡±

    Huang Yanchen stood up, and a sense of ferocity emanated from her.

    Saint Lady and Martial Saint Cann were both dazed. They seemed to see Empress Chi Yao in Huang Yanchen. It had nothing to do with her cultivation, but her look.

    ...

    Sacred City in Central Region.

    Sacred City used to be the empire city of Sacred Central Empire where there were great talents and spiritual meridians. Even though the empire had already fallen, the city was still bustling, and there were traces of saint Qi surging to the sky.

    In the western suburb of Sacred City was the grave of the royalty.

    Zhang Ruochen went to Sacred City after leaving the headquarters of the demonic sect. He entered the grave and performed a memorial ritual for his mother.

    The leader of Phoenix Dance Pce, Granny Bai Su, and most beautiful woman of Sacred City, Qin Yutong, were both standing behind Zhang Ruochen. They were also kneeling in front of the tombstone.

    Granny Bai Su was a maidservant following Zhang Ruochen, and now, he was working for the twelfth brother of Emperor Ming, ¡®Lord Mingjiang.¡¯ Her cultivation was strong enough to make her the leader of Phoenix Dance Pce.

    After the memorial, Granny Bai Su said, ¡°Your highness, I need to go visit twelfth uncle. Can you make an arrangement?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to meet Lord Mingjiang because it wasn¡¯t time, but now, he had to meet his twelfth uncle.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go notify Lord Twelve and tell him toe to Sacred City.¡±

    Granny Bai Su and Qin Yutong left the royal grave.

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction of the grave and said, ¡°Come out.¡±

    An elder walked out of the space in the next moment, took a bow to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Your highness, I¡¯m Zhao Fu, one of the thirty-six heavenly kings from Guarding Dragon Pavilion.¡±

    Zhao Fu followed the order of the leader of Guarding Dragon Pavilion to guard the royal grave of Sacred Central Empire. Zhang Ruochen and Kong Lanyou had seen him here before.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I want to visit the leader of Guarding Dragon Pavilion.¡±

    Zhao Fu said, ¡°There¡¯re more than one leader of Guarding Dragon Pavilion. All the thirty-six heavenly kings are human monks, and they follow the orders of Heavenly Pavilion Leader. The seventy-two earth demons are savage beasts, nts, and mutants, and they follow the order of Earth Pavilion Leader and the two empire totems.¡±

    ¡°Which leader can you get in contact with?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Zhao Fu said, ¡°Only Heavenly Pavilion Leader.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave an order. ¡°Tell him to meet me in Sacred City in three days.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go tell him now.¡±

    Zhao Fu bowed at Zhang Ruochen again and vanished. He was so fast that even Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t even see how he left.

    ¡°That guy¡¯s cultivation is superior to the saint leader of Mu family, yet he¡¯s guarding the grave here. Guarding Dragon Pavilion...if you hadn¡¯t left Sacred City before, perhaps Sacred Central Empire would have been able to survive longer. What kind of orders did my father give you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mumbled, shook his head and smiled sarcastically.

    Zhang Ruochen entered Phoenix Dance pce after leaving the royal grave.

    Qin Yutong knew who Zhang Ruochen was, so she immediately received him to the inner mansion and treated him like the most important guest.

    ¡°Granny went to see Lord Twelve. She shoulde back soon,¡± Qin Yutong said.

    She used to talk to Zhang Ruochen like a friend, but now, she had to serve Zhang Ruochen like a maid. After all, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was already a great pressure on her, not to mention he was the crown prince of the empire.

    Zhang Ruochen sat beside the desk with his legs crossed. He then took out a signal re, mobilizing his mind power and saint Qi to write on it.

    Qin Yutong stood beside him like a flower in the hollow.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and shot a nce and him. ¡°Do you know how to give a haircut?¡±

    Qing Yutong looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s messy hair and beard and said, ¡°I can definitely try if you need it, your highness.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qing Yutong¡¯s hands were beautiful. She had long and smooth fingers, and she started to shave Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hair.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There¡¯re no real bonds in the royal family. Siblings will turn against each other for power and benefits. Do you think my twelfth uncle will hand the empire to me after running it for eight hundred years?¡±

    Qin Yutong¡¯s hands started to shake, and her face turned pale.

    ¡°No need to be anxious. That was just a random question.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen had investigated the civil war in Sacred Central Empire eight hundred years ago after Emperor Ming had gone missing.

    Aside from Kong Shangling, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s royal uncles and royal aunts all joined the power grab, which threw the entire Sacred City into chaos.

    And because of that, a once-giant empire fell within decades.

    The root cause of that was Emperor Ming going missing and the crown prince being killed, leaving the empire with no leader.

    Qin Yutong suddenly kneeled in front of Zhang Ruochen and said with her head down, ¡°Your highness, Granny asked me to try to convince you to leave if you came to Phoenix Dance pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood where she wasing from. He said, ¡°You guys owe Twelfth Uncle a favor, and he¡¯s also your new master. I can tell that you¡¯re still loyal to Sacred Central Empire, as you told me that.¡±

    Qin Yutong said, ¡°Are you still staying here?¡±

    ¡°Why would I leave? I came here to see my twelfth royal uncle. I¡¯m confident that I can make him submit to me, and that I can make sure that we have a leader soon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm and infused the signal re with a trace of saint Qi.

    Whoosh!

    Characters emerged on the signal re, and they were gleaming.

    Qin Yutong shot a nce at the signal re and yelled, ¡°Death Zen!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Death Zen Elder owes me a favor. Now, it¡¯s time for me to cash it in.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sleeves, then the signal re flew out like a trace of light.

    Zhang Ruochen stroked his chin and looked in the mirror, making sure that his beard was well-shaved. He said to Qin Yutong, ¡°Go get a pen and some silk brocades.¡±

    Qin Yutong said, ¡°May I ask what you¡¯re going to use them for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll write a decree. A ¡®Crown Prince Decree.¡¯¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he said, ¡°The empire needs a leader. It¡¯s time for the old members of Sacred Central Empire toe back now. I¡¯ll go worship God and the dead on the seventh day of next month, holding Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.¡±

 Chapter 1378 - Shake The World

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Shake The World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After bathing, changing, and burning incense while being served by Qin Yutong, Zhang Ruochen finally picked up his brush to write.

    The Emperor Ming Nine-Sky Scripture operated in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body as he wrote.

    Each stroke carried unique and strong power of the Saintly Way. The surrounding air trembled.

    It was the Crown Prince Edict, and the saint decree that contained all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saintly power.

    The content of the imperial edict was simple and straightforward. One, it described Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity as the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire. Two, it called for the officials and old followers of the Sacred Central Empire to gather and pray to the gods at the Peakless Mountain on the seventh of the next month.

    Whoosh.

    After he finished writing, the silk scroll on the table shone with brilliant saintly light. It illuminated the entire Phoenix Dance Pce.

    The Royal Capital was the capital of the Sacred Central Empire. Every Emperor Ming would pray to the gods and heavens there each year.

    The ancestor of the Zhang Family was a god, known as Unmovable Emperor Ming.

    In addition, there had been more than one Supreme Saint in the Zhang Family¡¯s history.

    After being washed endlessly by the power of the prayers and the Unmovable Emperor Ming and various Supreme Saints¡¯ changes to the rules, the Royal Capital had long since evolved. It contained the power of the Qi fate and fortune of the country.

    Even now, this power still hadn¡¯t scattered.

    Zhang Ruochen had written the edict with the power of the Emperor Ming Nine-Sky Scripture. Naturally, it would resonate with the fortune and fate of the Sacred Central Empire. It produced an unusual phenomenon.

    Boom.

    A burst of Emperor Qi radiated from the Crown Prince Edict. It flew off of the table and broke through the roof, flying to the clouds.

    The silk exploded into dust.

    The various words from the Saintly Way lined up and became printed on the sky. They shone with brilliant golden light.

    In an instant, the entire Royal Capital turned gold from the reflection. Almost all the cultivators were rmed. They rushed to the streets and looked up at the sky.

    The edict was like stars in the sky.

    Deep within the residence of the ancient Cai Family, there was an ox-shaped spiritual mountain. Powerful saintly might traveled out and a shred of Holy Qi scattered out.

    It was only a shred of Holy Qi, but it wrapped around the mountain like arge river.

    An ancient old woman climbed out of the ground in the mountain. She stood at the center of the huge Holy Qi river. Looking up at the sky, she said in a trembling voice, ¡°The Crown Prince Edict, it really is the Crown Prince¡¯s edict. Eight hundred years ago... Didn¡¯t the Crown Prince die from an assassination?¡±

    Seeing their ancestore out, the patriarch and Saints of the Cai Family all hurried to the ox-shaped mountain. They all bowed in respect.

    ¡°Ancestor,¡± the patriarch of the Cai Family said. ¡°The Sacred Central Empire has been destroyed. Even if the Crown Prince returns, the empire still can¡¯t be recovered.¡±

    ¡°Shut up. Are you qualified toment on the Crown Prince?¡± the ancestor roared. Rings of sound waves flooded out, hitting the family leader like dozens of heavy fists.

    The family leader spat out blood and knelt onto the ground.

    The ancestor had once been an elder of the Sacred Central Empire. She had great authority and deep feelings for the empire.

    However, after Emperor Ming went missing, huge changes urred in the imperial court. Killing and conflicts had been endless. The Cai Family ancestor had felt disappointed and voluntarily left the imperial court. Afterward, she stayed hidden and cultivated in istion.

    Afterward, to protect the billions of people in her n, the Cai Family ancestor was forced to surrender to the First Central Empire. However, she didn¡¯t ept any of the titles from the new empire.

    It wasn¡¯t only the Cai Family. The entire Royal Capital seemed to have gone crazy.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire from 800 years ago, is actually still alive. He even issued an edict to collect the old officials.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen? That name...is actually the same as that Time and Space Descendant. It can¡¯t be that coincidental, right?¡±

    ¡°Seventh of the next month, praying to the gods and souls at the Peakless Mountain. Why is he going to the Demonic Sect¡¯s headquarters instead of the Royal Capital?¡±

    ¡°The Peakless Mountain was also part of the Sacred Central Empire 800 years ago. Why can¡¯t he go there to pray?¡±

    ¡°The seventh is the Demonic Sect Saintess and Qiu Yu¡¯s wedding... Oh gods, the Crown Prince must be Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ...

    Even the stupidest cultivators now realized that the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire and the Time and Space Descendant were the same person.

    This news spread with the fastest speed throughout the First Central Empire.

    The leaders of the various human forces were all shocked by this news.

    The Saint Lady had long since guessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity, but she was still moved when she received this news.

    A momentter, the Saint Lady finally recovered. ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± she murmured to herself. ¡°What are you doing? Are you really going to overturn the First Central Empire just for a woman?¡±

    In the Wan Family, Wan Zhaoyi and Martial Saint Cann received the news at the same time. They exchanged nces and could see the shock in one another¡¯s eyes.

    Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s eyes moved and then smiled. ¡°I finally understand the rivalry between the Empress and Zhang Ruochen. I see, I see...¡±

    Martial Saint Cann sighed. ¡°One year ago, I even begged the Empress to forgive Zhang Ruochen. Thinking back, it¡¯s soughable. How could their conflict be resolved like that?¡±

    In the eastern region, the Taishang Elder of the Murong Family walked out of an ancient mansion. He gazed toward the central region with Murong Yue.

    Murong Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Ancestor, His Highness finally revealed his identity. Should we act now?¡±

    The Taishang Elder of the Murong Family was called Murong Yefeng. Eight hundred years ago, he was the top talent of the Murong Family. He had been both Zhang Ruochen¡¯s only friend and his page boy. He often studied with Zhang Ruochen, Kong Lanyou, and Chi Yao.

    Because Murong Yefeng was the youngest, Zhang Ruochen, Kong Lanyou, and Chi Yao called him ¡°Little Yezi.¡±

    Murong Yefeng had lived for 800 years, but he didn¡¯t seem old. He only looked to be around 30 years old. A nostalgic and bitter smile appeared in his ancient eyes. ¡°Your Highness, since you chose to go back to being the Crown Prince, I will continue to serve you.¡±

    In Tiantai State of the central region, the Shangguan n and Blood God Sect were also shocked too.

    The Saints of the Blood God Sect obviously knew that Zhang Ruochen was their sect leader. How could they not be shocked by this great event?

    That day, two Saint Elders immediately held an Elder Council to discuss this.

    Because of the Crown Prince Edict, the Shangguan n was also pushed into the spotlight.

    Saint King Que, the ancestor of the Shangguan n, was the Crown Prince Master of the Sacred Central Empire.

    The Crown Prince Master was the Crown Prince¡¯s teacher.

    Since the Crown Prince had issued the Crown Prince edict, what should his teacher do?

    Western region, Brahma Way.

    After Sikong One and Two received this news, they were ecstatic. They hurried toward one of the ancient temples.

    While running, Sikong One said, ¡°Master, Senior Uncle is doing something big this time. He¡¯s practically going to crush the Demonic Sect. We must join in on the fun.¡±

    ¡°The Demonic Sect is filled with strong cultivators. The Fire Race has an even greater heritage,¡± Sikong Two said. ¡°Senior Uncle is fighting a hard battle. Master, we can¡¯t just watch.¡±

    Master Yintuoluo sat on a cushion like a y statue. He didn¡¯t budge.

    Sikong One had a shady aura. Arms bare and face red, he said, ¡°Our grandmaster was killed by the Empress. We have a great rivalry with her. Master, why don¡¯t we rebel with Senior Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Master Yintuoluo roared. ¡°The Empress has already be a god. Who dares to rebel?¡±

    ¡°The Empress has already left Kunlun¡¯s Field,¡± Sikong One mumbled. ¡°She might¡¯ve gone to the divine world, and it¡¯s possible she won¡¯t even return again.¡±

    After reaching Yintuoluo¡¯s state, one would be clear on how terrifying a god¡¯s power was. Even if Empress Chi Yao had left Kunlun¡¯s Field, her divine power remaining here could still crush everyone.

    Sikong Two was a bit calmer. ¡°Senior Uncle is always careful. He knows the Empress has be a god but still dared to publicize his identity. This can only mean that he has a hidden card that can protect everyone.¡±

    ¡°Has the Universe World been born?¡± Sikong One cried out. ¡°The Divine Sky-connecting Tree is in the Universe World. The cultivation environment is much stronger than Kunlun¡¯s Field. If we go there to cultivate, we won¡¯t need to hide around anymore.¡±

    Sikong One and Two had both helped Zhang Ruochen capture the World Spirit in the Blue Dragon Void World. They¡¯d once heard Zhang Ruochen say that he wanted the World Spirit to evolve the scroll world into the Universe World.

    In an upper void world outside the region, the Death Zen Elder also received Zhang Ruochen¡¯smunication rune.

    The Death Zen Elder chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to repay Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Buddha Xinshu stood below. He caught themunication rune, read the content, and was quiet for a while. ¡°The Demonic Sect and Fire Tribe are such great forces. They¡¯re second only to the imperial court. Master, it¡¯s best not to get involved.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t repay Zhang Ruochen, my saint heart will have a w. I¡¯ll never be able to make thatst step.¡± The Death Zen Elder was helpless as well.

    Actually, even if Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t send amunication rune to the Death Zen Elder, he would¡¯ve gone to find Zhang Ruochen to repay him anyway.

    ¡°But you¡¯ve already vowed never to set foot in the Kunlun¡¯s Field again,¡± Buddha Xinshu said.

    ¡°My true body can¡¯t enter Kunlun¡¯s Field, but I can use a clone. The clone can carry the divine corpse in. Zhang Ruochen should be satisfied with thebat ability of the divine corpse. If I can resolve this matter earlier, I can truly enter the Great Way sooner.¡±

    The Death Zen Elder chuckled again. He put down themunication rune and his body shone with Buddhist light. Then a clone walked out of his body.

    Even though it was a clone, it felt like it was made of flesh and bone. It was extremely divine and shone with Buddhist light all over. It was no different from his true body.

 Chapter 1379 - Spring of Lives

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Spring of Lives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    In the southern region.

    After the Divine Phoenix ignited itself, a region that was hundreds of thousands of square miles in size remained. There were mes that were gleaming on the ground.

    The fire race inhabited the Fiery Territory.

    At the center of the Fiery Territory, the mud was burnt golden by the fire, and each piece of the mud could be used to make weapons.

    A withered trunk of the Divine Phoenix Tree was nted in the ground.

    The trunk had a diameter of more than one hundred miles, and it was more than thirty thousand feet tall. It looked more towering than mountains, and the divine light gushing out of the trunk looked like waterfalls flowing from the sky.

    Qiu Yuughed inside the withered trunk. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, as in Sacred Crown Prince... You didn¡¯t disappoint me at all. You were not qualified to fight me until now.¡±

    An elder of the fire race stood under the tree, and there was a me mark on his head. He said, ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, Saint Monk Xumi dug out the root of the Divine Phoenix Tree because he wanted to wake up the tree. Now, Saint Monk Xumi is dead, but Zhang Ruochen is likely to know where the root is as he¡¯s the descendant of Saint Monk Xumi.¡±

    Qiu Yu turned into human shape, wearing a blue robe. He said confidently, ¡°Time and Space Descendant or Sacred Crown Prince, he¡¯s destined to be my foil. I¡¯ll be a God in the future, and now, I look forward to marrying the ice phoenix from the Mu family in front of Zhang Ruochen, and the Divine Sky-connecting Tree is only going to make me grow stronger.¡±

    Peakless Mountain, the headquarters of Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    The revtion of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity was a bomb, astounding everyone.

    Yun Zheng, Mu Lingxi¡¯s father, was so scared that his face paled. He had severely underestimated Zhang Ruochen before. He would¡¯ve never realized he was the Sacred Crown Prince.

    Zhang¡¯s family had to have a solid force to establish a central empire. Even though Sacred Central Empire had been destroyed, Zhang Ruochen, as its crown prince, was certainly able to mobilize great forces.

    The saint leader of Mu family shot a nce at Yun Zheng and said, ¡°Why¡¯re so you worried? Our hierarch is already a supreme saint, meaning he can suppress everything. The fire race could annihte Fengdu Ghost City, not to mention a crown prince of a fallen empire. Besides, there¡¯s no way the imperial government will just sit and watch Sacred Central Empire rise to power again. Even if Zhang Ruochen is the crown prince of Sacred Central Empire, he won¡¯t be able to stir up anything.¡±

    Yun Zheng then calmed himself down. He said, ¡°Saint leader is right. Our hierarch is strong enough to be an emperor, ruling everyone in the world. If that Zhang Ruochen dares trespass on Peakless Mountain, he¡¯ll no doubt be killed.¡±

    ...

    The saintly way characters floated in the air in Sacred City as if they were stars shining down upon the ground.

    A deafening sound came out of Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, which used to be the royal pce of Sacred Central Empire. ¡°Dregs of Sacred Central Empire, how dare you show up?¡±

    Boom!

    A trace of golden light shot out of Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    The golden light formed a giant fist the size of a mountain, hitting the imperial edict of the crown prince that was floating in the air.

    Sacred City was where the dregs gathered, which was why the imperial government sent Lingxiao Heavenly King to guard this ce. Lingxiao Heavenly King was trusted because of his great cultivation and vicious skills.

    Just now, Lingxiao Heavenly King had taken actions himself, trying to destroy the imperial edict.

    The second Lingxiao Heavenly King let out his saint might, and arge group of monks in Sacred City fell down as the forcesing from Lingxiao Heavenly King tormented them so harshly that they found it difficult to breathe.

    Qin Yutong stood behind Zhang Ruochen. Her lips were sparkling and sexy, and there was light flowing in her eyes. She said, ¡°Among the royalty of First Central Empire, Lingxiao Heavenly King was the most powerful being, aside from Chi Yao. He¡¯s been garrisoning Sacred City, and he¡¯s killed countless officials of Sacred Central Empire. He¡¯s ruthless and cunning. Lots of innocent people were killed as well. He was our biggest enemy, yet none of us can touch him because he¡¯s too strong.¡±

    ¡°Saint Elder of Sacred Central Crypt didn¡¯t take any actions?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Saint Elder of Sacred Central utilized his full strength to seriously injure Lingxiao Heavenly King before, however, when he tried to attack him the second time, Empress Chi Yao performed a saint spell to save him.¡±

    Being able to survive an attack of the full strength of Kong Lanyou meant Lingxiao Heavenly King was at least as powerful as Zhongying King.

    Zhang Ruochen squinted as he realized something was happening. He looked to the royal tome forest.

    Tumbling saint mist gushed out of the tombstones of every generation of Emperor Ming, forming thousands of dragon shadows. They surged to the sky and echoed with the crown prince imperial edict in the air.

    The handprint of Lingxiao Heavenly King shed with the crown prince imperial edict.

    Boom!

    The crown prince imperial edict was still floating in the air, yet the handprint of Lingxiao Heavenly King was dismantled. It couldn¡¯t damage a single word.

    The ancestor of Cai¡¯s family yelled, ¡°All the previous emperor Mings showed their power, which meant it is the imperial edict of the true crown prince. Our crown prince is back. Does that mean Emperor Ming is back too?¡±

    Meanwhile, a saint order was sent from Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. ¡°Turn on the guarding formation and close the city gate. Nobody is allowed to get out. Capture the Sacred Crown Prince and the dregs of Sacred Central Empire.¡±

    All the city gates were covered by the guarding formation of Sacred City.

    Meanwhile,rge groups of troops started to patrol the streets, which made the entire Sacred City panic-stricken.

    Granny Bai Su walked in, bowed toward Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving, your highness?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given the crown prince imperial edict, how could I leave?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Granny Bai Su saw that Zhang Ruochen had already made up his mind, so she gave up on convincing him. She said, ¡°Lord Twelve will arrive in Sacred City tomorrow. Your highness, Lord Twelve went through a lot these past several years for the empire. I really hope you can team up to fight the imperial government instead of turning against each other.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Turning against each other is thest thing I want. I want to team up with Royal Uncle Twelve as well, so it all depends on his choice. You guys can leave now, I¡¯m going to refine. Notify me when Uncle Twelve is here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat down with his legs crossed after Bai Su and Qin Yutong left. He mobilized his techniques, formed a dividing self and sending it into Universe World.

    In the past year, Zhang Ruochen had gradually integrated his saintly way rules into Universe World while drinking.

    And now, Zhang Ruochen had integrated thirty percent of his saintly way rules into the heaven and earth rules of Universe World.

    Which meant it would be easier for Zhang Ruochen to mobilize the power of Universe World; he now had a ten percent sess rate.

    As for before, his sess rate might have been lower than one-hundredth of a percent.

    However, his ability to mobilize the power of Universe World didn¡¯t mean he was invincible.

    First of all, Zhang Ruochen was only able to mobilize more World Power after he improved his cultivation and mind power.

    Also, the stronger his body constitution was, the more World Power he was able to handle. For example, if a half saint tried to perform the power of a saint, his or her meridians, saint meridians, and body would all be crushed.

    Which meant the amount of World Power Zhang Ruochen was able to use depended on his cultivation, mind power, and his body constitution. He could only better utilize World Power after he improved all three of them.

    It was no easy task to be invincible.

    Besides, he couldn¡¯t just use the world power of Universe World any time he wanted. If other people knew that Zhang Ruochen had a world inside his body, perhaps supreme saints would attack him.

    He didn¡¯t have the cultivation to protect the world inside his body yet, so he needed to be careful.

    A well emerged in the trunk of Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    The Spring of Lives flowed out of the well, and each drop of Spring of Lives contained great life forces. If a dying monk drank one drop of it, he would be able to live for several years more.

    Being able to breed the Spring of Lives meant Divine Sky-connecting Tree was already immensely powerful.

    Certainly, it was nothingpared to that during the ancient times. It was only able to produce thousands of drops, and now, there was only a small pond of it.

    The Spring of Lives during the ancient times was a huge river.

    The life expectancy during that time far surpassed that of now. Even ordinary human beings could live for more than one hundred years.

    The corpse of Le was lying on top of the Spring of Lives, and it kept absorbing the water into his body. Taichi Life and Death Print spun faster and faster, and his life forces started to boom.

    ¡°Lord Chen, he¡¯s going to drink all the Spring of Lives. Can you spare me some of it? Just a sip! I haven¡¯t even tried it yet.¡±

    Guoguo kept slobbering, standing beside the Spring of Lives. He couldn¡¯t be more tempted.

    However, every time it got close to the spring, Divine Sky-connecting Tree would whip it away.

    ¡°Why¡¯re you so pushy? There¡¯s only so much Spring of Lives avable. It¡¯s reserved for people who need it the most. As Divine Sky-connecting Tree grows, there¡¯ll be more and more Spring of Lives in the future. Guard this ce, and tell me immediately after Le wakes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then walked toward the Sun and Moon Crystal Coffin.

    Demonic Race and Fire Race must have had a great foundation to survive until now.

    Zhang Ruochen knew clearly that there would be a difficult fight on the seventh day of next month.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the previous officials to bring them into Universe World instead of letting them be killed. He wanted to show them a new future to create a brighter Sacred Central Empire.

    He needed a tremendous source of power to protect his previous subjects, and that power must be strong enough to rival the supreme saints from the imperial government and the demonic sect, even Chi Yao who had be a God.

    Zhang Ruochen was way too weak to provide that now.

    And the same went for Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Sun and Moon Crystal Coffin and said, ¡°I brought you back from theherworld, and you¡¯ve been absorbing the life forces from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, yet you still refuse to talk to me. You¡¯re indeed powerful, and I¡¯m nothingpared to you, but as the leader of Universe World, I¡¯ve got to talk to you today.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his holy Qi fiercely, pushed his hands forward, and then, two fire pirs of Divine Fire Jingmie were shot toward the Sun and Moon Crystal Coffin.

    She chose to stay silent, yet Zhang Ruochen tried to force her to speak.

 Chapter 1380 - Use Fire To Burn A God

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Use Fire To Burn A God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Blue Jingmie Divine Fire surged over, distorting the space with the heat. It scattered the cold power around the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Mysterious power spread from the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. It controlled the dozens of Death Race ancestor bones and arranged them in a starry formation. It actually formed an invisible force that blocked the Jingmie Divine Fire.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he could even melt some Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons with the Jingmie Divine Fire, but he couldn¡¯t defeat a few bones.

    It was obvious how incredible the bones were. They may have been divine bones.

    ¡°My clone is still too weak.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled his arms back. Then he pointed at the sky with his right forefinger. Strong Spiritual Power burst forth. It rushed out of the Universe World, guiding the Jingmie Divine Fire in his Sea of Qi.

    The next moment, the clouds above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head spread apart. A waterfall of fire dropped from the sky and kept pouring toward the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin.

    Seeing this, Princess White Li was shocked. ¡°Sect Leader,¡± she advised, ¡°aren¡¯t you being too extreme? What if you anger her?¡±

    ¡°Times like these, you must use extreme methods.¡±

    After burning for around six hours, a gust of icy Qi poured out of the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin like a tidal wave.

    Kaboom.

    Like leaves in the wind, Zhang Ruochen and Princess White Li were sent countless miles away. The power was too astounding. They couldn¡¯t even control their bodies.

    After steadying himself, Zhang Ruochen looked back at the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. His eyes narrowed instantly. A beautifuldy covered in brilliant moonlight stepped gracefully out of the mes.

    Her figure was slender and her skin seemed to be carved from jade. There was the mark of a blood moon on her forehead. Cold power flowed through her body, turning the surrounding 10,000 miles into a tundra.

    The Jingmie Divine Fire was swallowed by the wind and snow. All of it scattered.

    ¡°Ghost King Bloodmoon...¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°No... You¡¯re the woman in the coffin.¡±

    The woman under the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was indeed Ghost King Bloodmoon, but the aura radiating from her was countless times stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen and Princess White Li were both able to counterter-stage True Saints. But facing the woman, they felt extreme pressure.

    An extreme force was pressing them down to their knees.

    Zhang Ruochen and Princess White Li kept sweating. They pushed up with all their might, not wanting to kneel before anyone.

    Each step that Ghost King Bloodmoon took would double the pressure on them. She wasn¡¯t using power to restrict them. She was restricting their will.

    Meow!

    Princess White Li¡¯s legs trembled. Meowing, she turned back into her original shape¡ªa brilliant little white cat.

    Finally, Ghost King Bloodmoon didn¡¯t continue walking. She stopped 100 feet before Zhang Ruochen and Princess White Li. ¡°You two have very strong wills,¡± she said coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t surrender to anyone and have the potential to be Supreme Saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly relieved. ¡°If you continue walking, we might not be able to take it anymore.¡±

    ¡°A Supreme Saint¡¯s heart doesn¡¯t surrender to any human, but that doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t surrender to a god. If I continued, even a Supreme Saint might not be able to withstand the pressure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was incredibly shaken. ¡°You¡¯re a god?¡±

    ¡°One hundred thousand years ago, I used up practically all of my divine power and vitality. I could only sleep inside the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. Now, I¡¯ve finally recovered a bit.¡±

    After a pause, Ghost King Bloodmoon continued, ¡°You¡¯re the first Saint who has dared to use divine fire to burn a god.¡±

    She really was a god.

    Even a Supreme Saint would probably be terrified, let alone Zhang Ruochen.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen felt his hands and feet go cold. It would be a lie to say he wasn¡¯t afraid. A female corpse in the coffin and a living god before him were twopletely different concepts.

    Zhang Ruochen worked to suppress his negative emotions. He kept calm and bowed to the figure. ¡°I identally offended you,¡± he said, not submissively. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No need to be so afraid,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon said. ¡°You dared to burn a god with fire. That means you have the heart and courage to go against gods. That is also why I sent a branch of my consciousness to meet you.¡±

    The goddess¡¯ divine corpse was still lying inside the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. It was absorbing the Life Qi and Saintly Qi from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. Clearly, her consciousness had flown out and taken over Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    ¡°I already know why you want to speak to me,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon continued. ¡°I promise to help you once when you need me. But you must agree to a condition.¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°After this ends, visit the Heaven World with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was taken aback. ¡°With my current cultivation, you can probably do whatever I can do with just a thought. Why would you need my help?¡±

    ¡°Every creature has their own value,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon said. ¡°Your value is much bigger than you could imagine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡±

    No matter how strict her conditions were, a Saint and a god¡¯s exchange was still worth it for Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You better think carefully,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon said. ¡°Once you agree, you¡¯ll be making a vow to a god. You cannot regret it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed that what the goddess wanted him to do wasn¡¯t as simple as he imagined. So he asked, ¡°What exactly is it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. You¡¯ll naturally understand after you go to the Heaven World. I do not like to force people, so you can choose not to agree.¡±

    ¡°I agree,¡± Zhang Ruochen said firmly. ¡°But I must say this clearly. I represent only myself, not the entire Universe World.¡±

    ¡°I will remember that!¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon turned, walking back to the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Are you the legendary Moon Goddess?¡±

    ¡°No god gives themselves a title. In the end, she¡¯s whatever goddess the people call her.¡± With that, a shred of divine light flew out of Ghost King Bloodmoon, rushing back into the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin.

    In an instant, the powerful saintly might vanished.

    Princess White Li transformed back into human shape. She bowed reverently at the coffin. Then she said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°She must be the Moon Goddess from Guanghan Field.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    If she wasn¡¯t the Moon Goddess, she would¡¯ve denied it directly, instead of saying that confusing sentence.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to Ghost King Bloodmoon. ¡°Earlier, the Moon Goddess took over your body. Did she say what your rtionship is with her?¡±

    ¡°A thought,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon said.

    Zhang Ruochen gasped. ¡°A thought gave birth to you? If she had a billion thoughts, wouldn¡¯t there be a billion strong figures like you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon said. ¡°The more thoughts she has, the heavier the burden. It would instead affect her cultivation. If a god¡¯s thought bes independent, there must be a special reason and motive.¡±

    ¡°What was the motive for splitting you out?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°To take her away from theher world,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon exined. ¡°There is no Life Qi in theher world. If she couldn¡¯t absorb Life Qi, she would sink into an eternal slumber and die when her divine power was used up. Even sleeping, her divine power would still slip away. It would just be slower.¡±

    Clearly, the Moon Goddess had told Ghost King Bloodmoon some things so she knew her mission.

    Of course, that mission wasn¡¯t important anymore.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clone retreated from the Universe World and melded back into his body. He cultivated with all his might, wanting to break into the Absolute Land Realm as soon as possible.

    During the past year, the Buddha¡¯s sarira had been releasing Buddhist Qi and Spiritual Power at every moment. They melded into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, causing his cultivation speed to be ten times faster than cultivators of the same realm.

    It was because of this that he could drink and y every day but still cultivate as fast as the Heirs, reaching the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm.

    Knock, knock.

    Someone knocked on the door.

    Next, Qin Yutong¡¯s voice sounded outside the door. ¡°Your Highness,¡± she said softly. ¡°Twelfth Lord has already reached Phoenix Dance Pce and set up a glorious banquet. He wishes for me to bring you there.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and smiled. Twelfth Royal Uncle didn¡¯te to meet me. Instead, he wishes for me to go greet him. He wants to intimidate me as soon as hees. As expected, he¡¯s unwilling to hand over his authority.

    Whoever goes to see the other would seem to be lower than the other.

    Lord Mingjiang hade to the Royal Capital personally. This already made him seem lower than Zhang Ruochen. Now that he was at Phoenix Dance Pce, he naturally wanted to make up for that.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go see Twelfth Royal Uncle with you.¡±

    There were very few direct members of the royal family. They should be more united to face the outside instead of fighting inwardly.

    As the junior, Zhang Ruochen decided to take a step back and save some face for Lord Mingjiang.

    If Lord Mingjiang didn¡¯t ept that or wanted to defeat Zhang Ruochen, then Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be polite with him either.

    Respect was mutual.

    Qin Yutong was slightly relieved. Beforeing, she was afraid that the two men would both be too domineering and unwilling to take a step back. That way, it would be impossible to continue talks.

    In Phoenix Dance Pce, there was a pavilion in the center of the spiritualke. It was filled with lights. Beautiful servants danced and lovely music streamed out.

    Under Qin Yutong¡¯s guidance, Zhang Ruochen entered the pavilion. He finally saw Emperor Ming¡¯s 12th brother, Lord Mingjiang.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Granny Baisu walked over and bowed to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Greetings, Crown Prince.¡±

    All the cultivators below the Saint Realm in the pavilion knelt down before Zhang Ruochen. They seemed very respectful.

    However, Lord Mingjiang and the Saints under him remained sitting. It didn¡¯t seem like they intended to bow.

 Chapter 1381 - Intimidation

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Intimidation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    There were twelve saints present in total, and they were all the descendants of the officials of Sacred Central Empire. They were the top-tier great beings of Mingjiang King.

    There were some other saints who couldn¡¯t make it back in time as they were too far from Sacred City.

    ¡°Is it really you, Ruochen? It¡¯s been eight hundred years. Where were you for the past eight hundred years?¡±

    Mingjiang King suddenly stood up, excited, and walked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Mingjiang King looked like a fifty-year-old, and he was around eight feet tall. He had broad shoulders and was wearing a silver-dragon crown and a silver robe. There was thick saint Qi and blood Qi inside his body as if a dragon were hibernating inside.

    Mingjiang King¡¯s forces became stronger and stronger as he walked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    A king of saints. Royal Uncle Twelve has indeed be a saint king, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    If it were another saint, or even a true saint, he would be intimidated by the saint might of a saint king. He would be scared, step back, bow or even kneel.

    This was the difference between saints and saint kings.

    Zhang Ruochen drew his Abyss Ancient Sword and stuck it in the ground. He released a great sword intent, tearing the saint might of the saint king apart.

    ¡°Uncle twelve, you¡¯re a saint king who has refined for almost a thousand years, yet you still can¡¯t control your saint might at ease?¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to treat Mingjiang King like family, yet he had tried to intimidate, or even suppress Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen then decided to show his forces as a crown prince after seeing that.

    ¡°How dare you talk to Lord Twelve like that!?¡±

    An elder wearing saint armor scolded Zhang Ruochen.

    That elder was called Yan Kaixuan and had be a true saint. He was known as ¡®Kaixuan True Saint,¡¯ and was one of the top three saints who served Mingjiang King.

    Kaixuan True Saint stood up and said, ¡°How dare you show your weapon in front of a saint king? Fortunately, there¡¯s a chance that you¡¯re the son of Emperor Ming, otherwise, you¡¯d have been killed already.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce at Kaixuan True Saint and said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®there¡¯s a chance¡¯? Are you questioning my identity?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was questioning your identity. Everyone knows his highness was killed in the coup eight hundred years ago, and many officials in the imperial government saw his body. Even if his highness managed to survive, he should be more than eight hundred years old instead of a child,¡± Kaixuan True Saint said bluntly.

    Another being at the state of saint said, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a prince from a smallmandery at the border, yet you im to be the crown prince of Sacred Central Empire. Do you think of us as fools?¡±

    Granny Bai Su snorted and said, ¡°Yan Kaixuan, Wang Ji, if your fathers were still alive, they would need to salute the crown prince, yet you dare talk to his highness like that? You aren¡¯t getting away easily.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped Granny Bai Su from making attacks, and then he walked toward Kaixuan True Saint, took a look and said, ¡°You¡¯re practicing ¡®Shenzhao Heavenly Technique,¡¯ meaning you¡¯re a descendant of the Yan family. Who¡¯s Yan Xuanto to you?¡±

    Kaixun True Saint was a bit shocked as Zhang Ruochen was able to tell the technique he was practicing with one look.

    Kaixuan True Sant said with a straight face, ¡°He¡¯s my father.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the handle of the Abyss Ancient Sword, and instantly, the flow of time in the pce became extremely slow.

    Inscriptions of force emerged on the sword, making the de over ten million pounds. He wielded the sword against the neck of Kaixuan True Saint.

    Kaixuan True Saint would have never expected Zhang Ruochen to attack him.

    He wasn¡¯t fast enough to ward it off as he was trapped in the sword master domain and the time domain.

    Crack!

    Zhang Ruochen crushed the saint armor using his Abyss Ancient Sword, and he hit Kaixuan True Saint in his neck, breaking his corbone, forcing him to kneel on the ground.

    Boom!

    The ground started to crack, as even the guarding formation of the underground couldn¡¯t handle the strength.

    Zhang Ruochen had only reached the third level of his time sword technique, so he could only maintain the time domain for an instant.

    The flow of time returned to normal speed after that instant.

    Tumbling saint light gushed out of Kaixuan True Saint¡¯s hands and feet, shaking the entire pce.

    ¡°Zhang Ruoche, how... How dare you attack me...¡±

    Kaixuan True Saint grabbed the de of the Abyss Ancient Sword, trying to stand up again.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength was greater than Kaixuan True Saint, and he kept pressing the de of the Abyss Ancient Sword down as if he were about to cut Kaixuan True Saint¡¯s body in half.

    All the other saints in the pce were shocked.

    Yan Kaixuan was a true saint, yet he was forced to kneel on the ground by Zhang Ruochen. His strength was terrific.

    All the other saints looked to Mingjiang King.

    Mingjiang King might have been the only one who had the power to suppress Zhang Ruochen and rescue Kaixuan True Saint.

    However, Mingjiang King didn¡¯t do anything, as he knew for sure that the Zhang Ruochen standing in front of him was the crown prince of the Sacred Central Empire.

    The empire fate and fate Qi of Sacred City and the will of every generation of emperor Ming had already recognized him. There wasn¡¯t any fraud.

    If the crown prince of Sacred Central Empire was suppressed by his royal uncle right after he issued a crown prince edict, Zhang Ruochen and Mingjiang King would definitely be a joke in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Mingjiang King had originally only wanted to intimidate Zhang Ruochen a little bit to keep him from seizing his power, yet he gave Zhang Ruochen a chance to flex his strength.

    Mingjing King suppressed his anger, walked forward and said, ¡°Ruochen, it is indeed inexcusable for Yan Kaixuan to disrespect you, but his father, Yanxuan King, led fourteen million soldiers of Sacred Central Empire and conquered Savage Barrennds with your father before. They battled immortal vampires, and he made great contributions to the empire. Every generation of Yan¡¯s family was loyal to Sacred Central Empire. Could you spare his life in light of that?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that, I would¡¯ve killed him already. I managed to cut the hair crown of Mu Qingtian in three moves. Royal uncle twelve, how many moves of Mu Qingtian¡¯s do you think Yan Kaixuan can take?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put back his Abyss Ancient Sword, wielded his hands toward the ground and sshed the saint blood, tainting the floor red.

    At this moment, all the saints realized that this young man in front of them wasn¡¯t just the crown prince of Sacred Central Empire, but a sword saint who had managed to defeat Mu Qingtian and suppress Yan Kaixuan.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the top of the pce, carrying the fighting sword, and sat on the throne.

    That throne used to belong to Mingjiang King.

    Mingjiang King twitched his lips, and then, heughed. ¡°Something amazing must¡¯ve happened to you, Ruochen. All the monks in Kunlun¡¯s Field say that Saint Monk Xumi saved your life and brought you to eight hundred yearster. Anyways, I¡¯m ecstatic that you coulde back, but I have to say that you were being too reckless this time. You shouldn¡¯t have issued that crown prince edict before talking about it with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Mingjiang King said, ¡°Things are different now. The empress has be a God, and she killed all the ten blood emperors. Every race in Kunlun¡¯s Field has submitted to her. The demonic race, ck market, and Death Zen Sect either left Kunlun¡¯s Field or surrendered to her. You¡¯ve made yourself and the entire Sacred Central Empire the target by issuing that crown prince edict.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Are you worried the imperial government will annihte us, Uncle Twelve? Are you saying we should hide all the time and live like rats who never have a ce to live?¡±

    Yan Kaixuan said, ¡°It¡¯s called hiding our capabilities and biding our time!¡±

    ¡°Biding our time? Chi Yao has be a God, and she¡¯s likely to live for another one hundred thousand years. How much time do you think we¡¯re going to bide?¡±

    Everyone was rendered speechless.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°We might as well submit to the imperial government and First Central Empire.¡±

    Wang Ji said, ¡°We¡¯ve been fighting the imperial government for eight hundred years, and the feud between us has been piling up. We¡¯ll only suffer worse if we submit to them.¡±

    ¡°Countless members of the Bai family were ruthlessly ughtered by the imperial government, and lots of women became the ythings of the officials of the imperial government. I¡¯d rather die than submit to them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Are you saying we should muddle along from day to day? We can neither avenge ourselves nor submit to the imperial government, and if we¡¯re captured, we¡¯ll suffer a fate worse than death. Is that what you mean?¡±

    Everyone was silent.

    Some wanted to argue against Zhang Ruochen, but they couldn¡¯t say a word.

    It was obvious that Zhang Ruochen had touched a sore spot.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just follow me instead of living like nothing? Perhaps I can offer you guys a different fate. Perhaps we can rebuild Sacred Central Empire, a brighter empire,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yan Kaixuan bit his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re being too confident, your highness. Everyone can be a great talker, and it¡¯s always easier said than done.¡±

    ¡°If I can annihte Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, will you have faith in me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes glinted fiercely, and he red at Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. His Abyss Ancient Sword gleamed.

    All the saints were dazed hearing that.

 Chapter 1382 - Guardian Dragon Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Guardian Dragon Pavilion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words were honestly too shocking. He actually wanted to destroy the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    The Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion was in the Royal Capital. Not only did it suppress Lord Mingjiang and the Crypt of Sacred Central, it also controlled the ck Market, Demonic Sect, Blood God Sect and many more forces... It was so terrifying. How could it be destroyed so easily?

    The Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion was a sharp sword used by the imperial court to punish the remaining followers of the Sacred Central Empire. It could use bloody tactics to kill everyone.

    It could be said that for Lord Mingjiang, Bai Su, and Yan Kaixuan, the person they hated and wanted to kill the most had always been Heavenly King Lingxiao.

    Chi Yao was only second.

    Of course, both Heavenly King Lingxiao and Chi Yao were both too strong. They couldn¡¯t counter the two at all. It was already a feat that they could survive until now under Heavenly King Lingxiao¡¯s killing and pursuit.

    Qin Yutong brought Zhang Ruochen back to the cultivation residence. She couldn¡¯t stay calm. Staring at the handsome, upright, and cold figure before her, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your Highness, are you really going to attack the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I want to join,¡± Qin Yutong said.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped walking. He turned around and stared at her beautiful yet spirited eyes. Known as the top beauty of the Royal Capital, there was obviously nothing toin about regarding her features.

    ¡°Even Twelfth Royal Uncle fell silent when he heard me say that,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°He clearly doesn¡¯t believe I can defeat the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. But you aren¡¯t even a Saint and you dare to join the battle?¡±

    Qin Yutong lowered onto a knee and raised her beautiful face. ¡°Even if there¡¯s little chance of survival, I still want to join. I cannot keep taking this and dancing for my enemy. I only want to take revenge for my parents and grandfather. Your Highness, please allow me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw that her eyes were very determined and fell into deep thought. He took a saintly source and ten-thousand-year-old saintly medicine from his spatial ring and tossed it to her.

    ¡°If you can reach the Saint Realm within ten days, I will allow you to join the battle.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness. Thank you for your gifts.¡±

    Qin Yutong bit her red lip with her white teeth. Her eyes glimmered. When she raised her head again, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure had disappeared from the end of the hallway.

    It must be said that the Crown Prince was too attractive. Not only was he handsome, he was also extremely talented and generous. He had a strong side but also an emotional side.

    I must work hard on cultivating and not disappoint His Highness.

    Qin Yutong vowed in her mind.

    The various Saints in the central pavilion gradually calmed down. They were all thinking about what hidden card Zhang Ruochen had that made him say he could destroy the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    ¡°The Guarding Dragon Pavilion... It must be the Guarding Dragon Pavilion...¡±

    That was what Lord Mingjiang said.

    ¡°The Guarding Dragon Pavilion has always been a legend,¡± Yan Kaixuan said. ¡°No one has ever seen them before. They might just be an imaginary organization.¡±

    Lord Mingjiang shook his head. ¡°The Guarding Dragon Pavilion very possibly exists. When my brother went missing, two of the empire¡¯s defensive totems and a spiritual ancestor also went missing. I suspect that they are members of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion.¡±

    The empire¡¯s totem was the Golden Ni.

    ording to legends, the Unmovable Emperor Ming, ancestor of the Zhang Family, had ridden a golden Ni beast.

    Only the direct royal family knew that 800 years ago, there were still two golden Ni beasts guarding the Sacred Central Empire. They were the descendants of the divine golden Ni and lived for thousands of years.

    The truly powerful divine beast descendants and Taigu Remains lived much longer than humans. They might not die even after living for tens of thousands of years.

    The spiritual ancestor was a nt. It had protected the Zhang Family since even before the middle ages.

    Of course, the spiritual ancestor was only a legend. It was difficult to prove its existence, because in legends, each generation¡¯s Emperor Ming could only see it after inheriting the throne.

    Only the Emperor Ming of each generation would know if the spiritual ancestor was real or not.

    Lord Mingjiang had also flipped through some ancient records. He discovered that whenever the Zhang Family ran into trouble, a mysterious force would appear to help resolve the problem. Thus, the Zhang Family wasn¡¯t wiped out even in the disaster at the end of the middle ages.

    The mysterious force was sometimes a petal falling from the sky, protecting the members of the Zhang Family. Other times, it was a root rushing out of the ground, killing the strong enemy.

    Thus, Lord Mingjiang suspected that the mysterious power was possibly the spiritual ancestor.

    Wang Ji was a bit convinced. ¡°What if Zhang Ruochen really recalled the members of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion and defeated the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion? What should we do?¡±

    ¡°If he really can defeat the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, then he qualifies to be the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire,¡± Lord Mingjiang said.

    ...

    In the next two days, Zhang Ruochen was cultivating with all his might to reach the Absolute Land Realm.

    The Xuanhuang Realm was still a bit too low. He could fend off regr True Saints, but if he met a stronger True Saint, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to seed.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had used three strikes to defeat Mu Qingtian, he¡¯d used Sword Seven and the time sword technique. He¡¯d used all his might.

    He¡¯d used all his might and only sliced off Mu Qingtian¡¯s headpiece instead of his head.

    From this, it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t as easy to defeat ater-stage True Saint as what outsiders thought.

    Plus, after theter stage of the True Saint Realm, there was still the pinnacle of the True Saint Realm.

    ¡°It is indeed as difficult as stepping into heaven to make a breakthrough after the Saint Realm. No wonder even with Ling Feiyu¡¯s talent, she still cultivated in the Saint Realm for 300 years before bing a Saint King. Senior Brother, Pei Yutian, and Situ Fengcheng were all top prides. But they still cultivated for 100 years and are still in the Heaven Pass Realm. They didn¡¯t truly reach the True Saint Realm.¡±

    The further he went, the more Zhang Ruochen felt that each breakthrough was like climbing a mountain. He couldn¡¯t charge through in a day and night.

    Probably only the nine Heirs could have breakthroughs quickly, because they received unimaginable support in the Half-Saint Realm. They used up a great amount of Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s resources.

    It was already a feat for Zhang Ruochen to match the nine Heirs¡¯ speed and keep ahead of them.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power sensed something cold and his eyes shot open. He saw a figure standing before him in the cultivation room.

    The figure wore a white robe. Each thread on the robe seemed to be one with the rules of the world. It fell to the ground like a white waterfall and shimmered with light.

    He wore a translucent mask that covered his entire face. There were no holes. Even the eyes were covered.

    Inside the mask was like a starry sky. It was deep and dark, but specks of light scattered from it.

    When Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and discovered him, the man nodded softly. ¡°Vice Leader of the Tiangang Pavilion, Guarding Dragon Pavilion, greets Your Highness.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm and didn¡¯t panic at all. ¡°How long have you been here for?¡±

    ¡°I already waited for you outside for six hours.¡± A wispy and raspy voice traveled out of the mask.

    Zhang Ruochen gasped. This man had stood before him for six hours but even with his Spiritual Power, he still hadn¡¯t sensed anything.

    ¡°Where is Zhao Fu?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Fu and the other Tiangang are outside waiting.¡±

    The Vice Leader of the Tiangang Pavilion¡¯s tone was very steady and monotone. He didn¡¯t sound lower than Zhang Ruochen but also showed his respect.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that this lord¡¯s identity was special, so he didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°They¡¯re all outside?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power didn¡¯t notice Zhao Fu¡¯s aura at all. It was a bit odd. He stood up and walked to the window, looking outside.

    There truly were many figures standing under the moonlight. They all wore waterfall-like white robes and starry-like masks. Some stood in the streets, some atop pavilions, and others hovered in the sky.

    However, the cultivators of the Dancing Phoenix Pce didn¡¯t seem to see them. They treated the cultivators as air. It was very odd.

    It must be that their robes and masks have a special power to avoid people¡¯s Spiritual Power and saintly senses, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    There were 34 white figures in total. They stood all around the house like stars around a moon.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen open the window, all the members of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion bowed. ¡°Greetings, Crown Prince.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked back at the Vice Leader of the Tiangang Pavilion. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the pavilion lorde personally?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know where he went?¡± the Vice Leader asked.

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why should I know?¡±

    ¡°He was the one who gave you the Vampire Secrets,¡± the Vice Leader said. ¡°You should¡¯ve met him.¡±

    ¡°The Vampire Secrets... Pavilion Lord... Taishang Elder, Yan Liren. He¡¯s the lord of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was taken aback. It suddenly made sense.

    When Yan Liren had given Zhang Ruochen the Vampire Secrets, he¡¯d imed to know the lord of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion. He said he¡¯d received the handwritten copy of the Vampire Secrets from the pavilion lord.

    At that time, Zhang Ruochen had grown doubtful.

    Why would the pavilion lord tell his identity to someone else?

    The so-called handwritten copy was definitely the original.

    Zhang Ruochen found it unbelievable, but he had to ept this truth. ¡°Why is the pavilion lord the Taishang Elder of the Blood God Sect?¡±

    ¡°The members of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion are scattered around the world,¡± the Vice Leader said. ¡°They¡¯re hidden among the various forces. Some are even leaders of bigger ns. We will only regroup as the Guarding Dragon Pavilion when we receive Emperor Ming¡¯s edict. Only the emperor of each generation qualifies to know our identities.¡±

    The look on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Then what is your identity? I should be able to know, right?¡±

 Chapter 1383 - Golden Dragon Carriage

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Golden Dragon Carriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Vice Leader pondered in silence for a while, and then, he said, ¡°For sure, but could you answer two of my questions first, your highness?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Zhang Ruochen answered.

    The Vice Leader said, ¡°First question, you¡¯re going to Peakless Mountain to offer sacrifices to the heavens. Are you going there just for a woman?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew why the Vice Leader asked this. He said, ¡°I guess you are saying I¡¯m being too immature and impulsive, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Just answer my question, your highness,¡± the Vice Leader said.

    Zhang Ruochen walked around in the room with his hands behind his back. ¡°I¡¯m going to fulfill a promise.¡±

    The Vice Leader didn¡¯t respond to that question. Instead, he asked the second question. ¡°Have you thought about protecting them before summoning the previous officials of Sacred Central Empire? Have you ever thought about how to lead them in the future?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have done that if I didn¡¯t have the ability to protect them and to give them a brighter future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen became fierce. He reached out his hand and said, ¡°Do you dare follow me somewhere, Vice Leader?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    A space ripple emerged in the room, and the World Door to the Universe Map opened.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the Universe World with the Vice Leader, looking down at the enormous world.

    ¡°An entire world... There¡¯s an entire world inside your body...¡±

    The Vice Leader was moved when he saw the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. He said, ¡°Since you know what you¡¯re going to do, I can rest assured.¡±

    The Vice Leader took off his astral sky mask with his hand that was gleaming with saint light after getting back to the room in Phoenix Dance Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes popped when he saw the face of that elder. He said, ¡°Patriarch Taiyi... It¡¯s... It¡¯s you...¡±

    The elder who was standing in front of Zhang Ruochen was Patriarch Taiyi from Yin and Yang Sect with white hair and a beard on his wrinkled face.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Patriarch Taiyi once, and he had impressed him greatly.

    Patriarch Taiyi said calmly, ¡°I was admitted into Yin and Yang Sect with your father, and we followed Tao Master Yuanfa together. I¡¯m a couple of years younger than your father, so I call your father ¡®senior brother.¡¯¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately bowed. ¡°Greetings, royal uncle.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saluted Patriarch Taiyi out of veneration. When he was still in Yin and Yang Sect, his real identity might¡¯ve been exposed without the protection of Patriarch Taiyi.

    Perhaps Patriarch Taiyi had already seen through him before.

    Patriarch Taiyi was very frank. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I owe my senior brother a huge favor, which is why I joined Guarding Dragon Pavilion as the Vice Leader of Tiangang Pavilion. There¡¯re also some other reasons, but it¡¯s not the time to tell you yet. You¡¯ll understand it in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Senior uncle, is my father still alive? Where did he go?¡±

    Patriarch Taiyi shook his head, sighed and said, ¡°Actually, I also want to know whether senior brother is still alive or not.¡±

    Zhang Ruocen was a bit frustrated. He then asked, ¡°I heard that when father went missing, he summoned all the members from Guarding Dragon Pavilion who took everything from the treasury of Sacred Central Empire. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Where is the treasury of Sacred Central Empire now?¡± Zhang Ruochen kept asking.

    Patriarch Taiyi said, ¡°It¡¯s been emptied.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found it hard to believe.

    Patriarch Taiyi said, ¡°Senior brother asked us to build something, which exhausted all the resources in the treasury.¡±

    ¡°What thing could exhaust the treasury of a central empire?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Patriarch Taiyi said, ¡°Senior brother forbade us from telling anyone before the time was right.¡±

    ¡°Including me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Patriarch Taiyi said, ¡°Including you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Patriarch Taiyi was unwilling to answer him, so it didn¡¯t matter how he asked. ¡°I want to destroy Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion before going to Peakless Mountain to worship the heavens. What do you think, senior uncle?¡±

    Patriarch Taiyi put his astral mask back on, and his forces went awaypletely. He said, ¡°You¡¯re the crown prince. No matter what decision you make, we¡¯ll support you with our greatest strength.¡±

    The entire Sacred City was chaotic these days.

    The crown prince edict kept floating in the air. All the officials from Sacred Central Empire flocked to Sacred City, which led to one battle after another.

    The army from the imperial government rushed to Sacred City first, which strengthened the defense of Sacred City.

    Unfortunately, Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion didn¡¯t manage to find Zhang Ruochen after spending a couple of days looking for them. Lingxiao Heavenly King even asked the prime minister Wang Shiqi to look for Zhang Ruochen using the Heaven and Earth Chessboard, yet they still couldn¡¯t find anything.

    Seven days after Zhang Ruochen issued the crown prince edict, some disciples from Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion started to spread rumors in public. ¡°That so-called Sacred Crown Prince is nothing but a coward. He only issued the crown prince edict to sacrifice the dregs of the Sacred.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen tried to seize the fianc¨¦ of Lord Qiu Yu. He so overestimated himself. Those dregs are nothing but a mob. They can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ...

    Obviously, someone was ordering them to trigger Zhang Ruochen.

    A golden dragon carriage rushed out of Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. The carriage was pulled by nine white dragons that had reached the state of saint, and the forcesing out of the carriage shook the entire Sacred City.

    Tumbling emperor Qi spread everywhere like golden waves.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Golden Dragon Carriage for Emperor Ming. It used to be a true treasure of Sacred Central Empire.¡± A saint recognized that ancient carriage, and he was amazed.

    Emperor Ming used to ride that carriage to conquer the immortal vampires, which instilled horror among them. The Golden Dragon Carriage had very special meanings.

    ¡°He dares patrol the city on the Golden Dragon Carriage? He¡¯s humiliating Emperor Ming and Zhang Ruochen. Isn¡¯t he afraid the dregs from the Sacred will attack him?¡±

    A young man in his twenties walked out of the Golden Dragon Carriage in a golden cape. The saint might he released changed the color of the heaven and earth.

    He said, ¡°He¡¯s nothing but the crown prince of a fallen empire. If he shows up, I¡¯ll cut off his head within ten moves.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that Zhang Ruochen has be a sword saint and that he managed to defeat Mu Qingtian?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps only one person from Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion is that bold, aside from Lingxiao Heavenly King.¡±

    ¡°Is that... Chi Dufeng?¡±

    ¡°Aside from Sword Saint Dufeng, no one would dare im that he can chop off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head within ten moves.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred years ago, Chi Dufeng was an unrivaled talent in Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. He managed to fight Luo Xu for a long time. God knows what level of power Chi Dufeng has attained now.¡±

    Chi Dufeng caused amotion by showing up.

    He patrolled Sacred City in the Golden Dragon Carriage, and all the monks were intimidated by the might from the carriage.

    He looked like an emperor going on a journey, followed by arge group of soldiers.

    Eventually, a previous official from Sacred Central Empire couldn¡¯t handle the arrogance of Chi Dufeng anymore. He led three thousand soldiers, formed a formation and dashed toward the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    The leader had already be a saint. He yelled, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a kid from the Chi family. How dare you ride the carriage of Emperor Ming?¡±

    The great being at the state of saint mobilized the power of the formation, waved a battle g and dashed toward the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Whoosh!

    A trace of sword shot out of the carriage.

    Boom!

    All the soldiers, including that great being at the state of saint, were killed at the same time. The only thing left was rugged corpses lying on the ground.

    The monks who witnessed this were horrified.

    Chi Dufeng said in Golden Drago Carriage, ¡°Indeed nothing but a mob. Are the dregs from the Sacred all this weak?¡±

    And then he rode the Golden Dragon Carriage and crushed those corpses.

    At the top of Phoenix Dance Pce, Yan Kaixuan, Wang Ji and the others were all furious. They all wanted to attack Chi Dufeng, but they were all stopped by Granny Bai Su.

    ¡°That Chi Dufeng wanted to instigate us to fight him, and then he¡¯ll seize the chance to annihte us,¡± Granny Bai Su said.

    ¡°This is so annoying! Didn¡¯t that crown prince im that he could annihte Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion? Many previous officials and their descendants have gathered in Sacred City to fight him. Why is he hiding now? Is he scared?¡±

    Yan Kaixuan couldn¡¯t be angrier. He rushed to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s refining room and yelled, ¡°Your highness, Chi Dufeng is patrolling Sacred City in Emperor Ming¡¯s Golden Dragon Carriage and ughtering the previous officials of Sacred Central Empire. How long are you going to hide inside?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was sitting beside a brass desk. He looked so calm, as if he couldn¡¯t hear Yan Kaixuan¡¯s voice.

    Qin Yutong was standing in the room and reporting to him. ¡°We¡¯ve been building in Sacred City for hundreds of years, and Granny Bai Su is already fully prepared. Once you give us an order, the guarding formation of Sacred City will be terminated, and it won¡¯t be able to make attacks anymore.¡±

    Qin Yutong was highly gifted. After getting the saint pills and saint sources from Zhang Ruochen, she became a saint in three days.

    ¡°Great job.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Qin Yutong smiled after being praised by his highness. She then said, ¡°Your highness, the world is in a turmoil already. When are we going to attack Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion?¡±

    ¡°Tonight,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Editor¡¯s Note:

    ¡°The Sacred¡± is often used to refer to the new order of the Sacred Central Empire and its members. These groups often include the same people, with one simply being a more recent iteration of the same empire. Because the Sacred Central Empire technically doesn¡¯t exist anymore, the new term, ¡°the Sacred,¡± is often used.

 Chapter 1384 - Fight, Fight, Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Fight, Fight, Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Creak.

    Qin Yutong opened the door and walked out with Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing this, Yan Kaixuan, who was standing outside, grew even more frustrated. ¡°Because of your Crown Prince Edict,¡± he said in a low voice, ¡°so many old officials have hurried to the Royal Capital. Now, blood flows through the city like a river, but you¡¯re still mesmerized by beauty. Today, I will kill her!¡±

    Qin Yutong had extremely mesmerizing looks and aura. Even Saints would be obsessed with her.

    It was natural that Yan Kaixuan had this misunderstanding.

    He took out a saint broadsword with beast patterns, dragging out a brilliant sword tidal wave. Then a terrible destructive force swept toward Qin Yutong to kill her.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes hardened. He extended a right hand and Holy Qi poured out wildly. It condensed into the huge shadow of a divine elephant.

    His palm spun and the divine elephant rushed down.

    Boom!

    Yan Kaixuan was forced to lower himself onto one knee under the elephant. He couldn¡¯t even move. He shared at Zhang Ruochen in shock. ¡°How is this...possible...¡±

    An early-stage True Saint was actually restrained by Zhang Ruochen with one strike.

    A few days ago, Zhang Ruochen had used the time-sword technique and Abyss Ancient Sword to injure Yan Kaixuan with one hit.

    If he didn¡¯t have the help of time, Yan Kaixuan believed that he could counter Zhang Ruochen for a while. Even if he lost, he could still protect himself and leave safely.

    In a few short days, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities had more than doubled. Even if Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t use the time sword technique, Yan Kaixuan was still unable to counter him.

    Granny Bai Su ran over to plead forgiveness for Yan Kaixuan. ¡°Your Highness, he doesn¡¯t know about your n to attack the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. Please forgive him this once.¡±

    Even though Yan Kaixuan had offended Zhang Ruochen, he was still a loyal person who had reached the True Saint Realm. Zhang Ruochen could tolerate someone like that.

    He retracted his saintly power and scoffed. ¡°There won¡¯t be a third time.¡±

    Just yesterday, Zhang Ruochen had sessfully reached the Absolute Land Realm. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t hard if he wanted to restrain an early-stage True Saint.

    Yan Kaixuan gazed over at Granny Bai Su. ¡°What n to attack the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion?¡± he asked.

    Granny Bai Su rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You think everyone is as impulsive as you? If one wishes to attack the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, one must first damage the Royal Capital¡¯s city defensive formation. Otherwise, once the formation is activated, our men will die no matter how many strong cultivators we send.¡±

    Yan Kaixuan¡¯s eyes widened. He finally realized that this Crown Prince really did want to attack the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. ¡°When are you attacking?¡± he asked. ¡°I wish to join.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He gazed to the northwest and saw that the fake mountain beside Lord Mingjiang was shining with golden light.

    ¡°Twelfth Royal Uncle, are you interested in visiting the pce tonight and praying to the ancestors in the shrine?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Tonight,¡± Lord Mingjiang said. ¡°If you can destroy the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, I will vow before all of our ancestors to be loyal to you and rebuild the Sacred Central Empire. If you wish to fight, then overturn the world.¡±

    The people of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion naturally knew that Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t keep holing up. He was definitely brewing a storm.

    Thus, there were soldiers stationed everywhere in the city, in waiting. As long as Zhang Ruochen acted, they would immediately be dispatched to suppress him.

    Dusk at the Royal Capital that day was extremely repressive and depressing.

    Close to 30,000 cultivators were gathered in the Phoenix Dance Pce, all elites under Lord Mingjiang. They all had the words ¡°The Sacred¡± on their armor. They¡¯de from all over and had all at leastpleted the Heavenly Realm.

    In addition, with Granny Bai Su and Yan Kaixuan as the leaders, a total of ten Saints formed a line. Battle intent radiated off of them.

    Zhang Ruochen brought out the dozen Saints of the Sacred Sect from the Universe World. This included Ghost King Bloodmoon, Princess White Li, Guoguo, the Demon Ape, and Le, who¡¯d woken up. They were all strong figures among the Saints.

    Granny Bai Su clutched a foot-long metal casket. Standing on a tform on a spiritual mountain, she called out, ¡°The battle g from 800 years ago will finally flutter in the wind again. Who will carry it?¡±

    The g carrier would definitely rush to the front and guide the army.

    ¡°I shall carry it personally.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen strode forward and took the battle g out of the box. Shaking his arm, the g with the words ¡°The Sacred¡± on it opened with a thud.

    He activated his Holy Qi and poured it into the g.

    Crackle, pop.

    There was a string of explosions within the g. The g pole grew longer and thicker. Finally, it was a hundred feet long and as thick as a pole. It rushed out of the Phoenix Dance Pce¡¯s invisibility formation and fluttered.

    Roar!

    In the distance, the Demon Ape roared. It grew to 300 feet tall. Even though it wasn¡¯t at the biggest state, it was still impressive. The strong demonic Qi that rolled off of it shrouded the entire city, rming countless cultivators.

    Zhang Ruochen grasped the battle g. He flew to the Demon Ape¡¯s right shoulder and pointed to the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±

    The cultivators of the Phoenix Dance Pce flooded out with the fastest speed under the guidance of the 20 Saints. They charged toward the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    The ground shook and thundered. ck clouds covered the setting sun in the sky.

    In an instant, strong battle intent spread to more than half of the Royal Capital.

    ¡°Unrest. Great unrest has urred. The Canglong Army will go suppress it immediately.¡±

    An army dressed in white armor was the closest to the Phoenix Dance Pce. There were 80,000 soldiers. Some charged on the ground on savage beasts; others flew in the sky, riding demon birds. They charged toward the Sacred army.

    The two huge armies shed.

    The Canglong Army was crushed. In an instant, the 20 Saints cleared out arge patch.

    The remaining Canglong soldiers on the ground were killed by the Sacred army soon after. They left behind arge mass of corpses and bloodied streets.

    In the sky, Guoguo turned into a Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon. Its body was miles long. It swallowed one-third of the Canglong soldiers flying in the sky merely by opening its mouth.

    The remaining Canglong soldiers rode their demon birds and fled back toward the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion in fright.

    A Saint of the Canglong Army actually ran while yelling, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is rebelling! He¡¯s leading an army to attack the Royal Capital! Hurry and ring the Indefinite Bell... Ah...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the Demon Ape¡¯s shoulder. He took out the Clear Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow and fired a shot.

    With a boom, the Saint¡¯s body exploded into a cloud of bloody mist. Arge amount of saintly blood fell to the ground.

    Boom, boom, boom.

    The Indefinite Bells in every region rang out. This announced that, after 800 years, the Royal Capital would once again have a battle that could overturn the world.

    ¡°Even a Saint¡¯s battle wouldn¡¯t sound the Indefinite Bell. What exactly is happening? Why are hundreds of bells ringing?¡±

    All the cultivators in the city were rmed. After learning the truth, they were all shocked.

    In one short hour, the Sacred army was only a dozen miles from the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. The armies from all regions hurried over for reinforcement.

    The Canglong Army, Chilong Army, Heilong Army, Qinglong Army, and Bailong Army had more than two million soldiers in total. They protected the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion like a swarm of insects.

    Both the sky and ground were densely covered in ck dots.

    ¡°Today, the Crown Prince will return to the pce. Anyone who blocks him will die. Anyone who greets him with a bow will live.¡±

    Granny Bai Su¡¯s cultivation had reached the Absolute Saint Realm. She was part of the group that was the strongest under the Saint King Realm.

    She took out a Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon with 8,000 patterns. All the patterns were activated in an instant. A red sea of fire rushed out, charging at the five imperial court armies.

    After the sea of fire flooded out, the imperial court soldiers were burned to ashes in patches like stalks of grass.

    ¡°Such big guts. Is the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion somewhere you can break into?¡±

    The leader of the Chilong Army led three Saints to strike with a weapon with close to ten thousand patterns. They attacked Granny Bai Su together, wanting to stop her.

    Kaboom.

    Granny Bai Su¡¯s cultivation was extremely robust. She attacked 16 times in a row, tearing apart the three Saints of the Chilong Army. Not even a bone was left.

    Only the leader of the Chilong Army escaped death. He fled back into the army.

    He was badly hurt. Blood trickled out of his mouth and his saintly armor was tattered. He stared at Granny Bai Su with some terror while yelling, ¡°It¡¯s an Absolute Saint! An Absolute Saint! Hurry and activate the ten-thousand-soldier formation to kill her.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen shot another Shining Sun Arrow, hitting the Chilong Army general¡¯s chest. The power from the arrow sent the injured body flying back. With a boom, it crashed against the city gates of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    The general¡¯s cultivation was extremely high. He¡¯d reached the pinnacle of the True Saint Realm. He actually withstood the Shining Sun Arrow and didn¡¯t die.

    Roar!

    The Demon Ape felt no fear. Like a huge mountain, it charged forward wildly and crushed into the army. Tworge hands containing the power of the Demonic Way swatted in all directions.

    Like swatting flies, the Demon Ape¡¯s every hit could crush arge mass of soldiers.

    Princess White Li, Guougo, and Ghost King Bloodmoon hurried forward. They forged on with the Demon Ape and Zhang Ruochen.

    Princess White Li wielded the Yinkong Tower. Every activation could clear arge patch. She took abstruse steps, leaving behind a trail of afterimages, and charged at the Chilong Army general. She wanted to kill himpletely while he was still hurt.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon was even more terrifying. With her ghostly body as the center, thousands upon thousands of ghost shadows appeared. They transformed into eerie wind and swept forward.

    The soldiers of the imperial court fell down like rain.

    True Saints and Absolute Saints were all able to be the leaders of a middle-age n. They were definitely big figures of the top level.

    Today, many of these figures appeared one after another. Within 15 minutes, 100,000 soldiers were crushed into ground flesh. They piled thickly on the ground. Their blood formed a small creek.

    The scene was extremely ghastly. The imperial court soldiers who¡¯d experienced hundreds of battles nched in fear. Thankfully, other armies streamed in to reinforce them. Otherwise, they probably would¡¯ve started fleeing.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen really dared to start a war. He actually dared to attack the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. That¡¯s crazy!¡±

    In the Royal Capital, many cultivators paled in fear. They all started escaping from the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, afraid that they would be affected.

    ¡°The Crown Prince has already put up the Sacred battle g. What are you waiting for? Hurry and fight alongside His Highness. Kill Heavenly King Lingxiao, kill the soldiers of the imperial court. Take revenge for your family and friends.¡±

    ¡°Today, we must take down the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion and reestablish the Sacred Central Empire. Go, kill them all...¡±

    ...

    When the descendants of the old followers and officials in the Royal Capital saw the Sacred battle g, they all rushed out, going toward the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    The night that the war began was destined to create mountains of corpses and rivers of blood.

 Chapter 1385 - Manic Killings

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Manic Killings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    People in Crypt of Sacred Central were also thrilled after the crown prince edict was issued. Arge group of great beings flocked to Sacred City and gathered in Spiritual Mountain, which was engulfed in white mist.

    The leader of the Crypt of Sacred Central, Kong Sheng, stood at the top of Spiritual Mountain. He looked into the distance at the war with his green eyes. He said, ¡°They actually dare attack Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. Don¡¯t they know how heavily guarded Sacred City is?¡±

    Kong Hongbi was standing behind the leader of the Crypt of Sacred Central, wearing blood-red saint jade armor. He snorted, ¡°He¡¯s just overrating his abilities. He¡¯s going to get all the previous officials from Sacred Central Empire killed.¡±

    Kong Hongbi couldn¡¯t be more upset. He spread the rumor in Sacred City to try to get Zhang Ruochen killed by the hands of the imperial government, yet he had never realized Zhang Ruochen was really the crown prince of the Sacred Central Empire.

    The Crypt of Sacred Central was put in an awkward position after the crown prince edict was issued.

    The crown prince of Sacred Central Empire was the real descendant. If they didn¡¯t follow the edict, some of the officials from the Crypt of Sacred Central would definitely be upset. However, if they followed the edict, that meant they were going to submit to Zhang Ruochen.

    If they submitted to Zhang Ruochen, Kong Hongbi would be infuriated.

    A senior saint from Crypt of Sacred Central said, ¡°I can understand Zhang Ruochen is reckless as he¡¯s still a young man. That Mingjiang King is almost a thousand years old, yet he¡¯s still following Zhang Ruochen. Don¡¯t they know how powerful the formation in Sacred City is? Don¡¯t they know the cultivation of Lingxiao Heavenly King?¡±

    Wan Huayu stood at the top of the Little Saint God Mansion. She saw traces of fighting saintly way ripples and whispered, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has decided to make attacks after all. God knows how many people will be killed this time.¡±

    ¡°Your highness, should we send an army to help Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion?¡± a silver-haired elder asked.

    Wan Huayu shook her and said, ¡°Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion is strong enough to defend itself against everyone. It doesn¡¯t need our help at all. Father isn¡¯t in the mansion, so we need to be extra careful. Turn on the guarding formation to prevent the Sacred soldiers from attacking Little Saint God Mansion.

    Sacred City was a city that had been around for more than one million years. Countless ancient empires established their capital cities here. It was an enormous city that was tens of thousands of square miles in size.

    There was a metal formation tower that was more than two thousand feet tall at each of the eighty-one directions of the ancient city.

    A voice came out from every formation tower. ¡°The heavenly king has given an order. Turn on the guarding formation of the city and kill the dregs of Sacred City.¡±

    At this moment, the officials and formation masters started to mobilize their saint Qi and mind power to trigger the guarding formation.

    Boom!

    All the eighty-one metal formation towers gleamed, releasing horrifying power ripples.

    The entire city started to shake.

    It could be seen in the city that there were eighty-one light spots that were gleaming like eighty-one stars.

    Even saints were horrified at this moment.

    ¡°Once the guarding formation is turned on, it can kill all the dregs from Sacred City.¡±

    A voice came from Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. Suddenly, the morale of the soldiers from the imperial government was boosted, and they started to counter-attack the monks from the Sacred.

    There would be inevitable bloodshed by attacking Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    Meanwhile, some of the previous officials from Sacred Central Empire who had hidden in the imperial government also started to make attacks. There were battles in half of the formation towers.

    ¡°The guarding formation has been destroyed. It¡¯s not a threat to us anymore. Let¡¯s go and break the gate of Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.¡±

    Mingjiang King drew a golden saint sword, and the saint Qi in his body was tumbling. He then wielded his sword.

    Howl!

    There came a deafening dragon sound.

    Followed by the sound were ten dragon phantoms, and each of them was at least ten miles long.

    Those were the phantoms of the ten divine dragons.

    Boom!

    The ground outside the city was cracked by the sword Qi, and the formation underground was also crushed. Sun and Moon Door also started to crack.

    Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion used to be the royal pce of Sacred Central Empire, and the guarding formation had been around since the ancient times.

    Even with the guarding formation, Sun and Moon Door was stilled cracked, which only showed the power of Mingjiang King¡¯s move.

    ¡°Ten Dragon Sword.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the sword that belonged to Emperor Ming.¡±

    ...

    Emperor Ming had four battle weapons in total. They were Eight-dragon Umbre, Nine-dragon Carriage, Ten Dragon de, and Hundred-dragon Emperor Ming Armor.

    It was said that Eight-dragon Umbre, Nine-dragon Carriage, and Ten Dragon de were all incredible ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons, and there were eighty thousand, ny thousand and one hundred thousand inscriptions on those weapons, respectively.

    Hundred-dragon Emperor Ming Armor was a supreme saint weapon which dated back to the ancient times. It had tremendous power, and was the greatest true treasure of the royalties.

    Mingjiang King was the most talented one out of all Emperor Ming¡¯s siblings, so Emperor Ming gave him Ten Dragon Sword.

    Ten Dragon Sword was far superior to other ten-thousand patterns saint weapons, and after Mingjiang King used all his strength to wield it, it shook the guarding formation of the pce. Even the city wall of Sun and Moon Gate started to crack.

    ¡°We can only attack Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion after breaking the pce-guarding formation. Where are the people from Guarding Dragon Pavilion? Why aren¡¯t you making a move yet?¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled.

    Whoosh!

    A trace of white light shone in the night.

    Everyone in the white light was wearing white robes and astral sky masks.

    ¡°Heaven Erosion Finger.¡±

    The Vice Leader formed a fingerprint and pointed forward, performing a saint spell.

    There were three levels of saint spells, low-level saint spells, mid-level saint spells and high-level saint spells.

    Heaven Erosion Finger was a high-level saint spell, whose power far surpassed the low-level saint spelled practiced by saints.

    The power of Heaven Erosion Finger hit the pce-guarding formation, and millions of traces of light fell as if a God were making attacks. The light enveloped the entire Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, which intimidated countless soldiers from the imperial government.

    The pce-guarding formation was burnt red by that saint way power.

    Part of the power of Heaven Erosion Finger was transmitted to Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion through the guarding formation, blowing up pce after pce and making mountains copse.

    ¡°God! What kind of power is that? Who has arrived?¡±

    ¡°A high-level saint spell. Definitely a high-level saint spell. Is there a pinnacle saint king among the Sacred dregs?¡±

    ...

    Only those who had reached the level of pinnacle saint king could perform a high-level saint spell.

    Every pinnacle saint king was a prominent being, and his showing up shocked everyone in the battle.

    The descendants of Lingxiao Heavenly King weren¡¯t as aggressive as before, as they were all horrified by the power of Heaven Erosion Finger.

    After the vice leader performed Heaven Erosion Finger, dozens of members from Guarding Dragon Pavilion made attacks against the guarding formation by wielding their saint weapons.

    There were more than thirty saint weapons, and even the weakest one had six thousand inscriptions, and there were three ten-thousand patterns saint weapons.

    Every saint weapon was able to destroy an entire city.

    Destruction of thousand patterns and destruction of ten thousand patterns intertwined with each other, tearing the guarding formation apart.

    Bang!

    Sun and Moon Door, one of the eight major doors of Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, was melted immediately.

    The pce-guarding formation was damaged in the battle eight hundred years ago. Although it was repaired by the imperial government, it still couldn¡¯t rival the power from before.

    ¡°Guarding Dragon Pavilion does exist! Fantastic!¡±

    Mingjiang King¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he became more ferocious. He rushed through Sun and Moon Door, holding his Ten-Dragon Sword.

    Meanwhile, the vice leader released a trace of mind power. ¡°I¡¯ll go deal with Lingxiao Heavenly King.¡±

    And then, the vice leader rushed through the door like a trace of light as well.

    After a short while, a battle among saint kings took ce, and the lighting out of the saint spells painted the dark sky bright.

    ¡°Sun and Moon Door has already been crushed. Let¡¯s go it and avenge our families and friends! Fight for the Sacred! Clear the shame from eight hundred years ago!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the battle g of the Sacred in one hand and Abyss Ancient Sword in the other. He dashed in like an arrow and killed like a maniac as if he were releasing all the hatred he had umted for eight hundred years.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon, Le, Monster Ape and Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon were all following Zhang Ruochen, annihting the monks from the imperial government attacking in all directions.

    ¡°You¡¯re that crown prince from the Sacred Central Empire. I¡¯ll kill you today.¡±

    An elder who had reached the state of true saint walked out of Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. He trampled on the ground, and an earth-shattering power spread, dragging Zhang Ruochen into his battle circle.

    The empress didn¡¯t have any descendants, so Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion was the most powerful army for First Central Empire. Many incredible human monks were recruited by Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    That elder was one of them.

    He had refined for more than five hundred years, which made him someone as powerful as a saint leader of an ancient family.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing. Die!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released time domain, space domain, and sword way domain at the same time, dragging that true-saint elder inside the domains.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen infused the Abyss Ancient Sword with his saint Qi, mobilized the sword intent of Sword Seven, and swung his sword more than thirty times, knocking that elder away and making him bleed everywhere.

    Eventually, Zhang Ruochen crushed his saint source and lower abdomen, killing that elder.

    The blood of that true saint tainted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hair and cape red.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen yelled and picked up the corpse of that true saint with his battle g. He rushed forward as if he were the king of the world.

 Chapter 1386 - Cruel War

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Cruel War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Fight for the Crown Prince! Long live the prince! Long live the prince!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve suffered for centuries. It¡¯s time to use the Chi Family¡¯s blood to wash away our humiliation. Fight and die without any regret.¡±

    More and more old followers of the Sacred Central Empire gathered in the Royal Capital from all over. Soon, there were more than one million people. Their aura was overpowering and their battle cries shook the sky. They followed the ¡°Sacred¡± battle g and fought intensely with the five imperial court forces.

    After the Guarding Dragon Pavilion appeared, they used strong methods to break through the Sun-Moon Gate. Their morale rose instantly. Even the ground caved in under their fighting.

    In the Royal Capital, the cultivators who didn¡¯t participate in the battle were moved and shocked.

    ¡°The Guarding Dragon Pavilion, the legendary Guarding Dragon Pavilion, actually has terrifying figures at the peak of the Saint King Realm. I¡¯m afraid Heavenly King Lingxiao has met his match today.¡±

    ¡°Does Zhang Ruochen want to rise up today, take over the Royal Capital, and rebuild the Sacred Central Empire?¡±

    ...

    Some people wanted to spread the news, but they found that a strange force enveloped the city. No news could pass.

    Twelve unfamiliar stars appeared in the sky above the city.

    These stars were in a ring and perfectly circled around thousands of miles of the city.

    They were the 12 Buddhist pearls that the Buddha had created. Zhang Ruochen gave them to the sub-pavilion lord. The man used his strong cultivation in the Saintly Way to personally manipte them and seal the entire Royal Capital.

    The battles around the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion was extremely intense. More than 200 Saints were at each other¡¯s throats. It was like a peerless Saint battle. If this took ce outside a city with no defensive formations, thend would have shattered long ago and turned red.

    The imperial court was filled with strong figures. All the Saints of the local authorities, Ministry of War, and Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion were fighting. They had a great advantage in number of Saints.

    However, the Sacred side had arge group of True Saints and Absolute Saints. Each one was able tomand an area.

    Princess White Li was a Taigu Remain and had undergone the baptism of the world. She held the Yinkong Tower and stirred up a storm while fighting with the injured Chilong Army general.

    The Chilong Army general could take Granny Bai Su¡¯s hit without dying. His cultivation was naturally very advanced.

    ¡°Following Zhang Ruochen will lead to death!¡± the general thundered coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me and be my mount?¡±

    ¡°How dare you speak like that to me? Today, I will kill you and not leave aplete corpse.¡±

    Terrifying cold light flowed out of Princess White Li¡¯s eyes. She put all her Holy Qi into the Yinkong Tower. Instantly, the 72 doors all opened.

    The Yinkong Tower spun while flying up. It transformed into a metal mountain and pressed down on the Chilong Army general.

    The Yinkong Tower was second on the Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon List. It was able to counter some weaker Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons.

    Boom.

    The Chilong Army general couldn¡¯t block the Yinkong Tower. His saintly body split into pieces. His flesh shattered and only a translucent skeleton remained. He was more dead than dead.

    Forcefully using the halfplete power of the Yinkong Tower, Princess White Li also used up much of her Holy Qi from the hit. She paled and entered a weak stage.

    ¡°In legends, only Saint Kings can use all the power of a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. It is true. The Yinkong Tower is like a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. I only used half of the power, but I can barely manage one hit.¡±

    Princess White Li hurriedly took a recovery pill. Then she started killing toward the Sun-Moon Gate, following closely after the battle g.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t dare use half of the Yinkong Tower¡¯s power anymore. She only activated 3,000 runes and continued to fight.

    ¡°The general has died!¡±

    ¡°The Chilong Army general was killed by the Sacred rebels. An army legend has actually fallen, transformed into a skeleton.¡±

    The death of the Chilong Army general sent the imperial court army into panic. They all felt fear.

    The Canglong Army general stepped out to steady them. ¡°Activate the Half-Saint warships and refining warriors!¡± he roared. ¡°Kill the Sacred rebels!¡±

    Many warships flew out of the various regions of the Royal Capital.

    The warships were made out of Darksteel. Strong formations rotated around them, projectingrge shadows on the ground.

    These were Half-Saint warships and forbidden weapons of the army. Not only did they have strong defensive powers, they could also kill Half-Saints.

    If only one Half-Saint warship appeared, there was nothing to be afraid of. But now, more than 1,000 warships appeared at the same time. The sight was extremely shocking and intimidating.

    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s the Half-Saint warships again. The Royal Capital actually has more than a thousand ships.¡±

    ¡°The imperial court must have hidden these underground. It¡¯s a hidden tactic targeted specifically at us.¡±

    ...

    To the old followers, Half-Saint warships were their nightmares.

    Once a Half-Saint warship appeared, it signaled that many people would lose their family and rtives. Usually, ten Half-Saint warships appearing meant that it was arge-scale event. Now, there were more than 1,000 approaching. One could imagine that many cultivators would be killed.

    At that moment, the strength of the Ministry of War was shownpletely.

    ¡°Kill. Kill all the Sacred rebels, make great achievements, and gain the title of lord.¡±

    The fire god formation on the 1,000 Half-Saint warships was activated by spiritual crystals and saintly stones. They fired hundred-foot-wide fireballs that fell to the ground.

    Kaboom.

    Each fireball that dropped down would kill arge mass of Sacred followers, turning them into dust.

    A momentter, the outside of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion was turned into a sea of fire. Countless followers of the Sacred had died, killed by the Half-Saint warships.

    Closely after, each Half-Saint warship started firing metal balls.

    Each metal ball thatnded would transform into a three-meter-tall metal soldier that attacked the Sacred followers from behind.

    This was another forbidden weapon of the army: refining warriors.

    Refining warriors had thebat abilities of Fish-Dragon cultivators. Tens of thousands of them appearing together, uniting with the Saints of the imperial court and Half-Saint warships in the sky, was practically like a death god army from Hell. They cut down the Sacred followers wildly.

    Plus, the Half-Saint warships were still releasing metal balls. The number of refining warriors was increasing quickly.

    There were soon 100,000 refining warriors.

    The appearance of the Half-Saint warships and refining warriors turned the tides. The Sacred army sank into a dangerous situation. They may be wiped outpletely.

    ¡°The imperial court of the First Central Empire is the strongest force of Kunlun¡¯s Field. That is no lie. The other ancient sects, races, and middle-age ns are nothingpared to the imperial court.¡±

    The cultivators of the Royal Capital were all stunned by the Half-Saint warships and refining warriors. They thought that Zhang Ruochen shouldn¡¯t have attacked the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. His army would lose and all die today.

    The Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion naturally had strong abilities to guard the Royal Capital and repress the old followers for so long. It definitely wasn¡¯t easy to conquer it.

    Just then, a member of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion struck with a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. He activated the full power.

    Kaboom.

    With one hit, more than 100 Half-Saint warships were destroyed, even melting into liquid. It was like a huge metal mountain falling from the sky.

    Next, the full power of the Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon burst forth again. Another mass of Half-Saint warships fell down.

    That Guarding Dragon Pavilion member contained a sweeping aura. It was like he could destroy a Half-Saint warship fleet by himself.

    ¡°You need to be at the peak of the Absolute Saint Realm to use the full power of a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon twice. The Sacred followers actually have such a terrifying figure.¡±

    The peak of the Absolute Saint Realm represented the strongest power under the Saint King Realm. Someone like that possessed great intimidating power. He held the Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon, terrifying the battle Saints.

    ¡°Destroy this scrap metal as quickly as possible.¡±

    A dozen more Guarding Dragon Pavilion members used saintly spells and Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. They attacked the Half-Saint warships flying in the sky.

    Kaboom.

    In merely 15 minutes, the more than 1,000 Half-Saint warships all fell down. It was like thousands of metal mountains lying in the city. They were all raggedy.

    The soldiers of the imperial court stood in the battle fire, dumbfounded. They felt even more fear inside.

    The members of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion stood in a line and pushed forward. Thousands of refining warriors were thrown all over. Some melted while others were pulled apart.

    They were too fierce and aggressive. The Guarding Dragon Pavilion only had a dozen members, but they were undefeatable and found sess everywhere.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group fought into the Sun-Moon Gate, but ran into an obstacle.

    A corner of the ancient defensive formation had indeed been destroyed, but 99% was still fine. Thebat power it could activate could kill a Saint.

    The defensive formation was even stronger at the center of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. It could kill a Saint King.

    Right now, Yan Kaixuan was hit by a formation attack outside the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. His chest was prated and he was badly hurt.

    Even a True Saint couldn¡¯t take it. One could imagine the consequences if other cultivators were attacked by the formation.

    ¡°Go to the royal shrine,¡± Zhang Ruochen said decisively. ¡°Use the Supreme Saint runes left by the Emperor Mings of each generation to counter the defensive formation.¡±

    The royal shrine was a forbidden zone of the royal Zhang Family. The emperors of each generation would carve a Supreme Saint rune there. It was supported by the powers of all emperors. Even Chi Yao couldn¡¯t break into it before she became a god, or destroy it.

    Of course, as the Crown Prince, Zhang Ruochen naturally knew how to enter the shrine and activate the Supreme Saint runes.

    Only by breaking into the shrine could they take victory.

    Zhang Ruochen handed the Sacred battle g to the Demon Ape. Then he summoned the Buddha¡¯s sarira. Holding it in his hand, he activated the origin power, fended off the defensive formation, and strode forward powerfully.

 Chapter 1387 - Royal Princes Who Sleep Underground

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Royal Princes Who Sleep Underground</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen, Le, Ghost King Bloodmoon, Monster Ape and Guoguo were all incredibly powerful. Everywhere they went, the pces and spiritual mountains were turned into ruins, leaving a trail of corpses.

    They stepped into an area where there were dozens of spiritual mountains, getting closer and closer to the shrines of all the previous emperors.

    Boom!

    A cloud was formed above all the spiritual mountains.

    Inscriptions emerged on the pce-guarding formation. They gathered and formed a trace of white light, dashing toward them.

    Buddha sarira was a supreme saint ancient weapon, but Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t strong enough to fully utilize its real power.

    It consumed too much saint Qi, so Zhang Ruochen only used it to intimidate his enemies instead of fighting them.

    Le and White Li Princess wielded two traces of saint Qi pirs and infused them into the Buddha sarira. Theybined their strength to mobilize more of the original power of the sarira, defending against the shock waves from the pce-guarding formation.

    ¡°Do you really think no one in Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion can fight you?¡±

    An elder with silver hair flew out of the saint Qi ripples among the spiritual mountains.

    He was wearing a rugged saint robe which was covered with mud. It seemed that he had just climbed out from underground. He was emanating horrific saint might, and he mobilized the saint Qi in his body, making a deafening sound.

    ¡°Prince Seven.¡±

    ¡°Prince Seven is still alive! Fantastic! Help us fight Zhang Ruochen and the dregs from the Sacred, Prince Seven!¡±

    The royal members of Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion all groveled toward that elder.

    ¡°Those dregs from the Sacred dared enter Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion? Who gave them the courage?¡±

    Twonky elders also walked out of a crack from another spiritual mountain.

    ¡°Prince neen is also alive.¡±

    ¡°Prince Forty-six.¡±

    ...

    The royal members would be crowned as princes when they became saints.

    Chi family was a huge family, much more prominent than the ancient families.

    The three elders who walked out from underground were all senior members of the royalties. The royal descendants all thought that they were dead, yet they didn¡¯t expect them to be revived from the spiritual mountains outside the shrines of the spiritual mountains.

    Seven hundred and twenty years was the life expectancy for saints. Even supreme saints would find it difficult to live longer than that.

    Granny Bai Su managed to live for more than eight hundred years all because of the life-prolonging saint pills, otherwise, she would¡¯ve been long gone.

    There were two reasons why those three royal elders chose to stay in a slumber underground.

    One, they would greatly slow down their aging process after the slumber.

    Which meant they chose to fall into a sound sleep when they reached seven hundred years old and found it impossible to be saint kings. They originally only had twenty more years to live, but now, they might be able to live for two more centuries.

    Which made them incredibly useful when a crucial moment came.

    Even some saint kings would choose to fall into a deep slumber when they reckoned they were dying. By doing so, they could keep guarding their families. Saint kings were a source of protection of their families.

    Two, the shrines of the emperors were an incredible ce where they could absorb the saint Qi and fate Qi left by Sacred Central Empire, which could improve their cultivation and prolong their life expectancy.

    Prince Seven, Prince Neen and Prince Forty-six were all over eight hundred years old, but instead of withering away, they were energetic and vigorous.

    Obviously, they had benefited a lot by their slumber underground.

    ¡°They were absorbing the saint Qi from my ancestors? I¡¯ll y you all here today and bury you here forever.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm, cracked the space in front of him and attacked the three elders at the same time.

    The three princes sensed the space ripples, so they dodged his attack as fast as possible.

    And then, they waged attacks and performed three different saint spells, crushing against Zhang Ruochen.

    Le and Princess White Li infused their saint Qi into the Buddha Emperor sarira again, teaming up with Zhang Ruochen to trigger the original power of the sarira

    Whoosh!

    A golden dragon and thousands of golden Buddha characters flew out, breaking the three saint spells, forcing the three princes to step back.

    ¡°Buddha Emperor sarira! It¡¯s the Buddha Emperor sarira!¡±

    Prince Neen¡¯s eyes gleamed, as he wanted the sarira Zhang Ruochen had more than everything.

    If he could get the Buddha Emperor sarira, he would easily be a saint king and have a much longer life instead of sleeping here.

    ¡°Qingtian Print, Mieyu Technique.¡±

    An ancient blue print emerged on the forehead of Prince Neen, and saintly way rules gushed out of his right palm, spreading to three miles away.

    Those saintly way rules formed a print technique, trying to oppress Zhang Ruochen.

    Prince Neen was a supreme saint, so the saint spell he performed had incredibly destructive power.

    ¡°Give me Yinkong Tower,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon said.

    Princess White Li took out Yinkong Tower and handed it to Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    Two traces of cold ghost Qi gushed out of Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s hands, infusing Yinkong Tower, and all the inscriptions emerged on the tower, which turned into a metal ghost tower that was thousands of feet tall, crushing toward Prince Neen.

    Yinkong Tower shed with Qingtian Print that was three miles long, and the tower crumbled all the saintly way rules.

    ¡°Half the power.¡±

    Prince Neen recognized Yinkong Tower. He knew how strong the tower was, especially after it was half utilized.

    ¡°Prince Neen was forced to retreat? Where does that ghost kinge from?¡±

    ¡°What a powerful ghost king. She must¡¯ve passed the third ghost trial... The ghost Qi from Yinkong Tower is getting stronger and spreading here... Is she going to utilize all the power from Yinkong Tower?¡±

    Dozens of royal members from Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion fell on the ground and turned into pus and blood. Their saint souls were extracted, turning into ghost Qi.

    Both Ghost King Bloodmoon and Yinkong Tower were surrounded by ck ghost Qi, turning into a ghost cloud. There was a blood moon dimming inside.

    Prince Neen looked shocked and said, ¡°She¡¯s going to trigger theplete power of Yinkong Tower. Team up and ward it off, everyone.¡±

    True saints and supreme saints all knew the real power of a ten-thousand patterns saint weapon, which was strong enough to destroy everything. They wouldn¡¯t be able to ward it off without another ten-thousand patterns saint weapon.

    The three princes mobilized holy Qi and performed three forceful saint spells.

    Meanwhile, Yinkong Tower flew out of the ghost cloud, suppressing toward Prince Neen.

    Whoosh!

    Half of Prince Neen¡¯s body was crushed, and his right hand and right leg were turned into pus. Even supreme saints weren¡¯t able to ward off theplete power of Yinkong Tower.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon then pped Prince Neen, breaking his body into three pieces and extracting his saint soul, refining it into a ghost pill.

    ¡°Prince Neen... Prince... Was killed...¡±

    ¡°How did the Sacred dregs be so powerful?¡±

    ...

    The royal members of Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion were all horrified after they saw a supreme saint get killed.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon also paid a huge price killing Prince Neen. The saint spells performed by Prince Seven and Prince Forty-six hit her ghost body, dispersing it twice.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon immediately took a ghost pill to recover while making up the consumption of her body, preparing to trigger theplete power of Yinkong Tower again.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed a power that trembled his saint soul, and the force itself was about to crush his saint soul.

    ¡°Careful! A king of saints is waking up!¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon immediately stopped and stepped back as she also sensed the dangersing.

    A huge whirlpool emerged in a spiritualke, making whooshing sounds.

    Boom!

    A gleaming light ball flew out of the whirlpool, ascending into the sky and hanging hundreds of feet above the ground like a blue moon.

    Inside the light ball stood an old woman in silver with silver hair, and each hair was emanating terrific power ripples.

    Her eyes gleamed with blue saint light, and her saint might shook the heaven and earth.

    ¡°Blue Moon Ancestor. It¡¯s Blue Moon Ancestor! Those Sacred dregs are so gonna die. The dignity of the royalties can¡¯t be offended like that.¡±

    ¡°Blue Moon Ancestor and Emperor Qing were born in the same era. She is a cousin of Emperor Qing. Can¡¯t believe an elder like her is still alive.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been sleeping underground and absorbing loads of saint power from all the previous emperors of Sacred Central Empire. She¡¯s the real deal.¡±

    A silver hair of the Blue Moon Ancestor started to wave, and saintly way rules flowed around the hair. It turned into a silver de that was dozens of miles long, crushing against Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    She said, ¡°You¡¯ll pay for killing a royal prince.¡±

    Although it was only a silver hair, it had terrifically destructive power, which crushed all the defense techniques performed by Zhang Ruochen, Le, and Princess White Li, even the original power of Buddha Emperor sarira.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen tried to mobilize the power of Universe World, a righteous Qi blew away the silver hair of Blue Moon Ancestor.

    All the destructive power was dispersed instantly.

    Blue Moon Ancestor said, ¡°There¡¯s a saint king of the Way of Confucius among the Sacred dregs. Why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±

    Among the righteous Qi stood someone in white wearing an astral sky mask. Even though he waspletely covered, he still looked regal and elegant like a great Confucius schr.

 Chapter 1388 - Confucius Way Saint King

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Confucius Way Saint King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After the establishment of the First Central Empire, they greatly supported the Confucius Way to restrict the Taichi Way and Thousand Buddha Way. These three forces reached a type of equilibrium.

    This was why the Confucius Way and First Central Empire had many close connections. The schrly officials were practically all chosen from the heirs of the Confucius Way.

    Even in the entire Confucius Way, there were only a few who could reach the Saint King Realm for Spiritual Power. Each one was an outstanding figure and definitely a grandmaster of the Confucius Way.

    There was actually a Confucius Way Saint King among the Sacred rebels. The Confucius and battle Saints of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion were naturally extremely shocked.

    ¡°Not even the sect leaders of the four Confucius Waynds have reached the Saint King Realm. This man is even stronger than them. Who is he? Why is he rebelling with Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t only them. Even Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised. He didn¡¯t think that there would be another Saint King among the Guarding Dragon Pavilion, other than Patriarch Taiyi.

    No wonder they were the heritage of the empire. The Guarding Dragon Pavilion¡¯s abilities were a bit too strong.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Blue Moon Ancestor asked.

    The Confucius Way Saint King¡¯s voice was very indifferent. ¡°Why are you asking so much? Someone like you should¡¯ve died long ago. Why sleep underground and try to fool death?¡±

    ¡°The Empress has already be a goddess,¡± Blue Moon Ancestor said. ¡°Her divine power covers the entire world. She can determine your life or death with one word. Are you not afraid of dying?¡±

    ¡°Some things are more important than your life. How can someone like you, who hides underground to live a few more centuries, understand this? A life can be just one moment, but you must be fearless. Even if it¡¯s futile, like moths going to fire, you will still be able to shine.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make it easy for you.¡±

    Blue Moon Ancestor activated the rules of ice. The sky above turned blue and the ground underfoot was sealed in ice. Dozens of spiritual mountains turned into snowy peaks.

    The rules in that space seemed to have changed, forming some shocking phenomena. Blue dragon shadows rushed out of the ground. Waterfalls fell from the sky. Various saintly images flew around Blue Moon Ancestor.

    ¡°Lord Laozu is undefeatable. He can definitely kill the Sacred rebels.¡±

    ¡°Only a Saint King can change the power of the world like this.¡±

    Blue Moon Ancestor raised a hand and cut down. Various blue dragon rushed out with the strike, shattering the mass of Great Spirit.

    ¡°The world contains spirit. All will thrive with the spirit.¡±

    The Confucius Way Saint King uttered that phrase. Instantly, bright white light poured out of his body, transforming into even heavier Great Spirit.

    ¡°Below are the rivers and mountains, above are the sun and stars.¡±

    The Great Spirit shrouded thend, forming mountains and rivers under his feet. Above him, it formed a starry sky.

    ¡°It is known as the Great Spirit in the world. It fills the heavens andnd.¡±

    ...

    The Saint King recited a line from the Great Spirit Song with each step he took. The Great Spirit grew thicker and thicker. One could almost see the looming mountains and hear the roaring river.

    Every word was a star.

    The blue dragon shadows and handprints from Blue Moon Ancestor were shattered by the Great Spirit.

    Crackle, crackle.

    The stars in the sky fell down, forcing Blue Moon Ancestor to spit out blood. She stumbled back as bloody holes appeared on her body. She looked so pitiful.

    This was a royal ancestor who¡¯d lived more than 1,000 years, but she was suppressed by a nameless Saint King. Both the imperial court and Sacred army were shocked.

    ¡°The Crown Prince actually has such a powerful figure under him. No wonder he dares to attack the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Today, we must conquer the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion no matter what. Make the Chi Family and imperial court pay for the blood debt from 800 years ago.¡±

    ...

    In the heat of the battle, more and more soldiers from the imperial court and the Sacred army killed each other. Tens of thousands died every moment. Blood flowed through the streets, turning into a bloody river.

    ¡°Heavenly King Huben is here. Who dares to wreak havoc in the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion?¡±

    A city that was hundreds of feet wide flew over from the distance. Along the way, it crushed down. More than 30,000 Sacred soldiers were killed in an instant. This even included two Saints.

    Heavenly King Huben was just so strong. It seemed that he could destroy everything in the world.

    Boom, boom.

    The saintly city already flew past before the Sacred soldiers and Saints exploded into clouds of bloody mist.

    The saintly city flew into the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, crashing directly at the Confucius Way Saint King to stop him from attacking Blue Moon Ancestor.

    The Saint King didn¡¯t seem worried at all. He formed a handprint and continued reciting the Great Spirit Song. ¡°When one follows the sun and moon, life and death can be determined.¡±

    A zing sun and moon appeared at the same time. They crashed against the iing saintly city. Energy waves flooded out crazily, tearing apart some of the runes in the ancient defensive formation.

    After 16 activations, Zhang Ruochen finally activated the World Power of the Universe World. He protected Ghost King Bloodmoon, Princess White Li, Le and the others behind him, blocking the shockwaves from the two Saint Kings¡¯ battle.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head. He saw a bearded man sitting in the saintly city. He wore white tiger armor and seemed like a descending war god.

    The Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion wasn¡¯t the only one in the Royal Capital. Some other Heavenly Kings had their residences here too.

    Heavenly King Huben was one of them. He happened to be in the Royal Capital and sensed the major changes in the city. He immediately rode a city over as reinforcements.

    He was an upper figure of the Ministry of War and usually ruled over the Chaotic World Mountain. He only returned to Kunlun¡¯s Field after the Empress became a goddess.

    ¡°Thank you, Heavenly King Huben, foring to help. This Confucius Way Saint King definitely isn¡¯t only at level 55. He¡¯s incredibly powerful. Please stop him for a moment while I activate the ancient defensive formation and use its power to kill him.¡±

    Blue Moon Ancestor¡¯s injuries healed quickly. Then he transformed into a blue moon and flew into the depths of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    ¡°If you want to activate the defensive formation, you must pass me first.¡±

    The patriarch of the Cai Family held a golden sword. He shattered the ground with his steps as he waved his sword at Blue Moon Ancestor. ¡°Crown Prince!¡± he roared. ¡°Cai Yuanxi of the Inner Pavilion hase to aid you in killing enemies and reestablishing the might of the Sacred.¡±

    Blue Moon Ancestor and the Cai Family patriarch had simr cultivations. However, Blue Moon Ancestor had been hurt by the Great Spirit earlier, so he had a disadvantage. The Cai Family patriarch sent her flying with one strike.

    Blue Moon Ancestor was extremely furious. ¡°Cai Yuanxi!¡± she roared. ¡°You old cockroach, how dare you go against the First Central Empire?¡±

    ¡°Back then, if Emperor Ming hadn¡¯t gone missing, if the Crown Prince hadn¡¯t gotten assassinated, if the imperial court hadn¡¯t gone out of control, turning the Royal Capital into a bloody storm, how could I have surrendered to you? Since the Crown Prince has returned, the Sacred Central Empire has legitimacy again. Naturally, I will help the Crown Prince for Emperor Ming. Otherwise, how could I repay Emperor Ming for helping me?¡±

    The Cai Family patriarch¡¯s long hair flew and his face was red. Holy Qi circted crazily within him. The golden sword in his hand transformed into a sword mountain and crushed down at Qingyue Laozi.

    This elder who had one foot in the grave had be excited when seeing the Sacred battle g. He was even more hotblooded and fanatic than many younger cultivators.

    Soon, the cultivators of the Cai Family joined an army outside the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion and charged.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that time was tight. The waters of the First Central Empire were deep and there were many strong cultivators. The longer things dragged out for, the more disadvantageous it was for the Sacred army.

    Even if the 12 Buddha pearls could seal the entire city, the Confucius Way still had the Heaven and Earth Chessboard. They could look into the world and know the big events of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    He must fight quickly and end things quickly.

    He must control the Supreme Saint runes in the royal shrine to lock down the victory.

    Le was fighting the Seventh Lord. Ghost King Bloodmoon was battling the Forty-sixth Lord.

    With them fending off the old figures of the royal family, Zhang Ruochen used the fastest speed to charge into a spiritual mountain from a crack in the battlefield. He wanted to enter the shrine as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Where are you going? You better stay!¡±

    A roar thundered from underground. Saintly light flowed out.

    Yet another lord of the royal family woke up from his slumber underground. He used a saint spell fist print and struck up. Of course, his cultivation wasn¡¯t as scary as Seventh Lord and the others. He was just a True Saint who was half-dead.

    Zhang Ruochen struck with ten Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palms. Countless dragon and elephant images appeared. They frantically hammered on the lord, shattering the body.

    Deep within the spiritual mountain, an invisible force weighed on Zhang Ruochen. He was forced to the ground. He couldn¡¯t continue flying.

    He was already outside the royal shrine. The spatial structure became extremely stable. Strange changes urred to the rules as well. No creature was able to fly here.

    Suddenly, a dragon¡¯s cry sounded. Nine flood-dragons in the Saint Realm rushed out from amidst saintly light.

    The power from nine Saint dragons running at the same time even shook the stable ground.

    Behind the nine dragons, there was brilliant golden light. One could vaguely see a chariot inside the golden light.

    ¡°Golden Dragon Carriage.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He recognized his father¡¯s battle chariot. It was known as the Golden Dragon Carriage, and also the ¡°Nine Dragon Carriage.¡± It was a very powerful Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    The nine dragons all turned red and radiated with zing heat. Immediately after, they spat out saintly fire from their mouths at the same time. The fire twisted together and flooded toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The fire was like tidal waves and had the terrifying ability to burn the sky and seas.

    Zhang Ruochen put up his spatial territory and used the Spatial Twist. The mes that were surging toward him actually turned back when they were ten feet from him.

    A young yet arrogant voice traveled from the Golden Dragon Carriage. ¡°You are indeed the Time and Space Descendant. You do have some skills.¡±

 Chapter 1389 - Celestial Way Sword Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Celestial Way Sword Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have recalled something. He said, ¡°You¡¯re the peerless talent from Chi family two hundred years ago?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Chi Dufeng said confidently inside the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    He was a royal member who had be a sword saint. He was definitely one of the strongest beings and a leader among his peers. He was even stronger than many older saints who had refined for half a millennium.

    Chi Dufeng said, ¡°Seems like there¡¯re many great beings among the Sacred dregs since you can make it all the way here. The fight is brutal out there, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Many people from Chi family were killed, including those who¡¯ve lived for hundreds of years,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Chi Dufeng knew how powerful Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion was, and it definitely took those Sacred dregs a lot to get into the mansion.

    However, he reckoned it was impossible for them to have damaged Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    Chi Dufeng sneered, as he didn¡¯t believe anything Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°You came to the Emperor Shrine because you want to control the supreme saint inscriptions to turn the tables around, don¡¯t you? Unfortunately, you¡¯re fighting me now, which means the Sacred dregs will be annihted today.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to him anymore as he wanted to kill Chi Dufeng as quickly as possible. He then mobilized the power of the Universe World.

    After mobilizing it nine times, a tumbling force gushed out of the Universe World from the five saint meridians of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen then wielded the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    ¡°How terrific... That power...¡±

    Chi Dufeng realized something wrong with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power, and then, he pushed his hands forward and infused the nine chains with his saint Qi, passing it to the nine dragons.

    ¡°Nine Dragon in One, Sweeping across Everything.¡±

    Gleaming light gushed out of the dragons, shining upon the sun andnd.

    A phantom of a godly dragon showed up above the dragons as if it was thebination of all the nine dragons.

    Boom!

    After mobilizing the world power of the Universe World, Zhang Ruochen was able to activate theplete power of the Abyss Ancient Sword. There was ck light gushing out of the sword, smashing the phantom of the divine dragon.

    The sword cut off the bodies of all the nine saint dragons, and the dragon blood fell like nine blood-red falls, and nine giant dragon heads flew away.

    Others would be horrified.

    Zhang Ruochen also knocked the Golden Dragon Carriage over. However, it was indeed an incredible treasure that warded off the waves of the sword Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen killed all nine of the saint dragons.

    Chi Dufeng was shocked.

    In the Demonic Sect headquarters, Zhang Ruochen barely defeated Mu Qingtian after three moves, but the power he just showed was more than ten times stronger.

    ¡°Wait. His power is quickly dwindling.¡±

    Chi Dufeng suddenly realized that wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power.

    He calmed himself after realizing that.

    Those who were using outer power must¡¯ve paid a great price for that, and they weren¡¯t able to use that power any time they wanted. Otherwise, everyone would resort to using outer power.

    Chi Dufeng also had outer power to help him, but he wouldn¡¯t use it unless his life was threatened.

    ¡°How strong you are, Zhang Ruochen. You have a trump card indeed. Unfortunately, you¡¯re already being self-destructive. Using outer power is never good for a real talent.¡±

    Chi Dufeng could see that Zhang Ruochen was a great enemy, so he wanted to crush his mind first. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be able to be a supreme saint like Emperor Ming, but I¡¯ve overestimated you.

    ¡°Talents andprehension are important for those under supreme saints, but if you want to be a supreme saint, you need to have a strong heart.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already caved when you used that outer power and wasted your potential. You¡¯ve destroyed your entire refining path.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen was well aware of that.

    Everything was a double-edged sword, and he would certainly pay a great price for great power.

    He wouldn¡¯t use the world power of the Universe World if he didn¡¯t want to get into the Emperor Shrine as soon as possible.

    ¡°You have a much weaker mind than me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then tried to utilize the world power again, but he failed.

    Chi Dufeng seized the chance to rush out of the Golden Dragon Carriage carrying a saint sword, performing ¡®Qingzhao Godly Technique¡¯ using the sword intent of Sword Seven.

    ¡°Heaven and Earth Three Swords.¡±

    The first move was like a tornado, and thousands of wind des followed the sword Qi.

    The second move was followed by thunder and lightning, forming a vast lightning ocean, and the sound could destroy the eardrums of the saints.

    The third move was like rain, sword Qi merging with the tornado and lightning with its power surging.

    Heaven and Earth Three Swords was created following three kinds of heaven and earth, which could merge with heavenly way rules.

    Only sword saints were able to merge all the three sword techniques so that theirbined power would be multiplied.

    Zhang Ruochen had to use all his power fighting a great being like Chi Dufeng. He released sword intent and performed True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique.

    ¡°Shenxiao True Thunder.¡±

    The sky turned ck, and hundreds of lightning bolts fell and merged with the Abyss Ancient Sword, confronting the Heaven and Earth Three Swords.

    Boom!

    Two sword intents and sword Qi shed with each other. It was a fight between two sword saints, but to normal monks, it looked like a fight between Gods.

    Zhang Ruochen took dozens of steps back, and there were dozens of cracks on the robe.

    Chi Dufeng looked dashing wearing that golden cape, and he released a trace of blue saint Qi, crushing the sword Qi around him.

    He looked at Zhang Ruochen, smiled and said, ¡°Do you know why I was waiting for you here? Because the space and time in the shrine are very stable, which can suppress your time and space power. You only have your ancestors to me for all those inscriptions they made.¡±

    Chi Dufeng was obviously a meticulous and intelligent person even though he was incredibly arrogant. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve died a long time ago.

    Chi Dufeng had been trying to crush Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind the whole time.

    He knew that a fight between sword saints was more of a matter of mind instead of sword techniques. Crushing one¡¯s mind meant crushing that person.

    Chi Dufeng¡¯d been invincible after merging Heaven and Earth Three Swords, so he was actually shocked that Zhang Ruochen was able to ward them off.

    Chi Dufeng walked forward with his sword in one hand and his other hand behind his back. ¡°To be honest, your power is indeed beyond my expectations. Unfortunately, you¡¯re still going to be killed within ten of my moves.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Your power is also beyond my expectations.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Chi Dufeng smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I heard that two hundred years ago, you could fight Luo Xu for dozens of moves, but now, Luo Xu can kill you with one strike. You¡¯ve beengging behind these recent years.¡±

    Chi Dufeng stopped smiling and said, ¡°It seems I need to show you my real power now.¡±

    ¡°Heaven Intent Three Swords.¡±

    Followed by a whooshing sound, ten thousand traces of sword Qi flew around this ce.

    Zhang Ruochen was dazed and thought, Has Chi Dufeng finished Sword Intent Three Swords?

    Both Heaven and Earth Three Swords and Heaven Intent Three Swords were sword techniques within ¡®Heaven Way Sword Techniques,¡¯ and on top of both of them was ¡®Heaven Way Three Swords.¡¯

    They could be performed either individually orbined.

    If someone could merge all the nine moves in ¡®Heaven Way Sword Techniques,¡¯ he could rival the power of Sword Nine.

    ¡°Irresistible Heaven Intent.¡±

    ¡°Unpredictable Heaven Intent.¡±

    ¡°Determined Heaven Intent.¡±

    Tens of thousands of traces of sword Qi and sword shadows dashed toward Zhang Ruochen as if they were going to annihte him.

    ¡°Nine Nine to One.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to dodge it at all, instead, he mobilized the sword intent of Sword Seven performing the greatest technique of True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was divided into nine parts, and then eighty-one parts.

    All those eighty-one parts lined up in a strange way, and ten thousand lightning bolts hit the ground, surrounding Zhang Ruochen like a cluster of fiery clouds.

    All those eighty-one parts wielded the sword at the same time, shing with Heaven Intent Three Swords.

 Chapter 1390 - Undefeatable War Chariot

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Undefeatable War Chariot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The True Thunder Fire Sword Technique was at the same level as Ling Feiyu¡¯s Nine-Death Nine-Life Nine-Circle Sword Technique. It definitely didn¡¯t lose to the Heavenly Sword Technique.

    However, the two had very big differences in cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen used Nine Nine to One, but he still couldn¡¯t block the Celestial Three Sword. He was about to get stabbed through by all the Sword Qi in the sky.

    ¡°Spatial Twist!¡± Zhang Ruochen roared.

    The spatial structure outside the royal shrine was very stable. Zhang Ruochen used all his might, but the space only distorted a little bit. The Sword Qi that were flying towards him changed directions and circled around him.

    ¡°You can still use spatial power?¡±

    Chi Dufeng¡¯s eyes narrowed. Holding the sword in one hand, he ced the forefinger and middle finger of his other hand together. They slid down the sword and he instantly entered the Human Sword state.

    Whoosh!

    Chi Dufeng transformed into a beam of sword light and crashed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Sword Seven!

    This sword carried extreme prative abilities. It could affect the space to some extent.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes hardened. Even with his current control of space, he probably still couldn¡¯t resolve Chi Dufeng¡¯s Sword Seven. This man¡¯s cultivation was too strong. He might already be in the True Saint Realm.

    Different people had extremely differentbat abilities after entering the True Saint Realm.

    For example, Qingxiao could defeat a group of True Saints by himself even when he was only an early-stage True Saint.

    The five on the Five Heroes List¡ªPei Yutian, Wan Zhaoyi, Chen Wutian, Buddha Xinshu¡ªwould be even stronger than Qingxiao once they reached the True Saint Realm.

    Chi Dufeng¡¯s talent and body were a bit weaker than Qingxiao. However, his talent for the Sword Way was shocking. Reaching the Sword Saint Realm, hisbat abilities were unparalleled, so his power wasn¡¯t any weaker than Qingxiao.

    Someone like this would even give Absolute Saints headaches after reaching the True Saint Realm.

    For example, Pei Yutian had only reached the Half-True Realm. He was still a step away from the True Saint Realm, but he was already undefeatable below the Absolute Saint Realm. He could defeat any True Saint.

    ¡°Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the empire-guarding weapon of the Sacred Central Empire. He pressed forward, hitting the bronze tripod. Holy Qi poured crazily out of his Sea of Qi.

    The many golden words on the ancient tripod shone brilliantly.

    Boom.

    Chi Dufeng¡¯s saint sword crashed against the bronze tripod, emitting a loud ng.

    Power of the Sword Way poured out of his body. It sent the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and Zhang Ruochen retreating to a dozen miles away.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that Chi Dufeng¡¯s sword power was quickly weakening. Thus, he grasped the chance and used all his might. He pressed the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron with both hands, activating a bit of its origin power.

    The Unmovable Emperor Ming¡¯s shadow instantly appeared above the huge bronze tripod.

    The shadow pushed a palm toward Chi Dufeng.

    ¡°Your grasp of time is quite urate.¡±

    Right now, Chi Dufeng¡¯s sword power was weakening. He was forced to use some remnants of power to use the Celestial Three Sword again. Defending by attacking, he cut down on the golden palm print.

    Boom, boom, boom.

    The Unmovable Emperor Ming¡¯s handprint shattered the Celestial Three Sword and mmed into Chi Dufeng¡¯s chest. He spat out blood on impact and flew back like a kite with a broken string.

    He couldn¡¯t block an ancient weapon¡¯s power.

    Zhang Ruochen took advantage of this. He entered the Human Sword state as well and disyed thepleted Sword Seven. He stabbed forward.

    Chi Dufeng clenched his teeth. He forcefully twisted his body and stopped flying backward. He attacked with his sword, crashing into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    Boom!

    The two separated quickly again, putting ten miles between them.

    Both were injured. Blood trickled from their mouths.

    ¡°No wonder you can defeat the nine Heirs by yourself. You¡¯re only in the Absolute Land Realm, but you could injure me. Not even a young god can be as strong as you.¡±

    Chi Dufeng wiped the blood from his mouth. mes appeared in his eyes and his battle intent grew stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything. He just activated the power of the Universe World again, wanting to kill Chi Dufeng as quickly as possible.

    ¡°You have the empire-guarding weapon, but I have Emperor Ming¡¯s Golden Dragon Carriage. You should be clearer than anyone about how strong that is, right?¡±

    Chi Dufeng saw that Zhang Ruochen wanted to use that mysterious power again, so he quickly retreated and flew into the Golden Dragon Carriage. Then his Holy Qi poured out, entering the carriage.

    Nine huge golden dragons rushed out of the carriage. They lined up neatly in the front, shining with golden light. The power of the nine dragon shadows were even more terrifying than the nine Saint flood-dragons.

    This was the true form of the Golden Dragon Carriage!

    Of course, with Chi Dufeng¡¯s cultivation, he couldn¡¯t support the nine dragon shadows for long. Thus, he had to work quickly and kill Zhang Ruochen as soon as possible.

    Kaboom.

    Chi Dufeng steered the Golden Dragon Carriage and crushed forward wildly. He ttened a spiritual mountain. The dirt on the mountain kept falling down.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t activate the Universe World¡¯s power, so he grabbed the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. Ignoring the usage of Holy Qi, he activated the tripod¡¯s origin power with all his might.

    A shadow of the Unmovable Emperor Ming, hundreds of feet tall, appeared. It ovepped with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Then he strode forward to crash against the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Chi Dufeng stood on the Golden Dragon Carriage. Seeing the iing Zhang Ruochen, he smiled menacingly. ¡°Looking for death.¡±

    The Unmovable Emperor Ming shadow crashed against the nine dragons. Zhang Ruochen mmed into the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron at the same time, going hard against the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    An earth-shaking boom spread out.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest advantage was that he had a strong physical body. He didn¡¯t fear crashes.

    He grabbed the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron like it was a small bronze mountain and kept smashing the Golden Dragon Carriage. Rings of golden saint light poured out.

    ¡°How can this kid be so strong? Does he have unlimited power?¡±

    Right now, Chi Dufeng was getting exhausted from supporting the Golden Dragon Carriage, but Zhang Ruochen was still vigorous.

    The upper half of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s robes had turned to dust from the collisions, revealing his beautiful muscles. His long ck hair fluttered. Stepping from the ground, he jumped up and mmed down on the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    At the same time, the Holy Carnivorous Flower rushed out of his back. It turned into a vine that wrapped around the four chariot wheels.

    Boom.

    Suffering from the two attacks, the Golden Dragon Carriage suddenly lost bnce and flew back.

    Chi Dufeng fell out. Hended on the ground, seeming a bit pathetic. He was no longer as handsome and easygoing as before.

    Zhang Ruochen let go of the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. He couldn¡¯t really support it either. He panted heavily and his body was covered in sweat, but his battle intent was still boiling. He was very spirited.

    ¡°So the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron is actually an ancient divine weapon. People misjudged it before.¡± Chi Dufeng huffed coldly.

    ¡°You think the Golden Dragon Carriage lost because it¡¯s not as strong as the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Lost? How can I lose to you? Next is when you will die.¡±

    Chi Dufeng put his hands together. Holy Qi spun furiously within him. Many blue runes appeared on his chest, releasing more and more power.

    ¡°Saint Figure Rune,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Yes. This is the Saint Figure Rune that Heavenly King Lingxiao gave me. You forced me to use my hidden card. Even if you die, you should be proud,¡± Chi Dufeng said with augh.

    A blue cloud appeared in the sky above him. Heavenly King Lingxiao¡¯s Saint Figure appeared. His head was in the sky, feet on the ground. He gave off the feeling of a towering mountain.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen understood that the Saint Figure Rune was powerful. However, he didn¡¯t panic. Instead, he rushed into the Golden Dragon Carriage and uttered, ¡°Today, I will show you the true power of the Golden Dragon Carriage.¡±

    The moment he entered the chariot, he felt the aura left by Emperor Ming. That aura waspatible with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Emperor Ming¡¯s Nine-Sky Scripture. His Holy Qi circted twice as fast.

    Right now, he seemed to have be one with the chariot.

    ¡°Spirit of the Golden Dragon Carriage, I havee to undo your seal. Continue to fight for the Sacred Central Empire.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pressed down on the golden dragon head at the front of the chariot and released the Jingmie Divine Fire. The fire poured out. First, it hit the golden dragon head. Then it enveloped the entire chariot.

    The nine weapon spirits in the chariot were nine dragon souls.

    They only listened to Emperor Ming. Thus, the Chi Family couldn¡¯t control the spirits at all, so they had to seal them. This way, Chi Dufeng wasn¡¯t able to use the true power of the chariot.

    Poof, poof.

    The divine fire burned the seals away.

    Instantly, deafening dragon roars sounded within the chariot. The nine dragon souls became lively, releasing intimidating dragon might.

    ¡°The Crown Prince has returned. Fight for him.¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred years. I¡¯ve been sealed for eight hundred years and am finally free today.¡±

    ¡°Fight. Conquer the world with the Crown Prince and reestablish the glory of the Sacred. I will travel nine million miles per day. Everyone I pass must kneel before the chariot.¡±

    ...

    The nine dragon souls were roaring angrily. Each roar could shake the heavens.

    ¡°This time, I must seed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Universe World¡¯s spirit again. He tried 17 times in a row. Suddenly, boundless power flooded out of the Universe World. Through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, it poured into the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Roar!

    The nine dragon souls appeared before the Golden Dragon Carriage. Each soul had a tangible body, no different from a true golden dragon.

    Kaboom.

    Under the pulling of the nine dragon souls, the chariot rushed forward like an undefeatable war chariot.

    Chi Dufeng was very shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that the Golden Dragon Carriage could unleash such strong power. It was like nine divine dragons and a divine chariot was crashing toward him.

    He activated the power of the Saint Image Rune and waved his sword. He attacked.

    The Golden Dragon Carriage crashed over, shattering Heavenly King Lingxiao¡¯s Saint Image. It also crushed Chi Dufeng¡¯s saintly body into a cloud of bloody mist, his bones into dust. An extremely talented Sword Saint died on the spot without even a body.

    Only a bloody saint sword remained, stabbed down beside the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Yet another legend had been ended by Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1391 - Emperor Shrine

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Emperor Shrine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen put away the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and Golden Dragon Carriage, and swallowed a spring pill to recover while walking into the Emperor Shrine.

    The more he walked, the more solid the time and space structure became.

    There were more and more inscriptions left by the supreme saints of the Zhang family. Some of them were carved underground while others were carved in the air.

    He might get killed if he took one wrong step.

    Zhang Ruochen had been to the Emperor Shrine to worship his ancestors, so he knew how to get in.

    Every mile he walked, he would stop by a nameless stele and bow. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the descendant of the seven hundred and seventy-fourth generation.¡±

    Every time he finished that sentence, he could feel a mysterious trace of power sweeping through his entire body.

    Zhang Ruochen had been a bit scared when he first entered the shrine as he thought there were ghosts passing through his body.

    Now, the fear was gone.

    Emperor Ming told Zhang Ruochen that the mind power was the saint intent left by all the ancestors.

    When someone became a supreme saint, he or she could create lots of abstruse mysteries. Even after supreme saints died, their saint intent would still remain. If they put their saint intent somewhere special, they would remain forever.

    The Emperor Shrine was built to store the saint intent of all the ancestors.

    Gradually, a towering saint mountain emerged in front of him.

    Each emperor that was made of jade represented a supreme saint of the Zhang family, and there were dozens of them in front of Zhang Ruochen now.

    If someone became a supreme saint, his or her family would be a giant, or even an empire. The resources and skills left by a supreme saint could help the familyst for tens of thousands of years.

    Zhang family was created by a God, and there were dozens of supreme saints throughout their history. Ancient families and ancient races were no match for it.

    Guarding Dragon Pavilion was one of the resources of the Zhang family.

    Ordinary ancient families and ancient races wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate a power like Guarding Dragon Pavilion or some other mysterious organizations to guard the families eternally.

    Only the ancestors who became supreme saints were qualified to leave their saint jade statues and spirit tablets in the saint mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen walked past all the emperors and deep into the saint mountain.

    There was thick saint mist in front of him, and traces of saint light surged to the sky.

    The spirit tablets of each ancestor were put on an altar.

    ¡°ording to father, the royal grave is Yin, and the Emperor Shrine is Yang. One stands for death and the other stands for life. They¡¯re located on two special spots in Sacred City, and they reinforce each other, bearing the fate Qi of Zhang family. As long as the ancestors¡¯ saint intent is still around, Zhang family will live forever. However, Zhang family declined and fell eight hundred years ago. What happened?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands together and bowed at the spirit tablets above.

    Just as he bowed, he saw a coffin floating in the area covered by saint light.

    ¡°Howe? All the coffins of Zhang family have been buried in the grave or Emperor Shrine. Why is there a coffin? Whose is it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and used his heavenly eyes to look at it again.

    This time, he could see the coffin more clearly this time, and he saw a name, ¡®Chen,¡¯ at the top of the coffin.

    Seeing that word, Zhang Ruochen came up with an assumption that was irritating.

    Could it be...

    Zhang Ruochen immediately abandoned that thought. He didn¡¯t want to overthink, nor did he go open the coffin. Instead, he prepared to trigger the supreme saint inscriptions to fight the pce-guarding ancient formation in Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    Finishing this battle was the priority.

    ¡°Unmovable Emperor Ming Saintly Look.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately mobilized his techniques and brought out a saint look from his lower abdomen, and that saint shadow looked exactly like Zhang Ruochen.

    The white saint shadow rushed into the altar, and all of a sudden, every spirit table started to gleam with saint light.

    And then, supreme saint inscriptions emerged, centering on the altar, and they spread everywhere like humans¡¯ veins.

    Supreme saint inscriptions were activated, and they spread toward Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    The Sacred armies and the armies from the imperial government all looked to the Emperor Shrine. They could see the contour of that saint mountain where supreme saint sculptures stood, and they were giving off divine forces.

    ¡°All the emperors from the Sacred Central Empire have woken up. The empire will shine again! Chi¡¯s rule will be ended!¡±

    ¡°The pce-guarding formation has been suppressed by supreme saint inscriptions. Attack!¡±

    ¡°Destroy Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Long live his highness the crown prince!¡±

    ...

    Without the pce-guarding formation, the armies from the Sacred could finally focus on fighting their enemies.

    Le looked ruthless, and the iron sword he held looked in.

    Whoosh!

    He pierced through Prince Forty-six¡¯s head and killed him instantly.

    That was Le¡¯s sword way, death sword way.

    Death sword way wasn¡¯t an orthodox sword way, as it didn¡¯t need a solid foundation or any sorts of sword way mysteries. It was a unique sword way.

    The user could defeat someone stronger than him with that technique.

    Death sword way only had one move, and the user either killed his enemy instantly or got killed.

    Even Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t guarantee he¡¯d be able to ward off a move from Le, and if he failed to do so, he would be killed.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t risk his life doing so.

    Without the suppression from the pce-guarding formation, the great spirit from the saint king became more powerful. He wielded a sun and moon print, beating Hu Bi Heavenly King and causing him to bleed.

    Hu Bi Heavenly King¡¯s chest was crushed, and zing power flowed in the wound, which burned his entire body.

    Hu Bi Heavenly King pressed onto his chest, trying to protect the wound. He yelled with his eyes popping, ¡°Who are you? There¡¯re less than five people from Confucius Way who¡¯re this powerful.¡±

    ¡°That only means you¡¯re not well-informed. Confucius Way is one of the three major ways, and its power is unfathomable to you.¡±

    That saint king from Confucius Way read thetter part of ¡®Great Spirit Cloud Song,¡¯ and a saint piece emerged in the sky, diving toward Hu Bi Heavenly King.

    Hu Bi Heavenly King roared, and a white tiger saint soul rushed out of his body which tore all the saint characters apart.

    It was the soul of a supreme saint savage emperor, which was bestowed upon him by the empress. He refined that soul saint into his body and turned it into a fighting soul.

    After activating the white tiger saint soul, Hu Bi Heavenly King was able to rival that saint king from Confucius Way.

    However, Blue Moon Ancestor didn¡¯t have the cultivation of Hu Bi Heavenly King or the vigorous blood Qi.

    She was already a dying person, so she couldn¡¯t fight for a long time. It was already a difficult task for her to fight the Cai Family Ancestor, and after Mingjiang King joined the fight, she was in grave danger.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing even after absorbing the saint power from my ancestors. I¡¯ll kill you now.¡±

    Mingjiang King wielded his Ten Dragons Sword.

    Bang!

    Half the saint body of Blue Moon Ancestor was annihted. Her face twisted and she shouted, ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll bring you two down with me.¡±

    The saint body of Blue Moon Ancestor exploded.

    A trace of terrifically destructive power gushed toward Mingjiang King and the Cai Family Ancestor.

    Supreme saint inscriptions gushed out of the saint mountain, dispersing the destructive power from Blue Moon Ancestor.

    Even so, Mingjiang King and Cai¡¯s Family Ancestor were still severely injured.

    It was a miracle that they could survive the explosion of a saint king.

    ¡°Ancestor... Died...¡±

    ¡°Gosh! Even Blue Moon Ancestor was killed. There¡¯ll be a huge earthquake among the royalty. The empress will definitely kill all the Sacred dregs.¡±

    ...

    All the royal members from Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion were crying after seeing a saint king being killed. They finally felt that a catastrophe was going against them.

    They wouldn¡¯t have provoked Zhang Ruochen if they¡¯d known Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power.

    But now, it was toote for them to regret it.

    They all rushed toward the saint pce where Lingxiao Heavenly King lived as they hoped Lingxiao Heavenly King could protect them.

    However, just as they arrived, they found that the saint pce was in ruins, and there was an ind floating in the sky where Lingxiao Heavenly King stood.

    ¡°Where does that inde from?¡±

    ¡°That floating ind must be the center of that pce-guarding formation. Perhaps it¡¯ll only show after the pce-guarding formation is fully operated.¡±

    ...

    The Vice Leader of Guarding Dragon Pavilion stood as high as the floating ind, stepping on a saint cloud, and said, ¡°You could barely rival me even with the pce-guarding formation. Now, his highness has activated the supreme saint inscriptions and suppressed the pce-guarding formation. Your advantages will be gone soon.¡±

    Lingxiao Heavenly King was a middle-aged man in his fifties, and there was white hair on his head. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already figured out who you are.¡±

    ¡°I would¡¯ve been surprised if you couldn¡¯t,¡± the Vice Leader of Guarding Dragon Pavilion said.

    Lingxiao Heavenly King snorted, ¡°I¡¯m indeed not your match, but there¡¯re still a couple of people from the imperial government who¡¯re stronger than you. Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing all your family after this coup?¡±

    The Vice Leader said, ¡°We both know the real great beings aren¡¯t in the imperial government anymore. Of course, the Sacred isn¡¯t as powerful as you think. Guarding Dragon Pavilion is only the tip of the iceberg.¡±

 Chapter 1392 - Might Of The Supreme Saint Destroys The World

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Might Of The Supreme Saint Destroys The World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Looking at the battle from the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, one could only see that the Saints of the imperial court kept dying. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You won this battle! But since the Empress has be a goddess, you will die no matter how you try to rebel.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The Saint armor on Heavenly King Lingxiao shone with brilliant light. A burst of terrifying power of the Saintly Way spewed out. Then he transformed into a beam of blue light and rushed out of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    At the same time, Heavenly King Huben knew that the advantage was over. He rode the white tiger beast soul and rushed out of the mansion as well.

    Two dominating Heavenly Kings were actually fleeing.

    In the royal shrine, Zhang Ruochen activated the Supreme Saint runes. It transformed into a celestial river of runes that rushed out of the saintly mountain. It cut toward Heavenly King Lingxiao and Huben.

    ¡°Leave with the army. Retreat as far as you can.¡±

    Heavenly King Lingxiao¡¯s eyes were dark and cold. He formed a print with his hands and attacked the iing rune river. He actually wanted to counter the Supreme Saint runes by himself.

    Heavenly King Huben and Lingxiao weren¡¯t really escaping. They would first retreat outside the core of the Supreme Saint runes and then start killing.

    Clearly, Heavenly King Lingxiao was going to activate some powerful method. He might even want to destroy thisnd. Thus, he had Heavenly King Huben take the army away.

    ¡°All soldiers of the imperial court, listen and retreat.¡±

    Heavenly King Huben was very decisive. He kept pouring out Holy Qi and enveloped the million soldiers. He led them all to fly toward the Royal Capital as quickly as possible.

    With a Saint King¡¯s strength, it was even easy to pick up 100 mountains. Carrying one million soldiers was obviously easy too.

    Poof, poof.

    The Supreme Saints of the royal shrine were terrible. Even when Heavenly King Lingxiao retreated outside the core, he still couldn¡¯t block it.

    The rune river struck out, shattering Heavenly King Lingxiao¡¯s print technique and hitting him.

    Crack, crack.

    His saintly armor kept exploding and dense cracks appeared. His burly saintly corpse fell from the sky. He smashed a hundred-meter-wide ditch in the city.

    All the cultivators in the Royal Capital paled. They were so afraid their hearts were about to burst.

    ¡°The imperial court army was actually defeated. Even the Heavenly Kings are escaping. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s summoning power is too strong. Where did he get so many strong cultivators from?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly King Lingxiao is known as the second strongest of the royal family. He¡¯s guarded the Royal Capital for 800 years. Today, he was actually forced out of the sky.¡±

    ...

    The Vice Leader of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion wasn¡¯t so optimistic. He stopped the Confucius Way Heavenly King that wanted to chase after Heavenly King Huben. ¡°Immediately have the Guarding Dragon Pavilion bring the Sacred army away from here, or into the core of the Supreme Saint runes.¡±

    The Confucius Way Heavenly King stopped. Following the Vice Leader¡¯s orders, he went to arrange it, because he also felt something amiss.

    The Vice Leader turned into a white streak. He reached above the ditch and pointed down, sending out a finger force.

    Heavenly King Lingxiao hadn¡¯t been killed by the Supreme Saint runes. He stood in the ditch and screamed. He raised his hands slowly, pushing up a thousand-foot-long defensive shield. Then hundreds of blue dragons rushed out of the ground, wrapping around him.

    Kaboom.

    The finger force shattered the hundreds of dragons powerfully, turning them into blue saintly mist.

    With poofs, Heavenly King Lingxiao¡¯s body was prated by the force. A bowl-sized bloody hole appeared. His organs were all ripped apart. It was unspeakably pitiful.

    Clearly, the Vice Leader¡¯s cultivation was way above Heavenly King Lingxiao. He wasn¡¯t only at the peak of the Saint King.

    The Vice Leader flew down. He reached out a hand and pressed onto Heavenly King Lingxiao. Rules of Saintly Way appeared, weaving into a celestial that loomed down.

    ¡°Blue Sky Hovering Tower.¡±

    Heavenly King Lingxiao took out a nine-inch-tall jade tower and held it in his hands.

    This was the top treasure of the royal family. The Blue Sky Hovering Tower was an Ultimate Saint weapon. It looked very small and delicate.

    As runes continued to appear, the power that rolled off of the tower grew stronger.

    With a whoosh, ayer of blue light surged. It crashed against the descending of rules. It tore the apart and crashed against the Vice Leader.

    Boom.

    The blue light carried a bit of Supreme Saint power and sent the Vice Leader flying back. Red blood flowed out of the Vice Leader¡¯s saintly robes. Clearly, he was injured quite seriously.

    The moment that the Supreme Saint force exploded, everything within 100 miles of the Blue Sky Hovering Tower all exploded into red mist. Other than the Vice Leader, no one survived.

    All the buildings on thend turned to dust.

    In the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, Lord Mingjiang¡¯s expression changed dramatically, filling with fear. ¡°Oh, no. That¡¯s the Blue Sky Hovering Tower, the top Ultimate Saint weapon of the royal family.¡±

    Anyone familiar with Ultimate Saint weapons paled, losing all color.

    Once an Ultimate Saint weapon was out, every being would turn to dust.

    The strongest weapons of Kunlun¡¯s Field were definitely the ten divine weapons.

    But the ten divine weapons were all from legends. They would only appear asionally and then disappear from the world.

    They came and left without a trace. It was like no one could truly grasp a divine weapon.

    Other than the ten divine weapons, the strongest weapons were definitely Ultimate Saint weapons.

    There were less than 100 Ultimate Saint weapons.

    Like divine weapons, most Ultimate Saint weapons had gone missing too. Only a dozen or so weapons were still preserved somewhere and people knew who they belonged to.

    It could be said that these dozen Ultimate Saint weapons were the most terrible murderous weapons of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Any one that was activated could destroy the world.

    For example, the Blue Sky Hovering Tower of the royal family, the Life-Death Furnace of the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect, the Nine Phoenix Tripod of the ck Market, the Blood God Mace of the Blood God Sect, the Void Sword from the Thousand-bone Empress...

    As for super sects like the Yin and Yang Sect, they actually didn¡¯t have Ultimate Saint weapons.

    Ultimate Saint weapons were very difficult to produce. They were practically all passed down from 100,000 years ago and created by deities. In the 100,000 years after the middle ages, only the Empress had the amazing abilities to create the Divine Blood Sword and make it reach the Supreme Saint level.

    ¡°The Blue Sky Hovering Tower has been activated. Everyone, run. Run as far away as possible.¡±

    The cultivators in the Royal Capital had already retreated to the distance. Now, as the Blue Sky Hovering Tower burst forth, they started running toward even further areas.

    The Sacred followers who were still alive also rushed into the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. They entered the core of the Supreme Saint runes.

    Perhaps, only the Supreme Saint runes could fend off the Ultimate Saint weapon.

    Heavenly King Lingxiao carried the Blue Sky Hovering Tower and walked out of the ditch. He walked toward the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. ¡°I can destroy all of the Sacred by myself,¡± he said coldly.

    Above him, the sky had turned blue. A powerful aura naturally burst forth.

    Whoosh!

    A beam of blue light flew out of the tower and sliced two Guarding Dragon Pavilion members. They turned into two bloody corpses fallen on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen manipted the Supreme Saint runes with all his might to stop Heavenly King Lingxiao.

    Many bright beams of rune light emerged from underground. They transformed into dozen-foot-tall waves of runes, crashing down on Heavenly King Lingxiao.

    ¡°Junior, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Heavenly King Lingxiao sent out the Blue Sky Hovering Tower. The nine-inch-tall tower spun quickly, increasing in size. The might that it released grew even stronger.

    The billions of cultivators in the city were all sent to the ground by the tower¡¯s aura. Some even fainted from bleeding all over.

    Boom.

    The dozen-foot-tall wave was torn apart by the Ultimate Saint power.

    At the same time, the dozen-mile-long city walls of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion copsed. Thick dirt and sand rushed into the sky.

    Poof.

    Inside the royal shrine, Zhang Ruochen spat out blood. He copsed onto the ground.

    It wasn¡¯t that the Supreme Saint runes weren¡¯t strong enough. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was just much weaker than Heavenly King Lingxiao. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t block the tower.

    ¡°One Qi into three clear.¡±

    The Vice Leader stood at the gate of the Lingxiao Heavenly Pce. He raised his hands. Immediately, three hundred-foot-tall god images appeared behind him.

    Like three supreme godsing to the world, they were very serious and filled with sacred feelings.

    This was the Vice Leader¡¯s strongest method. As if three of him had appeared, each image was as strong as himself.

    The three images formed a handprint and attacked Heavenly King Lingxiao.

    At the same time, the members of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion also attacked with dozens of Ten-thousand-pattern and Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. They fought alongside the Vice Leader.

    Lord Mingjiang and the Cai Family Patriarch also struck with their strongest attacks.

    ¡°I have the Ultimate Saint weapon and am undefeatable. Who dares to block me?¡±

    Heavenly King Lingxiao¡¯s aura was overwhelming. Blood poured out of his injuries and flowed into the tower. He activated the strongest power with all his might.

    The Blue Sky Hovering Tower was like a blue mountain. The Ultimate Saint power that burst forth shook the million-mile-wide Royal Capital. Thisnd seemed close to sinking underground.

    Boom.

    Dozens of Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons shattered, turning into scrap metal.

    The Vice Leader stood at the front. He withstood the strongest force. He spat out blood and his saintly body turned ragged. He flew back andnded in the rubble.

    The Guarding Dragon Pavilion members, Lord Mingjiang and the Cai Family Patriarch were all hit by beams of Ultimate Saint power. Bloody holes opened up on them.

    Yet another Guarding Dragon Pavilion member fell in a puddle of blood. His flesh body was shattered.

    Unless it was another Ultimate Saint weapon, no other force could block the Ultimate Saint power.

    In the previous sh, Heavenly King Lingxiao was also hurt seriously. His body was covered in cracks like a broken piece of porcin.

    However, with the Blue Sky Hovering Tower, his aura was still unmatchable. He stepped into the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion again and said domineeringly, ¡°Since the Sacred Central Empire could be destroyed once, it can be destroyed again. As long as I¡¯m still here, all of you must die.¡±

    ¡°I must stop Heavenly King Lingxiao, or else the old followers truly will all die.¡±

    In the royal shrine, Zhang Ruochen used his strong willpower and stood up with difficulty. Then, riding the Golden Dragon Carriage, he rushed out of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. ¡°Twelfth Uncle!¡± he roared. ¡°Lend me your saintly blood and let us kill Heavenly King Lingxiao together!¡±

 Chapter 1393 - The Sacred Are Back!

    <h4>Chapter 1393: The Sacred Are Back!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Lingxiao Heavenly King couldn¡¯t be more furious. The imperial government and the royalty had suffered a huge loss tonight. Dozens of saints were killed, including a saint king ancestor.

    If he couldn¡¯t annihte all the dregs from the Sacred, he couldn¡¯t be the leader of his mansion anymore.

    The only choice he had now was to use a supreme saint weapon to level this ce.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the supreme saint weapon of our family, Hundred Dragons Emperor Ming Armor, also disappeared when royal brother went missing. Otherwise, we could use it to fight Blue Sky Pagoda.¡±

    Mingjiang King felt anguished as he looked at Lingxiao Heavenly King walk into the mansion. It couldn¡¯t have looked more like the scene in which the pce had been conquered eight hundred years before.

    They could only watch their enemies invading the pce, helpless.

    At this moment, Mingjiang King heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice. He turned around and looked to the saint mountain. He saw Zhang Ruochen rush out, sitting in the Golden Dragon Carriage. Mingjiang King yelled, ¡°Don¡¯te out and hide in the Emperor Shrine. Lingxiao Heavenly King has a supreme saint weapon. Nothing can stop him.¡±

    Boom!

    The Golden Dragon Carriage didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it kept running forward and rushed into the saints of the Sacred.

    Zhang Ruochen jumped off the carriage, took out Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron from his space ring and positioned it at the center of all the corpses and blood. He said, ¡°My original n was to use this ancestral device only when I go to Peakless Mountain. Now that Lingxiao Heavenly King has a supreme saint weapon, I¡¯ll use it to make a sacrifice today for those fallen soldiers and people who were killed eight hundred years ago.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen melted the bronze cover of Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron using Jingmie Divine Fire, after which the appearance of the cauldron changed sharply. Only after that did Mingjiang King recognize it.

    ¡°Kaiyuan... Deer Cauldron... Is that the guarding weapon from the past?¡±

    Mingjiang King stroked the cauldron as he could feel the power ripplesing from it. It was definitely an incredible weapon.

    Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron was nothing but an ordinary cauldron used to make sacrifices.

    It had changed too much!

    ¡°This is an ancestral weapon given to us by our ancestors. If we use royal blood and ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture,¡¯ we can utilize its incredible power,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Mingjiang King knew what Zhang Ruochen was talking about. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t let what happened eight hundred years ago happen again.¡±

    He sliced his wrist and infused the cauldron with his saint blood.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands on the cauldron, mobilized all his leftover saint Qi and infused the cauldron with it. He yelled, ¡°Subjects of the Sacred, worship the ghosts of those fallen soldiers with me.¡±

    The armies of the Sacred surrounded Zhang Ruochen and groveled.

    Even the saints kneeled down on one knee. They put one of their hands on the ground and the other on their chests. They looked very serious and full of grievances and respect for the dead.

    Lingxiao Heavenly King sneered and said, ¡°Useless. Everything will be crushed by a supreme saint weapon... Everything...¡±

    Whoosh!

    The ancient golden characters blinked, and the golden light spread across Sacred City and pierced the eyes of Lingxiao Heavenly King.

    Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron ascended from the ground and floated in the air.

    Blood Qi tumbled on the battlefield.

    Traces of blood Qi surged to the sky and turned into blood-red clouds, covering Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. Dirges spread across the heaven andnd as if billions of ghosts were weeping.

    All the previous officials of the Sacred Central Empire were exhrated. They immediately infused Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron with their saint Qi.

    Lingxiao Heavenly King realized that the cauldron might be dangerous. He then mobilized his saint Qi and infused Blue Dragon Pagoda.

    Tumbling supreme power exploded.

    ¡°What guarding ancestral weapon? It¡¯ll be destroyed by the Blue Sky Pagoda immediately.¡±

    Blue Sky Pagoda. which was asrge as a mountain, kept spinning and dashed toward Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    Meanwhile, Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron shook fiercely and shed with Blue Sky Pagoda. The cauldron suppressed the supreme power and knocked Blue Sky Pagoda away.

    ¡°How is that possible...¡±

    Lingxiao Heavenly King couldn¡¯t believe what he just saw. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even move.

    Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and Blue Sky Pagoda hit Lingxiao Heavenly King at the same time and knocked him underground.

    There were cracks all over the ground, and most of the inscriptions of the pce-guarding formation and supreme saints crumbled. Almost half of Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion sank.

    The world was extremely quiet as everyone stared at the space that had been annihted by Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and Blue Sky Pagoda.

    The vice leader of Guarding Dragon Pavilion was covered with saint blood. He said, ¡°Lingxiao Heavenly King¡¯s life forces are gone. A thousand-year-old overlord was killed after all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried his best to stand up, suppressing his wounds and feebleness.

    Only a standing crown prince was convincing to the previous officials of the Sacred Central Empire.

    Lingxiao Heavenly King¡¯s body had been destroyed.

    Even he couldn¡¯t handle thebined power of Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and Blue Sky Pagoda.

    Whoosh!

    Even without its leader, Blue Sky Pagoda flew up from the ground and tried to fly out of Sacred City.

    The Vice Leader led the members of Guarding Dragon Pavilion usingyers of saint power to seal it.

    The weapon spirit of Blue Sky Pagoda was immensely powerful, and besides, it had devoted its allegiance to Chi family, so other people weren¡¯t able to use it at all, unless a supreme saint tried to domesticate the weapon spirit.

    ¡°Thank God! Lingxiao Heavenly King was killed! You can finally rest in peace now, grandpa!¡±

    ¡°All these years, Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansionmitted all the crimes in the name of getting rid of the officials of the Sacred. We finally have our revenge.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re back, Sacred pce!¡±

    ¡°Father, we¡¯ve fulfilled your dream now. We conquered Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion and killed Lingxiao Heavenly King. We¡¯ll put gs of the Sacred everywhere on these grounds.¡±

    ...

    All the previous officials from the Sacred Central Empire were ecstatic. They shouted as loudly as possible to let their emotions out.

    They had been bearing their sorrow with forbearance and were suppressed by the imperial government, and today, they finally felt that they had be men.

    Even if they were going to be killed tomorrow, it would be worth it!

    The Cai Family Ancestor¡¯s face glowed. He grabbed the battle g of the Sacred from Monster Ape and walked up the city wall. He yelled, ¡°The Sacred are back!¡±

    The voice spread everywhere in Sacred City.Readics on our ReadRead.live

    The saints who worked for Mingjiang King originally had some strong opinions against Zhang Ruochen. They looked at each other, then they walked toward Zhang Ruochen, kneeled down on one knee and said, ¡°Your highness.¡±

    Other Sacred officials also kneeled down and shouted, ¡°Long live the crown prince! Long live the Sacred!¡±

    ¡°Your highness! Long live the Sacred!¡±

    ...

    Over one million monks kneeled at the same time. It was a magnificent scene, and their voices spread everywhere.

    ¡°All rise and go collect the bodies of your families and friends first. I have something more important to arrangeter,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Mingjiang King guffawed and walked to Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. He stroked the cauldron and said, ¡°No wonder it¡¯s the guarding weapon of Zhang family. It¡¯s able to suppress a supreme saint weapon. Is it a supreme saint weapon as well?¡±

    After checking it, Mingjiang King shook his head and said, ¡°Supreme saint weapons have supreme inscriptions on them, yet I can¡¯t inspect the inner area of Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.¡±

    ¡°Is it a divine weapon?¡±

    Guoguo¡¯s eyes gleamed. It rushed toward Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and tried to touch it as it was very interested.

    Yan Kaixuan, who was standing behind Mingjiang King, yelled with indignation and threw Guoguo away.

    All the other saints were thrilled. They kept looking at Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely an incredible saint weapon as it managed to suppress a supreme saint weapon. Perhaps it¡¯s indeed a divine weapon. One of the ten divine weapons is a cauldron.¡±

    ¡°Divine weapons are only legendary objects, and nobody has seen them before. Some of the so-called divine weapons are just supreme saint weapons, but they became divine weapons in rumors.¡±

    ¡®Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron must be a godly remains ancient weapon left by Unmovable Emperor Ming, and it can rival a supreme saint weapon. As long as we have that in our pocket, nobody can stop us next month when we head to Peakless Mountain.¡±

    ...

    Everyone was enjoying the delight after their victory, however, Zhang Ruochen was a bit dismayed looking at those corpses.

    He walked to the corpses of the three members from Guarding Dragon Pavilion and bowed deeply to them.

    All three of the great beings had been protecting Zhang family with their lives, and few would know who they were and how they contributed even after they died.

    They deserved all the respect from Zhang Ruochen.

    The Vice Leader walked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°As long as there¡¯re killings, there¡¯ll be casualties. No matter how powerful someone is, he might get killed, but only continuous battles can sharpen a great being¡¯s mindpower. Only after all those battles could a true great being be born.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for people to take care of their families, but there¡¯s one thing that you need to do yourself, your highness.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Vice Leader said, ¡°Tiangang Pavilion is always made of thirty-six people. Though each member will pick a disciple who will inherit his or her position, these three didn¡¯t have the time to pick their disciples yet. You might need to pick three people to fill the positions. Do you have any candidate in mind, your highness?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked around, and then, he looked to Le.

 Chapter 1394 - A New World

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1394</strong>: A New World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Clearly, it wasn¡¯t the time to choose three Guarding Dragon Pavilion members now. This could be put to the side. Zhang Ruochen had more important things to do.

    Qin Yutong stepped over the bloodiednd. She went before Zhang Ruochen and bowed. ¡°Your Highness, we have calcted the casualties and injuries of the imperial court and the Sacred.¡±

    Unlike usually, Qin Yutong wasn¡¯t wearing a sexy dance costume. Instead, she wore bloody armor. Though badly injured, she seemed extremely excited. She looked at Zhang Ruochen with a gaze of worship and reverence.

    After this battle, Qin Yutong¡¯s mindset had changed greatly. Basically, if Zhang Ruochen needed her to, she was willing to die for him.

    Conquering the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, killing Heavenly King Lingxiao, badly hurting the imperial court army, and taking revenge for their fathers and ancestors were all things they didn¡¯t dare to or couldn¡¯t do before.

    Only the Crown Prince had the power to unite and summon them. It wasn¡¯t only because of his status. It was also because he rushed to the front and didn¡¯t fear any dangers. It was also why the fearful people became brave again, why the people repressed by the imperial court dared to rebel.

    It was the guts and courage!

    When everyone became numb and terrified by the Empress bing a goddess, they needed someone like him to step out.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen could make history with one battle, uniting the Sacred followers even more, but Lord Mingjiang couldn¡¯t do it.

    It wasn¡¯t because Lord Mingjiang wasn¡¯t legitimate enough but that he was already old. He was already intimidated by the imperial court. If one felt fear, one wouldn¡¯t be able to go all out.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Qin Yutong. ¡°Speak,¡± he said.

    ¡°Many of the cultivators don¡¯t even have corpses remaining, so we could only get an estimate,¡± Qin Yutong said. ¡°For the imperial court, they lost two Saint Kings, 56 Saints, and more than 700 Half-Saints. Around 2.4 million soldiers under the Half-Saint Realm died as well.

    ¡°For the Sacred, 14 Saints, more than 150 Half-Saints and one million soldiers will forever remain in thend.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even blink when he heard those shocking numbers. Raising his head, he looked at the sky and murmured to himself, ¡°So many Saints and Half-Saints have died. The Heaven and Earth Chessboard must have sensed something. Why hasn¡¯t Lord Taizai and leader of the Earth God Temple attacked?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, what is the Heaven and Earth Chessboard?¡± Qin Yutong asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head softly. Looking at Qin Yutong¡¯s eyes, he continued, ¡°Why do you think we fought this battle?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty obviously did it so we could take revenge. After today, I am willing to die for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stared at her.

    Qin Yutong¡¯s eyes were a bit red. Biting her lips, she said, ¡°Your Majesty might not know, but 800 years ago, after the Sacred Central Empire was destroyed, our ancestors met horrible ends. Many families werepletely wiped out. The living ones were turned into the lowest of ves, sold into brothels as sex ves, died of exhaustion after working in mines, or were fed to savage beasts. During the dark times, any ragged ve from the market could have once been the pride of a powerful family.

    ¡°We wanted to rebel. We didn¡¯t want to be ves and be stepped on, but each rebellion ended in failure. More and more people died. Our hatred grew over the generations through the protests.

    ¡°As long as we could defeat the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, it would be worth it, even if we¡¯ll be killed by the imperial court¡¯s siege tomorrow morning.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and patted her shoulder. ¡°There is nothing wrong with taking revenge, but we can¡¯t make it our life goal. We live to wee a more beautiful world, instead of walking toward the abyss of death and living in darkness forever, understand?¡±

    Qin Yutong thought about what Zhang Ruochen meant. What was weing a more beautiful world?

    To her, conquering the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion would definitely cause the imperial court to strike back furiously. Theing days would be even more difficult. Bloody battles woulde continuously. In the end, she may even die here.

    But, so what?

    While preparing to conquer the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion with the Crown Prince, Qin Yutong had already been ready to die.

    ¡°Send the order. All Saints and Half-Saints of the Sacred gather outside Xuanyuan Pavilion. In addition, each family and organization must send a representative. I have something important to announce.¡±

    Qin Yutong spread the message. Every cultivator who qualified hurried to the Xuanyuan Pavilion. There were actually more than 1,000 people.

    In addition to humans, there were also Half-Humans.

    Eight hundred years earlier, 300 Half-Human ns were under the Sacred Central Empire. Even now, many of them were still loyal.

    After the Crown Prince sent the order, they all swarmed over immediately.

    ¡°Long live the Crown Prince!¡±

    ¡°Long live the Crown Prince!¡±

    ...

    One must admit that Zhang Ruochen hadpletely made his name after the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion battle. Though he didn¡¯t reach thete Emperor Ming¡¯s reputation, he could still intimidate the people below him.

    He stood outside the dpidated pavilion gates and looked down on everyone. His eyes moved past the figures. Suddenly, he saw someone familiar.

    It was a woman. She stood in a cloud of ck saintly smoke. Her figure was slender but very blurry. He couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    Even so, Zhang Ruochen recognized her immediately. It was Han Qiu.

    Her beautiful face showed through the ck smoke and she smiled eerily at Zhang Ruochen.

    Expression unchanging, Zhang Ruochen announced, ¡°We have already conquered the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. We have killed Heavenly King Lingxiao. What do you think we should do now?¡±

    The Saints knew that Zhang Ruochen had ns, so they kept quiet.

    However, the people under the Saint Realm were all divided. Someone said, ¡°The Crown Prince should immediately im the throne and reestablish the Sacred Central Empire in the Royal Capital. Fight to the end with the First Central Empire. I am willing to die for the Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°We should go conquer the Peakless Mountain, destroy the Demonic Sect, and help the Crown Prince steal back the Saintess.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. How can our Crown Princess marry a tree? Destroy the Demonic Sect, destroy the fire tribe, and kill the tree.¡±

    ...

    After the chaos died down, Zhang Ruochen finally said, ¡°With the Sacred¡¯s current abilities, are we able to counter the First Central Empire?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Eight hundred years. In eight hundred full years, it was the first time the old followers of the Sacred Central Empire could stand up with straight backs and speak. Everyone was still excited, but Zhang Ruochen crushed the excitement.

    Actually, they were all clear that going up against the First Central Empire now was like an egg hitting a rock. But they were in high spirits. How could he say something that lowered his own power and prestige?

    ¡°The most important reason why I issued this edict was to unite everyone,¡± Zhang Ruochen continued. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to see everyone continue to hide here and there, or be ves. Even more, I don¡¯t wish to see you all die.

    ¡°If you want to live, we must live well and with dignity.

    ¡°It was the Zhang Family¡¯s fault that the Sacred Central Empire was destroyed. We affected you all. But today, I, Zhang Ruochen, am back to reestablish the Sacred Central Empire. I will open my protection again and help push up a dignified space for you all.

    ¡°But the new Sacred Central Empire won¡¯t be in the Royal Capital. It will be elsewhere.¡±

    Using spatial power, Zhang Ruochen pushed forward. He opened the gates of the Universe World. A hundred-foot-tall door of light appeared outside the Xuanyuan Pavilion.

    All the Saints, Half-Saints, family lords, and leaders of organizations walked through the light door and entered the Universe World.

    ¡°Oh my, this is actually another world. The Spiritual Qi is much denser than the Kunlun¡¯s Field. That poor world can¡¯tpare.¡±

    ¡°Are my eyes lying? That¡¯s the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. Wasn¡¯t the legendary World Spiritual Root cut already? How could it be growing in this world?¡±

    ¡°The Spring of Life, Spring of Life. If we can always cultivate in this world, everyone¡¯s lifespans will increase too.¡±

    ¡°The Sacred Central Empire will be established here? This is great! The Cai Family will establish a saintly city.¡±

    ¡°This world is so vast and filled with resources. Does this all belong to the Sacred Central Empire?¡±

    ¡°Cultivating here, I will definitely reach the Saint Realm. I¡¯m not leaving. I won¡¯t leave even if you kill me. It would be even better if my entire n could move to this world!¡±

    ...

    In the Universe World, all the cultivators were going crazy with excitement, even the Saints. Many people just sat down below the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and started cultivating.

    Outside the Xuanyuan Pavilion

    Whoosh¡ª

    A ck spot of light appeared out of nowhere.

    It spun quickly and erged. Finally, it transformed into a 30-foot-wide ck hole.

    Han Qiu stood in the center of the ck hole. The power of darkness spreading from her seemed to be enough to swallow all the surrounding light. ¡°You actually dared to send them all into the Universe World. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they have spies from the imperial court and will spread the news?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was calm. ¡°You think a spy would be willing to risk their lives to conquer the Lingxiao Heavenly Kingdom with me? Plus, the Universe World and Divine Sky-connecting Tree aren¡¯t any secrets. Doesn¡¯t the top authority of the imperial court already know about this? So what if news spreads to them?¡±

    Hearing this, a cold smile appeared in Han Qiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I told you long ago that Huang Yanchen is a bitch. She isn¡¯t good enough for you at all. Next time I see her, I¡¯ll kill her for you.¡±

    There was no change in emotion on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. He was extremely calm.

    Han Qiu collected the coldness and evil Qi. She walked out of the ck hole. A slender hand hooked onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist and she fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms. ¡°Earlier,¡± she said sweetly, ¡°I killed five imperial court Saints. Crown Prince, what kind of reward will you give me?¡±

    Having a beautiful and soft woman in his arms, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t push her aside like before. ¡°You should know that I¡¯m never one to be stingy. If you work for me and have achievements, you will definitely receive the best cultivation resources. Since you chose toe back, don¡¯t leave and go report to the Guarding Dragon Pavilion!¡±

 Chapter 1395 - Han Qiuâ€™s Plot

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Han Qiu¡¯s Plot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Some dark power flowed out of Han Qiu¡¯s body. She said, ¡°Am I nothing but a subordinate to you? You should know what I want. If you agree to that, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°The members of Guarding Dragon Pavilion are all very independent, so technically, you guys are not my subordinates, but my protectors. You can even refuse to follow some of my orders, and you don¡¯t need to salute me unless you want to. As long as you can be the leader of Guarding Dragon Pavilion, you¡¯ll be at my level. Of course, when my descendants and I need you, you need to show up for them in time.¡±

    ¡°So what? I want...¡±

    Han Qiu paused, smiled and said, ¡°Protectors? Sure, I can agree to that.¡±

    Han Qiu changed her narrative because Huang Yanchen and Zhang Ruochen had be strangers, so this was her best chance.

    If she chose to leave Zhang Ruochen now, some other girl might swoop in and be the second Huang Yanchen, like that saintess from the demonic sect.

    If Zhang Ruochen realized her worth and became dependent on her, she would be the crown prince wife, and that so-called Mu Lingxi wouldn¡¯t be her match.

    Han Qiu blinked her eyes and said, ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to Peakless Mountain on the seventh day next month for Mu Lingxi. Are you going there to fulfill a promise?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Han Qiu said, ¡°If you want me to join Guarding Dragon Pavilion and be a protector of the royalty, you must give me a promise as well.¡±

    ¡°Which is?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Han Qiu pressed her breasts against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest, looked up at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face with her glinting eyes, and said, ¡°If I be stronger than the leader of Guarding Dragon Pavilion one day, then I¡¯ll not only be the leader of the pavilion, but also be a member of the royal family. Do you know what I¡¯m implying?¡±

    ¡°If you can actually be that strong, you¡¯ll certainly be a member of the royal family,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Han Qiu¡¯s eyes glinted with joy. She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be willing do everything for you given what you¡¯ve just promised. You only need to know that I¡¯m the one who loves you the most. As long as you treat me well, I¡¯ll never betray you like Huang Yanchen did, which is why there¡¯s got to be a ce for me in the royal pce of the Sacred Central Empire. The fight against Fire Tribe and Demonic Sect will be tough, but I have an idea for how to kill half of the Fire Tribe beforehand.¡±

    1

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes glinted, and he said, ¡°What idea?¡±

    Han Qiu said, ¡°The Fire Tribe was conquered by Fengdu Ghost City, and all the ghosts were killed. Even Ghost King Shenchu was suppressed. I was also in Fengdu Ghost City, and I saw Ghost King Shenchu captured.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Ghost King Shenchu was already a pinnacle six-trial ghost king, making it one of the most powerful great beings under supreme saints, yet Fire Tribe was able to suppress it? Impressive.¡±

    ¡°Fire Tribe used a supreme saint weapon, Saint Refining Pot, to suppress Ghost King Shenchu,¡± Han Qiu said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Incredible that Fire Tribe also has their hands on a supreme saint weapon. No wonder they¡¯re so proud.¡±

    Han Qiu continued, ¡°I heard that Ghost King Shenchu is being detained in the territory of the Fire Tribe, Fiery Territory. If we can release it, there¡¯ll be chaos throughout the entire territory. I reckon at least half of those in the Fire Tribe will get killed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit curious and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t they refine Ghost King Shenchu if they have Saint Refining Pot?¡±

    ¡°From what I heard from the Fire Tribe, Ghost King Shenchu is a trace of the will of a God, which became a six-trial ghost king, which is why it¡¯s way stronger than other six-trial ghost kings, and it¡¯s able to fight a supreme saint temporarily. Fire Tribe captured and imprisoned it because they wanted to know how to be a God,¡± Han Qiu said.

    Han Qiu was obviously well-prepared beforeing to see Zhang Ruochen. She wanted to show Zhang Ruochen by bringing up Ghost King Shenchu that she was someone who could actually help him, not like other girls.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and said, ¡°Fire Tribe will definitely guard someone like Ghost King Shenchu very strictly. Do you really think you can release it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take any risk for you, and besides, I can open the door to theherworld using my darkness body and darkness way. I have a thirty percent chance to seed,¡± Han Qiu said.

    ¡°Only thirty percent? Do you even know what would happen to you if you failed?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very meticulous, so he never took chances.

    Thirty percent was too low for him.

    Han Qiu smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how high the chance is. As long as I can seize the chance, I can seed even if it¡¯s only ten percent.¡±

    ¡°Just wait for a while. When that persones, ask him to go there with you. Perhaps your chance will get to seventy percent.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked to the sky expectantly.

    Han Qiu didn¡¯t know who Zhang Ruochen was referring to, but it had to be someone huge.

    He needed to fight both the Demonic Sect and Fire Tribe, who would be helped by arge group of great beings next month, which was indeed a stressful thing.

    If he could manage to ravage the Fire Tribe beforehand, Zhang Ruochen would have less pressure.

    Besides, it was also a good chance to test the power of the Fire Tribe and whether they had some supreme saints with them.

    Zhang Ruochen then summoned all the previous officials from the Sacred and gathered them in front of Xuanyuan Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The world you were living in is called Universe World. Sacred City will definitely be ravaged by First Central Empire starting tomorrow, so everyone, bring your people into Universe World, inside which you can reestablish your families, and build your sects and cities. All the spiritual mountains will be open to you.¡±

    Some people asked as they found it hard to believe, ¡°Really? All my people can get into Universe World?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The master of Cai family was a bit worried. ¡°But our Cai family is enormous. There¡¯re at least one hundred million people everywhere in Tiantai Continent. It¡¯s impossible to gather all of them.¡±

    ¡°Same for our Yan family...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Please go gather all your people in the next half a month, and I¡¯ll bring them into the Universe World, but please be quick. If you can¡¯t gather them in half a month, we can only meet in Peakless Mountain next month.¡±

    All the leaders of their families and organizations rushed out and started to notify their people, and they also sent signal res to their mansions.

    The world door of Universe World was put in front of Xuanyuan Pce, and monks walked through the door and into that newnd.

    Zhang Ruochen asked Princess White Li to take charge of the order in Universe World, and then, he walked to the Emperor Shrine with Mingjiang King.

    ¡°Do you really trust me that much? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll kill you in the Emperor Shrine?¡± Mingjiang said with his hands behind his back.

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°Do you think the saint intent of our ancestors will spare you if you kill me? Those previous officials from the Sacred Central Empire are not people it would be possible for you to suppress.¡±

    Mingjiang King smiled gently. ¡°Haha! You¡¯re a grown-up now, and I can¡¯t intimidate you anymore. You¡¯re able to support an empire now. You¡¯re now much more revered by those previous officials of the Sacred Central Empire after the battle in Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. The leader of the Crypt of Sacred Central.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re they saying?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Mingjiang King smiled. ¡°Obviously they¡¯re also thrilled by that battle, and they want toe see you through me.¡±

    ¡°Did you say no?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Mingjiang King nodded and said, ¡°They didn¡¯t help us at all when we were fighting Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. We can¡¯t let people like that into Universe World and the Sacred.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°They will have another chance on the seventh day next month. Let¡¯s see whether they can seize the chance or not.¡±

    As long as the Crypt of Sacred Central was willing to fight with Zhang Ruochen, he would definitely receive them for the sake of Kong Lanyou.

    Universe World and Divine Sky-connecting Tree would no longer be a secret tomorrow.

    It would be up to them to choose.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mingjiang King walked into the sacred mountain and bowed toward the spirit tablets of all their ancestors.

    Zhang Ruochen then looked to the coffin under the altar, and he looked more and more serious.

    Mingjiang King also noticed that coffin. ¡°Whose coffin is it? Why is it in the Emperor Shrine?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps we can only get the answer after opening it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released saint Qi and wound the coffin with it, and he dragged it from the saint light.

    Mingjiang King was dazed seeing ¡®Chen¡¯ on the coffin. ¡°My brother wrote it. It was brother who wrote it.¡±

    ¡°Father.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was confused, excited, and also a bit afraid.

 Chapter 1396 - New World Spiritual Root

    <h4>Chapter 1396: New World Spiritual Root</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Lord Mingjiang obviously guessed something. He had an expression of disbelief. ¡°Is it your corpse in the coffin?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was clearly standing across from him. Saying those words felt a bit strange.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s five fingers grasped the coffin lid tightly. Thinking of how Chi Yao had killed him back then, his heart still hurt.

    ¡°Twelfth Uncle,¡± he asked. ¡°Where was I buried when I died?¡±

    Lord Mingjiang sighed. ¡°It is quite regretful. After you died, the imperial court was all fighting for the throne. Endless battles erupted. It was truly bloody and everyone was in danger. When I went to check your corpse three dayster...it was already gone.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes hardened. He looked back at the coffin. Pushing strongly, the lid flew off instantly. Itnded on the ground with a thud.

    The two looked over at the same time.

    Empty.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached a hand into the coffin. He didn¡¯t discover any spells or formations. It was indeed empty.

    Lord Mingjiang was also confused. ¡°It is already strange for a coffin to appear in the royal shrine. It is even odder that it has words left behind by my brother. But why is it empty?¡±

    There were too many suspicious points.

    Each point was hard to understand.

    First, it was impossible for a coffin to appear in the royal shrine.

    Second, Emperor Ming¡¯s words shouldn¡¯t appear on the coffin.

    Third, if Emperor Ming had gone through the trouble to ce it here, it shouldn¡¯t be empty.

    These three things were impossible, but they had all happened.

    ¡°There¡¯s blood.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen discovered some bloodstains on the bottom of the coffin. It was evident that there had once been a corpse here. However, the corpse was movedter.

    Zhang Ruochen and Lord Mingjiang both fell silent, thinking carefully.

    ¡°What happened back then is getting more and more confusing,¡± Lord Mingjiang said. ¡°I cannot understand it.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s do the task at hand first!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes. When he opened them again, they¡¯d be extremely sharp. ¡°We must move the royal shrine and cemetery into the Universe World. We cannot keep them in the Royal Capital. Twelfth Uncle, I will hand this to you. I¡¯ll have the Guarding Dragon Pavilion help you.¡±

    A vast migration was happening secretly. Millions of cultivators were hurrying to the Royal Capital from all over, streaming into the Universe World.

    What was the most important thing to a world?

    Without a doubt, civilians were the most important.

    Neither martial artists, Saints, nor gods were born out of thin air. They were born among billions of civilians.

    Civilians were the soil. Without them, the Universe World would never be a strong world¡ªa world that could counter Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Right now, the thing Zhang Ruochencked the most was people.

    When the next morning came, the 12 Buddha pearls hovering around the Royal Capital had disappeared. At the same time, all the old followers of the Sacred had vanished as if having evaporated from the world.

    News of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion being conquered and Heavenly King Lingxiao getting killed spread out with the fastest speed. It shocked the world.

    ¡°It must be fake! How can this happen?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly King Lingxiao was killed? Haha, that¡¯s so funny. Who spread that rumor?¡±

    ¡°With the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion¡¯s abilities and the imperial court, they can sweep through the entire southeast of the central region. Who can fight them?¡±

    In the beginning, no one believed the news. But as more information came, the details of the shocking battle were also exposed. All the forces sank into dead silence.

    They had to admit the truth. Last night, Zhang Ruochen had led the old followers of the Sacred to conquer the Royal Capital. They defeated the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion and were horribly powerful.

    Demonic Sect Headquarters

    The Saints of the Mu Family all turned pale from fear after receiving news from their branch in the Royal Capital.

    The Saint Leader gasped. ¡°Heavenly King Lingxiao and Blue Moon Ancestor actually both died... Who of the Sacred could kill them?¡±

    ¡°I heard it¡¯s the legendary Guarding Dragon Pavilion.¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s father, Yun Zheng, was a bit pale. ¡°Zhang Ruochen ispletely fearless when acting. He doesn¡¯t care about the consequences. Now, he has such a powerful force under him. On the seventh of next month, there will probably be a cruel battle at Peakless Mountain too.¡±

    ¡°Why should we fear him? If Zhang Ruochen truly dares toe to Peakless Mountain, we won¡¯t have to act at all. Naturally, the Fire Tribe will fight him. The Fire Tribe might be able to repress the Sacred.¡±

    ...

    In the Saintess Pce, Qi Feiyu also told Lin Suxian this news.

    Lin Suxian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as sheughed. ¡°Powerful. As expected of the Crown Prince. Powerful and courageous, haha. Now, Shi Qianjue will definitely pay greatly on the seventh of the next month. Good, good.¡±

    ¡°Will Zhang Ruochen really dare toe to Peakless Mountain?¡± Qi Feiyu asked.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen even dares to destroy the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion,¡± Lin Suxian said coldly. ¡°What in the world does he not dare to do? With this battle, he can sit firmly on the throne as the Crown Prince!

    ¡°Plus, with the prestige from this battle, there will definitely be even more old followers of the Sacred on theing seventh.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m curious what Shi Qianjue¡¯s expression will be like after he learns of this. Will he regret giving Mu Lingxi to Qiu Yu? Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t like Luo Xu, stupid enough to go to Peakless Mountain alone on a suicide mission. Zhang Ruochen controls millions of soldiers. With onemand, he can summon the entire world. The people in the sect must be feeling pressured now!¡±

    ...

    The cultivators in Central Emperor City were also shocked. Every official in all six departments of the imperial court was shocked.

    One lord of the royal family was incredibly furious. ¡°What is this? How did we not receive any news when something so major happened? Is someone secretly helping that Crown Prince, suppressing the news to destroy the Chi Family?¡±

    ¡°Right now, the person sitting on the throne is the Crown Prince¡¯s ex-wife,¡± someone said deliberately. ¡°Even if she helps the Crown Prince secretly, it¡¯s still logical.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s only a Saint, but she actually holds all the authority in Kunlun¡¯s Field. If the Empress hadn¡¯t issued the divinew to listen to her, I would¡¯ve cut her down long ago.¡±

    ...

    In the Yuanchu Saint Pce, Huang Yanchen saw themunication rune from the Saint Lady. She also heard the voices of the royal lords and Heavenly Kings outside the pce. Involuntarily biting her lips, she said, ¡°He... Does he want to overturn the world? Doesn¡¯t he know that going against the imperial court will only end in death?¡±

    The Saint Lady could understand Huang Yanchen¡¯s current emotions. She was actually frightened when she had just received the news too.

    After destroying the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, he¡¯d undeniably angered the imperial court. With the abilities and heritage umted through the centuries, no matter how many strong cultivators the Sacred had, they still couldn¡¯t fend off the imperial court.

    Plus, he¡¯d killed so many elders and lords of the royal family. How could the Empress let him go free when she returned?

    ¡°I just received news that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reestablish the empire in the Royal Capital,¡± the Saint Lady said. ¡°Instead, he brought the old followers into a ce called the Universe World. There are even rumors that the Divine Sky-connecting Tree is there. Of course, we still can¡¯t verify this.¡±

    Huang Yanchen worked to straighten her back. She didn¡¯t break down from this news. ¡°Such a major event happened, but the Heaven and Earth Chessboard didn¡¯t give any warning,¡± she said seriously. ¡°If we¡¯d discovered it beforehand, we might have been able to stop him. He wouldn¡¯t have gonepletely to the other side, bing enemies with the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°Someone used unparalleled techniques to conceal it,¡± the Saint Lady said. ¡°That is why the Heaven and Earth Chessboard didn¡¯t sense anything. This person has very strong Spiritual Power, even surpassing that of the Immortal Pavilion¡¯s lord. Even I cannot guess how such a terrifying figure appeared in Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Huang Yanchen asked. ¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen goes into hiding, he¡¯ll still appear on the seventh of next month. The royal family, the Heavenly Kings of the Ministry of War, the officials of the Confucius Way... How could the imperial court let him go? Do I really have to lead the imperial court¡¯s army to personally kill him?¡±

    The Saint Lady sighed deeply. ¡°Before the Empress left, her first order was for the entire imperial court to listen to you. The other orders were all after that. Thus, the decision lies in your hands. Perhaps, the Empress already understood some things and guessed this day woulde. She¡¯s purposely testing you.¡±

    The Saint Lady left the Yuanchu Pce, leaving Huang Yanchen alone in the empty pce.

    Walking out of Ziwei Pce, the Saint Lady wore a Confucian robe. She looked like a handsome and beautiful schr. She walked toward the Qinghong Pavilion.

    The Saint Lady had met Zhang Ruochen here one year before.

    The environment here was quiet and clean. Many green bamboo shoots were nted here. Compared to the loud outside world, it was like a different world here.

    She didn¡¯t stop until she came to a peach tree deep within the pavilion.

    Whoosh!

    The Saint Lady took another step. Ripples of water appeared at her foot. Then she passed through the water ripples and entered a strange world.

    Right now, there was also a peach tree before her.

    However, this tree was huge. The trunk was miles wide and it reached into the clouds. One couldn¡¯t even see how tall it was. It might even reach outer space.

    ¡°Grandpa, the outside world ispletely upended. The Empress isn¡¯t here. Won¡¯t you go out and do something?¡± The Saint Lady put her hands together and bowed deeply to the tree before her eyes.

    An ancient voice sounded, traveling throughout the space. ¡°It¡¯s just a group of juniors y fighting. I have lived for thousands of years. Wouldn¡¯t it beughable if I went to care about these small matters? Plus, my responsibility is to guard the new World Spiritual Root of Kunlun¡¯s Field, the peach tree. Everything else is up to you all. Eight hundred years. It has been 800 years. It is time for some figures to be born from you juniors to hold up the sky independently.¡±

 Chapter 1397 - Emperor Wen

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Emperor Wen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    An elder wearing a Confucius robe walked out of a cottage. He didn¡¯t have any forces. Instead, he looked very simple and down-to-earth.

    He was the grandfather of the Saint Lady, Nn Mo.

    Everyone in Kunlun¡¯s Field knew about that name, as he had been one of the nine emperors eight hundred years ago, Emperor Wen.

    Emperor Wen was more than three thousand years old eight hundred years ago. He was arguably the oldest person in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Emperor Wen looked like an elder who was around seventy years ago. He was gentle and solemn. He looked to the Saint Lady who was standing near him and said, ¡°Martial Way prospered in the past eight hundred years, and ten people became supreme saints, led by the empress. They¡¯re strong enough to rece the previous nine emperors. I¡¯ll beughed at if I go interfere with the affairs among the young people.¡±

    The Saint Lady smiled and said, ¡°The ten people you mentioned are not a thousand years old, but only you would consider them young people.¡±

    Emperor Wen smiled kindly like a normal old person. ¡°What¡¯re you here for, my granddaughter?¡±

    The Saint Lady said, ¡°The crown prince of Sacred Central Empire showed up, conquered Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, and killed Lingxiao Heavenly King and Blue Moon Ancestor.¡±

    Emperor Wen smiled. ¡°Nothing to be surprised about. He¡¯s just a crown prince, not Emperor Ming himself. Are you asking me to deal with a child? I¡¯m definitely not going.¡±

    1

    Saint Lady rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m certainly not asking you to attack him. Something strange happened. When they were fighting Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, a terrific person sealed Tianji and concealed the entire thing from the Heaven and Earth Altar. Uncle said that person¡¯s mind power is stronger than that of the leader of Immortal Pce.¡±

    ¡°Are you suspecting me?¡± Emperor Wen could tell what Saint Lady was thinking about.

    Saint Lady squinted her eyes and said, ¡°Who else except for you has better mind power than the leader of Immortal Temple?¡±

    Emperor Wen said, ¡°There¡¯re many powerful beings that you¡¯ve never learned of. Even I don¡¯t know everything about Kunlun¡¯s Field, not to mention you. I can tell you for sure that I had nothing to do with it.¡±

    ¡°Howe...¡±

    The Saint Lady frowned and started to ponder.

    Meanwhile, the branches of the legendary peach tree shook, and traces of saint light turned this ce into a wondend.

    The Saint Lady bowed at the legendary peach tree and said, ¡°Grandpa Legendary Peach.¡±

    A hoarse voice came from the legendary peach tree. ¡°It¡¯s Seven-color Begonia. I can sense her forces.¡±

    ¡°Seven-color Begonia?¡±

    The Saint Lady looked more confused.

    Obviously, Emperor Wen knew much more than the Saint Lady. He asked, ¡°I heard that Granny Begonia has been staying in the sword pavilion the entire time. Howe she walked out of the sword pavilion?¡±

    Legendary Peach Tree said, ¡°She owed an ancestor of Zhang family for something that happened hundreds of thousands of years ago, and then, she became the protector of Zhang family, and she was named Begonia Spiritual Ancestor. As for me, I was born in the same era as her, but I¡¯m the protector of Chi family.¡±

    ¡°I always thought the guarding spirit race of Sacred Central Empire was also a myth. Can¡¯t believe they actually exist.¡±

    The Saint Lady felt that a door to a new world had been opened to her. She always thought that she already knew all the secrets of the world, but now, she realized how little she actually knew.

    Umm?

    Emperor Wen seemed to have sensed something. He looked up at the sky.

    Whoosh!

    A trace of seven-color light spread across the space, followed by a dimming fragrance.

    A silver-haired old woman in red walked out of the red light. She looked very old and hunchbacked, and her skin was also wrinkled. It seemed that she was about to die.

    Emperor Wen smiled. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re Begonia Spiritual Ancestor. You can break my mind power heaven andnd and get it with no problem.¡±

    The Saint Lady pouted, as she was seeing someone who was as ancient as Legendary Peach. A creature like that was no different from a living fossil.

    Granny Begonia walked to Emperor Wen and said, ¡°That girl from Chi family has already left her Star Soul God Constetion and be a God. Peach, Nn Mo, should we also join andprehend the way to be Gods?¡±

    Emperor Wen looked to the sky, and he saw thirty-three gleaming stars.

    Any creature with strong enough mind power could see the thirty-three stars being connected, which formed the shape of Empress Chi Yao.

    That was Empress Chi Yao¡¯s Star Soul God Constetion.

    Every creature that had be a God would leave a Star Soul God Constetion like that in the universe.

    The godly lighting from Star Soul God Constetion shone upon Kunlun¡¯s Field and made the spiritual Qi in Kunlun¡¯s Field thicker. Her Star Soul God Constetion was also protecting Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    The light from Star Soul God Constetion could spread to astral domains that were far away so that all the worlds in the universe could know that a God had been born.

    Emperor Wen said, ¡°Danqing, you should leave now. Don¡¯t let anyone know what¡¯s going to happen here.¡±

    The Saint Lady nodded and walked out.

    ¡°Let me ask two more people to join us.¡±

    Granny Begonia reached out her hand, and a ripple showed up around her finger. She then reached into the space.

    The leader of Earth God Temple, ¡®Living Bodhisattva,¡¯ was an old monk that was gleaming with golden Buddha light. He was sitting in a holy pce, but then, he was awakened by an enormous power.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    Living Bodhisattva looked up, and he saw a hand diving toward him.

    As he chanted, a holy shadow of Buddha emerged behind him. It becamerger andrger, three hundred feet tall, three thousand hundred feet tall, thirty thousand feet tall...

    In the end, the golden Buddha shadow was one hundred thousand feet tall.

    However, the golden Buddha shadow was crushed bit by bit by that huge hand.

    Living Bodhisattva sighed and stopped resisting. He chanted, ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    In the next moment, Living Bodhisattva was dragged to the mind power heaven and earth of Emperor Wen by Granny Begonia. He sat on a lotus stand like a real Buddha in the secr world.

    Granny Begonia then dragged another person into the mind power heaven and earth.

    He was wearing ck armor and holding a heavy sword like a God of War. The hostilitying out of him formed a blood-red cloud.

    He was the leader of the Ministry of War, Chaos General, who was also the master of Chaotic World Mountain.

    Both Living Bodhisattva and Chaos General were prominent beings. Though they were shocked to see Granny Begonia, Legendary Peach Tree, and Emperor Wen, they still remained calm.

    Living Bodhisattva and Chaos General stood in Buddha light and saint light, respectively, and said, ¡°Emperor Wen.¡±

    They only knew Emperor Wen out of the three of them.

    Emperor Wen stroked his beard and said, ¡°You¡¯ve invited both the supreme saints from the imperial government. Do you want them to hold us all up, Granny Begonia?¡±

    Granny Begonia looked calm and said, ¡°Supreme saints should pursue what supreme saints are destined to pursue. There¡¯s nothing good about interfering with the battles among the youngsters, and besides, there¡¯ll only be new supreme saints born from the youngsters after they battle.¡±

    ¡°What you said makes sense. Let¡¯s start discussing ideas!¡±

    It was a once in a lifetime chance to discuss ideas with Emperor Wen, so Living Bodhisattva and Chaos General walked toward them.

    Granny Begonia shot them a nce and said, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t strong enough to discuss ideas with us yet. Just stand aside and watch. You¡¯ll benefit a lot from it.¡±

    Living Bodhisattva and Chaos General gave each other a look. They weren¡¯t offended by it at all, and they walked back to the edge.

    ...

    Tiantai Continent.

    Qin Yutong gave Zhang Ruochen a list which documented therge amount of resources they¡¯d gained after conquering Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    After checking the list, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Give the top-tier saint weapons to Guarding Dragon Pavilion. As for the others, distribute them based on military credits.¡±

    Almost all the weapons held by Guarding Dragon Pavilion were crushed by Blue Sky Pagoda, so naturally, Zhang Ruochen needed to give them the best saint weapons.

    Qin Yutong walked out, and then, Han Qiu showed up and put her hands on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulders. She smiled and said, ¡°Refining resources are the best thing to win people over with, regardless of the powers you belong to. Are you really giving such an important task to her instead of me? I can definitely do a better job.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the Fiery Domain to release Ghost King Shenchu?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then looked out from the camp, smiled and said, ¡°The person I was waiting for is here now!¡±

    Yan Kaixuan walked over rapidly. He said, stressed, ¡°Your highness, a monk is waiting outside to see you. He said he¡¯s Death Zen Elder. I reckon he¡¯s a hostile person.¡±

 Chapter 1398 - Body Of True God

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Body Of True God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Death Zen Elder wore a red cassock and rode a strange beast.

    The reason why the beast was strange was because it had the head of a tiger, the ears of a god, a lion¡¯s body, and four dragon ws. It was like a hybrid.

    The Saints in the temporary tent all rushed out as if facing a great enemy. They surrounded the Death Zen Elder, worried that he would hurt Zhang Ruochen.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field who could take a hit from the Empress and still survive. The Death Zen Elder happened to be one of them. With this one achievement, he could look down on the entire world.

    Of course, that was 500 years ago.

    Now, no one in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field could take a hit from the Empress.

    Lord Mingjiang¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, but he still stopped the strange beast. ¡°Death Zen Elder,¡± he called out. ¡°Didn¡¯t you swear never to set foot in Kunlun¡¯s Field again?¡±

    The Death Zen Elder smiled. He didn¡¯t have any evil Qi on his body. Like an advanced monk, he put his hands together and said, ¡°A split body. This isn¡¯t my true body.¡±

    Lord Mingjiang was doubtful, because even with his cultivation, he couldn¡¯t tell that this wasn¡¯t the true body.

    Plus, only a split body gave him great pressure already.

    Right then, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the tent in a golden royal robe. He was extremely handsome. ¡°The elder is a friend I¡¯ve invited. Everyone, step down and continue to do what you should do.¡±

    All the Saints present, including the leaders of ns and organizations, all exchanged awkward nces. They were in disbelief.

    This Crown Prince truly had great connections. It was reasonable that he could summon the Guarding Dragon Pavilion. Now, he¡¯d actually invited someone like the Death Zen Elder. One had to be impressed.

    After entering the tent, the Death Zen Elder praised, ¡°Sir Zhang, you are actually the son of Emperor Ming, the Crown Prince of the Sacred Central Empire. No wonder you didn¡¯t want to be the Buddha of the Death Zen Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to make small talk. ¡°You should know why I invited you here, correct?¡± he said straightforwardly.

    The Death Zen Elder smiled. ¡°In order to repay what you owe, you stir up a storm in the world, just for a smile. To repay what I owe, I will naturally help as much as possible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still calm, even when before someone as strong as the Death Zen Elder. He didn¡¯t feel any pressure. ¡°You only sent a split body here. Does that count as helping as much as possible too?¡±

    ¡°I have already turned a divine corpse into a battle corpse,¡± the Death Zen Elder said. ¡°I can use the Death Zen Buddhist techniques to control it. The power of a divine battle corpse may be even stronger than myself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eye twitched. He couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by the Death Zen Elder.

    After all, even if a god was dead, there was still strong divine intent remaining in the corpse. How could it be willing to be turned into a battle corpse and enved?

    However, the Death Zen Elder had done it!

    Since the Death Zen Elder brought the divine corpse to Kunlun¡¯s Field, Zhang Ruochen actually could ept this. He called Han Qiu out and had her tell the n of attacking the Fire Tribe to the Death Zen Elder.

    After listening, the Death Zen Elder stared deeply at Han Qiu. A different look shed past his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s actually someone in this world who can reallyprehend the Way of Darkness. Not easy. Truly not easy.¡±

    Han Qiu just chuckled coldly. She folded her arms before her chest, not feeling any pressure at all.

    ¡°Elder, could you visit the Fiery Territory with her?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Death Zen Elder chuckled. ¡°Ghost King Shenchu and the divine battle corpse are the soul and corpse of a god. They have the same origin. If I have the chance, I would like to take it as well andbine it with the divine battle corpse. Perhaps, I might be able to improve the battle corpse¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I will wait for your good news in the central region.¡±

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen also wanted to visit the Fiery Territory and personally meet Qiu Yu, the so-called ¡°number one of the same realm.¡± Unfortunately, he really couldn¡¯t leave. He had to visit many ces every day, bringingrge amounts of the old followers into the Universe World.

    After the Death Zen Elder and Han Qiu left, Zhang Ruochen went to find Le. He told him about joining the Guarding Dragon Pavilion.

    Le sat by theke and fished. ording to him, he wasn¡¯t fishing but capturing life. It was because he knew how to capture life that he could live sessfully after dying each time.

    Other people were passively awaiting death. He was studying how to proactively capture life.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Le¡¯s reply was only one word.

    Zhang Ruochen sat down beside him and stared at the rapid currents. ¡°The water is too fast. The fish don¡¯t evene. How will they have the chance to take your bait?¡±

    ¡°That means the water is alive,¡± Le said.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. He knew that the world he saw waspletely different from what Le saw, so he didn¡¯t question it any further.

    ¡°You fought with Qiu Yu before. How are his skills?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was serious.

    ¡°Very strong.¡±

    Le said, ¡°Before the seventh turn, I wasn¡¯t his match at all. I didn¡¯t have a chance of winning. Now, I at least have a 50% chance of killing him and 50% chance of getting killed.¡±

    Le was able to kill someone at the pinnacle of the True Saint Realm with one strike. His abilities were probablyparable to an early-stage Absolute Saint. But Qiu Yu was half-and-half with him. His abilities were honestly a bit too crazy.

    Zhang Ruochen squinted. ¡°From what I know, you were able to injure him greatly before reaching the seventh turn.¡±

    ¡°First, he was too careless at that time. Second, I¡¯d given up my life, but he was only heavily injured.¡±

    Le continued, ¡°My Death Sword Way only has one strike. He could take my strike without dying. That can only mean that he was much, much stronger than me.

    ¡°Plus, I¡¯ve onlypleted the seventh turn now. I need to go through at least ten life-or-death experiences before reaching the peak of the seventh turn. With each experience, my abilities will improve greatly. Give me some time to go through one or two experiences. If I¡¯m still alive, I will kill him for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted Le¡¯s shoulder and chuckled. ¡°Since Qiu Yu is the divine parasol tree, then he is also the true body of a god. He¡¯s a young deity and quite a good opponent. If you killed him, where would I find another opponent?¡±

    Then Zhang Ruochen stood up and walked back.

    Le¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Killing a tree and a person aren¡¯t the same. There are many ways to kill a person, but you have to cut the trunk to kill a tree and destroy the roots.¡±

    ¡°I hear you!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop walking. He¡¯d already disappeared from the horizon.

    One must admit that Qiu Yu was indeed a powerful opponent. In the Blue Dragon Void World, only he, Qi Sheng, and Corpse Emperor Tianming could counter Zhang Ruochen.

    His title as number one in the same realm wasn¡¯t unfounded.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen needed to improve his cultivation the most. Fortunately, it was also the easiest for him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current understanding of the Saintly Way far surpassed the beginning of the Absolute Land Realm. He only needed to refine saintly medicines or pills to improve quickly.

    He¡¯d received many pills and medicine by conquering the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.

    Zhang Ruochen sent out a beam of Spiritual Power. A momentter, Qin Yutong came personally with a saintly pill to improve cultivation. She ced it on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s table.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the pill and recognized it. ¡°It¡¯s actually a Spirit-Charging Pill. The Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion has such treasures.¡±

    The Spirit-Charging Pill was a middle-grade saintly pill. It could greatly help a True Saint and Absolute Saint improve their cultivation.

    Even a low-grade saintly pill was extremely rare and umon.

    Even a force like the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion could only have one middle-grade saintly pill. It was evident how valuable a Spirit-Charging Pill was.

    In the following time, Zhang Ruochen cultivated while rushing to all the counties to bring old followers in. He didn¡¯t stop day and night. He didn¡¯t even dare to rest for a moment.

    ...

    South region, Fiery Territory

    Many days ago, Qiu Yu had already received news that Zhang Ruochen had led an army to destroy the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. However, he still seemedposed. It didn¡¯t affect his daily rhythm at all. He worked on cultivating day and night.

    He also understood that if he didn¡¯t improve, then he would be overtaken.

    The Nine Heirs, Zhang Ruochen, Corpse Emperor Tianming, and the top Taigu Remains in the Savage Barren Territory were all creatures who could fight an entire era.

    If he rxed for a moment, he would be surpassed.

    An elder of the Fire Tribe walked in and appeared below Qiu Yu. ¡°There is definite news that Zhang Ruochen indeed has a world. The Divine Sky-connecting Tree is rooted in that world and has sprouted.¡±

    Qiu Yu paused his cultivation. A smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Great! Did you find out where the world is?¡±

    The elder shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ve already asked Heavenly King Douzhan to use the Ministry of War¡¯s power to check all the major void worlds, but he still doesn¡¯t have any news.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Qiu Yu said indifferently. ¡°Anyway, Zhang Ruochen will appear on the seventh of the next month. At that time, won¡¯t we be able to find the Divine Sky-connecting Tree after capturing him?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen was able to destroy the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion,¡± the elder said. ¡°He must possess a huge force. The Fire Tribe will pay greatly to capture him.¡±

    Qiu Yu touched his nose softly and smiled. ¡°Why should we act personally? Spread the news and see that I can double my growth speed by using the Divine Sky-connecting Tree as fertilizer. I will be the World Spirit of Kunlun¡¯s Field soon.

    ¡°Whoever can help us capture Zhang Ruochen and take the Divine Sky-connecting Tree will be the Fire Tribe¡¯s friend forever. When I be the World Spirit, he¡¯ll be able to bring his tribesmen to cultivate in the ce closest to the divine tree and be protected by me.¡±

    The elder smiled. ¡°Once this news spreads, many forces will fight for the chance to go against Zhang Ruochen next month, haha.¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡±

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the entire world shook violently. The Fire Tribe Elder and Qiu Yu almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Qiu Yu¡¯s expression darkened. He looked up and saw thick Ghost Qi cover the sky. Even the zing Fiery Territory became a bit chilly.

 Chapter 1399 - Fire Tribeâ€™s Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Fire Tribe¡¯s Disaster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°You dared imprison me. I¡¯ll turn this ce into ruins today.¡±

    A cold voice came from the underground, shaking the earth fiercely.

    Meanwhile, a crimson roc mountain exploded in the Fiery Territory, and ghost Qi that was dark like ink gushed out withva.

    Elder Zhixin and Elder Zhixu, who were guarding Ghost King Shenchu, gave each other a look, and they both looked horrified.

    Both elders were more than one thousand years old and had be saint kings. They were ranked top ten in the Fire Tribe.

    ¡°God, no! Ghost King Shenchu broke out.¡±

    Elder Zhixin and Elder Zhixu both mobilized fire rules, and then, the fire within ten thousand square miles of them all gathered toward them and formed a fiery saint tower, putting it inside the tower.

    Boom!

    A ghost sound came out of the fiery saint tower.

    The sound waves spread like water ripples, crushing all the crimson mountains. The monks of the Fire Tribe weren¡¯t able to handle that power at all. They exploded and turned into bloody mist.

    Even those monks who were lucky to even survive were bleeding like hell. They covered their ears, rolled on the ground and made blood-curdling screams.

    Elder Zhixin and Elder Zhixu couldn¡¯t even stand still. They looked horrified and couldn¡¯t stop stepping back.

    Bang!

    The fiery saint tower exploded, and the pieces turned into fiery rain, crashing into the ground and leaving giant pits.

    Ghost King Shenchuughed, standing on the ghost clouds.

    And then, a ghost w that was hundreds of feet long hit Elder Zhixin¡¯s head, which crushed all the bones of Elder Zhixin.

    As for his saint soul, it was sucked up by Ghost King Shenchu.

    Elder Zhixu didn¡¯t survive either. His soul was swallowed by Ghost King Shenchu.

    Two saint kings were killed at once, which showed how great Ghost King Shenchu¡¯s power was. Those monks of the Fire Tribe were all horrified.

    ¡°Die! You¡¯re all going to die!¡±

    Ghost King Shenchu drove the ghost cloud that was a thousand miles long and flew to where all the monks of Fire Tribe lived. It opened its mouth and swallowed tens of thousands of souls.

    And then, tens of thousands of people of the Fire Tribe fell to the ground, lifeless.

    Death Zen Elder rode the strange animal and stood in a domain that was built by mind power. He looked empathetic and bowed at those corpses. He chanted, ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    A ck light spot emerged and turned into a ck hole that had a diameter of ten feet.

    Han Qiu walked out and nced at Death Zen Elder and said, ¡°You dare chant Amitabha as a devil monk who practiced Death Zen Buddha Technique?¡±

    Death Zen Elder wasn¡¯t angry at all. He said, ¡°As long as you have Buddha in your heart, it doesn¡¯t matter what techniques you¡¯re practicing.¡±

    Meanwhile, Han Qiu shockingly found out that all the corpses had climbed up.

    There were Buddha prints on their foreheads.

    Tens of thousands of corpses of the Fire Tribe rushed out and killed other people of the Fire Tribe, and those people who got killed also climbed up and became more walking corpses.

    ¡°Your Buddha technique is so interesting. No wonder you dare challenge Empress Chi Yao,¡± Han Qiu said.

    Death Zen Elder said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts to challenge Empress Chi Yao. I just want to perfect my Buddha techniques in Kunlun¡¯s Field. And after five hundred years of refining, improvements and confirmations, I¡¯ve finally perfected it. I can teach you that if you want to learn.¡±

    Han Qiu sneered and said, ¡°Your Death Zen techniques can¡¯tpare with the Way of Darkness. Let¡¯s just massacre the entire Fire Tribe.¡±

    Han Qiu pointed with her finger.

    And then, a trace of pure devil Qi, a trace of pure demonic Qi and a trace of pure death Qi gushed out of her body at the same time, and her beautiful eyes became demonic, like two hells.

    ¡°Door to theherworld, open.¡±

    The door to theherworld opened at the tip of Han Qiu¡¯s finger.

    An army of ghosts walked out of theherworld.

    More than ten giant dragon corpses flew in the sky, and arge group of corpse generals riding death spirit beasts dashed forward, holding bone spears. Ghosts flew out and made horrifying sounds.

    Ghost Qi and corpses filled the entire Fiery Territory, turning the ce into hell.

    Qiu Yu walked out of the Divine Phoenix Tree. He looked at the people of the Fire Tribe who fell on the ground and yelled with indignation. He said, ¡°Who was it that released Ghost King Shenchu? Do you want to die?¡±

    A supreme power burst out in Fiery Territory and pierced through the ghost cloud.

    A gleaming light pir connected the sky andnd.

    The supreme saint weapon of the Fire Tribe, Saint Refining Pot, flew up and started to gleam like a sun hanging in the sky.

    The ghost Qi and ghost souls immediately withered away.

    Boom!

    A trace of supreme power gushed out of Saint Refining Pot and hit and ground. All of a sudden, tens of thousands of ghosts crumbled and were turned into ashes.

    An activated supreme saint weapon was strong enough to annihte everything.

    After a while, the ghosts in Fiery Territory were all destroyed by the Saint Refining Pot.

    ¡°This is nothing,¡± Qiu Yu sneered.

    Ghost King Shenchu was extremely powerful as it wasn¡¯t afraid at all. It flew to the central region of Fiery Territory, trying to kill the master of Saint Refining Pot.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    It shed with Saint Refining Pot twice, but even Ghost King Shenchu had his ghost Qi dispersed.

    Without the protection of ghost Qi, Ghost King Shenchu would have a huge disadvantage shing with the Saint Refining Pot.

    Ghost King Shenchu rushed to the center of the Fiery Territory and saw the three saint ancestors of the Fire Tribe, who wielded saint Qi and triggered the supreme power of the Saint Refining Pot.

    Ghost King Shenchu waved its ghost ws and hit the two saint ancestors of the Fire Tribe.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    The three saint ancestors of the Fire Tribe yelled at the same time. They operated the Saint Refining Pot and dashed toward Ghost King Shenchu, and a gleaming supreme power exploded.

    Bang! The ghost body of Ghost King Shenchu exploded and turned into a cluster of ghost mist.

    The region shook.

    Han Qiu was also shaken by the leftover supreme power even though she was standing thousands of miles away.

    ¡°Now.¡±

    Death Zen Elder smiled and jumped down. He formed a handprint.

    Whoosh!

    The ground cracked.

    The continents on two sides of the crack moved away, forming a canyon that was bottomless, and then,va gushed out of the ground.

    A horrific godly power spread across the entire Fiery Territory.

    The corpse of a God walked out from the bottom of the canyon wearing ck armor. Its body was enormous.

    It opened its mouth and inhaled.

    Ghost King Shenchu had already formed half of its body. However, all its ghost Qi and soul Qi were swallowed by the godly corpse.

    The godly corpse swallowed Ghost King Shenchu and dashed toward the three saint ancestors. It pped the head of one of the saint ancestors.

    Bang!

    The saint ancestor was swallowed after a breath, and its body turned into a blood-red meatball, falling underground.

    The other two saint ancestors were both horrified and infused the Saint Refining Pot with their saint Qi.

    However, before they could wield the power of the Saint Refining Pot, the godly corpse waved its fist and knocked the Saint Refining Pot away.

    The ground was melted after the Saint Refining pot dropped there, turning into an ocean ofva.

    Howl!

    The Godly corpse yelled at the sky and pped toward the remaining two saint ancestors.

    A voice that sounded like a bell came out of the underground. ¡°Stop!¡±

    The force became stronger after the sound.

    The fire in the sky andnd quickly rushed toward the two saint ancestors, and all of a sudden, a fiery screen was formed in front of the two saint ancestors.

    Boom!

    The godly corpse hit the fiery screen, yet it didn¡¯t manage to pierce through it. Instead, it formed two giant whirlpools.

    Two strands of destructive Qi knocked away the two saint ancestors through the fiery screen, but they didn¡¯t manage to kill them.

    Death Zen Elder missed a breath.

    ¡°What kind of being is able to ward off an attack from a godly corpse?¡± Han Qiu asked.

    ¡°Just leave with me.¡±

    Death Zen Elder became dazed. He shook his hands and put his elk and Han Qiu into his sleeve, then he disappeared.

    The fight in the Fiery Territory shocked all the powers in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    The Fire Tribe was ranked the first out of all the ancient races. It had arge number of great beings, yet now it suffered a huge loss, including more than one saint king ancestor.

    The leaders of the powers in Kunlun¡¯s Field all sent signal res to Qiu Yu as they were worried the spiritual root of heaven and earth was destroyed before it could grow.

    ¡°Is the Divine Phoenix Tree cut off?¡±

    ¡°Is Lord Qiu Yu still alive?¡±

    Qiu Yu looked at the signal res, and he just got angrier. He pped at the desk and crushed it.

    Not long after, Qiu Yu showed up in a city in the south and shouted, ¡°Death Zen Elder came back to Kunlun¡¯s Field and went on a massacre in the Fiery Territory. I hope the imperial government can take action against this evil monk since he has broken his promise. If he shows up again and kills me, it¡¯ll be a catastrophe for all of Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

 Chapter 1400 - Leaving The Homeland

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Leaving The Homnd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    News of the disaster of the Fire Tribe was spread to the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect¡¯s headquarters. They instantly fell silent.

    Everyone thought that the Fire Tribe was too unlucky. If they¡¯d killed Ghost King Shenchu before, something this major wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    No one suspected Zhang Ruochen. They all thought that Ghost King Shenchu was the source of this trouble.

    That day, Shi Qianjue, Demonic Sect Patriarch, had sent the Mu Family Saint Leader to the Fiery Territory to ask whether they would continue with the wedding next month.

    Would they first hold a funeral or the wedding?

    The Fire Tribe replied that the wedding date wouldn¡¯t change. On the seventh of the next month, Lord Qiu Yu of the Fire Tribe would definitely go to Peakless Mountain personally and marry the Saintess.

    In the Yuan Mansion, Zhang Ruochen met with the Death Zen Elder and Han Qiu again. He asked about their experience in the Fiery Territory.

    After listening, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression grew more serious. ¡°The Fire Tribe¡¯s abilities are indeed a bit frightening. Five Saint Kings had actually appeared at once. Even the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect might not be at that level.

    ¡°Unfortunately, already three have died. They have suffered greatly.¡±

    Han Qiu smiled darkly, feeling quite proud.

    But the Death Zen Elder sat on the side without moving, his eyes closed. There was no smile on his face.

    ¡°Elder, you seem to have some worries?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°The legendary Fire Lord truly exists,¡± the Death Zen Elder said. ¡°Sir Zhang, the situation isn¡¯t optimistic at all.¡±

    ¡°The Fire Lord?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Han Qiu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Is it that mysterious figure who came out to stop the divine battle corpse in the end?¡±

    The Death Zen Elder nodded. ¡°Around 200 years ago, extremely strong Saintly Way ripples came from the Fiery Territory, sweeping through the entire southern region. All the Saints in the region felt those ripples and were all terrified. Everyone guessed that someone in the Fiery Territory had reached the Supreme Saint Realm.

    ¡°After that, there was a mysterious figure behind each major event in the south. Everyone calls him the Fire Lord.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard of the Fire Lord¡¯s legend before, but he always thought it was only a Saint King.

    How was it easy to reach the Supreme Saint Realm?

    But hearing the Death Zen Elder¡¯s description, Zhang Ruochen also fell silent. A momentter, he finally asked, ¡°Did that Fire Lord reach the Supreme Saint Realm or not?¡±

    The Death Zen Elder shook his head. ¡°One can be an emperor or god at the Supreme Saint Realm. One cannot measure their level without also being at that level.

    ¡°No matter how strong one is under the Supreme Saint Realm, you can only take a few hits from a Supreme Saint. Only the tenth emperor Yan Liren from 800 years ago used his strong physical body to fight a long battle with a Supreme Saint without losing. As for winning, it¡¯s impossible.

    ¡°ording to my guesses, that Fire Lord must have reached the Supreme Saint Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen inhaled sharply. The Fire Tribe actually had a Supreme Saint.

    After all, the previous Sacred Central Emperor only had one Supreme Saint¡ªEmperor Ming. But with him in power, no force dared to go against the Sacred Central Empire.

    A Supreme Saint¡¯s fury could wipe out an entire sect or race.

    Even a Saint could cause immeasurable casualties to a super force, let alone a Supreme Saint.

    ¡°Could the divine battle corpse fight with the Fire Lord?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°It is a dead god, after all,¡± the Death Zen Elder said. ¡°Using a divine battle corpse against regr Saints is naturally very easy, like swatting a fly. But against a Supreme Saint... Ha... Do you think a god¡¯s corpse can defeat Emperor Ming?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    ¡°Of course, with a divine battle corpse¡¯sbat ability, it¡¯s not hard to dy the Fire Lord for two or three hours.¡±

    The Death Zen Elder opened his eyes and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s just say this. I will try my best on the seventh of next month to stop the Fire Lord for four hours. After that, I won¡¯t owe you anymore. As for how to deal with the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect and Shi Qianjue, that¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Ruochen agreed.

    It obviously wasn¡¯t easy to block a Supreme Saint for four hours. The Death Zen Elder immediately left to start helping the divine battle corpse refine Ghost King Shenchu.

    Time passed in a blink. It was soon the fourth. There were only three more days before the seventh.

    All the forces of Kunlun¡¯s Field sent representatives. They hurried to the Peakless Mountain of the Demonic Sect with their invitations, ready to witness the marriage between the top ancient sect and top ancient race.

    The cultivators who were attending the banquet were all top figures. They were clear that the seventh wouldn¡¯t be peaceful.

    All the Saints gathered at the Peakless Mountain. It was even livelier than the Heir Banquet or Sword Technique Conference. It also gave everyone the feeling that a storm wasing. The atmosphere was strange.

    The names of Zhang Ruochen, Qiu Yu, Mu Lingxi, and even Huang Yanchen were getting spread louder and louder.

    For the past half month, Zhang Ruochen was even busier. He hurried around every day, leading the old followers of the Sacred Ming into the Universe World.

    Today, Zhang Ruochen went to the library of the Linjian Mansion.

    The entire library had close to one million old followers gathered there. Some were cultivators and martial artists. Some were regr civilians who didn¡¯t even cultivate.

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, why are you so slow? The Crown Prince has something big to doter. His time is very precious. How can you waste it?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll tie you up and drag you out.¡±

    ...

    A burly man in the Fish-Dragon Realm rode on a savage beast. He was yelling at the slowestmoners of the group.

    Thesemoners were mostly rtives of the Sacred¡¯s old followers. They kept looking back, unwilling to leave the home they¡¯d lived in since childhood.

    The Fish-Dragon Realm man jumped off of the back. He hit the back of a white-haired elder. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± he roared. ¡°The Universe World is 100 times better than here. What can you miss?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go no matter how good it is. Just let an old man like me die here. Don¡¯t keep forcing me.¡±

    ¡°If I leave, I¡¯ll never be able toe back. My son¡¯s body is buried in the mountain. Who¡¯ll go burn incense and sweep his tomb every year?¡±

    ¡°These are the mountains and rivers I¡¯m familiar with. I won¡¯t leave even if the imperial court finds and kills me.¡±

    ...

    The lives of regr people were different from cultivators. They didn¡¯t keep chasing stronger power. Instead, they lived the simplest lives. They had special feelings toward their homes and people and were unwilling to part with them.

    ¡°You failures who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! You¡¯re just dead weight! Why should I keep you?¡±

    The Fish-Dragon Realm man pulled out a four-foot-long sword and went to cut down on them.

    During the past few weeks, Zhang Ruochen had been cultivating with all his might when he wasn¡¯t hurrying around. Today, he finally saw this scene. He realized that not everyone was willing to leave their home and go to an unfamiliar world.

    This scene moved him greatly, like he¡¯d suddenly sensed something.

    Whoosh!

    Seeing the Fish-Dragon Realm man brandish his sword, Zhang Ruochen shed and appeared before the group ofmoners in the next moment.

    The Fish-Dragon Realm man hurriedly put his sword away. His legs weakened in fear and he knelt onto the ground. ¡°Gr...Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±

    The surroundingmoners were even more terrified and in panic. They fell down in masses.

    ¡°No need to bow. Hurry and rise.¡±

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen hurriedly went to help the old woman closest to him. ¡°Elder, why aren¡¯t you willing to go to the Universe World?¡±

    Tears streamed down the old woman¡¯s face. She knelt down again. ¡°Your Majesty, please let an old hag like me go. My son was killed by the imperial court and buried in the mountain. If I leave, he¡¯ll be a lonely ghost!¡±

    Another old woman nearby knelt before Zhang Ruochen too. ¡°Crown Prince,¡± she begged. ¡°We all know that you¡¯re doing this for us, wanting us to live somewhere safer and richer. But this is our home. We have ournd, familiar people, and the memories of when we were young.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, just let us die here. We don¡¯t want to leave.¡±

    ...

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen felt very troubled.

    He could wave his sword fearlessly before any strong enemy. But faced with the pleading of a group of weakmoners, he had to ask himself if he¡¯d done something wrong.

    He thought that he was doing this to help them.

    But had he asked if they were willing?

    Were there differences between forcing his own wishes onto them and imprisoning, enving, and torturing them?

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± the Fish-Dragon Realm man said in fear. ¡°I was just scaring them. I wouldn¡¯t really hurt them. There are honestly too many people like them. If I don¡¯t scare them, they won¡¯t leave at all. How can the imperial court let them live if they stay in Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit dispirited. Half a beatter, he finally said, ¡°Ask for their opinion. If they¡¯re unwilling to leave, don¡¯t force them. I¡¯ll think of another way to protect them.¡±

    Hearing his words, all themoners started cheering.

    The white-haired elder prostrated himself on the ground. Staring at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, he asked, ¡°Crown prince, will you still return to Kunlun¡¯s Field in the future?¡±

    Even an idiot could tell that the Crown Prince would leave Kunlun¡¯s Field soon and may never return.

    After all, the Empress had be a goddess. Who dared to go straight against a deity?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body shook. Stopping, he smiled and said, ¡°Yes. I will. As long as you¡¯re still living on thisnd, I wille back to see you. Kunlun¡¯s Field doesn¡¯t belong to that Empress. It belongs to all of us.¡±

    Leaving was involuntary.

    If one could choose, who would be willing to leave their home? Who was willing to leave the ce that had given birth to and nurtured them, and go to apletely unfamiliar world?

    It was true that it was difficult to leave home.

    Humans, after all, weren¡¯t cold-blooded animals. They weren¡¯t rocks or nts either. They had feelings, thoughts, and memories.

    Zhang Ruochen thought of his mother, Concubine Lin. He kept her by his side but very rarely apanied her. Now, she was taken to yet another unfamiliar ce. Did she truly feel happy?

 Chapter 1401 - Sixth Day

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Sixth Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    On the fifth day.

    The Saint Lady received a signal re. She clenched it in her hand and read the message on it.

    Whoosh!

    The holy light spread from Huang Yanchen¡¯s body. She asked, ¡°Who sent you the signal re?¡±

    The Saint Lady didn¡¯t try to hide it. ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann who was standing in front of the Saint Lady said, ¡°Countless heavenly kings in the imperial government want to kill him, yet he still dares contact you? You guys have a deep bond.¡±

    The Saint Lady didn¡¯t argue back. Instead, she said, ¡°He asked me for a favor.¡±

    ¡°He would ask others for a favor?¡±

    Huang Yanchen and Martial Saint Cann almost said it at the same time, but they didn¡¯t ask the Saint Lady what Zhang Ruochen was asking for.

    The atmosphere in Saint Pce Yuanchu became slightly awkward.

    Huang Yanchen and Martial Saint Cann had all kinds of assumptions in their minds, but they vetoed them all.

    The Saint Lady said, ¡°He said he doesn¡¯t want to hurt the ordinary people. Kunlun¡¯s Field is the world of trillions of people, not the world for First Central Empire.¡±

    Martian Saint Cann smiled. ¡°You guys share almost the same ideology. No wonder he asked you instead of me.¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°The saints in Kunlun¡¯s Field should¡¯ve arrived at Peakless Mountain already. Let¡¯s head there as well.¡±

    ...

    On the sixth day.

    The headquarters of Demonic Sect, Saint Wood Mountain.

    Mu Lingxi was detained in a pce made of iron on Saint Wood Mountain. She wasn¡¯t allowed to be in contact with the outside world, nor was anyone allowed in.

    Huang Yanchen came to the iron pce, apanied by the saint leader of Mu¡¯s family and Yun Zheng.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the seventh day, and Qiu Yu of the Fire Tribe wille marry Lingxi. We don¡¯t allow anyone else to visit her, but you¡¯re the senior sister of Lingxi. You¡¯re an exception,¡± Yun Zheng said.

    Huang Yanchen nodded, looking at the bizarre building that was perfectly sealed.

    Squeak!

    Huang Yanchen opened the door, leaving a long shadow on the ground.

    Huang Yanchen saw Mu Lingxi after she walked in. She was sitting on the floor, and her eyes were zing over. Her hair was messy, and she was covered with mud. She lookedpletely different from the childish but lovely junior sister Duanmu.

    ¡°What happened? How could your dad and Mu family treat you like this?¡±

    Huang Yanchen couldn¡¯t be more heartbroken. She immediately walked toward her.

    ¡°Stay away from me.¡±

    Mu Lingxi immediately distanced herself from Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen teared up and said, ¡°Lingxi, it¡¯s me, your sister Chen.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re Huang Yanchen, but why...why did you do that to him? People change. What do you want to do to me?¡± Mu Lingxi asked cautiously.

    Huang Yanchen kept shaking her head, speechless.

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°Do you know what I regret the most? I shouldn¡¯t have changed the brands of ¡®Huang Number One¡¯ and ¡®Di Number One¡¯ when Zhang Ruochen entered Dragon Wu Pce, otherwise the bond between you guys wouldn¡¯t be that strong. Then you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to hurt him that deeply.¡±

    Mu Lingxi continued, saying, ¡°You know that he¡¯ll never hurt you. No wonder how much I love him and want to get with him, he can always control himself.¡±

    Huang Yanchen closed her eyes, took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m destined to follow a different path from him, so only God knows what¡¯ll happen in the future, but I know that he values you a lot, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have told everyone his identity as the crown prince of Sacred Central Empire. He¡¯sing to Peakless Mountain only to save you.¡±

    ¡°Crown prince of Sacred Central Empire? What do you mean?¡±

    Mu Lingxi looked confused.

    Huang Yanchen then said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know he¡¯s the crown prince of Sacred Central Empire?¡±

    Mu Lingxi was a bit dazed and shook her head.

    Huang Yanchen sighed. Obviously, Mu Lingxi had no idea what was going on outside her prison.

    And then, Huang Yanchen told her about how Zhang Ruochen issued the crown prince edict and conquered Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, and then, she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is definitelying to Peakless Mountain tomorrow, but he¡¯s going to be in grave danger. Unlike Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, Peakless Mountain is guarded by a supreme saint, and I heard that there¡¯s a supreme saint in the Fire Tribe as well. Besides, there¡¯ll be lots of great beings from the imperial governmenting to Peakless Mountain. Once Zhang Ruochen shows himself, he¡¯ll be encircled.¡±

    Mu Lingxi smiled and said, ¡°Are you asking me to talk him out of it?¡±

    Huang Yanchen said, ¡°Even with the help of previous officials from the Sacred, he won¡¯t be able to fight Moon Worship Demonic Sect, the Fire Tribe and the imperial government, and besides, many powers also stand with Qiu Yu. Only one person can persuade him not to do it and thus save his life.¡±

    Mu LIngxi said, ¡°So you want me to talk him out ofing to Peakless Mountain?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Huang Yanchen stayed silent for a while, then she nodded.

    ¡°Do you really think he¡¯s an idiot? Do you really think I can stop him froming to Peakless Mountain? Nobody can change his mind once he¡¯s determined.¡±

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°Actually, I find it an amazing thing to die together with Zhang Ruochen on Peakless Mountain. I don¡¯t want to submit to fate, and besides, I believe he¡¯s someone who can create a miracle. There¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t aplish. If he dies on Peakless Mountain tomorrow, I¡¯ll die with him. If he saves me, then I¡¯ll follow him forever.¡±

    ¡°Stupid. Nobody can fight fate. Everyone¡¯s been doing what he or she doesn¡¯t want to do since being born...¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s voice got lower and lower. Eventually, she shook her head, stopped talking and walked out of the iron pce.

    Huang Yanchen ran into the Saint Lady under Saint Wood Mountain.

    ¡°How did it go? Did she say yes?¡± the Saint Lady asked.

    Huang Yanchen shook her head.

    The Saint Lady then said, ¡°Did you tell her that you can take her away using the oracle of the Empress even if Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯te to Peakless Mountain tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°No... It doesn¡¯t matter... Perhaps it¡¯s great for Zhang Ruochen to have a girl who loves him wholeheartedly, otherwise he¡¯ll feel abject loneliness.¡±

    Huang Yanchen¡¯s lips were shivering and her eyes were zing over as she said that.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± the Saint Lady asked.

    Huang Yanchen shook her head and said, ¡°Tell everyone from the imperial government that nobody is allowed to attack Zhang Ruochen tomorrow, otherwise, they¡¯re going against the oracle.¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re going to offend the entire imperial government doing that. Aren¡¯t you afraid the empress will punish you after shees back?¡± the Saint Lady said.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I can do for them.¡±

    Huang Yanchen walked forward, dazed.

    The Saint Lady stared at Huang Yanchen walking away, then she said, ¡°They know it¡¯s dangerous, yet they still chose to do it...¡±

    ...

    Yunwu Commandery.

    ¡°Mother, fourth brother and ninth sister, if you want to stay in Yunwu Commandery, I won¡¯t force you to leave. I hope we can meet each other again in the future,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, looking at his dearest family.

    ¡°Ninth brother, will you be in danger going to Peakless Mountain? Will you not be able to make it back this time?¡± Zhang Yuxi asked, concerned.

    Zhang Shaochu said, ¡°I¡¯m not a coward. Even if I can¡¯t help with anything, I¡¯ll still go to Peakless Mountain with you.¡±

    With the promise of Moon Goddess, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid that he¡¯d run into danger on Peakless Mountain.

    Besides, he had promised Moon Goddess that he¡¯d follow her to Heaven Field to help her with an issue.

    Zhang Ruochen had no idea how far Heaven Field was from Kunlun¡¯s Field, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of dangers he would run into helping a God.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t sure whether he could make it back to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen heard the voice of Moon Goddess. ¡°Bring the two elders who make wine and pills.¡±

    This was the first time Moon Goddess had initiated a conversation with Zhang Ruochen, which astounded Zhang Ruochen. Why does a God value Gu Songzi and the Crazy Alcoholic that much?

    Zhang Ruochen was confused.

    He then heard Moon Goddess¡¯s voice again. ¡°Do you want to know what kind of a ce Heaven World is?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Heaven World is called Saint World, and it was built to fight against Hell World. You need to at least be a half saint to refine there. However, when a half saint enters Heaven World, he can only wield a power that¡¯s slightly stronger than an ordinary person. Six Saints to Heaven Wine and Saint Pills can y a great role there,¡± Moon Goddess said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°A half saint is already strong enough to refine in Heaven World? There¡¯re countless half saints in Kunlun¡¯s Field; why can¡¯t they go refine in Heaven World?¡±

    Moon Goddess said, ¡°The universe is enormous, and there¡¯re thousands of worlds that¡¯re just as powerful as Kunlun¡¯s Field. Even Gods have no idea where the edge of the universe is. A world is only qualified to negotiate with the Gods in Heaven World after a God¡¯s born, after which it¡¯ll be a subsidiary world of Heaven World and build the saint path from Heaven World to subsidiary worlds. Then the half saints, saints, saint kings and supreme saints will be qualified to refine in Heaven World.

    ¡°After bing a subsidiary of Heaven World, that world will be prated by Hell World, but Heaven World will defend it. Also, it¡¯s not a good idea just to depend on Heaven World all the time. Instead, you need to be strong. Otherwise you¡¯ll be annihted anyway.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, there were several Gods in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Wasn¡¯t Kunlun¡¯s Field a subsidiary world of Heaven World?¡±

    ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field used to be powerful, indeed, and it was ranked high on ¡®Ten Thousand Worlds Merit Rank.¡¯ Unfortunately... No matter. There¡¯s something you¡¯d better not know. After the Gods of Kunlun¡¯s Field died, it was abandoned by Heaven World.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether your empress can survive negotiating with Gods in Heaven World or not. If she can, the saint road from Kunlun¡¯s Field to Heaven World will be built again, then Kunlun¡¯s Field that¡¯s already doomed might still stand a chance.¡±

 Chapter 1402 - Crown Prince Of The Sacred Comes To Pray

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Crown Prince Of The Sacred Comes To Pray</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After listening to the Moon Goddess¡¯ words, Zhang Ruochen felt like he was no different from the frog at the bottom of the well.

    There were actually so many worlds as strong as Kunlun¡¯s Field in the universe. But even put together, they still couldn¡¯t counter the attacks from Hell. They must establish the Heaven World to counter Hell.

    How strong was Hell?

    Zhang Ruochen inhaled sharply. A strange thought appeared in his mind, but he shook his head, not continuing to think about it. His eyes darkened, as if thinking about something.

    It didn¡¯t cost much effort to invite Gu Songzi and the Crazy Alcoholic over, because they¡¯d gone voluntarily to Zhang Ruochen, deciding to visit Peakless Mountain with him.

    ¡°Back then, Shi Qianjue killed my entire family,¡± Gu Songzi said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s time to make him pay. Before, I didn¡¯t dare to go to Peakless Mountain because they had the advantage in numbers. Now that I¡¯m going with you, the Crown Prince, I¡¯m ready to stir up a storm.¡±

    ¡°The Saintess of the Demonic Sect is being forced to marry a tree,¡± the Crazy Alcoholic said. ¡°Shi Qianjue has married all of the ancestors. I will stop this from happening even if it kills me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s far from Yunwu Commandery to the Peakless Mountain. If we don¡¯t go now, we might not make it in time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the Golden Dragon Carriage. He activated all his Holy Qi and poured it in. Nine golden dragons instantly rushed out of the carriage, shaking the clouds with their roars.

    Gu Songzi and the Crazy Alcoholic transformed into two beams of light and rushed into the carriage.

    Roar!

    Instantly, the nine golden dragons transformed into golden streaks. Pulling the carriage, they rushed into the sky. Mere momentster, they were already outside of Yunwu Commandery.

    The Seventh.

    Most of the Saints from the various top forces had arrived at Peakless Mountain. Today¡¯s banquet would gather all the Saints. Its scale was unprecedented.

    ¡°Xue Wuye, lord of Wanxiang City, has arrived to the banquet.¡±

    ¡°Sui Han, leader of the Qin Sect, has arrived to give blessings.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly King Douzhan has arrived. Please enter the pce.¡±

    ...

    Both the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect and Fire Tribe were absolute powers and friendly with many ns and sects. Thus, the ones who could receive invitations were all big names.

    Xue Wuye and Monk Lidi sat in simr ces. One was a yer while the other practiced abstinence, but they had a very good rtionship.

    ¡°How about we bet whether Zhang Ruochen or Qiu Yu will arrive first today?¡± Xue Wuye asked, chuckling.

    Monk Lidi smiled and shook his head softly. ¡°No.¡±

    Xue Wuye found it disinteresting too. ¡°I, Xue Wuye, hate men who pressure women. For a woman, you have to understand her, spoil her, love her, protect her. To be honest, between Zhang Ruochen and Qiu Yu, I would rather have Zhang Ruochen get the beauty in the end.¡±

    ¡°A pity, a pity,¡± Monk Lidi said.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a pity. The Fire Tribe and Moon-Worship Demonic Sect are both too strong. Even if Emperor Ming were alive, he might not offend them both for a woman. Even if Zhang Ruochenes to Peakless Mountain, he might be powerless too.¡±

    Not everyone who came to the banquet was on Qiu Yu¡¯s side. Some also hoped Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi could have a good ending.

    Actually, many forces owed Zhang Ruochen and recognized his character.

    However, they were too lowly before the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect and Fire Tribe. They could only sigh inwardly.

    ¡°I only hope Zhang Ruochen won¡¯te to Peakless Mountain. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll suffer today.¡±

    ¡°This is the headquarters of the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect. Even when Empress Chi Yao attacked them back then, she still suffered greatly.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen should just bear it. It¡¯s not worth it to give up his life for a woman.¡±

    ...

    Time passed quickly. It was now noon.

    ording to the agreement, Qiu Yu and the Fire Tribe should arrive now and lead the bride away.

    But neither Qiu Yu nor Zhang Ruochen had arrived. The atmosphere was extremely strange.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen probably got scared away. He won¡¯t dare toe to Peakless Mountain today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not certain. Maybe the army of the Sacred and the Fire Tribe have already started fighting a vicious war somewhere.¡±

    Mu Lingxi wore a bright red dress with phoenix patterns. She had beautiful makeup on and her hair was very neatly done. She put on a phoenix headdress and sat primly at the front of the banquet without moving. She was beautiful.

    Looking only at her features, there was no women more beautiful than her in all of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    No matter what the others said, she didn¡¯t feel any joy or sadness. Whether Zhang Ruochen came today or not, she would not marry Qiu Yu. Today¡¯s wedding might be her funeral.

    Just then, fiery red clouds rolled over powerfully from the south. One could vaguely see Saint beasts, carriages, and ships in the fire.

    ¡°Look, the cultivators of the Fire Tribe are here!¡±

    At that moment, countless eyes on Peakless Mountain looked up into the sky.

    ¡°I can finally see Qiu Yu¡¯s handsome looks. Unfortunately, the bride isn¡¯t me. Howe the little Saintess is so lucky?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Qiu Yu is number one of all cultivators in his generation. Even Xue Wuye and Monk Lidi are below him. I wonder what kind of legendary figure he is.¡±

    Finally, Mu Lingxi¡¯s fingers tensed a bit. Her entire body was trembling lightly.

    Another Saintess of the Demonic Sectughed beside her. ¡°The Zhang Ruochen that you¡¯re waiting for might not being. Of course, marrying Qiu Yu is enough for us sisters to be jealous.¡±

    ¡°This is none of your business,¡± Mu Lingxi said.

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re so powerful. Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen will be theughingstock of Kunlun¡¯s Field after today. Everyone will know that he was scared by Qiu Yu and as cowardly as a mouse.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s choice was urate. After all, he would only being to die.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was furious. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t move at all. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve walked over to p the other Saintess.

    Momentster, the cultivators of the Fire Tribe climbed up Peakless Mountain with Qiu Yu at the front. They came to Tianmu Peak and entered the white stone square where the banquet was set up.

    Saint Leader Mu and Yun Zheng went to wee him personally.

    Yun Zheng smiled from far away. ¡°Son-inw, we¡¯ve been waiting. Why did you only arrive now?¡±

    Qiu Yu wore a red outfit and had a clean face. He was very handsome. Seemingly very humble and apologetic, he said, ¡°We were stopped by some Sacred rebels along the way and they dyed us. Fortunately, we took care of all of the little thieves. We didn¡¯t miss the most auspicious time, right?¡±

    Everyone was silent.

    No cultivator present was unmoved.

    Not long ago, the Sacred rebels had defeated the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. Their force was extremelyrge. But this powerful force was defeated by the Fire Tribe so easily. Qiu Yu had even called them a group of ¡°little thieves.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t the Fire Tribe a bit too strong?

    A wave of fawning voices sounded instantly.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Her face turned pale instantly.

    Saint Leader Mu and Yun Zheng exchanged nces. They both let out relieved sighs and smiles. Since the Sacred rebels were killed, today¡¯s wedding should be very sessful.

    Xue Wuye smiled and called out, ¡°Excuse me, Qiu Yu, was Zhang Ruochen part of the group of little thieves?¡±

    Qiu Yu looked over at Xue Wuye. ¡°I did not happen to see Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°I see. I guess they really were a group of small thieves.¡± Xue Wuye raised his wine ss in Qiu Yu¡¯s direction. He smiled and took a sip.

    The banquet¡¯s atmosphere grew a bit awkward.

    Yun Zheng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even dare to fight personally. He ran away in fear when he saw the cultivators of the Fire Tribe.¡±

    The banquet was filled withughter. In order to tter Qiu Yu, someone else followed with, ¡°Yes, the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion can¡¯tpare to the Fire Tribe. Even if Zhang Ruochen borrows some guts, he still won¡¯t dare to offend the Fire Tribe.¡±

    The atmosphere finally recovered a bit. Then Saint Leader Mu and Yun Zheng brought Qiu Yu and the Fire Tribe cultivators toward the banquet.

    Boom.

    Suddenly, the entire Peakless Mountain trembled.

    Next, a resonating voice traveled from the horizon. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Crown Prince of Sacred Ming, hase to Peakless Mountain to pray to the heaven and earth.¡±

    Each word was like thunder, ringing painfully in everyone¡¯s ears.

    That moment, the sky darkened a bit.

    Everyone on Peakless Mountain looked toward the direction of the voice. A 3,000-foot-tall Taigu Demon Ape stood on the horizon. It held a battle g and looked extremely menacing and aggressive.

    The voice earlier hade from its mouth.

    Beside the Demon Ape, there was a dragon carriage pulled by nine golden dragons. It drove over the ins, approaching Peakless Mountain.

    Behind the dragon carriage, four Saint beasts lifted up the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron while roaring.

    Other than that, the various Saints of the Guarding Dragon Pavilion and the Sacred followed closely behind the Golden Dragon Carriage. Extremely strong Saintly Way ripples came from each of them.

    ¡°The Crown Prince of the Sacred hase to Peakless Mountain to pray,¡± a Saint roared coldly. ¡°People of Moon-Worship Demonic Sect, how dare you not open the gates and wee him immediately?¡±

    Emperors would all choose famous mountains to pray to the sky.

    Eight hundred years ago, Peakless Mountain had been within the borders of the Sacred Central Empire. It was reasonable for the Crown Prince of the Sacred toe to Peakless Mountain for the ritual.

    All the cultivators at Mount Tianmu exchanged awkward nces. Zhang Ruochen really did dare toe to Peakless Mountain for the ritual. He waspletely provoking the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect.

    At the same time, everyone knew that the ritual was just an excuse. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true motives were probably to steal the bride.

    Whoosh!

    The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron flew up and hovered in the sky. Many golden runes flew out of the cauldron and lit up the sky like stars.

    A Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon, countless miles long, flew around the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and roared angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t open the gates and formation, the Crown Prince will tten Peakless Mountain today!¡±

 Chapter 1403 - Shi Qianjue

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Shi Qianjue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Qiu Yuughed from the top of Saint Wood Mountain and said, ¡°He actually dares trespass on Peakless Mountain. I¡¯ll go defeat him with the monks of the Fire Tribe.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Ouyang Huan walked out, engulfed in gleaming saint light.

    ¡°Lord Qiu Yu, you¡¯re the groom today, so you should be with the guests at the wedding. Moon Worship Demonic Sect is more than enough to deal with such a small issue.¡±

    And then, all the saints from Demonic Sect left with Ouyang Huan.

    The wedding was carried out, yet the monks had all turned their attention toward the area beneath the mountain.

    ¡°Turn on Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron to break the mountain-guarding formation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t patient or willing to wait. He stood up, flew to Golden Dragon Carriage and performed ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture.¡¯ He opened all the fourteen apertures on his palm, and thick saint Qi gushed into the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.¡±

    Meanwhile, the saints from the Sacred standing behind Golden Dragon Carriage also wielded saint Qi light pirs.

    Suddenly, the destructive forces from the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron became more than ten times stronger, forming a golden whirlpool that had a diameter of hundreds of miles.

    Those ancient golden characters spun around the whirlpool, hitting Peakless Mountain.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    ...

    Each of the ancient golden characters hit the guarding formation like a little star, shaking the half-transparent guarding screen, forming whirlpools.

    The forces from the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron made the monks from Demonic Sect cave into the ground as they couldn¡¯t stand up at all.

    Ouyang Huan stood at the top of a formation tower and said, ¡°Don¡¯t push it too hard, Zhang Ruochen. Do you really think you can just trespass in the territory of Moon Worship Demonic Sect like this?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t open the guarding formation, so I¡¯ll have to break it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands up, holding the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, looking almighty.

    Yan Kaiyuan yelled, ¡°Open the guarding formation and wee his highness now if you¡¯re smart, otherwise, there¡¯ll only be bloodshed if we crack it open.¡±

    Mingjiang King said, ¡°We¡¯re just here to worship heaven and earth. We don¡¯t want tomit killings. Don¡¯t force us.¡±

    ¡°How reckless. We¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to create bloodshed on Peakless Mountain. Activate supreme saint inscriptions and use them to kill those who provoke us.¡±

    Ouyang Huan¡¯s voice was spread to the entire Peakless Mountain.

    In the next moment, the spiritual meridians under Peakless Mountain flowed rapidly, and spiritual Qi and saint Qi gushed out.

    There were ck pirs in thirty-six directions around the mountain.

    Those ck pirs were all thousands of feet tall, and looked like thirty-six bizarre-looking stone mountains. Supreme saint inscriptions emerged on those pirs, and ck light rushed out, diving under the mountain.

    Boom!

    The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron was able to ward off most of the ck light, yet several traces of ck light still hit the ground, creating huge pits with a diameter of more than ten miles. Thick ck mist spread from the pit to thousands of miles away.

    The sky was blocked out by dust. It was only afternoon, but now, it was dark.

    If people used their saint eyes, they could see the thrilling scenes where the light ravaged the ground, leading to cracks that were thousands of miles long.

    Not even saint kings could survive such attacks.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath as his eyes gleamed. He yelled, ¡°Break!¡±

    The saints from the Sacred operated the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron with Zhang Ruochen and used it to hit Peakless Mountain.

    Sizzle!

    Lightning emerged on the surface of the guarding formation, and it formed a huge bowl covering Peakless Mountain.

    However, that lightning bowl caved as it was hit by the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, and then, it crumbled.

    The firstyer of the guarding formation of Peakless Mountain was crushed.

    The Golden Dragon Marriage kept moving forward, and the Sacred saints finally entered Peakless Mountain.

    And then, they used the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron to attack the secondyer of the formation.

    ¡°How is it possible?¡±

    Ouyang Huan looked shocked and he couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore.

    The disciples of Moon Worship Demonic Sect and wedding guests were all horrified as they couldn¡¯t believe the Sacred dregs were that powerful.

    ¡°The guarding formation of Peakless Mountain can ward off attacks from supreme saints. How did they destroy it that easily?¡±

    ¡°That bronze cauldron is a force to be reckoned with. It¡¯s possibly an incredible supreme saint weapon, and after it¡¯s been activated by a group of saints, its power is unfathomable.¡±

    ¡°I heard Ling Xiao Heavenly King¡¯s Blue Sky Pagoda was suppressed by it.¡±

    ...

    Qiu Yu sneered and said, ¡°Nothing but a supreme saint weapon. Zhang Ruochen really thought he could trespass on Peakless Mountain with that? How na?ve.¡±

    A saint ancestor of the Fire Tribe shouted, ¡°Hierarch Shi, those dregs from the Sacred are going to break the secondyer of the formation if you don¡¯t stop them. Tens of millions of disciples of the Demonic Sect will be exposed, and there¡¯ll be mountains of corpses.¡±

    Whoosh!

    A trace of demonic Qi emanated from a secret region, covering the entire headquarters of the Demonic Sect.

    All the creatures in Peakless Mountain, except saints, were groveling on the ground and yelling, ¡°Hierarch!¡±

    None of the saints, including the guests who had reached the state of saint, dared to keep sitting in their chairs anymore. They all stood up and bowed toward where the demonic Qi was the thickest.

    Supreme saints were the emperors of the saints, so all the creatures needed to salute them.

    Traces of demonic Qi gathered and formed a holy being.

    That was the body of Shi Qianjue, which was tens of thousands of feet tall.

    The previous officials of the Sacred also felt great pressure, as if the space around them was so frozen that they couldn¡¯t move or breathe anymore.

    Shi Qianjue shouted, ¡°For the sake of Emperor Ming, I¡¯ll pretend like nothing happened if you leave now, Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯ll not ascertain your responsibilities for provoking Moon Worship Demonic Sect. How about that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fist, broke away from the saintly way suppression and said, ¡°I came to Peakless Mountain because I want to perform a sacrificial ceremony. You¡¯re a supreme saint, so act like a supreme saint. Are you really afraid that I¡¯m going to annihte Demonic Sect? How about you open the guarding formation? And I promise that I¡¯ll leave after the ceremony and that I won¡¯t hurt any monk from Demonic Sect.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re you going to sacrifice in the ceremony?¡± Shi Qianjue asked.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Saint Wood Mountain and said, ¡°Phoenix Tree, Qiu Yu. He killed my friend, and that¡¯s unforgivable. I can use him as a sacrifice to the heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°You want to make the sacrifice to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree instead of heaven and earth, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Shi Qianjue was extremely intelligent, so nothing could be hidden from him.

    Obviously, He had learned about the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and Universe World. He then said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I understand you have lots of grudges against him, but you¡¯re a member of Kunlun¡¯s Field, and Qiu Yu is the hope for Kunlun¡¯s Field. If you kill him, that means you kill the hope of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Do you really think you¡¯re doing the right thing?¡±

    A saint ancestor of the Fire Tribe sneered and said, ¡°Heaven and earth holy Qi was created in Kunlun¡¯s Field, which elerated the refining efficiency of the creatures here. The empress became a God because the rules changed, and all this was thanks to Lord Qiu Yu. As he bes stronger and stronger, he¡¯ll bring more and more changes to Kunlun¡¯s Field, then all the creatures living here can be benefited incredibly.

    All the monks present nodded.

    They were all able to feel that the heaven and earth rules had changed a little bit, as Kunlun¡¯s Field was more suitable for refining. Qiu Yu was indeed a benefit to everyone.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you n to sacrifice Lord Qiu Yu just because of your personal grudge? How evil and selfish are you? You¡¯re going to destroy the hope of Kunlun¡¯s Field,¡± a saint said.

    Qiu Yu stood and smiled smugly. He looked sympathetically at Zhang Ruochen who had be the enemy of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Yan Kaixuan¡¯s veins popped. He yelled, ¡°So what we¡¯re destroying the hope of Kunlun¡¯s Field? Qiu Yu has seized the woman of our crown prince, so he¡¯s got to die. Tell him to fight our highness.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, our crown prince can knock you back to your original forms within ten moves,¡± the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon yelled.

    Just as Qiu Yu was able to argue back, the saint ancestor standing beside him stopped him, shook his head toward him and said, ¡°Our goal today is to seize the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. Let those from Moon Worship Demonic Sect annihte the dregs from the Sacred first, then we¡¯ll go capture Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Qiu Yu nodded.

    The saint ancestor of the Fire Tribe bowed at Shi Qianjue and said, ¡°Hierarch Shi, those dregs from the Sacred are totally provoking Moon Worship Demonic Sect. We have to teach them a lesson. If you¡¯re not in a good ce to deal with me, we from the Fire Tribe can do that for you.¡±

 Chapter 1404 - Two Supreme Saints

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Two Supreme Saints</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Elder Yan, you are joking! If they dared to attack Peakless Mountain, they would clearly be provoking us. For the dignity of the Demonic Sect, how could I forgive them easily?¡±

    Shi Qianjue understood that the Fire Tribe was using the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect to fight the Sacred followers. But the headquarters of the Demonic Sect definitely wouldn¡¯t have the Fire Tribe fight them, so the Demonic Sect had to do it themselves.

    The Fire Tribe elder bowed and stepped back.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± Shi Qianjue said, ¡°are you still not retreating?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Even faced with a Supreme Saint, Zhang Ruochen was still decisive.

    ¡°Whatever. Today, I will teach you a lesson in Emperor Ming¡¯s ce.¡±

    At that moment, the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi streaked forward like two blurs. They reached the vicinity of the secondyer of defensive formations.

    The Crazy Alcoholic didn¡¯t seem bedraggled at all. Instead, he was extremely fierce as he yelled, ¡°Shi Qianjue, as the leader of the Demonic Sect, you should protect the safety of each disciple. But you negotiated with the Fire Tribe and divine tree. You¡¯re actually forcing a Saintess to marry an outsider. Since when did the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect start needing to sacrifice a Saintess to stabilize our status and expand our power? Our teacher¡¯s reputation was all ruined in your hands.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s voice was resonant and spread into every Demonic Sect disciples¡¯ ear.

    Some of the disciples had the same thoughts as the Crazy Alcoholic. They were filled with anger but didn¡¯t dare say it out loud.

    Of course, some other disciples thought that the Crazy Alcoholic was too outrageous.

    ¡°Where did this crazy old mane from? He dares to insult the sect leader. Does he not want to live anymore?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know him? He¡¯s a famous figure of the Demonic Sect, the sect leader¡¯s junior brother, Feng Zuisheng. He¡¯s so many generations above you and you dare to call him a crazy old man?¡±

    ...

    Hearing the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s insults, the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect showed slight signs of inner conflict.

    A very old elder said, ¡°When the previous sect leader was alive, the Saintesses had very high statuses. They were true Saintesses. After Shi Qianjue became the sect leader, the Saintesses became tools for him to bribe people and expand his power. What difference do they have with prostitutes? I couldn¡¯t stand this trend for a long time. Since Senior Uncle Feng is returning, please bring justice for everyone.¡±

    ¡°Nie Beifeng, you dare doubt the sect leader? Do you want to rebel?¡±

    Ye Xiaoxiang, the pce leader of the Night Pce walked out of thin air.

    Her figure shed and she cut down with her sword. She beheaded the Demonic Sect elder who¡¯d just spoken, leaving blood all over the ground.

    Seeing this, the anger in the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s eyes grew even fiercer.

    ¡°Haha, haha.¡±

    A brightugh filled the air.

    A handsome figure appeared on the horizon, walking on the water.

    The Furnace ins were vast, but under this young figure¡¯s feet, there were miles of blue waves. It was like the sea had followed him over.

    The blue-robed cultivator stood at the top of the waves with his hands behind his back. ¡°Indeed, the Saintess of the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect sounds morous, but they¡¯re actually the most pitiful group of women in the world.¡±

    Ye Xiaoxiang stood under Shi Qianjue and looked at the blue-robed man on the waves. ¡°Luo Xu,¡± she said coldly. ¡°You dare toe to Peakless Mountain? What benefits did Zhang Ruochen give you for you to be willing toe die?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was also surprised. He didn¡¯t expect for Luo Xu toe.

    There were thousands of miles of waves under Luo Xu¡¯s feet, like argeke. The water wasn¡¯t a spell. It was formed by his Rules of Saintly Way.

    From this, it was clear that Luo Xu¡¯s cultivation was probably at the Saint King Realm.

    Luo Xu¡¯s eyes were a bit dazed. ¡°Benefits? No benefits in the world can tempt me. However, 200 years ago, I had my biggest regret here. Today, 200 yearster, I don¡¯t wish for the tragedy to repeat itself. Zhang Ruochen, you won¡¯t me me foring uninvited, right?¡±

    ¡°I am more than grateful for Senior Luoing to aid me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Shi Qianjue,¡± Gu Songzi said. ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Supreme Saint Realm and no one here is your match one on one. But we have so many strong figures here. If we activate the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron together, can you still stop us?¡±

    ¡°Once the secondyer of the defensive formation is broken, at least half of the Demonic Sect disciples will lose protection,¡± the Crazy Alcoholic said. ¡°How many disciples will be killed from a Saint battle?¡±

    A longugh came from Shi Qianjue. ¡°You¡¯ll never know how miraculous the Supreme Saint Realm is before you reach it. What can you do to me, even if I walk out of the defensive formation?¡±

    The Spiritual Qi shook violently. Then a tall figure dressed in a robe flew out of the mountain defensive formation and stood at the same height as the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    Shi Qianjue seemed to be around 50 years old. His robe was like ck steel. Layers of demonic clouds hung above his head. He looked like an overbearing demon lord.

    ¡°Mighty Sect Leader, undefeatable in the world, lord of the five regions.¡±

    ¡°Mighty Sect Leader, undefeatable in the world, lord of the five regions.¡±

    ...

    The cultivators of the Demonic Sect all bowed respectfully at Shi Qianjue. Even some of the guests to the banquet knelt too.

    That was the spiritual pressure a Supreme Saint gave Saints.

    It was like howmoners instinctively knelt down before an emperor.

    ¡°No.¡±

    The Saints of the Sacred all faltered when they saw Shi Qianjue appear near the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guidance, they used all their might to send Holy Qi into the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    Whoosh!

    Many ancient golden words flew out of the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    However, Shi Qianjue was a step faster. He extended an arm. A demonic hand formed by Rules of Saintly Way pped down on the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, sending it flying.

    The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron lost control. It flew to the horizon, transforming into a tiny ck dot before disappearingpletely.

    ¡°Great! How will those Sacred rebels counter a Supreme Saint without the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron?¡±

    Qiu Yu and the Fire Tribe cultivators all smiled.

    Shi Qianjue was definitely a domineering hero who killed decisively. After sending the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron flying, he activated his Holy Qi again, forming a ck demonic ball between his hands.

    The ball¡¯s light was extremely deep, like a ck hole that could swallow all the energy in the world.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I gave you a chance before, but you didn¡¯t treasure it. In that case, you and the old followers of the Sacred will all die here.¡±

    Shi Qianjue pressed his hands down.

    The ck demonic ball started falling down.

    In that instant, the ins under Peakless Mountain were sealed with ice, turning into a ce of death.

    Heavenly King Douzhan was already at the peak of the Saint King Realm. Now, he inhaled sharply. ¡°A Supreme Saint¡¯s casual attack is ten times stronger than me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m finally witnessing a Supreme Saint attack,¡± a Saint said. ¡°Is this really power that a human can unleash? Even the legendary gods aren¡¯t this strong, right? Even standing at the top of Mount Tianmu, I feel immobilized.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was extremely worried. She bit her lip with her pretty teeth and tasted blood.

    Ling Feiyu stood up straight and clenched her fists. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen,¡± she uttered. ¡°You must have a hidden card, right?¡±

    Qiu Yu nodded. The smile in his eyes grew heavier. ¡°As expected from a Supreme Saint. This one strike could probably wipe out half of the Sacred rebels!¡±

    The various Saints at the top of Mount Tianmu all had different expressions. Some were worried, some proud, some anxious, and some had gleeful smiles.

    Just then, arge crack opened up on the ground. A divine hand reached out.

    This divine hand was hundreds of feet long, like a five-fingered cloud. It crashed against the demonic ball that fell from the sky. Instantly, rings of energy rippled out in all directions. It even caused the secondyer of the defensive formation to tremble.

    A Supreme Saint¡¯s attack was actually blocked.

    All the cultivators on Peakless Mountain were dumbfounded. It was like time had stopped.

    Boom.

    Kaboom.

    ...

    Then the divine battle corpse walked out of the crack in the ground. Therge body stood on the vast field and roared in Shi Qianjue¡¯s direction.

    The Death Zen Elder sat cross-legged on the divine battle corpse¡¯s head. He shone with brilliant Buddhist light.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Death Zen Elder. How can that be the Death Zen Elder?¡±

    ¡°Why is the Death Zen Elder helping Zhang Ruochen? With his status, he probably won¡¯t be moved no matter what Zhang Ruochen offers him.¡±

    The Death Zen Elder¡¯s appearance was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Shi Qianjue was clearly a bit taken aback too. ¡°Death Zen, you dare to go against the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect? This isn¡¯t a wise choice.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha! I owe Sir Zhang, so I will naturally help him today,¡± the Death Zen Elder said.

    On Mount Tianmu, Qiu Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed. He seemed to have figured something out. ¡°I see. Zhang Ruochen is the true mastermind. He¡¯s the one who killed millions of Fire Tribe members. Die, he must die.¡±

    ¡°The Death Zen Elder has nothing against the Fire Tribe. There¡¯s no way he would offend us. It must be Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    A Saint Elder of the Fire Tribe put his hands together and bowed toward the south. ¡°The Death Zen Elder and Zhang Ruochen are both top enemies of the Fire Tribe. I ask the Fire Lord toe out and kill them.¡±

    Golden fire clouds appeared in the southern sky.

    A man in golden armor appeared in the fiery clouds.

    The energy waves from his body were even stronger than Shi Qianjue. ¡°Death Zen Elder,¡± the man said. ¡°If you escape to outside the region, you might be able to survive. Why are you still in Kunlun¡¯s Field? Do you really think that I can¡¯t kill you?¡±

    The Fire Lord¡¯s appearance definitely turned this suspenseful battle into something uninteresting.

    Two Supreme Saints appearing had aplete advantage. How could they continue to fight?

    Of course, even if the Sacred army was wiped out today, they could still go down in history. It was already incredible to force two Supreme Saints toe out.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Suddenly, the Fire Lord and Shi Qianjue both sensed something. They turned at the same time, looking toward the northern sky.

 Chapter 1405 - Wow, What a Huge Owl

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Wow, What a Huge Owl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Lots of ck spots flew from the north to Peakless Mountain like locusts.

    As they got closer and closer, the monks could see those enormous beasts, owls, cranes, birds, and vultures.

    Tens of millions of savage beasts encircled Peakless Mountain, and they kept yelling.

    ¡°Where did all those savage beastse from? Is a beast emperor trying to attack Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡±

    ¡°If the guarding formation is cracked open, those savage beasts will kill all the disciples of Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡±

    ...

    Shi Qianjue¡¯s eyes gleamed with saint light, and he said, ¡°Which beast emperor is it? Show yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Here I am.¡±

    The dark clouds above the savage beasts turned crimson, and then, fiery feathers emerged from the clouds.

    Each feather was at least one thousand feet long.

    The entire sky started to burn, and the heating from that savage beast was stronger than that of the Fire Master. That savage beast covered half of the sky, intimidating all the creatures.

    Guoguo had turned back into a rabbit a long time ago. Its eyes popped and it yelled, ¡°Wow! What an enormous owl!¡±

    ¡°Damn you. I¡¯m an immortal bird. I was called Massacre Emperor a hundred thousand years ago. I ate saints and rode divine dragons. Everywhere I went to, I brought bloodshed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and looked to the savage beast in the sky that was talking overbearingly.

    That forcesing from the savage beasts were akin to the immortal bird he¡¯d met in Yin and Yang Ocean, however, it had a cat head and talked almost exactly like ckie.

    Was it really ckie?

    The head mouse saw ckie and kneeled on the ground. It said, ¡°No wonder it¡¯s Lord ckie. All the savage beasts have to follow its orders.¡±

    Ye Xiaoxiang sneered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing but an owl.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? I can kill hundreds of people like you all at once.¡±

    The forcesing from the owl were indeed immense, which made Ye Xiaoxiang feel suppressed, so she closed her mouth.

    Perhaps only the hierarch could deal with a beast emperor.

    Shi Qianjue said, ¡°What has Moon Worship Demonic Sect done to you, Massacre Emperor? Why are you surrounding Peakless Mountain with all those savage beasts?¡±

    The immortal bird with a cat head said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin myself to you. Kneel before me and kowtow three times, otherwise, you¡¯ll bear whatever consequencese.¡±

    Discussion came from Peakless Mountain.

    ¡°What a tyrannical beast emperor. How dare it ask the hierarch of Demonic Sect to kowtow to it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almighty. Perhaps only the empress can suppress it.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Kill it.¡±

    Ouyang Huan gave an order.

    Supreme saint inscriptions emerged on the demonic pirs again. They formed thirty-six traces of light and dashed toward the previous officials of the Sacred and the immortal vampire in the sky.

    Death Zen Elder operated the godly corpse, standing in front of the Sacred saints and warding off most of the light.

    Nine traces of light flew toward the immortal bird.

    All the monks looked to the immortal bird as they wanted to see how powerful it was.

    However, that immortal bird quickly shrunk its body. Obviously, it didn¡¯t want to confront those traces of light directly. It kept shrinking as it didn¡¯t want to be hit by the light.

    Howe?

    Was it afraid of the traces of light?

    Every time the immortal bird shrunk its body, its forces would decrease. After an instant, that immortal bird was hundreds of times smaller than before.

    Boom!

    A trace of light shed right beside its body, and the destructive Qi itself knocked it to the ground.

    Everyone was rendered speechless after witnessing that.

    Howe a beast emperor is so weak?

    Even Shi Qianjue and the Fire Master were a bit surprised as they hadn¡¯t seen anything like this before.

    Zhang Ruochen felt really awkward, as he found ckie totally unreliable.

    Ye Xiaoxiang smiled. ¡°Nothing but an owl.¡±

    The body of the immortal bird became smaller and smaller, and in the end, it became barely longer than three feet. It stood up, having a furry cat head, and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with an owl? An owl is terrifying enough. Don¡¯t you dare say you weren¡¯t scared just now.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I was. I was almost scared to death.¡± Ye Xiaoxiang keptughing.

    ¡°What¡¯re youughing about? Something happened to my body when I was incarnating. How dare a nobody like youugh at me?¡± the immortal bird said.

    Guoguo walked out and said, ¡°Stop unting yourself. You¡¯re no match for her. She¡¯s a saint king.¡±

    ¡°Piss off.¡±

    The immortal bird was furious and kicked Guoguo away. It yelled, ¡°Follow my order, all savage beasts. Attack the guarding formation of Peakless Mountain.¡±

    Unfortunately, the savage beasts didn¡¯t follow its order at all.

    They could feel the terrific forcesing from Shi Qianjue and the Fire Master, so they all flew away.

    ¡°A bunch of cowards!¡±

    The eyes of the immortal bird popped, and blue smoke came out of its body.

    Guoguo ran back and looked at the immortal bird with a cat head. It touched its fur and asked curiously, ¡°Are you Lord ckie? Why did you be this way? Is this your original body?¡±

    ¡°Piss off! I told you to piss off!¡±

    The immortal bird yelled and was about to beat Guoguo.

    Guoguo immediately ran away again, and that immortal bird chased it as it wanted to teach that rabbit a lesson.

    Suddenly, the savage beasts that had been flying away all came back.

    Guoguo and the immortal bird both stopped and looked to the sky. They both looked shocked and said, ¡°Why¡¯re they flying back?¡±

    Boom!

    Boom!

    ...

    Deafening sounds came from the underground.

    Every time the sound came out, the ground would shake fiercely.

    This time, the Fire Master and Shi Qianjue were both intimidated

    Traces of great saint might emerged on the ground, and tens of saint shadows were standing in the ck mist, approaching Peakless Mountain.

    The two saint shadows at the front were two golden lions. They walked side by side, engulfed in the golden light. Their forces were just as strong as those of the Fire Master and Shi Qianjue.

    The Vice Leader of Guarding Dragon Pavilion stood beside Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Your highness, they¡¯re the two Vice Leaders of Disha Pavilion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recognized the two golden lions and they were said to be the guarding beasts of Sacred Central Empire.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that they were still alive.

    The dozens of saint shadows following the golden lion were probably the members of Disha Pavilion.

    One of the members from Disha Pavilion was an elder with thorns all over his body. He said, ¡°Crown prince¡¯s here to worship the heaven and earth, kneel before him.¡±

    Tens of millions of the savage beasts that were flying in the sky encircled Peakless Mountain again, following themand of the members from Disha Pavilion.

    The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron flew from a direction, giving out gleaming light.

    The mud was tumbling under the cauldron, and hundreds of thousands of monks were riding savage beasts, rushing out.

    ¡°Murong Family will worship the heaven and earth and his highness.¡±

    Murong Yefeng flew in the sky holding the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron using his holy Qi, and he put the cauldron in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen and Murong Yefeng gave each other a look and smiled at the same time.

    Murong Yefeng was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s only friend in his lifetime.

    After eight hundred years, Murong Yefeng was already one of the top-tier beings in Kunlun¡¯s Field, but just as they saw each other, Zhang Ruochen knew that their friendship hadn¡¯t changed at all with time.

    Boom!

    Dozens of monk armies also ran to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Tiger Half Human Race, your highness.¡±

    ¡°Chen family from Tiantai Continent, your highness.¡±

    ...

    The previous officials of the Sacred Central Empire formed onerge army after another on Peakless Mountain.

    Mingjiang King couldn¡¯t have been more excited watching the scene. He felt that Sacred Central Empire was back to its peak. He said, ¡°If you still refuse to open the guarding formation, Moon Worship Demonic Sect will be annihted today, Shi Qianjue.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see whether you¡¯re strong enough to do that.¡±

    Shi Qianjue looked to Zhang Ruochen, and he released an immense amount of saint might, forming two demonic handprintsrge like mountains, trying to suppress Zhang Ruochen.

    If he could manage to kill Zhang Ruochen, the armies of Sacred Central Empire would lose their glue.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to go through us first.¡±

    Murong Yefeng and the Vice Leader surged and performed saint spells, shing with the demonic handprint of Shi Qianjue.

    Boom!

    The two demonic handprints were torn apart. Murong Yefeng and the Vice Leader rushed forward. One of them formed a palm print and the other formed a fingerprint, attacking Shi Qianjue.

    ¡°You guys are far from enough.¡±

    Shi Qianjue sneered, and two demonic floods gushed out of his eyes, dashing toward Murong Yefeng and the Vice Leader.

    ¡°They¡¯re not alone.¡±

    Tens of thousands of Buddha sounds came out of Death Zen Elder¡¯s body, and he raised his hands up. The palm of the godly corpse pped toward Shi Qianjue.

 Chapter 1406 - Charging Up Peakless Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Charging Up Peakless Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Shi Qianjue, the Death Zen Elder, Murong Fengye, and the Vice Leader were all top figures of their own territory. They could cause unrest in Kunlun¡¯s Field with just a stomp of their foot.

    A huge battle erupted with the four. In that moment, the sky turned turbid. Even a Saint couldn¡¯t approach them.

    The Fire Lord was also staring at Zhang Ruochen, preparing to capture him and counter the Saints of the Sacred.

    But as soon as he got that thought, dozens of saintly spells flew from the Disha Pavilion¡¯s camp toward him.

    ¡°City of Heavenly Fire.¡±

    The sea of fire under the Fire Lord¡¯s feet rose up quickly, turning into a huge city of fire. Towering walls rose up on all four sides, blocking the dozen spells.

    Kaboom.

    The dozens of spells hit the fire wall. Like raindrops, they only produced small ripples and quickly scattered.

    But in this short time, a golden Ni also flew to the side of the fire city. It stepped down, crushing one of the fire walls.

    The Fire Lord¡¯s expression changed. Peering back, he discovered another golden Ni had charged from behind, blocking his exit path.

    Two golden Ni attacked at the same time. They tore apart the fiery clouds in the sky, sending the Fire Lord down from the sky and copsing the sky andnd.

    ¡°The defensive beasts of the Sacred haven¡¯t reached the Supreme Saint Realm, right? How can they be so powerful?¡± Blood flowed out of the Fire Lord¡¯s mouth.

    In that previous sh, he¡¯d actually gotten hurt.

    One of the golden Ni spoke in the human tongue. ¡°You have to improve a bit over 800 years.¡±

    Next, the two golden Ni attacked once again, pulling the Fire Lord into their circle.

    The two Supreme Saints were both busy. Zhang Ruochen and the Saints of the Sacred activated the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron with all their might again, attacking the secondyer of the defensive formation.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    ...

    Every attack from the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron would shake the second level of the defensive formation fiercely. Huge cracks appeared on the side of Peakless Mountain.

    Right now, all the disciples of the Demonic Sect were in fear. They were afraid that they would die after the defensive formation was destroyed.

    On Mount Tianmu, no Fire Tribe cultivator couldugh anymore. All of their faces were deathly pale.

    They saw the Fire Lord get hurt with their own eyes.

    The level of the Sacred rebels had surpassed all of their expectations. It seemed that they really could destroy the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect and Fire Tribe.

    Qiu Yu was calmer. He gazed at Huang Yanchen, the Saint Lady, Heavenly King Douzhan and the others. ¡°The Sacred rebels are getting out of hand. Won¡¯t the imperial court do something?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, I already asked the lord of the Earth God Temple and Chaotic Military Lord for help,¡± the Saint Lady said. ¡°But they didn¡¯t reply. Perhaps they¡¯ve run into something very important.¡±

    Qiu Yu¡¯s eyes were ice cold. ¡°Is there anything more important than defeating the Sacred rebels?¡±

    ¡°Are we qualified to guess a Supreme Saint¡¯s matters?¡± the Saint Lady said, a bit impolitely. Then she added, ¡°Lord Qiu Yu, please stay calm. This is the Peakless Mountain, the headquarters of the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect. The Sacred rebels won¡¯t be able to conquer it easily.¡±

    The surrounding cultivators were allughing inwardly.

    Zhang Ruochen hade powerfully and clearly to steal the bride. His target was naturally Qiu Yu.

    Once Zhang Ruochen got onto Peakless Mountain, getting the bride stolen would be a small matter. By then, Qiu Yu might not even be able to keep his life.

    How could Qiu Yu not panic?

    A Saint Elder from the Fire Tribe said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect have the Life-Death Furnace, a supreme weapon? Howe it hasn¡¯t been used yet?¡±

    Ling Feiyu walked to the square near the banquet and said coldly, ¡°Since it¡¯s the Life-Death Furnace, then it is naturally used when the Demonic Sect is at a life-or-death moment.¡±

    ¡°Pce Lord Ling, is this still not a life-or-death moment?¡± a Fire Tribe Saint Elder asked.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen and the Sacred followers havee to Peakless Mountain to worship,¡± Ling Feiyu said, ¡°not to kill. They will leave when they finish praying.¡±

    The Fire Tribe Saint Elder squinted and said in a low voice, ¡°Pce Lord Ling, are you too na?ve or have you made an agreement with Zhang Ruochen? Do you want to be the leader of the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect?¡±

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes were sharper than a sword. ¡°Elder Yan, you should deal with the Fire Tribe. Does the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect need you to worry over who our leader is?¡±

    Then Ling Feiyu went to the peak of Mount Tianmu and looked down. ¡°All disciples of the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect, listen. No one is allowed to attack the Sacred followers. I can protect you all. If you don¡¯t listen, you will pay the consequences yourself.¡±

    Her sound waves traveled outward, spreading across the entire Peakless Mountain.

    The disciples who¡¯d nned on fighting to the death with the Sacred followers now grew hesitant.

    Elder Yan could see that Ling Feiyu was purposely helping Zhang Ruochen. But if she seeded, how could the Fire Tribe survive?

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡±

    Elder Yan activated his Holy Qi. His skin instantly turned golden-red like burning stone. He radiated with shocking heat.

    Stepping down, the stone underfoot melted instantly.

    Elder Yan¡¯s figure shed. As if teleporting, he appeared before Ling Feiyu. He clenched his hands into ws and struck Ling Feiyu¡¯s chest.

    Sizzle.

    The firelight was brilliant. People couldn¡¯t keep their eyes open.

    But shockingly, Elder Yan flew backward before his ws could hit Ling Feiyu. He fell heavily on the ground.

    His arms had turned into dust.

    ¡°What just happened?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? Elder Yan is very powerful among Saint Kings. How long ago did the Saintess reach the Saint King Realm? How could she injure him heavily with only one strike?¡±

    Only the top figures present could see that Ling Feiyu wasn¡¯t the one who¡¯d attacked.

    It was another top figure.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we just sit down and talk? Why must we fight?¡±

    Right then, a man with white hair stepped down from the mountain. He reached the peak of Mount Tainmu.

    The one who¡¯d spoken was him.

    The white-haired man seemed to be in his fifties. He looked simr to Ling Feiyu, but he looked frail and sickly. There were no Holy Qi ripples on him.

    Ling Feiyu walked to the white-haired man¡¯s side. Supporting him, they walked into the banquet and sat down on one of the seats.

    When the Mu Family Saint Leader saw the man, his expression suddenly changed. He hurried over and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Senior Uncle Ling.¡±

    The white-haired man nodded, motioning for him to stop bowing and straighten himself.

    Discussions erupted throughout the banquet.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Martial Saint Cann asked softly.

    The Saint Lady studied the white-haired man. ¡°It must be the son of the Demon Emperor, Demon Emperor Ling Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Ling Xiu? Shi Qianjue¡¯s junior brother? Ling Feiyu¡¯s father?¡± Martial Saint Cann widened her eyes in disbelief.

    The Saint Lady nodded.

    Martial Saint Cann pursed her lips. ¡°I heard that 600 years ago, Ling Xiu failed whenpeting with Shi Qianjue for the position of sect leader and disabled his own cultivation. How can one live so long without cultivation?¡±

    Ling Xiu seemed to have heard Martial Saint Cann. He looked over and smiled. ¡°After disabling your cultivation, you can still practice Spiritual Power. There are thousands of ways of cultivation. Each one is useful.¡±

    The Saint Lady put her hands together and bowed slightly. ¡°Senior Ling Xiu is indeed a top figure. After the way of martial arts was cut off, you could still cultivate Spiritual Power to this terrifying extent. A casual strike could actually injure a Fire Tribe Saint Elder. I am very impressed.¡±

    Ling Xiu shook his head. ¡°My Spiritual Power is at level 60,¡± he said, chuckling. ¡°Butpared to your grandfather, I am still very, very far away.¡±

    Boom!

    Hearing that, the entire Mount Tianmu seemed to have exploded.

    Level 60?

    Wasn¡¯t level 60 of Spiritual Power a Spiritual Power Supreme Saint?

    This was indeed shocking news. The Moon-Worship Demonic Sect had actually produced two Supreme Saints.

    ¡°Greetings, Supreme Saint.¡±

    Everyone in the square fell to their knees.

    Who dared not to kneel before a Supreme Saint?

    Qiu Yu and the Fire Tribe looked at Ling Feiyu and Ling Xiu. Their expressions grew even more ufortable.

    Boom.

    A loud boom came from under the mountain. Even Mount Tianmu shook slightly.

    The secondyer of the defensive formation had been breached.

    Mount Tianmu wasn¡¯t inside the thirdyer, so now, it waspletely exposed. As for the defensive formation within Mount Tianmu, it was practically useless. How could it stop the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen steered the Golden Dragon Carriage and rushed up Peakless Mountain, flying toward Mount Tianmu.

    Even though Ling Xiu and Ling Feiyu had issued an order, there were still many cultivators loyal to Shi Qianjue. They attacked Zhang Ruochen and the Sacred army.

    ¡°Disciples of Moon-Worship Demonic Sect,¡± Gu Songzi yelled. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to die, just sit obediently. If you continue listening to Shi Qianjue, you can only die.¡±

    Gu Songzi hated Shi Qianjue and the disciples who followed him. He led the attack on them.

    Whoosh!

    Luo Xu clenched his hands into fist prints and punched. The thousands of miles of water under his feet rushed up Peakless Mountain.

    With just one strike, tens of thousands of Demonic Sect disciples died in the waves.

    The members of the Tiangang Pavilion and Disha Pavilion followed closely after the Golden Dragon Carriage. They crushed forward, sting apart the disciples who dared to stop Zhang Ruochen.

    This included Ye Xiaoxiang, lord of the Night Pce. She was split into parts by dozens of saint spells, turning into a cloud of bloody mist.

    Ouyang Huan sat at the top of a formation tower and looked forward. He saw the nine huge golden dragons pulling a dazzling carriage and flying over.

    Zhang Ruochen sat peacefully in the carriage like an emperor surveying thend.

    Whoosh!

    Demonic Sect disciples were densely packed around the Golden Dragon Carriage. There were probably hundreds of thousands of them. Some struck with weapons and some with martial techniques. All wanted to stop Zhang Ruochen.

    But with the protection of the Tiangang Pavilion and Disha Pavilion, no matter how many Demonic Sect disciples there were, none could stop the Golden Dragon Carriage for a moment.

    Thud, thud.

    Corpses of Demonic Sect disciples fell down like rain. The entire sky turned blood-red. It was like Hell.

    As the Golden Dragon Carriage approached, Ouyang Huan closed his eyes. ¡°You won!¡± he said.

    Boom.

    The nine golden dragons and Golden Dragon Carriage crashed against the formation tower and crushed over, turning Ouyang Huan¡¯s body and soul into broken pieces.

    The entire time, Zhang Ruochen was very calm. No emotions shed past his eyes. He was as calm as if he¡¯d crushed an ant.

 Chapter 1407 - Peak of Saint Wood Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Peak of Saint Wood Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Everyone who had reached half-saint level or higher could see what was happening down the mountain.

    The disciples of the Demonic Sect were being ughtered. Both Ye Xiaoxiang and Ouyang Huan were prominent beings, yet they were both annihted and turned into dust.

    Everyone was breathing heavily as nobody could stay calm.

    ¡°What should we do now? The dregs from the Sacred are too powerful. Monks from Moon Worship Demonic Sect can¡¯t stop them at all.¡±

    The monks of the Fire Tribe were all horrified. They looked at each other, and they looked to Qiu Yu and the two saint ancestors.

    Qiu Yu tried to look calm. He looked around the monks and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen and the Sacred dregs arepletelywless. We need to team up to defeat them.¡±

    There were many monks who were close to the Fire Tribe, and they prepared to fight Zhang Ruochen to ingratiate themselves with Qiu Yu.

    However, things werepletely different from what they had expected. Zhang Ruochen was so forceful that even two supreme saints were suppressed and that saint kings were killed.

    Everyone looked to Ling Xiu and Ling Feiyu. They sighed and lowered their heads.

    A mind power supreme saint was sitting among the guests, so even Heavenly King Douzhan didn¡¯t dare do anything.

    Qiu Yu was furious seeing none of the monks doing anything.

    Boom!

    The guarding formation that was protecting Saint Wood Mountain showed up, forming ayer of lightning screen, covering the mountain.

    However, the protection screen was cracked open in an instant.

    Howl!

    Following deafening dragon sounds, nine golden dragons dragged Golden Dragon Carriage to the peak of the mountain and showed up on the square where the wedding was being held.

    And then, four saint beasts carried the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and flew up, showing up behind the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    All the members from Guarding Dragon Pavilion were dressed in white and wearing astral sky masks, standing on both sides of the Golden Dragon Carriage. They released powerful saint might, which terrified some of those weak monks.

    A member of Guarding Dragon Pavilion shouted, ¡°Our crown prince is here to worship the heaven and earth. Go away if you want to live.¡±

    ¡°Those people are powerful. Don¡¯t mess with them,¡± someone whispered.

    Most of the monks in the wedding dodged the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Some of the powerful beings were still sitting on their chairs and watching what was happening.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Mu Lingxi who was sitting at the center of the wedding ce. She was particrly beautiful today and she wore a red wedding gown and a phoenix hat. She was the prettiest girl in the world.

    They both smiled at each other.

    Mu Lingxi was smiling with tears in her eyes and she couldn¡¯t even express how moved she was.

    This was something she thought would only happen in her dreams, yet now it was reality.

    The man she loved was riding the Golden Dragon Carriage to save her, and for that, she had no other desires anymore.

    Many other girls were jealous of Mu Lingxi, but they all kept their emotions to themselves.

    ¡°Anyone who dares stop the Golden Dragon Carriage, die,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Some of the powerful beings who had originally wanted to attack him all stopped.

    Even the monks of the Fire Tribe didn¡¯t dare to anything. Every time the Golden Dragon Carriage moved forward, they stepped back.

    When the Golden Dragon Carriage was only three hundred feet away from Mu Lingxi, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the carriage and walked to Mu Lingxi.

    ¡°Sister Duanmu, I¡¯m here to take you with me. Are you willing to follow me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at Mu Lingxi¡¯s forehead and undid the seal on her.

    Mu Lingxi immediately stood up, hugged Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Of course, I am. From now on, stop calling me Sister Duanmu. Call me Lingxi.¡±

    The Sacred saints all climbed up to the top of Saint Wood Mountain, and they all guffawed with exhration seeing that.

    ¡°The saintess of Demonic Sect is our crown prince¡¯s girl. That¡¯s a perfect couple.¡±

    ¡°A hero and a beauty. It¡¯s going to be a legend throughout the world. Our crown prince is the greatest hero, and the saintess is the most beautiful girl. Anyone have any problem with that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill anyone who has problems with that.¡±

    ...

    Many people stared at Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi, who were hugging each other.

    The Saint Lady looked incredibly envious at this moment, and she felt somehow bitter.

    Huang Yanchen was staring at the ground the entire time. Her heart was in pain, and she clenched her fist so tightly that her palm started to bleed.

    The man in front of her was supposed to be her husband, but now, they were nothing but strangers.

    The girl he was hugging was supposed to be her, but now, it was Mu Lingxi.

    Ling Feiyu didn¡¯t look either, but her sword kept shaking.

    Ling Xiu shot a nce at her saint sword and said, ¡°You¡¯re very unstable now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Ling Feiyu said.

    Ling Xiu said, ¡°To a sword saint, the mind will affect the sword. If your mood is affected, then your sword will move as well. You can only control your sword if you¡¯re in a perfect state of mind.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ling Feiyu clenched her fist, and then, her saint sword stopped shivering.

    Lin Suxian also looked kind of jealous. She said, ¡°What a man. He actually changed Mu Lingxi¡¯s destiny.¡±

    At this moment, Lin Suxian saw a blue shadow standing on the square.

    Luo Xi walked toward Lin Suxian, and he turned from being hostile to gentle. He reached out his hand and said, ¡°Are you willing toe with me, Suxian?¡±

    Lin Suxian stared at Luo Xu, yet all she could think about was Luo Xu rushing to the peak of Peakless Mountain two hundred years ago.

    It was d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    Lin Suxian started to tear up, and then she reached out her hand.

    But then, her hand froze before it touched the hand of Luo Xu. Lin Suxian shook her head and said, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t just leave with you like this.¡±

    Luo Xu was shocked. He ground his teeth and said, ¡°Are you mad that I came toote?¡±

    Lin Suxian shook her head and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t be happier that you¡¯re here, but it¡¯s been two hundred years. Things are not how they were before. We can¡¯t go back... I¡¯m sorry... Sorry...¡±

    ¡°My love for you has never changed in the past two hundred years. Give me another chance, and I promise that I¡¯ll protect you with my life. Nothing can separate us,¡± Luo Xu said.

    Lin Suxian didn¡¯t dare look at Luo Xu. She turned around and prepared to leave.

    Luo Xu grabbed Lin Suxian¡¯s wrist and dragged her into his arms.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got to try. Last time, we caved to fate, and there were mountains of regrets. Let¡¯s control our own destiny this time.¡±

    Luo Xu flew out of Saint Wood Mountain like a trace of light with Lin Suxian.

    ¡°Gosh! Luo Xu literally just seized Lin Suxian. He was more reckless than Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Lin Suxian, the wife of the saint master of the Qi family...yet she was taken away by Luo Xu like that? Look, his face turned green.¡±

    ¡°Not just green!¡±

    ¡°The saint master of Qi¡¯s family is more miserable. Qiu Yu only lost his fianc¨¦, yet he lost his wife.¡±

    Qiu Yu couldn¡¯t be more furious. His body started to burn. It couldn¡¯t be more humiliating as his fianc¨¦ was hugging Zhang Ruochen on his wedding day.

    ¡°Do you dare fight me, Zhang Ruochen?¡± Qiu Yu said.

    ¡°You? I¡¯ll kill you for his highness.¡±

    The ancestor of the Cai family released saint soul domain and covered Qiu Yu.

    Qiu Yu knew that he wasn¡¯t the Cai family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s match. He yelled, ¡°If you kill him, you kill the spiritual root of Kunlun¡¯s Field. When the empresses back, she will kill you.¡±

    ¡°You dare threaten me?¡±

    The ancestor of the Cai family sneered. His eyes gleamed with saint light and prepared to kill Qiu Yu.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Huang Yanchen yelled. She stood up, looked at the ancestor of the Cai family and looked back to Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the imperial government won¡¯t stop you if you just want to take Mu Lingxi away. However, Qiu Yu is the Divine Phoenix Tree, and he¡¯ll be the spiritual root of Kunlun¡¯s Field in the future. The empress ordered the imperial government to protect him. If you kill him, you¡¯ll make yourself the enemy of the entire First Central Empire.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around, looked to Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°I came to Peakless Mountain to kill him. Do you really think you can stop me?¡±

    Silver liquid leaked out from Huang Yanchen¡¯s forehead, forming a saint sword. She stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fight you. If I win, let Qiu Yu go, If you win, then I¡¯ll kill myself with the Chaotic Universe Sword. How does that sound?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept ring at Huang Yanchen. Mu Lingxi kept shaking her head at Zhang Ruochen as she was worried that he might actually fight Huang Yanchen to the death.

    Whoosh!

    A ck hole emerged beside Zhang Ruochen. Han Qiu walked out of the ck hole, sneered and said, ¡°How about me fighting you for Zhang Ruochen?¡±

 Chapter 1408 - Second Clash

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Second sh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Whoosh!

    Han Qiu twisted her wrist and power of darkness surged out of her palm. One could vaguely see a saint sword wrapped in the dark power.

    shing, Han Qiu flew to Huang Yanchen like a ghostly spirit and cut down with her sword.

    Huang Yanchen didn¡¯t dodge. Her blue eyes stared unblinkingly at Zhang Ruochen.

    Martial Saint Cann was standing nearby. Just as Huang Yanchen was going to die under Han Qiu¡¯s sword, her eyes glinted and she grabbed the Fengtian Sword, leaving a trail of fiery light behind.

    She grasped the sword hilt with both hands and cut down fiercely, shing with Han Qiu¡¯s saint sword.

    There was a boom.

    Red fiery clouds seemed to spew out of the Fengtian Sword, sending Han Qiu flying back.

    A thin line of blood appeared on Huang Yanchen¡¯s snow-white neck. A drop of blood flowed out. That was an injury caused by the sword Qi from Han Qiu¡¯s sword.

    It could be said that if Martial Saint Cann had been an instant slower, Huang Yanchen¡¯s head would have fallen to the ground.

    Martial Saint Cann stood before Huang Yanchen. Grasping both swords, she uttered, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you still the faithful and affectionate Zhang Ruochen from before? When you defeated the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion and Fire Tribe and climbed Peakless Mountain, I thought that you were just angry. If you¡¯re furious and have a belief, I wouldn¡¯t say those lofty words even if thousands of innocent humans die because of you. There are no absolute rights or wrongs in the world. Living is the most important. Survival of the strongest is the truth.

    ¡°But Huang Yanchen is your wife. One year ago, if she hadn¡¯t risked her life to save you outside Ziwei Pce, you would¡¯ve died in the empress¡¯ hands. Otherwise, why do you think the empress let you, the Sacred Crown Prince, leave? Do you really think the empress doesn¡¯t know the secrets of the Sacred followers? But now you want to kill her? Are you even a man?¡±

    ¡°You better mind your own business,¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Martial Saint Cann widened her pretty eyes and revealed two rows of white teeth.

    Huang Yanchen walked back to Zhang Ruochen. Her entire aura was different and her eyes had sharpened. ¡°Sister Cann, you shouldn¡¯t get involved in our conflict.¡±

    Han Qiu sneered. ¡°Good! Great! Last time, in the Blue Dragon Void World, I lost to you and it pained me. This time, you won¡¯t be so lucky!¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯s body dissolved into a ten-foot-wide ck hole. Powerful devouring force burst from inside the hole.

    The six Demonic Sect disciples closest to Han Qiu were pulled into the ck hole without warning. They cried out painfully and struggled, trying to escape.

    Boom, boom.

    The six disciples exploded into dust.

    ¡°This is...the power of darkness... Retreat!¡±

    The other cultivators were all terrified. They all retreated into the distance, afraid that they would be pulled inside the ck hole.

    A Confucius Saint King from among the Guarding Dragon Pavilion tossed a saint book out.

    Hundreds of thousands of words flew out of the book. They formed a hundred-foot-wide word territory over Han Qiu and Huang Yanchen.

    Clearly, the Confucius Saint King didn¡¯t want their battle to affect the cultivators outside.

    The Saint Lady looked at the thousands of words floating in the square and then at the Confucius Saint King with the starry mask. She grew thoughtful.

    Martial Saint Cann retreated to the Saint Lady¡¯s side. Still furious, she said, ¡°Howe Zhang Ruochen changed so much?¡±

    ¡°If you gain something, it means you will lose something,¡± the Saint Lady said. ¡°If you lose something, it also means you will gain something.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Martial Saint Cann asked.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± the Saint Lady said. ¡°I just want to tell you that everyone changes. Sometimes, it¡¯s because of the environment. Sometimes it¡¯s because of time, and sometimes it¡¯s forced.¡±

    ¡°You Confucius Way cultivators are just so dramatic and love talking in circles and riddles. Is that fun?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann didn¡¯t feel like continuing to talk with the Saint Lady. She focused on the fight inside the word territory and her eyes narrowed. ¡°The woman beside Zhang Ruochen is so powerful. She¡¯s actually on the same level as Huang Yanchen. With her abilities, she should be as well-known as the nine Heirs. Howe I¡¯ve never heard of her before?¡±

    The Saint Lady nodded. ¡°She¡¯spleted the Dark Body and cultivates the Dark Way. Of the nine Heirs in the same realm, only Xue Wuye and Lidi are stronger than her. Plus, both the Dark Body and Dark Way be stronger as her level increases. In the future, when she reaches the Saint King Realm, Xue Wuye and Lidi won¡¯t be able to defeat her unless they make great improvements in Rules of Saintly Way.¡±

    In an instant, Han Qiu and Huang Yanchen had exchanged more than 100 blows within the word territory. The thousands of words used to stabilize the space trembled.

    One year ago, when the nine Heirs fought with Zhang Ruochen, they¡¯d received divine power from the Empress and all reached the Absolute Realm in that moment.

    After a full year of cultivation, Huang Yanchen had reached the Heaven Pass Realm earlier.

    Han Qiu was still in the Absolute Land Realm.

    Of course, a deity¡¯s power could only help a cultivator reach the Absolute Land Realm as quickly as possible. Because starting with the Heaven Pass Realm, a Saint¡¯s cultivation was more about the Rules of Saintly Way. Even a deity couldn¡¯t give much help with that.

    ¡°Your abilities do impress me. You can actually fight with me for a long time. It seems that you¡¯ve gained a lot by following the empress.¡± Han Qiu sneered.

    Han Qiu¡¯s cultivation was so fast because she cultivated the Dark Way. She could swallow the cultivation of others and convert it into her own power.

    Even Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯tpare with that!

    Thus, Han Qiu believed that Huang Yanchen¡¯s own abilities and cultivation speed couldn¡¯t bepared with her.

    Huang Yanchen stayed silent. She activated her Holy Qi and fed it into the Chaotic Universe Sword. Brilliant light shone from the sword. With a dozen-meter-long trail of Sword Qi, it cut down.

    Han Qiu didn¡¯t take the hit head-on. She moved to the left.

    Even though she was as fast as lightning, a strand of her long hair was still cut down.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡±

    Han Qiu flew up and pointed up with both hands at the same time. ¡°Dead souls and ghosts, listen to me. Gate of theher world, open.¡±

    Beams of Rules of Darkness formed at her fingertips. They converged into chains and passed through space, connecting with theher world.

    A deep and ghostly door opened slowly.

    Hair-rising screams and howls sounded within the ghostly doors. Then a Corpse King in a tattered dragon robe charged out.

    The Corpse King¡¯s body was very rotten. The bones in his face and chest were exposed. Icy Qi of death radiated from the bones.

    ¡°The Dark Body is indeed powerful. She can actually summon a Corpse King from theher world.¡±

    ¡°That Corpse King¡¯s abilities can fight a Heaven Pass Saint.¡±

    ¡°Huang Yanchen isn¡¯t a typical Heaven Pass Saint. With her abilities, she can fight a group of people in the same realm. A Heaven Pass Corpse King isn¡¯t a match for her at all.¡±

    ...

    Han Qiu¡¯s lips curled up. She manipted more Rules of Darkness and poured it into the ghostly gates.

    Instantly, four Corpse Kings and five Ghost Kings charged out of the gates.

    This way, there were five Corpse Kings and five Ghost Kings. Each one was like a Heaven Pass cultivator. This meant there were ten Heaven Pass cultivators attacking Huang Yanchen at the same time.

    Seeing this, all the cultivators shook their heads. Ten against one in the same realm was a crushing victory. Huang Yanchen would definitely lose.

    The Saint Lady also held her breath. She stared at the fight within the word territory. She didn¡¯t let out a relieved breath until she saw that Huang Yanchen could actually fend off the five Corpse Kings and five Ghost Kings.

    ¡°When the Chaotic Military Lord held the war godpetition one year ago,¡± the Saint Lady said, ¡°how many of the same realm did Wan Zhaoyi fight at once?¡±

    ¡°Neen.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± the Saint Lady continued.

    Martial Saint Cann was quiet for a moment. ¡°Nine.¡±

    After pausing, she continued, ¡°There were many restrictions at thepetition. I couldn¡¯t use my advantage speed at all. If it had been in such a vast battlefield, nine cultivators of the same realm wouldn¡¯t have been enough for me at all.¡±

    The Saint Lady chuckled. ¡°If it¡¯s on a vast battlefield, Wan Zhaoyi wouldn¡¯t only fight 19 with hisbat experience. However, a true life-or-death battle has many more variables than apetition. If the enemy Saint prepared to deactivate their saintly source at the start, then even Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to fight 19 of the same realm.¡±

    ¡°You think Zhang Ruochen is even stronger than a crazy man like my brother?¡± Martial Saint Cann asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what it means to fight 19 True Saints by yourself? That scene was so shocking. Anyway, I was fully impressed. Plus, the second ce of the Ministry of War is also a genius. Not only has he reached the Peak Realm once in the four realms of Martial Way, he also has an undefeatable body, but he only fought 12. Plus, the higher your realm is, the harder it is to fight more enemies by yourself.¡±

    The Saint Lady didn¡¯t want to argue with Martial Saint Cann. She just smiled and said, ¡°Wan Zhaoyi fighting 19 True Saints at once in the True Saint Realm is indeed powerful. He is already undefeatable in his era.¡±

    Inside the word territory, Huang Yanchen survived 15 minutes under the siege of the five Ghost Kings and five Corpse Kings. She wasn¡¯t defeated, but she had a dozen wounds and was badly injured. It was like she could die at any time.

    ¡°To One Sword Technique.¡±

    Clenching her teeth, Huang Yanchen grasped her sword hilt with bloody hands. She continuously poured Holy Qi into the Chaotic Universe Sword. In an instant, the sword released vast destructive Sword Qi.

    That move cost all the Holy Qi within her.

    Her victory or defeat depended on this strike.

 Chapter 1409 - Defeated Within Three Moves

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Defeated Within Three Moves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Huang Yanchen wielded her sword, and a trace of sword Qi cut three Corpse Kings and two Ghost Kings in half.

    Huang Yanchen rushed forward, trying to stab Han Qiu in the forehead.

    Han Qiu was using all her strength to control the Corpse Kings and Ghost Kings, so it seemed that she couldn¡¯t dodge the attack of Huang Yanchen at all.

    However, Han Qiu suddenly smiled bizarrely as the sword light got closer.

    Whoosh!

    A dark phantom that looked exactly like Han Qiu flew out of her body and hit Huang Yanchen.

    Huang Yanchen trembled and spit out blood. She bounced away like a kite without its string.

    That dark phantom went back to Han Qiu¡¯s body.

    Han Qiu stopped controlling the Corpse Kings and Ghost Kings, instead, she rushed toward Huang Yanchen and was about to stab Huang Yanchen¡¯s neck with her sword. She sneered and said, ¡°My dark dividing self is just as powerful as my original body, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huang Yanchen stood on the square, bleeding. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°If you want to kill me, do it now.¡±

    Han Qiu smiled at Zhang Ruochen smugly and said, ¡°Should I kill her, your highness?¡±

    Everyone at the peak of Saint Wood Mountain looked to Zhang Ruochen.

    Even the heavenly kings from the imperial government didn¡¯t dare try and save her as Huang Yanchen would definitely be killed by Han Qiu if they failed. Nobody could afford to bear that responsibility, which meant Huang Yanchen¡¯s life was totally in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands now.

    Mu Lingxi grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, shook her head and said, ¡°No! You can¡¯t kill sister Chen.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was worried that Zhang Ruochen would regret killing Huang Yanchen in the future. If someone did something regretful, he or she would spend the rest of the life wallowing in pain and sorrow. She couldn¡¯t allow Zhang Ruochen to do something like that.

    ¡°Kill? Nobody¡¯s going to kill anybody! I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Who dares to kill!¡±

    An immortal bird with a cat head walked out of the crowd.

    It had a chubby body. It twisted its butt with its wings spread, walking toward Han Qiu and Huang Yanchen.

    The eyes of that immortal bird bulged, and it yelled at Han Qiu, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? Put down your sword, otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you half to death.¡±

    And then, the immortal bird knocked Han Qiu¡¯s sword away with its wings.

    Han Qiu had originally nned to seize the chance to kill Huang Yanchen once and for all so that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lingering feelings toward her would be gone, yet she was interrupted by a beast who didn¡¯t look like any animal.

    ¡°Where did youe from? How dare you stop me?¡±

    Han Qiu picked up her sword and swung it toward the immortal bird with a cat head.

    Bang!

    She didn¡¯t manage to hurt the immortal bird with that move at all.

    Han Qiu felt that her arms went numb after that. She immediately put her saint sword away and looked to the immortal bird in shock.

    The immortal bird smiled and said, ¡°Do you really think you can hurt me?¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Han Qiu mobilized her dark power, and dozens of traces of ck demonic forces gushed out of her forehead and gathered in her arm, and then, she hit the belly of the immortal bird.

    There were many characteristics of dark power. It could swallow, erode, and kill.

    However, just as Han Qiu hit the immortal bird¡¯s belly, it was only to find out that the immortal bird¡¯s feathers started to burn.

    Even dark power couldn¡¯t prate its body.

    The immortal bird shook its body and knocked Han Qiu away. It guffawed, ¡°I¡¯m invincible. Do you really think you can hurt me?¡±

    The other monks were all amazed.

    Huang Yanchen stared at that immortal bird that was standing in front of her. She found the way it talked resembled that of ckie too much.

    However, its forces werepletely different from those of ckie.

    Besides, ckie was a cat, but this was an owl.

    Huang Yanchen heard ckie transmitting its voice to her. ¡°Obviously, Zhang Ruochen came here to kill Qiu Yu today. Nobody but you stood up and tried to protect him. Are you an idiot?¡±

    Huang Yanchen then confirmed that the immortal bird was ckie.

    She said, ¡°The empress told us before she left that Qiu Yu is the spiritual root of Kunlun¡¯s Field, which makes him the hope of Kunlun¡¯s Field. If Zhang Ruochen kills him, he¡¯ll be executed by the empress without a doubt. I don¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    ¡°Leave that to me.¡±

    ckie transmitted its voice to Huang Yanchen again.

    ckie looked to Qiu Yu and said, ¡°Come over here, tree.¡±

    Qiu Yu didn¡¯t give a damn about ckie. He then looked to Huang Yanchen and said, ¡°Lord heir, do you really think I don¡¯t know you still have some lingering feelings toward Zhang Ruochen? I know it was you who ordered the monks from the imperial government not to attack the Sacred dregs, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have been that arrogant. I suggest you follow the oracle of the empress, otherwise, you know what¡¯ll happen to you if you go against a God.¡±

    ckie pped its wings and dashed toward Qiu Yu like a ck goose with a cat head. It yelled, ¡°How dare you ignore me? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Qiu Yu looked disdainful. He moved his body and dodged ckie at a speed faster than an absolute saint.

    ckie didn¡¯t hit Qiu Yu. Instead, it hit a saint ancestor of the Fire Tribe that was standing behind Qiu Yu.

    Bang!

    That saint ancestor performed handprints seventeen times and hit ckie¡¯s chest. ckie was knocked away like an artillery shell into the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Just as ckie was knocked away, Zhang Ruochen performed spatial move and disappeared with his Abyss Ancient Sword.

    In the next moment, Zhang Ruochen showed up right above Qiu Yu and shed down.

    Qiu Yu¡¯s speed was nothingpared to spatial move, so he couldn¡¯t dodge Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword at all.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword shed with Qiu Yu¡¯s arms, releasing an enormous amount of power and cracking the ground.

    Qiu Yu was wearing two arm protections and two hand protections, which warded off the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Martial Saint Cann was a bit surprised. She said, ¡°Fire God Armor.¡±

    The Saint Lady was also a bit surprised as well. She said, ¡°Indeed, but that isn¡¯t theplete Fire God Armor, only arm protections and hand protections.¡±

    ¡°I asked her majesty to bestow upon me a Fiery God arm protection, yet she didn¡¯t even say yes,¡± Martial Saint Cann said.

    The Saint Lady smiled and said, ¡°Qiu Yu has the body of a true god. He¡¯s the spiritual root and the hope of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Of course, her majesty values him more.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann was a bit upset. She said, ¡°So what? His cultivation is way stronger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, and he has Fiery God Armor, yet he¡¯s still being suppressed by Zhang Ruochen. If there were another seedling of the Divine Trees, he would never have been valued by her majesty like this.¡±

    The Saint Lady said, ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated Qiu Yu. His true god body constitution makes him stronger than Xue Wuye and Lidi, however, his state of mind is indeed his weakness, otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Martial Saint Cann asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± the Lady Saint smiled.

    In the past half a month, Zhang Ruochen had refined part of the pill Qi of Chongling Pill and reached the middle stage of Absolute Ground Realm.

    As for Qiu Yu, he had reached the pinnacle stage of Absolute Ground Realm.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be invincible among those at the same level?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked coldly while suppressing Qiu Yu.

    Qiu Yu kneeled on the ground with one knee as he waspletely suppressed by the Abyss Ancient Sword. He couldn¡¯t even say one word.

    Zhang Ruochen was still able to talk while suppressing him, which meant he hadn¡¯t used all his strength yet.

    Zhang Ruochen then changed his move and hit Qiu Yu¡¯s head with the de.

    Bang!

    Qiu Yu¡¯s head was cracked, and his head caved, then, he bounced away.

    Just as Qiu Yu bounced away, Zhang Ruochen hit his belly, and his sword pierced his body, causing him to bleed.

    Boom!

    Qiu Yu fell to the ground.

    However, the Abyss Ancient Sword failed to cut Qiu Yu¡¯s body in half as Qiu Yu¡¯s backbone seemed to be extremely solid.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately understood that Qiu Yu¡¯s backbone was the trunk of the Divine Phoenix Tree, and he could only kill it if he cut off the trunk.

    Qiu Yu¡¯s body hadpletely turned into wood. He was pressed onto the ground by the Abyss Ancient Sword, and he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Two saint ancestors of the Fire Tribe tried to save Qiu Yu, but they were suppressed by Ling Xiu¡¯s mind power.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the body of a true god invincible? They¡¯re both at Absolute Ground Realm, so why did Qiu Yu only ward off three moves of Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean warding off three moves? He didn¡¯t ward off any moves.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen was suppressing Qiu Yu the entire time with ease.¡±

    ...

    Qiu Yu couldn¡¯t feel more humiliated and furious. He only wanted to hide himself forever. He was the Divine Phoenix Tree, yet he was not only robbed of his fianc¨¦ but also defeated by Zhang Ruochen within three moves.

    Countless people wouldugh at him in the future for that.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he couldn¡¯t kill Qiu Yu with the Abyss Ancient Sword, so he put his sword back and picked up Qiu Yu as if he were a dead dog, throwing him into the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    Zhang Ruochen then stuck the Abyss Ancient Sword into the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sacrifice the Divine Phoenix Tree for the heaven and earth.¡±

 Chapter 1410 - Return Of The Empress

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Return Of The Empress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Pray to the sky and earth.¡±

    The cultivators of the Sacred stood in all directions and yelled at the same time. The deafening voices filled the entire Mount Tianmu.

    Then everyone reached out at once, sending Holy Qi into the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    Bright golden light shone from within.

    If one looked from ten thousand miles away, one would see that the Peakless Mountain had turned entirely golden. A strong beam of power kept seeping out of it.

    In an instant, Qiu Yu was returned to his original shape by the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. He turned into a huge ming divine tree. Faint divine power poured out of the tree, but he still couldn¡¯t escape from the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    Qiu Yu¡¯s words ofpromise came from within the divine tree. ¡°Zhang Ruochen... Spare my life and I¡¯ll listen to you from now on.¡±

    Hearing this, the powerful Saints who¡¯d once been close to Qiu Yu felt disdain.

    Even an ordinary Saint had their own reputation and ego, viewing them as more important than their own life.

    As the divine parasol tree and the future world spiritual root of Kunlun¡¯s Field, Qiu Yu was actually begging his enemy. This was uneptable for many cultivators.

    The world spiritual root wasn¡¯t only a medium to connect the World Spirit and the rules of the world. Even more, it represented an entire world¡¯s will.

    Most of the cultivators present couldn¡¯t ept having Qiu Yu represent the will of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to work for me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke coldly from under the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. Then he raised his head and slowly lifted his hands. He prepared to open up the world gates of the Universe World so the Divine Sky-connecting Tree could absorb the parasol tree¡¯s power.

    But when he looked up, he saw 33 brilliant stars gleaming in the sky.

    That was...Chi Yao¡¯s Star Soul Constetion.

    The other cultivators on the ground also sensed the sparkling constetion in the sky. Their hearts all trembled.

    ¡°The Empress... The Empress is returning to Kunlun¡¯s Field...¡±

    One Saint Elder of the Fire Tribe was overjoyed. After letting out a long scream, he prostrated himself respectfully on the ground and kowtowed to the constetion. ¡°Empress, a true god.¡±

    Even a Saint Elder was kneeling. The other cultivators of the Fire Tribe naturally kowtowed as well.

    The next moment, boundless divine might poured out of the 33 stars. They transformed into starlight and fell to the ground, shrouding thend of Peakless Mountain.

    ¡°Greetings, Empress!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, true god!¡±

    All the cultivators at the peak of Mount Tianmu were terrified. They prostrated themselves on the ground. No one dared to go against a deity.

    Below the mountain, Shi Qianjue, the Fire Lord, Death Zen Elder, Vice Leader, Murong Yefeng, and the golden Ni who were fighting all stopped. Under the divine might, even they knelt on the ground.

    Actually, as long as a deity didn¡¯t target a Supreme Saint, they could fight back against the deity with their cultivation and willpower. At least, they could stay upright.

    But the Supreme Saints present could all feel that divine might wasn¡¯t all that came from the constetion. There was also the anger of a god.

    No one was stupid enough to go up against a deity.

    Plus, kneeling to a god wasn¡¯t embarrassing.

    Whoosh!

    A beam of seven-colored divine light flew from the 33 stars. Theynded above Mount Tianmu and consolidated into Empress Chi Yao¡¯s figure.

    She stood on a seven-colored cloud. She wore a divine robe and her ck hair was piled on her head. She had eyes more beautiful than the stars and she radiated with a mighty and divine aura.

    Only one person in this space didn¡¯t kneel. It was Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Chi Yao...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He stood on Mount Tianmu, leaning on his sword. He used his strong willpower to go against the divine might.

    Unfortunately, his cultivation and Spiritual Power were too weakpared to a god. He couldn¡¯t counter Chi Yao at all. His legs kept trembling as if they were about to bend and fall to the ground.

    Cold disdain appeared in Empress Chi Yao¡¯s eyes as they locked onto Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You actually dared to destroy the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. You are so courageous.¡±

    Every divine sound that traveled through strengthened the divine might that Zhang Ruochen suffered from.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen roared. A decisive look appeared in his eyes. He swung his sword and with a poof, broke his own two legs.

    Thud.

    Without the support of his legs, Zhang Ruochen fell heavily to the ground.

    All the cultivators present were impressed inside, but they alsoughed inwardly that Zhang Ruochen was so stupid.

    Didn¡¯t he see that the Supreme Saints were all prostrated on the ground? It was not embarrassing to kneel before a deity. Why must he break his own legs?

    Inside the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, Qiu Yu was ecstatic. Heughed, saying, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I told you before that fighting against the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field is death. Now, the Empress has returned, you and those crazy Sacred rebels will all die. Haha...¡±

    Qiu Yu wasughing, but halfway through, he couldn¡¯tugh anymore.

    He saw that someone else was still standing beside Zhang Ruochen, having fended off the Empress¡¯ divine might.

    More urately, she wasn¡¯t a person but a beautiful Ghost King.

    There was a blood moon¡¯s print on her forehead. She extended a snowy-white finger and pressed lightly on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs.

    In that instant, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s broken legs were reconnected.

    He didn¡¯t feel the divine might anymore and stood back up. It was clear that Ghost King Bloodmoon was helping him block Chi Yao¡¯s divine might, so he could remain standing.

    ¡°She can be soposed before a god and protect Zhang Ruochen. What kind of existence is this?¡±

    ¡°No wonder Zhang Ruochen dared to destroy the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion and attack Peakless Mountain. He has strong support behind him.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be a god too, right?¡±

    ...

    The imperial court, Sacred followers, Demonic Sect, Fire Tribe... All cultivators present were incredulous. They all looked at Ghost King Bloodmoon, trying to guess her identity.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon met Empress Chi Yao¡¯s eyes. Two gusts of divine might interwove in the space between them. Zhang Ruochen could see clearly that cracks had actually appeared in the space. It was about to turn into spatial fragments.

    After the test, they didn¡¯t attack further. Instead, they pulled back their divine might.

    ¡°I thought you would die in the Heaven World,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would return to Kunlun¡¯s Field so soon. It seems that the saintly road has already been paved between Kunlun¡¯s Field and Heaven World.¡±

    Empress Chi Yao stepped on the seven-colored cloud with 33 stars above her head. ¡°Why are you protecting Zhang Ruochen?¡± she asked.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s voice was cool. ¡°I¡¯m naturally protecting him because I see his potential. How about you give him to me?¡±

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Empress Chi Yao said.

    ¡°What if I insist on saving him?¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon asked.

    ¡°This is Kunlun¡¯s Field and my Star Soul Constetion is in the sky. It can provide me with unlimited divine power. Are you sure you want to start a divine war with me for a Saint?¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon was fearless. ¡°Once we begin a divine war, I can promise that all beings within one million miles will diepletely. There are a lot of Saints and Supreme Saints gathered here, right? If they all die, what will you use topete in the Heaven World? You¡¯ve already been there. You should know that our power isn¡¯t important there at all. What¡¯s important is their abilities.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon and Empress Chi Yao both had their concerns, so they didn¡¯t start a divine war. They could onlypromise and agree to each other¡¯s conditions, signing a divine contract.

    Of course, only they could hear their conversation. The outsiders didn¡¯t know what they were discussing at all.

    After signing the contract, Ghost King Bloodmoon finally said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Bring the pill and alcohol old guys and go to the Heaven World with me right now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows. ¡°No. I must bring all of the Sacred into the Universe World first and then leave with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve already signed a divine contract with that Empress of yours,¡± Ghost King Bloodmoon said. ¡°I can only save your one life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were determined. ¡°Chi Yao will never spare them if they remain in Kunlun¡¯s Field. If I don¡¯t send them into the Universe World, I¡¯ll never go with you.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon grew unhappy. ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± she said coldly, ¡°you should understand something. Before a deity, no mortal has any voice. You can only submit, unless you wish to die here.¡±

    ¡°So what if I die? So what if I live?¡± Zhang Ruochen seemed indifferent.

    ¡°If you choose death, you are undoubtedly a coward. If you choose life, you at least have a fighting chance.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon walked leisurely to Lord Mingjiang. While speaking, she ttened her jade-like hands into a t palm and cut down on Lord Mingjiang¡¯s neck.

    ¡°You... What are you doing? Are you forcing me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared in anger. He tightened his grip and lifted the Abyss Ancient Sword. He rushed toward Ghost King Bloodmoon.

    But he only took one step before he couldn¡¯t move anymore. He couldn¡¯t stop Ghost King Bloodmoon at all. He could only watch as she cut off Lord Mingjiang¡¯s head.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen truly understood what helplessness was like. He¡¯d never wished more for the power to fight against a god.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon was very cold. She walked toward Mu Lingxi now and ttened her hand into a palm sword again.

    Roar!

    Zhang Ruochen howled and his entire body shook. He wanted to escape from Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s restraint, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon¡¯s palm didn¡¯t fall down. She just ced it on Mu Lingxi¡¯s neck and said indifferently, ¡°Remember the helplessness you feel at this moment. It¡¯s not enough to have the heart and courage to go against a god. You also need the ability.

    ¡°Before destiny, everyone is a chess piece. If you wish to live and protect your family, friends, and lover, you must make yourself stronger and be the most useful chess piece. Now, you are a pretty good chess piece to me, so you are qualified to speak with me and have my protection.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon walked back to Lord Mingjiang and put his head back.

    Lord Mingjiang instantly turned into aplete body again. Fear colored his eyes. ¡°Greetings, true god.¡±

    Ghost King Bloodmoon didn¡¯t even spare him a nce. She continued speaking to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Unwilling to ept this, right? There¡¯s no helping it. This is how cruel reality is. If you don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s chess piece, you must continuously be stronger. When you¡¯re strong enough, you might be able to jump out of the chess board and be one of the yers. Now, do you choose life or death? Do you choose to be a coward or to have a fighting chance?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared coldly at Ghost King Bloodmoon without speaking.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Empress Chi Yao can¡¯t kill the cultivators of Sacred Central Empire, because she must gather all the power above the Half-Saint Realm in Kunlun¡¯s Field to do something. This is also why she wouldn¡¯t let you bring all the Sacred cultivators into the Universe World. That is her bottom line.¡±

    ¡°What is she doing?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ghost King Bloodmoon didn¡¯t keep it a secret. ¡°The same thing that I want you to do,¡± she answered frankly.

    Zhang Ruochen finally realized that what the Moon Goddess wanted him to do was even more important than he¡¯d expected. In that case, he had more room for negotiation.

    Even if all lives were only chess pieces before a god, Zhang Ruochen still had to save the lives of the Sacred Central Empire cultivators. This was his responsibility.

 Chapter 1411 - Heavenly River and Merit Star

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Heavenly River and Merit Star</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ghost King Bloodmoon made another godly pact with Empress Chi Yao as Zhang Ruochen insisted.

    Based on the new pact, monks from Sacred Central Empire who had be half saints needed to stay in Kunlun¡¯s Field and follow Chi Yao¡¯s orders.

    Certainly, Empress Chi Yao also conceded that she wouldn¡¯t target or kill them on purpose.

    Zhang Ruochen also spent another day bringing all the monks who hadn¡¯t reached half-saint level into the Universe World.

    ¡°Your highness, we from Guarding Dragon Pavilion have special missions, so we can¡¯t get into Universe World in the first ce.¡±

    After finishing that, the Vice Leader left Peakless Mountain with the members from Guarding Dragon Pavilion.

    ¡°Your highness, you¡¯ve already tried your best. You don¡¯t need to feel guilty. We¡¯ll definitelye back if you be a God in the future, and we¡¯ll follow you forever.¡±

    ¡°Empress Chi Yao is a God, so she will never break her promise. No need to be worried about us, your highness.¡±

    The previous officials of the Sacred all came to say goodbye to Zhang Ruochen.

    In the end, only ckie, Mu Lingxi, the Crazy Alcoholic, Gu Songzi, and Ghost King Bloodmoon stayed.

    ckie patted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°You¡¯re only a saint, yet two Gods negotiated because of you. You¡¯re the first person in history who has aplished that. Nothing to be upset about.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to be a God, no matter what it takes. There¡¯s no point living if I can¡¯t be a chess yer.¡±

    Before, Zhang Ruochen only had one purpose in life, to seek vengeance on Chi Yao.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen had another, which was to control his fate and be an equal yer against Gods.

    The Sun and Moon Crystal Coffin gradually opened, and white light gushed out of it. A goddess whose skin was glowing walked out. She was unbelievably beautiful.

    The light rain pouring from the sky covered her body, making it dim.

    ¡°Moon Goddess.¡±

    the Crazy Alcoholic, Gu Songzi, Ghost King Bloodmoon, Mu Lingxi and ckie all bowed toward her.

    Zhang Ruochen stayed silent for a while, but then, he also greeted her. ¡°Moon Goddess.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t me Moon Goddess for what had happened today as nobody had expected Chi Yao to be back this quickly.

    Moon Goddess had only recovered part of her godly power, so she was still pretty feeble. She¡¯d done a great job signing a pact with Chi Yao and saving Zhang Ruochen and the monks from Sacred Central Empire.

    She was the only one in Kunlun¡¯s Field who could bnce Chi Yao¡¯s power.

    Moon Goddess had done her part no matter what.

    Moon Goddess was floating above Sun and Moon Crystal Coffin. She looked almost exactly the same as Ghost King Bloodmoon, but she looked more beautiful and aloof as if she didn¡¯t belong to this world.

    Even the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi didn¡¯t dare look at her and they found it sphemous just looking at her a bit longer.

    Moon Goddess looked to Ghost King Bloodmoon and pointed at her forehead.

    Whoosh!

    The ghost body of Ghost King Bloodmoon was dispersed and turned into ghost Qi, going into the finger of Moon Goddess. Obviously, there was no need for Ghost King Bloodmoon to be here anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to Heaven World now.¡±

    Moon Goddess flicked her fingers, and then, moonlight covered Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi, ckie, the Crazy Alcoholic, and Gu Songzi.

    After the moonlight disappeared, they had already vanished from Saint Wood Mountain.

    All the disciples from Demonic Sect changed while groveling on the ground. ¡°Safe trip, Moon Goddess.¡±

    ¡°Safe trip, Moon Goddess.¡±

    ...

    A hundred thousand years ago, Kunlun¡¯s Field was a subsidiary mortal realm of Heaven World, so there was always an ancient saint road connecting the two worlds.

    Gods were able to reopen the ancient saint road using their godly power.

    Empress Chi Yao went to Heaven World to negotiate with other Gods a year ago.

    The new saint road between Kunlun¡¯s Field and Heaven World was built based on the old saint road.

    Just as Moon Goddess led Zhang Ruochen and the others waiting outside, the entry to the saint road was also opened. Half saints, saints, saint kings and supreme saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field all entered the saint road, heading toward Heaven World.

    Unless they were great beings with very special missions, the most powerful monk in Kunlun¡¯s Field was only at the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm.

    Heaven World was deep in the universe, and it was at the center of all the other worlds. It was incredibly far from Kunlun¡¯s Field. It would take a normal saint from Kunlun¡¯s Field at least a hundred years to get there.

    There was a tumbling Heavenly River around Heaven World, and inside the river were bizarre rules flowing.

    Heaven World was circr, and there were only stars floating around Heavenly River, making a simple dyke.

    At this moment, Moon Goddess, Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi, the Crazy Alcoholic, and Gu Songzi were all standing outside Heavenly River on a star that had a diameter of five thousand miles.

    Carved on the star were lots of sophisticated formation inscriptions, and inside the metal pces and formation towers lived many saint soldiers and saint generals.

    The Crazy Alcoholic was a saint king who had seen a lot, yet his eyes popped looking at everything around him. ¡°Gosh! There¡¯s a river floating in the universe, and the river is too wide for us to see the other side.¡±

    Moon Goddess said, ¡°This is the river that protects Heaven World. It¡¯s called Heavenly River, which is one hundred and eighty thousand miles wide. The water inside is called weak water. Don¡¯t even try to cross the river, otherwise, you¡¯ll be killed instantly.

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm, but he was amazed deep down.

    What kind of power makes Heavenly River float around Heaven World? And what kind of a ce is Heaven World?

    Whoosh!

    A giant water pir gushed out of Heavenly River, and then, the water pir formed a giant wearing armor. Godly might spread from his body.

    The giant that was formed by weak water smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred thousand years, and you¡¯re finally back to Heaven World. Congrattions, Moon Goddess.¡±

    Moon Goddess nodded and said, ¡°Give me a heavenly boat. I need to cross Heavenly River.¡±

    ¡°Wait a second, Moon Goddess. I need to check the identities of the others first.¡±

    The weak water giant took out a mirror and turned it toward Zhang Ruochen and the others. The light pir fell on Zhang Ruochen in the end.

    The weak water giant put back his mirror and said, ¡°Moon Goddess, the saint standing behind you has a world in his body. If I let him in, I¡¯ll break the heavenly rules. I can¡¯t bear the consequences.¡±

    Moon Goddess turned around and looked to Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°The monks in a world can¡¯t go to Heaven World if there¡¯s no God in the world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew what Moon Goddess meant. He opened his arms and closed his eyes.

    Moon Goddess pointed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head to seal his Universe World with her godly power.

    ¡°Can he enter Heaven World after I seal his world?¡± Moon Goddess asked.

    The weak water giant said, ¡°Based on the rules of Heaven World, all creatures need to put their names on the ¡®Merit Record¡¯ first.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll follow the rules,¡± Moon Goddess said.

    ¡°Thanks for understanding,¡± the weak water giant said.

    Every mortal realm of Heaven World had a ¡®Merit Record,¡¯ which was stored in Merit Star.

    Merit Star was at the edge of Heavenly River. It wasn¡¯t a circr. Instead, it was shaped into levels, and on each level was a ¡®Merit Record.¡¯

    There were eight thousand nine hundred and forty levels of Merit Star, making it eight thousand nine hundred and forty miles tall.

    Each level was one mile tall.

    On the first level was carved ¡®Kunlun¡¯s Field,¡¯ and there was only one name: ¡®Chi Yao.¡¯

    Gu Songzi rushed toward the first level and prepared to write his name on it.

    Moon Goddess said, ¡°You¡¯ve been abandoned by the God of Kunlun¡¯s Field, so you can¡¯t write your name on ¡®Merit Record¡¯ of Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Moon Goddess walked to the fourth level and stopped there.

    She saw ¡®Guanghan Field¡¯ on the level. She frowned and said, ¡°¡®Guanghan Field¡¯ has fallen to the fourth level already? What happened to Guanghan Field in the past hundred thousand years? It seems I¡¯ve done the proper preparations.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squinted and asked, ¡°There¡¯re eighty-nine hundred and forty mortal fields of Heaven World?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Moon Goddess said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The more merits the world earns, the higher it¡¯ll be on the level? Is that why Kunlun¡¯s Field is on thest level, because it has no merits yet?¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± Moon Goddess said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Will our merits be recorded under Guanghan Field if we put our name on the ¡®Merit Record¡¯ of Guanghan Field?¡±

    Moon Goddess said, ¡°Obviously.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What are merits for? They¡¯re not just for ranking, are they? Does the thing you ask me to do have something to do with merits?¡±

    Moon Goddess said, ¡°Put your name on the ¡®Merit Record¡¯ first, then follow me to Heaven World. You¡¯ll understand in the future that the merits are thousands of times more important than you could possibly imagine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and the others could only put their names on ¡®Merit Record¡¯ after being allowed by a God, so they had to join Guanghan Field.

    After putting their names on the Merit Record, ckie discovered something interesting. It said, ¡°There¡¯s a ranking on each level, and the guy who¡¯s ranked first on ¡®Saint Merits Rank,¡¯ Wu Hao, has four million, seven hundred thousand merits already.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic yelled, ¡°The person who¡¯s ranked first on ¡®Saint King Merits Rank¡¯ has three point seven billion merits. What do these merits mean?¡±

    Moon Goddess exined after seeing them surprised, ¡°Merits represent your status in Heaven World, and they also determine how many resources you can have. ¡®Merits Rank of Guanghan Field¡¯ doesn¡¯t mean anything. If you can get yourself to the ¡®Merits Rank of Heaven World,¡¯ that¡¯ll mean you¡¯re renowned across all the fields.¡±

    Moon Goddess took a look at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°If you want to be the chess yer, you need to get yourself to the ¡®Saint Merits Rank¡¯ of Heaven World first, after which some Gods of Heaven World will want to recruit you.

    ¡°Certainly, there¡¯re talents from almost ten thousand fields here. Many of them have bodies of true gods, God¡¯s destiny, and Five Elements Chaotic Bodies. Some talents canprehend Nine Ancient Ways. It¡¯s not an easy task for you to make it to ¡®Saint Merits Rank¡¯ of Heaven World.¡±

 Chapter 1412 - Supreme Saint Manjian

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Supreme Saint Manjian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Riding a Levitation Boat, the Moon Goddess brought Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group across the Heavenly River and finally reached the legendary center of the thousand worlds¡ªthe Heaven World.

    The Guanghan Divine Pce was situated at the peak of a white jade-like divine mountain.

    This mountain was called the Moon Goddess Mountain. It hovered thousands of feet in the sky and was shrouded inyers of saintly mist. As the Moon Goddess returned, the mist quickly scattered. Brilliant divine light shone from the Guanghan Divine Pce.

    The Moon Goddess was telling the entire Heaven World that after 100,000 years, she¡¯d returned.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group stood on the ground and looked up at the crescent-shaped Moon Goddess Mountain.

    A huge beam of Saintly Way aura flew over from the distance andnded near the Moon Goddess Mountain. It bowed at the Guanghan Divine Pce and announced, ¡°The Scorpion Beast Emperor of Guanghan Field greets the Moon Goddess. Wee back to the Heaven World.¡±

    Then the Scorpion Beast Emperor turned into its human form and walked into the Guanghan Divine Pce.

    Gu Songzi¡¯s eyes were solemn and he tsked. ¡°The 62nd Supreme Saint. Guanghan Field¡¯s heritage is too scary. Can it really be fourth tost of all the worlds?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic took quite a hit too. ¡°If you add all the humans and savage beasts of Kunlun¡¯s Field, there won¡¯t be more than 40 Supreme Saints. It¡¯s probably only half of Guanghan Field. Ah! A Saint King can stir up a storm in Kunlun¡¯s Field, but aftering to Heaven World, I realize I¡¯m nothing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite calm instead. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? The entire Heaven World is filled with heavy Spiritual Qi. Under Moon Goddess Mountain, there¡¯s even faint Divine Qi. This way, it must be easier to reach the Saint Realm in Heaven World, and easier to reach the Supreme Saint Realm.¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± ckie said. ¡°Compared to Heaven World, the resources and environment of Kunlun¡¯s Field are too impoverished. Those who can reach the Supreme Saint Realm must possess strong willpower, fate Qi, and wisdom. I hypothesize that if the Saints of Kunlun¡¯s Fielde to Heaven World, they¡¯ll definitely improve vastly in a short time. The extraordinary figures stuck in the Pre-Supreme Saint Realm will definitely have a breakthrough.¡±

    ...

    Around two hourster, the Supreme Saints of Guanghan Field walked out of the divine pce. They flew out as beams of saintly light.

    Only Supreme Saint Manjian flew to the ground, appearing before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group.

    Supreme Saint Manjian was a human around 2.2 meters tall. His entire body was covered with steel-like muscles and he had a thick beard.

    Even though he¡¯d collected his saintly might, the aura that he released subconsciously still gave Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group quite a lot of pressure.

    Sword Saint Manjian studied Zhang Ruochen. A smile appeared in his eyes and he nodded. ¡°So, you have the Five-Elements Chaotic Body and four Peak Realms. No wonder an Absolute Land Saint can be valued by the Moon Goddess too.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Supreme Saint Manjian.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, Gu Songzi, the Crazy Alcoholic, Mu Lingxi, and ckie all bowed respectfully to Supreme Saint Manjian.

    Supreme Saint Manjian knew that the Moon Goddess valued Zhang Ruochen, so he didn¡¯t act like an arrogant Supreme Saint. Smiling casually, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Moon Goddess wishes for you to cultivate with me from now on. Are you willing?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Cultivating with a Supreme Saint was a dream for any cultivator. If Zhang Ruochen wanted to get stronger, he naturally needed guidance like this.

    Supreme Saint Manjian was always observing Zhang Ruochen. Seeing that he could be so dignified even before a Supreme Saint and remain calm after learning that he could cultivate with a Supreme Saint, Manjian was impressed.

    This one had potential.

    Zhang Ruochen, ckie, and Mu Lingxi left Moon Goddess Mountain with Supreme Saint Manjian. As for Gu Songzi and the Crazy Alcoholic, the Moon Goddess had other ns.

    The rules of Heaven World were countless times stronger than Kunlun¡¯s Field. The structures of space and material were much more stable too. Thus, even a Half-Saint was only a bit stronger than a regr person here.

    A Saint was much stronger than a Half-Saint, but they still couldn¡¯t fly.

    Supreme Saint Manjian wrapped Zhang Ruochen, ckie, and Mu Lingxi with his own Holy Qi. He flew nonstop for hundreds of thousands of miles. They came to a red mountain range and stopped at a mountaintop with thick Holy Qi.

    ¡°This is my saint territory,¡± Supreme Saint Manjian said. ¡°It¡¯s called Red Dragon Saint Territory.¡±

    ¡°How big is the Red Dragon Saint Territory?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Manjian chuckled loudly. ¡°In the Heaven World, every saint territory is the same size. They¡¯re all 30,000 miles long and wide. As long as you reach the Supreme Saint Realm, you can have a saint territory as your ownnd.¡±

    ¡°Each Supreme Saint only has 30,000 miles no matter how strong they are?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked again.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then how big is a god¡¯s territory?¡±

    Sword Saint Manjianughed loudly again. ¡°The rules here are very restrictive for gods, so gods cannot have territories in Heaven World. Only Supreme Saints can, so we have some voice before gods. As for Half-Saints, Saints, and Saint Kings, a god won¡¯t even pay attention to them. But you¡¯re an exception. The Moon Goddess values you greatly.¡±

    It suddenly made sense to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I understand! The more Supreme Saints a world has, the more cultivationnds they can have in the Heaven World, allowing them to receive more resources, correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes and no,¡± Supreme Saint Manjian said. ¡°Even though each Supreme Saint has territories of the same size, they also differ in fertility. Stronger Supreme Saints can have richer territories and have hundreds or thousands of times more resources than barrennds.

    ¡°Work hard on cultivating! With your body, you¡¯ll definitely be a powerful Supreme Saint when you reach the realm. By then, you can take up the top saint territory and possess the top resources. Even a god would want your help.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were extremely sharp. The thirst in his heart grew stronger. ¡°What exactly does the Moon Goddess want me to do?¡± he asked again.

    Sword Saint Manjian shook his head. ¡°The Moon Goddess didn¡¯t tell me. But not too long after, there will indeed be a big matter. You might be able to help. Your realm is still too low. Work on cultivating first and try to reach the Heaven Pass Realm as soon as possible.¡±

    With that, Supreme Saint Manjian took out a saint jade badge. He gave it to Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have any merits now, so you can¡¯t enter many cultivationnds. If you use my saint jade badge, you can at least walk freely through the Red Dragon Saint Territory.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grasped the badge. He could feel the strong Supreme Saint might inside. If not for his strong willpower, he probably would¡¯ve fallen to the ground when he touched the badge.

    Clearly, Supreme Saint Manjian was testing Zhang Ruochen again.

    If he wasn¡¯t able to hold the badge steadily, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to use it.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen could hold the badge confidently, Supreme Saint Manjian was shocked inwardly. He nodded and then left the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.

    The Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land was the cultivationnd that Supreme Saint Manjian gave Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie yelped in excitement. ¡°Heaven World is great. Us three can just have a saintnd. This would be unimaginable in Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Mu Lingxi had a happy smile too. She fluttered hershes. ¡°It¡¯s not because of you. Why are you so excited? Guanghan Field only values Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. I need to count how many saint medicines and treasures the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land has.¡± ckie unfurled its wings. Fire radiated out of its body and it flew up, rushing into the distance.

    Zhang Ruochen made a noise of confusion.

    Mu Lingxi also widened her pretty eyes. ¡°ckie can actually fly? Is it really only a Saint?¡±

    ¡°Wait until it returns. Then we can ask it slowly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had many questions that he wanted to ask ckie.

    But on the way to Heaven World, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spirits had been low. He¡¯d always been worrying over the safety of the Sacred Central Empire, so he didn¡¯t ask.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen worked on clearing the negative emotions in his mind. His desire grew stronger. He only wanted to focus on cultivation.

    Thus, he entered the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land and immediately sat on the ground. He activated all his Holy Qi and focused on refining the Pill Spirit of the Spirit-Charging Pill.

    To go from the beginning to middle of the Absolute Land Realm, Zhang Ruochen had only refined one-tenth of the Pill Spirit. ording to his calctions, he could reach the pinnacle of the realm if he refined all of the Pill Spirit.

    When Supreme Saint Manjian returned to the Red Dragon Saint Pavilion, he immediately issued a saint order. ¡°One of the 12nds of the Red Dragon Saint Territory, Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land, belongs to Zhang Ruochen starting today. All Saints and Half-Saints of Guanghan Field must receive permission from Zhang Ruochen to cultivate in the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.¡±

    After the order was issued, all the cultivators in the Red Dragon Saint Territory were rmed. They were all guessing where the lord of the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land was from. Howe they¡¯d never heard his name before?

    When did such a lord appear in Guanghan Field?

    A middle-aged woman in the True Saint Realm had a sword on her back. She walked quickly into the Red Dragon Saint Pavilion. Bowing to Supreme Saint Manjian, she said, ¡°Reporting to the Supreme Saint, the Chaisang Saint Territory to the south of the Red Dragon Saint Territory was conquered by a Supreme Saint, turning it into their territory.¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian narrowed his eyes. ¡°Chaisang Saint Territory has always had no owner. Now that it¡¯s been taken over by someone else, we won¡¯t be able to enter it to pick medicine at will. Go check which Supreme Saint has taken up thend.¡±

    ¡°It has already been investigated. It¡¯s a human Supreme Saint from Kunlun¡¯s Field, Kong Lanyou,¡± the True Saint said.

    ¡°When I visited Moon Goddess, I heard that the various Saints of Kunlun¡¯s Field would enter the Heaven World,¡± Supreme Saint Manjian muttered to himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that they¡¯de so quickly.¡±

    A momentter, another True Saint walked in. ¡°Reporting to the Supreme Saint. The Tianshi Saint Territory, west of the Red Dragon Saint Territory, has been taken over by Shi Qianjue, human Supreme Saint of Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the Supreme Saint. The Kuli Saint Territory, north of the Red Dragon Saint Territory, has been taken over by Ling Xiu, human Supreme Saint of Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Hearing these three pieces of news, Supreme Saint Manjian smiled wryly. ¡°The three ownerless saint territories closest to the Red Dragon Saint Territory have been taken over. It seems that the Moon Goddess guessed correctly. The Saints of Kunlun¡¯s Field really were arranged to our region. There¡¯s a new world now. From now on, the Six Shatuo Worlds should be known as the Seven Shatuo Worlds.¡±

 Chapter 1413 - Blackieâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1413: ckie¡¯s Secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen stayed in Yuanxu Mountain Holy Land to refine for a month, and he finally refined the pill Qi of Chongling Saint Pillpletely.

    His cultivation reached pinnacle Absolute Ground Realm easily.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to reach Heaven Pass Realm, but he didn¡¯t seed.

    The gap between Absolute Ground Realm and Heaven Pass Realm was like the gap between the heavens and earth. Zhang Ruochen could feel that he was about to touch the heavens, but there was still something preventing him.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and thought, How am I supposed to reach Heaven Pass Realm?

    It was not very easy to make a breakthrough after bing a saint.

    Martial Saint Cann was also stuck in pinnacle Absolute Ground Realm before, and she made it to Heaven Pass Realm after fighting immortal vampires in Northern Territory.

    He had been through many more fights of life or death than Martial Saint Cann, so his understanding of saintly way was far superior to that of someone in the Heaven Pass Realm, so it should be very easy for him to make it to Heaven Pass Realm.

    Why did he fail?

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen smelled some fragrance. He raised his head and saw Mu Lingxi ride beside him.

    ¡°This is the Calming Tea I made. Do you want to try it?¡±

    Mu Lingxi handed the jade cup over to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll go mad?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes popped, and she said, ¡°This is Calming Tea, and I got the ingredients from ckie. I picked the leaves from six kinds of saint pills and spent three days making it using the water from Saint Spring. It not only has calming effects but can also improve your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Only Heaven World has so many resources. On the contrary, it¡¯s almost impossible to find all six of these saint pills in Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Mu Lingxi knew that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enemies were almighty, and that he was bearing stress that was unfathomable to others. If it were her, she would¡¯ve given up a long time ago.

    Actually, Mu Lingxi was really worried that Zhang Ruochen might go mad.

    Zhang Ruochen surely knew where Mu Lingxi wasing from. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s share such great tea.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was exhrated seeing Zhang Ruochen smile. ¡°You first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the cup, finished half of it, and gave it to Mu Lingxi.

    Mu Lingxi finished the rest of the Calming Tea, and suddenly, she seemed to have recalled something. She said, ¡°Some of the half saints and saints from Guanghan Field want to join Yuanxu Mountain Holy Land. Should we admit them?¡±

    ¡°Even saints want to join us?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised.

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°You¡¯ve been refining by yourself, so you certainly don¡¯t know how important a saintnd is. Let me give you a lecture on it.¡±

    ¡°By all means.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want Mu Lingxi to be worried, so he tried to act as rxed as possible.

    Mu Lingxi sat down across from Zhang Ruochen, and she covered her legs with the white dress. ¡°There¡¯re only fourteen holynds in Red Dragon Holy Domain, and each of them was built on a saint meridian. They¡¯re the best ces for refining.

    ¡°One of thergest saintnds is owned by Supreme Saint Manjian, and he built Red Dragon Saint Pce.

    ¡°Only saint kings are qualified to be the owners of saintnds, and under each saint king, there¡¯ll be dozens of, or even hundreds of saints and a huge group of half saints.

    ¡°Which is why the refining resources are very scarce in other saintnds, and naturally, many saints and half saints want to join Yuanxu Mountain Holy Land.¡±

    Saintnds were nurtured by saint meridians, so the saint Qi inside was thick. Saint springs could be born inside the mud, and they would breed saint pills, saint stones, and saint jades.

    All these resources were what half saints and saints craved.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°How many saint kings follow Supreme Saint Manjian?¡±

    ¡°Fifteen.¡±

    Mu Lingxi stuck out her tongue and smiled. ¡°Are you surprised?¡±

    ¡°Not really,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Mu Ling said, ¡°Even Moon Worship Demonic Sect, the head of all the seven ancient sects, only has several saint kings. Are you really not surprised at all?¡±

    ¡°The refining environment here is more than ten times better than that in Kunlun¡¯s Field. I expected a lot more than fifteen saint kings.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Mu Lingxi, the senior sister who was slightly older than him. However, she always looked like a teenage girl, and she looked exquisite when she smiled as if she were his junior sister.

    Mu Lingxi blushed and said, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about why I would have trespassed on Peakless Mountain to break up the wedding on the seventh day. That was too impulsive and reckless, and that didn¡¯t even seem like me.¡±

    ¡°Then why?¡±

    Mu Linxi was a bit nervous.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, shook his head and said, ¡°Lingxi, you¡¯re very gifted, and you have theplete ice phoenix ancient saint body. You¡¯re destined to achieve greatness in the future. Do you want me to find you a great master?¡±

    Mu Lingxi was smart enough to understand what Zhang Ruochen meant. ¡°Do you want to send me away? Don¡¯t even think about it. I was supposed to marry Qiu Yu, the spiritual root of Kunlun¡¯s Field. I was supposed to dominate the world, and now you¡¯re going to leave me behind after seizing me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked serious and said, ¡°My enemy is a God. If you follow me, you might end very badly. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to think about it?¡±

    ¡°No need to think about it. I won¡¯t be able to marry anyone anymore,¡± Mu Lingxi said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find someone to marry, then nobody else can.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about what I want, it¡¯s that no one dares marry me. What if youe and snatch me again?¡± Mu Lingxi said, determined to stick with Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was rendered speechless. He said, ¡°No matter. Just refine with me from now on. You¡¯ll be in charge of Yuanxu Mountain Saint Land, and you can use all the refining resources in the holynd. As for the saints and half saints who want to join us, you never know their true intentions, so you don¡¯t need to give a damn about them.¡±

    After all the arrangements, Zhang Ruochen took off for Red Dragon Saint Pce to ask Supreme Saint Manjian about refining. He wanted to know what he was supposed to do to make it to Heaven Pass Realm.

    Red Dragon Saint Pce was ten thousand miles away from Yuanxu Mountain Saint Ground.

    Ten thousand miles was nothing in Kunlun¡¯s Field. It¡¯d take Zhang Ruochen less than half an hour to get there.

    And it would be quicker if he used spatial move.

    However, he wasn¡¯t able to do that in Heaven World. Zhang Ruochen had tested it and found that his speed couldn¡¯t even reach one-third of the speed of sound here, yet he was originally as fast as absolute saints.

    The space structure in Heaven World was incredibly steady, so Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t even perform spatial move. Even if he used all his strength, he could only move to around ten feet away.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen asked ckie to fly him to Red Dragon Saint Pce.

    There was arge group of half saints and dozens of saints gathering outside Yuanxu Mountain Saint Land. As they saw Zhang Ruochen riding ckie, they started to talk.

    ¡°That has got to be the owner of Yuanxu Mountain Holy Land. Can¡¯t believe he¡¯s so young.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s riding an owl saint beast. He¡¯s got to be somebody.¡±

    Hearing the term ¡®owl saint beast,¡¯ ckie was indignant. It shook its body and almost dived. It yelled, ¡°I¡¯m an immortal bird.¡±

    Whoosh!

    ckie¡¯s body bulged, and fire came out, releasing stronger and stronger saintly way forces.

    The half saints and saints were all intimidated.

    They only started to talk again after ckie and Zhang Ruochen had disappeared. ¡°What an incredible owl saint beast. Is it a saint king?¡±

    ¡°The owner of Yuanxu Mountain Saint Land has got to be someone big if even his ride is a saint king. Perhaps he¡¯s a child of Supreme Saint Manjian.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen said while sitting on ckie¡¯s back, ¡°Are you an owl? Or a cat? Or an immortal bird?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am the invincible immortal bird. If it weren¡¯t for Xumi, I wouldn¡¯t have be like this,¡± ckie said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ckie said, ¡°I used to be an immortal bird, but a hundred thousand years ago, that Xumi sealed my body in Yin and Yang Ocean and made the weapon spirit of the Universe Spiritual Map using my saint soul.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of kinky things Xumi was into, but he made the weapon spirit into the shape of a cat.

    ¡°You know that when immortal birds are dying, we can choose to reincarnate, during which our body will be burnt into ashes and we can form any kind of body we want after that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Are you saying you were thinking about a body that was half immortal bird and half cat?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡±

    ckie said, ¡°I wanted to form the most overbearing immortal bird body. Unfortunately, I failed to perfectly control my mind and became something like this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all Xumi¡¯s fault, making me be a cat for a hundred thousand years. Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have formed a cat head in the end.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°What about the saintly way forces? When you release them, the saint might is stronger than that of supreme saints.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been very powerful and omnipotent,¡± ckie said.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s have a fight. If I defeat you, then you¡¯ll be my ride forever. How about that?¡±

    ckie felt a bit scared as it didn¡¯t dare fight Zhang Ruochen. It said, ¡°Okay! To tell you the truth, I was hit by that Dragon Sun Moon Mix, and there¡¯s a leftover force of the godly weapon left in my body. Even after I was reincarnated, I still couldn¡¯t dissolve the force of that godly weapon, so the power in my body is in chaos.

    ¡°When I refine the leftover force of that godly weapon and control it, I¡¯ll revert back to my pinnacle state. I¡¯ll be able to kill hundreds of beings like Supreme Saint Manjian.¡±

    Zhang Ruocvhen asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that blonde-haired man with dragon horns?¡±

    ckie said, ¡°That¡¯s a person of taboo, and he¡¯s not someone we can mess with. I managed to escape Yin and Yang Ocean because he didn¡¯t want to kill anyone, otherwise, anyone who entered that ce would have been killed.¡±

    ¡°Anyone?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Right, anyone.¡±

    ckie said, ¡°I remember Xumi said that Kunlun¡¯s Field was ranked top ten on the ¡®Thousand Field Merits Rank¡¯ a hundred thousand years ago, and it had many Gods guarding the field, much more powerful than Guanghan Field.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know about Heaven World before, and I didn¡¯t know what the rank means until now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked, and he said, ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field was ranked top ten a hundred thousand years ago? How powerful was it?¡±

    ckie said, ¡°Which is why there¡¯s actually a lot in Kunlun¡¯s Field you don¡¯t know about. There¡¯s a lot of forbidden stuff and ces. Yin and Yang Ocean is one of them.¡±

    After half a day, Zhang Ruochen and ckie arrived in Red Dragon Saint Pce.

 Chapter 1414 - Destruction Of Another Great World

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Destruction Of Another Great World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Using the saint jade badge, Zhang Ruochen easily met Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s saint soul body and told him what had happened.

    The saint soul body was hundreds of feet tall. As if made up of Holy Qi, the aura it radiated was just as terrifying as his true body.

    After hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s exnation, Supreme Saint Manjian had a shocked expression. ¡°You never had a teacher before?¡±

    ¡°I did, but I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I¡¯ve been studying by myself.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian seemed to understand something. ¡°You might not know, but after a Saint surpasses the Absolute Land Realm, more of your cultivation is regarding the Rules of Saintly Way.

    ¡°The Heaven Pass Realm is the formation of rules.

    ¡°The True Realm is turning the intangible tangible.

    ¡°The Supreme Realm is going to the extreme.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes in confusion.

    He¡¯d never heard of what Supreme Saint Manjian was talking about, so it sounded unfamiliar.

    Manjian could see that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t quite clear about these three realms, so he exined in moreyman terms. ¡°The Rules of Saintly Way that youprehended before are actually formless. They¡¯re just lines. Now, you must turn those lines into a shape.

    ¡°For example, if you turn the rules into a tower, then you would immediately enter the Heaven Pass Realm. The tower-shaped Rules of Saintly Way would be your Heaven Pass Tower.

    ¡°If you form a sword, then it¡¯s the Heaven Pass Sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood instantly. ¡°I see. But the Rules of Saintly Way are alreadybined with one¡¯s saint soul and saintly source. How can it be shaped?¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian chuckled. ¡°Shaping the rules happens inside the saint soul and saintly source.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen vaguely understood how to reach the Heaven Pass Realm. He immediately asked, ¡°What does turning the intangible tangible mean?¡±

    Manjian continued to exin. ¡°Even if you shape your rules and reach the Heaven Pass Realm, the rules are still intangible. You must make them into tangible rules. This way, you¡¯ll also reach the True Realm and be a True Saint.¡±

    ¡°Then what about to the extreme?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. You continuously turn Rules of Saintly Way tangible, making them extremely sturdy. They¡¯ll be indestructible as if they were made of iron. By then, you would also reach the Supreme Realm and be an Absolute Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt like the world had opened up. He memorized the phrases ¡°shape the rules,¡±¡±intangible to tangible¡± and ¡°to the extreme.¡± Putting his hands together, he bowed to Supreme Saint Manjian. ¡°Thank you for your pointers.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Moon Goddess had you cultivate with me. Naturally, I will tell you everything I know. Oh...¡±

    Manjian seemed to think of something. He added, ¡°if you want to reach the Heaven Pass Realm, there¡¯s actually a shortcut.¡±

    ¡°What shortcut?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked hurriedly.

    ¡°In the Red Dragon Saint Territory, there¡¯s a Heaven Pass Cave. It¡¯s a cultivation paradise that a big figure left behind. If you cultivate in there, it¡¯ll be easier to shape the rules. You can save a lot of time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bowed to Supreme Saint Manjian again. Then he walked out of the Red Dragon Saint Pavilion.

    ¡°I will cultivate in istion in the Red Dragon Saint Territory to reach the Heaven Pass Realm. You return to the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.¡±

    After giving ckie orders, Zhang Ruochen followed a Half-Saint toward the Heaven Pass Cave.

    ¡°He really isn¡¯t willing to waste a minute for cultivation. He¡¯s turning obsessed.¡±

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, ckie shook its furry head. Spreading its wings, it returned to the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.

    There was a saint stone ind deep within the Red Dragon Saint Pavilion, hovering in the air. This was where Supreme Saint Manjian cultivated.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, saint stones were rare. Each piece was worth a city and contained extremely thick Holy Qi.

    But that ind was madepletely of saint stones. If the Supreme Saints of Kunlun¡¯s Field saw this, they would definitely feel embarrassed. Compared to Supreme Saint Manjian, they were just poor misers.

    Right now, Manjian¡¯s true body was sitting on the ind and drinking wine with Supreme Saint Jiuling, another Supreme Saint of Guanghan Field.

    Supreme Saint Jiuling wasn¡¯t a human. He was a Jiuling Divine Bird and contained powerful divine beast blood in his body. He was the Supreme Saint of Guanghan Field who had the highest possibility of reaching the Divine Realm.

    Right now, Supreme Saint Jiuling had transformed into an elder with ck hair and youthful features. He wore a loose robe with nine types of divine birds embroidered on it.

    Supreme Saint Jiuling seemed a bit old, but under his white eyebrows, his eyes were filled with sharp light. It was like his eyes could prate the heavens and earth.

    He smoothed his whiskers. ¡°That¡¯s the Saint that Moon Goddess brought back?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Manjian looked over at Jiuling. It suddenly dawned on him. ¡°I think I understand! You barelye to the Red Dragon Saint Territory once in centuries. Today, I thought you came to discuss swordsmanship. I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯de to see him.¡±

    ¡°A Saint can be valued by Moon Goddess. Everyone would be curious, right?¡± Jiuling said, chuckling.

    There was a blue-robed girl standing behind Supreme Saint Jiuling. She had a beautiful figure. Her delicate body was inside rings of saintly light, making her seem noble and pure. It felt like one couldn¡¯t get on her level.

    This girl was named Su Qingling. She was Supreme Saint Jiuling¡¯s granddaughter and the most talented girl of the entire Guanghan Field. She was also one of the few True Saints who could enter the Saints Merits Rank.

    Of course, it was the Saints Merits Rank of Guanghan Field.

    A smile appeared on Su Qingling¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t hide her disdain for Zhang Ruochen. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know how to reach the Heaven Pass Realm. He¡¯spletely clueless. I don¡¯t understand why the mighty Moon Goddess values him.¡±

    Supreme Saint Jiuling understood his granddaughter¡¯s personality. This girl had a very high taste. No more than five Saints in the entire Guanghan Field could meet her standards.

    ¡°Little girl,¡± Jiuling said. ¡°That boy isn¡¯t clueless. His physical body is already a Saint. He isn¡¯t weak at all.¡±

    Su Qingling clearly didn¡¯t think a physical body Saint was powerful. Pursing her red lips, she said, ¡°So what? Even if there aren¡¯t 50 beings in Guanghan Field who can cultivate their physical bodies to the Saint Realm, there are at least 30 or 40, right?¡±

    ¡°Having a physical body in the Saint Realm is indeed excellent but not enough to meet the Moon Goddess¡¯ standards,¡± Supreme Saint Manjian said. ¡°But what if he also has four Peak Realms and the Five-Elements Chaotic Body?¡±

    This time, Su Qingling couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore. Shock appeared in her blue eyes. ¡°He actually has the Supreme Complete Body Constitution?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Manjian said. ¡°It¡¯s the Supreme Complete Body Constitution.¡±

    Supreme Saint Jiuling touched his chin. Smiling, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t look closely just then. I didn¡¯t think that he had the Supreme Complete Body Constitution.¡±

    The so-called Supreme Complete Body Constitution meant that he¡¯d cultivated his body to the mostplete and extreme extent. One had to satisfy three requirements to reach that level:

    One, a physical body in the Saint Realm.

    Two, reach the Peak Realm in all four levels of the Martial Way.

    Three, possess one of the strongest bodies.

    The True God Body, Five-Elements Chaotic Body, and Thousand-Bone Body were all types of the strongest bodies. Of course, there weren¡¯t only three. Ten strongest bodies had appeared in Heaven World¡¯s records.

    One could only be known as having the Supreme Complete Body Constitution if one satisfied all three requirements. Having this ability could crush all opponents in the same realm.

    ¡°Even Wu Hao, first of the Guanghan Field¡¯s Saints Merits Rank, only has aplete body,¡± Su Qingling said. ¡°He¡¯s still a step away from the Supreme Complete Body Constitution.¡±

    A young man stood behind Supreme Saint Manjian. His name was Bu Ji. He was Manjian¡¯s direct disciple.

    Before this, Bu Ji¡¯s eyes had been trained on Su Qingling. He had an obsessed look.

    When he heard the name ¡°Wu Hao,¡± Bu Ji finally grew clear-headed. Strong battle intent appeared in his eyes. ¡°Sister Qingling, don¡¯t worry. Even if Wu Hao has apleted body, I can still defeat him.¡±

    Su Qingling rolled her eyes. ¡°Where even is your head? We¡¯re talking about that guy with the Supreme Complete Body Constitution. If you can, go defeat him.¡±

    ¡°Who? Who has the Supreme Complete Body Constitution? I¡¯ll go defeat him now!¡± Bu Ji clenched his fists. All 144 apertures on his body opened up. Chaotic Saintly Way ripples poured out.

    This man looked dumb, but he was actually a pride with a physical body in the Saint Realm.

    Supreme Saint Manjian smiled wryly and sighed.

    Supreme Saint Jiuling grew serious. ¡°You two must remember,¡± he said. ¡°No matter how strong the other is, it¡¯s not impossible to defeat them. One¡¯s body is only a part of their abilities. If you can cultivate strong saint spells or have an advantage in Rules of Saintly Way, you can still defeat them.¡±

    Su Qingling nodded, putting up an act. But her eyes were looking in the direction of the Heaven Pass Cave and it seemed like she wanted to try something. She wanted to know if the Supreme Complete Body Constitution really was as powerful as rumored.

    Supreme Saint Manjian and Jiuling started discussing something else.

    Jiuling¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°I heard that the Zuling Field battlefield of the western universe has been shatteredpletely. All the beings have died. Even the god of Zuling Field has been killed. Yet anotherrge world has been destroyed by Hell World. The next battlefield will definitely be chosen from the Shatuo Seven Fields. I hope it¡¯s not Guanghan Field.¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s expression was dark as well. ¡°Once arge world is chosen as a battlefield, it is destined to be destroyed. Guanghan Field has always been the weakest among the Shatuo regions. We may very well be the sacrifice. Now, there¡¯s a sliver of a chance. After all, Kunlun¡¯s Field is weaker than us.¡±

    ¡°The Zuling Field was part of the Shatuo Seven Fields 30 years ago. In 30 short years, a brilliant world has been crumbled to dust.¡±

    Supreme Saint Jiuling spoke bitterly. ¡°I am guessing that the Seven Fields Merits Battle will be held in a short while to officially choose the world with the least potential to be the newest battlefield with Hell World. Then, we must fight with all our might. We can¡¯t allow the Guanghan Field to be the next Zuling Field. We must fight for our survival, so our descendants won¡¯t be ves.¡±

 Chapter 1415 - Heaven Pass River

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Heaven Pass River</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    More than ten saints who had reached pinnacle Absolute Ground Realm gathered outside Heaven Pass Cave. They all prepared to refine in this cave so that they could reach Heaven Pass Realm.

    All the monks were quiet, and they were waiting with their eyes closed.

    Zhang Ruochen showed the jade token of Supreme Saint Manjian to the elder guarding the cave, then, he walked to the other side and waited.

    The elder guarding the cave said, ¡°Heaven Pass Cave is officially open. There¡¯re only three spots in the cave, and you¡¯re only qualified to refine here after you upy a spot.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, all the Absolute Ground saints rushed into Heaven Pass Cave as fast as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t in a rush at all. He walked slowly through the gate.

    The elder guarding the cave was confused. There were only three spots in the cave, and everyone was rushing inside as quickly as possible. Why isn¡¯t that kid in a rush?

    Most of the saints who had reached Absolute Ground Realm were disciples of Supreme Saint Manjian. They wouldn¡¯t give up such a precious refining opportunity unless they were directly ordered by Supreme Saint Manjian. Zhang Ruochen could feel the saintly rules in his body be more vigorous, and the four saint sources in his lower abdomen started to gleam more brightly.

    The so-called cave was a space bubble.

    However, this space bubble wasn¡¯t born out of nowhere. Instead, someone had used space inscriptions to carve this microworld.

    Heaven Pass Cave was a microworld that had a diameter of three thousand feet, and it was surrounded by a circr light wall.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hand on the light wall, and he could feel theplicated space inscriptions inside the wall.

    Someone created a cave using space inscriptions. It seems some monks in Heaven World are also practicing space rules, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Aside from space inscriptions, there were also other mysterious inscriptions inside the world light wall, and all those inscriptions formed a formation, merging with the entire cave.

    Because of that formation, monks could gather their saintly way rules inside Heaven Pass Cave.

    The three refining spots were actually three circr jade stones floating in the sky. They looked like three giant jade tes, and all the other Absolute Ground monks were fighting for those spots.

    Zhang Ruochen trampled the floor and flew to the jade stone in the middle.

    The two pinnacle Absolute Ground monks who were fighting each other gave each other a look seeing a third person, and then, they performed a fist print against Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, forming a blood-red hand print, which turned into a blood-red cloud and pped those two saints. They were knocked away like scarecrows.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the jade stone, looked at those who were still fighting, and said, ¡°I want to refine here without being disturbed. Everyone, please leave.¡±

    He said it in a low voice, but everyone could hear it clearly.

    ¡°There¡¯re three spots, yet you want to refine here by yourself? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to clear this ce out?¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant guy. Let¡¯s team up and kill him.¡±

    ...

    All the pinnacle Absolute Ground saints performed saint spells in the cave against Zhang Ruochen.

    Bang! Bang!

    After a short while, all the fourteen pinnacle Absolute Ground saints were heavily injured.

    Some of the powerful saints managed to climb out of the cave themselves. As for those who were weaker, they couldn¡¯t even move their bodies and ended up being thrown out by Zhang Ruochen.

    Outside Heaven Pass Cave.

    The elder guarding Heaven Pass Cave was surprised. ¡°What happened to you guys? No way the fight for refining spots was that wretched.¡±

    A saint who had his legs broken said while climbing, ¡°Too...he¡¯s too powerful... He defeated fourteen saints at the same level with ease. When did Red Dragon Saint Domain get such a powerful being?¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have fought him for the spot...¡±

    The elder guarding Heaven Pass Cave seemed to recall something. He looked to the stone gate and whispered, ¡°One versus fourteen? And he finished the fight instantly? Where did that guye from?¡±

    Su Qingling wrapped her arms in front of her breasts, looked to Heaven Pass Cave and smiled. ¡°No wonder he has the supreme body constitution. Impressive indeed.¡±

    Bu Ji sneered. ¡°I can also defeat fourteen. Nothing major.¡±

    Su Qingling rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Bu Ji raised his iron fist and spoke confidently.

    ¡°Okay, then go fight him after he finishes refining,¡± Su Qingling said.

    Bu Ji shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m already a mid-level true saint. It¡¯ll be bullying him if I fight him.¡±

    ¡°You can suppress your cultivation to his level.¡±

    Su Qingling curved her lips and smiled at Bu Ji. ¡°Are you afraid of fighting him?¡±

    Bu Ji¡¯s eyes bulged. He tore his saint robe apart and showed his muscles. He said, ¡°No way! I¡¯ll fight him first, then I¡¯ll go deal with Wu Hao.¡±

    Inside Heaven Pass Cave.

    Zhang Ruochen was sitting on the jade stone floating in the middle, and his mind power had been soaked in his lower abdomen, sensing the saintly rules in his saint source.

    There were three hundred and forty-seven saintly way rules in the four saint sources.

    Together with time rules and space rules, there were in total three hundred and forty-nine saintly way rules in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    ¡°ording to Supreme Saint Manjian, I need to gather all my saintly way rules if I want to reach Heaven Pass Realm, but the saintly way rules in my body are distributed among the four saint sources, time saint look, and space saint look. How am I supposed to gather them?¡±

    It was almost impossible to integrate the saintly way rules in the four saint sources and the two saint looks.

    ¡°Do I need to condense the saintly way rules separately in each saint source?¡±

    ¡°I can condense the rules of saintly way in sword way saint source into a heaven pass sword.¡±

    ¡°I can condense the rules of saintly way in fist way saint source into a heaven pass tower.¡±

    ¡°I can condense the rules of saintly way in palm saint source into a heaven pass mountain.¡±

    ¡°The rules of saintly way in Unmovable Emperor Ming Saintly Look into a heaven pass cauldron.¡±

    ...

    ¡°But what about time rules and space rules?¡±

    It was definitely better to integrate all the rules instead of doing them separately, and besides, Zhang Ruochen would never give up time rules and space rules.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t just integrate rules recklessly.

    Zhang Ruochen was totally different from other monks, which meant he couldn¡¯t use the experience of other monks.

    Perhaps the best way was to create a path only for himself.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen recalled the spectacr view of the Heavenly River which was one hundred thousand and eight hundred miles wide. It flowed around Heaven World with stars floating on the sides of the river.

    There were mysterious rules of heaven and earth flowing with the water.

    Zhang Ruochen was amazed the first time he saw Heavenly River, and he could never forget that magnificent scene.

    ¡°Heavenly River... Heavenly River... Why do I have to condense rules of saintly way into something solid. If I can condense them into a flowing river, then I can have endless rules of saintly way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then started to integrate rules of saintly way.

    After half a month, he sessfully integrated his rules of saintly way into a circr river, which connected the four saint sources and two saint looks.

    It was a heaven pass river!

    Zhang Ruochen sessfully made it to heaven pass realm, and then, the saint Qi in Heaven Pass Cave gathered toward him and flowed into the Heaven Pass River.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that his power was surging.

    At this moment, the Heavenly River flowing around Heaven World started to tumble, and the water flowed much faster.

    All the Gods in Heaven World were surprised.

    ¡°What happened to the Heavenly River? What triggered it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve deduced what it was. Some feeble power came into being in Heaven World and echoed within the Heavenly River.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that power?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s disappeared. I can¡¯t identify it.¡±

    ¡°If it echoed within the Heavenly River, it¡¯s something major. Perhaps some unique creature was born. Search it and find it.¡±

    ...

    Traces of godly minds travelled above the Heavenly River, and they stopped after a while.

    Zhang Ruochen had no idea what he had caused after forming a heaven pass river, but he was still pleased after reaching Heaven Pass Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen only walked out of the cave after stabilizing his realm.

    ¡°I thought you were going to refine inside forever.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen heard a hoarse voice right after he walked out of the cave. He then looked to the person who had spoken.

    It was a man that was six feet tall, and his muscles looked like gold. His body looked like a mountain.

    He was a disciple of Supreme Saint Manjian, Bu Ji.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Have we met before?¡±

    Bu Ji moved his fists and walked toward Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Stop talking and fight me.¡±

 Chapter 1416 - Ning True Saint Dew

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Ning True Saint Dew</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°I won¡¯t fight. No time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke indifferently before rushing forward. He used a physical technique, preparing to return to the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land and continue cultivating in istion.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave. You must battle with me and get a clear result.¡±

    Bu Ji¡¯s body arched. All his meridians and Saintly Meridians were pulled taut like a huge bow. Then there was a huge boom like the twang of a bowstring.

    The next moment, Bu Ji¡¯s body shot toward Zhang Ruochen like an arrow.

    A different look appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. He stepped down and quickly retreated, avoiding Bu Ji¡¯s crash.

    ¡°Your speed is even faster than an Absolute Saint,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°You¡¯re not slow either.¡±

    Bu Ji was extremely fast, but he wasfortable and steadied himself in an instant. ¡°You¡¯re at the beginning of the Heaven Pass Realm, so I won¡¯t bully you. I¡¯ll restrict my cultivation to that realm as well. How about that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t fought with Bu Ji officially yet, but he still knew that the man was a powerful figure. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make Zhang Ruochen retreat.

    ¡°Since you want to fight, then I¡¯ll fight with you once,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Don¡¯t restrict yourself. Go all out!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take one hit if I go all out.¡±

    Bu Ji kept to his word and directly pushed his cultivation down, controlling it at the beginning of the Heaven Pass Realm.

    Whoosh!

    The 144 saintified apertures on Bu Ji¡¯s body all opened up. It was like 144 stars embedded in his body.

    ¡°Your physical body is a Saint,¡± Zhang Ruochen uttered.

    Bu Ji clenched his hands into fists and unleashed extreme speed. He flew over to Zhang Ruochen like a golden tornado.

    A huge golden fist print formed in the tornado.

    Though the other wasing powerfully, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t move from his spot. He waited until the golden fist print was about to hit him before attacking quickly, punching forward.

    Boom.

    All the fist force was shattered.

    Bu Ji¡¯s burly body flew backward. He didn¡¯tnd until he had flown dozens of feet away. He stumbled back and almost fell down.

    Zhang Ruochen stood peacefully in ce. He sent out an overwhelming wave of palm prints. Not even a strand of hair flew up.

    Supreme Saints Manjian and Jiuling watched their fight from inside the Red Dragon Saint Pavilion. Seeing this kind of result, they exchanged nces and smiled.

    Su Qingling was a bit shocked. Biting her lip, she said, ¡°With Bu Ji¡¯s abilities, he can¡¯t even take a hit from him in the same realm. Wow. He¡¯s much stronger than I¡¯d imagined.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Can I leave now?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bu Ji squeezed his pained fingers. He clearly knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for the Supreme Complete Body Constitution in the same realm. ¡°Let¡¯s fight again when I restrict my cultivation to the middle stage of the Heaven Pass Realm!¡± he yelled.

    ¡°I¡¯m seriously busy,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡±

    If they fought a round in the beginning stage...

    And then in the middle stage...

    How many rounds did they have to fight?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to be someone¡¯s training partner. He decided to leave.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Bu Ji stopped Zhang Ruochen again. Revealing two rows of white teeth, he smiled and said, ¡°You just reached the Heaven Pass Realm, right? You must need the Ning True Saint Dew, right?¡±

    ¡°Ning True Saint Dew?¡±

    Bu Ji knew that Zhang Ruochen knew little about the Heaven Pass Realm. Thus, he took out a bottle made of saint jade and held it in his palm.

    Bone-chilling icy Qi seeped out of the bottle.

    ¡°Cultivators in the Heaven Pass Realm must continue to condense the Rules of Saintly Way to make the rules be tangible and reach the True Saint Realm. The Ning True Saint Dew is a treasure that can help Heaven Pass Saints do that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the bottle and murmured, ¡°I see.¡±

    Kunlun¡¯s Field didn¡¯t have the Ning True Saint Dew at all. A Heaven Pass Saint had to take a long time to condense the rules one by one before reaching the True Saint Realm.

    This was why even top talents like Wan Zhaoyi, Qing Xiao, and Pei Yutian had to cultivate in the Heaven Pass Realm for a long while before reaching the True Saint Realm.

    Many more Heaven Pass Saints would die from old age before turning their Rules of Saintly Way tangible. They¡¯d never be able to reach the True Saint Realm.

    This was also why a True Saint was already a top figure in Kunlun¡¯s Field. They could be Saint Leaders of a middle-age n.

    Heaven World had a treasure like the Ning True Saint Dew. It could help Heaven Pass Saints save a lot of time and produce many more True Saints.

    Bu Ji saw that Zhang Ruochen was interested in the dew, so he continued, ¡°In the Red Dragon Saint Territory, you need to spend 1,000 saint stones to buy a drop. Plus, if you want to buy it, you also need a certain amount of merits.

    ¡°Saints with 10,000 merits can only buy ten drops of Ning True Saint Dew.

    ¡°Saints with 100,000 merits can only buy 100 drops.

    ¡°This bottle contains 100 drops of Ning True Saint Dew. If you win one round, I¡¯ll give you ten drops. How about that?¡±

    In the Red Dragon Saint Pavilion, Su Qingling fluttered hershes and smiled. ¡°That big dumb guy actually has smart moments. Not bad. There¡¯s a good show to watch again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have any merits now. He couldn¡¯t buy the dew even if he had saint stones. If he could win some from Bu Ji, it seemed to be a good thing.

    ¡°How many drops of Ning True Saint Dew do you need to go from the beginning of the Heaven Pass Realm to the True Saint Realm?¡± he asked.

    Bu Ji really wanted to continue fighting with him, so he said patiently, ¡°You need at least 100 drops to go from the beginning to the middle stage. From the middle to the end, you need around 300 drops. From the end to the pinnacle, you¡¯ll need around 600 drops. From the pinnacle to the True Saint Realm, you¡¯ll need 1,000 drops. In total, you¡¯ll need around 2,000 drops to reach the True Saint Realm.

    ¡°Of course, using the Ning True Saint Dew can only increase your cultivation speed. Whether you can reach the True Saint Realm or not still depends on yourprehension. In other words, it¡¯s not easy to reach the True Saint Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. ¡°Okay, give me ten drops first.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Bu Ji asked.

    ¡°You just lost to me earlier,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Oh...I guess.¡±

    Bu Ji furrowed his brows. He thought for a moment and still opened the saint jade bottle. He pressed a hand onto the opening and tossed it up. Instantly, ten specks of light flew out of the bottle.

    Each speck of light contained enormous Saintly Way auras and a mesmerizing fragrance.

    Zhang Ruochen caught the ten drops. He took one drop out and used his Spiritual Power to check it. Then he put it into his mouth.

    When the dew entered his body, it immediately transformed into an icy current. It poured into his Sea of Qi and Heaven Pass River.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen quickly used a technique to condense the Rules of Saintly Way in the Heaven Pass River.

    A momentter, the dew waspletely absorbed. Some of the Rules of Saintly Way indeed became more solid.

    With the effect of the Ning True Saint Dew, I¡¯ll probably need around 500 drops to reach the middle stage, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    It wasn¡¯t that Bu Ji had exaggerated the dew¡¯s effect. Instead, it was because Zhang Ruochen had too many Rules of Saintly Way within him. Naturally, he would need more drops of dew than the others, even ten times more.

    A regr Saint only had 20 or 30 Rules of Saintly Way.

    The Saints at the level of the nine Heirs couldprehend around 100 Rules of Saintly Way.

    But Zhang Ruochen had more than 300 rules. This also included time and space, two of the Nine Ancient Ways. This way, he would need more Ning True Saint Dew than other Saints to make them all tangible.

    ¡°It really can improve cultivation speed.¡±

    After saying that, Zhang Ruochen swallowed the remaining nine drops. He nced at Bu Ji and said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight! Ten drops for each round I win.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to refine the drops while fighting me?¡± Bu Ji asked.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Two balls of fire appeared in Bu Ji¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll pay if you dare underestimate me!¡± he roared.

    He restricted his cultivation to the middle of the Heaven Pass Realm and attacked.

    A momentter, Bu Ji flew back again, falling heavily on the ground.

    ¡°I will restrict my cultivation to theter stage and fight again.¡±

    Bu Ji wasn¡¯t satisfied. He climbed up and circted his Holy Qi. A golden divine lion appeared. It became one with his body. Roaring, it charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen used the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and sent him flying again.

    ¡°I will restrict my cultivation to the pinnacle of the Heaven Pass Realm. Fight, fight, fight.¡±

    Bu Ji yelled three times. He activated his power to the extreme. The divine lion image became more solid. The light that it shone with turned the entire Red Dragon Saint Territory golden.

    Roar!

    The lion¡¯s roar even shook the pavilions.

    This time, even Zhang Ruochen had to take Bu Ji seriously. His eyes hardened slightly. He actually felt the power of a Beast Emperor on Bu Ji¡¯s body.

    ¡°That is...a Beast Emperor¡¯s saint soul?¡±

    Surprise appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Bu Ji¡¯s teeth grew extremely sharp. ¡°Supreme Saint Golden Lion was about to die when fighting with a strong enemy of Hell World. He gave the remnant of his soul to me, giving me his heritage. So I must win this round. For his dignity, I can¡¯t lose. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t beat you, an early-stage Heaven Pass Saint, with my cultivation in the pinnacle.¡±

    Fighting with Hell World was extremely cruel.

    Each year, many strong figures from Heaven World would die. But they could leave their heritage behind.

    Whoever received their heritage would receive an extremelyrge amount of power. Not only would they cultivate more quickly, their future path would also be smoother.

    Bu Ji received Supreme Saint Golden Lion¡¯s heritage. His body also had the Supreme Saint¡¯s soul. He couldn¡¯t unleash the soul¡¯s full power with his current cultivation, but hisbat abilities still reached a terrifying level.

    ¡°Emperor Lion¡¯s Power.¡±

    Bu Ji¡¯s hands transformed into two golden lion ws. Terrifying Beast Emperor Qi poured crazily out of his palms, crashing down on Zhang Ruochen.

    The space was instantly shrouded by the emperor lion¡¯s aggressive Qi.

 Chapter 1417 - Taoist Line

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Taoist Line</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits shot a nce at Supreme Saint Manjian and said, ¡°Bu Ji has already refined the fragmented soul of Supreme Saint Golden Lion into his own supreme saint fighting soul. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s strong enough to do that.¡±

    ¡°It was me. I helped him,¡± Supreme Saint Manjian said.

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits nodded, as that was what he expected to have happened.

    Supreme Saint Manjian said, ¡°However, I was impressed that he could withstand the power of the fragmented soul of a supreme saint. He¡¯s one of my outstanding disciples. I can cultivate him in the future.¡±

    Su Qingling looked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Hey, look, the guy with a supreme body constitution is finally devoted to the fight. Do you reckon Bu Ji can make him show his true power this time?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Prajna.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arms, and his bones made cracking sounds. And then, a dragon phantom and an elephant phantom showed up on each side, and two barren savage beasts dashed toward Bu Ji.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ws and Bu Ji¡¯s hands shed with each other.

    Fierce saintly way power emanated and formed saintly Qi waves outside Heaven Pass Cave.

    The saint-level dragon soul and elephant soul couldn¡¯tpare with the golden lion battle soul that was at supreme saint level, so the golden lion battle soul crushed the dragon phantom and elephant phantom when they touched.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t step back, and the saint Qi started to flow fiercely in his meridians and saint meridians, forming a stronger palm force.

    Boom!

    Bu Ji bounced back like an artillery shell, hitting the wall of a saint pce.

    He fell onto the ground against the wall, and he felt that his entire body was about to crumble.

    ¡°How was that possible? How? I have the fragmented soul of Supreme Saint Golden Lion, yet your beast souls are only at saint level. How did you defeat me?¡±

    Bu Ji clenched his fist in anger and bitterness.

    Bu Ji had a sturdy body and the battle soul of a supreme saint. He didn¡¯t need to fear anyone who was at the same level.

    However, he was annihted by a saint who had just reached Heaven Pass Realm, even though he used the cultivation of pinnacle Heaven Pass Realm.

    This was a huge blow to him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The battle soul of a supreme saint is indeed mighty, much stronger than the dragon soul and elephant soul, but battle souls are only there for help. You¡¯re really powerful when your strength is strong enough. You¡¯ve already lost three times, so you should give me thirty drops of Ning True Saint Dew.¡±

    Bu Ji¡¯s face blushed. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°No, let¡¯s fight onest time. I¡¯ll use my low-tier true-saint cultivation. If you can ward off one full-strength move of mine, I¡¯ll give you all the Ning True Saint Dew in my bottle. How does that sound?¡±

    ¡°Pst. You¡¯re shameless.¡±

    A girl giggled.

    And then, a blue being showed up in front of Heaven Pass Cave, and she was unfathomably fast.

    Su Qingling was dressed in blue like an orchid, standing between Bu Ji and Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of that? You might as well just use your real power.¡±

    Bu Ji¡¯s face turned redder. He said, ¡°This is a fair fight.¡±

    Su Qingling rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to use the power of a true saint, and you call that a fair fight? Don¡¯t you know the gap between Heaven Pass saints and true saints is enormous? And you¡¯re asking a saint who¡¯s just reached Heaven Pass Realm to ward off a full-strength attack of yours? Are you serious?¡±

    Bu Ji said, ¡°Why¡¯re you defending outsiders, Qingling?¡±

    Su Qingling smiled and said, ¡°First of all, we¡¯re all monks from Guanghan Field, so we¡¯re all family to each other.

    ¡°Also, I wasn¡¯t helping anyone, just stating a fact.¡±

    Bu Ji dispersed her saint Qi and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t attack him. It¡¯s not a shame being defeated by someone with supreme body constitution.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been observing Su Qingling the whole time. He noticed that she was incredibly fast, and that she might be stronger than Bu Ji.

    Guanghan Field was indeed a giant field where there were lots of talents. The two people standing in front of him could already rival those on the ¡®Hero Rank.¡¯

    Su Qingling stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I¡¯m Su Qingling from the Nine Spirits Race.¡±

    Bu Ji held his fists and said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°I¡¯m the twenty-seventh disciple of Supreme Saint Manjian, Bu Ji. Sorry for offending you just now. I should give you thirty drops of Ning True Saint Dew since I was defeated by you three times.¡±

    ¡°No rush.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to suppress your cultivation. Just use all your strength. I¡¯ll take that strike.

    Both Bu Ji and Su Qingling were dazed.

    Su Qingling looked at Bu Ji¡¯s bottle, and she understood that Zhang Ruochen wanted all the Ning True Saint Dew.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Bu Ji guffawed and said, ¡°You can¡¯t me me now, Qingling. It¡¯s he who wants to take my strike.

    Su Qingling frowned as she couldn¡¯t understand Zhang Ruochen. Did he reserve his power when he was fighting Bu Ji?

    Su Qingling couldn¡¯t help but warn Zhang Ruochen, ¡°The gap between true realm and Heaven Pass Realm is enormous. You¡¯ve got to think about it again. If Bu Ji can¡¯t control his power, you might be injured heavily. This is just a trial battle. No need to be so serious.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Su Qingling looked at Zhang Ruochen, and she saw how tranquil he was. Her heart skipped a beat.

    She had only seen that look from one person, her grandpa Supreme Saint Nine Spirits.

    That look was calm and confident. He seemed to have been through thousands of life or death situations, and he had seen all the ways of the world.

    His state of mind was at the same level as the supreme saints who had refined for thousands of years.

    Bu Ji didn¡¯t use all his power. Instead, he used low-tier true-saint cultivation. Even so, the power ripples on his body surged after activating the supreme battle soul again.

    The heaven and earth turned into a giant whirlpool, and the golden lion was standing at the center of the whirlpool.

    ¡°Careful! It¡¯s not easy to take this move.¡±

    Bu Ji¡¯s hair waved, and his muscles bulged. Meanwhile, his supreme saint battle soul rushed forward, releasing the power of the Supreme Saint Golden Lion.

    Zhang Ruochen also had to use all his strength now.

    He took out the Abyss Ancient Sword from his space ring. He held the sword handle tightly, infusing the sword with saint Qi.

    Whoosh!

    Destruction of thousand patterns burst out of the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen took a step forward and used the intent of Sword Seven, wielding his sword and shing with the golden lion battle soul.

    Bang!

    Sword Qi and the power of the beast emperor spread everywhere.

    Zhang Ruochen and Bu Ji stepped back at the same time.

    ¡°It... Was a tie...¡±

    Bu Qingling found it impossible to believe as she¡¯d never thought that supreme body constitution could be that forceful.

    Bu Ji was also dazed. He took a look at his hands and Zhang Ruochen who was standing across from him. He squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°No wonder you have supreme body constitution.¡±

    Su Qingling tried to behave calmly. She walked to Zhang Ruochen with her hands behind her back, looked at him and said, ¡°I see you also practice sword way. I saw the sword intent you just mobilized, and I reckon ites from the Taoist Line, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Taoist Line?¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled.

    ¡®Wordless Sword Manual¡¯ was the supreme manual of Taichi Way, and it had been stored in the sword pavilion ever since Taichi Way was founded. It was at least ten million years old.

    However, Heaven World was only one hundred thousand years old.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know whether it was because ¡®Wordless Sword Manual¡¯ was spread to Heaven World a hundred thousand years ago, or if it was that there were lots of simrities between the sword way of Taoist Line and ¡®Wordless Sword Manual.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What¡¯s the Taoist Line?¡±

    ¡°I see you just came to Heaven World, so you don¡¯t know anything yet.¡±

    Su Qingling shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯re more than eight thousand fields in Heaven World, and each field is a great power. However, there¡¯re some powers that don¡¯t belong to any of the fields, and the Taoist Line is one of them.¡±

    ¡°The Taoist Line is an enormous power, especially the first holynd of Taoism, Five Elements Temple. Taoist great beings for all the fields gather there and talk about ideas and the experience of refining.¡±

    Bu Ji walked toward Zhang Ruochen and looked at his space ring. He noticed that Zhang Ruochen had taken his sword from that ring. Obviously, it was a storage valuable.

    ¡°Did Moon Goddess give you that space valuable? I also have a space valuable, but it has a very small inner space. Your ring looks delicate. I reckon the inner space is enormous, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Bu Ji stared at the space ring and took out a storage bag.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the storage bag and released mind power to inspect it.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen let go of the bag and shook his head. The space inscriptions and weapon-refining methods of that storage bag were totally different from what was recorded on the ¡®Time and Space Secret Guide.¡¯

    And besides, they were too primitive.

    Obviously, the person who had made the storage bag didn¡¯te from the same line as he did.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are there many monks in Heaven World who practice the space way?¡±

 Chapter 1418 - Time Divine Pavilion And Space Divine Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Time Divine Pavilion And Space Divine Pavilion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Su Qingling and Bu Ji¡¯s eyes contained a surprised look. After staring at Zhang Ruochen for a long while, they finallyughed.

    ¡°The Spatial Way is one of the Ancient Ways,¡± Bu Ji said. ¡°How can it be so easy toprehend? Plus, even if youprehend the spatial rules, if you don¡¯t activate the Time and Space Martial Deity Print, then you won¡¯t reach a very high level in space. At most, it will only help your own cultivation.¡±

    One could only be a true space maniptor by activating the Time and Space Martial Deity Print andprehending the spatial rules.

    There were two other situations.

    The first was activating the Time and Space Martial Deity Print but notprehending spatial rules in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm, thus not melding the spatial rules into the saint soul.

    The second was not activating the Time and Space Martial Deity Print butprehending spatial rules in the Ninth Change and melding them into the saint soul.

    Most spatial cultivators had these two situations. They could only be known as Space Cultivators.

    ¡°There are very few Space Cultivators,¡± Su Qingling said. ¡°It¡¯s very impressive for a major world to have one or two. Even the worlds who rank high in the Saints Merits Rank have very few Space Cultivators. As for Space maniptors, you can count them on your fingers. Each one¡¯s appearance causes amotion.¡±

    ¡°Most of the Space Cultivators in the universe go study and cultivate in the Space Divine Pavilion. That¡¯s also a force independent from the major worlds.¡±

    ¡°Space Divine Pavilion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recited it,mitting it to memory. Then he asked, ¡°What about cultivators of the Time Way?¡±

    Su Qingling chuckled. ¡°They¡¯re even rarer than spatial cultivators. It¡¯s harder as well. They mostly study in the Time Divine Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible for a cultivator to control time and space simultaneously?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Su Qingling and Bu Ji exchanged nces. They both shook their heads.

    ¡°It¡¯s practically impossible to grasp two Ancient Ways at once,¡± Bu Ji said. ¡°Perhaps those cultivators exist, but we can¡¯t find them now.¡±

    Su Qingling nodded her pretty head. ¡°You have to know that any Space or Time Cultivator with some achievements have high statuses in Heaven World. They¡¯re equal to Supreme Saints. The more powerful Space and Time Controllers can even be invited by gods to be their guests.¡±

    Bu Ji nodded fiercely. ¡°I have a spatial pouch. I exchanged it from a Half-Saint Space Cultivator withrge amounts of resources. There were also many Saints other than me who went with a lot of treasures to exchange for spatial pouches. But the man only chose to meet with a few. Many Saints were barred from entering.¡±

    ¡°Even a Half-Saint is so arrogant?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Yes, exactly that arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred years ago,¡± Su Qingling said. ¡°My grandfather went to meet a Time Cultivator. He wanted to invite the man to the Tianling Saint Territory and put up a time formation. Unfortunately, the man wouldn¡¯t even meet Grandfather. It¡¯s evident that a Time Cultivator is even more arrogant than a Space Cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Put up a time formation for what?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°For cultivation, of course. You know, you can cultivate in a time formation for two months while only one month passes in the outside world. It¡¯s like your cultivation speed has doubled. Some powerful Time Cultivators can even make the time in formations be three, four times faster or even more.¡±

    Su Qingling¡¯s gaze grew into one of yearning. She was filled with curiosity about the mysterious Time Cultivators.

    If Supreme Saint Jiuling had been able to invite that Time Cultivator 300 years ago and set up a time formation in Tianling Saint Territory, then her cultivation would probably be at the Saint King Realm now. She wouldn¡¯t be stuck at the peak of the True Saint Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had a slight understanding of the Heaven World¡¯s Time and Space Cultivators now. He also understood one thing: perhaps no one in the Heaven World could create time-space treasures.

    After all, only Saint Monk Xumi had been able to grasp both time and space and cultivate them to extremely high levels.

    Even in the Heaven World, it was probably difficult to produce another figure as powerful as Saint Monk Xumi. Otherwise, that person would¡¯ve already shocked the thousand fields. How could Su Qingling and Bu Ji not know?

    The value of the few time-space treasures in Kunlun¡¯s Field also seemed shocking.

    The Tianlun Mark especially had a time ratio of 1:30.

    Before, Chi Yao hadn¡¯t be a god and could only have the nine Heirs cultivate in the Tianlun Mark. Now, she could probably send a great amount of cultivators into the Tianlun Mark.

    Zhang Ruochen had to think of a way to speed up his cultivation as well.

    Time formation...

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes brightened. He prepared to flip through the Time and Space Secret Guide after returning. There should probably be a way to create time formations.

    Bu Ji handed over the bottle filled with the Ning True Saint Dew. Smiling, he said, ¡°I keep my word. This bottle of Ning True Saint Dew is now all yours.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen epted the jade bottle and nodded. Then he prepared to leave the Red Dragon Saint Territory.

    Just then, Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Come to the Red Dragon Saint Pce to see me.¡±

    Su Qingling and Bu Ji clearly received the same message. The three of them hurried toward the pce at the same time and saw Supreme Saints Manjian and Jiuling.

    ¡°Greetings, Supreme Saints.¡±

    The three saluted and bowed to the two saintly images before them at the same time.

    ¡°Earlier, I received a divine message from Moon Goddess,¡± Supreme Saint Manjian said. ¡°Tomorrow, the Thousand Saint Conference will be held in the Moon Goddess Mountain to discuss the survival of Guanghan Field.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Qingling and Bu Ji both became extremely excited. They said at practically the same time, ¡°So we¡¯re going to be able to see Moon Goddess?¡±

    Supreme Saint Jiuling scoffed. ¡°The Moon Goddess is high and mighty. You can¡¯t see her just because you want to. The conference tomorrow will be hosted by Elder Wu, Emperor Jimie, and I. As for whether the Moon Goddess will appear or not, that is still unknown.¡±

    Then Supreme Saint Jiuling continued, ¡°They¡¯ll probably choose an Heir and priest from among the Saints at the conference. You three should prepare and try to get one of the spots.¡±

    Su Qingling was a bit shocked. ¡°Aren¡¯t Supreme Saints the only ones qualified to be Priests? Howe they will choose one among Saints?¡±

    Supreme Saint Jiuling had a berating expression. ¡°This is a special situation. Didn¡¯t I say it before? This pertains to the survival of Guanghan Field.¡±

    Su Qingling and Bu Ji¡¯s expressions grew solemn.

    Zhang Ruochen grew thoughtful. Then he asked, ¡°Excuse me, Supreme Saints, what exactly has happened?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin in a few words,¡± Supreme Saint Jiuling said. ¡°You¡¯ll understand tomorrow at the conference.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re going to the Moon Goddess Mountain tomorrow, Zhang Ruochen,¡± Supreme Saint Manjian said, ¡°don¡¯t return to Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land. Stay in the Red Dragon Saint Territory and rest. If you have time, you can talk to Bu Ji and Su Qingling about the Saintly Way and Sword Way. You¡¯re all the hope of the Guanghan Field.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re name is Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Su Qingling smiled at Zhang Ruochen. Then she added, ¡°If you want to know the reason why the Moon Goddess is holding the Thousand Saint Conference, I can tell you. Do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll know tomorrow, so whether you tell me or not, it¡¯s not important.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen bowed to the two Supreme Saints again and walked out of Red Dragon Saint Pce.

    Su Qingling clenched her fists and ground her teeth. She was so angry that her cheeks puffed up. ¡°Does he have to be so inconsiderate? He¡¯s as cold as a block of ice.¡±

    ¡°He is indeed a strange man. He doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in anything other than cultivation.¡± Bu Ji shook his head, feeling like he couldn¡¯t understand Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen went inside a cultivation residence of the Red Dragon Saint Pce. He started working on refining the Ning True Saint Dew. He raced against time, just wishing he could speed up his cultivation a bit.

    He spent the entire night to refine more than 30 drops of Ning True Saint Dew. He could clearly feel that his cultivation had improved a bit.

    I¡¯ve only cultivated for a night and I already have such obvious effects. The Ning True Saint Dew is indeed a powerful treasure.

    While testing the Rules of Saintly Way, Zhang Ruochen exercised his arm.

    Afterbining the Rules of Saintly Way with his Holy Qi, he sent a palm forward. The power unleashed from his palm had actually gotten stronger.

    ¡°Come group outside the Red Dragon Saint Pce.¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s voice traveled into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t continue to cultivate. He walked toward the Red Dragon Saint Pce.

    Before he reached it, he saw beams of Saintly Way ripples rush into the sky. Each one was aggressive. Clearly, there were no weak figures.

    When Zhang Ruochen arrived, there were already more than 100 Saints gathered outside the pce. They were all the best of the best among the Red Dragon Saint Territory cultivators.

    Clearly, there were requirements for cultivation to join the Thousand Saint Conference.

    Regr Saints weren¡¯t even qualified.

    A fragrant breeze blew past. Then a beautiful figure appeared before Zhang Ruochen. A chimingugh sounded. ¡°It¡¯s only been one night and your cultivation has already improved again. You really are a cultivation fanatic.¡±

    Su Qingling¡¯s figure was as delicate as a crescent moon. The arc of her chest was extremely shocking. It sketched a silhouette that invited people to fantasize.

    Standing outside the Red Dragon Saint Pce, Su Qingling was the absolute star. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to stare at her curvaceous body.

    However, the Saints of Guanghan Field all knew that Su Qingling was very powerful. Plus, she had Supreme Saint Jiuling as her support, so no one got any inappropriate ideas about her.

    However, they were all curious about one thing. It was rumored that Su Qingling had very high standards and was very arrogant. Not many Saints of Guanghan Field could meet her eye. Howe she was so interested in a Heaven Pass Saint?

 Chapter 1419 - Emperor Jimie

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Emperor Jimie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Supreme Saint Manjian walked out of Red Dragon Saint Pce. The saint Qi started to shake as if it was being boiled.

    ¡°Supreme saint.¡±

    All the saints standing outside Red Dragon Saint Pce bowed toward Supreme Saint Manjian. As for those lower-level saints and half saints, they were all kneeling down.

    Supreme Saint Manjian shot a nce at the rays of evening light and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    And then, Supreme Saint Manjian took out an airship that was only asrge as a palm and waved his arm. The airship flew out, floating in the sky.

    Whoosh!

    A golden airship engulfed in saint light showed up in front of all the saints.

    It looked like a lying golden ox that was three thousand feet long, and there were supreme saint inscriptions flowing on the surface of the airship.

    The golden airship seemed to be a living being as it was breathing saint Qi in a regr way.

    Su Qingling could tell that Zhang Ruochen was very interested in the golden airship. She walked toward Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°This is an origin saint airship made by Supreme Saint Manjian, which cost all the resources he had. It¡¯s called Ox Saint Airship, and the spirit of this saint airship is a trace of the saint soul of Supreme Saint Manjian.¡±

    ¡°The airship cost all the resources a supreme saint had. How powerful is the saint airship?¡± Zhang Ruochen was kind of thrilled.

    Zhang Ruochen had no idea how many resources Supreme Saint Manjian had before, however, Heaven World had far more resources than Kunlun¡¯s Field, and together with the wealth Supreme Saint Manjian umted in Guanghan Field, he might be several times richer than the supreme saints in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Su Qingling said, ¡°Ox Saint Airship can easily annihte a with one strike. Saint airships are the bomb when fighting Hell World. Its power can match that of Supreme Saint Manjian, and ordinary supreme saints aren¡¯t able to destroy it. The fighting and defense power of Supreme Saint Manjian surged after creating it.

    ¡°Many supreme saints in Heaven World want a saint airship of their own, however, many of them can¡¯t achieve that because they failed to gather the resources needed.

    ¡°There¡¯re less than ten supreme saints in Guanghan Field who have saint airships.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It seems Supreme Saint Manjian is a prominent being in Guanghan Field.¡±

    ¡°Every creature who bes a supreme saint deserves reverence.¡±

    Su Qingling stared at the Ox Saint Airship, and her eyes gleamed. She wanted to have a saint airship to herself so that she could tour around Heaven World, or even the universe.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What about Supreme Saint Nine Spirits?¡±

    ¡°He went back to Heaven Spirit Holy Domain yesterday. After all, arge number of saints from there are also going to the Thousand Saints Meeting. It would take ordinary saints ages to get to Moon Goddess Mountain, so they have to be led by a supreme saint,¡¯ Su Qingling said.

    The top-tier saints in Red Dragon Saint Domain all boarded the Ox Saint Airship, and then, the saint airship ascended into the sky and flew toward Moon Goddess Mountain.

    The forcesing from Ox Saint Airship were enormous. Everywhere it passed, the space would tremble.

    The half saints and saints from the Crypt of Sacred Central were all thrilled as they saw the Ox Saint Airship flying across Chaisang Saint Domain.

    ¡°The forces are enormous. Whose saint airship is it?¡± A half-saint elder was trembling.

    After Kong Lanyou upied Chaisang Saint Domain, all the monks who were stronger and as powerful as half saints from the Crypt of Sacred Central came here to refine themselves. Other than them, some other powers from Kunlun¡¯s Field also reached out to them and became members of Chaisang Saint Domain.

    Kong Lanyou was sitting in an ancient saint pce, and her hair looked like a river, waving in the space, containing immense rules of saintly way.

    She was also staring at the Ox Saint Airship at the moment, and she was kind of intimidated. She said, ¡°What a powerful saint airship. There¡¯re indeed countless great beings in Heaven World.¡±

    The Ox Saint Airship was covered by supreme saint inscriptions, so Kong Lanyou didn¡¯t detect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forces. Soon, she closed her eyes and started to refine again.

    Moon Goddess Mountain was a crescent-shaped mountain floating a hundred thousand feet above the ground. It was three hundred miles long and made of saint stones and saint jades.

    Moon Goddess Mountain looked like a spectacr crescent moon from the ground.

    There were sixty-two supreme saints in Guanghan Field, and those supreme saints all came to Moon Goddess Mountain with their best great beings.

    Some of the supreme saints also came here by saint airship.

    Obviously, supreme saints with saint airships were at a higher level than those without. They looked imperious.

    One of the saint airships caught Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attention.

    That saint airship was enormous, and there was a group of saint airships surrounding the saint airship. The pce was colorful, and exquisite-looking women were walking between pces. They looked like maids, but each of them was at least at the half-saint level.

    Su Qinging also stared at that saint airship and said, ¡°That¡¯s Liu Pce Saint Airship that belongs to Emperor Jimie.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°He dares call himself an emperor? That person is a prominent being in Guanghan Field, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Of course, he is.¡±

    Bu Ji walked out, showed up beside Zhang Ruochen and Su Qingling and said, ¡°After Moon Goddess went missing, Emperor Jimie was the only person who managed to unite Guanghan Field and was approved by the Godly Tree, which is why he was crowned as an emperor.¡±

    Su Qingling said, ¡°Emperor Jimie is one of the most powerful supreme saints in Guanghan Field, and the other two are Supreme Saint Nine Spirits and Wu Zu. They¡¯re the most likely to be Gods, so they have a totally different status in Guanghan Field.¡±

    Bu Ji said, ¡°I¡¯ve received something bad. The thirty-four hundred and eightieth son of Emperor Jimie, Jimie Po, has be a true saint and the mostpetitive candidate for the priests.¡±

    1Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°Thirty-four hundred and eightieth son? What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°That means he¡¯s the thirty-four hundred and eightieth son. Anything strange about it?¡± Bu Ji said calmly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How did someone have so many children?¡±

    Bu Jiughed and said, ¡°Emperor Jimie is the master of a world, and he¡¯s lived for thousands of years. He has tens of thousands of concubines in his pce. Isn¡¯t it normal that he has more than three thousand sons and five thousand daughters?¡±

    Su Qingling also found it to be normal. She said, ¡°Emperor Jimie is a supreme being, and his children all carry great bloodlines and body constitution. More than two thousand of his children made it to be saints.¡±

    Bu Ji smiled and said, ¡°He gave birth to more than two thousand saints himself. Emperor Jimie is the model we should look up to. Because of him, the power of Guanghan Field surged.¡±

    Su Qingling then shot a nce at Bu Ji.

    Bu Ji immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qing Ling. I¡¯ll never follow that.¡±

    ¡°Even if you want to learn from that, you can¡¯t. Your body constitution is nothingpared to Emperor Jimie¡¯s.¡±

    Su Qingling looked very scornful, and then, she turned to Zhang Ruochen and smiled, ¡°Among the children of Emperor Jimie, some of them inherited the talents and bloodline of Emperor Jimiepletely. They¡¯ve been receiving the best cultivation, and each of them has reached Peak Realm four times. That Jikong Po is one of them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t seem to care about it. He didn¡¯t care about being an heir or a priest.

    Su Qingling tried to find any topics that Zhang Ruochen might be interested in after seeing Zhang Ruochen remain so nonchnt.

    Suddenly, her eyes gleamed, and she said, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯ll be rewarded greatly if you be an heir or a priest?¡±

    ¡°What kind of reward?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Su Qingling said, ¡°Ten thousand drops of Nine True Saint Dew.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s interest was piqued. He asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Qingling said, ¡°My grandpa told me, so of course it¡¯s true. You should know that Ning True Saint Dew can not only help Heaven Pass saints refine rules of saintly way, but also help true saints and absolute saints.

    ¡°You need one thousand saint stones to buy a drop of Nine True Saint Dew, so you need ten thousand saint stones to buy ten thousand drops of it. No matter how powerful a saint is, he or she doesn¡¯t have that much wealth.

    1¡°Besides, if you want to buy ten thousand drops of Ning True Saint Dew, you need to have ten thousand merits. Even the person who¡¯s ranked first on the ¡®Saint Merits Rank¡¯ doesn¡¯t have that many merits.

    ¡°Which means this is the opportunity of a lifetime, and everyone will try to get that position.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes started to gleam. If he could actually get those ten thousand drops of Ning True Saint Dew, he would have a much easier time bing a true saint.

    Bu Ji sighed. ¡°The heir belongs to Wu Hao for sure. We can only fight for being a priest. Those who¡¯re fighting for it are all prominent beings, and now, Jikong Po is also in the race.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to defeat Wu Hao? Why did you admit defeat before you even fight him?¡± Su Qingling smiled.

    Bu Ji¡¯s face immediately blushed as he couldn¡¯t even argue against that.

    ¡°The Thousand Saints Meeting is about to start. Get in, supreme saints and saint kings,¡± Supreme Saint Nine Spirits said.

    And then, the supreme saints and saint kings all flew toward Guanghan Godly Pce like traces of light.

    As for the saints, they weren¡¯t qualified to enter the pce yet.

 Chapter 1420 - Thousand Saint Conference

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Thousand Saint Conference</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Saints who hadn¡¯t entered the conference venue were all gathered at the edge of Moon Goddess Mountain. They couldn¡¯t enter the hintend.

    Zhang Ruochen surveyed them quietly. He realized that every Saint who coulde to Moon Goddess Mountain was at least in the Heaven Pass Realm. There were close to 10,000 Saints.

    This was a very shocking number.

    It seemed like arge number, but they stood at the top of Guanghan Field¡¯s pyramid. They¡¯d pulled through from among millions. They were the strong figures who¡¯d survived thousands ofrge battles.

    Each person was a sovereign of a ce and could stand their ground.

    If some force destroyed Moon Goddess Mountain and killed all the Saints there, it would be a catastrophe for the entire Guanghan Field.

    Of course, there were the strong even among the strong.

    Right now, the Saints present formed small groups.

    The person in the center of each group both had strong abilities and a terrifying background.

    Some Saints appeared around Su Qingling and Bu Ji to make small talk.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in a corner by himself. He studied the people at the center of the groups.

    One of them was a handsome man with long hair. There was arge group of Saints around him. Even Heaven Pass and True Saints had eyes of reverence when seeing him.

    The beautiful female Saints would even walk up to him and show off their beauty in different ways as if trying to attract his attention.

    Just then, that handsome man sensed someone watching him. He nced in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction. He realized it was only a weak Heaven Pass Saint, so he shook his head and looked away.

    ¡°That¡¯s Wu Hao, first of the Saints Merits Rank.¡±

    Su Qingling appeared behind Zhang Ruochen at some point. She followed his eyes to Wu Hao.

    ¡°Very strong,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Su Qingling nodded. Her pretty eyes grew serious. ¡°Indeed very strong. You should know that you need 500,000 merits to enter the Saints Merits Rank. So, most of the people on the list are Absolute Saints who¡¯ve lived for centuries.

    ¡°But Wu Hao has only cultivated for around 100 years and already has 4,700,000 merits. He far surpassed those senior Absolute Saints and powerfully got the first ce of the Saints Merits Rank.¡±

    ¡°How many merits does Bu Ji have?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°He probably only has 500 or 600 thousand. But... Entering the Saints Merits Rank as a True Saint is already very good.¡±

    Su Qingling thought for a moment and continued, ¡°ording to the information from Grandfather, the Heir is undoubtedly Wu Hao. As for the Priest, they will probably choose from the True Saints in the Saints Merits Rank.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already decided to fight for the 10,000 drops of Ning True Saint Dew. Naturally, he would care about this.

    Actually, if he asked the Moon Goddess for 10,000 drops, she would definitely give it to him. But if a Saint made an exchange with a goddess, he would always be at a disadvantage.

    Today, he asked the Moon Goddess for 10,000 drops of Ning True Saint Dew.

    Tomorrow, he would pay an even greater cost.

    1Plus, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t like asking others for help. If he could get something with his own abilities, he definitely wouldn¡¯t plead to others.

    ¡°How many True Saints could enter the Saints Merits Rank?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Including Bu Ji and I, there are only four. The other two are Spiritual Lady Ling Mi of the Stone Spirit Tribe and Wen Shucheng, one of the Tree God¡¯s heirs.

    ¡°Ling Mi is a piece of Bright Moon Saint Stone who developed a consciousness and turned into human form. She has an undying spiritual body and can easily convert Spiritual Qi into her own power. If you go up against her, you must not get fooled by her looks. She¡¯s actually very strong.¡±

    It was clear that Su Qingling had strong animosity towards Ling Mi. This animosity was a woman¡¯s natural animosity.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and quickly found Ling Mi.

    She was a beautiful woman shrouded in saintly mist. She stood at the edge of Moon Goddess Mountain. Her skin was snowy white and translucent, without any ws. Her entire being radiated with a cool aura.

    It was only a hazy figure, but she was suffocatingly beautiful.

    There were many youthful male Saints gathered around her, but no one dared to get close. They were really appreciating her from afar and not daring to approach her.

    When Su Qingling saw that Zhang Ruochen was looking at Ling Mi, she immediately stood before him and blocked his view. She pointed in another direction. ¡°Do you see the guy holding a bamboo scroll? That is Wen Shucheng, the heir of the Tree God.

    ¡°He cultivates Spiritual Power. From the moment he was born, he started studying and cultivating the Life Way under the Tree God¡¯s trunk. Now, his Spiritual Power has reached the middle of the 54th level. He¡¯s equal to a True Saint for Martial Saints.¡±

    The beginning and middle of the 54th level for Spiritual Power was equivalent to the True Saint Realm.

    The end and pinnacle of the 54th level was equivalent to the Absolute Saint Realm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that he looks gentle and schrly, and cultivates the Life Way. He¡¯s actually very strong. He has high attainments in the Life spells. Bu Ji once fought with him and was restricted within ten exchanges.¡±

    Bu Ji walked over then. Hearing that, his eyes red. ¡°My cultivation is only in the middle of the True Saint Realm. Wait until I get to the pinnacle. I¡¯ll kill him if we fight again.¡±

    Su Qingling scoffed. ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have the chance to reach the pinnacle. You¡¯ll lose to him today.¡±

    Bu Ji was about to refute that...

    Suddenly, Supreme Saint Jiuling¡¯s voice came from the direction of the Guanghan Divine Pce. ¡°All Saints of Guanghan Field, you may enter now.¡±

    Hearing this voice, all the Saints present used their fastest techniques and charged toward Guanghan Divine Pce.

    The Guanghan Field had a high-matter ne. Even a Saint couldn¡¯t unleash too fast of a speed.

    Plus, the Moon Goddess¡¯ divine might pressed down on Moon Goddess Mountain. The Saints suffered from even more pressure, so their speed was even slower.

    Even so, Wu Hao¡¯s speed was still shocking. He was the first to reach Guanghan Divine Pce. He was miles ahead of the second person.

    Seeing this scene, all of the Supreme Saints present nodded.

    ¡°Wu Hao is a top talent produced by Guanghan Field. With his talent, there¡¯s even hope for him to enter the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ of the entire Heaven World.¡±

    ¡°With Wu Hao as the leader, we¡¯ll have a chance for the Saints round of the Seven Fields Merits Battle.¡±

    ...

    Elder Wu was one of the three giants of Guanghan Field. He stood at the uppermost position, but it was dark there. Even light was swallowed when it flew close.

    Thus, no one could see Elder Wu.

    However, hearing thepliments from the Supreme Saints, the Saint Kings of the Wu Family were all happy.

    Without a doubt, the Saints on the Saints Merits Rank would be the first to arrive.

    Whoever arrived first would naturally choose a better position for themselves. They could also show off their abilities before the Supreme Saints. It was a chance to disy themselves.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t show off purposely. He just went forward with a normal speed and arrived with a group of Heaven Pass Saints. He sat somewhere on the side.

    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t like whoever arrived first would be the Priest.

    There was no need to be so rushed.

    Extremely strong Supreme Saint might burst from the venue of the Thousand Saint Conference. The Saints of the Heaven Pass Realm all sat in their seats, terrified and not daring to breathe heavily.

    If they were lower Saints, they would probably be sent to the ground from the aura.

    Perhaps this was also why lower Saints weren¡¯t allowed to participate in the conference.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Guanghan Divine Pce up ahead. The pce loomed. It radiated with impressive divine light. Any being who stood before it was like an ant looking up at the heavens.

    That was where the Moon Goddess lived.

    Perhaps, she was inside the pce and looking down at the Saints now.

    Every Saint had the same thought, so they all sat properly. They worked to show off their best side. If the Moon Goddess liked them, they could rise up through the ranks.

    Supreme Saint Jiuling sat at the front. White hair flying, he announced, ¡°Today, we have gathered everyone to Moon Goddess Mountain to tell everyone something very important. It pertains to the survival of Guanghan Field.

    ¡°Not long ago, one of the battlefields in the western universe, Zuling Field, was destroyed. Next, the Heaven World will create another battlefield among the various worlds of the west to continue fighting against Hell World. The new battlefield will be chosen among the Shatuo Seven Fields.¡±

    Boom!

    An uproar burst forth as soon as Supreme Saint Jiuling spoke.

    ¡°Zuling Field only became a battlefield 30 years ago and it¡¯s already been destroyed. Has the battle between Heaven and Hell World intensified even more?¡±

    ¡°We cannot let Guanghan Field be the newest battlefield. Once it does, it will definitely be destroyed. Our descendants are still living there. They shouldn¡¯t be killed.¡±

    ¡°If Guanghan Field follows in Zuling Field¡¯s steps, we¡¯ll be cultivators without a mothend. The most pitiful of Heaven World are the beings without a home.¡±

    ¡°We must protect Guanghan Field even if we risk our lives. We must not let it be the newest battlefield.¡±

    ...

    Seeing that everyone was willing to risk their lives to protect Guanghan Field, Supreme Saint Jiuling nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Those present are some of the strongest beings of Guanghan Field,¡± he said. ¡°If you wish to protect it, everyone must work together to win the Seven Fields Merits Battle.¡±

 Chapter 1421 - The Puppet Fights Back

    <h4>Chapter 1421: The Puppet Fights Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Most of the saints who were present had gone through the ¡®Seven Fields Merits Battle¡¯ thirty years ago, so they knew what was going to happen.

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits said, ¡°The battle will be divided into four separate battles, Gods Merits Battle, Supreme Saints Merits Battle, Saint Kings Merits Battle and Saints Merits Battle. The fields will be ranked based on their merits, and the field rankedst will be chosen as the battlefield.

    ¡°Guanghan Field is ranked secondst in Shatuo Seven Fields, so we¡¯re in a very dangerous position.

    ¡°We need to try our best to get to first ce. If we can get first ce, we won¡¯t be rankedst, and we can escape being the new battlefield.¡±

    1Suddenly, there came an earth-shattering voice. ¡°Fight for Guanghan Field to the death!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen heard a melodious voice, and that voice sounded apathetic. ¡°Do you understand the rules of Seven Fields Merits Battle?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit dazed. He looked to Guanghan Godly Pce, nodded and said, ¡°Is this what you wanted me to do for you? Join Seven Fields Merits Battle?¡±

    ¡°Not just joining, but helping Guanghan Field win first ce in the Saints Merits Battle.¡±

    He heard the voice of Moon Goddess again.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If Guanghan Field gets first ce in the Saints Merits Battle, it¡¯ll prove the potential of the field and won¡¯t be the next battlefield, won¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Moon Goddess said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Moon Goddess said, ¡°I need to tell you something. Kunlun¡¯s Field is also a member of the western universe. They¡¯re arranged in Shatuo Heavenly Domain after entering Heaven World. They¡¯re rankedst in Shatuo Seven Fields, so it¡¯s likely that it¡¯ll be the new battlefield.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists.

    Moon Goddess said, ¡°Why? Do you regret it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already asked me once, and I¡¯ll give you the same answer. I don¡¯t,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Moon Goddess continued, ¡°I fought for Kunlun¡¯s Field before, and I almost died in the battle. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter which field you¡¯re fighting for. In the end, we¡¯re all fighting against Hell World.¡±

    ¡°No matter. Since I¡¯ve agreed to help you, I¡¯ll try my best. As for the fate of Kunlun¡¯s Field, that¡¯s a matter for the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Now I understand what you said on Saint Wood Mountain, and that it¡¯s impossible for Chi Yao to let me take away the top-tier great beings from Sacred Central Empire. That¡¯s her bottom line, and the line for Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°Also, they have many families and friends in Kunlun¡¯s Field, so it¡¯ll be a good thing for them to fight for the people in Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    It was Moon Goddess who had saved Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi and tens of thousands of soldiers from Sacred Central Empire.

    Certainly, Zhang Ruochen needed to return the favor.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen was standing against Kunlun¡¯s Field in a matter of life or death, but what could he do about it?

    Even if he wanted to fight for Kunlun¡¯s Field, he couldn¡¯t leave his name on the ¡®Merits Record¡¯ of Kunlun¡¯s Field as he was a member of Guanghan Field now.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If I help Guanghan Field win first ce in the Saint Merits Battle, can you do something for me?¡±

    ¡°Are you asking for a reward or negotiating with me?¡± Moon Goddess asked.

    No saints were allowed to negotiate with Gods. The best they could do was to ask for some rewards from a God, and anything a God bestowed would make a saint go mad as they would worship it.

    Apparently, Zhang Ruochen sounded more like he was negotiating instead of asking for rewards.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. He said, ¡°It all boils down to how you regard it. After all, you¡¯re a God, but I¡¯m only human. It¡¯s okay if you say no, and I¡¯ll still fight for Guanghan Field.¡±

    Moon Goddess was rendered silent as she found Zhang Ruochen to be so reckless that he dared offend a God. However, she had toply with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s request as she needed Zhang Ruochen more than ever.

    Undoubtedly, the chess piece was fighting back at the chess yer this time.

    If the chess yerpromised, the chess piece might get more rebellious in the future.

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits sat at the top of the meeting and said, ¡°ording to Moon Goddess, we need to pick an heir and a priest among the saints.

    ¡°The strongest saint will naturally be chosen to be the heir and lead all the saints from Guanghan Field. He or she needs to try his or her best to get more merits. We¡¯ve decided that Wu Hao will be the heir. Any objections?¡±

    No one dared raise any objections as this was decided by three of the most prominent supreme saints.

    And besides, Wu Hao was invincible among all the saints, so no one dared challenge him.

    1¡°No objections,¡± said all the saints.

    Wu Hao was standing near the center of the meeting, and he looked upset as he saw no one challenge him.

    And then, Supreme Saint Nine Spirits said, ¡°The priest is the representative of the God. It can temporarily rece the heir during Merits Battle, and if the heir makes a bad judgment, the priest can also exercise its right to correct its errors. Priests and heirs check each other.

    ¡°The heir will be the strongest absolute saint with the greatest potential, and the priest will be the strongest true saint with the greatest potential.

    ¡°When someone bes a priest, he or she will be awarded ten thousand drops of Ning True Saint Dew.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick the priest from the true saints in the ¡®Saint Merits Rank.¡¯ Any objections?¡±

    All the supreme saints sat in their chairs and consented to Supreme Saint Nine Spirits¡¯ suggestion.

    Not even supreme saints had any problem, so no other saints dared question that.

    A young man wearing golden armor stood up and said, ¡°Since the priest needs to be the true saint with the greatest potential, why are only true saints from the ¡®Saint Merits Rank¡¯ being considered?¡±

    Everyone reckoned the young man was incredible.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to that golden-armored man, and he was Jikong Po, the thirty-four hundred and eightieth son of Emperor Jimie.

    ¡°Great question.¡±

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits looked pleased. He said, ¡°If any true saint thinks he or she can defeat the four true saints on the ¡®Saint Merits Rank,¡¯ you can give it a try.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll join.¡±

    Jikong Po walked out, holding a golden dragon spear that was ten feet long.

    ¡°I¡¯ll join as well.¡±

    ¡°Worth trying for ten thousand drops of Ning True Saint Dew.¡±

    And then, Su Qingling, Bu Ji, Wen Shushen, Qin Bi and six other pinnacle true saints also walked to the center of the Thousand Saints Meeting.

    Those who daredpete for being a priest were all the best talents Guanghan Field had.

    The six pinnacle true saints were only slightly less gifted then Su Qingling and the others. Each of them was strong enough to fight absolute saints.

    There were eleven of them in total.

    Supreme Saints Nine Spirits said, ¡°Any more volunteers?¡±

    Some of the true saints really wanted to give it a go, but they also sighed secretly when they saw those eleven volunteers as they knew they weren¡¯t their match.

    Zhang Ruochen was still waiting for Moon Goddess¡¯s reply as he could see that Moon Goddess left that position for him.

    If Moon Goddess didn¡¯t agree to his terms, he wouldn¡¯t gopete for being a priest even if he didn¡¯t want those drops of Ning True Saint Dew.

    ¡°I can help you with one thing, but make it reasonable. It¡¯s not a good idea to anger a God,¡± Moon Goddess said.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up with a straight face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll also join.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the center of the meeting as all the saints stared at them with surprise.

    ¡°What? How does a Heaven Pass saint darepete to be a priest?¡±

    ¡°And he just reached Heaven Pass Realm.¡±

    ¡°This is the worst time to show off. He¡¯s acting like a clown.¡±

    ...

    Many saints started tough at Zhang Ruochen as they reckoned he was humiliating himself.

    Some of the true saints who werepeting for the priest position twisted their lips to stop themselves from smiling.

    Jikong Po looked at him coldly and said, ¡°He¡¯s beyond himself here.¡±

    The supreme saints present all looked at Zhang Ruochen seriously as their judgments were much better than those of saints and saint kings. They could tell that Zhang Ruochen was extraordinary.

    Emperor Jimie¡¯s eyes glinted, and he asked Supreme Saint Nine Spirits, ¡°Is that the kid Moon Goddess brought back?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits nodded.

    Emperor Jimie smiled. He originally had no interest in the fight among saints at all, and he didn¡¯t even care whether Jikong Po could be the priest or not. However, Emperor Jimie¡¯s interest had finally been piqued.

    ¡°The fight for bing a priest has officially begun.

    ¡°Whoever seizes this saint sword first will be the priest.

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits held up the saint sword, flicked his fingers and knocked the saint sword out.

    Whoosh!

    The saint sword flew out andnded on top of Guanghan Godly Pce.

    Everyone was shocked seeing that.

    Moon Goddess was living in Guanghan Godly Pce, so it¡¯d be sphemy if they went to the top of the godly pce to get the sword.

    This was also a test for monks¡¯ guts, state of mind, and willpower.

 Chapter 1422 - Priest Competition

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Priest Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A deity should not be offended.

    This was a deep-rooted view in all beings.

    Now, they had to offend a deity in order to fight for the priest¡¯s position. This made the hearts of all the Saints tremble.

    But Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel any hesitation. With a Luan and phoenix¡¯s shadow appearing under his feet, he rushed out quickly.

    The remaining 11 True Saints froze. Then they also used their fastest speed to charge toward Guanghan Divine Pce.

    ¡°That saint sword is mine. No one can fight with me.¡±

    Ji Kongpo¡¯s feet stepped on two Kun shadows. His speed was actually faster than Zhang Ruochen and soon surpassed him.

    In addition, Su Qingling and Ling Mi were extremely fast too. They leftter but arrived sooner and were almost at the same level as Ji Kongpo.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was only in the beginning of the Heaven Pass Realm. Compared to the top prides of Guanghan Field, he had no advantage in speed.

    ¡°Even some guy from the Heaven Pass Realm wants to fight for the priest position? Get out of the way. Don¡¯t block me.¡±

    There was a muscr three-meter-tall man behind Zhang Ruochen. He charged over, legs pushing powerfully. He sped up greatly and sent out a blue-green metal fist, punching Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Before the metal fist arrived, a terrible sound of wind and thunder entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    This muscr guy wasn¡¯t a human but a Taigu Remain. Not only was his physical body a Saint, but he was also filled with Chaotic Qi.

    More importantly, he¡¯d reached the pinnacle of the True Saint Realm.

    If a Heaven Pass Saint were hit by his fist, he¡¯d be heavily injured or even dead.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body twisted. He turned back and formed a fist print with his hands, blocking behind him.

    Boom!

    The fist strength sent Zhang Ruochen barreling toward Guanghan Divine Pce. He arrived at the pce even before Ji Kongpo, Ling Mi and Su Qingling.

    ¡°He could actually block my punch with half of my strength. No wonder that guy dares to get into this. He does have some abilities.¡± That muscr guy was a bit dazed.

    The Saints who weren¡¯t participating in the priestpetition were also shocked.

    ¡°The Red-Eyed Blue Wolf can fight with a beginner Absolute Saint for a long while without losing. It¡¯s a bit unbelievable for a Heaven Pass Saint to take his punch.¡±

    ¡°Howe I feel like the Red-Eyed Blue Wolf is on his side? That punch was clearly to help bring him to the Guanghan Divine Pce, hehe.¡±

    ...

    The Guanghan Divine Pce was more than 400 meters tall. It was majestic and beautiful, spraying with divine light. The steps, walls, and pirs were all made out of high-purity saint stones and jade. If one looked carefully, one would discover that the stone and jade were carved with delicate patterns, such as flying birds, fairies, dragons, stars, etc.

    But standing below Guanghan Divine Pce, one felt extreme divine might.

    Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, he still felt like a divine mountain was pressing on him. He could only climb up slowly.

    Ji Kongpo, Ling Mi, and Su Qingling had also rushed to the Guanghan Divine Pce. They also suffered from the divine might¡¯s suppression.

    ¡°Even a Heaven Pass Saint wants to get onto Guanghan Divine Pce? Get down here.¡±

    Ji Kongpo was very decisive. He attacked Zhang Ruochen directly. The gold-scale snake spear transformed into a dozen beams of golden light. They stabbed forward at once, enveloping Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body.

    To Zhang Ruochen, it was like a dozen golden snakes bared their fangs, snapping at him.

    He was forced to stop and take out his Abyss Ancient Sword to block them.

    Hundreds of beams of Sword Qi solidified instantly. They gathered into a shield, crashing against the dozen snake apparitions.

    Thud, thud.

    A string of explosions sounded in the space between Ji Kongpo and Zhang Ruochen.

    One had to admit that Ji Kongpo was even stronger than Bu Ji, who was in the beginning of the True Saint Realm. No wonder Bu Ji felt pressure when he heard that Ji Kongpo had entered the True Saint Realm.

    ¡°He actually blocked Ji Kongpo¡¯s fatal strike. This Heaven Pass Saint isn¡¯t simple.¡±

    ¡°Ji Kongpo has always been able to defeat people of the same realm with one strike. Now, he¡¯s an entire level above his opponent but he couldn¡¯t defeat him. This is miraculous.¡±

    ...

    Ji Kongpo¡¯s physique was very strong. He¡¯d reached the Peak Realm four times and also saintified his body. Compared to Wu Hao¡¯s Complete Body, he was only a bit weaker. He was basically a Pre-Complete Body.

    Right now, Ji Kongpo was also surprised. Even though he didn¡¯t use all his power because he¡¯d underestimated his enemy, barely any True Saints could take that fatal hit, let alone a beginner Heaven Pass Saint.

    Because of this dy, Ling Mi and Su Qingling had already reached 30 meters. In addition, Wen Shucheng and Bu Ji had caught up too. Ji Kongpo didn¡¯t dare to dally anymore and stopped attacking Zhang Ruochen.

    Ji Kongpo used his gold-scale snake spear as support and flung himself up. He shot to 30 meters instantly and swung the spear at Su Qingling.

    ¡°What an annoying guy.¡±

    Two saint swords flew out of Su Qingling¡¯s forehead. One crashed against the gold-scale snake spear. The other went for Ling Mi.

    Since she was held back by Ji Kongpo, she couldn¡¯t let Ling Mi rush up either.

    The three instantly got tangled up.

    ¡°Qingling, let me help you.¡±

    Bu Ji activated his strong martial soul. Like a huge golden lion climbing up Guanghan Divine Pce, he quickly charged to the edge of the battle ring.

    Ji Kongpo was clearly weaker than Ling Mi and Su Qingling. He was forced out of the battle ring and crashed into Bu Ji, who¡¯d charged over.

    Thus, the two started fighting.

    Zhang Ruochen circled around the battle ring and continued climbing. He soon reached the 100-meter mark.

    The four who were fighting clearly realized that someone had surpassed them. They immediately stopped fighting and pursued quickly.

    The higher they got, the stronger the divine might became.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was the least afraid of divine might. It could be said that the higher he was, the bigger his advantage became.

    Now, he was already 200 meters up and had the biggest advantage. Thus, he used his fastest physical technique. As long as he maintained this advantage, the position of priest was definitely his.

    The Saints from the conference below were in an uproar.

    ¡°Am I seeing this correctly? A beginner Heaven Pass Saint has actually surpassed the absolute geniuses of Guanghan Field¡ªJi Kongpo, Ling Mi, Su Qingling, Wen Shucheng, and Buji¡ªand rushed to the front?¡±

    ¡°That Heaven Pass Saint could actually block the Red-Eyed Blue Wolf and Ji Kongpo¡¯s attacks. How could he be an average man?¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is he? Which Supreme Saint is he under?¡±

    ¡°Even if this man doesn¡¯t get the saint sword, he¡¯s made a name for himself today.¡±

    Wu Hao looked up, focusing on Zhang Ruochen. An interested expression appeared. ¡°Everyone, watch carefully. There is divine might weighing down around Guanghan Divine Pce.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, the higher one¡¯s cultivation, the stronger the suppression from divine might.¡±

    ¡°The higher you climb, the stronger the suppression is as well.¡±

    The Saints nearby all had expressions of realization. They allmented that Wu Hao¡¯s observation skills were advanced.

    ¡°This way, it does seem fair.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Ji Kongpo, an early True Saint, could fight for a while with Ling Mi and Su Qingling, at the peaks of the True Saint Realm. This is the reason.¡±

    ¡°Even if that Heaven Pass Saint suffers from less divine might, it¡¯s still incredible that he could break free from a group of top talents.¡±

    Momentster, Zhang Ruochen was already at 300 meters.

    Below him, Ling Mi and Su Qingling were right behind. They were already at 250 meters.

    Ji Kongpo was slightly behind Ling Mi and Su Qingling. Looking at the uppermost Zhang Ruochen, heavy fury appeared in his eyes. He let out long screams.

    He felt humiliated to be surpassed by a small character that he¡¯d overlooked before.

    Today, even if he couldn¡¯t be the priest, he would still force that Heaven Pass Saint down from Guanghan Divine Pce.

    ¡°Ling Mi,¡± Ji Kongpo called. ¡°If I help you, will you give me half of the 10,000 drops of Ning True Saint Dew you receive?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ling Mi agreed to Ji Kongpo¡¯s conditions because she could also see that if they didn¡¯t work together, the Heaven Pass Saint might take the saint sword.

    Ten thousand drops of Ning True Saint Dew was a small matter, but she had to get the position of priest. She couldn¡¯t let the fate of the Guanghan Field be in the hands of a Heaven Pass Saint.

    Ji Kongpo stood three feet behind Ling Mi. He formed a huge Kun print with his hands and sent it out. Eighteen rings of Qi appeared, hitting Ling Mi¡¯s back.

    COMMENT

    The next moment, Ling Mi sped up. She charged up like a beam of white light.

    ¡°Qingling, I¡¯ll also help you.¡± Bu Ji rushed up from behind. He activated his Supreme Saint martial soul and also sent out 18 beams of Qi. Su Qingling rushed forward, catching up to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Thanks! If I get the Ning True Saint Dew, I¡¯ll give you half.¡± Su Qingling¡¯s lovelyugh sounded.

    Ji Kongpo and Bu Ji didn¡¯t give up on fighting for the position of priest. They also climbed up with all their might.

    380 meters high.

    Ling Mi attacked Zhang Ruochen. A translucent finger pointed out from the white saintly mist.

    In that moment, all the rules changed with her finger as the center. They distorted.

    Zhang Ruochen felt an extremely dangerous aura. Thus, his Holy Qi circted fiercely and harrowing ck light spread from the Abyss Ancient Sword. He cut down on Ling Mi with all his might.

    Boom!

    The de of the Abyss Ancient Sword crashed against Ling Mi¡¯s finger. Metal and stone shed, producing a loud explosion that shocked the world.

    The next moment, ck and white light flooded in all directions.

 Chapter 1423 - Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Amazing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen stepped back dozens of feet after warding off that move. Luckily, he didn¡¯t get injured, so he kept climbing up.

    Ling Bi looked a bit weird in the saint mist. And then, she climbed up while attacking Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    Su Qingling showed up beside Zhang Ruochen, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m only doing this to be priest.¡±

    Su Qingli released great sword intent, controlling the two saint swords to attack Zhang Ruochen and Ling Bi at the same time while climbing up with full strength.

    Su Qingli was highly-achieved in sword way. Although she didn¡¯t practice ¡®Wordless Sword Manual,¡¯ her attack power was just as strong as that of sword saints.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare underestimate Su Qingling, but he didn¡¯t used the power of time and space, so he performed the sword intent of Sword Seven nine times.

    Whoosh Whoosh!

    Nine shadows showed up, and the nine moves almost attacked at the same time, knocking away Su Qingling¡¯s saint sword.

    What Zhang Ruochen performed was the entire Nine-Life Sword Technique, and his sword techniques had enormous power. Afterbining it with Sword Seven, it had abstruse power.

    ¡°Fantastic sword techniques. It seems your sword intent has reached the saint level. We have to have a trial fight with each other once after this.¡±

    Su Qingling smiled and blinked at Zhang Ruochen seductively.

    Su Qingling was rushing at the front, and she was already four thousand feet high, and she was only hundreds of feet away from the saint sword.

    The fight at the top of Guanghan Godly Pce was fierce.

    However, some people noticed a weird scene as Wen Shushen, the descendant of the Tree God, was still standing at the bottom of Guanghan Godly Pce.

    He groveled toward the godly pce, and he looked respectful and regal.

    After that, Wen Shushen stood up, looked to the sky and said, ¡°Looks like I can still make it in time.¡±

    Wen Shushen pointed forward.

    Whoosh!

    More than ten golden vines showed up around his body, and those vines were gleaming like ten godly ropes growing along the wall of Guanghan Godly Pce.

    Bang!

    The six pinnacle true saints were wound around by the golden vines, and they were dragged down from the godly pce, falling on the ground.

    Only Jikong Po, Bu Ji, Ling Bi, Su Qingling and Zhang Ruochen remained at the top of Guanghan Godly Pce.

    However, they were also interfered with by the golden vines.

    ¡°What an annoying guy to be attacking us from the distance.¡±

    Bu Ji yelled in anger and broke the golden vines. However, the golden vines immediately grew back, and they became sturdier.

    ¡°He practices his mind power, and he hasprehended the way of life. Distant attack is his strength,¡± Ling Bi said.

    Jingkong Po sneered and said, ¡°If I were only one hundred feet away from him, I could pierce a hole in his body with my spear.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go?¡± Su Qingling chuckled.

    All the saints from Guanghan Field were shocked.

    An absolute saint said, ¡°I thought that Wen Shusheng was as powerful as Su Qingling. I never expected him to fight more than ten great beings at the same time.¡±

    Wu Hao smiled and said, ¡°Wen Shusheng is the best at long distance attacks,pared to all his peers, but it¡¯s inurate to say he¡¯s much more powerful than Su Qingling and Ling Bi. They¡¯re being checked by Wen Shusheng because they don¡¯t want to jump off Guanghan Godly Pce to fight him in short distance.¡±

    The older saints all nodded, as they agreed with what Wu Hao said.

    Wen Shusheng wielded a vine, which spread toward a saint sword, winding around it.

    Just as everyone thought that Wen Shusheng would seize the saint sword, a ball of blue mes burned the golden vine.

    Sizzle!

    The golden vine was engulfed in mes, and then, it was burnt to ashes.

    ¡°How is that possible? The golden vines were made by Wen Shusheng¡¯s mind power and life rules. How did a ball of mes burn the golden vines into ashes?¡±

    All the saints and saint kings looked to the Heaven Pass saint who wielded the mes.

    Even some of the supreme saints who hadn¡¯t been paying attention to the fight also looked to the top of Guanghan Godly Pce.

    ¡°Divine Fire Jingmie. Interesting.¡± A supreme saint smiled.

    Wen Shusheng was also a bit surprised. And then, he mobilized the other golden vines and attacked Zhang Ruochen with them.

    There was a three-foot-long thorn at the top of each vine.

    The seven apertures on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands opened, and Divine Fire Jingmie gushed out, burning all the golden vines to ashes.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and dashed toward the saint sword.

    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you. You¡¯re a force to be reckoned with after all.¡±

    Jikong Po yelled, and he tried to stab Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart with his golden snake spear. ¡°Annihtion.¡±

    Meanwhile, Su Qingling, Ling Bi and Bu Ji all performed their attack skills against Zhang Ruochen who was the closest to the saint sword.

    Su Qingling mobilized all her saint Qi and wielded two saint swords that were ten thousand patterns saint weapon, utilizing half the power of the saint weapons.

    Ling Bi took out a dragon pearl and held it in his hand. Suddenly, a giant ice dragon flew out of the spirit pearl.

    ¡°Step aside, Zhang Ruochen, I need to perform the greatest power of the supreme saint battle soul.¡±

    Bu Ji yelled, and golden whirlpools gushed out. The battle soul of a golden lion that was a hundred feet long was formed behind him, releasing great forces of a supreme saint.

    If Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t step aside, he would bepletely encircled.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he summoned Buddha sarira and held it in his palm, triggering its original power.

    Whoosh!

    A Buddha shadow and a dragon shadow showed up at the same time, shing with the attacks of the four great beings.

    Boom!

    The original power of the sarira warded off the attacks from the four great beings for a second.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower that emerged from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back grabbed the handle of the saint sword and dragged it out of the crack of the saint stone.

    In the next second, the attacks from the four great beings broke the defense of the sarira, dashing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had already jumped off Guanghan Godly Pce, which was four thousand feet tall.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochennded back in the center of Thousand Saints Meeting, kneeling on the ground with one knee, a saint Qi wave spreading from his body.

    Zhang Ruochen then put the Carnivorous Holy Flower back in his body and raised the saint sword.

    An elementary level Heaven Pass saint had seized the saint sword!

    Everyone was astounded.

    Everyone saw that Heaven Pass saint fight the most powerful true saints from Guanghan Field, and he managed to ward off the attacks from four true saints for one second.

    How did a Heaven Pass saint get so powerful?

    Jikong Po, Su Qingling, Bu Ji and Ling Bi all stood at the top of Guanghan Pce. One of them was aggressive, one was pretty, one was masculine and one was ethereal. All of them were amazed.

    Wu Hao stroked his chin and finally looked excited.

    This was the look he¡¯d only have when he spotted someone at the same level.

    Emperor Jimie smiled. ¡°Not bad. With him and Wu Hao, we¡¯ll stand a better chance in the Saint Merits Battle.

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits nodded and said, ¡°The priest of the Saint Merits Battle is Zhang Ruochen. The Thousand Saints Meeting is over. All the saints can leave except the heir and the priest.¡±

    After the saints left, Wu Hao, Zhang Ruochen and the other two saint kings stayed in the meeting room.

    Those two saint kings were the heir and the priest of the Saint King Merits Battle.

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits gave the two saints the award and briefed them on some issues before they were asked to leave.

    Zhang Ruochen and Wu Hao walked forward and bowed at the three supreme saints. ¡°Supreme saints.¡±

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits nodded and took out two saint jade bottles from his sleeves.

    Zhang Ruochen and Wu Hao took the saint jade bottles and put them away. Without a doubt, there were ten thousand drops of Ning True Saint Dew inside.

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirit said, ¡°The battlefield you¡¯re going to for the Saint Merits Battle is Zuling Field, and your enemies will be the Luosha race from Hell World. The battle willst for three months, and you¡¯ll know the rules for the battle when the Saint Merits Battle begins. I¡¯m just telling you this for you to be better prepared.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Zuling Field destroyed already?¡±

    Supreme Saint Nne Spirits was very patient. He said, ¡°Zuling Field is indeed broken into fragments, and some of the fragments have been turned into ashes and have entered an Apocalyptic period, which is why the saint kings from Luosha race have already moved away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What¡¯s an Apocalyptic period? What¡¯s Luosha race? Why did all the saint kings move away?¡±

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits smiled. ¡°You can ask Qingling about it, and she¡¯ll tell you the answer. I need to brief you on something more important first.¡±

 Chapter 1424 - Heir And Priest

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Heir And Priest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Supreme Saint Jiuling continued speaking. ¡°You are not allowed to bring any special battle treasures above the Saint King Realm to Zuling Field. For example, Saint Figure Runes.

    ¡°In other words, you can¡¯t use someone else¡¯s power directly.

    ¡°Of course, treasures that you¡¯ve alreadybined into your body or Supreme Saint and divine relic ancient weapons can be brought onto the battlefield. Only one person is an exception.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Wu Hao asked this at almost the same time.

    ¡°The Priest.¡±

    Then Supreme Saint Jiuling continued, ¡°Each field in the Shatuo Seven Fields will choose a priest. The priest can bring a weapon blessed by a deity, but this weapon can only be used once.¡±

    ¡°Since the priest can only use it once, when should he use it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°The Zuling Field has already entered the state of being the end of the world battleground,¡± Supreme Saint Jiuling said. ¡°The Saint Kings of both parties have already retreated. However, if a Saint King from the Luosha Race was hidden in Zuling Field, it would be a disaster for the Saints of the Shatuo Seven Fields.

    ¡°The divine weapon of the priest is used in reaction to these uncertain variables.

    ¡°In addition, if the Heir is too domineering and makes an extreme yet wrong decision, the priest can use the divine weapon to...kill him.¡±

    When he said that, Supreme Saint Jiuling stared deeply at Wu Hao.

    Wu Hao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but fear shed past his eyes.

    ¡°For now, only the seven Heirs and priests know of the existence of the divine weapons,¡± Supreme Saint Jiuling said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell the other Saints. This is the only way we can win against uncertainties.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the saint sword in his hands. He felt a terrifying energy wave inside the sword. ¡°This is the divine weapon?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Supreme Saint Jiuling nodded.

    Zhang Ruochen carefully put the saint sword into his spatial ring for safekeeping.

    ¡°The merit battles for the Saints, Saint Kings, Supreme Saints, and deities ur simultaneously. Thus, after you enter Zuling Field, everything is on you. Don¡¯t think about having someonee help you. You have extremely heavy responsibilities on your shoulders. You must unite for the survival of Guanghan Field. Work to kill more Luosha and gain more merits.¡±

    Supreme Saint Jiuling was extremely serious. His tone was grave as well.

    ¡°Supreme Saint, do not worry. May the Moon Goddess rest assured as well. With Brother Zhang and I here, we¡¯ll risk our lives to win more merits.¡±

    Wu Hao pped Zhang Ruochen on the shoulder andughed brightly.

    Then Supreme Saint Jiuling told them that the merits battle would start around ten dayster.

    After Zhang Ruochen and Wu Hao retreated, the three giants of Guanghan Field sank into silence.

    Half a beatter, Emperor Jimie spoke first. ¡°Thankfully, Kunlun¡¯s Field has joined Heaven World. Otherwise, Guanghan Field would definitely best and be the next sacrifice.¡±

    ¡°The gods of Heaven World allowed Kunlun¡¯s Field to join us, probably already nning to let it be the next battlefield,¡± Supreme Saint Jiuling said. ¡°After all, there are many great treasures hidden there. Even a god would be tempted.¡±

    Elder Wu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Everyone, do not underestimate Kunlun¡¯s Field. One hundred thousand years ago, Kunlun¡¯s Field was fifth on the Ten Thousand Worlds Merits Rank. They almost became the top sovereign of the western universe. Even if they¡¯ve gone through a 100,000-year-long dark age, they¡¯re still formidable. If they have some hidden tactics and have more merits than us, it will be a catastrophe for Guanghan Field.¡±

    Emperor Jimie and Supreme Saint Jiuling both nodded solemnly. ¡°No matter what, we have no way out of this merits battle. We must try our best and win, even if we lose our lives.¡±

    After the Ten Thousand Saint Conference ended, all the Supreme Saints of Guanghan Field left for the saint territories withrge amounts of Six Saints to the Sky Wine and Hua Divine Pills.

    They had to develop more Saints within ten days.

    Each new Saint meant a slightly higher chance for victory.

    All the Saints and Saint Kings who¡¯d attended the conference stayed in the Tongyou Saint Territory that the Moon Goddess was in. They waited quietly for the merits battle to start.

    After flying down Moon Goddess Mountain, Wu Hao brought Zhang Ruochen to where the Saints were staying.

    Along the way, Wu Hao asked, ¡°Brother Zhang, you must be the Saint that the Moon Goddess brought back, right?¡±

    ¡°I indeed came to the Heaven World with the Moon Goddess,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve just entered the Heaven Pass Realm and are already on the same level as Ji Kongpo. Do you have the Complete Body Constitution or the Supreme Complete Body Constitution?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped walking and shot him a look.

    Wu Hao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve offended you! This is your privacy. I shouldn¡¯t ask so casually. Come, the Tongyou Saint Territory is mynd. I have to wee you extravagantly no matter what. You¡¯ll let me, right?¡±

    Wu Hao was very intelligent. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t really figure him out.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t know if Wu Hao¡¯s actions were because this was his personality or if he was afraid of the divine weapon.

    Of course, Wu Hao was the Heir. Zhang Ruochen had to humor him regardless, so he followed the man to the weing banquet.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t Wu Hao¡¯s only guest. He¡¯d also invited Su Qingling, Ling Mi, Wen Shucheng, Bu Ji, Ji Kongpo and the others. There were 100 people in total. Each one was a top Saint of Guanghan Field. More than half were Absolute Saints.

    The wine they drank was the Six Saints to the Sky Wine that the Crazy Alcoholic brewed.

    Zhang Ruochen also learned from the banquet that the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi stayed in Tongyou Saint Territory.

    The territory leader was Elder Wu, one of the top three heads.

    It was also because of Elder Wu¡¯s full support that they could produce so much Six Saints to the Sky Wine and so many Hua Divine Pills in a short period.

    After drinking a few rounds, Ji Kongpo suddenly stood up. Eyes shing sharply, he roared and smashed his bronze cup on the ground. He walked toward Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°I couldn¡¯t defeat you at the Guanghan Divine Pce and that¡¯s the biggest insult of my life. But that was because of the divine might¡¯s suppression. I couldn¡¯t unleash my full powers. Do you dare fight me again now? One against one in a fair fight.¡±

    Ji Kongpo was practically undefeatable in the same realm. There were very few who could take three of his hits.

    Thus, he viewed the Guanghan Divine Pce battle as a humiliation.

    Zhang Ruochen sat calmly at his table. ¡°Why should I fight with you?¡± he asked indifferently.

    ¡°Are you afraid of defeat?¡± Ji Kongpo jeered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost many times in my life,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Why would I be afraid of defeat? Only people who¡¯ve never lost like you would be scared and think defeat is humiliating.¡±

    Su Qingling was sitting beside Zhang Ruochen. She suddenly stood up and said coldly, ¡°Ji Kongpo, what¡¯s wrong with you? You want to fight? Then I¡¯ll fight with you.¡±

    ¡°None of your business. This is a conflict between Zhang Ruochen and I. I want to defeat him fairly so he knows my true abilities.¡±

    Immense saintly power poured out of Ji Kongpo¡¯s body, shaking the Spiritual Qi in the surroundings.

    That moment, Wu Hao, who was sitting at the front, put down his bronze cup slowly. ¡°Ji Kongpo,¡± he said calmly. ¡°Apologize to the priest.¡±

    That instant, the entire banquet fell silent.

    It was clear that Wu Hao¡¯s words held power among the various Saints.

    Ji Kongpo was indeed scared of Wu Hao. ¡°I just want to challenge him,¡± he said. ¡°What did I do wrong? Why should I apologize?¡±

    ¡°Is it not wrong to offend the priest, someone higher than you?¡± Wu Hao asked. ¡°You don¡¯t even follow the rules. Wouldn¡¯t it be adding to the mess to bring you to the Saints Merits Battle? Apologize. This is thest time I¡¯m saying this.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t apologize?¡±

    Ji Kongpo was such a proud figure. He found it embarrassing to tie with Zhang Ruochen. How could he apologize and admit his mistake?

    Boom!

    A huge handprint fell from the sky.

    The next moment, a dozen-meter-long ditch shaped like a hand appeared in the center of the banquet hall. Ji Kongpo was all bloody and sprawled out at the bottom of the ditch, trembling without stop.

    All the Saints present gasped sharply. They looked toward Wu Hao at the front.

    Wu Hao was still sitting calmly. He put his hand away and scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m too scared to teach you a lesson just because you¡¯re Emperor Jimie¡¯s son. The merits battle pertains to the survival of the entire Guanghan Field. We must be united. If anyone dares to cause trouble like Ji Kongpo, don¡¯t me me for being cruel.¡±

    Then Wu Hao raised his cup and specifically nodded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction. ¡°Everyone, continue drinking.¡±

    Bu Ji sat on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s other side. Looking at Ji Kongpo at the bottom of the handprint ditch, he felt a chill. ¡°Wu Hao is so f*cking strong!¡± he said telepathically to Zhang Ruochen and Su Qingling. ¡°He just attacked casually and disabled Ji Kongpo.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could see that Wu Hao¡¯s attack had been to help him get closer with Zhang Ruochen while also intimidating him.

    His expression didn¡¯t change. He raised his bronze cup and took a sip.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really lost many times?¡± Su Qingling asked curiously.

    ¡°Is that strange?¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Su Qingling chuckled. She bit her sexy red lip. ¡°You have the Supreme Complete Body Constitution. Shouldn¡¯t you be undefeatable? Who can defeat you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°If you win, that only means that your enemy was too weak. Only by losing does it mean that you faced a truly strong opponent.¡±

    ¡°Of course, losing is a good thing. At least, it means that you¡¯re still alive and have a chance to turn it around. But on the merits battle, there is no victory or defeat. There¡¯s only life and death.¡±

 Chapter 1425 - Law of Nature

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Law of Nature</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After the party, Su Qingling took Zhang Ruochen to the library of Tongyou Saint Domain and took books from the shelf.

    ¡°¡®Hell Luosha Race.¡¯¡±

    ¡°¡®Merits Battle and Merits.¡¯¡±

    ...

    Su Qingling was wearing a long blue robe, covered with a light fragrance. She was standing under the shelf, and she pped her hands and stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Luosha race is one of the three lower races from Heaven World. They can get stronger and stronger by just eating other creatures, and human flesh and blood are the best to them.¡±

    ¡°Males in Luosha race look horrendous, but they¡¯re incredibly strong. As for the females, they¡¯re ethereal, and if a monk isn¡¯t careful enough, he¡¯ll be tempted and killed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had enough mind power to immediately finish reading ¡®Hell Luosha Race¡¯ in its entirety.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen started to read ¡®Merits Battle and Merits.¡¯

    The battle between Heaven World and Hell World was called a Merits Battle.

    The more monks from Hell World a monk from Heaven World killed, the more merits he and the field he belonged to won.

    The more merits a field earned, the higher it would be ranked on ¡®Thousand Fields Merits Rank,¡¯ and it would never be the battlefield in the fights against Hell World.

    Su Qingling said, ¡°When arge field is established and designated to be the battlefield, there¡¯re two stages.

    ¡°For example, when Zuling Field is chosen to be the battlefield, it¡¯ll go through the first stage called primary battlefield stage.

    ¡°At this stage, the supreme saints of each side will have the battle outside the domain, and the armies led by saint kings will battle inside therge field.

    ¡°The Luosha armies from Hell World want to eat the flesh and blood and seize the resources in Zuling Field.

    ¡°As for the armies from Heaven World, they want to kill as many creatures of Luosha race as possible to earn merits. And the monks from Zuling Field want to protect their ownrge field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why do the supreme saints fight outside the domain instead of therge field?¡±

    Su Qingling chuckled and said, ¡°The supreme saints have tremendous power. Imagine a group of supreme saints going all out in Zuling Field. It¡¯ll only take a couple months for them to turn Zuling Field into ruins.

    ¡°Then Luosha race can¡¯t get the flesh and valuables they want, while Zuling Field will lose billions of lives. It¡¯s just the same as fighting in a lifeless astral domain then.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in doing that since it¡¯s a lose-lose.

    ¡°Inside therge field is the battlefield for creatures under supreme saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that Heaven World was doing this to deliberately sacrifice weak fields like Zuling Field. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Heaven World fight back against Hell World. Why didn¡¯t it just start a War of Gods with Hell World?¡±

    Su Qingling sighed and said, ¡°If Heaven World were stronger than Hell World, it would¡¯ve done it a long time ago instead of giving free rein to Hell World.¡±

    ¡°As for a War of Gods, it happened once before.¡±

    ¡°It was a hundred thousand years ago, and the War of Gods swept through the entire universe, killing more than half the Gods from Heaven World and annihting over one thousandrge fields. Hell World also suffered a huge blow.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred thousand years, and neither has fully recovered from that yet, so nobody wants to initiate a War of Gods.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was rendered speechless, as he felt pathetic.

    He now understood better what Moon Goddess had said. The reality was brutal, and everyone was just a puppet. If he wanted to protect his family, friends, and loved ones, the only thing he could do was to make himself stronger.

    Su Qingling said, ¡°Let me tell you about the second stage of the battle, the Apocalyptic Stage.

    ¡°At this stage, the entirerge field has crumbled, and all the valuables saint kings are interested in have been seized. Even the space structure of therge field bes extremely unstable and can¡¯t handle the power of saint kings anymore.

    ¡°By then, saint kings of both sides will exit the battlefield. Only saints and half saints remain to rob the resources in therge field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fist and he could feel that his muscles were getting tense. He asked, ¡°Why did they have to designate arge field to be the battlefield? Why did the Gods from Heaven World do that? Don¡¯t they think it¡¯s too cruel?¡±

    Su Qingling said, ¡°They have no other options! Even if they don¡¯t do it, Hell World will still keep attacking the subsidiary fields of Heaven World, leading to deaths and destruction. It¡¯s better for them to designate a ce to be the battlefield, which can actually mitigate the losses.

    ¡°Heaven World and Hell World fought each other randomly at the beginning, and after tens of thousands of years, they¡¯vee to a tacit agreement like this.

    ¡°Certainly, this is aw of nature as therge fields chosen to be battlefields are the weakest fields with the least potential.

    ¡°The strong can decide the fate of the weak. This is the rule in the entire universe.¡±

    It was cruel and realistic, but it was the truth.

    Zhang Ruochen calmed down and said, ¡°Now that the battlefield has been opened, and there¡¯ll be billions of lives lost, there¡¯ll be a result of the battle, won¡¯t there?¡±

    Su Qingling nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, but Heaven World has always lost more often than it¡¯s won. For example, we¡¯re in the western universe, and there¡¯re always ten battlefields. Every time a field is destroyed, there¡¯ll be another one.

    ¡°Heaven World usually only wins three battles out of ten, and the so-called victory only means Heaven World lost fewer monks than Hell World.¡±

    Having asked the necessary questions, Zhang Ruochen read all the relevant books and left the library.

    All the saints who participated in the Thousand Saints Meeting stayed in Tongyou Saint Domain, and each saint had their own refining mansion.

    Zhang Ruochen came to the mansion that belonged to him, and a half saint was already waiting outside. He bowed at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Lord Saint, my lord asked me to tell you that the world treasury of Guanghan Field will be opened in three days. As the priest of the Saint Merits Battle, you can get into the treasury first and pick any three valuables you want.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your lord?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Your friend, the heir of the Saint Merits Battle,¡± the half saint said in a revering way.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Remind me in three days.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Ning True Saint Dew and entered the refining mansion. He drank it and started to refine and absorb it.

    After three days, Zhang Ruochen had sessfully refined three hundred drops of Ning True Saint Dew, and his cultivation had improved again.

    He was almost at the middle level of the Heaven Pass Realm.

    ¡°Why is time so pressuring?¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen had enough time, he could use the ten thousand drops of Ning True Saint Dew to be a true saint.

    Once he became a true saint, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone under saint kings.

    However, he didn¡¯t have that much time now.

    Zhang Ruochen recalled ¡®time formation,¡¯ but he shook his head.

    Time formation was so abstruse that he wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend it now.

    Zhang Ruochen heard ckie transmitting voices to him. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve arrived outside your refining mansion with that girl Mu. Come out now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned, stopped refining and walked out of the mansion, and he saw Mu Lingxi and ckie outside.

    ¡°Pleasantly surprised to see us?¡±

    ckie jumped about and walked to the mansion.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed its wing and dragged it out. He said, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the merits battle.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding? No way you¡¯re going there with your cultivation,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°What about my cultivation? I¡¯m already a mid-ss saint, and I can fight even a Xuanhuang saint. Why¡¯re you talking like I can¡¯t go to the battlefield? Also, all the saints from Guanghan Field need to go to the Merits Battlefield, including me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how dangerous the Merits Battlefield is? Perhaps half of us will die there, and we¡¯ll be eaten by the saints from Luosha. There¡¯s even a chance that all of us die.¡±

    ¡°Then why¡¯re you going?¡± Mu Lingxi asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen pinched his fingers, and then, he grabbed Mu Lingxi¡¯s hands and dragged her toward Moon Goddess Mountain. ¡°Follow me to Moon Goddess and ask her to disqualify you. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting you go to the Merits Battlefield.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped after taking only three steps forward. He looked around and found that everything around him disappeared as an invisible force covered the sky andnd.

    Mu Lingxi looked ahead in a daze.

    Moon Goddess showed up right outside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s refining cave. She looked ethereally beautiful, and her body was curved perfectly as if she didn¡¯t belong to this world.

    Moon Goddess raised her hand, and white light spots emerged around her palm.

    Whoosh!

    The light spots flew toward Mu Lingxi and merged with her body.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s cultivation surged until she reached Absolute Ground Realm.

    Moon Goddess said to Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this is all I can do. Mu Lingxi better go to Zuling Field. If she¡¯s lucky, she might get a nice opportunity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Moon Goddess and said, ¡°What opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Go read the records about Zuling Field. You¡¯ll find your answer there.¡±

    Moon Goddess vanished after finishing herst word.

    Meanwhile, the scene around them became visible again.

 Chapter 1426 - Encountering Time And Space Crystals Again

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Encountering Time And Space Crystals Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Coming to the library again, Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi started flipping through records rted to Zuling Field.

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen found something important. After reading, he smiled. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°You found it?¡±

    Mu Lingxi walked over. She picked up the book in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. After reading a part of the content, her eyes brightened. ¡°Ice and Fire Phoenix.¡±

    The Ice and Fire Phoenix was a Supreme Saint from Zuling Field. It was rumored that it had the ¡°Extreme Yin Nether Ice Force¡± and ¡°Divine Fire Jingmie.¡± Its cultivation was infinitely close to bing a god.

    After its death, the god of Zuling Field personally buried it in the Phoenix Nest.

    Only beings with the Ice Phoenix or Fire Phoenix blood could find the Phoenix Nest and open it. Otherwise, the Phoenix Nest would be destroyed with Zuling Field and never appear.

    ¡°The Moon Goddess must be talking about this,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°If you go to Zuling Field, there¡¯s a tiny chance that you can receive the inheritance from a phoenix Supreme Saint. But you might also lose your life.¡±

    Mu Lingxi hugged the book tightly. Her eyes were determined. ¡°No need to dissuade me anymore. I must go to Zuling Field.¡±

    There was something else that Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t say out loud. Zhang Ruochen, she thought. I must follow your steps no matter what. Otherwise, one day, you¡¯ll still have a young body while I will have aged. How can I still stay beside you by then?

    ¡°You have the right to decide for yourself. I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped dissuading her. He walked out of the library with his hands behind his back.

    Wu Hao stood outside the library. His long hair fell on either side of his face. Seeing Zhang Ruochen walk out, he said, ¡°Brother Zhang, I heard that you were at the library so I hurried over to find you.¡±

    ¡°Heir, how can I help you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Right then, Mu Lingxi walked out too and stood beside Zhang Ruochen.

    Wu Hao nced at Mu Lingxi. His expression unchanged, he said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°The World Treasury of Guanghan Field has opened. As the Heir and priest of the Saints Merits Battle, we¡¯re qualified to enter beforehand and choose any three treasures.¡±

    The merits battle was a matter of life or death to Guanghan Field. Opening the World Treasury was a very normal thing.

    After all, the stronger the participants were, the bigger the chance for victory.

    The World Treasury was abination of all the resources of the Supreme Saints. It was collected in Tongyou Saint Territory.

    After Zhang Ruochen and Wu Hao entered, they were shocked by the treasures, even with their level of experience.

    Zhang Ruochen saw more than 1,000 Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. There were weapons and armor. Each one was a top treasure in a major world.

    ¡°Middle-grade Saint Pill, the Gold Raven Pill. This is the legendary item that even Saint Kings dream of having.¡±

    The Spirit-Charging Pill that Zhang Ruochen had refined was also a middle-grade Saint Pill. However, there was a big differencepared to the Gold Raven Pill.

    In the Heaven World, one Gold Raven Pill could be exchanged for a dozen Spirit-Charging Pills.

    The Spirit-Charging Pill itself was already the most precious pill of the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion. It was evident just how valuable the Gold Raven Pill was.

    Zhang Ruochen opened a box. There were a dozen rune scrolls folded inside it.

    ¡°Nine Ovepping Heaven Trial Rune.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes widened. He felt a bit shocked.

    In legends, the power from one activated Nine Ovepping Heaven Trial Rune could kill an Absolute Saint. There were a dozen runes here.

    Zhang Ruochen picked one up without hesitation. Then he went to check the other treasures.

    ¡°Hundred-Saint Blood Armor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen discovered five Hundred-Saint Blood Armors. Four of them were damaged. Though an alchemist had repaired it, the saint soul within could never be fixed.

    It was clear that these four pieces of armor wouldn¡¯t be able to unleash the Hundred-Saint Blood Armor¡¯s strongest power.

    Only one was undamaged.

    ¡°Thankfully I came to choose beforehand. Otherwise, the five Hundred-Saint Blood Armors would definitely have been chosen by the Saint Kings of Guanghan Field. I wouldn¡¯t have the chance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the undamaged Hundred-Saint Blood Armor and poured his Holy Qi in.

    Whoosh!

    The armor instantly shone with bright bloody light. It transformed into a boxing glove andy on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right hand. It was translucent with clear edges. It looked like it was made out of bloody jade.

    There were honestly too many treasures in the World Treasury. It was dizzying. Basically, every item was worth a million, but Zhang Ruochen could only choose one.

    ¡°Which one should I choose? For attack weapons, I have the Abyss Ancient Sword, Buddha¡¯s sarira, and Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. For defense, I have the Ten-Saint Blood Armor and Hundred-Saint Blood Armor. What else do I need?¡± Zhang Ruochen never thought that he would be so indecisive.

    Thus, he closed his eyes and released his Spiritual Power. He investigated each corner of the World Treasury, searching for the treasure most suitable to bring onto the merits battlefield.

    Suddenly, he sensed weak spatial ripples.

    His eyes flew open with a shocked expression. ¡°There¡¯s a spatial treasure here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked in the direction of the spatial ripples. Finally, he stood beside a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon shield.

    There were a dozen extremely valuable gems embedded onto the shield¡ªdivine blood stones, dragon pearl shards, special bone fragments...

    The spatial ripples came from one of the white stones.

    ¡°Time and Space Crystal. It¡¯s actually a Time and Space Crystal.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t hold in a softugh. He extended a finger, pressing onto the stone. He activated his Holy Qi and sent it in.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm had reached into the Time and Space Crystal.

    The inside of the crystal was around 20 meters in length, width, and height. The time ratio was 4:1pared to the outside world.

    The Time and Space Crystal that Emperor Ming had given Zhang Ruochen was ten meters in length, width, and height. The time ratio was 3:1.

    Could it be that Time and Space Crystals are formed naturally, so the inner space and time ratio aren¡¯t set? Then are Time and Space Crystals also mined like other crystals and saint stones?

    What kind of mine can produce Time and Space Crystals?

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it for now.

    Anyway, if he could find a Time and Space Crystal, his cultivation speed would be four times faster than before. This was great news.

    Wu Hao appeared soundlessly behind Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Brother Zhang, have you chosen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen acted calm. Grabbing the Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon shield, he held it and said, ¡°Done!¡±

    Wu Hao looked at the three items that Zhang Ruochen had chosen. An odd look shed past his eyes. ¡°The Hundred-Saint Blood Armor and Monument Shield are both defensive treasures. The Nine Ovepping Heaven Trial Rune can only kill an Absolute Saint. With your cultivation, you can escape easily even if you can¡¯t kill an Absolute Saint Luosha. It doesn¡¯t seem to be useful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Nine Ovepping Heaven Trial Rune in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s for someone else.¡±

    The beautiful girl who¡¯d stood beside Zhang Ruochen outside the library appeared in Wu Hao¡¯s mind. He smiled in realization. ¡°I see. I didn¡¯t know Brother Zhang was so sentimental.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything. He walked straight out of the World Treasury.

    Wu Hao stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. An odd smile appeared in his eyes as he murmured to himself, ¡°I thought that you¡¯d have no weak spots, but you also can¡¯t resist the beauty.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to hide things before Wu Hao or be so cynical, because he never viewed Wu Hao as his opponent.

    The only person who Zhang Ruochen viewed as his opponent was Chi Yao.

    There was still a big gap between them. But Zhang Ruochen believed that one day, he would y a game of chess with Chi Yao as the chess piece maniptor. He would win the game that Emperor Ming had lost back then.

    Walking out of the World Treasury, Zhang Ruochen handed the Nine Ovepping Heaven Trial Rune to Mu Lingxi.

    Other than the Heir and priest, the Saints and Saint Kings of Guanghan Field had to go into the World Treasury ording to their cultivation level.

    Thus, even if the World Treasury had a dozen Nine Ovepping Heaven Trial Runes, it would all be gone by the time Mu Lingxi could go in.

    This made the Nine Ovepping Heaven Trial Rune that Zhang Ruochen brought out seem extremely valuable.

    Mu Lingxi clutched it like a little squirrel who¡¯d stolen some candy. She smiled sweetly. ¡°I won¡¯t be polite with you. I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out Ten-Saint Blood Armor and gave it to Mu Lingxi. ¡°You won¡¯t need to choose a defensive treasure when you enter the World Treasury. The Ten-Saint Blood Armor is enough for you.¡±

    For the Immortal Vampires, even True Saints and Absolute Saints only used Ten-Saint Blood Armor. Even then, not everyone had it.

    Only the top figures of the Immortal Vampires were qualified to use Hundred-Saint Blood Armor. It wasn¡¯t only because it was valuable. Even more so, it was because it greatly exhausted Holy Qi to activate the Hundred-Saint power. Saints couldn¡¯t withstand it at all.

    Back at the Heir Banquet, the third prince of the Qingtian Tribe had put on the Hundred-Saint Blood Armor, but it had only been like a super-defensive armor. He couldn¡¯t unleash even 1/1000th of the power.

    After all, the Hundred-Saint Power was like the power of 100 Saints. The Holy Qi exertion was also equal to the exertion of Holy Qi from 100 Saints.

    Zhang Ruochen dared to choose the Hundred-Saint Blood Armor because his Sea of Qi was 10,000 times more vast than regr people. He also had four saintly sources, so he could use the Hundred-Saint Power for short-term fighting.

    Zhang Ruochen left the World Treasury and returned to his cultivation residence. He didn¡¯t want to waste a single minute. He wanted to improve his abilities a bit more before entering Zuling Field.

 Chapter 1427 - Reflection of the Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Reflection of the Battlefield</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Monument Shield and started to study it after walking into his refining mansion.

    The shield looked like a turtle shell. It was concave with dozens of jewels iid around the edge. Each of the jewels was precious with special energy ripples inside.

    Inside the shield were twelve hundred inscriptions. Some of them were defense type inscriptions, while others were of lightning and fire.

    Zhang Ruochen infused his saint Qi into the Monument Shield, and on its surface emerged light.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take off the time and space crystal.

    Whoosh!

    Just as he infused the time and space crystal with saint Qi, he disappeared from the mansion and entered the crystal¡¯s inner space.

    ¡°I used to treat the time and space crystal as a spiritual ce of monks, so I kept absorbing the spiritual Qi from the crystal and drained the energies. I can¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his saint Qi in the inner space and infused the red boxing glove with it. Hundred Saints Blood Armor showed up and covered him.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel a hundred traces of mindpower rushing toward him.

    That was the mindpower of a hundred saints.

    Meanwhile, a hundred traces of knowledge and saintly wayprehension flooded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    They were the bits of knowledge of a hundred saints.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had reached Heaven Pass Realm and his mind power was almost at level fifty-four, he almost fell down.

    ¡°Terrifying...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his teeth and supported himself with his arms while infusing the Hundred Saints Blood Armor with his saint Qi. He wanted to activate the legendary power of the hundred saints.

    Both the mindpower and blood armor of the hundred saints were very hostile. They were attacking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind as they tried to render him a ve to the armor.

    Howl!

    Zhang Ruochen had great willpower, and his state of mind was at supreme-saint level. He suppressed the mindpower of the hundred saints, shouted and stood up again.

    Whoosh!

    The Hundred Saints Blood Armor started to gleam, and inside the blood-red light were a hundred saint shadows with different shapes crowding the inner space of the time and space crystal.

    Zhang Ruochen also started to picture the shadows of a hundred saints. They were practicing different martial ways and saint spells. Some of them were sword techniques, some of them were fist techniques, some were breathing fire, and some were releasing light pirs from their eyes...

    A hundred saints were unting their techniques!

    Zhang Ruochen had only activated the first level of the power of the Hundred Saints Blood Armor, so each of the saint shadows was a lower-ss saint.

    Even so, thebined power of the hundred lower-ss saints and Zhang Ruochen was enormous.

    The second level of power of the Hundred Saints Blood Armor was thebined power of a hundred mid-ss saints.

    The third level of power of the Hundred Saints Blood Armor was thebined power of a hundred upper-ss saints.

    ...

    ¡°It really isn¡¯t an easy task to control the power of a hundred saints. I can barely support the first level of the Hundred Saints Blood Armor.

    ¡°If I be a true saint, I might be able to use the second-level power of the Hundred Saints Blood Armor.¡±

    After testing it, Zhang Ruochen realized that he could only use the first-level power of the Hundred Saints Blood Armor for fifteen minutes, and after that, he felt feeble because of the huge consumption of saint Qi.

    ¡°It needs too much saint Qi. I¡¯m not going to use the power of the Hundred Saints Blood Armor unless I have to. I¡¯ll stick to Ten Saints Blood Armor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was able to activate the supreme form of Ten Saints Blood Armor, and its forces were still impressive.

    And besides, Ten Saints Blood Armor also had tremendous defense power, and he could easily use it for a fight under saint kings.

    Sizzle!

    Zhang Ruochen retracted saint Qi, and the Hundred Saints Blood Armor turned back into a boxing glove on his right hand.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen put all his efforts into refining the Ning True Saint Dew in the inner area of the time and space crystal.

    Zhang Ruochen managed to refine one hundred drops of Ning True Saint Dew every day, and his cultivation surged. He reached the mid-level of Heaven Pass Realm very soon.

    In the next twenty-something days, Zhang Ruochen refined more than two thousand drops of Ning True Saint Dew, and he reached the upper-level of Heaven Pass Realm.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen had to walk out of the time and space crystal as the Saints Merits Battle was about to begin.

    He¡¯d find a chance to improve his cultivation after getting to Zuling Field.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of his refining mansion, and he could feel the saintly way ripples around him. There were countless saints gathering here.

    The saint Qi that came out of their bodies turned into traces of light that surged through the clouds, forming tumbling saint clouds.

    Zhang Ruochen released his mind power to inspect it, and he found that Guanghan Field had a hundred thousand saints.

    They all gathered here.

    This was a scene Zhang Ruochen would have never expected to see beforeing to Heaven World.

    Mu Lingxi looked kind of grave. She said, ¡°Incredible! Guanghan Field is ranked second tost in the Shatuo Seven Fields, yet it already has a hundred thousand saints. What about Great Demon Ten Square Field that¡¯s ranked first? Kunlun¡¯s Field doesn¡¯t even have half the saints Guanghan Field does. How are they going to fight this fight?¡±

    Mu Lingxi came from Kunlun¡¯s Field, so she didn¡¯t want Kunlun¡¯s Field to be a battlefield, a sacrifice for Heaven World and Hell World.

    However, Kunlun¡¯s Field didn¡¯t even stand a chance.

    ckie seemed chill. It said, ¡°The half saints in Guanghan Field refine in Heaven World, so they have much better resources and an environment than those from Kunlun¡¯s Field. Naturally, it¡¯s much easier to be saints, saint kings and supreme saints here.¡±

    Mu Lingxi looked to Zhang Ruochen, and she found that Zhang Ruochen was remaining calm.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to ckie and said, ¡°Are you joining the Saint Merits Fight, ckie?¡±

    ckie looked disdainful and said, ¡°I¡¯m already an invincible being. How can I join the Saint Merits Battle? I¡¯ll join the Supreme Saints Merits Battle if I need to join, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Mu Lingxi asked.

    ckie said, ¡°But Moon Goddess received me before and told me not to join the Merits Battle. I¡¯ll stay in Heaven World with the old guy who makes pills and the other who makes wine. I¡¯m too powerful, making me the trump card of Guanghan Field, so I need to remain hidden.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t believe what ckie said.

    It was possible that ckie¡¯s cultivation was higher than saints, but it wouldn¡¯t be a great power if it joined a higher-level merits battle.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi gave each other a look and shook their heads.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the reflection of the Saints Merits Battlefield.¡±

    Suddenly, a huge light screen showed up in the sky above Tongyou Saint Domain.

    It was the reflection of Zuling Void World.

    It used to be a prosperousrge field where thousands of races and trillions of creatures lived.

    But now, therge field had crumbled, and most of the field continents had turned into dust. The dust looked like lifeless rocky stars.

    There were four giant fields, fragmented continents floating in the astral sky.

    Each of the field fragments was twenty million to thirty million miles long as if they were four giant continents floating in the universe.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his mind power to watch the reflection of Zuling Field, and the closer it was, the more he could see.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen looked to a human city in the west. The city was in ruins, and a Luosha monk was eating a human head. It looked brutal and bloody.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned red as he couldn¡¯t control his emotions. He wanted to kill.

    ¡°Luosha race is ruthless! Let¡¯s kill them all in Zuling Field!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    ¡°They dare eat human beings... I¡¯ll annihte them!¡±

    ...

    All the saints were able to see the fight in Zuling Field using their mind power. Certainly, everyone focused on the major cities in Zuling Field instead of those barren fields.

    Emperor Jimie flew over, arriving above the saints and standing under the reflection. ¡°The Saints Merits Battle is about to begin. You guys have seen what happened to Zuling Field. If you don¡¯t want Guanghan Field to fall, kill as many Luosha as possible to earn merits.¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Everyone yelled, and their voices echoed throughout Tongyou Saint Domain.

    Emperor Jimie continued, ¡°Have you seen the reflection of the battlefield? There¡¯s a reflection in the sky of each saint domain of Shatuo Seven Fields, Guanghan Field, Kunlun¡¯s Field, Great Demons Ten Square Field...

    ¡°Which is why all the creatures in the seven fields can also see you, including the monks from other fields in Heaven World, even Gods. They can see every one of your fights, so make their expectations worthy. Kill and show the power of Guanghan Field!

    ¡°If Guanghan Field wins Merits Battle, I¡¯ll give my best valuables to the brave soldiers who contribute the most.¡±

    Just as Emperor Jimie was giving a speech, the reflection also showed up in the sky above Kunlun¡¯s Field. The monks from First Central Empire and savage beasts in Savage Barren Secret Region all raised their heads and looked to the sky.

    The battle reflection also showed up above Guanghan Field.

    ...

    Power determined who became the saviors of arge field and banes of Hell World. Everyone in the sevenrge fields could see it.

    Saints Merits Battle officially began, and led by the three supreme saints from Guanghan Field, a hundred thousand saints walked toward the saint road to Zuling Field.

 Chapter 1428 - Saint Army Of Seven Fields (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Saint Army Of Seven Fields (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Before entering the Saint Road, Supreme Saint Jiuling gave every Saint a storage bag.

    There was a map and two treasure bottles in the bag.

    The map had the four remaining pieces of Zuling Field. ording to the position of the pieces, they were known as the west world, east world, south world, and north world.

    The two bottles were used to collect the blood and saint souls of Luosha.

    One didn¡¯t need a Luosha¡¯s body to exchange for merits after killing it.

    Actually, one only needed to collect a drop of blood or shred of saint soul. The Merits Record had a consciousness and could determine whether one had killed that Luosha or not.

    ¡°Onest reminder,¡± Supreme Saint Jiuling said. ¡°The Saints Merits Battle is three months. There is a Merits Record wall in the four remaining pieces of Zuling Field. If you find that wall, you can go to exchange for merits at any time.

    ¡°Also, not only do you have to be careful of the Luosha Race from the Hell World, but you also have to be careful of your opponents on the battlefield. They may very well attack and steal the blood and Saint souls you¡¯ve collected.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Augh that carried strong Supreme Saint might filled the air.

    Then a massive white Saint cloud flooded over likeyers of waves.

    Around 150,000 Saints charged out of the cloud andnded on the ground.

    They were in neat rows. Most of the Saints carried a sword and their auras were extremely cold and harsh.

    Four of the figures stood above the 150,000-Saint army. Their saintly might wasparable to Supreme Saint Jiuling, Emperor Jimie, and Elder Wu.

    One of them had a human¡¯s body but had seven silver dragon heads. He was the Seven-headed Dragon Lord, a powerful figure from de Hell Field.

    The seven dragon headsughed at the same time. ¡°I don¡¯t really like what Supreme Saint Jiuling has said. The Shatuo Seven Fields are entering the battleground together to fight against the Hell World and kill enemies together. How could we attack our own people?¡±

    Supreme Saint Jiuling scoffed. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t secretly attacked Zuling Field at the merits battle 30 years ago, Zuling Field might not have be the battleground.¡±

    ¡°Zuling Field wanted to be de Hell Field¡¯s enemy,¡± the Seven-headed Dragon Lord said. ¡°What could we do? But Guanghan Field is on the same side as de Hell Field. How can you two bepared?¡±

    ...

    Su Qingling stood to the right of Zhang Ruochen and said to him, ¡°They¡¯re the de Hell Field, one of the Shatuo Seven Fields. They¡¯re much stronger than Guanghan Field.

    ¡°Thirty years ago, the de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field united against Zuling Field. They killed many of Zuling Field¡¯s Saints and Saint Kings at the merits battle. Even Guanghan Field suffered from their attacks. They¡¯re very cruel and heartless. You must be careful of them on the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too cruel!¡± Mu Lingxi said.

    Su Qingling studied Mu Lingxi and smiled brightly. ¡°Little girl, the merits battle is much crueler than you can imagine.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Su, for your reminder.¡±

    Mu Lingxi smiled, but her sparkling eyes also looked up and down at Su Qingling, studying her.

    The Saints of Guanghan Field clearly hated the de Hell Field. Each cultivator¡¯s eyes shone coldly.

    A momentter, the Purple Mansion Field, friendly with the de Hell Field, also arrived at the entrance of the Saint Road.

    The Purple Mansion Field was even stronger than the de Hell Field. It ranked second among the Shatuo Seven Fields. There were 300,000 Saints, which was three times Guanghan Field¡¯s number.

    The Saint army of Purple Mansion Field grouped with the de Hell Field directly. They produced an extremely domineering aura. All of the Saints¡¯ lights connected, almost transforming into a Saint sea.

    A purple-robed elder from the Purple Mansion Field stood in the air and smiled. ¡°Jiuling, how about our three worlds work together against Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    The Seven-headed Dragon Lord from the de Hell Field stood out again. ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field was once in the top ten of the Ten Thousand Worlds Merits Rank. There are many incredible treasures hidden there. We can only reasonably go in and steal the treasures by turning it into a battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field is so weak,¡± Supreme Saint Jiuling said. ¡°Your two fields can destroy them alone. There¡¯s no need for Guanghan Field to get involved.¡±

    The two Supreme Saints of the Purple Mansion Field and de Hell Field didn¡¯t invite them again.

    After all, Supreme Saint Jiuling was right. Kunlun¡¯s Field was too weak. With those two worlds¡¯ abilities, they could easily take Kunlun¡¯s Field down.

    They¡¯d invited Guanghan Field to tell them that their main target wasn¡¯t Guanghan Field this time. They hoped that the Guanghan Field wouldn¡¯t view them as an enemy.

    ¡°Three hundred thousand Saints. The Purple Mansion Field is too strong.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spirits grew heavy.

    The other Saints of Guanghan Field only had one mission: to kill more Luosha and earn more merits.

    But the Moon Goddess had given Zhang Ruochen another mission: to be first of the Saints Merits Rank.

    The Purple Mansion Field, merely the second on the rank, was already so crazily powerful.

    Just how strong would the top world, the Great Devil Ten Square Field, be?

    Bing number one of the Saints Merits Rank was more than ten times more difficult than Zhang Ruochen had thought.

    A whileter, the Saint army of Kunlun¡¯s Field came to the entrance of the Saint Road too.

    The Supreme Saints leading them were the Chaotic Military Lord and Living Buddha.

    They were only juniors among the Supreme Saints. They couldn¡¯t even bepared to the top figures of the Purple Mansion Field, de Hell Field, and Guanghan Field.

    However, the number of Saints far surpassed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations. There were actually around 60 or 70 thousand.

    It was clear that Chi Yao had activated the Tianlun Mark. She¡¯d used 30 times faster speed to produce so many Saints.

    Of course, 60 or 70 thousand Saints was still far from the number that the Guanghan Field had. It was practically impossible to survive between the Purple Mansion Field and Hell de Field.

    Zhang Ruochen discovered many familiar figures among Kunlun¡¯s Field army.

    The Saint Lady, Martial Saint Cann, Qiu Yu, Corpse Emperor Tianming, Chu Siyuan, Xue Wuye, Monk Lidi, Wan Zhaoyi, Sword Saint Jiuyou, Moon-Burial Sword Saint, Pei Yutian, Chen Wutian, Buddha Xinshu, Han Qiu, Le, Senior Brother Qingxiao, Second Senior Brother Zhu Hongtao, Third Senior Brother Wan Ke...

    All of the Saints of Kunlun¡¯s Field were in the army. It included Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enemies, friends, senior and junior brothers, and soulmates.

    The Saint Lady discovered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure among Guanghan Field¡¯s army. At first, she grew thoughtful. But when she figured out the reason, she sighed softly.

    The Saints of Kunlun¡¯s Field also saw Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has actually joined Guanghan Field and will represent them on the merits battlefield. Doesn¡¯t he know that if Guanghan Field wins, Kunlun¡¯s Field will lose?¡± Qiu Yu stood among the army and roused everyone¡¯s emotions, targeting Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The only world we have a possibility of defeating is Guanghan Field.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a traitor. He betrayed Kunlun¡¯s Field. He is our mutual enemy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see him on the merits battlefield. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be the first I kill.¡±

    ¡°What are you yelling about?¡± Second Senior Brother Zhu Hongtao roared. ¡°My junior brother was forced out of Kunlun¡¯s Field by the Empress. He had no choice but to join Guanghan Field. It¡¯s not his own... Who attacked me...¡±

    He was attacked secretly before he could finish speaking. A bloody hole appeared in his back.

    The Saints of the Kunlun¡¯s Field were in an uproar. Anyone who dared to speak up for Zhang Ruochen was insulted and attacked.

    Finally, the Chaotic Military Lord released his saintly might to control everyone, making them quiet down.

    Zhang Ruochen was quite calm. His expression didn¡¯t change, as if he couldn¡¯t hear the insults.

    Slowly, the armies of the Great Devil Ten Square Field, Eight Ministry Field, and Tianmu Field also came to the entrance of the Saint Road.

    Among them, the Great Devil Ten Square Field was the strongest. They actually had 500,000 Saints. They far surpassed the Purple Mansion Field, which was second.

    The Eight Ministry Field was strong too. They had around 260,000 Saints.

    Tianmu Field was between Daoyu Field and Guanghan Field. They had around 130,000 Saints.

    It could be said that Great Devil Ten Square Field was first tier. Purple Mansion Field and Eight Ministry Field were the second-tier teams. Hell de Field, Tianmu Field, and Guanghan Field were third tier. Kunlun¡¯s Field was fourth tier.

    Was the Moon Goddess joking? The Great Devil Ten Square Field is terrifyingly strong and she actually wants me to lead Guanghan Field to number one? Zhang Ruochen had a headache.

    However, the Moon Goddess must have had her reasons for wanting Zhang Ruochen to try his best to be first. Perhaps she knew a secret and was worried that Guanghan Field would best.

    Zhang Ruochen started thinking about how they could be first of the Saints Merits Battle.

    It was clearly impossible if he used standard methods.

    After all, no matter how strong he was, he was only one person. How could hepare to the killing rate of hundreds of thousands of Saints?

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head continuously. Finally, he gave up, thinking, I¡¯ll think about this headache-inducing problem when we enter the battlefield.

    An extremely divine voice sounded in the sky. ¡°The Saint Road is open.¡±

    A huge vortex appeared before the various Saints. Finally, it transformed into a circr door that was 100 meters wide.

    Standing outside the door, one could see a long saintly path behind it.

    The other end of the path connected to a red-yellow. That was above the four remaining pieces of Zuling Field. It was thousands of miles from the ground.

    Two hourster, the various Saints of the Shatuo Seven Fields all arrived at the stone.

    That divine voice sounded again. ¡°Send the Saints of the seven worlds into the merits battlefield.¡±

    With that, the two Supreme Saints of Tianmu Field¡ªone man and one woman¡ªflew to the sky above the Guanghan Field Saints.

    The handsome male Supreme Saint fluttered his sleeves. The 100,000 Saints of Guanghan Field flew uncontrobly toward the four remaining pieces below. They fell toward the ground like raindrops.

    The four pieces were too vast. All the Saints of Guanghan Field were scattered. Even the two closest Saints could be thousands of miles apart. They couldn¡¯t regroup for a while.

    At the same time, the Saints of the other six fields all fell toward the four world fragments as well.

 Chapter 1429 - First Encounter With The Luosha (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1429: First Encounter With The Luosha (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Around 1,000 miles fromnd, there was a wall of light from a world. When Zhang Ruochen went through it, an explosion sounded in his chest.

    Boom.

    An invisible force shattered the Saint Image Rune that Yan Liren had given him.

    I really can¡¯t bring things like Saint Image Runes onto the merits battlefield.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t find it too regrettable. After all, that Saint Image Rune had already be tattered. He could only use it once or twice more at most.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen was observing where Mu Lingxi was.

    The distance between them kept expanding. They were already 100,000 miles apart. He couldn¡¯t detect her location even with Spiritual Power.

    He could only estimate that Mu Lingxi was southeast of him. They¡¯d also both fallen in the southern world of Zuling Field.

    The Saints of the Shatuo Seven Fields were attacked from the ground as soon as they passed the wall of light.

    Rip!

    A barrel-like bolt of purple lightning flew out of a towering mountain. It charged into the sky and attacked a Saint, ripping his body apart.

    An almost three-meter-tall Luosha man hurled a golden spear. It carried an evil force. It flew 800 miles into the sky and pierced a Saint¡¯s body.

    ...

    The bloody battle had erupted before they had even stepped onto the battlefield. A few Saints were caught by surprise and died suddenly.

    Zhang Ruochen was also attacked. A Luosha cultivator threw over a 100-meter-tall boulder, crashing toward him.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes. Two beams of light shot out from his eyes, hitting the boulder.

    Kaboom.

    The boulder exploded into shards of rock and fell to the ground.

    ¡°So powerful. He can actually prate a boulder with the light from his eyes.¡±

    There were 12 Luosha cultivators on the ground. They realized that Zhang Ruochen was a fierce figure and that they couldn¡¯t defeat him, so they retreated immediately.

    Boom.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the ground, creating a dozen-meter-wide ditch.

    That ditch happened to be right before the 12 Luosha.

    ¡°One Saint and 11 Half-Saints. Not bad.¡± Zhang Ruochen scanned them and nodded lightly.

    The 12 Luosha were all male. Just as the records said, they were extremely ugly.

    The Luosha in the Saint Realm had a pair of bony wings. His eyes were even bigger than ckie¡¯s, but his nose was very t, like a gori¡¯s. Revealing a mouth of messy teeth, he roared, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The 11 Half-Saints attacked at the same time. They grabbed their heavy weapons and charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    The Luosha Saint unfurled his bone wings and flew backwards quickly, wanting to escape.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled. His breath turned into a windstorm and flew out with hundreds of wind des. It ripped the 11 Luosha Half-Saints into shreds in an instant.

    ¡°A middle Saint wants to escape right before me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used his mind to make the Abyss Ancient Sword fly out.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s voice sounded within Zhang Ruochen.

    A vine rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. It whipped at the Luosha Saint. Merely this one hit broke the body in half, even shattering the saint soul.

    Then the Holy Carnivorous Flower curled around the Luosha Saint¡¯s corpse. It dragged it back and threw it before Zhang Ruochen with a heavy thud.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out a bottle. He extracted a drop of blood from the 12 corpses and ced them into the bottle.

    ¡°The merits of a Half-Saint go from 10 to 1,000.

    ¡°A Saint¡¯s merits go from 1,000 to 100,000.

    ¡°This means that the weakest lower Saint is 1,000 merits. The strongest Absolute Saints are 100,000 merits. Those are probably the ones who can fight with Half Saint Kings. Regr Absolute Saints are probably only a few dozen thousand merits.

    ¡°Collecting merits is faster by killing stronger Luosha.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen observed his surroundings. He discovered that this was a primitive forest and there was a human tribe nearby.

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower turned the 12 Luosha cultivators into fertilizer. It was absorbing it now.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the tribe area but saw that all the humans had been killed. More urately, they¡¯d been eaten. White bones were all over the ground.

    There was a big cauldron on the altar of the tribe. There were a dozen women and kids cooking inside. Their flesh was overdone now and a meat fragrance wafted out.

    Seeing this scene made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s scalp go numb. ¡°Get out of here!¡± he growled.

    The sound wave flooded out in all directions, shattering the rocks and turning the trees into dust.

    The Luosha hiding underground were all thrown out from the reverberations.

    There were more than 30 Luosha cultivators here. Some were Half-Saints; others were Fish-Dragon cultivators. Some of the Luosha were women and each one was beautiful. They had delicate figures and white skin. Their eyes were unusually mesmerizing.

    One of the most beautiful Luosha women was a ninth ss Half-Saint. She cast a hallucination spell and walked toward Zhang Ruochen. Her white clothing slid to the ground by itself, revealing a sexy and enticing body.

    ¡°You dare to try to fool me with these low-level hallucinations?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen punched forward, breaking apart the Luosha woman¡¯s head.

    Then he stabbed the Abyss Ancient Sword into the ground. Dense Sword Qi automatically flew out of the de, prating the Luoshas.

    A momentter, only corpses remained on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen collected their blood and handed the corpses to the Holy Carnivorous Flower to eat.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked by the scene before him. He couldn¡¯t rpose himself. He activated the Five Elements Chaotic Body and manipted the force of the ground.

    Kaboom.

    Instantly, arge amount of soil surged out of the ground and covered the entire tribe area.

    Zhang Ruochen spent some time to refine the Luosha weapons into the Abyss Ancient Sword. When he stood up, he discovered bits of light flying over from the horizon.

    Whoosh!

    Fivemunication runes flew into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. They were from Mu Lingxi, Wu Hao, Su Qingling, Bu Ji, and Han Qiu.

    They were asking Zhang Ruochen for his location, wanting to meet up with him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help Mu Lingxi find the Phoenix Nest first and get the inheritance of the Ice Fire Phoenix,¡± Zhang Ruochen decided.

    Other than Mu Lingxi¡¯smunication runes, Zhang Ruochen crumbled the other runes into dust and sprinkled them on the ground.

    Mu Lingxi told Zhang Ruochen that she was in the Whale River Territory of the southern world.

    Zhang Ruochen had made a rough estimate of his location. He took out the map and quickly found the Whale River Territory on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s 4,300,000 miles away. It¡¯s so far.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out amunication rune and carved some words onto it. Stay in the Whale River Territory. Find a safe ce to hide and wait for me.

    Then he inserted a bit of Mu Lingxi¡¯s Saintly Way aura into the rune and sent the rune out.

    ¡°Holy Carnivorous Flower,¡± Zhang Ruochen called.

    The flower transformed into a dozen-meter-long green vine and appeared beside Zhang Ruochen. The flower at the tip was fully blooming. It was beautiful, with a mesmerizing silhouette at the center of the flower. ¡°Master,¡± it said sweetly. ¡°What orders do you have?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tossed a storage bag over. ¡°This bag contains Zuling Field¡¯s map and two bottles. Follow the map and take me to the Whale River Territory.

    ¡°Collect a drop of blood or a shred of soul from the Luosha that you kill along the way and put them into the bottle.

    ¡°Store the Luosha weapons and treasures in the storage bag. Understood?¡±

    ¡°Master, what about you?¡± the Holy Carnivorous Flower asked.

    ¡°I will focus on refining the Ning True Saint Dew and reaching the True Saint Realm.¡±

    After giving the instructions, Zhang Ruochen entered the Time and Space Crystal and started cultivating.

    With the Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s current cultivation, it could hold its ground even against regr True Saints. Zhang Ruochen was quite reassured.

    If it really ran into a difficult opponent, Zhang Ruochen would naturallye to help.

    As the Saints Merits Battle started, the Saint King, Supreme Saint, and Deity battles were also going on.

    Of course, the entire Heaven World was still more focused on the Saints Merits Battle. After all, everyone was familiar with the abilities of the top Saint Kings and Supreme Saints of Shatuo Seven Fields. They had their detailed information too.

    As for the Saints, very few people paid attention to them before. Some excellent prides might appear with the potential of a young Supreme Saint or even god.

    The worlds who were eighth, ninth, or tenth from the end of the western universe paid special attention to the Seven Fields Merits Battle because they felt extreme danger too.

    If they couldn¡¯t continue rising in the ranks, then they would also have to participate in this cruel battle to determine the fate of their world.

    The world eighth from the end was called Yushan Field.

    The various forces of Yushan Field were watching the scenes from the Saints Merits Battle.

    A 2,000-foot-tall saintly image appeared on the ground. ¡°Everyone, focus especially on the legendary Saints of Kunlun¡¯s Field and Guanghan Field. Write their names onto the scrolls. These two worlds may be chosen as the newest battlefield. At that time, we can secretly interact with these geniuses and have them join Yushan Field to strengthen us.

    ¡°Joining the Yushan Field will definitely be better than staying in a world that will be destroyed. They wouldn¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Supreme Saints from Yuanze Insect Field, ninth from the end, and Ten Thousand Cities Field, tenth from the end, also appeared to give the same order to the forces.

    In the Heaven World, the lower you were in the Ten Thousand Worlds Merits Rank, the more dangerous it was. They also needed to take in more talents from other worlds.

    Back when Zuling Field was chosen as the battlefield, many Saints, Saint Kings, and even Supreme Saints joined other worlds.

    Of course, other than the very excellent geniuses, the others who joined other worlds would have very low statuses. People would roll their eyes and look down on them no matter where they went. The only benefit was that they wouldn¡¯t die.

 Chapter 1430 - Half True Half Empty

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Half True Half Empty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    In the northern world of Zuling Field...

    There was a rock mountain that was almost twenty thousand feet tall in a vast desert, and in the mountain were wind caves, releasing wicked power, covering the mountain with bizarre clouds.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou walked to the desert, and he said, ¡°Come out.¡±

    Whoosh! Luosha monks rushed out of the wind caves, and there were a hundred thousand of them.

    More than sixty of them had wings on their backs. They dashed toward Sword Saint Jiuyou, pping their wings.

    Each of the Luosha who had wings was a saint.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. He red at the Luosha monks, and sword Qi gushed out like waves that were hundreds of feet tall and crushed all the Luosha monks.

    Meanwhile, Sword Saint Jiuyou grabbed a saint sword and rushed into the group of Luosha saints.

    Every time he wielded his sword, a saint was in.

    After two hours, corpses of Luosha monks piled up. There were tens of thousands of them.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou was still standing in the desert.

    Some of the prominent beings from Heaven World were thrilled seeing that.

    ¡°That saint from Kunlun¡¯s Field is powerful. He might be able to fight some saint kings.¡±

    ¡°This man is only a saint. Based on his sword technique, he might¡¯ve finished refining sword eight based on Taoist categorization. Mark his name down, and we will need to recruit him to our Thousand Cities Field.¡±

    ...

    Zuling Field, the western world.

    Chu Siyuan stood at the center of ake holding a drawing pen that was five feet long and painting on theke using blood.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Hundreds of thousands of Luosha troops, including more than eighty Luosha saints, dashed toward Chu Siyuan and enveloped him with crimson devil Qi.

    Chu Siyuan infused his mind power into the painting and yelled, ¡°Blood pearlsnd from the sun, Fires and winds inme everything.¡±

    In the next moment, the water in theke turned into oil.

    And then, an area of a thousand square miles was engulfed in mes.

    After less than fifteen minutes, almost all the Luosha troops had been burned to the ground.

    Some of the high-level Luosha saints weren¡¯t killed. They pped their wings and tried to escape.

    ¡°No way you¡¯re getting away?¡±

    Chu Siyuan immediately wrote on theke using his pen.

    Every time he drew, a fire dragon flew out from theke and rushed toward the Luosha saints. Soon, more than a thousand fire dragons flew in the sky and burned to death all the Luosha saints.

    People in some of therge fields in Heaven World were thrilled again.

    ¡°That elder¡¯s mind power is very close to level fifty-five, and his aplishments on painting way are amazing.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he a saint king yet? Is he suppressing his cultivation on purpose to join the Saints Merits Battle?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the refining environment in Kunlun¡¯s Field is too bad for them to be saint kings.¡±

    ¡°Mark his name down. With his aplishments on painting way and the resources in Heaven World, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he bes a supreme saint.¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou, Chu Siyuan and lots of other senior beings from Kunlun¡¯s Field had great talents. However, they stayed absolute saints for hundreds of years because of the environment.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s sword way and Chu Siyuan¡¯s painting way had both reached a remarkable level. They¡¯d been refining for hundreds of years, so there was noparison between them and those youngsters.

    Zhang Ruochen refined in the inner space of the time and space crystal for three months to refine all the Ning True Saint Dew he had.

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached half true, half empty realm. I still am one step away from bing a true saint.¡±

    Heaven Pass River in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lower abdomen became more solid, and saintly way rules all emerged, flowing in the river.

    He was one step away from turning emptiness into truth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated how much Ning True Saint Dew Heaven Pass River needs. I might need another thirty drops of Ning True Saint Dew to be a true saint.

    ¡°Other saints only need five hundred drops of Nine True Saint Dew to be a true saint from elementary Heaven Realm, and even a talent like Bu Ji only needs two thousand drops, yet even ten thousand drops are not enough for me.

    ¡°Where else can I find three thousand drops of Nine True Saint Dew?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and walked out of the space crystal.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower grew extremely fast aftering to Zuling Field. The flower at the top had already yielded fruit.

    This was the second fruit that Carnivorous Holy Flower bore!

    The first time Carnivorous Holy Flower bore fruit, it became the phantom body of the flower.

    Now, its phantom body had merged with its real body.

    The second time it yielded fruit, it became its flesh.

    Certainly, its second fruit had juste into being, so it still needed some time to mature.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How many drops of blood and saint souls have you collected?¡±

    Carnivorous Holy Flower took out two bottles and handed them to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen inspected the bottles, frowned and said, ¡°Only fifteen hundred and forty drops of blood and two thousand and thirty-two saint souls.¡±

    ¡°My focus is to hurry, master, but I killed Luosha monks when I saw them,¡± Carnivorous Holy Flower said.

    Zhang Ruochen put away his bottles, took out a map and asked, ¡°Where are we now?¡±

    ¡°Yujin Mountain,¡± Carnivorous Holy Flower said.

    Zhang Ruochen found where Yujin Mountain was on the map. ¡°You walked two million miles in twenty days. I see you¡¯ve tried your best.¡±

    ¡°But we still have a long way to go to get to Whale River basin,¡± Carnivorous Holy Flower said.

    ¡°We have to save time... We can use the wormholes. Look, there¡¯s a wormhole connecting the start of Yujin mountain and Whale River basin,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The map clearly marked where all the wormholes were.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower said, ¡°Please don¡¯t do that, master. All the wormholes in Zuling Field are controlled by Luosha monks. Lots of armies and great beings guard those ces.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to the wormhole to Yujin Mountain, and there¡¯re millions of Luosha armies guarding that ce, including more than a thousand saints. I can sense more than one absolute saint from that army.¡±

    ¡°Even saint kings can¡¯t handle theirbined strike, not to mention the formation inscriptions around the wormhole.

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect so many Luosha monks to be there. It seems it¡¯s not an easy task to get through a wormhole.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Carnivorous Holy Flower said.

    ¡°But it¡¯s almost a great number of merits. I don¡¯t want to just give up like that. Let¡¯s walk back and go check the wormhole space,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower couldn¡¯t refuse Zhang Ruochen¡¯s decision. It had to take him all the way back to the wormhole.

    Zhang Ruochen rode the Golden Dragon Carriage while collecting the weapons seized by Carnivorous Holy Flower for the Abyss Ancient Sword to refine.

    Those weapons were ordinary, so it only took the Abyss Ancient Sword a second to refine three or four of them.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up a weapon shaped like an axe, and he felt an incredibly evil forceing from it. He said, ¡°Is that the legendary Evil Sha Qi? It¡¯s kind of different from Evil Death Qi, kind of like the Blood Devil Qi of immortal vampires. Seems that the death race is at a higher level than Luosha race and the immortal vampires.¡±

    Immortal vampires had great life forces, as they had greater body constitution than human monks, so it was easier for them to sanctify their bodies.

    All the males of Luosha race had great godly power at the same level as immortal vampires.

    As for the Luosha females, they were gifted in mind power, so it was easier for them to be mindpower half saints or even mindpower saints.

    ...

    Just as Zhang Ruochen rushed to the wormhole of Yujin Mountain, many saints from Hell de Field also arrived there because they had received the news that the heir of Hell de Field discovered Merits Record Wall in the south, so they were heading there to meet with their heir.

    At this moment, they gathered in a canyon twelve thousand miles away from the wormhole, and there were eight hundred and fifty saints.

    Two absolute saints and six true saints took the lead.

    A male true saint whose face was covered with scales said, ¡°All the monks from Luosha race are nothing except the first marquises. Let¡¯s go kill all the Luosha monks guarding the wormhole to get a huge number of merits before meeting our heir.¡±

    An absolute saint with six arms said, ¡°Xu Heng, don¡¯t think you can be so reckless just because you¡¯re ranked top twenty among the true saints from Hell de Field. I ran into a second marquis of Luosha race a couple of days ago, and I almost got killed. Do you think you¡¯re stronger than me?¡±

    ¡°Really? Even a second marquis is that powerful?¡±

    That true saint called Xu Heng looked shocked.

    The six-armed absolute saint nodded and said, ¡°Among those from Luosha race, only saints can be crowned as marquises, and there¡¯re ten levels of them.¡±

    ¡°Lower-ss saints are tenth marquises.¡±

    ¡°Mid-ss saints are ninth marquises.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Luosha saints who just be absolute saints can only be crowned as third marquises.¡±

    ¡°Only the top-tier beings of absolute saints can be second marquises.¡±

    ¡°As for first marquises, each of them is a legend, and they are invincible under saint kings. Only several first marquises have shown up, and I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯ve heard about them. They¡¯ve killed more than one thousand saints of Shatuo Seven Fields in only a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one second marquis among those Luosha saints guarding the wormhole, and if we run into a first marquis, we might be annihted.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s be careful. After all, we¡¯ve collected lots of blood and saint souls. We need to safeguard them to Whale River basin.¡±

 Chapter 1431 - The Luosha Princess

    <h4>Chapter 1431: The Luosha Princess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Dawn of that day, the Saints of Hell de Field attacked the area of the wormhole.

    They didn¡¯t charge over directly. Instead, they stood 500 miles away and took out a saint weapon each. They transformed into saintly clouds and made long-distance attacks.

    It was clear that Hell de Field had paid great expenses to win the Saints Merits Battle.

    Of the 850-or-so Saints, more than 100 Saints had Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. Destruction of the Thousand Patterns burst forth continuously, copsing mountains and shattering the ground. The soil and rocks melted into liquid.

    Merely the first attack broke through fouryers of the Luosha¡¯s defensive formation.

    Six Arms Absolute Saint stood in a higher position. Looking at thend of thunder and fire, he ordered, ¡°Xu Fang, lead 60 Xuanhuang and Absolute Land Saints and attack from the side like a sharp de.

    ¡°Remember, your motive is not to conquer the wormhole but to test what powerful figures are in the Luosha camp. Thus, you must be prepared to retreat at a moment¡¯s notice.

    ¡°As for the other Saints, continue to use weapons and attack remotely from the front. You must destroy all of the Luosha¡¯s defensive formations.¡±

    Xu Fang picked up a translucent spear. Leading 60 Hell de Field Saints, he rushed toward the wormhole with extreme speed.

    They were very fast. They crossed the brokennd in an instant and shed with the Luosha cultivators, starting chaotic bloodshed.

    A battle between two Saints shook the world.

    Now, there were a dozen Saints attacking. They were like a dozen Death Gods pushing forward, undefeatable.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    ...

    With the help of the Saints behind them, the Hell de Field quickly broke through tenyers of the defensive formation. They were only a few hundred feet from the wormhole.

    The Luosha military camp appeared before them.

    Boom!

    When the 11th defensive formation was broken down, a pained cry suddenly sounded beside Xu Fang. His heart in shock, he immediately turned and looked to the right.

    Around three miles from him, a blue feather had prated the forehead of an Absolute Land Saint from Hell de Field.

    Then that Absolute Land Saint fell heavily to the ground. He wasn¡¯t breathing anymore.

    ¡°Where did that feathere from? An Absolute Land Saint¡¯s vitality is extremely strong. How could he die from one hit?¡±

    Cold sweat beaded on Xu Fang¡¯s forehead.

    Five hundred miles away, Six Arms Absolute Saint immediately sent a message. ¡°Xu Fang, hurry and retreat.¡±

    Xu Fang also sensed an intense feeling of danger. It was like a demon from Hell was approaching him. All his hair seemed to stand up.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    As soon as Xu Fang uttered that word...

    A dozen blue feathers flew out of the Luosha camp. Each feather carried dark red mes.

    These feathers seemed to be made out of Rules of Saintly Way. They were extremely prative and actually flew at around 100 times the speed of sound.

    Only a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon at full power could reach that speed.

    When the speed was at this level, no Saint could dodge it. Even those who¡¯d just reached the Saint King Realm might not be able to dodge it.

    One hundred times the speed of sound was a dividing point.

    Whoever could control attacks at that speed were definitely top figures among Saints.

    Poof.

    More than 20 Saints fell into pools of blood in a row, turning into corpses. A dozen more Saints had avoided their fatal parts but were badly hurt.

    ¡°Run! Hurry and run!¡± Xu Fang roared.

    Just then, three blue feathers flew toward Xu Fang.

    No wonder Xu Fang was one of the top 20 True Saints of Hell de Field. He was very strong and actually used the Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon spear to block two of the feathers.

    But the third feather pierced his heart.

    The feather carried a me and burned a fist-sized hole in his saintly robe. A beam of evil energy dug into his body.

    In an instant, his entire body turned ck and lost all feeling. He fell to the ground heavily.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad strong figure. His flesh must contain extremely strong energy. I¡¯ll give him to you!¡±

    A lovely and enchanting voice traveled out of the Luosha camp.

    Then, surrounded by a group of Luosha Saints, a 1.8-meter-tall Luosha woman walked out.

    That Luosha woman had a very noble aura. She wore a silver-white crystal crown on her head and a pale green robe. It hugged the curves of her body.

    Every thread of the robe was made out of a Saint¡¯s Saintly Meridians. They shone with saintly light, forming a saintly cloud around her delicate frame.

    This robe was known as the Ten Thousand Saints Blouse.

    It meant that it could only be produced by taking Saintly Meridians from 10,000 Saints.

    After putting it on, one could absorb Spiritual Qi and Saintly Qi and move it into the owner¡¯s body.

    The robe¡¯s speed of absorbing the Qi was also the speed of 10,000 Saints multiplied.

    Basically, as long as the Luosha woman wore the Ten Thousand Saints Blouse, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about running out of Holy Qi even if she kept using Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons.

    That Luosha woman extended her slender fingers and pointed at Xu Fang¡¯s body. A shred of dark red Qi flew out of her palm.

    Xu Fang¡¯s body returned to its original color.

    ¡°Thank you, Princess, for your blessing.¡±

    All the nearby Saints bowed down to the Luosha Princess.

    She was as beautiful as a fairy. Her skin was like icy snow and her eyes were enchanting. She merely nced at the 30-some remaining Hell de Field Saints.

    As if they¡¯d lost their souls, the Saints¡¯ expressions all became dazed or theyughed dumbly with lustful eyes.

    The Luosha Princess¡¯shes fluttered as she blinked.

    Thud, thud.

    The 30 strong Saints all fell to the ground, no longer breathing.

    All the Luosha Saints present gasped. They had no clue how the Luosha Princess had killed those Hell de Field Saints.

    Even they kept their heads down. They didn¡¯t dare to look at the princess¡¯ eyes, afraid that they would die suddenly too.

    ¡°Why are you all still standing there?¡± the Luosha Princess asked. ¡°Go kill those Hell de Field Saints!¡±

    The Luosha Saints swarmed out to chase after the retreating Hell de Field Saints.

    The Luosha Princess touched her pointy chin with two slender fingers. She had an elegant yet foxy smile. ¡°The merits battle of the Heaven World has started. All cultivators under the marquis level, there¡¯s no need to remain in Zuling Field.¡±

    There were two two-meter-tall Saints behind the Luosha Princess. They were very strong but aged.

    The ck-robed elder on the left bowed and said, ¡°Princess, you are the leading general of the Zuling Field attack this time. Your order is final.¡±

    ¡°Two military orders,¡± the princess said. ¡°First, the Luosha army will retreat from Zuling Field today. Just keep the marquis figures.

    ¡°Second, ck Feather, return to Great Tower Star and have Emperor Feng call three million marquis over. The Heaven World is holding the merits battle in Zuling Field. I want to join the fun too. For the next two months, let all the Saints of the seven fields in thisnd!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The elder named ck Feather retreated.

    The Luosha Princess gazed at the intense fight in the distance and smiled faintly. ¡°White Feather, you¡¯re a second marquis, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the white-robed elder said.

    ¡°There¡¯s news from the Whale River Territory,¡± the Luosha Princess said. ¡°The Merits Records Wall of the southern world seems to have been discovered. I n on going to check out what exactly the Merits Records Wall is. If it¡¯s interesting, I¡¯ll take it. I¡¯ll hand this ce over to you. As news spreads, more Saints will definitely want to hurry over to the Whale River Territory through this wormhole. If you guard this ce, you¡¯ll definitely have great rewards.¡±

    ¡°But I will be worried if you go to Whale River Territory alone,¡± the white-robed elder said.

    ¡°I¡¯m so many times stronger than you. Would I need your protection?¡±

    The Luosha Princess rolled her eyes. Then she flew up andnded on a nine-headed blue bird, flying into the wormhole.

    Pulled by the nine dragons, the Golden Dragon Carriage raced across the ins like a streak of gold.

    Even if the Saints of the Heaven World or Luosha cultivators discovered the Golden Dragon Carriage, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up at all. They could only watch it disappear into the horizon.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword refined all the weapons. Finally, there were more than 10,000 patterns inside it. It had be a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the hilt and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s already more than 5,000 kilograms without activating the runes inside. I can¡¯t wait to test just how powerful the Abyss Ancient Sword is at the Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon level.¡±

    The Golden Dragon Carriage¡¯s presence was too powerful. It would definitely alert the Luosha army guarding the wormhole.

    Facing the Luosha army directly clearly wasn¡¯t a wise choice.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen stopped the carriage more than 30,000 miles from the wormhole.

    After putting the carriage away, Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power to investigate in the direction of the wormhole.

    Kaboom.

    A beam of strong Holy Qi rushed over from the distance. The strong force copsed a mountain to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right.

    What was going on?

    Zhang Ruochen put his Spiritual Qi away. He jumped and flew into the clouds. He looked down in the direction of the battle shockwave. A group of Luosha Saints was chasing after more than 100 Heaven World Saints.

    ¡°Those cultivators...seem to be from the Hell de Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He didn¡¯t expect that someone had attacked the Luosha army guarding the wormhole before him.

    However, the Hell de Field Saints seemed to have underestimated the Luosha army¡¯s abilities. They were being killed very tragically. Saints kept falling into puddles of blood.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Clear Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow. Nocking the arrow, he pulled back on the bowstring.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The Shining Sun Arrow flew out, more than 60 times faster than the speed of sunlight. Faster than a streak of light, it rushed out of the clouds and hit a Luosha marquis.

    With a boom, the marquis¡¯s body turned into a cloud of bloody mist.

 Chapter 1432 - Kill a Third Marquis

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Kill a Third Marquis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Blue Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow were guarding weapons of Qingtian Tribe. The more powerful a monk was, the better he or she was able to utilize their power.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t anywhere strong enough to use their full power.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately drew the bow a second time after Shining Sun Arrow flew back, and it traveled again, sixty times faster than sound.

    Bang!

    He drew the bow eight times and killed eight Luosha marquises.

    There were more than two hundred Luosha marquises encircling the saints from Hell de Field.

    There were stronger traces of saintly way forces in the distance, and they kept mobilizing the spiritual Qi using their mind power. They performed their saint techniques and attacked the saints from Hell de Field.

    The saints from Hell de Field were already in despair, thinking that they would be annihted today, but they didn¡¯t expect to be helped by an arrow master. They suddenly had hope for themselves.

    There were three third marquises among the saints from Luosha race. One of them had a lion face with silver hair, and it looked like a Sphinx.

    Seeing eight marquises getting killed, the silver-haired Sphinx yelled, ¡°Ni Yue, kill the archer in the dark first.¡±

    After a while, lightning clouds that had diameter of five hundred miles were formed, and there were lightning dragons traveling back and forth.

    ¡°What a powerful lightning mind power saint. Impressive saint technique that turned lightning into dragons...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a mind power saint of lightning himself, so he knew how incredible ¡®lightning turned dragons¡¯ was. He didn¡¯t confront the lightning dragons directly.

    Just as the lightning dragon was about to strike him, Zhang Ruochen vanished using spatial move.

    Boom!

    More than ten lighting dragons hit the ground, turning it into scorched earth covered with smoke.

    That was as powerful as an absolute saint.

    A thousand miles away...

    On the in where Ziyin grass grew stood a Luosha girl. She was a third marquis, Ni Yue, and her mind power had reached level fifty-four.

    Not far from Ni Yue were dozens of Luosha girls, and all of them were exquisite-looking with saint scepters in their hands.

    A thirty-year-old Luosha female said, ¡°That arrow man¡¯s life forces are gone now. I reckon he¡¯s dead...¡±

    ¡°Wait....¡±

    Ni Yue was shocked.

    She had great enough mind power to detect the feeble space ripples. She immediately waved her saint scepter and wielded a lightning dragon, hitting toward above the Luosha girl who had just talked.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen was wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor. He was wearing a bow and holding Abyss Ancient Sword like a death God walking out of the space ripples. He wielded his sword and shed with the lightning dragon.

    Boom!

    The lightning dragon crumbled, turning into more than a hundred lightning, filling the space.

    The Luosha girl was in no way able to withstand such powerful shocks. Her body was burned. Although she was still standing, she turned into a chunk of charcoal.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on that charcoal and wielded his sword against another Luosha girl.

    ¡°No, he has tremendous cultivation. Team up and kill him together,¡± Ni Yue yelled.

    All the Luosha girls who were here were mindpower saints, or even marquises from Luosha race, so they all had tremendous power.

    However, the mind power saints weren¡¯t good at closebat, so when they were approached by Zhang Ruochen, who was great at martial way, they were helpless.

    Zhang Ruochen performed his best body technique, turning into dozens of shadows.

    After a second, those shadows gathered and turned back into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Bang!

    All the Luosha girls fell on the ground. Some of them had their saint hearts pierced through while others¡¯ bodies exploded.

    Mind power saints only had saint hearts, not saint sources.

    Saint hearts were the origin of power and lives for mind power saints.

    Only Ni Yue, the third marquis, was still alive. However, there was a thin scar on her seductive face.

    ¡°You survived a move from me. No wonder you¡¯re a level-fifty-four lightning mind power saint. You¡¯re already at the same level as the martial way absolute saint,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Ni Yue looked at the human man that looked like a God of Death.

    ¡°Rapid Wind and Lightning.¡±

    Ni Yue released all her mind power and performed an escape saint technique of lightning, trying to run away as quickly as possible.

    Whoosh!

    She vanished like a trace of lightning.

    ¡°You can¡¯t get away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was even faster. He showed up beside that lightning and wielded his sword against it, and at the next moment, lots of blood was spilled.

    The body of Ni Yue was cut in half, falling onto the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm, mobilized his mind power and wielded two traces of lightning, hitting her corpse.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had underestimated the power of a saint whose mind power had reached level fifty-four. A trace of great saint soul gushed out of her head.

    The saint soul yelled, ¡°I¡¯m a third marquis. Do you really think you can kill me that easily?¡±

    The saint soul absorbed all the spiritual Qi around it, forming an enormous lightning domain.

    The entire area was covered by lightning, and there were hundreds of thousands of traces of lightning blinking.

    They all dashed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe her saint soul is that powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised standing at the center of the lightning domain, however, he wasn¡¯t scared at all. He grabbed the Abyss Ancient Sword and raised it above his head.

    Ten thousand inscriptions emerged on the sword.

    The horrific sword Qi turned into a light pir surging to the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen then wielded the sword, tearing the lightning domain apart and annihting her saint soul.

    Boom!

    A sword path was created on the ground, like an endless canyon filled with fierce sword Qi.

    It might take years for the sword Qi to dissipate.

    As long as the sword intent was there, sword Qi would remain.

    That was how strong Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword mind was.

    Zhang Ruochen was quite able to create a forbidden ce with just one move. Any monk who was weaker than half saints wouldn¡¯t dare enter that sword Qi canyon.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the Abyss Ancient Sword and said, ¡°This is only halfplete power of the sword, and it¡¯s already enough to kill a mid-tier absolute saint. What¡¯s the power going to be if I can fully utilize it?¡±

    Obviously, a third marquis wasn¡¯t enough for Zhang Ruochen to test the real power of the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    After collecting the leftover saint soul of that Luosha girl, Zhang Ruochen summoned Carnivorous Holy Flower again.

    To Carnivorous Holy Flower, the bodies of those Luosha girls and the souls in the air were the best nutrition. Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s power would definitely boom after absorbing all those corpses and souls.

    Zhang Ruochen released mind power to inspect the battlefield that was thousands of miles long. He found that there were only around seventy saints from Hell de Field.

    Some of the saints from Hell de Field even blew up their saint sources to cover other saints.

    ¡°Kill! The more brutal, the better.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen heard from Su Qingling that Hell de Field always liked stabbing people behind their backs, and they would do anything just to win the merits battle.

    Which was technically not wrong. After all, they were only doing this for their own field.

    Zhang Ruochen had already thought it through, that he had to do everything in his power to help Guanghan Field win first ce in the Saints Merits Battle.

    Sometimes, he needed to be ruthless too for the greater good.

    Zhang Ruochen carried an entire field on his shoulders where there were trillions of lives living. Sometimes, he might need to kill ten million innocent creatures for them to survive.

    Though Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t very much attached to the creatures in Guanghan Field, and he wasn¡¯t motivated enough to save them. However, their lives were bound to Zhang Ruochen. If Guanghan Field became a battlefield, he had to witness people being killed and arge field being annihted. He had to witness corpses everywhere and elders and children crying in bloodshed.

    Zhang Ruochen was afraid that he would regret not helping them.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t jump out to help the saints from Hell de World to fight the saints from Luosha Race. He kept using his Blue Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow for distant attacks.

    Doing so, he could weaken Luosha race while giving the saints from Hell de World more hope and motivation for them to fight the saints from Luosha race.

    The monks from Heaven World, Kunlun¡¯s Field, Guanghan Field, and Hell de World all noticed how Zhang Ruochen killed all those Luosha girls.

    There were hundreds of saints from Hell de World and Luosha race fighting against each other, so it was pretty difficult not to catch any attention.

    Many monks watched that battlefield closely using the battlefield reflection.

    ¡°Another great being. He¡¯s wearing Ten Saints Blood Armor, and he killed dozens of mindpower saints instantly, including a third marquis.¡±

    ¡°Track him and find out who he is.¡±

    Some monk from Kunlun¡¯s Field identified Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°I noticed him before. He was riding the Golden Dragon Carriage. He¡¯s got to be Zhang Ruochen. Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen has left Kunlun¡¯s Field and joined Guanghan Field.¡±

    ¡°Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field have been targeting Kunlun¡¯s Field in the merits battlefield. They killed many saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field. How can Zhang Ruochen be helping them? He should just let the saints from Luosha race kill all those from Hell de Field.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen hates Kunlun¡¯s Field too much. It seems that he¡¯s not going to help Kunlun¡¯s Field on the battlefield.¡±

    The monks from Hell de World were all excited. They yelled, ¡°That guy is so powerful. Perhaps Six Arms Absolute Saint and Xueji True Saint will be able to survive the encirclement of Luosha saints.¡±

 Chapter 1433 - Nine Nine To One Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Nine Nine To One Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    This Saint-level battlested for an entire night. Shockwaves affected 30,000 miles of the vastnd. The ground changed from the battle. Scorched earth was everywhere and the sky was covered in ck dust. There was no light.

    Only three Hell de Field Saints were still holding off. They hadn¡¯t fallen down, but they were heavily injured.

    The Absolute Saint who had six arms now only had one arm. He kept waving his sword, cutting a bright arc of light.

    The other Absolute Saint had been forced into his original form¡ªa huge red tiger. He was covered in bloody holes. Saintly blood transformed into streaks of blood Qi that kept scattering out.

    There was also a True Saint. She was a middle-aged woman who¡¯d been stabbed through the chest and abdomen. She looked tragic. ¡°I will make you die with me!¡± she roared powerfully.

    With ast burst of strength, extreme speed exploded from her. She rushed into an area where a dozen Luosha marquises were gathered.

    Her body cracked apart. Beams of blinding light shot out.

    ¡°No, she¡¯s going to deactivate her saintly source. Hurry and retreat.¡±

    The Luosha marquises all used their fastest speed and retreated. Like a dozenser beams, they charged in all directions.

    Boom.

    A True Saint¡¯s suicide was honestly too destructive. The entire ground caved in.

    Half of the dozen Luosha marquises were destroyedpletely. Another half fell to the ground, heavily injured and incapacitated.

    The eyes of the Absolute Saint with only one arm turned red. ¡°Xue Ji!¡± he yelled.

    All 850-some Saints had died. Only the two Absolute Saints were still alive. This was too tragic.

    The third marquis with silver hair and a lion¡¯s face walked out of the evil ck mist and sneered. ¡°You two are at a dead end already. Will you deactivate your saintly sources too?¡±

    The two Absolute Saints of Hell de Field exchanged nces. Then they activated the remaining bits of power within them to attack the silver-haired Sphinx.

    Boom!

    The Sphinx took out a metal whip. Shaking his wrist, thousands of runes appeared on the whip. It cracked down on the two Absolute Saints, sending them flying back.

    The whip contained terrifying power. It almost shattered the two Absolute Saints.

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    The Sphinx scoffed. He was just about to attack and kill thempletely, but he suddenly stopped. He lifted his eyes abruptly, looking behind the two Absolute Saints.

    He saw a figure dressed in Ten Saints Blood Armor. He was standing above theke ofva and striding over.

    The Sphinx¡¯s eyes darkened. Dark red ghostly mes appeared on the whip. ¡°You finally appeared. I thought you would keep hiding in the shadows.¡±

    ¡°Whether I hide in the darkness or walk to the light, I¡¯m still hunting,¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently. ¡°What difference is there?¡±

    The Sphinx scoffed. ¡°Such big words.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Another third marquis hurried over. He flew in the sky, holding a dozen-meter-tall stone pagoda in his right hand. There were more than 10,000 patterns on the pagoda.

    The other Luosha marquises approached too. They appeared within 1,000 miles, surrounding Zhang Ruochen and the two Absolute Saints.

    Of course, the Luosha marquises didn¡¯t dare to get too close. They worried that the two Absolute Saints would deactivate their saintly sources and kill them all.

    Within a distance of 1,000 miles, they could both attack and retreat. They didn¡¯t have to worry about desperate suicides.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power enveloped the 1,000-mile area. He checked the amount of Luosha marquis. There were actually more than 170 and each one was filled with battle intent. They could attack him with saintly weapons and spells at any moment.

    The third marquis in the air had eyes filled with murderous intent. ¡°Did you already kill Ni Yue and the others?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°You should die!¡±

    The third marquis activated the halfplete power of the stone pagoda. It grew bigger until it was 100 meters tall and mmed down.

    Before the stone pagoda fell, the ground had already caved in.

    Zhang Ruochen could dodge it, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he pulled out the Abyss Ancient Sword and also activated the halfplete power. He cut upward at the sky.

    Kaboom!

    The stone pagoda, a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon, was actually split in half.

    Long beams of Sword Qi flew into the sky as if transforming into a heavenly road.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The third marquis¡¯ eyes bugged out. The ancient Nether-pass Stone Pagoda was actually destroyed with one strike. That sacred sword was too terrifying.

    Zhang Ruochen flew out from between the two halves of the pagoda. He transformed into a streak of white light and stabbed at the third marquis.

    ¡°Sword Seven!¡±

    The sword was 100 times faster than the speed of sound. It was impossible to dodge.

    The third marquis¡¯ stone pagoda was already destroyed. He¡¯d lost his defensive weapon. He could only activate all the protective runes on him. More than 20 light shields appeared over his body. They protected him in the center like bronze walls.

    Boom, boom.

    The light shields kept exploding.

    With every shield that shattered, the power from the Abyss Ancient Sword would weaken a bit.

    By the time Zhang Ruochen broke through the 20-some light shields, the third marquis was actually able to stop the Abyss Ancient Sword with a print technique formed with all his Holy Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen loosened his fingers. Then he formed a palm with both hands and mmed down on the sword hilt.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen and the Abyss Ancient Sword sent the third marquis flying back.

    He flew for a dozen miles and the Abyss Ancient Sword finally stabbed through the marquis¡¯ print technique. It hit his body, prating him cleanly.

    Poof.

    A basin-sized hole appeared in the third marquis¡¯ chest.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen formed a huge handprint and hit his head. The third marquis¡¯ body was instantly turned into a pile of bloody mush.

    It only took him the span of a breath to kill the third marquis. The other Luosha marquises didn¡¯t even have time to help.

    The two Absolute Saints of Hell de Field exchanged nces. They could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    He could kill a third marquis in just a few strikes and the marquis couldn¡¯t even escape. Such skills could only be described as ¡°frightening.¡±

    The Sphinx was also shocked. He retreated into the distance while ordering, ¡°Attack together. Use theposite formation to kill him.¡±

    Of the more than 180 Luosha marquises, 81 rushed out and were within 100 miles of Zhang Ruochen.

    They stood in 81 different spots and put their hands together before them. Holy Qi poured out of them wildly. They connected into one formation.

    The power from 81 marquisesbined. The strength was even stronger than a third marquis.

    Kunlun¡¯s Field, outside the Yunwu Commandery Pce

    Zhang Shaochu stared at the battle in the air and pped his forehead. ¡°Oh no! Oh no! Ninth Junior Brother is too careless. He actually fell within the Luosha marquises¡¯bined formation! What will he do?¡±

    The important figures of the Heaven World all shook their heads. They thought that Zhang Ruochen and the two Absolute Saints of the Hell de Field definitely couldn¡¯t escape.

    ¡°This is the Nine Nine to One Formation formed by 81 Saints. Probably only the Heirs of the seven major worlds can destroy it.¡±

    ¡°Wu Hao, Sword Master Dongliu, White-robed Fang Yi, and Spiritual me Demonic Concubine are the only ones able to destroy the Nine Nine to One Formation. Probably not even the old guys from Kunlun¡¯s Field can do it.¡±

    ...

    Being trapped inside the Nine Nine to One Formation basically meant death. No more than 20 people among the Saints of the seven worlds could defeat it.

    But just then, the people discovered with shock that the figure in the Ten Saints Blood Armor actually appeared outside the formation.

    ¡°How is that possible? How did he escape from the formation?¡±

    ¡°What the heck? What kind of creature is he?¡±

    ¡°Could he be a Qi spirit cultivator able to pass through formations at will?¡±

    In legends, some special Qi forms could develop a mind and intelligence, forming a human body. These cultivators were known as Qi spirit cultivators.

    Of course, they were extremely rare. Sometimes, not even a handful could be born in a major world. Those who could reach the Saint Realm were even rarer.

    Only the cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s Field knew that Zhang Ruochen had used a spatial tactic to move outside the Nine Nine to One Formation.

    Free from the formation¡¯s restrictions, Zhang Ruochen immediately started killing in return.

    Poof, poof.

    ¡°No, hurry and dodge... So fast...¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Holding the Abyss Ancient Sword, Zhang Ruochen seemed to be cutting down grass. In an instant, he¡¯d killed more than 20 Luosha marquises in the formation.

    However, the Luosha marquises also reacted quite quickly. Knowing that the formation was already destroyed, they hurried over to attack.

    Unfortunately, not one was able to fend off one of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strikes. In a few minutes, another 20-some marquises were killed. The other 30-some were heavily injured.

    Zhang Ruochen was practically undefeatable. The remaining Luosha marquises all ran for their lives, not daring to fight with him.

    ¡°He¡¯s too strong. The wave tactic can¡¯t stop him at all.¡±

    ¡°His cultivation must be at the pinnacle of the Absolute Saint Realm. He¡¯s undefeatable under the Saint King Realm.¡±

    ...

    With extreme speed, Zhang Ruochen pursued the Luosha marquises and killed seven in a row. Two of the marquises actually deactivated their saintly sources to make Zhang Ruochen die with them.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Twist and moved the destructive power to somewhere else.

    Deactivating saintly sources couldn¡¯t threaten them at all.

    ¡°Such strong power waves.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen detected a dangerous aura. He stopped killing and opened the Heavenly Eye in his forehead. He looked toward the eastern sky. He saw that the Luosha marquises had actually formed another Nine Nine to One Formation 400 miles away.

    Under the full power of 81 marquises, the formation was operating and had sent out a thunder and lightning attack.

    It was a dozen-meter-thick lightning bolt. Like a river formed by electricity, it shot at Zhang Ruochen 100 times faster than the speed of sound.

    It was too fast. He didn¡¯t have time to activate spatial power at all.

    With a loud yell, Zhang Ruochen activated the Hundred Saint Blood Armor. Opening his arms, he moved into a bow stance. He grabbed the Monument Shield and activated all the Holy Qi within him, sending it into the shield. He activated the shield¡¯splete power.

    Fiery thunder kept pouring out of the shield, shing against the bolt of lightning.

 Chapter 1434 - Kill Them All

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Kill Them All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Even if it was a defense type weapon, it had tremendous power after itsplete forces were utilized. After all, it was a ten thousand patterns saint weapon.

    The lightning fire formed a huge monument that was three thousand feet tall.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen stepped back dozens of miles, and his Monument Shield had turned crimson as if it were going to melt.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen warded off the lightning light pirs from Nine Nine to One Formation. He bnced himself again and stood on the ground while the Monument Shield cooled down.

    ¡°He handled the Nine Nine to One Formation?¡±

    All the Luosha marquises were shocked.

    Yushan Field, Yuanze Bug Field and Thousand Cities Field were all amazed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power as they reckoned he might be one of the most powerful beings under saint kings.

    He was definitely a talent.

    ¡°A great being indeed. Let¡¯s see who he is after he takes off his blood armor.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s an elder too. There¡¯re only a few among the young saints who have such power.¡±

    ...

    The silver-haired Sphinx looked intimidated. He moved his body and rushed to the center of Nine Nine to One Formation like a trace of light.

    This time, he would be in charge of the formation.

    The remaining Luosha marquises all gathered inside Nine Nine to One Formation as this was their only chance to suppress that monk wearing blood-red armor.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on a Luan and a phoenix, changing his body, leaving shadows and approaching Nine Nine to One Formation.

    Although Nine Nine to One Formation was powerful, it couldn¡¯t lock down Zhang Ruochen at all.

    When he was only ten miles away from Nine Nine to One Formation, Zhang Ruochen started to infuse the Abyss Ancient Sword with his saint Qi.

    The sword started to gleam.

    Each trace of light was sword Qi, and they knocked a deep hole in the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the full power of the Abyss Ancient Sword, and the sword forces trembled the Luosha marquises on the ground.

    The silver-haired Sphinx felt that his head went numb. He yelled, ¡°Perform Nine Nine to One Formation. Kill him now.¡±

    The eighty-one Luosha marquisesbined their power, shaking the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth fiercely. The saint Qi that gushed out of their bodies turned into a lightning ocean.

    The lightning traveled in the sky and the lightning ocean like pirs, painting a scene much like the genesis of a world.

    At the next moment, the eighty-one Luosha marquises reached out their palms and pressed forward.

    Suddenly, a purple hand that was more than a thousand feet long emerged in the lightning ocean and pped toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword that had been fully activated formed the phantom of a giant sword and dashed against the purple hand.

    Bang!

    The purple hand crushed the Abyss Ancient Sword, and sword Qi shed the Nine Nine to One Formation, breaking the lightning ocean.

    The eighty-one Luosha marquises only managed to ward it off for a moment, and the sword pierced through the screen covering them and hit the ground.

    Boom!

    All the Luosha marquises were knocked away by the sword Qi waves, and twelve of them were killed on the scene.

    ¡°Run! Only Baiyu Second Marquis is able to defeat that guy.¡±

    After that, the silver-haired Sphinx spread his ck wings that were ten feet long, rushed into the clouds like a trace of light and ran toward the wormhole.

    Other Luosha marquises were all horrified. They flew up and tried to get away from this ce as fast as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try and chase them. He yelled, ¡°Carnivorous Holy Flower.¡±

    Carnivorous Holy Flower spread from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, and the vines became thicker and longer. They pierced through the clouds, and then, tens of thousands of branches grew out and covered the entire sky andnd.

    People on the ground couldn¡¯t see anything going on in the sky. All they could see were vines and leaves, and the lightning and fires on the leaves.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower was as powerful as an absolute saint now, so it was an easy task for them to deal with those low-level Luosha marquises.

    Blood-curdling screams kepting out of the vines.

    Some of the Luosha marquises had their bodies pierced through by Carnivorous Holy Flower while some were covered by vines and leaves and squeezed to death.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower was way better than Zhang Ruochen in massacring.

    Several fourth marquises used their saint weapons to break out of the vines of Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    Zhang Ruochen drew the Blue Sky Bow with the Shining Sun Arrow on it.

    Bang!

    Followed by an earth-shattering sound, the Shining Sun Arrow flew out and hit a fourth marquis. That fourth marquis screamed in agony and fell from the sky.

    The Shining Sun Arrow had a death force inside which would prate the victim along with its blood.

    Which meant that the Shining Sun Arrow was the arrow of death.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen shot ten times and killed all the fourth marquises who were trying to run away.

    The only one who survived was that silver-haired Sphinx who used his ten thousand patterns saint weapon to ward off the arrow twice.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a third marquis, yet he¡¯s able to survive two shots of mine. How powerful is a second marquis?¡±

    The silver-haired Sphinx flew to ten thousand miles away, so it was already outside Shining Sun Arrow¡¯s radar. Zhang Ruochen had to put the Blue Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow away.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the battlefield filled with chaotic saint Qi where there were bodies of saints everywhere. Even the mud was tainted red by the saint blood.

    ¡°I thought bing a saint was already a huge aplishment and that saints are revered by countless creatures. However, greater poweres with greater responsibilities. They have to fight for their fields, and in this battle, saints are nothing.¡±

    If he could, Zhang Ruochen would rather seclude himself from the world and live in the forest where he would only drink wine and row, surrounded by beautiful scenes and apanied by a close female friend.

    1However, the reality could always tear your dream apart.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped picturing his ideal life, wielded the Abyss Ancient Sword, and started to refine the saint weapons of saints from Hell de Field and the Luosha race.

    There were more than a thousand dead saints on the battlefield, and their saint weapons were all incredibly valuable. If he managed to refine all of them, the grade of the Abyss Ancient Sword would surge.

    Whoosh!

    The Hundred Saints Blood Armor that was covering Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body turned back into a boxing glove.

    A saint soul dividing self walked out of his body.

    That saint soul dividing self formed a real body which looked exactly like Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen let the saint soul dividing self collect the blood and saint souls of Luosha marquises as his real body walked toward the two absolute saints from Hell de Field.

    The two absolute saints had mostly recovered after taking the saint pills.

    The other five arms of the Sole-arm Absolute Saint all grew back. All his arms were glinting with saint light, and lightning sounds came out every time he clenched his fists.

    Red Tiger Absolute Saint had already fully recovered. He turned back into human shape as an enormously built man, and beside him was a saint de wide like a door.

    The absolute saint with six arms was thrilled when he saw how young Zhang Ruochen was.

    Where does hee from?

    ¡°Thanks for helping us,¡± Red Tiger Absolute Saint said.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at them coldly and said, ¡°No need to thank me. I didn¡¯t intend to help you anyway.¡±

    Both Six Arms Absolute Saint and Red Tiger Absolute Saint had lived for more than five centuries, so they were smart enough to see that Zhang Ruochen was deliberately using Hell de Field to weaken the Luosha race. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve fought the Luosha race directly instead of letting Hell de Field be annihted by the Luosha race.

    However, Six Arms Absolute Saint and Red Tiger Absolute Saint knew that they weren¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match, so they had to y ignorant.

    Six Arms Absolute Saint smiled and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we would¡¯ve been killed by Luosha race. We owe you a huge favor. Whenever you need us for help in the future, we¡¯ll pay you back no matter what.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even try to act nice. He said, ¡°Stop talking rubbish. Give me the saint blood and saint soul.¡±

    Six Arms Absolute Saint and Red Tiger Absolute Saint stopped smiling, as that was what they had expected.

    Red Tiger Absolute Saint released zing mes and said, ¡°You¡¯re too tyrannical. Do you really think we¡¯re scared of you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you give me the saint blood and saint souls, I can spare your life, otherwise, I¡¯ll have to kill you and take them by force.¡±

    ¡°Not that easy. If I blow up my saint source, we¡¯ll all die.¡±

    Red Tiger Absolute Saint wanted to scare Zhang Ruochen off.

 Chapter 1435 - Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Harvest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Six Arms Absolute Saint stopped Red Tiger Absolute Saint and smiled again. ¡°Since you saved us, we mustpensate you. Red Saint, take your two bottles out and hand it to this friend.¡±

    Six Arms Absolute Saint was clearly very generous. He was the first to take out his bottles and toss them at Zhang Ruochen.

    Red Tiger Absolute Saint hesitated slightly. Then he also took out his two bottles and tossed them over.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even look at the four bottles on the ground. ¡°Where are the others?¡± he asked.

    Shock shed past Six Arms Absolute Saint¡¯s eyes. Feigning ignorance, he asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t we already give our bottles to you?¡±

    ¡°Hundreds of Saints from Hell de Field attacked the wormhole together,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°This battle is so dangerous. How could they carry their bottles with them? Didn¡¯t they keep it with you two?¡±

    Six Arms Absolute Saint knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it from Zhang Ruochen anymore, so he stopped pretending. His eyes turning harsh, he said, ¡°I must admit that you are indeed very strong. You are like a pinnacle Absolute Saint. However, if I ignite my saintly blood and use a taboo spell, you might not be able to take it either. How about you just take our four bottles and treat it as us owing you? We can shake hands ande to peace. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Lord,¡± Red Tiger Absolute Saint said, ¡°you must want to go through the wormhole toward Whale River Territory. You can¡¯t fight off the Luosha army guarding the wormhole by yourself. How about we work together? We might be able to make it.¡±

    ¡°You two want to use me to fight off the Luosha army?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Stop dreaming. Fight if you want. Whether you want to ignite your blood or deactivate your saintly source, I¡¯ll apany you until the end.¡±

    The negotiation failed.

    ¡°Since you want to die, then I¡¯ll go easy on you.¡±

    Murderous intent red in Six Arms Absolute Saint¡¯s eyes. Uttering a strangenguage, all his blood started burning. The aura radiating from him grew stronger and stronger.

    Unless forced into a dead end, no Saint would fight by igniting their blood on the merits battlefield. After all, the side effects were great. They would be extremely weak afterward too.

    A weak Saint couldn¡¯t survive on the merits battlefield for long.

    But now, Six Arms Absolute Saint had to take the risk.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lowered. He formed a sword print with two fingers and uttered, ¡°Wu Sword.¡±

    The surrounding time stopped in that instant.

    Whoosh!

    When the flow of time reverted to normal, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers had already passed through Six Arms Absolute Saint¡¯s forehead, killing him.

    ¡°That is...the power of time...¡±

    Red Tiger Absolute Saint¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He immediately transformed into a ming tiger and rushed out, escaping into the distance. He was extremely frightened. He never would¡¯ve guessed that he would run into a time cultivator.

    Run! Run! Run!

    ¡°Zi Sword.¡±

    Time stopped in that instant again.

    It was just that instant when Zhang Ruochen used another finger sword to kill Red Tiger Absolute Saint.

    I didn¡¯t want to use the power of space and time. Why did you have to force me? Zhang Ruochen shook his head softly. He felt around Red Tiger Absolute Saint¡¯s body. He found a storage bag. Opening it, he saw that there were actually more than 1,000 bottles.

    Then he found another bag on Six Arms Absolute Saint. There were also more than 1,000 bottles in it.

    How can they have so many? It must not be only from the Hell de Field Saints. It¡¯s possible that they also killed Saints of other worlds and stole their bottles.

    Zhang Ruochen used his Spiritual Power to check and calcte.

    There were blood and soul remnants from more than 60 million Luosha in the 2,000-some bottles.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s own abilities, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill 60 million Luosha cultivators even in a year.

    He smiled. No wonder the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field would kill other participating Saints. The speed of earning merits this way is much faster than killing Luosha directly.

    Of course, most of the blood and souls in the 2,000-some bottles were from Luosha cultivators under the marquis level. Only a few were from marquises.

    The higher the cultivation, the more merits they could be exchanged for.

    Sometimes, even the blood from 100,000 Luosha cultivators couldn¡¯t bepared to the blood from one marquis.

    There are around 1,800 drops of blood and 900 soul remnants from marquises.

    The saint soul body might be able to collect a lot of blood and souls. This way, I¡¯ve killed around 3,000 marquises already.

    This was a big harvest with great rewards.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed something amiss. He picked up one of the strangely shaped bottles and opened the cap.

    It actually wasn¡¯t blood or soul remnants in the bottle. Instead, a heavy fragrance wafted out.

    ¡°Ning True Saint Dew.¡±

    Joy colored Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    That bottle had been found in Red Tiger Absolute Saint¡¯s bag. There were more than 600 drops of Ning True Saint Dew. This was an unexpected find.

    Not only could Ning True Saint Dew help Heaven Pass cultivators form their Rules of Saintly Way, they were extreme treasures for True Saints and Absolute Saints. It could increase their cultivation speed.

    Zhang Ruochen continued searching. He also found a bottle of Ning True Saint Dew in Six Arms Absolute Saint¡¯s bag. There were actually more than 800 drops.

    Great. With more than 1,000 drops of Ning True Saint Dew, my cultivation will definitely improve further.

    Getting an idea, Zhang Ruochen sent an order to his saint soul body, telling him not to only collect the blood and saint souls of the Luosha marquises, but also collect treasures from Hell de Field Saints. He might be able to find even more Ning True Saint Dew.

    The entire Shatuo Seven Fields, Yushan Field, Yuanze Insect Field, Ten Thousand Cities Field etc... All of therge worlds paying attention to the merits battlefield were in an uproar.

    There was no helping it. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance in that battle had been too powerful. He¡¯d killed almost 200 Luosha marquises by himself. The entire battalion had almost been wiped out.

    More importantly, he was still young.

    In the Guanghan Field, all the streets were filled with celebration by all the cultivators. ¡°I saw him in the Saint Army of Guanghan Field. He¡¯s our top genius.¡±

    ¡°I received news from a Half-Saint senior from the Heaven World. He¡¯s the priest of Guanghan Field.¡±

    ¡°The priest is undefeatable. Long live the priest.¡±

    ¡°With two powerful figures like the priest and Heir, Guanghan Field will definitely get a good ranking in the Saints Merits Battle. I hope we can get fourth ce.¡±

    ¡°The Great Devil Ten Square Field, Purple Mansion Field and Eight Ministry Field of the Shatuo Seven Fields are too strong. There¡¯s no way we can defeat them, but we can try for fourth ce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s powerful performance excited all the cultivators and civilians of Guanghan Field. So many youths now viewed him as their idol. So many girls worshipped him now.

    1But the cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s Field were feelingplicated. Some were sighing, some were insulting Zhang Ruochen, and others were still excited and cheering for Zhang Ruochen even though he couldn¡¯t hear it at all.

    The cultivators of Hell de Field were furious.

    ¡°He actually killed Absolute Saints Six Arms and Red Tiger. He stole our merits too. Damn him.¡±

    ¡°Kill him. We must kill him.¡±

    ...

    The important figures from the Heaven World who were watching the battle weren¡¯t only impressed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance. They were more confused.

    ¡°How did he escape from the Nine Nine to One Formation in an instant?¡±

    ¡°Six Arms Absolute Saint already ignited his saintly blood. His abilities shot up. How could he stand in ce without moving and let himself get killed?¡±

    The important figures could see the battle footage, but they weren¡¯t at the battlefield personally. They couldn¡¯t feel the ripples of space and time.

    This was also why they were so confused.

    A territory of Yushan Field in the Heaven World...

    A Supreme Saint¡¯s split body appeared. He was more than 2,000 feet tall. ¡°Immediately send people to the Shatuo Seven Fields and Guanghan Field,¡± he ordered the four Saint Kings in the pce. ¡°Investigate this person¡¯s identity and background.¡±

    In the saint territory under Yuanze Insect Field, an insect Supreme Saint with gold patterns came out of the ground. It transformed into an old woman in golden clothing.

    This Supreme Saint also discovered that Zhang Ruochen was a top genius. She wanted to bring him in, so she issued the same order as the Supreme Saint from the Yushan Field.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally knew that the earlier battle would definitely appear in the battlefield footage. Many cultivators would probably notice him.

    But he didn¡¯t seem to care. The outside world couldn¡¯t get involved with the Saints Merits Battle anyway.

    After a while, the saint soul body returned to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and handed him a storage bag. Then the saint soul body melted back into him.

    He opened the bag and checked the contents.

    ¡°Two hundred and forty-five drops of blood and 79 soul remnants from marquises. As expected, the Luosha also paid greatly to kill the Hell de Field Saints.¡±

    He continued to count.

    The storage bag actually containedrge amounts of pills and runes. There were also some strange items¡ªall from the Hell de Field Saints. More than half were healing medicines of the Divine Pill grade.

    In addition, he¡¯d really found some Ning True Saint Dew. There were more than 2,000 drops.

    ¡°A great harvest. Truly, a great harvest. Adding the Ning True Saint Dew from Six Arms and Red Tiger, I now have close to 4,000 drops. It¡¯s enough for me to reach the True Saint Realm. Worth it. For the 4,000 drops of Ning True Saint Dew, this battle was worth it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put all the treasures away and wiped his smile away. Looking in the direction of the wormhole, he murmured to himself, ¡°The Luosha didn¡¯t send an army to attack me. Are they waiting for me to go over to them?¡±

    He didn¡¯t hurry over to attack the Luosha guarding the wormhole. Instead, he refined the Ning True Saint Dew while waiting for the Abyss Ancient Sword to refine the weapons on the battleground.

    He was also waiting for Holy Carnivorous Flower.

    More than 1,000 Saints had died on this battleground. He wasn¡¯t afraid that there wasn¡¯t enough fertilizer. He only feared that the flower couldn¡¯t take it all.

 Chapter 1436 - By Himself

    <h4>Chapter 1436: By Himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew back to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand after half a day.

    It had absorbed and refined all the saint weapons, and it had more than thirteen thousand inscriptions on its de now.

    After bing a ten thousand patterns saint weapon, it takes longer for it to improve, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    There were more than a thousand weapons on the battlefield, yet they only added three thousand inscriptions to the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Obviously, the quality of the inscriptions on the Abyss Ancient Sword was higher after bing a ten thousand patterns saint weapon, so it¡¯d need more and more saint weapons to be upgraded.

    The root, vines and leaves of Carnivorous Holy Flower tried to absorb the nutrients from the mud and air, and its cultivation surged.

    After half a day.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s cultivation reached pinnacle true-saint level.

    It gradually became slower at absorbing nutrients, and the fruit at the top of the vine couldn¡¯t grow anymore.

    Zhang Ruochen was also refining at the same time. He sessfully refined almost five hundred drops of Ning True Saint Dew and got closer to bing a true saint.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the time and space crystal and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the wormhole.¡±

    ¡°Give me a couple more days, master. I might be able to be an absolute saint if I can absorb all the nutrition here,¡± Carnivorous Holy Flower said.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that time was pressuring him. He said, ¡°We came to Zuling Field for fighting and killing. We don¡¯t have that much time for refining. We need to get to Whale River basin through the wormhole now.¡±

    The merits battle spanned three months, and it had been more than twenty days, so every day he had was precious.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Golden Dragon Carriage and entered it. He mobilized his saint Qi to activate the soul shadows of the nine golden dragons, rushing toward the wormhole.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a bottle and sipped Ning True Saint Dew.

    Zhang Ruochen needed to refine Nine True Saint Dew on the journey as well as during the fight, and that was how he could be a true saint as quickly as possible.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower had to acquiesce and followed Zhang Ruochen. Roots that were dozens of miles long spread from the mud and spread forward as if it had thousands of legs.

    Many powers from Heaven World were paying attention to Zhang Ruochen, as they were surprised that he rushed to the wormhole by himself.

    ¡°Look, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s going to the wormhole by himself. Does he want to fight the Luosha armies alone?¡±

    ¡°Although the armies under marquises from the Luosha have retreated, there¡¯re still six hundred something Luosha marquises guarding the wormhole. There¡¯s no way he can get through it alone.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s really in a rush to Whale River basin for merits.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen fought more than a hundred Luosha marquises by himself and almost killed them all, which was indeed impressive.

    However, getting through the wormhole was a different thing, as nobody reckoned Zhang Ruochen could do it. The result was that Zhang Ruochen was defeated but managed to survive.

    Chances are, he would get killed.

    Zhang Ruochen looked forward when he was only five hundred miles away from the wormhole. There was saint Qi permeating this heaven and earth, and the ground was cracked.

    The saints from Hell de World and the armies of the Luosha race had a huge battle here yesterday, so there were still lots of bodies on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare underestimate his enemies. He stopped the Golden Dragon Carriage and used his mind power for inspection.

    ¡°Those saints from Hell de Field broke eleven defense formations. They helped me clean up a lot of trouble.¡±

    There were many formation inscriptions in this sky andnd, making this ce solid. No wonder the saints from Hell de World were annihted.

    There were also lots of formation inscriptions left underground, and in the distance wereplete inscriptions blocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power.

    ¡°How manyyers of defense formation are there? How many attack formations are there?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t intimidated by the sheer number of Luosha armies, but he was cautious about the attack formation and Nine Nine to One Formation.

    Luosha armies guarding the wormhole also spotted Zhang Ruochen. Beings with great forces emerged from behind the defense formation.

    The third marquis who escaped Zhang Ruochen walked out of the guarding formation. He stood on the top of a hill and yelled, ¡°Are youing to die, human?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even bother talking to him. He took out Blue Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow and aimed at that silver-haired Sphinx.

    The silver-haired Sphinx knew how powerful the Blue Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow were. He cursed and rushed back to the formation.

    Bang!

    The Shining Sun Arrow hit the hollow following the silver-haired Sphinx, and then, a guarding formation emerged, and it looked like a half-transparent light wall where there were chains flowing inside.

    The chains in the light wall trembled, forming a whirlpool that warded off the Shining Sun Arrow.

    ¡°Quick enough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his hand and took the Shining Sun Arrow back.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t only try to kill the silver-haired Sphinx, but also to test how sturdy the guarding formation was.

    It was the first time those marquises from the Luosha race behind the guarding formation saw the silver-haired Sphinx so awkward and scared, so they couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    The silver-haired Sphinx felt ashamed. His eyes started to gleam, and he shouted, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Inscriptions showed up five hundred feet above the ground, forming an attack formation.

    The sky started to burn under the attack formation. At the center of the attack formation was a shadow that was three thousand feet tall. He looked like a Luosha Demonic God with wings on his back.

    Whoosh!

    The Luosha Demonic God breathed out a golden fiery ball, trying to bombard Zhang Ruochen.

    The heat from the fiery ball was beyond the limits for Carnivorous Holy Flower. Its leaves started to burn, so it had to shrink its body to avoid being attacked by the formation.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up, mobilized his saint Qi and reached forward.

    ¡°Space twist.¡±

    The diving fiery ball was immediately diverted to several miles away.

    Boom!

    The ground shook, and golden mes spread everywhere.

    The entire area seemed to be engulfed in mes.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    All Luosha marquises stared at the mes. Suddenly, nine golden dragons carried a saint carriage out, and they shed toward the guarding formation at a speed a hundred times faster than sound.

    The silver-haired Sphinx clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Do you really think you can break the guarding formation by yourself? Use attack formation again and kill him no matter what.¡±

    The Luosha Demonic God opened his eyes, and two fiery light pirs hit the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the top of the Golden Dragon Carriage and mobilized the space power and said, ¡°Break.¡±

    Wa!

    The space was torn apart. A crack that was three hundred feet long and fifty feet wide broke the guarding formation.

    And then, the Golden Dragon Carriage rushed in.

    Followed by blood-curdling screams, Luosha marquises were knocked away. They couldn¡¯t defend themselves against the dragon carriage at all. Some of the Luosha marquises were even crushed to death.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower wound itself around the Golden Dragon Carriage and wielded its vines.

    Sizzle!

    The vines were sharper than spears, piercing through the saint body of a fifth marquis while rushing toward another Luosha marquis.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower targeted stronger marquises like sixth marquises, fifth marquises, and fourth marquises. Every time it killed a marquis, it dragged its saint corpse back to absorb its saint blood and saint power.

    Zhang Ruochen teamed up with Carnivorous Holy Flower to break the army of Luosha marquises. Suddenly, dozens of marquises were killed.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been the ones eating other creatures, never the other way around.¡±

    The silver-haired Sphinx yelled and took out an iron whip that was a ten thousand patterns saint weapon. He utilized all the power in the iron whip and tried to ssh Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower sensed the dangering. It also released all its strength, and countless lightning threads gushed out, covering the vines and leaves.

    Boom!

    The vines and the iron whip shed with each other.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower was inhabiting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, so they were closely connected. Zhang Ruochen could feel that Carnivorous Holy Flower was in a very bad position, as the iron whip had already injured it, and the wounds were only getting worse.

    Zhang Ruochen jumped up from the Golden Dragon Carriage. Just as he flew in the sky, he summoned the Abyss Ancient Sword and wielded it against the silver-haired Sphinx.

    The sword Qi turned into a sword light waterfall that was three thousand feet long.

    The silver-haired Sphinx was scared. He put back the iron whip and twisted his wrist. The iron whip only grew thicker and thicker like an iron dragon.

    Boom!

    The power from the Abyss Ancient Sword was enormous, cutting the iron whip into halves, together with the silver-haired Sphinx.

    The blood was spilled all over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen could easily y ordinary absolute saints with his Abyss Ancient Sword with his strength.

 Chapter 1437 - Encountering Second Marquis

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Encountering Second Marquis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Next, Zhang Ruochen used spatial power again. He used a spatial crack and folded up.

    The spatial crack, hundreds of meters long, crashed against the attack formation hovering in the sky. It instantly tore the formation in half. The many formation runes were all broken apart.

    The Luosha demon god standing at the center of the formation also cracked apart.

    ¡°Space...was actually torn apart...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a spatial cultivator. Oh my, he¡¯s actually a powerful figure who cultivates the spatial way.¡±

    ...

    The Luosha marquises were all stunned. When they looked at Zhang Ruochen again, their eyes were filled with fear.

    All the Luosha marquises retreated inside thestyer of the defensive formation. Then they quickly formed three Nine Nine to One Formations.

    At the same time, the attack formation on thend was activated. A destructive force flooded over to Zhang Ruochen.

    He took out the Buddha¡¯s sarira and held it in his hands.

    Heavy Holy Qi poured out of the seven apertures in his left hand and entered the sarira. Power from the saintly source of a Supreme Saint burst forth instantly.

    Whoosh!

    Thousands upon thousands of Buddhist runes flew around Zhang Ruochen, forming a ten-meter-wide ball of glowing runes.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen released a spatial territory. He controlled it to be ten meters wide too.

    When the power from the attack formation reached within ten meters of Zhang Ruochen, half of it was blocked by the sarira. The others were moved to elsewhere by the spatial power.

    Zhang Ruochen held the sarira in one hand and picked up the Abyss Ancient Sword with the other. He strode forward, approaching thest defensive formation.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a handprint prated the sarira¡¯s defensive power and pressed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    The handprint was formed by Rules of Palm Way and Saintly Way. There was a ck hole in the center of the palm. It was actually eating up the origin power of the sarira.

    I finally encountered a top figure of the Luosha race, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The power that the handprint carried was extremely abstruse. It was also very aggressive. Clearly, the other was very advanced in the Palm Way.

    At least, Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t reached that level in the Palm Way yet.

    He picked up the Abyss Ancient Sword and cut downward. The sword shed against the iing handprint.

    Boom!

    Overpowering force traveled from the Abyss Ancient Sword, sending Zhang Ruochen back 14 steps. Each step copsed a portion of the earth.

    Sword Qi and palm power filled the air without scattering for a long while.

    An elder in a white robe stood across from Zhang Ruochen. The Sword Qi and palm power dissipated automatically when they were within ten feet of him.

    This white-robed elder was called White Feather. He was at the peak of the Absolute Saint Realm and a second marquis.

    His ancient eyes studied Zhang Ruochen, scanning him, and he nodded. ¡°You are so powerful at your young age,¡± he said. ¡°Not easy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stabbed the Abyss Ancient Sword into the ground. Massaging his hurting arm, he said, ¡°Your earlier palm technique has already reached the mid-saint spell level?¡±

    ¡°The Sky Swallowing Palm is indeed a mid-saint spell level. However, I¡¯ve already cultivated for more than 300 years and I¡¯ve only reached minorpletion. I¡¯m still far frompletion.¡±

    White Feather¡¯s voice was raspy as he spoke.

    Saint spells were grouped into lower, middle, and upper levels.

    With a Saint¡¯s cultivation and understanding of the Saintly Way, it was already impressive to reach the highest level of a spell.

    Usually, only a Saint King could sessfully cultivate a mid-level spell. Only a Saint King¡¯s heavy saintly power could cast a mid-level spell too.

    White Feather could reach minorpletion for a mid-level spell. It was evident that he was more talented in the Palm Way than others.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Abyss Ancient Sword again. His aura grew even sharper. ¡°Fight,¡± he said.

    Facing a second marquis, he didn¡¯t have to use tentative attacks at all. Zhang Ruochen used his strongest power immediately. Beams of strong sword intent formed into swords and converged into a flood of Sword Qi. It flooded over at White Feather.

    At the same time, he activated all the runes on the Abyss Ancient Sword. Activating aplete force, he stabbed forward, leaving a trail of sword light behind.

    ¡°Your attainments in the Sword Way aren¡¯t low,¡± White Feather said.

    Then he reached his hands out together. A ck hole appeared on each hand. There were two vortices of ck wind.

    ¡°Sky Swallowing Palm.¡±

    He pped his two hands forward and shattered all the Sword Qi, turning it into wisps of white smoke.

    At the same time, the two vortices ovepped. The power strengthened ten times, growing stronger and stronger. All the rocks on the ground were swept into the sky.

    Boom!

    Two terrifying forces collided. The ground was shattered instantly, a crack that was hundreds of miles long appearing.

    White Feather lived on the battlefield and had very richbat experience. After casting the Sky Swallowing Palm, he immediately used a physical technique and moved to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. He struck with a blood-red rune.

    ¡°Saint Killing Rune.¡±

    The rune transformed into a beam of bloody light. It flew to a few feet away from Zhang Ruochen and suddenly exploded. It released a mass of blinding red light.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Monument Shield and blocked in the direction of the rune.

    However, thousands of lightning bolts flew out of a Nine Nine to One Formation inside the defensive formation. They wove together into 12 lightning giants that charged toward Zhang Ruochen.

    He could only pick up the Abyss Ancient Sword and hold it horizontally to block them.

    Boom!

    Under the collision of the two forces, Zhang Ruochen flew backwards andnded dozens of miles away. His internal organs seemed to have all been dislocated. He felt immense pain.

    Snatching this chance, White Feather attacked as soon as Zhang Ruochennded. White light flowed out of his sleeves. They transformed into two saint clouds and struck out.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes focused. He saw that there was a human-shaped saint skeleton inside each cloud.

    The bones were translucent as if made out of jade. The insides radiated with extremely strong saintly might.

    If they were still alive, they would definitely be very powerful figures. Even if they hadn¡¯t reached the Supreme Saint Realm, they would at least be at the peak of the Saint King Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen raised the Monument Shield again. Densely packed thunder and fire flew out of the surface, forming a huge divine monument.

    Boom.

    The power from the two skeletons shattered the thunder god shield and hit the Monument Shield heavily. Zhang Ruochen was forced back again.

    At the same time, the three Nine Nine to One Formations and a dozen attack formations all attacked at the same time. They helped White Feather to kill Zhang Ruochenpletely.

    After the continuous attacks, the Holy Carnivorous Flower was heavily injured. Zhang Ruochen collected it back into his body.

    He kept using physical techniques, dodging the formations¡¯ attacks while fighting White Feather. Explosions kept sounding throughout the air.

    ¡°Human junior, if you don¡¯t use spatial power, you will probably die here.¡±

    White Feather knew that Zhang Ruochen cultivated the Spatial Way, so he didn¡¯t approach Zhang Ruochen. He just controlled the two saint skeletons to attack.

    There were many runes carved inside the saint skeletons. They were refined into human-shaped Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. Thus, their every attack was aggressive, like the halfplete power of a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    ¡°You are indeed strong, but it¡¯s not to the point of forcing me to use spatial power. The battle has just begun.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped retreating. He activated the Holy Qi within him, sending it into the boxing glove on his right hand. The glove transformed into the Hundred Saint Blood Armor, covering his entire body.

    Then the armor shone with dazzling light. One hundred saint images flew out of the armor. Each one had the power of a lower Saint.

    ¡°Power of the Hundred Saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen formed a palm print with both hands.

    Afterbing the power from 100 Saints, Zhang Ruochen used the Thousand Hand Dragon Elephant, a move from the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    Instantly, thousands upon thousands of divine dragon and elephant shadows appeared. They sted forward, hitting the two saint skeletons.

    Kaboom.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s two handprints hit the chests of the skeletons, sending them flying back. They hit the defensive formation¡¯s light shield heavily.

    Without giving White Feather the chance to control the two skeletons again, Zhang Ruochen pushed off the ground. He shot forward and was instantly before White Feather. ¡°Dragon Traveling Nine Days,¡± he yelled.

    It was the tenth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    White Feather¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He also activated the evil Qi in him, forming the Sky Swallowing Palm and pping forward.

    The two handprints shed. It produced a shocking noise, like two divine mountains crashing.

    The tenth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was indeed a bit weaker than the Sky Swallowing Palm. But Zhang Ruochen had the support of the Hundred Saints. He was like a war god and actually made it impossible for White Feather to stand steady. He kept retreating.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Divine Furnace.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen changed his tactic again. His entire body burned with zing mes. Like a zing divine furnace, he collided with White Feather again.

    The fire burning out of Zhang Ruochen was Divine Fire Jingmie. Combined with the Power of the Hundred Saints and the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, the power was terrifying to the max.

    Boom.

    White Feather was sent flying. Hended below the defensive formation.

    He raised his hands. The metal gloves on his hands had melted and his hands kept bleeding.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Divine Fire Jingmie.¡±

    White Feather¡¯s expression turned grave. He looked back at Zhang Ruochen and couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    Not only was this person extremely advanced in the Sword and Palm Way, he¡¯d actually collected the Divine Fire Jingmie and controlled space. Who exactly was he?

    Could he be the Heir of one of the Shatuo Seven Fields?

 Chapter 1438 - Godâ€™s FiancÃ©

    <h4>Chapter 1438: God¡¯s Fianc¨¦</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen flew above the Golden Dragon Carriage. He pinched his hands into a palm print, and Divine Fire Jingie gushed out of his palms, forming a huge dragon and a giant elephant, dashing toward Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu kept stepping back while making thirteen moves. He spat out blood, and his arms were seriously injured.

    ¡°Impressive.¡±

    Bai Yu spread his ck wings and tried to fly back to behind the defense formation.

    ¡°Nowhere for you to run.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen drove the Golden Dragon Carriage to chase Bai Yu. He pped forward with his right hand, and a divine fire dragon that was hundreds of feet long rushed toward Bai Yu.

    Nine Nine to One Formation was immediately operated, and lots of cold Qi gushed out from the formation, forming an ice-cold godly de, shing toward the divine fire giant dragon.

    Boom!

    The two forces shed together. The cold de and the divine fire dragon were dispersed at the same time.

    Bai Yu entered the defense formation. After taking a saint pill, he gave an order. ¡°Activate Ziyang Morning Bell to kill him.¡±

    Under the wormhole and inside a rock pce that was a thousand feet tall, purple light was effused, forming mist bridges that spread everywhere.

    More than one hundred Luosha marquises infused the rock pce with saint Qi.

    The pce crumbled, and an ancient purple bell flew up.

    The purple light immediately covered an area of a thousand square miles, releasing hazardous power ripples.

    Ziyang Morning Bell was the guarding saint weapon of an ancient sect in Zuling Field. There were over thirty thousand inscriptions inside the bell, making it heaps more powerful than ordinary ten thousand patterns saint weapons.

    It took more than a hundred Luosha marquises to activate Ziyang Morning Bell.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the power ripplesing from Ziyang Morning Bell, which was like a saint king awakening.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the power of space, tearing it apart and dashing toward thest defense formation.

    Bang!

    The light screen formed by the guarding formation crumbled, and then, Zhang Ruochen and the Golden Dragon Carriage rushed in, shing with Nine Nine to One Formation.

    Boom!

    Nine Nine to One Formation was broken, and eighty-one Luosha marquises all bounced away.

    ¡°What carriage is that? How is it strong enough to break Nine Nine to One Formation?¡±

    ¡°Run behind the attack formation.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the top of the Golden Dragon Carriage and wielded Divine Fire Jingmie, which spread toward those Luosha marquises.

    The Luosha marquises who touched the fire were all engulfed in mes, screaming in agony. After a short while, they were burned to dust.

    Zhang Ruochen fought them while collecting the saint souls and blood.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t devoted to the fight that much as his main goal was to get through the wormhole. The Golden Dragon Carriage moved toward the wormhole quickly.

    ¡°Not so easy.¡±

    A Luosha girl who was a third marquis stood under the wormhole, pointed at the Golden Dragon Carriage, and then, those Luosha marquises drove Ziyang Purple Bell toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t scared at all. He spread his arms and released space domain, covering the Golden Dragon Carriage and yelling, ¡°Great Spatial Move.¡±

    The space shook fiercely, and then, Zhang Ruochen and the Golden Dragon Carriage vanished.

    Boom!

    Ziyang Morning Bell hit the ground, cracking it. And then, it caved in. Some of the Luosha marquises who didn¡¯t manage to dodge it in time were severely injured.

    The Golden Dragon Carriage then showed up right beside the wormhole.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the ground that was hit by Ziyang Morning Bell, and he had lingering feelings. He was lucky enough to have the power to control space, otherwise, he could¡¯ve been killed.

    This was a dangerous fight indeed.

    Wa!

    The Golden Dragon Carriage left Yujin Mountain and got into the wormhole.

    All the Luosha marquises were dazed seeing that. How did they fail to stop a young man with more than ten formations?

    Bai Yu twisted his lips and said, ¡°Tell her highness that a human space monk went through our guarding and got to Whale River basin.¡±

    Dust and mes covered the sky around the wormhole, so people from the outside couldn¡¯t see the fight at all. All they saw was Zhang Ruochen driving into the wormhole with the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    It was mad that he had managed to fight off arge group of Luosha marquises.

    All the monks from Guanghan Field were exhrated. ¡°Our priest is so unstoppable that he managed to enter the wormhole, breaking the encirclement.¡±

    ¡°Those of the Luosha race didn¡¯t even stand a chance against our priest. Not even hundreds of marquises could stop him.¡±

    All the monks from Hell de Field were rendered speechless as they were shocked to their core. They were wondering whether their heir was able to do the same thing or not.

    ¡°Even hundreds of Luosha marquises failed to stop Zhang Ruochen. Who else is able to fight him on the Merits Battlefield?¡±

    ¡°No wonder Zhang Ruochen was able to defeat Qiu Yu on Peakless Mountain within three moves. Perhaps Qiu Yu couldn¡¯t even survive three moves of Zhang Ruochen now.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the feud between Zhang Ruochen and the empress is too deep, otherwise he would¡¯ve represented Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°The stories between Zhang Ruochen and her majesty are not for us to judge. I heard that they used to be very close eight hundred years ago. If it weren¡¯t for what happened after, they would¡¯ve been the best couple in Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ...

    Yu Mountain Field.

    Saint King Yuanye walked into the saint pce and bowed at the supreme saint sitting in the throne. ¡°Emperor Master, I¡¯ve figured out who that young man is. He¡¯s Zhang Ruochen, and he was taken back to Heaven World by Moon Goddess.¡±

    The dividing self of the supreme saint said, ¡°A descendant of Moon Goddess?¡±

    Saint King Yuanye shook his head and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen was born in Kunlun¡¯s Field instead of Guanghan Field, and what¡¯s more, he practices the power of time and space at the same time. He¡¯s called the Descendant of Time and Space.¡±

    The dividing self of the supreme saint released fierce saint might. Obviously, that supreme saint was very thrilled. He said, ¡°The power of time... and space... Never expected someone like that to actually exist.¡±

    Saint King Yuanye said, ¡°There¡¯s something more interesting. Based on the information I gathered, Zhang Ruochen has some special connections with the God from Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°What connection?¡± the supreme saint asked.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen was the fianc¨¦ of the God,¡± Saint King Yuanye said.

    The dividing self of the supreme saint was kind of surprised. He said, ¡°He¡¯s rted to two Gods, so it¡¯s far out of reach for us. Let¡¯s tell Yu Godly Ancestor this and ask him to decide.¡±

    Meanwhile, all the otherrge fields had figured out Zhang Ruochen, and they were all amazed.

    ¡°Haha, Moon Goddess is such a badass. She seized and brought the fianc¨¦ of Kunlun¡¯s God to Guanghan Field, but a time and space descendant is so rare. I might¡¯ve done the same thing.¡±

    ¡°Is that the trump card of Moon Goddess? Once that time and space descendant grows up, Guanghan Field might actually surge in the ¡®Thousand Fields Merits Rank¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe a saint has something to do with two Gods.¡±

    Some Gods were astounded by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s special identity, including some special powers from Kunlun¡¯s Field, like Time Godly Pce and Space Godly Pce.

    Many great beings started to pay attention to Zhang Ruochen.

    Outside Zuling Field.

    At the other end of the wormhole were lots of Luosha marquises, but they also failed to stop Zhang Ruochen in the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    2After traveling for tens of thousands of miles, Zhang Ruochen came to Whale River basin and didn¡¯t stop the Golden Dragon Carriage until he made sure that he wasn¡¯t being followed by Luosha marquises anymore.

    Whale River was incredibly wide, yet the water flowed quietly. It looked like ake whose shores were invisible.

    There were corpses floating on the river, and the water was also red. The entire river reeked of dead bodies. Obviously, there had been brutal killings in Whale River basin. Is any creature still alive?

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Golden Dragon Carriage and looked at the blood-red river, dazed.

    After several fights, Zhang Ruochen had almost run out of saint Qi. Although he was still standing straight, he looked tired.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes to rest a bit as he wanted to recover his energy. And then, he took out a map and put it on the ground.

    ¡°Whale River is one million, four hundred thousand miles long. It¡¯s situated at the center of the southern world where there¡¯re tens of billions of people living. It gave rise to a prosperous civilization.

    ¡°Whale River basin is too vast. It might be difficult to find Lingxi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a signal re and wrote on it, as he wanted to ask where Mu Lingxi was.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen infused it with a trace of Mu Lingxi¡¯s saintly way forces and sent the signal re away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find somewhere safe to recover first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put the Golden Dragon Carriage away, and then, he formed a saint soul dividing self and let it stay in ce to wait for Mu Lingxi¡¯s reply.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen jumped into Whale River, took out Monument Shield, put his fingers on the time and space crystal and entered the inner space.

    He spent five days in the inner space of the time and space crystal before he reached his prime again, during which he sessfully refined more than six hundred drops of Ning True Saint Dew.

    Heaven Pass River in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lower abdomen became more and more solid, and when the water flowed quickly, it echoed with the rules of heaven and earth.

    He was only one step away from being a true saint.

    ¡°Time to make it to a true saint. If I can be a true saint, I can fight even Wu Hao or those first marquises.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He took out a bottle of Ning True Saint Dew and swallowed it.

 Chapter 1439 - True Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1439: True Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A great amount of Ning True Saint Dew entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stomach. It immediately transformed into a bone-piercing current. It wrapped around his organs, about to freeze his blood.

    Crackle, crackle.

    Ayer of white ice formed on his skin.

    The ice grew thicker and thicker until it transformed into an ice mountain, sealing Zhang Ruochen within.

    He held his breath, but the Holy Qi within him kept circting. Shreds of cold Qi kept moving into his Sea of Qi, joining the Heaven Pass River.

    Inside the Heaven Pass River, the more than 300 Rules of Saintly Way kept flowing without stopping. Each rule contained extremely magical power, representing a type of truth from the world.

    Each Rule of Saintly Way was cultivated to the extreme and was able to destroy the world.

    It was an advantage to cultivate more than 300 Rules of Saintly Way at the same time, but it also made it difficult for Zhang Ruochen to improve.

    As time passed, the first rule finally turned tangible and showedpletely. It was extremely eye-catching in the Heaven Pass River.

    Zhang Ruochen celebrated inwardly and kept going.

    A second rule, third, fourth...

    The Rules of Saintly Way kept appearing. Soon, more than 100 rules had be tangible.

    The light from the Heaven Pass River kept growing brighter and brighter. It flowed faster and faster too.

    Even with the obstruction from the Time and Space Crystal, the rules in the outside world still sensed the changes in the rules within Zhang Ruochen.

    Whoosh!

    As if stirred by an invisible force, the blood-red water of the Great Whale River rippled. Then a whirlpool appeared, sweeping up higher and higher waves.

    In the center of the whirlpool, a tornado formed by Spiritual Qi shot into the clouds from the river. It was extremely majestic.

    The Rules of Saintly Way evolved even faster within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi.

    After around half a day, other than the rules of time and space, all other rules had be real. The Heaven Pass River shone with dazzling light, enveloping the ice mountain on Zhang Ruochen.

    I need too much Ning True Saint Dew to consolidate the rules of time and space. No wonder they¡¯re the ancient ways.

    Zhang Ruochen drank 200 more drops of Ning True Saint Dew. He activated the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture and used all his might to move the icy power within. He continued to consolidate the rules of time and space.

    The rules of time and space were like two bottomless holes. They still didn¡¯t consolidate after absorbing 200 drops of Ning True Saint Dew.

    Continue.

    Zhang Ruochen drank 200 more drops and continued cultivating.

    ...

    After refining 1,200 drops of Ning True Saint Dew, two soft sounds finally came from within the Time and Space Saint Figures. Then two Rules of Saintly Way that passed through the entire Heaven Pass River appeared.

    The rules of time and space were extremely strong. Instead of flowing with the Heaven Pass River, it seemed to be making the river flow with them.

    Crackle, crackle.

    A string of explosions sounded within Zhang Ruochen. He instantly entered into the True Saint Realm.

    He immediately rushed out of the Time and Space Crystal, broke through the river, and flew into the sky. Spiritual Qi rushed to him crazily, flooding into the 144 apertures on his body and the Sacred Mark on his forehead.

    The Spiritual Qi in the surrounding sky was quickly emptied.

    But his body was still changing. Thus, Zhang Ruochen opened his spatial ring. He took out more than 1,000 saint stones and made them hover around him.

    The Holy Qi contained in the saint stones were extracted and snaked into his body. Some melted into his blood, organs, bones, and meridians. Others melted into the saintly source and Heaven Pass River.

    This was a breakthrough in realm and life.

    After bing a Saint, every breakthrough of realm could increase the cultivator¡¯s longevity and vitality greatly. This was a change in life.

    Clearly, the gap between the Heaven Pass Realm and True Saint Realm was veryrge. The change in life was great as well. It also had veryrge requirements for Holy Qi and Saintly Qi.

    The saint stones hovering around Zhang Ruochen grew smaller and smaller. Finally, they were dried of Holy Qi and turned into white powder.

    Zhang Ruochen slowly floated down andnded on the bank of the Great Whale River. His body shone with saintly light. The halo formed by 108 rings of light wrapped around him like 108yers of shields.

    After reaching the True Saint Realm, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura changed too. He wasn¡¯t like a mortal anymore. He was spiritual, ethereal, pure, and divine, like a god from the nine heavens.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed forward.

    Amon beam of ice rules flew out of his fingertip. Then thend seemed to be affected by the ice rules and became extremely cold. Large snowkes fell down within thousands of miles. This portion of the Great Whale River even froze over.

    The True Saint Realm is indeed much stronger than the Heaven Pass Realm. No wonder those Saints say that you can¡¯t fight across realms after reaching the Heaven Pass Realm. But... To me, crossing into the True Saint and Absolute Saint Realm to fight isn¡¯t that hard.

    With my current abilities, I can probably crush the Nine Nine to One Formation and second marquises if I charge into the wormhole again. I can destroy them to bits.

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his hand. In the near distance, an ice river exploded into a cracked cier.

    The saint soul body flew over from the distance and rushed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    The saint soul body hadn¡¯t received news from Mu Lingxi while he¡¯d been cultivating.

    He furrowed his brows, a bit worried. Did she run into difficulties?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel like going back to the wormhole to kill the Luosha marquises. He immediately followed the Great Whale River and flew down. He prepared to capture a Luosha marquis or a Saint from the Shatuo Seven Fields and ask if anything had happened in the Whale River Territory. Perhaps he could find Mu Lingxi¡¯s traces.

    After flying around 20,000 miles, Zhang Ruochen sensed strong battle ripples ahead. Beams of saintly light shot into the sky, shaking the air.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his Heavenly Eyes and looked in the direction of the battle. Instead of evil Qi, he discovered that it was a group of Saints from the Heaven World.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hell de Field again... And Purple Mansion Field... That is...¡±

    Seeing that figure, a different expression shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. His lips curled up slightly.

    There were around 60 Saints from Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field. They were all top figures. Three of them had even reached the Absolute Saint Realm.

    The Saint surrounded by them was one of the Nine Heavenly Maidens¡ªQing Mo.

    Compared to when she apanied ¡°Huang Yanchen,¡± Qing Mo looked very different. Perhaps this was her true appearance.

    However, her aura and expressions didn¡¯t change at all, so Zhang Ruochen recognized her instantly.

    Qing Mo had now reached the True Saint Realm. Her cultivation speed was very shocking. After getting the inheritance from the God of Food, she became very strong even though she didn¡¯t like fighting. She could fight fiercely with early Absolute Saints.

    Absolute Saint Nanmei of the Purple Mansion Field looked to be around 28 or 29 years old. She was a good-looking woman in a morous robe. Her eyes zed. ¡°That silver kitchen knife isn¡¯t something simple. It must be a powerful divine weapon.¡±

    ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field was once so vibrant and produced many gods,¡± Absolute Saint Yanju said with cold eyes. ¡°Those gods left behind countless treasures. Clearly, this girl was lucky and received one.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t even five divine weapons in all of Purple Mansion Field. They¡¯re practically all in the hands of Absolute Saints. I can¡¯t believe a mere Saint of Kunlun¡¯s Field can have a divine weapon. If we continue to kill their Saints, we might be able to encounter even more treasures.¡±

    Absolute Saint Yumu¡¯s eyes shed with murderous Qi. Then he put his hands together into a print. A five-fingered mountain appeared above his hands and mmed down on Qing Mo.

    Qing Mo was already badly injured. Her clothes were all dyed red with blood. How could she take Absolute Saint Yumu¡¯s attack?

    Crack!

    Qing Mo was about to strike with her sword, but the five-fingered mountain broke her arm. Her bone cracked and the slender hand instantly turned into wood. It became green vines.

    The silver knife fell to the ground with a thud.

    Qing Mo was timid by nature and very fragile. She¡¯d been forcing herself to hold up before, but now, she couldn¡¯t take the attacks anymore. Tears appeared in her eyes and she started crying.

    Absolute Saint Yumu picked up the silver knife. Suppressing the weapon spirit inside, his face filled with joy. ¡°A divine weapon. It really is a divine weapon. With this, I can kill even third marquises in one strike.¡±

    Then Absolute Saint Yumu¡¯s eyes turned to Qing Mo. It gleamed menacingly.

    Absolute Saint Nanmei said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill her. Her original form is a dark green sacred vine, more than 40 to 50 thousand years old. It¡¯s the best ingredient for a divine pill. The pill¡¯s effect will be reduced if she dies.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be turned into a pill. I...don¡¯t...wah...¡± Qing Mo bit her lip. She looked extremely pitiful as she shuddered and cried, retreating without stop.

    Her weak and frightful appearance didn¡¯t look like a True Saint at all. Instead, she was as helpless as a rich girl whose home was robbed.

    Absolute Saint Nanmei sneered. ¡°A True Saint pretending to be pitiful? You think you can escape like this? Let me tell you. Already 16 Saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field have died in my hands sinceing to Zuling Field.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not pretending. Kill me...if you want but... But don¡¯t turn me into a divine pill... I¡¯m only a cook...¡± Qing Mo trembled like a little bird. She kept crying and her voice softened until only she could hear.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Absolute Saint Nanmei¡¯s eyes darkened. She lost all patience. Reaching out a palm, she formed a w and reached forward. A dozen-meter-long w print appeared instantly.

    Suddenly, a white arrow flew over in the sky.

    Poof.

    The arrow prated Absolute Saint Nanmei¡¯s w, leaving a bloody hole.

    Her dozen-meter-long w print had already reached Qing Mo. Hit by the arrow, it shattered immediately, turning into shreds of smoke.

 Chapter 1440 - Kill Them All

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Kill Them All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Shining Sun Arrow rushed to Qing Mo¡¯s front, and it got slower and slower. In the end, it flew around her and surged into the sky.

    Absolute Saint Nanshu¡¯s hands were bleeding, and a death force started to prate her wound, swallowing her life force.

    Bang!

    Absolute Saint Nanshu cut her arm off immediately.

    ¡°Who? Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Absolute Saint Nanshu bore the pain from her right arm and stared at Shining Sun Arrow, engulfed in hostility.

    The saints from Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field all released their mind power, trying to find the monk who just shot the arrow.

    It must have been an incredible being who shot Absolute Saint Nanshu with one shot.

    Qing Mo recognized Shining Sun Arrow. Her eyes popped. She looked pleased but kind of worried.

    ¡°Could it be him?¡±

    Suddenly, Qing Mo saw Zhang Ruochen wearing blood armor and carrying Blue Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow. He just showed up on Whale River out of nowhere.

    The saints from Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field all saw that being standing on the river. They immediately released their saint soul domains and saint power.

    Absolute Saint Nanshu gave out purple saint light and said, ¡°Did you just shoot me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even bother talking.

    Absolute Saint Yumu nced at Qing Mo and said, ¡°Did you do that to save her? Are you a saint from Kunlun¡¯s Field as well?¡±

    Absolute Saint Nanshu¡¯s eyes glinted. She said, ¡°That arrow contains a very special death force. It¡¯s got to be incredibly valuable. Is it a godly remains ancient weapon?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward on the water and said, ¡°Even if it is, you can¡¯t seize it.¡±

    ¡°How dare you say something so arrogant facing all of us saints. You¡¯re too confident in your power.¡±

    Absolute Saint Nanshu sneered, took a deep breath, and blood Qi effused from her wound like veins, forming an arm.

    Gradually, the blood Qi formed bones, flesh, blood, meridians, and skin. After a while, her arm grew back.

    She reached forward.

    Boom!

    Two giant water pirs ascended from Whale River, forming two giant hands that were three hundred feet long, squeezing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The hands formed by the water in the river even froze the space between the hands.

    Divine Fire Jingmie gushed out of his body and melted both the ice hands.

    The water in Whale River tumbled.

    Absolute Saint Nanshu was kind of scared. She said, ¡°Is that... Divine Fire Jingmie?¡±

    Absolute Saint Yanjue and Absolute Saint Yumu both looked solemn. They took out their ten thousand pattern saint weapons respectively.

    Absolute Saint Yanju took out a saint de that was eight feet long which gave off bizarre light. There were eight chains winding the de.

    Absolute Saint Yanju pressed the de, and eight chains flew out, each of which was thick like a bucket and dozens of miles long.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed forward at the space in front of him seeing the eight chains dashing toward him, and the chains all bounced back at the saints from Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field.

    Bang!

    More than ten saints with great cultivation were knocked away by the chains. Even though they had prepared for it, they were still heavily injured.

    Absolute Saint Yan Ju knew better than everyone who was present how powerful that move was. If he wasn¡¯t standing behind the saint de, he might¡¯ve been knocked away already.

    Is he really a saint instead of a saint king?

    Suddenly, Absolute Saint Yan Ju felt a great pressure on his body, and he couldn¡¯t help being horrified.

    That young man wearing blood-red armor was already standing in front of him.

    Absolute Sint Yan Ju couldn¡¯t be more terrified. He tried to run away, yet he found that he couldn¡¯t move at all as if his legs were frozen.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen raised his hand above Absolute Saint Yan Ju¡¯s head and crushed all his bones, meridians, saint meridians and veins.

    He literally just killed an absolute saint that easily.

    Absolute Saint Nanshu and Absolute Saint Yumu gave each other a look. Without any hesitation, they performed a secret technique that improved their power temporarily. Their saint blood and saint Qi started to burn.

    The forcesing out of them got several times stronger, and the waves knocked all the other saints away.

    Those saints had all realized that Zhang Ruochen was an incredible being and not theirs to fight, so they all ran away.

    ¡°They¡¯re yours now, Carnivorous Holy Flower,¡± Zhang Ruochen said while staring at Absolute Saint Nanshu and Absolute Saint Yumu.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower grew from his body, turning into vines and spreading toward those fleeing saints.

    Meanwhile, Absolute Saint Nanshu and Absolute Saint Yumu started to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Hand of Sky.¡±

    Absolute Saint Nanshu was floating in the sky and pped her hand down. Suddenly, the sky turned dark, and a tremendous power dived as if she had mobilized all the power in the heavens and the earth.

    ¡°Golden Light ss Cover.¡±

    The hands of Absolute Saint Yumu started to gleam with golden light. Golden Light ss Cover that was a ten thousand pattern saint weapon was fully utilized, and it was wielded against Zhang Ruochen.

    They were indeed much more powerful after performing their secret techniques. If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t be a true saint, it¡¯d be very difficult for him to handle.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes while putting his hands behind his back. Sword intent gushed out of his body.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out and shed them both.

    Wa!

    ¡®Hand of God¡¯ was annihted, and Absolute Saint Nanshu was cut in half. Her body fell from the sky, and her blood was spilled on the shore.

    Golden Light ss Cover was also knocked back, hitting Absolute Saint Yumu¡¯s body. Suddenly, Absolute Saint Yumu¡¯s bones cracked, and his body caved while all his organs were destroyed.

    Absolute Saint Yumu had great life forces, so he didn¡¯t actually die. He fell onto the ground and immediately tried to run away.

    The man wearing blood-red armor was too powerful for him to fight...

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and shot Shining Sun Arrow again.

    Bang!

    Absolute Saint Yumu, who had already fled hundreds of miles away, was shot, and his body exploded, falling onto the shore as well.

    Zhang Ruochen then walked to the upper half of Absolute Saint Nanshu¡¯s body.

    To Absolute Saint Nanshu, it was like a God of Death approaching her. She asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to die anyway. No need to know too much,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°The heir of Hell de Field is in Whale River basin. You¡¯re not going to live for much longer anyways cuz someone has informed him.¡±

    Absolute Saint Nanshu¡¯s eyes glinted, and then, her body trembled. A purple light pir gushed out of her forehead.

    She was trying to blow up her saint source and die with Zhang Ruochen.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen showed up right in front of Absolute Saint Nanshu and crushed her head using Divine Fire Jingmie first, burning her to the ground.

    He killed all three absolute saints in less than fifteen minutes.

    Zhang Ruochen found a storage bag in Absolute Saint Nanshu where there were more than a hundred bottles, one hundred and twenty drops of blood and three hundred and seventy thousand saints.

    The number wasn¡¯t impressive, but the blood and souls had high quality.

    There were one hundred and forty drops of blood of Luosha marquises and three hundred and fifty souls of them.

    Great merits again.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen found the storage bags of Absolute Saint Yumu and Absolute Saint Yanju where there were lots of blood and souls as well.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was counting the valuables of those three absolute saints, Qing Mo picked up the silver kitchen knife on the ground, suppressed her forces and tried to flee secretly.

    ¡°Where¡¯re you going?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen showed up in front of Qing Mo.

    Qing Mo raised her head and said, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°Then give me your Luosha blood and souls,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qing Mo held her space ring tightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re the crown prince of the Sacred. How can you rob a girl?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave her the space ring.

    ¡°You tricked me with Chi Yao. Why can¡¯t I rob you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Qing Mo¡¯s arms and raised them up. He took the space ring off her finger and said, ¡°This is mine. Now I¡¯m just taking it back.¡±

    ¡°Let it go. It hurts... A lot...¡±

    1Qing Mo threw off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, stroked her wrists a bit, and squatted on the ground while getting teary. She said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying to you on purpose. Why did you treat me like that? It took me a long time to collect that blood and those souls, but now you seized all... Why did you do that to me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen inspected the objects in the space ring, frowned, looked at Qing Mo and said, ¡°It¡¯s been almost a month, and you¡¯ve only collected thirteen drops of blood and seven souls. Do you really think this is a lot?¡±

 Chapter 1441 - She Disappeared

    <h4>Chapter 1441: She Disappeared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    An hourter, Carnivorous Holy Flower killed all the Saints of Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field. It returned to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and tossed a dozen storage bags on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen poured out everything from those bags. It all piled into a small mountain on the ground.

    Merely looking at the bottles containing blood and soul remnants, there were already around 700 or 800.

    Looking at those bottles from the side, Qing Mo was shocked. Her sparkling eyes rolled. ¡°They really killed so many Saints? Shouldn¡¯t we be trying to defeat the Luosha together?¡±

    ¡°Who told you we¡¯re at the merits battleground to defeat the Luosha?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Are we not?¡±

    Qing Mo widened her eyes. She was very confused. Did she mishear the order before entering Zuling Field?

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°We came to the merits battleground to fight for more merits.¡±

    Qing Mo was even more confused. ¡°Don¡¯t we gain more merits by killing the Luosha cultivators?¡±

    ¡°How can gaining merits by killing Luosha be as fast as killing other participants?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know how to describe his current emotions. Qing Mo had practiced with him for a while, but she was still so na?ve. With herck of calctedness, it was a feat that she¡¯d survived on the battleground for close to a month.

    Qing Mo fell silent. She rested her chin in her hands as if pondering.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel like exining to her anymore. He began counting his loot.

    There were 1,070,000 drops of blood, including 840 drops from Luosha marquises.

    There were 2,400,000 soul remnants, including 1,350 from Luosha marquises.

    Combined with the bottles that Zhang Ruochen had received before, he now had blood from 3,000 marquises and souls from 2,500 marquises. The blood and souls from Luosha below the marquis level were even more countless.

    In addition, he collected more than 2,000 more drops of Ning True Saint Dew andrge amounts of healing pills, saint weapons, and rune scrolls.

    Zhang Ruochen gave all the saint weapons to the Abyss Ancient Sword, including the two Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons from Absolute Saints Yanju and Yumu. The sword could refine them and improve itself.

    On the other hand, the roots of the Holy Carnivorous Flower had fully extended. It rooted inside the corpses of the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field Saints, absorbing their power and blood. It tried to reach the Absolute Saint Realm.

    Its vines, leaves, and fruits all shone with green saintly light. It seemed to have turned into a jade tendril.

    If the flower reached the Absolute Saint Realm, it would immediately be a top figure of the Saint King Realm. It could also help Zhang Ruochen greatly.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen decided to give it one day and night to have a breakthrough.

    Zhang Ruochen sat below the Holy Carnivorous Flower. He took out a bottle of Ning True Saint Dew and drank it. He used a technique to absorb it and continued to refine the Rules of Saintly Way, stabilizing his new level.

    The Rules of Saintly Way consolidating was only the first step.

    He had to continue condensing them until it became real. That would be truly reaching the peak of the Saint Realm.

    That level was the Absolute Saint Realm.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was still very far away from the Absolute Saint Realm.

    ording to his estimates, he would need to refine at least 5,000 drops of Ning True Saint Dew to even reach the middle of the True Saint Realm. If he wanted to reach theter stage, he would need double the amount.

    Qing Mo had squatted there without moving. Seeming to understand what Zhang Ruochen had said earlier, she shot up and yelled, ¡°I got it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Holy Qi was disturbed by her. Immediately stopping condensing the Rules of Saintly Way, he said, ¡°What are you freaking out about?¡±

    Qing Mo was very happy. ¡°I get it! It¡¯s like how you immediately receivedrge amounts of blood and souls by killing the dozen Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field Saints. It means you received arge number of merits too. Right, collecting merits like this is indeed many times faster than me killing those Luosha cultivators alone.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes. Suppressing the power darting around his body and calming himself down, he finally said, ¡°It took you that long to figure out something so simple?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the fastest way to take merits, right?¡± Qing Mo asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Qing Mo was taken aback. ¡°There¡¯s an even faster way?¡±

    ¡°Stealing from other participants is indeed a fast way to collect blood and souls from Luosha,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°But each person has limited abilities. The four worlds of Zuling Field are so vast and all the Saints are spread apart. How many people can you really steal from?¡±

    Qing Mo tugged at her hair lightly as she thought carefully. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a headache. If she was the Saint Lady, she would probably already understand his underlying meaning. But it just had to be Qing Mo before him now.

    They were both Heavenly Maidens. How could they be so different?

    ¡°Who killed the most participants in Zuling Field?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°You,¡± Qing Mo replied without even thinking.

    Zhang Ruochen red at her. ¡°I mean, which force?¡±

    ¡°The Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field?¡± Qing Mo asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s the Luosha.¡±

    Qing Mo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Arge number of Saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields indeed were killed by the Luosha.¡±

    ¡°The Luosha cultivators killed them,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°They would definitely receive the Saints¡¯ bottles as well. Those bottles are extremely precious to us. Each drop of blood or soul represents arge amount of merits. But to the Luosha, it¡¯s not valuable at all.¡±

    Qing Mo felt that everything Zhang Ruochen was saying made sense, but she didn¡¯t quite understand.

    The Saints of the Shatuo Seven Fields killed the Luosha cultivators to receive blood and souls. Then the Luosha cultivators killed the Shatuo Saints and took the blood and souls back.

    Qing Mo¡¯s mind was muddled. ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°Whoever gets the blood and souls from the Luosha will be number one of the Saints Merits Battle,¡± Zhang Ruochen said thoughtfully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who¡¯s number one. Return the blood and souls I collected. That pertains to the survival of Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Qing Mo gathered her courage and walked over, shaking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm.

    Zhang Ruochen also thought that it was close to impossible to steal the blood and souls from the Luosha. Thus, he shook his head lightly.

    There must be another solution.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had no reaction, Qing Mo begged him, ¡°Please return it to me!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his thoughts away. He took out Qing Mo¡¯s spatial ring and held it between two fingers. ¡°You only collected this much blood and souls and you still worry about the survival of Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡± he asked without holding back.

    Qing Mo¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°You got so much blood and so many souls. Can you share some with me?¡±

    ¡°In your dreams.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her. Then he took out a frozen piece of dragon meat, a fire Luan wing, and a shark fin from the spatial ring. cing it on the ground, he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at cooking? Bring out the best techniques as the heir of the God of Food and cook a delicious feast for me. If I¡¯m happy, I might give you some blood and souls.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Qing Mo¡¯s eyes brightened. Then she rolled up her sleeves, revealing her snow-white arms and preparing to do something great.

    Compared to killing Luosha cultivators, Qing Mo clearly liked cooking more. Her spatial ring was filled with top ingredients, spices, and utensils. It waspletely different from the things that other cultivators brought to the Saints Merits Battle.

    Zhang Ruochen took a bronze table out of the ring. cing it on the bank of the Great Whale River covered with floating bodies and bones, he took out a gon of Dragon Fire Wine. He poured it into a night cup.

    Zhang Ruochen raised the cup and drank, feeling the bloody wind from the river.

    The Dragon Fire Wine was hard liquor. It was like drinkingva and his organs were about to melt.

    Nearby, Qing Mo started cooking. A heavy aroma wafted out quickly. The fragrance kept spreading into the distance and actually suppressed the smell of blood.

    This was clearly a dangerous battlefield and there were hellish scenes everywhere. But Zhang Ruochen was drinking wine in rxation and waiting for a feast.

    Even he felt that it was quite incredible. Was this reality or was he in a dream?

    After drinking three cups, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes grew a bit dazed. He finally asked the question he¡¯d been meaning to ask. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Huang Yanchene to the merits battlefield?¡±

    Before entering the Saint Road, Zhang Ruochen had observed the army of Kunlun¡¯s Field and didn¡¯t see Huang Yanchen.

    Qing Mo hesitated. Then she said, ¡°She went missing!¡±

    ¡°Missing? How?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gleamed. He didn¡¯t trust Qing Mo.

    ¡°She really went missing,¡± Qing Mo said seriously. ¡°No one knows where she went. It¡¯s like she just vanished.¡±

    ¡°As one of the Heirs, how could she just go missing?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Plus, even if she did disappear, with your identity, you would know where she went.¡±

    Qing Mo saw that there was something wrong with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. Afraid that she would get hit, she shook her head quickly. ¡°I seriously don¡¯t know. I asked Sister Danqing and she doesn¡¯t know either. Princess Yanchen just vanished. What can I do?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen collected his iciness. He was sure that Qing Mo wasn¡¯t lying. Huang Yanchen seemed to have really disappeared.

    But how could that be?

    Half a beatter, Qing Mo carried a foot-long crystal tter with both hands. She walked timidly over to Zhang Ruochen. Fingers trembling, she ced the tter on the table.

    There was golden dragon meat on the te. White steam and an incredible scent came out of it. Just taking a whiff made one impatient to gobble it up.

    Qing Mo brought over te after te. They were all delicacies.

    Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought. As if his soul had flown out, his eyes were a bit empty. He didn¡¯t seem interested in the delicious food before him at all.

    Just then, a lovely woman¡¯s voice sounded under the night sky. ¡°Such a delicious smell. Let me take a whiff. There¡¯s dragon meat, shark fin, fire Luan meat... This is great. It¡¯s everything I love to eat.¡±

    Tap, tap.

    Footsteps approached.

    Then a tall beauty in a light green robe walked out of the night with her hands behind her back.

    Firelight shone from a bonfire in the near distance. It reflected on her, showing that she was wearing a silver-white crystal crown on her head. She had an extremely noble aura.

    There was a nine-headed bird behind her. Its nine pairs of eyes were staring at the food on the table. All nine beaks were drooling at the same time.

 Chapter 1442 - Another Space Monk

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Another Space Monk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The tall girl didn¡¯t even bother to show any courtesy. She just walked to the bronze desk and picked up a piece of golden dragon meat and put it in her mouth.

    She looked elegant while picking up the food. She enjoyed the texture and the taste of the meat very much. She said, ¡°So delicious. I¡¯ve never tasted anything like this before.¡±

    The tall girl picked up a shark¡¯s fin that was asrge as a palm and sniffed it. The smell itself was enough to boost her appetite.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have walked out of his thought universe, and at this moment, he saw a beautiful girl standing in front of him.

    The girl was around six feet tall, and she had a perfect body with a long, white neck and snake-shaped waist. Her long legs and breasts were like a scene. She looked sexy, ssy, and vigorous. Her eyes seemed to be hypnotizing.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel that he kind of lost bnce just by looking into her eyes. He felt that he was falling into a whirlpool while his head was spinning.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had great enough mindpower. He clenched his fist and performed ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture.¡¯ An unmovable Emperor Ming showed up behind him like a golden mountain, and it dissolved the weird power that made his head spin.

    The tall girl was kind of startled to see Zhang Ruochen ward off her hypnotizing demonic eyes.

    Standing in front of her was a handsome man. He looked very shrewd, but somehow gloomy.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine as well,¡± the tall girl praised him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Have you asked for my permission for the food?¡±

    The tall girl was still holding the shark¡¯s fin. She smiled. ¡°It would be a waste if you finished all the delicious food by yourself. How about sharing it with me?¡±

    The Nine-Dragon Blue Bird nodded its head as it wanted to try some of the food badly.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see whether you¡¯re strong enough to get it.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t fought that tall girl yet, he reckoned she was a great being as he was almost hypnotized by one look at her.

    There were only a few people in Zuling Field who were able to do that.

    Zhang Ruochen reached his hand forward, and the Abyss Ancient Sword that was refining other saint weapons flew back.

    Wa!

    He wielded his sword, and thousands of traces of sword Qi dashed toward the tall girl like rain.

    The tall girl was still standing across from the desk. She pressed forward with her fingers at a space knot. Suddenly, the space was frozen and all the sword Qi stopped movingpletely, turning into blue smoke.

    The tall girl sat on the desk directly and supported herself with her arm. She smiled. ¡°Great sword technique, but not enough strength.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still sitting in the chair. They were only two feet apart, and he could smell the fragranceing off of her. He said, ¡°Spatial freezing. Are you following the spatial rules as well?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you scared?¡±

    The tall girl bit the shark¡¯s fin and chewed it. She kept pinching her chin and said, ¡°Fantastic. Fantastic food.¡±

    Countless monks from Heaven World, Kunlun¡¯s Field, and Guanghan Field saw it through the battlefield reflection. They were all worried about Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Damn it. Zhang Ruochen ran into Luosha Princess. He might not be able to survive tonight.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed many Luosha marquises at the wormhole. Luosha Princess must¡¯ve known learned this and tried to kill him here.¡±

    ¡°Although Luosha Princess is only a saint, she has supreme status in the Luosha race. She has the best talent and intelligence, and she was the leader of those in Zuling Field. It¡¯s only been thirty years, and she crushed Zuling Field and Heaven World.¡±

    ¡°Even those in the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ palepared to Luosha Princess.¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, Li Xingdou who was ranked eightieth on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ of Heaven World fought Luosha Princess in Zuling Field before, and he was crushed.¡±

    ¡°Li Xingdou is a child of God, and he has a supremeplete body constitution. Even he couldn¡¯t fight against Luosha Princess?¡±

    ¡°Seems that Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t survive tonight.¡±

    ...

    Everyone watching the scene was worried as if there were a sword of death hanging above Zhang Ruochen. If the sword of death fell, Zhang Ruochen would die.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had no idea who that was.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t detect any Evil Sha Qi from Luosha Princess, nor did he find any Luosha characteristics on that princess, so he reckoned she might be a top-tier being from Shatuo Seven Field.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up, spun his Abyss Ancient Sword, which formed dozens of sword shadows, and then, lightning surrounded the sword.

    ¡°Sword Seven.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stabbed toward Luosha Princess¡¯s neck like a trace of light.

    They were too close to each other, and the Abyss Ancient Sword almost stabbed the neck of Luosha Princess.

    But then, a space power gushed out of Luosha Princess¡¯s body again, freezing the space around the Abyss Ancient Sword and dissolving the attackpletely.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squeezed out that word.

    And then, a space storming out of his body tore the frozen space apart.

    The tip of the sword was only an inch away from Luosha Princess. Without the suppression of the space, it was just about the stab her neck.

    However, Luosha Princess was faster than that. She put her fingers on her neck and stopped the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    She looked surprised. ¡°You¡¯re also following the spatial rules?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you afraid?¡±

    All of the one hundred and forty-four apertures on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body started to gleam. He twisted his wrist, and an earth-shattering power gushed out and knocked away Luosha Princess¡¯s fingers while the sword stabbed her neck.

    However, Zhang Ruochen then realized that it was just a shadow.

    Luosha Princess performed spatial move to vanish, and then, she showed up right behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen performed spatial move at the same time and showed up above Luosha Princess again, trying to attack her.

    Whoosh Whoosh!

    Both of them kept performing spatial move, leaving hundreds of shadows as if there were hundreds of Zhang Ruochens fighting hundreds of Luosha Princesses.

    Qing Mo and Nine Blue Bird were astounded.

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen and Nine-head Blue Dragon showed up on Whale River.

    Zhang Ruochen tore the space apart, forming a space crack that was hundreds of feet long, shing toward Luosha Princess.

    Luosha Princess pinched a ten with her index fingers, and then, two space cracks in the shape of a Chinese character ¡®ten¡¯ was formed, shing with the space crack formed by Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    The space was turned into fragments.

    When the space recovered, Zhang Ruochen formed a space whirlpool on his palm, and dozens of space cracks traveled back and forth in the whirlpool, making the heaven and earth spin.

    ¡°Wait, wait. Can we stop fighting for a second?¡± Luosha Princess said.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her coldly.

    Luosha Princess took back her space power first and folded her arms at her chest. She stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°We¡¯re both monks from Shatuo Seven Fields. We should team up to fight those from Hell World instead of fighting against each other. Besides, the food¡¯s going to get cold if we keep fighting like this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There exists someone like you in Shatuo Seven Fields?¡±

    They had struck at each other hundreds of times, and Zhang Ruochen had performed everything but time sword techniques, yet he couldn¡¯t even touch her sleeve. She was indeed incredibly strong.

    Even Wu Hao, the most powerful saint from Guanghan Field, stood a very low chance of winning against her, and besides, Zhang Ruochen was sure that she hadn¡¯t shown all her power yet.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen suspected that she was not a monk from Shatuo Seven Fields.

    Luosha Princess smiled and said, ¡°Think again?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There¡¯re less than ten great beings like you among those from Shatuo Seven Fields, and there¡¯s only one female saint at that level... Are you Spiritual me Demonic Concubine from Great Devil Ten Square Field?¡±

    Great Devil Ten Square Field was ranked first among Shatuo Seven Fields, and their heir was Spiritual me Demonic Concubine.

    It was said that Spiritual me Demonic Concubine was a concubine of a demonic emperor from Great Devil Ten Square Field. She was a ruthless woman who was exquisite-looking with great talents, and she was able to manipte Nanling Dragon Fire, making her the first great being among the saints from Great Devil Ten Square Field.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Spiritual me Demonic Concubine.¡±

    Luosha Princess became cold. She flicked her finger, and a ball of Nanling Dragon Fire showed up as if it were a magicmp blinking in the darkness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that Spiritual me Demonic Concubine has practiced spatial way,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luosha Princess shook her head and said, ¡°Everyone has their secrets and trump card. Why would I show everything I¡¯ve got? I¡¯m a concubine of a demonic emperor, so I need to hide my strength, otherwise, I¡¯d be killed by the other concubines.¡±

 Chapter 1443 - Fight Again

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Fight Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°No matter who you are, it¡¯s nothing to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put away the spatial whirlpool. He returned tond, walking over the waves.

    So what if this woman was the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine? Anyone could be an enemy on the merits battlefield.

    Zhang Ruochen had something more important to do for now, so there was no need to offend such a powerful enemy. After this, he¡¯d have to be careful about her.

    ¡°So cold.¡±

    The Luosha Princess smiled and caught up, saying, ¡°You¡¯re pretty strong. How about you join the Great Devil Ten Square Field?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored her. He stabbed the Abyss Ancient Sword into the dirt beside the table and prepared to sit back down in his chair.

    Whoosh!

    A fragrant breeze blew past. The next moment, the Luosha Princess sat in the chair before him. She blinked at him. ¡°If there¡¯s a seat, you should let the girl sit first, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a girl?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Luosha Princess smirked. ¡°Guess!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel like arguing with her. He took another chair out of his spatial ring and ced it across from the Luosha Princess. He reached out for the gon on the table.

    But the Luosha Princess was extremely fast. She grabbed the gon before him. cing it before her nose, she sniffed. ¡°Good wine! Do you have more cups?¡±

    ¡°That wine is fierce,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Smiling, the Luosha Princess said, ¡°I was afraid it wouldn¡¯t be fierce enough.¡±

    After studying her, Zhang Ruochen flicked his fingers. A midnight cup flew out of the spatial ring.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The Luosha Princess caught it and poured a cup. Then she brought it up and took a sip. Her brows furrowed instantly and she coughed. ¡°What is this wine? How is it so fierce?¡±

    ¡°Dragon Fire Wine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also poured a cup and drank it all calmly.

    Seeing this scene from the battle footage, all the cultivators were confused.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t they fighting viciously earlier? Howe they suddenly stopped and sat at a table to drink together?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right! Zhang Ruochen never hesitates when killing. The Luosha Princess isn¡¯t a benevolent person either. How could they suddenly stop fighting and even chat like they¡¯re so happy?¡±

    The cultivators of the Hell de Field hated Zhang Ruochen. ¡°He must¡¯ve sided with the Luosha,¡± one said. ¡°Otherwise, how could the Luosha Princess let him go?¡±

    ¡°Are you all stupid? Zhang Ruochen has never met the Luosha Princess before. It¡¯s possible that he doesn¡¯t even know who that woman is.¡±

    ¡°The Luosha Princess doesn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to kill Zhang Ruochen. What does she want?¡±

    ...

    The cultivators who hadn¡¯t entered Zuling Field were even more anxious than Zhang Ruochen. They felt like the Luosha Princess would attack and kill him at any moment.

    But they waited for a long while and she still didn¡¯t attack.

    The food on the bronze table was quickly devoured. More than half were eaten by the Luosha Princess and nine-headed bird.

    Zhang Ruochen was observing the princess quietly the entire time. He wanted to see through her. He discovered that the girl seemed nice but was actually very mysterious. She didn¡¯t have any ws in her guise.

    Qing Mo walked over timidly. She hesitated, but she still said, ¡°Lord... Can you give the Luosha blood and souls back to me now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out his spatial ring and gave it to Qing Mo.

    Qing Mo hurriedly epted the spatial ring and checked the items. Confirming that nothing was missing, she let out a relieved sigh. Smiling, she said, ¡°I knew that you didn¡¯t actually want to steal my things.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have big emotions. ¡°Chi Yao shouldn¡¯t have let youe to the merits battlefield.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a member of Kunlun¡¯s Field,¡± Qing Mo said seriously. ¡°I should do something for Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°She basically sent you to your death by having youe to the merits battlefield. An empress like this doesn¡¯t deserve your loyalty. Why don¡¯t you follow me from now on?¡±

    Qing Mo considered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words and shook her head.

    The Luosha Princess¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me?¡± she said temptingly. ¡°You can have as much Luosha blood and souls as you want, as long as you make me good food every day.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Qing Mo asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± the Luosha Princess said. ¡°Why would I lie?¡±

    Beside her, the nine-headed bird nodded firmly like a chicken pecking at corn.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Qing Mo, you should be careful about unknown people.¡±

    ¡°What, you think I¡¯m lying to her?¡±

    The Luosha Princess rolled her eyes. She took out a very exquisite little box and opened it. A mass of white light spilled out. Countless treasures hovered in the white light.

    Qing Mo gaped. ¡°You killed this many participants?¡±

    Even Zhang Ruochen was a bit shocked by this.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± the Luosha Princess said, a bit proud. ¡°As long as you agree with me, half of these bottles are yours.¡±

    Qing Mo shook her head. Instead, she hid behind Zhang Ruochen and said a bit fearfully, ¡°You killed so many participants. You¡¯re definitely not a good person. What if... What if you killed me?¡±

    ¡°Good person? There are no good people in this world.¡±

    The Luosha Princess closed the box and smiled. ¡°Think it through. My words count as long as the merits battle hasn¡¯t ended.¡±

    Then the Luosha Princess nced at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I sensed a bit of murderous Qi from you earlier. You don¡¯t want to kill me and take the items, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of continuing to pretend?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill me?¡±

    The Luosha Princess shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re both spatial cultivators. It¡¯s fate to meet. Why must we fight and kill? Why can¡¯t we discuss the way and improve together?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel like pretending with her anymore. He stood up and said, ¡°Qing Mo, follow me.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    The Luosha Princess turned serious. Her entire aura seemed to have changed. ¡°Actually, I stayed here because I want to cooperate with you and do something.¡±

    ¡°Why should I cooperate with you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know where that friend of yours went?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes overflowed with cold light. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The Luosha Princess squinted. Then she took out amunication rune and tossed it at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This is themunication rune that you sent out, right?¡±

    This was the rune that Zhang Ruochen sent to Mu Lingxi when he arrived at Whale River Territory.

    Zhang Ruochen grasped it tightly. ¡°You actually intercepted themunication rune I sent out. No wonder I never got her reply.¡±

    The Luosha Princess met his eyes and smiled. ¡°Is it hard for a spatial cultivator to intercept amunication rune?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard, but it¡¯s not easy either. If you want to intercept it, you have to be nearby themunication rune. In other words, you were close to me the moment I sent it out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen paused and then continued, ¡°When did you get your eyes on me?¡±

    ¡°When you attacked the Luosha army,¡± the princess said.

    Zhang Ruochen added Holy Qi into the rune again. The jade scroll instantly shone with dazzling light and flew toward the night sky.

    ¡°Come back.¡±

    The Luosha Princess reached out and cast the Spatial Twist.

    The rune that had flown back instantly reversed and flew back.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped out. He reached both hands out and cast the Spatial Twist too. The rune turned again and flew into the distance.

    The Luosha Princess¡¯s eyes hardened. Looking annoyed, she waved a finger and cast a spatial crack.

    Boom.

    Seeing the spatial crack destroy themunication rune, the Luosha Princess finally smiled proudly. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll never send the rune out.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to anger me?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to fight?¡± the Luosha Princess asked in return. ¡°You¡¯re an early True Saint. You¡¯re not my match yet. When you reach theter stage or peak, you might be able to force me to use my true abilities. As for now, why do something so meaningless?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Hundred Saint Blood Armor. It covered his entire body and blinding bloody light flew out crazily. One hundred Saint images charged out of the armor and stood around Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Condensing the Power of the Hundred Saints, he punched.

    Blue Divine Fire Jingmie poured out of his arm, transforming into a huge fire dragon.

    The Ten Thousand Saints Blouse on the Luosha Princess started absorbing the surrounding energy. Then she sent out a white arm, crashing with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist.

    Boom.

    The ground underfoot shattered and kept copsing.

    When Zhang Ruochen activated the Hundred Saint Armor, Qing Mo, the nine-headed bird, and Holy Carnivorous Flower all escaped into the distance. But they were still affected and tossed up by the iing shockwaves.

    In an instant, the ground within hundreds of miles became tattered. The air was filled with chaotic energy.

    At the center of the battle, Zhang Ruochen and the Luosha Princess both used the strongest spatial tactics. The space disintegrated. The ground seemed to turn into inds that hovered in the broken space. They kept breaking apart and getting devoured.

    The Luosha Princess stood on a hovering ind, beautiful and unaffected by the dust. ¡°Continuing to fight won¡¯t produce any results. Why don¡¯t you calm down and we have a nice chat? We might really be able to work together.¡±

    ¡°You want to work together? You used the wrong tactic from the start.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s long hair flew up straight. Like a young demon god, he grasped the Abyss Ancient Sword. Activating the power of time, he drew a circle.

    The time flow in the space where he and the Luosha Princess were slowed down.

    Whoosh!

    When time recovered, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword had already stabbed toward the Luosha Princess¡¯s heart.

    Shock shed past the Luosha Princess¡¯s eyes. Her body twisted like a snake. The Ten Thousand Saints Blouse wrapped around the Abyss Ancient Sword and made it move to the side.

    Then she transformed into a blue streak of light and rushed into the sky.

    Rip!

    Zhang Ruochen moved the sword hilt to the right.

    The corner of the Ten Thousand Saints Blouse had wrapped around the sword¡¯s tip. Pulled by this strong force, it actually fell from the Luosha Princess¡¯s body.

    Instantly, the Luosha Princess felt a chill. Large patches of snow-white skin were exposed before Zhang Ruochen. Only an ivory undershirt and pants still clung to her beautiful figure.

    Thankfully, this space had be shattered, making the battle footage turn ck. Otherwise, countless cultivators would have spit out blood upon seeing the Luosha Princess¡¯s full, curvaceous, snowy-white body.

 Chapter 1444 - News from Phoenix Nest

    <h4>Chapter 1444: News from Phoenix Nest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Luosha Princess red at Zhang Ruochen. She immediately covered her breasts with her arms and said, ¡°You¡¯re shameless. Give me back my blouse.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up Ten Thousand Saints Blouse with his sword and touched it. He felt that the saint blouse was perfectly smooth, and there was a fragranceing out of it. He felt that he was touching the skin of a teenage girl.

    ¡°A saint blouse made of the meridians and saint meridians of saints, and it was able to withstand the Abyss Ancient Sword without being damaged at all,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    This was to say that the Ten Thousand Saints Blouse was a treasure, more valuable than the Hundred Saints Blood Armor.

    Luosha Princess¡¯s eyes were blinking like stars. She stopped acting elegantly, and instead, she trampled the ground and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen to grab her Ten Thousand Saints Blouse.

    Luosha Princess was indeed ethereally beautiful. She had the face and body of an angel, and after being undressed, each inch of her skin was glowing seductively.

    Zhang Ruochen wielded the sword against her again.

    Luosha Princess grabbed the de of the Abyss Ancient Sword while trying to kick Zhang Ruochen.

    Her legs were long and smooth, which could take people¡¯s breath away, but Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare appreciate that kind of beauty. He immediately performed a me palm print, hitting toward Luosha Princess¡¯s calves.

    Luosha Princess twisted her ankles to dodge Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm print, and at the next moment, Luosha Princess wound Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck with one arm and took back her Ten Thousand Saints Blouse with the other. ¡°Sometimes you can¡¯t use your power if you¡¯re too close, no matter how strong you are.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still remained calm. He said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed very fast, but don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being taken advantage of if you just wind your body around mine?¡±

    Luosha Princess said to Zhang Ruochen while smiling, ¡°A very intelligent man of my race once told me that I¡¯m destined to be together with whoever takes off my Ten Thousand Saints Blouse, which means we¡¯re destined to be together. I don¡¯t mind being taken advantage of by you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe a word Luosha Princess said. ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult job to take off your Ten Thousand Saints Blouse. You¡¯re destined to be with lots of people I guess.¡±

    Luosha Princess pped Zhang Ruochen on his back gently after seizing her Ten Thousand Saints Blouse, letting go of his neck.

    When shended again, she had already put her Ten Thousand Saints Blouse back on. She gave Zhang Ruochen a gloomy look and said, ¡°I was telling you the truth, yet you didn¡¯t trust me. Boring.¡±

    Luosha Princess was indeed incredibly powerful, and she was at least one third faster than Zhang Ruochen. No matter what kind of defense skills Zhang Ruochen used, he couldn¡¯t stop her at all.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen saint kings fight each other. Luosha Princess even stood a chance against them with her speed and space power.

    She wasn¡¯t a saint king, yet she was no weaker than saint kings.

    The only way Zhang Ruochen posed any threat to her was by using time sword techniques with the element of surprise.

    ¡°There¡¯re such beings who are this powerful. Perhaps I only stand a chance against her after reaching pinnacle true saint level.¡±

    This was the first time Zhang Ruochen had run into someone that powerful, so he became much more cautious.

    Actually, Luosha Princess was more shocked than Zhang Ruochen. She was an absolute saint while Zhang Ruochen was only an elementary true saint, yet she still needed to try to fight him. Even those from the Luosha race wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    She had never met anyone at the same level from the Luosha race who could rival her.

    Luosha Princess then transmitted her voice to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Four first marquises of the Luosha race have all rushed to Whale River basin. If we keep fighting each other like this, they¡¯ll take advantage of it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his mind power, and he could sense some power ripples in the dark. He said, ¡°The first marquises from Luosha race are the most top-tier beings, and each of them is strong enough to rival saint kings. Howe they all rushed to Whale River basin at the same time?¡±

    Luosha Princess rolled her eyes at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°This is what I¡¯ve been trying to tell you, but you never gave me the chance to say it. Psht!¡±

    Zhang Ruochennded on the ground holding the Abyss Ancient Sword. ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±

    Luosha Princess was very irritated by how arrogant Zhang Ruochen was. She had never seen anyone who dared be that impolite to her, but she tried to suppress her emotions and said, ¡°Do you know about Phoenix Nest?¡±

    ¡°The nest of Ice and Fire Phoenix?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes glinted.

    He came to Whale River basin because he wanted to take Mu Lingxi to Phoenix Nest to get the inheritance of Ice and Fire Phoenix.

    Is Phoenix Nest in Whale River basin?

    Luosha Princess said, ¡°Ice and Fire Phoenix is the most powerful great being under the God of Zuling Field, and Phoenix Nest is one of the most valuable treasuries in Zuling Field. The valuables in Phoenix Nest can help saints be saint kings instantly and give saint kings a chance to be supreme saints. Even supreme saints are attracted by Phoenix Nest. Who doesn¡¯t want to get such a great opportunity?

    ¡°Most of the resources in Zulin¡¯s Field have been seized by the Luosha race. The only valuable ce is Phoenix Nest, which is why those marquises from the Luosha race are all rushing there.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Is Phoenix Nest in Whale River basin?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Luosha Princess said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I heard that only the creatures with ice phoenix bloodline or fire phoenix bloodline are able to find where Phoenix Nest is. How do those from Luosha race know?¡±

    Luosha Princess was very calm. She said gradually, ¡°Because the merits record wall in the south fell beside Phoenix Nest. Someone senses the forces of phoenixes when he was looking for the merits record wall, and that¡¯s how they found Phoenix Nest.¡±

    ¡°As for Merits Record Wall and Phoenix Nest, many people immediately spread the news, even to the Luosha race.¡±

    ¡°Large groups of Luosha marquises are rushing here. We need to break the boundary to seize the valuables in Phoenix Nest before they do. We can¡¯t let the Luosha race steal the valuables in Zuling Field again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pondered what Luosha Princess said.

    Phoenix Nest would for sure be very dangerous, and he might not be able to handle it himself.

    This girl was incredibly powerful, which meant she could be of great use.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How are we going to team up?¡±

    Luosha Princess¡¯s eyes glinted. She said, ¡°Both of us are space monks. If we team up, we can definitely break the boundary of Phoenix Nest, then we¡¯ll share the valuables in Phoenix Nest, and I¡¯ll even give you half of the Luosha blood and fragmented souls I have.¡±

    ¡°It seems I have no reason to say no to such a great offer,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luosha Princess squinted her eyes and said, ¡°My field is way stronger than the other six fields, so I don¡¯t need to worry about my field being thest at all. It¡¯s no big deal giving you half the Luosha blood and fragmented souls I have.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll say yes to this cooperation, but I need to contact my friend to meet her first,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer her question, and instead, he took out three signal res and wrote messages on each of them, and then, he sent the signal res away.

    Luosha Princess didn¡¯t try to stop him, but she looked curious. ¡°Why did you send three signal res?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that I might ask for some help to fight you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Luosha Princess wasn¡¯t scared at all. Needless to say, she was the most powerful being in Zuling Field, and she also had a great number of Luosha great beings. It didn¡¯t matter what kind of power Zhang Ruochen had. He could never escape.

    Zhang Ruochen sent the two signal res to Han Qiu and Le as he wanted them to help him fight Luosha Princess.

    Zhang Ruochen knew with certainty that Luosha Princess would never give him half the treasures once they opened Phoenix Nest, and that was when they¡¯d have the fallout.

    Zhang Ruochen had to be better prepared, otherwise he was giving Luosha Princess all the advantages.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower, Nine-head Blue Bird and Qing Mo came back and stood behind Zhang Ruochen and Luosha Princess.

    Zhang Ruochen asked Carnivorous Holy Flower, ¡°How long will it take you to be an absolute saint?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost there. I reckon one or two days,¡± Carnivorous Holy Flower replied.

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen received the signal re sent back by Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen was dazed by the message. ¡°Can¡¯t believe she went to Phoenix Nest by herself. How brave.¡±

    Luosha Princess asked, ¡°Can we head there now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put Carnivorous Holy Flower back into his body, nced at Qing Mo and said, ¡°Just follow me in the next two months.¡±

    Qing Mo shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t. I need to go kill more Luosha monks to get more merits.¡±

    ¡°Any second marquis can easily kill you and make you a pill.¡± Zhang Ruochen grabbed Qing Mo¡¯s wrist and dragged her to the back of Nine-head Blue Bird.

    The body of Nine-head Blue Bird became more than a thousand feet long, and it was glowing with blue saint light.

    Zhang Ruochen took out hundreds of guarding rune scrolls and gave them to Qing Mo. He said, ¡°Stick as many of them as you can to your body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found those rune scrolls from the monks from Hell de Field, Purple Mansion Field, and Luosha race, and he still had heaps more.

    Qing Mo was thrilled to see those hundreds of high-quality guarding rune scrolls.

    Each of the rune scrolls had tremendous value, and she would be able to fight a saint king for a while if she put all of them on her body.

 Chapter 1445 - Saint Arrow Marquis

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Saint Arrow Marquis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The nine-headed bird flew 14,000 miles continuously and entered the middle of Whale River Territory. The river here was broad and the water current was slow. Steep mountains rose up on either side of the river.

    Not long ago, there had been a saint battle here. A portion of the mountains had melted from the saintly mes and became broken. Theva still hadn¡¯t hardenedpletely.

    The entirend was tattered and broken, like a wastnd. Luosha Princess sat cross-legged on the nine-headed bird. She took out a mask made from blue feathers and put it on her face. She covered her foxy and overly-beautiful face. Only her enticing eyes remained.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her. He had suspicious eyes, but he didn¡¯t ask.

    With her attainments in Spiritual Power, not many cultivators could see her true appearance even without a mask.

    ¡°If we go further,¡± the Luosha Princess said, ¡°we will be where the Phoenix Nest is. It will be filled with unknown dangers. Everyone should be more careful.¡±

    The god of Zuling Field had personally buried the Ice and Fire Phoenix in the Phoenix Nest. A god could leave any random thing behind and destroy a Saint.

    Otherwise, with the Luosha Princess¡¯s abilities, she wouldn¡¯t want to cooperate with Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen used his Spiritual Power to search in all directions. He sensed a strong fiery force being nurtured underground. It was slightly different from the rules elsewhere.

    The Phoenix Nest may very well be nearby.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen looked down. There were two very strong beams of evil Qi in a red-yellow mountainous forest.

    Whoosh!

    A fierce windstorm rose up in one of the thousand-foot-tall mountains. Densely packed wind des formed and swirled around it. They flew toward the nine-headed bird in the sky.

    ¡°How dare they attack us!¡±

    Luosha Princess¡¯s eyes darkened and she huffed lightly.

    mes appeared in the nine-headed bird¡¯s eyes at the same time. It pped its wings, producing an even stronger windstorm. It flooded out. Even the mountain shook as if it would copse soon.

    The nine-headed bird wasn¡¯t weak. It was even stronger than the typical second marquis.

    In the red mountain below, two female third marquises stood behind a dozen-foot-tall boulder. The windstorm was a wind saint spell that they¡¯d cast with their Spiritual Power.

    Seeing the nine-headed bird destroy the wind saint spell, they immediately spread their wings and flew into the distance to escape.

    ¡°You want to leave?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out the Clear Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow. He pulled back on the bow. Instantly, a gust of wind and thunder condensed around him.

    Boom.

    The Shining Sun Arrow transformed into a streak of white light. It flew toward one of the female third marquises.

    Just as the female Luosha was about to get killed, a golden saint arrow flew from the other direction. It crashed against the Shining Sun Arrow, producing an ear-splitting boom.

    The golden arrow and the Shining Sun Arrow both went off course. They hit the ground, leaving two bottomless ditches. Soil and rock flew everywhere.

    ¡°An expert in the Arrow Way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He extended a hand and grabbed the air, calling the Shining Sun Arrow back.

    Whoosh!

    The golden saint arrow also flew out of the ground and back into the hand of a Luosha marquis.

    That marquis wore golden armor. He was around 3.5 meters tall, had broad shoulders, and a long horse-like face. He grasped a golden dragon-bone bow that was close to three meters long. Other than the arrow in his hand, he had nine other arrows on his back.

    ¡°Greetings, Saint Arrow Marquis.¡±

    The two third marquises bowed down to the man with the golden dragon-bone bow.

    Saint Arrow Marquis nodded softly. Then he looked at Zhang Ruochen, Luosha Princess, and Qing Mo on the nine-headed bird. ¡°The Phoenix Nest belongs to the Luosha,¡± he said arrogantly. ¡°Anyone who dares to approach will be killed.¡±

    Then he shot an arrow again. An explosive boom sounded on the ground.

    Boom.

    A golden arrow flew 600 miles out like a golden streak. It pierced a Saint who¡¯d wanted to sneak in.

    The Saint¡¯s body exploded into a bloody cloud.

    It was clear that other than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group, there were other Saints hiding in the shadows too. They all wanted to take over the Phoenix Nest and Merits Records Wall.

    Saint Arrow Marquis kept firing his bow. In an instant, he killed seven Saints who¡¯d gotten within 1,000 miles. Then the cultivators that tried to approach the Phoenix Nest all retreated to more than 1,000 miles away.

    The Luosha Princess stood up and said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°The Saint Arrow Marquis is one of the top first marquises. He studies the Arrow Way, so he can be called the Saint Arrow. His golden dragon bone bow and ten destructive arrows are all unusual saint weapons. They have the mysterious power to kill Saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t specifically studied the Arrow Way before, but he could also see that the Saint Arrow Marquis was much more advanced than him.

    ¡°I heard that first marquises can go against Saint Kings,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°First marquises have different levels too,¡± Luosha Princess said. ¡°But even the weakest first marquises can exchange a few blows with a Saint King and can even survive. The strong marquises can even kill some weaker Saint Kings.¡±

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen felt something dangerous. He saw that the Saint Arrow Marquis on the ground was aiming at his forehead with a golden arrow.

    Kaboom!

    The Saint Arrow Marquis cracked his mouth open and loosened his fingers. The golden arrow flew out. The sky and earth within hundreds of miles shook violently.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took the Monument Shield out and pressed forward. Immediately, arge mass of thunder and fire flooded out, crashing against the golden arrow.

    The power contained in the golden arrow was huge. It even sent Zhang Ruochen back, falling off of the nine-headed bird.

    Boom.

    The Saint Arrow Marquis immediately shot his second arrow. It flew at Qing Mo like a golden streak.

    Qing Mo immediately activated her defensive rune scroll. Layers of light and shield prints emerged, wrapping around her tightly.

    Boom, boom.

    A string of explosions sounded.

    Twenty-three defensive runes exploded in a row and finally dissolved the arrow¡¯s power.

    However, the arrow¡¯s force still sent her flying to the ground.

    The Saint Arrow Marquis was obviously a bit disappointed and annoyed at failing to kill his enemy two times in a row. He quickly pulled his bow back and fired five arrows continuously. They were all aimed at the Luosha Princess and nine-headed bird.

    The Luosha Princess and nine-headed bird didn¡¯t go straight up against him. They voluntarily flew to the ground and met up with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Condense.¡±

    The Luosha Princess pressed forward with one hand. She released spatial power.

    Instantly, the space before her finger froze and solidified. It wanted to seal the five arrows.

    Crack, crack.

    It only blocked the arrows for a second. The strong power inside the arrows broke apart the frozen space and continued flying toward them.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes hardened. He appeared beside the Luosha Princess and pressed forward with both hands. He also struck with spatial power. Combined with the Luosha Princess¡¯s spatial power, they finally sealed the five arrows.

    ¡°Drat.¡±

    The Saint Arrow Marquis¡¯s expression changed slightly. He quickly formed a print technique with his hands to collect the five arrows.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward. Divine Fire Jingmie poured out of his hands. He started refining the five arrows while stopping them from flying back.

    One thousand miles away, many cultivators were hidden, observing the battle.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s long hair fell down on either side of his face. He stood under a bare tree and looked in the direction of the Phoenix Nest. ¡°He can actually fight the Saint Arrow Marquis now. That Zhang Ruochen has matured terrifyingly fast. Xuanji really had a good disciple. It¡¯s enviable.¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s three main disciples, Wang Su, Yan Yulong, and Chen Fang were behind him. They had unnatural expressions. They didn¡¯t feel good inside, but they had to be impressed.

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed strong. They couldn¡¯t fight him.

    Wang Su, first disciple of Jiuyou, looked to be in his thirties. He had a cold Yin aura. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how strong Zhang Ruochen is,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°He¡¯s already joined Guanghan Field. He¡¯s only a traitor of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Even if Sword Saint Xuanji hasn¡¯t died, he would die from anger.¡±

    ¡°Arge group of Luosha has sealed the way into Phoenix Nest,¡± Yan Yulong said. ¡°We can¡¯t go in at all. Now that Zhang Ruochen is opening up the path before us, it¡¯s good news for us.¡±

    Chen Fang carried a broadsword. He looked quite young. ¡°The four top first marquises have all gathered at the Phoenix Nest. In addition, there¡¯s arge group of second and third marquises. There are countless more lower marquises too. Even Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t open the seal by himself!¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou had a sharp expression. ¡°Let¡¯s keep waiting! A group of strong cultivators from Kunlun¡¯s Field is also hurrying over. It won¡¯t be easy for the Luosha to keep control of the Phoenix Nest.¡±

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was collecting the five arrows, a mass of evil clouds poured out behind the Saint Arrow Marquis. One could make out thousands of Luosha marquises flying in the clouds, screaming.

    Luosha Princess¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Retreat.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the dark red cloud. He didn¡¯t feel fear, but it was clear to him that there were many strong figures from the Shatuo Seven Fields nearby. None of them were attacking. Why should he do all the work?

    They could first learn how many strong figures the Luosha had and then think of a way to enter the Phoenix Nest.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen grabbed the five arrows and used the Great Spatial Move. He brought Qing Mo out of the Phoenix Nest¡¯s area.

    It was strange that the Saint Arrow Marquis had lost five arrows but didn¡¯t pursue him.

    When he was 2,000 miles away, Zhang Ruochen sensed Mu Lingxi¡¯s aura. Bu Ji and Su Qingling were with her too. The three quickly appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sights.

 Chapter 1446 - Ninety-nine Saint Mountains

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Ny-nine Saint Mountains</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Mu Lingxi, Su Qingling, and Bu Ji saw Luosha Princess the second they gathered with Zhang Ruochen.

    Luosha Princess had such a unique temperament that even girls couldn¡¯t help looking at her.

    Su Qingling looked at Luosha Princess for a while and smiled. ¡°No wonder Zhang Ruochen just arrived. What should I call you, sister?¡±

    ¡°Spiritual me.¡±

    Luosha Princess looked very calm. She released a hypnotizing power from her eyes.

    The second Su Qingling saw her eyes, she felt like she lost her energy and bnce as if someone had taken away her soul.

    Zhang Ruochen knew how terrific Luosha Princess¡¯s eyes were, so he immediately formed a fiery wall using Divine Fire Jingmie to ward off the weird powering from her eyes.

    Su Qingling regained consciousness, yet her legs were still kind of shaking. She couldn¡¯t bnce herself.

    ¡°What... What kind of evil techniques did you just use?¡±

    Su Qingling¡¯s face paled.

    Luosha Princess sneered and didn¡¯t even want to talk to Su Qingling. She walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    ¡°How dare you hurt my sister Qingling.¡±

    A deafening lion howl came out of Bu Ji¡¯s body, and saint Qi gushed out, gathering in his fist. He then waved his fist against Luosha Princess.

    Luosha Princess nced at Nine-headed Blue Bird, and then, it spread its wings and dashed toward Bu Ji. It not only dissolved his fist force but also pressed Bu Ji down under its body and started to bite him.

    ¡°Where did youe from, weird bird? Stop pecking at my eyes. I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Nine-head Blue Bird became fiercer and fiercer while Bu Ji couldn¡¯t even fight back.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally refined all five golden arrows. He then shot them out, and they fell beside the Nine-headed Blue Bird and Bu Ji.

    Both the Nine-headed Blue Bird and Bu Ji stopped fighting.

    The Nine-headed Blue Bird looked to Luosha Princess, who nodded at it. Only after that did it retract its wings and let Bu Ji go.

    Bu Ji looked very awkward. His hair was messy, and his saint blouse was torn. Even half his butt was revealed.

    He was one of the most talented beings in Guanghan Field, yet he was crushed by a bird today.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Luosha Princess and said, ¡°They¡¯re my friends. If you want to better team up with me, you¡¯d better stop with your weird skills.¡±

    Luosha Princess didn¡¯t seem to care about it. She said, ¡°The weak aren¡¯t qualified to be friends with the powerful.¡±

    Both Su Qingling and Bu Ji were furious. They were ranked among the highest in the entire Guanghan Field, yet they were the weak ones to her?

    Preposterous.

    Mu Lingxi was very calm, on the contrary. She said, ¡°Luosha race has sealed the entry to Phoenix Nest. I reckon there¡¯s no need to fight them directly. The most important thing now is to collect merits.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to give up the inheritance of Ice and Fire Phoenix?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Lingxi nodded.

    Zhang Ruochen went to touch Mu Lingxi¡¯s hair a bit and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Phoenix Nest is indeed very dangerous, but I told you that I¡¯d help you get the inheritance of Ice and Fire Phoenix.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gathered with Bu Ji and Su Qingling and said, ¡°You guys have stayed around Phoenix Nest for a long time now. Can you tell me about the situation here?¡¯

    Su Qingling was obviously trying to take precautions against Luosha Princess. She then opened ayer of saint soul domain and asked, ¡°Is she really the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine from Great Devil Ten Square Field?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she¡¯s extremely powerful. Definitely at heir level.¡±

    Su Qingling stopped asking about Luosha Princess. ¡°Phoenix Nest is situated at the left side of Whale River, and it¡¯s surrounded by ny-nine saint mountains. There were great dangers in each saint mountain. Some absolute saints trespassed on one of the thirty-three saint mountains at the border, and he was burned to the ground by the fire gushing from underground.

    ¡°And now, many Luosha marquises are guarding the thirty-three saint mountains at the periphery. Once a monk from Shatuo Seven Fields reaches a point that¡¯s a thousand miles away, he or she will be killed instantly.¡±

    Su Qingling drew the pictures of the thirty-three saint mountains.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°Even the thirty-three saint mountains at the periphery are that hazardous?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Luosha great beings seem to have broken part of the boundary of those thirty-three saint mountains,¡± Su Qingling said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There¡¯re thirty-three saint mountains at the periphery, which means there¡¯re thirty-three roads to Phoenix Nest. No matter how powerful the Luosha race is, there¡¯s no way they can guard all the roads.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the crucial point.¡±

    Su Qingling drew the positions and the terrain of those thirty-three mountains. And then, she pointed at the top of a saint mountain. ¡°This is where the merits record wall is.¡±

    ¡°The merits record wall is at the top of one of the thirty-three saint mountains?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    Su Qingling nodded and said, ¡°This is where Saint Arrow Marquis is, and this is the road to the merits record wall. To the monks from Shatuo Seven Fields, the merits record wall is more valuable than the Phoenix Nest.¡±

    ¡°Which means Luosha race only seals one road to the merits record wall, and there¡¯re thirty-two other choices?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bu Ji shook his head and said, ¡°All of them are extremely dangerous. It¡¯s not an easy task to get in.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pinched his chin and said, ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go check the merits wall and the other thirty-two saint roads.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then released a space domain, performed spatial twist and disappeared.

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen pulled back his forces as he flew to a hundred thousand feet high.

    He did see ny-nine ancient saint mountains, and each of them was enormous and mysteriously spectacr.

    There were saint mountains in the periphery, middle and the inner areas. Eachyer had thirty-three mountains, and at the center of the ny-nine mountains, light emanated that was half blue and half crimson. It looked like an enormous nest.

    The ny-nine saint mountains were connected with each other, and they also looked like a nest.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to a saint mountain in the south in the end. That saint mountain was more than thirty thousand feet tall.

    The Merits Record Wall was put at the top of that saint mountain, giving off gleaming light.

    There¡¯s a merits record wall in each of the four world fragments. If I can get one of them, then Guanghan Field will have a much higher chance of getting to first ce on the Saints Merits Rank, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The best way to get to first ce on the Saints Merits Rank was to get all the four merits record walls.

    If he did so, Zhang Ruochen would definitely be encircled by the monks from the other six fields, which would render him helpless.

    Zhang Ruochen looked in another direction and pointed while pondering the way to get in. ¡°It seems I can also get to the merits record wall through here...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen confirmed that it was possible to get to the Merits Record Wall through another saint mountain, but it was going to take a longer time, and nobody knew what kind of dangers they might run into.

    Zhang Ruochen walked back and told everyone about it.

    ¡°Guys, I just heard from a saint from Guanghan Field that an army of Luosha marquises has destroyed the merits record wall in the west,¡± Su Qingling said.

    Whoosh!

    A signal re fell into the hands of Bu Ji.

    Bu Ji was also upset by the message on it. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a message from the north that an army of Luosha marquises has destroyed the merits record wall in the northern field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help clenching his fist.

    Soon, Qing Mo also received a signal re. She said, ¡°Sister Danqing, I¡¯ve got the news from the east that its merits record wall was also destroyed, and the Luosha marquises are heading in this direction.¡±

    Su Qingling realized that something strange was going on. She whispered to herself, ¡°The merits record wall of three world fragments have been destroyed by the Luosha race. Why did they do that? Where did all the Luosha marquisese from?¡±

    Bu Ji said, ¡°There¡¯s no use collecting all the Luosha blood and fragmented souls without a merits record wall, as we can¡¯t even trade them for merits. There¡¯s only one merits record wall left. How great would it be if we could seize it for ourselves?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the ny-nine saint mountains and said, ¡°Did those Luosha armies destroy the three merits record walls on purpose to force all the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields toe here?¡±

    Luosha Princess¡¯s eyes glinted and she nced at Zhang Ruochen with a weird expression.

    Zhang Ruochen had a lot going on in his mind, so he didn¡¯t notice the weird look on Luosha Princess¡¯s face. He closed his eyes, shook his head and said, ¡°The most important thing now is to get thest merits record wall. I¡¯ve found another way, and perhaps we can get to the saint mountain where the merits record wall is. Who wants to follow me there?¡±

 Chapter 1447 - Pluto Ice Jade Scorpion

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Pluto Ice Jade Scorpion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Mu Lingxi, Luosha Princess, Qing Mo, Su Qingling, and Bu Ji all followed Zhang Ruochen toward the 99 saint mountains. An ancient mountain loomed before them. It was shaped like a turtle and radiated with a strong icy aura.

    Bu Ji gazed up at the snow that kept falling from the sky. It felt strange. After all, another mountain was spewing fire hundreds of miles away.

    One cold and one hot, they were unpredictable.

    ¡°Will we really be able to reach the merits record wall by entering this saint mountain?¡± Bu Ji asked.

    ¡°If we want to know the answer, we have to enter the mountain first.¡±

    Holding the Abyss Ancient Sword, Zhang Ruochen walked at the front.

    He released his Spiritual Power and kept alert, wary of any unknown dangers.

    The ancient saint mountain was shrouded by a mysterious power. The further they went, the more densely packed the rules were. An invisible force also fell upon them, making their pressure greater and greater.

    They¡¯d only gone 30 miles when the gravity that Zhang Ruochen felt was ten times heavier than the outside world.

    No cultivator dared to lower their guard. They followed Zhang Ruochen closely, going forward in the ice and snow.

    Su Qingling pointed somewhere halfway up the mountain and cried out, ¡°Look, there¡¯s an ice person.¡±

    Everyone stopped and followed Su Qingling¡¯s finger.

    The ice person was more than 50 miles away from them. However, with a Saint¡¯s eyesight, they could see the figure¡¯s features clearly even with the levels of icy Qi.

    It was a short and stooped elder in dazzling battle clothing. Ice sealed his entire body. He stood there without moving.

    Bu Ji¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°That¡¯s a sect leader from a major Hell de Field sect. His name is Qiu Wanli. His cultivation reached the middle of the Absolute Saint Realm. I saw him once not too long ago in Zuling Field. We almost got into a fight. I didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d already died in this ice saint mountain.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s Qiu Wanli?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bu Ji nodded firmly.

    Su Qingling had heard Qiu Wanli¡¯s name before. She knew he was a top fighter from Hell de Field. Even such a powerful figure had died on this mountain. It was honestly hard to keep optimistic.

    ¡°Qiu Wanli must not have entered the mountain alone,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°It¡¯s possible that the cultivators of Hell de Field have also figured out how to reach the merits record wall from here.¡±

    Su Qingling nodded. ¡°I heard long ago that White-robed Fang Yi, Heir of Hell de Field, is at the Whale River Territory. But no cultivator has seen him. He might have already entered the saint mountain from here. Everyone, we must be more careful. Fang Yi is an extremely scary person. Once we find him, we must avoid him.¡±

    Hearing this, Princess Luosha let out a scornfulugh.

    Su Qingling was clearly annoyed with Princess Luosha. She scoffed and activated her saint soul territory. Instantly, 72 Holy Qi halos appeared, wrapping around her. She protected herself first.

    Luosha Princess looked over at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°There¡¯s a group of human Saints following us. Should we take care of them first?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced back and shook his head. ¡°Since they want to follow, just let them follow!¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou and his three disciples were following Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group. They were around ten miles apart.

    Wang Su¡¯s figure appeared amidst the white snow. His eyes hardened. ¡°Master, Zhang Ruochen and that demoness seem to have discovered us.¡±

    ¡°With their cultivation, it would be even stranger if they didn¡¯t discover us. Since they haven¡¯t attacked, we¡¯ll continue to follow.¡± Sword Saint Jiuyou stepped forward and continued on.

    About two hourster, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group had walked more than 50 miles. They reached the location of the ice man.

    ¡°Hey, where did Qiu Wanli¡¯s corpse go? It was here earlier. Howe it disappeared suddenly?¡±

    Qing Mo blinked and looked around.

    Even Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha had serious expressions. They stood in ce and manipted Spiritual Power, tentatively searching the space.

    It was clear that they¡¯d already perceived that huge danger was approaching.

    Crackle, crackle.

    A soft sound came from under the piled snow. It was like an unknown creature was grinding its teeth.

    That sound kept changing position with incredible speed. Suddenly, it appeared under Bu Ji¡¯s feet. Then white pincers poked out of the snow underfoot.

    At the same time, a sword nged. Zhang Ruochen stabbed right under Bu Ji¡¯s feet.

    Crack.

    Red blood poured out of the buildup of snow.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled the Abyss Ancient Sword out again. The de had pierced through a white scorpion. It was probably the size of a basin. The two sharp pincers were one meter long.

    The white scorpion contained immense power. Densely-packed light flowed across the shell. It struggled violently while letting out deafening screams. The bursts of soundwaves hurt their eardrums.

    Mu Lingxi and Qing Mo had the lowest cultivation. Attacked by the soundwaves, blood flowed out of their ears. They almost fainted and fell to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen huffed coldly. He shook his arm and cut the white scorpion in half.

    Luosha Princess rolled her eyes. ¡°I said before that the weak aren¡¯t qualified to befriend the strong. They¡¯ll only be deadweight. Zhang Ruochen, let them go back. The two of us will go to the merits record wall.¡±

    Su Qingling ground her teeth in anger. The saint sword in her hands trembled. She probably would¡¯ve stabbed Luosha Princess if her abilities weren¡¯t so terrifying.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t think so?¡± Luosha Princess said without holding back. ¡°At least three of you would¡¯ve died if Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t been here. What are you if you¡¯re not weak? What are you if you¡¯re not deadweight?¡±

    ¡°Who hasn¡¯t developed from a weak person?¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently. ¡°Compared to Saint Kings, which one of us isn¡¯t weak?¡±

    He walked to the corpse of the white scorpion and lifted the shell with his sword tip. After searching, he furrowed his brows. ¡°Strange. This scorpion is so strong, but howe there¡¯s no saint source?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Pluto Ice Jade Scorpion.¡±

    Su Qingling was very knowledgeable and knew the white scorpion¡¯s background. She continued, ¡°In legends, the Pluto Ice Jade Scorpion was born from the Pluto Winter Water. They can cultivate the Power of Pluto Ice inside their bodies. Mature scorpions are very strong and can even fight with half-step Saint Kings.¡±

    Saint Kings mainly cultivated the Rules of Saintly Way, so it was hard to really define different levels. Usually, one needed a special tool to test a Saint King¡¯s level.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, there was the Emperor Divine Ruler.

    In the Heaven World, people used the Nine Steps to the Sky Path to measure a Saint King¡¯s level. Thus, it divided Saint Kings into nine levels. Each step they could take on the path was one level.

    The Saint King¡¯s first step, second step, third step...

    The ninth step was the peak level. If a cultivator could take steps on the path, it was clear that they¡¯d entered the Supreme Saint Realm. They could call themselves an emperor in a major world.

    As for half-step Saint Kings, they weren¡¯t true Saint Kings because their Rules of Saintly Way weren¡¯t strong enough. They were above the Saints but not at the Saint King Realm yet.

    Even so, half-step Saint Kings were still much stronger than Absolute Saints.

    The scorpion that Zhang Ruochen had killed wasn¡¯t mature yet. It hadn¡¯t reached the half-step Saint King level yet.

    ¡°Look, Wan Qiuli¡¯s head is inside the Pluto Ice Jade Scorpion,¡± Bu Ji said. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been digested fully yet.¡±

    There was half of a bloody head inside the scorpion¡¯s corpse.

    Zhang Ruochen continued staring at the Pluto Ice Jade Scorpion¡¯s corpse. He squatted down and extended a finger, cing it on the white shell. ¡°There¡¯s the aura of Ning True Saint Dew inside its body. Also... It must ingest Ning True Saint Dew frequently. Could it be that a great amount of dew is hidden somewhere in this mountain?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not impossible,¡± Luosha Princess said. ¡°You should know that a near-god is buried in the 99 saint mountains. Every mountain in the outside must contain a treasure. However, opportunities and danger exist together. The more treasures there are, the more dangerous it is.¡±

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen had around 2,000 drops of Ning True Saint Dew. It wasn¡¯t enough to reach the middle of the True Saint Realm. Thus, if there really wererge amounts of Ning True Saint Dew in this mountain, it would definitely be tempting for him.

    The others¡¯ eyes all zed as well. If they could receiverge amounts of Ning True Saint Dew, they would definitely have breakthroughs quickly. By then, would Luosha Princess still mock them for being weak?

    Face red, Bu Ji said impatiently, ¡°Then what are we still waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry and go. The Saints of the Hell de Field may be ahead of us. If we¡¯rete, there won¡¯t be any Ning True Saint Dew left for us.¡±

    The nine-headed bird behind Luosha Princess also let out strange cries. It seemed to want the Ning True Saint Dew too. That bird was only in the middle of the Absolute Saint Realm and still had a lot of room for improvement.

    Everyone picked up their pace. They continued forward and soon entered the heart of the saint mountain. They were halfway up.

    The gravity was even stronger here¡ª100 times higher than the outside world. Even with their strong cultivation, they still felt a bit of pressure.

    Here, they found the corpse of an adult Pluto Ice Jade Scorpion. It was veryrge¡ªat least four or five timesrger than the one they had encountered earlier.

    ¡°An adult Pluto Ice Jade Scorpion is able to fight with a half-step Saint King. Whoever killed it must have been an abominable figure.¡± Mu Lingxi gasped.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out to check the scorpion¡¯s injuries.

    A beam of Broadsword Qi spread from the injury. It sliced Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger, leaving a shallow cut.

    ¡°Such strong Qi. Even the remnant power can cut through my physical defense.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked inwardly. Then he stood up and looked forward, saying to everyone, ¡°This adult scorpion was killed an hour ago. We¡¯re already very close to the cultivators of Hell de Field.

    ¡°Also, I discovered even heavier Ning True Saint Dew aura in this adult scorpion. It¡¯s evident that there may really be arge amount of dew in this mountain.¡±

 Chapter 1448 - The Heir of Hell Blade Field

    <h4>Chapter 1448: The Heir of Hell de Field</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It was snowing and the weather was cold. It was so cold that the space was being frozen.

    Cold Qi gushed out of a canyon that was ten feet wide, changing the weather and rules of heaven and earth around it.

    The closer a saint got to the canyon, the colder he would feel as if his veins were about to freeze.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the thick ice wall at the canyon.

    The Nine-headed Blue Bird and Bu Ji weren¡¯t intimidated at all. They used their saint soul domains to protect their bodies, and then, they rushed toward the canyon.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled.

    The bird and the person who had already entered the canyon both stopped. Bu Ji said in a rush, ¡°Why wait? If we don¡¯t hurry up, those monks from Hell de Field will get all the good things.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the ice wall.

    Princess Luosha was standing behind Zhang Ruochen, and her eyes glinted with crimson light. After seeing what was on the ice wall, she was immediately dazed.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen pressed forward, and fiery threads gushed out, dispelling the coldness.

    Soon, the ice wall was melted, revealing the stones.

    There were strange inscriptions on the mountain, and each trace of the inscriptions was abstruse. There was saint light flowing on the inscriptions, and it seemed that they¡¯d covered the entire saint mountain.

    ¡°Supreme saint inscriptions... And they¡¯re ying inscriptions...¡±

    Su Qingling¡¯s face paled, and she couldn¡¯t help taking two steps back.

    There were different kinds of supreme saint inscriptions, and ying inscriptions were the most horrifying ones.

    The Nine-headed Blue Bird and Bu Ji both knew how terrifying ying supreme saint inscriptions were, so they immediately stepped back.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen stopped them in time, otherwise, they would¡¯ve been killed before they could even realize it.

    Princess Luosha couldn¡¯t help respecting Zhang Ruochen a bit more, as not even she had realized the supreme saint inscriptions underground.

    It wasn¡¯t because Princess Luosha was less smart than Zhang Ruochen, but that this kind of ability could only be cultivated by being in danger all the time.

    Princess Luosha grew up in heavenpared to Zhang Ruochen, which was why no matter how intelligent and gifted she was, she was still noparison to Zhang Ruochen to some extent, even if she managed to destroy arge world in thirty years.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed some feeble saint Qi ripples. He immediately turned around and looked into the distance at the snow.

    He saw a group of monks who were carrying saint swords walk out of the snow, and there were more than one hundred of them. All of them were engulfed in powerful saint might.

    At the front was the heir of Hell de Field, Fang Yi, who was wearing a spotless cape. He had ck hair and a handsome face with a white star print on his forehead giving out light as shiny as stars.

    The monks who came with Fang Yi were all the top-tier monks from Hell de Field. Even the weakest were at the Heaven Pass Realm, so even first-step saint kings needed to be careful of them.

    ¡°Fang Yi.¡±

    Su Qingling recognized the guy at the front, and she was immediately alerted. She summoned two saint swords that were ten thousand pattern saint weapons.

    Fang Yi ignored Su Qingling while staring at the mountain. He smiled. ¡°They¡¯re ying supreme saint inscriptions. No wonder Tianji Compass detected the dangers.¡±

    Fang Yi was holding a transparentpass in his hand, and the lighting out of thepass covered all the saints from Hell de Field.

    Because of Tianji Compass, Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha didn¡¯t detect them.

    The saints from Hell de Field didn¡¯t even consider Zhang Ruochen and the others a match. They all smiled and started to butter up their heir.

    ¡°Lord heir is indeed incredible. We wouldn¡¯t have noticed the grave dangers that are hidden. God knows what would have happened to us.¡± A beautiful true saint looked at Fang Yi with admiration.

    ¡°Lord heir has Tianji Compass which can help dodge the dangers. This is way more brilliant than that Princess Luosha.¡±

    ¡°Princess Luosha conquered Zuling Field only because she led arge group of Luosha monks. She¡¯s probably not that powerful herself,¡± an absolute saint with golden hair said.

    All the saints from Hell de Field had heard about Princess Luosha before, but none of them had actually seen her.

    Princess Luosha wasn¡¯t irritated at all by theirments. Instead, she smiled gently.

    All the saints from Hell de Field then looked to Su Qingling and Bu Ji.

    They were all monks from Shatuo Heaven Domain, so many saints from Hell de Field knew about Su Qingling and Bu Ji, and they also knew that they had incredible status in Guanghan Field.

    The absolute saint with golden hair was called Nie Shan. He walked out of the team of saints from Hell de Field and looked around at Zhang Ruochen and the others. He said, ¡°Hello, friends from Guanghan Field. There should be lots of Ning True Saint Dew hidden deep in that canyon. If you help us get it out, we¡¯ll be more than happy to share it.¡±

    Bu Ji looked furious. He said, ¡°What do you mean, Nie Shan? The ying supreme saint inscriptions are horrifying. You want us to get the Ning True Saint Dew and give half to you?¡±

    Su Qingling said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? They want us to explore the way to see whether we can survive or not. Even if we get the Ning True Saint Dew, they¡¯ll take all of it.¡±

    Nie Shan knew Su Qingling was the grandson of a supreme saint, and that Bu Ji was a disciple of a supreme saint, but he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He smiled. ¡°You just made it incredibly awkward by pointing that out.¡±

    Nie Shan was the only son of a supreme saint from Hell de Field, and he was just as talented as Su Qingling and Bu Ji, if not more so. What¡¯s more, he was already an absolute saint, which made him much stronger than Su Qingling and Bu Ji.

    Zhang Ruochen kept looking at Fang Yi, and he found that the heir from Hell de Field didn¡¯t try to stop Nie Shan. Instead, he¡¯d been observing the supreme saint inscriptions on the mountain the whole time.

    There were seventeen absolute saints, thirty-nine true saints and seventy-five heaven pass saints, and in Kunlun¡¯s Field, only The First Central Empire could gather so many great beings.

    And this was only a part of Hell de Field¡¯s power, and there were more of theming to Whale River basin.

    All the saints from Hell de Field were sneering, and they released a sense of killing.

    Su Qingling and Bu Ji weren¡¯t afraid of them, but they also knew that they weren¡¯t able to defend themselves against those great beings, as they could be easily annihted by theirbined saint spells.

    Nie Shan said, ¡°The battle reflection will record everything that happened in Zuling¡¯s Field. As long as you get into the canyon and help us get Ning True Saint Dew, we¡¯ll definitely spare your lives.¡±

    Another absolute saint from Hell de Field said, ¡°There¡¯s only onew on the Merits Battlefield: thew of nature. I suggest you bear it with more forbearance. You can probably survive by doing so.¡±

    The saints from Hell de Field were all very arrogant as they tried to force them topromise.

    Su Qingling and Bu Ji were both furious, and so were Mu Lingxi and Qing Mo. They both looked to Zhang Ruochen, and they would be willing to fight them to death even if they knew they were no match.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid of the saints from Hell de Field at all, but they were too close to supreme saint inscriptions. If they started a fight, they might trigger the supreme saint inscriptions, after which perhaps none of them could survive.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to fight, so he wanted to tell them he was the priest to intimidate them, and he¡¯d wait till they left the saint mountains to deal with them.

    Just as he was about to reveal his identity, Princess Luosha stepped forward and said, ¡°Merits Battlefield is indeed brutal. Well, I guess we have no choice but to inspect the canyon for them.¡±

    Princess Luosha sighed after saying that.

    Su Qingling and Bu Ji both red at Princess Luosha as they reckoned she didn¡¯t have any of the guts a great being was supposed to have.

    On the contrary, Zhang Ruochen knew Princess Luosha well enough that she wouldn¡¯t just surrender to Hell de Field that easily, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what she had in mind.

    Princess Luosha blinked at Zhang Ruochen and transmitted her voice to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I¡¯ve been following you the whole time. Leave this to me, okay?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squinted and started to ponder Princess Luosha¡¯s offer.

    Su Qingling released a strong sense of fighting. She said, ¡°We can¡¯tpromise. Let¡¯s fight them to the death, Zhang Ruochen. If we can¡¯t defeat them, we¡¯ll just trigger supreme saint inscriptions to kill them with us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Su Qingling¡¯s arm and walked toward the canyon. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inspect the way for us.¡±

    Su Qingling was dazed, as she didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruocen to surrender and didn¡¯t think that he was such a coward.

    Bu Ji¡¯s eyes turned red, and he clenched his fists as he thought Zhang Ruochen was losing face for Guanghan Field and Moon Goddess.

    Qing Mo and Mu Lingxi trusted Zhang Ruochenpletely, so they followed him without any doubts or hesitation.

    Su Qingling and Bu Ji hesitated for a long time, but eventually, they sighed and followed them.

    All the saints from Hell de Field looked content.

    Nie Shan said out loud on purpose, ¡°That¡¯s the way. Know when you¡¯re defeated.¡±

    Both Su Qingling and Bu Ji were greatly upset by what he said. They red at Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha who were walking at the front. They quickly followed them, as they wanted to question them.

 Chapter 1449 - She Is A Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1449: She Is A Demon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha¡¯s bodies hovered in the sky. Their feet were about a yard above the ground and they moved forward together.

    Divine Fire Jingmie and Nanling Dragon Fire poured out of Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha respectively. The two types of fire were extremely terrifying, but they controlled it precisely. They used the fire only to melt the ice on either side of the gorge without activating the Supreme Saint runes.

    While moving forward, Princess Luosha¡¯s demonic eyes shone with rings of dark red light. She was studying the carvings on the stone wall.

    Zhang Ruochen guessed Princess Luosha¡¯s intentions. Using Spiritual Power for a telepathic message, he said, ¡°A Saint won¡¯t be able to understand a Supreme Saint¡¯s mind world. A Saint won¡¯t be able to understand a Supreme Saint¡¯s carvings within a short period either.¡±

    Clearly, Princess Luosha prepared to use the Supreme Saint runes against the Saints of Hell de Field. However, to Zhang Ruochen, no matter how advanced a Saint was in runes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control a Supreme Saint¡¯s runes.

    Unless they spent decades studying the runes deeply.

    In the Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, Zhang Ruochen had been able to control the Supreme Saint rune formation only because he¡¯d received the support of the Zhang Family ancestors. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to seed at all.

    Under the mask, Princess Luosha¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Others can¡¯t do it, but it might not be impossible for me. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to do anything about Hell de Field. Leave it to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw great confidence in Princess Luosha. It seemed that everything was under her control.

    Fine!

    He¡¯d like to see what kind of world-changing abilities she had.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t waste time. He took out a treasure bottle and drank around 100 drops of Ning True Saint Dew. He activated a technique and started refining.

    Whether it was the mysterious and advanced Luosha Princess or the vast Hell de Field, both gave Zhang Ruochen great pressure. This made him realize that he had to get stronger so he could solve problems without worry.

    Su Qingling caught up. She appeared between Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha and demanded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, the Heir of the Great Devil Ten Square Field? You¡¯re one of the strongest figures from the Shatuo Heaven Territory. How could you be afraid of Fang Yi? I wonder about your true identity.¡±

    Princess Luosha looked very cold and arrogant. Su Qingling seemed to be an ignorant child in her eyes. Thus, she ignored Su Qingling and continued reading the Supreme Saint runes on the wall.

    Su Qing hated Princess Luosha¡¯s loftiness the most. Light flooded out of her saint sword. It was like she would stab forward and test if Princess Luosha really was as strong as the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, testing her true identity.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Su Qingling¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her. Give her some time.¡±

    Su Qingling was very unhappy with Zhang Ruochen and even a bit disappointed. ¡°Priest, Guanghan Field may be weaker than Hell de Field, but we don¡¯t have to bow down to them either. Couldn¡¯t you see that those guys from Hell de Field are just driving us away so we can die for them?¡±

    She called Zhang Ruochen ¡°Priest.¡± It was clear that she was already putting distance between them. She no longer saw him as a trustworthy friend and someone she looked up to.

    Bu Ji¡¯s expression was also cold. ¡°You¡¯re the Priest. We will listen to your orders, but your actions are quite disappointing.¡±

    If they were strangers, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t feel like saying anything.

    However, they were the first two cultivators that Zhang Ruochen had met in the Heaven World who weren¡¯t too bad. Even if they weren¡¯t real friends, they were quite close.

    ¡°Did you only learn to be impulsive from Supreme Saint Manjian and Jiuling?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°You¡¯re at the True Saint Realm, at least. You have to think before acting.¡±

    ¡°But this is too unbearable,¡± Bu Ji said. ¡°We¡¯ll die anyway, so why don¡¯t we choose a more heroic death?¡±

    ¡°Who said we¡¯ll die anyway?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°With our cultivation, we can¡¯t fend off fatal Supreme Saint runes,¡± Su Qingling said. ¡°What will happen aftering in, other than dying?¡±

    ¡°Wait a bit before making a conclusion.¡±

    Su Qingling and Bu Ji exchanged nces. They both had doubtful expressions.

    Zhang Ruochen looked very calm and not at all like he was acting passively. Did he have a hidden trick?

    After traveling seven or eight miles timidly, the icy current grew stronger. The group could only circte the Holy Qi within them to fend off the cold.

    Princess Luosha walked at the fore. She activated a Supreme Saint rune. Instantly, dense rune prints appeared all over the stone walls.

    Rustle, rustle.

    The icy Qi surged wildly like a flood, releasing terrible destructive power.

    A Saint couldn¡¯t fend off the Supreme Saint runes¡¯ horrible power at all.

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly released a spatial domain. He cast the Spatial Twist with all his might, moving the iing icy Qi elsewhere.

    At the same time, Princess Luosha also used the Spatial Twist against the power from the runes.

    They¡¯d only activated one Supreme Saint rune, so the burst of power onlysted for three breaths before calming down.

    Now, Su Qingling and Bu Ji both had shocked expressions. ¡°You¡¯re both spatial cultivators?¡±

    ¡°Any problems?¡± Princess Luosha rolled her eyes at them.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re both spatial cultivators,¡± Su Qingling said. ¡°There¡¯s even less need to fear the Hell de Field Saints. Why did you give in to them?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that I gave in?¡± Princess Luosha asked.

    ¡°Did you not? Earlier, we¡¯d only activated one rune and we almost died. It¡¯ll only get more dangerous as we go forward. Even if you¡¯re spatial cultivators, you might not be able to block it.¡±

    Princess Luosha smiled. ¡°I purposely activated that Supreme Saint rune just then. I wanted to test a hypothesis I had. I also wanted to test their strength.¡±

    Su Qingling finally realized that this mysterious woman was definitely a dangerous figure. ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Nothing. Next, we¡¯ll wait here.¡± Princess Luosha gazed toward the gorge¡¯s entrance. Squinting, she murmured to herself, ¡°The Saints of Hell de Field should have entered too, right?¡±

    ...

    Outside the gorge, the Hell de Field Saints all sensed the destructive force from the activated Supreme Saint rune.

    Nie Shan chuckled. ¡°The Guanghan Field Saints must have died in there. Next, it¡¯s time for us to explore that gorge personally.¡±

    An Absolute Saint elder was a bit moved. ¡°The Supreme Saint runes are frightening. This gorge is basically and of death.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? The Heir has the Heavenly Compass and will know dangers beforehand. We can avoid the Supreme Saint rune attacks as long as we follow in his steps.¡±

    Fang Yi was indeed a top genius. He was strong physically and extraordinarily wise. He was probably one in a billion.

    With his knowledge and the help of the Heavenly Compass, he actually figured out a pattern in the runes.

    If he was given time, he was confident that he could move through the gorge.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Holding the Heavenly Compass, Fang Yi stepped into the gorge first. The 100-some Hell de Field Saints followed him timidly.

    Under Fang Yi¡¯s guidance, they didn¡¯t activate any Supreme Saint runes after going seven or eight miles. The Hell de Field Saints gained more confidence. Their hearts were filled with respect for Fang Yi.

    Even the Supreme Saint runes weren¡¯t too difficult for the Heir.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi stopped. His eyes trained tightly on the Heavenly Compass. He discovered that the needle on the disc was trembling violently.

    The harder it trembled, the bigger the danger.

    Fang Yi had never seen the needle tremble so greatly before. ¡°Oh, no!¡± he cried. ¡°Retreat.¡±

    The Hell de Field Saints didn¡¯t know what had happened. But if the Heir became this nervous, they must¡¯ve run into unprecedented danger.

    Whoosh!

    Rings of small ripples appeared in the air. Princess Luosha¡¯s alluring figure walked out of the ripples. Smiling, she said, ¡°Retreat? To where?¡±

    Next, the Monument Shield embedded in the ice wall flew out.

    The spatial crystal stone on the shield shed. Then Zhang Ruochen, Qing Mo, Mu Lingxi, Bu Ji, Su Qingling, and the nine-headed bird walked out, blocking their exit.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. Staring at Princess Luosha and Zhang Ruochen, he said, ¡°Spatial cultivators.¡±

    That moment, the Hell de Field Saints realized they¡¯d miscalcted. Two spatial cultivators had actually appeared suddenly.

    ¡°You cultivators still have some value,¡± Princess Luosha said. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to kill you directly. How about... You test the path before us. I¡¯ll spare whoever can survive.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? You want us to walk to our deaths? Do you even know your ce?¡±

    Nie Shan couldn¡¯t stand this. Huffing coldly, he picked up his golden sword and cut down with a long trail of light.

    He was only in the middle of the Absolute Saint Realm, but his power wasparable to a half-step Saint King.

    ¡°The one who doesn¡¯t know their ce is you.¡±

    Princess Luosha extended two fingers and pointed at the stone wall, activating a Supreme Saint rune.

    The icy Qi inside the gorge instantly started shaking violently. The rune¡¯s destructive force exploded, forming many whirlpools. They swept toward the Hell de Field Saints.

    Boom.

    Nie Shan was the first to get swept into the vortex. He onlysted for the span of a breath. Then all his defensive runes were shattered. His body exploded, turning into a cloud of blood.

    Someoneparable to a half-step Saint King was like an ant before Princess Luosha. She killed him easily.

    COMMENT

    Boom, boom.

    The Hell de Field Saints kept crying out in pain.

    In the span of three short breaths, more than 30 Saints with advanced cultivations were killed. They were defenseless against the Supreme Saint runes.

    Seeing this, Su Qingling and Bu Ji both felt chills. They finally realized just how terrifying Princess Luosha was.

    She was practically a demon.

 Chapter 1450 - Subdued But Not Subdued

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Subdued But Not Subdued</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Even the weakest saints who entered the canyon had the cultivation of Heaven Pass Realm. However, more than thirty of them died instantly, which greatly scared the saints who were still alive.

    Saints¡¯ lives were nothing here.

    The ying power of the supreme saint inscriptions dissipated.

    The true saints and absolute saints all stepped back as their hearts were pounding fiercely. They would¡¯ve run out if it weren¡¯t for Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi was calm the whole time. He looked to Princess Luosha and said, ¡°I can¡¯t think of any other female saint from Shatuo Heaven Domain stronger than you except Spiritual me Demonic Concubine.¡±

    ¡°Observant,¡± Princess Luosha said.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re indeed Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, it¡¯s no easy task to subdue me. If we really are going to fight, we¡¯ll all be killed.¡±

    ¡°Really? Even if you trigger the supreme saint inscriptions here, we have two space monks on our side, so we at least have a thirty percent chance of surviving. As for you guys, well, you¡¯ll all die for sure.¡±

    Princess Luosha saw through Fang Yi, so she spoke calmly.

    The saints from Hell de Field didn¡¯t expect the tables to turn this quickly. They used to be hunters, but now they were prey.

    They all looked to Fang Yi as they wanted to know what decision their lord heir would make.

    Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t surrender that easily. He pinched his hand into a w shape, and a white dagger that was an inch long appeared. It was a small and delicate dagger with ten thousand inscriptions flowing on it.

    Princess Luosha felt that Fang Yi was about to fight to the death, so she moved her finger toward a supreme saint inscription on the wall at the right.

    Before the supreme saint inscription was triggered, the canyon started to shake.

    Fang Yi frowned and retracted the saint Qi from his hand behind his back and said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing shameful inpromising with two space monks. Can I ask the name of the other space monk?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°I see. You¡¯re the priest of Guanghan Field. No wonder.¡±

    Fang Yi stared at Zhang Ruochen and looked weird. He then turned around and walked deep into the canyon with the saints from Hell de Field.

    Su Qingling and Bu Ji couldn¡¯t admire Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha more as they managed to force Fang Yi to surrender. Perhaps they were the only two from the Shatuo Seven Fields who were capable of doing so.

    Bu Ji was very frank. He said, ¡°Sorry, brother Zhang. I didn¡¯t know your guys¡¯ delicate n, so I offended you. Please pardon my rudeness.¡±

    Su Qingling also felt sorry, but she didn¡¯t voice it.

    However, they trusted Zhang Ruochen way more than before after this. They were just acquaintances in the past, but now, their bond became stronger.

    Su Qingling said, ¡°Supreme saints will never easily be subdued by people. Fang Yi is a talent who has the heart of a supreme saint, so there¡¯s no way he would just surrender that easily. He might be thinking of a way to fight back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll also depend on whether he¡¯s strong enough to fight back or not.¡± Princess Luosha stood still with pride.

    The monks from Hell de Field were all indignant.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe the priest from Guanghan Field teamed up with Princess Luosha to fight Hell de Field. He must be punished for that.¡±

    ¡°Damn it. He forced the saints from Hell de Field to explore the way for them. Zhang Ruochen has to die.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured. Our heir is an incredible force to be reckoned with. How would he be checked by others. Nobody can say for sure who wins in the end.¡±

    ...

    As for the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field, they were all cheering.

    The saints from Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field had killed many saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field, so they all rejoiced after seeing the heir from Hell de Field crushed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s so wonderful. He forced the heir from Hell de Field to follow him and Prince Luosha. This is admirable.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Princess Luosha is so wicked. Zhang Ruochen might not be able to defeat her. I¡¯m really keen to see which one of them is going to have the ultimate victory.¡±

    ...

    Fang Yi walked forward, holding the Tianji Compass.

    The deeper they went in the canyon, the denser the supreme saint inscriptions were. Even the Tianji Compass wasn¡¯t able to detect all the dangers, so he resorted to asking saints to inspect them.

    Which meant they were sacrificing lives.

    Under the pressure of Princess Luosha, one saint after another was sent out.

    Every saint who got sent out was only able to walk around a hundred feet, or a couple hundred feet, after which they would trigger supreme saint inscriptions, and they were all killed.

    After the death of the thirteenth saint, the faces of saints from Hell de Field all paled, and even Fang Yi looked very upset.

    They were like animals who were being driven by Princess Luosha, and there was nothing they could do about it.

    Fang Yi took a deep breath, and he tried to stand as straight as possible. He said, ¡°Denser supreme saint inscriptions means we¡¯re getting closer to the center of the saint mountains.¡±

    And then, he sent two more heaven pass saints to explore the way, and after one of them died, the other one walked into a patch of white mist and yelled with exhration, ¡°A vast space! So much Ning True Saint Dew.¡±

    The saints from Hell de Field were all ecstatic.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly, and he rushed into the white mist as quickly as possible, followed by the saints from Hell de Field.

    Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha gave each other a look and performed spatial move, catching up with the saints from Hell de Field.

    Behind the white mist was an enormous space where there were countless light spots floating, which looked like a small universe where stars were shining.

    The light spots weren¡¯t stars. They were drops of Ning True Saint Dew.

    There was a ¡®moon¡¯ above their heads which gave off terrific saint power. Ning True Saint Dew fell from that ¡®moon.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha fell after getting into the space, and they could see the ripples on the water.

    ¡°Pluto Winter Water.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was dazed.

    Pluto Winter Water was called ¡®Intensely Cold Water¡¯ and could kill even saints if they fell in. A Luan and a phoenix emerged under his feet, and he surged.

    Princess Luosha was just as reflexive as Zhang Ruochen. Circles of saint light spread from her Ten Thousand Saints Blouse, which made her body lighter than a feather.

    ¡°You two are going to die here today.¡±

    Fang Yi stood above Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha, and the star on his forehead gleamed, making him look like a God standing in the universe.

    Whoosh!

    A dagger that was only one inch long rushed out of Fang Yi¡¯s hand, and it flew toward Zhang Ruochen a hundred times faster than sound.

    Fang Yi knew Zhang Ruochen was the priest of Guanghan Field, and that he had a Godly Weapon, so he reckoned he was the greater threat. He nned to kill him first.

    Bang!

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen drew the Abyss Ancient Sword and warded off the attack.

    When the de and the dagger shed, Zhang Ruochen felt as if he was being hit by an iron mountain, and he couldn¡¯t help bouncing back.

    The dagger turned around and flew toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his sword to hit the dagger again.

    Saint power waves spread and knocked away all the Nine True Saint Dew floating in the sky.

    Bang Bang!

    The dagger hit twelve times in an instant, and each hit would have been fatal, yet Zhang Ruochen managed to block them all.

    There were no supreme saint inscriptions in this space, so Princess Luosha had to mobilize Nanling Dragon Fire and form a giant fiery dragon to fight Fang Yi.

    Howl!

    The giant fiery dragon flew out, which gave Fang Yi great pressure, so he couldn¡¯t concentrate on fighting Zhang Ruochen anymore. He had to fight Princess Luosha first.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t bnce himself until Fang Yi took his dagger back. The forcesing out of the dagger messed up his blood Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at his right arm, and he saw a shallow dagger scar.

    ¡°An heir of arge field indeed. Fang Yi is definitely an extraordinarily powerful person.¡±

    Although Fang Yi had injured him with the element of surprise and wasn¡¯t prepared enough to handle his constant attacks, he was still at least as powerful as Zhang Ruochen, as he had sessfully wounded him.

    Mu Lingxi, Su Qingling, and the others had almost entered the space and met with Zhang Ruochen.

    They looked to Fang Yi and Princess Luosha to watch the fight among the most powerful saints.

    It was greatly beneficial for them to watch a battle like that.

    There was some saintly way power only talents like Fang Yi and Princess Luosha were able toprehend, and they would no doubt use that kind of saintly way power during the fight. If they could alsoprehend it, they might be able to reach that level in the future.

    This wasn¡¯t a drill. It was a fight for life or death.

 Chapter 1451 - Rules Of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Rules Of Truth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Buddha¡¯s sarira, holding it in his left hand. Then thousands of golden Buddhist words appeared. They formed a spherical golden shield that protected Mu Lingxi, Su Qingling, and the others.

    The Hell de Field Saints had all retreated into the distance. Six Ten-thousand-pattern weapons flew up amongst them, radiating with six rings of holy light.

    Inside the central area, Fang Yi and the Princess Luosha stood in the air. Their saintly auras grew even stronger.

    A huge white figure appeared behind Fang Yi. It was more than 100 times taller than his true form.

    ¡°True Shadow,¡± he uttered softly.

    A white beam of light flew out of the huge white figure¡¯s forehead.

    The next moment, the entire dark space started shaking. Waves of energy rippled out.

    Fang Yi¡¯s True Shadow was formed by the most extreme Rules of Saintly Way. It could harmonize with the world and manipte the power of the world to a certain extent.

    Su Qingling, Bu Ji, and Qing Mo were all top geniuses. But seeing Fang Yi¡¯s attack, their expressions changed.

    Fang Yi could probably kill them with just this one strike.

    Princess Luosha was like a beautiful fairy. She stood under the white giant. A blue feather appeared between her two fingers.

    Whoosh!

    The feather waved softly like a fan.

    Suddenly, that sharp beam of light scattered. It transformed into hundreds of Qi currents and flew in all directions. At the same time, thousands of fireballs flew out of the blue feather. They consolidated into 12 me dragons in the sky.

    Roar!

    Those huge fire dragons were formed by Nanling Dragon Fire. They flew around Fang Yi, tangling together into a hundred-foot-wide fireball.

    Looking on from afar, it was like Fang Yi had gotten swallowed by the 12 dragons.

    The Princess Luosha was very decisive. She used the Spatial Move and appeared near the fireball. Forming a print technique with both hands, she pressed down on the inside of the fireball. She didn¡¯t give Fang Yi any space.

    The palm print grew bigger and bigger. The fire Qi in the palm power grew stronger too.

    The Hell de Field Saints were confident in Fang Yi, but they still grew worried and nervous now. After all, the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine was a reputable strong figure too.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Fang Yi roared to the sky inside the fireball. Then an overwhelming force flew out of the White Micro Star in his forehead. It crashed out like a tidal wave.

    The 12 dragons formed by Nanling Dragon Fire were actually shattered by this force. They turned into palm-sized mes.

    Princess Luosha wasn¡¯t forced back. Instead, she got closer and closer to Fang Yi while casting a fiery palm print.

    Ten feet, nine feet, eight feet...

    Huge booms sounded in Fang Yi¡¯s ears. It was like space was copsing.

    Five feet, four feet...

    ...

    Fang Yi opened his eyes wide. Brilliant light shot out of his eyes. The huge white figure hovering behind him turned into a white wheel. Itbined with the power of the White Micro Star and attacked Princess Luosha.

    Boom.

    The white wheel crashed against the fiery palm.

    Instantly, the cultivators in the dark space flew backward.

    Even someone as strong as Princess Luosha took four steps back before steadying herself.

    Fang Yi took 67 steps. The Holy Qi within him went wild and his face alternated between pale and dark. He seemed to have gotten internal injuries.

    ¡°Even with the White Micro Star and True Shadow, I¡¯m still at a disadvantage. How can the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine be so strong?¡±

    The White Micro Star on Fang Yi¡¯s forehead wasn¡¯t only a mark. It was a real.

    In fact, it was the divine of an ancient god.

    Even though that god had died long ago and the star¡¯s soul had dissipated, it still contained extremely terrifying power.

    Fang Yi had spent close to 30 years to refine the into his body. This process had been very difficult and dangerous.

    He¡¯d thought that he would be undefeatable in his realm with this divine star. If not, he would at least be in the strongest group. He didn¡¯t expect to meet a strong enemy like Princess Luosha so quickly. Hispetitive heart was actually shaken.

    Princess Luosha wasn¡¯t calm inside either.

    Since childhood, she¡¯d fought with countless top talents. However, there weren¡¯t many who would take three of her hits without dying.

    ¡°You could actually refine a divine star into your body. Your abilities are beyond my imagination.¡±

    Princess Luosha¡¯s demonic eyes radiated with dark red light.

    Fang Yi met Princess Luosha¡¯s eyes. Then his eyes grew dazed and even his body started swaying.

    That moment, Princess Luosha sent out her blue feather. It flew to Fang Yi¡¯s forehead like a blue streak.

    The Saints of Hell de Field all cursed this demoness inside. They attacked her with their saint weapons, trying to stop the feather.

    However, the feather was too fast. It reached Fang Yi almost instantly.

    Just as Fang Yi¡¯s head was about to be pierced, his Heavenly Compass started shaking violently. Nine white halos pulsed out consecutively.

    The blue feather crashed against the nine halos, producing nine explosive booms.

    Hearing the boom, Fang Yi woke up with a start. Cold sweat poured down his back. Producing extremely prative force, he flew toward Princess Luosha.

    At the same time, Fang Yi pressed forward. A mysterious force was applied to the flying sword. This increased the sword¡¯s light and speed. It was more than three times stronger now.

    ¡°How is this possible... What power is this...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found it unbelievable. He didn¡¯t understand how Fang Yi¡¯s sword suddenly grew so much stronger.

    Su Qingling gasped too. Her expression hardened. ¡°It must be the legendary...Rules of Truth.¡±

    ¡°The Way of Truth, one of the nine ancient ways?¡± Zhang Ruochen was even more shocked now.

    ¡°I only heard Grandfather mention it before,¡± Su Qingling said. ¡°Cultivators who can understand the Way of Truth can manipte the Rules of Truth. When it¡¯s applied to their martial techniques and saint spells, they¡¯ll be multiple times stronger. They can kill a strong cultivator at their level with only one strike.¡±

    ¡°The ancient ways are indeed terrifying,¡± Bu Ji said.

    Su Qingling continued. ¡°I heard that if you want to understand the Way of Truth, you must cultivate in the Truth Godly Pce. Every decade, there are three spots for Guanghan Field. These three must be chosen from Absolute Saints.

    ¡°Two years ago, Wu Hao and two other Absolute Saints went to cultivate in the Truth Godly Pce. Only heprehended the Way of Truth. The other two Absolute Saints had no results.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s extraordinarily hard toprehend the Way of Truth,¡± Bu Ji said. ¡°Only people like Wu Hao and Fang Yi can seed.¡±

    Su Qingling nodded. ¡°Cultivators whoprehend the Way of Truth are indeed stronger than the others. They¡¯re basically undefeatable in the Saint Realm and can stir up a storm. But they can only manipte some basic Rules of Truth to strengthen their attacks and defenses. They¡¯re not true Truth Controllers.

    ¡°People who are truly Truth Controllers can activate the Truth Martial Deity Print andbine the Rules of Truth into their saint souls. People like that are known as the Heirs of Truth. They¡¯re even stronger than Fang Yi and Wu Hao.¡±

    ¡°So you can¡¯tprehend the Rules of Truth without going to the Truth Godly Pce?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Well, no.¡± Su Qingling shook her head and said, ¡°When people like Fang Yi and Wu Hao use the Rules of Truth, the rules also appear. Thus, you canprehend them while observing their battles. Of course, it¡¯s extremely difficult. Not even the typical genius can do it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were glued to the flying sword. He was observing the Rules of Truth, but he also wanted to see if Princess Luosha could counter it.

    Princess Luosha didn¡¯t use spatial power. Instead, she also used the Rules of Truth and pressed her hand down. The Ten Thousand Saints Blouse seemed to have thousands of saintly apparitions. Theybined with the Rules of Truth.

    Boom!

    Both the sword and Fang Yi were sent flying.

    Blood flowed out of Fang Yi¡¯s lips. He looked at Princess Luosha with incredulity. He¡¯d thought that he would surely win, but he was still defeated in the end.

    The opponent was too strong. This was his top enemy since bing a cultivator.

    ¡°Retreat. Leave this ce immediately.¡±

    Fang Yi knew that he had to escape today.

    He could only live by running.

    Otherwise, if the two spatial cultivators worked together and also had the Guanghan Field priest¡¯s divine weapon, the Hell de Field Saints would probably all die.

    He flew out, charging down the tunnel that he¡¯de in through.

    The Saints of Hell de Field had all witnessed Princess Luosha¡¯s terrible power. All terrified, they followed Fang Yi and scrambled out.

    ¡°Keep them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold. After speaking, he sent out the Buddha¡¯s sarira. The Supreme Saint¡¯s origin force killed a True Saint.

    At the same time, Princess Luosha used spatial power to stop Fang Yi.

    The nine-headed bird, Bu Ji, Su Qingling, Mu Lingxi, and Qing Mo attacked too. Some followed Zhang Ruochen and attacked the Saints of Hell de Field. Others stood in the distance and attacked the escaping Saints in the back with weapons.

    Even when escaping, the Hell de Field Saints were still in organized formations. They didn¡¯t scatter likemoners. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t kill them all, even after pursuing them. Instead, an even more intense fight erupted.

 Chapter 1452 - The Nest of Pluto Ice Jade Scorpion

    <h4>Chapter 1452: The Nest of Pluto Ice Jade Scorpion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Boom!

    Deafening sounds came from the intense fight.

    Zhang Ruochen fought dozens of top-tier saints from Hell de Field, holding the Buddha Emperor sarira, yet he still had an advantage.

    There were saints from Hell de Field dying every second, and they would fall into the Pluto Winter Water.

    Just when both sides were at a stalemate, weird yelling came out of the Pluto Winter Water.

    Dozens of Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions swan out of the water and started to swallow the saint corpses floating in the water, and then, they raised their pincers and looked to the saints who were still fighting.

    The saints from Hell de Field, Zhang Ruochen, and Princess Luosha all noticed therge group of Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions in the water, and they all got anxious.

    ¡°Is the nest of Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions in the Pluto Winter Water?¡±

    Everyone had the same assumption.

    Sizzle!

    Dozens of Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions breathed out cold Qi, and they rushed upwards like dozens of traces of light and joined the fight.

    Eleven of those Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions were mature, so they were as strong as half-step saint kings.

    After the first shock wave, the saints from Hell de Field all screamed in agony, and sixteen of them died, and some of them were heavily injured.

    ¡°There¡¯re too many Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions. Leave now.¡±

    ¡°Stop fighting! Stop fighting now! Otherwise we¡¯ll all get killed.¡±

    ...

    The saints from Hell de Field couldn¡¯t maintain the form anymore. They rushed to the exit as quickly as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try and chase them as seven Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions tried to attack him at the same time.

    One of the mature Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions flew above Zhang Ruochen and breathed out a Cold Qi River.

    The Cold Qi River was more than a thousand feet long.

    Zhang Ruochen snorted and took out the Monument Shield, activating all the ten thousand inscriptions on the shield, fully utilizing it.

    The Monument Shield flew out, crushing Cold Qi River and hitting that Pluto Ice Jade Scorpion.

    Bang!

    It sounded like two pieces of godly iron shing with each other.

    The adult Pluto Ice Jade Scorpion was knocked away, and there were three long cracks on its shell. It yelled in anger.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe I only injured it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen now realized that adult Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions were indeed as powerful as half-step saint kings, so it wasn¡¯t an easy job to kill one.

    Princess Luosha and Fang Yi also stopped fighting each other. Instead, they were fighting more than thirty Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions.

    Bu Ji, Mu Lingxi, Su Qingling and Qing Mo were also attacked by five Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions. Fortunately, none of them were adults, so they managed to ward them off.

    ¡°Hundred Saints Blood Armor.¡±

    The boxing glove Zhang Ruochen was wearing turned into armor, covering his entire body, and then, he utilized the power of a hundred saints, and a hundred saint shadows emerged.

    Bang Bang!

    He hit the Pluto Ice Jade Scorpion dozens of times with full strength.

    That Pluto Ice Jade Scorpion couldn¡¯t handle the attacks from Zhang Ruochen anymore. Its body cracked and crumbled like china.

    Zhang Ruochen felt ecstatic after killing seven Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions.

    Zhang Ruochen released Carnivorous Holy Flower to protect Mu Lingxi and the others. As for him, he rushed toward where the saints Hell de Field fought Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions.

    All the saints from Hell de Field were stuck at the exit, being attacked by more than twenty Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions, two of which were adults.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Monument Shield in one hand and the Abyss Ancient Sword in the other and dashed toward them. He kept killing saints from Hell de Field and Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions indiscriminately.

    After a short while, there were only around twenty saints from Hell de Field left, as opposed to the more than one hundred that were there before entering the canyon.

    Even Fang Yi was furious after seeing such a huge loss. ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Fang Yi triggered the power of White Micro Star, and a slight trace of godly might burst out of his body, knocking away all the Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions. Those who weren¡¯t adults had their bodies explode, turning into clusters of bloody mist.

    Fang Yi rushed toward Zhang Ruochen and pointed at him.

    The force of his finger shook the space around him.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately bnced himself and raised the Monument Shield to ward it off while the phantom of a saint monument was formed in front of the shield.

    Bang!

    Fang Yi crushed the phantom with his finger and hit the shield.

    Fang Yi infused it with rules of truth, which made it several times strong. He wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen with this strike.

    Zhang Ruochen felt his Monument Shield tremble as if it was being pressed by the earth, and his arms felt like they were about to break.

    He couldn¡¯t help bouncing away.

    ¡°Still alive?¡±

    Fang Yi was a bit disappointed, but he had no desire to continue fighting. Instead, he rushed toward the exit.

    Two adult Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions were guarding the exit.

    They immediately released two cold Qi clouds to fight him.

    Whoosh!

    White Micro Star released its power again. Fang Yi pointed at the two adult Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions.

    Bang Bang!

    He killed both of the adult Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions.

    Fang Yi rushed to the exit, spit some blood out and turned around, ring at Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll have my revenge very soon. You guys aren¡¯t going to live for long.¡±

    And then, Fang Yi stepped out of the dark space through the tunnel, followed by the twenty-something saints from Hell de Field who had survived.

    ¡°Impressive. He killed two Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions that are as strong as half-step saint kings with only one strike. He¡¯s going to be a huge threat.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt intense pain in half of his body.

    Without the rules of truth, Zhang Ruochen was still able to fight him. However, even one first step saint king might be defeated by Fang Yi if he utilized the rules of truth, not to mention Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen still had the trump card of the time sword technique, so he might be able to rival Fang Yi in a battle of life or death.

    If Zhang Ruochen could master time and space, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to rival the descendant of time and space even with rules of truth.

    Both time and space were abstruse, so they needed a lot of time to study, which is something Zhang Ruochencked the most.

    Which was why he had to improve his cultivation first.

    Zhang Ruochen released Divine Fire Jingmie and burned all the Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions to the ground. As for Princess Luosha, she triggered the rules of truth and killed six adult Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions.

    The space only turned quiet after all the Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions had been killed.

    ¡°Collect as many drops of Ning True Saint Dew as possible and leave this ce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still cautious and released mind power to see whether there were any more Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions or not.

    Princess Luosha rushed out of the tunnel to hunt the saints from Hell de Field.

    But then, she walked back to the dark space and said, ¡°They got away.¡±

    ¡°However, Hell de Field lost almost a hundred top-tier saints. We¡¯ve made ourselves their enemies.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt regretful. However, someone like Fang Yi must have lots of trump cards and surviving skills, so it was almost impossible to kill him unless Zhang Ruochen became an absolute saint.

    Drops of Nine True Saint Dew floated in the air like stars. Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha walked forward to collect them.

    It took them fifteen minutes to collect all the Nine True Saint Dew. Zhang Ruochen alone collected thirteen thousand drops of Nine True Saint Dew.

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s get out of here,¡± Princess Luosha said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, but suddenly, he noticed some space ripples, and he looked to the ¡®moon.¡¯

    Another drop of Nine True Saint Dew showed up beside the ¡®moon.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes, as he was curious about what that ¡®moon¡¯ was. Did Ning True Saint Dewe from that ¡®moon¡¯?

    Princess Luosha also noticed that, so she flew to the ¡®moon¡¯ with Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

 Chapter 1453 - White Space

    <h4>Chapter 1453: White Space</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The so-called ¡°Bright Moon¡± was a round jade stone hovering in the sky. It was 33 feet wide. One could only realize how big it was when it flew closer.

    The round jade stone radiated with a cold aura. Its surface was covered in frost.

    Zhang Ruochen stood ten feet away. He studied it carefully and discovered that there was ayer of liquid Ning True Saint Dew on the stone. One drop would fall down every ten breaths.

    Princess Luosha¡¯s eyes had a different look. ¡°The patterns on the stone connect with the entire mountain. It can continuously form Ning True Saint Dew. In other words, it¡¯s a spring for the Ning True Saint Dew.¡±

    ¡°This is a priceless treasure. Whoever has it will receive an endless supply of Ning True Saint Dew. But just now, I sensed faint spatial ripples. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen approached it slowly. He released his Spiritual Power to test while extending a finger to touch the round stone.

    A bone-piercing chill seized Zhang Ruochen.

    At the same time, spatial ripples came out of the stone again. The powerful attractive force was about to swallow Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly activated spatial power to use the Spatial Move and escape.

    But the more he used spatial power, the stronger the attractive force of the stone.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t resist the force. He was swallowed. The world spun and when he steadied himself again, he¡¯d fallen into a white space.

    This white space stood in stark contrast to the dark space outside.

    The white space was even colder. Strands of Ning True Saint Dew vapor flew past Zhang Ruochen like snakes.

    ¡°What is this ce? It¡¯s so strange.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel any joy in the fact that this ce was filled with Ning True Saint Dew vapor. Instead, he found it strange.

    Whoosh!

    The space trembled. Then Princess Luosha¡¯s alluring body also appeared in the space.

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly released his Spiritual Power to investigate the trembling space. But it was only an instant before it stabilized again. He couldn¡¯t find the entrance at all.

    Zhang Ruochen could only collect his Spiritual Power. ¡°Howe you came in too?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re important in my life and I worry for your safety, so I came in too,¡± Princess Luosha said seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally didn¡¯t take her seriously. ¡°It¡¯s easy toe in but hard to get out,¡± he said solemnly.

    Princess Luosha¡¯s Spiritual Power was more advanced than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. She looked around, wanting to know what kind of space this was.

    Zhang Ruochen was more direct. Activating all his Spiritual Qi, he activated the spatial power and waved his hand. He ripped apart a dozen-meter-long spatial crack and sent it out.

    But the spatial crack closed instantly.

    Princess Luosha furrowed her brows. ¡°A powerful spatial cultivator once carved a spatial rune here. He¡¯s much more advanced than us.¡±

    There were some powerful spatial cultivators too.

    Even a space maniptor like Zhang Ruochen might not be stronger than them. After all, Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t cultivated space and time for long. The powerful spatial cultivators may have studied this field for hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years.

    Zhang Ruochen also discovered some evidence. ¡°No matter how advanced the spatial tactics are, they¡¯re only tactics. They didn¡¯t actually change the space. There must be some w...¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Only a space maniptor can truly change and construct space.¡± Princess Luosha nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up. Perhaps we can find a w and escape.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Heavenly Eyes. He started searching the white space inch by inch.

    This ce waspletely isted from the outside world, but there was also a good part. It was filled with Ning True Saint Dew vapor. Zhang Ruochen opened all his 144 apertures. Instantly, the Ning True Saint Dew poured into his body, going straight to the Heaven Pass River in his Sea of Qi.

    After the 300-some Rules of Saintly Way in the Heaven Pass River absorbed the Ning True Saint Dew, they became stronger and stronger.

    ...

    In the dark space, Mu Lingxi, Qing Mo and the others discovered that Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha had disappeared. They wanted to go look inside the Bright Moon too.

    At first, they weren¡¯t too worried. After all, Zhang Ruochen and the Princess Luosha were horribly strong. They could face any kind of dangers.

    But they waited for four hours and the two still hadn¡¯te out. Mu Lingxi finally grew a bit worried.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    A brilliant pair of ice phoenix wings opened on Mu Lingxi¡¯s back. She flew toward the Bright Moon.

    Qing Mo, Bu Ji, Su Qingling, and the nine-headed bird also arrived close to the Bright Moon. But no matter what they did, nothing happened to the stone.

    They couldn¡¯t help but grow confused. How did Zhang Ruochen and the Princess Luosha enter the stone?

    Fang Yi led the 20-some Hell de Field Saints out of the canyon. Fearing attack from Zhang Ruochen and the Princess Luosha, they rushed out of the mountain with their fastest speed.

    They didn¡¯t stop until they reached a safe area.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was very ufortable. It wasn¡¯t just because he was badly hurt. More so, it was that he¡¯d never suffered such a great defeat in his life. He felt very depressed and furious.

    ¡°Immediately message Priest Xue Fengling and have hime to the Great Whale River Territory. In addition, issue an Heirmand. Summon all Saints of the Hell de Field. This time, I will tten Phoenix Nest.¡±

    On the side, the white-haired Absolute Saint had a solemn expression. ¡°The Great Devil Ten Square Field is extremelyrge. It¡¯s countless times stronger than us. Are we really going to go against the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine?¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were sharp. He didn¡¯t pull back at all. ¡°As long as we do it cleanly and don¡¯t leave any trace, so what if we kill the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine?¡±

    Suddenly, a sharp sword ng sounded in the snowy wind.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Fang Yi eximed.

    Poof, poof.

    A saint sword flew by, stabbing through a True Saint of the Hell de Field.

    The sword Qi from the sword cut the body into pieces. Blood rained down on the snow.

    The sudden change rmed all the Saints of the Hell de Field. They thought that Princess Luosha and Zhang Ruochen had caught up. They gathered hurriedly, activating their defensive scrolls.

    Only Fang Yi was still calm. He could see that the Qi on the saint sword wasn¡¯t from Zhang Ruochen and the Princess Luosha. It was another force.

    His eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Such strong sword intent. You must be very strong. However, it¡¯s unwise to be enemies with the Hell de Field.¡±

    An ancient voice sounded in the snowy wind. ¡°The Hell de Field is powerful? I can¡¯t even take care of a group of injured and disabled youths like you?¡±

    This sentence obviously hit Fang Yi¡¯s sore spot. Murderous intent burst from him.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking to die if you want to provoke me.¡±

    His finger moved. A white sword produced a string of explosions. More than 100 times faster than the speed of sound, it flew toward some direction.

    Boom!

    Arge mass of sword Qi burst out, crashing against the flying sword.

    Instantly, the snow fell down 100 times faster than before. They whooshed down like tiny swords.

    The other¡¯s sword intent far surpassed Fang Yi¡¯s predictions. He was forced to use the White Micro Star¡¯s power to force the sword intent back.

    ¡°As expected of a major world¡¯s Heir. Still so strong even when injured.¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou wore a gray cloth robe and simple straw shoes. Carrying a saint sword, he strolled out. He didn¡¯t hide his appreciation of Fang Yi at all.

    ¡°Your attainment in the Sword Way isn¡¯t what a Saint should have either.¡±

    Fang Yi was a bit frustrated inside. Before, he¡¯d been undefeatable in the Hell de Field. Now, he met three people stronger than him in a row.

    Of course, each major world had hidden dragons. They were all impressive.

    Fang Yi was badly hurt. The other Hell de Field Saints were injured as well, so they didn¡¯t want to keep creating enemies.

    ¡°You want to take all of us by yourself,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Actually, we have no conflicts between us. There¡¯s no reason why we should start a fatal battle.¡±

    ¡°No conflicts?¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou scoffed. ¡°Your Hell de Field has killed many Saints from the Kunlun¡¯s Field. With something so grave, you still say we have no conflicts?¡±

    ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field... The Kunlun¡¯s Field has people as strong as you?¡±

    Fang Yi finally realized that he¡¯d have to fight this battle today.

    ¡°The Kunlun¡¯s Field was once one of the strongest worlds in the universe. Many inheritances and techniques are much stronger than you think. The people who truly inherited those ways aren¡¯t much weaker than people like you who are born geniuses.¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou stopped speaking. His ck hair flew up. A terrifying demonic Qibined with his saint sword. ¡°Sword Eight,¡± he uttered.

    The ground surrounding him shook.

    Then Sword Saint Jiuyou disappeared. Only the sword stabbed toward Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Sword Saint Jiuyou. He quickly activated the White Micro Star, pushed up the Heavenly Compass, and pressed down, crashing against the iing sword.

    Boom!

    Fang Yi flew back dozens of miles. A dozen cuts from Sword Qi opened up. His injuries worsened and it was like his organs had been ruptured.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    Sensing the problem, Fang Yi used his greatest speed to retreat to where he¡¯d been.

    When he arrived, the Saints of the Hell de Field had all been killed. None survived.

    Only arge mass of bloody corpses remained in the snow. Their storage bags had all been taken away.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou had already left. All of his aura had vanished.

    Argh!

    Eyes bloodshot, Fang Yi was furious and let out a roar. The entire saint mountain trembled. He¡¯d been defeated continuously. If not for his strong will, he would¡¯ve fallen apart already.

 Chapter 1454 - Link Mind Power Together

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Link Mind Power Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha spent three days searching every corner of the white space, and they tried everything, yet they couldn¡¯t find any space loopholes.

    ¡°Is this space created by another space maniptor?¡± Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Princess Luosha pinched her chin and said, ¡°Perhaps the creator¡¯s mind power is so strong that we¡¯re deceived.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had never run into such an impasse before. He felt like a prisoner, and there was nothing he could do to get out.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it ironic that two space monks are trapped in a space? Can anything else be more hrious?¡± Princess Luosha was still very optimistic as she could stillugh at this moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hrious at all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and prated his space saint look with his mind power and releasd the space saint look.

    Princess Luosha wasn¡¯t able to see the space saint look, but she was very perceptive of any space ripples, so she could feel the strange powering out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, turning the space around him a whirlpool.

    ¡°Is that guy a space maniptor as well?¡± Princess Luosha found it hard to believe.

    There were only a very small number of space monks, and one out of ten thousand of them were space maniptors.

    And also, she knew that Zhang Ruochen could mobilize the power of time.

    After an hour, Zhang Ruochen retracted his space saint look and mind power. He frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. Do you have any other idea?¡±

    Princess Luosha stared at him and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve refined a space saint look, so you¡¯re a space maniptor?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How is that important?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it is.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t find any reason to hide it, so he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a space maniptor.¡±

    Princess Luosha looked pleased. She said, ¡°Then, I... I have an idea.¡±

    ¡°What idea?¡±

    ¡°We canbine our space saint look and mind power to inspect the space inscriptions here. Perhaps we can find something,¡± Princess Luosha said.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Princess Luosha was a space maniptor, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been that excellent in space.

    ¡°Combined two saint looks and mind power?¡± Zhang Ruochen was confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s called practicing mind power together when webine our saint looks and mind power.¡±

    ¡°The secret technique of Great Devil Ten Square Field is so weird.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel awkward, but he didn¡¯t want to link mind power with Princess Luosha.

    There would be bond even if they just linked mind power together, and Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want any emotional entanglement with a girl he didn¡¯t know.

    And besides, if Princess Luosha was indeed Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, that devil emperor from Great Devil Ten Square Field would definitely notice if he linked mind power with her.

    It wasn¡¯t a wise idea to make himself the enemy of a devil emperor.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen still had a trump card, which was the godly spirit weapon Moon God gave her. He might be able to break out of the white space using the power of a God.

    However, he could only use the godly spirit weapon once, so Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t find it worth it.

    What if he ran into an enemy like a saint king?

    Princess Luosha blinked her eyes seductively and said, ¡°Think about it! My mind power is stronger than yours. You won¡¯t suffer anything if you link your mind power with me. This is a lifetime opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Are you this cordial to every man?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Princess Luosha wasn¡¯t angry. She said, ¡°Of course not. There¡¯re only few men that I¡¯m interested in. First of all, both of us are space maniptors. Secondly, you took of my Ten Thousand Saints Blouse, which means you¡¯re the man of destiny. Thirdly, merits battles are vital. If we¡¯re stuck here, we¡¯re giving other fields an advantage.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked serious. He agreed to Moon God that he must help Guanghan Field to get the first ce of Saints Merits Battle, so he couldn¡¯t be stuck here.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a saint sword out of his space ring.

    That godly spirits weapon was a sword.

    ¡°What a weird sword.¡±

    Princess Luosha showed up beside Zhang Ruochen and performed a weird space technique, grabbing forward.

    She then sessfully got the saint sword.

    ¡°The power in the sword doesn¡¯t feel like saint power,¡± Princess Luosha whispered.

    ¡°Give it back to me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Princess Luosha was observing the saint sword. She smiled and said, ¡°Is this a weapon that was improved by a God? A weapon can only contain a little bit godly power. You can use it to fight some ordinary saint kings, but do you really think you can break the space with it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to her. He grabbed forward and performed spatial twist, getting his saint weapon back to his hands.

    Princess Luosha rushed forward and grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    And then, a tremendous mind power gushed out of her body and was transmitted to Zhang Ruochen.

    Princess Luosha¡¯s mind power was terrific. It crushed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power defense and knocked his mind power saint look out of his body.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power saint look was a Thor knight, which looked exactly like Zhang Ruochen.

    Princess Luosha¡¯s mind power saint look was a Goddess of mes, and it rushed toward the Thor knight and embraced him.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to break out of her mind power suppression, but he found that her mind power was much greater than his.

    The mind power wasn¡¯t at saint level, instead, it was at saint king level.

    Princess Luosha¡¯s mind power cultivation was stronger than her martial way cultivation.

    Princess Luosha looked at Zhang Ruochen, and she smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve always got what I wanted.¡±

    ¡°A girl like you needs to go through more setbacks, otherwise you¡¯ll pay for your personality someday.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped fighting her. He had to link their mind power to get out of the white space first.

    It was weird to link the mind power. Although only mind power saint looks werebined, their true bodies also felt very strong touching feelings, even stronger than real bodies beingbined.

    Actually, this was the first time Princess Luosha linked her mind power with someone else, and she wanted to do this for two reasons.

    One, she actually wanted tobine their mind powers and saint looks to find a way to get out.

    Two, she noticed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s great potential, especially as a space maniptor. She wanted to recruit him.

    However, it was obviously impossible to bend Zhang Ruochen¡¯s will to her own, so she had to resort to something else.

    Princess Luosha was very confident in herself, but she underestimated how linking mindpower impacted her.

    Although it was only their mind power being linked, she could feel it in her body. Her body started to shake, and her face blushed.

    Obviously, she wasn¡¯t conscious enough to inspect the loopholes in the white space.

    She would¡¯ve moaned if she didn¡¯t have enough willpower to control her behavior.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he still looked very calm. He took a deep breath to suppress that weird tingling, closed his eyes and released his space saint look,bining it with Princess Luosha¡¯s.

    Boom!

    The two space saint looks like two whirlpools, and after they werebined, the whirlpool flew out.

    Space inscriptions emerged wherever the whirlpool touched.

    Zhang Ruochen operated their mind powers and followed them.

    After three hours, Zhang Ruochen noticed a tiny space knot. He immediately opened his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve found it!¡±

    Princess Luosha wasn¡¯t aggressive anymore. Her legs kept shaking, and she almost fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms.

    She couldn¡¯t suppress Zhang Ruochen with her mind power anymore.

    Zhang Ruochen put back his Thor knight and space saint look, then he flew toward that space knot like a trace of light.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    He hit the space knot with space crumbling skills.

    Boom!

    The white space and the ck space copsed together. They became smaller and smaller, and in the end, only a jade stone that was thirty-three feet long was left in the canyon.

    The jade stone was circr. Half of it was ck while the other was white, like a Taichi formation picture. It was iid in the canyon.

    Aside from Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha, Mu Lingxi, Su Qingling and the others also stood on the jade stone, but they had no idea what just happened.

    Why did that ck space disappear?

    Zhang Ruochen carefully observed it, and he noticed that the ¡®space knot¡¯ was at the center of the circr jade stone.

    Zhang Ruochen started to study the inscriptions on the jade stone and eximed, ¡°Excellent space formation. It¡¯s built on a jade stone and formed two separate spaces. Also, it looked more than just a space formation. Other formations can absorb the mysterious power from the ancient saint mountain to make Ning True Saint Dew...¡±

    ¡°How did I understand such inscriptions so quickly... Could it be...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately inspected his mind power, and he found that his mind power was at level fifty-four.

    He turned around and looked to Princess Luosha.

 Chapter 1455 - Exit The Ancient Saint Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Exit The Ancient Saint Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Princess Luosha met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. She was actually a bit awkward. Thankfully, she had a mask. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how to hide it.

    This time, she¡¯d indeed miscalcted and almost embarrassed herself.

    Suspicion colored Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve already reached the Saint King Realm for Spiritual Power?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    The Luosha Princess stuck up her chest. She stood straight and tall again. Her strong presence appeared again.

    ¡°The Zuling Field is a battleground of the Saints Merits Battle,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Neither martial or Spiritual Power Saint Kings are qualified to participate.¡±

    The Luosha Princess was confused. The two had just linked their Spiritual Power. Even she hadn¡¯t recovered fully, but the other seemed to have nothing happen to him. Instead, he started doubting her identity.

    Did this guy have no feelings?

    ¡°After I came to the merits battlefield, my Spiritual Power finally broke into the 55th level. Is that okay?¡± The Luosha Princess spoke with frustration, the whites of her eyes showing.

    In the distance, the nine-headed bird¡¯s eyes kept rolling around. It was confused. The princess was a bit strange today. Her emotional changes were too big. She didn¡¯t have her usual calm.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally couldn¡¯t have felt nothing from the linkage earlier.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t think that the Luosha Princess actually liked him. He felt that she was doing this for another motive.

    Whether looking at the Luosha Princess¡¯s strong cultivation, extreme beauty, or mysterious thoughts, it all showed that she wasn¡¯t a simple woman. She wouldn¡¯t fall for anyone easily.

    What is she plotting?

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly activated his Spiritual Power to check inside and indeed found something amiss. There was a strand of foreign Qi in his Spiritual Power saint soul.

    That strand of Qi was almostpletely melded into the saint soul. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed at all.

    Such a strange strand of Qi. When did it enter my Spiritual Power saint soul? Could it have been from the linkage?

    The Qi was very dangerous. It kept changing position like a snake. It also contained a strange force and seemed to be assimting his saint soul.

    Right then, Zhang Ruochen was quite sure that the Luosha Princess had left the Qi inside him. It was possibly the reason why she forced him to link their Spiritual Power.

    So calctive.

    Zhang Ruochen moved the Divine Fire Jingmie into his saint heart. He would refine the Qi in his saint soul.

    It was fortunate that he wasn¡¯t narcissistic. If he really thought that the Luosha Princess liked him, he would probably be her puppet by the time the Qi assimted his saint soul.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t immediately expose her. He nned on going with it. Making the Luosha Princess think that he was under her control was not be a bad thing.

    Bu Ji was a simple man. He didn¡¯t notice the strange atmosphere. His zing eyes stared at the ck and white saint stone underfoot. ¡°Is Ning True Saint Dew really from this jade stone? Then doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s the spring of Ning True Saint Dew?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°This stone can produce Ning True Saint Dew because it has a very advanced formation rune carved onto it. It can transform the mountain¡¯s mysterious power into Ning True Saint Dew.

    ¡°In other words, the spring of Ning True Saint Dew is the mountain, not this stone.¡±

    Bu Ji was instantly disappointed. Unsatisfied, he asked, ¡°Then, what is the mountain¡¯s mysterious power?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Perhaps, ites from the Phoenix Nest.¡±

    In the days where Zhang Ruochen and the Luosha Princess were trapped, the Holy Carnivorous Flower reached the Absolute Saint Realm. Its aura was no weaker than the nine-headed bird.

    The fruit at the top of the vine was densely covered in golden lines. It was getting closer to maturity.

    Three days ago, the Holy Carnivorous Flower had collected more than 16,000 drops of Ning True Saint Dew in the dark space. Now, a green leaf opened up on the vine. Ning True Saint Dew fell down like rain. Zhang Ruochen collected it in a treasure.

    This way, Zhang Ruochen had more than 30,000 drops of Ning True Saint Dew.

    Mu Lingxi, Su Qingling, Bu Ji, and Qing Mo also had more than 10,000 drops of Ning True Saint Dew. This was undoubtedly a huge harvest for them.

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strong rmendation, Mu Lignxi and Qing Mo entered the space crystal to cultivate. Time was four times faster inside the world. With theirrge amounts of Ning True Saint Dew, they could improve quickly if they focused on cultivating.

    Of course, the main reason was that it would get more dangerous up ahead. Zhang Ruochen was a bit worried, so he had them improve first.

    After the ck and white space were shattered, the canyon was unobstructed. It connected to the ancient mountain.

    Looking past the canyon, one could see the peak of another mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen looked into the distance. ¡°After passing this canyon, we should reach the 33 center mountains.¡±

    ¡°So we¡¯re getting closer to the Merits Record Wall?¡± Bu Ji looked happy.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go. The other three walls had already been destroyed. If we get this one, we¡¯ll control the entire Saints Merits Battle.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, Bu Ji, and Su Qingling didn¡¯t hesitate. They started walking toward the other end.

    The Luosha Princess stared at the ck and white stone embedded into the canyon with a thoughtful expression. She wanted to take them and study the spatial runes.

    Her Holy Qi spun quickly and flooded into her demonic eyes. Then two beams of light flew out of her eyes. They hit the mountain on either side, producing deafening booms.

    Hearing the noise, Zhang Ruochen hurriedly stopped and looked back. He had a serious expression. ¡°What is she doing? The mountain is so dangerous and she still dared to make such amotion? Is it worth it for a saint stone?¡±

    The spatial runes on the stone were indeed abstruse and very valuable for both research andprehension. However, it was too dangerous here. Destroying the structure so brazenly could lure out danger.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was thinking from his own point of view. The Luosha Princess didn¡¯t have the Time and Space Secret Guide like him. She couldn¡¯t cultivate in the Space Divine Pavilion either. If she wanted to study the Way of Space, she had to keep searching and collecting by herself.

    She would obviously take the stone since she encountered it.

    The walls on either side kept falling down. The stone started loosening. But great coldness poured out from under it.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. He used the Spatial Move and appeared to the right of the Luosha Princess. ¡°Hurry and leave,¡± he ordered.

    The Luosha Princess didn¡¯t listen to his urge. She continued attacking. Finally, the stone fell free from the wall, separating from the mountain.

    Her eyes narrowed. She was about to collect the ck and white stone¡ª

    Rumble.

    Suddenly, a great amount of Pluto Winter Water flooded out from under the stone. Like a ck flood, it whooshed toward her and Zhang Ruochen.

    Pluto Winter Water was extremely cold water. Even a regr Saint King would fear it and not dare to touch it.

    Piercing screams traveled from the water. Arge amount of Pluto Ice Jade Scorpions rushed out, attacking Zhang Ruochen and the Luosha Princess first.

    Merely looking at adult scorpions, there were already more than 20.

    Faced with such a situation, even the Luosha Princess grew fearful. Her eyes were unnatural.

    Zhang Ruochen was long prepared. He pointed and uttered, ¡°Spatial Copse.¡±

    Dozens of spatial cracks appeared in the space before them. The space started copsing where the cracks met. It transformed into a huge ck hole that swallowed the ck and white stone and the Pluto Winter Water.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen pped forward with two Divine Fire Jingmie fireballs. The canyon instantly grew scalding. Rocks melted and steam rose up. The scorpions were forced back.

    When the space recovered and stabilized, the scorpions that were still alive ducked into the walls. They disappeared from the canyon.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen let out a relieved sigh. He turned and walked toward the other end.

    The Luosha Princess hurried over. Putting up an annoyed expression, she said, ¡°I wanted to collect the ck and white stone and study the spatial runes. Why did you destroy it?¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you see that the mountain containsrge amounts of Pluto Winter Water?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°If you collected the stone, the water would flood out. The water also nurtures destructive scorpions. Can you take it ifrge amounts of scorpionse out?¡±

    The Luosha Princess wasn¡¯t grateful at all. As if pretending to want to argue, she said, ¡°My cultivation is very strong. I can obviously take it. Who needs your help?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to keep arguing. He felt like she was too na?ve. She liked to show her strong side and never admit defeat.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen ignore him, the Luosha Princess took the initiative and said, ¡°You were pretty handsome just then. You acted decisively and much stronger than before. Did you reach the middle True Saint Realm now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reply. He picked up his pace.

    When they exited the canyon, Zhang Ruochen finally reunited with Bu Ji and Su Qingling.

    The two had walked to the edge of the steep abyss. Looking into the distance, they grew excited. Zhang Ruochen also followed their eyes. Two towering me mountains entered his vision.

    One of the mountains had a Merits Record Wall at the top. Even hundreds of miles away, he could see the white saintly light shining from the wall.

 Chapter 1456 - Bigger Storm

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Bigger Storm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Great Evil Ten Square Field was still at the first ce in Supreme Saints Merits Battle.

    Great Evil Ten Square Field was too powerful, and it had several times more supreme saints than Guanghan Field did, so it could even fail.

    Guanghan Field lost four supreme saints this time, and more than ten supreme saints were seriously injured and were put into a slumber.

    Even so, they earned the least merits among Shatuo Seven Fields, less than Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Which was kind of uneptable to them.

    ¡°We have twice more supreme saints than Kunlun¡¯s Field, but it has a couple of extremely powerful beings who killed six supreme saints from the bone race.¡±

    ¡°I thought we can at least outmatch Kunlun¡¯s Field. Seems like it¡¯s a bit risky now.¡±

    ¡°We also killed six supreme saints from the bone race, so the gap between us two fields is notrge. As long as we can get more merits in Saint Kings Merits Battle and Saints Merits Battle, we¡¯ll still be ranked higher.¡±

    ...

    Dozens of supreme saints, led by Supreme Saint Nine Spirits, Emperor Jimie and Wu Zu gathered in Moon God Mountain.

    They all looked upset as they didn¡¯t do well in Supreme Saints Merits Battle, and they felt that Guanghan Field might be rankedst in this merits battle.

    And if that happened, the entire Guanghan Field would be destroyed.

    They watched the battlefield reflection in the sky and focused on Saint Kings Merits Battle and Saints Merits Battle as they didn¡¯t want anything like that to happen again.

    Saint Kings Merits Battle was normal, but something strange was happening in Saints Merits Battle.

    The participants that were originally in four different world fragments all rushed to the southern world in Zuling Field.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    All those supreme saints just came back to Heaven World, so they didn¡¯t know what was going on in Zuling Field.

    Wu Zu brought a pre saint using a trace of his supreme saint mind to ask him what happened in Zuling Field.

    Seeing the supreme saints from Guanghan Field, Wu Mingyi was so scared that he groveled on the ground, telling them what happened in the past month while his voice trembled.

    ¡°The priest of Guanghan Field, Zhang Ruochen, is the fianc¨¦ of the God from Kunlun¡¯s Field, and he¡¯s also a time and space maniptor.¡±

    ¡°The Merits Record Walls in the north, the east and the west were all destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Phoenix Nest was discovered.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha teamed up to crush de Hell Field, and they almost killed the heir of de Hell Field.¡±

    ...

    Even those supreme saints had seen a lot and had very stable state of mind, they were still surprised.

    Although the heir Wu Hao also did lots of impressive things, but they were nothingpared to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s background.

    ¡®The fianc¨¦ of God¡¯ was enough to make Supreme Saint Nine Spirits¡¯ and Emperor Jimie¡¯s hearts pound.

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirit said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter much that he¡¯s the fianc¨¦ of the Kunlun¡¯s God, after he¡¯s still fighting for Guanghan Field. My problem with him is, why is he teaming up with Princess Luosha, Luo Sha.

    Princess Luosha, ¡®Luo Sha¡¯, had a huge fame in the universe. Although she was still young, she managed to destroy arge field, which was why even Supreme Saint Nine Spirits had heard of her before.

    Emperor Jimie looked to Phoenix Nest in the battlefield reflection and saw Zhang Ruochen, Su Qingling and Bu Ji walking with Princess Luosha. He said, ¡°Probably because they don¡¯t know who she actually is.¡±

    Wu Zu agreed, ¡°Luo Sha is the oldest daughter of a God from Luosha race. She has supreme status and extraordinary talents, and she¡¯s also intelligent and cunning. Even those old guys from Zuling Field who have lived for thousands of years can¡¯t defeat him.¡±

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits was worried about Su Qingling. He asked, ¡°Is there any way we can tell them who Luo Sha really is.¡±

    Emperor Jimie shook his head and said, ¡°Merits Battle must be fair. Nobody is allowed to interfere before it¡¯s actually finished, otherwise, there¡¯ll be grave consequences.¡±

    The result of a merits battle was rted to the survival of arge field. Even Gods weren¡¯t allowed to interfere, not to mention them.

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits frowned. He said, ¡°Luo Sha can easily kill them. Why did she choose to approach them instead of doing so? Is she trying to use Zhang Ruochen to break the boundary of Phoenix Nest?¡±

    ¡°Strange thing indeed. Even we can¡¯t understand what that Princess Luosha is aiming for.¡±

    Emperor Jimie was confident of Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve all neglected something. Although Princess Luosha has supreme cultivation and skills, Zhang Ruochen is no ordinary monk either. He was the fianc¨¦ of a God and the descendant of time and space. He¡¯s also incredible.¡±

    ¡°Princess Luosha conquered arge field, which shows her impressive intelligence and bravery, but Zhang Ruochen was fighting a God the whole time when he was still in Kunlun¡¯s Field. He might be at Princess Luosha¡¯s level.

    ¡°I actually really look forward to the contest between Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha. This is very interesting. If Zhang Ruochen can outwit Princess Luosha, he¡¯ll be famed in Heaven World.¡±

    All the supreme saints from Shatuo Seven Fields had returned to Heaven World, and they leant about how happened in Zuling Field.

    Some of the supreme saints from de Hell Field were furious. They imed that they would go after him if he didn¡¯t die in Zuling Field and made it back to Heaven World.

    As for the supreme saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field, some of them were worried seeing Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha join forces.

    At the other end of the vast astral sky was the astral territory that belonged to Luosha race, so some of the Luosha seniors were paying attention to every move of Princess Luosha.

    It was a giant rock that was tens of thousands of timesrger than ordinarys. There were over a trillion Luosha monks inhabiting on that.

    It was one of the ancestrals of Luosha race, Qianji.

    One Qianji was a magnificent saintly pce that was covered by lightning. The pce was more than a thousand feet tall, floating in the sky above an ocean.

    A Luosha marquis who was a half-step saint king spread his wing and flew into the saint pce. He kneeled with one knee and said, ¡°My lord, I¡¯ve figured out who that human being is.¡±

    Lord Lingquan sat at the top of the pce, wearing a ck saint armor, looking majestic.

    Although most of the Luosha males looked hideous, Lord Lingquan was very handsome with great facial features.

    Lord Lingquan stared at the battlefield reflection and saw Zhang Ruochen who was following Princess Luosha. He asked, ¡°Where did hee from?¡±

    The half-step saint king took out a jade run with characters all over an handed it to Lord Lingquan.

    After reading the information on the jade run, he said, ¡°Time and space descendant. A time and space descendant. Lingju, gather ten first marquises and wait for my order.¡±

    After that half-step saint king called Lingju walked out, aughing sound came from outside the saint pce, ¡°Lingquan, her highness is only using that human being to break Phoenix Nest, and you can¡¯t even deal with that?¡±

    Lord Lingquan stared at the door and saw a built being, ¡°Why did youe here, Yang Qi?¡±

    Yang Qi was holding a long fiery spear, floating in the sky with powerful saint Qi in front of him. He said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried you¡¯ll head to Zuling Field. I¡¯m here to make sure you won¡¯t break the rules.¡±

    ¡°Her highness brought up three million armies to Zuling Field from Juta, which drew attention from Heaven World. If anotherrge group of great beings enter Zuling Field again, Heaven World will interfere.¡±

    ¡°Zuling Field is already nearing its end. Almost all the valuables have been seized. There¡¯s no need for another war for a broken field like this.¡±

    Lord Lingquan said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re reckoning. If I don¡¯t go to Zuling Field, you¡¯ll go there secretly. You aren¡¯t happy that her highness is so close to a human man, are you?¡±

    Yang Qi smiled and said, ¡°Her highness has her own reasoning for everything she does, but there¡¯s absolutely no need for a human being to help conquer Phoenix Nest. I¡¯m strong enough to help her.¡±

    ¡°I reckon it¡¯s better for you to stay in Qianji to help her highness.¡±

    Lord Lingquan received the voice from Lingju that he had gathered ten marquises.

    Lord Lingquan didn¡¯t want to waste any time. He spread his ck wings and flew out of Xuanlei Saint Pce, heading toward the worm hole followed by ten first marquises.

    Yang Qi stared at Lord Lingquan and whispered, ¡°Just as what I expected that Lingquan is going to Zuling Field.¡±

    A first marquis who was a half-step saint king walked out of the space and said, ¡°Are we going to Zuling Field as well, my lord?¡±

    ¡°Why not? I¡¯m not going to let Lingquan take all the credits,¡± Yang Qi said.

    And then, first marquises from Yang¡¯s family also walked out and stood behind Yang Qi, heading off to the worm hole.

 Chapter 1457 - Time Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Time Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    On the bank of Great Whale River, 99 saint mountains rose up one after another. Some were covered by snow year-round. Others were covered in fire. Ordinary beings couldn¡¯t venture onto either.

    Each mountain was a path toward the Phoenix Nest.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group hurried toward the mountain with the Merits Records Wall. They soon arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    The ground was scalding. The stone and soil were all red and sizzled when their feet stepped on it.

    The Luosha Princess clearly wasn¡¯t very interested in the Merits Records Wall. ¡°This mountain is extremely dangerous. Even many Luosha die in there. I believe we should go get the treasures from the Phoenix Nest beforeing back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°There¡¯ll be more dangers the further we go. If we can¡¯t even take the Merits Records Wall, how can we get to the Phoenix Nest?¡±

    Su Qingling was undoubtedly on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. ¡°Yes. The Merits Records Wall pertains to the fate of the Guanghan Field. It must be in our hands. As for the Phoenix Nest, it¡¯ll be great if we can take it, but we don¡¯t have to.¡±

    The Luosha Princess smiled and didn¡¯t speak further.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go test and see how dangerous the mountain is.¡±

    Bu Ji stuck more than 60 protective rune scrolls to his body. Then, activating his Supreme Saint battle soul, he timidly started climbing.

    Great fire surged in the mountain. The higher he climbed, the higher the temperature.

    But with Bu Ji¡¯s strong cultivation, he could still take it.

    There weren¡¯t dangers other than the mes. It was oddly peaceful and he soon got to the middle.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to have any dangers,¡± Su Qingling said. ¡°Could it be that the Luosha climbed the mountain in a different direction, so they ran into trouble?¡±

    The Luosha marquises were gathered at the south of the mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group had chosen a different path and appeared at the mountain¡¯s east. They were hundreds of miles apart in different directions.

    At the middle of the mountain, Bu Ji lowered his guard. He turned around to Zhang Ruochen and Su Qingling andughed. ¡°This mountain isn¡¯t dangerous. Hurry and follow¡ª¡±

    But as soon as he spoke, Bu Ji¡¯s expression changed.

    He realized that his voice had be raspy and old. It was like an unfamiliar elder was speaking. Hearing it, his scalp felt numb. A strange terror arose in his heart.

    Zhang Ruochen and Su Qingling also widened their eyes, staring at Bu Ji in shock.

    His features had be aged. Wrinkles had grown on his face and he looked like he was around 50 years old. He was also aging visibly. White hair had grown too.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly realized something and his expression changed. ¡°Hurry and retreat!¡± he said.

    Bu Ji sensed something wrong too. Shuddering, he used his fastest speed to rush down the mountain.

    Even so, his vitality was still decreasing rapidly. By the time he rushed down the mountain, he was a white-haired elder. He was covered in wrinkles and his muscr body had be stooped. He was like an 80-year-old man, close to death.

    Su Qingling was frightened. She hurriedly supported him, concern filling her eyes. ¡°You... What happened to you...¡±

    Bu Ji looked at his wrinkled hands and the white hair falling from his head. Unable to ept this, he let out a pained cry and fainted.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Bu Ji¡¯s wrist. After checking it, he took out a saint medicine that could add 10,000 years of life. He melted it with Divine Fire Jingmie and fed it into Bu Ji¡¯s mouth.

    Su Qingling sent Holy Qi into Bu Ji¡¯s back to help him refine and absorb the medicine.

    Gradually, color returned to Bu Ji¡¯s face.

    Su Qingling was very worried. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± she asked. ¡°How can this be? How can this be?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Bu Ji on the ground. ¡°Bu Ji¡¯s physical body is very strong and already in the Saint Realm. His vitality far surpasses regr Saints. Under typical circumstances, he can easily live to 1,000 years. But now, his longevity is greatly lost. He used up practically all of his vitality. Even if he takes the saint medicine, he won¡¯t be able to live for long.¡±

    Su Qingling had a close rtionship with Bu Ji and viewed him as a brother. Hearing this bad news, she couldn¡¯t take it. Her eyes watered.

    ¡°No need to be sad. As long as his will is strong and won¡¯t be taken down by the challenge, he can continue to cultivate. When he reaches the Saint King Realm, his lifespan will increase again. By then, he can recover his youth again.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen looked at the mountain before him. He walked out and started climbing.

    The Luosha Princess was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Su Qingling also raised her head. She wanted to stop Zhang Ruochen. She was afraid he would run into danger too. This mountain was too strange. It was a forbiddennd that could swallow a cultivator¡¯s vitality.

    ¡°No need to worry about me. I¡¯m just trying to verify a hypothesis.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were deep. He seemed to already know why Bu Ji had aged so rapidly, so he picked up his pace. After walking around three miles, he stopped. He could feel that the flow of time had indeed quickened.

    Thus, he quickly retreated until the time flow was normal.

    In that instant, Zhang Ruochen realized that he¡¯d lost half a month of his life.

    ¡°It really is rted to life. No wonder 1,000 years of Bu Ji¡¯s life was used up in an hour.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened up his Heavenly Eyes and observed thend. He discovered a dense mass of time prints.

    The entire fire mountain was actually a huge time formation. The higher he went, the more dramatic the flow of time. Anyone who ventured in would probably die.

    Rather than getting killed, they would die of old age.

    Zhang Ruochen climbed down the mountain and told this to Su Qingling and the Luosha Princess.

    Su Qingling was shocked. ¡°First, we ran into a spatial formation. Now, it¡¯s a time formation. What kind of person constructed the Phoenix Nest?¡±

    The Luosha Princessughed. ¡°I told you before that this mountain is extremely dangerous. We can¡¯t go in. Let¡¯s go around it and get the treasures in the Phoenix Nest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Zhang touched his chin, growing thoughtful. ¡°If I use the Great Spatial Move, we can move to the mountaintop and take the Merits Records Wall with the fastest speed. This may cost some vitality, but it¡¯s worth it for the Merits Records Wall.¡±

    If he wanted the Guanghan Field to take first ce in the Saints Merit Battle, then he must get the wall.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Holy Qi circted quickly. He activated all his spatial power and rushed forward with the Great Spatial Move.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, he appeared a dozen miles away. His expression changed. Instead going further, he quickly retreated down the mountain.

    When he was at the bottom, he quickly checked and realized that he¡¯d lost 20 years of his life.

    Su Qingling knew that something must¡¯ve happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked hurriedly.

    ¡°With my current cultivation and Spiritual Power,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I can cross 200 or 300 miles with one Great Spatial Move. But here, I can only cross a dozen miles. Not only are there time prints, this mountain also has spatial runes. This is troublesome!¡±

    ¡°This mountain is impossible to breach,¡± the Luosha Princess said. ¡°Any creature who ventures into it will die. There¡¯s no point to keep trying. The wise choice is going to get the treasures from the Phoenix Nest.¡±

    Su Qingling was powerless against time and space forces. Her will started wavering. ¡°Are there other solutions?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°We can climb to the top if we destroy the time prints and spatial runes.¡±

    Light shed past the Luosha Princess¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can destroy time prints?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll take a lot of time, but it¡¯s worth a try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Abyss Ancient Sword and closed his eyes. Activating the power of time, he cast the Twelve Hours Sword Technique and struck out.

    One time print in the air exploded, producing a deafening boom.

    The Luosha marquises on the south side of the mountain heard the boom. They all flew into the sky and looked at the east. They discovered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are humans breaking into the 33 saint mountains? Is there another path?¡±

    Saint Arrow Marquis, one of the four first marquises, flew into the sky. His entire body shone with golden light. His huge eyes were trained on Zhang Ruochen.

    It was the human who¡¯d taken five of his destructive gold arrows.

    ¡°Not easy to break into here.¡±

    The Saint Arrow Marquis pulled back his golden dragon bone bow and fired a destructive arrow.

    Whoosh!

    The arrow flew forward in a golden streak of light. It passed hundreds of miles, 100 times faster than the speed of sound, to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was focusing on decoding the time prints. When he discovered the arrow, it was already toote. He could only activate his defensive rune scrolls.

    Poof, poof.

    A dozen scrolls were shattered before dissolving the arrow¡¯s force.

    The Saint Arrow Marquis collected the arrow. Eyes darkening, he roared, ¡°Leave a half marquis to guard this ce. Everyone else, follow me to the east of the mountain and kill the creatures from the Heaven World!¡±

    The Saints of the Shatuo Seven Fields also discovered the changes in the 99 saint mountains. Some of the Saints flew into the sky, looking toward the mountain with the Merits Records Wall.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, Su Qingling, and the Luosha Princess, they were all stunned.

    How did they pass through the Luosha blockade and reach the mountain where the Merits Records Wall was located?

 Chapter 1458 - Everyone Gathered

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Everyone Gathered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Arge group of saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field arrived in Whale River basin. More than two thousand gathered together, including Wan Zhaoyi and Chen Wutian who were on ¡®Five Heros List¡¯, the other eight heavenly maidens and some of the heirs. All of them were overlords with great fame in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Wan Zhaoyi was wearing a blue dragon armor. He was built withrge arms like a God of War. He said, ¡°Impressive that Zhang Ruochen found another way in. Where is it though?¡±

    Actually, Kunlun¡¯s Field had chosen nine heirs, but they were all too young, which was why Wan Zhaoyi was themander for Kunlun¡¯s Field in Saints Merits Battle.

    Wan Zhaoyi was an absolute saint, so even the old saints like Sword Saint Jiuyou and Chu Siyuan couldn¡¯t outmatch him.

    Everyone knew that Wan Zhaoyi had reached Peak Realm in Heavenly Realm, but little did they know was he reached Peak Realm in Huang Realm, Xuan Realm and Earth Realm, and that was why he was ranked the first on ¡®Five Heros List¡¯.

    Whoosh!

    A trace of white light flew out of the saint mountains andnded on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    1It was a signal re.

    Wan Zhaoyi smiled reading the information on the signal re, ¡®It¡¯s from Sword Saint Jiuyi. It seems that there¡¯s a secret road straight to the saint mountain where Merits Record Wall was.

    ¡°Chen Wutian, Xue Wuye, Chi Wansui, Chu Siyuan and Wan Cann...¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi counted the saints following him, and he used Tianming Summoning Rune to cover their forces and shapes, rushing toward the ny-nine saint mountains.

    There were more than eight thousand saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field. They gathered in Whale River basin and hid in dozens of hidden formations.

    Fang Yi had fully recovered, and he was still wearing that spotless cape. Saint light flowed on his skin, making him look like an angel from the heaven.

    The priest of de Hell Field was called Xu Fengling. He looked only thirteen years old with a young and exquisite face, yet his pupils were red.

    Xue Fengling wasn¡¯t actually human being, instead, he was an enchanted wind who refined to have human shape.

    Xue Fenging walked to Fang Yi and said, ¡°Heir, the true saints and absolute saints who¡¯re in Whale River basin have gathered. There¡¯re in total one hundred and seven of them, including twenty-one absolute saints and two half-step saint kings.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Wait for a bit.¡±

    After an hour, a purple bridge emerged from the other side.

    A handsome man in purple showed up in front of Fang Yi and Xue Lingfeng. He smiled and said, ¡°I heard you were crushed in Phoenix Nest and lost more than a hundred saints?¡±

    Fang Yi was kind of irritated. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not here for your sarcasm. We have a couple of very powerful enemies this time.¡±

    Ning Dongliu was a great being in Shatuo Heaven Domain, and people called him ¡®Sword Master Dongliu¡¯. He was also the heir of Purple Mansion Field.

    Sword Master Dongliu smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a priest from Guanghan Field.¡±

    ¡°That priest isn¡¯t an ordinary monk, but a space monk. And also, he¡¯s teamed up with Spiritual me Demonic Concubine from Great Evil Ten Square Field,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Sword Master Dongliu stopped smiling and asked, ¡°Why is Spiritual me Demonic Concubine involved?¡±

    ¡°She might not be the real Spiritual me Demonic Concubine.¡±

    Fang Yi continued, ¡°I met Spiritual me Demonic Concubine once thirty years ago. Although it was just a short nce, she still gave me a very huge impression, but I feel like she¡¯s a stranger now.¡±

    Sword Master Dongliu said, ¡°It¡¯s been thirty years, and you only caught a glimpse at her. It¡¯s normal you feel she¡¯s a stranger.¡±

    Fang Yi nodded and said, ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, anyone who dares stop us from seizing the Merits Record Wall will be erased.¡±

    Sword Master Dongliu agreed. Great Devil Ten Square Field was indeed powerful, but getting Merits Record Field was more important.

    And besides, thebined power of Purple Mansion Field and de Hell Field wasn¡¯t necessarily weaker than that of Great Devil Ten Square Field.

    ¡°You said in your signal re that you ran into an incredibly powerful sword monk. How strong he is?¡± Sword Master Dongliu asked.

    Fang Yi recalled Sword Saint Jiuyu, and he looked belligerent.

    He hated Sword Saint Jiuyu more than he hated Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha as he ambushed them when they were all injured. He killed all the saints from de Hell Field.

    Fang Yi then started to describe Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s techniques, including his sword intent, and he even imitated how Sword Saint Jiuyu wielded his sword.

    Sword Master Dongliu looked solemn after hearing that.

    Even him, the first sword way talent of Purple Mansion Field, paledpared to him.

    Sword Master Dongliu found it hard to believe. He strolled his beard and said, ¡°Can¡¯t believe he¡¯s still a saint. I can¡¯t wait to fight him.¡±

    An absolute saint walked into the hidden formation and said, ¡°Heir, my lord. Some of the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field are rushing to the thirty-fifth saint mountain through the ninth saint mountain.

    Fang Yi marked every one of the ny-nine saint mountains so that he knew where he was heading to better.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and crush Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Fang Yi, Xue Fengling and Sword Master Dongliu all rushed to the ninth saint mountain leading their great beings.

    ...

    Princess Luosha warned them again when they arrived under the saint mountain, ¡°Many Luosha marquises are rushing here. We need to leave now.¡±

    ¡°Why are we leaving? We can take this chance to kill them all. Are you afraid of them with your cultivation?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked suspicious.

    Princess Luosha knew that Zhang Ruochen was meticulous, and that he might be suspecting her identity again.

    ¡°Of course not. I just don¡¯t want any trouble,¡± Princess Luosha said.

    ¡°We can get more merits if we kill some Luosha marquises. Why is that a trouble?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out saint jades and saint stones and carved space inscriptions on them. He then put them underground, which formed a circr formation with a diameter of a thousand feet.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen performed spatial twist inside the formation and changed the space structure.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed that Zhang Ruochen was setting up a space formation.

    1¡°Has he figured out who I am? Is he trying to use me to fight Luosha race?¡±

    Princess Luosha thought for a bit, but then, she shook her head as she was confident that she didn¡¯t give away anything.

    It wasn¡¯t an easy task to get to the east from the south. Led by Saint Arrow Marquis, it took the marquises from Luosha race three hours to get to where Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha were.

    There were thousands of Luosha marquises. The evil sha Qiing out of their bodies formed a crimson devil cloud.

    Zhang Ruochen was sitting at the center of the space formation and kept refining Ning True Saint Dew as he didn¡¯t even care about those Luosha marquises.

    Saint Arrow Marquis said, ¡°You¡¯re going to die soon, yet you¡¯re still refining? Kill them all now...¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Another first marquis, Yanlin Marquis caught up with him and stopped Saint Arrow Marquis.

    And then, Saint Arrow Marquis was dazed after hearing what Yanlin Marquis told him. He took a look at Princess Luosha and said, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Yanlin Marquis said, ¡°I¡¯ve refined with her highness for some time before. I can definitely recognize her.¡±

    ¡°Why would her highness get so close with a human man?¡± Saint Arrow Marquis was baffled.

    He wasn¡¯t qualified to see Princess Luosha before. Only his father and grandfather were qualified for work for Princess Luosha.

    With more saint kings leaving Zuling Field, Saint Arrow Marquis gradually became a top-tier being in Zuling Field. He wanted to see Princess Luosha but he never got the chance.

    However, the first time he saw Princess Luosha was when he interrupted her n. He was shocked and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Should he leave to attack?

    The other Luosha marquises didn¡¯t know Princess Luosha, and neither did they hear the conversation between Yanlin Marquis and Saint Arrow Marquis. They all looked confused.

    ¡°Should we attack, my lord?¡±

    ¡°Please give an order, my lord. If we join all our forces, we can easily kill a saint king, not to mention a couple of human saints.¡±

    ¡°Kill! We¡¯ve got to kill them. I haven¡¯t eaten human flesh for a long time. Those two girls all looked very smooth and delicious.¡±

    Saint Arrow Marquis kept sweating as he was very anxious.

    If he really killed Princess Luosha, he would definitely be executed, and his families would for sure follow.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t they attacked yet?¡±

    The saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field hid in the shadow and they wanted to let them destroy each other first.

    The saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field were hiding in another corner.

    Wan Zhaoyi looked perplexed, ¡°Why¡¯s happening? Did the Luosha marquises find out where we are? Is that why they haven¡¯t attacked them yet?¡±

    Saint Lady¡¯s body looked like a crescent moon. She was elegant and tranquil.

    She looked to where the saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field and said, ¡°Should we use some special ways to divert Luosha marquises to the saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field?¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew what Saint Lady was trying to do, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s betrayed Kunlun¡¯s Field and submitted to Guanghan Field, yet you¡¯re still trying to help him. Sounds like you really are his best friend.¡±

 Chapter 1459 - Three Large Words Against The Luosha Army

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Three Large Words Against The Luosha Army</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen grew doubtful. He didn¡¯t understand why the Luosha marquis army still didn¡¯t attack.

    He was confident that he could block the Luosha¡¯s first attack with the spatial maze. He could also use the spatial reverse to hurt them badly.

    ¡°The Luosha are actually so careful,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured to himself. ¡°Did they see through my formations?¡±

    The Luosha Princess was annoyed. She really wanted to cut off the Saint Arrow Marquis¡¯s head. He was such a failure.

    How could someone so impulsive be a first marquis

    The Luosha Princess was worried that Zhang Ruochen would grow suspicious again, so she immediately sent out a beam of Spiritual Power. She told the Saint Arrow Marquis and Marquis Yanlin where the Saints of the Hell de Field, Purple Mansion Field, and Kunlun¡¯s Field were hiding.

    Receiving the information, the Saint Arrow Marquis seemed to have been saved. He finally knew what to do. Battle intent filled him. Turning around, he roared, ¡°Who dares to hide before me? I¡¯ll destroy you first.¡±

    Boom!

    The golden dragon bone arrow produced a thunderous boom. Then a destructive golden arrow flew out.

    The invisibility formation was pierced instantly. The Saints of the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field were all exposed. There were more than 100 Saints who were at least at the True Saint Realm.

    Kaboom.

    Fang Yi pushed up the Heavenly Compass. Forming rings of patterns, he blocked the Saint Arrow Marquis¡¯s arrow.

    ¡°We really were discovered. The Luosha are too alert.¡±

    Thousands of marquises gathered at the east side of the mountain. Their force wasrge. Even the top figures of the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field were afraid.

    The priest of the Hell de Field, Xue Fengling, issued an order. ¡°Activate all Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons into a formation. Fend off the Luosha attacks.¡±

    Immediately, eight Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons rose up. Dense runes appeared. Like eight zing suns, they radiated with terrifying saintly might.

    The Luosha marquis army had thousands of attacks. They all attacked, crashing with the eight Ten-thosuand-pattern saint weapons.

    Kaboom.

    In an instant, the area was turned into a sea of fire from the saintly power.

    The Saint Arrow Marquis fired another arrow in another direction. The Saints of the Kunlun¡¯s Field were forced to appear too.

    There were very few of them, only a dozen Saints.

    Wan Zhaoyi was on the battlefield year-round and had led the army against many races. He was experienced with sudden situations. He immediately ordered, ¡°Spiritual Power Saints, immediately form a defensive formation. Martial Saints, activate your Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. Those without, activate your Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons and attack the Luosha marquis army.¡±

    Chu Siyuan, the Saint Lady, Goddess Siming, and six other Spiritual Power Saints stood in the center. They were protected by the martial Saints.

    A jade book appeared in the Saint Lady¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Everyone, put your Spiritual Power in and activate the divine strength of the Confucius Saint Book.¡±

    Then nine powerful Spiritual Power Saints put their powers in. The book flew up, hovering 100 feet in the sky. White saintly light spread from the book. It was actually purifying the evil Qi in the sky.

    The pages opened slowly. Dazzling words flew out, forming a sea of words. Some were pressed to the ground. Others flew in the heavens. A saintly voice poured out too. It was like millions of schrs were reciting poetry.

    The thousands of attacks from the Luosha marquises were actually blocked by the Confucius Saint Book.

    The Luosha Princess grew interested in the hovering Confucius Saint Book. ¡°What a powerful book. It actually blocked the thousands of attacks from the Luosha marquises. What level is this treasure?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was staring in the direction of the Saints of the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    With Chu Siyuan as the leader, the nine Spiritual Power Saints all paled. Some even spat out blood. Their bodies swayed. They were clearly unable to fend off a second wave of Luosha marquis attacks.

    The Confucius Saint Book was indeed powerful. Chu Siyuan was also at the top of the Spiritual Power Saints. However, having nine Saints go against more than 1,000 Luosha marquises was still too hard.

    One thousand Luosha marquises could kill a Saint King.

    Wan Zhaoyi saw the situation clearly. If they merely defended, the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field would be wiped out.

    ¡°Chen Wutian, Sword Saint Jiuyou, charge with me. We must scatter the Luosha marquis camp first.¡±

    Brilliant light shot out of Wan Zhaoyi. The Blue Dragon Saint Armor on his body roared. Then a dozen-foot-long blue dragon was curled up on his body.

    Chen Wutian and Sword Saint Jiuyou used their strongest power and charged at the Luosha army with Wan Zhaoyi.

    There were thousands of Luosha marquises. Their might was horrible. Anyone who dared to attack them had great courage.

    Fang Yi, Xue Fengling, Sword Master Dongliu, and two half-step Saint Kings also charged out of the sea of fire. They attacked the Luosha army from another direction.

    Caught off guard, a mass of the Luosha marquises fell. A dozen were turned to ashes. Even more were heavily injured.

    Seeing this, the Luosha Princess was furious. A group of idiots! They didn¡¯t even establish a formation to fight against the top Saints of three worlds.

    She was standing beside Zhang Ruochen and seemed to be observing the battle. In reality, she¡¯d released her Spiritual Power. She was issuing orders to control the battlefield.

    However, her Spiritual Power was very strong. She¡¯d reached the Saint King Realm. Thus, no cultivators present sensed this.

    The Luosha army immediately formed 36 Nine Nine to One Formations. They were organized neatly on the outside, forming a huge circle. They rotated slowly, crushing toward Wan Zhaoyi, Sword Saint Jiuyou, and the others.

    The Nine Nine to One Formationbined the powers of 81 Luosha marquises. Both their defensive and offensive powers were incredible.

    One Nine Nine to One Formation was nothing for strong figures like Wan Zhaoyi and Sword Saint Jiuyou. However, the power from 36 of them together was quite terrifying.

    More than 1,000 female Luosha stood in the center of the 36 Nine Nine to One Formations. They were all Spiritual Power Saints and kept casting spells. The long-distance attacks repressed the Saints of the Kunlun¡¯s Field, Hell de Field, and Purple Mansion Field.

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin. ¡°There must be a powerful figure among the Luosha marquises who is an expertmander. The top figures of three major worlds are actually repressed. If they continue, the three worlds will probably suffer great losses.¡±

    The Luosha Princess smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t a good thing to the Guanghan Field if they suffer great losses?¡±

    ¡°When the Luosha army takes care of them, it¡¯ll be our turn,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Luosha Princess nodded. ¡°The Luosha army is very strong. We can¡¯t counter them. Let¡¯s take this chance to retreat and avoid shing with them directly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t arrogant and conceited. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t think that he was able to fight thousands of Luosha marquises. Expression solemn, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. The Heirs of the three worlds won¡¯t just wait for death. They must have another step. Isn¡¯t it better for both sides to be weakened?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words reminded the Luosha Princess. She realized that the three major worlds must have other hidden cards. She had to prepare beforehand too.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed a pair of zing eyes. Thus, he turned around and happened to meet eyes with Martial Saint Cann.

    Her pretty eyes widened and fire rose up within them. She looked furious. When she saw Zhang Ruochen look over, she didn¡¯t avert her gaze. Instead, her lips moved and she uttered two sybles.

    From her lips, Zhang Ruochen could tell that she said ¡°traitor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt scornful. He didn¡¯t ept the status of ¡°traitor.¡± It wasn¡¯t him who wanted to leave the Kunlun¡¯s Field. He only left because he had no choice.

    Was he a traitor for fighting for the Guanghan Field?

    Before this, the Moon Goddess had helped the Kunlun¡¯s Field against the Hell World¡¯s invasion. So what did that count as?

    If Kunlun doesn¡¯t want me, I can go elsewhere, Zhang Ruochen replied by moving his lips.

    Martial Saint Cann ground her teeth in anger. If not for the Luosha Race¡¯s fierce attacks, she really wanted to burst out of the camp and teach Zhang Ruochen a lesson.

    When Chu Siyuan saw Zhang Ruochen, he was also furious.

    In his opinion, Zhang Ruochen had chosen a demonic path in the end. Instead of bing the people¡¯s hero, he became the public enemy of the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    If Zhang Ruochen truly thought for the Kunlun¡¯s Field, then he should¡¯ve given into the Empress.

    With the Empress¡¯ status and magnanimity, she wouldn¡¯t continue to make things hard for him.

    It wasn¡¯t embarrassing to bow down, submit, and apologize to a god.

    But Zhang Ruochen just refused to do it. In the end, he became the traitor of the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Faced with Chu Siyuan¡¯s eyes, Zhang Ruochen still didn¡¯t feel any emotions. In his opinion, Chu Siyuan indeed hadmendable traits. He was just, fair, and hated evil.

    However, he was a stubborn old man with old-fashioned thoughts. What he thought was the right way and truth was different from Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    Five of the Nine Nine to One Formations activated a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon with theplete force. It shattered the defensive runes on Chen Wutian. He was sent flying horizontally and was injured badly.

    At the same time, the two half-step Saint Kings of the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field were also injured horribly. They almost died.

    The remaining people were indeed strong. However, they couldn¡¯t break through the 36 Nine Nine to One Formations. They were pressed back on all sides and had to retreat, almost dying.

    It was clear that their n to destroy the Luosha marquis camp had failed.

    Sensing this, the Saint Lady hurriedly carved a light rune and sent it out. It was a message to the Saints of the Kunlun¡¯s Field hiding outside the 99 mountains. She wanted them to hurry over and help.

    The Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field also sent out light runes to muster their Saint armies.

 Chapter 1460 - The Third Party Capitalized

    <h4>Chapter 1460: The Third Party Capitalized</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    All the saints in Whale River basin were paying attention to the fight between the threerge fields and Luosha marquises.

    The saints from the other fourrge fields in Shatuo Heaven Domain were all astounded and curious. How did Fang Yi, Sword Master Dongliu, Wan Zhaoyi and the others go through the Luosha guards ande to the saint mountain where the Merits Record Wall was.

    ¡°There¡¯s got to be another road.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find it out. We can¡¯t let them seize the Merits Record Wall like that.¡±

    ...

    Two thousand saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field were hiding in the east of Whale River basin, and they were currently led by Qingxiao Heavenly King, Eastern King Chen Yin and White Li Prince and the other seven saints. Although they came from different races, they were all very powerful.

    Qingxiao Heavenly King received the signal re from Saint Lady, then he led the saints to get out of the hidden formation and rushed toward the ny-nine saint mountains.

    ¡°Following the order of two heirs, all the saints head to the thirty-fifth saint mountain to kill Luosha marquises.¡±

    Eight hundred saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field showed up, and every one of them was soaked in saint light, giving out immense saintly way ripples.

    Just when the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field, de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field got to under the ninth saint mountain, the ground cracked as if a giant opened its mouth.

    Thick evil sha Qi gushed out. It looked crimson, turning the space dark.

    Arge group of Luosha armies rushed out from the underground. They yelled and rushed toward the saints from the three fields.

    ¡°There¡¯s an ambush!¡±

    ¡°Many Luosha marquises are hiding underground, yet we didn¡¯t notice them at all.¡±

    The fight among saints started. Two group shed with each other, and deafening sounds came out, and saint blood was spilled everywhere.

    The fight was brutal.

    Saints were top-tier beings in everyrge field, however, many saints were annihted instantly here.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and looked to the battlefield outside the saint field, ¡°How many Luosha armies are there underground?¡±

    Su Qingling was tense. She said, ¡°Luosha race is great at hiding and burrowing, so they¡¯ll hide underground very often.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that Phoenix Nest was nothing but a bait, and that Luosha race wanted to kill all the saints from Shatuo Seven Fields.

    Su Qingling asked, ¡°Should we tell the saints from Guanghan Field toe here?¡±

    ¡°Why would you do that? The time prints and space inscriptions haven¡¯t been broken yet. If the saintse, they¡¯ll be killed anyway. Tell them to stay where they are and not to rush anything so that Luosha race won¡¯t notice them. I¡¯ll tell them when we need them to make a move.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still hadn¡¯t figured out what was happening, so it¡¯d better to wait till everything was clear first.

    Although the saints from the threerge fields were stopped, some of them broke out of the encirclement and headed toward the saint mountain where Merits Record Wall was.

    More and more saints from the three fields came, and they finally managed to ward off the attacks from Luosha armies. They then started to fight back.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed forward at the space in front of him and brought the corpses into the formation.

    There were more than thirty bodies, some of them were Luosha marquises, and some were saints from the threerge fields.

    Firstly, Zhang Ruochen took a drop of blood from each of the Luosha marquis corpse, and then, he took away their storage bags to collect their valuables.

    ¡°Absorb the nutrition to improve your cultivation, Carnivorous Holy Flower.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡±

    The armies from the three fields and Luosha marquises were all devoted to fighting each other, so they didn¡¯t have time to collect the fragmented souls, which gave Zhang Ruocheen an advantage.

    Zhang Ruochen collected the blood gave the corpses of Luosha marquises to Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    Zhang Ruochen only collected a small trace of fragmented souls, and then, he destroyed the rest of them to prevent the saints from collecting them.

    Zhang Ruochen also collected lots of bottles that contained Luosha blood and fragmented souls, including some saint weapons, pills and runes.

    Gradually, the saints from the three fields noticed that.

    They were the ones fighting Luosha marquises to death, yet a bystander was capitalizing on it, which infuriated many saints.

    What¡¯s worse, Luosha marquises didn¡¯t try and attack Zhang Ruochen at all.

    ¡°You really think you can just sit by and watch the fight?¡±

    An absolute-saint woman from Purple Mansion Field who was thirty years ago was angry. She was very angry, so she led a group of Luosha marquises toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I warn you, don¡¯te anywhere closer. I don¡¯t want to join the fight. I just want to refine.¡±

    ¡°Refine, my ass.¡±

    Many saints were cursing Zhang Ruochen deep down as they all found him shameless. He was totally capitalizing on the fight, yet he imed that he didn¡¯t want to join the fight.

    He should be punished!

    ¡°Do you really think you can just benefit from us?¡± The woman said.

    Zhang Ruochen took out Blue Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow. He drew the bow and aimed at the woman, ¡°Don¡¯t force me. I¡¯m not interested in the fight at all. If youe closer, then I¡¯ll have to kill you.¡±

    Both Blue Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow were powerful weapons, and the woman was dazed as she felt that she was engulfed in death Qi.

    Just as the women in a Taoist robe was trying to dodge it, Sword Master Dongliu rushed forward and yelled, ¡°No need to fear him. Charge!¡±

    Seeing Sword Master Dongliu, the woman in Taoist cape got much more confident. She pressed forward, and a circr light print with a diameter of dozens of feet showed up, and there were Taoist inscriptions flowing on it.

    Whoosh Whoosh!

    Ice pirs flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to kill you.¡±

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen shot the arrow out, and Shining Sun Arrow flew toward the woman¡¯s forehead.

    All the seventeen guarding runes on her body were activated, giving out seventeenyers of light.

    Bang Bang!

    All the guarding runes exploded, and that Taoist woman bounced back.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed a golden arrow and drew the bow again.

    Bang!

    The golden arrow pierced through the woman¡¯s saint body, leaving a huge blood-red role on her waist.

    There was ayer of golden light covering the wound, stopping it from healing, and she bled like hell.

    After a short while, the woman fell on the ground, lifeless.

    The ice pirs that flew into the formation were diverted and fell on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Sword Master Dongliu who was dashing toward him. He said to Princess Luosha, ¡°That¡¯s a very powerful being. Deal with him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Ning Dongliu, the heir of Purple Mansion Field. Why should I deal with him?¡±

    Princess Luosha was a bit upset as she felt like Zhang Ruochen was using her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to seize the corpses on the battlefield to collect Luosha blood and fragmented souls. Are you going to do that for me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    There was no way Princess Luosha would do that. Princess Luosha was filled with pride, and she was too noble and elegant to collect the blood and fragmented souls of Luosha corpses. If those royal members of Luosha race saw it, they wouldugh at her.

    However, Zhang Ruochen would definitely suspect her if she didn¡¯t go collect Luosha blood and fragmented souls.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go fight Ning Dongliu. Give me half of the Luosha blood and fragmented souls you collect. How about that?¡± Princess Luosha said.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Sword Saint Dongliu rushed out of the space formation and shed with Sword Master Dongliu.

    Both of them were top-tier saints, and sword Qi spread the second they started the fight.

    Zhang Ruochen watched the fight between Sword Master Dongliu and Princess Luosha. He nodded, ¡°Incredible sword way aplishments. He might¡¯ve almost finished sword eight.¡±

    And then, Zhang Ruochen kept dragging the corpses on the battlefield using his space techniques.

    Luosha blood, Luosha fragmented souls, Nine True Saint Dew, Saint weapons and saint pills were all collected by Zhang Ruochen.

    The saints who were fighting all got very jealous.

    They were the ones fighting, yet Zhang Ruochen was capitalizing on it.

    This was not fair.

    Some of the great beings from Heaven World were all stunned seeing that.

    This was robbery. Shameless robbery.

    ¡°Every monk from Heaven World is supposed to fight Luosha race. Does that priest from Guanghan Field have shame? How can he just collect merits when others are fighting?¡±

    Some of the supreme saints from de Hell Field and Purple Moon Field were furious.

    ¡°He¡¯d better note back to Heaven World alive, otherwise I¡¯ll crush every one of his bones.¡±

    ¡°This Saints Merits Battle is so screwed. Even supreme saints will be infuriated.¡±

 Chapter 1461 - Collecting Corpses

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Collecting Corpses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Supreme Saint Jiuling couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°That Zhang Ruochen is quite interesting. He doesn¡¯t follow the script at all.¡±

    Ancestor Wu¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°In merely onerge battle, Zhang Ruochen already collected such arge amount of Luosha blood and souls. Inparison, the Kunlun¡¯s Field, Hell de Field, and Purple Mansion Field suffered great losses.

    ¡°As long as he can reach the Merits Records Wall and exchange the Luosha souls and blood for merits, the Guanghan Field will have a huge advantage. We might not be able to be in the top three, but we can at least get fourth ce.¡±

    Supreme Saint Jiuling nodded. ¡°Now, my only worry is the Luosha Princess. This variable is toorge!¡±

    On the side, Emperor Jimie shook his head. Chuckling, he said, ¡°The Luosha Princess is indeed a variable but also Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest trump card. As long as he has this card, he¡¯d be able to face any dangers in Zuling Field. He might even be able to get first ce, let alone enter the top three.¡±

    Hearing his words, the hearts of all the Supreme Saints jumped.

    Was it possible to be first ce of the Saints Merits Battle?

    If Zhang Ruochen led the Guanghan Field to the first ce, they wouldn¡¯t be the newest battleground. It would be okay even if they¡¯d lost the Supreme Saint and Saint King Merits Battle.

    Of course, the Great Devil Ten Square Field, Eight Ministry Field, and Purple Mansion Field had obvious strengths. They had countless times more Saints than the Guanghan Field.

    If the Guanghan Field wanted to be first of the Saints Merits Battle, it was practically impossible.

    Before, they had no chance at all. Now, they had a sliver of chance.

    ¡°No wonder the Moon Goddess fought to have hime to the Guanghan Field. He is indeed extraordinary. My hopes for him grow more and more. He must be stronger. If he kills the Luosha Princess, his name will ring throughout all the worlds.¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian grew nervous. He focused on the area where the Phoenix Nest was located.

    The Supreme Saints of the Kunlun¡¯s Field all fell silent.

    If Zhang Ruochen had represented the Kunlun¡¯s Field, they would have a huge advantage on the battlefield with his abilities. They wouldn¡¯t be struggling at the brink of death like now.

    Unfortunately, the sovereign of the Kunlun¡¯s Field was Empress Chi Yao. Even Supreme Saints like them wouldn¡¯t be able to change the Empress¡¯ mind.

    The battle of the three worlds against the Luosha army intensified. With every breath, a Saint fell dead on the battleground.

    Zhang Ruochen indeed didn¡¯t join the battle. He just collected corpses on the side.

    Su Qingling also helped. She kept taking treasures from the corpses and was very busy. She never thought that she could collect merits like this from the extremely dangerous battlefield.

    The merits wereing too easily.

    Was this a fake Saints Merits Battle?

    On the battlefield, Martial Saint Cann red and demanded, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re shameless!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Even if you joined the Guanghan Field, you¡¯re still part of the Heaven World,¡± Martial Saint Cann said. ¡°When facing the Luosha, shouldn¡¯t you work with us and kill the enemy together?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged. ¡°The Luosha haven¡¯t attacked me. What can I do?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann was also dumbfounded. Were the Luosha all blind? Couldn¡¯t they see that b*stard Zhang Ruochen? Or did the Luosha think the Saints of the three major worlds were more threat and would go for Zhang Ruochen after taking care of them?¡±

    ¡°Even if the Luosha hasn¡¯t attacked you, you shouldn¡¯t hide on the side and collect treasures and merits,¡± Martial Saint Cann said. ¡°We killed those Luosha marquises. The merits belong to us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clearly didn¡¯t agree with her view. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not collecting it. Do I have to return the treasures and merits I picked up from the ground? Collect it if you can. I won¡¯t rob you. After all, we had a rtionship before.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Martial Saint Cann was furious now. She regretted even more that she¡¯d pleaded forgiveness with the Empress for her. This traitor deserved to be ripped to shreds.

    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed. Zhang Ruochen had actually pulled back the Clear Sky Bow and shot an arrow at her.

    Poof.

    A third marquis behind her was shot by the Shining Sun Arrow. Blood spattered, dyeing half of Martial Saint Cann¡¯s body red.

    While she¡¯d been furious, that third marquis had snuck to her side and brandished his sword. He¡¯d almost cut off her head.

    Thankfully, Zhang Ruochen had killed him with an arrow. Otherwise, the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable.

    Collecting the Shining Sun Arrow, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No need to thank me. Just take it as a gift.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann stared at Zhang Ruochen, feeling troubled. She didn¡¯t know if she should hate or thank this guy.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Twist to take the third marquis¡¯s body. He returned to the spatial maze and tossed it at Su Qingling.

    The Luosha Princess¡¯s battle with Sword Master Dongliu had already ended.

    Sword Saint Dongliu was heavily injured. His chest had a huge bloody hole.

    However, he used a lifesaving tactic and fled into the camp of the Purple Mansion Field to escape death.

    He swallowed a healing Divine Pill and used all his strength to refine it with his Holy Qi. Saintly light appeared over the wound and it healed slowly.

    ¡°Is she really the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine? How can she be so strong?¡±

    Sword Saint Dongliu had never met someone as strong as the Luosha Princess in the same realm. She was like a mountain standing before him. He was powerless against her.

    Fang Yi had fought with the Luosha Princess before and knew how strong she was. ¡°There¡¯s no need to offend the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine for now. Take care of the Luosha marquis army first. When we¡¯re free, the two of us can work together and bring her down.¡±

    Sword Saint Dongliu nodded and pointed at the Luosha army. ¡°The 36 Nine Nine to One Formations work together and can convert each other¡¯s powers. They¡¯re like one entirety. Not even first step Half Saints can break through them. But if we don¡¯t break through them, we¡¯ll always be at a disadvantage. How about we use the divine weapon?¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head. ¡°Do not use the divine weapon so quickly. Actually, we can also build a formation and use it for power to converge toward me. I¡¯ll activate the White Micro Star¡¯s power. Perhaps we¡¯ll be able to destroy the 36 Nine Nine to One Formations.¡±

    A momentter, more than 100 Saints from the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field gathered around Fang Yi. They stood in mysterious locations, like the foundation of a formation.

    As they continued to release saintly power, formation prints showed under their feet.

    Whoosh!

    The power from more than 100 Saints were sent toward Fang Yi and into his body.

    Next, the White Micro Star on Fang Yi¡¯s forehead shone with brilliant light. The shadow of an enormous star appeared above his head.

    The vast saintly might shook the entire space.

    In the other direction, Chu Siyuan, the Saint Lady, Goddess Siming, and a group of Spiritual Power Saints who¡¯d just arrived also sent out their Spiritual Power to activate the Confucius Saint Book.

    Next, the Confucius Saint Book and White Micro Star projection attacked the 36 Nine Nine to One Formations together.

    Kaboom.

    The 36 Nine Nine to One Formations were destroyed. Hundreds of Luosha marquises were killed, exploding into clouds of blood.

    Other than that, arge group of Luosha marquises were hurt too.

    After this attack, Chu Siyuan, the Saint Lady, Goddess Siming and the others used up their Spiritual Qi. They all sat down on the ground and started cultivating to recover.

    Fang Yi and the 100 Saints also exerted a lot of energy. Faces white as paper, they sat down and circted energy to recover their strength.

    However, the other Saints of the three worlds were overjoyed. They cheered while charging at the Luosha army.

    The Luosha army didn¡¯t continue to fight with them. Instead, they retreated quickly to the south side of the mountain.

    At the same time, a mass of saint weapons flew out of the south side. They attacked the Saints of the three worlds, protecting the Luosha army as they retreated.

    COMMENT

    Seeing this, suspicion filled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes again. ¡°Who ismanding the Luosha army?¡± he murmured to himself.

    The Luosha Princess stood beside Zhang Ruochen. A solemn looked filled her eyes. ¡°There must be a very intelligent person in the Luosha army. If not for this person, the Luosha would¡¯ve suffered greatly in this battle. Now, it seems like the three worlds have suffered more.¡±

    ¡°Could it be the legendary Luosha Princess?¡± Su Qingling asked.

    ¡°Luosha Princess?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I heard that the Luosha Princess is the daughter of one Luosha god,¡± Su Qingling exined. ¡°Not only is she very talented, she¡¯s also extremely wise. She¡¯s only a Saint, but she became the general for the Zuling Field attack. On this battlefield, it¡¯s rare for even the old figures of the Heaven World to defeat her. In 30 short years, she destroyed the Zuling Field.

    ¡°My grandfather once said that this was the Luosha Princess¡¯s first timemanding an attack on a great world. It¡¯s terrifying to have such achievements. In the future, she¡¯ll definitely be stronger. By then, probably no one in the Heaven World would be her match. This is why the Heaven World will use all its might to kill her before she can mature.¡±

    ¡°So the Zuling Field has someone so powerful,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured to himself.

    Sensing something wrong and worried that Zhang Ruochen would suspect her, the Luosha Princess hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°The Luosha army has retreated. We might be the target of the Saints from the three worlds. What is your n?¡±

    ¡°The great worlds aren¡¯t unitedpletely,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°They havepetitive rtionships, so it¡¯s much easier to fight them than the Luosha army.¡±

    ¡°Seems like you already have a n!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not really a n. It¡¯s just that with us two, there¡¯s no need to fear them. The Guanghan Field and Great Devil Ten Square Field have arge group of Saints gathered at Great Whale River. They won¡¯t dare to openly do anything to us, just like how you didn¡¯t kill Sword Saint Dongliu.¡±

    ¡°Seems logical.¡±

    The Luosha Princess smiled. Then she sent Spiritual Power to issue an order to the Luosha army. ¡°Immediately capture the Heir of the Great Devil Ten Square Field, the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine. I want her alive.¡±

 Chapter 1462 - Accusation

    <h4>Chapter 1462: usation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Luosha armies had all retreated and left the south of the saint mountains.

    However, the saints from Purple Mansion Field, de Hell Field and Kunlun¡¯s Field didn¡¯t let their guard down, instead, they stationed some of their saints in the south to prevent Luosha armies froming back.

    Some of the saints walked toward Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha, ready to use them of their wrongdoings.

    ¡°Get the hell out, Zhang Ruochen,¡± Xu Zehai yelled.

    Xu Zehai was a half-step saint king from Purple Mansion Field, and he was more than seven hundred years ago. Dragon and tiger Qi permeated from him as he walked.

    Sword Master Dongliu was healing, so Xu Zehai was temporarily the leader of Purple Mansion Field.

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the space formation and said calmly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Xu Zehai from Purple Mansion Field.¡±

    ¡°How dare you offend me? I¡¯ll kill you now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Blue Sky Bow and drew the bow. Suddenly, blue saint light emerged above his head, and Shining Sun Arrow shone.

    The scene of ¡®blue sky and shining sun¡¯ showed up.

    Xu Zehai cursed Zhang Ruochen deep down again. He was the one using Zhang Ruochen, yet Zhang Ruochen threatened his life after only one sentence.

    The priest from Guanghan Field was too hostile. There was no way to reason with him.

    Xu Zehai saw the power of Blue Sky Bow before, so he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it if he got too close. He then performed body techniques to distance himself from it.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen aimed Shining Sun Arrow at a couple of other saints from Purple Mansion Field, and they all tookrge steps back like Xu Zehai.

    This was a disgrace. They were the ones going to use him, yet they were scared to run off. Even the saints from Purple Mansion Field felt embarrassed.

    Xu Zehai said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant, Zhang Ruochen! It¡¯s not going to end well for you to go against Purple Mansion Field. Give me the Luosha blood and fragmented souls first, otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee your safety.¡±

    ¡°Are you waging a war against Guanghan Field?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xu Zehai said, ¡°Of course not. Both Purple Mansion Field and Guanghan Field are subsidiary mortal fields of Heaven World. We should team up and fight Luosha race together instead of fighting each other. However, you killed Saint Yanshu and robbed our victory achievements, then you should pay for it.¡±

    ¡°Saint Yanshu? Who¡¯s Saint Yanshu?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°The absolute saint from Purple Mansion Field you just shot. Are you trying to deny that?¡± Xu Zehai yelled.

    Purple Mansion Field wouldn¡¯t fight Guanghan Field directly, so they were just trying to find a reason to get Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Luosha blood and fragmented souls.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°She was an absolute saint from Purple Mansion Field, someone prominent, I see. Now I have to settle the score with you.¡±

    Xu Zehai was furious, ¡°You, settling the score with us? Have you no shame?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked solemn, ¡°That Saint Yanshu from your field couldn¡¯t be greedier. She tried to kill me and rob my Luosha blood and fragmented souls, fortunately, I¡¯m powerful enough to save my own life. Are the monks from Purple Mansion Field all gangsters? Why can¡¯t you collect the Luosha blood and fragmented souls yourselves?¡±

    Who robbed who?

    Xu Zehai¡¯s face blushed as he didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Even Su Qingling found it too preposterous. After all, they were the ones who took advantage of the three fields this time.

    But then again, it was beating someone at their own game. There was no point reasoning with Purple Mansion Field.

    Chen Yin in Kunlun¡¯s Field said, ¡°When has Zhang Ruochen be so shameless? He¡¯s bringing disgrace to Sword Master Xuanji and Emperor Ming.¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi said, ¡°When Zhang Ruochen has shame, people have a way with him, but now, he just got more terrifying.¡±

    The saints from Purple Mansion Field were all angered by Zhang Ruochen. They yelled, ¡°Stop wasting time talking to him. Let¡¯s kill him together first.¡±

    Hundreds of saints mobilized saint Qi at the same time to form a saint spell.

    Powerful saint Qi ripples burst out, slightly shaking the earth. It would be disastrous as they performed those hundreds of saint spells.

    Xue Wuye frowned and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen went too far this time. Does he really think they can ward off those hundreds of saint spells?¡±

    ¡°He deserves it,¡± Chu Siyuan said.

    Qingxiao Heavenly King, Saint Lady, Martial Saint Cann and some other saints all looked worried.

    After all, the bond between Zhang Ruochen and Kunlun¡¯s Field was too strong. He had his brothers, friends, confidants and previous officials from Sacred Central Empire there.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What are you saying? Are you really going to kill me to seize my Luosha blood and fragmented souls? Don¡¯t do it, I warn, otherwise you¡¯re going to bear grave consequences.¡±

    ¡°Kill him.¡±

    Xu Zehaip performed a saint spell first, and then, one hundred and eight phantoms of saint beasts showed up, rushing toward Zhang Ruochen. Each phantom of the saint beasts contained terrific power, and they were about to tear this saint mountain apart.

    Meanwhile, those hundreds of saints also performed their saint spells against Zhang Ruochen.

    However, those saint spells didn¡¯t even touch Zhang Ruochen, instead, they were turned around after entering space formation and rushed back to the saints from Purple Mansion Field.

    Boom!

    More than forty saints from Purple Mansion Field were killed, and hundreds of them were injured. It looked tragic.

    The saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field and de Hell Field were all astounded.

    Sword Master Dongliu who was healing in the distance was so pissed that he spit blood out, exacerbating his wounds.

    Xu Zehai climbed out of the fire, and his body was sshed. There were hundreds of holes on his saint blouse. He pointed at Zhang Ruochen for a long while but couldn¡¯t even squeeze a word out.

    ¡°I told you there¡¯d be grave consequences, but none of you listen,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Martial Saint Cann bit her lips and looked at the space around Zhang Ruochen, ¡°What a cunning guy. He set up a space formation around him beforehand.¡±

    Chen Yin also frowned. He asked, ¡°What should we do now? Is there any way to get our victory achievements back?¡±

    ¡°How? Even if we do, we¡¯re going to pay a huge price for that,¡± Wan Zhaoyi said.

    Martial Saint Cann said, ¡°de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field won¡¯t stop trying. No matter how powerful Zhang Ruochen is, he can¡¯t defend himself against the saints from tworge fields.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go get Merits Records Wall first.¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi had his eyes on Merits Records Wall, and then, he went around the Merits Records Wall and walked toward the peak with Martial Saint Cann and Sword Master Jiuyou.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I need to warn you. It¡¯s very dangerous going up there, and you¡¯ll be killed if you¡¯re notpletely careful.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann didn¡¯t care about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s warning.

    Seeing the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field going for the Merits Records Wall, the saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field all stopped fighting Zhang Ruochen. They sent out more than ten saints to stop the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed seeing the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field, Purple Mansion Field and de Hell Field rushing toward the peak of the saint mountain.

    He¡¯d already done everything he could.

    Saint Lady knew Zhang Ruochen much better than everyone else. She felt a dangering seeing Zhang Ruochen sigh. She released a trace of mind power to ask him, ¡°Can you tell me what dangers there are in the saint mountain?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt like he traveled back in time hearing Saint Lady¡¯s voice.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Saint Lady¡¯s clean and intelligent eyes and said, ¡°Time kills the best. One second, then you¡¯re hoary.¡±

    Saint Lady pondered Zhang Rouchen¡¯s message for a short while, and she immediately understood that. She then transmitted her voice to Wan Zhaoyi, Martial Saint Cann and Sword Master Jiuyou.

    The half-step saint, Xu Zehai rushed to the front of Wan Zhaoyi and Martial Saint Canng and sneered, ¡°Do you really think you can get Merits Record Wall?¡±

    An absolute saint from de Hell Field yelled, ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field is the weakest among Shatuo Seven Fields, so even if you manage to the Merits Records Wall, you can¡¯t hold it. Let¡¯s team up and defeat Guanghan Field, shall me?¡±

    Sword Master Jiuyou was furious seeing how arrogant the saints from Purple Mansion Field and de Hell Field were. If he were still in Kunlun¡¯s Field, nobody dared talk to him like this.

    Just as Sword Master Jiuyu was about to stab them, he received the voice from Saint Lady.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s body trembled and immediately stopped moving forward. He then rushed down the mountain as quickly as possible.

    Wan Zhaoyi and Martial Saint Cann were also dazed, and they rushed down before Sword Saint Jiuyou did.

    Xu Zehai chuckled, ¡°I haven¡¯t even started to fight you yet, you guys are already running. Do you really think you can get Merits Records Wall with such guts?¡±

 Chapter 1463 - Armies Of Seven Fields Gather

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Armies Of Seven Fields Gather</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Saints of the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field didn¡¯t sense any danger. They continued climbing, wanting to get the Merits Records Wall as soon as possible.

    Xu Zehai felt himself getting weaker and finally realized something was wrong. Looking inside, he discovered that his bodily functions were failing quickly. His vitality was almostpletely gone.

    Instantly, shock filled his face. He let out an unwilling voice. ¡°My life... It shouldn¡¯t... Ah... How...?¡±

    Thud.

    His vitality was all used up. Xu Zehai fell down heavily, turning into a dead body.

    ¡°Oh my, how did I be so old?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? My face is covered in wrinkles.¡±

    ...

    ...

    The other Saints of the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field sensed something wrong too. They all fled down the mountain.

    Unfortunately, none of them survived. They all died from old age along the way.

    It was merely climbing the mountain, but it took their entire lives.

    The dozen Saints that had climbed the mountain were all of the top figures of the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field. Most of them were Absolute Saints. After they¡¯d died, the two worlds were practically devoid of Absolute Saints.

    It was too strange!

    They didn¡¯t see any dangers, but the Absolute Saints and half-step Saint Kings had all died on the mountain. The Saints of the two fields were terrified.

    ¡°Could it be that the Pluto Race of the Hell World be hiding in the mountain and used a curse to kill them all?¡±

    ¡°It could be the Death Race. Death Qi can also kill people without traces.¡±

    The Saints present all thought of the Death Race and Pluto Race, two of the three Hell World races. Their tactics were very strange and caught people off guard.

    Wan Zhaoyi, Sword Saint Jiuyou, and Martial Saint Cann all rushed down the mountain and into the camp of the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Martial Saint Cann had lost 300 years of life. She still looked very young, with milky and shining skin, but her hair had turned white.

    She couldn¡¯tpose herself. Her delicate frame kept trembling.

    Losing 300 years was too high of a price. It couldn¡¯t threaten her life, but it would definitely affect her cultivation.

    To her, time was very tight.

    Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s physical body was a Saint, so his lifespan was longer than other Saints. Thus, his appearance hadn¡¯t changed after losing 300 years. He still looked energetic and spirited.

    The unluckiest was Sword Saint Jiuyou.

    After fleeing the mountain, he¡¯d be extremely aged. His ck hair turned white and almost all his white hair fell down. His skin was wrinkly and covered in age spots, like a yellow piece of bark.

    He stumbled as he walked too and almost fell to the ground.

    His three disciples rushed over to help him. ¡°Master, what happened?¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou pushed his body up and waved his hand. Then he took out a ten-thousand-year-old divine medicine. He stuffed it in his mouth and sat down to refine and absorb it.

    Wan Zhaoyi stared at the towering mountain in deep thought. After a long while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s the power of time. The time flow of the saint mountain far surpasses the outside world. I wasn¡¯t careful enough this time!¡±

    ¡°It must be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trap. Only he can control time,¡± Wang Lie, Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s first disciple, said angrily.

    Yan Yulong, Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s second disciple, took out a sword and pointed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction. ¡°Master, Little Saint God, and Martial Saint Cann were almost killed by him. What are we waiting for? Kill him now.¡±

    The other Saints of the Kunlun¡¯s Field were also furious. They dered they wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    The Saint Lady stepped out and stopped them. ¡°If Zhang Ruochen established the time power in the mountain, he would¡¯ve taken the Merits Records Wall long ago. He wouldn¡¯t be stuck outside still. Can¡¯t you all calm down? Don¡¯t me everything on Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say that Zhang Ruochen had alerted her earlier, thus saving Wan Zhaoyi, Martial Saint Cann, and Sword Saint Jiuyou.

    She was clear that if the people knew that she had interacted with Zhang Ruochen, it would cause rumors. She would be marginalized and forced out. She might not even be able to stay in the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Wan Zhaoyi and Sword Saint Jiuyou were extremely wise. Naturally, they could guess that the Saint Lady had received the information from Zhang Ruochen.

    However, they stayed silent and didn¡¯t say anything.

    After all, they owed the Saint Lady greatly now. How could they expose her?

    Heavenly King Qingxiao couldn¡¯t help but step out and mutter, ¡°My junior brother had warned them. This counts as being moral. What else do you want? Plus, even if you can go up, are you my junior brother¡¯s match? You¡¯d just be giving yourself up to die.¡±

    ¡°Qingxiao, how dare you still call Zhang Ruochen your junior brother?¡± Wang Lie said. ¡°Do you want to betray the Kunlun¡¯s Field too? Have you already joined the Guanghan Field secretly?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking...cough...¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou reprimanded them. His voice had aged greatly. He couldn¡¯t help but cough.

    Wang Lie didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking. He hurriedly stooped down and helped Jiuyou up. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°After taking the divine medicine,¡± Sword Saint Jiuyou said, ¡°I can live for three or four more years. I won¡¯t die for now.¡±

    ¡°Three...four...¡±

    The voices of the three major disciples trembled.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou didn¡¯t seem to care. It was like three or four years were no different from three or four hundred years. ¡°The less time there is, the greater the motivation. Perhaps I¡¯ll quicklyprehend the way to reach the Saint King Realm.¡±

    The camps of the Heaven de Field and Purple Mansion Field were in chaos.

    Sword Saint Dongliu and Fang Yi stopped healing themselves and came out to calm people down.

    Priest Xue Fengling from the Hell de Field entered the mountain personally to check. After finding the reason why the dozen Saints died in the mountain, he told Sword Saint Dongliu and Fang Yi.

    Faced with the power of time, no matter how talented Sword Saint Dongliu and Fang Yi were, they were still helpless.

    Inside the spatial maze, the Luosha Princess studied the Saint Lady. ¡°Your little lover is quite interesting. Her Spiritual Power is pretty strong and has that Confucius Saint Book. Seems quite powerful.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Our rtionship isn¡¯t asplicated as you think.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I heard your little conversation with her!¡± the Luosha Princess said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened

    Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady¡¯s Spiritual Power had both reached level 54, but when they used telepathic messages, the Luosha Princess still intercepted them.

    She was too powerful.

    He had no secrets before her.

    ¡°How about you have her lend me the Confucius Saint Book for a while?¡±

    ¡°You better not get any ideas about her,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Otherwise, our cooperation will end now.¡±

    Earlier, the Luosha Princess had only been testing the Saint Lady¡¯s weight in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. If she wanted to control Zhang Ruochen, she had to have more trump cards.

    The Luosha Princess smiled and stopped speaking.

    In the distance, vast Holy Qi flooded to the foot of the mountain.

    The Saint armies of the Great Devil Ten Square Field, Eight Ministry Field, Tianmu Field, and Guanghan Field rushed out of the Holy Qi. They each took one position and surrounded the entire mountain.

    Earlier, when the armies of the three worlds had hurried over to help, they¡¯d already exposed the path that Zhang Ruochen and the Luosha Princess had opened. Thus, they followed tightly and arrived here.

    The Great Devil Ten Square Field had the most Saints¡ªmore than 10,000. They had a great presence, but they were hidden inside a demonic cloud. They didn¡¯t show their true bodies and were very mysterious.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes moved around. ¡°The army of the Great Devil Ten Square Field have arrived. Won¡¯t you regroup with them.¡±

    ¡°No hurry.¡±

    The Luosha Princess smiled and continued, ¡°The Saints of the Guanghan Field didn¡¯t seem to have listened to your order. They still hurried over.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already noticed the army of the Guanghan Field, so his brows furrowed.

    The situation was very odd now. Murderous intents were hidden. The Guanghan Field Saints should be hiding instead of exposing themselves so quickly.

    Among the Guanghan Field Saints, Zhang Ruochen saw Wu Hao.

    Wu Hao and Wen Shucheng walked toward the spatial maze. They stopped at the edge and talked to Zhang Ruochen, asking about the situation.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hide anything. He told them everything that he knew.

    ¡°The priest is the Time and Space Descendant,¡± Wen Shucheng said. ¡°You should have a way to decode the time formation, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯ll take a long time,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Also...¡±

    ¡°Also what?¡± Wu Hao asked.

    ¡°The Guanghan Field has small numbers. Even if I decode the time formation, we might not be able to get the Merits Records Wall. It¡¯s better not to decode it.¡±

    Wu Hao and Wen Shucheng exchanged nces and frowned at the same time.

    The Luosha Princess smiled. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go get the treasures from the Phoenix Nest.¡±

    Wu Hao and Wen Shucheng both stared at her. ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°She says she¡¯s the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Spiritual me Demonic Concubine.¡±

    Wu Hao and Wen Shucheng were taken aback. They studied her carefully.

    The moment their eyes met the Luosha Princess¡¯s eyes, their souls were attacked. They lost bnce and almost fell to the ground.

    However, Wu Hao and Wen Shucheng weren¡¯t ordinary Saints. They had treasures that protected their minds. They quickly recovered and retreated pathetically.

    ¡°So impolite. How can you stare at a girl like this?¡± The Luosha Princess giggled.

    Fear filled Wu Hao and Wen Shucheng¡¯s eyes. They realized that the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine was indeed a terrifying figure. They didn¡¯t dare look at her eyes again.

 Chapter 1464 - Carve the Time Mark

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Carve the Time Mark</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Wen Shusheng kept sweating as he was worried, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen know that teaming up with Spiritual me Demonic Concubine will put himself in grave dangers?¡±

    Wu Hao was still very calm, ¡°If Guanghan Field cooperate with Great Devil Ten Square Field, it¡¯ll be an easy task to get Merits Records Wall.¡±

    He then proposed the idea.

    To Wu Hao, Guanghan Field wasn¡¯t even apetitor to Great Devil Ten Square Field, after all, Great Devil Ten Square Field was extremely powerful, so there was no way it would be ranked thest in Merits Battle.

    If Guanghan Field could form an alliance with Great Devil Ten Square Field, it would be greatly benefited, and perhaps it had a chance of getting the second ce in Saints Merits Battle.

    Whoosh!

    A signal re flew from outside the saint mountain andnded on Princess Luosha¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Your highness, I¡¯ve captured Spiritual me Demonic Concubine with the help of ten first marquises.¡±

    It was Lord Lingquan who sent the message.

    ¡°Why is that bugger here.¡±

    Princess Luosha knew that Lord Lingquan was trying to be attentive, but she was also worried that he might mess up her n.

    Inside the signal re floated the picture of Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, which looked so real as if it were a soul shadow of Spiritual me Demonic Concubine.

    Princess Luosha¡¯s eyes glinted wickedly seeing that picture.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the signal re in Princess Luosha¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Princess Luosha pinched her fingers and said, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a pursuer who¡¯s worried that you might subdue me, so he sent a message to show some concerns. So sticking his nose into my business.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Someone dares pursue the concubine of a devil emperor?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m too attractive, so there¡¯re always people trying to pursue me, which is so annoying.¡±

    Princess Luosha crushed the signal re and said, ¡°Let¡¯s team up! I¡¯ll go warn those from Great Evil Ten Square Field first so that they know who their friends are.¡±

    Princess Luosha walked out of the space formation and toward the saints from Great Evil Ten Square Field.

    Every step she took, her face, body and temperament were all changing, and in the end, she looked exactly like Spiritual me Evil Concubine.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡°She¡¯s changing her body, and she did it better than Traceless thirty-six Changes.¡±

    Wu Hao couldn¡¯t be happier after teaming up with Great Evil Ten Square Field. He smiled, ¡°This is normal. As the heir of arge field, she¡¯ll naturally be the top target of Hell World, so she needs to hide herself by changing her appearance.¡±

    ¡°Our priest is impressive. He managed to teamp up with Spiritual me Demonic Concubine. Seems like Guanghan Field has a chance of getting into top three in this Saints Merits Battle.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen watched Princess Luosha closely.

    Princess Luosha walked into the team of Great Devil Ten Square Field and took off her mask, taking out a ck token.

    The saints from Great Devil Ten Square Field all saluted to her.

    The monks from Heaven World were all speechless after seeing Princess Luosha¡¯s scheming.

    Supreme Saint Nine Spiritus sighed on Moon God Mountain, ¡°Princess Luosha practiced Thousand-face Technique from Luosha race. She did it so well that none of the saints from Great Devil Ten Square Field noticed who she really was.¡±

    ¡°The mind power of Princess Luosha was already at saint king level. Even if she didn¡¯t perform Thousand-face Technique, it¡¯s not easy job for those saints to see through her,¡± Emperor Jimie said.

    Wu Zu said, ¡°Even Great Devil Ten Square Field has fall into her hands. There¡¯s no need for this Saints Merits Battle to continue anymore. Those saints from Shatuo Seven Fields are not Princess Luosha¡¯s match. If they keep the battle going, all the saints from the seven fields will be annihted.¡±

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits said, ¡°We¡¯re not allowed to interrupt with Saints Merits Battle. We have to wait for Gods¡¯ instructions.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way that Gods don¡¯t know such arge group of Luosha marquises have entered Zuling Field, unfortunately, Gods haven¡¯t given their oracles. Do they want all the saints from Shatuo Seven Fields to die?¡±

    Everyone was gloomy on Moon God Mountain.

    A devil emperor from Great Devil Ten Square Field yelled in a golden pce, ¡°Damn Luo Sha. She tricked the saints from Great Devil Ten Square Field using Qianxu Demonic Emperor¡¯s token.¡±

    Seventeen years ago, Qianxu Demonic Emperor died in the astral sky beside Zuling Field, and Princess Luosha managed to seize his token.

    With the token of Qianxu Demonic Emperor and her cunning skills, no saints were able to see through who she was.

    The supreme saints from Shatuo Seven Fields didn¡¯t want to watch their saints die while they didn¡¯t do anything about it, so they all rushed to Merits Godly Pce to ask Gods to temporarily stop Saints Merits Battle first.

    ¡°The battle must go on, otherwise, all the Shatuo Seven Fields will be battlefields.¡±

    The Gods from Shatuo Seven Fields were all in Gods Merits Battle instead of Heaven World, so they had no idea what was going on in Zuling Field.

    Which was why the supreme saints couldn¡¯t do anything knowing that their saints might be annihted.

    Princess Luosha walked back to the space formation with the face of Spiritual me Demonic Concubine. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told the saints from Great Devil Ten Square Field that we¡¯re going to team up from now on. As long as you break the time formation and space formation in the saint mountain, we¡¯ll share Merits Records Wall.¡±

    After learning that, even Wen Shusheng who was on guard against Princess Luosha smiled.

    Guanghan Field might win big time in this Saints Merits Battle.

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the saint mountain.

    There were space marks in the saint mountain. Some of them were floating in the air while some were underground. They were arranged in a very mysterious way.

    Every time mark was like a light spot, and when they were connected, they changed the time rules in this area.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t break the formation, instead, he read and tried toprehend those time marks.

    ¡°If I can write the same time marks, then I might be able to make my enemies age ten years instantly.¡±

    There were simr time marks on ¡®Time and Space Secret Guide¡¯, and Zhang Ruochen started to cross-reference the two kinds of time marks.

    Zhang Ruochen entered an abstruse realm, and the scenes around him had all disappeared.

    There were time marks everywhere, and they were all flowing toward the same direction like a river.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the time river and started to draw some engravings which could make time flow faster.

    Time marks were created naturally, so it was extremely difficult for a time monk to sessfully draw time marks.

    Failed.

    Failed.

    ...

    He drew five hundred and sixty-eight times in total, but none of them were a sess.

    However, he didn¡¯t give up, instead, he kept studying andprehending the time marks.

    To the saints from the sevenrge fields, Zhang Ruochen was behaving bizarrely as he looked very childish using his fingers to draw circles. Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen was facing the saint mountain instead of them, otherwise they would think Zhang Ruochen was provoking them.

    Both Sword Master Dongliu and Fang Yi had fully recovered.

    ¡°Guanghan Field and Great Devil Ten Square Field have formed an alliance, and they had be the greatest power in Zuling Field,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Sword Master Dongliu said, ¡°Even if they¡¯ve teamed up, there¡¯s no way they can defeat the other five fields. They¡¯re not going to find it easy to have the Merits Records Wall all to themselves.¡±

    Three days after.

    Zhang Ruochen was still standing there, drawing circles, but the saints from Shatuo Seven Fields had lost their patience.

    ¡°Go get the Phoenix Nest deep in the ny-nine saint mountains first. There might be a great opportunity which can further improve our strength.¡±

    Both Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu were defeated by Princess Luosha, so they really wanted to obtain the inheritance of Ice and Fire Phoenix.

    Every field of Shatuo Seven Fields sent out a team of elites heading toward the ny-nine saint mountains.

    Most of the saints were staying at the bottom of the mountain not just to get Merits Record Wall, but to fight Luosha race.

    After another five days of trying, Zhang Ruochen finally made some progress.

    As Zhang Ruochen drew the circles, his fingers started to gleam.

    ¡°Finally!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen guffawed.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen drew more than ten marks consecutively, and nodded after making sure that he mastered it.

    ¡°I can make my enemies age immediately after mastering the time-eleration marks. If I can master the time-slowing prints, I might be able to make time and space valuables.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen made up his mind that he would spend more time studying time marks after the Merits Battle was over.

    As he looked out, he found there were several times more saints at the bottom of the saint mountain.

    There were ten thousand saints from Guanghan Field.

    As for Great Devil Ten Square Field, there were more than fifty thousand saints.

    Zhang Ruochen felt more and more in danger seeing so many saintse to Phoenix Nest.

    However, he wasn¡¯t strong enough to change the situationpletely, so he had to keep improving his strength. The stronger he got, the more advantages he would have.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing drawing time marks and refining Nine True Saint Dew for days. I¡¯m approaching the upper-stage true saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had calcted before that he could rival ¡®Spiritual me Demonic Concubine¡¯ once he reached the upper stage of true saints.

    However, Zhang Ruochen still felt that ¡®Spiritual me Demonic Concubine¡¯ still had some hidden skills as none of them, including Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu, managed to force her to show her real power.

    This woman was an enigma.

    Which was why advancing to an upper-stage true saint was only a short-term goal for Zhang Ruochen. He needed to be a pinnacle true saint or even an absolute saint to suppress ¡®Spiritual me Demonic Concubine¡¯.

    Zhang Ruochen took out Abyss Ancient Sword and performed Twelve Hours Sword Technique to break the time formation.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the peak of the saint mountain while crushing all the time marks.

 Chapter 1465 - Snatch The Merits Records Wall

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Snatch The Merits Records Wall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    One day while Zhang Ruochen was decoding the time and space formations, arge group Saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields arrived at the Great Whale River Territory.

    More and more armies gathered at the foot of the Merits Records Wall.

    After ten full days, Zhang Ruochen finally decoded most of the time and space runes. He was only around 100 feet away.

    The Saints of the seven worlds were already getting restless at the foot of the mountain. It seemed like they would charge up to the top at any time.

    The Luosha Princess snickered inwardly. She saw this as a chance to weaken the Shatuo Seven Fields. They would fight each other. In the end, the Luosha army could destroy them all.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally noticed the other Saints. He discovered they were getting impatient. Once the time and space formations werepletely decoded, battle would be inevitable.

    However, the Luosha marquises were stationed on the south side. They could hurry over instantly.

    The generals of the seven worlds are probably frustrated too, Zhang Ruochen thought. Not fighting would mean that the Merits Records Wall would be taken by another world. Fighting would mean getting attacked by the Luosha.

    He stopped and sent a message to Su Qingling and Bu Ji. ¡°You two, return immediately to the Guanghan Field camp.¡±

    Behind him, the Luosha Princess intercepted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power. She was analyzing his intent when she sensed the space tremble.

    Zhang Ruochen disappeared from the spot.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen charged into the time formation that hadn¡¯t been fully decoded yet. He shed four times and reached the Merits Records Wall.

    The Luosha Princess guessed his intentions. Eyes gleaming sharply, she thought, This guy...

    The Merits Records Wall was 33 feet tall and translucent. It seemed to be made out of saintly jade and contained a mysterious strength that connected to the rules of the world.

    The Great Devil Ten Square Field.

    The Eight Ministry Field.

    The Purple Mansion Field.

    The Hell de Field.

    The Tianmu Field.

    The Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    The Guanghan Field.

    The seven worlds were listed from top to bottom. There was a number that represented the merits each world had. The Great Devil Ten Square Field had the highest number. The Guanghan Field had the lowest.

    The four Merits Records Walls of Zuling Field weren¡¯t independent. Instead, they were strongly connected.

    If merits were exchanged for in the western world, the number and rank would also show on the other three walls.

    Of course, the other three had already been destroyed, so only this wall could exchange merits.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Merits Records Wall. Letting out a roar, a burst of energy exploded from him, forming a whirlpool.

    ¡°Rise.¡±

    He lifted the Merits Records Wall slowly and ced it in his spatial ring.

    He used the Spatial Move again and rushed out of the time formation. Standing at the middle of the mountain, he used the Great Spatial Move and vanished from the spot.

    The Saints of the seven worlds all froze. When they recovered, Zhang Ruochen had already taken the Merits Records Wall away.

    ¡°What happened? Zhang Ruochen took the wall without decoding the time formationpletely?¡±

    ¡°Does Zhang Ruochen want to monopolize the wall?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen went deep within the 99 mountains. Chase him! We must take the Merits Records Wall back.¡±

    ¡°Kill Zhang Ruochen. I hated him long ago.¡±

    ...

    Even Wu Hao and Wen Shucheng of Guanghan Field were shocked. Didn¡¯t they make an agreement with the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine for the two worlds to work together and share the Merits Records Wall?

    Why did Zhang Ruochen do this?

    Did he think that the Guanghan Field alone could preserve the Merits Records Wall?

    Zhang Ruochen had already escaped. Wu Hao and Wen Shucheng could only shamelessly chase after him with the Guanghan Field Saints and hope to meet up soon.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t actually go too far. He was blocked by the spatial power in the 99 mountains and fell to the ground.

    He¡¯d already left the mountain where the Merits Records Wall was and had entered an ancient forest. He was surrounded by steel-like trees. Their trunks were wider than millstones.

    Opening his Heavenly Eyes, he saw the spatial runes distributed throughout the forest. Some were carved on the trees while others were carved on the rocks.

    This was actually an area with chaotic space.

    I¡¯ll probably have to cross this forest to reach the innermost 33 mountains, Zhang Ruochen analyzed.

    Suddenly, there was a spatial ripple.

    Then the Luosha Princess¡¯s alluring figure appeared. She was only around 200 feet from Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. The phoenix and Luan appeared under his feet. With explosive speed, he tore into the depths of the woods.

    The Luosha Princess was taken aback. She immediately streaked forward, yelling, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we¡¯re allies! Why are you hiding from me? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll steal the Merits Records Wall?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    The Luosha Princess wasn¡¯t interested in the Merits Records Wall at all, but she couldn¡¯t show that. She was both furious and annoyed.

    Originally, she¡¯d nned to use the fight for the Merits Records Wall to weaken the seven worlds. Zhang Ruochen realized this, however. He sacrificed his lifespan and took the Merits Records Wall away, disrupting her n.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen was actually guarded against her so he could monopolize the Merits Records Wall.

    The Luosha Princess wanted to use Zhang Ruochen to help her break down thest bit before the Phoenix Nest. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t let him go. Even more, she didn¡¯t want to have conflicts with him.

    ¡°You think you can keep the Merits Records Wall by yourself?¡± the Luosha Princess asked. ¡°If you work with the Great Devil Ten Square Field, I promise I¡¯ll let the Guanghan Field be second of the battle. How about that?¡±

    If the Moon Goddess hadn¡¯t given him the order, Zhang Ruochen might really agree with the Luosha Princess. After all, it was already a feat for the Guanghan Field to take second ce in the Saints Merits Battle.

    However, his mission was to take first ce.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Demonic Concubine,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Our cooperation ends now.¡±

    The Luosha Princess furrowed her brows, growing more furious.

    Since childhood, it had always been her toying with others. It was her first time getting yed.

    ¡°What do you want? Make any requests, but don¡¯t leave me alone.¡±

    The pitiful way the Luosha Princess spoke would make outsiders think that she was a girl in love trying to win back a bad man.

    ¡°Demonic Concubine, please don¡¯t talk like that. If others hear, they¡¯ll think that we have a special rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had seen how powerful the Luosha Princess was. It was okay before, because he didn¡¯t have anything she wanted, so he could cooperate with her.

    It was different now.

    The Merits Records Wall was too important. He couldn¡¯t lose it. What if they continued to cooperate and she attacked secretly? Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to keep the wall at all.

    Before, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t as fast as the Luosha Princess.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen had improved greatly. He was about as fast as the Luosha Princess.

    The forest had arge amount of spatial runes. The spatial structure was confusing as well. It was impossible to catch up with someone. Zhang Ruochen only used an hour¡¯s time topletely lose the Luosha Princess.

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine is really a difficult figure. Compared to her, the other Heirs are far off.

    Suddenly, weakness spread from deep within him.

    It was the side effect of losing his lifespan.

    In order to take the Merits Records Wall beforehand, Zhang Ruochen had lost nearly 100 years of life in the time formation. It was a great cost.

    He took out a divine medicine and melted it. Then he swallowed it.

    Next, he was wrapped in saintly light. The weak feeling gradually disappeared and his strength and spirit recovered.

    He took out the Merits Records Wall from the spatial ring. Zhang Ruochen studied the merits count carefully.

    Great Devil Ten Square Field, 154,603,500 merits.

    Eight Ministry Field: 84,735,420 merits

    ...

    Kunlun¡¯s Field: 29,747,400 merits

    Guanghan Field: 27,753,000 merits

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°Only this many merits collected in an entire month? It must be that many Saints couldn¡¯t find the Merits Records Wall and couldn¡¯t exchange the Luosha blood and souls they have.

    ¡°The Kunlun¡¯s Field is quite powerful, though. They only have half as many Saints as the Guanghan Field, but they have more merits.¡±

    But thinking carefully, Zhang Ruochen found it quite normal.

    The Kunlun¡¯s Field had many powerful figures whose abilities were like half-step Saint Kings. They could even fight with Heirs, such as Wan Zhaoyi, Chu Siyuan, Sword Saint Jiuyou...

    ¡°First, exchange the Luosha blood and souls for merits.¡±

    Without thinking further, Zhang Ruochen took out all the bottles filled with blood and souls.

    Whoosh!

    The Merits Records Wall sensed the Qi from the Luosha blood and souls and immediately shone with brilliant light. The light enveloped all the bottles.

    The blood and souls in the bottles flew into the wall.

    Guanghan Field¡¯s merit count rose sharply. It quickly surpassed 30 million, going for 40 million.

    Even killing the weakest ninth marquis could be exchanged for 1,000 merits. Killing the strongest first marquis could be exchanged for 100,000 merits.

    Zhang Ruochen had more than 3,000 drops of blood from Luosha marquises.

    He also had more than 3,000 Luosha marquis souls.

    In addition, he had the blood and souls from many earls and viscounts.

    Zhang Ruochen taking the Merits Records Wall for himself caused an uproar in the Heaven World.

    ¡°Is the Priest from the Guanghan Field crazy? Does he think he can protect the Merits Records Wall by himself? Won¡¯t he be sted to bits?¡±

    ¡°Even if all the Saints from the Guanghan Field are added in, they still won¡¯t be able to protect it.¡±

    ¡°Look, the Guanghan Field¡¯s merits are shooting up. It¡¯s surpassed 50 million now. It jumped fromst to fourth ce and... It¡¯s still growing.¡±

    There was a Merits Records Wall in each of the seven worlds. It showed the current count and rank of the seven worlds.

    Right now, there was a sea of people gathered under the wall. It wasn¡¯t just the Half-Saints. Some Supreme Saints from the seven worlds had gathered too.

    They couldn¡¯t help it. The merit count of the Guanghan Field was growing too crazily.

 Chapter 1466 - Ranked Twenty-first

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Ranked Twenty-first</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Sixty-five million three hundred and seventy-five thousand and fifty-four hundred and thirty merits.

    It finally stopped increasing.

    Guanghan Field was now ranked the third in Saints Merits Battle, being topped by Great Devil Ten Square Field and Eight Bu Field only.

    All the half saints from Shatuo Seven Fields were astounded Zhang Ruochen obtained more than thirty-six million merits by himself only.

    But after a second thought, they found it understandable.

    Zhang Ruochen killed many saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field and seized all the Luosha blood and fragmented souls they had.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen was collecting bodies when the three fields were fighting Luosha race, by which he collected arge amount of Luosha blood and fragmented souls as well.

    ¡°Most of the merits should¡¯ve belonged to Purple Mansion Field. That Zhang Ruochen deserves to die.¡±

    All the half saints from Purple Mansion Field were furious.

    Purple Mansion Field didn¡¯t just have their merits seized, their rank dropped because of that too.

    As for the creatures from Guanghan Field, they were bustling and all talking about Zhang Ruochen. They couldn¡¯t admire him more, and some of the most exhrated monks even groveled.¡±

    ¡°Our priest managed to fight off so many enemies all by himself. He¡¯s my idol form now on.¡±

    The supreme saints on Moon God Mountain all smiled as they now realized Moon God was shrewd and visionary enough to pick Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°As long as Zhang Ruochen can guard the Merits Records Wall well, Guanghan Field can probably get the first ce in Saints Merits Battle.¡± Supreme Saint Manjian smiled.

    The first ce in Saints Merits Battle.

    Even supreme saints were moved by that.

    Some other supreme saints were cautious about it. After all, there were way too many saints from all the seven fieldsbined, so they reckoned Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to guard the Merits Records Wall, and that Zhang Ruochen might get killed.

    Merits Star, on the shore of Heavenly River.

    Aside from Merits Records and Merits Ranking, there were some individual rankings as well, like the ranking of saints¡¯ merits.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name suddenly showed up on ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯, followed by a number.

    Only saints who earned more than ten million merits could enter ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯.

    Zhang Ruochen now had more than thirty million merits, making him the twenty-first on ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯.

    Which was a huge glory!

    In the past, Spiritual me Demonic Concubine was the only saint from Shatuo Seven Fields who entered ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯, and she was ranked behind one thousandth ce.

    The greatest talents from Heaven World were thrilled seeing Zhang Ruochen enter ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯. Even therge fields who were ranked high noticed this rising star.

    Being ranked twenty-first on ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ already said a lot about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power, and scheming against Princess Luosha made him all the more precious.

    Originally, many monks thought that the saints from Shatuo Seven Fields would be annihted, but now, they had a trace of hope seeing Zhang Ruochen rise.

    ...

    The light from Merits Records Wall spread so far that many saints in the distance were able to see that, so they rushed toward it as quickly as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the data on Merits Record Wall and sighed, ¡°Great Devil Ten Square Wall is so mighty. One hundred and fifty million merits. It¡¯s beyond difficult for Guanghan Field to get the first ce in Saints Merits Battle.¡±

    Sensing some saints approaching him, Zhang Ruochen immediately put back Merits Records Wall and escaped this area.

    Zhang Ruochen hid inside an ancient maple tree, triggered the power of Buddhist beads to cover his forces.

    ¡°The saints from the seven fields are all crazy. I¡¯d better hide for a while before going out to collect merit again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out Monument Shield, put his fingers on the space crystal and entered the inner area of the space crystal.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen took out bottles of Nine True Saint Dew, swallowed it and started to refine saintly way rules.

    Zhang Ruochen had left when Princess Luosha got to the forest, and there were only empty bottles left.

    ¡°Damn bastard. Seems like I need to use the trace of power I left in his mind power saint soul.¡±

    Princess Luosha formed an old mark with her fingers, and circr halos showed up. The crimson threads then flew into the circr halo and in the forest.

    After a short while, those crimson threads flew back.

    ¡°He noticed that trace of power and refined it?¡±

    Princess Luosha was a bit dismayed, then she smiled, ¡°Interesting. Heaven World has finally cultivated a great talent who¡¯s strong enough to rival me.¡±

    The ground in front of Princess Luosha suddenly cracked, and ck sha Qi gushed out from the underground, shaking all the ancient maple trees around it. And then, the leaves all withered and fell from the trees.

    Lord Lingquan who was wearing a ck lightning armor walked out from the underground. The ck sha Qi came out of his body.

    ¡°Let me help you, your highness. I¡¯ll lead the Luosha armies to annihte all the saints from the sevenrge fields.¡±

    Lord Lingquan bowed at Princess Luosha.

    Princess Luosha was a bit irritated by Lord Lingquan.

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed a huge problem for her to deal with, but he was at least a handsome and attractive guy. As for the males from Luosha race, they all looked hideous. Even though Lord Lingquan was considered a good-looking male in Luosha race, he was still below average to Princess Luosha.

    Princess Luosha looked to another side and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t encircled everyone yet. It might be too early to make the final move.¡±

    Lord Lingquan thought for a bit and asked, ¡°Where is that human kid?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my concern, not yours,¡± Princess Luosha said.

    Lord Lingquan looked gloomy. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be tempted by his face, your highness. You can¡¯t count on human men.¡±

    Princess Luosha red at Lord Lingquan and said, ¡°Are you trying to teach me how to do business?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Princess Luosha sneered and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯m going to ask you to do something for me. There¡¯s a Confucius monk from Kunlun¡¯s Field who has Saint Book Ruzu. Capture her and bring her to me.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, your highness. A Confucius monk is nothing to me.¡±

    Lord Lingquan smiled and took a look at Princess Luosha. Seeing how apathetic she was, he chose not to say anything before leaving.

    Princess Luosha took a deep breath and rolled her eyes.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen spent half a month refining in the space crystal and sessfully refined thousands of drops of Nine True Saint Dew, and Zhang Ruochen was almost at the upper stage of true saints now.

    He then spent another month refining more than ten thousand drops of Nine True Saint Dew, making to the pinnacle level of a true saint.

    The saintly way rules in Heaven Pass River became solid like iron threads. Zhang Ruochen could hear the deafening thunder sound by barely mobilizing his saintly way rules.

    Both Mu Lingxi and Qing Mo were awakened by the sounding out of Zhang Ruochen, and they both looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°Have you be an absolute saint already?¡± Mu Lingxi asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Pinnacle true saint.¡±

    ¡°Only pinnacle true saint?¡±

    Qing Mo stuck her tongue out as she found Zhang Ruochen unbelievably strong. The forcesing out of him could rival those of a saint king.

    Qing Mo was also a pinnacle true saint with good body constitution and the inheritance of a God, however, she was still way inferior to Zhang Ruochen.

    With Ning True Saint Dew, Qing Mo and Mu Lingxi¡¯s cultivation surged. Mu Lingxi was now an elementary true saint.

    Zhang Ruochen checked the time, and there was only one month left until the end of Saints Merits Battle. He had to walk out of the time and space crystal to conquer and kill.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to keep refining so that he could be an absolute saint.

    However, he came to Zuling Field not to refine, but to collect merits.

    There was a long way to go until Guanghan Field could make it to the top of Saints Merits Rank.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go collect merits as well,¡± Qing Mo said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep look at her, and he found that she was very perseverant, so he didn¡¯t try and stop her.

    Qing Mo looked like a frail and timid girl, but sometimes, she could be very stubborn.

    Zhang Ruochen then turned to Mu Lingxi, ¡°Lingxi, I reckon you stay here to improve your cultivation first. I¡¯lle for you again when we¡¯re heading to Phoenix Nest.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing.¡±

    Mu Lingxi knew that she couldn¡¯t help Zhang Ruochen at all at the moment. Actually, she was under lots of pressure. After all, the huger the power gap between them, the less they could do together.

    She must improve herself to catch up with Zhang Ruochen.

    The inheritance of Ice and Fire Phoenix was a great chance for her, and she needed to seize this opportunity no matter what.

    Just as they walked out of the time crystal, Zhang Ruochen and Qing Mo could feel great evil sha Qi outside.

    Lots of Luosha marquises were gathering in the forest.

    They heard a deep voice, ¡°Useless. You¡¯re all useless. You can¡¯t even capture a Confucius monk? You all useless.¡±

    ¡°Lord Fengxing, we¡¯ve tried everything, but there¡¯re a couple of prominent beings following that Confucius monk, and her Saint Book Ruzu can suppress our evil sha Qi. We¡¯re at a huge disadvantage fighting them.¡±

 Chapter 1467 - Killing A First Marquis

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Killing A First Marquis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°One, two, three, four... There are 57 Luosha marquis in total. The strongest one has terrifying abilities. It should be a first marquis. In addition, there are two third marquises.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke to himself with his eyes shut.

    Qing Mo¡¯s delicate frame was curled beside Zhang Ruochen. She extended two slender fingers and tugged at the corner of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes. ¡°Are they here to capture Sister Nn?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we arrest them and ask them personally?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Qing Mo shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s too many of them,¡± she whispered carefully. ¡°There¡¯s also a first marquis. A first marquis is scary...¡±

    Kaboom.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Monument Shield and smashed the base of a tree. His other hand grabbed Qing Mo, who was curled up like a chick, and charged at the Luosha marquises.

    Qing Mo was frightened. She kept screaming.

    The Luosha marquises were surprised. They all activated their evil Qi and went into defense.

    Clearly, they were very experienced and had fast reactions.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Monument Shield. Instead of activating the runes inside, he went for the fifth marquis closest to him.

    Crack.

    A huge explosion sounded within the fifth marquis. A huge bone stuck out and was pulverized.

    After falling to the ground, the fifth aperture bled out of all his openings. His body trembled and he couldn¡¯t get back up again.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze swept across. He discovered a bonfire in the center of the Luosha marquis group. Four Saints were propped over it.

    Four spires prated the four human Saints, like cooking four beasts over fire. Their flesh and skin had all been roasted to a golden color.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s scalp turned numb.

    It was recorded that the Luosha liked to eat human flesh.

    To them, human Saints were the most delicious of all.

    Zhang Ruochen ced Qing Mo on the ground and started killing again.

    ¡°How dare you! Marquis Fengxing is here. How dare you attack?¡±

    Thirteen Luosha marquis in a row grabbed their weapons and charged to attack Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen killed a fifth marquis with one hit. Regr marquises wouldn¡¯t dare to attack. The ones attacking Zhang Ruochen now were fourth and third marquises.

    The two third marquises were like Absolute Saints.

    The two both had a pagoda-shaped Thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. They activated the Destruction of the Thousand Patterns.

    Holy Qi rumbled inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Swinging his arm, he smashed the Monument Shield out, hitting a fourth marquis. At the same time, a dragon and elephant¡¯s projection appeared above his hands. As a dragon and elephant roared, he attacked the two Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons.

    Boom.

    The two huge pagodas were sent flying by the palm force.

    The two three marquises were also sent flying back. They spat out blood as shock filled their eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe that their opponent could be this strong.

    Before they could evennd, Zhang Ruochen had formed another dozen-foot-long palm print. He mmed the two into the ground and their flesh exploded. Only two bloody skeletons remained.

    In an instant, two third marquises were killed. Zhang Ruochen was awfully powerful.

    The other marquises were intimidated. Not daring to fight with Zhang Ruochen anymore, they retreated behind Marquis Fengxing.

    Marquis Fengxing was around 2.3 meters tall and had thick arms. His entire body was covered in strange demonic patterns. Merely standing there, he was like an unmoving demonic mountain.

    Marquis Fengxing studied him and scoffed. ¡°There are very few people as strong as you in the Shatuo Seven Fields. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, priest of the Guanghan Field.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Shock filled Marquis Fengxing¡¯s face.

    ¡°Fight!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled.

    A battle here would definitely attract other Saints and Luosha marquises, so Zhang Ruochen had to do this quickly.

    Whoosh!

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It extended green vines toward the Luosha marquises. Bolts of electricity snaked on the vine. Once they wrapped around a Luosha marquis, he would never be able to break free.

    ¡°This is the legendary aggressive nt, the Holy Carnivorous Flower. Someone could actually tame it.¡±

    ¡°The Holy Carnivorous Flower is high up on the Aggressive nts Rank. I thought that they¡¯d gone extinct. I didn¡¯t think that I would discover one.¡±

    ...

    The Luosha marquises kept getting killed by the vines. Then they were dragged underground to be the flower¡¯s fertilizer.

    Marquis Fengxing¡¯s eyes widened. Dark red evil Qi poured out of him and forced the iing vines away. Then he rushed forward and punched Zhang Ruochen.

    He could see that Zhang Ruochen was the master and the Holy Carnivorous Flower was only his parasite.

    If he killed Zhang Ruochen, the flower would die too.

    ¡°Good. Come.¡±

    Thousands of dragons roared within Zhang Ruochen. His body burned and he pushed his palm out.

    The palm and fist shed, producing a shocking boom.

    The shockwaves crushed the surrounding trees. Even Qing Mo and the Luosha marquises had to retreat.

    If not for therge number of spatial runes in the forest, the destructive force caused by the sh may spread to even vaster areas.

    Many of the Saints and Luosha marquises were shocked. Some of the powerful figures hurried over to where the shockwaves came from.

    Marquis Fengxing had been forced back. His defensive runes kept exploding.

    The human before him was too strong. He couldn¡¯t fend off the man.

    One must know that Marquis Fengxing had once exchanged ten blows with a first step Saint King without falling back. He definitely wasn¡¯t weak.

    ¡°How can this be? He¡¯s only a True Saint, but he¡¯s no weaker than a first step Saint King. This is too messed up! No wonder the lord wants to take him out! This man is indeed a huge threat.¡±

    Marquis Fengxing took a deep breath. The demonic patterns on his body glowed dark red. Shreds of Qi that only a Supreme Saint possesses radiated from the patterns.

    ¡°Supreme Saint power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes widened. Then he attacked with all his might, activating Divine Fire Jingmie and sending a palm out.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Divine Furnace.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm was brighter than a zing sun. The heat that radiated out seemed to melt the entire world.

    The light from Marquis Fengxing¡¯s demonic patterns turned half of the forest into a dark world. ¡°God-killing Technique!¡± he roared.

    An ear-piercing screech sounded.

    Then a huge dark hand reached out of Fengxing¡¯s body. It held a sharp thorn that shed against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm print.

    Crackle.

    The Divine Fire Jingmie destroyed the dark hand.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm hit Marquis Fengxing¡¯s body, copsing it. His body flew backward like a cannonball.

    Zhang Ruochen chased after him. He didn¡¯t give Marquis Fengxing the chance to fight back and continued striking.

    Thud, thud.

    He released a dozen palm prints in a row. Each blow distorted Marquis Fengxing¡¯s body. Almost all of his bones were shattered now.

    Even though Marquis Fengxing had many Supreme Saint demonic patterns carved onto him, he still couldn¡¯t take it. The Divine Fire Jingmie seeped into his body. He turned into a fireball and started burning.

    When Zhang Ruochen pulled his hand back, Marquis Fengxing had already burned to ashes. Only a saint source hovered in the mes, shining with brilliant light.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to capture Marquis Fengxing and force some valuable things out of his mouth.

    After all, Marquis Fengxing was too strong. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current abilities, he could defeat and even kill the marquis, but he couldn¡¯t control him.

    If Marquis Fengxing deactivated his saint source, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    Thus, he used the most decisive method and killed the marquis so there was no chance they would die together.

    In the other direction, the battle had ended as well. Other than one survivor, all the other Luosha marquises had been killed. It was worth mentioning that Qing Mo had also killed three marqusies and was collecting their blood.

    The survivor was a seventh marquis.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed many strong beings hurrying over. Thus, he immediately put the Holy Carnivorous Flower back into his body. Holding Qing Mo and the seventh marquis in either hand, he hurried away from the forest.

    A momentter, a sinister ck cloud descended from the sky, appearing in the forest.

    Lord Lingquan stood in the cloud and scanned the surroundings. Sniffing lightly, fire poured out of his eyes. ¡°Not even 15 minutes have passed and Marquis Fengxing has actually died. Who could be so powerful?¡±

    Whoosh, whoosh!

    The sound of wind traveled through.

    Nine first marquises arrived from all over. They appeared around Lord Lingquan and were all investigating the traces on the ground for clues.

    ¡°Marquis Fengxing was burned to death by Divine Fire Jingmie. In addition, there are many Luosha marquis bodies, sucked dry of power and blood.¡±

    ¡°Could it be some powerful figure from the Shatuo Seven Fields who¡¯d reached the Saint King Realm and killed Marquis Fengxing?¡±

    ¡°There are very few people in the Shatuo Seven Fields who can control Divine Fire Jingmie. The priest of the Guanghan Field is one of them.¡±

    ...

    The nine first marquises were all geniuses among geniuses, the cream of the crop. They found many clues and used different analyses, even guessing Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord Lingquan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Staring at a beautiful Luosha woman, he said, ¡°Marquis Xianling, can you track which direction he went?¡±

    Marquis Xianling furrowed her brows tightly and shook her head. ¡°That man must have a treasure that hides his aura. I can¡¯t trace him even if I use Heavenly Calction.¡±

    ¡°Your Spiritual Power has already reached the Saint King Realm and you still can¡¯t trace him. Seems like we can only wait for him to appear.¡±

    Lord Lingquan clenched his fists. He suddenly had a feeling that the person who killed Marquis Fengxing may be that priest from the Guanghan Field.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll capture that Confucian first. This time, I¡¯ll do it personally and see where she can run to.¡±

    Lord Lingquan led the nine first marquises and rushed underground, leaving this area.

 Chapter 1468 - Lord Lingquan

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Lord Lingquan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t put that seventh marquis and Qing Mo on the ground until they arrived somewhere safe.

    He then mobilized holy Qi and infused it into his Buddhist beads. All those twelve Buddhist beads flew up, floating at twelve directions, covering the area of a hundred square feet.

    That seventh marquis was in aa, falling on the leaves.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his finger and pressed his forehead. A trace of great mind power gushed out of his finger and entered the memory ocean of that seventh marquis, trying to search his memories.

    There was a dark purple halo covering his brain, warding off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power.

    ¡°The great beings from Luosha race sealed his memory ocean to protect important information.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then mobilized his Divine Fire Jingmie and formed a fiery thorn, using it to pierce through the forehead of that seventh marquis, trying to melt the dark purple halo covering the memory ocean.

    Sizzle!

    Divine Fire Jingmie burned the dark purple halo. Zhang Ruochen seized this chance to prate his brain with his mind power, trying to search for some useful information in his memory ocean.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen retracted his finger.

    ¡°Even someone as powerful as Marquis Fengxing is a subordinate of Lord Lingquan. Semes like that Lord Lingquan is the real force to be reckoned with.¡±

    ¡°But why is Lord Lingquan trying to capture Saint Lady? How is she valuable to him?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen obtained lots of important information in the memories of that seventh marquis, including the information of some of the top-tier beings from Luosha race.

    Princess Luosha, Lord Lingquan, Marquis Xianling and Marquis Saint Arrow...

    Among them, Lord Lingquan was a horrific being. He led a team of ten first marquises with extraordinary status in Luosha race.

    What baffled Zhang Ruochen was that he seemed to be the target of Lord Lingquan as well.

    ¡°A sun of a Luosha king came to Zuling Field for me and Saint Lady instead of Phoenix Nest. Why is that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and thought for a bit, however, whenever he thought he was getting close to the right answer, something would contradict his assumptions.

    In the end, he shook his head and pointed at the forehead of that seventh marquis.

    But then, Zhang Ruochen discovered anotheryer of purple halo in the deeper area of his memory ocean, which was more solid than the one before.

    ¡°Is there arger secret?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to use Divine Fire to break it again.

    However, just as he burnt the purple halo using Divine Fire Jingmie, that seventh marquis¡¯s body started to shake fiercely, and then, a rumbling sound came out of his lower abdomen, followed by a destructive force.

    ¡°Spatial copse.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was dazed. He immediately stepped back and pressed forward, breaking the space around that seventh marquis.

    Before the seventh marquis released his destructive power, he was swallowed by the fragmented space.

    Zhang Ruochen warded of the after waves with one arm, ¡°I couldn¡¯t even inspect further. What kind of secrets is the Luosha race hiding? Fortunately, I was well prepared, otherwise I would¡¯ve been crushed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out Merits Records Wall and put it under the twelve Buddhist beads after the space was stable again.

    Qing Mo¡¯s eyes popped seeing Merits Records Wall. She rushed forward and strolled the wall, ¡°Merits Records Wall. It¡¯s Merits Records Wall... Can¡¯t believe you seized Merits Records Wall from the saint mountain. Fantastic! There¡¯s hope for Kunlun¡¯s Field now.¡±

    ¡°What does Kunlun¡¯s Field have to do with it?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qing Mo was knocked back to the reality and rendered speechless.

    Zhang Ruochen then put the Luosha blood and fragmented souls he just collected beside Merits Records Wall, increasing the merits of Guanghan Field by three hundred and seventy thousand points.

    It was a huge number that many saints failed to collect in their lifetimes.

    However, the gap between Guanghan Field and Great Devil Ten Square Field was enormous. Even if Zhang Ruochen kept killing Luosha marquises without any rest, he couldn¡¯t close the gap.

    Three hundred and seventy thousand merits were nothing.

    ¡°There¡¯re only two ways.¡±

    ¡°Either, get in contact with the saints from Guanghan Field and transfer all their Luosha fragmented souls and blood into merits, then I can increase the merits of Guanghan Field byrge.¡±

    ¡°Or, seize...¡±

    Seizing was the best way to collect merits.

    Hearing the word ¡®seize¡¯, Qing Mo was horrified.

    She immediately rushed to Merits Records Wall, took out her Luosha blood and fragmented souls to transfer them into merits.

    Qing Mo only relieved after seeing the increase in the merits of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give a damn about her merits.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a signal re and wrote a message on it. And then, he infused a trace of Su Qingling¡¯s saintly way force and sent it out.

    Whoosh!

    The signal re toured around the forest and fell on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the signal re and said, ¡°The space here is so chaotic that I can¡¯t even send out a signal re. Now this is trouble.¡±

    How was he supposed to get Luosha blood and fragmented souls if he couldn¡¯t get in contact with the saints from Guanghan Field.

    Qing Mo walked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Did you just say Sister Nn is in danger? Why can¡¯t you go help her?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re many great beings from Kunlun¡¯s Field to protect her, and besides, I have no idea where she is even if I want to,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    He knew how much he owed Saint Lady, but now, they were in the opposite teams, so it¡¯d be the best for them both to stop getting in contact, otherwise it would be no good to her.

    Qing Mo pinched her hair a bit and said, ¡°I can sense where she is.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked baffled.

    Qing Mo said, ¡°It is a secret, at least for now.¡±

    Although Saint Lady was very intelligent, that Lord Lingquan was one of the most powerful saints.

    There was no way that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ve been wanting to meet that Lord Lingquan to see how incredible he is.¡±

    ¡°Fantastic!¡±

    Qing Mo led the way like a small teenage girl while Zhang Ruochne walked behind her with his hands behind his back. They walked out of the forest.

    ...

    The second they walked out of the maple forest, they saw the thirty-three saint mountain in the inner area.

    There was a huge swamp between the saint mountains and the forest, and there were crimson nts growing in the swamp. Their leaves and roots were transparent with fire burning.

    Cold Qi ascended from the swamp, forming mist turtles, mist dragons and mist phoenixes. It was a magnificent scene, but it was hazardous.

    There were saints and Luosha marquises who were frozen to death in the swamp, showing how terrifying the cold Qi was.

    Cold Qi and fire intertwined with each other deep in the swamp.

    Dozens of saints walked above the swamp, and there were characters under their feet and their heads, and around their bodies, which warded of the cold Qi and mes.

    Chu Siyuan and Yue Shuzi walked at the very front, using their mind power to open a bamboo saint book.

    The characters that were protecting them came out of that bamboo saint book.

    Eight of the nine heavenly maidens, more than ten Confucius saints and domain kings of Ministry of War followed them two closely.

    After so many fights, Martial Saint Cann looked exhausted. She said, ¡°Danqing, I reckon they¡¯reing for you this time. Do you know why?¡±

    They¡¯d been attacked fourteen times recently, and the attacks got fiercer and fiercer.

    There were originally more than two hundred saints in their team, but now, there were only around forty left.

    Saint Lady¡¯s face paled because of the huge consumption of mind power. She said, ¡°It might have something to do with Saint Book Ruzu. Based on the assumptions of each generation of Confucius monks, the mind power of the four Ruzu might¡¯ve reached level seventy, which is at God¡¯s level. It¡¯s likely that they¡¯re actually stronger than Gods to some extent.¡±

    ¡°Luosha race is known for having great mind power, so they must be very interested in Saint Book Ruzu. That¡¯s the only exnation I can think of.¡±

    The space above the swamp suddenly trembled.

    A fire ball with a diameter of around one hundred feet knocked all the characters.

    Boom!

    All the characters were knocked away. A true saint from Ministry of War was hit by the fire wall, which burned him to the ground.

    ¡°No! The great beings from Luosha race have caught up with us again.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann and more than ten region kings from Ministry of War rushed out, trying to protect mind power monks like Chu Siyuan and Yue Shuzi. They all took out their saint weapons to be on guard.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Lord Lingquan showed up from the swamp, wearing a ck lightning armor. He looked like an unrivalled Demonic God.

    The cold Qi and mes that could kill saints were all dispelled when they got close to Lord Lingquan.

    ¡°Do you really think you can escape Luosha spies by entering Bipr Swamp? You¡¯re too na?ve.¡±

    Lord Lingquan smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Confucius monks, stand at the left, and martial way monks, stand at the right. If you follow everything I say, I might spare you lives today.¡±

 Chapter 1469 - Disparity In Ability

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Disparity In Ability</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The power radiating from Lord Lingquan was chaotic and wild, like an erupting volcano. Even a Saint would feel pressured when standing before him and shake involuntarily.

    Fire poured out of Martial Saint Cann¡¯s eyes. Staring at Lord Lingquan, she said, ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant.¡±

    Lord Lingquan¡¯s eyes brightened. He studied Martial Saint Cann, especially at her full breasts, and grew interested. Chuckling, he said, ¡°Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s a feat for such a beauty to be born in the human race. And you have the Fire Phoenix Body... Yes... You¡¯d be a good ve. You won¡¯t have to die today.¡±

    ¡°ve...¡± Martial Saint Cann grew angrier.

    Fire rules instantly poured out of her delicate frame. The surrounding mes condensed into feathers and appeared around her.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Lord Lingquan said. ¡°Humans are high-level ves in the Luosha Race. Of course, most ves are turned into delicacies for our guests after we buy them. A beautiful Saint with the Fire Phoenix Body like you is very rare. It¡¯ll be wasteful to turn you into food, but you can be trained into a beautiful pet.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann was furious. She was the leader of the Nine Heavenly Maidens, but someone wanted to capture her and train her into a pet. This was unsufferable.

    ¡°mes Burning the Sky.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann raised the Fengtian Sword. Dense runes appeared on it instantly, radiating with scalding heat.

    Boom.

    She swung with all her might. Thousands of Sword Qi beams formed a 100-foot-tall wall of fire. It stretched right before Lord Lingquan.

    ¡°Not bad. Unfortunately, you¡¯re still not strong enough.¡±

    Mockery filled Lord Lingquan¡¯s eyes. He stood there without moving.

    Marquis Tiange rushed out from behind Lord Lingquan. He held a 12-foot-long bronze spear. Applying force with both arms, he swung forward. The projection of a human head with a bronze mask flew out of the spear.

    The fire wall formed with Sword Qi actually shattered.

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Careful!¡± he yelled.

    Martial Saint Cann also sensed danger. The bronze masked head grew bigger in her eyes. It was rushing over 100 times faster than the speed of time. She couldn¡¯t dodge it.

    She could only block it with her sword.

    Thud.

    She felt an unstoppable force crash into her body. ngs sounded in her ears and the world darkened. She flew back uncontrobly.

    The Saint Lady stood behind her and pushed forward. She sent out two beams of the Great Spirit and dissolved the force on Martial Saint Cann. Then she rushed forward, holding up Martial Saint Cann¡¯s back.

    Poof.

    After Martial Saint Cannnded on the ground, she spat out blood. Her entire body was limp. She couldn¡¯t stand up. Clearly, she was badly hurt.

    ¡°Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map.¡±

    Chu Siyuan opened the map. An aged hand pressed on the scroll. Then seven-colored light poured out, illuminating the surroundings, forming seven illusory worlds.

    The seven worlds ovepped into a seven-colored tower of worlds.

    Kaboom.

    The seven-colored world tower collided 17 times with the iing bronze-masked head and shattered it.

    Marquis Tiange hurriedly pulled the spear back and retreated.

    His arms were in immense pain and blood flowed down his fingers. His eyes trained on Chu Siyuan. ¡°There¡¯s someone as strong as you in the Kunlun¡¯s Field? No wonder you can escape from us time and time again.¡±

    Marquise Xianling pped her wings andnded on the ground. Her snow-white feet stepped on a cloud of cold Qi shaped like a tortoise. Sniggering, she said, ¡°Marquis Tiange, you can¡¯t even take care of a level 54 Spiritual Power cultivator. How do you qualify as a first marquis?¡±

    Then seven other first marquises walked out too.

    Further away, Luosha marquises stood in the cold Qi and mes. There were many of them¡ªat least more than 500.

    Marquis Tiange held the bronze spear and muttered, ¡°That old guy isn¡¯t a typical Spiritual Power cultivator. The scroll in his hands is a very strong Spiritual Power Saint weapon.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Marquise Xianling¡¯s starry eyes stared at Chu Siyuan. Her gaze fell upon the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map.

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s eyes met Marquise Xianling¡¯s eyes and his expression changed drastically. ¡°Hurry and leave this ce! She¡¯s a Spiritual Power Saint King.¡±

    ¡°What... Spiritual Power Saint King?¡±

    The Saints of the Kunlun¡¯s Field were terrified. They didn¡¯t dare fight with this group of Luosha anymore. They immediately retreated, wanting to escape.

    ¡°You want to leave?¡±

    Marquise Xianling¡¯s red lips opened and let out a string of charmingughter. Her voice resonated in the air above the Bipr Swamp.

    The next moment, the Saints of the Kunlun¡¯s Field fell into a hallucination.

    Some Saints ran around blindly and identally fell into the icy waters, freezing into a block of ice.

    Other Saints started fighting each other as if they were mortal enemies.

    Some Saints with stronger Spiritual Power stood nkly in ce. They had troubled expressions as they struggled against Marquise Xianling.

    But Marquise Xianling was too strong. Even Chu Siyuan couldn¡¯t counter her.

    A speck of light flew out of the forehead of Goddess Siming, one of the Nine Heavenly Maidens.

    Kaboom.

    This speck of light transformed into a divine red temple in the swamp.

    This was a true temple and was huge. The pirs, walls, and tiles all shown with divine light. A sacred force spread out, breaking through Marquise Xianling¡¯s hallucination.

    Then the Saints of the Kunlun¡¯s Field all had their minds cleared.

    Many Saints were hurt. Twelve had even died already.

    The survivors were all dazed. Some felt despair. Their enemy was too strong this time. Any random one could kill them all.

    Marquise Xianling looked at the temple underfoot, feeling both shocked and overjoyed. ¡°A divine temple. A god used to live in this pavilion. Such a treasure was actually hidden in a human woman¡¯s Sea of Qi.¡±

    Lord Lingquan suddenly realized that this group of women from the Kunlun¡¯s Field wasn¡¯t simple.

    One had the Confucius Saint Book, one had the Fire Phoenix Body, one had a divine temple...

    Then he looked at the other women. He realized with a start that they were all beautiful and had strong bodies. They weren¡¯t typical Saints.

    Fortunately, their cultivations were still low. If they¡¯d all reached the half-step Saint King Realm, they would be a terrifying force.

    ¡°One hundred thousand years ago, the Kunlun¡¯s Field was a very strong world in the universe. I¡¯d thought that after 100,000 years, the Kunlun¡¯s Field would have fell to ruins. I didn¡¯t think so many beautiful and talented maidens would appear.¡±

    Laughing, Lord Lingquan continued, ¡°Gifts fall from the sky. Today, I¡¯ll domesticate you all and produce a group of beautiful pets. If I take you all out, Yang Qi and the others will be so jealous!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯d rather die than submit to you.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s eyes were aggressive like a wild beast. She started burning her saintly blood directly and cast a forbidden spell. Herbat abilities shot up and she attacked Lord Lingquan again.

    ¡°If you want to fight him, you have to get past me first.¡±

    Marquis Tiange raised his spear and blocked Martial Saint Cann. The two started fighting intensely in the temple.

    This was like a one-sided fight. Even when the Kunlun¡¯s Field used the divine temple, the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map, and the Confucius Saint Book, they still couldn¡¯t stop the nine first marquises.

    Marquise Xianling stole the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map. One hand pressing down on Chu Siyuan¡¯s head, strands of Spiritual Power surged from her fingers. ¡°Kneel down,¡± she said coldly.

    ¡°Im...possi...ble...¡±

    Chu Siyuan quaked and blood poured out of him, but he was still fighting off Marquise Xianling¡¯s will.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Yue Shuzi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He roared and cast a saint print at Marquise Xianling to save Chu Siyuan.

    Yue Shuzi was an Administrator of Kunlun¡¯s Field. He was one of the top Saints.

    But Marquise Xianling was even stronger and didn¡¯t even care about Yue Shuzi. She pointed and a beam of light flew out.

    Poof!

    The light shattered the saint print and prated Yue Shuzi¡¯s forehead, killing him.

    Yue Shuzi¡¯s death made the hearts of the Kunlun¡¯s Field Saints fall. They felt extremely depressed.

    ¡°If I must die, then we die together. Die!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather be broken jade than aplete rock.¡±

    The remaining three kings of the Ministry of War charged at Marquise Xianling, Marquis Tiange, and Lord Lingquan respectively. They activated their Holy Qi, preparing to deactivate their saint source and Sea of Qi to die together.

    ¡°No suicide allowed.¡±

    Marquise Xianling¡¯s eyes red at the three Ministry of War kings. Three gusts of strong will entered their minds, repressing their thoughts.

    They instantly copsed onto the ground, losing consciousness.

    Clearly, they didn¡¯t have the chance for suicide attacks.

    ...

    ...

    Qing Mo and Zhang Ruochen entered the Bipr Swamp one after another, moving through the cold Qi and zing mes.

    Zhang Ruochen walked forward while the Rules of Truth that Fang Yi had used to multiply his power appeared in his mind.

    ¡°The Rules of Truth are part of the rules of the world. They should be everywhere, but how can I perceive them?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen imitated Fang Yi¡¯s movement, performing move after move, but he couldn¡¯t sense the Rules of Truth at all.

    Qing Mo was very worried. ¡°How can you be cultivating all the time? Can¡¯t you walk faster? I feel their auras are weakening rapidly. If we don¡¯t hurry over, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped his movement. A bit shocked, he said, ¡°You can sense that their auras are weakening?¡±

    Qing Mo didn¡¯t know how to exin to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please? We really can¡¯t keep dragging it out. If Sister Nn is captured by the Luosha, you won¡¯t feel at peace either, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was really annoyed at interacting with the Kunlun¡¯s Field, but looking at Qing Mo¡¯s pitiful expression, he couldn¡¯t get annoyed at all.

    A whileter, they were deep within the Bipr Swamp. From afar, they could see a divine temple standing among the mes and cold Qi 100 miles away.

    ¡°It¡¯s Goddess Siming¡¯s temple! They must be there.¡±

    Qing Mo stopped waiting for Zhang Ruochen. She rushed toward the temple in a streak of green light.

    However, Zhang Ruochen stopped. He looked around and sensed arge group of Luosha hiding in the darkness. ¡°Holy Carnivorous Flower,¡± he said to himself. ¡°How many can you take care of?¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m at the peak of the Absolute Saint Realm now. Even if I can¡¯t kill them all, I can at least stop them.¡±

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and rooted into the swamp. Then thousands of roots spread in all directions.

 Chapter 1470 - One-on-All Combat

    <h4>Chapter 1470: One-on-All Combat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Luosha marquises that were hiding around the godly pce noticed Qing Mo. And then, a Luosha girl who was a third marquis threw a ck saint scepter toward Qing Mo.

    Just as Qing Mo was trying to run away, ck feather flew out of the swamp and trying to envelop her.

    Zhang Ruochen drew Blue Sky Bow and shot Shining Sun Arrow.

    Whoosh!

    Shining Sun Arrow annihted all the ck feather and hit that Luosha girl who was a third marquis.

    Shining Sun Arrow then pierced through that Luosha girl¡¯s body, knocking it into the ocean of mes, burning her body to the ground.

    Qing Mo was startled as she looked back.

    Zhang Ruochen then showed up in front of her and said, ¡°You were too careless. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s very dangerous here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the godly pce, drew the bow and shot at another direction.

    ...

    The fight in the godly pce was nearing the end.

    There were only around ten saints who were still alive.

    Martial Saint Cann was still a true saint, so she could barely rival Marquis Tiange even if she was burning her saint blood.

    With time going by, Martial Saint Cann started to feel the side effects of burning her saint blood as she felt her power tumbling while her body getting significantly weaker.

    Marquis Tianget chuckled and drew out a golden chain from his waist.

    ¡°Saint-binding Chain.¡±

    The golden chain was only three feet long, however, after being infused saint Qi, it started to spin fiercely and get longer and longer, leaving chain shadows in the sky.

    Martial Saint Cann couldn¡¯t dodge the chain at all.

    ¡°Come.¡±

    Marquis Tiange dragged Martial Saint Cann violently to his side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about enving me. If I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m dragging you down with me.¡±

    Martial Saint Cann felt shamed. She tried to blow up his lower abdomen and saint source by mobilizing her saint Qi, however, the weird wicked power in Saint-binding Chain suppressed her saint Qi, which forbade her from blowing up her body.

    Bang!

    Martial Saint Cann fell onto the ground, and the golden chain locking her neck made cking sounds, dragging her all the way to Lord Lingquan.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Martial Saint Cann, as the head of Nine Heavenly Maidens, was revered in Kunlun¡¯s Field. She¡¯d never been humiliated like this before. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t even kill herself.

    As for the other first marquises, they all used Saint-binding Chain to chain up other saints.

    None of the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field were able to fight anymore.

    Lord Lingquan stared at Martial Saint Cann¡¯s smooth and curvy body, and he looked to other heavenly maidens and Confucius monks. He sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve told you to surrender, but you chose to fight. Did you really think you were able to defeat us?¡±

    Only Saint Lady was still fighting with the help of Saint Book Ruzu.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    Marquis Baiyu mobilized all his evil sha Qi holding a crimson axe. He wielded his axe toward Saing Book Ruzu, dragging a axe shadow that was dozens of feet long.

    Boom!

    The pages on Saint Blood Ruzu were flipped fiercely.

    It was then knocked away by the power of the axe.

    Saint Lady muffled and bounced back like a withering leaf. Without the support of mind power, Saint Book Ruzu started to fall.

    Marquis Baiyun drew out Saint-binding Chain that looked like a long golden thread and waved it toward Saint Lady.

    Just at this moment, a red hand showed up from under the godly pce. It grabbed Saint-binding Chain and dissolved all the power in it.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen surged from the underground of the godly pce. Within a blink of an eye, he was standing in front of Marquis Baiyun already.

    Zhang Ruochen held Saint-binding Chain with one hand while catching Saint Lady with the other.

    Saint Lady¡¯s book shook. She then turned around and saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s well-defined face. She couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    She immediately looked down and turned back to a poker face.

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    Martial Saint and the other heavenly maidens were all thrilled as they¡¯d never expected Zhang Ruochen toe here.

    All the first marquises were dazed seeing someone interrupt the fight unexpectedly, but then, they all sneered.

    ¡°What¡¯re you waiting for, Marquis Baiyun? Kill him,¡± Marquis Tiange said.

    Lightning gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, which crushed all the electric dragons. He then pulled back Saint-binding Chain, releasing tremendous power toward Marquis Baiyun, which pulled Marquis Baiyun to his side.

    ¡°Damn it...¡±

    Marquis Baiyun realized that Zhang Ruochen was way stronger than the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field, so he immediately put back his battle axe and triggered the ten thousand inscriptions on the axe, wielding it against Zhang Ruochen.

    The red boxing glove Zhang Ruochen was wearing in his right hand formed a palm mark and shed with the axe.

    Howl!

    Followed by a deafening dragon sound, a blue fiery dragon that was hundreds of feet long flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, shing with Marquis Baiyun.

    Boom!

    As Marquis Baiyun bounced away, he hit a pir in the godly pce, which slightly shook the entire pce.

    Marquis then saw a small hole on his saint armor when he fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Divine Fire Jingmie.¡±

    Marquis Baiyun was dazed. He then looked to Zhang Ruochen again, but this time, he was kind of scared.

    The other first marquises all stopped smiling as they could see that Zhang Ruochen was a great force to be reckoned with from Heaven World.

    Zhang Ruochen put Saint Lady on the ground safely, stood up and nced across the Luosha marquises and the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Martial Saint Cann lied on the ground with a chain entwined with her neck. Just as she shared an eye contact with Zhang Ruochen, she felt so shameful that she wanted to burrow.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen looked to Lord Lingquan.

    Lord Lingquan seemed to be observing Zhang Ruochen as well. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long, Zhang Ruochen. Can¡¯t believe you deliver yourself to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said in a cold voice, ¡°Probably I delivered myself to kill you.¡±

    Lord Lingquan said, ¡°You indeed have some power, but you¡¯re being too confident. There¡¯re nine marquises in total. How many do you think you can fight against?¡±

    ¡°I guess I need to fight all of you then.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated his Hundred Saints Blood Armor to cover his entire body, then he took out Abyss Ancient Sword, making himself fierce.

    Marquis Tiange picked up his bronze dagger-axe and walked toward Zhang Ruochen, ¡°I¡¯ve killed many human saints before, but this is the first time I met someone conceited.¡±

    The saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field all sighed.

    All of the ten Luosha monks were incredible beings, and each of them could rival a saint king.

    If Zhang Ruochen showed up earlier and teamed up with them, they might be able to make their way out of it...

    But now...

    It was no easy task for Zhang Ruochen to fight two first marquises at the same time, not to mention nine first marquises plus Lord Lingquan whose power was unfathomable.

    Even first-step saint kings had to shy away.

    Lord Tiange was confident of his power, but he was also a careful person. He took a look at Marquis Baiyun and said, ¡°Let¡¯s team up and defeat him.¡±

    Marquis Baiyun nodded as he wanted to defeat Zhang Ruochen as well to save face for what happened just now.

    Lord Lingquan wrapped his arms in front of his chest and said, ¡°Capture him alive.¡±

    Lord Lingquan came to Zuling Field to fight Zhang Ruochen. Now that the princess thought so highly of him, Lord Lingquan wanted to capture and tame him, by which he could show his princess that he was better and stronger.

    Marquis Baiyun and Marquis Feige ascended to the sky, releasing tumbling evil sha Qi as if they were two crimson demonic clouds.

    Lintian Battle Dagger-axe and Jubo Axe both shook fiercely, and two weapon spirits showed up inside. They were two giant demonic shadows.

    ¡°Suppress.¡±

    Both ten thousand patterns saint weapons werepletely utilized under the maniption of the two first marquises, dashing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen trampled on the ground with his right foot, activated the first level power of Hundred Saints Blood Armor, and a hundred ghost shadows of lower-ss saints rushed out, standing at one hundred different directions.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the power of a hundred saints, performing True-Thunder Fire Sword Technique.

    A torrent made of sword Qi and lightning bombarded toward the two ten thousand patterns saint weapons.

 Chapter 1471 - Nine Heavenly Maidens

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Nine Heavenly Maidens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Under the intense sh, the weapon spirits of the Lintian Spear and Great Ax were torn apart by the electric currents. They let out mournful cries and curled back within the weapons.

    Marquis Tiange and Biayun were surprised. They quickly grabbed their weapons and fended off the flood of electric currents.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen rushed out of the electric flood. Wielding the Abyss Ancient Sword, he struck a dozen times, forcing the two first marquises back continuously. They could only defend passively and were very pathetic.

    ¡°Lay down.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised the Abyss Ancient Sword with one hand. Dense runes appeared within the sword. It shone with inky ck light.

    At the same time, electric chains fell down from the heavens, connecting with the sword tip.

    Zhang Ruochen cut down, splitting the weapons in the hands of Marquis Baiyun and Tiange. Electricity and Swod Qi fell upon them, striking them. They flew horizontally and fell heavily on the ground.

    However, Marquis Baiyun and Tiange had very powerful protective treasures. They actually stopped the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s destructive power and saved them.

    ¡°What kind of weapon can be this powerful?¡±

    Marquis Tiange¡¯s organs seemed to have all been ripped apart, burning with pain. Hey on the ground and looked at his broken spear with shock.

    Marquis Baiyun was covered in sword injuries. Blood flowed out. Fortunately, he was physically strong and able to hold on.

    The other first marquises all had expressions of disbelief. They had to be more serious before this human enemy.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen was like a war god radiating with a bloody aura. He was very strong and looked down on the group of Luosha marquises. ¡°Can¡¯t even take a hit.¡±

    This was too arrogant. All of the first marquises were infuriated.

    ¡°Looking for death!¡±

    ¡°I will break your hands and feet and imprison you for eternity. I¡¯ll cut off a piece of your flesh every day, making you wish for life or death but getting neither.¡±

    Marqis Chengxuan took out a scroll and opened it before Zhang Ruochen. A zing sun and a beast in chains was drawn on the scroll.

    As evil Qi surged into the scroll, the furnace-like sun rushed out of the paper. It hovered above the temple.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head to look at the sun. He could feel the aggressive power contained in the sun. If it fell down, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to fend it off.

    Roar!

    A deafening beast¡¯s roar sounded. Even the air trembled.

    The beast inside the scroll walked out slowly. It was dozens of feet tall and chains were wrapped around it. Each step it took, it would produce nks.

    Judging from the beast¡¯s aura, Zhang Ruochen could tell that it was like an eighth level beast. In other words, it was able to fight with a human Saint King.

    Clearly, Marquis Chengxuan was even stronger than Baiyun and Tiange. He was definitely one of the stronger first marquises.

    The Saint Lady looked at the beast walking out of the scroll. Her expression changed. ¡°Nine first marquises. Each of them is able to fight with a Saint King. Even if you have the Supreme Complete Body Constitution, you still can¡¯t defeat them all. This has nothing to do with you. Hurry and leave.¡±

    ¡°Leave with me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Saint Lady shook her head. A wry smile appeared in her eyes. ¡°You should know that I would never leave with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the other captured maidens. He knew that if the Saint Lady abandoned them and escaped alone, she would never recover from the trauma.

    Death was terrifying.

    But living as if you were death was even more terrifying.

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s voice came from the distance. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve never begged anyone in my life. Today, I¡¯m begging you to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Grasping the sword with both hands, immense sword intent burst from Zhang Ruochen. The next moment, he became one with the sword. Transforming into a long streak of light, he crashed toward Martial Saint Cann.

    ¡°That is the lord¡¯s beautiful pet. You can¡¯t kill her just because you want to.¡±

    Marquis Chengxuan controlled the hovering sun and mmed it down at Zhang Ruochen. It shed with the long streak of sword light.

    Zhang Ruochen activated 30 protective scrolls. At the same time, he controlled the Abyss Ancient Sword and stabbed the sun. He cut down at Marquis Chengxuan who was standing behind the sun.

    The three first marquises¡ªBaiyun, Tiange, and Xiebai¡ªattacked Zhang Ruochen from different directions.

    ¡°Reverse the World.¡±

    Marquis Baiyun settled into horse stance and pushed his hands up. A huge white ball of light appeared above his head.

    As the ball of light spun rapidly, the world in the temple seemed to spin too.

    ¡°Thousand-cmity Finger.¡±

    Marquis Tiange extended a finger and activated the Rules of Sharpness. It converged at his fingertip and a three-meter-long finger force flew out.

    Marquis Xiebai held a bone shield. It was made out of Supreme Saint bones. Once evil Qi entered it, it could activate a shred of a Supreme Saint¡¯s power.

    Marquis Chengxuan controlled the beast and attacked Zhang Ruochen as well.

    Four first marquises worked together and finally stopped Zhang Ruochen. He was forced to pull back. Otherwise, he would die even if he could kill Martial Saint Cann.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed in the air. He wanted to activate spatial power but realized that the space here was locked.

    In the distance, Lord Lingquan held a strangely shaped purple stone. It shone with slivers of divine light. It sealed the space like a sacred purple mountain.

    ¡°Even if you cultivate the Ancient Ways, you still aren¡¯t undefeatable. There is always something in the world that can restrict you.¡± Lord Lingquan chuckled.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen drew lines in the air and formed a time print. Flicking his finger, the time print flew out,nding on Lord Lingquan.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Lord Lingquan activated the purple stone but still couldn¡¯t stop the time print. He searched inside and discovered that he¡¯d lost a lot of vitality and at least a dozen years of his life.

    His expression was very cold. ¡°Be careful!¡± he roared. ¡°This man can also control time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the second level of the Hundred Saints Blood Armor. One hundred middle Saints appeared.

    Boom!

    He cut down with a sword.

    Marquis Xiebai with the Supreme Saint bone shield was sent to his knees. He let out a muffled grunt.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen prepared a second strike to severely injure Marquis Xiebai, Marquis Tiange cast a saint spell. He flew out from the back. Zhang Ruochen was forced to meet him, waving his sword and slicing the spell.

    The fight was incredibly intense.

    Zhang Ruochenbated four first marquises by himself. He seemed to have limitless power. Even though he was sometimes close to getting hit, he generally had the upper hand.

    The first marquises who weren¡¯t fighting all felt stunned.

    This human¡¯sbat abilities were too messed up. After all, even people like Lord Lingquan might not be able to fight four first marquises simultaneously.

    Lord Lingquan finally understood why the princess valued Zhang Ruochen so much. This guy was quite impressive.

    As long as he was alive, he would pose a great threat.

    At that moment, Lord Lingquan changed his mind. ¡°All marquises, attack and kill him,¡± he ordered.

    Other than Marquise Xianling who was holding down Chu Siyuan, the four other first marquises all tossed down the chains in their hands. They attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    To them, the maidens weren¡¯t threats. Zhang Ruochen was the truly terrifying figure.

    The Saint Lady snatched this chance. She put her pale hands together and released seven saint soul bodies. They rushed in seven directions and grabbed the seven chained maidens, bringing them back.

    At the same time, Qing Mo rushed down the steps and appeared behind the Saint Lady. The Nine Heavenly Maidens were reunited, forming a beautiful scene.

    Lord Lingquan nced at them and his lips curled. Disdain filled his eyes. ¡°So what if you rescue them? You think you can escape from me?¡±

    The Saint Lady¡¯s eyshes curled up. Opening her red lips, she said, ¡°The Nine Heavenly Maidens are connected by blood and Holy Qi. We be one.¡±

    Suddenly, the Saint Lady, Martial Saint Cann, Qing Mo, Goddess Siming... All of them shone with brilliant sacred light. Their mysterious apertures opened everywhere and thousands of shreds of light poured out, weaving their powers together.

    A white cloud appeared above the Saint Lady. Words were printed onto it.

    A red cloud appeared above Martial Saint Cann. A zing sun shone from the sky.

    A green cloud appeared above Qing Mo. Sunlight shone down, transforming into peculiar clouds.

    ...

    The Nine Heavenly Maidens all cultivated different techniques, but each one was strangely connected.

    One person had a piece of the haven.

    Nine people, nine heavens.

    At this moment, the nine heavens werebined into one. Then the Nine Heavenly Maidens actuallybined too. They transformed into one beautiful maiden.

    Lord Lingquan was stunned when he saw this too. Nine womenbining into one was too strange.

    What exactly did they cultivate?

    No longer hesitating, Lord Lingquan clenched his fist and punched forward. The fist print erged dramatically. It was like a meteorite in the universe and crushed toward the glowing Nine Heavenly Maiden.

    Whoosh!

    The Nine Heavenly Maiden extended a milky hand. Clutching the Confucius Saint Book, she pressed down. Instantly, billions of words flew out and rained down on Lord Lingquan, sending him flying back.

 Chapter 1472 - Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Retreat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After the nine heavenly maidens merged with each other, the new heavenly maiden gleamed, and her power was stronger than ordinary saint kings.

    Lord Lingquan was startled and he had never run into something so strange before, and neither had hee across someone so powerful as she managed to defeat him with one strike, and he had supremeplete body constitution.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden looked like she was made of heavenly jade, giving out dimming fragrance. She had an ethereally beautiful face, and her temperament kept changing, elegant, overbearing, frail or mysterious.

    She looked like a Goddess descending to the mortal realm, and nine different skies showed up above her head, and in each sky there were lots of saintly way rules, which looked divine.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was thrilled, and he couldn¡¯t help looking at Nine Heavenly Maiden.

    ¡°No wonder Qing Mo was able to sense where they are, and she could even feel that they were getting weaker. That¡¯s the connection among the Nine Heavenly Maidens. What kind of extraordinary techniques have Chi Yao bestowed upon them?¡± Zhang Ruochen was perplexed.

    Saint Book that was triggered by Nine Heavenly Maiden¡¯s power couldn¡¯t be more forceful, and the characters formed waves that tumbled in the godly pce, dispelling all the evil sha Qi.

    The godly ce also changed drastically as traces of godly light gushed out of the godly pce, attacking each of the first marquis, forcing them defend themselves.

    ¡°Screw you!¡±

    Godly engravings emerged on the skin of Lord Lingquan as his forces surged.

    The purple stone becamerger andrger as it was drived by evil sha Qi, and in the end, it turned into a giant purple godly mountain.

    ¡°This stone was made by a weapon saint master from Luosha race. He collected a purple star near a ck hole and made this secret valuable. It can guard or destroy the space.¡±

    The purple godly mountain was massive. Even Lord Shaojun needed to use all his strength to carry it. He then threw it toward Nine Heavenly Maiden, breaking all the characters.

    ¡°Come back, godly pce.¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden¡¯s forehead shone as she stepped back, meanwhile, she released a great saint force from her arm, putting the godly pce back.

    Although the godly pce shrunk a lot as it ascended to the sky, it was still more than three hundred feet tall.

    Mysterious engravings flowed on the pce, releasing an ancient power.

    The godly pce shed with the purple godly mountain.

    At the next moment, traces of godly light burst out of the swamp, annihting all the cold Qi and mes.

    Canivorous Holy Flower was fighting hundreds of Luosha marquises using its roots and vines. When the light burst out, most of its vines were destroyed.

    Meanwhile, arge group of Luosha marquises were killed.

    The power from the sh between Nine Heavenly Maiden and Lord Lingquan was way stronger than that from saints.

    Their weapons, ¡®godly pce¡¯ and ¡®purple godly mountain¡¯ were both incredible weapons, much more forceful than ten thousand patterns saint weapons.

    Lord Lingquan pressed his chest and stepped back more than ten miles.

    That sh severely injured him.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden was also slightly wounded as her hand was bleeding, yet she easily healed that after operatingrge circle.

    All the eight first marquises retreated and stood behind Lord Lingquan, staring at Nine Heavenly Maiden.

    Zhang Ruochen was also observing Nine Heavenly Maiden. She could see Saint Lady in her, and Martial Saint Cann, Qing Mo, Siming Goddess and other heavenly maidens.

    Their bodies and saint souls were allbined.

    ¡°Lord Lingquan obviously has supremeplete body constitution, and he¡¯s a pinnacle absolute saint, yet he was also defeated by her. Is Nine Heavenly Maiden the real trump card cultivated by Chi Yao?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reckoned that he didn¡¯t stand a chance higher than thirty percent against Nine Heavenly Maiden, even if he used the power of time and space, unless he became an absolute saint.

    Lord Lingquan didn¡¯t need to fear a Nine Heavenly Maiden as he could totally team up with nine first marquises to defeat her.

    Yet they also needed to fight Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    Boom!

    A tumbling mind power gushed out, turning the swamp upside down.

    Everyone looked to where the mind power came from, and they saw Chu Siyuan who was being suppressed by Marquis Xianling started to gleam with holy light, and his hair and beard waved in the air.

    He suddenly opened his eyes, and two light pirs gushed out of his pupils, knocking Marquis Xianling¡¯s body away, making her bleed.

    Chu Siyuan immediately drew a blood-red line in the sky with his finger, and that blood-red line turned into a blood-red sword, piercing toward Marquis Xianling¡¯s heart.

    Marquis Xianling formed a mark and wielded thirteenyers of light marks, shing with the blood-red sword.

    Bang Bang!

    Blood-red sword pierced through the thirteenyers of light marks and hit the chest of Marquis Xianling.

    ¡°That stubborn old guy had his mind power reach level fifty-five and has be a mind power saint king.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, but he didn¡¯t find it surprising. After all, Chu Siyuan should¡¯ve reached that level a long time ago.

    Lord Lingquan jumped up and grabbed the waist of Marquis Xianling and yelled, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Lord Lingquan spread his ck wings and rushed toward the forest like a lightning ball, followed by the eight first marquises.

    Although Chu Siyuan¡¯s mind power had reached level fifty-five, he was way too injured to catch Lord Lingquan.

    It was the same for Nine Heavenly Maidens. Every one of them was severely injured, except Qing Mo, so they couldn¡¯t fight for a long time.

    And besides, Lord Lingquan and the first marquises were all great beings, so nobody could say for sure who was going to win the fight.

    Only four Confucius saints survived, aside from the nine heavenly maidens and Chu Siyuan. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen, they might¡¯ve been totally annihted.

    And this fight made them realize more than ever the real power of Luosha race.

    Zhang Ruochen still looked calm. He took out a bottle, flew to above the swamp and collected Luosha fragmented souls, after which he waved at Carnivorous Holy Flower and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to leave without saying anything, Zhang Ruochen?¡± Chu Siyuan said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Why? Are you going to force me to stay after you¡¯ve be a mind power saint king?¡±

    Chu Siyuan sat on the ground with his legs crossed and said, ¡°Thanks to you, we changed the situation and defeated those Luosha great beings, and for that, I¡¯m very grateful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s not an easy thing to get a thank-you from Master Chu.¡±

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s eyes popped, ¡°I¡¯m always like this. I can distinguish between kindness and hatred.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, I¡¯ll head now.¡± Zhang Ruochen shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Chu Siyuan stopped him and said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen how powerful those Luosha marquises are, and their targets seem to be you and our girl Nn, and they¡¯ll definitely make another attack next time. You¡¯re far from enough to fight them alone. How about us teaming up to destroy them?¡±

    ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the forest with his hands behind his back.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to crush Lord Lingquan and the others, but he didn¡¯t want to get too involved with the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field, especially when there were working for the empress.

    If it weren¡¯t for his friendship with Saint Lady, he wouldn¡¯t havee.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped walking after getting to a secret region, and he started to ponder how to fight Lord Lingquan and the Luosha marquises he led.

    It was indeed very difficult for him to fight them alone.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower was only strong enough to fight one first marquis, which meant he needed to find other alliances.

    ¡°Master, my second fruit has matured, and my power will surge if I canbine it with my real body,¡± Carnivorous Holy Flower said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I remember you telling me that your second fruit is your flesh body?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I can integrate my second fruit, I¡¯ll have the body of a human being,¡± Carnivorous Holy Flower said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How long will it take you to achieve that?¡±

    ¡°Around a month.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then you should get into the space crystal to refine yourself. Form your human body as quickly as possible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put Carnivorous Holy Flower back in the space crystal, then he picked up Abyss Ancient Sword and walked into the forest by himself, embarking on a journey of hunting.

 Chapter 1473 - Nine Yao Divine Tears

    <h4>Chapter 1473: Nine Yao Divine Tears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Arge group of top Luosha cultivators gathered at a castle made from piled rock in the middle of the forest. Fourth and third marquises were everywhere, patrolling in the castle.

    There was an extremelyplicated formation in the center of the castle. It was more than 300 meters in diameter.

    The Luosha Princess stood in the formation. She was studying the runes and was very focused. Her beautiful face looked translucent under the reflection of the formation¡¯s glow.

    Yang Qi crossed his arms over his chest. He stood on the side of the formation and looked at her quietly, feeling impressed. No wonder the princess is the top genius of the Luosha Race. Not only is her fighting undefeatable, she¡¯s alsoparable to those masters in the field of formations.

    Even with Yang Qi¡¯s cultivation, he¡¯d still suffered when he identally entered this ancient formation. But the princess stepped in easily and was studying it, seemingly wanting to set it up again.

    The Luosha Princess smiled. ¡°This formation is quite simr to the area deep within the Phoenix Nest. If I can decode it, I might be able to break through the enchantment.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness has already gone past the 99 mountains to the Phoenix Nest?¡± Yang Qi asked.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Yang Qi was stunned. ¡°Not even the strongest of the Shatuo Seven Fields have crossed thest 33 saint mountains and yet you coulde and go as you please. I am so impressed.¡±

    The Luosha Princess stared at the formation while her lips curled up. ¡°None of us are fools, so why are you praising me so purposefully? It won¡¯t be hard for you to enter thest 33 mountains either.¡±

    Yang Qi chuckled. He wanted to continue speaking but suddenly sensed something. He gazed toward the entrance of the castle.

    Lord Lingquan walked in with nine first marquises.

    What shocked Yang Qi was that they were all more or less injured.

    Among them, Marquise Xianling was the most injured and had already fainted.

    Yang Qi was Lord Lingquan¡¯spetitor, so he knew how strong the lord was. This was his first time seeing him in such a state of loss.

    ¡°Lingquan, howe you look so miserable? Did you get attacked by the seven worlds?¡± Yang Qi grinned.

    Lord Lingquan red at him and scoffed. He bowed at Luosha Princess and gritted out, ¡°Your Majesty, please let me lead the Luosha army and kill the Saints of the Shatuo Seven Fields.¡±

    The Luosha Princess walked out of the formation. Looking at them, she was surprised too. ¡°Marquis Fengxing couldn¡¯te back with you. It seems like you suffered quite a big loss. Tell me. Who did you meet that could make the famous Lord Lingquan lose like this?¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Lord Lingquan was furious. ¡°Marquis Fengxing was killed by that priest of the Guanghan Field. This is blood rivalry. I hope Your Majesty will give me the chance to take revenge.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The Luosha Princess was taken aback, but then a smile appeared on her pretty face again.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is indeed strong, but his cultivation hasn¡¯t risen yet. He¡¯s still only a True Saint. There¡¯s no way he could be your match. Howe you still lost so badly?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen by himself can¡¯t defeat me,¡± Lord Lingquan said. ¡°But this time, a strange thing happened. Another powerful figure appeared, or maybe...nine...¡±

    ¡°Is it one or nine?¡± Yang Qi asked.

    Then Lord Lingquan described how the Nine Heavenly Maidens turned into one. He didn¡¯t leave out any details.

    He knew that the princess had read many books and knew everything. He didn¡¯t understand, but the princess might be able to guess the reason.

    After hearing Lord Lingquan¡¯s description, the Luosha Princess¡¯ expression grew serious. She sank into deep thought. Half a beatter, she finally murmured to herself, ¡°Could it be the legendary Nine Yao Divine Tear?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Lord Lingquan asked in confusion.

    ¡°This has something to do with a super figure,¡± the Luosha Princess said. ¡°However, that figure died in the god battle 100,000 years ago.¡±

    Yang Qing¡¯s features twitched. ¡°Your Majesty, are you speaking of the Nine Yao God?¡±

    ¡°How can it be?¡±

    Lord Lingquan was frightened. Even after 100,000 years, the Nine Yao God¡¯s name was still known throughout the Hell World. Even a Luosha lord would feel fear at hearing his name.

    Some figures still terrorized the world even in death.

    The Luosha Princess nodded softly. ¡°The ¡°Nine Yao¡± point to nine types of extreme power: yang or the sun, yin or the moon, the Luohou, the Jidu, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Luohou represents destruction. Jidu represents wisdom. The Nine Yao God is the only one in the entire universe who cultivated all nine powers to the extreme. He was also the controller of a world¡¯s Saintly Way 100,000 years ago.

    ¡°In legends, when the Nine Yao God died, all his divine power exploded. It destroyed a mass of stars. Only nine teardrops flowed out. They transformed into nine meteorites andnded in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°There are many legends about the Nine Yao Divine Tears. Some say that it¡¯s the essence of the Nine Yao God¡¯s power. Others say that his tears contained a vast knowledge inheritance. Even others say that it doesn¡¯t exist at all. It¡¯s just a story that people made up because they were unwilling to believe that the Nine Yao God had died.

    ¡°Based off of what Lord Lingquan said, the Nine Heavenly Maidens have different physiques, but are quite simr to the nine powers of the Nine Yao God.¡±

    Yang Qi¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°If they really inherited the nine powers, then they aren¡¯t any less threatening than Zhang Ruochen. We must kill them early on.¡±

    The Luosha Princess touched her pointy chin with a slender finger. ¡°After I finish studying this ancient formation, I¡¯ll go meet them personally. If they really inherited the Nine Yao God¡¯s power, then I can capture them and make the Nine Yao Divine Tears again.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Mad Man was a 300-year-old strong cultivator from the Eight Ministry Field. He was already at the half-step Saint King Realm. He was definitely a top figure of the Saints Merits Battle.

    In past half month, Mad Man had been walking through the forest, hunting Luosha marquises. He¡¯d collected a lot of blood and souls.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be merciful toward Saints of other words either. He would also rob them.

    Right now, he stole all the Luosha blood and souls from a dozen Great Devil Ten Square Field Saints. However, Mad Man didn¡¯t kill them. He spared their lives.

    First, Mad Man was very confident in his abilities. He didn¡¯t fear their revenge.

    Second, he thought that the Eight Ministry Field and Great Devil Ten Square Field were onlypetitors, not enemies. Since they werepetitors, he only had to steal what he needed. There was no need to kill them.

    This group of Great Devil Ten Square Field Saints have collected a lot of Luosha blood and souls. I can exchange them for at least 250,000 merits.

    Holding the storage bag, Mad Man smiled in satisfaction.

    Suddenly, his smile froze. He quickly grabbed the metal rod hanging from his waist and struck backward.

    There was no one behind him.

    However, when he struck with the rod, the space trembled. Rings of ripples spread out.

    ¡°As expected of the top five figures of the Tianmu Field. You¡¯re very perceptive.¡± A woman¡¯sugh rang out.

    However, she changed her location quickly. Even with Mad Man¡¯s cultivation, it was still difficult to track her. He could only be on guard.

    Not panicking, Mad Man asked, ¡°What field are you from? Are you purposely testing me?¡¯

    ¡°No one would try to test you.¡± The woman¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°I¡¯m here to steal the Luosha blood and souls from you.¡±

    Her voice was sometimes near, sometimes far.

    Mad Man couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Someone dares to steal from me? You really think I won¡¯t kill?¡±

    Han Qiu walked out of the void andnded before Mad Man. ¡°My sect leader has been watching you for a long time and thinks you¡¯re not bad. He decided to steal from you once.¡±

    Mad Man scoffed. ¡°Who¡¯s your sect leader? The one who can steal from me hasn¡¯t been born yet.¡±

    ¡°I suggest you cooperate. Then, you might keep your life.¡± A cold voice sounded behind Mad Man.

    Holding a rusted sword, Le stepped on bloodied leaves and walked until he was within 100 feet of Mad Man.

    One hundred feet was the distance where he could kill with one strike.

    Mad Man sensed a dangerous aura on Le. ¡°Who exactly is your sect leader?¡± he asked.

    ¡°A good guy, of course,¡± Han Qiu said.

    A good guy steals from others? Mad Man cursed inwardly. Then he activated his Holy Qi and sneakily poured it into his metal rod. Tadpole-shaped golden patterns emerged on the rod.

    Whoosh!

    The surrounding space trembled furiously. It was like the world was shattering.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen appeared out of thin air beside Mad Man. He was less than three feet away. Reaching out, he pressed onto Mad Man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I only steal Luosha blood and souls. I don¡¯t kill. Of course, if you attack me, I¡¯ll definitely fight back. If something goes wrong and you die here, then I can only say sorry.¡±

    COMMENT

    Zhang Ruochen pped Mad Man¡¯s shoulder. He used horrible inner strength to make Mad Man lose feeling in his arm.

    Mad Man recognized Zhang Ruochen. It was the priest from the Guanghan Field¡ªthe shameless guy who liked to take advantage of others¡¯ troubles.

    Earlier, if he wasn¡¯t focused on Le and Han Qiu, he wouldn¡¯t have dislocated his arm even if Zhang Ruochen used spatial power.

    It was a ploy.

    It was a ploy from the start.

    Mad Man had witnessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cruelty. He didn¡¯t dare to gamble his life, so he chuckled wryly. ¡°What do you mean you¡¯ll only steal once?¡±

    Han Qiu smiled, showing her white teeth. ¡°It means that we¡¯re friends after this time. We won¡¯t steal from you again. You can evene with us to steal from other people. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re lucky to have met us?¡±

 Chapter 1474 - Pillage!

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Pige!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Mad Man was indeed a top-tier being as he had four hundred and thirty-six drops of Luosha marquis blood and five hundred and seventy Luosha fragmented souls.

    Obviously, he wasn¡¯t capable enough of killing so many Luosha marquises, which meant he got most of them from other participants.

    Zhagn Ruochen took out Merits Records Wall and traded all Luosha blood and fragmented souls into merits.

    ¡°Two million, five hundred and forty thousand merits. Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s always efficient to rob the top-tier great beings.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    After ten days of killings and robbing, Guanghan Field¡¯s merits had exceeded eighty million, and it was close to Eight Ministry Field who was ranked the second.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s personal merits had reached fifty-two million, making him the eleventh ce on ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯.

    Mad Man looked miserable.

    He spent two months collecting so many Luosha blood and fragmented souls, yet he was robbed by Zhang Ruochen all at once.

    If it weren¡¯t for his strong state of mind, he would¡¯ve gone mad already.

    However, as he looked at the Merits Records Wall again, his eyes glinted and started to plot a n.

    Han Qiu and Le had also collected lots of Luosha blood and fragmented souls, but Zhang Ruochen let them trade them for the merits of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Deep down, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want Kunlun¡¯s Field to be rankedst.

    Mad Man seemed to have made up his mind. He stood up, spit on the ground and said, ¡°Is this going to be the only time you robbed me, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a man of my word,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Mad Man said, ¡°Okay, then how about we robbing others together?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked surprised. He said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mad Man said, ¡°Let¡¯s team up to rob other saints and trade them for merits. Saints Merits Battle will end in twenty days, and I can fight the saints who want to kill you, but I need to make sure that I¡¯ll have all the Luosha blood and fragmented souls I obtain myself, and you¡¯re going to let me trade them for merits.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Eight Ministry Field is second only to Great Devil Ten Square Field among Shatuo Seven Fields. You guys don¡¯t need merits that much, do you?¡±

    Mad Man said, ¡°But I need merits. Ever since the battle against Hell World began, I¡¯ve collected five million and two hundred thousand merits. If I can get more than ten million merits, I can get into Heaven World¡¯s ¡®Saints Merits Battle¡¯. Saints Merits Battle is where I can collect merits most quickly, so I have to seize this chance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    If a talent entered ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ of Heaven World, he would gain lots of valuables and resources from his mother field, and he would have a much higher status in his own field. He would be revered by countless monks. He might even be bestowed valuable treasures by Heaven World.

    To the fields that were ranked low, they would ce higher value on the saints who could enter ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯.

    Obviously, Mad Man wanted to enter the rank too.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll count you in.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave Le a look.

    Le knew that Zhang Ruochen wanted him to make sure Mad Man behave.

    Le walked a few steps farther and walked on Mad Man¡¯s side. If Mad Man attempted anything else, he would kill him without hesitation.

    Mad Man looked at Le, but he couldn¡¯t figure out his cultivation as Le looked like a country boy who had never practiced martial way.

    However, this seemingly ordinary country boy felt very dangerous.

    Mad Man then looked to Han Qiu, yet he couldn¡¯t even see her real face.

    ¡°Two prominent beings from Kunlun¡¯s Field are following the priest of Guanghan Field. How strange...¡±

    A seductively charming girl showed up in front of Zhang Ruochen. She looked like someone who just became an adult, and her dark hair looked smooth and clean. Her eyebrows were t above her glinting eyes. She had an exquisite nose and sparkling lips. Even Mad Man who had be a half-step saint king got extremely horny seeing her.

    She was seductive with the perfect body. Both her long legs and curves attracted the men around her.

    However, she bowed at Zhang Ruochen and called him ¡®master¡¯.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have such luck in girls.¡±

    Mad Man swallowed some saliva as he felt his blood was about to boil and his organs were burning. However, the girl who was standing in front of Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be calmer.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Mad Man cursed and immediately performed techniques to suppress his emotions. He feared that he might humiliate himself by jumping on her.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower had merged her flesh and be a half-step saint king.

    Probably due to the saint soul of Princess Moran in her body, Carnivorous Holy Flower looked almost exactly like her.

    There was mysterious fragranceing out of her body. Any creature, even females, would be attracted by that smell.

    However, they would be immediately swallowed if they got close to her.

    After talking with Carnivorous Holy Flower for a second, he looked to Han Qiu and said, ¡°Have you been in contact with Princess White Li?¡±

    Han Qiu said, ¡°I¡¯ve left the special marks of Sacred Sect in the forest. If she sees it, she¡¯ll follow us.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait for her for a couple for days then,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Han Qiu, Le and Princess White Li were among the strongest saints from Sacred Sect, even Monster Yuan and Guoguo were only at second level.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to gather them together before he went to Phoenix Nest. If so, he would be able to defeat or even kill Lord Lingquan and the Luosha marquises he led.

    Mad Man said, ¡°We can totally go rob the heirs of Purple Mansion Field and de Hell Field. They must¡¯ve collected ton of Luosha blood and fragmented souls.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where they are?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Mad Man said, ¡°I robbed a true saint from Purple Mansion Field not long ago, and I managed to get some information out of him. He said that Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu are in Wujin Saint Mountain, one of the thirty-three inner saint montains, and they¡¯ve discovered something incredible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Mad Man¡¯s eyes, and he could tell that he wasn¡¯t lying. He nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go met those saints from Purple Mansion Field and de Hell Field.¡±

    ...

    Wujin Saint Mountai was the saint mountain closest to Phoenix Nest. Its previous owner was Wujin Ancestor, the most powerful great being under Ice and Fire Phoenix.

    Wujin Ancestor had tremendous power, which led many monks to suspect that it¡¯d be a supreme saint.

    Wujin Saint Mountain was extraordinary, and the thick saint Qi formed a mist bridge that surrounded the mountain. There was a saint spring with crimson water in the south as if it descended from heaven.

    There were many saint pills and saint trees growing beside the saint spring, and they were all picked by the saints from Purple Mansion Field and de Hell Field. Some saints even found saint stone minerals and saint jade minerals in Wujin Saint Mountain.

    There were many saints from Purple Mansion Field and de Hell Field gathering at the bottom of the saint spring waterfall. They tried to collect as much water of the saint spring as possible as they found the water in the saint spring highly helpful for their refining as the water was like diluted Nine True Saint Dew.

    A drop of water from the saint spring was equal to one ten thousandth drop of Nine True Saint Dew.

    There seemed to be limitless watering out of the saint spring, which made the saints from the tworge fields manic.

    ¡°Wujin Ancestor must¡¯ve be a supreme saint. Only ces where supreme saints used to live can gather so much heaven and earth saint Qi which gives rise to so many refining resources,¡± an old woman with six spider legs on her back said with excitement.

    A pill master from Purple Mansion Field opened an alchemy furnace which gave out thick medicinal fragrance.

    That pill master¡¯s eyes popped, ¡°I¡¯ve made it. I¡¯ve made Ning True Saint Dew using the water from the saint spring. If we can get all the water from the saint spring, we can make hundreds of thousands of drops of Nine True Saint Dew, or even a million drops!¡±

    Absolute saints would fight to death for ten thousand drops of Nine True Saint Dew.

    As for one million drops of Nine True Saint Dew, it was a huge amount of refining resources even to arge field.

    Mad Mannded beside the alchemy furnace and said, ¡°Really? That fantastic?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If we can turn all the water in the saint spring into Nine True Saint Dew, even supreme saints will crave for it. Go tell our heir,¡± that pill master yelled with excitement.

    ¡°Why? This furnace belongs to me now!¡±

    Mad Man guffawed and waved his hand. He dragged the alchemy furnace into his spring ring with ck saint Qi.

    That space ring was given by Zhang Ruochen to him as a present whose inner space was a thousand timesrger than his previous storage bag.

    That pill master couldn¡¯t be angrier as he had never met a saint this rude. He never knew him before, yet he robbed him of his alchemy furnace the first time they met.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? Why should I give you my alchemy furnace? This is pige.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    Mad Man smirked.

    Mad Man was upset for a long time after being robbed by Zhang Ruochen, and now, he felt significantly better after robbing someone else.

    Mad Man stood on a ck rock beside the saint spring and yelled at the saints who were collecting water from the saint spring, ¡°Did you hear that? Robbing!¡±

 Chapter 1475 - Big Robbery, Big Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 1475: Big Robbery, Big Rewards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Robbery?

    The Saints of the Purple Mansion Field and Hell de Field were all shocked.

    There were more than 1,000 Saints gathered under the Holy Spring Waterfall. None of them were weak. But a crazy cultivator had suddenly jumped out to rob them.

    Was he actually crazy?

    A forty-year-old True Saint from the Purple Mansion Field recognized Mad Man. Shocked, he said, ¡°He... He¡¯s Mad Man, a half-step Saint King from the Eight Ministry Field. A while ago, I was robbed by him in the Chaotic Forest. Now... He¡¯s actuallye here...¡±

    Boom!

    Under the Holy Spring Waterfall, fire poured out of all the Saints¡¯ eyes. Holy power flooded out.

    ¡°So the Mad Man of the Eight Ministry Field is this arrogant and wild.¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Mad Man? If hees to Wujin Saint Mountain and dares to rob us, he¡¯s looking for death.¡±

    The Mad Man was well-known. Even many Saints from the Purple Mansion Field and Hell de Field had heard of him before. He was able to fight a first step Saint King. Of course, there were many people from both worlds and they didn¡¯t fear him.

    An elder with a long golden sword walked out andnded before Mad Man. His eyes were like eagles. ¡°Wujin Saint Mountain is the territory of the Purple Mansion Field and Hell de Field. There are more than 50,000 Saints gathered here. You think you can seed?¡±

    The golden sword elder was very strong. He was actually at the peak of the Absolute Saint Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s the death penalty for those who dare to steal from the Purple Mansion Field.¡±

    At least 100 Saints at the waterside took out their saint weapons. They poured Holy Qi in and activated the runes inside the weapons, preparing to kill Mad Man.

    The air in that area hardened a bit. A murderous aura spread throughout.

    Faced with this, Mad Man didn¡¯t show any fear. He just cackled.

    Whoosh!

    Wearing a blood armor, Zhang Ruochen walked out of rings of spatial ripples. As if walking through a curtain of water, he hovered above the waterfall.

    He waved his hand, sending out 12 Buddhist pearls.

    These pearls hovered in 12 spots in the sky. Like 12 stars, they shone and wrapped the 1,000-some Saints in the light.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the sky like a god. His aura gave the Saints below him great pressure.

    The Saints of the Purple Mansion Field and Hell de Field realized with a start that their connection with the outside world had been cut off. It was like they¡¯d entered an independent space.

    ¡°That is...the priest of the Guanghan Field.¡±

    One Saint recognized Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen working with mad Man?¡±

    The Saints of the two worlds were in uproar again. Some of the older ones sensed something wrong and hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, work together and kill them.¡±

    Without hesitating further, more than 100 Saints attacked at once. Instantly, swords, broadswords, towers, pagodas... All sorts of weapons were sent out like raining light, attacking Zhang Ruochen and the Mad Man.

    Zhang Ruochen stood calmly at the height. He used Spiritual Power to control the 12 Buddhist pearls. The dozens of weapons were about to hit his body.

    Whoosh!

    A ck vortex appeared before him. A great attractive force swallowed all of the weapons.

    The Saints below were stunned. They felt their connection with the weapons break off.

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Long ck hair falling down, Han Qiu walked out of the vortex. She held a pile of broken weapons and scattered them down at the Saints of the Purple Mansion Field and Hell de Field. ¡°What scrap metal is this?¡± she said with disdain.

    Thud, thud.

    The saint weapons fell onto the ground, creating huge craters.

    On the other end, Mad Man held his metal rod and sent all the iing weapons flying. Heughed maniacally. ¡°I suggest you hand over all your treasures. Why struggle meaninglessly?¡±

    ¡°How dare you? Do you really think that the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field are weaklings that you can toy with?¡±

    The gold sword elder was upset. He grabbed in the air and a piercing ng sounded. The golden sword flew out of its sheath and cut down at Mad Man with a streak of gold.

    However, its light suddenly darkened halfway through.

    The strong sword Qi actually thinned.

    Because the elder had already died.

    A rusty metal sword had prated his forehead, leaving a bloody hole. Strands of Holy Qi dispersed from the hole.

    Le stood to the elder¡¯s side. He¡¯d already pulled his sword back, leaving a trail of blood.

    ¡°Powerful indeed.¡±

    Mad Man was shocked inside.

    After all, even with his cultivation, he would have to work to kill the gold sword elder. However, Le had killed him with just one strike.

    The sword technique was clean, sharp, and fatal. It was impressive.

    The gold sword elder didn¡¯t even know who had killed him.

    Four top strong figures had appeared in a row. The Saints present panicked even further. More importantly, they didn¡¯t have anyone who could calm them down and take charge. Without a leader, it was difficult to face such dangers.

    One Absolute Saint gathered his courage and yelled, ¡°Everyone, get into a formation and face the en...emy...ah!¡±

    Before he could finish, Han Qiu tore him apart with dark power. His body turned into bits of ck dust.

    A ck vortex appeared in Han Qiu¡¯s palm. She sucked all the saintly power of the Absolute Saint.

    ¡°Rules of Darkness.¡±

    Mad Man¡¯s scalp went numb. He finally realized how terrifying the woman beside Zhang Ruochen was. She actually cultivated the Way of Darkness, one of the nine ancient ways.

    Darkness swallowed all.

    Han Qiu followed the map of meridians from the Taichi Natural Techniques, one of the six legendary books. She circted the power from the Absolute Saint and converted it all into her own power.

    In the span of a breath, her cultivation improved greatly again.

    ¡°Whoever dares to move will die.¡±

    Dark Power spewed out of Han Qiu, filling the air. Fear instantly arose in all the Saints for no reason.

    The so-called ¡°Way of Darkness¡± was the source of all negative power.

    The Evil Way, Demonic Way, Ghost Way, Way of Death, Way of Curses, Way of Devouring, Way of Destruction etc. all branched from the Way of Darkness. This naturally contained people¡¯s fears.

    ¡°Such a terrifying woman. She¡¯s like a devil from the Hell World.¡±

    Mad Man shuddered. He realized deeply that he couldn¡¯t offend Han Qiu. Even more, he couldn¡¯t offend Zhang Ruochen.

    Everyone was intimidated. The Saints of the Purple Mansion Field and Hell de Field didn¡¯t dare to fight back. They obediently handed over all their treasures.

    Treasures were good, but their lives were more important.

    Among the 1,000 Saints, there were more than 2,000 storage bags. The treasures poured out of them were piled into a big mountain.

    Treasure bottles, saint stones, jades, medicines, scrolls, pills, weapons... All sorts of treasures shone brilliantly. Seeing the mountain before them, the lips of all the Saints twitched. They ground their teeth in hatred, but no one dared to fight back.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s split the spoils!¡±

    Mad Man flew to the foot of the mountain. He rubbed his hands in excitement.

    Right now, he realized that it was only child¡¯s y before. This was a true robbery. Only people as crazy as him and Zhang Ruochen had the guts to do something so crazy.

    It affected the survival of their mother worlds. They carried millions of lives on their backs. Who cared about morals?

    The Purple Mansion Field and Hell de Field had stolen many goods and killed many participants too.

    Han Qiu gazed at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°How should we split it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take half. You all divide the rest equally.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used Spiritual Power to scan the treasure mountain. The number of treasures appeared in his mind clearly.

    Then he took out his spatial ring and collected half.

    Mad Man, Han Qiu, and Le didn¡¯t object to this distribution method. They all started taking their portion.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen exchanged more than six million merit points. The Guanghan Field surpassed the Eight Ministry Field on the Merits Records Rank, bing second.

    As Han Qiu and Le exchanged their merits, the Kunlun¡¯s Field rose fromst ce to sixth.

    Tianmu Field becamest ce.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the edge of the spring and took a deep breath. The Holy Qi in him instantly became active. His limbs felt very refreshed.

    ¡°This is indeed an incredible spring.¡±

    He took out the Mercury Gourd and absorbed the entire spring and waterfall.

    Before the Saints Merits Battle had started, Zhang Ruochen had taken the Mercury Gourd back from the Crazy Alcoholic.

    Adding in the saintly spring stolen from the Saints of the two worlds, Zhang Ruochen estimated that the spring inside the gourd could produce 200,000 drops of Ning True Saint Dew.

    Ssh!

    The spring didn¡¯t dry. It quickly flowed down from the top, forming a waterfall again.

    Han Qiu looked up. ¡°Fang Yi, Heir of the Hell de Field, and Sword Master Dongliu, Heir of the Purple Mansion Field, had led a group of the top figures from the two worlds up the saint spring. They entered the mountain and discovered a mansion. The mansion might contain the Wujin Patriarch¡¯s secret collection.¡±

    ¡°A Supreme Saint¡¯s secret collection,¡± Zhang Ruochen repeated. Interest colored his eyes.

    However, Mad Man was confused. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Han Qiu, ¡°How do you know where Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu went? And about Wujin Patriarch¡¯s secret collection?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t only absorb that Absolute Saint¡¯s power. I also absorbed some valuable information from his mind.¡± Han Qiu frowned. ¡°However, the most important memories were sealed by a strong force. I couldn¡¯t extract them at all. They¡¯re already destroyed, along with his physical body.¡±

 Chapter 1476 - Rules Emperor Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Rules Emperor Weapons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen set up arge spatial maze which trapped all the saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field inside, and then, he entered the saint mountain through the saint spring waterfall.

    Han Qiu¡¯s hands released traces of dark light, covering everyone.

    Doing so made sure the monks from Purple Mansion Field and de Hell Field weren¡¯t able to detect their forces.

    Mad Mad carried his iron rod on his shoulder and walked behind Zhang Ruochen. He asked, ¡°How long can your maze trap them?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve lost their saint weapons, which greatly decreased their power. I reckon the spatial maze can trap them for at least half an hour,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Half an hour... Still a bit pressing,¡± Mad Man said.

    Han Qiu¡¯s hair touched the ground. She sneered and said, ¡°We should¡¯ve killed them all.¡±

    Mad Man felt scared hearing that. He said, ¡°The monks from the seven fields, and some of the prominent beings from Heaven World are all watching through the battlefield reflection. If we actually kill them all, it¡¯ll be a massacre, and we¡¯ll be punished after getting back to Heaven World.¡±

    Han Qiu said, ¡°Purple Mansion Field and de Hell Field killed many saints, didn¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different! Although Heaven World usually turns a blind eye to the conflicts among therge fields, there¡¯s still a bottom line we can¡¯t cross. If we cross it, Heaven World will definitely interfere. If we really kill more than a thousand saints who¡¯ve given up fighting back, we¡¯ll cross that line, no doubt,¡± Mad Man said.

    Han Qiu said, ¡°If we don¡¯t kill them, they¡¯ll soon lead arge group of saints toe for us.¡±

    Le who had been silent the whole time spoke out, ¡°Why are we wasting time thinking about it? To me, it really doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    In the end, they stopped fighting and walked toward the inner area of the saint mountain.

    The pige in Wujin Saint Mountain shocked many saints from the seven fields to their core.

    More than one thousand saints were robbed like that, and not by some saint king or a supreme saint, but for saints.

    ¡°This is insane!¡±

    Many monks had that thought.

    ¡°None of the saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field fought back at all? Are they all freaking useless? How the hell did they be saints in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°If all of them teamed up, they stood a chance of destroying those four robbers.¡±

    ¡°They brought shame to de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field! How are they going to return to their mother world?¡±

    Strangely, almost no monks cursed Zhang Ruochen and the others, instead, they found the inaction of the saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field totally uneptable, and that they brought shame to both their own fields and the entire Heaven World.

    Even the monks from Purple Mansion Field and de Hell Field were infuriated.

    As for the supreme saints, they focused on Han Qiu and Le as they found them unbelievably powerful.

    And besides, they were perceptive enough to see some of the tiny details in the battlefield.

    ¡°I reckon the woman is practicing Way of Darkness. Perhaps the saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field only gave up fighting back because they were affected by the power of darkness.¡±

    ¡°How can a human being withstand the power of darkness?¡±

    ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, she¡¯s a highly gifted person. We must send someone to get in contact with her after Saints Merits Battle is over.¡±

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought there were so many great talents in Kunlun¡¯s Field if it weren¡¯t for Saints Merits Battle? If we give them five hundred more years, Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s power will surge.¡±

    ...

    As he walked forward, Zhang Ruochen put the water from the saint spring into his Mercury Gourd.

    After walking for God knew how long, the tunnel started to get darker and colder. Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen stopped walking as he sensed traces of tremendous saintly way ripples.

    He stopped collecting the water from the saint spring and hung Mercury Gourd at his waist. He took out Abyss Ancient Sword and walked forward carefully.

    After fifteen minutes, they entered an underground cave.

    The wall was more solid than iron, and the gravity inside was way higher than outside. They felt like they were carrying an entire Wujin Saint Mountain.

    They found it very difficult to handle the pressure even with their cultivation, and that they bodies would explode if they fought fiercely.

    Whoosh!

    Traces of golden light spread like golden rivers.

    At the center of the golden light floated a towering pce. It looked like it was made of golden, and the thirty-six pirs around it had phantoms of thirty-six different phantoms as if thirty-six saint souls were crafted in the pirs.

    The saint spring flowed from that divine pce.

    Zhang Ruochen had collected enough water from the saint spring to make hundreds of thousands of drops of Nine True Saint Dew, but apparently, it was only a very small part of it. There should be more saint spring in that pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a saint mansion. Are there treasures of supreme saints hidden inside?¡± Mad Man¡¯s eyes popped with mania.

    No creatures could stay calm when ites to supreme saints¡¯ treasures.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the golden river flowing out of the saint mansion, and he grabbed forward, forming arge hand print.

    The second his hand print touched the golden river, it was immediately dispelled into saint Qi, merging with the golden river.

    Mad Man was confused seeing that.

    ¡°Just as what I expected.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°That golden river is made of saintly way rules. I reckon that saint mansion is a rules emperor weapon Wujin Ancestor.¡±

    Everyone who was present knew about rules emperor weapons.

    When a monk reached Heaven Pass Realm, he or she would be able to form an object using saintly way rules, and that object was the embryonic form of a rules saint weapon.

    As the monks improved their cultivation, their saintly way rules would get denser and more solid, and the embryonic form would turn into a real rules saint weapon.

    Only saint kings were able to make rules saint weapons, which represented the essence of saint kings to some extent.

    To most of the saint kings, their rules saint weapons would crumble when they were killed, and the only thing left was a saint source.

    Refining saint sources of saint kings meant having the inheritance of saint kings, but it couldn¡¯tpare with refining rules saint weapons.

    When a monk obtained the rules saint weapons of saint kings, he or she would find it easier toprehend saintly way rules, and they might even be able to absorb the saintly way rules from rules saint weapons and transferred them into their own saintly way rules.

    Which meant saint sources of saint kings were the most precious for monks under Heaven Pass Realm, but for absolute saints, the rules saint weapons were the most important.

    ¡°A golden saint mansion made of saintly way rules? How many saintly way rules are there? How important was the owner of the saint mansion?¡± Han Qiu was surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Which means Wujin Ancestor must have been a supreme saint, and this saint mansion is a rules emperor weapon.¡±

    Rules saint weapons of first-step saint kings were ¡®ss-one rules saint weapons¡¯.

    Rules saint weapons of second-step saint kings were ¡®ss-two rules saint weapons¡¯.

    ...

    Rules saint weapons of ninth-step saint kings were ¡®ss-nine rules saint weapons¡¯.

    Only rules saint weapons were qualified as ¡®rules emperor weapons¡¯.

    Rules saint weapons could only be preserved if saint kings gave them to their heirs, otherwise they would be broken when the saint kings were killed.

    Which was why rules saint weapons were scarce, and in the auction of Heaven World, any rules saint weapon would be craved for.

    Even a ss-one rules saint weapon could help an absolute saint be a saint king immediately, saving decades of time.

    As for the higher-ss rules saint weapons, nobody would put them in the market.

    As for rules emperor weapons, they were one of the most valuable treasures, and they were valuable enough to instigate a battle between tworge fields which might involve supreme saints.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The saint spring is transferred from the saint mansion absorbing the saint Qi from heaven andnd. If we can get the saint mansion, we can get the saint spring, and we¡¯ll be able to make thousands of drops of Nine True Saint Dew everyday.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a rules emperor weapon. I¡¯ll try everything to get it.¡± Mad Man¡¯s wanted to go and get it now.

    However, arge group of saints gathered below the saint mansion.

    Almost half of the top-tier beings from Purple Mansion Field and de Hell Field were there.

    There were thirty-four of them.

    Even the weakest ones were pinnacle absolute saints, and twelve of them were half-step saint kings. They guarded the saint mansion like twelve Gods of War.

    A team like that was already strong enough to encircle a saint king.

    However, there seemed to be formation around the saint mansion, so it was very difficult for them to approach it. Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu had to move very slowly, and every step required lots of energies.

    ¡°No wonder Sword Master Dongliu and Fang Yi haven¡¯t been around for half a month. This is what they¡¯re aiming at.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re very close to the saint mansion already.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated Hundred Saints Blood Armor to cover his body and said, ¡°Mad Man, when Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu break the formation around the saint mansion, we¡¯ll attack them at the front. Han Qiu, Le, you guys know what you¡¯re supposed to do, right?¡±

 Chapter 1477 - Kill There

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Kill There</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Around 300 feet away from the saint mansion, two tiny dots were walking forward. If one was closer, one would realize that the two dots were people shining with divine light. They were Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu.

    They were too smallpared to the saint mansion, so they looked like dots.

    Fang Yi and Sword Saint Dongliu¡¯s expressions were somber. Every step that they took would create dense patterns under their feet.

    Right then, they took a rune scroll out of their bags and hit it toward the ground.

    Following an explosion, the patterns all cracked and disappeared.

    Then the two continued forward.

    They used countless scrolls and finally, Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu were approaching the saint mansion. Even with their mindsets, they still couldn¡¯t contain their excitement.

    The rules emperor weapon.

    Once they received it, it would mean that they could createrge amounts of Ning True Saint Dew and be the richest Saints. Even more, they would have a higher chance of reaching the Supreme Saint Realm. It would take less time and they could surpass others their age.

    With the rules emperor weapon, their status in the Heaven World would improve too.

    Argh!

    Kaboom.

    Suddenly, the air in the cave shook. It was apanied by roaring dragons and the sound of wheels turning.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Fang Yi turned to look. He saw a brilliant war chariot pulled by nine dragons. It rushed out of the darkness.

    Both the chariot and the nine dragons radiated with extremely strong auras that even made the air tremble.

    ¡°Zhang...Ruochen...¡±

    Fang Yi was taken aback. Then fury shed past his eyes.

    Mad Man stood on one of the dragon skeletons of the Golden Dragon Carriage. ¡°Brother Fang, Brother Dongliu, long time no see. How about you give us this saint mansion?¡±

    Give you?

    Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu had spent great effort to undo the formations outside the saint mansion. Why should they hand it over?

    Sword Master Dongliu was quiteposed. ¡°The top figures of the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field are here. They can take care of these people. Let¡¯s try to take the saint mansion.¡±

    Fang Yi issued an order to the strong figures outside the saint mansion. ¡°Kill these two.¡±

    At least ten Saints started moving. Some attacked the Golden Dragon Carriage from afar with saint spells and weapons. Others charged over directly.

    The ones who didn¡¯t participate released their Spiritual Power, putting up their guards.

    Since Zhang Ruochen and Mad Man appeared, it was possible that other strong figures were hiding too.

    A 30-meter-long fish-shaped Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon unleashedplete force and crashed against the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Rings of golden light instantly flooded out of the carriage. A dozen dragons flew out, forcing the purple fish back.

    ¡°Such a powerful carriage. I wonder what type of Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon it is.¡±

    Mad Man was quite shocked. He knew that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chariot was very advanced. Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t force back a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon at full power so easily.

    They were both Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons, but they still had a great difference in power.

    Weapons with 10,000 to 20,000 patterns were known as First-Yao Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. Theirplete power could form one ring of saintly halo.

    Weapons with 20,000 to 30,000 patterns were known as Second-Yao Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. Theirplete power could form two rings.

    The more patterns a weapon had, the higher the grade and the stronger it was.

    Of course, for Absolute Saints and half-step Saint Kings, Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons were mostly used for intimidation. Even with their saintly powers, they could only sustain theplete activation of a First-Yao weapon once or twice.

    Only top figures with aplete body constitution like Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu had wider Sea of Qi than other Saints. They could activate a First-Yao weaponpletely multiple times.

    Second-Yao weapons needed even more saintly power. Even a Saint withplete body constitution was far from able to activate itpletely before reaching the Saint King Realm.

    Thus, even if the Golden Dragon Carriage was a Nine-Yao weapon, it only had one halo now. The power that it unleashed was far from a Second-Yao weapon¡¯splete power.

    The Golden Dragon Carriage powerfully broke through three Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons and four spells. It charged toward the saint mansion.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    A half-transparent water tribe half-step Saint King rushed out to stop the Golden Dragon Carriage. He activated the water Rules of Saintly Way. A silver river hovered above his hand.

    The river started spinning almost transforming into a liquid spear. He stabbed the carriage.

    Poof.

    The liquid river quickly froze into sturdy white ice. It was still in a spiral shape and carried strong prative abilities.

    Mad Man pushed off, flying from the Golden Dragon Carriage. He grabbed his metal stick and mmed down powerfully. His metal stick wasn¡¯t an ordinary item. It was heavier than a mountain and created ripples when he swung it down.

    Kaboom.

    The spiral ice river was shattered by the metal. Even the water half-step Saint King was hit. He took seven steps back. Each step was a dozen feet apart.

    Cracks appeared on the half-step Saint King¡¯s body. He was actually injured.

    ¡°Such a powerful Mad Man.¡±

    The water tribe half-step Saint King opened his arms. He hurriedly lifted up a hundred-foot-wide water ball and protected his body in it.

    Mad Manughed. ¡°You¡¯re the pce lord of the Jellyfish Pce from the Purple Mansion Field? You¡¯re pretty strong, but unfortunately, you encountered me.¡±

    Suddenly, two strong beams of power came from behind Mad Man. Two other half-step Saint Kings charged toward him.

    One was covered in purple mes. He looked like a monkey and was 30 feet tall. This was the leader of the ming Monkey Tribe from the Hell de Field.

    The other was a human. He was very old and held a crescent-shaped sword. He was the disciple of a human Supreme Saint from the Hell de Field, Super-strength Elder.

    The three half-step Saint Kings attacked the same time. Mad Man felt pressured and wiped his smile away. He touched his metal rod. Many tadpole-shaped patterns appeared on it.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Mad Man swung the metal rod. Arge mass of tadpole-shaped power waves surged out, sweeping toward the three half-step Saint Kings.

    Mad Man was in the top five figures of the Eight Ministry Field. He could take care of three half-step Saint Kings by himself with ease.

    While attacking, Mad Man made weird sounds like crying orughing. He was truly like a crazy demon.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen steered the Golden Dragon Carriage and was unobstructed. He sent seven peak Absolute Saints flying in a row. Three of them were badly hurt.

    Kaboom.

    The nine dragons ran at the same time. Their auras were stronger than a first step Saint King.

    Soon, the Golden Dragon Carriage caught up to Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu. It reached the foot of the saint mansion.

    The Saints of the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field were far behind the chariot.

    ¡°Such a shameless fellow.¡± Fang Yi huffed coldly. ¡°We spent all that time and effort to undo the formation and you just rushed over like that. You want to take advantage of our efforts?¡±

    ¡°How can I be more shameless than you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Back then, you and the Saints from the Hell de Field had forced us on a suicide mission in the gorge. I still remember that.¡±

    Thinking of this, Fang Yi¡¯s anger grew. ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re here, then let¡¯s take care of all our past conflicts.¡±

    Fang Yi pressed his hands to his temples. He activated the White Micro Star with all his might.

    The next moment, a white pir of light flew out of his forehead and crashed toward the galloping Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Boom.

    A ring of golden light formed around the Golden Dragon Carriage. It shed violently with the white pir of light. Beams of chaotic Saintly Way power flooded out.

    Unfortunately, even the White Micro Star couldn¡¯t get past the Golden Dragon Carriage¡¯s defense.

    The carriage was about to crush Fang Yi, but he still wasn¡¯t panicking. He bit down on his tongue harshly and red lines appeared on his face. They extended from his forehead to the White Micro Star.

    Whoosh!

    A huge white star projected before him.

    The Golden Dragon Carriage crashed against the White Micro Star¡¯s projection. It shook violently and then was sent to the right.

    Standing to the side, Sword Master Dongliu¡¯s pupils narrowed to the size of needles. He snatched this opportunity and stabbed forward.

    Because he was too fast, he actually formed 18 afterimages. All of them were connected in a straight line.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen flew out of the carriage like a soaring bird. The space before him twisted into a whirlpool.

    Sword Master Dongliu¡¯s sword stabbed into the whirlpool but didn¡¯t change direction. It went straight for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    It was obvious that this strike¡¯s power and speed, as well as Sword Master Dongliu¡¯s sword intent were very terrifying. They could fend off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s twisted space.

    Of course, Sword Master Dongliu¡¯s sword was slowing down. The Sword Qi also scattered in the twisted space.

    Finally, the sharp sword tip stopped around three inches from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a little bit. If my cultivation improved more, Zhang Ruochen might not be able to stop me.¡± Sword Master Dongliu found this disappointing.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it seems that you¡¯ve improved greatly. No wonder you dare to charge over alone. Unfortunately, you ran into the two of us. Today, you are destined to die.¡±

    An exquisite dagger flew out of Fang Yi¡¯s palm. It transformed into a thin glint and stabbed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    From what Fang Yi saw, Zhang Ruochen was focusing on Sword Master Dongliu and wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge this dagger.

 Chapter 1478 - Sword Master versus Sword Moves

    <h4>Chapter 1478</h4> <h4>: Sword Master versus Sword Moves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The white dagger was one inch long, giving out the power of a supreme saint.

    It was a supreme saint ancient weapon.

    With Fang Yi¡¯s attainments on de technique, coupled with the power of the dagger itself, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t end well if he got hit, even if he was wearing a Hundred Saints blood Armor.

    The saint sword in Sword Master Dongliu¡¯s hand was only three inches away from Zhang Ruochen. If Zhang Ruochen shifted his focus to the dagger, he would definitely be hit by the saint sword.

    At this moment, Abyss Ancient Sword flew out and shed with the flying dagger.

    The sword spirit of Abyss Ancient Sword also showed up. It had a pair of ck wings on its back, which kind of looked like Zhang Ruochen standing on the sword.

    As Abyss Ancient Sword being upgraded, the sword spirit would get more intelligent and powerful, and it could fight as an individual.

    Certainly, without Zhang Ruochen¡¯s operation, it couldn¡¯t defend itself against Fang Yi.

    ¡°Seven Stars Dagger.¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s hands gleamed, and he wielded the dagger downwards through space.

    The inch-long dagger formed a dagger shadow that was more than a hundred feet long, hitting Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Bang!

    Abyss Ancient Sword fell on the ground, making the solidnd crumble.

    de Qi rushed toward Zhang Ruochen as if it were going to tear him apart.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed forward, getting out of the sword way suppression of Sword Master Dongliu, and when the dagger Qi flew toward him, Zhang Ruochen formed a dargon shadow and an elephant shadow at the same time.

    As the dragon shadow and the elephant shadow crumbled, Zhang Ruochen stepped back dozens of feet. de traces showed up on his arms.

    Hundred Saints Blood Armor could heal itself, so it immediately repaired itself.

    Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu teamed up. One of them was using a dagger while the other, de. They looked like a perfect team.

    ¡°You¡¯ve improved quite a bit that you managed to ward off ourbined attack,¡± Fang Yi said.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s greatest threat was the godly spirit weapon he had to Fang Yi. As for his power, it wasn¡¯t at the top-tier level.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen was already at their level, making him a tremendous threat.

    Zhang Ruochen put back his Abyss Ancient Sword and said, ¡°You¡¯ve advanced as well. You¡¯re now a pinnacle absolute saint.¡±

    Sword Saint Dongliu said, ¡°He¡¯s called Descendant of Time and Space, which means he masters the power of time and space at the same time. We must eradicate the threat today.¡±

    Fang Yi looked the back of Zhang Ruochen, and he saw seventeen states rush out like seventeen gleaming stars.

    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away today,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Zhang Ruochen also noticed the seventeen saints at his back. Three of them were half-step saint kings who the rest were pinnacle absolute saints.

    All of them were holding supreme saint bones, using which they froze the space.

    To them, the power of space was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s greatest advantage. If they managed to freeze the space, it would make Zhang Ruochen limp.

    Zhang Ruochen realized that he would be in danger if he was encircled. He then initiated an attack against Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu.

    ¡°Do you really think you can fight two heirs?¡±

    Fang Yi mobilized the power of White Micro Star, and he wielded Seven Stars Dagger. Seven levels of dagger waves spun and dashed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The dagger Qi looked like seven waterfalls sweeping across everywhere. Even a needle couldn¡¯t pierce through, not to mention a person. At the other side, Sword Master Dongliu stared at Zhang Ruochen and prepared to perform the best sword technique.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t fight Fang Yi directly, instead, he vanished.

    ¡°No! The power of space.¡±

    Sword Master Dongliu immediately dragged his sword saint.

    And then, hundreds of sword butterflies flew out of the sword.

    The power from the sword butterflies shook the space.

    At the next moment, Zhang Ruochen was forced to show up among the hundreds of sword butterflies, falling into the sword circle of Sword Master Dongliu.

    ¡°All the heirs ofrge fields are extraordinary beings. I can¡¯t even dodge them using the power of space,¡± a thought shed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his sword faster than lightning, and just as Zhang Ruochen showed his body, he tried to stab him.

    Meanwhile, all the sword butterflied exploded, turning into tens of thousands of traces of sword Qi flying toward Zhang Ruochen, stripping him of the chance to use the power of space again.

    To Sword Master Dongliu, he¡¯d rather use the space to suppress Zhang Ruochen instead of freezing the space with supreme saint bones.

    Speed was the most invincible thing.

    Zhang Ruochen was also rapid. He performed dozens of abstruse sword techniques using Abyss Ancient Sword, and suddenly, ten thousand traces of sword Qi flew out.

    Bang Bang!

    They kept wielding their swords fiercely like traces of lightning.

    They fought each other three hundred times after a breath, and there were seventeen sword traces on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s armor. Although his armor managed to dissolve most of the forces, some of them still hit his body.

    As for Sword Master Dongliu, there were seven sword traces on his saint coat.

    Sword Master Dongliu said, ¡°Your sword way cultivation is great, but still palespared to mine.¡±

    Sword Master Dongliu also followed Taoist line practicing his sword way.

    Sword Master Dongliu¡¯s sword way attainment had reached sword eight based on the ssification of ¡®Wordless Sword Manual¡¯, but he still had something improve beforepleting sword eight.

    It was impressive that he managed to attain such sword techniques at such a young age. Among the warriors Zhang Ruochen knew, only Ling Feiyu was more talented than him.

    It took Ling Feiyu three hundred years toplete sword nine.

    Yet Sword Master Dongliu only refined for less than two hundred years.

    ¡°Last move, Light Rain Butterflies.¡±

    The light of the saint sword surged, swallowing the entire body of Sword Master Dongliu, and then, rules of truth were formed, merging with the sword techniques.

    Whoosh!

    Both the speed and strength of the sword were way superior to Sword Master Dongliu¡¯s own cultivation.

    The sword looked like a butterfly engulfed in light rains that was about to devour Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen paused the time for an instant, and then he released a circle of sword Qi which torn the rain butterfly apart.

    At the next moment, Sword Master Dongliu¡¯s body showed up again as he bounced back holding his saint sword.

    A long sword trace emerged on his body where saint Qi gushed out, and then, his body was broken in halves.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he wasn¡¯t injured at all.

    Sword Master Dongliu didn¡¯t die, instead, his lower body turned into a long river while his upper body floated in the river, which looked bizarre.

    Sword Master Dongliu said, ¡°Your sword way isn¡¯t even at my level...¡±

    ¡°Who told you that sword way determines everything? I can still defeat you if I have better sword moves,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Sword Master Dongliu said, ¡°To a sword warrior, sword way attainment is the foundation. As long as I have profound sword way, every move I make will be the most delicate sword move.¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of Sword Technique of Time before? It¡¯s the most powerful sword move in the world, which can break your sword way,¡± Zhang Ruochen.

    It had been debated among sword warriors that whether sword moves or sword way was more important.

    The vast majority of sword warriors, like Sword Master Dongliu, reckoned the sword way was more important as they were convinced that they could create great enough sword moves as long as they had profound sword way.

    But some sword warriors thought that sword move were more important.

    To Zhang Ruochen, ¡®Wordless Sword Manual¡¯ was the most profound sword way, which was connected to Taoist origin, and ¡®Sword Technique of Time¡¯ represented the greatest sword moves, which merged with time. Both of them were the best attack skills and it was hard to tell which one was better.

    Sword Master Dongliu merged his sword way with rules of truth while Zhang Ruochen broke it with Sword Technique of Time; in this round sword moves prevailed.

    However, Sword Master Dongliu wasn¡¯t a human being. His original body was a river, and Zhang Ruochen only managed to turn him into his original shape.

    ¡°Demonic Sound,¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled.

    Demonic Sound was the real name of Princess Moran, which was the name Zhang Ruochen gave to Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    Whoosh!

    A seductive girl walked out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t even need Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instructions as she flew toward Sword Saint Dongliu directly.

    There were fluorescent roots under her feet which stuck into the river under Sword Master Dongliu¡¯s body.

    Sword Master Dongliu was amazed when he just saw Demonic Sound, however, he immediately realized the girl was very dangerous, so he formed a sword technique against her.

    Demonic Sound chuckled and waved her sleeves, which turned into two lightning clouds.

    Hundreds of saint weapons dived under the control of the vines, warding off the sword technique of Sword Master Dongliu.

 Chapter 1479 - A True Saint King

    <h4>Chapter 1479: A True Saint King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Even further, 17 Saints hurried over but ran into big trouble. Two had already been killed. They were turned to ck particles on the spot.

    For someone at the peak of the Absolute Saint Realm, the Rules of Saintly Way inside them had already be tangible. Their vitalities were extremely strong, but they were killed instantly by someone in the shadows. This was terrifying.

    ¡°It¡¯s the power of darkness. A terrifying figure who cultivates the Way of Darkness is attacking us.¡±

    A half-step Saint King with six purple eyes discovered the aura of darkness. He instantly lifted up a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon and went on high alert.

    ¡°What? The Way of Darkness?¡±

    The other Saints all grew fearful too. They stopped and huddled together.

    Han Qiu didn¡¯t appear, but she seemed to be omnipresent. She would rush out randomly and make a fatal strike. Whether she seeded or not, she would immediately disappear into the darkness.

    The 15 Saints were caught up by her. They couldn¡¯t hurry to the saint mansion to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    He took advantage of this to use a physical technique and rushed toward the saint mansion.

    ¡°Ugh, where did Zhang Ruochen get so many strong Saints? Each one is able to hold their ground.¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes turned colder. He was about to pursue Zhang Ruochen.

    Suddenly, a man in in clothes appeared before him. He held a rusted sword and stopped him.

    This was a very ordinary-looking human but gave Fang Yi an extreme sense of danger.

    However, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t care about all that. He must stop Zhang Ruochen.

    If he let Zhang Ruochen take the saint mansion, he would be furious and lose his mind.

    ¡°Move.¡±

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t slow down. A beam of light flew out of his forehead toward Le.

    Le¡¯s frame shook and disappeared from the spot. He dodged the light.

    Oh no...

    Fang Yi felt the danger intensity. Without even thinking, he activated the ten protective runes on him, forming tenyers of defensive shields.

    Almost at the same time, there were ten explosions. A beam of sword light passed through the ten shields, going straight for Fang Yi¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°White Micro Protection.¡±

    A beam of divine power burst from Fang Yi¡¯s forehead. The projection of a star appeared, protecting his entire body.

    Boom.

    Fang Yi flew backward,nding on the ground.

    In the sky, a strand of his hair had been cut by the sword Qi. It floated down slowly.

    I was careless, Fang Yi thought. This ordinary young man is such a dangerous figure. It¡¯s fortunate that I reacted fast enough. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Holding the metal sword, Le was emotionless. He reappeared in the original spot, but blood flowed down his arm. It dripped down the sword de.

    The power from the White Micro Star had hurt him earlier.

    ...

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen naturally knew that time was tight. It clearly was impossible for the few of them to go against a dozen top Saints from the two worlds. They could only dy the Saints for a while.

    Thus, he took out the Mercury Gourd when he was under the saint mansion. He hit it upward.

    Only the Mercury Gourd could contain the entire saint mansion.

    Under his full-powered urging, the Mercury Gourd grew bigger and bigger. A huge vortex burst from the opening and enveloped the entire saint mansion.

    However, the mansion didn¡¯t budge. He couldn¡¯t collect it at all.

    Instead, a dozen-mile-long golden river of rules flew out of the mansion and shattered the vortex from the gourd.

    ¡°So powerful. No wonder it¡¯s the rules emperor weapon.¡±

    It was clear that he couldn¡¯t move the rules emperor weapon with regr tactics. Zhang Ruochen put the Mercury Gourd away and immediately climbed the steps. He rushed through the doors.

    As soon as he entered, he seemed to have jumped into a golden sea. The heavy Rules of Saintly Way had liquified in the mansion. It poured in from all directions and was thousands of times heavier than mercury.

    Rules of thunder, sword, sharpness, pration, wind and more were all very strong. They seemed to want try to melt Zhang Ruochen and assimte him into the mansion.

    Whoosh!

    He took out the Buddha¡¯s sarira. A ring of Buddhist light protected his entire body, fending off the iing Rules of Saintly Way.

    At the same time, Holy Qi inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body spewed out like a fountain. It quickly filled every corner of the mansion.

    Rays of Divine Fire Jingmie followed the Holy Qi and spread toward 72 directions, entangling the mansion.

    ¡°Collect.¡±

    The Time and Space Martial Deity Print in his forehead appeared and spun quickly.

    In his Sea of Qi, the Heaven Pass River doubled its speed of flowing.

    Wujin Ancestor didn¡¯t leave any Supreme Saint tactics in the rules emperor weapon. Under the burning of the Divine Fire Jingmie, the entire mansion started shaking soon. Then it became smaller and smaller, flying into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen collect the saint mansion, the Saints of the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field all let out furious screams.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Steering the Golden Dragon Carriage, Zhang Ruochen rushed out of the underground cave. Le, Han Qiu, Demonic Sound, and Mad Man all abandoned their opponents. They streaked into the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Mad Man was covered in injuries and his robe was dyed red, but he stillughed maniacally. ¡°Five top fighters charged into Wujin Saint Mountain and stole a rules emperor weapon under the siege of a dozen top figures from the Purple Mansion Field and Hell de Field. This time, my name will be known throughout the Shatuo Fields. Amazing, so f*cking amazing.¡±

    The Golden Dragon Carriage was extremely fast. The Saints of the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field couldn¡¯t even catch up.

    Just as they were about to exit the cave, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He saw a half-human half-beast with a bald head standing before them.

    The man was seven feet tall. The upper half of his body had muscles the size of water tanks and shone with metallic light. His lower half was two beastly legs covered in dragon scales. They were as thick as millstones and red sparks flew off of them.

    He opened his legs and clutched his hands before his chest. He stood before the Golden Dragon Carriage. His eyes burned like furnaces and his body was an unmovable mountain.

    His aura was extremely terrifying. It was even stronger than Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu.

    ¡°Yue Kong.¡±

    Mad Man¡¯s smile disappeared as he said, ¡°He... He actually reached the Saint King Realm.¡±

    Mad Man used Spiritual Power to tell Zhang Ruochen, Le, Han Qiu, and the Holy Carnivorous Flower about Yue Kong.

    In the half-step Saint King Realm, Yue Kong had been already been in the top ten of the Purple Mansion Field. He was very well-known. Mad Man had researched him before entering the Zuling Field. He knew this person would be a great enemy.

    Now, Yue Kong had reached the Saint King Realm. He could be the strongest figure of the Purple Mansion Field now.

    Mad Man and Han Qiu flew out of the Golden Dragon Carriage at the same time. They attacked Yue Kong with their strongest force.

    ¡°Power of the Ancient Tuo.¡±

    Mad Man raised his staff with both hands. Thousands of tadpole patterns climbed up. The next moment, the staff was more than one meter wide and hundreds of meters long. He mmed down at Yue Kong¡¯s head.

    ¡°Lotus of Darkness.¡±

    Han Qiu lifted both hands. Strands of dark power formed a level 36 ck lotus between her fingers. She pped them toward Yue Kong.

    Yue Kong spat out fire. It was like a volcano erupting toward the level 36 ck lotus.

    The Lotus of Darkness was indeed powerful, but it kept melting under Yue Kong¡¯s mes until it disappeared.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯s slender brows furrowed. The fire before her turned her pale face red. Her skin even hurt from the baking.

    Roar!

    Yue Kong seemed to have limitless strength. He grabbed at Mad Man¡¯s staff with one hand; the other pped down at Han Qiu like a huge fan.

    Thud, thud.

    Han Qiu and Mad Man flew backward,nding heavily on the ground, forming man-shaped ditches. They spat out blood.

    ¡°That strong?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expect that Han Qiu and Mad Man would be sent flying back with one exchange and also be badly injured.

    It was a crushing defeat.

    Yue Kong¡¯s huge frame charged out of the sea of fire. He extended tworge hands and grabbed two of the dragon souls¡¯ necks. He crushed the two dragon souls into specks of light.

    Then his tower-like body crashed toward the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    The carriage was a Nine-Yao Saint Weapon, but Yue Kong also had a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon armor. He wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Boom.

    The two great forces collided.

    Yue Kong¡¯s body kept retreating. His ground crumbled the sturdy ground. He retreated more than 300 feet before steadying himself. The Golden Dragon Carriage finally stopped his aggression.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so strong. This big guy has actually saintified his body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw 144 apertures appear on Yue Kong¡¯s body. They were like 144 stars embedded into his body.

    A regr first step Half-Saint was still a bit weaker than a first step Half-Saint with a saintified body inbat.

    Yue Kong was thetter.

    The instant the Golden Dragon Carriage stopped, Zhang Ruochen dragged his finger across. He tore open the space.

    A dozen-foot-long spatial crack went toward Yue Kong.

    Unexpectedly, Yue Kong was big but also very agile. He used an advanced dragon technique and actually dodged the spatial crack. He appeared on the side of the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Using both arms, he lifted the carriage above his head. Then he tossed it toward the underground cave.

    The Golden Dragon Carriage tumbled quickly in the air. Inside it, Zhang Ruochen quickly steadied himself and peered down. He happened to see Fang Yi, Sword Master Dongliu, and the dozen Saints from the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field. He couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.

    This was troublesome!

 Chapter 1480 - Ten Thousand Saints Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Ten Thousand Saints Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Dozens of top-tier saints from de Hell Field and Purple Moon Field looked hostile as they saw Golden Dragon Carriage falling over.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t even wait till Golden Dragon Carriage to fall down, instead, he mobilized the power of White Micro Star, and a light pir flew out of his forehead.

    The other saints all formed saint spells against Golden Dragon Carriage.

    The space around them trembled, releasing circles of waves.

    Whoosh!

    Golden Dragon Carriage fell into space ripples, which rendered their saint spells in vain.

    ¡°Get the hell out.¡±

    Sword Master Dongliu mobilized his saint Qi and stuck his sword into the ground. Suddenly, butterfly shadows flew out of his sword and shook Golden Dragon Carriage out of the inner space.

    Golden Dragon Carrigae had moved a thousand feet farther, and it gleamed with golden light again. Nine dragon souls rushed out of the carriage, dragging the carriage forward.

    Both Han Qiu and Mad Man who were heavily injured rushed into the carriage.

    ¡°What should we do that? Yue Kong is blocking our way, and there¡¯re dozens of top-tier saints chasing us. Seems like we¡¯re not likely to make it out today. How about burning our saint blood and fighting them to death?¡±

    Mad Man¡¯s face paled, yet his eyes were still glinting with insanity.

    Demonic Sound stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Great spatial move?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°The space structure in the ny-nine saint mountains is different from outside. It¡¯s stable but chaotic, so it¡¯s very difficult for me to perform great spatial move.¡±

    ¡°And besides, Sword Master Dongliu has practiced an incredible sword technique that can lead to irregr movements in space. I¡¯m not strong enough to counteract that movement yet. I have to give up spatial move if he performs that sword technique.¡±

    Fang Yi wielded a trace of white light which hit Golden Dragon Carriage, making the saint light mist around the carriage burst, shaking the carriage fiercely.

    And then, saint weapons started to hit the carriage without stop. Zhang Ruochen threw out lots of defense runes to ward them off.

    It was very dangerous, and they might have to burn saint blood to fight them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s infuse Golden Dragon Carriage into Golden Dragon Carriage to activate its level-twoplete power.¡±

    Inscriptions emerged on the dragon carriage, and its forces surged. Its golden light was so bright that the saints couldn¡¯t even open their eyes.

    Fifteen thousand inscriptions, sixteen thousand inscriptions...

    Eighteen thousand inscriptions...

    Rumbling sounds came from their bodies, and saint Qi flowed meridians and saint meridians like rivers.

    Under their saint Qi, more and more inscriptions showed up on the carriage, and eventually, there were twenty thousand inscriptions on the carriage.

    Boom!

    The second circle of saint power light mist showed up around Golden Dragon Carriage, which made its power surge. The sound from the wheels itself was deafening and sickening.

    Yue Kong who was standing before Golden Dragon Carriage was also dazed.

    Howl!

    Yue Kong clenched his fist, and mes gushed out of all his one hundred and forty-four apertures. He trampled the ground, dashing toward Golden Dragon Carriage.

    The ground caved.

    It was a saint king who had sanctified his body, and his full strength was enough to destroy an iron mountain, not to mention a carriage.

    However, Yue Kong was knocked away.

    Boom!

    Golden Dragon Carriage knocked a huge hole in the saint mountain.

    The people sitting in Golden Dragon Carriage were all pleased as if they just survived hell.

    The second-levelplete power of Golden Dragon Carriage had tremendous power, but it also consumed lots of their saint Qi, which forced them to take pills to recover.

    Pills exploded in their bodies and turned into thick saint Qi, flowing in their meridians and saint meridians.

    Unfortunately, before they managed to fully recover their saint power, Golden Dragon Carriage suddenly slowed down as if it was stuck in a swamp.

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed great saintly Qi ripplesing at the carriage, which almost froze the space.

    Golden Dragon stopped because the saintly Qi ripples were too dense.

    Saints walked toward Golden Dragon Carriage. Some of them looked like human beings, and some looked like beasts, forming a huge formation.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Saints Formation.¡±

    Mad Man took a deep breath and said, ¡°Damn it. There¡¯s no way we can do anything against it now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and the others had been stuck in the cave for more than half an hour already, so it was normal that the saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field had set up Ten Thousand Saints Formation.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen and the others had killed more than a thousand saints who were trapped in the spatial maze, they hadn¡¯t changed anything. It¡¯d been half an hour, so the saints in the saint mountain would naturally notice something.

    However, rules emperor weapons were too attractive, which was why Zhang Ruochen and the others spent too long in the underground cave.

    Ten Thousand Saints Formation could easily trump the second-levelplete power of Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Ten Thousand Saints Formation was indeed extraordinary. Even some senior saint kings would be killed if he was encircled. It was almost impossible for them to break the formation.

    Zhang Ruochen had expected that to happen, but he still decided to seize the rules emperor weapon because he had a godly spirits weapon.

    He was calmer than everyone else.

    Fang Yi, Sword Master Dongliu, Yue Kong and the other great beings also came to the border of Ten Thousand Saints Formation.

    Fang Yi finally smiled and said, ¡°Ten Thousand Saints Formation can easily suppress the space. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape this time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was in no rush.

    He just heard a mind power voice transmission, and he knew that a great help wasing to Wujin Saint Mountain.

    It was very difficult to break out of Ten Thousand Saints Formation, but it was easier to break it from the outside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯s eyes turned ck, and tumbling evil Qi emanated from her.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed her arms and looked to where Fang Yi was. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not running!¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Then give us the rules emperor weapon. I might give you all a quick death if you cooperate.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out Buddha Emperor¡¯s sarira and said, ¡°I¡¯m not running, because I¡¯m going to take us all down.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then infused Buddha Emperor sarira with a trace of saint Qi, and then, the sarira gleamed.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing? Does Zhang Ruochen want to blow up the sarira?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s a sarira of a supreme saint of Buddhism. If he blows it up, we might all get killed.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen knows how to blow up the sarira of a supreme saint?¡±

    All the saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field were shocked as they thought Zhang Ruochen might actually blow up the sarira to drag them all down with him.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Are you crazy? Do you really think it¡¯s that easy to blow up the sarira? I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhagn Ruochen smirked and mobilized Divine Fire Jingmie and pressed toward the Buddha emperor sarira.

    The supreme saint sarira was very stable as it needed lots of saint power to mobilize. It was almost impossible for a saint to do it.

    However, when the saints saw Zhang Ruochen mobilize Divine Fire Jingmie, they all felt intimidated. They weren¡¯t sure whether Divine Fire Jingmie could blow up the sarira or not, but it might be possible.

    If all the saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field died here, the two fields would suffer a huge loss.

    Fang Yi knew that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t actually want to blow up the sarira, instead, he just wanted to intimidate them.

    The saints in Ten Thousand Saints Formation were nervous as they wanted to get as far from Zhang Ruochen as possible, and because of that, the power from the formation got weaker and weaker.

    Fang Yi was also under lots of pressure. After talking with Sword Master for a while, he said, ¡°Give me the rules emperor weapon, then we¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Come get it! I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Fang Yi stared at Zhang Ruochen as he reckoned he wouldn¡¯t give up the rules emperor weapon that easily.

    Sword Master Dongliu said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen might want to hold you captive and escape here. I¡¯ll follow Yue Kong into the formation. He has his ways.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fang Yi nodded.

    Fang Yi then gave an order to open a crack in the formation.

    Just as Fang Yi, Sword Master Dongliu and Yue Kong stepped in Ten Thousand Saints Formation, light spots came from the south, hitting Ten Thousand Saints Formation.

    Each of the light spot was a character.

 Chapter 1481 - Strong Reinforcement

    <h4>Chapter 1481: Strong Reinforcement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The people at the center of the Ten Thousand Saints Formation were nervous. They¡¯d also created a hole in the formation to let Fang Yi, Sword Master Dongliu and Yue Kong in.

    The hole wasn¡¯t filledpletely yet. The power of the ten thousand Saints wasn¡¯t connected and was at their weakest moment. If they were attacked by the Confucius Saint Book, they would break down quickly.

    The Nine Heavenly Maiden appeared at the foot of the mountain. She was a like fairy walking in the mundane world. A milky hand grasped the Confucius Saint Book. Activating the power within, she formed a towering mountain of books.

    It was formed by books piled on each other and soared into the clouds. The sound of chanting rose up in the mountain and spread out.

    Boom!

    The book mountain flew out, crashing toward the Saints of the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field. It lifted a powerful energy storm,pletely breaking the Ten Thousand Saint Formation.

    ¡°Now is the time.¡±

    Steering the Golden Dragon Carriage, Zhang Ruochen rushed toward the opening created with his fastest speed.

    He stood at the top of the carriage, holding the Buddha¡¯s sarira. He sent out the origin power that he¡¯d already gathered. Instantly, blood spurted from the noses of many Saints. They flew out like wind sweeping leaves.

    The Golden Dragon Carriage crashed forward and had the Buddha¡¯s sarira opening up the path. No one could stop it.

    ¡°How dare the Saints of the Kunlun¡¯s Field get involved with the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field?¡±

    Fang Yi recognized the Confucius Saint Book and knew that they were from the Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    He also realized that he¡¯d fallen into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trap.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have to activate the Supreme Saint sarira at all. Perhaps, he wasn¡¯t even able to activate it. He did all this to work with the strong figure from the Kunlun¡¯s Field and break open the Ten Thousand Saint Formation.

    Fang Yi was furious. Eyes reddening, he burst out with high speed and roared, ¡°Stop them! Don¡¯t waste time talking and kill them all.¡±

    Even if he lost the rules emperor weapon, he would still kill Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group today.

    ¡°Saint of the Kunlun¡¯s Field, you dare fight with the Purple Mansion Field and Hell de Field. Kill her as well.¡± Sword Master Dongliu had a very advanced mindset. Now, his eyes shone with murderous intent too.

    Yue Kong roared. He jumped, going 300 meters into the air, and arrived above the Nine Heavenly Maiden. He punched down at the word barrier formed by the Confucius Saint Book.

    In his eyes, the Nine Heavenly Maiden controlling the book was a huge threat. She was constantly creating trouble for the Saints of the two worlds. If she was killed, he would be able to kill Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group more easily.

    Suddenly, he caught a robed elder in the corner of his vision. He stood at the top of a ming tree on the left.

    He took a paint scroll out of his sleeve.

    Whoosh!

    Seven colored rivers burst from the scroll. As the rivers kept spinning, they formed the projections of seven worlds.

    The seven worlds ovepped, forming a tower of worlds. It was crashing toward Yue Kong, who was attacking the Nine Heavenly Maiden.

    Yue Kong felt extreme pressure, but he wasn¡¯t afraid. He was in the Saint King Realm and able to kill all enemies in the Zuling Field.

    ¡°Rising Dragon Fist.¡±

    Yue Kong sent out a fist print. It shed with the seven-world tower. He instantly felt a flood of power, as if the seven worlds had crashed into him.

    Kaboom.

    The seven-world tower pressed down on Yue Kong. He fell a dozen meters. Beams of saintly power flooded out, turning the space below the saint mountain into an overturning sea.

    ¡°Saint King Yue Kong was suppressed. The Kunlun¡¯s Field has a Saint King too, and he¡¯s not the ordinary kind.¡±

    The Saints of the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field stared at Chu Siyuan, who was holding the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map. Their faces paled. But Chu Siyuan stuck his chin up, looking very arrogant.

    There were countless Saints gathered at Wujin Saint Mountain. They kept attacking to stop the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Every time, at least 100 Saints would gather and use aposite formation or fire up a weapon together.

    After rushing out of the Ten Thousand Saint Formation, seven of these small forces appeared before the Golden Dragon Carriage to stop them.

    Le, Han Qiu, Mad Man, and Demonic Sound rushed out of the carriage. They each attacked one small force.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the carriage. He raised his hands, lifting a heavy saintly cloud. The Abyss Ancient Sword and Monument Shield hovered in the mist. They burst withplete power and attacked two forces in different directions.

    There were more than 400 Saints gathered before the carriage. They all activated a saint weapon. Instantly, beams of dazzling saint light connected into one mass.

    An attack by more than 400 Saints at once was difficult for even a Saint King to take.

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows. He felt a suffocating pressure, so he pushed up the Buddha¡¯s sarira and activated the Supreme Saint origin power.

    Suddenly, something happened.

    Behind the 400 Saints, Nanling Dragon Fire poured out. The mes were dozens of meters tall and melted the ground.

    The Saints of the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field all changed drastically. Some escaped into directions, some attacked the fire with their weapons, and others activated defensive runes to protect themselves.

    Hundreds of fiery feathers flew out of the wall of fire. Merely the first wave killed a dozen Saints. Countless more were injured.

    In an instant, the 400 Saints were defeated with many casualties.

    Seeing this, shock appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    The Luosha Princess¡¯s tall figure walked out of the Nanling Dragon Fire. Her mesmerizing eyes looked at Zhang Ruochen from afar with some resentment.

    ¡°It really is her,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Luosha Princess¡¯s curvaceous frame flew out like a snake.

    Poof!

    The Luosha Princess stabbed her finger through a Purple Mansion True Saint¡¯s forehead. The next moment, Nanling Dragon Fire burned through the True Saint¡¯s body and turned him into a pile of ashes.

    Whoosh!

    She kept attacking, picking the top True Saints and Absolute Saints. They all died with one strike.

    In the blink of an eye, a dozen top figures had died. The surrounding Saints were all terrified and avoided the Luosha Princess.

    She really is a demoness, Zhang Ruochen thought. She¡¯s too cruel.

    With the Nine Heavenly Maiden, Chu Siyuan and the Luosha Princess¡¯s help, paired with the fact that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group were all top fighters, they quickly escaped from Wujin Saint Mountain. They entered the Bipr Swamp again.

    Here, there were fewer Saints from the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field. The pressure lifted.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he could activate spatial power again, so he flew to the top of the Golden Dragon Carriage. The Holy Qi within him circted wildly and he struck with a dozen huge spatial cracks at once.

    Each spatial crack was a dozen meters long.

    Instantly, the Saints of the two worlds were forced back. They also kept retreating.

    No Saint dared to counter a spatial crack.

    By the time the spatial cracks closed, the Golden Dragon Carriage had already disappeared into the depths of the Bipr Swamp. It was impossible to pursue and kill them now. Even if they caught up to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group, it would be difficult to keep them there.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Kunlun¡¯s Field, and Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, you will all pay for this.¡±

    Fang Yi stared in the direction of the Golden Dragon Carriage. He shook in anger as if he was turning into a demon.

    The carriage rushed into the forest with chaotic space and gradually slowed.

    Faced with hundreds of thousands of Saints, even the Nine Heavenly Maiden and the Luosha Princess were hurt. They didn¡¯t get out of this unharmed.

    As for Mad Man, Le, Han Qiu, and Demonic Sound, they were more heavily injured. Thankfully, they had many defensive runes and strong vitalities, so they survived.

    Ignoring her injuries, the Luosha Princess stared at Zhang Ruochen with her pretty eyes. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, now you should see that I¡¯m sincere, right? Last time, you did everything to avoid me. It really hurt me for a long time.¡±

    This time, they really did owe the Luosha Princess. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to break free from the siege of the two worlds.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t figure out the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine¡¯s motive, but he still said those two words.

    He was also on guard. After all, he had the Merits Records Wall and the rules emperor weapon. The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine could attack him at any point.

    One couldn¡¯t be careless on the battlefield.

    Le, Han Qiu, and the others swallowed healing pills and sat on the ground to recover.

    1

    The Nine Heavenly Maiden shone with brilliant light and split into nine beautiful girls. They were either elegant, divine, handsome, or shy.

    Light gleamed in the Luosha Princess¡¯s eyes. Pretending to be in disbelief, she said, ¡°Nine as one, how is that possible? Zhang Ruochen, what technique does your nine friends cultivate?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and didn¡¯t speak.

    The Saint Lady studied the Luosha Princess. ¡°Your cultivation technique is very special too. You clearly have a cold body constitution, but you could control the Nanling Dragon Fire. That isn¡¯t normal. I also saw a different kind of light in your eyes just then. It feels like you¡¯re not truly shocked.¡±

    This time, the Luosha Princess was truly shocked. She¡¯d never met someone who was so observant and could catch the tiniest changes in her eyes.

    She knew that she¡¯d met a match, so she grew interested in the Saint Lady. Smiling, she said, ¡°Who said that a cold body constitution can¡¯t control the Nanling Dragon Fire? The Ice Fire Phoenix can control the Pluto Ice and Divine Fire Jingmie at the same time. So, I suggest you don¡¯t think you¡¯re so clever. It¡¯s easy to offend people that you shouldn¡¯t.¡±

    The Luosha Princess said this to anger the Saint Lady.

 Chapter 1482 - Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 1482: Confrontation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Princess Luosha couldn¡¯t probe who she was unless she sessfully provoked Saint Lady.

    If ¡®Nine Yao Divine Tear¡¯ was indeed in her body, it was be a huge news.

    Saint Lady wasn¡¯t triggered at all. She said, ¡°Really? Seems like you haven¡¯t figured out what¡¯s going on here. Most of the saints here are from Kunlun¡¯s Field, and one of them is a mind power saint king. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a difficult job for us to kill you here.¡±

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°Do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s.¡±

    Saint Lady¡¯s eyes glinted as she felt there was a veil around Princess Luosha, which made her mysterious and dangerous.

    She was a powerful and cunning girl with charming appearance. She must be approaching Zhang Ruochen for some reason, which might be uncovered if she fought her. Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field wille after us again, and there¡¯re many great beings of Luosha race hidden in the forest. I suggest you both stay calm.¡±

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°She was the one who provoked me first. When have I ever gone through this before?¡±

    Martial Saint Cann was very upfront, and she couldn¡¯t handle the unreasonable of Princess Luosha. She said, ¡°Who was provoking whom?¡±

    Other heavenly maidens all looked hostile.

    The nine heavenly maidens seemed to be ready to merge with each other again to fight Princess Luosha.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a bit irritated. He looked to Chu Siyuan, but he found that old man looking down at the ground as if he didn¡¯t care about the conflict going on.

    ¡°Wait... Something¡¯s happening down there...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt a strange rippleing from underground.

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s mind power was stronger than Zhang Ruochen, so he noticed the unusual ripplesing from underground. His eyes immediately gleamed.

    ¡°Get the hell out.¡±

    Great spirits came out of Chu Siyuan¡¯s mouth, piercing through the mud and hitting the underground. Suddenly, the area around him turned white.

    Boom!

    The great spirits knocked Lord Lingquan and two first marquises out from the underground, and they showed up a thousand feet away from Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord Lingquan looked to Princess Luosha, and then, he looked to Zhang Ruochen ruthlessly.

    Saint Lady noticed that.

    Princess Luosha felt a headache as she wanted to kill Lord Lingquan. She¡¯d told them not to follow her. Now that they¡¯d done it, she was put in a very awkward situation.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Lord Lingquan fled with the two first marquises.

    ¡°Where¡¯re you going?¡±

    Chu Siyuan used a bronze painting pen to draw a circle in the air to trap those three Luosha monks.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out and utilized theplete power of Abyss Ancient Sword. Sword Qi gushed out, turning into a sword river, attacking the three Luosha monks.

    Meanwhile, Le, Han Qiu, Demonic Sound and Mad Man all ascended and rushed toward them from four different directions.

    Princess Luosha couldn¡¯t do nothing under this situation. She then knocked a space crack and rushed toward them too.

    Saint Lady stood under a tree and stared at Princess Luosha.

    Princess Luosha felt pressured seeing Saint Lady stare at her. Is she suspecting my identity after Lord Lingquan showed up?

    Lord Lingquan took out a purple stone in the circle and threw it forward.

    Boom!

    The purple stone turned into a purple godly mountain and broke the boundary of Chu Siyuan, and then, they rushed out of the circle to dodge the attacks.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was already right behind me.

    ¡°Please go first, my lord. I¡¯ll ward him off.¡±

    Marquis Tiange drew his Lintian Spear while a saintly way rules gushed out, forming circles of ripples.

    Boom!

    Lintian Spear and Abyss Ancient Sword shed with each other.

    Marquis Tiange felt that his spear got much heavier that he couldn¡¯t even hold it anymore. As for his hands, they were numb and bleeding.

    ¡°How is it possible? It¡¯s only been ten days? How did he get so much stronger?¡±

    Marquis Tiange was still able to fight Zhang Ruochen for a while ten days ago, but now, he reckoned he might not even be able to exchange five moves with Zhang Ruochen.

    COMMENT

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation got closer to being an absolute saint, so it was easy for him to fight a first marquis.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to Marqus Tiange, instead, he dashed against him with his sword.

    Sizzle!

    After three moves, Zhang Ruochen broke all the defense skills of Lord Tiange. He then stabbed his forehead, killing him.

    At the other side, Marquis Baiyun mobilized his secret technique, burnt his blood to fight against Le and Han Qiu, trying to cover Lord Lingquan.

    Princess Luosha saw that all of them were great beings, and there were a mind power saint king and Nine Heavenly Maiden to backup, so she killed Marquis Baiyun herself.

    Lord Lingquan seized this chance to run away.

    Saint Lady walked toward Princess Luosha and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go chase Lord Lingquan but fighting a first marquis?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Princess Luosha shot Saint Lady a nce.

    Saint Lady said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. It¡¯ll only take some time for Le, Han Qiu and Zhang Ruochen to kill Marquis Baiyun. If you can go chase Lord Lingquan, you can at least stall him for a while even if you can¡¯t kill him. When they finish off Marquis Baiyun, they¡¯ll meet with you and get Lord Lingquan.¡±

    COMMENT

    Princess Luosha sneered, ¡°Are you suspecting me? If you guys merged with each other, Lord Lingquan wouldn¡¯t have gone away, but you didn¡¯t do anything. I think you were the ones who let Lord Lingquan get away.¡±

    Saint Lady said, ¡°Because we need time to merge together, and also, I think you¡¯re a greater threat than Lord Lingquan.¡±

    Princess Luosha walked close to Saint Lady and almost pressed her breasts against Saint Lady¡¯s body. He said, ¡°What do you mean? Make yourself clear.¡±

    Saint Lady was shorter than Princess Luosha, but she wasn¡¯t weak at all. She said, ¡°You approached Zhang Ruochen for something else.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I have some other purpose. Zhang Ruochen took off my clothes once, so he¡¯s the person of my destiny. Are you ufortable that I¡¯m flirty with her? Why are you targeting me? You can take initiatives just like me, you know?¡±

    Princess Luosha could tell that Saint Lady was attracted to Zhang Ruochen, so she said it on purpose to provoke her.

    Saint Lady was a monk from Way of Confucius, so she couldn¡¯t be as reckless as Princess Luosha.

    She felt nervous and a faster heartbeat. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re a concubine of a demonic emperor. How can you behave like that?¡±

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°So what? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve linked my mind power with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. We¡¯re much more connected than you thought.¡±

    Saint Lady¡¯s heart beat faster, and she couldn¡¯t help looking to Zhang Ruochen, but Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t react.

    Did they really...

    Martial Saint Cann red at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s gross?¡±

    Princess Luosha walked to Zhang Ruochen and grabbed his arms and said, ¡°We share a close bond. How would I hurt him? And even if I wanted to, I¡¯d have done it a long time ago. A girl like you will never understand.¡±

    Even Chu Siyuan could tell that Saint Lady was a bit out of character today as she was targeting Princess Luosha the whole time. It probably had something to do with emotions.

    ¡°What a brat.¡±

    Chu Siyuan cursed and tried to stop Saint Lady from arguing, ¡°Girl Nn, stop it. The Zhang Ruochen today isn¡¯t the Zhang Ruochen you knew before. I won¡¯t be surprised about anything he did.¡±

    Saint Lady also realized that she wasn¡¯t behaving well today, so she stopped talking.

    Chu Siyuan said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Nine Heavenly Maiden and I helped you break out of the encirclement of de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field. I¡¯ve paid you back the favor. Let¡¯s talk about real stuff now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t react at all no matter what Chu Siyuan and Martial Saint Cann said about him. He asked, ¡°What real stuff?¡±

    Chu Siyuan said, ¡°You have Merits Records Wall, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Chu Siyuan said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the number of saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field that gathered in Wujin Saint Mountain. The merits battle is going to end soon, and there¡¯ll only be more saintsing here. You won¡¯t be able to hide or keep the Merits Records Wall. How about teaming up with Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    ¡°Why would I team up with Kunlun¡¯s Field. Isn¡¯t it better for me to cooperate with Great Devil Ten Square Field?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then looked to Princess Luosha standing beside her, staring at that seductive face.

 Chapter 1483 - Let Me Control The Merits Battleground

    <h4>Chapter 1483: Let Me Control The Merits Battleground</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Luosha Princess giggles and nods her pale chin. ¡°Yes. As long as you work with the Great Devil Ten Square Field, the Hell de and Purple Mansion Field won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    Chu Siyuan didn¡¯t think Zhang Ruochen would answer like this. Furious, he said, ¡°You... You were part of the Kunlun¡¯s Field before. Did you forget your roots so quickly just for a demoness?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reply. He was very cold.

    The Saint Lady¡¯s pretty eyes were trained on Zhang Ruochen. She knew that Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t changed, but he¡¯d suffered too many restrictions, insults, lies, and misunderstandings in the Kunlun¡¯s Field. This was why he hated it so much.

    Deep inside, he might still want to help Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Seeing how close Zhang Ruochen and the Luosha Princess were, Martial Saint Cann was greatly annoyed. She turned and prepared to leave. ¡°Whatever. Since he¡¯s not willing to work with us, we¡¯ll go right now. What use is there to speak more? Zhang Ruochen, the next time we meet will be a battle to the death.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    The Saint Lady walked over and said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°How about we talk alone?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady walked side by side. One wore armor while the other wore a white schrly robe. One harsh and one soft, they walked among the red fallen leaves, forming a beautiful view.

    The Saint Lady was gentle, schrly, and elegant. She thought for a moment before saying, ¡°The merits affect the survival of an entire world. If they¡¯re really forced to desperation, the three weaker worlds¡ªthe Kunlun¡¯s Field, Hell de Field, and Tianmu Field¡ªwill do everything to get the Merits Records Wall. By then, no matter how strong the Great Devil Ten Square Field is, they¡¯ll suffer great losses.

    ¡°The Great Devil Ten Square Field is the strongest of the Shatuo Seven Fields. They don¡¯t have to worry about beingst at all. Even if they¡¯rest in the Saints Merits Battle, they¡¯ll still win the other three battlegrounds. This way, they won¡¯t want to cooperate with the Guanghan Field if their losses are too much. By then, you and the Guanghan Field may end up alone.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Saint Lady stopped walking. Her slender eyebrows raised as she stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chiseled face. ¡°With the current situation, no world will dare to work with you unless you hand over the Merits Records Wall. Even the Saints of the Guanghan Field will be in danger of dying if they protect you.¡±

    There was nothing that couldn¡¯t be said before the Saint Lady. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°I sense great danger. You should sense it too, right?¡±

    The Saint Lady nodded softly. ¡°The Luosha Race.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°No matter how we fight, our true enemy is definitely the Luosha Race. I stole the Merits Records Wall because I didn¡¯t want to see the bloodshed from the Saints of the Shatuo Seven Fields and get taken by the Luosha in the end.¡±

    ¡°The Luosha destroyed the other three Merits Records Walls,¡± the Saint Lady said. ¡°They only left the one in the Phoenix Nest to make us fight each other.¡±

    ¡°If I agreed to work with the Kunlun¡¯s Field,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Even if the Kunlun¡¯s Field can exchange for arge amount of merits, it¡¯ll still be done under attacks from the other worlds. Is that kind of partnership meaningful?¡±

    The Saint Lady realized that Zhang Ruochen was clearer about the situation than anyone else. He didn¡¯t need her reminders at all, so she asked, ¡°Then what is your n now?¡±

    ¡°My only way to survive now is to control the entire Saints Merits Battle by myself.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± The Saint Lady was a bit shocked.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±

    The Saint Lady pressed her lips together in deep thought. Suddenly, her eyes brightened. She seemed to understand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intent. ¡°The Merits Records Wall is a hot potato but also your most important trump card. If you use it well, you might really be able to control the entire Saints Merits Battle.¡±

    ¡°So, I need partners, and not only the Kunlun¡¯s Field,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I also need the Great Devil Ten Square Field, Tianmu Field, and Eight Ministry Field. I also need to choose someone for the bottom, such as the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field.¡±

    The Saint Lady was very wise, so she understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s goal.

    First, the Hell de and Purple Mansion Field would never best ce in a regr Saints Merits Battle. This way, thest ce would most likely be the Kunlun¡¯s Field or Tianmu Field. They would choose to work with Zhang Ruochen and defeat the other two fields.

    Second, if the Great Devil Ten Square Field, Guanghan Field, Kunlun¡¯s Field, and Tianmu Field were on one side, how would the Eight Ministry Field not know how to choose? With Mad Man¡¯s help, the Eight Ministry Field would probably work with Zhang Ruochen too.

    If the five worlds were on one side, only the Purple Mansion Field and Hell de Field would be left. No matter how unwilling they were, there was a great difference in power. They probably wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the other five fields.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s solution could avoid internal conflicts between the seven worlds and also benefit himself.

    ¡°It works technically,¡± the Saint Lady said. ¡°But there are too many variables in actuality. It¡¯s too difficult and filled with dangers. If you make one mistake, you¡¯ll never be able to recover. That Spiritual me Demonic Concubine is a huge variable. In addition, the Eight Ministry Field is very strong. They might not be willing to be used by you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the sunlight poking in from between the leaves. ¡°There is no perfect strategy in this dangerous battlefield. If there¡¯s a path that I can take, I should try it. Come, let us return.¡±

    The Saint Lady was silent for a moment as if pondering something. ¡°Do you know? Huang Yanchen went missing!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Seeing how indifferent Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were, the Saint Lady asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know where she is? Or if she¡¯s still alive?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Does it really not matter?¡± the Saint Lady asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Come.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked back, hands behind his back.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Lady return, Martial Saint Cann¡¯s eyes went to the Saint Lady inquisitively. The Saint Lady just smiled and nodded in answer.

    ¡°I already discussed with Lady Nn,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to work with the Kunlun¡¯s Field. But if you want to exchange merits here, you must give me 30%.¡±

    ¡°Thirty percent?¡± Chu Siyuan asked. ¡°You want to take 30% of the merits that we risked our lives for without doing anything? You¡¯re heartless.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re unwilling,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°There will be other worlds who are willing to work with me.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Chu Siyuanbed his whiskers and his eyes looked around. ¡°How about 20%?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, when the Guanghan Field bes number one of the Saints Merits Battle, I will destroy the Merits Records Wall. By then, you won¡¯t be able to exchange for merits no matter how much Luosha blood and souls you have.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I ept,¡± Chu Siyuan said quickly.

    Aftering to an agreement, Chu Siyuan and the Nine Heavenly Maidens took out all of their Luosha blood and souls. They gave one-third to Zhang Ruochen.

    Even if it was one-third, Zhang Ruochen still got five million merits. Now, the Guanghan Field had more than 93 million merits.

    The Kunlun¡¯s Field had more than 42 million merits. They became one spot higher, surpassing the Hell de Field to be fifth ce.

    After exchanging the merits, the Nine Heavenly Maidens and Chu Siyuan left immediately. They would go look for other Saints of the Kunlun¡¯s Field and bring more Luosha blood and souls to exchange with Zhang Ruochen.

    The Luosha Princess watched calmly. When the Nine Heavenly Maidens and Chu Siyuan were far away, she finally said, ¡°The Kunlun¡¯s Field won¡¯t allow you to control them like this. They¡¯ll definitely have take some sort of action. What if they bring arge group of strong figures and suddenly try to steal the Merits Records Wall?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen issued an order to Han Qiu and Demonic Sound. ¡°You two, spread the news as fast as possible. The Kunlun¡¯s Field, Tianmu Field, Eight Ministry Field, and Great Devil Ten Square Field only have to give up a little to exchange merits with Zhang Ruochen. As for the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field, they are enemies of Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen refuses to work with them.¡±

    Han Qiu and Demonic Sound exchanged nces with a smile. They understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intentions. They transformed into two shadows and disappeared in the forest.

    It suddenly dawned on the Luosha Princess. ¡°You want the Kunlun¡¯s Field, Tianmu Field, Eight Ministry Field, and Great Devil Ten Square to restrict each other. You purposely suppress the Hell de Field and Purple Mansion, to make the others feel better and fight to work with you. This is smart, but aren¡¯t you afraid of getting bitten?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°That¡¯s why I must be careful. First, I need to find a safe ce as the exchange spot.¡±

    ¡°Are there still any safe spots?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed into the depths of the 99 mountains. ¡°The most dangerous ce is the safest. It is very dangerous deep within the Phoenix Nest. Very few Saints can enter. This way, I won¡¯t fall into the desperate situation of being surrounded by thousands of Saints.¡±

    Once Han Qiu and Demonic Sound spread the news, it would definitely cause an uproar. Many people would be furious and feel that Zhang Ruochen was wildly greedy. The Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field would be especially furious.

    By then, many people would try to take action.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to stay in the forest. He immediately went into the 99 saint mountains.

    Mad Man knew of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s n. He was afraid that Zhang Ruochen would destroy the Merits Records Wall after the Guanghan Field reached first ce. Thus, he hurried to contact the Saints of the Eight Ministry Field to persuade them to work with Zhang Ruochen.

    Of course, this was also a good chance for Mad Man to get benefits.

 Chapter 1484 - Bone Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 1484: Bone Phoenix</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°This is preposterous! He not only seized the rules emperor weapon, but also tried to use the saints from the other five worlds to suppress us.¡±

    ¡°We need to find Zhang Ruochen and kill him.¡±

    ...

    The saints from de Hell Field and Purple Mansion Field who had learnt about this were all furious.

    Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu were also dismayed. Knowing that they shouldn¡¯t do nothing, they immediately summoned all the absolute saints from their fields to discuss about ways to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    If they could¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen, they would be put in a very awkward situation as they might actually be rankedst.

    Zhang Ruochen, Le and Princess Luosha had already arrived at the bottom of Xifeng Saint Mountain where there were ancient maple trees growing. There were circles of saint Qi of heaven and earth surrounding the mountain, making it look like a heaven.

    Xifeng Saint Mountain was one of the thirty-three inner saint mountains where the phoenixes from Zuling Field lived.

    After the phoenixes from Zuling Field died out, Xifeng Saint Mountain also became lifeless.

    The second they stepped into Xifeng Saint Mountain, the ground started to shake.

    Rumble!

    Giang white bones climbed out of the mud, and each bone was more than thirty feet long with blue engravings on them. Terrifying cold Qi gushed out of the bones, filling half the Xifeng Saint Mountain with white mist.

    Every mountain in the inner area was hazardous.

    Zhang Ruochen, Princess Luosha and Le weren¡¯t afraid, but they immediately stepped back and distanced themselves from the bones.

    When all the bones climbed out of the ground, they saw that they formed aplete phoenix, and the bone wings at its back were more than one thousand feet long.

    ¡°They¡¯re nothing but bones, yet they still climbed out from the underground.¡± Princess Luosha smiled wickedly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There¡¯s a trace of saint soul deep in its bone, and it¡¯s able to move because of the saint soul.

    Le said, ¡°No just saint soul, but lots of grudges as well.¡±

    Ah!

    The bone phoenix yelled in a shrill voice, and the sound waves were highly destructive.

    The saint Qi in Xifeng Saint Mountain tumbled, and rocks were crushed into powders. Even the maple trees that had grown for ten thousand years weren¡¯t able to handle it, making cking sounds while leaves kept falling from them.

    Zhang Ruochen took out his Buddha Emperor sarira to activate ayer of Buddha protection to ward off that sound waves.

    ¡°How mighty. That bone phoenix should be a third-step saint king when it was still alive,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°Then it¡¯s going to be a problem. Even if a third-step saint king has turned into a skeleton, it¡¯s still way more powerful than a third-step saint king.¡±

    Boom!

    The bone phoenix pped its wing, surged to the sky and dived toward them three.

    It then grabbed downwards with one of its bone ws.

    And then, a shock wave pressed on their bodies, freezing the air around them. He couldn¡¯t get out from the underground.

    An airwave pressed their bodies and seemed to have freeze the air around them.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized saint Qi and reached his fingers upwards.

    Sizzle!

    He tore the space apart and shed upwards.

    Phoenix inscriptions emerged on each bone of the bone phoenix, and space power emanated from the phoenix inscriptions, closing the space cracks.

    ¡°That¡¯s... Space seal...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked seeing the center of the bone ws. He then activated Hundred Saints Blood Armor, summoned Abyss Ancient Sword and triggered the inscriptions inside the sword.

    They found lots of space inscriptions and time seals in those ny-nine saint mountains, which showed that the master of Phoenix Nest must be an incredible time and space monk.

    And that being was likely to be Ice and Fire Phoenix, who had extraordinary status in Zuling Field.

    If that was the case, then Ice and Fire Phoenix had refined space way to a profound level. It was normal that it left a third-step saint king some space seals.

    Princess Luosha took out a blue saint scepter that was seven feet long, infused mind power into the scepter, and a light screen rushed out of a strange stone at the top of the scepter.

    The bone w shed with the light screen.

    Even Princess Luosha was shaken to tremble with her level-fifty-five mind power.

    The bone phoenix struck again, hit through the light screen toward them three.

    Zhagn Ruochen then activated theplete power of Abyss Ancient Sword, jumped up and wielded his sword upwards.

    Bang!

    Abyss Ancient Sword was sharp enough to cut off a small piece of the phoenix bone w.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was also injured by the power of the bone w. He fell on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen wiped away the blood at the corner of his lips, stared at the giant bone phoenix using heavenly eyes and said, ¡°The trace of saint soul is hidden in its saint source. The saint source is at the center of the third phoenix bone. I¡¯ll check the bone phoenix with Spiritual me Demonic Concubine. Le, go get the saint source.¡±

    Bone Phoenix was very cautious, and it had space seal which could suppress the power of space. It was very risky to get the saint source using spatial move.

    They stood a higher chance if they worked together.

    Whoosh!

    Le jumped up hundreds of feet high, grabbed a bone of the tail of the bone phoenix and rushed upwards along it.

    Bone phoenix noticed another small being on its body. It made a shrill scream as its phoenix inscriptions got brighter.

    Zhang Ruochen flew up with a Luan and a phoenix under his feet, mobilized Divine Fire Jingmie and hit the bone phoenix.

    Princess Luosha then used her saint scepter to form an iceberg that was more than three hundred feet tall, hitting the body of the bone phoenix.

    The bone phoenix was furious. It shifted its focus to Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha instead of that small being on its body.

    The phoenix inscriptions on its body warded off Divine Fire Jingmie, and its bone wings hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist through the fire and knocked him away to a wall like a fly.

    Even with Hundred Saints Blood Armor, Zhang Ruochen felt extremely painful as he lied on the ground, not being able to move.

    ¡°Incredible... A third-step saint king is so powerful even after death...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spit out blood.

    Bang!

    Princess Luosha was also knocked away to the wall, cracking it. She also spit out blood.

    Even so, there was a smile on her face, ¡°I wanted to use spatial move to dodge it, but the bone phoenix is too fast for me to do that.¡±

    Ga!

    The bone phoenix was covered with cold Qi like a demonic God from hell. It dived and tried to scratch Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha with itsrge bone ws.

    Princess Luosha was about to put her fingers on her belly to use her trump card.

    Suddenly, the bone phoenix stopped moving, and the phoenix inscriptions on its body stopped giving out light.

    Boom!

    The murderous look on the bone phoenix disappeared, and the phoenix fell off the cliff.

    Le was holding his sword in one hand and the saint source he just took out from the bone phoenix in the other, ¡°You guys okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure thing.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Bang!

    Something unexpected happened.

    A ball of mes hit Le and knocked him away.

    After the mes went away, they turned into sycamore tree leaves waving in the air.

    Le¡¯s body also fell off the cliff.

    Zhang Ruochen had never expected that. He yelled, ¡°Le!¡±

    Princess Luosha was also very surprised. Not even she sensed the dangers with her mind power.

    An ancient sycamore tree shook under the cliff, and a handsome young man walked out of the trunk, engulfed crimson light.

    It seemed that the handsome man had sucked the sycamore tree dry. They leave quickly withered away.

    Seeing that handsome man, Zhang Ruochen immediately looked hostile, ¡°You.¡±

    Qiu Yu took the saint source out of the bone phoenix and strolled it with his hand, ¡°I hid in Xifeng Saint Mountain to absorb the essence of sycamore trees. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡±

    ¡°Did you ambush Le?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Qiu Yu walked up the cliff and walked close to Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha, ¡°I¡¯ve killed him once. I don¡¯t mind killing him again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked belligerent. He said, ¡°You survivedst time because Chi Yao protected you. Can¡¯t believe you still dare go against me.¡±

    Qiu Yu was furious thinking about what happenedst time. It was the greatest shame of his life. He was defeated by Zhang Ruochen within three moves, put in a cauldron, forced to beg and got his fianc¨¦ robbed.

    He lost his face and wasughed at by the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field, which was a fate worse than death.

    Qiu Yu immediately calmed him down, smiled and said, ¡°I can easily end your life now, but you know what? I won¡¯t let you die that easily. Prepare to suffer and wish that you could die, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

 Chapter 1485 - Beat Up

    <h4>Chapter 1485: Beat Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Luosha Princess¡¯s delicate frame was embedded in the stone wall, but she still let out augh from her red lips. ¡°Who is this man? Why is he so proud?¡±

    ¡°He has the body of a true god,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°And he¡¯s the World Spiritual Root decided by the goddess of the Kunlun¡¯s Field. It¡¯s normal that he¡¯s proud.¡±

    The Luosha Princess burst intoughter. Her round breasts actually moved up and down. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many World Spiritual Roots before, but I¡¯ve never seen one like him before. Is the goddess of the Kunlun¡¯s Field blind or stupid?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qiu Yu naturally heard the mockery in the Luosha Princess¡¯ voice. He was quite unhappy, so his gaze moved from Zhang Ruochen to her.

    The Luosha Princess was very beautiful and had a mesmerizing aura. She also had a cold body constitution, so she was especially attractive to Qiu Yu.

    Jealousy shed past Qiu Yu¡¯s eyes.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had been driven out of the Kunlun¡¯s Field, he was still doing great. He always had such beautiful girls around him.

    This woman was also very strong physically. If he could cultivate with her, he might be able to resolve the swelling fire within him.

    Just as Qiu Yu got this idea, his eyes met the Luosha Princess¡¯s eyes.

    It was a pair of demonic eyes, like two ck holes. It was about to swallow up Qiu Yu¡¯s mind.

    Qiu Yu¡¯s eyes emptied and his body swayed. Then he fell from the sky.

    In the stone wall, the Luosha Princess¡¯s lips twitched, curling into an alluring smile. ¡°He has such a low will but he¡¯s trained as the World Spiritual Root. It seems like I¡¯ve overestimated the Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his jaw. His eyes turned menacing. Suppressing his pain, he lifted the Abyss Ancient Sword from the stone wall and rushed out. He flew down the cliff and cut down.

    Qiu Yu was plummeting quickly. Suddenly, fiery runes appeared on his forehead. He¡¯d actually resolved the power from the Luosha Princess¡¯s two demonic eyes. His eyes brightened again.

    In his eyes, the downward point of the Abyss Ancient Sword was getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Oh no...¡±

    Qiu Yu was still a top talent. He processed everything in a very short time and the Holy Qi circted rapidly in him, pouring into his boxing gloves.

    Poof, poof.

    Two red clouds of fire poured out of the gloves.

    A gust of earth-splitting Sword Qi crashed against the two fiery clouds. Qiu Yu plummeted down even faster.

    Boom.

    He smashed into the ground, forming a huge crater of cracked rock. Plumes of dust lifted. Bloody injuries appeared on his face, arms, and back.

    Even though his true form is a tree, Qiu Yu was in a flesh body now and still had blood.

    Before Qiu Yu could climb out of the crater, Zhang Ruochen stabbed down straight, going for his forehead.

    Qiu Yu let out a roar. He lifted his right hand. The fire pouring out of his gloves turned even more frightening. It formed a 100-foot-tall projection of a fire god.

    Boom!

    This sh forced Qiu Yu down even more and he spat out blood, but he¡¯d finally stopped the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    First, it was because Qiu Yu had improved greatly and had reached the Absolute Saint Realm.

    Second, his gloves had a special background. They were part of the Fire God Armor.

    In legends, the Fire God Armor had been worn by a Kunlun god in the middle ages. Not only did it have supernatural defensive abilities, it could also improve a cultivator¡¯sbat abilities.

    Zhang Ruochen had been badly hurt. His injuries worsened after shing with Qiu Yu. The pain traveling through him grew more intense.

    The Luosha Princess recovered a bit of her abilities. She flew down like a blue butterfly. Grabbing in the air, she collected the staff that had been sent flying by the bone phoenix.

    ¡°Do you need help?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I will take care of him personally.¡±

    Qiu Yu walked out of the bottom of the crater. He was covered in bloody sword marks and looked very miserable. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have been able to hurt me if she hadn¡¯t tricked me earlier,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve been cultivating with all my might, just to defeat you personally.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel like wasting time. He directly used spatial power and struck with seven spatial cracks.

    Qiu Yu immediately flew up, dodging the spatial cracks. He crossed his arms. Ancient runes instantly appeared on his Fire God wrist guards. Then a beam of firelight poured down at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen struck with the Buddha¡¯s sarira. It crashed against the firelight.

    The two forces were at a stalemate in the air. Energy rippled out, dyeing half of the space golden, the other half red.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Buddha¡¯s sarira with one hand. He controlled the Abyss Ancient Sword with the other, attacking Qiu Yu with a sword technique.

    Golden branches grew out of Qiu Yu¡¯s body, shing with the sword.

    They looked like tree branches, but they seemed to be made out of metal. The Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s sharpness couldn¡¯t cut them. Soon, the dense branches enveloped the sword.

    ¡°Even in your best state, you still weren¡¯t my match, let alone in your injured state now. What use is there to continue fighting? Why don¡¯t you beg forgiveness?¡±

    He¡¯d begged for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forgiveness at the Demonic Sect, so Qiu Yu had a strong resentment.

    ¡°Beg forgiveness?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen scoffed. He activated spatial power and disappeared from the spot.

    Spatial Move.

    Qiu Yu sensed something wrong. He immediately pulled back his power and pushed up, forming a hundred-foot-wide fire territory.

    ¡°Soul of Fire God.¡±

    A fire god¡¯s projection appeared behind Qiu Yu.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the space, appearing in front of Qiu Yu. Then he activated the second level of the Hundred Saint Blood Armor. Gathering the power of 100 mid-level Saints, he punched Qiu Yu¡¯s chest.

    Panic shed past Qiu Yu¡¯s eyes.

    He¡¯d thought that Zhang Ruochen would use the Spatial Move to appear behind him and attack from there. That was why he¡¯d activated the Fire God Soul.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that Zhang Ruochen would attack from the front?

    Now, it was toote to dodge.

    Boom.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm hit Qiu Yu¡¯s chest. Blood spurted from his nose and he shot back like a canon.

    Before Qiu Yu could steady himself, Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Move and appeared before him again. He mmed another palm onto his body.

    Thud, thud.

    After that, Zhang Ruochenpletely controlled the situation. He made it so that Qiu Yu couldn¡¯t fight back at all. He could only get beaten.

    Mad Man led the three big figures of the Eight Ministry Field into Xifeng Saint Mountain. Seeing the one-sided battle in the mountain, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Instead, he asked the Luosha Princess, ¡°Demonic Concubine, who is Zhang Ruochen torturing now?¡±

    ¡°A guy who doesn¡¯t know his ce. He seems to have an old rivalry with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The Luosha Princess¡¯s gaze was trained on Qiu Yu¡¯s gloves and wrist guards. Her gaze was hot. With her knowledge, she actually recognized the Fire God Armor.

    If not for the Fire God Armor, Qiu Yu probably would¡¯ve fallen down much earlier from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attacks.

    Of the three who¡¯d hurried over with Mad Man, one of them was the Heir of the Eight Ministry Field. His name was Yuan Hun.

    He looked quite young. He wore a loose Buddhist robe and had short hair. He gripped a string of golden beads and looked very energetic.

    The other two...

    Actually, they were two divine beasts in human form. They were one male and one female, called Zhentian Tiger and Golden Leopard.

    They were both more than two meters tall and extremely burly. Their cultivations had reached the half-step Saint King Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s best to make Zhang Ruochen stop fighting,¡± Zhentian Tiger said gruffly. ¡°Our business is the most important.¡±

    Mad Man was about to send a message to Zhang Ruochen when he saw a figure fly horizontally toward him. He hurriedly moved aside.

    Thud.

    Qiu Yu crashed onto the ground. His body was deformed. Many ces had turned into wood. Hey on the ground on hisst breath and was unable to continue fighting.

    Zhang Ruochen flew down from the sky. Blood Qi surged from his stomach to his throat. He was about to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    But when he saw Mad Man, Yuan Hun, Zhentian Tiger, and Golden Leopard standing to the side, he swallowed the Blood Qi again.

    Four top figures of the Eight Ministry Field had appeared at the same time. Even if they¡¯de to work with him, they might attack him immediately if they discovered that he was hurt.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen only had a shallow rtionship with Mad Man.

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine was also the Heir of the Great Devil Ten Square Field. Before Demonic Sound and Han Qiu hurried back, Zhang Ruochen was surrounded by danger and treading on thin ice.

    Thus, he worked to suppress his injuries. He stood up straight and put on a powerful front. Then he took a Saint-binding Chain taken from a first marquis to tie Qiu Yu up.

    Qiu Yu was unwilling. ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± he roared. ¡°Let me go and fight again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already beaten up like this and you¡¯re still so annoying. Pah, don¡¯t disturb our business.¡±

    Zhentian Tiger stepped on Qiu Yu¡¯s head, crushing his head into the dirt. Then he spat a mouthful of saliva.

    He had a lot of spit and dampened Qiu Yu¡¯s entire head.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, our Heir would like to discuss exchanging merits with you,¡± Golden Leopard said. ¡°Look...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored her. He used the Saint-binding Chain to drag Qiu Yu and went to find Le, who Qiu Yu had forced down the abyss.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even look at her, she felt like he was too rude. She immediately grew furious and saintly power surged from her ws.

    ¡°Even Ning Dongliu isn¡¯t his match,¡± Mad Man warned. ¡°You still dare to attack him?¡±

    Golden Leopard thought of Ning Dongliu¡¯s terrifying abilities. Her lips twitched and she pulled her power back.

    Yuan Hun¡¯s eyes were trained on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. He felt like Zhang Ruochen was badly hurt but was pretending to be strong.

    He wanted to investigate further, but he saw in the corner of his vision that the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine was staring at him.

    She¡¯s big trouble, Yuan Hun thought. With her on the side, it¡¯s unsuitable to attack Zhang Ruochen now. I can wait and look for another chance after exchanging for merits.

 Chapter 1486 - Skate on Thin Ice

    <h4>Chapter 1486: Skate on Thin Ice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen found Le in poisonous brambles under the cliff.

    Half of Le¡¯s body was burnt, and many of his bones cracked. His face paled, making him look like a corpse.

    Zhang Ruochen bore the extreme pain and dragged Le out of the brambles.

    Princess Luosha walked to Zhang Ruochen, looked at the ¡®corpse¡¯ on the ground and said, ¡°Merits Battles are always this brutal as you never know when you¡¯ll die. Let¡¯s bury him!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slightly shook his head, still staring at Le.

    Princess Luosha didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to be this stubborn. Just when she tried to persuade him again to give up, she sensed something and started to observe the ¡®corpse¡¯ on the ground carefully.

    ¡°How is that possible... There¡¯s life Qi and death Qi in his body, and they¡¯re intertwined.¡±

    Princess Luosha¡¯s mind power was strong enough for her to sense the bizarre cirction in Le¡¯s body, which shocked even her.

    Le had formed Taichi Life and Death Mark in his body, and he was able to turn life Qi into death Qi, and vice versa.

    As long as he had strong enough mind power, he could be immortal.

    Unless he ran into an enemy who was powerful enough to crush his body into ashes and thus the Taichi Life and Death Mark.

    Le had only refined the seventh circle of ¡®Nine-Circle Life-Death Code¡¯. If he finished the eighth, or even the ninth circle, he could survive even his body was crushed into ashes.

    Le started to regain his vigor, and the life Qi in his body got thicker.

    Zhang Ruochen relieved.

    The four great beings from Eight Ministry Field were all amazed by the changes in Le¡¯s body.

    Mad Man was thrilled. He thought, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has so many great talents following him. Han Qiu who practices Way of Darkness, an immortal and cold-blooded sword warrior and a Taigu remains Carnivorous Holy Flower. Even the greatest saints from arge field can¡¯t fight them off.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    Yuan Hun walked to Zhang Ruochen, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Yuan Hun, the heir of Eight Ministry Field. Do you have time to talk about merits exchange, Donor Zhang?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded as he knew he needed to treat an heir with respect, ¡°Mad Man has told you about the rules, hasn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Certainly.¡±

    Yuan Hun said, ¡°But thirty percent is a bit too much. How about twenty percent for the sake of a potential friendship?¡±

    Yuan Hun followed Mad Man here voluntarily instead of ambushing Zhang Ruochen, which showed he was okay with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s terms.

    He only negotiated because he wanted to test Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real power.

    If Zhang Ruochen was indeed severely injured, he might agree to the bargain.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expect the saints from Eight Ministry Field to arrive this soon.

    He had had dealings with many cunning people before, so Zhang Ruochen knew what Yuan Hun had in mind. He said, ¡°The saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field have given me thirty percent of their merits. If I only get twenty percent from you guys, how will the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field feel about it?¡±

    Princess Luosha chuckled and said, ¡°What if we Great Devil Ten Square Field only give ten percent?¡±

    Yuan Hun thought for a bit and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t push you, Zhang. I¡¯ll give you thirty percent.¡±

    And then, Yuan Hun, Golden Leopard and Zhentian Tiger all took out their Luosha blood and fragmented souls, putting them in bottles.

    Princess Luosha clenched his fist seeing the Luosha blood and fragmented souls on the ground, but she hid it very well on the surface.

    Zhang Ruochen only took out the Merits Records Wall after getting thirty percent of the Luosha blood and fragmented souls.

    Suddenly, the eyes of Golden Leopard and Zhentian Tiger gleamed. A great saint force started to tumble in their bodies.

    When Zhang Ruochen brought out a Merits Records Wall, he also took out a saint sword.

    It was the godly spirits weapon given by Moon God.

    All the great beings who were present could sense the godly power contained in the saint sword.

    Golden Leopard and Zhentian Tiger were startled. They immediately retracted their saint power and yelled, ¡°How did you get a godly spirits weapon? Isn¡¯t that not allowed in Zuling Field?¡±

    Yuan Hun knew that all the priests from Shatuo Seven Fields had a godly spirits weapon, so he was very calm.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe Zhang Ruochen showed his godly spirits weapon. Seems like he doesn¡¯t actually have that much bargaining power. But he can easily kill us with his godly spirits weapon if we try to seize the Merits Records Wall. We need to wait,¡± Yuan Hun thought.

    Yuan Hun walked to the Merits Records Wall, opened his bottle and converted his Luosha blood and fragmented souls into three million and two hundred thousand merits.

    Golden Leopard and Zhentian Tiger followed, getting eight hundred thousand merits and one point two million merits respectively.

    Eight Ministry Field had now collected ny-two million merits in total, and it was still at the third ce.

    As for Zhagn Ruochen, he obtained two point two million merits. Guanghan Field now had ny-five million merits.

    Yuan Hun smiled and said, ¡°We had a good run. Mad Man will bring more saints from Eight Ministry Field for merits.¡±

    ¡°Hope we can cooperate well,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yuan Hun looked to Princess Luosha and said, ¡°Demonic Concubine, can we talk somewhere else.¡±

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°Sure thing.¡±

    Yuan Hun and Princess Luosha walked down the saint mountain, followed by Mad Man, Golden Leopard and Zhentian Tiger.

    Xifeng Saint Mountain became extremely quiet. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t suppress his wounds anymore. He spit out blood while his body shook. He stood on the ground slowly, tying up his meridians.

    He was severely injured during the fight against the bone phoenix, and the fight against Qiu Yu only exacerbated it.

    Zhang Ruochen should¡¯ve treated his wounds earlier, but he had to sustain to intimidate the great beings from Eight Ministry Field.

    Qiu Yu sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve finally had a taste of your own medicine. You can¡¯t even move a finger of yours.¡±

    Qiu Yu, though being tied, still managed to stand up andughed, ¡°I¡¯m the winner today.¡±

    Although Qiu Yu couldn¡¯t mobilize saint Qi, his body constitution was still strong. He stuck his fingers out of the Saint-binding Chain and reached toward the sword, walking toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes, ¡°Lingxi.¡±

    The space around them trembled, and Mu Lingxi walked out of the space crystal. As she saw Qiu Yu trying to stab Zhang Ruochen, she pped him without hesitation.

    Bang!

    Qiu Yu bounced away after muffling, and his sword fell onto the ground.

    ¡°No! I... I almost won...¡±

    Qiu Yu yelled.

    Mu Lingxi immediately realized what was going on here.

    Both Le and Zhang Ruochen were heavily injured, and neither of them was able to move.

    How about the others?

    ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Lingxi asked.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the ground and sent a message using his mind power, ¡°Make sure Qiu Yu stay. I¡¯ll tell you everything after I recover.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Lingxi held Le¡¯s iron sword in one hand and Monument Shield in the other. She looked around as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s and Le¡¯s safety was in her hands now.

    Qiu Yu lied on the ground and begged, ¡°Lingxi, even if we¡¯re not married, we were at least engaged. Please let me go. Zhang Ruochen will definitely kill me when he recovers.¡±

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°My father forced me to get engaged with you. I didn¡¯t want that.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m your fianc¨¦ after all. Are you really going to let Zhang Ruochen kill me?¡±

    Qiu Yu then said, ¡°Have you forgotten that I saved your life in Blue Dragon Void World before? Is it really that difficult for you to spare my life? I don¡¯t believe the girl I¡¯m into is an ungrateful and vile person.¡±

    Mu Lingxi looked conflicted and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to use that against me. I¡¯ll forever remember the favor I owe you, but there¡¯s no way I can let you go, but I¡¯ll ask Zhang Ruochen to spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is ruthless! There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll spare my life. If you don¡¯t let me go, you¡¯re practically killing me, Lingxi. How are you going to sleep knowing that Qiu Yu dies because of you?¡± Qiu Yu said.

 Chapter 1487 - Life-Risking Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1487: Life-Risking Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Mu Lingxi was able to be the Saintess of the Demonic Sect and infiltrate the Martial City Academy for so long. It was evident that she was very smart and strategic.

    Thus, she could naturally see that Qiu Yu was purposely using ¡°kindness¡± to threaten her.

    If she¡¯d really softened and freed Qiu Yu, then today would probably be the day of Zhang Ruochen and Le¡¯s deaths.

    Qiu Yu could see the worry in Mu Lingxi¡¯s heart. ¡°Lingxi,¡± he quickly said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I swear that as long as you free, I definitely won¡¯t take revenge on Zhang Ruochen. You should know that, for top cultivators, going against their word would affect their mindset greatly.¡±

    Holding her sword, Mu Lingxi walked over and pointed it to Qiu Yu¡¯s forehead. ¡°No need to speak further. Since I said I¡¯ll ask forgiveness from Zhang Ruochen, I will definitely try my best to save you.¡±

    Ugh, I¡¯m already acting so low, but she still stands on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. If I¡¯d known this, I wouldn¡¯t have saved her in the Blue Dragon Void World. If she falls into my hands, I¡¯ll make her wish she¡¯s dead. Menace shed past the depths of Qiu Yu¡¯s eyes.

    Augh came from a poisonous cloud in the distance. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. I didn¡¯t expect to see such an incredible scene.¡±

    Hearing theugh, Mu Lingxi was taken aback. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Zhentian Tiger walked out of the cloud with his thick arms behind his back. Looking at Zhang Ruochen sitting cross-legged, he said, ¡°I¡¯de on the Heir¡¯s orders to investigate on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true state. Seems like I don¡¯t have to do anything myself.¡±

    Yuan Hun had led the Luosha Princess away to send someone back secretly and check if Zhang Ruochen really was injured. If he was, then Zhentian Tiger could force Zhang Ruochen to use the divine weapon even if he couldn¡¯t kill him.

    Once the divine weapon lost its power, Zhang Ruochen would be defenseless.

    Faced with Zhentian Tiger, Mu Lingxi felt great pressure. It was like a mountain-sized tiger walking over to her.

    Each word that Zhentian Tiger spoke was like an earsplitting roar. Mu Lingxi¡¯s delicate frame was about to fly out from the vibrations.

    But Mu Lingxi was fighting hard against the pressure. She activated the Ice Phoenix blood, forming the huge projection of a phoenix. It blocked Zhang Ruochen and Le.

    Zhentian Tiger eyed Mu Lingxi. ¡°The Ice Phoenix Body isn¡¯t bad, but you¡¯re only in the middle of the True Saint Realm. You¡¯re no different from an ant to me.¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°Not necessarily. A True Saint deactivating her saintly source might still be enough to kill me.¡±

    ¡°You think you can scare me by threatening with your life?¡±

    Zhengtian Tiger scoffed. Looking at Qiu Yu on the ground, he said, ¡°How about I undo the Saint-binding Chain and you kill Zhang Ruochen for me?¡±

    Earlier, Qiu Yu was already in despair. Hearing Zhentian Tiger¡¯s words, he seemed to see hope again.

    He finally had a chance to turn the tides.

    ¡°I have an irrevocable rivalry with Zhang Ruochen,¡± Qiu Yu said quickly. ¡°As long as you undo the Saint-binding Chain, today will be the day that he dies.¡±

    ¡°I want all the treasures on Zhang Ruochen,¡± Zhentian Tiger said.

    ¡°I only want to kill him and erase my humiliation. As for his treasures... With my cultivation, I won¡¯t dare topete with you.¡±

    Actually, Qiu Yu didn¡¯t care about Zhentian Tiger at all. If he killed Zhang Ruochen, Zhentian Tiger would be the next one.

    Even a Supreme Saint would be tempted by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s treasures. How could Qiu Yu not want them?

    Plus, Zhentian Tiger had stepped on his head and spat in his face earlier. Qiu Yu had already been furious. It would be stranger if he didn¡¯t kill Zhentian Tiger.

    However, he was restricted, so he had to act weaker.

    Zhentian Tiger nodded in satisfaction. He sent a crescent sword flying. It cut an arc and hit the Saint-binding Chain.

    Mu Lingxi couldn¡¯t stop that. Merely the destructive power that radiated from the sword forced her back.

    With a thud, the Saint-binding Chain was broken.

    Next, the restriction on Qiu Yu¡¯s Holy Qi disappeared.

    With a loud scream, Qiu Yu cut the remaining chains into dozens of pieces. Pressing on the ground, he spun and flew up, going straight for Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhentian Tiger retreated into the distance. He crossed his arms as if watching a good show.

    He didn¡¯t attack because he couldn¡¯t figure out if Zhang Ruochen was still able to activate the divine weapon. He was also a bit afraid that Mu Lingxi would really deactivate her saintly source.

    It was the best that someone was willing to do it for him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will extract your saint soul and turn you into a ghost ve. You¡¯ll be my ve for eternity.¡±

    Qiu Yu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and the murderous intent in him was extremely strong. Seeing Mu Lingxi before Zhang Ruochen, he said coldly, ¡°Move if you don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    ¡°If you want to kill Zhang Ruochen, you must cross over my dead body.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to die. Zhang Ruochen will be turned into a ghost ve while you¡¯ll be my furnace.¡±

    Qiu Yu was badly hurt, but he still didn¡¯t think highly about Mu Lingxi. He grabbed in the air and instantly, a dozen-meter-long hand of fire appeared. It went down to grab Mu Lingxi.

    A rune scroll appeared between Mu Lingxi¡¯s slender fingers. A wisp of Holy Qi was added in.

    ¡°Nine Ovepping Trial Runes.¡±

    The runes flew out and dissolved. Then nine trial thunders descended from the sky. They actually shattered Qiu Yu¡¯s me hand into wisps of smoke.

    Next, Mu Lingxi took out a thick stack of defensive and offensive scrolls, hitting them out.

    In an instant, a dozenyers of shields rose up around Mu Lingxi, Zhang Ruochen and Le. At the same time, an offensive rune hit Qiu Yu. He was actually forced into a miserable state and scorch marks appeared on him. Electricity flowed on his body and he would asionally get frozen too.

    Zhang Ruochen had stolen these scrolls from other Saints. He didn¡¯t like to rely on outer force, so he gave almost all of them to Mu Lingxi.

    However, Qiu Yu was strong and had advanced cultivation too. These scrolls could only dy him, rather than hurt him.

    On the side, Zhentian Tiger was a bit worried. Yuan Hun couldn¡¯t dy the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine for long. She could return at any time. With the unspeakable rtionship between the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine and Zhang Ruochen, she would definitely help him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even take down a little girl,¡± Zhentian Tiger said in a low voice. ¡°No wonder you can¡¯t defeat Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Qiu Yu felt embarrassed too. He activated a shred of the Tree God Qi and sent it into the Fire God Boxing Glove.

    Whoosh!

    Fire kept surging from within the Fire God Armor, transforming into a sea of fire.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Qiu Yu punched forward. An overwhelming force shattered theyers of rune shields. Even Mu Lingxi was sent flying while spitting out blood.

    ¡°Useless struggling.¡±

    Qiu Yu ignored the injured Mu Lingxi and strode toward Zhang Ruochen. The murderous intent bursting from him grew heavier.

    Zhang Ruochen was working hard on recovering. He naturally sensed Qiu Yu approaching, but he was at the critical moment of recovery. He couldn¡¯t even move a finger, let alone strike back.

    Just as Qiu Yu was around seven feet from Zhang Ruochen, a gust of piercing coldness surged from the distance, forming ayer of thick ice on the ground.

    Cold fire burned around Mu Lingxi. She flew back again, holding her sword before Zhang Ruochen. She stared at Qiu Yu. ¡°I said, you must cross over my dead body if you want to kill him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually burning your blood to protect him.¡±

    ¡°For him, so what if I burn myst drop of blood?¡±

    The fire pouring out of Mu Lingxi was extremely cold. The surrounding temperature dropped drastically and thend under the abyss turned into a tundra.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make it easy for you.¡±

    Qiu Yu activated the Fire God Boxing Glove and attacked, preparing to end this quickly.

    After burning her saintly blood, Mu Lingxi¡¯sbat abilities shot up. She blocked Qiu Yu¡¯s strike.

    However, her goal was to protect Zhang Ruochen and Le, so she was restricted in battle. After around 30 exchanges, Qiu Yu seized the opportunity. He punched Mu Lingxi¡¯s abdomen, making her spit out blood and fly back.

    However, Mu Lingxi was extremely resilient. She stood up again and waved her sword at Qiu Yu.

    Qiu Yu lost all patience. Murderous intent gleaming in his eyes, he punched out with full force. Instantly, a huge fist print shattered half of Mu Lingxi¡¯s bones. She fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t stand up again.

    Mu Lingxiy in the pool of blood. She was in so much pain that she felt numb. Only her eyes could continue moving. She looked toward Zhang Ruochen with a helpless and tragic gaze.

    Her bloodied fingers twitched, but she couldn¡¯t pick up her sword again.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyelids grew heavier and heavier. Her vision grew darker and darker. Just as she was about to lose consciousness, she seemed to see a figure in white stand before Zhang Ruochen.

    It was a white-robed woman enveloped in light. Her ck hair hung at her waist and every inch of her skin shone brilliantly. She was practically a fairy.

    There was a white tail under her perky behind.

    ¡°Thankfully I came in time,¡± she said, as if talking to herself.

    Qiu Yu looked at the white-robed woman standing beside Zhang Ruochen and frowned. Then he said coldly, ¡°Princess White Li, do you dare to get involved in my business?¡±

 Chapter 1488 - Captured Again

    <h4>Chapter 1488: Captured Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Why not?¡± Princess White Li said.

    Qiu Yu who had the body of a true god was indeed powerful, and there were only few creatures from Kunlun¡¯s Field at the same level who dared fight against him.

    Unfortunately, Princess White Li was one of them.

    Qiu Yu knew that this was the best chance for him to kill Zhang Ruochen. He stopped talking to Princess White Li and mobilized his Tree God Qi,bining it with Fiery God Boxing Glove.

    Suddenly, a being engulfed in mes that was more than a thousand feet tall showed up behind him.

    ¡°Anyone who dares obstruct me, die!¡±

    Qiu Yu yelled as saint Qi flowed in his body. He operated the fiery godly shadow against Princess White Li.

    The fiery power was like a storm, and it was stronger than that of normal saints.

    Princess White Li took out Yinkong Tower, and the tower gotrger andrger. It kept spinning and flying, giving out cold ghost Qi.

    Boom!

    The two forces shed with each other.

    The tower shook as it was hit by the fiery godly shadow, and all ghost Qi was dispelled by the fire, and the tower cracked.

    Yinkong Tower was only a highly-ranked thousand patterns saint weapon, but Qiu Yu was wearing Fiery God Armor. The gap between the two weapons was toorge.

    Qiu Yu was surprised, ¡°Princess White Li warded off by full-strength strike.¡±

    Aside from Zhang Ruochen, Qiu Yu had never met anypetitors among those at the same level, and almost no monks were able to ward off his full-strength strike.

    Qiu Yu could rival an ordinary first-step saint king when he was at his prime.

    He was now severely injured, so he was way less powerful.

    Princess White Li carried herself with ease. She kept using Yinkong Tower to ward off Qiu Yu¡¯s attacks.

    After twelve strikes, Yinkong Tower crumbled into pieces and spread everywhere.

    Zhentian Tiger was shocked.

    ¡°What a force to be reckoned with. He managed to crush a ten thousand patterns weapon using only his fist. He¡¯s at my level. If he weren¡¯t injured, he would be stronger than me.¡±

    Zhentian Tiger now realized that Qiu Yu was a dangerous person and that he was showing his weaknesses on purpose.

    ¡°He¡¯s only a mid-ss absolute saint, but he¡¯s stronger than half-step saint kings. Does Qiu Yu have aplete body constitution?¡± Zhentian Tiger thought.

    Qiu Yu got stronger and stronger, and half his body became a sycamore tree while the other half was still human. He kept mobilizing the power of the fiery god boxing glove and crushed toward Princess White Li.

    ¡°Nine Tails True Shadow.¡±

    The saint Qi tumbled in Princess White Li¡¯s body, and saintly way rules rushed out of her body, forming a phantom that was a white cat with nine tails. The white cat looked divine, and there were godly engravings in her pupils.

    It was a soul shadow of White Li Ancestor.

    White Li Ancestor had been the leader of Nine Li Pce since the ancient times, and he had great status in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Both Princess White Li and Prince White Li were children of White Li Ancestor, and they were sealed since they were born, and they weren¡¯t dug out until this era.

    Boom!

    Nine Tail True Shadow shed with Fiery Godly Shadow, and the two powers were in stalemate.

    The ground under Princess White Li and Qiu Yu cracked.

    Fortunately, there were inscriptions set up by phoenixes in Xifeng Saint Mountain that could withstand their power, otherwise the continent would¡¯ve crumbled.

    Princess White Li was a Taigu remains, and after the genesis and having a leaf of Seven Star Sacred Tuber, her power was at Qiu Yu¡¯s level.

    ¡°Was that all you¡¯ve got, heaven and earth spiritual root?¡±

    Light rains flew out of Princess White Li¡¯s body, merging with Nine Tail True Shadow, which made it even stronger, knocking Qiu Yu and Fiery Godly Shadow away.

    ¡°Howe...¡±

    Qiu Yu found it unbelievable.

    He now realized that even at his prime, it might not be an easy job for him to defeat Princess White Li.

    Qiu Yu shot Zhentian Tiger a nce and said, ¡°What¡¯re you waiting for? Spiritual me Demonic Concubine might be bing back. We must kill them as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Finally. That kid doesn¡¯t respect me at all.¡±

    Although Zhentian Tiger hated Qiu Yu, he knew that they needed to finish the fight as soon as possible. He then mobilized saint Qi, and tiger sounds burst out of his meridians and saint meridians.

    Princess White Li felt a bit pressured facing two great beings.

    However, Princess White Li saw that both Zhentian Tiger and Qiu Yu were dazed as if they saw something horrible.

    Princess White Li took a look behind her back, and she saw Zhang Ruochen and Le stood up together.

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce at Zhentian Tiger and Qiu Y, and he walked toward Mu Lingxi lying in blood.

    Zhentian Tiger and Qiu Yu rushed down Xifeng Saint Mountain like lightning.

    Princess White Li said to Le, ¡°Pick one.¡±

    Le vanished with his iron sword and showed up behind Zhentian Tiger at the next moment.

    ¡°What a genius. Every time after a life or death experience, his cultivation surges.¡± Princess White Li realized that she could only see a fragmented shadow of Le.

    Princess White Li also used her full speed, merging with Nine Tail True Shadow and rushing toward Qiu Yu.

    Zhentian Tiger sensed the dangering after him. He mobilized his saint Qi and ran as fast as possible, crushing the stones around him.

    Even so, the danger got closer and closer.

    Soon, Le was a hundred feet away from him.

    Zhentian Tiger spun around in the air and pushed forward.

    ¡°Tuishan... Force.¡±

    Unfortunately, before he could perform that saint spell, Le had stabbed his forehead with the sword in his hand. He twisted his wrist, releasing great sword Qi, which crushed Zhentian Tiger¡¯s head.

    Zhentian Tiger didn¡¯t hit Le with his Tuishan Force as he had lost his head, but it did shake the entire Xifeng Saint Mountain.

    In the end, Zhentian Tiger fell on the ground.

    Qiu Yu was faster than Zhentian Tiger, and he got to the bottom of Xifeng Saint Mountain quickly. Seeing that Princess White Li was still more than a thousand feet away, he thought that he¡¯d escaped.

    ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you one day, Zhang Ruochen. Mark my words.¡±

    Qiu Yu yelled, and just as he was about to run away, he saw Zhang Ruochen show up in front of him. Zhang Ruochen was holding Mu Lingxi in one hand and Abyss Ancient Sword in the other.

    Zhang Ruochen looked apathetic, and Qiu Yu missed a heartbeat by just looking at him.

    Princess White Li caught up with Qiu Yu.

    Le walked out of sycamore forest with a blood-red battle sword. Obviously, he had killed Zhentian Tiger.

    ¡°How do you want to die?¡± Le asked.

    Qiu Yu tried to be calm while he was terrified inside, ¡°If I blow up my saint source, you¡¯ll all die.¡±

    ¡°You need to blow it up first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly showed up behind him, and before he could defend himself, he hit Qiu Yu¡¯s head and knocked him unconscious.

    ¡°Chain him and spare his life. He might be of some useter.¡± Zhang Ruochen then walked toward Xifeng Saint Mountain.

    Princess Luosha was standing on a branch of a ten-thousand-year-old ancient sycamore tree, and she looked very charming. It seemed that she had merged with the scene around her.

    She looked at Princess White Li and said, ¡°Another great being. Zhang Ruochen indeed has many great talents. He almost trumps me.¡±

    Princess Luosha knew exactly what Yuan Hun was aiming for.

    Actually, Yuan Hun didn¡¯t stall her for a long time as she went back to Xifeng Saint Mountain a long time ago. She was waiting for Zhang Ruochen to use that godly spirits weapon.

    Princess Luosha wanted to know how powerful Zhang Ruochen¡¯s godly spirits weapon was, and what level of saint kings it could defeat, and how many times he could use it.

    Unfortunately, Qiu Yu and Zhentian Tiger let her down.

    A Luosha girl showed up under the tree.

    That Luosha girl didn¡¯t practice mind power, instead, she followed martial way, and she was wearing a very revealing ck armor. Her skin was smooth and white, and she was showing her breast, belly and thighs. She looked like a seductive heroine.

    She was called Qian Yu, who hadplete body constitution.

    Unlike Yang Qi and Lord Lingquan, Qian Yu didn¡¯t have a powerful background, instead, she had all her loyalty to Princess Luosha, and she was one of the most powerful beings working for Princess Luosha.

    Qian Yu said, ¡°Your highness, the two girls you asked us to kill have escaped our encirclement, but both of them are heavily injured.¡±

    ¡°So they still managed to spread the word to the saints from Shatuo Seven Fields that they can convert their Luosha blood and fragmented into merits with Zhang Ruochen?¡± Princes Luosha said.

    Qian Yu kneeled on the ground with one knee and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, your highness. I¡¯ll ept any punishment.¡±

    After Zhang Ruochen sent out Han Qiu and Demonic Sound, Princess Luosha gave an order to Luosha race to kill them.

    If Zhang Ruochen managed to seed, that meant Princess Luosha¡¯s n to use Merits Records Wall to weaken Shatuo Seven Fields failed.

 Chapter 1489 - Wake Up

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Wake Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Princess Luosha stroked her chin with her fingers and said, ¡°I won¡¯t me you two. It¡¯s indeed very difficult to deal with those two. I can¡¯t even guarantee being able to kill them.¡±

    Qian Yu then stood back up.

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°There¡¯re already some conflicts between Zhang Ruochen and Eight Ministry Field. We need to make the conflicts worse. As long as Zhang Ruochen and Eight Ministry Field beplete enemies, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s n will fail automatically.

    ¡°Then Eighty Ministry Field, Purple Mansion Field, and Hell de Field will be on the same side.

    ¡°While Great Devil Ten Square Field, Guanghan Field, Kunlun¡¯s Field, and Tianmu Field will be on the same team.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fun to watch when they start to fight against each other.¡±

    Qian Yu asked, ¡°What kind of ns do you have in mind, your highness?¡±

    Princess Luosha flew down from the ancient sycamore tree beside Qian Yu and said, ¡°The saints from Hell de Field should all know that Yuan Hun went to negotiate with Zhang Ruochen. If Yuan Hun gets killed, they¡¯ll all think it¡¯s Zhang Ruochen who did it.

    ¡°Go tell Yang Qi and Lord Lingquan to stop Yuan Hun. Make sure they kill him before he gets back to Hell de Field.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go tell them now.¡±

    Just as Qian Yu turned around and prepared to leave, Princess Luosha said, ¡°Wait a second.¡±

    Qian Yu asked, ¡°Anything else I can help you with, your highness?¡±

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°Hit me with all your strength.¡±

    Qian Yu was slightly dazed. She didn¡¯t know why Princess Luosha asked her to do so, although she sensed that there must be a good reason.

    She asked, ¡°With full strength, really?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Princess Luosha said.

    Qian Yu stopped hesitating, mobilizing the evil sha Qi inside her body. Her skin turned red as if it was an iron coal. She then hit Princess Luosha on her back.

    Boom!

    Princess Luosha bounced away, breaking the trunks of thirteen ancient sycamore trees, injuring herself worse.

    Mu Lingxi was more wounded than Princess Luosha, and after burning her saint blood to fight, she lost most of her blood Qi, which put her life in danger.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen collected some water from the Spring of Life under Sky-connecting Divine Tree and had been keeping it in a bottle, and it could finally be put to good use.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s life force was gradually stabilized after drinking the water from the Spring of Life, but she still hadn¡¯t woken up.

    Zhang Ruochen then took out a spring pill, but after a second thought, he reckoned Mu Lingxi wasn¡¯t strong enough to handle the power of the spring pill.

    He then put the spring pill in the water from the Spring of Life to dilute it before giving it to Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed one of his hands against Mu Lingxi¡¯s back, infusing saint Qi into her Tianxin Meridian, helping her refine and absorb the pill Qi from the spring pill.

    Qiu Yu didn¡¯t hold back at all when he attacked Mu Lingxi, which made her inner injuries way worse than her outer ones.

    Zhang Ruochen looked solemn but pitiful when he was treating Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen let Mu Lingxi sip the Spring of Life every fifteen minutes, and after an hour and a half, Mu Lingxi¡¯s outer injuries were almost healedpletely.

    Cough Cough!

    Mu Lingxi woke up, opening her eyes, only after which Zhang Ruochen became relieved and smiled.

    The world looked very hazy when Mu Lingxi first opened her eyes, and gradually, it became clearer and clearer, until she saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face distinctly. She said with her feeble voice, ¡°Are...are we still alive?¡±

    ¡°Or what? Do you think we¡¯re both in hell now?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Mu Lingxi tried to stand up, but she felt an excruciating pain as she moved her body, which made her shiver.

    However, she didn¡¯t look like she was suffering at all. Instead, she was exhrated.

    Being able to feel pain meant she was still alive.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a saint, not a weak girl.¡± Mu Lingxi rolled her eyes at Zhang Ruochen and slowly stood up with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s support.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°When did you be so stubborn?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being stubborn because I¡¯m not strong enough. I must catch up with you, then I can help you like today when you¡¯re in danger in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be useless when your life¡¯s at risk, which is the real painful thing,¡± Mu Lingxi said.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her.

    Mu Lingxi said, confused, ¡°Why¡¯re you gazing at me?¡±

    ¡°Um... Nothing... I wish there was someone who could always protect me. Then I wouldn¡¯t need to refine or battle anyways. Life would be much easier that way,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Mu Lingxi snorted, ¡°In your dreams.¡±

    Princess White Li walked to Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi, dragging the corpse of the Bone Phoenix. ¡°My lord, I¡¯ve found something precious in the corpse.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked Mu Lingxi to a blue stone and told her to treat her wounds while sitting there.

    The spine of the Bone Phoenix was more than twelve hundred feet long. One of the bones had been pierced through by a spike, and blue liquids flowed out.

    The liquids solidified the second they touched the air.

    ¡°That is...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt an icy coldness from the blue crystal. There seemed to be dense saintly way power in the coldness, which resembled Ning True Saint Dew.

    Princess White Li said, ¡°Ice Phoenix Saint Marrow.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t read relevant books yet, so he didn¡¯t know much about Ice Phoenix Saint Marrow.

    Princess White Li said, ¡°Ice Phoenix Saint Marrow and Ning True Saint Dew have the same effect. The difference is, it¡¯s easier for saints to absorb Ice Phoenix Saint Marrow, especially for saints with ice body constitution. Their cultivation can be improved five times more quickly when they refine Ice Phoenix Saint Marrow rather than Ning True Saint Dew.

    ¡°The amount of Ice Phoenix Saint Marrow inside the spine of the Bone Phoenix can rival ten thousand drops of Ning True Saint Dew. It¡¯s definitely a treasure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seized arge amount of Ning True Saint Dew from other saints, which was more than enough to help him be an absolute saint.

    And besides, he didn¡¯t have ice body constitution, so Ice Phoenix Saint Marrow wouldn¡¯t help him much.

    Eventually, Zhang Ruochen looked to Mu Lingxi.

    Ten thousand drops of Ice Phoenix Saint Marrow should be enough for Mu Lingxi to be an absolute saint.

    Zhang Ruochen cut all the bones of Bone Phoenix using the Abyss Ancient Sword, leaving only the spine.

    And then, he mobilized Divine Fire Jingmie to refine the Ice Phoenix Saint Marrow inside, turning it into drops of liquids which contained tremendous saintly way power.

    After Zhang Ruochen finished refining all the Phoenix Saint Marrow, Mu Lingxi hadpletely recovered from her injuries. However, she was still feeble because she had burnt too much saint blood.

    Zhang Ruochen gave her the Ice Phoenix Saint Marrow and asked her to get back to the space crystal.

    Mu Lingxi knew that she was too weak to be of any help, so she went in without questioning it.

    Mu Lingxi gave Qiu Yu a look before walking back into the space crystal and said, ¡°Spare his life if you can. I do owe him a favor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°He did help you once, yet he almost killed you. I¡¯ll give him a choice.¡±

    Mu Lingxi nodded and walked into the inner space of the space crystal.

    ¡°Where are Demonic Sound and Han Qiu? Did they run into some trouble?¡± Zhang Ruochen had a hunch that something bad might¡¯ve happened.

    And then, he heard the sounds of an argumenting from nearby.

    Zhang Ruochen then looked to where the arguing sound came from. He saw Mad Man. He then walked toward him.

    Mad Man was very upset and said, ¡°Le, we¡¯re brothers who¡¯ve been through life and death together. Why are you pointing your sword at me?¡±

    Le held his sword against Mad Man¡¯s forehead in silence.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen walked behind Le, holding the body of Zhentian Tiger and throwing the corpse to Mad Man.

    Bang!

    Zhentian Tiger had turned back to its original form, which was a giant tiger that was more than seventy feet long. However, its head was crushed.

    ¡°Zhentian Tiger!¡±

    Mad Man was astounded. He raised his head and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know what happened?¡± It was Princess Luosha instead of Zhang Ruochen who said that.

    Princess Luosha walked out of the ancient sycamore woods. Her face was pale, with some blood on her lips.

    Before she could reach Zhang Ruochen, she spit out blood and almost fell.

    Zhang Ruochen helped her stand up and pressed his fingers against her wrist, trying to inspect her injuries, but he didn¡¯t find anything.

    However, Princess Luosha was indeed severely injured.

    Mad Man was confused. He asked, ¡°What happened? Who can tell me what happened exactly?¡±

    Princess Luosha knew that Zhang Ruochen was trying to test her, yet she still managed to stay calm. She leaned on Zhang Ruochen with her entire body and said, ¡°What happened? What happened was Yuan Hun ambushed me and wounded me seriously. You people from Eight Ministry Field aren¡¯t sincere at all about cooperating and are just trying to take the Merits Record Wall for yourself. What¡¯re you doing here? Trying to seize the Merits Record Wall? Zhang Ruochen, kill him.¡±

 Chapter 1490 - An Heir Died

    <h4>Chapter 1490: An Heir Died</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t kill Mad Man, and he could tell that Mad Man didn¡¯t know anything.

    And then, he told Mad Man what had happened just now.

    Mad Man wasn¡¯t stupid. He immediately understood what happened. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother Zhang. Don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll head back to Eight Ministry Field and I¡¯ll bring justice.¡±

    Before Mad Man left, he received a mind power message. ¡°Yuan Hun and Golden Leopard are being encircled by many great beings of the Luosha race near Xifeng Saint Mountain. I¡¯m supposed to go help them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°Nobody else knows where Yuan Hun and Golden Leopard are heading to, and they¡¯re both very cautious. How did the Luosha race know their traces and set up an ambush to kill them?¡±

    Mad Man was also baffled.

    Princess Luoshaughed inside, but she pretended to be thinking. ¡°Perhaps this is another one of their schemes because they didn¡¯t see Zhentian Tigere back. They probably aren¡¯t even being encircled by the Luosha race. Zhang Ruochen, we can¡¯t go there, otherwise, we might be plotted against again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that there was an invisible being pulling the strings. The power was very close to him, but he just couldn¡¯t figure out what it was.

    Mad Man was very worried. ¡°I have to go back. After all, many saints from Eight Ministry Field know that Yuan Hun came here to see you with me. If anything happens to Yuan Hun, they¡¯ll all think we¡¯re responsible. You have no idea what¡¯ll happen when those people go mad.¡±

    After Mad Man left, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Follow him. Make sure Mad Man survives no matter what, otherwise we¡¯ll be attacked by Eight Ministry Field, and my n will be in vain.¡±

    Le then vanished.

    Seeing Le leave, Princess Luosha transmitted a trace of mind power out of Xifeng Saint Mountain and gave a new order.

    To kill Le.

    Le was a confidant in Zhang Ruochen, so it would be ideal to kill Le.

    Mind power of the fifty-fifth level was the greatest advantage of Princess Luosha. Even if she was staying with Zhang Ruochen, she was in control of everything, unless Chu Siyuan, whose mind power had also reached level fifty-five, was also around.

    Zhang Ruochen came up with some assumptions, but he suppressed them as he didn¡¯t have enough evidence.

    ¡°I need to heal first. I can¡¯t deal with the changesing until I am strong enough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a spring pill to heal himself.

    He hadn¡¯t fully recovered from before. Instead, he¡¯d just managed to stabilize himself.

    After an hour, Le came back to Xifeng Saint Mountain with an iron sword in one hand and Mad Man in the other.

    Mad Man was severely injured, and there was a blood-red hole in his chest. Almost all his organs were crushed, and he¡¯d even lost a small part of his head.

    He was a half-step saint king who could rival a first-step saint king, yet he was beaten half to death.

    Zhang Ruochen had mostly recovered. He stood up and said, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The Luosha race indeed. One of them is Lord Lingquan who escaped usst time,¡± Le said.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a spring pill and put it in Mad Man¡¯s mouth. He put his palm on Mad Man¡¯s chest, and saint Qi gushed out of his hands.

    Mad Man¡¯s chest and head immediately recovered after refining and absorbing the pill Qi, and the wounds were gone very soon.

    However, he had still suffered from great internal damages.

    Mad Man needed to deal with it himself after he woke up.

    Princess Luosha also opened her eyes when Zhang Ruochen was treating Mad Man, and she looked a bit upset when she saw Lee back alive.

    There is the blood of twenty different Luosha Marquises on his clothes. What a great being that he managed to kill so many great beings in an hour, Princess Luosha thought.

    Le stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I want to talk to you privately.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce at Princess Luosha, and he suddenly realized something.

    Obviously, Le didn¡¯t beware of Princess White Li. Instead, he was careful of the ¡®Spiritual me Demonic Concubine.¡¯

    ¡°One of us has surrendered to the Luosha race,¡± Le said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where does thate from?¡±

    Le said, ¡°I was ambushed the second I left Xifeng Saint Mountain, and besides, all of them are prominent beings. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a coincidence.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Yuan Hun and Golden Leopard were encircled by the Luosha race, and I feel like it was nned.¡±

    Le said, ¡°Mad Man, Princess White Li, and Spiritual me Demonic Concubine. All of them are suspects.¡±

    ¡°Even Princess White Li?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled a bit.

    Le said, ¡°I don¡¯t trust anyone but you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized how serious it was. He stopped smiling and said, ¡°Princess White Li just met us. You can¡¯t exin everything that happened if it was her. As for Mad Man and Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, both of them are seriously injured this time... They seem to be covering themselves up.

    ¡°But Spiritual me Demonic Concubine is the heir of Great Devil Ten Square Field, so it¡¯s almost impossible for her to surrender to the Luosha race, and besides, she had many chances to attack me before, but she never did it. There¡¯re many things that we can¡¯t exin if it¡¯s her.

    ¡°Then Mad Man is the most suspicious one. He might have arranged for the great beings of the Luosha race to attack Yuan Hun because of some previous grudges, but if it really is him, wouldn¡¯t that be too obvious?

    ¡°No matter which one it is, he or she¡¯s extremely difficult to deal with. Their intelligence and scheming skills are better than ours.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had to admit that. After all, he or she had managed to hide beside him and hadn¡¯t shown any weak points. Even Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to do that.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Did Yuan Hun survive?¡±

    Le shook his head. ¡°I¡¯d guess not. Three great beings who are just as powerful as Yuan Hun attacked him at the same time, so it would have been almost impossible for him to survive that.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let Yuan Hun die. Bring me there. Hope we can make it in time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put back his space domain, and he looked around at Princess Luosha, Princess White Li, and Mad Man. In the end, he looked at Princess Luosha and said, ¡°Demonic Concubine, do you want toe with us?¡±

    Princess Luosha was a very cautious person as she realized that Zhang Ruochen was starting to suspect her, so she agreed without any hesitation. ¡°Sure thing!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, Le, and Princess Luosha left Xifeng Saint Mountain together while Princess White Li stayed and looked after Mad Man and guarded Qiu Yu.

    There were chaotic saintly way powers in the sky andnd, and the swamp was in ruins. The area of dozens of square miles was frozen, and some of it had turned into avake.

    They found Yuan Hun¡¯s body beside avake.

    Yuan Hun had died in an extremely tragic way, as all his flesh was eaten by Luosha marquises, except his head.

    His body was hung on a broken spear as his eyes popped. His face looked twisted, as he could have seen that he was eaten alive.

    He used to be a great talent with aplete body constitution, but he died in such a tragic way. He must¡¯ve endured great pain before he died.

    Even Zhang Ruochen and Le couldn¡¯t stay calm. Their hearts skipped a beat when they saw it.

    Princess Luosha tried to look horrified and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Yuan Hun blow up his saint source?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the Luosha great beings have some mind power weapons that suppressed the consciousness of Yuan Hun,¡± Zhang Ruochen spected.

    It was terrifying that an heir was eaten.

    All the creatures from Eight Ministry Field and Heaven World could see it through the battle reflection, and one could only imagine how indignant and mad they were.

    Golden Leopard was alsopletely devoured, and its body was in thevake.

    There was nothing they could¡¯ve done to change it. After all, even if Zhang Ruochen and Le were here, they were too injured to help them.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen needed to think about what would happen after Yuan Hun¡¯s death.

    ¡°Any saints still alive?¡±

    A deafening sound came from the swamp.

    Some of the Luosha great beings noticed Zhang Ruochen.

    Evil sha Qi gushed out everywhere, and it surged into the sky like dust, turning into crimson evil clouds, surrounding Zhang Ruochen, Princess Luosha, and Le.

 Chapter 1491 - Huang Python King Rune

    <h4>Chapter 1491: Huang Python King Rune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The swamp looked bizarre, and it could interfere with a monk¡¯s mind power, which was why neither Zhang Ruochen nor Le was able to notice the great beings from the Luosha race.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to retreat now.

    All those first marquises were able to fight first-step saint kings, while Lord Lingquan, Yang Qi and Qian Yu were stronger than those first marquises.

    Lord Lingquan, Yang Qi and Qian Yu were both shocked to see Princess Luosha, who was standing beside Zhang Ruochen.

    They thought it was the saints from Eight Ministry Field who were rushing here to save Yuan Hun, so they all came here, yet it was toote for them to leave after realizing it was Princess Luosha.

    How were they supposed to fight without killing their princess?

    However, if they didn¡¯t fight with their real power, Zhang Ruochen would definitely be able to see through them.

    Lord Lingquan, Yang Qi, Qian Yu and the others felt conflicted and didn¡¯t even attack them in time.

    Princess Luosha was so pissed by these useless subordinates that she wanted to roll her eyes.

    Princess Luosha still needed Zhang Ruochen to help her break through the boundary in the Phoenix Nest, so it wasn¡¯t time to suppress Zhang Ruochen yet.

    There might be a valuable in Phoenix Nest that she always craved, and she couldn¡¯t afford to lose it.

    Princess Luosha tried to think of a way to get herself out of the awkward situation.

    At the same moment, she saw Zhang Ruochen take out a saint sword, which was the godly spirits weapon.

    Princess Luosha checked that saint sword before. Although she pretended to disdain it, she knew clearly how incredible the godly power in that saint sword was. At least Lord Lingquan and Yang Qi wouldn¡¯t be able to ward off the power.

    If Zhang Ruochen used that power, the Luosha race would lose arge number of top-tier saints.

    She immediately took out a purple rune that was made of jade where there were blood-red inscriptions.

    ¡°I have a Huang Python King Rune, which is enough to crush them.¡±

    She was the princess of Luosha race and themander-in-chief of the Luosha armies on Zuling Field, so she certainly had lots of treasures, including more than one godly spirits weapon.

    Huang Python King Rune wasn¡¯t even one of the top five weapons she had.

    The most powerful rune a mind power saint was able to make was the Huang Python King Rune, and only mind power saint kings were able to make stronger runes, which were not allowed to be brought in by the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields.

    ¡°I heard a Huang Python King Rune can kill a first-step saint king.¡± Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised, but he still found it reasonable.

    After all, as the heir of Great Devil Ten Square Field, it was natural that the ¡®Spiritual me Demonic Concubine¡¯ had a Huang Python King Rune to survive.

    Yuan Hun must have a simr trump card, otherwise, the battlefield wouldn¡¯t have been so brutal.

    Zhang Ruochen put away his godly spirits weapon since the ¡®Spiritual me Demonic Concubine¡¯ was about to use a Huang Python King Rune.

    Godly spirits weapons were more used to intimidate enemies, and they were of the best value before they were used.

    Yang Qi figured out what Princess Luosha was about to do, so he yelled, ¡°Retreat! She¡¯s going to use a Huang Python King Rune.¡±

    Yang Qi, Lord Lingquan, Qian Yu, and the first marquises all went behind the evil sha Qi, and then, theyers of evil sha Qi retreated like waves.

    Meanwhile, seven ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons flew out, and theirplete power was all triggered.

    ¡°Those Luosha marquises are really cautious, but it¡¯s not easy to ward off the power of a Huang Python King Rune.¡±

    Princess Luosha waved her arms, and the Huang Python King Rune flew high into the sky, giving out traces of purple light that contained unrivaled saint power.

    Even Zhang Ruochen felt intimidated by that power.

    Boom!

    The rune exploded, turning into thousands of python phantoms, shing with that crimson cloud.

    Not even those ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons were able to ward off the Huang Python King Rune. They kept shaking until they fell from the sky.

    Blood-curdling screams came out of the evil sha Qi. Some Luosha marquises died immediately as they couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the rune, and countless were injured.

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°All the Luosha first marquises have incredible survival skills. Huang Python King Rune won¡¯t be able to kill them all. Let¡¯s get out of here when they¡¯re in chaos.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Princess Luosha rushed in a direction without hesitation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you in Xifeng Mountain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave Le a look, and then, he grabbed the Abyss Ancient Sword, reaching Human Sword immediately and rushing into the crimson cloud like a trace of ck sword light.

    He was immediately attacked by more than ten first marquises.

    All of them were Xuanhuang saints, and they attacked Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his sword against them, leaving a long trace of sword light.

    The attacks from all those Luosha marquises were neutralized, and meanwhile, the sword light tore their bodies apart.

    Zhang Ruochen then walked through the blood mist and dashed forward.

    No one from the Luosha race in Zuling Field could survive his one strike, unless it was a first marquis.

    After killing six groups of Luosha marquises, Zhang Ruochen finally sensed some real danger drawing near. He could feel his goosebumps through his armor.

    Boom!

    A giant force hit the chest of Zhang Ruochen.

    Even wearing Hundred Saints Blood Armor, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood Qi still tumbled after being hit by the force, exacerbating his injury.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped back. He trampled the ground to bnce himself.

    Zhang Ruochen then saw it was a golden arrow that was trying to attack him.

    ¡°Marquis Saint Arrow.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Monument Shield, performed spatial move, and vanished, teleporting himself toward where the arrow came from.

    Marquis Saint Arrow was wearing golden armor, and he was around nine feet tall. He stood a hundred miles away, seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body continuing to emerge and disappear, rushing toward him.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s the Time and Space Descendant. He¡¯s still able to perform spatial move in somewhere horrible like the Bipr Swamp.¡±

    Marquis Saint Arrow drew his Golden Back Dragon Bone Bow that was seven feet long, and golden wind started to flow around his body.

    Bang!

    Another arrow flew out, a trace of light trailing behind, more than two hundred feet long.

    Zhang Ruochen either used spatial twist to change the direction of the arrows or warded the arrows off using Monument Shield.

    Even though Marquis Saint Arrow kept shooting the arrows, he couldn¡¯t manage to stop Zhang Ruochen at all.

    Marquis Saint Arrow was dazed when Zhang Ruochen was only three hundred feet away from him. He pped his wings while drawing the bow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you run.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed spatial move and arrived right above Marquis Saint Arrow. He threw his Monument Shield toward Marquis Saint Arrow, knocking him down.

    Zhang Ruochen then wielded his sword against Marquis Saint Arrow.

    Boom!

    He broke all the protection runes on Marquis Saint Arrow, who fell on the ground, making a huge pit in the swamp.

    Before Marquis Saint Arrow climbed out of the pit, Zhang Ruochen had pierced through his chest, nailing him to the ground.

    ¡°Tell me! Who¡¯s the person that¡¯s been sneaking around me?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Marquis Saint Arrow chuckled, looking sketchy.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately realized that Marquis Saint Arrow was going to blow up his saint source and drag him down, so he cut his body in half before he managed to do so.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible to get something out of a first marquis. Those who became first marquises are all top-tier talents with great willpower. I might suffer a lot if I¡¯m not careful enough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, then he mumbled, ¡°If I can¡¯t force them to tell me the truth, then I¡¯ll lure them to tell me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then performed Traceless 36 Changes, and his body started to make cracking sounds. His human body kept bulging until he became a giant man with a horse face, and even his temperament changedpletely.

    Zhang Ruochen looked exactly like Marquis Saint Arrow now.

    Zhang Ruochen checked to see whether there were any ws in his disguise, and after making sure there weren¡¯t any, he picked up Golden Back Dragon Bone Arrow and the five arrows that belonged to Marquis Saint Arrow.

    He then flicked his fingers, and two balls of Divine Fire Jingmie burned the body of Marquis Saint Arrow to ashes.

    He was now Marquis Saint Arrow.

 Chapter 1492 - Luosha Race Military Camp

    <h4>Chapter 1492: Luosha Race Military Camp</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Lord Lingquan immediately came after hearing the fighting sound. Seeing Saint Arrow Marquis who was turned from Zhang Ruochen, he yelled, ¡°Saint Arrow Marquis, where¡¯s Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately gave a bow and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s way too powerful, my lord. I failed to stop him.¡±

    Lord Lingquan put his hands behind his back, and his eyes glinted belligerently. ¡°You¡¯re not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match anyway. Seems like I have to kill Zhang Ruochen myself.¡±

    ¡°Certainly. Zhang Ruochen is nothing to you, my lord.¡± Zhang Ruochen buttered him up.

    Lord Lingquan nodded and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen escaped by performing spatial move, so it seems we can¡¯t catch him anymore. Let¡¯s go see her highness first, and she¡¯ll give us some further instructions.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t react at all from the appearance, but he was greatly shocked deep down. He looked forward to what wasing next with caution.

    He followed Lord Lingquan out of the Bipr Swamp and entered the forest where the space was chaotic.

    ¡°Are we going to the camp of the Luosha race?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released mind power to inspect the area, and he found arge number of inscriptions underground and in the air. Some of them had existed before, and some were just carved.

    Saints would be killed with no doubt if they didn¡¯t know the safe route.

    And then, he saw an ancient castle.

    The ancient castle seemed to date back to a long time ago, and many ces had already copsed and were remade by stones randomly. When he was only a thousand feet away from the ancient castle, Zhang Ruochen saw arge group of Luosha marquises. Some of them were eating the flesh of saints, some were refining, and some were patrolling.

    To the Luosha race, the best way to refine was to eat the flesh of other creatures. They were able to turn the blood Qi and saint Qi of other creatures into their own.

    The better the quality of the flesh was, the more they could improve.

    Which was why Yuan Hun was eaten.

    The Luosha monks who are gathered around the ancient castle are all at least fourth marquises, and there¡¯re a great many of them. If they all rush out, can the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields defend themselves against them? Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    Fourth marquises were true saints.

    Two second marquises were guarding the door, and they were both martial way saints who were pinnacle absolute saints with level-forty-four mind power.

    ¡°Lord Lingquan.¡±

    ¡°Saint Arrow Marquis.¡±

    They immediately let them in, as they were prominent beings.

    At the center of the ancient castle was a fragmented pce, and the stone pirs were thicker than buckets. The statues gave out divine forces, making Zhang Ruochen and Lord Lingquan look small.

    At this moment, arge group of first marquises were gathering in the pce, and each of them was releasing evil sha Qi. Their blood Qi was strong, like divine dragons, giant elephants, and Qilin.

    First marquises like Yang Qi, Qian Yu, and Lord Xianling were standing at the front, followed by the weaker ones.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked to see so many first marquises, as there were almost one hundred of them.

    These first marquises were enough to defeat all the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields.

    And besides, these were just the first marquises who were in the pce, and there were many more of them in the ny-nine saint mountains and the other four Zuling fragments.

    ¡°How... How did the Luosha race get so powerful?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to remain calm.

    There were probably less than five saints from Guanghan Field who could rival first marquises, and even besides Great Devil Ten Square Field, there were probably less than thirty of them.

    To the Luosha race, the number of most talented people from arge field was nothing.

    Little did Zhang Ruochen know was that Princess Luosha had deployed three million marquises to Zuling Field to kill the saints from Shatuo Seven Fields.

    First marquises were one in ten thousand, so there were still some among those three million marquises.

    Zhang Ruochen had now confirmed his assumption seeing the sheer number of first marquises.

    The Luosha race had spread a dra, yet the saints from Shatuo Seven Fields were still fighting each other for merits. Zhang Ruochen suddenly found it ironic.

    Saints were the pir of any world, and it showed whether a field was prosperous or not.

    If all the saints in arge field were annihted, it might take the field more than a millennium to recover from that.

    And now, all the one million saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields¡¯ lives were in danger.

    And Zhang Ruochen was the only one who realized that.

    Some of the monks were relieved when they saw Zhang Ruochen walk into the pce, but some were still worried, as they reckoned Zhang Ruochen might be seen through.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen should¡¯ve figured out Princess Luosha¡¯s n. Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s going to do about it.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Tracelsss Thirty-six Changes is incredible. If he can deceive Lord Lingquan, he should be able to do the same to Princess Luosha.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Zhang Ruochen¡¯s the only one who can rival Princess Luosha out of everyone from the Shatuo Seven Fields. He¡¯s the only hope we¡¯ve got.¡±

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen can help half the saints survive, he¡¯ll be famous in Heaven World.¡±

    ¡°Half? Impossible? They¡¯ll be lucky if they¡¯re totally annihted.¡±

    ...

    When Zhang Ruochen stepped into the pce, many prominent beings from Heaven World deemed that he was the rival of Princess Luosha.

    It was itself incredible for someone to be the rival of Princess Luosha.

    Princess Luosha was standing at the top of the pce, and she was covered by thick evil sha Qi which was tumbling like blood mist.

    Although Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t see her real face, her shape looked very familiar.

    Princess Luosha was very angry. She yelled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I told you? Before we conquer the deepest boundary of the Phoenix Nest, don¡¯t go after Zhang Ruochen, and don¡¯t show up in front of him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised to hear his name.

    It was the first time that he heard the voice of Princess Luosha, but Zhang Ruochen found it kind of familiar.

    It was contradictory, yet the feelings coexisted.

    There must be something wrong with this Princess Luosha. Zhang Ruochen looked at Princess Luosha standing at the top.

    Lord Lingquan stood at the very front and said, ¡°We in the Luosha race are more than strong enough to break the boundary deep in the Phoenix Nest. Why do we need the help of Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Marquis Xianling said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we can¡¯t, you can deploy saint kings here. Why should we be checked by a human man...¡±

    Princess Luosha red at Marquis Xianling, which frightened her and shut her up.

    Yang Qi smiled and said, ¡°Her highness is brilliant. Everything you guys have in mind, she has it too. The three million marquises dispatched by her highness are already the bottom line of Heaven World. If she really brings up saint kings to Zuling Field, there¡¯s no way that Heaven World won¡¯t interfere, and they¡¯ll also send saint kings here, which will only make things out of control. If that happens, Zuling Field will be destroyed before we crack the boundary of the Phoenix Nest open.¡±

    ¡°You should know that her highness wants to destroy all the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields and to get the valuable in Phoenix Nest.¡±

    ¡°The more it gets out of control, the less beneficial it¡¯s going to be for us.¡±

    Every word Zhang Ruochen heard made him scared.

    Three million marquises?

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked and baffled at the same time.

    How could Heaven World let so many Luosha marquises into Zuling Field? Why didn¡¯t they stop the Saints Merits Battle beforehand or notify the saints who were still on the battlefield?

    Did those prominent beings from Heaven World believe that the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields were able to fight three million Luosha marquises?

    No wonder Moon Goddess said that arge field was on its own if it wanted to survive. Only those with great value could get help from Heaven World.

    Lord Lingquan hated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guts, so he asked, ¡°What kind of valuables are there in the Phoenix Nest, your highness? I don¡¯t think the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix is that important to you, your highness. Or perhaps... You don¡¯t want to kill that human man?¡±

    Another first marquis said, ¡°I also want to know, your highness. More than half the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields have gathered in the ny-nine saint mountains. It¡¯s the best time to hunt them all down. If we keep waiting, there might be changes.¡±

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you why.¡±

 Chapter 1493 - Orion Eight Stars

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Orion Eight Stars</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Have you heard of Orion Eight Stars?¡±

    Princess Luosha¡¯s voice echoed in the pce.

    All the first marquises at the present had heard of ¡®Orion Eight Stars,¡¯ but it had apletely different meaning when it came out of Princess Luosha¡¯s mouth.

    Was the secret in the Phoenix Nest rted to Orion Eight Stars?

    Yang Qi was the most knowledgeable and intelligent among them, so he immediately understood what Princess Luosha meant. He said, ¡°Zuling Field has been through one thousand yuanhui years, totaling one hundred and twenty-nine million, six hundred thousand years. Only three Gods were born in Zuling Field during that time.

    ¡°Two of the Gods were creatures that were born when Zuling Field just came into being, and it took them a long time to be Gods. However, they were both killed by Yuanhui Cmities, so we can only read about them from some ancient records in Zuling Field.

    ¡°In the most current Yuanhui, another creature became a God in Zuling Field. He used to be a human hunter, but he gained the refining records of an ancient God from Zuling Field by chance. After three thousand years of refining, he became a God.

    ¡°He was the only God of Zuling Field, Orion God.

    ¡°Not long ago, Orion God was killed when he was trying to protect Zuling Field. Orion Eight Stars that her highness mentioned was the Star Soul Godly Constetion of Orion God. You can see the eight shining stars in the sky, and three stars at the waist of the Constetion are in a straight line.

    One Yuanhui was one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred years.

    Any creature who lived for a Yuanhui would go through a cmity.

    The more powerful someone was, the more challenging the cmity would be.

    Theoretically, the life expectancy of a God was one Yuanhui.

    However, some powerful Gods were able to pass the Yuanhui Cmities and live longer.

    Any creature who became a God was able to form a Star Soul Godly Constetion, and the light from the stars could be seen from far away, which was a thrilling scene.

    Meanwhile, Star Soul Godly Constetion was also able to absorb the power in the universe and turn it into godly power, which would made Gods stronger.

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°After Orion God was killed, the Gods from the Luosha race couldn¡¯t find his Godly Star Soul, so they reckoned his Godly Star Soul was still somewhere in Zuling Field. The only ce Orion God went before leaving Zuling Field was the Phoenix Nest.

    ¡°Perhaps Orion God knew he was going to get killed and didn¡¯t want the Luosha race to find his Godly Star Soul, so he put his Godly Star Soul in the Phoenix Nest. As long as Zuling Field is destroyed, Godly Star Soul and the Phoenix Nest will also be destroyed.

    ¡°I believe that his Godly Star Soul is still in the Phoenix Nest.¡±

    A Godly Star Soul was way more precious than the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix. No matter how powerful the Ice and Fire Phoenix was, it still didn¡¯t manage to be a God, so there was noparison between the two.

    After Chi Yao became a God, Zhang Ruochen read some relevant books, and he was informed of ¡®Godly Star Soul¡¯ and ¡®Star Soul Godly Constetion¡¯...

    A God¡¯s Star Soul Godly Constetion would stay in the universe even long after the God was dead.

    If a monk managed to get the Star Soul of a God, he would be able to absorb the godly powering out of the Godly Constetion, which would boost his refining efficiency.

    If a monk managed to obtain a Godly Star Soul, his chance of bing a God would surge.

    Even if Princess Luosha was incredibly gifted, it was still almost impossible for her to be a God. Emperor Wen, Granny Begonia, the Ice and Fire Phoenix, Emperor Jimie, and Wu Zu...they were all top-tier supreme saints with extraordinary talents, yet they were still struggling to be Gods.

    However, if Princess Luosha could get the Star Soul of Orion God, she would have a much higher chance of bing a God.

    And besides, monks who obtained Godly Star Soul could even utilize the power in the Star Soul Godly Constetion and exert power far stronger than his own.

    Supreme saints who had Godly Star Soul were also called Pseudo-Gods in Heaven World.

    When they mobilized the power in Star Soul Godly Constetion, they would be much stronger than other supreme saints, and some of the Pseudo-Gods might be able to rival the weaker Gods if they had strong Star Soul Godly Constetion.

    All the prominent beings from Heaven World thought the Star Soul of Orion God had been seized by the Luosha race, so they didn¡¯t care much about the Saints Merits Battle in Zuling Field.

    If they knew that there was a chance Orion God¡¯s Star Soul was still in the Phoenix Nest, lots of great beings would¡¯ve been in Zuling Field already.

    The heir from Hell de Field, Fang Yi, refined a Godly Constetion in his body, and a trace of power from that Godly Constetion could boost his power, and as he grew stronger, he would be able to mobilize more of the power from his Godly Constetion.

    However, the Star Soul power in Fang Yi¡¯s Godly Constetion was all gone, and there was only one ten-thousandth of the original godly power left, making it obsolete.

    As for Orion Eight Stars, it waspletely different. First of all, it was aplete constetion, which trumped a single Godly Constetion. Also, both the Star Soul and the godly power of Orion Eight Stars were at their prime, so an obsolete couldn¡¯t rival it at all.

    ¡°Orion God¡¯s Star Soul is too important. If it¡¯s indeed in the Phoenix Nest, I¡¯ve got to snatch it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart pounded fast as he realized it was an opportunity of a lifetime. If he could seize that opportunity, he would have much more leverage to rival Chi Yao and to negotiate with the Moon Goddess.

    Also, he would have a much more powerful trump card to protect his friends and family if they were attacked by Hell World in the future.

    All the first marquises were just as excited as, if not more excited than, Zhang Ruochen. If it weren¡¯t for Princess Luosha, they would¡¯ve rushed to the Phoenix Nest already.

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°Only space monks are able to break the boundary in the deepest area of the ny-nine saint mountains. You guys will get killed if you just trespass recklessly. I¡¯m not able to break the boundary yet, so I need Zhang Ruochen¡¯s help. Don¡¯t mess with him before I break the boundary.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes glinted as he heard that. He thought, Princess Luosha is also a space monk... Could it be...

    There weren¡¯t many space monks in the world.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly had a theory to exin everything, and the more he thought about it, the more probable he thought it was.

    Princess Luosha is the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, or Princess Luosha uses some secret techniques to inhabit the body of the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine. That¡¯s the only exnation.

    But howe the saints from Great Devil Ten Square Field didn¡¯t suspect the identity of the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine at all? There must be some intelligent people from Great Devil Ten Square Field. Howe none of them see through it?

    Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    This was only an assumption, and he had no evidence to prove that there was any connection between Princess Luosha and the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine.

    Princess Luosha didn¡¯t ask the first marquises to leave until making some important arrangements.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a winding at him the second he walked out of the pce. He immediately mobilized the saint Qi in his body.

    However, he immediately dispersed it when he realized his current new identity.

    A Luosha female with a slender body flew toward him as she moved her waist. She sat on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left shoulder and wrapped her arm around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, stroking his right ear.

    Zhang Ruochen smelled a mesmerizing fragrance, and then, he took a look at the beautiful girl sitting on his shoulder.

    She was a first marquis from the Luosha race, Marquis Yanlin.

    He had seen her when he was trying to seize the Merits Record Wall, and she was very close to Marquis Saint Arrow.

    Zhang Ruochen was now more than nine feet tall. Even if Marquis Yanlin was close to seven feet tall, she still looked smallpared to Zhang Ruochen.

    Marquis Yanlin¡¯s voice sounded seductive. She said, ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re executing your task. I heard another first marquis was killedtely.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rolled his eyes and stroked Marquis Yanlin¡¯s legs with hisrge hand. ¡°Do you really need to worry about me?¡±

    Marquis Yanlin enjoyed it. She said, ¡°Did you bring some food for me this time?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the so-called food was the flesh and blood of saints.

    Also, saints¡¯ flesh and blood were the nutrition for Luosha monks.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t find a storage bag from Marquis Saint Arrow, so he didn¡¯t bring back any saints¡¯ flesh and blood. He said, ¡°Do you really need me to help you hunt?¡±

    Marquis Yanlin frowned and looked upset. She said, ¡°I need to guard the prisoner from Great Devil Ten Square Field in the ancient castle. I don¡¯t have time to look for food outside. You must¡¯ve eaten all the food. You never think of me.¡±

    A first marquis was in charge of guarding a prisoner herself? How important could that prisoner be?

    ¡°Great Devil Ten Square Field...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recalled his previous assumption, and his heart skipped a beat. He¡¯d kind of figured out who that prisoner was.

 Chapter 1494 - Beautiful Prisoner

    <h4>Chapter 1494: Beautiful Prisoner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After Marquis Yanling left, Zhang Ruochen triggered the power in the twelve Buddhist beads, suppressed his forces and followed her.

    There was a tunnel to the underground.

    There wereplicated formation inscriptions at the entry, and there were sixteen third marquises guarding the entrance, which showed how important the prisoner was.

    ¡°Marquis Yanling.¡±

    The two third marquises who were originally sitting stood up and saluted Marquis Yanling.

    ¡°Nothing abnormal happened?¡± Marquis Yanling asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Marquis Yanling nodded and pressed forward. Suddenly, inscriptions showed up in the air.

    Her fingers turned into phantoms and pointed at nine knots on the formation.

    Whoosh!

    The inscriptions on the formation went ck, and Marquis Yanlin disappeared in the dark.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the dark. After thinking for a while, he performed spatial twist and got in.

    There was a dark space under the ancient castle.

    There was a stone pir that was around seventy feet tall at the center of the dark space, and there was a beautiful woman wearing purple armor bound by five Saint-binding Chains.

    That woman was curvy with huge breasts, and her waist was thin. Her skin was smooth and pale. Even though she was a prisoner, she still had an unrivaled temperament.

    Marquis Yanlin walked into the underground space and formed a me on her left palm, lighting up the dark.

    The woman chained on the stone pir opened her eyes, stared at Marquis Yanlin and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re more valuable alive,¡± Marquis Yanlin said.

    That woman said, ¡°Really? Hasn¡¯t your princess turned into me perfectly?¡±

    Marquis Yanlin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to find someone as gifted as you, and with your appearance, you can be sold at a great price if we bring you back to Hell World, possibly a greater price than many saint kings.¡±

    That woman smiled. ¡°I heard that the Luosha race is rearing lots of human beings as food, and you guys even turnedrge fields into ranches after conquering somerge field. That sounds true now.¡±

    Marquis Yanlin said, ¡°You only know the half of it. Many powerful members of the Luosha race love to collect human elites and train them into pets or battle ves. Many powerful members will be happy to pay a high price for you.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    That woman suddenly looked behind Marquis Yanlin and looked confused.

    Marquis Yanlin also noticed something and immediately looked behind her.

    Marquis Yanlin mobilized all her saint Qi, and the mes in her hand were zing, turning into a strange bird.

    ¡°Saint Arrow Marquis.¡±

    Marquis Yanlin looked shocked, but she didn¡¯t let her guard down just because it was Saint Arrow Marquis.

    After all, not everyone could enter the prison of Spiritual me Demonic Concubine.

    ¡°How did you get in?¡± Marquis Yanlin asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I followed you.¡±

    Marquis Yanlin didn¡¯t believe him because she knew Saint Arrow Marquis better than everyone else, so she knew that Saint Arrow Marquis didn¡¯t have the power to follow her without her noticing it.

    ¡°You¡¯re not Saint Arrow Marquis.¡±

    Marquis Yanlin noticed some weak points, which were shown by Zhang Ruochen on purpose. There was no point for Zhang Ruochen to camouge anymore, so his forces changed sharply.

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward Marquis Yanlin, and his body shape changed with every step he took. Meanwhile, he released space domain and covered Marquis Yanlin.

    After ten steps, Zhang Ruochen turned back to how he was.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Marquis Yanlin recognized him.

    Whoosh!

    Marquis Yanlin waved her warms, and two fiery birds that were more than a hundred feet long dashed toward Zhang Ruochen, carrying two zing fires.

    Marquis Yanlin knew that she was not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match, so she immediately performed her quickest body technique and flew toward the exit.

    As long as I can get to the ground and spread the news, Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t be able to get out.

    It was impossible for her to defeat Zhang Ruochen, but Marquis Yanlin was confident that she could escape from Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out of the saint mes, and suddenly, he was right behind Marquis Yanlin already.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Marquis Yanlin noticed that she was still two hundred feet away from the exit, but Zhang Ruochen was only thirty feet away from her.

    He was too fast!

    Marquis Yanlin had to stop, turn around, and try to fight Zhang Ruochen directly.

    ¡°Xuan Dagger!¡±

    Marquis Yanlin breathed out a dagger that was one foot long, and it flew out.

    The dagger didn¡¯t target Zhang Ruochen. Instead, it was flying toward Spiritual me Demonic Concubine.

    She believed that Zhang Ruochen came here because of Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, so he would definitely try to save her.

    ¡°This is not enough to save your life.¡± Zhang Ruochen grabbed forward, performed spatial twist and changed its direction.

    And then, Marquis Yanlin wielded twelve runes which lined up in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Marquis Yanlin smiled and said, ¡°Break.¡±

    Boom!

    All the runes exploded at the same time, which released the power of twelve balls of mes which spread everywhere. Suddenly, all the inscriptions underground showed up, giving off shining white light.

    Marquis Yanlin turned around and tried to fly away again.

    However, Zhang Ruochen suddenly showed up at the exit and stared at her apathetically.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that this is not enough to save your life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then vanished.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Marquis Yanlin was just about to dodge it, but then, she could see nothing but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Howl!

    A dragon sound came from underground.

    Zhang Ruochen then performed Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and hit Marquis Yanlin, knocking her on the ground and crushing almost all her bones.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a storage bag from Marquis Yanli and got a drop of her blood before he stood up again. He then flicked Divine Fire Jingmie.

    Sizzle!

    The mes fell on Marquis Yanlin, and her body started to burn. Only a saint source remained after a short while.

    Zhang Ruochen put the saint source in his space ring, and walked to Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, who was tied on the stone pir. He looked at her face and body and said, ¡°Same... Exactly the same.¡±

    Spiritual me Demonic Concubine said, ¡°Sounds like you met the fake me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Spiritual me Demonic Concubine smiled seductively and said, ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that you survived her.¡±

    ¡°It is, indeed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Abyss Ancient Sword and cut all five Saint-binding Chains on Spiritual me Demonic Concubine.

    And then, Spiritual me Demonic Concubine fell on the ground.

    After a second, Spiritual me Demonic Concubine opened all one hundred and forty-four of her apertures, which released blue Nanling Dragon Fire, and her demonic Qi was tumbling. Her eyes turned into the shape of mes.

    She lookedpletely different from the girl who was chained to the stone pir.

    The one before was a helpless girl, the one now was a ferocious she-devil.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel that she was furious, and he said, ¡°If you want your revenge right now, you might end up being imprisoned again.¡±

    Spiritual me Demonic Concubine said, ¡°Really? You have impressive power, and we can team up to fight our way out.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re almost a hundred first marquises. How are we going to fight them?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Spiritual me Demonic Concubine frowned and said, ¡°Where do all those first marquisese from?¡±

    ¡°Long story, and I¡¯ll tell you after we get out. Follow my lead if you trust me, then I guarantee that we can both get out of here alive,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    This was the first time Spiritual me Demonic Concubine had met Zhang Ruochen, so they were nothing but strangers.

    It wasn¡¯t a wise thing to trust a stranger on the battlefield.

    Spiritual me Demonic Concubine smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard your name before, Zhang Ruochen. You¡¯re the priest of Guanghan Field, and you practice time way and space way. I saw you use the power of space, you weren¡¯t lying.¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Spiritual me Demonic Concubine walked to Zhang Ruochen, shaking her breasts, and kissed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. ¡°I never want to owe anyone anything, so this is my way of paying you back. If you can get me out of here, I¡¯ll pay you back with something better. Are you looking forward to it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen risked his lifeing to save Spiritual me Demonic Concubine because he had his own n, but he didn¡¯t expect the real Spiritual me Demonic Concubine to be more cordial than the fake one.

    ¡°I¡¯d better not.¡±

    And then, Zhang Ruochen changed his body and face back to what Marquis Yanlin looked like.

 Chapter 1495 - Phoenix Nest

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Phoenix Nest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen managed to get himself and the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine out of the Luosha camp with his incredible transformation techniques.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t let the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine out of the Time and Space Crystal until they arrived in a safe zone.

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine made sure they were both safe before she smiled at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Your transformation skills are extraordinary. Can you teach me that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Name your price, as long as it¡¯s not too excessive.¡± The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine was very interested in Traceless 36 Changes.

    There were also some techniques in Great Devil Ten Square Field that could change the faces and the bodies of monks, but they were all wed to some extent. They could be used to trick ordinary monks, but they were useless in front of a saint.

    Traceless 36 Changes was obviously much more advanced than those techniques from Great Devil Ten Square Field.

    As long as she mastered a technique like that, it would be much easier for her to do everything in the future.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to waste time on this anymore, so he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the real issue here if you want to survive Zuling Field.¡±

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine leaned against the trunk of an ancient tree, gazing at Zhang Ruochen. She found the guy in front of her to be a total prude that didn¡¯t show any interests in an exquisite woman like her.

    Was he pretending to be so, or was he really immune to the temptation of beauty?

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you. As long as your conditions aren¡¯t way too unreasonable, I¡¯ll be willing to ept them. Why can¡¯t you understand?¡± the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Princess Luosha deployed three million marquises to Zuling Field, trying to kill all the saints from the sevenrge fields. It¡¯s only twenty days before the merit battle is over. We don¡¯t have much time left anymore.¡±

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine finally became serious. She said, ¡°Are you sure about the three million marquises?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen told her everything he knew, except the part about ¡®Orion Eight Stars.¡¯ After all, she might also try to seize it if she knew, which would make thingsplicated for Zhang Ruochen.

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine stopped being enchanting. After a while, she asked, ¡°How many people know about it?¡±

    ¡°Only you and me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine asked, ¡°Do you have any n to counteract it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°Princess Luosha hasn¡¯t executed her n because she needs my power to get the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix. I can use that against her.¡±

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine said, ¡°As long as you can check Princess Luosha, the Luosha race will lose their leader, and I can get in contact with the heirs from all the sevenrge fields in secret to plot a n against her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I was talking about,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine looked seductive again. She said, ¡°I told you I¡¯ll bestow you with much better gifts if you can get me out safe.¡±

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine then got close to Zhang Ruochen again.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel the tenderness and warmthing from the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine. He said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve met a concubine who¡¯s reckless like you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the demonic emperor could see how close we are through the Reflection of the Battlefield?¡±

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine looked very chill. She pressed her hand against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist and smiled. ¡°I was forced to marry him, so I don¡¯t mind doing things he doesn¡¯t want to see. Why? Are you scared?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed spatial move and vanished.

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine bit her lips and mumbled to herself, ¡°Someone incredible from Guanghan Field. His willpower is so strong that it¡¯s almost impossible to manipte him.¡±

    ...

    Le and Princess Luosha had gone back to Xifeng Saint Mountain before Zhang Ruochen arrived back, and both of them were injured.

    Princess Luosha stood up and said, ¡°Finally, you¡¯re back. You had me so worried.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly hugged Princess Luosha at her waist and dragged her to himself, which was something Princess Luosha had never experienced with a man before.

    Princess Luosha was slightly surprised and said, ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whispered, ¡°You¡¯re so attractive, demonic concubine, your highness. I¡¯m only human. How can I resist such temptation?¡±

    Both Le and Princess White Li looked to Zhang Ruochen as they wondered whether he was seduced or not.

    Princess Luosha rxed and smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Cangmo Demonic Emperor is going to see this through the Reflection of the Battlefield? How are you going to survive in Shatuo Heavenly Domain after offending a demonic emperor?¡±

    ¡°For you, it¡¯s totally worth it, and besides, I have the Moon Goddess to protect me, so I don¡¯t need to be afraid of him.¡± Zhang Ruochen grabbed Princess Luosha¡¯s waist tighter.

    Zhang Ruochen had been tricked for too long a time, so he wanted to y her back and see whether this was Princess Luosha¡¯s limit.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re the man of my destiny, so you can do anything to me.¡±

    Princess Luosha looked down shyly, and her body only became softer.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help frowning. Was this Princess Luosha really that chill?

    ¡°Cough cough.¡±

    Mad Man dry coughed and walked toward him. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your highness, I think I need to get back to Eight Ministry Field, otherwise things will be in chaos.¡±

    Mad Man had recovered, and his power was back to his prime again.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped flirting with Princess Luosha. He let her go, took a deep look at Mad Man and said, ¡°I need to tell you something.¡± And then, he dragged Mad Man aside and covered them with a space domain.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t control the saints from Eight Ministry Field by yourself, go contact the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Mad Man was dazed and couldn¡¯t help looking at Princess Luosha. He asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then told him everything.

    Mad Man was on the brink of losing his mind after hearing what had happened. However, he was an experienced saint, so he was able to control his emotions. He calmed himself down quickly and nodded.

    Princess Luosha was perceptive enough to notice it. Zhang Ruochen performs space domain every time he talks to someone else. It seems that he¡¯s been suspecting me after what happened.

    After Mad Man left, Zhang Ruochen grabbed Princess Luosha again and headed toward the peak of Xifeng Saint Mountain. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Phoenix Nest now.¡±

    Princess Luosha didn¡¯t fight back. She immersed herself into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms like a fragile girl.

    There were many formation inscriptions in Xifeng Saint Mountain, and the closer they got to the top, the more dangerous it got.

    Princess White Li drove Qiu Yu in front of her, so the formation would hit Qiu Yu first, and then, Zhang Ruochen used his space power to dissolve the formation.

    Qiu Yu kept yelling in agony.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re going to die... Ah...¡±

    Qiu Yu was struck by a trace of lightning that was as thick as a bucket, and he was turned dark.

    However, he managed to survive it with his sturdy godly wood body.

    Princess White Li said, ¡°What are you whining about? Our hierarch has promised you that he¡¯ll set you free once you help us get to the Phoenix Nest. It¡¯s better for you to seize this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°I have to stay alive if I want revenge.¡±

    Qiu Yu clenched his teeth thinking about it. He became stern and rushed forward.

    After being struck countless times, Qiu Yu finally led Zhang Ruochen and the others to make it to the peak of Xifeng Saint Mountain. Qiu Yu fell onto the ground, as he was too injured.

    On the other side of Xifeng Saint Mountain was the Phoenix Nest.

    The Phoenix Nest looked no different from an ordinary bird nest, however, it was enormous as it was more than twenty-five thousand feet long. It was made of seven-colored vines, and there were pces built among the vines.

    COMMENT

    Around the nest was saint Qi.

    The saint Qi spun quickly and formed a giant whirlpool, and one could sense the destructive power on Xifeng Saint Mountain.

    Outside the Phoenix Nest were two vast oceans. One of them was crimson while the other was blue.

    The crimson ocean was made of zing fire while the blue ocean was filled with Thousand-Year Pluto Winter Water.

    One part was extreme heat while the other was extreme coldness. It wasn¡¯t easy to get through either of them.

    Le took out a saint sword that was a hundred-patterns saint sword. He released his sword intent and wielded the saint sword.

    Whoosh!

    The saint sword flew to the sky like a trace of blue light, rushing to the Phoenix Nest, which was at the center of the ocean.

    However, a space crack showed up after the saint sword flew more than ten miles, and it tore that saint sword apart.

    Le shook his head and said, ¡°The space structure is very fragile in the sky. We can either cross the Fire Ocean or Cold Ocean, and both paths will be very dangerous.¡±

 Chapter 1496 - Fire Ocean and Cold Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 1496: Fire Ocean and Cold Ocean</h4>

    Led by Qiu Yu, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group went through ying formation inscriptions safely and came back to Xifeng Saint Mountain beside Fire Ocean.

    Fire Ocean was extremely heated, and the heat wavesing out of the ocean could actually hurt people.

    They weren¡¯t afraid of ordinary mes, but there were blue and white mes in the ocean which couldpletely melt a thousand patterns saint weapon of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    ¡°What kind of me is that?¡± Princess White Li asked.

    Qiu Yu, who was almost killed by a ying formation, also looked scared. He said, ¡°The fire can melt even ten thousand patterns saint weapons. There¡¯s no way a saint can fight it.

    Zhang Ruochen was very calm. ¡°Divine Fire Jingmie.¡±

    Princess White Li was confused. ¡°You also tamed Divine Fire Jingmie, but it¡¯s significantly weaker than the mes in the ocean.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°A monk can only tame the most primitive tinder. We need to keep nurturing it for it to be stronger.

    ¡°Normally, there¡¯re three levels of Divine Fire Jinemie: Low-Mie, Middle-Mie, and Upper-Mie.¡±

    ¡°Low-Mie mes are blue, and they¡¯re called ordinary mes.

    ¡°Middle-Mie mes are blue and white, and they¡¯re called official mes.

    ¡°Upper-Mie mes are purely white, and they¡¯re called emperor mes.

    ¡°The Divine Fire Jingmie in my body is Low-Mie mes, but those in the Fire Ocean are Middle-Mie. The gap between these two is the gap between saints and supreme saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened a space domain, and saint Qi gushed out of his body. He stepped into Fire Ocean with a Luan and a Phoenix under his feet.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Princess White Li was very worried about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety, so she wanted to stop him.

    ¡°All good. I¡¯ll go have a try.¡± It wasn¡¯t usual for Zhang Ruochen to run into Middle-Mie Divine Fire Jingmie, so he wanted to get a trace.

    If he could do that, he could convert the Low-Mie Divine Fire in his body into Middle-Mie level, then nobody under supreme saints would be able to ward it off if he wielded it as an attack skill.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen had underestimated the power of Middle-Mie Divine Fire. After staying inside for less than fifteen minutes, he ran back.

    The Hundred Saints Blood Armor he was wearing was burnt red as if it were going to melt.

    After putting back the Hundred Saints Blood Armor, everyone saw that Zhang Ruochen was burnt everywhere; some ces were ck while some were mangled.

    Qiu Yu sneered seeing that.

    Zhang Ruochen then grabbed Qiu Yu and threw him into Fire Ocean, and this was followed by blood-curdling screams from the mes.

    Zhang Ruochen took a healing pill, and after a short while, he fully recovered.

    ¡°Middle-Mie Divine Fire is extremely powerful. We don¡¯t stand any chance of passing Fire Ocean unless some unbelievable luck happens to us.¡±

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°Then we have to try Pluto Winter Cold Ocean at the other side¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly raised his head and looked to Xifeng Saint Mountain.

    He saw two people descending from the top of the saint mountain and arrived in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    It was Han Qiu and Demonic Sound.

    Both of them were seriously injured, and they couldn¡¯t even fully recover after taking the healing pills.

    Demonic Sound said, ¡°We were encircled by arge group of Luosha great beings, so we came herete.¡±

    Han Qiu looked around, and eventually, she stared at Princess Luosha. ¡°I suspect that one of us has defected to the Luosha race, and that¡¯s how those Luosha marquises learned where we were heading to. Who do you think this person is?¡±

    Princess Luosha wrapped her arms around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s and said, ¡°I¡¯m the heir of Great Devil Ten Square Field. Anyone might defect to the Luosha race except me.¡±

    Han Qiu looked gloomier in seeing how touchy Princess Luosha was with Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Really? I reckon the person¡¯s you.¡±

    Princess Luosha looked upset and looked up at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude to the Demonic Concubine. If she¡¯d really defected to the Luosha race, we would have been killed with the power of Great Devil Ten Square Field and the Luosha race.¡±

    Just as Han Qiu was about to argue back, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Go heal yourself now.¡±

    Qiu Yu was so pissed that she couldn¡¯t even breathe smoothly while her eyes turned ck, but in the end, she walked to another side.

    Princess Luosha sneered as she now understood that as long as she could wrap Zhang Ruochen around her finger, all the other people would be under her control.

    A blood-curdling voice came out of Fire Ocean again. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, please save me. I¡¯ll follow you no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Still alive? How sturdy.¡±

    Zhang Ruoche performed spatial twist to drag Qiu Yu out of Fire Ocean and threw him on the ground fiercely.

    Qiu Yu kept leading the way as they walked toward Pluto Winter Cold Ocean.

    Freezing Pluto Winter Water filled Cold Ocean, but strangely, the water was still liquid.

    As Zhang Ruochen walked toward the shore, he felt freezing winds attacking. He could only withstand it by mobilizing saint Qi.

    Princess Luosha walked to Zhang Ruochen, took out a red boat the size of a palm and threw it back into Pluto Winter Cold Ocean.

    Boom!

    The red boat kept gettingrger until it turned into a ship that was more than a thousand feet long.

    Inscriptions emerged on the ship, turning into traces of light surging to the sky, forming a formationpass.

    The formationpass kept spinning, dispelling the cold Qi.

    ¡°What a powerful ship. It¡¯s definitely a ten thousand patterns saint weapon.¡±

    Suddenly, Princess Luosha was dazed, as the ship started to sink until it waspletely gone.

    Princess Luosha tried to use her saint Qi to get the ship back, and Princess White Li and Han Qiu also helped. However, their efforts were all in vain.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way the ship can float on the ocean...?¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯re we supposed to do? Can we get close to the Phoenix Nest at all?¡±

    Qiu Yu was exhrated. If Zhang Ruochen chose to opt out now, he could save his life, but he couldn¡¯t show those emotions at all as he feared that Zhang Ruochen might throw him into the water again.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t avoid what wasing even if he stayed silent.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Qiu Yu and said, ¡°Your original body is a divine tree. I reckon it can float on Pluto Winter Cold Ocean, can¡¯t it?¡±

    Qiu Yu said, ¡°Nothing... Nothing can float on Pluto Winter Cold Ocean.¡±

    ¡°Well, we have to try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave Demonic Sound a look.

    Demonic Sound smiled and hit Qiu Yu on his back, knocking him into Pluto Winter Cold Ocean.

    Bong!

    Qiu Yu immediately showed his true body, turning back into a giant Divine Phoenix Tree. His trunk, branches, and leaves were all crimson, making sizzling sounds in the water.

    The mist ascended because the fire touched the water.

    ¡°Damn you, bastard! Zhang Ruochen, we¡¯re sworn enemies, you swine!¡±

    Qiu Yu kept cursing inside the Divine Phoenix Tree.

    Qiu Yu had been an elegant guy all along, so it was no easy task to force him to swear.

    After half an hour, the Divine Phoenix Tree was still floating on the ocean.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and flew to the trunk of the Divine Phoenix Tree. He took out the Abyss Ancient Sword and stuck half of it inside the tree. ¡°You¡¯d better not y anything, otherwise I¡¯ll cut you in half.¡±

    ¡°That sword is nowhere strong enough to cut me in half,¡± Qiu Yu said.

    It was very difficult to cut the trunk of Divine Phoenix Tree, which meant it was equally difficult to kill Qiu Yu.

    Even though the Abyss Ancient Sword already had twenty thousand inscriptions, it was still an impossible task for it to cut the trunk of the Divine Phoenix Tree.

    Zhang Ruochen put back the Abyss Ancient Sword and formed a space crack that was three feet long. He said, ¡°Can I space crack cut you?¡±

    Qiu Yu was speechless.

    If the Divine Phoenix Tree could be a God, it could change the space rules to some extent, after which even space cracks couldn¡¯t chop into the trunk.

    However, Qiu Yu was far from that level still, so he couldn¡¯t ward off a space crack.

    ¡°Damn you.¡±

    Qiu Yu¡¯s voice came out of the trunk.

    Princess Luosha, Demonic Sound, Han Qiu, Princess White Li, and Le walked onto the Divine Phoenix Tree.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t rush to the Phoenix Nest. Instead, he stopped at the shore of Pluto Winter Cold Ocean and waited for the saints from otherrge fields to convert merits.

    The shore of Pluto Winter Cold Ocean was the perfect ce for both defense and offense.

    If arge group of saints from a particrrge field wanted to seize the Merits Record Wall, Zhang Ruochen could move farther on Pluto Winter Cold Ocean.

 Chapter 1497 - The Final Three Days

    <h4>Chapter 1497: The Final Three Days</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    There were thirty-three towering saint mountains surrounding the Phoenix Nest. They were around Fire Ocean and Cold Ocean, filled with formations and hazards.

    Each saint mountain was a road leading to the Phoenix Nest.

    At this moment, most of the saints from Shatuo Seven Fields had chosen their roads and arrived at the top of a saint mountain, observing what Zhang Ruochen and the others were doing.

    At the peak of King Kong Saint Mountain gathered arge group of saints, and there were more than seventy of them. The four leaders were all half-step saint kings.

    They were the seniors from Tianmu Field.

    A half-step saint king who had a leopard head looked at Cold Ocean and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen really knows how to pick a spot. With Pluto Winter Cold Ocean as his back road, it¡¯s impossible for us to seize the Merits Record Wall.¡±

    ¡°Are we really going to trade merits with him? I heard Zhang Ruochen requires thirty percent of our merits. That¡¯s such a rip-off.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait till our heir and priest get here.¡±

    ...

    There were lots of saints gathering at the peak of other saint mountains, and they were all fiercely discussing like the saints from Tianmu Field.

    Some were plotting against Zhang Ruochen by trying to suppress them and seize the merits record wall, while some were suggesting negotiating with Zhang Ruochen.

    At this moment, a group of saints was walking down the mountain, and they came from Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Wan Zhaoyi, Chu Siyuan, Qing Xiao, and some Taigu remains were walking at the front. They were all top-tier great beings among the saints.

    Wan Zhaoyi, Chu Siyuan and Qing Xiao walked up on the Divine Phoenix Tree and talked to Zhang Ruochen.

    They¡¯d all known each other for a long time, and Qing Xiao was a close senior brother of Zhang Ruochen, so the negotiation went very smoothly.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Merits Record Wall, putting it on the trunk of the Divine Phoenix Tree. The saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field went along to exchange their merits.

    All the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field were top-tier great beings, so they had collected lots of merits, increasing the merits of Kunlun¡¯s Field by more than sixteen million points.

    Zhang Ruochen gained more than five million merits from that, after which Guanghan¡¯s Field¡¯s merits reached ny-nine million.

    Chu Siyuan looked very upset. He asked, ¡°Can you spare Qiu Yu¡¯s life, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Chu Siyuan was disappointed at what Qiu Yu did as well, but he was the future spiritual root of Kunlun¡¯s Field, so he didn¡¯t want Zhang Ruochen to kill Qiu Yu.

    To Chu Siyuan, Qiu Yu might be the cornerstone of arge field if someone spent enough time guiding him.

    Weirdly, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t tough at all. He smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay and protect him, if you¡¯re so worried about his life? If he crosses me again someday, I might knock him into the hollow.¡±

    Chu Siyuan knew how important the Divine Phoenix Tree was, and it would be a huge loss for Kunlun¡¯s Field if Chu Siyuan was killed by Zhang Ruochen.

    1If he stayed, he might be able to stop Zhang Ruochen.

    He certainly didn¡¯t want an old guy to stick with him. Instead, he wanted to use Chu Siyuan to check Princess Luosha.

    As long as Chu Siyuan could stay with Zhang Ruochen, Princess Luosha wouldn¡¯t be able to use her mind power to deliver messages that easily.

    If he could sever the connection between Princess Luosha and the Luosha race, Princess Luosha wouldn¡¯t know anything about changes in the Luosha race.

    Princess Luosha heard the conversation between Zhang Ruochen and Chu Siyuan. She frowned and whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried he¡¯s going to seize the Merits Record Wall?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s capable of doing that.¡±

    Chu Siyuan was pissed by what he said. ¡°How dare you underestimate me like that? I¡¯m not leaving today. Be careful; I can take the Merits Record Wall any time!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew Chu Siyuan very well, which was why he instigated him on purpose.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strategy worked.

    Just as Wan Zhaoyi and Qing Xiao were about to leave...

    Boom!

    The air trembled.

    A trace of tumbling saintly way ripple came from the top of a saint mountain, and a giant white light ball ascended, hitting toward the Divine Phoenix Tree.

    It was a ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon, covered by twoyers of saint Qi light.

    The saintly way destruction Qi from the hammer-shaped ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon made Pluto Winter Cold Ocean cave, and traces of piercing cold Qi spread.

    Zhang Ruochen then wielded Buddha sarira and infused it with saint Qi.

    Whoosh!

    Le, Princess White Li, Demonic Sound, Han Qiu, and Princess White Li all wielded a trace of saintly Qi light pir and infused them into the Buddha Emperor sarira.

    The original power of the sarira was triggered. It turned into a golden Buddha shadow, and it pped toward the hammer ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon.

    Boom!

    The giant purple hammer was knocked away by Buddha Emperor sarira, hitting the mountainside of a saint mountain.

    Traces of light gushed out of the saint mountain. Even with the protection of the formation inscriptions, arge part of the mountain still copsed.

    At the top of Wujin Saint Mountain, Fang Yi, Sword Master Dongliu, and the other twelve saints all gasped and took a few steps back.

    Those twelve saints had exhausted their saint Qi, so they all sat down and started to mobilize their techniques to recover.

    Fang Yi and Sword Master Dongliu also consumed most of their saint Qi. They felt feeble after getting back their hammer-shaped ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon.

    Although the second Yaoplete power of a ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon was tremendously powerful, it required an incredible amount of saint Qi. Not even ordinary saint kings were able to support it.

    Zhang Ruochen took back the sarira and looked to the peak of Wujin Saint Mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s got to be those from Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field. Let¡¯s kill them first so that they won¡¯t be in our way,¡± Han Qiu said.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°The most important thing is to collect merits.¡±

    And then, Zhang Ruochen started to set up a space formation to ward off the attacks from Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field.

    It took Zhang Ruochen three days toplete that space formation, which covered an area of three square miles. Even a ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon with second Yaoplete power wouldn¡¯t be able to break it in a short time.

    The saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field, Guanghan Field, and Great Devil Ten Square Field kepting to exchange their merits, and the data on the wall kept being updated.

    Great Devil Ten Square Field was still at the top with two hundred million points.

    Guanghan Field was in second ce with one hundred and sixty million points.

    Kunlun¡¯s Field was in third ce with ny-four million points.

    As for the other four fields, nothing changed, as no saints came to exchange merits with Zhang Ruochen.

    On the fourth day, some saints from Eight Ministry Field came, led by Mad Man.

    On the sixth day, the heir of Tianmu Field led more than one hundred saints to meet Zhang Ruochen for the first time, and they reached a consensus.

    The saints from Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field attacked the formation several times, but they failed to break it.

    On the tenth day, the almost one thousand top-tier saints from Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field dashed toward the Divine Phoenix Tree at the same time.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen and the others had retreated to the deep area of Cold Ocean.

    They were in a stalemate for five days, and the saints from Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field were forced to leave under the pressure of fiverge fields. And then, Zhang Ruochen and the others went back to the shore of Cold Ocean.

    Le and Han Qiu were in charge of merit exchange these days, and as for Zhang Ruochen, he had been spending most of the time refining Nine True Saint Dew in the space crystal.

    Time flew, and it was only three days left until the merits battle was over.

    Zhang Ruochen had refined twenty thousand drops of Nine True Saint Dew, and most of the saintly way rules in his body had reached the level of ¡®truth and absoluteness¡¯. Only time rules and space rules were left.

    If he could refine his time rules and space rules to ¡®truth and absoluteness¡¯, then he would be an absolute saint.

    ¡°I¡¯ve refined so much Nine True Saint Dew, yet time rules and space rules haven¡¯t changed a bit. Is Nine True Saint Dew useless when ites to time rules and space rules?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen needed to explore it himself with the guidance of a teacher, which meant it would take him more time.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped refining Nine True Saint Dew and walked out of the space crystal. He decided to give himself some time to reflect first.

    Even though he still wasn¡¯t an absolute saint yet, Zhang Ruochen was confident that only a few in Zuling Field could rival him.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the Merits Record Wall and looked at the ranking.

    First ce, Great Devil Ten Square Field, three hundred and ny million merits.

    Second ce, Guanghan Field, three hundred and eighty million merits.

    ...

    Hell de Field was ranked inst ce while Purple Mansion Field was ranked in second tost ce.

    ¡°Great Devil Ten Square Field is indeed powerful. Even if they give me thirty percent of their merits, they¡¯d still be in first ce, but the gap between Guanghan Field and Great Devil Ten Square Field is very small already. Three days is enough for Guanghan Field to surpass Great Devil Ten Square Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then looked to Princess Luosha.

    Weirdly, Princess Luosha was very calm, even though she couldn¡¯t send out any messages anymore.

    She was sitting on a branch of the Divine Phoenix Tree, refining with her hands on her knees. Her ck hair waving in the sky, making her look dashing.

    She also practices space way, and she¡¯s already an absolute saint. I can ask her for some help, Zhang Ruochen thought.

 Chapter 1498 - Battle of Wits

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Battle of Wits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Princess Luosha was a pinnacle absolute saint who was trying to be a half-step saint king.

    There was a small purple cauldron on her palm, and the saintly way rules emanated from that cauldron.

    Obviously, that small cauldron was a rules saint weapon.

    When a monk became a pinnacle absolute saint, the saintly way rules in his or her body would hit their limit, and if someone wanted to advance to half-step or one-step saint king, he mustprehend more intricate saintly way rules.

    For example, Princess Luosha practiced space rules, so there was only one ultimate space rule in her lower abdomen.

    That space rule was a ¡®rule seed,¡¯ and only after herprehending space ways could it grow and blossom. If a monk¡¯s lower abdomen and body merged with space rules and heaven and earth, he would reach the most pinnacle realm under the Gods.

    The saintly way rules in Princess Luosha¡¯s body was ¡®one,¡¯ and the pinnacle realm under Gods was ¡®infinity.¡¯

    Only after evolving from ¡®infinity¡¯ could someone be a God.

    Comprehending the saintly ways in rules saint weapons could help a monk be a half-step or a first-step saint king more quickly.

    Princess Luosha sensed that Zhang Ruochen was right behind her. She stoppedprehending, put back the purple cauldron and opened her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen sat down with his legs crossed beside her and said, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re about to be a half-step saint king.¡±

    ¡°I can only achieve that after the rules seed starts to grow, but now, it¡¯s just awakened.¡±

    Princess Luosha then looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°You¡¯re almost an absolute saint yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Both of them were shrewd enough to tell each other¡¯s cultivation by one look.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Onest step.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t reached the absolute level in space rules and time rules yet?¡± Princess Luosha asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Are you trying to fathom me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen only told her he was a space maniptor with space rules in his body before, and he¡¯d never said he was a time maniptor.

    Princess Luosha asked that because she wanted to know whether Zhang Ruochen was a time maniptor or not.

    The most significant difference between space monks and space maniptors was whether they had time rules in their bodies or not.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to answer me if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Princess Luosha said.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed that Princess Luosha was acting very abnormally today.

    And suddenly, Zhang Ruochen realized that Princess Luosha must¡¯ve known that her identity had been exposed given everything he did.

    He stayed on the shore of Pluto Ice Cold Ocean instead of going to the Phoenix Nest because he was trying to check up on her.

    He asked Chu Siyuan to stay to guard against her.

    Not to mention he used space domain every time he met with someone important.

    Although Princess Luosha knew that her identity had been exposed, she didn¡¯t dare leave recklessly because she knew Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t let her go that easily.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to leave as she needed to fight Zhang Ruochen, Chu Siyuan, and Le.

    This was her major concern.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he didn¡¯t darey his cards down yet because he reckoned Princess Luosha must have some attack valuables like godly spirits weapons given her status. If they really engaged in a fight, it would end tragically for both sides. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want that before Guanghan Field reached first ce.

    And besides, even if Zhang Ruochen managed to kill Princess Luosha, they would definitely be encircled by the Luosha armies. Spiritual me Demonic Concubine hadn¡¯t fully prepared yet, so the Shatuo Seven Fields didn¡¯t have any advantages in a full-blown fight against the Luosha armies.

    There was no need to hide anything since both sides had learned each other¡¯s secrets.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a bit and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I practice time rules and space rules at the same time.¡±

    Princess Luosha¡¯s eyes glinted, and she smiled. ¡°Incredible. You¡¯re the third creature who can control both time and space in history. I need to congratte you now, as you¡¯ll definitely be the most sought after talent after the Saints Merits Battle, but I also need to warn you that you shouldn¡¯t unt your power too much and avoid standing at the point where the going is toughest. The higher you get, the tougher it¡¯ll be if you fall.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Princess Luosha said it with a reason. ¡°Thanks for the heads-up.¡±

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°Refining Nine True Saint Dew is only an assistive way to improve yourself. Both time way and space way are ancient ways. If you only refine Nine True Saint Dew, you can¡¯t reach the absolute level. You need toprehend them yourself. The ancient ways are a trial for refiners.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pondered what Princess Luosha said, then he smiled. ¡°I see. Thanks for teaching me.¡±

    They were enemies, yet they could still talk with each other, which was a rare thing.

    Princess Luosha was indeed a charming and intelligent person. No wonder she could lead an army to conquer arge field even though she was so young.

    ¡°No need to thank me. If you ask the supreme saints from Guanghan Field, they¡¯ll tell you the same thing.¡±

    Princess Luosha stood up with her hands behind her back. Her perfect body with huge breasts and a thin waist was reflected in the water.

    She looked into the distance at the Phoenix Nest and asked, ¡°Are you staying here because you want Guanghan Field toe out on top in the Saints Merits Battle?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Princess Luosha took out a small and delicate box and gave it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took the box, and he could feel space ripples the second he received it from Princess Luosha.

    It was a space treasure.

    Whoosh!

    A trace of gleaming white light gushed out of the box.

    Zhang Ruochen saw lots of bottles filled with Luosha blood and a fragmented soul fly out, and there were at least ten thousand of them.

    Many saints were killed by the Luosha race, so those bottles were seized by the Luosha race.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t surprised that Princess Luosha could have so many bottles.

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°I¡¯m sure these are enough to make Guanghan Field reach first ce.¡±

    ¡°Why did you give them to me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°No reason. I have no use for them anyway,¡± Princess Luosha said.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a bit. If he could really convert all the Luosha blood and fragmented souls into merits, Guanghan Field could definitely make it to first ce.

    And then, he could destroy the Merits Records Wall and finish Moon Goddess¡¯s task.

    However, Zhang Ruochen felt that something was off.

    He and Princess Luosha were clearly enemies, so there was no way Princess Luosha would keep helping him.

    It was too erratic.

    Han Qiu had been observing Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha the whole time. She walked toward them and said, ¡°These are free merits. How can we not take them?¡±

    Han Qiu then used her saint Qi to get all the bottles and walked toward the Merits Record Wall.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯te up with anything. He shook his head and followed her.

    Chu Siyuan set up a painting way formation around the Merits Record Wall, and it was a ¡®Golden Iron Horse Picture.¡¯ Le and Princess White Li were guarding both sides of Merits Record Wall.

    Seeing Han Qiu carrying more than ten thousand bottles, Chu Siyuan, Le, and Princess White Li were all intrigued. There were too much Luosha blood and too many fragmented souls in those bottles, and they were worth at least a hundred million merits.

    Chu Siyuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Guanghan Field only needs ten million merits to surpass Great Devil Ten Square Field. Can you give some of them to Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Even if I¡¯m giving, I ain¡¯t giving them to you.¡±

    Le, Han Qiu, and Princess White Li had been following Zhang Ruochen the whole time, but they hadn¡¯t received any merits yet.

    Zhang Ruochen was prepared to give all the extra merits to them so that they could also enter ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ of Heaven World.

    If someone could get ten million merits, he or she could make it to the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ of Heaven World.

    If someone could enter the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ of Heaven World, they could get lots of benefits that ordinary saints could never have.

    Chu Siyuan didn¡¯t care, as he was already a saint king. There was no need for him to make it to the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ of Heaven World.

    As long as Le, Han Qiu, and Princess White Li obtained the merits, Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s merits would increase.

    Chu Siyuan released mind power to count the total number of Luosha blood and fragmented souls. Halfway through the counting, he was dazed and said, ¡°There¡¯s a Huang Python King Rune in one of the bottles.¡±

    Princess Luosha hid it very well, and only those with the same level of mind power could detect it.

    Princess Luosha¡¯s eyes glinted wickedly and she said, ¡°Break!¡±

    Boom!

    The Huang Python King Rune was activated, and the bottle started to crack before it exploded. A tumbling saint Qi was released, turning into phantoms of tens of thousands of Huang Pythons, dashing toward Zhang Ruochen, Chu Siyuan, Princess White Li, and Le.

    Zhang Ruochen was well on his guard the whole time, so he infused his mind power and saint Qi into the ¡®Golden Iron Horse Picture¡¯ immediately.

    Wa!

    The picture formation was activated, and phantoms of human beings and beasts showed up. They looked like ferocious knights, shing with all those phantoms of the Huang Pythons.

 Chapter 1499 - Princess Luoshaâ€™s Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 1499: Princess Luosha¡¯s Tricks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Chu Siyuan¡¯s shirt and dragged him away as fast as he could.

    There was no guarantee that ¡®Golden Iron Horse Picture¡¯ was able to ward off the Huang Python King Rune. Even a trace of saint Qi from the rune was able to kill Chu Siyuan given how weak his body was.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t put Chu Siyuan down until they were far. He then looked to Princess Luosha.

    Princess Luosha rushed toward the Merits Record Wall.

    ¡°She¡¯s trying to seize the Merits Record Wall?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then performed spatial move, teleporting himself thousands of feet away and showing up right behind Princess Luosha.

    He then wielded the Abyss Ancient Sword toward Princess Luosha.

    A circle of saint Qi ripple gushed out of the sword, turning into hundreds of traces of sword Qi.

    Princess Luosha shot a nce at the sword Qi behind her and smiled. ¡°What a ruthless man. Does the old friendship mean nothing to you?¡±

    ¡°Does it mean anything to you then?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°I would¡¯ve used something stronger than Huang Python King Rune if it didn¡¯t.¡±

    Princess Luosha opened her arms, and golden rune characters emerged on her Ten Thousand Saints Blouse. The lighting out of the rune characters formed a pair of golden wings, warding off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword and the golden wings shed with each other, with sparkles sshing.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned, as Princess Luosha had way too many valuables. Any valuable she possessed was difficult to deal with.

    The pair of golden wings on her back was definitely a top-tier valuable as well.

    Boom!

    Cracking sounds came from afar.

    ¡°Golden Iron Horse Picture¡¯ formed thousands of phantoms of knights, but they kept being crushed, turning into smoke.

    However, the power from Huang Python King Rune wasn¡¯t dispersedpletely. Some of the Huang Python phantoms hit Le, Princess White Li, and Han Qiu, knocking them away.

    Just as they were about to fall into Pluto Winter Cold Ocean, three vines flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, dragging them to shore.

    Princess Luosha seized this chance to rush to the Merits Record Wall and put one hand on the wall.

    ¡°Space twist.¡± Zhang Ruochen changed the space structure around the Merits Record Wall, trying to bring it back to him.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    Princess Luosha waved her hands forward, and then, five space cracks showed up, and they flew toward Zhang Ruochen like a giant ck w.

    Zhang Ruochen had to retract his space power and use space copse to neutralize Princess Luosha¡¯s space cracks.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen performed spatial move again to rush toward the Merits Record Wall. He wielded the Abyss Ancient Sword while forming two hand prints, hitting toward Princess Luosha.

    Howl!

    Howl!

    The phantoms of a dragon and an elephant showed up under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms. Two traces of masculine Qi dived like two zing suns.

    Princess Luosha smiled sneakily and said, ¡°Qiu Yu.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized that something went wrong. However, it was toote for him to retract the power of the two palms.

    The Divine Phoenix Tree that was floating on Pluto Winter Cold Ocean turned back to human shape.

    The Merits Record Wall and Princess Luosha also vanished.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s handprints didn¡¯t hit Princess Luosha. Instead, they hit the surface of Cold Ocean, leading to waves that were more than a hundred feet tall.

    Zhang Ruochen had great reflex when it came to danger. Right before he was about to fall into Cold Ocean, he performed spatial move again and teleported Le, Princess White Li, Han Qiu and Chu Siyuan to the shore.

    Princess Luosha was standing one thousand feet away across from Zhang Ruochen.

    She was holding the Merits Record Wall with one hand and a small silver knife with the other, tapping on the wall with that knife.

    Han Qiu said, ¡°How dare you seize the Merits Record Wall using a cunning trick like that. Do you have the guts to fight me directly?¡±

    Princess Luosha didn¡¯t even bother looking at Han Qiu. She chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re not my match.¡±

    ¡°How dare you...¡±

    Dark power gushed out of Han Qiu¡¯s body, turning her body into a ck hole while evil power emanated from that ck hole.

    Princess White Li stopped Han Qiu and said, ¡°That silver knife Princess Luosha has is a godly spirits weapon. The power inside can destroy the Merits Record Wall.¡±

    Great Devil Ten Square Field was still in first ce, with ten million more merits than Guanghan Field.

    If the Merits Record Wall was destroyed, everything Zhang Ruochen did would be in vain.

    Princess Luosha gazed at Princess White Li with a smile and said, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re smart enough to realize that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had told everyone but Chu Siyuan who Princess Luosha was.

    Chu Siyuan wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back if he knew who Princess Luosha was. However, he wasn¡¯t an idiot. After witnessing what happened, he kind of figured out her real identity.

    Chu Siyuan couldn¡¯t be angrier seeing Qiu Yu, who was standing behind Princess Luosha. ¡°How dare you defect to Princess Luosha, Qiu Yu... Aren¡¯t you worried her majesty will punish you after getting back to Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Qiu Yu sneered and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t submit to her highness, I would never have the chance to get back to Kunlun¡¯s Field. You guys only know how to collude with Zhang Ruochen. Have you cared about my life for a second?¡±

    Chu Siyuan shivered out of anger after hearing the word ¡®collude.¡¯ Mind power gushed out of his body, forming a crimson mountain in the sky, dashing toward Qiu Yu.

    Princess Luosha pointed forward with one finger, and then, the crimson mountain exploded.

    Qiu Yu was relieved a bit. He said, ¡°Thank you for your help, your highness. I¡¯ll be loyal to the Luosha race and serve you forever.¡±

    Chu Siyuan couldn¡¯t get angrier seeing how Qiu Yu ingratiated himself to Princess Luosha.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the front and said calmly, ¡°The Merits Record Wall means nothing to you. You only seized it because you want to negotiate with me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I love talking to smart people.¡±

    Princess Luosha took out a bottle and threw it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the bottle and inspected it with his mind power. There were three thousand traces of Luosha fragmented souls inside, which were worth twenty million merits.

    After Princess Luosha triggered Huang Python King Rune, it had destroyed most of the Luosha blood and fragmented souls. Those in the bottle were all that were preserved.

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°I¡¯m really giving you the merits this time. Does that show my good faith?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t put away the bottle until he made sure Princess Luosha hadn¡¯t put anything extra inside. He said, ¡°If you really have good faith, you should give me the Merits Record Wall as well.¡±

    Princess Luosha smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the person of my destiny, which means I¡¯ll give you the Merits Record Wall sooner orter. However, you need to help me do something first.¡±

    ¡°Which is?¡±

    Princess Luosha looked to the Phoenix Nest and said, ¡°You need to help me get the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that what Princess Luosha really wanted was the Godly Star Soul, yet he wouldn¡¯t expose her when she said she wanted the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix.

    Zhang Ruochen pretended to think, and after a while, he nodded and said, ¡°It seems I have no choice but to get used by you again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so down. We¡¯re just taking what we need.¡± Princess Luosha smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    ¡°Perfect. Let¡¯s head off then.¡±

    Princess Luosha looked to Qiu Yu, and that look alone was already a lot of pressure for him.

    Qiu Yu didn¡¯t dare go against Princess Luosha, so he had to jump back into Pluto Winter Cold Ocean, turning back into the Divine Phoenix Tree.

    Zhang Ruochen then looked to Le, Princess White Li, and Han Qiu. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a dangerous trip. You guys don¡¯t need to follow.¡±

    They knew Zhang Ruochen wanted them to leave and meet up with the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine to attack the Luosha race.

    ¡°Take care, my lord,¡± Princess White Li said.

    Chu Siyuan didn¡¯t know what was going on here, so he insisted on following. He was so enraged by Qiu Yu that he wanted to kill him now.

    A coward like that would be catastrophic to Kunlun¡¯s Field if he became the spiritual root of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Chu Siyuan wanted to seize the chance to get rid of Qiu Yu.

    Zhang Ruochen, Princess Luosha, and Chu Siyuan boarded the Divine Phoenix Tree and sailed toward the Phoenix Nest.

    Princess White Li stood on the shore and said, ¡°Some of the Luosha people must¡¯ve seen the fight between Princess Luosha and us. If they tell the others, the three million Luosha marquises will immediately attack the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields.¡±

    Le said, ¡°Which is why we need to go meet with the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, Wan Zhaoyi, Wu Hao, Mad Man, and the others. We need to strike them first.¡±

    Whoosh!

    They rushed out of the saint mountain.

    ...

    There was a group of Luosha marquises gathering at the top of a saint mountain, and their leader was Lord Lingquan.

    Lord Lingquan was excited to see the fight on Pluto Winter Cold Ocean. He said, ¡°Her highness has split with Zhang Ruochen. The war is finallying. Marquis Tianxu, get back to the Luosha camp and tell Yang Qi and Qian Yu that we¡¯re ready to kill the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields in one haul. As for the other first marquises, follow me to the Phoenix Nest to help her highness.¡±

 Chapter 1500 - Life-death Two Extremes

    <h4>Chapter 1500: Life-death Two Extremes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After sailing on Pluto Ice Cold Ocean for more than a hundred miles, there was Gang Wind on the ocean, and they closer they got to the Phoenix Nest, the stronger the wind became.

    It seemed that there were real des in the wind.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen, Princess Luosha, and Chu Siyuan all formed light screens to protect themselves against the Gang Wind.

    The Divine Phoenix Tree stopped when it was thirty miles away from the Phoenix Nest.

    There was heaven and earth saint Qi spinning in front of them, forming a giant whirlpool, and the Phoenix Nest was at the center of the whirlpool.

    The Gang Wind inside the whirlpool was fiercer, and there was blue and white Divine Jingmie spinning inside. Even saint kings would find it very difficult to get in.

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°This is thest boundary of the Phoenix Nest. The deeper we get into the whirlpool, the more dangerous it¡¯s going to be. We can only get in using the power of space.¡±

    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Chu Siyuan had already reached saint-king level, so he was very proud of himself. He took out a bronze pen, a piece of paper, and an inkstone.

    The painting paper was made of a rare metal. It was more than six feet long but ten times thinner than ordinary paper.

    There was beast emperor blood on the inkstone. Even without any eternal power, the energies contained in the blood made it feel like a furnace.

    It took Chu Siyuan lots of effort to get that beast emperor blood, so he rarely used it.

    ¡°Wind-stabilizing Pir!¡±

    Chu Siyuan mobilized mind power and infused it into the bronze pen, twisted his wrist and started to paint on that metal paper using beast emperor blood.

    Princess Luosha pinched her chin as her interest was piqued. After all, it was rare to find a painting way mind power monk.

    After a short while, Chu Siyuan stopped painting and pressed the picture, followed by gushing mind power.

    Boom!

    The picture flew into the whirlpool, giving off gleaming golden light.

    And then, a golden pir that was a hundred thousand feet tall showed up, and there were blood-red engravings flowing on the pir.

    The whirlpool spun slower and slower, and the ocean turned tranquil.

    Just when the whirlpool was about to disappear, space cracks showed up around the Wind-stabilizing Pir and crushed the pir.

    Bang!

    The whirlpool spread everywhere.

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s eyes popped, and he said, ¡°The space here is too fragile. Once a trace of power stronger than saints enters the whirlpool, there¡¯ll be lots of space cracks, but how¡¯re we supposed to ward off the Gang Wind and Divine Fire Jingmie without above-saint power.¡±

    Princess Luosha was shocked.

    That old man was indeed forceful. Without the interference of space, he might actually be able to stabilize the whirlpool.

    Zhang Ruochen had been observing it the whole time. He said, ¡°It isn¡¯t because of the fragility of the space structure, but rather because there¡¯s a brilliant space formation inside the whirlpool. As long as we can break it, we can get in.¡±

    Princess Luosha had studied the space formation here before. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a space formation, and besides, there¡¯s a ying formation, Life-death Two Extremes Formation. The two formations have merged with each other, and if we try to break the space formation itself, we¡¯ll be attacked by Life-death Two Extremes Formation, and vice versa. We need to crack both formations at the same time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Is that why you used the Merits Record Wall to threaten me? You want me to help you crack the space formation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Princess Luosha said.

    Chu Siyuan said, ¡°Life-death Two Extreme Formation is an eighth-ss formation, which is veryplicated and abstruse. Even saint kings might die if they try to get in.¡±

    Princess Luosha chuckled. ¡°Ice and Fire Phoenix was fairly mediocre on formations. I think we can crack its Life-death Two Extremes Formation.¡±

    ¡°The young people today are too confident,¡± Chu Siyuan said.

    Actually, the Life-death Two Extremes set up by Ice and Fire Phoenix was stronger than Princess Luosha thought.

    However, Ice and Fire Phoenix should¡¯ve had a ninth-ss formation around its nest, given its cultivation. But Life-death Two Extremes Formation was only an eighth-ss formation, and even afterbining it with a space formation, it was still way weaker than a ninth-grade formation, which was why Princess Luosha said Ice and Fire Phoenix was very mediocre in formation making.

    It was still extremely dangerous for her and Zhang Ruochen to crack two formations made by a supreme saint. They might be the only two saints who had the guts to do that.

    Princess Luosha took out a saint scepter and pointed it at the whirlpool. Millions of inscriptions emerged, traveling back and forth in the whirlpool like dragons.

    Life-death Two Extremes Formation was indeed veryplicated, and it was almost impossible to crack it when millions of inscriptions intertwined with each other. Perhaps only those who were as strong as or stronger than seventh-step saint kings could break it with pure strength.

    Chu Siyuan stood on the Divine Phoenix Tree and saw Princess Luosha erase the inscriptions one by one, and he couldn¡¯t help admiring her. ¡°Impressive. A powerful woman like that from Hell World will definitely be a great enemy to us in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was also breaking the space formation, cooperating with Princess Luosha perfectly.

    However, Zhang Ruochen wasprehending the space ways in the formation as he was cracking the space formation.

    Just as Princess Luosha had said, he needed to use hisprehension toprehend space rules if he wanted to reach absoluteness level.

    After an hour, Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha walked forward three miles, and the whirlpool slowed down by one tenth.

    After four hours, Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha walked forward for another five miles, and the whirlpool spun only half as fast as before.

    After seven hours, Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha finally came to the deep area of the whirlpool, and they were only ten miles away from the Phoenix Nest. The whirlpool spun much more slowly.

    At this moment, a feeble ripple was transmitted from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lower abdomen.

    The space rules in Heaven Pass River had just evolved, reaching the absolute level.

    ¡°That easy...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Before reaching that level, Zhang Ruochen could see nothing but mist, but when he reached the absolute level, he realized that he¡¯d been overthinking everything.

    Now, he only needed toprehend time rules to the absolute level to be an absolute saint.

    ¡°Hopefully I can have the chance toprehend something in the Phoenix Nest.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen craved great power; only with great power could he handle the ultimate battle against the Luosha race.

    After a whole day, Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha stopped and gave each other a look.

    And then, they both rushed toward a formation knot after using their full strength.

    Boom!

    Both space formation and Life-death Two Extremes Formation shook, and then, they crumbled.

    Although the whirlpool disappeared, there were tumbling waves that were hundreds of feet tall on the ocean, and Divine Fire Jingmie and space cracks flew away.

    Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha performed their best body techniques andnded back on the Divine Phoenix Tree like two traces of golden light.

    There were horrific forces sweeping across the ocean.

    Zhang Ruochen, Chu Siyuan, and Princess Luosha all used their best protection valuables to ward off the destructive power.

    The Divine Phoenix Tree was the most tragic one as it was continually attacked by Divine Fire Jingmie and space cracks, and almost all its branches and leaves were cut off or burned to the ground.

    After three hours, the ocean was tranquil again.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The final boundary of the Phoenix Nest is broken. Can you give me the Merits Record Wall now?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Princess Luosha took out the Merits Record Wall from a space treasure and threw it away.

    ¡°I knew you were going to y me again.¡± Zhang Ruochen mobilized his saint Qi, stepping on the divine phoenix tree branches and rushing toward the Merits Record Wall.

    He wouldn¡¯t allow the Merits Record Wall to fall into the ocean.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t focus on the fight against the Luosha race until he made sure that Guanghan Field was in first ce.

    Which was why he was controlled by Princess Luosha.

    ¡°Good luck.¡±

    Princess Luosha chuckled and flew onto the Divine Phoenix Tree branches, rushing toward the Phoenix Nest. ¡°Qiu Yu, deal with that elder. This is a test for you.¡±

 Chapter 1501 - First Place

    <h4>Chapter 1501: First ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Damn it. How can I possibly fight Chu Siyuan? That Princess Luosha is just trying to use me to check Chu Siyuan. I can¡¯t believe anything Princess Luosha says.¡±

    Qiu Yu was pissed, but sadly, he didn¡¯t have a choice but to fight Chu Siyuan.

    He couldn¡¯t go back to Kunlun¡¯s Field anymore, so he couldn¡¯t lose the support of Princess Luosha.

    ...

    Princess Luosha threw out the Merits Record Wall, which flew in the sky like a stone mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed toward the Merits Record Wall and jumped up.

    He immediately felt a great danger going after him, so he took out the Monument Shield to ward it off.

    Boom!

    A saint sword hit the Monument Shield, forming circles of energy ripples, knocking Zhang Ruochen away.

    The saint sword flew back to Sword Master Dongliu¡¯s hand.

    There was a boat engulfed in mes under Sword Master Dongliu¡¯s feet. He was wearing iron armor, and his eyes were gleaming.

    That boat was made of the wood of a saint tree which was a supreme saint. If the inscriptions in the boat were triggered, the boat would be arge ship with great defense power.

    There was a teenager sitting at the end of the boat, glowing with saint light. His eyes were blood-red.

    He was the priest of Hell de Field, Xue Lingfeng.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on a branch of the Divine Phoenix Tree and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re, of course, here to seize the Merits Record Wall. We don¡¯t want Hell de Field to be rankedst, and we can probably get first ce in the Saints Merits Battle.¡±

    Sword Master Dongliu said, ¡°Fang Yi and Yue Kong are leading arge group of saints from Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field to fight the Luosha armies. We¡¯re only here for the Merits Record Wall and Ice and Fire Phoenix inheritance.¡±

    Xue Lingfeng smiled. ¡°Thanks for the message, by the way, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have known the Luosha race deployed three million marquises to Zuling Field. However, the Merits Record Wall will decide the fate of Hell de Field, so we have to fight for it.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here. You might both get killed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen looked up and saw the Merits Record Wall falling into the ocean. He then rushed forward like a trace of light.

    Whoosh!

    Sword Master Dongliu performed human sword, flew out of the boat and rushed to stop Zhang Ruochen.

    Meanwhile, Xue Lingfeng rushed to the Merits Record Wall.

    Bang Bang!

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Zhang Ruochen fought Sword Master Dongliu, so they both knew each other¡¯s skills and moves.

    Two sword shadows kept shing with each other, raising the waves on Cold Ocean. Thousands of traces of sword Qi filled the ocean.

    Zhang Ruochen exchanged more than two hundred moves in three seconds.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your Sword Technique of Time again, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Sword Master Dongliu was defeated by Sword Technique of Timest time, so he¡¯d been thinking about a way to crack it.¡±

    He eventually found out there were only two ways to deal with it.

    The first method was to get out of the time domain before Zhang Ruochen performed Sword Technique of Time.

    The second method was to strike first to prevent Zhang Ruochen from performing it.

    Sword Technique of Time was wless, but Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have my chance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Xue Lingfeng, and he saw that Xue Lingfeng didn¡¯t get the Merits Record Wall, as he¡¯d encountered a powerful enemy.

    His enemy looked familiar. It seemed he was from Tianmu Field.

    Obviously, all the Shatuo Seven Fields sent at least one top-tier being to seize the Merits Record Wall and Ice and Phoenix Inheritance while they were fighting Luosha armies.

    Where did the other great beings go?

    Zhang Ruochen reckoned the great beings from Great Devil Ten Square Field and Eight Ministry Field sent their great beings to the Phoenix Nest as they were the strongest ones. As for Hell de Field, Kunlun¡¯s Field, and Tianmu Field, they were rtively weak, so they wanted to get to the top in the Saint Merits Battle, so they would go for the Merits Record Wall first.

    Sword Master Dongliu¡¯s cultivation had improved again, as he was very close to a half-step saint king now. He managed to hold off Zhang Ruochen for a long time, giving Xue Lingfeng enough time to seize the Merits Record Wall.

    ¡°There must be other great beings from the Luosha raceing. I need to finish the fight quickly.¡± Zhang Ruochen took out the Buddha sarira and put his palm on it. And then, tens of thousands of Buddha characters gushed out of the sarira, forming a golden dragon that was more than a thousand feet long.

    The original power of the supreme saint merged with the golden dragon.

    Sword Master Dongliu stepped back hundreds of feet. He held the sword above his head, and then, the phantom of a supreme saint emerged at the tip of the sword. Its original power gushed out.

    That saint sword was also a supreme saint ancient weapon.

    Boom!

    The golden dragon and the phantom of the supreme saint shed with each other, and they neutralized each other¡¯s power.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen performed Time Technique of Sword, hitting toward the heart of Sword Master Dongliu like a trace of light.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Right after Sword Master Dongliu realized what happened, he felt a cold power piercing through his body.

    It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Even though Sword Master Dongliu¡¯s original body was a human being, he was still injured. He was knocked more than ten miles away by the sword¡¯s power.

    ¡°I was defeated... Again...¡±

    Sword Master Dongliu found it difficult to ept his defeat. He was the great talent who had never been defeated in Purple Mansion, yet he was crushed aftering to the merits battle, first by Princess Luosha, then by Zhang Ruochen twice.

    It was a huge blow to his confidence.

    Zhang Ruochen said while ring at Sword Master Dongliu, ¡°Both Time Technique of Sword and Zhang Ruochen are wless. If you want to defeat me, finish Sword Eight first.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen then rushed to where Xue Lingfeng and Li Mu were fighting. The Merits Record Wall was floating above the battlefield, and a wind was preventing it from falling.

    Li Mu was a half-step saint from Tianmu Field. He was stronger than Mad Man.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped when he was only three miles away. He mobilized his saint Qi and grabbed forward, trying to seize the Merits Record Wall using spatial twist.

    Xue Lingfeng and Li Mu stopped fighting, attacking Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He had to stop trying to get the Merits Record Wall and performed space power to crush the space around Xue Lingfeng and Li Mu.

    They weren¡¯t able to fight against the space power, so they had to try to dodge the crumbling space.

    ¡°Come.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Merits Record Wall, and then, he took out the bottle which contained lots of Luosha fragmented souls to turn them into merits.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Xue Lingfeng took out a five-foot fan, triggering the ten thousand inscriptions on the iron. He pped the fan, and then, wind des flew out.

    Li Mu performed a saint spell, forming a phantom of a ck snake. Suddenly, the sky above Pluto Winter Cold Ocean turned dark.

    Sword Master Dongliu wielded his saint sword, triggering its original power.

    The three great beings attacked Zhang Ruochen at the same time to stop Zhang Ruochen from exchanging merits. Once he seeded, Guanghan Field would top the list, then Zhang Ruochen would destroy the Merits Record Wall, which meant there would be no chance for them to change anything in the Saint Merits Battle.

    Zhang Ruochen opened almost all of his one-hundred and forty-four apertures, and saint Qi gushed out, holding Buddha sarira. The golden Buddha light emanated from the sarira, covering the Merits Record Wall.

    Guanghan¡¯s Field¡¯s merits kept surging.

    However, the defense formed by the sarira was being crushed by the three great beings, so time was precious now. Even a breath of time could decide how things ended.

    The supreme saints, half saints and billions of other creatures in Guanghan Field were the most anxious.

    They could see the danger Zhang Ruochen was facing, and they could see their merits changing.

    COMMENT

    ¡°Quick! Quicker!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like the merits are increasing so slowly?¡±

    ¡°Please hold them off, Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    ...

    Even the supreme saints were holding their breath, as they couldn¡¯t be more worried.

    After a short while, the merits of Guanghan Field surpassed those of Great Devil Ten Square Field, getting to the first ce.

    All the creatures in Guanghan Field yelled in excitement. Some of them were shouting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name, some were tearing about on the streets, and some crushed the tables in restaurants.

    They were acting manically because of how exhrated they were.

    The supreme saints from Guanghan Field also guffawed.

    As long as Guanghan Field could top the Saints Merits Battle, it wouldn¡¯t be rendered the next battlefield, which meant they would survive longer.

    Zhang Ruochen was relieved and smiled. He then raised his head and saw that the defense golden light only had onestyer.

    He then performed spatial move and vanished with Buddha sarira.

    The attacks of Sword Master Dongliu, Xue Lingfeng, and Li Mu all hit the Merits Record Wall, making deafening sounds.

 Chapter 1502 - Rules of Merits Godly Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1502: Rules of Merits Godly Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Whoosh!

    Three traces of godly light pierced through the clouds and fell on the Merit Record Wall, covering itpletely.

    The attack power from the three power beings was all warded off, and they didn¡¯t even manage to touch the wall.

    Sword Saint Dongliu, Xue Lingfeng, and Li Mu were all relieved as the Merits Record Wall was still intact.

    But then, they all looked confused, as they wondered where the godly light came from.

    The one who had wielded that trace of light must have been a being who had a way stronger cultivation than saints, or Gods.

    Zhang Ruochen was also dazed. He looked up at the sky to look for an answer.

    Bang!

    The Merits Record Wall fell on Pluto Ice Cold Ocean, but instead of sinking in, it was floating on the ocean. Three-colored godly light flowed on the wall.

    Supreme Saint Manjian yelled at the sky, ¡°Who interfered with the Saints Merits Battle!?¡±

    The supreme saints from Guanghan Field were all infuriated as they found that the trace of godly light came from Merits Record Pce. Obviously, someone prominent from Heaven World protected the Merits Record Wall.

    A cluster of three-colored godly cloud showed up, and terrific godly might came out of the cloud.

    A rumbling sound came out of the godly cloud. ¡°There¡¯re two days before the Saints Merits Battle is over, and before that, nobody can destroy the Merits Record Wall.¡±

    Even the supreme saints felt pressured facing the godly might.

    However, they had to step forward for the fate of Guanghan Field.

    There were lots of restrictions on Gods in Heaven World. As long as they had the righteousness, supreme saints didn¡¯t need to be afraid of Gods at all.

    One of the three prominent beings from Guanghan Field, Emperor Jimie, walked out of the pce and looked at the godly cloud. ¡°No creatures are allowed to interfere with the Merits Record Wall, not even Gods.¡±

    The God said, ¡°This is different. What¡¯s the point of a Saints Battle if all the participants only think about destroying the Merits Record Wall instead of the evil races from hell?¡±

    Emperor Jimie said, ¡°Since you know it¡¯s different this time, you should¡¯ve ended it instead of letting the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields fight more than three million Luosha marquises. How many do you reckon will survive this?¡±

    ¡°Merits Godly Pce has its rules. The battle mustst for three months, not one day more, not one day less.¡±

    And then, the godly cloud disappeared before Emperor Jimie could argue against it again.

    Emperor Jimie clenched his fist, making a cracking sound. He was so furious that he wanted to burn everything around him to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen put his life at risk so many times to help Guanghan Field get to first ce in the Saints Merits Battle, yet his efforts might have been in vain because of the interference of Merits Godly Pce.

    There were still two days until the Saints Merits Battle ended, so it was almost impossible to guard the wall for two days.

    ¡°If I be a God one day, I¡¯ll definitely y his godly soul,¡± Emperor Jimie aid.

    Wu Zu said, ¡°Moon Goddess and Tree God areing back soon. They¡¯ll appeal to the Merits Godly Pce after that.¡±

    Supreme Saints Nine Spirits said, ¡°What Merits Godly Pce did was indeed unfair. They changed the rules when they wanted but didn¡¯t allow the battle to be over. When the Gods from the Shatuo Seven Fieldse back, they¡¯ll not let it slide easily.¡±

    ...

    Zuling Field, Pluto Ice Cold Ocean.

    Nobody knew what had happened exactly, but they knew that it was impossible to destroy thest Merits Record Wall, which meant they might still stand a chance.

    Sword Master Dongliu, Xue Lingfeng, and Li Mu all looked pleased.

    Just as they were about the seize the Merits Record Wall, aughing sound came from afar, and the sound waves made the water in Pluto Winter Ocean tumble.

    ¡°Interesting. How interesting. Looks like the Gods from Heaven World don¡¯t want this battle to end.¡±

    Lord Lingquan showed up on a Xuanwu Shell, followed by more than ten first marquises. They were all smiling while engulfed in belligerence.

    Everyone who was present realized the danger upon seeing the great beings from the Luosha race.

    Sword Master Dongliu took a look at Zhang Ruochen and Li Mu. ¡°Let¡¯s fight the Luosha race first before fighting for the Merits Record Wall. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Li Mu also nodded.

    Although they were all powerful beings, they couldn¡¯t rival more than ten first marquises individually. The only way to level the ying field was to team up.

    Lord Lingquan took out a purple stone and pinched it. ¡°No need to fight for anything. None of you are going to survive today.¡±

    Godly inscriptions showed up on Lord Lingquan¡¯s skin, making both his defense and attack power stronger.

    Boom!

    Lord Lingquan dashed forward from the Xuanwu Shell like an artillery bomb, and he wielded his fist against the boat that Sword Saint Dongliu and Xue Lingfeng were on.

    His fist mark turned into a purple cloud.

    Sword Master Dongliu¡¯s eyes glinted fiercely, and his sword intent exploded. His sword shed with Lord Lingquan¡¯s fist like a trace of light

    Bang!

    Sword light was dispelled while Sword Master Dongliu bounced back to the boat. His hand that was holding the sword was shaking and bleeding.

    As for Lord Lingquan¡¯s fist, it wasn¡¯t wounded at all.

    Sword Master Dongliu had utilized all his strength, yet he couldn¡¯t hurt Lord Lingquan even a little bit.

    ¡°Lord Lingquan has a supremeplete body constitution, and there¡¯re godly inscriptions on his skin, making his body invincible. The purple godly stone can improve his attack power. Even a first-step saint king palespared to him.¡±

    Sword Master Dongliu then mobilized his saint Qi with Xue Lingfeng and infused it into the boat they were sailing on.

    The boat gotrger andrger, and it turned into a giant ship that was a thousand feet long eventually. Inscriptions emerged on the ship, turning into a defense light screen, which protected Sword Master Dongliu and Xue Lingfeng.

    Lord Lingquannded back on the Xuanwu Shell and sneered, ¡°You warded off my full-strength strike, impressive. If you defect to me, you¡¯ll be highly valued in the future.¡±

    ¡°Defecting to the Luosha race? Are you kidding me?¡±

    Sword Master Dongliu and Xue Lingfeng sailed the ship against Xuanwu Shell.

    Marquis Crow, Marquis Blood Rain, Marquis Xiebai, Marquis Qizhen, and Marquis Thousand Feathers supported a shield that was made of the bones of a supreme saint, activating its original power and warding off the shock of that giant ship.

    Zhang Ruochen saw the exchange between Sword Master Dongliu and Lord Lingquan, and he whispered, ¡°He managed to hurt Sword Master Dongliu with one strike. Lord Lingquan must¡¯ve be a half-step saint king already.¡±

    Lord Lingquan was only a pinnacle absolute saint when he was fighting Nine Heavenly Maiden.

    However, Lord Lingquan was way more powerful than before, so much so that even ordinary first-step saint kings might be killed by him.

    Only first-step saint kings like Chu Siyuan and Yue Kong could suppress him.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen felt that he was being targeted. He looked to Xuanwu Shell, and he saw four first marquises dashing toward him.

    He recognized two of them, both of whom were the most powerful first marquises under Lord Lingquan.

    Marquis Xianling and Marquis Chengxuan.

    Marquis Xianling was a Luosha girl whose mind power had reached level fifty-five.

    As for Marquis Chengxuan, he could rival a first-step saint king.

    They, assisted by another two powerful first marquises, were powerful enough to strike and kill a first-step saint king.

    Marquis Xianling stood at a distance instead of getting close to Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re going to die today.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Even Princess Luosha wouldn¡¯t say something so arrogant. Do you really think you can defeat me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated yourself. Her highness didn¡¯t kill you because she still needed your help. Otherwise, you would¡¯ve been long gone,¡± Marquis Chengxuan said.

    ¡°Really?

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Marquis Chengxuan, and in the next moment, he was already right in front of Marquis Chengxuan. He then wielded a space crack.

    Marquis Chengxuan was shocked, and he immediately moved to his right to dodge the space crack.

    Crack!

    Even so, Marquis Chengxuan¡¯s left arm was cut off, and his left shoulder started to bleed like hell.

    Before Marquis Chengxuan could form his arm again, Zhang Ruochen wielded his arm against Marquis Chengxuan¡¯s neck, cutting his head off.

    Everything happened so fast that even a real first-step marquis wouldn¡¯t have been able to ward it off, not to mention Marquis Chengxuan.

    However, Marquis Chengxuan was only severely injured. He immediately tried to run away to gather with the other three marquises.

    ¡°How tenacious.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit confused, so he pped toward Marquis Chengxuan¡¯s head, but there was no lower abdomen or saint source in it.

 Chapter 1503 - Murderous Intent Rising

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Murderous Intent Rising</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Blinding saintly light shined from Marquis Chengxuan¡¯s navel. Then a mouth with sharp teeth appeared.

    ¡°My Sea of Qi is in my heart. I won¡¯t die even without a head.¡±

    Just then, he took out a battle map andid it open before him. He pressed a hand onto it and forced out a beam of evil Qi.

    Roar!

    The map was activated instantly. A beast covered in chains charged out. The beast was more than 30 feet long and had menacing features. Its aura wasparable to a first-step Saint King.

    ¡°Attack and help the Young Lord kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Marquis Chengxuannded on the beast¡¯s head. He grabbed the Zhentian Spear, a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon, and activated its full power. A dark red circle of Holy Qi poured out of him.

    On the other end, Marquis Qianjue and Marquis Wukun both activated their True Shadows. They charged at Zhang Ruochen from opposite directions.

    One could only form the True Shadow after reaching the Absolute Saint Realm.

    The True Shadow consisted of the most extreme Rules of Saintly Way. It harmonized with the world and could manipte a part of the world¡¯s power. In other words, an Absolute Saint¡¯sbat power would increase greatly after activating the True Shadow.

    This was one reason why a True Saint could never fight against an Absolute Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen struck with his Abyss Ancient Sword, blocking Marquis Chengxuan and his beast from afar. At the same time, a fist print appeared on his arms. He performed the Luo Water Fist Technique.

    ¡°Blue Water and Clouds.¡±

    The thousand-year Pluto Ice in the sea was affected by the fist technique and rose up loudly. It transformed into two dozen-mile-long rivers and spun around Zhang Ruochen.

    The Luo Water Fist Technique was most suitable to be performed near water. Borrowing from the natural advantage could unleash the most power.

    Zhang Ruochen had once stayed by the Luo Waterside for an entire year. In addition to drinking wine, he¡¯d also studied the Luo Water Fist Technique. Now, he¡¯d cultivated the technique to the ninth level.

    Zhang Ruochen punched with both fists. The fist prints flew out with the two rivers, crashing against the power from Marquis Qianjue and Wukun.

    Boom.

    Boom.

    The two first marquises were sent flying. Countless defensive runes on them cracked open.

    The Thousand-year Nether Winter Snow hadnded on them. Instantly, their bodies froze and turned numb. Their flesh stiffened and even the cirction of the Sha Qi inside of them slowed.

    ¡°Now is the best chance to kill them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed two long spatial cracks at Marquis Qianjue and Wukun.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Marquis Chengxuan roared and two thick chains flew from under the evil beast. They wrapped around the two first marquises and pulled them onto the beast¡¯s back, saving their lives.

    The two spatial cracks swallowed a great amount of the Thousand-year Nether Winter Snow before closing slowly. The space recovered once again.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He started practicing the fist technique on the water again. ¡°Twenty-seventh move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Green Sea Waves.¡±

    Affected by the fist technique, waves crashed on the sea surface. A wave more than 100 feet high rose up like a mountain and crashed down at the evil beast.

    Even with Marquis Chengxuan, Qianjue and Wukun¡¯s cultivations, they still felt a little unsteady, like the sky was about to fall down.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is indeed a powerful guy. Hisbat power is too strong.¡± Marquis Qianjue was stunned.

    Just then, Marquise Xianling held a saintly cane and flew into the sky. With her strong Spiritual Power, she actually manipted the Thousand-year Nether Winter Snow too.

    Boom!

    Two waves crashed together, unleashing a huge boom. Then they both copsed at the same time.

    The three first marquises on the beast¡¯s back all let out relieved sighs.

    Before them, only white vapor remained. It looked like fog covered the entire surface. They couldn¡¯t see where Zhang Ruochen was hiding.

    Marquis Chengxuan huffed coldly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you aren¡¯t a match for us four first marquises. If I were you, I would escape immediately¡ª¡±

    Kaboom!

    Before he could finish, a huge fist print flew out of the vapor. The Thousand-year Nether Winter Snow within a dozen miles was shaking.

    This fist print was even stronger than thest.

    Marquis Chengxuan was very experienced, so he didn¡¯t get intimidated. He activated more evil Sha Qi into the battle map.

    Sizzle.

    Huge mes actually spread from the scroll. A zing sun flew out and crashed against the fist print.

    The cold and hot forces collided, dissipating at the same time.

    However, before they could react, Zhang Ruochen had already used the Spatial Move and appeared on the beast¡¯s back. Divine Fire Jingmie poured out of the 14 apertures on his hands. It transformed into a cloud of fire that enveloped the three first marquises.

    Marquis Qianjue and Wukun reacted a bit slowly. Some strands of Divine Fire Jingmiended on them and they instantly started burning.

    ¡°Oh, no. It¡¯s Divine Fire Jingmie...¡±

    ¡°Ah... That damn Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    They couldn¡¯t extinguish Divine Fire Jingmie at all. It was about to burn them to ashes.

    Even a first marquis would be unable to keep calm at this point. They were extremely terrified.

    Marquis Wukun jumped off from the beast andnded in the icy water with a plop. He wanted to use the Thousand-year Nether Winter Snow to extinguish the Divine Fire Jingmie.

    Marquis Qianjue was slightly more reasonable. He knew that jumping into theher water also meant death, so he decided to risk it all and charged toward Zhang Ruochen. His eyes were fierce. ¡°If I die, then everyone dies!¡±

    He cast a secret spell and his aura shot up. He activated thest of his power, unleashing his strongest attack.

    ¡°It¡¯s so boring to die with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He pushed out with both hands, activating spatial power and casting the Spatial Twist. Marquis Qianjue had been charging at him, but after the spatial structure changed, Marquis Qianjue went for Marquise Xianling who was hovering in the air.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you bastard.¡±

    Marquise Xianling¡¯s beautiful face became extremely twisted.

    She knew that Marquis Qianjue¡¯s final attack would definitely be terrifying. Even a first step Saint King could get killed.

    She hurriedly activated her Spiritual Power and unleashed a defensive attack. At the same time, she activated all her defensive runes.

    Layers of Holy Qi shields poured out of her.

    Kaboom.

    Marquis Qianjue¡¯s final burst of strength shattered the many shields, mangling her body. She fell from the sky.

    Just as she was about to fall into the water, wings sprouted from Marquise Xianling¡¯s back. She flew up with difficulty and escaped,nding on the shell of the Xuanwu.

    She spat out a mouthful of blood and sat down weakly.

    When Zhang Ruochen had attacked with the Divine Fire Jingmie earlier, Marquis Chengxuan had reacted the most quickly. He immediately activated a defensive rune and escaped. He¡¯d actually avoided the fire and saved his life.

    As for Marquis Wukun, who¡¯d jumped into the water, he¡¯d indeed extinguished the fire on him, but his body had been frozen stiff. He couldn¡¯t move and sank to the bottom.

    One of the Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s roots flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. It stabbed into the Thousand-year Nether Winter Water, wrapped around Marquis Qianjue, and dragged him out.

    Poof.

    Zhang Ruochen sent out the Abyss Ancient Sword and stabbed Marquis Wukun¡¯s Sea of Qi. His skull shattered. This powerful first marquis still died in the end.

    In the distance, Lord Lingquan had just broken though Sword Master Dongliu and Xue Lingfeng¡¯s ship. He stood on the deck and sent the two flying. But before he could even rejoice, he saw this bloody scene.

    How long had it been?

    Of the four first marquises, two were dead and two were heavily injured.

    Lord Lingquan bared his white teeth and sneered. ¡°Marquis Xiebai, Qianyu, Kuya, Xueyu, Qizhen, you all take care of these two. I will go kill Zhang Ruochen personally.¡±

    The defense of the ship had already been broken. Sword Master Dongliu and Xue Lingfeng were heavily injured too. They could only stand at the end of the ship, holding on with difficulty.

    To Lord Lingquan, the five first marquises could definitely take out these two.

    Now, he finally had the time to do battle with Zhang Ruochen.

    If he could kill Zhang Ruochen, then he would have aplete victory. With this achievement, Princess Luosha would definitely be impressed. Thinking of this, Lord Lingquan couldn¡¯t help but smile cruelly.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, no matter how strange your time and spatial powers are, don¡¯t even think about escaping from me.¡±

    Lord Lingquan struck with the purple stone. Pushed by the evil sha Qi, the stone kept spinning and became bigger and bigger. Finally, it turned into a divine purple mountain and stood atop the Nether Winter Sea.

    That moment, Zhang Ruochen could feel clearly that the surrounding space was locked.

    ¡°Disabling your Spatial Way is like breaking an arm. I heard that your time sword technique is very powerful. How about you let me see?¡±

    Lord Lingquan flew to the top of the mountain and sneered at Zhang Ruochen.

    He also had the Supreme Complete Body Constitution, along with the support of the divine patterns. He also had a treasure like the purple mountain and, most importantly, his cultivation was much higher than Zhang Ruochen.

    Faced with an opponent like this, Zhang Ruochen naturally felt a lot of pressure.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t afraid. If he really had no choice, he could use the divine weapon.

    ¡°Not many can escape from the time sword technique,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Whoosh!

    Demonic Sound¡¯s beautiful figure walked out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spine. She stood up tall but seemed very charming. A mesmerizing fragrance came from her snow-white skin. In an instant, the fragrance spread across the entire sea.

 Chapter 1504 - Sword Way Xuangang

    <h4>Chapter 1504: Sword Way Xuangang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    There was hallucinogenic poison in the flowers. If an ordinary saint inhaled it, he would immediately start to hallucinate and wouldn¡¯t be able to get out.

    Lord Lingquan inhaled some of the flower fragrance, and everything in front of him looked dim. He thought that he saw Princess Luosha.

    ¡®Princess Luosha¡¯ walked toward Lord Lingquan and pointed at his forehead.

    ¡°Danger!¡± Lord Lingquan opened his eyes wide, and evil light gushed out.

    ¡®Princess Luosha¡¯ turned back into Demonic Sound.

    Demonic Sound¡¯s finger turned into a demonic thorn, which was about to pierce Lord Lingquan¡¯s forehead.

    Just as the demonic thorn was about to touch Lord Lingquan¡¯s forehead, mysterious godly inscriptions emerged on his skin, warding off the demonic thorn.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Lord Lingquan pped Demonic Sound with earth-shattering power.

    The hair of Demonic Sound turned into a hundred thousand purple vines, spinning around her body and turning into a giant ball. Lord Lingquan hit the ball, crushing most of the vines.

    Demonic Sound was muffled and bounced away until she was several miles away.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed toward Lord Lingquan and performed Nine-life Sword Technique using the Abyss Ancient Sword against Lord Lingquan.

    Lord Lingquan didn¡¯t have time to dodge it. However, he was still very calm. He yelled, then godly inscriptions emerged on his back.

    Boom!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword broke the armor on Lord Lingquan¡¯s back and shed with the godly inscriptions.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword was made of godly steel. Even if it wasn¡¯t a high-grade ten thousand patterns saint weapon, it was much sharper than saint swords.

    The sword was about to cut Lord Lingquan¡¯s body in half.

    Lord Lingquan felt the pain on his back, and he was worried that the godly inscriptions weren¡¯t able to ward the Abyss Ancient Sword off, so he pped his hands and mobilized the evil sha Qi in his body.

    Whoosh!

    A crimson formation mark rushed out of his back, knocking Zhang Ruochen away.

    Lord Lingquan immediately turned around and formed a sun mark and a moon mark on his palms, wielding them against Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately used his sword to resist them, and a sword Qi godly bell that was seventy feet tall was formed.

    Boom!

    A sun and a moon hit the sword Qi godly bell, annihting it.

    The power was irresistible, which knocked Zhang Ruochen several miles away.

    Zhang Ruochen felt excruciating pain after bncing himself as if all his bones were going to break.

    He now knew why Sword Master Dongliu didn¡¯t even manage to touch Lord Qingquan even with his power.

    Lord Lingquan was indeed unbelievably great at defense, as even the Abyss Ancient Sword couldn¡¯t break his body.

    Perhaps only space crack and space crumble could pose a threat to him.

    Lord Lingquan seemed to have expected that, so he used his purple godly mountain to freeze the space so that Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t use the power of space.

    ¡°Even the nine heavenly maidens merged together might not be able to rival Lord Lingquan. Only Chu Siyuan, who has be a saint king, can aplish that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the ocean to look for Chu Siyuan, but he was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°I know I can¡¯t count on that old guy. Can¡¯t believe he just disappeared before such a crucial moment.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    Lord Lingquan didn¡¯t have the disdain like before anymore and he got more and more serious.

    Lord Lingquan had figured out the true power of Zhang Ruochen and Demonic Sound after that exchange, and he concluded that both of them were a huge threat to him.

    Especially Zhang Ruochen, who had forced him to activate the formation marks on his back.

    That formation mark was bestowed upon him by a God, which was his greatest defense skill, but he could only use it ten times. They were practically his ten lives.

    Every time he used the skill, he practically lost a life.

    He had to use it just now because Demonic Sound confused him using her fragrance for a short second, which gave Zhang Ruochen and Demonic Sound the element of surprise.

    And now, Lord Lingquan waspletely conscious, which meant Zhang Ruochen and Demonic Sound wouldn¡¯t have a chance like that anymore.

    In the distance, Sword Master Dongliu, Xue Lingfeng, and Li Mu were all in grave danger as they were encircled by eight first marquises.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at them and thought, They are not going to hold it anymore. When those eight first marquisese against me, I¡¯ll be the one in great danger.

    Zhang Ruochen then shifted to the Merits Record Wall, where two first marquises were standing. There was a crimson evil sha Qi whirlpool above them.

    Lord Lingquan used the Merits Record Wall as bait to force Zhang Ruochen and the others to stay and fight. If they chose to run away now, they would be practically giving up the Merits Record Wall.

    There were two first marquises standing on the Merits Record Wall, so it was obviously not possible to seize the Merits Record Wall in a short time, which meant Lord Lingquan and those first marquises could sessfully encircle anyone who tried to get the wall.

    Lord Lingquan saw through Zhang Ruochen, and heughed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do to survive, unless you give up the Merits Record Wall.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen transmitted his voice to Demonic Sound. ¡°How long will it take you to take those first marquises down?¡±

    ¡°If it is just to get the Merits Record Wall, I only need fifteen minutes, but I¡¯ll need more time to kill them,¡± Demonic Sound said.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll stall Lord Lingquan for fifteen minutes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated his Hundred Saints Blood Armor, and blood-red scales permeated and covered his entire body. The Abyss Ancient Sword also released great ck light, turning the space around him dark.

    Demonic Sound knew that time was ticking, so she rushed toward the Merits Record Wall.

    Lord Lingquan said, ¡°How na?ve are you, Zhang Ruochen? If I could really be stalled by a pinnacle true saint like you, I¡¯d be a joke to the entire Luosha race.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Fifteen minutes? Even an hour, or a day... I¡¯ll do everything I can to check you.¡±

    ¡°No point wasting time talking. Let¡¯s fight, then we¡¯ll see how it ends... Umm? A great being?¡± Lord Lingquan could feel a sword way ripple, and then he looked to the top of the purple godly mountain.

    An elder was standing at the top of the purple godly mountain. His skin was wrinkled, and his hair had almostpletely fallen out.

    However, an elder like that made Lord Lingquan feel danger.

    ¡°Sword Saint Jiuyou,¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled.

    Not long ago, Sword Saint Jiuyou had trespassed on the time formation by ident and lost most of his life. He was nearing death.

    It seemed that Sword Saint Jiuyou didn¡¯t fear death. He smiled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re someone who can negotiate with a God. Why were you so humble? Let me teach you how to talk! Even if I weren¡¯t his match, I would tell him that I could y him in fifteen minutes.¡±

    Right after he finished talking, Sword Saint Jiuyou suddenly looked fierce.

    Whoosh!

    Sword Saint Jiuyou rushed out like a trace of sword light which was a hundred times faster than sound. Sword Qi shed the water down there.

    Lord Lingquan raised his right hand and performed a great saint spell. Behind Lord Lingquan¡¯s back, an absolute and true shadow formed that was thousands of feet tall.

    Lord Lingquan was serious about Sword Saint Jiuyou, as he was showing his absolute and true shadow.

    Boom!

    A trace of sword light pierced through the palm phantom and hit Lord Lingquan.

    Lord Lingquan looked shocked as the godly inscriptions on his palm were pierced through by the sword light.

    ¡°How? Sword Way Xuangang.¡±

    Lord Lingquan¡¯s palm bled a bit.

    It wasn¡¯t sword Qi or Sword Intent of Sword that Sword Saint Jiuyou had just used. It was Sword Way Xuangang, or ¡®Sword Gang.¡¯

    Sword Qi, Sword Intent of Sword and Sword Way Xuangang were three different levels.

    Any sword warrior could refine sword Qi.

    As for Sword Intent of Sword, only sword saints could perform it, which would greatly increase the power of a sword saint, and the defense skills of saints were useless in front of sword saints.

    As for Sword Way Xuangang, only those who hadpleted Sword Eight could form it, and if a sword warrior¡¯s cultivation was great enough, Sword Way Xuangang could destroy a.

    A half-step saint king managed to refine Sword Gang?

    Lord Lingquan was astounded, as it was even rare even for saint kings to refine Sword Gang.

 Chapter 1505 - Time Sword Technique, Kills Each Time

    <h4>Chapter 1505: Time Sword Technique, Kills Each Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    However, the more shocked one was Sword Saint Jiuyou.

    He attacked with all his might, even using the Sword Way Xuangang, but was still stopped by Lord Lingquan. The Sword Way Xuangang only passed through the divine patterns on Lord Lingquan¡¯s palm and didn¡¯t injure him greatly.

    This kind of defensive ability was very frightening.

    ¡°You must die.¡±

    The Evil Sha Qi inside Lord Lingquan¡¯s body surged like a dozen rivers. They boomed and the divine patterns on his skin showed even more blindingly.

    His other hand clenched into a fist and punched Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s stomach.

    Whoosh!

    Nine saint swords flew out of Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s forehead.

    The nine swords had different colors and connected into a nine-colored sword snake. It shed with Lord Lingquan¡¯s fist.

    Boom!

    The next moment, Sword Saint Jiuyou was sent flying by the fist print.

    The nine swords also flew out and stabbed into the water around Sword Saint Jiyou, but Sword Qi still poured out of them. It represented his undying sword intent.

    Blood trickled out of the corner of his lips. He was clearly hurt badly.

    The two were both half-step Saint Kings. However, Lord Lingquan had the Supreme Complete Body Constitution. Sword Saint Jiuyou would never be able topete with him on this.

    Further, Lord Lingquan had the support of the divine patterns. This increased their gap. Even though Sword Saint Jiuyou hadpleted Sword Eight, he still couldn¡¯t make up for the difference.

    Lord Lingquan raised his right hand and looked at the two-inch-long gash on his palm. He felt paining from the injury.

    Earlier, Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s strike had destroyed the divine patterns on his palm and even left a beam of Sword Xuangang in his body. This made it difficult for the injuries to heal.

    The Sword Xuangang was also spreading toward his wrist and arm.

    Dammit. Lord Lingquan swore silently.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou wiped away the blood on his mouth. He still had a smile. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re pretty strong.¡±

    Lord Lingquan took out a bronze glove and put it on his hand. He stared down at Sword Saint Jiuyou and Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You two aren¡¯t bad. Fight me together!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t needed,¡± Sword Saint Jiuyou said. ¡°I can take you down by myself.¡±

    Lord Lingquan showed disdain. ¡°You don¡¯t know your own strength,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯re indeed advanced in the Sword Way, but I hit you with the Chaotic Six Kill Fist. You must be quite hurt. If you continue, I¡¯ll pound you into mangled flesh.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that Sword Saint Jiuyou wasn¡¯t actually that crazy. He wanted to use the fight with someone as strong as Lord Lingquan to keep pushing himself and search for the chance to break into the Saint King Realm.

    Back then, Sword Saint Jiuyou had challenged Sword Saint Xuanji with the same goal.

    Unfortunately, Sword Saint Xuanji had been poisoned by Pluto, so he couldn¡¯t unleash his full power. The battle had ended as soon as it started. Sword Saint Jiuyou had failed in reaching the Saint King Realm during that battle.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou naturally knew that there was a big gap between them. If they kept fighting, the final result might really be as Lord Lingquan said. He would be killed and turned into a pile of mangled flesh.

    However, he had no choice. He could only risk his life for a battle.

    If he couldn¡¯t reach the Saint King Realm, he would still die.

    Instead of waiting to die from old age, he¡¯d rather have a great fight before death.

    Zhang Ruochen realized Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s goal, so he didn¡¯t interfere. Instead, he retreated quickly. He prepared to work with Demonic Sound and fight quickly to steal the Merits Record Wall.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    In the distance, Sword Saint Dongliu, Xue Lingfeng, and Li Mu nced at Lord Lingquan and Sword Saint Jiuyou. Then they activated a shuttle-shaped Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon together.

    The three flew onto the shuttle cloud and fled 100 times faster than the speed of sound.

    The three escaped because they were too heavily hurt and had no other choice.

    However, the bigger reason was that they could see that continuing to fight with the eight first marquises was no doubt helping Zhang Ruochen steal the Merits Record Wall.

    They were smart. They wouldn¡¯t do things to help someone else.

    The Merits Record Wall falling into Lord Lingquan¡¯s hands was actually better than being in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Those three...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit helpless, but his eyes sharpened.

    After Sword Master Dongliu, Xue Lingfeng, and Li Mu escaped, no one continued to hold back the eight first marquises. They formed a circle and charged toward the Merits Record Wall.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, yourpanions have already run. Aren¡¯t you going to run?¡±

    Marquis Xiebaiughed loudly. In an instant, he was within 100 feet of Zhang Ruochen. The other seven first marquises clearly saw Zhang Ruochen as their top enemy and gathered toward him too.

    Zhang Ruochen was naturally happy to see this. As long as he could make all eight stay here, Demonic Sound should be able to steal the Merits Record Wall quickly.

    ¡°You think you can force me to run?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood in ce. He stepped on a tree branch and stood unmoving like an ancient tree.

    Marquise Qianyu was a Luosha female who cultivated the martial way. She wore a white feathered robe. de-like feathers flowed around her feet, transforming into a flood of feathers.

    When the feathers flew, they nged like swords.

    ¡°Sword Master Dongliu, Xue Lingfeng, and Li Mu are three top figures and they¡¯re still no match for us,¡± Marquise Qianyu said. ¡°You think you canst for 15 minutes by yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tten him in the span of three breaths,¡± Marquis Xueyu said.

    The eight first marquises circted their Holy Qi at the same time. Some cast spells while others activated their weapons.

    However, Zhang Ruochen acted before them. His first attack target was the strongest of the eight¡ªMarquis Xiebai.

    ¡°So fast.¡±

    Marquis Xiebai only felt a figure sh and Zhang Ruochen was already within five feet of him. The heavy ck sword in his hands came down with thunderous wind.

    Marquis Xiebai could only push up the shield made out of Supreme Saint bones to stop the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Thud!

    It felt like a metal mountain had crashed into the shield. His fingers were almost broken and his body flew back uncontrobly.

    After that strike, Zhang Ruochen peered behind him.

    He saw that Marquis Xueyu had alreadye within 20 feet of him to help Marquis Xiebai.

    ¡°That¡¯s the distance.¡±

    The time prints around Zhang Ruochen all started shaking. They gathered toward him like specks of light.

    ¡°Zi Sword.¡±

    This was the third level of the time sword technique. It was one of the Twelve Hours Sword Technique.

    At that moment, time stopped.

    Zhang Ruochen attacked. Marquis Xueyu was stabbed through by the Ancient Abyss Sword before he could react. At the same time, Divine Fire Jingmie poured out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. It rushed into Marquis Xueyu¡¯s body along the de.

    ¡°Ah... Is this the time sword technique...¡±

    Marquis Xueyu¡¯s face twisted and he yelled.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer. What was the point in talking to a dead person?

    Boom.

    Sword Qi flew out of the Abyss Ancient Sword and tore apart Marquis Xueyu¡¯s body.

    A momentter, the fragments were burned to dust by the Divine Fire Jingmie.

    A first marquis¡¯ vitality was indeed strong, but no matter how strong, they were all dead when faced with Divine Fire Jingmie.

    The remaining seven first marquises all gasped, clearly intimidated by the time sword technique.

    They were all first marquises. Marquis Xueyu¡¯s end might be their end as well. The time sword technique and Divine Fire Jingmie were too terrifying. How could they block it without the divine patterns?

    COMMENT

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the middle of the seven first marquises. ¡°Who would like to die next?¡± he said indifferently.

    Marquis Xiebai¡¯s eyes were serious but stillposed. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. Even the time sword technique requires time to perform. The Divine Fire Jingmie isn¡¯tpletely unstoppable either. Earlier, didn¡¯t Marquis Chengxuan survive the Divine Fire Jingmie? We seven first marquises...perform one attack each and we¡¯ll kill him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Buddha¡¯s sarira. Activating its origin power, he struck it at Marquis Xiebai.

    Marquis Xiebai¡¯s hands pressed on the Supreme Saint bone shield and activated a shred of Supreme Saint power. Next, the projection of a Supreme Saint rushed out.

    Kaboom.

    The sarira shattered the projection and crashed into the Supreme Saint bone shield. Marquis Xiebai was sent flying. This time, he spat out blood and bloody cracks appeared on his arms.

    The other six first marquises all attacked with spells and weapons, besieging Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was very decisive. Ignoring the six first marquises, he transformed into a streak of light and attacked Marquis Xiebai with Sword Seven.

    Boom!

    After this collision, the Supreme Saint bone shield flew out of Marquis Xiebai¡¯s hands. His arms were practically disabled.

    Marquis Xiebai was terrified. Unable to care about anything else, he used an escape technique and fled twice as fast as usual. He just wanted to get as far away from Zhang Ruochen as possible.

    ¡°Wu Sword.¡±

    Before he could reach 20 feet away, time stopped again.

    Poof.

    Sword light passed through Marquis Xiebai¡¯s back, leaving a basin-sized hole. Slivers of Divine Fire Jingmie spread out from the edges of the hole, burning Marquis Xiebai¡¯s body.

    Enduring the great pain, Marquis Xiebai yelled, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will die with you!¡±

    Boom.

    Just as Marquis Xiebai was going to deactivate his saintly source, Zhang Ruochen attacked with another time sword technique. He stabbed Marquis Xiebai¡¯s Sea of Qi sooner and the saintly source flew out of the body.

    Yet another first marquis had fallen.

 Chapter 1506 - Jiuyou Became A Saint King

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Jiuyou Became A Saint King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Sword Master Dongliu, Xue Lingfeng, and Li Mu were standing at the periphery of Pluto Winter Cold Ocean, and they were all dazed by the fight.

    Li Mu said, ¡°He¡¯s killed four first marquises. Those first marquises are so unlucky to encounter Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Li Mu was one of the top three great beings in Tianmu Field. However, he only managed to severely injure two first marquises. He¡¯d never killed a first marquis yet.

    For one thing, first marquises were very powerful, and they even had the ability to survive first-step saint kings.

    For the other, first marquises were very sturdy. Unless their lower abdomen was pierced through, or their saint sources were taken away, or their bodies were crushed into pieces, they could still survive.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen had Sword Technique of Time and Divine Fire Jingmie, so those first marquises couldn¡¯t escape him at all, and besides, their life forces couldn¡¯t be more fragile when it came to Divine Fire Jingmie.

    Sword Master Dongliu said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen would never use Sword Technique of Time easily. When he performs it, it¡¯s the time for him to kill his enemy.

    Xue Lingfeng said, ¡°Perhaps he worries that his enemies might find a way to deal with it if he performs it too often. There¡¯re many restrictions when ites to Sword Technique of Time. Dongliu, you¡¯re the only one who fought Sword Technique of Time twice and survived, and you¡¯re one of the best sword warriors among your peers. Do you have any methods to counteract Sword Technique of Time?¡±

    Sword Master Dongliu said, ¡°Perhaps there¡¯re some ways to counteract it, but Zhang Ruochen never performs Sword Technique of Time when you¡¯re prepared. He¡¯ll do it when you¡¯re nervous so that he can kill you with one strike.

    ¡°Which means unless you¡¯re way more powerful than Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ll still be killed even if you know how to crack Sword Technique of Time.¡±

    Sword Master Dongliu left out something, which was that the reason he survived Technique of Time both times was that Zhang Ruochen had spared his life on purpose. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been dead.

    However, Sword Master Dongliu didn¡¯t understand why Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t choose to kill him.

    Perhaps it was because there weren¡¯t any real grudges between the two of them.

    Even if they fought against each other multiple times, it was because they came from two different fields and had to fight for their mother fields.

    Or because Zhang Ruochen spared his life to deal with Luosha great beings.

    ¡°We¡¯ll only stand a chance of getting the Merits Record Wall if our power gets back to the pinnacle level.¡±

    Sword Master Dongliu, Xue Lingfeng, and Li Mu stopped talking. Instead, they swallowed healing pills and tried to heal themselves.

    Zhang Ruochen had killed Marquis Blood Rain and Marquis Xiebai, which intimidated the other six first marquises, forcing Marquis Chengxuan and Marquis Xianling to join the fight again.

    Everyone who could be a first marquis was incredible. They all realized what Zhang Ruochen was really aiming for, so they all gathered together toward the Merits Record Wall.

    Demonic Sound suppressed two first marquises by herself and severely injured one of them.

    However, those two first marquises were strong enough to prevent Demonic Sound from getting the Merits Records Wall.

    Zhang Ruochen got to the Merits Record Wall before the first marquises did and wielded Divine Fire Jingmie.

    The Divine Fire Jingmie formed a fiery cloud.

    One of the first marquis was shocked seeing the blue fiery cloud dashing toward him. He still remembered how the other first marquises were burned to death.

    He immediately tried to dodge it.

    Whoosh!

    A trace of ck sword light pierced through the forehead of that first marquis, and suddenly, half of his head was crushed.

    At the next moment, Zhang Ruochen stepped on his shoulders andnded on top of the Merits Record Wall.

    Bong!

    That first marquis fell into Pluto Winter Cold Ocean. No one could tell whether he survived it or not.

    Marquis Chengxuan, Marquis Xianling and the other marquises saw it when they arrived.

    ¡°Marquis Juqing!¡±

    Marquis Thousand Feather yelled and mobilized all his feathers, which went into Pluto Ice Cold Ocean, trying to save Marquis Juqing.

    Although Marquis Juqing¡¯s head was crushed by Zhang Ruochen, Marquis Thousand Feather knew that his lower abdomen wasn¡¯t in his head.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arms, and a cluster of golden light flew out.

    That was the Buddha sarira.

    Bang Bang!

    Those feathers were all crushed into ashes by the sarira.

    ¡°Careful! Zhang Ruochen wants to use Marquis Juqing as bait to lure us there.¡±

    Other first marquises wielded their saint weapons, shing with the Buddha Emperor sarira to save Marquis Thousand Feather.

    Zhang Ruochen took back his Buddha Emperor sarira and held it in his hand, ncing at all the first marquises.

    Whoosh!

    Demonic Sound flew toward Zhang Ruochen andnded behind him, staring at them with a smile.

    It seemed that they were being encircled. However, the nine first marquises who were encircling them looked more solemn.

    Zhang Ruochen had already killed four first marquises and knocked a fifth one into the ocean. They were all scared by that.

    Zhang Ruochen fought almost ten first marquises by himself, yet nobody could even touch him. Nobody would believe this.

    Those first marquises all thought they could crush Zhang Ruochen, yet they found out that the enemy was way stronger than they¡¯d thought.

    Lord Lingquan was furious seeing that. He yelled, ¡°Useless. He¡¯s nothing but a human true saint, and you can¡¯t even fight against him? How did you be first marquises in the first ce?¡±

    Just when Lord Lingquan wanted to go fight Zhang Ruochen himself, he was stopped by Sword Saint Jiuyou.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou was severely injured after fighting Lord Lingquan for such a long time. He was bleeding like hell, and his bones cracked, yet he was still as vigorous as before.

    ¡°Damn you. Hunshi Six-Killing Fist, Heavenly Kill.¡±

    Lord Lingquan was furious. If it weren¡¯t for Sword Saint Jiuyou, Zhang Ruochen would¡¯ve never killed two first marquises.

    ¡®Heavenly Kill¡¯ was the most powerful move of Hunshi Six-Killing Fist, which mobilized all the fist rules in Lord Lingquan¡¯s body. Even the saint Qi in heaven and earth gathered toward him.

    Boom!

    Lord Lingquan performed a fist technique, and the fist force shook the ocean and the sky.

    Even Zhang Ruochen, Demonic Sound, and the nine first marquises couldn¡¯t help looking at the fist force, as they felt that it was almost touching him.

    They couldn¡¯t even imagine the pressure Sword Saint Jiuyou was going through as he fought Lord Lingquan.

    ¡°Heavenly Kill is the head of Six Killings, and it has the power of a middle-ss saint spell. Perhaps Lord Lingquan can kill me with one strike.¡± Marquis Qianyu admired him.

    Any girl would admire someone like Lord Lingquan, who was invincible on the battlefield.

    ¡°That fist...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked solemn, as he was sure that Sword Saint Jiuyou wasn¡¯t able to ward it off.

    Was he going to die?

    As for Sword Saint Jiuyou, it seemed that he didn¡¯t know he was going to die soon. He went manic and yelled, ¡°Haha! Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou flew along the ocean, and there were nine saint swords with sword way forces that made the water tumble.

    His body and the nine swords merged together, flying toward Lord Lingquan.

    Every time he yelled ¡®kill,¡¯ his force would grow stronger.

    When he yelled ¡®kill¡¯ the ninth time, Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s body made a huge cracking sound, and his speed and forces surged.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Now it¡¯s getting interesting.¡±

    Bang!

    Lord Lingquan performed Heavenly Killing Fist Print, yet it was pierced through instantly by Sword Saint Jiuyou.

    ¡°He¡¯s made a breakthrough?¡±

    Lord Lingquan immediately spread his arms and activated the formation godly print on his back.

    Whoosh!

    The circr formation mark rushed out of Lord Lingquan¡¯s chest and hit the Sword Way Xuangang wielded by Sword Saint Jiuyou.

    Bang!

    Lord Lingquan bounced to more than twenty miles away. Even with the protection of the formation, his blood Qi was still knocked to chaos while his organs hurt.

    He was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be able to ward it off without the formation.

    All the nine first marquises surrounding the Merits Record Wall were all shocked that the human elder became a saint king during the battle.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Lord Lingquan gave an order and rushed to the Xuanwu Shell, riding it toward the Phoenix Nest.

    The other nine first marquises all realized that Sword Saint Jiuyou, who had be a saint king, wasn¡¯t someone they could match, so they all rushed onto the Xuanwu Shell toward the Phoenix Nest with Lord Lingquan.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t even want their purple godly mountain?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, but after shooting a nce at Sword Saint Jiuyou, he suddenly had some ominous presentiment, so he immediately rushed toward the Merits Record Wall with Demonic Sound.

    ¡°Leave the Merits Record Wall behind.¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou took the purple godly mountain and chased Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1507 - The Sound Of Time

    <h4>Chapter 1507: The Sound Of Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen had already destroyed the spatial formation around the Phoenix Nest, so the space wasn¡¯t as weak as before. Instead, because Supreme Saints had cultivated here before, the space was extraordinarily stable.

    The Phoenix Nest was probably the location with the most stable space in the entire Zuling Field.

    Lord Lingquan and the nine first marquises ran in a hurry. Not only did they not take away the divine purple mountain, they didn¡¯t even save Marquis Juqing who¡¯d fallen into the Thousand-year Nether Winter Snow, leaving him to his own devices.

    They stood on the Xuanwu shell. After entering the seven-colored light area, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision was obstructed. He couldn¡¯t see them clearly anymore.

    The seven-colored light shining from the Phoenix Nest was three miles long and very misty. It looked beautiful from afar.

    Zhang Ruochen arrived three miles away from the Phoenix Nest. Looking up, he saw that this nest was actually taller than a mountain. The seven-colored light that shone from it was condensed and a shred of Supreme Saint power actually radiated from the light.

    The Ice Fire Phoenix¡¯s nest is definitely extraordinary, Zhang Ruochen thought. I¡¯m afraid there is great danger inside.

    Princess Luosha was extremely powerful, but after going in for so long, she still hadn¡¯te out. This was enough to show that both the inheritance of the Ice Fire Phoenix and Godly Star Soul were extremely hard to find. One might even run into a death trial.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and filled it with Thousand-year Nether Winter Snow. Then he charged into the seven-colored light.

    A bit of the Thousand-year Nether Winter Snow could freeze a first marquis, slowing their cirction of Evil Sha Qi. If he poured out this cauldron without warning, probably even someone like Lord Lingquan would be weakened for a while.

    Using the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron to carry Thousand-year Nether Winter Snow was indeed over the top, but he had no other way.

    Qing Mo¡¯s divine relic made all the Saints of Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field jealous, leading to fiercepetition. It was evident that treasures like divine relics were very valuable in other fields.

    The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron was even more precious than Qing Mo¡¯s silver kitchen knife. If it was exposed, Zhang Ruochen would definitely gain even more enemies.

    After all, the cultivators of the Heaven World could all see the battle in Zuling Field through the projection. Anything rted to gods would even tempt Supreme Saints in the Heaven World.

    Plus, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, his power after using the Buddha¡¯s sarira might not be much weaker than when using the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    Thus, he wouldn¡¯t reveal this trump card unless there was no other choice.

    After entering the seven-colored light zone, Zhang Ruochen wanted to put the Merits Record Wall underfoot into his spatial ring. He discovered that the divine light from the wall actually resisted the spatial ring. He couldn¡¯t put it in.

    Then he tried using the Mercury Gourd and Time and Space Crystal, but he failed both times.

    ¡°A god¡¯s tactics are indeed powerful. It seems like I can¡¯t destroy the Merits Record Wall even if I rip apart the space. I¡¯ll have to bring it along no matter where I go now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged, feeling helpless.

    The Merits Record Wall was 33 feet tall and very big, like a small mountain. It would be difficult to cover their traces when traveling with it.

    Demonic Sound¡¯s eyes turned to the Phoenix Nest before them.

    The huge nest, more than 10,000 meters long, was made out of seven-colored vines. These vines didn¡¯t seem to be wood. They shone with colorful light as if made out of metal.

    Some of the vines were as thin as hair and floated on the water. Others were shockingly thick¡ªmore than ten meters wide.

    Zhang Ruochen was also attracted. He sensed strong wood elemental Qi radiating from the vines. Clearly, the seven-colored vines weren¡¯t ordinary items.

    ¡°Honghua Vines,¡± Demonic Sound said.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t as knowledgeable in the nt world as Demonic Sound. Feeling curious, he asked, ¡°What are Honghua Vines?¡±

    ¡°In legends,¡± Demonic Sound said, ¡°after a Saint Monk with high cultivation passed away, a strange rainbow phenomenon would appear. Thend of the death would also turn into seven-colored dirt. A being had once seen a seven-colored vine on a rainbow. The branches of the vine spread across the entire star, shining with saintly seven-colored light. After that, the legend of Honghua Vines was created. Honghua means ¡®rainbow.¡¯¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Phoenix Nest before him. ¡°A Saint Monk dies, Honghua Vines are born. Death and life happen simultaneously on the rainbownd. Is this a continuation of life?¡±

    Demonic Sound shook her head. ¡°No one knows... However, Honghua Vines are treasures too. A three-foot-long vine as thick as your finger would cost at least ten saint stones to buy. As for the price in the Heaven World, I wouldn¡¯t know. It should be rare, so it wouldn¡¯t be cheap.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised and asked, ¡°What are Honghua Vines used for that they can be sold for such a high price?¡±

    ¡°The fragrance after burning them can help cultivators study the Rules of Saintly Way.¡±

    ¡°A Supreme Saint phoenix¡¯s nest is indeed filled with treasures. There are many Honghua Vines here. We must take some.¡±

    Golden dragon wings rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and he flew up to take some of the Honghua Vines from the nest. But when his fingers were still a few meters away, strange formation runes actually appeared on the vines.

    Thud!

    As if attacked by thunder, Zhang Ruochen was forced to fly back. Hended back on the Merits Record Wall.

    Even with his boxing glove, his fingers still stung. However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel depressed. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s not that easy,¡± he murmured to himself.

    ¡°Are the formation runes carved on the vines powerful?¡± Demonic Sound asked.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s made by a Supreme Saint. How can it not be powerful?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s knowledge in formations wasn¡¯t as strong as Princess Luosha, so he didn¡¯t dare to make boastful ims. No matter how low the Ice Fire Phoenix¡¯s attainment in formations were, it could still easily crush Saints.

    After investigating, Zhang Ruochen discovered nine entrances to the Phoenix Nest. They were in different directions.

    The nine entrances were all open and one coulde and go at will.

    Zhang Ruochen chose the biggest entrance for no reason other than it was the only one big enough for the Merits Record Wall.

    Zhang Ruochen explored in the front while Demonic Sound followed behind. She used a vine to drag the Merits Record Wall.

    There was a seven-colored world inside the Phoenix Nest. The Saintly Qi here was very strong. The inside was muchrger than it appeared. Zhang Ruochen and Demonic Sound walked for a dozen miles without running into or seeing anything. It was very strange.

    ¡°Is the Phoenix Nest really only 10,000 meters long?¡± Demonic Sound couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Zhang Ruochen was very calm. ¡°The Ice Fire Phoenix was very advanced in time and spatial way. Its nest is a spatial formation. It used the formation to create a space. Ha, it¡¯s this tactic again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already seen this tactic in the outermost 33 saint mountains. The Ice Fire Phoenix had used a saint jade to create one ck and one white world. He and Princess Luosha had almost gotten stuck inside forever.

    The Phoenix Nest¡¯s space was even more advanced and steady. If it continued to evolve, it could be a small world.

    Of course, the current seven-colored space here was still iplete and had many ws. Life couldn¡¯t develop here.

    After walking around 500 miles, Zhang Ruochen suddenly stopped. He picked up a 1.3-foot-long Honghua Vine. The formation runes had already been wiped.

    Eyes narrowing, he looked around. ¡°Princess Luosha must¡¯ve left this Honghua Vine here.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Demonic Sound asked.

    ¡°Only she is advanced enough in formations to damage the formation runes in the nest. If I¡¯m not wrong, she should¡¯ve taken a lot of Honghua Vines.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen collected the vine. Then he took out the Abyss Ancient Sword and forged on cautiously.

    After another 100 miles, he heard water.

    How could the Phoenix Nest have water?

    Could it be the sound of the Nether Winter Sea outside?

    It didn¡¯t sound like seawater to Zhang Ruochen. It was more like a creek, so he sped up and walked forward.

    Finding the source of the water sound, Zhang Ruochen had an incredulous expression. Heughed out loud. ¡°How can this be?¡±

    A crude circr stone, like a giant millstone,y nted on a tall tform.

    The center of the ¡°millstone¡± had a crude stone stick. It was like a primitive stone tool that had been passed down for generations.

    The sound of a creek came from the stick and ¡°millstone.¡± It was very strange.

    Demonic Sound caught up from behind. Seeing this scene, she opened her red lips in disbelief. ¡°The sound of wateres from the stone. The sound is so clear too. This is impossible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shone with intelligent light. ¡°It might not be the sound of water,¡± he said meaningfully. ¡°It may be the sound of time.¡±

    ¡°Time has a sound too?¡±

    Demonic Sound thought that Zhang Ruochen must be crazy. How could time have sound?

    ¡°Time is like water, flowing constantly. We are in the water and can only go with the flow to the future. We are in the present, but we don¡¯t know that the present is the future of the past.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at the ¡°millstone.¡±¡±Do you know about sundials?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Demonic Sound said. ¡°Sundials are a tool to calcte time from some human civilizations. It uses the direction of the sun¡¯s shadow to calcte time and divide it into hours. Do you think this is a sundial...It looks like it, but it¡¯s too crude.¡±

    Demonic Sound stared closely. She discovered that the circr ¡°millstone¡± indeed had some ancient words and tick marks. However, because too much time had passed, the patterns were very blurry. One wouldn¡¯t catch them without looking closely.

    Zhang Ruochen held his chin and murmured to himself, ¡°I think it¡¯s a time treasure.¡±

    He¡¯d seen many spatial treasures, but he only had a few time treasures. However, even the power contained in a time treasure could only change the flow of time inside.

    It was his first time seeing a pure time treasure.

 Chapter 1508 - Absolute Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1508: Absolute Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Time valuable?¡±

    Demonic Sound¡¯s eyes gleamed, and she couldn¡¯t help walking toward it.

    It was a legendary time valuable. Everyone wanted to obtain it.

    Zhang Ruochen held her and said, ¡°Stop walking forward. The flow of time must be very quick here, which is why we can hear the water-flowing sound. Don¡¯t you remember many monks were killed by the time formation when we were fighting for the Merits Record Wall?¡±

    Demonic Sound was dazed. She stopped and asked, ¡°Is there time formation around here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his heavenly eyes, and he saw the time marks around the sundial, and all the time marks were still very active.

    The power of time here was more terrific than the time formation.

    Zhang Ruochen and Demonic Sound might¡¯ve aged to death before they could even get close to the sundial.

    ¡°Anywhere less twelve hundred feet away from the sundial is forbidden to us,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Demonic Sound said, ¡°You also practice time way, my lord. Even you can¡¯t suppress the power of time here? That sundial is obviously an incredible ancient weapon. If you¡¯re not getting it, you might regret it forever.¡±

    There was no way Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to get the sundial.

    However, he knew much better than Demonic Sound how terrifying the sundial was, so he couldn¡¯t be more intimidated by it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully stepped forward and stopped when he was only twelve hundred feet away from the sundial.

    After he took another step forward, time mark spots flew out of the sundial.

    Every time mark spot could strip a creature of more than ten years of their lives, and if someone was hit by a great many spots, he or she might age to death immediately.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen performed Sword Technique of Time to knock the time mark light spots away, however, those light spots kepting at him, and he couldn¡¯t ward all of them off.

    After five seconds, Zhang Ruochen was hit by three time mark light spots, losing fifty years of his life.

    Zhang Ruochen had to retreat. He said, ¡°Impressive, this is impressive. The third-level power of Sword Technique of Time is nothingpared to the sundial. I¡¯ll only stand a chance if I can finish refining the fourth level, Zhoutian Sword Technique.¡±

    Zhoutian Sword Technique was way more intricate than Twelve Hours Sword Technique. It¡¯d take him forever to finish practicing it.

    It wasn¡¯t possible for him to take the sundial away.

    However, this was the best ce for him toprehend the time way. Perhaps he could seize this chance to refine time rules so that he could be an absolute saint.

    Zhang Ruochen gave Demonic Sound an instruction, asking her to guard him. And then, he walked to only twelve hundred feet away from the sundial, sat down, and listened to the flow of time.

    The flow of time contained time way, and it wasn¡¯t every day that he could hear it.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen seemed to have recalled something. He took out a Honghua Vine that was six inches long from his space ring and put it on the ground. Suddenly, a ball of mes showed up around his fingers.

    ¡°Can Red Flower Vine really help monksprehend saintly way rules?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was also curious, so he wanted to seize this chance to try it.

    The Honghua Vine looked like a seven-color diffuser, and it gave out very dim fragrance, permeating the space.

    Zhang Ruochen became much more shrewd when he inhaled that as the flow of the water stream was clearer to him. He could better distinguish the norms and meters of the sound.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed helpful. My senses andprehension were both improved. It¡¯s an incredible object indeed.¡± Zhang Ruochen was pleased.

    However, the Honghua Vine was an assistive object after all. He needed toprehend time way himself.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and listened to the sound closely. Soon, he reached the mysterious realm.

    It seemed that he was sitting at the top of the stream, and the water was flowing under him. He then reached out his hand and tried to carry the water, yet the water flowed through his palm.

    There seemed to be tens of millions of holes on his palm, and there was no way he could carry the water.

    ¡°Is that time? I can¡¯t even capture it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped trying to catch the time. He concentrated on listening to the sound of water and feeling the melodies of the water as if he had merged with the stream.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly woke up, and he found that he had sunk into the brook almostpletely.

    But then, he rejoiced.

    ¡°I understand now. I need to merge with time first if I want to control it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept sinking, and the water drowned his mouth, his nose, and then his ears, eyes, and forehead...

    The time mark light spots around the sundial echoed with the power around Zhang Ruochen, flying toward him.

    Those light spots flew into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead and into his lower abdomen, integrating with the time rule in Heaven Pass River.

    The time rule became more and more solid, giving out zing light.

    After merging with sixty-three time mark light spots, the time rule finally evolved, reaching ¡®absolute and true¡¯ level.

    Bang!

    A rumbling sound came out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    The saint Qi flowed several times faster in his meridians and saint meridians, absorbing the heaven and earth saint Qi around him. The saint Qi in the seven-colored saint Qi kept rushing into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead like water.

    ¡°Congrattions on bing an absolute saint, my lord. Nobody can rival you in the Merits Battle anymore.¡± Demonic Sound congratted Zhang Ruochen, making a bow.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and spread his arms, and then, saintly way rules gushed out of his body, and behind him formed a golden phantom which was thousands of feet tall.

    It was the Absolute and True Phantom.

    Triggering Absolute and True Phantom meant that he could trigger the rules of heaven and earth, and he was able to mobilize part of the power of the heaven and earth.

    ¡°Absolute and True Phantom is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pushed his hands forward, and then, the space made a cracking sound.

    After unting it for a while, Zhang Ruochen put back his Absolute and True Phantom.

    ¡°My life expectancy grows a thousand years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had strong enough mind power to deduce his life expectancy. Because of his sanctified body and God¡¯s destiny, Zhang Ruochen knew that his life expectancy was way higher than normal saints, as he could live for more than a thousand years.

    But now, he figured that he could live for more than two thousand years.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, even ninth-step saint kings would find it impossible to live for two thousand years.

    In Heaven World, the refining environment was way better than that of Kunlun¡¯s Field, however, human saints still found it very difficult to live past one thousand years. Only seventh-step saint kings and those who were stronger could live for two thousand years.

    Which meant his life expectancy was only second to supreme saints even if his cultivation never advanced.

    ¡°How?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recalled and looked to the sundial in the distance.

    ¡°Lots of time mark light spots spread out of the sundial when I became an absolute saint, and they went into my lower abdomen. Could that sundial both sh and improve the life expectancy of a monk?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was astounded.

    A time valuable like that was incredible.

    If he managed to understand how it worked, then he could increase his life expectancy any time and be immortal.

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the sundial again, but he was hit by several time mark light spots the second he was less than twelve hundred feet away from.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. That sundial is just bizarre.¡±

    Even if Zhang Ruochen could live for two thousand years, he would still age to death immediately if he tried to get the sundial by force.

    Zhang Ruochen tried several times, but they all ended in failure, and he lost two hundred years of life.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go on my time way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and took Demonic Sound away. Looking for the Ice and Fire Phoenix and God¡¯s Starry Soul was the important thing.

    He woulde back for the sundial if he still had time after seizing those two.

    The seven-colored space in the Phoenix Nest was enormous, so it¡¯d take him a long time to find the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix. Perhaps Mu Lingxi could have better senses given her Ice Phoenix Ancient Saint Body.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Monument Shield and let Mu Lingxi out of the space crystal.

    Mu Lingxi had been refining in the time and space crystal the entire time, and she had be an absolute saint.

    Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t have the restraints from time rules and space rules like Zhang Ruochen, and she experienced a faster flow of time in the crystal and enjoyed the help of valuables like Ice Phoenix Saint Marrow, so it was very easy for her to be an absolute saint.

    ¡°Is this the Phoenix Nest?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Mu Lingxi learned about what had happened from Zhang Ruochen and the special environment in the Phoenix Nest. She nodded and said, ¡°Let me have a try.¡±

    Mu Lingxi closed her eyes, mobilized her saint Qi, and then a gleaming phoenix mark showed up on her forehead.

    Suddenly, the temperature around them dropped sharply.

    Whoosh!

    A giant phantom of an Ice Phoenix rushed out of Mu Lingxi¡¯s back, and it looked exactly like a real phoenix. Its feathers were gleaming, and its wings looked like two colorful clouds.

    That was Mu Lingxi¡¯s Absolute and True Shadow which contained the saintly way rules of the phoenix race.

    The phantom of the Ice Phoenix flew in a certain direction.

    Mu Lingxi opened her eyes, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve sensed something. Let¡¯s go that way.¡±

 Chapter 1509 - Location Of Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Location Of Inheritance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After the wings of the Ice Phoenix opened, they were more than 300 meters long. It could fly 300 miles with each p of its wings.

    The Ice Phoenix Saint Body isparable to the True Dragon Body, Zhang Ruochen thought. It¡¯s only slightly weaker than the True God Body. The phoenix race is also known for speed. With Lingxi¡¯s current speed, she can escape even if she meets a first step Saint King.

    They chased after the Ice Phoenix¡¯s projection for a long time.

    Gradually, thick Honghua Vines appeared before them. They interwove in the air, both like seven-colored trees and like a colorful.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting stronger,¡± Mu Lingxi said. ¡°We must be close to the Ice Fire Phoenix¡¯snd of inheritance.¡±

    Suddenly...

    Whoosh!

    A ball of fire rushed out of the Honghua Vines, hitting the Ice Phoenix projection in the air.

    The phoenix cried out and fell from the sky with a thud.

    The light shining from the projection had dimmed quite a lot.

    Because her True Shadow was attacked, Mu Lingxi felt like her Blood Qi couldn¡¯t flow smoothly. She couldn¡¯t steady herself and her delicate frame kept retreating. Just then, a warm yetrge palm pressed onto her back. A whirlpool of Qi formed, helping to resolve the pressure that she was bearing.

    Mu Lingxi looked back. She happened to see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s handsome face and sharp gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    A resilient and confident voice came out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth.

    The fire didn¡¯t scatter. Instead, it rushed down.

    It was a saint bird with three heads. However, its mes were too shocking, so it looked like a ball of fire.

    Zhang Ruochen stared coldly at the bird. He formed a palm print with his right hand and hit it out.

    A dragon flew out of his palm and crashed into the ming bird. Then the two shattered at the same time into a rain of fire.

    Demonic Sound was also shocked. ¡°Is that a saint bird or a fireball?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a picture drawn by some old man,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Mu Lingxi collected the True Shadow back into her body. She guessed who the old man was and her small lips curled into a vague smile.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I am the grandmaster of the Art Way. You better be respectful.¡±

    A robed elder walked out of the seven-colored Honghua Vines.

    The man held a bronze brush and a hard expression. His eyes gleamed spiritedly and he had an arrogant aura.

    It was none other than Chu Siyuan.

    ¡°Grandmaster of the Art Way?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Sir Chrysanthemum, did you be arrogant after reaching the Saint King Realm?¡±

    Hearing ¡°Sir Chrysanthemum,¡± veins bulged on Chu Siyuan¡¯s old face. Strong Spiritual Power poured out of him and gathered toward the bronze brush.

    There were only three Spiritual Power cultivators in the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field who could reach the Saint King Realm. Thus, he felt that it was normal and reasonable to call himself a grandmaster.

    With his current attainment in Spiritual Power and Art Way, did he not qualify for this title?

    He was actually mocked by a junior and called him something that he hated. How could he bear this?

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m arrogant? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today.¡±

    Chu Siyuan¡¯s bronze brush was like a spiritual snake. He waved it quickly in his hands and drew abstruse patterns in the air.

    Whoosh!

    At almost the same time, Zhang Ruochen appeared before Chu Siyuan. Holding the Abyss Ancient Sword, he pointed it at Chu Siyuan¡¯s forehead. It gleamed with sword light.

    So fast! Chu Siyuan thought in rm. At the same time, his brush was stopped. He didn¡¯t continue drawing.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the ck sword in his hands. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the grandmaster of the Art Way. Even if your Spiritual Power is twice as strong, I can still kill you with one strike if you¡¯re within 30 feet.¡±

    There was no fear in Chi Siyuan¡¯s eyes. His expression was still cold, as if daring Zhang Ruochen to kill him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qiu Yu?¡±

    ¡°He ran!¡± Chu Siyuan said.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°He was hurt. How could you not stop him with your cultivation?¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to kill that traitor who sided with the Luosha Race? But unfortunately, he really did escape.¡± Thinking of what had happened, Chu Siyuan was frustrated. ¡°I chased him all the way into the Phoenix Nest, but something strange happened.¡±

    ¡°What strange thing?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°A parasol tree leaf took him away,¡± Chu Siyuan said. ¡°The leaf flew extremely quickly. I used all my might but couldn¡¯t catch up.¡±

    Mu Lingxi blinked andughed out loud. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re making this up?¡±

    Chu Siyuan was irritated. ¡°I am a Confucius Way grandmaster and act justly. I¡¯ve never told a lie in my life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that stubborn Chu Siyuan saw his reputation as more important than his life. He wouldn¡¯t lie.

    Was Qiu Yu really saved by a leaf?

    Eight beautiful figures walked out from behind Chu Siyuan. Each one was beautiful and they had different auras. They were like eight goddesses.

    The Saint Lady, Qing Mo, Goddess Siming...

    Other than Martial Saint Cann, the other eight Heavenly Maidens were all here.

    ¡°In Zuling Field, two Supreme Saints have a close rtionship with the Ice and Fire Phoenix,¡± the Saint Lady said. ¡°Supreme Saint Wujin and The Qiao Ancestor. In legends, The Qiao Ancestor was a parasol tree. The Phoenix Nest is located on the tree.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put the sword away from Chu Siyuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°But there is no parasol tree near the Phoenix Nest.¡±

    ¡°This can only mean that the tree died and only a remnant of its consciousness remains. The remnant sensed Qiu Yu¡¯s aura and had a tree take him away to ept The Qiao Ancestor¡¯s inheritance.¡± The Saint Lady was analyzing the situation, but she sounded sure.

    The guess she was suggesting was the only one possible now.

    Zhang Ruochen looked behind Chu Siyuan and the eight Heavenly Maidens. ¡°Wan Cann is getting the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± the Saint Lady said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Mu Lingxi¡¯s little hand and strode toward the Honghua Vines.

    Chu Siyuan and the other Heavenly Maidens rushed over, stopping Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What are you doing? We found the Ice and Fire Phoenix inheritance first. Do you want to steal it?¡± Goddess Siming¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Yes, so what?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped down and strong saintly might erupted. From a dozen meters away, it forced Goddess Siming back.

    The other Heavenly Maidens and Chu Siyuan were gathering power to attack, but the Saint Lady stopped them.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen holding Mu Lingxi¡¯s hands tightly, her heart jumped. She felt ineffable envy and bitterness.

    However, it only shed past her eyes. No emotions appeared on her face.

    She used Spiritual Power to send a message to Chu Siyuan and the Heavenly Maidens. ¡°Let them go. We can¡¯t stop Zhang Ruochen. Plus, Sister Cann has the Fire Phoenix Body. She can only take part of the Ice and Fire Phoenix¡¯s inheritance. Mu Lingxi is the Ice Phoenix Body. She¡¯ll take the other part.¡±

    After saying this, the bitterness grew in her heart.

    Zhang Ruochen led Mu Lingxi through the Honghua Vines and arrived at the side of the Yin Yang Lake.

    Half of the water was Nether Winter Snow. The other half was Divine Fire Jingmie.

    A three-inch-tall glittering crystal hovered in the center. There was a palm-sized phoenix inside the crystal. It was formed by interwoven Rules of Saintly Way and the aura that it emanated formed great pressure. One had to feel reverent.

    That crystal was the saintly source of the Ice and Fire Phoenix.

    Martial Saint Cann stood to the east of the saintly source. Half of her body was underwater. That water was formed by Divine Fire Jingmie and was extremely hot.

    The fire had turned into liquid.

    Red ming wings sprouted from Martial Saint Cann¡¯s back. As she kept circting her technique, the liquid Divine Fire Jingmie slowly fused into her body.

    ¡°She can actually bear the burning of the Divine Fire Jingmie?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power to check and discovered something. Realization dawned in his eyes and heughed. ¡°I see.¡±

    The Divine Fire Jingmie at the side of theke wasn¡¯t pure. It had mixed with some Nether Winter Snow and they had countered each other, so it wasn¡¯t that hot or powerful. It was light blue.

    The closer one came to the phoenix¡¯s saintly source, the darker the water and stronger the Divine Fire Jingmie. The fire reached a terrifying level closest to the saintly source and the color was between blue and white.

    The other end of theke was the same.

    There was only Hundred-year Nether Winter Snow at the edge. Gradually, it turned into Thousand-year and Ten-thousand-year Nether Winter Snow. Closest to the saintly source, it turned into Extreme Nether Winter Snow.

    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous to get the Ice and Fire Phoenix inheritance,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Is there anything in the world that you can get for free? Danger and opportunity exist side by side.¡±

    Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t want to keep living under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s protection. She knew that this was her biggest chance. Even if she would die, she still had to try.

    A momentter, Mu Lingxi stepped into theke and stood at the edge. Hundred-year Nether Winter Snow surrounded her.

    Even Hundred-year Nether Winter Snow was piercingly cold. Mu Lingxi¡¯s delicate frame trembled, but she stood there adamantly instead of running back tond.

    As she performed a technique, brilliant phoenix wings unfurled from her back.

    Howe all the girls I know try so hard? They should be able to live more easily. Involuntarily, a few beautiful figures appeared in his mind and he grew thoughtful.

    But soon, he was shocked awake by nging swords. The thoughts were buried in his heart again.

    ¡°Master, someone wants to steal the Merits Record Wall...¡±

    Boom!

    Strong Sword Qi hit Demonic Sound, knocking her down. The vines that had wrapped around the Merits Record Wall were also cut apart, turning into splinters and dust.

 Chapter 1510 - Battle of Bet

    <h4>Chapter 1510: Battle of Bet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A ck shadow rushed toward the Merits Record Wall.

    ¡°Not that easy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released tremendous sword intent from his body, and he dashed toward that shadow like a trace of sword light.

    That shadow was already right beside the Merits Record Wall. He immediately withdrew his hand as he saw the sword light going against him.

    Wa!

    Hundreds of fierce sword Qi were formed in front of the palm print, forming sword rain.

    Boom!

    After a st, all the sword Qi crumbled.

    Zhang Ruochen and that ck shadow both took a couple steps back before they bnced themselves again. That ck shadow was Sword Saint Jiuyou.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t surprised to see Sword Saint Jiuyou. After all, he was the only sword warrior in Zuling Field that was able to defeat Demonic Sound with one strike.

    After bing a saint king, Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s life expectancy surged, and he looked a bit younger than before. His hair turned dark again while freckles disappeared. His face was also less wrinkled, which made him look like a fifty-year-old.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou was dazed that Zhang Ruochen managed to ward him off with one strike. ¡°How great it is that Xuanji managed to have an incredible disciple like you. I can¡¯tpare with him on that.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. My master is greater than you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou said, ¡°That only means he¡¯s luckier than me. Unfortunately, I¡¯m better at sword way than him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou belonged to ck Market while Sword Saint Xuanji belonged to Martial Market Bank. They¡¯d been mortal enemies against each other, and neither of them actually had prevailed, until the Sword Technique Conference.

    However, Sword Saint Xuanji was poisoned by Blood Poison of Pluto, so that battle shouldn¡¯t count, yet Sword Saint Jiuyou didn¡¯t know about that and still thought he was stronger than Sword Saint Xuanji.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou said, ¡°You¡¯re a proud disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji. I know you don¡¯t want to admit it, but I indeed defeated Xuanji during the conference. You can¡¯t possibly argue against that.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t defeat my master. He defeated himself,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sword Saint Jiuyou asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°My master was a soft guy in the past. He saved a child from the immortal vampire and cultivated him. Unfortunately, he was poisoned by his disciple right before the battle against you, otherwise, you couldn¡¯t have defeated my master that easily.¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou stayed silent for a while, then heughed. ¡°You just made the story up and med someone else for his defeat to defend your master¡¯s honor. It¡¯s such a cheap shot. I¡¯ve been alive for more than five hundred years, so I¡¯ve seen things like this many times. It doesn¡¯t matter what you say, because nothing¡¯s going to change the fact that I¡¯m better at sword way than Xuanji.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly looked cold and said, ¡°Do you dare ept my challenge since you¡¯re so confident?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? You want to restore your master¡¯s name?¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou loved to unt his power, but he was also a deep one. He said that because he wanted to anger Zhang Ruochen.

    When someone¡¯s mind was messed up, his power would also decline.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a kid who¡¯s not qualified to challenge me.¡± Sword Saint Jiuyou smiled and raise up his chin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the Merits Record Wall if you can defeat me.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gleamed fiercely as if he had to fight.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s eyes blinked, and he said, ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I swear it, in the name of my master.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give you a chance to defend your master¡¯s honor.¡± Sword Saint Jiuyou smiled.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou thought that he had angered Zhang Ruochen and made him panic as Zhang Ruochen was willing to offer the Merits Record Wall.

    However, the yer saw less clearly than the bystander.

    Saint Lady kept shaking her head and frowned. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen ispletely different now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t actually infuriated by Sword Saint Jiuyou. Instead, he had to resort to challenging Sword Saint Jiuyou using the Merits Record Wall as leverage.

    Chu Siyuan, Sword Saint Jiuyou and Nine Heavenly Maiden were all powerful beings.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou was almost undefeatable in closebat, and Chu Siyuan was extraordinary at distant battle and defense. As for the Nine Heavenly Maidens, they had lots of real treasures like Saint Book Ruzu, the Kitchen Knife of God of Food and the Godly Pce.

    These three powersbined were invincible in Zuling Field.

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed incredibly strong, yet it was almost impossible for him to defeat them all.

    And besides, Zhang Ruochen needed to take care of Mu Lingxi as well.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t worried about Chu Siyuan and the Nine Heavenly Maidens, but Sword Saint Jiuyou was from the Evil Way, which meant he would do anything to achieve his goal. If Sword Saint Jiuyou attacked Mu Lingxi during the fight, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t know whether he should save Mu Lingxi or protect the Merits Record Wall.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen had already made up a n to deal with Sword Saint Jiuyou the second he showed up.

    If he could take Sword Saint Jiuyou out of the picture, it would be much easier for him to deal with Chu Siyuan and the Nine Heavenly Maidens.

    Chu Siyuan then said, ¡°Let¡¯s seize the Merits Record Wall, then you guys can fight one-to-one.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew to the top of the Merits Record Wall and said, ¡°Senior Chu, you¡¯re the master of Painting Way, respect your reputation at least. Are you really going to team up to fight me? What if you lose?¡±

    Chu Siyuan was known for caring too much about his reputation, so this move would always work on him.

    Hearing what Zhang Ruochen said, Chu Siyuan blushed. He tried to trash talk back, but he suppressed it in the end.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou sneered and said, ¡°I think what Sect Leader Chu said makes sense. We should seize the Merits Record Wall first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say how magnificent your sword techniques are, Senior Jiuyou? Where did all your confidence go all of a sudden? You can get the Merits Record Wall if you can defeat me.¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou didn¡¯t know how to respond because he also valued his reputation. There was no reason for him to show hispromise in front of a disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou frowned and said, ¡°The Merits Record Wall is different. I¡¯m confident I can defeat you, but what if something idental happens? I don¡¯t want to drag Kunlun¡¯s Field down because of my recklessness.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you can definitely seize the Merits Record Wall if you team up?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Chu Siyuan said, after pondering for a while.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head. He took out a saint sword from his space ring and said, ¡°I originally wanted to spare your life, but now, I have to use my trump card to kill you all. To tell you the truth, there¡¯s a trace of godly power in this saint sword, and I¡¯m the only who can use it. Once I trigger it, nobody can stop it.¡±

    Chu Siyuan released a trace of mind power to inspect the saint sword, and he immediately retracted it after detecting the terrific force inside the sword. ¡°Are you bluffing, Zhang Ruochen? Based on the rules of the Saints Merits Battle,petitors are not allowed to carry weapons like this into Zuling Field.¡±

    The Saint Lady said, ¡°Every priest from the Shatuo Seven Fields is allowed to carry a godly spirits weapon. He wasn¡¯t bluffing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are you the priest of Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Saint Lady took out an heir stamp and said, ¡°The godly power of her majesty is inside this heir stamp.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed a familiar force in the heir stamp... And it was Huang Yanchen.

    It seemed that Huang Yanchen had indeed gone missing, otherwise Chi Yao wouldn¡¯t have given her heir stamp to the Saint Lady as a godly spirits weapon.

    Zhang Ruochen was dazed. He looked cold and said, ¡°If I use my godly spirits weapon to kill Jiuyou and Chu Siyuan, you can¡¯t stop me even if you have one too.¡±

    ¡°But I can kill you with it... Why do we have to do that to ourselves?¡± The Saint Lady squeezed that sentence out with her eyes closed.

    They were facing a choice of life or death for the Merits Record Wall and the survival of the two worlds.

    ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ll all die if we go into a full battle, and someone else might benefit from it. I reckon I¡¯ll fight Zhang Ruoche myself to decide who gets the Merits Record Wall,¡± Sword Saint Jiuyou said.

    Zhang Ruochen was relieved, as he didn¡¯t really want to fight the Saint Lady and the others to death.

    ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll give the Merits Record Wall to Kunlun¡¯s Field, but if you lose, shouldn¡¯t you give me something as well, Senior Jiuyou?¡± Zhang Ruochen started to negotiate.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou snorted and said, ¡°Everyone knows you have countless valuables, which are desired even by supreme saints. Do you really think I have something you want?¡±

    ¡°I want that purple godly stone of Lord Lingquan,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou couldn¡¯t be more confident in himself. He wasn¡¯t just a saint king, but had alsopleted sword eight. He was sure that there was no way he would be defeated by Zhang Ruochen who just became an absolute saint.

    It was a fight he would definitely win!

    ¡°Okay! I can do that.¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou flew to above the Merits Record Wall and stood right across from Zhang Ruochen. The forcesing out of their bodies became stronger and stronger, forming saint Qi swords in the space around them.

    Zhang Ruochen was under a lot of pressure for this fight. He needed to keep the Merits Record Wall and defend the name of his master. Sword Saint Jiuyou was terrifically powerful, and he was able to form Sword Way Xuangang.

    How powerful was one¡¯s Sword Way Xuangang after they became a saint king?

 Chapter 1511 - Victory And Defeat In An Instant

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Victory And Defeat In An Instant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chu Siyuan and the eight Heavenly Maidens retreated into the distance and stared at the two on the Merits Record Wall.

    ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen really able to counter Sword Saint Jiuyou?¡± One of the maidens was doubtful.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the Saint King Realm,¡± Goddess Siming said. ¡°But hisbat abilities aren¡¯t any weaker than a Saint King. However, Sword Saint Jiuyou has cultivated in the Sword Way for more than 500 years. His knowledge is very deep. Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t cultivated for a long time and hecks umtion.¡±

    1No matter how talented a swordsman was, they still needed to spend a great amount of time cultivating to get a result. It was impossible to be a strong swordsman in a day.

    ¡°Sword Way Xuangang is undefeatable. With just this one move, Sword Saint Jiuyou can look down one a first step Saint King. How can Zhang Ruochen be a match for him?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was strong, but no one believed that he could defeat Sword Saint Jiuyou.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen clearly knew how strong Sword Way Xuangang was too, so when their auras reached the peak, he moved sooner and attacked.

    Whoosh!

    The sword was like a ray of light.

    All the Sword Qi in the sky converged to a point, bing one with the tip of the Abyss Ancient Sword, shining with brilliant light.

    ¡°In my eyes, your sword technique is filled with ws. It¡¯s no different than a kid ying with a sword. If you want to fix Xuanji¡¯s reputation with your abilities, you¡¯re still far from it.¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou didn¡¯t use the nine swords in his Sea of Qi. Instead, he released the sword intent inside of him. The strong intent formed a white saint sword and cut down at the Abyss Ancient Sword like a white beam.

    Any Sword Saint could release a sword of intent.

    Other Sword Saints could only form a projection of the sword, like a beam of Sword Qi. However, Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s sword of intent was no different from a true sword. It could be tangible and intangible.

    Boom.

    Before the Abyss Ancient Sword could reach within three feet of Sword Saint Jiuyou, the power that burst from the intent sword sent it flying. The intent sword didn¡¯t dissipate. Instead, it shone with even more dazzling light and flew toward Zhang Ruochen like a streak of light.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally knew how terrifying the intent sword was. He quickly put out the Monument Shield.

    Whoosh!

    The intent sword didn¡¯t sh with the Monument Shield. Instead, it passed through directly.

    At Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s level, the sword intent could be a sword but was also a beam of intent. No physical objects could stop it.

    The intent sword was about to prate Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Suddenly, he dragged his finger and a spatial crack appeared.

    shing with the spatial crack, the intent sword¡¯s power suddenly vanished.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s eyes hardened. He suddenly realized that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t only a swordsman. He¡¯d also cultivated the way of time and space, two of the nine Ancient Ways.

    This thought shed past and he sensed spatial waves around him. The ripples grew stronger and stronger as if the sky was about to fall down.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s body turned into a streak of sword light and rushed into the air.

    The space where he¡¯d been standing suddenly had densely-packed cracks and copsed into a ck hole. The void appeared and had strong devouring power.

    Even with Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s strong cultivation, he still couldn¡¯t counter spatial power. He had to keep throwing back defensive runes. As the runes exploded and blocked the devouring force of the broken space, Sword Saint Jiuyou finally escaped.

    ¡°I was too careless!¡±

    He was covered in sweat. If he¡¯d reacted half a beat slower, he probably would¡¯ve died in that broken space.

    Zhang Ruochen must have purposely seemed weaker to make him lower his guard and then unleash this fatal strike.

    Seeing Sword Saint Jiuyou escape, Zhang Ruochen naturally felt disappointed, but he couldn¡¯t help it. The Supreme Saint power left in the Phoenix Nest ced heavy restrictions on cultivators. Even a Saint King couldn¡¯t unleash horribly destructive power.

    Plus, the space in the Phoenix Nest was extremely sturdy. It was already a feat to make space copse like this.

    If they were fighting outside of the Phoenix Nest, his advantage would be even greater.

    When his attack failed, Zhang Ruochen unleashed a dozen more spatial cracks, battering Sword Saint Jiuyou so he had no chance to fight back.

    The spatial cracks wove into a web, forcing Sword Saint Jiuyou to keep dodging.

    ¡°Sword Saint Jiuyou is in the Saint King Realm. How can he be at a disadvantage?¡± The Holy Maidens felt speechless. This waspletely different from what they¡¯d expected.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is getting craftier,¡± Chu Siyuan said. ¡°He purposely used the Sword Way to attack Sword Saint Jiuyou in the beginning to make him lower his guard. Then he used the spatial power without warning and immediately got the upper hand. After that, he wouldn¡¯t let Sword Saint Jiuyou have another chance to attack.¡±

    ¡°Is Sword Saint Jiuyou going to lose?¡± Goddess Siming asked.

    Chu Siyuan shook his head. ¡°Sword Saint Jiuyou has gone through so many battles. He¡¯ll definitely snatch the chance to fight back. Once that happens, Zhang Ruochen will most likely lose.¡±

    The Saint Lady hid her hands in her sleeves. She clenched her fists, feeling very nervous.

    The intensity of Zhang Ruochen and Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s fight wasparable to that final battle between Sword Saint Xuanji and Jiyou. In this kind of battle, both sides would fight with all their might. It would be hard to pull back at the critical moment.

    If defeated, they would most likely die.

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed more than 200 spatial cracks in a row. Even with Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s richbat experience, he still had three bloody wounds.

    ¡°Boy, you actually hurt me. Not bad, huh.¡±

    Fire burned in Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s eyes. A bright light appeared on his forehead and nine saint swords rushed out, flying toward the spatial cracks.

    ¡°Nine Swords Devour the God.¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou extended a hand over his head, controlling the nine swords remotely. Then he pressed down.

    The nine swords emitted extreme power and the projection of nine ming birds burst from his body. They produced deafening caws.

    Then the nine birds pressed down at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t panic. He poured Holy Qi into the Hundred Saint Blood Armor and it started glowing.

    One hundred mid-level Saints rushed out of the armor.

    The saintly projections became one with Zhang Ruochen, transforming into the power of 100 Saints. Then Zhang Ruochen stepped on the ground and formed a palm print with both hands, hitting the air.

    Roar!

    Argh!

    A dragon and elephant¡¯s roar sounded.

    The projection of a blue dragon and elephant appeared,bined with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm prints. They sent the ming birds flying out and turning back into nine swords. After this collision, the ground under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet caved in.

    The nine swords whooshed and flew back into the sky, melting into the center of a sun.

    ¡°That is...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up into the sky.

    However, the rays of the sun were like des, blinding him and forcing his eyes closed. At the same time, he felt a great burst of danger. It was like the sunlight could pierce his scalp.

    ¡°Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s trademark Consummate Technique!¡± Chu Siyuan eximed. ¡°Red Sun Sword Technique.¡±

    The Sword Way ripples from the sun grew stronger and stronger. The heat it emitted seemed able to melt the entire Phoenix Nest.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and pushed up a spatial domain. At the same time, he activated the strongest spatial power and formed more than 100 spatial cracks with the domain as the center.

    Whoosh!

    Red Sword Qi rained down from the sun above, continuously attacking Zhang Ruochen.

    In the distance, Chu Siyuan and the eight Heavenly Maidens sensed danger, so they retreated again.

    Most of the Sword Qi was swallowed by the spatial cracks, but some alsonded inside the spatial domain. This created quite a bit of trouble for Zhang Ruochen.

    The sword rain from the red sunsted for nine breaths. Suffering under the Sword Qi, the ground melted. Thend around Zhang Ruochenpletely turned into a sea of fire.

    After the spatial cracks disappeared, the nine swords became one in Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s hands. He charged out of the zing sun and became one with the Sword Qi in the air. He stabbed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    This attack already contained Sword Way Xuangang.

    ¡°Sword Eight.¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou and the nine swords flew out of the sky like a meteorite about to destroy the world.

    Zhang Ruochen bore great pressure. Clenching his jaw, he hit out the Buddha¡¯s sarira, activating its origin power. He pushed back with all his might.

    This moment, the people standing in the distance were all extremely nervous. They sensed that this strike might determine victory and defeat, life and death.

    Boom!

    The nine swords hit the sarira, forming a shockwave instantly that shot in all directions.

    Unfortunately, the sarira couldn¡¯t block Sword Saint Jiuyou. The sharp sword light continued to stab down.

    ¡°Spatial Twist.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pushed up with both hands. His meridians bulged on his face and body. He was fiercely manipting the spatial rules and saintly power, using all his might to twist the space above him.

    Finally, the nine swords were swayed and stabbed down on the side of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cheek.

    The instant it stabbed down, even with the Hundred Saint Blood Armor¡¯s protection, a long gash still opened up on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cheek. The gash went from his temple to his lower jaw. Red blood dripped down his chin.

    One could imagine that Zhang Ruochen would probably be pratedpletely if the Spatial Twist was slightly weaker.

    Boom!

    Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s sword hit the ground beside Zhang Ruochen and sent him flying from the reverberations. Thousands of beams of Sword Qi hit the Hundred Saint Blood Armor on his back, producing a string of explosions.

    Seeing that this strike didn¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen, shock shed past Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s eyes. He lifted the sword and cut down on Zhang Ruochen again.

    Zhang Ruochen was tossed into the air. He spun quickly and formed a sword print with his fingers. The moment that Sword Saint Jiuyou thought he¡¯d won, he pointed.

    ¡°Chen Sword.¡±

    At that moment, time stopped.

    Sword Qi and Divine Fire Jingmie became one on his fingertip. He seized this extremely short moment and pointed at Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s forehead.

    Zhang Ruochen had already been sent flying by Sword Eight and the Xuangang and was undoubtedly going to be defeated. How could Sword Saint Jiuyou have expected that Zhang Ruochen could still fight back from his disadvantaged state?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger didn¡¯t stab down. The fire at his fingertip was only one inch away from Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s forehead.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou stopped and didn¡¯t attack anymore. He stabbed his nine swords into the ground. His expression was dazed and he felt great emotions. A momentter, he finally said with difficulty, ¡°Is that the time sword technique?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use that at the beginning?¡±

    ¡°The time sword technique is my biggest trump card,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I can¡¯t use it so casually. If I do, I must be sure that I can defeat my enemy, killing him.¡±

    ¡°But then, why did you hold back and not kill me?¡±

    ¡°Someone like you shouldn¡¯t die in your own people¡¯s hands. Even if you die, you should die when fighting with the Luosha Race.¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyouughed out loud. A momentter, his smile turned wry. ¡°I lost!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled back the finger pointing at his forehead. Then he formed a palm print and quickly pped Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s chest.

    Thud.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou spat out blood and flew backward. He half-knelt on the ground, face paling greatly.

    ¡°Back then, you stabbed my teacher,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Today, I hit you. Now, we don¡¯t owe each other anymore.¡±

    With this hit, Sword Saint Jiuyou wouldn¡¯t be able to fight with anyone for two hours.

    Losing his strength, Chu Siyuan and the nine Heavenly Maidens wouldn¡¯t be able to steal the Merits Record Wall from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 1512 - Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 1512: Inheritance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°This is what I owe you... Cough Cough...¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou took out a purple stone and gave it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou felt extreme pain whenever he moved his muscles. He couldn¡¯t help coughing, looking to be in pain. He had to sit down to take a pill, mobilizing his exercises to heal himself.

    Zhang Ruochen took the purple stone. He saw ayer of saint light covering the stone.

    The saint light seemed to belong to Sword Saint Jiuyou, and it seemed that it was used to suppress the power contained in the purple stone.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen released saint power from his fingers, crushing the saint light covering the purple stone.

    Engravings emerged on the surface of the purple stone as the saint light cracked. It started to shake as if it had consciousness and didn¡¯t want to be controlled by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Refine.¡±

    Divine Fire Jingmie gushed out of Zhang Ruochen and started to refine the purple stone.

    Soon, Lord Lingquan¡¯s saint power and saint intent left on the engravings all melted.

    The purple stone turned tranquil, and a cold force came out of the stone.

    ¡°What is this? Is it a natural stone or made?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pinched the purple stone and observed it closely.

    The purple stone wasn¡¯t that transparent. Instead, there were impurities, and there were also engravings filling the stone as if they were veins of human beings.

    Lord Lingquan was able to perform in a way that was stronger than his cultivation, and after his turning the purple stone into the purple godly mountain, he was able to freeze the space with it.

    That purple stone was priceless just for these two features.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the saint Qi inside his body and infused it into the purple stone, and after a while, the purple light became brighter and brighter, covering Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Zhang Ruochen started to observe the purple stone again.

    The engravings inside the stone didn¡¯t change much. However, there were purple light spots emerging among those engravings.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the purple stone and waved his fist.

    Boom!

    A purple fist print hit the Honghua Vines, releasing tremendous energy ripples.

    However, there were also formation inscriptions on the Honghua Vines, so they didn¡¯t break because of that.

    ¡°What an incredible treasure. My fist power just surged.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, as he was satisfied.

    The purple stone could not only increase the power of the user, but also give out purple light that was akin to the origin of Gods.

    Zhang Ruochen then mobilized his saint Qi and infused it into the purple stone.

    The engravings in the purple stone started to gleam, and the lighting out of the stone became brighter and brighter. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to hold that power in his hand anymore.

    The purple stone flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand and turned into a purple godly mountain.

    And the space that was already very solid became even more so, so that even Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to tear it apart.

    He only put it away after testing the purple at all statuses.

    ¡°Congrattions on obtaining a true treasure, my lord,¡± Demonic Sound said.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a wonderful treasure. I think it can do more than just improving my power and freezing the space. I¡¯ll study it further after getting back to Heaven World.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward Yin and Yang Lake with his hands behind his back.

    None of the heavenly maidens dared stop Zhang Ruochen, as they were all intimidated by him as if he were a devil.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou was one of the top-tier saints in Kunlun¡¯s Field, and Zhang Ruochen showed his tremendous power by defeating Sword Saint Jiuyou.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by that power?

    There were only a few saint kings in Kunlun¡¯s Field, and each of them was a prominent overlord.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen also had that kind of power now.

    Mu Lingxi stood on the hundred-year-old Pluto Winter Water. Her clothes and shoes were all wet.

    There was a pair of phoenix wings glowing. With her performing her techniques, there was Pluto Winter Water flowing inside her body.

    There were cracking soundsing out of both Mu Lingxi¡¯s and Martial Saint Cann¡¯s bodies. It was a test for both of their bodies.

    The test was an excruciating process for both of them. Each moment was a torment of life or death for them. They wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it if they didn¡¯t have strong enough willpower.

    Impurities kepting out of their bodies and got into Yin and Yang Lake.

    ¡°They need to temper their bodies first if they want to withstand the inheritance of Ice and Fire Phoenix, otherwise their bodies will explode the second the inheritance falls on them,¡± the Saint Lady said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Which level can they attain?¡±

    ¡°Sub-Complete Body Constitution,¡± the Saint Lady said.

    Supreme Complete Body Constitution, Complete Body Constitution, and Sub-Complete Body Constitution were three different levels.

    The Saint Lady said, ¡°Only supreme saints who have attained Peak Realm can help temper the bodies of monks to Sub-Complete Body Constitution. Ice and Fire Phoenix was a Peak-Realm supreme saint, and its power was stored at the shore of Yin and Yang Lake, and that power is more than enough to help them attain Sub-Complete Body Constitution.

    ¡°Refiners¡¯ talents and willpower also determine whether they can reach Sub-Complete Body Constitution or not, otherwise, they might get killed instead of attaining Sub-Complete Body Constitution.

    ¡°Her majesty once paid a huge price to help the nine heirs attain Sub-Complete Body Constitution.¡±

    The power of the nine heirs could probably rival that of Sword Master Dongliu and Wu Hao, especially Monk Lidi and Xue Wuye. If they also had the same cultivation, they might be able to defeat them.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes glinted coldly, and he said, ¡°Thest sentence is what you really wanted to say, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The Saint Lady thought for a while, as she felt that she¡¯d said something she shouldn¡¯t have said in front of Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, her majesty might¡¯ve done something unfair to you, but she¡¯s in no way a bad person. She¡¯s contributed a lot to Kunlun¡¯s Field, and I know there¡¯re someplications between you two.¡±

    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t even try to bring her up in front of me.¡± Zhang Ruochen stopped the Saint Lady from continuing.

    The Saint Lady knew that the empress was a triggering spot for Zhang Ruochen, and anyone who mentioned that would cause him pain, so she sighed and stopped staying anything about it,

    The two women in Yin and Yang Ocean kept improving their body constitution, and they walked toward the Thousand-year Pluto Winter Water and lower-mie Divine Fire Jingmie.

    With their body constitution getting close to Subplete level, saintly way rules flew out of the phoenix that were the size of palms at the center of theke, and they rushed into the phoenix wings of Mu Lingxi and Martial Saint Cann.

    Obviously, the pressure and pain they were enduring became more and more sereve, and their bodies were shivering the entire time. They started to bleed, and the spot where their wings and back were connected was torn.

    Ahhh!

    Both Mu Lingxi and Martial Saint Cann started to scream in agony.

    ¡°Please hold onto it! Please seed!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the crystal at the center of theke, and he saw that the phoenix in the crystal was quickly shrinking, and all the saint power and saintly way rules were gushing toward Mu Lingxi and Martial Saint Cann.

    Whoosh!

    When the energies surged, the water in Yin ang Yang Lake started to spin like a Taichi Diagram.

    The powering from the diagram was enormous, and everyone stepped so that they wouldn¡¯t be sucked inside.

    Boom!

    After fifteen minutes, the Taichi Diagram crumbled, releasing two traces of gleaming light and two phoenix sounds.

    ¡°She did it! Sister Cann did it!¡±

    ¡°Sister Cann¡¯s cultivation will definitely surge after getting the inheritance of Ice and Fire Phoenix!¡±

    All the eight heavenly maidens were exhrated not just because they were close to Martial Saint Cann, but also as they could integrate their bodies with her.

    Martial Saint Cann getting the inheritance of Ice and Fire Phoenix meant all the nine heavenly maidens obtained it.

    Mu Lingxi and Martial Saint Cann flew out, pping their glowing and beautiful wings.

    Martial Saint Cann¡¯s wings were engulfed in blue Divine Fire Jingmie, and they looked like a stove that could burn everything in the world.

    As for Mu Lingxi¡¯s wings, they were giving out the Power of Pluto Ice, freezing the ground under her, and she had be a pinnacle absolute saint.

    Most of the hereditary power from Ice and Fire Phoenix was stored in their wings, and only one ten thousandths of it merged with their body.

    It would take them at least a hundred years topletely absorb the inheritance of Ice and Fire Phoenix.

    Mu Lingxi and Martial Saint Cann weren¡¯t able to master the surging power in their bodies yet. Divine Fire Jingmie and Power of Pluto Ice kept gushing out of their bodies, and the people around the didn¡¯t dare approach them.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to Mu Lingxi and said, ¡°Get into the inner space of the Time and Space Crystal and study the power of Ice and Fire Phoenix. I suggest youe out only after you can use the power at your will.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Mu Lingxi said while walking into the Time and Space Crystal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved at Demonic Sound and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Are you really leaving with the Merits Record Wall, Zhang Ruochen?¡± Martial Saint Cann yelled. A mighty force came out of her body, and with the burning Divine Fire Jingmieing from her wings, she looked like a ferocious phoenix.

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce at her and said, ¡°You had a hard time getting the inheritance of Ice and Fire Phoenix. Cherish your life.¡±

    ¡°How dare you...¡±

    Martial Saint Cann was very bad-tempered, and after hearing that, her eyes turned into balls of fire. She grabbed Fentian Sword and stabbed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Divine Fire Jingmie gushed out of her phoenix wings, which merged with Fentian Sword, making the power from the sword surge.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the purple stone, turned around and waved it against Martial Saint Cann.

    Boom!

    The purple fist and the tip of Fentian Sword shed with each other, and the purple fist knocked Martial Saint Cann away.

    Fentian Sword flew out, and Martial Saint Cann¡¯s arm was covered in blood, and she spat out blood after falling on the ground, unable to stand up anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant. It¡¯s better for you to spend more time studying the saintly way of Ice and Fire Phoenix.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen left with Demonic Sound and Merits Record Wall, and nobody dared to stop him.

 Chapter 1513 - Owner Of The Sundial

    <h4>Chapter 1513: Owner Of The Sundial</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After Mu Lingxi and Martial Saint Cann received the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix, the formation in the Phoenix Nest lost the support of the Supreme Saint power and dimmed.

    Zhang Ruochen went to the side of a Honghua Vine. Activating the Abyss Ancient Sword, he cut down.

    Thud!

    The formation runes on the vine only shed before getting cut down by the power of the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t do this before.

    ¡°The saintly source and Rules of Saintly Way of the Ice and Fire Phoenix have both entered Lingxi and Wan Cann¡¯s wings. The defense of the Phoenix Nest is weakening quickly. It won¡¯t be long before the formation bespletely useless.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen collected the Honghua Vines while searching for the hunter god¡¯s Godly Star Soul.

    A treasure like the Honghua Vines could only be chanced upon.

    Earlier, if not for the Honghua Vines¡¯ help, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have reached the Absolute Saint Realm so quickly. This one point proved the Honghua Vine¡¯s value.

    Demonic Sound was also collecting Honghua Vines.

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower had terrifying talent. It could directly absorb a Saint¡¯s Blood Qi, saintly power, and even Rules of Saintly Way to convert into its nutrition. This was very enviable.

    However, if the Holy Carnivorous Flower wanted to use the saintly power and Rules of Saintly Way at will, she still needed to spend a lot of time toprehend them. Otherwise, she was no different than an infant with a muscr body.

    The Honghua Vines were also valuable to her.

    ¡°Master, is the Godly Star Soul of the hunter god really in the Phoenix Nest?¡± Demonic Sound asked. ¡°How can this kind of treasure not have any aura? Could Princess Luosha be lying?¡±

    They¡¯d collected quite a lot of Honghua Vines. Zhang Ruochen and Demonic Sound had walked for a long time in the Phoenix Nest but didn¡¯t discover anything. Naturally, she grew doubtful.

    ¡°If there is no Godly Star Soul,¡± Zhang Ruochen said while thinking, ¡°Princess Luosha wouldn¡¯t have infiltrated beside me so calctedly and used me to help undo the spatial formation. The only possibility is that she¡¯d guessed incorrectly or the hunter god never put his Godly Star Soul in the Phoenix Nest.¡±

    ¡°Then we...¡±

    Demonic Sound was about to say something when the space of the entire Phoenix Nest shook violently, crackling.

    It was like the sound of space cracking.

    The ground underfoot quickly started sinking in.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Demonic Sound was shocked.

    ¡°The space in the Phoenix Nest will copse soon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t panic. After all, the spatial structure here was rtively stable. It wouldn¡¯t copse in an instant. They could leave without any worry.

    ¡°Great changes are happening to the spatial structure. Perhaps, the sundial will have changes too. Let¡¯s go and look. I hope we can take it away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed disappointed at not finding the Godly Star Soul, so he wanted even more to take the sundial.

    The two hurried toward the sundial. When they were almost there, Zhang Ruochen suddenly sensed a familiar aura and hurriedly stopped.

    ¡°Princess Luosha¡¯s aura.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly activated the 12 Buddhist pearls to cover his and Demonic Sound¡¯s aura, so Princess Luosha¡¯s strong Spiritual Power wouldn¡¯t discover them.

    ¡°Could Princess Luosha have discovered the sundial?¡± Demonic Sound asked.

    ¡°Most likely.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a bit. ¡°Take the Merits Records Wall and leave the Phoenix Nest now. Then find a secret ce to hide.¡±

    ¡°Lord Lingquan and many first marquises have also entered the Phoenix Nest,¡± Demonic Sound said. ¡°If they ally with Princess Luosha, are you confident in defeating them?¡±

    ¡°No matter how dangerous it is, the sundial is worth the try.¡±

    Sharp light gleamed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Demonic Sound knew how valuable the sundial was to Zhang Ruochen. He would never give it up, so without speaking further, she took the Merits Record Wall and went in the other direction.

    As soon as Demonic Sound left, Princess Luosha¡¯s cold voice traveled over from the distance. ¡°Who is it? Is it fun to hide before me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silently impressed.

    He¡¯d activated the Buddhist pearl instantly, but Princess Luosha had still sensed him and came over to look.

    This woman¡¯s perceptiveness was honestly terrifying.

    Princess Luosha¡¯s beautiful figure walked out of the seven-colored light, appearing around 100 feet away. She wore a blue dress that showed her tall and curvy figure. Her snow-white hands held a saint staff. There was no demonic aura about her. Instead, she looked more like a fairy.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t retreat or try to attack. Instead, he used the Traceless 36 Changes before Princess Luosha and transformed into Lord Lingquan.

    Seeing Lord Lingquan standing in the distance, Princess Luosha was quite surprised. ¡°It¡¯s you? Why are you acting so sneaky?¡±

    Pretending to be Lord Lingquan, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I was worried about Your Highness¡¯s safety, so I snuck into the Phoenix Nest.¡±

    Princess Luosha released her Spiritual Power and searched around. ¡°You¡¯re alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hesitation appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. ¡°Princess, you¡¯re not with Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Princess Luosha was quite cold to Lord Lingquan. She didn¡¯t smile. ¡°Zhang Ruochen already saw through my disguise, so you don¡¯t have to hide anymore either. Since you¡¯re here, thene and study something with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen strode over, asking, ¡°What thing?¡±

    ¡°Something very interesting. I promise you¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±

    Princess Luosha didn¡¯t suspect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s status. After all, Zhang Ruochen was now very advanced in the Traceless 36 Changes. As long as he didn¡¯t have any major errors, he could fool anybody.

    Princess Luosha walked forward. She had a sweet fragrance, paired with a wless figure and curves at her waist. As he followed her, even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mindset, he still couldn¡¯t help but think of how they¡¯d cultivated together back then.

    Faced with someone with a perfect appearance and talent, who also had a noble status, it was no wonder that Lord Lingquan was infatuated.

    Princess Luosha could naturally sense ¡°Lord Lingquan¡± staring at her. She felt disgusted, but she repressed her feelings. After all, Lord Lingquan had a special status in the Luosha Race too. He wasn¡¯t a nobody that she could kill off.

    As expected, Princess Luosha took Zhang Ruochen near the sundial. She stopped within 120 feet of it.

    ¡°What is this? You can actually hear water flowing out of this ugly rock.¡±

    Pretending not to sense the danger, Zhang Ruochen strode forward.

    Princess Luosha shook her head, thinking, He really is brash, even daring to run around such an eerie ce. He¡¯s so far off from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Be careful. The space around the sundial is filled with the power of time. If you continue walking, it¡¯ll be suicide.¡±

    Suspicion shed past Princess Luosha¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly retreated to Princess Luosha¡¯s side. ¡°The power of time?¡± he asked, confused. ¡°What is this sundial?¡±

    1¡°The sundial is something that some human civilizations use to measure time. If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, then this sundial should be a top treasure for controlling time. Also... Perhaps it¡¯s connected to the Godly Star Soul.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°How is that possible?¡± he asked, stunned. ¡°The Godly Star Soul is actually hidden in that ugly rock?¡±

    Princess Luosha rolled her eyes. ¡°When did I say that it¡¯s hidden inside of the sundial? It¡¯s just that this is the only thing in the Phoenix Nest that I do not understand. If I were the hunter god, I might hide the secret of the Godly Star Soul inside a time treasure too.¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t get close to the sundial,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°How about I go capture Zhang Ruochen? With his control of time, he might be able to help us get the sundial.¡±

    Princess Luosha stared at him as if looking at an idiot. ¡°With the kind of person Zhang Ruochen is, do you think you can order him around? Plus, with my tactics, I¡¯m not even confident in capturing him. You shouldn¡¯t go offend him, lest you fall into his hands instead.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expect that Princess Luosha would think so highly of him and felt quite stressed. Because the more Princess Luosha thought of him, the worse her tactics would be when fighting with him.

    Princess Luosha raised her dewy face and stared up at the sundial. ¡°There is no sun in the Phoenix Nest, nor is there sunlight,¡± she murmured. ¡°Why did the Ice and Fire Phoenix put a sundial here?¡±

    ¡°Princess, you are well-read and knowledgeable. Do you know the background of the sundial?¡±

    Princess Luosha had thought for a long time without getting an answer. Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s question, she replied, ¡°The sundial must have existed for a very long time. There¡¯s no way to find out who made it. However, I do know that it existed once in the universal godly battle 100,000 years ago. At that time, the person who controlled it was a terrifying figure from Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had some guesses, so he desperately wanted to know the answer.

    Princess Luosha grew suspicious. ncing at Zhang Ruochen, she asked, ¡°Why are you so excited?¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed loudly. ¡°The sundial is such a treasure,¡± he said as a cover-up. ¡°Whoever can control it must be extremely powerful. I¡¯m naturally curious.¡±

    1Princess Luosha wasn¡¯t suspicious anymore. ¡°He is powerful, of course. Many divine creatures from the Hell World died in his hands during that battle. Even my father is respectful when mentioning him. He controlled two of the Ancient Ways¡ªtime and space. He was known as Saint Monk Xumi.¡±

    ¡°Saint Monk Xumi,¡± Zhang Ruochen echoed.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t call himself a Buddha until Hell was empty. He wouldn¡¯t call himself a god until Hell was empty. Otherwise, with his extreme abilities, how could he only be a Saint Monk? It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration even for him to be called a Divine Buddha.¡±

    Princess Luosha continued, ¡°The Ice and Fire Phoenix must¡¯ve found the ce where Saint Monk Xumi passed on and received this sundial.¡±

 Chapter 1514 - The Sundial Under the Stars

    <h4>Chapter 1514: The Sundial Under the Stars</h4>

    Ice and Fire Phoenix built the Phoenix Nest using Honghua Vines, and they only grew in the ce where Saint Monk Xumi had died.

    Had Ice and Fire Phoenix been to where Saint Monk Xumi had died?

    Zhang Ruochen was thrilled. Saint Monk Xumi wasn¡¯t just someone who changed his fate, but also his teacher. He would¡¯ve visited the ce if he had known it was where Saint Monk Xumi had died.

    Zhang Ruochen tried not to show any of his emotions. He asked, ¡°Do you know where Saint Monk Xumi died?¡±

    Princess Luosha shook her head and said, ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, Saint Monk Xumi exhausted all his godly power to seal holes between Kunlun¡¯s Field and Hell World, after which he died in the astral sky. Many great beings from Hell World and Heaven World tried to find the ce where he died so that they could obtain peak opportunities, but all their efforts were in vain. I just didn¡¯t expect to find some traces in the Phoenix Nest.¡±

    Boom!

    The space in the Phoenix Nest shook again.

    Even Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha couldn¡¯t stand up straight.

    The space cracked a little bit after that shaking.

    If someone was standing at the top of one of the ny-nine saint mountains and looked toward the Phoenix Nest, he or she could see the Honghua Vines cracking, which was making deafening sounds.

    The Cold Ocean formed by Pluto Winter Water and the Fire Ocean formed by Divine Fire Jingmie around the Phoenix Nest were greatly affected, leading to huge waves.

    Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha, who were standing close to the Sundial, found that the time print light spots around the Sundial started to disappear.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha were thrilled as they rushed toward the Sundial.

    Whoosh!

    The seven-colored clouds dispersed above the Sundial, and the sky above the Phoenix Nest showed up.

    Eight shining stars emerged in the sky, and the lighting out of the clouds was reflected on the stone table that was holding the Sundial.

    The table was a hundred feet tall and three hundred feet long, and with the light shining upon the table, it released dimming blue light, which made it look divine.

    At this moment, mysterious characters and light spots emerged on the table, and after they were connected, it looked like a sacred picture of a Buddha and an astral sky picture.

    There were hundreds of thousands of light spots, and the lines connecting them were thick.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha knew the picture was immensely valuable, so they started to memorize the characters on it. Unfortunately, the characters dimmed after an instant.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Even Princess Luosha had only memorized half of it with her great mind power, and it was the same for Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°How much can you remember?¡± Princess Luosha asked.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth, so he said, ¡°Only ten percent. It vanished too fast.¡±

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°It¡¯s already impressive that you could remember ten percent of it. You¡¯re finally being useful for once this time. Draw what you¡¯ve memorized for me after we go back.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What are those characters? Can we find where Saint Monk Xumi died using them?¡±

    ¡°Very likely.¡±

    Princess Luosha raised her head and looked to the eight stars in the sky. Her eyes gleamed, and she said, ¡°Orion Eight Stars.¡±

    Orion Eight Stars were in the sky above Zuling Field, and they were giving out gleaming light. The light shone upon the ground, looking divine.

    The light cast a shadow of the stick on the Sundial on the ground.

    There were twelve time zones on the Sundial, which corresponded to the twelve double-hours in a day.

    And that shadow stopped at twelve twenty.

    However, it wasn¡¯t twelve twenty at the moment, which made the shadow very special.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha realized that, so they both started to ponder what it meant.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way the Sundial was put here for no reason, and there must be s reason why the light from the Orion Eight Stars shines upon the Sundial, but what does twelve twenty mean?¡±

    Princess Luosha whispered to herself as she thought it was a trace left by Orion God, and she thought that she could find the Godly Star Soul of Orion God, yet she couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    Princess Luosha shook her head and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. The Phoenix Nest is crumbling, so let¡¯s bring the Sundial back to the Luosha race to study it.¡±

    The Sundial was just a time valuable which itself didn¡¯t have much power.

    It only released a tremendous amount of time print light spots because it was activated, and it came from the saint source of Ice and Fire Phoenix.

    After Mu Lingxi and Martial Saint Cann seized the inheritance of Ice and Fire Phoenix, the saint source merged with their phoenix wings, and without the saint power which powered the Sundial, its forces withered away.

    The stone table that was a hundred feet tall integrated with the Sundial.

    A Buddha picture showed up under the light of the Orion Eight Stars, so obviously, it was a treasure.

    Princess Luosha walked to the stone table, took out a space box that was asrge as her palm, mobilized her evil sha Qi and prepared to take the stone table and the Sundial away.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Princess Luosha noticed an incredibly dangerous forceing after her.

    Just as she was about to activate her protection rune, she felt that she was being hit by a fist print, knocking her away and onto the stone table.

    Zhang Ruochen was trying to kill Princess Luosha with that strike.

    After all, Princess Luosha was his mortal enemy, so he could never show any mercy just because they had integrated their mind power before.

    As for the things that Princess Luosha had said, like ¡®You¡¯re my destiny,¡±I¡¯m the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine,¡¯ and ¡®I¡¯ll give you the Merits Record Wall if you help me get the inheritance of Ice and Fire Phoenix,¡¯ he couldn¡¯t believe a word.

    Zhang Ruochen hated girls who lied, and he also hated being deceived.

    Besides, if he couldn¡¯t eradicate her, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t guarantee his survival if she took revenge.

    And also, Zhang Ruochen knew that he was bing more and more ruthless.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t manage to kill Princess Luosha with that strike.

    Princess Luosha¡¯s Ten Thousand Saints Blouse had extraordinary defense power, and when Zhang Ruochen hit her, the godly engravings on her body dissolved most of the force.

    Bang!

    Princess Luosha fell to the ground with blood on her lips. Her body was shivering as she looked at ¡®Lord Lingquan¡¯ standing near her. ¡®Lord Lingquan¡¯ was holding a purple stone, and the hand holding the purple stone had almost killed her.

    Princess Luosha thought he was the real Lord Lingquan, so she looked incredibly cold. ¡°You¡¯re so great at deceiving. I thought you were nothing but a reckless man, yet you almost killed me just now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t respond to that, and instead, he tried to attack her again.

    ¡°You¡¯ll only die if you decide to stand against me. You¡¯re nowhere near strong enough to get the Sundial.¡±

    Princess Luosha took out a silver de that was half a foot long, and with her mobilizing the evil sha Qi in her body, godly might gushed out of the dagger, shaking the space around her.

    The space cracks gotrger andrger.

    ¡°It¡¯s a... godly spirits weapon...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took out a space ring, putting both the Sundial and the stone table inside seeing Princess trying to trigger the godly spirits weapon.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen immediately started to run as fast as possible.

    Boom!

    After flying for a hundred miles, he felt a godly power rippleing against him in the form of silver light.

    ¡°A godly spirits weapon indeed.¡±

    After triggering his Hundred Saints Blood Armor, Zhang Ruochen also threw out a lot of protection runes, and the light turned intoyers of defense screens.

    Crack Crack!

    The defense light screens kept exploding as they couldn¡¯t ward off the silver light at all.

    Zhang Ruochen was lucky enough to get out of the Phoenix Nest right before he was about to be hit by the silver light.

    The silver light broke the corner of the Phoenix Nest, and crushed Honghua Vines fell into Fire Ocean.

    ¡°Damn it! He got away!¡±

    Princess Luosha was severely injured, so she couldn¡¯t chase Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord Lingquan and the first marquises from the Luosha race sensed the powering from the godly spirits weapon, so they immediately rushed to Princess Luosha.

    ¡°Which bastard wounded you like this, your highness?¡± Lord Lingquan couldn¡¯t help yelling in anger.

    Princess Luosha seemed to be a bit confused, and after observing the look on Lord Lingquan¡¯s face, she immediately realized it wasn¡¯t the real Lord Lingquan who had attacked her. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your purple godly stone?¡±

    Lord Lingquan didn¡¯t know why Princess Luosha asked him a question like that. He said with embarrassment, ¡°It was stolen by a sword warrior from Kunlun¡¯s Field...¡±

    Feeling incredibly awkward, Lord Lingquan immediately added, ¡°That sword warrior is extraordinary. He¡¯d finished Sword Way Xuangang, and he¡¯s also be a saint king. Perhaps only the first marquises who have just be saint kings can rival him.¡¯

    Princess Luosha looked belligerent. She said, ¡°Give them my order. Capture that sword warrior from Kunlun¡¯s Field, dead or alive. Whoever can bring me that sword warrior, I¡¯ll crown them as a lord.¡±

 Chapter 1515 - Frustrated Jiuyou

    <h4>Chapter 1515: Frustrated Jiuyou</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The light from the Phoenix Nest grew dimmer and dimmer.

    In the sea of fire, the mid-level Divine Fire Jingmie had already scattered. The heat was dropping rapidly too. This was why Zhang Ruochen could jump into the sea without getting burned to death.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    Zhang Ruochen transformed into a beam of bloody light and rushed out of the sea of fire. The Hundred Saint Blood Armor on him had heated up to a golden red hue. It was scalding and had sparks of fire. He looked back. The huge Phoenix Nest was burning under the Divine Fire Jingmie. Fire rushed into the sky¡ªdazzling and beautiful.

    The huge fireball seemed to be a rising phoenix.

    ¡°As the Phoenix Nest is reduced to ashes, the glorious era of the Ice and Fire Phoenix will pass. Zuling Field once gave birth to millions of beings and endless civilizations. Now, this world will disappear in the universe and be a passage in history.¡±

    ¡°The gods have all died. The Supreme Saints have turned to dust. Who in this world can retain aplete corpse?¡±

    ¡°How many heroes who deserve to be sung about have existed on thisnd? How much love and hate, how many talented men and women... Only tragedy and ruins remain now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was filled with emotions. He felt a bit depressed and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°When will this era of blood and destruction end?¡±

    1No one could give him an answer¡ªnot even a god.

    Zhang Ruochen looked into the distance and saw that the 99 saint mountains surrounding the Phoenix Nest were covered in battle. The sounds of war kept traveling out and waves of saintly power pulsated out into the world.

    ¡°The war between the Shatuo Seven Fields and the Luosha Race must have already started when I entered the Phoenix Nest.¡± Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. Putting away his negative emotions, he grasped his Abyss Ancient Sword again.

    Zhang Ruochen hated killing, but if he didn¡¯t pick up his sword to kill, he would only get killed.

    Holy Qi circted rapidly within him. Then a pair of dragon wings opened up on his back. He flew out of the sea of fire and released his Spiritual Power to contact Demonic Sound.

    Demonic Sound hit near the sea of fire. She carried the 12 Buddhist beads, so she could cover her aura and wasn¡¯t exposed.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Demonic Sound took out the 12 Buddhist beads and returned them to Zhang Ruochen.

    He put the beads back on his wrist. Seeing that the Merits Record Wall was still there, he let out a relieved breath. ¡°Princess Luosha, Lord Lingquan, Chu Siyuan, Sword Saint Jiuyou... When did they all leave the Phoenix Nest?¡±

    ¡°They left one after another an hour ago.¡±

    Doubt appeared on Demonic Sound¡¯s pretty face. ¡°Sword Saint Jiuyou seemed to have gotten a valuable treasure. Lord Lingquan and a group of first marquises were chasing after him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt heavy and shook his head. ¡°He might not have received a treasure. Lord Lingquan may be chasing him to take back the purple divine stone.¡±

    Even though Sword Saint Jiuyou had lost the stone to Zhang Ruochen, Lord Lingquan didn¡¯t know this.

    Maybe due to the fact that many Luosha cultivators were chasing after Sword Saint Jiuyou, the bank of the fire sea was rtively peaceful. asionally, some Luosha marquises flying in the air would discover Zhang Ruochen and Demonic Sound, but Zhang Ruochen would kill them instantly.

    Fifteen minutester, Zhang Ruochen and Demonic Sound reached the peak of Xifeng Saint Mountain. They looked toward the other mountain.

    Instantly, their hearts were shaken. They couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    It was too impressive and tragic.

    Thend where the 99 mountains were situated had turned into ruins. Countless Luosha marquises and Shatuo Seven Fields Saints kept killing each other. The sounds of war broke into the clouds while the ground was covered in corpses.

    Corpses of Luosha marquises, savage beasts, humans...

    The mountains and rivers were dyed red with blood. The formation runes distributed through the mountains had long been wiped away. The souls and anger of the Saints rushed into the sky, turning into ck clouds.

    Saints were the top beings in any major world, but they kept dying here, flesh and blood flying, souls scattering.

    Roar!

    A half-step Saint King of Great Devil Ten Square Field let out a long roar. Demonic Qi rushed out of his body, transforming into a demonic cloud. His body kept swelling until he was hundreds of feet tall.

    Kaboom.

    The half-step Saint King had two horns and a body like an ox. He galloped across, killing in the midst of the Luosha marquises. Countless Luosha marquises were trampled under his feet.

    Unfortunately, there were too many of them. More than 1,000 saint weapons hit him at the same time, injuring him greatly. The huge frame fell heavily to the ground.

    A first marquis with red hair swung his sword down, cutting off the half-step Saint King¡¯s head, and he swallowed it directly.

    The other marquises swarmed over like maggots and surrounded the half-step Saint King¡¯s body.

    Momentster, only a white skeleton remained on the bloody earth.

    The half-step Saint King who¡¯d been so powerful earlier became food for the Luosha the next moment.

    This kind of scene kept ying in the 99 saint mountains. No matter how strong one was, only death was possible after getting surrounded by strong cultivators.

    ¡°This battle hassted for at least one day,¡± Zhang Ruochen analyzed based on the destruction of the 99 saint mountains and number of corpses on the ground.

    The battlefield not far from the Xifeng Saint Mountain was especially intense. An elderly figure attracted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attention.

    It was Sword Saint Jiuyou.

    About seven or eight hundred Luosha marquises were pursuing Sword Saint Jiuyou. Each one was a top fighter. Among them, the dozen figures at the front were especially strong. Thick Evil Sha Qi poured out of them, making them look like demonic lords.

    ¡°Sword Saint Jiuyou is actually being chased by a dozen first marquises,¡± Demonic Sound said. ¡°More and more Luosha cultivators are hurrying over too. It doesn¡¯t seem like they only want the purple divine stone.¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou¡¯s robes were bloodied and he felt very frustrated.

    Earlier, he¡¯d been heavily injured by Zhang Ruochen in the Phoenix Nest. He recovered with difficulty and had just left the nest when a group of Luosha marquises ran out, wanting to kill him.

    The Nine Heavenly Maidens and Chu Siyuan were with him.

    But the Luosha targeted him and the top fighters attacked him. Only the weaker marquises went to attack the Nine Heavenly Maidens and Chu Siyuan.

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m weak and easy to bully?¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou was a very proud person. At first, he¡¯d proudly fought with the hundreds of marquises by himself and his nine swords. But the marquises didn¡¯t show any fear. When the ones at the front were killed, the ones behind would charge over.

    As more and more Luosha figures appeared, Sword Saint Jiuyou started faltering no matter how strong he was. He could only hold his sword and run. After all, even he would be killed if he was surrounded.

    ¡°Kill! The Princess says that anyone who kills him today can be king.¡±

    ¡°I want to be king! Who wille help me activate the Second Yao power of the Thousand-de Sword?¡±

    ¡°Use the Extreme Blood Map and kill him.¡±

    ...

    The dozen first marquises were very fanatic. They all desperately wanted to be king. They kept screaming and stared at the fleeing Sword Saint Jiuyou as if he were a naked beauty.

    In addition, the second and third marquises also screamed while rushing in from all directions.

    They couldn¡¯t help it. Bing king was too tempting. It meant that they could be above the other marquises, receive more advanced cultivation scrolls, morend, etc.

    Poof!

    Sword Saint Jiuyou used the Red Sun Sword Technique and stabbed a first marquise, shattering him.

    But before he could take a breath, a blood map pressed down above him.

    In the distance, five first marquises poured their Holy Qi into a saint sword. More than 20,000 runes appeared on the de, forming twoyers of Holy Qi. A terrifying force burst from the sword.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou cried out and used his fastest speed to run forward.

    Kaboom!

    The Extreme Blood Map and Thousand-de Sword fell down, crushing half of a mountain. Thend within 1,000 miles shook and chaotic power ripples covered the ground.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou rushed out of the heavy dirt. His hair was bloody and his robe was tattered. He kept spitting out blood, but he continued running forward.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t dead? Continuing to charge forward for me, the lord! I want him, dead or alive.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t run. I want to be king.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve set up the Thousand-star Formation around the 99 mountains. No Saint from the Shatuo Seven Fields can escape.¡±

    ...

    The strong Luosha cultivators continued to chase Sword Saint Jiuyou like a flood.

    The Saints of the Shatuo Seven Fields exchanged nces. They didn¡¯t know why this would happen, but when Sword Saint Jiuyou rushed toward them, they would scatter.

    Right now, he was like a bad luck star. Whoever got near him would undoubtedly be targeted by arge group of Luosha marquises.

    ¡°What exactly did Sword Saint Jiuyou do to attract the anger of those Luosha marquises?¡±

    ¡°The swordsman from Kunlun¡¯s Field must have received the Ice and Fire Phoenix inheritance. I¡¯m so jealous.¡±

    At the top of Xifeng Saint Mountain, Zhang Ruochen was a bit shocked. He subconsciously tapped his chin. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t cause such amotion for a purple divine stone. Did Sword Saint Jiuyou really find some extreme treasure in the Phoenix Nest? This old guy is that lucky?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen guessed this because if the purple divine stone really was this important, Lord Lingquan wouldn¡¯t have left it behind as he ran.

 Chapter 1516 - Thousand-Star Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Thousand-Star Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    More than half of the great beings from the Luosha race and Shatuo Seven Fields were gathered in the area of the ny-nine saint mountains.

    The saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields formed formation after formation to defend themselves.

    Only some of the top-tier great beings were able to fight back against the Luosha race.

    There had already been a huge group of Luosha marquises, and after Princess Luosha deployed three million Luosha soldiers, there were far more Luosha saints than those from the Shatuo Seven Fields.

    Even though the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, Wu Hao, Fang Yi, Wan Zhaoyi and other leaders from the Shatuo Seven Fields had fully prepared themselves, they only had an advantage during the start of the fight, and with more Luosha marquisesing, they were suppressed immediately.

    Saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields kept being killed.

    There were more than a hundred thousand saints from Guanghan Field before, but now, Zhang Ruochen saw only thirty thousand saints from Guanghan Field that were still alive.

    Even counting those saints who hadn¡¯t entered the ny-nine saint mountains, there were fewer than fifty thousand.

    Which meant more than half the saints from arge field were killed, showing how brutal the battle was. If the battle went on, chances were, all the saints from Guanghan Field would get killed.

    As for the other sixrge fields, they also suffered from a great loss, and the saints kept seeing their friends and families being killed.

    Spiritual me Demonic Dragon led a team of more than ten saint kings from Great Devil Ten Square Field while riding a demonic dragon that was dozens of miles long. They dashed toward the army of the Luosha race, and instantly, hundreds of Luosha marquises were killed.

    Half a million saints from Great Devil Ten Square Field entered Zuling Field, so it was normal that more than ten of them became saint kings in three months.

    ¡°Formation Saint Master from the Luosha race set up Thousand-Star Formation around the ny-nine saint kings, and you¡¯re far from powerful enough to break it.¡±

    Yang Qi flew out, holding a long fiery spear in his hand, pping his ck wings and looking at the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine with a smile

    Yang Qi had supremeplete body constitution, and he could suppress a first-step saint king, making him the second strongest person among the Luosha saints, second only to Princess Luosha.

    Unlike Lord Lingquan, Yang Qi was intelligent and calm, and in charge of the Luosha army when Princess Luosha was absent.

    Which was why the Luosha army was able to fight back even if it was ambushed and encircled by the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields.

    ¡°We suffered a huge loss because of the ambushst night, so all the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields will pay for it with their lives.¡±

    One saint king after another flew to the sky and gathered with Yang Qi.

    The Luosha race had twice as many saint kings as Great Devil Ten Square Field did.

    Dozens of saint kings gathered and started to fight, and that area became forbidden to the saints and Luosha marquises who hadn¡¯t be saint kings, as even the waves from the fight among the saint kings were strong enough to kill them.

    ¡°You need to be stronger than this to have us pay with our lives.¡±

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine looked heroic. She raised her arms, and two balls of Nanling Dragon Fire gushed out of her palms.

    And just as she was about to wield the Dragon Fire, a crimson Evil Sha Cloud flowed toward her, darkening the sky andnd. Someone raged in the cloud.

    Sword Saint Jiuyou was fleeing in front of the Evil Sha Cloud. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough? Fight me one-to-one if you dare.¡±

    ¡°Who said we¡¯re going to fight you one-to-one? You¡¯d better kill yourself in front of me if you don¡¯t want to die in a tragic way.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away with it. You hurt our princess, and now, you¡¯re doomed.¡±

    ¡°Give the treasure you robbed from our princess to us.¡±

    Sword Saint Jiuyou was very frustrated, as he was sure that there was some serious misunderstanding between him and the Luosha race, yet he didn¡¯t have the time to rify it, and besides, there was no use doing it.

    Seeing where all the dozens of saint kings were, Sword Saint Jiuyou immediately rushed there.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine was dazed seeing the Evil Sha Cloud, as it was toote for her to run away. She had to stay calm, and wielded the two balls of Nanling Dragon me in her hands.

    Boom!

    After a short while, the saint might in that area trembled as lightning, mes, wind, snow and saint weapons all shed with each other, shaking the saint mountains around them.

    Zhang Ruochen looked tranquil standing at the top of Xifeng Saint Mountain. His Heavenly Eyes kept blinking as he was observing the Thousand-Star Formation around the ny-nine saint mountains.

    1Demonic Sound looked above and said, ¡°There seem to be lots of mountains floating in the sky, which cover the heaven andnd where the ny-nine saint mountains are.¡±

    ¡°Not mountains, but the asteroids summoned from the astral sky near Zuling Field. There¡¯re a thousand of them, and each of them is at least dozens of miles long. If those asteroids fall, all the creatures within an area of ten thousand square miles might get killed. No wonder it¡¯s the Thousand-Star Formation,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Demonic Sound was startled and said, ¡°What level of mind power is required to set up such an incredible formation?¡±

    ¡°Not sure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°At least those who¡¯re way stronger than mind power saint kings at level fifty-five. There must be a formation saint master from the Luosha race hiding in Zuling Field. Only by killing him can we break Thousand-Star Formation. If we can¡¯t do it, all the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields will be dead before the Saints Merits Battle ends.¡±

    Demonic Sound said, ¡°Are you going to do this, my lord?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer that question directly.

    Seeing the saints from the Shatuo Seven Field getting killed like prey, he really wanted to do something to help, but he also knew clearly that he came to Zuling Field to help Guanghan Field get first ce in the Saints Merits Battle.

    There were only twelve hours left before the battle ended, which was midnight tonight, and as long as he could survive the next twelve hours, he would finish his job.

    ¡°Half day. Can the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields survive the next half day?¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled.

    Shatuo Heaven Domain in Heaven World.

    All the monks from the sevenrge fields were staring at the reflection in the sky, and seeing one saint after another fall, even the supreme saints were raging and wanting to kill all the Luosha armies in Zuling Field, yet they couldn¡¯t do it.

    It was an unfair battle. There were twice as many great beings from Hell World than from Heaven World.

    ¡°All the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields have been abandoned. Are we just going to sit here and watch them get killed?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, only a formation saint master is able to set up Thousand-Star Formation. Are the Gods from the Merits Godly Pce blind? Why haven¡¯t they stopped the battle even after seeing such a great being in Zuling Field?¡±

    A supreme saint from Guanghan Field couldn¡¯t help cursing the gods as he saw four of his disciples and twelve of his people get killed by the Luosha great beings, including the daughter he loved the most. He couldn¡¯t feel more wronged.

    The three supreme beings from Guanghan Field, Supreme Saint Nine Spirits, Emperor Jimie, and Wu Zu yelled at the same time, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare spheme Gods...¡±

    Unfortunately, it was toote. A tumbling godly cloud showed up above Moon Goddess Mountain with lightning flowing inside, releasing horrifying godly might.

    If anyone cursed the Gods, they would know immediately and try to punish them.

    Although there were many restrictions on Gods in Heaven World, as they couldn¡¯t interfere with the fights among monks, Gods could kill the monks who showed disrespect toward Gods.

    A mighty voice came out of the godly cloud. ¡°Supreme Saint Yukong from Guanghan Field verbally abused a God. Punishment, immediate execution.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yukong stood on Moon Goddess Mountain and looked fearless. He yelled, ¡°Even if you¡¯re a God, can¡¯t I curse you for being unfair? You not only interfered with the Merits Fight, but also watched the saints die without doing anything. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for all those saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields who got killed? Or to you, are those saints nothing but puppets in Zuling Field?¡±

    The God didn¡¯t answer.

    However, the godly mighting out of the godly cloud became stronger and stronger, and traces of lightning flew in the cloud like divine dragons, and they dashed toward Supreme Saint Yukong.

    All the supreme saints in Moon Goddess Mountain were furious, but none of them dared say anything.

    It was a God who was trying to punish Supreme Saint Yukong, and if they angered him, the entire Moon Goddess Mountain might be annihted.

    Just as Supreme Saint Yukong was about to get killed by the God...

    Whoosh!

    A luminous moon flew from afar and showed up above Moon Goddess Mountain. An exquisite woman in white stood at the middle of the moon, and she pointed at the godly cloud with her finger.

    Boom!

    All the godly power crumbled.

    Seeing that women standing in the moon, the supreme saints on Moon Goddess Mountain all looked exhrated as if they were seeing their savior. They rushed out of the pce and bowed. ¡°Moon Goddess, wee back to Heaven World.¡±

    Moon Goddess looked aloof, as if she didn¡¯t even belong to this world, and the light engulfing her was just as pure and radiant as that from the moon. ¡°Have you asked for my approval before trying to kill a supreme saint from Guanghan Field?¡±

    The godly sound spread everywhere.

 Chapter 1517 - Moon Goddess Came Back

    <h4>Chapter 1517: Moon Goddess Came Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Moon Goddess was an ancient God. Even though she had been away for a hundred thousand years, her reputation still preceded her in Heaven World.

    A hundred thousand years ago, the Moon Goddess was severely injured in theherworld, so she had to stay in slumber in the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. Even though she only gained ten percent of her godly power back, no Gods in Heaven World dared underestimate her.

    The Moon Goddessnded on top of Guanghan Godly Pce. Her skin was glowing with divine light, shining upon Shatuo Heavenly Domain.

    Few Gods in Heaven World could rival her exquisite appearance.

    The three-colored godly cloud shrunk, turning into a giant beast with three heads.

    The giant beast was hundreds of miles long. There were scales all over its body. It kind of looked like an elephant with a pair of wings, which turned into two dark clouds. Its eyes were gleaming with divine light as if they were six zing suns in the sky.

    That giant beast was only a trace of godly consciousness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know spheme is punishable by death, Moon Goddess?¡±

    The giant beast¡¯s voice contained godly power that could shatter the earth.

    The Moon Goddess was very calm. She asked Supreme Saint Yukong, ¡°Have you cursed me God by name?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yukong bowed at the Moon Goddess and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Did you do anything to spheme me God like destroying his statues?¡± the Moon Goddess asked again.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t,¡± Supreme Saint Yukong said.

    The Moon Goddess looked to the giant beast and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked him. He hasn¡¯t sphemed you.¡±

    Sizzle!

    Fires gushed out of all the six eyes of that giant beast, engulfing the entire Moon Goddess Mountain in fire. He yelled, ¡°Are you really going to shelter him, Moon Goddess?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the God in Guanghan Field. Certainly, I¡¯ll protect the creatures in Guanghan Field. Why did you even ask?¡± the Moon Goddess said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be killing him today, regardless.¡±

    The giant beast pped its wings, and a giant w with godly might went through the fiery storm, approaching Supreme Saint Yukong.

    The godly might covered Moon Goddess Mountain. All the supreme saints from Guanghan Field felt an enormous pressure as if the sky andnd around them were about to be destroyed.

    The half saints gathering around Moon Goddess Mountain were groveling on the ground, and they felt like they were about to have a breakdown.

    Supreme Saint Yukong guffawed. ¡°It¡¯s worth being killed by a God... Hahaha...¡±

    A trace of godly light was shot out of the Moon Goddess¡¯s forehead to hundreds of thousands of miles away.

    That giant beast was crushed into dust by the godly light.

    The Moon Goddess looked to the direction of Heaven World and said, ¡°This is just a warning. If you provoke me again, I¡¯ll go into a War of Gods with you.¡±

    The Moon Goddess¡¯s godly voice echoed in the sky andnd.

    Many monks from Heaven World were astounded by that voice, and then, they all bowed at Moon Goddess Mountain to show their respect.

    Merits Godly Pce was a separatend.

    me God was staying in thatnd, and his original body was more than a thousand timesrger than the giant beast. He yelled, ¡°When Guanghan Field bes the next battlefield, let¡¯s see whether you can still be so arrogant or not. Don¡¯te beg me when that happens, otherwise, you¡¯ll pay arger price.¡±

    ...

    The supreme saints and half saints from Guanghan Field were all exhrated. When the Moon Goddess was away, the Gods from otherrge fields could y the creatures in Guanghan Field like toys. Even the descendants of Gods looked down upon the monks from Guanghan Field.

    However, the monks from Guanghan Field didn¡¯t dare say anything even if they were bullied.

    Now that the Moon Goddess was back to Heaven World, the monks from Guanghan Field had someone they could count on. The Moon Goddess¡¯s power made many monks tear up.

    Supreme Saint Yukong couldn¡¯t be more moved. He kneeled on the ground and said, ¡°Thank you, Moon Goddess.¡±

    ¡°Get up. I¡¯ve said it before that creatures stronger than saints don¡¯t need to kneel before a God,¡± the Moon Goddess said.

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits walked out and asked, ¡°How was the Godly Merits Battle, Moon Goddess?¡±

    The Moon Goddess shook her head and said, ¡°The Godly Merits War is just a show. It¡¯s very difficult to actually kill a God. I might be able to do that only after my godly power fully recovers.¡±

    It was no easy task to kill a supreme saint, not to mention a God.

    If a God from arge field managed to kill a God from Hell World, the rank of thatrge field would be boosted on the ¡®Ten Thousand Fields Merit Rank,¡¯ and the status of the creatures in thatrge field would surge.

    Supreme Saint Nine Spirits immediately understood that all the Gods from the Shatuo Seven Fields didn¡¯t obtain any merits, so the result of the merits battle depended on the Saint Merits Battle, Saint King Merits Battle, and Supreme Saint Merits Battle.

    All the supreme saints felt ashamed.

    Guanghan Field was ranked inst ce in the Supreme Saint Merits Battle. It collected fewer merits than Kunlun¡¯s Field, which had far fewer supreme saints than Guanghan Field.

    No matter how proud they were, they were still shameful in front of the Moon Goddess.

    Meanwhile, Guanghan Field was also surpassing Kunlun¡¯s Field in the Saint King Merits Battle. The merits battle would end at midnight tonight, so it was almost impossible for Guanghan Field to change anything.

    Now, all the supreme saints and billions of lives in Guanghan Field counted on the merit battlefield in Zuling Field.

    To be exact, they were counting on that young man at the top of Xifeng Saint Mountain.

    That man was the hope of Guanghan Field, and he almost looked exactly as great as the Moon Goddess.

    Guanghan Field was still in first ce in the Saint Merits Battle, and if it could stay in that ce until midnight tonight, Guanghan Field would be saved.

    Everyone was worried that something bad would happen. They just wished the Saints Merits Battle could end soon.

    ¡°Moon Goddess, my lord, the Saint Merits Battle isn¡¯t fair. And besides, the Luosha race is very powerful and has been plotting this for a long time. They want to annihte all the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields. Can we negotiate with the Gods from the Merits Godly Pce so that they¡¯ll end the battle early?¡± Supreme Saint Yukong said.

    The Moon Goddess looked at the Reflection of Battle in the sky.

    The saints from Guanghan Field kept being killed, yet the Moon Goddess was still very calm.

    The Moon Goddess then looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°The Saint Merits Battle is indeed brutal. Many from Heaven World died, but rules are rules. It¡¯s less fair if they change them.¡±

    ¡°However, Princess Luosha deployed three million Luosha armies into Zuling Field. Why didn¡¯t Heaven World stop her?¡±

    The Moon Goddess said, ¡°Were you saying it¡¯s only fair if Heaven World and Hell World have exactly the same number of monks? Who told you that¡¯s fair?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yukong didn¡¯t know how to respond. He knew that wars and killings only existed because of unfairness.

    The Moon Goddess said, ¡°Princess Luosha is smart enough to only deploy three million Luosha marquises, as that was the limit of Heaven World. If she deployed five million, Heaven World would definitely interfere as that was not just unfair anymore. It¡¯d be a massacre.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yukong said, ¡°me God used his godly power to protect the Merits Record Wall. Wasn¡¯t that interfering with the merits battle?¡±

    The Moon Goddess stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. The Merits Record Wall shouldn¡¯t be destroyed. The merit battle is for us from Heaven World to fight those from Hell World. me God is just using the rules for his own convenience, then I shall do the same thing.¡±

    The eyes of all the supreme saints glinted.

    They could infer that the Moon Goddess wouldn¡¯t just sit there and wait.

    However, what did she mean when she said ¡®using the rules¡¯?

    ¡°Look, Zhang Ruochen got into the battlefield!¡± someone yelled.

    Everyone looked to the Reflection of the Battlefield.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t choose to stay at the top of Xifeng Saint Mountain. Instead, he rushed toward where all the Luosha marquises were.

    All the supreme saints were confused.

    Couldn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen see what was happening?

    Preserving the Merits Record Wall would be thergest victory. If he lost the Merits Record Wall, it would be catastrophic to everyone in Guanghan Field.

    ¡°Priest, please don¡¯t do this. You¡¯ve been guarding the Merits Record Wall for so long. Don¡¯t let anything happen to it.¡±

    Many creatures could feel their hearts racing. Some of them even kneeled on the ground and prayed that Zhang Ruochen could keep the Merits Record Wall till the end.

    The Moon Goddess looked to the area that Zhang Ruochen was rushing to. There were almost two hundred saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field gathering there. They were being encircled by arge group of Luosha marquises. Many of them were severely injured, and some of them had fallen onto the ground.

    Those saints...

    The Moon Goddess found those saints a bit familiar. When Zhang Ruochen was waging war against the headquarters of Demonic Sect, those seemed to be the saints who fought alongside him.

    Zhang Ruochen almost had a fallout with her because he wanted to bring those saints with him.

    Unfortunately, those saints stayed in Kunlun¡¯s Field in the end.

    None of the saints from Guanghan Field could understand why Zhang Ruochen was doing so, but the Moon Goddess knew that all the saints from Guanghan Fieldbined probably meant less to Zhang Ruochen than those saints.

    me God was also paying attention to the Saint Merits Battle. And he was focusing on Zhang Ruochen.

    me God sneered seeing Zhang Ruochen join the battle. ¡°Finally. the Moon Goddess...perhaps your n to use that kid to save Guanghan Field will be in vain.¡±

 Chapter 1518 - Crown Prince, His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 1518: Crown Prince, His Highness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    There were two hundred saints from Sacred Central Empire, including Granny Baisu and Qin Yutong, who worked for Mingjiang King, Murong Yue from Murong n, Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and Monster Ape, with Princess White Li, Le, and Han Qiu.

    Because of Princess White Li, Le, and Han Qiu, most of them were still alive.

    There was arge number of Luosha marquises encircling them, and the evil sha Qiing out of them formedyers of crimson devil clouds which rushed toward them.

    Even Le, Han Qiu and Princess White Li were wounded.

    As for the other saints, they were more seriously injured.

    Every time the Luosha marquises attacked, several saints were killed and became the food of those Luosha marquises.

    ¡°Why are you still struggling? There¡¯s no use. Thisnd is destined to be where all the saints from Heaven World die.¡±

    The phantom of a huge python that was more than three thousand feet long emerged in the evil clouds, and it stretched all the way from the ground to the sky like a mountain. Its blood looked like streams flowing in the python, making a cking sound.

    ¡°Him again.¡±

    Princess White Li looked intimidated.

    The master of that phantom was an incredible great being. Princess White Li got that wound on her back from him, and she still hadn¡¯t healed yet. There was a wicked force flowing in Princess White Li¡¯s meridians, which made the injury even worse.

    Howl!

    The phantom of that giant python yelled.

    And then, it waved its tail, stirring up the stones and sand around it and shing ayer of the ground. Saintly way forces that looked like des dashed toward the saints before the snake tail did.

    Bang!

    Bong!

    ...

    Some of the saints were hit by the saintly way forces, and they were all killed either by losing their heads or organs.

    ¡°A mere saintly way force is that incredible.¡±

    Murong Yue¡¯s left shoulder kept bleeding. She looked up at the snake tail sweeping across like a ck mountain, and she felt suffocated as well as horrified.

    That force was terrific, destroying everything in front of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a saint king from the Luosha race, and not just any saint king...¡±

    Granny Baisu, who was an absolute saint, was so scared that her face paled. She bit her lips tightly, waiting for doom.

    Howl!

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit roared, and it turned into a Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon that was thousands of feet long, waving its dragon tail.

    Bang!

    The tails of the python and the dragon shed with each other.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit failed to ward it off. It bounced away with its scales peeling, and its blood gushed out like a spring while it made a blood-curdling scream.

    The gap between their power was far toorge.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a monster who¡¯s practiced ¡®Sky-swallowing Skill.¡¯ Do you really think you can fight me?¡± The python shadow surged from the evil cloud again.

    The demonic dragon kept shrinking and turned back to a rabbit with a big mouth, and its butt and tail were both bleeding like hell. Ity on the ground and yelled, ¡°You¡¯re the monster.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say? I¡¯m Blood Pluto Python with pure blood!¡±

    The phantom of that giant python was furious. It dived, showing its fangs and trying to tear Elephant-swallowing Rabbit apart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare kill my brother.¡±

    The monster ape yelled, clenched its fist, and released a great amount of devil Qi. Suddenly, its body bulged, and it rushed out like an unstoppable evil ape.

    ¡°Die!¡± A giant handprint pped the monster ape and knocked it to the ground. The monster ape was already injured, and after being hit by that handprint, ity on the ground and couldn¡¯t manage to stand up anymore.

    Several human saints also rushed out, trying to save Elephant-swallowing Rabbit and the monster ape, and they were all knocked away by the saint spell. One of them was blown up.

    Obviously, there were more great beings from the Luosha race who were standing in the evil cloud.

    There were way too many enemies, and everyone felt hopeless.

    Perhaps they could never make it back to Kunlun¡¯s Field...

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit looked at the head of that giant python diving at it, terrified, but suddenly, its eyes gleamed, and it screamed, ¡°Lord Chen!¡±

    A human being glowing in red rushed out from behind the phantom of the giant python, and the sword he was carrying broke the evil cloud. He wielded it against the python phantom, trailing a trace of sword light that was a thousand feet long.

    Boom!

    The phantom of the giant python was cut into halves, and it withered away like mist.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the ground wearing Hundred Saints Blood Armor. He stood in front of Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, overlooking the tumbling evil cloud in front of him.

    Elephant-swallowing Rabbit was so excited that it was about to cry. It grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs with its ws and said, ¡°Lord Chen, I definitely would¡¯ve died if you hadn¡¯t shown up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the crown prince. His Highness...¡±

    Qin Yutong, Granny Baisu, and the others finally had hope again, because to them, Zhang Ruochen was the central pir of the entire empire. He stood for hope and invincibility.

    Other than Empress Chi Yao, nobody in the world could make him fall.

    Other previous officials from the Sacred Central Empire also shouted in exhration.

    Their crown prince hade here, and he hade here for them. They wouldn¡¯t even care about dying side by side with their leader.

    Zhang Ruochen looked back at everyone who was either excited or tearing up due to exhration, and he was certain that he¡¯d made the right choice.

    His original n was to use the power of the twelve Buddhist beams to cover his force and to hide underground with the Merits Record Wall until midnight tonight.

    Although there was still a chance that he would be discovered by the Luosha armies, it was definitely the least risky and safest way for him.

    But he couldn¡¯t just stand aside while the previous officials from Sacred Central Empire were being encircled and ughtered by the Luosha armies.

    Those saints had gone to Peakless Mountain with him even though they might have been retaliated against by the imperial government, and now, Zhang Ruochen was willing to risk his life to protect them.

    ¡°Take the saint pills, and you guys will recover in an hour.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sleeves, and healing saint pills flew out,nding in their hands.

    Kunlun¡¯s Field had very limited resources, so the saints only carried low-tier healing pills when they entered Zuling Field. It would be fantastic if they could get one healing saint pill, and after three months, they¡¯d run out of the low-tier healing pills already.

    Zhang Ruochen was such a timely help.

    Howl!

    A shout came out of the evil cloud, shaking the ground.

    The real body of Blood Pluto Python rushed out of the evil cloud. It was more than five thousand feet long, and each of its scales was asrge as a cattail leaf fan. Its head looked slightly bizarre, as it had thorns all over, making it look incredibly savage.

    Seven first marquises walked out of the evil cloud. Some of them were exquisite-looking Luosha females while some were hideous Luosha males.

    Those seven first marquises seemed to answer to Blood Pluto Python.

    Blood Pluto Python opened its mouth. ¡°Human, impressive that you managed to break a trace of my soul shadow, but you shouldn¡¯t have stood against me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood in front of Blood Pluto Python and said apathetically, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to it, instead, he rushed forward carrying his Abyss Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Be careful, my lord. That Blood Pluto Python is already a saint king, and it has tremendous strength, making it far more powerful than ordinary first-step saint kings. Also, its evil Qi will stick to your body once it gets inside,¡± Princess White Li said.

    ¡°What an idiot. You actually dared try to charge us.¡±

    Both the Luosha first marquises flew up, pping their wings and carrying their saint weapons. They mobilized their evil sha Qi, trying to stop Zhang Ruochen.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen performed spatial move and vanished from the ground.

    Both the first marquises were a bit dazed, and before they knew how to react, Zhang Ruochen had in one of them with the sword in his hand.

    All the protection runes on one of the first marquis exploded, yet they still failed to ward off the Abyss Ancient Sword. He fell onto the ground after his body being cut in half by Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen trampled the broken corpse, turning it into a cluster of flesh.

    All the Luosha marquises were shocked seeing a first marquis killed that easily, and this was the first time they felt scared.

    The other first marquis who originally went to stop Zhang Ruochen was horrified. He immediately tried to fly back while sweating all over his body.

    ¡°Where¡¯re you going?¡±

    Dragon scales emerged on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm, making a deafening dragon sound. And then, he formed a handprint, pping that first marquis like it was a mosquito.

    Sizzle!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword pierced through that first marquis¡¯s body, nailing it to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen walked forward, forcing the evil cloud to retreat.

    He didn¡¯t stop walking until he strolled right beside his Abyss Ancient Sword. He reached out his hand and grabbed the handle.

    Divine Fire Jingmie gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, and it traveled along the Abyss Ancient Sword, burning the body of that first marquis into ashes.

    All the Luosha marquises were horrified, and even Blood Pluto Python became solemn as it couldn¡¯t underestimate the man in front of it anymore. It said, ¡°Space power... You¡¯re the priest from Guanghan Field, Zhang Ruochen. Why were you trying to stop me from killing those saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Abyss Ancient Sword and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that they¡¯re mine?¡±

 Chapter 1519 - Horrified Luosha Armies

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Horrified Luosha Armies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen terrified the Luosha armies by killing two first marquises.

    They couldn¡¯t help stepping back, seeing Zhang Ruochen marching forward.

    ¡°What¡¯re you afraid of. He is only one person. Do you really think he can hold off our encirclement?¡± Blood Pluto Python exerted saint might at the saint king level and yelled.

    The Luosha marquises standing in the evil cloud, led by five first marquises, overcame their fear and formed Nine Nine to One Formation.

    The power rippleing out of the evil cloud became stronger as the formation operated.

    ¡°Let us help you, my lord.¡±

    Le, Han Qiu, and Princess White Li didn¡¯t want Zhang Ruochen to fight the Luosha armies by himself, so they suppressed their injuries and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen saw how wounded they were, and that they needed time to recover even after taking the healing saint spills.

    ¡°Stay here and recover first. Leave this to me and don¡¯te until you¡¯ve at least half recovered.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Buddha sarira and gave it to Princess White Li. He said, ¡°The sarira can purify the evil Qi in your body. Use the power of the sarira to protect everyone if you run into danger.¡±

    The previous officials from Sacred Central Empire were all moved, as their crown prince cared about them so much. If it weren¡¯t for their injuries, they would¡¯ve fought side by side with their highness to the death.

    But now, they needed to recover first.

    Zhang Ruochen took arge step forward. Each step was three hundred feet long. He bent his legs a bit and surged to the sky after the third step.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you along with them today.¡±

    Blood Pluto Python raised its head and gave an order: ¡°Kill him.¡±

    The Luosha marquises standing in the evil cloud also yelled, used the power of Nine Nine to One Formation, and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    There were twelve formations in total.

    The saint spellsing out of the formations were terrific. Some even looked like lightning rivers that were hundreds of feet wide, and each bolt of lightning was like a heavenly de, crushing the saint mountain behind Zhang Ruochen. If the lightning hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, he would be seriously injured no matter how sturdy his body and defense were.

    One saint spell formed a sole-eyed demon which was asrge as a saint mountain. It shook the saint Qi around.

    ...

    All twelve Nine Nine to One Formations were operated by a second marquis, and five of them had first marquises operating them. The Nine Nine to One Formations were way stronger than those Zhang Ruochen encountered before.

    Any formation was strong enough to kill a first-step saint king.

    The chaotic saintly way destruction Qi distracted the previous officials from Sacred Central Empire from healing as they were all worried about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety.

    Zhang Ruochen shed with that sole-eyed evil demon, and then, he teleported himself to above its head.

    ¡°Crumble.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the saint Qi inside his body, yelled and pointed at one of the Nine Nine to One Formations.

    The space above the Nine Nine to One Formation started to shake fiercely, making cracking sounds. And then, it crumbled from the inside out, forming a ck hole with a diameter of hundreds of feet.

    It wasplete darkness inside the hole, which was the hollow that could destroy all the creatures.

    Most of the Luosha marquises that formed the Nine Nine to One Formation were swallowed by the hollow, and their bodies were turned into dust right outside the hollow.

    Only a few managed to survive, but they were all horrified.

    Zhang Ruochen was incredible. He copsed the space by barely pointing at it. No one could fight against that.

    Boom!

    The space kept copsing.

    Zhang Ruochen broke one Nine Nine to One Formation after another like Satan. Countless Luosha marquises were swallowed by the hollow.

    And besides, Zhang Ruochen was extraordinarily fast and able to perform spatial move, so it was difficult for the formation to actually charge him.

    The five first marquises were also terrified.

    Zhang Ruochen looked more like a demon from hell than them. It seemed there was unlimited saint power in his body.

    There was a splendid demonic pce at the top of a saint mountain.

    The pce didn¡¯t used to be there.

    The demonic pce was made of the skull of a supreme saint, and it was more than seven thousand feet long. There was ayer of demonic iron that contained mysterious power on the surface of the pce, decorated by saint jades and mysterious stones of all sorts.

    There was still some remaining supreme-saint power left which was sealed inside the demonic pce.

    Ordinary saints would be terrified by that supreme-saint force.

    Princess Luosha had fully recovered, and she looked vigorous.

    She was holding a saint scepter, standing at the center of the demonic pce. She looked around and observed the battle under the mountain. Eventually, she looked to where Blood Pluto Python and Zhang Ruochen were.

    Princess Luosha heard an old voice. ¡°Your highness, the priest from Guanghan Field seems to have the same level of space power as you do. If we let him roam free, he¡¯ll cause a great loss to our race.¡±

    It was an old woman with silver hair.

    There were wicked engravings on that old woman¡¯s forehead, forming an eye. She was also holding a saint scepter.

    That saint scepter looked more like a spear, as the tip was sharp.

    Princess Luosha hesitated for an instant and asked, ¡°What do you n to do, senior sister?¡±

    That old woman was the disciple of one of Princess Luosha¡¯s masters. Her name was Ji Hua, and she had much stronger mind power than Princess Luosha, reaching level fifty-six. Ji Hua was an achiever in formations.

    She was the one who set up Thousand-Star Formation.

    ¡°Freeze the space and kill him.¡±

    Ji Hua looked hostile, but then, she smiled sneakily and said, ¡°He is one of the few people in the world who¡¯s in your league when ites to talent and appearance. I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be willing to kill him, your highness.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a great talent from Heaven World, but I¡¯m a princess from Hell World. Why would I be unwilling?¡±

    But then, Princess Luosha said, ¡°However, our grandmaster made a prediction before that anyone who takes off my Ten Thousand Saints Blouse will be the man of my destiny.¡±

    ¡°Is it the priest from Guanghan Field?¡±

    Ji Hua¡¯s eyes popped, as she found it hard to believe.

    Princess Luosha felt conflicted.

    She was anxious when Zhang Ruochen took off her Ten Thousand Saints Blouse, as Zhang Ruochen was from Heaven World.

    Was that a joke? Or was her grandmaster wrong?

    Ji Hua stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°However, our grandmaster also said you should be emotionless in your life if you want to attain more. Perhaps she was saying you should kill that man of your destiny the second you meet him, so that you won¡¯t be trapped by your feelings.¡±

    Princess Luosha could understand what Ji Hua was saying. However, she was a girl who had been refining for more than a century. She was curious about the man of destiny, and she wanted to get to know him more and how it felt to be with him.

    The more intelligent a person was, the more curious the person would be.

    And that curiosity might be their doom.

    ¡°Are you trapped already, your highness?¡± Ji Hua asked worriedly seeing Princess Luosha¡¯s silence.

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°No, of course not.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s kill him today so that he won¡¯t be able to distract you anymore.¡±

    Ji Hua released a trace of terrific mind power and infused it into her saint scepter.

    The saint scepter made an ear-piercing noise and flew out of the demonic pce like a trace of light,nding on the battlefield where Zhang Ruochen and Blood Pluto Python were.

    Boom!

    The saint scepter that was nine feet long was stuck in the ground, and suddenly, it got a thousand times taller, turning into a sky-connecting pir, solidifying the space around it.

    The space seemed to have be solid, and normal warriors might not be able to move at all.

    Zhang Ruochen found it very difficult to tear the space apart or to perform spatial move.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the demonic pce in the distance where he saw Princess Luosha and Ji Hua.

    COMMENT

    Blood Pluto Python guffawed, ¡°Saint Master Ji Hua froze the space using her saint scepter. Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t be able to perform spatial skills anymore.¡±

    ¡°Kill him! Zhang Ruochen without his space power is like an owl without its wings!¡±

    Those Luosha marquises who were originally terrified suddenly got their confidence boosted as if Zhang Ruochen was powerless after the space was frozen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t back off. Instead, he rushed forward. A dragon shadow showed up on his left arm; an elephant shadow showed up on his right arm. A Luan shadow showed up under his left foot while a phoenix shadow showed up under his right foot.

    Bang Bang!

    Every time he pped, a Luosha marquis would be crushed into pieces. Only a few were able to survive one of his attacks.

    Zhang Ruochen ughtered arge group of Luosha marquises, leaving a trail of corpses.

    There had been more than a thousand Luosha marquises encircling the saints from Sacred Central Empire, but after thirty minutes, there were less than three hundred of them.

    Blood Pluto Marquis was enraged. Princess Luosha was watching the battle in the demonic pce, yet it not only failed to defeat an absolute saint with more than a thousand marquises, but also suffered a huge blow. Its future would be dim in the Luosha race.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Blood Pluto Python rushed out from the Luosha marquises who were trying to flee and dashed toward Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1520 - Slay First Marquises Like Chopping Vegetables

    <h4>Chapter 1520: y First Marquises Like Chopping Vegetables</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Although Blood Pluto Python had only be a first-step saint king, it had strapping veins, giving it the power to fight those who had been first-step saint kings for a long time.

    The saint might from that saint king seemed to be sweeping across the mountains and rivers.

    Meanwhile, five first marquises also made attacks with Blood Pluto Python, two of them were young Luosha females, one of them was an elder, and the other two were horrendous but built Luosha males.

    One of the Luosha females took out an illusion mirror and wielded it against Zhang Ruochen. She performed an illusion technique, trying to drag Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind into the illusory world in her illusion mirror.

    As for the other Luosha female, her body exploded and turned into a cluster of evil fog. It then disintegrated into more than a hundred traces of mist, spreading toward Zhang Ruochen like snakes.

    The elder gathered ny-nine Luosha marquises to operate a thousand-patterns saint weapon, trying tobine all the evil sha Qi to activate the Second-Yao Complete Power of the weapon.

    As for those two hideous Luosha males, they were both three times taller than Zhang Ruochen, and they¡¯d been born with tremendous strength. They teamed up with Blood Pluto Python to attack Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    The six great beings cooperated in a perfect way.

    Ji Hua stood outside a demonic pce at the top of a saint mountain. ¡°Now they¡¯re finally showing their real power. I¡¯ll be thrilled if Zhang Ruochen manages to break their encirclement.¡±

    To Ji Hua, an absolute saint could only be powerful to a limited extent, no matter how gifted he was.

    Zhang Ruochen should be thinking about how to save his life facing the attack from six great beings.

    Ji Hua certainly didn¡¯t think Zhang Ruochen could survive this. After all, he still needed to protect the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field, which was his weakest spot. He couldn¡¯t just run away himself.

    ¡°How long do you think that priest from Guanghan Field can stay alive, your highness?¡± Ji Hua said smugly.

    Princess Luosha stayed silent.

    Suddenly, Ji Hua was dazed and whimpered as she saw Zhang Ruochen dash toward the six great beings.

    Zhang Ruochen was wearing twelve Buddha beams, which could ward off the reflection light from that Luosha female¡¯s illusion mirror.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arm and formed the phantoms of a divine dragon and a demonic elephant, shing with the two hideous Luosha males.

    Saint light tumbled in that area, making cracking sounds.

    Both the hideous males were half-step saint kings who were strong enough to carry mountains and to rival first-step saint kings, yet they were still suppressed by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°How is he so strong? I rarely meet any rivals among those at the same level when ites to strength, yet I can¡¯t even fight against an absolute saint?¡±

    ¡°Is that the strength of someone with supremeplete body constitution?¡±

    The two hideous men blushed, and they felt that their organs were about to explode.

    Suddenly, a huge shadow showed up above them.

    It was a w of Blood Pluto Python.

    ¡°Fantastic! Blood Pluto Python is heaps more powerful than we are. It¡¯s got to suppress Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Both those ugly studs cheered inside while thinking how they were supposed to help Blood Pluto Python attack Zhang Ruochen after it suppressed him.

    Zhang Ruochen also saw that w-shaped cloud above him, and he then activated the second-level power of Hundred Saints Blood Armor and gathered it in his arms, knocking those two ugly studs away.

    Obviously, he could tell that Blood Pluto Python was a huger threat to him.

    Zhang Ruochen bent his legs while all his saint power flowed toward his right arm, and the hundred saint shadows floating around him also gathered toward him.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Divine Furnace.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body burnt like a furnace, and masculine Qi and Divine Fire Jingmie gushed out with his palm print, hitting the center of the w of Blood Pluto Python.

    Boom!

    The ground under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet crumbled as the two forces shed with each other.

    ¡°He...he warded it off! Even after the space was frozen, his strength can rival mine.¡± Blood Pluto Python was shocked, as there was a huge gap between the power of absolute saints and saint kings, not to mention Blood Pluto Python, who was considered strong among first-step saint kings. Yet an absolute saint was able to rival it, which was totally beyond its expectations.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen and Blood Pluto Python were in a stalemate, those hundred traces of evil Qi were already less than a hundred feet away and winding toward him.

    It was a Luosha female who managed to gasify her entire body after performing God knows what techniques, and normal physical attacks weren¡¯t able to hurt her at all.

    On the contrary, she could prate the bodies of monks and eat their flesh.

    Zhang Ruochen sneered and opened all one hundred and forty-four of his apertures. Divine Fire Jingmie gushed out of his apertures, permeating the space around him.

    A blood-curdling scream came out of the evil Qi.

    Forty percent of the evil Qi was burnt, and it immediately rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and turned back to its human shape, which was an exquisite woman.

    However, that beautiful woman looked pale and sick.

    ¡°Damn Zhang Ruochen. He domesticated Divine Fire Jingmie. He doesn¡¯t seem to have any weaknesses whatsoever.¡± That Luosha female was upset, but she was also impressed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power. If Zhang Ruochen were a talent from Hell World, she would definitely chase him, as it¡¯d be a glory for her to get a man like him.

    As for Blood Pluto Python, it was also having a hard time. It warded off the Divine Fire Jingmie using the blood-gold gemstone, but it couldn¡¯t hold it off for long with that blood-gold gemstone.

    Blood Pluto Python had to retract its w.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be wonderful if I can get Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Divine Fire Jingmie. If so, no first-step saint king can rival me anymore.¡±

    Blood Pluto Python was both upset and jealous.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s force only became stronger, and a golden dragon shadow flew out of his palm.

    The dragon shadow hit that Blood Pluto Python, knocking the python away.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to make another attack, the two ugly studs raised two saint weapons that looked like long spears and dashed toward them.

    Both those saint weapons carried destruction Qi.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Abyss Ancient Sword and performed Sword Technique of Time.

    Sizzle!

    Before anyone could see what happened, those two studs had been cut in half.

    To prevent them from recovering, Zhang Ruochen pped their broken bodies into blood mist.

    ¡°Those two were first marquises who could rival some of the first saint kings. Why would they get chopped up like vegetables by Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°I felt some time ripples.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the bloody mist like a God of ying and rushed toward that Luosha female who was able to gasify her body.

    ¡°So fast.¡±

    Just as that Luosha female was about to step back, Zhang Ruochen had stabbed her body with the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Bang!

    He didn¡¯t manage to kill her with that strike.

    She gasified her body again, turning into traces of evil Qi and trying to run away.

    Zhang Ruochen sneered and pped forward, wielding Divine Fire Jingmie, which burnt all the evil Qi, leaving only a gut-wrenching scream of that Luosha in the air, which withered away after a short while.

    Even Blood Pluto Python wanted to run away, but it couldn¡¯t. It was a first-step saint king after all, and it would have no ce in the Luosha race if it was scared off by an absolute saint.

    Whoosh!

    A trace of gleaming saint light rushed out of Nine Nine to One Formation, and then, a bloody hammer ascended to the sky, releasing terrific saint might.

    Blood Pluto Python was thrilled.

    ¡°First Marquis Yuanyi triggered the Second-Yao Complete Power of Star Sky Demonic Hammer! Fantastic!¡±

    Blood Pluto Python was a bit intimidated by the idea of facing Zhang Ruochen himself, but with the help of Star Sky Demonic Demonic Hammer, he gained more confidence.

    Star Sky Demonic Hammer, whose Second-Yao Complete Power was activated, was strong enough to kill a first-step saint king.

    Zhang Ruochen had activated the Second-Yao Complete Power of the Golden Dragon Carriage before, so he knew how powerful a ten thousand-patterns saint weapon was after that.

    And besides, the Golden Dragon Carriage was great at speed and defense, yet Star Sky Demonic Hammer was a pure attack-type ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon, so thetter would definitely have stronger destructive power after Second-Yao Complete Power being triggered.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re going to die soon!¡±

    The evil sha Qi of Blood Pluto Python gathered in its pupils, and the two traces of light were charging against Zhang Ruochen with Star Sky Demonic Hammer.

    The traces of light kept hitting the ground, melting it.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out his Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and wielded it.

    Blood Pluto Python waved its tail, hitting the cauldron and making a banging sound.

    And then, Pluto Winter Water stored in the cauldron poured onto the body of Blood Pluto Python, and suddenly, its body became so stiff that it couldn¡¯t even mobilize its evil sha Qi.

    ¡°Sword Seven.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen merged his body with his Abyss Ancient Sword, and he rushed out into a trace of sword light, stabbing the right eye of Blood Pluto Python.

    Sizzle!

    The sword light pierced through the head of Blood Pluto Python.

    Blood Pluto Python yelled in agony as it shook its body. It rolled on the ground in pain. Zhang Ruochen seized this perfect chance and dived toward Blood Pluto Python, piercing through the lower abdomen of Blood Pluto Python.

    Divine Fire Jingmie gushed out, burning from the belly of Blood Pluto Python, and after an instant, the entire body of Divine Fire Jingmie was engulfed in mes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen... You¡¯re going to die! You¡¯re going to die tragically!¡±

    Blood Pluto Python was burned into ashes.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the mes carrying his Abyss Ancient Sword. He sensed an incredibly dangerous forceing against him. ¡°No... It¡¯s a ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon.¡±

    Star Sky Demonic Hammer located Zhang Ruochen, and it dived against him a hundred times faster than sound speed.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the sky, and his eyes were hurt by the lighting out of Star Sky Demonic Hammer. He felt as if his shoulders were being weighed down by two godly mountains, and they were only getting heavier and heavier.

    He felt that the demonic hammer was about to crush him before it actually hit him.

    First Marquis Yuanyi, who was standing at the center of Nine Nine to One Formation,bined the power of the ny-nine Luosha marquises, mastered Star Sky Demonic Hammer, andughed, ¡°We¡¯ve finally located you. No matter how fast you are, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll run away.¡±

    First Marquis Yuanyi was naturally excited, as even Blood Pluto Python was killed by Zhang Ruochen, yet he might have a chance of killing Zhang Ruochen.

    He would be crowned as a king after getting back to the Luosha race.

    Zhang Ruochen still stayed calm, yet he didn¡¯t choose to confront Star Sky Demonic Hammer. Instead, he grabbed the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron beside him and covered his body.

    Zhang Ruochen released saint Qi from all one hundred and forty-four apertures of his, sitting in the cauldron, and infusing the cauldron with his saint Qi.

    And then, the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron released blue light, and the characters on the cauldron glowed with golden light, while the two traces of light intertwined with each other, looking divine.

 Chapter 1521 - Seal Lifted

    <h4>Chapter 1521: Seal Lifted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ji Hua, who was still standing in front of the demonic pce, couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s so stupid. Even if his ancient cauldron can resist that Star Sky Hammer, he¡¯ll still be destroyed by the sound power.¡±

    Those who stood inside the bell would either have their eardrums destroyed or faint.

    When Star Sky Hammer hit the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, the sound wave was stronger than ordinary bells. Even saint kings would find it difficult to withstand.

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Princess Luosha knew Zhang Ruochen well enough to see he wouldn¡¯t do anything so stupid even when he was in grave danger.

    ¡°Really? It seems you¡¯re very confident in him, your highness.¡± Ji Hua smiled.

    Boom!

    Star Sky Hammer hit the bottom of the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    The blue light and the golden light on the cauldron sshed, and a deafening sound spread among all the ny-nine saint mountains.

    All the saint mountains were shaking.

    The saints and Luosha marquises who were close to the cauldron were killed. As for those who were at a safe distance, they all bounced away.

    Le, Princess White Li, and Han Qiu triggered Buddha sarira to ward off the circles of waves.

    Even the saints who were standing more than a thousand miles away found it hard to bnce themselves. One could only imagine what kind of power Zhang Ruochen had endured.

    Most of the Luosha marquises who were inside Nine Nine to One Formation had run out of their evil sha Qi, sitting on the ground.

    Only First Marquis Yuan Yi still had some strength. After getting back Star Sky Hammer, he walked toward where the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron was andughed. ¡°Death is your only destiny if you stand against the Luosha race. Hahaha...¡±

    He thought Zhang Ruochen had been killed already.

    First Marquis Yuan Yi walked to the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and cheered inside seeing that cauldron. ¡°It was struck by Star Sky Hammer, yet there¡¯s not even a scratch on the surface. This has got to be an invaluable treasure...¡±

    Suddenly, the cauldron flew up into the sky.

    First Marquis Yuan Yi was astounded and retreated like lightning.

    A gourd flew out of the ancient cauldron, floating in the sky with water flowing on the surface. It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Mercury Gourd.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen hid in his Mercury Gourd the second he triggered the power of the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. The sound wave didn¡¯t hurt him at all.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen burst out of the Mercury Gourd and dashed toward First Marquis Yuanyi. He clenched his fist and performed Luo Water Fist Technique using the strength he had been preparing.

    First Marquis spent most of his evil sha Qi on Second Yao Complete Power of Star Sky Hammer, so he had to raise the hammer to ward off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist glowed with purple light, shing with Star Sky Hammer, making a cking sound.

    First Marquis Yuanyi¡¯s hands were covered with blood, rendering him strengthless to hold Star Sky Hammer, which bounced away.

    ¡°How incredible...¡± This was thest thought in First Marquis Yuanyi¡¯s head.

    At the next moment, First Marquis Yuanyi was hit by Zhang Ruochen, and his body crumbled into dozens of pieces.

    Ji Hua, who was standing in front of the demonic pce, was deeply upset. She would¡¯ve gone to fight that human man herself if she didn¡¯t have to maintain Thousand-Star Formation.

    He was overbearing and mighty.

    He killed more than a thousand Luosha marquises by himself, including several first marquises and a saint king. With time, he would definitely be the trump card of Heaven World.

    Ji Hua looked to Princess Luosha, and she saw that the princess, who was always stoic, looked very pissed.

    ¡°No need to be so angry, your highness. I¡¯ll deploy more great beings to kill him now,¡± Ji Hua said.

    However, little did she know that Princess Luosha was mad not because of the Luosha marquises Zhang Ruochen had killed, but that it was Zhang Ruochen who was in possession of the purple godly stone instead of Sword Saint Jiuyou.

    Zhang Ruochen had used the power of the purple godly stone when he killed First Marquis Yuanyi.

    ¡°It¡¯s you. Damn you. You didn¡¯t just seize the sundial, but also tried to kill me at all costs.¡± Princess Luosha couldn¡¯t be more pissed.

    ¡°Stop fighting that sword saint. Capture the priest from Guanghan Field, Zhang Ruochen, for me. Remember, capture him alive! Anyone who can capture him will be crowned a king and get a as his territory.¡±

    Princess Luosha was clenching her teeth when she gave that order.

    The first marquises who were encircling Sword Saint Jiuyou were all bemused as Princess Luosha suddenly ordered them to switch targets.

    Were women all so changeable?

    However, they all immediately rushed toward Zhang Ruochen without a second thought.

    Both kingship and a as territory were something they craved. One of them stood for status while the other stood for endless resources.

    The Luosha marquises who were trying to recover their strength in Nine Nine to One Formation were all in despair. The human being killed First Marquis Yuanyi with only two strikes, meaning he could kill them all with ease.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even bother to look at them. Instead, he started to collect the saint weapons.

    ¡°Perhaps we¡¯re too weak for him to kill.¡±

    Those Luosha marquises tried tofort themselves. They stood up and prepared to flee.

    Just as they turned around, they saw an unbelievably beautiful woman who was prettier than all the top-tier beauties from the Luosha race.

    And then, they smelled a mild fragrance which sucked them into an illusion.

    Demonic Sound chuckled, and her hair turned into hundreds of green vines that pierced through their bodies, absorbing their energies and blood Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at Demonic Sound, and he also made sure he didn¡¯t lose the Merits Record Wall. And then, he grabbed Star Sky Hammer on the ground and said, ¡°There are, in total, twenty-seven thousand, five hundred inscriptions. It¡¯s a Second Yao Ten-Thousand-Patterns Saint Weapon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want the Abyss Ancient Sword to refine Star Sky Hammer as such a valuable was very rare, and it was enough to be the most powerful weapon of a sect.

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw Star Sky Hammer to Monster Ape.

    Monster Ape was a strength-type creature, and Sky Star Hammer was a strength-type attack saint weapon as well. It was the best to give the hammer to Monster Ape. And besides, it had taken divine pills and gone through the Genesis, so it had great potential.

    Monster Ape had recovered a bit, and it grabbed Star Sky Hammer.

    It witnessed the extraordinary powering from Star Sky Hammer, so it couldn¡¯t be happier receiving the hammer. ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡±

    Other saints from Sacred Central Empire all looked envious as Monster Ape¡¯s fighting power would surge after getting a Second Yao Ten-Thousand-Patterns Saint Weapon.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Those Luosha marquises left a lot of top-tier saint weapons. If you guys want them, you cane and choose.¡±

    Everyone was exhrated and rushed toward the pile of saint weapons.

    Zhang Ruochen then stopped smiling and looked into the distance.

    He saw a Luosha female running away, and she was the first marquis who was using the illusion mirror. She had already reached the bottom of the mountain where the demonic pce was.

    The saint mountain was covered by evil sha Qipletely, giving out great power ripples. Obviously, there gathered arge group of Luosha great beings.

    They were protecting Princess Luosha and maintaining Thousand-Star Formation at the same time.

    ¡°Many saints will get killed if I don¡¯t break Thousand-Star Formation today, but even a second-step saint king won¡¯t be able to trespass in the demonic pce and kill the formation saint master who¡¯s created the Thousand-Star Formation.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    Many saints from Heaven World were thrilled by the battle.

    Those deities who were in the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ were all amazed by the clips their subordinates sent them from Shatuo Heavenly Domain.

    They all remembered the same name today: Zhang Ruochen.

    Of course, some of the great talents who had never lost a battle said calmly, ¡°He only killed someone who just became a saint king. Many saints on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ are able to do that. Only defeating Princess Luosha can prove his power.¡±

    A deity from an ancient civilization said, ¡°There¡¯re many skills that can suppress his space power. As for his Sword Technique of Time, it¡¯s still too basic. As for Divine Fire Jingmie, it isn¡¯t some sacred technique to the deities. Although he practiced two ancient ways, he¡¯s not invincible.¡±

    The monks from Guanghan Field were all conflicted.

    They were happy to see how powerful their priest was, but they were also worried about the number of Luosha armies on the battlefield, which was not something an individual could change.

    And besides, if he lost the Merits Record Wall, it¡¯d be catastrophic to Guanghan Field.

    The Moon Goddess looked at the Reflection of the Battle, sitting in Guanghan Godly Pce. She saw therge group of first marquises racing toward Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I¡¯ll lift the seal in your body now. Zhang Ruochen, prepare to ughter, and you¡¯ll be the invincible king among saints after getting back to Heaven World.¡±

    The Moon Goddess then lifted the godly power that sealed Universe World in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lower abdomen.

    ¡°The seal... Has been lifted...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately sensed the forces from Universe World and Divine Sky-connecting Tree. He smiled and raised his head, looking at the sky as if he was looking at the Moon Goddess.

 Chapter 1522 - The Power of a Godly Spirits Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 1522: The Power of a Godly Spirits Weapon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It was already sunset on the battlefield, leaving crimson clouds in the sky as if there were mes burning.

    The saints from Sacred Central Empire had mostly recovered. They gathered around Zhang Ruochen as they wanted to fight side by side with him.

    ¡°There¡¯re six hours left before the Saints Merits Battle ends, yet it¡¯s enough for the Luosha armies to kill all the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the ground that was reflecting the light of the clouds. He could feel the forces of those first marquises, and there were even a couple of saint kings rushing toward them.

    ¡°Follow the order of her highness; capture Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Lord Lingquan was rushing at the front, and he looked very ferocious.

    Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to capture Zhang Ruochen alive. He wanted to seize the chance to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Le, Han Qiu, Princess White Li, and the others operated Buddha sariras, and suddenly, thousands of Buddha shadows emerged, shining upon the area around them with golden light.

    ¡°They¡¯reing for you, your highness. Please leave now, and we¡¯ll ward them off,¡± Murong Yue said.

    Granny Baisu said, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t ward them offpletely, we can at least stall them for a while.¡±

    Facing dozens of first marquises, everyone was already certain that they would die trying, but even so, they needed to make sure Zhang Ruochen survived this.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t choose to leave. Instead, he looked to the front.

    There weren¡¯t just dozens of first marquises, there was also arge number of second and third marquises. There were wings on their backs, and most of them were flying in the sky. Even the weakest of them were absolute saints.

    Even saints were terrified seeing a situation like this.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden also looked to where Zhang Ruochen was worriedly, but she couldn¡¯t go help them because she was also encircled by arge group of Luosha great beings.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s in trouble!¡±

    Wu Hao had wanted to go help Zhang Ruochen leading the saints from Guanghan Field to protect the Merits Record Wall, yet he failed to do so even after losing hundreds of saints.

    All the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields were being attacked by enemies with twice as many forces as them, and they themselves were already struggling to survive, so they had no energy at all to help Zhang Ruochen.

    The heir from Hell de Field, Fang Yi, looked smug. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, please hold those Luosha great beings a bit longer for us, haha. Don¡¯t get killed that easily.¡±

    ...

    A saint king from the Luosha race walked out. He had a horn on his head, and his wings were at least a hundred feet long, and his forces were even stronger than those of Blood Pluto Python.

    Sole Horn Saint King stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Are you really going to fight us, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Or what? Wait and be captured by you?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Sole Horn Saint King said, ¡°Her highness thinks very highly of you. If you surrender now, perhaps you still have a chance to survive. Otherwise, you and all the saints behind you will die. Think twice.¡±

    ¡°No need for that. Fight!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a saint sword from his space ring and mobilized his saint Qi and infused his saint sword with it, brushing off theyer of sealing on the saint sword.

    The godly engravings emerged on the de.

    Tumbling godly might gushed out of the saint sword.

    ¡°It¡¯s a godly spirits weapon!¡±

    All the first marquises were horrified. They immediately performed their best defense skills and retreated, rushing back into the evil sha Qi cloud.

    Some Luosha marquises also triggered the power of their ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons, trying to stop Zhang Ruochen with them.

    There were three ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons, a blood sword, an ancient bronze arrow, and a fiery pce. All of them had theirplete power utilized and dashed toward Zhang Ruochen from three directions.

    The ancient bronze arrow got close to Zhang Ruochen first, and there were engravings like a cobweb at the tip of the arrow, piercing through the defense light of the Buddha sariras, about to hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t scared at all. The saint sword in his hand became brighter and brighter, and it knocked that ancient bronze arrow away by just shivering a little bit.

    ¡°One Sword y Everything.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised the saint sword above his head.

    Whoosh!

    The sword trailed a trace of white light.

    The sword couldn¡¯t handle the power of the God, and it crumbled as Zhang Ruochen wielded it, flying out with the forces of the God.

    The blood sword and the fiery pce were both knocked away, and the God¡¯s power destroyed everything it touched.

    Bang Bang!

    The Luosha marquises flying in the sky exploded. Even the protecting runes couldn¡¯t save them.

    The sword shed a thickyer of the ground, and it even cut a saint mountain in the distance in half, causing the top half of the mountain to fall.

    Countless Luosha marquises were killed, including more than ten first marquises.

    Other first marquises survived simply because of a blue feather Princess Luosha used to protect them.

    The blue feather was glowing with godly light. Obviously, it was an unusual valuable.

    Ji Hua looked solemn standing in the demonic pce, and Princess Luosha was also in dismay.

    Who could me them? Zhang Ruochen killed thirteen first marquises, more than fifty second marquises, and more than a hundred third marquise.

    There were countless more who were injured.

    A third marquis was as powerful as a human absolute saint, and in the Luosha race, he or she was definitely a great being with a solid background, like the master of arge sect.

    The Luosha race suffered a huge loss after that strike.

    The other six priests from the Shatuo Seven Fieldsbined didn¡¯t cause that much damage to the Luosha race.

    Qiu Yu in white walked into the demonic pce. He still looked handsome, glowing with saint light. He bowed at Princess Luosha and Ji Hua.

    ¡°Your highness, Lord Saint Master, no need to be angry. Zhang Ruochen has lost his trump card after using his godly spirits weapon. It¡¯s very easy to capture him now.¡±

    Qiu Yu smiled, at ease.

    After obtaining the inheritance of a supreme saint from Sycamore n in the Phoenix Nest, Qiu Yu¡¯s cultivation surged, which made him one of the top great beings under saint kings. He could even suppress some first-step saint kings.

    However, Qiu Yu couldn¡¯t go back to Kunlun¡¯s Field now, so he had totch onto Princess Luosha and submit to the Luosha racepletely.

    ¡°Easy? I reckon not.¡± Princess Luosha said it on purpose because she knew Qiu Yu hated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guts.

    Qiu Yu said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has his weakness. You shouldn¡¯t attack Zhang Ruochen directly. Instead, you should attack the saints behind him. They¡¯re the weak spot of Zhang Ruochen. Besides, I¡¯ve received the inheritance from Qiao Ancestor, which boosted my cultivation. I might be able to fight Zhang Ruochen myself.¡±

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°Are you saying you want to fight him?¡±

    Qiu Yu bowed at Princess Luosha and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Please give me a chance, your highness.¡±

    Qiu Yu certainly wanted to capture Zhang Ruochen himself as that would be a huge contribution, and with that, he would earn higher status in the Luosha race.

    Also, he could seize this chance to humiliate Zhang Ruochen to save face.

    Just by thinking of Zhang Ruochen bing a prisoner and kneeling in front of him, Qiu Yu got so excited that his body was shivering, and his saint power flowed rapidly.

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll crown you as a king if you can capture him, and I¡¯ll give you a as your feudal estate.¡± Princess Luosha smiled.

    Qiu Yu said, ¡°I hope first marquises Qian Yu and Qian Shu can lead Luosha armies to help me.¡±

    Both Qian Yu and Qian Shu were exquisite-looking Luosha girls, and they practiced martial way.

    They both hadplete body constitution, and they were Princess Luosha¡¯s most powerful personal guards. They even had the authority to give orders in the name of Princes Luosha.

    Which meant Qian Yu and Qian Shu had much higher statuses than other first marquises.

    Both Qian Yu and Qian Shu were slender, wearing sexy armor. They had t bellies and smooth legs, standing at the sides of the demonic pce.

    They stared at Qiu Yu, and they found that man to be dashing and handsome, which made himpletely different from other Luosha males. Their eyes gleamed, as they were both attracted to Qiu Yu.

    1Qian Shu walked out and said, ¡°Your highness, Zhang Ruochen is our mortal enemy. We must defeat him today. I¡¯ll fight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll also fight,¡± Qian Yu said.

    Princess Luosha looked down to the saint mountain, and she saw that Zhang Ruochen was already at the bottom of the mountain. It seemed that he was going to climb up the mountain.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing? Is he going to attack my demonic pce?¡±

    Princess Luosha was a bit irritated as she found Zhang Ruochen to be more overbearing than her. It was time to teach him a lesson that he should show some respect to the royal princess.

    Princess Luosha waved her hand and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s already at the bottom of the saint mountain, and it seems that he¡¯s about to trespass on the mountain. Go and capture him for me.¡±

    ¡°How dare he!¡±

    Qiu Yu sneered and rushed out of the demonic ce with the two Luosha females.

 Chapter 1523 - Zhang Ruochen Knocked Down the Saint Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1523: Zhang Ruochen Knocked Down the Saint Mountain</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The saint mountain where the demonic pce was belonged to one of the thirty-three saint mountains in the middle. It was seventy thousand feet tall with a steep cliff. Waterfalls were running everywhere, and there were inscription formations.

    Zhang Ruochen came to the bottom of the saint mountain and looked up.

    There was crimson evil sha Qi among the thickets, cliffs, and waterfalls.

    Luosha marquises that were wearing saint armor were either holding saint weapons or holding battle gs. They stood in line on the mountain paths, forming tight formations.

    To them, Zhang Ruochen was a fierce ughterer who killed hundreds of Luosha marquises easily.

    There were more than two hundred silver-thread iron towers in the saint mountain, and inside each of the iron towers were several Luosha females. Strong mind power gushed out of their saint hearts, merging with the sky andnd through the iron towers, maintaining Thousand-Star Formation.

    ¡°No wonder the priest from Eight Ministry Field wasn¡¯t able to break Thousand-Star Formation even though he used the godly spirits weapon. There are more than a thousand mind power saints maintaining the Thousand-Star Formation aside from a formation saint master. Even a third-step saint king will find it difficult to break the formation,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Le, Han Qiu, Princess White Li, Demonic Sound, Elephant-swallowing Rabbit, and Monster Ape stood in a straight line behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Monster Ape was holding Star Sky Hammer and said, ¡°How do you want us to fight them, my lord?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the mountainside and looked at Qiu Yu with a hostile gaze.

    Qiu Yu stood at the mountainside with his hands behind his back like a pine tree, gazing at Zhang Ruochen.

    There were strange nts growing around him. Tremendous life forces were permeating the saint mountain, which showed how sophisticated his attainment in life way was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go kill him,¡± Han Qiu said.

    ¡°No rush.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw Qian Yu and Qian Shu behind Qiu Yu, including some marquises and saint kings.

    This saint mountain was the center of the Luosha armies.

    Strong as Han Qiu¡¯s Way of Darkness was, it was still impossible for her to kill Qiu Yu here.

    And besides, Zhang Ruochen could see that Qiu Yu¡¯s cultivation surged again, so he wasn¡¯t even sure whether Han Qiu could defeat him or not.

    Qiu Yu said, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect to see me again, did you, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I didn¡¯t expect someone like you to still be alive,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qiu Yu sneered and said, ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s you who¡¯s going to die today, not me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qiu Yu nodded and said, ¡°Take a look at your back.¡±

    Boom!

    The saint scepter that was more than nine thousand feet long flew toward Zhang Ruochen, and the power from the saint scepter froze the space around him.

    Meanwhile, Lord Lingquan and four first-step saint kings rushed toward him, leading arge group of Luosha marquises, gathering under the saint scepter and blocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s way.

    There was a saint mountain in front of them, and behind them was arge group of Luosha great beings. No saints would be able to survive it.

    Qin Yutong said with perseverance, ¡°Your highness, we can blow up our saint sources and help you get up to the saint mountain.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯re almost two hundred of us, and we¡¯re all willing to die for you. I¡¯ll go up the saint mountain and blow up my saint source now,¡± said another.

    Zhang Ruochen said, trying to calm everyone down, ¡°It¡¯s just a saint mountain. I¡¯ll knock it down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Monster Ape yelled, and then, following a huge cracking sound, its body becamerger andrger, turning into a Taigu fierce ape that was thirty thousand feet tall.

    Demonic clouds tumbled around the fierce ape, who dashed toward the saint mountain.

    If it was only an ordinary saint mountain; the ape was more than strong enough to knock it down. However, the saint mountain in front of it was surrounded by formation inscriptions, maintained by arge group of Luosha marquises.

    Monster Ape was hit by blood-red light right after it rushed toward the saint mountain, and it bounced away like a leaf.

    Boom!

    The Taigu fierce ape fell onto the ground, shrinking back to how it originally was.

    The Luosha marquises in the saint mountain allughed. ¡°Does it really think it can knock down the saint mountain?¡±

    However, they immediately stoppedughing after seeing the saint powering out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. A golden shadow emerged behind Zhang Ruochen.

    The golden shadow got taller and taller, and in the end, it became asrge as the saint mountain that was seventy thousand feet tall, terrifying all the Luosha marquises.

    That was ¡®Unmovable Emperor Ming Body.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen himself wasn¡¯t able to have such saint might even if he performed ¡®Unmovable Emperor Ming Body.¡¯ It was because Zhang Ruochen was using the power from Universe World.

    ¡°Is that really a saint?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. How can a saint be so powerful?¡±

    ...

    Many Luosha marquises found it hard to even breathe, as if someone was suffocating them.

    Almost all the monks in the saint mountains were looking at that enormous golden shadow. They almost wanted to kneel and worship it.

    ¡°Oh God! Is Zhang Ruochen really a God!¡±

    ¡°See, that¡¯s my junior brother!¡± The second disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji, Zhu Hongtao, smiled at the saint standing beside him.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward, and with each step he took, the ground around him would copse. In the end, his body integrated with Unmovable Emperor King Body and hit the saint mountain.

    1Even great beings like Qiu Yu, Qian Yu, and Qian Shu were horrified.

    ¡°That guy has another trump card...¡±

    Princess Luosha hit the ground with the saint scepter, and then, evil sha Qi gushed out of the saint scepter, spreading.

    The demonic pce originally looked like a skull, and at this moment, its eyes gleamed as if they were a sun and a moon.

    The sky andnd were covered by demonic cloudspletely. Only a sun and a moon were hanging in the sky, giving out unrivaled forces as if a supreme saint was reborn.

    Boom!

    Unmovable Emperor Ming Body shed with the saint mountain.

    The demonic Qiing out of the demonic pce got thicker and thicker. The Luosha marquises couldn¡¯t handle the supreme saint power and kneeled on the ground.

    Only Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha were still standing. Zhang Ruochen was in Unmovable Emperor Ming Body while Princess Luosha was in the demonic pce. They stared at each other, glowing with light as if they were a God of War and a demonic empress.

    The demonic pce didn¡¯t copse. However, the saint mountain under the demonic pce couldn¡¯t handle that much power. Formation inscriptions started to crack, and the cliff copsed with waterfalls and nts being annihted.

    Following the earth-shattering noise, the saint mountain that was seventy thousand feet tall fell down.

    The silver-thread iron towers that supported Thousand-Star Formation all went down with the saint mountain, and most of them were buried in dust.

    Countless Luosha marquises were buried together with the towers.

    All the monks who witnessed that were astounded.

    ¡°This is incredible. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s invincible!¡±

    ¡°Our priest is undefeatable!¡±

    ¡°Even Princess Luosha was suppressed!¡±

    The creatures from Guanghan Field were all yelling with excitement as they were now convinced that nobody was strong enough to seize the Merits Record Wall from him.

    As for the creatures from the other six fields of the Shatuo Seven Fields, they were all excited, as they were finally able to fight back. Zhang Ruochen changed the battlepletely.

    ¡°How can he be that powerful?¡± Fang Yi clenched his fist tightly and looked more solemn.

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, who was covered with blood smiled. ¡°Amazing. I should¡¯ve rewarded him much better after he saved mest time.¡±

    Qiu Yu climbed out of the mud, clenching his teeth as he saw Zhang Ruochen, who had integrated with Unmovable Emperor Ming Body.

    The supreme saints in Guanghan Field all looked at each other first, then, they looked to the Moon Goddess.

    They could tell that Zhang Ruochen used an external force, however, using an external force was forbidden in the Saint Merits Battle. Even if Guanghan Field won the battle, it would be heavily punished.

    The Moon Goddess was very calm. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Zhang Ruochen was using his own power, but that power is a bit different.¡±

    Universe World was a part of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body as White Micro Star was a part of Fang Yi¡¯s body. The difference was that Universe World was much more powerful than White Micro Star.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen was way more powerful than Fang Yi after using the power of Universe World.

 Chapter 1524 - Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 1524: Invincible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The forces of the supreme saints surrounded the demonic pce, protecting Princess Luosha and Ji Hua, who were inside the pce.

    ¡°How powerful! Even the demonic pce can¡¯t ward it off.¡± Princess Luosha sighed.

    ¡°He¡¯s just an absolute saint. I don¡¯t expect him to turn everything around.¡±

    Ji Hua who was standing beside Princess Luosha looked ferocious. She raised her hand above her head and yelled, ¡°Death of Heaven and Earth, Thousand Stars Fall.¡±

    The saint mountain copsed, and the iron tower with silver flowing light was buried in the mud. However, Thousand-Star Formation was still operating, and it was about to make a final attack.

    Above the ny-nine saint mountains were almost a thousand asteroids being triggered by the formation, and they dived, turning into rocks engulfed in mes.

    Even one of the asteroids was able to kill the creatures in an area of a thousand square miles.

    Those thousand asteroids looked apocalyptic.

    Three hundred of the asteroids were dashing toward Zhang Ruochen, shaking the saint Qi, leading to a tumbling tornado.

    ¡°Thousand-Star Formation has activated its most powerful attack technique. Leave, everyone.¡±

    The saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields and the Luosha marquises all rushed away from where Zhang Ruochen was as the asteroids were targeting Zhang Ruochen.

    Ji Hua had great enough mind power to control where the asteroids were going to fall, and she needed to make sure that they only attacked the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields.

    Boom!

    The asteroids kept hitting Unmovable Emperor Ming Saintly Look, shaking that giant golden shadow, making rumbling sounds and shaking the ground.

    And soon, Unmovable Emperor Ming was surrounded by asteroids.

    The thousand asteroids had tremendous destructive power, leveling all the ny-nine saint mountains, leaving only aerolite pits on the ground which were surrounded by ground cracks as if the entire area was about to be torn apart.

    The area where Zhang Ruochen stood had a towering tone mountain because of the immense number of asteroids, and the dust around the stone mountains blocked everyone¡¯s sight.

    The Shatuo Seven Fields suffered a huge loss, as more than ten thousand saints died. They were all burnt into ashes, and more saints were severely injured.

    As for the creatures who weren¡¯t in Zuling Field, they were horrified by just looking at the reflection of the battlefield.

    Fortunately, everyone on the battlefield was a saint. If they were ordinary creatures, they might be annihted.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen was struck by a huge part of the Thousand-Star Formation. Is he still alive?¡± The monks from Guanghan Field and Kunlun¡¯s Field were all expecting him to make another miracle by surviving the attack.¡±

    Someone said, ¡°There¡¯s a chance. Even Star Sky Hammer didn¡¯t kill him, which means he could just hide in his space treasure.

    ¡°Are you an idiot? There¡¯s noparison between Thousand-Star Formation and Star Sky Hammer. Even space treasures might be crushedpletely. And besides, Zhang Ruochen tried to save the lives of the people from Kunlun¡¯s Field when Thousand-Star Formation charged him. He didn¡¯t have the capacity to get into the space treasure at all.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re some people who Zhang Ruochen actually cares about, which is his weak spot.¡±

    ...

    Thousand-Star Formation vanished, and the saints from the Shatuo Seen Fields were all trying to run away, as they wanted to get out of the encirclement of the Luosha armies as quickly as possible.

    Some saints chose to stay, looking at the stone mountain formed by the asteroids.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen knocking over the saint mountain, none of them could¡¯ve survived today. Those monks who valued his help certainly didn¡¯t want to see him die.

    And certainly, some saints chose to stay because they wanted to seize the Merits Record Wall.

    Some saints from Guanghan Field also stayed because they wanted to protect the Merits Record Wall, including Wu Hao, Su Qingling, Wen Shusheng, and Ling Mi...

    Su Qingling bit her lips as her eyes turned red. She said, ¡°It¡¯s been Zhang Ruochen who has been guarding the Merits Record Wall. Guanghan Field owes him too much. We can¡¯t allow him to die.¡±

    As for Wen Shusheng and Ling Mi, they both admired Zhang Ruochen, so they both looked worried.

    Wu Hao, on the other hand, was happy to see things turn out like this. Ever since the start of the Saints Merits Battle, Zhang Ruochen had been stealing all the thunder, which just showed how useless he was as an heir.

    If Zhang Ruochen could make it back to Heaven World or Guanghan Field alive, he would be under the spotlight as a hero.

    As for Wu Hao, who used to be the best talent of Guanghan Field, he would pale inparison to Zhang Ruochen.

    Wu Hao wouldn¡¯t show those emotions for sure. He sighed and said, ¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen was killed by Thousand-Star Formation, this battle is enough to write him into the records of Guanghan Field. He was the pride of Guanghan Field, so there¡¯s no need to be upset. The Merits Record Wall has fallen into the hands of the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field. Although they all answer to Zhang Ruochen, things might change if he died. We must get the Merits Records Wall back and guard it until the battle is over.¡±

    Qiu Yu was pleased and a bit upset at the same time.

    He was pleased that he had survived while Zhang Ruochen was crushed into pieces.

    Yet he was upset that he wasn¡¯t the one who had killed Zhang Ruochen.

    Qiu Yu then looked to the saints from Sacred Central Empire, and he said, ¡°You¡¯ll pay for what Zhang Ruochen owed me.¡±

    Le, Princess White Li, and the other saints made a circle before the asteroid dropped. They triggered the original power of the supreme saint of Buddha sarira to protect themselves from it.

    Unfortunately, before they could run away, Qiu Yu dashed toward them, leading arge group of Luosha marquises.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a dog. You were at least a dog of her highness, but now, you¡¯re a dog of Princess Luosha.¡±

    Qiu Yu was indignant. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Charge.¡±

    Boom!

    The Luosha marquises either performed saint spells or wielded their saint weapons, and those two hundred saints from Sacred Central Empire were all engulfed in dust and fire, and one saint after another fell in a pool of blood.

    Han Qiu turned into a ck hole and flew toward Qiu Yu.

    Qiu Yu had received the inheritance from ¡®Qiao Ancestor,¡¯ a supreme saint from the Sycamore Tree, and his body had merged with the trunk of Qiao Ancestor as if he had the body of a supreme saint.

    Qiu Yu easily injured Han Qiu, forcing her to run back.

    Qiu Yu didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d be this powerful. Heughed, looking at his hands. ¡°Darkness Body is nothing. I can easily kill saint kings now, not to mention you.¡±

    Qiu Yu was releasing the forces of supreme saints, and he trumped all the other saints.

    The saints from Sacred Central Empire knew that Qiu Yu wouldn¡¯t let them live.

    ¡°That¡¯s the end?¡±

    Princess Luosha couldn¡¯t care less about Qiu Yu¡¯s revenge on the saints from Sacred Central Empire. She looked at the stone mountain in dismay as her destined person was killed that easily.

    Shouldn¡¯t that person be able to defeat everyone in the world?

    Princess Luosha felt very conflicted, and she found herself to be hrious.

    Ji Hua mobilized her mind power and pulled back that scepter on the ground. ¡°Thousand-Star Formation is incredible, and Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t immortal. How... How could that be possible...¡±

    Whoosh!

    Golden light gushed out of the cracks on the stones.

    The golden light spread to thousands of miles away.

    Boom!

    A tumbling saint power burst out of the stone mountain, knocking the asteroids away.

    Lord Lingquan and some other first marquises came to the bottom of the stone mountain to collect the body of Zhang Ruochen and his treasures, yet what had just happened knocked them away.

    Unmovable Emperor Ming that was more than ten feet tall stood up again, and Zhang Ruochen was standing in the forehead of Unmovable Emperor Ming.

    Howl!

    Zhang Ruochen yelled, and his eyes glinted with golden light.

    Unmovable Emperor Ming pped Lord Lingquan to the ground. Nobody could tell whether it was still alive or not.

    1And then, Zhang Ruochen walked forward with Unmovable Emperor Ming.

    Bang Bang!

    Each one of his handprints killed a first marquis while leaving a palm print that was thousands of feet long on the ground.

    The power from Unmovable Emperor Ming was ferocious, and Zuling Field, which was already very unstable, was about to crumble under that.

    ¡°How is that possible!¡± Ji Hua¡¯s eyes were about to pop.

    Princess Luosha said, ¡°Even Thousand-Star Formation couldn¡¯t kill him. We¡¯re in deep trouble now.¡±

    Even the first marquises were shocked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power and didn¡¯t dare fight him.

    The Luosha marquises who were encircling the saints from Sacred Central Empire were killed by the hand of Unmovable Emperor Ming.

    It was raining blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°The farther we are from Zhang Ruochen, the better.¡±

    ...

    All the Luosha marquises were trying to run away.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t choose to chase them. Instead, he flew above Qiu Yu while Unmovable Emperor Ming was standing right in front of Qiu Yu.

    Qiu Yu saw the blood on the lips of Zhang Ruochen, so he reckoned that Zhang Ruochen must¡¯ve been severely injured by Thousand-Star Formation.

    Qiu Yu couldn¡¯t be more confident of his power after getting the inheritance from Qiao Ancestor, and seeing Zhang Ruochen injured only boosted his confidence.

    ¡°Thank God you survived that so I can kill you myself.¡±

    Qiu Yu smiled and mobilized the saint Qi inside his body. He trampled the ground, making it cave in. Fiery tree roots burst out like mountains, dashing toward him.

    ¡°You?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the power of Universe World, and then, the lighting out of Unmovable Emperor Ming shone more brightly, and a giant fist hit the ground.

    Bang Bang!

    All the fiery tree roots exploded, turning into crushed branches.

    Qiu Yu was shocked, but before he could make another attack, a giant golden hand was already pressing against him.

    Before that giant hand hit him, the ground under his feet caved.

 Chapter 1525 - Mu Fire Bronze City And Reverse God Stele

    <h4>Chapter 1525: Mu Fire Bronze City And Reverse God Stele</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Faced with such great pressure, Qiu Yu¡¯s skin turned into wood and shone with golden light. Faint Supreme Saint Qi poured out and into the Fire God boxing gloves and wrist guards on his arms.

    Whoosh!

    Two hands of fire appeared above Qiu Yu¡¯s head like fiery clouds.

    The attack from the Unmovable Emperor Ming alsonded now.

    The two fiery hands from Qiu Yu couldn¡¯t withstand the power. They crumbled into shards of mes, spreading in all directions.

    Kaboom.

    Qiu Yu¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand the Unmovable Emperor Ming¡¯s attack at all. He was forced underground. The surrounding ground also copsed and cracks even appeared in the space.

    It was clear that after the 99 saint mountains copsed, the fragile space in Zuling Field couldn¡¯t withstand such a strong force anymore.

    If such intense battles continued, the world could really fall apart.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve be one with the Qiao Ancestor¡¯s Supreme Saint tree now. My body can¡¯t be destroyed. You can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Qiu Yu¡¯s voice came from under the copsed earth. Leaves, branches, and a tree trunk burst from the ground. It grew bigger and rushed into the sky, almost reaching into the universe.

    The parasol tree, the root of the fire spirit.

    Such an enormous saint tree looked like a towering mountain from the distance. It burned with zing mes. The fire actually contained powerparable to Divine Fire Jingmie.

    The Luosha marquises present, along with Le, Princess White Li, Han Qiu, and the Saints of the Sacred Central Empire all retreated into the distance. They were afraid of falling into the battle zone.

    Zhang Ruochen and Qiu Yu¡¯s battle had already surpassed the Saint Realm. They¡¯d even surpassed first step Saint Kings. If a battle erupted, the broken Zuling Field wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the power at all. It may shatter into pieces.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The saint tree covered in mes swept out at the Unmovable Emperor Ming.

    Supported by Supreme Saint power, the saint tree was actually able to suppress Zhang Ruochen for a bit. But soon, Zhang Ruochen regained the upper hand. He used Spatial Copse and hurt the saint tree.

    The weaker the space was, the stronger Zhang Ruochen was.

    This was his geographical advantage.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen put the Unmovable Emperor Ming back into his body. He activated the power of the Universe World and dragged his finger across the saint tree¡¯s trunk. A 100-mile-long spatial crack appeared.

    All of Zuling Field was about to be torn in half.

    Ugh, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial power is increasing without limits in Zuling Field. Even though I have a Supreme Saint body, I might still be forced into the void. Qiu Yu was naturally jealous.

    Mastering an ancient way was the biggest treasure for any cultivator. Even a god would be jealous.

    Before, Qiu Yu said that he had a Divine Body because he was the reborn root of the divine parasol tree. He contained natural divine Qi and it was possible to grow into a divine tree.

    Now, he had a true Supreme Saint body. Anyone who wasn¡¯t a Supreme Saint would definitely have difficulty killing him.

    Yet Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial power could threaten him and may even kill him. This was the scary thing about the ancient ways.

    ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Ji Hua struck with the saint staff again, stabbing it into the ground between Zhang Ruochen and Qiu Yu. She wanted to use the staff¡¯s power to stabilize the space and restrict Zhang Ruochen.

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know that she could only stabilize the space earlier because the 99 saint mountains hadn¡¯t copsed. The spatial structure had been stable already.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen activated the power of tlhe Universe World. With her Spiritual Power, she wouldn¡¯t be able to restrict Zhang Ruochen even if she could stabilize the space.

    Faced with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial crack, the saint staff actually started shaking.

    ¡°Oh, no...¡±

    Ji Hua¡¯s expression change dramatically.

    The 100-mile-long spatial crack didn¡¯t close. Instead, it swallowed the staff.

    ¡°My...Xuanqing Saint Staff...¡±

    Ji Hua almost spat out blood in anger. That Xuanqing Saint Staff was a very powerful treasure. It could strengthen saint techniques and help her quickly carve advanced formation runes.

    Losing the saint staff would reduce her abilities greatly.

    She would have to umte years of wealth to create a treasure like the Xuanqing Saint Staff. How could she not feel heartbroken?

    Her murderous intent grew heavier.

    Qiu Yu was decisive though. He shrunk, turning back into human form, and used his fastest speed to dodge the spatial crack.

    But Zhang Ruochen was even faster. He used the Spatial Move and appeared before Qiu Yu. He struck out with thousands of dragon shadows flying from his palm.

    Qiu Yu also pushed a palm out, shing squarely with Zhang Ruochen.

    Kaboom!

    With them as the center, the world was ripped apart. Cracks appeared in the sky.

    Because he could control spatial power, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s advantage grew inside broken space.

    Qiu Yu had no choice but to retreat.

    His retreat meant Zhang Ruochen could advance. He used move after move from the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. Dragon and elephant shadows kept flying out, restricting Qiu Yu fully.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meld into a Supreme Saint body. Even if you received the Qiao Ancestor¡¯s inheritance, you still need a long time to meldpletely and control the Supreme Saint body¡¯s power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attacks grew fiercer and fiercer. Qiu Yu couldn¡¯t even fight back.

    After more than 100 attacks, the world within thousands of miles was all tattered. Densely packed ravines appeared everywhere.

    With a boom, Qiu Yu was hit by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist. He spat out blood and flew back.

    Hended on the ground in a half-kneeling move. But even with his weak personality, he still didn¡¯t beg for forgiveness. Instead, his eyes sharpened.

    Does he have another trump card? Zhang Ruochen was very familiar with Qiu Yu now.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you really my nemesis?¡± Qiu Yu roared. ¡°Before meeting you, I couldn¡¯t find anyone who could stop me in the same realm!¡±

    Keeping his guard up, Zhang Ruochen walked to the side. A strong force emanated from him. ¡°Since you know I¡¯m your nemesis, then you should hide when you see me. Why do you still fight with me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too proud. You think I can¡¯t defeat you? Today, I will defeat you squarely and justly and press you under my feet forever.¡±

    Qiu Yu suddenly stood up. He put his hands above his head and a fist-sized ball of light flew out of his forehead. ¡°Mu Fire Bronze City!¡± he yelled.

    The ball of light rushed into the sky, transforming into a majestic bronze city of fire.

    When the city appeared, a horrible Supreme Saint aura also spread out, filling the space.

    Even the Saints standing thousands of miles away could feel their saint souls trembling and going out of control. They became chaotic.

    Only a Supreme Saint could have such might.

    ¡°Oh, no. Qiu Yu actually got the Qiao Ancestor¡¯s strongest saint weapon, the Mu Fire Bronze City.¡±

    The Saint Lady looked into the sky. Seeing the city in the mes and the terrible saintly might, she grew unsettled.

    The Mu Fire Bronze City wasn¡¯t an absolute saint weapon, but it was the strongest weapon under the Absolute Saint Realm. There were more than 100,000 patterns inside.

    Merely a saint weapon wouldn¡¯t worry the Saint Lady. But from the Mu Fire Bronze City¡¯s saintly might, it was clear that the Qiao Ancestor had left Supreme Saint power in it.

    If the power was unleashed, barely any beings under the Supreme Saint Realm could withstand it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen can manipte the Universe World¡¯s power, but with his current physical body, he can¡¯t withstand too strong of a force. The power he can borrow is limited too. I¡¯m afraid he...can¡¯t bear the Mu Fire Bronze City...¡±

    The Saint Lady bit her red lip and worry grew in her eyes. If she wasn¡¯t so far away from the battlefield, she would hurry over to help Zhang Ruochen no matter what.

    In a way, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enemy was the Qiao Ancestor instead of Qiu Yu.

    The Supreme Saints of Guanghan Field were extremely nervous. Some even sighed. They were clear about Supreme Saint power, so they were even more pessimistic. They thought Zhang Ruochen might not be able to survive this.

    Zhang Ruochen indeed felt extreme pressure. All his Qi was restricted. If he didn¡¯t activate the power of the Universe World, he might not even be able to move a finger.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to act so we can survive,¡± he said to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    The tree¡¯s voice traveled from the Universe World. ¡°I can¡¯t leave the Universe World. Even if I attack, I might not be able to stop the bronze city. But if you use the Reverse God Stele, you might be able to resolve the crisis.¡±

    ¡°Reverse God Stele?¡± Zhang Ruochen was doubtful.

    The Reverse God Stele was only a broken tablet that he¡¯d dug out of the Luo Water. He¡¯d studied it for a long time without finding anything special.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°After I grew stronger, I remembered some things. It includes memories about the Reverse God Stele. They¡¯re all shocking secrets and I¡¯ll tell you slowlyter. Now, I¡¯ll work with you to activate the Reverse God Stele and solve the problem at hand.¡±

    ...

    Qiu Yu flew up and stood on the Mu Fire Bronze City. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you kneel down and beg me, I can consider letting you live.¡±

    The Supreme Saint power in the Mu Fire Bronze City was very limited. He couldn¡¯t use it many times, so he clearly didn¡¯t want to use it now.

    Humiliating Zhang Ruochen could make Qiu Yu feel better than killing him.

    Zhang Ruochen took the Reverse God Stele from the Universe World and ced it before him.

    The broken tablet was six feet tall, four feet wide, and 1.5 feet thick. Very ancient words were recorded on it. Other than that, there was nothing special about it.

    Following the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s pointers, Zhang Ruochen activated the Rules of Saintly Way in him that had already be tangible. He sent them into some of the words on the tablet.

    It must work out, or else we¡¯re dead! Zhang Ruochen was a bit nervous.

    Qiu Yu didn¡¯t understand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions, but he lost his aloofness. Controlling the Mu Fire Bronze City, he sent it down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom, boom.

    Zuling Field¡¯s space couldn¡¯t withstand the power from the city. It kept copsing. The range also spread thousands of miles into the distance.

    The city was about to hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. Suddenly, all the saintly might from the city vanished. The Supreme Saint power also disappeared. Even the runes inside the city started fading, finally disappearing.

    A weapon close to the Absolute Saint Realm actually became a in bronze city, losing its might.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was shocked, let alone Qiu Yu.

    ¡°That¡¯s due to the Reverse God Stele? So scary...¡±

    But Zhang Ruochen calmed down quickly. He formed a huge palm print and pped up, sending the Mu Fire Bronze City into the broken space.

    Boom, boom.

    The object that had been so shocking earlier was now scrap metal, falling into the empty void. Only Qiu Yu could survive by escaping beforehand.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what treasure is that?¡±

    Qiu Yu was terrified. His legs trembled involuntarily.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tactic earlier had surpassed his knowledge.

    The cultivators of the Heaven World couldn¡¯t see the Reverse God Stele through the projection because the Mu Fire Bronze City blocked it. After sending the city flying out, Zhang Ruochen already put the Reverse God Stele away.

    Thus, no one knew what had happened, other than Qiu Yu and Zhang Ruochen. They all thought that Zhang Ruochen had destroyed the bronze city by himself.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has a super trump card. Once he unleashes it, he has no enemy under the Supreme Saint Realm.¡± The cultivators of the Heaven World all got this kind of wrong idea. Clearly, they were very shocked.

 Chapter 1526 - Luosha Armies Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Luosha Armies Retreat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°That¡¯s Mu Fire Bronze City, which contains the supreme saint power left by Qiao Ancestor, yet it was pped away by Zhang Ruochen with one strike.¡±

    ¡°What kind of trump card does Zhang Ruochen have? Other than supreme saints, what other creatures can fight him?¡±

    ¡°This is impressive. An absolute saint managed to suppress the power left by a supreme saint.¡±

    ...

    The monks from Heaven World were all shocked. They were all discussing and specting. Even saint kings felt unsettled after witnessing this.

    Many monks even wondered whether it was the godly power left by the Moon Goddess to Zhang Ruochen.

    But they vetoed that assumption immediately as the Gods from Merits Godly Pce would definitely interfere, yet they hadn¡¯t done anything to stop it yet.

    Which meant Zhang Ruochen had destroyed Mu Fire Bronze City using his own power.

    ¡°Is it the power of space or time?¡±

    Many monks also wondered about that.

    The powers of time and space were too mysterious and had unlimited possibilities. It was normal that they suspected these powers.

    Guanghan Godly Pce in Moon Goddess Mountain.

    All the supreme saints from Guanghan Field gathered, as even they were confused. The man that the Moon Goddess had brought back was miraculous.

    Supreme Saint Manjian couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Moon Goddess, what kind of treasure does Zhang Ruochen have? How can it be so powerful?¡±

    The Moon Goddess had been very calm the whole time. She didn¡¯t answer Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s question directly. Instead, she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has tremendous fate Qi and a relentless spirit. He has a bright future ahead of him.¡±

    All the supreme saints were pondering what the Moon Goddess meant, and they came up with two points.

    One, they should stop asking what kind of treasure Zhang Ruochen had, as it must be extraordinary, and the Moon Goddess wouldn¡¯t tell them.

    Two, Zhang Ruochen had tremendous fate Qi and a relentless spirit, which meant he might be a God in the future, and everyone in Guanghan Field should be nice to Zhang Ruochen.

    1The saints in Zuling Field were all dazed. They were very far from the battlefield, so they didn¡¯t see exactly what happened. However, they could all sense the saint mighting out of Mu Fire Bronze City.

    The Luosha armies were all horrified.

    Lord Lingquan didn¡¯t die, as the formation print in his body saved his life again. He was standing behind Princess Luosha at the moment, and he couldn¡¯t help gasping, ¡°He has another trump card. That Zhang Ruochen is unfathomably strong.¡±

    Lord Lingquan had supremeplete body constitution, and he rarely encountered anyone at his age who could rival him, and he was never afraid of anyone. But now, he was a bit intimidated by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°How did Zhang Ruochen p Mu Fire Bronze City away and crush it in the chaotic space?¡± Princess Luosha pondered it, but she couldn¡¯te up with an exnation.

    1The Reverse God Tablet had bizarre power which could neutralize the power of supreme saints and turn saint weapons into ordinary objects as if it changed the rules of the sky andnd. It was beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s knowledge, so he couldn¡¯t reveal the secret yet.

    ¡°Qiu Yu is the only one who knows about this. He has to die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen became belligerent again.

    ¡°No! Zhang Ruochen wants to silence me forever.¡±

    Qiu Yu knew that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t actually have the power to rival supreme saints. Instead, all he had was a mysterious broken tablet, but if the news spread, there would be countless great beings going against Zhang Ruochen to seize it.

    Qiu Yu turned around and rushed to where Princess Luosha, Ji Hua, Lord Lingquan, and Yang Qi were.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the power of Universe World. He trampled on the ground and formed the phantoms of a dragon and an elephant.

    Qiu Yu bounced up, spitting out blood.

    Actually, Qiu Yu was almost as strong as Zhang Ruochen after merging with the supreme saint body of Qiao Ancestor. However, Qiu Yu had been defeated by Zhang Ruochen too many times, so he had lost his confidence a long time ago. He just wanted to run away.

    A person who hadpletely lost his confidence would only be defeated faster.

    Bang Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen hit Qiu Yu dozens of times, and each time, Qiu Yu spit out blood.

    Even with a supreme saint body, Qiu Yu¡¯s saint Qi was almost annihted, and even his saint source and saint soul were cracked. Only his body was still perfectly intact, which showed the sturdiness of the body of a supreme saint.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll tell everyone your secret...¡±

    There was blood all over Qiu Yu¡¯s cor, and just when he was about to yell...

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and captured Qiu Yu with it before Qiu Yu could say anything.

    Princess Luosha looked at the man with a giant bronze cauldron. ¡°We¡¯ve lost this time.¡±

    Princess Luosha didn¡¯t want more Luosha marquises to die, so she decided to leave with the Luosha armies.

    Zhang Ruochen looked like a God of War, and if the battle went on, countless more marquises would be killed.

    More importantly, there were only a few Luosha marquises who dared fight Zhang Ruochen.

    Ji Hua didn¡¯t want to retreat. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Zhang Ruoche to change the entire situation by himself. Even if he has some incredible skill, there must be lots of restrictions on it, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until just now to perform it.¡±

    Princess Luosha frowned and said, ¡°We¡¯d better not mess with him. Zhang Ruochen is in his prime now. We should dodge him.¡±

    Ji Hua couldn¡¯t listen to a word of Princess Luosha¡¯s advice. She recalled what Qiu Yu said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen also has weaknesses: those saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°Your highness, you¡¯ve been crushing the monks from Heaven World ever since you entered Zuling Field. Why did you be so careful facing a saint?¡±

    Ji Hua then mobilized her mind power and rushed toward Princess White Li, Le, and Han Qiu, trying to kill them.

    Princess Luosha couldn¡¯t stop Ji Hua, so she had to lead a team of first marquises to try and protect her.

    However, just before they moved, they heard a sting sound. Princess Luosha stopped and saw Ji Hua¡¯s body explode because of the ancient cauldron, turning into a cluster of bloody mist.

    Whoosh!

    The space shook a bit, and at the next moment, Zhang Ruochen caught a cluster of ck mist through the blood mist.

    That was the saint soul of Ji Hua.

    Her body was destroyed, yet her soul was still intact. That was the amazing trait of a mind power saint king.

    No matter how strong Ji Hua¡¯s saint soul was, it was still seized by Zhang Ruochen.

    Ji Hua¡¯s voice came from that ck light mist. ¡°How, how is it possible?! There¡¯re many defense formation inscriptions on my body. It¡¯s as sturdy as a first-step saint king¡¯s. How did you crush my body with one strike?¡±

    The ck mist shook fiercely, and great mind power gushed out, and then, purple lightning was formed in thisnd as if there were thousands of electric dragons traveling in the sky andnd.

    Ji Hua was seized by Zhang Ruochen before she could even make a move. She tried to fight back

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give her any chance. He pinched his fingers and crushed the ck light, which withered away in the air.

    ¡°Your highness... He¡¯s destined to stop you from advancing... He¡¯s your bane... You must kill him... Kill him...¡±

    Ji Hua¡¯s voice became fainter and fainter until itpletely disappeared.

    After Ji Hua diedpletely, the lightning in the sky dived to the ground, setting off dust which made the battlefield look darker.

    Princess Luosha and the first marquises all stopped walking.

    Princess Luosha looked solemn.

    What Ji Hua said before she died took its toll on Princess Luosha. She was afraid that Ji Hua might be right. Everyone knew heroes fell for beauties, yet nobody knew that beauties would also fall for men.

    1Yang Qi asked, ¡°Should we go on, your highness?¡±

    After thinking for a while, Princess Luosha calmed herself down and said, ¡°Nah. No need to take the risk. Although we failed to kill all the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields, we still managed to kill seventy percent of them. This is definitely a win for us.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying we leave Zuling Field now, your highness?¡± Yang Qi asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing valuable in Zuling Field now. As for the resources on the world fragments, they¡¯re for the half saints to grab. No need for saints to stay in Zuling Field.¡±

    COMMENT

    Princess Luosha didn¡¯t turn around and leave with Luosha marquises until she shot Zhang Ruochen a nce.

    Seeing the Luosha marquises retreat, the saints from Sacred Central Empire all cheered.

    ¡°Our invincible crown prince defeated the Luosha armies by himself!¡±

    The saints from Guanghan Field standing in the distance all roared, ¡°We defeated Princess Luosha! Guanghan Field tops the Saints Merits Battle! Our priest is the biggest hero!¡±

    ¡°From now on, Lord priest is my idol!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my goal!¡±

    ...

    Even people who were usually quiet all looked excited and yelled in exhration.

    It took too much for them to have this victory.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the fragmented ground, only relieved after making sure the Luosha armies had left. People around saw him suppress both Qiu Yu and Ji Hua, but they didn¡¯t know that he¡¯d borrowed the power of Universe World.

    There were wounds all over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, which were covered by the Hundred Saints Blood Armor. His body was about to crumble after withstanding power far superior to his level.

    Zhang Ruochen did still have the strength to fight, but if he did, his body might explode.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen put the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron on the ground and yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll offer the Divine Phoenix Tree as a sacrifice to the heaven, the earth, and those who fought to the death for us. I¡¯ll finish the sacrifice I should¡¯ve finished in Peakless Mountain.¡±

    All the saints from Sacred Central Empire surrounded the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and bowed. They pressed their hands on the ground, releasing their saint Qi, which infused into the cauldron.

    The sacrifice began.

    ¡®Qiu Yu,¡¯ who was the sacrifice, made a gut-wrenching sound as he was being executed by dismemberment.

 Chapter 1527 - Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 1527: Sacrifice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Only around 170 Saints of the Sacred Central Empire were still alive. They were all the cream of the crop.

    They knew that Zhang Ruochen used Qiu Yu as a sacrifice for the Universe World and Divine Sky-connecting Tree instead of the world.

    Many civilians and cultivators of the Sacred Central Empire lived in the Universe World. The environment could only improve as the Divine Sky-connecting Tree grew stronger. Then it would be more suitable for cultivation and more beneficial for their descendants.

    Qiu Yu had inherited part of the divine parasol tree¡¯s power and the Qiao Ancestor¡¯s Supreme Saint tree body. Naturally, he was the best sacrifice for the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    Thus, the Saints of the Sacred Central Empire were excited.

    They already felt a sense of belonging toward the Universe World.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    More than 100 beams of Holy Qi were sent into the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. The words on the cauldron brightened more and more. Horribly thick divine power spread out.

    The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron started refining Qiu Yu.

    Kaboom.

    Boom.

    ...

    The huge cauldron trembled violently.

    An overpowering force crashed around, trying to escape.

    With each shake, the sky and world would tremble. Rings of water-like Qi rippled out. The surrounding Saints all became dizzy and their Blood Qi tumbled inside. They were almost thrown back by the force.

    ¡°He¡¯s suppressed but still so strong.¡±

    ¡°Qiu Yu has a Supreme Saint body and a shred of the divine parasol tree¡¯s divine power. It¡¯s impossible for us to sacrifice him with our cultivation.¡±

    All the Saints present felt great pressure. After all, they weren¡¯t sacrificing an average being now. It was difficult for a major world to produce someone like Qiu Yu.

    Qiu Yu¡¯s voice traveled out of the cauldron. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I am the World Spiritual Root of Kunlun¡¯s Field. I have a great fate. You can¡¯t refine me.¡±

    He continued crashing around. The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron shook even more strongly.

    Cracks appeared in the earth around the cauldron. The surroundings were quite stable ground, but the ground was still copsing.

    Zhang Ruochen had let Qiu Yu escape many times before. This time, he had to kill him no matter what.

    ¡°There are still two hours before the end of the Saints Merits Battle,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself. ¡°It should be enough time.¡±

    Then he flew up to the top of the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. Hovering in the sky, Holy Qi poured out of his 144 apertures, transforming into 144 bridges of Qi.

    Whoosh!

    The 144 bridges fell down, connecting with the cauldron.

    The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron stabilized gradually and Qiu Yu¡¯s voice lowered. He didn¡¯t have the pride from before and he even started begging Zhang Ruochen.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care at all.

    Whoosh!

    The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron spun quickly. Golden words fell off of it and flew into the sky, resonating with the saintly light from Zhang Ruochen.

    The Time and Space Martial Deity Print appeared on his forehead. It was like a door to the Universe World had opened.

    Strands of red fire followed the 144 bridges and rose up. They flooded into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead, entering the Sea of Qi and gathering in the Universe World.

    Rustle, rustle.

    Saintly light appeared on the leaves of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. It shook softly, quickly absorbing the fire Qi from the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    Crackles sounded in the tree trunk. With visible speed, it grew taller and thicker. Spiritual medicine grew out of the ground within thousands of miles, shining with starry light.

    The ground of the Universe World extended outward.

    At the edge of the world, Qi of the five elements gradually transformed intond and sky, allowing the world to erge. If one stood in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi and looked at the Universe World, one would feel that a map was opening up, showing more geographical images.

    ...

    After the Luosha marquises retreated from Zuling Field, the Shatuo Seven Fields lost their enemy. The Saints gathered again into seven camps and went toward the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    The seven fields all had different losses. Some fields had casualties of 50%. Others had 80% killed or injured.

    Of course, whether it was 50 or 80%, it was all tragic. Withoutrge amounts of resources as support, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recover. Even if they survived this Saints Merits Battle, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the next one.

    For the fields at the end, they were struggling at the brink of copse, unless they produced a top talent who could continue charging forward bravely. They should enter the Merits Rank of the Saint Realm, Saint King Realm, and Supreme Saint Realm of the Heaven World. Once that figure reached the Divine Realm, they¡¯d be able to kill a god.

    As long as they could kill a god from the Hell World, they would change the fate of their mother world.

    Thus, the prides of the Saint, Saint King, and Supreme Saints Merits Rank were all fought for by the various worlds.

    It was easier to train prides who entered the Saints Merits Rank. They had a greater chance of entering the Saint King and Supreme Saints Merits Rank.

    Now, the Saints of Kunlun¡¯s Field gathered together. There were around 30,000 remaining, including humans, beasts, and some mutants.

    They gazed at the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron with troubled eyes.

    A Saint of the Fire Race went to beg Wan Zhaoyi and the Saint Lady. ¡°Qiu Yu is the future World Spiritual Root of Kunlun¡¯s Field. The Empress has high expectations for him. He indeed made some mistakes on the battleground, but... He¡¯s still young. it¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t have a resolute mindset. If he¡¯s given more guidance, he can still stand up tall in the future.¡±

    ¡°Stand up tall?¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi put his hands behind his back and sneered. ¡°If he had one-tenth of Zhang Ruochen, then I¡¯d believe that he can stand up tall. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t.¡±

    Chu Siyuan stood on the side and muttered, ¡°Even a regr Saint would deactivate their saint sources when faced with death to die with the enemy. But Qiu Yu only knows to give in and even side with the enemy, acting as the enemy¡¯s dog. Kunlun¡¯s Field doesn¡¯t need a World Spiritual Root like this. It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡±

    The Saint Lady knew that Qiu Yu was only the Empress¡¯s obvious chess piece. The World Spiritual Root that she was truly developing was the peach tree.

    So, Qiu Yu¡¯s death didn¡¯t really affect Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Of course, the Saint Lady still didn¡¯t understand the Empress¡¯s reason for using Qiu Yu. Perhaps, the enemies would try to kill the World Spiritual Root, so she used this chess piece to fool them.

    It was also possible that the Empress wanted to train Qiu Yu into a sword just for Zhang Ruochen.

    Some worlds were also plotting to steal the Merits Record Wall while Zhang Ruochen was sacrificing Qiu Yu.

    But the power that Zhang Ruochen disyed was too much. He¡¯d forced the Luosha marquises to retreat. Thus, no one dared to provoke him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s test him first. I don¡¯t believe that he can maintain such strongbat abilities.¡±

    Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field sent a ten-person team and hid under an invisibility umbre. They collected their auras and snuck over.

    The ten people were all top figures. The invisibility umbre could also cover their auras.

    When they were around 1,000 miles from the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, Zhang Ruochen, standing on many golden words, suddenly opened his eyes.

    Whoosh!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword whistled and flew out.

    Twenty thousand runes appeared on the sword, unleashing Second Yao power. It streaked past 1,000 miles and hit the invisibility umbre.

    Boom.

    The ground shook violently and a bottomless ditch appeared.

    The invisibility umbre was tattered and the ten strong cultivators fell to the bottom of the ditch. They were bloody and had stopped breathing.

    He¡¯d killed ten top figures with one strike.

    ¡°This guy... What exactly does he have?¡±

    Fang Yi, Heir of Hell de Field, and Sword Master Dongliu, Heir of Purple Mansion Field, were both shocked. The other Saints of the two worlds were also terrified.

    ¡°Those who aren¡¯t afraid of dying,e steal the Merits Record Wall. I will kill you all.¡± Zhang Ruochen spat out sound waves to warn the Saints of the Shatuo Seven Fields.

    The tempted Saints all calmed down.

    ¡°The Priest is so aggressive, but I like it.¡±

    ¡°With the Priest¡¯s protection, no one will be able to steal the Merits Record Wall anymore. Guanghan Field will definitely be number one.¡±

    ...

    Guanghan Field Saints all felt proud. Undoubtedly, having a Priest like Zhang Ruochen shining on the battleground would improve Guanghan Field¡¯s reputation and status.

    The Moon Goddess had a reputation in the Heaven World, but she was a god. She wouldn¡¯t appear often.

    Zhang Ruochen was different. Now was his shining moment. After this, he would create an even bigger name for himself and represent Guanghan Field.

    After this, Guanghan Field cultivators only had to say Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name outside and the other cultivators would show respect.

    This was the influence of a top pride!

    Around an hourter, the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron fully refined Qiu Yu. The ritual was officially over.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the bronze cauldron and poured ashes out.

    ¡°After absorbing Qiu Yu¡¯s power, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree has strengthened greatly. The Spiritual Qi in the Universe World has also grown thicker.¡± Zhang Ruochen was satisfied.

    Just then, he raised his head and saw that the Saints of the Shatuo Seven Fields were alling over.

    They stopped around 1,000 miles from him. Only the Heir of each world used physical techniques to appear before him.

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine had petal-shaped clouds under her feet. She looked exotic and let out a seductiveugh. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m not here for the Merits Record Wall. But there are many bodies of Great Devil Ten Square Field Saints on this battleground. I want to bring them back to bury.¡±

    ¡°They should be buried in their home,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°No problem. I give you permission.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The Demonic Concubine¡¯s smile grew even more alluring.

    She didn¡¯t actually want their bodies, but the saintly sources within them.

    After all, there were hundreds of thousands, even millions of Saints who¡¯d died here. The battle had been very intense. No one had the time to collect the saintly sources.

    In other words, a great number of saintly sources were left on this battleground.

    If a Half-Saint refined a saintly source, it was highly possible for them to reach the Saint Realm. The Shatuo Seven Fields all suffered great losses. They could only recover quickly by receiving arge number of saintly sources. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the next merits battle.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was the biggest obstacle to them taking the saintly sources here. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to get past him.

    ¡°You can take the bodies,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°But the saintly sources must be left behind.¡±

    Hearing this, the Demonic Concubine¡¯s smile stiffened.

 Chapter 1528 - Merits Godly Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Merits Godly Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re being too arrogant. Do you really think you can seize all those saint sources by yourself? You¡¯re going to explode.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m going to explode or not, but I can say for sure that Hell de Field won¡¯t get any saint source.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then mobilized the power of Universe World, and the force knocked Fang Yi away and made him bleed.

    ¡°How is he so powerful...?¡±

    Fang Yi pressed his chest. He was furious, but he was too intimidated to act out as Zhang Ruochen was able to kill him with one random strike.

    And besides, even if Zhang Ruochen killed him, the Moon Goddess would definitely try to spare his life given his potential. Not even Merits Godly Pce could convict Zhang Ruochen.

    Just put up with it!

    He now didn¡¯t have any leverage against Zhang Ruochen.

    The heirs from the sixrge fieldsmunicated using their mind power and prepared to leave. They wanted to seize the saint sources leading the saints from the other six fields.

    The battlefield was enormous, and there was an enormous number of saints from the sixrge fields. No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen was, he couldn¡¯t stop all of them.

    However, just as they were about to leave, a tremendous saintly way power suppressed thempletely so that they couldn¡¯t move a muscle.

    All the heirs except Wu Hao stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Mad Man said, ¡°What¡¯re you trying to do, Zhang Ruochen? All we want to do is to take away the bodies and the saint sources that belong to our own fields. We¡¯ll leave all the saint sources of the Luosha marquises to you. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    After Yuan Hun died, Mad Man automatically became the leader of the saints from Eight Ministry Field.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand, and all the saints from Sacred Central Empire rushed out to collect the saint sources.

    Zhang Ruochen said after that, ¡°You guys chose to leave the battlefield, which meant you¡¯ve given up the saint sources. I defeated the Luosha race single-handedly and will seize those saint sources. Why should I share any of them with you?¡±

    The six heirs knew that if it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s defeating the Luosha armies, they might¡¯ve been dead already.

    Which meant it was Zhang Ruochen who had saved their lives, so it was fair that Zhang Ruochen wanted those saint sources.

    However, after the Luosha armies retreated, they wanted those saint sources back.

    When it came to a huge benefit like this, they all forgot the fact that Zhang Ruochen had saved them all.

    All the six heirs were intelligent. They mobilized saint Qi at the same time, releasing their maximum power, trying to get out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s suppression.

    Boom!

    The six traces of saintly way power exploded like six clouds, shaking the space around them.

    ¡°I know that the saint sources are very important to you, but they¡¯re important to me as well. Today, whoever is stronger will get the saint sources.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his hand and pressed forward, then the ground under their feet sunk, and space cracks showed up around their bodies, trapping them in an area that was a couple hundred square feet.

    ¡°Goddamn it. The space in Zuling Field is too fragile. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s space power can be fully utilized here. We¡¯re put at a huge disadvantage fighting him here.¡±

    ¡°Now I know why Princess Luosha still decided to retreat with the Luosha marquises even though they were actually winning. If they actually left Zhang Ruochen with no choice, he could make this entire space copse and kill all of them with him.¡±

    The six heirs were all trapped in the broken space. The saints from the six worlds immediately rushed to the battlefield, trying to seize the saint sources.

    If Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t use the power of Universe World, he could in no way stop them even if he used space power in Zuling Field.

    But now...

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the power from Universe World. His body had already hit its limit, and there were bloodstains on his body, yet he was still trying to preserve it.

    ¡°Space crack.¡±

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen tore the space apart, and that ck crack connected the sky andnd, looking spectacr.

    He waved his arm, and that ck crack flew out, stretching from under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet all the way to thousands of miles away, stopping the saints from the sixrge fields from moving forward.

    That thousand-mile crack was more than a thousand feet wide.

    The saints who rushed to the edge of the crack were all horrified. They immediately stopped and looked at the front with their eyes popped as if they had just witnessed a masterpiece of a God.

    On the other side, the saints from Sacred Central Empire were trying to collect as many saint sources as possible. They knew they didn¡¯t have enough time, as Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to hold the saints from the six worlds off for long.

    Which was why they only focused on collecting saint sources instead of other valuables, which pained them a bit.

    Demonic Sound was the most efficient in collecting the saint sources.

    Her feet turned into tens of thousands of branches, and each branch seized a saint source like a hand.

    Just as the space crack closed up, ny-nine percent of the saint sources had been collected by the saints from Sacred Central Empire.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen yelled and enveloped them with saint Qi, fleeing.

    When the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, Sword Saint Dongliu, Wan Zhaoyi, and the others rushed out of the broken space, Zhang Ruochen and the saints from Sacred Central Empire had already run far away.

    ¡°Damn it! Zhang Ruochen took away more than one million saint sources himself. Isn¡¯t he afraid people will go after him?¡±

    ¡°Any field under the Heaven World will crave it. Just wait and see, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s digging his own grave.¡±

    ...

    They knew that they couldn¡¯t catch up with Zhang Ruochen, nor could they get back the Merits Record Wall and those saint sources, so they had to lead the saints from their own fields to search for the other valuables left in the battlefield.

    Other than saint sources, there were saint weapons, saint pills, runes, saint corpses, and saint blood... All those items were immensely valuable, yet the saints from Sacred Central Empire didn¡¯t have time to get them at all.

    There were more than one million saint corpses on the battlefield, which was an amazing treasury. Any of the items would be invaluable in a field.

    Midnight came, meaning the Saints Merits Battle ended.

    A trace of three-colored godly light flew from the dark universe, falling on the four world fragments like a three-colored godly cloud, permeating the sky andnd.

    All the saints in Zuling Field were covered by godly light.

    They felt that they¡¯d lost gravity, and after spinning and touching the ground again, they¡¯d arrived in Merit Star beside Heaven River.

    Although Merit Star was named a ¡®star,¡¯ it wasn¡¯t oval. Instead, it looked like flights of stairs, and there were eighty-nine hundred and forty flights of stairs. Each stair was one mile tall, and one level was the ¡®Merits Record¡¯ of a field.

    At the top of the stairs was a magnificent godly pce which was asrge as the stair down there. It was almost eight hundred miles tall, and nobody under the godly pce could see the top of the godly pce.

    All the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields who were still alive gathered in front of the godly pce.

    All the saints were thrilled, and most of them groveled toward the godly pce.

    Few saints were still standing, but they all looked reverent and held their breath.

    ¡°Merits Godly Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen read the three words on the door.

    Those were three godly words, and when Zhang Ruochen saw those three words, he felt a tumbling power pressing against him, trying to make him kneel.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face paled, and he felt that his saint soul was about to be crushed.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen immediately mobilized the power of Universe World to ward off the godly mighting from those three godly words, only after which could he bnce himself and heal his broken saint soul.

    ¡°How dare you hide another form of power in your body! You¡¯ve broken the rules of the Merits Battle. For the sake of fairness, I¡¯ll execute you now.¡±

    An overbearing godly voice came out of Merits Godly Pce.

    Each word he said hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body hard. He bounced up and bled like hell. His chest caved and his bones were cracking.

    Many saints rejoiced in seeing that, especially the saints from Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field. They¡¯d been expecting someone to teach Zhang Ruochen a lesson for a long time.

    ¡°A God is going to execute Zhang Ruochen now!¡±

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be happier as he knew that he could never rival Zhang Ruochen. It was best that a God interfered.

    Whoosh!

    A luminous moon ascended from the other side of Heaven River, and it stepped over the river, arriving right above Merit Star.

    The moon was shining, hitting Merits Godly Pce directly.

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing, Moon Goddess? Are you trying to destroy Merits Godly Pce?¡± A furious godly voice came out of the godly pce.

    ¡°Merits Godly Pce is going to kill the peerless talent from Guanghan Field unfairly. Of course, I¡¯ll destroy it.¡±

    The Moon Goddess stood at the center of the moon. She looked sacred, regal, elegant but aloof. She had the most stunning eyes in the world, yet she looked extremely cold as if they could pierce through the heaven and earth.

    The Moon Goddess was holding Zhang Ruochen, and godly power gushed out of her hands, healing him.

 Chapter 1529 - Kunlunâ€™s Field At The Bottom

    <h4>Chapter 1529: Kunlun¡¯s Field At The Bottom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The two gods were at a stalemate. Divine might filled the starry sky and terrified the Saints under the Merits Godly Pce. They all ttened themselves on the ground, feeling extreme reverence inside. Their bodies shook.

    Attacked by a god, Zhang Ruochen was badly hurt. His saint soul, physical body, and saintly source were all tattered.

    To block the divine sound, even the Divine Sky-connecting Tree inside the Universe World was badly hurt. The leaves all turned to dust and the ground around the tree died, turning into a limitless desert.

    Thankfully, the Moon Goddess hade in time. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen would¡¯ve died undoubtedly. Even the Universe World and Divine Sky-connecting Tree would¡¯ve cracked apart too.

    That was a god¡¯s power. Even some mere words would destroy a world.

    As moonlight entered him, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical body, saint soul, and saintly source healed quickly. He woke up a whileter. The first thing that entered his eyes was a divine face. The skin and features were wless as if carved from divine crystal.

    Any creature would be shocked by such a beautiful and spiritual woman.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to be in a dream. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°So beautiful.¡±

    The Moon Goddess stared at the Merits Godly Pce. Hershes were long and curled. Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was awake, she pushed him down softly.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochennded on the ground.

    He surveyed his surroundings and his memories flooded out. ¡°So, I was almost killed by a god in the Merits Godly Pce just now. Why? I saved the Saints of the Shatuo Seven Fields and defeated the Luosha Race. Aren¡¯t I hero of the Heaven World?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance on the merits battleground had been excellent and he had great aplishments. He should be trained with emphasis and great rewards. But when he returned to the Heaven World, they tried to kill him instead.

    This difference between expectation and reality depressed Zhang Ruochen.

    He also realized the cruel reality. He wasn¡¯t strong enough yet and had to continue working hard. Otherwise, he would bepletely defenseless against a god.

    The Moon Goddess didn¡¯t actually fight with the me God in the Merits Godly Pce. Other gods had gotten involved and stopped them.

    Gods had extraordinary tactics. Even if this happened before the various Saints, the Saints couldn¡¯t hear or see anything.

    About two hours passed before there was a result.

    The Moon Goddess¡¯ voice traveled into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. ¡°The god who wants to kill you is called the me God.¡±

    ¡°Why does he want to kill me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Just because I used the power of the Universe World on the battleground? But Fang Yi from Hell de Field used the White Micro Star too.¡±

    ¡°This is veryplicated and I can¡¯t exin it to you now. But don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t touch you, because you¡¯re mine.¡± The Moon Goddess¡¯s voice was lovely but also gave him unwavering determination.

    1Zhang Ruochen smiled and raised his head. Looking at the moon in the sky, he thought, The Moon Goddess seems like pretty reliable support. It¡¯s worth it to risk my life and get first ce in the Saints Merits Battle. More importantly, this support is so beautiful. I¡¯m sure many cultivators are jealous of me!

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen wiped his smile away and his eyes darkened. I¡¯m still young, so people will be jealous to get the Moon Goddess¡¯s protection. But as I cultivate longer and be older, people will probably mock me if I still need her protection.

    I must reach the Saint King Realm as soon as possible, or even the Supreme Saint Realm. I must make a name for myself, so I can protect myself even without the Moon Goddess.

    ...

    The Heaven World wouldn¡¯t allow two gods to fight. Someone stepped out to stop the Moon Goddess and me God. They also reached apromise.

    The me God would stop bothering Zhang Ruochen. The Moon Goddess didn¡¯t attack the Merits Godly Pce either.

    Whoosh!

    Beams of divine light appeared outside the pce. A momentter, the Saint Kings and Supreme Saints of the Shatuo Seven Fields appeared in the vast square. Powerful saintly power flowed across them.

    The four battles¡ªthe Saint, Saint King, Supreme Saint, and Godly Merits Battle¡ªhad all ended.

    The gods of the Shatuo Seven Fields stood in the sky above the pce. But because they were so strong, the Saints below couldn¡¯t see them clearly at all.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the moon, demonic cloud, Buddhist lotus, starry mist... He couldn¡¯t sense Chi Yao¡¯s aura and was confused.

    Did Chi Yao die in the merits battleground? he thought.

    Since it was a battle, there would definitely be casualties.

    A god had a strong vitality, so they would rarely die unless there was arge scale battle, but it wasn¡¯t definite.

    After all, a god wasn¡¯t immortal either.

    Further, Chi Yao was a new god. She couldn¡¯tpare to the gods who¡¯d cultivated for tens of thousands of years. It was entirely possible for her to die on the battleground.

    A young figure walked out of the pce.

    It looked like a man in his twenties. He wore tri colored armor and had long silver hair, with a red three-feathered crown on his head. He was handsome and had an otherworldly aura. He was like an angel.

    Behind him stood two women in white. One had a cold aura; the other had an elegant aura. They were all first step Saint Kings.

    No wonder they¡¯re able to cultivate in the Merits Godly Pce, Zhang Ruochen thought. Any random two girls are Saint Kings. Plus, their auras are very strong. Even first step Saint Kings like Sword Saint Jiuyou and Chu Siyuan might not be able to defeat them.

    Of course, Sword Saint Jiuyou and Chu Siyuan had just entered the first step Saint King Realm. They had room for improvement.

    Two such powerful women stood behind the silver-haired man like servants. It was obvious that the silver-haired man had a high status in the Merits Godly Pce.

    ¡°Is he...Shang Ziyan?¡±

    ¡°Shang Ziyan is the me God¡¯s top disciple. He¡¯s known as the top human pride in 10,000 years of the Merits Godly Pce and is also the leader of the pce¡¯s heirs.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Shang Ziyan¡¯s beauty is unparalleled and that he has extraordinary charisma. No woman who¡¯s seen him can forget him.¡±

    ¡°This man must be Shang Ziyan.¡±

    ...

    The Saints of the Shatuo Seven Fields all hated the Merits Godly Pce, thinking that it didn¡¯t care about their lives at all. But after seeing Shang Ziyan, the Saintesses all held their breath involuntarily. They were attracted by Shang Ziyan¡¯s aura and couldn¡¯t look away.

    It wasn¡¯t that they were so obsessed, but Shang Ziyan¡¯s aura was too unique. It was naturally attractive to women. All of his movements showed his charisma.

    Shang Ziyan walked out of the pce with a smile. He leaned forward slightly andposed himself. Then he bowed to the gods in the sky to show respect.

    After that, he stood up straight again and said to the Saints below, ¡°The merits battle has ended. The merits collected from the four battlegrounds have also been recorded in the four Merits Record Walls. I humbly receive the gods¡¯ permission to represent the Merits Godly Pce and calcte the total of the Shatuo Seven Fields¡¯ merits. I will choose the next battleground from the total number of merits.¡±

    Shang Ziyan didn¡¯t act submissively. He wasposed, even with gods standing in the sky. He didn¡¯t show any panic.

    At that moment, the Saints and Saint Kings of Kunlun¡¯s Field, Hell de Field, and Tianmu Field all grew nervous. These three worlds may be at the bottom and be the battleground where the Heaven and Hell World fought.

    Shang Ziyan waved his sleeves. Then there was a ringing in the vast square. Four Merits Record Walls rose up. They noted the merits that the Shatuo Seven Fields collected in the four battlegrounds.

    The first one represented the gods¡¯ merits battle. It was nk.

    This meant that none of the gods of the Shatuo Seven Fields could collect any merits.

    The second wall represented the Supreme Saint Merits Battle.

    Great Devil Ten Square Field was in first ce. Guanghan Field was inst ce. Of course, even thest ce had collected 17 billion merits.

    The Supreme Saints of Guanghan Field had only killed six Supreme Saints of the Hell World.

    Clearly, killing a Supreme Saint of the Hell World was worth more merits than killing 10,000 Saints.

    The third wall represented the Saint King Merits Battle.

    Great Devil Ten Square Field was first ce. Guanghan Field wasst ce.

    The fourth wall represented the Saints Merits Battle. Guanghan Field was in first ce.

    Shang Ziyan raised his arms slowly. Beams of saintly power flew out of his palm and entered the four walls like rivers.

    ¡°Combine!¡± Shang Ziyanmanded.

    The four wallsbined into one. The number of merits quickly added upon each other.

    A momentter, the final count of the four merits battles was calcted:

    First ce, Great Devil Ten Square Field.

    Second ce, Eight Ministry Field.

    Third ce, Purple Mansion Field.

    Fourth ce, Tianmu Field.

    Fifth ce, Hell de Field.

    Sixth ce, Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Seventh ce, Guanghan Field.

    Even though Guanghan Field was inst ce, the cultivators still smiled. They didn¡¯t feel nervous or worried at all.

    Shang Ziyan collected his saintly power and smiled again. ¡°ording to the rules, Great Devil Ten Square Field is in first ce in the Supreme Saint and Saint King Merits Battle. Guanghan Field is first in the Saints Merits Battle. Thus, the two worlds won¡¯t be in the ranking.¡±

    Shang Ziyan reached out and moved a finger in the air.

    Great Devil Ten Square Field at the top and Guanghan Field on the bottom disappeared from the wall.

    Only five worlds remained. Kunlun¡¯s Field was inst ce.

    Seeing the ranking, the cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s Field felt like they were struck by lightning. They couldn¡¯t ept this, because it was clear to them that if Kunlun¡¯s Field became the battleground, it would mean death and destruction.

    The billions of civilians and beings would fall victim to war.

    A Saintughed with tears in his eyes and screamed, ¡°We fought for so long and so many of my good friends died in the battle, just to get this kind of result. Why? Why did wee to the Heaven World? Why?¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi, Qing Xiao, Sword Saint Jiuyou, Chu Siyuan, the Saint Lady, and countless important figures of Kunlun¡¯s Field all had dark expressions now. They felt horrible and were filled with regret. If they¡¯d worked a little harder, took some more risks, they might have been able to change this.

    But it was toote now.

    Many people from Kunlun¡¯s Field knew that even if they didn¡¯te to the Heaven World, their defenses would still be destroyed by the Hell World in some years and end in destruction.

    Coming to the Heaven World, they at least had a chance of survival.

    Of course, it seemed that they didn¡¯t actually get that chance.

    The cultivators of Hell de Field and Tianmu Field let out relieved sighs and all smiled.

    ¡°Now,¡± Shang Ziyan said. ¡°Let me announce the final ranking of the merits battle and the next battleground¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    An overpowering voice traveled from the depths of the universe, cutting Shang Ziyan off.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. Hearing the voice, he uttered, ¡°Chi Yao...¡±

 Chapter 1530 - The Empress Killed A God

    <h4>Chapter 1530: The Empress Killed A God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The seven-colored godly light looked like a bridge connecting the sky and the ground, stretching from the dark universe.

    Even the stars paledpared to that seven-colored bridge.

    ¡°A God is walking to Merit Star.¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ...

    All the saints were bustling under Merits Godly Pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s her highness!¡±

    ¡°Her highness is back!¡±

    All the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field were exhrated. They kneeled on the ground toward the seven-colored bridge. ¡°Your highness.¡±

    The monks from Hell de Field got anxious, as they feared something might go wrong.

    If the merits of Kunlun¡¯s Field changed, Hell de Field would be rankedst, which was thest thing they wanted to see.

    ¡°The God from Kunlun¡¯s Field just became a God. She¡¯s lucky enough to survive the merits battle. She wouldn¡¯t be able to change anything.¡± Theyforted themselves like that.

    But then, all the monks were shocked by what they saw.

    Empress Chi Yao was walking on the seven-colored bridge, engulfed in seven-colored godly light. There was godly blood on her golden armor. She was holding a sword in one hand and a metal chain.

    That metal chain was thicker than a bucket, stretching to the depths of the universe.

    Whoosh!

    A giant shadow was dragged from the universe by Empress Chi Yao. It looked like a dark, yet it still released dimming red light.

    Under the light of Heaven World, all the saints on Merit Star could see clearly what it was... It was a corpse.

    It was a gigantic corpse.

    The head of the corpse was tens of thousands of miles long. Empress Chi Yao walked forward while dragging that corpse, shaking the stars ands around her.

    Thoses were very close to Heaven World, and many monks were refining on them.

    They felt the earth shaking and godly mighting from the sky. They looked up and saw a corpse being dragged from one side to the other.

    ¡°God... It¡¯s a God...¡±

    All the monks on the groveled.

    Even the Gods from the Shatuo Seven Fields found it unbelievable.

    ¡°She¡¯s already strong enough to kill a God,¡± the Moon Goddess said.

    Boom!

    The supreme saints under Merits Godly Pce could see that Empress Chi Yao was dragging the corpse of a God, which astounded them.

    It was Jiao God from the Shura Race.

    Many supreme saints had sensed the force of Jiao God before, or they¡¯d seen Jiao God from afar. It was an evil God who had killed many supreme saints from Heaven World.

    Yet a God who¡¯d roamed the universe for tens of thousands of years was killed by Empress Chi Yao.

    How thrilling!

    The news spread, and soon, all the monks from Heaven World knew that Chi Yao had killed a God, and they all rushed toward Merit Star.

    There were saints around Heaven River. They looked to the distance at the corpse of the God and Empress Chi Yao walking on the seven-colored bridge. They were all in awe.

    ¡°The God from the Heaven World has killed a God from the Hell World.¡±

    ¡°Is that Empress Chi Yao!? She¡¯s indeed a born leader. I couldn¡¯t help falling for her by just one look.¡±

    ¡°Empress Chi Yao is so beautiful. That temperament and face can trump even the nine angels from the ¡®Nine Angels Beauty Scroll.¡¯ Even I want to join Kunlun¡¯s Field and ask her to teach me. Probably every man in the world wants a teacher like that.¡± A young supreme saint looked awed as he was mesmerized by the empress.

    ¡°The nine angels can probablypare with Empress Chi Yao when ites to looks and temperament, but none of them are Gods, so they¡¯re not even in the Empress¡¯s league.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps only the Moon Goddess can rival Empress Chi Yao.¡±

    ...

    Although the Heaven World had been fighting the Hell World for ten thousand years, the recent battles were nothingpared to therge-scale wars in the past.

    They were in a state of rtive peace.

    Which was why it was very rare that a God got killed.

    Orion God died because he was trying to protect Zuling Field. As for other Gods, most of them wouldn¡¯t choose to live and die with their fields. To be exact, the Heaven World wouldn¡¯t allow them to do so.

    After all, each God was a pir of the Heaven World.

    It¡¯d been a long time since a God from the Heaven World killed a God from the Hell World and dragged it all the way back to the Heaven World, which made it a sleeper hit.

    ¡°Empress Chi Yao must¡¯ve been severely injured and fragile, otherwise, we shouldn¡¯t have been able to see her real body.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s that easy to kill a God?¡±

    ¡°Probably because her highness¡¯s godly body was crushed during the fight, and the body we¡¯re able to see now was integrated by the broken parts.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe what Empress Chi Yao went through to kill a God.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t have a choice. Kunlun¡¯s Field has just entered the Heaven World. If she didn¡¯t try her best, Kunlun¡¯s Field would be annihted. She supports the entire world by herself. If she falls, that world will follow.¡±

    All the saints looked at Empress Chi Yao with absolute respect.

    1As for the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field, they could all imagine how difficult it was for the empress to kill a God. They were all so moved that they were groveling toward the empress, including supreme saints.

    Empress Chi Yao couldn¡¯t look calmer. She said afternding on Merit Star, ¡°The Godly Merits Battle started a bitter than the other three merits battles, so I made it back a bitte. Is it still within the three-month range?¡±

    Shang Ziyan didn¡¯t have any rights to speak in front of Empress Chi Yao, so he had to turn around to ask the Gods in the godly pce.

    After a moment of silence...

    A godly voice came out of Merits Godly Pce. ¡°The empress made an unrivaled contribution to the Heaven World. Kunlun¡¯s Field is the biggest winner of this merit battle.¡±

    All the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field were exhrated.

    The merits of Kunlun¡¯s Field surged. It went past one trillion immediately, and it reached first ce, surpassing Eight Ministry Field.

    Shang Ziyan gazed at Empress Chi Yao as he was also amazed, and after a while he bowed at her with veneration.

    ¡°Hell de Field is inst ce, and it¡¯ll be the battlefield for the Heaven World against the Hell World. The monks from Hell de Field should prepare for it, and I hope that we can seed this time,¡± Shang Ziyan announced.

    All the monks from Hell de Field were petrified.

    ¡°Why Hell de Field? Our field isn¡¯t the weakest among the Shatuo Seven Fields. It¡¯s Kunlun¡¯s Field. Guanghan Field is also weaker than Hell de Field.¡±

    A saint king from Hell de Field lost his mind. He yelled and dashed toward Merits Godly Pce.

    Shang Ziyan raised his arm, and a trace of fire rules gushed out of his palm, forming a giant fiery hand and pping toward that saint king.

    Bang!

    He blew out that saint king, turning him into a cluster of bloody mist.

    Just because the Moon Goddess could get away with confronting Merits Godly Pce didn¡¯t mean other monks were allowed to do the same. Merits Godly Pce was a prestigious organization in the Heaven World. Confronting Merits Godly Pce meant death only.

    ¡°How powerful. He killed a third-step saint king that easily. He doesn¡¯t seem to be very experienced, yet his power is unfathomable.¡± Zhang Ruochen observed Shang Ziyan.

    ording to the Moon Goddess, there were deeper reasons why me God wanted to kill him.

    Even though he failed this time, there would be another attempting.

    me God couldn¡¯t kill him directly in the Heaven World, yet Shang Ziyan was one of the best disciples of me God, and he was also a leader of the new generation. He was definitely one of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s futurepetitors.

    Shang Ziyan noticed that Zhang Ruochen was observing him, so he turned around, shot him a nce and smiled at him politely.

    So did Zhang Ruochen.

    Although the monks from Hell de Field felt that it was unfair, none of them dared say a word or confront Merits Godly Pce. They had to leave unwillingly.

    Sometimes, even Gods had to acquiesce to a certain situation.

    The merits battle had finally ended, and the monks from the Shatuo Seven Fields, led by their Gods, boarded the heavenly boats and sailed toward the Heaven World.

    Empress Chi Yao was standing on one of the heavenly boats.

    ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field is ranked twenty-seven and forty-fourth on the ¡®Ten Thousand Worlds Merits Rank¡¯.¡±

    The Moon Goddess showed up behind Zhang Ruochen. She looked like she was above secr desires, and no man standing beside her could affect her temperament, including Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Just because Chi Yao killed a God, Kunlun¡¯s Field is ranked this much higher?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised.

    There were more than eight thousand fields in the Heaven World, and Kunlun¡¯s Field had been rankedst when the merits battles started.

    Even if killing a God would reward a field a gigantic number of merits, there were countless monks from other fields fighting all the time, and their merits were also increasing, which should also amount to an astronomical figure.

    The Moon Goddess said, ¡°Every ten thousand years, the rank of the ¡®Ten Thousand Worlds Merits Rank¡¯ is reset. Thirty-seven hundred years ago, the rank was reset, which meant the merits started to be counted thirty-seven hundred years ago. The merits from killing a God rival the merits umted by most of the fields for thousands of years.

    ¡°Perhaps Kunlun¡¯s Field doesn¡¯t have to participate in any merits battles anymore, and besides, the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field don¡¯t have to stay in Shatuo Heaven Domain, which is the poorest domain in Heaven World. They can go to domains where there is thicker and better saint Qi.

    ¡°Also, the body of a God is an immense treasury. Empress Chi Yao killed Jiao God, which means she can get huge benefits from it. This even goes for the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field, which will boost the strength of arge field.

    ¡°The body of Jiao God was muchrger than a. Lots of godly blood and godly bones can be extracted from it... Together with Tianlun Mark, Kunlun¡¯s Field might prosper in the near future.¡±

    There were also some corpses of gods in Kunlun¡¯s Field. However, they¡¯d been dead for more than one hundred thousand years, which meant they had lost lots of godly power. One hundred drops of their godly blood could barely rival one drop of godly blood of Jiao God.

    Also, godly blood was only the most basic treasure.

    Jiao God was just killed, which meant his Godly Star Soul was still intact and that his godly rules were still flowing. His corpse contained many advantages other godly corpses didn¡¯t have.

    For example, its corpse was the best ce for refining. Saints could establish mansions inside the godly corpse where it would be much more efficient for them toprehend the saintly way.

 Chapter 1531 - Behind The Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Behind The Scenes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Heaven World had four continents: East Divine Continent, South Support Continent, West Oxen Continent, and North Reed Continent.

    The four continents were all extremely vast, and filled with Spiritual Qi and resources.

    Cultivators from the western universe all cultivated in the West Oxen Continent after entering the Heaven World. It was also divided into more domains ording to different geographical locations.

    The Shatuo Heaven Domain was a barren domain at the edge of the West Oxen Continent.

    When a god was produced in the worlds of the western universe, they almost all stayed in Shatuo after entering the Heaven World. They could only leave after improving the ranking in the Ten Thousand Worlds Merit Rank, and then enter a richer domain.

    Now, Kunlun¡¯s Field was number 2,744 on the ranking. It was 549th in the western universe, so it didn¡¯t have to stay in the Shatuo Heaven Domain anymore. It could have a better cultivation environment.

    But Guanghan Field had gone from fourth tost on the rank to third tost.

    This meant that, even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s full efforts, he¡¯d only temporarily helped the Moon Goddess save Guanghan Field. He gained the field some time to breathe.

    When Hell de Field or another battleground was destroyed, the merits battle would start again.

    Whether Guanghan Field could win or not was still unknown.

    The Moon Goddess clearly knew this too. ¡°One hundred thousand years ago, Guanghan Field was in the top 100 of the western universe. It was a powerful and renowned world. Unfortunately, after a change, it kept failing, bullied by the Heaven World, taken advantage of, swallowed, enved... This time, if you and I hadn¡¯t hurried back, Guanghan Field would¡¯ve been at the bottom and fallen towardsplete destruction.¡±

    ¡°A change urred to Guanghan Field 100,000 years ago too?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°In a way, the change was heavily rted to Kunlun¡¯s Field. Your cultivation is still too low now, so there¡¯s no point in letting you know. When you reach a certain level, I will tell you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grew thoughtful. ¡°Could it be rted to that me God from the Merits Godly Pce?¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°me God,¡± the Moon Goddess¡¯s starry eyes grew much colder.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but Zhang Ruochen could tell that the changes of Kunlun¡¯s Field and Guanghan Field must be rted to him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you must remember something,¡± the Moon Goddess reminded him. ¡°In the Heaven World, gods cannot attack a Saint, but if a Saint sphemes, the god can still kill him.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded and then asked, ¡°Earlier, you said that Guanghan Field was bullied by the Heaven World, taken advantage of, swallowed, and enved. What does that mean? How could this be?¡±

    The Moon Goddess¡¯s eyes grew even colder. ¡°During the change 100,000 years ago, the gods of Guanghan Field practically all died. Only the tree god was still alive, but he had to support Guanghan Field, so his true body couldn¡¯te to the Heaven World.

    ¡°A world with top treasures of the heaven World but without a god to protect it... Can you imagine the result?

    ¡°Ny thousand years ago, Guanghan Field was in the Mythical Fairy Heaven Domain in the center of the West Oxen Continent. It was pressured by Aofei Red Field and had to pay tribute to it every year. Guanghan Field paidrge numbers of saintly sources, medicines, weapons, and even a portion of the merits.

    ¡°Eighty thousand years ago, Guanghan Field¡¯s merits rank slipped down and had to leave the Mythical Fairy Heaven Domain. We came to the Shell Heaven Domain. There, we were insulted and bullied by Ruiya Field.¡±

    ...

    ¡°In 100,000 years, Guanghan Field virtually became emptied. Our wealth was practically all robbed and we became the weakest field of the western universe.¡± The Moon Goddess was very emotional. Extreme fury burned inside her.

    Guanghan Field had once been a top world with a rich heritage. It ruled over the West Oxen Continent. But now, it had fallen to the point of giving tribute to other worlds every year in order to survive. How could she bear it as the god of this world?

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh, feeling the cruelty of the Heaven World.

    A person who wasn¡¯t strong enough would be bullied.

    A world that wasn¡¯t strong enough would be taken advantage of and enved.

    ¡°Does Guanghan Field still have to give tribute to the strong worlds of the Shatuo Heaven Domain?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Moon Goddess shook her head. ¡°The other worlds of the Shatuo Heaven Domain are all weak. Of course, there are big differences between each of us, but weak worlds aren¡¯tpletely unable to fight back. Plus, with the rise of Emperor Jimie and the Wu Ancestor, Guanghan Field isn¡¯t afraid of challenges. So, no world in the Shatuo Heaven Domain can force us to give tribute.¡±

    The most important figures for a world to be powerful were the Supreme Saints, not the gods.

    A god didn¡¯t have territory and was unable to fight. Only Supreme Saints could fight for betternd and engage in battle.

    Guanghan Field had people like the Wu Ancestor, Emperor Jimie, and Supreme Saint Jiuling, so they could stand their ground in the Shatuo Heaven Domain and not fear pressure from other worlds. Even if the other worlds sent Supreme Saints to steal a high-quality domain, the three figures could steal it back.

    The Moon Goddess changed the topic. ¡°But there¡¯s a force that is trying to destroy Guanghan Fieldpletely. Any cultivators who leave the Shatuo Heaven Domain will get repressed or even killed.¡±

    ¡°What kind of force is that arrogant?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Moon Goddess shot him a look. ¡°That force once caused Kunlun¡¯s Field to be beyond redemption. One hundred thousand years ago, the world that followed Kunlun¡¯s Field was also affected. That cleansingsted for 100,000 years and still hasn¡¯t ended. As Chi Yao brings Kunlun¡¯s Field back into the Heaven World, that force will definitely reappear. You can say that Chi Yao and Kunlun¡¯s Field will face a much bigger challenge than us. If you want to survive and take revenge, you must face the difficulties and open a bloody path in the ck shadows and difficulties. Then, you may see the light of dawn.

    ¡°This path is extremely difficult. You may be mercilessly repressed even if you risk everything and still die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt very depressed, but he also understood something. One hundred years ago, Guanghan Field had been one of the worlds that followed Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Because it followed Kunlun¡¯s Field, it was affected and became bullied for 100,000 years.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°We can¡¯t continue being so passive.¡±

    ¡°We?¡± the Moon Goddess asked.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°Of course. My identity as the Time and Space Descendant isn¡¯t a secret anymore. That me God won¡¯t let me go either. If I want to survive in the Heaven World, I¡¯ll naturally follow you. Who would dare to kill me publicly if I have a god¡¯s protection?¡±

    The Moon Goddess thought for a while. ¡°With the talent you disyed, many worlds will try to get close to you. Those worlds are all stronger than Guanghan Field and can give you more resources.¡±

    ¡°But those worlds may be the ones who caused Kunlun¡¯s Field to wallow for 100,000 years. Wouldn¡¯t it be falling into their trap by joining them?¡±

    Even if Zhang Ruochen joined Guanghan Field now, he still had signs of Kunlun¡¯s Field on him. The forces behind the scenes wouldn¡¯t allow him to mature.

    ¡°Okay. Since you¡¯re willing to follow me, I will help you with all my might.¡± Then the Moon Goddess said, ¡°The first step is that I must recover my divine power, so I need to borrow something from you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°The moon leaf on the Seven Star Sacred Tuber.¡±

    The Seven Star Sacred Tuber had seven leaves. Now, only the moon and sun leaves were still on it.

    ¡°Before, I didn¡¯t have enough divine power within me,¡± the Moon Goddess said. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to absorb the moon leaf. Now, I¡¯ve recovered 20% of my power. If I refine the leaf, I¡¯ll be able to reach 50%. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take it for free. I¡¯ll return you aplete divine medicine in the future.¡±

    The stronger the Moon Goddess was, the safer Zhang Ruochen was in the Heaven World.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He took the moon leaf from the Universe World and handed it over.

    The Moon Goddess extended a pale hand and held the leaf in her hands. A rare smile appeared in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a god, but I owe a Saint. People won¡¯t even believe this if news spreads.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t rob me of it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it at all.¡±

    ¡°The most valuable thing is yourself, not your treasures. If I lose you to get your treasures, then that would be the greatest loss to me.¡±

    After this Saints Merits Battle, Zhang Ruochen now had extraordinary value. The Moon Goddess didn¡¯t hide how highly she thought of him either.

    She put the moon leaf away. ¡°I also need to borrow one million saintly sources.¡±

    This time, Zhang Ruochen frowned. He didn¡¯t agree immediately.

    He¡¯d indeed received more than one million saintly sources on the merits battleground, but he¡¯d prepared to use that to train the Universe World cultivators. He wanted to rebuild the Sacred Central Empire and counter Chi Yao.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen was a member of Guanghan Field. If the Moon Goddess insisted on taking the saintly sources away, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back. No one could help him either.

    But just as the Moon Goddess said, she wouldn¡¯t do something so hical.

    Because Zhang Ruochen himself was far more valuable than any treasure he had.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the Moon Goddess said. ¡°I¡¯m only borrowing them. I¡¯ll pay you back in the future. I¡¯m not borrowing them for free either.

    ¡°You want to use the saintly sources to develop a group of Saints in the Universe World, right? But the Universe World¡¯s foundation is too weak now. You barely have any Half-Saints. It¡¯s not useful even if you have arge number of saintly sources.

    ¡°The environment of the Heaven World is definitely better than the Universe World. If you¡¯re willing, you can have the Half-Saints enter Guanghan Field and cultivate in the Heaven World temporarily. If you want to take them away in the future, I won¡¯t stop you either. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Use Guanghan Field¡¯s resources to cultivate the Universe World¡¯s cultivators?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Correct,¡± the Moon Goddess said.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so genuine, I will lend you the one million saintly sources. But do not forget that you promised to help me do something before joining the merits battle.¡±

    ¡°Tell me,¡± the Moon Goddess said. ¡°What do you need help with? I will do it if it¡¯s not too much.¡±

    ¡°Take Lingxi as a disciple,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Moon Goddess was surprised. She didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s request would be so simple.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen had wanted the Moon Goddess to do other things, but he¡¯d overruled them all in the end.

    He and the Moon Goddess were tied to the same war chariot now and had the same gains and losses. For the things that the Moon Goddess could do, she¡¯d already arranged for him without him asking. And even if he asked for things that she couldn¡¯t do, it would still be useless.

    So he decided to pass this chance to Mu Lingxi.

    ¡°Okay, I ept.¡±

    The Moon Goddess told him some other things and then the two left the Merit Star. They went toward the Heaven World.

 Chapter 1532 - Man of Fame

    <h4>Chapter 1532: Man of Fame</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Merits Godly Pce.

    Shang Ziyan stood below the two godly pirs on a circr stone table, looking to the space between the two godly pirs. He bowed and asked, ¡°What have you summoned me here for, master?¡±

    The two godly pirs were asrge as mountains, stretching into the godly clouds.

    There were three-colored clouds between the two pirs, which godly Qi flowed inside. Rules engravings permeated, and a dimming godly voice came out. ¡°What do you think of Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°Unrivalled among his peers.¡±

    ¡°Can you defeat him?¡±

    Shang Ziyan smiled. ¡°If we were at the same level, I couldn¡¯t guarantee that, but he¡¯s just an absolute saint. He¡¯s nothingpared to me yet.¡±

    me God said again, ¡°What would you do if you were asked to kill him.¡±

    A God wanted to kill a saint?

    Other saints would be shocked hearing that.

    However, Shang Ziyan was very shrewd and had thought about it before. He said, ¡°There are excellent tactics, a mediocre n, and bad tactics to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Tell me,¡± me God said.

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to do it myself. If we put out a great price, there¡¯ll be many great beings trying to kill him.¡±

    me God said, ¡°You said It yourself that Zhang Ruochen is an unrivaled talent among his peers. Moon Goddess and the supreme saints from Guanghan Field will definitely do their best to protect him. Even the best assassin group from Heaven World will find it difficult to even get close to him.¡±

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°Which is why that¡¯s only a bad tactic. I still have a mediocre tactic, which is to kill him with someone else¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°With someone else¡¯s hands?¡±

    me God was a bit surprised.

    Shang Ziyan smiled and said, ¡°No matter how extraordinary Zhang Ruochen is, he¡¯s still just an outsider. He did save Guanghan Field, but by doing so, he stole the thunder of the heir of Guanghan Field and seized the glory that was supposed to be his. If another talent who¡¯s better than mees into being in Merits Godly Pce, there¡¯s no way I can be at peace with him. Instead, I¡¯ll try everything to eradicate him.¡±

    me God said, ¡°What if the heir from Guanghan Field doesn¡¯t mind it?¡±

    ¡°Anyone who¡¯s ambitious will mind it. Wu Hao couldn¡¯t stand to be mediocre. Instead, he wants to help Guanghan Field thrive again. Unfortunately, his talent and power aren¡¯t good enough to support his dream. Guanghan Field has fallen for so long that he won¡¯t be able to reinvigorate it. I might... be able to give him some hope,¡± Shang Ziyan said.

    me God said, ¡°If Wu Hao is willing to help you, it¡¯ll indeed be much easier for you to kill Zhang Ruochen. What¡¯s your excellent tactic?¡±

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°I presume that you want to kill Zhang Ruochen because he¡¯s the descendant of time and space, and once he grows up, he¡¯ll be a huge threat.¡±

    me God stayed silent for a while before saying, ¡°You¡¯re right. A hundred thousand years ago, there was an almighty being in Kunlun¡¯s Field called Saint Monk Xumi, and that Zhang Ruochen must have a lot to do with that almighty being. Chances are, he might be the second Saint Monk Xumi.¡±

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°Then why do we have to kill him? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if Zhang Ruochen could be under your control?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried it before, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s willpower is too sturdy to bend,¡± me God said.

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°How about we do a walk-in on his body and saint soul?¡±

    ¡°Walk-in... Haha, howe I haven¡¯t thought of that before. Ziyan, you¡¯re indeed one of my proudest disciples. However, it isn¡¯t easy to do a walk-in on Zhang Ruochen.¡± me God smiled.

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°It isn¡¯t easy indeed, which is why I¡¯ve decided to go to Soul Field to select a strong soul spirit that can swallow Zhang Ruochen¡¯s willpower.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to execute that n?¡± me God asked.

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll utilize all three of the tactics. The bad tactic and the mediocre tactic are just to distract Zhang Ruochen and the prominent beings from Guanghan Field. Swallowing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s willpower is my ultimate goal.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You¡¯re always meticulous, and I have faith in you. You¡¯ll be in charge of this.¡± me Godughed.

    ...

    Mu Lingxi stayed in Moon Goddess mountain and refined with the Moon Goddess.

    After seeing Moon Goddess formally admitting Mu Lingxi as her disciple, Zhang Ruochen left by himself and went back to Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land in Red Dragon Sacred Domain.

    Red Dragon Sacred Domain was the territory of Supreme Saint Manjian. As for Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land, it was one of the fourteen sacrednds in Red Dragon Sacred Domain.

    Zhang Ruochen was the saint leader of Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.

    He saw lots of people gathering outside the sacred domain when he came back. There were human beings and all kinds of savage beasts.

    Some of them were half saints, some were saints, and there were even some saint kings.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    If it weren¡¯t for Supreme Saint Manjian, Zhang Ruochen would¡¯ve thought that Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land was attacked by enemies. However, those monks were all very well-behaved.

    A beautiful saintess walked to the front and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of Supreme Saint Yukong, Yue Zhao. I¡¯m here to send you an invitation and gifts. We hope that Lord priest can head to Linjin Sacred Domain. My master has prepared a feast.¡±

    All the monks around held their breath as they didn¡¯t expect a supreme saint to send someone to invite Zhang Ruochen.

    Which meant Zhang Ruochen was qualified to be a guest of a supreme saint.

    An owl saint beast walked out of the sacrednd. Its body was asrge as an elephant. It stood atop and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the gifts and the invitation and give them to Zhang Ruochen. It¡¯ll be up to him to decide whether to go or not. After all, Emperor Jimie, Supreme Saint Nine Spirits, and Wu Zu also sent invitations.¡±

    The owl saint beast then pped its wings, and then, more than ten half saints moved all the gifts into the sacrednd.

    A level-nine half saint walked to the owl saint beast and said respectfully, ¡°Lord ckie, I want to join Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land and refine with Lord priest.¡±

    He then added, ¡°Lord priest is my idol. I¡¯ll do everything to join Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.¡±

    The owl saint beast said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to join Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land. Line up there first, and I¡¯ll test every one of you. Only those who pass the test can join.¡±

    The level-nine half-saint looked exhrated and walked to the line while whispering, ¡°I must pass the test and join Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land. That¡¯ll be an honor for me. Yurou, wait for my news. I won¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ll be a man like Lord priest.¡±

    1Zhang Ruochen reined in his forces and stood afar.

    He saw that some of the monks here were sending invitations and requests for joining his sacrednd.

    ¡°Am I already that influential in Guanghan Field?¡± Zhang Ruochen stroked his nose and chuckled.

    After one battle, he could already be a guest of supreme saints.

    Was that what being in first ce on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ meant?

    To avoid any unnecessary trouble, Zhang Ruochen dodged the crowd and sneaked into Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.

    ¡°Come meet me.¡±

    The owl saint beast was thrilled to hear the message from Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡±

    The owl saint beast gave the disciples in Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land an order, and then, it pped its wings and flew to the deeper area of the sacrednd.

    There was white mist permeating the sacrednd.

    Below a cliff was a saint spring nurturing the sacrednd. On the sides of the saint spring were spiritual medicine and saint medicine with fragrances and of all colors.

    Zhang Ruochen stood beside the saint spring with his hands behind his back. The space around him seemed to have been affected as it was somehow solidified.

    Whoosh!

    The owl saint beast dived andughed. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Zhang Ruochen! You have no idea how many monks came here to send you gifts. Supreme Saint Nine Spirits and Emperor Jimie even implied in their invitations that they want their granddaughter or daughter to marry you.¡±

    Suddenly...

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and spread his arms. A golden dragon was formed by saint Qi between his hands.

    Howl!

    The golden dragon quickly spun in the sky, forming a golden circle.

    ¡°Out!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wielded the golden circle that had a diameter of five feet against that owl saint beast.

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing? I¡¯m ckie! ckie!¡±

    The owl saint beast was horrified. It pped its wings forward, and then, two tumbling tornados were formed, shing with the golden circle.

    Boom!

    The golden circle crumbled, turning into traces of dragon Qi, withering away in the air.

    Those two tornados didn¡¯t disappear. Instead, they hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, knocking him to the sky, and the winds felt like des shing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, making cracking sounds.

    Zhang Ruochen had great enough defense power to ward off the tornados. Hended back on the ground and smiled. ¡°Just as I expected, you¡¯ve recovered a lot.¡±

    ckie retracted its wings and said, ¡°Of course I have. I can easily fight a couple of saint kings myself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t tell the real power of ckie, so he didn¡¯t know whether it was exaggerating or not.

    Zhang Ruochen reined in his saint might and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have incredible formation skills? Why didn¡¯t you set up a defense formation around Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have. It¡¯s just not activated, otherwise, do you really think you could sneak into the mountain that easily?¡±

    ckie rolled its eyes as it looked down upon Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power, and it was also very confident in its attainment in formations.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Stop receiving gifts and people. Turn on the defense formation immediately and tell everyone that I won¡¯t meet anyone anymore. Seal Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.¡±

    ¡°Seal the mountain? Why?¡± ckie was confused.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m who everyone is talking about now. There must be lots of people who¡¯re jealous of me. I¡¯d better keep a low profile, and also... There¡¯s something I can¡¯t tell you yet. I reckon there¡¯ll be many assassinsing at me. It¡¯s best to seal the mountain.

    ¡°And besides, I need to spend some time organizing the collections I got from Merits Battlefield and improving my power.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go activate the defense formation now.¡±

    ckie knew Zhang Ruochen was always cautious. He must¡¯ve heard of something or sensed dangersing, which was why he told it to seal the mountain.

 Chapter 1533 - Formation Saint Master

    <h4>Chapter 1533: Formation Saint Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Kaboom!

    Arge amount of Holy Qi spewed out of the underground saintly meridian of Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land. It shot through the air and connected with the sky. Everywhere that the Holy Qi passed by, the formation runes would be activated, shining with brilliant light.

    A momentter, nineyers of white clouds shrouded the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land. It was like a nine-story tower falling to the ground and looked very magnificent.

    ¡°Nine-Level Cloud Tower Formation.¡±

    ¡°The Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land actually has a formation saint master whoid down a grade eight formation. Who is this formation master? If he can give me pointers, I¡¯ll definitely improve greatly in formations.¡±

    ...

    The cultivators outside the sacrednd were all discussing this, finding it incredible.

    After all, only someone who couldy down a grade eight formation could be known as a ¡°formation saint master.¡±

    Each formation saint master had a respected status.

    Not only would Saints and Saint Kings ask them for help. Sometimes, even top figures like Supreme Saints would ask for help from formation saint masters.

    The Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land was only one of the dozen territories in Red Dragon Sacred Domain. It wasn¡¯t that special, but it produced a Zhang Ruochen, so it was now a well-knownnd in the Shatuo Heavenly Domain. Many cultivators fought to join.

    Now, it also had a formation saint master. It undoubtedly made the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land even more famous.

    Zhang Ruochen stood under the cliff and looked up. ¡°Grade eight formation... ckie, your attainments in formations are beyond my expectations.¡±

    Princess Luosha¡¯s senior sister, Ji Hua, was also a formation saint master.

    Ji Hua¡¯s Thousand-star Formation had been a grade eight formation. It was extremely strong and almost wiped out the Saint army of the Shatuo Seven Fields.

    This was why a formation saint master¡¯sbat ability was terrifying.

    Did ckie have the same abilities as Ji Hua?

    ckie had a proud expression. ¡°My Spiritual Power hasn¡¯t recovered fully. Otherwise, I¡¯d be able to do a grade nine formation too.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he shouldn¡¯t praise it, because then it¡¯ll get too cocky. So he said, ¡°There are differences in the mightiness of grade eight formations too, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± ckie said. ¡°The more runes a formation has, and the moreplex they are, the stronger the power. Even if they¡¯re both grade eight formations, the power can be worlds away from each other if created by formation saint masters with different Spiritual Power.¡±

    ¡°What level is the Nine-Level Cloud Tower Formation among grade eight formations?¡± Zhang Ruochen wanted to be clearer.

    ¡°The Nine-Level Cloud Tower Formation is obviously one of the best defensive grade eight formations. Merely the runes needed to create this can cover thousands of books and fill an entire library. A regr formation saint master can¡¯t create it without studying for decades and experimenting countless times.¡±

    ckie was even prouder.

    Zhang Ruochen had some understanding of formations. He knew that building a high-level formation was more difficult than constructing a city.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ckie hesitated but still said honestly, ¡°But my Nine-Level Cloud Tower Formation still has many ws.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Mainly, there are some abstruse formation runes that can only be carved with the help of special material.¡±

    ¡°So you didn¡¯t carve those abstruse runes into the Nine-Level Cloud Tower Formation?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t help it. The material for the runes is too hard to find.¡±

    ckie naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Zhang Ruochen that the more important reason was that its Spiritual Power wasn¡¯t strong enough to carve those runes.

    After hesitating some more, ckie coughed and said, ¡°Actually, a grade eight formation can kill a Saint King is mostly because it needs a formation soul tomand it. The Nine-Level Cloud Tower Formation that I created... I couldn¡¯t find a suitable formation soul...ha...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless. He knew that he¡¯d overestimated ckie again. ¡°The formation iscking runes and doesn¡¯t have a formation soul. So, how much of the Nine-Level Cloud Tower Formation¡¯s power can it unleash?¡±

    ¡°About ten percent!¡±

    ckie¡¯s voice was low, clearly feeling guilty. Then it said, ¡°The Nine-Level Cloud Tower Formation is the top defensive formation, after all. A regr Saint King can¡¯t break in even if it¡¯s only ten percent of the power. You¡¯ll need at least a fifth step Saint King to break in.¡±

    ¡°A fifth step Saint King... That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded softly. ¡°A fifth step Saint King is already a strong figure among Saint Kings. If they attack with full power, themotion would be great and Supreme Saint Manjian would be able to sense it immediately. With his cultivation, if he senses that someone broke into the Red Dragon Saint Domain, he could kill him even if he¡¯s thousands of miles away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have to worry about the strongest enemies. The Moon Goddess and Supreme Saint Manjian would take care of them for him.

    He only had to guard against enemies under the third step Saint King Realm. Their auras were weaker, so even if they attacked, Supreme Saints wouldn¡¯t be able to sense them.

    After all, a Supreme Saint had to cultivate and had their own matters too. They couldn¡¯t pay attention to Zhang Ruochen at all times.

    In addition, the Moon Goddess also wanted to push Zhang Ruochen to go, so she didn¡¯t have him stay in Moon Goddess Mountain. Zhang Ruochen was where he was now because of the lessons he¡¯d learned from cruel hardships.

    He turned his palm and took out the Mercury Gourd.

    Pouring Holy Qi in, the gourd grewrger andrger. Finally, it actually became a gourd mountain, floating in the sky.

    The lid opened and a saint spring flowed out.

    Whoosh!

    The sweet spring poured out like an unending white waterfall.

    Soon, ake formed at the bottom of the Mercury Gourd.

    ¡°This saint spring was brought back from Zuling Field. Help me turn it all into Ning True Saint Dew. Also, a group of Half-Saints from the Sacred Central Empire wille over from Moon Goddess Mountain. At that time, you have to work hard to train them.¡±

    COMMENT

    After giving these two orders, Zhang Ruochen put the Mercury Gourd away. He transformed into a streak of light and rushed into a cultivation residence to meditate.

    The Universe World inside of him was sealed again by the Moon Goddess when he returned to the Heaven World. However, he¡¯d taken out the Half-Saints beforehand.

    They were still very pliable.

    In order to pay Zhang Ruochen back, the Moon Goddess had the Half-Saints stay in Moon Goddess Mountain. They were baptized by the Moon Goddess with the Half-Saints of Guanghan Field, testing their bodies and saint souls.

    Before, Zhang Ruochen and the Moon Goddess had agreed on one month. After one month, the Half-Saints woulde to Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.

    In the end, the cultivators of the old Sacred Central Empire and Universe World were Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heirs. He valued them the most.

    After entering the cultivation residence, Zhang Ruochen immediately took out the Monument Shield and ced it on the stone table. He reached out to press onto the Time and Space Crystal.

    Whoosh!

    The space trembled.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen entered the Time and Space Crystal. He sat cross-legged in the center.

    He took out a bottle of Ning True Saint Dew and swallowed it, refining it.

    In Zuling Field, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯tck any cultivation resources and he had arge amount of Ning True Saint Dew. But hecked time.

    Now, he finally didn¡¯tck time, so he would naturally try to reach the peak of the Absolute Realm as soon as possible.

    Two monthster.

    Zhang Ruochen refined 50,000 drops of Ning True Saint Dew. He emptied all the dew that he¡¯d stolen from other Saints and reached the peak of the Absolute Saint Realm instantly.

    His abilities improved greatly from the beginning level to the peak. The Rules of Saintly Way in his Sea of Qi had all gone to the extreme.

    He was feeling great. ¡°After reaching the peak,¡± he murmured to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t continue condensing the 372 Rules of Saintly Way inside. I can only improve byprehending new rules.¡±

    Each of the 372 rules were different. It included rules of sword, space, time, speed, palm... They represented that Zhang Ruochen had melded 372 Rules of Saintly Way into his saint soul.

    These 372 rules were Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foundation for the Saintly Way, known as the ¡°rule seeds.¡±

    He could only reach the half-step Saint King Realm by letting the rule seeds take root.

    ¡°I choose the time, space, and sword rules as the root. I¡¯ll focus on these three ways. The other 369 will be the branches and leaves.¡± Zhang Ruochen made this decision.

    Usually, a cultivator would only choose one Rule of Saintly Way as the root.

    Zhang Ruochen chose three simultaneously. It was undeniably a big challenge.

    He had no other option though. First, time and space were both part of the Ancient Ways. He had to focus on them.

    However, time and space were too difficult. If Zhang Ruochen chose them as the root, he would have to take forever to reach the half-step Saint King Realm.

    Thus, he had to choose the Sword Way as support to help him improve quickly.

    ¡°The rules of time and space are too difficult toprehend. It takes a lot of time too. I¡¯ll study the Sword Way first and try to reach the half-step or even first step Saint King Realm first.¡±

    ¡°In the Heaven World, I can only be one of the strong by bing a Saint King.¡±

    The Sword Way was one of the 72 Supreme Saintly Ways. It was intangible but still truly existed in the world.

    It would be very slow for a cultivator to merely use his Spiritual Power to perceive it.

    The fastest way toprehend the Sword Way was definitely to refine and absorb rules saint weapons of a swordsman. Then, they could transform those rules into their own.

    But rules saint weapons were very hard to find. If he wanted to find a swordsman¡¯s rules saint weapon, it would only be harder.

    Suddenly, his heart jumped. He thought of that rules emperor weapon from Zuling Field.

    The Wujin Ancestor had left that rules emperor weapon behind. It represented the crystallization of the cultivation of his entire life. It was probably made up of billions of rules and was a definite treasure.

    Zhang Ruochen, Le, Han Qiu and the others had gone through much difficulty to take this weapon from Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field.

 Chapter 1534 - Refine Sword Eight

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Refine Sword Eight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Rules Emperor Weapon,e out.¡±

    Time and Space Martial Way Deity Print flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead, forming bizarre engravings while giving out gleaming light.

    A cluster of blue Divine Fire Jingmie flew out.

    At the center of the me floated a golden pce, and there were thirty-six pirs around the pce. The pce looked delicate, containing terrific supreme saints¡¯ forces.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen had refined the Rules Emperor Weapon using Divine Fire Jingmie so that the supreme saints¡¯ forces were less fierce, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle it that easily.

    ¡°This is a Rules Emperor Weapon that¡¯s craved for even by supreme saints! It¡¯s made of hundreds of millions of saintly way rules.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit excited. He held the golden pce in his hand and released his mind power to feel the pce.

    He then smiled. ¡°Wujin Ancestor has alsoprehended sword way before, andparatively, he didn¡¯t attain much on it. There¡¯re only one hundred and twenty thousand sword way rules in it.¡±

    However, even if a supreme saint barely refined a saint way, it was still far superior to an absolute saint.

    There was only one sword way rule in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, yet there were one hundred and twenty thousand sword way rules in Wujin Ancestor¡¯s Rules Emperor Weapon.

    This was the gap between the power of an absolute saint and a supreme saint.

    Wujin Ancestor majored in zing Fire Way, so there were more than ten billion of those rules in the golden pce, which were the majorponents of the golden pce.

    ¡°Supreme saints are like the sun, while I¡¯m just a fireflypared to that.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    When he got back to Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land, he received invitations from Supreme Saint Nine Spirits and Emperor Jimie, which actually made him proud. After all, he was qualified to be a guest of a supreme saint.

    Yet after inspecting the Rules Emperor Weapon of Wujin Ancestor, Zhang Ruochen had a deeper understanding of the power of supreme saints, which made him realize how weak he was.

    ¡°Those supreme saints invited me to their banquets because I helped Guanghan Field win the Saints Merits Battle, which saved Guanghan Field from bing the next battlefield. They might also recognize my talents and potential.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no way they approbate my power.

    ¡°I¡¯m far from rivaling a supreme saint yet. I need to keep practicing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a better understanding of himself. He calmed himself down, released mind power and started toprehend the first sword way rule on the Rules Emperor Weapon.

    Even if he had the Rules Emperor Weapon, he needed toprehend the saintly way rules first.

    Only after fullyprehending the saintly way rules could he transform them into his own saintly way rules.

    If we treated the sword way rules in the Rules Emperor Weapon as one hundred and twenty thousand characters, Zhang Ruochen needed to choose a character to study andprehend until he could write it in his own way and exin what it meant. Only after this would that character belong to Zhang Ruochen.

    Every sword way rule was a character.

    ¡°As long as I canprehend three sword way rules and transfer them into Heaven Pass River, then I¡¯ll have four sword way rules in my body, making me a half-step saint king.¡±

    It was way easier said than done.

    Zhang Ruochen devoted all his time to refining.

    Aside from the Rules Emperor Weapon, he also took out three scrolls toprehend Sword Eight.

    They were ¡®Sword Saint Xuanji Sword Eight Notebook,¡±Sword Emperor Hongchen Sword Eight Notebook,¡¯ and ¡®Empress Chi Yao Sword Eight Notebook.¡¯

    They represented the understandings of Sword Eight of Sword Saint Xuanji, Sword Emperor Xue Hongchen, and Chi Yao. They documented their perceptions when they were refining Sword Eight, and Zhang Ruochen had copied them when he was in Yin and Yang Sect.

    He studied Sword Saint Xuanji because he was his disciple, and he was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s most influential teacher when he started sword way.

    He studied Xue Hongchen because he was the most gifted sword warrior since the ancient times, and his attainment in sword way had peaked.

    No other sword warriors were called ¡®sword emperors.¡¯

    He studied Chi Yao because he wanted to defeat her.

    Sword Eight was the eighth level of ¡®Wordless Sword Manual.¡¯ Different people had different understandings of them, and they would follow every different path of sword way in the end.

    Sword Saint Xuanji was influenced by Taoism, so he thought Sword Eight represented ¡®Qian, Kun, Xun, Zhen, Kan, Li, Gen, and Dui,¡¯ which were the eight trigrams, representing eight different locations. The eight trigrams evolved from his sword techniques, and the eight trigrams formed sword intent. In the end, he mobilized the power of heaven and earth, forming Sword Way Xuangang, which could break thend a thousand miles away.¡±

    As for Xue Hongchen, he dposed Sword eight as eight moves: wind, rain, thunder, lightning, star, moon, cloud, and light, including them in ¡®Flying Fairy Sword Technique.¡¯

    He used sword intent to perform his techniques, and he deduced sword intent using sword techniques.

    As for Chi Yao, she thought of Sword Eight as six directions, east, south, west, north, up, down, with herself and the sword in her hand. They were the eight poles. When she performed it, it would be like an entire earth crushing the enemies, who couldn¡¯t dodge it at all. If they couldn¡¯t ward it off, they would be killed.

    Theyprehended their sword way from ¡®Wordless Sword Manual¡¯ and perceptions of their seniors, and they transformed them into their own Sword Eight after mixing them with their own understandings.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen was studying their perceptions, trying to create his own Sword Eight.

    ¡°Although they have different understandings of Sword Eight, they all divide Sword Eight into six levels. Only afterpleting all the six levels can someone form Sword Way Xuangang.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw Sword Saint Jiuyou perform Sword Way Xuangang before, and the power was irresistible and invincible. He craved that power.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen managed to defeat Sword Saint Jiuyou, he still wasn¡¯t able to ward off his Sword Way Xuangang.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes, mobilized saint Qi, and formed a being in his lower abdomen, practicing sword techniques.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen decided to start with the notebook of Sword Emperor Xue Hongchen to deduce the sword intent in Sword Eight.

    ...

    Time flew, and Zhang Ruochen had refined in the inner space in Time and Space Crystal for two months.

    ¡°I did it! Haha!¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen guffawed while holding the Rules Emperor Weapon.

    It took Zhang Ruochen two months to add another sword way rule to his lower abdomen.

    This seemingly easy part was actually the most difficult, and once he seeded, whatever followed would be much easier.

    If he added two more sword way rules, then the seed of rules would be rooted in his lower abdomen, which would mean he had be a half-step saint king.

    Zhang Ruochen was close to bing a half-step saint king.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve made some breakthrough on Sword Eight. Perhaps I¡¯ll have some better understandings if I perform the sword techniques again?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of Time and Space Crystal, drew the Abyss Ancient Sword, and dived down the cliff like a trace of light.

    He came to the saint spring under the cliff where there were all sorts of bizarre-looking nts of all colors with a pleasant scent. The saint lighting out of the petals made this space look like a wondend.

    Whoosh!

    Just as Zhang Ruochen raised his sword, he felt a wind being formed, making whining-like sounds.

    ¡°Wind.¡±

    Sword Emperor Xue Hongchen understood the first technique of Sword Eight as ¡®wind.¡¯

    The wind would carry the sword.

    Zhang Ruochen took a step and wielded his sword.

    He didn¡¯t activate the inscriptions on the sword, yet a trace of sword light flew out, trailing a curve, and it didn¡¯t vanish until a breath of time had passed.

    ¡°Rain.¡±

    He then changed his sword technique, then the space was twisted. The mist formed thousands of drops of rain floating in the air, glowing.

    The raindrops also flowed as Zhang Ruochen changed his sword technique.

    ¡°Thunder.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen performed all the eight sword techniques, wind, rain, thunder, lightning, star, moon, cloud, and light.

    The eight sword techniques heprehended were different from those of Sword Emperor Xue Hongchen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯tnd back on the ground after performing theplete sword techniques.

    Whoosh!

    The petals flew from the ground, forming a trigram print, surrounding Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen put back his sword, smiled and thought, Now I¡¯ve finally finished the elementary level of Sword Eight. This should be the first level.

    It was terrific that he managed to finish the first level of Sword Eight.

    It took Sword Saint Jiuyou two hundred years toplete Sword Eight.

    ckie showed up behind Zhang Ruochen with its wings covering its body, showing only its cat head. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve improved a lot.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have a fight. I want to see how much I¡¯ve improved,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°No need to rush. I¡¯m here to tell you that Moon Goddess has sent all the half saints from Sacred Central Empire here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I still need to spend time bing a half-step saint king. You¡¯ll be in charge of them. I¡¯ll give you some refining resources. Cultivate them in the best way possible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spent four months refining in the Time and Space Crystal, and it was one month outside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to meet them? Don¡¯t you want to know who brought them here?¡± ckie blinked, smiled, and dropped a hint to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly looked gentle. He flicked away the petals on his head and shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go, bring me to them.¡±

 Chapter 1535 - Six Spots

    <h4>Chapter 1535: Six Spots</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Main peak of the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.

    Thousands of meters up, there was an ancient pavilion in the middle of the mountain.

    There was a 74-meter-tall stone statue before the pavilion. It wore saint armor, held a heavy sword, and looked very powerful. Strong Saintly Way aura spread out faintly.

    That was the statue of Supreme Saint Manjian. There was one in the 14 saint territories within Red Dragon Saint Domain and it was like his saint body. When in danger, the statue could attack and kill the evil force in the saint territory.

    Right now, the more than 200 Half-Saints of the Sacred Central Empire stood in neat lines under the statue. They were spirited and shone with white light, like all of them contained a moon inside.

    A woman who seemed to be in her twenties wore a white dress and was gentle and beautiful. She had a third-level Half-Saint cultivation. She looked around with her bright eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to see the Crown Princeter. I¡¯m so excited. Unfortunately, the Crown Prince is a dragon to the people. He won¡¯t notice a mere Half-Saint like me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to be able to cultivate with the Crown Prince. With my talent before, it would¡¯ve been difficult to reach the ninth-level Half-Saint Realm. I would need a great opportunity. But in the Universe World, I underwent the baptism of the world and my body went through amazing changes. Then in the Moon Goddess Mountain, I was baptized by the power of the moon. My body and saint soul both improved. I think that, with my current talent, I can try for the Saint King Realm. This was all given to me by the Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°My opportunity is evenrger than you all. I found a rare saint medicine in the Universe World and refined it. I actually cultivated a quite special body.¡±

    ...

    The more than 200 Half-Saints present weren¡¯t all old followers of the Sacred Central Empire. Some had alsoe from the Blue Dragon Void World, but now, they were all part of the Sacred Central Empire.

    Actually, most of the old followers were still in Kunlun¡¯s Field. They hadn¡¯te to the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the Crown Prince is here...¡±

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s the Crown Prince. He¡¯s still so handsome and attractive. Hepletely crushes the guys who think they¡¯re attractive. Plus, his Saintly Way aura is so strong. He¡¯s like a divine sun that can burn the world.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen arrived, the Half-Saints of the Sacred Central Empire were all terribly excited. The men worshipped him like he was a god. The women had heated gazes and their hearts beat quickly. They viewed him as their most respected hero.

    ¡°Greetings, Crown Prince.¡±

    It was a deafening sound.

    Zhang Ruochen walked with ckie. Scanning the Half-Saints lowered onto one knee, he nodded in satisfaction. Indeed, he thought. Each Half-Saint¡¯s bodies and minds have improved. The Moon Goddess Mountain isn¡¯t just a mountain. After the Moon Goddess returned, it was turned into a great reassurance. It can quickly improve Guanghan Field as a whole.

    A god wasn¡¯t able to fight in the Heaven World.

    But a god¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t something a Supreme Saint couldpare to.

    For example, the Moon Goddess Mountain was just a nice cultivationnd before the Moon Goddess returned. But after she returned, it became an extremely valuable ce that could improve a Half-Saint¡¯s body, spirit, and saint soul.

    One could imagine that Guanghan Field would be stronger and stronger as time passed.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the steps of the pavilion before stopping. He turned and said, ¡°Today, I willy down a rule. All cultivators of the Sacred Central Empire can be exempt from kneeling once they reach the Half-Saint Realm.¡±

    The Half-Saints who were lowered on one knee all stood up, feeling moved inside.

    Those who could reach the Half-Saint Realm were all smart people. They knew that the Crown Prince wanted them to have strong hearts that didn¡¯t bow down to anyone.

    ¡°Since you¡¯vee to the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have a weing gift for you all.¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince is very generous. Since he¡¯s giving a weing gift, it must not be anything simple.¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince is so handsome. If I could stay beside him forever, I¡¯d be happy even if I was just a servant.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at everyone¡¯s expectant eyes and smiled. He pulled out more than 200 storage bags from his spatial ring. Adding Holy Qi into them, he sent them out to everyone.

    ¡°You know that I am the Time and Space Descendant. I should¡¯ve produced a better spatial treasure for you all, but your cultivations are too low. If I give you too great of a gift, it¡¯ll actually attract danger.¡±

    In the Heaven World, even many Saints didn¡¯t have storage bags, but Zhang Ruochen gave one to each Half-Saint. This was already very generous.

    In the merits battle, each Saint of the Shatuo Seven Fields had a storage bag, but they were very small.

    Plus, they were taken away after the merits battle ended.

    Only the warriors who entered the merits battleground could temporarily receive a storage bag, because it greatly increased the efficiency of fighting.

    The Half-Saints picked up the storage bags, naturally feeling excited.

    But Zhang Ruochen¡¯s next words made them jump up in excitement.

    ¡°Each storage bag contains a saint source,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°With your current bodies, you should easily reach the Saint Realm with help from a saint source.¡±

    ¡°What? Saint source?¡±

    ¡°There really is a saint source.¡±

    ¡°With the help of a saint source, I should be able to reach the Saint Realm in ten years.¡±

    Seeing how happy they all were, Zhang Ruochen was genuinely happy too. He needed a group of cultivators who were truly willing to fight alongside him, instead of being forced to join the Sacred Central Empire.

    Even though he¡¯d given the Moon Goddess one million saint sources, he still had around 100,000.

    These saint sources were enough for him to train a strong saint army that could strengthen gradually. In the future, he could lead them and fight against Chi Yao¡¯s First Central Empire army. They could even step onto the battleground and fight with the Hell World.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen smelled a familiar fragrance.

    When he turned around, he saw Mu Lingxi¡¯s beautiful figure. She stood outside the pavilion like a fairy who¡¯de out of a painting.

    After receiving the Ice and Fire Phoenix¡¯s heritage, her Ice Phoenix bloodline waspletely awoken. Her skin was translucent like spiritual jade and her wings shone with a dozen kinds of light. Her phoenix eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky.

    After bing the Moon Goddess¡¯s disciple, Mu Lingxi had obvious changes. Her aura became simr to the Moon Goddess, more divine and less worldly. But when she met eyes with Zhang Ruochen, she still had that lovely smile.

    ¡°So beautiful. Only the little Saintess¡¯s features match the Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the god¡¯s disciple now. I heard that even a lot of Half-Saints from Guanghan Field say she¡¯s the top beauty of Guanghan Field. They call her Fairy Lingxi.¡±

    The Half-Saints who¡¯d wanted to follow Zhang Ruochen and be his servant sighed softly. They felt like dustpared to Mu Lingxi.

    Mu Lingxi was smiling, but there was annoyance in her eyes. ¡°You insisted on leaving me with the Moon Goddess, but you didn¡¯t think I¡¯de back so shamelessly, right?¡±

    ¡°This is your home. You cane back at any time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and stood across from Mu Lingxi. The two bathed in divine light and stared at each other. They looked like a perfect pair.

    A pping sounded.

    Wu Hao walked out of the pavilion, pping. ¡°The priest is indeed generous. You give out hundreds of saint sources like this. Even I want to join the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly looked away from Mu Lingxi. Chuckling, he said, ¡°Oh, the Heir is here too? Come, let¡¯s go talk inside.¡±

    After entering the pavilion, Zhang Ruochen realized that Wu Hao wasn¡¯t the only one who¡¯de. Su Qingling, Wen Shucheng, and Ling Mi had alsoe. They were all top prides of Guanghan Field.

    In addition, there were two Saint Kings. They were both first step Saint Kings and seemed ancient but had strong auras.

    The two had already umted a lot in the first step Saint King Realm. The people who¡¯d just reached the first step couldn¡¯tpare to them.

    ¡°Everyone has gone through life-or-death experiences together during this Saints Merits Battle,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°We¡¯ve also had great rewards and should all be trying to reach the Saint King Realm. So, you didn¡¯te to the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land just to reminisce with me, right?¡±

    Wu Hao was straightforward too and revealed his reason foring. ¡°The priest is extremely intelligent and quickly guessed our intent. Indeed, this is still rted to the merits battle.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Many cultivators of Guanghan Field bravely killed enemies,¡± Wu Hao said. ¡°They collected many merits and contributed greatly to the Heaven World. Thus, the Truth Godly Pce has sent a god¡¯s decree to reward Guanghan Field six spots to cultivate there. This is a rare opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Six spots for the Truth Godly Pce?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was tempted.

    After all, the Way of Truth was one of the nine ancient ways.

    Clearly, you had to go to the Truth Godly Pce to study the most orthodox Way of Truth.

    The cultivation spots were extremely precious.

    Usually, Guanghan Field only had three spots every decade.

    It was because Guanghan Field had sacrificed too much in Zuling Field that the Truth Godly Pce gave them six spots as a reward.

    ¡°Perhaps you aren¡¯t as familiar with how precious the Way of Truth is,¡± Wu Hao said. ¡°However, I was lucky enough to have gone to the Truth Godly Pce once andprehended some basics of the Rules of Truth. How about we have a battle? I¡¯ll also use the Way of Truth while fighting so you can have a more direct feeling.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re challenging me?¡±

    Even though Wu Hao made it sound casual, Zhang Ruochen could sense thepetition.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen had been too dramatic on the merits battleground and stole the Heir¡¯s spotlight. Now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fame in Guanghan Field had probably surpassed Wu Hao.

    It was normal that he wanted to challenge Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1536 - The Fight Between the Heir and the Priest

    <h4>Chapter 1536: The Fight Between the Heir and the Priest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Wu Hao¡¯s eyes were gleaming, gazing at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing across from him.

    Zhang Ruochen had no intention of fighting him at all. He¡¯d been low-key ever since he came back from the Merits Battlefield, as he didn¡¯t want conflicts like this.

    He wasn¡¯t born and raised in Guanghan Field, so the more glorious he was, the less useful the monks from Guanghan Field would look.

    Su Qingling didn¡¯t know why Wu Hao wanted to challenge Zhang Ruochen. She naively believed that it was just a game between two friends. She was suddenly hyped and said, ¡°Fantastic! Both the heir and the priest are top-tier talents. A fight between you two is going to be spectacr.¡±

    Wu Hao stood up, spread his arms, and made a thunder-like sound. Heughed, ¡°Please don¡¯t overthink it, priest. We¡¯re just ying around, and no matter who wins, our friendship is the most important.¡±

    Mu Lingxi saw through Wu Hao, who actually wanted to challenge Zhang Ruochen.

    No matter who won, it would end badly for Zhang Ruochen.

    If Zhang Ruochen was defeated by Wu Hao, everyone would say Zhang Ruochen was so mighty because he¡¯d used other powers, and his strength wasn¡¯t at a top-tier level yet.

    If Zhang Ruochen defeated Wu Hao, which meant an outsider defeated the greatest saint in Guanghan Field... What would the monks from Guanghan Field think about that? Zhang Ruochen would be elbowed out at least to some extent in Guanghan Field.

    Mu Lingxi wanted to see neither of the cases.

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°If the heir just wants you to practice rules of truth, how about having a fight against me?¡±

    ¡°Fairy Lingxi, your cultivation indeed surged after being taught by Moon Goddess, but I¡¯m worried that you can¡¯t handle the power of rules of truth. If I harm you, then I¡¯ll offend the priest.¡± Wu Hao smiled.

    After getting the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix, Mu Lingxi obtained Sub-Complete Body Constitution, which was only slighty weaker than Wu Hao¡¯s Complete Body Constitution. And besides, she had the power of Pluto Ice and the Moon Goddess as her teacher. Chances are, she was Wu Hao¡¯s rival.

    However, Wu Hao still thought of her being way weaker than him.

    Just before Mu Lingxi wanted to say something, Zhang Ruochen stopped him. ¡°If you really want to practice rules of truth, then I¡¯ll happily exchange moves.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Wu Hao guffawed and walked out of the pce.

    Wen Shusheng and Ling Mi exchanged eye contact and shook their heads, as they knew that their friendship would break down if they fought.

    Mu Lingxi grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Let me fight him for you!¡±

    ¡°No need. I can¡¯t avoid this fight. Just go ask the half saints from Sacred Central Empire to leave first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm and walked out of the pce.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Wu Hao were standing under the statue of Supreme Saint Manjian. They were three hundred feet away from each other, and power saint might gushed out of their bodies, making cracking sounds.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to use your sword, priest?¡± Wu Hao shouted.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just as good at palm way as at sword way.¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m also very proficient in palm way.¡±

    Wu Hao was wearing a pair of battle boots. After taking a step, a fiery cloud emerged under his feet. At the next moment, his body dimmed and showed up right in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    He was faster than some of the first-step saint kings.

    Wu Hao opened his hand, and arge handprint was formed where six fiery snakes flowed around with sparks.

    ¡°What a me Jing Palm... The heir might¡¯ve refined palm techniques to perfection.¡±

    Su Qingling¡¯s eyes popped.

    As for Mu Lingxi, she frowned, as she was worried about Zhang Ruochen.

    She wasn¡¯t worried that Zhang Ruochen would be defeated, and she was sure that Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t use all his power. Even if he was going to defeat Wu Hao, he wouldn¡¯t crush himpletely.

    However, would Zhang Ruochen get injured by Wu Hao if he didn¡¯t spare any effort?

    me Jing Palm was one of the top-tier low-level saint spells.

    me Jing Palm in its prime could rival half the power of a mid-level saint spell.

    Mid-level saint spells were way stronger than low-level saint spells. The gap between them was like that between ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons and thousand-patterns saint weapons.

    It was difficult to both practice mid-level saint spells and perform mid-level saint spells. It would usually take a first-step saint king decades to finish refining a mid-level saint spell.

    Mid-level saint spells not only required the saint power from saint kings, but also saintly way rules that were sessfully integrated with the spells themselves. The more saintly way rules there were in a mid-level saint spell, the stronger it would be.

    Even the weakest mid-level saint spells required ten saintly way rules.

    There were only two sword way rules in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, so he wasn¡¯t able to perform any mid-level saint spell.

    For example, the eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was a mid-level saint spell. Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to practice it until he became a half-step, or even a first-step saint king.

    me Jing Palm that Wu Hao performed could rival half the power of a mid-level saint spell.

    If it was just a friendly exchange of techniques between friends, why would he use such a forceful technique in the first strike?

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm. He pinched a palm print, and then, a flexuous river showed up.

    The river flowed forward as Zhang Ruochen wielded his fist.

    Boom!

    Wu Hao¡¯s palm and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist shed with each other.

    The six fiery dragons turned into six powerful fiery forces, hitting the river, disintegrating it.

    The tumbling force hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist, knocking him ten steps back.

    ¡°What happened, priest? Didn¡¯t you use all your strength? I haven¡¯t performed rules of truth yet.¡±

    Wu Haoughed, spread his arms and flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The six fiery snakes showed up again, and they were a hundred times thicker than before, as if they were six fiery dragons flying around Wu Hao.

    Meanwhile, Wu Hao¡¯s saint armor gleamed, and some beast inscriptions emerged on it, strengthening his power.

    Obviously, the saint armor Wu Hao was wearing was extraordinary, and could rival Hundred Saints Blood Armor.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want trouble, but he wasn¡¯t scared of trouble either.

    He wouldn¡¯t lose to Wu Hao on purpose just to reconcile.

    Howl!

    A deafening dragon sound came out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, and masculine Qi ten thousand times stronger than ordinary people gushed out of all of his one hundred and forty-four apertures.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Divine Furnace.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked ferocious. His long hair waved in the air while his body became like a bronze furnace covered with blue mes. He concentrated his strength on one spot and wielded it.

    Boom!

    All the six fiery snakes on Wu Hao¡¯s body were crushed, and he bounced away, falling on the ground.

    Although Zhang Ruochen failed to refine the eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, his attainment in palm techniques provided him with many moves that were stronger than Wu Hao¡¯s me Jing Palm.

    If Zhang Ruochen actually managed to refine the eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, it would definitely be one of the top-tier mid-level saint spells.

    ¡°Great. You¡¯re finally serious. You were letting me down.¡±

    Wu Hao looked kind of cold, yet he still tried to put a fake smile on his face. He mobilized his saint Qi, and godly prints emerged.

    Those godly prints were everywhere on his body: his arms, legs, eyes, and ears. Some of the godly prints even flew out, floating around him like light spots.

    Each light spot was the reflection of a God.

    Wu Hao had reached Peak Realm in martial way, which meant he echoed with Gods four times. The shadows of the Gods formed godly prints in his body.

    And now, all those godly prints flew out.

    His palm had the most godly prints.

    And after he waved his hand, countless godly prints flew out.

    Zhang Ruochen started to get serious. A great many godly prints flew out of his body as well. He raised his arms and formed an elephant phantom and a dragon phantom.

    Wu Hao mobilized rules of truth after seeing that, merging it with his palm.

    Suddenly, the power in his palm was strengthened several times.

    ¡°He indeed mobilized the rules of truth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been cautious about it. Just as Wu Hao performed rules of truth, he activated Hundred Saints Blood Armor, which covered his body.

    Meanwhile, the power of a hundred saints enveloped Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen bounced away and almost fell off Mount Yuanxu.

    The Way of Truth was an ancient way, and after it merged with a saint spell, it could amplify its power.

    At the same level, only those who also mastered rules of truth could rival that.

    Because of that, the quota of Truth Godly Pce admission was very small. Many monks tried everything just to get in there to refine for a while.

    ¡°Priest, this is the Way of Truth!¡±

    Wu Hao smiled smugly.

 Chapter 1537 - Soul-Control Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1537: Soul-Control Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Wu Hao didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he used extreme speed and struck with another palm.

    Deity prints flew around the entire sky and many rules of truth fused into Wu Hao¡¯s palm, hitting toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Right then, even Su Qingling realized something was amiss. She was no longer as happy as before and instead grew worried.

    This wasn¡¯t a martial challenge.

    This was a life-or-death fight.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the edge of the cliff and steadied himself. He circted his Holy Qi and suppressed the bubbling Blood Qi inside of him.

    Faced with the overpowering palm force, he didn¡¯t have any fear on his face. His eyes sharpened instead.

    The Way of Truth was indeed an ancient way and squashed the other saintly ways, but Time and Space were ancient ways too.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed in the sky. The space before him became distorted instantly.

    Wu Hao¡¯s palm force hit the distorted space. Instantly, the bounding power flew out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. It hit the clouds in the distance, sending them tumbling.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, feeling a bit of regret.

    ¡°The spatial structure in the Heaven World is too stable. Even with my current attainments in space, I can only distort it slightly. If this was another world, I would be able to send the power back. No matter how strong Wu Hao¡¯s attack is, I could send it back to him.¡±

    But Zhang Ruochen was quite satisfied.

    He could use spatial power to resolve Wu Hao¡¯s Way of Truth. This meant he wouldn¡¯t be defeated.

    Boom.

    Zhang Ruochen passed through the distorted space and struck with a palm.

    Wu Hao¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly activated the saint armor. His hands transformed into two fiery clouds and he defended himself.

    Suddenly, the space became distorted again. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm force dodged Wu Hao¡¯s arms and hit him squarely in the chest.

    But Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t humiliate Wu Hao too much. He pulled back part of the force. Wu Hao fell from the sky and quickly bnced himself. Hended steadily on the ground and wasn¡¯t hurt, other than the pain in his chest.

    ¡°They¡¯re both ancient ways. Why can Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Way of Space fully suppress my Way of Truth?¡±

    Wu Hao had always been the strongest Saint in Guanghan Field, so he naturally felt proud.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had crushed all his enemies in Zuling Field, Wu Hao only felt that he¡¯d relied on outer strength to be so strong. If they really fought, he wouldn¡¯t be weaker than Zhang Ruochen.

    Wu Hao didn¡¯t know that he was only a cultivator of the Way of Truth and his knowledge of it was still very basic.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen was a spatial controller.

    Only a truth controller would be able to counter Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial tactics.

    Wu Hao wasn¡¯t satisfied, so he attacked again.

    ¡°Souls of Ten Ancestors.¡±

    Behind him, ten huge figures appeared. Like ten mountains, they radiated with ancient and divine auras.

    Those were ten Supreme Saint elders of the Wu Family.

    Wu Hao had top talent, so he was naturally protected by the ancestors of the Wu Family. The portion of their soul powers left in the temple was fused into Wu Hao and apanied him as he grew up.

    When he activated the power of the ten ancestor souls, Wu Hao would be able to fight with someone with a Supreme Complete Body Constitution.

    Unfortunately, the Souls of Ten Ancestors had just appeared when Zhang Ruochen already used the Spatial Move. He used it eight times in a row, leaving behind nine shadows. Finally, he stopped before Wu Hao.

    Wu Hao¡¯s vision was covered with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure. Lips trembling, he went to attack.

    Roar!

    Zhang Ruochen attacked like lightning. A golden dragon flew out of his palm, hitting Wu Hao. The Souls of Ten Ancestors broke apart into strands of mist.

    Wu Hao¡¯s organs all cracked open. He stumbled back pathetically and finally lowered himself onto one knee hundreds of feet away. Blood flowed out of his lips, dripping onto the ground.

    Drip, drop, drip, drop.

    There were specks of blood on the ground.

    Wu Hao¡¯s eyes were very sharp and he continued to circte Holy Qi.

    But as soon as he tried, he felt stabbing pain in his abdomen. After checking, he realized that his meridians and Holy Meridians had all been damaged.

    If he continued to fight forcefully, his injuries would only worsen.

    ¡°I failed just like this?¡±

    Wu Hao clenched his fists. He hadplicated feelings¡ªhumiliation, pain, helplessness, and also hatred toward Zhang Ruochen.

    With today¡¯s fight, Zhang Ruochen crushed his ego.

    Wu Hao had a noble dream and wanted to revive Guanghan Field.

    This was a very difficult path and needed strong talent and abilities as support.

    But before he could disy anything, he¡¯d lost to someone of his own age. This made him realize that he couldn¡¯t realize his dream with his own talent and abilities.

    1He couldn¡¯t even defeat Zhang Ruochen. How could he revive Guanghan Field?

    This was the cruel reality!

    ¡°Priest... Such powerful moves. Today, I...lost to you...¡±

    Wu Hao tried to make himself seem not like a sore loser. He wiped away the blood on his lips and squeezed out a smile.

    To outsiders, Wu Hao didn¡¯t seem to care about the results of this battle. He looked very casual and he was still friends with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You used the Souls of Ten Ancestors earlier,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°It gave me great pressure and forced me to fight with all my might, so I couldn¡¯t control my power...¡±

    Wu Hao quickly stopped Zhang Ruochen. ¡°No need to exin. If you didn¡¯t use your full power, then you¡¯d be looking down on me.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen and Wu Hao didn¡¯t end their friendship, Su Qingling and Mu Lingxi were all relieved.

    ¡°Even though the Priest cultivates the Way of Time and Space,¡± Wu Hao continued, ¡°the Way of Truth is also very powerful and the spots are very precious. I think you should visit the Truth Godly Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied without even thinking, ¡°Using the Rules of Truth can help multiply a saint spell¡¯s power. I¡¯ll go to the Truth Godly Pce just for this.¡±

    Wu Hao smiled again. ¡°Then it¡¯s set. One month from now, we¡¯ll go to the Truth Godly Pce together. During this month, I will cultivate as hard as possible. If I have another breakthrough, I¡¯lle fight with you again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just friendlypetition.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and nodded. He was about to send them off.

    Suddenly, the hair on the back of his neck stood up and all his meridians were pulled taut. He felt two horrible bursts of murderous Qi spread out. Horrible waves of power came toward him.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned quickly. The Abyss Ancient Sword instantly appeared in his hands.

    The two bursts of murderous Qi came from the two first-step Saint King elders. Their eyes turned dark purple as if they¡¯d suddenly transformed into evil demons.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    One of the elders held a bloody sword and drew a circle before him, enveloping Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    The other elder clenched his hands into ws and a dark shadow appeared behind him. It was like a Ghost King dancing.

    ¡°This...¡±

    This sudden change shocked everyone.

    After all, the two first step Saint King elders were famous in Guanghan Field. The Wu Ancestor had sent them to protect these prides of Guanghan Field.

    Why did these two renowned elders suddenly change and try to kill Zhang Ruochen?

    Wu Hao was very clear about their abilities. They¡¯d be Saint Kings 100 years ago. Though they were stuck on the first step, they had great umtions.

    With Wu Hao¡¯s level as a half-step Saint King, he wasn¡¯t confident in defeating either of them.

    Seeing the two attack Zhang Ruochen at the same time, he was very surprised, but he also grew a bit excited. With their abilities, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    COMMENT

    But...

    As soon as Wu Hao got this idea, he saw Zhang Ruochen pick up the Abyss Ancient Sword and send one of the elders flying horizontally.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen attacked once again. This time, wind screamed through the entire Yuanxu Peak. The wind forces wrapped around the sword and forced another elder to the ground.

    Before the two elders could attack again, Zhang Ruochen struck out with two Saint-binding Chains and tied up their bodies.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Wu Hao widened his eyes, feeling disbelief at this scene. Zhang Ruochen had taken down two strong first step Saint Kings with just a few moves.

    This is his true level. Earlier, he was going easy on me.

    Wu Hao¡¯s eyes grew dull. He dug his nails inside his palms, feeling even more humiliated.

    1Earlier, he¡¯d still had hope that he could work hard and have a chance at defeating Zhang Ruochen. After witnessing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true abilities, he felt extremely hopeless.

    Zhang Ruochen is too strong. I won¡¯t be able to defeat him even if I work hard for my entire life.

    He swallowed his spit. Murderous intent grew in him.

    But he hid it deep within and didn¡¯t reveal it.

    Zhang Ruochen locked the two first step Saint Kings onto Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s statue. With his hands behind his back, he studied them. ¡°These two seniors seem to be controlled by some strange power.¡±

    Wen Shucheng, Ling Mi, Mu Lingxi, and Su Qingling used physical techniques and streaked over, appearing under the stone statue.

    Of them all, Wen Shucheng was the most learned. He quickly discovered something wrong and his face paled. Voice trembling, he said, ¡°Could it be...the taboo spell of Soul Field, the Soul-Control Technique?¡±

 Chapter 1538 - Enemies Are Coming

    <h4>Chapter 1538: Enemies Are Coming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Soul Field was also one of the secr fields under Heaven World, and it was one of the top hundred fields in the western world. Even all the saints from the Shatuo Seven Fieldsbined couldn¡¯t rival Soul Field.

    Soul-Control Technique was a terrific skill even in Soul Field. It was one of the forbidden techniques.

    Wu Hao asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Soul-Control Technique?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Both Wu Qingkong and Li Zhi¡¯s eyes were dim, covered by dark purple light. Obviously, a great being from Soul Field has controlled their saint souls and used them as puppets to try to assassinate our priest.¡±

    Wen Shusheng¡¯s heart was pounding so fast that he could hear its sounding out of his body.

    He looked around as if he were searching for something.

    Everyone present was terrified.

    Saint king¡¯s saint souls had tremendous willpower. Unless a supreme being from Soul Field had arrived, there was no way their saint souls could be controlled.

    And besides, that supreme being must have attained great things in terms of ¡®Soul-Control Technique.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen noticed Wen Shusheng¡¯s being unsettled. He asked, ¡°What¡¯re you looking for?¡±

    Wen Shusheng tried to calm himself down. ¡°One needs to be close enough to perform Soul-Control Technique. It¡¯s not an easy task to control the saint souls of two saint kings. I reckon the person is around Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes, and his mind power turned into light spots, spreading from Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.

    Heaven World was way superior to Kunlun¡¯s Field, so the mind power of a monk would be suppressed. Even so, Zhang Ruochen was able to inspect an area of a thousand square miles.

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen retracted his mind power, looked to everyone and shook his head.

    Su Qingling¡¯s face paled. ¡°If he or she could control the saint souls of two first-step saint kings, does that mean ours might be controlled as well?¡±

    Mu Lingxi was very worried. She said, ¡°Even Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to find that person, and that means that person is a supreme being. Let¡¯s ask Supreme Saint Manjian to kill him since he¡¯s in Red Dragon Sacred Domain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, walked to the statue of Supreme Saint Manjian, and mumbled.

    Whoosh!

    The clouds quickly piled up above the statue, turning into an enormous gleaming saint cloud.

    And then, power saint might burst out of the statue. Zhang Ruochen and other saints were still able to handle the supreme saint forces, but the half saints in Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land all kneeled on the ground.

    The statue suddenly opened its eyes and said, ¡°Why did you ask me to be here, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Supreme saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bowed respectfully, and then, he pointed at the two first-step saint kings and said, ¡°Please take a look at them, supreme saint.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Soul-Control Technique.¡±

    Obviously, Supreme Saint Manjian was a bit surprised, as he didn¡¯t expect a great being from Soul Field to trespass on Dragon Sacred Domain and take over the saint souls of two saint kings.

    Whoosh!

    A circle of saint light gushed out of the statue and hit the two first-step saint kings.

    And then, two traces of purple mist emanated from the two first-step saint kings, and after staying in the air for a breath of time, they withered awaypletely.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°My head hurts so bad, and my saint soul is damaged... Wait... Why am I tied up on the statue?¡±

    Both first-step saint kings regained their consciousness, yet their brains were still in a mess as they didn¡¯t know what happened.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take back the two Saint-binding Chains and release them after they recalled what happened.

    ...

    There was a mountain called ¡®Gui Mountain¡¯ that was a thousand miles away from Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.

    Gui Mountain was more than ten thousand miles long, connecting Red Dragon Sacred Domain and Liku Sacred Domain. There were ancient trees growing on the mountains, and the saint beasts that were born because of the saint Qi from Heaven World made this ce look exceptionally hazardous.

    Deep inside Gui Mountain were more than ten beings, led by Shang Ziyan. They were standing at the foot of the mountain, looking at Mount Yuanxu from afar.

    There was ayer of purple light under their feet.

    They were actually thin purple engravings that looked like earthworms, and those engravings formed a huge formation with a diameter of sixteen hundred feet.

    The space was entirely purple inside the formation.

    A slender man in purple was standing at the center of the formation. Half of his body was flesh and body, but the other half was purple mist, which looked incredibly bizarre.

    He was half human and half soul.

    He was holding a bloody bone scepter, standing at the center of the formation.

    The bone scepter was made of a spine, and the joints still looked distinct. At the top of the scepter was a skull with ck hair that was glowing with phosphorescence.

    Both the bone scepter and that purple-caped man looked creepy.

    The purple-caped man said, ¡°Both Wu Qingkong and Li Zhi had great cultivation, and they can even rival second-step saint kings who¡¯re rtively weak, yet Zhang Ruochen easily defeated them. That Zhang Ruochen does have impressive power.¡±

    Shang Ziyan stood there with silver hair and a red three-feathered hat. He smiled, holding a jade scroll. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to help me if he were weak.¡±

    Two beautiful girls were standing behind Shang Ziyan, and both of them were first-step saint kings. They were Tian Shu and Tian Miao, respectively.

    Tian Shu looked elegant. She asked, ¡°Does that mean Zhang Ruochen can rival a second-step saint king?¡±

    ¡°Not quite.¡±

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°After all, Wu Qingkong and Li Zhi were nothing but puppets, which means their power wasrgely discounted. If they teamed up with their peak power, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Zhang Ruochen to defeat them.¡±

    Tian Shu was relieved and said, ¡°Good, then I should be strong enough to suppress Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    As a saint king from Merits Godly Pce, Tian Shu was confident that she could easily defeat Wu Qingkong and Li Zhi, which meant it wouldn¡¯t be hard for her to fight Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Though Wu Qingkong and Li Zhi failed to kill Zhang Ruochen, they forced him to show his power. They still helped us some though,¡± Tian Miao said.

    Shang Ziyan shook his head and said, ¡°Sadly, they didn¡¯t force Zhang Ruochen to perform Sword Technique of Time.

    ¡°Sword Technique of Time ys in one strike. It¡¯s already a known fact among the saints. I really want to have a try.¡± A slightly disdainfulughing sound came out of the purple halo.

    Shang Ziyan shot a nce at the purple halo and smiled. ¡°You haven¡¯t be a saint king, have you, Xu? Where¡¯re you on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Seventh. I was in sixth ce, but that Zhang Ruochen got too many merits in Zuling Field and surged into first ce, making me fall one rank behind.¡±

    Obviously, that man ¡®Xu¡¯ didn¡¯t recognize Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power, as he thought Zhang Ruochen only got the merits by luck as opposed to how he umted his merits through time.

    ¡°You guys will have a chance to have a fight,¡± Shang Ziyan said.

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll kill him before I have a chance to do so.¡± The sameughing sound came out of the purple halo again.

    Tian Shu looked confused, ¡°King Hun, if you¡¯re able to control the saint souls of two saint kings, why didn¡¯t you just control Zhang Ruochen¡¯s directly?¡±

    The purple-caped man called ¡®King Hun¡¯ smiled sneakily. ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ranked first on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank.¡¯ His willpower is so robust that even my senior sister might not be able to control it. The more gifted someone is, the more difficult to control him.

    ¡°Wu Qingkong and Li Zhi are different. Although their cultivation gets better as they grow, they still couldn¡¯t make it to second-step saint kings. In fact, that made their willpower weaker and weaker. They can¡¯t evenpare with those talented saints from Guanghan Field, so it¡¯s way easier to control their saint souls.¡±

    ¡°I understand now,¡± Tian Shu said.

    King Hun said, ¡°My Soul-Control Technique isn¡¯t brilliant enough yet. I still need soul formation to control Wu Qingkong and Li Zhi. If it were my senior sister, she could control it in an instant.¡±

    COMMENT

    ¡°King Sunlight won¡¯t give a damn about a saint. She wouldn¡¯t havee even if we asked her to.¡± Xuughed in the purple halo.

    Whoosh!

    A glowing saint light came from the peak of Mount Yuanxu, and one could see it even if it was three thousand miles away.

    Shang Ziyan looked serious. ¡°Supreme Saint Manjian is trying to find us.¡±

    King Hun smiled. ¡°Supreme Saint Manjian is indeed a force to be reckoned with. However, he¡¯s quite mediocre when ites to mind power attainment. I¡¯ve brought my ancestor¡¯s Broken Natal Way Charm. Even if he actually shows up, he won¡¯t be able to find us.¡±

    King Hun in purple opened his right hand where there were three thousand bizarre golden engravings.

    He put his hand on the ground, and Broken Natal Way Charm merged with the purple formation.

    The saint light from the statue of Supreme Saint Manjian swept across the purple formation, yet it failed to detect their traces.

 Chapter 1539 - Wang Xu

    <h4>Chapter 1539: Wang Xu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Mount Yuanxu.

    Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s stone statue dimmed and spoke again. ¡°The other must have a treasure that can cover their aura and intent. I can¡¯t find them.¡±

    All of the Saints were shocked.

    Even if a Supreme Saint didn¡¯t specialize in Spiritual Power, they were still very strong in that aspect.

    In addition, a Supreme Saint¡¯s saint intent could pass through the entire world and perceive intents. It was practically impossible for someone not in the same realm to go under a Supreme Saint¡¯s radar.

    ¡°What kind of powerful figure has arrived?¡±

    ¡°Such a terrifying figure must be hiding near Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land. It¡¯s like a sword hanging over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck that can fall at any time.¡±

    ¡°Why would strong cultivators of the Soul Field kill Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen held his chin, deep in thought.

    ording to the Moon Goddess, there was a dark force in the Heaven World that had been cleaning out the worlds rted to Kunlun¡¯s Field. Zhang Ruochen had been forced away by Chi Yao, but he still had thebel of Kunlun¡¯s Field on him.

    Zhang Ruochen had received more than 400 million merits in Zuling Field, rushing straight to the first spot of the Saints Merits Record. He¡¯d be the most popr Saint of the Heaven World.

    How could the dark force let him go?

    A horrible force muste and kill him to stop his rise to power.

    Of course, he had other enemies in the Heaven World.

    For example, Hell de Field and Purple Mansion Field.

    The cultivators of Hell de Field especially hated Zhang Ruochen. It was because of him that they¡¯d fallen tost ce in the merits battle. They would now fall into mes and be sacrificed in the war between the Heaven and Hell World.

    It wasn¡¯t impossible for Hell de Field to hire a Soul Field cultivator with a high price to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    In addition, some spies from the Hell World coulde to kill Zhang Ruochen too.

    It must be one of the three parties.

    Zhang Ruochen made this guess.

    Mu Lingxi was a bit worried. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you shouldn¡¯t stay in the Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land. Come with me to Moon Goddess Mountain. No matter how powerful the Soul Field is, they won¡¯t dare to approach the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t go there,¡± Su Qingling said, ¡°you cane to Red Dragon Saint Pce and cultivate alongside Supreme Saint Manjian. I doubt they¡¯re brave enough to go kill someone in a Supreme Saint¡¯s cultivation zone.¡±

    The Soul Field¡¯s cultivator was too strong and unsettled everyone.

    Zhang Ruochen looked veryposed. Smiling, he shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t keep hiding behind the Moon Goddess and Supreme Saint Manjian, right? Plus, Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land has the protection of the Nine-level Cloud Tower Formation. Supreme Saint Manjian can appear at any time too and kill him.¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian was clearly annoyed. A booming voice came from the stone statue. ¡°Red Dragon Saint Territory is mynd. I will definitely protect you. It¡¯s okay if that rat from the Soul Field doesn¡¯t show up. As soon as I track him down, he will be destroyed.¡±

    The divine voice transformed into waves and rippled to thousands of miles away.

    Deep within, a dozen figures stood inside a purple formation map. They all heard Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s voice, but they didn¡¯t show any fear.

    Under purple light, Xuughed and said, ¡°King Hun, Supreme Saint Manjian just imed he¡¯ll destroy you. Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°Yes, how can I not be scared? He¡¯s quite strong, but he doesn¡¯t even know who I am. How can he kill me? Haha.¡±

    King Hun had the Broken Natal Way Charm and wasn¡¯t afraid of Supreme Saint Manjian, so heughed freely.

    ...

    At noon, Wu Hao, Su Qingling, Wen Shucheng, Mu Lingxi, Ling Mi, and the two first step Saint Kings left Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.

    Supreme Saint Manjian sent a branch of his consciousness to follow them and ensure their safety.

    The Soul Field cultivator didn¡¯t appear, even after they left Red Dragon Saint Territory.

    ¡°It seems that their target is very obvious. They want to kill Zhang Ruochen and won¡¯t go after Wu Hao and the others at all.¡± Supreme Saint Manjian pulled his mind away and stopped following them.

    After leaving Red Dragon Saint Territory and entering another territory, Wu Hao and the others sped up. They only wanted to get back quickly.

    Suddenly, white mist rose up from the ground before them. In the span of a few breaths, the mist shrouded the entire mountain and sky.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful! This white mist is a bit strange,¡± Wu Hao called out with Holy Qi.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful! This white mist is a bit strange.¡±

    ¡°This white mist is a bit strange.¡±

    ¡°Strange...¡±

    A string of echoes sounded. Before Su Qingling, Wen Shucheng and the others could reply, Wu Hao¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He realized that he¡¯d ventured into a very special area.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡±

    He hurriedly stopped and quickened the cirction of Holy Qi within him. Saintly light poured out of his eyes. Then he pped to the side.

    Boom!

    The palm print only flew out a few feet before it was stopped by a sheet of water. A vortex appeared in the water, swallowing the palm print.

    Wu Hao¡¯s eyes grew solemn. Careful of his surroundings, he said strongly, ¡°Who are you? Come out if you dare and fight with me fairly.¡±

    Mockingughter sounded in the mist. ¡°Ha, with your amateur skills, you¡¯re like a poor monkey before Zhang Ruochen and can¡¯t even fight back. And you still want to fight with me? You overestimate yourself.¡±

    Hearing this, Wu Hao turned livid. He gritted his teeth and mes surged from his eyes.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t think so? Can you defeat Zhang Ruochen? Even if Zhang Ruochen only uses one hand, you¡¯re still not his match.¡± Laughter rang out again.

    Before Zhang Ruochen appeared, Wu Hao had always been a pride that countless cultivators worshipped and looked up to. When did he ever get insulted like this?

    All 144 apertures on Wu Hao¡¯s body opened and 144 beams of Holy Qi poured out. He stomped on the ground. The entire world shook.

    ¡°Come out!¡± he yelled.

    ¡°Hey, since you don¡¯t ept it, then I¡¯ll grudgingly ept. I¡¯ll let you know what true skills are.¡±

    An ear splitting sound of wind appeared in the white mist behind Wu Hao.

    He reacted as quickly as lightning. Forming a palm print with his five fingers, six fiery snakes emerged from his palm. They transformed into six rivers of fire and struck backward.

    ¡°Too slow!¡±

    That voice changed location, appearing behind him.

    Thud!

    Wu Hao didn¡¯t have time to change his attack. Dark sword light cut across his left calf, cutting his flesh in the crack of the armor. Blood sttered.

    The Holy Meridian and muscle in his left leg were sliced.

    This kind of injury was nothing to a Saint, naturally. But a gust of sword Qi rushed into his body from the injury. It was frigid and made half of his leg lose feeling.

    ¡°Such terrifying sword techniques. Both the shocking speed and precise sword angle definitely contain Sword Way Rules to reach this extent.¡± Wu Hao was very surprised.

    ¡°You have the Complete Body Constitution. You shouldn¡¯t be this weak. Or is it because Guanghan Field¡¯s top techniques and spells were stolen by other worlds, so they couldn¡¯t train an actually good fighter?¡± The voice in the mist seemed to be talking to itself but also mocking Wu Hao.

    ¡°Disgusting.¡±

    Wu Hao widened his eyes in anger. He put his hands together to activate the Souls of Ten Ancestors.

    But the sword light flew over first. It cut across his right calf and brought out more blood.

    The stinging pain in his leg made him grunt and his features twisted. The next moment, both of his legs lost feeling. They kept trembling.

    But he still worked hard to support himself and remain standing.

    ¡°Your cultivation is far above me. So what if you kill me? I wouldn¡¯t lose to you if we were in the same realm.¡±

    Sweat beaded on Wu Hao¡¯s forehead. Blood kept flowing out of his calves, pooling under his feet, but he still wouldn¡¯t ept defeat.

    Finally, that figure appeared around ten feet away from Wu Hao. The shadow was unclear due to the mist.

    The figure held a crescent de. ¡°You¡¯re a half-step Saint King and so am I. How can we not be in the same realm?¡±

    ¡°No way. If you¡¯re a half-step Saint King, how can you be so strong?¡±

    Wu Hao couldn¡¯t believe the other. After all, he was the Heir of Guanghan Field and the strongest figure among all Saints in this world. How could he get the Holy Meridians in both legs cut without even seeing the other person if they were in the same realm?

    This was impossible!

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too strong. You¡¯re just too weak.¡±

    Tap, tap.

    The figure walked toward Wu Hao.

    Gradually, he was able to see the man¡¯s features clearly. His expression grew more and more shocked. He couldn¡¯t even breathe anymore. A momentter, he finally squeezed out, ¡°You¡¯re seventh on the Saints Merits Rank...Wang Xu...¡±

    ¡°Hey, you actually recognize me!¡±

    Wang Xuughed. He walked over to Wu Hao and reached out, pressing a hand onto Wu Hao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why are you still resisting? What meaning does that have? If you want to kneel down to me, then kneel!¡±

    He tapped Wu Hao¡¯s shoulder lightly, but a huge burst of power came out, pressing down like a divine mountain.

    Wu Hao¡¯s body cracked and he knelt heavily onto the ground with a thud. The ground around him caved in.

    This kneel fully broke down Wu Hao¡¯s pride and ego.

    This kneel alsopletely copsed his mind.

 Chapter 1540 - Instigatin

    <h4>Chapter 1540: Instigatin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°How could you treat brother Wu like that, Xu? He¡¯s my friend, and I let you ask him to join us.¡±

    A cold voice came out of the white mist.

    Shang Ziyan walked out and to Wu Hao¡¯s side. He bent over and helped Wu Hao stand up. He looked very concerned. ¡°Are you okay, brother Wu?¡±

    Wu Hao looked at Shang Ziyan. He was surprised and confused.

    Wang Xu said, ¡°I thought you asked me to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wu is the heir of Guanghan Field, a talent of our Heaven World. I¡¯ve been wanting to befriend him for long. How could I have asked you to kill him...¡±

    Shang Ziyan shook his head, took out a saint pill the size of an egg and gave it to Wu Hao. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault that I didn¡¯t make it clear to Xu. I apologize for his behavior, brother Wu. Here¡¯s a Merit Recovery Pill which can dissolve the power of Xu Moon Sword and help you recover.¡±

    Shang Ziyan was the leader of the new generation from Merits Record Pce. His status was as noble as some supreme saints.

    Also, Wu Hao knew that Shang Ziyan was very meticulous. There was no way he didn¡¯t tell Wang Xu in detail what to do.

    Besides, Wang Xu wasn¡¯t Shang Ziyan¡¯s subordinate.

    Shang Ziyan and Wang Xu are ying good cop and bad cop here, and they want me to do something secret for them.

    Wu Hao knew their goal exactly.

    However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Wu Hao looked around. Other than Wang Xu and Shang Ziyan, he saw more than ten people, all of whom had horrific power.

    There was no way that ordinary monks could befriend Wang Xu and Shang Ziyan.

    Wang Xu himself had such solid background that the entire Guanghan Field couldn¡¯t match it.

    Of course, the rules in Heaven World were very strict, and no monks were allowed to break them. No matter how much power Wang Xu could mobilize, he still needed to keep it contained to a certain extent.

    Once he broke the rules, he would be executed.

    Shang Ziyan is forcing me to make a choice here, either to be his enemy and be humiliated and tortured or to be his ally.

    Wu Hao forced a smile as he realized he didn¡¯t have a choice at all. He felt helpless and desperate, yet he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Wu Hao took a deep breath and took the Merit Recovery Pill in Shang Ziyan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding... Then we shall just let it pass, haha...¡±

    The monks standing behind Shang Ziyan all smiled with satisfaction, as this was the result they wanted.

    Shang Ziyan burst intoughter. He tapped Wu Hao on his shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re so forgiving. I admire that.¡±

    Wu Hao swallowed the Merit Recovery Pill, and then, his skin glowed with saint light. Within the blink of an eye, the de Qi in his body was expelled, and his legs quickly recovered.

    Gradually, Wu Hao could feel his legs again.

    Wu Hao could also sense that his saint Qi became purer, and a mysterious energy came into being in his blood, which made him more vigorous. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s a Merit Recovery Pill. Is that the Power of Merit?¡±

    Shang Ziyan nodded and said, ¡°Exactly. What do you think about it, brother Wu?¡±

    ¡°It does live up to its fame. It has the greatest power form the heaven and earth and is unfathomably powerful. It didn¡¯t just clean up the filth in my body, but also strengthened my body constitution. It can even help monksprehend saintly way,¡± Wu Hao said.

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°What a shame... What a shame!¡±

    ¡°Why a shame?¡± Wu Hao asked.

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°Brother Wu, you¡¯ve missed a wonderful opportunity. Otherwise, you could have obtained something thousands of times better than Merit Recovery Pill, and with that, your body constitution and saintly way power would surge. You could easily crush Zhang Ruochen after that.¡±

    Wu Hao asked, ¡°What¡¯s that? What¡¯s thousands of times better than a Merit Recovery Pill? And why did you say I missed it? Did it belong to me?¡±

    Shang Ziyan seemed to treat Wu Hao as a confidant. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve heard of Merit Saint Tablet, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have.¡±

    Wu Hao looked excited. ¡°I heard that only monks who¡¯ve made significant contributions to Heaven World can get a Merit Saint Tablet

    ¡°If a monk integrates it with his or her body, the body will be a Merit Treasure Body with unfathomable power.

    ¡°Meanwhile, monks who have Merit Treasure Bodies have lots of privileges, which grant them ess to many beneficial refiningnds to practice... In all, it¡¯s something countless monks crave.¡±

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°Heaven World was established to fight against Hell World, and the most important part is Merits Godly Pce, which was built by many Gods, and it has the supreme status. It collects the Power of Merit and makes valuables like Merit Recovery Pills and Merit Saint Tablets.

    ¡°These valuables don¡¯t belong to Merits Godly Pce. They belong to the monks who¡¯ve made significant contributions to Heaven World. The more you¡¯ve contributed, the more you¡¯ll gain.

    ¡°We collect from the world and give them back to the world. This is the purpose of Merits Godly Pce.

    ¡°This time, the monks from Shatuo Seven Fields suffered from a tremendous loss on the Merits Battlefield, and to make up for you guys, Merits Godly Pce took out a lot of merit valuables for you.¡±

    Wu Hao frowned and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡±

    Shang Ziyan shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, everyone saw that the monks from Guanghan Field fought bravely, so you should¡¯ve been bestowed arge number of merit treasures. As for you, as the heir of Guanghan Field, you led a hundred thousand saints and killed so many Luosha marquises. You should¡¯ve been given a Merit Saint Tablet.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Moon Goddess made a huge mistake by charging Merits Godly Pce to save Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Then, Merits Godly Pce rescinded the valuables they were going to give you, including the Merit Saint Tablet that was supposed to be yours.¡±

    Wu Hao had been craving a Merit Saint Tablet to improve his body constitution so that he could surpass the talents with Supreme Complete Body Constitution.

    But now, Shang Ziyan told him that he¡¯d missed the opportunity of obtaining one.

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°Brother Wu, I wasn¡¯t kidding. After all, Wan Zhaoyi, the heir of Kunlun¡¯s Field, Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, the heir of Great Devil Ten Square Field, and the heirs from Eight Ministry Field, Hell de Field, Purple Mansion Field, and Tianmu Field all got a Merit Saint Tablet, but you, as the heir of Guanghan Field, didn¡¯t get anything.¡±

    Wu Hao clenched his fist. He was trying to control his emotions, but he still looked resentful.

    Shang Ziyan continued, ¡°If Moon Goddess saved another person, Merits Godly Pce wouldn¡¯t have been that angry. However, it was Zhang Ruochen that she saved. You saw the interactions between Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luosha, and one might wonder whether they¡¯d known each other or not. Besides, Zhang Ruochen killed arge group of saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields and robbed them of their merits, which was totally against the rules of Merits Godly Pce and Heaven World. He should¡¯ve been executed instead of saved, not to mention sacrificing the entire Guanghan Field for him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the decision of the Moon Goddess...¡± Wu Hao said.

    Shang Ziyan suddenly looked solemn and whispered, ¡°We¡¯ve received information that the Moon Goddess has been trapped in Hell World for a hundred thousand years, and it¡¯s kind of fishy that she suddenly came back to Heaven World out of nowhere.¡±

    Wu Hao was shocked. He said with his eyes popping, ¡°What did you mean?¡±

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just curious whether it would change a God or not. Has Moon Goddess defected to Hell World? Will Guanghan Field be doomed if it keeps following Moon Goddess?¡±

    Even Wu Hao was astounded hearing such thrilling news.

    To him, the Moon Goddess had been the greatest and the noblest God. He must revere her all the time, yet the Moon Goddess had been staying in Hell World for a hundred thousand years.

    Wu Hao felt that his belief had started to crumble.

    Shang Ziyan paused for a second and said, ¡°Actually, I came to Shatuo Heavenly Domain under the verdict of Gods. I¡¯m here to kill the spy from Hell World, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a spy from Hell World?¡± Wu Hao asked.

    Shang Ziyan nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ve received news that Zhang Ruochne went to Hell World before, and he even gained a divine pill that can bring people back to life. If he didn¡¯t have someone to help him in Hell World, how did he get the divine pill in the first ce?¡±

    Wu Hao¡¯s eyes squinted, and his hostility finally burst out.

    Shang Ziyan could feel Wu Hao¡¯s belligerence, so he continued, ¡°In Shatuo Heaven Domain, Moon Goddess and Supreme Saint Manjian are always protecting Zhang Ruochen, so it¡¯s almost impossible to kill him.

    ¡°If you can help me kill Zhang Ruochen, then it¡¯ll be a huge contribution to Heaven World. I¡¯ll definitely inform Merit Godly ce, and you can probably get a Merit Saint Tablet.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wu Hao was tempted.

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°I never lie.¡±

    After an hour, the white mist was dispersed. Su Qingling and Wen Shusheng found Wu Hao, who was standing under the tree, and they left together.

 Chapter 1541 - Arrival of the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi

    <h4>Chapter 1541: Arrival of the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Inside the towering saint pce at the mountainside of Yuanxu Mountain.

    ¡°Even Supreme Saint Manjian can¡¯t find that great being from Soul Field. The personing at me might have some solid background.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the center of the saint pce with his hands behind his back, looking at the views outside the saint pce.

    He thought they might be the assassins from Hell de Field, but now, it seemed thoseing against him were more powerful than he thought. They were perhaps part of the sinister power from Heaven World.

    That sinister power could make Kunlun¡¯s Field and Guanghan Field fall from their prime, which showed how terrific it was. Even the youngsters were able to annihte Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie didn¡¯t know anything about the sinister power, so it wasn¡¯t worried about it at all. Ity on a golden chair and said, ¡°Supreme Saint Manjian can show up at any time. Anyone who dares trespass in Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land will be killed. Besides, my Nine-Level Cloud Tower Formation is sturdy.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide in Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land forever.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked fierce.

    ckie stood up from the golden chair and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be in danger if you leave Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land. After all, we don¡¯t even know how powerful our enemies are. We don¡¯t even know how many there are. If someone who¡¯s stronger than a third-step saint king shows up, we¡¯ll both get killed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave Red Dragon Sacred Domain for Truth Godly Pce in a month. That¡¯ll be the most dangerous time for me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie started to get a bit worried as well. It said, ¡°How about asking a saint king from Sacred Central Empire to protect us. The vice leader of Guarding Dragon Pavilion or the ancestor from Murong¡¯s family. Both of them are very powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was also worried. Sacred Central Empire didn¡¯t have a strong foundation, so it¡¯d better not involve them if it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary.

    If they could invite someone from Soul Field to fight Zhang Ruochen, they could definitely invite more powerful beings to fight the vice leader and Murong Yefeng.

    The more power Zhang Ruochen showed, the fiercer his enemies would get.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Guanghan Field will have a great being to protect us when we¡¯re going to Truth Godly Pce, but I also need to do some preparations myself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out two signal res, wrote some words on them and sent them both out.

    ¡°Who¡¯re you sending them to?¡± ckie was a bit curious.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi toe to Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    After arriving in Guanghan Field, the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi had been staying in Tongyou Sacred Domain and making ¡®Six Saints to Heaven Wine¡¯ and ¡®Hua Saint Pills¡¯ for the Moon Goddess, and because of them, Guanghan Field¡¯s power had been improved every day.

    Even the Moon Goddess needed their ability to make wine and pills, which showed how incredible their techniques were.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted them in Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land because he needed their power.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keepprehending sword way. I need to be a half-step saint king before getting to Truth Godly Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that the danger this time was more horrible than ever before, so he needed to seize every second to make himself more powerful.

    Three dayster, the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi came to Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.

    Both of them looked vigorous and well-dressed. They were no longer sloppy and untidy like before, and they finally looked like real senior saint kings.

    They gained a very high status aftering to Guanghan Field. They didn¡¯t need to hide like before. If they needed any ingredients to make wine and pills, all they needed to do was to give an order. They were living their best lives.

    There was a red gourd at the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s waist. Heughed as he saw Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I heard someone tried to assassinate you, Zhang Ruochen. Do you want us here to protect you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was so close with them both that he didn¡¯t need to cover his intent. ¡°I want Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine and a Tiangang Purple Fire Rune.¡±

    Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen was ranked the seventeenth in Kunlun¡¯s Field. It not only tasted wonderful, but could also improve the power of a monk twofold during his fight.

    Countless monks were crazed by it.

    Even monks who didn¡¯t like to drink would love the wine.

    The Crazy Alcoholic knew what Zhang Ruochen wanted. He said, ¡°The wine did improve your power twofold when you were a half saint, but you¡¯re an absolute saint now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine does nothing to absolute saints?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll do almost nothing to you, probably only ten percent, if not less. If you be a saint king, the effect will only get weaker,¡± the Crazy Alcoholic said.

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit disappointed.

    He wanted Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine because he needed to deal with those talents who hadprehended Rule of Truth. After all, it could improve the power of saint spells by several times.

    Wu Hao¡¯s power after mobilizing Way of Truth was stronger than even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. He only defeated Wu Hao after he used the power of time and space.

    If he had Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine, he was confident that he could fight Wu Hao even without using the power of space and time.

    However, Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine meant nothing if it could only improve his power by ten percent.

    ¡°But...¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic said, ¡°You have something that can amplify the power of Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes glinted.

    ¡°Buddha sarira.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic said, ¡°The two most important ingredients to make Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine are saint-level Dragon Spirits and Mad Oxen Marrow.

    ¡°Buddha sarira was refined by a golden dragon, and it contains the dragon spirits from a supreme saint, much stronger than that at saint level. Dragon spirits were made of dragon spirits Qi.

    ¡°If I put Buddha sarira in Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine and remake it, I can definitely boost the strength of Wine Spirits Mad Oxen Wine. However, we don¡¯t have supreme-saint-level Mad Oxen Marrow, so I can¡¯t say for sure by how much I can improve it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve got to have a try. Tell me the ingredients needed to make Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine. I¡¯ll tell ckie to help you get them.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic stroked his beard and said, ¡°I have seventeen bottles of Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine. Ten thousand saint stones a bottle. Do you want them? If you buy them all, I can help you make higher-ss Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine for free.¡±

    ckie yelled, ¡°You¡¯re robbing us, old guy. It¡¯s more than a hundred times pricier than those sold in Kunlun¡¯s Field. I¡¯ll activate the formation, suppress you, and seize your Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine.¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand saint stones is not that expensive. We¡¯re indeed friends, but we need to be meticulous when ites to price,¡± the Crazy Alcoholic said calmly.

    ckie couldn¡¯t be more irritated. Its ws glowed with saint light,

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped ckie.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, Zhang Ruochen. This guy¡¯s insane. We can¡¯t be tricked like this.¡±

    ckie pped its wings, and a horrific beast king force gushed out of its body.

    That force felt like that of a supreme saint, which dazed the Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi. Unfortunately, they knew ckie was only strong when it came to its forces, so it wasn¡¯t likely that they¡¯d actually be scared.

    ¡°That owl is so bizarre. Its forces are stronger than those of Supreme Saint Manjian. Other creatures might be terrified by it.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re only to scare people off. It might be weaker than me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked ckie to tone down its beast king forces. He then looked to the Crazy Alcoholic and smiled. ¡°You were right. Even if we¡¯re friends, we need to settle our ounts carefully, and besides, I don¡¯t find ten thousand saint stones to be expensive.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic said, ¡°Are you going to buy them all?¡±

    Heaven World was the center of ten thousand fields, and it had many refining materials from all the fields.

    There were a great many ¡®saint markets¡¯ and ¡®field markets¡¯ where monks could purchase refining materials, and the currency in those markets was saint stones.

    If a monk had enough saint stones, he or she could totally buy invaluable treasures in Heaven World.

    The Crazy Alcoholic went to the field market in Guanghan Field before. He was so mesmerized by all the goods being sold in the market. Unfortunately, he was too poor to buy those he wanted, so he really wanted to make a fortune off Zhang Ruochen.

    Although the Crazy Alcoholic attained a high status for making Six Saints to Heaven Wine for the Moon Goddess, that status didn¡¯t trante into wealth.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll buy all of them, but I also have something that needs your inspection.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a Honghua Vine from his space ring that was more than thirty feet long. It looked like a seven-colored trunk of a tree.

    The Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi¡¯s eyes popped. They yelled, ¡°Honghua Vine!¡±

    They rushed toward the Honghua Vine and started to touch it. The way they stroked the vine made them look like two sexual predators preying on the body of a teenage girl.

    The Crazy Alcoholic had seen the Honghua Vine in the market of Guanghan Field before, but that one was more than ten times lighter than the one he was looking at now.

    Besides, the monks went crazy the second it was released, and a mysterious man bought it for twenty thousand saint stones.

    Honghua Vines could help saintsprehend saintly way, so they were invaluable even in Heaven World.

    Zhang Ruochen crosseded his arms in front of his chest and said, ¡°Help me make one hundred bottles of Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine and one thousand bottles of Six Saints to Heaven Wine, then I¡¯ll give this Honghua Vine to you.¡±

    ¡°I can make as much Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine for you as you want, but I can¡¯t make Six Saints to Heaven Wine for you. The Moon Goddess explicitly forbid me from doing trades on Six Saints to Heaven Wine with any monks. I need to hand it all over to her.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic would¡¯ve been much morefortable if he could sell Six Saints to Heaven Wine.

 Chapter 1542 - Two Weaknesses

    <h4>Chapter 1542: Two Weaknesses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Drinking Six Saints to Heaven Wine could transform the body constitution of low-level refiners into saint bodies, which was extremely valuable to anyrge field. They could continuously cultivate elite monks using that.

    If Chi Yao knew that the Crazy Alcoholic was able to make Six Saints to Heaven Wine, she would¡¯ve never let the Moon Goddess take him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How about me giving you the ingredients?¡±

    ¡°Still no, unless you get the approval from the Moon Goddess.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic valued the Honghua Vine a lot, and he feared that Zhang Ruochen might seize it from him.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to wait then.¡±

    Universe World was sealed in Heaven World, so Zhang Ruochen could bring Six Saints to Heaven Wine in, which was why he didn¡¯t need Six Saints to Heaven Wine that much.

    Zhang Ruochen then said, ¡°Then could you make me a hundred batches of Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic immediately agreed and asked, ¡°Then this Honghua Vine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s yours now!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Crazy Alcoholic was so happy that he almost jumped up, putting the Honghua Vine in his space ring.

    The Crazy Alcoholic touched his ring with a smile. He was afraid that Zhang Ruochen might be upset, so he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this Honghua Vine is worth more than two hundred thousand saint stones on the market, but my one hundred bottles of Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine aren¡¯t cheap either. It¡¯s a fair trade.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care whether it was fair or not. To him, anything that could be solved by saint stones was a minor issue. Those who only cared about benefits could never attain something great.

    ckie sneered as it thought Zhang Ruochen shouldn¡¯t just let the Crazy Alcoholic slide that easily as it reckoned he should at least make a thousand, or even ten thousand bottles of Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine.

    The Crazy Alcoholic shot ckie a nce and said, ¡°I¡¯m the only one from Kunlun¡¯s Field who can make Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine, which means I can set its price. Even if you sell it for ten thousand saint stones a bottle, there¡¯ll be buyers.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Why did you even say something like that? Our friendship can¡¯t be measured by saint stones. You¡¯re helping me by making Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine, and I¡¯m helping you by giving you the Honghua Vine.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic knew what kind of a person Zhang Ruochen was, and he knew that Zhang Ruochen would always stand by his friends¡¯ side. He said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m taking advantage of you this time. If you need my help in the future, just ask.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ckie smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen had faith in the Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s character. Although he could be a bit greedy sometimes, he would never cross the bottom line.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen gave the Buddha sarira to the Crazy Alcoholic and said, ¡°Can you make the high-ss Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine in a month?¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic¡¯s eyes glowed when he held the Buddha sarira in his hand as he really wanted to swallow it in his stomach. But he suppressed the greed, nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Gu Songzi was anxious seeing the Crazy Alcoholic get a Honghua Vine. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want a Tiangang Purple Fire Rune, Zhang Ruochen? I can make them. How many do you want?¡±

    ¡°How many can you make in a month?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Gu Songzi said, ¡°As long as you can prepare the materials as soon as possible, I can make three.¡±

    Gu Songzi wasn¡¯t good atbat, but he was highly-achieved in mind power, pill way, poison way, and runes. Zhang Ruochen had seen Gu Songzi use Tiangang Purple Fire Runes before, and its power posed a threat to even saint kings.

    Zhang Ruochen obtained lots of attack runes in Zuling Field, but they could only be used to fight ordinary saints. They couldn¡¯t do any damage to saint kings.

    Any attack rune that could fight against a saint king could be sold at a terrifically high price in the market, much more valuable than hundred Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine. Ordinary saints wouldn¡¯t be able to afford them.

    ¡°What kind of materials do you need?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Gu Songzi hesitated a bit and said, ¡°There¡¯re four main materials required to make a Tiangan Purple Fire Rune, and each of them is invaluable. When I was in Kunlun¡¯s Field, I spent all my savings and only managed to make five.¡±

    And then, Gu Songzi wrote down the names of the four main materials. ¡°Tiangang Stone, Thousand-Year Purple me Flower, Fire Dragon Blood Incense, Ground-Level Rune Paper.¡±

    Zhang Ruocen took the paper, thought for a while and made some changes to it.

    The final four materials were, Supreme Tiangang Stone, Ten-Thousand-Year Purple me Flower, Saint King Purple me Flower, and Sky-Level Rune Paper.

    Gu Songzi¡¯s heart skipped a beat after reading the paper.

    The four materials he just wrote down would already cost a lot, and the materials Zhang Ruochen wrote down were of a higher ss, which might cost dozens of times more.

    Ordinary saint kings would go bankrupt before they could afford them.

    Of course, the better the materials were, the stronger the Tiangang Purple Fire Runes would be.

    Zhang Ruochen gave ckie the paper and said, ¡°Spend all the treasures in Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land buying all these materials. If you don¡¯t have enough saint stones, thene to me. I stored a lot of saint stones.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had obtained the entire treasury of Blue Dragon Dynasty in Blue Dragon Void World, and it had a lot of saint stones. He had also seized lots of saint stones in Zuling Field.

    This meant saint stones were one of thest things Zhang Ruochen was worried about now.

    Power!

    If he could gain more power using saint stones, then he would be willing to spend as many as he could.

    Money also mattered a lot in Heaven World.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough people.¡±

    It was such an important matter, yet he had to leave it to ckie, who wasn¡¯t dependable. Zhang Ruochen could feel that he needed many more people.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen summoned Demonic Sound and asked her to do it with ckie. Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen also thought about whether he should ask Han Qiu, Le, and Princess White Li toe to Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land or not. He might also be able to select some talents with great cultivation from Sacred Central Empire.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    Now, Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land was being spied on by a group of enemies he didn¡¯t know of. If he asked them toe here, they might get killed, which would be a huge loss for Zhang Ruochen.

    I¡¯ll wait for a while first. I at least need to figure out who they are and how strong they are, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a Honghua Vine and gave it to Gu Songzi, and then, he stepped into the inner space of the Time and Space Crystal and kept studying sword way.

    He stayed in the Time and Space Crystal for a month.

    With the help of Honghua Vines and a Rules Emperor Weapon, Zhang Ruochen finally added two more sword way rules to his body, which meant he had be a half-step saint king.

    ¡°I only became a half-step saint king by refining four sword way rules. I still have a long way to go before bing an actual saint king.¡±

    Every saintly way monk needed to merge a different number of saintly way rules in their saint souls. The quality of their saintly way rules was also different, so their seeds of rules were never the same.

    The seeds of rules of some monks only had twenty kinds of saintly way rules.

    As for talents like the heirs, their seeds of rules had over a hundred kinds of rules.

    This was why every creature who had be a half-step saint king was an individual being, and they would start to refine different saintly ways following different paths. They needed toprehend by themselves to develop a new way.

    Certainly, there were monks who had exactly the same kind and quality of saintly way rules, but it wasn¡¯t easy to meet a pair. Besides, even if they had the same seeds of rules, their race, body constitution, character, and sex would also have an impact on their saintly way paths.

    If everyone¡¯s saintly way was different, how could someone tell whether a creature was a saint king or not? And how did people ssify saint kings using their power?

    No monks were able to give an urate answer. They could only extrapte.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, only one of the ten godly weapons, Emperor Divine Ruler, was able to measure the level of a saint king urately.

    In Heaven World, saint kings needed to go to ¡®Nine Steps to Sky Path¡¯ to urately measure their levels.

    Otherwise, even saint kings themselves could only approximately measure their levels. Some people would overestimate themselves, while some would do the opposite, and when it came to a battle of life or death, those who overestimated themselves would mostly get killed.

    There were three hundred and seventy-two saintly way rules in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, including two ancient ways and several supreme saintly ways. He had an immensely powerful seed of rules, which meant it would be difficult for him to refine.

    Zhang Ruochen had no idea how to be a first-step saint king, but he knew that there was a huge gap between half-step saint kings and first-step saint kings.

    ¡°I need to have ten palm way rules first, then I can refine the eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and perform a mid-level saint spell.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was only able to perform low-level saint spells so far, which was a huge disadvantage.

    He could easily deal with normal talents, but if he encountered those who were ranked in the top one thousand on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank,¡¯ those heirs who had supremeplete bodies, this disadvantage would show.

    There were more than eight thousand secr fields under Heaven World, so even if someone picked the most powerful being from each field, there would be more than eight thousand of them. And besides, the more effective the refining environment a field had, the more talents and great beings the field would produce.

    People like Wu Hao and Fang Yi were ranked low among the real top-tier beings at the state of saint. To put that into perspective, they couldn¡¯t get into the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ at all.

    Those who were ranked in the top one thousand all had extraordinary talents, body constitution, opportunities, and backgrounds.

    ¡°I haven¡¯tprehended the rules of truth, and I still haven¡¯t refined mid-level saint spells. These are my two biggest weaknesses. Fortunately, I can still use the power of time and space to make them up, but what if I run into other people who also master the ancient ways? Like Princess Luosha...I¡¯ve never actually defeated her yet.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he would run into the real talents from Heaven World, and he would be challenged by countless people, as he was ranked in first ce on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank.¡¯

    He had to make up for his weaknesses if he didn¡¯t want to lose.

 Chapter 1543 - The Eleventh Palm

    <h4>Chapter 1543: The Eleventh Palm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen spent all his energy onprehending palm way rules, studying the eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and practicing Sword Eight.

    Palm way was one of the seventy-two Supreme Saintly Ways like sword way.

    Palm way was listed as one of the Supreme Saintly Ways not because of how mysterious it was, but because of how many people practiced it. Many great talents studied palm way through and through and created many horrifically powerful palm techniques.

    Because of the seniors¡¯ efforts and creation, the people of younger generations could practice palm way at a much higher level, which was why palm way was included in the seventy-two Supreme Saintly Ways.

    The seventy-two Supreme Saintly Ways surpassed the three thousand Major Ways because the monks who practiced Supreme Saintly Ways had more potential than those who practiced Major Ways.

    If a creature practiced one of the three thousand Major Ways and became one of the most top-tier beings in the world, the Major Way he practiced would attract more and more refiners, and it would probably be included in Supreme Saintly Ways.

    It was either that palm way was easier to practice than sword way, or because the seed of rules was already rooted, but Zhang Ruochen was very efficient inprehending palm way in the following two months. He refined eight palm way rules.

    He now had nine palm way rules.

    ¡°Palm way rules are the Supreme Saint Way. It might be easier toprehend other Major Ways.¡±

    He was one step away from having ten rules, so Zhang Ruochen was quite content.

    However, he had a hard time practicing palm techniques. It took him a lot of time, yet he still hadn¡¯t finished the elementary level of the eleventh palm.

    The eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was called ¡®Dragon and Elephant Heaven Pass.¡¯ Once they seeded, his palm technique would be a mid-level saint spell, and the refiner¡¯s body would also go through a tremendous change.

    First of all, the refiner¡¯s masculine Qi would surge by tenfold.

    Also, their body sturdiness would also be greatly improved. Each tendon would be as strong as a dragon, and each bone would be as vigorous as a giant elephant.

    It was called Dragon Tendon Elephant Bone.

    Refining such impressive saint spells could be beneficial to the refiners overall, improving at least one aspect of the refiner. It could even help the refiner to attain a special body characteristic.

    If Zhang Ruochen could reach ultimatepletion of the eleventh palm, his body would rival that of a pseudo true dragon and Extreme Masculine body.

    However, it was both difficult and dangerous to practice the eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    Even Death Zen Elder almost died when he was practicing the eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    Zhang Ruochen only saw Wan Zhaoyao perform the eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, but Wan Zhaoyi only attained initialpletion of it.

    Only after attaining ultimatepletion of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm could the refiner have a hundred thousand times more masculine Qi than ordinary people.

    Zhang Ruochen forced a smile. ¡°The eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm is more difficult than I thought! I reckoned I could reach the initialpletion, as Wan Zhaoyi seeded, yet it¡¯s very hard even to get to the elementary level. Perhaps ¡®Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm¡¯ collected by the royalties misses a crucial part.

    ¡°When I was practicing the ninth and the tenth palm, I refined a saint-level dragon soul and a saint-level elephant soul into my arms to seed. I probably need to improve the strength of my arms if I want to refine the eleventh palm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did read ¡®Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm¡¯ in hisst life, but that was recorded by the royalties of Sacred Central Empire.

    The more advanced the technique was, the more notes there were. One palm technique might have dozens of chapters of notes, so theycked a lot of details.

    COMMENT

    The original copy of ¡®Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm¡¯ was stored in Chaozong Pavilion in Thousand Buddha Way.

    Zhang Ruochen was only a teenager back then. He would¡¯ve never expected himself to achieve so much, and he would¡¯ve never imagined that he would refine the eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous to practice the eleventh palm. I might ask someone first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked into the inner space of Time and Space Crystal, took out a signal re, and sent it to Master Yintuoluo.

    Whoosh!

    The signal re flew out like a trace of light.

    Yintuoluo was a disciple of Buddha Emperor, and he was one of the top-tier beings in Thousand Buddha Way, so he must¡¯ve read the original copy of ¡®Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.¡¯

    Although Zhang Ruochen joined Guanghan Field, making him a traitor to lots of monks in Kunlun¡¯s Field, Yintuoluo might actually help Zhang Ruochen solve his confusion about ¡®Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm¡¯ because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s connection with Buddha Emperor and Golden Dragon.

    ¡°Has senior Yintuoluo be a supreme saint yet?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the sky.

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen still hadn¡¯t seen a signal re. He couldn¡¯t help getting anxious and upset. Was Master Yintuoluo let down by what he did? Was it because he helped Guanghan Field win the merits battle, which almost turned Kunlun¡¯s Field into a warzone?

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and forced a smile.

    It didn¡¯t matter how other people viewed him; he felt that he¡¯d done everything without regrets.

    If Kunlun¡¯s Field was rendered a warzone someday, Zhang Ruochen would definitely rush to the front to protect those he wanted to protect.

    Suddenly, he saw a light spot in the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes wide and grabbed the signal re, thrilled.

    After confirming that it was a signal re from Master Yintuoluo, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be happier.

    That meant there were some monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field who understood him. There were some people who knew that he was just a wanderer who was forced to leave his hometown instead of a traitor.

    The signal re was filled with small characters written by Master Yintuoluo, which perfectly exined the practicing way of the eleventh palm.

    In the end, Master Yintuoluo added, ¡°Stick to your heart.¡±

    ¡°Stick to your heart.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mumbled and squeezed the signal re in his hand.

    He did have to refine a saint-king dragon soul and a saint-king elephant soul into his arm if he wanted toplete the eleventh palm, and it¡¯d be easier for him if he took some extremely heated and extremely masculine saint pills.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯ll take some saint kings decades, sometimes even a century to finish a mid-ss saint spell.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help admiring Wan Zhaoyi. He was indeed someone who overpowered Chen Wutian and Buddha Xinshu and became the representative of Kunlun¡¯s Field. No wonder he was able to fight Emperor Qing when he was only a saint.

    ¡°I can also do it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very confident in himself.

    He suddenly heard the voice transmitted from the Crazy Alcoholic. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve made the higher-ss Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine. Come give it a try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped overthinking and vanished.

    He showed up right beside the Crazy Alcoholic in the next moment, smiled, and said, ¡°My saint Qi flowed much more quickly by just smelling it.¡±

    There was a giant bronze cauldron that the wine fragrance came from.

    ¡°Of course. Nobody has used the sarira of a Buddha Emperor to make Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine before.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic smiled, waved his hands, and opened the cauldron. The fragrance surged, permeating the entire Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land and leaking out of the sacrednd.

    Whoosh!

    A cluster of Buddha light flew out of the cauldron, falling back to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, turning back to a sarira.

    Zhang Ruochen found that the sarira wasn¡¯t changed much. Obviously, making Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine didn¡¯t consume it a lot.

    ¡°It smells so good. Everyone,e have a drink.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be more satisfied. He took out a desk and a couple of wine sses from his space ring.

    ckie and Demonic Sound followed the wine fragrance.

    Even Demonic Sound, who didn¡¯t know anything about alcohol, was tempted.

    ¡°Haha. I¡¯ve made three Tiangang Purple Fire Rune. Can I have a drink as well?¡± Gu Songzi sat down without even asking.

    The wine fragrance permeated very fast. Each trace of wine Qi was like a mad ox raging to a thousand miles away.

    Wang Xu was holding a rules saint weapon,prehending the saintly way inside a purple formation near Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land. Suddenly, He opened his eyes, sniffed a bit and walked to the edge of the formation, catching a trace of wine fragrance.

    ¡°Amazing wine. Where did ite from?¡±

    Wang Xu swallowed the wine fragrance and couldn¡¯t enjoy it more.

    King Hun who was standing at the center of the formation looked into the distance as if he could see the other end of the space. He said, ¡°Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.¡±

    ¡°Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land? Zhang Ruochen? Where did he get such wonderful wine?¡± Wang Xu sneered.

    King Hun said, ¡°Perhaps he realized he¡¯s going to die, so he took out the wine to have a drink. Wu Hao said they¡¯ll be heading to Truth Godly Pce tomorrow, and it¡¯s Su Jing who¡¯ll be their guard. He¡¯s a seventh-step saint king. Wu Hao will tell us their take-off time and route in advance. I can announce that Zhang Ruochen is basically dead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get his wine after we kill him.¡±

    Wang Xu couldn¡¯t help sniffing it again and said, ¡°Su Jing is a seventh-step saint king. It¡¯s going to be hard to deal with him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lord Ziyan has invited someone who¡¯s a ninth-step saint king, who¡¯s more than strong enough to deal with him. Besides, there are centuries of enmity between that ninth-step saint king and Su Jing. So it wouldn¡¯t be against the rules for him to kill Su Jing,¡± King Hun said.

 Chapter 1544 - Take Off

    <h4>Chapter 1544: Take Off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine was ranked seventeenth in Kunlun¡¯s Field, andpared to the Buddha sarira, it was stronger. Normal half saints weren¡¯t able to handle it.

    Only Zhang Ruochen, ckie, the Crazy Alcoholic, Gu Songzi and Demonic Sound could taste it.

    After sipping it, they all felt a burning sensation in their stomachs, and soon, the wine Qi merged with their bodies, entering their three meridians.

    Zhang Ruochen drank three cups of the wine, and the heat gushed out of his pores. The blood in every vein in his body flowed rapidly, and the saint Qi in his meridians and saint meridians ran rampant.

    Zhang Ruochen jumped up while his body made a dragon and elephant sound. He performed Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to dissolve the heating from the alcohol.

    Bang Bang!

    He hit again and again, shaking the destruction Qi in the entire Mount Yuanxu Saint Land, forming storms.

    All the half saints refining in the sacrednd were astounded. They immediately walked out and looked toward the distance.

    ¡°How powerful our prince¡¯s palm power is.¡±

    ¡°The space structure in Heaven World is very stable, and can suppress the power of a monk, yet his highness¡¯s palm strength is still enormous.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen performed all ten palms, and then, he tried to perform the eleventh palm as if he had unlimited strength.

    After performing it countless times, masculine Qi gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. His body was engulfed in mes. He yelled, ¡°Dragon and Elephant Heaven Pass.¡±

    He waved his palms.

    His left hand wielded a dragon shadow and his right hand wielded an elephant shadow. They spun rapidly and merged with each other, forming a circle.

    Boom!

    Crackings sounds came, and the trees in the sacrednd trembled.

    Gu Songzi and the Crazy Alcoholic looked at each other as they both saw how surprised each other was.

    Zhang Ruochen was only a half-step saint king, yet his palm strength was already this incredible. Even though he performed it with the help of Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine, it was still amazing.

    ¡°How powerful. Even I might be unable to defeat him with full strength,¡± the Crazy Alcoholic said.

    Gu Songzi nodded and said, ¡°Perhaps we can¡¯t think of ourselves as his seniors anymore.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retracted dragon Qi and elephant Qi and stopped performing. Heughed, ¡°Great wine! Strong wine! I¡¯ve learned the basics of the eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.¡±

    In the past couple of months, Zhang Ruochen had been studying the move ¡®Dragon and Elephant Heaven Pass.¡¯ He¡¯d already umted enough, and drinking Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine was just an opportunity for him to make a breakthrough.

    Now, it was just the basics.

    He still had a long way to go before the initialpletion, which required him to refine the dragon soul and the elephant soul at saint-king level into his arms.

    As for the ultimatepletion, it would only be more difficult.

    The Crazy Alcoholic also had a sip of Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine. His face blushed while his eyes glinted fiercely. ¡°How much more strength have you got?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a second and said, ¡°Twice as much. If I¡¯d drunk more and the wine were stronger, I would¡¯ve improved more.¡±

    The Crazy Alcoholic was ecstatic, as he thought he¡¯d found a way to make money. ¡°How about I make more of it and sell it in the market of Guanghan Field?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine could only greatly improve saints¡¯ power after being made with Buddha sarira. Without it, it would only work on half saints.

    Half saints were nothing but the lowest-ss monks in Heaven World. They didn¡¯t have much wealth.

    After subtracting the cost, they weren¡¯t able to make enough saint stones. Instead, it would take them lots of energy and time, which could be spent on improving their cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen used Buddha sarira to make high-ss Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine only to deal with the current dangers. He didn¡¯t want to consume Buddha sarira to earn saint stones.

    For one thing, he had abundant saint stones.

    For the other, Buddha sariras were much more valuable to Zhang Ruochen.

    The Crazy Alcoholic was a bit upset, but then, his eyes gleamed again. He said, ¡°If you can find some supreme-saint level mad oxen marrow, its effects will only get better. Your strength might be improved several times after taking it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s interest was piqued.

    However, every treasure that belonged to a supreme saint had to be invaluable. No monks would be willing to sell them. Even if they actually showed up on the market, they would be purchased by the top powers instantly. Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have a chance.

    Unless he had incredible luck, he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy supreme-saint level mad oxen marrow no matter how many saint stones he had.

    Meow!

    Zhang Ruochen heard a weird scream.

    He looked to where the weird scream came from, and he only saw ckie throw away an empty wine bottle.

    ¡°You... You drank a whole bottle. I¡¯ll expel you from Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was so pissed that he was shivering.

    The Crazy Alcoholic had only made seventeen bottles of high-grade Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine in his first batch. Every bottle was extremely precious.

    Zhang Ruochen originally just wanted to let them have a couple of cups of wine, yet that owl finished a whole bottle.

    The Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine was so strong that not even Zhang Ruochen dared drink too much, yet ckie drank it like water. The alcohol hit it so strong that ckie ran around Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land with a burning sensation in its stomach. It sometimes made a cat noise, and sometimes made a bird noise.

    ¡°I have to hide the wine now. ckie doesn¡¯t even know how to control itself.¡±

    Just as he turned around, a girl threw herself into his arms.

    Demomic Sound had also drunk a fair bit. Her face was blushing, and she was moaning with a melodious sound.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to push her away, yet she kept winding on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Why¡¯re you pushing me away, my lord?¡±

    Demonic Sound whimpered as she couldn¡¯t articte her thoughts.

    She wrapped her arm around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck and stroked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist with the other arm, smiling seductively.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen was also turned on after drinking Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine, and after being flirted with by Demonic Sound, he had some crazy and dirty thoughts in his mind.

    However, both Gu Songzi and the Crazy Alcoholic were sitting beside him, and there were loads of half saints watching him in the distance. He must control his desire if he didn¡¯t want to humiliate himself.

    ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have had alcohol.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen forced a smile, took a deep breath, and tried to calm himself down. He then pressed Demonic Sound¡¯s back, turning her back into a Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    He was only relieved after doing that.

    Zhang Ruochen spent the entire day listening to ckie scream in agony, and it didn¡¯t stop until it waste at night. He then picked up that owl, whose body was soft, and brought it back to the saint pce at the mountainside.

    The Crazy Alcoholic and Gu Songzi said goodbye to Zhang Ruochen the next day, as they needed to get back to Tongyou Sacred Domain to make the Hua Saint Pill and Six Saints to Heaven Wine for the Moon Goddess.

    The Crazy Alcoholic said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll bring you the other eighty-three bottles of Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine when youe back to Truth Godly Pce.¡±

    Obviously, the Crazy Alcoholic recognized Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power and stopped treating him like a junior.

    Yesterday, Gu Songzi had given the three Tiangang Purple Fire Runes to Zhang Ruochen.

    Before he said goodbye, he gave Zhang Ruochen a metal ball after hesitating for a while.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked, confused.

    Gu Songzi said, ¡°This is a great object I made using Blood Poison of Pluto. If you encounter an enemy you can¡¯t fight against, this might be able to save your life.¡±

    Gu Songzi wasn¡¯t a martial warrior. He had very weak fighting strength, yet he was still willing to give something that could help him survive to Zhang Ruochen, which was precious.

    Zhang Ruochen was naturally moved. He said, ¡°Thank you. Please be careful when you¡¯re leaving Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land. There might be immensely powerful enemies preying on you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have valuables to cover our forces and valuables, and they don¡¯t know when we¡¯re leaving Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land. As long as nobody leaks our traces, we don¡¯t need to worry about any enemy.¡±

    Just as the Crazy Alcoholic said that, his and Gu Songzi¡¯s bodies started to dim until they disappearedpletely.

    Zhang Ruochen was certainly still able to sense that they were around and walking down the mountain, until they were a thousand feet away.

    ¡°The Crazy Alcoholic is correct. As long as I can hide my body and forces using my twelve Buddhist beads, that great being from Soul Field will never know when I leave Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land and how I¡¯m heading to Truth Godly Pce no matter how strong he is.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt a bit rxed and smiled.

    Meanwhile, he heard Mu Lingxi transmitting him a voice. ¡°We¡¯re right outside Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land. Go get prepared. We¡¯re heading to Truth Godly Pce now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had prepared everything he needed. He made some arrangements with ckie before he performed spatial twist to head down.

    ckie really wanted to follow them to Truth Godly Pce, but it wasn¡¯t listed. It had to guard Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land.

    Guanghan Field selected six monks to go to Truth Godly Pce. They were Zhang Ruochen, Wu Hao, Mu Lingxi, Wen Shusheng, Ling Mi, and Su Qingling.

    There was another tall middle-aged man guarding them to Truth Godly Pce.

    That middle-aged man looked sophisticated, with a tall nose. He was holding an ancient iron saintntern. The light emanating from the saintntern formed an invisibility reticle that was two hundred square feet.

    As long as the monks were staying inside the reticle, those who were outside wouldn¡¯t be able to see or feel them.

    Zhang Ruochen walked into the reticle, stopped using space power and showed his body.

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the genius my father always praises. Your hiding skills are so great that even I wasn¡¯t able to detect you before you went into the reticle.¡±

    That middle-aged man looked at Zhang Ruochen and praised him.

    Zhang Ruochen was also attracted by that middle-aged man.

    There weren¡¯t any powerful forcesing out of his body, yet he still caused Zhang Ruochen a lot of pressure, as if he wasn¡¯t a person but a towering saint mountain, an enormous dragon, or even a zing sun standing in front of Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1545 - Lord Liaosang

    <h4>Chapter 1545: Lord Liaosang</h4>

    ¡°What should I call you, senior?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    That middle-aged man smiled. ¡°Su Jing, from the Nine Spirits Divine Bird n.¡±

    ¡°Also from Nine Spirits Divine Bird n?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help it. He then looked to Su Qingling, and he found some simrities between Su Qingling and Su Jing.

    Could it be...

    Su Jing figured out what Zhang Ruochen was thinking. Heughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Qingling¡¯s father. You don¡¯t need to be so polite around me since you¡¯re a good friend of Qing Ling. Just call me Uncle Jing.¡±

    He was indeed Su Qingling¡¯s father, which meant Su Jing was Supreme Saint Nine Spirits¡¯ son.

    Su Jing had an incredible status in Guanghan Field. If he were from Kunlun¡¯s Field, he would¡¯ve had more power than Zhang Ruochen, the crown prince of Sacred Central Empire.

    After all, Nine Spirits Divine Bird n ruled more than half of the bird ns in Guanghan Field. Even Sacred Central Empire wasn¡¯t that influential in its prime.

    Everyone could tell that Su Jing was looking at Zhang Ruochen as if he would be his future son-inw.

    Su Qingling knew some of the arrangements in her n, so she was so shy that she stood behind Su Jing the entire time. She shot a glimpse or two at Zhang Ruochen, but then, she would look away.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel pressured at all. He asked, ¡°Is Guanghan Field really struggling now, Uncle Jing? Even you needed an invisibilitymp to cover our tracks after walking out of Shatuo Heavenly Domain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen heard from the Moon Goddess that the sinister power in Heaven World had been suppressing Guanghan Field. Once the monks from Guanghan Field walked out of Shatuo Heavenly Domain, they would be attacked, and even assassinated.

    Zhang Ruochen originally thought that the Moon Goddess was exaggerating, as he reckoned Heaven World shouldn¡¯t be this dark.

    After hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s question, all the other talents were disheartened.

    Heaven World was boundless, yet the monks from Guanghan Field couldn¡¯t even make it out of Shatuo Heavenly Domain. How pathetic was that...

    Su Jing said, ¡°I surely have a way to protect myself, so I can still get out of Shatuo Heavenly Domain. However, I heard some great beings from Soul Field areing at you, so I need to be careful and brought the invisibilitymp.¡±

    Wu Hao said, ¡°The light can cover our forces, and Uncle Jing is protecting us. We definitely won¡¯t run into danger.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully.¡±

    Su Jing took out a piece of silver metal and infused his saintly way power into it. Following a cking sound, a Refiner Dragon showed up in front of everyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Jing hopped on the back of the dragon first, and then, Zhang Ruochen, Wu Hao, and the others followed.

    Truth Godly Pce was in Truth Heavenly Domain in Western Ox State, which was very far from Shatuo Heavenly Domain. Without space transportation formation, it would take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group several years to get there.

    Fortunately, there was a space transportation formation in every heavenly domain in Heaven World. In some prosperous heavenly domains, there was a space transportation formation in every sacred domain.

    The space transportation formation in Shatuo Heavenly Domain was located in Anbing Sacred Domain, which was more than three hundred thousand miles away from Red Dragon Sacred Domain. Even the Refiner Dragon would need five or six days to get there.

    Mu Lingi was sitting beside Zhang Ruochen with her eye closed. It seemed that she wasprehending saintly way, but she was actuallymunicating with Zhang Ruochen using her mind power. ¡°I heard Nine Spirits Divine Bird n wanted to befriend you, even using marriage.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew what she was worried about. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Refine andprehend the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix to be a saint king first.¡±

    Mu Lingxi couldn¡¯t help grinding her teeth, as she felt like Zhang Ruochen was trying to change the subject.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen said to her, ¡°I hate being united through marriage.¡±

    Mu Lingxi felt that Zhang Ruochen got kind of emotional. She immediately looked to him. Zhang Ruochen looked a bit aloof but dazed as if he was recalling something.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Both his union through marriage with Chi Yao and Sister Chen ended in tragedy. I was also a victim of union through marriage.¡±

    Mu Lingxi grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, and the warmth from her palm healed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pain.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked at her. He looked more and more amiable. He smiled and tried to say something.

    Suddenly...

    Boom!

    The ground shook.

    Two saint power storms rushed toward the Refiner Dragon from the front and back, making earth-shattering noises.

    Wu Hao smiled weirdly, sitting on the back of the Refiner Dragon.

    Su Jing looked solemn. He put back his invisibilitymp, opened his wings and flew up.

    Meanwhile, he reached his left hand downwards, and six traces of saint Qi gushed out.

    The six traces of saint Qi wound around Zhang Ruochen, Wu Hao, Mu Lingxi, and the others like six threads, bringing them up into the sky.

    Bang!

    The Refiner Dragon was crushed into pieces after being hit by two bolts of saint Qi.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was horrified after seeing that.

    The Refiner Dragon could rival a saint king, and it was sturdier than most thousand-patterns saint weapons, yet it was dismantled like bean dregs.

    What was more surprising was that the ground around them also ascended as they flew up, turning into mountains and surrounding them.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up, and he saw a giant fierce head above the mountains, and there were thorns all over the head.

    It was a giant beast that was as tall as the sky, looking at them as if they were crickets in a bowl.

    Horrific saint might gushed out of that head, covering the sky andnd. Wen Shusheng, Ling Mi, and Su Qingling, who were rtively weaker, went pale.

    Su Jing yelled, ¡°Lord Liaosang.¡±

    A thunderous voice came from above. ¡°Su Jing, you killed my son, Yin Ji, two hundred years ago. Today, I¡¯ll avenge him by eating you alive.¡±

    Su Jing found it bizarre, as Lord Liaosang hadn¡¯t seemed to havee for revenge.

    The incident happened two hundred years ago. Why would he pick today?

    And besides, they were still in Shatuo Heavenly Domain, which meant Lord Liaosang was taking a huge risking at him.

    Su Jing said, ¡°We¡¯re very careful with our tracks, and I even have the invisibilitymp to cover our forces. How did you find us?¡±

    ¡°No need to exin something to a dead man.¡±

    A giant ck hand extended out of the top of the mountains and pressed down.

    Everyone except Su Jing lost their sight, as they were all petrified by the saintly way power from that giant hand. They couldn¡¯t even breathe.

    ¡°Damn it. Shang Ziyan promised me he¡¯d only kill Zhang Ruochen. Now it seems Lord Liaosang is going to kill us all.¡±

    Wu Hao had known that Shang Ziyan wasn¡¯t an honorable person and that he shouldn¡¯t easily believe what he said, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be this ruthless.

    Boom!

    Su Jing¡¯s body bulged, turning into a Nine Spirits Divine Bird glowing with nine colors of saint light, rushing toward the mountain at the northwestern side. They went through the mountains after a huge tumble.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally made it out.¡± Su Lingxi took a long breath.

    ¡°Not that easy perhaps.¡± Zhang Ruochen stood on Nine Spirits Divine Bird¡¯s back, looked at the sky and couldn¡¯t be more serious.

    The entire sky was covered by dark clouds, and there was a ss dome engulfed in golden light floating above the clouds. There were rule engravings on the ss dome, which covered the area of several hundred square miles.

    From the outside, the area looked exactly the same with sunshine and woods.

    However, the earth was being shattered while saint power tumbled inside the ss dome.

    The Nine Spirits Divine Bird couldn¡¯t make it out of the ss dome. It hit an invisible wall as it flew to the edge.

    Bang!

    Thickly-dotted saintly way rules emerged on the light wall. They spread from the ground and connected with the ss dome in the sky.

    The Nine Spirits Godly Bird¡¯s body quickly shrunk and turned back into that of a human male. He looked at the saintly way rules in front of him and said, ¡°Sky-Sealing ss Dome.¡±

    Su Jing turned around and yelled at Lord Liaosang, ¡°There¡¯s no way you obtain a valuable like Sky-Sealing ss Dome. Who asked you toe kill us? Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll be punished by death for disobeying the heavenly rules?¡±

    There was ayer of evil clouds around Lord Liaosang. He said sarcastically, ¡°First of all, I came here to kill in order to avenge my son. The heavenly rules can¡¯t do anything about it!

    ¡°Secondly, I have Sky-Sealing ss Dome to block the sight. Who will know that it¡¯s I who killed you?¡±

 Chapter 1546 - Dangers Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 1546: Dangers Everywhere</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Lord Liaosang was the hierarch of an ancient sect from Ruiya Field. He was a ninth-step saint king.

    Ruiya Field had been suppressing Guanghan Field for a long time. The feud between the two fields was ancient and deep. Two hundred years ago, Su Jing went to the Merits Battlefield, and he was suppressed and humiliated by the son of Lord Liaosang. He had to kill Yin Ji for self-protection, and the grudge between them dated back from then.

    Lord Liaosang went to Shatuo Heaven Domain after that, trying to avenge his son, but Supreme Saint Nine Spirits wasn¡¯t someone who he could easily mess with, as he was one of the strongest supreme saints, so he warded Lord Liaosang off.

    Since then, nobody had brought it up.

    After two hundred years, Lord Liaosang suddenly came to Shatuo Heaven Domain seeking revenge, and he even brought the Sky-Sealing ss Dome, which looked very suspicious.

    Wu Hao was very anxious, as he would immediately be killed by Su Jing if he found out he was the defector.

    Fortunately, Su Jing was focusing on Lord Liaosang, so he hadn¡¯t had the time to think about how exposed their trace.

    ¡°Although the Sky-Sealing Dome was a true treasure to seal the sky andnd, I¡¯ve prepared something to deal with it too.¡±

    Su Jing was the king of argend, after all, so he still looked pretty calm facing an enemy like Lord Liaosang.

    Lord Liaosang guffawed. ¡°The Sky-Sealing Dome was used to bring about heavenly mysteries on the space. Even supreme saints will find it difficult to break it. Do you think your cultivation is enough to break it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the saint Qi in his body and utilized the space power. He wielded his fingers, and he tore the space apart a little bit in front of him.

    As the crack approached, the saintly way rules flowing on the reticle gleamed with saint light, closing the space crack.

    ¡°Even space power can¡¯t tear it apart.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately retracted his saintly way power and stepped back.

    Lord Liaosang guffawed. ¡°Your space attainment is far from enough to break the Sky-Sealing ss Dome, kiddo.¡±

    ¡°Although the Sky-Sealing ss Dome has the power to trap a supreme saint, it also depends on who¡¯s the one using it. I reckon I can break it since you¡¯re the one operating it,¡± Su Jing said.

    ¡°You dare look down upon me?¡±

    Lord Liaosang was furious, standing in the evil clouds.

    Su Jing¡¯s wings spread again, and they now spanned more than a hundred feet.

    There were nine different colors of light spots on the feathers.

    The light spots were nine feathers.

    Whoosh!

    The nine feathers detached from Su Jing¡¯s wings, floated in the air, and becamerger andrger, giving out terrific supreme saint forces, forming nine whirlpools.

    Lord Liaosang yelled, ¡°The original nine feathers of Supreme Saint Nine Spirits!¡±

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Su Jing mobilized all his saint power, and there were dozens of traces of lightning flowing around his body. He put his hands together, controlling the nine enormous feathers as if they were nine des, shing the reticle.

    Saintly way rules emerged on the reticle again.

    Sizzle!

    Su Jing was mobilizing the original nine feathers that belonged to Supreme Saint Nine Spirits which contained the saintly way rules of Supreme Saint Nine Spirits, and on each feather were tens of thousands of rules flowing.

    Gradually, the reticle formed by saintly way rules was actually cracked, and they could see the outside.

    Su Jing knew it wasn¡¯t easy for him to control the original nine feathers. His veins were popping, and his eyes turned red. ¡°Run!¡±

    Everyone knew that Su Jing wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it for too long, and that crack torn by the original nine feathers was the only chance they could survive it.

    Run!

    Led by Wu Hao, Ling Mi, Mu Lingxi, and Wen Shusheng all performed their body techniques and rushed out.

    Su Qingling stared at Su Jing and said, ¡°Father, what about you? Come with us...¡±

    Su Jing also wanted to get out with them, but when he looked at the original nine feathers, he looked bitter and helpless. He could barely sustain that crack with all his strength. If he tried to run out, the crack would close up.

    He was the only one who couldn¡¯t try to run.

    Howl!

    Lord Liaosang yelled from the back.

    Su Jing said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, take her and leave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave Su Jing a deep look, nodded, grabbed Su Qingling¡¯s left shoulder and rushed out with her.

    Whoosh!

    The crack disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look behind him. He saw a blue mountain behind him, and it was peaceful and tranquil. It didn¡¯t look like there were two great beings fighting each other at all.

    ¡°Father... Father... Zhang Ruochen, let me go.¡±

    Su Qingling teared up. She clenched her teeth, mobilized her saint power and tried to get out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grasp.

    He had to let her shoulder go.

    Su Qingling then rushed forward, but she quickly hit an invisible space wall.

    Bang!

    Su Qingling kept making attacks and palm prints, and using saint weapons, hitting the transparent space wall, but she couldn¡¯t break it at all.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to talk her out of it. Instead, he took out a signal re, wrote a help-seeking message and sent it out.

    They were still very close to Red Dragon Sacred Domain, so he was asking Supreme Saint Manjian for help.

    However, it only flew a couple thousand feet before it was slowed down and stoppedpletely. A giant hand formed by purple mist showed up and grabbed it.

    ¡°I knew there was more to it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at that purple hand, as he had expected something like that to happen.

    He just didn¡¯t know who he was.

    Both Ling Mi and Wen Shusheng looked anxious. They both performed secret techniques, trying to ask for help from the great beings from Guanghan Field, yet they were all stopped by an invisible force.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use. None of you are surviving today!¡±

    King Hunughed hoarsely as his body emerged. Half of the body was flesh and blood while the other half was soul. He was wearing arge purple cape that was waving in the air.

    King Hun was holding a bone saint scepter, and he abruptly stuck it into the ground.

    And then, a purple formation with a diameter of more than a thousand feet showed up, centering on the bone scepter, covering Zhang Ruochen, Wu Hao, Mu Lingxi, Ling Mi, Wen Shusheng, and Su Qingling.

    There were soul shadows on the purple formation making shrill sounds.

    Zhang Ruochen was the only one who could still stay calm. He stared at the bizarre man standing at the center of the formation and asked, ¡°Are you the one who wants to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Not me, but someone far stronger than I am.¡±

    King Hun¡¯s voice echoed as if there were hundreds of him talking at the same time.

    There was mind attack power in the voice. Mu Lingxi, Ling Mi, and Su Qingling, who had weaker mind power, had huge headaches, falling.

    ¡°How great the mind power is...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also felt a mild headache. He immediately bit his tongue, took out the Buddha sarira and infused it with his saint Qi.

    Whoosh!

    The Buddha sarira gleamed with golden light, and thousands of Buddha sounds quickly suppressed the sound of King Hun.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Golden Dragon Carriage, went in, and said, ¡°The enemies are very well-prepared and want to kill us all. Get into the Golden Dragon Carriage and get out now.¡±

    ¡°That guy is someone from Soul Field called King Hun. We can¡¯t fight against him. Follow Zhang Ruochen and get out of here as soon as possible.¡± Wen Shusheng was worried that Su Qingling was reluctant to leave, so he grabbed her and got into the Golden Dragon Carriage together.

    And then, Wu Hao, Mu Lingxi, and Ling Mi all boarded, and under their control, the Golden Dragon Carriage made deafening dragon sounds.

    Whoosh!

    Two circles of saint power gushed out, and the Golden Dragon Carriage¡¯s Second-Yao Complete Power was triggered. The great saintly way power twisted the purple formation as if it could tear it apart.

    King Hun smiled and said, ¡°Wu Hao, what¡¯re you waiting for. Are you really going to sit by and let Zhang Ruochen run away?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Wen Shusheng, Ling Mi, Su Qingling, and Mu Lingxi were all dazed hearing that.

    Wu Hao looked irritated, as he thought King Hun shouldn¡¯t have exposed him, but now that he was exposed, he didn¡¯t have any other option.

    Once he made the wrong choice, he could only spiral further and further into the darkness.

    Boom!

    Wu Hao stared at Zhang Ruochen, rushed forward and tried to hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back with his palms.

    Wu Hao was very decisive and he did that almost at the second when King Hun exposed him.

    And besides, Wu Hao was standing right behind Zhang Ruochen, and his palm print could hit Zhang Ruochen instantly.

    However...

    Wu Hao only managed to hit a shadow of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°How is that possible... No way...¡±

    Wu Hao looked horrified, as he hadn¡¯t managed to hit Zhang Ruochen. Instead, he lost his bnce as he didn¡¯t retract his power in time and stumbled.

    Meanwhile, he heard Zhang Ruochen say, ¡°I knew there was a defector among us the second Lord Liaosang showed up. How could I not beware of you?¡±

    Wu Hao tried to use his protection rune to save himself.

    ¡°Die!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled furiously.

    He hit Wu Hao¡¯s back and pped him onto the ground, nailing him in the huge pit, and Wu Hao started to bleed non-stop.

    At the next moment, Zhang Ruochen stood back in the Golden Dragon Carriage, took a look at the pit, and rode the Golden Dragon Carriage toward King Hun, who was standing at the center of the formation.

 Chapter 1547 - Light Way

    <h4>Chapter 1547: Light Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Boom!

    Nine overbearing dragon shadows dragged the carriage, and twoyers of saint power ripples permeated. As the carriage moved forward, its saint might became stronger.

    Even King Hun, who was standing at the center of the purple formation, found it hard to bnce himself.

    King Hun¡¯s purple veil was lifted, showing a handsome face with green eyebrows and glinting eyes. He smiled. ¡°Great carriage. Unfortunately, you¡¯re not strong enough to wield its real power. Second Yao Complete Power can¡¯t hurt me at all.¡±

    ¡°Dark.¡±

    ¡°Limit.¡±

    ¡°Hard.¡±

    ¡°Horrow.¡±

    King Hun mumbled four words.

    And then, he grabbed the white bone saint scepter, and his mind power gushed out like a storm.

    The purple formation under his feet was rolled like a piece of paper, crushing toward the Golden Dragon Carriage. Suddenly, the carriage was slowed down while shaking fiercely.

    ¡°That person¡¯s mind power is probably at level fifty-six now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the front of the carriage, holding his Buddha sarira, and he felt intimidated.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t figure out who would ask someone so powerful to kill him.

    However, King Hun was obviously using most of his mind power to operate the purple formation which could cover the fact that he was trying to kill Zhang Ruochen and the others here.

    Which was why his attack power was discounted.

    Wen Shusheng knew King Hun¡¯s power very well. He said with his face paled, ¡°Even if we team up, he can annihte us in a second. Let¡¯s just get out of the purple formation first.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you can survive me? A bunch of kids who haven¡¯t even be saint kings yet?¡± King Hun smiled gloomily.

    Each inscription on the purple formation had destructive power.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up, and all he could see was purple light. The sky was covered by lightning. Even Wen Shusheng, Ling Mi, and Su Qingling felt desperate.

    ¡°Break.¡± Zhang Ruochen mobilized the space power and pointed at the sky. The space around his finger shook fiercely, which cracked the space and shed with the purple formation.

    Boom!

    The purple formation crumbled at the next moment, and the Golden Dragon Carriage rushed out of the purple mist.

    The formation was still intact on the ground.

    King Hun was standing at the center of the formation and said, ¡°He managed to get out. No wonder he¡¯s the Time and Space Descendant.¡±

    Before the Golden Dragon Carriage got far, the ground rose, following a rumbling sound. Soon, the mountains that looked like bamboo shoots stopped the Golden Dragon Carriage from running forward.

    ¡°Other great beings?¡±

    Everyone in the Golden Dragon Carriage was in despair.

    There was a woman in white on each of the two stone mountains. They were both wearing golden masks, and their saintly way ripples were both at saint king level.

    Although he hadn¡¯t fought them yet, Zhang Ruochen could feel the dangersing out of them. Each of them was at least as powerful as Sword Saint Jiuyou.

    They were Tian Shu and Tian Miao, who followed Shang Ziyan.

    They were definitely extraordinary, as they could follow the young leader from Merits Godly Pce. They at least had the talent and body constitution like Su Qingling and Ling Mi. Being able to fight those one level superior to them was the basic requirement.

    Wang Xu walked out of the two stone mountains and smiled. ¡°King Hun, you¡¯ve been practicing for so many years, yet you still have a hard time taking down a half-step saint king. Even I feel ashamed for you.¡±

    Wang Xu was also wearing a mask.

    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated him. He¡¯s someone who¡¯s ranked in first ce on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank,¡¯ not someone I can ughter like a cat,¡± King Hun said.

    Wang Xu could tell that King Hun was smearing him as well.

    After all, he was only ranked seventh ce on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯.

    Wang Xu said, ¡°The ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ is based on merits, not power. Those who have more merits don¡¯t necessarily have stronger power. Those who focus on practicing don¡¯t bother with the rank. There¡¯re many great beings who rarely go to the battlefield to collect merits.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the man in front of him. It seemed he was also on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯.

    They¡¯re wearing masks when they want to kill someone. They must have some solid backgrounds. Perhaps they¡¯re worried they might be punished by the heavenly rules if they fail, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me test Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power before you kill them.¡± Wang Xu smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There¡¯s going to be a huge price to pay if you want to test my power.¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll have a try.¡±

    Wang Xu¡¯s body started to dim.

    Wang Xu had wielded the de against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck, horrifically fast.

    ¡°Light Way.¡± Zhang Ruochen felt intimidated.

    Light Way was one of the seventy-two Supreme Saintly Ways. It was said that if a monk managed to practice it to the perfect level, he could be as fast as light, after which even space and time would find it difficult to suppress him. It was the strongest speed type saintly way.

    Few monks were able toprehend Light Way, but once one did, he could defeat almost everyone at the same level with one strike.

    Speed was the most difficult to conquer among all the techniques.

    Light Way was the fastest.

    Zhang Ruochen remained alert. He immediately performed spatial move and dodged Wang Xu¡¯s de and pointed forward with his finger.

    He didn¡¯t use the Abyss Ancient Sword because it would only slow Zhang Ruochen down as he fought someone like Wang Xu.

    Even if he was just slightly slower, he might be killed by Wang Xu.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    After seven moves...

    Zhang Ruochen seized a chance to point at the de, knocking Wang Xu away.

    The whole fightsted for half a breath¡¯s time. Even Su Qingling and the others were only able to see some shadows. As for Mu Lingxi, she had great sight after getting the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix, yet she only managed to see how they tried to attack each other, and there was no way she could defend herself against any of those moves.

    They all felt pretty let down after witnessing that.

    They were all the best talents from Guanghan Field who took great pride in themselves. However, they might be killed by one strike from that masked man.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is able to take several moves from such an incredible person, and he managed to overpower him. He¡¯s indeed the pride of Guanghan Field. It probably takes ten thousand years to have such a great being in Guanghan Field.¡±

    ¡°That masked man is definitely someone who¡¯s ranked high on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯. Who can that be?¡±

    ¡°Less than ten on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ can be that fast, and he is quite proficient in using des. It¡¯s easy to guess.¡± Wen Shusheng¡¯s eyes glinted.

    Zhang Ruochen and Wang Xu were still standing in the same spots as if they¡¯d never moved.

    Wang Xu twisted his arm and smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down. You can indeed rival me. However, that was only a trial.¡±

    ¡°I look forward to your real power,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    After attaining Five Elements Chaotic Body and God¡¯s Destiny, Zhang Ruochen was able to defeat everyone at the same level. Even Qiu Yu, who was deemed to be the top among his peers, couldn¡¯t survive three of his moves.

    However, Wang Xu was the first one at the same level who intimidated him.

    Although Princess Luosha was also formidable, she had better cultivation than Zhang Ruochen, and she didn¡¯t want him dead. When Zhang Ruochen was fighting her, he didn¡¯t feel that it was dangerous at all.

    The universe was boundless, and Heaven World had more than eight thousand fields. Those who were ranked among the top were all forces to be reckoned with.

    Wang Xu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve watched every clip of your fight in Zuling Field, and I¡¯ve studied every single one of your moves. I know how to fight and what your trump cards are, but you know nothing about me.¡±

    Wang Xu wasn¡¯t an arrogant person. Instead, he thought highly of Zhang Ruochen, ¡°You were only an absolute saint when you were in Zuling Field, which means you just became a half-step saint king. As for me, I¡¯ve been a half-step saint king for three years. I have more saintly way rules in my body, so you can¡¯t perform mid-level saint spells. This is my second advantage.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fighting spirit couldn¡¯t be higher. He smiled and said, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The fact that I talk about advantages means you can rival me. This is incredible!¡± Wang Xu said.

    King Hun got a bit impatient. ¡°Why are you talking so much with a dead man?¡±

    Wang Xu shot King Hun a re and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand either. This is called showing my enemy respect. After all, it¡¯s exhrating to run into someone who can rival me. How do you want to die, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

 Chapter 1548 - The Power of Mid-Level Saint Spells

    <h4>Chapter 1548: The Power of Mid-Level Saint Spells</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Su Qingling said in the Golden Dragon Carriage, ¡°Do you really think we can¡¯t fight back?¡±

    ¡°Ugh.¡±

    Wang Xu looked disdainful as he didn¡¯t even consider Su Qingling a threat.

    Obviously, Su Qingling had some sort of trump card that could save her life. She mobilized her saint Qi, gathering it in her back, and then, mysterious engravings emerged on her back, forming a rune.

    Boom!

    And then, an overpowering saintly way force gushed out of her body.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gleamed and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s a Saint Figure Rune, and an exceptional one. No wonder she¡¯s a granddaughter of Supreme Saint Nine Spirits.¡±

    The power of Saint Figure Runes wasn¡¯t able to deal with pinnacle saint kings like Lord Liaosang, but they were more than enough to fight against ordinary saint kings.

    Both Wen Shuhsheng and Ling Mi also had Saint Figure Runes, so they immediately triggered them.

    Soon, the powering out of their bodiespletely suppressed Wang Xu, Tian Shu, and Tian Miao.

    However, Wang Xu wasn¡¯t scared at all. Instead, he chuckled, ¡°How na?ve you all are. Do you really think we haven¡¯t thought that you¡¯ll carry Saint Figure Runes?¡±

    ¡°So everyone has Saint Figure Runes now. It¡¯s not that easy for you to kill us.¡± Wen Shusheng¡¯s Saint Figure Rune formed a saint tree, and the silver lighting out of it flowed like water in rivers.

    ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t have a Saint Figure Rune,¡± Wang Xu said.

    Su Qingling, Wen Shusheng, and Ling Mi all looked confused. Their enemy entered the ¡®Saints Merits Rank,¡¯ which meant he must be at a high status. How could he not be carrying a Saint Figure Rune?

    And besides, how was he still so calm without a Saint Figure Rune?

    Weird!

    It was just weird!

    Meanwhile, Tian Shu and Tian Mao bothughed as if they wereughing at their ignorance, and then, they looked up at the sky.

    The dark clouds covered the skypletely.

    Zhang Ruochen was also staring at the sky, and he located a ¡®star.¡¯¡±That¡¯s a circr stamp...¡±

    Whoosh!

    The light hit Su Qingling, Wen Shusheng, and Ling Mi, then their bodies all made a cracking sound.

    Their Saint Figure Runes were all crushed, turning into light spots.

    Wen Shusheng took a look at the star in the sky and looked to Wang Xu. ¡°I know who you are now. You¡¯re from Merits Godly Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know much about Heaven World, but he reckoned Wen Shusheng was correct as only merit valuables made by Merits Godly Pce were able to crush Saint Figure Runes.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Figure Rune was destroyed when he entered the Merits Battlefield.

    ¡°You guys are relentless. Are you targeting Guanghan Field?¡± Su Qing¡¯s eyes red at Wang Xu.

    Wang Xu sneered and said, ¡°We¡¯re just here to kill Zhang Ruochen. It has nothing to do with you guys, but now that you¡¯ve learned something you shouldn¡¯t have, we have to kill you all.¡±

    Boom!

    The next moment, glowing godly prints emerged on Wang Xu¡¯s body, and lots of saintly way rules gushed out of his body, forming a True Shadow that was more than ten feet tall.

    After the True Shadow emerged, the saint Qi in the heaven and earth gathered toward Wang Xu, making the energy ripples on Wang Xu stronger and stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen also formed his True Shadow.

    His True Shadow was the body of Unmovable Emperor Ming, and its force wasn¡¯t weaker than that of Wang Xu, and it kept surging.

    They were already in a fight.

    There were dozens of electric snakes and fiery dragons in the space around them, and they made shing sounds.

    Wang Xu found that his True Shadow was at a disadvantage. He stopped smiling and got more serious. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, which book of ¡®Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank¡¯ did you practice?¡±

    ¡°¡®Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank?¡¯¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Wang Xu said, ¡°¡®Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank¡¯ documents eighty-one kinds of extraordinary books, and Kunlun¡¯s Field has six of them. There¡¯s no way you¡¯ve never heard of them. Besides, if it weren¡¯t for a divine technique on the ¡®Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank,¡¯ how could you be so powerful as only a half-step saint king?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was aplete stranger to what Wang Xu said.

    Zhang Ruochen only knew the Six Extraordinary Books from Kunlun¡¯s Field, all of which were pinnacle techniques, and many famous refining techniques came from those Six Extraordinary Books.

    As for the ¡®Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank,¡¯ he had never heard of it.

    Wang Xu realized that Zhang Ruochen really didn¡¯t know what the ¡®Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank¡¯ was, so he continued, ¡°I guarantee you¡¯ve practiced one of the Extraordinary Books from the ¡®Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank¡¯. The more powerful the techniques you practice, the more strength you have, and so it is with your True Shadow.¡±

    A monk¡¯s fighting power didn¡¯t only depend on his or her body constitution, but was also subject to the techniques and saint spells he or she practiced.

    They were equally important.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are you saying the technique I practiced is on the ¡®Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Wang Xu stopped using his True Shadow against Zhang Ruochen as he found that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s True Shadow got stronger and stronger as if it couldpletely suppress his.

    If he went on with it, he might be crushed by Zhang Ruochen before they actually made a move.

    ¡°First move of Broken Space, Space y.¡±

    Wang Xu dashed toward Zhang Ruochen like a fierce storm, carrying his True Shadow.

    He didn¡¯t mobilize the rules of light, so he wasn¡¯t very fast.

    However, his Xu Moon de gleamed brighter and brighter.

    Broken Space de Techniques was a mid-level saint spell refined by Wang Xu. It had seven moves in total, and each one was mysteriously powerful, unfathomable, and capricious.

    With this set of de techniques, Wang Xu was invincible on the merits battlefield. Even some saint kings needed to hide from him.

    ¡°He¡¯s performing a mid-level saint spell. Is he trying to kill me as fast as possible?¡±

    The power of mid-level saint spells was much greater than low-level saint spells, so even Zhang Ruochen felt pressured by Wang Xu¡¯s de.

    Zhang Ruochen activated his Hundred Saints Blood Armor, raised his arms and wielded a dragon and an elephant, following their deafening sounds.

    Boom!

    The de light hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms.

    The power from the de spread through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body, before it roamed the space around him, crushing two mountains that it touched.

    Tian Shu and Tian Miao immediatelynded on the ground, performing body techniques.

    They both looked surprised. ¡°These two are just half-step saint kings, yet their power can already rival ours.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps only our Lord can beat them at the same level.¡±

    Wang Xuughed, floating in the air. ¡°Your palm technique is so impressive that it warded off the first move of Broken Space de Techniques, but the power of mid-level spells isn¡¯t as weak as you think.¡±

    ¡°Second move of Broken Space Techniques, Chaotic Space.¡±

    Twenty-one saintly way rules flew out of Wang Xu¡¯s body, merging with his de techniques and turning into seven fragmented shadows.

    His Xu Moon de looked like a ck crescent, giving out a chill and shing toward Zhang Ruochen at a cunning angle.

    It was as if he wielded the de seven times.

    When he performed the first move, Wang Xu only merged it with fourteen saintly way rules, but in the second move, he used twenty-one saintly way rules, which made it much more powerful than the first move.

    Zhang Ruochen yelled and activated the second level of the Hundred Saints Blood Armor, and then, the power of a hundred mid-level saints merged with his own power.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Seven levels of de power fell, knocking Zhang Ruochen back, following a deafening cking sound.

    Zhang Ruochen felt extreme pain in his arms after holding off that move, and his blood Qi was in a turmoil.

    I¡¯m indeed at a disadvantage without a mid-level saint spell. If I canplete the eleventh palm, Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm will be a mid-level saint spell, which can definitely overpower his Broken Space de Technique, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm after the ultimatepletion of the tenth palm was one of the most top-tier low-level saint spells, yet it still couldn¡¯tpare with mid-level spells.

    After all, mid-level spells could merge with saintly way rules.

    ¡°The third move of Broken Space de will only be more forceful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen decided to stop Wang Xu from performing his de techniques. He summoned the Abyss Ancient Sword and performed spatial move, and at the next moment, he showed up behind Wang Xu and wielded his sword.

    Inscriptions emerged on the Abyss Ancient Sword, gleaming.

    Wang Xu then mobilized rules of light and turned right.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen hit the purple formation, and the sword light tore the formation slightly.

    King Hun murmured, ¡°No.¡±

    King Hun didn¡¯t think Zhang Ruochen had the ability to break the purple formation, but once the formation was cracked, there would be saintly way ripples spreading out.

    If a monk walked by and sensed it, this assassination n would fail.

    ¡°Seal.¡±

    King Hun pressed the bone saint scepter, and his mind power spread like waves, sealing the formation.

    The purple formation only becamerger and more stable.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that his enemies were all great beings, so they wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to run away.

    He had to spread the news, hoping someone woulde help them.

    Zhang Ruochen used all his strength to break the purple formation and let out a trace of sword way destruction Qi because he wanted to spread the news.

    ¡°We¡¯re in the north of Red Dragon Sacred Land, which is within Kuli Sacred Domain, belonging to Uncle Ling Xiu.

    ¡°Perhaps other supreme saints aren¡¯t able to detect my sword Qi, but Uncle Ling Xiu is a mind power supreme saint. Perhaps he¡¯ll be able to do that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put half his hope in Ling Xiu.

    As for the other half, he put it in himself. He might actually stand a chance escaping with Mu Lingxi and the others.

 Chapter 1549 - Crush Him

    <h4>Chapter 1549: Crush Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    King Hun yelled, ¡°Can you please take him down as quickly as possible? If you can¡¯t, team up with Tian Shu and Tian Miao.¡±

    ¡°Shut up! This is a fight between me and Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares interfere.¡±

    Wang Xu was very proud, and he knew that he must kill Zhang Ruochen himself to defend his reputation.

    Wang Xu was the youngest son of a God from Ruiya Field, so even Tian Miao and Tian Shu didn¡¯t dare offend him. They could only stand aside, watching the fight.

    Actually, Wang Xu also wanted to finish the fight as fast as possible, yet Zhang Ruochen was stronger than he thought. He wielded the Broken Space de against him twice, yet he didn¡¯t even touch Zhang Ruochen.

    Although there were seven moves in Broken Space de Techniques, the number of saintly way rules in his body only allowed him to perform the first three moves.

    Thetter four moves needed lots of saintly way rules to perform.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have Hundred Saints Blood Armor that can mobilize the power of a hundred saints. I¡¯ll use my Godly Blood Battle Suit, which is stronger than your Hundred Saints Blood Armor.¡±

    Wang Xu opened all his apertures, and ck saint light shone upon his saint suit. Blood-red engravings emerged on the saint suit, releasing dimming saint might.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have the so-called invincible Sword Technique of Time? I¡¯ll give you the chance to perform it now, otherwise, you won¡¯t have it to perform again!¡± Wang Xu was holding his de, wearing a blood-red battle suit.

    ¡°If I perform Sword Technique of Time, you won¡¯t have any chance to use your de again,¡± Zhang Ruochen said while taking out a wine bag that was made of the skin of a saint beast. He opened the bag and had a drink.

    Grunt!

    The Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine went into his system, and the heat spread. A rumbling sound came out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body as if his meridians and veins turned into a roaring river.

    Humh!

    Wang Xu mobilized twenty-eight de way rules, merging them with his sword technique.

    ¡°Third move of Broken Space, Space Split.¡±

    After drinking the Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes glinted madly. His strength surged as he grabbed the Abyss Ancient Sword and performed Sword Seven at the ultimateplete level.

    Boom!

    The de and the sword shed with each other, and countless traces of de Qi and sword Qi spread.

    ¡°He warded it off again. How did Zhang Ruochen get so strong? Did he use Way of Truth?¡± Wang Xu Refused to believe that Zhang Ruochen was able to ward off his third move using only Sword Seven.

    Mow!

    Wang Xu then heard oxen scream from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. He immediately understood. ¡°It¡¯s the wine¡¯s power...¡±

    After a short stalemate, Zhang Ruochen knocked Wang Xu away using his arms.

    Howl!

    He raised his head and yelled. Countless mad oxen phantoms rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth. Zhang Ruochen rushed forward and fully utilized the power of the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Before he wielded the sword, the sword Qi made the air around it tumble.

    Wang Xu didn¡¯t dare confront Zhang Ruochen directly, so he had to mobilize light rules to dodge Zhang Ruochen¡¯s move.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword techniques were like waves, and there wasn¡¯t any pause among them. After more than ten moves, Wang Xu started to have a hard time dodging them.

    The sixteenth move.

    Sizzle!

    The tip of the Abyss Ancient Sword touched Wang Xu¡¯s body, scratching it and making an ear-piercing metal sound.

    Although it only scratched his body, the power in the sword was incredible as it knocked Wang Xu away like artillery fire. He hit the light wall of the purple formation.

    King Hun was shocked, as he had never seen Wang Xu suffer from such a great loss. No matter how powerful his enemy was, Wang Xu could manage to kill him with one strike.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s too powerful. Is he really a half-step saint king?¡±

    ¡°Even our lord might not be able to overpower him if they¡¯re at the same level.¡±

    Both Tian Shu and Tian Miao held their breath and felt pressured. They both took out a ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon so that they were prepared for anything toe.

    Wen Shusheng had figured out Wang Xu¡¯s identity, so he was more thrilled than everyone else. ¡°Priest. He¡¯s indeed our priest. After this fight, nobody in Heaven World will ever doubt his power again.¡±

    Ling Mi was always quiet and aloof, but now, her hope was ignited. ¡°Please win, priest. Once you defeat Wang Xu, nobody will look down upon Guanghan Field anymore.¡±

    Wang Xunded on the ground with his ck hair waving in the air. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve ignited my fighting spirits.¡±

    Whoosh Whoosh!

    Wang Xu rushed forward again, trailing dozens of shadows and focusing all his power into his Xu Moon de.

    ¡°Take another strike.¡±

    It was still a move from Broken Space de Technique.

    However, Wang Xu mobilized Rule of Truth, strengthening the power in the Xu Moon de and making it faster.

    Even second-step saint kings might not be able to ward off the power.

    Zhang Ruochen had no intention of confronting that move directly. He held the Abyss Ancient Sword in his right hand while pressing the space with his left hand, trying to ward off Xu Moon de with his palm.

    ¡°Is he being suicidal? Wang Xu has mobilized Rule of Truth. Even if he¡¯s wearing Hundred Saints Blood Armor, his arm might be crushed into pieces.¡± Tian Shu was confused.

    Wen Shusheng, Ling Mi, and Su Qingling were all worried. Their eyes popped while they tensed their muscles as if the space was frozen.

    Just as the Xu Moon de was about to strike Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, space ripples emerged in front of his palm, turning the Xu Moon de toward King Hun, who was standing nearby.

    King Hun, Wang Xu, Tian Shu, and Tian Miao were all dazed and performed their skills to deal with it.

    King Hun drew dozens of engravings in the sky which formed a shield, warding off the de Qiing from Wang Xu.

    As for Wang Xu, he threw away the Xu Moon de, used light rules, and showed up above Zhang Ruochen.

    Tian Shu and Tian Miao both used a ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon to help Wang Xu attack Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Three-on-one? Aren¡¯t you shameless?¡±

    Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t want to see Zhang Ruochen being encircled. She immediately drove the Golden Dragon Carriage toward Tian Shu and Tian Miao. She knew they were both saint kings, but she would still do that without regrets.

    Even if she could stall them for a second, it would be easier for Zhang Ruochen to fight them.

    Wen Shusheng and Ling Mi also understood this. They then teamed up with Mu Lingxi.

    Wen Shusheng shed his wrist, and saint blood dripped. He pressed the ground with his palm and groveled, ¡°God, I worship you. Everything grows.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Ancient trees grew from the blood-red ground, and vines that looked like dragons surged into the sky, blocking the ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons wielded by Tian Shu and Tian Miao.

    Ling Mi turned into a glittering jade, hitting the iron token from Tia Shu.

    They managed to stop the two ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons.

    Meanwhile, the fight between Zhang Ruochen and Wang Xu was heating up. One of them mobilized Rule of Truth, performing de technique that had tremendous power, while the other one was mobilizing space rules, performing either spatial move or space twist.

    Both of them were highly focused. If either was distracted by anything, he would be killed.

    Boom!

    Tian Shu and Tian Miao were too formidable. They kept attacking using the two ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons, and eventually, they knocked Mu Lingxi, Wen Shusheng, and Ling Mi away, injuring them seriously.

    The cultivation gap between them was enormous. It was already impressive that they could stall them for seconds.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help shooting a nce at Mu Lingxi and the Golden Dragon Carriage as they bounced away.

    ¡°You got distracted!¡±

    Wang Xu seized the chance and dashed toward Zhang Ruochen like a shadow.

    Meanwhile, Tian Shu and Tian Miao blocked the back way for Zhang Ruochen while glowing with saint light like two giant white light balls.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen being encircled by three great beings, Wen Shusheng, Ling Mi, and Mu Lingxi were all horrified.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was still very calm. He stared at the de light and said, ¡°I did that on purpose to lure you into attacking me. You said you wanted to see Sword Technique of Sword, didn¡¯t you? Let me show you.¡±

    Wang Xu, who was going to charge Zhang Ruochen, felt that his de technique was paused for an instant.

    Wang Xu would never forget what happened next. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword gleamed with light, which was all he could see.

    Sizzle!

    He stabbed Wang Xu¡¯s forehead with the Abyss Ancient Sword, spilling blood from his brain.

    Wang Xu yelled in agony. It was blood-curdling as if he was shouting for help. He kept stepping back, trying to get away from the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    He did stab Wang Xu¡¯s forehead with his sword, yet he didn¡¯t pierce through his entire head. The Abyss Ancient Sword was warded off by a solid bone.

    ¡°Is he some mutant creature instead of a human being?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept increasing his strength, trying to kill Wang Xu once and for all.

    However, Tian Miao and Tian Shu caught up with him, and the two ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons glowed with saint might, seeming to annihte Zhang Ruochen.

    He had to p the handle of the Abyss Ancient Sword with tremendous power, and then, Wang Xu¡¯s forehead cracked, and the cracks covered most of his head.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen yelled and turned around. He was holding the Buddha sarira with one hand and the purple godly stone with the other. He focused all his saint Qi in his hands, shing with the two ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons wielded by Tian Shu and Tian Miao.

 Chapter 1550 - Five Elements Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Five Elements Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Bang Bang!

    The iron token and the saint sword, with theirplete power utilized, shed with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms, and they were equally strong.

    Even Tian Shu and Tian Miao were horrified. ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen made of godly iron...is hepletely indestructible?¡±

    Although they were first-step saint kings, both of them could rival second-step saint kings for a while, and they wielded their weapons with their full strength, yet Zhang Ruochen had managed to ward them off, which waspletely beyond their expectations.

    Tian Shu and Tian Miao exchanged eye contact and rushed toward the two Ten-Thousand Patterns Saint Weapons like two traces of light. One of them was holding Xinkong Iron Token and the other was holding Miaoji Saint Weapon. They tried to suppress Zhang Ruochen with greater power.

    Boom!

    Those two forces shook Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, making his bones crack. He had to step back to dissolve the two forces.

    However, every step Zhang Ruochen took back, they would follow.

    Zhang Ruochen had to try to defend himself with full strength, which deprived him of any capacity to use space skills.

    Although both Tian Shu and Tian Miao were wearing masks, Zhang Ruochen could still see their sexy bodies, smooth skin, and intelligent eyes. Without a doubt they had beautiful faces.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at them in their eyes, and then, he opened the fourteen apertures on his palm. Fourteen traces of Divine Fire Jingmie gushed out.

    Meanwhile, Carnivorous Holy Flower climbed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, forming dozens of vines and attacking Tian Shu and Tian Miao.

    Both Tian Shu and Tian Miao had protection valuables, but they didn¡¯t dare touch Divine Fire Jingmie. They immediately put back their Xinkong Iron Token and Miaoji Saint Weapon, trying to dodge the fire.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Their body techniques were so capricious that each step they took looked mysterious. People couldn¡¯t figure out where they were heading next.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare attack them directly. He stood still while letting out his mind power and space domain, cautious about everything around him. Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s vines surrounded him like dozens of hands.

    Any power that dared approached Zhang Ruochen would be fought back by him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, our lord told us to send you the message that if you¡¯re willing to submit to him, you¡¯ll have a chance to survive today,¡± Tian Shu said.

    Every word she said came from a different direction.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t think that the ¡®lord¡¯ they mentioned was Wang Xu. After all, Wang Xu had been severely injured by him. He didn¡¯t have the power to make him deflect.

    Zhang Ruochen already had someone in mind, but he still asked, ¡®Who¡¯s your lord?¡±

    Tian Shu threw out a Saint-binding Chain and said, ¡°If you wear this, I¡¯ll take you to him.¡±

    ¡°You want me to be captured willingly?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sneered and held his Buddha sarira and the purple godly stone more tightly. One of his hands glowed with golden light while the other glowed with purple light.

    Tian Shu said, ¡°Our lord said that you¡¯re a space maniptor, and that it¡¯s very difficult to trap you. We can only bring you there if you¡¯re wearing a Saint-binding Chain.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen performed spatial move and disappeared.

    Tian Shu was dazed. Before she realized what had happened, Zhang Ruochen had already showed up right in front of Tian Shu.

    The eyes behind the golden mask were filled with astonishment. ¡°How did you know where I am.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in my space domain. Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his golden fist which carried hundreds of ancient Sanskrit characters.

    Bang!

    Tian Shu used her Xinkong Iron Token as a shield.

    The original power of Buddha Emperor gushed out of the Buddha sarira, and as for Xinkong Iron Token, there were supreme saints¡¯ original powers emerging. The two forces shed together, making thunderous noises.

    Although Tian Shu had tremendous cultivation, her power was still inferior to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. She was knocked back, and her hands were in too much pain to even hold Xinkong Iron Token steady.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen prepared to take a second strike.

    Tian Shu clenched her teeth, and her eyes turned gold.

    And then, two golden rosefinches flew out of her eyes, making shrill noises and dashing toward Zhang Ruochen. Both of them were ten feet tall, and their mouths and ws were sharp like the tips of a sword, while their feathers looked like golden des.

    Wen Shusheng said, ¡°Careful, she¡¯s one of the Five Elements Women working for Shang Ziyan, the leader of the new generation from Merits Godly Pce, Golden Soul Woman, Tian Shu. Her golden pupils are immensely powerful.¡±

    Bang!

    When Zhang Ruochen hit Xinkong Iron Token the second time, those two golden rosefinches also jumped on his body.

    Zhang Ruochen was scratched both on the left side of his left chest and his right shoulder, and he felt extreme pain.

    Even though he was wearing Hundred Saints Blood Armor, the power still scratched his body.

    Fortunately, it was just a shallow wound.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen managed to knock Tian Shu away. Her golden mask was destroyed, and her exquisite but nonchnt face was revealed, bleeding.

    Before the two golden rosefinches came back, Zhang Ruochen treid to strike at Tian Shu again.

    Ding!

    He sensed dangering.

    A weird but thin shadow showed up behind Zhang Ruochen, and she tried to stab Zhang Ruochen with her sword.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately turned around and turned the purple stone into a godly mountain, throwing it toward the saint sword, forcing Tian Miao to show her true body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s strike together,¡± Tian Jiao yelled again.

    Tian Shu was Golden Soul Woman while Tian Miao was Water Soul Woman. Neither of them was a human being, and instead, they were a gold spirit and a water spirit with special body constitution.

    Zhang Ruochen was confident that he could severely injure either of them.

    However, they were great at cooperating with each other as if they knew exactly what each other was thinking about. They seemed to be performing some mysterious formation technique that was able to rival someone stronger than them individually.

    Golden Soul Women didn¡¯t just have two golden rosefinches at the saint-king level, but her golden eyes could stiffen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body if she stared at him, and turn his body golden.

    Someone was said to be able to turn stone into gold.

    As for Golden Soul Woman, her golden pupils were able to turn things into gold once she saw them.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s techniques were special enough to help him recover, but that Golden Soul Woman still managed to suppress Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real abilities.

    King Hun standing at the center of the purple formation picture thought, Golden Soul Woman and Water Soul Woman only manage to rival Zhang Ruochen after they team up. It seems Lord Ziyan has miscalcted. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stronger than he thought.

    The rules in Heaven World were very strict, and Shang Ziyan had a very special identity, so he couldn¡¯t be here to kill Zhang Ruochen himself. If the assassination failed, Shang Ziyan would be imprisoned forever, if not executed.

    As for Wang Xu, it was different. Both he and Zhang Ruochen were half-step saint kings. Even if he failed, people could just im that he was trying to challenge Zhang Ruochen.

    The rules in Heaven World only restricted the monks from ughtering, but they didn¡¯t prohibit two monks from challenging each other.

    For example, if a second-step saint king killed a first-step saint king, Heaven World wouldn¡¯t punish him for doing so, as the gap between their cultivation wasn¡¯trge, and it was possible that one killed the other identally during the challenge. And besides, it was entirely possible that a first-step saint king managed to escape a second-step saint king.

    However, if a fifth-step saint king killed a first-step saint king, then he or she would definitely be punished, as this was ughter. If this was permitted, there would be bloodshed all the time in Heaven World, as a supreme saint could just easily massacre a great number of saints and half saints.

    Only the heavenly rules knew where their limits were.

    Shang Ziyan didn¡¯t dare take the risk, so he asked Lord Liaosang, who was an enemy of Su Jing, which was the first part of the n.

    And then, he sent Wang Xu, Tian Shu, and Tian Miao, together with ¡®King Hun,¡¯ who belonged to an assassination group, which was the second part of the n. Shang Ziyan reckoned this was more than enough to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Lord Liaosang still hasn¡¯t killed Su Jing yet. Lord Ziyan has totally overestimated his power.¡±

    King Hun knew that if Lord Liaosang was able to kill Su Jing soon, he would ¡®ve killed Zhang Ruochen easily a long time ago.

    King Hun decided to kill Zhang Ruochen himself, as he wanted to finish his task as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Spirit King Out, All Spirits Greet Him.¡±

    King Hun pinched his fingers and pressed the tip of the bone saint scepter. King Hun was still standing still, but a ck soul walked out of his body.

    His flesh and soul were separated.

    All the soul shadows on the purple formation picture growled, and they all groveled on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen was horrified seeing that. ¡°Is he a human being or a soul?¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m fighting you, you won¡¯t stand a chance!¡±

    The ck soul opened his hands, and a lightning rune that was three feet long was formed in his hands. The soul shadows on the picture formation all gathered toward the lightning rune.

 Chapter 1551 - The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind

    <h4>Chapter 1551: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A terrifying power gushed out of the lightning rune, and all of a sudden, the saint souls of all the monks in the formation were frozen.

    ¡°Is that a Soul Suppressing Rune?¡±

    Mu LIngxi, Su Qingling, and Wen Shusheng felt that their saint souls were about to be crushed, and they couldn¡¯t move a single muscle.

    Obviously, that lightning rune attacked people indiscriminately, so even Tian Shu and Tian Miao were having a hard time putting up with it. They put back their ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons, mobilizing their saint Qi to resist the power from that rune.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint soul was also suppressed, and his saint Qi almost stopped flowing.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe how powerful a level-fifty-six mind power saint king is.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face paled, and he looked at the front and saw that ck soul body holding his lightning rune and walking toward him as if he was the God of Death.

    ¡°My saint soul is different from others¡¯ as it¡¯s been divided into six parts, including four saint sources, Time Saint Look, and Space Saint Look. Even if he¡¯s actually using a Soul-Suppressing Rune, it can only suppress the saint souls in my saint sources, not those in Time Saint Look and Space Saint Look.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to stay calm. He took a deep breath, mobilizing his mind power tomunicate with his Time Saint Look and Space Saint Look.

    That ck soul body saw Zhang Ruochenpletely petrified. Heughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll seize your soul today and inherit your identity as Time and Space Descendant.¡±

    The ck soul body walked to Zhang Ruochen and looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body as if he were looking at an ant. He nodded and said, ¡°Supreme Complete Body Constitution and Time and Space Descendant. This should be one of the most top-tier bodies in the entire universe. I¡¯m just so lucky.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s fingers became ws. She clenched her teeth and triggered the inheritance power of the Ice and Fire Phoenix, and the phoenix wings on her back glowed with light. A tumbling power of a supreme saint gushed out.

    The inheritance power of the Ice and Fire Phoenix was stored in the wings, and it merged with Mu Lingxi¡¯s body through time.

    She could trigger that power if she paid a price for temporary great strength. However, Mu Lingxi¡¯s body was still very weak, so there was no way she could handle the power of a supreme saint. Even if she didn¡¯t explode, all her meridians and saint meridians would be crushed.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul was about to be seized, Mu Lingxi tried to trigger the inheritance power without thinking about her own safety.

    However, before she managed to trigger the inheritance power, the light from the shining star above the formation shone upon Mu Lingxi, suppressing the inheritance power.

    Whoosh!

    Mu Lingxi was struck by her own inheritance power, spit out blood, and fell onto the ground.

    That ck soul body sneered, ¡°Merits Godly Stamp was right above you. You can¡¯t use your saint figure runes and inheritance power, but I just discovered that you¡¯re the one who gained the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix among the fight between the Luosha race and the saints from the sevenrge fields. Impressive.

    ¡°There must be a special bond between you and Zhang Ruochen, and you look very beautiful. I¡¯ll conquer you after I seize Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul.¡±

    The ck soul body stopped talking and reached his dark hand toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead and his hand became sharper and sharper like an awl.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gleamed fiercely again. He said, ¡°Die!¡±

    Time Saint Look and Space Saint Look showed up behind him, forming two invisible whirlpools and striking the ck soul body.

    ¡°How can it be?¡±

    The ck soul body yelled as it realized a danger wasing. It wielded a lightning rune to ward off the Time Saint Look and Space Saint Look.

    Meanwhile, it turned into wind and backed off.

    Zhang Ruochen knew the power of the lightning rune, so he didn¡¯t use Time Saint Look and Space Saint Look to confront it. Instead, he took out a Tiangang Purple Fire Rune, pinched it, and wielded it forward.

    Boom!

    The two runes shed with each other, making an earth-shattering sound.

    Gu Songzi wasn¡¯t good at fighting, yet his mind power was incredible, so the Tiangang Purple Fire Rune he made was naturally powerful. It tore the lightning rune apart instantly.

    The purple fire hit that ck soul body like a heatwave.

    The ck soul body screamed in agony, and its voice echoed in the space. It rushed back to its original body.

    The powering out of the two runes could rival that from two great beings stronger than third-step saint kings.

    Zhang Ruochen was close to it, so he was knocked away. As he fell onto the ground, he felt that his organs were all twisted, and he couldn¡¯t stop bleeding or bnce himself.

    ¡°The Tiangang Purple Fire Rune made by Gu Songzi is extraordinary. It can rival a full-strength strike from a fourth-step saint king. I should¡¯ve just wielded it instead of spending so much time fighting.¡± Zhang Ruochen felt a bit upset.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Gu Songzi use Tiangang Purple Fire Rune in Kunlun¡¯s Field before, but it was only enough to fight a first-step saint king.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen¡¯d been keeping it as hisst resort to stall his enemies.

    Little did he know that Gu Songzi was quite able to make stronger Tiangang Purple Runes; he was just too poor to buy those top-tier materials. He could only use mid-tier materials to make Tiangang Purple Fire Rune when he was in Kunlun¡¯s Field, and those materials couldn¡¯t handle the incredible inscriptions, so Gu Songzi wasn¡¯t able to show his real abilities.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen spent all the saint stones in Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land, together with some of his own saint stones to buy the best materials for him, which made Tiangang Purple Fire Runespletely different.

    Even Zhang Ruochen underestimated its power, so he was severely injured as well.

    Tiangang Purple Fire Rune even knocked Tian Shu and Tian Miao away. Even though they¡¯d used their protection runes, they were still seriously wounded and lying on the ground, bleeding.

    The fireing out of the Tiangang Purple Fire Rune kept burning that ck soul body and made it more and more transparent. In the end, the ck soul body had to get back to its original body.

    That half-human and half-soul body picked up the bone saint scepter.

    Whoosh!

    The skull at the top of the bone saint scepter glowed with purple light, forming a screen that warded off the purple fires.

    The two powers stayed in a stalemate for fifteen minutes.

    King Hun kneeled on the ground with one knee, using that bone saint scepter to support himself. His body kept shaking, and he squeezed out his words. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use that rune in the first ce, Zhang Ruochen? Did you keep that as a trump card against me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt speechless as well, but he wouldn¡¯t say the real reason. ¡°It cost too much to make a rune like that, and I only have one, so I wouldn¡¯t have used it unless I had no other choice.¡±

    Tian Shu and Tian Miao were both furious, but they didn¡¯t question what Zhang Ruochen said. After all, they could in no way afford to make a rune like that.

    That rune cost a mountain of saint stones.

    And besides, materials were only a part of the total cost; what was more was hiring a rune master to make them. Top-tier saint-king level rune masters were scarcer than supreme saints.

    Everyone was seriously injured, but Zhang Ruochen still had another trump card: Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    Just as he was about to summon Carnivorous Holy Flower, he realized something was wrong and looked to that palm pit.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Someoneughed in that pit.

    King Hun, Tian Shu, and Tian Miao were all alert, looking to where theughter came from.

    A person with messy hair walked out of the palm pit.

    It was Wu Hao, who had been pped into the ground by Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Wu Hao didn¡¯t seem to be injured at all. He did look kind of awkward, with some bloodstains on his body though, yet he looked vigorous, with a smile on his face. ¡°Impressive, Zhang Ruochen. You crushed four great beings working for Shang Ziyan, which is so beyond my expectations.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡± Zhang Ruochen was dazed.

    Wu Haoughed with his hands behind his back. He felt like he was the winner of the entire battle. He looked at Zhang Ruochen, King Hun, Tian Shu, and Tian Miao as if they were nothing. ¡°How would I die? You only killed a puppet self I made. You¡¯re the ones dying.¡±

    Tian Miao said, ¡°Wu Hao, why don¡¯t you kill Zhang Ruochen now?¡±

    Wu Hao walked to Tian Miao, grabbed her neck and picked her up from the ground all the way to above his head. ¡°How dare you order me to do anything. You¡¯re nothing but Shang Ziyan¡¯s puppet. He wants to use me to get rid of Zhang Ruochen, but I want to use him to get rid of Zhang Ruochen as well.¡±

    Wu Hao suddenly exerted his strength and smashed Tian Miao onto the ground, which caused her pain so severe that she was twitching.

 Chapter 1552 - A Terrific Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1552: A Terrific Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Wu Hao was threatened by Shang Ziyan and his sidekicks, so he had to acquiesce to save his life.

    However, he was furious about the humiliation.

    Wu Hao was an ambitious man and didn¡¯t want to be restrained by others, which was why he was very well-prepared after a month, and he wanted to get rid of Zhang Ruochen and the great beings working for Shang Ziyan.

    The valuables Zhang Ruochen and Wang Xu had were precious. If he could obtain them, he wouldn¡¯t need to be scared of Shang Ziyan anymore. Although something off had happened, it was still within his control.

    To Zhang Ruochen, Wu Hao was more despicable than King Hun and Wang Xu.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious. When did Shang Ziyan get into contact with you?¡±

    ¡°A month ago, right after I left Mount Xuanxu Sacred Land. You have no idea what kind of humiliation I endured.¡± Wu Hao clenched his teeth and his fingers.

    King Hun said, ¡°What makes you think you can eradicate all of us?¡±

    Wu Hao suppressed his anger and guffawed. ¡°Even Zhang Ruochen has the rune scroll to injure you. How would I not have some trump cards if I¡¯ve decided to kill all of you?¡±

    ¡°Which means your trump card is enough to kill me?¡± King Hun wanted to know more about what weapons Wu Hao had.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Wu Hao was confident enough to let him know.

    King Hun looked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I know you still have some skills you haven¡¯t performed. How about us teaming up and getting rid of him first?¡±

    To King Hun, his biggest enemy now was Wu Hao, so he needed to kill him as soon as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to support himself with the Abyss Ancient Sword and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you can kill me?¡±

    Wu Hao¡¯s hair waved, and there were cracking soundsing out. His hands gleamed with saint light, and he waved them against King Hun.

    King Hun was a mind power saint king whose mind power had reached level fifty-six. Even though he was severely injured already, Wu Hao still needed to be cautious of him, so he saw him as his greatest enemy at the moment.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he was way too wounded to be considered a threat.

    Zhang Ruochen happily stood aside and wanted to see what kind of skills they hadn¡¯t used yet.

    ¡°Time to be awakened, Yi Emperor!¡±

    King Hun sat on the ground, mumbled, and the rest of his mind power gushed out, rushing into the bone saint scepter.

    ck engravings emerged on the bones on the saint scepter, forming a ck skull. Meanwhile, the skull at the top of the saint scepter was raised, and there were two balls of ghost fires in its eyes.

    The saint mighting out of the skull was enough to shake Wu Hao¡¯s saint soul as if an overbearing emperor was staring at him.

    The bone finger pointed forward.

    Bang!

    The bone finger pierced through Wu Hao¡¯s hand, leaving a bloody hole, knocking him back.

    ¡°My saint scepter was made of the spin of the head of a human supreme saint, and there¡¯s a trace of saint soul sealed in the head. It only needs a bit mind power to trigger it.¡± King Hun smiled.

    Wu Hao raised his hand, looked at the hole that was at the size of a wine ss and said, ¡°Supreme saints are indeed the emperors among the saints. However, a dead saint with nothing but a spine and a head can only be that powerful. I don¡¯t want to be in a stalemate, and I¡¯m going to finish the fight now.¡±

    Wu Hao put his hands together, and a scroll flew out of his head.

    The scroll was opened gradually, emanating crimson light. Ten beast shadows emerged around the beast shadows, and each of the beasts had saint might that could rival a saint king.

    ¡°You brought ¡®Ten Spirits Battle Scroll,¡¯ the guarding true treasure of your family?¡±

    Even King Hun, who had been calm the whole time, was terrified.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a copy, not the real scroll, but it¡¯s more than enough to deal with you guys.¡±

    Wu Hao held it above his head and yelled, ¡°The souls of ten ancestors, the bodies of ten spirits, help me kill my enemies.¡±

    Howl!

    And then, saintly way power spread.

    ¡°These guys are all well-prepared to kill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately rushed into the distance and told himself to be careful all the time in Heaven World.

    He then took out a Tiangang Purple Fire Rune, trying to find the best opportunity to kill them both.

    Suddenly, he heard a shrill noiseing from afar.

    Whoosh!

    A trace of gleaming sword light tore the ck clouds apart above the purple formation picture as if a heavenly river flowed to the ground.

    It seemed that the sky was divided into halves, which thrilled both Wu Hao and King Hun, who were fighting each other. They retracted their saint power and stepped back.

    And then, a beautiful and slender woman in purple rushed out.

    The beautiful woman in purple had a lithe and graceful body, and her purple cape was giving out lightning as if she was a fairy from the heavens or the Goddess of Lightning from the ancient times.

    However, her eyes were gleaming more sharply than her sword Qi. No man would dare look her in the eyes.

    King Hun knew that the assassination n had failed when he saw her.

    Wu Hao also realized that something was off, and besides, that beautiful woman seemed to have profound cultivation.

    Only Zhang Ruochen smiled when he saw the woman in purple, and he put away his Tiangang Purple Fire Rune.

    The woman in purplended beside Zhang Ruochen. Seeing him safe, she looked softer.

    Although she couldn¡¯t be more worried, she still tried to look nonchnt and only said coldly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen answered.

    The woman in purple knew that Zhang Ruochen hated showing his weak side. However, seeing that the woman Zhang Ruochen cared about the most, Mu Lingxi, had fallen in a pool of blood, she knew that he¡¯d encountered extreme dangers today.

    ¡°Who was trying to kill you?¡± the woman in purple asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°You¡¯ll find it hard to believe, but the two people who want to kill me were just fighting each other. Interesting.¡±

    The beautiful woman in purple nced around King Hun and Wu Hao, and her saint sword made a sound again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yi Emperor.¡±

    King Hun could sense the powering from that beautiful woman in purple, and besides, the assassination n had failed. He immediately grabbed the spinning ck skull and started to flee.

    ¡°You tried to kill someone in Kuli Sacred Domain, and you think you can survive it?¡±

    The beautiful woman in purple wielded her sword, and Sword Way Xuangang hit King Hun as he was trying to fly away.

    King Hun yelled and raised the bone saint scepter above his head, trying to ward it off with the leftover supreme saint power in the scepter.

    Sizzle!

    Sword Way Xuangang crushed the leftover power of the supreme saint. It slew King Hun, cutting his body in half. Saint blood was spilled.

    King Hun¡¯s saint soul was already damaged, and after being hit by Sword Way Xuangang, it crumbled.

    A famed being from Soul Field was annihted.

    Wu Hao couldn¡¯t be more terrified.

    He¡¯d fought the bone saint scepter for a long time, so he knew how potent it was, yet that beautiful woman in purple easily tore it apart.

    She then aimed her saint sword toward Wu Hao.

    Wu Hao¡¯s face paled, but he tried to stay calm and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m the heir from Guanghan Field. Even if I did something wrong, only the Moon Goddess can put me on trial. If you kill me, then you¡¯ll make yourself an enemy of the entire Wu family. Do you know what kind of power I hold in Guanghan Field? You won¡¯t have any ce in Guanghan Field if you offend my family.¡±

    Guanghan Field was indeed full of talents at the moment, and Wu Hao was one of the top-tier talents, and besides, the Moon Goddess wouldn¡¯t kill him for the sake of Wu Zu.

    Wen Shusheng also warned Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Priest, no matter what kind of crimes Wu Hao hasmitted, he¡¯s the heir of Guanghan Field after all. If you kill him, you¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The beautiful woman in purple looked scornful. She wielded her sword toward Wu Hao without any hesitation.

    Wu Hao didn¡¯t expect that the beautiful woman in purple wanted him dead so much. He had to mobilize the power of Ten Spirits Picture and Ten Ancestors Souls to ward it off.

    Whoosh!

    Sword Way Xuangang crushed all ten of the beast shadows and hit Wu Hao. His saint armor was pierced through, and he was cut in half also.

    And then, his body fell, with his organs spilling everywhere.

    The beautiful woman in purple put back her sword, stared at the body on the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a monk from Guanghan Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to stop her. Instead, he smiled and eximed, ¡°Sword Saint Feiyu is indeed powerful. I can only look up to your sword way attainment. Thank you for what you¡¯ve done this time!¡±

 Chapter 1553 - Bring Lord Liaosang Under Control

    <h4>Chapter 1553: Bring Lord Liaosang Under Control</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The assassination failedpletely after King Hun and Wu Hao died.

    Mu Lingxi, Wen Shusheng, and Su Qingling took the healing pills, sat on the ground, and used their techniques to recover.

    The purple formation disappeared, and the clouds dissipated, showing the sky and the clouds. Only an eye-piercing light spot was still floating in the sky.

    It was the ¡®Merits Godly Stamp¡¯ mentioned by King Hun, and it had mysterious power which could crush monks¡¯ saint figure runes.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be more curious about the Merits Godly Stamp, so he mobilized saintly way power and tried to grab it.

    The Merits Godly Stamp started to shake as if another power was on it, trying to seize it from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Spatial twist.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pressed both his hands forward.

    The space trembled fiercely, and at the next moment, the Merits Godly Stamp fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. It looked like a circr token with a five-colored cluster of air inside. It looked like a glowing neb without mythical power.

    Zhang Ruochen released Divine Fire Jingmie to suppress the Merits Godly Stamp, trying to refine it. Meanwhile, he looked to a direction in the distance and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this Merits Godly Stamp!¡±

    Shang Ziyan clenched his hand, standing at the top of a snow mountain thousands of miles away. His eyes glinted fiercely, and he said, ¡°Go, let¡¯s leave Liku Sacred Domain now.¡±

    Fire Soul Woman Tian Yu said, ¡°Are we going to let it go like this?¡±

    Shang Ziyan tried not to show any negativity. He said calmly, ¡°I miscalcted this time as I didn¡¯t expect the leader of Liku Sacred Domain to be a supreme saint, and it seems he¡¯s close to Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    If someone was able to control his indignation, he was definitely a deep and ruthless person.

    Which made him the scariest person.

    ¡°But Wang Xu, Tian Shu, and Tian Miao are still in their hands. Are we just going to let them go?¡± Fire Soul Woman asked.

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°I¡¯ve already passed the word to Ruiya Field. The great beings will definitely try to save Xu given his identity and talent. As for Tian Shu and Tian Miao, I¡¯ll do my best to save them as long as they don¡¯t betray me.¡±

    Shang Ziyan didn¡¯t mention that he would kill them both if Tian Shu and Tian Miao turned on him.

    This was the first time Shang Ziyan suffered such a huge blow, as he had lost both his soldiers and his weapon, yet he had to deal with it.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see if you can be so lucky next time, Zhang Ruochen. We¡¯ll meet in Truth Godly Pce.¡± Shang Ziyan gazed into the distance and left with Fire Soul Woman and the others.

    He didn¡¯t have an option, as the leader of Liku Sacred Domain was a mind power supreme saint. Even if they had the valuables to cover their forces, they might be spotted.

    The best n was to leave Wang Xu, Tian Miao, and Tian Shu and get out of Liku Sacred Domain.

    After leaving Liku Sacred Domain, Shang Ziyan gave three orders.

    ¡°Fire Soul Woman, send someone to find out information about the leader of Liku Sacred Domain and that woman in purple. The more detailed, the better.

    ¡°Wood Soul Woman, head to Soul Field and tell King Daxi that King Hun was killed, and Yi Huang Bone Scepter fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.¡±]

    ¡°Mud Soul Woman, head to Zhixu Saint Market and give a list of everyone rted to Zhang Ruochen to Heavenly Assassination Organization. Tell them to kill as many as they can, and we¡¯ll pay them double. We need to make him pay for what he did.¡±

    ...

    Sky-Sealing ss Dome was floating in the sky. It could cover a space of hundreds of square miles.

    Zhang Ruochen was just about to ask Ling Feiyu to ask Ling Xiu to deal with Lord Liaosang. Suddenly, he saw a huge saint hand form above the cloud and seize Sky-Sealing ss Dome.

    Cough Cough.

    Only then did Zhang Ruochen see Ling Xiu standing nearby.

    Ling Xiu was a mind power monk without any saintly way forces, so Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t notice him before.

    Ling Xiu looked very sick from his appearance, and he had a hairpin to do his hair. The monks who didn¡¯t know him would¡¯ve never guessed he was a mind power supreme saint.

    At this moment, Ling Xiu was studying the Sky-Sealing ss Dome.

    On the other side, the area covered by Sky-Sealing ss Dome was revealed.

    The entire area was scorched, and all the mountains were leveled, and there were some horrifying gullies on the ground with burning mes.

    Su Jing was beaten back to his original form, which was a Nine Spirits Divine Bird. He was only using his nine feathers to survive.

    Lord Liaosang mobilized his mes to refine the original nine feathers, yet Sky-Sealing ss Dome was taken away right before he seeded.

    Ling Xiu looked at them and said, ¡°How dare you trespass in Liku Sacred Domain to kill people? Are you insulting me?¡±

    Lord Liaosang looked to Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi, and he saw King Hun, who was dead in the blood. ¡°Damn it, the leader of Liku Sacred Domain is a mind power supreme saint. Why didn¡¯t Shang Ziyan tell me earlier?¡±

    Lord Liaosang lost all his might and fighting spirit in front of a supreme saint. He immediately triggered tens of thousands of saintly way rules to protect himself.

    Run. He had to run.

    ¡°Mist Run.¡±

    Lord Liaosang turned into a cluster of demonic mist and disintegrated into more than a hundred traces. Some flew up to the sky while some sneaked underground.

    Mist Run was the best fleeing skill Lord Liaosang knew. Even if only half the demonic mist managed to get away, he would be able to condense his original body. Even if only one trace of demonic mist got out, he could get back to his current level. It¡¯d just take some time.

    Even supreme saints would find it difficult to block all the demonic mist.

    Ling Xiu took a look at Sky-Sealing ss Dome in his hand, smiled, and flicked it away.

    Sky-Sealing ss Dome covered arger area this time, and the saintly way rules became denser. This time, Sky-Sealing ss Dome exerted ten times stronger power.

    None of the traces of demonic mist managed to get out, so they had to form a body again.

    Lord Liaosang couldn¡¯t hate Shang Ziyan more. If Shang Ziyan didn¡¯t give him Sky-Sealing ss Dome, he would¡¯ve made it out safe already.

    Lord Liaosang knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away, so he kneeled on the ground. ¡°Please, supreme saint. Spare my life.¡±

    Ling Xiu walked into Sky-Sealing ss Dome to Lord Liaosang. He pointed at the front, and then, Lord Liaosang¡¯s body becamerger andrger, turning back to its original form.

    It was a ck beast that was more than seventy miles long. It looked like a leopard, yet its head was covered by thorns, which made it ferocious.

    ¡°Give me a trace of your original saint soul and be my ride. Do you want it?¡± Ling Xiu said.

    He sounded very calm, yet to Lord Liaosang, it was deafening. To him, Ling Xi¡¯s body looked like it was a hundred thousand feet tall, and his saintly way forces didn¡¯t allow Lord Liaosang to resist at all.

    ¡°I... I do.¡±

    Lord Liaosang gave Ling Xiu a trace of his original saint soul.

    From now on, its life and mind were both in Ling Xiu¡¯s control.

    It was a saddening thing for a ninth-step saint king, yet it was the only way for it to survive. After all, Lord Liaosang wasn¡¯t someone like Death Zen Ancestor, and a supreme saint was able to suppress him with a finger.

    After refining Merits Godly Stamppletely, Zhang Ruochen walked toward Tian Shu and Tian Miao. He said, ¡°I know you¡¯re here because of Shang Ziyan¡¯s order. As long as you can identify Shang Ziyan and let the heavenly rules punish him, I won¡¯t ascertain your responsibilities.¡±

    Tian Miao and Tiao Shu knew how terrific the power behind Shang Ziyan was. If they dared identity Shang Ziyan, they would¡¯ve been annihted before they saw the heavenly rules.

    Even if the heavenly rules punished Shang Ziyan, the power behind him would make their lives a living hell.

    They took a look at each other and both looked desperate.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately wielded two saint-binding chains, trying to use their power to prevent them from blowing up their saint sources and lower abdomens.

    Unfortunately, it was one step toote. Two great saintly way powers gushed out of their bodies.

    Ling Xiu looked in that direction. He didn¡¯t attack them at all. Instead, he released mind power and restrained the energy storming out of Tian Shu¡¯s and Tian Miao¡¯s explosion to less than one hundred square feet.

    Boom!

    Two saintly way powers tumbled in that small area.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ling Xiu, the destructive power from Tian Shu and Tian Miao could¡¯ve killed a third-step saint king.

    ¡°I should¡¯ve been more careful. Can¡¯t believe they¡¯d rather blow themselves up than identify Shang Ziyan.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    ¡°Even I, as a mind power supreme saint, didn¡¯t expect them to blow themselves up. After all, they were gold spirit and water spirit without families and ns. Why would they be restrained by others? Unless...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Unless the power behind Shang Ziyan was so great that they had to blow up their saint sources instead of being alive.¡±

    Ling Xiu was a mind power supreme saint, which meant he could¡¯ve used his mind power to prevent them from blowing up their saint sources if he was alerted.

    Unfortunately, both Zhang Ruochen and Ling Xiu underestimated Shang Ziyan¡¯s control over them and their fear of Shang Ziyan.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes glinted, and he looked to Lord Liaosang.

    Lord Liaosang knew what Zhang Ruochen meant. He said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Shang Ziyan did ask me to kill you guys, but I never knew him before, and he didn¡¯t leave any evidence of us meeting. Even if we go use him, with the power behind Shang Ziyan and Merits Godly Pce, those who enforce the heavenly rules will only trust him.¡±

    ¡°It seems the power behind Shang Ziyan terrifies even you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Liaosang smiled. ¡°If you knew how strong your enemy is, you would be terrified too.¡±

 Chapter 1554 - Merit Qi

    <h4>Chapter 1554: Merit Qi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After Tian Shu and Tian Miao blew themselves up, the gold energies and water energies they formed were collected by Ling Xiu, who turned them into a cluster of ck mist and golden mist.

    It was very difficult for golden spirits and water spirits to be born, and even more so for them to be saint kings.

    Take Tian Miao as an example. She was originally a trace of origin Qi of water spirits under a saintke. After hundreds of years of absorbing spiritual Qi and essences from the sun and moon, she gained a bit of intelligence.

    After being instructed by a great being, she started to refine.

    Only after countless years of refining was she able to form a human body, after which her refining speed got faster.

    Because of all these years of refining, the origin Qi of water spirits that formed her body was a true treasure among the Five Elements Valuables.

    Ling Xiu looked to Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu and said, ¡°Water spirits origin and golden spirits origin with such high purity are the best for you to improve your body constitution.¡±

    Those two clusters of light mist were definitely incredible given thements from a mind power supreme saint.

    Zhang Ruochen held his fist to show his respect for the supreme saint, then he said, ¡°Please give both the origins to Pce Leader Lin. I¡¯ve already gotten Five Elements Chaotic Body, so there¡¯s no need for Five Elements Valuables to refine my body.¡±

    Ling Feiyu and Zhang Ruochen followed the same path on body refinement.

    She refined ¡®Four Spirit Treasured Body,¡¯ which was slightly weaker than ¡®Five Elements Chaotic Body.¡¯

    The five Elements were all interconnected. Gold, wood, water, fire and gold formed a circle, and they could be transformed into each other.

    Monks who had Four Spirit Treasured Body could get closer to having Five Elements Chaotic Body if they absorbed enough Five Elements Valuables, and at some point, they could even turn their bodies into Pseudo Five Elements Chaotic Body.

    Ling Xiu said, ¡°Feiyu¡¯s Four Spirit Treasured Body can¡¯t absorb that much of the water spirits origin and golden spirits origin, and besides, she needs your help to refine Pseudo Five Elements Chaotic Body.¡±

    Ling Feiyu stood aside, looking kind of discontent with Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Five Elements Chaotic Body isn¡¯t that amazing, is it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to set himself against Ling Feiyu. He smiled. ¡°Then thank you for your help. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help Pce Leader Ling to refine Pseudo Five Elements Chaotic Body.¡±

    Ling Xiu took a look at Zhang Ruochen and smiled. ¡°Her highness has sent some godly blood to me. I can merge the blood with the origins so that you can absorb the godly blood when refining those two origins, which can greatly improve your body constitution.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt repulsed instinctively knowing he needed to drink the godly blood of Chi Yao.

    At the same time, he noticed that Ling Feiyu was staring at him.

    She looked very sharp.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to dodge her. Instead, he looked back at her.

    They didn¡¯t talk at all, but Zhang Ruochen understood that Ling Feiyu wanted him to face the past bravely instead of running away from it.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen felt less repulsed and said, ¡°I¡¯m curious. Now that Kunlun¡¯s Field is ranked twenty-seven hundred and forty-fourth, your guys can totally leave Shatuo Heaven Domain and head to a better one. Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

    Liku Sacred Domain was beside Red Dragon Sacred Domain, so Zhang Ruochen knew that Ling Xiu and Moon Worship Demonic Sect hadn¡¯t left Liku Sacred Domain yet.

    Ling Xiu sighed and said, ¡°Heaven World is a ruthless ce. Kunlun¡¯s Field only gained its status in Shatuo Heaven Domain because the other six fields in the domain are rtively weak, so Kunlun¡¯s Field can still manage to fight back even though they¡¯re trying to suppress us.

    ¡°If we head to the domain that has a better refining environment, the fields there will definitely be much stronger, so perhaps Kunlun¡¯s Field doesn¡¯t even have a ce to survive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly recalled what the Moon Goddess told him, that Guanghan Field was enved and exploited in those top-tier domains, and that was why it¡¯d fallen so far.

    If the supreme saints from Guanghan Field were smart enough to move to Shatuo Heavenly Domain, it wouldn¡¯t get so weak now.

    Certainly, nobody would be willing to move to a barren ce after staying in an abundant environment for too long.

    Zhang Ruochen admired Chi Yao for one thing: that she was always able to make the most rational and correct decision. No external factors could interfere with her decision.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How much godly blood are going to use? I¡¯ll pay double the saint stones for it.¡±

    Ling Xiu knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s history, so he only nodded without saying a word.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen walked to Wang Xu.

    There was a hole in Wang Xu¡¯s head, and half his head was covered by blood. He was lying on the ground still, yet Zhang Ruochen could still feel the life ripples in his body.

    Zhang Ruochen was curious. ¡°Incredible. What kind of life form is he?¡±

    ¡°Danger.¡±

    Ling Xiu raised his eyebrows, and his mind power gushed out of his body, forming an energy whirlpool that covered Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu, bringing them off the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu didn¡¯t know what had happened and they were in shock.

    Boom!

    An area of five hundred square miles, centered on Wang Xu, started to sink, leaving an abyss.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Ling Xiu suddenly became ferocious. He clenched his fist, and all the saint Qi in Liku Sacred Domain was mobilized as if tens of thousands of Qi Dragons had gathered above his head. And then, they hit toward the bottom of the abyss.

    A trace of light flew out of the pit, destroying all the Qi Dragons, including the winds in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy refining your mind power. Cherish your life, as you¡¯re a supreme saint, and don¡¯t mess with those you can¡¯t fight against, otherwise, your body and soul will both be annihted.¡±

    An overbearing sound came from afar, echoing around the ears of Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    Ling Feiyu said coldly, ¡°How aggressive.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also looked irritated.

    As for Ling Xiu, he knew that the being who saved Wang Xu had better cultivation, as he had already left Liku Sacred Domain, together with his forces.

    He came and left without a trace.

    However, Ling Xiu wasn¡¯t scared at all. He said, ¡°That¡¯s the reason you two need to practice harder and try to be supreme saints as soon as possible. Once you¡¯ve be supreme saints, you¡¯ll definitely be the great beings among supreme saints given your talents, and you can roam Heaven World at ease.¡±

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu knew the importance of power, especially in Heaven World.

    ...

    Moon Worship Demonic Sect had been splitpletely. Some followed Ling Xiu while the others followed Shi Qianjue.

    Ling Xiu was staying in thergest sacrednd of Liku Sacred Domain, which was called Cloud Lake Sacred Land. He established the headquarters of Moon Worship Demonic Sect in Heaven World there. Zhang Ruochen and the others didn¡¯t hurry their way, instead, they chose to stay in Cloud Lake Sacred Land for recovery.

    Ling Xi took out the golden spirits origin and the water spirits origin and entered a demonic pce. He asked Zhang Ruochen to wait for him for two days.

    Zhang Ruochen sat down beside Cloud Lake, swallowed the healing pill, and took out the Merits Godly Stamp and started to study it.

    The jade covering the Merits Godly Stamp was a saint jade made of solid materials. The saint jade itself wasn¡¯t special, however, the five-colored mist inside the saint jade looked mysterious. Zhang Ruochen tried to use his mind power to inspect it, yet he couldn¡¯t figure out what it was.

    Whoosh!

    The purple shadow beside Zhang Ruochen blinked, and it formed a beautiful and slender woman who was the pce leader of Saintess Pce of Moon Worship Demonic Sect, Ling Feiyu.

    Ling Feiyu could tell that Zhang Ruochen was confused, so she exined, ¡°That¡¯s Merit Qi.¡±

    ¡°Merit Qi?¡± Zhang Ruochen was still confused.

    ¡°The Gods from Heaven World established Merits Godly Pce because they want to collect the Merit Qi produced by the creatures in the universe. Merit Qi can be used to make all sorts of mysterious valuables, and some of the valuables can improve monks¡¯ cultivation, body constitution, intelligence, and even more,¡± Ling Feiyu said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°They can improve body constitution and cultivation...then perhaps many monks from arge field will crave them. How can they guarantee that the distribution is fair?¡±

    ¡°Merits Battle!¡±

    Ling Feiyu said, ¡°Heaven World encourage the monks from all the fields to fight against those from Hell World, and the number of merit valuables will be distributed based on their battle achievements. Those who kill more monks from Hell World can get more merits, and thus more merit valuables, which is why it¡¯s called a merits battle.¡±

    And then, Ling Feiyu took out a sparkling bottle which was holding colorful liquids. ¡°Look, this is the Merits Sword-Washing Marrow that Merits Godly Pce gave me, which can purify the sword soul I refine, improving my sword way attainment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen heard a word he¡¯d never before. ¡°Sword soul? What¡¯s a sword soul?¡±

 Chapter 1555 - Like Teacher, Like Friend, Like Soulmate

    <h4>Chapter 1555: Like Teacher, Like Friend, Like Soulmate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen was sure that he¡¯d heard his sword soul instead of his sword intent or sword spirit.

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s slender frame floated up like a feather. Shended on Cloud River without even the slightest ripple.

    ng!

    Following a metallic chime, a saint sword appeared in her snow-white hands.

    The glint was like frost.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen finally realized that Ling Feiyu¡¯s sword was the Heaven-Burier Sword, one of the six swords that locked Pluto and was stolen by Blood Emperor Qingtian.

    Blood Emperor Qingtian had already been killed by Chi Yao. The Immortal Vampires of Kunlun¡¯s Field were practically all wiped out.

    The present Kunlun¡¯s Field was a unified world. Humans were the kings and everyone else submitted to them. Thousands of races respected only the Empress. It was normal that the Heaven-Burier sword was back in Ling Feiyu¡¯s hands.

    She raised the sword and started dancing on the water.

    The woman, sword, and water seemed to transform into a beautiful painting. She was extraordinary and every action had been practiced thousands of times.

    She exined to Zhang Ruochen while moving.

    ¡°Average swordsmen cultivate the techniques.

    ¡°A beginner swordsman cultivates the Sword Qi.

    ¡°A true swordsman cultivates sword intent.¡±

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s moves started off rough like a beginner martial artist. Gradually, her moves grew more and more precise. Sharp sword Qi also spread out. It was like a swordsman who kept improving.

    ¡°Cultivating Sword One is crossing over the first doorway.

    ¡°Cultivating Sword Seven is officially entering the chamber. You will strike without regret and be a Sword Saint. When you strike, sword intent can be tangible and kill people thousands of miles away.

    ¡°Cultivating Sword Eight, you¡¯ll be able to produce the Sword Way Xuangang. You will be unbreakable and able to strike down mountains and stars.

    ¡°Cultivating Sword Nine, you¡¯ll be able to create the soul of your sword intent, known as the sword soul.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became extremely bright. He uttered, ¡°Sword soul... Can the sword intent really have a soul?¡±

    Whoosh!

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s beautiful figure gradually faded from the water and disappeared. Only the Sky-Burier Sword remained hovering above the water, shining brightly.

    It was as if everything had only been a dream.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen realized that Ling Feiyu had been by his side the whole time. She¡¯d never left.

    ¡°Come back,¡± she called.

    The Sky-Burier Sword flew back and disappeared into her body.

    ¡°Who was the person using the sword?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°That was my sword soul,¡± Ling Feiyu said. ¡°The soul of my sword intent.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely jealous. ¡°How strong is the sword soul?¡±

    ¡°The sword soul is ten times stronger than the Sword Way Xuangang. More frightening, it can directly attack the enemy¡¯s saint soul. With my cultivation, I can only fight with a weaker fourth step Saint King with only my strength. But if I use the sword soul, I can easily kill the saint souls of some fifth or sixth step Saint Kings. That would heavily injure them and may even kill them. Of course, I may also die in their hands. After all, the difference in realm is too much!¡±

    ¡°What level are you in now?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Second or third step Saint King,¡± Ling Feiyu said. ¡°I didn¡¯t try on the Nine Steps to the Sky Path, so I don¡¯t know which exact level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gasped. She had a low cultivation, but she could kill a sixth step Saint King. She was indeed someone who¡¯dpleted Sword Nine.

    Saint Kings studied the Rules of Saintly Way. Each step had a big difference. It was already a feat to cross over a level to fight. Those who could do that were top geniuses of each world.

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s calctions, even he would only be able to cross two levels in the Saint King Realm. Crossing three steps would be impossible unless he had major breakthroughs in the ways of time and space.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°Your talent in the Sword Way isparable to Xue Hongchen, the Sword Emperor. How about we crown you as Sword Empress?¡±

    Ling Feiyu rolled her eyes. ¡°Your talent in the Sword Way isn¡¯t lower than mine, but you spend far less time on it. You should know that I¡¯ve already cultivated for 300 years and... I also cultivated seven lives in the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map. I¡¯ve experienced all the vors of life. This is something that others don¡¯t have. At that time, my cultivation was far more advanced than yours, so I benefited more as well.¡±

    The higher your cultivation was, the more you could benefit from the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map.

    One had to admit that Ling Feiyu and Zhang Ruochen had a very strange rtionship. She was both teacher and friend, and also soulmate.

    Zhang Ruochen remained sitting on the ground, ying with the Merits Godly Stamp. Nodding, he said, ¡°You¡¯re right. My biggest disadvantage is that I haven¡¯t cultivated for a long time. Thankfully, I had the understandings from the sixth life of the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map, so I¡¯m not behind. How about I look at the memories and understandings of the seventh life so I¡¯m stronger?¡±

    1Hearing this, an unnatural expression appeared on Ling Feiyu¡¯s cold face, but she forced herself to stay calm. ¡°As you wish!¡±

    Her body shook and she disappeared from thekeside.

    Seeing her reaction, Zhang Ruochen knew that something extraordinary must have happened in the seventh life and was silent for a long time. In the end, he still didn¡¯t touch the memories of the seventh life. ¡°Let¡¯s wait some more!¡± he said to himself.

    He put away the Merits Godly Stamp and took out the white bone staff left behind by King Hun.

    This staff was created from aplete human spine with connected vertebrae. At the top, there was a skull with strands of ck hair flowing from it.

    ¡°What a heavy staff. It¡¯s probably a few thousand kilograms. It seems that it really was made out of a Supreme Saint¡¯s bones.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully undid the saintly power sealing the staff. With a loud boom, it started shaking.

    The skull screamed. Like rolling thunder, it hurt Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eardrums and he flew backward.

    The staff broke free from his grasp and flew out, trying to escape.

    In an instant, wind and thunder interwove in the sky above theke. Demonic Qi gathered into ck clouds.

    ¡°This powerful? It even escaped by itself?¡±

    Zhang Ruochennded on the ground. Rxing his arms that had gotten numb from the reverberations, he used the Spatial Move to pursue it. He grasped the staff with both hands and activated Divine Fire Jingmie.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    He dragged the staff back ontond and stabbed it into the ground, repressing it fully. He used Divine Fire Jingmie to start purifying it.

    After spending an hour, he finally pushed down the evil Qi. Gradually, the staff calmed down.

    He opened the Heavenly Eyes and studied hard. He discovered that the surface of the staff was carved with many strange patterns. The patterns on the skull were even moreplex.

    ¡°King Hun once said that the skull contains a strand of a Supreme Saint¡¯s soul. These patterns must be used to seal it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated his Holy Qi and inserted it into the staff.

    Whoosh!

    Densely-packed patterns emerged on the staff, shining with blinding light.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted it slowly and struck out. It carried the origin power of a Supreme Saint with evil Sha Qi. It fell in theke and lifted tall waves.

    ¡°The power that it unleashes is a bit weaker than the Buddha¡¯s sarira. This shouldn¡¯t be so...¡±

    Suddenly, he got an idea. Instead of using Holy Qi, he split his Spiritual Power and inserted it into the skull.

    The next moment...

    Ghostly fire appeared in the eye sockets of the skull. Terrible ck Qi poured out of the staff, converging into bones. Some transformed into hands while others into leg bones.

    The white bone staff turned into a ck skeleton.

    ¡°Haha, so you have to activate it with Spiritual Power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then he made attacks with the ck skeleton.

    Soon, he measured that the ck skeleton¡¯sbat abilities wereparable to a third step Saint King. Anyway, it was much stronger than Zhang Ruochen currently.

    He pulled back the Spiritual Power and said to himself, ¡°The skull portion contains fierce Sha Qi. It¡¯s clear that the human Supreme Saint¡¯s soul has be an evil spirit.

    ¡°Merely by manipting the Sha Qi, the staff can unleash a third step Saint King¡¯s power.

    ¡°Then what if I activate the evil spirit directly?¡±

    A Supreme Saint¡¯s power was boundless. Even the power from a bit of the saint soul was unimaginable to a Saint or average Saint King.

    Activating the evil spirit directly, the bone staff¡¯s power would definitely be stronger than now.

    The thing was, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t activate the evil spirit at all with his current Spiritual Power.

    If he did so forcefully, his Spiritual Power might get swallowed by the evil spirit.

    He touched his chin and thought about the solution. ¡°What if...¡±

    He took out the Buddha¡¯s sarira. Squeezing it, he looked at the skull¡¯s forehead and murmured, ¡°A human cultivator puts the Martial Deity Print in the forehead. If I embed the sarira into the skull¡¯s forehead, I should be able to suppress the evil spirit. Plus, with the sarira continuously feeding Supreme Saint power, the staff might even be stronger.¡±

    It was a good idea, but the patterns on the skull were too abstruse. The average cultivator couldn¡¯t make the Buddha¡¯s sarira and bone staff fit together perfectly, especially having the patterns weave together.

    ¡°Senior Ling Xiu is a Spiritual Power Supreme Saint. Perhaps he has a solution.¡±

    He put away the bone staff for now, no longer thinking about it. Then he took out the rules emperor weapon. Sitting cross-legged on thekeside, he started studying the rules of the Palm Way.

    Two dayster, Ling Xiu¡¯s voice traveled into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. ¡°Come see me in the Demon Pavilion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes flew open. Standing up, he dusted himself off and climbed up the steps. He went toward the pavilion in the shadows up top.

    As soon as he reached the outside, he saw Ling Feiyu.

    Clearly, Ling Xiu had also summoned her.

    When Ling Feiyu saw Zhang Ruochen looking at her, her heart jumped and she actually avoided his eyes. Her snow-white cheeks also reddened slightly.

    This made Zhang Ruochen nch. Sword Saint Feiyu was usually so domineering, but she could actually be so shy?

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen realized why. Could it be that she thinks I really did look at the memories of the seventh life? he thought.

 Chapter 1556 - Power Surged

    <h4>Chapter 1556: Power Surged</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ling Feiyu got more anxious seeing Zhang Ruochen stare at her with a bizarre smile.

    It was a weird feeling for her. She hoped that Zhang Ruochen had invoked his memories of the seventh generation, yet she didn¡¯t know how she was going to deal with it. After all, there hadn¡¯t been any emotions between Ling Feiyu and Zhang Ruochen beyond a tonic level before entering ¡®Seven Lives and Seven Death Map¡¯.

    However, after seven generations, the rtionship between them became extremelyplicated.

    Ling Feiyu was just as emotional as when she first stepped out of the ¡®Seven Lives and Seven Death Map,¡¯ yet she still had to pretend to be calm. The man standing in front of her was her mentor, her master, her confidant, her lover, and even her partner for life.

    Although everything in the ¡®Seven Lives and Seven Death Map¡¯ was an illusion, she could still distinctly remember all that happened.

    Ling Feiyu tried to look tough and asked, ¡°Have you recalled what happened in the seventh generation?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been observing her the whole time. He smiled and said, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Ling Feiyu was slightly dazed first, then she looked cold. In the end, she looked a bit sorry and irritated. She scoffed, ¡°Then why did you stare at me for so long?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stroked his nose, as he felt he was being falsely used. All he did was to look at her for more a second, and he was sure that he looked at her in an innocent way.

    Why was she so mad?

    Ling Xiu transmitted his voice to them again. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ling Feiyu red at Zhang Ruochen, snorted and walked toward the Demonic Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and followed.

    The Demonic Pce was towering, as if it were an ancient beast. They could feel the overbearing power when they walked to the pce.

    They walked into the pce, where they saw a circr formation map.

    The formation map was divided into five parts, corresponding to the five elements.

    The golden spirits origin and the water spirits origin had turned into two rivers, one ck and one golden, flowing between two parts.

    There was blood that filled the two rivers which looked like human beings¡¯ veins, looking holy.

    He¡¯s integrated it with the godly blood, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Ling Xiu was standing at the top of the Demonic Pce. He asked, ¡°Are you willing to help Feiyu form a Pseudo Five Elements Chaotic Body, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t have doubts after entering the formation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    There was no reason for Zhang Ruochen to refuse, given how close he and Ling Feiyu were.

    Ling Xiu looked content. He smiled and said, ¡°Then follow my order. Zhang Ruochen, enter the Five Elements Formation and activate it with your Five Elements Chaotic Body first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen jumped to the center of the Five Elements Formation and opened all his apertures, letting out loads of saint Qi and infusing it into the formation.

    Whoosh!

    The inscriptions on the Five Elements Formation started to glow with saint light.

    Zhang Ruochen then heard Ling Xiu say, ¡°Use your blood to operate the Five Elements Formation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slit his wrist, and his saint blood dripped into the formation, integrating with those inscriptions.

    The Five Elements Formation started to move, and the power of Five Elements turned into a five-colored cloud.

    Ling Feiyu also walked into the Five Elements Formation, reached out her hands, and touched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s while they were both sitting down gradually.

    Whoosh!

    Although Zhang Ruochen kept bleeding, the water from the ck river and the golden river kept flooding into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, which made up for his loss of blood.

    The water spirits origin and the golden spirits origin kept piling up in his body, to the point that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to withstand them anymore. He then released some of the power from the two origins into Ling Feiyu¡¯s palms.

    With time going by, the water from the golden river and the ck river got thinner and thinner, and in the end, they merged with their bodiespletely.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was glowing with five-colored light as if it were made of luminous five-colored jade.

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s body was also five-colored, but the lighting out of hers was dimmer.

    It took Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu a whole day topletely absorb the water spirits origin, golden spirits origin, and the godly blood, which hugely transformed their body level and body constitution.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body level was greatly improved. Each drop of his blood contained tremendous power, and he made a sound of thunder every time he waved his arms.

    As for Ling Feiyu, the change was in her body constitution.

    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t form the Pseudo Five Elements Chaotic Body, I¡¯m still way stronger than my Four Spirited Treasure Body. I¡¯m a saint king after all, so it¡¯s very difficult to rebuild my body constitution,¡± Ling Feiyu said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯re very close to Pseudo Five Elements Chaotic Body now. It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°How about you? You¡¯ve absorbed so much godly blood. How¡¯s your body constitution?¡± Ling Feiyu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen checked his body using his mind power, and then, he found that all one hundred and forty-four of his apertures had be power sources.

    However, it was difficult for him to tell how sturdy his body was.

    ¡°Can you take a punch from me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ling Feiyu shot him a re as she realized he wanted to use her to test his body sturdiness.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°What? You don¡¯t have the guts to do it?¡±

    ¡°Stop prodding me,¡± Ling Feiyu said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are you going to do it or not?¡±

    Ling Feiyu stood up and looked at Zhang Ruochen, as she was ready.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his arms, making bone-cracking sounds. All his saint apertures glowed with light. Before he even made an attack, forces that could rival Taigu beasts gushed out.

    ¡°He¡¯s not weak.¡±

    Ling Feiyu became more careful.

    At the next moment, Zhang Ruochen spread his legs, yelled, and swung his fist against Ling Feiyu.

    ¡°Impressive indeed.¡±

    Ling Feiyu raised her hand, and a cluster of wind power flowed around her body.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he¡¯d hit an iron mountain. He bounced away until he hit the door of the demonic pce.

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s body also shook as she took a small step back.

    Ling Feiyu was surprised. She asked, ¡°Did you use only your body power?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°How incredible,¡± Ling Feiyu said.

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s cultivation was much more advanced than that of Zhang Ruochen. Even if she didn¡¯t use her sword, she was one of the top-tier third-step saint kings.

    Although she didn¡¯t use all her strength, it was still impressive that Zhang Ruochen managed to make her take a small step back using only his body strength, which was something at least a second-step saint king could do.

    If he mobilized his saint power and performed fist techniques and palm techniques, it would only be stronger.

    He was only a half-step saint king, yet his power was already this strong.

    Zhang Ruochen also figured out his power level. He smiled. ¡°It seems my body is ahead of my saintly way now.¡±

    Ling Feiyu was worried that Zhang Ruochen would becent, so she said, ¡°The universe is enormous, and there¡¯re countless talents in Heaven World. Among the half-step saint kings on the ¡®Saint Merits Rank,¡¯ there¡¯re also creatures who have bodies at your level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged his shoulders rxedly. He just wanted to perfect himself at all levels, so he didn¡¯t care how powerful the others were.

    ¡°Could I ask how many drops of blood I¡¯ve absorbed? How many saint stones should I pay you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ling Xiu smiled but didn¡¯t answer.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen did Ling Feiyu a huge favor, so Ling Xiu would in no way ask for his saint stones.

    Ling Feiyu said, ¡°I need lots of saint stones to buy saint medicine of five elements. How about five million saint stones?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at her and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t even try to sugarcoat it. Do you think I¡¯m a fool in money matters?¡±

    ¡°You offered to be a fool yourself.¡±

    Ling Feiyu paused and said, ¡°Now that Empress Chi Yao distributed her godly blood to Liku Sacred Domain, the godly blood belongs to Liku Sacred Domain instead of her. You still get emotional because of her, so of course, I¡¯d reap it.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy to get rid of the emotions.

    Chi Yao couldn¡¯t get rid of the emotions, which was why she couldn¡¯t be a God before.

    Zhang Ruochen took out five million saint stones and gave them to Ling Feiyu.

    Ling Feiyu didn¡¯t looked pleased at all after getting five million saint stones. Instead, she sighed.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen took out Yi Emperor Bone Scepter and Buddha sarira and told Ling Xiu what he was thinking about.

    Ling Xiu took Yi Emperor Bone Scepter and Buddha sarira. After inspecting them, he smiled. ¡°Not difficult. The Buddha sarira can suppress devils, and before, there was a Martial Deity Print in your forehead, which is used to connect the outer world and your lower abdomen. We can just iy it in that and draw some inscriptions.¡±

    To mind power supreme saints, it was no big deal, but to Zhang Ruochen, it was an impossible task.

    After less than fifteen minutes, Ling Xiu iid the Buddha sarira in the forehead of Yi Emperor Bone Scepter and scripted someplicated engravings on it.

    The engravings on the bone scepter all turned gold. They looked holy but wicked at the same time, and the two conflicting forces integrated with each other perfectly.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Yi Emperor Bone Scepter and smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a bit pained after giving Ling Feiyu five million saint stones, so he decided to ask Ling Xiu for another favor.

    Zhang Ruochen then took out the Abyss Ancient Sword and the purple godly stone. ¡°Senior Ling Xiu, can you help me with another thing by iying this purple stone on the sword?¡±

    The purple godly stone could greatly improve the power of a monk, so Zhang Ruochen had been wanting to mount it on the Abyss Ancient Sword for a long time.

    Ling Feiyu said, ¡°Are you done, Zhang Ruochen? Do you even know how much it costs to ask a mind power supreme saint to help you with something? Are you willing to pay another five million saint stones?¡±

    ¡°Um..?¡±

    Ling Xiu looked curious. He then took up the purple godly stone in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand and started to observe it.

 Chapter 1557 - Truth Heavenly Domain

    <h4>Chapter 1557: Truth Heavenly Domain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The purple godly stone was taken from Lord Lingquan. Zhang Ruochen had studied it for a long time without figuring out its nature. He only sensed that it contained strong divine power inside.

    It was extremely hard. Even the Abyss Ancient Sword couldn¡¯t leave a mark on it.

    ording to Lord Lingquan, it was a purple star collected near a ck hole and a weapon saint master produced this stone.

    But Ling Xiu seemed to discover something else.

    ¡°Senior, do you know what this is?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ling Xiu¡¯s eyes were a bit solemn. Nodding, he said, ¡°It¡¯s rted to the Stone Race, one of the three races of Hell World. If I guess correctly, this should be part of a Stone Race¡¯s god and...a very important part too.¡±

    ¡°Is this like a divine bone?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more valuable than a divine bone. After all, gods of the Stone Race are immortal. Even if they¡¯re broken, they can also reform their body. It¡¯s not easy to get a stone like this from their body.¡±

    Ling Xiu held the purple godly stone before his fingers and opened his Heavenly Eyes to study it. ¡°There are densely woven rules inside the stone. They¡¯re much more advanced than Rules of Saintly Way. If the owner of this stone is still alive, he must be a terrifying existence.¡±

    If even a Spiritual Power Supreme Saint found him terrifying, then it must be someone like a taboo.

    ¡°Can you embed this onto the Abyss Ancient Sword?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ling Xiu shook his head. ¡°This is rted to weaponry and I¡¯m the worst at that. Plus, the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s material is practically divine metal. It¡¯s not easy to embed the purple godly stone into the sword.¡±

    Everyone had their specialties. Even a Supreme Saint wasn¡¯t all-powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen put the Abyss Ancient Sword and purple godly stone away. He prepared to have the sword masters of the Divine Sword Land try. After all, the Divine Sword Land could fix the broken Abyss Ancient Sword back then. Embedding a purple godly stone shouldn¡¯t be hard.

    These past few days, Su Jing, Su Qingling, Ling Mi, Wen Shucheng, Mu Lingxi, and the others had all recovered. They came to the Demonic Pavilion to bid farewell with Ling Xiu and Ling Feiyu.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the side. After Su Jing and Ling Xiu were done being formal, he finally said, ¡°After Wu Hao¡¯s death, someone has to fill his spot. If you want to be thankful, how about we act more sincere and give this spot to Liku Sacred Domain?¡±

    Su Jing was a bit hesitant. After all, the chance to study in the Truth Pavilion was extremely valuable. How could they share it with cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s Field?

    Ling Feiyu knew that Zhang Ruochen was trying to help her get the chance.

    Ling Xiu looked at Zhang Ruochen and smiled in satisfaction. He almost said, Good boy! My treatment of you hasn¡¯t gone to waste. You¡¯re great to Feiyu!

    Su Jing was a lord, after all, and reacted quickly. Smiling, he said, ¡°Guanghan Field indeed owes Supreme Saint Ling Xiu greatly. Using a spot as repayment is necessary. However, I¡¯m afraid such a big matter must be reported to my father or the Moon Goddess before making a decision.¡±

    Anyone could tell that Su Jing was trying to push it off.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send a message to the Moon Goddess and have her decide.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was decisive. He immediately inscribed amunication rune and sent it out.

    A whileter, anothermunication rune flew into the pavilion andnded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. Seeing the content, Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°The Moon Goddess has agreed to my proposal.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Su Jing was shocked inside. He found it incredible and hurriedly walked towards Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen casually handed him themunication rune.

    The divine words on the rune were indeed imprinted with the Moon Goddess¡¯s spiritual intent. Su Jing¡¯s heart rose and fell like waves. He was shocked.

    When he looked at Zhang Ruochen, Su Jing felt even more pressure.

    This young man wasn¡¯t just a half-step Saint King. He was able tomunicate directly with the Moon Goddess and she even agreed to his slightly offensive suggestion.

    Even with Su Jing¡¯s current cultivation and status, he still didn¡¯t qualify to speak directly with the Moon Goddess.

    What did this mean?

    This meant that Zhang Ruochen was more important to the Moon Goddess than imagined. No wonder she attacked the Merits Godly Pce to save him.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t surprised.

    The Moon Goddess had taken away the moon leaf from the Seven-star Sacred Tuber and one million saintly sources. If she didn¡¯t even agree to this small request, she would be too stingy.

    Half a dayter.

    Ling Feiyu and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group set off toward the Merits Godly Pce together.

    Along the way, Su Jingined to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Empress Chi Yao killed a god of Hell World and received 20 spots to the Truth Godly Pce. Guanghan Field only has six and we gave another one to Kunlun¡¯s Field. Zhang Ruochen, this isn¡¯t fair!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel any pressure beside Su Jing. ¡°I heard that the spots for the Truth Godly pce aren¡¯t only open to the public. Cultivators can also fight for it themselves.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. The Truth Godly Pce has a reward system for true prides, but...it¡¯s too hard! All these years, no cultivator from Guanghan Field has seeded.¡±

    Then he added, ¡°What, you want to try?¡±

    ¡°The Sea of Truth, Mountain of Truth, Bridge of Truth,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Any cultivator who studies in the Truth Godly Pce will want to try. Since I¡¯m a member of Guanghan Field now, I should try to get some spots for us.¡±

    Su Jing didn¡¯t have much hope. But thinking of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s terrifying talent and his status as number one on the Saints Merits Rank, Su Jing gradually grew hopeful.

    Others couldn¡¯t do it, but this guy might be able to.

    As if thinking of something, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Uncle Jing, I have a question. Guanghan Field and Kunlun¡¯s Field suffered great losses in the merits battle and killed so many cultivators of Hell World. Howe Kunlun¡¯s Field could receive so many treasures from the Merits Godly Pce but Guanghan Field couldn¡¯t?¡±

    Su Jing chuckled bitterly. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t happy either, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Seeing that he¡¯d already guessed it, Su Jing stopped hiding it. ¡°It¡¯s alright to tell you, since you¡¯ll find out sooner orter. That day, the Moon Goddess offended the entire Merits Godly Pce to save you. To punish Guanghan Field, they didn¡¯t give us what they should¡¯ve.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you don¡¯t have to worry. They¡¯ve targeted Guanghan Field many, many times. Even if it wasn¡¯t you, they would find another excuse to continue holding us down.¡±

    Because of him, the record created by the lives of hundreds of cultivators couldn¡¯t be repaid. How could Zhang Ruochen not care?

    His eyes sharpened. ¡°The Merits Godly Pce is so unfair. We should take it down...¡±

    ¡°In Heaven World, you should never spheme gods or godly pces. Even if you feel hatred, you can only hide it in your heart. You must endure it.¡±

    Su Jing hurriedly stopped Zhang Ruochen. The Moon Goddess could say rebellious things about a godly pce, because with her strong abilities, the Merits Godly Pce couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    But if Zhang Ruochen said it and a god from the Merits Godly Pce heard, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath to calm his anger. ¡°One day, I will make the Merits Godly Pce pay back what it owes Guanghan Field. Doesn¡¯t Shang Ziyan want to kill me? Let¡¯s see who seeds first.¡±

    The next few days, the group traveled quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen focused entirely on cultivating. He cultivated palm techniques while studying the Rules of the Palm Way. He wanted to reach minor or even majorpletion of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm¡¯s 11th palm.¡±

    ...

    The Truth Godly Pce and Merits Godly Pce were the same. They both had super-high statuses in Heaven World. This was why it could take up an entire heavenly domain, known as the Truth Heavenly Domain.

    The Truth Heavenly Domain wasn¡¯t as vast as the Shatuo Heavenly Domain, but the environment was more than ten times better. It was a paradise that all cultivators in the universe yearned for. Many gods also cultivated here when they were young and left behind their personal residences and relics.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to enter the Truth Godly Pce and cultivate in the Truth Heavenly Domain. The strict requirements were able to stop 99% of all prides outside.

    Of course, other than entering the Truth Godly Pce and bing a disciple, the pce also passed out spots to the major worlds. The stronger a world was, the higher the merits, the more spots they would receive.

    For example, Guanghan Field usually only received three spots every ten years.

    But some stronger worlds would get spots every month¡ªten or hundreds of times more than Guanghan Field. This way, the stronger worlds became stronger and the weaker worlds became weaker.

    If a weak world wanted to be stronger, they would have to work ten or a hundred times harder, and also receive a great opportunity.

    At the edge of the Truth Heavenly Domain, there was a vast in with a dozen spatial transmission formations. Beams of light shed inside. Every moment, cultivators from the various worlds would walk out.

    Whoosh!

    As light shed, Su Jing, Zhang Ruochen, and the others appeared in one formation. After walking out, a disciple from the Truth Godly Pce came to check their truth badges.

    When the Truth Godly Pce had handed out spots, they¡¯d also sent six truth badges to Guanghan Field.

    The disciple was named Han Shang. He seemed to be in his thirties and looked quite in. After checking the six badges, his expression grew disdainful. Chuckling, he said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re from Guanghan Field, ha. Go and register over there. The senior who led them here, go get a temporary badge. If cultivators without badges are discovered, they may be driven out or even punished by death.¡±

    The scorn in, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re from Guanghan Field¡± felt grating to all the Guanghan Field cultivators present.

    So what if he was from the Truth Godly Pce?

    Han Shang could see that they were upset and grew even more scornful. Cultivators from the third tost world, he thought. They think they¡¯re the best in their own worlds, but they¡¯re nothing in the Truth Heavenly Domain. The world might be a battlefield soon and get destroyed in war, disappearing from Heaven World. There¡¯s no need to interact with people from such a weak world.

    Just then, a voice came from the distance. ¡°Deity Wang Xu of Ruiya Field has arrived. Han Shang, hurry and go wee him.¡±

    ¡°Deity Wang Xu hase to cultivate again. This is great. I¡¯ve always been the one to wee him and many senior and junior sisters who look up to him have been jealous. I can¡¯t let them beat me this time. It¡¯s not easy to interact with him.¡±

    Han Shang was overjoyed. Ignoring Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group, he hurried into the distance.

    Mu Lingxi stood beside Zhang Ruochen. Arms crossed, she watched this theatrical scene and found itughable. ¡°It seems that the disciples of the Truth Godly Pce aren¡¯t all proud elites. There are also lowly people who kiss up to others.¡±

 Chapter 1558 - Dojo

    <h4>Chapter 1558: Dojo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s Deity Wang Xu!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the clips of his fighting before. Can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing him in person.¡±

    ¡°I fought the hologram of Deity Wang Xu before, but I couldn¡¯t even handle one of his moves.¡±

    ...

    Wang Xu caused a sensation bying to the in.

    Both his status and his power amazed people.

    He was someone who was ranked in seventh ce on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank,¡¯ which meant he was no doubt an extraordinary talent with a great future.

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance was amazing on Zuling Field, only the monks fromrge fields that were ranked low would pay attention to that merits battle.

    As for the powerful fields that didn¡¯t need to worry about bing the next battlefield, they wouldn¡¯t pay attention to the merits battle of seven weak fields.

    And besides, it¡¯d been only a month or two since Zhang Ruochen got in the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯, so the news hadn¡¯t been spread yet. Aside from the talents who were actually on the rank, others didn¡¯t know his background at all.

    Only a handful of monks knew whichrge field he was from.

    And fewer monks knew what he looked like.

    Wang Xu had recovered, and it seemed that his power was improved again. He walked out of the space transportation formation, surrounded by a group of monks.

    Han Shang, a disciple from Truth Godly Pce weed him and said, ¡°This is your seventh timeing to Truth Godly Pce. I¡¯ve been responsible for receiving you, including this time.¡±

    Wang Xu shot him a glimpse and said, ¡°I remember you... What¡¯s your name again?¡±

    ¡°Han Shang.¡± Han Shang smiled and nodded.

    Wang Xu pointed at Han Shang as if he were his ve. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the name.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the Cloud Boat for you, deity. Please follow me.¡±

    Han Shang was leading the way in the front, and the monks from Ruiya Field followed. The monks from otherrge fields all avoided them.

    Ruiya Field was ranked in seventy-third ce in the western universe. Their deity being in Truth Heavenly Domain was like an emperor embarking on a tour. Everyone tried to ingratiate himself to him. If a saint could befriend the deity of Ruiya Field, he or she would be a sensational person in the field.

    Wang Xu suddenly noticed something as he walked. He stopped and looked in a direction, seeing Zhang Ruochen.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he was leaving with Su Jing and the others to register.

    Han Shang noticed how fierce Deity Wang Xu looked. He saw Zhang Ruochen and the others, and he said, ¡°They¡¯re the lower-ss monks from Guanghan Field.¡±

    ¡°Lower-ss monks? Where did Truth Godly Pce ssify monks?¡± Wang Xu was still staring at Zhang Ruochen like a hunter staring at his most precious prey.

    Han Shang said, ¡°People ssify the monks themselves. They¡¯re nothing but monks from the third tostrge field, which means they¡¯re lower-ss monks. I don¡¯t even know why they came to Truth Godly Domain.¡±

    Wang Xu then looked to Han Shang, smiled, and walked away.

    ¡°What did he mean?¡±

    Han Shang couldn¡¯t figure out why Wang Xu smiled like that.

    ¡°Is the deity attracted to the girls from Guanghan Field, but then again, those girls are indeed beautiful. One of them is even in the ss of those on the ¡®Nine Angels Beauty Scroll.¡¯¡±

    ...

    After the registration, Zhang Ruochen and the others went on to take the Cloud Boat.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where¡¯re we going next, Uncle Jing?¡±

    Su Jing thought for a while and said, ¡°How about you guys head to Truth Godly Pce first? I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    ¡°Heading to Truth Godly Pce first? But the monks from Truth Godly Pce said we need to wait in line. Shall we go to the Dojo opened by our Gods first?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    This was the first time Su Qingling, Wen Shusheng, and Ling Mi came to Truth Heavenly Domain, so they didn¡¯t know anything about the situation here. They were also curious why Su Jing asked them to head to Truth Godly Pce first.

    Su Jing felt ashamed seeing how confused everyone was. He then said, ¡°If you really want to know about it that much, then I¡¯ll tell you.

    ¡°Only Gods are allowed to establish dojos in Truth Heavenly Domain. Those dojos are left for their monks to rest in Truth Godly Pce.

    ¡°To put it in another way, Gods upy a small territory with their power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Does that mean the Moon Goddess and Tree God established their dojos, and that we can go rest there?¡±

    Su Qingling said, ¡°Is there an inheritance left for us by the Moon Goddess and Tree God?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Su Jing said, ¡°I heard that the Moon Goddess and Tree God carved their Way of Truth on the dojos¡¯ walls. Monks from Guanghan Field canprehend the pictures carved on the walls once they get into the dojos. Although it¡¯s less efficient than getting to Truth Godly Pce directly, they¡¯re still invaluable resources.¡±

    Ling Mi and Wen Shusheng were both thrilled.

    They only had a month in Truth Godly Pce, so it was almost impossible for them toprehend the Way of Truth.

    However, if there were pictures of the Way of Truth left by the Moon Goddess and Tree God, they could read the pictures even if they couldn¡¯t get into Truth Godly Pce. Then they would have a much higher chance ofprehending the Way of Truth.

    Su Jing said, ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, when Guanghan Field was in its prime, we had more than twenty dojos in Truth Heavenly Domain. Each month, there¡¯d be arge group of talentsing here to refine. Guanghan Field was more prominent than Ruiya Field before.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Gunaghan Field doesn¡¯t have any dojo anymore!¡±

    Su Jing felt pained when he finished thest sentence. He couldn¡¯t help tensing his muscles, but he felt helpless.

    All the monks were shocked.

    ¡°Howe? Are the dojos left by Gods protected by their power? Aren¡¯t they supposed to be immortal?¡±

    Su Jing said, ¡°Gods¡¯ power can only protect the dojos themselves, but it can¡¯t protect them from being seized by external forces.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Does that mean the dojos left by Gods from Guanghan Field were all upied by the monks from otherrge fields?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Su Jing shook his head and said, ¡°Guanghan Field only has three people going to Truth Godly Pce every ten years, as opposed to those stronger fields who have a higher quota every month. They found the dojos of Guanghan Field were always empty, so they seized them to themselves, and the pictures of the Way of Truth left by the Moon Goddess and Tree God were also rendered refining resources for monks from otherrge fields.

    ¡°In the end, the monks from Guanghan Field don¡¯t have anywhere that belongs to them.

    ¡°Some of the talents tried to get the dojos back, but all the monks upying our dojose from stronger fields. Their talents are more powerful, with greater numbers. All the talents from Guanghan Field were defeated, banished or even humiliated.¡±

    Su Qingling, Wen Shusheng, and Ling Mi had been refining in Guanghan Field or Shatuo Heavenly Domain the whole time, so they¡¯d never expected that the monks from Guanghan Field would be bullied like this.

    ¡°What a shame... What a shame... If the Gods from Guanghan Field knew their dojos were seized by others, they would be in agony.¡± Wen Shusheng clenched his teeth.

    Ling Mi and Su Qingling also clenched their fists, as they felt ashamed too.

    Su Jing said, ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to head to Truth Godly Pce directly. Even if you have to wait outside the godly pce, it¡¯s still better than being humiliated in the dojos. Besides, most of you here are girls.

    ¡°A talented girl from Guanghan Field tried to take back the dojo that belonged to the Moon Goddess, but she was trapped in the dojo and blew up her saint source so that she wouldn¡¯t be humiliated. I heard the Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo is upied by the evil way monks from a powerfulrge field.¡±

    Zhang Ruocen wasn¡¯t raised in Guanghan Field, yet even he felt angry. ¡°We¡¯ll only beughed at if we keep swallowing our pride. Let¡¯s fight them and get our dojos back, no matter how powerful they are.¡±

    Ling Mi was a calm girl, but she wasn¡¯t very confident in herself. After all, many greater talents were born in Guanghan Field, yet even they failed and got humiliated. It was obviously impossible for her to take the dojos back.

    However, she had confidence in Zhang Ruochen. She stared at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow our priest. I believe he can make us proud again.¡±

    Wen Shusheng yelled, ¡°We need to fight even if that means we¡¯re going to blow up our saint sources. We have to get our dojos back, or die trying.¡±

    Su Jing saw everyone¡¯s motivation, and he was moved. And besides, he had some more confidence thinking about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be up to you to get back our dojos. After all, only you guys are entitled to get into Truth Godly Pce, which means only you can fight them. I won¡¯t be of much help. You need to think it through first. You¡¯re going to face enemies from much stronger fields, so are you really ready to handle the humiliation toe if you fail?¡±

    ¡°So what? We¡¯ll just blow up our saint sources and drag them all down. We need to send a message that there¡¯ll be a price to pay for upying Guanghan Field¡¯s dojos,¡± Su Qingling said.

    Su Jing wanted to talk her out of it, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He boarded the Cloud Boat with them and headed to the dojo left by Tree God.

 Chapter 1559 - Mirror Fragrance Cliff

    <h4>Chapter 1559: Mirror Fragrance Cliff</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Truth Heavenly Domain was vast and boundless. A cultivator traveling by himself may spend a month and still not reach the destination.

    But riding the cloud ship, they were more than ten times faster.

    The dojos that the western gods set up in the Truth Heavenly Domain were all in the Void Sacred Domain.

    The dojo created by the Tree God was in the Mirror Fragrance Cliff of the Void Sacred Domain.

    Still 100 miles away, Zhang Ruochen already smelled the mesmerizing fragrance.

    Osmanthus flower petals were blown down from the cliff, converging into a ¡°creak of petals¡± in the air. They danced in the air and fell down like snow after scattering.

    ¡°What a paradise for cultivation,¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed. ¡°The natural Holy Qi is three times denser than at Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land. The rules of the world are more active too. It¡¯s more suitable to study the Saintly Way.¡±

    Ling Feiyu had been silent the entire time. Standing to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right, she finally said, ¡°If I can keep cultivating here, my speed can double at the very least.¡±

    Ling Feiyu wasn¡¯t a member of Guanghan Field, but she¡¯de to the Truth Heavenly Domain with their spot, so she would naturally be with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group.

    They gazed at Mirror Fragrance Cliff from 100 miles away. There was a huge Osmanthus tree on the cliff. Thick ck roots stabbed into the rock and white flowers bloomed amongst the green leaves, shimmering with saintly light.

    Wen Shucheng was the Tree God¡¯s disciple, so he recognized it immediately. ¡°The Osmanthus tree contains the Tree God¡¯s aura. It must be a root left behind that grew into a sapling of a divine tree. With the sapling¡¯s protection, Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo will never fail. Unfortunately, we descendants couldn¡¯t keep it and allowed the cultivators of other worlds to take it.¡±

    Wen Shucheng felt deep regret. His battle intent grew stronger inside.

    Zhang Ruochen, Ling Feiyu, Mu Lingxi, Wen Shucheng, Su Qingling, and Ling Mi stepped inside Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo. Immediately, blinding light appeared and many formation runes emerged to stop them from continuing forward.

    ¡°They¡¯d actually set up a formation outside the dojo. Do they really think this is their own territory?¡±

    Su Qingling huffed coldly. She took out a Ten-thousand Pattern Saint Weapon sword and activated all her Holy Qi. Thousands of runes emerged on the sword as she unleashed theplete power.

    Whoosh!

    Putting her hands together, she struck down with the saint sword.

    Boom!

    The saint sword shed against the defensive formation. Immediately, a shield of light appeared. It was like a curtain of water that connected thend with the sky and shook violently.

    The deafening boom traveled to thousands of miles away, shocking all the cultivators.

    ¡°What a powerful defensive formation.¡±

    Su Qingling found this troublesome. If they couldn¡¯t even break the defensive formation, it would be a joke to try and take the dojo back.

    The lower one¡¯s cultivation was, the more moldable you were. It would also be more beneficial to study the rules of truth. Thus, the worlds usually gave the spots for the Truth Godly Pce to Saints.

    The worlds rarely gave this spot to Saint Kings in order to utilize resources well.

    Even if Saint Kings appeared, they had usually already studied the rules of truth before and were here for the second or third time. After all, you also benefited more the more rules you figured out.

    It was rare for Saint Kings like Ling Feiyu toe to the Truth Heavenly Domain for the first time.

    This was also why the formations outside the dojo were usually set up by Spiritual Power Saints and Saint Kings. They wouldn¡¯t be so strong that even a Supreme Saint couldn¡¯t break them.

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to use this chance to test the power of the Emperor Yi Bone Staff.

    As soon as he grasped it, a circr door opened up in the defensive light curtain before him.

    Inside it stood a three-meter-tall man with dark skin. He had two dragon whiskers at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were as dark and deep as ake.

    ¡°Who is it!?¡± he roared. ¡°You actually came to Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo to cause trouble! Don¡¯t you know that this is Cloud Field¡¯s territory?¡±

    ¡°Since when did Guanghan Field¡¯s dojo be part of Cloud Field?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his Heavenly Eyes and white light flew out of his forehead,nding on the man. He saw that his true form was actually a huge ck dragon-whisker insect.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Insect Race.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his Heavenly Eyes away and intoned, ¡°Guanghan Field is here to take the dojo back.¡±

    ¡°Oh, cultivators from Guanghan Field.¡±

    A mocking voice came from behind Dragon Whiskers.

    Then a short man with a hunched back walked out of the door of light. This man¡¯s name was Han Lu. His skin had hard scales on it.

    Both Dragon Whiskers and Han Lu were half-step Saint Kings.

    Of course, if they could be chosen from Cloud Field and have the chance to study in the Truth Godly Pce, they must not be simple beings. It would be a great mistake to actually treat them as half-step Saint Kings.

    Dragon Whiskers scoffed. ¡°Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo belongs to Cloud Field now. It has nothing to do with Guanghan Field. If you don¡¯t want to be missing some limbs, you should be smart and get out immediately.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Whiskers, how can you be so crude? Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo was created by a god from Guanghan Field, after all. We should be weing of Guanghan beauties. How can we tell them to get out?¡±

    Han Lu smiled leeringly and his gaze swept past Ling Feiyu, Mu Lingxi, Su Qingling, and Ling Mi. They were all top beauties with curvy bodies. They were very easy on the eyes.

    ¡°We Cloud Field cultivators won¡¯t be so cruel,¡± he said. ¡°As long as you pay saint stones as rent, you can step inside Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo temporarily. If we all interact well, we can even let you study the runes of truth left by the Tree God. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You want us to pay with saint stones?¡± Su Qingling scoffed coldly.

    Han Lu¡¯s smile was very wretched. ¡°Isn¡¯t this tradition? Last time, Wu Hao, that top pride of Guanghan Field, paid saint stones to enter Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo and study the runes left behind by the Tree God. So, if you want to be strong, you should learn to endure things. Oh, Wu Hao had a nice rtionship with Senior Brother Bai Ran. Howe he didn¡¯te with you today?¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯s dead!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Han Lu was taken aback, but he quickly smiled. ¡°Dead? That¡¯s unfortunate. But Senior Brother Bai Ran remembers the friendship, so he just sent me a message. He wants me to tell you all that, since you¡¯re cultivators of Guanghan Field, men only have to pay 100,000 saint stones and women 10,000 to live temporarily in the dojo.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not Wu Hao,¡± Su Qingling yelled.

    She immediately activated theplete power of the saint sword again. Like a white rainbow, sword Qi cut across, stabbing toward Han Lu¡¯s forehead.

    Han Lu wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, he smiled. ¡°Nice personality. I love proud beauties like you. It makes one want to conquer you.¡±

    Han Lu¡¯s palm reached out from behind the door of light and formed prints of interwoven ice and fire. It shed with the sword tip.

    The full-power strike was actually blocked. Su Qingling was shocked inwardly. This perverted man is actually so strong.

    ¡°Go back, little pretty.¡±

    Han Lu cackled. Taking a deep breath, his thin frame swelled and he pushed forward with both arms. The interwoven ice and fire immediately exploded, forcing Su Qingling to stumble back.

    Han Lu shook his sleeves and sneered with his head held high. ¡°Other than the one or two from the Tree God, all top techniques of Guanghan Field have been taken already. So what if you have strong bodies? Without cultivating the top techniques, you¡¯re still nothing... Ah...my eyes...¡±

    Suddenly, Han Lu yelled out. He covered his eyes and blood flowed out from between his fingers.

    Just then, sharp sword light had prated the door of light and stabbed toward him. Even though he¡¯d discovered it, he couldn¡¯t dodge it at all, so his eyes were burst by the sword light.

    Ling Feiyu pulled back her slender fingers that had sent out the sword light. ¡°I hate people looking at me like that,¡± she said coldly.

    Dragon Whiskers, standing beside Han Lu, stared at Ling Feiyu in shock. She¡¯d only used a beam of sword Qi to disable Han Lu¡¯s eyes. Just how strong was her cultivation?

    No, was that sword Qi or Sword Way Xuangang?

    Dragon Whiskers immediately closed the door. Taking Han Lu, he charged up the steps to report to Senior Brother Bai Ran.

    Boom!

    A huge skeletal fist print hit the defensive light shield, shattering the formation. The entire dojo trembled.

    A burst of Supreme Saint¡¯s origin power filled thisnd. It shook Dragon Whiskers and Han Lu so that they lost bnce and almost fell on the steps.

    Dragon Whiskers looked back and saw a huge ck skeleton standing behind them. The forehead shone with dazzling Buddhist light.

    Earlier, it was that ck skeleton who¡¯d shattered the formation with one fist.

    The young man that stood on the skeleton¡¯s head was Zhang Ruochen.

    He jumped down, flying from the skeleton¡¯s head. His hands formed palm prints. Dragon and elephants projected from the prints and pressed down on Dragon Whiskers and Han Lu¡¯s heads.

    They quickly cast saint spells, each forming a print in reaction to the descending enemy.

    Boom!

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochennded on the steps. His palms forced Dragon Whiskers and Han Lu to the ground. The steps were smashed, forming two broken ditches.

    ¡°I told you to get out, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now, there are no more chances!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind his back. With bounding saintly might, he strode up the steps and looked up arrogantly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen of Guanghan Field hase to take Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo back. Tree God, if you hear me, release your divine power to turn this ce back into a fair world.¡±

    The ck skeleton, dozens of meters tall, followed closely behind Zhang Ruochen. Its huge skeletal feet stepped into the ditches, making Dragon Whiskers and Han Lu cry out in pain.

    The so-called ¡°fair world¡± meant using divine power to push all cultivations to the same level in a certain area.

    All gods who¡¯d established a dojo in the Truth Heavenly Domain would leave such a tactic behind. As long as their descendants prayed fervently, they would make everyone equal in the dojo.

    Of course, this tactic was originally created to fend off outer enemies so cultivators from another world wouldn¡¯t take the dojo.

    Zhang Ruochen had learned about this from Su Jing.

 Chapter 1560 - Fight Bai Ran

    <h4>Chapter 1560: Fight Bai Ran</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Heaven World had its rules everywhere, including Truth Godly Pce.

    Gods weren¡¯t allowed to interfere with any fights in Truth Heavenly Domain in any way. Truth Godly Pce was a ce that cultivated great beings instead of killing them.

    If Gods joined the fights in Truth Heavenly Domain, many talents with great potential would be killed because of Gods¡¯ biases.

    Which was why Tree God could enter Jingxiang Cliff Dojo but couldn¡¯t help the monks from Guanghan Field. It could only watch its dojo being upied by the monks from Cloud Field.

    Even Gods felt powerless when it came to this issue.

    Although Tree God cultivated a couple of great talents who came to Truth Heavenly Domain to try to get their dojos back, they were all defeated. Some of them got killed, some of them sank forever, and some were even captured by those from Cloud Field.

    Godly light ascended from under Jingxiang Cliff Dojo after Zhang Ruochen yelled, rushing toward the Osmanthus Tree.

    Whoosh!

    The petals on the tree gleamed, shining upon thend under Jingxiang Cliff and turning it into a wondend.

    Boom!

    A trace of godly power permeated the dojo.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately felt that the rules of sky andnd were different.

    ¡°Is that ¡®All Lives Equal?¡¯¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled.

    He went under Jingxiang Cliff, and he saw the thicket of Osmanthus Trees and dozens of buildings among the trees.

    Zhang Ruochen saw a tall altar as he walked into the woods, and there was a giant bronze cauldron on the altar where there were candles lit.

    Mu Lingxi, Su Qingling, Ling Mi, Wen Shusheng, and Ling Feiyu followed Zhang Ruochen and saw that altar.

    Su Qingling was surprised. ¡°Are they worshipping Tree God here?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Laughing sounds came out of the Osmanthus Tree thickets from afar, and they immediately reached the altar.

    Boom!

    Bai Ran, who was as thick as a bucket, rushed out and raised his ferocious head.

    And then, Bai Ran turned into a dashing man in white, holding an ancient mirror and looking at his reflection. He smiled. ¡°Jingxiang Cliff Dojo was established by Tree God. We certainly need to worship it as we¡¯re refining here.¡±

    Bai Ran moved the bronze mirror in his hand.

    Zhang Ruochen saw a ferocious head in the mirror. It had no smile.

    The one in the mirror was how ie really looked.

    Whoosh Whoosh!

    Powerful saint might came out of the thicket, and there were more than thirty of them. Some of them looked like human beings while some looked like bugs. Some were suppressing their forces and hiding underground while some became invisible.

    Su Qingling, Wen Shusheng, and Ling Mi all felt extreme pressure and finally understood why the talents from Guanghan Field never managed to get back their dojos.

    Only three members from Guanghan Field were allowed in Truth Godly Pce, yet there were dozens of great beings from Cloud Field. It wasn¡¯t a one-on-one battle. It was one-on-ten.

    The monks who coulde to Truth Heavenly Domain were all top-tier talents in their own fields. It was almost impossible for one to defeat ten enemies, even the deities on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen looked very calm, as if he would remain that way even if there were ten times more enemies.

    Su Qingling, Wen Shusheng, and Ling Mi all calmed down after seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reaction.

    If they couldn¡¯t win the fight today, they would die.

    Two women with butterfly wings flew down, carrying the bodies of Long Xuzi and Han Lu.

    Bang Bang!

    The corpses of Long Xuzi and Han Lu were thrown onto the ground, covered with blood.

    Bai Ran looked at the corpses, still smiling, the eyes in the mirror turning red, and two fangs extending from its mouth. ¡°Can¡¯t believe you killed them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood right across from Bai Ran and said, ¡°They trespassed in the dojo of Guanghan Field. Why shouldn¡¯t I kill them? I suggest you leave Jingxiang Cliff Dojo if you want to live.¡±

    Bai Run said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen who¡¯s ranked in first ce on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank,¡¯ but I heard you got to first ce because you used your look to trick Princess Luosha.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Do you kiss your mom with that mouth?¡± Mu Lingxi yelled.

    Mu Lingxi knew that Zhang Ruochen would never debate anyone who defamed him, but she couldn¡¯t handle this. Zhang Ruochen was the perfect person to her, so she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to malign him.

    Bai Ran looked at Mu Lingxi¡¯s slender body, and it was amazed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s so lucky that he has someone so beautiful on his side. She can rival even the angels from the ¡®Nine Angels Beauty Scroll.¡¯¡±

    Cold Qi gushed out of Mu Lingxi¡¯s body, freezing the ground beneath them. ¡°If you really want to die, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Everyone could tell that Bai Ran was the most powerful great being among the monks from Cloud Field, and that Mu Lingxi wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him.

    Su Qingling and Ling Mi wanted to stop her, but Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I reckon Lingxi might be able to take a battle against him.¡±

    Mu Lingxi obtained the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix, obtaining Sub-Complete Body Constitution and instructions from the Moon Goddess. She wasn¡¯t someone weak.

    However, she¡¯d beencking the experience of fighting real great beings.

    Zhang Ruochen thought she should fight real strong beings, only by which would she know where her weaknessesy.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe you¡¯ll let a girl fight me, Zhang Ruochen. Are you underestimating me?¡± Bai Ran said.

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°Who¡¯re you to fight Zhang Ruochen if you can¡¯t even defeat me?¡±

    ¡°How reckless. Let me see what you¡¯ve got.¡±

    A beautiful woman with a pair of butterfly wings flew out, and fiery engravings emerged on her body. She waved her arms in the air, and then, two fiery whirlpools showed up, in which two dragon shadows spun.

    ¡°Saint Spirit of Fire, Li Dragon!¡±

    The woman with a pair of butterfly wings rushed forward.

    Mu Lingxi mobilized all her saint Qi, and her back started to glint with saint light. She spread her phoenix wings, and the forces of the ancient phoenix gushed out.

    Whoosh!

    As Mu Lingxi moved her body, her phoenix wings started to spin as well, cutting through two fiery whirlpools, forcing the butterfly wings to retreat.

    Bang!

    After more than ten moves, Mu Lingxi broke the defense of the butterfly-winged woman. Her phoenix wings hit her chest, shing it open.

    The butterfly-winged woman screamed and bounced away.

    ¡°She defeated Die Yu in only thirteen moves, and her phoenix wings seem to be indestructible.¡± Bai Ran finally stopped underestimating Mu Lingxi, as he found that the woman might be difficult to deal with.

    The inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix was stored in Mu Lingxi¡¯s wings, which meant that pair of wings was a supreme saint ancient weapon, which had the same level of power as Buddha Emperor Saria did.

    ¡°Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Power.¡±

    Mu Lingxi opened her hands, and the power of Pluto ice gushed out, lowering the temperature around her.

    The saint blood dripping from that butterfly-winged woman¡¯s chest was frozen, and Pluto Ice Qi prated her body like maggots. It infiltrated her meridians, veins and saint meridians, making her scream in agony.

    Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Power and Divine Fire Jingmie were at the same level.

    Divine Fire Jingmie was overbearing, which could destroy everything in the world. Almost no monks were able to resist it.

    On the contrary, Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Power was insanely cold. Monks would be frozen if they touched it, and also, Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Power was very soft, which would spread through the entire area, and it couldn¡¯t be prated.

    Which meant an injured monk would die under Extreme Yin Pluto Ice if he couldn¡¯t heal in time.

    Sizzle!

    The butterfly-winged woman waspletely frozen, and her meridians, veins and saint meridians all showed from her skin. She fell to the ground, lifeless.

    ¡°No wonder she dared fight me. She has Extreme Yin Cold Ice Power.¡±

    Bai Ran broke intoughter. It yelled, ¡°No one move until I capture her.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Bai Ran rushed toward Mu Lingxi like a trace of white light, and he tried to stab her with his long sword.

    Bai Ran wanted to finish the fight with his extreme speed, but he didn¡¯t know that Phoenixes were known to be fast.

    Mu Lingxi was faster than Bai Ran. She went behind his back and pped him, releasing Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Power.

    Bai Ran was as strong as, if not stronger than, Wu Hao. He performed a mysterious step technique and dodged Mu Lingxi¡¯s attack, and then, he wielded his sword against her.

    Mu Lingxi was obviously less experienced in real battles than Bai Ran.

    After that move, she couldn¡¯t even manage to switch her direction. She had to close the wings on her back, forming a spinning ball to defend herself against that sword.

 Chapter 1561 - Unrest

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Unrest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Bai Ran¡¯s sword sent Saintly Way power rolling out. If this was in a mortal world, he¡¯d be able to easily halve a mountain that was thousands of meters tall.

    Strands of Supreme Saint origin power spread from Mu Lingxi¡¯s phoenix wings. Each feather radiated like divine feathers.

    Kaboom!

    The ball formed by the phoenix wings was sent underground by Bai Ran¡¯s sword.

    The next moment, Mu Lingxi flew out of the ground. She had blood at the corner of her lips and she was hurt, but her spirit hadn¡¯t weakened. She still had strong battle intent.

    Bai Ran was shocked inside. She took a hit from the Reflection Saint Sword straight on and is only slightly hurt. Her wings are a bit too strong.

    The Reflection Saint Sword was a Second-Yao Saint Weapon. It had 23,400 runes inside and was immensely strong. It could be both a mirror and sword.

    Of course, with Bai Ran¡¯s current cultivation being a half-step Saint king, he couldn¡¯t unleash the Second-Yao Complete Power yet.

    If he could, he would be able to defeat Mu Lingxi with one strike.

    A three-foot-long blue phoenix feather flew out of Mu Lingxi¡¯s forehead. Light shot into the sky. It struck down at Bai Ran like an indestructible feather sword.

    That was one of the two phoenix feathers formed by the Ice and Fire Phoenix¡¯s entire saintly power and blood. Mu Lingxi had gotten it from the Yin Yang Lake in the Phoenix Nest.

    One of the two feathers was now in Mu Lingxi¡¯s hands. The other was Martial Saint Cann¡¯s.

    Like the nine origin feathers of Supreme Saint Jiuling, the origin feathers of the Ice and Fire Phoenix were also very powerful. They could split mountains and kill demons.

    And as Mu Lingxi continued to grow, the feather would probably be even stronger.

    As the feather was struck out, Bai Ran¡¯s pressure increased. He didn¡¯t expect that a random woman from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side would be as strong as a Phoenix fairy.

    Bai Ran couldn¡¯t fend off Mu Lingxi¡¯s attack. Every time the feather hit him, he would be forced back a step. Each step was countless feet from thest.

    Not only was the feather strong, it also carried the power of the Extreme Yin Nether Ice. Not even 15 minutes of fightingter, Bai Ran¡¯s arms became stiffer and stiffer. It was more difficult to manipte Holy Qi as if he was being frozen.

    In Cloud Field, Bai Ran had an extraordinary status. As the strongest prince of the Ran Race, one of the top ten races, he had the blood of the Ran Emperor. He¡¯d never been repressed by a human woman like this before.

    ¡°Seems like I can¡¯t capture you. I can only kill you.¡±

    Murderous intent poured out of Bai Ran¡¯s eyes. No longer holding back, he attacked with all his might.

    Earlier, Bai Ran had wanted to capture Mu Lingxi, so he didn¡¯t go all out and was instead restricted by her. This way, he embarrassed himself before the Saints of Cloud Field.

    He could only kill Mu Lingxi to regain his pride and protect his status.

    ¡°Ten Kill Origin Sword.¡±

    Bai Ran cast a mid-level saint spell. His body split into ten and surrounded Mu Lingxi.

    The ten projections raised their long swords at the same time and Rules of Sword Way melded into each sword. The Sword Qi in that area became even wilder.

    Ling Mi was a bit worried. ¡°Priest,¡± she said hurriedly, ¡°that Bai Ran is already using a mid-level saint spell. I¡¯m worried that Junior Sister Lingxi won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    ¡°He only has minorpletion of that spell, instead of majorpletion. The power is limited. Lingxi¡¯s cultivation path has been too smooth, so she has to go through some life-or-death experiences for a challenge. You¡¯re the most clear-headed when you¡¯re forced to the brink of death. That¡¯s when you can see the rules of the world clearly. It¡¯s very beneficial.¡±

    Despite his words, Zhang Ruochen still summoned the Abyss Ancient Sword and grasped it.

    If anything major happened, he would definitely attack to save Mu Lingxi.

    ¡°Phoenix Dance Nine Skies.¡±

    Beams of Rules of Saintly Way spread out of Mu Lingxi¡¯s wings. Countless phoenix feathers flew out of them.

    Each feather emanated a shred of Ice Phoenix Qi. They condensed into dancing phoenix fairies and flew around her. In that instant, hundreds of beautiful figures appeared around Mu Lingxi. It was like phoenixes dancing in the nine skies.

    This was a mid-level saint spell that she¡¯d received from the Ice and Fire Phoenix.

    Mu Lingxi hadn¡¯t cultivated this spell long and was only a beginner, but with the support of the Extreme Yin Nether Ice, this attack was quite strong.

    Kaboom.

    Mu Lingxi and Bai Ran shed dozens of times. Both the phoenix fairy projections and Bai Ran¡¯s projections shattered, turning into nothingness.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s face was extremely pale. Clearly, her injuries had worsened.

    ¡°It seems that King Hun was correct. She must have really received the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix.¡± Su Qingling and Ling Mi were both envious.

    Bai Ran had used up a lot of Holy Qi and his face was a bit pale too, but his expression was dark. ¡°Good, very good. You¡¯re quite hard to deal with. Seems like I can¡¯t take care of you unless I use the Rules of Truth.¡±

    This was already Bai Ran¡¯s third time at the Truth Godly Pce, so he¡¯d naturally figured out some rules.

    This time, Bai Ran used ghostly steps and added in the Rules of Truth. His speed instantly increased.

    Before Mu Lingxi could react, the Reflection Saint Sword was already above her head.

    She felt icy Qi travel from above her head. The other was too fast and she couldn¡¯t dodge or block it at all. She didn¡¯t even have time to activate her protective runes. It seemed that death was imminent.

    But when the Reflection Saint Sword was three inches from her head, it was stopped by a broad ck sword. All the Sword Qi and power were forced back.

    It was...the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Mu Lingxi hadn¡¯tprehended the Rules of Truth and wasn¡¯t Bai Ran¡¯s match at all.

    That was why the Rules of Truth were so powerful!

    If there were two cultivators who wereparable but one had figured out the Rules of Truth, they would be able to defeat the other within seconds.

    Zhang Ruochen stood behind Mu Lingxi. Holding the sword, he stared at Bai Ran.

    Not only was Bai Ran forced back from that hit, his arm was in great pain too. He finally realized that Zhang Ruochen, number one on the Saints Merits Rank, did have some skills.

    ¡°Ten Kill Origin Sword.¡±

    Bai Ran cast that mid-level saint spell again, but this time, he also added in Rules of Truth. The power of the spell more than doubled.

    That powerful sword might went straight toward Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen grasped Mu Lingxi¡¯s cold hands. With his other hand, he raised the Abyss Ancient Sword. Without using flowery tactics, he activated the sword intent of Sword Seven and struck out.

    Thud!

    Bai Ran¡¯s nine projections were all destroyed.

    Even his true body was forced back. The acumen of the hand holding the sword burst open and became bloody.

    Bai Ran looked at Zhang Ruochen as if he was a demon god. ¡°How can this be? You haven¡¯t studied the Rules of Truth. How can you be even stronger than me? Even if you have the Complete Full Body Constitution, you shouldn¡¯t be this strong.¡±

    After all, Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo had activated equality, so everyone was a half-step Saint King.

    Under this condition, it depended on who was more advanced in the Rules of Truth, who knew more powerful techniques, whose body was stronger, and whose saint spells were stronger.

    Clearly, cultivators who¡¯d studied the Rules of Truth couldpletely destroy those who hadn¡¯t.

    But reality was the opposite.

    ¡°Your Rules of Truth are still very shallow with limited power,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°This man! He dares to look down on me.¡±

    Bai Ran thought that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power was strange, so he didn¡¯t dare to fight with him one-on-one anymore. ¡°Zhang Ruochen must have something that can enhance his power,¡± he said. ¡°Everyone, fight together. Disable them all and toss them out of Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen indeed had treasures that could enhance strength, such as the purple godly stone and Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine, but he hadn¡¯t used them at all.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t only have the Saintly Way cultivation of a half-step Saint King. He also had his physical strength at that level. The twobined, Bai Ran naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.

    ¡°Be fiercer with your attacks. So what if you kill them? You must leave a deeper lesson, or else Guanghan Field cultivators will keeping to cause trouble.¡±

    The cultivators of Cloud Field all let out long yells. Saintly might poured out of their bodies, transforming into beams of light that shot into the clouds.

    There were other dojos established by gods near Mirror Fragrance. The cultivators there were all shocked. Some who liked drama hurried over to see what was happening.

    ¡°Six people broke into Mirror Fragrance. They seem to want to conquer it.¡±

    ¡°Mirror Fragrance originally belonged to Guanghan Field. After the world started failing, the dojo was taken over by other worlds. Now, the top figure of that dojo is Bai Ran of Cloud Field.¡±

    ¡°Merely six of them want to conquer Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo. How is that different from suicide?¡±

    ...

    There were many dojos without owners in the Truth Heavenly Domain. Fights and deaths urred often.

    After all, having control of a dojo meant another cultivation resource.

    ¡°There¡¯s new information that the cultivator attacking Mirror Fragrance is Zhang Ruochen, number one on the Saints Merits Rank. You probably would never imagine which world he¡¯s from.¡±

    ¡°What? Number one on the Saints Merits Rank is attacking Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo? This is explosive news. It¡¯ll probably cause a hugemotion in the Truth Heavenly Domain.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and spread the news that the number one on the Saints Merits Rank has appeared.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me which world Zhang Ruochen is from yet.¡±

    Soon, news that Zhang Ruochen was attacking Mirror Fragrance and representing Guanghan Field spread through Truth Heavenly Domain. The cultivators who were nearby all hurried over with the fastest speed.

    After all, who didn¡¯t want to see the top figure of thousands and thousands of Saints?

    1

 Chapter 1562 - His Sword Slays Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1562: His Sword ys Everyone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The wind was blowing outside Jingxiang Cliff Dojo, and one great being after another arrived here.

    Many people were surprised that Zhang Ruochen, who was ranked in first ce on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank,¡¯ was from Guanghan Field.

    After all, only strong fields had the best inheritance and refining resources, which could be used to cultivate the best talents. It was almost impossible for a monk from weaker fields to be ranked high on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank.¡¯

    Almost all the creatures who were ranked in the top ten thousand were fromrge fields that were top thousand.

    ¡°I heard before that Zhang Ruochen got to the first ce by luck, and some said he got all the merits by cooperating with Princess Luosha.

    ¡°I know that merits battle among the Shatuo Seven Fields. It¡¯s not that impressive that Zhang Rouchen stood out among the weak fields. His real power can¡¯t even get him into the top ten thousand.

    ¡°We can see it today. If Zhang Ruochen can get back Jingxiang Cliff Dojo, it¡¯ll mean he¡¯s at least in the same ss as the deities from stronger fields.¡±

    ...

    All the monks were talking.

    They were all performing their techniques, trying to see the fight in the dojo.

    However, the godly lighting out of the Osmanthus Trees made everything in Jingxiang Cliff Dojo dim. They could only hear the deafening battle soundsing out.

    Su Jing stood dozens of miles away from Jingxiang Cliff Dojo, and he couldn¡¯t be more anxious.

    The Moon Goddess once said, ¡°Now that I¡¯m back, it¡¯s time for Guanghan Field to rise again.¡±

    Perhaps to the Moon Goddess, Zhang Ruochen was her trump card to help Guanghan Field get back to its prime. The battle today was of great importance.

    If they won, they¡¯d shed light on Guanghan Field¡¯s renaissance.

    But if they lost, Guanghan Field would be engulfed in darkness for a long time.

    In history, weak fields rose not only because of a powerful God, but also because of a peerless talent that could lead the young monks from the entirerge field.

    Was Zhang Ruochen that peerless talent?

    Zhang Ruochen, in Hundred Saints Blood Armor, was holding the Abyss Ancient Sword in one hand and Yi Emperor Bone Scepter in the other, dashing toward Bai Ran like a God of ughter.

    He needed to kill the most powerful one first.

    Bang Bang!

    Bai Ran triggered Rule of Truth, performing saint spells to stop Zhang Ruochen.

    However, after warding off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s seven moves, he¡¯d used up all his protection valuables, and he was severely injured, with one arm being chopped off.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ¡®All Lives Equal,¡¯ I would¡¯ve used Saint Figure Rune to kill you,¡± Bai Ran yelled.

    ¡°Even without ¡®All Lives Equal,¡¯ I can kill you and sh your Saint Figure Rune.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward. Instead of performing Sword Technique of Time and drinking Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine, he wanted to practice Sword Eight in this fight.

    After all, he was only at level one in Sword Eight. He needed to use it more and more frequently toprehend it better.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare be so arrogant, Zhang Ruochen. There¡¯re lots of great beings from Cloud Field, and you can¡¯t fight all of us.¡±

    More than ten great beings rushed forward, performing their techniques and attacking Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    All of them were talented beings like young supreme saints.

    Bai Ran looked pleased. He took out a jade-made bottle, drank some life saint liquids, and his arm grew back.

    ¡°Take a look behind you, Zhang Ruochen. The monks from Guanghan Field are being encircled by seventeen talents from Cloud Field. They¡¯ll soon be killed. Do you really think you can protect them?¡±

    Bai Ranmunicated with the two monks from Cloud Field while he was talking to Zhang Ruochen. He wanted to trigger Mirror Saint Sword with them, utilizing its Second Yao Complete Power.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen got distracted by saving the monks from Guanghan Field, they would use the sword to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Both the monks from Cloud Field standing behind Bai Ran were invisible. Even their forces were feeble.

    To Bai Ran¡¯s disappointment, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t seem to be going to save the monks from Guanghan Field at all. Instead, he released Divine Fire Jingmie, enveloping the great beings from Cloud Field who were encircling him.

    ¡°Wind, Rain, Lightning, Thunder.¡±

    ¡°Star, Moon, Cloud, Light.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mumbled while stepping like a ghost. He waved his sword and drew a thunderstorm to most of Jingxiang Cliff Dojo.

    He was trying toprehend ¡®Sword Eight Notebook¡¯ left by Sword Emperor Xue Hongchen.

    Xue Hongchen¡¯s Sword Eight could be summarized by eight words: ¡°Wind, Rain, Lightning, Thunder, Star, Moon, Cloud, Light.¡± Even the surface of these could shatter the earth.

    A great being from Cloud Field grabbed arge cauldron that was a ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon, wielding it against Zhang Ruochen.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, hitting thatrge cauldron and knocking it away.

    That great being from Cloud Field was hit by fierce sword Qi. His protection runes were all turned into dust.

    That great being from Cloud Field was horrified.

    ¡°How can he be so powerful?¡±

    As he thought of that, Zhang Ruochen showed up behind him, wielding his Abyss Ancient Sword against him.

    Whoosh!

    Blood was spilled, and flesh fell from the sky.

    After killing that great being from Cloud Field, Zhang Ruochen dashed toward another person. He was so fast that he easily defended himself against more than ten great beings.

    ¡°Star and Moon!¡±

    ¡°Wind Dragon, Rain de!¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen kept trying the conception of Sword Eight, and each move had the power to manipte the weather, which could boost the power of his sword technique.

    He killed three great talents from Cloud Field after a couple of moves, and conversely, the monks who were encircling him couldn¡¯t even touch his sleeves.

    The great beings from Cloud Field were all horrified, and they finally realized how powerful Zhang Ruochen was. They knew that they would be annihted if they kept fighting.

    Bai Ran could¡¯ve never expected Zhang Ruochen to be this strong.

    As he looked to another battle, he was more shocked.

    Seventeen great beings from Cloud Field went to encircle the five monks from Guanghan Field, yet five of those from Cloud Field had been killed by lower abdomen injuries.

    It was the woman in purple who killed them, and it seemed her sword was more horrifying than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Was that really the Guanghan Field that was bullied before?

    ¡°Shiyin Bug, Qiyin bug, use Mirror Saint Sword with me and kill Zhang Ruochen now.¡±

    Bai Ran stopped waiting for an opportunity. The two great beings that were making themselves invisible infused Mirror Saint Sword with their saint Qi, and as inscriptions emerged on the sword, the first circle of saint Qi showed up.

    Whoosh!

    After twenty thousand of the inscriptions on the sword were triggered, the second circle of saint Qi showed up.

    Second Yao Complete Power filled Jingxiang Cliff Dojo, and some of it burst out of the dojo and permeated to hundreds of miles away. All the saints who were watching the fight were amazed.

    ¡°They¡¯re using a Second Yao Ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons. What a great fight.¡±

    ¡°Seems like Zhang Ruochen¡¯s very powerful. Bai Ran was forced to use that weapon.¡±

    Normally, only saint kings were able to trigger Second Yao Complete Power, and ordinary first-step saint kings weren¡¯t able to control that sort of power.

    Even among the talents on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank,¡¯ few could trigger Second Yao Complete Power by themselves. They needed the help of other monks.

    Second Yao Complete Power was able to crush any creature under saint kings.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed a tumbling saint might right after he stabbed that bug-race monk in its heart.

    ¡°Do they really think they can kill me with Second Yao Complete Power?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the purple godly stone, infused it with his holy Qi, and then, the purple godly stone turnedrger andrger, bing a towering godly mountain.

    The purple godly stone was made from a purple star beside a ck hole. ording to Ling Xiu, it used to be a part of the body of a God from Stone Race, which made it very mysterious.

    ¡°Die, Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Bai Run used all his strength, wielding Mirror Saint Sword against Zhang Ruochen, trailing a trace of sword Qi like a river.

    However, that giant purple godly mountain was thrown toward him as he wielded the sword.

    ¡°No...¡± Bai Ran yelled.

    Shiyin Bug and Qiyin Bug were also horrified. They immediately turned into two bugs the size of light spots, trying to fly away.

    Boom!

    The purple godly mountain didn¡¯t just suppress Mirror Saint Sword, but also knocked Bai Ran underground, crushing its body. The mysterious power from the purple godly mountain trashed his saint soul.

    The two Yin bugs didn¡¯t manage to survive either. Their saint light got dimmer and dimmer as they were suppressed by the purple godly mountain until they died.

    He killed three powerful saints with one strike.

    The monks from Cloud Field that were still alive were all terrified, trying to step back.

    However, instead of running away, they all looked to Osmanthus thicket as if they were expecting something.

    Boom!

    Golden saint Qi waves gushed out of the Osmanthus thicket, making it hard for Zhang Ruochen to bnce himself.

    ¡°A saint king¡¯s in Jingxiang Cliff Dojo.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised but wasn¡¯t scared.

    After all, Tree God had activated ¡®All Lives Equal,¡¯ so even saint kings had the cultivation of half-step saint kings. They were only at an advantage because of their saintly wayprehension, saint spells, and Rule of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen could probably defeat the most powerful saint kings here.

 Chapter 1563 - King Yi

    <h4>Chapter 1563: King Yi</h4>

    As that golden Holy Qi wave scattered, the countless acres of Osmanthus trees copsed as if they were made out of dust.

    Without the cover of the trees, Zhang Ruochen finally saw a man in golden robes sitting under the cliff in the distance. He seemed to be in his thirties and had a pale, hairless face. His eyes were like golden stars and he was currently studying a painting on the wall.

    The cultivators of Cloud Field who were still alive all bowed down to this man, saying, ¡°The cultivators of Guanghan Field are bullies. They killed 16 Saints of Cloud Field in a row. King Yi, please kill them to avenge for those cultivators.¡±

    The man named King Yi ¡°awoke¡± from hisprehending and stood up slowly.

    His aura was both mighty and noble, intimidating the hawkish Cloud Field cultivators so none of them could raise their heads.

    ¡°So many people attacked at the same time and you couldn¡¯t even take down six cultivators of Guanghan Field. You¡¯ve humiliated Cloud Field, hmph!¡±

    King Yi was also a half-step Saint King now, but his soft huff was deafening. The cultivators of Cloud Field all became dizzy and pale.

    Su Qingling, Ling Mi, and Wen Shucheng weren¡¯t exceptions either. They let out a grunt and were about to fall.

    Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eardrums hurt. It felt like a needle had pierced him.

    Thankfully, he¡¯d absorbed the metal origin, water origin, and arge amount of divine blood, so his physical body had improved greatly and he could withstand this hit.

    We¡¯re both half-step Saint Kings, but this man named King Yi is much better at utilizing power than anyone present.

    Merely his sound waves showed that he was more advanced.

    Someone like this already had an advanced understanding of the Saintly Way. It was a regr attack for most people, but he couldbine it with the Saintly Way and produce unpredictable changes to unleash the power of a saint spell.

    King Yi¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t below Twelfth Royal Uncle, Zhang Ruochen thought inside. He should be a fourth step Saint King. Also, as someone who coulde to cultivate in the Truth Heavenly Domain, he must not be an average Saint King. Even a fifth step Saint King might not be his match.

    If they weren¡¯t kept at the same level now, Zhang Ruochen would definitely die if he tried to go against King Yi with his own strength.

    Of course, if he used the Emperor Yi Bone Staff, the result would be different.

    King Yi¡¯s sharp aura was like an elite looking down at the ants.

    When his eyes saw the purple divine mountain beside Zhang Ruochen, fire instantly burned inside his golden eyes. ¡°It can increasebat ability and is quite a rare treasure. Zhang Ruochen, give that to me and I can spare you.¡±

    ¡°How can I be spared after killing so many Saints of Cloud Field?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Of course you can. As long as you give me a strand of your saint soul and agree to be my ve, I can spare you.¡±

    King Yi¡¯s tone was very powerful.

    Ling Feiyu carried the Heaven-Burier Sword and walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. ¡°Hand him to me to take care of!¡±

    King Yi¡¯s eyes fell upon Ling Feiyu. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a second step Saint King. No wonder you could kill countless strong figures of Cloud Field. But it¡¯s best for you to not challenge me, or else you¡¯ll die an ugly death.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    When she said that, Ling Feiyu also spat out the power of soundwaves from her red lips.

    Thud, thud.

    The Saints of Cloud Field all had their eardrums shattered. Blood flowed out.

    Even King Yi felt the soundwaves stab into his eardrums like swords. It was horrible pain. He immediately activated saintly power to protect himself and block the soundwaves.

    ¡°Such condensed soundwaves. Her control of power is actually above me.¡± King Yi was shocked.

    In order toplete Sword Nine, Ling Feiyu was naturally very precise in her control of power.

    Of course, Ling Feiyu didn¡¯t have aplete advantage because, like Zhang Ruochen, she didn¡¯t study the Way of Truth. King Yi was different. It wasn¡¯t his first time cultivating at the Truth Godly Pce. He¡¯d cultivated more Rules of Truth than Bai Ran.

    Thus, Ling Feiyu might not be King Yi¡¯s match if they really started fighting.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t studied the Way of Truth before, but he grasped the Way of Space and Time, two of the ancient ways.

    It could be said that Zhang Ruochen, Ling Feiyu, and King Yi all had their strengths and weaknesses. A life-or-death duel in this ¡°equal¡± environment made it difficult to predict the winner.

    The best way was that Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu could work together. Then they would have an 80% chance of victory.

    ¡°Let me try his abilities first. If I can¡¯t take him down, then you can help me.¡± Zhang Ruochen knew that he would encounter strong enemies from various worlds in the Truth Heavenly Domain. Some of them might be even stronger than King Yi.

    Thus, he could fight with King Yi and build up experience. If he met enemies of the same level in the future, he would be able to face them more calmly.

    Whoosh!

    Before King Yi could prepare, Zhang Ruochen cast a time sword technique. In that instant, the Abyss Ancient Sword stabbed at King Yi¡¯s forehead.

    Boom!

    King Yi¡¯s body slid backwards. His entire body shimmered with golden light and soon, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword might all dissolved.

    King Yi didn¡¯t fight back. He used his forehead to block the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Slowly, he steadied himself and didn¡¯t continue sliding back.

    King Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°After adding time into the sword technique, it¡¯s indeed too fast for me to dodge, but it¡¯s too weak. You can¡¯t break my Undying Iron Body at all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately collected his sword and retreated quickly. His expression was unprecedently serious.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword was so sharp, but it couldn¡¯t even scratch King Yi¡¯s skin.

    ¡°I already gave you a way to live, but you didn¡¯t want it. I guess I can only swallow your body, drink your blood, and improve my Undying Iron Body further.¡±

    King Yi strode toward Zhang Ruochen. It looked like he was walking, but a huge gale actually lifted and he was as fast as lightning.

    ¡°Yin Yang Thousand Thunder Hand.¡±

    King Yi just flipped his hand over and 28 Rules of Palm Way entered his palm technique. He quickly cast a mid-level saint spell.

    Even Wang Xu, seventh of the Saints Merits Record, couldn¡¯tpare to King Yi¡¯s speed of casting the spell.

    The faster one cast a spell, the faster his changes could be. Usually, his opponent would be dead before they could even build up strength.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was caught by surprise and had to use the Spatial Move to dodge his attack.

    King Yi was very experienced. After missing the first time, he immediately cast a second palm. It was as if he could predict where Zhang Ruochen would move to.

    So powerful. This kind of foresight and experience isn¡¯t something a Saint can possess.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t hide anymore. He could only wave his Abyss Ancient Sword and sh head-on.

    Kaboom!

    Thousands of beams of lightning flew out of King Yi¡¯s palm. It hit the Abyss Ancient Sword, sending Zhang Ruochen flying back.

    Mid-level saint spells had boundless power. Only another mid-level saint spell could stop it.

    The so-called Yin Yang Thousand Thunder Hand sent thousands of bolts of thunder rolling with one palm, like a thunder god descending. With the palm up, it was yang thunder. With the palm down, it was yin thunder.

    Fourth step Saint Kings like King Yi were experts at the Yin Yang Thousand Thunder Hand. They could also use it continuously without worrying that they would run out of saintly power.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I may be restricted to the half-step Saint King Realm now, but I¡¯m still only a sliver away from first step Saint King. You¡¯re only a new half-step Saint King and you want to fight with me... Oh...¡±

    Suddenly, his eyes widened.

    Zhang Ruochen stood among the thunder and lightning, unharmed. Not only had he not fallen, but his battle intent was also actually rolling. The cries of dragons and elephants traveled from his body.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the purple divine mountain. He jumped up, mming it down on King Yi.

    King Yi cast the Yin Yang Thousand Thunder Hand again. Bolts of lightning flew out like rivers, crashing against the mountain.

    Two huge bursts of power shed head-on.

    Even a mid-level saint spell couldn¡¯t stop Zhang Ruochen and the purple divine mountain¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Such strong power.¡±

    King Yi could only feel his organs shuddering as he kept stepping back. Each step he took would crack arge portion of the ground. It was like he would shatter the entire Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo.

    A fourth step Saint King was actually forced back by a half-step Saint King. King Yi was embarrassed. ¡°You really think I can¡¯t take care of you?¡± he yelled.

    Whoosh!

    The rules of the world trembled in the dojo.

    Then King Yi activated beams of Rules of Truth. They melded into his palm,bining with the Yin Yang Thousand Thunder Hand.

    The power it unleashed multiplied.

    King Yi pressed his palm down. The lightning all transformed into snakes and hit the purple divine mountain, suppressing Zhang Ruochen under it.

    King Yi had alreadye to the Truth Godly Pce seven times. He¡¯dprehended more advanced rules than Bai Ran, so his power was also stronger.

    It could be said that Zhang Ruochen was at a great disadvantage for not havingprehended Rules of Truth.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    King Yi flew to somewhere dozens of meters high and transformed into a beam of golden light. Then he plummeted as rules of palm and truth interwove on his hands. He struck at the purple divine mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen was pressed under the mountain. Before he could escape, King Yi¡¯s strong palm power had already pped down.

    Kaboom!

    The purple divine mountain sank down seven feet.

    Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo was covered in cracks that extended outside. The long stone steps that led to the dojo broke into a dozen parts as if it underwent a catastrophe.

    ¡°Is it over?¡±

    King Yi stared at the purple divine mountain and had a suspicious expression. Suddenly, he felt danger. ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    Reflexively, King Yi pped backward. Saintly palm power flooded out, ovepping like waves on the sea surface.

    But a two-meter-long spatial crack was like a ck boat. It cut across the waves of palm power and hit toward King Yi¡¯s chest.

    ¡°That¡¯s...spatial power.¡±

    King Yi felt huge danger. His pupils shrunk to golden dots the size of needles. At the same time, his body shrunk 10,000 times smaller. He became the size of a grain of rice and shot out like lightning, wanting to dodge the spatial crack.

    After shooting 30 feet away, his body expanded back to its original size.

    There was a wound on his left shoulder.

    Even though he¡¯d escaped quickly, he¡¯d only avoided the fatal hit. A chunk of flesh had still been cut off by the spatial crack. Large amounts of saintly blood poured out of the injury, dyeing half of his body red.

    ¡°My Undying Iron Body is actually...defenseless against spatial power.¡±

    King Yi finally realized that this half-step Saint King wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.

    If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might be defeated today.

 Chapter 1564 - Death Halo

    <h4>Chapter 1564: Death Halo</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood across from King Yi and looked upset.

    Spatial crack didn¡¯t manage to kill him.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his chest as he felt a burning sensationing out of his organs. Obviously, he was injured by shing with King Yi.

    Neither Zhang Ruochen nor King Yi made an attack recklessly.

    The great beings from Cloud Field that were still alive all looked at each other as they didn¡¯t believe King Yi would suffer by the hands of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°No wonder he managed to get more than four hundred million merits and get to first ce on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank.¡¯ He¡¯s indeed a force to be reckoned with.¡±

    King Yi had an invincible King Kong body which could swallow millions of creatures and refine their blood. It was a mid-tier saint defense saint spell.

    As it swallowed more creatures, the invincible King Kong body would only be stronger and might be a high-level saint spell.

    Sizzle!

    The wound on King Yi¡¯s left shoulder gradually recovered. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve used your trump card, Zhang Ruochen, so I suggest you get the hell out of Jingxiang Cliff Dojo now, otherwise, you¡¯ll die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen operated ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture,¡¯ which healed more than half his wounds. He said, ¡°Sounds like you have stronger tricks.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I practice more than one mid-level saint spell,¡± King Yi said.

    Ling Feiyi noticed more and more monks gather outside Jingxiang Cliff Dojo, and she said, ¡°No need to waste time with him anymore, Zhang Ruochen. Let¡¯s fight it together in case more monks from Cloud Field gather here.¡±

    Cloud Field was a strong field that had many dojos in Truth Heavenly Domain.

    The monks from Cloud Field dojos would definitelye for support if they kept wasting time.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t someone who only loved to unt his power. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s finish the fight together soon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a wine bag and swallowed the burning Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine.

    His saint Qi started to run like mad oxen.

    Mu Lingxi, Su Qingling, Wen Shusheng, and Ling Mi all took out their wine bags and took a drink of Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine.

    They knew that Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine was more valuable than many saint pills, so they didn¡¯t binge it like Zhang Ruochen did.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned Demonic Sound out and said, ¡°Team up with Lingxi and the others and take down all the monks from Cloud Field. We must make them pay for upying our dojo.¡±

    ¡°I want a drink as well.¡±

    Demonic Sound licked her lips.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a wine bag and gave it to her.

    He knew Demonic Sound loved the wine, so Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t abuse it. Each sip of this wine is as valuable as a saint pill.¡±

    Demonic Sound smiled, opened the lid and had a huge sip.

    The monks from Cloud Field were trying to stall them until the great beings from other dojos coulde help them, so they all cheered inside when they saw Zhang Ruochen and the others drinking.

    King Yi was the first one who noticed that the saintly way forcesing out of Zhang Ruochen and the others were surging.

    ¡°The drink they had can improve their power. Be careful,¡± King Yi yelled to stop the monks from Cloud Field from underestimating them.

    Any valuable that could improve a monk¡¯s power, such as saint pills, saint medicine, or saint alcohol, was of great value and inessible to ordinary monks.

    And besides, those valuables usually had side effects.

    The more they improved their power, the stronger the side effects.

    Which was why nobody would take that kind of valuable easily if it wasn¡¯t a fight of life or death.

    A valuable like Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wind that could double a monk¡¯s power without any side effect was so scarce that every monk would want it.

    ¡°They drank saint wine to improve their power. Seems like the monks from Guanghan Field are all in now.

    ¡°Show all your trump cards to ward them off for longer, then the great beings from Cloud Field wille.¡±

    Some great beings from Cloud Field took saint pills, some took out attack runes, while some formed a formation.

    The ultimate battle was drawing near.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled the purple godly mountain out of the ground, and his skin looked crimson. He dashed toward King Yi like a mad lion king.

    Ling Feiyu didn¡¯t drink Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine, as she was a sword way monk. She needed to stay sober and focus all the time to perform her sword techniques the best.

    She might not get stronger after taking Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine.

    The worst thing from drinking Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine was the drinkers would gopletely mad. Although they could still stay rational, it would still affect their decision-making.

    King Yi kept utilizing the Rule of Truth to perform palm prints, yet he was only slightly stronger than Zhang Ruochen, so he couldn¡¯t suppress Zhang Ruochen at all.

    As King Yi exhausted his power fighting Zhang Ruochen, Ling Feiyu showed up beside Zhang Ruochen like a trace of purple shadow and drew a circle using her Heaven-Burier Sword.

    Whoosh!

    The sword circle surrounded King Yi.

    Sword Way Xuanguang flew out from the center of the sword circle, hitting King Yi¡¯s chest.

    Following a cking sound, Heaven-Burier Sword pierced through King Yi¡¯s invincible King Kong body. King Yi grabbed the sword, and at the same time, he retreated, trying to dissolve Ling Feiyu¡¯s sword power.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sword Way Xuangang... Impressive...¡±

    King Yi clenched his teeth, and his saint power flowed rapidly, gathering in his arms and chest.

    Zhang Ruochen had performed spatial crack before to break King Yi¡¯s invincible King Kong body, which deteriorated the defense of invincible King Kong body, so he couldn¡¯t ward off Sword Way Xuangang now.

    As Ling Feiyu suppressed King Yi, Zhang Ruochen held the purple godly stone up and jumped up behind her, hitting King Yi.

    Ling Feiyu didn¡¯t slow down his sword as she could pierce through King Hun¡¯s body any time.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack was also able to injure King Yi severely.

    King Yi was trapped in despair.

    ¡°Fight!¡± King Yi yelled, tensing his leg muscles. He lowered his body and stopped grabbing Heaven-Burier Sword. Instead, he mobilized saintly way rules and formed Yin and Yang Thousand Thunder Hand.

    Sizzle!

    She stabbed King Yi¡¯s chest by Heaven-Burier Sword, and his saint blood gushed out like a spring.

    King Yi¡¯s face got fiercer as if he didn¡¯t feel pain at all. He took arge step forward to dodge the purple godly mountaining from above. He used Yin and Yang Thousand Thunder Hand to hit Ling Feiyu¡¯s head.

    Heaven-Burier Sword pierced through King Yi¡¯s entire body, and the sword Qi crushed King Yi.

    ¡°Great skill to survive.¡±

    All Ling Feiyu could see was fierce lightning. She threw away Heaven-Burier Sword as she was able to be pped to death by King Yi. She mobilized the power of her purple blouse, releasing hundreds of bolts of lightning.

    Boom!

    Ling Feiyu hadn¡¯tprehended the Rule of Truth after all, so she was at a disadvantage in this round. She kept stepping back until she resolved the power of King Yi.

    King Yi didn¡¯t expect that he would only manage to knock her away.

    ¡°Are you wearing a godly blouse?¡±

    King Yi gazed at Ling Feiyu and couldn¡¯t be more jealous.

    If he was the one wearing that purple blouse, the power of his Yin and Yang Thousand Thunder Hand would surge.

    Ling Feiyi only shot him a cold nce. She extended her hand and released the intent of sword soul, and Heaven-Burier Sword that was inside King Yi¡¯s body made a huge sword humming sound, about to tear his body apart.

    King Yi bent his knees, put his hands together and formed a whirlpool-shaped golden saintly way force, throwing Heaven-Burier Sword away.

    Ling Feiyu grabbed Heaven-Burier Sword again and said, ¡°Impressive.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ¡®All Lives Equal,¡¯ I would¡¯ve killed you with one hand,¡± King Yi said.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen held the purple godly mountain tightly,nding behind King Yi with his coat waving. He yelled, ¡°Show us all you¡¯ve got, otherwise, you¡¯ll die soon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen teamed up with Ling Feiyu, and they severely injured King Yi after a few exchanges.

    They would be able to kill King Yi after another round of attacks.

    ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant, brat!¡±

    King Yi stopped talking. He put his finger on his forehead, and then, a golden halo rushed out of his head.

    The halo kept spinning and gotrger andrger. Following a booming sound, thirty-two saintly way rules merged with the halo. Suddenly, the halo got immenselyrge.

    The shadowing out of the halo encircled the entire Jingxiang Cliff Dojo.

    Although Yin and Yang Thousand Thunder Hand performed by King Yi was also a mid-tier saint spell, there were only eighteen saintly way rules in it. The more saintly way rules there were, the stronger the mid-tier saint spell was.

    All the monks watching the fight from outside the dojo were all astounded looking at the halo.

    ¡°That¡¯s a mid-level saint spell, Death Halo.¡±

    ¡°How did a half-step saint king refine a mid-level saint spell like Death Halo?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s got to be a saint king. There must be a saint king from Cloud Field in Jingxiang Cliff Dojo.¡±

 Chapter 1565 - Kill All, Spare None

    <h4>Chapter 1565: Kill All, Spare None</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Su Jing saw the huge halo rising up in Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo and his expression changed abruptly. Only someone at his level would know how difficult it was to sessfully cultivate the Death Halo.

    But once it was cast, how could anyone under the Saint King Realm withstand it?

    ¡°No, I must save them even if I¡¯m punished by the Truth Godly Pce.¡±

    The few who¡¯d entered the dojo were the future of Guanghan Field. He couldn¡¯t let them die in there.

    Su Jing was about to rush into the dojo when the huge halo suddenly shattered. There was also a pained cry. ¡°Sword soul... You actually cultivated a sword soul...¡±

    Inside the dojo.

    King Yi grabbed his head with both hands and his body convulsed in pain. He couldn¡¯t control his saintly power at all, so the Death Halo shattered before he could cast it fully.

    Just then, Ling Feiyu had used the sword soul¡¯s power to attack King Yi¡¯s saint soul directly, injuring it greatly.

    It was a big deal for any being to have their saint soul injured. On the lighter side, they would be listless. On the heavier side, their minds would break apart.

    King Yi yelled in pain while sharp golden legs grew out of his body. Part of his skin turned into a hard shell. A momentter, he was a strange half-human, half-bug creature.

    Clearly, after his saint soul was injured, he couldn¡¯t even control his physical shape anymore.

    A Cloud Field cultivator from the Insect Race rushed to his side. ¡°King Yi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°R...retreat...get out...¡±

    King Yi knew his advantage was over, so he controlled his golden wings and hurried out to escape from Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo.

    As long as he escaped, Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu would have to follow the rules of the Truth Godly Pce and couldn¡¯t kill him anymore.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu knew that King Yi was a strong enemy. How could they let him leave alive? Thus, both used their fastest speed to pursue him.

    The cultivators outside the dojo were all surprised. They didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    The Death Halo had just appeared. How could it suddenly shatter?

    ¡°Look, someone is running out of the dojo. Who is it?¡± A Spiritual Power Saint with the Heavenly Eyes suddenly cried out, pointing at the steps leading to the dojo.

    Countless saintly eyes in the world focused in that direction.

    A half-man, half-bug creature rushed out of the divine light that shone from the Osmanthus tree, appearing in their sight.

    ¡°It¡¯s King Yi from the Golden-winged Insect Race.¡±

    ¡°It indeed is King Yi. He has strong royal blood and hase to the Truth Heavenly Domain many times to cultivate. He¡¯s one of the top elites of Cloud Field and may be the next Supreme Saint of his race.¡±

    ¡°King Yi isn¡¯t any weaker than Bai Ran in the half-step Saint King Realm.¡±

    ¡°He reached the Saint King Realm 60 years ago. With his strong body and talent, he must be at a much higher level by now.¡±

    The cultivators outside the dojo from other worlds were quite familiar with Cloud Field and exined King Yi¡¯s background.

    But as the divine light outside the dojo faded, they finally saw clearly that King Yi was bleeding and...escaping with all his might. It was like his mortal enemy was chasing him.

    ¡°Am I seeing this incorrectly? King Yi is actually hurt!¡±

    ¡°Those six cultivators from Guanghan Field could force King Yi to run for his life? How is that possible? King Yi is so strong...¡±

    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. This kind of result waspletely unlike their predictions.

    Could it be Zhang Ruochen? This kind of thought appeared in many people¡¯s minds.

    Su Jing stopped, slightly taken aback, but he quickly smiled. Even King Yi had been injured and could only escape. It seemed that Guanghan Field had the absolute upper hand in this battle.

    Just as King Yi was about to burst out of Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo, a powerful roar sounded before him.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used Spatial Move and jumped out of the void, appearing before King Yi. He hurled the purple godly mountain and smashed it onto him, making him bleed all over. His huge frame flew backward.

    Ling Feiyu happened to hurry over from the back. She used Sword Way Xuangang and transformed into a sword rainbow, stabbing through King Yi¡¯s body.

    Thud.

    His body fell heavily onto the ground, so injured that he couldn¡¯t stand back up again. ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡± he yelled. ¡°I am the first grandson of the Golden-winged Supreme Saint. If you dare to kill me, my grandfather will definitely take revenge and tear you into thousands of pieces.¡±

    In order to prevent King Yi from deactivating his saintly source and killing them all, Zhang Ruochen acted decisively. He struck with a spatial crack, hitting King Yi and killing him.

    The cultivators who¡¯d gathered outside the dojo all witnessed this and it was as if they¡¯d be fossilized. They were dumbfounded.

    Zhang Ruochen had killed a fourth step Saint King. That cultivator was also the grandson of a strong Supreme Saint.

    The dozen Cloud Field cultivators who were still alive had just rushed out and saw Zhang Ruochen kill King Yi. They paled in fear and stopped, afraid to take another step.

    Zhang Ruochen drank the Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine, so murderous intent bounded within him. He scanned the people and yelled, ¡°Whoever dares to enter Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo will be killed. No one can dream about escaping!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, Zhang Ruochen is crazy now. He won¡¯t let us go at all. Everyone, fight him to the end!¡±

    A bald man from the Insect Race yelled and used a taboo spell. His saintly blood started burning and the power spreading out of him escted.

    The cultivators of Cloud Field all used taboo spells that used up their vitality to forcefully raise theirbat ability.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you forced us onto this path, so you must suffer from the consequences.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t give me a chance to survive, so we must die together.¡±

    Some of the Cloud Field cultivators searched for a chance to deactivate their saintly sources with death in their minds. They wanted to die with Zhang Ruochen and get rid of one of Cloud Field¡¯s greatest enemies.

    The dozen Cloud Field cultivators charged over wildly.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the bottom of the steps. Instead of retreating, he took out a Tiangang Purple Fire Rune and activated the patterns on it. He sent it out.

    Then he used the purple godly mountain as a shield before him.

    Boom!

    Wild power swept through half of the Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo. Purple fire spread everywhere, melting the soil into golden liquid in many ces.

    When Zhang Ruochen moved the mountain aside, the cultivators of Cloud Field had all fallen to the ground in shattered remnants. They popped and crackled like a bonfire.

    ¡°What a pity,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I wasted another one.¡±

    Arge group of cultivators was gathered outside the dojo. Earlier, they¡¯d all been deep in discussion, but now, they all fell deathly silent.

    Only wind whipped through the crowd.

    Perhaps they¡¯d held their breaths for too long. A momentter, everyone started gasping sharply.

    ¡°Too bloody, too cruel, too extreme.¡±

    A youth with a devilish pattern on his forehead started yelling, ¡°Who said that Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t deserve to be first on the Saints Merits Rank? You almost killed me! Thankfully, King Yi and the cultivators of Cloud Field tested Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true strength. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve gone stupidly to challenge him. With his cruel tactics, I would¡¯ve died!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just this youth that had wanted to challenge Zhang Ruochen earlier.

    But seeing how brave, cruel, and bloody Zhang Ruochen was, who still dared to do that? It was clear that he was a murderous demon.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the battle projection of Zhang Ruochen in Zuling Field,¡± another cultivator said. ¡°He killed so many Luosha by himself that the army had to escape like dogs. And you all still dare to offend him? You think you¡¯re living too long?¡±

    Around 120 miles away from the Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo stood a man and woman. They wore pale blue robes. The word ¡°truth¡± was embroidered on the cors.

    There was also a white crane embroidered on the sleeves.

    Wearing sky-blue robes with cranes meant that they were divine disciples of the Truth Godly Pce. They had big backgrounds and could patrol the Truth Heavenly Domain. They were powerful and couldn¡¯t bepared to by third, second, or first-tier disciples.

    The man looked very young¡ªaround 20 years old. ¡°Zhang Ruochen caused such bloodshed as soon as he came to the Truth Heavenly Domain. It¡¯s clear that he wants to set up a reputation and make everyone fear him.¡±

    ¡°As expected.¡±

    The woman had a white veil over her face and her body had an ethereal aura. She was mysterious like the moon in the clouds or a flower in the mirror.

    After a pause, she said, ¡°Perhaps, this is only the beginning of the bloodshed.¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Guanghan Field has been bullied for 100,000 years and the resentment built up is like the water in the ocean. They have to vent it out. The appearance of Zhang Ruochen, this Time and Space Descendant, will definitely be the start of a storm in the Truth Heavenly Domain.¡±

    ¡°What does the Divine Master say?¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was gentle like a creek.

    ¡°The Divine Master says,¡± the man said, ¡°that this is the extension of that battle from 100,000 years ago. The Truth Godly Pce won¡¯t get involved. As long as the situation can still be controlled and they don¡¯t break any rules of the Truth Godly Pce, we¡¯ll just watch on.¡±

    ¡°That side is represented by Shang Ziyan. Can Zhang Ruochen beat him?¡± the woman asked without any emotions.

    After a pause, the man chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Shang Ziyan already lose a few days ago? Zhang Ruochen is Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s heir, after all. He controls the Way of Time and Space. He might be able to cut a path in the darkness.

    ¡°Plus, Zhang Ruochen might not only have enemies in the Heaven World. I¡¯ve read the scrolls from 100,000 years ago carefully and analyzed them. The Taoist heir might go interact with him. The Buddhist line also benefited from Saint Monk Xumi. Instead, it¡¯s the Time Godly Pce and Space Godly Pce that are hard to predict.¡±

    1¡°When the major wayspete, there will be mountains of corpses and seas of blood,¡± the woman said. ¡°When the fire of hatred burns, only the blood of the dead can extinguish it.¡±

    The wind blew past.

    The man and woman faded, disappearing from the ins.

 Chapter 1566 - The Greed of the Sinister Power

    <h4>Chapter 1566: The Greed of the Sinister Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Guanghan Field took back Jingxiang Cliff Dojo.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, who¡¯s ranked first on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank,¡¯ killed a great being from the Bug race the first day he arrived in Truth Heavenly Domain. It was King Yi.¡±

    ¡°Great beings from Cloud Field were ughtered. More than thirty saints were killed.¡±

    ...

    The thrilling news was spread in Truth Heavenly Domain. All the talents were thrilled. They all sent signal res to discuss what was going to happen next.

    And they all reached the same conclusion, that it would be the start of the turmoil in Truth Heavenly Domain.

    There was a dojo called ¡®Saint Building¡¯ in Hollow Heavenly Domain, built at the top of a saint mountain. Around the mountain were stiff cliffs, and snow covered the mountain top.

    There was a towering pce in the snow, and the lighting out of the pce seemed to be shining upon an area of ten thousand square miles.

    At this moment, Shang Ziyan was sitting in Saint Building Dojo, and there were two jade-made signal res on the desk in front of him.

    One of them told him about how Zhang Ruochen took back Jingxiang Cliff Dojo.

    The other one recorded the information about Ling Xiu and Ling Feiyu.

    The power behind Shang Ziyan was indeed enormous, as it managed to get all the information about Ling Xiu and Ling Feiyu in days.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen managed to kill King Yi before practicing Rule of Truth, which is indeed beyond my expectations.¡± Shang Ziyan pinched the signal re and smiled elegantly.

    There were dozens of people sitting below Sang Ziyan.

    Every one of them had an impressive identity. Some represented a strong field, some came from an ancient civilization, and some were connected to Gods.

    However, most of them used some special skills to cover their faces and forces as if dozens of mysterious ghosts were gathering together.

    Whoosh!

    The door was opened, and the wind and snow stormed in.

    A young man walked into the pce and said, ¡°King Yi wasn¡¯t killed by Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Shang Ziyan looked at that young man and said, ¡°You¡¯rete, Xu.¡±

    He closed the door, and the snow fell to the ground like white petals.

    Wang Xu walked in, sat down in a spot and said, ¡°I went to Jingxiang Cliff Dojo. King Yi yelled ¡®Sword Soul¡¯ before he died.¡±

    ¡°I reckon that saint king sword warrior from Kunlun¡¯s Field performed Sword Eight to crush King Yi¡¯s saint soul, after which he was killed by Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    A dimming voice came out of a cluster of light mist. ¡°A saint king whopleted Sword Nine? Who is that sword warrior from Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°She¡¯s Ling Feiyu, who is practicing ¡®Heavenly Devil Stone Inscription¡¯ on ¡®Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank.¡¯ Also, she got the inheritance from the Goddess of Lightning. She managed to be a saint king when the saintly way rules were fragmented in Kunlun¡¯s Field, which shows her great potential.¡±

    A voice came out of that ck and white light mist again, ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, the saintly way rules in Kunlun¡¯s Field crumbled, which made it unsuitable for refining. Anyone who can be a saint in that environment is a great talent. As for those who became saint kings, they all have the potential to be supreme saints.¡±

    There was a cluster of dark demonic Qi floating at the corner of the pce. ¡°The thirty-six Heavenly Devil Stone Inscriptions were the supreme refining ssics of the demonic way. Every one of them is unfathomably mysterious, and one can form Apocalyptic Demonic Qi inside his body if he reaches a certain level.¡±

    Shang Ziyan smiled. ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re interested in that, Qiong Lin.¡±

    The demonic Qi said, ¡°We inherited thirty-six supreme demonic way techniques, but they¡¯re just overprints of ¡®Heavenly Devil Stone Inscriptions,¡¯ and theyck lots of essences. We can only form Blood Ocean Demonic Qi instead of the top-tier Apocalyptic Demonic Qi.¡±

    ¡°Even so, ck Demon Field still managed to be ranked in the top one thousand in Heaven World. If we get the real copy of Heavenly Devil Stone Inscription,¡¯ ck Demon Field¡¯s power will only surge.¡±

    Another voice came. ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field was revived mainly because they have six of the ssics on ¡®Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank,¡¯ which is amazing.¡±

    ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field has six divine techniques from ¡®Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank,¡¯ and ten of the divine weapons from ¡®Taibai Divine Weapons List.¡¯ We need to seize them all if we want to suppress them again.¡±

    ...

    Shang Ziyan knew exactly what they were thinking. They were indeed all from powerful fields, yet some of them didn¡¯t even get to practice the divine techniques on ¡®Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank.¡¯

    There were, after all, only eighty-one techniques on ¡®Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank,¡¯ and only the most top-tierrge fields in Heaven World owned one of them.

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°Rest assured, everyone. Kunlun¡¯s Field was defeated by us even in its prime, and now, they only have one ten-thousandth of the power they had before. Their divine techniques and divine weapons will be ours soon.

    ¡°Of course, we need to get rid of Zhang Ruochen first. He¡¯s more of a threat to us than Empress Chi Yao and the Moon Goddess. They¡¯re Gods who¡¯re bound by heavenly rules, so they can¡¯t do much about the situation. As for the one who¡¯s actually ying the game, he¡¯s the person we need to annihte.¡±

    A creatureughed and said, ¡°Cloud Field has tremendous power in Truth Heavenly Domain. We don¡¯t even know whether Zhang Ruochen can guard Jingxiang Cliff Dojo or not.

    ¡°ording to my information, King Yi can only be ranked top ten in Cloud Field.¡±

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°There¡¯re lots of restrictions on saint kings fighting Zhang Ruochen in Truth Heavenly Domain. If they go a step too far, Truth Godly Pce will interfere. The most powerful saint kings from Cloud Field can¡¯t assassinate Zhang Ruochen. When¡¯s King Daxiing to Truth Heavenly Domain?¡±

    Wood Soul Woman said, ¡°King Daxi has taken off. She¡¯s on her way here now.¡±

    Wood Soul Woman said, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s wait for her. We¡¯ll let those from Cloud Field deal with Zhang Ruochen first. Let¡¯s see whether Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strong enough to fight me or not.¡±

    Shang Ziyan raised his wine ss and said, ¡°Have a drink first, everyone. Many supreme saints from the weak fields can¡¯t taste this wine. Every sip you take, your cultivation will bergely improved, as if you¡¯re drinking saintly way rules.¡±

    ...

    Jingxiang Cliff Dojo.

    The valuables from the deceased great beings from Cloud Field were gathered. There were in total more than twenty ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons, which showed those monks¡¯ status.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t see any valuable that attracted him. He said, ¡°You guys can pick first.¡±

    Everyone started to choose their favorable saint weapons, saint capes, and saint pills, except Ling Feiyu.

    They all knew that Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu won the fight today, so they only picked some of their favorites.

    There were still lots of valuables left after they were done selecting.

    ¡°Pick some for yourself too.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked to Ling Feiyu.

    Ling Feiyu shot a nce at those valuables and grabbed half of the valuables left. She didn¡¯t want those valuables either, but Moon Worship Demonic Sect needed them.

    Zhang Ruochen put the rest of the valuables into his space ring, leaving only a ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon for the Abyss Ancient Sword to refine.

    After refining that weapon, the number of inscriptions on the Abyss Ancient Sword increased, and its quality was improved.

    After reaching twenty thousand inscriptions, the Abyss Ancient Sword wasn¡¯t able to refine other saint weapons like before. It was only able to absorb several thousand-patterns saint weapons, or just one ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon.

    Zhang Ruochen hadmunicated with the sword spirit before, and it said, ¡°The sword spirit needs toprehend.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen needed toprehend the saintly way rules in rules emperor weapons after getting one, only after which could he transform those into his own saintly way rules. He couldn¡¯t just refine the rules emperor weapons and be a supreme saint.

    The sword spirit of the Abyss Ancient Sword was just like that.

    Su Jing walked into Jingxiang Cliff Dojo, looking at the corpses lying on the ground and the Way of Truth pictures left by Tree God. He couldn¡¯t be more joyful.

    ¡°It¡¯s been many years, the monks from Guanghan Field can finally enter the dojo that used to belong to Guanghan Field. You can be pleased now, Tree God!¡± Su Jing¡¯s voice was trembling.

    It seemed that Tree God heard what Su Jing said. That Osmanthus Tree shone light upon the ground.

    Seedlings grew on the ground, and those seedlings immediately grew and blossomed, forming a thicket of Osmanthus trees, which made the dojo look more vigorous than before.

    Su Jing tore up as he had never expected himself to lose control of his emotions given his age and experience.

    He then looked to Ling Feiyu, and now, he didn¡¯t have anyints anymore. Instead, he reckoned Zhang Ruochen could really think deeply and n thoroughly in that he invited someone so powerful for Guanghan Field.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, Guanghan Field wouldn¡¯t have been able to take back Jingxiang Cliff Dojo.

    Su Qinling, Ling Mi, and Wen Shushen rarely left Shatuo Heavenly Domain, and they had never been to Truth Godly Domain before, so they weren¡¯t as emotional as Su Jing.

    The emotion stood for the long lost dignity of a monk who was bullied foring from a weak field.

    ¡°Let me set up a protection formation. We can¡¯t let otherrge fields seize Jingxiang Cliff Dojo again.¡± Su Jing walked out of the dojo.

    Although Su Jing was just a monk staying in Truth Heavenly Domain temporarily, he was a member of Guanghan Field, so he could set up a formation around Guanghan Field¡¯s dojo.

    On the other hand, the temporary monks from Cloud Field could only stay in their own dojos, and they couldn¡¯te to set up a formation in Jingxiang Cliff Dojo, so the guarding formation in Jingxiang Cliff Dojo wasn¡¯t that powerful. Zhang Ruochen could easily break it with Yi Emperor Bone Scepter.

    After all, the monks from Cloud Field didn¡¯t pay much attention to the dojos they seized, and they would¡¯ve never imagined that Guanghan Field would be able to take their dojo back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen caught up with Su Jing.

 Chapter 1567 - Spatial Maze and Time Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Spatial Maze and Time Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Su Jing¡¯s cultivation was very advanced, but his knowledge of formations was far from those formation saint masters.

    His formation was created by Supreme Saint Jiuling and named ¡°Jiuling Blood Sea Formation.¡± One must use the blood of a member of the Jiuling Divine Bird Race to draw the patterns in order to unleash its greatest power.

    After the formation was created, Su Jing said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Now, the Jiuling Blood Sea Formation can stop a first step Saint King¡¯s attacks. This is the strongest formation that I can set up.¡±

    In Guanghan Field, Su Jing¡¯s formation skills were in the top 100. One could say that he was a grandmaster in the Formation Way.

    But a formation that could only stop a first step Saint King was clearly not enough to stop the attacks from Cloud Field.

    ¡°If my Spiritual Power and formation skills improve more,¡± Su Jing said, ¡°and I reach the saint master level, my Jiuling Blood Sea Formation would be able to stop even sixth step Saint Kings. Unfortunately, that step is too hard. Right now, there are only four formation saint masters in the entire Guanghan Field.

    ¡°For a major world, it¡¯s harder to develop a formation saint master than a Supreme Saint.

    ¡°But I have other tactics.¡±

    Su Jing struck with the origin nine feathers of Supreme Saint Jiuling, stabbing them into nine ces of the formation. Theybined together.

    He was going all out to guard the Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo!

    ¡°As long as a Spiritual Power Saint activates the formation and feathers at the same time, this formation can stop a sixth step Saint King.¡±

    Su Jing spoke proudly, but he was also hinting at Zhang Ruochen to not be worried. With this formation¡¯s protection, the defense of the dojo was as sturdy as a steel wall.

    Zhang Ruochen was still worried.

    So many top Saints from Cloud Field had died, including Bai Ran and King Yi. How could they leave them alone?

    Even though it wasn¡¯t likely that someone stronger than a sixth step Saint King would appear, what if they did?

    ¡°I also have some tactics that may strengthen the defenses even more,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Su Jing was a bit shocked. ¡°You also study formations?¡±

    ¡°I know a little bit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the edge of the Jiuling Blood Sea Formation. Then, he pressed onto the ground and activated spatial power. The space twisted into a spatial maze.

    Su Jing followed behind Zhang Ruochen. Sensing carefully, he discovered that the twisted space was actually connected in strange ways.

    It was like an invisible maze.

    More terrifying than a maze. The cultivator could destroy a maze, but if they tried to destroy a spatial maze, his force could fall back on him.

    The spatial rules had already been distorted and unclear.

    ¡°No wonder they say the ancient ways are terrifying. This Zhang Ruochen has only set up a spatial maze, and even I find it troublesome. If I¡¯m stuck inside, I might not be able to get out.¡±

    ¡°This spatial maze isbined with the Jiuling Blood Sea Formation. No matter how many strong cultivators from Cloud Fielde, there¡¯s no way they can break into the dojo!¡±

    Su Jing looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s backside with amazement. Inside, he alsomented, This is a true talent! When I was young, I was also a top talent of Guanghan Field, butpared to him, I¡¯m too average.

    After setting up the spatial maze, Zhang Ruochen finally let out a long sigh. He¡¯d used up too much Spiritual Power and was exhausted.

    This feeling was like a regr person not having slept for three days and nights. His head felt heavy and his body was extraordinarily weak.

    Su Jing was quite impressed by Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You¡¯ve just experienced a bloody battle and then used great Spiritual Power to set up the spatial maze. You must be tired, right? Take a rest!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. He took out a divine pill for recovering energy. Swallowing it, he closed his eyes and rested for a while.

    When he¡¯d recovered a bit, Zhang Ruochen stood up immediately to check if there were holes in the spatial maze. After checking, he finally said, ¡°Our current formation is only defense. It¡¯s not that intimidating for the cultivators who want to conquer Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo.¡±

    Su Jing¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°You have other ns?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded and pushed out a smile. ¡°I can put it to use, so let¡¯s try it.¡±

    He extended a finger and pointed into the sky. Catching a time print, he started drawing with his finger, carving a print to speed up time.

    Ever since he¡¯d witnessed how terrifying the time formation was in Zuling Field, Zhang Ruochen had been studying it.

    The Time and Space Secret Guide also had records of time formations. In the formation, time flowed faster and could make a cultivator¡¯s lifespan decrease soundlessly.

    It seemed like an instant, but one year had actually passed.

    It seemed like 15 minutes, but a Saint¡¯s cultivation was wiped outpletely, turning from a beautiful youth to a white-haired elder close to his grave.

    However, controlling time was much harder than controlling space. Even setting up a crude time formation was ten times harder than the spatial formation.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Time and Space Secret Guide. Sometimes, he stopped to research; sometimes, he reached out to draw a time print; other times, he closed his eyes to rest.

    In the dojo, Mi Ling¡¯s eyes filled with an impressed color. ¡°The Priest is already so strong, but he¡¯s still studying and creating a safer environment for us. What other excuses do we have to ck off?¡±

    Su Qingling and Wen Shucheng both nodded. They walked to the image of truth left behind by the Tree God and started to study it as quickly as possible.

    The closest group of Cloud Field cultivators hurried over to the Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo. The group consisted of more than 40 beings. They stopped about 100 miles away.

    A beautiful young woman from the Insect Race looked up and eximed, ¡°Look, that¡¯s King Yi¡¯s body. It¡¯s...actually hanging from the Osmanthus tree.¡±

    The Osmanthus tree halfway up Mirror Fragrance Cliff was huge.

    King Yi¡¯s broken corpse hung from a tree branch and swung lightly in the cold wind. In addition, there were more than 20 other saintly corpses also hanging from the tree. It looked tragic.

    Seeing this, the Cloud Field cultivators were furious. It was like fire burned within.

    ¡°We came toote. I didn¡¯t think Zhang Ruochen was so powerful that even King Yi and Bai Ran weren¡¯t his match and were killed.¡±

    One of the Insect Race cultivators with a strong bloodline yelled, ¡°Kill and take the dojo back! Tear Zhang Ruochen into a million pieces!¡±

    King Ghost Centipede stopped them with a serious expression. ¡°Calm down! Zhang Ruochen could kill King Yi. Do you think he can¡¯t kill you all?¡±

    The King Ghost Centipede was a seven-spiked divine centipede and was a fourth step Saint King. He wasn¡¯t any weaker than King Yi.

    ¡°Are we just going to give up on this?¡± Those Insect cultivators were unsatisfied.

    King Ghost Centipede looked in the direction of the Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo. ¡°We¡¯re at a disadvantage if we attack the dojo now. ording to the rules of the Truth Godly Pce, the cultivators of a world can kill those who break into their dojo. But the people who break in can¡¯t kill cultivators of that world. They can only drive them away and conquer the dojo.

    ¡°In other words, if I attack the dojo, I can only heavily injure those Guanghan Field cultivators, but they can kill us.¡±

    One of the cultivators who hadn¡¯te to the Truth Godly Pce before asked, ¡°What if I make a mistake and kill one of them?¡±

    ¡°Then, the Truth Godly Pce will sentence you to death,¡± King Ghost Centipede said. ¡°The Truth Godly Pce doesn¡¯t forbid fighting, but it does forbid killing. If you break into someone else¡¯s dojo and kill, you¡¯ll be punished even more.

    ¡°I suspect that King Yi was restricted because he didn¡¯t dare to break the rules of the Truth Godly Pce. He couldn¡¯t use many of his tactics, so he ended up getting killed instead.¡±

    King Ghost Centipede had fought with King Yi before. He didn¡¯t believe that King Yi would lose to a half-step Saint King, so that¡¯s why he made that guess.

    ¡°Is that... Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    The Insect cultivator who¡¯d transformed into a beautiful woman saw a young figure outside the dojo. He held a book in his hands and read the content while drawing something with his hands.

    King Ghost Centipede narrowed his eyes. ¡°He has a powerful aura. It must be him. There can¡¯t be a second young figure who¡¯s as strong as him in Guanghan Field.¡±

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    King Ghost Centipede didn¡¯t know what Zhang Ruochen was doing either. Frowning, he said, ¡°He seems to be studying the contents of the book.¡±

    ¡°Who cares what he¡¯s doing? Take him down. Even if we can¡¯t kill him, we should dismember him and break down his mind. Torture him until hemits suicide.¡±

    An Insect Race cultivator who¡¯d reached the first step Saint King level had fury burning in his heart. He transformed into a huge silver bug with a lion¡¯s head and pounced at Zhang Ruochen.

    King Ghost Centipede wanted to stop him, but he was a step toote.

    King Ghost Centipede immediately transformed into ghostly mist and pursued him, afraid that an ident would ur. What if Kuang Lian was tricked by Zhang Ruochen? He would probably follow in King Yi and Bai Ran¡¯s path.

    Kuang Lian was very strong. He was only a bit weaker than the Five-Elemental Woman beside Shang Ziyan.

    Zhang Ruochen was fully focused on studying the time formation. He snapped out of it when he heard a lion¡¯s roar and looked into the distance. He saw blinding silver light rise up on the horizon. Overpowering saintly might rushed toward him.

    ¡°I am Saint King Kuang Lian from Cloud Field. Zhang Ruochen, how do you want to die?¡±

    A Saint King with a lion¡¯s head and insect¡¯s body rushed out of the silver light and roared at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The Cloud Field cultivators came pretty quickly,¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered.

    Then he said indifferently, ¡°I advise you to stay away so you don¡¯t give up your life.¡±

    Saint King Kuang Lian was very perceptive. He noticed that the dojo didn¡¯t activate the ¡°equality.¡± Under these conditions, he naturally wouldn¡¯t fear Zhang Ruochen.

    Instead, he thought this was the best opportunity to capture Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had just had a great victory and was underestimating his enemies, so he could take him down easily.

    Roar!

    Saint King Kuang Lian charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    He was very careful, but he didn¡¯t notice that he¡¯d already stepped into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial maze and time formation.

 Chapter 1568 - Killing Without Attacking

    <h4>Chapter 1568: Killing Without Attacking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Saint King Kuanglian extended his silver w, and there was Rule of Truth on the w, which boosted its power.

    The w rubbed against the air, making sparkles.

    He used all his strength with his strike as he wanted to take down Zhang Ruochen before he realized it.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t scared at all seeing the saint wing at him.

    Bang!

    Saint King Kuanglian¡¯s w hit himself instead.

    His neck that was hit caved in, and his silver shell cracked. Lots of saint blood was spilled.

    Boom!

    Following a huge st, Saint King Kuanglian fell to the ground. He yelled, ¡°How... How is that possible?¡±

    Saint King Kuanglian couldn¡¯t be more upset, as he¡¯d been knocked down by himself.

    King Guiwu immediately stopped chasing him.

    It was just bizarre!

    How did Saint King Kuanglian hit himself instead?

    There were many monks staying around Jingxiang Cliff Dojo, and they knew the great beings from Cloud Field wouldn¡¯t just let him go easily.

    The show was just getting started.

    Nobody could say for sure whether the monks from Guanghan Field could keep Jingxiang Cliff Dojo or not.

    Which was why many monks were shocked as they saw what just happened.

    ¡°Saint King Kuanglian wouldn¡¯t harm himself. It must be a trap left by Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t just great inbat. He must know some other tricks as well.¡±

    ...

    King Guiwu noticed an invisible danger, and he immediately backed off until that sense of danger was gone.

    The other monks from Cloud Field all looked nervous, as they didn¡¯t dare underestimate Zhang Ruochen anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s the space power. Come back, Saint King Kuanglian,¡± King Guiwu yelled.

    Saint King Kuanglian was afraid that he might be attacked by Zhang Ruochen, so he immediately rushed out as fast as possible.

    Yet he was suddenly turned around by an invisible force and rushed back to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Saint King Kuanglian wanted to stop, yet it was a step toote. Zhang Ruochen reached out his hand out of nowhere and tried to suppress him.

    Boom!

    That giant silver lion head hit the ground, and then, all his sense organs started to bleed.

    Saint King Kuanglian lost his focus after that strike, and he couldn¡¯t fight back anymore.

    King Guiwu immediately performed a saint spell, wielding a ghost fire cloud against Zhang Ruochen, yet all the ghost fires were diverted and didn¡¯t hit Zhang Ruochen at all.

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward Saint King Kuanglian and took out his Abyss Ancient Sword.

    King Guiwu yelled, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re already outside Jingxiang Cliff Dojo. If you kill Saint King Kuanglian, Truth Godly Pce will never let you get away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot King Guiwu a nce. He cut off the arms and legs of Saint King Kuanglian, and to prevent Saint King Kuanglian from blowing up his saint source, he used Saint-binding Chain to suppress his saint power.

    This was the first time Saint King Kuanglian was humiliated like that. He roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if I survive this, I¡¯ll crush every single one of your bones someday.¡±

    Saint King Kuanglian trash-talked recklessly, as he thought Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t dare kill him.

    ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t kill you? I can drag you into Jingxiang Cliff Dojo and kill you right away,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Hearing that, Saint King Kuanglian had to suppress his anger and upset.

    He had to survive to make Zhang Ruochen pay.

    Saint King Kuanglian wanted to calm Zhang Ruochen down first, so he ingratiated himself to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Please calm down, Zhang Ruochen. It¡¯s not going to do you any good if you kill me. If you spare my life, the senior of my race will definitely pay my ransom with lots of refining resources.¡±

    To Saint King Kuanglian, the refining resources in a thirdst field couldn¡¯te close to those in Cloud Field, and that Zhang Ruochen would definitely be tempted.

    On the surface, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t attack him, as if he¡¯d been tricked.

    Saint King Kuanglian thought, That senior from my race is a fifth-step saint king, and he can rival a sixth-step saint king. Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ll die before getting any ransom.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s space formation was incredible, Saint King Kuanglian didn¡¯t believe that a formation set up by a half-step saint king could ward off his senior.

    Zhang Ruochen was mature enough to see right through Saint King Kuanglian.

    He just wanted to use Saint King Kuanglian to test the power of his time formation.

    He wanted to see the flow of time in this area.

    In the distance, none of the great beings, including King Guiwu, made a move. They all stared at Zhang Ruochen ferociously, waiting for the other great beings from Cloud Field.

    Cloud Field had six dojos in Truth Heavenly Domain.

    The dojo where King Guiwu was was closest to Jingxiang Cliff Dojo, so he arrived first.

    With time going by, the great beings of Cloud Field from the second and the third dojo all arrived and gathered with King Guiwu, and saint light permeated the in.

    Even those who were watching the fight were thrilled.

    ¡°There¡¯re so many monks from Cloud Field. Truth Godly Pce probably gives them twenty quotas every month.¡±

    ¡°Cloud Field is ranked high on the ¡®Ten Thousand Fields Merit Rank,¡¯ which is why they get so many quotas, and besides, there¡¯re many great beings from Cloud Field who finished the tasks in Truth Godly Pce, so certainly, they can get more quotas.¡±

    The rules of Truth Godly Pce dictated that monks could only refine in Truth Godly Pce for a month, yet they could stay in Truth Heavenly Domain for a year before they had to leave.

    The more powerful arge field was, the more talents from that field could refine in Truth Heavenly Domain.

    This was the ce that nurtured the future leaders of Heaven World!

    Many monks thought that Zhang Ruochen was in deep trouble, and that a formation wouldn¡¯t be able to hold off so many great beings.

    Another voice came. ¡°Saint King Nufeng is here.¡±

    A dashing man in silver saint armor arrived, shaking the saint Qi hundreds of miles around him.

    All the great beings from Cloud Field saluted Saint King Nufeng.

    Saint King Nufeng was far from being a supreme saint, yet there was a trace of emperor Qiing out of him.

    He was like the emperor of saints, like supreme saints.

    He was the senior Saint King Kuanglian had mentioned.

    ¡°What happened, King Guiwu?¡± Saint King Nufeng asked.

    King Guiwu then told Saint King Nufeng what had happened.

    Saint King Nufeng got angrier and angrier as he was listening to the story, and his growing belligerence scared even the monks standing a hundred miles away.

    ¡°Saint King Nufeng is also in Truth Heavenly Domain. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s doomed this time!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see whether his and Saint King Sujing¡¯s formation can hold off Saint King Nufeng or not. If not, Jingxiang Cliff Dojo will be upied by Cloud Field again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was refining on the ground, and Saint King Kuanglian, who¡¯d had his legs and arms chopped off, was lying behind him.

    Ling Feiyu, Mu Lingxi, and Wen Shusheng couldn¡¯t focus onprehending Way of Truth anymore. They all rushed out in the dojo and stared at the monks from Cloud Field.

    All the great beings from Cloud Field were powerful.

    Saint King Nufeng said, ¡°Name your price, Zhang Ruochen. What do you need to let Saint King Kuanglian go?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had recoveredpletely after the nap. He opened his eyes again and said, ¡°I can give him back to you now if you want him so much.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Saint-binding Chain and threw Saint King Kuanglian out of the formation.

    All the monks from Cloud Field were perplexed, and none of them dared touch Saint King Kuanglian as they reckoned it might be his trap.

    Bang!

    Saint King Kuanglian fell to the ground.

    ¡°Saint King Kuanglian, is dead...¡± a monk from Cloud Field yelled.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    King Guiwu rushed toward Saint King Kuanglian, trying to check his injuries. Saint King Kuanglian was a saint king, so the injuries on his legs, arms, and neck couldn¡¯t have been fatal.

    ¡°His blood stopped flowing, and his organs were prostrated. How was he killed?¡± King Guiwu was horrified.

    All the monks had been staring at Zhang Ruochen the entire time, and they were sure that Zhang Ruochen had only cut his arms and legs off.

    It was weird.

    A monk from Cloud Field said, ¡°Did Zhang Ruochen poison him?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any poison in his system.¡± King Guiwu shook his head, stood up, and looked to Zhang Ruochen in the distance, feeling intimidated, as he didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    Saint King Nufent stopped controlling his emotions. He yelled, ¡°You¡¯ll pay for what you did, Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°You have no proof that I killed him.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll make you admit what you did after I capture you.¡±

    Saint light gushed out of Saint King Nufeng¡¯s body, and then, he took out a ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon and triggered its Third Yao Complete Power, hitting Jingxiang Cliff Dojo.

    Boom!

    Nine Spirits Blood Ocean Formation was operated, warding off the attacks of Saint King Nufeng.

    The power tore the ground and clouds apart.

    Zhang Ruochen walked back to the dojo, looked at Mu Lingxi and Su Qingling, and said, ¡°No need to mind them. Let¡¯sprehend the pictures of Way of Truth first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t worried at all that the monks from Cloud Field could get into Jingxiang Cliff Dojo.

    First of all, their attacks weren¡¯t able to break the space formation and Nine Spirits Blood Ocean Formation.

    Even if they asked a formation saint master to crack the formation, they would be killed in the time formation.

    Saint King Nufeng got more furious seeing Zhang Ruochen walking back to the dojo so calmly. ¡°How dare a half-step saint king look down upon me like this?¡±

    He attacked the formation using the Third Yao ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon more than ten times, yet he still failed to break the formation, and then, King Guiwu and other monks from Cloud Field all attacked the formation, making constant noises.

 Chapter 1569 - The Way of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1569: The Way of Truth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    No matter how sounds of war filled the outside of the dojo, Zhang Ruochen was still unmoved inside. He was calm.

    The wall of the Mirror Fragrance Cliff dazzled with divine light. Every rock was filled with divinity.

    An ancient image was carved on it, depicting a branch of the Osmanthus tree. It had leaves and flowers with gentle and realistic lines.

    This was the Way of Truth picture that the Tree God had left!

    If one studied it, one had a chance ofprehending the Rules of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen studied it carefully for two hours without seeing anything special about it. He just felt that it was a normal stone carving.

    Is it because I¡¯m not perceptive enough and can¡¯tprehend the Rules of Truth?

    As soon as this thought appeared, Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a smile, thinking, I¡¯m just too impatient. Many cultivators study in the Truth Godly Pce for one month without any gains. I¡¯ve only looked at the picture for a little bit. How can Iprehend the Rules of Truth?

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Ling Feiyu.

    Even this Sword Way genius with shocking perception had a confused look. Evidently, the Way of Truth stumped her too.

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully for a while. Then he took out a piece of Honghua Vine from his spatial ring.

    He stabbed it into the ground and ignited it.

    With the help of the Honghua Vine, the group could figure out the Rules of Truth with more ease.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t do that immediately. Instead, he took out the Time and Space Secret Guide, flipped to a page, and started reading carefully.

    Ling Feiyu saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strange action and asked, ¡°You gave up because it¡¯s too hard?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a smile. ¡°No hurry. You can¡¯t forget one thing just because you¡¯re doing another.¡±

    Even Ling Feiyu who knew Zhang Ruochen well couldn¡¯t figure out what he wanted to do.

    Instead of asking about it further, she continued to observe.

    To Ling Feiyu, this was a rare chance. She had to figure out the Rules of Truth so her sword could be stronger. Otherwise, she would have a disadvantage when facing top figures in the future.

    The page that Zhang Ruochen was studying had abstruse time prints drawn on it. Every print wasplex. A regr cultivator¡¯s head would hurt if they looked at it for too long.

    Only someone with strong enough Spiritual Power could study it.

    This sessionsted three days and nights.

    During this time, Zhang Ruochen rested more than ten times. Each time, he had to stop because he used up too much Spiritual Power.

    Before, I thought that my Spiritual Power was strong enough. It reached level 54 and many Saint Kings aren¡¯t as strong as me. But after starting to truly study the Way of Space and Time, I realize that my Spiritual Power is far from enough.

    After getting re-energized, Zhang Ruochen took out a rune pen and spiritual paper. He started practicing drawing time prints.

    More days passed by. Zhang Ruochen used up a lot of spiritual power and finally drew a time print on it. Itsted for two instants too.

    Not bad. I¡¯ll try it now.

    Zhang Ruochen was quite satisfied with his result. A smile appeared involuntarily on his face.

    During this short period, he¡¯d studied a formation to slow down the flow of time.

    If time sped up, a year could pass in an instant.

    If time slowed, spending two days here might only be one day outside.

    After all, they could only stay in the Truth Heavenly Domain for one year. It was a very limited amount of time to study the Way of Truth. But if he could set up a time formation, then they would have much more time.

    Zhang Ruochen had some results from his research, so he started putting it to work.

    Setting up a formation that slowed down time was much harder than a formation that sped up time, because you were creating a cultivation refuge for yourself, instead of attacking enemies. Thus, you had to first consider the stability of the flow of time.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen failed more than ten times, destroying many saint stones and jades. Finally, he created a formation with very stable time.

    ¡°I finallypleted it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, smiling. ¡°Everyone can enter the formation to study the Way of Truth image.¡±

    No one present had figured out a single Rule of Truth. Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, they all stood up and walked over.

    Su Jing had a thoughtful expression. ¡°What¡¯s the ratio of timepared to the outside world?¡±

    ¡°Around two to one,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Su Jing was a top figure of arge world, after all, so he knew some things about the Way of Time. He sighed inwardly. Zhang Ruochen could double the time ratio with his first time formation. His talent in this aspect would probably make the geniuses of the Time Godly Pce jealous.

    ¡°With a time formation here, the cultivators of Guanghan Field can have double the time to study. What a great aplishment!¡± Su Jing eximed.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t very satisfied.

    After all, he could have four times the time inside the Time and Space Crystal.

    His time formation could only double the amount of time. In his opinion, it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.

    It was still because his Spiritual Power wasn¡¯t strong enough.

    If he could reach level 55 and be a Spiritual Saint King, he might be able to set up a triple time formation.

    ¡°Spiritual Power isn¡¯t aplished in a moment. Now, let¡¯s use the time formation first toprehend the Way of Truth image.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen entered the time formation and gradually calmed himself down. After calming down, he started studying the picture of the Osmanthus tree branch.

    No one could exin what the Way of Truth was exactly. After all, it didn¡¯t ever change. It was the true nature of the rules of the world.

    Mid-level saint spells were powerful because theybined the Rules of Saintly Way into the spells.

    By adding the Rules of Truth into a spell, the spell would be much more powerful. This was because the Rules of Truth could help the spell meld with the rules of the world.

    The formerbined one¡¯s own Rules of Saintly. Thetterbined with the rules of the world.

    Cultivating the Way of Truth andprehending the Rules of Truth would help a cultivator meld better with the world. This was known as Way Combination.

    The more the spells melded with the rules of the world, the stronger they were.

    This image is known to be a summary of the Way of Truth that the Tree Godprehended. It must be very deep and filled with knowledge. Perhaps...I should start with the details instead of observing the entire image.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he¡¯d been too impatient earlier. He¡¯d actually wanted to understand the entire image in one sitting. He was honestly too ignorant.

    His current cultivationpared to a god was like a candlepared to the moon.

    He locked his gaze on one leaf and then focused on one vein of the leaf.

    It was only one vein of one leaf, but Zhang Ruochen put all his Spiritual Power into observing it with an attention to detail. He discovered that it was like a vast river with densely-packed rules flowing within.

    I see, I see. Merely one vein contains countless Rules of Truth. It will take me days toprehend them.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s excitementsted for a long time before calming down. Then he used all his might to observe the facts of the Rules of Truth.

    After a long time, Su Jing woke Zhang Ruochen up. ¡°The Truth Godly Pce has sent a message that you all can go there to cultivate.¡±

    The environment in the Truth Godly Pce would definitely be better than here. It would be easier to figure out the rules too.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was impatient because when he¡¯d been studying the image earlier, he already had some results. It seemed that he was only a step away from figuring out his own Rules of Truth.

    If he cultivated the Rules of Truth, then his abilities would definitely improve greatly. Then if he activated ¡°equality,¡± he would be able to kill even people like King Yi easily.

    By then, Zhang Ruochen would definitely snatch back the Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo and take back all the dojos that belonged to Guanghan Field.

    Su Jing had a troubled expression. ¡°But there¡¯s a problem. The cultivators of Cloud Field have surrounded the dojo. They want to trap us here and make it impossible for us to cultivate in the Truth Godly Pce.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re too cruel.¡±

    Su Qingling¡¯s chest rose up and down in anger.

    Su Jing sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t do anything. Otherwise, I would help take you all out of here.¡±

    There was no ¡°equality¡± environment outside the dojo. With their abilities, Zhang Ruochen and the others attacking Cloud Field would be like an egg hitting a rock.

    The outside of the dojo had remnants of battle everywhere.

    For the past few days, Cloud Field had used all sorts of tactics to destroy the Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo¡¯s defensive formation. Countless strong cultivators had died too.

    However, these losses helped them realize that Zhang Ruochen may have set up both a time and space formation at the same time. Thus, they grew more careful and stopped trying to break in.

    ¡°Saint King Nufeng,¡± an Insect Race cultivator from Cloud Field asked, ¡°are we just going to stay in this stalemate with them?¡±

    Saint King Nufeng was expressionless. ¡°All cultivators below the Saint King level, return to your own dojo and continue studying. We only need people above the Saint King Realm here to trap them.¡±

    Now, they could only use tactics with heavy losses and risks. Saint King Nufeng believed that a pride like Zhang Ruochen would definitely be impatient about cultivating the Rules of Truth. He wouldn¡¯t stay in this stalemate forever.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I have the time,¡± Saint King Nufeng murmured.

    Inside the dojo.

    Ling Feiyu called out the Heaven-Burier Sword. Eyes cold, she said, ¡°Most of the Cloud Field cultivators have left. Only a dozen Saint Kings remain. I¡¯ll go kill them one by one.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin and reached out to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t take the risk. I have a better idea.¡±

    Six hourster...

    Zhang Ruochen set up a basic Space Transfer Formation inside the dojo.

    Through this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group left the Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo directly. A momentter, they appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away and hurried toward the Truth Godly Pce.

 Chapter 1570 - Three Heads and Six Arms

    <h4>Chapter 1570</h4> <h4>: Three Heads and Six Arms</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Truth Godly Pce was located at the center of Truth Heavenly Domain. It stretched all the way from underground to above the clouds. It was towering and splendid. It looked more like the edge of the entire universe than a pce.

    That¡¯s right, the edge of the universe.

    Truth Godly Pce was thousands of miles tall, and it was snow-white. The monks wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything behind it, and they could only see a silver wall that looked like a pir within the space.

    Merits Godly Pce was also thousands of miles tall, yet it was overshadowed by the spectacr Heavenly River, so it didn¡¯t look as amazing as Truth Godly Pce.

    ¡°Only Gods are able to build a godly pce like this,¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed.

    There were many saint pces around Truth Godly Pce. Some were built on the ground while some were floating in the air. There were incredible beings living in all the saint pces, yet they looked tinypared to Truth Godly Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen said to the other five, ¡°A month is nothing. I reckon we should divide it into three periods, each period being ten days.¡±

    Mu Lingxi consented to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s proposal. ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible toprehend Rules of Truth within months, however, if we go there to refine three times ande back to the dojo after each time to discuss andprehend the visualization pictures of Way of Truth left by Tree God, we¡¯ll stand a much higher chance.¡±

    Everyone else agreed.

    There were almost a thousand saints standing under Truth Godly Pce. They all came from differentrge fields with great body constitution and fate Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t get much attention standing in the crowd, yet girls like Mu Lingxi and Ling Feiyu attracted many monks.

    Beautiful girls were always the most eye-catching, no matter where they were.

    However, the monks craved the Way of Truth much more than beautiful girls, so none of the talents went up to talk to them. They immediately looked back to Truth Godly Pce.

    Ten first-ss disciples wearing Kylin Blue Cloud Capes from Truth Godly Pce walked down the stairs. They were all half-step saint kings, and their saintly way forces put those talents to shame.

    ¡°No wonder they¡¯re the first-ss disciples of Truth Godly Pce.¡±

    ¡°They have a lot more opportunities for refining in Truth Godly Pce, and they can even be instructed by Gods sometimes.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a stringent screening before they get into Truth Godly Pce.¡±

    ...

    All the saints were discussing.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the ten people, and he also eximed, ¡°No wonder it¡¯s Truth Godly Pce. None of the ten first-ss disciples are weaker than Wu Hao and Bai Ran, and they¡¯re strong enough to be the strongest great beings among peers in some weak fields.¡±

    A female talent from Peacock Race beside Zhang Ruochen yelled, ¡°He has three heads and six arms. Is he Feng Yan, who¡¯s ranked seventeenth on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯?¡±

    The one standing at the center of the ten first-ss disciples did have three heads and six arms, and saint light was flowing on his muscles as if he was standing at the center of the universe.

    While Zhang Ruochen was gazing at him, he also looked to Zhang Ruochen and gave him a smile.

    He only stared at me with one eye, yet his other two eyes are closed. Obviously, he¡¯s refining at the moment. He might be refining two times, if not three times faster than others, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Whoosh!

    Saint light gushed out of that first-ss disciple with three heads and six arms, and all the talents felt that an invisible pressure was put on them.

    Everyone shut up.

    ¡°I¡¯m Feng Yan, a first disciple from Truth Godly Pce. This is the first time for many monks toe to Truth Godly Pce, so there must be lots of things you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll brief you guys now.

    ¡°The first level of Truth Godly Pce has eighty-eight thousand, eight hundred and eighty-eight refining chambers, and they¡¯re for elementary level.

    ¡°The second level of Truth Godly Pce has eighty-eight thousand, eight hundred and eighty-eight refining caves, and they¡¯re for those who want to advance their Way of Truth...¡±

    ...

    After the instruction, the first-ss disciples from Truth Godly Pce started to check everyone¡¯s tokens to make sure that they were entitled to getting into the godly pce.

    Feng Yan walked to Zhang Ruochen, checked his token and said, ¡°I look forward to your attainment in the Way of Truth after a month.¡±

    Apparently, he had recognized Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t respond at all. He took back his token and walked toward Truth Godly Pce.

    Feng Yan looked at Zhang Ruochen leaving and pondered.

    After all the saints walked up the stairs, a first disciple who was a beautiful girl walked to Feng Yan and said, ¡°Senior brother Feng, we can receive the monks ourselves. You don¡¯t need to do it.¡±

    Feng Yan said, ¡°My sister told me there¡¯s an extraordinary person among those monks, and that I might be interested in him, which is why I went to check on him myself.¡±

    ¡°Is that the person whose token you just checked?¡±

    The girl knew that the only sister Feng Yan had was a disciple of a God from Truth Godly Pce. She had such high status that she could patrol Truth Heavenly Domain.

    Even a disciple of God deemed that he was extraordinary. Who was he?

    ...

    The first level of Truth Godly Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen thought while looking for empty refining chambers, Everyone who¡¯s ranked high on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ is extraordinary. I mustprehend the Rule of Truth as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be at a huge disadvantage if I run into them.

    Zhang Ruochen managed to defeat Wang Xu because Wang Xu was great at speed, yet Zhang Ruochen¡¯s space way and time way could suppress his speed. He might not have such an advantage if he ran into other talents.

    Some power could even repress time and space.

    He finally found an empty refining chamber, put the token in the lock and opened the door.

    The chamber waspletely dark, yet he could feel that the rules of heaven andnd were very vigorous. He couldprehend the ways ten times faster than outside.

    And besides, the Way of Truth in the air surrounded him like a breeze, wanting to prate their bodies.

    Zhang Ruochen knew about the Rule of Truth because of the pictures left by Tree God, so he knew that the wind forces around him were formed by the Rule of Truth.

    ¡°This has got to be the best ce toprehend the Rule of Truth,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The chamber was rectangr, and there were three pictures on the wall.

    There was only one spot on the first picture.

    There were two spots on the second picture.

    And there were three spots on the third picture.

    Carnivorous Holy Flowerughed. ¡°There¡¯re only three simple pictures like these. No wonder the first level is the elementary level of Truth Godly Pce.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Green vines extended out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, and a trace of gleaming saint light emanated. Demonic Sound showed up beside Zhang Ruochen.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower inhabited Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, so she could follow Zhang Ruochen into Truth Godly Pce.

    ¡°Simple?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°If I canpletelyprehend the first visualization picture, the power of my saint spell will be increased by fifty percent.

    ¡°If I canpletelyprehend the second one, it will be increased by one hundred percent.¡±

    ¡°The third one will increase my saint spell power by three times.

    ¡°If it¡¯s really that easy, there¡¯ll be heaps fewer talents who don¡¯t gain anything in Truth Godly Pce. I at least need to fullyprehend the first picture to be able to use Way of Truth.¡±

    Demonic Sound stopped smiling and said, ¡°Only the elementary level of Way of Truth can improve saint spells threefold... Then what about the second, the third level? Can they improve the saint spells ten times, if not a hundred times?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Not that easy. Monks will have their limits, and so does the Way of Truth. It¡¯s great that I canprehend the three visualization pictures fully.¡±

    He lit up a Honghua Vine and sat down in front of the first visualization picture.

    ¡°I want toprehend Way of Truth also, Zhang Ruochen,¡± said the spirit of the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen took out his Abyss Ancient Sword, and then, the sword spirit with a pair of ck wings emerged from the sword.

    ¡°The Way of Truth is useful to you also?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised.

    The sword spirit said, ¡°The Way of Truth is useful to all the spirits in the universe. If I canprehend the Way of Truth, my power will surge, and besides, it¡¯s also beneficial for me to form Sword Spirit Dao Body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and fully immersed himself in the first visualization picture.

    There was only a spot on the picture, yet after putting all his mind power into it, he found that it was a storm whirlpool which was formed by nine Ways of Truth.

    To be exact, the nine Ways of Truth were bound in the whirlpool. They kept spinning for monks to observe andprehend.

    ¡°The visualization pictures in Truth Godly Pce are much easier than the pictures left by Tree God.¡± Zhang Ruochen became more confident.

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen finishedprehending the first Rule of Truth.

 Chapter 1571 - Kongling Island

    <h4>Chapter 1571: Kongling Ind</h4>

    Comprehending the first Rule of Truth meant officially entering the field. Next, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed quickened obviously.

    The second rule, third...

    In only seven days, he figured out the nine rules in the first image.

    He sat cross-legged on the ground and tried to use the Rules of Truth. As expected, he had some perceptions.

    ¡°Thousand-hand Dragon and Elephant.¡± Zhang Ruochen shot up instantly and performed one move from the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. He added in the Rules of Truth that he¡¯d just figured out and his palm technique strengthened instantly.

    Palm prints appeared everywhere around him, like he¡¯d transformed into a Thousand-hand Buddha.

    Boom.

    The strong palm force hit the wall.

    The wall caved in slightly and shook like a ripple, dissolving Zhang Rouchen¡¯s palm force. A momentter, the walls recovered.

    Demonic Sound woke up from the huge force and immediately asked, ¡°Master, you already finishedprehending the first image?¡±

    ¡°It should count asprehending itpletely.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up tall under the wall and looked at his hands. That palm earlier had indeed unleashed twice as much power.

    Before, when he faced strong figures like Wang Xu, Zhang Ruochen had to drink the Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine topete in physical strength. After grasping the Rules of Truth, he could have that kind of power even without drinking the wine.

    Zhang Ruochen was making up for his past weaknesses.

    Demonic Sound was in disbelief. This was too fast! Only seven days had passed. After all, she hadn¡¯t even figured out one rule yet.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen was so fast because beforeing, he already had a certain understanding of the Way of Truth.

    Continue.

    Zhang Ruochen sat down before the second image and focused his gaze.

    There were two tiny dots on the image. As Zhang Ruochen poured his Spiritual Power in, the two dots started swimming quickly like two fish. It was impossible to focus on them.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to study one first, but it waspletely useless.

    When he tried to study one dot, the other one would automatically enter his sight and distract him. He couldn¡¯t stay focused at all.

    He fought with the two dots like that and time flew by. Three days passed quickly.

    It must be that I didn¡¯t use the correct method. But how should I study them?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t continue to waste time on this. He prepared to return to the Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo and study the pictures left behind by the Tree God. He woulde back to this second picture after finding the correct method.

    ¡°Do you two have any results?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked Demonic Sound and the sword spirit.

    Demonic Sound was a bit disappointed in herself. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too hard. It seems like I¡¯m better at absorbing other people¡¯s Saintly Way.¡±

    ¡°Iprehended four Rules of Truth,¡± the sword spirit said.

    Zhang Ruochen was quite surprised. After all, if itprehended four rules, then it was only a matter of time before it figured out the entire image.

    But then, Zhang Ruochen felt that it wasn¡¯t too strange.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword was created out of divine metal. How could its sword spirit be a regr weapon spirit? It was normal for it to be highly perceptive.

    ¡°How long will it take for you toprehend the entire image?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°At most three days,¡± it replied.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait three days for you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    In the next three days, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go observe the second image. Instead, he took out the rules emperor weapon to study the Rules of Palm Way.

    Not only were there active Rules of Truth in the room, it was also very suitable to study other Rules of Saintly Way.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed of grasping the Rules of Palm Way was much faster than the outside world. He had a new breakthrough in three short days. He now had 12 Rules of Palm Way in his body.

    The cultivation environment is too miraculous. It would be so nice if I could stay in the Truth Godly Pce forever. I would definitely improve greatly and quickly reach the first step Saint King Realm.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was tempted to enter the Truth Godly Pce.

    After all, if he became a disciple of the Truth Godly Pce, he would be able to study inside the godly pce and receive more than other cultivators.

    Of course, there were both pros and cons to this.

    If he became a disciple, he would definitely face many restrictions. He would also have to work for the pce and not have the freedom to do what he wanted like he did now.

    Plus, Zhang Ruochen was a troublesome figure now. Even if he wanted to enter the Truth Godly Pce, they might not ept him.

    The sword spirit of the Abyss Ancient Sword had alreadyprehended the entire first image. Zhang Ruochen put it and Demonic Sound away again and exited the cultivation room.

    My agreement with Lingxi and the others was ten days, Zhang Ruochen thought. Thirteen days have passed now. I wonder where they¡¯re waiting for me at.

    Arge group of Cloud Field cultivators were still outside the Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo. Without Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Space Transfer Formation, they wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the dojo at all.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen guessed that they were still waiting outside the Truth Godly Pce.

    As soon as he exited the cultivation room, Zhang Ruochen saw a second-tier disciple of the Truth Godly Pce standing outside. He seemed to be waiting for him.

    That second-tier disciple was an Absolute Saint. Seeing Zhang Ruochen walk out, he smiled. ¡°I am Feng Yezi, a second-tier disciple of the Truth Godly Pce. I am waiting for Crown Prince Ruochen as per my master¡¯s order.¡±

    Crown Prince Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was quite interested in this name.

    It was evident that the other had searched his background and knew that he was the crown prince of the Sacred Central Empire.

    ¡°Who is your master?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Feng Yan,¡± Feng Yezi said.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Did you see the other cultivators from Guanghan Field?¡±

    ¡°My master already invited them to visit Kongling Ind three days ago,¡± Feng Yezi said.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know whether the other was friend or foe, so he went on alert. ¡°Where is Kongling Ind?¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince Ruochen, please follow me.¡±

    Feng Yezi smiled and went down the steps, leading the way.

    There was no other choice. Mu Lingxi and the others had already gone to Kongling Ind. Zhang Ruochen had to go even if it was a trap.

    However, he believed that a disciple of the Truth Godly Pce wouldn¡¯t attack him in the Truth Heavenly Domain. If news of it spread, it would definitely ruin the reputation of the Truth Godly Pce.

    Kongling Ind wasn¡¯t too far from the pce. It was an ind that hovered in the sky.

    If one stood on the ind and looked at the Truth Godly Pce, the pce seemed to be very close.

    The Rules of Saintly Way are extremely active within 10,000 miles of the Truth Godly Pce, Zhang Ruochen thought. Since he can have such a hovering ind in this area, Feng Yan must not be a simple man. I must research him when I return.

    A majestic pavilion loomed in the center of the ind. Pagodas and towers were distributed around the pavilion. All sorts of divine medicine and flowers were nted too.

    In addition, there were servants dressed in white tending to the medicine in the gardens. They were young and looked clean and pretty. They were all Saints.

    Those who could be servants here couldn¡¯t be average. If this was in Kunlun¡¯s Field, only the Saintess of an ancient sect could qualify.

    From afar, Zhang Ruochen could hear a battle. Feeling nervous, he immediately sped up.

    There was a saint martial field on the east of the pavilion.

    Right now, there were two figures dueling in it. One of them was Feng Yan.

    He stood in the center of the martial field and saintly power crashed within him like ocean waves. His body was like a mountain standing in the ocean. No matter how aggressive the other¡¯s attack was, they couldn¡¯t harm him at all.

    ¡°The Extreme Yin Nether Ice is indeed powerful, but Lady Lingxi, your power isn¡¯t condensed. It¡¯s hard to threaten me. If youprehend the Rules of Truth, you¡¯ll be even stronger.

    ¡°The origin feather of the Ice and Fire Phoenix is indeed powerful, but you haven¡¯tpleted Phoenix Dance Nine Skies yet. The origin feather is only the strongest whenbined with apleted Phoenix Dance Nine Skies.¡±

    ...

    While dueling, Feng Yan was actually giving Mu Lingxi advice, pointing out where she wascking and telling her how to improve.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the side of the martial field, quietly watching the two who were dueling and talking.

    For some reason, this normal conversation about the Saintly Way gave him an indescribable feeling.

    This feeling was a bit odd.

    Zhang Ruochen was never a closed-minded person, but he felt ufortable seeing another young man teach Mu Lingxi how to cultivate.

    Is it because I care too much? Or because I¡¯ve lost too much and don¡¯t want to lose more?

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes, working hard to force away that odd feeling. This emotion shouldn¡¯t belong to him.

    Because he had too many thoughts. he actually didn¡¯t notice that Mu Lingxi had already walked over to him. A lovelyugh sounded in his ears. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what are you thinking about? Howe you¡¯re studying the Saintly Way no matter where you are?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes again to look at that beautiful face. Her smile was mischievous. Like the stars in the sky, she could light up the darkest and loneliest night.

    ¡°Xingling.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were dazed and he uttered those two sybles involuntarily. Then, catching Mu Lingxi by surprise, he actually opened his arms and hugged her tightly.

    Tightly.

    Mu Lingxi was surprised. As if shocked by lightning, her expression was dazed.

    Because Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t called her ¡°Xingling¡± in a long time.

    And...Zhang Ruochen had actually taken the initiative to hug her. This was unimaginable!

 Chapter 1572 - Ocean of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1572: Ocean of Truth</h4>

    Feng Yan stood in the distance, dry coughing a bit and smiling. ¡°You guys only haven¡¯t seen each other for a couple of days. Do you really need to hug each other for that long?¡±

    Ling Feiyu, Su Qingling, Wen Shusheng, and Ling Mi were also standing at the edge of Saint Martial Field, and they all had different facial expressions.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to look calmer and stopped hugging Mu Lingxi. He looked to Feng Yan and said, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Let me introduce myself again. I¡¯m Feng Yan, a first disciple from Truth Godly Pce. I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for three days, Zhang Ruochen. Would you like to sit down and have a talk with me?¡±

    Feng Yan was smiling the entire time.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Feng Yu¡¯s hospitality and the guest treatment the other monks from Guanghan Field got, so he nodded and followed Feng Yan to a bamboo pavilion.

    Two maidens in white served Zhang Ruochen and Feng Yan some wine.

    ¡°I know you love to drink, so I bought a pot of Fairy Flower. This was made of the pedals of the saint flowers collected by Ji Fanxin, Fairy of Hundred Flowers. It¡¯s invaluable.¡± Feng Yan smiled.

    The fragrance was refreshing.

    Hundreds of flowers blossomed in the air, and the pedals waved in the air, following the breeze.

    Obviously, Feng Yan thought Zhang Ruochen loved alcohol because he had Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine.

    ¡°Drink?¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like to drink. If I could, I wouldn¡¯t drink at all.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Feng Yan waved his hands to signal the maidens to take the wine away, and then, he asked them to bring a pot of tea.

    Zhang Ruochen only needed to sip the tea a bit to notice how incredible the tea was. It could help monksprehend saintly way, so it must be of the same value as ¡®Fairy Flower.¡¯

    Both the wine and the tea are inessible to ordinary monks. Feng Yan muste from a great power, probably an ancient race with a God, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m curious. Do all the first-ss disciples from Truth Godly Pce have a saint ind around the godly pce?¡±

    Feng Yan shook his head and said, ¡°Not that easy. The owner of this saint ind is my sister, and she¡¯s the disciple of a God from Truth Godly Pce. She¡¯s way more prominent than I am.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Feng Yan said, ¡°Actually, I invited you over because I hope we can be friends.¡±

    ¡°Why? We barely know each other,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Feng Yan smiled and said, ¡°I make friends with people because of their vibe, not because of something material. Brother Zhang, you¡¯ve refined in Truth Godly Pce for thirteen days already. How do you like this ce?¡±

    ¡°Incredible,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Feng Yan said, ¡°However, you only have a bit more than half a month left until you have to leave. Don¡¯t you want more time to refine?¡±

    ¡°You want to recruit me into Truth Godly Pce?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Feng Yan shook his head and said, ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t have any material purposes when I¡¯m making friends. Even if I do sometimes, I¡¯ll tell them straight away. Besides, even if you want to join Truth Godly Pce, I¡¯d suggest you don¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised.

    Feng Yan said, ¡°You¡¯ve been here for some time now, so you should¡¯ve seen how cruel this ce is. Actually, thepetition among the disciples from Truth Godly Pce is fiercer. Even the disciples from Truth Godly Pce will find it hard to refine in the godly pce.¡±

    As a matter of fact, Zhang Ruochen also didn¡¯t want to join Truth Godly Pce, so he didn¡¯t ask any further questions.

    ¡°Then how can I get more time to refine?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Feng Yan said, ¡°There¡¯re two ways.

    ¡°The first one is to finish the tasks from Truth Godly Pce, for example, killing a monk from Hell World on the merits battlefield, or finding a precious saint pill, or teaching in some primitiverge fields.

    ¡°As for the second one... There¡¯s a ce called Ocean of Truth which is eight thousand miles away from Truth Godly Pce. There¡¯re ten levels of ocean domains. If you pull through the first domain, you can gain an additional month, and the second domain will give you two additional months, and the third domain will give you four additional months, so on and so forth. If you can get through all ten ocean domains, you can get eighty-five years and three additional months.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard about Ocean of Truth before he came here, but he was still thrilled by why it mattered so much.

    Every refining day in Truth Godly Pce was precious. Even a mediocre monk could be a supreme saint if he could refine in the pce for eighty-five years and three months.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?

    However, Zhang Ruochen calmed himself down quickly and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be very difficult to pass all the ten levels of ocean domains, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Feng Yan was impressed by how calm Zhang Ruochen was. He said, ¡°Lingxi, Pce Leader Ling, and others from Guanghan Field have tried. Perhaps they¡¯ll give you the answer.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How many levels of ocean domains have you passed?¡±

    ¡°How many levels? Do you really think it¡¯s that easy to get through Ocean of Truth? None of us managed to get through the first level, and only Pce Leader Ling reached the end of the first level. As for us, we fell into the ocean on our way there.¡± Su Qingling rolled her eyes at how much Zhang Ruochen underestimated the difficulty of Ocean of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen was startled.

    All of them were the top talents in arge field. They were literally one in millions, yet none of them managed to get through the first ocean domain.

    Ling Feiyu was a mad genius in sword, and she became a saint king in Kunlun¡¯s Field where saintly ways werecking, yet even she failed.

    It was almost hopeless.

    ¡°Take me there. I¡¯ll have a try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s interests were piqued by Ocean of Truth.

    After all, he could get an additional month of refining, so he needed to try.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Feng Yan sent out a signal re, and after a while, a cloud boat came to the edge of Ind Kongling, about to take Zhang Ruochen and the others to Ocean of Truth.

    The owner of Ind Kongling was Feng Xi, a disciple of a God. She was ying chess with a man wearing a Taoist cape.

    Feng Yi¡¯s cape had cranes and blue sky one it, which made her look above the ordinary. She said while ying chess, ¡°You¡¯ve met him yourself. Did he live up to your expectations?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. He¡¯s not a reckless person. I saw his performance in Zuling Field, and I heard of his ughtering in Jingxiang Cliff Dojo. I was worried that he might be fiery and bloodthirsty,¡± said the man in the Taoist cape.

    Feng Xi said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go meet him yourself? Then you can decide.¡±

    ¡°Not the time yet. And besides, if Shang Ziyan knows I¡¯m here in Truth Heavenly Domain, he might use leverages ten times more now, and then it¡¯ll be a fight between me and him,¡± said the man in the Taoist cape.

    Feng Xi said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that you still need to observe him for longer before having more confidence in him.¡±

    The man in the Taoist cape looked at the chess pieces and said, ¡°He needs to prove that he¡¯s worthy if he wants our help, otherwise, who¡¯s willing to make enemy with Heaven Field, the most powerful field in the western world?¡±

    Feng Xi said, ¡°Do you want to head to Ocean of Truth for further observation?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think he can achieve anything afterprehending in the godly pce for only thirteen days?¡±

    Feng Xi said, ¡°Even if he can¡¯t pass the first level of ocean domain, we can see how long he canst at the exit. Then we can assess his potential,prehension, and power.¡±

    The man in the Taoist cape said, ¡°I feel like you¡¯re very interested in him also, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Time and Space Descendant, ranked first on ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ and the fianc¨¦ of a God. Every single one of these attributes interests me,¡± said Feng Xi apathetically.

    ¡°Seems like we have to finish this gameter,¡± said the man in the Taoist cape.

    After a while, Feng Xi and the man in the Taoist cape flew out of Ind Kongling and headed toward Ocean of Truth.

    ...

    Many saints gathered on the shore of Ocean of Truth, and they were all here trying to get more refining time.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the cloud boat and saw ten different colors on the ocean, and there was a light screen separating the two different colors.

    Zhang Ruochen saw almost three thousand monks gathering on the shore.

    He saw some familiar people: the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine, Sword Master Dongliu, and some monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field, Wan Zhaoyi, Chen Wutian, Buddha Xinshu, Monk Lawless, and Pei Yutian.

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine rushed toward Zhang Ruochen, smiled seductively, and said, ¡°Finally you¡¯re here, Zhang Ruochen. Do you think you can pass the first level of the ocean domain?¡±

    ¡°I heard it¡¯s very difficult,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Indeed. The first level is thirty miles wide. I fell into the ocean after only twenty-two miles. I didn¡¯t even touch the exit of the first level. I heard it¡¯s way more difficult to get past the exit them to get to the exit,¡± said the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine.

    She was the only one from Shatuo Heavenly Domain who made it on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ before Zhang Ruochen arrived, which showed she had greater talents than Wu Hao and Sword Master Dongliu.

    However, she had only managed to travel twenty-two miles.

    ¡°However, I¡¯ve only refined in Truth Godly Pce for half a month, so I still have some chance. I¡¯lle here after a year in the dojo,¡± said the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine.

    Meanwhile, lots of people yelled, ¡°Deity Wang Xu has got through the exit of the fourth ocean domain, entering the fifth level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately looked to the fifth level of the ocean domain, and he saw a man in ck slowly sailing the Boat of Truth.

 Chapter 1573 - Rich Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 1573: Rich Rewards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Onnd, countless eyes looked toward the fifth level of the sea.

    It was too shocking. Ny-nine percent of cultivators present couldn¡¯t even touch the first level, but Wang Xu had already passed the fourth level.

    This difference was like the difference between mortals and gods.

    The further you went, the harder it would be to cross the sea.

    The Spiritual me Demonic Concubine parted her shiny lips. Respect and envy appeared in her beautiful eyes. ¡°We¡¯re both half-step Saint Kings. How can we be so different?¡±

    The Truth Boat started shaking violently as soon as it entered the fifth level. Wang Xu couldn¡¯t control it.

    Plop.

    The boat flipped over and Wang Xu fell into the sea.

    Clearly, the difficulty increased tremendously after entering the fifth level.

    Saintly light poured out of the water and wrapped around Wang Xu¡¯s body. He flew out of the water andnded on drynd.

    Instantly, thunderous apuse sounded on thend. Countless cultivators looked at Wang Xu with respect and envy.

    Han Shang, a second-tier disciple of the Truth Godly Pce, went over immediately with an excited expression. ¡°Congrattions, Deity. You crossed four levels in one try and received eight months of cultivation time. When you exit istion, you might be able to cross the fifth level.¡±

    Many cultivators crowded around him, praising him. After all, anyone could see that Wang Xu would mature into a top figure.

    It was a type of pride to be able to be friends with someone like him.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen watched quietly and asked Feng Yan, ¡°What skill does crossing the Sea of Truth test?¡±

    Feng Yan chuckled. ¡°Perhaps only a god can exin that clearly. However, ording to data collected by some seniors, there are 17 elements that affect a cultivator¡¯s crossing.

    ¡°The most important elements are cultivation, Way of Truth, physical fitness, Spiritual Power, potential, perception,bat experience, and Rules of Saintly Way.

    ¡°There are also some less important factors, such as mindset, weapons, etc.¡±

    ¡°One¡¯s cultivation and knowledge of the Way of Truth should be the most important, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Feng Yan nodded. ¡°Wang Xu could cross the fourth level because this is his seventh timeing to the Truth Godly Pce.

    ¡°I calcted this earlier. He received seven spots to cultivate, which means seven months¡¯ time. Adding the seven months he received from the three levels that he¡¯d crossed before, he gets 14 months in total.

    ¡°This means that Wang Xu can cultivate in the Truth Godly Pce 14 times longer than the average cultivator. I still haven¡¯t added in the time he gets frompleting tasks for the Truth Godly Pce and the time he spentprehending the images of the Way of Truth in the dojo.

    ¡°All in all, he has dozens of times more time to cultivate the Way of Truth.

    ¡°He¡¯s also the Deity, so he has far more resources than you can imagine. Thus, it¡¯s quite normal for him to have such achievements.¡±

    So Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Then, what level did he reach when he first came to the Truth Godly Pce?¡±

    ¡°He reached the first obstacle but couldn¡¯t cross it,¡± Feng Yan said.

    Hearing this reply, the people around Feng Yan were all relieved and felt better. So, even someone as crazy Wang Xu couldn¡¯t pass the first level on his first try.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± Feng Yan continued, ¡°Wang Xu was only an upper-level Saint at that time. You should know that cultivation realm has quite an effect on the Sea of Truth. Usually, a Saint¡¯s limit is the fourth level, a Saint King¡¯s limit is the seventh level, and a Supreme Saint¡¯s limit is the tenth level.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the Spiritual me Demonic Concubine asked.

    ¡°I mean that no matter how much knowledge a Saint has in the Way of Truth, how strong or talented he is, how much potential he has, he can only reach the fourth level at most.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t Wang Xu cross the fourth level and reach the fifth level?¡±

    Chuckling, Feng Yan said, ¡°That¡¯s an exception. Only people who are qualified to be a god has a chance to break the limit. Without a doubt, Wang Xu is that kind of person.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy to be a Supreme Saint.

    Bing a god was an insubstantial thing for the prides here. They would never reach it.

    ¡°Brother Zhang,¡± Feng Yan said. ¡°There¡¯s something else I must tell you. If you cross the first level during your first year, not only will you receive one month¡¯s time for cultivation, you¡¯ll also receive three spots as an extra reward.¡±

    ¡°What if I cross the second level?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Feng Yan thought carefully. ¡°That is very rare! From what I know, you should receive six spots, but it¡¯s too hard, after all. It¡¯s practically impossible for Saints.¡±

    ¡°Then what about Saint Kings?¡± Ling Feiyu asked. ¡°If a Saint King crossed the first level in the first year, would they also get three extra spots?¡±

    Feng Yan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s easier for Saint Kings, so you have to cross the second level in the first year to get three extra spots.¡±

    Ling Feiyu nodded and stopped asking questions.

    When she crossed the first level, she¡¯d only been a step away from breaking through the obstacle. If she cultivated ten days in the Truth Godly Pce, she would definitely be able to get through. However, she wasn¡¯t confident in crossing the second level in a year.

    Feng Yan gazed at the tenth level in the distance. The sea there consisted of golden water. It looked like a gold edge.

    At the other end of the gold edge, outside the tenth level, there was a ck ind. More specifically, it was a saint mountain in the Sea of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed it too. ¡°Is that the legendary Mountain of Truth?¡±

    Feng Yan nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a myth in the Truth Godly Pce. As long as beings under the Supreme Saint Realm cross the tenth level and climb onto the Mountain of Truth, they will receive a reward that even gods would be jealous of. That being¡¯s world would also receive a spot to cultivate in the Truth Godly Pce every day.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t imagine what ¡°a reward that even gods would be jealous of¡± could be, but the second reward was quite shocking.

    A spot to cultivate every day. Merely this reward might excite and please some gods.

    ¡°That¡¯s too shocking... Guanghan Field only has three spots every ten years.¡± Su Qingling widened her eyes in shock.

    If I can cross the tenth level and climb onto the Mountain of Truth, I¡¯ll be able to renegotiate with the Moon Goddess.

    This thought shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind and he smiled wryly.

    The limit of a Saint King is the seventh level. It¡¯s impossible to cross the tenth level.

    ¡°Among Supreme Saints, only 13 people have crossed the tenth level since the creation of the Heaven World,¡± Feng Yan said. ¡°Now, each of them has be an earthshaking figure.¡±

    Right then, Wang Xu saw Zhang Ruochen and his eyes gleamed. He walked over immediately, saying, ¡°You finally came to the Sea of Truth. I anticipate your performance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot back, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go further than you.¡±

    Han Shang, standing beside Wang Xu, scoffed. ¡°Who gave you the courage to say such nonsense? Don¡¯t you know that Deity Wang Xu has passed the fourth level and broken the limit of a Saint?¡±

    Han Shang recognized Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group. They were Guanghan Field cultivators, so he looked down on them.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Han Shang. Before he spoke, Feng Yan scoffed to the side. ¡°Han Shang, who gave you the courage to say such nonsense to Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    When Han Shang saw Feng Yan, it was like he was caught in the act. He grew fearful immediately and went forward to bow. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Feng.¡±

    Han Shang was terrified. Someone from Guanghan Field could make the mysterious Senior Brother Feng apany him. What kind of status was that?

    Zhang Ruochen...

    Why was this name so familiar?

    Suddenly, Han Shang thought of something and his expression changed drastically again. ¡°Could it be Zhang Ruochen, number one on the Saints Merits Rank?¡± he eximed. ¡°He¡¯s from Guanghan Field?¡±

    Feng Yan¡¯s eyes shed and saintly might burst forth. ¡°What are you so busy about that you only learned today that Zhang Ruochen is from Guanghan Field?¡±

    Han Shang was sweating and his legs trembled in fear. Lowering himself onto one knee, he stuttered, ¡°Sorry...s...sorry, I...I¡¯m blind, Senior Brother Feng, I didn¡¯t mean to...to...offend...Zhang...Ruo...Chen...¡±

    COMMENT

    Han Shang wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhang Ruochen. He feared Feng Yan.

    He knew better than anyone how terrifying Feng Yan¡¯s background was. His one word could probably make Han Shang vanish from this world. His entire family could be affected too.

    Since Zhang Ruochen was friends with Feng Yan, then he couldn¡¯t offend Zhang Ruochen at all.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about a bully like Han Shang. He walked over to the Sea of Truth.

    There were ten Boats of Truth stopped at the side.

    Each boat was three feet long and one foot wide. They would start rocking as soon as the cultivator stood on them, and were extremely unsteady. One had to use saintly might to steady one of the boats.

    Zhang Ruochen entered one of the empty boats. At the same time, nine other cultivators entered the other nine boats.

    As long as I cross the first level, I¡¯ll receive one month of cultivation time and three more spots to the Truth Godly Pce. Zhang Ruochen was filled with excitement.

 Chapter 1574 - The First Level of Ocean Domain

    <h4>Chapter 1574: The First Level of Ocean Domain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Feng Yan transmitted his voice to tell Zhang Ruochen as he boarded the Boat of Truth, ¡°Don¡¯t use Saint Figure Rune and saint pills that can increase your power, otherwise, it¡¯ll be more difficult.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Ten Boats of Truth sailed at the same time.

    All ten creatures on the boats were absolute saints and half-step saint kings, representing the best of theirrge fields. However, the Boat of Truth started to shake fiercely the second they set sail.

    ¡°So difficult to control it.¡±

    The Boat of Truth that Zhang Ruochen was sailing on was also shaking. He felt like he was sailing on a tiny thread instead of being on the ocean, and besides, there were constant waves hitting the boat.

    Bang!

    An absolute saint fell into the ocean.

    He was only hundreds of feet away from the shore, which meant he failed right after he set off.

    All the other monks who were trying to get past the ocean realized that it was way more difficult than they thought to pass Ocean of Truth.

    Fang Yan said, ¡°They don¡¯t even know what kind of challenges they¡¯re facing in their first time, so they can¡¯te up with a solution instantly, which is why it¡¯s almost impossible to get to the exit of the first level of Ocean Domain. It¡¯ll be easier the second time.¡±

    Wang Xu didn¡¯t leave. He asked, ¡°How far do you think he can get?¡±

    Both Wang Xu and Fang Yan reached the exit of the first level of the ocean domain the first time they tried, yet neither of them passed it.

    On the ocean.

    Saint power gushed out of all the apertures of Zhang Ruochen, covering the Boat of Truth and trying to bnce it.

    The other eight creatures were also struggling to bnce their Boats of Truth, sailing slowly.

    Suddenly, a wind blew toward them when they were ten miles away from the shore. The wind was so fierce that it dispersed the saint power that was covering the Boats of Truth.

    Flop!

    Flop!

    ...

    Four creatures fell into the ocean.

    It¡¯s only been ten miles, yet half the monks have fallen into the ocean. No wonder even Spiritual me Demonic Concubine could only sail for twenty-two miles. Ling Feiyu reached the exit of the first level of ocean domain probably because of her saint-king-level cultivation, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    There were only five Boats of Truth left on the ocean.

    The Boat of Truth Zhang Ruochen was sailing was the most stable one, and the second one, which was one mile away from Zhang Ruochen, was sailed by Buddha Xinshu.

    Buddha Xinshu was a disciple of Death Zen Ancestor, and he was also one of the five great beings on the ¡®Five Heroes List.¡¯

    ¡°Buddha Xinshu was taught by Death Zen Ancestor, and he¡¯s refined lots of godly blood and godly bones, reading millions of Buddha records. He has tremendous cultivation. He even refined with me in the godly body recently toprehend the mysteries of the Gods, which greatly improved his power. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s still better than him,¡± said Wan Zhaoyi.

    Chen Wutian said, ¡°We only refined Sub-Complete Body Constitution, yet Zhang Ruochen has Supreme Complete Body Constitution. This is the gap between us. If you have Complete Body Constitution, you might be able to rival Zhang Ruochen in the future.¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi shook his head and said, ¡°The biggest difference between us and Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t body constitution.¡±

    Flop!

    Another monk fell into the water.

    After twenty miles, only Zhang Ruochen and Buddha Xinshu were still on the boats. As for the others, they¡¯d all failed.

    Spiritual me Demonic Concubine was a bit surprised. ¡°There¡¯s another half-step saint king still on the boat beside Zhang Ruochen. Can¡¯t believe there¡¯s another great being like that.¡±

    Normally, only those who were on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ could sail more than twenty miles far the first time.

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°He¡¯s a monk from Kunlun¡¯s Field, Xinshu. He was one of the greatest beings in the past era.¡±

    Mu Lingxi needed to look up to Buddha Xinshu before. Now, her cultivation had caught up with him, and she also gained the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix, yet Buddha Xinshu still trumped her on lots of aspects.

    Ling Feiyu said, ¡°Saintly way rules arecking in Kunlun¡¯s Field, so it was impressive that Xinshu could reach that level. It requires perseverance and intelligence. His cultivation will surge now that he¡¯s in Heaven World.¡±

    Ling Feiyu was stuck at first-step saint king when she was in Kunlun¡¯s Field, yet aftering to Heaven World, she quickly became a second-step saint king and now was very close to bing a third-step saint king.

    It was impossible to improve cultivation like that in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Feng Yan said, ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field is a mysteriousrge field where lots of prominent beings were born. They were trapped before, and now that their shackles are gone, it¡¯s their time to shine.¡±

    ¡°Ugh.¡±

    Wang Xu sneered, as he didn¡¯t agree with what Feng Yan said.

    After twenty-three miles, Buddha Xinshu couldn¡¯t bnce his Boat of Truth anymore, falling into the ocean, yet it was still amazing to the monks on the shore.

    Zhang Ruochen was still sailing, and he saw a light screen several miles away.

    He couldn¡¯t get to the second level of the ocean domain until he passed that light screen.

    The closer he got to the light screen, the stronger the winds and waves were, almost about to blow Zhang Ruochen and his Boat of Truth away.

    Zhang Ruochen kept releasing his saint power, covering his Boat of Truth. He only got to the light screen after half an hour.

    Everyone on the shore was amazed.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s the first on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Only one in ten thousand can reach the exit the first time.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long he canst at the exit.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen looked up while controlling his Boat of Truth.

    The light screen gleamed with saint light.

    Sizzle!

    Traces of saint light intertwined with each other, forming a saint general wearing silver armor. He was transparent, with the cultivation of a half-step saint king.

    ¡°You can get to the second level if you defeat me. You can choose your weapon now,¡± said the silver-armored saint general.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t n to use the Abyss Ancient Sword. Instead, he triggered Hundred Saints Blood Armor to cover his entire body, and he took out the purple godly stone.

    ¡°I need to warn you. That purple godly stone isn¡¯t permitted here. I¡¯ll use three times the power to fight you if you use it,¡± said the silver-armored saint general.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe a saint general formed by saint light is so intelligent.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then put back his purple godly stone and said, ¡°I won¡¯t use any weapon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The silver-armored saint general formed a fist print and released great saint power, hitting Zhang Ruochen, raging waves on the ocean.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately mobilized his saint Qi, trying to perform Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm to defeat the silver-armored saint general.

    However, his Boat of Truth started to shake fiercely the second he mobilized his saint Qi.

    ¡°No!¡±

    He¡¯d been using his saint Qi to bnce the Boat of Truth before, but now that he was using part of the saint Qi to perform palm techniques, the Boat of Truth started to lose control.

    Before Zhang Ruochen thought of a strategy to deal with it, he was almost hit by the palm print from the silver-armored saint general.

    Aside from the palm print, the waves under him tumbled more and more fiercely.

    Zhang Ruochen had to control his Boat of Truth to make sure it wouldn¡¯t be toppled, and then, he formed a weak palm print, shing with that from the silver-armored saint general.

    Bang!

    That fist force knocked Zhang Ruochen and the Boat of Truth away.

    Just as he was about to fall into the ocean, he immediately focused all his saint power to his feet, standing on the Boat of Truth.

    Boom!

    The Boat of Truthnded on the ocean again, and the water tumbled fiercely, yet Zhang Ruochen was still standing on the boat as if they were one.

    The silver-armored saint general didn¡¯t give Zhang Ruochen any time to think. He formed a second fist print, and its power got stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly came up with an idea. ¡°I can use my mind power to control the Boat of Truth to fight the silver-armored saint general.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released all his mind power to control the Boat of Truth.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen used seventy percent of his saint power to fight the silver-armored saint general while using the rest of the thirty percent to control the Boat of Truth.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen was knocked away again, and his arms became sore.

    That silver-armored saint general had better power and techniques than Zhang Ruochen. He fought not like a half-step saint king, but like an experienced saint king.

 Chapter 1575 - Mysteries of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1575: Mysteries of Truth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    So powerful, Zhang Ruochen thought. I won¡¯t be able to defeat him without using the Rules of Truth.

    The Silver Armor Saint General was expressionless. Releasing a loud roar, balls of silver fire emerged out of his body and formed a huge whirlpool along with his fists.

    The Truth Boat underfoot broke free from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control and was swept into the whirlpool.

    He remained calm even when facing this danger. He entered the whirlpool with the Truth Boat, but his eyes were studying the Silver Armor Saint General, observing his every move.

    Boom!

    Two fiery fists the size of mountains passed through the whirlpool andnded on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. They covered him like two gray clouds.

    ¡°Dragon Nine Skies.¡±

    Hot yang Qi poured out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Then he performed the tenth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm. His body transformed into a glittering golden dragon and flew upward.

    Standing onnd, it was like watching a divine dragon that had been hiding underwater suddenly fly bravely into the sky.

    Boundless dragon Qi filled the entire sea and lifted huge currents. Waves ovepped and spread to thend.

    Zhang Ruochen had added Rules of Truth into the previous palm technique so it had doubled in strength.

    More urately, Zhang Ruochen had attacked with a dragon w.

    As the w struck down, it tore apart the fiery fist print and hit the Silver Armor Saint General. He quickly plummeted toward the sea.

    Roar!

    The golden dragon roared and circled in the sky. It rushed down to the Truth Boat and turned back into Zhang Ruochen.

    This entire process happened within seconds. Thus, even without Zhang Ruochen¡¯s support, the Truth Boat only tipped to the side slightly and didn¡¯t capsize.

    He steered the boat and transformed into an arrow. He crashed toward the Silver Armor Saint General that had fallen back to the sea and forced him back until he was below the curtain of light.

    ¡°Elephants Galloping.¡±

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky.¡±

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant Returning.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Dragon Nine Skies.¡±

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant to the Sky.¡±

    ...

    Divine Fire Jingmie poured out of the 14 apertures on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms. He also added the Rules of Truth and struck out with a dozen palm prints.

    Within hundreds of feet in the sea, waves kept lifting and crashing. Divine Fire Jingmie shrouded the area too. Water, fire, and palm force mixed together, creating chaos. One could only hear booming sounds.

    Kaboom.

    Following a deafening sound, Zhang Ruochen actually shattered the Silver Armor Saint General, turning it into a ball of silver mist.

    The fire scattered.

    The chaotic palm force gradually disappeared too, the sea surface calming.

    ¡°This was so difficult. The guardian of the first level is already so powerful. I wonder how strong the guardian of the second level will be.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the Truth Boat and panted heavily. He quickly circted Holy Qi within him to adjust his breathing. When the chaotic saintly might calmed, he steered the boat past the curtain of light and entered the second level.

    Boom!

    Deafening cheers sounded onnd. All the cultivators were discussing this. They were clearly impressed.

    Mu Lingxi and the other Guanghan Field cultivators didn¡¯t try to suppress their emotions. They were all excited and happy.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen passed the first level. He received one month of cultivation and three extra spots. This way, three more cultivators of Guanghan Field cane to the Truth Heavenly Domain.¡±

    ¡°The priest is so powerful. As long as he¡¯s here, he can bring glory to Guanghan Field.¡±

    He¡¯d passed the first level on his first visit to the Sea of Truth. This was very rare. Even the top figures of the Saints Merits Rank had difficulty doing it.

    Feng Yan was surprised too. ¡°He only cultivated 13 days,¡± he murmured to himself, ¡°and he could alreadyprehend the entire first image. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s perception is shocking.¡±

    Wang Xu narrowed his eyes, thinking, Zhang Ruochen was far from as strong as me thest time we fought. His speed of improving has surpassed my predictions.

    After passing the curtain of light and entering the second level, Zhang Ruochen immediately sensed that the Truth Boat was harder to control.

    The wind on the sea turned into a storm.

    Every shred of wind was like a de and produced metallic shes when they hit the boat.

    Zhang Ruochen had to control his Spiritual Power and saintly power with all his might to control the boat. Under these circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight with the guardian even if he reached the pass of the second level.

    The second level was also 30 miles wide.

    As Zhang Ruochen navigated further and further, the seawater and wind attacked the Truth Boat more strongly. Zhang Ruochen was losing control even though he was using all his might.

    ¡°I can¡¯t reach the second pass even with my Spiritual Power and saintly might? This is the Sea of Truth and I¡¯m steering the Truth Boat...Let me try using the Rules of Truth.¡±

    Getting this idea, Zhang Ruochen activated the nine Rules of truth and sent them into the Truth Boat.

    A strange feeling instantly emerged in his heart. It was like nine invisible forces connected the Truth Boat and the Sea of Truth beneath him.

    The boat that had been rocking was now much steadier. Zhang Ruochen only had to use his Spiritual Power and a bit of saintly might to control it.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s rted to the Rules of Truth.¡± Zhang Ruochen chuckled.

    The following journey was quite sessful. A whileter, Zhang Ruochen reached the second pass, appearing under the curtain of light.

    Poof, poof.

    Another Silver Armor Saint General flew out of the light curtain, shimmering and floating in the air.

    It was still a half-step Saint King with sharp eyes and a semi-transparent body. However, there were silver bones inside the body. The aura radiating from him gave Zhang Ruochen quite a lot of pressure.

    ¡°Defeat me and you can enter the third level,¡± the Silver Armor Saint General said coldly.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen attacked proactively. He flew out of the Truth Boat, transforming into a golden dragon and unleashed the tenth palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    ¡°Rules of Truth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped using the Rules of Truth to control the boat. Instead, he added the nine rules into his palm technique.

    His full-power palm transformed into a golden dragon w and pped down at the Silver Armor Saint General.

    Argh!

    The Saint General let out a dragon roar and actually performed the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm too. However, he actually used the eleventh palm¡ªDragon and Elephant to the Sky.

    Kaboom!

    The golden dragon was sent into the sea by the Silver Armor Saint General¡¯s palm print.

    Zhang Ruochen returned to the Truth Boat, transforming back into human form. It was like his bones had fallen apart. His legs trembled and he couldn¡¯t stand steadily.

    The boat underfoot shook violently.

    ¡°How is this possible? He¡¯s actually skilled in the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm too and haspleted the eleventh palm.¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could steady himself, the Silver Armor Saint General¡¯s second palm print pped down like a five-fingered mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the world darken and his body couldn¡¯t move. It was like the sun, moon, and all the stars in the universe fell down. Faced with such terrifying strength, many cultivators would fall to the ground in fear.

    He clenched his teeth. Putting his hands together, he activated spatial power and struck up.

    Whoosh!

    A spatial crack flew out, ripping apart the iing palm print.

    But before he could take a breath, another palm print fell down. It hit his head, sending him and the Truth Boat deep into the sea.

    Zhang Ruochen felt dizzy and his body grew heavier as if he was about to lose consciousness.

    Suddenly, his body grew lighter and a gentle strength fused into the 144 apertures in his body. It flowed through his meridians and Saintly Meridians like specks of light.

    ¡°You reached the second pass on your first time to the Sea of Truth and exchanged countless strikes with the guardian. You are very talented and received one-ten-thousandth of the Mysteries of Truth.¡± A wispy voice entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Mysteries of Truth?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The more you receive, the faster you willprehend the Rules of Saintly Way and the more you¡¯ll understand the truth of the world. If you receive one one-hundredth of the Mysteries of Truth, you¡¯ll be a Messenger of Truth.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the Messenger of Truth?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    When he asked this question, he felt his sight brighten and realized that he was on the bank of the sea. Even more surprising was that he had no injuries at all.

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Zhang. You reached the second pass on your first try. This is a rare aplishment since the establishment of the Truth Godly Pce.¡± Feng Yan walked over and patted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder strongly.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t used to this enthusiasm. He was wondering what the Mysteries of Truth and Messenger of Truth were exactly. Who was the one that spoke to him?

    He felt instinctively that the Mysteries of Truth must be something impressive. Not every cultivator who passed the first level could get it.

    It was only one-ten-thousandth, but he could feel that he was different now. He could clearly sense all sorts of rules flowing around him.

    If he was cultivating in istion now, he would definitely be faster atprehending the Rules of Saintly Way.

    I wonder where I can get more information on the Mysteries of Truth. Maybe I can ask the Moon Goddess. She must know.

    Zhang Ruochen only knew that he received something great, but he didn¡¯t know just how great.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Feng Yan said, chuckling. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you to the Wani Saint Pavilion, one of the top ten saint pavilions, to receive your one month¡¯s time and three extra spots.¡±

    Feng Yan pulled Zhang Ruochen toward a saint pavilion not far from the Sea of Truth.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is willing to interact with Feng Yan of the Feng n. This isn¡¯t good news. I must tell Ziyan.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had only cultivated for 13 days and had already reached the second pass and fought with the guardian. This indeed gave Wang Xu some pressure.

    But when he thought that Zhang Ruochen would soon be dead, the pressure disappeared.

 Chapter 1576 - Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1576: n</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen gained an extra month to refine after going to Wani Saint Pavilion, and he was given three tokens from Truth Godly Pce, representing three opportunities to enter the Godly Pce.

    Unfortunately, a monk could only get one chance each year, otherwise Zhang Ruochen would¡¯ve given them all to Mu Lingxi and Ling Feiyu.

    After walking out of the Truth Godly Pce, Zhang Ruochen gave all three tokens to Su Jing.

    Su Jing knew how valuable the opportunities to refine in the Truth Godly Pce were. Each opportunity meant an improvement in Guanghan Field¡¯s overall power.

    Su Jing carefully put away the three tokens. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll head back to Shatuo Heavenly Domain and select three more saints here.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Jing,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to Su Jing. ¡°We¡¯re having a hard time in Truth Heavenly Domain at the moment. I reckon we should deploy three saint kings from Guanghan Field here first.¡±

    Su Jing was a bit hesitant.

    After all, onlyprehending the Rule of Truth as a saint would greatly help a monk. Those three opportunities wouldn¡¯t help saint kings much.

    Su Jing knew that Zhang Ruochen wanted great beings here to take back the dojos that once belonged to Guanghan Field, and he might wage a war against Shang Ziyan in the future.

    However, Su Jing was also ten times Zhang Ruochen¡¯s age, so he was more long-term-oriented. He said, ¡°If we deploy three saint kings here, our enemies might deploy thirty, or even three hundred saint kings. Those powerful fields have a great number of saint kings, so losing one saint king is nothing to them, but it¡¯ll be a huge loss to Guanghan Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that Su Jing was very mature yet conservative.

    He was suitable for managing arge field, yet he couldn¡¯t help arge field rise.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Okay, then ask that owl saint beast from Mount Yuanxu Sacred Land toe here. You can choose the other two, Uncle Jing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was the one who gained those opportunities, so Su Jing didn¡¯t have any objection to it.

    Su Jing asked him to be careful not to leave Jingxing Cliff Dojo, and then, he went back to Shatuo Heavenly Domain with the three tokens.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll go take some tasks from Truth Godly Pce to gain more time to refine here, so I won¡¯t be going back to the dojo with you guys.¡± Ling Feiyu walked out, standing there like a lotus growing on a snow-capped mountain.

    Ling Feiyu knew how important it was to refine in the Truth Godly Pce, so she would try everything to get more time to refine.

    Since she failed to get past the first level of the ocean domain, she had to take up the tasks from the Truth Godly Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen knew how independent Ling Feiyu was, and that she had her ns and didn¡¯t need others to tell her what to do.

    Besides, Ling Feiyu was strong enough to take up the tasks herself.

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°If you want to get back the dojos that belong to the Moon Goddess or fight the great beings from Cloud Field, just send me a message. I¡¯ll definitelye back and help you.¡±

    Ling Feiyu also knew Zhang Ruochen well enough to figure out his next step.

    After Ling Feiyu left, Zhang Ruochen went back to Jingxiang Cliff Dojo with Mu Lingxi, Wen Shusheng, Ling Mi, and Su Qingling.

    Kongling Ind.

    Feng Yan came to the saint pce at the center of the ind and the door was opened automatically.

    Feng Xi and the man in the Taoist cape seemed to have never left, still ying chess.

    ¡°Sister, Zhang Ruochen got past the first level of the ocean domain and has reached the second level of the ocean domain already. He even fought the guard for a short while,¡± Feng Yan said.

    ¡°I know!¡± Feng Xi said, looking at the chessboard.

    ¡°Why are these two guys so calm? Even if you¡¯re powerful, you should at least be a bit thrilled.¡± Feng Yan felt a bit irritated.

    Feng Xi kept ying chess with the man in the Taoist cape without saying a word, which bored Feng Yan, so he left the saint pce, shaking his head.

    After a while, Feng Xi said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance was amazing when he was passing through Ocean of Truth. I reckon Shang Ziyan will definitely make a move. Why are you still ying chess with me here?¡±

    ¡°Shang Ziyan is always very cost-efficient. I¡¯ve already kind of figured out what he¡¯s going to do. No need to rush,¡± said the man in the Taoist cape.

    ...

    After getting back to Jingxiang Cliff Dojo, Mu Lingxi, Wen Shusheng, and the others started toprehend the picture of the Way of Truth left by Tree God.

    Failing to get past Ocean of Truth was a huge wake-up call for them.

    Zhang Ruochen managed to get to the exit of the second level of the ocean domain, yet they couldn¡¯t even get past the first twenty miles of the first level, which motivated all of them to refine to catch up with Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen came to the border of the dojo, and he saw that all the saint kings from Cloud Field had all left.

    ¡°Perhaps they¡¯ve received news that I passed the first level of the ocean domain.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Those saint kings knew that they couldn¡¯t trap Zhang Ruochen and the others from Guanghan Field, so they wouldn¡¯t stay here. They probably cursed Zhang Ruochen and his entire family before leaving.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to send a message to Moon Goddess to ask about ¡®Mysteries of Truth,¡¯ but Jingxiang Cliff Dojo wasn¡¯t a safe ce. If a monk who had better mind power than him was around, he would be able to seize the signal re and learn about his secret.

    His enemy was the leader of the new generation from Merits Godly Pce, Shang Ziyan. He was totally capable of sending a mind power saint king to guard Jingxiang Cliff Dojo.

    Signal res could only be stopped when they were just sent out, and it was almost impossible to stop them when they were halfway to the destination.

    Zhang Ruochen used space transportation formation, for safety purposes. He came to a cordillera that was around a hundred thousand miles away from Jingxiang Cliff Dojo and wrote his message, sending it out.

    And then, he just needed to wait for the Moon Goddess¡¯s reply.

    Zhang Ruochen observed the surroundings, and all he saw were forests where golden maple trees were growing.

    It was so remote that almost no monks had ever set up here.

    ¡°I can set up a transportation formation here. Perhaps it¡¯ll be of use in the future.¡±

    Each transportation formation was a way to escape.

    It only took Zhang Ruochen an hour to set up a space transportation formation.

    He then buried the formation seven feet underground.

    ¡°If ckie were here, it could hide the transportation formation much better using invisibility formation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rarely spent time studying formation, so he didn¡¯t want to set up some weak invisibility formation that might expose the transportation formation.

    Whoosh!

    A light spot flew into the golden maple forest and fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s Moon Goddess¡¯s reply.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the signal re and couldn¡¯t wait to read the message.

    ¡°Firstly, this is an incredible opportunity for you. Keep trying to cross Ocean of Truth. Every time you cross a level of the ocean domain, you¡¯ll get more Mysteries of Truth. When you get one hundredth of the Mysteries of Truth and be a Messenger of Truth, I¡¯ll tell you what it is.

    ¡°Secondly, you can¡¯t tell anyone about this secret. There¡¯re also other monks who¡¯ve gained Mysteries of Truth. If the other monks with Mysteries of Truth know, they¡¯ll try to kill you and get your Mysteries of Truth.

    ¡°Last but not least, there¡¯s only a fixed amount of Mysteries of Truth in the universe. You obtained one ten thousandth of them already, so you must try to get the remaining ones.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was more curious after reading the material.

    And then, he used his mind power to check the Mysteries of Truth inside his body.

    Those Mysteries of Truth looked like light spots spreading across his body, which cleared his mindpletely.

    It wasn¡¯t just easier for him toprehend saintly way rules, but to do everything.

    It only took him an hour to set up the transportation formation, which was so efficient that even Zhang Ruochen himself found it amazing because it used to take him three hours to set up a transportation formation.

    ¡°The most important thing is to collect more Mysteries of Truth. Moon Goddess would never trick me, so Mysteries of Truth have got to be something incredible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know who else had also gained Mysteries of Truth, so he couldn¡¯t go seize them yet. He had to try crossing Ocean of Truth to gain more Mysteries of Truth.

    The guard at the second level of the ocean domain was immensely powerful, and Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t strong enough to defeat him yet.

    ¡°I have three weak spots that I need to deal with now.

    ¡°Rules of Truth. The more rules Iprehend, the better I can control the Boat of Truth to show more power.

    ¡°Mind power, which can help me control the Boat of Truth.

    ¡°Mid-tier saint spell. I mustplete a mid-tier saint spell, otherwise, I¡¯ll still be at a huge disadvantage when fighting the guard.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had forty-seven days to refine, however, there were so many monks from all the fields that he needed to wait in line to refine in Truth Godly Pce.

    ¡°I must refine the eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm first. If I reach ultimatepletion, I¡¯ll be able to rival the guard of the second level of the ocean domain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen decided to go buy saint-king-level dragon souls and elephant souls in the saint market, including saint pills that could improve his mind power.

    Heavenly Capital Saint Market was the only market in Truth Heavenly Domain. There were monks from all the ten thousand fields, and the disciples from Truth Godly Pce, all buying stuff there.

    Because of the unique status of Truth Godly Pce, Heavenly Capital Saint Market was prosperous, with great fame in the entire Heaven World. There were rarely things monks couldn¡¯t purchase in Heavenly Capital Saint Market.

    Zhang Ruochen left the cordillera and went to the ferry crossing, heading to Heavenly Capital Saint Market.

    Zhang Ruochen used Traceless 36 Changes to change his appearance and Buddhist beads to cover his forces so that no one could recognize him.

 Chapter 1577 - Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterfly

    Chapter 1577: Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterfly

    Other than Zhang Ruochen, there were a dozen other strong Saints going toward the Heavenly Capital Saint Market on the cloud boats.

    They were all from different worlds. There were winged cultivators from the Feather Race who were all beautiful and elegant. There were also tiny palm-sized butterfly creatures. They flitted around like a group of colorful butterflies, but each one contained terrifying saintly power ripples. They also spoke to one another.

    In addition, Zhang Ruochen saw two dragons in human form.

    It was evident that they had natural True Dragon Bodies. They had powerful Blood Qi and all emanated saintly might. Mixed dragons couldn¡¯tpare with them.

    The cultivators of each world formed small cliques. Only Zhang Ruochen was alone.

    He wore a loose ck robe and stood at the tail of the ship, listening quietly to their conversations. He wanted to collect some useful information.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, number one on the Saints Merits Rank, has appeared.¡±

    ¡°I heard earlier that this guy killed a dozen figures from Cloud Field on his first day to the Truth Heavenly Domain. He¡¯s really fierce and strong.¡±

    ¡°That news is old. The newest information I got is that Zhang Ruochen crossed the first level of the sea and was so close to crossing the second. Apparently, he only cultivated in the Truth Godly Pce for 13 days before that. He¡¯s a frightening talent. He¡¯ll probably be able to rise up into the Truth Heavenly Domain soon.¡±

    The Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies chattered nonstop. They were actually discussing Zhang Ruochen.

    The Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies were a very frightening race. Apparently, their Supreme Saints could encase an entire if they opened their wings. If they spat fire, they could melt a into liquid.

    Of the two dragons, the man standing on the left was named Xin Jian. He was tall with hawkish features. Hearing the Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies¡¯ conversations, he chuckled softly. ¡°The rumors get more exaggerated as people spread them. How can Zhang Ruochen be that strong?¡±

    The butterflies chattered amongst themselves, clearly unhappy.

    Then a butterfly with golden and white spots on her wings flew out. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is very strong. I, the princess, would never receive false information.¡±

    Dragons of any great world were all proud creatures. Pure dragons were especially proud and looked down on every other being.

    Xin Jian had the arrogance of a dragon and had no respect for that butterfly. Laughing, he said, ¡°Unfortunately, I was at the Sea of Truth at that time. I personally saw the guardian of the second level push Zhang Ruochen into the water easily. He fell in so pathetically and couldn¡¯t even fight back. He¡¯s still far from being able to cross the second level.¡±

    The Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterfly was frustrated. ¡°Nonsense. Zhang Ruochen obviously had more than 700 exchanges with the guardian of the second level and almost passed. Even though he lost, he left calmly. He didn¡¯t get a drop of water on him.¡±

    ...

    The two dragons started fighting intensely with the Heaven Fire Butterflies. The atmosphere grew tenser.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed inwardly. Rumors were scary. Some exaggerated his abilities, making him into an undefeatable god. Others made him sound horrible and did everything they could to put him down.

    Of course, the most surprising thing was that the Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies and dragons had nothing to do with him, but they were actually fighting over him.

    They flew out of the ship and released their Holy Qi, turning into their original forms.

    Roar!

    The two dragon cultivators transformed into silver dragons that were dozens of miles long and flew into the clouds. Instantly, the sky turned silver. The clouds seemed to be made out of silver and the sight was magnificent.

    Heavy dragon Qi whooshed through the sky, like thousands of dragons were flying.

    Nine Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies transformed into nine huge clouds. They released heavenly fire of different colors, burning the entire sky into a sea of fire.

    Boom!

    Following a string of explosions, only a few breaths passed and the two silver dragons screamed. They rushed out of the sea of fire and fled to the horizon.

    The heavenly fire wrapped around the two silver dragons, seeping into their flesh from the cracks between the scales.

    They were two powerful silver dragons, but they now became two fiery snakes. They ran in panic and their cries traveled thousands of miles.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. The Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies are quite terrifying. Even true dragons lose after angering them.

    One must know that the True Dragon Body was the strongest under the Five Elements Chaotic Body and True God Body. The dragon race also had natural talents, so the two dragons were definitely able to kill a first step Saint King.

    The nine Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies put away their fire and shrunk back to palm-sized butterflies. They flew back andnded on the cloud ship.

    ¡°Two stupid dragons dare to refute me,¡± the butterfly with golden and white specks said. ¡°If we weren¡¯t in the Truth Heavenly Domain, I would¡¯ve crushed them into mush and buried them in my garden as fertilizer.¡±

    The other cultivators on the ship had witnessed the power of the butterflies. They all grew fearful and tried to stay away from them.

    After that, the nine butterflies started chattering nonstop again, but they stopped discussing Zhang Ruochen. Instead, they talked about the recent happenings in the Heavenly Capital Saint Market.

    ¡°I heard an auction in the Heaven World sold a Five Yao Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. It was bought by a mysterious figure with 24,000,000 saint stones.¡±

    ¡°I heard too. I heard that he was Deity Changsheng from True Martial Field.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too rich. He can pay millions of saint stones so easily. My entire fortune is probably only one percent of that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Back when Deity Shiqing pursued Fairy Tianchu from the Nine Angels Beauty Scroll, he gifted her a heaven divine pill, the Kunxu Pill. It¡¯s worth more than 50 million saint stones. Anyway, those deities and descendants of gods are all extremely rich and big spenders. We can¡¯tpare.¡±

    ¡°Princess, do you know that Fairy Tianchu even rejected the Kunxu Pill? So enviable.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no helping that. Fairy Tianchu is from an ancient civilization too. She probably has a bigger fortune than Deity Shiqing. Plus, there are countless prides who pursue her. Why should she choose such a big guy?¡±

    ...

    The Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies were filled with gossip. They went from the legends of deities and fairies to the private life of some disciple of the Truth Godly Pce. It was like they knew everything.

    But Zhang Ruochen only believed half of what they said.

    After all, they¡¯d exaggerated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities too much and made it sound legit too.

    When they were almost at the Heavenly Capital Saint Market, one of the butterflies saw that Zhang Ruochen was alone, so she flew over. ¡°Hey, human, is it your first time going to the Heavenly Capital Saint Market? You have to be careful!¡±

    ¡°Careful of what?¡±

    ¡°There are many scammers in the market who fool first-timers. If you want to buy something or sell a certain treasure, you must go to a reputable saint store. It¡¯s best if you go to the saint store of a top world, so you don¡¯t get scammed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was curious. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s my first time here?¡±

    The butterfly looked quite proud. ¡°Cultivators who go to the Heavenly Capital Saint Market either go to buy things or sell something they just got. Either way, it means they have something very valuable or many saint stones. Thus, very few cultivators go alone. It¡¯s easy for them to catch the attention of those from the Demonic or Evil Way. Only ignorant cultivators like you would go alone.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Thanks for your reminder.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee,¡± the butterfly said. ¡°Since we boarded the same cloud ship, we¡¯re friends. Friends obviously wouldn¡¯t scam friends. If you trust me, follow me to Hundred Flower Pce. It¡¯s run by Thousand Pistil Field, number 175 on the Thousand Field Merits Rank.¡±

    A butterfly had so many ways!

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but smile, but he didn¡¯t reply.

    In the distance, the other eight Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterfliesughed. They seemed to beughing at this one for failing to get a customer.

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    Panicking, the butterfly went in for the kill. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the master of the Hundred Flower Pce is Ji Fanxin, the Hundred Flower Fairy from the Nine Angels Beauty Scroll? If you go with me, you might be able to meet this legendary figure.¡±

    The Hundred Flower Fairy, Ji Fanxin, was very famous in the entire Heaven World. She was like a goddess who was also very strong. Countless deities and heirs pursued her.

    It was because of her that the Hundred Flower Pce could keep growing their business in the Heavenly Capital Saint Market. In fact, they were about to catch up to the stores run by the top ten worlds.

    Of course, the so-called ¡°meeting of Ji Fanxin¡± was just a ploy to scam Zhang Ruochen.

    Ji Fanxin was the owner of Hundred Flower Pce, but she focused on cultivation and never cared about business matters. Even many Deities couldn¡¯t meet her. It would be even more impossible for a nameless human to meet her.

    Zhang Ruochen knew what the Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterfly was nning, but he still put on a thoughtful expression.

    Ji Fanxin indeed is a nice trademark. Her credibility can¡¯t be off. Instead of looking aimlessly, why don¡¯t I visit the Hundred Flower Pce? Maybe I can buy Saint King dragon and elephant souls.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Hundred Flower Pce with you.¡±

    The Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterfly immediately smiled as if her trick had worked. She flew back to the butterfly group and started bragging.

    The other cultivators on the ship looked at Zhang Ruochen as if he was stupid. Someone evenughed softly and said, ¡°Another guy who was tricked to going to Hundred Flower Pce. He really thinks that he can meet The Hundred Flower Fairy.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really a scam. Hundred Flower Pce has quite good credibility and abilities. They just can¡¯tpare to the heritage of saint stores run by the top ten worlds.¡±

    A whileter, the ship passed through a cloud. As he looked forward, the Heavenly Capital Saint Market appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision.

 Chapter 1578 - Moon Goddess Dojo

    <h4>Chapter 1578: Moon Goddess Dojo</h4>

    Heavenly Capital Saint Market was built on Heavenly Capital Mountain, which floated in the air, piercing through the clouds. Nobody knew how vast the mountain was.

    Even the part of the mountain that was showing outside the cloud looked towering and forceful. There were many strange-looking buildings, including castles, pces, temples, and towers built among the saint light, many of which Zhang Ruochen had never seen or heard of before.

    He saw booths set up by all sorts of creatures the second he stepped into the saint market. There were gourds that were holding saint pills, glowing battle swords, giant golden Ganoderma, and spiritual snakes...

    A slender man with goat horns was walking ten Luosha females with a Saint-binding Chain and shouting the price.

    A monk with three eyes carrying a Space Rain Saint Flower that was thirty thousand years gold was standing outside a golden temple, seeming to attract customers.

    ¡°There¡¯re products of all sorts,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Nine Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies were flying around Zhang Ruochen. One of them said, ¡°Only monks from top-tier powerful fields could set up saint shops in Heavenly Capital Saint Market, others can only establish booths.¡±

    ¡°Although there might also be some real valuables in the booths, the buyers¡¯ safety can¡¯t be guaranteed. Chances are the valuables they buy will be seized the second they leave Heavenly Capital Saint Market.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw all sorts of monks in the market, but most of them were saints. He rarely met anyone who was a saint king.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen stopped walking and looked to a ck pce on his right.

    That pce was engulfed in thick evil mist, giving out gloomy forces. He could even hear the sound of ghosts and beasts from the pce.

    There was a stone tablet that was forty feet tall outside the evil mist, and there were four words on the tablet, ¡®Yin and Yang Pce.¡¯

    Beside the tablet stood four seductive women wearing revealing saint blouses, showing their shoulders, bellies, and smooth legs.

    There were some monks going in, but they were all covering themselves with masks and clothes as if they didn¡¯t want anyone to recognize them.

    The nine Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies all chuckled seeing Zhang Ruochen stopped at the tablet.

    The princess of Demonic Butterflies said, ¡°Yin and Yang Pce isn¡¯t a ce to stay. I heard that there¡¯s arge group of evil and ferocious people who have collected precious females from all over the universe and are doing secret illicit trades. That evil man who was walking a group of Luosha females is one of the great beings from Yin and Yang Pce.

    ¡°Although Yin and Yang Pce has a horrible reputation, there¡¯re still many monks who want to get inside to get themselves a treat. Are you tempted too, haha?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Only a very limited number of people are allowed to enter Truth Heavenly Domain. How did they bring so many beautiful women to Heavenly Capital Saint Market?¡±

    Before the princess spoke, another Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterfly said, ¡°The stronger arge field is, the better say its monks have in Truth Heavenly Domain. Thoserge fields can cooperate with the godly disciples from Truth Godly Pce and sign some contracts, then they can bring lots of ves and goods to Heavenly Capital Saint Market. Those captured beauties are all just goods to sell.¡±

    Another Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterfly added, ¡°Those ves and goods can¡¯t leave Heavenly Capital Saint Market, which is the rule set by the godly disciples.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t attracted by those four seductive women. Instead, he was drawn to the godly statue beside that stone tablet.

    The godly statue was seven hundred and twenty feet tall, and it was an ethereal woman with her blouse waving in the air, and the light emanating from that statue was holy.

    It was the Moon Goddess¡¯s statue.

    However, none of the monks who walked by this ce would be awed by the statue of the Moon Goddess when they thought of the trades going on in Yin and Yang Pce. Instead, they might want to spheme it.

    ¡°Is this the dojo of Moon Goddess?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help clenching his fist.

    The princess of Demonic Butterflies said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Only powerful Gods are able to set up dojos in Heavenly Capital Saint Market, and Moon Goddess was one of them. Only therge fields that have dojos can set up a saint shop in Heavenly Capital Saint Market, as in only top-tierrge fields can establish saint shops.

    ¡°However, after the fall of Guanghan Field, Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo was upied by those great beings from the evil way. I¡¯m not sure whether they¡¯re trying to desecrate the innocent and pure Moon Goddess or not. I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re doing such disgusting trades in the dojo. Moon Goddess is my idol.¡±

    The Moon Goddess charged Merits Godly Pce to save Zhang Ruochen on the Merit Star, and she lost the prizes meant for Guanghan Field¡¯s creatures.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen had much greater respect for the Moon Goddess, so he was infuriated by how the monks from the evil way sphemed the Moon Goddess.

    The skinny man with goat horns on his head walked to Zhang Ruochen, walking Luosha females wearing revealing clothes. He chuckled and said, ¡°Human, do you want to get in and take a look? If you like human beauties, we just captured a saintess from an ancient race in arge field. If you like other types of girls, we have saintesses from the fox race, snake race, and even dragon race.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the slender man with goat horns, and he felt a pain in his eyes, which seemed to be tearing his saint soul apart.

    Although he couldn¡¯t confirm his cultivation, he was sure that the man with goat horns was definitely someone stronger than a third-step saint king, meaning he was a great being from the evil way.

    The princess of Demonic Butterflies transmitted her voice to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Let¡¯s leave here now. Yin and Yang Pce is guarded by Yin and Yang Field, ranked three hundred and seventy-second, ck Demon Field, ranked eighty hundred and ny-first, and Thousand Devil Field, ranked fourteen hundred and fiftieth. There¡¯re many people from the evil way gathering inside, and besides, the godly disciples from Truth Godly Pce are also involved in Yin and Yang Pce.¡±

    All the nine Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies hated this ce, and they were also worried that their guest might be tempted by the man with goat horns, so they were trying to get Zhang Ruochen out of here.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to stay calm to not show his anger, leaving with the nine Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight to get back Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo after ckie arrives.¡±

    ckie¡¯s proficiency in formations would be of great help to Zhang Ruochen.

    And besides, he needed to go buy the dragon soul and elephant soul at saint-king level to improve his strength, after which he would be able to handle any powerful being from the evil way.

    That slender man with goat horns stared at Zhang Ruochen and whispered to himself, ¡°He was so angry, and he¡¯s powerful as well. Where does that human kide from? And who¡¯s his nemesis?¡±

    The people from the evil way in Yin and Yang Ocean were demonic, and they had countless nemeses, so that man with goat horns didn¡¯t overthink it. He walked the Luosha females back to Yin and Yang Pce like they were animals.

    Hundred Flower Pce was a dojo of ¡®Datura Flower Goddess¡¯ from Thousand Pistil Field. Many talents from Thousand Pistil Field came here toprehend the pictures of the Way of Truth.

    If Yin and Yang Pce was hell, then Hundred Flower Pce was heaven.

    The pces were towering, glowing with saint light. There were spiritual flowers of all colors nted all around the pces. One could smell the fragrance the second they walked in.

    The princess of Demonic Butterflies shouted after she walked into Hundred Flower Pce, ¡°Uncle Fairy, we¡¯re back, and we bring a guest with us.¡±

    A middle-aged man with a purple hat walked out, and he looked overbearing. He asked, ¡°Did you guys cross the first level of the ocean domain in Truth Godly Pce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to cross the first level of the ocean domain. I fell into the ocean when I got to the exit of the first level. I didn¡¯t even get to fight the guard,¡± said the princess of Demonic Butterflies.

    The other eight Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies all shook their heads. Obviously, none of them crossed the first level, and they performed worse than Heavenly Demonic Princess.

    The middle-aged man shook his head, sighing, about to scold them.

    The princess of Demonic Butterflies said, ¡°Uncle Fairy, receive our guest first. This is a very important guest. Treat him nicely.¡±

    And then, the princess of Demonic Butterflies flew away with the other eight Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies, receding into the colorful spiritual flowers. The princess said, ¡°We¡¯re going toprehend the pictures of the Way of Truth.¡±

    The middle-aged man sighed, and then, he looked to Zhang Ruochen.

    The middle-aged man had met enough people not to regard Zhang Ruochen as a special guest. After all, real special guests would have lots of monks following them, like those deities. They always had ostentation wherever they went.

    Perhaps it¡¯s just a dumbass who was tricked by them. It must be his first time in Heavenly Capital Saint Market, the middle-aged man thought.

    However, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t treat Zhang Ruochen with ck. He smiled and introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Fairy Extreme King from Thousand Pistil Field, and I¡¯m living in Truth Heavenly Domain temporarily and responsible for the businesses conducted by Hundred Flower Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen observed Fairy Extreme King before. He was a Fairy Extreme King of bees who was as powerful as Su Jing.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to a chair, and sat down as if there was nobody around. He picked up a teapot, pilled it with tea made of saint flower pedals and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re in charge of Hundred Flower Pce, I don¡¯t need to waste time looking for other people. Let¡¯s talk here!¡±

    He¡¯s someone exceptional.

    Fairy Extreme King was an eighth-step saint king. Even though he had reined in his forces already, a normal half-step saint king would be so intimidated that he would quiver in front of him. Instead, Zhang Ruochen was calm and carrying himself at ease.

    Fairy Extreme King was originally going to ask someone else to receive Zhang Ruochen, but now, he changed his mind as he wanted to meet this young man himself. He wanted to see whether he was really a force to be reckoned with, or just someone reckless and arrogant.

 Chapter 1579 - The Fairy Extreme King

    <h4>Chapter 1579: The Fairy Extreme King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°I want to buy a Saint King dragon soul and a Saint King elephant soul. Does Hundred Flower Pce have this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stunned The Fairy Extreme King as soon as he spoke.

    The Fairy Extreme King was quite shocked, but with his cultivation and experience, he obviously wouldn¡¯t show it. Searching his face, he asked, ¡°Are you serious or are you joking?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swiped his finger across his spatial ring and took out a storage bag. He ced it on the table and pushed it to The Fairy Extreme King.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial ring, The Fairy Extreme King¡¯s eyes brightened. He knew that this was a valuable spatial treasure.

    With growing anticipation, The Fairy Extreme King opened the storage bag and saw that it was filled with saint stones. He estimated it to be between one and two million stones. It was a great fortune. It wasn¡¯t something a regr half-step Saint King could afford.

    Seems like those girls got lucky. This really is a rich person.

    The Fairy Extreme King was happy inside, but his expression didn¡¯t waver. Instead, he grew solemn. ¡°Saint dragon and elephant souls are easy. We can kill them easily without causing amotion, but it¡¯s thousands of times harder to hunt Saint King dragons and elephants. I would risk my life too.

    ¡°So, only someone above the seven step Saint King level can hunt a Saint King dragon or elephant without any risks and take their saint souls.

    ¡°But you¡¯ll need to pay quite a lot of saint stones to ask a seven step Saint King for help.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was prepared for this. ¡°How many?¡±

    ¡°One Saint King dragon soul is ten million saint stones. A Saint King elephant soul is eight million saint stones.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. This price was higher than he¡¯d expected.

    A weaker Saint King¡¯s entire fortune might not even be worth ten million saint stones.

    But what was a Saint King?

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, a Saint King could be the leader of an ancient sect with millions of disciples and control an area that spanned millions of miles.

    Of course, a Saint King dragon and elephant soul couldn¡¯t be gotten by a regr force. It was normal for the price to be high.

    Seeing him hesitate, The Fairy Extreme King was worried that he would lose this big client. He hurriedly said, ¡°Saint Kings are powerful figures in any major world, especially with dragons. They¡¯re a great force with many impressive figures. If you killed one, the chain reaction would be big. You could infuriate Supreme Saints, dragon kings, and even dragon gods. Very few saint stores would dare to give you a price.¡±

    ¡°Let me consider it.¡±

    As people said, you shouldpare a product from different stores. Zhang Ruochen naturally wouldn¡¯t only ask for the Hundred Flower Pce¡¯s price. He decided to go look at other stores first.

    Sensing his intent, The Fairy Extreme King chuckled. ¡°There are only a handful of stores in the entire Heavenly Capital Saint Market who would dare to take this business. In the past century, the Hundred Flower Pce has been trying to develop and make more friends in the trade, so we would always give the lowest price. If you go ask another store, they¡¯ll only give you a higher price.

    ¡°I have a list of all Heavenly Capital Saint Market stores here. I¡¯ll give it to you for free. If you think our price is reasonable after asking, you cane back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t put up an act. He took The Fairy Extreme King¡¯s pamphlet, picked up his storage bag, and walked out of Hundred Flower Pce.

    ¡°Who exactly is he? He¡¯s young, but he¡¯s very strong andposed. He¡¯s also very rich. Is he a low-key deity or god¡¯s grandson?¡±

    The Fairy Extreme King looked at the young human¡¯s back. He¡¯d used all sorts of tactics earlier, but he couldn¡¯t see through Zhang Ruochen. It was clear that he had an incredible treasure that could hide his aura.

    After thinking for a long while, the Fairy Extreme King still couldn¡¯t get to a conclusion. He could only shake his head and return to his store.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t use the Fairy Extreme King¡¯s list. Instead, he went straight to the stores by the top ten worlds, and asked for their prices.

    The stronger a world was, the more credible they would be.

    The top ten saint stores all had different prices.

    For some, a dragon soul cost up to 20 million saint stones and an elephant soul was 15 million saint stones.

    Buddha Field didn¡¯t even sell dragon and elephant souls.

    There was a store whose price was simr to the Hundred Flower Pce, but it was still two million saint stones more.

    ¡°It seems that the Fairy Extreme King¡¯s price was indeed low.¡±

    Afterparing everything, Zhang Ruochen returned to Hundred Flower Pce.

    The Fairy Extreme King seemed to have guessed that he would return. He had already prepared steaming flower tea and weed him to an ancient VIP room with a smile. ¡°So, I didn¡¯t give a bad price, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sipped the fragrant tea. The scent actually lifted his low spirits. It was like drinking honey that reenergized him.

    This can actually affect a cultivator¡¯s mood. This tea isn¡¯t bad.

    After praising the tea inwardly, Zhang Ruochen said straightforwardly, ¡°How long will it take for me to receive the dragon and elephant soul?¡±

    ¡°No store in the Heavenly Capital Saint Market has Saint King dragon and elephant souls at hand,¡± the Fairy Extreme King said seriously. ¡°I must send the message to Thousand Pistil Field. If they have supplies, you¡¯ll be able to have them within half a month. If not, I¡¯ll have to send a strong cultivator to hunt. It would take more time, but they¡¯ll definitely send it to Hundred Flower Pce within a month.¡±

    He was actually this confident in hunting a Saint King dragon or elephant.

    Seems like the status of Hundred Flower Pce in Thousand Pistil Field is simr to Martial City of Kunlun¡¯s Field, Zhang Ruochen thought. It controls the economic lifeline of the entire world and must be filled with strong cultivators.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have so many saint stones with me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Can I use other treasures to exchange for saint stones.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Chuckling, the Fairy Extreme King continued, ¡°No one would bring so many saint stones with them for no reason. Actually, we would rather cultivators use treasures to barter. What kind of treasure would you like to exchange?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a lot of treasures, but most of them were very useful to him. He couldn¡¯t sell them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve collected too many treasures and I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t fit. I need a bigger ce to exchange.¡± Zhang Ruochen prepared to get rid of the Blue Dragon Dynasty¡¯s treasury and the things stolen from Zuling Field.

    There were too many of them, but they weren¡¯t very valuable, so they weren¡¯t useful to Zhang Ruochen. They filled up the spatial ring like trash.

    The Fairy Extreme King was taken aback. This room was sorge but it wasn¡¯t big enough?

    How many treasures did he have?

    The Fairy Extreme King could tell that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t a jokester, so he led him deeper inside Hundred Flower Pce. They arrived at a saint martial field.

    He had also invited an appraiser just for this. The expert was waiting at the side of the field.

    The expert seemed a bit old and had a jade headpiece. However, his hair was a pile of green leaves. Evidently, he was a nt cultivator.

    His Spiritual Power was very strong. Zhang Ruochen met his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t gauge his level.

    Zhang Ruochen took out his Gold Light Ribbon and poured Holy Qi in. Then the Golden Light Ribbon flew up, hovering dozens of feet in the air.

    Whoosh!

    Treasures flew out of the bag andnded on the martial field. It included many rune scrolls, translucent saint jades, bottles of unknown pills, all sorts of leather, bone, and blood from beasts, and other random things.

    Soon, the field that was dozens of meters wide was piled with treasures.

    The Fairy Extreme King and the appraiser were frozen. How could they have expected that Zhang Ruochen had collected so many low-grade treasures? There were at least a few hundred thousand.

    Did he rob a major sect¡¯s treasury?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t think that it would be so magnificent after pouring everything out. Coughing dryly, he said, ¡°This is about one-third of what I have. Calcte how many saint stones this is worth.¡±

    The Fairy Extreme King couldn¡¯t help but ask himself again, Who exactly is this human cultivator?

    While the appraiser was appraising the treasures¡¯ value, the Fairy Extreme King observed the items. He wanted to find any trace to deduce Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity.

    It wasn¡¯t normal for a young and rich guy to appear out of nowhere.

    Only the outer ring of the Hundred Flower Pce had pavilions closely packed to act as exchange venues.

    The deeper you went, the thicker the Holy Qi. The dirt also became red soil with saintly light with many saintly flowers nted in it. It looked like a beautiful sea of flowers.

    The Way of Truth image left behind by the Datura Flower Goddess was deep within the sea of flowers. The prides of the Thousand Pistil Field all gathered there to cultivate.

    The people in the trading ces were either strong cultivators like The Fairy Extreme King who came to the Truth Heavenly Domain temporarily, or were low-ss servants.

    Ji Fanxin, the Fairy Baihua, hade to the Truth Heavenly Domain to study the Way of Truth. She already crossed the sixth level of sea and reached the seventh level. She was the leader of her generation in the Thousand Pistil Field, so she was naturally the master of the Hundred Flower Pce.

    Right now, the elegant Ji Fanxin was walking in the sea of flowers with a basket woven from purple cloud bamboo, picking flowers. Clouds of pure white mist enshrouded her. She looked like an otherworldly fairy.

    Every step she took, specks of light would fly out of her footprints. The specks would sprout into flowers. It was very spectacr, as if she could control the lives of the flora.

    A group of Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies and demonic bees flew around her, helping her collect petals while greedily sucking up the light. Their cultivations were also growing.

    ¡°It¡¯s so great to follow the fairy. I don¡¯t have to cultivate to improve.¡±

    ¡°Fairy, I¡¯ll follow you for the rest of my life.¡±

    ...

    Suddenly, a Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterfly that was flying up high suddenly cried out, ¡°Come look! What is this? Lights of all different colors are shining from the martial field. It looks like many treasures are piled there.¡±

    The butterflies and bees all swarmed up, fighting to fly higher and looking toward the martial field.

    ¡°Oh my, so many treasures are there. Did a big cliente to the Hundred Flower Pce?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Yao is there, along with Old Qian, and that human... Isn¡¯t that the guy that we pulled here?¡±

    ¡°We really did pull him here.¡±

    ¡°It was all me. I got him here and he has nothing to do with you all.¡±

    The nine butterflies started fighting again, each one wanting to prove that they could take the credit.

 Chapter 1580 - Six Desires Ancient Pill

    <h4>Chapter 1580: Six Desires Ancient Pill</h4>

    Fairy Extreme King picked up a rune out of the mountain of valuables.

    It was a blue protection rune which could ward off a full-strength attack from a true saint, which was worth twenty thousand to thirty thousand saint stones.

    ¡°Based on the materials and the techniques used to make the rune, ites from Heavenly Rune Sect from Hell de Field.¡±

    Fairy Extreme King picked up another bottle that was holding pills. ¡°Purple Glow Pilles from Purple Emperor Empire from Purple Mansion Field, which are made for the royal members to refine saintly way rules.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know that Fairy Extreme King loved to read all kinds of books, so he knew a lot even about the weakrge fields.

    Zhang Ruochen was nervous seeing Fairy Extreme King keep picking up the valuables from the ground as if he were inspecting them. He was worried that he might figure out who he was.

    The sinister power was enormous, and he didn¡¯t know whether Thousand Pistil Field was involved or not.

    Fortunately, Fairy Extreme King only inspected a few of the items before stopping. It seemed he¡¯d lost interest in those valuables.

    Qian Liwen, who had great mind power, used his mind tentacles to inspect them, and he immediately assessed the value of all the valuables. ¡°I¡¯ve assessed those valuables. In total, they¡¯re worth between fourteen million and sixteen million saint stones.

    ¡°Are you happy with the total price, boy?¡± asked Fairy Extreme King.

    That stuff wasn¡¯t of much use to Zhang Ruochen anyway, and he just wanted to get rid of it. He couldn¡¯t even bother appraising their actual value.

    ¡°I trust the reputation of Hundred Flower Pce,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll buy all these valuables with sixteen million saint stones,¡± said Fairy Extreme King.

    Those valuables couldn¡¯t be sold at a good price in Truth Heavenly Domain. However, they were precious to the lower-level monks from Thousand Pistil Field.

    Zhang Ruochen then sold all the lower-ss valuables, except saint weapons, and he earned fifty-two million saint stones.

    He seized most of the treasures from Luosha marquises and the monks from Shatuo Heavenly Domain in Zuling Field. They were all saints after all, so the stuff they carried was all treasures.

    Zhang Ruochen himself had already had four million saint stones, so he had fifty-six million saint stones in total now, making him richer than lots of saint kings.

    It seems I can both earn merits and wealth in the merits battlefield, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    After giving Fairy Extreme King the five hundred million saint stones as the down payment, Zhang Ruochen prepared to leave Hundred Flower Pce.

    Fairy Extreme King¡¯s eyes gleamed as he saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bag carrying all the saint stones. He said, ¡°There¡¯re still many top-tier valuables in Hundred Flower Pce, like upper divine medicinal pills, earth divine medicinal pills, Four Yao Ten Thousand Patterns Saint Weapons, and Five Yao Ten Thousand Patterns Saint Weapons. Do you want to buy some, boy?¡± Apparently, Fairy Extreme King wanted to earn back the saint stones he¡¯d just paid him.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are there any divine medicinal pills or saint medicines to improve mind power?¡±

    ¡°Of course there are.¡±

    Fairy Extreme King smiled sneakily and walked Zhang Ruochen into the Pill Pce. He took him straight to the third level without even stopping on the first level.

    Even the worst pills on the third level in Pill Pce was so pricey that ordinary saints would never afford them.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he¡¯d walked into a divine spot that was made of crystal where thick pill fragrance permeated.

    Some divine medicinal pills even made beast-roaring sounds in the boxes. Some of the divine medicinal pills were stored in transparent containers, yet they were giving out bolts of lightning. Some divine medicinal pills were kept in agate vessels, and there were human-shaped phantoms on the vessels.

    Fairy Extreme King brought Zhang Ruochen to a ce a hundred feet away from an earth divine medicinal pill.

    That earth divine medicinal pill was kept in a golden lotus with thirty-six pedals, which made it look like a crystal-clear lotus seed. It gave out sparkling light, and there were six people sitting on top of the pill as if they were six thumb-sized golden arhatsprehending.

    ¡°I heard that earth saint pills have intelligence, and they can refine themselves by absorbing the saint Qi from the air.¡± This was the first time Zhang Ruochen saw earth saint pills, so he was pretty amazed.

    Fairy Extreme King smiled. ¡°This Six Desires Ancient Pill collected all the seven emotions and six desires of countless creatures from a human kingdom. It¡¯s a mind power earth divine medicinal saint pill.¡±

    ¡°It collected seven emotions and six desires?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Fairy Extreme King didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen not to know about this.

    Fairy Extreme King smiled and said, ¡°The seven emotions and six desires are a part of your mind power. If a person releases his mind power, we can use mind power supreme saint weapon, All Four Void Vase, to collect all the seven emotions and six desires to make a divine medicinal pill to improve mind power.

    ¡°Six Desires Ancient Pill is only an earth divine medicinal pill, but Seven Emotions Ancient Pill is a heaven divine medicinal pill.

    ¡°However, Seven Emotions Ancient Pill already has tremendous attack power. Creatures who aren¡¯t mind power saint kings will be attacked when they¡¯re less than a thousand miles from the pill. Some of them will be turned into pill ves, and some will have their mind power crumbled and be madmen. Only people with exceptional mind power can take and refine Seven Emotions Ancient Pill. There is, of course, no Seven Emotions Ancient Pill in Hundred Flower Pce, and we only have one Six Desires Ancient Pill.

    ¡°Be careful though, because Six Desires will also attack you, but with your mind power, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of it.¡±

    Fairy Extreme King waved his sleeves, and the light screen around Six Desires Ancient Pill blinked. The boundary was cracked open.

    The six golden arhats sitting on the pill all opened their eyes and made a shrill noise.

    Even though Fairy Extreme King had warned Zhang Ruochen and Zhang Ruochen used his mind power to defend himself, he was still almost knocked unconscious and felt that his saint soul was about to exit his body.

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    Fairy Extreme King pressed his palm down.

    The six golden arhats turned into six traces of golden light and flew into the pill, turning into six golden inscriptions on the pill.

    ¡°Incredible the Six Desires Ancient Pill,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Fairy Extreme King smiled and said, ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, you¡¯re mind power has reached level fifty-four already, so if you take this Six Desires Ancient Pill, it¡¯ll definitely reach level fifty-five within ten days, and besides, it¡¯s also beneficial to you when you¡¯re trying to reach level fifty-six.¡±

    ¡°How many saint stones do I need to pay?¡± Zhang Ruochen was indeed tempted.

    Fairy Extreme King said, ¡°Earth divine medicinal pills used to improve mind power are much more expensive than ordinary earth divine medicinal pills. This Six Desires Ancient Pill is worth at least twenty million saint stones in Western Buddha Field, but since you¡¯re already our customer, I¡¯ll sell it to you at eighteen million. How about that?¡±

    He¡¯d spent eighteen million saint stones on the dragon soul and the elephant soul already.

    And that Six Desires Ancient Pill was worth another eighteen million saint stones.

    ¡°Seems like that Fairy Extreme King really wants to earn all the saint stones back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to suppress his desire to buy the pill. He shook his head and said, ¡°The Six Desires Ancient Pill is too potent. My mind power will find it very difficult to refine. Is there any mind power divine medicinal pill at a lower grade?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to another direction, and he saw ¡®Mind Power Upper Divine Medicinal Pill¡¯ on the table, so he walked toward it.

    Fairy Extreme King sighed, followed him and said, ¡°This is an upper divine medicinal pill, Joy and Anger Pill. It¡¯s also made of humans¡¯ seven emotions and six desires, however, there¡¯re many elementscking in the pill, so it¡¯s downgraded.¡±

    Fairy Extreme King knew that Joy and Anger Pill was more suitable for Zhang Ruochen, but it was much cheaper than Six Desires Pill, so he wanted to earn more saint stones by selling him Six Desires Pill.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be tricked by others, as he had his strong opinion. It wasn¡¯t easy to take advantage of him.

    Zhang Ruochen carefully read the token on the table, which had the instruction of the Joy and Anger Pill.

    Fairy Extreme King said, ¡°The Joy and Anger Pill has significant side effects. The monk will be very emotionally unstable beforepletely refining the pill.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying the side effects will go away after refining the pill?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°How many saint stones a pill?¡±

    ¡°One million.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Give me three pills.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out three million saint stones and gave them to Fairy Extreme King, preparing to leave with the three Joy and Anger Pills.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anywhere to stay in Heavenly Capital Saint Market, you can crash at Hundred Flower Pce as an important customer. You can even goprehend the pictures of the Way of Truth left by Datura Flower Goddess,¡± said Fairy Extreme King.

    Fairy Extreme King wouldn¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen go easily. After all, he would definitelye back for the Six Desires Ancient Pill after his mind power reached level fifty-five.

    However, Zhang Ruochen might purchase Six Desires Ancient Pill from other saint shops if he lived outside.

    Fairy Extreme King saw that Zhang Ruochen was a bit hesitant, so he said, ¡°You asked the price of the dragon soul and the elephant soul in other saint shops before, so someone might be onto you already. It¡¯s not going to be safe for you to live outside. Just live in Hundred Flower Pce for now. As a distinguished guest, you¡¯ll be treated very generously.

    ¡°And besides, if something happens to you in Hundred Flower Pce, your seniors can easily track it to us. We don¡¯t want such trouble.¡±

 Chapter 1581 - Spiritual Power Saint King

    <h4>Chapter 1581: Spiritual Power Saint King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°If I live in Hundred Flower Pce, can I study the Way of Truth image left by the Datura Flower Goddess?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I¡¯ll live here temporarily before receiving the dragon and elephant soul.¡±

    The Fairy Extreme King smiled instantly. He arranged a lower Saint maid to take Zhang Ruochen to the residence built just for esteemed guests.

    This residence was named Swallow Pce after the bird. From the outside, it was a medium-sized pagoda.

    Opening the door, there was a spatial bubble of around 30 miles wide.

    The spatial bubble contained a martial practice field, pavilions and pagodas, birds and flowers, and ancient trees and waterfalls. It was beautiful like a paradise hidden away from the world.

    ¡°Merely building this spatial bubble would cost many saint stones,¡± Zhang Ruochenmented. ¡°The Thousand Pistil World is indeed generous.¡±

    The maid called Swallow smiled with bright eyes. ¡°Sir, you are an esteemed guest, so you deserve this treatment. I am your personal maid. Please let me know if you need anything. Also, if you don¡¯t wish to be disturbed or let outsiders know your secrets, you can activate the Forbid All Formation.¡±

    After exining some more things that Zhang Ruochen should be aware of, Swallow left.

    It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first time realizing that saint stones were useful. He could buy whatever he wanted. Of course, he could also have a strong Saint as a maid and receive the best treatment.

    Those Deities and descendants of gods would definitely have more saint stones. They could purchase upper or even earth grade divine pills to improve their cultivations. This kind of speed was unimaginable to regr cultivators.

    Zhang Ruochen carved amunication rune and sent it to Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo before returning to the Hundred Flower Pce. He activated Swallow Pce¡¯s Forbid All Formation and started refining three Emotion Pills.

    ¡°One million saint stones for one pill. Even a Saint King wouldn¡¯t bear to buy one pill. I hope I can use these three Emotion Pills to be a Spiritual Power Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen already calcted that if he could be a Spiritual Power Saint, then he could stabilize the Truth Boat with only his Spiritual Power in the second level of the sea.

    When he reached the guardian of the second pass, he would be able to fight with all his might. He wouldn¡¯t be restricted likest time.

    Next, he entered the Time and Space Crystal. He swallowed one Emotion Pill and started refining it.

    The Emotion Pill contained immense power of the seven emotions. Amongst it, ¡°joy¡± and ¡°anger¡± were the main ones. He could use these two emotions to temper his spirit.

    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Zhang Ruochen sometimesughed loudly, sometimes was filled with anger, sometimes cackled eerily, sometimes was furious. His expression was manic andpletely out of his control.

    With the help of the Divine Fire Jingmie, Zhang Ruochen only used five days to mostly refine one Emotion Pill. When he checked inside, he discovered that his Spiritual Power had indeed improved greatly.

    Before, his Spiritual Power was only in the beginning of level 54. Now, it was in the middle or even theter stages. It was an incredible improvement.

    If he didn¡¯t have the Emotion Pill and only cultivated purely, he probably wouldn¡¯t reach this level in a few years.

    The only thing that annoyed him was that he only refined 80% of the Emotion Pill in five days.

    The other 20% of the pill¡¯s power seeped into his entire body, even melting into his saint source and soul. It would be very hard to refine them. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to finish cleaning it out in a few months.

    If he couldn¡¯t refine itpletely, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his emotions.

    ¡°You get what you pay for.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed with slight frustration. But this kind of side effect was still manageable. Next, heughed uncontrobly for 15 minutes before he could start refining the second pill.

    ...

    In another residence formed by a spatial bubble, the Fairy Extreme King, appraiser Qian Liwen, and other important figures of the Thousand Pistil Field were in a discussion.

    ¡°The treasures that the human sold to the Hundred Flower Pce include things from each of the Shatuo Seven Fields,¡± the Fairy Extreme King said. ¡°Many also contain Evil Sha Qi from Hell World. He must¡¯ve participated in the merits battle earlier, especially the Saints Merits Battle.¡±

    A beautiful woman with a petal in her forehead grew doubtful. ¡°He¡¯s from the Shatuo Seven Fields? If he can have so many treasures then he must have a high status. He must be an Heir or Priest. But even so, he¡¯s only a junior from a weak world. Why did you invite us here to discuss him?¡±

    The petal in her forehead wasn¡¯t drawn on. She¡¯d been born with it.

    A schr d in white smiled. ¡°Could the Guardian King think that he doesn¡¯t have a backing, yet has so many saint stones...so you want to kill him and steal his fortune?¡±

    The Fairy Extreme King¡¯s eyes were serious. ¡°Shang Feng,¡± he said coldly. ¡°I am a Guardian King of the Hundred Flower Pce. When would I ever do such a thing? Plus, do you really think that I could kill an Heir or Priest of a weak world? Even weak worlds have gods. A genius like the Heir or Priest would be important to a god. Who can fool a god?¡±

    The schr named Shang Feng apologized hurriedly. ¡°It was just a joke. Guardian King, please don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    The beautiful woman with a petal asked, ¡°Then, why do you think so highly of this human? Is there anything special about him?¡±

    ¡°I suspect that he¡¯s Zhang Ruochen, number one on the Saints Merits Rank.¡± The Fairy Extreme King revealed his guess.

    As expected, everyone present grew solemn when he said it.

    ¡°A few days ago,¡± he continued, ¡°I had someone give me the scrolls and information from a dozen important Saints of the Shatuo Seven Fields. None of them match with the human. Thus, I suspect that he used a transformation spell. Coincidentally, Zhang Ruochen changed his features in Zuling Field and fooled all the Luosha marquises. He must be very skilled in transformations.¡±

    ¡°If it really is him, then it¡¯s quite troublesome,¡± the beautiful woman said.

    ¡°Guanghan Field has quite a lot of enemies,¡± Shang Feng said seriously. ¡°Zhang Ruochen must not have a simple reason foring to the Heavenly Capital Saint Market. Should we tell the Fairy? She¡¯s wise and might be able to think of a solution.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was only a half-step Saint King, but his identity was too special. They had to take him seriously.

    Merely his status as number one on the Saints Merits Rank could make a god take him seriously.

    The Fairy Extreme King shook his head. ¡°She came here to focus on cultivating. We shouldn¡¯t disturb her about these mundane matters. I think that if the human really is Zhang Ruochen and chose to change his features to do business with us, he probably doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble. In that case, we¡¯ll pretend to not know anything. Of course, we still have to be careful, so we aren¡¯t taken by surprise if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°As you say,¡± everyone there said in unison.

    Zhang Ruochen cultivated in the Time and Space Crystal for 20 days in a row. Finally, he refined 90% of the three Emotion Pills. As expected, his Spiritual Power reached level 55. He was now a Spiritual Power Saint King.

    When he was trying to enter level 55, the Mysteries of Truth in him helped a lot.

    At that time, the pass had been like an unbreachable metal door. But after the Mysteries of Light poured in, the metal door instantly turned into sand. He broke through with a slight push.

    After this, Zhang Ruochen realized even more how extraordinary the Mysteries of Truth were.

    He exited the Time and Space Crystal and opened his Heavenly Eyes to check his surroundings. The entire world had be stranger,pletely different from the world he saw before.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his finger. A dozen finger projections appeared, drawing quickly in the air.

    In an instant, he drew a time print.

    Holding that time print, Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°If I send this out, I can take at least 50 years from someone.¡±

    He believed that as his Spiritual Power strengthened, his time prints would be able to cut down 100 or even 1,000 years from someone¡¯s life.

    ¡°I wonder if I can carve a time print on the Abyss Ancient Sword.¡±

    COMMENT

    If he could, then even if his sword itself couldn¡¯t hurt his enemy, the time print that flew out would be able to take decades from their lives.

    If he struck a dozen times, then even a Saint King might be killed.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took out the Time and Space Secret Guide. He read the passages with careful attention to detail. Without fail, he found rted records in the corner of one page.

    However, the guide said that he needed to use time and space agate and water from the river of time. Only then would the time print stay on a saint weapon for a longer time.

    Otherwise, it would be shattered the instant saintly power burst from the weapon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that!¡±

    He took out the Abyss Ancient Sword and ced it on the ground. Then he used a pen and started drawing on the sword. A momentter, aplicated time print appeared on the sword.

    Whoosh!

    He added Holy Qi into the sword and hundreds of runes emerged on it. The time print shattered, transforming into speck of lights that disappeared in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s so unstable. Do I really need to find time and space agate and water from the river of time? I don¡¯t even know where to find time and space crystals, let alone those two things.¡±

    Thinking with furrowed features, Zhang Ruochen mumbled to himself, ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to read more and familiarize myself with Heaven World. Otherwise, I won¡¯t know manymon things. I won¡¯t even know where to find the things that I need.¡±

    Next, he lifted the Forbid All Formation and sent a message to Swallow.

    A momentter, Swallow entered the spatial bubble and bowed to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Sir, how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Does the Hundred Flower Pce have a library?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Swallow continued, ¡°But the Fairy Extreme King has collected many scrolls. If you wish, I can ask him. Perhaps you can borrow the books that you wish to read.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Lead me directly to him.¡±

 Chapter 1582 - All Kinds of Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 1582: All Kinds of Rumors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Fairy Extreme King was manic about all kinds of books and records. He even built a cave just for his books. He was exhrated when he learned Zhang Ruochen wanted to read books as well.

    ¡°The important secret records, techniques, and saint spells are all sealed in the formation. You can read all the other books you want.¡±

    Fairy Extreme King said this, and then left, as he had some important affairs to attend to. He left Swallow in the cave with Zhang Ruochen.

    Book Garden Cave was asrge as the Swallow Pce Cave where Zhang Ruochen lived. It had a diameter of a hundred miles, and there were hundreds of pces and pavilions around the cave with tens of thousands of books.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want others to know what books he read, so he asked Swallow to wait for him outside the cave.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Fields Book Room.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the que of an ancient pce. He walked into the pce where he saw all the books and smelled the fragrance.

    There were sandalwood signs that were all one foot long with the names of all therge fields on them.

    ¡°Western Buddha Field.¡±

    ¡°Heaven Field.¡±

    ¡°Soul Field.¡±

    ¡°Ruiya Field.¡±

    ¡°Guanghan Field.¡±

    ...

    It didn¡¯t only have the eight thousand secr fields in Heaven World, but also have therge fields that had fallen. They all had their respective bookshelves storing records of those fields.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was dazed and recalled Fairy Extreme King¡¯s strange behavior in Saint Martial Field.

    Obviously, Fairy Extreme King was trying to figure out where Zhang Ruochen¡¯s valuables came from, and he was experienced enough to tell.

    Once he figured out where the valuables came from, it was only a matter of time before he knew who Zhang Ruochen was.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt his heart skip a beat, and there was a great sense of danger.

    He had underestimated those creatures who¡¯d lived for more than a thousand years. They¡¯d lived for so long that their experience was far superior to his. They were able to tell where the objects were from with just one look.

    ¡°If they really wanted to harm me, they would¡¯ve done it already. Thousand Pistil Field isn¡¯t part of the sinister power I reckon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to calm himself down with his eyes twitching. He thought, As long as Thousand Pistil Field isn¡¯t a part of the sinister power, they won¡¯t try to harm me easily. I¡¯m ranked first ce on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank.¡¯ If something happens to me, Gods will get involved.

    After calming himself down, Zhang Ruochen released his mind power, turning it into thousands of mind power tentacles, searching for books that were rted to ¡®Time Long River¡¯ and ¡®Time and Space Agate.¡¯

    After a short while, Zhang Ruochen found the books he wanted on a shelf storing books about time and space.

    These books weren¡¯t treasured books to practice time and space techniques, but instead, they documented some secrets about time and space.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power was strong enough for him to read and memorize the entire book instantly.

    ¡°Time Long River is a legendary river. If I go downstream, I can get to the future, and if I go upstream, I can go back to the past.

    ¡°I can only see Time Long River after passing the Door of Time. Nobody knows where the Door of Time is. Some people specte it¡¯s in Time Godly Pce because the water from Time Long River can be purchased in the saint shops set up in Time Godly Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was thrilled to find that Time Long River actually existed, and he could go to both the past and the future through the river. It had been unimaginable for him before!

    However, everything about Time Long River was only the writer¡¯s assumptions.

    It was written in the book that no monks had ever seen Time Long River themselves, so everything was just a rumor. Nobody could confirm the water sold in Time Godly Pce was actually from Time Long River.

    However, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be more excited when he read about Time and Space Agate.

    It was said that Time and Space Agate came from an ancient ce in the universe, called ¡®Ocean Stone Star Fortress.¡¯ It was so mysterious and hazardous that a God who mastered time died there.

    It was also the fault zone of time and space, rumored to be the origin of the universe.

    Aside from Time and Space Agate, Time and Space Crystal could only be found in Ocean Stone Star Fortress. Large groups of creatures went there to search for valuables every year, and any ore of time and space type was a great fortune.

    ¡°I must go to Ocean Stone Star Fortress if I have time.¡±

    As a time monk, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help looking forward to that mysterious universe ancientnd.

    In the next three days, Zhang Ruochen binge-read all the books in the cave, educating himself about Heaven World and all the secr fields under it. He read thousands of books everyday.

    Zhang Ruochen had meant to find some books about ¡®Mystery of Truth.¡¯ Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for some books from a hundred thousand years ago. Perhaps I can find out why Kunlun¡¯s Field endured such a cmity, and about the sinister power Moon Goddess mentioned.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his mind power tentacles again to search for relevant books, yet after half an hour, he still couldn¡¯t find anything.

    There were many books about Kunlun¡¯s Field, yet none of them had information about what happened to Kunlun¡¯s Field a hundred thousand years ago.

    It seemed Fairy Extreme King didn¡¯t collect the real important books, or that they were all sealed in the formation so that ordinary monks couldn¡¯t read them.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to a shelf with ¡®Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯ on, picking out a book.

    The book recorded some of the supreme beings from Kunlun¡¯s Field who had died a hundred thousand years ago. All of them were famed in Heaven World.

    ¡°Saint Monk Xumi, Dragon Lord Jiwang, Demise God Ind Leader, Blue Sky Hollow City, Ten Cmity Heavenly Lord...¡±

    Those supreme beings must have all been extraordinary as they were named side by side with Saint Monk Xumi. Even if they might not have been in Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s ss, they wouldn¡¯t be much weaker.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be more curious, as they all used to be giants in Kunlun¡¯s Field, yet he¡¯d never heard of their names and stories as someone who was born and raised in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Was it because he wasn¡¯t well-informed enough? Or because some mysterious power concealed all the information about these giants, writing them out of the history books...

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was pondering the reasons, he saw someone staring at him, standing across from him.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was pondering the books, he still spared a part of his mind power. Ordinary monks wouldn¡¯t have been able to get close to him without him realizing it.

    That person¡¯s mind power must have been superior to his.

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed shocked, but he was all the more so when he saw that pair of eyes. It was a pair of beautiful eyes whose pupils were so transparent that they were like two godly ponds. Their eyshes were long and curved. They looked tame from the surface, yet he could feel them being seductive.

    Even Zhang Ruochen, whose mind power had reached level fifty-five, was dazed for a second.

    When he fully regained his concentration, that pair of eyes had disappeared. Zhang Ruochen walked around the bookshelf, trying to chase her, yet he didn¡¯t see anyone.

    ¡°Was that a ghost? Even a Ghost King isn¡¯t as fast as I am.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He sniffed the bookshelf, and he smelled a mesmerizing flower fragrance. The fragrance was very special, as he couldn¡¯t tell which kind of flower it was, as if it was a blend of a hundred kinds of flower fragrances.

    ¡°The person is gone, yet the fragrance is still here.¡±

    He was sure that it wasn¡¯t an illusion. Someone had indeed been reading across from him without alerting him.

    Zhang Ruochen looked where the person had stood, and he took a book from the shelf, sniffed and thought, The smell on this book is thicker than that on others. This must be the book she just read.

    Zhang Ruochen was then dazed by the cover of that book.

    There were three words on the cover: ¡®Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.¡¯

    He opened the book as he was very curious.

    ¡°Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was born with Kunlun¡¯s Field. It¡¯s the creature that¡¯s reached the top in the Way of Life, and it¡¯s also the longest-living creature in history.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held his breath while reading the first line. He immediately skimmed through the book.

    At the end of the book, Zhang Ruochen read another piece of important information. ¡°Immortal Bird refines with Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, and it created ¡®Nine-Circle Life-Death Code.¡¯ It can reincarnate and be truly immortal.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed the book immediately, and he recalled ¡®ckie,¡¯ as it called itself an Immortal Bird.

    ¡°ckie is a disciple of Divine Sky-Connecting Tree? Not likely. How could someone like ckie create a supreme technique? Perhaps that Immortal Bird taught by Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was ckie¡¯s ancestor.¡±

    But then, Zhang Ruochen had another question. ¡°If ¡®Nine-Circle Life-Death Code¡¯ was created by the Immortal Bird, why would it show up in the royal pce of Sacred Central Empire?

    ¡°Why does ckie always pretend not to know anything about me giving it to Le? If it really is an Immortal Bird, there¡¯s no way it doesn¡¯t know about ¡®Nine-Circle Life-Death Code.¡¯¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he couldn¡¯t believe anything ckie said, and it definitely hid a lot from him.

    After leaving Book Garden Cave, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind was in chaos. He sometimes thought about the secrets hidden in Kunlun¡¯s Field, and sometimes pondered whether he should go buy a Time and Space Agate and the water from Time Long River or not. And sometimes, that pair of hypnotizing eyes showed up in his mind.

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen cleared his mind and thought, I¡¯ll ask ckie when ites to Truth Heavenly Domain. I need to go purchase a Time and Space Agate and water from Time Long River to improve my power first.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help guffawing and facing the sky, after which he left Hundred Flower Pce.

    Whoosh!

    One of the seven senior great beings from Hundred Flower Pce showed up in front of Hundred Flower Pce like a ghost. He looked at Zhang Ruochen leaving and mumbled, ¡°Where¡¯s that boy going? I¡¯ll follow him to confirm his identity. Shang Ziyan set a huge price for you. Hopefully, you¡¯re Zhang Ruochen.¡±

 Chapter 1583 - Task Accomplished

    <h4>Chapter 1583: Task Aplished</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Shang Feng¡¯s cultivation was very advanced. He was a fifth step Saint King, but his Spiritual Power was at the same level as Zhang Ruochen. He seemed to have reached level 55 not too long ago.

    This kind of Spiritual Power obviously couldn¡¯t hide from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s perceptions.

    Zhang Ruochen walked down the street with no change in expression. Deep down, he thought, There¡¯s a Hundred Flower Pce cultivator following me. He seems to have a high cultivation too. What exactly are they thinking? Do they want to kill me outside of the pce?

    Thinking of this, the feeling of crisis shot up within him. He quickly thought of a strategy.

    With his current cultivation, he wasn¡¯t a match for the Hundred Flower Pce. It was extremely dangerous to continue staying in the Heavenly Capital Saint Market.

    However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to escape immediately. After all, he¡¯d just paid five million saint stones as a deposit. Would it just go to waste?

    Whatever. I¡¯ll see what the Hundred Flower Pce wants.

    Zhang Ruochen had been walking down the street. Now, he used the Spatial Move and vanished.

    The next moment, he appeared on a nearby rooftop. He also activated the 12 Buddhist pearls immediately to cover up his aura.

    ¡°What? He disappeared just like that? Is he that fast?¡±

    Shang Feng ran forward to where Zhang Ruochen had disappeared from and looked around. He even used his Spiritual Power to check, but he couldn¡¯t find a bit of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Could it be Spatial Move? I¡¯m even more certain that he¡¯s Zhang Ruochen now.¡±

    Shang Feng guessed that Zhang Ruochen had sensed him, so he didn¡¯t return to Hundred Flower Pce. Instead, he started strolling through Heavenly Capital Saint Market.

    This took up quite some time.

    ¡°Could I have been more careful? How can a half-step Saint King notice that I was following him?¡±

    Shang Feng didn¡¯t sense anyone following him, so he instantly felt like he¡¯d overestimated Zhang Ruochen. Instead of continuing to stroll, he passed through many streets and came to a quiet alley close to the Yin and Yang Pce.

    Shang Feng took out a rune and swiped his finger on it.

    Poof!

    It immediately started burning and transformed into a streak of firelight, flying into Yin and Yang Pce.

    A momentter, demonic mist rose up from the ground and consolidated into a mysterious figure. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t a physical body, but the aura that came out of it was extremely strong.

    ¡°You actually dare toe see me with your true body. Quite brave.¡±

    A garbled voice sounded from the mist.

    Shang Feng seemed very calm. He flicked his fingers and a seed flew out. Itnded on the ground and sprouted immediately. Veins and a flower bloomed quickly too.

    When the white flower grew, the two of them gradually disappeared from the spot. Even their auras were covered by the faint fragrance.

    ¡°What a great hallucination flower,¡± the man in the mist said. ¡°This move is more powerful than many hallucination masters.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an elementary move. I can¡¯t use it in official situations.¡±

    Shang Feng¡¯s expression turned serious and he continued, ¡°I want to see Shang Ziyan.¡±

    ¡°Is Lord Ziyan someone you can meet easily?¡± the man in the mist said. ¡°If you have anything important, you can tell me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the same. I have very important information to sell to him.¡± Shang Feng¡¯s expression was cold.

    ¡°Lord Ziyan isn¡¯t at the Heavenly Capital Saint Market. If you really have something important, I¡¯ll notify him at once. I won¡¯t steal your credit.¡±

    Considering this, Shang Feng said in a low voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen hase to the Heavenly Capital Saint Market, but only I know where he is.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    The figure inside the mist solidified more. Clearly, this was important to him, because he knew that Zhang Ruochen was the one that Lord Ziyan wanted to kill the most.

    If Zhang Ruochen really was in the Heavenly Capital Saint Market, then this information was definitely worth ten million saint stones or even more.

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Shang Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t tell him Zhang Ruochen¡¯s exact location. He just said simply, ¡°Go notify Shang Ziyan. If he can give me a price that satisfies me, I don¡¯t mind telling him Zhang Ruochen¡¯s specific location.¡±

    With that, Shang Feng walked away with his hands behind his back.

    Sizzle.

    The hallucination saint flower on the ground started burning. The fire went from the petals to the root. A speck of light flew out of the ashes andnded in Shang Feng¡¯s hands.

    It was the flower¡¯s seed.

    No one knew if the seed had actually bloomed earlier or if it was a hallucination from the seed.

    ¡°You better be careful too. If the Fairy Extreme King or Ji Fanxin senses anything wrong or they learn that you¡¯re from the ck Demon Field, you won¡¯t live to see tomorrow.¡±

    Hearing this, Shang Feng¡¯s figure paused. With a hard expression, he scoffed. ¡°None of your business.¡±

    Shang Feng and the demonic mist disappeared from the alley.

    After a few minutes passed, the space in the alley trembled. Zhang Ruochen appeared out of thin air. He looked up at the Yin and Yang Pce in the distance. ¡°A strong figure from the Hundred Flower Pce is actually from the ck Demon Field. Interesting, interesting... So, does this mean that the ck Demon Field is part of the undercover group?¡±

    From Zhang Ruochen¡¯s recent misfortunes, he was mostly sure that Wang Xu¡¯s Ruiya Field, King Hun¡¯s Soul Field, and this ck Demon Field that was probably rted to Shang Ziyan were the undercover force that the Moon Goddess had mentioned.

    These three worlds were all in the top 1,000 strongest worlds. Only they were strong enough to make Zhang Ruochen feel pressure.

    The worlds that were still hidden went without saying too.

    When all these undercover forces were exposed, even a Supreme Saint might feel suffocated from the pressure.

    No wonder the Moon Goddess didn¡¯t tell Zhang Ruochen just howrge the undercover force was. If he couldn¡¯t withstand that pressure, he might shrink back, feel despair, have a mental breakdown, or give up on himself.

    Now, it was like Zhang Ruochen was rowing a small boat on the river. He could only go forward and couldn¡¯t retreat. But chains covered the river, blocking the path. If he continued forward, he would definitely capsize and die.

    Right now, he could only break through the chains with determination. Otherwise, he would die from despair.

    Next, he changed his features again. He visited the store of the Time Godly Pce and bought a time and space agate with five million saint stones. Then he spent another one million to buy a bottle of water from the time river.

    This process was very smooth.

    The Saint King managing the store asked Zhang Ruochen if he was a time cultivator and nned on studying in the Time Godly Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen just answered, ¡°How can I learn the Way of Time? These things are for my master.¡±

    Hearing this, the manager lost interest in Zhang Ruochen and stopped asking.

    Time cultivators were indeed rare, but the major worlds all seemed to have some with the inheritance of time. A few time cultivators could be born, so some of the worlds even had ancient sects that cultivated the Way of Time.

    It wasn¡¯t strange for a time cultivator to appear in the Truth Heavenly Domain.

    It would only cause amotion if a time maniptor appeared.

    Zhang Ruochen considered all the pros and cons. In the end, he returned to live in the Hundred Flower Pce.

    After entering the Swallow Pce, he immediately activated the Forbid All Formation. Then he took out the egg-sized time and space agate, and a small jade bottle.

    ¡°This is really expensive. Such a small piece of time and space agate is actually worth five million saint stones. I can buy an earth ss pill with that.¡±

    The agate that Zhang Ruochen had was a lower grade, but if he wore it, he could cut the speed of time in half within 30 feet.

    He could also form a 30-foot range of chaotic space.

    This meant that if he wore this agate, he could have two times the amount of cultivation time. He could also form a chaotic defensive space to automatically undo sneak attacks.

    Countless people yearned for such a treasure. It was worth the five million saint stones.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was going to pulverize this valuable treasure. The pain went without saying.

    After crushing the agatepletely, he poured the powder into the bottle of time river water. He shook it a dozen times to mix the two. Then Zhang Ruochen took out the Abyss Ancient Sword and a rune pen.

    ¡°This tiny bottle of liquid is worth six million saint stones. It better work, or else it¡¯ll be a total waste!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath to maintain his best state. Then he picked up his pen, dipped it in the liquid, and started drawing a time print on the sword.

    He was scared of wasting, so he was extremely careful and actually finished the time print in one go.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Abyss Ancient Sword and poured Holy Qi in. Gradually, runes emerged on the sword. One thousand, two thousand, three thousand...

    When 10,000 runes emerged on the sword and it unleashed theplete power, the time print carved on it still didn¡¯t disappear.

    ¡°Did I seed?¡±

    It might have been due to the Emotion Pill¡¯s side effect, but Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t push down his joy and let out a loud whoop.

    He waved his sword and a time print flew out along the sword Qi, going toward a spiritual crane in the air.

    Sword Qi flew above the crane and only the time print hit it.

    The crane cried out and it was weakened, falling from the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen extended a hand, sending out thick Holy Qi to slow down the crane¡¯s falling. In the end, it floated softly to the ground.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen split some Spiritual Power to check the crane¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Its vitality was indeed reduced as if it suffered from a great illness. It lost 60 years of its lifespan.¡± With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current Spiritual Power, he could urately calcte the lifespan of those with lower cultivation than him.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the time print on his sword. It didn¡¯t disappear and only dimmed a little. He could probably use it more than once.

    ¡°With the help of the time print, I have a new way to hurt people without a trace.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel cocky due to this, because it wasn¡¯t easy tobine the Sword Way with the power of the time print. He had to keep testing it in battle to use it naturally.

    ¡°I must take out Shang Feng. I can¡¯t let him tell Shang Ziyan that I¡¯m in the Hundred Flower Pce. Otherwise, with Shang Ziyan¡¯s methods, I will suffer from a fatal challenge before I can get the dragon and elephant soul.¡±

    Earlier, Zhang Ruochen had already learned about the white-robed schr from Swallow. He knew that he was a fifth step Saint King.

    Murderous light shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He picked up the bottle and ced it in his spatial ring. There was still three-fourths of liquid left.

    Aftering up with the best n, Zhang Ruochen finally left Swallow Pce.

 Chapter 1584 - Divine Ancient Pluto Reflection Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Divine Ancient Pluto Reflection Lotus</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Fairy Extreme King had his own refining cave in Hundred Flower Pce, but he spent most of the time at the penthouse in Pill Pce to check everyday ounts. He also needed to receive the major clients himself to show respect.

    All the ounts books in the past five days were put on a bronze desk, showing the booming business Hundred Flower Pce had.

    Since the girls came to Hundred Flower Pce, we have twice as many clients as before. Time to ask Thousand Pistil Field to send some more help here, otherwise, I won¡¯t even have time to refine.

    Fairy Extreme King thought, sat beside the desk, and checked the ounts books. Suddenly, he looked around, alerted and fierce.

    He noticed that the inkstone on the desk had been moved by someone else before.

    It was a tiny trace, yet it couldn¡¯t be hidden from Fairy Extreme King.

    Someone came here before.

    This room was a confidential ce of Hundred Flower Pce, with an eighth-grade formation protecting it. Who could trespass without people noticing him?

    Fairy Extreme King moved away the inkstone after making sure that there were no other creatures around in the room. He saw a note under the inkstone.

    He opened the note. ¡°Shangfeng King is a monk from ck Demon Field.¡±

    Fairy Extreme King was shocked and angry after reading the note. He was also confused and said, ¡°Who sent the note? Is it reliable?¡±

    All seven senior great beings in Hundred Flower Pavilion were from Thousand Pistil Field, but they came from seven different powers, representing their own interests.

    Shangfeng King came from Shang Butterfly Ancient n.

    There was only a medium-sized astral domain between ck Demon Field and Thousand Pistil Field, making them almost adjacent to each other.

    There were lots ofs with creatures living on them in the astral domain, Void World Lands, and ore stars.

    There were many conflicting interests between the two fields, and killing emerged because the grudges against each other got worse, mutually reinforcing one another.

    Thousand Pistil Field was much more powerful than ck Demon Field, so ck Demon Field sent some spies to Thousand Pistil Field for revenge.

    Shangfeng King was one of the best spies, who managed to be a fifth-step saint king and be a senior in Hundred Flower Pavilion.

    ¡°If Shang Feng really is a spy from ck Demon Field, we need to get rid of him now so that he won¡¯t ascend to a more important position, causing more trouble for Thousand Pistil Field.¡±

    Fairy Extreme King stopped thinking about where the note came from. He walked out of the room and sent a message back to Thousand Pistil Field to have people investigate Shang Feng.

    If Shang Feng really was a spy from ck Demon Field, he must¡¯ve left some traces.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen stood among the flowers with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He looked to the Pill Pce and what Fairy Extreme King was doing, smiling.

    It was best to have Fairy Extreme King deal with Shang Feng.

    ¡°Hahaha, it is you indeed. Can you still remember me? It was I who brought you to Hundred Flower Pce.¡± A Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterfly flew out of the saint flowers, showing up in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had detected Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterfly¡¯s forces, so he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He smiled. ¡°Of course, I do.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ling Ling, what your name? I heard that you¡¯re a major client with lots of saint stones. You must have an incredible background.¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen knew how to answer that question, the other Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies all flew out and introduced themselves.

    ¡°I¡¯m Xiu Xiu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Feng Feng.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Jing Jing.¡±

    ...

    All the Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies except the princess flew out and gathered around Zhang Ruochen.

    The Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterfly named Xiu Xiu blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Why¡¯re you here by yourself?¡±

    All the other Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies also stared at Zhang Ruochen as if there was a flower on his face.

    Zhang Ruochen answered calmly, ¡°I was meant toprehend the pictures of the Way of Truth left by Datura Flower Goddess, but there¡¯re so many saint flowers and formations around, so I lost my way.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    All the Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies smiled and tried to bring Zhang Ruochen there. None of them bothered to ask Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name.

    Zhang Ruochen had read about Datura Flower Goddess in the Book Garden Cave before, and he knew she was the strongest God from Thousand Pistil Field. Zhang Ruochen certainly wanted to goprehend the pictures left by such an amazing God.

    The eight Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies went through one formation after another.

    The longer Zhang Ruochen walked, the more Zhang Ruochen was thrilled by how many saint flowers there were. Once they aged ten thousand years, each of them would be worth a ten-thousand-year-old saint medicine.

    There were more than a hundred thousand saint flowers around.

    Where did they get so many seeds of saint flowers?

    Who nurtured all of them so well that every one of them was blossoming? It was very expensive to get a seed of saint flower, and only less than ten percent of them could sprout. It was very tricky to cultivate them.

    Zhang Ruochen then asked the eight Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies from whom he got the answer.

    ¡°More than eighty percent of them were nted by Sister Fairy.¡±

    ¡°Sister Fairy follows the Way of Life, so she can make all the flowers blossom with just one thought. As long as she¡¯s here, all the saint flowers can grow ten times faster than normal.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Zhang Ruochen heard of Ji Fanxin, Hundred Flower Fairy. He couldn¡¯t help wondering, but those Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies told him everything before he even asked.

    ¡°Sister Fairy is a Divine Ancient Pluto Reflection Lotus born in the astral sky in the universe. She flowed in the universe without any attachments for tens of millions of years before being discovered by Datura Flower Goddess who admitted her as a disciple and taught her the techniques. She¡¯s the leader of our generation in Thousand Pistil Field.¡±

    Creatures of the nt type didn¡¯t all have eternal lives. Many of them could only live for one year. Only those special ones could live for longer.

    A Reflection Lotus that was born ages ago, flowing in the universe anding to have intelligence, that didn¡¯t practice any techniques butprehended the ways from the heaven and earth all by itself...

    It managed to survive for tens of millions of years, showing how special it was. It was definitely one of the unique flowers in the universe.

    The eight Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies brought Zhang Ruochen to the depths of the flowers, in front of a white stone cliff.

    There was a jade square that was a thousand square feet under the cliff, and there were different areas on the square where more than a hundred creatures sat. Most of them were absolute saints and half-step saint kings.

    This was one of the dojos that belonged to Thousand Pistil Field, which had other dojos in Truth Heavenly Domain.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t surprised, as he¡¯d read in the books thatrge fields ranked from one hundredth to one thousandth could obtain an opportunity to refine in Truth Godly Pce every day, and after one year, it would have more than three hundred.

    And besides, a strong field like Thousand Pistil Field had other methods to get extra opportunities.

    Which was why it was normal for Thousand Pistil Field to have hundreds of talents refining in Truth Godly Domain.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed a couple of people ring at him from the left side of the square.

    A half-step saint king wearing Flying Roc Saint Armor said, ¡°Another pursuer here, but his cultivation is subpar. Can¡¯t believe he wants to pursue her.¡±

    A tall and built man was sitting beside, also wearing Flying Rock Saint Armor, moved his fingers and made cracking sounds. He said, ¡°Your highness, I¡¯ll throw that reckless human boy out of Hundred Flower Pce.¡±

    The Golden Roc Prince opened his golden eyes, looked at Zhang Ruochen, and felt strange. He had never seen him before, so he reckoned Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t a descendant of a God.

    ¡°Go. Break his legs and throw him out.¡± The Golden Roc Prince looked disdainful.

    Two half-step saint kings, one tall and one small, stood up and walked to Zhang Ruochen.

    Eternity Deity was sitting beside Golden Roc Prince. He was dashing, dressed perfectly with tidy hair. He chuckled, ¡°The monks who cane here toprehend the pictures of Way of Truth must be the special guests of Hundred Flower Pce. He at least has trades worth ten million saint stones with Hundred Flower Pce. That human boy is definitely someone exceptional.¡±

    Golden Roc Prince looked overbearing. He sneered, ¡°Ten million saint stones are nothing. Anyone who¡¯s lucky can get that much fortune. Besides, I¡¯ve seen the pictures of the talents on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank.¡¯ That human kid isn¡¯t one of them.¡±

    1¡°He¡¯s just a half-step saint king who can¡¯t even make it onto the ¡®Saints Merits Rank.¡¯ What background can he have?¡±

    ¡°Not everyone has the right to pursue Hundred Flower Fairy. That kind of mediocre man needs getting rid of. We can¡¯t let him bother the fairy like a bug.¡±

    Aside from Eternity Deity and Golden Roc Prince, there were a couple of other royal members. They were either descendants of Gods, or the princes and princesses from the ancient civilization.

    Therge fields which the people were from set up dojos and saint shops in Heavenly Saint Market, yet they spent lots of saint stones buying stuff in Hundred Flower Pce to be its special guests so that they could live in Hundred Flower Pce temporarily.

    Their true purpose was not toprehend the pictures of the Way of Truth left by Datura Flower Goddess, but to pursue Ji Fanxin, Hundred Flower Fairy.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯sing here made them feel that there was another monk trying to approach and pursue Ji Fanxin, so they were all hostile toward him.

 Chapter 1585 - Thirty-Six Divisions

    <h4>Chapter 1585: Thirty-Six Divisions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The eight Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies brought Zhang Ruochen to the white cliff. pping their wings, they flew back into the flower sea. They seemed not to want to study the Way of Truth image at all.

    ¡°These butterflies are so interesting,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, chuckling. ¡°They¡¯re so powerful, but they act like little girls.¡±

    But the next moment, two bursts of murderous Qi traveled over. Zhang Ruochen wiped his smile away and looked over.

    Two figures in saintly roc armor appeared before him, one tall and one short.

    The tall one was 2.3 meters tall. The short one was only 1.5 meters and looked like a dwarf.

    They were in human form, but Zhang Ruochen sensed strong beastly auras from them¡ªcruel, aggressive, and bloody. Even though they¡¯d be Saints, the aura didn¡¯t disappear. Instead, it grew heavier.

    The taller creature was called Li Hai. Without saying anything, he clenched his hands into ws and his nails turned into golden scythes. He wed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    It was a simple w, but it carried a strong vortex-like force that pressed outward.

    Zhang Ruochen felt air currents from all over, pressing down on him. The density of the air grew and almost turned solid.

    So strong. Any other half-step Saint King would be pressed to the ground from this force. Even some stronger half-step Saint Kings would probably be immobilized and even if they didn¡¯t die from this creature¡¯s w, they would be disabled.

    A strong feeling of fury burst out, burning in Zhang Ruochen like fire.

    This guy wasshing out for no reason as soon as he got here. What was this?

    All 144 apertures on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body opened up and Holy Qi poured out, breaking apart the air current restriction. He pped toward Li Hai. Palm force flooded out, along with hot Yang Qi.

    ¡°He actually broke free from the air current shackles?¡±

    Li Hai¡¯s eyes shed. He increased the power of his w and attacked with all his might.

    Thud!

    The w and palm crashed and chaotic power flooded out.

    There were crackling sounds. The bones of Li Hai¡¯s fingers shattered and he flew out as if he was made out of grass.

    Affected by the Emotion Pill, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fury exploded intensely. He chased forward, grabbed one of Li Hai¡¯s legs, and dragged him back. He mmed Li Hai onto the ground.

    With a thud, the defensive formation on the ground trembled.

    ¡°Why did you attack me?

    ¡°Why?

    ¡°Who told you to do it?

    ¡°What do you want? What do you want?¡±

    ...

    With each question, Zhang Ruochen would stomp down, cracking all of Li Hai¡¯s bones. He couldn¡¯t stay unharmed even with the protection of the roc armor.

    Because every time he wanted to activate the armor¡¯s defensive power, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foot wouldnd again. All his saintly power would scatter, unable to gather.

    The short and thin creature was called Li Shan. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to be this powerful. His little brother was so strong, but he was sprawled on the ground and couldn¡¯t climb up.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Li Shan roared.

    He activated the roc armor and metallic wings unfurled on his back. With extreme speed, he flew to Zhang Ruochen in the blink of an eye.

    Li Shan was much more careful. He immediately activated the armor¡¯s defensive force. A golden roc¡¯s projection flew out of the armor, protecting him in the shadow.

    At the same time, he used a Ten-thousand Saint Weapon and struck Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist like he was sweeping across an army.

    This sword¡¯s force was much stronger than Li Hai¡¯s earlier w.

    Actually, Li Shan and Li Hai were at the same level. Li Hai didn¡¯t use the Rules of Truth either. This sword was so strong because he was supported by the roc armor.

    ¡°And why are you attacking me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen extended his right arm and grabbed Li Shan¡¯s Ten-thousand Saint Weapon. He pulled forward and easily resolved the sword¡¯s power.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Li Shan had a face of disbelief. Before he could retreat, his vision turned ck. He was pped to the ground and his sword was taken away too.

    The roc projection that protected him was already shattered.

    Holding the saint sword, Zhang Ruochen started hacking down.

    ¡°Why did you attack me?

    ¡°What do you have against me?¡±

    ...

    There were continuous thuds. The saint roc armor sparked and sword Qi seeped inside, leaving gashes of varying depths on Li Shan.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on Li Hai¡¯s chest, so he couldn¡¯t climb up and fight back. Because of the roc armor, he didn¡¯t die, but the frustration in him made him wish he were dead.

    More than half of the cultivators on the square were rmed and looked over in shock.

    ¡°Where did this menacing figuree from? He actually ttened Li Hai and Li Shan.¡±

    ¡°So aggressive. Is he psychotic?¡±

    ¡°Li Hai and Li Shan took care of many cultivators who wanted to pursue the Baihua Fairy. They¡¯re very violent, but I didn¡¯t think that they would meet an even more violent fellow. It really is karma.¡±

    The Deities were all stunned. Clearly, even they could misjudge. The human was nobody simple.

    The Gold Roc Prince was clear about how strong Li Hai and Li Shan were. They had Sub-Complete Body Constitution and could suppress average first step Saint Kings. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t qualify to stay beside him.

    Li Hai getting caught by Zhang Ruochen could be because he was too careful.

    But Li Shan had been very careful. Not only did he use a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon, he also used the roc armor¡¯s power, but he was still taken down easily by the human.

    This kind of figure was either in the top ranks of the Saints Merits Rank or a Saint King.

    The Gold Roc Prince would rather believe that the man was thetter¡ªhe was a Saint King who had some Spiritual Power treasure and hid his true cultivation to trick others.

    ¡°This human is so arrogant. Doesn¡¯t he know whose underlings he¡¯s beating up?¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen torture Li Hai and Li Shan, the Gold Roc Prince¡¯s expression was very cold. But with his status, he wouldn¡¯t go punish a nameless figure in his true form. He didn¡¯t want to getughed at by the others.

    He yanked out a piece of hair and blew on it. Many Rules of Saintly Way and saintly power melted into the hair along with his breath.

    The hair flew up and shone brilliantly, turning into a division that looked identical to him.

    Seeing this, one of the Thousand Pistil Field cultivators eximed, ¡°Mid-ss saint spell, Thirty-Six Division!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The Gold Roc Prince¡¯s division shook and blurred. The next time it appeared, it was close to Zhang Ruochen.

    The light from the division seemed able to illuminate the world. Zhang Ruochen could barely keep his eyes open. It was only a figure, but to Zhang Ruochen, it was like a golden roc that was hundreds of miles long was curled up there.

    The aura that emanated from it was countless times stronger than Li Hai and Li Shan. It wasn¡¯t on the same level.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to control his emotions, but his mind was still clear.

    If you seeded in cultivating the mid-ss spell ¡°Thirty-Six Divisions,¡± you could form a division with just a strand of hair. The division¡¯s power was around 10% of the original power.

    You could send out the 36 divisions at once to aplish many things.

    Apparently, there was also the Seventy-Two Divisions, which was even more powerful. It was an upper spell. Each division would have 30% of the original power. If the 72 divisions appeared at the same time, they could help the true form kill a stronger cultivator.

    The Gold Roc Prince had only tugged out one strand of hair and his division was already so strong. One could imagine that his true form was ten times more terrifying.

    But Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, he released the Unmovable Emperor Ming Saintly Look. He red back, standing at a stalemate with the Gold Roc Prince.

    ¡°Did you tell them to attack me?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen lifted Li Hai and Li Shan, one in each hand, and tossed them toward the Gold Roc Prince. ¡°Control your dogs. If they keep biting people, I¡¯ll help you disable them.¡±

    When the other cultivators heard the human speak to the Gold Roc Prince like this, they were all terrified.

    No cultivator ever dared to disrespect the Gold Roc Prince.

    ¡°Quite brave, but I wonder if his abilities match his courage.¡± Deity Changsheng looked interested.

    Seeing the other Deities look at him like he was a joke, the Gold Roc Prince¡¯s division had an icy expression. Murderous Qi surged out. ¡°Kneel down immediately and kowtow to me three times. Then you might be able to get rid of my anger. Otherwise, if my anger erupts, I¡¯ll make you regreting to this world.¡±

    ¡°This is Thousand Pistil Field¡¯s dojo,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Can you threaten me?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, dying is easier. Living is more painful.¡±

    When he said this, the full power of the Gold Roc Prince¡¯s division poured out. The overwhelming saintly power wrapped around Zhang Ruochen.

    Everything before Zhang Ruochen disappeared. Only rolling gold waves remained, along with the huge gold roc that spiraled above him. Following a deafening cry, the gold roc extended a w and angry saintly power pressed down.

    Instantly, it was like the sky had copsed.

    Thousands of mountains seemed to press down on Zhang Ruochen, almost forcing him into the abyss of death.

 Chapter 1586 - Way of Truth Surged

    <h4>Chapter 1586: Way of Truth Surged</h4>

    ¡°Eight Poles of Heaven and Earth, Only Me. Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his finger as if it was a sword.

    Zhang Ruochen had read ¡®Empress Chi Yao¡¯s Sword Eight Notes¡¯ andprehended the second level of sword intent. He performed that sword intent.

    Meanwhile, Divine Fire Jingmie formed sword light, flying out of his fingertip and piercing through the w of that golden Roc. Suddenly, the golden waves dispersed in the heaven and earth.

    The dividing self of Golden Roc Prince was still standing on the square under the white cliff across from Zhang Ruochen, but he looked surprised. ¡°You¡¯ve tamed Divine Fire Jingmie. Who are you?¡±

    What was Divine Fire Jingmie?

    It was a me that could only be born inside a God¡¯s body, and he would only bestow it upon the outstanding descendants.

    Gods all had a long life, so they had many descendants. Only the talented ones could get the mes of Divine Fire Jingmie. Even if they obtained them, not every monk was able to tame them. Only the supreme talents could get them.

    Golden Roc Prince saw Zhang Ruochen use Divine Fire Jingmie, so he suspected he was a new deity.

    There were indeed monks who tamed Divine Fire Jingmie, but they were so rare that it was negligible.

    If that human man was indeed a deity valued by a God, Golden Roc Prince needed to rethink his decision.

    Zhang Ruochen gradually calmed himself down. He tried to stay low-key, yet he didn¡¯t expect his emotions to be out of control, or that he¡¯d made himself an enemy of an incredible being.

    The side effects of Joy and Anger Pill were screwing him over.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t scared of Golden Roc Prince, as it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to offend him. After all, he also had his trump card as well, so even the true body of Golden Roc Prince wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him. However, he didn¡¯t want to expose himself, after which he would have to give up the dragon soul and the elephant soul and flee from Heavenly Capital Saint Market.

    Zhang Ruochen had kind of figured out the power of Golden Roc Prince after that exchange of moves, and he was sure that he could deal with the prince.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Why should I tell you? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Golden Roc Prince hated the way Zhang Ruochen reacted. He got angry again and decided to teach him a lesson even if Zhang Ruochen was the descendant of a God.

    ¡°Stop! What are you doing? This is a dojo of Thousand Pistil Field. If anyone dares make another attack, he¡¯ll be escorted out and nevere back to Hundred Flower Pce.¡±

    A Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterfly flew out and separated Zhang Ruochen and Golden Roc Prince¡¯s dividing self.

    Zhang Ruochen recognized her; it was Demonic Butterfly Princess. He said calmly, ¡°Your highness, I¡¯m also a guest of Hundred Flower Pce, but I was attacked by two madmen. Is this how Hundred Flower Pce treats its guests?¡±

    Demonic Butterfly Princess knew how overbearing Golden Roc Prince was, and she knew what Li Hai and Li Shan had done. She¡¯d been irritated by them for a long time, so she was pleased to see them beaten. She only suppressed that because she didn¡¯t want to offend Golden Roc Prince.

    Demonic Butterfly Princess said, ¡°They¡¯re of Golden Wing Roc n from Ocean Cloud Field, not from Thousand Pistil Field.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°You guys won¡¯t allow the creatures from otherrge fields to offend your honored guest, will you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Demonic Butterfly Princess almost burst out intoughter as she found this the perfect opportunity to expel Li Hai and Li Shan. She then went to question Golden Roc Prince, and asked two monks from Thousand Pistil Field to throw Li Shan and Li Hai out.

    Golden Roc Prince looked very serious. He wanted to stop it, but looking at the ethereal woman standing on the edge of the square who was staring at him. He then suppressed his anger and tried to look like a gentleman.

    ¡°These two were being reckless and caused trouble to Hundred Flower Pce. They should be expelled from Hundred Flower Pce.¡±

    After saying that to Demonic Butterfly Princess, Golden Roc Prince immediately walked to that ethereal woman and tried to apologize to her. That woman didn¡¯t even want to listen to him. She walked into the square, found a spot, and sat down, starting toprehend the pictures on the cliff.

    Golden Roc Prince knew that the fairy was very disappointed in him, so he got more furious at Zhang Ruochen. He red at Zhang Ruochen before leaving the square.

    Li Hai and Li Shan were dragged out of the pce, and that prince couldn¡¯t just leave them like that, otherwise he would beughed at by others.

    Is she the Hundred Flower Fairy, Ji Fanxin?

    Zhang Ruochen stared at that woman in white who was sitting in the light rain, but all he saw was a beautiful shadow.

    The light rain formed a phantom of a Divine Reflection Lotus like an aesthetic fairymp.

    The woman in white was sitting at the center of the phantom of Divine Reflection Lotus. Her hair waved in the air, and she looked peaceful, regal, and divine. She was someone who could only be appreciated from afar instead of being approached.

    ¡°Even someone like Golden Roc Prince behaves himself in front of her. That Fairy Ji is indeed incredible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t feel any energy ripplesing from Ji Fanxin, but his instincts told him that she was way more powerful than Golden Roc Prince, and he couldn¡¯t rival her even if he used all his trump cards.

    Zhang Ruochen then came to an empty spot, sat down, and started toprehend the pictures of the Way of Truth left by Datura Flower Goddess.

    Zhang Ruochen lit up a Honghua Vine beforeprehending.

    He then released saint Qi to form a dome to prevent the scent of the Honghua Vine from getting out.

    The monks around them were all tempted by the Honghua Vine.

    It was a valuable that could help monksprehend the ways.

    They were certainly rich enough to buy a Honghua Vine, but there wasn¡¯t a market for it.

    ¡°Divine Fire Jingmie and a Honghua Vine. That human man might be a force to be reckoned with.¡± All the descendants of Gods thought so, so none of them tried to expel Zhang Ruochen again.

    Also, they didn¡¯t want to look rude in front of Ji Fanxin.

    The pictures of the Way of Truth left by Datura Flower Goddess was a flower ocean. Zhang Ruochen saw that the flower ocean looked like that nted by Ji Fanxin.

    If so, Ji Fanxin¡¯s attainment in the Way of Truth must be extraordinary.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped thinking about this irrelevant stuff and devoted his attention toprehension.

    There were more than one hundred thousand saint flowers in the pictures, and those saint flowers looked like light spots, which reminded Zhang Ruochen of the Visualization Pictures in Truth Godly Pce.

    He tried to treat the two saint flowers as two light spots.

    ¡°It indeed looks like the second Visualization Picture.¡± Zhang Ruochen was pleased. If he couldprehend the second picture here, he didn¡¯t need to go refine in Truth Godly Pce.

    Perhaps it was because he¡¯d gained one ten-thousandth of the Mysteries of Truth, but Zhang Ruochen could feel the rules flowing around him after immersing himself in the picture.

    After three hours, Zhang Ruochen found a way toprehend the second Visualization Picture. The most important thing wasn¡¯t the two spots, but the ripplesing out of them when they moved.

    Those ripples were a Rule of Truth.

    He was misled by the first Visualization Picture, so he hadn¡¯t thought of that until now.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°I see, I see...¡± Because of the saint Qi dome, none of the people outside heard him.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was sitting in the light dome, sometimesughing but sometimes yelling in anger, which drew lots of monks¡¯ attention, including the nine Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies.

    They stopped near Zhang Ruochen, standing in a line and staring at Zhang Ruochen. They cheered when they saw himugh.

    ¡°Heughed again! Heughed harder this time!¡±

    ¡°I thought he was going to yell in anger this time.¡±

    ¡°Does he have a split personality? His emotions are so unstable. It¡¯s kind of surreal.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s gone mad? Do you want to give him a warning so that he won¡¯t get worse?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do it. Look at the way heughs. What if he hits me?¡±

    ...

    Some monks only found Zhang Ruochen to be mentally ill.

    The descendants of Gods all frowned, as none of them wanted to get involved with that seemingly mad man.

    Zhang Ruochen spent most of the monthprehending the pictures of the Way of Truth, and it was more efficient than he thought.

    He was able to mobilize ny-eight Rules of Truth, making his saint spell three times stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen attributed it to that one one-thousandth of the Mysteries of Truth. After all, heprehended faster than in Truth Godly Pce.

    The benefits of the Mysteries of Truth were so huge that Zhang Ruochen wanted to gain more.

    ¡°It should be easy for me to cross the second level of the ocean domain.¡±

    Fairy Extreme King sent Swallow to Zhang Ruochen for good news before he wanted to go try Ocean of Truth again.

    ¡°Have the dragon soul and elephant soul at the saint king level arrived in Hundred Flower Pce?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately followed Swallow to Fairy Extreme King.

    He was practicing palm techniques during the time also, and as long as he could merge the dragon soul and the elephant soul into his arms, he would reach the initialpletion of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    The initialpleted eleventh palm could rival an ordinary mid-ss saint spell.

 Chapter 1587 - Minor Completion

    <h4>Chapter 1587: Minor Completion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It was indeed good news. The Thousand Pistil Field specially sent a fifth step Saint King with a dragon and elephant soul to Hundred Flower Pce.

    Apparently, that dragon soul had been killed by a ninth step Saint King of the Thousand Pistil Field in a world with no god yet.

    This was also why it was a bitte.

    There were more than 8,000 worlds with gods in the universe. There were even more worlds that didn¡¯t have gods, so they couldn¡¯t be ruled by Heaven Field.

    A world like that would be powerless against Hell World and would definitely be destroyed.

    If the subordinates of Heaven Field discovered them, they would also be robbed and enved. They may also be battlefields. Only worlds with great potential, that had countless treasures, or who submitted to a stronger world could be saved.

    The ninth step Saint King went to a world called Void Dragon Field.

    More than half of this great world were dragons. There were thousands of dragon races.

    Void Dragon Field didn¡¯t have a dragon god, so they were far weaker than the powerful Heaven Dragon Field of Heaven Field.

    However, Void Dragon Field had many Supreme Saint dragon kings and were subordinate to Heaven Dragon Field. Thus, going there to kill a dragon Saint King was still very risky.

    After taking the dragon and elephant soul, Zhang Ruochen gave the remaining 13 million saint stones to the Fairy Extreme King.

    Zhang Ruochen had other ns, so he didn¡¯t leave the Heavenly Capital Saint Market. Instead, he returned to the Swallow Pce residence.

    ¡°A first step Saint King dragon soul and elephant soul are both very low grade. The Fairy Extreme King indeed isn¡¯t willing to give anything extra.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He didn¡¯t really care.

    When Zhang Ruochen first started refining the Saint dragon and elephant souls, they didn¡¯t have high grades either, but they had reached the Absolute Saint Realm now.

    The Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was very strange. The souls that he refined into his arms could actually absorb his Holy Qi and keep strengthening until they reached the peak of the Saint Realm.

    However, they could only grow to the Absolute Saint Realm. No matter what Zhang Ruochen tried, he couldn¡¯t make them reach the Saint King Realm. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have spent so much money on buying Saint King souls.

    Even though the souls were only first step Saint Kings now, Zhang Ruochen believed that they would reach the ninth step in the future.

    Without thinking further, he took out the purple gourd that held the two souls. He prepared to refine both together.

    Roar!

    Argh!

    The elephant soul was a Motian Elephant King. The dragon soul was a Winged Silver Dragon King.

    Freed from the restrictions of the purple gourd, they immediately spiraled up into the sky, transforming into two cruel shadows. The Holy Qi in the entire residence shook and powerful saintly might spread out.

    ¡°A mere half-step Saint King wants to refine me?¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The elephant and dragon soul rushed down, attacking Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Your spirits haven¡¯t been destroyed yet and still carry strong saintly power? Good, very good. Refining you two into my arms will be very beneficial for me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on the ground and circted his Holy Qi.

    A lot of Divine Fire Jingmie also flowed through his meridians, turning them into rivers of fire.

    Just as the dragon and elephant souls were about to hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, he pressed forward, sending out two ming handprints. He repressed the two souls and started refining them with Divine Fire Jingmie.

    Gradually, the souls¡¯ spirits were restricted and they let out low wails.

    After refining them into his arms, the two souls grew abnormally violent. They directly swallowed the Absolute Saint dragon and elephant souls. Then their own powers increased greatly and crashed around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms, wanting to break free.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical body was now in the Saint King Realm. The bone, skin, muscle, and tendons of his arms were as sturdy as cages. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t break free.

    As time passed, the dragon and elephant souls were forced to calm down. They gradually melded with his meridians, Saintly Meridians, blood, and bones until they were indistinguishable.

    ¡°Mission aplished.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his two arms and looked at the saintly light flowing through his skin. He could vaguely see dragon scales and elephant patterns emerging. It was very strange.

    He squeezed his left fingers softly. A dragon head poked out of his skin instantly. It reached out dragon ws, releasing shocking might.

    Then he opened his right hand. The projection of an elephant king appeared. It was as overwhelming and terrifying as an ancient ck saint mountain.

    Boom, boom.

    Inside Swallow Pce, Zhang Ruochen struck with the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm over and over again. He went from the first to tenth palm and repeated again. Holy Qi flowed continuously through him and his palm force was natural too. It held boundless power and could split the world.

    He reached minorpletion for the 11th palm, Dragon and Elephant Heaven Pass, and its power multiplied.

    Even though he still couldn¡¯t add Rules of Palm Way into his palm techniques, the first step Saint King souls made the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm as powerful as a regr mid-level saint spell.

    Mid-level saint spells could also be divided into three sses: regr, expert and master.

    Mid-level saint spells could only be stronger the more Rules of Saintly Way that you added to it.

    Regr mid-level saint spells would reach a bottleneck after adding in 1,000 rules. After surpassing 1,000 rules, you could add more and the spells would still strengthen, but it wouldn¡¯t be as dramatic.

    Expert mid-level saint spells would reach a bottleneck at 10,000 rules.

    However, the limit for master mid-level saint spells was more than one million rules. If one cultivated a master mid-level saint spell to the highest level, then it could counter upper saint spells.

    Of course, the differences between these three levels wasn¡¯t only in the limit. The power varied greatly too. You could add in the same number of rules, but an expert mid-level saint spell would crush a regr spell.

    Most half-step Saint Kings cultivated regr mid-level saint spells.

    Expert mid-level saint spells were already rare. Only those Saint Kings with powerful backgrounds could learn them.

    As for master mid-level saint spells, there were barely any and they were like supreme techniques. Typically, only the 81 scriptures on the Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank had records of them.

    Not only did those scriptures record the ways to cultivate the techniques, they also added top martial techniques and spells that couldplement them. Some scriptures even recorded taboo spells. Each scripture¡¯s appearance would cause bloody fights.

    The Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm was very miraculous. The technique would upgrade with each palm that he cultivated. It wasn¡¯t a regr martial technique. If he fullypleted the eleventh palm, it might be at least an expert mid-level spell. It could even be a master spell.

    ¡°After refining the Saint King elephant and dragon souls into my body, first-step Saint King power was added to both of my arms.¡±

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current physical power, he could fight with some weaker second step Saint Kings. Thus, getting a first step Saint King¡¯s power wasn¡¯t too big of a deal.

    He took out two boxing gloves and wrist guards from his spatial ring.

    The gloves were fiery red and made out of some unknown material. They were very hot and heavy. The two wrist guards were made out of the same material. mes were carved on them and they had sharp spikes shaped like two balls of fire.

    This was part of the Fire God Armor that Qiu Yu had left behind.

    The Fire God had many ancient legends in Kunlun¡¯s Field. He was a powerful god.

    Apparently, any material that approached the Fire God would get burned to ashes by his body¡¯s hot temperature. Only the fire armor wouldn¡¯t melt.

    The legends said that the Fire God cultivated 3,000 types of mes. He alsobined them all together into something more terrifying than the Divine Fire Jingmie¡ªGod-Refining Fire.

    However, the God-Refining Fire was too destructive, so much so that even the Fire God couldn¡¯t control it. In the end, he burned himself to ashes.

    The God-Refining Fire killed the Fire God but didn¡¯t destroy the armor.

    This undoubtedly gave the armor a mysterious veil.

    Zhang Ruochen had studied the Fire God Armor before too. It counted as a godly relic. After adding in Holy Qi, it could activate a shred of the Fire God¡¯s origin power.

    However, the power of the Fire God Armor wasn¡¯t as strong as he¡¯d imagined. It wasn¡¯t even on the Hundred Saint Blood Armor¡¯s level.

    In addition, its defensive abilities weren¡¯t as strong either. After all, it wasn¡¯t a full set. It was iplete and could only protect his arms.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen kept it in his spatial ring and didn¡¯t use it.

    Now, his Spiritual Power, Way of Truth, and palm techniques had all improved. Naturally, he wanted to take down the Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo¡ªthe Yin and Yang Pce.

    Evil figures from three strong worlds ruled over the Yin and Yang Pce. It was a pit of snakes and filled with danger.

    Before this, any improvement could increase his chances. Thus, Zhang Ruochen started studying the Fire God Armor again.

    ¡°When Qiu Yu wore the armor, the power it unleashed was much stronger than the Hundred Saint Blood Armor. Why can¡¯t I release its power?¡±

    He studied it for a long while and did all sorts of tests to no avail. In the end, he had to put it away again. He thought that maybe ckie could help provide answers after it returned.

    However, what frustrated him even more was that it was almost one month and ckie still hadn¡¯te to the Heavenly Capital Saint Market.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to wait three more days. If ckie still didn¡¯t hurry over, then he would go take back Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo by himself. He could also use these three days to personally investigate the Yin and Yang Pce so he could bepletely familiar with it.

    Exiting Swallow Pce, Zhang Ruochen nned on going to the Yin and Yang Pce, but he felt something wrong with the atmosphere of Hundred Flower Pce.

    Night had just fallen. This should be when the pce was the busiest, but it was cold and quiet now. There wasn¡¯t a single customer in sight.

    Zhang Ruochen was curious, so he asked Swallow.

    ¡°Lord,¡± Swallow replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. This afternoon, the Fairy Extreme King suddenly ordered the closure of Hundred Flower Pce and that they stop epting customers for now. Even the dojo¡¯s defensive formation was activated. It seems like something big has happened. Oh, he also ordered that you should stay in the residence and note out.¡±

 Chapter 1588 - Encirclement

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Encirclement</h4>

    ¡°I see. That¡¯s good.¡±

    After hearing what Swallow said, a thought hit Zhang Ruochen. He nodded and stopped thinking about going to Yin and Yang Pce, deciding to head back to Swallow Pce Cave.

    He didn¡¯t stay in Swallow Pce Cave for a long time. Zhang Ruochen used space power to dodge Swallow and get out of the cave without being noticed.

    Zhang Ruochen firstly went to the square toprehend the pictures of the Way of Truth, but he didn¡¯t see Hundred Flower Fairy, Ji Fanxin, in the square. Instead, he saw two seniors from Thousand Pistil Field sitting at two ends of the square, seeming to protect the young monks who wereprehending the pictures.

    Has Fairy Extreme King figured out who Shang Feng is and decided to get rid of him tonight?

    Zhang Ruochen thought so. He disappeared from the flower ocean, heading toward the cave where Shang Feng was.

    ...

    Xuanyu Cave.

    A saint maiden told Shang Feng, ¡°Lord Fairy Extreme King has closed the gate of Hundred Flower Pce and opened the guarding formation. Something¡¯s about to happen today.¡±

    ¡°I know. Leave me now!¡±

    Shang Feng looked very solemn, which scared that maiden.

    Shangfeng King was always very easygoing. What happened to him today?

    Shang Feng started to get anxious and tense after the maiden left. He said to himself, ¡°Did Fairy Extreme King figure out who I am?¡±

    Shang Feng had already noticed something strange that had happenedtely. Every time he wanted to leave Hundred Flower Pce, he would be stopped by Fairy Extreme King for all sorts of reasons.

    He also didn¡¯t get any replies for all the messages he sent out.

    He always assumed the best and regarded everything as a coincidence. After all, there was no way the monks from Thousand Pistil Field could figure out he was a spy from ck Demon Field.

    What happened tonight was just too unusual.

    ¡°Did I expose myself when I went see Qiong Ling. I can¡¯t sit here and wait for them to capture me.¡±

    Shang Feng walked into a secret chamber in his refining cave and took out a magic pot. He stroked the magic pot¡¯s surface, and blood-red inscriptions emerged.

    Shang Feng immediately calmed down holding the magic pot.

    ¡°If Fairy Extreme King tries to stop me, I¡¯ll fight my way out.¡±

    Shang Feng then put the magic pot into his sleeves, turned on the formation of Xuanyu Cave, and walked out.

    He immediately stopped walking when he got out of the cave. He saw the light outside, shining up in the sky. There were fifty-four saintmps floating in the sky, surrounding the entire Xuanyu Cave.

    Fairy Extreme King stood under themps with his hands behind his back, staring at Shang Feng walking out as if he¡¯d been waiting for a long time.

    ¡°Where are you going, Blood Demonic Emperor Son?¡±

    Shang Feng tried to look calm as he wasn¡¯t intimidated. He asked, ¡°What are you talking about, Guardian King? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Fairy Extreme King sneered, looking into the darkness. And then, an old man with a beard walked out, took out a book, and threw it toward Shang Feng.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of quibbling? I¡¯ve discovered everything about you,¡± said the man with a white bead.

    The old man with a white beard was named ¡®Shang Gutong,¡¯ and was the fifth-step saint king bringing the dragon soul and the elephant soul to Hundred Flower Pce. Also, he came from the same race as Shang Feng did.

    Shang Feng didn¡¯t pick up the book on the ground. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Who else is here? Come out, everyone.¡±

    Three beings showed up in the dark, and they were the three seniors from Hundred Flower Pce, Treasure Inspector Qian Liwen, Peony King and Heavenly Fire King.

    Heavenly Fire King was a Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterfly flying in the sky, and his wings covered the sky above them.

    Qian Liwen was holding a saint scepter, standing in the distance and looking dim.

    Peony King was a curvy and beautiful woman with a peony-shaped ornament on her forehead. She stood at the top of Xuanyu Cave, staring at Shang Feng coldly.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll get rid of you all.¡±

    Shang Feng knew that the other seniors were nothing, but Fairy Extreme King was terrifically powerful. He had to use the magic pot to fight him.

    ¡°Let me see how powerful this Blood Demonic Emperor Son is.¡±

    The old man with a beard made a w shape with his hand, and his saint Qi was released. The entire space turned into a saint Qi ocean, tumbling and making rumbling sounds.

    More than a thousand saintly way rules flew out, merging with his ws.

    ¡°Empty Ocean Demon-Killing w.¡±

    The two sharp ws pierced through the saint Qi ocean, dashing toward Shang Feng.

    ¡°Careful.¡±

    Fairy Extreme King sensed a tumbling demonic Qiing out of Shang Feng. He was dazed, and he rushed out and tried to drag Shang Gutong back.

    Unfortunately, when he was only a hundred feet away from Shang Gutong, ck demonic Qi gushed out and shattered Shang Gutong¡¯s body into pieces.

    Fairy Extreme King took out a crimson shield and pushed it forward.

    Boom!

    The golden shield suddenly turned into a giant fiery shield, protecting Fairy Extreme King from the ck demonic Qi.

    Fairy Extreme King looked to the giant fiery shield, and he saw Shang Feng holding a demonic pot, from which the demonic shadow of a butterfly flew out.

    That demonic shadow was able to kill a fifth-step saint king with just a breath, showing how forceful it was.

    ¡°You refined the saint soul of Thousand Universe Demonic Master into a pot for you to use? How evil you are.¡± Fairy Extreme King clenched his teeth and couldn¡¯t be more indignant.

    Thousand Universe Demonic Master was a great being from Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterfly n, and he was one step away from bing a supreme saint. Even if he was only a battle soul, he was still strong enough to intimidate Fairy Extreme King, an eighth-step saint king.

    ¡°Anyone who tries to stop me, die.¡±

    Shang Feng tried to storm out of Hundred Flower Pce, holding Thousand Universe Magic Pot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡±

    Fairy Extreme King breathed out saint Qi like a storm. Suddenly, all the fifty-four saintmps released thousand-patterns destruction, suppressing Shang Feng.

    It was a set of saintmps, and they were all high-ss thousand-patterns saint weapons. Themp formation was strong enough to trap even a ninth-step saint king.

    Whoosh!

    Shang Feng spit out blood before themp formation even touched him.

    ¡°Fairy Extreme King is indeed powerful. Even with Thousand Universe Demonic Pot, I¡¯m not his match.¡± Shng Feng was withholding a lot of pressure. His hair turned into ck liquid, and his skin started to melt.

    Boom!

    The demonic phantom wielded a tumbling attack power behind Shang Feng, crashing the formation of Hundred Flower Pce, making a hole in the formation wall.

    Shang Feng was pleased to see that. He said, ¡°Thousand Universe Demonic Master, ward off Fairy Extreme King for me.¡±

    The demonic shadow stepped back, spread its wings, and fought themp formation from Fairy Extreme King.

    After getting rid of the suppression from themp formation, Shang Feng immediately performed a body technique and rushed out of Hundred Flower Pce.

    ¡°Stop him! Don¡¯t let him get away!¡± Fairy Extreme King yelled.

    Heavenly Fire King, Peony King, and Qian Liwen all performed attack techniques, trying to hit the hole in the formation and the back of Shang Feng, crashing into the protection dome around him.

    Peony King turned into a trace of light, going around themp formation and the demonic shadow and rushing toward the formation hole.

    After a while, Fairy Extreme King used themp formation to suppress the demonic shadow, looking at Peony Kinging back, and asking, ¡°Did you kill him?¡±

    Peony King shook his head and said, ¡°He has the seed of Truth and Illusion Saint Flower, so he immediately vanished after getting out of Hundred Flower Pce.¡±

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Fairy Extreme King trampled the ground, shaking half the Hundred Flower Pce.

    Qian Liwen sighed. ¡°Who could¡¯ve expected Shang Feng has the saint soul of Thousand Universe Demonic Master. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way a fifth-step saint king like him could break the guarding formation of Hundred Flower Pce.¡±

    The seniors from Hundred Flower Pce didn¡¯t notice that two more people had rushed out before Peony King when Shang Feng rushed out of the hole.

    However, the two had used some special skills to cover their forces.

    One of them was Zhang Ruochen, who used Buddha beads.

    Zhang Ruochen was watching the fight from the distance the whole time. He thought Fairy Extreme King and his team had an absolute advantage over Shang Feng, so he didn¡¯t n to make an attack at all.

    Until he saw Shang Feng escape Hundred Flower Pce, when Zhang Ruochen immediately chased him, as he couldn¡¯t allow him to survive.

    As for the other being who was following Zhang Ruochen, even Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t notice her with his level fifty-five mind power.

    ...

    Shang Feng was severely injured and bleeding like hell. Fortunately, he had the seed of True and Illusion Saint Flower, forming a hollow phantom to cover his body and forces, which was how he tricked Peony King.

    ¡°Fairy Extreme King, Peony King, Heavenly Fire King... I¡¯ll avenge myself for today.¡± Shang Feng¡¯s eyes gleamed with anger, yet his body was hurting him. He picked the roads where only a few were walking and rushed toward Yin and Yang Pce as fast as possible.

    Suddenly, Shang Feng stopped, looking at the front. He saw a man in white staring at him fiercely.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

 Chapter 1589 - Killing A Fifth Step Saint King

    <h4>Chapter 1589: Killing A Fifth Step Saint King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The human who stopped Shang Feng was Zhang Ruochen, naturally.

    Shang Feng was very confused. He couldn¡¯t help but look down at the hallucination flower in his hand and back up. ¡°The hallucination flower¡¯s mirage can fool a seventh step Saint King. How can you see me? How could you discover me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Abyss Ancient Sword in one hand and the Emperor Yi Bone Staff in the other. ¡°No matter how strong your hallucination is, you¡¯re still in the space,¡± he said nonchntly.

    ¡°Space...¡±

    Shang Feng released his Spiritual Power to check around him. After confirming there were no other cultivators, he let out augh. ¡°You really are Zhang Ruochen, ha. If you hide in Hundred Flower Pce, you might be able to live a few more days. Why did youe out to die?¡±

    Kaboom!

    Boundless and terrifying saintly might poured out of Shang Feng. His body was like a saintly mountain and his eyes were like the sun and moon. Beams of Holy Qi flowed through the space like rivers.

    This was a fifth step Saint King¡¯s might.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hair and clothes all fluttered and his body was like a boat in the vast sea. He could get torn apart by Shang Feng¡¯s saintly power at any time.

    Demonic mes burned in Shang Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°A mere half-step Saint King dares toe kill a fifth step Saint King. Don¡¯t you know that no matter how injured a fifth step Saint King is, killing a half-step Saint King is still as easy as crushing an ant?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not an ant.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put up his spatial domain, enveloping hundreds of meters in radius. This area was now isted from the outside world.

    Seeing his abnormal action, Shang Feng grew cautious. He was worried that an ident would happen, so he took the initiative and attacked, striking with a demonic me w print.

    Even though he was injured, Shang Feng was still very powerful. This w print was able to kill a second step Saint King.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen circted his Holy Qi. Over 10,000 runes appeared on his Abyss Ancient Sword and he dragged out a long ck streak of light.

    ¡°Sword with No Regrets.¡±

    Not only did he use hispleted Sword Seven, he also added 93 Rules of Truth to double this strike¡¯s power.

    Boom, boom.

    There was a string of explosions.

    The mighty force crashed through the spatial domain, shattering the street under their feet. Dozens of shocking sword gashes were left behind.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword shattered Shang Feng¡¯s w print, turning it into balls of demonic smoke thatnded on the ground. They burned the ground into pits ofva.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was also forced back a dozen meters by the w print. He half knelt onto the ground to lower his core and steady himself.

    A shocked expression appeared on Shang Feng¡¯s face. Even though he¡¯d casually struck out that w, a half-step Saint King shouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    ¡°No wonder you can be number one on the Saints Merits Rank. You aren¡¯t average.¡± Shang Feng grew serious.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up slowly and looked at the injury on his right hand. Immense pain came from there.

    ¡°The difference in cultivation is still toorge,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°With my physical strength, I still got hurt after facing your attack squarely.¡±

    ¡°At least you know that we have arge difference in cultivation.¡±

    The saintly power that burst from Shang Feng multiplied countless times. ck demonic mes burned all over him, causing the temperature within the spatial domain to skyrocket. It was a dozen times hotter than boiling water.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to think that he could fight with a fifth step Saint King.

    Earlier, Shang Feng had underestimated Zhang Ruochen, wanting to suppress him with a casual strike. Zhang Ruochen had wanted to test his current strength, so he went squarely against Shang Feng.

    Thud!

    Zhang Ruochen raised the Emperor Yi Bone Staff and stabbed it into the ground. He held the skull at the top and added in a beam of Spiritual Power.

    ¡°Lava Nether Fire Palm.¡±

    Shang Feng¡¯s demonic mes rose in temperature again, melting the ground underfoot into golden liquid. He formed fist prints and struck powerfully.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin stung from the demonic mes. ¡°Emperor Yi,¡± he uttered. ¡°Awaken!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Icy Qi poured out of the Emperor Yi Bone Staff and it stood up, transforming into a huge ck skeleton. There was a golden sarira embedded in the forehead, emanating with a divine aura.

    Evil and divine forces were interwoven.

    The ck skeleton pped forward, sending Shang Feng¡¯s palm force flooding back.

    Boom!

    Shang Feng couldn¡¯t block the ck skeleton¡¯s palm force and stumbled back a dozen steps. He was already hurt. After taking this hit, he couldn¡¯t push down the injuries and coughed out blood.

    ¡°This... This is King Hun¡¯s Emperor Yi Bone Staff...¡±

    Shang Feng¡¯s expression grew ufortable as he shook his head. ¡°No, his staff isn¡¯t so powerful.¡±

    ¡°Emperor Yi Bone Staff indeed isn¡¯t this powerful, but I embedded a Buddha¡¯s sarira, so now, it¡¯s this powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Abyss Ancient Sword and followed the ck skeleton, activating the runes in his sword again.

    The Emperor Yi Bone Staff was created from the skeleton and spine of a Supreme Saint. The skull also preserved a shred of the Supreme Saint¡¯s soul, so it could unleash the power of a third step Saint King.

    But after embedding the Buddha¡¯s sarira, the staff was probablyparable to a peak fourth step Saint King now. It was far stronger than Zhang Ruochen.

    The ck skeleton attacked Shang Feng, striking with a ck palm print. The print contained strings of golden Buddhist patterns that contained both just and evil strength.

    Shang Feng was forced back again and he felt frustrated.

    If the Fairy Extreme King and others hadn¡¯t hurt him, his cultivation would be able to suppress the ck skeleton and Zhang Ruochen.

    Plus, to stop the Medicine King and Heaven Fire King¡¯sst attack, Shang Feng had used all his defensive treasures. Now, his injuries would worsen with each hit he took from the ck skeleton.

    If I kill Zhang Ruochen, the Emperor Yi Bone Staff will just be a dead object.

    Shang Feng stopped going up against the ck skeleton. He used demonic steps and rushed out from between the skeleton¡¯s legs, pping toward Zhang Ruochen. This palm was at least three times stronger than his previous strike.

    No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen was, he would either be injured greatly or killed by this strike.

    But, much to Shang Feng¡¯s annoyance, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t face him squarely. Instead, he used the Spatial Move and appeared behind him, hacking down with his sword.

    ¡°You want to die?¡±

    Shang Feng pped backward and hit the Abyss Ancient Sword squarely.

    Boom!

    It was the sound of metal shing. Zhang Ruochen flew backward,nding on the ck skeleton¡¯s head. His entire arm was numb with pain.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Shang Feng¡¯s cultivation was too advanced. He could block the Abyss Ancient Sword with his bare hands. This power was indeed far above Zhang Ruochen.

    But Shang Feng was even more frustrated. He was a fifth step Saint King, but he couldn¡¯t even manage a half-step Saint King. This made him go crazy and he wanted to crush Zhang Ruochen.

    Whatever. I must kill Zhang Ruochen even if it affects my injuries.

    Earlier, Shang Feng had been worried that he would worsen his condition if he used too much force, leaving incurable injuries, so he restricted his cultivation to below a fifth step Saint King.

    Now, he couldn¡¯t care about that, because he couldn¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen without using a fifth step Saint King¡¯s power.

    If he killed Zhang Ruochen and made this great achievement, he would receive a high position in the ck Demon Field. Otherwise, his future would be extremely difficult because he¡¯d infiltrated Thousand Pistil Field for so long and had no connections in the ck Demon Field.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed Shang Feng¡¯s aura strengthening and immediately moved the ck skeleton to attack.

    He also opened all 144 apertures. Holy Qi poured out, activating the fifthyer of power of the Hundred Saint Blood Armor.

    Whoosh!

    One hundred saintly projections flew out, standing all around the spatial domain. They guarded Zhang Ruochen like stars around the moon. Each projection had the power of an Absolute Land Saint.

    The Hundred Saint Blood Armor had eight levels of power ording to the respective realms: lower, middle, upper, Xuanhuang, Absolute Land, Heaven Pass, True, and Absolute Realm.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he could only unleash the sixth level. But if he did, it would be like 100 Heaven Pass Saints on him. It would push him down until he was immobile.

    But if he unleashed the fifth level and had 100 Absolute Land Saints on him, he could still be very fast.

    Boom!

    Shang Feng used the power of a fifth step Saint King and stepped forward. An energy wave spread from the ground, making the ck skeleton and Zhang Ruochen lose bnce.

    Boom!

    Shang Feng punched the ck skeleton in the chest, sending it flying.

    Zhang Ruochen took this opportunity to condense the power of the 100 Saints. Like a war god in blood armor, he lifted the Abyss Ancient Sword and cut down on Shang Feng¡¯s waist.

    ¡°This sword¡¯s power isn¡¯t bad, but you¡¯re still not a third step Saint King. You¡¯re nothing more than an ant to me.¡±

    Shang Feng pressed down on the de and actually grabbed the Abyss Ancient Sword, resolving all the power in that strike. Then he waved his arm, mming the Abyss Ancient Sword and Zhang Ruochen onto the ground.

    But before Zhang Ruochen couldnd, he vanished.

    ¡°The Spatial Move again.¡±

    Shang Feng sensed small spatial ripples behind him.

    His eyes hardened immediately. He took a step forward, stepping on the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s de. His overwhelming power crushed down like a mountain.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Shang Feng formed a palm print as fast as lightning and pped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen vanished again, dodging Shang Feng¡¯s fatal attack.

    The next moment, he reappeared around 30 feet from Shang Feng. He knelt on the ground, panting for breath. The previous attacks had been extremely dangerous. If he¡¯d been half an instant slower, he would¡¯ve gotten killed.

    Even with his precise calctions and escaping with the Spatial Move after each attack, he still got injured internally from Shang Feng¡¯s palm force.

    The ck skeleton climbed up and returned to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. His ghostly eyes stared at Shang Feng across from him.

    Right now, Shang Feng felt his body turning extremely weak, as if he¡¯d aged 200 years. This weakness felt even worse than his injuries.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Terror filled Shang Feng¡¯s eyes. His body trembled and he couldn¡¯t steady himself.

    Different from him, Zhang Ruochen was filled with vibrant battle intent. He raised his Abyss Ancient Sword. Staring at the time print on it, he said smoothly, ¡°It¡¯s the power of time.¡±

    His earlier strikes hadn¡¯t meant to kill Shang Feng. Instead, he put many time prints onto Shang Feng to cut down his lifespan and weaken him.

    The end was imminent, so Zhang Ruochen revealed this secret.

    ¡°Emperor Yi, go. Kill him,¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

 Chapter 1590 - Hundred Flower Fairy, Ji Fanxin

    <h4>Chapter 1590: Hundred Flower Fairy, Ji Fanxin</h4>

    Both the feebleness and the injuries made it difficult for Shang Feng to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing the ck skull dashing toward him, Shang Feng was shocked.

    He was nowhere near strong enough to ward off an evil demon like that.

    Run.

    He had to run.

    No matter how upset he was, he had to run now.

    Whoosh!

    A cluster of demonic Qi gushed out of Shang Feng¡¯s body, turning into thousands of blood-red demonic butterflies, flying in the dark.

    The ck skull crashed into the group of butterflies, extended a ck bony hand, and grabbed thergest demonic butterfly and tore a wing down.

    The blood-red demonic butterfly yelled in agony, knowing he couldn¡¯t make it safe today, and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you down with me, Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    Just before the blood-red demonic butterfly was about to blow up his saint source, that ck skull roared with excitement and pierced through his skull, digging his saint source out.

    Shang Feng¡¯s saint soul wasn¡¯t dismantled, and the butterfly tried to fly out of the saint source and run away.

    However, that blood-red butterfly was caught by the exhrated ck skull right after it flew out. The skull swallowed the butterfly, and the green ghost fire refined Shang Feng¡¯s saint soul.

    Zhang Ruochen had never expected something like this to happen. He rushed forward to see what the ck skull was doing. ¡°It¡¯s refining Shang Feng¡¯s saint soul...¡±

    ¡°The skull is sealing the fragmented soul of a supreme saint, which has turned into an evil spirit. That evil spirit is swallowing Shang Feng¡¯s saint soul to make itself stronger.¡± With Buddha sarira, Zhang Ruochen was confident enough to control that evil spirit.

    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop it, as he wanted to see what was happening next.

    Shang Feng¡¯s saint soul was struggling to get out, yet another stronger soul power was suppressing him.

    After fifteen minutes, the ck skull managed to refine and absorb Shang Feng¡¯s saint soulpletely, and its evil sha Qi got stronger. It red at Zhang Ruochen with its ghostly eyes as if it wanted to challenge him.

    ¡°Its forces have surged. Seems like it can rival a fifth-step saint king, but I¡¯m your master, and you¡¯re nowhere near enough to fight me yet.¡± Zhang Ruochen controlled the Buddha sarira with his hands.

    Suddenly, the sarira on the ck skull¡¯s forehead gleamed with golden light, covering itpletely and purifying its evil sha Qi.

    Howl!

    The ck skull yelled, trying to fight back.

    Zhang Ruochen snorted, flipping his hand. Suddenly, the sarira became extremely heavy, suppressing the ck skull to kneel on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t retract his mind power until he purified most of the evil sha Qi of the ck skull, and then, the ck skull turned back into a white bone saint scepter.

    Zhang Ruochen then grabbed Shang Feng¡¯s saint source.

    The saint source that was asrge as a fist looked transparent, giving out blood-red demonic light like a heavy ruby.

    Inside the saint source was a cauldron asrge as a thumb.

    Seeing the cauldron, Zhang Ruochen looked pleased.

    It was a rules saint weapon formed by Shang Feng, which was priceless to half-step saint kings and lower-ss saint kings.

    Normally, the rules saint weapons would dissipate the second the saint kings died, which meant nobody could gain their rules saint weapons. However, Shang Feng didn¡¯t have time to dismantle his rules saint weapon before he died, which benefited Zhang Ruochen.

    A rules saint weapon left by a fifth-step saint king was immensely valuable.

    Zhang Ruochen put away Shang Feng¡¯s saint source and started to search the body of Shang Feng. He found three valuables, a seed of Truth and Illusion Saint Flower, a pair of blood-red boxing gloves, and a ck demonic pot.

    That pair of boxing gloves was a Second Yao Ten Thousand Patterns Saint Weapon.

    Because of that pair of boxing gloves, Shang Feng managed to ward off the Abyss Ancient Sword with his hands.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had the boxing gloves formed by Hundred Saint Blood Armor, so he wasn¡¯t even using the boxing gloves from the Fiery God Armor. He then put the gloves into his space ring after refining the saint Qi inside.

    The seed of True and Illusion Saint Flower was interesting. After he infused his mind power and saint Qi inside, he could create illusions, and he was able to change the illusions with just one thought.

    Even a monk like Zhang Ruochen who had never practiced illusion techniques could be an illusion master after gaining it.

    ¡°Shang Feng said that the illusion created by the seed of True and Illusion Saint Flower can trick a seventh-step saint king. If so, that seed would be more valuable than the pair of boxing gloves.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then picked up the magic pot, and after studying it, he found that the magic pot looked like a secret treasure with lots of ancient inscriptions on, including sealing inscriptions, forbiddenw inscriptions, and divine fire inscriptions.

    ¡°Shang Feng released the saint soul of Thousand Universe Demonic Master from this magic pot, but his saint soul is probably not Fairy Extreme King¡¯s match. He¡¯s probably been suppressed already.¡±

    Without the saint soul of Thousand Universe Demonic Master, the magic pot was useless.

    The evil spirit in Yi Emperor Bone Scepter was only a fragmented soul of supreme saint ¡®Yi Emperor,¡¯ so its power was significantly less than Thousand Universe Demonic Master. If the bone scepter sealed theplete saint soul of a supreme saint, Yi Emperor Bone Scepter would¡¯ve been much stronger.

    If so, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to handle Yi Emperor Bone Scepter.

    Zhang Ruochen put away Shang Feng¡¯s corpse, leaving it for Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen immediately left and headed toward Yin and Yang Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know that someone had been staring at him from the darkness when he killed Shang Feng.

    After he left, a woman in white walked out and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s Zhang Ruochen, Time and Space Descendant. He¡¯s just a half-step saint king, yet he managed to kill a fifth-step saint king. No wonder he dared rival Golden Roc Prince.¡±

    That woman in white had rushed out of Hundred Flower Pce to kill Shang Feng, but she identally figured out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity.

    Any monk would be interested in the person ranked first on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯, including that woman in white.

    ...

    The dawn didn¡¯t make Heavenly Capital Saint Market bustle less; instead, there were more monks on the streets.

    The statue of the Moon Goddess was erected outside Yin and Yang Pce. She looked ethereal, yet the monks going in and out of Yin and Yang Ocean didn¡¯t find that statue holy. Instead, they smiled sneakily.

    Especially the couple of sexydies standing beside the statue. Their bodies and lookspletely ruined the divinity of the godly statue.

    Monks who were wearing capes or masks, or were using their saint power to cover their bodies kept walking into Yin and Yang Pce. All of them were careful as they didn¡¯t want to be recognized by people they knew.

    Zhang Ruochen turned into Shang Feng using Traceless 36 Changes, put on a mask and observed in the dark for a long time. He didn¡¯t walk toward Yin and Yang Pce until he realized there were no ws in his camouge.

    However, a breeze blew him away right when he stepped on the street.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He immediately mobilized his saint Qi, trying to get out of the breeze, yet the breeze felt like threads, sometimes soft and sometimes tight. He couldn¡¯t get out at all.

    After spinning in the air for a while, Zhang Ruochen found himself back in the dark again, standing beside a wall of Yin and Yang Pce.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately triggered Hundred Saint Blood Armor, and blue Divine Fire Jingmie emerged on his palm.

    A woman in white wearing a veil was standing with her back toward him. She was engulfed in light rain, and the light spots looked like those from a neb, covering her entire body.

    Even the back was already breathtaking, looking like a beautiful shadow in a picture, looking mysterious and indiscernible.

    ¡°Ji Fanxin.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had seen Hundred Flower Fairy, Ji Fanxin, before, so he immediately recognized who she was.

    Zhang Ruochen was astounded. How did Ji Fanxin find him?

    Zhang Ruochen was very cautious. He not only used Buddha beads to cover his forces, but also changed his face eight times until he looked exactly like Shang Feng. Zhang Ruochen would in no way believe Ji Fanxin bumped into him by ident.

    The only exnation was that she¡¯d been following Zhang Ruochen since he left Hundred Flower Pce, yet he hadn¡¯t noticed her at all.

    Zhang Ruochen felt cold thinking about that.

    It would be very easy for her to kill him.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t calm himself down until after a long time. He put away his Hundred Saint Blood Armor and Divine Fire Jingmie, as she could¡¯ve done it a long time ago.

    ¡°Why¡¯re you trying to stop me from going to Yin and Yang Pce?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Ji Fanxin didn¡¯t turn around. She said, with her melodious voice, ¡°I¡¯m stopping you frommitting suicide.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°You really thought you¡¯d bepletely safe after changing your face and hiding your forces? Did you see that ck bronze mirror on the gate of Yin and Yang Pce? That¡¯s Yin and Yang Mirror which can tell all the camouge. No monks can sneak in without being noticed. Your picture has been sent to Yin and Yang Pce, and many horrific powerful beings are waiting for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Yin and Yang Pce, and he indeed saw a ck bronze mirror at the top right corner on the gate.

    Zhang Ruochen was confident of his Traceless 36 Changes, yet he still hadn¡¯t perfected the techniques yet. He wasn¡¯t sure whether he could trick Yin and Yang Pce.

    Yin and Yang Pce is a horrendous ce which has offended manyrge fields, yet it¡¯s still in Heavenly Capital Saint Market. It¡¯s indeed way moreplicated than I thought. Lucky that Ji Fanxin told me, otherwise...

    Zhang Ruochen then realized how horrible his enemies were, and if he wasn¡¯t always careful, he would be annihted.

    ¡°Why did you save me? The grudge between me and Yin and Yang Pce seems to have nothing to do with Thousand Pistil Field, and we¡¯ve never met each other before. Why did Hundred Flower Fairy, who has always turned people down, help a human stranger?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Who told you it has nothing to do with Thousand Pistil Field?¡±

    Ji Fanxin turned around, and she looked to Zhang Ruochen with her beautiful eyes.

    Seeing that pair of beautiful eyes, Zhang Ruochen immediately recalled the women he¡¯d met in Book Garden Cave. He said with surprise, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

 Chapter 1591 - Thousand-person Corpse Ditch

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Thousand-person Corpse Ditch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Back when Zhang Ruochen had been reading scrolls about Kunlun¡¯s Field in the Book Fragrance Library, he¡¯d seen through the bookshelf a pair of eyes that left a deep impression. However, she hadn¡¯t seemed to want to interact with him at all back then. She¡¯d put down the book and vanished.

    Now, seeing Ji Fanxin¡¯s spirited eyes, Zhang Ruochen immediately recognized that the woman who¡¯d read about the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was her.

    Zhang Ruochen was still quiteposed, so he calmed down quickly. Various questions rose up within him.

    After a pause, Zhang Ruochen took the lead and asked, ¡°What does this have to do with the Thousand Pistil Field?¡±

    Other cultivators all tried to kiss up to Ji Fanxin or pretend to be gentlemanly. They tried their best to find a chance and get closer to her. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were natural and even seemed guarded against her. His question went straight to the point too.

    Ji Fanxin felt more rxed interacting with someone like him.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce to speak. Come with me.¡±

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s body scattered into a rain of light. Then the specks of light vanishedpletely before Zhang Ruochen.

    He was taken aback, but he quickly smiled. Sniffing softly, he followed Ji Fanxin¡¯s light fragrance and walked out of the Heavenly Capital Saint Market. He reached the edge of Heavenly Capital Mountain.

    Heavenly Capital Mountain was a hovering saint mountain. Standing at the edge was like standing at the side of a bottomless cliff. Before him was a vast sea of clouds. Above him were countless dazzling stars.

    The surroundings were silent. It seemed that very few cultivators woulde here.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped. Looking at the sea of clouds and stars, he couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I could see such a beautiful sight at Heavenly Capital Mountain.¡±

    ¡°The beautiful scene is only the appearance. Who knows what ugly truth is hidden under the thick clouds?¡±

    A rain of light appeared out of thin air and reformed Ji Fanxin¡¯s beautiful figure.

    She¡¯d used an unknown tactic earlier to disappear without a trace. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t sense her even with spatial power. If she hadn¡¯t purposely left behind a scent, Zhang Ruochen might not have been able to follow her here.

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he didn¡¯t ask.

    After all, Ji Fanxin was able to be the leader of a strong world. It was normal for her to have extraordinary tactics.

    She wouldn¡¯t tell others about her hidden cards.

    Ji Fanxin wore a veil and only revealed a pair of sparkling eyes. She was as beautiful as a fairy under the starlight. ¡°The Yin and Yang Pce is ruled by the Evil Way cultivators of three worlds. They use their powerful forces and cruel ways to capture beautiful girls from the various worlds. They use the girls as objects, ves, and prostitutes to sell in exchange for saint stones and benefits.

    ¡°Many prides of the Thousand Pistil Field have been captured and imprisoned in the Yin and Yang Pce. They¡¯re turned into tools for those demons to make money.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been to the Yin and Yang Pce?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ji Fanxin shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then, how do you know that the prides of the Thousand Pistil Field are imprisoned there?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe that any man in the world would tell Ji Fanxin that they¡¯d gone to the Yin and Yang Pce, so he asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Ji Fanxin jumped off of the Heavenly Capital Mountain and disappeared in the sea of clouds.

    Zhang Ruochen unfurled his dragon wings and chased quickly. He flew in the clouds for a long while before finallynding on the ground. He stood at the edge of a ditch with thousands of corpses.

    They were all female corpses.

    They included women from every race¡ªhuman, fox, snake, dragon, Luosha, Immortal Vampires and more. Some had already decayed; others were stillplete. Their bodies were uncovered and ravaged as if they¡¯d suffered inhuman torture before death.

    Zhang Ruochen covered his nose, not wanting to smell that sharp odor. ¡°These corpses?¡±

    ¡°All from the Yin and Yang Pce.¡± Ji Fanxin¡¯s eyes were sad yet cold. ¡°The corpses of the girls who disappeared from the Thousand Pistil Field can be found here.¡±

    There was a formation outside the thousand-corpse ditch, but Ji Fanxin had used her inscrutable Spiritual Power to open a crack in the formation. This was how she and Zhang Ruochen could enter.

    Otherwise, other cultivators might not discover the ditch even if they were close by, let alone break in.

    But Zhang Ruochen was still doubtful. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the Yin and Yang Pce destroy all these corpses? There isn¡¯t any advantage in leaving them here, right?¡±

    ¡°These girls were at least Half-Saints when they were alive,¡± Ji Fanxin said. ¡°Many were even Saints. Their physical bodies are so strong. How can they decay so quickly?¡±

    ¡°It does seem to be a problem.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his Heavenly Eyes and looked at the corpse ditch again. He finally sensed something wrong. Holy Qi and Blood Qi kept spreading out of the corpses and converging at the bottom of the ditch.

    It was like...something was swallowing up thest bit of value that they had.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out a hand and grabbed in the air. He wanted to see what secret was in the bottom of the ditch.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ji Fanxin stopped Zhang Ruochen. ¡°One Evil Way figure of the Yin and Yang Pce is using their remaining power and Blood Qi to refine a very evil weapon.¡±

    ¡°In that case, why not take away the weapon and destroy this ce?¡±

    ¡°If we destroy this, they¡¯ll only try harder. They¡¯ll kill more girls and create another thousand-corpse ditch elsewhere. Plus, if we take away the weapon now, it¡¯ll rm them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a long while. Then he pulled his saintly power back and said, ¡°No, no. Since these girls are the money-makers of the Yin and Yang Pce, they¡¯re either sold or used to serve the male cultivators. How could they turn into corpses and be abandoned here to refine that weapon?¡±

    Ji Fanxin clearly didn¡¯t know either. ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ll only know if we search the Yin and Yang Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to a more recent corpse in the ditch. He pressed a finger to the corpse¡¯s right wrist and fell silent.

    Then he walked to another corpse and checked her closely too.

    He checked a dozen corpses of different races before finally stopping. ¡°I know the reason!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Fanxin asked.

    ¡°Their Yin Qi has been emptiedpletely,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously. ¡°They must¡¯ve died from the exhaustion of yin.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Ji Fanxin asked curiously.

    Seeing her otherworldly and goddess-like features, Zhang Ruochen was suddenly at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t know how to exin.

    If the Deities and others who pursued her knew that Zhang Ruochen was going to tell the pure Fairy Baihua about the exhaustion of yin, they would probably bring a group of strong cultivators to beat him up.

    Ji Fanxin stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°If you keep a secret from me, I¡¯ll definitely keep secrets from you too. This doesn¡¯t help anyone.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you. The so-called exhaustion of yin is when a woman continues to have sex with men and goes against the limit. They use up all the yin in them and die.¡±

    Because of the Emotion Pill, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t really control his emotions. When he said these words, he actually leered and studied Ji Fanxin closely.

    ¡°Shameless.¡±

    Ji Fanxin shot a cold look at him and transformed into a streak of light, disappearing from the edge of the corpse.

    ¡°So unlucky. This side effect can happen at any time but just had to affect me now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was embarrassed and felt humiliated. He rubbed his face and chased after Ji Fanxin when he recovered.

    Ji Fanxin had returned to the edge of Heavenly Capital Mountain. She didn¡¯t leave in anger and seemed to have been waiting for Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Sorry, I... It was the side effect of the Emotion Pill.¡± Zhang Ruochen was at the edge of the cliff. He looked awkward.

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s unique aura was like an orchid. She was extremely calm and serene. Putting distance between her and Zhang Ruochen, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not important. After all, we¡¯re not close and won¡¯t have any deep exchanges.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that the gap between him and the Baihua Fairy was gettingrger. He was frustrated. Clearly, she¡¯d been the one who wanted to know. Howe it seemed like she¡¯d gotten offended?

    Zhang Ruochen believed that he hadn¡¯t teased or sphemed her.

    After a long silence, Zhang Ruochen saw that Ji Fanxin didn¡¯t n on speaking, so he asked, ¡°I¡¯m curious. With your cultivation and abilities, why don¡¯t you break into the Yin and Yang Pce and save those girls of the Thousand Pistil Field? Plus, you have so many pursuers. If you just ask or give them some rewards, they¡¯ll attack the Yin and Yang Pce immediately.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡±

    Ji Fanxin shook her head and continued, ¡°The interests behind the Yin and Yang Pce are veryplicated. Not only does it pertain to the direct disciples of the Truth Godly Pce, it even involves some terrible forces. Those Deities aren¡¯t idiots. If you ask them to attack the Yin and Yang Pce, they¡¯ll definitelypare the pros and cons first.¡±

    ¡°So, they¡¯re too scared?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ji Fanxin fell silent. She didn¡¯t reply to Zhang Ruochen, because even she had weighed the pros and cons for a long time and still hadn¡¯t done anything. Even she was intimidated by the Yin and Yang Pce¡¯s own power and the forces behind it. She didn¡¯t dare to act impulsively.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°I got it! Actually, you don¡¯t dare to attack the Yin and Yang Pce either, so you found me. You know that if there¡¯s someone in the entire Truth Heavenly Domain that dares to break into the Yin and Yang Pce, it would be Zhang Ruochen, number one on the Saints Merits Rank.¡±

 Chapter 1592 - All the Devils

    <h4>Chapter 1592: All the Devils</h4>

    Ji Fanxin gave an ambiguous answer. She said apathetically, ¡°You¡¯re a priest chosen by Moon Goddess. It¡¯s your duty to fight Yin and Yang Pce, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°Even without that sinister power, it¡¯s almost impossible for you to conquer Yin and Yang Pce by yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed confident, but he wasn¡¯t arrogant. He asked humbly, ¡°Can I ask you a question? Who are the evil beings in Yin and Yang Pce?¡±

    ¡°I can just tell you. You can estimate them yourself.¡±

    Ji Fanxi started to talk. ¡°If you go attack Yin and Yang Pce, ¡®All Lives Equal¡¯ will definitely be enacted. The biggest threat to you are the saint-king great beings and the young talents on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank.¡¯

    ¡°Let me tell you about the saint-king great beings first.

    ¡°Yin and Yang Pce is under the control of monks from threerge fields. The most powerful field is Yin and Yang Field, and it¡¯s ranked three hundred and seventy-second on ¡®Ten Thousand Fields Merits Rank.¡¯

    ¡°The leaders of Yin and Yang Pce are Queen Ling and King me. Both of them are extremely powerful, much stronger than Shang Feng when he was in his prime. I can easily defeat either of them, but if they teamed up and performed theirbined technique, Yin Yang Life-Death Formation, I could barely rival them even if I use all my techniques.¡±

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s real body was a Divine Ancient Pluto Reflection Lotus, which was a rare creature in the universe, yet even she couldn¡¯t guarantee she¡¯d defeat Queen Ling and King me, showing how strong they were.

    Ji Fanxin continued. ¡°The secondrge field is ck Demon Field, ranked eight hundred and ny-first on the ¡®Ten Thousand Fields Merits Rank.¡¯

    ¡°The leader of ck Demon Field is Qiong Ling. He¡¯s as powerful as Queen Ling and me King, and he¡¯s very close with Shang Ziyan from Merits Godly Pce. I heard Qiog Ling absorbed lots of power of merits to refine his demonic body, and he¡¯s mysteriously powerful.

    ¡°The thirdrge field is called Thousand Devil Field, ranked fourteen hundred and fiftieth. Its leader is Xie Cheng, who is a wicked and ghastly man. I rarely heard of him fighting anyone, so it¡¯s difficult to assess his abilities, but he¡¯s been making evil saint weapons at the bottom of the corpse pit.¡±

    The leaders ofrge fields had to be ranked top one thousand on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ before they became saint kings.

    And now, Queen Ling, King me, Qiog Ling, and Xie Cheng had been saint kings for a long time, and each of them was immensely powerful. Without ¡®All Lives Equal,¡¯ nobody under supreme saints could suppress them.

    Zhang Ruochen pictured the four great beings in his mind; although he¡¯d never met them before, he felt stressed just thinking about them.

    Zhang Ruochen stroked his chin and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯?¡±

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°Two of them are threats to you. Blue Fang from Yin and Yang Field and Zhan Yu from ck Demon Field.

    ¡°Blue Fang is ranked seventy-third on ¡®Saints Merits Rank,¡¯ and he¡¯s passed the third level of the ocean domain. He might cross the fourth level of the ocean domain before he bes a saint king.

    ¡°Zhan Yu is ranked nine hundred and seventieth on the rank, and he¡¯s just as powerful as Blue Fang.

    ¡°Aside from those two, the Song siblings from Thousand Devil Field are also a huge threat. None of them are on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank,¡¯ but they all haveplete body constitution. If the four of them team up, even Blue Fang and Zhan Yu can¡¯t fight them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that those who got into the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ were almost all at the same level. Blue Fang and Zhan Yu were probably only a bit weaker than Wang Xu.

    In a one-on-one fight, that power gap would be fatal.

    However, if it was a group fight, the power gap meant nothing. They were as much a threat to Zhang Ruochen as Wang Xu was.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I want to know the information about those people, including their techniques, saint spells, the saint weapons they use and their personalities. The more detailed, the better.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll give it all to you tomorrow.¡±

    Ji Fanxin was about to leave, but she hesitated and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to go attack Yin and Yang Pce. You can refine in Truth Heavenly Domain for another five or six years, and you¡¯ll have a better shot when you be a third-step saint king.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I won¡¯t do something I can guarantee seeding in. I¡¯ll make a n after I be a saint king.¡±

    Ji Fanxin could tell Zhang Ruochen was very rational. She nodded and said, ¡°I need to warn you again that the biggest threat in Yin and Yang Pce isn¡¯t those great beings from the evil way; instead, it¡¯s the formation in Yin and Yang Pce and the attack runes held by those people from the evil way.

    ¡°Everyone knows Zhang Ruochen¡¯s in Truth Heavenly Domain, so they know you¡¯ll go attack Yin and Yang Pce. They would¡¯ve prepared everything already. Even if you enact ¡®All Lives Equal,¡¯ they¡¯ll probably kill you with one attack rune.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think you stand a chance against them. If you go attack Yin and Yang Pce now, you¡¯ll definitely get killed.¡±

    ¡°If so, why did you show up and tell me so much about it?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Ji Fanxin stared at Zhang Ruochen for a long time before she said, ¡°There¡¯s not another person in Truth Heavenly Domain who¡¯s as arrogant and reckless as you are. Perhaps because of that, I still have some hope for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was kind of speechless. He didn¡¯t know what he¡¯d done that made Hundred Flower Fairy have such a bad impression of him.

    Was it because of his performance in Zuling Field?

    Or was it because he killed lots of great beings from Cloud Field right after he came to Truth Heavenly Domain?

    Zhang Ruochen was sure that he¡¯d thought everything through before his actions, and he wouldn¡¯t do it unless he could guarantee the sess. How was he reckless and arrogant?

    Zhang Ruochen resented how aloof Ji Fanxin was, not to mention her disdainful attitude toward him. He was very emotional, and he said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something else I need to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± asked Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen said hostilely, ¡°The half-saint and saint females have lots of Yin Qi in their bodies. They shouldn¡¯t be stripped of all their Yin Qi just because they have too much sex with men. Perhaps there¡¯s another reason why they died.¡±

    Ji Fanxin was easily triggered on this subject. Her face immediately blushed, and she gave Zhang Ruochen a re, vanishing in the dark like light rain as if she were fleeing.

    Zhang Ruochen recalled the look Ji Fanxin gave him. She was indeed ring at her, but she was also embarrassed and shy.

    Zhang Ruochen had a sense of joy from revenge.

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen adjusted his emotions and became calm again. He thought about what Ji Fanxin told him and whispered to himself, ¡°The formation in Yin and Yang Pce and the attack runes those monks from the evil way have are indeed a big problem for me. Even if I use the space power, I won¡¯t be able to dodge them all. I need to have another protection valuable or two.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was able to mobilize the space power, and together with his strong body constitution and Hundred Saint Blood Armor, he never needed protection valuables.

    However, it would be very dangerous for him to go to Yin and Yang Pce this time, so he needed to be better prepared.

    Bang!

    Just as Zhang Ruochen turned around, he felt like he hit an invisible wall. Lots of lightning gushed out, covering his head and almost knocking him off Heavenly Capital Mountain.

    However, the lightning was all weak, so Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t injured, but felt awkward.

    Zhang Ruochen crushed the mind power wall and said angrily, ¡°How can a fairy be so petty?¡±

    He knew it was Ji Fanxin who had just messed with him.

    Ji Fanxin stood on a sycamore tree that was hundreds of feet tall, and she smiled smugly seeing how awkward and irritated Zhang Ruochen was.

    To Ji Fanxin, who had been wandering in the quiet, dark, and cold universe for ages, this was the first time she yed someone like this, so she found it amusing.

    ¡°Falsehood Bead made by Western Buddhist Field can help you with Yin and Yang Mirror.¡±

    Ji Fanxin vanished from the sycamore tree after saying that.

    Zhang Ruochen gradually calmed himself down, going back to Heavenly Capital Saint Market. He thought, Joy and Anger Pill has such side effects, and I¡¯m very emotional now. Hope that¡¯s not going to make me make big mistakes.

    Zhang Ruochen went to a saint shop opened by Time Godly Pce, but he couldn¡¯t find the treasure he wanted.

    There was only one Time and Space Agate in that saint shop, and he¡¯d already purchased it. They asked Zhang Ruochen to keep waiting.

    And then, he walked to the saint pce opened by Western Buddhist Field, going to purchase the Falsehood Bead mentioned by Ji Fanxin.

    He needed to inspect Yin and Yang Pce before attacking it, so he needed to buy a Falsehood Bead, and besides, Western Buddhist Field was the best at making defense runes, so he could buy a couple more there.

    The saint shops set up by Western Buddhist Field all looked spectacr. There were towering Buddhist towers, golden temples and a pce engulfed in golden Buddhist light.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Zhang Ruochen came to the saint pce, so he walked in with no problem.

 Chapter 1593 - Unfounded Pearl and Pagoda Rune

    <h4>Chapter 1593: Unfounded Pearl and Pagoda Rune</h4>

    After Zhang Ruochen revealed that he wanted to buy the Unfounded Pearl, the Western Buddhist Field immediately ced high importance on him. An Arhat with long white eyebrows personally came out to wee Zhang Ruochen.

    In the Western Buddhist Field, monks in the Saint Realm were called ¡°Saint Monks.¡±

    Saint Kings were known as ¡°Arhat.¡±

    Supreme Saints were known as ¡°Bodhisattva.¡±

    Gods were known as ¡°Buddha.¡±

    ¡°My monk title is Jingtai. I am a disciple of Bodhisattva Bianji. Greetings.¡± Luoshan Jingtai put his hands together and smiled benevolently.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t sense Arhat Jingtai¡¯s cultivation but felt that his abilities were even more advanced than Shang Feng. He couldn¡¯t help butment that saint stones were a great thing. Even an advanced Arhat would smile at you if you had it.

    ¡°I heard that you wished to purchase Unfounded Pearls?¡± Arhat Jingtai asked.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°What a coincidence. We happen to have imported a pair, but someone bought one a few days ago. Now, there is only one left.¡±

    Arhat Jingtai clearly wasn¡¯t a prude monk. He emphasized the two words ¡°only one¡± and even smiled while studying Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression.

    Clearly, if Zhang Ruochen had a nervous expression, he would probably double or triple the price he had in mind.

    ¡°Take me to see it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly. ¡°If the Unfounded Pearl really is as miraculous as people say, I won¡¯t mind buying it to y with.¡±

    Arhat Jingtai was a bit disappointed. He felt that Zhang Ruochen was a rich Supreme Saint¡¯s descendant and probably only came to see the Unfounded Pearl because he heard of its miracle powers.

    If he stated too high of a price, he¡¯d probably scare Zhang Ruochen away.

    After all, only cultivators who desperately needed the Unfounded Pearl would buy it for a high price. Usually, no one would ask about it for years.

    Arhat Jingtai obviously didn¡¯t reveal what he was thinking inside. While leading Zhang Ruochen in, he exined, ¡°The Unfounded Pearl is a Bodhisattva level item. It¡¯s a pearl made from the unfounded thoughts that you want to rid from your mind.

    ¡°If you wear the Unfounded Pearl, your unfounded thoughts will be automatically absorbed into the pearl and you can maintain a clear and pure saintly heart. A cultivator tormented by demonic thoughts will quickly be safe after wearing the Unfounded Pearl.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled withoutmenting. ¡°How much is it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Something created by a Bodhisattva is priceless,¡± Arhat Jingtai said seriously. ¡°It¡¯ll be at least 30 million saint stones.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fell silent and didn¡¯t continue to ask.

    Aftering to a treasure room, Arhat Jingtai took out the Unfounded Pearl and ced it in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    It was the size of a marble, but it was very colorful. It seemed to be made out of various colors and looked quite multifarious.

    Merely thoughts could condense into such a pearl. One must admit that Bodhisattvas were quite powerful.

    After a pause, Zhang Ruochen returned the Unfounded Pearl to Arhat Jingtai. Chuckling, he said, ¡°If it can only chase away heart demons and absorb unwanted thoughts, then I can choose another treasure. Those won¡¯t be more than one million saint stones. Why should I buy the 30-million-saint-stone Unfounded Pearl?¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen started walking out with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Arhat Jingtai quickly called out to stop him. ¡°The Unfounded Pearl is worth 30 million saint stones. Clearly, it has other powers. Actually, it¡¯s also a Spiritual Power saint weapon.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen Spiritual Power saint weapons before.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen acted like he didn¡¯t care, but he still halted.

    Holding the Unfounded Pearl, Arhat Jingtai stood before Zhang Ruochen and smiled. ¡°Not only can the Unfounded Pearl activate Spiritual Power attacks, it can also activate Spiritual Power defenses.

    ¡°If you stimte the Unfounded Pearl with Spiritual Power, the unfounded thoughts will fly out of it and into the enemy¡¯s body, disrupting their mind. It can attack one person or an entire group.

    ¡°When activating its defensive powers, the Unfounded Pearl can block more than half of the opponent¡¯s Spiritual Power attacks, as long as they¡¯re not Supreme Saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought of the Yin Yang Mirror.

    That mirror was like a Spiritual Power detection method. If he used Spiritual Power defenses to block half of the mirror¡¯s power, then it would be much easier to sneak into the Yin and Yang Pce.

    ¡°It seems like the Unfounded Pearl is quite a nice treasure,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°But the price...¡±

    ¡°The price can be discussed,¡± Arhat Jingtai said with a smile.

    ¡°Ten million saint stones,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Arhat Jingtai quickly shook his head back and forth. ¡°No, no way. The lowest I¡¯ll go is 25 million saint stones. That¡¯s my bottom line.¡±

    Next, Zhang Ruochen and Arhat Jingtai bargained for a long time. Finally, they agreed on 15 million saint stones.

    Evidently, even a Buddhist Arhat didn¡¯t have bottom lines.

    After the exchange, Arhat Jingtai kept sighing. ¡°Sir, you really took advantage of me this time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe that Arhat Jingtai would sell the Unfounded Pearl at a loss, but it was indeed an incredible treasure. It could actually defend against Spiritual Power attacks.

    This was why Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel like he¡¯d been cheated even though he spent 15 million saint stones.

    ¡°Earlier, while bargaining with you,¡± Arhat Jingtai continued, ¡°you imed that you wished to buy other treasures from the Western Buddhist Field. You weren¡¯t lying, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously. ¡°I wish to buy defensive and offensive rune scrolls.¡±

    Rune scrolls were very expensive. Knowing that he had another chance to make saint stones, Arhat Jingtai smiled pleasantly. ¡°Come, follow me to the rune technique pce.¡±

    Arriving at the pce, he brought Zhang Ruochen directly to the second level. ¡°The rune scrolls in the first level are for Saints,¡± he said. ¡°I believe you wouldn¡¯t want them. The rune scrolls on the second floor are for Saint Kings. Each one is worth cities and the average cultivator won¡¯t be able to afford it.¡±

    After entering the second floor, Zhang Ruochen noticed sensitively that there were many formations. If he forcefully took a rune scroll, he would immediately get attacked by the formations.

    He walked near the center of the second floor and saw a wooden tablet with Sanskrit words written on it. ¡°Defensive rune scroll, Pagoda Rune.¡±

    ¡°The Pagoda Rune is one of the most popr defensive rune scrolls of the Western Buddhist Field.¡±

    Arhat Jingtai followed him over. He extended a hand and pressed on the wooden tablet. Buddhist Qi poured out of his palm.

    Poof!

    The formation was opened and a rectangr jade shelf appeared behind the tablet.

    There were seven golden scrolls on the shelf. Each one was three inches long. There was a pagoda drawn on each scroll and they were surrounded by Buddhist words.

    Each scroll differed in the amount of levels the pagoda had. The light that shone from the scrolls had different densities too.

    Arhat Jingtai introduced them to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This is a first level Pagoda Rune. It can stop a first step Saint King¡¯s attack and be used multiple times until it shatters.

    ¡°A second level Pagoda Rune can stop a second step Saint King¡¯s attack...

    ¡°A seventh level Pagoda Rune can stop a seventh step Saint King¡¯s attack and be used multiple times.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes stopped on the seventh level Pagoda Rune. He was very interested. ¡°How much does one cost?¡±

    Arhat Jingtai instantly smiled his trademark smile with crinkled eyes. ¡°Forty million saint stones. No bargaining.¡±

    How much was 40 million saint stones?

    Many Saint Kings who¡¯d lived for more than 1,000 years wouldn¡¯t be able to produce ten million saint stones at once. Forty million saint stones was enough for you to ask a ninth step Saint King to do something for you.

    ¡°It¡¯s this expensive? No wonder most cultivators don¡¯t have high-level defensive runes. Even a Deity might not be able to spend 40 million saint stones.¡±

    After buying the Unfounded Pearl, he only had ten million saint stones left. How could he afford a seventh step Pagoda Rune now?

    Arhat Jingtai could obviously tell that Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t afford it, so he started exining how much the other Pagoda Runes cost.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen realized that even if he spent all his saint stones, he could only afford a fourth level Pagoda Rune and stop a fourth step Saint King.

    He didn¡¯t buy it immediately. Instead, he had Arhat Jingtai show him some offensive rune scrolls.

    ¡°The Light-burning Rune is a one-time rune scroll. After activating it, it¡¯sparable to a third step Saint King¡¯s full power attack. It costs four million saint stones.

    ¡°The Buddhist Light Rune is also a one-time rune scroll. Once activated, it¡¯sparable to a fourth step Saint King¡¯s full power attack. It costs ten million saint stones.¡±

    ...

    The more Zhang Ruochen saw, the more numb he felt. These runes were quite powerful but...too expensive!

    Just imagine. He could pay all his savings but only receive one rune scroll. This was enough to stop countless Saint Kings.

    Thinking back, he¡¯d really profited from getting Gu Songzi to make those three Tiangang Purple Fire Runes for him!

    After all, those wereparable to the Buddhist Light Rune and each one should cost ten million saint stones. Using one rune scroll was like spending an entire treasury. Millions of saint stones would turn to ashes at once.

    Zhang Ruochen thought of the two Tiangang Purple Fire Runes that he¡¯d used already and wanted to cut his hands off. He¡¯d been so wasteful!

    No wonder a rune master is of equal status with a Supreme Saint. I finally understand why now... I must be lifelong friends with Gu Songzi.

    Thankfully, Gu Songzi was stuck in the Shatuo Heavenly Domain and was too poor to buy materials for making rune scrolls. If he was as rich as other rune masters, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for Zhang Ruochen to ask him to make rune scrolls.

    Seeing how Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t replying, Arhat Jingtai asked, ¡°Sir, which rune scroll would you like to buy?¡±

    After a pause, Zhang Ruochen finally said, ¡°I have limited saint stones with me, but I recently received a rules saint weapon. Could you appraise it and see how many saint stones it can be exchanged for?¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen took out a tripod-shaped rules saint weapon and handed it over.

    Someone would actually sell a rules saint weapon?

    Arhat Jingtai was taken aback. Then he quickly epted the small tripod and started studying it to see what grade it was.

 Chapter 1594 - Blackie Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 1594: ckie Arrived</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s a fifth-grade rules saint weapon left by a fifth-step saint king. It¡¯s a rare treasure!¡±

    Jingtai Arhat was thrilled. He thought for a while and said, ¡°I can pay you thirty million saint stones for it. Do we have a deal?¡±

    Thirty million saint stones was a reasonable price, but seeing how much Jingtai Arhat loved the saint weapon, Zhang Ruochen decided to raise the price.

    Rules saint weapons were like Honghua Vines; there was no official market for them. They could only be spotted in auction, and a fifth-grade rules saint weapon would be worth way more than thirty million saint stones.

    Normally, a fifth-grade rules saint weapon was worth thirty million saint stones.

    After a bargain, Zhang Ruochen sold the fifth-grade rules saint weapon for thirty-four million saint stones.

    Without hesitation, Zhang Ruochen bought a seventh-grade Pagoda Rune with forty million saint stones.

    Jingtai Arhat handed the seventh-grade Pagoda Rune to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°You can only use the seventh-grade Pagoda Rune ten times. Every time you use it, it¡¯ll form a seventh-grade Pagoda Tower which can ward off the attacks from a seventh-step saint king, but it¡¯ll onlyst for three breaths of time.

    ¡°You need to wait for an hour to use it again. If you use it again within an hour, it can still form a tower-shaped defense, but it¡¯ll harm the rune significantly, after which you¡¯ll probably only be able to use it five times.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he needed to use the seventh-grade Pagoda Rune reasonably. After all, he basically spent hundreds of saint stones every time he used it.

    ¡°Do you want to buy some attack-type runes?¡± Jingtai Arhat asked with a smiley face.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and said, ¡°Are there any cheap attack-type runes? A rune that can rival the full-strength attack of a second-step saint king.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we have that.¡±

    Jingtai Arhat rmended Zhang Ruochen look at a rune called ¡®King Kong Demon-Taming Rune,¡¯ which can form a King Kong Demon-Taming Mallet, rivaling the full-strength attack of a second-step saint king.

    It was also very cheap, worth only one million saint stones.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked pleased. He spent all the four million saint stones he had on four King Kong Demon-Taming Runes.

    Once ¡®All Lives Equal¡¯ was enacted, all the monks¡¯ cultivation would be suppressed to half-step saint king, where Zhang Ruochen was now.

    Even the strongest ones on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ could only show power at second-step saint king.

    King Kong Demon-Taming Runes were strong enough to kill his enemies, or to break out of an encirclement. He didn¡¯t need to spend so many saint stones on Lamp-Lighting Rune and Buddhist Light Rune, and also, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have that many saint stones to spend.

    Zhang Ruochen bought a lot of products, so Jingtai Arhat gave him a gift before he left the saint shop.

    Frozen Rune.

    The rune could freeze his enemypletely, which sounded good, but it only worked on monks under saint kings.

    It was almost useless to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen infused it with saint Qi.

    Whoosh!

    The Frozen Rune shrunk to the size of rice, hiding under the fingernail of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s index finger.

    ¡°If I give it to other saints, it can be a treasure for ambush.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at his fingernail, stopped smiling and thought, After ¡®All Lives Equal¡¯, all the monk¡¯s cultivation will be under saint kings. Can Frozen Rune freeze those saint kings after that?

    Zhang Ruochen really wanted to test it. If it worked, Frozen Rune would be worth more than King Kong Demon-Taming Rune during a battle.

    However, it was impossible to have a trial fight with a saint king with his cultivation being suppressed as a half-step saint king.

    It seemed there was no chance for him to test it.

    Zhang Ruochen could never test the Frozen Rune during a battle, otherwise his enemy could kill him if it failed.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the saint shop, sighed and forced a smile.

    ¡°I meant to have eighteen million saint stones to buy Six Desires Ancient Pill to improve my mind power to level fifty-six. Can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve spent all of them so soon.¡±

    The side effects of Joy and Anger Pill hadn¡¯t gone yet, so he couldn¡¯t take Six Desires Ancient Pill. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve spent the saint stones on it to improve his mind power.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen thought, Yin and Yang Pce is a treasury, and once I conquer it, I¡¯ll have as many saint stones as I want.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go back to Hundred Flower Pce. Instead, he chose a dojo beside Yin and Yang Pce to crash.

    On the morning of the second day, Ji Fanxin came to the dojo and found Zhang Ruochen. She gave him all the information she had on the evil-way monks from Yin and Yang Pce, but he didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d found that information.

    It took Zhang Ruochen only fifteen minutes to finish all the books. He closed his eyes, and he could see those monks from the evil way, some of them looked ferocious, some of them were smiling sneakily and some looked seductive.

    Zhang Ruochen looked serious, as if he was thinking about something.

    Ji Fanxin stood beside the windows, looking at Yin and Yang Pce from afar, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finished reading all the information about Yin and Yang Pce. Are you still going to attack Yin and Yang Pce now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s be very dangerous for me to attack Yin and Yang Pce, but I need to go inspect it myself to decide whether I¡¯ll do it or not.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen looked at the index finger of his left hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve gained a Frozen Rune recently, and I want to test it. Can you help me with it?¡±

    ¡°How?¡± asked Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen then told her what he was thinking of.

    Ji Fanxin looked more serious and asked, ¡°Why do you want to freeze me?¡±

    ¡°No, I just want to test...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Ji Fanxin stopped Zhang Ruochen from talking. ¡°I reckon you should think about how to break the formation in Yin and Yang Pce. If you can¡¯t solve that problem, you¡¯remitting suicide if you go attack Yin and Yang Pce.¡±

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was thinking, he heard a shrill voice. ¡°It isn¡¯t a question. Now that I¡¯m in Heavenly Capital Saint Market, I¡¯ll handle all the demons.¡±

    A ck owl flew to the window and spoke arrogantly.

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s meeting with Zhang Ruochen was a top secret, and no monks could know about it. Otherwise, it¡¯d bring trouble to Hundred Flower Pce, even Thousand Pistil Field.

    Ji Fanxin was dazed, noticing that an owl had heard their conversation. She formed a pink pedal using her fingers and wielded it.

    Bang!

    That owl screamed in pain and fell off the tree.

    ¡°Don¡¯t attack it. I called that bird here.¡±

    Ji Fanxin didn¡¯t hear that until she had already attacked ckie.

    Ji Fanxin was a very decisive person, and she attacked faster than the speed of sound.

    ¡°Your bird?¡± asked Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a bit awkward. He dry-coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s my help.¡±

    Ji Fanxin also felt there was a pun in that sentence. She turned around and thought, Why did he raise a bird.

    Ji Fanxin then frowned and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? That bird might¡¯ve been killed by my attack already. Don¡¯t me me for...¡±

    ¡°Ah! It hurts so bad, Zhang Ruochen. Where do you know this girl from? She¡¯s so cruel!¡±

    That owl stumbled across the door and sat down across from Zhang Ruochen.

    However, it wasn¡¯t injured at all.

    Which was to Jin Fanxin¡¯s surprise, so she immediately turned around and looked at that owl. Yet she couldn¡¯t figure out that bird¡¯s cultivation with her mind power.

    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Ji Fanxin, the renowned Hundred Flower Fairy, and this is an Immortal Bird, called ckie...¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie didn¡¯t like the name ¡®ckie¡¯ at all. It immediately corrected him. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. I¡¯m Massacre Emperor.¡±

    Hearing the term ¡®Immortal Bird¡¯, Ji Fanxin¡¯s eyes glinted as she was pondering something.

    ¡°Now that ckie¡¯s here, I can go inspect Yin and Yang Pce with it now.¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to wait.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys.¡±

    ¡°You? Going to Yin and Yang Pce?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    Ji Fanxin took out a Falsehood Bead and held it in her palm, she asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance? I thought you¡¯re not going to risk it with me, and besides, you know what Yin and Yang Pce is like. Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll be offended by that?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ji Fanxin had bought a Falsehood Bead, which meant she¡¯d prepared to go to Yin and Yang Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen had a much better impression of Ji Fanxin now; at least she wasn¡¯t using Zhang Ruochen for the risk.

    Ji Fanxin shot Zhang Ruochen a re and said, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re the only one in Truth Heavenly Domain who has the guts to go attack Yin and Yang Pce? You¡¯re really underestimating all the heroes in the world.¡±

    She then said, ¡°I reckon you don¡¯t camouge yourself as Shang Feng if you¡¯re really heading to Yin and Yang Pce, because there¡¯re definitely some great beings from the evil way who¡¯re close to Shang Feng. They¡¯re definitely smart enough to tell the ws in your disguise.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind it that much. I can just turn into any man I want, but I do wonder...are you turning into a man as well, Hundred Flower Fairy?¡±

    Ji Fanxin was also proficient in a transformation technique, but she was also reluctant to be someone of a different gender, and that was the reason why she still hadn¡¯t gone into Yin and Yang Pce to inspect it yet.

    ckie sneered, ¡°Do you want to be a cat?¡±

    Ji Fanxin formed a pedal with her fingers again, and ckie was so scared that it closed its mouth and shrank into itself.

    Ji Fanxin looked to Zhang Ruochen with her starry eyes and said, ¡°Not just men can enter Yin and Yang Pce. I can pretend to be your maiden and follow you in.¡±

    ¡°I reckon it¡¯s okay for a maiden to enter Yin and Yang Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stroked his chin, smiled and said, ¡°I guess you have to put up with it now.¡±

    Ji Fanxin wanted to enter Yin and Yang Pce because she wanted to go look for a senior sister she was close with. When Ji Fanxin still had primitive cultivation, she helped Ji Fanxin a lot, and they were close like real sisters.

    However, that senior sister went missing in Truth Heavenly Domain a couple of months ago, so Ji Fanxin suspected that her senior sister was captured by the creatures from Yin and Yang Pce and held captive.

    Ji Fanxin definitely needed to go in to search for her because of that, and it seemed the only one who could help her was Zhang Ruochen.

    She didn¡¯t have any other choice.

 Chapter 1595 - Euphoria Underground Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1595: Euphoria Underground Pce</h4>

    Ji Fanxin didn¡¯t hide it from Zhang Ruochen. She told him about going to the Yin and Yang Pce to find her senior sister.

    That was her most important goal. Saving the other prides of the Thousand Pistil Field was the second goal.

    Going into the Yin and Yang Pce to investigate is still very dangerous. If I go with someone as strong as Ji Fanxin, I¡¯ll be able to escape even if we¡¯re exposed. It¡¯ll be much better than going by myself.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen agreed to Ji Fanxin¡¯s conditions. They would cooperate temporarily and help each other.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure wavered and turned into a tall silver-haired man with a pair of dragon horns and a mask. His robe had been chosen carefully. It was a flying dragon saint robe.

    Ji Fanxin, on the other hand, became extremely ugly and weak. Her skin was dark yellow and she also wore a mask. She followed closely behind Zhang Ruochen.

    The two walked toward the Yin and Yang Pce¡¯s gates one after another.

    Walking under the Yin Yang Mirror, Zhang Ruochen felt strong Spiritual Power flood toward him. However, half of it was stopped by the Unfounded Pearl. The remaining Spiritual Power wasn¡¯t enough to see through his Traceless 36 Changes.

    After entering the Yin and Yang Pce safely, Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin were both relieved.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took out the Mercury Gourd and released ckie.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a few formations. Leave it to me.¡±

    ckie was very fast. He flew into the darkness as a dark shadow and vanished quickly.

    ¡°How did you bring that Immortal Bird in? Spatial treasure?¡± Ji Fanxin asked Zhang Ruochen with Spiritual Power.

    Zhang Ruochen obviously wouldn¡¯t tell her about something like the Mercury Gourd. After all, they hadn¡¯t known each other for too long. He couldn¡¯t reveal all his hidden cards.

    ¡°So what if I have a spatial treasure?¡± Zhang Ruochen answered vaguely. ¡°Would you want to go in?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Ji Fanxin would rather disguise herself as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s servant than go into the spatial treasure and have him bring her into the Yin and Yang Pce. What if Zhang Ruochen trapped her in there?

    In the end, Ji Fanxin was also guarded against Zhang Ruochen.

    There was no day or night in the Yin and Yang Pce. After walking in, the sky above was hidden with heavy demonic clouds and no shred of light could be seen.

    In the dojo created by the Moon Goddess, there were many pavilions, pagodas, flowers, and tall lover trees. Many spiritualnterns were dispersed throughout. The dim light made everything look dreamy.

    There were quite a lot of cultivators here. Most wore masks or bamboo hats like Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin.

    Of course, some who didn¡¯t seem to care about their reputations walked in boldly and strode toward the pavilions and pagodas. They seemed to be regrs.

    An Absolute Saint in gray clothing noticed Zhang Ruochen. After studying Zhang Ruochen for a long time, he finally walked over and smiled. ¡°Lord, it¡¯s your first time at the Yin and Yang Pce, right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°And you are?¡±

    The gray-robed man cupped his hands in greeting. ¡°I am Chang Fengxu, a cultivator of the ck Demon Field. I am a receptionist here. How may I help you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on a cold and proud expression. ¡°Beforeing to the Truth Heavenly Domain, I heard from some senior brothers that the Yin and Yang Pce is a rare paradise, so I wanted toe see.¡±

    Chang Fengxu guessed that Zhang Ruochen was the descendant of some dragon Supreme Saint and had a high status. Smiling, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, but you won¡¯t be able to find many ces like the Yin and Yang Pce in the entire Heaven Field. But would you like to buy a clean ve or just y around?¡±

    ¡°What kind of y?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Not only does the Yin and Yang Pce have Wine and Flesh, we also have the Euphoria Underground Pce. Each has a different kind of y...¡±

    Then Chang Fengxu started describing it to Zhang Ruochen in detail. Some of his words were so vulgar and dirty that even Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows.

    The ¡°ugly girl¡± Ji Fanxin standing behind him tried hard to control her emotions, but Zhang Ruochen could sense that her breathing quickened. Cold Qi spread from her.

    Chang Fengxu was very smart and sensed something wrong. He nced at Ji Fanxin and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Lord, your servant seems easily embarrassed. You shouldn¡¯t have brought her here.¡±

    ¡°Just a little girl,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°How can she bear the things you¡¯re saying? It¡¯s normal for her to be embarrassed.¡±

    Chang Fengxu was still suspicious. ¡°Why do I feel like she¡¯s not a little girl? Judging from her eyes, she seems unhappy with you. Lord, a servant like that needs to be punished and trained.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to punish Ji Fanxin, but he still had to put up the act. Eyes turning cold, he red at Ji Fanxin and uttered, ¡°Why are you standing so far from me? Do you want me to sell you to the Yin and Yang Pce?¡±

    Ji Fanxin thought that Zhang Ruochen was being reckless and ground her teeth in anger, but she still forced it down. Taking small steps, she walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side with a lowered head as if she¡¯d gotten scolded.

    Zhang Ruochen knew how strong Ji Fanxin was, so he didn¡¯t continue to reprimand her. Instead, he said to Chang Fengxu, ¡°Do you know my status? Why would I y with the leftovers from others? Take me to the Euphoria Underground Pce. I wish to buy some pretty Saint ves.¡±

    ¡°You must be an esteemed guest to qualify to enter.¡±

    ¡°How do I be an esteemed guest?¡±

    ¡°If you pay one million saint stones, you can purchase the esteemed guest status,¡± Chang Fengxu said.

    Zhang Ruochen only had a few thousand saint stones left. How could he produce one million?

    Suddenly, he got an idea. He looked at Ji Fanxin and said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, I left my saint stones with you. Take one million out immediately.

    Ji Fanxin was still pretending to be timid. She lowered her head and stared at the ground, but she¡¯d already beaten Zhang Ruochen up many times in her mind. When she suddenly heard the nickname ¡°Xin¡¯er,¡± she was even more furious.

    Her calm heart almost broke down.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even afford one million saint stones?¡± Ji Fanxin asked with Spiritual Power, clenching her teeth.

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I¡¯m helping you find people. It should be you who pays.¡±

    Ji Fanxin worked to squeeze out a smile. She took out a storage bag and handed it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Lord, here are the saint stones that you need. They¡¯re all inside.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded in satisfaction and checked the storage bag. There were indeed one million saint stones. He tied it up again and tossed it to Chang Fengxu.

    ¡°Congrattions on bing an esteemed guest of the Yin and Yang Pce. Please ept this Yin Yang Badge.¡±

    Chang Fengxu finally smiledfortably after taking the saint stones. He handed a metal badge to Zhang Ruochen and led him and Ji Fanxin toward the Euphoria Underground Pce.

    Along the way, Zhang Ruochen sent a beam of Spiritual Power to secretly check the structures, formations, Evil Way cultivators¡¯ auras, and position of fatal tactics in the Yin and Yang Pce.

    It was alright if he didn¡¯t check. But after checking, he was instantly shocked.

    There were tenrge pavilions in the dojo. Each one had a strong Saint King aura. There was a formation around each formation with densely-packed formation runes interweaving on the surface.

    In addition, Zhang Ruochen also discovered that the dark clouds overhead hid many Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. They were activated by formations, so they clearly weren¡¯t one or two Yao weapons. They were probably terrifying. Any cultivator who dared to cause trouble here would be killed instantly.

    The Yin and Yang Pce isn¡¯t just a ce for finding pleasure. It¡¯s a fatal ce. If these killing mechanisms are all activated, probably even Ji Fanxin will get killed.

    Zhang Ruochen was terrified. He worked hard to calcte how he could avoid these fatal mechanisms if he really wanted to attack the Yin and Yang Pce.

    There should be some safer ces. After all, the Evil Way cultivators would be worried about getting hurt too.

    Ji Fanxin clearly discovered these features too. Her eyes grew serious and she became more careful.

    A whileter, they reached the entrance of the Euphoria Underground Pce.

    There was a man with a dark face guarding the entrance. He was a half-step Saint King.

    The man sat cross-legged on the ground and was cultivating. Strands of Divine Fire Jingmie snaked around his body, going between the 144 apertures.

    He¡¯s actually using Divine Fire Jingmie to refine his apertures. All 144 can withstand the fire too. He¡¯s probably not any weaker than me.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked inside. Then he studied the man and quickly realized his identity. He must be Qing Liaoya, 73 on the Saints Merits Rank.

    Chang Fengxu bowed respectfully toward the man. ¡°Senior Brother Qing, an esteemed guest wishes to go to the Euphoria Underground Pce. Can you please open the door?¡±

    Qing Liaoya looked up. Scanning Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin with a pair of fiery eyes, heughed. ¡°You have such an ugly woman with you. No wonder you came to the Yin and Yang Pce.¡±

    He can see through our masks, Zhang Ruochen thought. As expected of Qing Liaoya. He¡¯s quite powerful.

    Qing Liaoya pressed down on the jade stone beside him and the underground pce¡¯s gates opened. Chang Fengxu, Zhang Ruochen, and Ji Fanxin walked inside.

    Thud!

    The heavy stone gates closed again.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin were shocked. They both looked back hurriedly.

    Zhang Ruochen even attacked like lightning and mmed a palm on the stone door. Rings of energy waves rippled on the surface, forcing Zhang Ruochen back a dozen steps.

    Chang Fengxu chuckled. ¡°Lord, no need to panic. The stone door must be closed for safety concerns. If an ident happens, no one will be able to afford the consequences.¡±

    ¡°There are so many strong cultivators here,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°How can there be idents?¡±

    ¡°There are some very powerful girls imprisoned in the Euphoria Underground Pce,¡± Chang Fengxu said. ¡°Some are even in the Saint King Realm. If they escape, they¡¯ll definitely cause a ruckus. This is why we added the stone door and put down formations. Even a seventh step Saint King shouldn¡¯t dream about breaking through the door.¡±

    ¡°There are Saint Kings imprisoned here?¡± Zhang Ruochen was taken aback.

    ¡°Of course. And more than one. This is the Yin and Yang Pce, after all. As long as you can afford the saint stones, you¡¯ll definitely see a new world, haha.¡±

    Chang Fengxu led Zhang Ruochen across stone steps and toward the heart of the Euphoria Underground Pce.

 Chapter 1596 - Queen Lian

    <h4>Chapter 1596: Queen Lian</h4>

    There were creatures of all races captured in Bliss Dungeon, including all the talented females from all therge fields. Each of them was pretty-looking, and even the weakest of them were half saints.

    Some of them were held in iron cages, while some were held in prisons. They were presented like products for guests to choose.

    Outside each of the iron cages and prisons a jade token was iid, which recorded the information of all the talented women, age, race, identity, cultivation, body constitution and so on.

    Zhang Ruochen followed Chang Fengxu and walked past all the iron cages and prisons, and he noticed a blood-red ve mark on all their foreheads which sealed saint Qi and cultivation.

    They all looked dead inside and would only look hostile when they saw Zhang Ruochen and Chang Fengxu.

    They used to be the females of their times. Some were the princesses of an empire, some were saintesses of an ancient sect, and some were daughters of supreme saints. Many monks pursued them and regarded them as Goddesses, but now, they were only menial ves.

    One could only imagine how resentful, angry, and desperate they were.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed inside, but he forced a smile and said, ¡°They¡¯re full of grievances, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°So what? With the ve mark, all their cultivation and power is sealed, so they can¡¯t even kill themselves. They¡¯re underplete control of ve masters.¡± Chang Fengxu smiled.

    Hearing the name ¡®ve Master,¡¯ the females in the prisons around Chang Fengxu all shivered, looking scared.

    Ji Fanxin walking behind Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t look more solemn, and she only got more and more belligerent as she walked past all the female ves. She¡¯d seen seven talented females from Thousand Pistil Field.

    As the leader of the generation from Thousand Pistil Field, Ji Fanxin wanted to save them from everything.

    ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t expose yourself. The formation sealing the dungeon is very powerful, even you with your cultivation can¡¯t break it.¡± Zhang Ruochen transmitted his voice to Ji Fanxin, as he worried that Ji Fanxin couldn¡¯t control her emotions.

    Walking deeper into the dungeon, Zhang Ruochen finally saw a talented female who was a saint king, trapped in a tower-shaped building.

    Her information was outside the tower-shaped building. ¡°Ruler Field, Queen of Snake Race, Queen Qingluo. She¡¯s refined for twelve hundred years, and she¡¯s a third-step saint king, worth forty million saint stones.¡±

    That queen of the Snake Race had a human head and a snake body, with a ve mark on her forehead.

    Zhang Ruochen then noticed Ji Fanxin had gone to another tower-shaped building by herself.

    That fairy is such a headache. Doesn¡¯t she know she¡¯s supposed to be my maiden, yet she isn¡¯t even following me around. Isn¡¯t she worried that she¡¯ll be noticed by the powerful beings from Yin and Yang Pce?

    Zhang Ruochen immediately followed Ji Fanxin, shot her a re and said, ¡°Do you want to kill us both?¡±

    Ji Fanxin stood outside a tower-shaped building without moving at all. It seemed she didn¡¯t hear the voice transmission from Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed something unusual, so he looked to the tower-shaped building.

    There was a saint-king female held inside, and she was bound by a crimson iron chain. He couldn¡¯t see her face because she was lying on the ground.

    However, her information was recorded outside the tower-shaped building.

    ¡°Thousand Pistil Field, an emperor daughter from Peony n. Danling King, a fourth-step saint king.¡±

    Is she Ji Fanxin¡¯s senior sister?

    Zhang Ruochen saw Ji Fanxin¡¯s fingers glowing with saint light as that thought came into his mind. She was about to attack the tower-shaped building.

    Nobody would be able to control their emotions seeing someone close beings tortured like that. She wanted to save her.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen noticed Chang Fengxu was walking toward her direction, so he grabbed Ji Fanxin¡¯s hand and dragged her in his arms, with one hand pressing on her back.

    Ji Fanxin would¡¯ve never expected Zhang Ruochen to be so bold that he touched her, and even grabbed her tightly.

    This was preposterous!

    Just as Ji Fanxin was about to struggle out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grasp, she heard Chang Fengxu¡¯s voice. ¡°Are you interested in that emperor daughter from Peony n, Mister?¡±

    There was another person following Chang Fengxu.

    They were only ten steps away from Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin.

    Ji Fanxin was shocked. She immediately regained her rationality, retracted her saint Qi and let Zhang Ruochen hug her.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen was built enough to cover herpletely, so the other two didn¡¯t notice anything strange.

    ¡°I warn you... Don¡¯t be so reckless, otherwise you¡¯ll regret it when we get out.¡± Ji Fanxin acquiesced and leaned on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen held her waist, turned around and stared at Chang Fengxu with a smile. He asked, ¡°This emperor daughter doesn¡¯t have a price yet, does she?¡±

    Chang Fengxu said, ¡°That girl refined with Datura Flower Goddess before. She has tremendous mind power, so even with the ve mark, we still can¡¯t suppress herpletely. We¡¯re now frittering away her willpower, and will only sell her after the ve mark canpletely control her.¡±

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    The emperor daughter in the tower made a blood-curdling scream.

    Everyone looked to the building.

    That emperor daughter whose hands and feet were bound had woken. However, the second she moved a single muscle, the iron chain released a great amount of mes and lightning, hitting her body.

    That emperor daughter from Peony n screamed in agony and passed out again.

    Such a torture would crush even a saint king. All her willpower and drive would wither away, and in the end, she would be rendered nothing but a product, a ve.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed that Ji Fanxin was shaking, and she was about to tear up.

    She was Hundred Flower Fairy who was always regal and divine. She¡¯d been living in a fantasy forever, and she had always been praised. Everyone she met was a monk who adored her, so this was the first time she saw something so evil.

    Actually, Yin and Yang Pce was crueler than she imagined.

    There was a man in gold standing beside Chang Fengxu. ¡°A saint king who¡¯s be a walking dead person is no fun. I¡¯m interested in that emperor daughter as well. Name your price!¡±

    Chang Fengxu looked conflicted. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision. Let me tell Her majesty, Queen Lian.¡±

    Chang Fengxu walked to the bottom level of Bliss Dungeon. Zhang Ruochen, Ji Fanxin, and the man in gold stayed outside the tower-shaped building.

    The man in gold was wearing a mask, and he had treasures that covered his forces and cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t tell his cultivation, but he could sense that he was definitely a saint king.

    ¡°Are you also interested in that emperor daughter from Peony n?¡± The man in gold stared at Zhang Ruochen and smiled disdainfully.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°She¡¯s a pretty ve, also a saint king. Of course I¡¯m interested in someone I can¡¯t buy somewhere else.¡±

    The man in gold was irritated. He said, ¡°I suggest you notpete against me. I¡¯m better than you, in both wealth and power.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rarely met someone so reckless. He sneered without arguing back.

    However, Zhang Ruochen felt that the man in gold looked kind of familiar when he looked at him. Had he met that man before?

    After a short while, Bliss Dungeon became extremely cold. Even Zhang Ruochen shivered.

    To his surprise, a beautiful and seductive woman showed up near him, and she was almost as pretty as Ji Fanxin.

    Even the man in gold didn¡¯t notice that bewitching woman, so he was startled and couldn¡¯t help stepping back.

    ¡°Queen Lian,¡± said the man in gold with respect.

    Was she one of the leaders in Yin and Yang Field, Queen Lian?

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her, yet that Queen Lian didn¡¯t look extraordinary in any way, except her ethereal appearance. She didn¡¯t have powerful saint might, nor did she have overbearing eyes. She looked like an enchanting girl with no power.

    Many men would go try to get her if they didn¡¯t know her identity.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he was intimidated by her, so he was on guard the whole time.

    If he tried to make a move, he would be annihted instantly.

    However, Queen Lian seemed interested in Zhang Ruochen. She kept staring at him with her green eyes after arriving, which scared Zhang Ruochen. He wondered whether she had seen through his disguise or not.

    After a long while, Queen Lian looked to the man in gold and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been our customer for a long time. I¡¯ll give you a reasonable price, sixty million saint stones.¡±

    This was a huge price. Not even a ninth-step saint king could easily afford that.

    It was out of the man¡¯s budget, so he hesitated.

    Ji Fanxin pinched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist with full strength as if she was about to tear his flesh off.

    Zhang Ruochen said with pain, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it!¡±

 Chapter 1597 - Feeding Demon With Body

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Feeding Demon With Body</h4>

    Queen Lian, the golden-robed man, and Chang Fengxu were all shocked. They all looked over at Zhang Ruochen.

    Not everyone was able to shell out 60 million saint stones.

    Zhang Ruochen obviously didn¡¯t have 60 million saint stones, but this wasn¡¯t his problem.

    He looked over at Ji Fanxin and said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, take it out!¡±

    This time, Ji Fanxin didn¡¯t have any objections. She touched her spatial bracelet. Light shed and a delicate box appeared in her hands. She handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    He obviously wouldn¡¯t think that 60 million saint stones fit in that box, nor would he think that Ji Fanxin would carry so many saint stones with her.

    This must be a priceless treasure.

    Six Yao Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon, Water Moon Saint Goblet.

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s gentle voice sounded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked. Ji Fanxin was willing to take out something like a Six Yao Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon to save her senior sister. She was so selfless.

    If she wasn¡¯t desperate to save her senior sister, how could she give something like the Water Moon Saint Goblet to the Yin and Yang Pce?

    Taking the box, Zhang Ruochen pressed on the surface and broke theyer of light seals. After opening the box, dazzling light shone out immediately, illuminating the Euphoria Underground Pce like the sun.

    Queen Lian and the golden-robed man both had great vision, so they recognized it immediately. ¡°A Six Yao Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon,¡± they said in unison.

    ¡°Okay, deal.¡± Queen Lian agreed without even thinking.

    After all, with her status, she only had one Five Yao weapon. She¡¯d used up all her savings to buy it too.

    If she could receive this Six Yao weapon¡ªWater Moon Saint Goblet¡ªthen she would be more powerful.

    ¡°Wait.¡± The golden-robed man seemed to have made an extremely important decision. He took out a box too and said, ¡°I had my eyes on thedy from the Peony Race first. She should be mine. I have a heaven grade divine pill here, Bodhi Asking Buddha Pill. It¡¯s not any weaker than the Six Yao weapon.¡±

    ¡°A heaven divine pill?¡±

    All of the cultivators present were tempted.

    After all, even a Supreme Saint would be tempted by a heaven divine pill, so it was much more shocking for a Saint and Saint King.

    He can even produce a heaven divine pill. Who exactly is he?

    Zhang Ruochen had never seen a heaven divine pill before, so he was slightly excited.

    The Fairy Extreme King had once mentioned the Seven Emotions Ancient Pill, a heaven divine pill. Apparently, that pill had very strong offensive abilities. Any creature that was within 300 miles would be attacked with Spiritual Power.

    The Bodhi Asking Buddha Pill was at the same level, so it must be very powerful too.

    Queen Lian clearly knew how valuable the pill was. It was even more expensive than the Six Yao weapon, so she chuckled. ¡°Are you truly willing to use the heaven divine pill to buy that Peony Racedy?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m only keeping the Bodhi Asking Buddha Pill at the Yin and Yang Pce temporarily. If you give me one month¡¯s time, I¡¯ll return with 60 million saint stones and exchange for the pill.¡±

    The golden-robed man would never use the Bodhi Asking Buddha Pill to buy a ve. Even he would have trouble getting a second one.

    Disappointment colored Queen Lian¡¯s eyes. Laughing, she said, ¡°So you¡¯re only keeping it here temporarily? I thought you would actually be willing to pay with a heaven divine pill. Between 60 million saint stones and a Six Yao weapon, I¡¯ll obviously choose thetter, ha.¡±

    She walked to Zhang Ruochen and smiled mesmerizingly at him while taking the box.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power seemed to have been swallowed up by some invisible power. He fell into a hallucinatory world. Only he and Queen Lian were in this world.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a charm spell...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly woke up and took several steps back. He avoided Queen Lian as if she were a scorpion.

    His face under the mask was covered in cold sweat. He felt his scalp going numb.

    Charm spells were a type of Spiritual Power attack.

    Just then, the Unfounded Pearl had blocked most of Queen Lian¡¯s charm spell, but Zhang Ruochen had almost fallen into it.

    One could imagine how terrifying Queen Lian¡¯s Spiritual Power was.

    Ji Fanxin knew how powerful Queen Lian was. Earlier, she saw Queen Lian release a charm spell on Zhang Ruochen, so she wanted to use Spiritual Power to help him. But before she did that, Zhang Ruochen had already cleared his mind.

    He¡¯s only a half-step Saint King, but his mind is already so strong. Ji Fanxin was quite impressed.

    Queen Lian was also surprised. She didn¡¯t think that the charm spell that she was so proud of couldn¡¯t even manage a half-step Saint King. Her curiosity multiplied.

    ¡°Queen Lian,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, a bit annoyed, ¡°are you trying to trick an esteemed guest of the Yin and Yang Pce to steal this Six Yao weapon? Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining the pce¡¯s reputation? No one will want toe anymore.¡±

    ¡°Little boy, I just wanted to y with you.¡±

    Queen Lian¡¯s gentle hand caressed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. Her curvy frame was half-pressed onto his body.

    Earlier, there was some distance between Zhang Ruochen and Queen Lian. But now that she was against him, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t avoid her anymore.

    He kept retreating, but Queen Lian stuck to him like a petal that couldn¡¯t be brushed off.

    Sensing the huge difference in cultivation, Zhang Ruochen was naturally terrified and tense.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? Am I that scary?¡±

    Queen Lian¡¯s eyes were gentle, but she still grew suspicious. She felt that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t normal.

    He¡¯de to the Yin and Yang Pce and even used a Six Yao weapon to buy a ve. Howe he seemed to be scared of women?

    Zhang Ruochen was worried that Queen Lian would grow suspicious, so he rxed and smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll be turned into your Yang medicine.¡±

    He¡¯d read about Queen Lian before and knew that her cultivation technique was unique. If she continued to steal Yang Qi from men, then she could improve quickly.

    Queen Lian wrapped an arm around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck and forced him to the wall. Fluttering hershes, she murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have so much Yang Qi in you. You have thousands of times more than others. What are you afraid of? Can¡¯t you give me some?¡±

    No matter how pretty Queen Lian was, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t interested in her at all. Instead, he felt disgusted and wanted to push her aside.

    But if he did, he would probably be buried in the Yin and Yang Pce today.

    He looked over at Ji Fanxin.

    But Ji Fanxin just shook her head lightly and turned back, no longer looking at him and Queen Lian.

    What? She¡¯ll let me feed the demon with my body to save her senior sister? Zhang Ruochen was speechless.

    In the distance, the golden-robed man was unhappy. ¡°Queen Lian, can¡¯t you reconsider? I can raise the price to 65 million saint stones.¡±

    ¡°Leave,¡± Queen Lian growled.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Fury rose in the golden-robed man¡¯s eyes and he clenched his fists tightly.

    But when Queen Lian red at him, the man¡¯s heart quivered. He realized that Queen Lian was a very terrifying figure. He rxed his fists and left the Euphoria Underground Pce without another word.

    Chang Fengxu knew that Queen Lian had her eyes on this dragon race man, so whoever disturbed her now would be in trouble.

    Thus, he left the pce too and chased after the golden-robed man to apologize. After all, that man was very powerful too and couldn¡¯t be offended.

    Oh no, my powerful and rich Yang Qi is fatally attractive to Queen Lian. I¡¯ll probably have to feed the demon with my body today as apromise.

    Zhang Ruochen hated Queen Lian, but he couldn¡¯t repress his emotions.

    ¡°Great, no one will bother us now! Come with me.¡±

    With alluring eyes, Queen Lian dove into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms and hugged his waist with an ivory arm. She led him into the depths of the pce.

    Zhang Ruochen looked back at Ji Fanxin with sharp eyes.

    He used his eyes to tell Ji Fanxin to start acting. With her cultivation, she could probably injure Queen Lian heavily without alerting anyone.

    If they had Queen Lian as a hostage, they should be able to make it out of the Yin and Yang Pce.

    Ji Fanxin lowered her head to think carefully for a moment. Finally, she had a solution. If she attacked impulsively, they would only have a 20% chance of making it out sessfully.

    They still hadn¡¯t undone the formation in the Yin and Yang Pce. If she attacked now, it would be suicide.

    Queen Lian was also strong in Spiritual Power, so Ji Fanxin didn¡¯t send a telepathic message. Instead, she raised her head and shot a look at Zhang Ruochen, as if saying, Don¡¯t worry. Queen Lian will only take some of your Yang Qi. She won¡¯t kill you.

    Seeing Ji Fanxin¡¯s eyes, Zhang Ruochen waspletely despaired. He let out a long sigh.

    At the bottom of the Euphoria Underground Pce, there was a Yin and Yang pool.

    The two pools were the same size¡ªboth 130 feet wide¡ªand shone with blue and red light respectively. Strands of Yin Qi and Yang Qi converged from all directions andnded in the Yin and Yang pools, liquifying constantly.

    The Yin Qi and Yang Qi areing from the top. Could it be...

    Zhang Ruochen thought of the female corpses in the ditch. They¡¯d all died from exhaustion of Yin. Could it be that their Yin Qi was gathered here?

    There was so much Yin and Yang power gathered in the pools. To a cultivator from the Yin and Yang Field, this was the best cultivationnd.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen observing the pools, Queen Lian smiled. ¡°Dear, the existence of the Yin and Yang pools is the biggest secret of the Yin and Yang Pce. You can¡¯t tell anyone about it!¡±

    She was confident in her allure. If she and Zhang Ruochen made love once, he would definitely fall in love with that feeling and listen to her from now on.

    She leaned toward Zhang Ruochen again. Suddenly, she seemed to have heard a telepathic message. She stopped instantly, expression growing serious.

    After a moment of hesitation, she smiled again. ¡°Arge figure hase to the Yin and Yang Pce. I must go meet him. Wait here for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Whoosh!

    She shed and vanished from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    He let out a long sigh and was very relieved. Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t continue to wait here. He raced out immediately.

    ...

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s senior sister, Pill Spirit King, was already being released from the pagoda structure. Chang Fengxu and Ji Fanxin were doing the exchange.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, they were both surprised.

    ¡°It already...ended?¡±

    Chang Fengxu found it unbelievable. He was a half-step Saint King, after all. No matter how fast he was, it had only been 15 minutes.

    Ji Fanxin also thought that Zhang Ruochen had already done it with Queen Lian, so she pursed her lips with an apologetic expression.

    Zhang Ruochen had a serious expression and sent Spiritual Power to Ji Fanxin. Don¡¯t ask anything. Don¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s get out of here first.

    After a while, the two brought the unconscious Pill Spirit King out of the Euphoria Underground Pce. Qing Liaoya, who¡¯d been guarding the entrance, had already left.

    The Evil Way cultivators were all walking toward somewhere hurriedly. It was the grandest pavilion.

    All the demons were moving together.

    Thismotion was like an emperor had arrived. It seemed that an incredible figure truly hade to the Yin and Yang Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin took this chance to leave with the Pill Spirit King.

 Chapter 1598 - The Identity of the Man in Gold

    <h4>Chapter 1598: The Identity of the Man in Gold</h4>

    After walking out of Yin and Yang Pce, both Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin were relieved.

    Ji Fanxin looked at Zhang Ruochen and apologized. ¡°Sorry. It isn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to ambush Queen Lian, but there¡¯s almost no chance for us to get out of Yin and Yang Pce. It isn¡¯t worth the risk.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked solemn. He didn¡¯t say a word because he was in a bad mood.

    One of the reasons was that Ji Fanxin didn¡¯t help him when he needed it the most, but the bigger reason was that he had realized the gap between him and great beings like Queen Lian. He didn¡¯t even stand a chance against her, no matter how many trump cards he had.

    Their cultivations were too different.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s greatest enemy, Shang Ziyan, was at least as powerful as Queen Lian, if not stronger.

    Fortunately, he was cautious enough aftering to Truth Heavenly Domain, otherwise, he would be powerless if he ran into Shang Ziyan.

    ¡°I must be a saint king as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that time was pressuring him.

    Ji Fanxin didn¡¯t know what Zhang Ruochen was thinking of, and she still thought he looked so serious because of Queen Lian.

    After a while, she took a rectangr box out of her space bracelet and handed it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°It was my fault this time, and I owe you a huge favor. This is a Masculine Flower that¡¯s fifty thousand years old. It should make up your masculine Qi once you refine it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped thinking by himself after hearing that. He saw Ji Fanxin looking at him withfort and concern, which suppressed his angerpletely.

    No wonder she¡¯s a young leader of arge field. She has so many treasures.

    A Masculine Flower that was fifty thousand years old was very rare, and it was tremendously valuable, which could help Zhang Ruochen refine the eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    Zhang Ruochen took the rectangr box and put it in his space ring. He then said, ¡°Not so fast. Queen Lian received a message before she could start. She said it was someone prominent. Do you know who that is?¡±

    Ji Fanxin thought for a bit and said, ¡°It¡¯s got to be someone exceptional if Queen Lian took it so seriously. I need to go check who¡¯se to Heavenly Saint Market.¡±

    Suddenly, Ji Fanxin looked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Why did you take my Masculine Flower if your masculine Qi wasn¡¯t absorbed?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no intention of giving the flower back. He said, ¡°Why did you give them a Six-Yao Ten Thousand Patterns Saint Weapon, Water Moon Saint Cup knowing I¡¯m going to attack Yin and Yang Pce? Didn¡¯t you just make them stronger?¡±

    Ji Fanxin felt sorry about what she did to Zhang Ruochen. She didn¡¯t keep asking for the Masculine Flower back. Instead, she said, ¡°I messed with Water Moon Saint Cup so that Queen Lian won¡¯t be able to refine it in a short time. It¡¯ll take her at least three years topletely have Water Moon Saint Cup under her control. And, if she isn¡¯t careful enough, the trick I did to Water Moon Saint Cup will injure her seriously.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was thrilled.

    Ji Fanxin had fully prepared before going to Yin and Yang Pce, and she had some skills and tricks.

    She behaved that way in Yin and Yang Pce probably because of how much she hated that ce. Also, she really cared about Queen Danling¡¯s safety.

    After all, Ji Fanxin didn¡¯t have any family growing up. Queen Danling was probably the closest person to family she had.

    After the journey in Yin and Yang Pce, they knew each other better, Although Zhang Ruochen behaved recklessly during a crisis as if he was putting her down, she might have been trapped without Zhang Ruochen going with her instead of saving Queen Danling.

    Without a doubt, Zhang Ruochen was calmer and able to think more clearly in the most dangerous environment, which was something she should learn.

    Ji Fanxin thought and said, ¡°You should know better about Yin and Yang Pce after getting in yourself. What¡¯s your next n?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you, does it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to tell Ji Fanxin his n at all.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t that close to her.

    If it were Ling Feiyu, she would¡¯ve attacked Queen Lian without a second thought, and on the contrary, Ji Fanxin was hesitating thinking about the costs and benefits.

    This was the difference between real friends and acquaintances.

    Since they were only acquaintances, he couldn¡¯t tell her everything.

    Ji Fanxin frowned and realized she¡¯d left a bad impression to Zhang Ruochen, but she would do the same thing if it happened again.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen leave, Ji Fanxin sighed, moved her mind power and yelled, ¡°Who is it? Get out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, who was walking away, stopped.

    Ji Fanxin had better mind power than he did, so perhaps she¡¯d found something irregr.

    Zhang Ruochen released mind power and space domain, and he found that the space around them was covered by a strange power. His mind power only reached three hundred feet away.

    ¡°Someone used a treasure like ss Sky-Sealing Dome to block me and Ji Fanxin. Did the powerful beings from Yin and Yang Pce notice our identity and catch up with us?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his saint Qi, and then, he wielded a space crack to break the seal.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe it¡¯s that ugly maid who found me. Is she also a great being?¡±

    They then heard a familiarugh.

    And then, the man in gold wearing a mask walked out of the dark. He had broad shoulders, showing up in front of Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised. ¡°It¡¯s you. Do you still have your eyes on Queen Danling?¡±

    The man in gold looked to Queen Danling and smiled, ¡°I wanted to buy Queen Danling to be my ve, but I¡¯m more curious about you now. How can a half-step saint king have a Six-Yao Ten Thousand Patterns Saint Weapon? You have more treasures, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So what? They are mine. Are you going to seize them?¡±

    ¡°Of course. This is thew of nature! And besides, you did two things today that deserve execution. Do you really think you can get out of here alive?¡±

    Obviously, the man in gold was a powerful being, and he sounded overbearing.

    ¡°What did I do that deserves execution?¡±

    The man in gold said, ¡°Firstly, you shouldn¡¯tpete with me for the ve, which made you deserve death the most.

    ¡°Secondly, you exposed a valuable like a Six-Yao Ten Thousand Patterns Saint Weapon when you¡¯re still so weak. Do you really think you can survive that?¡±

    Since he had said he would kill Zhang Ruochen, he wouldn¡¯t just stand there and wait for it to happen. He drew a line with his right hand and tore a crack that was five feet long in the space, wielding it toward the man in gold.

    ¡°You¡¯re a space monk...¡±

    The man in gold was shocked. He immediately performed a sophisticated body technique, surging to the sky like a trace of golden light and dodging the space crack.

    The ck skull seemed to have guessed that he would surge to the sky. He pped the head of the man in gold with a ghost w.

    The ck skull was as powerful as a fifth-step saint king, and its w looked like five bone mountains diving, crushing the ground and exerting lots of pressure on the man in gold, forcing him to show his real power.

    ¡°Roc Wings Spread.¡±

    A pair of golden wings emerged from the back of the man in gold. The light shone upon the sky andnd as if he was an ancient roc. The saint might descended on the ground.

    Boom!

    The man in gold waved his palm, shing with the w print from the ck skull, knocking the ck skull back.

    The man in gold stood in the sky with his wings spread, looked to Zhang Ruochen like a Golden Roc Godly King and said, ¡°Now that you know who I am, give me that bone scepter, then I can give you a fast death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was dazed first, then he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Golden Roc Prince. Interesting, interesting. Seems like it¡¯s not my fight today. I can just stand by and enjoy the show.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then picked up Yi Emperor Bone Scepter, stepped aside with no intention of continuing to fight. He said, ¡°He¡¯s your pursuer, then you can deal with him.¡±

    Golden Roc Prince had a solid background and identity, and he was a grandson of a God. Besides, he was also very powerful himself. Even if the half-step saint king practiced Way of Time, he should at least be scared of him.

    Also, why did he say something that didn¡¯t seem to make sense at all?

    Just as Golden Roc Prince was confused, he looked to the ugly girl near him, dazed.

    That ugly girl suddenly became an ethereal woman, engulfed in light rain. It was Hundred Flower Fairy, Ji Fanxin, the girl from his dreams.

 Chapter 1599 - Skull

    <h4>Chapter 1599: Skull</h4>

    With the Gold Roc Prince¡¯s identity, status, and cultivation, he¡¯d seen every type of beauty.

    The reason why he tried so hard in pursuing the Fairy Baihua was partly because he indeed fell in love at first sight and was mesmerized. But more important, the Fairy Baihua wasn¡¯t only pretty. She was also the leader of the younger generation of the Thousand Pistil Field. She was qualified to be a god and had the strong support of the Datura Flower Goddess. She had the stunning ability to make divine medicine grow ten times faster.

    The God Roc Prince was a top pride of the Gold Roc Race. He was the grandson of a god, the son of a Supreme Saint, and had a very high status.

    However, the Gold Roc Race¡¯s bloodline was very strong. There were many strong Deities and princes. A few of them were at his level.

    If he could get the Baihua Fairy, then he could have his grandfather¡ªthe god¡ªce importance on him. He would receive more resources and surpass the others to be the future ruler of the Gold Roc Race.

    He could only improve his status by possessing a powerful wife.

    But after countless years of pursuit, everything was destroyed in an instant.

    Hundreds of thoughts shed past the Gold Roc Prince¡¯s mind. Suddenly, he realized something and a pleasantly surprised expression appeared on his face. ¡°Oh, it was you. That¡¯s great. Now I¡¯m relieved! I¡¯d nned on using all my saint stones to rescue the Pill Spirit King and bring her back to Hundred Flower Pce. Haha, seems like it was unnecessary.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Fanxin asked. ¡°Would you really have brought Senior Sister back?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± the Gold Roc Prince replied seriously. ¡°I knew early on that she is like a sister to you. I would rescue her even if I had to give up my life.¡±

    Actually, he¡¯d wanted to buy the Pill Spirit King because he couldn¡¯t get Ji Fanxin and wanted to use her as Ji Fanxin¡¯s recement to fulfil his desires.

    He¡¯d never thought about bringing the Pill Spirit King to the Hundred Flower Pce to get on Ji Fanxin¡¯s good side. Not only would doing that offend the Yin and Yang Pce, the fact that he went to that ce would probably leave a bad impression for Ji Fanxin.

    He wouldn¡¯t gain anything.

    Now, he had no choice but to say that.

    Ji Fanxin naturally didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°But,¡± she said coldly, ¡°I heard before that you¡¯re a regr guest of the Yin and Yang Pce.¡±

    The Gold Roc Prince was speechless. He didn¡¯t know how to refute it.

    ¡°Senior Sister had been missing for months,¡± Ji Fanxin continued. ¡°You couldn¡¯t have just known, right? Why didn¡¯t you go save her before? Why did you never tell me and instead let her be tortured for so long?¡±

    The Gold Roc Prince finally realized that he couldn¡¯t fool Ji Fanxin anymore, so he stopped pretending. ¡°Since you are ungrateful, then I have nothing more to say. But if news spreads that you broke into the Yin and Yang Pce with Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m afraid the Hundred Flower Pce and Thousand Pistil Field won¡¯t stay at peace.¡±

    His words carried a heavy threat.

    The Gold Roc Prince wasn¡¯t stupid to be this aggressive. In the fight earlier, he¡¯d already guessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity.

    At the Gold Roc Prince and Ji Fanxin¡¯s level, they obviously knew some secrets. They knew that Zhang Ruochen was a troublesome figure and his enemies were terrifying. Anyone who got too close to him would bring bad luck to themselves.

    The Gold Roc Prince wanted to threaten Ji Fanxin with this. He might be able to use this to go home with the beauty.

    Ji Fanxin fell silent. She studied the Gold Roc Prince who was hovering in the air.

    The Gold Roc Prince smiled. He was half-sure that Ji Fanxin would give in.

    However, what he received was overwhelming murderous intent. Strong spiritual power crashed toward him in waves.

    Oh no, Ji Fanxin wants to kill me.

    pping his wings, the Gold Roc Prince escaped rapidly as a streak of golden light.

    He was very fast, but Ji Fanxin was even faster. She struck with a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. Threeyers of saintly light poured out. They were purple, green, and blue, and wrapped the saint weapon like three types of mes.

    The might that radiated from the weapon caused the air to be 10,000 times heavier. Even Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t breathe from the weight.

    Such terrifying cultivation. She activated theplete Third Yao power of a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon in an instant. Zhang Ruochen had a deeper understanding of Ji Fanxin¡¯s abilities now.

    After all, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he would need half a breath¡¯s time to activate theplete First Yao power of the Abyss Ancient Sword. If he wanted to activate theplete Second Yao power, it would take a dozen breaths¡¯ time.

    Who would give you the time to umte power for ten breaths in a fight?

    If he wanted to use half a breath¡¯s time to activate the First Yao power, he¡¯d have to grasp every chance to seed too.

    But Ji Fanxin had instantaneously activated the Third Yao power. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was nothingpared to her.

    ¡°You released the Third Yao power so quickly from the Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon...¡±

    The Gold Roc Prince¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Before, he already knew that Ji Fanxin was very strong, but he didn¡¯t think that she was this shockingly powerful. She was much stronger than him.

    If he¡¯d known, he wouldn¡¯t have threatened her. With what he¡¯d done for her before, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten in trouble if he just feigned ignorance about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity.

    But it was toote for regret!

    The Gold Roc Prince took out a ring-shaped Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon and activated theplete Second Yao power. He wanted to block the gold hairpin-shaped weapon flying over from the back.

    Thud!

    As soon as they touched. the Gold Roc Prince¡¯s ring-shaped weapon was sent flying. His hands were torn apart by the gold hairpin¡¯s saintly power and became bloody.

    With a boom, the hairpin mmed into the Gold Roc Prince¡¯s chest.

    Just as he was about to get killed, divine patterns emerged on his skin and blocked the gold hairpin. He was only sent flying and suffered light injuries.

    ¡°I have a god¡¯s patterns carved into my body. It can protect me. You can¡¯t kill me. When I escape, it¡¯ll be your turn to beg me, haha!¡±

    The Gold Roc Princeughed maniacally. He spread his wings again and escaped into the distance.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, blinding divine light illuminated the surroundings, blinding the Gold Roc Prince¡¯s eyes. Blood flowed out of his eyes. Terrifying heat started burning the Spiritual Qi in the air.

    Bearing the pain in his eyes, he looked down and saw that a huge fire lotus had bloomed under him.

    ¡°Is this Ji Fanxin¡¯s true form, the Reflection Lotus?¡±

    Feeling terrified, he flew with his fastest speed.

    But even as he¡¯d flown far away and perhaps even flew out of Heavenly Capital Mountain, the fire lotus still hadn¡¯t disappeared. It seemed to be boundless and stretch to the horizon. He couldn¡¯t escape at all.

    A whileter, the divine patterns on him faded from the mes of the fire lotus. Finally, they disappearedpletely.

    Without the protection of the divine patterns, he was no longer Ji Fanxin¡¯s match.

    The Reflection Lotus just shook lightly and the power that was released tore the Gold Roc Prince into pieces. He transformed into a rain of blood.

    After that, Ji Fanxin was finally slightly relieved. She looked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    But there was no trace of him anymore.

    While she was fighting the Gold Roc Prince, Zhang Ruochen had used a spatial crack to pierce the spatial seal here. He escaped and left this ce.

    Clearly, the treasure that the Gold Roc Prince used to seal the space was far weaker than the ss Heaven Cover.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally chose to leave immediately.

    Because Ji Fanxin might kill him too.

    She could only cut off all ties by killing Zhang Ruochen and preventing him from using this to threaten her in the future.

    Ji Fanxin might not be such a heartless person, but Zhang Ruochen had to be careful. He couldn¡¯t let her grasp his fate.

    After Ji Fanxin left, Zhang Ruochen finally made a circle and returned to the surroundings of the Yin and Yang Pce.

    ¡°The Yin and Yang Pce is very strong, with dense formations and many strong cultivators. If I attack it with my current cultivation, I¡¯ll most likely die. I should wait until I reach the Saint King Realm,prehend the three images in the Truth Godly Pce and be better prepared before battling the top cultivators of the Evil Way.¡±

    He would attack the Yin and Yang Pce sooner orter.

    But he only had one life, so he had to be careful.

    Changing his appearance, he put on a loose ck robe and strode toward the Yin and Yang Pce. He prepared to bring ckie out and then leave the Heavenly Capital Saint Market immediately, returning to the Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo.

    Before he reached the gates, he was still standing in the middle of the street, when a ck shadow burst out of the gates.

    It was ckie.

    ¡°Hey, ckie, howe you came out now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen called out to ckie with Spiritual Power.

    ckie recognized Zhang Ruochen in the loose ck robe and instantly grew overjoyed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± it said hurriedly. ¡°Come with me. Come now.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question yet.¡± Zhang Ruochen felt that ckie wasn¡¯t being normal.

    ¡°Follow me out of Heavenly Capital Saint Market and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Afraid that Zhang Ruochen would remain here, ckie extended ck feathers and wrapped around Zhang Ruochen, wanting to take him away forcefully.

    This way, Zhang Ruochen grew even more suspicious. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± he asked seriously. ¡°Did you find something out in the Yin and Yang Pce?¡±

    ¡°Listen to me and leave now. When have I ever hurt you?¡± ckie was panicking.

    Just then, footsteps sounded from the Yin and Yang Pce and a dozen strong cultivators from the Evil Way walked out. Each of them held a bloody head in their hands. They strung chains with metal hooks through the mouths of the heads and hung them from the gates of the Yin and Yang Pce.

    Seeing the hanging heads, something exploded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. It was as if he was struck by lightning. His eyes widened.

    ¡°Second Senior Brother, Third Senior Brother, Fifth Senior Sister, Granny...¡±

    The dozen heads were the second disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji, Zhu Hongtao, third disciple Wan Ke, fifth disciple Ling Shu, and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s servant from 800 years ago, Granny Baisu...

    The other heads were all old members of the Sacred Central Empire. Each of them were Saints who¡¯d fought alongside Zhang Ruochen at the headquarters of the Demonic Sect. They were his most loyal group of cultivators.

 Chapter 1600 - Reason

    <h4>Chapter 1600: Reason</h4>

    Half an hour ago.

    Because of an important being¡¯sing, all the evil beings in Yin and Yang Pce stoppedprehending the pictures of the Way of Truth or stopped doing whatever they were doing, heading toward the most towering Senwei Pce.

    There were hundreds of great beings gathering in Senwei Pce.

    The weakest ones were absolute saints, and some were powerful saint kings who represented the best of theirrge fields. They were all wild and intractable, but now, they were all sitting in their seats, behaving themselves.

    The leaders of Yin and Yang Pce, ¡®Queen Lian¡¯ and ¡®King me,¡¯ the leader of ck Demon Field, ¡®Qiong Ling¡¯ and the leader of Thousand Devil Field, ¡®Xie Cheng,¡¯ sat in the main seats. Above them sat a silver-haired man wearing three-colored armor.

    That man looked twenty years old, wearing a three-feather crimson hat, looking regal, contrary to the hostile evil beings in the pce.

    If Zhang Ruochen were here, he would¡¯ve recognized him, Shang Ziyan, the leader of Merits Godly Pce.

    Behind Shang Ziyan were ¡®Fire Soul Girl,¡¯ ¡®Wood Soul Girl¡¯ and ¡®Mud Soul Girl,¡¯ looking like three maidens walking out of a beautiful scroll.

    Wang Xu, who was ranked the seventh on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank,¡¯ was sitting near Shang Ziyan with a smiley face, tasting a saint wine called ¡®Heavenly Nobility.¡¯

    ¡®Qiong Ling,¡¯ the leader of ck Demon, stood up, looked around the devils and said, ¡°Ziyan¡¯sing to Yin and Yang Pce is top secret. If anyone dares say a word to others, I¡¯ll make his life a living hell.¡±

    Qiong Ling was known to be ruthless and cruel. That assertion intimidated all the evil beings sitting down there.

    Shang Ziyan said, smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious, Qiong Ling. I came here to meet them myself. Even if someone else learns about it, it¡¯ll be my fault, not theirs.

    The beings from the evil way weren¡¯t stupid. They knew that it would end horribly for them if someone exposed the secret, even though Shang Ziyan had imed all the responsibility.

    Shang Ziyan then said, ¡°Actually, I came to Yin and Yang Pce because I heard a cmity ising, so I epted Qiong Ling¡¯s invitation to help you with it.¡±

    Boom!

    Shang Ziyan had just dropped a bomb on Senwei Pce.

    ¡°A cmity? What does he mean? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    ¡°Yin and Yang Pce has been in Heavenly Capital Saint Market for tens of thousands of years, and there were enemies attacking it once in a while, but they all failed. We did run into some grave dangers before, but we survived all of them.¡±

    ¡°Yin and Yang Pce is prominent with a great many powerful beings. We even have ¡®Massive Heavenly Net Formation¡¯ to protect us. How are we going to suffer from a cmity?¡±

    ...

    All the evil beings were discussing, only prominent beings like Queen Lian, King me, and Xie Cheng remained calm, as they¡¯d figured what cmity Shang Ziyan meant.

    Qiong Ling stood up and said, ¡°About twenty days ago, I received news from a spy from ck Demon Field that Zhang Ruochen arrived in Heavenly Capital Saint Market.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen? The person from Guanghan Field who¡¯s ranked first on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯?¡± a half-step saint king with a crocodile head asked.

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Hearing Qiong Ling¡¯s answers, the monks from the evil way who hadn¡¯t received the news beforehand were all nervous.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reputation preceded him now. He took back Jingxiang Cliff Dojo right after he came to Truth Heavenly Domain, killing dozens of great beings from Cloud Field, including Bai Ran who hadplete body constitution, and King Yi, who was a fourth-step saint king.

    Almost everyone was intimidated by Zhang Ruochen.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen had arrived in Heavenly Capital Saint Market, he would definitely aim at attacking Yin and Yang Pce as the priest of the Moon Goddess.

    Some of the powerful beings from the evil way had known beforehand, so they still looked chill.

    Blue Fang, who was ranked seventy-third on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank,¡¯ sneered, ¡°Are you trying to scare us, Lord Ziyan? Zhang Ruochen¡¯s indeed a force to be reckoned with, but how can he himself bring a cmity to Yin and Yang Pce?¡±

    A saint king from the evil way followed. ¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen has the godly power from Moon Goddess, after ¡®All Lives Equal,¡¯ there¡¯re still many powerful beings who can take him down themselves.¡±

    ¡°Besides, there¡¯s Massive Heavenly Net Formation in Yin and Yang Pce. Even a seventh-step saint king will be trapped here, not to mention a half-step saint king like him.¡±

    All the monks from the evil way nodded.

    If they were only half-step saint kings, they would have a legit reason to fear Zhang Ruochen.

    However, they were saint kings who had refined much longer than Zhang Ruochen. Even if their cultivation was only at half-step-saint-king level, their saint spells andprehension of the Way of Truth far surpassed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. They didn¡¯t need to be intimidated by Zhang Ruochen at all.

    A fourth-step-saint-king creature from the Scorpion Race grimaced and said, ¡°I heard Zhang Ruochen killed King Yi from Cloud Field because of the help of a powerful sword warrior. After ¡®All Lives Equal¡¯, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s just as powerful as King Yi. I¡¯m able to suppress him myself.¡±

    ¡°If he actually arrives at Yin and Yang Pce, I¡¯ll take care of him. Leave him to me.¡±

    Shang Ziyan didn¡¯t keep talking after the discussion of all the monks from the evil way. ¡°Sounds like you don¡¯t know the power of a Time and Space Maniptor.¡±

    Everyone immediately became speechless after Shang Ziyan started to talk.

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°You guys all think it¡¯s only been a month since Zhang Ruochen¡¯sst battle, but to Zhang Ruochen, who has the time power, he might¡¯ve refined for several months, or even several years already. Even I can¡¯t figure out his power now.¡±

    Being reminded of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity as a ¡®Time and Sapce Maniptor,¡¯ the monks from the evil way who were fearless all stoppedughing.

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before Zhang Ruochenes attack Yin and Yang Pce. Perhaps he¡¯s not strong enough to conquer Yin and Yang Pce now, but what about in the future? If he refines in Truth Heavenly Domain for another three to five years, even I can¡¯t guarantee I could suppress him, not to mention you. Will you still be so light-hearted then?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ruthless. He killed countless saints from the Shatuo Seven Fields in Zuling Field, and he annihted all the monks from Cloud Field in Jingxiang Cliff Dojo. I heard he even killed the previous heir of Guanghan Field, Wu Hao, to be the leader of his generation.

    ¡°If he has his eyes on you guys, he¡¯ll definitely y you all.¡±

    All the monks felt a great pressure hearing what Shang Ziyan said, sweating.

    The pressure came from Zhang Ruochen.

    Queen Lian, King me and Xie Cheng were still very calm. They were perceptive enough to see that Shang Ziyan wanted to team up with Yin and Yang Pce to get rid of Zhang Ruochen.

    Which was mutually beneficial, so they kept quiet and saw what Shang Ziyan¡¯s next n was.

    ¡°We need to get rid of him now. We can¡¯t risk him getting stronger.

    ¡°Heavenly Capital Saint Market is enormous. It¡¯s not easy to find him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is great at transforming his look, and he masters space transportation. It¡¯s easier to catch a seventh-step saint king than him.¡±

    Qiong Ling said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost contact with the spy from ck Demon Field. He¡¯s probably exposed himself and gotten killed, otherwise, he could¡¯ve told us where Zhang Ruochen is.¡±

    Shang Ziyan smiled. ¡°We can force him to show up.¡±

    ¡°What n do you have?¡±

    Whoosh!

    Shang Ziyan waved his sleeves, and a cluster of saint light was released. More than ten bloody human heads were put on the desk.

    ¡°I came to Yin and Yang Pce bringing gifts for Zhang Ruochen. Let¡¯s see whether he¡¯s going to im them or not.¡±

    Shang Ziyan stroked his nose, and he couldn¡¯t stand the smelling out of the human heads. Everyone could tell that he was smiling smugly.

    Shang Ziyan spent a lot of energy and time trying to ambush Zhang Ruochen. However, not only did he fail, but also he got King Hun, Golden Soul Girl, and Water Soul Girl killed by Zhang Ruochen.

    After that, he spent a great amount of money hiring Heavenly Kill, the most prominent assassination organization in Heaven World, to kill any monk rted to Zhang Ruochen.

    Although those monks all stayed in Shatuo Heavenly Domain and we¡¯re protected by supreme saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field, the assassins from Heavenly Kill spread everywhere. Even Gods weren¡¯t able to kill them.

    At the start, the seniors from Kunlun¡¯s Field didn¡¯t have any defense, so Heaven Kill easily killed several saints. Even saint kings and supreme saints were hit, some of them being severely injured.

    Which alerted Empress Chi Yao, antagonizing her.

    She killed more than fifty assassins from Heavenly Kill in one day by herself, including a supreme saint.

    Gods could do whatever they wanted to assassins from Heavenly Kill in their own fields.

    However, they couldn¡¯t take actions after leaving the saint domain of their own fields.

    The counteraction intimidated Heavenly Kill, stalling their actions.

    However, Heavenly Kill was an organization that had assassinated a God before, so instead of giving up, they became more careful. They stopped sending supreme saints and saint kings, and instead, they sent out half saints and saints to sneak into Shatuo Heavenly Domain to carry out their mission. Their forces were feeble enough not to alert a God.

    The assassination went from killing in public to being underground.

    The monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field also became very cautious, so the assassins from Heavenly Kill found it way harder to seed.

    ckie, Nine Heavenly Maiden, and Qing Xiao told Zhang Ruochen all of this three dayster in Jingxiang Cliff Dojo.

    Three days ago, Zhang Ruochen got so furious that he almost lost his mind seeing the heads hanging outside Yin and Yang Pce.

    Before Zhang Ruochen took actions, ckie sealed all his meridians and took him back to Jingiang Cliff Dojo.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the ground, bound by a Saint-binding Chain, and said as calmly as possible, ¡°Let me go.¡±

    ckie shook its cat head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t. The side effects of Joy and Anger Pill in your body haven¡¯t gone yet. Who knows that you¡¯re going to do if I let you go?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not letting me go either, brother?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked to Qing Xiao.

    The news that ¡®more than ten heads were hung outside Yin and Yang Pce and beaten¡¯ had been spread to the entire Truth Heavenly Domain, not to mention there were saint souls screaming inside the heads.

    Expecting Zhang Ruochen to go insane, Qing Xiao and Nine Heavenly Maiden rushed to Jingxiang Cliff Dojo, trying to stop him from doing something stupid.

    Even Ling Feiyu, who waspleting tasks, came back as soon as possible.

    Ling Feiyu was sitting a short distance away, polishing her Heaven-Burier Sword. She was as furious as Zhang Ruochen.

    She received news that her father, Ling Xiu, was also attacked, getting severely injured.

 Chapter 1601 - Act Alone

    <h4>Chapter 1601: Act Alone</h4>

    Qing Xiao¡¯srge frame stood below Mirror Fragrance Cliff with an extremely cold expression.

    Perhaps because he spent most of his time in the military camp and was used to death, he could still remain reasonable and calm after learning that his junior brothers and sisters had been beheaded.

    He believed that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t the type to get taken over by anger, but things were different now...

    ¡°I¡¯ll undo the Saint-binding Chain after the side effects from the Emotion Pills disappearpletely,¡± Qing Xiao said.

    ¡°The Emotion Pill will only affect my emotions,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°It won¡¯t affect my mind. Are you all that unconfident in me?¡±

    Qing Xiao, ckie, and the Nine Heavenly Maiden didn¡¯t dare to let Zhang Ruochen free, because if he went to the Yin and Yang Pce, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°Do you really think that the Saint-binding Chain can restrict me?¡±

    Saint-binding Chains mostly locked up a cultivator¡¯s Holy Qi so that it couldn¡¯t flow through his meridians. It could also lock his Spiritual Power so it couldn¡¯t rush out of his body.

    Thus, cultivators would lose the ability to fight back once chained up.

    In order to bring Zhang Ruochen back, ckie hadn¡¯t only chained him up with the Saint-binding Chain. It had also used a secret technique to seal up Zhang Ruochen¡¯s 144 apertures.

    This way, his physical power would also be forced to its minimum.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and his skin alternated between blue and red. The sealed 144 apertures shed in and out of sight.

    ¡°Oh, no! He¡¯s actually using Divine Fire Jingmie to refine the seals I ced on the 144 apertures.¡±

    ckie rushed over immediately to fortify the seals.

    ¡°Toote!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared and the seals were broken. Strands of blue fire spread out, wrapping around him as a fiery cloud.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body went from hundreds of feet tall to the size of a marble. This repeated three times and then there was a loud boom. The Saint-binding Chain around his body snapped into a dozen pieces.

    ckie, Qing Xiao, and the Nine Heavenly Maiden were all forced back by the wave of fire.

    After the fire dissipated, everyone in the Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo grew worried. They stared at the man in the center. No one could guess what he nned on doing.

    Clearly, their worry was unnecessary.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t race toward the Yin and Yang Pce like a madman. Instead, he stood in ce quietly as if thinking about something.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen finally said, ¡°ckie,e with me to the Heavenly Capital Saint Market. Everyone else, stay in the dojo.¡±

    ¡°I want to go with you.¡± Ling Feiyu put away the Heaven-Burier Sword and shot to her feet.

    ¡°I want to go too.¡± Mu Lingxi also walked over with determined eyes.

    The Nine Heavenly Maiden shed and appeared before him. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Yin and Yang Pce must be filled with traps now. You can¡¯t be impulsive. This isn¡¯t only your business. It¡¯s also the business of Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s cultivators. How about you wait until everyone is here and n for the long-term?¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother,¡± Qing Xiao said. ¡°There were millions of Sacred Central Empire citizens behind you. They won¡¯t want you to take risks like this. You¡¯ll hurt your family and please your enemy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at them one by one. ¡°Second Senior Brother, Third Senior Brother, Fifth Senior Sister, and dozens of Sacred Central Empire Saints have their saint souls sealed inside their skulls. They haven¡¯t died yet. If I take the skulls back, I may be able to help them regrow a body.

    ¡°But if I continue waiting, Shang Ziyan will lose patience. The next step would be using the destruction of their saint souls to force me to appear.

    ¡°By then, I¡¯ll have no choice but to fight with them.

    ¡°In that case, why should I continue waiting? I must hurry to the Heavenly Capital Saint Market and prepare beforehand. If I prepare well enough, I might be able to turn the tide and give them a hard hit.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had clear logic and wasn¡¯t overtaken by hatred, everyone was relieved. They also thought about his words.

    Then Zhang Ruochen nced at the Nine Heavenly Maiden and Qing Xiao. ¡°This is my business,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t need Kunlun cultivators to get involved. Go back to wherever you came from.¡±

    The Nine Heavenly Maiden furrowed her slender brows. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, they aren¡¯t only your people. They¡¯re also cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Their heads are hanging on the gates of the Yin and Yang Pce. That is disgrace to Kunlun¡¯s Field too. How can we not do anything?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re my junior brothers and sisters,¡± Qing Xiao said. ¡°Now, they¡¯re being tortured inhumanely, but you¡¯re telling me to not get involved. Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°You can say that if you¡¯re able to leave the Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out as fast as lightning and crushed the space transfer formation in the dojo with a stomp.

    Then he and ckie rushed toward the outside of the dojo.

    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t want us to take risks, so he wants to trap us here and act by himself.¡±

    The Nine Heavenly Maiden realized this instantly. She extended her left hand and it transformed into a dark vine to stop Zhang Ruochen.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen used the spatial move and shed to the side, dodging the vine. He charged out of the dojo, passed the Jiuling Blood Sea Formation, spatial maze, and time formation, and appeared a dozen miles away from the dojo.

    He looked back and sighed softly.

    He¡¯d gone to the Yin and Yang Pce and knew how dangerous it was. If Qing Xiao, the Nine Heavenly Maiden, Ling Feiyu, and Mu Lingxi followed him, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to return.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen could only destroy the transfer formation and trap them in the dojo.

    ckie was very wise and obviously knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intentions. ¡°Actually,¡± it said seriously. ¡°I¡¯m just an owl saint instead of an immortal bird. I¡¯m no different from them. I may die if I¡¯m not careful. The Yin and Yang Pce is too dangerous. I can¡¯t go...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot a look at ckie and it got goosebumps instantly. It couldn¡¯tplete its sentence.

    For the first time, ckie realized how terrifying Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were.

    ¡°Legend says that there was a bird who studied with the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and created the Nine-Circle Life-Death Code and was known as the Immortal Bird. Do you know about this?¡±

    ckie immediately shook its head and replied indignantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m really just an owl saint.¡±

    ¡®Ha, how about I kill you and test it personally?¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    ckie shrunk back in fear. ¡°I was kidding,¡± it said hurriedly. ¡°Actually, that Immortal bird is my ancestor.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked suspiciously.

    ¡°How would that be possible? Do you really think I¡¯m able to create something as amazing as the Nine-Circle Life-Death Code?¡±

    ckie clearly didn¡¯t want to keep talking about this with Zhang Ruochen. It changed the topic immediately. ¡°What are your ns? The Yin and Yang Pce will definitely be careful now, ready to fight against your attacks at any time. Under these conditions, I won¡¯t be able to infiltrate and destroy the formations. If we can¡¯t destroy the formations, going to the Yin and Yang Pce is no different from suicide.¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen built a space transfer formation one thousand miles away from the Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo. He brought ckie to a remote and ancient forest.

    Crossing his arms, he stood under an ancient tree. Leaning against it, he said, ¡°Build an invisibility formation here.¡±

    ckie didn¡¯t know what Zhang Ruochen was nning, but it did so obediently.

    With its formation skills, an advanced invisibility formation was established soon. It enveloped ckie, Zhang Ruochen, and the space transfer formation on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the center and sent out the 12 Buddhist pearls in his hand into 12 spots.

    ckie was even more confused. ¡°Do you have to be this careful?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something that¡¯s very important. I need you to look at it.¡±

    There was a huge boom inside the formation. Dust rose up instantly.

    ckie choked on the dust and coughed. Then it looked toward the center of the dust. There was a 60-foot-tall broken Stele.

    At first, ckie hadn¡¯t taken it seriously and thought that Zhang Ruochen was being dramatic.

    After seeing the ancient words on the Stele clearly, it shuddered and pounced on it, eyes widening asrge as marbles. ¡°Zhang... Zhang Ruochen, this... Where did you get it from?¡±

    Seeing how shocked ckie was, Zhang Ruochen knew that it definitely knew about the Reverse God Stele. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know. Just tell me what exactly this is.¡±

    Shock filled ckie¡¯s eyes. ¡°You want to use this Reverse God Stele to defeat the demons of the Yin and Yang Pce.¡±

    In Zuling Field, Zhang Ruochen had used the Reverse God Stele to change the rules of the world. It instantly turned Qiu Yu¡¯s Mu Fire Bronze City into a pile of scrap metal, wiping away the runes inside.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen had been stunned. He realized that the Reverse God Stele was definitely a terrifying treasure and didn¡¯t dare to use it in Heaven World.

    There were too many strong cultivators in Heaven World. If a Supreme Saint or god sensed the Reverse God Stele, they mighte and kill him for it.

    Thus, before using it, he had to make sure what kind ofmotion it would cause once exposed.

    ¡°If I use the Reverse God Stele, the formation runes in the Yin and Yang Pce will all disappear, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°The weapons that they have will all be useless, right?¡±

    ckie circled the Stele. ¡°I can only tell you that more than one god has died to get this Stele.¡±

    ¡°It seems to be even more impressive than I thought,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured to himself.

    ¡°There are no Supreme Saints in the Heavenly Capital Saint Market,¡± ckie continued. ¡°Probably no one will recognize it. If you kill everyone in the Yin and Yang Pce and pull up the roots, the secret won¡¯t be exposed. I can also do some things to cover up the aura.

    ¡°Of course, you know that even the best n can have ws. Have you thought of a way out if the Reverse God Stele is exposed?¡±

    ¡°Way out?¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I have no way out anymore. I can only go forward.¡±

    ¡°If you get the ss Heaven Cover from Ling Feiyu and put it over the Yin and Yang Pce, you canpletely cover up the Reverse God Stele¡¯s aura. But there are so many strong cultivators in the Yin and Yang Pce. Can you do it all by yourself? You can only ensure that there are no problems if you kill every single one,¡± ckie said with a menacing look.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were a bit red. ¡°They keep forcing me to go to the Yin and Yang Pce. How can I disappoint them? I¡¯ll go and stir up a storm.¡±

 Chapter 1602 - Met Fairy Again

    <h4>Chapter 1602: Met Fairy Again</h4>

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll all die! One... One day... My brother will kill you all...¡±

    ¡°It hurts... Their Soul-shing Whip is crushing my saint soul.¡±

    ...

    Four monks from the evil way in grey stood outside Yin and Yang Pce, whipping the seventeen heads, rotating.

    The seventeen heads had been drained of blood, and nobody could even see their faces.

    Bang Bang!

    After every whip, the heads screamed in agony, which made Yin and Yang Pce all the more terrifying. No monks dared spend more time around the pce than they had to.

    A dwarf that was only five feet tall sneered, ¡°It¡¯s been three days, yet Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t even daree save you. He¡¯s nothing but a coward.¡±

    ¡°Why would he have the guts toe to Yin and Yang Pce. Even if he does, he¡¯ll die no matter what.¡±

    And then, an absolute saint from Thousand Devil Fieldughed and whipped a head again.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen, ckie, and Ling Feiyu all changed their looks, walking past Yin and Yang Pce without stopping. They didn¡¯t stop until they were three blocks away from the pce.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t look more solemn.

    He went back to Jingxiang Cliff Dojo to Borrow ss Sky-Sealing Dome.

    Ling Feiyu was very stubborn as she was only willing to lend Zhang Ruochen the ss Sky-Sealing Dome unless she also came to Heavenly Capital Saint Market together with him.

    ckie said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait longer. I¡¯ve been trying to establish a new formation g, and I need one more ingredient. Once I buy that ingredient and integrate it with the g, its power will surge, which will probably help us a great deal.¡±

    ¡°What ingredient?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie said, ¡°Sun Golden Essence.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned, as he¡¯d never heard of it before. Obviously, Sun Golden Essence must be very scarce.

    Just as they were about to head to some top-tier saint shops to look for Sun Golden Essence, the space around them shook.

    The sky above them turned dark.

    ¡°No! Someone found us and sealed the space.¡±

    Ling Feiyu summoned Heaven-Burier Sword, formed Sword Way Xuangang, and wielded her sword.

    The sword light flew out, shining upon the dark space around them.

    Boom!

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s sword shed with a transparent finger.

    Sword Way Xuangang was warded off.

    White petals flew out of the finger, dissolving the Sword Way Xuangangpletely.

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s hair waved in the air as she stared at the woman wearing a veil in front of her. Her Heaven-Burier Sword gleamed brighter and brighter with Xuangang.

    ckie immediately stepped forward, trying to stop the fight. ¡°She¡¯s with us, with us.¡±

    ¡°With us?¡±

    Ling Feiyu didn¡¯t retract her Sword Way Xuangang until she made sure it wasn¡¯t her enemy. She then looked to ckie, waiting for an exnation.

    ckie said, ¡°This is Hundred Flower Fairy, a friend of Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯m not very close with her.¡±

    Ling Feiyu had heard of Hundred Flower Fairy before. She was one of the nine most beautiful women in Heaven World, also the leader of Thousand Pistil Field. She was a woman craved by countless men.

    However, Hundred Flower Fairy was known to be aloof, so almost no men were able to approach her.

    When did Zhang Ruochen befriend her?

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Hundred Flower Fairy in the distance and said, ¡°What did you do to me?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m so despicable? Is that why you left me without saying goodbye, because you were afraid I¡¯d kill you?¡±

    Ji Fanxin still sounded very calm, but everyone could tell that she was ming Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How did you find me the second I came to Heavenly Capital Saint Market?¡±

    Ji Fanxin stayed silent for a bit, then she exined, ¡°Because you touched the pollen of Reflection Lotus pedals, and the pollen has got into your body. Once you¡¯re less than ten thousand miles away from me, I can sense you.¡±

    ¡°Reflection Lotus pedals? Pollen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was first confused, then he looked to Ji Fanxin¡¯s hands, after which he realized what had happened.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his mind power to check his hands, and he did find tiny pollen everywhere.

    And not just on his hands...

    The pollen had spread everywhere in his body, his marrow, blood, and organs...

    Zhang Ruochen tried to force the pollen out of his body, then, he tried to refine it, but both attempts ended in failure. The pollen was attached to his body like maggots.

    ¡°Damn it... I should never have touched her.¡± Zhang Ruochen felt regretful.

    Carnivorous Holy Flower said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°My lord, the pollen of Divine Reflection Lotus is very beneficial to me. If I can absorb the pollen, I can absorb other nutrients ten times faster than now.¡±

    After bing a half-step saint king, Carnivorous Holy Flower got slower and slower at absorbing nutrients.

    Now, it could only absorb half a saint source, which slowed down its improvement.

    If it was able to absorb nutrients ten times faster than now, it would be able to take five saint sources every day, then it¡¯d be a saint king very soon.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Can you absorb all the pollen in my body?¡±

    ¡°I should be able to, but it¡¯ll take at least several months.¡± said Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    Zhang Ruochen felt relieved after getting the response.

    He asked, ¡°Why did youe here to find me, Fairy.¡±

    ¡°No need to watch out for me like this. I mean you no harm. I¡¯m only here to tell you that Shang Ziyan is in Yin and Yang Pce now, so it¡¯d be better for you to leave Heavenly Capital Saint Market. Otherwise, you¡¯ll fall into his trap,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen looked conflicted, and said, ¡°So what, he¡¯s in Yin and Yang Pce?¡±

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°You have no idea how strong Shang Ziyan is. He¡¯s attained greatly in the Way of Truth, and he¡¯s crossed the seventh level of Ocean of Truth.

    ¡°He can definitely cross the eighth level of the ocean domain before bing a supreme saint, even the ninth level.

    ¡°Even if his cultivation is suppressed at half-step-saint-king level, he can crush everyone with hisprehension of the Way of Truth.¡±

    Even Ji Fanxin was intimidated by Shang Ziyan¡¯s power.

    She came here because she didn¡¯t want to watch Zhang Ruochen walk into certain death. She wanted to talk him out of it.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly said, ¡°I helped you rescue Queen Danling, and you said you owe me a favor. Now, I hope you can return the favor.¡±

    ¡°You want me to help you attack Yin and Yang Pce, don¡¯t you?¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°This is a matter of life and death. Even if I ask you to help me, you won¡¯t. What I have in mind is another thing, and it¡¯s less difficult.¡±

    ...

    After separating from Ji Fanxin, Zhang Ruochen, Ling Feiyu and ckie headed to ¡®Karma Temple¡¯ opened by Western Buddhist Field and stayed there.

    Ji Fanxin came to Karma Temple in the afternoon for Zhang Ruochen again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought all the Sun Saint Gold from Hundred Flower Pce. It¡¯s thirty-seven grams in total, worth thirty-seven million saint stones.¡±

    After giving Zhang Ruochen the box that held all the Sun Saint Gold, Ji Fanxin took out eight runes and handed them to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Four Heavenly Sword Runes, three God Demon Runes, and one Hundred Step No Lives Rune. They¡¯re worth one hundred and thirty-five million saint stones in total.

    ¡°Thousand Pistil Field didn¡¯t make these eight runes, so even if you use them, Shang Ziyan won¡¯t have any doubts about Hundred Flower Pce. This is the best I can do to help you.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Rune is an attack-type rune. Once you use it, it rivals the full-strength strike of a third-step saint king.

    ¡°Each of them is worth five million saint stones.

    ¡°God Demon Runes are defense-type runes. If you attach them to your body, you¡¯ll turn into a Godly demon in ten breaths of time, and your body will rival that of a third-step saint king. All the attacks under third-step saint kings will be rendered useless against you.

    ¡°Each of them is worth twenty million saint stones.¡±

    ¡°Hundred Step No Lives Rune. Once you trigger it, any monk under third-step saint kings a hundred steps from you will be killed instantly, if they don¡¯t have defense runes. It¡¯s worth sixty million saint stones.¡±

    Every rune on the table was immensely valuable. Even saints would be able to y saint kings if they had any of them. However, for an ordinary saint, they couldn¡¯t afford even the cheapest Heavenly Sword Rune in a lifetime.

    ¡°One hundred and seventy-two million saint stones. Even some supreme saints won¡¯t be able to afford them.¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled, then took out the Golden Dragon Carriage and handed it to Ji Fanxin. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it with you for now, and I¡¯ll buy it back once I conquer Yin and Yang Pce.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a Nine Yao Ten Thousand Patterns Saint Weapon... Wonderful... Wonderful...¡±

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s eyes gleamed and she was thrilled. She said, ¡°This Nine Yao Ten Thousand Patterns Saint Weapon is worth way more than one hundred and seventy-two million saint stones. Aren¡¯t you worried I won¡¯t return it to you?¡±

    ¡°If I get killed in Yin and Yang Pce, better you have it than Shang Ziyan. If I can annihte Yin and Yang Pce, then I can do the same thing to Hundred Flower Pce,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing how determined Zhang Ruochen was, Ji Fanxin suddenly thought that Zhang Ruochen might actually be able to rival Shang Ziyan.

    If Zhang Ruochen got killed in Yin and Yang Pce, Ji Fanxin would be able to get a priceless Nine Yao Ten Thousand Patterns Saint Weapon, but now, she actually hoped that Zhang Ruochen could get out of the pce alive.

    After Ji Fanxin left, ckie took the Sun Saint Gold to refine the formation g.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he walked into the inner space of Time and Space Crystal, sat down and pondered how to improve his power.

    And then, he took out the Masculine Flower given by Ji Fanxin.

    The flower asrge as a fist gleamed with starry light, releasing masculine saint Qi like mes.

    ¡°I initiallypleted the eleventh palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, and I¡¯m one step away from ultimatepletion. The most important thing is the umtion of masculine Qi in my body.¡±

    Toplete the tenth palm of Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, he needed ten thousand times more masculine Qi in his body than ordinary people.

    As for the eleventh palm, he needed a hundred thousand times more.

    He needed lots of pure masculine divine medicinal pills and saint medicine to increase his masculine Qi to fifty thousand times more than ordinary people.

    However, it was a very important step. If he wasn¡¯t careful enough, he would either go mad, or worse, explode and die.

    Zhang Ruochen had just reached initialpletion, so it was almost impossible for him to reach ultimatepletion.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen suppressed his urge and put the Masculine Flower away.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen noticed a light shadow, and it was the memories of the seventh lifetime, including saintly wayprehension from ¡®Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map.¡¯ That light shadow had been sealed the entire time, and Zhang Ruochen never thought of touching it.

    ¡°My power should increase after integrating it. Not much, but still a good thing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then recalled Ling Feiyu.

    Every time he had mentioned the seventh lifetime, Ling Feiyu always looked awkward. Zhang Ruochen suspected that something must¡¯ve happened in the seventh lifetime, which was why he¡¯d never integrated it.

    ¡°What¡¯re you thinking? Improving your power is the most important thing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped overthinking, broke the seal of that light shadow, and started to refine it.

 Chapter 1603 - Time of Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 1603: Time of Dawn</h4>

    Yin and Yang Pce

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s back was straight and his hands were behind his back. His silver eyes gazed at the Truth Way carving above. He¡¯d stood there without moving for five days and nights like a stone statue.

    Finally, a smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°As expected of the Moon Goddess. Other gods won¡¯t be able topare. She really left an incredible carving. I¡¯ve only studied it for a few days and I¡¯ve benefited greatly.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Wang Xu¡¯s figure shed and appeared near Shang Ziyan like a ghostly shadow. Smiling, he said, ¡°That move doesn¡¯t seem to be very useful. Zhang Ruochen is still very smart. It won¡¯t work at all.¡±

    Hearing that, Shang Ziyan turned and looked at Wang Xu. ¡°This move might not be useful to other people, but it¡¯ll definitely be useful against Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°But the saint souls of those 17 Saints have been whipped by the soul whip day and night and are about to be destroyed,¡± Wang Xu said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t appeared yet at all.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shang Ziyan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Zhang Ruochen may be around the Yin and Yang Pce right now, staring at those screaming heads.

    ¡°He¡¯s just controlling himself, like an angry wolf hiding in the darkness. He¡¯s furious, but he must bury his ws in the dirt to make himself calm down. He knows that once he approaches the Yin and Yang Pce, he¡¯ll fall into the hunter¡¯s trap and die without a grave.

    ¡°And I am that hunter that makes him feel fearful and not dare to appear.¡±

    ¡°Since he knows the Yin and Yang Pce is a trap,¡± Wang Xu said, ¡°won¡¯t he never appear?¡±

    Shang Ziyan walked over and patted Wang Xu¡¯s shoulder. Chuckling, he said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t appear, then force him to appear. Wood Soul Girl, spread the news. Tomorrow at four p.m., take the 17 heads off of the gates and...feed them to the dog.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A pretty girl in blue robes left with the order.

    The dog was a Phosphor Helldog of ck Demon Field.

    The Phosphor Helldog was covered in long red hair and had three heads. It was the size of a house.

    It was led outside the Yin and Yang Pce and chained to a bronze pir. The blood-red eyes of the three heads stared at the hanging heads. It seemed very excited and kept barking.

    In practically one night, news spread through the Heavenly Capital Saint Market.

    The cultivators of the major worlds mostly all knew what was happening. They knew that the people hanging outside the Yin and Yang Pce were closely rted to the renowned Zhang Ruochen.

    Of course, very few people knew that Shang Ziyan was in charge of this all.

    They only thought that it was the Yin and Yang Pce¡¯s revenge on Zhang Ruochen.

    The people who had conflicts with the Yin and Yang Pce all hoped that Zhang Ruochen would appear sooner. It would be best if he could kill all of those Evil Way cultivators.

    Of course, some other cultivators sighed inwardly. ¡°Guanghan Field finally produced a top talent, but he¡¯ll probably die in the Yin and Yang Pce before he can be a true top figure.¡±

    ¡°Those Evil Way cultivators of the Yin and Yang Pce are all very frightening. That¡¯s why they use such lowly methods to force Zhang Ruochen to appear.¡±

    ¡°I hope Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t fall into the trap. Otherwise, he has a disadvantage in numbers.¡±

    ¡°If he can bear this now, he¡¯ll be able to defeat the Yin and Yang Pce when he reaches the Extreme Realm under the Supreme Saint Realm. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll act impulsively due to his young age.¡±

    ...

    Actually, many cultivators of the other worlds in Heaven Field pitied Kunlun¡¯s Field and Guanghan Field.

    But this was a world where power and interests were the most important. They pitied the worlds, but they didn¡¯t want to get in trouble themselves or bring bad fate to their own worlds.

    Helping Zhang Ruochen to a certain degree secretly, like Ji Fanxin, was already very rare.

    After exiting the Time and Space Crystal, Zhang Ruochen learned about this news from Ling Feiyu.

    However, he acted abnormally calm. Instead, he stared at Ling Feiyu with deep eyes without speaking.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    Ling Feiyu felt that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was strange, but she didn¡¯t overthink it. She¡¯d been thinking about how to attack the Yin and Yang Pce. ¡°Are you going to make the strategy, or should I? If you haven¡¯t thought about it, then listen to me.

    ¡°First n, I¡¯ll take the lead and distract the evil figures in the Yin and Yang Pce. I¡¯ll also test which killing mechanisms and traps they¡¯ve set up.

    ¡°If they¡¯ve set up too much or I identally die by their hands, you shouldn¡¯t go. You should escape from the Heavenly Capital Saint Market immediately.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a hole in their setup, use spatial power immediately and take away the 17 heads from the gates. Then retreat as fast as possible and I¡¯ll take care of the rest.

    ¡°The second n, we act together, but I must be visible while you¡¯re hidden. Your main task is to save the saint souls in the 17 heads...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen listened quietly to Ling Feiyu¡¯s ns.

    However, all of her ns had rescuing the saint souls in the heads as the main goal. She didn¡¯t think about killing the demons in the Yin and Yang Pce at all.

    Perhaps, she thought that it was impossible.

    Or, she might think that it was too dangerous for Zhang Ruochen to do it now.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen cut off Ling Feiyu¡¯s fourth n. ¡°Give me the Heaven ss Cover.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ling Feiyu asked.

    ¡°I believe that it¡¯s better for me to be the main attacker. You only have to support me.¡±

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes sharpened. She was about to say something, but Zhang Ruochen cut her off. ¡°I control the powers of space and time. If I want to escape, they won¡¯t be able to stop me.¡±

    ¡°Really? Do you know how wise Shang Ziyan is? How could he not think of that? He must have prepared ways to repress your powers of time and space.¡±

    Ling Feiyu had cultivated for centuries and experienced countless battles of various scales. How could it be easy to fool her?

    Zhang Ruochen fell silent. ¡°I think that we must choose a general before the mission. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if we have different opinions and do our own things.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ling Feiyu said authoritatively. ¡°I have more experience and knowledge than you. I¡¯m stronger than you too. I¡¯ll be the general and you listen to everything I say for this battle.¡±

    As the First Saintess of the Demonic Sect, Ling Feiyu carried an intimidating aura.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t convinced. He shook his head. ¡°Since we¡¯re choosing a general, we¡¯ll do it by vote. The person with the highest votes will qualify.¡±

    ¡°Begin voting now.¡±

    ¡°Please raise your right hand if you choose me as the general.¡±

    After speaking, Zhang Ruochen raised his own right hand and looked toward ckie.

    ckie had been with Zhang Ruochen for quite some time now, so it obviously knew his intentions. It raised its right paw.

    At the same time, Demonic Sound raised her right hand in the distance too.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hand down. ¡°Three votes supporting me, so I think the result is quite clear. You don¡¯t have any objections now, do you?¡±

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes were like frigid stars. ¡°Then, what is your n?¡±

    ¡°No hurry,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Before acting, all of us must take a blood vow.¡±

    ¡°What blood vow?¡± Ling Feiyu asked.

    Calmly, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Everyone present must follow the general¡¯s orders strictly. Whoever dares to act by themselves and disobey the orders will be destroyed and all their family and friends killed.¡±

    Ling Feiyu could tell that this blood vow was only aimed at herself, so she asked cautiously, ¡°What if I take the vow and you order that I cannot go to the Yin and Yang Pce? Would I have to follow that order?¡±

    ¡°How could I do that?¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a serious expression. ¡°I have an important task for you on this trip to the Yin and Yang Pce.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ling Feiyu asked.

    ¡°I can make a blood vow.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Ling Feiyu was very decisive. Without thinking more, she immediately made a blood vow.

    After her, ckie and Demonic Sound also made blood vows. Finally, Zhang Ruochen nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°We will act at dawn.¡±

    ...

    At dawn, the sky was dark and covered in stars that sparkled on the two sides of the Heavenly River. The world was silent.

    Even the busy Heavenly Capital Saint Market now seemed cold and quiet.

    Strands of white mist floated on the street.

    Four powerful Evil Way cultivators stood under the gates of the Yin and Yang Pce, talking on and off.

    An Absolute Saint with an alligator head said, ¡°The news has been released for so long. Howe Zhang Ruochen still hasn¡¯t appeared?¡±

    ¡°I think he doesn¡¯t dare to,¡± a dwarf said.

    A man with blood-colored hair sat cross-legged on the ground and released his Spiritual Power, seeming extraordinarily cautious.

    Now, he huffed coldly. ¡°You two better be careful. If Zhang Ruochen wants to act, it¡¯ll most likely be at midnight or dawn. Since he didn¡¯t act at midnight, it¡¯s highly possible that he¡¯ll act now.¡±

    The dwarf was disdainful andughed. ¡°Xue Ya, howe you get more scared the higher your cultivation is? So what if Zhang Ruochenes?

    ¡°Master Lin set up six formations near the gates. Three of them are defensive formations. Even if Zhang Ruochenes, he¡¯ll take some time to get past them before he has a chance to take away the heads.

    ¡°While he¡¯s undoing them, the top cultivators in the Yin and Yang Pce will be alerted. As long as Lord Qing Liaoya, Lord Zhanyu and the others attack, Zhang Ruochen will be killed no matter how strong he is.¡±

    Other than the man with blood-colored hair named Xue Ya, the other three Evil Way cultivators all startedughing.

    But just then, Xue Yao sensitively noticed slight spatial ripples and let out an explosive roar. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve finally appeared!¡±

 Chapter 1604 - Trap and Dividing Self

    <h4>Chapter 1604: Trap and Dividing Self</h4>

    The five-foot dwarf, the absolute saint with a crocodile head, and the evil woman with fangs were all shocked by Blood Cliff¡¯s yelling.

    All of them were top-tier great beings, so they immediately spread, mobilized their saint Qi, and covered their bodies with saint light.

    As for Blood Cliff, he immediately wielded a blood-red thorn, hitting where the space ripples came from.

    The blood-red thorn was a ten thousand patterns saint weapon that he¡¯d been hiding in his sleeves.

    Blood Cliff had triggered the First Yao Complete Power of the thorn, and the second Zhang Ruochen showed up, he could ambush Zhang Ruochen with it.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen, he¡¯d gain fame among the evil-way monks if he could harm Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°So quick.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen originally meant to get all seventeen heads, but now, he had to change his strategies. After all, a ten thousand patterns saint weapon with its First Yao Complete Power could definitely hurt him.

    Whoosh!

    Ripples emerged in the space.

    At the center of the ripples extended a golden palm, hitting the blood-red thorn. Suddenly, great saint Qi spread everywhere.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°How did he get through three levels of defense formation without us noticing him?¡±

    ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s activate Three Yuan Devil Star Formation to trap him.¡±

    The five-foot dwarf, the absolute saint with a crocodile head, and the evil woman with fangs all infused the killing formation under them with saint Qi, and then, inscriptions emerged, covering the area within hundreds of square feet around them.

    Stone balls with a diameter of a hundred feet were formed above them, and the engravings on them made them look like smalls.

    All three stone balls were made of asteroids with a diameter of a thousand miles. After merging them with a killing formation, it could kill a fist-step saint king.

    The three killing formations were activated at the same time, forming Three Yuan Devil Star Formation, which could freeze space to some extent, even killing a second-step saint king and trapping a third-step saint king.

    ¡°Let¡¯s suppress Zhang Ruochen together.¡±

    All three absolute saints from the evil way were exhrated. If they could capture Zhang Ruochen, they¡¯d make a huge contribution, and with the help of Three Yuan Devil Star Formation, they were somewhat confident in aplishing it.

    However, just as they were about to trigger the formations and throw the stone balls away, they found that the formations were out of their control already.

    Before they realized what had happened, they felt a breeze in their hearts.

    Their bodies were pierced through by vines.

    On the vines emerged threads that prated their flesh, turning them into mummified corpses.

    Sizzle!

    Divine Fire Jingmie gushed out of the corpses, burning them into ashes.

    Demonic Sound walked out and frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve be a saint king, but I feel so full after absorbing only three absolute saints. It seems the blood Qi and saint power of absolute saints are much stronger than other saints¡¯.¡±

    As a nt creature attached to Zhang Ruochen, Demonic Sound gained a lot from Zhang Ruochen.

    For example, she absorbed a trace of Divine Fire Jingmie from Zhang Ruochen to attack people.

    Boom!

    The golden palm in the space ripples held off the blood-red thorn for an instant, and then, its surging power knocked the thorn back.

    Blood Cliff was dazed, immediately running off.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the space ripples. Instead of chasing Blood Cliff, he flew to above the gate of Yin and Yang Pce to release his second senior brother.

    A feeble but nervous voice came out of the dry head. ¡°Little brother, step back. They did something to my head.¡±

    ¡°Run, run!¡±

    Third senior brother yelled in agony.

    ¡°Stop trying to save us, little brother... Leave now... We¡¯ll be brothers and sisters in the next life... Perhaps we won¡¯t even have a next life...,¡± said his fifth senior sister.

    Granny Baisu said, ¡°Your highness, this is a trap. Please go...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to avenge us, your highness. Please stay alive for everyone from Sacred Central Empire.¡±

    The seventeen subordinates from Sacred Central Empire all spoke with destion as if they were nearing the end of a brutal battle.

    Sizzle!

    All the seventeen dry heads were being hung on the chain, and now, crimson engravings emerged on the iron chain, and the destructive forces were released.

    Only shrill screams came out of the heads.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe they¡¯re so vicious.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew what was happening, and he knew that he couldn¡¯t bring them back today. They were right in front of him, yet he couldn¡¯t save them.

    Zhang Ruochen recalled everything he¡¯d gone through.

    ¡°Your third senior brother was always stingy, but I¡¯m not like him. You¡¯re my junior brother, why wouldn¡¯t I give it to you.¡± Zhu Hongtao breathed out a Beast Yuan Golden Pill and gave it to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I want to be a half saint as well, but I won¡¯t follow this way. Swallowing your Beast Yuan Golden Pill would be like sucking your blood.¡±

    ¡°I admire your character, but we¡¯re brothers. You don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯ll be your guardian, little junior brother. I¡¯ll protect you for thirty years. If someone dares do you any harm, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Take this Meteor Invisibility Blouse, little brother. I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Your highness. Are you really our crown prince, your highness? Are you really back?¡± Granny Baisu said with tears in her eyes.

    ...

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re back, Sacred Central Empire will never die.¡±

    ...

    ¡°We¡¯ll blow up our saint sources for you, your highness.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen recalled everything that had happened before, and without realizing it, his eyes were full of tears.

    The seventeen saint sources in the seventeen heads exploded, triggered by a secret technique.

    Boom!

    The power from the explosion of saint sources triggered by secret techniques couldn¡¯tpare to that of the self-explosion of monks, yet they were still horrifying. The power shook half the Heavenly Capital Saint Market.

    Many monks were shocked as they realized something major had happened in Yin and Yang Pce.

    Those creatures all spected that Zhang Ruochen had just attacked Yin and Yang Pce, so they all rushed to Yin and Yang Pce as soon as possible.

    Outside Yin and Yang Pce, the demonic dog had been sted by the explosion of the seventeen heads.

    Demonic Sound had retreated into the distance, gathering with Ling Feiyu.

    ckie was controlling the three stone balls to ward off the wavesing out of the explosion of the human heads, but the stone balls all cracked after the sh.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he was standing in front of the three stone balls, looking dazed. His body was rugged as if it would fall at any time.

    After the dust dispersed, there were already lots of evil beings standing outside Yin and Yang Pce. Some of them looked like human beings, some looked half-human, and some just looked like pure evil beasts.

    They surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    Wang Xu, who was wearing a mask, was standing at the front, spinning his Xu Moon de and smiling. ¡°My cultivation has surged again, and I want to fight you myself. You¡¯re such a greatpetitor, but unfortunately, you won¡¯t have a chance given how injured you are.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked around at the evil beings, seeing their fierce, smug, or overbearing smiles, and he said with the most solemn voice possible, ¡°You¡¯ve really pissed me off this time.¡±

    Blue Fang, who was ranked seventy-third on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ opened his mouth, showing his blue teeth, and said, ¡°Everyone can trash talk. So what we¡¯ve pissed you off? It¡¯s thew of nature. It all boils down to who¡¯s stronger.¡±

    A great being on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank,¡¯ Zhan Yu, walked out, holding a golden de with dragon engravings, and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has been severely injured. You might look down on him now, Lord Xu, but I really want to fight this person who¡¯s ranked first on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯.¡±

    Aside from Zhan Yu, a couple of other powerful half-step saint kings also walked out and wanted to fight Zhang Ruochen by themselves. They even started to argue with each other.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was ranked first on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯, so it didn¡¯t matter whether Zhang Ruochen had been injured or not, as long as they could defeat Zhang Ruochen, their reputation would be boosted, and they would have something to brag about.

    They wanted to use Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life to reap the most benefits.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly started tough, louder and louder, and hisughter spread across the sky.

    ¡°Wait. Look, guys!¡± a monk from the evil way yelled.

    The prominent beings from the evil way who were arguing immediately stopped and looked to Zhang Ruochen. They saw his body burn into ashes immediately.

    ¡°That is only Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dividing self...¡±

    All the monks from the evil way realized what had happened.

    They all thought Zhang Ruochen was tricked and had been severely injured, yet it seemed Zhang Ruochen had expected that, so he only used his dividing self.

    That dividing self looked too real.

    Blood Cliff curved his lips and thought, ¡°We¡¯re both half-step saint kings, yet Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dividing self is stronger than me. How powerful is his real body?¡±

    Blood Cliff wasn¡¯t weak. He was one of the top-tier half-step saint kings who could rival a first-step saint king.

    The sound of footsteps came from the dark across from Yin and Yang Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out with his real body and said, ¡°Who set up the forbidden formation in the heads? I¡¯ll drain you of your blood.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had expected the monks from the evil way to mess with the heads, and that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take away the heads, which was why he used his dividing self to test it.

    Even though he¡¯d anticipated what would happen, he still felt deep grief.

 Chapter 1605 - Repay Debt with Blood

    <h4>Chapter 1605: Repay Debt with Blood</h4>

    The Heavenly Assassination Organization was despicable, but they only killed after taking money. The more disgusting ones were Shang Ziyan and the Evil Way cultivator who was setting up formations inside the heads.

    Zhang Ruochen just wanted to take out their tendons and drink their blood.

    The demons could all sense the saintly might crashing within Zhang Ruochen and the fury that could burn the world up.

    Suddenly, a shadow flew out of the group of demons. It was so fast that even some Absolute Saints couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    It was an Evil Way Saint King. He wanted to sneakily injure Zhang Ruochen before he could activate the equality.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I was the one who set up the formation, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not strong enough to drink my blood.¡±

    A deep voice rang out.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed the iing evil Qi but didn¡¯t move at all. It was like he didn¡¯t have time to block it.

    The demons were all overjoyed, thinking that they¡¯d over-estimated Zhang Ruochen.

    Were all those fatal mechanisms unnecessary?

    ¡°That is... Oh no!¡±

    The Saint King was shocked and immediately tried to retreat.

    But he¡¯d attacked too powerfully and couldn¡¯t pull back at all.

    Thus, that Saint King quickly activated his Holy Qi and poured it into his ck ne. Instantly, Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon armor covered his body.

    He was this frightened because a huge ck skeleton walked out behind Zhang Ruochen.

    The skeleton stepped forward and mmed down with a huge bone hand.

    Thud!

    The Saint King¡¯s attack and defense waves were all shattered. He fell heavily to the ground. If not for his Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon armor, he probably would¡¯ve gotten destroyed.

    However, even though he didn¡¯t die, he was horribly injured and had lost 90% of hisbat ability.

    ¡°You still want to climb up?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped onto the Saint King¡¯s back. He¡¯d wanted to climb back up, but he was forced down again. Eyes cold, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I didn¡¯t activate equality yet because I wanted to lure you out. Now, you can die.¡±

    Poof!

    Blue Divine Fire Jingmie poured out from under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet and wrapped around that Saint King.

    The ck Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon armor burned red-hot.

    Inside the armor, the Saint King seemed to be under arduous torture. His body kept popping and he cursed angrily.

    However, he had a cultivation and was protected by the saint armor, so Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t kill him quickly.

    An intimidating voice rang out from the depths of the Yin and Yang Pce. ¡°How dare you step on a Saint King of the ck Demon Field? You¡¯re looking for death.

    Qiong Lin, leader of the ck Demon Field, transformed into a demonic cloud and flew quickly out of the pce.

    Due to his cultivation and status, he hadn¡¯t felt like fighting Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve gottenughed at by the other top figures.

    But for some reason, Zhang Ruochen had been able to increase thebat ability of the Emperor Yi Bone Staff to a fifth step Saint King¡¯s level. This way, Qiong Lin was forced to attack personally.

    Merely the demonic sound created shocking sound waves that made all the Absolute Saints and half-step Saint Kings turn pale. They had immense headaches.

    Zhang Ruochen had already activated the fifth level of the Hundred Saint Blood Armor. One hundred Absolute Land Saint projections stood around him, blocking the force of the sound waves.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen gazed at the Moon Goddess¡¯ statue and his lips moved.

    Boom!

    The snow-white statue shone with brilliant light that shrouded the entire Yin and Yang Pce. In an instant, half of the Evil Qi, Demonic Qi, and Yin Qi was purified. The dojo became a cleansed ce.

    Divine power spread out.

    The power of ¡°equality¡± fell upon everyone. Even the aura from the ck skeleton slid down quickly, reaching the level of a half-step Saint King.

    Qiong Lin¡¯s demonic mace had released a third level saintly ripple and was at the Third Yao level. But the ck light emanating from the mace was fading. Finally, it only had two levels of saintly ripples.

    Of course, even a Second Yao force was still shocking.

    As soon as the demonic mace touched the 100 saintly projections, the projections retreated back into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Dragon and Elephant to the Sky.¡±

    A dragon soul rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left arm. An elephant soul broke out of his right.

    Supported by the power of the 100 Saints, Zhang Ruochen attacked with both hands together. A dragon and elephant shadow flew out at the same time, spinning quickly. They formed a whirlpool and crashed against the demonic mace.

    After a huge boom, the demonic mace tore the whirlpool apart.

    However, the twoyers of light on the mace had also shattered. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm force had actually dissolved the terrifying power.

    ¡°A mid-level saint spell?¡±

    Wang Xu had a shocked and uncertain expression.

    Last time that he fought against Zhang Ruochen, he¡¯d discovered that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest weakness was that he hadn¡¯t cultivated mid-level spells or the Way of Truth.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm technique was indeed a mid-level saint spell.

    How much time had passed...and he¡¯d already seeded with a mid-level spell? Wang Xu felt like he¡¯d just gotten hit. He wanted to get rid of Zhang Ruochen even more now.

    The other cultivators all grew serious. They truly saw Zhang Ruochen as an enemy now.

    After all, Qiong Lin¡¯s demonic mace could shatter a mountain casually. But Zhang Ruochen had been able to take it without getting harmed. This was incredible.

    Seeing the light disappear from the mace, Zhang Ruochen immediately activated spatial power. He grabbed forward to try and steal the demonic mace.

    As a weapon of a ck Demon Field leader, it was definitely a treasure.

    Stealing it would be like breaking Qiong Lin¡¯s arm, and hisbat ability would be halved.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Now, Qiong Lin finally walked out of the gates. He extended a thick arm through the thick demonic cloud and controlled the demonic mace remotely.

    Whoosh!

    The mace spun in the air and shook the space.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial power had locked onto the blood mace, but he couldn¡¯t collect the mace so quickly. Instead, the mace released pungent Blood Qi shaped like snakes that slithered toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The cultivators around him all grew anxious, so Zhang Ruochen ended the stalemate with Qiong Lin. He immediately retracted his spatial power.

    Qiong Lin was also worried, so he didn¡¯t dare to take risks. He grabbed the demonic mace back, thinking, This Zhang Ruochen is quite cautious. I purposely lowered my power to trap him, but he sensed something wrong and immediately pulled back. It probably won¡¯t be easy to capture him today.

    This was the Moon Goddess¡¯ dojo. They didn¡¯t dare to kill Zhang Ruochen directly or else they would break the rules of the Truth Heavenly Domain. They¡¯d have to pay with their lives.

    Of course, if it was due to this, they could find a scapegoat. They could beat Zhang Ruochen to hisst breath and have that scapegoat kill him. That way, only the scapegoat would die. The other cultivators would be unharmed.

    However, more importantly, Shang Ziyan had ordered that Zhang Ruochen must be captured alive.

    This was why the cultivators present were all a bit restricted.

    A piercing scream sounded.

    The Saint King who was stepped on under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foot earlier suddenly realized his saint armor had turned back into a ck ne. The ck skeleton now held him in its hands.

    Crunch!

    The skeleton bit down, biting off the Saint King¡¯s head.

    Even though the Saint King didn¡¯t diepletely after his head fell into the skeleton¡¯s mouth, he seemed to realize that Qiong Lin couldn¡¯t save him. He yelled sharply, ¡°Let¡¯s die together!¡±

    Demonic Qi poured out of his head, wanting to deactivate the saint source inside.

    But the next moment, his voice grew shriller. ¡°No, how is it possible, don¡¯t refine my...saint...soul!¡±

    The Saint King¡¯s saint soul was controlled by the evil spirit of the ck skeleton. It was getting swallowed bit by bit.

    It was thousands of times more painful to get one¡¯s saint soul eaten than getting one¡¯s tendons ripped out. Even a Saint King couldn¡¯t take it, and he screamed out loud.

    Qiong Lin shook in anger. So many cultivators were gathered here to defeat Zhang Ruochen and they¡¯d actually lost quite a talented Saint King.

    ¡°Attack!¡± he uttered. ¡°Disable Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The Evil Way cultivators had all prepared attack formations. Instantly, dozens of full-power Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons flew out.

    This shocking force was enough to destroy a first or second step Saint King, let alone a half-step Saint King.

    ckie chuckled. Controlling the three-sided star formation, he struck out with three dozen-meter-wide stone balls.

    Boom!

    The three balls shed violently with the dozens of Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. Rather than getting destroyed, they blocked all the attacks.

    This time, all the Evil Way cultivators were stunned.

    The three-sided star formation had been one of the mechanisms that they¡¯d prepared against Zhang Ruochen.

    But now, it was being used against them instead.

    A dozen pairs of cold eyes red at Master Lin who was controlling the formation. They suspected that he was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spy in the Yin and Yang Pce.

    He was covered in sweat now. How could he have guessed that his well-nned formation would be decoded and controlled by an owl?

    This was impossible!

    Unless this owl¡¯s attainment in formations was at the level of a formation master.

    But formation masters were even rarer than Supreme Saints. They wouldn¡¯t waste time inprehending the Way of Truth either. How could one appear in the Truth Heavenly Domain?

    Qiong Lin obviously knew that Master Lin wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spy, but he was still deeply disappointed. ¡°Can you snatch the star formation back?¡± he asked in a deep voice.

    Master Lin shook his head. ¡°If ¡®equality¡¯ wasn¡¯t activated, I could try with my level 56 Spiritual Power. But now, my Spiritual Power is restrained to below level 55...¡±

    Suddenly, he felt that he couldn¡¯t move anymore. While he was stunned, he felt coldness in his heart.

    Poof!

    A ck saint sword had prated his saint heart.

    To martial artists, the Sea of Qi and saint source were the most important.

    To a Spiritual Power cultivator, the most important was the saint heart.

    Once the heart had been struck, they would die without a doubt.

    That was how fragile a Spiritual Power cultivator¡¯s body was.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared behind Master Lin. Taking back the immobilization rune on Master Lin, he also extracted the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Earlier, when everyone had attacked with Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons, the light and power from the weapons had swallowed up the outside of the Yin and Yang Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen had taken advantage of it to use the Spatial Move and appear behind Master Lin.

    Zhang Ruochen feared the formations the most, so he obviously had to take out this highly skilled master. This way, the power of the formations would be reduced greatly.

    The Immobilization Rune is indeed a great thing to restrain half-step Saint Kings, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Earlier, Zhang Ruochen had taken the risk to use the Immobilization Rune on Master Lin. After applying it, Master Lin was locked down and his Spiritual Power was also restrained.

    Without it, Master Lin would¡¯ve immediately sensed danger and activated his defensive rune to stop Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack. Martial Saint Kings might not have advanced protective runes, but a formation master definitely would.

    Also, even if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sneak attack had seeded, Master Lin definitely would¡¯ve fought desperately before death. At such a close distance, Zhang Ruochen might not be able to dodge it.

    The result with and without the Immobilization Rune waspletely different.

    ¡°Looking for death!¡±

    Qiong Lin saw Zhang Ruochen kill Master Lin with his own eyes, but he couldn¡¯t save the man, so he naturally was furious. He grabbed the demonic mace, dragging out a bloody gale.

    In the blink of an eye, the mace was above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    The power that radiated from it was countless times stronger than the first strike. It could be said that this was Qiong Lin¡¯s true strength.

 Chapter 1606 - Zhang Ruochenâ€™s Intention

    <h4>Chapter 1606: Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Intention</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to fight Qiong Ling directly, so he performed spatial move and vanished, dodging Qiong Ling¡¯s attack.

    Boom!

    The Blood-Refining Demonic Mace hit the ground, however, it didn¡¯t strike Zhang Ruochen. Instead, it knocked a couple of monks from the evil way away.

    The Blood-Refining Demonic Mace fell onto the ground. Qiong Ling couldn¡¯t be angrier; just as he was about to give an order to suppress the space, he felt a grave dangering at him, about to explode.

    He saw Zhang Ruochen take out the only Tiangang Purple Fire Rune he had, mobilized his saint Qi and infused it into the rune.

    Qiong Ling was horrified and yelled, ¡°Careful!¡±

    All the monks from the evil way realized a dangering. Some used defense-type saint weapons, and some tried to get away as far as possible.

    Blue Fang, who was ranked seventy-third on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ was the quickest to react. He took out a high-grade rune and pressed it against Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    Tiangang Purple Fire Rune exploded, and purple mes spread, making rumbling sounds and dashing everywhere.

    The zing mes melted the gate of Yin and Yang Pce.

    The power of Tiangang Purple Fire Rune could rival a saint spell of a fourth-step saint king.

    And now, all the monks were suppressed at half-step saint king.

    No monks were able to ward off Tiangang Purple Fire Rune. Everyone was trying to run away, including the leader of ck Demon Field, Qiong Ling.

    Sizzle!

    Some of the monks from the evil way didn¡¯t react fast enough, and the purple mes burned them instantly, turning them into balls of fire.

    There were more than twenty fireballs burning, and they were yelling and cursing in agony.

    The demonic cloud on Qiong Ling was burnt thin, and his real face was exposed. He looked young, with a blue face, and there was an iron cor on his forehead. His eyes were nted, connected with his ears.

    There were eighteen pupils on that pair of eyes, nine on the left and nine on the right.

    Qiong Ling sneered, raised his palm, and two gloomy demonic clouds flew out, covering those twenty-something fireballs.

    After a while, the purple mes were dispersed, leaving only corpses ckened by fire.

    Qiong Ling kicked one of the corpses, and that body turned into ashes.

    In another direction, Blue Fang used a defense rune, forming a white light, warding off the purple fire for a breath of time.

    That time was enough for the monks from the evil way to escape, saving their lives. Otherwise, there would¡¯ve been more than twenty-something corpses on the ground.

    When they were alive, they were all top-tier beings from theirrge fields, and they had a ten to twenty percent chance to be supreme saints. Killing them meant killing a couple of future supreme saints.

    Such a loss was too great for anyrge field to bear.

    Everyone in Yin and Yang Pce turned silent.

    All the monks from the evil way were on guard. They now knew why Shang Ziyan said Zhang Ruochen was a cmity to the Yin and Yang Pce. He was indeed difficult to deal with.

    All the monks outside the Yin and Yang Pce took a deep breath.

    A group of Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies flew in the sky and said, ¡°That easy? He crushed the Yin and Yang Pce using only an attack rune?¡±

    ¡°An attack rune? That attack rune is worth at least ten million saint stones. I¡¯d be bankrupt if I wanted to buy one,¡± said Demonic Butterfly Princess.

    ¡°Even with that attack rune, you need to have space skills like Zhang Ruochen¡¯s to wield its real power. And you need to seize the chance perfectly...fast, urate and decisive.

    ¡°Otherwise, the monks from the evil way would¡¯ve fled no matter how powerful your rune was, then you¡¯d waste all the ten million saint stones you spent on the rune.

    ¡°That means Zhang Ruochen is a force to be reckoned with. Hope he can teach those bastards in the Yin and Yang Pce a lesson.¡¯

    ...

    Those Heavenly Fire Demonic Butterflies hated the Yin and Yang Pce¡¯s guts, so they all had a much better impression of Zhang Ruochen seeing him kick their asses.

    Ji Fanxin, Queen Danling, and Fairy Extreme King all smiled, standing nearby.

    They all knew that Zhang Ruochen had managed to crush the Yin and Yang Pce with one strike because they had underestimated him.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that mentality well enough to make them suffer from a huge loss.

    It was almost impossible for them to do it again.

    Fairy Extreme King frowned and asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen was able to break the encirclement of the monks from the evil way in Yin and Yang Pce using that attack rune...why didn¡¯t he flee?¡±

    Queen Danling was also a bit confused. ¡°Yin and Yang Pce has lost two saint kings and more than twenty top-tier talents. Zhang Ruochen has avenged the owners of those seventeen heads. He shouldn¡¯t stay in Yin and Yang Pce anymore. Did Yin and Yang Pce use some other power to trap Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Fairy Extreme King and Queen Danling weren¡¯t the only ones confused. The monks from Heavenly Capital Saint Market watching the fight were also curious about the reason.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen wanted to take down the Yin and Yang Pce.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Both Fairy Extreme King and Queen Danling were astounded.

    To them, it wasn¡¯t one person, or even several people¡¯s job to take down the Yin and Yang Pce.

    The Yin and Yang Pce had experienced a couple of dangers in the past, being encircled by monks from dozens ofrge fields, but they had survived that.

    It was almost impossible for Zhang Ruochen to take down the Yin and Yang Pce, and to be more honest, he was being suicidal.

    ...

    There was a Star Observatory that was a thousand feet tall near the Yin and Yang Pce. It was made of saint jade, glowing with white light.

    There were four divine beasts around the Star Observatory: Dragon, Tiger, Peacock, and Turtle.

    The shadows of the four divine beasts showed up under the saint light. They looked like four divine mountains surrounding the Star Observatory.

    There were two men ying chess on the two sides of the chessboard.

    One of them was wearing a Taoist cape, looking refined and wearing a smile.

    The one sitting across from him was Shang Ziyan, wearing three-colored saint armor.

    Nobody could¡¯ve expected Shang Ziyan not to guard the Yin and Yang Pce on such a crucial night.

    Shang Ziyan pinched a chess piece for a long time before putting it on the board. He said, ¡°I could¡¯ve prepared better if I knew you came to Truth Godly Domain.¡±

    The man in the Taoist cape smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯re still some ws in the heavenly way. No matter how well you¡¯ve prepared, there¡¯ll be loopholes. You¡¯d better leave it the way it was.¡±

    Shang Ziyan put the chess piece on a spot on the board and said, ¡°Are you really interfering? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s interfering? I only invited you here to y chess with me. Don¡¯t overthink it, otherwise, you¡¯ll lose.¡±

    The man in the Taoist cape picked up a chess piece, putting it on the chessboard. Suddenly, the situation changed drastically, and Shang Ziyan lost a great many chess pieces.

    An hour ago, Shang Ziyan had received a letter with the name ¡®Lian Xi¡¯ on it.

    Lian Xi was the name of No Shadow Angel on the ¡®Nine Angels Beauty Scroll¡¯, and she was the senior sister of King Hun, ¡®Queen Daxi¡¯, the leader of her generation from Soul Field.

    Shang Ziyan invited her to Truth Heavenly Domain to seize the saint soul of Zhang Ruochen.

    Queen Daxi had promised him she¡¯de, but it¡¯d been more than two months and Queen Daxi still hadn¡¯t arrived. Instead, Shang Ziyan lost contact with her, which concerned her a bit.

    Shang Ziyan immediately came after receiving the letter.

    Shang Ziyan stared at the chessboard and asked, ¡°Where is Queen Daxi?¡±

    The man in the Taoist cape moved his finger and said, ¡°y chess with me first. If you can defeat me, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°You Taoist people are always open and upright. You¡¯re the leader of your generation of the Five Element Temple; how could you do something so obscene? Release Queen Daxi. Don¡¯t damage your reputation.¡±

    The man in the Taoist cape knew that Shang Ziyan was testing him, trying to figure out whether he had Queen Daxi or not.

    The man in the Taoist cape smiled and said, ¡°And you¡¯re the leader of your generation from the Merits Godly Pce. You should keep calm and not disappoint me.¡±

    Shang Ziyan thought for a while, smiled, picked up a chess piece and said, ¡°You thought you could hold me off so that Zhang Ruochen could get out of the Yin and Yang Pce alive? Zhang Ruochen wanted to take down the Yin and Yang Pce, and that intention alone is enough to kill him. Let¡¯s see who can keep calm tonight.¡±

    ...

    Outside the Yin and Yang Pce.

    Qiong Ling stared at Zhang Ruochen coldly and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t run away?¡±

    ¡°Why would I run away?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Abyss Ancient Sword, holding it in his hand.

    ¡°Seems like you have other thoughts in mind, but you¡¯ll regret not running away.¡±

    Qiong Ling yelled, ¡°Operate the formation.¡±

    The guarding formation of the Yin and Yang Pce, Massive Heavenly Net Formation, immediately emerged.

    The light spread in the air, forming a formation, and the bulged, covering Zhang Ruochen and ckie instantly.

    Whoosh!

    A trace of ck light rushed out of the formation, hitting Zhang Ruochen and ckie.

    Boom!

    The three stone balls in front of Zhang Ruochen and ckie were dismantled.

    The three stone balls were made of asteroids, which meant they were very solid.

    The power of Massive Heavenly Net Formation was tremendously powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen performed spatial move, showed up beside a monk from the evil way and wielded his sword.

    The sword light was as fast as lightning.

    Before the monk could realize what happened, Zhang Ruochen cut his head and lower abdomen with his Abyss Ancient Sword, spilling blood.

    Right before Zhang Ruochen was about to perform spatial move again, he found the space around him to be solid, which made him extremely nervous.

    ¡°Do you really think the Yin and Yang Pce can¡¯t counteract you, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Four ck shadows with tremendous forces showed up in four directions around Zhang Ruochen, and all of them were holding powerful ancestral weapons. zing Sun Ball, Moon Pearl, and two Star Spears.

    The four ancestral weapons froze the space.

    The four great beings were the four Song siblings from Thousand Devil Field, Song Yang, Song Yue, Song Xing, and Song Chen.

    All of them hadplete constitution. Although none of them got into the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯, they had defeated Blue Fang when they teamed up, and each of them was stronger than an heir from a weak field.

 Chapter 1607 - Two Top Broadsword Way Figures

    <h4>Chapter 1607: Two Top Broadsword Way Figures</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Once trapped, he would definitely be killed by the Massive Heavenly Net Formation.

    The four Song siblings surrounded Zhang Ruochen. After locking down the space, the tops of the ten formation towers in the Yin and Yang Pce shone with blinding light.

    The Massive Heavenly Net Formation was building up offensive power again. A terrifying aura was released, making all the Evil Way cultivators change their expressions. They put distance between them and the Song siblings and Zhang Ruochen so they wouldn¡¯t get killed by the formations¡¯ shockwaves.

    Zhang Ruochen obviously wouldn¡¯t be a sitting duck. He grabbed his Abyss Ancient Sword and its light magnified. He held it horizontally and hacked down on Song Xing to the east.

    Whoosh!

    A piercing gale sounded.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ve wanted to see the number one of the Saints Merits Rank.¡± Song Xing huffed conceitedly. He lifted his silver starrynce and went to meet Zhang Ruochen.

    He thought that he didn¡¯t have to fear Zhang Ruochen since they¡¯d locked the space.

    But the moment the two weapons touched, Song Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    The power from the Abyss Ancient Sword wasn¡¯t only heavy. It also came endlessly and he couldn¡¯t handle it at all. There was a boom and Song Qing was tossed back like a rag.

    ¡°Third brother!¡±

    ¡°Third brother!¡±

    Song Yang, Song Yue, and Song Chen were all shocked. They didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen was so aggressive. He could send Song Xing flying with just a projection?

    Song Xing felt that all his organs were disced and he was in immense pain. Blood poured out of his stomach into his mouth.

    More terrifying was that Song Xing had been forced back, so theposite formation had an opening. If Zhang Ruochen escaped from the restricted space, he would be like a dragon bursting out of the sea. Who¡¯d be able to stop him then?

    Zhang Ruochen indeed had this kind of thought.

    Thus, he activated the power of time and disyed the time sword technique. He charged at the Sun and Moon Star Combined Formation and tried to kill Song Xing.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a dark shadow flew past with incredible speed.

    ¡°Wang Xu.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed danger. He was forced to stop the time sword technique and strike backward with his sword.

    Sword light passed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head like a ck wave and poured back.

    Thud!

    The sword and broadsword shed.

    It could be said that if Zhang Ruochen had been a shred slower, his head would¡¯ve been cut off by Wang Xu.

    ¡°You¡¯re still so cautious. Wanting to sneak up on you is harder than sneaking up on a Saint King.¡±

    Wang Xu¡¯sugh came from behind him.

    Next, an even greater force poured out of Wang Xu¡¯s Xu Moon de.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He twisted forcefully and a dragon and phoenix¡¯s projection appeared on his legs. He took 14 steps to the right and resolved the broadsword force.

    But Wang Xu was like a shadow. He kept adding Holy Qi into his broadsword and quickly activated the First Yaoplete power.

    More runes were emerging on the de. He seemed to want to activate the Second Yaoplete power.

    Wang Xu met eyes with Zhang Ruochen and a crazed smile appeared below his mask. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I didn¡¯t have a treasure to enhance my powerst time, so I lost in the fight. This time, it¡¯s different!¡±

    The Xu Moon de¡¯s power kept strengthening. It seemed to transform into a demonic moon pressing down on Zhang Ruochen. The light shed on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ha. My abilities haven¡¯t been at a standstill either.¡±

    Eyes cold, Zhang Ruochen also activated his Holy Qi. It poured into the Abyss Ancient Sword and activated its runes.

    Song Xing, who¡¯d been thrown back, finally steadied himself. He quickly ate a healing pill and flew back in a streak of light before he¡¯d fully recovered from his injuries.

    He poured Holy Qi into his weapon and reformed the Sun and Moon Star Combined Formation with Song Yang, Song Yue, and Song Chen. They locked the space to prevent Zhang Ruochen from escaping.

    ¡°Right now, cut him in half.¡±

    Zhan Yu, at the top of the Saints Merits Rank, held his Dragon-vein Gold Broadsword with one hand. Like a dragon shadow, he rushed into the formation and cut down from behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhan Yu and Wang Xu both used the broadsword, but their ways were very different.

    Wang Xu was unpredictable and tried to win with speed.

    Zhan Yu was aggressive and won with power.

    Both were top figures in the Saint Realm. Barely anyone under the Saint King Realm could fend them off when they were together.

    When the cultivators outside the Yin and Yang Pce saw Zhan Yu attack, they involuntarily held their breath. In their opinion, Zhan Yu¡¯s attack may really cut Zhang Ruochen in half.

    Zhang Ruochen had enemies on either side. Wang Xu was restricting him from the front. Zhan Yu¡¯s aggressive sword was behind him. He would definitely be injured greatly.

    ¡°Abyss!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled at the sword.

    The sword spirit emerged from the Abyss Ancient Sword. It stood on the de and activated the nine Rules of Truth, gathering on the sword.

    Instantly, the light and power radiating from the sword doubled and actually forced Wang Xu back.

    Deafening elephant roars came from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm. He spun quickly, waving his sword in a semicircle, and started fighting Zhan Yu behind him.

    The power of 100 Saints, the elephant soul, and all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s own strength burst forth.

    Boom!

    In this sh, the shockwaves poured out violently. Sword and broadsword shadows filled the sky.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen used all his might, he was still weaker than Zhan Yu. He took a small step back before resolving all the force of the Dragon-vein Gold Broadsword.

    Zhang Ruochen had read about Zhan Yu before. He knew that he had the Supreme Complete Body Constitution and was skilled in an ancient physical technique. He was the pureblood descendant of a divine dragon and had refined many dragon souls, divine dragon blood, and bones into his body. He was impossibly strong.

    In the aspect of strength, Zhan Yu was practically undefeatable in his realm.

    While Zhang Ruochen was shocked, Zhan Yu was even more shocked. He didn¡¯t think that someone in the same realm couldpete with him in strength.

    Earlier, Zhang Ruochen had also forced Wang Xu back beforeing at him.

    This meant that if they really were fighting against each other, Zhang Ruochen would be even stronger.

    Wang Xu looked at the Abyss Ancient Sword with slight shock in his eyes. ¡°The sword spirit actually learned the Rules of Truth. Your sword is a true treasure.¡±

    The Rules of Truth could indeed enhance a spell, but it took time to use. In a fight between truly powerful people, an instant could determine life or death.

    For example:

    Zhang Ruochen spent an instant to use the Rules of Truth. Before Zhang Ruochen could cast a spell, Wang Xu could already use his terrifying speed to halve him in an instant.

    The sword spirit automatically using the Rules of Truth helped give Zhang Ruochen a great advantage in battle.

    Zhan Yu looked at Wang Xu. ¡°Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t any slower than you. He isn¡¯t any weaker than me. He practically has no ws. We must work together to injure him.¡±

    ¡°Even though I hate working together with people, I¡¯ll make an exception for Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Wang Xu honestly wasn¡¯t confident to face Zhang Ruochen alone. He realized that Zhang Ruochen had indeed improved greatly from thest time.

    More annoyingly, his sword could use Rules of Truth too.

    Roar!

    Twelve dragon souls broke out of Zhan Yu¡¯s back. Each one was a Saint King. zing divine light shone from his skin. Faint divine power poured out, twisting with the Dragon-vein Gold Sword.

    Faced with Wang Xu and Zhan Yu, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He lifted the Dragon and Mad Oxen Wine and gulped it down. His Holy Qi and blood started circting wildly.

    This time, Wang Xu also had a treasure to enhance strength. It was a red ring on his right thumb. Instantly, the arm holding the broadsword more than doubled in strength.

    After a slight pause, Wang Xu, Zhang Ruochen, and Zhan Yu attacked and entangled with each other.

    They were too intense, so the other cultivators couldn¡¯t join at all.

    A half-step Saint King who thought he was strong saw that Wang Xu and Zhan Yu couldn¡¯t take Zhang Ruochen down, so he rushed over to help.

    But as soon as he stepped into the formation, before he could attack, he was injured greatly by three Sword Qi and five Broadsword Qi. Terrified, he fled from the formation.

    Qing Liaoya had a simr level, so he was able to attack. But he discovered that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s owl was actually studying the Massive Heavenly Net Formation and was frightened.

    If that owl controlled the Massive Heavenly Net Formation, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Thus, Qing Liaoya led a dozen cultivators to surround the owl and capture it.

    But the owl was very crafty. It was sometimes fast, sometimes slow. Its body was sometimes huge and sometimes as small as a mosquito. It was very hard to capture and made them end up looking pathetic and sweaty.

    The owl also had a dirty mouth. While escaping, it kept yelling and insulting them, cursing out all their ancestors. Qing Liaoya and the others gritted their teeth in anger, wishing they could roast and eat this owl.

    Zhang Ruochen, Wang Xu, and Zhan Yu¡¯s battle continued. It was difficult to end. They exchanged more than 1,000 blows, using all their trump cards, but they still couldn¡¯t produce a winner.

    A destructive ball of light formed in the Massive Heavenly Net Formation above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. If it fell, he could be turned to dust.

    But the cultivator in charge didn¡¯t dare to move. He was afraid of identally killing Wang Xu and Zhan Yu.

    The elites of all the major worlds outside the Yin and Yang Pce were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is quite terrifying. Even Wang Xu and Zhan Yu together can¡¯t take him down.¡± A young half-step Saint King gulped in fear.

    Wang Xu wore a mask, but many cultivators recognized his broadsword and techniques, so they guessed his identity.

    The Saintess of an ancient sect looked on with glittering eyes. ¡°A powerful god¡¯s grandson of my world once fought with Wang Xu. Wang Xu cut off his right arm with one strike. If Wang Xu hadn¡¯t been afraid of offending a god, he probably would¡¯ve cut off more.¡±

    ¡°Half a year ago, I saw with my own eyes in the merits battlefield that Zhan Yu killed a second step Saint King from Hell Field with one strike. Just one strike.¡±

    ...

    Actually, everyone thought that Wang Xu and Zhan Yu together were more than enough to take Zhang Ruochen down.

    Even Qiong Lin thought so.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t attack and just stood on the side of the Sun and Moon Star Combined Formation to prevent Zhang Ruochen from escaping. If Zhang Ruochen tried to break out of the formation, he¡¯d be forced back.

    But as time passed, Qiong Lin grew more and more disappointed in Wang Xu and Zhan Yu.

    Thus, he looked at a couple among the Evil Way cultivators. ¡°Sir and Lady Mu, I¡¯m afraid you two must act now to end the battle quickly.¡±

 Chapter 1608 - Hundred Step No Lives

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Hundred Step No Lives</h4>

    The man called Mr. Mu looked to be around thirty years old. He had thick eyebrows, wearing a wooden hat. He¡¯d been staring at the three people fighting at the center of Sun and Moon Star Combined Formation.

    ¡°They¡¯re too young to put up a good fight,¡± said Mr. Mu.

    Mrs. Mu looked very young. She had smooth skin and a beautiful face. She said, ¡°We¡¯re much better at saint spells than Wang Xu and Zhan Yu. We can defeat them within a hundred moves if we¡¯re at the same level.

    ¡°But that Zhang Ruochen kid is difficult to deal with. From every aspect, he¡¯s a pinnacle being under saint kings. He doesn¡¯t have any weaknesses.¡±

    Mr. Mu shook his head and said, ¡°He isn¡¯t perfect. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s still very weak in the Way of Truth, and if I¡¯m correct, he¡¯s only fullyprehended the second Visualization Picture on the first level of Truth Godly Pce. He can only amplify his saint spells three times.

    ¡°As for Zhan Yu, he¡¯s fullyprehended the third Visualization Picture, and he can improve his saint spell by four times.

    ¡°Wang Xu is more impressive. I heard that he¡¯sprehended ¡®Flower in the Haze¡¯ and crossed the fourth level of Ocean of Truth. He¡¯s one step away from outprehension on Way of Truth.¡±

    Mrs. Mu chuckled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen drank saint wine that can improve his strength, which is more than enough to make up for his weakness in the Way of Truth.¡±

    ¡°Seems like we need to take action to end the fight,¡± said Mr. Mu.

    Before bing saint kings, both Mr. and Mrs. Mu were on the ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯, but they were ranked low.

    It¡¯d been more than a century since they became saint kings.

    They¡¯dprehended a great many saintly way rules in the past hundred-something years, and they¡¯d refined top-tier saint spells and collected powerful saint weapons, having better battle experience.

    Which was why they were still more powerful than Wang Xu and Zhan Yu even if their cultivation was only at half-step-saint-king level.

    ¡°Evil Vase Finger.¡±

    Mr. Mu pinched his right hand into a bizarre finger technique.

    Evil Qi spun around his fingers, forming a vase.

    It was an ordinary mid-ss saint spell, but with Mr. Mu¡¯s great power and the great number of saintly way rules in his body, he mobilized almost a hundred finger way rules, merging them with his saint spell.

    Evil Qi gushed out, turning Mr. Mu¡¯s body into a ck whirlpool.

    Wang Xu was only able to mobilize twenty to thirty saintly way rules when he was performing a mid-ss saint spell.

    The same mid-ss saint spell would havepletely different power when it was merged with a different number of saintly way rules.

    Just as Mr. Mu¡¯s body turned into a ck hole and he was about to rush into Sun and Moon Star Combined Formation, Mrs. Mu also performed a mid-ss saint spell, turning into a white whirlpool and crashing the formation.

    There were originally three great beings in the formation, but now, there were five.

    Everyone thought that Zhang Ruochen would be defeated and killed very soon.

    However, the fight only got fiercer and fiercer.

    Ling Feiyu was hiding in the dark outside Yin and Yang Pce. She was clinging to her Heaven-Burier Sword, staring at the five people fighting in the formation. If she hadn¡¯t known Zhang Ruochen¡¯s n beforehand, she would¡¯ve rushed in already.

    The power ripplesing out of the fight among the five great beings got stronger and stronger, which exerted much more pressure on the Song siblings, and their ancestral weapons were shaking, numbing their arms.

    All the monks from the evil way around them looked at each other, shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen was unbelievably strong. Thebined effort of Wang Xu, Zhan Yu, Mr. Mu, and Mrs. Mu couldn¡¯t take him down.

    Gradually, Qiong Ling noticed something off.

    ¡°Wait, Zhang Ruochen only rivaled Wang Xu, and after Zhan Yu joining the fight, they¡¯re at a stalemate. Now after the Mus joined, how can they still be in a stalemate?¡±

    Suddenly, Qiong Ling realized something, and he yelled, ¡°Careful! Get away from Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Wang Xu, Zhan Yu, Mr. Mu, and Mrs. Mu all realized a dangering with their experience.

    Just as they were about to get out of Sun and Moon Star Combined Formation, they saw Zhang Ruochen smile wickedly.

    Two runes showed up in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left hand.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen had had those two runes in his hand for a long time, but they didn¡¯t notice them until now.

    Zhang Ruochen put a rune on his body, then wielded another rune and mumbled, ¡°Hundred Step No Lives.¡±

    Dozens of engravings emerged on the rune, and then, it gleamed with saint light.

    Even the monks far from the Yin and Yang Pce felt that their eyes pained seeing the lighting out of Hundred Step No Lives Rune. They saw a giant light ball with a diameter of a thousand feet outside Yin and Yang Pce.

    The energies turned into an apocalyptic storm, engulfing the entire Yin and Yang Pce. If it weren¡¯t for Massive Heavenly Net Formation, that storm would¡¯ve rushed into Heavenly Capital Saint Market, destroying a lot of saint shops.

    Wang Xu, Zhan Yu, Mr. Mu, Mrs. Mu, and the Song siblings were the closest, all less than three hundred feet away from Zhang Ruochen, so they were hit the hardest.

    The protection runes on the Song siblings all exploded, and their flesh turned into saint bones. Their ancestral weapons also bounced away, hitting the light wall of Massive Heavenly Net Formation, leading to ripples.

    If Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t suppressed, they could easily ward off the power from the Hundred Step No Lives Rune. They¡¯d probably only be slightly injured.

    However, after their cultivation was suppressed, they fell in blood, seriously harmed.

    Mr. Mu¡¯s chest caved in, and his left arm was crushed. Half his body was ragged.

    As for Mrs. Mu, her face was covered with blood, and half her head was blown off. There was a crack on her lower abdomen, and lots of saint Qi gushed out of it.

    Zhan Yan had a sturdy body, so he wasn¡¯t killed by the Hundred Step No Lives Rune. He was still breathing.

    Only Wang Xu was still standing, but there was blood on his lips.

    It wasn¡¯t because Wang Xu was more careful or powerful than other monks, but because he was very intimidated by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Technique of Timest time, and he knew there was nothing he could do himself to ward it off.

    After getting back to Ruiya Field, Wang Xu asked his father, who was a God, to carve defense godly engravings on his body.

    Before meeting Zhang Ruochen, Wang Xu didn¡¯t want godly engravings at all.

    With godly engravings, monks would lose a sense of danger, which was harmful to refining. The prouder a monk was, the less they wanted outer power to protect themselves.

    Wang Xu felt lucky now. ¡°Thank God I asked my father to carve defense godly engravings, otherwise, I would¡¯ve been killed. I don¡¯t have as sturdy of a body as Zhan Yan.¡±

    However, after the destructive power from the Hundred Step No Lives Rune, Wang Xu¡¯s godly engravings became dimmer.

    A God didn¡¯t want his son to rely on godly engravings too much, so he didn¡¯t carve any permanent godly engravings, and besides, the engravings could only ward off ny percent of attack power.

    Aside from Wang Xu, Zhan Xu, and the other six people closest to Zhang Ruochen, there were also seventeen other monks from the Evil Way a thousand feet away from Zhang Ruochen who got killed by the rune.

    Dozens of monks from the Evil Way got injured.

    The rune was way stronger than Tiangang Purple Fire Rune, and Zhang Ruochen lured Wang Xu, Zhan Yu, Mr. Mu, Mrs. Mu, and the Song siblings to his side, and then he crushed the Yin and Yang Pce again.

    ¡°Hundred Step No Lives Rune. It¡¯s a Hundred Step No Lives Rune. How did Zhang Ruochen get a rune like that?¡±

    ¡°Hundred Step No Lives Rune? I heard only Taoist King Tome had that kind of runes, and there¡¯re only around ten Hundred Step No Lives Runes in the world.¡±

    ¡°Almost no monks under supreme saints can afford a Hundred Step No Lives Rune. How did Zhang Ruochen get so many saint stones to buy a Hundred Step No Lives Rune? Who sold it to him?¡±

    ...

    Shang Ziyan suddenly looked cold. He said, ¡°You Taoist people are being preposterous. Did you use the Hundred Step No Lives Rune to trigger bloodshed? I¡¯ll summon some Death God Arrival Runes to Truth Godly Domain.¡±

    The man in the Taoist cape said, ¡°That Hundred Step No Lives Rune has nothing to do with Taoist Sect.¡±

    Shang Ziyan always had a good temper, but just now, he almost lost control, which showed how angry he was.

    ¡°Nothing to do with Taoist Sect? Do you really think Guanghan Field can manage to get a Hundred Step No Lives Rune? Or do you think Zhang Ruochen himself can afford a Hundred Step No Lives Rune? Besides, nobody will be willing to sell a Hundred Step No Lives Rune.

    Shang Ziyan didn¡¯t believe what the man in Taoist cape said at all. He stood up and prepared to head back to the Yin and Yang Pce.

    Who knew how many runes Zhang Ruochen had obtained?

    Even if Shang Ziyan wouldn¡¯t go capture Zhang Ruochen himself, he had to head back and tell Qiong Ling to stop trying to capture Zhang Ruochen alive and that they could kill Zhang Ruochen when necessary so that they wouldn¡¯t be tricked by Zhang Ruochen again.

    The man in the Taoist cape smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve set up Four Symbols God-Sealing Formation around this observatory. Neither of us can get out of here. Stay and y chess with me. Remember, keep calm.¡±

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Shang Ziyan took out a saintmp, infused themp with his saint power, and triggered the Six Yao Complete Power of the saintmp, dashing toward the night screen.

    The lighting out of the saintmp became brighter and brighter like a sun.

    Boom!

    The phantoms of the four divine beasts around the observatory becamerger andrger, ascending from the four directions, warding off the saintmp.

    Shang Ziyan frowned, retracted his saintmp, and was rendered speechless.

    After a long while, Shang Ziyan smiled as he thought of something. He sat back to across from the man in the Taoist cape and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll stay here to y chess with you. Let¡¯s see whether Zhang Ruochen can hold them off with a couple of runes or not.¡±

    Seeing Shang Ziyan¡¯s smile, the man in the Taoist cape got confused.

    Had Shang Ziyan figured out who was helping Zhang Ruochen and that he only had a limited number of runes?

 Chapter 1609 - Third Party Involved

    <h4>Chapter 1609: Third Party Involved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The destructive abilities of the Hundred Step No Lives Rune was indeed very powerful. It injured countless top cultivators and killed a mass of Evil Way cultivators, shocking the entire field.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was at the center of the destruction. Wouldn¡¯t he be killed even more horribly?

    Evidently, their worry was unnecessary.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen struck with the Hundred Step No Lives Rune, the seventh level Pagoda Rune on his body shone with dazzling light. It transformed into a seven-floor pagoda that covered his entire body.

    Inside it, the Hundred Saint Blood Armor was caved in at his left shoulder. An injury appeared there and blood poured out.

    That injury had nothing to do with the Hundred Step No Lives Rune. It was from Sir Mu¡¯s evil finger attack when he¡¯d fought against four strong cultivators by himself.

    In the end, Sir Mu, Lady Mu, Wang Xu, and Yu Zhan were very strong. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t fend off their attacks by himself at all.

    If not for the Hundred Step No Lives Rune, Zhang Ruochen would¡¯ve definitely lost tragically as time dragged on.

    Of course, without it, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have let himself be surrounded by four strong cultivators. He would¡¯ve retreated elsewhere long ago.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Move and appeared before Zhan Yu, stabbing at his forehead.

    Twelve Saint King dragon souls rushed out of Zhan Yu. They wed at Zhang Ruochen, trying to protect their master.

    Poof!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword cultivation was incredibly advanced. He forced aside the 12 dragon souls and, taking advantage of how Zhan Yu was gravely injured, he stabbed through Zhan Yu¡¯s head.

    His head exploded with a burst, transforming into a cloud of bloody mist.

    The 12 dragon souls didn¡¯t scatter. They still snaked around Zhan Yu¡¯s corpse.

    Twelve Saint King dragon souls are more than one hundred million saint stones. Zhan Ye probably spent his entire fortune on them.

    Zhang Ruochen was very tempted. If he refined all 12 dragon souls into his arm, not only would he be strengthened physically, he¡¯d alsoplete the 11th palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    Now wasn¡¯t the time to collect dragon souls. He had to take care of the other Evil Way cultivators first.

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely fast. He flew to Mr. and Mrs. Mu and killed them.

    Mr. and Mrs. Mu were strong fifth step Saint Kings and had the ability to be Supreme Saints. It was an incredible pity for them to die in the hands of a half-step Saint King.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen brought his sword down on Wang Xu to kill him.

    Hit by the Hundred Step No Lives Rune, Wang Xu felt dizzy, his vision was blurry, and his ears rang. He was in a horrible state and could barely manage to stand.

    By the time he circted his Holy Qi and recovered, he saw ck sword light stabbing toward his forehead.

    He was very shocked.

    It was toote to block it with his broadsword, so he could only activate the divine pattern on him again.

    Boom!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword hit Wang Xu¡¯s forehead but was stopped by the divine patterns. It was like hitting metal.

    Divine light and sword Qi scattered in all directions.

    Wang Xu heard ringing in his head as he flew out again and fell heavily onto the ground.

    Right now, Wang Xu¡¯s head felt heavier than a mountain. It was very hard to stand up again. This was a bad sign.

    ¡°What powerful divine patterns.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Wang Xu¡¯s patterns and frowned. He activated spatial power in preparation of tearing the space.

    Even divine patterns shouldn¡¯t be able to resist the spatial crack.

    This time, he must kill his mortal enemy, Wang Xu.

    Zhang Ruochen stomped onto the ground with his right foot, making the earth copse. Then he shot forward like an arrow.

    At his fingertip, the space started trembling and fissuring.

    The spatial crack was expanding.

    Zhan Yu, Mr. and Mrs. Mu, and the four Song siblings had died, humiliating Qiong Lin. He obviously wouldn¡¯t watch as Zhang Ruochen killed Wang Xu now.

    ¡°Blood Light in the Sky!¡±

    Qiong Lin¡¯s blood demon mace shone with brilliant bloody light, reflecting on the earth with blood. It was as if it had been dyed red.

    Boom!

    Dozens of bloody snake projections flew out of the mace. They had wings and their eyes were bloody.

    The Blood Light in the Sky was a mid-level saint spell mace technique. When Qiong Lin used it, he was like a demon god. He waved the blood pir, creating horrifying waves of power.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could fully activate the spatial crack, it shrunk under the attack of the dozen snakes and finally closed shut.

    ¡°The saintly ripples are actually strong enough to disturb space.¡±

    Seeing the spatial crack disappear, Zhang Ruochen knew that he¡¯d lost the chance to kill Wang Xu. Unhappy, he waved his arm and threw the Emperor Yi Bone Staff out.

    After it flew out, it transformed into a ck skeleton and stepped on Wang Xu, continuing to attack the divine patterns on his body.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen waved his Abyss Ancient Sword and shed against Qiong Lin¡¯s demonic mace.

    As soon as they touched, Zhang Ruochen flew backward like a broken kite. He mmed heavily against a wall in the Yin and Yang Pce.

    Qiong Lin¡¯s earlier hit had been even stronger than Zhan Yu. Zhang Ruochen used a sword technique hurriedly to block it, but he obviously couldn¡¯t.

    Of course, this was because Qiong Lin¡¯s cultivation was very advanced. He was even better than Zhan Yu in the Way of Truth and spells, so that was why he was so strong.

    If they didn¡¯t use the Rules of Truth or saint spells, only fighting with strength, Qiong Lin might not be able to beat Zhan Yu.

    Qiong Lin looked back and roared, ¡°Immediately repress that ck skeleton!¡±

    The cultivators of the Yin and Yang Pce had all been stunned by the destructiveness of the Tiangang Purple Fire Rune and Hundred Step No Lives Rune. They¡¯d all released defensive techniques. Some had activated their Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon armor, some pulled out defensive rune scrolls and held them in their hands, while others wrapped defensive images around them.

    Hearing Qiong Lin¡¯s order, seven evil shadows rushed out, each attacking. Soon, they used a ghost-fire bronze tripod to repress the ck skeleton and save Wang Xu.

    Seeing this, Qiong Lin was finally a bit relieved. He prepared to fight Zhang Ruochen with his full focus.

    ¡°Howe I suddenly feel weak? I can¡¯t gather my strength.¡±

    Qiong Lin felt strange. Afraid of getting tricked by Zhang Ruochen, he grew cautious and hurriedly used spiritual power to check his body.

    If he died without a clear reason like Mr. and Mrs. Mu, his reputation would be ruinedpletely.

    Careful. He had to be extremely careful.

    But after checking, Qiong Lin didn¡¯t discover anything strange. As he circted his demonic Qi, the faint weakness disappeared too.

    ¡°Did something happen with my hell technique?¡±

    Qiong Lin decided to repress Zhang Ruochen and then iste himself to improve his technique.

    If he ignored this small problem and let it grow, it could turn into a fatal w.

    After that huge battle, all buildings within 900 feet of the Yin and Yang Pce¡¯s gates were ttened, other than the Moon Goddess¡¯ statue.

    Inside, other than the ten major pavilions and formation towers, all other pagodas and buildings were all rubble.

    Zhang Ruochen mmed into a wall of a pavilion. Before he could stand up, the Massive Heavenly Net Formation appeared above his head, forming a ball of light.

    Whoosh!

    A beam of white light fell out of the ball. It made the air within 100 feet grow heavier.

    After shing with Qiong Lin, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood Qi was rumbling and his Holy Qi was in a mess. He could only gather 30 to 40% of his power. How could he block the Massive Heavenly Net Formation¡¯s attack?

    Before the white light even fell down, Zhang Ruochen already felt like his body was being pressed under a divine mountain. He couldn¡¯t move at all.

    I heard that the Massive Heavenly Net Formation is able to injure a seventh step Saint King. It seems like I¡¯ll have to use the seventh level Pagoda Rune.

    The seventh level Pagoda Rune had to cool for two hours after each use. If it was used before cooling, then the lifespan would be shortened greatly.

    But Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t care about so much now. He could only save his life by using the rune.

    He¡¯d actually thought about using the Reverse God Stele to destroy all the formation runes in the Yin and Yang Pce and the Evil Way cultivators¡¯ weapons.

    After thinking carefully, Zhang Ruochen felt that it was still too risky to use the Reverse God Stele.

    He¡¯d made such argemotion here tonight. He may attract Supreme Saints from the Truth Heavenly Pce. How could a Supreme Saint not recognize the Reverse God Stele?

    Even with the ss Heaven Cover, it might not be able to fool a Supreme Saint.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen had decided not to reveal the Reverse God Stele unless he was in the most desperate state.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t destroy the Yin and Yang Pce tonight, he could retreat and n for the long-term. He couldn¡¯t take such a big risk.

    Neither losing the Reverse God Stele nor losing his life was something that Zhang Ruochen wanted to see.

    Buddhist light spewed out of the rune, forming a seven-floor pagoda. Each level wrapped around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, shing against the falling white light.

    Boom, boom!

    An explosion sounded.

    The seven-level Buddhist pagoda that could stop a seventh step Saint King was actually shattered by the formation¡¯s light beam.

    With each level that shattered, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heartbeat sped up a bit more.

    Even a seventh level Pagoda Rune can¡¯t block the Massive Heavenly Net Formation¡¯s attack? Zhang Ruochen clenched his teeth. He hurriedly circted his Holy Qi, trying to calm the chaotic Blood Qi and Holy Qi inside.

    He could only face this crisis more calmly after recovering his cultivation.

    Thankfully, after five levels were shattered, the attack from the Massive Heavenly Net Formation weakened quickly and disappeared.

    Outside the Yin and Yang Pce, Ling Feiyu let out a sigh.

    Before attacking the pce, Zhang Ruochen had ordered her to stand outside and wait for hismand. Once he prepared to use the Reverse God Stele, Ling Feiyu would use the ss Heaven Cover and cover up the Yin and Yang Pce.

    But she still didn¡¯t get any news from Zhang Ruochen.

    She was very confused. ¡°The Massive Heavenly Net Formation is so powerful. Why hasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen used the Reverse God Stele yet to destroy it?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Master changed his n suddenly,¡± Demonic Sound wondered. ¡°After all, using the Reverse God Stele...isn¡¯t just an average risk.¡±

    Just then, Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes narrowed. She saw a small door of light open at the side of the Massive Heavenly Net Formation.

    Two Evil Way cultivators helped the heavily injured Wang Xu out of the Yin and Yang Pce.

    Wang Xu¡¯s identity was extraordinary. If he was killed by Zhang Ruochen, all the Evil Way cultivators in the Yin and Yang Pce would be in trouble. Thus, Qiong Lin ordered two strong figures to help Wang Xu away.

    ¡°Capture him!¡±

    Ling Feiyu was clear that Wang Xu had a special status. If he was captured, then she would be able to negotiate with Shang Ziyan if Zhang Ruochen was captured in the pce.

    But before she could attack, another group of cultivators came out first, surrounding the two Evil Way cultivators and Wang Xu.

 Chapter 1610 - Luo Xu and Li Xian

    <h4>Chapter 1610: Luo Xu and Li Xian</h4>

    Wang Xu was severely injured, and his face paled.

    This was the second great defeat in his life, and he fell into the hands of the same person.

    Actually, Wang Xu didn¡¯t want to retreat, as he still had a couple of ying skills, and he might be able to crush Zhang Ruochen once he performed them.

    However, the monks from the evil way in the Yin and Yang Pce didn¡¯t think he was capable of that.

    Which was why two saint kings from the evil way, ¡®Blue Ghost¡¯ and ¡®Ghost Wind,¡¯ escorted him out of the Yin and Yang Pce.

    As long as they left the Yin and Yang Pce, they would get out of the suppression of All Lives Equal, so Blue Ghost and Ghost Wind would be able to deal with Zhang Ruochen, as they were third-step saint kings.

    Safety first.

    ¡°Let me go. I have an upper-grade healing divine medicinal pill, and I¡¯ll be back in my prime after fifteen minutes.¡±

    Wang Xu looked cold, as he didn¡¯t want to run off like a loser. He wanted to head back to the Yin and Yang Pce to capture Zhang Ruochen himself to save face.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Hundred Step No Lives Rune, he wouldn¡¯t have been crushed like that.

    He also had an attack-type rune. Although it wasn¡¯t as powerful as Hundred Step No Lives Rune, it was more than enough to kill Zhang Ruochen. He just didn¡¯t have the time to use it.

    Blue Ghost shook his head and said, ¡°We have Lord Qiong Ling, Lord King me, Lord Queen Lian, and Lord Xie Cheng to guard the Yin and Yang Pce. Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t be able to turn it upside down. Let¡¯s leave here now, your highness.¡±

    Wang Xu was reluctant, but he had to take out a blue divine medicinal pill, swallowing it to heal himself.

    However, just as they walked out of the Yin and Yang Pce, they heard cking sound as if metal scales were shing with each other.

    ¡°Our enemies are hiding in the dark.¡±

    Ghost Wind was alerted. He twisted his waist, and then, a small triangr golden shield showed up in his hand.

    Saint Qi was infused into the small shield, and it glowed brighter and brighter.

    There were silver light spots in the dark like the milky way.

    As the milky way got closer and closer, Ghost Wind, Blue Ghost, and Wang Xu saw that there were silver scales in the milky way, and the scales emanated ancient forces, looking sharp.

    The sound got louder and louder, and the milky way made of silver scales hit them all down.

    Ghost Wind¡¯s small shield was divided into two parts, and then four parts. In the end, it turned into sixty-four golden triangr shields, standing in sixty-four directions, warding off all the silver scales.

    Blue Ghost¡¯s eyes glowed with ghost fire, and he yelled, ¡°Which field are you from? How dare you attack us, from the Yin and Yang Pce?¡±

    Someoneughed in the dark. ¡°You guys killed the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field. Why can¡¯t we attack you?¡±

    ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Blue Ghost and Ghost Wind were both dazed.

    The creature controlling the silver scales was immensely powerful, in the same ss as Ghost Wind. They didn¡¯t expect Kunlun¡¯s Field to have such powerful beings.

    After wind sounds, more than ten people rushed out of the dark, encircling the three of them.

    An ordinary-looking woman reached out her arm and waved at the silver scales in the sky, and then, the scales flew back, turning into a silver-scaled long robe.

    That woman was a creature from Kunlun¡¯s Field, but she wasn¡¯t a human monk. Instead, she was a Taigu remain from ¡®Nine Li Pce,¡¯ a superpower from Savage Barren Territory.

    She was Li Xian, from Dragon Li Cat n.

    Lian Xian, Prince White Li and Princess White Li were all discovered from a Taigu divine mountain by Nine Li Pce. Li Xian was incubated before thetter two, and her bloodline was stronger, so she¡¯d be a saint king a long time ago.

    As for Princess White Li, she took godly medicine and went through the Genesis, so her bloodline was slightly stronger than Li Xian¡¯s.

    Prince White Li and Princess White Li were standing behind Li Xian, and aside from them, there were three descendants from Taigu four ferocious beasts, Rosefinch Fairy, Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon and the Royal Prince of the Kun.

    As for the human race, Luo Xu, who was wearing a blue blouse, was standing at the front.

    The five people on ¡®Five Heroes List,¡¯ Wan Zhaoyi, Pei Yutian, Buddha Xinshu, Chen Wutian, and Wu Hao, and Empress Chi Yao¡¯s disciples, Xue Wuye, Monk Lidi, and Gai Tianjiao were also there.

    Obviously, Kunlun¡¯s Field was worried that its monks would be humiliated if they only sent saints to Truth Heavenly Domain.

    Which was why the picked one saint king to lead both the human team and the beast team.

    Not all the saint kings were eligible to enter Truth Godly Pce, as it had strict age restriction, which could screen ny-nine percent of the saint kings from Kunlun¡¯s Field. Perhaps only less than ten people fit the criterion.

    Kunlun¡¯s Field was under the rule of First Central Empire, so the monks who were selected to refine in Truth Godly Pce were either from the imperial government or the powers close to the imperial government.

    Which was why the leader of the human race was Luo Xu from Martial Market Bank, not Ling Feiyu, who was rebellious from the demonic sect.

    All of the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field were extraordinary beings. They managed to be saints when the heavenly way rules were broken.

    Now that they came to Heavenly World, with the Spinning Mark that could speed up time by thirty times and the godly corpse, their refining efficiency was boosted.

    It¡¯d only been a short time since Luo Xu became a saint king, but now, he was already a third-step saint king, and it would only be a matter of time before he became a supreme saint.

    ¡°You monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field dare interfere with what¡¯s happening tonight? Are you tired of being alive?¡± Blue Ghost sneered.

    Luo Xu said, ¡°When Kunlun¡¯s Field was roaming Heaven World, none of you guys dared talk like that with us. Even if Kunlun¡¯s Field has fallen, the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field are still fearless. You killed the monks from our field, so today, you¡¯ll pay.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Even if we¡¯re both third-step saint kings, I can easily suppress you with one hand.¡±

    Blue Ghost raised his left hand, and tumbling demonic Qi gushed out, turning his palm into a vast five-fingernd.

    He flipped his palm, suppressing toward Luo Xu.

    Luo Xu looked calm. He clenched his fist, raised his arms, and all the water Qi in Heavenly Capital Mountain gathered toward him.

    At the next moment, a tumbling river showed up, flying out with Luo Xu¡¯s fist print.

    Boom!

    The river shed with the five-fingernd, tearing thetter apart and hitting Blue Ghost.

    Bang!

    Following a cking sound, Blue Ghost¡¯s saint armor caved because of the fist print, and he bounced away, hitting the light wall of Massive Heavenly Net Formation.

    He easily took down a great being from ck Demon Field.

    Luo Xu¡¯s power thrilled the monks from all the fields, and besides, his Luo Water Fist Technique was recognized by some knowledgeable beings.

    ¡°The conception in that fist technique looks like Heavenly River Fist.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly River Fist? How is that possible? Luo Goddess died a couple hundred years ago, and her Heavenly River Fist should¡¯ve been lost, as she didn¡¯t pass it to anyone.¡±

    ¡°It must be a fist technique that¡¯s simr.¡±

    ...

    Ling Feiyu, standing in the dark, was also surprised.

    Ling Feiyu became a saint king before Luo Xu did, and she¡¯d cultivated longer when she was a saint, yet Luo Xu¡¯s power was already in her ss.

    After all, Luo Xu came from Martial Market Bank, which was close to the imperial government, so he got to use all the core resources in Kunlun¡¯s Field, like refining in Spinning Mark and the godly corpse.

    On the contrary, the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field knew that Ling Feiyu was a friend of Zhang Ruochen, so there was no way the imperial government would give its best refining resources to her.

    And besides, Luo Xu¡¯s talent,prehension, and willpower were all in her ss, so with the proper external help, he improved faster than her.

    As the granddaughter of a demonic emperor and the daughter of a mind power supreme saint, Ling Feiyu knew a lot of secrets.

    Actually, Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s refining environment had changed since eight hundred years ago, as if an invisible force was repairing the broken rules of heaven and earth.

    Which was why the refining environment of Kunlun¡¯s Field got better bit by bit.

    Everyone else only knew that she and Luo Xu only reached Peak Realm in Heavenly Realm, but they¡¯d both reached Peak Realm in all Martial Way Four Realms. They just kept it a secret.

    The top talents in Kunlun¡¯s Field in the past eight hundred years, Death Zen Ancestor, Ling Feiyu, Luo Xu, Wan Zhaoyi and Zhang Ruochen had all reached Peak Realm four times, but all of them kept it a secret.

    Blue Ghost and Ghost Wind were both severely injured, and they weren¡¯t able to hold Luo Xu and Li Xian off for long.

    Luo Xu and Li Xian didn¡¯t dare kill people in Heavenly Capital Saint Market, so they tied them up with Saint-binding Chains.

    Princess White Li, standing behind Li Xian, said, ¡°Throw them into the Yin and Yang Pce and ask Zhang Ruochen to kill them.¡±

    Li Xian nodded.

    The Yin and Yang Pce was Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo, so only monks from Guanghan Field could get away with killing people inside.

    Li Xian frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m still not one hundred percent sure. Zhang Ruochen was forced out of Kunlun¡¯s Field by her majesty, and the grudge between them is deep. Will he really help us take back Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s dojo if we help him now?¡±

    Luo Xu said, ¡°Rest assured. Zhang Ruochen never mixed feelings with real issues. He won¡¯t hate the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field because of the empress. We need to make somepromises if we really want him to help us, of course.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take down Wang Xu using Light Myriad Scroll to break Massive Heavenly Net Formation.¡± Li Xian looked ferocious.

 Chapter 1611 - Light Myriad Scroll

    <h4>Chapter 1611: Light Myriad Scroll</h4>

    Wang Xu was hurt, but he was still seventh on the Saints Merits Rank. When Luo Xu and Min Xuan were fighting Blue Ghost and Ghost Wind, he immediately used the Rule of Fleeting Light and sped toward the Yin and Yang Pce.

    ¡°Open the formation!¡± he yelled.

    Wang Xu knew that when faced with a siege from Kunlun¡¯s Field, going back to the Yin and Yang Pce was the best choice.

    But there was a human in white clothing standing below the formation¡¯s light curtain.

    He was very handsome and attractive. He carried a three-foot-long sword and smiled at Wang Xu.

    ¡°Spatial Move? You cultivated the Way of Space too?¡± Wang Xu was incredulous.

    Xue Wuye stood across from Wang Xu and looked at the spatial mark on his palm. He smiled thinly. ¡°My attainment in the Way of Space is still very shallow. I just learned how to do the Spatial Move.¡±

    Wang Xu could tell that this human was only a spatial cultivator and not a space maniptor. His usage of the Way of Space was far from Zhang Ruochen.

    His cultivation also hadn¡¯t reached the Saint King Realm either.

    Thus, even though Wang Xu was injured, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He lifted his Xu Moon de and moved with the broadsword. A dozen beams of sword light flew toward Xue Wuye.

    Xue Wuye had a serious expression. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Wang Xu and fought with all his might.

    As sword light flew out, it actually lured over thunder, lightning, dusk, starry mist and other phenomena. They resolved Wang Xu¡¯s broadsword techniques.

    This man¡¯s attainment in the Sword Way is so advanced. He must¡¯ve cultivated the Wordless Sword Manual, the top technique of the Taichi Way from Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    If Wang Xu was at his best state, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of this precise sword technique.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t even block this nameless junior from a fallen world. He couldn¡¯t do anything.

    It seems that Kunlun¡¯s Field hasn¡¯t fallenpletely, Wang Xu thought. We must rob them of their cultivation techniques, top saint spells, divine weapons, and end their ways. Otherwise, as long as their techniques are still passed down, some powerful figures will still be produced.

    Kunlun¡¯s Field had fallen for 100,000 years, but as the saying went, a starved camel was stillrger than a horse.

    Kunlun¡¯s Field had some techniques, saint spells, and divine weapons that tempted even the gods and Supreme Saints of Heaven Field. For example, Wang Xu had heard his father mention the Wordless Sword Manual many times before. His father was an ancient god who had lived for almost 200,000 years, but he still yearned for it.

    Xue Wuye didn¡¯t n on fighting with Wang Xu alone. He looked toward Monk Lidi and Gai Tianjiao. ¡°Attack together and finish this quickly.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Monk Lidi was like a golden arhat. He grabbed the hilt of his Buddhist Butcher Sword and lifted the two-meter-long demonic sword.

    Demonic Qi instantly poured out of the sword, turning into a ck cloud.

    Kaboom!

    After shing with the Buddhist Butcher Sword, Wang Xu was actually forced to stumble back and he coughed out blood again.

    Such strong Demonic Qi. Could this monk¡¯s sword be the sword of the legendary demon god from Kunlun¡¯s Field, the Buddhist Butcher Sword? No, the Buddhist Butcher Sword¡¯s demonic elements are so strong. How can a mortal body withstand the invasion of such strong demonic elements?

    Wang Xu¡¯s father had once fought with the owner of the Buddhist Butcher Sword and had told Wang Xu about it.

    Wang Xu also cultivated the Broadsword Way, so he¡¯d read about relevant records in an ancient book. He had a deep impression of the Buddhist Butcher Sword.

    However, Wang Xu couldn¡¯t believe that such a powerful and legendary demonic sword was held in the hands of a half-step Saint King.

    Wang Xu studied Monk Lidi. He immediately realized that this aggressive monk actually had a Bodhisattva¡¯s golden body.

    He finally understood why the man could force him back with one strike.

    A Bodhisattva¡¯s cultivation was as strong as a Supreme Saint. How could he not be strong if he¡¯d melded with a Bodhisattva¡¯s golden body?

    While Wang Xu was in shock, another burly man attacked from the distance.

    This burly man¡¯s body surged with Divine Fire Jingmie and rode a Bi¡¯an beast. He looked very menacing.

    What was strange was that this man actually wore a loose feminine dress and had full breasts.

    This burly man was none other than Gai Tianjiao, the first senior sister of the Yin and Yang Sect.

    The Bi¡¯an beast that Gai Tianjiao rode was extraordinary too. It was one of the four Taigu menaces. However, the technique that it cultivated countered Gai Tianjiao¡¯s, so she could tame it and turn it into a mount.

    Even in Wang Xu¡¯s optimal state, he might not be able to win against three people at the same time. Now that he was hurt, it would be even harder.

    Seems like I¡¯ll have to use that rune scroll.

    Heavy murderous intent surged in Wang Xu¡¯s eyes. He took out a white rune scroll between two fingers and poured Holy Qi in.

    This Snow Furnace Rune was extremely expensive and powerful.

    ¡°No, stop him!¡±

    Luo Xu sensed something amiss. He immediately attacked Wang Xu¡¯s chest with overwhelming fist prints.

    Li Xian was even faster. Her silver saint robe flew out and swelled with wind. It flew above Wang Xu, Xue Wuye, Monk Lidi, and Gai Tianjiao, bing hundreds of feet long.

    As soon as the Snow Furnace Rune flew out, it was wrapped by the silver robe.

    Xue Wuye, Lidi, and Gai Tianjiao were relieved. After all, a Deity¡¯s rune would definitely be strong. If it exploded, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it.

    ¡°That is...¡±

    Xue Wuye¡¯s eyes stared at the silver robe that was clumped into a ball. He then flew back as a streak of sword light.

    Kaboom!

    There was a huge boom.

    The silver robe was torn apart by the Snow Furnace Rune, transforming into silver scales in the sky.

    Those scales flew in all directions like streaks of silver.

    Gai Tianjiao and Lidi had reacted a bit too slowly. They were hit by the rune scroll¡¯s power first and flew back like rags. Theynded heavily on the ground.

    The Snow Furnace Rune¡¯s power was extremely frigid. Lidi and Gai Tianjiao¡¯s bodies were immediately frozen into ice cubes. Of course, Gai Tianjiao¡¯s mount, the Bi¡¯an beast, was also frozen.

    Luo Xu and Li Xian both used defensive spells to block the remaining power of the Snow Furnace Rune. But even with their cultivation, they were forced back a few dozen steps.

    By the time the rune¡¯s power dissipated slightly, the cultivators from Kunlun¡¯s Field discovered that Wang Xu had already escaped back into the Massive Heavenly Net Formation. He¡¯d regrouped with the Evil Way cultivators in the Yin and Yang Pce.

    ¡°A Deity is indeed powerful. He has a lot of tactics.¡± Luo Xu frowned slightly.

    Li Xian had a cold expression. Strings of Holy Qi flew out to connect the silver scales. She collected them back and reformed a saint robe.

    However, the silver light had dimmed.

    Luo Xu looked at the frozen Lidi and Gai Tianjiao. With a worried expression, he walked over quickly.

    These two Heirs were Empress Chi Yao¡¯s proud disciples. They¡¯d received quite incredible inheritances and carried the important mission of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Nothing should happen to them.

    Boom! Boom!

    Luo Xu was still a dozen feet away from them when the two ice cubes exploded by themselves.

    Divine Fire Jingmie poured out of Gai Tianjiao¡¯s body. The ice shards were instantly burned into white vapor. She shuddered. ¡°Thankfully we had Miss Li¡¯s silver scale robe that stopped most of the destructive power from the rune scroll. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve definitely been hurt badly.¡±

    Buddhist light shone from Monk Lidi¡¯s body. Countless Sanskrit words emerged on his skin like tadpoles. He actually didn¡¯t have any injuries at all.

    The Bi¡¯an beast also broke free from the ice and was slightly injured.

    Inside the formation, Wang Xu saw this and sighed deeply. If not for that silver scale robe, the Snow Furnace Rune might¡¯ve really been able to kill many Kunlun cultivators at once.

    What a pity!

    ¡°Break the formation first.¡±

    Luo Xu took out a long wooden box. He opened it, took out a scroll, and opened it slowly.

    The painting was very long. With Luo Xu¡¯s cultivation, he could only reveal one meter and no more.

    The one-meter-long scroll had the painting of an ancient city. It was built in the wilderness. The houses were very crude and made out of piles of stone and dirt. Most of the roofs were made out of straw. Outside the houses, humans in beast hide were making stone weapons. Some humans with wooden bats carried their prey back to the city.

    It seemed to be a drawing of prehistoric humans. They were building the first human city, representing a new height of human civilization.

    Only one meter was revealed, but an intimidating ancient aura floated out.

    This painting was the sect treasure of the Art Sect, called ¡°Light Myriad Scroll.¡± It wasparable to the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map, but it was even more ancient. Apparently, a famous human cultivator had drawn it in prehistoric ages and it was passed down until now.

    The Light Myriad Scroll was both a defensive and protective treasure. It had had countless aplishments throughout the history of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    In history, there was even a saying popr for a time: whoever has the Light Myriad Scroll has the world. When the painting is openpletely, the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field will be illuminated.

    For 100,000 years, Kunlun¡¯s Field had iplete ways and rules but still produced Supreme Saints. Some of the top Supreme Saints wanted to control Kunlun¡¯s Field. They also rose up in the Art Sect and tried to open the Light Myriad Scroll.

    But, without fail, no one could open itpletely.

    Luo Xu nced at Li Xian. ¡°Let¡¯s work together to illuminate all the lights.¡±

    Holy Qi continuously poured out of them and went into the Light Myriad Scroll.

    The scroll flew up and opened a bit more.

    At the same time, specks of light actually emerged in those buildings. They were like lights shining from a city at night.

    The Light Myriad Scroll flew above the Yin and Yang Pce, turning into a huge painting with overwhelming power. It covered the entire pce.

    The Heavenly Capital Market City was lit up like daytime instantly.

    Looking at the floating Light Myriad Scroll, the cultivators of the various worlds had different expressions. Some were surprised, some were tempted, and others were thoughtful.

    Ji Fanxin saw how extraordinary it was and shock filled her eyes. ¡°The ancient figures of Kunlun¡¯s Field left behind quite a lot of treasures. Any random one can be the world treasure of a weaker world. But how can two third step Saint Kings dare to expose such a powerful treasure? Aren¡¯t they afraid of getting killed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same whether they reveal it or not.¡± The Fairy Extreme King chuckled. ¡°Heaven Field and Hell Field both know about the divine battle from years ago. Many gods from both sides died in the Kunlun¡¯s Field battleground and left behind many divine treasures and heritages. When the defense of Kunlun¡¯s Field is broken down by Hell Field, both sides will carve it up again. Those treasures are in the hands of Kunlun¡¯s Field now, but as for the future...ha.¡±

 Chapter 1612 - Encirclement

    <h4>Chapter 1612: Encirclement</h4>

    ¡°Massive Heavenly Net Formation is too powerful. My seventh-grade Pagoda Rune can only ward it off once or twice. I need to destroy this formation, otherwise, I won¡¯t even be able to get out of here alive, not to mention destroy it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could only have the advantage after he destroyed Massive Heavenly Net Formation.

    He looked up and saw a ck formation tower nearby.

    The formation tower was around three hundred feet tall with twenty-seven levels. It seemed to be made of metal, and there was a formation tower beside each of the ten pces in the Yin and Yang Pce.

    The ten formation towers were the foundation of Massive Heavenly Net Formation.

    It was impossible for Zhang Ruochen to break the formation with his strength, so he needed to destroy the formation towers to make the formation crumble.

    Just as that thought hit his mind, he suddenly saw gleaming stars in the sky, and the stars glowed brighter and brighter as if they were falling.

    All the monks in the Yin and Yang Pce felt a grave pressure, and they couldn¡¯t help looking to the sky.

    Where did the starse from?

    It was a scroll.

    There were ancient cities on the scroll, and there were light spots in the cities. The light spots looked like stars, and some of them gave off terrifying heat.

    Boom!

    The scroll dived, and when it was around five hundred feet away from the ground, it hit the reticle of Massive Heavenly Net Formation, giving out storming energies.

    The reticle looked like a thin bubble that was about to burst.

    The formation masters and monks from the Evil Way that were guarding the ten formation towers were all horrified.

    The Yin and Yang Pce had hired an incredible formation saint master to set up the Massive Heavenly Net Formation.

    Even a ninth-step saint king would find it difficult to break the Massive Heavenly Net Formation from the outside.

    Because of Massive Heavenly Net Formation, the Yin and Yang Pce still managed to boom in Heavenly Capital Saint Market even if they had offended lots ofrge fields.

    As Massive Heavenly Net Formation was shaken, the two leaders of the Yin and Yang Pce, King me and Queen Lian, couldn¡¯t stand there and watch anymore. They rushed out of Bliss Dungeon like a ball of mes and a breeze.

    Inside the fireball stood a man that was around seven feet tall. He had muscles that looked like iron, and the light and mesing out of his body scared all the absolute saints from the Evil Way.

    As for that breeze, it formed a beautiful woman, looking slender and regal beside King me.

    They all looked solemn, staring at ¡®Light Myriad Scroll¡¯ in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a priceless scroll. If I can get it, I won¡¯t be afraid of anyone under a supreme saint.¡± Queen Lian was tempted.

    King me yelled, ¡°The masters of the ten formation towers, trigger your ten thousand patterns saint weapons to kill our enemies.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Light pirs ascended from all the ten formation towers, rushing into the evil clouds.

    A ten thousand patterns saint weapon that looked like a ruler in the cloud, giving off crimson light.

    It was ¡®Life Blood Ruler,¡¯ which was an ancient ten thousand patterns saint weapon.

    The inscriptions on the ruler merged with those on Massive Heavenly Net Formation. Life Blood Ruler floated above the Yin and Yang Pce, hiding in the evil clouds.

    If saint kings made trouble in the Yin and Yang Pce, Life Blood Ruler would rush out of the evil clouds and injure him.

    Inscriptions emerged on Live Blood Ruler, and four levels of saint power ripples emerged.

    Its forces surged, and it seemed that the fifth level of saint power ripple was about to emerge.

    A half-step saint king was only able to trigger two levels of saint power ripples of a ten thousand patterns saint weapon, utilizing its Second Yao Complete Power.

    Live Blood Ruler wasn¡¯t triggered by the monks from the Yin and Yang Pce. Instead, it was triggered by the ten formation towers and Massive Heavenly Net Formation. It could exert Four Yao, or even Five Yao Complete Power.

    Even King me and Queen Lian needed to put in lots of effort to activate the Five Yao Complete Power of a ten thousand patterns saint weapon.

    Whoosh!

    The fifth level of saint power ripples emanated, turning into bloody clouds and rushing into Massive Heavenly Net Formation, shing with ¡®Light Myriad Scroll.¡¯

    Boom!

    The two storming power shed with each other, and power spread.

    The saint shops and dojos in Heavenly Capital Saint Market immediately turned on their defense formations.

    Light pirs surged on Heavenly Capital Mountain, dispersing the clouds surrounding the mountain.

    Some prominent beings in Truth Godly Pce were alerted. The disciples of Gods patrolling Truth Heavenly Domain all rushed to Heavenly Capital Saint Market.

    Nobody knew whether there was a supreme saint here.

    However, the disciples of Gods from Truth Godly Pce didn¡¯t stop the people from fighting each other, which confused many monks. Only a few monks figured out why.

    Life Blood Ruler was extremely powerful, and it could easily kill a saint king.

    However, ¡®Light Myriad Scroll¡¯ was stronger. Only Luo Xu and Li Xian were supporting it, yet they managed to ward off the power of Life Blood Ruler.

    ¡°Everyone.¡±

    The monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field stood behind Luo Xu and Li Xian, wielded saint Qi light pirs, and infused them into ¡®Light Myriad Scroll.¡¯

    Suddenly, the powering out of the scroll became stronger, suppressing Life Blood Ruler.

    Whoosh!

    Another ten thousand patterns saint weapon flew out of the evil clouds in Massive Heavenly Net Formation, shing with ¡®Light Myriad Scroll.¡¯

    It was a bronze spear whose Five Yao Complete Power had been activated. Combined with Life Blood Ruler, it was about to tear the scroll apart.

    ¡°Light Myriad Scroll¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be broken, but the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field weren¡¯t able to wield the true power of the scroll.

    Under two Five Yao ten thousand patters saint weapons, the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field found it difficult to ward them both off.

    ¡°Let¡¯s help them. We need to hold off those ten thousand patterns saint weapons in Massive Heavenly Net Formation so that Zhang Ruochen has a better chance of destroying the formation towers.¡±

    Ling Feiyu immediately mobilized the demonic Qi in her body, pressed forward, and infused a demonic Qi light pir into ¡®Light Myriad Scroll.¡¯

    Demonic Sound followed.

    The three great beings from Hundred Flower Pce, Ji Fanxin, Queen Danling, and Fairy Extreme King, looked to the Yin and Yang Pce.

    Queen Danling¡¯s eyes gleamed with fierce light. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have hope for Zhang Ruochen, but I have to admit that he¡¯s the only creature who has a shot at taking down the Yin and Yang Pce. As long as he can destroy Massive Heavenly Net Formation, those who hate the Yin and Yang Pce will definitely go attack it.¡±

    Queen Danling then vanished, rushing into the night.

    Fairy Extreme King was very concerned. He tried to stop Queen Danling, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Both Fairy Extreme King and Ji Fanxin knew the torture and humiliation Queen Danling went through in the Yin and Yang Pce. Nothing else could cate her, and now that she saw the hope of annihting the Yin and Yang Pce, she didn¡¯t hesitate to join.

    However, Fairy Extreme King and Ji Fanxin couldn¡¯t take any action.

    Their identity and cultivation made them a target. Once they helped, it would be impossible for them to hide from the Yin and Yang Pce and the power behind it.

    If they failed to take down the Yin and Yang Pce, it¡¯d bring a lot of trouble to Thousand Pistil Field and Hundred Flower Pce.

    After a while, Queen Danling, who changed her appearance, infused ¡®Light Myriad Scroll¡¯ with a saint Qi light pir.

    The monks fromrge fields that held grudges against the Yin and Yang Pce and those whose friends and families were captured by the Yin and Yang Pce were all pondering whether they should help or not.

    They were specting about the chance of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s annihting the Yin and Yang Pce.

    If Zhang Ruochen failed, could they handle the revenge from the Yin and Yang Pce?

    After a while...

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    ...

    Light pirs ascended in the night, infusing ¡®Light Myriad Scroll,¡¯ making the scroll stronger and stronger.

    The Massive Heavenly Net Formation had been fully utilized, and all the six Five Yao ten thousand patterns saint weapons surged to barely ward off ¡®Light Myriad Scroll.¡¯

    King me was furious. ¡°How dare those monks attack the Yin and Yang Pce.¡± King me rushed out of the formation, wanting to find out those monks hiding in the dark.

    However, ¡®Light Myriad Scroll¡¯ enveloped Massive Heavenly Net Formation, forbidding King me from going out.

    King me¡¯s cultivation was only as strong as a half-step saint king inside Massive Heavenly Net Formation, so he couldn¡¯t do anything to the monks outside the formation.

    Queen Lian was calmer. She sneered, ¡°Massive Heavenly Net Formation isn¡¯t only an attack formation, but a defense formation as well. Even if they manage to support a divine scroll, they can¡¯t break Massive Heavenly Net Formation. Unless... Where is Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Queen Lian knew that the only way a monk broke the formation was to break the ten formation towers inside.

    The biggest threat to the Yin and Yang Pce was Zhang Ruochen and that owl. As long as they killed them both, they could resolve the crisis the Yin and Yang Pce was facing.

    Queen Lian tried to inspect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s traces because of that.

    To her surprise, Zhang Ruochen was nowhere to be found, which made her heart skip a beat.

 Chapter 1613 - Surrounded by Danger, Fighting Group of Demons Alone

    <h4>Chapter 1613: Surrounded by Danger, Fighting Group of Demons Alone</h4>

    ¡°Use the Yin Yang Mirror and find Zhang Ruochen!¡± Queen Lian yelled.

    The Yin Yang Mirror hovered in the air. Pushed by two Spiritual Power cultivators of the Blood Fox Race, ck and white light spread out, shining in every corner of the Yin and Yang Pce.

    Qiong Lin had 18 pupils, so he had shocking vision and soon found a figure in the light of the Yin Yang Mirror.

    ¡°There!¡±

    He pointed in the direction of the Yi Formation Tower.

    The Yin Yang Mirror is so powerful, Zhang Ruochen sighed. I used the True Hallucination Flower and Unfounded Pearl and even twisted the space, but I was still discovered.

    Thankfully, he¡¯d used the short time earlier to rush 30 feet toward the Yi Formation Tower. He struck with a six-foot-long spatial crack.

    Since he wanted to destroy the formation tower, he obviously had to use his strongest move.

    Poof!

    Suddenly, a palm-sized rune scroll appeared on the Yi Formation Tower.

    The rune dissolved into light specks in the sky.

    The space around the formation tower was actually frozen. The leaves floating in the air all stopped.

    When the spatial crack was within three feet of the formation tower, it slowed down and its width shrunk quickly. When it was about to hit the tower, the spatial crack closedpletely and lost its power.

    ¡°A spatial freezing rune.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very sensitive about space and discovered the reason.

    The spatial freezing rune was recorded in the Time and Space Secret Guide, but it was very hard to create. Only a cultivator of Space and Rune Way could produce it.

    In Kunlun¡¯s Field, Zhang Ruochen could use spatial freezing to attack or stop enemies.

    He could use it in Heaven Field too, but the space here was more stable and resilient. With his cultivation, he could only freeze a small range. He also couldn¡¯t block too much power.

    This way, the spatial freeze wasn¡¯t exactly useful.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grasp of space would only improve vastly again after he reached the Saint King Realm. Then, he could truly utilize the spatial freeze even in Heaven Field.

    Queen Lian was relieved. ¡°Thankfully, I bought a batch of spatial freeze runes from the Spatial Heavenly Pce beforehand.¡±

    ¡°Spending a fortune on buying spatial freeze runes was just to prevent Zhang Ruochen from attacking the ten formation towers secretly,¡± King Yan said. ¡°I¡¯d thought that it was unnecessary. I didn¡¯t expect that it would really be useful.¡±

    Tonight¡¯s battle was a huge crisis for the Yin and Yang Pce. They couldn¡¯t make any more mistakes.

    Zhang Ruochen was sure that the Yi Formation Tower only had one spatial freeze rune and it had been used up now. Thus, he gathered power to strike with a second spatial crack.

    ¡°Heavenly Devil Eyes.¡±

    Eighteen rivers of Blood Qi poured out of Qiong Lin¡¯s 18 eyes. Eighteen demonic figures emerged at the top of the rivers. Each one was majestic and charged forward like 18 mountains.

    ¡°Heavenly Devil Eyes? Could Qiong Lin have cultivated the horrible demonic technique on the Heavenly Devil Stone Inscription?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have time to think carefully because the 18 blood rivers were before him.

    It was impossible for Qiong Lin to give him time to produce another spatial crack.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fought with all his might and struck horizontally with his sword.

    Boom!

    The 18 blood rivers and devilish figures were all cut by the Sword Qi, turning into strands of bloody mist.

    Qiong Lin only cast the Heavenly Devil Eyes to dy Zhang Ruochen.

    During this, Qiong Lin used lightning speed to reach within 100 feet of Zhang Ruochen. He mmed down with his demonic mace.

    A horrible wave of demonic Qi flooded over.

    Zhang Ruochen felt like he was standing on a vast demonic sea. Above him, a red pir the size of a mountain crushed down. It was unavoidable.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, his eyes sharpened.

    Whoosh!

    The blood and Holy Qi within him galloped like wild oxen. The Unmovable Emperor Ming broke out of his back. A phoenix and Luan emerged on his legs. The dragon and elephant soul appeared on his arms. The power from the Hundred Saints Blood Armor gathered toward the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Eight levels of the world, all under my control.¡±

    An iplete Sword Eight cut down.

    Kaboom!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword and demonic mace shed. Zhang Ruochen retreated quickly and almost hit the Yi Formation Tower.

    Qiong Lin also flew back from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power. His mace shook without stop.

    Zhang Ruochen is so strong. He¡¯s actuallyparable to me. Qiong Lin was slightly shocked.

    But after this exchange, Qiong Lin felt that faint weakness again. It frightened him. He could only stop immediately to circte his demonic Qi. He didn¡¯t dare to attack again.

    While Qiong Lin and Zhang Ruochen were fighting each other, Queen Lian grabbed in the air. Four beams of cold Qi poured out of her hands. She controlled the four weapons left behind by the four Song siblings, making them hover around the Yi Formation Tower and locked the space gain.

    ¡°Ha, so the mysterious man I met in the Euphoria Underground Pce was you. Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll definitely y with you after I catch you.¡± Queen Lian smirked.

    She could see that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s masculine Yang Qi was 10,000 times more than others. That¡¯s why she said that to test him.

    After all, it was very rare to have 10,000 times more Yang Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored her. After steadying himself, he immediately activated the runes on the Abyss Ancient Sword. He activated theplete First Yao power and hacked at the Formation Tower.

    Queen Lian and King Yan didn¡¯t stop him. Instead, they approached him slowly and calmly.

    Dense electric light emerged on the formation tower and hit the Abyss Ancient Sword. The terrifying electricity passed through the de, going toward Zhang Ruochen.

    King Yan huffed. ¡°Overestimated yourself. The ten formation towers were established by a top formation master. A half-step Saint King can¡¯t destroy it. You¡¯re pretty good at manipting space, but unfortunately, with the four weapons repressing it, you can¡¯t use spatial power at all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed the electricity surging on the tower. Each beam was like a lightning dragon. If he was struck, he¡¯d probably be badly injured.

    Thus, he immediately chose to abandon his sword and ricocheted back.

    ¡°Pretty fast reactions.¡±

    Queen Lian was slightly disappointed. Then she looked at the two Blood Fox cultivators who were pushing the Yin Yang Mirror. ¡°Use Chaotic Yin Yang and attack Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power and saint soul directly.¡±

    These two Blood Fox Spiritual Power cultivators were at the peak of level 54 for Spiritual Power.

    As they added the Spiritual Power into the Yin Yang Mirror, the ck and white light on the surface spun quickly. They transformed into a ck and white beam of light and shone at Zhang Ruochen.

    The Yin Yang Mirror was a strong Spiritual Power saint weapon. The Chaotic Yin Yang attack could disturb one¡¯s mind and even tear apart their saint soul.

    The light from the mirror barely touched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, but he felt a stabbing pain in his head. His vision dimmed as if he was about to faint.

    Just then, his Unfounded Pearl came into use. It actually blocked most of the Yin Yang Mirror¡¯s Spiritual Power attack. He was able to take the remaining attack with his strong Spiritual Power.

    ¡°He actually has an Unfounded Pearl. This guy came quite prepared.¡± Queen Lian furrowed her brows.

    ¡°I will break your arms and legs personally!¡±

    Qiong Lin had adjusted himself, suppressing the weakness he felt. Bloodthirsty Qi poured out of his eyes. He picked up the mace and strode toward Zhang Ruochen, attacking him.

    In addition, a dozen other strong Evil Way cultivators also used their strongest attacks toward Zhang Ruochen. They prepared to capture him at once.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a God Demon Rune and crushed it.

    Boom!

    The rune scroll¡¯s power enveloped his body.

    His power increased instantly. As if possessed by a demon god, every exhale produced loud booms. He struck three times in a row and sent Qiong Lin flying sideways. He mmed into the ground.

    Two half-step Saint Kings from the Evil Way struck with their Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. They wanted to stop Zhang Ruochen from approaching the formation tower again.

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward and struck the two weapons with his body. The two Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons fell to the ground like scrap metal, ttering.

    ¡°How is that possible? I activated the First Yao power.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and retreat. Zhang Ruochen ising...¡±

    The two strong half-step Saint Kings had just thought of retreating when Zhang Ruochen¡¯s two palms mmed down. They were turned into two piles of bloody flesh.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen ttened everything in his way.

    King Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You actually have a God Demon Rune. That¡¯s coincidental. I also received one 100 years ago.¡±

    A God Demon Rune costed two hundred million saint stones. It helped a cultivator have a third step Saint King¡¯s power for the span of ten breaths. No attack under the third step Saint King Realm could break past it either.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already used seven breaths earlier. You only have three breaths left.¡±

    King Yan actually took out a God Demon Rune and crushed it. His aura strengthened instantly, emanating an extremely aggressive power.

    With one step, he was before Zhang Ruochen.

    It was a battle between God Demon Runes.

    The difference was that King Yan had ten breaths¡¯ time while Zhang Ruochen only had three. Every cultivator thought that Zhang Ruochen would be crushed by King Yan after three breaths.

    But Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t fight directly against King Yan. Instead, he did something that shocked and confused countless cultivators.

    He actually turned his back to King Yan.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s posture, King Yan looked forward at the Yi Formation Tower and suddenly realized something. ¡°Stop him!¡± he roared.

    ¡°Who dares to stop me?¡±

    With his fastest speed, Zhang Ruochen crashed toward the door of the formation tower. The door was broken in with a loud boom. Zhang Ruochen ran into the tower.

    Three half-step Saint Kings tried to stop him, but they were all sent flying. They were bloody when they fell onto the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t destroy the formation, but he could kill the formation master controlling the Massive Heavenly Net Formation inside the tower. How could King Yan let him seed?

 Chapter 1614 - Break Through

    <h4>Chapter 1614: Break Through</h4>

    Led by Queen Lian, King me, and Qiong Ling, all the one hundred monks from the Evil Way were all horrified.

    Above them were thousands of fireballs floating on top of ¡®Light Myriad Scroll,¡¯ burning the formation. The powering out of it was enormous.

    Everyone in the ten formation towers needed to use their full strength to operate the six ten thousand patterns saint weapons to ward off the scroll.

    If any formation tower wasn¡¯t careful enough, Massive Heavenly Net Formation would crumble.

    Queen Lian gave the four ancestral weapons left by the Song siblings to the other four monks from the Evil Way, and as for her, she rushed into the formation tower like a whirlpool.

    King me had rushed into the formation before her.

    ...

    The monks outside the Yin and Yang Pce could see the battle in the formation, which made them nervous.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has entered the formation tower. This is a one-way street. He can either win or die trying.¡±

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen fails to break the formation towers, he¡¯ll definitely be killed by Queen Lian and King me.¡±

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen manages to break the formation towers, Massive Heavenly Net Formation will be rugged, and then it won¡¯t be able to ward off that godly scroll.¡±

    ¡°Look! Another group of powerful beings from the Evil Way rushed into the formation tower. Zhang Ruochen has no way out now.¡±

    ...

    King me and Queen Lian were too powerful. They were like two mountains, scaring off all the monks who hated the Yin and Yang Pce.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen was about to face them both, many monks sighed.

    Fairy Extreme King looked to Ji Fanxin and asked, ¡°Do you think Zhang Ruochen can defend himself against King me and Queen Lian with his runes?¡±

    Ji Fanxin said indifferently, ¡°King me and Queen Lian are the leaders of the Yin and Yang Pce. They must have lots of runes themselves. I hope Zhang Ruochen destroys that formation tower, but it¡¯s just impossible...¡±

    Fairy Extreme King also hoped that Zhang Ruochen could take down the Yin and Yang Pce, but he had to admit that Zhang Ruochen was too weak to defeat King me and Queen Lian. Besides, Qiong Ling and Xie Cheng, who hadn¡¯t shown up, were also powerful beings.

    Any of them could deter a half-step saint king.

    Only Zhang Ruochen had the guts to confront them.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°But they¡¯re going to fight inside the formation tower. King me and Queen Lian won¡¯t perform techniques that¡¯re too forceful. If they damage the formation tower, there¡¯ll be no point in suppressing Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying Zhang Ruochen has a chance?¡±

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°It all depends on his power.¡±

    ...

    Inside the formation, Zhang Ruochen was fighting King me.

    Both of them were using God Demon Runes. One of them was wielding his fist while the other was using his palm, filling the first level of the formation with chaotic forces.

    The formation tower shook because of the forcesing out of their fight, and metal fragments fell from the tower.

    If the battle forces were a bit stronger, the formation would crumble.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power quickly declined.

    King me guffawed, and his body was giant like a me demon. ¡°Without God Demon Rune, you can¡¯t even ward off one strike.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took out a second God Demon Rune.

    And then, the god demon forces from Zhang Ruochen rivaled that of a third-step saint king again, forcing King me to step back.

    ¡°You have another God Demon Rune? Can¡¯t believe you brought so many powerful runes. Who¡¯s helping you?¡±

    King me refused to believe that Zhang Ruochen was rich enough to buy a seventh-grade Padoga Rune and God Demon Runes. There must be a powerful field helping him in secret.

    After seven breaths of time, the God Demon Rune that King me was using dissipated, but Zhang Ruochen only got stronger and stronger, also knocking King me out of the tower.

    King me could easily kill his enemy at the same level, yet he was at a disadvantage fighting a half-step saint king.

    Just before he nned to use a stronger rune, Zhang Ruochen immediately stepped back, rushing toward the second level of the formation tower.

    King me turned around, and he saw Queen Lian.

    ¡°How disappointing. You can¡¯t even get rid of Zhang Ruochen,¡± Queen Lian said. Then she rushed to the second level as fast as possible to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Bang Bang!

    Suddenly, an iron ball asrge as a fist fell from the entry.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Queen Lian was shrewd enough to immediately notice the danger. She dodged the iron ball and used his bamboo fan to protect herself.

    As for King me and the monks behind her, they couldn¡¯t dodge it in time.

    Boom!

    The iron ball exploded, releasing blood mist that spread everywhere.

    The blood mist contained horrifying erosion power, which made the walls and floors in the formation tower sizzle, ckening them instantly. Even the inscriptions on the floors and walls could barely ward them off.

    The monk who touched the blood mist started to bleed from mouth, nose, ears, and eyes. Even his saint soul screamed in agony.

    After an instant, that monk from the Evil Way turned into a pond of blood.

    ¡°Careful! It¡¯s a blood poison. Stay away from it.¡±

    Queen Lian¡¯s face paled.

    She saw that her bamboo fan, which was a ten thousand patterns saint weapon, was eroded by the blood mist, and the spirit made a blood-curdling scream. In the end, it lost its life forces.

    What kind of blood poison was that?

    Queen Lian suspected that even she would find it hard to get rid of the poison.

    She immediately covered her body with the bamboo fan and rushed out of the tower.

    Right after she escaped the blood mist, her bamboo fan exploded, turning into blood-red fragments.

    King me also got out of the formation tower, but he wasn¡¯t as lucky.

    A trace of blood mist touched his chest, and his skin and flesh dposed, spreading through his body.

    He didn¡¯t have the luxury of chasing Zhang Ruochen anymore. He immediately mobilized the nine kinds of mes in his body to burn the blood poison.

    None of the great beings from the Evil Way who got into the formation tower with Queen Lian managed to get out. Chances were, they were dead.

    The monks watching the fight looked at each other, wondering what had happened.

    What did Zhang Ruochen do to force King me and Queen Lian out of the formation tower and injure King me?

    After a while, King me stopped the blood poison from spreading across his body. He opened his eyes and said, ¡°The poison is terrifying. Fortunately, I only touched a bit of it, otherwise, I would¡¯ve been killed.¡±

    Queen Lian said, ¡°The blood mist has blocked the entrance to the formation tower. We can¡¯t stop Zhang Ruochen anymore. We should think about how to deal with the situation after Massive Heavenly Net Formation is broken.¡±

    King me looked awkward. He realized the greatest crisis facing the Yin and Yang Pce in tens of thousands of years hade.

    Xie Cheng and Qiong Ling gathered with King me and Queen Lian to discuss the next-step strategies.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen rushed to the top of the formation tower. Although monks in the tower tried to stop him, they were all killed by him instantly.

    It was very hard for the monks from the Yin and Yang Pce to survive his one attack, unless they were saint kings or the talents on ¡®Saints Merits Rank.¡¯

    The iron ball was given to him by Gu Songzi.

    Gu Songzi was one of the greatest poison masters from Kunlun¡¯s Field, and the iron ball was holding the refined Pluto King Blood Poison, which was the most lethal poison Gu Songzi had ever made.

    Gu Songzi was very reluctant when he gave the iron ball to Zhang Ruochen. After all, it took him over a hundred years to make one.

    Zhang Ruochen had inspected the first level of the formation tower using his mind power, and he found that all the great beings from the Evil Way had turned into pools of blood, including three saint kings.

    After fifteen minutes, Zhang Ruochen killed all the monks and formation masters in the tower, and then, the light piring out of the formation tower dimmed, until it was retracted back to the formation towerpletely.

    When all the ten formation towers werebined, it was a tight unit.

    As long as one of the formation towers went down, Massive Heavenly Net Formation would be wed, and its power would sink.

    After the light pir from Yi Formation Tower disappeared, the power of the six ten thousand patterns saint weapons sharply declined, and they started to shake under the suppression of ¡®Light Myriad Scroll.¡¯

    Boom!

    The monks in Heavenly Capital Saint Market started to bustle as they realized the time to take down the Yin and Yang Pce hade.

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s eyes gleamed. She said, ¡°That reckless guy did it?¡±

    Fairy Extreme King smiled, ¡°He was indeed bold and reckless, but you should also see that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fully prepared instead of going there without thinking. He must¡¯ve had lots of trump cards, himself, aside from the runes we gave him.¡±

    Obviously, Ji Fanxin thought better of Zhang Ruochen now. ¡°Runes are just external forces. Only monks who can seize the chance are able to wield the real power of the runes. Besides, it¡¯s impressive that Zhang Ruochen managed to hold off Qiong Ling, Queen Lian, and King me for that long.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed dozens of great beings from the Yin and Yang Pce, which means he killed a bunch of future supreme saints. Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish that,¡± said Fairy Extreme King.

    Seeing Massive Heavenly Net Formation broken, the monks who were watching the battle stopped hesitating. They all attacked the Yin and Yang Pce at the same time.

    Massive Heavenly Net Formation exploded after a breath of time.

    The ten splendid pces and ten towering formation towers all cracked, and then, they copsed.

    Only the statue of the Moon Goddess was still standing in the Yin and Yang Pce. All the other buildings were leveled.

 Chapter 1615 - Yin Yang Life and Death Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Yin Yang Life and Death Formation</h4>

    A strand of red sunlight rose up from the end of the sea of clouds. It tore apart the darkness of the world, dyeing the horizon colorfully.

    The Yin and Yang Pce waspletely rubble. It was shrouded by dust, chaotic Holy Qi, and the light from the saint weapon.

    At the moment, figures climbed out of the ruins of the ten pavilions and formation towers. This included the Evil Way cultivators from Yin and Yang Field, ck Demon Field, and Thousand Devil Field, and the beautiful girls who¡¯d been captured.

    The girls who¡¯d been imprisoned looked at the broken walls underfoot and the morning light on the horizon. It felt like they¡¯d returned to the world. Some were dazed, some were excited, and others cried tears of joy.

    These girls hated the Evil Way cultivators so much. Seeing how destroyed the Yin and Yang Pce was, they felt very satisfied.

    ¡°Karma...karma... These Evil Way creatures deserve this karma!¡± a young girl cried in the rubble.

    ¡°While imprisoned, I heard those Evil Way cultivators cursing someone named Zhang Ruochen. Could it be he who destroyed the Yin and Yang Pce?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is the number one human pride on the Saints Merits Rank and the priest of the Moon Goddess. Yes, it must be him.¡±

    ...

    The Yin and Yang Pce had too many enemies, but those cultivators never dared to speak up. They could only bear it.

    Even when talented girls of sects, ns, and royal dynasties were captured, they only chose to spend a great fortune to buy them back.

    Go attack the Yin and Yang Pce?

    They didn¡¯t dare to think about that!

    Today was different though. The Massive Heavenly Net Formation that guarded the pce had finally been broken through.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Kunlun cultivators also led the way and killed arge group of people in the Yin and Yang Pce. They had the absolute advantage and it was the best chance to destroy the Yin and Yang Pce.

    ¡°Charge and kill all the Evil Way cultivators! Don¡¯t leave any alive!¡±

    ¡°My junior sister died with hatred in the Yin and Yang Pce. Today, I¡¯ll make you pay with blood!¡±

    ...

    Figures flew out of the Heavenly Capital Saint Market.

    They hated the Yin and Yang Pce, going crazy with fury. Today, it all erupted.

    Of course, to prevent Yin and Yang Field, ck Demon Field, and Thousand Devil Field from taking revenge in the future, they all wore masks so they wouldn¡¯t be recognized.

    Underground of the Yin and Yang Pce

    At the bottom of the Euphoria Underground Pce, there was a Yin and Yang pool. Each one was 130 feet wide and shone with blue and red light.

    The water of the Yin pool was cold to the bone.

    The water of the Yang pool was hotter thanva.

    Right now, Queen Lian and King Yan hovered above the Yin and Yang pools respectively. A cold blue moon emerged behind Queen Lian. King Yan had a zing sun behind him.

    The Yin and Yang forcesbined with the pools under them, producing an increasingly strong aura.

    ¡°They really think that destroying the Massive Heavenly Net Formation can destroy the Yin and Yang Pce, ha. When the cultivators who hate the pce all rush in, we¡¯ll activate the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation to kill them all.¡± King Yanughed menacingly.

    ¡°Just absorb their Yin and Yang Qi,¡± Queen Lian reminded. ¡°Don¡¯t kill them. This isn¡¯t the Yin and Yang Field¡¯s dojo.¡±

    ¡°Yin and Yang cannot grow alone,¡± King Yan said. ¡°As long as we suck their Yin and Yang Qi, they won¡¯t be able to live long even if they can escape from the pce.¡±

    The Yin and Yang pools weren¡¯t only a cultivation paradise created by the Yin and Yang Pce. It was also the center of the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation.

    Just as Queen Lian and King Yan prepared to activate the formation, a voice rang beside their ears. ¡°The era of the Yin and Yang Pce has passed. Why are you still struggling unnecessarily?¡±

    Queen Lian¡¯s expression changed. Her cold eyes scanned the underground space. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Show yourself immediately!¡± King Yan roared.

    Nine types of fire poured out of King Yan¡¯s body, filling every corner of the underground. He wanted to force the hidden person to appear.

    The hallucination underground disappeared. A blue me appeared on the ground between the Yin and Yang pools.

    A figure stood in the fire.

    The figure said, ¡°As expected of King Yan. You actuallypleted all nine types of fire. If I met you without activating ¡®equality,¡¯ I could only flee for my life.¡±

    King Yan recognized the man standing below. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you hadn¡¯t activated ¡®equality,¡¯ you would be an ant before me. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape.¡±

    Queen Lian was a bit surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d know that we came here. Are you here to stop us?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wrapped himself with Divine Fire Jingmie to block the nine fires from King Yan.

    ¡°The Yin and Yang Pce is getting attacked by everyone now,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°You should be thinking about how to escape, not how to turn the tides.¡±

    King Yanughed maniacally. ¡°You think that, with your bit of skills, you can suppress Queen Lian and I because of ¡®equality¡¯? Once the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation is activated, you¡¯ll be suppressed immediately.¡±

    ¡°You can try,¡± Zhang Ruochen said unflinchingly.

    King Yan and Queen Lian exchanged nces. Then four divine bones flew out of each of them, settling in eight locations. The eight bones sucked the Yin and Yang Qi from the respective pools.

    Each bone was meters long. They were like building-sized divine stones.

    Dense patterns appeared on the surfaces. They looked like formations but also Rules of Saintly Way branded onto the bones.

    More and more terrifying power burst from the divine bones.

    Queen Lian chuckled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, there¡¯s still time for you to submit to me. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to survive long under the ravaging of the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation, even though your masculine Yang Qi is 10,000 times more than others.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t speak. He tapped the spatial ring on his hand and 18 red formation gs flew out, sticking into the ground around him.

    These gs were made by ckie. Each one was a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    After returning from Zuling Field, Zhang Ruochen gave many resources that he¡¯d stolen to ckie. Those resources were more than enough to make 100 ordinary Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons.

    But more than half was used up and it only produced these 18 formation gs.

    Before attacking the Yin and Yang Pce, ckie had made the gs sound amazing. It had imed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this is a portion of the formation gs from a ninth-grade formation I made. If you be strong enough in the future, you¡¯ll be able to unleash some of the formation¡¯s power.¡±

    How could Zhang Ruochen believe it?

    After all, the Massive Heavenly Net Formation was already crazily powerful and it was only an eighth-grade formation. It was thousands of miles away from a ninth-grade formation.

    If he could carry a Massive Heavenly Net Formation with him, then he wouldn¡¯t have to fear anyone under the Saint King Realm.

    But if he wanted to turn the Massive Heavenly Net Formation into a set of gs that could be carried and set up at any time, it would cost a true fortune.

    Even a rich Supreme Saint might not be able to afford that.

    How expensive would a ninth-grade formation g set be?

    ¡°You actually have a set of formation gs and each one is a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.¡± Queen Lian was shocked.

    Aplete set of formation gs was a very valuable treasure. The average cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.

    Queen Lian didn¡¯t know just how strong Zhang Ruochen¡¯s set was, but since the gs were all Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons, then they couldn¡¯t be less than 500 million saint stones.

    In the center of the gs, Holy Qi poured out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet and into the gs.

    King Yan sensed a dangerous aura. He quickly spun the eight divine bones. Swinging his arm, he sent one bone enveloped in fire toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The 18 gs connected into a line and shone with brilliant sun-like light. It hit the divine bone.

    Boom!

    Strong power waves filled the underground space.

    Broken rock kept falling from the walls; even the ground trembled.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t break through.¡±

    King Yan¡¯s expression became ufortable.

    ¡°Rise!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled.

    Then he controlled the 18 gs, taking the initiative to attack King Yan and Queen Lian who were hovering in the air.

    King Yan and Queen Lian didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gs anymore. They operated the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation with all their might, wanting to use the Yin and Yang pools to suppress Zhang Ruochen.

    The light from the 18 gs grew stronger. Finally, it turned into a zing sun. It flew out of the formation and hit the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation.

    Boom!

    The eight divine stones and the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation were torn apart. King Yan and Queen Lian spat out blood. They flew back and smashed against the stone walls.

    ¡°Such a terrifying set of formation gs. Run!¡± Even though King Yan was skilled in the Way of Fire, he was still scorched ck from the zing sun and was badly hurt.

    King Yan and Queen Lian¡¯s cultivations weren¡¯t repressed, so they didn¡¯t fear Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gs, but they had no choice now. If they remained here, they would be in danger of dying.

    The two collected the eight bones and fled the underground space without hesitation.

    The light on the 18 gs gradually dimmed.

    Standing in the center, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body turned limp. He almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°This set of gs really is a bit crazy. I only used it slightly and it almost sapped me dry of Holy Qi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt very ufortable, but he forced himself to lookposed.

    When the two formations shed earlier, he¡¯d discovered with shock that there was a fleeting aura in the underground.

    Clearly, there was a very strong figure hiding nearby and he hadn¡¯t shown himself yet.

    ¡°Come out? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll use the formation gs to kill you directly.¡± Zhang Ruochen pretended to be domineering to scare the other away.

    In reality, he was unsettled and secretly clenched two rune scrolls in his hands.

    A lovely voice rang out from the Yin pool. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d destroyed the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation. Did you buy the Sun Saint Gold from me to produce this set of gs?¡±

    Whoosh!

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s curvy figure appeared gradually. A faint flowery fragrance also filled the space.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Zhang Ruochen had a somber expression and said guardedly, ¡°Are you the crow thates to reap the harvest of the battle after everyone has been killed?¡±

    Ji Fanxin knew that Zhang Ruochen was guarded, but she was still annoyed.

    She¡¯d actuallye here with the same goal as Zhang Ruochen: to stop King Yan and Queen Lian from activating the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation.

    However, Ji Fanxin saw that Zhang Ruochen was confident in fighting them, so she hid in the shadows. She wanted to see what other tactics he had.

 Chapter 1616 - Godly Disciple, Yu Wenjing

    <h4>Chapter 1616: Godly Disciple, Yu Wenjing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After the Yin and Yang Pce was taken down, the treasures left by the three fields tempted everyone.

    Zhang Ruochen reckoned it was normal that Ji Fanxin came to take advantage of it.

    Besides, Ji Fanxin still had Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Golden Dragon Carriage. Once Ji Fanxin killed Zhang Ruochen, she could have that Nine Yao ten thousand patterns saint weapon to herself.

    Zhang Ruochen had every reason to be on guard.

    Seeing how tense Zhang Ruochen was, Ji Fanxin suddenly had the urge to fight him, as she wondered whether she could defeat him if their cultivation was at the same level.

    ¡°Do you really think you can ward me off if I rip you off?¡± Ji Fanxin raised her head, looking proud.

    ¡°Impressive. She¡¯s already learned my current strength.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately transmitted his voice to ckie using his mind power, asking it to rush to the underground space.

    The runes Zhang Ruochen had left all came from Ji Fanxin, so it was impossible to fight Ji Fanxin using those runes.

    He had to use Sword Technique of Time if he had no other option.

    His saint Qi was barely enough to perform Sword Technique of Time once, but if he failed to kill Ji Fanxin, he would be crushed.

    Ji Fanxin saw Zhang Ruochen get fiercer and fiercer, so she gave up on the idea of fighting him. She didn¡¯t want to make an unnecessary enemy.

    Ji Fanxin then said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed tempted by the treasures in the Yin and Yang Pce, and your Golden Dragon Carriage is priceless. However, you saved my senior sister, so I will never bite your hand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pondered whether Ji Fanxin actually meant it or not.

    He then heard someone rushing toward him. ¡°What enemy did you run into, Zhang Ruochen? Let me help you!¡±

    ckie dived underground like a chubby penguin. Its eyes popped, looking belligerent.

    When it saw Ji Fanxin who was standing across from Zhang Ruochen, it was dazed. ¡°It¡¯s her. You¡¯re so unlucky. Every time you befriend a woman, she¡¯ll betray you. Seems like we can never trust pretty women. Let¡¯s use Eighteen Pole Earth-Burning Formation gs to suppress her. She¡¯s a Divine Reflection Lotus. A divine medicinal pill made of her flesh and blood will definitely be extraordinary.¡±

    Ji Fanxin waved her sleeves, then saint light gushed out of her palm, knocking it away.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this owl you raised wanted to use me to make a pill? It¡¯s just as reckless as you, isn¡¯t it? I originally only needed one hundred and thirty-five million saint stones to give you the Golden Dragon Carriage back. Now, I need two hundred.¡±

    Ji Fanxin was pissed off. She shot ckie a re and left the underground space.

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you really think I can¡¯t defeat you? I¡¯ll suppress you...¡±

    ckie climbed up, pointed at Ji Fanxin¡¯s back with its w and trash-talked, but Zhang Ruochen stopped it.

    Zhang Ruochen was feeble at the moment, so all he wanted was for Ji Fanxin to leave.

    If they really angered her, she might actuallye back and try to kill them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! Let¡¯s use Eighteen Pole Earth-Burning Formation g...¡±

    Suddenly, ckie saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face pale, so it immediately stopped talking.

    ¡°Again? My saint Qi was almost drained after using that formation g once.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a divine medicinal pill that could quickly recover his saint Qi, swallowed it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡±

    ckie realized that Zhang Ruochen was very weak. It looked around while saying, ¡°Rest assured. the Yin and Yang Pce has many more enemies than you expected. They¡¯re doomed this time!¡±

    ¡°I need to make up my saint Qi first, otherwise the treasures left by the threerge fields in the Yin and Yang Pce might be taken by other monks.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out Time and Space Crystal and walked into the inner space.

    After fifteen minutes, he walked out of Time and Space Crystal, looking vigorous again.

    Although he hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the loss of saint Qi, it was enough for another fight.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie walked out of the underground space.

    As they walked past Bliss Dungeon, Zhang Ruochen saw that the prisons holding the talented women from Thousand Pistil Field had all been opened. Obviously, Ji Fanxin had rescued them all.

    Women of the other races who were held in the prison seemed to know that the Yin and Yang Pce had been broken through. Seeing Zhang Ruochen, they all cheered, hoping that he¡¯d release them all.

    Zhang Ruochen had something more important to do, so he didn¡¯t have time to release them. He walked out of Bliss Dungeon with ckie, back onto the ground.

    The fight in the Yin and Yang Pce was nearing an end.

    The Yin and Yang Pce indeed had many enemies. Zhang Ruochen used his mind power to inspect the ce, and he found more than four hundred strong saint forces.

    All the monks from the Evil Way, except a few, were suppressed. Some were tied up by Saint-binding chains, and some were severely injured, under the saint weapons.

    A mind power saint weapon that looked like a bead was floating above the monks from the Evil Way, preventing them from blowing up their saint sources.

    The monks from the outside didn¡¯t dare kill the creatures in Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo, as they were afraid that Truth Godly Pce would punish them. They were all waiting for Zhang Ruochen toe.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen show up, a woman wearing a flower mask walked toward him and said, ¡°Lord Ruochen, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. You¡¯re the priest of Moon Goddess, so only you have the authority to judge these monks from the Evil Way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the woman wearing a flower mask. She had profound cultivation...definitely a saint king, and not just a first-step or a second-step saint king.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen felt that he¡¯d seen her somewhere else before.

    It should be an incredible great being, but she changed her looks and body, so he couldn¡¯t recognize her.

    Another male saint king walked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Those monks from the Evil Way will definitely try to avenge themselves if you let them go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that those monks didn¡¯t have the guts to offend the Yin and Yang Pce and the power behind it, so they all wanted him to be the bad guy.

    There were more than one hundred and fifty monks from the Evil Way who were suppressed. If he killed them all, Yin and Yang Field, ck Demon Field, and Thousand Devil Field would go mad, irritating many supreme saints, even Gods.

    This was not the biggest issue. After all, the supreme saints and Gods couldn¡¯t juste to Truth Heavenly Domain to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    The issue at the moment was a headache.

    Once Zhang Ruochen killed all the monks from the Evil Way, there would be nothing left to hold off the avengers from theirrge fields. They would definitely shift their focus to the treasures in the Yin and Yang Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them.

    Zhang Ruochen risked everything to attack the Yin and Yang Pce. He¡¯d even mortgaged his Golden Dragon Carriage. If the other monks seized all the treasures, all his efforts would be in vain.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was thinking of a coping strategy, he heard a bustling noise from the outside.

    ¡°Yu Wenjing.¡±

    ¡°Yu Wenjing came to the Yin and Yang Pce.¡±

    ...

    The avengers wearing masks seemed to be terrified by the personing. They all lowered their heads, stepped back, and made way for him.

    Even the female saint king wearing a flower mask was scared. She immediately retreated into the distance, worried that Yu Wenjing might recognize her.

    ¡°Who came to the Yin and Yang Pce? Why are the monks so scared?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw a slender man wearing a Crane Blue Sky Cape walk in.

    He had eight golden pythons around his waist, and each of them was a saint-king barren mutant. Their forces were stronger than eight real dragons.

    Yu Wenjing exerted pressure even on Zhang Ruochen.

    Only godly disciples from Truth Godly Pce were allowed to wear Crane Blue Sky Capes, so Zhang Ruochen immediately recognized his identity.

    Yu Wenjing looked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Truth Godly Pce shouldn¡¯t be involved in the fight in dojos, but you¡¯ve killed many monks today. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to stop?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What do you mean? Are you asking me to let all these monks go?¡±

    Yu Wenjing said, ¡°They¡¯ve indeed done a lot of bad things, but in merits battlefields, they never hesitate to kill the creatures from Hell World. If you kill them all, you¡¯ll only weaken Heaven World, which benefits Hell World.

    ¡°How about this. Give them a chance to make amends for what they did. Send them to the Merits Godly Pce, and send them to merits battlefields to fight the creatures from Hell World.¡±

    The female saint king wearing a flower mask transmitted her voice to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Yu Wenjing is a monk from the Yin and Yang Pce, and he¡¯s very close to Queen Lian. If you send them to the Merits Godly Pce, you¡¯re basically sending them to Shang Ziyan. Do you really think Shang Ziyan will punish them?¡±

 Chapter 1617 - Incentives and Penalties

    <h4>Chapter 1617: Incentives and Penalties</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Yu Wenjing was skilled in Spiritual Power secret spells. Even under All Lives Equal, he could still hear the female Saint King sending a message to Zhang Ruochen.

    Thus, he shot an intimidating re at the female Saint King.

    Boom!

    As if struck by lightning, the female Saint King shuddered violently and took three steps back. Her Spiritual Power seemed to have been injured badly. She grew dispirited and the fear in her eyes thickened.

    Yu Wenjing was only warning her and didn¡¯t attack again.

    So aggressive, but this person is indeed very strong. He has high attainments in the Martial Way and Spiritual Power.

    Expression unchanging, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I wish to ask if this is your own opinion or the Truth Godly Pce¡¯s idea?¡±

    Yu Wenjing stared deeply at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I¡¯m only giving you a serious suggestion. After all, enough people have died today. If you continue killing, you¡¯ll probably create even greater hatred.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen found itughable.

    He¡¯d already killed many cultivators from three major worlds. Was he afraid of having more enemies?

    He would never return a tiger back to the mountain.

    But...

    It was indeed not the right time to kill those Evil Way cultivators.

    Zhang Ruochen purposely put on a thoughtful expression and nced at ckie and Demonic Sound. ¡°Imprison these Evil Way cultivators in the Euphoria Underground Pce. I¡¯ll think for a few days and then decide how to deal with them.¡±

    Yu Wenjing smiled with satisfaction. With a slightly threatening tone, he said, ¡°Those who understand the current situation can be the hero. I just hope you won¡¯t make the wrong decision and hurt yourself and others.¡±

    With that, Yu Wenjing left the Moon Goddess Dojo with hands behind his back.

    In his opinion, since Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t kill those Evil Way cultivators today, then he would definitely obey the suggestions after considering the pros and cons.

    Zhang Ruochen is a bit brash and can do anything on impulse. I have to challenge him some more.

    Yu Wenjing was worried, thinking, I must notify those guys from the ck Demon Field and Thousand Devil Field so they cane and warn Zhang Ruochen.

    Cultivators of the ck Demon Field and Thousand Devil Field had joined the Truth Heavenly Domain too. In fact, two powerful figures had already be disciples of a god.

    To Yu Wenjing, Zhang Ruochen would be clearer about how to tread carefully if he was warned by three god disciples.

    He would take care of Zhang Ruochen slowly after saving the cultivators from the three worlds.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Yu Wenjing¡¯s receding back and augh shed past his eyes. That Yu Wenjing is scarily strong. Unfortunately, he¡¯s too proud and looks down on everyone. I¡¯ll cate him by dying things first.

    The avengers present were all unsettled. Some other cultivators went up to persuade Zhang Ruochen to kill those Evil Way cultivators immediately, but Zhang Ruochen pushed them back.

    In the distance, a half-step Saint King shed. He rushed toward an Evil Way cultivator¡¯s corpse and touched around. He found a storage bag and was ecstatic.

    There really are people who dare to take advantage of the chaos.

    Eyes turning cold, Zhang Ruochen disappeared from the spot and reappeared beside the half-step Saint King. He pped forward.

    Roar!

    A deafening dragon¡¯s roar came from his palm.

    The half-step Saint King¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    He was about to block with his hand, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm force was so strong. Brilliant light shone from his hand, sending the man sprawling on the ground.

    Overwhelming saintly might burst from Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This is the Moon Goddess Dojo,¡± he proimed. ¡°Every speck of dust here belongs to Guanghan Field. Don¡¯t force me to kill you.¡±

    There were many cultivators here. They didn¡¯te from the same world, so they weren¡¯t united. Even though they were tempted, no one dared to be the first to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Plus, Zhang Ruochen had killed a dozen Yin and Yang Pce cultivators earlier. Even Queen Lian and King Yan together couldn¡¯t defeat him. Who dared to steal from him?

    Zhang Ruochen strode toward the half-step Saint King on the ground.

    That Saint King¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He really was afraid that Zhang Ruochen would kill him. Scrambling up, he extended two scaly ws and offered up the storage bag. ¡°Lord Ruochen...this...this is your storage bag.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s mine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the bag.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t kill him, the half-step Saint King was relieved. He suppressed his injuries and ran from the Moon Goddess Dojo.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t chase after him. I¡¯ve onlye to the Truth Heavenly Domain for two months, he thought. I¡¯ve killed close to 100 strong cultivators. It seems that many people are scared of me. They probably see no difference between a murderous demon and me.

    Sometimes, it was a good thing for others to be scared of you. It could prevent many unnecessary troubles.

    Anyway, the Yin and Yang Pce was already destroyed. Some of the cultivators didn¡¯t dare to offend Zhang Ruochen, so they retreated quietly and left the dojo.

    With one leaving, there would be a second, a third...

    There were many treasures in the Yin and Yang Pce, but there was no need to offend Zhang Ruochen now and get killed. More and more cultivators retreated.

    Finally, only around 100 still remained in the Moon Goddess Dojo.

    They exchanged nces, a bit afraid and unsettled. They discussed something with telepathic messages.

    A momentter, they chose two strong figures and they walked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    These two weren¡¯t as strong as Queen Lian and King Yan, but they wereparable to the Gold Roc Prince. They were definitely at the top of their worlds.

    Ling Feiyu walked toward Zhang Ruochen with her Heaven-Burier Sword. She looked at the two beings guardedly. Strong sword intent enveloped the dojo.

    Clearly, if they dared to attack Zhang Ruochen, her sword would gut them without hesitation.

    Zhang Ruochen released a spatial domain. An inch-long spatial crack hovered above his palm.

    Across from him, the being on the left was shrouded in white mist. His figure went in and out of sight. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we are grateful that you helped destroy the Yin and Yang Pce. We obviously won¡¯t steal the treasures and wealth here.

    ¡°But some women from all of our worlds were captured by the Evil Way cultivators and imprisoned in the Yin and Yang Pce. We n on paying saint stones to buy them back.¡±

    The being on the right seemed to be intelligent too. He added, ¡°I hope you can be more reasonable with the price, considering we helped destroy the Yin and Yang Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t lower his guard. After a pause, he said, ¡°Okay, retreat from the Moon Goddess Dojo first and return in three days to pay the ransom. There are too many strong figures here and I feel great pressure. If anything bad happens, it won¡¯t be good for anyone.¡±

    The cultivators present all grew hesitant.

    Zhang Ruochen scoffed. ¡°I, Zhang Ruochen, want to continue staying in the Truth Heavenly Domain, so I won¡¯t go back on my word. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    The masked cultivators startedmunicating with Spiritual Power again.

    Half a beatter, the being on the right said gravely, ¡°Lord Ruochen is the priest of the Moon Goddess. Naturally, we trust you. Then, we shall meet again in three days.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Zhang Ruochen walked to Zhan Yu¡¯s corpse.

    After Zhan Yu had died, his corpse turned into a seven-foot-long golden snake on the ground. It shone with golden light as if it was made out of gold.

    Zhang Ruochen knocked around 100 dragon scales off of the corpse with the Abyss Ancient Sword. He scattered them into the hands of the cultivators present.

    Everyone received a golden scale.

    They were confused. Why did Zhang Ruochen do this?

    ¡°You all worked hard to destroy the Yin and Yang Pce and take the Moon Goddess Dojo back,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I am very grateful. Three days from now, use this dragon scale to enter the Moon Goddess Dojo and take away the female cultivators of your world. No need to pay me any saint stones.¡±

    The cultivators had been worried that Zhang Ruochen would name an unreasonable price and conditions.

    Hearing this, they were ecstatic. They never expected something so great would happen. They clenched the dragon scales tightly and put them away securely.

    ¡°Since Lord Ruochen is so kind, then we will leave the Moon Goddess Dojo now.¡±

    ¡°I hope Lord Ruochen will keep your word.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Ruochen. I hope we can stillplete the exchange so happily in three days. Goodbye.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen naturally had a reason for doing this.

    Right now, Guanghan Field had few allies in the Truth Heavenly Domain and had to face the revenge from Shang Ziyan and the Yin and Yang Pce. He couldn¡¯t keep making enemies. He should make some allies.

    Since these cultivators dared to attack the Yin and Yang Pce, it proved two points.

    First, it wasn¡¯t highly possible that they were part of the dark force.

    Second, they hated the Yin and Yang Pce, or else they wouldn¡¯t have attacked.

    Zhang Ruochen could take advantage of this chance to get them on his side, tiedpletely to his cause. Their worlds may be weaker, but if together, they were a strong force that could destroy the Yin and Yang Pce.

    In the future, Zhang Ruochen would have more resources to use against Shang Ziyan.

    Of course, allies had to be developed slowly. It wasn¡¯t highly possible to have them fight Shang Ziyan now. But if they had simr enemies and interests, the alliance would be more and more stable.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he lost some saint stones. It was much more meaningful to rope in these cultivators.

    They were only the top talents of their worlds now, but in the future, they would be the sovereigns.

    For those who hadn¡¯t attacked the Yin and Yang Pce, Zhang Ruochen would definitely treat them differently. They¡¯d have to pay saint stones to free their girls.

    When all the cultivators retreated from the Moon Goddess Dojo, Zhang Ruochen immediately sent the Eighteen Pole Earth-Burning Formation gs into 18 different locations.

    Next, he set up a spatial maze and time formation to prevent the Yin and Yang Pce cultivators from attacking again.

    After setting up these two formations, Zhang Ruochen went to formally meet the Kunlun cultivators.

    He knew that the cultivators from Kunlun¡¯s Field definitely wouldn¡¯t help him attack the Yin and Yang Pce for no reason.

    For example, it would be weird if the Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon came to help him. Other than Princess White Li and Luo Xu, the others didn¡¯t seem to have good rtionships with him either.

 Chapter 1618 - Zhang Ruochenâ€™s Terms

    <h4>Chapter 1618: Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Terms</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen stood across from Luo Xu, as they were equals. They were both the representatives of their respective fields.

    Zhang Ruochen was grateful and respectful of Luo Xu.

    After all, Luo Xu had helped him more than once, and he¡¯d even taught him his secret technique, ¡®Luo Water Fist Technique,¡¯ because of which Zhang Ruochen was able to bnce the masculine Qi in his bodying from Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm and Luo Water Fist Technique represented masculinity and femininity, both of which were profound.

    Luo Xu was smiling. ¡°I know you have a lot to do after taking down the Yin and Yang Pce, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I reckon you know why the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field helped you annihte the Yin and Yang Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field wants to team up with me?¡±

    Luo Xu nodded and said, ¡°Both Kunlun¡¯s Field and Guanghan Field are small fields in Truth Heavenly Domain. We can only take our dojos back after teaming up.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was close with Luo Xu, but this wasn¡¯t an issue between the two of them, but between Guanghan Field and Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t agree, as there were too many parties involved, and he needed to name his requirements.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Guanghan Field has twenty-one dojos in Truth Heavenly Domain, and Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo is the most difficult one to take back, but I just did that. Do you really think I need Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s power to take back the rest of the neen dojos?¡±

    Luo Xu said, ¡°You know that you took back Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo because the Yin and Yang Pce has too many enemies, not because of your invincibility or Kunln¡¯s Field¡¯s help.

    ¡°I bet Moon Goddess has told you that Guanghan Field and Kunlun¡¯s Field have a mutual enemy. That enemy has been trying to stop Guanghan Field and Kunlun¡¯s Field, and that enemy made Kunlun¡¯s Field fall and Guanghan Field enved and suppressed. There¡¯re representatives from that power in Truth Heavenly Domain,ing at both you and me. Do you really think you can defeat that enemy by yourself?¡±

    After the fight in Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo, Zhang Ruochen realized more than ever that Shang Ziyan had tremendous power, and he wasn¡¯t able to fight back against him.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a bit and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to team up.¡±

    Luo Xu¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°You agree?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you want me to help take back Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s dojos, you need to agree to my terms first.¡±

    Luo Xu was already prepared. He said, ¡°What terms?¡±

    ¡°Firstly, I¡¯ll get half the treasures and saint stones in the dojo. If you agree to the first term, we¡¯ll talk about the second one,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Xu looked solemn.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first term put him in a very awkward position.

    Luo Xu used his mind power tomunicate with the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    After a short while, the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field were all irritated.

    Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon sneered. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you have such outrageous terms. Do you really think we have to team up with you? We might be strong enough to take back Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s dojos.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Royal Prince of the Kun looked hostile.

    Li Xian, the leader of the savage beasts, frowned, as she thought Zhang Ruochen¡¯s terms were preposterous. ¡°Please open the formation and let us go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to stop them. He escorted them out while saying, ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field indeed helped a lot with taking back Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo. If Kunlun¡¯s Field wants to take one of your dojos back, just tell me. I¡¯ll help you, but I will only help you once.¡±

    Before exiting the formation, Zhang Ruochen recalled something. He took out a pot of Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine and gave it to Luo Xu. ¡°This is incredible wine. It¡¯s priceless.¡±

    Luo Xu was dazed at first, then he smiled and said, ¡°I have something good to give you.¡±

    Luo Xu took out a fist record and gave it to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What is this?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Xu said, ¡°This is my perception of the tenth level of Luo Water Fist Technique. I¡¯m studying the eleventh level of the technique, but I¡¯m not able to finish it yet.¡±

    The ninth level of Luo Water Fist Technique was a saint spell.

    And the tenth level of Luo Water Fist Technique was a mid-ss saint spell.

    Practicing Luo Water Fist Technique could help Zhang Ruochen control the masculine Qi inside his body, so he epted it without any further questions.

    Luo Xu was much better at fist techniques than Zhang Ruochen, so Zhang Ruochen needed to learn from Luo Xu.

    Besides, a mid-ss saint spell was very valuable, especially expert mid-ss saint spells and master saint spells. They were so rare that nobody would be willing to pass them to others.

    Luo Xu gave Zhang Ruochen a mid-ss saint spell without hesitation, and Zhang Ruochen gave him some priceless Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine without hesitation.

    It was because of their friendship. It had nothing to do with benefits.

    Luo Xu knew that Zhang Ruochen needed Luo Water Fist Technique, and Zhang Ruochen knew Luo Xu needed Dragon Spirits Mad Oxen Wine.

    After escorting everyone from Kunlun¡¯s Field, Zhang Ruochen headed back to the Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo, looking at the female monks standing in the ruins.

    Those monks were all terrified of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°My lord.¡±

    All the female monks kneeled before Zhang Ruochen.

    They were different from the women trapped in Bliss Dungeon. They¡¯d been trained to be the tools for the Yin and Yang Pce to earn saint stones, and they¡¯d lost their willpower.

    They were both excited and nervous seeing Zhang Ruochen take down the Yin and Yang Pce. They weren¡¯t sure how this new master would treat them.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even bother to think about it. He looked to Ling Feiyu and said, ¡°Deal with them, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ling Feiyu nodded.

    The Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo was in ruins.

    Zhang Ruochen spent a long time collecting the valuable treasures from the ruins.

    What angered Zhang Ruochen was that he ddin¡¯t find anything in the treasury built by the Yin and Yang Pce.

    The monks from the Evil Way were all filthy rich. Thebined value of their treasures and saint stones was a great deal.

    Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo didn¡¯t have enough people, so Ling Feiyu had to ask all the female monks to clean up the mess.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a delicately-made tower and threw it out.

    It then turned into a pavilion that was more than a hundred feet tall, showing up at the northeastern corner of Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo.

    It was ¡®Weapon-Refining Pavilion,¡¯ which was a thousand patterns saint weapon. It could be of all sizes, with great defense and attack power.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen threw out more than ten Weapon-Refining Pavilions. There were pavilions, towers, and pces, changing all of Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo.

    Unlike before, Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo was no longer covered with evil Qi. Under Moon Goddess¡¯s statue, it looked tranquil and divine.

    Zhang Ruochen found the Weapon-Refining Pavilions from the storage bag of a monk proficient in making weapons, and they were only ordinary Weapon-Refining Pavilions.

    An extraordinary Weapon-Refining Pavilion could birth a strong weapon spirit. It could fly and even be an earth itself, making a refining space.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t count how many valuables he got. Instead, he made a space transportation formation in Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo. Then, he left Heavenly Capital Mountain.

    ...

    Jingxiang Cliff Dojo.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden, Qing Xiao, and the monks from Guanghan Field were all trapped in the dojo, nervous. Nobody could keep calm andprehend the pictures of the Way of Truth.

    Even Su Jing was nervous.

    To him, Zhang Ruochen was still too young, and if he wasn¡¯t careful enough, it¡¯d be a huge hit to the entire Guanghan Field.

    ¡°Damn it. I should¡¯ve stopped them.¡± Su Jing clenched his teeth.

    The longer they waited, the more nervous they got. They were scared that they might be facing bad news.

    It was torture!

    Mu Lingxi was standing on the stairs of the dojo gate. She would raise her head every once in a while, looking outside the dojo.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden stood beside Mu Lingxi with her hands behind her back. She said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have confidence in Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about him?¡± Mu Lingxi asked.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden wasn¡¯t only one person. She was abination of nine people, so she had nine different minds. She was silent for a while after hearing Mu Lingxi¡¯s question.

    The leading mind of Nine Heavenly Maiden was Saint Lady, and the other eight maidens were allprehending the saintly way.

    Mu Lingxi was thinking about something, hesitating to ask.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden looked through her and said, ¡°Just ask me. What are you hesitating for?¡±

    Mu Lingxi raised her head and asked, ¡°Why did Sister Chen choose the empress¡¯s side? Why did she help the empress? Why did she hurt Zhang Ruochen? Did the empress threaten her with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life?¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden thought and said, ¡°Her majesty¡¯s always lenient and forgiving. She would never threaten her own disciple.¡±

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°Impossible. I know Sister Chen. She¡¯s always stubborn and upromising. Once she¡¯s sure that Zhang Ruochen is the man, nothing can change her mind. If the empress didn¡¯t force her, she would¡¯ve never done that. When everyone thought Zhang Ruochen had been killed by Sword Saint Jiuyou, she was the only one waiting with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother, and she treated her like her own mother.

    ¡°Xue Wuye is a great talent. He pursued her, yet she wasn¡¯t moved at all.

    ¡°Besides... I could see how heartbroken she was in the headquarters of the demonic sectst time.¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden said, ¡°Everyone has a different fate, and nobody can change that. Even Gods are sometimes powerless when ites to fate.¡±

    Mu Lingxi asked, ¡°Where is she? Was she killed by the empress?¡±

    ¡°Just think of her as dead! Because of Zhang Ruochen, almost all her family was killed.¡± There was something that Nine Heavenly Maiden couldn¡¯t tell Mu Lingxi.

    Silence...

    Long silence...

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes turned red. She felt that her sister Chen might¡¯ve died already, and she might¡¯ve been killed by the empress.

    Whoosh!

    Time and space ripples came from the formation suddenly.

    All the monks in the dojo were shocked. They rushed to the gate of the dojo, looking into the distance.

    They saw Zhang Ruochen show up in the formation, walking toward Jingxiang Cliff Dojo.

 Chapter 1619 - Four Major Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 1619: Four Major Worlds</h4>

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen appear, everyone was relieved. Mu Lingxi and Qing Xiao were the first to wee him.

    Qing Xiao¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°What did you find out?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Those Evil Way cultivators must have set up traps all over, right?¡± Mu Lingxi asked. They¡¯d been stuck in the Mirror Fragrance Dojo and didn¡¯t know about the outside world. They only thought that Zhang Ruochen had returned so quickly, so he must not have conquered the Yin and Yang Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at each person. ¡°Hurry and pack up. Follow me to the Heavenly Capital Mountain.¡±

    Qing Xiao and the Nine Heavenly Maiden didn¡¯t have anything to pack up, so they stayed in ce.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was dark but alsoposed, the Nine Heavenly Maiden asked, ¡°Did you already think of the perfect n against the Yin and Yang Pce?¡±

    ¡°The Yin and Yang Pce has already been destroyed,¡± Zhang Ruochen said emotionlessly.

    Hearing this, Qing Xiao and the Nine Heavenly Maiden were stunned.

    The Guanghan Field cultivators who¡¯d left to pack up were even more shocked and stopped in their tracks.

    ¡°What? The Yin and Yang Pce has been destroyed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s created by an alliance between the Yin and Yang Field, ck Demon Field, and Thousand Devil Field. They¡¯re so strong. Who can defeat them?¡±

    This news was too shocking and unbelievable.

    Su Jing saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was serious. He didn¡¯t look like he was joking. Su Jing joyously asked, ¡°Which force destroyed the Yin and Yang Pce? Did they offend a top ten world from the Thousand Field Merits Rank and that¡¯s why they were destroyed?¡±

    No one believed that Zhang Ruochen was the man behind it.

    After all, in their opinion, the Yin and Yang Pce was too strong. It was already dangerous for Zhang Ruochen to take back the dozen heads hanging on the gates. Mu Lingxi grew thoughtful. ¡°We¡¯re going to the Moon Goddess Dojo?¡± she asked uncertainly.

    Suddenly, it dawned on everyone there.

    Yes, Zhang Ruochen told them to pack up. Where could they go, other than the Moon Goddess Dojo that had a better environment?

    This meant...

    All the Guanghan Field cultivators looked to Zhang Ruochen. Their eyes grew hotter and hotter as if they were going crazy.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Yes, the Moon Goddess Dojo has returned to the hands of Guanghan Field. Follow me. There¡¯s a seriousck of people.¡±

    Boom!

    Even though they all had high cultivations, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s confirmation was still like an explosion in their minds. Their blood started boiling.

    Su Qingling wanted to ask something, but Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°Everyone, go pack up. We must hurry over immediately. When you get there, you¡¯ll naturally learn the entire process of how the Yin and Yang Pce was destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we must hurry. We can¡¯t let anotherrge world cut in and take over again.¡±

    Su Jing was extremely excited. He couldn¡¯t calm down and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to the Shatuo Heavenly Domain immediately and tell this good news to all Guanghan cultivators. I¡¯ll also have my father send over a set of top formation tools. We must protect the Moon Goddess Dojo well.¡±

    While everyone was packing up, Zhang Ruochen went to the space transfer formation in the Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo and started fixing what he¡¯d destroyed.

    He could only build basic space transfer formations now. It could only transport them a few hundred thousand miles each time, but the Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo was further away from the Heavenly Capital Mountain.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen had built another space transfer formation between the two dojos.

    The three formations connected in a path. From now on, Guanghan Field cultivators could go between the two dojos at will without worrying about getting killed on the way.

    After the Guanghan Field cultivators arrived at the Moon Goddess Dojo, they first went to bow to the Moon Goddess statue. Then they gathered around, listening to ckie describe the battle.

    Spittle flying and with dramatic expressions, ckie said, ¡°It happened too quickly to describe. Zhang Ruochen just screamed at the Moon Goddess, ¡®Open All Lives Equal. Today, I will destroy the scum who took over the Moon Goddess Dojo!¡¯

    ¡°Before he could finish, I already ran out to fight against Blue Fang, the top fighter under the Saint King Realm in the Yin and Yang Pce. I instantly stirred up a storm, but how strong am I? After 182 exchanges, I mmed Blue Fang to the ground with a w. I was about to use the Heavenly Extreme Chaotic Spell and destroy him at once.

    ¡°But when Blue Fang realized he wasn¡¯t my match, he immediately summoned more than 100 Evil Way cultivators. They formed the God-killing Formation, wanting to team up against me. It became extremely dangerous. At that moment, I knew that I couldn¡¯t hide my abilities anymore. I decided to go full out and kill all these evil people...¡±

    ...

    Below the Moon Goddess statue where the gates of the Yin and Yang Pce had been, Zhang Ruochen stood beside Qing Xiao.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was bitter. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all because of me. Otherwise, Second Senior Brother, Third Senior Brother, and Fifth Senior Sister wouldn¡¯t die. I wouldn¡¯t know how to exin to Master.¡±

    Qing Xiao lived on the battlefield, so he was used to death. Expression cold, he shook his head. ¡°This is a cruel era. Our enemies don¡¯t only target you. They¡¯ll also target all beings from Kunlun¡¯s Field and Guanghan Field. You¡¯re too big of a threat. That¡¯s why they targeted you first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had gone through too many ups and down, joys and sadness. He obviously wasn¡¯t an average man, so he quickly put away his sadness. ¡°Senior Brother, how much do you know about our enemy?¡±

    Qing Xiao held no secrets from Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know that much about the extension of the war 10,000 years ago. I only heard that it¡¯s rted to thepetition between the four major worlds of Heaven World.¡±

    ¡°The four major worlds of Heaven World?¡±

    Qing Xiao nodded. ¡°Pangu Field rules the eastern universe.

    ¡°Demon God Field rules the southern universe.

    ¡°Heaven Field rules the western universe.

    ¡°Thousand Void Field rules the northern universe.

    ¡°The four rulers are very strong, have long histories, rich backgrounds, possess the most ancient heritages, and have groups of gods. As the four leaders of Heaven World, they control the thousands of fields. The controllers of the Heavenly Pces and Godly Pces are almost all chosen from the four fields.

    ¡°The four fields were chosen 10,000 years ago.

    ¡°At that time, the western universe had three major fields. Each one qualified to be the ruling field. They were Heaven Field, Kunlun¡¯s Field, and Western Buddhist Field.

    ¡°But for some reason, Kunlun¡¯s Field ran into disaster and the gods all died. Even the field was sealed up and became still. Western Buddhist Field was strong but didn¡¯t intend topete for the spot. In the end, Heaven Field naturally became the ruler of the western universe and managed it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shone with terrifying light. ¡°Senior Brother, do you suspect that the now-powerful Heaven Field is behind Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s fall?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Shaking his head, Qing Xiao continued, ¡°But without a doubt, the biggest benefactor after the disaster of Kunlun¡¯s Field is Heaven Field. After ruling the major worlds, void worlds, ands of the western universe, Heaven Field has gained countless resources. They¡¯re countless times stronger than 10,000 years ago.¡±

    After hearing Qing Xiao¡¯s words, Zhang Ruochen fell silent.

    If the dark force that the Moon Goddess mentioned really was the Heaven Field, the ruler of the western universe, then this would be hopeless for any Guanghan cultivator. Their path was in the dark and devoid of any light.

    A hand that could cover the entire sky was hovering over the millions of beings in Guanghan Field. It only had to press down softly to kill them all as if they were ants.

    Of course, even if the dark force was Heaven Field, they couldn¡¯t do anything they wanted. After all, there were three other ruling fields that could counter Heaven Field.

    Plus, the four ruling worlds had established the heavenly rules. Even the four fields themselves couldn¡¯t break those rules.

    Zhang Ruochen sent ckie to find out something in the Heavenly Capital Saint Market: which world was Shang Ziyan from?

    With Shang Ziyan¡¯s status and identity, it wasn¡¯t hard to find out about his background.

    Two hourster, ckie returned to the dojo and told Zhang Ruochen about Shang Ziyan. His expression instantly turned dark.

    Shang Ziyan was indeed the youngest son of a god from Heaven Field. That god also had an extraordinary status in the entire Heaven World.

    This way, Qing Xiao¡¯s guess was mostly correct.

    The dark force must be rted to Heaven Field.

    Thinking carefully, Zhang Ruochen grew more and more shocked. He realized that the Truth Heavenly Domain was even more dangerous than he¡¯d thought. More urately, the entire Heaven World was extremely dangerous.

    But what could he do?

    Heaven Field¡¯s power was spread throughout the universe. Even if he didn¡¯t fight against them, where could he run to and hide?

    If he stayed in Heaven World, there would at least be the heavenly rules.

    Zhang Ruochen decided not to leave the Moon Goddess Dojo until he entered the Saint King Realm.

    Shang Ziyan had suffered such a great defeat, so he would definitely take revenge crazily. With his status and the forces under him, the next attack would be even worse.

    Abilities.

    Only a strong ability could withstand all this.

    Qing Xiao and the Nine Heavenly Maiden had left the Moon Goddess Dojo to regroup with Kunlun¡¯s Field. They seemed to be plotting to attack another dojo.

    Three days passed quickly.

    Ling Feiyu went over to ask Zhang Ruochen, ¡°The worlds of the various worlds willeter to get their girls back. Have you thought about how to deal with them?¡±

    ¡°Let Su Jing and the others take care of this,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I prepare to iste myself for a while.¡±

    ¡°But what about those imprisoned Evil Way cultivators?¡± Ling Feiyu asked. ¡°What do we do with them? Are we really going to let them go?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes flickered. Murderous intent grew thicker. ¡°Kill them. Now. After killing them, hang their heads outside of the Moon Goddess Dojo.¡±

    He decided to do it himself because the saint souls of those cultivators were very useful to him.

 Chapter 1620 - Shocked Truth Heavenly Domain

    <h4>Chapter 1620: Shocked Truth Heavenly Domain</h4>

    The dawn came, and two shadows showed up near Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo.

    Whoosh Whoosh!

    Their bodies were mist. The creature standing at the front had three ck tails, and the creature behind had two tails.

    Qing Mingzi, with three tails, formed his body and opened his palm, looking at the golden dragon scales on his hand. He mumbled, ¡°This is the date we¡¯re supposed to meet Zhang Ruochen. Is he going to fulfill his promise?¡±

    Xiao Nansheng, standing behind, was a half-step saint king, and he was the most outstanding disciple of Qing Mingzi.

    Qing Mingzi asked, ¡°Have you prepared the materials for the six saintesses and seventh female half saints from Virtual Spirit Field?¡±

    ¡°I have,¡± answered Xiao Nansheng.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t just let us take the people away. He¡¯ll definitely check their materials to confirm their identities.¡±

    Qing Mingzi was meticulous enough to make some preparations.

    Qing Mingzi and Yan Nnasheng took out a saint weapon that could cover their forces, walking toward Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo.

    The closer they got to Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo, the quieter it got.

    There was a smell of blood in the air.

    Xiao Nansheng held his breath and said, ¡°Master, something¡¯s wrong. Are the great beings from Yin and Yang Field, ck Demon Field and Thousand Devil Field hiding in the dark, trying to have revenge?¡±

    Qing Mingzi looked a bit solemn, but he wasn¡¯t scared given his cultivation.

    As long as he didn¡¯t run into great beings like King me and Queen Lian, he would be able to get out safely.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Everyone there before hates the Yin and Yang Pce¡¯s guts. Nobody will expose the news.¡±

    Qing Mingzi was calm, but as he walked around the corner, across from Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo, he was shocked as he saw something horrifying.

    Xiao Nansheng took a deep breath as his eyes popped. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is such a devil. Can¡¯t believe he did that.¡±

    There was a tower-shaped Weapon-Refining Pavilion across from Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo, and there were heads hanging on the pavilion.

    They were the heads of more than one hundred saints and saint kings.

    The saint blood dripping from the heads was warm. Obviously, they¡¯d been chopped off recently.

    The ground around the tower was tainted red, giving out the aura of tremendous grudges and hatred, surrounding that area.

    Xiao Nansheng said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhang Ruochenpromise when Yu Wenjing showed up and talked him out of killing them all?¡±

    ¡°Haha. Zhang Ruochen is filled with pride. How would hepromise? I reckon he only acquiesced to gain time.¡± Qing Mingzi couldn¡¯t feel happier, as those from the ways of evil finally got the ending they deserved.

    Qing Mingzi¡¯s daughter had been killed in the Yin and Yang Pce, and he dashed into the Yin and Yang Pce, trying to avenge her.

    Unfortunately, Massive Heavenly Net Formation was too formidable, which severely injured Qing Mingzi with one strike. Lucky for him, he had an incredible rune that tore the formation and got him out before the formation was fully activated.

    However, with time going by, Qing Mingzi only hated the Yin and Yang Pce more.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen had killed all the monks from the Evil Way in the Yin and Yang Pce, Qing Mingzi was thrilled.

    After calming down, Qing Mingzi forced a smile. ¡°Hanging those heads on the gate now. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s so wicked.¡±

    Xiao Nansheng nodded and said, ¡°If we go to Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo now, everyone will think that we¡¯ve teamed up with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen wants to drag us down with him. When the Yin and Yang Pce and the power behind it plot a n to fight back, they¡¯ll be targeting us as well.¡±

    ¡°Master, should we pick another day to head to Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo?¡±

    Qing Mingzi said, ¡°We¡¯ve promised Zhang Ruochen to meet today. Do you really think he¡¯ll still return the people to us after today?¡±

    ¡°Makes sense,¡± said Xiao Nansheng.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go save our people first. If the monks from the three fields really want to have revenge, they¡¯ll definitely be onto us sooner orter.¡±

    Qing Mingzi was calm, rushed to the gate of Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo, and showed his golden dragon scales.

    The formation in Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo opened a small crack.

    Qing Mingzi and Xiao Nansheng walked in.

    ...

    Ruiya Filed was ranked seventy-third in the western universe, and its saint shop in the Heavenly Saint Market was called Huanzhen Pce.

    The tallest building in Huanzhen Pce was an ancient castle.

    Rumbling sounds came out of the castle.

    King me broke a stone pir in the castle, and his meridians popped. He yelled, ¡°Zhang Ruochen must die.¡±

    Yu Wenjing, who was wearing a Crane Blue Sky Cape, still found it hard to believe. He asked again, ¡°Were all the monks from the three fields killed by Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    A saint with wings from the Evil Way couldn¡¯t handle the great forcesing out of King me and Yu Wenjing. He kneeled on the ground and said with a trembling voice, ¡°He didn¡¯t just kill all the monks, he chopped off their heads and hung them on a tower in Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s humiliating all of us.¡±

    King me red at Yu Wenjing and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you im that you could save all of them? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve warned Zhang Ruochen and he wouldn¡¯t do something so reckless? Your arrogance killed all the monks from the three fields.¡±

    Yu Wenjing couldn¡¯t look more gloomy. He clenched his fist and said, ¡°Who could¡¯ve imagined Zhang Ruochen¡¯s so rash? I¡¯ll head to Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo and crush him now. I don¡¯t mind being punished by the godly pce.¡±

    Many monks saw with their eyes that Yu Wenjing threatened Zhang Ruochen, trying to save the monks from the threerge fields.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chopping off the heads of all those monks was a p in Yu Wenjing¡¯s face.

    Yu Wenjing valued his reputation, and just thinking about how many monks wereughing at him made him furious.

    The godly disciples of Truth Godly Pce could enter the dojos of therge fields and mediate conflicts.

    If a mass murderer showed up in Truth Heavenly Domain, the godly disciples could enter the dojo and capture him, and if he refused, they could even kill him before reporting.

    Yu Wenjing could give Zhang Ruochen an allegation and kill him first.

    Shang Ziyan walked out and said, ¡°Come back, Yu Wenjing.¡±

    Yu Wenjing turned back and looked at Shang Ziyan. ¡°You¡¯ve heard it, Lord Ziyan. Zhang Ruochen was totally disrespecting us. I¡¯m not going to let it slide easily.¡±

    There was no way Shang Ziyan wasn¡¯t angry. However, he was crafty enough not to show it. He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why Zhang Ruochen is so overbearing? Do you really think he and those from Guanghan Field dare challenge us?¡±

    Yu Wenjing asked curiously, ¡°Does he have someone more prominent helping him?¡±

    All the monks looked to Shang Ziyan, as they wanted to know who dared stand against them.

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know where I was when you were fighting Zhang Ruochen? I was held off by someone from the Taoist Sect!¡±

    ¡°Taoist Sect intervened?¡± Yu Wenjing was dazed.

    King me asked curiously, ¡°He managed to check you? Who is he?¡±

    ¡°The leader of his generation from Taoist Sect, Zhen Yuan,¡± said Shang Ziyan.

    All the monks went gloomy hearing the name ¡®Zhen Yuan.¡¯

    Shang Ziyan asked, ¡°Do you think you can rival Zhen Yuan, Yu Wenjing?¡±

    Yu Wenjing was always full of pride, and he now shook his head and said, ¡°Zhen Yuan is the new leader of the top saintnd, Five Elements Temple. I surely can¡¯t rival him. Is this why you tried to stop me going to Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo?¡±

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°Actually, Buddha Way also helped Zhang Ruochen, not just Taoist Sect.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Buddha Way always neutral, staying away from all the conflicts?¡±

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Buddha Way, Zhang Ruochen could¡¯ve never had the seventh-grade Padoga Rune and Unfounded Pearl. Without those two valuables, Zhang Ruochen would¡¯ve died in the Yin and Yang Pce already. Besides, Queen Daxi was also held off by a monk from Buddha Way, which is why he¡¯s not in Truth Heavenly Domain now.¡±

    Some of the monks were thinking, some were sighing.

    Both Taoist Sect and Buddha Way were powerful enough to intimidate them.

    Blue Fang chuckled. ¡°With Taoist Sect and Buddha Way behind Zhang Ruochen, how are we going to avenge their deaths?¡±

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°Taoist Sect and Buddha Way are indeed prominent, but they don¡¯t want trouble, so they can only help them secretly.

    ¡°The monks from Taoist Sect and Buddha Way didn¡¯t join the fight in the Yin and Yang Pce, and it was brutal. Which means they¡¯re only watching the conflict at the moment.

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t strong enough, they¡¯ll find Zhang Ruochen not to be worth the trouble.

    ¡°The more power Zhang Ruochen shows, the bigger the threat he poses to us, and the more Taoist Sect and Buddha Way value him, giving him more help. Why would they help a useless man?¡±

    Queen Lian smiled, squinting her eyes, and said, ¡°Are you saying that Taoist Sect and Buddha Way won¡¯t be able to interfere if we can kill him instantly?¡±

    Shang Ziyan nodded and said, ¡°Now that I know Buddha Way and Taoist Sect have joined, I¡¯ll mobilize more power to deal with Zhang Ruochen. Rest assured, I¡¯ve got you all covered.¡±

    Thinking about Shang Ziyan and the power behind him, all the monks felt relieved.

    The news that Zhang Ruochen had killed more than one hundred great beings from the three fields spread in Truth Heavenly Domain, and even the disciples in Truth Godly Pce were talking about it.

    The monks upying the other neen dojos of Guanghan Field all got nervous.

 Chapter 1621 - Isolation for One Year

    <h4>Chapter 1621: Istion for One Year</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The forces all thought that cultivators from Yin and Yang Field, ck Demon Field, and Thousand Devil Field would quickly return to attack the Moon Goddess Dojo. At the very least, they should take back the 100 Evil Way cultivators¡¯ heads.

    Surprisingly, King Yan, Queen Lian, Qiong Lin, Xie Cheng and the others who¡¯d terrorized the Truth Heavenly Domain never appeared again.

    Were they really able to take this defeat?

    Even stranger was that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take this chance to continue fighting for the remaining 19 dojos of Guanghan Field.

    This bloody storm seemed to pass like this. The entire Truth Heavenly Domain calmed down.

    However, when people walked past the Moon Goddess Dojo and saw the 100 hanging heads, they would still feel frightened.

    They couldn¡¯t help but wonder how both parties could leave this matter alone.

    The current peace may be the calm before the storm.

    The Truth Way image that the Moon Goddess had left behind was carved on a white 220-foot-tall jade tablet. It was called the Stars Orbiting Moon Image.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t immediately join in on studying this, because he wanted to reach the Saint King Realm first.

    However, this picture was extremely precious to the Guanghan Field cultivators.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen spent some time and effort in creating a 2:1-ratio time formation under the tablet.

    Before entering istion, Zhang Ruochen handed the Abyss Ancient Sword to Mu Lingxi. ¡°The sword spirit canprehend the Way of Truth too,¡± he told her. ¡°Please take care of it for the time being.¡±

    Now, the sword spirit had only cultivated nine rules of truth, but it could unleash double the power when using them.

    In a life-or-death battle, it was great help for Zhang Ruochen.

    If the sword spirit could cultivate 82 rules of truth and unleash triple the power, then it would be an even greater help.

    Zhang Ruochen also handed Mu Lingxi a storage bag.

    It contained all sorts of saint weapons.

    Mu Lingxi knew that these were the ¡°food¡± for the Abyss Ancient Sword. Every day, the sword had to refine multiple saint weapons¡ªeven dozens¡ªto improve its grade.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take care of the Abyss Ancient Sword. When youe out, it might even be a Third Yao Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.¡± Mu Lingxi smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen stared deeply at her. Seeming to think of something, he said, ¡°In the lowest level of the Euphoria Underground Pce, there¡¯s a Yin pool. It has arge amount of Yin Qi and should be able to improve your Extreme Yin Nether Ice power.¡±

    After that, Zhang Ruochen told ckie some things before entering the time and space crystal.

    The Holy Carnivorous Flower also joined Zhang Ruochen in cultivation istion.

    Its cultivation was now a first step Saint King. Small flower buds grew at the top of the vine again. It was going to flower for a third time.

    Every three times, the fruit of the Holy Carnivorous Flower was its dharmakaya.

    The so-called dharmakaya was like a Supreme Saint¡¯s undying saint body.

    Oncebined with the dharmakaya, the Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s abilities would skyrocket and be able to fight with a Supreme Saint. If wrapped by the flower, it could swallow an entire. Everything under the Supreme Saint Realm would be its food.

    If a ninth step Saint King received a dharmakaya fruit and ate it, it was highly possible for them to cultivate an undying saint body and instantly be a Supreme Saint.

    It could be said that the dharmakaya fruit was a priceless treasure, even more precious than a Supreme Saint¡¯s saint source.

    If a cultivator received a Supreme Saint¡¯s saint source, it was only a bit easier to create an undying saint body.

    Of course, if the Holy Carnivorous Flower were to flower a third time, it needed a great amount of nutrients. If it wanted to ripen, it needed even more.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen could only work to provide enough nutrients. After itbined with its dharmakaya fruit, it would be a truly great help for Zhang Ruochen.

    He took an Evil Way cultivator¡¯s corpse out of the spatial ring and gave it to the flower as fertilizer.

    Now, he had more than 200 Evil Way cultivator corpses. They were at least Absolute Saints and some were even Saint Kings.

    When they were still alive, they¡¯d been the top prides of their worlds and had strong bloodlines and bodies. They were able to at least fight one level above them.

    By absorbing them as nutrients, the Holy Carnivorous Flower could gain some special abilities and be even stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen was excited to see how the flower would develop after digesting all of those cultivators.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen took out the Emperor Yi Bone Staff to study it.

    There was a big Supreme Saint¡¯s soul in the skull at the top. It had already be an evil spirit.

    It was very powerful. It had once suppressed Shang Feng¡¯s saint soul and swallowed it. Shang Feng was a fifth step Saint King.

    Now, the evil spirit had strengthened more. With the Emperor Yi Bone Staff, it could unleash powerparable to a fifth step Saint King.

    After killing those Evil Way cultivators, Zhang Ruochen had collected all their saint souls. He¡¯d actually nned to feed them to the evil spirit.

    But he wasn¡¯t sure if he could still use his Spiritual Power and sharira to control the evil spirit after it grew stronger.

    He didn¡¯t dare give all the saint souls to the evil spirit at once. Thus, he took them out one by one and fed the evil spirit while observing.

    He would stop as soon as he sensed something amiss.

    The days passed like this. Soon, one month was over.

    During this month, Zhang Ruochen spent very little time feeding the evil spirit. He spent the rest of his time holding the rules emperor weapon and studying the Rules of Saintly Way.

    He also cultivated palm and sword techniques. Sometimes, he studied the fist techniques that Luo Xu gave him.

    After feeding more than 40 strong saint souls, a shriek came from the skull one day. It instantly pierced Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eardrums and his ears started bleeding.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He quickly used Holy Qi and Spiritual Power to activate the spiritual strength and Buddhist Qi of the sharira. While purifying the evil Qi from the skull, he worked to repress the spirit.

    The evil spirit was countless times meaner than before. Even with the sharira¡¯s help, Zhang Ruochen still took a long time to suppress it again.

    It¡¯s now a sixth step Saint King. Without the sharira¡¯s suppression, it could kill me instantly.

    No, I can¡¯t feed it anymore before I reach the Saint King Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen put the Emperor Yi Bone Staff away. Then he took out the rules emperor weapon, lit a Honghua Vine, and focused entirely on studying the Rules of Saintly Way.

    Whoosh!

    Five beams of white light burst from his body. Theynded on the ground and transformed into identical shadows.

    His saint soul had split into six clones with six Saint Looks.

    Right now, five saint souls broke free from the five Saint Looks. Only one still remained in his body.

    The rules emperor weapon flew out of his true form¡¯s hands. It hovered in the center of his true form and five saint souls. It spun slowly, shining with brilliant light. Rules of Saintly Way flowed out like threads of light.

    If the six saint souls studied at the same time, Zhang Ruochen could learn six times faster.

    Of course, he could only cultivate in this state when in utter istion and when he didn¡¯t have any disturbances. Otherwise, no matter how strong his saint soul was, his mind would be chaotic if he received any disturbances. The consequences would be unimaginable.

    After entering that state, the Mysteries of Truth in him became active. They transformed into specks of light and spread from his true form, filling the time and space crystal.

    Instantly, the consciousness of his true form and five saint souls all became bright and open. His speed ofprehension multiplied.

    In this state, time passed unknowingly. Zhang Ruochen had already been in istion for a year.

    There had been 30,000 saint stones piled in the time and space crystal. Without realizing, Zhang Ruochen had absorbed them all. Only powder remained.

    Without the saint stones providing Holy Qi, Zhang Ruochen woke up with a start. The specks of light that filled the air rushed into his body like birds returning to their nest.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed that his body was covered in dust. ¡°I actually used up 30,000 saint stones,¡± he murmured to himself. ¡°How long have I cultivated for?¡±

    He put his hands together and the five saint souls flew back into his body.

    Next, he closed his eyes again. He spent three days topletely organize the Rules of Saintly Way that the six saint souls hadprehended.

    When he opened his eyes again, they gleamed with joy. ¡°There are 2,300 Rules of Saintly Way in the Heaven Pass River. I should be in the first step Saint King Realm now.¡±

    In the Heaven World, a Saint King could only urately measure their realm by going to the Nine Steps to the Sky Path.

    But ording to the experience from seniors, one would typically be a first step Saint King after having more than 1,000 Rules of Saintly Way.

    The second step Saint King Realm was around 5,000 rules.

    The third step Saint King Realm was around 30,000 rules.

    ...

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t definite.

    For example, imagine a cultivator who focused on one of the 72 Supreme Saintly Ways. Then, he might be able to take apete step on the path after cultivating 800 Rules of Saintly Way and be a first step Saint King.

    But then imagine a cultivator who focused on one of the 3,000 Major Ways. Even if he had 1,500 rules inside, he might still not be able to take aplete step. He¡¯d still be a half-step Saint King.

    The nine steps were actually quite fuzzy. There wasn¡¯t a specific boundary and there weren¡¯t even different so-called ¡°realms.¡±

    But when a cultivator was studying the Rules of Saintly Way, they would meetrge and small bottlenecks. They may even be unable toprehend any rules and stay in ce, or their Rules of Saintly Way would suddenly skyrocket. In the end, after summarizing countless generations of cultivators, they created the ¡°nine step realms.¡±

    On the Nine Steps to the Sky Path, each step was a different level of heaven.

    Each step would stump arge group of untalented figures.

    Only the true talents could forge on bravely and finally reach heaven with nine steps. They would cultivate their undying body and be a Supreme Saint.

    It could be said that every bottleneck would frighten a Saint King. They¡¯d fear that they would stay in ce from now on and be part of the untalented figures stuck on the path.

    But after this year of istion, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t run into any bottlenecks. His cultivation was quite smooth.

 Chapter 1622 - Exit

    <h4>Chapter 1622: Exit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the faster he couldprehend saintly way rules.

    It was unfathomable for a half-step saint king to refine more than two thousand saintly way rules.

    It was difficult for even third-step saint kings.

    Zhang Ruochen knew it was because of his six saint souls and Mystery of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly wanted to try crossing Ocean of Truth again since Mystery of Truth was simply amazing. Perhaps he couldprehend the rules faster if he got more Mystery of Truth.

    The side effects of the Joy and Anger Pill are gonepletely. I can go to Hundred Flower Pce to buy a Six Desires Ancient Pill to improve my mind power to level fifty-six. I can also get my Golden Dragon Carriage back, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The stronger his mind power was, the easier it was for him to cross Ocean of Truth.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t going to give the evil spirit saint souls until his mind power reached level fifty-six.

    Emperor Yi Bone Staff was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trump card. He could defend himself against even a sixth-step saint king with that weapon, so he certainly wished it could get stronger and stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen started to organize the objects in his space ring. He got all the objects from the storage bags of the monks from the Evil Way.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe there¡¯re only one hundred and twenty million saint stones.¡± Zhang Ruochen was a bit disappointed.

    All the two-hundred-something monks from the Evil Way had great status and cultivation, yet he had only obtained this many saint stones.

    The monks from the Evil Way had much more wealth than this.

    However, most of their wealth wasn¡¯t in Truth Heavenly Domain. Instead, it was in their own fields or the refiningnds in Heaven World. They had lots of cities, medicine farms, mines, and grazing grounds.

    They would sell those properties when they needed saint stones, so they didn¡¯t carry many saint stones around.

    Of course, one hundred and twenty million saint stones was already arge number to most of the saint stones.

    Aside from saint stones, there were many saint weapons and divine medicinal pills, together with godly blood, godly bones, saint pills, and runes. There were treasures of all sorts.

    There were hundreds of bottles of divine medicinal pills, but most of them were healing divine medicinal pills, detoxifying pills, and restorative pills.

    There were only eight bottles of divine medicinal pills that improved mind power, and only fifteen bottles of divine medicinal pills that improved cultivation.

    Besides, each bottle only had one or a few pills.

    Zhang Ruochen was relieved after pondering the reasons behind it. If he had gotten divine medicinal pills that could improve his mind power and cultivation, he would¡¯ve taken them instantly instead of carrying them around.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the eight bottles of divine medicinal pills that could improve mind power, and he looked upset again.

    Three of them had lower-ss pills, four of them had mid-ss pills, and only one of them contained upper-ss pills.

    That upper-ss pill was the Joy and Anger Pill that Zhang Ruochen had taken before, and there were four of them.

    Lower-ss divine medicinal pills and mid-ss divine medicinal pills were all valuable, but they couldn¡¯t help Zhang Ruochen much, as he was already a mind power saint king.

    As for the Joy and Anger Pill, which was an upper-ss divine medicinal pill, it could help him a lot. However, Zhang Ruochen had taken three pills, so he had antibodies to it already. Even if he took another four, his mind power wouldn¡¯t be boosted.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the eight bottles of mind power divine medicinal pills and took out the fifteen bottles of pills that could improve his cultivation. He opened the bottles one by one to check them. Most of them only contained lower-ss divine medicinal pills and mid-ss pills, which were tremendously helpful for saints, but they were nothing to saint kings.

    ¡°Cobweb Pills and Knowledge Pills.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked pleased after seeing two bottles of upper-ss divine medicinal pills.

    A Cobweb Pill was made of saintly way rules and saint medicine that was tens of thousands of years old. After taking one pill, the pill would spread in the monk¡¯s body, and saintly way rules would stay in his body like a cobweb forever.

    Under the help of that divine medicinal pill, monks could quicklyprehend saintly way rules and transformed them into their own rules.

    It was an immensely precious upper-ss divine medicinal pill, and usually, it was very difficult to buy.

    As for a Knowledge Pill, it could provide monks with the best state of mind forprehending, boosting their speed ofprehension by several times, even ten times.

    Most of the saint kings would only use divine medicinal pills when they were stuck. Most of the time, they wouldprehend the saintly way rules by themselves.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a bit, and he decided not to take the pills.

    If he used the divine medicinal pills, he might be able to refine faster, but what if he got stuck in the future?

    If he took the same pill when he was stuck, it wouldn¡¯t work as well as the first time.

    Zhang Ruochen did find two types of divine medicinal pills among all the other hundreds of pills: Dingyuan Pill and Blood Pill.

    The Dingyuan Pill was an upper-ss divine medicinal pill that solidified his cultivation, which was useful for monks whose cultivation was surging.

    As for Blood Pills, they could quickly improve his body.

    Zhang Ruochenprehended the saintly way rules using his six saint souls. Even though he had a perfect grasp on them, it still took effort for him to actually use them.

    Zhang Ruochen then took a Dingyuan Pill. He spent two days refining and absorbing itpletely.

    The saintly way rules that were kind of chaotic in his body became stable, and he was able to mobilize any of the rules with his mind.

    And besides, his saint Qi became very pure, as if all four of his saint sources were purified.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s an upper-ss divine medicinal pill. It saved me so much time from stabilizing my cultivation.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled and put away the other six Dingyuan Pills.

    Zhang Ruochen prepared to get out without taking Blood Pills.

    It should be more than three months outside, and he wasn¡¯t sure what was going on. Were the threerge fields and Shang Ziyan plotting revenge?

    Zhang Ruochen checked the Carnivorous Holy Flower before going out.

    Zhang Ruochen gave all the bodies of the two-hundred-something monks from the Evil Way and one thousand saint sources to the Carnivorous Holy Flower.

    All the corpses had been refined and absorbed, and the bag which contained one thousand saint sources was also empty.

    No matter how many saint sources Zhang Ruochen had, he would run out eventually given how fast the Carnivorous Holy Flower absorbed them.

    There were more than fifty thousand saintly way rules in Carnivorous Holy Flower¡¯s body now, which rivaled that of a third-step saint king, thrilling Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°THe Carnivorous Holy Flower said the pollen of Divine Reflection Lotus can improve its absorbing speed by ten times. That might be the reason the Carnivorous Holy Flower managed to absorb so many nutrients in only one year.¡±

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower was in its slumber, probably digesting everything it absorbed. What level was its cultivation going to reach after digesting all of them?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t wake it up. Instead, he put it back into his spine, walked out of the inner space of Time and Space Crystal, and showed up in a Weapon-Refining Pavilion.

    Squeak!

    The sun shone upon his face, hurting his eyes.

    The two female monks who were staying outside the pavilion were dazed, and then, they kneeled with one knee and said, ¡°Lord Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at them. Both of them were upper-ss saints, and they looked exquisite.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Ruochen seemed confused.

    The saintess kneeling on the left pouted and said, ¡°We¡¯re monks who were deserted by our own fields, and we¡¯re willing to join Guanghan Field.¡±

    The saintess kneeling on the right was timid. She said with her head lowered, ¡°We hope Lord Ruochen won¡¯t feel disdain for us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen figured that they might be the female monks who were captured by the threerge fields and held in Yin and Yang Pce, but that their fields had abandoned them for some reason.

    ¡°Stand up. You can stay in Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo from now on. As long as you¡¯re loyal to us, I won¡¯t expel you,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The two saintesses were amazed and stood up, but they were still tiptoeing around Zhang Ruochen and didn¡¯t even dare look straight at him.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where is Miss. Mu?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Goddess, her highness?¡± said the saintess on the left.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Goddess. Yes, her.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was Moon Goddess¡¯s disciple, and she was above everyone in Guanghan Field, except supreme saints. To the two saintesses, Mu Lingxi was the one-above-all Goddess.

    ¡°Goddess is refining in Bliss Dungeon,¡± said the saintess on the left.

    They raised their heads as they didn¡¯t get any response from Zhang Ruochen for a long time, but he was gone already.

    ¡°Lord Ruochen is extraordinary, I couldn¡¯t feel that he¡¯d gone away at all.¡±

    ¡°Lord Ruochen is ranked the first on ¡®Saints Merits Rank.¡¯ Countless devils from the Yin and Yang Pce were killed by him. It¡¯ll be wonderful if we can be his maids.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be delusional. Lord Ruochen will definitely be a supreme saint who roams the world in the future. We¡¯re nothing to him.¡±

    ...

    After getting to the bottom of Bliss Dungeon, Zhang Ruochen was stopped by two saintesses.

    ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know the Goddess is refining here?¡± One of the saintesses scolded at Zhang Ruochen.

    The other saintess saw a stranger¡¯s face, and immediately got on guard, summoned a saint sword, and pointed it at Zhang Ruochen.

    Obviously, they hadn¡¯t met Zhang Ruochen and didn¡¯t know who he was.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t trespass. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°Please tell her highness that Zhang Ruochen is here to see her.¡±

    ¡°Zhang... Are you the Lord priest?¡±

    The two saintesses looked horrified and couldn¡¯t help sweating.

    However, they couldn¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen in before confirming his identity, so they immediately sent a message to Su Jing, informing him.

    Su Jing seemed to have known that Zhang Ruochen had walked out of the inner space, so he replied to them immediately.

    After receiving the reply, the two saintesses were terrified and groveled on the ground.

    ¡°Lord Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to be rude to you... Please forgive us, Lord Ruochen.¡±

    The two saintesses knew that the priest in front of them was a real killer, and they might be annihted for offending him.

    ¡°No need to be so scared of me. Get up,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The two saintesses looked at each other, still groveling on the ground.

    They¡¯d seen many people who pretended to be nice in the Yin and Yang Pce. They looked easygoing, but they could turn into bloodthirsty monsters in one second.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He knew that they were tortured in the Yin and Yang Pce, and their willpower was so fragile that it would take a long time for them to recover.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped talking to them, opened the stone door, and walked straight into the underground space.

    As he walked to Yin Pond, he saw an extremely sexual view in the water. His heart immediately pounded fast as he held his breath.

    Mu Lingxi waspletely naked, and she was standing at the center of Yin Pond, and half her body was showing above the water. Her wet hair dangled on her shoulders, and her breasts were glowing, looking like two small hills.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen tried to look away, Mu Lingxi, who was standing in the pond, noticed that someone had walked in. She immediately opened her eyes.

 Chapter 1623 - Take and Give

    <h4>Chapter 1623: Take and Give</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi had experienced countless joys, pains, and life-or-death experiences. They had a very deep rtionship that had long surpassed friendship.

    But there was someone between them, so they restricted themselves. They seemed to be close and yet so far.

    Seeing Mu Lingxi¡¯s beautiful figure, how could Zhang Ruochen not have any reaction as a regr man?

    But he wasn¡¯t a horny man and had a strong will. He quickly pushed down the devilish fire in his gut.

    In the pool, after Mu Lingxi met eyes with Zhang Ruochen, she hurriedly covered her bosom with her pale arms. She looked very embarrassed. Her snow-white face instantly reddened and the flush spread to her neck.

    The underground atmosphere became strange.

    Zhang Ruochen averted his eyes and coughed dryly. ¡°Actually, I just arrived.¡±

    If any other man burst in, he would probably get his eyes gouged out even if he wasn¡¯t killed.

    But Mu Lingxi couldn¡¯t gather any hatred. Instead, she didn¡¯t know what to do. Her face grew even more red and beautiful.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen turn around, Mu Lingxi finally let out a relieved breath. She patted the water surface and flew out of the pool like a fairy.

    She extended a slender hand and quickly picked up the clothing on the side. She put it on, covering her delicate and enticing frame.

    Mu Lingxi stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and bit her red lip. Resentment colored her pretty eyes on purpose. ¡°Aren¡¯t there two Female Saints guarding outside? How did youe in without a sound?¡±

    Even though she was annoyed, she wasn¡¯t actually angry.

    Instead, Zhang Ruochen was a bit awkward. After all, their rtionship was still at an ambiguous stage. They weren¡¯t a true couple.

    The two Female Saints guarding the door followed Zhang Ruochen into the underground space.

    Right now, they stood at the edge of the tunnel and stared at Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi. They were shocked and almost fossilized¡ªunmoving.

    ¡°Lord Ruochen actually spied on the body of the pure Saintess?¡±

    They realized that they¡¯d discovered an incredible secret and felt guilty. If they¡¯d known, they wouldn¡¯t have followed in.

    Knowing something they shouldn¡¯t know meant death.

    Fearing that Zhang Ruochen would kill them, they knelt onto the ground and lowered their heads. ¡°We didn¡¯t see anything,¡± they said with trembling voices. ¡°Priest, please forgive us...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s headache intensified. Eyes turning cold, he said, ¡°Do not let a third person know what just happened, or else I¡¯ll destroy you two.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the two female Saints said, terrified.

    Mu Lingxi had an extraordinary status now and this pertained to her reputation. Zhang Ruochen naturally had to be careful about this.

    ¡°Go out now!¡± he uttered. He also used Spiritual Power to intimidate them, leaving the mark of fear in their hearts.

    Faces pale, the two female Saints hurriedly retreated from the underground space and closed the stone door.

    This problem was both big and small. If it wasn¡¯t taken care of correctly, it could cause great trouble for Mu Lingxi.

    But this was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fault. If he¡¯d been patient and had the two female Saints report to Mu Lingxi first, it might not have happened.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and trained his eyes on Mu Lingxi. He was about to apologize, but when he saw Mu Lingxi¡¯s anticipating eyes, he swallowed his words.

    He knew that Mu Lingxi wasn¡¯t waiting for an apology.

    She stood across from Zhang Ruochen. Her exquisite egg-shaped face was breathlessly beautiful. Her body waspletely wet and only covered with oneyer of long white silk. Water droplets rolled on her skin, glistening.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s bright eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen and the anticipation in them grew stronger.

    She knew what Zhang Ruochen was hesitating and worrying about, so she was very anxious.

    After a long silence, Zhang Ruochen finally got rid of his distracting thoughts. Eyes growing determined, he walked straight to Mu Lingxi. He took her cold hands and pressed them to his heart. ¡°Lingxi, are you willing to be mypanion?¡±

    In terms of feelings, Zhang Ruochen had been holding back ever since he met Mu Lingxi. In the beginning, it was because he couldn¡¯t move on from Empress Chi Yao. Then, it was because of Huang Yanchen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s rtionship history was full of hardship.

    After those two rtionships, he even started sealing up his emotions.

    This was why Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to be so direct. Naturally, she was shocked.

    But her hands were pressed to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart and her eyes touched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s unwavering gaze. She gradually calmed down. She could feel that Zhang Ruochen was very serious and her heart started beating rapidly.

    Mu Lingxi had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. After it came, it felt unreal, as if she was dreaming.

    Zhang Ruochen waited for a long time without getting a reply. Furrowing his brows slightly, he said, ¡°I made this decision after thinking carefully. From now on, I will do my best to protect you. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you. If...¡±

    Mu Lingxi felt like she¡¯d gone mute. She couldn¡¯t say a single word, but she felt anxious. She nodded forcefully like a chick pecking at corn, afraid that Zhang Ruochen would say something like, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, then pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    After all, it was very difficult to make Zhang Ruochen express his feelings voluntarily. Who knew when it would happen again?

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and reached out his other hand. He grasped Mu Lingxi¡¯s willowy waist and hugged her tightly.

    Hearing that Zhang Ruochen hade out of istion, Ling Feiyu immediately came to the Euphoria Underground Pce to discuss matters with him.

    But when she reached the stone door, she stopped. She stared at the tightly shut door and stood there quietly. She didn¡¯t take another step.

    With her strong cultivation, a door wouldn¡¯t be able to block her eyes or ears unless there was a formation. Naturally, she heard and saw everything that was happening.

    The next moment, the door opened. Zhang Ruochen walked out, holding Mu Lingxi¡¯s arm.

    ¡°I sensed Pce Lord Ling¡¯s aura earlier,¡± he said to the two female Saints kneeling on the ground. ¡°Did shee?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± one answered. ¡°Pce Lord Ling indeed came, but she stood outside quietly for 15 minutes and then left.¡±

    Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu had seven lives together. ¡°She must havee for you. She¡¯s reached a bottleneck recently and wants to leave the Moon Goddess Dojo to challenge herself and have a breakthrough. But she seems to have something she wants to discuss with you, so she waited until you came out of istion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already fused the memories of the seventh world. In that world, he and Ling Feiyu had deep interactions. Not only did they have feelings for each other, they¡¯d also married and had their own children and grandchildren.

    It was only a life spent in the scroll world, but the memories and feelings were very real. He couldn¡¯t ignore them.

    Ling Feiyu didn¡¯t express it because she didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen had already fused the memories of that life.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t express it because he hadn¡¯t found the suitable time.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately ran out of the Euphoria Underground Pce, but he ran into ckie at the exit and almost crashed into it.

    ckie hurriedly stopped him. ¡°I saw Ling Feiyu earlier. She wanted me to give you a letter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took it. ¡°Where is she?¡± he asked impatiently.

    ¡°She left. She just entered the space transfer formation and said she¡¯s going out for a challenge. Honestly, why is this woman so impatient? She obviously knew that you already came out, so why couldn¡¯t she tell you personally? Why did she write a letter? I don¡¯t get it... Hey, where¡¯d you go?¡±

    While ckie was rambling, Zhang Ruochen had already disappeared from its sight.

    He went through the space transfer formation and arrived at a rainforest in the Truth Heavenly Domain.

    The space transfer formation in this forest connected with the one in the Moon Goddess Dojo. If Ling Feiyu left with the space transfer formation, then she muste here first.

    Zhang Ruochen shed to the top of the nearest mountain and looked around for a trace of Ling Feiyu.

    He also released his Spiritual Power to check surrounding areas.

    Unfortunately, it was to no avail.

    Zhang Ruochen knew why Ling Feiyu had left so quickly. He was worried that she would be sad, so he wanted to make things clear.

    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ruochen uttered sound waves. ¡°I know you¡¯re hiding nearby and can hear my voice. I want to tell you that I¡¯ve fused the memories of the seventh world and I hope we can have a nice chat. I have two bottles of pills that can help a Saint King break through a bottleneck. It can help you. Pleasee out, alright?¡±

    His sound waves traveled thousands of miles,yer afteryer, and shocked a flock of crows in the forest.

    But Ling Feiyu didn¡¯t appear.

    Instead, cultivators hundreds of miles away heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice and hurried over.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll only hide from me for a while instead of a lifetime.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen heaved a sigh and destroyed the space transfer formation before the other cultivators arrived. He had no choice but to leave.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. I heard a cultivator¡¯s voice earlier. How did it suddenly disappear?¡±

    ¡°That man¡¯s voice is so strong. He must be a Saint King. Let¡¯s not look for trouble and leave quickly.¡±

    After those cultivators left, Ling Feiyu walked out of a ravine. She held the ss Heaven Cover. It was this weapon that helped fool Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heavenly Eyes and Spiritual Power.

    She gazed into the distance at the mountaintop where Zhang Ruochen had been. With a bitterly sad expression, she murmured, ¡°Since someone is able to mend your pain, then I¡¯ll choose to leave. We both search for unlimited strength and shouldn¡¯t be affected by coincidental fate. Rather than struggling to help each other in despair, let us forget it all. Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re on your own in the Truth Heavenly Domain battlefield from now on.¡±

    Absoluteness filled Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes. She walked out of the ravine and into the distance.

    The Truth Heavenly Domain¡¯s environment was amazing and the Way of Truth was one of the nine ancient ways, but so what?

    The universe was boundless.

    This wasn¡¯t the only path that led to the pinnacle.

    The Truth Heavenly Pce didn¡¯t exist before the Heaven World was created, but weren¡¯t there still top figures?

    Thinking of this, Ling Feiyu didn¡¯t have anything holding her back anymore. She walked out of the Truth Heavenly Domain with more and more determined steps.

    The moment she left, her mindset changed and she suddenly broke through the bottleneck that had been frustrating her. The Rules of Saintly Way multiplied within her and her cultivation shot up.

 Chapter 1624 - Current Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1624: Current Situation</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen opened the letter from Ling Feiyu, and after reading it, he looked pretty upset.

    Ling Feiyu said in the letter that she was leaving Truth Heavenly Domain, even Heaven World, and she was about to tour around all therge fields in the universe. Besides, she also nned to head to the Merits Battlefields to sharpen herself.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also wanted to go by himself without all the responsibilities.

    However, after thinking about it twice, he only shook his head, as he was carrying too much on his shoulders.

    Even if he was leaving, he needed to get more Mysteries of Truth in Ocean of Truth first. It was an opportunity only in Truth Heavenly Domain, so he could not miss it.

    ¡°Please take care, and I¡¯ll see you sometime in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put away the letter, cheering himself up.

    Zhang Ruochen found another secret spot in Truth Heavenly Domain, set up a space transformation formation and headed back to the Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo.

    Whoosh!

    The formation glowed.

    Mu Lingxi stood beside the formation, looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°The rtionship between you and pce leader isn¡¯t just teacher and friend, is it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the formation and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was smart enough to figure something out. ¡°Is she trying to avoid us? Has she left Truth Heavenly Domain already?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Pce Leader Ling has been an extraordinary woman in the past hundred years in Kunlun¡¯s Field. She wants the perfect sword way, nothing more. Emotion is just an obstacle to her. She won¡¯t get rid of it if she keeps staying in Truth Heavenly Domain. Perhaps her sword techniques will surge if she gets out. Next time I see her, she might¡¯ve finished Sword Ten already.¡± Zhang Ruochen tried to look calm, as he didn¡¯t want to put pressure on Mu Lingxi.

    Mu Lingxi knew how upset Zhang Ruochen was about Ling Feiyu¡¯s departing, so she dropped that issue.

    She took out the Abyss Ancient Sword and handed it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The Abyss Ancient Sword has be a Third Yao ten thousand patterns saint weapon, and it¡¯s going to be a Four Yao ten thousand patterns saint weapon very soon.¡±

    ¡°Really? Sounds like you took really good care of it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the sword by its handle, and suddenly, he felt that the sword had merged with him. The sword was twice as heavy as before, and it got sharper.

    Whoosh!

    He infused his saint Qi into the sword.

    Suddenly, a ck saint power ripple emerged on the sword, and it wielded First Yao Complete Power.

    Ding!

    The shrill noise echoed in the Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo.

    Zhang Ruochen looked pleased and said, ¡°I needed to spend half a breath of time to trigger the First Yao Complete power, now I can do it in no time. Seems like I¡¯ve be an actual saint king already.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept infusing the sword with saint Qi.

    After three breaths of time, the second level of saint power ripple was formed on the Abyss Ancient Sword, and it wielded Second Yao Complete Power.

    Traces of sword Qi gushed out of the sword, making whooshing sounds. It formed a ck sword rain, floating above Zhang Ruochen.

    All the monks in the Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo could feel the terrific forcesing out of the Abyss Ancient Sword, and they could feel the saint Qi boiling.

    They released their mind power to inspect the terrific forces, which calmed them down as they knew they came from the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    ¡°It¡¯s the priest¡¯s sword.¡±

    ¡°Still Second Yao Complete Power, but its forces are way stronger than before. Has our priest be a saint king already?¡±

    ...

    As the monks in the Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo discussed, Zhang Ruochen kept infusing the sword with saint Qi. After thirty breaths of time, the third level of saint power ripples emerged on the sword, wielding its Third Yao Complete Power.

    Boom!

    The enormous sword way force swept across the space around him, knocking Mu Lingxi hundreds of feet away.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face blushed, and his hands were shaking. It was difficult for him to handle Third Yao Complete Power, and the Abyss Ancient Sword felt heavier than a mountain.

    ¡°Fight me with a ten thousand patterns saint weapon,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Mu Lingxi took out a ck horn from her storage bag and infused it with saint Qi.

    That ck horn bulged, bing more than a hundred feet long, and she wielded it against Zhang Ruochen like a wind.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his sword and cut the horn into halves like it was tofu.

    Mu Lingxi opened her mouth wide and looked astonished. ¡°This Field Horn is almost as powerful as a Second Yao ten thousand patterns saint weapon, yet it was destroyed by the Abyss Ancient Sword instantly.¡±

    Sizzle!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    It pierced through the ground, releasing ck sword light and covering the two parts of the Field Horn, starting to refine it.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s power was at a totally different level now. Even without Zhang Ruochen, its sword spirit could easily kill a half-step saint king.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, satisfied. ¡°I reckon the Abyss Ancient Sword has refined lots of saint weapons these days. How many saint weapons do you still have?¡±

    Mu Lingxi looked entric, and she took out a storage bag and gave it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the storage bag, thrilled. ¡°Only dozens of them left.¡±

    There had been more than ten thousand saint weapons in the storage bag before he went into Time and Space Crystal. He obtained all of them in Zuling Field, the merits battlefield.

    Yet the Abyss Ancient Sword had refined all of them in a month.

    However, most of the saint weapons the Abyss Ancient Sword refined were hundred patterns saint weapons and thousand patterns saint weapons, and the remaining ones were all ten thousand patterns saint weapons.

    These saint weapons were enough to improve the Abyss Ancient Sword to a Four Yao ten thousand patterns saint weapon.

    Zhang Ruochen also seized lots of ten thousand patterns saint weapons aftering to Truth Heavenly Domain. They were of better quality and stored in his space ring at the moment. After the Abyss Ancient Sword refined all of them, it could be a Five Yao ten thousand patters saint weapon.

    Bang Bang!

    Su Jing was standing a hundred feet away, and he pped his hands and smiled. ¡°Congrattions, priest. You¡¯ve finally be a saint king, and the Abyss Ancient Sword is stronger than ever. Two pieces of good news at the same time.¡±

    Now that Zhang Ruochen had be a saint king, he had a different status now, and Su Jing regarded Zhang Ruochen as his peer instead of a junior.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to Su Jing and said, ¡°I just became a saint king, nothingpared to you, Uncle Jing.¡±

    Su Jing nodded, seeing how humble Zhang Ruochen was. He then stopped smiling and said seriously, ¡°Now that you¡¯vee out of the crystal, there¡¯s something we three need to discuss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s perfect. I have something to ask you as well, Uncle Jing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took back the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The three of them came to a pce-shaped Weapon-Refining Pavilion, sitting on two sides.

    Su Jing took out a storage bag and put it on the desk. ¡°The monks from differentrge fields came to the Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo to pick up their female monks when you were refining.

    ¡°Aside from the one hundred and thirty-sevenrge fields who participated in conquering the Yin and Yang Pce, otherrge fields all spent a lot of saint stones to redeem their monks. There¡¯re two hundred and fifty-five million saint stones in the bag. Have a look, priest!¡±

    It was Zhang Ruochen who took back Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo, so Su Jing wouldn¡¯t take the saint stones.

    Besides, he was the leader of Nine Spirits Divine Bird n. He had all the saint stones he wanted.

    ¡°This much?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked surprised.

    ¡°Not too much.¡±

    Su Jing shook his hand and smiled. ¡°There¡¯re more than a thousand talented girls. They¡¯re either incredibly beautiful or have noble statuses. Countless monks from their fields are willing to spend saint stones to redeem them. If it weren¡¯t for making friends with them, we might have much more saint stones in the bag.¡±

    It was Zhang Ruochen who proposed making friends with those monks.

    Besides, two hundred and fifty-five million saint stones was a huge amount already, which was beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectation. It was more than enough for him to buy the refining resources he needed.

    He¡¯d risked his life fighting for these saint stones.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reject them, but took the storage bag.

    Su Jing then said, ¡°Some of the female monks deserted by their fields have joined Guanghan Field, but some of them are very special, so I don¡¯t know how to deal with them.

    ¡°Are you talking about the female monks from Hell World?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen did see some female monks from Hell World held captive in Bliss Dungeon: Luosha females, saintess from Immortal Vampire Race, and Asuras from Asura Race, and some ghostly female monks that looked like ghost kings.

    The monks from the Evil Way were indeed omnipotent enough to collect so many different female monks.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Keep those who¡¯re willing to join Guanghan Field. Sell those who don¡¯t want to join and get some saint stones.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded.

    There were human beings and savage beasts who defected to Hell World, bing the ves and saddle horses of the great beings from Hell World, so the great beings from Heaven World could also do the same.

    In the prosperousrge fields, many monks were proud of having ves from Hell World. The more ves from Hell World they had, they prouder they were.

    Su Jing then said, ¡°I have dozens of invitations here for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked surprised.

    Su Jing brought a pile of invitations and said, ¡°The monks who sent the invitations all participated in attacking the Yin and Yang Pce. Some of them are extremely powerful, with high statuses in their fields, but they¡¯re in big trouble now.¡±

    ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Su Jing answered, ¡°After they redeemed their female monks from Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo, the monks either went missing or got killed. It must be the revenge of Yin and Yang Field, ck Demon Field, and Thousand Devil Field. Even some of the rescuers got assassinated.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was dazed and said, ¡°How dare the monks from the threerge fields kill people like that in Truth Heavenly Domain? Aren¡¯t they afraid of being arrested by godly disciples?¡±

    Su Jing shook his head and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t the monks from the Evil Way, but the assassins from Heavenly Kill Organization.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Kill Organization has prated Truth Heavenly Domain already?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hated this assassination organization a lot.

    Su Jing sighed and said, ¡°Heavenly Kill Organization is an ancient assassination, originating from Heaven Field, one of the four ruling fields, and it was in existence before Heaven World was established. After a hundred thousand years of development, it¡¯s already everywhere in Heaven World. They¡¯ll even try assassin Gods if they¡¯re paid a good price.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought and smiled. ¡°Why would they send me invitations? I might be weaker than them, and I reckon Heavenly Kill Organization wants to kill me more than them.¡±

    ¡°But you can set up a time formation and space formation,¡± said Su Jing. ¡°If youbine the two of them, even Heavenly Kill Organization can¡¯t break it, which can safeguard a dojo. Perhaps that¡¯s why they need your help.¡±

 Chapter 1625 - Encountering Gold Roc Race Again

    <h4>Chapter 1625: Encountering Gold Roc Race Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen epted the invitation from Su Jing. He skimmed it and put it in his storage ring. ¡°Have Shang Ziyan and cultivators of the three evil worlds done anything in the past three months?¡±

    Su Jing thought for a bit and shook his head softly. ¡°No. It may be because they can¡¯t get past the time and space formations, so they can¡¯t take us down. They can only take their anger out on other worlds.¡±

    ¡°What about Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Did they have any action?¡±

    Su Jing knew that Zhang Ruochen had a deep rtionship with some cultivators from Kunlun¡¯s Field, so he said, ¡°There really are some strong figures among Kunlun¡¯s Field. A while after you went into istion, they attacked the Tianluo Dojo and actually conquered it. It caused quite amotion in the Truth Heavenly Domain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly. The humans of Kunlun¡¯s Field¡ªLuo Xu, Wan Zhaoyi, the Nine Heavenly Maiden, Xue Wuye, and Monk Lidi¡ªweren¡¯t weak at all. They also had top-ss weapons. Very few people in the same realm could defeat them.

    The Light Myriad Scroll, Confucius Saint Book, silver cleaver, and Buddhist Butcher Sword were all sought after by Supreme Saints and could dominate the battleground.

    Conquering a dojo wasn¡¯t very strange.

    After all, not every dojo was as difficult as the Moon Goddess Dojo.

    ¡°But around one month ago, they went to attack Red Leaf Dojo and ran into a great enemy. They left in defeat and many cultivators were injured gravely. Blood spilled all over Red Leaf Mountain. It was very tragic.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°The cultivators of the Red Leaf Dojo weren¡¯t much stronger than Tianluo Dojo,¡± Su Jing said. ¡°I think they were tricked and ran into a pre-arranged trap. Of course, only they know what exactly had happened.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought.

    A smile appeared in Su Jing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mirror Fragrance Cliff Dojo and Moon Goddess Dojo had all been conquered. When the news spread back to Guanghan Field, all the races celebrated. Countless older cultivators were impressed. If you return to the Shatuo Heavenly Domain, many people will probably visit you.

    ¡°Now, you are an unbeatable hero to the beings of Guanghan Field. Your name is like a Supreme Saint. Apparently, the Moon Goddess also bestowed a gift upon you. It¡¯s on the way to the Truth Heavenly Domain now.¡±

    This entire time, Zhang Ruochen seemed veryposed. He didn¡¯t care about fame anymore.

    He was excited for the Moon Goddess¡¯s treasure though.

    A god¡¯s gift wouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    Su Jing continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already entered the Saint King Realm, you must have improved greatly. When do you n on conquering the remaining 19 dojos of Guanghan Field?¡±

    By now, Su Jing was very confident in Zhang Ruochen, viewing him as the hope of Guanghan Field.

    He could even conquer the Moon Goddess Dojo. The other dojos shouldn¡¯t be hard at all.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that it was very strange that Kunlun¡¯s Field was defeated. ¡°No hurry,¡± he said seriously. ¡°Right now, Guanghan Field only has a few cultivators here at the Truth Heavenly Domain. Two dojos are enough. I n on crossing the Sea of Truth first. Perhaps I can gain more cultivation spots for Guanghan Field.¡±

    Su Jing¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°With your current abilities, you should be able to cross the second level, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t reply. He just smiled.

    Before reaching the Saint King Realm, Zhang Ruochen had been confident in crossing the second or even third level.

    As for now, he naturally had a higher goal.

    Seeing how confident he was, Su Jing was even happier. ¡°If you can cross the second level in the first year, you¡¯ll receive six cultivation spots. If you seed, it¡¯ll be great news for Guanghan Field.¡±

    Next, the three discussed some other things before leaving one after another.

    When crossing the Sea of Truth, strong Spiritual Power was a great help, so Zhang Ruochen nned on going to the Hundred Flower Pce and buying the Six Desires Ancient Pill.

    Before leaving, he took out two bottles of Spiritual Power strengthening pills and a dozen other bottles. He gave them all to Mu Lingxi.

    However, he didn¡¯t give her the Emotion Pill.

    If Mu Lingxi¡¯s personality turned bipr because of the side effects, wouldn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen be giving himself trouble?

    Of course, Mu Lignxi¡¯s phoenix wings contained the strong inherited power of the Ice and Fire Phoenix. Her Spiritual Power, cultivation, and improvement speed far surpassed regr cultivators.

    She wasn¡¯t far from the Saint King Realm now.

    Zhang Ruochen used the True Hallucination Flower¡¯s seed to create an ¡°intangible mirage.¡± He slipped out of the Moon Goddess Dojo and appeared on the street.

    Instead of going straight to the Hundred Flower Pce, he circled the Moon Goddess Dojo to investigate secretly.

    There are three spies. They¡¯re all half-step Saint Kings.

    Without having to guess, he knew that they were sent by Shang Ziyan or the three evil worlds. They were watching every move of the people in the dojo.

    Perhaps, they knew that it wasn¡¯t much use since the dojo had a space transfer formation, so their spies weren¡¯t very strong.

    Zhang Ruochen memorized the three¡¯s appearances and auras but didn¡¯t kill them. Instead, he went toward the Hundred Flower Pce.

    When he reached a more remote alley, he transformed into a handsome man with dragon horns, dragon wings, and armor made of dragon scales. There was a cold and arrogant look on his face.

    His cultivation was pushed to the half-step Saint King Realm.

    The Hundred Flower Pce was morous and majestic like a pce. Light shot into the air and the Holy Qi was heavy. It was also popr. An endless stream of cultivators went in and out of the gates.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen entered, a lower Saint servant in white clothing came over. She bowed. ¡°Qing Xing greets the lord. How can I help you today?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on the arrogance of a dragon elite. ¡°I want to see the Fairy Extreme King.¡±

    Qing Xing saw that he had an extraordinary temperament and was very strong. Afraid that she would anger him, she asked carefully, ¡°Lord, are you an esteemed guest of the Hundred Flower Pce?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swiped his finger across the storage ring.

    Whoosh!

    The ring shed with light.

    A badge appeared in his hands. He shook it before Qing Xing¡¯s eyes and then put it back.

    Seeing the esteemed badge, Qing Xing grew more respectful toward Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Lord, you came at a bad time. The Fairy Extreme King happened to return to Thousand Pistil Field. Now, the Pill Spirit King is in charge.¡±

    ¡°The Pill Spirit King,¡± Zhang Ruochen uttered. The tragic image from the Euphoria Underground Pce shed past his mind. ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°Take me to see the Pill Spirit King.¡±

    He¡¯de to the Hundred Flower Pce to buy the Six Desires Ancient Pill and redeem the Golden Dragon Carriage. Both the Fairy Extreme King and Pill Spirit King were the same to him, as long as he could see Ji Fanxin through them.

    But it was impossible to be able to see the famous Hundred Flower Fairy through them.

    Plus, the Holy Carnivorous Flower had already eaten all the Reflection Lotus powder in him. Ji Fanxin shouldn¡¯t know that he¡¯de.

    Qing Xing¡¯s expression grew apologetic. ¡°A few other esteemed guests and big clients havee to see the Pill Spirit King today too. Lord, how about you wait for a moment in the esteemed guest room?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was in no hurry, so he nodded and followed Qing Xing to the room.

    It was decorated in a schrly style. The halls had paintings and calligraphies from famous artists. It was very quiet. The walls and floor also had formation runes to ensure every guest¡¯s safety.

    Qing Xing led Zhang Ruochen to the room and left.

    There were many beast bone screens in the room. It was unknown what material they were made out of, but they radiated with cold Qi. That Qi could refresh andpose someone, helping them instantly enter the state ofprehending the Way.

    Other than Zhang Ruochen, there were three other beings sitting there.

    To Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right was a thin man.

    However, he wasn¡¯t human. There was a white spike at the tip of his nose. He was probably from the Eagle Race.

    Eagles were a big bird race and were spread throughout the universe. Some that had ancient bloodlines were terrifying. They ate dragons and captured phoenixes.

    However, they weren¡¯t very tribal and were mostly independent cultivators.

    The thin man¡¯s eyes were closed and he held his hands before his abdomen. Strands of white mist rolled between his palms, shining with specks of light. It seemed to be a powerful technique.

    It might have been because of his special technique or that he had a treasure that covered his aura, but even as a Saint King, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t see through him.

    What Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t understand was that he actually had a strange aura.

    He couldn¡¯t pinpoint why it was strange. It just unsettled Zhang Ruochen, making him a bit anxious.

    This was very rare, so Zhang Ruochen secretly released a spatial domain and grew cautious.

    Across from Zhang Ruochen, two men sat behind a screen. He couldn¡¯t see their appearances, but he could hear them talk. Not only did they not use Spiritual Power, they also sounded very cocky.

    A dramatic voice rang out behind the screen. ¡°Seventh Brother is so strong. How could he vanish for no reason?

    ¡°I think it¡¯s very strange. It must be rted to that Hundred Flower Fairy.

    ¡°Ever since Seventh Brother met her, it was like he¡¯s possessed. Instead of cultivating in our dojo, he moved into the Hundred Flower Pce. Who knows how many saint stones he spent to pursue her?¡±

    Another man¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Brother Yi Roc, are you overthinking it? The Hundred Flower Fairy is the disciple of the Datura Flower Goddess. How could she harm the Gold Roc Prince? In my opinion, he is just cultivating in istion somewhere, so he didn¡¯t answer your message.¡±

    ¡°Ha, I know. You, Prince Luonan, want to pursue her too, so you¡¯re speaking up for her, right?¡± The man known as ¡°Brother Yi Roc¡± scoffed.

    Prince Luonan chuckled. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to pursue the legendarydy of the Nine Angels Beauty Scroll? Plus, if I can snatch the Hundred Flower Fairy¡¯s heart, then you¡¯ll call me Crown Prince Luonan from now on.¡±

    ¡°If that Hundred Flower Fairy has something to do with my seventh brother going missing,¡± Brother Yi Roc said, ¡°the Gold Roc Race isn¡¯t a good race to offend. She¡¯ll have to pay with her life even if she¡¯s the Datura Flower Goddess¡¯ disciple.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t treasure beauties at all.¡± Prince Luonan sighed.

    Hearing their conversation, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but want tough. Enemies always found each other. He actually encountered Gold Rocs here.

    Unfortunately, that Gold Roc Prince was probably already turned to ashes by Ji Fanxin.

    Hopefully, Ji Fanxin did things cleanly and didn¡¯t leave any traces. Otherwise, if the Gold Roc Race investigated, they might be able to find him too.

    The Gold Roc Race was a very strong ancient race. They were aggressive and not even gods were willing to offend them, let alone Zhang Ruochen.

    Steps sounded outside.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed the Pill Spirit King¡¯s aura and immediately sat up.

 Chapter 1626 - Divine Pofa Lightning, Lifeless Blood Prison

    <h4>Chapter 1626: Divine Pofa Lightning, Lifeless Blood Prison</h4>

    Queen Danling was a Crimson me Peony that¡¯d been alive for more than seventy thousand years, and it¡¯d been more than nine hundred years since she refined her flesh.

    She walked into the VIP room, carrying powerful saint might.

    Although Queen Danling wasn¡¯t as pretty as Ji Fanxin, she was still etherealpared to most, and her body was curvier than Ji Fanxin¡¯s. Her skin was smooth and pale, and even the saint blouses she had on couldn¡¯t hide the contour of her breasts and butt.

    Refreshing peony fragrance spread, and even a sniff of it made people revel in its scent.

    There were many beauties in Thousand Pistil Field.

    Yin Peng from Golden Wing Roc Race was originally furious, but seeing how dashing Queen Danling was, he couldn¡¯t help staring at that beauty. He acted like a monk who¡¯d been refining deep in the mountains, exposed to the real world for the first time. He was amazed by the beautiful woman in front of him.

    Prince Luonan acted more natural than Yin Peng.

    As the prince of a super dynasty, Prince Luonan had met a lot of attractive women. However, Queen Danling wasn¡¯t just beautiful, she also had great cultivation and the original body of a Crimson me Peony. Other women¡¯s temperament couldn¡¯tpare with hers.

    ¡°No wonder Queen Danling is an emperor daughter of Peony n. Even in the entire Tianluo Empire, there¡¯re less than a few with such great looks and temperament. If it wasn¡¯t for Hundred Flower Fairy Ji Fanxin, who overshadows every other girl, Queen Danling would¡¯ve had much more fame.¡±

    Prince Luonan regarded Queen Danling as a great target. After all, she was an emperor daughter and a saint king. She could help him in every aspect.

    Most importantly, there were too many people pursuing Hundred Flower Fairy, so Prince Luonan wasn¡¯t confident that he could seed.

    Zhang Ruochen was sipping his tea, looking at Queen Danling. He thought, Queen Danling was tortured miserably in the Bliss Dungeon. I didn¡¯t see how exceedingly beautiful she is. No wonder she¡¯s worth sixty million saint stones in the Yin and Yang Pce.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯d seen lots of beauties, so he wasn¡¯t staring at Queen Danling like Yin Peng.

    Zhang Ruochen then looked away and shot a nce at the slender man near him. He saw the man stop refining and open his eyes.

    For some reason, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and started to sweat seeing his eyes.

    Why did that happen?

    He didn¡¯t feel that way even in front of a supreme saint.

    Queen Danling had already observed all four people in the VIP room. She opened her shining red mouth and said, ¡°Do you want to buy refining resources or sell valuables here?¡±

    Prince Luonan walked forward and smiled. ¡°Ms. Danling, I¡¯m the third prince of the Tianluo Empire, Luo Nan. I came here because I heard the Peony Race is the best in Heaven World at making the Jade Transformation Pill, so I want to buy a bottle.¡±

    Queen Danlingughed inside. The Peony Race was indeed very proficient in making Jade Transformation Pills, but it was definitely not the best. She could tell that this Prince Luonan was buttering her up.

    If she hadn¡¯t gone through that cmity, Queen Danling¡¯s interest might¡¯ve been piqued, but now, she felt nothing for what Prince Luonan had said.

    Queen Danling smiled and said, ¡°The Jade Transformation Pill is an upper-ss divine medicinal pill, and each of them is worth six hundred thousand saint stones. There¡¯re ten in on bottle, so six million divine medicinal pills. Take Prince Luonan to the Pill Pce, Qing Xing.¡±

    Prince Luonan looked a bit disappointed, and he said, ¡°No rush, no rush. My friend also has something important to talk to Ms. Danling about.¡±

    Queen Danling then looked to Yin Peng.

    However, Yin Peng was still zoning out and immersed in Queen Danling¡¯s beauty, which humored Queen Danling a bit. She then looked away and looked at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±

    Never seen before?

    Zhang Ruochen looked exactly like this when he went to the Bliss Dungeon to save her, however, he was wearing a mask in the dungeon while Queen Danling was unconscious.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to stand up, he saw the slender man behind Queen Danling be fierce, and his sense of killing form tumbling blood waves, filling the VIP room.

    All the monks in the VIP room felt a great danger going against them. Even Yin Peng, who was still mesmerized by Queen Danling, suddenly woke up.

    The two saintess maids behind Queen Danling bled and fell onto the ground by the blood waves.

    Whoosh!

    The slender man waved his arms, wielding a trace of silver lightning.

    The lighting was formed a long time ago, so it contained horrific power, hitting Queen Danling breaking through all the blood waves.

    It was too fast!

    Even Queen Danling, as a fourth-step saint king, didn¡¯t have time to cope with it. She could only activate the defense power of all the five saint blouses she was wearing.

    Bang Bang!

    All the five saint blouses were broken one by one, turning into ashes.

    A blood-red hole emerged on Queen Danling¡¯s back, and she was knocked away by the lighting, hitting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. To be urate, she hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shadow.

    Because Zhang Ruochen immediately went to the right when the lightning dashed toward Queen Danling.

    Obviously, the slender man was here to assassinate Queen Danling, and he was immensely powerful. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have the power to ward it off.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen would lose his capabilities to handle the slender man, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend himself against his second strike.

    The best strategy was to dodge the attack.

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his fist against the walls of the VIP room.

    As long as he could let the people outside know that someone was trying to kill Queen Danling, the great beings in Hundred Flower Pce would rush here as fast as possible.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen only caused ripples on the wall after he wielded his fist.

    The entire VIP room had turned into a sealed box, and there was ayer of blood-red light screen covering the floor, the roof, and the walls.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to use a space crack to break the wall. After all, he wasn¡¯t sure how the slender man sealed the entire VIP room.

    If the blood-red light screen could ward off space cracks, Zhang Ruochen would expose his trump card.

    As for Queen Danling, she hit the wall, falling onto the ground.

    Her face paled, and her hair was messy. She stared at the slender man and said, ¡°Divine Pofa Lighting, Lifeless Blood Prison. Which heavenly king are you from Heavenly Kill Organization?¡±

    The slender man stood up and said, ¡°You were wearing five saint blouses with great defense power. Even the Divine Pofa Lightning I¡¯ve for formed for half a month couldn¡¯t kill you. Seems like you expected someone to try to assassinate you.¡±

    The blood hole on Queen Danling¡¯s back released great saint light, and it healed quickly.

    Instantly, it was healed with a scar, and her sexy back was showing under the rugged saint blouses.

    However, only Queen Danling knew the internal injuries.

    She could only wield thirty-percent of her prime power now, and she might find it difficult to deal with the heavenly king assassin when she had her full strength.

    She then looked to Yin Peng and Prince Luonan, as she wanted to team up with those two to fight against the slender man.

    Prince Luonan was pleased as he ran into a chance to save the beauty. Perhaps it was his time to get the woman under his knees.

    ¡°How dare youe attack the emperor daughter of the Peony Race. I¡¯ve been hating this Heavenly Kill Organization for a long time. Don¡¯t you dare run away today.¡±

    Prince Luosha spoke with his deep voice, and then, he activated his saint armor that was a ten thousand patterns saint weapon, and his saint might gushed out, followed by the noise of a hundred beasts.

    Yin Peng also tried to protect Queen Danling. He opened his golden wings and stood in front of Queen Danling. He looked like a divine ancient beast, and his saint might was tremendous.

    Prince Luonan was a second-step saint king, and Yin Peng seemed to be a pinnacle second-step saint king.

    Their statuses signaled that they had practiced divine techniques, and they had powerful bloodlines, so they were definitely stronger than ordinary second-step saint kings when they were in a fight.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was more pessimistic. The slender man was able to injure Queen Danling with ease, which meant his cultivation was inscrutable. It wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with him.

    Prince Luonan shot Zhang Ruochen a nce and said, ¡°You¡¯re only a half-step saint king, so you¡¯ll be of no help. Just stay there and try to break the Lifeless Blood Prison.¡±

    Queen Danling didn¡¯t have any hope in Zhang Ruochen either. After all, he was only a half-step saint king, so he couldn¡¯ t help in this situation at all. Besides, he tried to run away instead of saving her when she was ambushed.

    The VIP room was tiny, but now, there were saint kings fighting each other. Queen Danling, Prince Luonan, and Yin Peng couldn¡¯t wield their full power even though they were forceful.

    However, it was the perfect ce for an assassin heavenly king.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to be a part of it, as he might lose his life.

    He then headed to the corner and took out the seventh-grade Padoga Rune, and then, he took out his Yi Emperor Bone Scepter and Abyss Ancient Sword, hiding them in his sleeves.

    This was the first time he¡¯d run into a saint-king assassin, and he came from Heavenly Kill Organization.

    The assassins who came from Heavenly Kill Organization were all terrifically powerful, given their fame, so Zhang Ruochen needed to be as careful and cautious as possible.

 Chapter 1627 - Frightening Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 1627: Frightening Assassin</h4>

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had already retreated into the corner of the room, acting as if he was harmless, the thin man didn¡¯t intend to let him go.

    Crack!

    The thin man hit his belt with his hand.

    Three silver metal balls flew out of his belt. Two of them flew toward prince Luonan and Yi Roc.

    The third flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Won¡¯t even go easy on me, a half-step Saint King.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. He lifted his Abyss Ancient Sword, activating the First Yao power, and went to meet the ball.

    Whoosh!

    Two sharp three-foot-long des grew out of the silver ball. It spun in the air, creating gales of wind. Sword Qi struck out in all directions.

    The silver ball moved extremely quickly and unpredictably.

    Boom, boom.

    Without warning, Prince Luonan was cut seven times in a row. Sparks flew from his Ten-thousand-pattern saint armor.

    The great power in the des sent Prince Luonan¡¯s body spinning like a top. He flew out and crashed into the wall. His entire body was messed up.

    Yi Roc wasn¡¯t any better. He was thrown into a tizzy from the silver ball. He was cut four or five times, but he used his strong defensive wings to survive.

    Right now, Yi Roc and Prince Luonan were terrified. With their cultivations, they couldn¡¯t even handle two silver balls that the other released.

    If the thin man personally attacked, he¡¯d be able to kill them easily.

    The two felt great regret. If they¡¯d known better, they wouldn¡¯t have tried to be heroes. When the thin man had attacked, they should¡¯ve tried their hardest to break through the Lifeless Blood Prison and escape.

    The thin man grabbed a long spear. It was ck and ancient with interweaving lightning bolts. He cleanly stabbed toward the Pill Spirit King.

    The spear was like a demonic pir while the tip was a divine thorn.

    The Pill Spirit King had a high cultivation and reacted calmly. Red fire poured out of her palms and solidified into a peony, blooming like a red lotus from hell.

    In that instant, the temperature of the room skyrocketed. Other than the fighting people, everything was burned to ashes.

    The Pill Spirit King cultivated the top technique of the Peony Race¡ªthe Hell Force. It wasn¡¯t as strong as the 81 techniques on the Taiyi Techniques Divine Rank, but if she cultivated it to the extreme, she could still be a god.

    How could a technique that led to the God Realm be weak?

    The hellfire stored within her was unlimited. It spewed out continuously, turning the peony flower translucent and almost liquid.

    Boom! The thin man stabbed with his spear, hitting the peony.

    A deafening boom burst forth in the room. Wild holy power surged in all directions.

    Prince Luonan, Yi Roc, and the two silver balls were sent flying by the strong wind. They hit the walls, seeming pathetic.

    ¡°This ce is too small. I can¡¯t take advantage of my speed.¡± Yi Roc was annoyed.

    Prince Luonan¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp. ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to use the Saint Look Rune to end this battle quickly.¡±

    Beforeing to the Truth Heavenly Domain, a Supreme Saint from his mother¡¯s n had given him a Saint Look Rune. Apparently, if it was activated, he could temporarily have a seventh step Saint King¡¯s power.

    However, the rune paper couldn¡¯t withstand a seventh step Saint King¡¯s power, so this precious rune would shatter with one use.

    ¡°Brother Yi Roc, help cover me for a moment. When I activate this rune¡¯s power, I¡¯ll be able to destroy him with one punch.¡± Prince Luonan put his hands together and his Holy Qi circted rapidly.

    In the distance, there was a soft crack.

    The translucent peony was shattered by the spear. It broke into fragments of mes that filled the room.

    The Pill Spirit King was deathly pale. She stared at the thin man in the sea of fire as if looking at a death god. Her eyes became clouded with fear.

    The man didn¡¯t continue attacking her. Instead, he charged out with his spear and stabbed at Prince Luonan, who was activating the Saint Look Rune.

    ¡°Get past me first!¡±

    Yi Roc¡¯s hands transformed into golden ws. He activated the Rules of Saintly Way and performed a mid-level saint spell.

    ¡°Flying Roc Breaks the Sea.¡±

    Not only did he have Rules of Saintly Way, he also had Rules of Truth in his ws. Yi Roc¡¯s power magnified. That w could probably injure a third step Saint King.

    ¡°Ignorant,¡± the thin man uttered coldly.

    Boom!

    The spear broke through everything. It prated Yi Roc¡¯s ws and chest as if tearing through two pieces of paper, and stabbed Prince Luonan¡¯s forehead.

    He severely injured two strong Saint King with one spear.

    The Saint Look Rune on Prince Luonan¡¯s forehead was also shattered, bing ineffective.

    Yi Roc and Prince Luonan fell to the ground. One bled from his chest and hands; the other clutched his forehead in extreme pain.

    ¡°Assassin Puppets, kill them.¡±

    The man put away his bloody spear and ordered the two silver balls. Then he walked toward the Pill Spirit King.

    The silver balls produced cking sounds and became two one-meter-tall man-shaped metal killers in the span of half a breath. They wielded double swords and their auras were as strong as a Saint King.

    Yi Roc and Prince Luonan weren¡¯t average cultivators. They quickly repressed their injuries and stood up as fast as possible, activating all types of defensive techniques.

    ¡°You can actually produce Saint King Assassin Puppets and take out three at once. Who are you?¡± Prince Luonan¡¯s expression was very ufortable.

    Assassin Puppets were made out of meteorites, so they were extremely strong.

    Plus, the stronger they were, the more time it took to produce them.

    Each of the man¡¯s three Assassin Puppets wasparable to a third step Saint King. They probably had to breed in the puppet blood pool for more than 1,000 years and continuously be fed saint soul power to bepleted.

    Only a murderous heavenly king could control three Assassin Puppets.

    One only had one life.

    Faced with someone as terrifying as this thin man, the Pill Spirit King, Prince Luonan, and Yi Roc all felt chilled. Death loomed over them.

    Earlier, the Pill Spirit King had used all her might to hit the room¡¯s walls, but she couldn¡¯t prate them. This made her fall into despair.

    Suddenly, the thin man sensed something. He spun around and stared at the dragon male standing in the corner. His eyes narrowed into slits.

    He remembered that he¡¯d released three Assassin Puppets. One had gone to attack this dragon.

    But only two remained in the room now.

    Where did the third Assassin Puppet go?

    Since the beginning, the man¡¯s attention was focused on the Pill Spirit King, Prince Luonan, and Yi Roc. He didn¡¯t care about the half-step Saint King at all.

    But now, with his instincts as a killer, he realized that the most troublesome one in the room may be this half-step Saint King.

    The Pill Spirit King, Prince Luonan, and Yi Roc discovered this strange thing too. They were all surprised.

    Earlier, when the silver ball had flown toward Zhang Ruochen, he¡¯d raised the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    But the silver ball had vast force and was very hard. Even the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s sharpness couldn¡¯t destroy it.

    Of course, it also had a weakness.

    It was a dead object, controlled by the saint soul power. It wasn¡¯t able to think. It could only follow the man¡¯s orders and kill.

    The ball¡¯s terrifying speed wasn¡¯t threatening for Zhang Ruochen either.

    Thus, he used spatial freeze to stop the ball of a second. He took advantage of that instant to put it into his Mercury Gourd.

    One must mention that after reaching the Saint King Realm, he was able to use the spatial freeze in the Heaven World too.

    The thin man stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would misjudge you,¡± he said coldly. ¡°You aren¡¯t a half-step Saint King at all. Instead, you¡¯re a dragon king. There are only a few dragon kings in the Truth Heavenly Domain and I¡¯ve recorded them all down. You¡¯re not one of them.¡±

    In the Dragon Race, anyone who reached the Saint King Realm would be given the title of ¡°dragon king.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer. He just stood guardedly against the man.

    The Pill Spirit King¡¯s almond eyes studied Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Abyss Ancient Sword with a thoughtful gaze.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell me your identity,¡± the thin man said. ¡°If you hand over the Assassin Puppet and stand to the side, getting out of my way, then I can spare you. After all, killing you won¡¯t benefit me.¡±

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe him.

    In the beginning, Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t nned on getting involved, but the man had released his Assassin Puppet to kill him. It was obvious that this man was murderous and didn¡¯t follow the rules.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°A Assassin Puppet is like a third step Saint King. How can I return something so precious?¡±

    ¡°Since you chose death, I¡¯ll make it easy for you.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes turned cold. He took out a gold-threaded bag and opened it. Hundreds of poisonous ck insects flew out.

    These insects split into three waves.

    Thergest wave flew toward Zhang Ruochen. The other two went toward Prince Luonan and Yi Roc.

    ¡°Ah...it¡¯s...it¡¯s the Trifoot Carnivorous Insect!¡± Yi Roc cried out in pain.

    The Holy Qi that he released was actually eaten up by the ck insects. Even his hard golden scales were gnawed through. His other defensive tactics seemed to be useless too.

    Crunch, crunch.

    The poisonous insects dug into Yi Roc¡¯s body and started gobbling up his flesh.

    Only a moment passed and Yi Roc¡¯s body was withered. Only ayer of skin and bones remained. After some more breaths, even the skin and bones on the ground were devoured cleanly.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen, the Pill Spirit King, and Prince Luonan felt chills, as if they¡¯d fallen into a chamber of ice.

 Chapter 1628 - Trifoot Carnivorous Insect

    <h4>Chapter 1628: Trifoot Carnivorous Insect</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen used to think that Trifoot Carnivorous Insects were a myth, yet today he realized they actually existed.

    What was more terrifying was that monks could feed and drive them.

    The bodies of supreme saints were called ¡®immortal saint bodies.¡¯ No weapons, fires or water could erode them. Even if they were buried underground for tens of thousands of years, they wouldn¡¯t dpose.

    However, Trifoot Carnivorous Insects were the natural enemies of corpses of supreme saints.

    If Trifoot Carnivorous Insects found the tombs of supreme saints, their bodies would be swallowed.

    Because of their abilities to swallow the ¡®immortal saint bodies¡¯ of supreme saints and to evolve, Trifoot Carnivorous Insects were ranked among the most terrifying bugs.

    There were only dozens of Trifoot Carnivorous Insects trying to swallow Yin Peng, but there were more than two hundred flying toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen immediately activated his Hundred Saint Blood Armor, and he released Divine Fire Jingmie, forming a fireball with a diameter of ten feet, covering his body.

    After he became a saint king, his Divine Fire Jingmie got stronger, and the me was blue now.

    Bang Bang!

    The Trifoot Carnivorous Insects hit the fireball.

    However, those Trifoot Carnivorous Insects weren¡¯t burnt to death. Instead, their bodies turned crimson and were knocked aside, and then, they turned ck again, trying to attack the fireball formed by Divine Fire Jingmie.

    ¡°They¡¯re swallowing Divine Fire Jingmie.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen got more and more upset seeing the fireball dimming, thinking of a way to survive this.

    Trifoot Carnivorous Insects could swallow even the immortal saint bodies of supreme saints, so Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t just put them into the Mercury Gourd. What if they broke the Mercury Gourd?

    ¡°You have Divine Fire Jingmie? You¡¯re someone extraordinary, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The slender man stared at the fireball, thinking, and said, ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s only top-tier ordinary mes, not official mes yet, so it can¡¯t kill my Trifoot Carnivorous Insects. However, my bugs might be stronger after absorbing your Divine Fire Jingmie.¡±

    The slender man didn¡¯t go attack Zhang Ruochen. Instead, he treated him as a nutrient for his bugs.

    As for Prince Luonan, he seemed to have lots of valuables, and he wielded one saint weapon after another, and wore one saint blouse after another, warding off the Three Corpse Canirovous Bugs attacking him.

    Just as Prince Luonan tried to defend himself, the two killer puppets attacked him.

    Boom!

    After three breaths of time, one of the killer puppets stabbed Prince Luonan¡¯s belly, which made him bleed.

    Smelling the blood, all the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects got excited.

    Bang Bang!

    The saint weapons protecting Prince Luonan cracked, dismantled by the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects.

    ¡°Please spare my life... I have lots of saint stones... I¡¯ll give them all to you... Please...¡±

    Dozens of Trifoot Carnivorous Insects rushed to Prince Luona, eating him uppletely.

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m that stupid? I don¡¯t want to be hunted down by Tianluo Empire.¡±

    The slender man waved his sleeve and took a storage ring of Prince Luonan from the ground.

    The slender man smiled wickedly, ¡°I can get all your saint stones by killing you anyway.¡±

    And then, then slender man used his mind power to deploy two groups of Carnivorous Bugs and stared at Queen Danling who was at the corner of the wall.

    Queen Danling looked desperate and horrified.

    ¡°Your life is too valuable to be fed on by the bugs.¡±

    The slender man was going to attack his target today, but then, he heard a booming sound behind him.

    What happened?

    The slender man was irritated and looked back.

    Divine Fire Jingmie and the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects were all gone, and the only thing left was the blue cauldron, and the man was standing beside the cauldron, operating the blue cauldron with his saint power.

    ¡°Which cauldron is that? How can it trap my Trifoot Carnivorous Insects?¡±

    The slender man sensed the exceptionality of the blue cauldron. He released his mind power to inspect it, but it immediately disappeared after it entered the blue cauldron.

    He¡¯d nevere across something like this, so he immediately took back his mind power and summoned two puppet killers to guard him.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe these bugs are so powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands on the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, however, the cauldron was still shaking, and the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects were trying to get out.

    Queen Danling saw a chance to survive. She immediately flew to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Queen Danling summoned her great saint Qi, infusing it into the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, after which the cauldron stopped shaking.

    The slender man finally regarded Zhang Ruochen as his biggest target, and said, ¡°Your blue cauldron is impressive. Is that a supreme saint weapon?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. I have almost a hundred Trifoot Carnivorous Insects. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to handle them.¡±

    The slender man moved his lips, and the rest of the hundred Trifoot Carnivorous Insects dashed toward Zhang Ruochen and Queen Danling.

    The two puppet killers wielded their des behind the bugs, forming two powerful deworks, going against them.

    Queen Danling was dazed, took out a long white damask silk, going to wield it. But then, she heard someone yell, ¡°Break!¡±

    The dragon-race man beside her grabbed the space and tore at it, trying to tear the space apart.

    The space cracked, making a crumbling sound.

    The fragmented space formed a powerful swallowing force, absorbing all of the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for that dragon-race man to maintain such arge space crack, so the space was sealed again.

    Queen Danling was amazed, as the rest of the puppet killers were nothing after the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects were annihted.

    Sizzle!

    Queen Danling¡¯s damask silk released crimson mes like two fiery dragons, winding the two puppet killers, trapping them.

    ¡°Space monk.¡±

    The slender man was aggrieved seeing that the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects were destroyed. He looked pissed, and his ck spear released lightning.

    The lightning filled the entire VIP room, containing terrific destructive power.

    The lightning could easily destroy a first-step saint king. However, Zhang Ruochen just stood there and withstood all the lightning, which couldn¡¯t hurt him at all.

    Meanwhile, he took out his Emperor Yi Bone Staff.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The slender man grabbed his spear and tried to stab Zhang Ruochen.

    The saint might hit Zhang Ruochen before the spear did.

    Suddenly, a giant ck shadow showed up in front of the slender man in the lightning. It looked like a giant skull with ghost fire burning in its eyes.

    Boom!

    The puppet¡¯s fist shed with the ck spear.

    The slender man shook, and his clothes exploded as he bounced away like a scarecrow.

    Zhang Ruochen who was standing on the shoulder of the ck skull seized the chance to wield a space crack that was one foot long.

    What was worth mentioning was that Zhang Ruochen could instantly wield a space crack after bing a saint king, however, it still cost him lots of saint Qi to do that.

    Wielding a space crack that was one foot long required the same amount of saint Qi as a saint spell.

    The slender man moved his body to make sure he wasn¡¯t fatally attacked.

    Boom!

    The space crack that was originally aimed at his neck cut his left shoulder.

    The flesh and bone that were hit disappeared, leaving only a hollow with saint blood gushing out.

    However, the slender man didn¡¯t seem to feel pain at all. He immediately dashed toward Zhang Ruochen again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you before Queen Danling again.¡±

    The ck skull kept wielding its fist, and the force shook the entire Lifeless Blood Prison. Even an iron man would be crushed by that fist.

    The slender man was unfathomably fast, and he dodged the ck skull¡¯s fist, rushing to above the ck skull and wielding his spear against Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen wielded three space cracks in a row, yet the slender man dodged all of them with his incredible body techniques, forcing Zhang Ruochen to wield his Abyss Ancient Sword.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he was being repressed by ten mountains, and he fell off the shoulder of the ck skull to the ground. He had to squat, spreading the power in his body to dissolve the attack of that slender man.

    ¡°So powerful. If I¡¯d refined Sword Way Xuangang, I would¡¯ve had a better time dealing with him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that his arms were numb, and he immediately used the techniques to regain his senses.

    The slender man struck again, and his spear turned into a ck dragon, gathering all the power at the tip, followed by lightning.

    Zhang Ruochen wielded the space power again.

    ¡°Space twist.¡±

    The slender man who was standing above felt the space spin, and he suddenly was moved in front of the ck skull.

    The ck skull wielded its fist again, hitting his chest.

    Bang!

    The slender man¡¯s body caved and cracked, and his bones made fissuring sounds. His body bounced away, hitting the blood-red wall.

    ck!

    His spear fell on the ground

 Chapter 1629 - Death Emissary

    <h4>Chapter 1629: Death Emissary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Whoosh!

    Before the thin man could stand up, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cold and ck sword was already at his forehead.

    The Pill Spirit King¡¯s beautiful face had a joyful expression. She immediately walked toward Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Seal his cultivation. I have a secret spell to search his memories. I might be able to see who wants to kill me.¡±

    A strange expression appeared in the man¡¯s eyes. Holy Qi spun violently within him.

    ¡°No, he wants to deactivate his Sea of Qi and saint source.¡±

    Poof!

    Zhang Ruochen stabbed forward, piercing the man¡¯s forehead.

    But after doing so, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood ran cold.

    The man¡¯s Sea of Qi wasn¡¯t under his forehead.

    Without hesitation, Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Pill Spirit King and rushed back. He also added Holy Qi into the seventh level Pagoda Rune.

    The next moment, blinding light shot out of the man¡¯s heart. His body was torn apart instantly, turning into powder. A destructive force also surged out, sweeping into all directions.

    Boom!

    The Lifeless Blood Prison sealing the room also disappeared when the man died.

    The formation runes carved in the walls, floor, and ceiling only held up for an instant. Then the horrible destructive force pulverized the room.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The Hundred Flower Pce shook instantly. All the formation runes were activated, and beams of light shot up. A dozen formations appeared on the ground and in the sky, spinning quickly.

    Even so, with the esteemed guest room as the center, a ring of a dozen meters was turned into rubble.

    The strong cultivators of the Thousand Pistil Field were all rmed. They hurried over and gasped after seeing the huge ditch.

    ...

    Two hourster

    The Pill Spirit King exined what had happened to the people of the Thousand Pistil Field before meeting with Zhang Ruochen in the Swallow Pce Cave.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on a stone stool, looking at the seventh level Pagoda Rune in his palm. There were seven cracks on it.

    One could imagine that this highly expensive rune would shatterpletely after another use.

    A faint peony fragrance met his nose.

    He put the Pagoda Rune away and stared at the beautiful female Saint King before him.

    The Pill Spirit King smiled and bowed slightly. ¡°Thank you, Lord Ruochen, for saving me twice. I am owing you more and more.¡±

    Since the other recognized him, Zhang Ruochen shook and turned back into his original appearance. ¡°To be honest, you really have to repay me,¡± he said, sighing. ¡°Last time, I was almost turned into Queen Lian¡¯s Yang drug. This time, I¡¯m even more innocent. I almost died for no reason.¡±

    The Pill Spirit King sat down across from Zhang Ruochen, her breasts quivering slightly. She stared at him with almond eyes and her bright red lips moved. ¡°How do you want me to repay you?¡±

    Hearing a beautiful woman ask that, any man would have many thoughts.

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin with a finger and stared at the Pill Spirit King¡¯s features with a thoughtful expression.

    When the Pill Spirit King grew ufortable, he finally said, ¡°I¡¯m interested in the Assassin Puppets of the Heavenly Assassination Organization. How about you give me the two Assassin Puppets that you took?¡±

    The Pill Spirit King was relieved. ¡°I thought you wanted my body,¡± she said, chuckling. ¡°So, you want the two Assassin Puppets.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    The Pill Spirit King grew serious again. She ced the two silver balls on the stone table.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen reached out to take them, she pressed down on the balls and pulled them back.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Third step Saint King Puppet Killers can¡¯t even be bought on the market,¡± the Pill Spirit King said. ¡°But you can still estimate their price. An Assassin Puppet of that level would be at least 20 million saint stones.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t deny this. An Assassin Puppet was indeed worth that price.

    ¡°So, I won¡¯t owe you anymore after giving them to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°I feel like two Assassin Puppets still aren¡¯t as valuable as your life. How about you add something else?¡±

    The Pill Spirit King¡¯s eyes grew resentful. ¡°How can you be so stingy as the leader of a world? Can¡¯t you be more generous before a beauty? Isn¡¯t it better for me to owe you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t force someone to repay gratitude. If you¡¯re unwilling, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    Other cultivators tried their hardest to kiss up to the Pill Spirit King¡¯s and she wouldn¡¯t even look at them. But not only did Zhang Ruochen not take this chance to kiss up, he even acted as if she owed him a lot of money.

    She rolled her eyes. It was the first time someone spoke casually about gratitude. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°A Six Desires Ancient Pill,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Pill Spirit King shook her head immediately. ¡°It belongs to the Hundred Flower Pce. Not only is it expensive, it¡¯s also very rare. I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Actually, I want to buy one too, so I can improve my Spiritual Power. But after the attack from the Yin and Yang Pce, I lost all my money. I can¡¯t afford the pill now. How about you change your conditions?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully and smiled. ¡°After thinking, I feel that having an advanced and beautiful female Saint King owe me isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    The Pill Spirit King rolled her eyes again. She thought that Zhang Ruochen said that because he saw that she was too poor and couldn¡¯t scam her of anything valuable.

    ¡°A Six Desires Ancient Pill is 18 million saint stones for one pill, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the Pill Spirit King. ¡°But due to your rtionship with the Hundred Flower Pce, I can voluntarily lower the price by 50,000 saint stones.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°How many Six Desires Ancient Pills does the Hundred Flower Pce have?¡±

    ¡°Three.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I want them all.¡±

    The Pill Spirit King knew that Zhang Ruochen must¡¯ve hit a fortune after conquering the Yin and Yang Pce, but she was still impressed by how much of a spender he was. She was the daughter of a Peony Race god, butpared to him, she was just a poor child.

    ¡°I must remind you,¡± she said seriously. ¡°The Six Desires Ancient Pill is very strong. Even if you¡¯re Spiritual Power is at level 55, it can still be dangerous.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen already knew this.

    But he was still confident in controlling the pill.

    ¡°In addition, if you take a second pill, the effect will be halved,¡± the Pill Spirit King said. ¡°If you take a third, the effect will be halved again, so it¡¯s actually a waste to buy three at once.¡±

    ¡°Then, is there a saint pill at the same level that can improve Spiritual Power?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked seriously.

    ¡°There are some, but they¡¯re very rare. The pill recipe isn¡¯t publicized and usually in the hands of the top ns and sects of the top 100 worlds. It¡¯s also very difficult to produce the pills. The top ns don¡¯t even have enough, so they won¡¯t sell them.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I still want three Six Desires Ancient Pills.¡±

    After a pause, Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Does the Hundred Flower Pce have the Seven Emotions Ancient Pill?¡±

    The Pill Spirit King stared deeply at him. ¡°The Seven Emotions Ancient Pill is a heaven grade pill. It¡¯s more than ten times more expensive than the Six Desires Ancient Pill. You should also know that Spiritual Power cultivators usually take it when trying for the Supreme Saint Realm. Even if you can afford it, your Spiritual Power isn¡¯t enough to refine it.¡±

    ¡°Then, whatever!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew clearly how useful saint stones were. In the Heaven World, you could improve quickly if you had enough saint stones. Thus, he didn¡¯t buy the Seven Emotions Ancient Pill now. He prepared to use his saint stones where he needed them.

    After an hour, the Pill Spirit King returned. Not only did she have three Six Desires Ancient Pills, she also brought a book.

    Zhang Ruochen handed over a storage bag with 52.5 million saint stones and put away the three pills. Then he picked up the yellowing book and asked curiously, ¡°And this is?¡±

    ¡°The Thousand Pistil Field has been fighting with the Heavenly Assassination Organization for quite some time,¡± the Pill Spirit King said. ¡°We¡¯ve collected some material about Assassin Puppets. It may be helpful for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was happy. He flipped through the book and put it away. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasant thing to have the Pill Spirit King owe me. Thank you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also a pleasant thing to hear you thank someone.¡±

    The Pill Spirit King chuckled but quickly grew serious again. ¡°There¡¯s something else I must warn you about. The killer who tried to kill me might not be a Assassin Heavenly King. Instead, he could be a Death Emissary produced by a Heavenly King.¡±

    ¡°Death Emissary?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°An Assassin Heavenly King creates them by suppressing another Saint King and using a secret spell to erase their consciousness and add a shred of their own saint spell and intent to kill. They develop a creature who doesn¡¯t fear death. They¡¯re like half-alive and half-dead.¡±

    ¡°A Saint King¡¯s mind is so strong. How can it be erased so easily?¡±

    The Pill Spirit King seemed to think of something terrifying. She paled and said bitterly, ¡°Before, I also thought that a Saint King¡¯s mind could not be destroyed, but in the Yin and Yang Pce... Even I almost broke down...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that she must¡¯ve thought of herself. Thinking of her hellish experience in the Yin and Yang Pce, she must have been filled with pain.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately changed the subject. ¡°I believe it¡¯s not that easy to create a Death Emissary, unless they have 100,000 years of umtion. Just how strong is the Heavenly Assassination Organization?¡±

    The Pill Spirit King nodded. ¡°Yes, the death rate for producing Death Emissaries is very high. Saint Kings aren¡¯t so easily captured either. Only top Assassin Heavenly Kings can produce them. If our killer is a Death Emissary, then judging by his strength, his owner must be a famous figure on the rank.¡±

    ¡°What rank?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Assassin Heavenly King Rank.¡±

    The Pill Spirit King had a reason for suspecting the thin man to be a Death Emissary.

    He was very strong, but at the Pill Spirit King¡¯s top state, she could still fight with him. An Assassin Heavenly King at that level wouldn¡¯t be able to have three third step Saint King Assassin Puppets and Trifoot Carnivorous Insects.

    It could only mean that the man had an even more terrifying figure behind him.

 Chapter 1630 - Three Assassination Organizations

    <h4>Chapter 1630: Three Assassination Organizations</h4>

    And then, Zhang Ruochen and Queen Danling talked about Heavenly Kill Organization and ¡®Heavenly King Assassin Rank,¡¯ which informed him of the assassin world in Heaven World.

    ¡°Three of the most powerful assassin organizations in Heaven World, Heavenly Kill Organization, Earthly Kill Organization, and God of Death Pce.

    ¡°Heavenly Kill Organization is the oldest one with the greatest inheritance, and it¡¯s the most powerful one too. It even assassinated a God in history, which solidified its status.

    ¡°Earthly Kill Organization is a new organization, and it was founded after Heaven World came into being. It dates back to tens of thousands of years ago.

    ¡°It was said that the founder of Earthly Kill Organization was the best assassin in Heavenly Kill Organization. He¡¯s called ¡®Thousand Row One Column.¡±Thousand Row¡± means all the tens of thousands of corpses on the ground, and ¡®One Column¡¯ means him, stepping on all the bodies.

    ¡°All the dead bodies, Thousand Rows...Only One Column is invincible.

    ¡°After Thousand Row One Column betrayed Heavenly Kill Organization and founded Earthly Kill Organization, Heavenly Kill Organization tried to assassinate him, but it¡¯s been tens of thousands of years, and Thousand Row One Column¡¯s still alive. Besides, Earthly Kill Organization is booming, and it might surpass Heavenly Kill Organization.

    ¡°What¡¯s the most amazing about Earthly Kill Organization is that they¡¯ll even try to assassinate the monks from Hell World if you pay them enough, which is something even Heavenly Kill Organization wouldn¡¯t easily try.

    ¡°As for God of Death Pce, it¡¯s a loose organization. Any monk whose cultivation reaches half-saint level can be an assassin in God of Death Pce. After finishing their tasks, they can get some saint stones from God of Death Pce, but it won¡¯t rescue the assassins if they¡¯re captured.

    ¡°But there¡¯re two upsides to joining God of Death Pce. One, the killers can receive tasks in God of Death Pce, and two, they can leave the organization any time they want.¡±

    Almost everyone on ¡®Heavenly King Assassin Rank¡¯ came from the three major assassin organizations, and only a few from other assassin groups made it to the rank.

    Compared to the three major assassin groups, those assassin groups only stayed in onerge field.

    Queen Danling was very worried. Being the target of someone on ¡®Heavenly King Assassin Rank¡¯ would make anyone who wasn¡¯t a supreme saint nervous.

    ¡°I n to get back to Thousand Pistil Field and stay in my n for a while. With my mother from Peony Race, Heavenly Kill Organization will definitely be tamed.¡±

    Queen Danling looked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Be careful yourself. Death Envoy is controlled by his master¡¯s saint soul, which means its master could see the fight in the VIP room. Although you turned into a dragon-race man before, you exposed your space power and Yi Emperor Bone Staff, so he¡¯ll definitely be onto you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t mind it much. ¡°I¡¯m probably already on the list of Heavenly Kill Organization. I don¡¯t mind having one more.¡±

    Queen Danling knew that Zhang Ruochen was always very cautious, so there was no need to say more.

    ¡°Oh, right. I want to see Ji Fanxin,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Queen Danling stopped looking solemn and smiled. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so ruthless to me. You want to pursue Ji Fanxin.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What do you mean by ruthless? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Queen Danling.¡±

    Queen Danling said, ¡°You forced me to return a favor. How is that not ruthless?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t force you,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Queen Danling stopped joking about him, seeing how boring Zhang Ruochen was. She sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, this is not your time. Fanxin just went to Truth Godly Pce. She won¡¯t be back for a while.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    Queen Danling said, ¡°I need to tell you, there¡¯re countless men pursuing Fanxin, including lots of descendants of Gods. If you manage to get her, you¡¯ll make yourself lots of enemies. Why don¡¯t you just pursue me? It easier, as I¡¯ve made a good impression on you!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, and his mind was already out of the space. After a while, he asked, ¡°Do you know where I can find the contact points for Earthly Kill Organization and God of Death Pce?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Queen Danling tensed.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have some saint stones, and I don¡¯t know how to spend them, so probably some lives.¡±

    After fifteen minutes, Zhang Ruochen turned into a refined person, walking out of Hundred Flower Pce.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe it¡¯s such a handful to give tasks to Earthly Kill Organization and God of Death Pce. Looks like I have to wait for the news from Hundred Flower Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped in front of Hundred Flower Pce for a while, and then, he left Time Godly Pce and headed to the saint shop, trying to buy some time-type valuables.

    Earthly Kill Organization and God of Death Pce didn¡¯t have a fixed contact point in Truth Heavenly Domain, and it would only set up one once in a while, and he needed someone to lead him there.

    Truth Heavenly Domain, southeast of Void Sacred Domain, in a seven-color dojo. A handsome man with two pairs of white wings was suddenly muffled and fell onto the ground.

    ¡°What happened, brother Liancheng?¡±

    Shang Ziyan, who was sitting across from the handsome man, was shocked. He walked toward Liancheng Baili and picked him up.

    Whoosh!

    Liancheng Baili glowed with white saint light, preventing Shang Ziyan from getting close.

    Liancheng Baili stood up in the white, looking pale with blood on his lips, and he said, ¡°Something happened during the assassination. My third Death Envoy blew up his saint source and lower abdomen, and the trace of saint soul on him was also annihted.¡±

    Shang Ziyan sat back to where he was before and said, ¡°How did that happen? The third Death Envoy, together with three puppet killers and Trifoot Carnivorous Insects, should have been enough to kill Queen Danling.¡±

    Liancheng Baili looked fierce and said, ¡°Someone helped her and took my puppet killers and Trifoot Carnivorous Insects.¡±

    ¡°Who is that? Based on my information, Ji Fanxin went to Truth Godly Pce and Fairy Extreme King went back to Thousand Pistil Field. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who could ward off Trifoot Carnivorous Insects.¡± Shang Ziyan looked confused.

    Liancheng Baili said, ¡°It¡¯s a man from the dragon race. He has a blue cauldron, which even Trifoot Carnivorous Insects can¡¯t damage. And he can perform space power. It seems he¡¯s very proficient in space way.¡±

    Shang Ziyan suddenly recalled something and said, ¡°Can you form that battle into a clip and show it to me.¡±

    Liancheng Baili nodded at Shang Ziyan.

    Soon, a light ball flew out of Liancheng Baili¡¯s forehead and floated in front of Shang Ziyan.

    Shang Ziyan grabbed the light ball, and images flooded his mind.

    Liancheng Baili snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve killed many great beings from the dragon race, but this was the first time I met someone so difficult to deal with. Besides, his cultivation isn¡¯t that high.¡±

    Shang Ziyanughed. ¡°Brother Liancheng, guess who you just met?¡±

    ¡°Who? Someone famous from the dragon race, but he looks nothing like any of the talented dragon kings I know.¡±

    Shang Ziyan smiled. ¡°Because he isn¡¯t a dragon king from the dragon race, but Zhang Ruochen, the Time and Space Descendant I mentioned to you.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen... It¡¯s likely.¡±

    Liancheng Baili smiled. ¡°I heard that I can get thirty million saint stones if I kill Zhang Ruochen, which can cover my losses.¡±

    Shang Ziyan watched the clip, so he knew that Death Envoy blew up its saint source, trying to take Zhang Ruochen and Queen Danling down.

    However, was Zhang Ruochen really dead?

    Liancheng Baili looked a bit scornful. He said, ¡°Do you really think Zhang Ruochen could survive the explosion of a fourth-step saint king with that distance?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a special person. It might not be easy to kill him.¡± Shang Ziyan was very cautious, and he couldn¡¯t underestimate Zhang Ruochen, even though he was still weak.

    Liancheng Baili snorted. ¡°I hope he¡¯s still alive. Dying like that is too easy for him!¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen gained a lot in Time Godly Pce this time. He purchased lots of White Time Saint Jades, five bottles of water from Time Long River, and three Time and Space Agates, which cost him thirty million saint stones in total.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power had reached level fifty-five, and his mind power might reach level fifty-six after taking Six Desires Ancient Pill, after which he could establish a stronger time formation.

    He bought White Time Saint Jades to set up a stronger time formation, and he bought five bottles of Time Long River and Time and Space Agates to draw time marks.

    He could use time marks to sh his enemies¡¯ life expectancy, making them weak, or even dead.

    Zhang Ruochen used a time mark to fight Qiong Lin in the Yin and Yang Pce, which was a huge trouble to that leader of ck Demon Field. Perhaps Qiong Ling would go mad if he found out he¡¯d lost hundreds of years to live.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go back to the Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo. Instead, he headed to the thousand people pit under Heavenly Capital Mountain.

    The pit was covered by mud, turning into a hill. That evil saint weapon under the pit had been taken away.

    ¡°It must be Ji Fanxin, but what was Xie Cheng using those women¡¯s corpses to make?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped thinking and left that ce.

    Zhang Ruochen met with Mu Lingxi first and gave her a Time and Space Agate.

    And then, he asked ckie to go to the underground of the Bliss Dungeon, and took out the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron holding the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects.

 Chapter 1631 - Level Fifty-Six

    <h4>Chapter 1631: Level Fifty-Six</h4>

    ckie¡¯s huge eyes stared at the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and it asked, ¡°What, you want to give it to me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen red at him and said, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to study with you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Curious, ckie pped its wings and flew onto the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. It stuck in its big head and looked inside the cauldron.

    The next moment, ckie yelped and quickly retracted its head. Its fat body shook violently and lost bnce, falling heavily from the cauldron.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where did you get so many Trifoot Carnivorous Insects?¡± ckie asked, frightened. ¡°You didn¡¯t even warn me. Did you want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°So you know what they are,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ckie climbed up from the ground. Feeling embarrassed, it stomped on the ground that it had fallen onto before saying, ¡°Trifoot Carnivorous Insects are a legendary and ancient insect. ording to legends, they were born from the bands of the Hell World. These insects are known for gnawing through a Supreme Saint¡¯s Immortal Saint Body, but I know that they can evolve to the extreme and even eat a god¡¯s corpse.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the side of the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and whacked the side. A Trifoot Carnivorous Insect was forced out andnded on the ground.

    The grain-sized ck insect had three sharp legs and two teeth.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you crazy? Why did you free it?¡±

    ckie shrunk to the size of a fist and flew into a distant corner.

    Poof, poof!

    The Trifoot Carnivorous Insect was clearly furious. Its eyes turned red and it flew toward Zhang Ruochen as a dark streak of light.

    Sword light shed and the Abyss Ancient Sword was out.

    Plop!

    The de hit the Trifoot Carnivorous Insect and sent it flying into the stone wall.

    Sticky ck liquid leaked from the insect, eating away at the stone wall. The wall sizzled and a basin-sized crater appeared.

    The Trifoot Carnivorous Insect fell to the ground, hissing softly.

    Zhang Ruochen studied that Trifoot Carnivorous Insect and instantly gasped. The Abyss Ancient Sword could easily cut a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon, but it only left a shallow cut on the Trifoot Carnivorous Insect¡¯s abdomen.

    In fact, the cut was quickly healing.

    ¡°Its defensive abilities are so scary.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the Trifoot Carnivorous Insect back into the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron with the sword tip.

    ckie flew back and smirked. ¡°The Abyss Ancient Sword is sharp, but it¡¯s not easy to cut through a Supreme Saint¡¯s Immortal Saint Body, right? But the Trifoot Carnivorous Insect can gnaw through it, so you can imagine how strong they are.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to control them?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie instantly had a proud expression. ¡°How can I not? Trifoot Carnivorous Insects are powerful, but they have low intelligence. I have a Thousand Insect Record. It includes how to control all sorts of insects, taming and using them.¡±

    Two beams of light shot out of ckie¡¯s eyes and into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    A momentter, the content of the Thousand Insect Record appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    He closed his eyes and read the book in his mind. He had toment how many strange insects the universe had.

    It wasn¡¯t only one thousand. There were more than 100,000 kinds.

    The Thousand Insect Record had an exnation about the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects, including how to raise and control them.

    ¡°So, I must carve my own spiritual brand inside their bodies to control them with my Spiritual Power.¡±

    The first step was to refine the spiritual brand that the Assassin Heavenly King left in them.

    Zhang Ruochen formed a three-foot-wide fireball with Divine Fire Jingmie. It flew under the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and started burning.

    It burned for two days and three nights.

    After checking, the spiritual brands inside more than 270 of the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects in the cauldron were all refined.

    ckie¡¯s eyes grew greedy. It got close to Zhang Ruochen and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s very annoying and time-consuming to carve a spiritual brand on the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects. How about you have me do this annoying task?¡±

    ¡°You want to raise these Trifoot Carnivorous Insects?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Your time is precious, but I¡¯m so bored...¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had to cultivate Spiritual Power, as well as the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, Luo Water Fist Technique, Sword Eight, Time Sword Technique, Way of Space, and Way of Truth, while also studying the Rules of Saintly Way. He indeed had no time to raise the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects too.

    Actually, he¡¯d already decided to hand them to ckie so he could deal with them.

    ckie was overjoyed, but he instantly had a hesitant expression again. ¡°It¡¯s easy to raise them, but what do I feed them? What do I use? Hehe, Zhang Ruochen, how about you give me a divine bone? I¡¯ll use it to create an insect hive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did have some divine bones, so he chose a bigger one and tossed it at ckie.

    He stopped caring about this. Zhang Ruochen entered the time and space crystal and took out a Six Desires Ancient Pill. He ced it before him.

    The pill was ced inside a golden lotus. It looked like a lotus seed that had a fresh fragrance.

    Poof!

    Rings of ripples appeared on the pill. Six tiny golden people projected out. Like six golden Arhats, they sat in a circle.

    That was the pill spirit of the Six Desires Ancient Pill.

    The biggest difference between an earth and heaven divine pill was that it had a pill spirit. It had a mind and could attack strongly by itself.

    As soon as the six Arhats appeared, they roared at the same time. Six Spiritual Power attacks became one, resonating with each other, and rushed at Zhang Ruochen.

    If he wasn¡¯t at Level 55 yet, he might be a bit afraid. But now, he didn¡¯t care about their attack at all.

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, he sent strong Spiritual Power flying out.

    Boom!

    The attack by the six Arhats was forced back by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power.

    They even let out pained cries and hid back in the pill.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Six Desires Ancient Pill and swallowed it, using Divine Fire Jingmie to refine it.

    The pill was made after collecting humans¡¯ seven emotions and six desires.

    As he kept refining and absorbing it, the strong power of the six desires transformed into spiritual thoughts. They kept tempering Zhang Ruochen¡¯s own spirit while enriching it.

    Half a monthter

    Zhang Ruochen had refined around 40 to 50% of the first Six Desires Ancient Pill. His Spiritual Power improved greatly. It reached the peak of Level 55 and was at the bottleneck.

    It was evident how strong the Six Desires Ancient Pill was.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen took out the second Six Desires Ancient Pill and swallowed it.

    When the second pill¡¯s power explodedpletely, Zhang Ruochen put his all into breaking through the bottleneck.

    This time was extremely difficult. Strong pill power darted chaotically around him and all sorts of thoughts attacked his saint heart. It caused his heartbeat to keep getting faster.

    Three times faster, four times, five...

    Soon, his heartbeat was ten times faster than usual.

    At the same time, extreme pain red in his head. It was like his head was about to get crushed by an invisible force. His consciousness was blurring.

    The power of the two Six Desires Ancient Pills were bursting out inside him without stop.

    I must stay awake, or else the power of the six desires will lose control and crush my spirit. My mind will break apart.

    Zhang Ruochen bit on his tongue and dug his nails into his palm. He used the pain to stimte himself and try to stay clear-headed.

    His Spiritual Power could only change by enduring the painful tempering process.

    Work hard. He must persist.

    The process was extremely painful. All of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s muscles and meridians were pulled taut and his heartbeat was even 30 times faster than usual. His saint heart was about to break out of his body and fly out at any time.

    Thissted for one day and night. Then a boom sounded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Boom!

    Breaking past thest bottleneck, his Spiritual Power reached Level 56.

    A small whirlpool formed in his heart. It absorbed the power of the Six Desires Ancient Pill. In the span of a breath, more than half of the mighty medicinal power inside him was absorbed.

    The whirlpool¡¯s speed slowed down gradually.

    The pain disappeared as the Six Desires Ancient Pill was absorbed. It was reced with an unprecedentedfort. He felt very pleasant.

    He made a breakthrough in Spiritual Power, but Zhang Ruochen kept his eyes closed. He sat cross-legged on the ground and continued to refine the remaining Six Desires Ancient Pill power.

    He spent a few more days beforepletely absorbing the power of the two Six Desires Ancient Pills.

    Now, his saint heart waspletely calm. His heartbeat returned to normal while his Spiritual Power was now in the middle of Level 56.

    ¡°Spiritual Power split into two.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Two shadows flew out of Zhang Ruochen, forming two Spiritual Power copies that were identical to him.

    Each copy had Level 55 Spiritual Power.

    ¡°Two into four.¡±

    A clone split from the two copies. Instantly, there were four copies and each one had Level 54 Spiritual Power.

    ¡°Four into eight.¡±

    ¡°Eight into 16.¡±

    ¡°Sixteen into 32.¡±

    ¡°Thirty-two into 64.¡±

    Sixty-four Spiritual Power copies appeared, filling the time and space crystal. Each one had Level 50 Spiritual Power. It was equal to 64 Spiritual Power Saints.

    This was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current limit. If he continued splitting, he would be unable to control them. The clones would split apart into dense Spiritual Power thoughts.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen still wanted to try.

    ¡°Sixty-four into 128,¡± he uttered.

    Boom!

    The 64 Spiritual Power clones all exploded into specks of light.

    Each speck of light was a Spiritual Power thought.

    ¡°As expected, I must reach Level 57 to have 128 Spiritual Power clones.¡±

    He smiled wryly and collected all the Spiritual Power thoughts back into his heart.

    Next, he made 64 clones again and released them outside the time and space crystal. They appeared in the Moon Goddess Dojo.

    It was as if he suddenly had 64 pairs of ears and eyes.

    Sixty-four different information streams converged toward him.

    Sixty-four identical Zhang Ruochens suddenly appearing in the dojo frightened many maids in lower realms.

    Cultivators whose Spiritual Power hadn¡¯t reached Level 50 yet couldn¡¯t tell that the clones were fake, so they thought that it really was Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1632 - Priest Wooden Scepter

    <h4>Chapter 1632: Priest Wooden Scepter</h4>

    Su Jing was sitting in a pce, receiving a saint kinging from Guanghan Field.

    He moved his mind and noticed something strange in the Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo. He smiled, ¡°It seems our priest¡¯s mind power has reached level fifty-six. You came here at the right time, Brother Wu Han.¡±

    The sixty-four mind power dividing selves of Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t leave the Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo. Heavenly Saint Market wasn¡¯t like other ces, as there were too many great beings with great mind power who could see his mind power dividing selves.

    If someone destroyed one of his mind power dividing selves, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power would tumble.

    Mind power dividing selves werergely helpful as they could do a lot of things for the original body, however, he couldn¡¯t use them at any time.

    It took Zhang Ruochen some time to take back all the sixty-four mind power dividing selves, and he gathered back his mind power.

    ¡°It seems Uncle Jing is asking me for something important.¡±

    And one of his mind power dividing selves sent that message to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the third Six Desires Ancient Pill and walked out of the inner space of the Time and Space Crystal, walking toward the Weapon-Refining Pavilion that looked like a pce.

    Su Jing and Mu Lingxi were already sitting inside.

    Aside from them, there was a slender old man in hemp clothes.

    Although the slender old man looked feeble, Zhang Ruochen could feel the enormous power in that person¡¯s body with his mind power. It was as if there was an ancient ocean inside his body, and any wave could be catastrophic.

    Mu Lingxin blinked at Zhang Ruochen and transmitted her voice to him. ¡°Be careful. That old man is a great being from Wu¡¯s family. He might be here to do us harm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled at Mu Lingxi and sat beside her.

    The old man in hemp clothes looked solemn after Zhang Ruochen walked into the pce and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed talented, priest, but you need to show some respect for the elders.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit dumbfounded. ¡°Where did thate from?¡±

    ¡°Both King Jing and I are top-tier saint kings from Guanghan Field who¡¯ve been alive for more than a thousand years. We are your elders. All you did after you came in was share eye contact with the Goddess. Do you even respect us? I¡¯ve heard in Shatuo Heavenly Domain that you¡¯re young and proud. That reputation is indeed true,¡± said the elder in hemp clothes.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t pissed at all. Instead, he found it amusing and said, ¡°Is that disrespecting elders? Haha.¡±

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    The elder in hemp clothes looked pissed.

    Zhang Ruochen argued back, ¡°I¡¯mughing at the fact that you are making trouble out of nowhere. First of all, we¡¯re both saint kings. You can be crowned as a king, then I can as well. You¡¯re not that much nobler than me.

    ¡°If you were really worth respecting, I would definitely do that since you¡¯re older than me.

    ¡°However, all you did was y the age card, and you scolded me the second I arrived. Do you really think I¡¯m a junior from your family?¡±

    The eyes of the elder in hemp clothes popped, and cold forces gushed out.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m the Moon Goddess¡¯s priest, so I probably have a higher status in Guanghan Field than you. Shouldn¡¯t you bow to me and call me Lord Priest?¡±

    ¡°How dare you... How dare you disrespect me like this?¡±

    The elder in hemp clothes was furious, and his saint might gushed out, making a rumbling sound in the pce.

    Su Jing immediately showed up between the two of them and said, ¡°Both of you are saint kings from Guanghan Field. If you have conflicts because of a minor issue like this, you will be a joke.¡±

    ¡°Minor issue?¡±

    The elder in hemp clothes growled, ¡°Do you think Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killing Wu Hao, my family¡¯s greatest talent, is a minor issue?

    ¡°Wu Hao was the heir of Guanghan Field. Even supreme saints couldn¡¯t kill him like that, yet Zhang Ruochen killed him with that demonic woman from Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°Even if Wu Hao hadmitted a crime, it should be up to our family to deal with him. Besides, we still don¡¯t know whether he actually did something wrong or not.

    ¡°Perhaps someone was jealous of his status as an heir and killed him.¡±

    It was indeed because of Wu Hao.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    Even Su Jing snorted this time. ¡°Brother Wu Hao, what do you mean? I was the one who reported this to Supreme Saint Nine Spirits, Emperor Jimie and Wu Zu. How could that be false? Are you suspecting me also?¡±

    The elder in hemp clothes took a look at Su Jing, snorted and sat back in his chair.

    Su Jing didn¡¯t want any internal conflict, so he immediately calmed himself down and transmitted his voice to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°King Wu Han is Wu Hao¡¯s grandpa¡¯s brother, so he was very close with Wu Hao. Wu Hao is the best talent from the Wu family in a thousand years, and the entire Wu family valued him a lot, so King Wu Hao is kind of resentful, as Wu Hao died because of you.

    ¡°Actually, King Wu Han is a hero who hates the evil guts. If he¡¯d found out Wu Hao conspired with Shang Ziyan against us, he might¡¯ve killed Wu Hao himself.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, as a young person, please be a bit more understanding of King Wu Han. He¡¯ll know right from wrong when he calms down.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen forced a smiled and transmitted his voice back. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said so, Uncle Jing, I¡¯ll be nice to him for your sake. However, if King Wu Han keeps being so rude and difficult on purpose, I¡¯ll definitely fight back.¡±

    Su Jing nodded contently,ughed, and said, ¡°You were both kind of emotional just now. Priest, Goddess, let me introduce you. This is King Wu Han, one of the top-tier great beings under supreme saints, and he¡¯ll live in Truth Godly Domain with me to guard Jingxiang Cliff Dojo and the Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo.¡±

    Su Jing then said, ¡°King Wu Han came here to bear a gift from the Moon Goddess to the priest.¡±

    King Wu Han was still solemn, and he took out a bent wooden scepter from his storage bag.

    He didn¡¯t give it to Zhang Ruochen. Instead, he handed it to Su Jing.

    Zhang Ruochen was looking forward to the valuable gift given by the Moon Goddess, and he stared at that wooden scepter.

    Su Jing held the wooden scepter, looking envious, and said, ¡°This is a branch of Tree God, and the Moon Goddess made the wooden scepter using that branch. Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re the real priest of the Moon Goddess from now on.

    ¡°In Heaven World, only supreme saints are qualified to be a God¡¯s priest, and you¡¯re the only exception. Come thank the Moon Goddess.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and bowed at the statue of the Moon Goddess outside the pce and grabbed the Priest Wooden Scepter.

    Unlike what Zhang Ruochen¡¯d expected, the Priest Wooden Scepter didn¡¯t feel different from a branch of an ordinary tree.

    Zhang Ruochen infused his saint Qi into the Priest Wooden Scepter, yet nothing happened.

    ¡°Is this... The supposedly immensely powerful Priest Wooden Scepter?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit disappointed.

    Su Jing smiled. ¡°Gods can¡¯t interfere with the issues in Truth Heavenly Domain, so you can¡¯t wield the Priest Wooden Scepter¡¯s power here, however, if you¡¯re attacked by a supreme saint in Truth Heavenly Domain, the supreme saint¡¯s power will activate the Priest Wooden Scepter, giving you a part of the Moon Goddess¡¯s godly power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked pleased. ¡°How strong is that godly power?¡±

    ¡°Enough for you to survive the attacks of a supreme saint,¡± said Su Jing.

    Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°What if I leave Truth Heavenly Domain? How powerful can the Priest Wooden Scepter be?¡±

    Su Jing thought for a bit, shook his head and said, ¡°Gods are the ones who decide how much power their priests can borrow. However, even the priests who Gods trust the most can only borrow ten percent of their godly power, nothing more.¡±

    Even if he could only borrow one one-thousandth of the Moon Goddess¡¯s godly power, he could easily crush all the creatures under supreme saints.

    This Priest Wooden Scepter was indeed invaluable.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been helping her the whole time. She finally got generous once.¡± Zhang Ruochen held the Priest Wooden Scepter in his hand like a treasure.

    King Wu Han snorted. ¡°Even if you are the priest, you can¡¯t borrow her godly power at any time. If you do, the Moon Goddess will definitely take back that Priest Wooden Scepter and rescind your status.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know. Besides, I can¡¯t even use this Priest Wooden Scepter in Truth Heavenly Domain,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. But then, he felt a great sense of danger.

    ¡°Why did the Moon Goddess give me the Priest Wooden Scepter now? Has what I did in Truth Heavenly Domain drawn attention from some supreme saints? Is a supreme sainting to kill me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately stopped being happy, and his hands and feet went cold.

    Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯re also many ways to use the Priest Wooden Scepter. For example, you canmunicate with the Moon Goddess¡¯s godly mind using the wooden scepter if you run into something major, which is something lots of supreme saints in Guanghan Field want to achieve.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was the hotshot person to the Moon Goddess, and when he held the Priest Wooden Scepter, it would be like the Moon Goddess arriving herself. All the creatures from Guanghan Field needed to greet him, except supreme saints.

    However, as the priest of the Moon Goddess, he had the same status as the supreme saints from Guanghan Field.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t a petty person, so he didn¡¯t use the Priest Wooded Scepter to suppress King Wu Han, saving him some face.

    King Wu Han tried not to look at Zhang Ruochen and also stopped being so dominant.

    He took out a white jade ancient mirror and handed it to Mu Lingxi. ¡°Goddess, this is the Comprehension Mirror the Moon Goddess asked me to bring you.

    ¡°The Moon Goddess can¡¯t teach you herself, as you¡¯re in Truth Heavenly Domain, but Comprehension Mirror has amazing godly power. It can not only teach you, but also exin some of the questions you have.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, King Wu Han.¡± Mu Lingxi took the Comprehension Mirror.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go back to the Time and Space Crystal after leaving the pce. Instead, he divided his mind power into two parts, one of which guarded the original body.

    The other part of his mind power formed a mind power dividing self with mind power at level fifty-five, following Su Jing to visit the monks who sent him invitations. Zhang Ruochen certainly wanted to make some friends if he could, and his mind power dividing self was enough to build time and space formations for their dojos.

    As for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s original body, he followed Mu Lingxi to ckie to see how it was controlling the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects.

    Zhang Ruochen had a n, which needed the power of the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects to fulfill.

 Chapter 1633 - Cultivation Improves Again

    <h4>Chapter 1633: Cultivation Improves Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After receiving the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects, ckie became obsessed. He locked himself into a hidden room in the Underground Euphoria Pce and set up a formation to stop others from entering.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi were stopped outside and unable to see it.

    ¡°ckie won¡¯t get eaten by the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects, right?¡± Mu Lingxi was a bit worried.

    ¡°Probably not.¡± Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°If it was eaten, then the insects would eat through the formation too.¡±

    After that, Mu Lingxi began to study the conception that she¡¯d just received.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Time and Space Secret Guide and started studying the time print on it.

    If he could set up a more advanced time formation, then he could help Mu Lingxi and the other Guanghan Field cultivators improve even faster.

    Both the Time and Space Agate that he¡¯d given Mu Lingxi and the low level time formation could only halve the speed of time.

    Now that his Spiritual Power had improved, Zhang Ruochen prepared to create a formation with a time ratio of 3:1.

    He read the Time and Space Secret Guide while practicing and drawing.

    When Su Jing and his Spiritual Power clone returned to the Moon Goddess Dojo, Zhang Ruochen had practiced well enough. He could draw a more advanced time print with ease.

    Hebined with his clone so his Spiritual Power reached the top state. Then, holding the Time and Space Secret Guide, he went to the tall and white jade tablet.

    The tablet contained the Way of Truth image that the Moon Goddess had left behind¡ªStars Orbiting Moon Image.

    Zhang Ruochen first carved some formation prints on the ground. Then he sat in the center of the prints. He took out a piece of white time jade and started drawing attentively.

    An ivory moon hung in the sky.

    Ivory moonlight bathed the jade tablet, making it even more lustrous.

    In the distance, Su Jing and King Wu Han stood side by side, gazing in the direction of the jade tablet.

    King Wu Han¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What¡¯s that guy doing?¡± he asked.

    Chuckling, Su Jing said, ¡°He¡¯s probably carving time prints for a time formation. Brother Wu Han, you should know that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s time formations are to help the Guanghan Field cultivators. It¡¯s not for himself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the time formation that the kids have double the time to cultivate in the Truth Heavenly Domain.¡±

    King Wu Han didn¡¯t feel positively toward Zhang Ruochen. He just huffed, thinking that he was trying to win people over.

    ¡°Earlier, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clone and I went to see Qing Mingzi in Virtual Spirit Field,¡± Su Jing said. ¡°We helped establish a space and time formation in a dojo of Virtual Spirit Field. Brother Wu Han, you should understand the significance, right?¡±

    Something shed past King Wu Han¡¯s ancient and still eyes. ¡°Qing Mingzi doesn¡¯t have a low status in Virtual Spirit Field,¡± he said meaningfully.

    ¡°Now, there are many people like Qing Mingzi who voluntarily ask Zhang Ruochen for help,¡± Su Jing said. ¡°They want to befriend him.¡±

    King Wu Han fell silent as if thinking about something.

    An entire night passed and Zhang Ruochen finallypleted the time formation, so he left. As he left, one could see that he¡¯d used up a lot of Spiritual Power. He seemed very exhausted.

    ¡®Come, let¡¯s go see.¡±

    Su Jing and King Wu Han charged into the time formation. They stayed there for a moment before rushing out again.

    After calcting, both had shocked expressions.

    ¡°The time ratio is 3:1,¡± King Wu Han uttered.

    Su Jing raised his head at the rising sun on the horizon. ¡°With three times the amount of time,¡± he said, smiling, ¡°the juniors will definitely improve quickly. Now, even an old man like me feels energetic and lively. Guanghan Field¡¯s condition is improving bit by bit.¡±

    Beside him, King Wu Han stayed silent. He left it alone.

    After a short rest, Zhang Ruochen went to the underground space of the Underground Euphoria Pce. He set up a time formation at the side of the Yin and Yang Pools.

    The Yin Pool was where Mu Lingxi cultivated the Power of Extreme Yin Pluto Ice.

    The Yang Pool was where Zhang Ruochen prepared to cultivate the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    With the time formation, they would have triple the time.

    Zhang Ruochen walked timidly into the Yang Pool. zing heat instantly wrapped around his legs.

    Bounding Yang Qi rushed into him through his pores. It went past his abdomen all the way to his head.

    The Yang Pool has a great amount of Yang Qi. It¡¯s even hotter thanva. Not only is it a great ce to cultivate the 11th palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, I can also use it to temper my physical body. Zhang Ruochen grew excited.

    He took out a Blood Life Pill from the spatial ring and swallowed it.

    The Blood Life Pill was an upper-ss pill. One cost hundreds of thousands of saint stones. It was a precious treasure for a Saint King.

    More importantly, the pill could temper a cultivator¡¯s body and improve physical strength.

    In the next two months, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power clone went out with Su Jing every day to meet with cultivators of other worlds and set up time and space formations in their dojos.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen would also receive a certain payment.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true self stayed to cultivate in the Moon Goddess Dojo.

    He split his time into four. One-fourth of the time, he stayed in the Yang Pool to temper his body and refine the Blood Life Pill.

    One-fourth of the time, he practiced the tenth fist of the Water Luo Fist Technique and 11th palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm on the bank of the Yang Pool.

    One-fourth of the time, he cultivated Sword Eight.

    The remaining one-fourth was spent cultivating the Rules of Saintly Way with the rules emperor weapon. Or, he would go to the jade tablet and study the Moon Goddess¡¯s Way of Truth image.

    As for the third Six Desires Ancient Pill, Zhang Ruochen had already refined it all. His Spiritual Power had improved, but it hadn¡¯t reached theter stage of Level 56 yet.

    After reaching Level 56, it was extremely difficult to continue improving.

    This was why Spiritual Power Supreme Saints were so rare.

    Only two months had passed in the outside world, but with the help of the time formation and time and space crystal, it was as if Zhang Ruochen had cultivated for half a year.

    During this time, he¡¯d improved greatly.

    He¡¯d refined seven Blood Life Pills. Now, he could fight with a third step Saint King with just his physical power.

    He¡¯dpleted the tenth fist of the Luo Water Fist Technique. This was his first mid-level saint spell.

    After continually cultivating and practicing the 11th palm of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, he¡¯d already reached the level of perfection. He had a firm foundation and was only a step away frompletion.

    He reached the sixth level of Sword Eight. He was only a bit away frompletion. If he cultivated for one or two more months, Zhang Ruochen was sure he could create the Sword Way Xuangang and be a top swordsman.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen nowprehended 247 Rules of Truth.

    There were more than 3,600 Rules of Saintly Way inside him now. He wasn¡¯t far from the second step Saint King Realm.

    It¡¯s also worth mentioning that Mu Lingxi¡¯s cultivation skyrocketed during this time too. She reached the first step Saint King Realm.

    Since Zhang Ruochen had cultivated a mid-level saint spell and had aplishments in the Way of Truth, Zhang Ruochen had no weaknesses or disadvantages. Naturally, he prepared to pass the Ocean of Truth and gain more Mysteries of Truth.

    Mu Lingxi went with Zhang Ruochen. They left the Moon Goddess Dojo through the space transfer formation.

    At the pier, they sat in a cloud ship and went straight to the Truth Godly Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen was now very famous in the Truth Heavenly Domain. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he used the Traceless 36 Changes to transform into a quiet schr.

    Mu Lingxi wore a veil to cover her moving beauty.

    However, because she had the heritage of the Ice and Fire Phoenix and her Ice Phoenix Ancient Saint Body hadpletely awoken, the spiritual aura that she emanated was like a phoenix fairy. She still attracted many eyes.

    Her Saint King cultivation made her seem untouchable too. The more that was so, the more attractive she was toward male cultivators.

    On the cloud ship, a dozen men from different races kept looking over at Mu Lingxi. They seemed to be guessing her identity while wanting toe flirt with her.

    Mu Lingxi stood side by side with Zhang Ruochen. ¡°There are very few Saint Kings in the Truth Heavenly Domain,¡± she said in confusion. ¡°Is it harder toprehend Rules of Truth after reaching the Saint King Realm?¡±

    Smiling, Zhang Ruochen was about to answer her.

    Just then, a young man¡¯s voice sounded behind them. ¡°Usually, it¡¯s even easier toprehend Rules of Truth after reaching the Saint King Realm.

    ¡°There are so few Saint Kings in the Truth Heavenly Domain because the higher your cultivation, the less the Rules of Truth help you.

    ¡°For example, if a Saint studies the first image on the first level of the Truth Godly Domain and cultivates nine Rules of Truth, then their spells would double in power.

    ¡°After studying the second image and cultivating 81 Rules of Truth, their spells would triple.

    ¡°But if a Saint King studied the first image, it wouldn¡¯t affect their saint spells at all. They can only double the power of their spells after studying a second image.

    ¡°Every spot can only cultivate in the Truth Godly Pce for one month. Even a Saint King has difficultyprehending the first image, let alone a second one?

    ¡°That¡¯s why there are so few Saint Kings in the Truth Heavenly Domain.

    ¡°Of course, the Way of Truth isn¡¯t only beneficial for magnifying a saint spell. It has endless benefits for a cultivator. But because the Truth Godly Domain has limited spots and cultivation time, the various worlds only give spots to talented Saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi turned around at the same time. They saw a handsome young man standing before them.

    This man was tall, thin, and abnormally handsome. He wasn¡¯t human. He had two pairs of white wings on his back and his skin shimmered. He was a Saint King.

    He was probably a second step Saint King.

    This was the one who¡¯d spoken earlier.

    Seeing Mu Lingxi looking at him, the handsome man smiled gentlemanly-like and introduced himself. ¡°I am Lan Sibai from the Heaven Field. Phoenix fairy, which world are you from?¡±

    When he said, ¡°Heaven Field,¡± Lan Sibai had a proud expression as if he was better than everyone else.

    This was genuine pride.

 Chapter 1634 - Lan Sibaiâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 1634: Lan Sibai¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    Someone beside screamed, ¡°The ruling field of the western world, Heaven Field.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s from Heaven Field. I didn¡¯t even see it.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the two pairs of white wings on his back? Only the Angel Race, thergest race in Heaven Field, has those angel wings.¡±

    ...

    Hearing people¡¯s exmations and seeing the monk¡¯s admiration, Lan Sibai smiled smugly.

    As Lan Sibai looked at that Phoenix Heavenly Girl, he saw something strange in her eyes, and she was talking to the human man beside her.

    Lan Sibai was immediately upset.

    He was a four-wing angel from Heaven Field,ing from nobility. Wasn¡¯t he much more attractive than a human man who was only a half-step saint king?

    After a while, Mu Lingxi looked to Lan Sibai and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve understood me, sir. I¡¯m not some Phoenix Heavenly Girl. Thank you for answering my question just now.¡±

    Lan Sibai was very attracted to Mu Lingxi¡¯s smiling eyes. He immediately looked refined again and smiled. ¡°Can you tell me your name, girl?¡±

    Mu Lingxi looked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Up to my husband.¡±

    Everyone around them was dazed, and then they sighed as if she had married down.

    Lan Sibai wouldn¡¯t believe that a beautiful phoenix who was a saint king would ever be attracted to a human half-step saint king. He thought Mu Lingxi was using that human man as a shield.

    ¡°I¡¯m the son of an emperor from Heaven Field. Can¡¯t believe that even I¡¯m not good enough for her. What a proud phoenix.¡±

    Lan Sibai had always gotten what he wanted when he was growing up.

    Especially with regard to the monks from the weak fields, if he liked the treasures they had, they would definitely give them to him. Even if he wanted someone¡¯s wife, he could get her as well.

    This was the suppression and exploitation of the monks enacted from strong fields onto those from the weaker ones.

    Lan Sibai then looked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Can I talk to you somewhere else?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    They walked to the end of the Cloud Boat.

    Lan Sibai suddenly looked solemn and released the saint might of a second-step saint king. He said, ¡°Which field do youe from?¡±

    An ordinary half-step saint king would¡¯ve been terrified by his saint might and follow every word he said.

    However, Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°Arge field ranked low. Perhaps you¡¯ve never heard of it before. No need to mention it.¡±

    Lan Sibai was kind of disappointed by how calm Zhang Ruochen was. He then asked, ¡°Do you know Heaven Field?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. The ruling field of the western universe.¡±

    Lan Sibai said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m the third son of Gu Po, Six-Wing Emperor. You should¡¯ve heard of Shang Ziyan, the leader of this generation of Merits Godly Pce, right? I¡¯m his cousin.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally looked surprised.

    Seeing his facial expressions, Lan Sibai nodded contentedly and thought, Seems like I have to tell him my identity to make him realize who he¡¯s dealing with. It¡¯s time to alert him. He¡¯s a half-step saint king after all. He should know what to do.

    Lan Sibai put his hand on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Tell me, where does that beautiful Ice Phoenixe from? Are you her servant?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at the hand on his shoulder and said, ¡°She told you already. I¡¯m her husband.¡±

    What a disrespectful fool. I have to teach him a lesson now, Lan Sibai thought, and his hand on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder became heavier and heavier, making dim cracking sounds.

    Lan Sibai wanted to force Zhang Ruochen to kneel on the ground.

    However, no matter how much strength he exerted, Zhang Ruochen just stood there, looking at him with a smile.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen immediately moved his fingers, forming a time mark.

    Whoosh!

    He wielded the time mark against Lan Sibai without him noticing it.

    Suddenly, Lan Sibai, who was trying to suppress Zhang Ruochen, felt feeble. His body shook as he retracted his arm, taking three steps back.

    Lan Sibai felt weak on his legs as his head spun.

    Was it because my cultivation surged too quickly, and there¡¯re some unknown problems due to that?

    Lan Sibai was scared. He didn¡¯t have the capacity to trouble Zhang Ruochen anymore. He immediately sat down, mobilized his techniques, and adjusted himself.

    Zhang Ruochen was able to take away one hundred years of life from his enemy using a time mark.

    It would be strange if Lan Sibai didn¡¯t feel weak after aging one hundred years suddenly.

    Mu Lingxi asked, seeing Zhang Ruochen walk back, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°You happened. I thought I could be low-key after changing my looks and suppressing my cultivation, yet there¡¯ll always be trouble if I have a beautiful woman by my side.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying you regret bing my partner?¡±

    Mu Lingxi pretended to look aggrieved.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that she was pretending to be sad, but he still smiled. ¡°As long as that woman is you, I don¡¯t mind any trouble.¡±

    The Cloud Boat was extremely fast. After a short while, they could see that splendid Truth Godly Pce on the horizon.

    After an hour, the Cloud Boat stopped at a port.

    Lan Sibai, who was sitting on the floor, stood up and looked vigorous again. That weakness in his body was gone.

    However, he looked very confused as he still couldn¡¯t figure out where it came from.

    There was a man wearing a Kylin Blue Cloud Cape standing at the port. Every monk who walked down from the Cloud Boat greeted that man, surprised.

    Wearing a Kylin Blue Cloud Cape meant he was a first-ss disciple from Truth Godly Pce.

    Everyone was confused. Why would a noble first-ss disciple show up at the port of the Cloud Boat?

    Lu Qian, who was wearing the Kylin Blue Cloud Cape, looked very haughty, and he didn¡¯t even look at the monks who were greeting him.

    Seeing Lan Sibai walk down from the Cloud Boat, Lu Qian finally smiled and walked up. ¡°Brother Lan Sibai, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    He was waiting for Lan Sibai.

    Everyone around realized what happened, which sounded right.

    Lan Sibai was a four-wing angel from Heaven Field. He came from a noble family, so it was normal that he was friends with a first-ss disciple from Truth Godly Pce.

    Which showed his status. Lan Sibai greeted Lu Qian as well, then they started to talk.

    Lu Qian said, ¡°Brother Lan Sibai, you came at the wrong time. Truth Godly Pce is full now, so it doesn¡¯t have vacant refining secret chambers and caves. It¡¯ll only open after seven days.¡±

    ¡°Seven days?¡± Lan Sibai frowned.

    Lu Qian smiled and said, ¡°Actually you don¡¯t need to head back. You can live in my refining ce for seven days.¡±

    All the monks who just got off the Cloud Boat started to talk.

    ¡°Seven days until it reopens? Why weren¡¯t we notified?¡±

    ¡°It took me three days toe from my dojo, even by Cloud Boat, and I paid a lot of saint stones for that.¡±

    ¡°Do we really have to wait outside Truth Godly Pce like that?¡±

    ...

    Lan Sibai thought for a bit. He then smiled, looked to the crowd and found that beautiful Ice Phoenix and the half-step saint king.

    He immediately walked up to them, followed by Lu Qian, who was confused.

    Lan Sibai still looked polite. He said, ¡°You should¡¯ve heard that Truth Godly Pce won¡¯t be open until seven days from now. Besides, even if it¡¯s opened, only a small portion of the monks can get in as the first batch. Chances are you might need to wait for a month to get into Truth Godly Pce.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll head to Truth Godly Pce in a month.¡±

    Mu Ling dragged Zhang Ruochen and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Lan Sibai smiled and said, ¡°No need for the trouble, and there¡¯s no need to wait for a month either. My friend is a first-ss disciple of Truth Godly Pce, and he¡¯s the first disciple of a godly disciple. If you¡¯re willing to, we can go live in my friend¡¯s refining ce first, and with my friend¡¯s connection, we can definitely be in the first group to refine in Truth Godly Pce.¡±

    Lu Qian looked at Mu Lingxi who was wearing a veil, and immediately understood what Lan Sibai was trying to do.

    Lu Qian then walked up and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Qian, a first-ss disciple from Truth Godly Pce. You can stay in my refining ce for seven days if you want. Hear me out, please.

    ¡°You can do more than just crash at my refining ce.

    ¡°The disciples in Truth Godly Pce and the talents from all the strong top-tier fields often gather and hold some parties and talk about techniques and exchange some refining resources we need. What¡¯s more important is that you can befriend many great talents. I guarantee you it¡¯ll be a hugely beneficial seven days for you.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like parties, you can use my token to go to Zhenyuan Saint Pavilion, one of the ten saint pavilions in Truth Godly Pce to read all the books. Many books collected by Truth Godly Pce can only be found in the godly pce. This is definitely the opportunity of a lifetime!¡±

    Lan Sibai nodded with satisfaction and beamed. Lu Qian was indeed a good friend.

 Chapter 1635 - God-Naming Platform Conference

    <h4>Chapter 1635: God-Naming tform Conference</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Both Lan Sibai and Lu Qian only saw Mu Lingxi. They ignored Zhang Ruochen on the side.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t want to return to the Moon Goddess Dojo either. It was only seven days. He could wait.

    If he was unable to cultivate in the Truth Godly Pce, he could still go to the Ocean of Truth.

    Mu Lingxi obviously knew what Lan Sibai and Lu Qian wanted. She pulled Zhang Ruochen toward the cloud ship, deciding to return to the Moon Goddess Dojo.

    But Zhang Ruochen turned his hand and grabbed her. Smiling, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Did you forget that we have a friend in the Truth Godly Pce?¡±

    Then he inscribed amunication rune and sent it out.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand tightly wrapped around Mu Lingxi¡¯s wrist, Lan Sibai¡¯s eyes shed coldly.

    He hated that they were in the Truth Heavenly Domain. If this was anywhere else, he¡¯d have 100 ways to forcefully ¡°invite¡± Mu Lingxi to his cultivation residence. And he had 10,000 ways to make this uppity human disappear soundlessly.

    Lan Sibai was about to speak and invite Mu Lingxi again when he suddenly felt an intense weak feeling. He paled instantly and his vision darkened. He swayed as if he was a sick mortal.

    ¡°Brother Lan Sibai, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Qian hurriedly went to support him.

    Lan Sibai didn¡¯t speak. He quickly sat down and moved Holy Qi through him. His entire body shone with brilliant white light.

    Mu Lingxi grew curious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she whispered.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally wouldn¡¯t tell her that he¡¯d secretly sent a time print onto Lan Sibai. He just chuckled, ¡°That four-winged angel seems to be a bit weak.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t use Spiritual Power to say it. He said it out loud.

    Lan Sibai, circting Holy Qi, grew furious.

    Because he was too upset, he almost lost control of his Holy Qi. His face alternated between red and white as if he was about to explode.

    A momentter, Lan Sibai finally recovered. His eyes shing, he shot to his feet. He stopped maintaining his pretty image and red at Zhang Ruochen.

    A mere half-step Saint King human dared to mock him in public and say he was weak. He had to give him a lesson.

    Whoosh!

    The sound of wind broke out.

    In the distance, white light flew over quickly. Itnded and turned into a man with three heads and six arms.

    Seeing him, Lu Qian¡¯s expression changed. He hurried over and bowed with a smile. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Feng.¡±

    It was Feng Yan.

    They were both first-level disciples, but Lu Qian couldn¡¯tpare to Feng Yan¡¯s background.

    Plus, Feng Yan was already a Saint King. With his terrifying talent, he¡¯d probably be a godly disciple soon.

    In the Truth Heavenly Domain, their statuses were miles apart.

    Lan Sibai frowned and didn¡¯t attack Zhang Ruochen immediately. After all, Feng Yan wasn¡¯t an ordinary figure. He was 17th on the Saints Merits Record.

    Even though Feng Yan had just entered the Saint King Realm, second step Saint King Lan Sibai still might not be his match in a true fight.

    Why is Feng Yan here?

    Lan Sibai and Lu Qian both grew confused.

    Feng Yan just smiled and nodded at Lan Sibai and Lu Qian. Then he studied Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi. Confirming Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity, he finally walked over and put his hands up in greeting. Smiling, he said, ¡°Brother Zhang, it¡¯s been half a year since ourst meeting. You never came to find me at Kongling Ind. I thought you forgot me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disturb Brother Feng for a few days in the Truth Heavenly Domain,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Feng Yan chuckled. ¡°Disturb? I¡¯ll have a chance to have a friendly fight with you. Come, let us go to Kongling Ind now.¡±

    Soon, a cloud ship came and took Feng Yan, Zhang Ruochen, and Mu Lingxi to Kongling Ind.

    Lan Sibai and Lu Qian exchanged nces, feeling shocked.

    It was understandable if Feng Yan talked to Mu Lingxi.

    But howe that half-step Saint King human could be friends with Feng Yan?

    Lu Qian felt down. ¡°Brother Lan Siabi,¡± he asked seriously. ¡°Who exactly is that human?¡±

    Lan Sibai¡¯s eyes were dark as he shook his head.

    Lu Qian cried out inwardly. He¡¯d identally offended someone who could befriend Feng Yan. This wasn¡¯t good. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he could bring trouble for himself.

    ¡°Ah!¡± hemented. ¡°Beauties cause trouble. Brother Lan Sibai, let me advise you. Don¡¯t go after that phoenix again. If you offend someone like Feng Yan because of her, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Lan Sibai nodded, but inside, he was still unwilling and resentful.

    ¡°Another thing,¡± Lu Qian said. ¡°Five days from now, the Truth Godly Pce will hold the God-Naming tform Conference again. With our abilities, we should be able to attend. We should prepare beforehand. Maybe we can receive one or two ancient relics from the tform.¡±

    Lan Sibai¡¯s expression suddenly turned joyful. ¡°The God-Naming tform Conference that¡¯s once per decade? Really? Is it true?¡±

    ¡°How can it not be true?¡± Lu Qian said, chuckling. ¡°The reason why the Truth Godly Pce will open again after seven days is mostly to make time for the conference.¡±

    ...

    Kongling Ind

    Zhang Ruochen grew confused. ¡°God-Naming tform Conference?¡±

    ¡°Yes. In five days, it¡¯ll be the God-Naming tform Conference. This grand event is only held once per decade. Brother Zhang, you can¡¯t miss it.¡± Feng Yan poured a cup of tea for Zhang Ruochen and then one for Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t interested in some grand event. He¡¯d rather spend his time on cultivation.

    Noticing this, Feng Yan smiled mysteriously. ¡°Brother Zhang, you¡¯ll definitely regret it if you don¡¯t attend.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°From what I know, all godly disciples of the Truth Godly Pce and some first-level disciples will attend,¡± Feng Yan exined. ¡°The top ten godly disciples will host the conference.¡±

    ¡°The top ten disciples host it together?¡± Zhang Ruochen was moved.

    Feng Yan nodded.

    Zhang Ruochen had been in the Truth Heavenly Domain for some time, so he had an understanding of the Truth Godly Pce. He knew what the top ten godly disciples stood for.

    They represented the topbat abilities under the Supreme Saint Realm. They could even challenge Supreme Saints. They represented the top talents in the entire universe.

    Even the top ten figures of the Saints Merits Rank might not be as excellent as them.

    First, the Saints Merits Rank changed often, but the top ten godly disciples of the Truth Godly Pce hadn¡¯t changed in the past 100 years.

    Second, it was obviously much harder to be the top figure under the Supreme Saint Realm than the Saint King Realm.

    Because of these reasons, the top ten godly disciples of the Truth Godly Pce were famous throughout the entire Heaven World. They were even famous in Hell World.

    If the top ten godly disciples hosted a conference at the same time, it was evident how important the Truth Godly Pce viewed it to be.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was interested, Feng Yan continued, ¡°The Truth Godly Pce will invite the leaders of each world, as well as emperors and empresses of ancient civilizations, gods, godly descendants, and some extraordinary talents and strong cultivators. I heard that even those from the Nine Angels Beauty Scroll wille too. Of course, that¡¯s not the most important.¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the most important?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Feng Yan chuckled. ¡°Brother Zhang, do you know what the God-Naming tform is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time hearing it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Speaking of the God-Naming tform, I must exin Heaven World¡¯s history. Everyone knows that the Heaven World was established around 100,000 years only. Then what about before it? What was our world like 200,000 years or one million years ago?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen listened quietly.

    Feng Yan continued. ¡°ording to some ancient records, this world had ten times more Holy Qi in ancient times. Saintly meridians were everywhere and there were even divine meridians. It was even stronger than the four ruling worlds now.

    ¡°But for some reason, every being in the world went extinct. Even the gods died and it became a ce of death. Only some mysterious and ancient relics were preserved. The God-Naming tform is one of them.¡±

    The secrets that Feng Yan revealed shocked Zhang Ruochen. He also grew very curious about the God-Naming tform.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a simple conference, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°If you attend, you¡¯ll obviously see what it¡¯s like.¡± Feng Yan seemed to be purposely tempting him to make him go.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I was invited by the Truth Godly Pce.¡±

    Feng Yan grew excited. ¡°If you go with the identity of Zhang Ruochen, I can help you get an invitation. But you have too many enemies. It might not be a good thing to go with your true identity.

    ¡°The second way to attend is with your abilities.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°There are too many cultivators in the Truth Heavenly Domain but invitations are limited,¡± Feng Yan exined. ¡°There are always some strong independent cultivators who qualify but are barred. So, the Truth Godly Pce set a qualification exam. Anyone who¡¯s strong enough to pass can enter the venue.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, which method do you choose?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while. He took a sip of tea and smiled. ¡°There are still five days, so there¡¯s no hurry. I want to use this time to cross the Ocean of Truth again.¡±

    ¡°Really? What a coincidence! I just entered the Saint King Realm and I¡¯d like to try the Ocean of Truth too.¡± Feng Yanughed heartily.

    He was so excited because he finally had a chance topete with Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1636 - Thousand Star Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 1636: Thousand Star Maiden</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen stood beside Feng Yan on the shore of the Ocean of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t use Traceless 36 Changes to change his appearance.

    Based on what Feng Yan said, all the changes would be rendered useless after entering the Ocean of Truth, so he might as well just cross the ocean with his true face.

    The wind was blowing, making the weather cold.

    Feng Yan said, smiling, ¡°If I remember it correctly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s only refined in Truth Godly Pce for thirteen days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Feng Yan said, ¡°But I¡¯ve refined in Truth Godly Pce for more than eight hundred days already, more than two years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that Feng Yan wanted to have a friendlypetition with him, but he thought he had a huge advantage, which was too unfair.

    After all, this was the Ocean of Truth. The more profound understanding a monk had of Way of Truth, the farther they could sail.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How many Rules of Truth have youprehended, Brother Feng?¡±

    ¡°Twenty-eight hundred and fifty.¡±

    Feng Yan told him the real number without sugarcoating it.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t respond.

    Zhang Ruochen was nothingpared to Feng Yan when it came to Way of Truth, as he¡¯d onlyprehended two hundred and forty-seven of them.

    After all, Feng Yan had been refining in Truth Heavenly Domain since he was a kid, which gave him a huge advantage.

    And besides, Feng Yan¡¯s body constitution, mind power, and saint spells were all in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ss.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t set a high target, as he was still very primitive when it came to Way of Truth, so he didn¡¯t even think ofpeting with Feng Yan at all.

    He would be very content if he could cross the third level of the ocean, and it¡¯d be amazing if he could cross the fourth ocean domain.

    He could try crossing the fifth and the sixth level of the ocean domain after refining in Truth Godly Pce for a longer time.

    Suddenly, the crowd bustled.

    Zhang Ruochen and Feng Yan both looked to the front, both dazed.

    ¡°Blue Fang. Blue Fang came to the Ocean of Truth.¡±

    ¡°Blue Fang is already a saint king, so he¡¯s probably here to cross the fourth level of the ocean domain to get to the fifth level.¡±

    ...

    It was Blue Fang, the first talent from Yin and Yang Field, and he was ranked in the top one hundred on ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ before he became a saint king.

    Which led to bustling everywhere he went.

    Zhang Ruochen forced a smiled and said, ¡°How unfortunate I am.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a metal mask and wore it.

    It¡¯d be better for him to hide his identity. After all, the hatred between him and Yin and Yang Field was too deep. He didn¡¯t want to fight Blue Fang before crossing the ocean.

    Blue Fang was standing on a barren rock aftering to the Ocean of Truth with his arms in front of his body.

    After a while, there came arger noise.

    And the entire crowd on the shore of the Ocean of Truth was bustling more.

    Who else came?

    Zhang Ruochen took a look, and he saw a white strange bird dragging an ancient carriage with saint lighting toward him. There was starry light above the ancient carriage, and under the ancient carriage was a long bridge formed by mist.

    It was a terrific great being with a huge beard riding the carriage. He was engulfed in golden light, and two traces of tremendous power were glowing in his eyes.

    A terrific great being as such was driving the carriage.

    Who, then, was sitting in the ancient carriage?

    ¡°That¡¯s the carriage of Thousand Star Maiden. Can¡¯t believe she came to cross the Ocean of Truth as well.¡± Feng Yan¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    The ancient carriage stopped, and a glowing hand lifted the car curtain.

    An ethereal heavenly girl walked out of the car elegantly, and there was starry light spinning around her. She was dressed in purple, wearing a one-foot-tall red hat like a godly ruler. Her ck hair waved like willow catkins.

    Thousand Star Maiden was proficient in an ancient technique which made her face look dim. Even Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to see her appearance clearly.

    The woman looked ethereal and aloof, quiet and mysterious.

    Some monks on the shore tried to talk to Thousand Star Maiden, but they were all intimidated by the giant guard with a huge beard who was in front of her.

    The guard with a giant beard had tremendous cultivation, and his saint might itself was enough to scare off all the monks wanting to approach her.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°That woman just became a saint king as well, and she seems very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Seems very powerful?¡±

    Feng Yan was a bit speechless. He smiled and said, ¡°You know who Thousand Star Maiden is, don¡¯t you, brother Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard of the same, but not sure when and where,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Feng Yan shook his head and said, ¡°Thousand Star Maiden was the number one on ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯ before you entered the merits battle, and now because of you, she¡¯s the second.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Thousand Star Maiden again and said, ¡°However, she doesn¡¯t look like a girl who loves killing at all. How did she umte so many merits?¡±

    Feng Yan said, ¡°Anyone who managed to be a deity of an ancient civilization must¡¯ve been through toughpetition, stepping on mountains of bodies. It wasn¡¯t as easy as you think.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought and said, ¡°Her real name isn¡¯t on ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯, but only ¡®Thousand Star Maiden.¡¯ What¡¯s her real name?¡±

    ¡°Thousand Star Civilization is a very mysterious and ancient civilization. Thousand Star Maiden has always been alone since she came here. She¡¯s never let anyone approach, nor has she approached any other monk, so she has almost no friends here. Only a few monks know her real name,¡± said Feng Yan.

    Zhang Ruochen knew a bit about the ancient civilizations.

    Those ancient civilizations didn¡¯t belong to anyrge field, and they couldn¡¯t even be found in the universe. They were living in some secret regions.

    The secret regions were of all sizes.

    Thergest secret region wasrger than any secr field under Heaven World.

    Yet the smallest secret region was only asrge as a.

    Besides, those ancient civilizations were all extremely powerful. They teamed up with Heaven World to fight Hell World.

    The deities chosen by the ancient civilizations were their representatives in Heaven World.

    Feng Yan got more excited and said, ¡°The God-Naming tform Conference is drawing near, which is why Thousand Star Maiden and Blue Fang are here. There will be more and more talentsing in the next couple of days. The Ocean of Truth will be bustling.¡±

    The ten Boats of Truth pulled up to shore again.

    Divine Fire Dingjie emerged on Blue Fang¡¯s body, and he boarded a Boat of Truth on the far left.

    And then, Thousand Star Maiden boarded the Boat of Truth on the right. She was slender, looking like a fairy with long dark hair. She walked on the ocean, causing small ripples.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Feng Yan surged to the sky with windy fiery whirlpools under his feet, and then, hended and showed up on a Boat of Truth beside Thousand Star Maiden.

    Everyone on the shore eximed as he showed up.

    Thousand Star Maiden, Feng Yan and Blue Fang were all renowned talents, yet they all showed up and were about to cross the Ocean of Truth together.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe the three are together now. Once in our lifetime, definitely once in our lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who can survive longer.¡±

    ...

    All the monks on the shore were excited, and they all sent signal res out.

    Ordinary monks wouldn¡¯t join them to cross the Ocean of Truth to humiliate themselves.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the boats slowly, boarding the fourth Boat of Truth. No monks recognized him, as he was wearing a mask.

    Only Blue Fang took a deep look at Zhang Ruochen, as he found his body shape very familiar.

    And then, five powerful beings showed up and boarded Boats of Truth. All of them were saint kings with solid background.

    Someone on the shore yelled, ¡°Deity¡± when two of them boarded Boats of Truth.

    As for the other three, they were definitely confident in their power as they dared board a Boat of Truth under this situation.

    There was one more Boat of Truth left, so it seemed like no one had the guts topete with them now.

    ¡°I, Xiang Chunan, will try to cross the Ocean of Truth with you guys.¡±

    A man wearing arge red robe yelled and jumped onto thest Boat of Truth like a ck bull.

    Bang!

    The Boat of Truth causedrge waves.

    Blue Fang and a deity got wet as they were standing on the two sides of Xiang Chunan. They both looked irritated by this dark fool who came out of nowhere.

    Xiang Chunan didn¡¯t seem to sense their anger. He grinned, showing his white teeth. ¡°Sorry, so sorry, my feet couldn¡¯t help shaking a bit. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    ¡°What a dark fool.¡±

    The deity with five-colored divine light sneered.

    Xiang Chunan was amazed. He said, ¡°How did you know my nickname, brother? I just came to Truth Heavenly Domain. How did I get so famous so soon?¡±

    The deity with five-colored divine light didn¡¯t want to talk to Xiang Chunan at all. He said apathetically, ¡°Stay away from me when we¡¯re crossing the Ocean of Truth.¡±

    Xiang Chunan distanced himself from that deity as he saw him being kind of irritated, and he got closer to Blue Fang.

    He looked at Blue Fang, smiled and asked, ¡°Why are your teeth so long. Why is your head all green?¡±

    Blue Fang was also a bit irritated and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you distinguish between red and green?¡±

    ¡°Red? It looks very green to me...¡±

    Xiang Chunan stoppedughing and thought for a bit.

    After a while, he apologized to Blue Fang. ¡°Sorry, my sight is different from others as I¡¯m somewhat colorblind. I always mistake green for red and vice versa.¡±

    ¡°Piss off.¡±

    Blue Fang was furious. If this wasn¡¯t his first time crossing the Ocean of Truth, and he would definitely beat this Dark Fool who yed dumb as he dared provoke him in public.

 Chapter 1637 - Receiving Mysteries of Truth Again

    <h4>Chapter 1637: Receiving Mysteries of Truth Again</h4>

    Ten Truth Boats were in a row. Soon, with Thousand Star Maiden, Feng Yan, and Blue Fang at the lead, they rushed out.

    For strong cultivators at their level, the first level didn¡¯t pose any difficulty. They controlled the Truth Boat steadily and shot out like an arrow.

    Only Xiang Chunan, who was crossing the Ocean of Truth for the first time, was still spinning in ce, sweating in panic.

    It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s second time and he didn¡¯t go too quickly. Instead, he took in the process closely.

    Compared to the first time, it¡¯s clearly harder. Maybe it¡¯s because I reached the Saint King Realm, so the Ocean of Truth automatically raised its difficulty level.

    Even though it was harder, Zhang Ruochen had improved more.

    He stood at the fore and controlled the boat with his Spiritual Power. The boat cruised forward with a steady speed.

    When he reached the first level¡¯s pass, Thousand Star Maiden, Feng Yan, and Blue Fang had already defeated the guardian and broke through.

    The curtain of light before him shone with brilliant light.

    The guardian appeared. It was semi-transparent and wore silver armor. ¡°Defeat me to reach the second level. Now, you may choose your weapon for battle.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t use any weapon. I¡¯ll use fist technique.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists and uttered, ¡°First move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Heavenly River Split!¡±

    Boom!

    When he punched, a heavenly river appeared. It fell from the sky, hitting the guardian and splitting it into pieces.

    A casual punch killed the first level¡¯s guardian.

    Zhang Ruochen steered the Truth Boat through the curtain of light and entered the second level.

    The wind on the sea surface turned into a storm.

    Every strand of wind was like a de, producing cracking sounds on the Truth Boat. They seemed to cut through the small boat.

    Zhang Ruochen grew careful. He wrapped his vast Spiritual Power around the Truth Boat and cruised forward more slowly.

    Raising his head, he saw six Truth Boats cruising in the ten-mile-wide second level sea.

    Thousand Star Maiden, Feng Yan, and Blue Fang were still at the front. They¡¯d already defeated the second guardian and reached the third level. Two Deities were fighting intensely with the second guardian.

    Three other Saint Kings were still cruising. Among them, the strongest was already a third step Saint King.

    As expected, the stronger your cultivation, the more difficult this is. Instead, top talents like Thousand Star Maiden, Feng Yan, and Blue Fang can move powerfully across the Ocean of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t worried. Seemingly calm, he studied the Ocean of Truth carefully in the process. He made sure that his mindset was calm.

    Suddenly, he heard augh behind him. ¡°I finally caught up with you all. Brother, why are you wearing a mask? Is it because you¡¯re too ugly and don¡¯t dare to meet people with your true appearance?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and was shocked.

    The Dark Fool named Xiang Chunan had actually crossed the first level and caught up.

    After all, this Dark Fool had imed that he¡¯d just arrived at the Truth Heavenly Domain, so it should be his first time crossing the Ocean of Truth.

    The number of beings who could cross the first level on their first try could be counted on one hand. Not even Ling Feiyu could do it.

    There were only two possibilities.

    One, Dark Fool was lying. He hadn¡¯t just arrived at the Truth Heavenly Domain and was just pretending to be stupid.

    Second, he was amazingly strong.

    The boat under him kept wobbling as if it was about to capsize. However, Chu Xiangnan¡¯s legs were very thick. They were the size of an average man¡¯s waist and didn¡¯t waver while standing on the boat.

    He didn¡¯t use any Spiritual Power or even Holy Qi. He¡¯s just using his physical strength to push down the Truth Boat so it won¡¯t overturn. Is he a pure physical body cultivator? This thought appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen secretly pulled back his Spiritual Power to control the Truth Boat with physical power.

    But in the span of one breath, the Truth Boat started shaking violently.

    No, it¡¯s going to overturn.

    He quickly released Spiritual Power onto the Truth Boat and it finally steadied again.

    I can¡¯t even control the Truth Boat with my physical power, but he cane so far. Could he be stronger than me physically?

    After that, Zhang Ruochen cruised forward while studying Xiang Chunan secretly.

    Miraculously, he didn¡¯t fall into the water even when they reached the second pass.

    Now, only they were left in the second level. The other eight cultivators had all gone to the third level.

    Xiang Chunan revealed his white teeth in a smile. ¡°Howe you¡¯re so slow? Is it your first time too?¡±

    ¡°Second time.¡±

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re still so slow?¡± Xiang Chunan asked mindlessly.

    ¡°No hurry,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Why hurry? We¡¯repeting to see who goes further, not who¡¯s faster.¡±

    Then Xiang Chunan yelled at the curtain of light, ¡°Where¡¯s the guardian? Come out and fight with your Lord Xiang!¡±

    Poof!

    The second guardian appeared out of the curtain of light. It wore silver armor and was still semi-transparent, but it had many silver bones.

    Before the guardian could speak, Xiang Chunan had already punched.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized that when Xiang Chunan punched, he only used physical strength, but many Rules of Truth appeared on his arm. This multiplied the power of his fist techniques.

    At the same time, Rules of Truth appeared on his legs. They connected the Truth Boat with the Ocean of Truth tightly like tentacles.

    He actually cultivated Rules of Truth and is quite advanced in it, but he¡¯s still pretending to be stupid? Zhang Ruochen was confused.

    Boom!

    An intense fight erupted between Xiang Chunan and the second guardian. Many times, the Truth Boat under Xiang Chunan¡¯s feet tilted to a shocking angle that couldn¡¯t be saved and it seemed like he would definitely fall into the water.

    But then, his body weight would change between heavy and light until the Truth Boat finally recovered.

    After a hundred exchanges, Xiang Chunan produced an aggressive fist technique and shattered the guardian¡¯s body.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Xiang Chunanughed heartily and looked at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll head to the third level now. Good luck!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and nodded.

    After Xiang Chunan passed through the light, the second guardian condensed again. It hovered in the sky and stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Defeat me and pass into the third level,¡± it said emotionlessly.

    ¡°First move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Heavenly River Split!¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t add Rules of Fist Way into the technique. Instead, he punched with all his might and the precision of the technique.

    Instantly, a dozen-meter-long heavenly river appeared. It glittered colorfully. Descending like a dragon, it fell onto the second guardian.

    This strike only sent the guardian falling onto the surface of the sea.

    ¡°Second move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Nine Twists and Turns.¡±

    Boom!

    The punch sent the guardian flying back. It struck the curtain of light heavily and turned into specks of light.

    ¡°Pass.¡±

    A deep voice spread from the curtain of light.

    Zhang Ruochen put away his bounding spiritual power and rposed himself. The corner of his lips curled up. He steered the Truth Boat toward the curtain of light.

    When he passed, his body trembled.

    ¡°Passed the second level. You received 1-10,000th of the Mysteries of Truth.¡±

    This voice rang out in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    A gentle power rushed into the 144 apertures all over him, dissolving into specks of light that flowed through his meridians.

    Finally, light covered his entire body.

    He was both happy and confused. I¡¯ve already reached the Saint King Realm and crossed the second level of the sea, and I can still receive Mysteries of Truth?

    With his current cultivation, it wasn¡¯t difficult to cross the second level at all.

    Even so, he could still receive Mysteries of Truth. Then, wouldn¡¯t many people be able to receive it? The Mysteries of Truth were only one whole number. It wasn¡¯t enough at all.

    Or was it that you would receive more after crossing more levels if you received it in the first level?

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t figure it out at all, but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it now, because he¡¯de to the third level.

    The wind in the third level was abnormally harsh. Dark currents flowed under the Truth Boat too.

    The instant that he¡¯d gotten distracted, the Truth Boat almost capsized.

    Let¡¯s stop caring about it. It¡¯s an amazing thing to receive 1-10,000th of the Mysteries of Truth. I¡¯ll probably be even faster atprehending the Rules of Saintly Way now.

    If he crossed the third level, he¡¯d probably be able to continue receiving Mysteries of Truth.

    His heart was filled with anticipation.

    After entering the third level, the difficulty level shot up. The ten people who crossed together were still here.

    What was different was that the Thousand Star Maiden, Feng Yan, and Blue Fang were already fighting with the third guardian. The other six were working hard at steering their boat to the third curtain of light.

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s Truth Boat had been shaking since the start. Now, it was as if he was dancing on the boat. He was in a mess and looked very pathetic.

    However, his boat just wouldn¡¯t flip over. It made the cultivators watching onnd very nervous.

    ¡°Could that Dark Fool really be a strong figure who¡¯s just pretending to be crossing for the first time?¡±

    ¡°Ha, have you ever seen anyone who could cross the second level on their first try? This person is definitely pretending.¡±

    ¡°The Dark Fool is very advanced in the Way of Truth. He can control more than 1,000 Rules of Truth and this might not even be his limit.¡±

    A gleefulugh rang out. ¡°Look, that Dark Fool¡¯s boat is about to overturn! Ha!¡±

    ¡°Flip over! Flip!¡±

    ...

    Plop.

    A Truth Boat in the third level overturned and someone fell into the sea.

    However, it wasn¡¯t Xiang Chunan. Instead, it was the third step Saint King with the highest cultivation. This man had crossed three miles in the third level.

    Xiang Chunan steadied his boat again after some violent shaking.

    The third step Saint King returned to thend and gazed at the nine Truth Boats in the sea. He let out a deep sigh, feeling disappointed. Of the ten people, he never would¡¯ve thought that he would be the first one to fall into the sea.

 Chapter 1638 - Ghost God Came

    <h4>Chapter 1638: Ghost God Came</h4>

    The ten monks all came to the third level of the ocean domain, which was almost never seen. Many monks were drawn to the shore.

    They were all talking about the monks who were crossing the ocean, and Thousand Star Maiden was their main focus, followed by Feng Yan, Blue Fang, and the two deities.

    The third-step saint king who just fell into the ocean waspletely ignored.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Did you guys find the man with a metal mask to be very powerful? He¡¯s behind all the others but he defeated the guard of the second level of the ocean domain with just one strike.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. He shouldn¡¯t be behind everyone with his power.¡±

    Finally, some monks noticed Zhang Ruochen.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen was wearing a mask, which made him look more mysterious. Everyone was pondering his identity as he was a first-step saint king who managed to cross the second level of the ocean domain. He had to be exceptional.

    The situation on the ocean changed again.

    Thousand Star Maiden became the first one to defeat the guard of the third level of the ocean domain, entering the fourth level.

    Feng Yan then used all his body to crush the guardpletely, entering the fourth level.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Two saint kings fell into the ocean after sailing on the third level for more than ten miles. They failed to get to the exit of the ocean domain.

    The monks on the shore were all sighing.

    It was way too difficult to cross the third level of the ocean domain. Even top-tier talents failed.

    Only Zhang Ruochen, Xiang Chunan, Blue Fang and the two deities were still on the third level of the ocean domain.

    Boom!

    Blue Fang defeated the guard of the third level, vanishing from the light screen.

    As for the two deities, they came to under the light screen, starting to fight the guard.

    It was extremely difficult to cross the third level of the ocean domain. Zhang Ruochen had to mobilize all his mind power to control the Boat of Truth.

    Even so, the boat shook fiercely sometimes.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen caught up with Xiang Chunan.

    Xiang Chunan was shocked. He looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°You managed to defeat the guard of the second level?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was already used to how upfront Xiang Chunan was, so he wasn¡¯t disturbed. He smiled and said, ¡°Just pure luck.¡±

    ¡°Seems like we both got here by luck. How coincidental. How about we be sworn brothers?¡± Xiang Chunan got excited, shaking his Boat of Truth again.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at how fiercely the boat was trembling, and he was certain that he would definitely fall into the ocean, so he sailed the boat farther.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go challenge the guard after he got to the light screen. Instead, he watched the two fights.

    The two deities were both extraordinary, mastering saint spells of all sorts. Besides, they¡¯d refined almost a thousand Rules of Truth which made their saint spells three times stronger.

    Obviously, they¡¯dpletelyprehended the three Visualization Pictures on the first level of Truth Godly Pce.

    The deity with five-colored divine light was a second-step saint king, and his mind power was at pinnacle level fifty-five. After a long fight, he defeated the guard and entered the fourth level of the ocean domain.

    The other deity was a first-step saint king with weaker mind power.

    He had a hard time fighting the guard, and in the end, the guard knocked him into the water with his sword.

    He failed.

    The power gap among the deities was enormous as well. Wang Xu managed to cross the fourth level of the ocean domain when he was only a half-step saint king, yet that deity couldn¡¯t cross the third level as a real saint king, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Compared to the vast majority, reaching the exit of the third level of the ocean domain was already considered exceptional.

    Xiang Chunan said to Zhang Ruochen again, ¡°Brother, what do you think of my proposal?¡±

    Bang!

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s Boat of Truth hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, which shocked him. He immediately mobilized his saint Qi and mind power to stabilize the Boat of Truth.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t fall into the ocean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xiang Chunan guffawed, ¡°Surprised? All luck haha!¡±

    ¡°What did you mean by thinking of your proposal?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned, distancing himself from Xiang Chunan as he didn¡¯t want to be knocked into the ocean by that dark fool.

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s eyes popped as he said, ¡°Bing sworn brothers. Have you forgotten about it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to smile politely to avoid the awkwardness, and he didn¡¯t answer anything.

    Xiang Chunan didn¡¯t even know his name, nor did he see what Zhang Ruochen actually looked like, yet he was asking to be sworn brothers. How careless was that Dark Fool?

    Zhang Ruochen arrived right under the light screen, sailing his Boat of Truth.

    Sizzle!

    The guard of the third level of the ocean domain showed up. He was still wearing silver armor, yet there were silver bones and blood inside his half-transparent body. His forces were muchrger than the former two¡¯s.

    The forces alone gave Zhang Ruochen tremendous pressure.

    ¡°Even a deity was defeated. The guard of the third level must be a force to be reckoned with.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to stabilize the Boat of Truth with his mind power, and all his one hundred and forty-four apertures gleamed with bright light. He clenched his fists, mobilized the tumbling saint Qi in his body, and stared at the guard.

    ¡°You can enter the fourth level of the ocean domain if you defeat me.¡±

    The guard also clenched his fist, and silver light flowed around his fingers as his eyes gave out terrifying forces.

    ¡°The first move of Luo Water Fist Technique, Heavenly River Split.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the sixty fist way rules and merged them with his fist technique, performing Luo Water Fist Technique at its mid-ss-saint-spell level.

    The water in the Ocean of Truth was all triggered by the fist technique, merging with the Heavenly River above him, making rumbling sounds.

    A Heavenly River that was hundreds of feet long hit the guard.

    There were sixty fist way rules in his fist, so it was way stronger than when he performed it on the second level.

    The guard was exceptional. Each time he wielded his fist it was like throwing an iron mountain, destroying the Heavenly River that was hundreds of feet long. The water dripped into the Ocean of Truth.

    The guard then rushed toward Zhang Ruochen like lightning.

    ¡°Second move of Luo Water Fist Technique, Nine Twists and Turns.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized seventy fist way rules this time.

    Zhang Ruochen performed the thirty-six moves of Luo Water Fist Technique one by one, and each move was stronger than thest. They formed waves, piling up and getting higher and higher.

    Bang!

    The guard was extremely powerful, and he managed to break the second move of Luo Water Fist Technique with one strike.

    His other iron fist hit toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen performed the third move of Luo Water Fist Technique, Heavenly Break Path, and he merged eighty fist way techniques inside.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen fought the guard of the third level harder and harder.

    Both of them were performing fist techniques. However, the guard¡¯s fist techniques were firmer, while Luo Water Fist Technique was smoother. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms were like two rivers, sometimes bending and sometimes straightening.

    Boom!

    The Boat of Truth under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet kept shaking fiercely, makingrge waves.

    ¡°The tenth move of Luo Water Fist Technique, Soul-Breaking Song.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized one hundred and fifty fist way rules, merging them with his fist technique, shing with the guard.

    Zhang Ruochen was still overpowered this time, and he almost fell off the Boat of Truth.

    However, the guard also took four steps back. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to ward off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Luo Water Fist Technique either.

    Zhang Ruochen gradually gained an advantage as the power he wielded became stronger and stronger, knocking the guard back.

    He then immediately jumped out of the Boat of Truth, wielding both his fists. ¡°The eighteenth move of Luo Water Fist Technique, Ghost God Came.¡±

    Two hundred and thirty fist way rules were merged with the fist technique, and his saint Qi gushed out, forming two phantoms of Ghost Gods in front of his fist prints.

    There was a Heavenly River around the phantoms, making shrill noises and causing the water on the third level of the ocean domain to tumble.

    Boom!

    The guard¡¯s body was cut in half.

    Before the bodies fell into the ocean, they turned into light spots, flying into the light screen.

    A voice came out of the light screen. ¡°Pass.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was relieved and retracted his saint Qi and fist technique.

    ¡°It was tricky. I had to use all my power to defeat the guard of the third level without using Rules of Truth.¡±

    Luo Water Fist Technique was divided into two halves with eighteen moves in each half.

    However, the former eighteen moves and thetter eighteen moves were almost of the same strength. The final move of the first half, ¡®Ghost God Came¡¯ and the final move of the second half, ¡®Luo Water Outflow¡¯, were both equally strong.

    Zhang Ruochen vanished from the light screen, sailing the Boat of Truth.

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s eyes popped as he stood under the light scree. After a while, he calmed himself down and yelled, ¡°What a fist technique! Can you teach me, brother?¡±

    However, Zhang Ruochen had entered the fourth level of the ocean domain, so he couldn¡¯t hear Xiang Chunan.

 Chapter 1639 - Way of the Void?

    <h4>Chapter 1639: Way of the Void?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The fourth level was still ten miles wide.

    Boom!

    On the sea, the windstorm created various tornadoes connecting to the sky. Below, the sea was swept into vortexes, making the waves angry and dangerous.

    Not only did Zhang Ruochen use Spiritual Power, he also released all his Holy Qi to wrap around the boat. Finally, he steadied the violently-shaking Truth Boat.

    As expected, I received another 1-10,000th of the Mysteries of Truth after crossing the third level.

    He raised his head and looked into the distance with a smile. He stared at the fourth pass with even more determined eyes.

    He would try his hardest to cross the fourth level.

    It was much, much harder to cross the fourth level than the third. Even the Thousand Star Maiden and Feng Yan had trouble. It wasn¡¯t as easy as before.

    Among them, the Thousand Star Maiden had a lead. She was already at four miles.

    Feng Yan was close behind at three miles.

    Blue Fang and the Deity with five-colored lights were still within two miles.

    A big reason why Wang Xu could cross the fourth level was probably because he cultivated the Way of Fleeting Light, the fastest way. He had a big advantage. Otherwise, as a half-step Saint King, it would be almost impossible to cross the fourth level.

    Zhang Ruochen was confident in reaching the fourth pass, but he wasn¡¯t sure he could beat the guardian.

    Thus, he tested the effect of the Rules of Truth while crossing the sea. This way, he could be calmer when facing the fourth guardian.

    He activated 100 Rules of Truth.

    They connected the Truth Boat to the sea like 100 tentacles.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen collected the Holy Qi around the boat back into his body.

    If he used both his Holy Qi and Spiritual Power to control the boat, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to move when he met the guardian. He wouldn¡¯t be able to fight at all.

    The guardian could knock him into the sea easily.

    After retracting half of the Holy Qi, the boat started wavering.

    After retracting 70%, it shook more and more violently. It was already very hard to control.

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly took out 20 more Rules of Truth. This equaled 20 more tentacles. Gradually, the Truth Boat steadied again.

    ...

    After multiple tries, Zhang Ruochen was using 135 Rules of Truth with Spiritual Power to finally steady the Truth Boat. This way, he could finally have hands to fight the guardian.

    He¡¯d onlyprehended 247 Rules of Truth.

    In other words, he could only use 112 Rules of Truth while fighting the guardian.

    As the boat continued forward, his expression grew more and more ufortable.

    Because as he continued, the difficulty shot up. He had to use more and more Rules of Truth on the boat to steady it.

    When he reached two miles, he had to use 140 Rules of Truth.

    When he reached three miles, he had to use 150 Rules of Truth.

    For a first step Saint King, one had to use 81 Rules of Truth to double their saint spell¡¯s power.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainment in the Way of Truth, it was sure that he¡¯d be unable to use 81 when he reached the fourth pass.

    Without the help of the Rules of Truth, it would be extremely hard for Zhang Ruochen to defeat the fourth guardian.

    My attainment in the Way of Truth is still too low. If I could cultivate 2,850 rules like Feng Yan, I wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed now. He sighed inwardly.

    Feng Yan only had to use 729 Rules of Truth to unleash three times the amount of power.

    If he used 2187 rules, he could unleash four times the amount. Thus, he still had a lot more left to control the Truth Boat.

    No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen was, he still couldn¡¯t take a spell from Feng Yan with triple or quadruple the power.

    In the end, the most important part of the Ocean of Truth was that one needed more Rules of Truth.

    Wang Xu and the Thousand Star Maiden had all cultivated more than 2,000 rules. Even Blue Fang had more than 1,600 rules. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯tpare at all.

    I can¡¯t just sit and wait. I must think of a solution.

    Since he couldn¡¯t ce hope on the Way of Truth, he had to strengthen himself from another aspect.

    The time sword technique and spatial power might be able to counter his enemy. What about the fist technique? Could he strengthen it?

    He thought for a moment and took out the Fire God Armor and two boxing gloves and wrist guards. He put them on.

    Even though he still hadn¡¯t found the correct way to use the Fire God Armor and couldn¡¯t unleash too much power, it could still strengthen him a bit.

    Boom!

    There was a huge sound behind him.

    Then Xiang Chunan¡¯sugh rang throughout the fourth level of the sea. ¡°Your lord Xiang is here too... F*ck, what is this...¡±

    As soon as he arrived, his Truth Boat fell into a huge whirlpool and spun around rapidly.

    He tried his hardest to control the boat in the whirlpool, using all his might to break free while yelling out, ¡°No, no, I used up all my good luck!¡±

    The people who were crossing the sea all turned around.

    The shining Deity was shocked. ¡°That Dark Fool actually reached the fourth level too?¡±

    Blue Fang¡¯s eyes were trained on Zhang Ruochen, feeling suspicious. ¡°Familiar body, wearing a mask, and can reach the fourth level. Who can this person be?¡±

    Feng Yan nced at Zhang Ruochen who was cruising forward calmly. A smile appeared on the three faces at once. Then, no longer looking, he continued chasing after the Thousand Star Maiden.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Thousand Star Maiden had both been number one on the Saints Merits Rank, but they crossed the seapletely differently from their usual personalities.

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s personality was light and wispy, but her aura while crossing the sea was sharp. No cultivator could even think about surpassing her.

    Aftering to the Truth Heavenly Domain, Zhang Ruochen created bloodshed everywhere, terrorizing countless cultivators. But he crossed the Ocean of Truth without any rush, as if he was strolling on the sea.

    Two interesting people, Feng Yan thought.

    The spectators onnd were in an uproar.

    Five cultivators entered the fourth level at the same time. This was extremely rare. It meant that they were the top elites of the Heaven World. Everyone else could only look up at them.

    These spectators were all guessing who could reach the furthest? Who would be the first to fall?

    Some troublemakers even began betting with theirpanions.

    ¡°The Thousand Star Maiden and Feng Yan already crossed the fourth level before reaching the Saint King Realm. They¡¯ll definitely go the furthest.¡±

    ¡°Next, it¡¯ll be Blue Fang.¡±

    ¡°He should be able to defeat the fourth guardian this time.¡±

    ¡°The masked man or whatever seems powerful too. His fist technique earlier was amazing. It might be some mid-level saint spell.¡±

    ...

    While everyone was in heated discussion, someone finally fell into the sea.

    It wasn¡¯t the Dark Fool, who was still spinning in the whirlpool. Instead, it was the colorfully shining Deity.

    He¡¯d gone all the way to the eighth mile.

    When he returned to thend, his expression was very cold. He¡¯d thought that he could reach the fourth pass easily after cultivating more than 300 Rules of Truth, but it was all in vain.

    Now, the Thousand Star Maiden and Feng Yan reached the curtain of light one after another and started fighting with the guardian.

    Zhang Ruochen observed their fight while cruising. He wanted to estimate the fourth guardian¡¯s power.

    After a dozen exchanges, the Thousand Star Maiden extended a slender finger and pointed at the guardian. An extremely strange power converged at her fingertip and hit the guardian¡¯s forehead.

    Boom!

    The guardian¡¯s body exploded.

    But what was shocking was that the guardian disappeared the moment that it exploded. It was traceless and didn¡¯t even fly back into the curtain of light.

    It just vanished.

    ¡°The Way of the Void?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart raced.

    Zhang Ruochen had heard Granny Begonia mention before that the most powerful of the Nine Ancient Ways was the Fate and the Void. Fate determined all; the Void destroyed all.

    Was the Thousand Star Maiden really a controller of the Void?

    After she defeated the guardian, she didn¡¯t enter the curtain of light immediately. Instead, she sat cross-legged in her boat and closed her eyes. It seemed that she¡¯d used up too much Holy Qi in thest attack. She had to recover before she dared to enter the fifth level.

    Blue Fang and Zhang Ruochen arrived at the curtain of light almost at the same time.

    Blue Fang looked at him and grinned. ¡°Sir, since you could reach the fourth pass, you must not be a nameless figure. You should at least be in the top thousand of the Saints Merits Rank. We¡¯ve met before, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen just smiled. Instead of speaking, he went to challenge the guardian directly.

    Not only did the fourth guardian wear silver armor, but its body was also silver. It seemed to be a solid giant made out of true silver.

    ¡°Defeat me and enter the fifth level. Now, choose your weapon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Hundred Saints Blood Armor to cover himself. He took out the Abyss Ancient Sword again and grasped it.

    The sword spirit onlyprehended around 20 Rules of Truth. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current state, it couldn¡¯t help much with the Way of Truth anymore.

    But it was a true Third Yao Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. It was abnormally sharp and may pose a threat to the guardian.

    In the distance, Blue Fang was already fighting the guardian. He didn¡¯t have the energy to study Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    Whoosh!

    Boxing gloves and a sword appeared in the guardian¡¯s hand too. It pointed it at Zhang Ruochen and strong power exploded out, crushing toward him.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt extremely heavy and unable to move.

    Boom!

    The guardian¡¯s silver sword created a ten-foot-long Sword Way Xuangang. Thousands of Sword Qi flew around the sword.

    The silver arm moved. The Sword Way Xuangang and thousands of Sword Qi flew out at the same time.

    It can actually produce Sword Way Xuangang. If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have taken out the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    He was a bit regretful, but he had to face it head-on.

    He couldn¡¯t take the Sword Way Xuangang squarely.

    In an instant, he used the Spatial Move. The Truth Boat disappeared with him and dodged the guardian¡¯s attack. The Sword Way Xuangang and Sword Qi hit the sea surface, producing loud booms. Tall waves lifted up. It was truly a spectacle.

    At the same time, the Truth Boat appeared above the guardian¡¯s head. Standing on it, Zhang Ruochen uttered softly, ¡°Wu Sword.¡±

    At that moment, time froze.

    Only a beam of ck sword light cut down at the guardian¡¯s head.

 Chapter 1640 - Completion of Sword Eight

    <h4>Chapter 1640: Completion of Sword Eight</h4>

    The guard had Sword Gang to protect his body, so he managed to dodge Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    Sizzle!

    There were sparkles on its head, and the Abyss Ancient Sword tore it a bit.

    ¡°Damn it. I didn¡¯t kill it.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    The power of time vanished. The guard then wielded its giant silver sword, carrying gleaming Sword Way Xuangang.

    It was too fast for Zhang Ruochen to dodge.

    He immediately used his sword, trying to ward it off.

    Bang!

    The power that Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t fight against fell onto the Abyss Ancient Sword, and the sword shook fiercely.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand was cracked, and lots of saint blood was spilled. His body constitution could rival that of a third-step saint king, yet it was so fragile in front of the guard.

    The Boat of Truth and Zhang Ruochen were both knocked away, falling.

    Zhang Ruochen had to try to control the Boat of Truth. If he fell into the ocean, it meant he failed, which was thest thing he wanted.

    All of a sudden, a giant shadow showed up above him as the Boat of Truth was about to fall into the ocean.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up, and the guard was floating above him. He looked like a ruthless God of Death.

    It wielded its giant silver sword.

    The power contained in the giant silver sword was horrific, which pushed the water down when it was more than a hundred feet above Zhang Ruochen.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen felt that his head was about to burst because of that invisible force.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t fail. How can I fail on the fourth level of the ocean domain? I¡¯m Zhang Ruochen, Time and Space Maniptor. I want to be a God and defeat Chi Yao... I must aplish what others can¡¯t.¡± Zhang Ruochen had great perseverance, and an unbending will.

    His body potential was fully triggered at this moment. His mind became clear as the time around him flowed more and more slowly. He felt like he was standing in a dark, silent and cold universe, and that he could see the changes of everything.

    All the confusion he had been having was gone.

    Zhang Ruochen held his sword handle tightly again seeing the giant silver sword ying toward him.

    Whoosh!

    ck light emerged on the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    It wasn¡¯t sword light though. Instead, it was Sword Way Xuangang.

    Meanwhile, the Fire God Armor on his arms gleamed with zing mes, which merged with Sword Way Xuangang, surging.

    Boom!

    The two Sword Way Xuangangs shed with each other.

    The guard¡¯s giant silver sword was torn apart, and its body was also cut in half.

    Bang!

    The Boat of Truthnded on the ocean again, making waves that were several times taller than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, yet he was standing on the Boat of Truth stably.

    The guard¡¯s half bodies turned into light dots and flew back to the light screen. ¡°Pass.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen guffawed, looking at the sword in his hand.

    He didn¡¯t expect himself to fullyprehend the final level of Sword Eight and to condense Sword Way Xuangang.

    Incredible.

    It was incredible.

    Suddenly, he stoppedughing as he realized something. He thought, It seems trying to cross the Ocean of Truth won¡¯t just give me awards. The most important thing is to help monks refine themselves.

    When trying to cross the ocean, monks canprehend how to better control their power.

    Each guard is a teacher. Fighting them not only makes us more experienced, but also allows us to learn their fighting skills. A monk can improve drastically after fighting a teacher like that.

    Without the guard on the fourth level of the ocean domain, it would take a while longer for Zhang Ruochen toplete Sword Eight.

    What was more incredible was that Fire God Armor finally showed the power it should¡¯ve shown, muchrger than when Qiu Yu had it.

    Zhang Ruochen managed to defeat the guard with the help of Fire God Armor.

    Why was that?

    Zhang Ruochen was baffled. He immediately mobilized a trace of mind power to inspect the two boxing gloves and arm guards of the armor.

    The boxing gloves and the arm guards were like four fiery godly irons. There were lots of ancient godly engravings on their surfaces, including some pictures of divine beasts.

    There weren¡¯t this many changes when he was trying to trigger Fire God Armor before.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen retracted his saint Qi.

    He then noticed the light spots in the saint Qi he pulled back.

    ¡°That is... Mystery of Truth...¡±

    Because of the dire situation before, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have the capacity to control Mystery of Truth, which was why he infused Mystery of Truth and saint Qi into the Fire God Armor at the same time.

    Did Fire God Armor show its real power because of the Mystery of Truth?

    After pulling back all the Mysteries of Truth and saint Qi, Zhang Ruochen then infused his Fire God Armor with saint Qi only. Crimson fiery god armor emerged on the armor, but its force was nothingpared to before.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen infused it with Mysteries of Truth again.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the two gloves and the arm guards glowed with gleaming fire, shining upon Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms as if his body was made of crimson bronze with ferocious power.

    Godly might gushed out.

    ¡°Seems like I need to use Mysteries of Truth to trigger its maximum power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen got more confused. Qiu Yu didn¡¯t have Mysteries of Truth at all before. How did he wield the real power of Fire God Armor?

    Perhaps Mystery of Truth wasn¡¯t the only way to utilize Fire God Armor, and there might be a different way.

    The thing to figure out was, how.

    As Zhang Ruochen was thinking, Thousand Star Maiden, who was recovering her saint Qi on her Boat of Truth, opened her almond eyes and looked to him.

    To be urate, she was staring at the Fire God Armor on his arms.

    She was kind of dazed, and then, she looked away and entered the fifth level of the ocean domain on her Boat of Truth.

    It took Feng Yan a long time to defeat the guard of the fourth level of the ocean domain. He then looked to Zhang Ruochen, thrilled.

    He didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he just sat on the Boat of Truth to recover his saint Qi as well.

    Zhang Ruochen also consumed more than half of his saint Qi during the previous fight. At this moment, he was standing at the center of the boat, refining ¡®Eight Pr Concealing Sky¡¯, the eighth level of ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture¡¯, to mobilize the saint Qi in his body.

    After one circle of vital energy, his saint Qi went back to the pinnacle status.

    The moreplex the technique was, the quicker a monk could absorb saint Qi, and the saint Qi they refined would be purer.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen rushed to the light screen at the front, sailing his Boat of Truth.

    ¡°You¡¯ve passed the second level of the ocean domain, which earned you two ten thousandths of the Mysteries of Truth.¡± He heard the familiar voice again as he passed the light screen.

    And then, arge number of light spots rushed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    ¡°I only gained one ten thousandths of the Mystery of Truth when I crossed the first, the second and the third level of the ocean domain, but I gained double after I crossed the fourth level. Was it because of the difficulty?¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen was pondering the reason, he heard a different voice. ¡°You got Mystery of Truth as well?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked, looked to the left, and saw Thousand Star Maiden standing on her Boat of Truth, engulfed in starry mist.

    She stopped sailing her Boat of Truth as if she was waiting for Zhang Ruochen on purpose.

    ¡°What were you saying?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen yed dumb.

    Thousand Star Maiden looked very apathetic. She said, ¡°The boxing gloves and the arm guards you¡¯re wearing were made by a God using special weapon-refining techniques. Only the power of mysteries can trigger their godly might.¡±

    No wonder she¡¯s a heavenly maiden. How perceptive. But what is the power of mysteries? Are there any other mysteries? Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t ask this question. Otherwise, he would be admitting that he obtained Mysteries of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and denied it. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the differences between this special weapon and the godly remains ancient weapons, godly weapons, and saint weapons?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then realized she must¡¯ve confirmed that he obtained Mysteries of Truth already.

    By doing so, Thousand Star Maiden also exposed that she obtained Mysteries of Truth.

    If both of the monks had Mysteries of Truth, they would be mortal enemies even if there were no grudges between them, as they both wanted to kill each other to get more Mysteries of Truth.

    It was likely that Thousand Star Maiden followed the Way of the Void, and that she had a giant ancient civilization backing her. She was asrge a problem as Shang Ziyan.

    Zhang Ruochen only wished that she wouldn¡¯t recognize him as he was wearing a mask, although it was almost impossible.

    Zhang Ruochen used the power of time and space in the previous fight, and he also wielded his Abyss Ancient Sword. Even if Thousand Star Maiden hadn¡¯t heard of Zhang Ruochen before, she would soon by doing only a little research.

    If Shang Ziyan and Thousand Star Maiden fought him at the same time, he would be rendered defenseless against them. He didn¡¯t want the worst scenario to happen.

    What should he do then?

    Should he try to assassinate her after crossing the Ocean of Truth?

    To Zhang Ruochen, women were nothing, no matter how beautiful they were, as long as they weren¡¯t his. If she posed a threat to his life, he would have to strike first and kill her.

    Thousands of thoughts flooded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Thousand Star Maiden said, ¡°You hid your hostility very well, but you can¡¯t deceive me. I know you want to kill me and seize my Mysteries of Truth. Unfortunately, you¡¯re not strong enough yet.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped pretending and smirked. ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s see who can survive longer.¡±

    Sizzle!

    The light screen shook.

    Obviously, more monks came to the fifth level of the ocean domain.

    Thousand Star Maiden stopped talking and kept sailing her Boat of Truth.

 Chapter 1641 - Rich Reward

    <h4>Chapter 1641: Rich Reward</h4>

    The one who came out of the curtain of light was Feng Yan.

    He gazed at the backside of the Thousand Star Maiden in the distance and smiled. ¡°This icy fairy-like maiden seems to have said something incredible to Brother Zhang? Could it be that your shocking performance won her heart?¡±

    ¡°Stop joking. The Thousand Star Maiden is so noble. How could she like a mundane person like me?¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen steered his Truth Boat carefully forward.

    The fifth level was much more difficult than the fourth level. Zhang Ruochen released all of his Spiritual Power and 247 Rules of Truth to control the boat.

    In the end, Holy Qi had toe out of his 144 apertures and wrap around the Truth Boat to manage to keep going forward.

    Beside him, Feng Yan also had a serious expression. He released all of his Spiritual Power, Holy Qi and more than 2,000 rules to steady the boat and go forward.

    He nced at Zhang Ruochen with an impressed look. You only cultivated around 200 rules, but you can force yourself to the fifth level. If he has as many rules as me, it won¡¯t be hard to reach the sixth level, right?

    They continued forward for around three miles and Zhang Ruochen finally fell into the sea.

    Blue Fang defeated the fourth guardian, but as soon as he entered the fifth level, he was unable to control the Truth Boat and fell sooner than Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen returned tond and Blue Fang went up to him. Leering, he said, ¡°I already know who you are. What point is there in continuing to wear that mask?¡±

    ¡°No point,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°But I¡¯m going to keep wearing it. What can you do about it?¡±

    Blue Fang hated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guts, but he couldn¡¯t break into the Moon Goddess Dojo because of the time and space formations. Otherwise, how could he not go take revenge after Zhang Ruochen killed so many Yin and Yang Field cultivators and destroyed the Yin and Yang Pce?

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill you in the Truth Heavenly Domain, but I can still break your arms and legs.¡±

    Blue Fang clenched his hands into ws. Divine Fire Jingmie poured out of the ws and he swept at Zhang Ruochen. Because it included more than 1,000 Rules of Truth, Blue Fang¡¯s w had triple the power.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen used the spatial move and vanished from the spot. He appeared a dozen feet away, easily dodging Blue Fang¡¯s attack. ¡°You¡¯re not my match,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself.¡±

    ¡°Earth Sea Clock.¡±

    Blue Fang extended his right hand. A delicate bronze clock floated above his palm. Shreds of demonic Qi flowed atop it, so it was obvious it wasn¡¯t an average Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Abyss Ancient Sword and grasped it, ready to fight at any moment.

    The sword had a time print carved on it. He could cut down Blue Fang¡¯s lifespan without any sign.

    Since Blue Fang was purposely provoking him, Zhang Ruochen was determined to use this chance to take out this quite threatening enemy.

    Just as they prepared to fight, Feng Yan came ontond and stopped them. ¡°The Ocean of Truth forbids any type of fighting. If a godly disciple finds out, both of you will be locked up in the saint prison for at least one year.¡±

    Blue Fang had worries, but he put the Earth Sea Clock away and left the Ocean of Truth.

    Before leaving, he red at Zhang Ruochen with strong hatred. If he found the chance, he would definitely use the cruelest methods against Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was guarded, thinking about how to kill Blue Fang without breaking the rules of the Truth Godly Pce.

    After all, if someone as strong as Blue Fang kept trying to kill him, it would indeed pose a great threat.

    ¡°The Yin and Yang Field is very strong,¡± Feng Yan said seriously. ¡°Even though more than half of the strong figures died in the Moon Goddess Dojo battle, there are still powerful people spread throughout the other dojos. Brother Zhang, you must be careful.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded and asked, ¡°I was caught up with Blue Fang earlier and didn¡¯t see how handsomely you crossed the sea. Did you pass the fifth level?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate you didn¡¯t see.¡± Feng Yan sighed. ¡°As soon as I met the fifth guardian, it sent me into the sea with one strike. It¡¯s unspeakable.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that disgraceful,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Many talents at the top of each world work their entire life without being qualified to fight with the fifth guardian.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±

    Feng Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the Ocean of Truth and his pupils kept expanding as he began feeling worse. ¡°The Thousand Star Maiden passed the fifth level!¡± he muttered. ¡°Amazing. It¡¯s true that there are always people who are better than you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked toward the sixth level too. Seeing that beautiful figure, he felt great emotions inside.

    The universe was too vast. No one knew how many talents were hidden. You could be excellent, but there was always someone better. You could be strong, but there was always someone stronger.

    After reaching the sixth level, the Thousand Star Maiden stopped going forward. She stopped, turned the Truth Boat, and went to the bank. The entire time, she maintained the most elegant and perfect figure. No one could find any w in her.

    What weed her were the envious, reverent, jealous, and worshipping expressions of the people onnd.

    They couldn¡¯t help it. The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s performance was too shocking. She was only a first step Saint King, but she¡¯d reached the sixth level. She might not be the first, but she was definitely in the first ten of history.

    It could be imagined that her amazing feat would shock the entire Truth Heavenly Domain and spread through Heaven World.

    Feng Yan chuckled wryly. ¡°See? She¡¯s so smart. She knows that she can¡¯t pass the sixth level, so she chose not to do it. She¡¯s not like us, embarrassing ourselves and looking like fools without being able to cross the fifth level. We¡¯re all first step Saint Kings, but it¡¯s too obvious. We were just there to make her look good. It¡¯s a bit embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°That woman is indeed strong. She knows how to give and take and can make the correct choice. She¡¯s smart, but unfortunately...¡±

    Here, Zhang Ruochen stopped and didn¡¯t continue speaking, because the Thousand Star Maiden seemed to have heard Zhang Ruochen and Feng Yan¡¯s telepathic messages. Her alluring eyes stared at him with an eavesdropping expression.

    With mine and Feng Yan¡¯s cultivation, she can still hear our telepathic messages? Zhang Ruochen was very shocked.

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s voice sounded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. ¡°Unfortunately what?¡±

    Her voice was soft but very clear. She seemed to speak right beside him.

    She really did hear!

    He was shocked, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He just replied coolly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Two top talents are secretly talking about me, but I¡¯m not qualified to know the result of your discussion?¡±

    If it was any other cultivator discussing, the Thousand Star Maiden wouldn¡¯t care, but Zhang Ruochen and Feng Yan were different. One was the Time and Space Descendant; the other was from a super-ancient race. They didn¡¯t speak for no reason.

    Judging from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tone, it seemed like she had some fatal weakness.

    This was why she was curious and took the initiative to ask Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and didn¡¯t reply.

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s slender brows creased, and she was thinking, Could this person know that I can hear them, so he purposely said that to attract my attention? If that¡¯s the case, then Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s descendant really isn¡¯t much.

    A burly and bearded man walked to her side. ¡°Your Highness, we should go. Fairy Tianchu and Lady Huairou have been waiting for you at Qingming Ind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden shot a hard look at Zhang Ruochen. Then she gracefully entered an ancient carriage. Snow-white birds pulled the carriage into the sky and she disappeared in the clouds.

    Seeing her leave, many cultivators there sighed. They probably would never see this lofty maiden again.

    Different people had different fates.

    To other cultivators, they were indeed powerful talents. Butpared to the Thousand Star Maiden, they were no different frommon people.

    Dragons were in the clouds. People were on the ground.

    An ant would never know how far heaven was when looking up.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. With Feng Yan beside him, he couldn¡¯t leave at all. He¡¯d have to find another chance to kill the Thousand Star Maiden.

    Feng Yan heard him sigh and misinterpreted it, thinking Zhang Ruochen was sad about the Thousand Star Maiden leaving. Smiling, he asked, ¡°What did she secretly say to you again?¡±

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said we were just chatting?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Feng Yan said. ¡°Before, Wang Xu tried to pursue her. With his appearance, talent, and status, he could get any girl. But after visiting countless times, he never even saw the Thousand Star Maiden. Now, she voluntarily talked to a man twice. This is incredible. And you just tell me that you were chatting? You¡¯re a horrible friend. Do you think I would tell Lady Mu about this?¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Feng Yan said. ¡°It¡¯s obviously you being a bad friend. If you really are interested in the Thousand Star Maiden, I can provide some help.¡±

    ¡°What help?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I know where she¡¯s staying for now.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Qingming Ind, the cultivationnd of Huairou, wife of a godly disciple.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression flickered. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re very interested in her. You researched so carefully.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to find out too? Seems like you¡¯re more interested.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps!¡±

    Without meaning to, Zhang Ruochen looked toward the Ocean of Truth. He saw that the Dark Fool Xiang Chunan was still in the fourth level. He was still spinning in the whirlpool but hadn¡¯t fallen.

    Feng Yan had a surprised expression. ¡°A strange figure.¡±

    It was indeed incredible to survive so long in the whirlpool.

    ¡°Oh, Brother Zhang, you crossed the fourth level in your first year at the Truth Heavenly Domain,¡± Feng Yan said. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely get great rewards.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go get it from the saint pavilion now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Feng Yan visited the saint pavilion. After receiving his rewards for this time, he was much happier.

    After crossing the second level, he received two months in the Truth Godly Pce and six spots for Guanghan Field.

    After crossing the third level, he received four months and 12 extra spots.

    After crossing the fourth level, he received eight months and 24 extra spots.

    This way, when the Truth Godly Pce opened again, he¡¯d be able to cultivate there for one more year. It was enough to make great improvements in the Saintly Way and Way of Truth. By then, he could cross the fifth level and sixth...

    He also worked to get 42 cultivation spots for Guanghan Field. Su Jing and the others would probably go crazy with excitement.

    He carved amunication rune and sent it back to the Moon Goddess Dojo to tell Su Jing toe and get the 42 badges.

 Chapter 1642 - Thousand-Mile Vision

    <h4>Chapter 1642: Thousand-Mile Vision</h4>

    After arriving back on Kongling Ind, Feng Yan set up a separate refining chamber for Zhang Ruochen. There were two maidens guarding outside to serve Zhang Ruochen at any time.

    Zhang Ruochen was really confused by Feng Yan¡¯s hospitality, and he was always on guard.

    A first disciple from Truth Godly Pce had a very solid background, yet he befriended him, the Time and Space Descendant who was enemy to many, which was tough to understand for Zhang Ruochen.

    Was he really just friendly? Or was he up to something else?

    ¡°Feng Yan had several chances to take me down after we met each other, but he¡¯s never done it. It seems he doesn¡¯t belong to the sinister power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t figure out why, so he had to suppress all his questions.

    ...

    After saying goodbye to Zhang Ruochen, Feng Yan walked to the splendid saint pce at the center of Kongling Ind.

    The gate to the saint pce opened automatically, then he walked in.

    The godly disciple, Feng Xi, was wearing a Crane Blue Sky Cape and a veil, sitting beside the chessboard and studying the situation on the board.

    She didn¡¯t turn around hearing the stepping sound, and instead, she said, ¡°Were you put down?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard of it already?¡± Feng Yan forced a smile.

    Feng Xi sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve received messages from at least ten godly disciples that Thousand Star Maiden has crossed the fifth level of the ocean domain, yet the one with three heads and six arms from the Feng family has already crossed the fourth level. Don¡¯t you find it humiliating?¡±

    ¡°How is that humiliating? Thousand Star Maiden is a talented person that might note for ten thousand years...¡±

    Before Feng Yan finished talking, Feng Xi interjected, ¡°I find it humiliating. You could¡¯ve saved face if you didn¡¯t try to cross the Ocean of Truth with her, but now, you¡¯re nothing but a foil for her. Do you know what a stepping stone is? It¡¯s you.¡±

    Feng Yan was very timid in front of his sister. He stroked his nose and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not the only stepping stone...¡±

    Feng Xi shot Feng Yan a re, then he immediately stopped talking.

    After a while, Feng Xi said, ¡°God-Naming tform Conference is conducted only once every ten years. It¡¯s an incredible opportunity. However, you¡¯ll definitely run into danger if you want to gain something there. Prepare yourself and don¡¯t humiliate our family again.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go prepare myself now.¡±

    Feng Yan rushed out of the saint pce, and he only felt relieved after walking out the door. He looked up at the sky and whispered, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee meet her if I knew she was going to scold me like that.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally finished making it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was sweating as he looked at the Shining Sun Arrow in his hand, smiling.

    It took him more than half a day to finish crafting three time prints, which made that arrow extremely lethal.

    The arrow itself was a physical attack, while the time prints on the arrow were almost impossible to defend against.

    Zhang Ruochen made that arrow specially to fight Thousand Star Maiden. That girl might¡¯ve refined Way of the Void, so he couldn¡¯t engage in closebat against her.

    If he could kill Thousand Star Maiden from afar, it¡¯d be perfect.

    Zhang Ruochen then left Kongling Ind and rushed toward Qingming Ind with his Blue Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow.

    Both Qingming Ind and Kongling Ind were floating in the sky, and neither of them was more than ten thousand miles away from Truth Godly Pce. The saintly way rules were vigorous there, making them the perfect ce to refine.

    The godly disciples who owned inds less than ten thousand miles away from Truth Godly Pce were all exceptional among their peers.

    It was very dangerous to try to kill someone in the refining ce of a godly disciple. However, Zhang Ruochen had no choice but to do that.

    Both of them had Mysteries of Truth, so they¡¯d try everything to kill each other.

    Zhang Ruochen would be at a disadvantage if Thousand Star Maiden struck first.

    Zhang Ruochen changed his appearance and put on his mask. Then, he took out the seed of the True Hallucination Flower. Suddenly, his body vanished in the air.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t rush to strike after arriving on Qingming Ind. Instead, he hid himself and observed everything on the ind first.

    There was a defense formation on the ind, so ordinary power couldn¡¯t prate it.

    However, with the help of Fire God Gloves, Shining Sun Arrow might be able to pierce through the defense reticle and kill Thousand Star Maiden.

    Zhang Ruochen found a tall mountain which was at the same level as Qingming Ind, making it the perfect ce to strike.

    After two days of observation and waiting, Zhang Ruochen finally saw Thousand Star Maiden on Qingming Ind.

    Thousand Star Maiden was walking with two other beautiful women. They were ethereal like angels, and even the distance of dozens of miles couldn¡¯t shield their beauty.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate their faces. Instead, he grabbed Blue Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow.

    Crimson fire emerged on the two gloves of Fire God Armor as if there were two miniature suns, giving Zhang Ruochen unprecedented power.

    Zhang Ruochen had no idea what kind of saint weapons Blue Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow were. He only knew that as his cultivation became higher, their power also got stronger.

    Bang Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen had to use all his strength to draw the Blue Sky Bow.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen located Thousand Star Maiden and was about to shoot the arrow, he heard someoneugh behind him.¡±Finally, I¡¯ve found you, brother. Haha.¡±

    Xiang Chunan showed up out of nowhere and tapped Zhang Ruochen on his shoulder.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen shook his arm and Shining Sun Arrow, and then, the Shining Sun Arrow was shot toward Qingming Ind, trailing.

    Boom!

    Shining Sun Arrow was indeed immensely powerful, and it pierced through the formation reticle of Qingming Ind.

    However, because of Xiang Chunan, it was derailed and hit the bottom of Qingming, shaking the giant ind, and then, mud and stones fell from the sky.

    The owner of Qingming Ind, Qie Huairou, released freezing power and yelled, ¡°Who was it?! How dare you attack Qingming Ind?¡±

    Qie Huairou was enraged. She grabbed a saint sword and flew to dozens of miles away like a trace of white light, wielding her sword.

    Boom!

    The mountain that Zhang Ruochen was standing on copsed.

    The noise Qie Huairou made shocked the monks a thousand miles away from her. They saw the floating ind surrounded by saint Qi lose a corner, with pces copsing.

    They were shocked and curious. Who dared attack Qingming Ind?

    Qingming Ind was less than ten thousand miles away from Truth Godly Pce, making it a central area. Even supreme saints and the assassins from the Three Assassination Organizations didn¡¯t dare try kill someone in this area.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The formation on Qingming Ind had been fully activated, forming twelveyers of defense reticles.

    All the monks were anxious, preparing to fight.

    Thousand Star Maiden still looked very calm. She grabbed the Shining Sun Arrow that was about to fly away, studying it in her hands.

    ¡°Um...?¡±

    Ordinary monks couldn¡¯t see the time print at all. However, Thousand Star Maiden had a pair of special saint eyes, which helped her to see the three time prints on the arrow.

    ¡°Was it him?¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden looked curious.

    She then raised her head and looked to the distance. She curved her lips and forced a smile. ¡°Why did that guy make such a scene?¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden had already figured that it was Zhang Ruochen who shot the arrow.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t aim correctly, so Thousand Star Maiden didn¡¯t think he was trying to kill her. Instead, she reckoned Zhang Ruochen might be into her, so he pulled a cheap game like this.

    Thousand Star Maiden was so confident because too many guys fell for her after one look, so it wasn¡¯t strange that Zhang Ruochen followed the same path.

    How ridiculous, Thousand Star Maiden thought.

    Qie Huairou flew back to Qingming Ind with her saint Qi and said, ¡°That guy was very fast. He already got away when I got there, and he didn¡¯t leave any traces. I¡¯m not sure who the one that holds grudges against us is.¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden handed the Shining Sun Arrow to Qie Huairou with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Is this the arrow that broke the defense on Qingming Ind?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Qie Huairou infused the Shining Sun Arrow with her mind power, which amazed her. She said, ¡°What an extraordinary arrow... The techniques used to make this arrow are very special. I can¡¯t even figure out how many inscriptions there are inside.

    ¡°This arrow alone is invaluable.¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden didn¡¯t voice her spection. After all, she wasn¡¯t sure that it was Zhang Ruochen who shot the arrow.

    ¡°Could I have the arrow? I want to study it a bit.¡± Thousand Star Maiden smiled.

    Qie Huairou didn¡¯t find anything strange on the Shining Sun Arrow, so she handed it to Thousand Star Maiden.

    Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s eyes gleamed, holding the Shining Sun Arrow. The owner of the arrow would definitelye for her again as she was in possession of such a valuable arrow.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Xiang Chunan and fled to hundreds of miles away, performing spatial move dozens of times. He didn¡¯t stop until he was certain that Qie Huairou didn¡¯t catch up with him.

    Fortunately, he had be a saint king, so he could teleport himself very fast each time, making it easy for him to escape.

    He brought Xiang Chunan with him because he might expose Zhang Ruochen if he fell into Qie Huairou¡¯s hands.

    After they stopped running, Zhang Ruochen summoned the Abyss Ancient Sword and pointed it at Xiang Chunan, looking solemn.

    ¡°What are you doing, brother? There¡¯s no grudge between us. Why are you pointing your sword at me?¡± Xiang Chunan found it hard to understand.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at him fiercely and asked, ¡°Why were you there?¡±

    Xiang Chunan was dazed, then he said, ¡°I heard Truth Godly Pce is about to hold a God-Naming tform Conference in the near future, and I want to go there and have a look, which is why I¡¯ve been staying in Truth Godly Pce. I¡¯ve been wandering around outside today, and I saw you standing on the mountain.¡±

    ¡°No way it can be that coincidental.¡±

    Xiang Chunan said, ¡°It¡¯s a great coincidence, which means we¡¯re destined to be sworn brothers!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t stab him, seeing how sincere Xiang Chunan was. He then said, ¡°I surrounded myself with the illusions formed by the seed of True Hallucination Flower, and I¡¯ve changed my body shape using a secret technique. How did you see through the illusions and recognize me with just a random look?¡±

    Xiang Chunan blinked and guffawed. ¡°To be honest, I have Thousand-Mile Vision. No illusions within a thousand miles of me can deceive me, including any transformation technique.¡±

 Chapter 1643 - Sworn

    <h4>Chapter 1643: Sworn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first time hearing about such a miraculous Thousand-Mile Vision.

    Thus, he experimented with it.

    He used the illusion and Traceless 36 Changes at the same time, activating all the power of the Unfounded Pearl, but Xiang Chunan could see through it every time. His eyes were even more powerful than the Yin Yang Mirror.

    Is there really such a coincidence in the world?

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed his temples, feeling a headache.

    Why did he have to run into the Dark Fool?

    He¡¯d finally carved three time prints onto the Shining Sun Arrow. But instead of killing the Thousand Star Maiden, he¡¯d lost the fatal arrow and even rmed her.

    Now, it would be even harder to try and assassinate her.

    Xiang Chunan nced at Zhang Ruochen again and grinned. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m confused. Why are you spying on a group of ugly women from so far away? Why did you shoot an arrow at them? Are they your enemies?¡±

    ¡°Ugly women?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Xiang Chunan strangely.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t interested in the famous Thousand Star Maiden, Fairy Tianchu and Lady Huairou, he still had to admit that they were definitely top beauties. There were countless talents who pursued them.

    If they were ugly, then there probably weren¡¯t any pretty girls in the entire world.

    ¡°Yeah, so ugly!¡± Xiang Chunan said. ¡°Look at how pale they are, and their bodies have dents everywhere. They¡¯re not round at all. And their faces hurt my eyes. The ugliest one at least knows her ce and covers up half her face with a cloth. Otherwise, she¡¯d get beaten up if she walked in our vige with those looks.¡±

    Shocked, Zhang Ruochenughed inwardly. If the Thousand Star Maiden knew that she was being judged like this, then she¡¯d probably chase Xiang Chunan to the end of the universe.

    Coughing dryly, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s a beautiful girl to you?¡±

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s eyes brightened and he started drooling. Imagining something, he said dreamily, ¡°First, their bodies have to be perfect. Their waists can¡¯t be any thinner than a bucket. And they have to be as dark as me, need a big face, thick lips, big ears, and a short neck. And their legs¡ªthis is important. They can¡¯t be too thin. They have to be as thick as a bowl¡¯s mouth.¡±

    Then he sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s too hard to find a beautiful girl like that. The girls I¡¯ve seen aftering to the Truth Heavenly Domain are each uglier than thest. I¡¯m in despair.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his nose and studied Xiang Chunan for a long time before asking, ¡°Have you seen top beauties like that?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiang Chunan said seriously. ¡°My teacher¡¯s wife and junior sister are all top beauties.¡±

    It dawned on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°So, your teacher¡¯s wife taught you about beauties?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s my teacher.¡±

    Then, Xiang Chunan continued, ¡°Ever since childhood, he told me that his wife is the most beautiful woman of the thousands of worlds. My junior sister would be the top beauty of the next generation. Brother, I¡¯ve never told anyone else about this secret. If you ever meet my junior sister, don¡¯t get any ideas about her just because she¡¯s so pretty. She¡¯s already mine.¡±

    Xiang Chunan was both proud and a bit guarded.

    Zhang Ruochen looked pitifully at him. It was so sad. His standard of beauty had been twisted since young. His teacher was probably a pitiful man too.

    This Dark Fool probably came from a diverse ce isted from the rest of the universe. His previous actions probably weren¡¯t on purpose either.

    Otherwise, instead of patting Zhang Ruochen on the shoulder from the back, he would¡¯ve smashed his skull apart.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t continue asking. He prepared to leave and flew toward Kongling Ind.

    ¡°Brother, wait!¡± Xiang Chunan caught up with him.

    ¡°What are you following me for?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that we¡¯ll be sworn brothers?¡± Xuang Chunan asked.

    ¡°But we just met each other.¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re fated, then why does time matter?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen actually didn¡¯t know how to refute him.

    The Dark Fool was extremely fast. Even if Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Move, he could still catch up. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t get rid of him.

    Thus, he stopped, preparing to talk to him.

    Xiang Chunan caught up breathlessly. Seeing Zhang Ruochen waiting in the front, he grew excited. ¡°Brother, you agree?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind his back. ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to follow me. I have a lot of enemies and some of them are really powerful. They¡¯re extremely cruel. Not only would they attack me, they¡¯d also attack the people beside me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll die the day after you be my sworn brother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen really didn¡¯t want to harm a Dark Fool who didn¡¯t have any calctive thoughts. The sight of his senior brothers and sisters¡¯ heads hanging on the Yin and Yang Pce¡¯s gate was still fresh in his mind.

    Xiang Chunan immediately grew furious. ¡°Am I the type of person to be afraid of trouble? Brother, tell me who your enemy is. I¡¯ll go kill them now!¡±

    This Dark Fool never went ording to what was normal, making Zhang Ruochen chuckle wryly. He couldn¡¯t do anything except say, ¡°Fine. If you want to follow me, then do it!¡±

    Xiang Chunan happily walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. Laughing, he said loudly, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know anyone in the Truth Heavenly Domain. I don¡¯t even have a ce to stay, so at night, I just find a tree and sleep until morning.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t cultivate at night?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I do, but you still have to sleep when needed. Otherwise, how boring would life be?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. He suddenly realized that Xiang Chunan wasn¡¯t the pitiful one. It was himself.

    He wished he didn¡¯t have to care or worry about anything, didn¡¯t have to cultivate with all his life, and could sleep peacefully on a tree.

    But he couldn¡¯t even remember thest time he¡¯d slept.

    Xiang Chunan suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Brother, I have a question I must ask you. Do you know what the Mysteries of Truth are?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and looked at him. ¡°You received the Mysteries of Truth?¡± he asked seriously.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Xiang Chunan said in annoyance. ¡°When I was crossing the Ocean of Truth, every time I passed a level, a damned voice would ring out in my mind, saying I received some Mysteries of Truth. And then weird light would get into me. But no matter how I asked, he never told me what I could do with it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot a deep look at Xiang Chunan. Could this Dark Fool really have crossed the Ocean of Truth for the first time?

    He could pass the third level on his first try?

    The Moon Goddess once told him that the Mysteries of Truth in the world never changed. It was always ¡°one.¡± Every cultivator who possessed it would try their hardest to collect more. When they collected one percent, they would be a Messenger of Truth.

    So, all cultivators with the Mysteries of Truth had to keep it a secret.

    If it was revealed, people would try to kill them.

    ¡°Mysteries of Truth can help a cultivatorprehend the Saintly Way and has many benefits,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Anyway, just remember that you should never mention it to anyone, or else you¡¯ll bring about disaster for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to be so careful?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied firmly.

    Even someone like the Moon Goddess had repeatedly warned Zhang Ruochen, so it was obvious that having the Mysteries of Truth was an incredible secret.

    Thankfully, the Dark Fool had met him or else he¡¯d probably already be dead by now.

    Xiang Chunan didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen had the Mysteries of Truth. With his personality, he wouldn¡¯t be a threat either, so Zhang Ruochen naturally wouldn¡¯t go provoke him.

    His main reason for wanting to assassinate the Thousand Star Maiden was because he wanted to get rid of a potential threat.

    After all, the Thousand Star Maiden wasn¡¯t the same type of person as Xiang Chunan.

    ¡°You went to the Ocean of Truth as soon as you arrived at the Truth Heavenly Domain?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Curious, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°But you seem to have very high attainment in the Way of Truth. Where did you learn it from?¡±

    ¡°My teacher taught me.¡±

    Then Xiang Chunan said, ¡°When I was really, really little, my teacher had me look at some pictures and study what they meant.¡±

    ¡°What pictures?¡±

    ¡°Some weird pictures and words carved on tables, walls, and stools. They made my head hurt, but I got beaten if I didn¡¯t look at them.¡± Xiang Chunan shook his head in after-fear.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and started thinking.

    ording to what Xiang Chunan said, the images on the tables, walls, and stools must contain the Way of Truth.

    But even a god could onlye to the Truth Heavenly Domain and carve down their understanding of the Way of Truth into images. Without the Truth Godly Pce¡¯s support, even a god wouldn¡¯t be able to make the image appear outside of the domain.

    What kind of existence was Xiang Chunan¡¯s teacher?

    After that, Zhang Ruochen asked some more questions. Xiang Chunan could answer some, but for others, even he didn¡¯t know the answer.

    For example, Zhang Ruochen asked him where his vige was.

    Xiang Chunan only knew that it was in an undeveloped mountain.

    The night beforeing to the Truth Heavenly Domain, Xiang Chunan and his teacher became very drunk. When he woke up, he wasn¡¯t in the vige anymore. He was in the Truth Heavenly Domain, sleeping naked under a tree.

    ¡°The cultivators in the Truth Heavenly Domain aren¡¯t like the ones in your vige,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Aftering here, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t tell people about everything.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Brother, your tone is just like my teacher¡¯s wife. I know you¡¯re a good man.¡± Xiang Chunan didn¡¯t seem to care about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. He was still grinning widely.

    ¡°People aren¡¯t good for no reason in this world. People aren¡¯t bad for no reason either.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen sped up. He returned to Kongling Ind soon.

    Then Zhang Ruochen introduced Xiang Chunan to Feng Yan. Thetter was quite a good host and liked to make friends, so he quickly became close to Xiang Chunan. They had a nice conversation and had someone bring over the top wine to drink together.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, it¡¯s so boring with only us two drinking,¡± Xiang Chunanined. ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink at all?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat in a corner of the pavilion. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t drink. It¡¯s just that drinking ruins things. There¡¯s no reason to drink for fun.¡±

    Xiang Chunan pointed at the sky. ¡°The moon is so round and big tonight. It¡¯s a great day. How about us three be sworn brothers? From now on, we¡¯ll share our happiness and difficulties.¡±

    Feng Yan was moved. ¡°With the ivory moon in the sky and a soft breeze, it is indeed a rare kind of night. How fated are we to be able to be together?¡±

    Then Feng Yan poured a cup of wine and pushed it toward Zhang Ruochen. ¡°If Brother Zhang deems us worthy and is willing to be brothers with us, drink this wine.¡±

    Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan both stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. Xiang Chunan was careless and it was understandable that he kept talking about being sworn brothers. But Feng Yan was a logical and smart person. Why was he getting into it too?

    If they were sworn, then they would be involved with each other.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was hesitating and thinking that it was a brash decision, Mu Lingxi walked over from the distant lights. She was like a beautiful elf in the night. Her sweet voice rang out. ¡°Since everyone is so enthusiastic and it¡¯s a rare full moon, stop hesitating and drink this wine!¡±

 Chapter 1644 - God-Gazing Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1644: God-Gazing Mountain</h4>

    Under the moon.

    Mu Lingxi walked into the pavilion and handed the wine cup to Zhang Ruochen.

    Her hands were smooth like jade and her eyes glinted with gorgeous light.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately stood up and looked more mellow. He took the wine cup, looked to Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be sworn brothers with you. I have a lot of concerns myself, so I don¡¯t want to bring you guys trouble.¡±

    Feng Yan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re insulting me by saying that. I¡¯m not afraid of trouble.¡±

    Bang!

    Xiang Chunan pped the table and said, ¡°I¡¯d do anything for my brothers, no matter how dangerous it can be. Your trouble is our trouble, and I¡¯m not joking about it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then said, ¡°Okay, now that you guys said so, I¡¯ll have this drink now with you!¡±

    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s drink up together!¡±

    Xiang Chunan and Feng Yan also raised their cups, and they finished their drinks at the same time.

    Xiang Chunan smashed the cup on the ground and asked, ¡°Who should be the big brother, the middle brother, and who¡¯s the little brother?¡±

    Feng Yan said, ¡°If you decide it by age, it¡¯s too tacky, but if we use power to decide, it¡¯ll damage our rtionship. How about we use a different strategy?¡±

    ¡°What strategy?¡±

    Feng Yan said, ¡°The God-Naming tform Conference will begin the day after tomorrow. We¡¯ll decide it by seeing who gains the most in the conference. How about that?¡±

    Xiang Chunan said without hesitating, ¡°Okay! Sounds good!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Brother Feng, you¡¯re a disciple of Truth Godly Pce, so you must know much more about the God-Naming tform Conference, so you have an edge already. Do you want to be the big brother?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to be the big brother as well,¡± said Xiang Chunan.

    ¡°Rest assured. Now that we¡¯ve be sworn brothers, I¡¯ll tell you guys everything I know about the God-Naming tform tonight.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen, Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan finished all the alcohol on Kongling Ind, and there were alcohol bottles everywhere inside and outside the pavilion.

    Enjoy your life to the fullest and raise your wine cups to the moon.

    Sometimes, you needed to put down everything that bothered you and do the simplest thing.

    Zhang Ruochen was incredibly happy tonight. He felt like someone who finally got out of a swamp, rxed as never before.

    He let loose and got drunk.

    Probably because of the change in his state of mind, Zhang Ruochen found that he had hundreds of more saintly way rules in his body on the next day, and he now had forty-two hundred saintly way rules in total.

    He could easily feel that his cultivation had reached a new level.

    Zhang Ruochen operated his exercises, and the saint Qi in his body rapidly flowed. He formed a fist print, and a gigantic saint Qi storm was formed.

    ¡°Have I be a second-step saint king?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked pleased.

    After bing a saint king,prehension was the most important. Also, the monks¡¯ state of mind mattered. Sometimes, the monks could be stuck at a level for several years, but sometimes, their cultivation could surge overnight.

    He wasn¡¯t sure whether he¡¯d reached a new level or not as he couldn¡¯t head to Nine Steps to the Sky Path. However, it was still amazing that his cultivation surged.

    There were ancient trees with red flowers on them in the yard, giving dimming light.

    Mu Lingxi was standing under the tree, and she smiled seeing Zhang Ruochen wake up. ¡°Uncle Jing came and took forty-two tokens when you were still drunk, and he thanked you on behalf of the entire Guanghan Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°That¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°To Guanghan Field, it¡¯s significant. That King Wuhan won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore,¡± said Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and held Mu Lingxi in his embrace.

    Mu Lingxi pretended to struggle, and then, she leaned her blushing face against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest like a cat. She whispered, ¡°Are you wondering why I persuaded you to be sworn brothers with them?¡±

    ¡°I know why,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to be their sworn brothers because of Empress Chi Yao and the sinister power, and that you¡¯ll bring trouble to any monk who¡¯s close to you, but you¡¯re the only one I care about, so I hope you can have friends who can share your burden and fight side by side with you. Then you don¡¯t need to carry all the pressure by yourself. Am I being too selfish?¡±

    Mu Lingxi looked anxious, as she was worried that Zhang Ruochen would be pissed.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You can only expect others to treat you sincerely if you do the same thing. I won¡¯t tell them about my enemies, as I¡¯ll deal with them myself.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Mu Lingxi started to tear up.

    Zhang Ruochen kissed Mu Lingxi on her neck and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything like that. You were only trying to help, weren¡¯t you? However, please try a different way next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Lingxi nodded.

    ...

    The God-Naming tform was one of the few ancient remains in Heaven World.

    It was said that Heaven World built Truth Godly Pce here because of the God-Naming tform.

    However, the God-Naming tform was almost always sealed, so even the disciples from Truth Godly Pce didn¡¯t know exactly where the God-Naming tform was. It would only be revealed every ten years during the God-Naming tform Conference.

    A crimson cloud boat was sailed to Kongling Ind on the morning of the God-Naming tform Conference. It was led by Feng Xi, Feng Yan, Zhang Ruochen, Xiang Chunan and Mu Lingxi, who had boarded the boat.

    And besides, there were also twenty-two first disciples who lived on Kongling Ind that boarded the Cloud Boat with them.

    They were appendages to Feng Xi.

    All those first disciples were extraordinary, which amazed Zhang Ruochen.

    Every first disciple was a top-tier talent with great status in Truth Heavenly Domain. Supreme saints from the weak fields would greet them if they walked out of Truth Heavenly Domain.

    Which showed how prominent Feng Xi was in Truth Heavenly Domain, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many first disciples following her.

    That Feng Xi was very forceful and aloof, and she didn¡¯t say a word on the boat.

    As for the first disciples and Feng Yan, nobody dared talk loudly as if they were subordinates in front of a queen.

    ¡°She¡¯s very powerful, at least as strong as Ji Fanxin,¡± Zhang Ruochen spected.

    The Cloud Boat was sailed again, heading to the floating inds to pick up people.

    Almost all the floating inds were the refining ces for godly disciples.

    Godly disciples kept boarding the Cloud Boat. All of them looked dashing and proud as they were the best talents among their peers. However, the godly disciples had different numbers of first disciples following them.

    Some godly disciples were only followed by one or two first disciples.

    However, some godly disciples were followed by seven to eight first disciples.

    As for Feng Xi, she was the only one who had more than twenty first disciples following her.

    Gradually, there were more than twenty godly disciples on the Cloud Boat, so the sailor stopped picking up people from the floating inds, flying toward God-Gazing Mountain.

    God-Gazing Mountain was only tens of thousands of miles away from Truth Godly Pce. It was yellowish brown without any nts on it. The mountain was steep and spectacr.

    The part of the mountain that was above the clouds was more than seventy thousand feet tall. The Cloud Boat that was only five hundred feet long was nothing but a dark spotpared to that.

    Zhang Ruochen and the others got off the Cloud Boat and climbed up on God-Gazing Mountain where they found lots of monks having gathered on the peak already. They came from differentrge fields, and they were wearing different saint blouses and armor. Besides, human monks only made up a small fraction of them. Most of the monks came from other races.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, brother Xiang, let¡¯s meet in God-Naming Mountain.¡± Feng Yan smiled.

    Xiang Chunan waved his hand and said, ¡°Rest assured. We¡¯re definitely powerful enough to pass the qualification test easily.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, as the priest of Guanghan Field, could get an invitation letter and get into the God-Naming tform Conference.

    However, he learned from Feng Yan that the God-Naming tform Conference wasn¡¯t just a conference, but a battle for ancient valuables, which made it very dangerous.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen¡¯ was already put under the spotlight, so he would be targeted.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen decided to change his appearance and join the God-Naming tform Conference in a different way.

    Feng Xi, Feng Yan and the twenty-two first disciples walked to the southern cliff of God-Gazing Mountain.

    There was an ancient godly door that was hundreds of feet tall on the edge of the southern cliff, and they arrived at God-Naming tform after walking through the godly door.

    There were sixteen generals wearing white saint armor on both sides of the godly door. Every monk who came here needed to show them their invitation to get in.

    ¡°Senior sister Feng.¡±

    The sixteen generals in white saint armor greeted Feng Xi at the same time.

    The godly disciples who went through the door weren¡¯t weed like this.

    Feng Xi handed the generals the invitation letter and walked through the door with her hands behind her back. Her body vanished as she stepped in as if she was swallowed by the water screen.

    The monks on God-Gazing Mountain all looked envious as they saw the people walking through the godly door. Anyone who received an invitation was definitely an exceptional talent under supreme saints.

    That godly door represented power and identity.

    The monks who didn¡¯t receive an invitation had to pass the qualification test to enter the conference.

    A monk who was only around thirty years old eximed, ¡°If I could join the God-Naming tform Conference, it¡¯d be the highlight of my entire life. I¡¯d boast about it for the rest of my life after getting back to Tianyuan Field.¡±

    ¡°I heard that most of the angels from ¡®Nine Angels Beauty Scroll¡¯ are going to join the God-Naming tform Conference. If I could get into the God-Naming tform and meet my Goddess Hundred Flower Fairy, I¡¯d be willing to live a hundred less years,¡± a young man carrying a saint sword said.

    ¡°There are seven forbiddennds in the God-Naming tform where you can find the valuables left by ancient Gods. I heard someone dug out the fragment of a godly weapon in thest God-Naming tform Conference.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. An elder in my family told me that someone trespassed on Dark Demon Well ten thousand years ago and released an ancient demonic God, whoter joined Truth Godly Pce and became one of the top-tier beings in Truth Godly Pce.¡±

    ...

    The monks were waiting on God-Gazing Mountain while sharing the stories they¡¯d heard before.

    Everyone was very excited as they wanted to pass the qualification test to enter the God-Naming tform Conference, and they all had different goals.

    ¡°Look! There are nine golden dragons dragging a divine carriage,¡± someone screamed.

    Everyone looked to the Cloud Ocean.

    There were nine giant golden dragons that were thousands of feet long pulling an ancient carriage a thousand miles away, and the forcesing from the ancient carriage were terrific.

    ¡°That golden dragon carriage is a Nine-Yao ten thousand patterns saint weapon.¡±

    ¡°Gosh! Even some supreme saints don¡¯t have Nine-Yao ten thousand patterns saint weapons. Who¡¯s the owner of that golden dragon carriage?¡±

    Mu Lingxi stared at that ancient golden carriage, looking confused. She knew that it was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Golden Dragon Carriage, and only the emperors of Sacred Central Empire were qualified to ride it.

    How did the Golden Dragon Carriage fall into the hands of other monks?

    And besides, Zhang Ruochen had never brought it up before.

    Boom!

    The Golden Dragon Carriage arrived at God-Gazing Mountain in the end. Someone inside the carriage lifted the carriage curtain made of saint gold with her ethereal hands.

    Before the beauty in the carriage walked out, her fragrance had been spread everywhere, permeating the entire God-Gazing Mountain, mesmerizing people.

    Beautiful flowers started to grow on the barren rocks and mountains, and the mist in the air formed white pedals, falling onto the ground.

    Seeing an amazing scene like this, some male monks figured out who was inside the golden dragon carriage, and they were exhrated.

 Chapter 1645 - Amazingly Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 1645: Amazingly Ugly</h4>

    The Hundred Flower Fairy Ji Fanxin walked out of the Golden Dragon Carriage and the entire God-Gazing Mountain was in an uproar.

    Unfortunately, no one could see her features clearly. They could only watch her backside walk toward the divine gate.

    Zhang Ruochen had a wry smile. This Hundred Flower Fairy didn¡¯t pretend to be polite at all. She actually used the Golden Dragon Carriage as her own carriage.

    I must find a chance to reim the carriage.

    Suddenly, he noticed Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes trained on his face.

    He tensed slightly, understanding what was wrong. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you the reasonter.¡±

    Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t continue asking, because she knew that the Golden Dragon Carriage was significant to Zhang Ruochen. It wouldn¡¯t fall in the hands of another cultivator unless he had no other choice.

    However, she was curious whether this famous Hundred Flower Fairy was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s friend or foe.

    If she was a foe, then she¡¯d definitely stolen the Golden Dragon Carriage from Zhang Ruochen.

    If she was a friend, then their rtionship...

    Just as Mu Lingxi¡¯s thoughts were going crazy, Zhang Ruochen passed a defensive scroll into her hands. ¡°It¡¯ll definitely be dangerous after entering the God-Naming tform Conference. This is four Heavenly Sword Runes. Each one is as strong as a third step Saint King¡¯s full power attack.¡±

    Seeing his action, Mu Lingxi fluttered hershes and chuckled. ¡°Are you feeling guilty and giving me the Heavenly Sword Runes to make up for it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°To be honest, I bought these four runes from Ji Fanxin.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was very wise. Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Did you buy all the runes to attack the Yin and Yang Pce from her?¡±

    ¡°Most of them,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. She¡¯d guessed what had happened.

    In order to conquer the Moon Goddess Dojo and take back the heads of his seniors and friends, Zhang Ruochen must have sold the Golden Dragon Carriage to the Hundred Flower Fairy.

    Very few dared to help Zhang Ruochen and Guanghan Field. In this exchange, Zhang Ruochen must have been taken advantage of her.

    But she didn¡¯t do anything to help with the Moon Goddess Dojo.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°N...nothing.¡±

    Mu Lingxi epted the four Heavenly Sword Runes and gazed toward the gates. She stared at Ji Fanxin, thinking about something.

    On the side, Xiang Chunan shook his head and sighed. ¡°Each woman of the Truth Heavenly Domain is uglier than thest. Thankfully, she wore a veil, or else my eyes would probably have gone blind!¡±

    His voice was really loud. Many murderous gazes were shot at him.

    Even Ji Fanxin, who was about to walk through the gates, seemed to hear these words, her ears twitching. An intimidating cold aura was released from her body.

    Every woman, no matter her cultivation, cared heavily about her features.

    The Hundred Flower Fairy had countless pursuers. Some of those who thought they were strong rolled up their sleeves and released saintly might, surrounding Xiang Chunan.

    Some who wanted to win over the Hundred Flower Fairy also grew furious and prepared to attack.

    ¡°How dare you spheme my goddess? You¡¯re looking for death.¡±

    ¡°Who did you say is ugly? Say it again if you dare and I¡¯ll knock all your teeth out!¡±

    ...

    Xiang Chunan clenched his fists and rolled his wrists. ¡°She¡¯s ugly and I can¡¯t say it?¡± he said loudly. ¡°She thinks no one can see that she¡¯s extremely ugly just because she¡¯s wearing a veil? That skin, that figure, that aura is less than one-millionth of my junior sister!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw that Ji Fanxin had stopped walking. Her slender frame trembled, evidently very angry.

    He was afraid that Xiang Chunan would cause trouble and get attacked, so Zhang Ruochen rushed over to stop him from spouting nonsense.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, why are you stopping me?¡± Xiang Chunan asked furiously. ¡°Why can¡¯t I say the truth?¡±

    ¡°Just shut your mouth,¡± Zhang Ruochen ordered. He put his hands together and exined to everyone, ¡°My brother¡¯s eyes...are different from other people. He didn¡¯t intend to offend the fairy. I¡¯m sorry, I truly am.¡±

    An Angel cultivator with two wings on his back scoffed. ¡°Is an apology useful? He¡¯s clearly provoking her. We must cut out his tongue.¡±

    ¡°Gouge out his eyes!¡± another cultivator eximed.

    A young man with goat horns said coldly, ¡°We cannot let this go today. The fairy obviously wouldn¡¯t punish a lowly creature, but I¡¯m willing to do it for her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grew unhappy. ¡°Who did you call a lowly creature?¡±

    Xiang Chunan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He rushed out, saying, ¡°Brother Zhang, he¡¯s talking about me. Don¡¯t stop me anymore. I¡¯m going to break all of the bones in his body.¡±

    The horned man had a scornful expression. Heughed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see who¡¯ll break who¡ªah...¡±

    Before he could finish, he was sent into the air by Xiang Chunan¡¯s fist. The handsome face twisted in pain.

    Xiang Chunan felt wronged. He was speaking the truth but was called a lowly creature, so his actions were very violent. He poured out his anger and pummeled the horned man with his steel fists.

    Boom, boom.

    The sounds of punches, bones breaking, and cries intermingled.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop him. After all, he¡¯d apologized, but they didn¡¯t n on forgiving Xiang Chunan. In that case, they¡¯d have to pay for it.

    ¡°Why offend someone with twisted beauty standards?¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    Momentster, the horned man was bruised and bleeding from Xiang Chunan¡¯s beating. He curled up on the ground, quivering like a small bird.

    ¡°A powerful half-step Saint King couldn¡¯t even fight back at the Dark Fool.¡±

    ¡°This Dark Fool¡¯s physical body is very strong. He might be a Taigu Remains.¡±

    The cultivators who¡¯d wanted to punish Xiang Chunan earlier were all terrified now. They grew hesitant, not wanting to follow in the horned man¡¯s path.

    What if they were humiliated instead of bing a hero?

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s aura was very strong. Shining with dark gold light, he roared, ¡°What are you looking at? Whoever wants to get beaten,e at me!¡±

    The cultivators all retreated. They were afraid that they¡¯d be Xiang Chunan¡¯s target if they were too close.

    Ji Fanxin stared at Xiang Chunan with a thoughtful expression. Then her pretty frame shook and disappeared through the gates.

    After she left, the cultivators lost all bravado and slipped into the crowd.

    Only the horned man was still curled up on the ground, unable to move. He looked pitiful.

    The man¡¯spanion wanted to go help him up, but they were intimidated by Xiang Chunan¡¯s menacing appearance.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to Xiang Chunan¡¯s side and sent a message. ¡°Watch your mouth in the future. More importantly, neverment on a woman¡¯s features. No matter how...ugly they are, don¡¯t say it out loud.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Xiang Chunan patted his broad chest.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that this guy was loud and careless. He agreed now, but he¡¯d probably forget it allter, so Zhang Ruochen just chuckled and nodded.

    In the following two hours, more and more cultivators came from all over. Some had invitations and went in directly. Even more stayed on God-Gazing Mountain to await the test.

    ¡°I heard that each year has different tests. I wonder what it¡¯ll be this year.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it starting yet? If we keep waiting, all the saint fruits and springs on the God-Naming tform will be taken by the others.¡±

    ...

    Just as all the cultivators were getting impatient, Zhang Ruochen sensed something, so he looked up into the sky.

    Ten balls of white light appeared above them.

    At first, the lights were the size of fists. Gradually, they erged into ten white clouds. Each cloud had a 100-foot-wide white stone battle tform. They just hovered in the air.

    The cultivators at the mountaintop noticed this change too. They all looked up at the tforms while discussing it.

    ¡°Are we going to have different rounds of fights?¡±

    ¡°I heard that very, very few cultivators can pass each year¡¯s test. If it¡¯s a fightpetition, then probably only the top 3,000 cultivators can qualify.¡±

    There were countless cultivators on the mountain. Even if the Truth Godly Pce could provide 3,000 cultivators, then it would still be intensepetition.

    Zhang Ruochen grew thoughtful. Apetition wasn¡¯t very possible.

    There were only ten battle tforms in the sky. With how many people were there, even if every cultivator only went and walked around, then it would take countless days. The God-Naming tform Conference would be long over.

    What method would the Truth Godly Pce use to test the cultivators?

    An old man with long whiskers appeared above the ten tforms.

    He looked down at everyone. A benevolent smile appeared on his wrinkled face. ¡°I am the spirit of Saint Spirit Book and the host of this test. Now, I will announce the rules of the test.

    ¡°The test is six hours long. During these six hours, everyone must enter the tform and defeat a saint projection of the same realm. The winners may enter the God-Naming tform.¡±

    Xiang Chunan was shocked. ¡°That easy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy at all.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    ¡°How is it not? Are the projections strong?¡±

    ¡°The entire test is only six hours,¡± Zhang Ruochen stated. ¡°There are so many cultivators here. It¡¯s hard to reach the tform before others. In other words, more than 90% of cultivators won¡¯t be able to step foot onto it.¡±

    Mu Lingxi nodded. ¡°Indeed. Bing the first to get onto the tform is much harder than fighting the projection.¡±

    Xiang Chunan finally understood. He red at the old man. ¡°Damn old thing, you gave us such a hard task. This way, it doesn¡¯t matter how strong you are. If I¡¯m attacked by hundreds of cultivators, I won¡¯t be able to fend them off at all.¡±

    ¡°You still have an advantage if you¡¯re strong,¡± Mu Lingxi said, chuckling.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s definitely hard for some to get onto the tform before others. But for us, it¡¯s extremely simple.¡±

    Xiang Chunan grew overjoyed. ¡°Brother Zhang, do you have some top trick?¡±

 Chapter 1646 - Qualification Test

    <h4>Chapter 1646: Qualification Test</h4>

    ¡°Be patient. Just let me tap on your shoulder.¡± Zhang Ruochen chuckled.

    Xiang Chunan looked confused and said, ¡°Why tap on my shoulder?¡±

    Mu Lingxi knew what Zhang Ruochen intended to do. She smirked and said, ¡°Seems like we¡¯re at a huge advantage, but we need to be strong enough to defeat Saint Void Body.¡±

    Xiang Chunan didn¡¯t know what Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi were thinking about, which made him anxious.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to exin anything to him. Instead, he looked up at the old Confucius man standing in the air; he said he was the weapon spirit of the Saint Spirit Book.

    What was the Saint Spirit Book?

    How did its weapon spirit form a ¡®Taoist Body¡¯? What level was the Saint Spirit Book?

    The ¡®Taoist Bodies¡¯ formed by the saint weapon spirits were as powerful as the saint body formed by human beings. They could evenprehend the saintly way rules and practice saint spells.

    ¡®Taoist Bodies¡¯ weren¡¯t of flesh and blood. Instead, they were abination of saint Qi, weapon Qi and some other mysterious power.

    Zhang Ruochen heard the Abyss Ancient Sword talking to him. ¡°That¡¯s the weapon spirit of a supreme saint weapon, and the weapon spirit formed a Taoist Body tens of thousands of years ago. That Taoist Body is extremely powerful, being a supreme saint. The forcesing out of it suppress the weapon spirits of other saint weapons.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel any pressure from the old Confucius man.

    ¡°Only weapon spirits can feel that pressure,¡± the Abyss Ancient Sword said, intimidated.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t doubt the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s judgment, but it was still thrilling that a weapon spirit had the cultivation of a supreme saint.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen recalled something and said, ¡°The supreme saint weapons from Kunlun¡¯s Field has been in existence for a long time. Are their weapon spirits stronger than the Saint Spirit Book¡¯s?¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword said, ¡°I¡¯m curious about that as well. Blue Sky Hovering Tower that¡¯s been suppressed in Universe World, Thousand-bone Empress¡¯s Void Sword and Moon Worship Demonic Sect¡¯s Life-Death Furnace don¡¯t seem to have their weapon spirits inside their bodies. There¡¯s only a slight trace weapon spirit consciousness left inside those saint weapons. I¡¯m not sure whether the weapon spirits were annihted or are dormant. If their weapon spirits are still inside, only a few creatures under Gods can defend themselves against that. Even supreme saints will be killed.¡±

    What the Abyss Ancient Sword said shocked Zhang Ruochen.

    When he was fighting Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion with the precious officials from Sacred Central Empire, Lingxiao Heavenly King was unstoppable when he was using his Blue Sky Hovering Tower. If it weren¡¯t for the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, the army from Sacred Central Empire might¡¯ve been annihted already.

    However, the Abyss Ancient Sword was telling Zhang Ruochen that the weapon spirit of Blue Sky Hovering Tower wasn¡¯t in the tower. If it was, how powerful could Blue Sky Hovering Tower be?

    ¡°The qualification test has now begun.¡± the old Confucius man shouted, which brought Zhang Ruochen back to reality.

    A thick silver book showed up in the old Confucius man¡¯s hand.

    The book looked ancient, as if it documented the histories of all time. Tumbling saint Qi gushed out of the book.

    Whoosh!

    The old Confucius man flipped the book.

    And then, ten battle generals wearing silver armor flew out of the book,nding at the centers of the ten battle tforms.

    They were ten Saint Void Bodies, releasing tumbling fighting forces.

    Boom!

    The monks on God-Gazing Mountain swarmed toward the ten battle tforms.

    A fourth-step saint king from Evil Wolf Race held the iron rod in his hand and swept away everyone in his way. ¡°This is my tform. Nobody canpete against me.¡±

    Fourth-step saint kings were extremely powerful beings, definitely top-tier among the monks on God-Gazing Mountain.

    After knocking away more than ten monks, the great being from Evil Wolf Race was encircled before he could get onto the battle tform.

    More than a hundred saint weapons flew toward him, shedding blood and making him fall off the tform.

    The battles around each tform were brutal. Fortunately, the old Confucius Man was powerful enough to prevent deaths from happening.

    Xiang Chunan was very anxious, as he also wanted to go have a fight. However, he suppressed that urge recalling what Zhang Ruochen told him. Just as he wanted to turn around and ask Zhang Ruochen...

    Bang!

    He was pped on his shoulder.

    After spinning, Xiang Chunan found himself standing on the tform already when he could see everything clearly again.

    The monks fighting each other around the tform were all dazed.

    Some of the monks couldn¡¯t help swearing. ¡°Damn it! Did anyone see when the Dark Fool got onto the tform?¡±

    ¡°No! He just came out of nowhere!¡±

    A saint king from Ape Race was about tond on the tform, and he was furious now. His eyes gleamed with hostility as he wanted to tear that Dark Fool apart.

    Xiang Chunan gradually realized what happened. He guffawed and said, ¡°Sorry. I own this tform now!¡±

    The monks around that tform had to rush to other tforms now that it was upied already.

    The old Confucius man looked at Zhang Ruochen who was standing on God-Gazing Mountain, smiled, nodded, and said, ¡°Impressive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Mu Lingxi and said, ¡°Let me send you there as well. Be careful, it isn¡¯t easy to defeat Saint Void Body.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have so little confidence in me? I¡¯m Moon Goddess¡¯s disciple and the inheritor of the Ice and Fire Phoenix.¡± Mu Lingxi rolled her eyes, as she felt that Zhang Ruochen had underestimated her.

    ¡°Then I shall see the power of the Goddess.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled and tapped on Mu Lingxi¡¯s shoulder.

    Whoosh!

    The space power teleported Mu Lingxi to an empty battle tform, which caused another wave ofints.

    However, only a few used curse words this time, as it was an exquisite woman.

    ¡®Spatial Capture¡¯ was to some extent simr to ¡®Spatial Move¡¯; they worked in a different way.

    Spatial Move was used for Zhang Ruochen himself, the monks, and the objects around him.

    As for Spatial Capture, Zhang Ruochen would always stand still and move the objects or monks from one location to another.

    It was very simr to space transportation.

    Space transportation required transportation formation as the distance was very far. As for Spatial Capture, it didn¡¯t need any formation so it could only move stuff to a limited distance. It wouldn¡¯t work if it was too far.

    Spatial Capture was a move made by Zhang Ruochen based on space power and martial way capturing saint spells. It was more direct and fiercer than Spatial Twist.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was still studying and trying to perfect the technique, so it had a lot of loopholes.

    If the monks who were captured fought back, they could get out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spatial Capture, so this move wouldn¡¯t help him much in a real battle at the moment.

    He needed to refine more space rules in his body to make it better.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go challenge the Saint Void Body directly. Instead, he was watching Mu Lingxi¡¯s and Xiang Chunan¡¯s fights.

    Xiang Chunan was much stronger than Zhang Ruochen thought as he managed to crush the Saint Void Body, turning it into mist.

    Xiang Chunan received an invitation from the old Confucius man, jumped off the battle tform, and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen gleefully. ¡°Thanks to you, brother, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten the invitation.¡±

    ¡°Too easy.¡± Zhang Ruochen chuckled.

    Xiang Chunan held the invitation tightly in his hand and looked curious. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go for the qualification test? How about you teaching me that secret technique, after which I can send you up there by tapping on your shoulder.¡±

    Xiang Chunan didn¡¯t seem to know about space power. Instead, he thought there was something magical about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms.

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t think you can learn that secret technique.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen witnessed how Xiang Chunan managed to crush the Saint Void Body with one strike. God knew how strong he was.

    He immediately stopped Xiang Chunan from doing so.

    He then pointed at a battle tform in the air and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to watch Lingxi fight. I¡¯ll go after she wins.¡±

    Xiang Chunan looked at Mu Lingxi who was fighting the Saint Void Body, and after hesitating for a while, he said, ¡°Brother, I have something that I want to say to you for a long time.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was staring at the battle tform instead of turning around.

    Xiang Chunan said, ¡°How could you be attracted to my younger sister-inw given how she looks? You really love her, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Um? I really love her... Wait. What did you just say?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately shot Xiang Chunan a re and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xiang Chunan felt a bit awkward. He chuckled and said, ¡°This is just between us brothers. Please don¡¯t tell younger sister-inw. I don¡¯t want to hurt her feelings.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt very awkward, and he was also irritated. If Mu Lingxi heard what he said, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay sworn brothers with Xiang Chunan in the future.

    Zhang Ruochen said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll pretend I never heard you say that. And don¡¯t say anything like that in the future.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll never bring it up in the future. She¡¯s your girl after all. No matter how bad-looking she is, she¡¯s my family.¡± Xiang Chunan smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen then said, ¡°Besides, although we¡¯re sworn brothers, the ranking result hasn¡¯te out yet. Perhaps I¡¯ll be the big brother in the future. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too early to call Lingxi ¡®younger sister-inw¡¯?¡±

    Xiang Chunan was dazed and said, ¡°Damn it! I almost forgot about that. Feng Yan¡¯s already entered the God-Naming tform and must¡¯ve been collecting valuables. How could I let him be the big brother?¡±

    Xiang Chunan immediately rushed toward the godly gate and said, ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t wait for you and younger sister-inw anymore. I must be the big brother!¡±

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t interested in being the big brother at all, so he¡¯d just let those two fight for that title.

    Zhang Ruochen kept watching Mu Lingxi and the Saint Void Body fight, which wasing to an end. Mu Lingxi was at an absolute advantage, and she should be able to defeat it within ten moves.

    Needless to say, Mu Lingxi had improved a lot after refining for a long time.

 Chapter 1647 - God-Naming Platform, Outer South Yard

    <h4>Chapter 1647: God-Naming tform, Outer South Yard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Pluto Ice Thread Rain.¡±

    The Power of Pluto Ice that Mu Lingxi had struck out turned into thousands of strands. Like rain falling from the sky, they tied up the saint projection, making its body stiff and its movements slow.

    Whoosh!

    A slender hand held the phoenix feathers and dragged out a long trail of cold light. She swept it across and cut the projection¡¯s waist.

    After epting the invitation from the old man, Mu Lingxi immediately spread her wings and flew out of the tform to meet with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°See?¡± she said a bit proudly, lifting her snowy chin. ¡°A mere saint projection isn¡¯t my match.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and smiled. ¡°Indeed, not bad.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Dark Fool?¡±

    ¡°He smashed the projection with one punch,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°He went to the God-Naming tform long ago.¡±

    ¡°One punch?¡±

    Mu Lingxi was shocked.

    Earlier, she¡¯d fought with the saint projection, so she knew how strong it was. She couldn¡¯t even imagine defeating it with one punch.

    ¡°How can there be so many shocking figures in Heaven World?¡± Mu Lingxi felt unconfident.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°If Heaven World didn¡¯t have so many shocking figures, it probably would have been defeated by Hell World long ago. Plus, you¡¯re already great. You don¡¯t have topare yourself to them. If you have to, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a shocking figure too. How many strikes do you intend to defeat the projection with?¡±

    ¡°How many do you think I should use?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Um... Three?¡±

    ¡°Okay, three it is.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shed and disappeared from the spot. He reappeared on the tform that Mu Lingxi had fought the projection on.

    With his hands behind his back and a smile, he looked around. All of the cultivators that had been preparing to enter the tform were stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did that human schr get onto the tform?¡±

    ¡°Does he know an invisibility spell?¡±

    ¡°No, it might be spatial power. There must be a cultivator amongst us who¡¯s skilled in the spatial way and can instantly send beings onto the tform.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed up and looked at the old man hovering in the air. ¡°Should I challenge a saint projection?¡±

    ¡°You are at the pinnacle of the first step Saint King Realm. Your projection will be in the same realm.¡±

    The old man flipped open his scroll and tapped his finger on a page. Then a speck of light flew out of the paper andnded on the tform.

    Whoosh!

    The speck of light transformed into a general at the pinnacle of the first step Saint King Realm. He held a spear and looked very powerful.

    ¡°Pinnacle of the first step?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a bit disappointed.

    He¡¯d thought that he had reached the second step already.

    The old man was very advanced and probably wouldn¡¯t misjudge.

    I must continue working hard. Zhang Ruochen sighed inwardly.

    The projection was made out of Holy Qi and Rules of Saintly Way. His spear was like a sharp dragon. It transformed into a beam of light and stabbed straight at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s a projection, it¡¯s still very strong. It¡¯s like a second step Saint King.¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    What was shocking was that the old man had just flipped through the saint spirit scroll and could create such a strong projection. This was even more powerful than turning beans into soldiers.

    Holding that scroll was like holding countless Saint Kings. One could easily destroy an ancient sect.

    He couldn¡¯t think about it too closely. If he did, it was enough to give him goosebumps.

    With step techniques, Zhang Ruochen let the projection take two hits.

    When it was about to attack a third time, Zhang Ruochen took a step beforehand and condensed the Sword Way Xuangang. He pointed his sword forward and stabbed through the projection¡¯s skull, winning easily.

    After receiving the invitation, Zhang Ruochen put his hands together and bowed to the old man. Then he flew down the podium andnded beside Mu Lingxi.

    Mu Lingxi bit her lips, asking, ¡°You could defeat him in one move. Why did you have to use three?¡±

    ¡°Because you told me to use three.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    She knew that Zhang Ruochen said this on purpose, but Mu Lingxi still felt warm inside. Shyness appeared on her face. Thankfully, she had a veil on and it covered her blush. ¡°Oh, you. You¡¯re getting better at capturing a girl¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should hurry to the God-Naming tform too. I heard there are many treasures there. We¡¯ll get more if we go earlier.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi charged through the gates. It was like going through a curtain of water. An ancient aura immediately hit their faces. It felt like crossing over the river of time, going from the present to the past.

    There was a majestic divine mountain hovering before their eyes. It was pyramid-shaped. Compared to this, God-Gazing Mountain looked like it was just a small hill.

    Some parts of the mountain had bloody light shooting into the sky and some parts were pitch ck. Some ces bathed under sunlight and were filled life; other ces were dead like hell.

    This was the God-Naming tform.

    There were four paths before them, leading to four directions on the mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi chose a path and walked forward quickly. They walked through mist. It was white all around them. They couldn¡¯t see anything other than the stone bridge underfoot.

    Gradually, the mist scattered and countless ancient trees appeared before them. They had ck bark and green leaves. The trunks were thick enough that you needed a dozen people holding hands to wrap around it. The leaves shone with green light.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°These ancient trees have probably grown for tens of thousands of years. They¡¯re treasures for refining weapons. The leaves may be useful for pills too.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re definitely extremely great trees for those under the Saint Realm,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°But they¡¯re not valuable to us. Look, they¡¯re all over and no one cares about them.¡±

    Mu Lingxi took a few more steps forward and the line of sight grew clearer. As expected, these trees spewing Holy Qi grew everywhere on the mountain. Those that she¡¯d seen before seemed somon.

    Other people¡¯s voices sounded before them.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi hurried over. Gradually, a mass of majestic yet dpidated buildings appeared before their eyes.

    A hundred-foot-tall green stone door stood under a tree. There was a golden sign above the gate with three words: Outer South Yard.

    Behind the stone door, there was a broken wall that he couldn¡¯t see the end of.

    The broken wall, ground covered in broken tiles, rusted tripods, copsed pavilions... Even though it was a pile of rubble, it still shone with a saintly glow.

    The broken wall was made out of spiritual jade.

    The tiles were made from saint y.

    The rusted tripod was the remnant of an ancient saint weapon. However, the weapon spirit had died and the spirituality leaked out, so it turned into scrap metal.

    ...

    Nothing here looked ordinary.

    One could imagine that, at its peak, this ce must have been a cultivation paradise with many strong cultivators living here.

    Mu Lingxi lowered her delicate frame and dragged her finger through the dirt. Purple specks of light emerged in the dirt. Her eyes instantly became pleasantly surprised. ¡°The soil actually contains faint divinity. This must be where a god used to live.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple,¡± Zhang Ruochen mused.

    When they continued, they finally met other people.

    These people were gathered around a saint pool. There were at least 20 people¡ªall strong figures with invitations. They were top figures from their worlds.

    The pool was around 170 meters long.

    There was a white saint tree in the center of the pool. Its bark, branches and leaves were all milky white as if carved out of jade.

    The tree had more than 40 saint fruits. Each fruit was like a moon, shining with ivory light. The fragrance from the fruits filled the air within hundreds of feet. Taking a breath could make you feel refreshed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face had a pleasantly surprised expression. ¡°Heartmoon Saint Fruit.¡±

    ¡°No way! The fruit on this tree really is the legendary Heartmoon Saint Fruit?¡± Mu Lingxi widened her eyes. Hershes all stood up straight.

    The cultivators around the pool heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s surprised cry and turned around to look at him.

    Amongst them, a short and thin man with eight spidery arms walked toward Zhang Ruochen. Chuckling, he said, ¡°Brother, you have great eyes. You recognized the Heartmoon Saint Fruit at once.¡±

    He nced at Mu Lingxi and shock shed past his eyes.

    But he quickly looked away and his eyes grewposed. He was clearly a very steady person and wasn¡¯t easily tempted by beauty.

    ¡°I heard that the Heartmoon Saint Tree is very rare,¡± Mu Lingxi said. ¡°It¡¯s only nted where a Supreme Saint cultivates. It absorbs the Supreme Saint¡¯s exhales to grow normally and bear fruit.

    ¡°If you eat a Heartmoon Saint Fruit, a Saint can immediately raise to the next level or even help a Saint King.

    ¡°How can one tree have more than 40 of these extremely precious fruits?¡±

    The eight-armed spider king chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not only around 40 fruits. Earlier, it had a total of 138 fruits, but most of them were picked away by the monstrously strong people.¡±

    ¡°It could produce 138 fruits?¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked too.

    After all, the ancient records stated that one Heartmoon Saint Tree could only produce one fruit.

    The eight-armed spider king said, ¡°The God-Naming tform isn¡¯t an ordinary ce. It¡¯s not just the Heartmoon Saint Fruit. Even the more precious Ghost King Fruit can have a dozen on one tree.¡±

    ¡°The God-Naming tform has a Ghost King Fruit Tree?¡± Zhang Ruochen was extremely shaken.

    When the eight-armed spider king first arrived at the God-Naming tform, he¡¯d been even more shocked than Zhang Ruochen. But after seeing a dozen of the legendary saint fruit trees in a row, he¡¯d gradually calmed down.

    In the distance, a young girl with snowy-white skin nced at Zhang Ruochen and scoffed. ¡°Only the powerful figures can pick the Heartmoon Saint Fruits and Ghost King Fruits. Those who aren¡¯t enough can only watch.¡±

    ¡°Is it really hard to pick?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the saint pool. Staring at the white tree, he inhaled the fragrance emanating from the fruits and instantly, his limbs felt refreshed.

    The young girl could tell that Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi had just entered the God-Naming tform. They evidently hadn¡¯t been invited by the Truth Godly Pce and had entered through the qualification test.

    Thus, she kind of looked down on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°So many of us here have failed, so you ask if it is hard or not? I advise against trying, or else you might fall into the pool and turn into an ice statue from the Yin Pluto Ice.¡±

 Chapter 1648 - Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 1648: Harvest</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the saint pond where he felt a piercing coldness striking him. It was Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Water that could kill saints.

    Mu Lingxi was very irritated by the white girl beside her as she found her too arrogant. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go harvest a Heartmoon Saint Fruit and try it.¡±

    Mu Lingxi practiced Power of Extreme Yin Pluto Ice and had attained a certain level, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of the Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Water in the saint pond at all.

    Eight-arm Spider King walked toward Mu Lingxi, trying to talk her out of it by telling her how dangerous it was. ¡°The saint pond is very strange, girl. No matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t fly above it, and you can¡¯t touch the Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Water. Otherwise, your saint Qi will be frozen. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at the bottom of the water.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi then looked to the bottom, and they saw four creatures frozen in an ice crystal, lifeless.

    ¡°They all wanted to pick the Heartmoon Saint Fruit, but they all fell into the water, losing their lives.¡± Eight-arm Spider King sighed.

    Zhang Ruochen got cautious and asked, ¡°Did it just happen?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Eight-arm Spider King shook his head and said, ¡°It all happened in the previous God-Naming tform Conferences. They were powerful when they were alive, and with Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Water, their corpses didn¡¯t dpose.

    ¡°Now, everyone knows how dangerous this ce is, and monks who aren¡¯t strong enough won¡¯t take risks. Even if someone¡¯s having a try, they will be well-prepared and go with lots ofpanions, so deaths happen less and less often.¡±

    The girl beside wanted to watch Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi embarrass themselves, so she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go pick up the saint fruit? Why haven¡¯t you started yet?¡±

    ¡°Ugh. I¡¯ll go right now.¡±

    Mu Lingxi wasn¡¯t scared at all as she was certain that the Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Water couldn¡¯t harm her.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zhang Ruochen stopped Mu Lingxi.

    Mu Lingxi looked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be able to do it.¡±

    Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Water had several levels just like Divine Fire Jingmie.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had practiced Divine Fire Jingmie, and his mes had reached the pinnacle ¡®ordinary-me¡¯ level, he would still be in grave danger if he ran into ¡®official mes¡¯, and the same rule applied to Mu Lingxi. Her practicing Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Power didn¡¯t mean she could ward off all the Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Water.

    ¡°Let me go have a try first,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The young woman chuckled contemptuously, which annoyed Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen held Mu Lingxi off with his right hand, and he released a trace of pure saint Qi with his left hand, which flew into the saint pond, toward the Heartmoon Saint Fruit.

    The saint Qi flowed above the water like a long cloth, approaching the Heartmoon Saint Fruit.

    All the monks in the scene held their breath, looking dazed.

    Could he actually pick a Heartmoon Saint Fruit like that?

    The saint Qi suddenly froze when it was ten feet away from the Heartmoon Saint Fruit, turning into an ice pir and falling into the saint pond.

    ¡°The water indeed froze the saint Qi.¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    No monksughed at him even though Zhang Ruochen had failed.

    Instead, they were all looking at Zhang Ruochen with respect.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t the first monk who tried to use his saint Qi to get the Heartmoon Saint Fruit. However, the fact that his saint Qi survived that long meant his saint Qi was much purer than others¡¯.

    Other monks¡¯ saint Qi would be frozen after going for around ten feet.

    Zhang Ruochen was refining ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture¡¯, and he had Divine Fire Jingmie in his body, which kept purifying his saint Qi, so naturally his saint Qi was much purer than others¡¯.

    Eight-arm Spider King could feel that Zhang Ruochen was incredible, so he wanted to befriend him.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a long whip that was a ten thousand patterns saint weapon, trying to use it to get a Heartmoon Saint Fruit. He reckoned the coldness could in no way freeze a ten thousand patterns saint weapon.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Eight-arm Spider King walked to Zhang Ruochen and warned him again. ¡°Brother, Heartmoon Saint Fruits are very fragile, and there are specific ways to pick them. They can¡¯t be touched by the forces of gold, fire, mud and water, otherwise, they will be liquified immediately and fall into the saint pond.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°Are you saying that only objects made of wood characteristics can hold the Heartmoon Saint Fruits?¡±

    Eight-arm Spider King said, ¡°Not just any object of wood characteristic, but objects made of divine wood.¡±

    Mu Lingxi frowned and said, ¡°Why is it so tough to pick up the fruits?¡±

    ¡°We should be grateful that it¡¯s so demanding, otherwise all the Heartmoon Saint Fruits would¡¯ve been gone already.¡±

    Eight-arm Spider King shrugged and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯vee up with a way to pick up the Heartmoon Saint Fruits, but I need an object made of divine wood to enact my n. Hopefully I can borrow it from other monks. Do you two have this kind of object with you?¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen responded, the young woman said smugly, ¡°My senior brother has a ruler made of divine wood. When he brings me that, he¡¯ll be able to help me pick a Heartmoon Saint Fruit.¡±

    People who received invitations were either immensely powerful themselves or came from a privileged background. That young woman was only a half-step saint king, so she definitely came from a powerful family.

    Mu Lingxi sneered, ¡°Nothing incredible about an object made of divine wood. I have that myself as well.¡±

    She flipped her palm, and a wooden jar showed up in her hand.

    That wooden jar was made of the wood of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. It looked mediocre as the divine Qi had been gone already.

    That young woman chuckled. ¡°Is that really an object made of divine wood?¡±

    The monks around all stared at Mu Lingxi¡¯s wooden jar, and they couldn¡¯t see anything special about it, so they all looked disappointed.

    Half the monks were gathered here, as they wanted to do the same thing as Eight-arm Spider King, wanting to borrow other monks¡¯ objects to pick Heartmoon Saint Fruits.

    ¡°When my senior brother gets here, I¡¯ll definitely ask my senior brother to lend you the ruler if you give us enough saint stones,¡± said the young woman.

    ¡°Ignorant.¡±

    Mu Lingxi spread her phoenix wings, holding her wooden jar, flying toward the white saint tree at the center of the saint pond.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to stop Mu Lingxi.

    He¡¯d learned a bit about the Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Water after the previous test. It was dangerous, but it couldn¡¯t freeze Mu Lingxi, and besides, Zhang Ruochen could immediately save her if she ran into danger.

    The phoenix wings couldn¡¯t help Mu Lingxi fly above the water, but they could make her rtively lighter so that she could step on the water, reaching the saint tree fast.

    ¡°She¡¯s an Ice Phoenix. No wonder she¡¯s not afraid of Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Water,¡± Eight-arm Spider King said.

    Whoosh!

    Mu Lingxi put a shining Heartmoon Saint Fruit into her wooden jar.

    Bang!

    The Heartmoon Saint Fruit fell into the wooden jar.

    That young woman started to feel anxious, and she still said, ¡°Heartmoon Saint Fruit should¡¯ve been melted in the wooden jar already, and its saintly way rules will be dispersed in the air soon.¡±

    Mu Lingxi rolled her eyes at her, nning to pick another Heartmoon Saint Fruit.

    Suddenly, something horrifying happened, which shocked Mu Lingxi, who pped her wings and tried to fly back to the edge of the saint pond.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his long whip and grabbed Mu Lingxi back.

    She was only relieved after getting back on the shore, but her heart was still pounding fast.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Mu Lingxi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I felt a great power pushing me almost to the pond.¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Eight-arm Spider King said, ¡°Of course it is. A monk is only supposed to pick one saint fruit of each kind in the Outer South Yard, and if you want to pick the second one, it¡¯ll be several times more dangerous and difficult. Truth Godly Pce set this up because they don¡¯t want some powerful monk to pick all the saint fruit at once. I thought this wasmon sense so I didn¡¯t warn you earlier.¡±

    ¡°I see. Perhaps I was being too greedy.¡± Mu Lingxi shook her head and forced a smile.

    Eight-arm Spider King stared at Mu Lingxi¡¯s wooden jar which gave out white saint light. He asked ¡°Is the wooden jar in your hand really made of divine wood?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie?¡±

    Mu Lingxi tipped the jar a bit, and the Heartmoon Saint Fruit was lying at the bottom of the jar, perfectly intact.

    All the monks gathered around to have a look.

    ¡°Can I borrow your wooden jar, girl? I only need fifteen minutes. I¡¯ll give you thirty thousand saint stones, wait no, fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you eighty thousand saint stones!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand! Please lend it to me first!¡±

    ...

    There were almost ten monks who were confident that they could pick the Heartmoon Saint Fruits, and now, they all turned to Mu Lingxi for help.

    Mu Lingxi looked to Zhang Ruochen, waiting for his opinion.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Just a wooden jar, which is nothing. You don¡¯t need to pay me any saint stones. Just take it if you want, but you do need to wait in line. I can¡¯t lend it to all of you at once after all.¡±

    All the monks looked at Zhang Ruochen, full of respect.

    Eight-arm Spider King wanted to befriend Zhang Ruochen more. He said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re such a decent and noble person, but Heartmoon Saint Fruit is invaluable. Since we¡¯re borrowing your jar, we must pay you. Please don¡¯t say no.¡±

    Eight-arm Spider King then took out a hundred thousand saint stones, putting them in a storage bag and handing it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was rich enough not to care about one hundred thousand saint stones, so he wanted to make a good friendship with the monks who were present, which might help him a great deal in the future.

    After all, every monk who entered the God-Naming tform Conference was an incredible being.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t say no to the saint stones. After all, it was nothing to them, much less valuable than Heartmoon Saint Fruits.

    In the end, they still owed Zhang Ruochen a small favor.

 Chapter 1649 - Perfect Control

    Chapter 1649: Perfect Control

    Mu Lingxi swallowed the Heartmoon Saint Fruit and sat on the side to meditate.

    Zhang Ruochen handed the wooden jar to the eight-armed spider king and other creatures so they could pick the fruit. Whether they could seed or not depended on their own abilities.

    Zhang Ruochen guarded Mu Lingxi while staring at the water of the saint pool.

    Those who dared to borrow the wooden jar were all extraordinary beings. Some of their performances stunned him.

    For example, the eight-armed spider king actually spat out colorful string and wrapped around the saint tree. He used the web¡¯s strong pulling strength to fly across the water. His hand shot out like lightning and the next moment, a Heartmoon Saint Fruit was in the jar.

    The colorful web had five different types of mes that countered the coldness of the Extreme Yin Pluto Ice.

    Other types of spider webs would probably freeze before reaching the saint tree and fall into the water.

    ¡°Five-colored Divine Spider race, Five Elements Fire.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was subtly surprised. This ugly fellow had such a shocking background.

    As expected, no one at the God-Naming tform Conference was ordinary.

    The young girl with snowy-pale skin was both anxious and annoyed to see cultivators keep picking the fruit. How could she have thought that two cultivators who didn¡¯t even have invitations would have a container made of divine wood?

    A whileter, Mu Lingxi refined the Heartmoon Saint Fruit. Her entire body shone with white light and she had a joyful expression. ¡°I have 300 more Rules of Saintly Way. It¡¯s like months of cultivation. Even my physical strength has improved.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that amazing?¡± Zhang Ruochen was happy for her.

    For a half-step Saint King, this Heartmoon Saint Fruit was a priceless treasure and could improve their cultivations vastly. It was also beneficial for first and second step Saint Kings.

    Of course, the effect wasn¡¯t that great for those above the third step!

    After all, even the weakest third step Saint King had 30-40,000 Rules of Saintly Way. Gaining 300 Rules of Saintly Way was nice, but it wasn¡¯t enough for them to risk their lives for.

    ¡°You should try to pick a fruit too,¡± Mu Lingxi said. ¡°You might be able to reach the second step at once.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. he gazed toward the eight-armed spider king and the others. Some cultivators were sitting cross-legged on the ground, refining the fruit that they¡¯d just picked.

    Others had tried countless times and all failed. They had sad and disappointed expressions. They looked toward those who were refining the fruit with envy.

    Sometimes, you would brush shoulders with a great opportunity just because you were a bit too weak.

    Eleven beings in total borrowed the wooden jar from Zhang Ruochen, but only seven seeded.

    A first step Saint King with a snake head returned the jar to Zhang Ruochen, sighing. ¡°Thank you for your help, but unfortunately, I¡¯m not strong enough. I couldn¡¯t pick the Heartmoon Saint Fruit of my dreams.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll return the saint stones to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen epted the wooden jar with one hand while he took out the storage bag with his other.

    The snake-headed being quickly waved his hand. ¡°I used those saint stones to rent the wooden jar. Whether I seeded or not, I should not take the saint stones back.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t someone without a vision. He knew that there were many saint fruits in the God-Naming tform that needed saint wood in order to collect them.

    Thus, he had to maintain a good rtionship with Zhang Ruochen. He couldn¡¯t cut off his path just for these small benefits.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t push further. He put the saint stones away and picked up the wooden jar, walking toward the saint pool.

    The snake-headed being and other cultivators all looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. They all thought, Is he finally going to pick the Heartmoon Saint Fruit?

    Earlier, they could tell that this human wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    Now, he was about to really pick the fruit, so they naturally had to observe him. Perhaps, they would be able to see just how skilled he was.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention, so he didn¡¯t use spatial power. Instead, he took out a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon whip and clutched it. He prepared to wrap the whip around the trunk.

    It was simr to what the eight-armed spider king had done.

    Seeing his intention, the snake-headed figure warned, ¡°Sir, you must not.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°The Extreme Yin Pluto Ice¡¯s Qi can freeze Holy Qi. As soon as the whip flies out, it¡¯ll freeze. Only the First Yao power can fend off the cold, but it¡¯s too aggressive. When it touches the tree, it¡¯ll probably destroy the tree and all the fruits.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    In the distance, that young girl scoffed, looking at Zhang Ruochen as if he was stupid.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored her. He thought carefully and tied the wooden jar to the end of the whip.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    He added Holy Qi into the whip. It started flying like a wriggling snake and brought the wooden jar quickly toward a fruit on the white tree.

    All the beings there shook their heads, thinking that Zhang Ruochen would fail.

    They¡¯d already done simr things. The whip would probably freeze before getting halfway to the center. He could only force aside the icy Qi with the First Yao power.

    But that power was extremely violent and difficult to control. How could he do something as detailed as picking fruit?

    When the whip was a dozen feet away, it started slowing down. The Holy Qi on the whip froze, turning into white frost. It was about to fall into the water.

    Whoosh!

    Dark gold power emerged on the whip. The First Yao power was unleashed, forcing aside all cold Qi.

    However, that power was restricted to the whip. It flowed down it, seeming very obedient, and didn¡¯t spread out.

    ¡°How is that possible? How can he control the First Yao power so easily?¡± The girl bit her red lip with a face of disbelief.

    The other beings all exchanged nces, feeling extreme shock.

    Usually, only a fourth step Saint King and above could control the First Yao perfectly. However, this human was only a first step Saint King. How could he do it?

    ¡°Could he be hiding his cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. I heard that some crazily talented figures can control the First Yao perfectly in the first or second step.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, the more perfect you can control your power, the stronger you are.¡±

    ...

    While everyone was discussing him, Zhang Ruochen had already picked a Heartmoon Saint Fruit and swallowed it quickly.

    It melted as soon as it entered his mouth and poured into his stomach like an icy spring. A great number of Rules of Saintly Way were released.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly used a technique to move the Rules of Saintly Way through his meridians and into the Heaven Pass River in his Sea of Qi,bining them with his Rules of Saintly Way.

    Momentster, he had 300 more Rules of Saintly Way in him. The total reached 4,500 rules.

    The Heaven Pass River made up of rules suddenly flowed faster. However, the state wasn¡¯t steady. It was sometimes fast and sometimes slow andpletely erratic.

    This should be a sign of a breakthrough. If I have another Heartmoon Saint Fruit, I should be able to make the Heaven Pass River flow even faster and more steadily. Will I be a second step Saint King soon?

    Zhang Ruochen grew excited. He hurriedly hurled his whip out again. It cut a beautiful arc over the water and flew toward the white tree in the center of the pool. He wanted to get a second Heartmoon Saint Fruit.

    Suddenly, the whip trembled.

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    Even with the First Yao, it was difficult to fend off the icy Qiing from all over. The flexible whip gradually stiffened. An invisible force also weighed upon the whip and wooden jar, making it much harder for Zhang Ruochen to control it.

    The other people didn¡¯t find this out of the ordinary.

    The second fruit obviously wasn¡¯t easy to pick. It was impossible no matter how great your control was, unless you had perfect control of the Second Yao power.

    However, it was impossible for a first step Saint King to perfectly control the Second Yao. Plus, the human¡¯s whip was only a First Yao weapon.

    Just as everyone was sure that Zhang Ruochen would fail, the sinking whip suddenly floated up and turned agile again.

    The snake-headed being cried out, ¡°Spiritual Power! He added Spiritual Power to the whip!¡±

    ¡°His Spiritual Power must be at least level 55 and his control of it is incredible too. Look, the Spiritual Power has turned into thin strands and wrapped around the whip, bing one with the First Yao power.¡±

    The human¡¯s precise control impressed all of the extraordinary beings there.

    In order to pick the second fruit, not only did Zhang Ruochen activate Holy Qi and Spiritual Power, he also released his zing Masculine Yang Qi. He added it to the whip to fend off the coldness.

    Of course, it was fortunate he had experience from crossing the Ocean of Truth that he could utilize the power so precisely, making them work andplement each other.

    Momentster, he picked the second fruit.

    Zhang Ruochen was finally able to breathe. He realized he was sweating, but he felt happy inside.

    Just as he was about to eat the second fruit, the snake-headed being, eight-armed spider king and the others surrounded him. A girl with long white hair and pointed ears hurriedly said, ¡°Lord, it¡¯s aplete waste to eat the second fruit. How about you sell it to me? I can give you a satisfactory price.¡±

    ¡°Why is it a waste?¡± Zhang Ruochen was confused.

    The eight-armed spider king chuckled. ¡°You might not know that even though the fruits of the God-Naming tform are miraculous, only the first one is effective. Eating a second one is like drinking water. It¡¯s useless.¡±

    The snake-headed being quickly said, ¡°There have been cultivators who ate two of the same fruit to quickly improve, but they regretted it greatly! Lord, how about you sell it to me? I can pay 500,000 saint stones.¡±

    ¡°I offer 800,000,¡± the girl with pointed ears said.

    ¡°I offer one million.¡±

    ...

    Those who¡¯d failed or didn¡¯t dare to pick the fruit were all envious of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heartmoon Saint Fruit, so the price kept increasing.

    Even the girl with pale skin was tempted. But earlier, she¡¯d mocked Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi many times, so she naturally was too embarrassed to buy the fruit from them.

    ¡°Why is my senior brother still not here with the weapon?¡± She was getting anxious.

 Chapter 1650 - Unstoppable Picking

    <h4>Chapter 1650: Unstoppable Picking</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one million, five hundred thousand saint stones.¡±

    The woman with pointy ears wanted the Heartmoon Saint Fruit very much, so she shouted a high price again.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to sell the Heartmoon Saint Fruit now, as he could sell it at a much higher price in the saint shops outside.

    However, seeing how all the monks gazed at him passionately, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    The eight-armed spider king saw the impasse Zhang Ruochen was facing. He stepped out and said, ¡°Please, everyone, calm down. This is a saint fruit that can help half-step saint kings and saint kings improve their cultivation. Have you seen anyone selling them before?¡±

    And then, the eight-armed spider king said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to buy a treasure like the Heartmoon Saint Fruit in the saint shops no matter how many saint stones you have. If you want to maximize its value, you¡¯d better exchange it for another treasure that can¡¯t be purchased.¡±

    ¡°You mean like barter?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The eight-armed spider king knew that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t well informed about the God-Naming tform Conference, so he said, ¡°There¡¯re ten yards in the God-Naming tform Conference. One of the yards is for trades, and it¡¯ll open at midnight. You can go trade your Heartmoon Saint Fruit for other kinds of saint fruits.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took notes, and he said to the monks around him, ¡°Sorry, everyone. I won¡¯t sell this Heartmoon Saint Fruit to you guys now. If you really want it, please go to the trading yard with other saint fruits.¡±

    They all knew that it was very difficult to buy the Heartmoon Saint Fruit with saint stones, so they didn¡¯t keep pushing Zhang Ruochen.

    Just as they were about to leave, a man wearing golden-threaded saint armor came to the saint pond.

    There was a golden thorn on the man¡¯s head. There were powerful ripplesing out of him, and his blood Qi was so dense that all the monks felt intimidated.

    A great being. At least a third-step saint king who can fight those with higher cultivation, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The snake creature looked shocked. ¡°Gold-armored Guard. He¡¯s a Golden-armored Guard of the crown prince from the Dizu Divine Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°Did Dizu Crown Princee here?¡±

    ¡°Not possible. Dizu Crown Prince is always followed by a huge group of monks.¡±

    That young man was pleased to see the Gold-armored Guard. She walked toward him and asked, ¡°Why¡¯re you the only one here, North Guard? Where¡¯s my senior brother?¡±

    The Golden-armored Guard greeted the young woman and said, ¡°Crown Prince is using his Divine Red Ruler to get Kirin Absolute Complete Fruit, so he doesn¡¯t have time toe here.¡±

    The young man looked extremely disappointed andined, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that I can be a saint king after taking the Heartmoon Saint Fruit? Heartmoon Saint Fruit is very important to me.¡±

    ¡°Heartmoon Saint Fruit is nothingpared to Kirin Absolute Complete Fruit. His Highness asked me to tell you, princess, that when the Free Trade Yard opens tonight, he¡¯ll bring you a saint fruit to improve your cultivation,¡± said the Golden-armored Guard coldly.

    ...

    The eight-armed spider king sneered in the distance. ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so arrogant and looks down upon all the other monks. She¡¯s a princess from Dizu Divine Dynasty.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had read enough books to know something about Dizu Divine Dynasty, which was one of the top three divine dynasties from Huangdao Large Field, which was one of the top hundredrge fields in the universe.

    Even Thousand Pistil wasn¡¯t ranked the top hundred.

    A princess from Dizu Divine Dynasty indeed had a solid background.

    Zhang Ruochen asked the eight-armed spider king, ¡°What is Kirin Absolute Complete Fruit? What¡¯s so special about it?¡±

    The eight-armed spider king¡¯s eyes gleamed and he said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely amazing. I heard that the fruit can help make a talent with supremeplete body constitution, and monks with supremeplete body constitution who eat it will obtain God¡¯s Destiny.¡±

    ¡°A fruit can help make supremeplete body constitution?¡± Zhang Ruochen was thrilled.

    Although monks with subplete body constitution were rare, there were always some in eachrge field.

    Gods could help some monks refine subplete body constitution using their godly power, and monks with great luck who gained the inheritance from paramount supreme saints, like Mu Lingxi, could also refine subplete body constitution.

    As for monks withplete body constitution, the number was much lower.

    As for monks with supremeplete body constitution, they were so rare that somerge fields didn¡¯t even have one.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    The eight-armed spider king smiled. ¡°It isn¡¯t that easy, of course. The monk¡¯s body constitution must attain a certain level even with the Kiri Absolute Complete Fruit, and he must have the assistance from some special environment.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯ll only be several Absolute Complete Fruits in each God-Naming tform Conference, and there¡¯ll be fiercepetition for each one of them.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not think about such valuables. Only the top-tier great beings from the powerful fields have the power to fight for them. As for the others, they¡¯ll only humiliate themselves.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Mu Lingxi, as he wanted to get one for her.

    Mu Lingxi knew what Zhang Ruochen wanted to do, so she said, ¡°The better my body constitution is, the harder it¡¯ll be for me to refine. It¡¯ll be much harder for monks with supremeplete body constitution to be supreme saints. I don¡¯t want that kind of body constitution to slow down my refining speed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Mu Lingxi said so because she didn¡¯t want him to take risks.

    It would be extremely hazardous to try to seize valuables from the great beings from the powerful fields.

    The eight-armed spider king also tried to talk Zhang Ruochen out of it. ¡°Kirin Absolute Complete Fruits have masculine characteristics, yet this girl is more feminine. It won¡¯t help her refine Supreme Complete body constitution, and it¡¯ll damage her body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°It has something to do with body characteristics as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course. It isn¡¯t that easy to get Supreme Complete Body Constitution,¡± said the eight-armed spider king.

    Mu Lingxi smiled. ¡°Hear that? The Kirin Absolute Complete Fruit isn¡¯t useful even if you get it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had to suppress that urge since it couldn¡¯t help Mu Lingxi refine Supreme Complete Body Constitution.

    The eight-armed spider king took off to look for other valuables.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi also walked off, and after several miles of walking, Zhang Ruochen turned into a different shape using Traceless 36 Changes.

    He also took off his clothes.

    Mu Lingxi looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll pick a couple more Heartmoon Saint Fruits.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled at Mu Lingxi, performed body techniques, and went back to the shore of the saint pond.

    Most of the creatures had left, and there were several more new faces looking at the white saint tree, thinking about ways to pick the Heartmoon Saint Fruits.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t mind them. He held the wooden jar in his hand and performed ¡®Spatial Capture.¡¯

    Whoosh!

    A branch on the white saint tree shook, and a Heartmoon Saint Fruit vanished, showing up in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wooden jar.

    The second one... The third one...

    Every time he picked a saint fruit, the space around the white saint tree would get denser, making it several times harder to pick the fruit.

    After picking five Heartmoon Saint Fruits, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm bounced back after he performed Spatial Capture again, and his fingers were in grave pain as if he had just hit an iron wall.

    ¡°Truth Godly Pce is indeed incredible. Even the space power can¡¯t break it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his fingers again, making a space crack.

    That space crack was closed up by an invisible force as it flew toward the saint pond.

    Zhang Ruochen looked confused, and he pushed his hands forward.

    His palms were stopped by an invisible yet sticky power, and he couldn¡¯t reach into the space above the saint pond, not to mention picking the Heartmoon Saint Fruit.

    ¡°The force is too strong for me to pick another one.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed as he was a bit disappointed. He left the saint pond with the five Heartmoon Saint Fruits he¡¯d just picked and gathered with Mu Lingxi.

    A female saint king from the human race suddenly yelled as she found out something strange about the white saint tree. ¡°Look! There¡¯re five less Heartmoon Saint Fruits on the tree!¡±

    ¡°How did that happen?¡±

    ¡°Did the monk pick them?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Nobody can pick five saint fruits of the same type.¡±

    ...

    All the creatures on the shore rushed out, performing their body techniques, trying to look for Zhang Ruochen.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen turned into a refined and bookish man, walking with Mu Lingxi, showing up at the bottom of a white bone slope more than twenty miles away.

    The white bone slope was surrounded by gloomy mud.

    There were some bones showing above the mud, giving out white saint light, and they were all saint bones. Some of the bones were releasing white mes.

    There was a Ghost King Saint Tree on the slope, and there were more than twenty Ghost King Fruits on the blossoming tree.

    There were dozens of powerful creatures standing around the white bone slope. They all wanted to get the fruit on the tree.

    However, the white bone slope was very dangerous as several powerful saint kings had already been injured, sitting beside the slope with blood all over their bodies.

    Zhang Ruochen observed the white bone slope for a while, and he left with Mu Lingxi after learning more about the slope.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen changed his appearance and came to the white bone slope, performing space skills and picking up four Ghost King Fruits. He left while everyone stared at him in shock.

    It was way more difficult to pick Ghost King Fruits than Heartmoon Saint Fruits, so Zhang Ruochen only got four in the end.

    In the next two hours, Zhang Ruochen picked seventeen kinds of saint fruits.

    The creatures in the Outer South Yard all knew that a loner who practiced the space way had shown up. He was mysterious with incredible skills, and he could pick saint fruits as if they were his own.

    The leaders of eachrge field spected. ¡°It must be a space maniptor. Ordinary space monks aren¡¯t that powerful...¡±

 Chapter 1651 - Surprising Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 1651: Surprising Discovery</h4>

    Outer South Yard

    There was an old eerie stone house. Moss grew all over the walls and two of the walls had cracks and holes. The bronze door had long since turned into a piece of rusted metal.

    Inside the house, the smoky Holy Qi contracted inwardly and poured back into Zhang Ruochen from the 144 apertures.

    Phew.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his mouth and exhaled a long breath.

    Qi condensed into a thin thread and hit the rusted bronze door. It actually prated the door with a soft sound.

    After eating six different saint fruits, I have 3,700 more Rules of Saintly Way in me. I now have more than 8,200 rules.

    Because of his great improvement, his breath could prate a thick bronze door within ten feet.

    In the Sea of Qi, the Heaven Pass River flowed much faster than before.

    After cultivating 8,200 Rules of Saintly Way, Zhang Ruochen was sure that he was a second step Saint King now, even without going through the Nine Steps to the Sky Test.

    Feng Yan was right. The God-Naming tform Conference indeed is an unprecedented opportunity. If I continue searching for saint fruits, I can try to reach the third step here.

    With the great improvement, Zhang Ruochen was feeling great and very confident.

    Beside him, Mu Lingxi was still refining the saint fruit. The light shining from her grew brighter and brighter. Her pure figure seemed to have been carved from jade.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the fruits that he¡¯d collected earlier. Some were preserved in saint wood jars while others were in jade caskets. There were hundreds in total.

    Including the Heartmoon Saint Fruit, Zhang Ruochen had eaten all seven types of fruit that could improve cultivation.

    Of the remaining 12 types, some could cleanse the Saintly Meridian, some could increase longevity, some could strengthen the saint soul, some could help cultivators learn special techniques and spells...

    Anyway, they were all top treasures that were difficult to find outside.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t eat these fruits now. After all, the God-Naming tform Conference was only three days long. He had to use the time to find other treasures.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s cultivation technique wasn¡¯t like the Emperor Ming Nine-Sky Scripture, so she wasn¡¯t as fast as Zhang Ruochen in refining the fruit.

    An hour passed before she woke up. She opened her eyes and looked forward.

    She saw Zhang Ruochen hold a broad sword, studying it. He would sometimes wave it or perform aplete sword technique.

    Seeing that Mu Lingxi was awake, Zhang Ruochen stabbed the sword into the ground. He turned around and studied her. He nodded and smiled, saying, ¡°Not bad. You should be at the second step Saint King Realm now.¡±

    ¡°Eating the seven fruits helped me gain close to 4,000 Rules of Saintly Way. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to reach the second step now?¡±

    Mu Lingxi stood up slowly and walked out of the stone house. A ball of Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Qi spread from her palm. She waved her arm back.

    Crackle, crackle.

    The Qinded in the house. The house was instantly frozen inside a small ice mountain. As Mu Lingxi clenched her fist, the mountain and house both exploded into fist-sized shards.

    She studied the sword in the ground with surprised eyes. ¡°That¡¯s a Third Yao sword. The material is very special and it must be extremely heavy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the heavy sword with one hand and shrunk it to the size of a dagger. cing it in his sleeves, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not good to expose your identity at the God-Naming tform. You could lure over the enemies. I¡¯m using this sword for now to rece Abyss. Earlier, I tamed the sword spirit. I can use it as I wish now.¡±

    After that, Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi continued searching the Outer South Yard. They went to ces they didn¡¯t go to before, wanting to pick more fruits.

    The Outer South Yard was very wide. They walked around 100 miles in one direction before reaching the edge.

    Here, they saw a lot of rubble, canyons, walls, ancient forests... The saint trees grew in very dangerous environments with different types of risks.

    However, because so many cultivators joined the conference and many hours had passed, when Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi reached those dangerous ces, they discovered that most of the fruits had been picked clean.

    This was apetition. Those who were stronger and faster could pick more fruits.

    After spending two full hours, they had gained practically nothing.

    ¡°Other than the zone above the White Bone Hill, we¡¯ve searched practically the entire Outer South Yard. Even if there are some saint trees hidden inside hallucinations or formations, it¡¯ll take a lot of time to find them.¡± Mu Lingxi suggested, ¡°How about we go to the Outer East Yard and pick some saint flowers and grass?¡±

    The God-Naming tform Conference had ten different yards: four outer yards, four inner yards, the Central Royal Yard and Free Trade Yard.

    ording to the rules, other than the leaders of each world, all other cultivators below 1000 on the Ten Thousand Fields Merit Rank could only stay in the four outer yards.

    The cultivators who passed the qualification test could only stay in those yards too.

    Of course, the cultivators of fields in the top 1000 of the Ten Thousand Fields Merit Rank could also fight for treasures in the outer yards. This was the advantage of the strong fields. The others could only watch with jealousy.

    It was survival of the fittest everywhere else. The God-Naming tform Conference was no exception.

    Even in the four outer yards, they had different treasures.

    The Outer South Yard had all sorts of saint trees.

    The Outer East Yard had different types of flowers and nts, namely ten-thousand-year-old medicine.

    The Outer North Yard had different saint springs.

    The Outer West Yard was an ancient mine. One could unearth saint stones and all types of jade.

    The Outer South Yard was the only one that they hadn¡¯t investigated. It was above the White Bone Hill and was pitch ck. Looking from afar, they could see dark ink swirling. Even Spiritual Power couldn¡¯t prate it.

    Many cultivators looked on from the outside with hesitant expressions.

    Before attending the God-Naming tform Conference, seniors had warned them that this area was very dangerous. They couldn¡¯t venture in. Every conference, more than one being would die there.

    They hesitated because their seniors had told them that the area was very vast. It was bigger than the entire Outer South Yard and some strong and lucky people hade out alive with a great amount of saint fruit. Some of the fruits were even more precious than the treasures in the inner four yards.

    Since they couldn¡¯t enter the inner four yards, this was where they would find the best opportunities.

    However, they only had one life. No one wanted to take that risk.

    When Feng Yan had mentioned this area, his expression had been very serious and fearful. He¡¯d warned Zhang Ruochen many times not to take the risk. A godly disciple in the eighth step Saint King Realm had died there before.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen was curious but he repressed the curiosity. Instead of going in, he went to the Outer East Yard with Mu Lingxi.

    There was a 20-meter-wide river between the Outer South and East Yards.

    Rather than water, the river was formed by a white saint spring. Ayer of faint white mist hovered above the river, making it seem smoky and ethereal.

    All types of flora grew along the riverbank. Most were centuries old, but some were thousands of years old.

    Of course, this grade of flowers and grass was useless to Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi. They didn¡¯t even look.

    Mu Lingxi sighed. ¡°If someone below the Half-Saint Realm discovered this saint spring, they¡¯d probably start collecting it crazily. But it¡¯s useless to us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to us, but it can nurture flowers and grass,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°If we continue searching upstream, we might be able to find the precious ten-thousand-year-old medicines.¡±

    Some precious ten-thousand-year-old medicines could improve a Saint King¡¯s cultivation too.

    Mu Lingxi nodded. She spread her phoenix wings and flew off.

    Zhang Ruochen used special foot techniques and walked down the riverbank. He seemed rxed, but he wasn¡¯t any slower than Mu Lingxi.

    Other cultivators had already searched the flowers along the bank multiple times. They couldn¡¯t find ten-thousand-year saint medicines at all. Even those above 3,000 years old were rare.

    After walking for around seven or eight miles, Zhang Ruochen suddenly stopped. Seeming to have made some discovery, he stared at the surface of the river.

    There were small whirlpools in the center.

    Just then, he¡¯d used his strong Spiritual Power and sensed strange ripples under the whirlpools.

    The ripple appeared and then disappeared. When he searched with Spiritual Power, he couldn¡¯t sense anything amiss. This made him suspect whether he¡¯d sensed incorrectly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Lingxi flew over from the other side andnded beside Zhang Ruochen. She also looked toward the whirlpool.

    ¡°Seems to be a great discovery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the Mercury Gourd out and sent it out. It hovered above the river and he uttered, ¡°Collect.¡±

    Extreme attractive force exploded from the gourd, sucking the saint spring in. The river quickly grew shallow. A momentter, the river stopped and revealed the dark purple bed.

    Zhang Ruochen focused his eyes and saw a mouth in the riverbed. He didn¡¯t know where it led. It was less than two meters wide.

    A shocking medicinal fragrance emanated from the cave.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi¡¯s expressions turned joyous at the same time. They were about to go search inside the cave.

    But just then, wind sounded in the distance. A familiar voice rang out too. ¡°Such rich medicinal fragrance. Could there be 100-thousand-year-old medicine here?¡±

    The next moment, five figures with white angel wings appeared in Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi¡¯s line of sight. They were all strong Saint Kings. One of them was Lan Sibai, supposedly Shang Ziyan¡¯s cousin.

 Chapter 1652 - Coward

    <h4>Chapter 1652: Coward</h4>

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    Five saint kings from the angel racended on the sides of the river.

    Lan Sibai¡¯s eyes glinted when he saw Mu Lingxi.

    However, he immediately looked gloomy again as he saw Zhang Ruochen standing beside her.

    Some of the other four saint kings of the angel race were staring at the Mercury Gourd floating in the air while some were staring at the mysterious cave on the river.

    A female angel who looked beautiful, with eyes like sapphires, said, shocked, ¡°That gourd is a saint valuable of water characteristic, and it¡¯s probably worth more than an ancient divine medicinal pill a hundred thousand years old.¡±

    An angel with a fiery engraving on his face looked greedy. He thought for a moment and yelled, ¡°It¡¯s an inborn gourd, yet we found it, which is our great luck! Let¡¯s get it now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t let the other monks notice it, otherwise, there¡¯ll be a huge fight.¡±

    The five saint kings from the angel race looked at each other and transmitted their voices as if Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi weren¡¯t there.

    Mu Lingxi was outraged. Those saint kings from the angel race had no shame. They obviously wanted to seize the Mercury Gourd from them.

    She took out her Phoenix Flume, ready to kill the first angel-race saint king who was going to seize the Mercury Gourd.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Mu Lingxi¡¯s wrist, smiled and transmitted his voice. ¡°Since they mistook the Mercury Gourd as an inborn valuable, then I¡¯ll use this inborn valuable to teach them a lesson.¡±

    The angel-race saint king with a fiery engraving flew above the Mercury Gourd, wearing a pair of crimson gloves, and pressed down, trying to catch the gourd.

    The other four saint kings from the angel race all looked to Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi. If they dared move a bit, they would be attacked by the four of them at the same time.

    You¡¯re unlucky enough to expose your true treasure gourd, The four saint kings of the angel race thought.

    Lan Sibai curved his lips, thinking about how to take that ethereal woman of the phoenix race.

    However, to the surprise of the four saint kings of the angel race, the two people weren¡¯t furious at all, and they weren¡¯t trying to stop Saint King Qin, who was trying to get the gourd.

    Are they too scared to offend Heaven Field?

    Just as Lan Sibai thought this...

    Ah!

    A terrifying sound came from the gourd saint valuable.

    It was the voice of Saint King Qin.

    The four saint kings of the angel race were shocked. They immediately looked away from Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi toward the gourd saint valuable.

    The gourd was still floating above the river, but Saint King Qin was nowhere to be found.

    The four angel saint kings were all dazed, looking confused.

    Lan Sibai thought and said, ¡°Did Saint King Qin go into the cave to try to catch the divine medicinal pill?¡±

    The five saint kings of the angel race weren¡¯t a tight team. They wanted their respective benefits, and there were some hidden conflicts among them.

    The only female saint king of the angel race shot a nce at Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get the gourd before anything changes.¡±

    Lan Sibai nodded and said, ¡°Even if Qin got into the cave fist, he won¡¯t be able to take all the divine medicinal pills by himself.¡±

    The beautiful female angel spread her wings that were engulfed in saint light, flying as high as the Mercury Gourd and taking out a fur bag, moving it toward the gourd.

    Whoosh!

    The Mercury Gourd shook, and the entry to the gourd suddenly aimed at that female angel.

    Saint King Luoqi, who was a third-step saint king yelled, ¡°Careful!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen exerted power from all ten fingers, performing Spatial Twist on that female angel. The female angel couldn¡¯t get away even after using all her power, and she was sucked into the Mercury Gourd in the end.

    The angel saint kings couldn¡¯t notice that he used the space power given Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation and mind power.

    However, the angel saint kings weren¡¯t idiots. They spected that it was Zhang Ruochen or Mu Lingxi who used the Mercury Gourd to capture Saint King Qin and Saint King Jiya.

    Saint King Luoqi drew a long sword, staring at Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi. He yelled, ¡°Let them go now!¡±

    ¡°Finally, they stop ignoring us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and pretended to look confused. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Mu Lingxi wanted tough, but she suppressed the urge and said, ¡°We were just passing by. Who are you asking us to let go?¡±

    ¡°Stop ying dumb in front of me. Saint King Qin and Saint King Jiyae from an incredible background, and they¡¯re not yours to mess with. Let them out now and give them your gourd.¡± Saint King Luoqi couldn¡¯t look more solemn.

    Lan Sibai thought for a bit, and he transmitted his voice to Mu Lingxi. ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve gotten yourself into big trouble! Saint King Qin is the only son of an emperor angel, while Saint King Jiya is a grandson adored by a God. It¡¯s humiliating for them to be captured in your gourd. Even if you let them out, they won¡¯t just let it go easily.¡±

    Lan Sibai then observed Mu Lingxi, hoping that she would be terrified.

    To his disappointment, Mu Lingxi was very calm.

    Lan Sibai then kept transmitting his voice to Mu Lingxi. ¡°As long as you let the two of them out, I¡¯ll definitely help you cate them and make sure that you¡¯re safe, but you might not be able to keep your gourd saint valuable.¡±

    Mu Lingxi couldn¡¯t help chuckling and said, ¡°Can you please shut up. It has nothing to do with us. They¡¯re the only ones to me, yet they¡¯re too weak to tame even a gourd.¡±

    Saint King Luoqi¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°Since they dare attack us and capture Saint King Qin and Saint King Jiya, let¡¯s suppress them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen admired how shameless these saint kings were.

    ¡°There¡¯re some other monks staying around. We should get rid of these three angel saint kings as fast as possible, otherwise, it¡¯ll be more difficult to get all the divine medicinal pills when those monkse here!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen noticed six to seven other forces using his mind power, covering dozens of square miles.

    The monks didn¡¯t attack them out of nowhere. Instead, they were hiding. They were either afraid of the monks from Heaven Field or waiting for the best time to take action.

    The situation was getting worse and worse.

    Saint King Luoqi, Saint King Senyu and Lan Sibai all took out saint weapons to attack Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi from three different directions.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to attack, Xiang Chunan¡¯s yelling came from the forest in the distance. ¡°Who dares encircle my brother? Are you suicidal?¡±

    Boom!

    The ground shook.

    Xiang Chunan jumped up three hundred feet high like an ape, carrying an iron hammer that was asrge as a millstone. He dived and hit the back of Saint King Luoqi with his hammer.

    Bang!

    A protection rune on Saint King Luoqi¡¯s body cracked while he dived, making a huge pit on the ground.

    This angel great being that was a third-step saint kingy in the pit with his back bleeding and shaking. He couldn¡¯t stand up at all.

    On the other side, Zhang Ruochen wielded his sword and suppressed Saint King Senyu with one strike.

    Bang!

    Saint King Senyu kneeled on the ground with one knee while holding himself with one of his hands. He had to use all his strength to ward off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword, yet Zhang Ruochen looked very rxed.

    Whoosh!

    Mu Lingxi wielded her Phoenix Flume, knocking Lan Sibai back.

    Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Power was released from the Phoenix Flume, freezing Lan Sibai.

    Lan Sibai stumbled back to the shore of the river, paling. He immediately triggered ten thousand patterns saint armor and pinched a rune between his fingers.

    Lan Sibai now realized that the couple was difficult to mess with.

    Especially that human man. He had greatly underestimated him before. He wasn¡¯t a half-step saint king. Instead, he was an incredible being who pretended to be weak.

    And where did that Dark Foole from? How did he severely injure Luo Qi with one strike?

    Lan Sibai was intimidated by the three people in front of him. He immediately performed body techniques and flew far away. As he ran away, he yelled, ¡°You guys made a huge mistake. How dare you attack the monks from Heaven Field? You will have no ce on the God-Naming tform.¡±

    Xiang Chunan yelled, carrying his iron hammer, ¡°Stop running! I¡¯ll hit you with my hammer again!¡±

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s voice was so loud that it sounded like it exploded beside Lan Sibai¡¯s ears, which terrified him. He then rushed away faster.

    ¡°Ugh. What a bunch of cowards!¡± Xiang Chunan shook his head and sighed.

    The monks who were hiding in the dark were all shocked, as they didn¡¯t expect the attack to be this powerful, as they easily defeated the four-wing angels from Heaven Field. They were suppressed, injured and scared away.

    However, they didn¡¯t think it was something to be proud of. On the contrary, they felt that Zhang Ruochen and the other two were being too impulsive.

    ¡°Heaven Field is one of the four ruling fields. The monks from other fields either ingratiate themselves to them or avoid them, yet they suppressed the four-wing angels from Heaven Field. How dare they? It was a p in the face for Heaven Field.¡±

    ¡°They should¡¯ve just avoided the conflict. At least that way they wouldn¡¯t have offended Heaven Field.¡±

    ¡°I heard that a four-wing crimson angel from Heaven Field is in the Outer East Yard. If Lan Sibai asks him here, it¡¯ll end tragically for those three.¡±

    ¡°Four-wing crimson angel? Are you kidding? How can someone like that not go to the inner four yards?¡±

 Chapter 1653 - Mysterious Cave

    <h4>Chapter 1653: Mysterious Cave</h4>

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen swept his sword forward and hit the left side of Saint King Senyu¡¯s face. His cheekbone caved in, blood flowed out of his mouth, and his spine cracked.

    Saint King Senyu felt his saint soul shake and his vision went dark. All his Spiritual Power and Holy Qi were scattered.

    This was the God-Naming tform Conference that the Truth Godly Pce hosted, so Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t kill Saint King Senyu and Saint King Luoqi. He just tied them up with Saint-binding Chains and tossed them into the Mercury Gourd.

    He studied Xiang Chunan and asked curiously, ¡°Chunan, howe you appeared here coincidentally?¡±

    ¡°Coincidence? I have the Thousand-Mile Vision. I saw you and sister-inw get attacked by five bird men from hundreds of miles away, so I hurried over to help you. I didn¡¯t know that these bird men were so weak. You could tten them without me even doing anything.¡± Xiang Chunan looked like he hadn¡¯t had enough fun.

    ¡°They¡¯re not bird men,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously. ¡°They¡¯re angels from Heaven Field, one of the four top fields. You should leave quickly and not get involved, or else you¡¯ll bring trouble on yourself.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiang Chunan¡¯s hair was about to stand up in anger. ¡°We said we¡¯ll go through all troubles and joys together. Am I the type to shrink back? I¡¯m a man and I keep my word. So what if they¡¯re angels from Heaven Field? I¡¯m not scared.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared deeply at Xiang Chunan. His heartstrings were pulled.

    ¡°Go through all troubles and joys together¡± was such a rare phrase. It was even more precious to hear when trouble was hanging above one¡¯s head.

    If Zhang Ruochen had thought bing sworn brothers with Xiang Chunan and Feng Yan was a y before, he now had to take the rtionship seriously.

    ¡°Go through all troubles and joys together¡± was carved into his heart.

    ¡°Okay, go through all troubles and joys together.¡±

    Not wanting more time for dangers to arise, Zhang Ruochen put the Mercury Gourd away. He led Mu Lingxi and Xiang Chunan into the cave in the riverbed.

    Kaboom.

    The saint spring upstream flooded down, filling the dried river with water again.

    Whoosh, whoosh!

    Many figures flew over from all directions,nding on the riverbank. They all looked hesitant. They wanted to charge into the cave too, but they feared the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trio.

    After all, those five Angel Saint Kings had been crushed so easily. Who still dared to fight with them?

    ...

    In an ancient medicine garden of the Outer East Yard, Lan Sibai saw Nie Zhan, a red angel with four wings.

    Nie Zhan was tall with broad shoulders. The two pairs of red wings on his back spread open like two red clouds hugging his body. He was filled with a bloodthirsty aura.

    Other than Nie Zhan, there were close to 100 strong beings there. They were all from worlds that were friendly with Heaven Field.

    Amongst them, a monk with no facial features stood side by side with Nie Zhan. His saintly might wasn¡¯t any weaker than Nie Zhan¡¯s.

    This monk¡¯s name was Faceless.

    This group surrounded the ancient medicine garden so people from other worlds couldn¡¯t enter. They monopolized the garden. Other people feared Heaven Field, so they were angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    When Lan Sibai hurried over, most of the medicine there had been picked already.

    A beam of red light shot into the sky from Nie Zhan¡¯s body. ¡°He dared to attack prides from Heaven Field. Who is he? Could he be a godly descendant from one of the top 100 worlds?¡±

    Usually, only those from the top 100 worlds dared to go up against Heaven Field. Even then, they were forced to attack instead of proactively attacking.

    Proactively attacking was a provocation and had very serious consequences.

    Gritting his teeth, Lan Sibai said, ¡°They definitely aren¡¯t from the top 100 worlds. They¡¯re very unfamiliar. They must be the top figures from a weak world.¡±

    A voice came from Faceless¡¯s stomach. ¡°You said earlier that they have a gourd treasure that can suck in Saint Kings?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the gourd must be a top rare treasure that they found at the God-Naming tform. It¡¯s very strong and emanates a water element Qi that is even heavier than 100-thousand-year-old medicine.¡± The image of the Mercury Gourd hovering in the air appeared in Lan Sibai¡¯s mind. He had a strong desire for it.

    ¡°What is the situation with the cave under the saint spring?¡± Faceless continued asking.

    Lan Sibai¡¯s expression grew furious. ¡°Divine light shone from that cave, along with the fragrance of medicine. There¡¯s probably 100-thousand-year-old medicine in there. We discovered the cave first, but those three were barbaric and shameless. They attacked us secretly without any warning. Otherwise, with how strong the five of us are, how could we be defeated so tragically?¡±

    Nie Zhan could be a red four-winged angel, so he was naturally very wise. He heard some holes in the story and guessed what had happened from Lan Sibai¡¯s subtle expressions.

    Lan Sibai¡¯s group took advantage of their strong background and identity as cultivators of Heaven Field. They were used to intimidating and bullying cultivators of weaker worlds.

    This time, they must¡¯ve gotten their eyes on the gourd and wanted to steal it but took a hit.

    Of course, no matter the reason, Saint King Luoqi and Jiya had extraordinary statuses. As the top figure of Heaven Field guarding the outer four yards, Nie Zhan couldn¡¯t just sit and watch.

    Whether they were right or wrong, Heaven Field was one of the ruling fields and couldn¡¯t take any losses.

    Plus, Nie Zhan was quite interested in the gourd and mysterious cave too.

    Nie Zhan huffed. ¡°He dared to be so violent toward Heaven Field cultivators. No matter who they are, we must make them pay for this. Otherwise, what will be of our reputation? Lan Sibai, lead the way.¡±

    Lan Sibai was overjoyed. With Nie Zhan there, that human schr and Dark Fool would definitely be dead! The gourd would probably fall into the hands of Nie Zhan, but he could take the opportunity to take over that pretty phoenix girl.

    Earlier, that phoenix girl had almost hurt him with a strike and Lan Sibai still hated that. He¡¯d have to make her beg for forgivenesster.

    Thinking of this, Lan Sibai¡¯s lips curled up in an evil smirk.

    With Lan Sibai leading the way, Nie Zhan and Faceless led a dozen Saint Kings quickly toward the saint spring.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen was the first to enter the cave. The thick fragrance was almost liquid. When he breathed, his organs seemed to have been cleansed.

    ¡°Could there really be a 100-thousand-year-old medicine?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart pounded.

    The deeper he went, the wider the space. Divine light flowed on all the walls around him. Perhaps due to being under the divine Qi, the stone walls were harder than metal.

    Mu Lingxi was confused. ¡°Was this cave made naturally or is it man-made?¡±

    m!

    Zhang Ruochen hit the wall with his sword.

    A three-foot-deep gash appeared on the wall. Then purple Qi flowed out of the gash and it disappeared quickly.

    ¡°It can heal itself.¡±

    Xiang Chunan pursed his thick lips, growing cautious. This cave felt too strange. They might run into unpredictable danger.

    The cave was filled with purple, red, and blue haze that kept growing heavier.

    The thick haze could block a cultivator¡¯s vision and Spiritual Power. Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heavenly Eye, he could only see smoke before him.

    The more this was so, the more possible danger was.

    Just then, Xiang Chunan cried out behind him. ¡°Saint medicine! Ten-thousand-year-old medicine!¡±

    Then the Dark Fool rushed past Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi.

    ¡°Is his Thousand-Mile Vision that amazing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t see a bit of saint medicine, but he trusted Xiang Chunan¡¯s eyes, so he also sped up and followed him.

    In the front, the cave grew wider until it was more than 50 meters wide. A lot of purple, red, and blue specks of light shimmered in the fog.

    Each speck was a saint medicine.

    Xiang Chunan kept howling in ecstasy. ¡°This is such a paradise! Brother Ruochen, Sister-inw, hurry and start picking! We hit a fortune this time!¡±

    Xiang Chunan turned around and was shocked. He saw that 64 Zhang Ruochens had appeared in the cave and were picking the medicine crazily.

    ¡°You can use Spiritual Power clones to pick medicine. This isn¡¯t fair.¡±

    Xiang Chunan was sweating from anxiety. He hurriedly went to pick the medicine, afraid that he would be slower than Zhang Ruochen. However, his two hands couldn¡¯tpete with 128 hands. Zhang Ruochen was way too fast for him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°The three of us will share the medicine from the cave equally.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiang Chunan was overjoyed. ¡°Brother Ruochen, you¡¯re a great brother. This is what ¡®sharing troubles and joys¡¯ means.¡±

    Mu Lingxi didn¡¯t pick the medicine. Instead, she stood on the side and pressed her ear to the stone wall. Suddenly, her expression changed drastically. ¡°Arge group of cultivators entered the cave and are hurrying over.¡±

    Xiang Chunan picked up his metal hammer and yelled, ¡°So many people who don¡¯t want their lives. I¡¯ll go crush them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was picking the medicine. Frowning, he said, ¡°Come back. Earlier, the three of us easily defeated five Saint Kings of Heaven Field. Regr cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare toe in. I believe the ones who entered are most likely top figures of Heaven Field invited by Lan Sibai.¡±

    Heaven Field and their supporting fields were filled with strong figures. No matter how strong Xiang Chunan was, he couldn¡¯t fight an entire group by himself.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let them go for now.¡±

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s muscles swelled and shone with ck light. He swung his metal hammer onto the stone wall and actually made the sturdy stone copse. He quickly blocked the tunnel.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen was stunned. This Dark Fool¡¯s power is a bit crazy. I underestimated him earlier.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s brows creased. ¡°Brother Xiang, if you blocked the tunnel, how will we get out?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiang Chunan froze. Clearly, he didn¡¯t even think about this problem.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice traveled into their ears with shock and joy. ¡°There really is 100-thousand-year-old medicine.¡±

 Chapter 1654 - Psychic Sage

    <h4>Chapter 1654: Psychic Sage</h4>

    ¡°An ancient divine medicinal pill that¡¯s a hundred thousand years old?¡±

    Xiang Chunan and Mu Lingxi were exhrated, rushing forward.

    Even supreme saints would go mad for an ancient divine medicinal pill that was a hundred thousand years old, not to mention them. Such true treasures were very scarce in the universe.

    There was a simple Taoist temple made of stone in the cave, and the temple was only around three feet tall with four levels. It didn¡¯t seem to be a ce where monks lived, yet there was a thick fragranceing out.

    And the small stone Taoist temple was covered by purple mist, making it look mysterious.

    Xiang Chunan licked his lips and said, ¡°Why is there a stone Taoist temple here? It¡¯s too small for anyone to live in. Who built it?¡±

    ¡°The medicinal fragrance is so thick that I can feel the saint Qi tumbling after inhaling it. Perhaps there is an ancient divine medicinal pill that¡¯s a hundred thousand years old.¡± Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    ¡°Let me smash this Taoist temple.¡±

    As Xiang Chunan raised his iron hammer and was about to hit the temple, Zhang Ruochen stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t. If you damage that ancient divine medicinal pill, its function will be hampered.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±

    Xiang Chunan pped his forehand and put his iron hammer away. He shook his body and shrank his muscles and bones, bing the size of a fist and walking into the temple.

    Mu Lingxi also shrank her body, turning into a three-inch-tall beautiful fairy, flying to the second level.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t get into the Taoist temple immediately. Instead, he took out the Eighteen Pool Formation g and stuck it around the temple, after which he shrank his body until the g pool was thicker than his body.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to enter the Taoist temple...

    Bang!

    He heard a deafening sounding out of it.

    The stone temple shook and cracked, and a powerful purple force gushed out.

    Whoosh Whoosh!

    The Eighteen Pool Formation gs all gleamed with crimson light.

    Xiang Chunan yelled, ¡°Brother Ruochen, stop that old man! Don¡¯t let him run away!¡±

    ¡°Old man?¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could realize what happened, a trace of purple light rushed out of the Taoist temple. It was too fast to be stopped.

    Bang!

    The purple light shed with the Eighteen Pool Formation gs, and a blonde-haired elder in a purple Taoist cape fell onto the ground.

    There was a circr golden hat on the blonde-haired elder, and it was several timesrger than his body. It looked like the leaf of a sage.

    ¡°The ancient divine medicinal pill that¡¯s a hundred thousand years old, Psychic Sage.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen yelled and performed a handprint to suppress the blonde-hair elder.

    The blonde-haired elder was the Psychic Sage.

    Zhang Ruochen was afraid that he would kill him, so he only used thirty percent of its power.

    The blonde-haired elder formed a handprint, and thick saint Qi gushed out of his body. The purple Qi formed a cloud with countless lightning bolts flying toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°He can perform a saint spell?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was dazed as he performed spatial move to dodge it.

    Boom!

    The purple lighting cloud hit the stone wall, leaving a handprint while cracking it.

    And then, lots of saintly way rules gushed out of the blonde-haired elder, and they gathered in his arms while he yelled, ¡°Mountain-Moving Force.¡±

    Boom!

    A formation g was knocked away by his power.

    The blonde-haired elder then waved his arm, and an ancient bronze carriage the size of a palm flew out of his sleeves. He immediately got into the carriage and rushed deep into the cave.

    Mu Lingxi flew out of the stone Taoist temple and shifted back to her original size, gleaming with saint light.

    Boom!

    Xiang Chunan turned back to his real size and crushed the Taoist temple. He then carried his iron hammer and rushed toward where the elder had rushed. ¡°How dare you ambush me? I¡¯ll get you!¡±

    Xiang Chunan was kicked in the butt the second he got into the Taoist temple and was tripped, so he was very resentful. He wanted to catch the elder and skin him alive.

    Mu Lingxi was surprised. ¡°Damn it. A divine medicinal pill managed to refine into an elder with impressive techniques. Who taught him the techniques and saint spells?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was also amazed by the power of that elder, as even the Eighteen Pool Formation gs couldn¡¯t trap him.

    A wildlife divine medicinal pill would never have any fighting power even after a hundred thousand years if no monks taught it techniques and saint spells.

    If that elder had kept staying in a cave like that, he would never have gotten such tremendous power.

    However, that elder didn¡¯t seem to have met the creatures outside much, so he was still scared by Zhang Ruochen, Xiang Chunan, and Mu Lingxi, regardless of his cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen released mind power to inspect the ruins, and he did find something.

    He bent over and put away all the crushed stones, and he found a fragment of a turtle shell at the bottom of the Taoist temple. There was a bizarre picture on the fragment, a person in a weird position. He was sitting with his legs crossed and his arms up.

    There were also dozens of dimmed characters.

    The characters dated back to such ancient times that Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯tprehend their meaning with his mind power.

    Although that fragment of the turtle shell looked very ordinary, there was no way the one-hundred-thousand-year-old Psychic Sage had hid it in the Taoist temple for no reason. There must be something extraordinary about it...

    ¡°I¡¯ll study it after I get out.¡± Zhang Ruochen put the turtle shell fragment into his space ring.

    Boom!

    The cave that was sealed by Xiang Chunan was attacked by others, making a tumbling sound.

    Mu Lingxi was dazed and said, ¡°The monks have arrived. They¡¯ll crack the cave very soon with their cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and rush toward where the Psychic Sage runs. Perhaps there¡¯re other exits to this cave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Mu Lingxi¡¯s arm and rushed forward as fast as possible. After running for a long while, the cave seemed to have moved upward and be smaller.

    Mu Lingxi was pleased and said, ¡°There¡¯s air flowing at the front of the cave. It might be the exit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. There was indeed air flowing, but the air was freezing with Yin Qi and death Qi.

    Gradually, the air in the cave turned ck.

    Mu Lingxi now realized something was off. She stopped smiling and looked more and more solemn.

    Whoosh!

    They rushed out of the cave. The dark world in front of them was filled with Yin Qi, and they felt the tingling as they touched it. The Yin Qi and Death Qi were eroding their bodies.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi immediately released saint Qi, usingyers of saint light to protect their bodies, expelling the Yin Qi and Death Qi.

    ¡°What is this ce? It looks more horrifying than theherworld.¡± Mu Lingxi noticed that this was definitely a hazardous ce, and she was so terrified that she grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes.

    Zhang Ruochen was also a bit scared.

    He felt like the Goddess of Fear infused the fear into his body using his godly power.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to remain calm and observed the surroundings. However, even after using his Heavenly Eyes and mind power, he could only see things less than one hundred feet away from him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that the forces here are simr to those from the forbidden area above the white bone slope?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°In... Indeed...¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s face paled, and she said, ¡°Brother Xiang is nowhere to be found, as he went chasing the Psychic Sage. Should we follow the way back or wait for him here?¡±

    If it was the forbidden area above the white bone slope; it wasn¡¯t a ce for them to trespass upon.

    Lan Sibai¡¯s voice came out of the cave. ¡°There¡¯s airflow at the front. It should be the exit.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re indeed the monks from Heaven Field. Seems like we can¡¯t get back!¡± Zhang Ruochen grabbed Mu Lingxi¡¯s arms, performed spatial move, and vanished.

    After a while, Lan Sibai, Wu Xiang, Nie Zhan, the four-wing crimson angel, and more than ten other saint kings rushed out of the cave. They were engulfed in glowing saint light, yet Zhang Ruochen, who was hiding hundreds of feet away, could only see their shadows.

    Nie Zhan was perceptive enough to figure out where this ce was, so he didn¡¯t do anything.

    Lan Sibai felt that his state of mind was wavering with horror, and his legs couldn¡¯t help shaking. ¡°Should we keep chasing them, or should we head back?¡±

    Nie Zhan shot him a re and said, ¡°There¡¯s some force of the ancient divine medicinal pill in the cave. Obviously, those people picked the valuable. We might not even be able to find such treasure in the inner four yards. How can we let the three of them walk away with it?¡±

    Wu Xiang also craved for the divine medicinal pill that was a hundred thousand years old. He said, ¡°Although this ce is extremely dangerous, it presents a great opportunity. We can find some other treasures even if we can¡¯t find the ancient divine medicinal pill.¡±

    Lan Sibai said, ¡°But we don¡¯t even know where they¡¯re heading to.¡±

    Lan Sibai wanted to say something, but Nie Zhan said it first. ¡°Whoever has the guts to venture, follow me, and those who don¡¯t, stay here and guard the exit.¡±

    After a while, Nie Zhan and Wu Xiang vanished in the dark with eight powerful saint kings, following the footprints on the ground.

    Lan Sibai and the other six saint kings guarded the exit of the cave.

    Lan Sibai took out a set of formation gs and stuck them around the cave, making a formation to prevent other monks froming here.

    Another creature that was slender took out a stack of jade formationpasses and buried them in the mud, forming an attack formation to prevent creatures from ambushing them from the dark.

    As for the other saint kings, they were all cautious, setting up either defense formations or attack formations. They¡¯d heard a lot about this forbidden ce, so they all felt very unsettled.

 Chapter 1655 - Bloody Ground

    <h4>Chapter 1655: Bloody Ground</h4>

    Mu Lingxi sent Zhang Ruochen a message. ¡°It¡¯s so strange. The cultivators of Heaven Field seem to have split into two groups.¡±

    ¡°Not every cultivator dares toe into this forbidden zone,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°It must be that one group followed the footprints and scent in the air to pursue Xiang Chunan and the Psychic Sage. Another group doesn¡¯t dare to venture in, so they stayed outside the cave.¡±

    ¡°Then we must hurry over and help Brother Xiang,¡± Mu Lingxi said.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Xiang Chunan has the Thousand-Mile Vision and his eyesight is far better than us. He has a great advantage in this forbidden zone. He¡¯d probably discover the Heaven Field cultivators before they can even find him, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Then, we should...¡±

    Mu Lingxi sensed the murderous Qi pouring out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and immediately stopped.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the exit of the cave. ¡°This forbidden zone isn¡¯t controlled by the Truth Godly Pce. If we get trapped by them, what do you think they¡¯ll do?¡±

    Mu Lingxi understood what Zhang Ruochen wanted to do. She tugged her hair softly and said, ¡°But there are many cultivators guarding the exit. Each of them is in the Saint King Realm.¡±

    ¡°The enemies are out in the open,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°We are hidden. This is an advantage.¡±

    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯ve decided, I won¡¯t try to dissuade you. What do you need me to do?¡± Mu Lingxi lifted her pale face and studied Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°No hurry,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Wait until I get closer and test how strong they are before acting.¡±

    A ck-robed man who was skilled in formations had set up a fog formation with the cave exit as the center.

    Hiss, hiss.

    Cold ck smoke rose up from the ground. Allnd within 100 feet became one with the ckness of the forbidden zone.

    ¡°With the fog formation, even if the zone has prehistoric monsters, they won¡¯t be able to find us.¡± The ck-robed man held a crystal formation ball and sat down.

    Lan Sibai took out a red piece of jade and threw it out. When itnded, it started burning with a whoosh and turned into a fireball.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± a bone thin creature berated. ¡°Do you want to lure the monsters over?¡±

    ¡°What are you scared of?¡± Lan Sibai asked casually. ¡°With the fog formation blocking all light and heat, even if there are monsters here, they won¡¯t be able to discover us.¡±

    The bone thin creature was like a bat. His cultivation was even higher than Lan Sibai, but Lan Sibai was from Heaven Field, so he didn¡¯t dare to offend him. Thus, he stopped speaking and closed his eyes, using his ears to listen to any noises in the darkness. He was on high alert.

    The saint jade burned and firelight illuminated the darkness.

    Feeling the waves of heat, Lan Sibai¡¯s fear finally scattered, so he asked, ¡°I keep hearing you all mention prehistoric monsters...what exactly do they look like? Are they really creatures that have survived from prehistoric times ¡¯till now?¡±

    The ck-robed man holding the crystal formation ball shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that dramatic. I heard that it¡¯s creatures with prehistoric Yin Qi... Might be dead spirits.¡±

    ¡°In that case, what¡¯s so scary about it?¡± Lan Sibai scoffed.

    ¡°The prehistoric Yin Qi may be the evil that destroyed the civilization before Heaven Field. Even a Supreme Saint fears it.¡±

    Suddenly, the bone thin bat¡¯s ears twitched. He gestured for them to stop talking and sent a message to the six Saint Kings. ¡°Movement in the darkness.¡±

    Lan Sibai¡¯s smile vanished. Growing nervous, he summoned his white sword and gripped it.

    The other Saint Kings held their breath and tensed to the max. They all looked into the darkness, but they couldn¡¯t sense anything wrong at all.

    Just as they furrowed their brows, thinking that the bat had an auditory hallucination, the entire space shook violently.

    Kaboom!

    The space exploded and caved in. Half of their outer formation was destroyed.

    ¡°Can these prehistoric creatures use spatial power too?¡± Lan Sibai kept retreating in fear.

    ¡°Everyone, spread out!¡± the bat yelled. ¡°King Yinjie, hurry and activate the formation. Stop the second wave of the attack.¡±

    King Yinjie, dressed in ck robes, pointed his ten withered fingers at the crystal ball to activate the formation. But then there were crackles and ayer of ice spread from the distance. It actually froze the formation runes so they couldn¡¯t be activated.

    ¡°Oh, no. It¡¯s Extreme Yin Pluto Ice. Everyone, hurry and leave.¡±

    The bat spread its wings and flew dozens of feet into the air. His expression was dark. Evil Qi bounded out of his body. Next, a ring-shaped Ten-thousand-year-old saint weapon released Second Yao power and attacked somewhere in the darkness.

    Boom!

    The ringnded on the ground and made the ground copse. Wild energy spread in all directions.

    Whoosh!

    A spatial crack flew out of the darkness and hit the bat¡¯s abdomen. Blood sprayed out.

    The bat cried out in pain and fell to the ground,nding on the ice. Strands of Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Qi surged into his wound.

    Gradually, his cries disappeared and he was sealed in ice on the ground.

    The expressions of the remaining six Saint Kings changed. They hadn¡¯t expected that this ce would be so dangerous. In an instant, a Saint King had died and they didn¡¯t even know what the enemy looked like.

    Whoosh!

    Dozens of spatial cracks flew out of the darkness.

    When they discovered the spatial cracks, they were already within 100 feet of them. They had no time to dodge them. Blocking them was even more impossible.

    ¡°Saint Light Rune.¡±

    Lan Sibai sent out one of his runes. Ayer of white saint light emerged, enveloping the six Saint Kings.

    The dozens of spatial cracksnded on the white light like rainnding in a river. They produced ripples but didn¡¯t tear it apart.

    Lan Sibai¡¯s lips curled up and he scoffed. ¡°My Saint Light Rune is supported by the power of light. It¡¯s not something spatial cracks can rip apart.¡±

    The Way of Light was one of the ancient ways.

    With the power of light, the rune was very strong and could fend off all kinds of power in the world. Only the power of darkness countered it.

    If spatial power wasn¡¯t strong enough, it couldn¡¯t prate the power of light.

    The dark-robed King Yinjie¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°The enemy shouldn¡¯t be a prehistoric monster. He must be a spatial cultivator. Who are you and why are you attacking us?¡±

    There was no answer in the darkness.

    The light from Lan Sibai¡¯s rune kept dimming. Small cracks appeared on the rune scroll too.

    ¡°The energy is about to be used up. Everyone, think of a solution.¡± Lan Sibai was pained too. After all, he only had one extremely precious Saint Light Rune.

    ¡°I have a Supreme Saint¡¯s Saint Figure Rune.¡±

    A second step Saint King woman in ck robes quickly activated all her demonic Qi to her back.

    An image appeared on her pale bare back. It was like demonic veins swimming on her snowy skin.

    Boom!

    The power bursting from her grew stronger and stronger. Soon, she broke past the second step level and reached the third step, fourth step, fifth step...

    Momentster, her cultivation reached the seventh step Saint King level. Herbat ability had improved greatly.

    This wasn¡¯t her power anymore. It was the power of her race¡¯s Supreme Saint.

    Her vision improved greatly and she saw a handsome schr in blue clothing standing on a piece of wood a dozen meters away.

    Their eyes met.

    Then the woman clenched her hands into ws and attacked the schr.

    As if possessed by a demon, she had unlimited strength. The w came from thin air and shook the world. It was definitely the power of a seventh step Saint King.

    Faced with this, the schr was stillposed. He pulled a piece of white jade from his sleeves and sent it out.

    Five-colored Qi poured out of the jade. Then, an extremely advanced power filled the air.

    Boom!

    The Saint Figure Rune on the woman¡¯s back was restricted by that power and exploded.

    Without the support of the Saint Figure Rune, the woman was like a leaking balloon. She immediately returned to the second step level.

    ¡°How is this possible? Who are you? Why do you have the Merits Godly Stamp?¡± Staring at the hovering jade, the woman was extremely shocked.

    The schr still didn¡¯t say anything. There was no point in talking to a dead person.

    With one hand behind his back, he held a heavy sword in the other and brought it down.

    Poof!

    Sword Way Xuangang emerged from the sword and hit the ck-robed woman. Her defenses were all shattered. Finally, the sword hit her body.

    Vermillion blood dyed the ck dirt.

    The beautiful features turned into a skeleton; a beauty turned into a corpse. Another Saint King had died.

    In the distance, the remaining five Saint Kings were all shocked. Lan Sibai kept shaking his head. ¡°No, this is impossible. How can the enemy have a Merits Godly Stamp?¡±

    The Merits Godly Stamp was the treasure of the Merits Godly Pce. Using the Merits Qi in the stamp, one could repress and destroy a cultivator¡¯s Saint Figure Rune. Any weapon or outer force that improvedbat ability lost effectiveness before the stamp.

    When Shang Ziyan sent Wang Xu¡¯s group to go kill Zhang Ruochen, he¡¯d given them a Merits Godly Stamp. After the assassination failed, the stamp fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Lan Sibai¡¯s Saint Light Rune dimmedpletely and lost its defensive abilities. It cracked into paper butterflies and fluttered to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen, disguised as a schr, cast Spatial Copse again, breaking the space where the five were. In an instant, two Saint Kings cried out as they were swallowed by the broken space.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Move to appear behind King Yinjie. He beheaded the man with one strike.

    Behind Zhang Ruochen, a broadsword withplete power cut down. Like a silver moon falling from the sky, it contained endless murderous intent and was about to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Without looking back, Zhang Ruochen waved his hand. He sent a three-foot-long spatial crack flying out. It cut the broadsword in half.

    Poof, poof.

    At the same time, a spatial crack cut the waist of the extremely tall first step Saint King. The two halves of the body flew in different directions.

    Zhang Ruochen crushed King Yinjie¡¯s head that was flying in the air. Then he threw out his heavy sword and stabbed the head of the man who¡¯d just been cut in half.

    In an instant, six of the seven Saint Kings were killed. The ground was littered with corpses and blood.

    Under the firelight, Lan Sibai looked at the blurry blue-robed schr. His legs trembled and he almost fell to his knees.

    Tap, tap.

    The schr held his bloody sword and walked toward him.

    Lan Sibai finally saw the schr¡¯s features clearly and had never felt so shocked before. While retreating, he asked in a quivering voice, ¡°You... How can it be you? How are you skilled in the Spatial Way?¡±

 Chapter 1656 - Coexistence of Reality and the Void

    <h4>Chapter 1656: Coexistence of Reality and the Void</h4>

    Whoosh!

    Mu Lingxi flew out of the dark andnded beside Zhang Ruochen like a breeze.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Lan Sibai and said, ¡°Are you really Shang Ziyan¡¯s cousin?¡±

    Lan Sibai seemed to see a chance to survive and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. You¡¯re very close to my cousin, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Lan Sibai thought this way because the blue-caped person in front of him had a Merits Godly Stamp.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Lan Sibai felt relieved. He ingratiated himself to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°It was all a misunderstanding... It was all my fault... Please, for the sake of my cousin, spare my life...¡±

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen pierced through Lan Sibai¡¯s head with his sword.

    Lan Sibai had no idea why Zhang Ruochen had killed him, even at the point of death. He fell onto the ground, bleeding from his face.

    Zhang Ruochen collected all their storage containers. They were indeed the top-tier talents of arge field as they had much more wealth than ordinary half-step saint kings.

    There were more than twenty ten-thousand patterns saint weapons, lots of saint stones and dozens of bottles holding divine medicinal pills. Other than those, there were also a great many divine medicinal pills and saint fruits that were ten thousand years old. They were so rare that Zhang Ruochen spected they¡¯d picked them up from the God-Naming tform.

    While Zhang Ruochen was counting the valuables, Mu Lingxi was destroying the corpses.

    These monks all had great status, and it would be a shock, as they¡¯d died during God-Naming tform Conference. They couldn¡¯t leave any traces for Truth Godly Pce to tracked back to them.

    Squeak!

    A strange sound came out of the dark as if a ferocious beast was grinding its teeth.

    However, there was no way a ferocious beast was living in this forbidden area. Could it be an ancient hostile ghost?

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He immediately put all the valuables on the ground back into his space ring and showed up beside Mu Lingxi, performing spatial move.

    Mu Lingxi also heard that voice. Her face paled, and she held her Phoenix Flume in her hand tight, ready for a fight.

    ¡°The creatures in the forbidden area are drawn to the fighting noise,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Mu Lingxi said, ¡°What should we do now? Should we run away or fight them?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was actually worried about Xiang Chunan. Although he had thousand-mile vision, he was very reckless, and it was likely that he couldn¡¯t make it out of this forbidden area alive, so Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t just leave without him.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to send Mu Lingxi out first before he went to look for Xiang Chunan, but he knew that Mu Lingxi wouldn¡¯t do it and that she would be upset if he forced her to leave.

    Zhang Ruochen said cautiously, ¡°Don¡¯t attack before we know our enemies.¡±

    Squeak!

    The strange sound in the dark became darker and darker.

    Horrifying Yin Qi spread everywhere, and balls of blue mes gleamed. They were actually fiery eyes.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen was only able to see clearly things that were less than one hundred feet away from him, so he couldn¡¯t see what the people with the eyes looked like.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Mu Lingxi¡¯s wrist and followed the footprints of Xiang Chunan and the great beings from Heaven Field, and there were two blue fiery eyes in front of them.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to see what they looked like, so he didn¡¯t perform spatial move.

    He got closer and closer, three hundred feet, two hundred feet, one hundred and fifteen feet, one hundred and forty feet...

    Zhang Ruochen stared forward when he was a hundred feet away, and suddenly, the blue fiery eyes disappeared, which horrified him.

    ¡°Where are they?¡±

    Mu Lingxi clenched her teeth as her Phoenix Flume gleamed with cold blue light.

    ¡°There¡¯re not space ripples, which means they didn¡¯t practice space power... No...¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he felt he was in grave danger, and he wielded his long sword.

    Sizzle!

    A spear that looked like a saint bone long spear showed up in front of him and Mu Lingxi, giving out great Yin Qi, and it was less than three inches away from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen wielded his sword earlier to hit the saint bone long spear away, otherwise, the spear would¡¯ve pierced through his heart.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to perform spatial move to escape this ce, another saint bone long spear was wielded against him, less than three inches away from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen wielded his sword again, knocking away the long spear, which vanished shortly after.

    Mu Lingxi located their bodies based on the angles of the way they wielded their spears, and then, she wielded her Phoenix Flume and released Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Power dozens of times.

    However, all the attacks fell to the ground.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like they went invisible. I reckon they don¡¯t even have real bodies or souls, otherwise, they would¡¯ve been frozen by Extreme Yin Pluto Ice Power,¡± said Mu Lingxi.

    ¡°Not quite,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    A lot of stepping sounds followed Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi, and dozens of pairs of fiery eyes were swiftly moving, approaching them both.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed spatial move and disappeared with Mu Lingxi.

    Every time he moved, he teleported both of them hundreds of feet away, but even so, there were still a couple of pairs of blue eyes following them and getting closer.

    Mu Lingxi took out four Heavenly Sword Runes and pinched them between her fingers. She then wielded them. The runes exploded, turning into four tremendously powerful white heavenly swords, hitting toward the four pairs of blue fiery eyes.

    As the swords were about to hit them, the eyes suddenly disappeared while the four heavenly swords vanished in the dark. After a while, the four pairs of blue fiery eyes showed up again, a hundred feet away from the two of them.

    Mu Lingxi finally got to see what they really looked like, which horrified her.

    It was her father and Shi Qianjuan, the hierarch of the demonic sect, and she also knew the other two, both of whom were great beings feared and awed by her.

    However, all four of them had dposed, showing the bones on their faces, looking gloomy.

    Zhang Ruochen also turned around, and he saw Chi Yao, me God from Merits Godly Pce, Emperor Qing, and Emperor Ming.

    All of them also looked like mummies.

    ¡°No. This isn¡¯t what they actually look like, but the Yin Qiing out of their bodies has affected my saint soul, trying to trigger the fear inside me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a strong will. Perhaps he felt scared at some point in his life, but he had grown to be tough and solid. Even if the four of them actually arrived, he wouldn¡¯t waver.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you handle this move.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly stopped walking, mobilized the time power, and stepped back, performing Sword Technique of Time.

    Suddenly, time was paused.

    ¡®Chi Yao¡¯, ¡®me God¡¯, ¡®Emperor Qing¡¯, and ¡®Emperor Ming¡¯ all froze. Zhang Ruochen pierced through Chi Yao¡¯s forehead and cracked her entire body.

    Bang!

    The blue fiery eyes were put out, leaving only a human corpse with a broken head, lying on the ground, still.

    Blue Yin Qi spread out of the head of the human corpse, making sizzling noises on the ck mud.

    Zhang Ruochen then performed Sword Technique of Time three times, killing ¡®me God¡¯, ¡®Emperor Qing¡¯, and ¡®Emperor Ming.¡¯ Three more human corpsesy on the ground.

    The four human beings must¡¯ve been incredible beings when they were still alive, however, given how rotten their bodies were, they must¡¯ve been dead for tens of thousands of years, if not more than a hundred thousand years.

    The blue Yin Qi from the corpses was so horrifying that even Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare touch it, so he kept running forward with Mu Lingxi.

    After running for a long time, they lost those blue fiery eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen almost exhausted his saint Qi after performing spatial moves many times, sweating.

    And then, Mu Lingxi became the one leading the way to Xiang Chunan and the others while Zhang Ruochen took a saint pill and performed his techniques to recover his saint Qi.

    After Zhang Ruochen recovered sixty percent of his saint Qi, Mu Lingxi suddenly stopped walking and said, ¡°They¡¯re gone!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What¡¯s gone?¡±

    ¡°The footprints!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the ground.

    Indeed, the footprints of both Xiang Chunan and the great beings from Heaven Field had vanished as if an invisible door had swallowed them both.

    Mu Lingxi walked forward, yet she was stopped by Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Don¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Mu Lingxi was confused.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t exin to her. Instead, he looked around and found it to be the remains of pces. However, it¡¯d been tens of millions of years, and all he could find were some broken walls, most of which had sunk into the ground as if they would soon be gone forever.

    Mu Lingxi also noticed that. She got more confused and said, ¡°This forbidden area must¡¯ve been prosperous. Why is it now engulfed in darkness? If the pces were still here, they might look as splendid as some godly pces.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have figured out something. He pointed at the front and said, ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s the answer.¡±

    ¡°The front?¡± said Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Mu Lingxi¡¯s wrist and stepped forward.

    The gleaming light in the next second was so bright that they couldn¡¯t open their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, Mu Lingxi was amazed as a world full of light showed up in front of her.

    In front of her were pces gleaming with godly light. They were all spectacr, tens of thousands of feet tall as if there were true Gods living inside.

    ¡°The pces that were in ruins showed up again. Is this an illusion?¡± Mu Lingxi couldn¡¯t help touching the purple golden door in front of her.

    She felt the real texture.

    ¡°It¡¯s real.¡±

    Mu Lingxi felt that her mind was being blown away. She took a step back, however, it seemed that she crossed the boundary again, dropping back to the immensely dark world with nothing but ruins in front of her.

    ¡°How did this happen? Which one is the real world? Which one is an illusion?¡± Mu Lingxi whispered to herself.

    Zhang Ruochen also took a step back, thinking, and said, ¡°This must be a ce where the reality and the void coexist. If I¡¯m correct, a God who practiced the Way of Truth fought a God that practiced the Way of Void. I can¡¯t imagine how horrific the war was. Perhaps some other Gods who practiced other kinds of power joined the fight as well, like fear power and ancient Yin power. The remaining power might have been left by the ancient War of Gods.¡±

    Mu Lingxi asked, ¡°Then are the splendid pces we just saw real or not?¡±

    ¡°This is the remaining ce of the battle of Gods. There¡¯s no way we can understand anything with our cultivation, but I reckon they should be real... and a part of the void at the same time.¡±

 Chapter 1657 - Half of a Prehistoric Supreme Saint Monster

    <h4>Chapter 1657: Half of a Prehistoric Supreme Saint Monster</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi stepped forward. The majestic cluster of pavilions appeared before them again.

    After activating the 12 Buddhist pearls and collecting their aura, Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi walked timidly through the golden gates. Instantly, Qi more mysterious than Holy Qi surged from the depths of the pce.

    The Qi was blue-purple and specks of light floated in it.

    Every speck of light was a Rule of Saintly Way. It melted into their bodies as soon as it touched their skin.

    ¡°This is too crazy! In just a few short breaths, I gained 16 Rules of Saintly Way.¡± Mu Lingxi was both overjoyed and a bit unsettled.

    This made improvement way too easy. They only needed to touch the specks of light and a rule would automatically appear within them.

    How could there be something so easy in the world?

    ¡°What exactly are these Qi currents? How were these rule lights formed? If this really is a ce that¡¯s even more precious than the Truth Godly Pce, it should have been taken advantage of already. How could it still be so barren?¡±

    Holding the heavy sword, Zhang Ruochen walked timidly toward the flowing blue-purple Qi.

    ¡°Look, who¡¯s that?¡±

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes trained on an ancient tree around 200 feet away.

    The grayish brown trunk was wide enough for a dozen people to wrap around. The roots were even thicker than pirs. There were many branches and rich leaves. Each leaf seemed to be breathing.

    It absorbed the blue-purple Qi and rule lights. What it exhaled was regr Holy Qi.

    There were countless blue-purple fruits on the tree. Shaped like pears, they shimmered on the surface. It was like millions of specks of light were nurtured inside it.

    One knew without guessing that these fruits were definitely priceless. Your cultivation would improve so much if you could eat it.

    However, Mu Lingxi¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on the fruits. Instead, she stared at the three corpses nailed onto the trunk.

    They were a lion-headed silver-eyed creature, a half-beast half-man with seven tails, and a creature with a bird head and nine-colored wings. They were stabbed through by a saint bone spear. Blood still dripped out of their wounds. Each drop of blood contained extreme power. Evidently, they¡¯d been powerful Saint Kings when alive.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t die long ago. They must be Saint Kings from the Heaven Field group who wanted to pick the fruits but got killed. Who killed them?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s scalp went numb.

    It was obvious that the three beings nailed there weren¡¯t regr Saint Kings. They must have had terrifyingbat abilities, but they¡¯d all died there tragically.

    Mu Lingxi felt chills run down her spine. ¡°Could it be those prehistoric corpses that had been chasing after us?¡±

    ¡°Those corpses are strong, but it¡¯s not easy for them to kill these three. There must be even more terrifying monsters here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power and spatial territory. He also took out Emperor Yi¡¯s Bone Staff.

    The evil spirit inside it had already eaten all the souls of the Yin and Yang Pce cultivators. Now, it could fight anyone under the seventh step and was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s most important trump card.

    He¡¯d even taken out the Bone Staff, so one could imagine how stressed he felt.

    If not for the fact that he had to find Xiang Chunan, Zhang Ruochen would definitely leave this ce immediately. It was too dangerous here. He couldn¡¯t venture around here with his current cultivation.

    Next, he took out three Assassin Puppets to guard him and Mu Lingxi. After doing all this, he finally felt a bit of security.

    The ancient tree with the blue-purple fruits was in the near distance. He¡¯d be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t tempted.

    Mu Lingxi grabbed his wrist and shook her head. ¡°Those three strong Saint Kings died too strangely. Don¡¯t risk it.¡±

    ¡°I have my bottom line.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go pick the fruit by himself. Instead, he sent out a third step Saint King Assassin Puppet.

    The puppet wore silver armor and was only one meter tall. It held two broadswords and was as fast as lightning. It instantly arrived under the saint tree.

    It bent its legs and was about to rush up the tree.

    Whoosh!

    A bone spear shot out of the purple mist in the corner of the pce with an ear-splitting sound of wind.

    Merely the wind made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears bleed. His head was in pain and his vision went ck. His body swayed and he almost fell to the ground with weak knees.

    Boom!

    It was the sound of metal cracking.

    The strong Assassin Puppet was stabbed through by the bone spear and nailed onto the tree. Its metal body had practically fallen apart and waspletely destroyed.

    Mu Lingxi fell to the side of Zhang Ruochen. She bled from all openings and was horribly injured.

    Zhang Ruochen leaned on the heavy sword and gradually recovered. He quickly checked his body and discovered that his organs had cracked from the reverberations. His meridians and Saintly Meridians were in immense pain.

    ¡°What kind of creature is this? Merely the sound waves and might of the spear that it threw out injured me so heavily.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences if that spear had flown at him.

    Mu Lingxi was badly hurt and her Holy Qi was in a mess. Zhang Ruochen fed her a curing pill. A whileter, he lifted her up to help her refine the pill.

    Heavy steps came from the blue-purple fog in the pce corner.

    The sound was light, but as the sound waves traveled over, the ground trembled. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he couldn¡¯t even steady himself.

    His organs were also in immense pain as if about to be ripped apart by the power.

    Half of a corpse walked out of the fog.

    Its body had been cut apart by some sharp de. Only two legs and a right arm remained. It had no head or left side of its body.

    But this half of a corpse created horrible pressure for Zhang Ruochen. His heart constricted and his body went numb. He couldn¡¯t move at all.

    The half corpse shone with brilliant white light and hadn¡¯t decayed at all. Its saintly might was countless times stronger than Zhang Ruochen. It could probably kill him with one finger.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Buddha Pearls went into effect. They hid his aurapletely and the half corpse seemed unable to detect him.

    It doesn¡¯t have eyes. It can¡¯t see me. Zhang Ruochen was slightly relieved.

    But then, something even stranger happened before his eyes.

    Many corpses appeared out of thin air below the tree. At first, there were about ten corpses, then dozens, hundreds... Blue mes burned in their eye sockets and they radiated with ancient Yin Qi.

    One of the corpses discovered Zhang Ruochen. It red with fiery blue eyes and howled.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to run out with Mu Lingxi in his arms, but he saw a dozen corpses standing at the exit. They were all as strong as Saint Kings. He wouldn¡¯t be able to get past them at all.

    The half corpse that hadn¡¯t decayed at all sensed Zhang Ruochen too. It moved to face him.

    ¡°Brother Ruochen, here! The temple in the southeastern corner. They don¡¯t dare to enter!¡± Xiang Chunan¡¯s voice came from the southeast.

    Without even thinking, Zhang Ruochen used his fastest speed and ran. A bone spear chased after him.

    It was about to hit his back, but he broke open the temple door and stepped in.

    Boom!

    When the spear flew to the door, purple light poured out of the temple and blocked it. Finally, all the power on the spear disappeared and it ttered to the ground.

    Phew.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long breath and looked back.

    The group of zombies surrounded the temple and kept howling, but they didn¡¯t dare to enter. They seemed to fear something. The half corpse was no exception.

    Xiang Chunan came over, carrying his metal hammer. Sighing, he asked, ¡°Brother Ruochen, howe you came to this malicious ce too?¡±

    ¡°To find you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°How could I leave by himself?¡±

    ¡°A great brother, so loyal, haha!¡±

    Xiang Chunan patted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder. Then he said a bit apologetically, ¡°Earlier, I was busy dealing with those guys and didn¡¯t know you¡¯de. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve reminded you earlier and that prehistoric monster wouldn¡¯t have been lured out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had guessed that the half corpse was some ancient Supreme Saint, so he wasn¡¯t surprised.

    Under Xiang Chunan¡¯s lead, Zhang Ruochen carried Mu Lingxi deeper into the temple. He saw five strong Saint Kings repressed under a ck metal crown with demonic Qi.

    The five Saint Kings weren¡¯t weak. The lowest were third step Saint Kings, while two were fourth step Saint Kings.

    However, that metal crown immobilized thempletely. Faces red, they used all their might to push up the crown so they wouldn¡¯t be crushed to death.

    Xiang Chunan was annoyed. ¡°These guys came out of nowhere and wanted to kill me as soon as we met. Thankfully, I took out my teacher¡¯s metal hat in time to restrict them. But two of them were seriously strong and escaped beforehand. One had two pairs of red wings. The other one¡¯s kind of funny. He didn¡¯t have a face.¡±

    Xiang Chunan sounded casual, but the five Saint Kings under the ck metal crown were furious. A metal hat? This was obviously an Absolute Sant weapon.

    Of the five Saint Kings, one at the peak of the third step was a female Angel Saint King. She was beautiful with delicate features and translucent skin. Entire cities would fall for her.

    She held a saint pearl with both hands to fend off the Absolute Saint weapon with thick demonic Qi. Delicate frame trembling, she cast a charm spell. ¡°We must have a misunderstanding,¡± she said gently. ¡°Sir, please lift this demonic crown and give us a chance to exin.¡±

    This female Saint King was confident in her beauty. She was also advanced in charm spells, so she was confident in taking down this Dark Fool who¡¯d probably never even touched a girl¡¯s hand before.

    Crack!

    Not caring about her beauty at all, Xiang Chunan pped her, making her spit out blood. ¡°Misunderstand my ass. You think your Lord Xiang is stupid? You¡¯re already ugly and you keep squinting your eyes at me. Do you want to make me die of disgust? Ugh, you get uglier the more I look at you. I can¡¯t stand it. Brother, how about you deal with her?¡±

    That female Saint King was livid and her chest rose and fell in anger. She¡¯d never been so insulted in her life.

 Chapter 1658 - Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 1658: Amazing</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have the time to deal with the five saint kings that were suppressed. Heid Mu Lingxi down on the ground carefully, grabbed her wrist and infused his saint Qi into her body.

    A supreme saint was extremely dangerous. Even the after waves severely injured Mu Lingxi and her saint soul.

    Saint kings were fragile in front of supreme saints.

    Gradually, Mu Lingxi¡¯s pale face regained some color, and her saint Qi became stable again. Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and sent her to the inner space of the Time and Space Crystal for her to recover.

    Xiang Chunan asked, ¡°Is my younger sister-inw alright?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s doing okay now,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Even a trace of the forces of a supreme saint could easily kill a low-level saint king.

    A trace of supreme saint force also hit Zhang Ruochen, which injured him seriously. Fortunately, his body, mind power and saint soul were all strong enough to ward it off.

    Zhang Ruochen took a healing saint pill, and performed his techniques to heal his organs, meridians and saint meridians.

    After fifteen minutes, Zhang Ruochen was almost halfway recovered, and he could exert half his pinnacle power.

    Xiang Chunan stood at the door of the Taoist temple cautiously and unsettled.

    Zhang Ruochen walked behind him with his hands behind his back. He saw the rotten corpses outside the temple. All of them were powerful, constantly yelling and trying to attack the Taoist temple.

    There was purple light waving around the Taoist temple, and it contained great divine power. Once the rotten corpses got too close, they¡¯d be annihted.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen felt a grave dangering at him as if someone was pointing his sword at his forehead. He saw that the half body of the ancient supreme saint was pointing at him with his finger brighter than a sun.

    Boom!

    A trace of blood-red light flew out of the tip of his finger.

    Boom!

    The purple light shone again, forming the formation of Eight Trigrams, exerting power like never before, shing with the blood-red light pir.

    The Taoist temple shook.

    Even with the defense of the Eight-Trigram Formation, Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan were still knocked away, hitting a stone wall, after which dust fell off the roof.

    ¡°Terrible. It seems we¡¯re going to be stuck here forever.¡±

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s body was incredibly sturdy as if it was invincible. He immediately climbed up, unharmed.

    Zhang Ruochen also stood up with a stinging sensation on his forehead and his eyes going red. He said, ¡°Perhaps we won¡¯t be trapped here. There must be some sort of power in the Taoist temple that can suppress them.¡±

    After performing ¡®Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture¡¯ for onerge circle, the pain in his forehead faded away.

    Xiang Chunan said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t find anywhere special in the Taoist temple, and I¡¯ve checked every spot. It¡¯s a very ordinary temple.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen recalled something and said, ¡°How did you know that those ancient corpses can¡¯t get into the Taoist temple.¡±

    ¡°I got into here chasing that old man, but that old man vanished the second he got into the Taoist temple. I don¡¯t know whether he burrowed somewhere or not,¡± answered Xiang Chunan.

    ¡°If we could burrow, we wouldn¡¯t have been trapped here. I¡¯ve just checked, and there¡¯re lots of inscriptions on the ground. Even a ninth-step saint king will get lose if he burrows, not to mention us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stroked his nose, smiled and said, ¡°That Psychic Sage should still be in the temple.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± said Xiang Chunan.

    ¡°Your Thousand-Mile Vision is indeed impressive, but there¡¯s still something you might miss.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen started to inspect the Taoist temple. Sometimes he bent over to check the ground, sometimes he tapped on the wall. As he came to the inner area of the temple, he found that the five powerful saint kings at the center had been knocked unconscious. Each of them was bleeding from the inside out.

    Xiang Chunan took back his iron demonic crown. And then, he raised the iron hammer, going to kill them for good.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at a grey wall with his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ruochen. All of them are evil. Why should we spare their lives?¡± Xiang Chunan was confused.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You said that two escaped, right? We can¡¯t kill these five if they¡¯re still alive. Otherwise, we¡¯ll bring a lot of trouble to ourselves.¡±

    Xiang Chunan nodded, and then, he walked toward the five saint kings and kicked them.

    Zhang Ruochen threw out a Saint-binding Chain, asking Xiang Chunan to tie them all up. As for him, he was studying the grey wall.

    There was an old man in blue painted on the wall.

    The old man was holding a Purple Gold Eight-Trigram Mirror. Although it was only a painting, there were still powerful forcesing out, enough to inspire awe.

    Xiang Chunan tied the five saint kings up on a string, walked to Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°What are you looking at, Brother Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whispered, then he smiled. ¡°I get it now.¡±

    He pointed at the Purple Gold Eight-Trigram Mirror in the hands of the old man.

    A whirlpool gushed out of the Eight-Trigram Mirror. It got stronger and stronger, swallowing both Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan.

    Whoosh!

    In the next moment, Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan came to a dark space, surrounded by ck ancient trees. It was dark and humid, and in front of them was a godly tform that was seventy feet tall.

    There was an old man sitting on the godly tform.

    Nobody knew how long the old man had been dead, but his body hadn¡¯t dposed at all, which terrified Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan.

    Their saint Qi and blood Qi couldn¡¯t even flow smoothly because of the old man¡¯s forces.

    Xiang Chunan held his breath and mumbled, ¡°What is this ce? I feel like this old man is more powerful than that half body of the supreme saint.¡±

    ¡°Um... We should be inside the wall world now. As for this old man, he might be an ancient great being, but he¡¯s dead already, so there¡¯s no need to fear him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then looked at the old man¡¯s right hand, and he was holding a Purple Gold Eight-Trigram Mirror with his blood-red fingers, which looked exactly like the one on the wall, giving out purple light.

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward him out of curiosity.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the old man on the godly tform glowed with golden light, shining upon the entire dark space.

    A vast godly voice came out of the old man¡¯s body as if it came from ancient times. ¡°I¡¯m Lord Luo Tianzhen, the leader of Amazing Temple. How dare you two brats trespass upon the mini world I made?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s dead? How can he talk after death?¡±

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s dark face paled as his legs were shaking.

    Nobody knew how tragic a situation would end after messing with an ancient powerful being.

    ¡°I heard that the fragmented soul of a God will still remain in the universe after death, and it can perform all sorts of great techniques. Was the leader of Amazing Temple a God?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Even dead Gods were extremely powerful. A trace of one¡¯s soul could easily annihte them.

    ¡°How dare you not kneel in front of a God?¡± the old man said angrily.

    ¡°Damn it. Let¡¯s kneel before him!¡±

    Xiang Chunan kneeled before him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senior. I¡¯m Xiang Chunan, and I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. There¡¯re many ancient ferocious corpses outside trying to get us, so we came here to save ourselves.¡±

    Xiang Chunan was afraid that Zhang Ruochen would anger the God with a fragmented soul as he still hadn¡¯t kneeled down. He pulled at his clothes and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s nothing shameful about kneeling before a God.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept observing the old man on the godly tform, and then, he found out something, smiling.

    Whoosh!

    He performed spatial move and showed up behind the godly tform. He saw the Psychic Sage hiding behind the old man, and the Psychic Sage also noticed Zhang Ruochen. He turned around and gave Zhang Ruochen a look. ¡°Amazing, amazing. I got caught!¡±

    The Psychic Sage stepped on the ground and jumped off the godly tform like a trace of purple light, rushing toward the exit of the mini world.

    Xiang Chunan immediately knew that he¡¯d been tricked by that old man again. He yelled, furious, ¡°Damn it. It¡¯s you, you damn old guy. Don¡¯t you dare run. I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Xiang Chunan raised his iron hammer and wielded it toward the Psychic Sage.

    The Psychic Sage was dazed. He raised his arms, and two purple clouds gushed out of his sleeves. Lots of saintly way rules struck toward Xiang Chunan.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that there were tens of thousands of saintly way rules in the mid-ss saint spell performed by that old Taoist man. He obviously had tremendous cultivation.

    ¡°Careful.¡±

    Xiang Chunan was knocked away right after Zhang Ruochen said that. He was dizzy, lying on the ground.

    The Psychic Sage looked at his hands, as he was surprised. He whispered to himself, ¡°Amazing, Amazing. Can¡¯t believe I¡¯m so powerful...then why should I be intimidated by you two?¡±

    Psychic Sage suddenly became overbearing, looking arrogant.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Use your supreme saint weapon to suppress it.¡±

    Xiang Chunan had been yed by that Psychic Sage several times, so he couldn¡¯t be more furious. He wielded his iron demonic crown, trying to trigger a trace of supreme power with Zhang Ruochen.

    The Psychic Sage could feel the supreme powering out of the demonic crown. He paled and stepped back while mobilizing more saintly way rules, gathering them in his arms.

    Whoosh!

    There were tens of thousands of rule inscriptions in that mini world.

    ¡°Ocean-Sealing Stamp.¡±

    The Psychic Sage pressed toward the space, and then, a phantom of a purple ancient ocean showed up, shing with the iron demonic crown, making a rumbling sound.

 Chapter 1659 - Poor Psychic Sage

    <h4>Chapter 1659: Poor Psychic Sage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Under the suppression of the supreme power, the Psychic Sage¡¯s print technique didn¡¯t survive long before cracking apart. The divine purple sea above its head turned into strands of purple smoke.

    ¡°You actually used a weapon... Not fair...¡±

    The metal hat hat fell down suddenly, trapping the Psychic Sage that had wanted to escape.

    ¡°Old thing, where are you running to?¡±

    Xiang Chunanughed loudly. He rushed over and smashed the metal hat on the Psychic Sage crazily, even cracking the ground.

    The Psychic Sage kept screaming, ¡°Amazing, amazing.¡±

    ¡°Amazing? You really aren¡¯t afraid of pain.¡±

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s muscles all swelled. He grabbed the hat with both hands and mmed it down.

    ¡°Amazing, amazing... Help, you¡¯re killing me! Help...¡± Seeing that asking for help was no use, the Psychic Sage pretended to be pitiful. ¡°We have nothing to do with each other. Junior, why are you bullying an elder?¡±

    ¡°Nothing to do with each other? Then why did you attack me, your Lord Xiang? Do you dare say that you didn¡¯t kick me in the butt?¡± Xiang Chunan shrunk the hat and put it on the Psychic Sage¡¯s head so it couldn¡¯t move.

    Zhang Ruochen studied the Psychic Sage from the side and was very impressed. It had been hit by an Absolute Saint weapon so hard, but it wasn¡¯t hurt at all.

    He didn¡¯t know if Xiang Chunan was holding back or if the Psychic Sage¡¯s defensive abilities were really so good.

    After beating it up again, Xiang Chunan pped his hands and stood up. ¡°Brother Ruochen, this saint medicine actually turned human after 100,000 years and has a mind. It¡¯ll be weird to eat it. How about you eat it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°If you eat it like this, it¡¯ll indeed be ufortable. It¡¯ll also be full of resentment. If it builds in your body, it¡¯ll be bad for your cultivation.¡±

    The Psychic Sage squatted in the corner and yelled, ¡°Yes! I have great resentment! You don¡¯t know how to respect elders at all. If you eat me, you¡¯ll be punished!¡±

    ¡°Looking at its proud face, I¡¯ll feel disgusted if I eat it,¡± Xiang Chunan said. ¡°How about we turn it into a pill and eat it?¡±

    ¡°Actually, we can negotiate with it and cut off two legs for us to eat.¡± A strange smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    Xiang Chunan grew excited. ¡°Yeah! Cut off two of its legs. When it grows new legs, we¡¯ll cut them again. This is so much better than directly turning it into a pill.¡±

    The Psychic Sage had been eavesdropping on their conversation with perked ears. Its face instantly paled. ¡°Amazing, amazing... My legs have resentment too. Great resentment.¡±

    ¡°It said ¡®amazing.¡¯ It agrees!¡±

    Xiang Chunan borrowed the Third Yao heavy sword from Zhang Ruochen and pressed down the Psychic Sage¡¯s neck to cut off its legs.

    ¡°Wait, I have something to say!¡± it screamed.

    ¡°Stop wasting time,¡± Xiang Chunan said. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed him. ¡°Let it speak.¡±

    The Psychic Sage sprawled itself on the ground and said in panic, ¡°I can help you pick two Amazing Saint Fruits. You must¡¯ve seen it outside the pavilion. The fruits are definitely much more precious than my two legs.¡±

    ¡°The purple fruits on that ancient tree?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen exchanged nces with Xiang Chunan. They were very tempted.

    But Zhang Ruochen quickly put on a careful expression. ¡°There are ancient monsters everywhere outside and half of an ancient Supreme Saint. No matter how strong you are, you probably can¡¯t get the fruits from under their eyes. You¡¯re not trying to take advantage of this and escape, right?¡±

    ¡°How can I?¡± the Psychic Sage exined. ¡°I swear on my soul that I sincerely want to help you two heroes pick saint fruits. Nothing else. As for the ancient monsters, you need not worry. I grew up here since childhood and I have the same Yin Qi as them. They won¡¯t attack me even if I go past them.¡±

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you if you give me half of your saint soul.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want half of my saint soul?¡± it asked in confusion.

    ¡°If you dare to escape, I¡¯ll destroy that half,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Then, your mind will be messed up and all of your cultivation will be wiped clean.¡±

    The Psychic Sage¡¯s teeth chattered, either in fury or fear. ¡°Amazing, amazing. You¡¯re so evil!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve cultivated a human form, then you should already have the Way,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°We won¡¯t eat you unless you attack us first. But you purposely led us into this dangerous ce and almost got us killed. You trapped us in here too, so you have to make up for it, right?

    ¡°Pick all the fruits on the ancient tree for us and everything will be forgiven. When we leave this forbidden zone, I¡¯ll return the saint soul to you and give you freedom. How about it?¡±

    The Psychic Sage grew thoughtful. Clearly, it was considering whether Zhang Ruochen was lying.

    Xiang Chunan pped its head, saying, ¡°What are you hesitating for? We already forgave you and you still seem so unwilling.¡±

    The Psychic Sage was annoyed. These people clearly broke into its cultivationnd and destroyed its temple, but now they acted like they were the victims. As the true victim, it had nowhere toin to.

    But what could it do?

    Under their control, it had to lower its head.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hand over half of my soul temporarily,¡± the Psychic Sage said. ¡°But I¡¯ll only pick two Amazing Saint Fruits for you.¡±

    ¡°No, no, you must take it all.¡± Xiang Chunan shook his head.

    The Psychic Sage chuckled. ¡°If I really pick all of them, I¡¯ll lose my value. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll turn around and turn me into a pill.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re just a nt. Where do you get all these thoughts? You really think we¡¯re lowly like that?¡± Xiang Chunan had a hot temper. He picked up the heavy sword again to chop off the Psychic Sage¡¯s legs.

    Zhang Ruochen held down Xiang Chunan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Three fruits. Pick three fruits for us.¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s set!¡±

    The Psychic Sage took out half of its saint soul. It was condensed into a ball of light and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    After walking out of the tiny world in the wall, Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan waited into the temple. The Psychic Sage changed its form into a purple-gold sage tree. It rushed out of the temple, sometimes moving, sometimes freezing.

    Clearly, it was afraid of those monsters too, but it indeed had ancient Yin Qi, so it could be one with the surroundings. The monsters automatically overlooked it.

    ¡°That old guy has ancient Yin Qi in it. Even if we turn it into a pill, it¡¯ll be a poisonous pill and inedible.¡± Xiang Chunan was annoyed.

    Seeing that the Psychic Sage didn¡¯t escape and really went toward the saint tree, Zhang Ruochen grew relieved. ¡°How strong is the spirit of your Absolute Saint weapon?¡±

    Xiang Chunan took out the metal hat and yed with it. ¡°Spirit?¡± he asked in confusion.

    ¡°Absolute Saint weapons all have strong weapon spirits,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°It might even be stronger than that half Supreme Saint.¡±

    Xiang Chunan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think it has some strong weapon spirit,¡± he mumbled. ¡°Could it be because the hat¡¯s gem fell off?¡±

    ¡°Can you let me look at it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xiang Chunan handed the metal hat over directly. ¡°Of course. Look however you want.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the extremely heavy hat and felt a burst of demonic Qi inside. It was as if he was holding a mountain instead of a hat.

    The material used was very unique too. Zhang Ruochen had never seen it before. It was definitely top refining material, like Godly Steel.

    ¡°There¡¯s only a shred of spirit consciousness.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows and checked carefully. There was a finger-sized dent at the top. It must have had the gem that Xiang Chunan mentioned before.

    ¡°What a pity! It¡¯s an iplete Absolute Saint weapon. Otherwise, we could use it to make our way out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen returned the hat to Xiang Chunan. He held his chin and brainstormed another way to escape.

    ¡°Hey, look! That old guy does have some skills!¡± Xiang Chunan said excitedly while licking his lips. ¡°He already picked three Amazing Saint Fruits.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Psychic Sage on the saint tree and also smiled.

    After picking the three fruits, the Psychic Sage rushed back to the temple. It gave Zhang Ruochen the fruits and asked, ¡°Junior, you should fulfil your promise and return my soul now, right?¡±

    ¡°No hurry. I¡¯ll return it after I leave this forbidden zone.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen handed one Amazing Saint Fruit to Xiang Chunan. He kept one and put the other one away for Mu Lingxi.

    Xiang Chunan held the Amazing Saint Fruit and took a deep breath. He immediately started drooling. Showing his white teeth, he was about to swallow the fruit at once.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously. ¡°The Amazing Saint Fruit grows in this ce. It might be tainted by ancient Yin Qi.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Xiang Chunan was shocked and red at the Psychic Sage. ¡°You helped us pick the fruits so happily. Is it because you knew we can¡¯t eat it and wanted to kill us?¡±

    ¡°Please, how could I do something so lowly?¡± The Psychic Sage quickly exined, ¡°Do you see the purple smoke surging out of the pavilion cluster? That smoke can purify Yin Qi. The Amazing Saint Fruit is shrouded in the Qi, so Yin Qi can¡¯t approach it. Trust me, you can eat it with no fear.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had to be careful. Instead of trusting the Psychic Sagepletely, he took out the Emperor Yi Bone Staff and used the Buddha¡¯s sharira power.

    Whoosh!

    Golden Buddhist light flooded out, shining on the Amazing Saint Fruit.

    Seeing this, the Psychic Sage immediately changed its words. ¡°A few days ago, the purple Qi shrouding the tree scattered for two hours, so Yin Qi might¡¯ve seeped into the fruit.¡±

    Sizzle.

    Under the Buddha light¡¯s purification, strands of Yin Qi came out of the Amazing Saint Fruit.

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He mmed the metal hat onto the Psychic Sage and started pummeling it. ¡°You old thing, still trying to trick us. If my brother wasn¡¯t careful, we would¡¯ve gotten tricked!¡±

 Chapter 1660 - Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 1660: Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror</h4>

    ¡°Amazing, Amazing... Stop, stop! I was just trying to survive. You can¡¯t bully a good guy like this...¡± The Psychic Sage kept yelling.

    ¡°You dare call yourself a good guy?¡±

    Xiang Chunan was pissed off again upon hearing that, and he hit the Psychic Sage harder.

    Under the purification of the Buddha sarira, the Yin Qi from Amazing Saint Fruit started to permeate slowly. After spinning around the Emperor Yi Bone Staff twice, it was swallowed by the evil spirit in the bone staff, which shocked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The Yin Qi in this ce is incredible, probably dating back to the ancient times. I can¡¯t believe the evil spirit managed to swallow it. Will it mutate?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. The evil spirit only inhaled a little ancient Yin Qi, so it was almost impossible for the spirit to mutate.

    After a short while, the Yin Qi in the Amazing Saint Fruit waspletely swallowed. Zhang Ruochen then yelled at Xiang Chunan, ¡°Never mind. The Yin Qi in the fruit is very thin, so it¡¯s not fatal even if we eat it. If it really wanted us killed, it would¡¯ve infused lots of Yin Qi into the saint fruit when we were picking it.¡±

    After hearing that, the Psychic Sage immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not like you. I just want to get the other half of my saint soul back instead of killing you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re not like us? What did you think of us? We¡¯re the good guys.¡±

    Xiang Chunan trampled on the Psychic Sage twice before walking toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The Psychic Sage wallowed on the ground, wrapping its arms around its knees and whispering, ¡°If you¡¯re good guys, then everyone in the world is a good guy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave the purified Amazing Saint Fruit to Xiang Chunan and triggered the Buddha Emperor sarira to purify the second Amazing Saint Fruit.

    After eating the Amazing Saint Fruit, Xiang Chunan gleamed with purple light. He then sat down in the Taoist temple and started to refine it.

    Zhang Ruochen then purified the remaining two Amazing Saint Fruits. He didn¡¯t swallow the fruits immediately, as he didn¡¯t want the Psychic Sage to attack him and Xiang Chunan when they were refining the saint fruits, although it was highly unlikely.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen recalled something and walked to the Psychic Sage.

    The Psychic Sage was scared, as it had been beaten too many times. It said, ¡°What... What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so scared. I just have some questions for you.¡± Zhang Ruochen sat down on the ground and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The Psychic Sage was still very anxious. It said, ¡°Name? What do you mean by ¡®name¡¯?¡±

    ¡°You know thenguage in Heaven World well. Don¡¯t you know ¡®name¡¯ stands for the identity of a creature?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    The Psychic Sage said, ¡°There were monks like you who entered here, so I learned thenguage by eavesdropping on them. As for my name... Is that even important?¡±

    ¡°Haha, not really. Since you like to scream the word ¡®Amazing¡¯ so much, I¡¯ll call you ¡®Amazing¡¯ from now on!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The Psychic Sage said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that some sort of yelling?¡±

    ¡°Yelling?¡± Zhang Ruochen was dazed, then he startedughing.

    The Psychic Sage stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°I heard that word a lot when I first got my consciousness, so it was the first word I learned.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen got what it was saying. He then switched back to the original topic and said, ¡°You should know this ce well since you were born and have refined here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said the Psychic Sage.

    Zhang Ruochen shot it a re.

    The Psychic Sage was very anxious. It then said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Ever since I gained consciousness, I¡¯ve been in this small ce, which is only the border of this whole ce. There¡¯re more dangerous things deep in this area, more terrifying than that half ancient supreme saint. I have to stay as far away as possible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept observing the Psychic Sage¡¯s face, and he didn¡¯t find it to be lying. He then took out the fragment of the turtle shell he¡¯d dug out from the bottom of the Taoist temple and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    The Psychic Sage immediately rushed to the fragment of the turtle shell, trying to get it back.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the other half of the Psychic Sage¡¯s saint soul and held it in his hand, which horrified the Psychic Sage and made it freeze.

    ¡°Just tell me the truth, otherwise, I can just easily inspect your saint soul to find the answer I want, but it¡¯ll cause some serious damage to your saint soul.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then touched the light ball with his finger.

    The Psychic Sage said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll tell you! Follow me!¡±

    The Psychic Sage led Zhang Ruochen into the miniature world in the wall. They came to the godly tform and saluted the elder. ¡°Do you see the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror? The fragment in your hand is one of the iys on the mirror.¡±

    Although the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror was a mirror, there was an oval area at the center of the mirror that was coarse, seeming to have something iid on it.

    Zhang Ruochen pinched the fragment of the turtle shell andpared it with the mirror.

    The corner of the turtle-shell fragment matched with the edge of the center of Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror, and it would make up one eighths of the area if he put the fragment on it.

    Zhang Ruochen showed up on the godly tform and tried to grab the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror, but he pulled his hand back halfway through.

    The Psychic Sage looked disappointed.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and stared at it. ¡°How about you do it?¡±

    ¡°Me? No, No. I¡¯m not interested in that damn mirror.¡± The Psychic Sage shook his head.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Well, I am. Help me fetch it.¡±

    The Psychic Sage looked at the cluster of light in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, and it didn¡¯t dare go against his will. It moved slowly to the godly tform. After it got onto the godly tform, it had toe clean with Zhang Ruochen. ¡°We can¡¯t touch the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror, man.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±

    ¡°I just remembered that.¡±

    The Psychic Sage said, ¡°The leader of Amazing Temple, Lord Luotianzhen, was an ancient powerful being. Even if he¡¯s been dead for a long time, his corpse still contains immense power. You saw how his power is suppressing the ancient corpses outside. If we try to get the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror, we¡¯ll piss him off.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and stopped pushing the Psychic Sage. He took out the Emperor Yi Bone Staff and stuck it into the ground.

    He then infused his mind power into the bone staff.

    Following a sizzling sound, the bone staff turned into a giant ck skeleton, stepping toward the godly tform and reaching its hand out to grab the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror.

    Boom!

    The Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror gleamed with purple light, cracking the body of the ck skeleton, which turned into a white bone staff and bounced away.

    The purple light permeated the mini world.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen was prepared for this. He grabbed the Psychic Sage and hid in the Mercury Gourd to dodge that power.

    After half an hour, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Mercury Gourd.

    The mini world was tranquil again, and the old Taoist man with a rugged body was still sitting on the tform, and he looked peaceful.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Emperor Yi Bone Staff.

    It was a staff made of the bone of a supreme saint, so it wasn¡¯t damaged at all even after such a shock wave. However, the evil spirit in the bone staff was seriously injured and had fallen into a slumber.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t use the Emperor Yi Bone Staff for a long time.

    ¡°Thank God I tried it with the Emperor Yi Bone Staff. If I wasn¡¯t that careful and tried to pick the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror myself...¡± Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t even fathom the consequence.

    The Psychic Sage threw up its hands and said, ¡°I told you not to touch it. Why didn¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought that the Psychic Sage was very sneaky and wicked, and that it didn¡¯t look like a divine medicinal pill who¡¯d been away from the real world its entire life. It was likely that the Psychic Sage had led Zhang Ruochen here on purpose and almost killed him.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped thinking about getting the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror and said, ¡°Tell me, where did you learn the techniques and saint spells.¡±

    The Psychic Sage said without hesitation, ¡°Iprehended them from the fragment of the turtle shell in your hand. You can also do it from the pictures on the fragment. Each character on the fragment stands for a different saint spell. You can try it if you don¡¯t believe it¡¯s true.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe what it said easily anymore. Techniques and saint spells were thest thing he needed, so he didn¡¯t need to go try toprehend the fragment of the turtle shell.

    Xiang Chunan had refined the Amazing Saint Fruitpletely, and there were purple-gold inscriptions flowing on his skin.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the wall and asked, ¡°How was the Amazing Saint Fruit?¡±

    ¡°Impressive. My body constitution has improved a lot, and I have twelve thousand more saintly way rules in my body. My saint soul and mind power were also improved. The most amazing thing is that my meridians, saint meridians and veins were all expanded and strengthened,¡± said Xiang Chunan gleefully.

    Xiang Chunan specialized in refining his body constitution, but he also practiced techniques of martial way. The saintly way rules he formed were only there to assist him, as he mostly relied on his body strength to fight his enemies.

    Chunan¡¯s body was already very powerful, yet the Amazing Saint Fruit still managed to enhance his body drastically. How impressive that Amazing Saint Fruit is on improving one¡¯s body? Not to mention it increased his saintly way rules by twelve thousand. Zhang Ruochen was thrilled.

    There were only eighty-two hundred saintly way rules in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen was still injured, so he had to wait before he could eat a saint fruit that was so strong.

    Xiang Chunan asked, ¡°Have you figured out a way to get out of here, Brother Ruochen? If not, then let¡¯s fight our way out of here.¡±

    Xiang Chunan couldn¡¯t wait to have a huge battle now that his body strength had been boosted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive. Are you sure you can fight the half body of the ancient supreme saint?¡± Zhang Ruochen stroked his chin and said. ¡°I can set up a space transportation formation here. We might be able to get out of here using that.¡±

    ¡°Haha. I know I can always count on you! I might be killed instantly if I go fight that ancient supreme saint.¡± Xiang Chunan smiled.

    It didn¡¯t take Zhang Ruochen much time to make a small space transportation formation given his cultivation and mind power, so he finished that very soon in the Taoist temple.

    However, he didn¡¯t activate the formation immediately. Instead, he sat down beside the formation to recover.

    This ce was very special, and he might run into some obstacles in the transportation formation. Only after he healed his injuries could Zhang Ruochen have better control of the whole transportation process.

 Chapter 1661 - A Divine Hand

    <h4>Chapter 1661: A Divine Hand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    When he waspletely healed, Zhang Ruochen took out the Amazing Saint Fruit and swallowed it.

    Boom!

    The power of the Amazing Saint Fruit was countless times stronger than the Heartmoon Saint Fruit. As soon as it entered his throat, the wild power surged within him. Like a tide, it flooded into his meridians and organs.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridians and Saintly Meridians swelled. Like a dozen dragons hiding under his skin, they shone with purple light.

    The specks of light in the Amazing Saint Fruit transformed into worm-like Rules of Saintly Way. They flooded into his Sea of Qi and melted into the Heaven Pass River, broadening it.

    Another purple Qi current entered his saint origin and started refining the saint soul.

    At the same time, two more bursts of energy melted into his physical body and saint heart.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power improved at every moment. It was like exercising in fire, bing even stronger and more resilient.

    He sat cross-legged on the ground. As his technique operated, even the Unmovable Emperor Ming Figure came out. It was hundreds of feet tall. With its powerful figure, it even scared the corpses outside the temple into silence.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen absorbed all of the fruit¡¯s power.

    In my Heaven Pass River, there are 20,372 Rules of Saintly Way. My meridians and Saintly Meridians have expanded by one-fourth; my Spiritual Power and saintly soul have been strengthened too.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin was purple-gold with a metallic sheen.

    He raised his arm slightly and his bones cracked with a thunderous boom. He punched without using any spells and a corpse outside the temple flew countless feet away, cracking into multiple pieces.

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s dark face arrived over, asking, ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled. Collecting his purple-gold sheen, he stood up and said, ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go try activating the transfer formation.¡±

    The two rose and entered the formation.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was serious and cautious. He released his spatial domain to cover the entire formation so idents wouldn¡¯t happen during the transfer.

    Then he activated his Holy Qi, sending it into every joint in the formation.

    This ce was possibly a zone that was both real and intangible, so they might not be able to teleport away. If anything happened during the transfer, it would be terrifying.

    They must take every precaution.

    Whoosh!

    A blinding glow shot out of the spatial formation. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group disappeared from the temple.

    Cultivators couldn¡¯t sense anything outside the formation during the transfer. But, as a space maniptor, Zhang Ruochen knew that they entered a void during the transfer.

    There was a point in the void that connected to another spatial coordinate.

    This time, it was a one-way transfer. The coordinate that Zhang Ruochen had chosen was the exit of the cave that they¡¯d entered the forbidden zone in. When he¡¯de, he¡¯d calcted the orientation and distance between the two, so he had some confidence.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the formation patterns under their feet shook violently.

    A bit nervous, Xiang Chunan asked, ¡°What just happened?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°I think we crashed into an obstacle, but how could this be? This shouldn¡¯t happen in a void.¡±

    The Psychic Sage was terrified. ¡°This is a forbidden zone. You can¡¯t go at will even with spatial power. Let¡¯s hurry back. We can stay alive even if we¡¯re trapped there. If the formation patterns under our feet shatter, we¡¯ll fall into the void and die with no burial spot.¡±

    Boom!

    The formation patterns shook violently again.

    A boundless aura also appeared above their heads, making Xiang Chunan and the Psychic Sage change their expressions.

    Xiang Chunan looked up. Two beams of light flew out of his eyes. He seemed to see something terrifying and said with a trembling voice, ¡°A hand-shaped mountain...is hovering over our heads... So scary...¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? There¡¯s nothing tangible in the void.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe it. He reached his hands out and pushed aside the light curtain. He looked up and gasped. ¡°That¡¯s...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a huge mountain above their heads. It was a broken hand the size of a mountain that hovered in the void without perishing.

    ¡°That¡¯s a god¡¯s hand.¡± Zhang Ruochen held his breath. He could only hear his racing heart.

    He was sure that it was a god¡¯s aura.

    The god¡¯s hand was so huge that it was countless timesrger than the average mountain. It hovered a thousand miles above their heads and was terrifying. The aura radiating from it was much scarier than the aura of the god¡¯s corpse that Zhang Ruochen had seen before.

    Strands of Qi currents flowed out of the hand. Each current fell down like a waterfall, forming terrifying ¡°waterfalls¡± of Qi.

    The formation patterns were blocked by one of the vapor waterfalls, so it couldn¡¯t continue.

    The Psychic Sage clenched its jaw while its tongue moved. ¡°Can we retreat?¡± it asked timidly.

    Xiang Chunan looked around with a look of despair. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. There¡¯s a vapor waterfall all around us. It blocked our path forward and also our way out.¡±

    Boom!

    The formation pattern underfoot was broken by a beam of Qi.

    ¡°Ah...we¡¯re dead... Junior sister...¡±

    ¡°Amazing, amazing, I don¡¯t want to die...¡±

    Xiang Chunan and the Psychic Sage both closed their eyes and screamed.

    They thought that they¡¯d get torn apart by the void instantly and turn into nothingness.

    A beatter, they opened their eyes one after another and discovered with a shock that they didn¡¯t die. Instead, they hovered in the void.

    The Psychic Sage looked at its hands andughed maniacally. ¡°Haha, my cultivation is amazing. I can move easily even in the void. Who can kill me now?¡±

    ¡°The void isn¡¯t as scary as rumors say.¡± Xiang Chunan startedughing too.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice traveled into their ears. ¡°You¡¯re inside my spatial domain now. It¡¯s best to not move around. If you move out of the spatial domain, even I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±

    The Psychic Sage and Xiang Chunan were both terrified. They hurried to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and hugged him tightly.

    The spatial domain was like a mini space that could hover in the void. Of course, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, his spatial domain was still very weak. It could copse with the smallest collision.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was pulled taut. He controlled the spatial domain and continuously used Spatial Moves to hurry toward the set coordinate.

    When they met the vapor waterfalls, Xiang Chunan and the Psychic Sage activated the metal hat to tear a crack open with the Absolute Saint power.

    The longer they stayed in the void, the more that Zhang Ruochen felt the void eat away at his spatial domain.

    It shrunk more and more.

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hurried forward with all his might. Sweat poured down like rain. Finally, a speck of light appeared in the pitch-ck void.

    In thest moment, just as the void was about to swallow up Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial domain, he crashed toward the speck of light.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen, Xiang Chunan, and the Psychic Sage disappeared from the void. The world spun topsy-turvy and they appeared in another pitch-ck world. They were plummeting.

    Boom, boom.

    Theynded on the ground one after another, dizzy from the fall.

    The Psychic Sage was crushed on the bottom, but instead of crying out, itughed loudly. ¡°Amazing, amazing. We finally escaped from the void. It feels great to fall heavily.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up. Stepping on the firm ground, he also smiled.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early for you to be happy?¡±

    A cold voice sounded in the darkness.

    Crackle, crackle.

    A pair of red wings appeared. It hovered a dozen meters away and was moving over gradually.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around. This was the exit of the cave in the forbidden zone. In the distance, the red wings set off strong Saintly Way ripples. Light footsteps sounded too.

    ¡°Very strong cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his smile away. He put his right arm behind his back and formed a spatial crack in his palm.

    Xiang Chunan had the Thousand-Mile Vision, so he saw more clearly than Zhang Ruochen. ¡°It¡¯s you, bird person!¡± he yelled. ¡°Pretty strong, huh. You actually escaped from the pce cluster.¡±

    Gradually, Nie Zhan, the four-winged red angel, appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision.

    Nie Zhan and Xiang Chunan had fought in the pce cluster, so he knew that this Dark Fool was very strong.

    However, Nie Zhan hadn¡¯t used his hidden card yet. He was confident that he could repress Xiang Chunan, so he walked over calmly.

    Nie Zhan saw the Psychic Sage standing beside Zhang Ruochen. Joy and greed appeared in his red eyes. ¡°Give me the Psychic Sage,¡± he ordered.

    His strong saintly might didn¡¯t intimidate Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ruochen said to the Psychic Sage. ¡°Do what you must. Do I have to teach you?¡±

    Half of its soul was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, so the Psychic Sage had no right to fight back. It sighed before standing up straight and walking toward Nie Zhan.

    Seeing this strange scene, Nie Zhan actually felt unsettled. ¡°Halt.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± the Psychic Sage asked firmly. Its voice was even louder than Nie Zhan¡¯s voice. It continued walking.

    It felt stranger and stranger to Nie Zhan. He raised his blood-red sword. Sharp Sword Qi flew out of his sword and he repeated, ¡°Stop immediately.¡±

    The Psychic Sage stopped and said with annoyance, ¡°You wanted me, but now you don¡¯t anymore. Why are you so whimsical?¡±

    Nie Zhan sensed a dangerous aura in the Psychic Sage. After a moment of thought, he took out a Saint-binding Chain. Shaking his wrist, he sent it out, wrapping toward the Psychic Sage.

    ¡°Mountain-Moving Print.¡±

    Two gusts of purple Qi flew out of the Psychic Sage¡¯s sleeves and condensed into a purple cloud. Thousands of Rules of Saintly Way flew out of its palm, bing one with the purple cloud. Then it created a print spell that attacked Nie Zhan.

    Nie Zhan¡¯s expression changed. He immediately threw away the Saint-binding Chain. Grabbing his sword with both hands, he brought it down.

    Thud!

    In that sh, Nie Zhan was sent flying by the Psychic Sage¡¯s print spell. Many red feathers fell down.

    Whoosh!

    Taking advantage of this, Zhang Ruochen swung his arm. The spatial crack in his hand flew toward Nie Zhan in a beautiful arc.

 Chapter 1662 - Leave the Forbidden Area

    <h4>Chapter 1662: Leave the Forbidden Area</h4>

    Nie Zhan was incredibly skillful. As he flew toward the spatial crack, he shrunk his body to a blood-red light spot and pped the blood-red wings on his back, dodging it.

    After flying for hundreds of feet, the blood-red light spot released a halo as it bulged again, turning back into a four-wing crimson angel.

    Although he reacted to the spatial crack in time, it still gashed his arm, leaving a long bleeding wound. The Psychic Sage¡¯s print also severely injured him, cracking his saint armor and leaving huge marks on his face.

    Before Nie Zhan bnced himself, a demonic storm started to sweep toward him.

    Inside the storm was an iron hammer the size of a hill, showing up above him. It was so close and fast that he couldn¡¯t manage to dodge it.

    Xiang Chunan shouted behind the iron hammer. ¡°Take this!¡±

    Nie Zhan red at him, took out a rune, pinched it with his fingers and pushed it upward. ¡°Purgatory Rune, sending you all to hell!¡±

    Bang!

    The rune exploded, forming sixteen blood-red chains thick as buckets that flew everywhere like sixteen giant iron dragons flying in the sky.

    Xiang Chunan hit the sixteen chains with his hammer, and after a huge st, demonic Qi and blood light gushed out.

    ¡°Where did the chainse from? How did they ward off my full-strength strike?¡± Xiang Chunan was terrified.

    Whoosh!

    The sixteen blood-red chains formed a giant blood-red sphere with a diameter of one thousand feet, covering Xiang Chunan, Zhang Ruochen and the Psychic Sage, and the blood-red sphere kept shrinking.

    Nie Zhan stood under the blood-red sphere and red at them. ¡°The Purgatory Rune was made by a Rune Way Saint Master, and there¡¯s a trace of great supreme saint power inside. You¡¯ll all die in it!¡±

    The Purgatory Rune was more powerful than Hundred Step No Lives Rune, and it couldn¡¯t even be valued by saint stones. Nie Zhan only had it because he was a four-wing crimson angel, and he used that to fight against enemies he wasn¡¯t capable of defeating on his own.

    Nie Zhan was forced to use the Purgatory Rune on Zhang Ruochen and the others, although he felt like it was a waste.

    The blood-red sphere now only had a diameter of a hundred feet. It suddenly shook, and one of the chains was broken, and a trace of demonic Qi flew out of the crack.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Nie Zhan couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He immediately took out a delicate bottle and drank up the blood-red liquid within.

    Nie Zhan gazed at the blood-red sphere and held his saint sword tightly. He kept infusing the sword with saint Qi. Suddenly, fouryers of saint power rippled on the sword, giving out Four-Yao Complete Power.

    Boom!

    The demonic metal crown blew up the blood-red sphere, after which Zhang Ruochen, Xiang Chunan and the Psychic Sage got out of the sphere.

    Nie Zhan immediately wielded the saint sword in his hand, releasing Four-Yao Complete Power, and the sword Qi dived like a long river, making rumbling sounds.

    ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t crush you? How dare you make an attack again?¡±

    Xiang Chunan wielded the demonic metal crown again, and then, Zhang Ruochen and the Psychic Sage wielded a trace of saint Qi light pir respectively, infusing them into the demonic crown.

    A trace of supreme power rushed out of the demonic crown, piercing through the sword Qi and shing with the saint sword in Nie Zhan¡¯s hand.

    Bang!

    The Four-Yao Ten-Thousand Patterns Saint Weaon exploded, turning into pieces.

    ¡°You have a supreme saint weapon...¡±

    Nie Zhan was terrified. He didn¡¯t have time to run away, so he had to activate the protection rune on his body.

    Bang Bang!

    The power from the demonic metal crown destroyed all of the protection reticle on Nie Zhan¡¯s body.

    The four-wing crimson angel had a sturdy body, yet it was fragile in front of the supreme power. It kept crumbing.

    Nie Zhan yelled, lying on the ground, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! You can¡¯t! Heaven Field will doom you! Doom you for good if you kill me!¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill him here. Put away the demonic crown.¡±

    Xiang Chunan hesitated for a short while. In the end, he put away the demonic metal crown and asked, ¡°Are you really scared of that nonsense Heaven Field, brother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Heaven Field wille for me at all costs even if we don¡¯t kill him, but I¡¯ll drag you into my issues if we kill him. I know you don¡¯t mind it, but as your brother, I do.¡±

    Xiang Chunan kept gazing at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen squatted and said to Nie Zhan, ¡°There should be another monk getting out of the pces. Where is he?¡±

    Nie Zhan¡¯s body was rugged. Hey on the ground and chuckled, ¡°He¡¯s left this forbidden area. If you dare kill me, Heaven Field will definitely figure out that it¡¯s you guys. I don¡¯t need to tell you the consequence, do I?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Nie Zhan asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be like that as a four-wing crimson angel from Heaven Field? Ah!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on Nie Zhan¡¯s head, making a cracking sound.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen stepped away from Nie Zhan and tied him up. ¡°The underground cave leads straight to the forbidden area, so the monks from Heaven Field must¡¯ve upied this tunnel already. We must leave as soon as possible so that we won¡¯t be stopped by the great beings from Heaven Field.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan left the forbidden area through the underground cave and got back to the saint spring river at the intersection of the Outer South Yard and Outer East Yard.

    They hid in the forest and looked at the entry to the cave.

    Lots of monks gathered at the river, and many of them were great beings from the angel race. The two four-wing crimson angels stood out among all the angels as the other monks treated them as their leaders.

    Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan left instead of staying for long.

    The Psychic Sage coughed, following them, and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me back the other half of my saint soul?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot it a nce and threw it a light ball.

    Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan kept walking forward, not caring about the Psychic Sage.

    Xiang Chunan asked, ¡°What are you going to do with the saint kings who are suppressed? We can neither kill them nor let them go. Are you really thinking about handing them back to Heaven Field? Then what¡¯s the point in capturing them?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stroked his chin and said, ¡°How about selling them?¡±

    ¡°Selling them? How? And to who?¡± Xiang Chunan asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Free Trade Yard should¡¯ve opened already, and most of the monks in the God-Naming tform Conference have gathered there already. As long as we put them in our booth and give them a price tag, the seniors from Heaven Field will definitelye buy them. This will definitely infuriate Heaven Field thought, so I suggest that you don¡¯t show up!¡±

    ¡°No way. No way. I have to be a part of something so interesting,¡± Xiang Chunan smiled and said.

    The Psychic Sage smiled. ¡°Amazing. Amazing. I also find it very interesting.¡±

    Xiang Chunan yelled, ¡°You old bastard, we¡¯ve already given you back your saint soul. Why are you still here? Do you want to be crushed again?¡±

    The Psychic Sage chuckled. ¡°Because I think you guys can keep your promise, so I decided to team up with you again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick all the Amazing Saint Fruits for you if you get me out of the God-Naming tform. How about that?¡± the Psychic Sage said, looking forward to the answer.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Why do you want to leave the God-Naming tform? It has such an amazing refining environment. Besides, can¡¯t you leave the God-Naming tform yourself?¡±

    The Psychic Sage sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve hit a bottleneck during my practice, so my cultivation hasn¡¯t been improved for hundreds of years. ording to the books I read, I have to get into the real world so that I can make a breakthrough and be a supreme saint.¡±

    Xiang Chunan said disdainfully, ¡°What a creep, a sage that wants to get into the real world.¡±

    The Psychic Sage didn¡¯t care about Xiang Chunan. It then said, ¡°Truth Godly Pce has sealed the God-Naming tform, so none of the creatures can get out. The only way I can do that is by teaming up with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and said, ¡°Sure. I can consider helping you leave the God-Naming tform if you go pick all the Amazing Saint Fruits, but the tunnel has been upied by the great beings from Heaven Field. How are you going to get back there?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured. I can go anywhere I want in the forbidden area.¡±

    The Psychic Sage didn¡¯t leave after saying that. Instead, it smiled and said, ¡°That fragment of the turtle shell is of no use to you already. Can you return it to me?¡±

    ¡°I was the one who picked up the turtle shell fragment. Why should I return it to you?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Psychic Sage said, ¡°It was in my Taoist temple the whole time.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t trespass in your temple. I found it in a pile of rocks.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and go pick the Amazing Saint Fruits now. As for the turtle-shell fragment, I¡¯m not saying I won¡¯t return it to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll trust you one more time.¡±

    The Psychic Sage looked gentler and rushed underground like a trace of purple light.

    Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan kept walking toward the Free Trade Yard. Xiang Chunan was still kind of worried and said, ¡°There should be some top-tier great beings from Heaven Field on our way. What if they try to attack us or rob us forcefully? My senior mother gave me a token before I left, and she said the token can intimidate our enemies if we can¡¯t defeat them. Do you think I should use it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expect Xiang Chunan to have a trump card like that. It seemed that his senior father and senior mother were both extraordinary beings, so he could rest assured a bit. He said, ¡°No need. Truth Godly Pce has the rule that no monks are allowed to fight in the Free Trade Yard, and there¡¯re ten godly disciples there to enforce the rule. Nobody will do something that reckless.

    ¡°Besides, many monks saw that it was the great beings from Heaven Field who attacked us first, which is why we suppressed them. We didn¡¯t kill them, but only prepared them for sale. We¡¯re already showing enough mercy.¡±

    As they talked, they arrived at the door of the Free Trade Yard.

 Chapter 1663 - Leader of the Space Divine Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 1663: Leader of the Space Divine Pavilion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The Free Trade Yard was very vast. Looking out, it was filled with lights like a busy city. Many powerful figures zipped in and out. Saint Kings were everywhere.

    This was a convention that was rare even in Heaven World. The beings in the mortal world would never be able to imagine this scale.

    Many strong beings set up shop on the ground.

    Some ced treasures on their mats and cultivated on the side. They would only stop to talk when there were customers. Others were very proactive and hawked on the side.

    The treasures that they sold weren¡¯t only from the God-Naming tform. Most were rare treasures, Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons, pills, scrolls, and others that they¡¯d brought over.

    ¡°An ice crystal crow just gotten from the Outer East Yard. Who has saint fruit that can improve cultivation? Come exchange for it.¡±

    ¡°Saint jade essence from the mines of the Outer West Yard. You can exchange for it with saint fruit, medicine, or earth grade pills.¡±

    ...

    Most of the cultivators who were selling didn¡¯t ept saint stones, because the treasures dug out of the God-Naming tform couldn¡¯t even be bought in the outside world. They wouldn¡¯t consider selling it unless a cultivator was willing to pay double the amount.

    Many good things were being sold. Some of the treasures tempted Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan too.

    For example, there was Crimson Grass that could improve a cultivator¡¯s physical strength. It was already 40,000 years old and really tempted Xiang Chunan.

    The seller wanted to receive a Fourth Yao Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. Zhang Ruochen happened to have it, so he took it out and gave it to Xiang Chunan.

    Saintly medicine that could strengthen physical power was the most tempting to someone who cultivated the physical body.

    Just as Xiang Chunan was about to reach out, a voice rang out behind them. ¡°Wait.¡±

    The eight-armed spider king that they¡¯d met while picking the Heartmoon Saint Fruit red at the seller and said, ¡°Brothers, please don¡¯t get tricked. Using a Fourth Yao Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon to exchange for Crimson Grass is such a scam!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew it wasn¡¯t a good deal, but Xiang Chunan wanted it.

    Xiang Chunan was willing to risk his life for Zhang Ruochen, so he couldn¡¯t be stingy about a Fourth Yao Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands together in greeting. ¡°Spider King, we meet again! Thank you for the reminder, but my friend cultivates the physical body. The Crimson Grass is very useful for him. It¡¯s okay to be at a disadvantage if I can buy it.¡±

    The Spider King shook his head. ¡°If the Crimson Grass was picked from the God-Naming tform, then it can definitely help exercise your friend¡¯s body and strengthen him.

    ¡°But the one that he¡¯s selling is from outside. Even though it¡¯s 40,000 years old, the medicinal power is greatly reduced. You also need to spend a lot of time to refine and absorb it all.

    ¡°There are all sorts of people in the Free Trade Yard. Many of them exaggerate their products and they¡¯re not from the God-Naming tform. Brother, you must be careful so you don¡¯t get lied to!¡±

    Earlier, only Xiang Chunan wanted to buy it. Zhang Ruochen had been thinking about where to set up, so he didn¡¯t look carefully.

    Hearing the eight-armed spider king¡¯s words, Zhang Ruochen used his Heavenly Eye to study the Crimson Grass. Indeed, he found some ces that weren¡¯t right.

    Xiang Chunan also used the Thousand-Mile Vision to check and fire immediately rose up in his eyes. He grabbed the first step Saint King seller from afar.

    The seller tried to dodge, but he seemed to be anchored. He couldn¡¯t move at all and his expression grew panicked.

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s hand grew to the size of a millstone. He grabbed the man and roared, ¡°You dare to lie to me! You want to die!¡±

    The seller felt his body get squeezed tighter and tighter. He couldn¡¯t use Holy Qi either. Knowing that Xiang Chunan was using a top capturing spell, he quickly said, ¡°This is the Free Trade Yard. No cultivator can fight here, or else you¡¯ll get repressed by a godly disciple...ah... Are you crazy? You really want to kill me...¡±

    The seller¡¯s bones cracked and broke.

    Xiang Chunan was impulsive, but he wasn¡¯t bloodthirsty. The other had lied to him, but he didn¡¯t deserve death.

    Thud!

    He let go and tossed the seller onto the ground. pping, he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±

    The sellernded on the ground. Having regained freedom, his eyes grew poisonous. ¡°I¡¯m from Heaven Track Field and you dare to humiliate me?¡±

    The seller was a Saint King after all and his identity in the mortal world was special. He naturally felt embarrassed after getting beat up by Xiang Chunan. How could he not feel hatred?

    ¡°Humiliate you? I didn¡¯t spare you because I¡¯m afraid of the Truth Godly Pce¡¯s rules. if you¡¯re unsatisfied, then let¡¯s have a fair fight and see if I¡¯ll kill you or not.¡±

    Xiang Chunan was very loud and his spit wet the seller¡¯s face.

    The seller could see that Xiang Chunan was a barbarian who wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, so he really was a bit afraid. While retreating, he said, ¡°If you have the guts, then stay here and see who¡¯s unluckyter.¡±

    ¡°Ha, go. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Xiang Chunan crossed his arms andughed. ¡°This coward escaped without even taking his treasures. Hitting him really dirtied my hands.¡±

    The spider king¡¯s expression was ufortable. ¡°Brothers, you best leave quickly. Since that man is from Heaven Track Field, you can¡¯t offend him at all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was curious. ¡°Heaven Track Field isn¡¯t in the top 100 worlds. Why can¡¯t we offend him?¡±

    ¡°You two might not know,¡± the spider king said hurriedly. ¡°Heaven Track Field has a strong supporter that none of the worlds can offend.¡±

    ¡°Could it be one of the ruling worlds?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°You guessed correctly! The supporter of Heaven Track Field is one of the four ruling worlds¡ªHeaven Field.¡±

    Enemies keep meeting, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    He would perform a big thingter, so why was he afraid of offending Heaven Track Field?

    Zhang Ruochenughed and said to Xiang Chunan, ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to find another ce. This spot is nice. Let¡¯s sell here!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I think this ce is nice too,¡± Xiang Chunan said, nodding.

    The spider king felt that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s duo was too young and reckless. He wanted to continue dissuading them, but then amotion came from the entrance of the Free Trade Yard.

    A group of cultivators entered.

    The centermost figure was a white-robed man. He looked very extraordinary and shimmered with saint light. He was handsome, with a noble temperament. He seemed to have an extraordinary status.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes fell on his waist. There was a Time and Space Agate hanging there.

    A beautiful young girl went over and said gently, ¡°Greetings, Lord. My teacher sent me to send you an invitation. She wishes to meet you tonight.¡±

    The young girl¡¯s skin was as delicate as snow and her eyes shone with saintly light. Her curvy body had no ws.

    Many cultivators with advanced mindsets all stared at her and it was like they were attracted maically. They couldn¡¯t look away.

    The white-robed man didn¡¯t ept the invitation. Instead, he asked, ¡°Miss, who is your teacher?¡±

    ¡°Fairy Tianchu of Tianchu Civilization,¡± the girl said.

    Boom!

    It was like a storm hade and everyone was in an uproar.

    Fairy Tianchu was one of the nine beauties in the Nine Angels Beauty Scroll. Not only was she beautiful, she was also the divine woman of an ancient civilization. Her cultivation was very strong and she had countless pursuers.

    The famous Deity Shiqing wanted to pursue her, so he once gave her a heaven saint pill just to meet with her for half a day and discuss cultivation.

    But Fairy Tianchu rejected him.

    It was evident how difficult it was to meet with her.

    But today, she actually sent her disciple to invite a man to meet. This was incredible! One could imagine how much of a storm it would cause if news spread.

    Right now, many people were crazy with jealousy. They wished they could kill this man and take his ce.

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s disciple wasn¡¯t amon person either. Her name was Li Miaohan and was once 19th on the Saints Merits Rank.

    If Fairy Tianchu sent Li Miaohan to send the invitation, then the importance of the white-robed man went without saying.

    The spider king grew envious. ¡°As expected of the Space Godly Pce¡¯s leader. Only someone like Gong Ziyan can receive Fairy Tianchu¡¯s invitation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about this, but hearing his words, he was moved. ¡°Space Godly Pce¡¯s leader?¡±

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t even know Gong Ziyan?¡± the spider king said, surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t learn about this.¡±

    The spider king had a respectful expression. ¡°This person is a space maniptor. He¡¯s extremely talented and the only son of a god from the Space Godly Pce. We can¡¯t even imagine his future aplishments. It¡¯s even possible for him to be the next leader of the Space Godly Pce.¡±

    ¡°Space maniptor... Interesting...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin. He was finally interested in the white-robed man, Gong Ziyan.

    ¡°Fairy Tianchu is probably inviting Gong Ziyan about the ancient pce in the Wind Atrium of the Inner South Yard.¡±

    ¡°What ancient pce?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    ¡°This has already stirred up a storm in the entire God-Naming tform. After news spread, all of the cultivators were surprised. Even many godly disciples went to check themselves. Do you remember the Kirin Absolute Complete Fruit that the Gold-armored Guard mentioned when we were picking the Heartmoon Saint Fruit?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Back then, the Gold-armored Guard imed that Crown Prince Dizu was picking the Kirin Absolute Complete Fruit. The location is in an ancient pce in the Wind Atrium of the Inner South Yard.

    ¡°Apparently, Crown Prince Dizu spent a lot of effort and even lost a strong Saint King without being able to pick the Kirin Absolute Complete Fruit. Instead, he went deeper and deeper into the ancient pce. More and more pces appeared in that area. It¡¯s like an endless pce cluster.

    ¡°Many top figures were attracted. There, they discovered that many rare fruits and medicines grew in the pce cluster. Some could even tempt gods.

    ¡°Just as they became ecstatic, arge group of ancient monsters appeared out of nowhere. Many cultivators died in there. Only the truly strong figures could escape.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan exchanged nces.

    The pce that the spider king mentioned was too simr to the pce cluster in the forbidden zone. Could it be the same ce?

    The spider king continued, ¡°News spread that there¡¯s a divine spring in the pce cluster. Ha, now, it seems that no matter how dangerous it is, the top figures of each world will still try to venture in. I wonder how many more cultivators will die in this year¡¯s God-Naming tform Conference.¡±

 Chapter 1664 - Despicable Person

    <h4>Chapter 1664: Despicable Person</h4>

    Aside from Li Miaohan, there were dozens more monks giving invitations to Gong Ziyan, and each of them had a solid background.

    A Gold-armored Guard handed a ck box to Gong Ziyan and said, ¡°Crown Prince Dizu, his highness, has prepared a banquet for you. This is a gift for the first meeting. Please do take it.¡±

    Gong Ziyan didn¡¯t reach for the ck box. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve admired Crown Prince Dizu for a long time. There¡¯s no need for any gift, and I¡¯ll definitely go visit him in the future.¡±

    There were then other talents from top-tier powerful fields who tried to give him invitations, but they were all rejected by Gong Ziyan politely.

    As all the monks thought Gong Ziyan would ept the invitation from Li Miaohan, they were all thrilled as Wang Xu and Blue Fang showed up.

    Wang Xuughed in the distance and said, ¡°What took you so long, brother Yan? Ziyan has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    Blue Fang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re toote this time, brother Yan. Wang Tian and Qiong Ling arrived before you did, and even Queen Daxi, who¡¯s alwayste, is already in the banquet. The food will get cold if you don¡¯te soon!¡±

    Seeing Wang Xu and Blue Fang, Gong Ziyan gave Li Miaohan and the others a slight bow and turned around. ¡°I was rushing here as fast as possible when I got the news, but I ran into some trouble on my way here, which is why I¡¯mte. Let¡¯s go, otherwise Shang Ziyan and Wang Tian will ask me to have three drinks beforehand at least.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu sent one of her best disciples to invite Gong Ziyan, yet even she got turned down. Seeing Gong Ziyan leave, many monks found it unbelievable.

    However, thinking that it was Shang Ziyan, Wang Tian, Qiong Ling and Queen Daxi who invited Gong Ziyan, they found it eptable.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the distance and looked at Wang Xu and Blue Fang. He found that their forces were so powerful and stronger than his, which meant they¡¯d probably be third-step saint kings already.

    How did they improve so quickly? Zhang Ruochen felt pressured.

    He had to keep moving forward as he waspeting with the best talents, otherwise, he would fall behind.

    As they were both improving their power, if Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t make progress faster, the others would surpass him.

    After all, Wang Xu and Blue Fang were both qualified to enter the inner four yards, which had more precious and better saint fruits and divine medicinal pills, which boosted their cultivation. Besides, they were likely to have others to help them pick up the saint fruits and divine medicinal pills to improve their cultivation.

    There were many opportunities in the God-Naming tform, and the lower someone¡¯s cultivation was, the better chance they had to improve themselves.

    On the contrary, those with already great cultivation would find it harder to make a breakthrough.

    For example, fifth-step saint kings usually had hundreds of thousands of saintly way rules in their bodies, so even after eating Heartmoon Saint Fruits, they could only increase their saintly way rules by hundreds, which was almost nothing to their cultivation.

    Only the divine medicinal pills that were more than fifty thousand years old could attract them.

    The eight-armed Spider King said, ¡°Now you know how powerful Heaven Field is. Even the leader of Space Divine Pavilion needs to befriend them. Although Heaven Track Field is only one of the weakest fields in Heaven Field¡¯s sect, they¡¯ll still fight for them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No need to try talking us out of it, Spider King. I know how powerful the Heaven Field sect is, but they¡¯re not in total control. This is the God-Naming tform, and everyone needs to follow the rules of Truth Godly Pce.¡±

    The eight-armed Spider King knew that the Heaven Field sect wasn¡¯t his to mess with, so he sighed, leaving without trying to persuade them.

    Zhang Ruochen would never fight a battle he couldn¡¯t be guaranteed to win. He needed to make some preparations for selling the saint-king captives from the Heaven Field sect.

    Firstly, Zhang Ruochen used spatial twist and set up a small spatial maze around the booth, and then, he carved some spatial inscriptions at certain locations to set up one spatial trap after another.

    He had studied how to make spatial traps before, but he wasn¡¯t able to do it because his cultivation wasn¡¯t profound enough.

    After making the necessary preparations, Zhang Ruochen set up a mini space transportation formation under the booth so that they could leave any time they wanted.

    They had to find the saint fruits and divine medicinal pills they needed before selling the saint-king captives.

    Xiang Chunan counted the valuables left by the seller from Heaven Track Field and sighed. ¡°What a bunch of trash. Nothing¡¯s valuable except that Jiangliang Herb that¡¯s forty thousand years old.¡±

    He then put away the mat.

    Xiang Chunan then picked up the valuables he¡¯d picked from the God-Naming tform and put them on the booth, and he wrote a sign beside it that said, ¡°In exchange for saint fruits and divine medicinal pills to refine bodies.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave one third of the divine medicinal pills he found in the underground cave to Xiang Chunan.

    And then, he put a mat beside Xiang Chunan and put a part of the divine medicinal pills and saint fruits he had.

    Xiang Chunan took a look and was thrilled. ¡°How did you get so many saint fruits, brother Ruochen?¡±

    Actually, these only amounted to one fifth of the saint fruits Zhang Ruochen owned.

    If he took them all out, Xiang Chunan might fall into despair.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I have a couple of saint fruits that can help you refine your bodies. Do you want them?¡±

    Xiang Chunan was tempted, but he wanted to be the big brother, so he had to show some backbone. He said, ¡°No need. The number of treasures we earn in the God-Naming tform will determine the ranking of us brothers. You¡¯ll use it as an excuse if you lose. Let¡¯s keep it fair; I have some divine medicinal pills that can improve your cultivation.¡±

    After exchanging saint fruits and divine medicinal pills with each other, Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan sat down, trying to absorb them while waiting for the monks toe for exchange.

    Yang Xu, the seller from Heaven Trace Field, came back.

    A bunch of powerful young monks were following Yang Xu. They all looked hostile, which terrified the monks in the booths around them.

    ¡°They were the ones who broke the rules set by Truth Godly Pce. They injured me seriously and robbed me of my valuables.¡±

    Yang Xu pointed at the mat beside Xiang Chunan¡¯s left leg and said, ¡°Inside the mat are all the valuables I had.¡±

    One of the top-tier great beings from Heaven Sun Field, Fang Lingqian, was obviously here for Yang Xu. He said coldly, ¡°How dare you disobey the rules set by Truth Godly Pce? Do you know the repercussions?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still sitting on the ground, refining the power from the divine medicinal pills.

    Xiang Chunan was very upfront. He stared at Yang Xu and yelled at him, ¡°What nonsense were you talking? You were the one who put the trash on the ground. I didn¡¯t rob you of anything. Besides, I don¡¯t give a damn about the useless trash.¡±

    Yang Xu wasn¡¯t afraid of Xiang Chunan this time as there was a group of great beings from the Heaven Field sect behind him. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be a coward. You robbed me yet now you refuse to admit it.¡±

    ¡°Coward?¡±

    Xiang Chunan was infuriated. He clenched his fist tightly, making cracking sounds.

    Behind Yang Xu and Fang Lingqian was a saint king with four white wings from the angel race. Seeing the divine medicinal pills and the saint fruits in Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan¡¯s booth, he was very tempted. He then said, ¡°This is a Free Trade Yard after all. We¡¯d better settle this privately! We¡¯re not unreasonable people, and we¡¯ll give you a chance to live. How about this: give us the saint fruits and divine medicinal pills and say sorry to Yang Xu, kneeling, then we¡¯ll let it pass!¡±

    Yang Xu was very emotional. He said, ¡°We can¡¯t let them off the hook so easily!¡±

    The saint king of the angel race said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to be so petty.¡±

    Fang Lingqian tried to calm Yang Xu down by saying, ¡°This is the God-Naming tform, which belongs to Truth Godly Pce. Let¡¯s not do something so reckless.¡±

    Yang Xu had to suppress his anger and hatred given what Fang Lingqian and the saint king of the angel race said. He said, ¡°Come and kowtow in front of me.¡±

    ¡°How arrogant are you? How dare you ask us to kowtow and apologize to you? You¡¯ve pissed me off, do you know?¡±

    Xiang Chunan stepped on the safety spot of the spatial maze, walking toward Yang Xu and trying to seize him with his hand.

    He wouldn¡¯t let him go easily likest time, as Yang Xu was so treacherous that Xiang Chunan was disgusted by him.

    Besides, the behavior of the members from the Heaven Field sect grossed Xiang Chunan out as they actually thought of asking someone to kowtow as being merciless. One could only imagine how overbearing they usually were.

    This was the pride they were always carrying, allowing them to look down upon the creatures from otherrge fields as if they were nothing.

    ¡°How dare you make an attack?¡±

    Fang Lingxi yelled, and scales emerged on his arm, and his fingers turned into five ferocious saint beasts, forming a saint power storm.

    Among the monks from Heaven Track Field who were in Truth Heavenly Domain, Fang Lingqian was one of the three most powerful ones. Only the leader of Heaven Track Field could overpower him.

    He was a fifth-step saint king, so he didn¡¯t think of a Dark Fool as a challenge.

    However, Fang Lingxi was shocked after seeing Xiang Chunan¡¯s hand pping toward him. He immediately waved his other hand, and five more giant beasts flew out of his fingers.

    Howl!

    There were ten saint beasts floating in the sky, and each of them was as powerful as a fifth-step saint king, and their saint might seemed to be able to have the entire area under its control.

    Which showed how strong Fang Lingqian was. Although he was a fifth-step saint king, he was quite able to defend himself against ten fifth-step saint kings.

    He was capable of fighting a group of creatures who were at the same level.

    Just as Yang Xu thought that Xiang Chunan would be suppressed, the ten saint beasts floating in the sky were all crushed by Xiang Chunan, who then grabbed Fang Lingqian and dragged him into the spatial maze.

    Xiang Chunan squeezed Fang Lingqian¡¯s body and said contemptuously, ¡°What a joke. Do you really think you can fight for him with such cultivation?¡±

 Chapter 1665 - Come Hit Me if You Dare

    <h4>Chapter 1665: Come Hit Me if You Dare</h4>

    Fang Lingqian shook in anger. Light poured out of his apertures as he tried to break free from Xiang Chunan¡¯s palm.

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s palm was the size of a house. It shone with heavy demonic light. He grabbed simply and made it impossible for Fang Lingqian¡¯s Holy Qi to circte. His Rules of Saintly Way were restricted and he couldn¡¯t break free no matter what.

    Crack, crack.

    Fang Lingqian¡¯s bones exploded and he couldn¡¯t help but scream in pain.

    Yang Xu shook in fear, knees weakening.

    Fang Lingxian was a famous war god in Heaven Track Field. Many of the old guys who¡¯d lived for thousands of years feared him, but someone like him was still captured easily by the Dark Fool. Killing him was as easy as butchering a chicken.

    The dozen beings who¡¯de with Yang Xu finally realized that these two people were umon. They definitely weren¡¯t nameless figures and might¡¯vee from a top world.

    However, as members of the Heaven Field sect, they had no fears.

    The four-winged angel from Heaven Field had a cold and furious expression. ¡°What field are you two from?¡±

    Xiang Chunan stuck his chest out. ¡°Your Lord Xiang isn¡¯t from any field.¡±

    In the angel¡¯s opinion, Xiang Chunan didn¡¯t dare to report his status. ¡°No matter where you¡¯re from, I advise you to let go of Fang Lingqian, kneel down to apologize, and give up half of your saint soul. That¡¯s the only way you can survive today!¡±

    Fang Lingqian¡¯s entire body hurt and his thoughts grew blurry. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°Brother Nanjin... Don¡¯t...waste time, just turn this dark trash...into a saint ve...ah!¡±

    The four-winged angel named King Nanjin sensed that Fang Lingqian couldn¡¯t withstand it for much longer. If they continued dying things, he might really get killed by the Dark Fool.

    King Nanjin wasn¡¯t confident in defeating Xiang Chunan, so he said, ¡°Let¡¯s work together and kill the Dark Fool first. I¡¯ll shoulder all consequences.¡±

    The members of the Heaven Field sect who¡¯de to help Yang Xu were all Saint Kings. They took out Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons and activated theplete strength, but they didn¡¯t dare to strike for fear of identally killing Fang Lingqian.

    King Nanjin took out a gold saint whip and instantly activated the Third Yaoplete power.

    Xiang Chunan grabbed with his other hand. Before King Nanjin¡¯s whip could attack, it was covered by a hand with strong demonic Qi.

    King Nanjin was shocked. He hurriedly activated all his rune scrolls to fend off the demon hand and avoid turning into Fang Lingqian.

    Boom, boom.

    The rune scrolls kept exploding but couldn¡¯t stop the demon hand at all.

    ¡°Hurry and attack him!¡± King Nanjin yelled.

    He put all his hope on the other Saint Kings. If they attacked, they¡¯d definitely be able to restrict the Dark Fool. Only then would he have hope of breaking free.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped cultivating. He stuck the 18 formation gs onto the ground.

    The gs fluttered in the wind and shone with brilliant firelight. Like 18 divine fire torches, they blocked all the Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons from the dozen Saint Kings.

    Then Zhang Ruochen walked calmly into the spatial maze. He used Spatial Distortion to take all the Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons and used Divine Fire Jingmie to refine the auras.

    ¡°Oh no, my Phoenix Burial Bell has lost perception.¡±

    ¡°My Tianji Disc... He took it!¡±

    The dozen Saint Kings all stared at the human schr in shock and back at their empty hands. They retreated hurriedly.

    Because of the 18 formation gs, they didn¡¯t sense the spatial ripples. They only thought that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint spell had been too eerie and no one dared to strike with weapons again.

    ng!

    As if they were scrap metal, Zhang Ruochen tossed the dozen Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons onto the ground in a small pile.

    On the other hand, Xiang Chunan captured Fang Lingqian in one hand and King Nanjin in the other. They turned bloody in his grip and kept screaming. Bones protruded out of their flesh.

    After tossing them down, Xiang Chunan patted his bloody hands, but his anger hadn¡¯t died down yet. ¡°You¡¯re like shit and still dare to make me bow down and apologize? Bah!¡±

    In the distance, the Saint Kings of the Heaven Field sect were all furious.

    If Fang Lingqian and King Nanjin were trash, then what were they? This Dark Fool was too offensive!

    Xiang Chunan red at them. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m not only talking about them. I¡¯m saying all of you. Shit, you¡¯re all shit. Yeah,e hit me if you dare!¡±

    No one dared. The Dark Fool was crazily strong. He could beat up Fang Lingqian and King Nanjin so easily. It would be even easier to take care of them.

    Cultivators from other worlds were all watching. In the beginning, they thought that Xiang Chunan and Zhang Ruochen would be at a loss.

    In the end, they were dumbfounded and too surprised to speak.

    ¡°That Dark Fool is honestly too strong. Not even the leaders of some worlds can be his match.¡±

    ¡°That human schr is strong too. He instantly took away a dozen Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. His skills are extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Someone really dares to go up against Heaven Field. This is incredible. Could they be from the group of one ruling world?¡±

    ¡°Even if they¡¯re not, they¡¯re probably from a top 100 world. Otherwise, it¡¯s suicide.¡±

    ...

    A godly disciple in crane blue robes. He hurried over with first ss disciples wearing kirin cloud robes.

    This godly disciple was thin and tall. Eight gold snakes wrapped around his waist. His aura was much stronger than Fang Lingqian and King Nanjin.

    This was Yuwen Jing.

    Back then, when Zhang Ruochen had conquered the Moon Goddess Dojo and captured arge group of Evil Way figures from the Yin and Yang Pce, Yuwen Jing had threatened and warned Zhang Ruochen as a cultivator from Yin and Yang Field.

    This was why Zhang Ruochen had a deep impression of this man.

    Seeing Yuwen Jinge, Yang Xu and the Heaven Field sect cultivators were overjoyed. A third step female Saint King walked over and spoke to Yuwen Jing quietly.

    Yuwen Jing¡¯s eyes darkened and he nodded.

    Then he spoke to Yang Xu, asking about some things.

    The cultivators on all sides saw that godly disciple Yuwen Jing hade. They instantly understood that the Dark Fool and human schr would suffer today.

    Yin and Yang Field wasn¡¯t part of the Heaven Field sect, but they had a friendly rtionship. How could they not take sides?

    As expected, Yuwen Jing only listened to Heaven Field¡¯s words and immediately ordered, ¡°Arrest these two troublemakers in the Free Trade Yard. If they dare to fight back, kill them without warning.¡±

    Two first disciples rushed over with Saint-binding Chains.

    ¡°Your Lord Xiang did nothing wrong. I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to arrest me!¡±

    Xiang Chunan grew even more furious. He clenched his fists and was about to smash them all with punches.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped him. He knew that if Xiang Chunan really killed a disciple of the Truth Godly Pce, the consequences would be serious. They couldn¡¯t be impulsive at times like this.

    Feng Yan also brought many first disciples over. From afar, he yelled out, ¡°Step back.¡±

    The two first disciples who were walking toward Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan heard Feng Yan¡¯s voice and immediately stopped. They suddenly didn¡¯t dare to go forward and looked back at Yuwen Jing.

    Yuwen Jing frowned. Feng Yan was a first disciple, but his status was higher than some godly disciples too. He wasn¡¯t someone that could be offended.

    ¡°Junior Brother Feng, what are you doing?¡± Yuwen Jing asked.

    Faced with such a powerful Yuwen Jing, Feng Yan was still calm andposed. ¡°Senior Brother Yuwen, why are you arresting them?¡±

    Yuwen Jing huffed coldly. ¡°They first hurt Yang Xu of Heaven Track Field and stole his treasures. Just then, they attacked and hurt Fang Lingqian and King Nanjin. They disrupted the order of the Free Trade Yard and are extremely arrogant. They don¡¯t care about the rules from the Truth Godly Pce at all. Do they not deserve to be arrested?¡±

    Feng Yan chuckled. ¡°But that¡¯s not what I heard. Apparently, Yang Xu of Heaven Track Field used medicine from the outside world to scam the cultivator with the surname Xiang. Xiang squeezed Yang Xu in anger, but quickly let him go. As for Yang Xu¡¯s treasures, they weren¡¯t stolen. He¡¯d left them here.¡±

    Yu Wenjing could hear what was wrong. Feng Yan was clearly trying to help these two cultivators. Did they have a special rtionship with him?

    On the side, Yang Xu was furious. ¡°What do you mean ¡®squeezed¡¯? You make it sound easy, but he broke three of my bones.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Yuwen Jing red at Yang Xu before saying, ¡°Junior Brother Feng, do you have proof of what you just said?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have proof, but I do have a witness.¡¯

    Feng Yan waved his sleeve and a first disciple walked over with the eight-armed spider king.

    His expression was extremely ufortable. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in this at all and didn¡¯t dare to offend the Heaven Field sect, so he¡¯d stayed far away.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to offend Feng Yan either.

    When Feng Yan sent someone to go look for him, he could onlye obediently.

    Feng Yan pped his shoulder and chuckled. ¡°Tell everyone what you saw and heard. You must tell the truth. If you dare to say one false word, you¡¯ll get struck by lightning!¡±

    The eight-armed spider king shuddered and began recounting.

    After he finished speaking, Yuwen Jing and even the Saint Kings from the Heaven Field sect red at Yang Xu with clenched teeth. Clearly, they¡¯d been lied to too.

    Yang Xu¡¯s face paled to the extreme while his vision went ck and he fell to the ground, unconscious.

    As a Saint King, he definitely wouldn¡¯t faint on his own. Yuwen Jing must have used a secret technique to knock him out.

    Yang Xu didn¡¯t seem like a strong person and definitely wasn¡¯t Feng Yan¡¯s match. Feng Yan might be able to terrify him with a few words and make him say things that he shouldn¡¯t.

    Yuwen Jing only felt reassured if he was unconscious.

    He knew Feng Yan¡¯s background and didn¡¯t dare to offend him, so he said, ¡°Since both sides are at fault, how about we have them reconcile?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yuwen¡¯s suggestion matches mine,¡± Feng Yan said, chuckling.

 Chapter 1666 - Youâ€™ve Gone Too Far

    <h4>Chapter 1666: You¡¯ve Gone Too Far</h4>

    With the help of Feng Yan and Yu Wenjing, they reached an agreement without too much trouble.

    Xiang Chunan held Fang Lingqian in one hand and King Nanjing in the other. He threw them out, back to the saint kings from Heaven Field Sect.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he took out a storage bag which carried three million saint stones and threw it toward a saint king from Heaven Field Sect.

    ¡°Take it and buy some medicine to heal them.¡±

    The saint king from Heaven Field Sect caught the storage bag, which shocked him.

    The storage back was incredibly heavy, as if it was carrying a giant mountain, which made him take dozens of steps back before he could manage that weight. Before he stabilized the tumbling blood Qi in his body, his chest was hit by a pack, which knocked him on the ground.

    The pack was made of a mat, which carried the ¡®trash¡¯ that belonged to Yang Xu.

    Zhang Ruochen used an invisible power to throw both the storage bag and the mat bag, so the saint power ripples couldn¡¯t be seen, which was why a storage bag and a pack managed to knock a saint king onto the ground, which humored the monks around him.

    The saint king who was made fun of couldn¡¯t be more furious. He struggled to stand back on his feet again as he could imagine that he would be a joke to all the monks in Truth Heavenly Domain.

    Xiang Chunan squeezed his words out. ¡°What a bummer! We didn¡¯t do anything wrong, yet we had to pay them three million saint stones. I can¡¯t let this pass, brother Ruochen! I¡¯m a monk from the demonic way, and I¡¯m supposed to do whatever I want without giving a damn about those rules.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Spending three million saint stones on crushing every bone of these three saint kings and their images is worthwhile.¡±

    And then, Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Besides, the three million saint stones will only be kept by them temporarily. They¡¯ll have to pay us much more very soon.¡±

    Hearing that, Xiang Chunan squinted his eyes andughed.

    The saint kings from Heaven Field Sect across from him felt more wronged and upset than Xiang Chunan. They vowed deep down that they would make the two of them pay after the God-Naming tform Conference was over by ughtering their races.

    Just as they were about to leave...

    ¡°Wait a sec.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved at them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave so soon. I have a couple other valuables which might interest you.¡±

    A second-step saint king wearing a blue saint blouse sneered and said, ¡°Do you really think you can settle the hatred using these valuables? Let me tell you, this will never end!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you kowtow and apologize to us, it won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to regret what you did! We have to reconcile with you because we need to follow the rules set by Truth Godly Pce in the God-Naming tform. Once you leave Truth Heavenly Domain, all that¡¯s waiting for you is your agony and the destruction of your race. You¡¯ll wish that you could die.¡±

    The saint kings from Heaven Field Sect said everything they wanted without hesitating as they wanted Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan to live in fear forever.

    Xiang Chunan couldn¡¯t look more upset.

    Zhang Ruochen said, while still smiling, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m not giving you the valuables, instead, I¡¯m selling them, but rest assured, I¡¯ll make the price fair.¡±

    ¡°Selling?¡±

    The saint kings from Heaven Field Sect were all dazed as they found that human man to be a total idiot.

    They had already be mortal enemies, yet the human man still wanted to do business with them?

    Some other saint kings were staring at the booth beside Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan, looking eager.

    There were quite a few saint fruits and divine medicinal pills in the booth, and all of them came from the God-Naming tform. If it wasn¡¯t for the grudge between them, some of them really wanted to buy them.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve misunderstood again! I¡¯m not talking about the saint fruits and divine medicinal pills on the mat. You wouldn¡¯t care too much about the cheap stuff.¡±

    Yu Wenjing and Feng Yan were both confused. At this moment, Zhang Ruochen reached his right hand into his sleeve and took a four-wing angel out of the Mercury Gourd.

    The beautiful four-wing angel was tied up by the saint-binding chain, and she was thrown onto the ground.

    One of the saint kings from Heaven Field Sect yelled, ¡°It¡¯s the granddaughter of Divine Wing Sect, Saint King Jiya.¡±

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen took out a second saint king, grabbed the Saint-binding Chain and threw him out.

    ¡°The only child of Angel Marody, Saint King Qin.¡±

    ...

    One saint-king captive after another was thrown out by Zhang Ruochen.

    Nobody dared do business with Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan as they had made themselves enemies of Heaven Field Sect, so they two put away all the saint fruits and divine medicinal pills on the booth.

    There were nine saint kings on the booth, and all of them came from terrific backgrounds. The most powerful two were fourth-step saint kings.

    The spectacr scene shocked all the monks.

    ¡°These two people are... are so reckless. They¡¯re going to shake the world, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°What kind of grudges are there between them and Heaven Field Sect?¡±

    ¡°Once this business is spread, all of Heaven Field will be shook. There¡¯re emperor sons, emperor daughters and even Gods¡¯ grandchildren who were captured and are being sold. They¡¯re pushing the supreme saints from Heaven Field Sect.¡±

    ...

    The creatures from Heaven Field Sect were all so astounded that they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    They immediately looked indignant after they confirmed that the ¡®inventories¡¯ kneeling on the ground were the saint kings from Heaven Field Sect, like Saint King Jiya and Saint King Qin. They were so furious that they kept shaking.

    Yu Wenjing and Feng Yan were also petrified.

    ¡°Oh. There¡¯s an angel as well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw Nie Zhan, the four-wing crimson angel, onto the booth.

    Xiang Chunan walked toward him and bent his body, ¡°Act like real inventory.¡±

    The monks in this area of Free Trade Yard were holding their breath as they were horrified. What they saw hadpletely changed their view.

    ¡°There¡¯s a four-wing crimson angel that was captured. How is that possible?¡± Someone yelled.

    Every four-wing crimson angel was a guard in Divine Blood War Pce, and he must¡¯ve practiced the divine technique ¡®Blood Martial Scroll¡¯ on ¡®Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank¡¯. Each of them was a top-tier being among those at the same level.

    Divine Blood War Pce was a top-tier power in Heaven Field, the ruling field of the western world, and there were only ten four-wing crimson angels every hundred years, and they were supplied with endless resources to refine.

    Each generation, half of the four-wing crimson angels could be supreme saints or even emperors.

    Which was why a four-wing crimson angel being captured and sold would shock so many monks.

    ¡°These two guys... Are they really going to infuriate the leaders of therge fields from Heaven Field Sect?¡±

    Feng Yan knew of the animosity between Zhang Ruochen and those from Heaven Field Sect, and that he was doing so to provoke and humiliate them.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s senior brothers, senior sisters and friends had died all because of Heaven Field. How could he not get his revenge?

    Feng Yan transmitted his voice to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far! You should at least tone it down a bit. There¡¯re a great many great beings from Heaven Field Sect, and if you piss them all off, the ramification will be disastrous!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve been provoking me the whole time. It¡¯s time for me to pay them back.¡±

    And then, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have a n, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The current situation waspletely out of Feng Yan¡¯s control now, so he sent a first disciple to notify Feng Xi.

    As for the ten-odd saint kings from Heaven Field Sect, one of them also rushed off, disappearing in the dark.

    Bang!

    Xiang Chunan put an iron board, a sign that was five feet long, into the ground, in front of the ten saint kings.

    On the sign it said, ¡°Selling saint kings for saint fruits, divine medicinal pills and saint stones. Prices are negotiable.¡±

    Xiang Chunan started to yell, ¡°Pleasee take a look! You won¡¯t suffer from any losses! You can buy them back to guard your house or even sleep with you. This godly disciple here, do you want to buy a four-wing beautiful angel? The second-step saint king. She only costs forty million saint stones.¡±

    Yu Wenjing sensed a storming tonight, and he didn¡¯t want to meddle in it, so he stepped away.

    Xiang Chunan kept shouting, yet no monk had the guts to step forward.

    There were some ancient buildings scattered in the Free Trade Yard aside from the booth area, including some weapon-refining pavilions.

    Only the leaders of therge fields ranked in the top thousand could own ancient buildings or build weapon-refining pavilions.

    The news that ten saint kings were being sold was spread to all the ancient buildings and the weapon-refining pavilions, which astonished the leaders from all the top-tierrge fields.

    The leaders of the top-tierrge fields and ancient civilizations like Thousand Pistil Field, Yin and Yang Field and Thousand Star Civilization all went to the top and looked down at the entire Free Trade Yard. They wanted to see how the great beings from Heaven Field Sect would react.

    Inside an ancient spectacr saint pce, there was a huge banquet being held. The light was shining, and the monks inside were talking andughing. On the tables were all sorts of saint fruits that tempted countless saint kings, and inside the wine cups was five-color water from saint springs.

    Those on top were Zhou Yu, the leader of Heaven Field and Shang Ziyan, the leader of Merits Godly Pce. There were also leaders from differentrge fields and some children of Gods. They were talking about how to conquer the group of pces in the Inner South Yard to seize the legendary divine spring.

    A saint king rushed in hurriedly and said bluntly, ¡°Something... Something awful happened...¡±

    The leader of Heaven Trace Field, Feng Jian, frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re already a saint king, Cang Qing. Why couldn¡¯t you just be calm? You can at least talk slowly no matter what happened. Don¡¯t bring shame to us monks from Heaven Track Field.¡±

    The saint king named Cang Qing was so concerned that his face blushed. He said, ¡°Ten saint kings, including Saint King Jiya, Saint King Qin and Lord Nie Zhan, the four-wing crimson angel, have been suppressed by two unknown monks, and they¡¯re being sold like ves. The news has already spread across the entire Free Trade Yard.¡±

    Feng Jian, who was originally calm, was immediately petrified.

    Even the children of Gods and the leaders were shocked. They looked at each other as they couldn¡¯t believe what happened.

    Few of them were able to remain calm.

    Shang Ziyan smiled and said, ¡°Come here, Cang Qing. Tell us what happened exactly. No need to panic.¡±

 Chapter 1667 - Heads Rolling

    <h4>Chapter 1667: Heads Rolling</h4>

    The banquet continued, but the leader of Heaven Track Field, leader of ck Demon Field Qiong Lin, and the four four-winged red angels led arge group of the Heaven Field sect through the Free Trade Yard.

    The six were all powerful existences in their own right. When they walked together, the saintly might that spread out made the cultivators from weaker worlds all retreat into the distance.

    ¡°I knew that the Heaven Field clique would do something big. Two world leaders and four four-winged red angels will definitely crush those two troublemakers.¡±

    ¡°If you offend the Heaven Field sect, you¡¯ll suffer bad consequences.¡±

    ...

    There was also a faceless monk with the six powerful figures.

    The faceless monk wasn¡¯t any weaker than a four-winged red angel. His name was Faceless and he had broken into the forbidden zone with Xiang Chunan and Nie Zhan. He escaped in the end.

    Because he¡¯d escaped, Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t killed Nie Zhan¡¯s group directly.

    Cang Qing was a bit worried. ¡°Those two seem to have a deep rtionship with Feng Yan. If Feng Xi gets involved, this will be difficult.¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Feng Jian asked. ¡°Lord Ziyan already ordered that our main goal this time is to figure out the identities of those two and get back the dozen Saint Kings. We still have to respect the top ten godly disciples of the Truth Godly Pce. We won¡¯t attack if we don¡¯t have to. When the two leave the God-Naming tform, it¡¯ll be up to us. As for Feng Xi, Lord Ziyan has his own ns. She can¡¯t stop us.¡±

    While speaking, they already reached the booth spot in the yard. The surrounding cultivators all moved aside automatically.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Qiong Lin, Lord Feng Jian.¡±

    The cultivators of the Heaven Field sect all came over and bowed to the two field leaders.

    Qiong Lin¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    One of the Saint Kings pointed at Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan. Jaw clenched, he said, ¡°Those two crazy people are too offensive. They keep hawking there. Lords, you must tear them apart and turn them into ashes.¡±

    It was empty within 20 feet of where Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan were hawking. No one dared to get close.

    Seeing Nie Zhan kneeling on the ground, the four four-winged red angels all unleashed murderous Qi. They formed thick red clouds above their heads.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. Did you forget what Lord Ziyan said?¡±

    Feng Jian stopped them. Then he went over with Qiong Lin, appearing before Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan.

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s eyes brightened. Chuckling, he said, ¡°Finally, someone hase to buy, haha. Who do you have your eyes on? This is our trademark¡ªa four-winged red angel. His price is 100 million saint stones. Not bad, right?¡±

    Xiang Chunan pointed at Nie Zhan.

    Nie Zhan knelt on the ground and couldn¡¯t move. He was about to throw up in anger. ¡°Brother Feng Jian, Brother Qiong Lin, kill these two bastards immediately and I¡¯ll owe my life to you.¡±

    The so-called ¡°owe my life to you¡± meant that he would even risk his life to make up for this.

    Another beautiful four-winged angel kneeling on the ground seemed to see hope when she saw Qiong Lin and Feng Jian. Her pretty face twisted. ¡°K-kill them! I will rip their saint souls out and whip them day and night so they wish they were dead!¡±

    Crack!

    Crack!

    Xiang Chunan walked over and pped them both so they finally quieted down. But their eyes grew more murderous.

    Seeing how fearless Xiang Chunan was, Qiong Lin clenched his fists. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two being too offensive? The Truth Godly Pce holds the God-Naming tform Conference to help give everyone some opportunities. Cultivators of different fields canmunicate and learn together as well. But you keep fighting here and clearly don¡¯t respect the Truth Godly Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, sitting cross-legged on the ground, opened his eyes. ¡°Many cultivators saw that they attacked first to steal my gourd treasure and tried to kill me, so they were repressed. Why did it be our fault? I¡¯m following the Truth Godly Pce¡¯s rules by not killing them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Xiang Chunan followed. ¡°We¡¯re following the rules. Why do we keep getting framed?¡±

    Qiong Lin stood in ce without speaking. Anyone could tell that anger was brewing inside of him.

    Feng Jian sent a message to Qiong Lin. ¡°Why get mad at two dead people? Save the ten Saint Kings first. When the God-Naming tform ends, it¡¯ll be time for them to cry.¡±

    Feng Jian took a few steps forward and bowed to Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan. Chuckling, he said, ¡°I am Feng Jian of Heaven Track Field. May I know your names?¡±

    ¡°Your Lord Xiang doesn¡¯t fear giving his name. Xiang Chunan.¡± He reported his name straightforwardly.

    Without his expression changing, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Xiang Chubei.¡±

    Feng Jian frowned. These two names were very unfamiliar, so he asked, ¡°Which world are you two Xiang brothers from?¡±

    ¡°Your Lord Xiang doesn¡¯te from any world,¡± Xiang Chunan said. ¡°You¡¯re so weird. Why are you asking so many things? Will you buy him or not?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Jian was veryposed. He put away his emotions and continued forward while speaking, ¡°But I didn¡¯t bring so many saint stones. I can exchange saint fruit and medicine, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Xiang Chunan said.

    Feng Jian took out a jade casket and held it in his hand.

    There was a red fruit in the casket. It was shaped like a strawberry but was countless timesrger. It had tenyers of saintly light.

    ¡°This is a Ten-heart Red Fruit. It can improve one¡¯s Spiritual Power and strengthen your saint soul. You can sell it for at least 20 million saint stones outside. I want to use it to trade for Saint King Qin.¡±

    While speaking, Feng Jian had already reached the edge of the spatial maze. He was less than 30 feet from Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan.

    In the distance, Feng Yan was about to warn Zhang Ruochen, but Zhang Ruochen spoke before him. ¡°Brother Feng, stop. Do not continue forward.¡±

    ¡°Why should I stop? Aren¡¯t we going to trade?¡±

    Feng Jian smiled. He held the jade casket with one hand. The other was pressed into a sword technique behind his back. Ayer of frightening Sword Way Xuangang was ready to be unleashed.

    ¡°Do not continue forward,¡± Zhang Ruochen said again. ¡°You¡¯ll be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a trade, we must get closer to discuss it.¡±

    Feng Jian didn¡¯t realize that he was inside the spatial maze at all. He thought everything was in his control.

    When he was only five steps from Saint King Qin, Feng Jian attacked like lightning. His arm was like a dragon. He produced a 20-foot-long Sword Way Xuangang at his fingertip and cut down at the ten Saint-binding Chains.

    It was not the time to kill people. He had to first rescue the ten Saint Kings.

    Whoosh!

    The Sword Way Xuangang fell down. Rather than cutting the Saint-binding Chains, they fell above the ten Saint Kings¡¯ heads.

    Poof!

    Poof!

    ...

    Instantly, heads rolled and blood sprayed out, dyeing the cloth mat.

    The ten unharmed Saint Kings were now all beheaded.

    They had strong vitalities, so they didn¡¯t die immediately. However, the ten pairs of eyes on the ten heads all stared at Feng Jian, not knowing why he wanted to kill them.

    Everyone around trembled violently. Feng Jian¡¯s strike had shocked them.

    ¡°Feng Jian, what are you doing!¡± Qiong Lin roared.

    p, p.

    Zhang Ruochen pped while saying, ¡°Great sword technique. No hesitation at all and very smooth. You could actually make the Sword Way Xuangang 20 feet long. I can see that you¡¯vepleted Sword Eight and should be studying Sword Nine already? Brother Feng¡¯s strike really surprised me.¡±

    Xiang Chunanughed loudly. ¡°Everyone saw that it had nothing to do with us. This brother here killed the ten Saint Kings. Don¡¯t me it on uster.¡±

    Feng Jian was dumbfounded. He snapped back to reality after a pause and his eyes were filled with capiries. ¡°Spatial ripples!¡± he yelled. ¡°Who used spatial power to change my sword¡¯s path?¡±

    ¡°Thousands of eyes saw that you killed them!¡± Xiang Chunan roared. ¡°You still want to me us?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng Jian,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°We just wanted to trade with you for those Ten-heart Red Fruits. We didn¡¯t want to get into a fight at all. We didn¡¯t have youpensate for our items, but you tried to frame us instead... Is this the n that you all arranged earlier?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    No matter howposed Feng Jian had been, he was crazy with fury now. His hair stood up and he let out a long yell. Dense Sword Qi formed. Hundreds of beams transformed into a sword rain that went for Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan.

    ¡°All godly and first disciples present, do you see?¡± Xiang Chunan asked. ¡°He¡¯s attacking first to kill us. If we attack, it¡¯s in self-defense.¡±

    Then Xiang Chunan took out his metal hammer and smashed along the way, breaking the Sword Qi and approaching Feng Jian.

    Zhang Ruochen remained sitting cross-legged on the ground, but the Sword Qi that flew toward him automatically reversed itself. It instead turned into a flood of Sword Qi and attacked Feng Jian.

    ¡°Spatial power, it¡¯s spatial power again. You are definitely a spatial cultivator...¡±

    Feng Jian reached out a hand and formed a huge whirlpool to collect the Sword Qi that flew back. Then he waved his hand and hundreds of beams of Sword Qi flew out of his hand again. It shed with Xiang Chunan¡¯s metal hammer.

    Boom, boom!

    The metal hammer seemed to be millions of pounds heavy. It shattered all the Sword Qi.

    Feng Jian was able to be the leader of a major world, so he was naturally very powerful. However, Xiang Chunan¡¯s hammer created stress for him.

    This meant that he was at least at the same level as him.

    Feng Jian didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this Dark Fool anymore. He put his hands together and blinding Sword Way Xuangang appeared on his arms. He was prepared to use hisplete Sword Eight.

    Zhang Ruochen flicked his finger subtly. A time print flew out,nding on Feng Jian.

    An unprecedented weakness attacked. Feng Jian¡¯s knees went weak and he couldn¡¯t maintain the Sword Way Xuangang on his arms. They broke into beams of Sword Qi.

    Boom!

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s hammer broke both of Feng Jian¡¯s arms. They dropped down bloodily.

    Fortunately, Feng Jian had defensive runes, so he survived. Otherwise, this leader of Heaven Track Field would¡¯ve been turned into ground meat right there.

    ¡°How dare you? What are you doing? Are you really going to kill the leader of a world?¡±

    Qiong Lin, Faceless, and the four four-winged red angels changed their expressions dramatically. They rushed over to Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan. They thought that these two were so fearless and could do anything, so they must be stopped.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips curved into an undetectable smile. ¡°Everyone, please be our witness. They attacked first and we were forced to protect ourselves.¡±

    The six strong figures charged into the spatial maze and Zhang Ruochen immediately attacked with the 18 formation gs. He stuck them in 18 ces, prepared to take down all of these people at once.

 Chapter 1668 - We Were Forced To Defend Ourselves

    <h4>Chapter 1668: We Were Forced To Defend Ourselves</h4>

    Although the ten saint kings lost their heads, they didn¡¯t die.

    As long as they could be untied and helped to reattach their heads to their bodies, they would recover given their strong self-healing power.

    Qiong Ling, Wu Xiang and the four four-wing crimson angels didn¡¯t want to see the ten saint kings bleed to death, which was why they tried to attack them. The four four-wing crimson angels were each holding a blood-red saint sword, dashing toward Xiang Chunan.

    ¡°Perfect. Let me crush you all today.¡±

    Ayer of demonic light emerged on Xiang Chunan¡¯s body, and he spun the iron hammer in his hand like a wheel, fighting against four four-wing crimson angels by himself.

    Bang!

    He made a four-wing crimson angel that was a fifth-step saint king bleed and knocked him away.

    The four four-wing crimson angels were all horrified by how strong the dark fool was. He acted like a human dinosaur, so it wasn¡¯t strange that Feng Jian was defeated by him.

    The four four-wing crimson angels teamed up and formed a powerful sword formation, which barely gave them enough strength to rival Xiang Chunan.

    Qiong Ling standing on the other side could tell that the human man was more of a threat than the dark fool even though he looked weak and innocent.

    If the human male was indeed a space monk like Feng Jian said, he must be eliminated first.

    Qiong Ling had more profound cultivation than those four-wing crimson angels, as he was a sixth-step saint king. He could easily fight those who were at a higher level, and if he used all his strength, he could even fight an eighth-step saint king.

    The leaders of the top-one-thousandrge fields were all great talents.

    ¡°Heavenly Demon Eye.¡±

    Qiong Ling¡¯s eighteen pupils seemed to turn into eighteen abysses, and eighteen blood-red demonic pirs were shot out of his pupils as he mobilized the demonic Qi inside his body.

    Although it was only a look, it was a terrific saint spell infused with many saintly way rules. Even a seventh-step saint king would find it difficult to deal with.

    If it was a direct confrontation, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against it.

    However, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t scared of him as he had set up a spatial maze.

    Before the eighteen blood-red light pirs hit Zhang Ruochen, they were suddenly turned around and they dashed toward Qiong Ling.

    Bang! Bang!

    The eighteen blood-red pirs hit Qiong Ling¡¯s body, turning into clusters of mist.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed space power.¡±

    Qiong Ling was just giving it a try.

    And then, he took out the Blood-Refining Demonic Mace, on whichyers of saint power ripples emerged, giving out terrific power ripples that terrified even saint kings.

    ¡°I¡¯ll break your spatial formation first, then I¡¯ll capture you and make you a saint ve.¡± Qiong Ling yelled.

    Zhang Ruochen looked a bit intimidated as he didn¡¯t expect Qiong Ling to be this strong after showing all his strength.

    Zhang Ruochen only set up a mini spatial maze here, so if his enemy was strong enough, he could break the maze.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen put his hand into his sleeve and quickly drew with his finger.

    A time print was crafted.

    Fouryers of saint power ripples emerged in Blood-Refining Demon Mace, and its Four Yao Complete Power was triggered, turning into an apocalyptic weapon.

    If it were in the universe, Blood-Refining Demon Mace¡¯s Four Yao Complete Power could easily kill all the creatures on a small. In Heaven Field, especially in the God-Naming tform, however, the space was stable and materials were solid, so the destructive power was greatly suppressed.

    Qiong Ling raised his Blood-Refining Demon Mace like an unrivaled demonic God, shaking the space around him. Unfortunately, the time print hit him at the next moment, and the familiar weakness spread across his entire body.

    ¡°Damn it. Why did it happen again?¡± Qiong Ling couldn¡¯t be more bummed.

    When he was fighting Zhang Ruochen in Moon Goddess¡¯s dojo, Qiong Ling kept feeling weak, and after checking himself, he found that he had lost more than one hundred years of life.

    This terrified Qiong Ling.

    The most top-tier refining techniques from ck Demon Field all originated from the monotype papers of ¡®Heavenly Devil Stone Inscription¡¯, the supreme technique from Kunlun¡¯s Field, so they weren¡¯tplete.

    Which was why Qiong Ling always felt that there was something off about the technique he practiced.

    It was worth mentioning that both ck Demon Field and Guanghan Field were bothrge fields of the Kunlun¡¯s Field Sect.

    Qiong Ling¡¯s original n was to get back to ck Demon Field as soon as possible as he wanted to ask his master to help him solve the problems he had about techniques. He stayed because he didn¡¯t miss the opportunity that the God-Naming tform Conference offered.

    Zhang Ruochen seized this chance to wield dozens of space cracks toward Qiong Ling.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Qiong Ling was able to dodge them if he was somewhere else, however, he was in the spatial maze with a feeble body, so he was still hit by several spatial cracks even though he tried.

    ck! ck!

    Several huge wounds showed up on Qiong Ling¡¯s body.

    None of the protection runes he used were able to ward off the spatial cracks. One of thergest wounds pierced through his chest, knocking his blood, flesh and organs out. It also tore Qiong Ling in half.

    The powerful leader of arge field being seriously injured shocked a great many monks.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to his side, and he saw a faceless monk flying toward the ten headless saint kings, trying to rescue them. The faceless monk had profound cultivation, and his face rivaled that of a four-wing crimson angel.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pressed on the ground.

    The area surrounded by eighteen formation gs gleamed with saint light.

    Wu Xiang was about to reach the ten headless saint kings. When he stepped down, he didn¡¯t feel the ground. Instead, he felt that he¡¯d stepped into a trap.

    He immediately mobilized the saint Qi in his body, and his body gleamed with golden light.

    Whoosh!

    A whirlpool showed up under Wu Xiang, dragging him in.

    The space in the whirlpool cracked, turning into a space storm, immediately tearing his body apart.

    It was the spatial trap set up by Zhang Ruochen before, and once it was activated, it could kill someone like Qiong Ling, not to mention Wu Xiang.

    It was a thrilling scene as a fifth-step saint king was annihted instantly.

    At this moment, everyone realized that the dark fool and the human man were both terrifically powerful. It was natural that they could befriend someone like Feng Yan.

    Where did they evene from?

    Ji Fanxin was standing on the top of a white weapon-refining pavilion, wearing a veil. She looked like an angel descending into the mortal realm, yet there was a small surprise in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    The pollen Ji Fanxin left in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had been absorbed and refined by the Carnivorous Holy Flower. She deduced his identity from his behavior.

    There were some sects who dared challenge Heaven Field Sect, however, only Zhang Ruochen dared kill so many saint kings from Heaven Field Sect.

    Inside another spectacr weapon-refining pavilion stood many powerful beings who came from a different sect that could rival Heaven Field Sect.

    Thousand Star Maiden and Fairy Tianchu were standing among them.

    A golden giant that was more than one hundred and fifty feet tall was sitting on the ground, breathing out golden clouds, andughing, ¡°Haha! Can¡¯t believe someone has the guts to provoke Heaven Field Sect like that. How satisfying! These two really have some strong character!¡±

    Fairy Tianchu looked like a deity in the picture, standing in the mist and showing her perfect body. She said, ¡°They¡¯re friends with Feng Yan. Is it possible that they¡¯re the new talents from Pangu Field, the ruling field of the eastern world?¡±

    ¡°Even if Pangu Field wants topete with Heaven Field, there¡¯s no need for there to be so much bloodshed. If all the ten saint kings and Wu Xiang die, supreme saints will be alerted.¡±

    ¡°This person is very proficient in space techniques. If we can get him to help us attack the group of pces in the Inner South Yard, we might have a much higher chance of seeding.¡±

    ¡°How are we going to do that? If they¡¯re so close with Feng Yan, they must be working for Pangu Field Sect.¡±

    ...

    Thousand Star Maiden suddenly smiled vaguely.

    She¡¯d just used a special technique to see through who that human man was.

    ¡°I knew that it was you.¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden thought for a while, then she waved her hand and walked out of the weapon-refining pavilion with two great beings from Thousand Star Civilization.

    Another killing urred on the booth.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the spatial trap again, killing another four-wing crimson angel, leaving only feathers tainted with blood on the ground.

    The sword formation formed by the four four-wing crimson angels was broken, so the rest of the three crimson angels couldn¡¯t fight against Xiang Chunan at all. Xiang Chunan seemed to have unlimited power. He wielded his iron hammer dozens of times, seriously injuring all three of them.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed his finger to the front, and a trace of Sword Way Xuangang flew out, piercing through the forehead of a crimson angel.

    Seeing the four-wing crimson angels cotinuing to die, the creatures from Heaven Field Sect were all shocked and angered, cursing Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan.

    Meanwhile, they wielded one ten-thousand-patterns saint weapon after another toward the eighteen formation gs and the spatial maze.

    Boom!

    The ground shook and cracked as if the space was about to crumble.

    The eighteen formation gs kept shaking, and after a while, the formation gs were knocked away by those ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons, and even the spatial maze was being broken bit by bit.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and said, ¡°Everyone has seen it. They were the ones who attacked us first. We were just forced to defend ourselves.¡±

    The creatures from Heaven Field Sect who were attacking him were all shocked as it meant those two people were about to ughter them.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his hand and mobilized the space rule, exerting theplete space power, changing the space structure with the help of the spatial maze.

    Boom!

    The ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons wielded by the creatures from Heaven Field Sect rushed into the spatial maze and kept diving.

    However, those ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons were not attacking Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan. Instead, they were aiming for Qiong Ling, Feng Jian and the remaining two four-wing crimson angels.

    Bang! Bang!

    The ten headless saint kings lying on the ground all exploded, turning into a cluster of blood mist.

 Chapter 1669 - Duel of Two Spatial Manipulators

    <h4>Chapter 1669: Duel of Two Spatial Maniptors</h4>

    A dozen Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons burst withplete power and the two red angels who were already hurt spat out blood from the attacks. The four wings that they used as defense were battered and bloody.

    After the recovery period earlier, Feng Jian¡¯s broken arms were reconnected, but he was attacked by his side again. He felt very annoyed and yelled, ¡°Cang Qing, what are you doing?¡±

    The dozen Heaven Field beings outside the spatial maze were covered in sweat. They tried their hardest to control the Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons, but they were stillte. The ten beheaded Saint Kings had already gotten killed because of them and they¡¯dmitted a horrible crime.

    The Saint King named Cang Qing hurriedly exined, ¡°This area is very strange. The space is distorted. We can¡¯t control how our weapons fly.¡±

    ¡°A spatial formation. It definitely is a spatial formation.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, attack with all your might to shatter the formation.¡±

    ...

    The dozen Heaven Field Saint Kings tried their hardest to stimte the Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. Swords, pagodas, tripods... They all crashed toward the formation. Arge mass ofplete power burst forth at every moment.

    But most of this powernded on Qiong Lin, Feng Jian, and the others.

    One four-winged red angel was extremely pale. ¡°Save me,¡± he begged Qiong Lin. ¡°I...can¡¯t keep going...¡±

    A shimmering white rune hovered above Qiong Lin¡¯s head. The white light was like a lotus that blocked all attacks for him. Hearing the cry for help, Qiong Lin walked toward that four-winged red angel and dragged him into the proximity of the white lotus.

    ¡°You two hurry over too,¡± Qiong Lin said. ¡°If the four of us are together, then we can protect ourselves even in this chaotic space.¡±

    Feng Jian was about to walk toward the white lotus when a pained cry sounded beside him.

    Around ten steps away from him, another four-winged red angel stepped into a spatial trap and was torn apart instantly, dying on the spot.

    Feng Jian trembled, growing hesitant.

    ¡°It¡¯s best not to walk around. What if I step into a spatial whirlpool too?¡±

    Feng Jian stared at the human schr with fear deep in his eyes.

    Before, he only knew that the Ancient Ways were irresistible, but he rarely encountered cultivators of the same generation that could cultivate an Ancient Way to this level. This sh hurt him psychologically.

    After mistakenly killing ten Saint Kings, Feng Jian didn¡¯t dare to step forward.

    His arms and legs were all restricted. No matter how strong his cultivation was, what use was it?

    In the future, I must prepare one or two trump cards that can counter spatial power.¡± As the leader of arge world, Feng Jian felt very annoyed.

    Growing cautious, he looked forward.

    He saw that there was a broad sword in the human schr¡¯s hands now. Ayer of Sword Way Xuangang appeared on the de. The sword was brought down and a beam of Xuangang flew toward him.

    Sword Way Xuangang was known to have indestructible attack power and could even prate mid-level spells.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally attacking me. Unfortunately, your attainment in the Sword Way isn¡¯t bad, but your own cultivation is still really low.¡± Feng Jian himself was a top Sword Way genius, so he didn¡¯t fear any sword attacks.

    The Sword Way Xuangang was only three feet long. It couldn¡¯t bepared to the length of his own. From this, it was evident that the other¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t very high.

    They both hadplete Sword Eights. The higher your cultivation was, the longer the Sword Way Xuangang.

    When that short Sword Way Xuangang was ten steps from Feng Jian, it suddenly disappeared from the spot. When it reappeared, it was already one step away.

    Feng Jian didn¡¯t panic. He¡¯d already guessed that something like this would happen. He pointed forward quickly.

    Whoosh!

    Light shot out of his fingertip and shattered the Sword Way Xuangang precisely.

    Feng Jian also used Sword Way Xuangang.

    Suddenly, his expression faltered. He raised his head and looked up.

    A millstone-sized metal hat appeared above his head, forming a powerful demonic cloud. The might that radiated from the cloud even made his saint soul tremble. It felt like a Supreme Saint was standing above him.

    He finally realized that the human schr had sent out the Sword Way Xuangang to distract him. This metal hat was their true fatal kill.

    ¡°Oh no... Am I going to die here... I can¡¯t take this. With my talent, I can be a powerful Supreme Saint even if I can¡¯t be a god...¡±

    Crackle.

    The space trembled, forming rings of ripples.

    Then two handsome figures walked out of thin air. One of them wore a pure white robe and was tall and attractive. It was Gong Ziyan, the leader of the Space Godly Pce.

    The other person had tricolored armor and silver-white hair. He was beautiful, like a god of the mortal world. It was Shang Ziyan, the leader of the Merits Godly Pce.

    The two pce leaders¡¯ arrival caused a storm. It meant that this case would reach a new level.

    Shang Ziyan looked at the blood and corpses in the spatial maze. Despite his upbringing, a dark look still shed past his eyes. Then his gaze fell on the human schr in the maze.

    Seeing Shang Ziyan and Gong Ziyan arrive, Feng Jian was overjoyed. He hurriedly activated all his hidden cards. Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons, protective runes, protective patterns... All of this was unleashed to block the metal hat.

    If he could block the hat for a moment, Shang Ziyan and Gong Ziyan would definitely be able to crush these two mysterious beasts.

    ¡°Twisted this space and set up a spatial formation. Ha, interesting. Unfortunately, your attainment in space is still too shallow.¡±

    Gong Ziyan put his hands forward and spatial rules poured out. ¡°Return,¡± he uttered.

    The interchanged space instantly smoothed and went back to normal.

    Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan released Holy Qi with all their might, activating a beam of Absolute Saint power of the hat. There were booms instantly. The weapons and defensive runes above Feng Jian¡¯s head kept exploding. Only the defensive patterns still shone with divine light and were holding up.

    ¡°Oh god, an Absolute Saint Weapon... Lord Ziyan, save me...¡±

    Sensing the Absolute Saint power, even Feng Jian couldn¡¯t remainposed anymore. His face had horror written all over it.

    Countless beings present were stunned. They never thought that this schr and martial artist could be so terrifying. They even had an Absolute Saint weapon. No wonder they were fearless.

    ¡°Who gave you this courage? Are you trying to kill a world¡¯s leader?¡±

    Gong Ziyan reached out again and held a loose fist. The space trembled instantly. He wanted to use Spatial Move to save Feng Jian.

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes. Spatial rules flowed out of his Sea of Qi and gathered at his fingertip.

    Poof.

    He stabbed his finger forward and a huge spatial crack flew out. It precisely cut the spatial connection between Gong Ziyan and Feng Jian.

    ¡°You can do this? I underestimated you.¡± Gong Ziyan spoke calmly, but he was shocked inside.

    What he was shocked about wasn¡¯t that Zhang Ruochen could cut off his Spatial Move. After all, Gong Ziyan wasn¡¯tpletely skilled at the technique yet.

    What shocked him was that this human schr could precisely calcte the spatial connection path between him and Feng Jian. This was very powerful.

    Poof!

    Following a pained cry, the power from the metal hat tore apart Feng Jian¡¯s divine patterns and broke him into pieces.

    A world¡¯s leader had died. His saint bones were pulverized and his blood spattered everywhere.

    Boom!

    The ground under Feng Jian caved in. Absolute Saint power spread out, making all the cultivators retreat in fright.

    Only Gong Ziyan and Shang Ziyan unleashed strong abilities and actually broke through the Absolute Saint power. They streaked toward Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan.

    Since they dared to kill a leader of the Heaven Field clique before their eyes, then they¡¯d insulted them before everyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled Xiang Chunan into the spatial transfer formation that he¡¯d set up beforehand.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to escape.¡±

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes were cold. Murderous intent spilled out. He took off a red feather from his head with two slender fingers and sent it out.

    Squawk!

    The feather burned up and transformed into a huge bird monster, bursting with terrifying power ripples. Those ripples were even mightier than Qiong Lin¡¯s battle might and were probablyparable to a ninth step saint King.

    ¡°That weird fire bird can probably rip us apart with one w. Who is that guy? So scary.¡±

    Even Xiang Chunan¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expect Shang Ziyan to be so frighteningly strong either. He didn¡¯t fight personally. He just sent out a feather and was like a pinnacle eight step or a ninth step Saint King. This wasn¡¯t a level he could counter.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried that the spatial transfer formation would get broken by the strange fire bird before it could runpletely, so he sent out a dozen Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons at the bird.

    At the same time, he lifted his hands and released spatial rules.

    Kaboom!

    The remaining five spatial traps underground were all activated. They formed five spatial crack whirlpools that grouped together into a huge whirlpool. It swept through the sky and crashed toward Shang Ziyan and Gong Ziyan.

    The fire bird¡¯s feathers shook and sent Zhang Ruochen¡¯s weapons all flying out.

    On the other end, Gong Ziyan said softly, ¡°Condense.¡±

    Spatial condensation power burst out. Then the terrifying spatial crack whirlpool started shrinking. By the time it reached Gong Ziyan, it had disappearedpletely.

    Whoosh!

    Taking advantage of this instant, the spatial transfer formation shone with blinding white light. Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan vanished.

    Gong Ziyan walked to the formation¡¯s edge and said with some disdain, ¡°Ignorant. You want to escape with a spatial transfer formation? Let me see where you transferred to.¡±

    Crack!

    Just as Gong Ziyan was about to investigate, a crack sounded.

    The small formation before him actually cracked apart and copsed. Soon, there was a huge ditch.

    ¡°He actually...set up a one-time formation. How dare he? Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Gong Ziyan clenched his fists and his eyes darkened.

    It was his first time meeting such a troublesome spatial cultivator of the same generation. As a spatial maniptor, he didn¡¯t have any advantage in this fight.

 Chapter 1670 - Origin

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Origin</h4>

    The battle in the Free Trade Yard immediately became known to the monks in the God-Naming tform, and they were all shocked.

    Two strange men that came out of nowhere had killed more than ten saint kings from Heaven Field Sect, including the leader of arge field and four four-wing crimson angels.

    ¡°Where did theye from? Shang Ziyan and Gong Ziyan fought them at the same time, yet they still managed to escape them.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that they used a supreme saint weapon? They must have a solid background.¡±

    ¡°How do you think Truth Godly Pce will deal with the two strange men?¡±

    ¡°Not even Truth Godly Pce can do anything to those two strange men. It was the monks from Heaven Field Sect who made the first attack, and besides, Feng Yan is close friends with those two strange men. With Feng Yan¡¯s influence in Truth Godly Pce, he¡¯ll easily wash away all the ¡®crimes¡¯ they twomitted.¡±

    ...

    The two strange men everyone was talking about were Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan. After getting out, they immediately hid at the edge of the forbidden area above the white bone slope in the Outer South Yard.

    If Shang Ziyan and Gong Ziyan caught up with them, they¡¯d run into the forbidden area.

    ¡°Those two people have terrific cultivation, especially the man with three red feathers on his head. Who is he?¡± Xiang Chunan asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°He¡¯s the leader of Merits Godly Pce, Shang Ziyan, also my mortal enemy. Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have dragged you into this.¡±

    Xiang Chunan said earnestly, ¡°What are you talking about? Do you think I¡¯m the cowardly type?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his index finger on his lip, and ayer of Sword Way Xuangang emerged on his sword. He stared at the white bone slope and said, ¡°Who¡¯s there? Show yourself!¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    A melodiousugh came, and a cluster of starry mist showed up on the white bone slope.

    Thousand Star Maiden stood in the starry mist, wearing a purple blouse. Her long ck hair dripped like willow catkins, and she was wearing a red hat that was a foot tall.

    Thousand Star Maiden said elegantly, ¡°You¡¯re very vignt, Zhang Ruochen. You noticed me so fast!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked more solemn seeing Thousand Star Maiden, preparing to get into the forbidden area at any time.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen? You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Thousand Star Maiden said, ¡°You can¡¯t deceive me like others, and there¡¯s no need to be careful around me. I¡¯m not necessarily your enemy, and perhaps we can even be temporary friends.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked, as his Traceless 36 Changes didn¡¯t work in front of her. If she were a supreme saint, he could understand, as he hadn¡¯t perfected the technique yet. However, her cultivation was much stronger than his.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Friends? Are you kidding, your highness? How can two people with Mysteries of Truth be friends?¡±

    By saying that, he had affirmed his identity.

    Thousand Star Maiden smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Two people both with Mysteries of Truth are indeed natural enemies, which is why I said ¡®temporary friends.¡¯¡±

    ¡°How long is temporary for you?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Thousand Star Maiden said, ¡°Why do you stand so far from me? Why can¡¯t we just sit down and have a chat?¡±

    She was likely to refine Way of the Void and kill him to get his Mysteries of Truth. There was no way Zhang Ruochen would let her get close to him.

    ¡°My cultivation is only slightly better than yours. You¡¯re a Time and Space Maniptor. Are you really afraid of me? Where is the heroic spirit from when you killed all those saint kings?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and said, ¡°If you really mean me no harm, why did you arrange two monks to hide near us?¡±

    It was Thousand Star Maiden who was surprised this time.

    She did have something very important to do, and she wanted to team up with Zhang Ruochen. However, she was also concered that Zhang Ruochen might try to kill her, so she came prepared.

    The two people Thousand Star Maiden asked to stay near were the two most powerful beings from Thousand Star Civilization staying in Truth Godly Pce.

    However, even they couldn¡¯t hide from Zhang Ruochen, which was beyond her expectations.

    Thousand Star Maiden thought for a while, then she waved her hand and said, ¡°Stay away.¡±

    The two monks showed up on both sides of the white bone slope and stepped back until they looked like two small ck spots to Zhang Ruochen, standing in the distance to guard the area of the white bone slope.

    ¡°Is this sincere enough?¡± Thousand Star Maiden asked.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t really afraid of Thousand Star Maiden, but he also didn¡¯t want to y with his own life. Now that Thousand Star Maiden didn¡¯t attack him and had sent the two powerful beings away, it was obvious that she really had something to negotiate with him.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen was also curious.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s talk,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    It was all dark around the forbidden area.

    Thousand Star Maiden took out a delicate long jade desk and put it on the ground, and then, she took out a sariramp and put it on the desk before she sat down on the side of the long desk.

    The Buddha light emanating from the sariramp shone upon her face, which made her skin look glittering and transculent.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the other side of the white jade desk and said, ¡°We both have Mysteries of Truth, yet we can literally sit down and talk calmly. It¡¯s such a miracle.¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden asked, ¡°How many Mysteries of Truth did you get?¡±

    There was nothing to hide at this point, so Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Five out of ten thousand.¡±

    ¡°Six out of ten thousand for me.¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden then said, ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re still alive?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Thousand Star Maiden said, ¡°Because you¡¯re only a second-step saint king, like an immature saint fruit. Even if I kill you, I can only get five ten thousandths of the Mysteries of Truth.

    ¡°When your cultivation is improved, you can definitely get more Mysteries of Truth if you pass more levels of the Ocean of Truth, so I decided to seize it when you be a ninth-step saint king.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re treating me like a saint fruit, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes.

    Thousand Star Maiden was at ease and said, ¡°You should¡¯ve known thew of nature when you started refining. You only have yourself to me, as you exposed the secret that you have Mysteries of Truth.

    ¡°Do you know that a monk will be a Messenger of Truth once he or she gets one hundredth of the Mysteries of Truth? Do you know what that means? It means the monk can use the power that can rival a God.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sneered. ¡°Are you really that confident that you can kill me when I¡¯m a ninth-step saint king?¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s eyes glinted, and she said, ¡°When you be a ninth-step saint king, there¡¯ll be supreme saints from Thousand Star Civilizationing for you life. Even if supreme saints can¡¯t kill you, there¡¯ll be Godsing for you. Gods can definitely kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent.

    It was totally possible that Gods would try kill him for Mysteries of Truth and the identity of the Messenger of Truth.

    He shouldn¡¯t have exposed that he had Mysteries of Truth to Thousand Star Maiden when he was crossing the Ocean of Truth.

    And he should¡¯ve killed Thousand Star Maiden with that Shining Sun Arrow.

    Even if he killed Thousand Star Maiden, it would be of no use. Some of the creatures from Thousand Star Civilization must¡¯ve learned about it already.

    Thousand Star Maiden took out the Shining Sun Arrow and put it on the desk, pushing it to Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you shot this arrow, but since I n to be temporary friends with you, this is the gift.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took back the Shining Sun Arrow and smiled. ¡°It seems you need my help for something.¡±

    ¡°Help? Not exactly. It¡¯s more of a cooperation,¡± said Thousand Star Maiden.

    ¡°No way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rejected her offer and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already learned I¡¯m going to be killed by Thousand Star Civilization in the end. Why would I cooperate with you in any way?¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden smiled vaguely. ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t necessarily have to kill you to get your Mysteries of Truth. If you surrender to Thousand Star Civilization and give your Mystery of Truth to me every time after you get some, I¡¯ll not only spare your life, but also give you an important role in the civilization. You might even be the son-inw of the entire Thousand Star Civilization. How does that sound? You don¡¯t need to answer now. I¡¯ll give you enough time to think about it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pondered what she said as he was curious how Thousand Star Maiden could be so confident that she could handle him.

    Even if she practiced Way of the Void, Zhang Ruochen practiced two ancient ways at the same time.

    Did she really think the identity of ¡®son-inw of Thousand Star Civilization¡¯ was that attractive?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t show what he was thinking. Instead, he said, ¡°Not only could I have Thousand Star Civilization to help me, but also I¡¯d get lots of refining resources and get a beautiful girl. There¡¯s no reason to reject your offer, your highness.¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s eyes glinted, and she said, ¡°I only said you have a chance of bing the son-inw. You need to perform well enough to seize that chance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m curious. How did you see through my cover, and how did you get here?¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden thought that she had everything under control, so she didn¡¯t hide anything from Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Because I¡¯m the maniptor of the Way of Origin, one of the nine ancient ways.¡±

    ¡°Way of Origin?¡± Zhang Ruochen was dazed.

    Shouldn¡¯t it be Way of the Void?

    Thousand Star Maiden pointed her finger forward and tapped on the desk. The desk exploded and turned into a void.

    But no...

    It wasn¡¯t a void. Instead, the desk turned into billions of tiny particles. They weren¡¯t detectable to ordinary eyes. Only Heavenly Eyes and mind power could sense them.

    Zhang Ruochen had been far away when Thousand Star Maiden defeated the guard in the Ocean of Truth, so he thought that she¡¯d turned the guard into the void.

    ¡°The origin of everything.¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden raised her hand again.

    Whoosh!

    The billions of particles immediately integrated and formed an object that was invisible to normal eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t a white jade desk anymore. Instead, it was an iron sword that was five feet long.

    And then, she pointed at the iron sword, which then exploded and turned into a red saint tree that was hundreds of feet tall. There were flowers blossoming in the tree, which looked magnificent.

    The pedals drifted and fell slowly on Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heads like red snow.

 Chapter 1671 - Saint Monk Xumiâ€™s Relic

    <h4>Chapter 1671: Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s Relic</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head. He looked at the saint tree covered in red flowers and found it incredible.

    ¡°How is itpared to your Way of Space and Time?¡± The Thousand Star Maiden stood under the tree with her hands behind her back. Her slender frame sketched a beautiful curve.

    She was prettier than the flowers.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Thousand Star Maiden wanted topete with him, but seeing Zhang Ruochen was so calm, she didn¡¯t continue wasting time. Instead, she revealed her true intention. ¡°You know what happened in the Wind Atrium of the Inner South Yard, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you interested in going with me to the pce cluster and searching for extreme opportunity?¡± the Thousand Star Maiden asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Zhang Ruochen rejected directly. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±

    If a pce cluster suddenly appeared in the Wind Atrium and was connected with the cluster deep in the forbidden zone, then one should never venture there.

    Even Supreme Saint monsters appeared there. These cultivators going there was no different than suicide.

    The Thousand Star Maiden furrowed her slender brows. ¡°From the information I received, Zhang Ruochen shouldn¡¯t be a cowardly person. These rumors are false!¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with how brave I am,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go die.¡±

    ¡°I have the Way of Origin and you have time and space. If we work together, we¡¯ll be able toe and go as we please no matter how dangerous that pce cluster is.¡±

    ¡°Come and go as we please?¡±

    An image appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. A huge divine hand hovered in that icy and pitch-ck void. Its aura hung in the air like a waterfall.

    It was that hand that made it impossible to use spatial transfers in the pce cluster. Even if he insisted on using it, it would be extremely dangerous.

    Come and go as they pleased? It wasn¡¯t that easy.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes grew determined and he waved his hand. ¡°This isn¡¯t up for discussion. Your Highness, please go back.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden didn¡¯t give up. ¡°What if I know where Saint Monk Xumi died?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gleamed and he asked, ¡°Where?¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll naturally tell you if you go to the Wind Atrium with me. From what I know, Saint Monk Xumi left an unprecedented inheritance where he died. For 100,000 years, the Time and Space Godly Pces put in so much effort and money to find that ce, but they only found some traces. They can¡¯t pinpoint the exact location.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gradually recovered. He wondered how truthful the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s words were. ¡°Why should I believe that you know where Saint Monk Xumi died?¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden seemed to expect that he would ask that. ¡°One hundred thousand years ago, Saint Monk Xumi had a deep rtionship with a god ancestor of the Thousand Star Civilization. They exchanged a strand of hair with each other.

    ¡°When that extreme change happened to Kunlun¡¯s Field, a divine intent came out of Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s hair that the god ancestor had. The god knew that something happened to Saint Monk Xumi and hurried over to help, but...he was toote. The tragedy had already urred.¡±

    As she spoke, she took out a glittery metal box and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    The box was square, ancient, and heavy. Starry lights kept flying out. One could see immediately that it wasn¡¯t made out of regr metal.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the box slowly. Suddenly, extremely pure Buddhist light spread out, apanied by loud Sanskrit chanting.

    If one looked through the Buddhist light, one would see a long strand of white hair in the bottom of the box.

    This mere strand contained such massive Buddhist power. It kept purifying the darkness and extreme Yin Qi of the forbidden zone and was very miraculous.

    The next moment, the Time and Space Secret Guide on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shone with faint silver light and resonated with the white hair.

    Whoosh!

    Strange patterns emerged on the silver paper. Each page was like a dazzling starry sky and seemed to be able to be limitless.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t notice the strangeness of the Time and Space Secret Guide. His attention was focused on the white hair.

    ¡°That is...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his Heavenly Eye and stared at the white whisker. He realized that it was all white inside. He couldn¡¯t see it clearly, but it seemed to...have a vast space.

    Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s cultivation couldn¡¯t beprehended by regr cultivators. Even if one whisker could be turned into a world, it wasn¡¯t anything strange.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed a strange aura in the hair. A voice deep down seemed to be telling him that Saint Monk Xumi left something for him in the hair.

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s eyes were very bright and she found it miraculous. As expected of the Time and Space Descendant. Before him, the whisker has amotion that¡¯s never been had before. Could it be like what the ancestor said and Saint Monk Xumi left a world in the whisker?

    Zhang Ruochen extended a finger to pick up the whisker and check the space behind the white fog.

    Snap!

    The Thousand Star Maiden closed the lid and took the box back. ¡°This is a strand of hair that Saint Monk Xumi left to my ancestor. It belongs to the Thousand Star Civilization.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the box. Instead of snatching it back, he said calmly, ¡°Even if you have a strand of hair from Saint Monk Xumi, it doesn¡¯t mean that you know where he died.¡±

    ¡°I am the fairy of the Thousand Star Civilization and will be the leader one day,¡± Thousand Star Maiden said with disdain. ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been lied to multiple times. Even a god would lie, let alone a fairy.

    ¡°The Wind Atrium is an extremely dangerous ce in that pce,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I heard that many cultivators died there. Going with you would be a great risk and I might even die in there. I would never take the risk just because of your words, unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡± the Thousand Star Maiden asked quickly.

    ¡°Unless you give me that hair,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Then I can go with you.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the Thousand Star Maiden agreed quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows, finding it unusual. Even if the Thousand Star Maiden couldn¡¯t see what was strange with the hair, there were so many strong figures in the civilization. Could they not see it either?

    Didn¡¯t she agree too quickly?

    What Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know was that the god ancestor of the Thousand Star Civilization had told the maiden that if she ever met the Time and Space Descendant, she had to give him the whisker.

    ¡°I have another condition,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Before entering the Wind Atrium, I must reach the third step Saint King Realm and 57th level for Spiritual Power. You have to supply the saint fruits and medicine for that.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I agree.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden didn¡¯t think this was too much. After all, the Wind Atrium was very dangerous. You had to risk your life. If not for the fact that an elder of her n was dying soon and needed the divine spring to replenish his longevity, she wouldn¡¯t take the risk either.

    As for fruit and medicine that improved cultivation and Spiritual Power, it was even easier for her.

    There were many strong figures in the civilization. They picked many fruits and medicine from the inner and outer four yards. The Thousand Star Maiden didn¡¯t have to pick anything herself after entering the God-Naming tform. She could just take the fruit and medicine given by other cultivators to improve.

    This was why she could walk before Zhang Ruochen and reach the third step Saint King Realm first.

    After the Thousand Star Maiden left, Xiang Chunan walked out of the darkness with a strange expression. ¡°Brother Ruochen, are the Mysteries of Truth really as precious as you said?¡±

    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in return.

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    ¡°No matter how precious they are, I will never take a single bit from you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°I, Xiang Chunan, would never either. Plus, no matter how precious the Mysteries of Truth are, could they be more precious than brotherhood? Brother Ruochen, how about I give all of them to you now?¡± Xiang Chunan said emotionally. He was afraid that the Mysteries of Truth would get between them.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t. If you do that, we won¡¯t be able to be brothers anymore!¡±

    After a pause, Zhang Ruochen grew much more serious. ¡°I have to go to the Wind Atrium. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to separate for a period.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going with you. We¡¯ll go through thick and thin together.¡± Xiang Chunan patted his broad chest.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°My rivalry with the Heaven Field clique has already affected you. This time, I can¡¯t let you take risks, no matter what.¡±

    Xiang Chunan was about to speak, but Zhang Ruochen immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go, because I have something more important that I need your help with.¡±

    After handing Mu Lingxi over to Xiang Chunan, Zhang Ruochen entered the Free Trade Yard again.

    Of course, he¡¯d turned back into that appearance. He looked to be around 20 years old and wore a cloth robe. He looked very ordinary.

    The Free Trade Yard had recovered its peace, but along the way, Zhang Ruochen heard many people discussing the battle that had just happened. They said that he and Xiang Chunan were mysterious monsters with extremely terrifying abilities.

    Some guessed that they were the rising stars of Pangu Field, leader of the east.

    Others guessed that they were godly disciples secretly trained by the Truth Godly Pce.

    Their guesses weren¡¯t entirely without proof.

    Up until now, none of the ten major godly disciples in the God-Naming tform Conference had issued an order to arrest them, so it was clear that some extremely powerful figure had pushed this down.

    If the Heaven Field clique suffered a loss but didn¡¯t go after them, then their backgrounds were truly terrifying. It was normal that they guessed Pangu Field and the Truth Godly Pce.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen finally reached the majestic Weapon-Refining Pavilion. He looked up but couldn¡¯t see the top of the pavilion. He could only feel the strong aurasing from inside.

    Such arge and tall Weapon-Refining Pavilion was rare and stood up in the Free Trade Yard.

    Kaboom!

    At the same time, a carriage wrapped in white saint light came from the distance. Eight white peacocks pulled the carriage.

    There were many small and intricate treasures on the carriage, including Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon windchimes, natural green-patterned gourds, snow grass, saint jade marrow etc.

    As the carriage flew forward, the windchimes swayed, the gourd tapped softly, jade marrow flowed... It was actually interwoven into a moving melody.

    There was a beautiful woman inside the carriage. She stood on the head of one white peacock and shone with brilliant light. This was the disciple of Fairy Tianchu, Li Hanmiao, once number 19 on the Saints Merits Rank.

 Chapter 1672 - Kaleidoscope

    <h4>Chapter 1672: Kaleidoscope</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen kept looking at the delicate saint carriage, and he was amazed. ¡°Eight Yao Ten Thousand Patterns Saint Weapon.¡±

    No wonder it was a maiden. The saint carriage was an incredible weapon itself, and it was only slightly weaker than the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Is that Fairy Tianchu from ¡®Nine Angels Beauty Scroll¡¯ sitting in the carriage? Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Only the owner was qualified to ride in such a precious saint carriage.

    Everyone wanted to meet a beauty, especially the renowned Fairy Tianchu.

    Zhang Ruochen was also very tempted.

    To his disappointment, it was a man who walked out of the saint carriage, and it was a hideous man as well. His head was twice asrge as normal people¡¯s, and he had severe buck teeth that his lips couldn¡¯t cover.

    He wasn¡¯t a human being.

    If Fairy Tianchu¡¯s pursuers saw this, they¡¯d have been incredibly jealous.

    How could such an ugly guy ride in the fairy¡¯s carriage?

    The ugly man with a giant head had profound cultivation. Although Zhang Ruochen was curious who he was, he didn¡¯t use his heavenly eyes to observe him as he might bring trouble to himself.

    After walking out of the saint carriage, the giant-headed ugly man kept staring at Li Miaohan with desire. He smiled and asked, ¡°Where is the fairy, sister Miaohan?¡±

    ¡°My master is in this weapon-refining pavilion.¡±

    Li Miaohan looked disdainful and her back was facing him.

    If she had managed to invite Gong Ziyan, she wouldn¡¯t have had to invite this guy who had a horrible reputation.

    He had both a terrible reputation and a repulsive face, yet he had very profound cultivation and achieved greatly in the Space Way.

    They needed space monks to attack that pce.

    He had an outrageous condition when Li Miaohan went to invite him as he wanted Fairy Tianchu to pick him up herself.

    If Fairy Tianchu really rode the same carriage with him, it would have an awful impact on her reputation.

    He changed his mind after Li Miaohan rejected his requirement, and went along to ask her to pick him up using Fairy Tianchu¡¯s White Feather Peacock Carriage.

    It was still unreasonable to Li Miaohan, yet Fairy Tianchu agreed with what she was told.

    Li Miaohan then had to control her disgust and pick him up, riding the White Feather Peacock Carriage.

    The giant-headed ugly man was called Gu Feng. He was grinning, and said, ¡°Can¡¯t believe I got to ride in Fairy Tianchu¡¯s White Feather Peacock Carriage. I can boast about it for three years after getting back. Honestly, the fairy smells so great, different from other girls.¡±

    Li Miaohan saw Gu Feng¡¯s facial expression, and she could easily tell that he was thinking of something despicable.

    She got much more scornful and kept clenching her smooth fist as she felt that her holy master was being sphemed by him.

    Gu Feng noticed Zhang Ruochen who was standing nearby, looking smug. He said, ¡°See this, kid? I¡¯m riding in Fairy Tianchu¡¯s carriage, and it was Li Miaohan riding in the carriage as well, and she¡¯s ranked in the top twenty on ¡®Saints Merits Rank¡¯. Jealous?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want any trouble, so he only smiled vaguely at him.

    Gu Feng wasn¡¯t satisfied with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reaction. He frowned and said, ¡°Do you know who I am? People call me a kaleidoscope. Gu Feng. I can walk through a flowering shrub of girls and get all of them. Every man in the world is jealous of me. Do you want to be my sidekick, kid? You won¡¯t get the good girls, but the mediocre ones can be yours.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still smiling. ¡°No.¡±

    Li Miaohan didn¡¯t notice this ordinary-looking man at first, but now, she was impressed by him.

    Even Li Miaohan felt stressed standing in front of Gu Feng given his cultivation, not to mention his reputation.

    However, that ordinary-looking man could remain calm and smiley while being stared at by Gu Feng.

    Which showed he was extraordinary.

    Just as Gu Feng wanted to teach him a lesson as he thought Zhang Ruochen was tactless, Li Miaohan said, ¡°Senior Gu, let¡¯s get in. Don¡¯t make my master wait too long.¡±

    Gu Feng had already activated the space seal on his palm, but then, he clenched his fist and smiled. ¡°Sounds great. We can¡¯t have the fairy wait for too long. I¡¯m a man, so I need to get in quick, otherwise, the fairy will be impatient.¡±

    Li Miaohan¡¯s face blushed, and she got more contemptuous, yet she had to control her disgust.

    Zhang Ruochen whispered to himself after Li Miaohan and Gu Feng walked into the weapon-refining pavilion. ¡°Can¡¯t believe a disgusting guy like him also practices Space Way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped thinking and walked forward.

    Two giant saint kings were guarding the weapon-refining pavilion. Zhang Ruochen handed them the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s invitation and walked in.

    The weapon-refining pavilion had ten levels, and each level was more than two hundred feet tall, looking spectacr. Even a giant that was a hundred feet tall could walk inside with no problem,

    As for Zhang Ruochen, a human monk, he looked like a tiny dwarf in the tunnel.

    A man with a giant beard walked toward him and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, her highness heard that you¡¯ve arrived, so she asked me to receive you here.¡±

    This was the third time he saw this giant-bearded man.

    He saw him the first time in the Ocean of Truth when he rode the carriage for the Thousand Star Maiden.

    The second time he saw him was in the white bone slope where he talked to the Thousand Star Maiden. There were two great beings around, and the giant-bearded man was one of them.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t notice how exceptional the giant-bearded man was until he got close to him.

    Zhang Ruochen was able to estimate the cultivation of almost all creatures under supreme saints, even if not urately. However, he couldn¡¯t figure out how powerful this giant-bearded man was at all.

    A great talent like the Thousand Star Maiden must have a supreme being to protect her, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The giant-bearded man led Zhang Ruochen all the way to the top of the weapon-refining pavilion.

    The top of the weapon-refining pavilion looked like both an observatory and a square where there were more than a hundred creatures gathered. Each of them had great Saintly Way force.

    The golden giant stood out among them. Even if he was smiling, he looked forceful.

    Gu Feng was standing at the center while Li Miaohan walked behind a woman wearing a veil.

    There were circles of saint light around the woman wearing a veil. People could only vaguely see her shape and her three eyes.

    Although there was a third eye on her glowing forehead, it didn¡¯t affect her extraordinary charm. Instead, it made her look all the more distinguished, startling and divine.

    She must be the legendary Fairy Tianchu.

    Gu Feng was talking to Fairy Tianchu with his arms in front of his chest. ¡°If you agree to my condition, I¡¯ll strive to help you get the divine spring with my life.¡±

    The male monks around Fairy Tianchu all looked pissed.

    A man wearing a white cape with dragons on it said, ¡°How dare you propose something reckless to Fairy Tianchu, Gu Feng?¡±

    Gu Feng looked fearless and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you, Crown Prince Dizu. Better shut up.¡±

    Crown Prince Dizu looked angry and said, ¡°Nobody in Truth Godly Pce dares talk to me like this.¡±

    Gu Feng sneered and said, ¡°You were trying to butter Fairy Tianchu up, weren¡¯t you? Unfortunately for you, all your efforts are in vain now. Have you ridden the fairy¡¯s White Feather Peacock Carriage? Because I just did, haha!¡±

    Crown Prince Dizu looked more and more upset, and a dragon sound came out of his body.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the Thousand Star Maiden, led by the giant-bearded man.

    The Thouand Star Maiden smiled and pointed at a seat beside her, transmitting her voice. ¡°Come sit. You¡¯re here for a good show.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked her after sitting down, ¡°What good show?¡±

    ¡°That disgusting Gu Feng asked Fairy Tianchu to marry him, otherwise he won¡¯t go to the Wind Atrium with us. He¡¯s insane, isn¡¯t he?¡± Thousand Star Maiden smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Did Fairy Tianchu agree?¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden shot Zhang Ruochen a re and said, ¡°Gu Feng is despicablepared to Fairy Tianchu. If Fairy Tianchuplies with him, it¡¯ll cause a storm in the entire Heaven Field. It¡¯s definitely impossible!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Everyone who goes to the Wind Atrium is risking their lives. I don¡¯t find it too outrageous.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden stared at Zhang Ruochen, smiled and said, ¡°Do you think your requirement is too little and regret it now?¡±

    ¡°No. I only hope that you can keep you promise after everything¡¯s finished,¡± said Zhang Ruochen calmly.

    Gu Feng looked very confident, looking at Fairy Tianchu. ¡°Please do consider it, fairy. I heard that the Elder Heaven Master from Tianchu Civilization was seriously injured when he fought a supreme being from the Asura race, and he still hasn¡¯t recovered yet.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t collect enough water from the divine spring, he won¡¯t be able to pass the Yuanhui Cmity this time, which means he¡¯ll die. If he dies, and given the crippling situation facing Tianchu Civilization now... I can¡¯t imagine the consequences.¡±

 Chapter 1673 - Fairy Makes a Vow

    <h4>Chapter 1673: Fairy Makes a Vow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    In any major world, there would be both big and small challenges. Some came from Hell World, some from the interests and conflicts of neighboring worlds, or some were rivalries left over from ancient times.

    This was so for the Tianchu Civilization.

    The Tianchu Civilization was at the edge of Heaven World¡¯s universe. It neighbored the Asura Race of Hell World. For 100,000 years, the fights between these two had never stopped.

    The old leader of the Tianchu Civilization was an ancient strong figure. With him there, neither the enemies of the civilization nor the Asura Race dared to offend them due to fear.

    But 3,000 years ago, the leader had a shockingly strong battle with another figure of the Asura Race. Even though he defeated the Asura, he¡¯d also be seriously injured.

    For the past 3,000 years, the Tianchu Civilization had been searching for divine medicine everywhere to cure the old leader.

    But divine medicine was such a treasure and rarely seen in the four leading worlds. How could they easily find one?

    Six hundred years ago, the Tianchu Civilization finally found a divine medicine in an ancient secret territory of the universe. Unfortunately, the medicine wasn¡¯t mature yet. It needed arge amount of Holy Spring to quicken the ripening of the medicine.

    The Tianchu Civilization used practically all their connections and wealth to buy Holy Springs, but the medicine still didn¡¯t ripen.

    If the old leader couldn¡¯t be treated with divine medicine, he would be unable to pass through the Yuanhui Cmity that urred once every 129,600 years. Once he died, the tempted enemies would take the chance to carve up the Tianchu Civilization.

    There wasn¡¯t much time before the leader¡¯s Yuanhui Cmity.

    Gu Feng had received this information, so that¡¯s why he made such an impolite request.

    He believed that Fairy Tianchu knew how serious the problem was and would cave.

    If he could marry someone so beautiful and amazing as Fairy Tianchu, just thinking about lying in the same bed as her made fire burn in his stomach. He shook with excitement.

    All the cultivators present belonged to the same sect¡ªthe Ancient Civilization Sect.

    The leaders of the sect were either fairies or deities and goddesses. They had extremely high cultivations and statuses.

    Seeing how arrogant Gu Feng was, they all grew upset.

    Crown Prince Dizu was the most furious. He shot to his feet. ¡°Gu Feng, don¡¯t think that we have to use your spatial power to go into the Wind Atrium. To be honest, I¡¯ve also invited a spatial cultivator and his attainments aren¡¯t any lower than yours.¡±

    There were many treasures in the Wind Atrium. It wasn¡¯t only the Holy Spring. All therge forces were rubbing their hands, eager to do something big.

    Thus, they¡¯d all invited some spatial cultivators.

    Crown Prince Dizu wasn¡¯t from the Ancient Civilization Sect, but he was one of Fairy Tianchu¡¯s top pursuers. When he¡¯d entered the God-Naming tform, he¡¯d imed to want to follow her everywhere.

    He knew how important the Holy Spring was to Fairy Tianchu, so he worked hard in this aspect.

    If he could help Fairy Tianchu get the Holy Spring, then he¡¯d definitely get the beauty.

    Hearing this, Gu Feng scoffed. ¡°Not any lower than me? To be honest, no spatial cultivators under the Supreme Saint Realm, other than Gong Ziyan, dare to say they can defeat me. Even if there are, then they¡¯re the old guys from the Space Godly Pce. But with their age, they wouldn¡¯te to the Truth Heavenly Domain at all.¡±

    A ck-robed elder walked out from behind Crown Prince Dizu. ¡°Such confidence. I, Chou Gu, don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Tap, tap.

    The ck-robed man named Chou Gu held a metal staff with a dragon hand and had a hunchback. He walked toward Gu Feng.

    Each step that Chou Gu took seemed to be small, but spatial ripples actually spread from his legs. Each step was many feet wide.

    This was different from the martial technique ¡°Shrink Land into Inch.¡± Chou Gu used spatial power to shrink thend under his feet ten times.

    ¡°Shrink Land into Inch¡± was a martial technique thatbined many hallucinations and physical techniques. It was a ploy.

    Chou Gu¡¯s skill stunned everyone present, thinking, Crown Prince Dizu¡¯s spatial cultivator really isn¡¯t bad.

    ¡°The spatial structure in the God-Naming tform is extremely steady, but he can cross a dozen feet with one step. In the mortal world, wouldn¡¯t he be able to cross hundreds of miles?¡±

    Eyes shining, the Thousand Star Maiden sent a message to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Chou Gu¡¯s spatial steps aren¡¯t bad, right? Can you do it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Chou Gu¡¯s metal boots and realized that the spatial ripples actually came from the bottom of those.

    ¡°Those metal boots must be a nice spatial treasure,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Chou Gu must¡¯ve used the boots to shrink thend and cross a dozen feet.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s eyes were unusual. She had Origin Divine Eyes. After Zhang Ruochen reminded her, she was able to see it immediately.

    If Zhang Ruochen wanted to shrink thend, it was extremely easy. He just had to use Spatial Distortion to do it and didn¡¯t need spatial treasures like those metal boots.

    ¡°Chou Gu must be very old,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°How is he qualified toe cultivate in the Truth Godly Pce?¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden shook her head. ¡°This man is only around 200 years old. He¡¯s very young among Saint Kings and is like a teen amongmon people. However, his technique is special and makes him look old.¡±

    Each major realm represented a different level in life.

    Mortals could only live 100 years.

    A Saint King¡¯s lifespan was more than 1,000 years, so the definition of ¡°young¡± was clearly different.

    While the Thousand Star Maiden and Zhang Ruochen talked, Chou Gu and Gu Feng somehow started fighting. They actually battled with spatial techniques.

    ¡°Gravity Space.¡±

    Chou Gu stuck his dragon-head metal staff into the ground. His Holy Qi and spatial rules poured into it, forming a special spatial domain¡ªGravity Spatial Domain.

    Even Zhang Ruochen, sitting a dozen feet away, could feel that the gravity on him grew by 20 or 30 times. It was getting stronger too.

    ¡°Hundred times gravity,¡± Chou Gu roared softly.

    The gravity of Heaven World was already higher than the mortal world. Only Saint Kings could fly short distances. One could imagine that if 100-times gravity weighed on a cultivator, hisbat abilities would drop greatly.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin with a finger and grew thoughtful.

    Gu Feng retreated quickly and searched for a ce with weaker gravity. Heughed loudly. ¡°That¡¯s all you can do? A mere Gravity Spatial Domain can¡¯t restrict me.¡±

    ¡°Palm Explosion.¡±

    Gu Feng raised his right hand. A spatial brand appeared on his palm and it spun quickly.

    A momentter, a beam of light shot out of the spatial brand and flew toward Chou Gu.

    It was visible to the naked eye that the space trembled in the path of the pir of light. The Gravity Spatial Domain couldn¡¯t repress it at all.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    Chou Gu¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He hurriedly activated the spatial runes on the bottom of his feet to shrink thend and retreat quickly.

    Kaboom!

    The pir of light exploded before Chou Gu. It released a great spatial storm and made Chou Gu spit out blood while retreating furiously.

    Crown Prince Dizu streaked forward and pressed a hand on Chou Gu¡¯s shoulder. He sent out a palm print with his other hand, stopping the terrible spatial storm.

    Gu Feng cackled. ¡°Crown Prince Dizu, is this the powerful spatial figure that you invited? If I hadn¡¯t shown mercy, he would be dead by now.¡±

    Chou Gu grew embarrassed. Putting his hands together, he said, ¡°Your Highness, I am indeed unable topare with him in spatial knowledge. Gu Feng has a powerful spatial brand. Probably only Spatial Maniptor Gong Ziyan can surpass him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you tried your best!¡±

    Crown Prince Dizu had Chou Gu step down to heal. His eyes turned cold and sharp. He prepared to punish Gu Feng personally.

    Suddenly, he heard Fairy Tianchu¡¯s voice in his ears. He stopped immediately and turned around. He gazed at the beauty with confused eyes.

    The Holy Qi halo around Fairy Tianchu grew extremely bright, illuminating the sky above the Weapon-Refining Pavilion like it was daylight. A pure voice sounded. ¡°The Holy Spring of the Wind Atrium is indeed very important to the Tianchu Civilization. Today, I, Luo Ji, swear that anyone who can give me 100,000 drops of Holy Spring can marry me. If I go against my word, let the world destroy me.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s voice spread far and wide through the entire Free Trade Yard.

    Hearing this, the unruly noise of the yard vanished, silencing.

    Half a beatter, a tumultuous sound exploded. All the cultivators grew hot-blooded and excited.

    ¡°Did I hear correctly? Is that really Fairy Tianchu¡¯s voice?¡±

    ¡°The Holy Spring is too important to the Tianchu Civilization. Even if she has to sacrifice herself, she must get the Holy Spring to help the old leader get past the Yuanhui Cmity.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, if I can marry the fairy, then I¡¯ll definitely shock the Qiyuan Divine Dynasty and be the pride. My father will definitely make me crown prince.¡±

    ¡°Marrying Fairy Tianchu is like getting the support of the entire Tianchu Civilization. Even though they¡¯re in danger now, if the old leader survives the Yuanhui Cmity, then they¡¯ll definitely rise to a higher level. By then, the Tianchu Civilization will be much stronger.¡±

    ...

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s vow was like a rock thrown into theke, lifting thousands of waves.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. She was beautiful and famous, with countless pursuers. It would make countless people jealous and envious to be able to travel with her. If you could marry her, then you would definitely be a winner at life.

    The people who didn¡¯t dare to venture into the Wind Atrium were all excited now. They rubbed their hands, wanting to try. It was indeed risky, but what if they somehow seeded?

 Chapter 1674 - Great Senior

    <h4>Chapter 1674: Great Senior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    At the top of the weapon-refining pavilion, the princes, maidens and deities from the ancient civilizations were all rendered speechless.

    Crown Prince Dizu immediately walked forward and tried to talk her out of it. ¡°Please don¡¯t make a promise like this, fairy. It¡¯s nothing but divine spring. I¡¯ll definitely help you get it.¡±

    Another deity male also said, ¡°We ancient civilizations always help each other out. Your trouble is our trouble. If we can get more water from the divine spring than we need, we¡¯ll definitely share it with you. Please take back what you just said.¡±

    The golden giant that was two hundred feet tall said, ¡°Luo Ji, I¡¯ll annihte this Gu Feng for you. How dare that jerk threaten you like this. I bet he doesn¡¯t want to be alive!¡±

    Gu Feng, who had been fearless, immediately paled upon hearing that.

    The golden giant was the prince of Giant Spirit Civilization, and he was the most powerful being from the ancient civilization sect. His cultivation was profound, and he could easily defeat even ten Gu Fengs.

    Fairy Tianchu said with her melodious voice again, ¡°It has nothing to do with him. It¡¯s my own decision.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Fairy Tianchu as he could feel how hopeless she was.

    The creatures here dide from the same sect.

    However, it was only a temporary group formed because of mutual interests. There wouldn¡¯t be any real loyalty among them.

    Would they really give Fairy Tianchu some extra water from the divine spring?

    Perhaps there would be someone who was willing to share the water from the divine spring, but not everyone would do the same.

    Besides, Fairy Tianchu needed arge amount of divine spring. If there was only a limited amount of water from the divine spring in the Wind Atrium, there was no way people would give her a hundred thousand drops.

    It seems that Fairy Tianchu knows she can only rely on herself when ites to a real danger. The so-called friends she had before might evene ask for some benefits or even set her up, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Only the real confidants would risk their lives to help you when you were in deep trouble.

    And a person could only have a few real friends in his entire life.

    Actually, there was a bigger reason why Zhang Ruochen agreed to go to the Wind Atrium with the Thousand Star Maiden.

    He also wanted the divine spring.

    He knew that it was impossible for him to get into the group of pces in the Wind Atrium by himself. However, if he had the help of the Thousand Star Maiden and the entire ancient civilization sect, he would have a much higher chance to seed.

    He heard that the divine spring was amazingly useful. Creatures under the state of saint who just died could be revived by a drop of divine spring water as long as their souls hadn¡¯t dispersed.

    As for saints, they needed several drops of divine spring water to be resurrected as they had great body constitution.

    If a divine medicinal pill could bebined with a drop of divine spring water, its effect would surge. If he wanted to make divine medicinal pills that were better than heaven grade, he needed to mix them with divine spring water.

    It was said that ancient saint pills that were a hundred thousand years old could turn into divine herbs if they were nted in the divine spring and absorbed enough of the water.

    The divine spring was incredibly useful, and it would lead to a huge fight every time it came out.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°I¡¯m curious. Why do you guys have to have space monks in the Wind Atrium?¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯ll be Great Senior answering your question soon. One of the great beings who managed to survive the group of pces is Great Senior.¡±

    ¡°Great Senior?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Thousand Star Maiden stared at that golden giant that was two hundred feet tall and said, ¡°The prince of the Giant Spirit Civilization,st name Senior, first name Great. He¡¯s also the most powerful being in our sect. You¡¯ve battled with Shang Ziyan many times, haven¡¯t you? You should know something about his power. Let me tell you, Great Senior can trump even Shang Ziyan.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Great Senior has refined in Truth Godly Pce longer than Shang Ziyan, and he¡¯s also older than Shang Ziyan. Shang Ziyan is just as talented as Great Senior, and he might surpass Great Senior in the future.¡±

    Someone stronger than Shang Ziyan?

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit thrilled, and he looked to the prince of the Giant Spirit Civilization, Great Senior.

    The Thousand Star Maiden then said, ¡°There¡¯re also a couple other creatures you need to show respect to, other than Great Senior. They all have powerful backgrounds with tremendous power.¡±

    After the Thousand Star Maiden finished briefing Zhang Ruochen about the great beings present, Great Senior, who was sitting barefoot said, ¡°Space monks from all the ancient civilizations, please all stand up and introduce yourselves.¡±

    Other than Gu Feng and Chou Gu, three other creatures stood up and walked out.

    One of them was wearing a monk cape, and was named ¡®Pu Shan¡¯.

    One of them was young and dashing, and was named ¡®Li Qinghai¡¯.

    The third of them was female, yet she looked like a teenage girl. Her name was ¡®Mo Xiaogu¡¯.

    None of them were human beings, instead, they refined human bodies. Nobody knew what they really looked like behind the human disguise.

    Zhang Ruochen also walked forward and imed to be ¡®Lin Yue¡¯, an alias he had used before.

    Gu Feng was surprised to find out that Zhang Ruochen was also a space monk. He then said contemptuously, ¡°Can¡¯t believe everyone dares im to have refined Space Way before actually achieving something. Isn¡¯t he scared that he¡¯ll get killed in the Wind Atrium?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about him at all, standing there silently.

    The Thousand Star Maiden couldn¡¯t let it slide. She sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who invited Lin Yue here. You¡¯d better treat him nicely, Gu Feng, otherwise, it¡¯ll end very tragically for you.¡±

    Thousand Star Civilization was one of the strongest civilizations in the Ancient Civilization Sect.

    Although Gu Feng was powerful and entric, he was intimidated by the Thousand Star Maiden, and he stopped showing his emotions. Nobody knew what he was thinking.

    The Thousand Star Maiden was a mysterious being to the people from the Ancient Civilization Sect. She was only close with a few monks, including Fairy Tianchu. Others didn¡¯t even get to see her usually.

    The Thousand Star Maiden was too young to have her cultivationpare with the likes of Great Senior. However, she was still one of the top-tier beings in the sect.

    After all, she came from Thousand Star Civilization.

    The space monk invited by the Thousand Star Maiden was valued by everyone, so they couldn¡¯t help observing Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen looked too ordinary, and he was only a second-step saint king. Everyone was upset by how mediocre he looked.

    Great Senior said, ¡°We asked you here for two reasons.

    ¡°Firstly, the group of pces on the Wind Atrium are very dangerous, and it¡¯s very difficult to get out once you¡¯re in. I hope that you can set up a space transportation formation so that we can at least survive it when we¡¯re in danger. Our lives are always more important than the divine spring.

    ¡°Can any of you set up a space transportation formation?¡±

    Chou Gu immediately said, ¡°The most crucial inscriptions to carve a space transportation formation are under the control of Space Divine Pavilion. Only the disciples from Space Divine Pavilion can set them up.¡±

    Pu Shan and Li Qinghai also nodded.

    Mo Xiaogu, who was the youngest out of all six of them said, ¡°I¡¯m a disciple from Space Divine Pce, but it¡¯s veryplex to make a space transportation formation. I haven¡¯t mastered it. I need someone to help me set it up.¡±

    Gu Feng looked at Mo Xiaogu¡¯s breasts, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve studied how to make a space transportation formation before. I¡¯m not able to make one by myself yet, but I can definitely help you make one.¡±

    Mo Xiaogu was a bit scared of Gu Feng, and she took a step back.

    Great Senior frowned and said, ¡°You two will be responsible for making space transportation formations. Ming Yi, protect them two and don¡¯t let Gu Feng take advantage of the girl.¡±

    The silver giant who was slightly shorter cupped his hands while holding a giant axe, ¡°Yes sir.¡±

    Great Senior then said, ¡°As for the second reason, you¡¯ll know when you arrive at the Wind Atrium. Our meeting for tonight ends now, and we¡¯ll gather at the Wind Atrium at midday tomorrow.¡±

    Everyone left the weapon-refining pavilion except Mo Xiaogu and Gu Feng, who stayed to set up space transportation formations.

    Zhang Ruochen and the giant-bearded man were following the Thousand Star Maiden. They saw a white and delicate bird as they walked out of the weapon-refining pavilion, dragging an ancient carriage that was glowing with starry light.

    A thin blind man bowed and said, ¡°Please board, your highness.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden, dressed in purple, walked onto the ancient carriage and lifted the curtain. Then, she stopped, looked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Do you want to get in?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Please do. I have a question that I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you.¡±

    Pausing for a while, the Thousand Star Maiden said, ¡°The saint fruits and saint pills you want are already on the carriage!¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden smiled and walked into the carriage. Every one of her moves looked elegant.

    Zhang Ruochen boarded the carriage, and he saw a giant space inside which looked like a spectacr pce which had more than one room.

    It was a space treasure.

    It was decoratedvishly. There were saint jades of all sorts iid on the wall, which looked like stars. At the center of the room was a formation made of hundreds of thousands of saint stones. As the formation operated, saint Qi was released, which made the ancient carriage be saturated with saint Qi.

    There were saint spells of all sorts on the walls, pills, formation inscriptions and rune inscriptions... The characters were tiny, and there seemed to be trillions of characters there.

    The Thousand Star Maiden saw Zhang Ruochen observing the characters on the walls, and she smiled beautifully and said, ¡°I¡¯m the maniptor of the Way of Origin, and I can easily master all sorts of strange techniques. Since I can remember, I¡¯ve been practicing Martial Way and mind power, and I¡¯m also studying formation, pill making, weapon making, Rune Way, beast controlling and witchcraft. I¡¯ve be aplished in lots of aspects now.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden must¡¯ve achieved greatly if she imed to have aplished all this, given how confident she was.

 Chapter 1675 - Third Step Saint King

    <h4>Chapter 1675: Third Step Saint King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The saint spells on the walls could make martial artists fight to the death for them. The pill recipes on the walls could make pill alchemists go crazy. The rune scroll creation techniques could make rune masters stay up day and night...

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t very interested. Looking away, he said, ¡°Where are the saint fruit and medicine that I want?¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden walked forward. A mesmerizing fragrance came from her purple dress. Smelling it gave one a gentle and beautiful feeling.

    Following her, they went to an extremely cold hidden room. It had many different jade boxes, wooden caskets, and porcin bottles. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t enter the room, because he discovered that there were hidden techniques. Formation runes covered it densely.

    If he broke into it, he¡¯d definitely get attacked by the formation.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen Formation Saint Masters before. The runes drawn here wereparable to Formation Saint Masters in bothplexity and connectivity.

    With his current cultivation, he might not be able to retreat safely if he entered.

    Seeing him stop, the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s red lips curved up. ¡°Are my formation runes enough for you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already a Formation Saint Master?¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden took specific steps and walked to a stone wall. She took out many jade and wooden boxes, saying proudly, ¡°My goal is to be a god. A mere Formation Saint Master isn¡¯t some impressive aplishment. Zhang Ruochen, as a maniptor of an ancient way, we should have a bigger vision.¡±

    Formation Saint Masters were even rarer than Supreme Saints. They had extremely high statuses in any world.

    Every sect, n, or city needed a formation¡¯s defense. Formation Saint Masters were also required.

    A Formation Saint Master was on the same level as Supreme Saints.

    However, the Thousand Star Maiden said that it wasn¡¯t an impressive aplishment. Zhang Ruochen felt that there was a certain proud and bragging undertone.

    The Thousand Star Maiden carried a tall pile of jade and wooden boxes over. She handed it to Zhang Ruochen without the high and mighty aura of a goddess. Instead, she seemed like a gentle girl. ¡°You already have 2,100 rules inside of you. Your Spiritual Power is also in the middle of level 56. This saint medicine and fruit can help you reach the third step Saint King Realm and level 57 of Spiritual Power.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s Origin Divine Eyes gave Zhang Ruochen a headache. He couldn¡¯t keep any secrets before her eyes.

    Sometimes, he wondered if he was naked when standing before her.

    He epted the jade boxes and wooden caskets and began checking them.

    He had to admit that the Thousand Star Maiden was very generous. She gave even more saintly fruit and medicine than Zhang Ruochen had imagined. If he didn¡¯t run into a bottleneck, then he would definitely have a breakthrough.

    Suddenly, the Thousand Star Maiden asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you drink?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised and quickly shook his head. ¡°Not often.¡±

    ¡°How about you drink a bit with me?¡±

    She walked to another hidden room that actually had all sorts of wine and brews. They¡¯d been collected from all over the world. Each one was more than 100 years old and it was difficult to measure their value in saint stones.

    Who would¡¯ve known that the gentle and mysterious Thousand Star Maiden was an alcoholic? ¡°This is Non-Precept Breaking. It was brewed by a Bodhisattva from the Western Buddhist Field. I put in a lot of effort to buy a bottle. All this time, I couldn¡¯t find a friend who was qualified to drink this. But as the controller of time and space, you are qualified to taste it.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s slender hands opened the wine bottle¡¯s seal and a clean fragrance instantly filled the entire space.

    Even Zhang Ruochen who cautioned himself against drinking was mesmerized by the fragrance. He couldn¡¯t help but sniff. When he reopened his eyes, the Thousand Star Maiden had already filled his cup with wine.

    She used her practically perfect jade-like hands to lift her cup and sipped it with her red lips. ¡°Not bad. As expected of Non-Precept Breaking. It didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t lift his cup. He felt that the atmosphere was very strange and unbelievable.

    ¡°Are we friends or enemies?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Friends, of course. Otherwise, why would I invite you onto my carriage and take out Non-Precept Breaking for you to taste?¡± The Thousand Star Maiden sat primly across from him. Her dress pooled on the ground like a purple flower and her starry eyes were asphyxiatingly beautiful.

    ¡°Then, would you kill your own friends? And steal their Mysteries of Truth?¡±

    ¡°There are many different types of friends. Us two are just wine friends.¡± The Thousand Star Maiden lifted her cup and made an elegant move while smiling brightly. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re one of the very few men who don¡¯t annoy me. If you treasure this friendship, you can give me the Mysteries of Truth voluntarily. We might even be better friends after that. Drink! Are you afraid that I poisoned it?¡±

    The fragrance of Non-Precept Breaking was like Qing Mo¡¯s food. No being could resist its temptation.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his cup and took a sip. Then he drank it all. ¡°Great wine. I know an old guy who loves wine like its his life and is a master at making wine. This Non-Precept Breaking is alreadyparable with his.¡±

    After drinking a little, the Thousand Star Maiden finally asked the question that was on her mind. ¡°On the riverbank of the Truth Ocean, you and Feng Yan discussed me secretly. At that time, you said, ¡®That woman is indeed strong. She knows how to give and take and can make the correct choice. She¡¯s smart, but unfortunately...¡¯ You didn¡¯t continue on. I really want to know what¡¯s unfortunate.¡±

    ¡°So you invited me to drink wine for this?¡± It dawned on Zhang Ruochen.

    Since childhood, the Thousand Star Maiden had always been better than others of her age. She learned everything quickly and was even better than her teachers. She¡¯d received countless praise andpliments.

    Everyone thought that she was perfect and wless. She could definitely be an empress or goddess in the future.

    Only Zhang Ruochen used the word ¡°unfortunate¡± whenmenting about her. Naturally, she would remember this and keep wondering what Zhang Ruochen wanted to say.

    What Zhang Ruochen said after that annoyed the Thousand Star Maiden.

    ¡°Unfortunately, your personality isn¡¯t strong enough. If you run into a true trial, you probably won¡¯t be able to face it head-on. Someone who can be an emperor won¡¯t submit to others. Someone who can be a god can persevere through all challenges. You¡¯re still far from that.¡±

    After speaking, Zhang Ruochen no longer desired the wine. He stood up and left the ancient carriage.

    Arriving at the Weapon-Refining Pavilion where the cultivators of the Thousand Star Civilization were gathered, the carriage drove in. Under the lead of the bearded man, Zhang Ruochen was sent to stay at a cultivation residence.

    He didn¡¯t see the Thousand Star Maiden this entire time. Clearly, she was staying inside the carriage.

    It¡¯s almost daybreak. There are still eight hours before noon. With the help of the Time and Space Crystal, it¡¯s enough time for me to refine all the saint fruit and medicine.

    Zhang Ruochen actually had some other fruit and medicine taken from the Saint Kings of the Heaven World Sect. Even if he couldn¡¯t reach the third step, he would be very close.

    Asking for fruit and medicine from the Thousand Star Maiden was just to take advantage of her.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the Time and Space Crystal. He took out one of each fruit and medicine that could improve his cultivation and Spiritual Power and started refining them.

    Countless hours passed. Zhang Ruochen refined all the saint fruit and medicine.

    In the Sea of Qi, the Heaven Pass River made out of Rules of Saintly Way broadened and was obviously faster.

    There were 40,760 rules in it. The number had almost doubled.

    With such a great number, it was sure that he¡¯d reached the third step.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was still very far from the fourth step. ording to many books, he needed at least 100,000 rules to reach the fourth step.

    He would only be able to unleash the power of a mid-level saint spell perfectly after reaching the fourth step.

    Cultivators below the fourth step could only use a portion of power from the mid-level spell. It was iparable to the wless power. It was like the difference between a Saint and a Half-Saint.

    This was why third and fourth step Saint Kings had such a difference inbat ability. Even many talented cultivators couldn¡¯t fight across realms.

    In the Saint King Realm, each step disqualified many untalented figures. None of those who could reach the end were weak.

    This was why fighting across realms grew more difficult as you went further.

    ¡°After entering the God-Naming tform, I¡¯ve already ingested close to 100 saint fruit and medicine,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°Even if there are other saint fruits and medicines, it won¡¯t let me break into the fourth step. I can only do it quickly if I find more treasures like the Amazing Saint Fruit or 100,000-year-old medicine. There might be such opportunities in the Wind Atrium.¡±

    Since he¡¯d improved greatly and had a breakthrough, Zhang Ruochen was naturally very happy.

    However, his Spiritual Power reached a bottleneck. He was stuck at the peak of level 56 and didn¡¯t improve at all even after swallowing a dozen types of medicine for raising Spiritual Power.

    Zhang Ruochen got a feeling of crisis. He was worried that the peak of level 56 would be the limit of his life.

    Countless amazing Spiritual Power cultivators had the talent to be Spiritual Power Supreme Saints when they were young but got stuck at a bottleneck and stayed in ce for centuries before finally dying of old age.

    These top talents whocked powerter were countless.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly calmed down and summarized the reasoning. ¡°It must be because I keep using pills and improved too quickly butck understanding and practice. That¡¯s why this is happening.¡±

    Compared to those old guys who¡¯d lived for centuries, Zhang Ruochen was still too young and hadn¡¯t experienced enough. The reason why he could reach the peak of level 56 before hitting a bottleneck was thanks to the seven lives he¡¯d experienced in the Seven Lives and Seven Deaths Map. They increased his experience and exercised his spirit.

    Otherwise, with his cultivation speed, how could his bottleneck wait until now?

    He suddenly sensed something and walked out of the Time and Space Crystal. He saw a small guy had appeared in the cultivation residence. He wore a Taoist robe and a circr leaf hat on his head.

    It was the Psychic Sage, the Amazing Taoist.

    Zhang Ruochen surveyed the room and found that the formation runes hadn¡¯t been destroyed. He was quite shocked. ¡°How did you find this ce? And there¡¯s a formation in the room. How did you break in?¡±

 Chapter 1676 - True Power of the Time and Space Secret Guide

    <h4>Chapter 1676: True Power of the Time and Space Secret Guide</h4>

    ¡°Amazing! Amazing!¡± the Amazing Little Taoist said a bit proudly. ¡°Did you forget that I¡¯m a Psychic Sage?¡±

    ¡°¡®Psychic¡¯ means that I can see through someone¡¯s body to their soul. I can track your soul. No matter what you turn into, I can still find you.

    ¡°As for the formation runes here, they¡¯re even less advanced.

    ¡°I can even go in and out of the so-called forbidden zone that you talk about, let alone this ce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Amazing Little Taoist had an advanced cultivation and studied some special ancient spells. In the past, he and Xiang Chunan wouldn¡¯t have been able to capture him without using the Absolute Saint weapon.

    He had new knowledge of this Psychic Sage¡¯s abilities now.

    ¡°You can pick the remaining Amazing Saint Fruit, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist stuck his chin up. After a pause, he said, ¡°But I¡¯ll only give it to you after you leave the God-Naming tform with me.¡±

    The Amazing Saint Fruit was ineffective to Zhang Ruochen now, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get it. ¡°You grew up in the God-Naming tform, so you must¡¯ve gone to the Inner South Yard before, right? How familiar are you with the Wind Atrium?¡±

    ¡°Wind Atrium!¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why are you asking? Could it be...you want to break into that temple and steal the treasure inside?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ve really been there before?¡±

    ¡°I truly advise against you going,¡± the Amazing Little Taoist said fearfully. ¡°That temple is very strange and it¡¯s at least as dangerous as the pce cluster in the center of the forbidden zone.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a reason why I must go,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Thus, you should tell me everything that you know. That way, there¡¯s a bigger chance for me to survive. I can only bring you away from the God-Naming tform if I¡¯m alive.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist knitted his brows. Then he said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much about it either. I just snuck in once.

    ¡°There are also ancient monsters there. In fact, they would attack anything with a spirit or mind. I almost died there that time and never stepped a foot in again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Amazing Little Taoist thought a bit more. ¡°Oh, the Wind Atrium looks like an ancient pavilion from the surface, but it actually has a universe inside. If you stand at the top and look into the distance, you can see the shadows of many pavilions. The space there seems to have been folded.¡±

    ¡°Folded Space?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put a finger under his chin and murmured to himself, ¡°This makes sense! No wonder the sects keep trying to invite spatial cultivators. It must be rted to the Folded Space.¡±

    Folded Space was a very advanced spatial technique that Zhang Ruochen still couldn¡¯t do.

    If you cultivated Spatial Twist to the highest level, then you could fold space and even fold it multiple times.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Time and Space Secret Guide, ready to study Folded Space.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t perform it fully, knowing more about it was also a good thing. He might be able to save his life at a critical moment.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had shock in his eyes.

    The Time and Space Secret Guide had be unfamiliar.

    Every silver page had strange patterns. Like ripples of water, they moved out if he touched them.

    ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and thought carefully about what had happened since thest time he read the Time and Space Secret Guide.

    Suddenly, something shed in his mind. ¡°Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s whisker... Could it be rted?¡±

    He opened his Divine Eyes and studied one strange pattern on the silver page. He felt that his spirit and mind were being sucked in. It was like a boundless world that was filled with spatial runes.

    The supply of information was great. Just a mere nce made Zhang Ruochen feel dizzy, like his head was about to explode.

    He quickly turned off his Divine Eyes and pulled back his Spiritual Power. He was covered in sweat. ¡°Could the Time and Space Secret Guide be a spatial treasure?¡± he murmured to himself.

    He cautiously activated his Holy Qi and sent them into the book. The silver pages actually started absorbing Holy Qi and shone with brighter and brighter silver light.

    This had never happened before.

    Whoosh!

    A huge apparition of a silver book appeared in the cultivation room. It opened with Zhang Ruochen as the center. Each page transformed into a silver screen standing on the ground. They cut the space into a dozen spaces.

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely shocked. He slowly walked under one light screen page.

    Many time and space prints flowed on the screen. They were as small as specks of light.

    ¡°Amazing, amazing. Zhang Ruochen, what happened?¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist rushed toward Zhang Ruochen, but he crashed into one silver screen. He let out an ¡°ah¡± and fell to the ground.

    ¡°A mere light screen wants to stop me?¡±

    A bit annoyed, he put his hands together and formed a print technique to attack the silver screen.

    Boom!

    The silver screen shattered into multiple specks of light.

    After the Amazing Little Taoist broke through, the light specks flew back and reformed the light screen.

    He looked back with shock. Then he looked forward again. There were still seven light screens between him and Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Amazing. Break!¡±

    He formed another print technique and attacked the second light screen.

    Right then, Zhang Ruochen seemed to understand something. With a joyful expression, he extended a finger and pointed at one silver light screen. Arge amount of Holy Qi rushed out of his fingertip.

    Instantly, all the silver screens in the room grew even brighter.

    Boom!

    The Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s print hit the light screen. Not only did it not shatter the screen, it also forced him back with strong spatial reverberations.

    ¡°What is this? It actually grew stronger and can burst forth with strong spatial attacks.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist thought that these sudden light screens were too strange. He didn¡¯t dare attack again.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen¡¯sugh rang out in his ears.

    Theughter was wispy as ifing from another world. ¡°Once the Time and Space Secret Guide is opened, a multidimensional world appears. It can evolve into countless worlds.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen passed through the various screens as easily as if they were sheets of water. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Every silver page has transformed into a spatial wall. The more Holy Qi I add in, the stronger the walls. Plus, in this multidimensional space, I can cast spatial spells more easily.¡±

    ¡°An absolute treasure! So the Time and Space Secret Guide is a true treasure!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed the Time and Space Secret Guide. The silver light curtains all disappeared from the cultivation room.

    The Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s voice rang out from the book. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what are you doing? Where did you lock me into?¡±

    Was the Amazing Little Taoist really inside the Time and Space Secret Guide?

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly opened it. He discovered an ¡°image¡± of the tiny Taoist on one of the silver pages. It seemed to have been drawn on.

    However, that picture was talking and seemed scared. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let me out! I didn¡¯t offend you. Do you want me to give you all the Amazing Saint Fruit now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned. He found it incredible.

    After all, the Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s cultivation was higher than Xiang Chunan and far higher than Zhang Ruochen now. However, he was turned straight into a picture in the Time and Space Secret Guide and couldn¡¯t break free.

    Its restrictive powers were too terrifying.

    ¡°We have nothing against each other,¡± the Taoist image said. ¡°Why do you have to do this to me? As long as you don¡¯t turn me into a divine pill, I can go to the Wind Atrium with you. With my abilities and experience, I can definitely raise your chances of surviving.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned a bit strange. ¡°You said it. I didn¡¯t force you to.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± the Taoist image said. ¡°A cultivator keeps his words. Why would I lie to you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen added Holy Qi into the Time and Space Secret Guide and freed the Amazing Little Taoist.

    ¡®Amazing, amazing. Zhang Ruochen, you lowly person who goes back on his word. You actually captured me and wanted to eat me. I won¡¯t go on a suicide mission to the Wind Atrium! Let¡¯s end here. As for the Amazing Saint Fruit, don¡¯t even think about it anymore!¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist was furious. He shone with purple light and shed toward the exit of the cultivation room.

    Whoosh!

    Blinding silver light shone in the cultivation room.

    The Time and Space Secret Guide was opened again. It turned into a multidimensional space that shrouded the Amazing Little Taoist.

    ¡°Sea-Suppression Print.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist used more than 10,000 Rules of Palm Way, gathering them at his arms and attacking with full force. He wanted to break through the silver light before him.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have time to exin, but he had to stop him.

    ¡°Spatial Condensation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hit the silver curtain with his palm. The space where the Amazing Little Taoist was instantly froze. Even his palm print froze and couldn¡¯t hit the silver curtain.

    It was like time was at a standstill.

    The Spatial Condensation cast with the Time and Space Secret Guide seemed to be even more powerful. Even a strong figure like the Amazing Little Taoist couldn¡¯t break the frozen space.

    ¡°Collect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed the Time and Space Secret Guide. The Amazing Little Taoist was turned into an image on the silver page again.

    This time, he wasn¡¯t quiet. He kept attacking and trying to break free from the Time and Space Secret Guide.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I treated you genuinely. Why are you such a two-faced person?

    ¡°How about I cut off a leg for you to eat?¡±

    ...

    Boom!

    As the Amazing Little Taoist kept attacking, the Time and Space Secret Guide was actually trembling.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Can¡¯t you settle down? When did I say I¡¯d eat you?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat me, then why did you capture me?¡± the Amazing Little Taoist asked.

    Zhang Ruochen cleared his throat. ¡°That was an ident.¡±

    ¡°This time isn¡¯t an ident, right?¡±

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m not capturing you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I just wanted to make you stay so I can exin. If I let you run off, I would really be someone who doesn¡¯t keep his word, right?¡±

    Then Zhang Ruochen released the Amazing Little Taoist again.

    With a whoosh, the Amazing Little Taoist transformed into purple light and shot out of the cultivation room.

    The entire time, none of the formations on the wall were activated. Zhang Ruochen was amazed.

    This Psychic Sage could actually slip through the formation.

    A momentter, a small head popped out from behind the cultivation room¡¯s wall. It was the Amazing Little Taoist who¡¯de back. He looked suspiciously at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You¡¯re really letting me leave?¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve exined clearly, whether you stay or leave is up to you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

    The Amazing Little Taoist thought for a moment and returned to the room. ¡°You do have some nice attributes. I¡¯ve decided to go to the Wind Atrium with you. Heh, your book seems powerful. Can you lend it to me to read for a few days?¡±

 Chapter 1677 - Barging into the Ancient Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 1677: Barging into the Ancient Pavilion</h4>

    It was approaching noon, and the snow-white birds pulled the saint carriage wrapped in starlight and drove toward the Wind Atrium of the Inner South Yard.

    Only seven figures followed the saint carriage. Zhang Ruochen, Big Beard, Blindman, and the four others were all covered by shimmery starry armor. They rode a metal beast that looked like an earthworm and carried a spear with the width of one¡¯s wrist.

    When the earthworm moved, it would create loud booms.

    ording to the rules of the Truth Godly Pce, only cultivators from worlds in the top 1,000 of the Saints Merits Rank could enter the Inner Four Yards. However, with the Thousand Star Civilization¡¯s power, it wasn¡¯t hard to give Zhang Ruochen a suitable identity and take him in.

    ¡°I saw that there were many Thousand Star Civilization cultivators in the God-Naming tform,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Howe only we are going to the Wind Atrium?¡±

    The thin Blindman on the right didn¡¯t like to talk. It was as if he didn¡¯t hear Zhang Ruochen.

    On his left, Big Beard exined, ¡°Not anyone can go into the Wind Atrium. If a weakling goes in, it¡¯s no different from suicide.¡±

    The so-called Wind Atrium was really just a barren hill. It was only a few hundred meters tall and didn¡¯t look majestic at all.

    Aftering to the Wind Atrium, one could look up and see a dpidated ancient pavilion. There was no foliage surrounding it, making it look lonely so that it gave off a sad and worn feeling.

    The stone steps from the bottom of the hill to the pavilion were almost buried in dirt. If one looked closely, one would see the traces left by time.

    Strong cultivators from various ancient civilizations were mostly gathered below the Wind Atrium.

    Other than the Tianchu Civilization¡¯s camp, only a few creatures came from the other civilizations. Each one was a top figure, at least at the fourth step Saint King Realm.

    Behind Fairy Tianchu¡¯s white peacock carriage, countless creatures were gathered. They seemed to be more than the other civilizations put together.

    Most of them weren¡¯t from the Tianchu Civilization. Nor were they helpers invited by Fairy Tianchu. Instead, they¡¯de voluntarily from all types of worlds.

    These creatures only came to the Wind Atrium because of Fairy Tianchu¡¯s vow. Most of them were young people who were blind with love. Of course, there were also true strong figures.

    They were willing to risk their lives for her at no cost. Fairy Tianchu obviously wouldn¡¯t drive them away.

    Other than the many ancient civilizations, Zhang Ruochen also saw some godly disciples. They were either born in the ancient civilizations or had close rtionships with them.

    When the Great Senior arrived, Zhang Ruochen was grouped with the other spatial cultivators. They stood in the center of the ancient civilization cultivators. Two silver giants with battle axes protected them.

    It was obvious that they wouldn¡¯t be forced to attack the pce cluster or prehistoric monsters.

    They would only have to attack when truly necessary.

    There were very few spatial cultivators. It wasn¡¯t strange that they were treated like this.

    Other than the six spatial cultivators, there were also some formation masters gathered nearby. They were the protected group.

    Great Senior¡¯s entire body glittered gold. He had the temperament of a sect leader. Chuckling, he said, ¡°The cultivators of the Heaven and Demon God Field cliques already entered two hours ago. Since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s go too.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t true that you could get the divine spring the sooner you went in.

    Instead, those who went in first would fight the monsters first. They would definitely be clearing up the path for theter cultivators.

    The hill that seemed to only be a few hundred meters tall actually gave off huge pressure when one started climbing it. It felt like an invisible saintly might pressing on them, or rather...divine might.

    After entering the pavilion, their horizon broadened. It was cloudy and wispy before them. Holy Qi filled the air.

    If not for the saint blood and corpses of prehistoric monsters on the ground, they might think that they¡¯d arrived in a divinend. Clearly, there¡¯d been a huge battle here a while ago. All the monsters had been cleared out.

    The Amazing Little Taoist poked his head out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeve. With a shocked gaze, he used Spiritual Power to ask Zhang Ruochen, ¡°The folded space was actually opened?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    In the distance, there were pces one after another. They rose up between the tall peaks and unknownnds covered in ck Qi.

    Deep within the pce cluster, terrifying screams or heavy battle booms would sound asionally. Thend was too vast. One couldn¡¯t distinguish where the sounds came from.

    A Saint King with flesh wings shot into the air. He wanted to fly to a height and check what had happened deep within the pces.

    ¡°Get down here!¡± Great Senior yelled. ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    The Saint King paled in fear. He quickly pulled in his wings to return to the ground.

    Suddenly, a ck crack appeared above his head. Like a huge demon¡¯s mouth, it bit the man¡¯s body in half.

    Thud!

    Only two bloody legs fell from the sky.

    Sharp and cold wind blew through the sky when the ck crack appeared. It howled and even the Saint Kings got goosebumps at this moment. Their legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    The area was silent. No one even dared to breathe loudly.

    A momentter, the ck crack vanished.

    Looking at the two bloody legs, many creatures who¡¯d juste to try it out started thinking about retreating. They didn¡¯t dare to continue.

    Beside Zhang Ruochen, a voice rang out. ¡°What exactly is that ck crack? Could it be a spatial crack?¡±

    The speaker was Li Qinghai, one of the six spatial cultivators.

    Monk Pushan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The other side of a spatial crack is the void, but that ck crack was filled with eerie Qi.¡±

    Mo Xiaogu, the little girl from the Space Godly Pce, grew fearful. ¡°If we don¡¯t fly into the air, the ck crack won¡¯t appear, right?¡±

    Gu Feng grinned. ¡°Hehe, little girl, what are you afraid of? Come to your Lord Gu¡¯s side. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    Mo Xiaogu¡¯s fear grew heavier. She scooted toward Li Qinghai and Zhang Ruochen, hiding behind them. She was afraid of getting approached by Gu Feng.

    He¡¯d been staring at Mo Xiaogu¡¯s chest, but his vision was suddenly blocked by Zhang Ruochen. His eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°Hey, I really couldn¡¯t tell that you also cultivate space when we first met. How about you show us your abilities?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to show... Oh, Great Senior and Fairy Tianchu already opened up the path. We should be going in deeper now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored Gu Feng and walked forward.

    Li Qinghai followed Zhang Ruochen, warning him, ¡°Brother Lin, Gu Feng seems to have something against you. You have to be careful. This man has a horrible name and he¡¯s very cruel. He can do anything.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the warning.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s impression of Li Qinghai improved. He began conversing shortly after. ¡°Brother Li, since you aren¡¯t a disciple of the Space Godly Pce, how did you step onto this path?¡±

    He rarely met spatial cultivators, so he was very curious.

    Li Qinghai chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not a disciple of the Space Godly Pce, but an ancestor of my family was once a powerful spatial cultivator in the Space Godly Pce.

    ¡°He always wanted to find an heir in the family, but the Way of Space is honestly too hard. If you aren¡¯t extremely talented, you won¡¯t be able toprehend the first rule of space in the Ninth Change of the Fish-Dragon Realm and meld it into your saint soul.

    ¡°I was lucky to seed, so the ancestor named me as his heir.¡±

    ¡°Since your ancestor is a cultivator of the Space Godly Pce, why didn¡¯t you join them?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Li Qinghai shook his head and chuckled. ¡°To be honest, my ancestor said that I¡¯m not talented enough in the Way of Space. It can only be auxiliary help instead of my focus. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never be able to reach the Supreme Saint Realm in my life.¡±

    On the side, Mo Xiaogu piped up, ¡°Yeah, yeah. Focusing on the Way of Space makes it too hard to improve your cultivation. I¡¯m still stuck in the first step of Saint King Realm now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned and nced at Mo Xiaogu. Her face reddened immediately. Lowering her head, she said pitifully, ¡°That pervert Gu Feng has impolite thoughts about me. I only feel safer if I¡¯m following you two big brothers. Please help me!¡±

    Li Qinghai patted his chest and said confidently, ¡°Xiaogu, don¡¯t worry. With me here, no one will bully you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t speak. He was thinking about something.

    She was a first step Saint King. Could she be so cowardly?

    After all, people who were as easily frightened as Qing Mo were very rare.

    This woman is probably pretending to be like that, Zhang Ruochen thought. She wants to use Li Qinghai and I against Gu Feng.

    It was understandable that Mo Xiaogu did that.

    But it did make her seem calctive. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t treat her like she was an innocent little girl. Otherwise, he may be taken advantage of at a critical moment.

    After the cultivators of the Ancient Civilization Sect walked a few miles into the pces, they finally encountered prehistoric monsters. Both sides entered an intense fight.

    Before this, all the saint fruit and medicine had been picked from the nearby pces.

    But when Zhang Ruochen looked forward, he saw huge green saint trees growing among the majestic pavilions. The branches were like dragons that spat out Holy Qi. The fruit on the trees emanated a mesmerizing fragrance.

    Some cultivators fought with the monsters. Others attacked the formations outside the pces, wanting to pick the fruit inside.

    Zhang Ruochen was tempted. He wanted to pick the fruit too.

    He could see that the fruit on the trees was extraordinary. If he could ingest some, he would definitely improve greatly and have a chance to reach the fourth step Saint King Realm here.

 Chapter 1678 - Starry General

    <h4>Chapter 1678: Starry General</h4>

    However, Zhang Ruochen discovered quickly that the ancient civilizations had all divided the interest. If he went to pick the saint fruit by himself, he might get attacked.

    The Thousand Star Civilization was one of the top forces in the sect, so they could attack a pavilion alone.

    The ones who¡¯d attacked were the four Starry Generals on metal beasts.

    They were each awesomely strong. The spears in their hands were Supreme Saint weapons and could activate a beam of Supreme Saint power.

    Kaboom!

    They kept striking with their spears, shattering the formation runes outside the pavilion. They pushed forward to attack the pavilion and pick the saint fruit.

    Inside the pavilion, there was a very tall purple saint tree. A dozen cherry-sized white fruits grew on the tree. They were very fragrant and delicious-looking.

    No cultivator dared topete with the Thousand Star Civilization. The Starry Generals were all heartless and anyone who approached them would get killed.

    Pushan, Li Qinghai, Mo Xiaogu, and Chou Gu stared at the saint fruit in the pavilion with desire. Everyone knew that the saint fruit definitely had shocking medicinal powers. If they ate one, their cultivation would improve vastly.

    Gu Feng chuckled. ¡°Hehe, you all just sit and wait. I¡¯ll go pick the fruit! If you pass by the treasures here, you¡¯ll never encounter them again!¡±

    Gu Feng rushed toward one of the pavilions.

    Li Qinghai, Mo Xiaogu, and the others grew tempted.

    But what happened next extinguished all their thoughts of picking fruit.

    Gu Feng¡¯s goal was actually the pavilion that was given to the Thousand Star Pavilion. As soon as he got close, he was attacked by a Starry General. An ancient spear almost prated his body.

    Kaboom!

    ¡°Get out,¡± the Starry General said coldly. ¡°Or die.¡±

    Gu Feng clenched his jaw. He was furious, but in the end, he chose to retreat. He didn¡¯t fight with the Starry General. He went to a second pavilion but had the same result. He was attacked as soon as he got close.

    Anyone who could enter this pce cluster was a strong figure.

    In the end, Gu Feng slunk back. Feeling embarrassed, he stood with his hands hidden in his sleeves. He was silent and had a dark expression.

    They were all aides invited by the Ancient Civilization Sect. They¡¯d already gotten paid beforeing, so they naturally weren¡¯t qualified to pick saint fruit now.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. Then he stepped toward the four Starry Generals.

    Li Qinghai, Mo Xiaogu and the others were surprised. Even the strong Gu Feng had failed, but Lin Yue hadn¡¯t given up?

    Gu Feng leered, ready to watch Zhang Ruochen fail.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the outside of the pavilion and icy Qi rushed toward him. It was about to freeze him.

    Zhang Ruochen looked toward the source of the Qi. He saw a Starry General stare at him with emotionless eyes.

    However, the Starry General recognized him as the guest of the Maiden, so he didn¡¯t attack directly.

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned. The Starry General¡¯s aura was even stronger than he imagined. No wonder even someone as arrogant as Gu Feng would be intimidated.

    The Thousand Star Maiden sat inside her carriage and could see everything. She sent out a Spiritual Power message. ¡°Don¡¯t attack him. I¡¯d like to see if he can steal the saint fruit from you all.¡±

    The Starry General looked away. He picked up his spear and continued attacking the formation runes, allowing Zhang Ruochen to stay nearby.

    Seeing this, Gu Feng¡¯s smile froze. The coldness in his eyes grew.

    Li Qinghai and the others felt incredulous, thinking that Lin Yue must have a special rtionship with the Thousand Star Civilization. Could he really be a cultivator of the civilization?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to get rewards without work, so he opened his Divine Eyes and investigated the runes underground and in the air. Then he formed a spatial crack and struck the weakest part of the formation.

    Crack, crack.

    The spatial crack flew by and the formation runes were cut all the way to the pce walls.

    When the spatial crack closed, a safe path had appeared under his feet. Zhang Ruochen walked on the path and actually entered the pavilion before the four Starry Generals. He surveyed his surroundings and darted at the saint fruit.

    Kaboom!

    The four Starry Generals riding metal beasts jumped over the tall pce walls and chased after him. They quickly caught up.

    He suddenly discovered something and stopped. ¡°Careful!¡± he cried.

    The four Starry Generals ignored Zhang Ruochen and continued charging. They wore the Starry Armor, so they didn¡¯t fear any danger. However, the Thousand Star Maiden sent a message to order them to stop.

    When they were around seven or eight feet from the saint tree, the four Starry Generals stopped in unison.

    Many cultivators noticed what was happening inside. They were all surprised at how this mysterious spatial cultivator could order the Starry Generals around. It was incredible!

    After all, the Starry Generals could only be stronger than the Four-Winged Red Angels of the Heaven Field, not weaker.

    ¡°Retreat,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The four Starry Generals received the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s order and retreated, not stopping until they reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    Then he pulled out two Thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. Activating the Destruction of the Thousand-patterns, he sent them out to strike the ground.

    Whoosh!

    Explosive power poured out of the two spots. The ground split apart, forming two dozen-foot-tall dirt vortexes. Rather than wind, spatial cracks flowed through.

    Some powerful figure had once set up a fatal spatial trap-like thing here.

    The metal beasts under the four Starry Generals grew fearful. They screamed and retreated.

    One could imagine that if Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t warned them and the four Starry Generals charged through, even their Starry Armor would be useless. They would definitely die.

    When the two vortexes calmed, Zhang Ruochen rushed over with his fastest speed. As soon as he was about to pick a fruit, a spear reached over. It hit his arm, producing a loud boom.

    With this move, another Starry General grabbed the fruit.

    The general that stopped Zhang Ruochen grew apologetic. ¡°Sorry, the Thousand Star Maiden ordered us to try our best to stop you from picking the fruit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous actions made the Starry Generals feel positively toward him. They weren¡¯t as heartless as before. Otherwise, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have exined anything.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see if you can stop me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shed and disappeared from the Starry General¡¯s sight. When he reappeared, a cherry-sized fruit was already in his hands.

    The four generals detected that Zhang Ruochen had used spatial power.

    Thus, they changed their strategy. One person picked fruit, one attacked Zhang Ruochen, and the other two protected the fruit on the tree.

    One must admit that the four generals worked together seamlessly. Zhang Ruochen tried many times but came back empty-handed. Seeing the fruit on the tree disappear piece by piece, Zhang Ruochen could only return to the ground and sigh.

    Just as the generals thought he¡¯d given up, he reached out again. He grabbed remotely and picked two pieces of fruit.

    Earlier, he¡¯d sighed because he was forced to expose the spatial grab tactic.

    Outside the pavilion, some powerful figures noticed him. ¡°He can pick the fruit from countless feet away. He¡¯s quite talented.¡±

    The Wizard God Emperor of the Wizard Civilization was one of the strongest figures of the sect. The ground by him was covered in monster corpses. His deep eyes gazed toward the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s carriage. ¡°Grabbing remotely is very useful here. Thousand Star Maiden, you actually invited such a figure. Very tactful!¡±

    ¡°What tact? I just want to pick some fruit,¡± the Thousand Star Maiden said nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in anything else.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu walked out of the White Feather Peacock Saint Carriage. She was beautiful and attractive. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t interested in other things, could you lend him to me?¡±

    ¡°He has a strange personality and is very hard to get along with,¡± the Thousand Star Maiden said. ¡°I could only invite him because I have something he cares deeply for. If you want him to help you get the divine spring, it¡¯s practically impossible.¡±

    If the Thousand Star Maiden wasn¡¯t interested in the divine spring, why would she risk her life for this fatalnd?

    It waspletely impossible for her to give this spatial cultivator away.

    Fairy Tianchu was clear about this, so she just mentioned it and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial grab ability truly let him pick the fruit from a distance.

    Other cultivators who did this had to use Holy Qi as a bridge to grab items from a few feet, a dozen feet, or even further away.

    The two were different in essence.

    This was why the top figures were all stunned by this move. Even Fairy Tianchu and the Wizard God Emperor wanted to get Zhang Ruochen on their side, but they didn¡¯t do anything for fear of offending the Thousand Star Maiden.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the pce with three pieces of fruit and smiled at the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s carriage.

    Li Qinghai and the others were all envious but also had respectful expressions.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainment in space was clearly above them. As spatial cultivators, they especially knew how difficult the spatial grab was.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything. He just swallowed a saint fruit and started refining it.

    He wanted to know how many Rules of Saintly Way this fruit could help him gain.

 Chapter 1679 - Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 1679: Exchange</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen had the Time Space Agate so the time around him flowed twice as slow. Thus, to outsiders, it seemed that he¡¯d absorbed the entire fruit in only 15 minutes.

    He opened his eyes and spat out white mist. ¡°The saint fruits here are indeed extraordinary,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°Even though it¡¯s not like the Amazing Saint Fruit, it¡¯s still much better than the fruit from the Outer South Yard.¡±

    He gained 3,400 more Rules of Saintly Way. Now, he had more than 44,000 rules inside of him.

    Even with the help of the Mysteries of Truth and rules emperor weapon, it would still take a long time to create so many rules. He¡¯d never be able to improve so fast.

    By now, the ancient monsters had all been taken care of.

    The Ancient Civilization Sect continued forward. An hourter, they reached the foot of a steep mountain.

    Instead of going around it, they stopped.

    The mountain was steep and pathless. It went straight into the clouds. Some ancient pavilions and pagodas were built in the yellow-brown walls, thousands of meters tall. There were also countless trees and medicine more than 50,000 years old.

    Because these fruits and medicine were shockingly valuable and rare, the top civilizations of the sect started dividing them up at the foot of the mountain.

    Then each civilization sent a top figure out to climb the mountain and pick the fruit and medicine that had already been divided up.

    The strong figure that the Thousand Star Civilization sent out was the silent and thin Blindman.

    Like a ghost, he transformed into a vaporous snake. His body stretched to more than 1,000 meters long. With his feet on the ground, he extended a w and picked a seven-leaf medicine that was growing on the cliff.

    Densely packed formation runes appeared around the medicine, forming hundreds of terrifying thunderbolts and loud explosions.

    But no matter how terrifying they were, they couldn¡¯t harm the Blindman at all.

    After picking the medicine, he returned to the starry carriage and gave it to the Thousand Star Maiden.

    The Blindman is actually so powerful, Zhang Ruochen thought. No wonder the Thousand Star Maiden dares to cooperate with me. She¡¯s not afraid that I¡¯ll kill her and take her Mysteries of Truth.

    The Blindman and Big Beard stayed close to her like two guardian gods.

    The abilities that the Blindman demonstrated so easily were at a terrifying level even in the entire Truth Heavenly Domain.

    Li Qinghai looked at Zhang Ruochen and bowed. ¡°Brother Lin, you picked three fruits earlier. You won¡¯t have any effect even if you eat the other two. Can I use some fruit and medicine to exchange with you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could see that Li Qinghai was more respectful now. He didn¡¯t act as casually as before.

    ¡°Brother Li, no need to be so polite.¡± Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°As long as you can give me enough fruit and medicine for improving cultivation, I¡¯ll definitely be happy to exchange with you.¡±

    Li Qinghai grew excited. He hurriedly took out five types of fruit and three types of medicine from his spatial container.

    As a spatial cultivator, he¡¯d gotten some great rewards from the God-Naming tform.

    Zhang Ruochen checked the fruit and medicine. Then he frowned and reached out, pointing at one fruit and medicine. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten everything already, other than those.¡±

    Li Qinghai grew nervous. He sent a message to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Brother Lin, how many Rules of Saintly Way did that fruit help you gain?¡±

    ¡°Around 3,400 rules.¡±

    Li Qinghai¡¯s heart jumped. Sadness arose in his eyes and he chuckled wryly. ¡°Sorry, that fruit and medicine of mine can only help you gain 1,200 rules in total. It seems like I¡¯m not fated to receive that fruit.¡±

    He was very disappointed. After all, if he could¡¯ve gotten Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint fruit, then he may very well reach the third step.

    ¡°Brother Li, no need to be so disappointed. Since we could meet, it¡¯s also fate. For this, I¡¯m willing to trade the fruit that I just picked with you.¡±

    He took out the cherry-sized white fruit and handed it to Li Qinghai. ¡°Brother Li, you only have to give me enough fruit and medicine to gain 3,400 rules.¡±

    Li Qinghai was overjoyed. He gave Zhang Ruochen all the fruit and medicine in his spatial container. ¡°If you add all these fruits and medicines together, you can gain 4,500 rules. All for you, Brother Lin! Please don¡¯t refuse. Let¡¯s be friends.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and nodded, epting the container.

    In the distance, Gu Feng nced at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial container and greed shed past his eyes.

    Mo Xiaogu, Pushan, and Chou Gu were very tempted. Mo Xiaogu was the most proactive one. She immediately walked toward Zhang Ruochen and took out her fruit and medicine to trade for thest fruit.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be so generous all the time. It depended on the person.

    Checking what Mo Xiaogu had, he said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xiaogu. There¡¯s only one fruit among all of those that I haven¡¯t eaten yet. The quality of that fruit is very far from the one that I just picked.¡±

    Mo Xiaogu looked at Zhang Ruochen with teary eyes, seeming very pitiful.

    One must admit that she was indeed beautiful with delicate features. She seemed very weak. If another man saw her like this, his heart would probably melt.

    But Zhang Ruochen was unmoved. ¡°I have some other fruit and medicine that can improve your cultivation. I can trade them with you too.¡±

    Then he took out a dozen saint fruits and medicines. He exined the number of rules that they could help someone gain. Looking at Pushan and Chou Gu, he said, ¡°Gentlemen, if you have fruit and medicine, you can also trade with me.¡±

    The two already had this idea, so they walked over and started trading with Zhang Ruochen.

    Trading with Li Qinghai, Mo Xiaogu, Pushan and Chou Gu gave Zhang Ruochen three fruits and three medicines that he hadn¡¯t eaten before.

    After refining them, he gained close to 3,000 rules in his body. His cultivation improved a bit more.

    All cultivators who cane here must all be top figures. They¡¯ll definitely have treasures to improve cultivation.

    This trade gave him another way to improve. Thus, he quietly walked toward the two silver giants that protected them.

    After some discussion, Zhang Ruochen received five types of improvement medicine from them.

    Next, he started talking to the group of formation masters too.

    This time, he took out medicine and fruit that could improve Spiritual Power. The formation masters were instantly tempted and they took out all their treasures.

    The range of trade kept widening. More and more cultivators joined in.

    Anyway, the strong figures of the Ancient Civilization Sect would take care of any monsters. The protected group of special cultivators were deep in the trade and it almost turned into a mini market.

    Zhang Ruochen got 14 types of fruit and 23 types of medicine in total. It was like a great harvest and he was indescribably happy.

    However, it would be even harder to find fruit and medicine that he hadn¡¯t eaten before now.

    A foxy woman with a ck veil bowed slightly. Smiling, she said, ¡°Lord Lin, our highness would like to trade with you too.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly put the fruit and medicine that he¡¯d just gotten into his spatial ring before looking up at the beautiful woman.

    Even though she wore a veil and covered her face under her eyes, her curvy body, full breasts and slender legs were still very tempting to one¡¯s soul.

    She had charm. Even if she didn¡¯t use the spell, her everyugh and move was able to mesmerize a cultivator.

    In the distance, Gu Feng¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Exquisite quality!¡± he said a bit drunkenly.

    But Zhang Ruochen grew cautious. He¡¯d indeed traded a lot of fruit and medicine earlier, but he¡¯d also exposed his wealth.

    It was possible that some greedy cultivators had their eyes on him now.

    ¡°I only want fruit and medicine that can improve cultivation,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The woman with the ck veil chuckled. ¡°The highness has many fruits and medicines that can improve cultivation. It¡¯s definitely enough to satisfy your needs.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t that many different types in the God-Naming tform and I¡¯ve already had most of them.¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten the ones from this fatalnd?¡± the woman asked.

    It would be strange if Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t tempted. Every fruit and medicine picked here was extremely precious and valuable. They could improve cultivation greatly.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe that this woman¡¯s so-called highness was willing to use those fruits for a trade.

    ¡°Who is your highness?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The woman turned and extended a slender arm to point in some direction. There, a handsome man in ck robes stood beside a nine-foot-tall ink jade kirin. He dipped his head and smiled at Zhang Ruochen.

    A voice traveled into his ears. ¡°Young Lord Lin, I, Shen, genuinely wish to trade with you. Shall we meet?¡±

    ¡°Wizard God Emperor.¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    The Wizard God Civilization was an extremely ancient civilization. It had a long history and was the origin of the universe¡¯s Wizard Way. The Wizard God Emperor was even more so a strong figure among the Ancient Civilization Sect.

    Before, the Thousand Star Maiden had told Zhang Ruochen about some people that he definitely shouldn¡¯t offend. The Wizard God Emperor was one of them.

 Chapter 1680 - End Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 1680: End Rtionship</h4>

    The Wizard God Emperor had an extraordinary temperament. He was like a ck hole that could suck all light and heat and no one could see through him.

    Whoosh!

    With a wave of his sleeve, two pieces of saint fruit flew out, hovering before Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Lord Lin, these two fruits are from that pce. I¡¯ve already checked. You can gain close to 10,000 Rules of Saintly Way after eating them.¡±

    The Wizard God Emperor smiled. He didn¡¯t ask Zhang Ruochen to trade with medicine or fruit.

    He¡¯d been watching Zhang Ruochen for a long while. He saw that Zhang Ruochen had traded many fruit and medicines that could improve cultivation. He probably didn¡¯t have any other treasures to trade.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the fruit. He was naturally interested.

    However, why would a strong figure like the Wizard God Emperor use two pieces of fruit to meet with a nameless figure like him?

    Ten thousand Rules of Saintly Way was incredible for a lower Saint King. But to those who¡¯d cultivated tens of thousands or millions of rules already, it wasn¡¯t much.

    What exactly did the Wizard God Emperor want?

    He could see that Zhang Ruochen wanted the two fruit but stopped himself from taking them, so he said, ¡°Lord Lin, if you are interested in the fruit, be my guest. No need to trade with equal-value treasures. Just treat it as us bing friends.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that if he took it, he would be at a disadvantage, so he quickly shook his head. ¡°How can I do that? Since it¡¯s a trade, it must be fair.¡±

    Does this man still have other treasures for improving cultivation? The Wizard God Emperor was surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen took out an Amazing Saint Fruit and handed it to him.

    The alluring woman took it for the Wizard God Emperor. After taking the Amazing Saint Fruit, she checked it with Spiritual Power. Shock appeared in her almond eyes.

    She spoke to the Wizard God Emperor with Spiritual Power.

    The man¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Brother Lin, you are full of secrets and I am very impressed. But your fruit is more valuable than the two saint fruits. Won¡¯t this trade be a loss for you?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re friends!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and collected the two hovering pieces of fruit. He prepared to turn and leave.

    ¡°Lord Lin, wait.¡±

    The Wizard God Emperor called to him and sent a Spiritual Power message. ¡°Actually, we can do a bigger trade.¡±

    ¡°A bigger trade?¡± Zhang Ruochen paused.

    The Wizard God Emperor indeed had another motive.

    ¡°The divine spring is very useful for me,¡± he said straightforwardly. ¡°If you can help me, I¡¯ll give you double what the Thousand Star Maiden promised you.¡±

    ¡°So it has to do with the divine spring.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to offend the Wizard God Emperor, so he smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite Monk Pushan? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m stronger than him in the Spatial Way. I probably can¡¯t help much.¡±

    ¡°You are too humble. Your spatial grab is something that Pushan can¡¯t do.¡±

    He obviously couldn¡¯t agree to the Wizard God Emperor¡¯s proposition.

    While Zhang Ruochen was thinking about how to reject him without offending him, Fairy Tianchu¡¯s disciple, Li Miaohan, walked over.

    Li Miaohan first bowed to the Wizard God Emperor before saying to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Lord Lin, my teacher also wishes to do business with you. She wishes to see you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled wryly inside. He knew that Fairy Tianchu must want him to help get the divine spring too.

    He¡¯d suddenly be a gem that everyone wanted.

    This wasn¡¯t a good thing. After all, he couldn¡¯t anger any side.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to use this chance to break free from the Wizard God Emperor first. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve always looked up to Fairy Tianchu. How about I go visit her before we discuss this matter?¡±

    The Wizard God Emperor wasn¡¯t angry at all. Smiling, he said, ¡°Everyone loves a beauty. Go ahead! But don¡¯t forget what I offered.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to visit Fairy Tianchu with Li Miaohan when a cold voice rang out. ¡°Lin Yue, where are you going?¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden walked over. The thin blind man and big bearded man followed close behind.

    Li Miaohan walked up and said, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness. My teacher wishes to trade with Lord Lin for saint fruit and medicine, so she sent me to invite him.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden stood primly with her perky breasts. She smiled. ¡°Miaohan, why find him for fruit and medicine? Since Sister Luo Ji wants fruit and medicine for improving cultivation, she should trade with me. How can we let an outsider gain from this? Come, take me to see Brother Luo Ji.¡±

    Then the Thousand Star Maiden nced at the Wizard God Emperor. ¡°Brother Shen, Lin Yue is mine. Don¡¯t bully him!¡±

    ¡°How could I? I just traded for two pieces of saint fruit with Lord Lin,¡± the Wizard God Emperor said, expression unfaltering. ¡°It¡¯s pleasant business.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden stopped smiling and said to Big Beard, ¡°Bring Lin Yue back.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden went to see Fairy Tianchu with Li Miaohan. Zhang Ruochen went back to the Starry Carriage with Big Beard.

    This result made Zhang Ruochen feel much more relieved, but he also felt a bit of regret.

    After all, Fairy Tianchu was a beauty who moved thousands of worlds. She was like a literal fairy. What kind of man wouldn¡¯t want to see her up close?

    After a while, the Thousand Star Maiden returned and stared deeply at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Get in.¡±

    Under the envious eyes of countless people, the Thousand Star Maiden and Zhang Ruochen entered the carriage one after the other.

    ¡°He can be in the same car as the beautiful Thousand Star Maiden. What did Lin Yue do?¡± Some people grew furious as if their hearts had been eaten.

    ¡°He¡¯s advanced in the Spatial Way. Didn¡¯t you see how the Wizard God Emperor and Fairy Tianchu were fighting for him?¡±

    ¡°So jealous. If I knew this, I would¡¯ve cultivated the Spatial Way too. My life would beplete if I get the attention of either the Thousand Star Maiden or Fairy Tianchu.¡±

    ...

    Many cultivators were envious or jealous. Some even clenched their jaws. Their minds ran wild, thinking that something would definitely happen between Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu in the car.

    Inside the Starry Carriage

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s expression was serious and her eyes were cold. ¡°What did the Wizard God Emperor offer?¡±

    ¡°This is my business. Why should I tell you?¡± Zhang Ruochen was annoyed at how authoritative the Thousand Star Maiden was acting. It was as if he really was hers.

    ¡°You have to understand something,¡± the Thousand Star Maiden said. ¡°Only I know where Saint Monk Xumi died. They also don¡¯t know you¡¯re Zhang Ruochen or that you have Mysteries of Truth. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be as friendly as they are being now. You have to remember that here, you can only listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened.

    His temperament changed instantly. Rather than being gentle, he was now like a beast with sharp fangs.

    The Thousand Star Maiden was intimidated by his eyes and her heart trembled.

    Very few creatures in the same realm had been able to meet her gaze ever since she was a child. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes earlier froze her for a moment.

    The proud Thousand Star Maiden couldn¡¯t help but grow annoyed. Sticking her chest up, she said arrogantly, ¡°So what if I threaten you? If you dare to not listen to me, your identity will immediately be... What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Killing you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used Spatial Twist, turning his hands into ws. Instantly, his fingers touched the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s snow-white neck.

    Zhang Ruochen could work with her, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t take her threats.

    Rather than being restricted by her, he¡¯d rather end the rtionshippletely.

    Poof.

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s pretty eyes glowed with divine light. Next, fluorescent divine patterns appeared on the skin near her neck.

    The divine patterns were like jade petals. Theyy under her skin, blocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s unexpected attack.

    Next, with a boom, the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s delicate frame exploded into specks of light that filled the entire carriage.

    A vast voice rang out. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t submit. In this case, I¡¯ll have to defeat you with my own hands until you¡¯re willing to surrender at my feet.¡±

    Every word came from a different direction. It gave off an unpredictable feeling.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately released his vast Spiritual Power and space domain. Unexpectedly, he couldn¡¯t detect the Thousand Star Maiden at all.

    Could she have left the Starry Carriage again...?

    Suddenly, he felt great danger. He quickly used the Spatial Move to disappear from the spot.

    Whoosh!

    Thousands upon thousands of starry specks formed a translucent sword where he¡¯d just stood. It halved the shadow that he¡¯d left behind.

    One could imagine that if Zhang Ruochen had been slightly slower, he would¡¯ve been seriously wounded.

    The Thousand Star Maiden is still in the carriage, but why can¡¯t my space domain detect her?

    Staring at the dense specks of light in the carriage, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart jumped. He thought of something.

    Could she have transformed into specks of the origin?

    If this was true, then it meant that the Thousand Star Maiden wasn¡¯t advanced enough in the Way of the Origin.

    True specks of the origin were practically invisible. A Spiritual Power Supreme Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it even with their Divine Eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°If you don¡¯t appear, I¡¯ll send all of these starry lights into the void.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden didn¡¯t answer. Instead, the specks of light started spinning quickly. Another attack was brewing.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gleamed. He opened his fingers to rip open a spatial crack and swallow the starry light.

    Something unexpected happened...

    The space in the carriage was extremely sturdy. He used all his spatial power, but there was no reaction.

    ¡°Do you really think my Starry Carriage is just a transportation tool? In here, I¡¯m an undefeatable queen.¡±

    Boom!

    A ball of light transformed into a slender hand and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. He activated the Hundred Saint Blood Armor and blocked with his arms, but he was still sent flying. He crashed into the carriage wall.

    His arms bled inside the armor.

    One could imagine just how strong the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s attack had been. Not even a sixth step Saint King could be that strong, let alone a third step Saint King.

    ¡°Amazing, amazing.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Amazing your ass.¡± Zhang Ruochen was in a bad mood.

    ¡°No, Zhang Ruochen.¡± The Amazing Little Taoist quickly changed his tone. ¡°I meant to say, do you need my help to suppress that girl?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released blue Divine Fire Jingmie and wrapped it around his body. The fire spread forward to refine all the starry light.

    Poof.

    Formation runes appeared on the walls and ground. A dozen formations started running at the same time.

    One of them was on the ground and released arge amount of Qi of Extreme Pluto Ice. It actually countered the Divine Fire Jingmie and flooded toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, did you forget that I¡¯m a Formation Saint Master?¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s voice rang out again. Nine lightning bolt-like chains flew out of the ball of starry light. They wrapped toward Zhang Ruochen from different directions.

    Inside the carriage, the two fought viciously. The Starry Carriage kept shaking more and more intensely.

    Blindman and Big Beard wanted to rush in, but they seemed to get a message from the Thousand Star Maiden, so they stopped and continued to guard the carriage.

    ¡°No way! This is a fatal ce and they¡¯re in the mood to do this? This is too much. Disgusting,¡± someone who admired the Thousand Star Maiden said through clenched teeth.

    ¡°Car sex?¡±

    ¡°Did you have to say that out loud?¡±

    ¡°No way! There are so many people here. How can the Thousand Star Maiden be so open... But it¡¯s possible. After all, one man and one woman are in a car together and the car¡¯s shaking so hard. It¡¯s difficult to exin!¡±

    ¡°Some noble women are willing to do anything for the divine spring.¡±

    ...

    Many people were guessing with negative intentions. Thinking of the sexual scenes inside the carriage, they either grew excited or furious. That Lin Yue was too lucky and enviable.

    Fairy Tianchu, the Wizard God Emperor and others also frowned, wondering what Lin Yue and the Thousand Star Maiden were doing.

    First, they decided that the two weren¡¯t fighting.

    If it was a fight, Big Beard and Blindman would¡¯ve rushed in long ago. How could they stand so calmly outside?

    Plus, Lin Yue was invited by the Thousand Star Maiden. It was impossible for them to fight.

    Rustle, rustle.

    The saint carriage shook even more powerfully without stopping.

    This way, the Wizard God Emperor and other cultivators¡¯ expressions grew even stranger.

 Chapter 1681 - Who Surrenders?

    <h4>Chapter 1681: Who Surrenders?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The nine chains were a very strong saint weapon, containing nine types of power. One was bone-piercing cold, one burned with mes, one radiated Death Qi... All the types of power intertwined to tie down Zhang Ruochen.

    He held the Abyss Ancient Sword and activated all his Holy Qi to control a dozen other Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons. His surroundings were imprable.

    Thud!

    A ss eight formation started turning on the wall. It formed a blood-red pir of light that hit a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Shield. The weapon shattered and the shards scattered in the carriage.

    Zhang Ruochen had to attack with four Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons to block the formation¡¯s power.

    But all four weapons had cracks.

    He was shocked. The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s formation was too terrifying. If he was hit, he¡¯d be severely injured even if he didn¡¯t die.

    One must admit that fighting with a Formation Saint Master was a scary thing.

    Poof, poof.

    Whoosh!

    ...

    In the carriage, four more ss eight formations started turning. It locked onto Zhang Ruochen and would attack destructively at any moment.

    Actually, the Thousand Star Maiden had already calmed down. That attack had just been to intimidate Zhang Ruochen. She didn¡¯t really want to activate all ss eight formations to kill him.

    There were two main reasons why she¡¯d lost her temper earlier.

    First, she was worried that Zhang Ruochen was bought over by the Wizard God Emperor and Fairy Tianchu.

    Second, Zhang Ruochen was above her on the Saints Merits Rank and took some of the glory that should¡¯ve belonged to her. In addition, when Zhang Ruochen hadmented on her, he¡¯d actually said that she had a w in her mindset and couldn¡¯t be someone powerful. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t ept this and thought that Zhang Ruochen was too arrogant and full of himself, so she always wanted topete with him deep down.

    The knot within her could only be undone after defeating Zhang Ruochen personally.

    Starry light was like fireflies in the night.

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s voice rang out in the starry light, floating whimsically. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, give up. You¡¯re no match for me. If I activate four ss eight formations, you¡¯ll definitely be dead.¡±

    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Time and Space Secret Guide and held it in his hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to challenge me,¡± the Thousand Star Maiden said. ¡°I have many hidden cards to use in the Starry Saint Carriage. I can defeat you with just the power of the formation.¡±

    ¡°If you want to force me to surrender with just these formations,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°aren¡¯t you thinking too lowly of me?¡±

    The specks of light converged, forming the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s snow-white figure. Her true figure was revealed.

    ¡°Here, your spatial power is cut in half. I have godly patterns for protection and many defensive runes. Your Sword Way, Palm Way, and Fist Way are all useless against me. Are you going to use the power of time against me? Time is even more abstruse than space. With your realm, how much can you know?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smirked without replying.

    A smile appeared on the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s beautiful face. She changed the subject, saying, ¡°Okay, I know the Time and Space Descendant has an ego. How about this? I don¡¯t need you to submit to me. You just need to surrender.¡±

    ¡°Why should I surrender?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t defeat me.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s brows furrowed. She felt like she¡¯d already made a greatpromise and gave the other a way to back down, but he didn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°Do we have to get to the point of life or death? To be honest, I really don¡¯t want to kill you right now.¡±

    ¡°We could¡¯ve cooperated nicely,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree with what the Wizard God Emperor offered. It¡¯s your desire to control and win being too strong that led to this result. I am Zhang Ruochen, Time and Space Controller. I¡¯m not like other cultivators. I will not submit to any being, not even a god.¡±

    ¡°Seems like I can only get rid of your arrogance by defeating youpletely.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden stood in ce and released her Spiritual Power. Instantly, the four ss eight formations started spinning, releasing stronger and stronger energy waves.

    The area inside the carriage was even more frightening than the fatal environment.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen opened the Time and Space Secret Guide. Silver light shot out immediately.

    The space inside the carriage was divided into a multi-dimensional space. Layers of silver space walls appeared. They were like book pages but also curtains of light.

    Kaboom!

    The destructive attack from the four ss eight formations hit the silver light, shaking the entire Starry Saint Carriage violently.

    Thankfully, the carriage was an Eight Yao Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon and had the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s defensive runes. Otherwise, it would definitely be turned to dust.

    The silver light curtain kept breaking and reforming.

    There was a stalemate for ten breaths. Finally, the formation attack disappeared.

    That was because the Thousand Star Maiden was swept into the multi-dimensional space.

    Her spiritual connection with the four formations was cut off by the spatial walls. The formation naturally stopped turning as well.

    Earlier, Zhang Ruochen had been controlling the Time and Space Secret Guide with all his might. He¡¯d kept pouring in Holy Qi and couldn¡¯t take a breather until now.

    This woman is so powerful. She forced me to use myst trump card and even then, I almost failed.

    The Thousand Star Maiden was only a third step Saint King, but fighting her was even more headache-inducing than fighting sixth step Saint Kings like Qiong Lin and Feng Jian.

    Plus, Qiong Lin and Feng Jian weren¡¯t typical sixth step Saint Kings either. They were world leaders.

    The Thousand Star Maiden was even more shocked. Staring at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Time and Space Secret Guide, she asked, ¡°Is that a treasure?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen obviously wouldn¡¯t tell her. ¡°Admit defeat now! Actually, we can still sit down and have a chat. You should know that even though you have my secret, I also have yours. If I reveal that you have Mysteries of Truth, you¡¯ll probably get killed even though you¡¯re the maiden of the Thousand Star Civilization.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± she asked coldly.

    ¡°You threatened me first,¡± Zhang Ruochen corrected.

    ¡°You think a mere book can restrict me? You¡¯re thinking too lowly of me.¡±

    She activated the power of the origin to her fingertips.

    She pointed at the silver light curtain with a slender finger and uttered with red lips, ¡°Return to the origin.¡±

    Boom!

    The silver light curtain exploded. It transformed into microscopic specks and practically vanished.

    Zhang Ruochen flipped through the pages quickly. There¡¯d only been oneyer of light before the Thousand Star Maiden. Now, there were five.

    The maiden looked at the sudden new light curtains and frowned slightly. She activated the power of the origin to her fingers again.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen attacked even more quickly. He drew a time print and flicked it out.

    The Thousand Star maiden¡¯s eyes narrowed. She quickly used a physical technique to dodge the time print.

    ¡°You can see it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked, surprised.

    ¡°I have the Origin Divine Eyes and can see everything in the world. Even time can¡¯t fool my eyes.¡± The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s red lips curled up, a bit proud. She continued to gather the power of the origin.

    Zhang Ruochen could restrict opponents each time with his time prints because even top figures like Qiong Lin couldn¡¯t see them. It was hard for them to sense the power of time.

    This was the basis of his undefeatability! But the world produced a strange creature like the Thousand Star maiden. She had the Origin Divine Eyes and could see time. In some aspects, she could restrict Zhang Ruochen.

    More urately, the nine Ancient Ways could counter andplement each other in some ways.

    Boom, boom.

    The Thousand Star maiden shattered two moreyers of light, but there was no joy on her face. Instead, she grew more serious.

    She¡¯d discovered with a shock that the silver light that she¡¯d sent back to the origin had been reformed.

    This had never happened before.

    Zhang Ruochen finally took a deep breath and closed the Time and Space Secret Guide.

    In the carriage, all the silver light and the Thousand Star Maiden disappeared together. Zhang Ruochen collected them into his silver book.

    He didn¡¯t dare to do this before because he worried that the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s origin power would destroy the Time and Space Secret Guide. But reality proved that with her current attainments in the Origin Way, she couldn¡¯t turn the guide back into the origin yet.

    When he opened the book again, one of the pages had a picture of a beautiful woman.

    This beauty seemed to have been painted by the top artist of the world. She looked realistic and filled with spirit. Even Art Saint Chu Siyuan would be impressed if he saw this.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I still have many trump cards that I haven¡¯t used,¡± the beauty in the painting said. She sounded very unsatisfied. ¡°Let me out if you dare. I can turn you into ashes with just one hit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stroked the beauty¡¯s face with a finger and smiled warmly. ¡°Use whatever trump cards you have. If you can escape from this book, I¡¯ll admit defeat immediately.¡±

    He was sure that, as soon as she was released, she would immediately send a message to Blindman and Big Beard.

    Their cultivations were immeasurable and Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t confident in defeating them.

    His finger seemed to really be touching the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s face. The beauty in the book trembled. Suddenly, the silver page shook and a crack appeared.

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned.

    What terrifying power did the Thousand Star Maiden use to crack a page in the Time and Space Secret Guide?

    No.

    It wasn¡¯t a crack. It was a mark.

    That mark quickly disappeared too.

    Zhang Ruochen calmed down and let out a long breath. It was a false rm. If she could even break through the secret guide that Saint Monk Xumi had made, then the Thousand Star Maiden would probably be the ruler of the entire Heaven World.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The beauty in the painting let out a shocked cry. ¡°Not even the power undefeatable under the Supreme Saint Realm can break your book.¡±

    She had power that was undefeatable under the Supreme Saint Realm?

    Zhang Ruochen was seriously shocked. This maiden in the same realm as him gave him too many surprises.

    Before, Zhang Ruochen could defeat anyone in the same realm easily.

    But today, if he didn¡¯t have the Time and Space Secret Guide, he probably would¡¯ve taken a big blow before the Thousand Star Maiden.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I surrender.¡± Her voice rang out.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. How could the proud Thousand Star Maiden surrender so quickly?

 Chapter 1682 - Marriage Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 1682: Marriage Proposal</h4>

    ¡°Surrendering is a wise choice.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very careful, so he continued, ¡°But how do I know that you won¡¯t use a hidden card after I release you, or have Blindman and Big Bearde deal with me?¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden lowered herself. Her voice wasn¡¯t as harsh as before. ¡°First, you know the secret of me having Mysteries of Truth. If you spread the news, it won¡¯t kill me, but it¡¯ll cause me trouble. I have to be careful when dealing with you.

    ¡°Second, I still want to work with you to get the divine spring. I won¡¯t benefit from harming you.

    ¡°We were too impulsive just then. It¡¯s best if we calm down and work together.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden had never lost in her life. She didn¡¯t believe that anyone in the same generation was qualified to be her match, but today, she failed. She was actually captured by Zhang Ruochen.

    Actually, she felt extremely wronged and hated Zhang Ruochen to death.

    She¡¯d used her strongest trump card earlier but couldn¡¯t break through the Time and Space Secret Guide. This made her feel horrible. What if Zhang Ruochen really didn¡¯t care about anything, deciding to go all out and taking this chance to kill her and take her Mysteries of Truth?

    Naturally, she had to find a chance to steady Zhang Ruochen.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen never thought about killing the Thousand Star Maiden. Even if he wanted to, he wouldn¡¯t do it so obviously. If she¡¯d died in the Starry Carriage, the Truth Godly Pce would attack Zhang Ruochen and he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the God-Naming tform.

    He¡¯d attacked earlier just to warn the Thousand Star Maiden against being so offensive. If she forced him to an edge, he could do anything and he was able to kill her.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t trust you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and studied the Thousand Star Maiden, continuing, ¡°Didn¡¯t you once say that I have a chance to be the prince of the Thousand Star Maiden? How about we confirm that so I can have some more protection?¡±

    ¡°What prince? Zhang Ruochen...what do you want?¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s voice had a fearful undertone.

    ¡°With your personality, you would definitely hate me after losing to me and getting captured,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°If our rtionship doesn¡¯t improve, you may kill or suppress me at any time after I free you. I would have to be careful every second of the day. That¡¯s too tiring and reactive.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden was unsettled. ¡°If you dare to do anything, I will die with you.¡±

    ¡°You are smart and value your own life. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t do that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled casually and reached out to touch the image of beauty with a hand. Spatial power poured out and his finger sank into the page.

    Rip!

    He tore off a part of the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s purple dress. It fell into his hand.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you pervert... This is too much... Watch, I¡¯m going to make you die with me...¡± The Thousand Star Maiden was furious. If she wasn¡¯t suppressed by the Time and Space Secret Guide, she would kill Zhang Ruochen even if it meant she had to deactivate her saint source.

    What was strange was that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t do anything after tearing out a piece of her dress.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen opened the Time and Space Secret Guide and released her.

    The Thousand Star Maiden was still wrapped inyers of silver light. She wasn¡¯t fully free.

    Zhang Ruochen tossed the dress over. ¡°I already wrote the title. Your turn to write the main body.¡±

    ¡°Write what?¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden knew that Zhang Ruochen could trap her inside the book at any time, so she didn¡¯t attack brashly. She picked up the dress from the ground. With round almond eyes, she gasped. ¡°Marriage proposal? Whose?¡±

    ¡°Yours and mine, of course.¡± Zhang Ruochen spoke seriously and didn¡¯t seem to be joking.

    ¡°You mean, about you bing the prince?¡± the Thousand Star Maiden asked.

    ¡°What else could it be? Do you think that I¡¯m interested in your body?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in shock.

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s hands trembled, thinking that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words were too offensive. Judging by his tone, did he look down on her?

    After all, her beauty and talent weren¡¯t any worse than the nine on the Nine Angels Beauty Scroll. She was just much younger than them, so she wasn¡¯t included on the scroll.

    Poof!

    Holy Qi poured out of her pale fingers, crumbling her dress. ¡°There are so many elites in the worlds who pursue me,¡± she said in a low voice. ¡°Do you qualify to force me to write a marriage proposal?¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s body shone with brilliant light. A white scroll appeared between her fingers suddenly.

    She was about to activate it and strike...

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen closed the Time and Space Secret Guide, trapping her again.

    Rip!

    He dug his fingers into the pages and ripped off a part of her dress. He also took away the scroll in her hands.

    ¡°Pervert...bastard...¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden was frustrated and hurt. She wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t.

    That white jade was made out of saint jade and was thin as paper. It felt cool in his hands.

    There were manyplicated patterns drawn with divine blood on them. The aura that they emanated was very different from the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s aura. It was clear that it was made by an even more advanced Rune Way Saint Master.

    The Thousand Star Maiden used it as her hidden card, so it meant that the rune scroll was extremely powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t study it now. He put it away and used his own blood to write ¡°Marriage proposal¡± on the dress.

    He released the Thousand Star Maiden again.

    Almost half of the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s dress was torn off now. Her pretty, wax-like calves were revealed. Like jade and ice, she was mesmerizing. However, her pretty face was like frost. She stared at Zhang Ruochen and revealed her white teeth as if wanting to bite him.

    Zhang Ruochen tossed the fabric toward her again. ¡°Write down what I say. Don¡¯t destroy your dress anymore, or else I¡¯ll have to tear more off. If I keep tearing... Your private parts will be exposed!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    She picked up the fabric and repressed the urge to rip it apart. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you really think a marriage proposal can restrain me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a marriage proposal and also a vow. I want you to include in it that you swear on a god¡¯s reputation to never betray or hurt your husband, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Pausing, he continued, ¡°I remember the Thousand Star Civilization has a god called Hundred Battle Star God. Use your blood as ink, your mind as pen, the Hundred Battle Star God¡¯s reputation as your vow, and write this letter.

    ¡°First sentence: Zhang Ruochen, Time and Space Descendant, is handsome, talented, and upright. He is the man I look up to genuinely. Today, I, Yu Chenjing of the Thousand Star Civilization, swear on the Hundred Battle Star God¡¯s name, that I voluntarily wish to marry Zhang Ruochen, Time and Space Descendant.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden clenched her fists and ground her teeth. ¡°Have you no shame?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°Do you really think I want to marry you?¡± he asked seriously. ¡°I just want this marriage proposal to protect myself. I won¡¯t publicize it if you don¡¯t hurt me. When I be a Supreme Saint, I¡¯ll return it naturally.

    ¡°Plus, I¡¯m already treating you graciously. I didn¡¯t have any offensive requirements, like saying you must listen to my orders, enving you, et cetera.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had thought about this. If he bore down on her too much, her proud personality definitely wouldn¡¯t allow her to follow his orders. She might even try to die with him.

    Anyway, enough was enough.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll write.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden controlled herself and followed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s orders while feeling furious. She took one hour to write down all the words of this marriage proposal.

    Zhang Ruochen took the fabric and checked the writing twice. He nodded in satisfaction. ¡°This was written with your own blood. It contains your spiritual intent and you swore on a god¡¯s name. Quite sincere.¡±

    Then he used his own blood to write on the bottom, I am willing.

    Seeing these three words, the Thousand Star Maiden shuddered. She was so angry that her full chest heaved up and down.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her. ¡°If you try to hurt me again, you better think carefully about the effect if this marriage proposal is exposed. If you kill me, it¡¯s not as bad, since you¡¯ll just go from a pure maiden to a dowager. But if you failed to kill me, I have hundreds of ways to ruin your name. It must affect you greatly, right?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t keep the proposal with me. I¡¯ll have a trustworthy person safekeep it.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m curious. This counts as a vow. If you go against your vow, will you be punished by the god?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± the Thousand Star Maiden said. ¡°If you dare to publicize this, not only will I kill you, I¡¯ll also destroy your entire n.¡±

    She cared heavily about the marriage proposal, because she was the future leader of the Thousand Star Civilization and would rule over the millions of beings. She couldn¡¯t be tainted at all.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her for a long while before murmuring, ¡°Since we have a marriage proposal, we also need a precious betrothal item. Your belt seems like a nice treasure. How about you give it to me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± the Thousand Star Maiden rejected immediately.

    First, that belt was a defensive divine relic. Once Holy Qi was added in, it could form a shield of light that carried faint divine power. It was worth more than 100 million saint stones and even Supreme Saints were tempted.

    Second, if the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s belt was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin clearly if Zhang Ruochen wanted to use the belt as proof.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it with my own hands,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°If you dare do something so offensive, I really will make you die with me.¡± The girl grew nervous and kept retreating.

    Zhang Ruochen trapped her inside the book again and the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s screams and curses sounded. A beatter, her voice traveled out of the book. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you...I¡¯ll take it off... Get your dirty hands away...¡±

    A momentter, the Thousand Star Maiden was inside the carriage again. She hugged her chest and pulled her dress tightly around her. She bit her lip as if she¡¯d been greatly wronged.

    There was none of the arrogance from before.

    Zhang Ruochen yed with the belt with a faint fragrance. ¡°I know you¡¯re furious and you¡¯re suppressing your anger, but so what? You don¡¯t dare to make us die together because you treasure your life. You think you¡¯re smart. If you bear it now, you¡¯ll definitely be able to take revenge in the future. This is why you were humiliated and threatened but chose to submit. If I say now that you have a w in your mindset and won¡¯t be able to face a true catastrophe head-on and fight even in the face of death, do you admit it?¡±

 Chapter 1683 - Spatial Barrier

    Chapter 1683: Spatial Barrier

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Starry Saint Carriage, leaving the Thousand Star Maiden there alone.

    Miraculously, she didn¡¯t attack after Zhang Ruochen released her from the Time and Space Secret Guide. Instead, she was a bit dazed and dispirited and fell to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words had hurt her too much. It was more than the humiliation she¡¯d felt earlier.

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to make us die together because you treasure your life. You think you¡¯re smart. If you bear it now, you¡¯ll definitely be able to take revenge in the future.¡±

    ...

    ¡°If I say now that you have a w in your mindset and won¡¯t be able to face a true catastrophe head-on and fight even in the face of death, do you admit it?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Do you admit it?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Do you admit it?¡±

    ...

    The Thousand Star Maiden felt millions of voices ringing in her mind. They interrogated her, intimidating her saint soul, making it impossible for her to stand up. Her delicate frame trembled.

    Since birth, she¡¯d been the best among her age. Everyone said that she was unparalleled and would definitely be a god in the future.

    But all of this was overturned. It was as if she¡¯d been in a beautiful dream and was pped back into reality.

    1

    This hit made her feel like she¡¯d fallen from the clouds into the deep abyss.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Starry Saint Carriage, countless eyes fell upon him.

    Some of those eyes carried anger. Some had murderous intent.

    This frightened Zhang Ruochen. He thought that the Thousand Star Maiden had already exposed his true identity with telepathic messages.

    Does she really have no fear?

    Then he clutched the Time and Space Secret Guide. He prepared to use its power for a Spatial Move and escape this ce as quickly as possible.

    The alluring woman beside the Wizard God Emperor walked over with a strange smile in her eyes. She bowed slightly, saying, ¡°Lord Lin, you finally came out of the car. Everyone is waiting for you up front. Please follow me.¡±

    Guarded, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°We already came to the third level of spatial barriers in the folded space, but Master Pushan and Chou Gu spent one hour without being able to break past it. Thus, everyone is waiting for you. We hope you have a way to break the barrier.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen surveyed his surroundings. He realized that this wasn¡¯t the ce where he¡¯d gotten into the carriage.

    Around two hundred feet before him was a hazy mass. There was a thick turbid space blocking them.

    He could vaguely see a vaster world behind the wall of turbid space. Ancient divine mountains loomed there like it was a prehistoric wilderness.

    It seemed that the carriage had been moving forward while he and the Thousand Star Maiden had been fighting.

    Looking around, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Howe everyone seems to hate me now?¡±

    The alluring woman covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°Maybe they¡¯re jealous. Lord Lin, ignore them. You are with the Thousand Star Maiden. They can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°Jealous?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still couldn¡¯t understand.

    As Saint Kings, they were a bit too jealous.

    So, Fairy Tianchu wanted to see him. So, he boarded the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s saint carriage. These cultivators¡¯ hearts were too fragile.

    ¡°There indeed are many jealous gazes. Their eyes are even bloodshot,¡± Zhang Ruochen concluded after looking closely. He instantly felt relieved.

    As long as his identity wasn¡¯t exposed, he wasn¡¯t afraid, no matter how jealous those cultivators were.

    He followed the alluring woman. He heard many cultivators grinding their teeth and others murmuring softly.

    ¡°Do you see? That bastard even changed his clothes. Now, do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°I smelled a bit of fragrance that belongs to the Maiden on him.¡±

    ¡°Ah! My heaven, my Maiden is such a pure fairy... How... I can¡¯t ept this truth...¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen knitted his brows even tighter.

    He¡¯d changed his clothes because his original robe was torn apart and bloodied in the fight with the Thousand Star Maiden.

    What were they thinking?

    He heard some more gossip, including the term ¡°car sex¡± and it quickly dawned on him. He finally understood and couldn¡¯t help but grow shocked.

    No way! These people are too creative.

    No wonder there were so many cultivators with jealous bloodshot eyes. If Zhang Ruochen was the audience and the stars of the ¡°car sex¡± were the Thousand Star Maiden and another man, he would probably be envious and jealous too.

    Plus, there were many people who looked up to the Thousand Star Maiden here or wanted to pursue her. To them, this ¡°car sex¡± was too cruel! During this hour, they must¡¯ve been heartbroken and wanted to butcher Zhang Ruochen.

    He didn¡¯t mind, but he wondered what the Thousand Star Maiden would think after learning about this.

    After Zhang Ruochen met with the leaders of the Ancient Civilization Sect, they also had strange expressions.

    Before, they didn¡¯t believe that the Thousand Star Maiden would so unabashedly have car sex with Lin Yue, but after seeing that he¡¯d changed clothes and looked so spirited, even they grew suspicious.

    The Great Seniorughed loudly and said ambiguously, ¡°Lin Yue, how is the Thousand Star Maiden?¡±

    Since everyone misunderstood, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t mind worsening the misunderstanding.

    Because this misunderstanding was more beneficial to him than harmful.

    Zhang Ruochen purposely put up an awkward expression. ¡°Ha, the Thousand Star Maiden has very advanced cultivation... She¡¯s fine... Yes, let her rest a bit. She¡¯lle down soon.¡±

    The high and mighty leaders all looked at Zhang Ruochen with changed eyes.

    Even the strict and domineering Great Senior grew friendlier to him too.

    Before, he was only an invited spatial cultivator. Now, he was the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s man. He had half a foot in the core level of the sect.

    These two were different concepts.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you could probably see that this dangerousnd is in a folded space,¡± the Wizard God Emperor said. ¡°We can only open the hidden space by breaking the spatial barrier.

    ¡°Two levels of the spatial barrier have already been broken. The space that opened up is the pce cluster that we¡¯ve just passed.

    ¡°Each level is sturdier than thest. The first level needed the power of a fourth step Saint King to break through it. The second level needed a ninth step Saint King.

    ¡°We tried all sorts of techniques for the third level and even used a broken Absolute Saint weapon, activating a beam of its power, but we still failed. We believe that only a Supreme Saint can break it open.

    ¡°But spatial cultivators have special techniques. Perhaps you can use some spatial power to break through the third spatial wall.¡±

    Now, all their hope was on the six spatial cultivators.

    If even they couldn¡¯t do it, then they could only retreat immediately. For Fairy Tianchu and the Wizard God Emperor, who sorely needed the Holy Spring, this was the result that they truly didn¡¯t want to see.

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the spatial barrier.

    Before him, Gu Feng, Pushan, Li Qinghai, Chou Gu and Mo Xiaogu all used their own techniques. Their spatial attacks fell upon the thick spatial barrier with loud booms.

    Li Qinghai held a crescent spatial de. Gathering power, he hacked down. A spatial crack appeared and fell upon the spatial wall.

    However, the spatial barrier was extremely thick. Before the crack could prate it fully, the barrier¡¯s power already closed the gap.

    Pushan used a palm-sized gold cymbal.

    Whoosh!

    The cymbal flew out and kept spinning until it became even bigger than a millstone. Like a golden flying disc, it mmed into the spatial battier, but it only produced ripples.

    Chou Gu and Mo Xiaogu¡¯s attacks produced even smallermotions than Li Qinghai and Pushan.

    The most powerful one was Gu Feng. He had a very powerful spatial brand on his palm. After activating it with all his might, he pushed forward. He actually shook allnd within 100 feet of the spatial barrier and cracking sounds were produced.

    Now, everyone felt that Lin Yue¡¯s knowledge of space was above him, so Gu Feng naturally wanted to do everything he could to prove his worth.

    Unfortunately, the third barrier level wasn¡¯t only sturdy. It also had strong self-recovery abilities. Gu Feng¡¯s palm explosion could only hurt the barrier slightly.

    By the time he gathered strength for a second attack, the damages were already healed.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen appear, Li Qinghai put away his spatial de and walked over with a forehead covered in sweat. ¡°This spatial barrier is too strong,¡± he said, panting for breath. ¡°The five of us tried our hardest without seeding. Brother Lin, do you have a solution?¡±

    Gu Feng, Chou Gu, Mo Xiaogu, and Pushan also retreated. They¡¯d used up all their Holy Qi and couldn¡¯t support themselves anymore.

    Gu Feng scoffed. ¡°With how sturdy this spatial barrier is, how can he do it? Probably even Gong Ziyan will fail after trying. Only a Supreme Saint with an Absolute Saint weapon might be able to forcefully break through this barrier.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored Gu Feng. He strolled toward the spatial barrier and reached forward to press down. It felt like pressing into thick cotton.

    The further he pressed, the stronger the resistance. Finally, a ricochet power sent Zhang Ruochen flying back like a leaf.

    ¡°Ha,¡± Gu Feng snorted.

    In the distance, the leaders of the Ancient Civilization Sect all frowned, growing extremely disappointed. Was it impossible to break through the third level? Did they have to retreat?

    Zhang Ruochennded steadily on the ground. He touched his chin and murmured, ¡°I can¡¯t break through this barrier, but it shouldn¡¯t be hard to create a path above it.¡±

 Chapter 1684 - Spatial Division Rune

    <h4>Chapter 1684: Spatial Division Rune</h4>

    Gu Feng believed that other than Space Controller Gong Ziyan, no one below the Supreme Saint Realm was more skilled than him in the Spatial Way. He obviously didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen had any special tactics. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to open a path on the spatial wall,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Only the elder of the Space Godly Pce can do it.¡±

    Li Qinghai and the others found it impossible too, but they didn¡¯t dare to make such ament.

    After all, Lin Yue was indeed more skilled than them.

    The Wizard God Emperor walked forward like a dragon or tiger. ¡°Brother Lin, ignore Gu Feng and try your best. Let us know if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°It is very dangerous to open a path on the spatial wall,¡± Zhang Ruochen said carefully. ¡°If anything happens, I hope someone can pull me out of the fatalnd.¡±

    The Wizard God Emperor was about to speak...

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s crisp voice floated out first. ¡°Luo Ji is willing to help you.¡±

    Wearing an unsullied white robe and a veil, Fairy Tianchu walked forward with lotus-like steps. She carried a light fragrance. Arriving on the other side of Zhang Ruochen, her temperament was noble and ethereal. She seemed otherworldly.

    Seeing such a beautiful person, one would finally understand what ¡°lovely enough to cause a city to fall¡± or ¡°only envious of the lovebirds and not the gods¡± meant.

    If one could be together with Fairy Tianchu, even abandoning the Holy Way was okay.

    Poof!

    The ring on Fairy Tianchu¡¯s finger transformed into a thin white chain that wrapped around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist.

    Some incredibly thin strands of light snaked out of the chain and wrapped around most of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Let me try first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a rune pen and drew spatial runes on the ground.

    As the patterns showed, a hole actually appeared on the spatial wall. It kept digging deeper.

    Zhang Ruochen walked into the hole and continued drawing spatial runes.

    After a while, the path on the spatial wall was actually a dozen meters deep.

    All the cultivators there were amazed. They¡¯d never seen such powerful spatial tactics before.

    Mo Xiaogu¡¯s pretty eyes widened further and further. ¡°It¡¯s the Spatial Division Rune,¡± she cried. ¡°Lord Lin actually knows such advanced and terrifying runes.¡±

    ¡°No way! In legends, the Spatial Division Rune is a terrible rune that can rip apart an entire world. It¡¯s forbidden in the Space Godly Pce. Even elders can¡¯t cultivate it.¡± Li Qinghai¡¯s throat was dry.

    Gu Feng¡¯s eyes had an expression of disbelief. How old was Lin Yue? How could he be so powerful?

    All the princes, maidens, deities, and fairies there were ecstatic. They saw hope in Lin Yue.

    Suddenly, an ident happened.

    The path under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet copsed into countless spatial cracks. The walls on either side started pressing in.

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s finger moved and pulled Zhang Ruochen out with the white chain.

    Thud!

    The open path disappeared and the spatial crack went back to how it was.

    ¡°Brother Lin, what happened?¡± the Wizard God Emperor asked immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time using the Spatial Division Rune and I¡¯m not familiar enough with it. I messed up a small detail.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still felt fearful. Thankfully, Fairy Tianchu had been quick and saved him immediately. Otherwise, if he fell into the spatial wall, he would probably die even if he had the Time and Space Secret Guide.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try two more times,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I should be able to seed.¡±

    The Wizard God Emperor was instantly relieved. Smiling, he said, ¡°Brother Lin, no need to hurry. Take your time and be careful.¡±

    ¡°Safety first,¡± Fairy Tianchu also said.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen had be their only hope. They obviously cared about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety and didn¡¯t want anything to happen.

    He was about to start again when a voice rang out. ¡°Before Lin Yue opens the road, I believe there are some things we should discuss.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden walked out of the Starry Carriage. She seemed to have recovered. She walked toward the spatial wall.

    ¡°Little Jing, what do you want to discuss?¡± Fairy Tianchu asked.

    ¡°Lin Yue is the spatial cultivator I invited at a great cost,¡± the Thousand Star Maiden said. ¡°If he sessfully opens a path on the spatial wall and leads everyone deeper into the spatial zone, then I will take 30% of the divine spring that we find.¡±

    ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t interested in the divine spring?¡± the Wizard God Emperor asked.

    ¡°Things change,¡± the Thousand Star Maiden said. ¡°Since there¡¯s a chance to get the divine spring, I obviously have to share the rewards.¡±

    Suddenly, she frowned, because she discovered that many cultivators were looking at her with odd gazes.

    She didn¡¯t care that many men stared at her, because she was used to it. A talented woman like her stood out wherever she was, attracting much attention.

    But even Fairy Tianchu was looking at her with a different gaze. This was very strange!

    The Thousand Star Maiden felt awkward due to these strange gazes. She moved the power of the origin to her ears and instantly heard what the people were saying telepathically.

    ¡°Do you see? The Thousand Star Maiden also changed her dress. Can you say nothing happened between her and Lin Yue in the Starry Carriage?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she just say that she invited Lin Yue with a great cost? Could the cost be... Oh my, the Thousand Star Maiden is the maiden of an ancient civilization. How can she do this? If news spreads, can she still keep her title? I heard that there are many talented figures in the Thousand Star Civilization who want the position of maiden.¡±

    ¡°It might not be some dirty exchange. It could be that Lin Yue and the Thousand Star Maiden love each other and they¡¯re a couple.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yue is very advanced in the Spatial Way, so he qualifies for the Thousand Star Maiden.¡±

    ...

    Hearing these messages, the Thousand Star Maiden almost spat out blood.

    Hearing them say that she and Lin Yue had had car sex for an hour made her go especially crazy. She wanted to grab those people and beat them until even their mothers couldn¡¯t recognize them.

    But she stopped herself.

    She had to keep calm. The more furious she was, the more they would think that she and Zhang Ruochen had some dirty exchange.

    Exining was useless now. Unless she revealed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true identity, any exnation would make things worse. But if she revealed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true identity, then the marriage proposal would be exposed too, as well as her secret of having Mysteries of Truth.

    The Thousand Star Maiden never thought that she would be in such a difficult state one day. She really wanted to cry.

    Just then, the Great Senior came out. ¡°Lin Yue was indeed invited by Little Jing. She must¡¯ve paid Lin Yue a great sum, so it¡¯s not unreasonable for her to take 30% of the divine spring.¡±

    Since the Great Senior had spoken, the others naturally had no objections.

    The Thousand Star Maiden ground her teeth. Forcing her tone to be calm, she said to Fairy Tianchu, ¡°Sister, you can go down. Let me help him.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Fairy Tianchu retrieved the white chain wrapped around Zhang Ruochen and retreated to a distance.

    ¡°I feel like I worked...quite well...with the fairy...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Thousand Star Maiden didn¡¯t have good intentions, so he wanted to keep Fairy Tianchu. But the Thousand Star Maiden already sent out nine chains. They wrapped around him, each one releasing different power.

    ¡°Ah-Yue, go carve the runes. I¡¯ll pull you back at the most dangerous moment.¡± The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s eyes were frigid.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe her. If there really was danger, it would be even stranger if the Thousand Star Maiden saved him. She might take this chance to kill him.

    ¡°Yu Chenjing,¡± Zhang Ruochen said telepathically. ¡°If you really don¡¯t save me, you won¡¯t get the divine spring or my Mysteries of Truth.¡±

    The Thousand Star maiden¡¯s fingers trembled in anger. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you ruined me. Do you know how they¡¯re talking about us?¡±

    ¡°You know already? It¡¯s just car sex.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, not caring. After a pause, he said, ¡°This is your fault, not mine.¡±

    ¡°If I lose my reputation, you will lose your life.¡±

    This time, Zhang Ruochen had to try his best to stabilize her. ¡°Joy and tragedye hand in hand. This might not be a bad thing for you.¡±

    ¡°This can be a good thing?¡±

    ¡°This can challenge your mindset,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°People only grow if they can withstand troubles and challenges. Look at those true top figures. Do they care how people think about them? It¡¯s because their hearts are steady and unable to be affected by others. Who cares what others think?

    ¡°You never ran into any trouble in your life. You were never looked down on, humiliated, insulted, or lied too. You stand too high and are unsullied like a fairy. That¡¯s why your mindset is wed.

    ¡°If you get past this, your mindset will definitely grow. It¡¯ll be much easier to reach the Supreme Saint Realm.¡±

    Hearing this, the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s mood somehow improved. However, she soon said coldly, ¡°No matter what you say, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you ruined me. Draw your runes. If you mess up again, I definitely won¡¯t save you.¡±

    Carving the Spatial Division Rune was very risky and it was difficult to not make mistakes. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want the divine spring anymore. He really wanted to escape.

    But the nine chains trapped him there. He couldn¡¯t escape.

    He could only pull his nerves taut and focus to the extreme. He carved carefully, afraid of making any mistakes.

    As time passed, the path opened up by the Spatial Division Rune grew longer and longer.

    Behind him, the Thousand Star Maiden could see sweat roll down Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck. A smile finally appeared on her face. Being controlled by Zhang Ruochen in the Time and Space Secret Guide really depressed her.

    Now, she wanted to make Zhang Ruochen experience having someone else control his life or death.

    Perhaps because Zhang Ruochen was extremely careful, he didn¡¯t make any mistakes this time. He sessfully prated the spatial wall, opening up a path that was more than 60 meters long.

    The Thousand Star Maiden frowned, feeling a bit disappointed. ¡°The Spatial Division Rune is so advanced andplicated, but this guy actually seeded! Shouldn¡¯t he have died?¡±

    The cultivators of the Ancient Civilization Sect were all overjoyed. They rushed toward the spatial zone inside the wall.

    Zhang Ruochen was the first to arrive at the other end, but before he could celebrate, he was met with a familiar ancient Yin Qi. His heart instantly sank.

 Chapter 1685 - Multi-God Mountain, God-Naming Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1685: Multi-God Mountain, God-Naming Pce</h4>

    The environment here was too simr to the depths of the forbidden zone above White Bone Hill, including the ancient Yin Qi in the air.

    Zhang Ruochen grew cautious. He released his Spiritual Power and space domain, covering a few feet in radius. This stopped the Yin Qi from invading his body and guarded against some other things too.

    A creature with three horns on its head pointed at the ancient mountain in the distance. ¡°Look,¡± it said with a quivering voice. ¡°Is that...the legendary Multi-God Mountain? Is it the God-Naming Pce at the peak?¡±

    There was a damaged pce at the mountaintop. It radiated with an ancient aura and soul-shocking power waves rippled from it. The top talents present all grew respectful and quiet.

    The Wizard God Emperor¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°The legendary God-Naming Pce is inside the folded space?¡± he eximed. ¡°This is incredible!¡±

    ¡°The God-Naming Pce is an ancient relic that not even gods dare to enter brashly,¡± the Great Senior said. ¡°Universal secrets remain there. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t approach it.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu revealed a secret, saying, ¡°When Heaven World was first established, a god once tried to investigate the God-Naming Pce and died within the Multi-God Mountain. Apparently, the mountain hides a huge secret that can kill gods and turn the world into silence. After that, the Truth Godly Pce sealed this ce. No cultivators were allowed to venture in again.¡±

    Roar!

    A deafening howl came from the direction of the Multi-God Mountain.

    It wasn¡¯t like a beast¡¯s howl or a human cultivator¡¯s cry. It was very eerie and frightening.

    When the howl sounded, a dozen men with lower cultivations fell to the ground with weak knees and trembled.

    ¡°Such terrifying power...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression grew more ufortable.

    That howl contained the terrifying power left behind from ancient times. It was the exact same as the power in the forbidden zone¡ªeven more terrifying.

    That howl... Could it be the source of terror? That ancient forbidden being hadn¡¯t died yet?

    ¡°Amazing, amazing. Zhang Ruochen, I am sure that this ce is the same as the pce cluster deep within the forbidden zone. However, this ce is too vast. We are now in a different corner.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist continued softly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about the divine spring anymore. Get out of here immediately.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and took a step back. Clinks sounded immediately. Now, he realized that the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s nine chains were still wrapped around him.

    Sensing his movement, the Thousand Star Maiden asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Her slender fingers released Holy Qi into the nine chains.

    Whoosh!

    Nine different types of power emerged from the nine chains.

    Instantly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Holy Qi and Spiritual Power were locked. The Spiritual Power and space domain that he¡¯d released earlier were also forced back inside his body.

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless. ¡°This ce is dangerous,¡± he said hurriedly. ¡°We must leave right now. If we continue forward, we might not be able to leave even if we wanted to.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden walked toward him. She really enjoyed the feeling of controlling Zhang Ruochen. Her lips curled up and she chuckled. ¡°Do you know something?¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could speak,Fairy Tianchu¡¯s sweet voice sounded in the near distance. ¡°The aura of the divine spring has appeared again. It¡¯s in that direction.¡±

    Everyone looked toward where Fairy Tianchu pointed.

    Purplish smoke poured out of a hill not far from the Multi-God tform. As the wind changed, the smoke also scattered in different directions.

    The wind was blowing toward them now, bringing the purple smoke with it.

    After inhaling the smoke, the cultivators present discovered with a shock that they gained one or two more Rules of Saintly Way.

    One must know that the purplish smoke was blown over from such a distance and already dispersed so much, but it could still increase their Rules of Saintly Way.

    This meant that the smoke must be from the divine spring.

    ¡°The divine spring isn¡¯t inside the Multi-God Mountain,¡± the Wizard God Emperor said. ¡°I still have a chance to receive it. It¡¯s worth the risk.¡±

    That faraway mountain only looked like a hill whenpared to the God-Naming tform. In reality, it was huge and could be the king of mountains anywhere else.

    Fairy Tianchu gazed into the distance and said, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t go, the cultivators of the Heaven World Sect will go too. I already see the spiritual intent of some people in the air. They¡¯ve entered the area and some are hurrying toward the divine spring, but I think they¡¯ve run into trouble and...¡±

    Suddenly, Fairy Tianchu shut her mouth and stopped.

    It was an extraordinary ability to see the spiritual intent from other cultivators.

    She already had this ability when she was born and it melded into her soul.

    Seeming to sense something, she said, ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡±

    Poof, poof.

    A white spear appeared out of thin air and stabbed through a second step Saint King¡¯s body, lifting him up.

    The spear contained ancient Yin Qi. It seeped into the Saint King, instantly robbing him of all vitality.

    One second he was a second step Saint King with strong vitality.

    The next, he was dead.

    Next, an ancient monster with a rotten body appeared too. He held the white bone spear and stabbed at another cultivator.

    Poof!

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ...

    In the span of one breath, thousands of ancient monsters appeared before them.

    A dozen Saint Kings hadn¡¯t even reacted when they were killed by spears, swords, and other weapons. They fell heavily into pools of blood.

    It was too scary... A Saint King¡¯s vitality was so strong that they wouldn¡¯t even die after being beheaded. However, they died instantly after getting stabbed by the white bone weapon.

    Even more terrifying to everyone was that the monsters had appeared out of nowhere. Before this, even people with strong Spiritual Power didn¡¯t sense anything.

    They came without a trace and soundlessly harvested lives.

    Fairy Tianchu instantly took out eight jade swords and stabbed them in eight directions. The sword formation covered all the cultivators of the Tianchu Civilization.

    But...

    It was useless.

    A prehistoric monster appeared within the formation. It raised a bloody de and cut down at her.

    Fairy Tianchu stood in ce without moving. She formed a sword print with two shallot-like fingers. Instantly, whooshes sounded. Sword Qi shattered the ancient monster.

    She remained calm. ¡°Little Jing, use your Origin Divine Eyes and find out what is with them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too strange. Formations seem useless against them.¡± The Wizard God Emperor was in trouble too. That alluring woman had died in his arms. Her delicate frame was cut in half and bled profusely.

    Here, a Saint King¡¯s life was as fragile as paper.

    Many cultivators were terrified and wanted to escape.

    But they discovered with fright that the opening on the spatial barrier was blocked by a group of monsters. They couldn¡¯t escape even if they tried.

    ¡°Oh my. What kind of fatalnd is this? Even a Supreme Saint will probably die of regret too.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and leave. Don¡¯t try to get the divine spring anymore. This is a forbidden zone.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden used the Origin Divine Eyes and found out something. Her expression changed drastically. ¡°They seem to be...from the void...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the blocked exit and sighed. ¡°Here, the tangible and void exist together. Those monsters can walk freely between the void and real world. What we¡¯ve encountered here are only Saint and Saint King monsters. If we encounter Supreme Saints, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±

    Here, a gust of Supreme Saint Qi spread out. All the cultivators present got goosebumps and were very shaken. They felt despair, like they were facing death.

    Some of the stronger figures pressed down their fear and looked up.

    They saw a gray cloud hovering above their head. It covered miles of sky.

    There was half of a body in the cloud.

    This was a human¡¯s upper body. His hair was messy and his features were unclear. His body only had one arm. The other arm had been cut off by some sharp de along with his lower body and disappeared.

    The Supreme Saint aura came from that half of a body.

    ¡°Where is the rest of my body? Give it back, give it back...¡±

    A deafening voice came from the ancient monster¡¯s lips. That aura wasn¡¯t like a dead being. Instead, it was like a human Supreme Saint at his peak hade.

    The cultivators below all had splitting headaches from this. They didn¡¯t dare to make a single sound.

    Zhang Ruochen buried his face in his hands. It felt like his scalp would split open.

    In the distance, the Thousand Star Maiden wasn¡¯t any better off. She couldn¡¯t hold the chains anymore and tossed them onto the ground.

    Taking advantage of this, Zhang Ruochen broke free from the chains. He took out a seventh level Pagoda Rune and the Time and Space Secret Guide, prepared to activate them at any time to protect his life.

    Gradually, the stronger figures of the Ancient Civilization Sect recovered. They gathered together.

    The Great Senior¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°It died long ago and only half of its body remains. Even if he was a powerful Supreme Saint when alive, it can probably only release 10% of his power now. Qinglong, Luoji, you two help me and activate the Absolute Saint weapon to suppress him.¡±

    The Wizard God Emperor and Fairy Tianchu appeared beside the Great Senior. They stood in a triangle and all of their power gathered in the center.

    A ten-foot-long broken reddish bronze spear hovered.

    Ancient runes appeared densely on the spear, releasing red mes.

    The mes were extremely bright. It drove away the Yin Qi within a dozen miles. The sharp light that flew out of the spear also prated the gray clouds.

    The Amazing Little Taoist stuck his head out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes. ¡°These people are quite powerful!¡± he eximed. ¡°No wonder they dare to go against the ancient monsters.¡±

    ¡°They have a broken Absolute Saint weapon,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°If they activate the Absolute Saint power, they might be able to repress the half corpse. The monster is already dead and can¡¯t bepared to a true Supreme Saint.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist shook his head. ¡°You underestimate a Supreme Saint. Even half of one can still destroy the top Saint Kings with just a twitch of his finger. If they have aplete Absolute Saint weapon, they might have a chance.¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡± Great Senior yelled.

    The broken bronze spear flew up from the triangle¡¯s center. It released destructive Absolute Saint power and shot toward the half corpse hovering in the cloud.

    Poof, poof!

    Red mes burned on the spear. It was like a zing sun rising up from the sky.

    Everyone¡¯s vision was overtaken by fire.

 Chapter 1686 - Kirin Absolute Complete Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 1686: Kirin Absolute Complete Fruit</h4>

    In the clouds, the half Supreme Saint monster roared like thunder.

    Its left hand radiated with Yin Qi force and reached for the half bronze spear. It actually broke through the Absolute Saint force and grabbed it.

    Below him, the Great Elder, Fairy Tianchu and the Wizard God Emperor¡¯s expressions all faltered. They didn¡¯t think that half of a Supreme Saint monster would be so terrifying and able to grab an Absolute Saint weapon with its bare hands.

    This power far surpassed them.

    Poof!

    The Great Elder cut his wrist. His golden saint blood poured out onto the broken bronze spear.

    Suddenly, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded within the spear.

    More runes appeared on the spear. The Absolute Saint power that burst from it doubled.

    Now, the arm of the Supreme Saint monster trembled. With its abilities, it wasn¡¯t easy to suppress an Absolute Saint weapon.

    It swung its arm and its joints cracked.

    As the bronze spear broke free from its fingers, the spear flew toward the ground like the sun crashing down.

    Kaboom!

    Allnd within a dozen feet sank down.

    An ancient Yin Qi and Absolute Saint power windstorm spread out. Dust flew up, hitting more than half of the cultivators and ancient monsters present.

    The emperors, maidens, deities, and fairies used their strongest rune scrolls and weapons to protect the cultivators beside them.

    Boom!

    A beautiful fairy in the fourth step Saint King Realm had a rune scroll in her hands. It formed a bowl-shaped cover of light, but it was prated by a beam of ancient Yin Qi.

    Her beautiful body fell into a puddle of blood.

    The ancient monsters were also attacked by the energy windstorm. They crumbled like sand sculptures, their corpses ripping apart.

    ...

    Horrible scenes appeared one by one.

    A Saint King couldn¡¯t take the Supreme Saint monster¡¯s casual attack.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the seventh level Pagoda Rune, forming a seven-level Buddhist pagoda projection to block the windstorm. Even so, he was still forced more than 20 feet away.

    Boom!

    The seventh level Pagoda Rune exploded into bits of paper.

    This 40-million-saint-stone rune was finally used up after it helped Zhang Ruochen block countless forces of destruction.

    Kaboom!

    A loud boom came from the spatial wall. The hearts of the Ancient Civilization Sect cultivators sank.

    The half of the Supreme Saint monster¡¯s attack had been too strong. It reached the spatial wall and destroyed the Spatial Division Rune.

    The path that had been opened up shattered, disappearing before their eyes.

    Everyone stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Now, only he could reopen the escape path.

    Drawing the Spatial Division Rune wasn¡¯t an easy task. It also took a lot of time. In such a critical situation, even if Zhang Ruochen could withstand the pressure and sessfully open up a path, the Ancient Civilization Sect cultivators would probably all be killed by the monsters by then.

    ¡°Everyone, spread out,¡± the Thousand Star Maiden yelled. ¡°Escape from here! As long as the Supreme Saint monster doesn¡¯t target you, you may be able to live.¡±

    The Great Elder, Fairy Tianchu, and Wizard God Emperor used all their might to control the broken bronze spear and dy the Supreme Saint monster.

    The other cultivators were led by the deities and fairies to spread out into the distance.

    But just as they ran to a few hundred meters away, ancient runes appeared on the ground. Any cultivator who stepped on them would vanish immediately.

    ¡°No... It¡¯s a type of ancient divine spatial rune...¡± Mo Xiaogu yelped. Then her delicate frame disappeared, transported to some unknown ce.

    Gu Feng, Li Qinghai, Pushan, and Chou Gu also disappeared with her.

    The Thousand Star Maiden looked everywhere for Zhang Ruochen. She discovered that he¡¯d already escaped to hundreds of meters away and only left behind a faint trace.

    Whether it was getting the divine spring or leaving this fatal zone, everything depended on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial power. How could he be allowed to escape?

    The Thousand Star Maiden led the Blindman, Big Beard, and four Starry Generals to chase after Zhang Ruochen.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen also stepped on a rune carved by an ancient god. Spatial power poured out and his feet sank down.

    Oh no... he thought, and then he disappeared.

    The teleportation was very quick. In the blink of an eye, his body reappeared.

    He was in a blood-red wilderness. There was no grass on the ground. The soil seemed to be soaked in blood and smelled disgusting and sickly.

    ¡°How can there be spatial divine runes on the ground? Where was I transported to?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s nerves were pulled taut as he looked around.

    He couldn¡¯t see the enormous Multi-God Mountain at all. For thousands of meters, everything was red and gray. The bloodynd was deathly silent. It was as if no living being had been here for tens of thousands of years.

    The Amazing Little Taoist jumped out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes and looked around. He finally came to a conclusion. ¡°We¡¯re not far from the Multi-God Mountain.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? You can¡¯t see a scrap of the mountain here.¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe him.

    ¡°The Multi-God Mountain isn¡¯t just a mountain,¡± the Amazing Little Taoist said seriously. ¡°It¡¯s a mountain-shaped world. Even if we stand on the mountain, we may see an ocean, a prairie, a desert...because the Multi-God Mountain is toorge and we are too miniscule.¡±

    ¡°The closer we are to the Multi-God Mountain, the more dangerous it is. It seems peaceful here, but it may contain fatal mechanisms.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grasped his heavy sword and summoned two Assassin Puppets. They guarded him on either side. Then he began checking the ground.

    There were no ancient divine runes underfoot.

    He¡¯d been sent here on a one-way transmission.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to set up a spatial formation to leave immediately, but he was afraid that he would run into that hovering divine hand during the transfer.

    Last time, he¡¯d almost died in the void and was still fearful of it.

    Clip clop.

    The sound of hooves came from the bloody in, breaking the silence.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head. He saw a five-colored kirin galloping thousands of feet away. It was probably only three feet tall and a five-colored saint cloud formed under its feet while it ran.

    However, no Blood Qi radiated from the kirin. Instead, there was a mesmerizing fragrance.

    ¡°It¡¯s the scent of saint fruit,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured to himself. His eyes shone with brilliant light. ¡°Kirin Absolute Complete Fruit?¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist nodded. ¡°Should be it. The fruit is ripe and gave birth to a spirit and soul. It can leave the tree and travel through the world.¡±

    ¡°Since we ran into it, let¡¯s take it down.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a jar made from the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree and activated the 12 Buddhist pearls. He collected his aura and walked over carefully.

    The five-colored kirin was very alert. It stopped immediately and sniffed. Suspicion in its eyes, it looked around. It seemed to sense something and immediately turned and ran wildly.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped hiding. A Luan and phoenix appeared under his feet and he used the fastest speed to chase after the kirin.

    Zhang Ruochen was even faster than the kirin. He got closer and closer.

    Just as he was about to catch up, the kirin jumped and rushed into an abandoned manor.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped. He didn¡¯t barge in.

    This bloody in was deathly still. It was too strange that an abandoned manor suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    The manor was huge. It looked like the ruins of a city in the weeds. The walls were iplete and the buildings were copsed. No one knew how long it had been ruined for.

    Even more shocking was that the soil of the manor was five-colored.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. ¡°Five Elements Soil,¡± he said.

    Five Elements Soil was the first type of soil created when the universe came into being. All beings were born from this soil so it was known as the ¡°mother of all beings.¡±

    The Five Elements Soil contained heavy Five Elements Qi. If you nted weeds in it, they could be nurtured into spiritual grass.

    The grass could also be nurtured into saint medicine, which could grow into divine medicine.

    It was very hard to find Five Elements Soil in the universe now.

    There was a rumor that the Five Elements Temple of Taoism still had some.

    ¡°Amazing.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist cried out in excitement and ran toward the abandoned manor. ¡°Five Elements Soil is very useful for Taoists. Not only can it be used to produce special pills, it can also make your Five Elements techniques more powerful.¡±

    Kaboom!

    A one-meter-wide palm formed from the blood-red soil outside the manor and mmed into the Amazing Little Taoist, sending it flying.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his left hand to catch the falling Amazing Little Taoist. He stared forward sharply.

    Whoosh!

    A giant formed by the bloody earth climbed up from the ground. It blocked Zhang Ruochen with a huge axe.

    Zhang Ruochen studied it. ¡°This abandoned manor still has remnants of a spiritual intent. This y person is formed by the spiritual intent. It¡¯s guarding this ce to stop us from running in.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist wasn¡¯t hurt. Hended and said, ¡°Blocking one¡¯s path to getting rich is like killing one¡¯s parents. The Five Elements Soil here is mine. It¡¯s just remnants of spiritual intent. Let¡¯s shatter it.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist shone with brilliant purple light and transformed into a purple streak. It rushed toward the Bloodearth Giant. A tiny handprint formed, striking the giant¡¯s forehead. The air was ripped apart with loud booms.

    Thousands of Rules of Palm Way converged at the palm print.

    Roar!

    The Bloodearth Giant roared and swung the huge axe at the Amazing Little Taoist. It swept up blood-red wind.

    Boom!

    The axe shed with the Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s palm print. It was instantly prated and turned into pieces of bloody earth.

    The giant¡¯s skull was also prated by the palm print. It fell back heavily on the ground.

    The Amazing Little Taoistnded on the ground. Standing up straight andbing his whiskers, he said proudly, ¡°Amazing, amazing. Can¡¯t even take one hit.¡±

    The Bloodearth Giant¡¯s aura is so strong. How can it be destroyed by the Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s one hit?

    Zhang Ruochen was very confused. Just as he was about to exin it with the Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s advanced cultivation, low buzzes came from underground. The ground shook violently and a dozen vortexes appeared.

 Chapter 1687 - Tao Garden

    <h4>Chapter 1687: Tao Garden</h4>

    A Bloodearth Giant walked out of each whirlpool.

    They had powerful auras and held battle hammers. Their eyes shone with bloody light. They attacked Zhang Ruochen and the Amazing Little Taoist immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen manipted his Holy Qi and instantly activated the Second Yao Complete Power of the heavy sword. He struck out, hitting a battle axe that was swung toward him.

    Boom!

    The bloody battle axe broke the Sword Qi and hit the heavy sword.

    Zhang Ruochen grasped the hilt with both hands but was still forced back.

    On the other hand, the Amazing Little Taoist was surrounded by a dozen Bloodearth Giants. He was forced to run away and almost died. ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡± he yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of ideas? Hurry and think of something. There are too many of these y people. We can¡¯t fend them off.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked toward that abandoned manor. He shed forward using the Spatial Move and arrived at the edge of the manor. He stepped in.

    ¡°You ran away just like that?¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist gritted his teeth. Holding his hands above his head, purple Holy Qi poured out of his palm. They turned into two purple clouds. ¡°Sea-Suppression Print.¡±

    The two purple clouds rolled, releasing a tsunami-like boom. They crashed toward a dozen Bloodearth Giants.

    This mid-level saint spell contained close to 15,000 Rules of Palm Way. It was very strong.

    Boom, boom.

    The three Bloodearth Giants at the front exploded instantly. The giants in the back were sent flying too.

    Half of the dozen strong Bloodearth Giants were upended.

    The Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s attack stunned Zhang Ruochen who was standing at the entrance of the abandoned manor. Even a sixth step Saint King won¡¯t be able to cultivate more than 10,000 rules of one Way. Could his cultivation be at the seventh step?

    Typically, a seventh step Saint King had more than one million Rules of Saintly Way. There would be more than 10,000 rules of one Way.

    Zhang Ruochen only had around 40,000 rules inside him. For Rules of Palm Way, he only had around 300. He was very far from the Amazing Little Taoist who could use more than 10,000 Rules of Palm Way at once.

    ¡°Do you all think I¡¯m just a weakling if I don¡¯t use my power?¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist shook his sleeves. While yelling at the group of Bloodearth Giants, he walked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    But when he saw that the Bloodearth Giants were climbing up again, he was very frightened. He ran for his life while muttering, ¡°I can¡¯t kill them?¡±

    Whoosh!

    As soon as the Bloodearth Giants touched the five-colored dirt, they retreated instantly. They didn¡¯t enter the abandoned manor.

    Zhang Ruochen grew thoughtful when he saw this.

    ¡°Amazing. Howe they stopped?¡± The Amazing Little Taoist was curious.

    ¡°They must not be able to enter,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Perhaps I guessed incorrectly at first! They aren¡¯t protecting this ce at all. Instead, they¡¯re like those ancient monsters. They only know to kill and destroy. The manor must counter their power, so they don¡¯t dare toe in.¡±

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen grew even more curious about this manor.

    ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s get the Five Elements Soil.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist transformed into a beam of purple light and rushed toward the right side of the door to dig up some of the five-colored dirt.

    Five Elements Soil was all over the manor. Spiritual grass and medicine also grew from the soil. Some were green like jade. Others had vibrant purple and red flowers or grain-sized fruit.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was tempted, let alone the Amazing Little Taoist.

    However, he wasn¡¯t so impatient. He knew that this wasn¡¯t a safe ce, so he moved his feet cautiously.

    Crackle!

    Blinding light emerged and a dozen thick bolts of lightning surged over. They struck the Amazing Little Taoist, turning him scorched ck.

    He fell to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet with a thud. His entire body smoked and electricity flowed up and down.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately used Spatial Twist to move the lightning back outside the door of the manor.

    ¡°How can such strong electricity be in the Five Elements Soil?¡± Zhang Ruochen gasped.

    The Amazing Little Taoist moaned while climbing up from the ground. ¡°Some previous wisemen added Taoism into the Five Elements Soil. Anyone who touches it will be attacked. Those old guys are already dead, but they still left this behind. Aren¡¯t they just harming people?¡±

    ¡°ording to legends,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°if you bury dead people into the Five Elements Soil, they can continuously absorb Five Elements Qi and be reborn one day. Those old guys might have had that idea too.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s eyes were like two peas. ¡°This manor has those old guy¡¯s corpses buried underground?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen surveyed the surroundings with a serious expression.

    The Amazing Little Taoist hurriedly put his hands together and bowed in all directions. ¡°Ancestors, please excuse me,¡± he mumbled. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to disturb your sleep. Please do not punish me. Amitabha... uh...Immeasurable God, amazing, amazing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen discovered something and walked toward a patch of spiritual grass.

    The Amazing Little Taoist was frightened. He rushed over to stop Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, even with my high cultivation, I almost got seriously injured. Won¡¯t you get turned into ashes? The Tao in the Five Elements Soil is very frightening... Hey, what¡¯s that?¡±

    Following Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze, the Amazing Little Taoist discovered a broken white stone que in the grass.

    There was moss on the que, but one could still distinguish two ancient words carved on it.

    One of the words was Tao.

    The other one was iplete and unrecognizable.

    The Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s eyes shone with blinding light. ¡°Tao Garden!¡± he cried. ¡°This is the Tao Garden.¡±

    ¡°What Tao Garden?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen studied the iplete word. It did seem like ¡°garden.¡±

    ¡°The Tao Garden is the Taoistnd of a civilization from Heaven World,¡± the Amazing Little Taoist said. ¡°Many Tao wisemen were born here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was suspicious. ¡°You¡¯re just a Psychic Sage. How would you know about a civilization from Heaven World?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just know. It¡¯s like there are some things that are always in my brain. But if I didn¡¯t see the white que, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of these rted things. Isn¡¯t it strange?¡± the Amazing Little Taoist asked in return.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at him to see if he was lying.

    This Psychic Sage grew in an isted forbidden zone, but it cultivated saint spells, knew about social interactions, and was very wise. This was indeed strange.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, not thinking about it anymore. He had two Assassin Puppets test the path and walked inside the abandoned manor.

    Some of the buildings in the manor were iplete, some copsed, some sunken into the ground, and others shrouded in ancient Yin Qi and red light. A terrifying battle had once erupted here.

    The Amazing Little Taoist sniffed at the ground. ¡°I smell the Kirin Absolute Complete Fruit, but there¡¯s also the scent of other creatures.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grew cautious. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Like you, the scent of outsiders,¡± the Amazing Little Taoist said.

    Had other cultivators gotten here before him?

    Zhang Ruochen had the Amazing Little Taoist lead the way. He followed the scent of the Kirin Absolute Complete Fruit and moved forward quickly. Momentster, they arrived outside a better-preserved temple. One could hear the cries of kirins and phoenixes outside.

    Five-colored light shot out as well.

    Two Assassin Puppets charged in first. Then Zhang Ruochen used a physical technique and entered the temple with his heavy sword.

    The temple contained strong wood elemental Qi and periodic fragrances.

    A 100-meter-tall saint tree grew in the heart of the temple. Its shape was like a human hand reaching out from underground. It had five ck finger-like branches.

    The forefinger and middle finger of the five branches both had a five-colored fruit. Kirin and phoenix projections hovered around the fruit and even howled.

    The two Absolute Complete Fruits were tied down by eight golden snakes. They couldn¡¯t escape.

    It was clear that fruit had grown on the other three branches but had already been picked away.

    Two figures stood under the saint tree.

    One of them had eyes like blue fire and fangs in his mouth. This was Blue Fang, once number 73 on the Saints Merits Rank.

    The other wore a blue crane robe. It was Yu Wenjing, a godly disciple.

    These two were the top prides of Yin and Yang Field.

    Zhang Ruochen recognized him, but they didn¡¯t recognize him. Instead, they stared at the two Assassin Puppets.

    Yu Wenjing had a shocked look in his eyes. ¡°An assassin from the Heavenly Assassination Organization?¡±

    ¡°The powerful assassins from the Heavenly Assassination Organization are hidden among all the various fields,¡± Blue Fang said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not strange for one toe here. But since he discovered that we picked the Absolute Complete Fruit, we can¡¯t let him leave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t exin himself. ¡°I did nothing wrong but to be talented.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know this. It¡¯s just your fault for knowing what you shouldn¡¯t know. We can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Blue Fang opened his arms. Two blue balls of Divine Fire Jingmie poured out of his palms. Instantly, the heat inside the temple shot up. The wood elemental Holy Qi in the air started rolling like boiling water.

    His cultivation was now in the third step Saint King Realm. He¡¯d improved extremely quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm. ¡°There must have been five pieces of fruit on the tree, right?¡± he asked. ¡°Did you already take away the other three?¡±

    Blue Fang wasn¡¯t the type to underestimate enemies. Seeing how fearless Zhang Ruochen was, he instead grew cautious and didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°You¡¯re about to be a dead man anyway. Why should I tell you?¡±

    Whoosh!

    The two balls of Divine Fire Jingmie swelled. They transformed into two fire snakes and surged at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t fear Blue Fang¡¯s fire, but he didn¡¯t touch it. Instead, he used a physical technique to dash to the right. Then he attacked from Blue Fang¡¯s right. He drew a crescent sword Qi and struck down.

    Blue Fang settled into a horse stance. Blue saintly ripples emanated from his boxing gloves. He pped forward and divine fire rolled out like waves, meeting the Sword Qi and heavy sword.

 Chapter 1688 - You Really Are Zhang Ruochen

    <h4>Chapter 1688: You Really Are Zhang Ruochen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Bang.

    An explosion urred as the sword shed with the palm.

    From the dust, one could see that Blue Fang was knocked back.

    Yuwen Jing used a soft palm technique to support Blue Fang and cushioned the blow and said, ¡°The opponent has a Saint King level assassin puppet. He is not a simple enemy to fight. Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The sharp teeth in his mouth were exposed as he excitedly continued, ¡°After breaking through to third-step Saint King, I have yet to get ustomed to my power. With the help of this battle, I can test the extent of my power.¡±

    ¡°To be able to knock me, Blue Fang, back, you must not be some random passerby. I am guessing you are a Heavenly King Killer from the Heavenly Assasination Organization.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood upright with his sword held horizontally before him, and said, ¡°If you can withstand ten hits from me, I will tell you my real name.¡±

    ¡°You are really cocky. To tell you the truth, I only used 50% of my strength just now. If I do my best, you may not be able to block me,¡± said Blue Fang.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Really? But I only used 30% of my strength.¡±

    ¡°Ignorant fool.¡± There were thousands of words that glowed with saintly light on Blue Fang¡¯s golden holy armor. The aura of the whole person became extremely fierce. ¡°Void Smelting Palm!¡±

    Threads of Divine Fire Jingmie and three hundred Rules of Palm y converged to his right palm.

    All of a sudden, the whole Tao Garden was filled with the crackling sounds of mes.

    What was used by Blue Fang was a mid-level saint spell for the palms. Its power was quite amazing. Even though the palm seal hadn¡¯t been established, the me under his feet had already spread to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t intend to use the power of time and space. He wanted to try and defeat a top tier genius with just his Sword Way.

    At the same time, he also wanted to get ustomed to the greatly increased strength within his body.

    Zhang Ruochen raised the sword over his head, and the powerful sword intent came out of his body. Then, a ten-foot-long ¡®eight trigrams¡¯ mark appeared at his feet. Within the area, sword Qi ran rampant.

    ¡°Sword Eight, Heaven Sword.¡±

    The Holy Qi in the surroundings converged to the eight trigrams seal, and transformed into ayer of Sword Way Xuangang, which condensed on the heavy sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Whoosh!

    Xuangang was unbreakable.

    With a flick of the heavy sword, he broke the palm power of Blue Fang and bombarded his knuckles, culminating in a huge explosion.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen condensing the Sword Way Xuangang, Blue Fang knew that the opponent was more powerful than he¡¯d expected, so he pushed himself to the limit and forced himself to stand against the blow. However, even so, the falling of the heavy sword still made his arm numb and he fell back.

    His fist set was a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon, which blocked the Sword Way Xuangang and was not shattered by the force.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword skills had reached the level of mastery long ago. The eight trigrams under his feet rotated, and the second sword attacked. ¡°Earth Sword.¡±

    This was a piercing technique, and it made a swift beeline to Blue Fang¡¯s forehead.

    Since Zhang Ruochen used sword eight, the sword moves he used would be influenced by the Eight Records of the Saint Sword by Sword Saint Xuanji. He divided Sword Eight into eight trigrams.

    Blue Fang knew the power of Sword Eight and Sword Way Xuangang. Instead of flying head on, he used a body technique saint spell, the Flying Shadow of the Fire Peng, which included rules of speed, flying, fire, and lightning.

    Whoosh!

    On the back of Blue Fang, a pair of ming Peng wings appeared. With a sh, he disappeared and re-appeared behind Zhang Ruochen.

    The speed was like teleportation.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword was a little slower, only hitting the silhouette of Blue Fang.

    ¡°Mid-level Saint spell of the physical technique.¡± Zhang Ruochen felt it was a little inconceivable.

    It was not easy to master a mid-level saint spell.

    It was more difficult if it was a physical technique.

    Moreover, the physical technique used by Blue Fang integrated many kinds of rules. It was obvious that the spell used was not an ordinary Mid-level Saint Spell and was pretty advanced even among Mid-level Saint Spells.

    That could make a huge difference.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡±

    Blue Fang stood three feet from the ground with a grim smile. Once again, he sped up to a shocking speed, and he used the Void-Smelting Palm again. This palm spell was not only integrated with the rules of the Saintly Way, but was also imbued with arge number of Rules of Truth.

    This gave him four times his usual palm power.

    The attainments of Blue Fang in the Way of Truth were far beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    At this stage, Zhang Ruochen could only boost the Saint Spells to be twice as powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen had never practiced any physical techniques of the Mid-level Saint Spell, thus his speed was not as fast as that of Blue Fang, but his nerve reaction speed was extremely fast. When the Blue Fang appeared, he attacked with a backhanded stroke of his sword. ¡°Thunder Sword.¡±

    For this attack, Zhang Ruochen also used more than 200 Rules of Truth in his body to integrate into the sword technique, while the Sword Way Xuangang condensed intoyers of waves and collided with the attack from Blue Fang.

    As everyyer of Sword Way Xuangang collided with the Palm Seal, the power of Blue Fang¡¯s attack was reduced.

    When all Sword Way Xuangang had been smashed, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heavy sword finally collided with the palm of the Blue Fang. However, the edge of the sword swept on the wrist of Blue Fang, with sparks flying everywhere from the friction.

    With that carefully ced technique, Blue Fang¡¯s fist was diverted from its course, but now the tip of the sword pointed at Blue Fang¡¯s forehead again.

    Blue Fang¡¯s face changed, and he used his physical technique again. The figure of the Fire Peng dashed into the distance.

    Ten feet away, a deep cut appeared on the cheek of Blue Fang, showing the white cheekbones, with his Saint blood dripping down, like bright petals on the ground.

    ¡°How could this be...¡± Bleu Fang found it unbelievable.

    His opponent, no matter whether it was in speed or in the cultivation of the Way of Truth, was weaker than him. However, he was hurt before his opponent.

    How could this man¡¯s use of force be so efficient?

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Saint blood on the heavy sword, and quietly sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, if the sword in my hand was the Abyss Ancient Sword, that would not have left just a sword mark on his face¡±

    Only with the Abyss Ancient Sword could Zhang Ruochen perfectly perform his sword moves and exert the most powerful sword techniques.

    This heavy sword in his hand was still not very familiar to him.

    Yu Wenjing stopped and didn¡¯t immediately collect the two Absolute Complete Fruits left on the sacred tree, and stared at Zhang Ruochen and Blue Fang.

    He could see that the cultivation of the Killer Heavenly King was not much higher than that of Blue Fang, but this person could still suppress the Blue Fang easily, which was really strange.

    Yu Wenjing said, ¡°Within the Truth Heavenly Domain, living beings that could suppress you are already rare. Moreover, this person¡¯s cultivation of the Way of Truth is only mediocre. There could at most be three people that fit such characteristics.¡±

    Blue Fang thought a bit, and looked at the Killer Heavenly King in the opposite direction again, his pupils suddenly shrank. ¡°This guy...could he be Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Not impossible.¡±

    Yu Wenjing went up to Blue Fang. With a single palm gesture, twelve divine bones flew out and were sent towards the twelve directions around the Tao Garden. Each divine bone then released light, and the space around the region was fortified.

    This was just in case.

    If that Killer Heavenly King was really Zhang Ruochen, it was important that they guard against his spatial attacks.

    A Godly disciple and a genius of Yin Yang Field. They are really extraordinary people to have so quickly guessed my identity, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Seeing that the person did not deny his guess, Blue Fang was more confident that he guessed right. He said, ¡°No matter whether you are Zhang Ruochen or not, people like you shouldn¡¯t live in the world.¡±

    Boom!

    Glyphs flew out again from his Saint Armor, and surrounded him, giving him an imprable defense.

    At the same time, these released a lot of power, which converged upon Blue Fang, buffing his aura.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The body of Blue Fang was wrapped up like a Giant made of glyphs and characters. He raised a big palm, and pressed down toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. That holy armor was extraordinary. It increased the cultivation of Blue Fang to a rather terrifying level.

    The Amazing Little Taoist felt that Zhang Ruochen could not resist this attack, and asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡±

    ¡°I can still handle this much.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood proudly, looked up at the big hand, and said, ¡°The additional power granted by this armor is more than that of the Hundred Saint Blood Armor. Your Word Armor is a pretty good treasure.¡±

    The holy Qi and Mysteries of Truth in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body converged to his Fire God Fist armor.

    Immediately, the fist armor sent out a raging fire. The fire wrapped around the heavy sword, which was then integrated with Sword Way Xuangang. Then with a powerful stroke, he shed forth.

    Boom.

    Thousands of Words burst open, and the body of the word giant copsed. A huge and boundless force rushed out in all directions.

    In Tao Garden, the havoc was as if a tornado had just started.

    Two assassin puppets were shook and flew out straight into the walls of the Tao Garden.

    Even with Yuwen Jing¡¯s cultivation, he was sent stepping backwards, and could only resist after using the twelve divine bones.

    When Blue Fang fell to the ground, the bones in his body were broken. Unable to stand up, he shivered and howled angrily, ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you, Zhang Ruochen... ¡±

    In the Ocean of Truth, Blue Fang had seen Zhang Ruochen use the power of the Fire God Armor, and now recognized him.

    ¡°Still not dead?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    Even his sword, which was a three-yao ten-thousand-pattern saint weapon, had been broken in the attack, and was only left with a hilt. It was easy to see, then, how powerful that attack was.

    That was the power formed when the Mysteries of Truth and Fire God Armor werebined.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw the flow of the Divine Patterns on Blue Fang, he suddenly understood. ¡°I see, it turns out that you have the Divine Patterns on your body. Seems like you are an offspring that a God attached great importance to.¡±

    Gods had a long life and would have many offspring, possibly tens of thousands of them.

    And for Gods, each time they secluded themselves for refining, it would take hundreds, if not thousands of years. Thus, even their children would rarely see the gods.

    Only the offspring that the God attached great importance to could have the body protection of the Divine Patterns.

    It was obviously not easy to kill an offspring of a God who had the protection of the Divine Patterns. Moreover, if a normal descendant died, a God would rarely get angry. He would at most instruct his subordinates to deal with the culprit.

    But if you killed an offspring with the Divine Pattern, the consequences would be serious.

    Zhang Ruochen lightlymented, ¡°It seems that only by using spatial powers could I kill you.¡±

    If you changed Zhang Ruochen to anyone else, Blue Fang would only scoff at their bravado. But this was the real Zhang Ruochen. What did he not dare to do?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this is the God-Naming tform, and in front of a godly disciple, you still dare to kill openly?¡± Yu Wenjing shouted coldy.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You, as a disciple of the divine family, didn¡¯t say such solemn words just now when Blue Fang was going to kill me.¡±

    Yu Wenjing went speechless for a moment, then his eyes squinted. He didn¡¯t want to try to talk with Zhang Ruochen again and threatened, ¡°I have used twelve divine bones to fortify the space. Can you even use the power of space?¡±

 Chapter 1689 - Emperor Above

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1689</strong>: Emperor Above</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He didn¡¯t look down on the other or act arrogant. As if it was insignificant, he just said, ¡°You¡¯re too ignorant!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Heavy murderous intent rolled off of Yu Wenjing.

    ¡°I said that you¡¯re ignorant,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°You think I¡¯m still in the Saint Realm and you can stop my spatial power with the divine bone?¡±

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen stomped on the ground and the entire space shook. A spatial wave rippled in all directions.

    The 12 divine bones floating in the temple all trembled as if they were going to fly away.

    Yu Wenjing¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly moved his Holy Qi into 12 beams of Holy Qi that flew toward the 12 bones. The bones grew bigger and bigger. Large amounts of runes and rule patterns emerged.

    ¡°Twelve Pce Divine Formation.¡±

    The 12 divine bones started spinning, forming a huge whirlpool. Different types of power intertwined in the whirlpool and strong ripples burst forth.

    From a distance, it was as if a thick tornado shot out of the temple.

    Zhang Ruochen found this strange. ¡°He actually carved formation runes on the divine bones and used the formation to activate the rules inside the bone, borrowing power from the world. The Formation Saint Master who made this formation is very advanced!¡±

    Gods had an infinite number of rules within their bodies. Even one divine bone contained countless rules. A Saint King could only gaze in respect.

    However, after a god died, the rules in their bones would fall silent too.

    Using formation runes to activate the rules was a very advanced technique. Only top ancient sects could do it.

    With divine bones as the foundation, the formation created definitely had limitless power and could be used to suppress a void world.

    This formation was what the leader of an ancient sect in the Yin and Yang Sect gave to Yu Wenjing when he¡¯d be the godly disciple. The sect leader ced great hope in him.

    ¡°Now, do you still think that my 12 divine bones can¡¯t restrict your spatial power?¡± Yu Wenjing asked.

    ¡°It can¡¯t.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    ¡°You won¡¯t give up until the end.¡±

    Yu Wenjing was furious. He pointed at Zhang Ruochen.

    The 12 divine bones seemed toe to life. Like 12 divine monsters, they released dense Rules of Saintly Way. They wove into a huge ball of light and flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    There were at least 3,000 Rules of Saintly Way inside the ball.

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists and activated the power of the Fire God Armor Boxing Glove. His right hand turned into a blinding fireball and he punched.

    Boom!

    The ball of light was shattered. The power exploded and not even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers were hurt.

    He charged at Yu Wenjing and raised his fist. Fire poured out.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is only a third step Saint King. How can he be so powerful?¡±

    Yu Wenjing clenched his teeth. All of his meridians whooshed with flowing water and the 12 divine bones spun even faster.

    More than 400 rules poured out of each divine bone. Like 12 rivers, they gathered before him, transforming into a millstone-sized divine print.

    The divine print flew out and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist.

    Kaboom!

    Yu Wenjing couldn¡¯t block that power and fell back.

    However, that divine print didn¡¯t explode. It remained hovering before him.

    He stared at the man with ming fists in extreme shock. How is this possible? I was still forced back by him.

    With Yu Wenjing¡¯s level as a fourth step Saint King, he could unleash the power of a peak sixth step Saint King with the Twelve Pce Divine Formation created from the 12 divine bones. He¡¯d been confident in suppressing Zhang Ruochen.

    But...

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ming boxing gloves were too powerful. They were like a horrible attack weapon. Probably only a seventh step Saint King could suppress him.

    ¡°What other tricks do you have?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Use them all!¡±

    Yu Wenjing obviously wasn¡¯t satisfied with being repressed by a third step Saint King. Eyes growing cold, he said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll let you see today how strong the godly disciple of the Truth Godly Pce is.¡±

    ¡°Form of Truth, Emperor Above.¡±

    Yu Wenjing dispersed the divine print. He stood up straight and put his hands together. A great number of Rules of Truth shot out of his head, bing one with the sky. The rules of the world grew active too.

    Above his head, a yellow-brown cloud of Qi was formed. It was like an independent sky.

    Zhang Ruochen felt invisible yet strong power press down on him. Expression growing serious, he mumbled to himself, ¡°Is this the legendary Form of Truth?¡±

    Regr cultivators could onlyprehend the Rules of Truth after cultivating the Way of Truth. They could improve one¡¯sbat abilities and their understanding of the Saintly Way, perfecting the structure of their Saintly Way.

    Only godly disciples of the Truth Godly Pce could cultivate the Form of Truth.

    The four forms were ¡°Emperor Above,¡±¡±Earth Below,¡±¡±Endless Starry Sky¡± and ¡°Boundless Universe.¡± Each one was more powerful than thest.

    Even the lowest Emperor Above could definitely defeat all opponents in the same realm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you should be content to die under my Form of Truth!¡±

    Yu Wenjing raised his arms. Dense lightning formed instantly in the yellow-brown cloud above his head like dancing dragons and snakes. They crushed down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Time and Space Secret Guide and clenched it.

    He waved it in the sky. The pages flipped quickly with whooshing sounds.

    It was a breeze!

    But each breeze could tear a crack in the space. Finally, the breeze turned into a strong spatial crack tornado. It tore apart the yellow-brown sky above Yu Wenjing¡¯s head.

    No...no... Impossible. How can he still use spatial power even with the 12 divine bones and Form of Truth restricting him?

    Yu Wenjing couldn¡¯t ept this scene. It was beyond his understanding. He¡¯d cultivated hard for 300 years before seeding with the Form of Truth ¡°Emperor Above,¡± but it was still destroyed by a cultivator weaker than him. One could imagine how hard of a hit this was.

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed extreme speed. He attacked Yu Wenjing¡¯s chest with his ming fists.

    Thud!

    Yu Wenjing quickly activated the 12 divine bones again. He held up a divine print and countered Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen punched aggressively. Each hit made Yu Wenjing retreat. His Qi and blood rumbled and his organs were about to be ripped apart.

    Is this guy possessed by a war god? I can¡¯t stop him at all.

    Yu Wenjing was forced to summon the eight pythons back.

    These eight golden pythons were all wilderness mutants and in the Saint King Realm.

    They wrapped around his body and each one spat out a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon. They activated theplete power and smashed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom, boom!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fists were aggressive. Divine Fire Jingmie kept pouring out, smashing all the Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons into pieces of scrap metal.

    Yu Wenjing was frightened. He knew that he would die without a doubt if he continued fighting. Thus, he collected the 12 divine bones. Without bringing the copsed Blue Fang with, he fled the temple.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice sounded behind him. ¡°You¡¯ll only die faster without the formation from the 12 divine bones.¡±

    His voice sounded in Yu Wenjing¡¯s ears as if it was a shadow.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist transformed into a dozen-meter-wide fireball. It caught up to Yu Wenjing and hit his back. The eight pythons wanted to save him, but they were killed by the fist strength instantly. Their bodies exploded into bits of flesh.

    Yu Wenjing was covered in sweat. ¡°King Yan!¡± he yelled. ¡°Queen Lian, save me!¡±

    His voice spread through the Tao Garden.

    At the same time, he activated all of his defensive treasures.

    Kaboom!

    The ming fist fell down and Yu Wenjing was sent flying. He hit a yard outside the temple like a rocket.

    The instant hended in the yard, he activated the Tao in the Five Elements Soil.

    With a boom, his body was split into a rain of blood by a beam of white light.

    A godly disciple died like this. His corpse was gone and his soul was scattered.

    When Zhang Ruochen reached the outside of the temple and saw this scene, his lips couldn¡¯t help but quiver. ¡°The Tao in the Five Elements Soil is truly terrifying. I can¡¯t touch it.¡±

    He collected the 12 divine bones and returned to the temple. Zhang Ruochen stared at Blue Fang. ¡°Are King Yan and Queen Lian nearby?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Are you afraid now?¡¯

    Blue Fang pushed himself up andughed coldly.

    ¡°King Yan and Queen Lian are indeed incredible figures,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°But I¡¯m not afraid of them.¡±

    ¡°You killed a godly disciple in the God-Naming tform. Do you know the consequences if this news spreads? If you¡¯re not afraid of King Yan and Queen Lian, are you unafraid of the Truth Godly Pce too?¡±

    Without warning, Zhang Ruochen mmed Blue Fang with a palm.

    Kaboom!

    The space before his palm caved in. Blue Fang was torn apart by the space. He cracked open like porcin.

    Even with the godly patterns protecting him, he still couldn¡¯t block the spatial power.

    Blue Fang was a junior that even gods thought highly of. Who knew if he had other powerful hidden cards that could threaten Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life?

    He had to kill top talents like Blue Fang with speedy and unexpected techniques. Otherwise, with Blue Fang¡¯s willpower, he might attack desperately before death or even deactivate his saint source.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sleeve and picked up the words on the ground.

    These words formed a piece of armor in his palm.

    He didn¡¯t study this word armor now. He put it into his spatial ring and flew toward the hand-shaped tree. Zhang Ruochen put the two Absolute Complete Fruits into his divine tree container.

    ¡°What a pity. Yu Wenjing and Blue Fang¡¯s bodies already turned to ash. I wonder if the three fruits were on them.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    ¡°Hey, is this...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the tree¡¯s trunk.

    He saw a small turtle shell shard embedded in the wood.

    It had been embedded there for countless years and had already be part of the tree. If not for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s close inspection, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed it at all.

    ¡°Amazing, amazing.¡±

    In the distance, the Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s eyes gleamed. He yelled twice and ran toward the saint tree, wanting to take away the embedded turtle shell shard

 Chapter 1690 - Saint Jade Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1690: Saint Jade Emperor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen was even faster. By the time Amazing Little Taoist had arrived, the piece of turtle shell was already in his hand.

    ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist turned into a beam of purple light and flew towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, wanting to snatch it away.

    ¡°Whoosh-¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shed away and appeared at the entrance of Taoist Garden.

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen took out another piece of the turtle shell from his Spatial Ring andpared the two pieces. It turned out that the two pieces could actually be pieced together.

    The only difference was that the piece of turtle shell from the Saint Tree was bigger.

    ¡°It has the same material, and both had people carving out shapes and glyphs on it. It should have been one piece originally, and were all originally on the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror.¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Gimme!¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist jumped on him again, with exceeding speeds.

    But it was all in vain as Zhang Ruochen teleported away again.

    After this repeated a dozen of times, Amazing Little Taoist didn¡¯t even manage to catch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shadow. Amazing Little Taoist frustratedly dered, ¡°Zhang Ruochen! If you do not give the two pieces of turtle shell to me, we cannot even remain as friends! You know how high my cultivation is.¡±

    At this moment, Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s palms clenched into a fist that was about the size of a goose egg. It was as though showing off his muscles.

    Zhang Ruochen took out Time and Space Secret Guide, and asked. ¡°Do we really have to fight?¡±

    Seeing that, Amazing Little Taoist instantly deted, and tried to defuse the conflict, ¡°I merely wanted to take a look. You know how my spells and cultivation all came from that piece of turtle shell. If I was able to take a look at the other piece, it might very well allow me to breakthrough to the next stage of cultivation. With our rtionship, is that even a problem?¡±

    ¡°I remember our rtionship is just merely that of cooperation.¡±

    Pausing for a while, Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°That piece of turtle shell from you will be returned to you after we leave the Taoist Garden. But the piece just now was obtained by me. Whether I want to lend it to you for viewing will entirely depend on my mood.¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist righteously proimed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, listen to me. Show me the turtle shell and I will check for its authenticity. I am a Taoist, will I lie to you on this? My cultivation is many times that of yours. I take no interest in lying to a small fry like you. PAss it over. I am really just gonna check it for you and will return you once I am done checking.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rolled his eyes, and stated, ¡°I think, since we could find one in the Saint Tree. Perhaps there will be more pieces around here.¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s eyes widened, and immediately dashed back into the Tao Garden.

    Zhang Ruochen also released his Spiritual Power to investigate, but strangely, this ce was rather weird. Any object seemed to be able to block his spiritual power, rendering him to be unable to prate beyond the surface to investigate.

    It was even worse for underground.

    Like a streak of purple light, Amazing Little Taoist dashed around in the Tao Garden. Soon he flipped the entire ce upside down, but didn¡¯t obtain anything.

    And neither did Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Whatever, we should leave this ce. If King me and Queen Ling from the Yin Yang Field are here, we would be in a lot of trouble.¡± Zhang Ruochen keep eyeing the surroundings, worried about an ambush.

    Amazing Little Taoist seemed to be still hung up over the turtle shell, and said, ¡°You go first. Since there appeared one piece of turtle shell, there could definitely be other pieces. I must find it even if I raze this Tao Garden to the ground.¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist dashed to the exterior of the Tao Garden and started to find again.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You are a Hundred-thousand years Saint Medicine. If yound in their hands, even if you are not immediately consumed, you would be brewed into a Saint Pill. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to leave?¡±

    ¡°Whatever King and Queen you were talking about, are they really that strong? With my overwhelming cultivation, how could I fear them? Go, go, if you are really scared, just leave now. I will keep searching for it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he was a bit too concerned by the pieces of turtle shell, and said casually, ¡°There should be other uses to the pieces of turtle shell.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Just as he said it, Amazing Little Taoist realized that he let the cat out of the bag.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, ¡°Tell me what is the other ways of using it. Maybe I will stay behind and look for it with you.¡±

    ¡°Did you think I am stupid? Secrets are only secrets when only I know about it.¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist did not speak much more. He dashed into nearby ruins and continued the search.

    But just as he dashed in, an explosion urred.

    Even the earth around seemed to be shaking slightly from the explosion.

    Smoking, Amazing Little Taoist came out with his body covered in soot, and shrieked, ¡°Even in this pieces of ruins, there exist ancient inscriptions of Battle Formation. Luckily, I am alert enough and was only struck by one of the attacks before being able to escape. If I waspletely caught within.... Ouch, it hurts...¡±

    ¡°Since this used to be a holy ce of the Taoist people, it naturally would be dangerous to randomly dash around.¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed his chin as he observed the medicine nts growing on the Five Elements Soil, and mumbled, ¡°Strange, how strange.¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist felt a bit nervous by that mumbling, and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°This is a very dangerous ce, thus very few people cane here. Furthermore, this ce is filled with Five Elements Soil, so logically there should be many ancient medicinal nts growing here. Even those of tens of thousands of age should not be rare. But look here, there are nts here that do not seem to really be that old, and we could not even find a single nt that is over twenty thousand years old. Isn¡¯t that strange by itself?¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist felt it was not strange at all, and insteadmbasted him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that whatever King and Queen could be around? Maybe, they were the ones who had taken the nts before this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, and said, ¡°Within the Five Elements Soil, there exist extremely dangerous Battle Formations. Even though King me and Queen Ling are powerful, they are still very vulnerable to these Formations. Thus, they are definitely not the ones who took the nts away.¡±

    ¡°Then, where do you think those nts went to?¡±

    Just as he asked that, Amazing Little Taoist had a bold hypothesis, and cheered, ¡°Great, that could be amazing. Are you saying that in the bottom of the Tao Garden, there are some ancient bodies buried. They were the ones who had climbed out from underground and ate those Saint nts?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Such could indeed be possible. But even if they climb out from underneath, the first nt they would eat would probably be you, the Hundred-thousand Years Saint nt.¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist seemed to be really fearful of that, and with his legs trembling, he whispered, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, maybe... we should leave..?¡±

    ¡°BOOM¡±

    An explosion echoed from afar. And instantly a pair of powerful Yin Yang forces shoot up into the sky like a beacon.

    Amazing Little Taoist was terrified, his legs softened and sat on the ground, and eximed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, quick! Bring me away from here. I don¡¯t want to be eaten by an undead.¡±

    ¡°What are you howling about?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at him.

    Amazing Little Taoist immediately shut up, and looked around. After noticing that there were no undead around, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then he wondered, ¡°Two streams of cold and hot wind just blew past, what happened?¡±

    ¡°It must be King me and Queen Ling.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze turned to the direction of the explosion, and solemnly exined, ¡°After receiving Yuwen Jing¡¯s call for help, why did they not rush here to rescue him?¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist stood up again, and after dusting off his pants, coldly said, ¡°Perhaps, they were really collecting Saint nts.¡±

    ¡°ng!¡±

    In the direction of the explosion, suddenly, a bright beam of Saintly Light shot out. Zhang Ruochen and Amazing Little Taoist quickly closed their eyes.

    The entire Tao Garden seemed to be encased by a white ball of light.

    After a short while, the white light finally seemed to subside.

    Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s mouth was left agape by what had just happened and asked, ¡°What kind of treasure was that? Zhang Ruochen, did you see?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go and check it out.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that King me and Queen Ling were two masters? If we go over there, will we be their opponent?¡± Amazing Little Taoist seemed to be worried.

    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t defeat them, we should still be able to run away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was rather curious, what kind of treasure must it be for King me and Queen Ling to cast aside the survival of Yuwen Jing?

    Activating the Twelve Emperor Buddha Beads to conceal their presence, the duo quickly arrived at a ruin that was a few acres in size.

    Within the ruin, there were still sounds of explosions.

    At the same time, that blinding white light was also transmitted intermittently outwards.

    Entering the ruin and hiding behind a broken wall, Zhang Ruochen finally say the figure of King me and Queen Ling.

    Each of them controlled 4 pieces of Divine Bones that were each the side of a small house, and created a Yin Yang Life and Death Formation. Within the Formation, a pristine snow white rabbit was trapped.

    The rabbit was about seven meters across in size, and was round and plump. It had a sizerger than that of an elephant, and emitted a jade white light from its body.

    Amazing Little Taoist was trembling excitedly, and tried his best not to make any sounds.

    Only after half a minute did he turn around and transmitted a thought to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°It¡¯s a Saint Jade Emperor... A Saint Jade Emperor !¡±

    ¡°That rabbit is the legendary Saint Jade Emperor?¡± Zhang Ruochen was rather surprised.

    Amazing Little Taoist nodded, and replied, ¡°It must be! It¡¯s real form is a piece of Saint Jade Emperor . I understood why the older nts are all missing! They must all be eaten by this! That¡¯s why it is so powerful.¡±

    Saint Jades had many different levels: Saint Jade, Saint Jade Marrow, and Saint Jade Marrow Essence.

    Saint Jade Marrow Essence was also known as a Jade Spirit, and possessed some consciousness.

    As long as it continued to absorb Saint Qi and Essence from the world, its cultivation will increase. Once it reached a high enough level, it would be called the Saint Jade Lord.

    The cultivation of the Saint Jade Lord wasparable to that of a Saint King.

    And above that would be the Saint Jade Emperor.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, and said, ¡°The cultivation of a Saint Jade Emperor would beparable to a Supreme Saint. If that rabbit is really a Saint Jade Emperor, just a tinge of its Saint Might would be able to hold off King me and Queen Ling. How could it be trapped?¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist said, ¡°This is the God-naming tform. Even if Saint Jade Marrow Essence could reach Saint Jade Emperor, it does not have any spells or cultivation techniques to use. Even with its high cultivation level, it did not learn how to release the full might of its power. It is like a Tiger that was raised like a sheep with its teeth and ws taken away. It could only be bullied by others.¡±

 Chapter 1691 - Battling King Yan and Queen Lian

    <h4>Chapter 1691: Battling King Yan and Queen Lian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A piece of saint jade could absorb Holy Qi and Sun-Moon Essence, and ingest saint medicine to reach the Supreme Saint Realm but not have muchbat ability. This was hard to believe.

    ¡°There must be some relics like the turtle shell shard in the Tao Garden,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Couldn¡¯t that emperor saint jade cultivate from that?¡±

    A bit conceited, the Amazing Little Taoist said, ¡°Do you think that every natural being is as smart as me? Most of them are actually very stupid.¡±

    Kaboom!

    In the center of the eight divine bones, the white jade rabbit crashed around, trying to escape.

    It was frighteningly fast. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, he could only see a blur.

    When the rabbit crashed onto the formation from the eight divine bones, the bones would shake violently. King Yan and Queen Lian also retreated.

    However, the rabbit didn¡¯t seem to have any tricks other than crashing. It couldn¡¯t break free from the formation at all. Instead, the eight divine bones contracted, leaving fewer and fewer space for the rabbit to move in.

    King Yan and Queen Lian grew excited.

    As long as they suppressed this emperor saint jade, they¡¯d be able to make it submitpletely. By then, they could transfer some techniques and spells to be its teacher. It would mean that they had a Supreme Saint fighter.

    Of course, even if they couldn¡¯t make it submit, the emperor saint jade was also top-quality material for making Absolute Saint weapons. It was very precious.

    Even Supreme Saints wanted the emperor saint jade. How could Zhang Ruochen not be tempted?

    However, King Yan and Queen Lian had an immeasurable amount of saint jade. Even if he attacked secretly, it was impossible to injure them severely. Plus, even if he seeded, it wasn¡¯t easy to suppress the white jade rabbit either.

    It was too fast. Once it broke free from the eight divine bones, no one here would be able to catch up to it.

    While Zhang Ruochen was thinking of the best n, the Amazing Little Taoist rushed out of the broken wall and yelled at King Yan and Queen Lian, ¡°Let go of that rabbit!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was taken aback. He started cursing inside.

    He¡¯d nned on using spatial power for a sneak attack on King Yan and Queen Lian. If he could injure one severely, dealing with the other would be much easier.

    Who would¡¯ve guessed that the Amazing Little Taoist was so childish?

    He made a gesture at Zhang Ruochen that meant ¡°I got this¡± and sent a telepathic message. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already saw through their cultivations. They¡¯re both peak sixth step or in the beginning of the seventh step Saint King Realm. Nothing to be afraid of. You just go take over the eight divine bones. After I take care of them, I¡¯ll naturally be able to take control of the emperor saint jade. I got everything. Just do what I say.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist was extremely confident. He strode toward King Yan and Queen Lian with the confidence of having control over everything.

    King Yan¡¯s eyes were like two fireballs. He recognized the Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s true form and immediately smiled. ¡°Ancient saint medicine of 100,000 years. This is quite rare. If I ingest and refine it, my cultivation will instantly break past the bottleneck and reach the seventh step. It¡¯s not impossible for me to try for the eighth step in a short period either.

    ¡°Control the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation. I¡¯ll go take it down.¡±

    Queen Lian scanned the ruins and said, ¡°Be careful. Earlier, Yu Wenjing had called out for help. A mere 100,000-year-old saint medicine won¡¯t make it impossible for Yu Wenjing to escape. There might be another strong figure hiding nearby.¡±

    King Yan nodded solemnly. Then his muscr three-meter-tall body rushed toward the Amazing Little Taoist, ready for a fast battle.

    The Amazing Little Taoist ground his teeth in anger. ¡°You look down on me! You¡¯re dead! No one in the entire world can save you now...¡±

    His voice cut off abruptly and terror appeared on his face.

    King Yan, who was diving over, had nine types of aggressive fireing out of him. He turned this ce into a fire domain. Walking out of the mes, King Yan was like a horrible demon with a terrifyingly strong aura.

    The Amazing Little Taoist clearly had a higher cultivation, but he actually felt suppressed.

    Kaboom!

    The moment that he was dazed, King Yan struck with a handprint. It fell from the sky, crushing down on his head.

    ¡°Mountain-Moving Print.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist quickly cast a mid-level palm spell. He pushed up with both hands, shing violently with King Yan¡¯s palm print.

    Kaboom!

    The ground under the ming handprint cracked open. A lot of dust flew out.

    King Yan was a bit surprised. ¡°You¡¯re actually skilled in a mid-level spell and blocked my palm. This is interesting.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist pushed up with all his might and couldn¡¯t move. It was like holding up a copsed sky. He was speechless. This king wasn¡¯t even a seventh step Saint King. Hisbat ability was too crazy!

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    Nine types of mes spewed out of King Yan¡¯s palm. This included Divine Fire Jingmie at the official mes level.

    Even Zhang Ruochen feared this level of Divine Fire Jingmie, because his was still at themon level.

    No wonder he¡¯s the leader of his generation in Yin and Yang Field. He¡¯s indeed very strong. The Amazing Little Taoist is at the seventh step, but he was crushed with one move. Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    Of course, the Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s physique and techniques were special. He wasn¡¯t an ordinary being and he wasn¡¯t any weaker than King Yan. Thus, it was mostly because of hisck of experience that he was suppressed.

    King Yan had walked on countless bodies to reach his current level.

    The Amazing Little Taoistpared the emperor saint jade to a tiger without teeth, ws, or battle intent. But even if he himself had teeth, ws, and battle intent, he was still a tiger who¡¯d never preyed on anyone. If he reached a truly strong figure, he could only get beaten.

    ¡°Save me...¡± he cried out. ¡°He¡¯s going to turn me into medicine soup!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out his Clear Sky Bow and Shining Sun Arrow, aiming at King Yan.

    King Yan sensed murderous intent and stared at the faraway wall.

    Boom!

    Behind the wall, a beam of white light flew out with explosive sounds. It went straight for King Yan¡¯s forehead.

    He extended a barrel-sized arm, fingers spread out. White fire poured out of his palm and blocked the Shining Sun Arrow. He swung his arm and the arrow flew out sideways. Itnded in the ruins with a thud.

    King Yan is so powerful. He caught the Shining Sun Arrow so easily. Seems like I still have quite a distance from him. Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    ¡°Your arrow isn¡¯t even qualified to scratch me. Why don¡¯t you show yourself? Do you want me to invite you out?¡±

    As soon as he finished, an extremely weak feeling arose within him. His Holy Qi couldn¡¯t run smoothly and he couldn¡¯t use power. His knees felt weak too.

    That Shining Sun Arrow had three time prints carved in it. Zhang Ruochen had created it before to kill the Thousand Star Maiden.

    King Yan had stopped the arrow easily, but of the three time prints, one fell onto his body. It cut off close to 100 years of his lifespan.

    The Amazing Little Taoist felt the pressure above him lessen. He immediately yelled, ¡°Sky-Turning Print.¡±

    Many Rules of Palm Waybined with the palm technique and hit King Yan¡¯s palm, sending him flying back. Blood flowed out of King Yan¡¯s arm.

    Whoosh!

    A purple vine flew from Queen Lian¡¯s wrist. It wrapped around King Yan¡¯s waist and pulled him back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My saint soul became weak, my spirit has fallen, and my blood has wilted.¡±

    King Yan had fought hundreds of battles and was very wise. He already guessed what the problem was. ¡°That arrow is strange. You can¡¯t get close to it.¡±

    Behind the wall, Zhang Ruochen had already nocked the arrow and pointed it at Queen Lian.

    Twang!

    The bow sounded.

    The Shining Sun Arrow transformed into a beam of light and instantly arrived before King Yan and Queen Lian.

    Unable to focus on the divine bones, Queen Lian grabbed King Yan¡¯s arm. She immediately used a physical technique to avoid the Shining Sun Arrow.

    Boom!

    The trapped white jade rabbit took this chance to crash against a divine bone. It actually created a crack.

    ¡°No, stop it!¡± King Yan said.

    Queen Lian flew over immediately.

    Sadly, she waste. A beam of white light shot out of the formation. It swept up a gale that shed past her.

    The white jade rabbit escaped!

    ¡°Hurry and fight back!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You stop those two strong figures for a moment. I have more than enough ways to take down that emperor saint jade.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist pressed on the ground. Purple light instantly poured out. ¡°Universal Net, up!¡±

    It was another detailed mid-level saint spell with at least 10,000 rules.

    The Amazing Little Taoist raised his arms and arge purple flew up from the ground. It caught the white jade rabbit that wanted to escape.

    ¡°Haha, do you see? This is my true level.¡± He nced at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You dare to steal the treasure that I have my eyes on? Die!¡±

    King Yan circted his Holy Qi and recovered. shing as a streak of firelight, he struck with a fist print and attacked the Amazing Little Taoist.

    He added Rules of Truth into this punch, so it was countless times stronger than before.

    Before the fist print couldnd on the Amazing Little Taoist, he already let out a scream and was sent flying by the force. That tiny body actually had cracks.

    King Yan hadn¡¯t used the Rules of Truth and could already defeat the Amazing Little Taoist. After using it, their gap was evenrger.

    The Amazing Little Taoist shut his eyes tightly. His purple glow faded and it was unknown whether he was alive or not.

 Chapter 1692 - Meeting Tianchu

    <h4>Chapter 1692: Meeting Tianchu</h4>

    As the formation lost the energy source, the white rabbit was no longer imprisoned. Its pair of eyes looked around briefly for any further threats, before dashing off as a white light.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s response was extremely quick. At the very moment that the Amazing Little Taoist was flung away, he made the urate judgement and jumped onto the rabbit¡¯s back.

    No matter what, he could not let the Saint Jade Emperor escape.

    King me seemed to be ecstatic and he dashed to Amazing Little Taoist with both of his arms outstretched, his eyes expressing unimaginable joy.

    A single Hundred-thousand year saint nt, if he was to eat it, he could immediately be one of the strongest among Truth Heavenly Domain. It could also be possible that he could cross the Sixth Layer of the Sea Domain.

    As long as he crossed that, he would be granted 32 months of time to refine his cultivation in the Truth Godly Pce. After that, how many people below the cultivation of Supreme Saint could actually match him?

    The more he thought about it, King me got happier, and even his blood seemed to be boiling.

    It seemed like the Hundred-thousand Years Medicine nt was just about to fall into his hands.

    Suddenly, the space shook, and the object of his dreams disappeared.

    For King me, it was as though he fell from heaven to hell.

    Being briefly stunned, he was enraged, and stared at the man standing on top of the white rabbit, and roared, ¡°Spatial Cultivator! Use the Divine Bones and block him and the Saint Jade Emperor!¡±

    When King me was fighting with Amazing Little Taoist, Queen Ling had already taken action. Controlling the eight pieces of Divine Bones, she wanted to suppress the Jade white rabbit again.

    Unfortunately, the rabbit¡¯s speed was extremely fast. In just a blink of the eye, it had already dashed out of the ruins, and escaped the Tao Garden. It was running on the Bloodearth Field outside.

    Sitting on it, Zhang Ruochen felt as though he was going to be flung out, and quickly took out a Ten-thousand Pattern Saint Weapon and used it to leash the Jade-white rabbit. Only then he was about to secure his body.

    ¡°Is this the Supreme Saint level of speed? It is faster than my fastest speed by seven to eight times. With such speeds, even if I use teleportation it would be useless to escape from this.¡±

    One thing to note was that this rabbit was merely running based on instincts. It had not practiced any form of spells. Else, the speed it would disy would be even faster.

    Facing the likes of King me and Queen Ling, Zhang Ruochen did not dare to use the likes of Time and Space Secret Guide.

    They were very experienced in fighting, and are always on high alert. With their supreme reflexes, they would be quickly able to escape from the area covered by the Time and Space Secret Guide. If he was to be unable to lock them down, not only Zhang Ruochen would expose one of his Trump cards, he wouldnd himself in a situation where he would find it difficult to fight back.

    After all, King me and Queen Ling had cultivation levels much higher than himself.

    ¡°Amazing, Amazing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to call for the Amazing Little Taoist, but received no reply.

    Unfortunately, he did not understand the Saint Medicine¡¯s body, so he could not check for its situation.

    Talking about which, he still had some kind of friendship with Amazing Little Taoist, so he would naturally be quite worried that the spirit had already been destroyed by King me.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a small bottle of the Spring of Life, and after some hesitation, he poured it over the Amazing Little Taoist.

    That Spring of Life was taken from the bottom of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, and Zhang Ruochen was only able to collect such a small bottle.

    After being given the Spring of Life, Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s presence seemed to be a bit stronger. The cracks on his body glowed white and seemed to be healing.

    ¡°Hopefully, he could still wake up.¡±

    Suddenly a gust of wind that seemed to be hot and cold at the same time blew towards him. That made his face change, and quickly he stuffed Amazing Little Taoist into a pocket, and turned around.

    King me and Queen Ling were actually running towards him.

    ¡°How could this be? Their speed could actually match that of a Supreme Saint?¡± Zhang Ruochen found it hard to believe.

    King me and Queen Ling had Fleeting Light Rune Scrolls that were made by a Supreme Saint level Rune Scrolls Saint Master. That was originally for them to run for their lives if something goes wrong, but they had no choice but to use it to obtain the Hundred-thousand Saint nt and Saint Jade Emperor.

    Within the Fleeting Light Rune Scrolls, there were not only Rune Scrolls Inscriptions, there were also the power of a Supreme Saint and the Rules of the Way of the Fleeting Light.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run away. If you surrender, perhaps we would leave you alive.¡± Queen Ling¡¯s voice entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    With their speeds, they had already broken the sound barrier, so naturally Queen Ling had transmitted that voice spiritually.

    As a reply, Zhang Ruochen took out his Clear Sky Bow, and Shining Sun Arrow, and shot towards them.

    Queen Ling and King me¡¯s face changed, and quickly took evasive maneuvers.

    With just that, the distance between them got pulled apart again.

    King me¡¯s face was ck, and shouted, ¡°Yin Yang Life and Death Formation!¡±

    With all of King me and Queen Ling¡¯s power, the eight pieces of divine bones flew out and formed a spinning circle in the sky. With a speed that was even faster than the Fleeting Light Rune Scroll, the bones flew towards Zhang Ruochen.

    As the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation spinning, even the sky seemed to be spinning with it. Sometimes it was day, sometimes it was night, with howling wind and constant Thunder and Lightning. It almost caught up to Zhang Ruochen.

    However, at this moment, the rabbit finally reached the edge of the Bloodearth ins, and a towering mountain appeared in front of them.

    A part of that mountain seemed to be encased by darkness, and from within that darkness, one could catch an asional glimpse of lightning. It was like hell.

    As for the other part that was in the light, there were many pces and buildings, with light shining into the heavens and Saintly Qi overflowing. It gave a feeling of divine holiness.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face lit up, as his hand grabbed even tighter on the chains trying to control the rabbit to run towards the mountain.

    If he entered there, perhaps he could rid himself King me and Queen Ling¡¯s pursuit.

    At this moment, a familiar voice that was exceedingly melodic and pleasing sounded, and cautioned him, ¡°Careful, that is a very dangerous ancient ruin. There were inscriptions of the ancient gods there. If you were to rush into it recklessly you would surely die.¡±

    At the bottom of the mountain, in a rainbow colored sea, there was a Saint Carriage.

    In front of the carriage, there were eight white feathered Peacocks standing in formation. Every of them were pristine white, glowing with an aura of holiness.

    That was Fairy Tianchu¡¯s carriage.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly thought about it, and used the Time and Space Secret Guide to keep the Rabbit. After which, he dashed to the white peacock carriage, and said, ¡°Fairy, King me and Queen Ling want to kill me. Help me, and I will help you to collect the Holy Spring.¡±

    In a sh, the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation had already flown atop Zhang Ruochen and was about to suppress him. The soil below was being blown away by the howling gusts created by the pressure.

    In the Saint Carriage, Fairy Tianchu¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Peacock Spread.¡±

    The eight Peacocks on the ground flew up together, and spread their tails and each sending out a massive wave of energy that shed with the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation.

    One must understand that White Peacock Saint Carriage was actually an Eight-Yao Ten-thousand Pattern Saint Weapon. Moreover, when the user was someone as powerful as Fairy Tianchu, it was unimaginable how powerful the attack would be.

    Standing on the ground, Zhang Ruochen looked up at the eight Peacocks that were each the size of a small mountain, with countless inscriptions appearing on their bodies.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The sh between the eight divine bones and the eight peacockssted only about one breath.

    The result was that the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation was shattered, and the eight divine bones were sent flying away.

    At this moment, King me and Queen Ling caught up, and stopped about 7-8 miles away to collect the Divine Bones.

    Seeing the White Peacock Saint Carriage, they frowned.

    King me stated, ¡°That human guy is my prey. Fairy won¡¯t offend me and Queen Ling just because of someone like him, right?¡±

    From the carriage, Fairy¡¯s voice replied, ¡°He is a member of the Ancient Civilization Sect. Since I am here, of course I would protect him. Please don¡¯t make matters difficult for me. Maybe you could let him off?¡±

    If it was any other issue, King me perhaps would have really let this matter go. Even disregarding her own cultivation level, there were a few who matched his abilities among her admirers.

    However, that human had both the Saint Jade Emperor and the Hundred-thousand Year Saint Medicine nt. Furthermore, they already already used a piece of the Fleeting Light Runic Scrolls. All things considered, how could they let this matter go just because of a single sentence by Fairy Tianchu?

    King me growled, ¡°That human is something that the two of us will definitely kill no matter what. Please consider this seriously, such that you would not end up making two powerful enemies.¡±

    Queen Ling was a bit more rxed, as she smiled, and said, ¡°We do not want to make enemies out of Fairy, but as long as you do not interfere, how about we owe you a favor?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood not far away from the white Peacock Carriage, and felt a bit worried. After all, he had never been too close to the Fairy, yet King me and Queen Ling were powerful foes. For all he knew, Fairy Tianchu might sumb to pressure and let him fend for himself.

    Releasing his spiritual power, he started to look for a path out in the direction of the mountain.

    As long as the situation turned for the worse, he would immediately make a run for the ancient mountains. Even if there were inscriptions left by the Ancient Gods, it would probably be better than facing King me and Queen Ling.

    After being quiet for a short while, Fairy Tianchu¡¯s voice sounded from within the carriage, ¡°Since we could notpromise, then let¡¯s battle.¡±

    King me frowned deeply, and looked at Queen Ling.

    Following which, they dashed out together, but in different directions.

    From within King me¡¯s bodies came nine different types of mes, turning the area around into a sea of mes. A gigantic me demon with two horns on the head appeared, and using its twenty meter long fist, he smashed towards the white Peacock Carriage.

    Queen Ling, on the other hand, dashed out at high speed, and wanted to suppress Zhang Ruochen with the eight pieces of divine bones.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before even reaching Zhang Ruochen, she heard an explosion behind her.

    The gigantic me demon was defeated and shattered by a single gust of energying from within the Peacock Carriage, and turned into a rain of mes. Even King me was sent flying ten miles away.

    Queen Ling was utterly shocked, as she had not expected that King me would be defeated so quickly.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    An extremely thin thread of white light flew out from within the Saint Carriage, and extended for about thirty feet forming circles of light, and quickly approached Queen Ling.

    ¡°Rain Thread Divine Sword!¡±

    Recognizing the source of that thread of light, Queen Ling¡¯s face turned solemn.

    She had no choice but to abandon catching Zhang Ruochen, and using a Physical Technique that was on the level of a Mid-level Saint Spell, she turned into dozens of beautiful figures that all dodged away from the white threads of light.

    Even then, after dodging about ten times, the thread caught her by the waist and threw her out.

    Falling on the ground, she quickly checked that she was not cut into half by the thread, heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1693 - Six-Yao

    <h4>Chapter 1693: Six-Yao</h4>

    ¡°She actually forced back King Yan and Queen Lian by herself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he¡¯d underestimated Fairy Tianchu. She was too strong. Prides like these would make those old guys who¡¯d lived for thousands of years embarrassed.

    It made sense though. Fairy Tianchu, the Great Senior, and the Wizard God Emperor fought squarely against the half Supreme Saint monster. Naturally, she had extraordinary powers.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t cultivated for as long as her, so there was naturally a difference in ability too.

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s voice was light but with a bit of coldness. ¡°I already held back just now. If you don¡¯t retreat now, you will die.¡±

    Her strength was far beyond what King Yan and Queen Lian had predicted. These two were powerful leaders of Yin and Yang Field. Finally, they had a feeling that someone else was stronger than them.

    Queen Lian, who¡¯d always looked sexy, now had sweat rolling down her porcin face.

    However, it was impossible for them to give up on the emperor saint jade and 100,000-year-old saint medicine.

    ¡°Go all out. Activate the strongest form of the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation,¡± King Yan said. ¡°The sky and earth are split between yin and yang.¡±

    Queen Lian moved with rhythmic steps. She walked in a seven-pointed star pattern and stood across from King Yan. ¡°All beings are split between life and death,¡± she recited.

    The eight divine bones flew up and spun around them gradually.

    Powerful masculine Yang Qi and extremely frigid Yin Qi flowed out of King Yan and Queen Lian respectively. The Yin Yang Life and Death Formation instantly turned into the yin yang symbol.

    Within miles in radius, the ground was either a tundra or a fiery in.

    King Yan and Queen Lian¡¯s cultivations ovepped in the formation.

    The formation also lured out the rules in the divine bones. All Yin and Yang Qi in the world gathered over. Their auras were more than doubled from before.

    This is the true form of the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation, Zhang Ruochen thought. King Yan and Queen Lian have be the formation eyes and are using the power of the divine bones.

    This technique was simr to Yu Wenjing¡¯s Twelve Pce Divine Formation. They were both ancient spells but more powerful.

    Fairy Tianchu grew serious too. The carriage¡¯s curtain was lifted by a mass of saint light.

    Her pure and beautiful figure sat in the carriage. A ring on her finger transformed into the Rain Thread Divine Sword in the form of threads of white light and flew out again.

    The white threads of light had Sword Way Xuangang on them.

    Whoosh!

    The white threads only had to drag across the ground and they would leave a bottomless crack.

    Whoosh, whoosh!

    The white light became denser and squiggled around. It formed a sword, wrapping tightly around the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation.

    ¡°Up!¡± King Yan roared.

    The formation started spinning like a millstone, releasing domineering power. It shed against the Rain Thread Divine Sword, producing a string of explosions.

    The Yin Yang Life and Death Formation couldn¡¯t break past the sword, but it moved slowly toward the White Feather Peacock Carriage.

    The Rain Thread Divine Sword was indeed powerful. It was known to be indestructible and imprable. But the eight divine bones outside the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation were also imprable.

    Zhang Ruochen held his breath. He was thinking about what solution could break King Yan and Queen Lian¡¯s move.

    But he discovered with a shock that, after the formation started operating, the space became extremely stable. It was too hard to break the space and destroy the formation!

    Unless he¡¯d reached the fourth step of Saint King Realm.

    He also had to be outside God-Naming Mountain to do it. The spatial structure there was abnormal. If his cultivation wasn¡¯t strong enough, he couldn¡¯t release strong power at all.

    Perhaps, he could only fight against them easily in the mortal world.

    If he didn¡¯t use spatial power and used other power, it would be even harder to counter the Yin Yang Life and Death Formation. Perhaps only people like Su Jing, lord of Guanghan Field, who¡¯d fought with ninth step Saint Kings before, could hold up against them.

    In the saint carriage, Fairy Tianchu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Instead, she pulled her Rain Thread Divine Sword back. ¡°I underestimated you two before. Your Yin Yang Life and Death Formation is quite strong. Those eight divine bones must be the bones of some god, right?

    ¡°There is a world inside a god¡¯s cranium. A god¡¯s skull is the sky and earth.¡±

    When she said these words,yers of light ripples emerged on the saint carriage. There were instantly five levels, unleashing the Five Yao Complete Power.

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly backtracked, putting distance between him and the carriage.

    With his current cultivation, it was as hard as walking into the sky to unleash Four Yao Complete Power. Even if he did, he would use up all his Holy Qi after one strike.

    How powerful was Five Yao Complete Power?

    Whoosh!

    A sixthyer of light appeared on the saint carriage.

    However, it was a bit darker. It stillcked a bitpared to Six Yao Complete Power.

    Even so, seeing a sixthyer of light appear on the carriage shocked King Yan and Queen Lian. They spat out blood, spraying onto the eight divine bones.

    Kaboom.

    The Yin Yang Life and Death Formation spun even more furiously and crashed at the galloping White Feather Peacock Saint Carriage.

    In an instant, the entire world turned into night. It was frigid.

    Wild power spread out, hitting Zhang Ruochen. He was forced to pull up a Sword Way domain to stop the power that had spread out.

    ¡°Who won?¡±

    He stared hard into the center of the windstorm.

    Gradually, the darkness disappeared. Saintly white light took over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sight.

    Fairy Tianchu remained sitting cross-legged in the saint carriage. Her ck hair flew in the wind. The windchimes on the carriage clinked like lovely music.

    Before her, allnd within miles in radius became pitted and had a look of ruin.

    Blood flowed out of King Yan¡¯s mouth. He half-knelt on the ground and was badly injured.

    Queen Lian¡¯s delicate frame stood behind King Yan. She clutched her stomach with a jade-like hand. Her face was as pale as paper. Earlier, if King Yan hadn¡¯t blocked the attack for her with his strong defensive abilities, she probably would¡¯ve gotten more injured.

    Jealousy and resentment appeared in her eyes. ¡°Fairy Tianchu, you indeed live up to your name. I see now! Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Queen Lian grabbed King Yan¡¯s shoulder. A river of Yin Qi appeared under her feet and they disappeared from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s line of sight in the blink of an eye.

    So powerful. She defeated King Yan and Queen Lian without even getting out of the carriage. This Fairy Tianchu is just like Ji Fanxin. They¡¯re not flowerpots. They¡¯re true queen bees. No wonder so many prides pursue them like crazy. One can imagine that marrying either of them will help them gain great support¡ªboth with their own abilities and the forces behind them.

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the White Feather Peacock Saint Carriage. He bowed. ¡°Thank you, Fairy, for helping me.¡±

    She stared deeply at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You took the emperor saint jade¡¯s booklet earlier. What treasure is that?¡±

    ¡°Emperor saint jade? What¡¯s that?¡± Zhang Ruochen pretended to be confused.

    Fairy Tianchu wore a veil, so he couldn¡¯t see her current expression. ¡°If not for a treasure like the emperor saint jade, why would King Yan and Queen Lian fight me to the death? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t steal it from you. I¡¯m only interested in the booklet that can restrain the emperor saint jade.¡±

    It was their first meeting. They hadn¡¯t had any interactions before, so Zhang Ruochen naturally didn¡¯t trust her.

    The emperor saint jade was material for creating Absolute Saint weapons. Even Supreme Saints were tempted. Why wouldn¡¯t she try to steal it?

    However, he knew that Fairy Tianchu still needed to use his spatial power to seize the divine spring, so she wouldn¡¯t rob him of the jade for now.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen insisted on denying it. ¡°Are you speaking of that white jade rabbit? It¡¯s actually just a saint jade. It¡¯s not an emperor saint jade yet and it¡¯s not hard to collect it.¡±

    Suddenly, he noticed a bit of bloode out of the corner of Fairy Tianchu¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Fairy, are you hurt?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    She coughed twice and smiled. ¡°King Yan and Queen Lian are both powerful figures who can move the universe, especially after they team up. With their level, it¡¯s not easy for me to deal with them even if I wasn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    ¡°You were already hurt before you fought with them?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Earlier, when I forged into this ancient mountain, I was hit by an ancient pattern and was a bit injured.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood why Fairy Tianchu didn¡¯te out of the carriage to fight with King Yan and Queen Lian. She was hurt and couldn¡¯te out.

    The so-called ¡°a bit injured¡± must be very serious.

    Fairy Tianchu must be worried that I¡¯ll take advantage of this to defeat her, Zhang Ruochen thought. That¡¯s why she¡¯s pretending that her injuries are nothing.

    One must be cautious against others.

    Fairy Tianchu and Zhang Ruochen were the same type of people.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t the type to take advantage of another¡¯s troubles. ¡°Then, you should heal first. I will guard you.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu nodded and closed the carriage curtains.

    Zhang Ruochen started thinking deep down. Fairy Tianchu must already know of the existence of the emperor saint jade, but she won¡¯t try to take it before getting the divine spring.

    Anyway, she doesn¡¯t know my true identity now. Even if she knows about the emperor saint jade, she¡¯s not a threat to me. If I transform, she won¡¯t recognize me at all. The Thousand Star Maiden probably won¡¯t tell her my identity either.

    After he thought clearly about how to interact with Fairy Tianchu for now, how to escape, and other questions, he grewposed. He was confident now.

    Queen Lian and King Yan definitely wouldn¡¯t give up. He had to use Fairy Tianchu¡¯s power to intimidate them now.

    He also had to use her power to receive the divine spring more easily.

    Of course, his current need was to reach the fourth step Saint King Realm as quickly as possible. By then, he¡¯d be able to fight back if he met people at the same level as King Yan and Queen Lian.

    While Fairy Tianchu was healing, Zhang Ruochen took out the saint medicine and fruit for improving cultivation. He ate them all and started refining them.

 Chapter 1694 - Divine Fire Jingmie, evolved

    <h4>Chapter 1694: Divine Fire Jingmie, evolved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Since trading for therge amount of Saint Fruits and Saint Herbs with the Ancient Civilization Sect, he did not have much time to consume and absorb them. Only now did he have time to quickly increase his cultivation level.

    Before long, he managed to finish digesting all the Saint Fruits and Herbs he carried with him.

    The number of Rules of Saintly Way had almost doubled, with the total being about ny thousand.

    Within his lower abdomen, the Heaven Pass River had broadened, with the ny thousand Saintly Rules swimming within like dragons and snakes. That made Zhang Ruochen ever more powerful.

    Even then, he seemed to be a bitcking in his cultivation levelpared to the level of the Fourth-step Saint King.

    Since the Heaven Pass River had only broadened, the speed at which the rules moved within did not actually increase in speed.

    ¡°I could already feel that the Heaven Pass River is shaking. If I could obtain a few more Peerless Saint Fruit, or Saint Herbs that is even more ancient, I would be able to reach the next step.¡± Zhang Ruochen quietly muttered.

    That said, given his drastic increase in power, in his current state he could easily defeat the experts like Blue Fang and Yuwen Jing.

    Then again, the difference between having a breakthrough and not having one is like night and day. It would have made him iparable to before.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The curtains of the Saint Carriage opened, and three Saint Fruits and a sixty-thousand year old Saint Medicine nt flew out.

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°Take it, it¡¯s a gift.¡±

    After grabbing that three Saint Fruit and that Saint Herb, he could immediately tell that within a huge amount of energy is within them. They seemed to be found within this ancient ruins, and each was in itself an invaluable item.

    ¡°As expected, Fairy Tianchu is still cautious of me. She is keeping an eye on me even now.¡±

    Regardless of what motive Fairy Tianchu had, this move improved her image in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes drastically.

    Afterall, Zhang Ruochen had already promised her to help her to obtain the Holy Spring. She definitely did not have to give him anything else.

    In fact, helping Zhang Ruochen to improve his cultivation had no benefit to her at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I merely wanted to make a friend. I am also confident of Chen Jing¡¯s judgement. A man that she could take notice of would definitely not be a devious person.¡± It was then Fairy Tianchu¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Since Fairy treats me so sincerely, it is only nature for me to return the favor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, and consumed another Saint Fruit.

    The first fruit was already enough to increase the number of Rules of Saintly Way by about four thousand. The motions of the Heaven Pass River became more intense. This was indeed a sign that he was about to make a breakthrough.

    Zhang Ruochen carried on, and consumed the rest all at once.

    At that moment, Saint Light covered his body as a unique fragrance was emitted out from him.

    Within his lower abdomen came a loud rumbling, as though there was a thunderstorm brewing. Sometimes, the Saint Qi emitted outwards, sometimes, Saint Qi was being channeled inwards. Before his cultivation level had increased, his physical body and the Saint Soul had started to evolve.

    ¡°Breaking through to the Fourth-step Saint King would trigger an evolution on the level of life?¡± Zhang Ruochen was rather surprised himself.

    One must understand that only when making major breakthroughs across different cultivation levels will there usually be evolution on the level of life.

    For example:

    Below the Fish-Dragon realm, all are just normal humans.

    The Fish-Dragon realm would be the transition from a normal human to a Half-Saint

    And since Half-Saint and a normal human are different levels in the Levels of Life, a Half-Saint would have a drastically longer lifespan.

    The same could be said of a Saint and a Half-Saint. And that also applies to between a Saint King and a Saint, where there Saint King could live to a thousand years and beyond.

    But such evolution happening with breaking through from the Third-step Saint King to Fourth-step Saint King was something that Zhang Ruochen had not expected at all.

    Within his lower abdomen, there was an even more surprising change.

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Qi followed the methods in the Eighth level of the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture, the Divine Fire Jingmie that was suspended within his lower abdomen turned into a threads of fire, and merged with the Saint Qi which then entered his meridians.

    At the start, Zhang Ruochen waspletely shocked as he was worried that he could not control the Divine Fire Jingmie.

    That was because, as long as there was the slightest of error, all of his meridians could suffer irreparable damage, and even his body could be torched into mere dust.

    After all, since ancient times, those who self-ignited due to the bacsh of failing to control the Divine Fire was actually not that rare even amongst geniuses and experts.

    But as the Divine Fire Jingmie circted within his body, Zhang Ruochen discovered that the originally blue color mes had be a translucent white me.

    That is... Official mes.

    Divine Fire Jingmie had finally evolved from ordinary mes to official mes.

    Zhang Ruochen was ecstatic, and thought: Emperor Ming Nine-Sky Scriptures could even assist in the cultivation of Divine Fire Jingmie. This was such an unexpected surprise.

    Following with Zhang Ruochen concentrated on refining his cultivation, and gradually, all the ordinary mes had transformed into official mes.

    Even though it seemed like it was just a simple increase in rank, the power of Diving Fire Jingmie had increased exponentially.

    Official mes could smelt and refine Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Qi to be even more condensed. That meant that the quality of his Saint Qi was much higher than before as well.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body now was like a furnace.

    The Divine Fire Jingmie was like the mes in the furnace that could temper everything within his body to be tougher and more powerful. That even included Saint Soul and Saintly Source.

    ¡°The number of Rules of Saint Way had reached a hundred and ten thousand, with the speed of the Heaven Pass River significantly faster. I should have indeed broken through to the Fourth-step Saint King.¡± Zhang Ruochen finally smiled.

    With his current power, with the flip of his hand, he could suppress Blue Fang. Within a few moves, he could kill Yuwen Jing.

    Thinking of them, Zhang Ruochen took out the two treasures that the two of them had obtained, wanting to tinker with them to find out more.

    First, it was the Word Armor of Blue Fang.

    That armor was made of three thousand six hundred and ny three words. Every word could either be an unique individual, and could merge with other words.

    And each word alone could be either a shield, or a flying dart.

    That meant it could both defend and attack.

    ¡°These words seem quite special. There is the presence of the Supreme Saint on it.¡±

    After thinking about it carefully, he activated his new Divine Fire Jingmie and started to remove the remaining presence of Blue Fang on the Word Armor.

    Whoosh-

    Zhang Ruochen injected his Saint Qi in to the armor

    At the instance, the Word Armor suddenly dissipated and turned into individual words and floated to the sky, arranged neatly.

    ¡°Rhapsody of Enlightenment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He had not expected that the Word Armor was actually a work of literature that was filled with deep philosophical implications.

    Not only that, that prose above his head emitted an aura of the Supreme Saint, and gave him immense pressure.

    Fairy Tianchu exined, ¡°That was a summary of a Supreme Saint on his cultivation. His spiritual powers were remaining within it, and possibly along with even his Way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lightly nodded.

    This prose was simr to Kunlun Field¡¯s Saint Book Ruzu of the Confucian Sect.

    The only difference was that the ones who wrote those Saint Books had reached an apex of power, and as such the power of those books would naturally be beyond that of the Rhapsody of Enlightment.

    Of course, that did not mean that it was weak. Back then, only by using Fire God Fist Armor was Zhang Ruochen able to prate its defenses.

    ¡°Return.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lightlymanded.

    The words floating in the air swirled and returned, covering Zhang Ruochen, and forming an armor of words.

    Zhang Ruochen carefully examined it, and stated, ¡°This was indeed befitting of the summary by a Supreme Saint. Wearing it felt as though the remnants of the Supreme Saint¡¯s power was added to me. No wonder Blue Fang was able to be stronger than me back there.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu walked out of the Saint Carriage and stood gently on the ground. Wearing the veil, she seemed like a deity from the heavens.

    ¡°Has Fairy¡¯s wounds recovered?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Fairy Tianchu kept the White Peacock Carriage, and replied, ¡°I have mostly recovered, and all is well. Isn¡¯t that Armor of Enlightenment Blue Fang¡¯s treasure? Did you kill him?¡±

    ¡°The consequences of killing others in God-naming tform is rather severe. Moreover, with Blue Fang¡¯s abilities, it would be extremely difficult for me to kill him. This armor was found lying around.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu naturally did not believe him. After all, anyone who killed others in the God-naming tform would deny it.

    Zhang Ruochen then took out the twelve pieces of Divine Bones and passed to Fairy Tianchu, and smiled, ¡°This was picked up from the same ce. I would like to gift this to you in return for the Saint Fruits and Saint Herbs you had given me just now.¡±

    ¡°This is Yuwen Jing¡¯s Twelve Pce Divine Formation! Did you also kill Yuwen Jing?¡± Fairy Tianchu could not help but to re-examine this human before her. He was really too daring, and dared to even kill Godly Disciples.

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged, ¡°I merely found them lying around.¡±

    Twelve Pce Divine Formation was indeed a rather powerful formation, and could bring about powers of Heaven and Earth by invoking the rules within the bones. However, they were a dangerous treasure. Fairy Tianchu would naturally not want it.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed, ¡°Since Fairy doesn¡¯t want it, guess Lin Yue could only repay your kindness another day.¡±

    ¡°If you could obtain the Holy Spring for me, I will owe you a favour.¡± Fairy Tianchu dered.

    Zhang Ruochen stared into Fairy Tianchu¡¯s eyes for a moment, and quietly remarked, ¡°If I were to be able to get the Holy Spring for you, given your promise, shouldn¡¯t you marry me?¡±

    Fairy Tianchu did not show a sign change in emotion, and replied, ¡°You are not such a person. I already know that your willpower is unimaginably strong. Below a Supreme Saint, I had never see any living creature with willpower that is stronger than yours.¡±

    ¡°You can see willpower?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Fairy Tianchu answered, ¡°There is a treasure that prevents others from detecting your willpower, and you seemed to be using some kind of secret spell to further cover it up. Yet, I could still roughly see it. ¡±

    ¡°Why did you think I always wanted to maintain a good rtionship with you? It was really because of your massive willpower. For someone like you, even if you do not have supremeplete body constitution, as long as your willpower remains firm, you would definitely be a powerful being in the world.¡±

    ¡°For someone like you, how could you be affected by lust? That promise I made, had no effect on you at all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, ¡°I never thought that Fairy would think so highly of an unknown person like me. Should I feel honored?¡±

    ¡°Unknown? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s expression was solemn, and continued, ¡°Actually, I am more curious, how did you manage to practice your willpower to reach such heights? Even if the Invincible Might is used to suppress you, you would probably not relent.¡±

 Chapter 1695 - They All Died

    <h4>Chapter 1695: They All Died</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°If someone experienced enough failures and torment but can still live on, then their spirit must be very strong.¡± Zhang Ruochen chuckled wryly.

    Fairy Tianchu knew that this person must have some unspeakable story, so she didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Let¡¯s go up the mountain! The divine spring¡¯s mouth must be at the peak.¡±

    ¡°The divine spring is in this ancient mountain?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised and raised his head to look up.

    The mountain before him was impossibly tall. Half of it was dark; the other half was majestic. It didn¡¯t look like the small hill from afar.

    Fairy Tianchu looked up. ¡°Look, purple mist is floating down from the peak.¡±

    The peak of the mountain was indeed shrouded in purple mist. The mist also scattered down.

    ¡°Fairy, didn¡¯t you say that there are runes left behind by gods here?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°What if we break in and activate the godly runes? Won¡¯t we die here?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, I didn¡¯t know that there were godly runes, so I was hit by one. Since I know now, there¡¯ll naturally be a way to erase them.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s white robe fluttered and she emanated a fragrance. She walked forward, stepping onto the mountain path.

    Zhang Ruochen caught up to her. ¡°Fairy, I have some alchemy soldiers. We can use them to lead the way so it¡¯ll be safer.¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled 12 metal balls out of his spatial ring. As soon as the ballsnded on the ground, they turned into human-shaped metal soldiers.

    Kaboom!

    Half a beatter, aplex pattern appeared under the feet of one soldier.

    At the same time, a shred of remnant divine power hit the soldier, splitting it open. Some of the metal bones even melted.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression hardened. He calcted that if the power had hit him, his body would be prated even if he wore the Word Armor.

    Fairy Tianchu furrowed her slender brows. She pulled out a purple bottle and poured out a drop of dark red liquid.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    When the liquid fell on the ground, sizzles sounded and it melted the godly runes.

    One must know that godly runes were runes carved by gods. Even a Supreme Saint would have trouble destroying it. The runes here saw a reduction in power after 100,000 years, but still contained a god¡¯s willpower. How could it melt so easily?

    Fairy Tianchu guessed what Zhang Ruochen was thinking. ¡°This liquid was made from the blood of a god from Hell. It can eat away anything in the world.¡±

    The two continued climbing.

    Gradually, some pavilion-like buildings appeared in the mountain. Each tile and brick was made with extremely precious material. The pavilions here were preserved quite well. The fragrance of saint fruit even wafted from some of them.

    However, ancient monsters patrolled those pavilions. Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu didn¡¯t want to cause more trouble, so they skirted around and climbed up.

    Zhang Ruochen felt slight movement at his chest. With a happy expression, he reached a hand in.

    The Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s weak voice traveled out. ¡°Amazing, amazing. I¡¯m alive. Zhang Ruochen, did you save me?¡±

    ¡°Do you think anyone else would save you?¡± Zhang Ruochen said telepathically.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Any other cultivator would probably take the chance to eat me. But you actually used some medicine when I was horribly hurt to help me fix my spirit and produce new vitality. Not bad, not bad. I didn¡¯t misjudge you.¡± The Amazing Little Taoistughed.

    ¡°Some medicine?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°That was the only bit of Spring of Life that I had. I was keeping it for myself.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist climbed out of his arms and chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s why troubles show who the true friends are! You definitely love me. I can tell! Hey, isn¡¯t she that fairy from the Ancient Civilization Sect?¡±

    Fairy Tianchu sensed something. She turned to look at the Amazing Little Taoist. ¡°One-hundred-thousand-year-old saint medicine. Lin Yue, you have quite a lot of treasures. But that 100,000-year-old medicine is quite strong. Its spirit is even stronger than yours.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡± Then Fairy Tianchu warned, ¡°You should be careful. Don¡¯t let it turn you into fertilizer.¡±

    ¡°Provocation,¡± the Amazing Little Taoist said through clenched teeth. ¡°This...this woman is provoking us. Don¡¯t believe her. I am a gentle sage, not an aggressive nt like the Holy Carnivorous Flower.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu didn¡¯t say anything else. She continued forward, only leaving a slender frame behind.

    He has a strong spirit? Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t really believe it.

    Every time the Psychic Sage was suppressed, he immediately surrendered. He didn¡¯t have any of that strong will to fight back. How could he have a strong spirit?

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe her,¡± the Amazing Little Taoist immediately exined. ¡°She just wants us to separate. She¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll threaten her if we work together. Women are the evilest.¡±

    At the middle of the mountain, the Amazing Little Taoist jumped onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder. He sniffed and looked around asionally. Then he sent a message to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This is very close to the Amazing Temple. Howe we¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± the Amazing Little Taoist said seriously. ¡°I lived around here for 100,000 years. If we continue up, it¡¯ll be very dangerous. What exactly are you doing?¡±

    Suddenly, Fairy Tianchu stopped up front.

    ¡°It smells like blood.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. He hurried over to Fairy Tianchu.

    There was an iplete corpse on the ground before her. Half of the body had turned into shreds of flesh. It was a horrible sight.

    ¡°Chou Gu,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°How can it be him?¡±

    Chou Gu was a spatial cultivator invited by the Ancient Civilization Sect. He was quite advanced in the Spatial Way. He had a pair of metal boots that could shrink thend and a dragon-head cane that could activate a gravitational space domain.

    Unfortunately, both of these spatial treasures had disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen walked beside the corpse and checked it. ¡°He wasn¡¯t killed by an ancient monster. It should be man made.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Feng,¡± Fairy Tianchu said. ¡°His spirit remains here and it contains murderous Qi.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is Gu Feng?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously. ¡°It seems like you can¡¯t control him either.¡±

    ¡°Gu Feng is the top figure of an ancient sect from Cha Field. He has a wild personality and horrible conduct. He¡¯s lustful too, but his abilities are hard to measure. He once got with the first daughter of a Supreme Saint and was chased after by the Supreme Saint¡¯s clone but actually survived.

    ¡°After that, he used his advanced and poisonous skills to put seven harmony pills in the Supreme Saint¡¯s territory. Instantly, all beings in the territory were poisoned. As if they¡¯d lost their minds, they became animals that only knew to mate and did many embarrassing things. The Supreme Saint was humiliated.

    ¡°Ever since then, Gu Feng¡¯s reputation has grown. No one was willing to offend him, lest he took revenge. Someone like him is able to do anything. If he wants to take revenge, even a Supreme Saint would get a headache.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. Gu Feng was quite powerful. Even a Supreme Saint couldn¡¯t do anything and suffered.

    Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu followed the blood on the ground into a pce cluster. Soon, they saw a second body, a third...

    Monk Pushan and Li Qinghai had both died. Their bodies were in a terrible state and were still bleeding.

    When they saw the fourth body, Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu froze.

    It was Gu Feng.

    He had a huge hole in his chest. Such arge patch of flesh was gone, including his heart. His eyes were wide and stared up at the sky with a bit of horror.

    He seemed to have seen something terrifying before dying.

    ¡°Even a Supreme Saint¡¯s clone couldn¡¯t kill Gu Feng, but he died here. Could he have met a Supreme Saint monster?¡± Fairy Tianchu grew cautious. She looked around.

    Zhang Ruochen checked Gu Feng¡¯s body and made a noise of confusion. ¡°He was killed by spatial power.¡±

    Next, he moved Gu Feng¡¯s hands aside. He discovered that the spatial print on his palm had disappeared.

    ¡°Of the six spatial cultivators that the Ancient Civilization Sect invited, who is left?¡± Fairy Tianchu asked.

    ¡°Mo Xiaogu of the Space Godly Pce,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°But with her cultivation, even if she does a sneak attack, she can¡¯t kill Gu Feng. Unless she hid her cultivation...¡±

    Suddenly, his Spiritual Power trembled and his expression changed drastically. He squatted down and reached out to touch Gu Feng¡¯s injury.

    As expected, that familiar Spiritual Power wave appeared again.

    Could it be her? Zhang Ruochen thought. No, how could she daree to Heaven World?

    On an ancient tower in this pce cluster, Mo Xiaogu stood behind a window. She looked at Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu in the distance with a proud smile. ¡°That idiot Gu Feng. He dared to get ideas about me, the princess. Even death isn¡¯t enough of a punishment. But these two are a bit difficult. I¡¯ll use poison!¡±

    Mo Xiaogu ced the spatial container from Gu Feng before her and took out many bottles of poisonous liquid and pills.

    ¡°That Mo Xiaogu must have cultivated a powerful technique,¡± Fairy Tianchu said. ¡°She knows of my ability too, so she disguised her spiritual intent. But I can still detect that she¡¯s hidden nearby.¡±

 Chapter 1696 - Demon Lady

    <h4>Chapter 1696: Demon Lady</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen was worried that Mo Xiaogu was that person that he thought she was, and slightly hesitated before making a decision, ¡°Let it go. We should go and collect the Holy Spring first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu did not want anything to go wrong either.

    Just as they were about to leave, the two pieces of turtle shells started to vibrate, and quickly flew off.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Bewildered, Zhang Ruochen chased after.

    After reaching the ruin of a group of pces, Zhang Ruochen found the third piece of turtle shell.

    The two pieces of turtle shells flew around the third piece, before merging together as one, emitting a dazzling purple light.

    As the light faded, a palm-sized turtle shell fell.

    Although the turtle shell was still iplete, the fact that the three turtle shells could merge together was something that was surprising to Zhang Ruochen.

    Amazing Little Taoist was so happy that he jumped, and said, ¡°Great! Half of the turtle shell had already been gathered! It should be about time to collect the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Amazing Little Taoist replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always wanted to know about the other use of the pieces of these shells? Actually, using them, we could obtain True Lord Luotian¡¯s Purple-gold Bagua Mirror.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then asked, ¡°Is it? But didn¡¯t you say that even though True Lord Luotian had died, his presence remained within his body. Anyone who tried to collect the mirror would be killed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s that, but now it¡¯s different.¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist shook his small hands, and exined, ¡°Now, given that we had collected half of the broken shells, we could gain the approval of True Lord Luotian. Moreover, after being so grievously wounded, I had recovered some of my memories, such as how to obtain the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror.¡±

    ¡°You recovered some of your memories? What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen did not understand.

    Amazing Little Taoist casually replied, ¡°I had really lived for so long. So long such that things that happened tens of thousands of years, or even hundred-thousand years ago, would be almost impossible to recall.¡±

    ¡°But as I was so severely injured just now, I remembered how True Lord Luotian had taught me personally, and bestowed upon me the techniques to using the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt as though Amazing Little Taoist was really on the same level as ckie, as they both like to make big talk and tall ims based on their supposed ancient knowledge from eons ago. The worst part about which was that no one could validate if what they are saying is true.

    Fairy Tianchu interjected, ¡°We should quickly leave. This ce seems odd.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen too felt an inexplicable sense of danger that he could not seem to pinpoint. In this situation, he should naturally back off.

    ¡°Are you two leaving? Where are you heading off to?¡±

    A familiar voice sounded.

    At that moment, Mo Xiaogu¡¯s figure appeared from within the ruins. Wearing Chou Gu¡¯s boots, holding Pushan¡¯s weapon, and still having the image of a beautiful young woman. However, there was no sign of fear or weakness on her anywhere. Instead, she wore a confident smile.

    Zhang Ruochen examined her as he asked, ¡°Why is Lady Xiaogu here?¡±

    ¡°I had always been here!¡± Mo Xiaogu smiled.

    Fairy Tianchu pointed at the ring she was wearing, and asked, ¡°You were the one who killed Gu Feng, right?¡±

    Mo Xiaogu replied, ¡°Why? Does Fairy want to take revenge for him? Ah right, after all, Gu Feng was one of the Spatial Cultivators that you had invited, so it was only natural for you to take revenge.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s gaze was cold, and snapped, ¡°Who are you exactly? To kill Gu Feng would not have been an easy task.¡±

    Swish!

    Rain Thread Divine Sword materialized, and shed to Mo Xiaogu¡¯s neck.

    Mo Xiaogu remained calm, and stepped to the right and immediately appeared a few dozen feet away. Smiling, she sneered, ¡°Fairy, you are already poisoned. If I were you I wouldn¡¯t use Saint Qi, else the poison will take effect even faster.¡±

    ¡°Rubbish.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu continued her assault, and her sword Qi was like a casted over Mo Xiaogu.

    What was shocking was that Mo Xiaogu made use of Spatial Move to quickly dodge her attacks.

    While that was happening, Zhang Ruochen quickly made use of spiritual powers to check if he was poisoned. Confirming that he wasn¡¯t, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°She should be lying to us. Could she really be that demondy?¡±

    Continuing to observe Mo Xiaogu, Zhang Ruochen hoped to find some kind of weakness.

    Mo Xiaogu continued to say, ¡°You are really poisoned by Harmony Pill made by Gu Feng. The poison of the Harmony Pill does not take effect on your physical bodies, and affects your Saint Soul that increases your lust. The more Saint Qi you utilize, the faster the effects will start appearing, and the stronger the effect will be.¡±

    All of a sudden, Fairy Tianchu withdrew her sword, and stood on the ground not moving.

    Zhang Ruochen looked over, only to see that her pristine white nape actually showed a blush pink, with sweat flowing down her forehead.

    Could they really have been poisoned?

    Mo Xiaogu frisked her hair gently, andughed, ¡°I am really looking forward to this. What would such a holydy like Fairy Tianchu look like when the poison takes effect? Lin Yue, shouldn¡¯t you thank this princess?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have caught onto a hint, and asked, ¡°Which princess are you?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. Anyways, you are about to have the time of your life with a Fairy. Such an urrence would be something people could only dream of. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me? Your spatial cultivation is not bad, maybe you could be my servant?¡± Mo Xiaogu stated.

    Fairy Tianchu transmitted a thought to Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°We have indeed been poisoned, and we need to leave this ce now. Only if we are free from this demon woman¡¯s intervention could I remove my poison. I cannot use my Saint Qi anymore, I need you to bring me away.¡±

    ¡°Fairy, excuse me!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed her silky smooth, and dashed out from the ruins.

    That hand was so soft and smooth, and was what countless geniuses would have dreamt of holding. If they saw this scene, they would have been crazed by their jealousy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can leave so easily!¡±

    Mo Xiaogu¡¯s gaze sharpened, and threw out the golden cymbal in her hand.

    Turning into the size of a grindstone, the cymbal spun in the air and shook up the space around it, flying straight toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    ¡°Look at me!¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist stood on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder, and spat out a purple light. Using his hands, he made a seal that was the same size as the golden cymbal and shot it out to the back.

    Boom!

    The two forces collided and created a huge explosion.

    Mo Xiaogu recovered the golden cymbal and was surprised, ¡°Even a Hundred-thousand Years Saint Herb could be so strong?¡±

    Using the Harmony Pill to fight against Fairy Tianchu fit Mo Xiaogu¡¯s purposes. Not only did she want Lin Yue to be her servant, she also wanted Fairy Tianchu to capitte.

    To do so, she must ensure that she obtains something to ckmail her with.

    Mo Xiaogu caught up, andughed, ¡°Where are you going? Could it be that you are looking for a secret ce to do embarrassing things?¡±

    Dashing out of the ruins of the cluster of pces, Fairy Tianchu looked down, and her face changed, ¡°King me and Queen Ling had caught up. I could see their willpower that were emitted from their body. Additionally, there seems to be one more person... Wang Tian¡±

    ¡°Who is Wang Tian?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Ruiya Field¡¯s Leader, as well as Wang Xu¡¯s brother. He is a really power person with abilities not worse than me.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu naturally got quite worried. If she was not poisoned, she would naturally not fear Wang Tian. But given her current situation, the situation would be... unimaginable.

    Harmony Pill was too famous. It was able to even make a Supreme Saint fall victim. If she continued to use her Saint Qi, she was unsure if she could suppress the poison and the effect.

    From below, King meughed, ¡°Fairy, we met again!¡±

    In a sh, three figures appeared before Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu and cut off their escape. Apart from King me and Queen Ling, there was also a man wearing ck robes.

    The man wearing the ck robes had a paleplexion, and his presence was full of Yin Qi. He was Wang Tian indeed.

    Queen Ling saw that Zhang Ruochen was holding Fairy Tianchu¡¯s hand, and her eyes sparkled before jesting, ¡°What good luck you have to be able to hold Fairy¡¯s hand? Did you know that if this were to be known by others, there will be countless people trying to chop your hand off?¡±

    Wang Tian coldly stated, ¡°I think Fairy¡¯s condition isn¡¯t right. Did she get hurt?¡±

    King me and Queen Ling noticed it too, and their expression turned ecstatic. If Fairy Tianchu was really injured, this was a good opportunity to get rid of her.

    Mo Xiaogu¡¯sughter came from above, and exined, ¡°Fairy Tianchu was not injured. It was just the Harmony Pill.¡±

    ¡°Is that real?¡±

    King me was even more excited. If he could take this chance to catch Fairy Tianchu and use the techniques of nourishment on her, he could certainly improve in cultivation by leaps and bounds.

    Even Fairy Tianchu should not be able to withstand the legendary Harmony Pill, right?

    Mo Xiaogu blinked her eyes, and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try to attack Fairy Tianchu. As long as she continues to use Saint Qi, the poison within her body would be catalyzed. When you bring her onto the bed, wouldn¡¯t you know that I was saying the truth?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and stared at Mo Xiaogu. He felt that the way she did things was really simr to that princess from the Luosha Race.

    Mo Xiaogu¡¯s expression was like that of a naughty kid, and smiled, ¡°Lin Yue, I told you to thank me earlier, and tried to run. See, now you won¡¯t get to enjoy Fairy Tianchu¡¯s beauty, and could only make it easy for King me and Wang Tian.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted lightly, and tried to breakthrough in the direction of Mo Xiaogu.

    Inparison, it would definitely be easier to breakthrough in the direction of Mo Xiaogu aspared to fighting me King, Queen Ling, and Wang Tian.

    Mo Xiaogu was not afraid at all, and took out a ck lotus, and asked, ¡°Lin Yue, do I look so easy to bully in your eyes?¡±

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to dash to Mo Xiaogu, the ground underneath her exploded with a bone hand that was more than ten meters across, and pped towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Within the bone palm, there was a trace of horrifying ancient Yin Qi on the level of a Supreme Saint.

    The other cultivator would at most see that it was a hand, but to Zhang Ruochen, it seemed like heaven and earth was reced by the white bone hand, and its presence was simr to that of a primordial beast.

    ¡°Is this another of the Supreme Saint creatures?¡±

    Boom!

    The white bone palm smashed on the ground, and caused a huge crater to appear in the terrain. At the same time, the Yin Qi that seemed to dissolve any physical bodies started to spread out. Even King me, Queen Ling, and Wang Tian seemed to show expressions of solemness.

    ¡°Who is this demondy to be able to control such an ancient creature?¡± Wang Tian¡¯s pupils shrunk, as he seemed to be cautious of her.

 Chapter 1697 - Sudden Siege

    <h4>Chapter 1697: Sudden Siege</h4>

    ck! ck!

    A dozen-meter-tall skeleton walked out from underground.

    Its bones were very thick and shimmery. It seemed as if they were made out of stars. They radiated a terrifying aura. Even though the cultivators here were all top elites, they still felt terror.

    That skeleton must have been a Supreme Saint in life.

    Zhang Ruochen led Fairy Tianchu into the distance. He also observed the connection between Mo Xiaogu and the Supreme Saint skeleton.

    One needed divine technique to control a Supreme Saint monster. Even a Supreme Saint personally attacking might not be able to seed, let alone a Saint King.

    The Amazing Little Taoist saw a clue first. ¡°That ck lotus in her hands is the Yin God Lotus. It is born from absorbing the Yin Qi of a god¡¯s corpse. It usually grows in the corpse¡¯s forehead. After turning the corpse into a mummy, the Yin God Lotus is able to bloom fully. That witch is using the Yin God Lotus to control the Supreme Saint monster.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was confused. ¡°Howe you know about the Yin God Lotus?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just suddenly thought of it,¡± the Amazing Little Taoist said seriously. ¡°It¡¯s like it was hidden deep in my memories and I¡¯d always known.¡±

    Mo Xiaogu held the ck lotus. Like a dark elf, she flew to the shoulder of the Supreme Saint monster and looked down on everyone. ¡°King Yan, won¡¯t you attack now? If not, I¡¯ll attack!¡±

    Fairy Tianchu was one of the nine beauties that shook the entire Heaven World. Her cultivation and physique were both very strong. Capturing her was endlessly beneficial for King Yan. How could he not want to attack?

    But Mo Xiaogu¡¯s abilities were too shocking and strange. King Yan felt that she was a bigger threat.

    ¡°Where are you a princess of?¡± King Yan asked cautiously. ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard of you before?¡±

    Mo Xiaogu chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not enemies. I am the cousin of Mo Yan, a leader of the Space Godly Pce. Actually, we¡¯re on the same side.¡±

    Then she tossed out the metal badge that represented her status.

    Wang Tian caught the badge and checked it. ¡°You really are Gong Ziyan¡¯s cousin.¡±

    King Yan and Queen Lian were both relieved. Thankfully, this witch was on their side. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to be her enemy.

    Fairy Tianchu must be in despair now, right?

    King Yan had no more concern and chuckled. ¡°Fairy, if you submit to us, you can still survive. Otherwise, you¡¯ll turn into my feminine Yin medicine.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu pulled her hand back. She stood up tall and said proudly, ¡°You really think I¡¯m afraid? King Yan, if you dare to take another step forward, see if you¡¯ll get destroyed.¡±

    King Yan was taken aback and fear shed past his eyes. Then he licked his lips andughed. ¡°Fairy, you¡¯ve already been poisoned by the Harmony Pill. Why are you still pretending to be strong? When the poison takes effect, don¡¯t beg me, haha!¡±

    Fairy Tianchu furrowed her brows and sent a message to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll help create an opening for you and help you escape. You must grasp the chance.¡±

    ¡°What will you do after I escape?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll dy them, or else neither of us can escape. After you¡¯re free, go find the Great Senior, Wizard God Emperor, or Thousand Star Maiden. One of them can save me.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯te back after escaping?¡±

    ¡°If you escape, they¡¯ll have concerns when attacking me,¡± Fairy Tianchu said calmly.

    Her pure jade-like hands extended from her sleeves. A slender forefinger and middle finger held a purple rune scroll.

    ¡°No way under heaven, good fortune everywhere.¡±

    Dense light patterns appeared on the gold rune. They spread out like spider webs and quickly connected the surrounding space.

    ¡°Be careful. She¡¯s preparing to use the Good Fortune Tongxuan Rune.¡±

    Wang Tian, King Yan, and Queen Lian¡¯s expressions all changed. They immediately used their fastest speed to retreat until they were 100 feet away. At the same time, they summoned their strongest weapons to shield themselves.

    The Good Fortune Tongxuan Rune of the Tianchu Civilization had a great reputation. Everyone under the Supreme Saint Realm feared it.

    ording to legends, a strong ninth step Saint King had once been killed by it.

    For Wang Tian and the others, they were only confident in shielding the destructive force from the Good Fortune Tongxuan Rune after retreating to 100 meters away.

    Taking advantage of this, Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Move. He charged out from the opening between Wang Tian, King Yan, and Queen Lian.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± Wang Tian growled. ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape.¡±

    ¡°You all should worry about yourselves first.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu pressed down on the sky with two fingers. The golden rune flew out, attacking Wang Tian¡¯s group, stopping them from chasing after Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Queen Lian, King Yan and I will block the Good Fortune Tongxuan Rune. You go after that guy.¡±

    Wang Tian and King Yan each took out a defensive rune scroll to block the Good Fortune Tongxuan Rune. However, the defensiveyer onlysted for two breaths before it was torn apart.

    The strong golden windstorm hit their bodies, forcing them back.

    Wang Tian¡¯s Endless de shone with fiveyers of saint light. It shielded him like a bloody moon, countering the remaining power of the Good Fortune Tongxuan Rune.

    King Yan entered the King-Burier Divine Furnace. He¡¯d just activated the 30,000 runes on the furnace when the golden windstorm crashed in. It crushed the King-Burier Divine Furnace underground.

    Thankfully, the two were 100 feet away. If they were any closer, they might not be able to take it.

    Wang Tian and King Yan were both suppressed and a bit injured. Fairy Tianchu summoned the White Feather Peacock Saint Carriage. She shed andnded on the carriage, ready to drive it away.

    ¡°Ha! The Good Fortune Tongxuan Rune is known to threaten ninth step Saint Kings. Indeed, it¡¯s powerful. Fairy, how many more do you have? Use them all!¡±

    Mo Xiaogu controlled the Supreme Saint monster to block the White Feather Peacock Saint Carriage.

    Runes kept appearing on the carriage. It released stronger and stronger power and crashed toward the dozen-meter-tall Supreme Saint skeleton.

    Fairy Tianchu knew that this was the best chance for her to escape. Once Wang Tian and King Yan recovered, it would be impossible to leave.

    Mo Xiaogu shook her head and sighed. ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t understand Supreme Saint monsters enough.¡±

    The skeleton formed a fist print with its right hand. Cracking and popping, it punched at the carriage.

    Suddenly, the carriage changed direction, barely missing the Supreme Saint skeleton¡¯s fist.

    The skeleton let out an angry roar. It spat out intense Yin wind and mmed its palm down.

    Boom!

    The skeletal palm was very powerful. It hit three of the white peacocks pulling the carriage. They exploded into wisps of white smoke. The carriage also went flying from the palm print¡¯s shockwaves. It hit the stone wall and fell down heavily.

    Wang Tian and King Yan hurried over. When they saw this, they were shocked inside. Supreme Saint monsters were indeed terrifying. They couldn¡¯t fight back at all.

    Thankfully, Mo Xiaogu was on their side. Otherwise, they probably would have to escape too.

    King Yan put his hands together and bowed to Mo Xiaogu. Then heughed proudly. ¡°Fairy, are you still not giving up? I know you put hope in that spatial cultivator, but Queen Lian has already caught up. He won¡¯t escape.¡±

    ...

    After Zhang Ruochen escaped from the siege of Wang Tian and the others, he kept using the Spatial Move to escape down the mountain.

    Boom!

    Behind him was an intense explosion. Dirt and rocks flew up. Some pavilions were destroyed and a golden energy storm filled that area. He knew without a doubt that it was the Good Fortune Tongxuan Rune¡¯s destructive ability.

    So strong, Zhang Ruochen thought. I hope Fairy Tianchu can kill one or two enemies with that rune.

    Suddenly, augh sounded. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re quite good at the Way of Space. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t move enough each time. How can you escape from my grasp?¡±

    Queen Lian actually caught up. Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    The Yin wind behind him grew stronger. It actually formed ayer of frost on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    ¡°Star Grab Hand.¡±

    Queen Lian extended a slender hand. At least 3,000 Rules of Saintly Way flowed on her fingers. The space within a dozen meters seemed to solidify. Zhang Ruochen grew slower and slower.

    Queen Lian smiled, waiting for Zhang Ruochen to use the Spatial Move. Once he did so, she could release other techniques.

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Ruochen spun around abruptly. He radiated zing mes and punched her.

    Because he¡¯d activated the Fire God Armor Boxing Glove, his punch actually had faint divine might.

    Boom!

    The fire¡¯s power hit the Yin Qi. The ground underfoot cracked and even some runes left behind by ancient gods were activated. A dozen beams of light flew out from underground.

    In this sh, Zhang Ruochen was the weaker one. He retreated a dozen meters before finally steadying himself.

    Queen Lian only took half a step back.

    But she was very shocked. This guy is able to fight against me?

    Her palm started burning. Queen Lian raised her hand and saw that her snowy skin was red from the fire. She was close to bleeding.

    He actually cultivated Divine Fire Jingmie to the official me level.

    She stopped being careless. After all, there were very few people below the Supreme Saint Realm who could cultivate official mes. Those who could were definitely a threat to her.

    Zhang Ruochen fled down the mountain. He started sweating and his head grew heavy. His mind showed signs of weakening. He bit his tongue to stimte himself with pain and keep clear headed. I really did get poisoned! Using Holy Qi will speed it up. I wonder if I can use Divine Fire Jingmie to purify the Harmony Pill¡¯s poison.

    Before he had time to do that, Queen Lian caught up again.

    Just then, the Amazing Little Taoist asked, ¡°Are we really going to go find those cultivators from the Ancient Civilization Sect?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After a pause, Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°This Fairy Tianchu isn¡¯t bad. Since she helped me escape, I should do my best to help her. She¡¯s probably in a worse state than me. If she falls into King Yan¡¯s hands, it would be worse than death.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, water far away can¡¯t put out the fire at hand,¡± the Amazing Little Taoist sighed. ¡°When we find the Ancient Civilization Sect and hurry back, it¡¯ll bete! I do have another idea though.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Hurry.¡±

    Calmly and slowly, the Amazing Little Taoist said, ¡°We¡¯re not far from the Amazing Temple. We can go and get the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror. You should know that it¡¯s an Absolute Saint weapon. If we have it, won¡¯t we bepletely undefeatable?¡±

 Chapter 1698 - Six Desires Breaking Venom

    <h4>Chapter 1698: Six Desires Breaking Venom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    If Purple Gold Bagua Mirror was indeed a supreme saint weapon, the situation might be changed.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to trust Amazing Little Taoist again, so he rushed to Amazing Temple, led by it. They ran into some wicked ancient ferocious creatures on their way, but Zhang Ruochen annihted them immediately.

    ¡°This guy seems to be very familiar with the paths nearby and the distribution of ancient Gods¡¯ inscriptions.¡±

    Queen Lian who was chasing them noticed something irregr. She got vignt and didn¡¯t dare get too close to them as she was afraid that Zhang Ruochen might¡¯ve set a trap for her using the ancient divine inscriptions here.

    As Zhang Ruochen was rushing to Amazing Temple, Wang Tian and King me were fighting Fairy Tianchu.

    King me raised King-Burier Divine Furnace above his head and infused his saint Qi in. The furnace becamerger andrger, and nine different mes gushed out, whose heat melted the ground.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    King me yelled and drove King-Burier Divine Furnace toward White Feather Peacock Carriage.

    Whoosh!

    The saint Qi around them looked like traces of mist, which gathered toward White Feather Peacock Carriage, forming a flowing and winding river.

    A white light fist that was fifteen feet long flew out from the center of the river, shing with King-Burier Divine Furnace.

    The fist power came in waves, knocking King-Burier Divine Furnace away, which fell off the cliff.

    King me who was standing more than one hundred feet in the distance grunted and shrunk.

    ¡°Is that Fairy Tianchu¡¯s Heavenly River Fist?¡± King me¡¯s face paled.

    On the surface, King me was only at a slight disadvantage, but actually, Heavenly River Fist was very abstruse, and the hidden strength inside injured his organs so much that they cracked.

    King me felt a severe pain even if he tried to raise his arm.

    Wang Tian¡¯s ck cape kept waving in the air, and there was dark Yin Qi permeating, covering the space dozens of square miles around them.

    ¡°I heard that Luo God killed a demonic God from Hell World using Heavenly River Fist. I¡¯ve always thought that Heavenly River Fist has been lost after Luo God died. Didn¡¯t expect you to haveprehended the essence of Heavenly River Fist.¡±

    Wang Tian approached White Feather Peacock Carriage step by step, and his Endless de gleamed with brighter and brighter light, ¡°Let me fight against this Heavenly River Fist today.¡±

    ¡°The first move of Jinming de Technique, No Chance to Return.¡±

    Over ten thousand de way rules were infused into the de technique, and the de dashed toward Fairy Tianchu in White Feather Peacock Carriage overwhelmingly.

    The de looked like a blood crescent.

    Saintly way rules flew out of the carriage, merging with the saint Qi river. And then, another fist print flew out of the saint Qi river and hit the de lighting from Wang Tian.

    Boom!

    It was a tie at this round.

    ¡°Second move of Jinming de Technique, No Reciprocation.¡±

    Wang Tian¡¯s de light gleamed brighter, and the area covered with darkness made a whooshing sound. Countless traces of de light traveled in the space.

    Bang! Bang!

    Wang Tian¡¯s Endless de was a Seven Yao Ten-Thousand Patterns Saint Weapon, and he was performing a master mid-ss saint spell. He managed to rival Fairy Tianchu in this fight.

    After nearly one hundred exchanges of moves, the area around them was dismantled, and there were long de and fist marks everywhere on the ground.

    Gradually, the saint Qi river around White Feather Peacock Carriage started to be unstable as if it was about to disintegrate.

    Mo Xiaogu¡¯s eyes glinted, and she said, ¡°The poison in the fairy¡¯s body is about to hit her. Keep attacking her! She¡¯s not going to make it!¡±

    ¡°What if she blows up her saint source and drag us all down with her?¡± Wang Tian was a bit worried.

    Mo Xiaogu smiled and said, ¡°Rest assured. The poison from Harmony Pill can hinder a monk¡¯s consciousness and willpower. She won¡¯t blow up her saint source.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu kept sweating in her carriage. She started to faint, and her body kept shaking.

    She should¡¯ve been able to suppress the poison from Harmony Pill given her strong cultivation, however, she also had to defend herself against Wang Tian¡¯s attacks, which exacerbated the poison in her body.

    ¡°No... I can¡¯t be captured by them... There¡¯s only one thing I can do now.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu was in despair. She clenched her fist, and blood dripped from her fingernails. She tried to mobilize the saint Qi in his body, which gathered toward her lower abdomen, triggering her saint source.

    Obviously, Fairy Tianchu¡¯s mindpower was much stronger than Mo Xiaogu expected.

    Whoosh!

    A trace of gleaming white light gushed out of White Feather Peacock Carriage, tearing apart the ck evil sha Qi.

    ¡°No! She¡¯s triggered her saint source, and she¡¯s about to blow it up.¡± Wang Xu squinted his eyes as he shrunk like a lightning.

    If Fairy Tianchu blew up her saint source, almost no one under supreme saints could survive it.

    Even Mo Xiaogu hid behind the skull of the supreme saint and curved his lips, ¡°Can¡¯t believe you can still blow up your saint source after being poisoned by the Harmony Pill. I¡¯ve totally underestimated you.¡±

    However, King me stood still.

    King me smiled and said, ¡°Six Desires Breaking Venom.¡±

    Tens of thousands of light spots flew out of his palm,nding on White Feather Peacock Carriage, sipping into the car. If someone used mind power to inspect them, they could find that each light spot was a tiny bug.

    Fairy Tianchu yelled in agony in the carriage after a while, after which she fell onto the ground.

    The white lighting out also vanished.

    King me grinned, ¡°Even the most innocent girl will be a horny girl after being poisoned by Six Desires Breaking Venom. Luo Ji, you¡¯re going to be my concubine from now on. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡±

    Six Desires Breaking Venom was the most powerful true treasure from Six Desires Sect from Yin and Yang Field.

    The poison was nted in the mind of a monk, which could even make a Bodhisattva desire sex.

    The hierarch of Six Desires Sect tamed a Bodhisattva using Six Desires Breaking Venom and used it as a ve, which was a shocking news to all. In the end, a Buddha went to Yin and Yang Field to bring the Bodhisattva back.

    ¡°Let me try how different this fairy is from other women. Haha!¡±

    King me walked to White Feather Peacock Carriage, stepped up and got into the carriage.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen had finally arrived at Amazing Temple, and the half ferocious supreme saint guarding this ce had left, which made this ce tranquil.

    Whoosh!

    Queen Lian turned into a cluster of dark clouds, flying across Zhang Ruochen and blocked him to moving forward, ¡°Am I really that scary? Why are you running so fast?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll do something reckless to you when Harmony Pill hits me, so I have to run as far away as possible.¡±

    ¡°Really? Let me see what kind of reckless things you¡¯re going to do to me.¡±

    Queen Lian¡¯s voice was so soft that other male monks would be seduced as hearing that.

    However, Zhang Ruochen saw Queen Lian¡¯s fingers extended, and that her body started to dim.

    Without a second thought, Zhang Ruochen performed spatial move and vanished.

    Sizzle!

    Queen Lian clutched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cape, leaving five holes on it.

    ¡°She¡¯s so fast. I got caught even if I performed spatial move. She must¡¯ve performed a body technique that¡¯s a mid-ss saint spell.¡± Zhang Ruochen kept sweating, and he triggered Word Armor which covered his entire body.

    Queen Lian stared at him and said, ¡°Blue Fang¡¯s Ming Way Saint Armor. It seems you¡¯re really the one who killed him and Yu Wenjing.¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist jumped off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body onto the ground, rushing toward Amazing Temple.

    Queen Lian shot it a nce, and she opened her snow-white left hand. A small cauldron with magic inscriptions showed up on her palm, and it dashed toward Amazing Little Taoist.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed to the front of Amazing Little Taoist, and his Fire God Armor gleamed with mes, shing with the demonic cauldron.

    Bang!

    They made a huge cking sound.

    Zhang Ruochen fell and slid back, shing with the stone stairs of Amazing Temple, cracking the stairs.

    Amazing Little Taoist stopped at the door of the Taoist temple, staring at Zhang Ruochen down there.

    Zhang Ruochen slowly stood up, shook his body, dusting off the mud.

    He looked at behind Queen Lian and yelled, ¡°What are you looking at? Go get Purple-gold Gagua Mirror.¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist immediately jumped through the door, vanishing in the Taoist temple.

    Queen Lian pressed in on Zhang Ruochen seductively and smiled, ¡°It seems there¡¯s some incredible valuable in the temple. Can I take a look first?¡±

    Queen Lian ditched Zhang Ruochen and rushed toward the Taoist temple.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen waved his palm, and a space crack stopped her.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen released ferocious forces and wielded an official-level Divine Fire Jingmie cloud which covered Queen Lian.

    Queen Lian didn¡¯t have the guts to touch the space crack, so she was forced to recoil from it, yet she shed with the Divine Fire Jingmie cloud, and the saint Qi protecting her body was burnt thinner and thinner.

    Her hair also touched Divine Fire Jingmie, which turned it into dust.

    Queen Lian looked colder and colder, ¡°Space way and Divine Fire Jingmie. The more I look at you, the more you remind me of someone.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Queen Lian said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, but he didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he wielded dozens of space cracks toward her.

    Queen Lian managed to dodge all of them with her incredible body technique, meanwhile, she performed a finger technique, pointing at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    The move was sharp with terrifying prating power.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated while taking out ¡®Time and Space Secret Guide¡¯. He prepared to dissolve Queen Lian¡¯s attack using multi-dimensional space.

    Suddenly, a tremendous force came out of Amazing Temple.

    Whoosh!

    A trace of purple light rushed out of the Taoist temple, hitting Queen Lian. The protection saint Qi surrounding Queen Lian couldn¡¯t be more fragile in front of it.

    Poof!

    Queen Lian¡¯s belly was prated by the purple light, leaving a holerge like a bowl.

 Chapter 1699 - Killing Queen Lian

    <h4>Chapter 1699: Killing Queen Lian</h4>

    Purple light passed through Queen Lian¡¯s stomach and then hit the ground. A dozen meters away, an explosive sound rang out. The surrounding pce clusters were all trembling.

    Queen Lian¡¯s legs were unsteady. She half-knelt on the ground and touched the bloody hole in her abdomen. Fear filled her eyes. ¡°Absolute Saint¡¯s power... It¡¯s an Absolute Saint weapon...¡±

    ¡°Amazing, amazing! Haha! That¡¯s right. This is an Absolute Saint weapon. Now, do you know how powerful I am?¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist had one hand behind his back. His other held the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror. He walked arrogantly out of the Amazing Temple. Facing the mirror toward Queen Lian, he said, ¡°There are some creatures in the world that you shouldn¡¯t offend. Zhang Ruochen, how should we punish her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rolled his eyes. ¡°Who said you could say my name?¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist froze and covered his mouth. ¡°Oh yeah, I can¡¯t expose your identity. What should we do now? Kill her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the only solution.¡±

    Queen Lian had already guessed this, but when she confirmed that this man was Zhang Ruochen, she was still extremely shocked. How much time had passed? Zhang Ruochen actually went from a half-step Saint King to a level that could fight her.

    She finally understood why Shang Ziyan had called on everyone to defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    This man was indeed a dangerous figure who should be taken out as soon as possible.

    Poof.

    The Amazing Little Taoist kept adding Holy Qi into the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror.

    The projection of the bagua symbol appeared on the mirror and spun slowly.

    Queen Lian knew that she couldn¡¯t block it, so she quickly said, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you want to save Fairy Tianchu? She must be in my people¡¯s hands now. If you kill me, you¡¯ll lose a negotiation chip for Wang Tian and King Yan.

    The Amazing Little Taoist nodded. He looked toward Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°She kind of...has a point.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was using Divine Fire Jingmie to purify the Harmony Pill poison within him. However, the poison worked on the saint soul. Before the poison could be refined, the Divine Fire Jingmie would have melted the saint soul.

    Fairy Tianchu said that she has a way to detoxify the Harmony Pill poison. Seems like I have to hurry back and save her. As soon as this thought appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, a cold Yin wind rushed at him.

    He pulled his nerves taut and looked over.

    Queen Lian, who¡¯d been kneeling on the ground, injured, had used lightning speed to attack the Amazing Little Taoist. Her arms became long and thin, like white chains that were dozens of feet long. Her fingers were clenched into ws. She wanted to steal the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror!

    ¡°No... Be careful!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Amazing Little Taoistckedbat experience. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be Queen Lian¡¯s match in a short-range fight.

    Once Queen Lian stole the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror, he wouldn¡¯t even be sure that he and the Amazing Little Taoist could leave alive today, let alone go save others.

    Zhang Ruochen used all his might to activate spatial power. He put his hands together and hacked down on Queen Lian¡¯s back.

    A foot-long spatial crack appeared, cutting toward Queen Lian.

    She nced with the corner of her vision. Her eyes were cold. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, when I get the Absolute Saint weapon, I¡¯ll disable all your meridians and see if you can still use spatial power.¡±

    ¡°Star-Grabbing Hand, take!¡±

    Queen Lian reached the Amazing Little Taoist. There were thousands of Rules of Saintly Way flowing around her hands. They wove into an invisible and trapped the Amazing Little Taoist.

    By now, the spatial crack was still around ten feet from her.

    ¡°Last time, I wasn¡¯t ready, so I got hurt by that King¡¯s punch. But now, I¡¯m in my peak shape. I¡¯m not easy to bully.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist moved to the side in a purple streak of light, dodging Queen Lian¡¯s capture spell. Then he appeared behind Queen Lian. He raised the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror and mmed it down.

    Thud!

    Queen Lian¡¯s right arm exploded into a ball of red mist. She instantly cried out.

    At the same time, the spatial crack flying over from the back grew closer and closer. It was about to hit her. She could only twist her waist and sh to the left. Thankfully, she cultivated a mid-level saint spell technique. She only had to think and her body disappeared from the spot, finally dodging the spatial crack.

    ¡°I¡¯m hurt now. I can¡¯t handle Zhang Ruochen and that 100,000-year-old saint medicine.¡±

    Whether it was her prated abdomen or her nonexistent right arm now, both made her feel extreme pain. Though she felt mistreated and resentful, she had no choice but to try to escape with all her might.

    If she didn¡¯t, she might die here today.

    Queen Lian, the powerful leader of Yin and Yang Field who terrified all Evil Way cultivators, was actually forced to escape from a younger figure and a 100,000-year-old saint medicine. This was very embarrassing.

    ¡°If you¡¯re only escaping now, it¡¯s toote!¡±

    Spatial ripples appeared behind her.

    A zing steel fist broke out of the center of the spatial ripples, forming a ring of fiery clouds. It sent Queen Lian flying back. She hit the wall of the Amazing Temple with a boom.

    Countless red cracks appeared on her body. She was like a white vase about to shatter.

    Drops of blood rolled down from the cracks. She sprawled on the ground and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Zhang Ruo...Ruochen, you won¡¯t gain anything from killing me. Spare me...I can be your...ve...listen to you...¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very cold. He walked before Queen Lian. Divine Fire Jingmie appeared on his hand and he mmed it down on her.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    After the span of a breath, Queen Lian¡¯s body was burned to ashes.

    p, p, p...

    The Amazing Little Taoist pped his hands. ¡°You¡¯re so vicious. You destroyed that flower without even holding back. To be honest, when Queen Lian agreed to submit to you, even I was a bit tempted. Actually, now I¡¯m wondering if you really were poisoned by the Harmony Pill.¡±

    The sharpness disappeared from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. His gaze grew muddled and he hurriedly massaged his temples before recovering.

    The Amazing Little Taoist scurried away. ¡°Can you keep going? I hope you won¡¯t do anything to me when the poison starts.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll survive. Come, let¡¯s go save the fairy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his heavy head and stared hard. Then he grabbed the Amazing Little Taoist and went up the ancient mountain again.

    When Zhang Ruochen hurried to where he¡¯d split up with Fairy Tianchu, the ce had turned into a pile of ruins. There were broken walls everywhere and even the pce cluster was mostly destroyed.

    ¡°Are wete? Has the battle ended?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart dropped.

    The Amazing Little Taoist sniffed on the ground and dug out a bloody arm among the rubble.

    ¡°King Yan¡¯s arm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the arm and looked at the cut. ¡°It was cut off by Fairy Tianchu¡¯s Rain Thread Divine Sword.¡±

    ¡°There are wheel tracks from the White Feather Peacock Saint Carriage. That Fairy Tianchu must¡¯ve escaped!¡± The Amazing Little Taoist made another discovery.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go forward to see.¡±

    The Luan and phoenix projections appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs. He streaked forward.

    After chasing for more than 70 miles, Zhang Ruochen detected King Yan and Wang Tian¡¯s auras. He slowed down and activated the Buddhist Pearls to cover up his aura.

    This was a valley in the ancient mountain. The valley was filled with dark purple stones that shimmered metallically.

    The steepest stone wall in the valley was a seven or eight-meter-tall cave.

    Gales blew out of the cave. The wind transformed into Kang Qi and was as sharp as a Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Way Xuangang. If it was only one or two beams, then King Yan and Wang Tian could definitely block them.

    But hundreds flew out of the cave at every moment. Even if they had many treasures, they still couldn¡¯t block too many waves. Naturally, they didn¡¯t dare to venture into the cave.

    In the valley, King Yan moved his newly-grown right arm around and asked, ¡°Did you think of a way to enter the cave yet?¡±

    Wang Tian¡¯s face was as stiff as steel. He shook his head. ¡°Earlier, I used my Four Yao Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon to lead the way, but I only took a dozen steps and the weapon was destroyed. Those below the Supreme Saint Realm won¡¯t be able to survive unless you have an Absolute Saint weapon.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the bitch Luo Ji is probably dead in there?¡± King Yan asked.

    Wang Tian shook his head. ¡°Luo Ji¡¯s White Feather Peacock Saint Carriage is an Eight Yao weapon. Even the Kang Qi can¡¯t prate it easily. However, the wind in the cave is very strange. Some fly as a whirlpool. Others fly in reverse. She can¡¯t escape with just an Eight Yao weapon. Hiding inside this cave is suicide.¡±

    King Yan gritted his teeth and had a resentful expression. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how that bitch escaped from the Six Desires Poison. I almost died under her Rain Thread Divine Sword.¡±

    Earlier, King Yan had released the Six Desires Poison. When he heard Fairy Tianchu fall inside the carriage, he¡¯d boarded it immediately.

    But the moment that he pulled aside the curtains, he discovered with a shock that Fairy Tianchu was still sitting there. She didn¡¯t seem to have been poisoned.

    King Yan had sensed the danger. He cursed her in his mind and then attacked. Even so, the Rain Thread Divine Sword that flew out of the carriage still cut off his arm.

    Next, rune scrolls kept flying out of the carriage, forming a strong attack. Wang Tian and King Yan didn¡¯t dare to get close.

    Fairy Tianchu took this opportunity to steer the White Feather Peacock Saint Carriage and escape from here, charging into the cave.

    Zhang Ruochen stood behind a boulder in the valley. Seeing Wang Tian and King Yan, he was confused. ¡°Howe only they¡¯re here? Where is Mo Xiaogu?¡±

    Inparison, Zhang Ruochen thought that Mo Xiaogu, who could control the Supreme Saint monster, was more threatening.

    The Amazing Little Taoist rubbed his hands together andughed. ¡°Who cares? We have the Absolute Saint weapon now, so what are you afraid of? I can¡¯t wait to take out these two.¡±

    The Harmony Pill¡¯s poison was getting more intense inside Zhang Ruochen. His mind was weakening and he indeed had no more time to wait. Eyes darkening, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s activate the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror together. We¡¯ll kill Wang Tian first and then take care of King Yan.¡±

 Chapter 1700 - Inside the Cave

    <h4>Chapter 1700: Inside the Cave</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    King me lost his patience. He said, ¡°Can we go to Holy Spring first since she still hasn¡¯t made it out yet?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s indeed no need to waste time here... But why is Queen Lian gone for so long. Did she run into something dangerous?¡± Wang Tian was a bit worried.

    ¡°She¡¯s dealing with a brat who¡¯s only a fourth, possibly only third step saint king. What danger can she run into... But then again, why is she still not back yet attacking a third or fourth step saint king?¡±

    King me had an ominous presentiment. He frowned his dark eyebrows, more desperate to get out of the valley.

    Whoosh!

    A Bagua print that was purple gold was formed above the valley, covering the sky above Wang Tian and King me, making the dark purple valley look brighter.

    The power ripples from Bagua print became stronger and stronger, getting closer to supreme power.

    Wang Tian and King me looked more and more solemn.

    Just as they were about to make it out of the valley, two traces of supreme power flew out of the Bagua print and rushed toward their heads.

    Wang Tian and King me wielded several ten-thousand-patterns saint weapons, but they were all crushed the second they touched the supreme power.

    King me didn¡¯t react quickly enough, so his back immediately started to bleed.

    They were forced to draw back to the valley. Twenty-seven ck giant pythons flew out of Wang Tian¡¯s sleeves, flying around him and King me and striking the ground, turning into twenty-seven waving iron python formation gs.

    King me wielded four divine bones, which turned into four divine bone hills, stationed at four directions.

    They couldn¡¯t calm themselves down until they finished all those actions.

    Wang Tian yelled, ¡°I¡¯m Wang Tian from Ruiya Field. Who¡¯s using a supreme saint weapon?¡±

    ¡°Amazing! Amazing! I¡¯m here to kill all you evil creatures, including you, Wang Tian!¡± Amazing Little Taoist screamed with its ducky voice, echoing in the entire valley.

    Wang Tian¡¯s heart sank as he realized Amazing Little Taoist seemed toe here for his life instead of his treasures.

    The Bagua print in the sky started to spin, pressing down and lowering the sky. Wang Tian and King me felt a greater and greater pressure on their bodies, which forced them to mobilize their saint Qi and control the formation gs and divine bones, fighting against the Bagua print.

    Bang! Bang!

    The supreme power was releasedpletely, which crumbled the twenty-seven iron python formation gs one by one.

    What was amazing was that the geology of the dark purple mountain was very solid as if didn¡¯t crack under the suppress of the supreme saint weapon.

    Wang Tian and King me kept yelling. They performed all sorts of techniques to fight against the Bagua print, which warded it off for a short while.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Amazing Little Taoist exerted all their strength, and their saint Qi was raging like rivers, infused into the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror and being pressed down.

    This was the best opportunity for them to kill Wang Tian and King me!

    If they were in somewhere else, they might not be able to kill these two leaders of strong fields even with supreme saint weapons.

    Although supreme saint weapons were powerful, they also consumed lots of saint Qi, so they had to kill them both before running out of saint Qi.

    It all depended on who couldst longer now.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned red, and he kept yelling, ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    For one thing, he really wanted to get rid of Wang Tian, which could be a huge blow to Shang Ziyan, for another, the poison had fully kicked in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, which gradually made him lose control.

    Amazing Little Taoist seemed to have been affected as well. It also yelled, ¡°Kill you all! Die!¡±

    Boom!

    Finally, the Bagua print hit the ground.

    King me¡¯s body that was seven feet tall exploded like a watermelon,pletely dismantled.

    Wang Tian had a lot of protection valuables, and there were godly inscriptions on his body, yet he still bled like hell under supreme power. He passed out and fell onto the ground.

    After putting away the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror, Zhang Ruochen and Amazing Little Taoist flew to the bottom of the valley.

    Wang Tian¡¯s ck saint blouse became rugged, and there were mysterious godly inscriptions flowing on his skin. He was one of the top-tier great beings from Truth Heavenly Domain, yet he was now lying beside Zhang Ruochen, frozen.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up Wang Tian¡¯s de and wielded it. He suddenly heard an ear-piercing noise, ¡°It¡¯s a Seven Yao Ten-Thousand-Patterns Saint Weapon. No wonder it can survive the supreme power.¡±

    Wang Tian¡¯s Endless de was indeed an incredible valuable.

    Wang Tian grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foot and said feebly, ¡°That is... My de... Give it back...¡±

    As Wang Tian woke up, Endless de¡¯s weapon spirit also came around.

    The de shook, and ayer of ck de Gang emerged on the edge and was waged toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to control the de and released Divine Fire Jingmie to refine the de spirit.

    Whoosh!

    The de spirit flew out of the de, and it was an elder with white hair.

    The spirit of Endless de had refined a Taoist body with great fighting power. It tried to y Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist with its hand.

    Zhang Ruochen sneered and grabbed the spirit¡¯s neck, using the gloves of Fire God Armor, and picked it up, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a de spirit. How dare you fight me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wielded a trace of space power toward Wang Tian with the other hand.

    Puff!

    The space above Wang Tian crumbled, tearing his body into pieces.

    ¡°No! Master! Ah!¡± The de spirit yelled.

    Zhang Ruochen forced the spirit back to Endless de and put it back to his space ring. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    An ear-piercing noise came out of the cave in the stone wall.

    The wind kept blowing out, and the entire mountain valley turned into a wind valley. They wind could immediately kill anyone under state of saint.

    ¡°ording to King me and Wang Tian, Fairy Tianchu should¡¯ve been in the cave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen trigged the word armor and got close to the cave.

    A shrill wind noise came from a spot twenty feet away from the cave. And then, the wind force formed Gang Qi, hitting Zhang Ruochen and knocking him away.

    ¡°Amazing, Amazing...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen red at Amazing Little Taoist with his red eyes. It then smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not in a very good ce now. Better let me lead the way with the supreme saint weapon.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a supreme saint weapon to get in.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out ¡®Time and Space Secret Guide¡¯ and opened the book. Suddenly, a multidimensional space showed up.

    Covered by the multidimensional space, Zhang Ruochen vanished and got into the cave.

    ¡°Damn it. Zhang Ruochen must¡¯ve been under the poison influence, and he¡¯s going to such extremes now. He¡¯ll definitely do it if he meets Fairy Tianchu.¡±

    Although Amazing Little Taoist kept saying ¡®damn it¡¯, it put on a weird smile and took out Purple-gold Bagua Mirror, ready to get into the cave.

    It then heard a female voice, ¡°If they¡¯re going to do it, how can we miss it?¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist shook its body and tried to trigger the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror, but suddenly, a tumbling supreme saint power hit its head.

    It was a white bone hand right above its head. If it moved, it would be annihted instantly.

    Mo Xiaogu blinked at Amazing Little Taoist and tried to seize its Purple-gold Bagua Mirror.

    Amazing Little Taoist shook its head and said, ¡°No... No... It¡¯s mine...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s yours are mine.¡±

    Mo Xiaogu seized the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror and yed with it. She eximed, ¡°Unfortunately, it isn¡¯t aplete supreme saint weapon.¡±

    The palm of the supreme saint skeleton was right on top of Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s head, whichpletely froze it. It could only re at Mo Xiaogu with a desire to kill her.

    Mo Xiaogu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time! Can¡¯t believe that Lin Yue will get off that easily. Let¡¯s go, otherwise we¡¯ll miss the whole thing.¡±

    The supreme saint¡¯s skeleton body kept shrinking and paved the way for Mo Xiaogu and Amazing Little Taoist, who follow it and walked into the cave.

    Under the effect of Harmony Pill, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability to think was hampered, and he couldn¡¯t even see straight.

    After walking in the cave for long, he saw a carriage in front of him.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that it was his target, and he immediately walked forward. As long as he could find Fairy Tianchu, he should be able to find a way to detoxify himself.

    However, the second Zhang Ruochen walked into the carriage, he smelled a mesmerizing female fragrance and heard a melodious femaleughter. Gradually, his consciousness withered farther and farther away.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have a sex dream.

    In the dream, he lifted the veil of an exquisite woman and took offyers her of thin clothes. Their bodies intertwined with each other, both of whom panted and moaned.

    ...

    After God knew how long, Zhang Ruochen woke up and found a naked beautiful woman lying beside him, and her body couldn¡¯t be smoother and softer. Her long ck hair fell on his chest, and fragrance was swirling around his nose.

    The beautiful woman seemed to have woken up. She opened all her starry eyes and blinked them, looking confused.

    Zhang Ruochen was still very dizzy, and he wasn¡¯t even sure whether he had woken up or not, but he did know that he couldn¡¯t let this woman go away, so he tossed her around andid above her again.

    Hurried groaning came out of the carriage again, which shook fiercely.

 Chapter 1701 - Mirror Scroll

    <h4>Chapter 1701: Mirror Scroll</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After who knew how long, the saint carriage gradually calmed and quieted.

    In the car, Zhang Ruochen had already woken up. During the ¡°attack,¡± he already knew that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. Now, he held Fairy Tianchu¡¯s delicate snow-white frame in his arms. He calmed down all of his emotions and was silent for a long time, not saying a word.

    Fairy Tianchu was like a flower after a rainstorm. She rested her pretty head on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right shoulder, as calm as water. The lust in her eyes had dissipated. Her slender neck, thin waist, straight legs... Her wless body clung to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body like soft soil.

    Even though she was naked, her serene eyes didn¡¯t carry any impurities. She still looked like an otherworldly fairy.

    Zhang Ruochen ced his hand on Fairy Tianchu¡¯s fatless stomach. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°This...¡±

    He wanted to say that this was an ident, but he clearly was already clear-headed. He understood what was happening, but he didn¡¯t stop, so he couldn¡¯t say the word ¡°ident.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu was calmer than Zhang Ruochen had imagined. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. There¡¯s no need. Since you didn¡¯t run away and hurried back, it means that you at least are worthy. You don¡¯t disgust me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I will take responsibility for what I do.¡±

    ¡°If you take responsibility for me, then what about Chenjing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was acting a bit awkward. He was about to exin his true rtionship with the Thousand Star Maiden, but Fairy Tianchu said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy and want to have two fairies in your arms. You won¡¯t even know how you died.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu left Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. As soon as she straightened her back, she let out a moan and furrowed her brows. She only recovered after a pause. ¡°I¡¯ll believe your words for now! But you have to understand, it¡¯s tooughable for you to say that with your current cultivation. Your cultivation, background, and talent are all below me. How will you take responsibility for me? Are you sure you¡¯re taking responsibility instead of relying on me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her calmly.

    Fairy Tianchu seemed to realize that her words had really hurt Zhang Ruochen¡¯s self-esteem. Her eyes grew dazed and then she said, ¡°Cultivate well! If you can surpass me, I can give you a chance to take responsibility for me.¡±

    She was clear that giving that chance to him now was harmful.

    She had too many pursuers. Some were very extreme Evil Way figures. Not only did they have strong backgrounds, their own abilities and tactics were strong too. How could Lin Yue beat them?

    But Lin Yue had a strong mind and was talented in the Spatial Way. He may not be weaker than them.

    ¡°More than half of the Harmony Pill poison has dissipated. The remaining poison can¡¯t threaten us. With our cultivations, we should be able to refine it.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu put on a white saint robe of ice silk and put her veil back on. She instantly turned back into a fairy who was even more beautiful.

    ¡°You¡¯re done now? Shouldn¡¯t youe out for a talk? Ha.¡±

    Mo Xiaogu¡¯sughter sounded outside the carriage.

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s expression faltered. She immediately rushed out of the carriage in a white streak.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is this woman here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He immediately flipped over. Without time to put on clothes, he activated the Word Armor and rushed out.

    The saint carriage wasn¡¯t in the cave with chaotic Kang Qi. Someone had guided it into the dark purple valley.

    Mo Xiaogu sat on the top of the carriage with a propped leg. She messed with a silver scroll and shook her head. ¡°Lin Yue, howe I can¡¯t open your Time and Space Secret Guide?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shaken. He kept the guide with him at all times. How did it fall into her hands?

    And where did the Amazing Little Taoist go?

    His low cry came from under the carriage. ¡°Amazing, amazing... Come help me. I can¡¯t keep going...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen focused and saw that the Amazing Little Taoist was tied by a Saint-binding Chain to the left wheel of the White Feather Peacock Saint Carriage. He was covered in injuries and dirt.

    Zhang Ruochen struck with Sword Way Xuangang to cut the chain and free the Amazing Little Taoist.

    As soon as he was freed, he scampered to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side faster than a rabbit.

    The entire time, Mo Xiaogu didn¡¯t stop him. Instead, she took out a scroll and waved it at Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu. ¡°Want to know what this is?¡±

    Fairy Tianchu lifted a hand. The ring on her finger turned into the Rain Thread Divine Sword and flew out, forming a white arc. It cut down at Mo Xiaogu¡¯s neck.

    ¡°So you slept with a man. Do you have to kill me to keep the secret so impatiently? Oh, wait. You slept with him twice, haha!¡±

    Mo Xiaogu disappeared from the saint carriage. When she appeared again, she was standing on a broken bone of the skeleton¡¯s chest.

    Whoosh, whoosh!

    The Rain Thread Divine Sword flew out, stabbing at Mo Xiaogu¡¯s forehead as a white thread.

    Roar!

    The Supreme Saint skeleton roared. It extended a bone hand and grabbed the sword. It wrapped it around its wrist and pulled Fairy Tianchu toward it.

    Fairy Tianchu was forced to pull the Rain Thread Divine Sword back and put distance between them.

    ¡°If we really fight, you aren¡¯t my match at all,¡± Mo Xiaogu said. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to fight today. I want to have a nice chat with you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡± Fairy Tianchu said.

    Mo Xiaogu¡¯s lips curled into an eerie smile. ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    She opened the scroll in her hands. Many mirrored images appeared on the scroll. Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu¡¯s voices and what happened in the carriage were all imprinted on it.

    The Amazing Little Taoist widened his eyes with an exaggerated expression. He only took one nce before Zhang Ruochen pped him unconscious.

    Fairy Tianchu was embarrassed and furious. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    ¡°If you submit to me and promise to do something for me, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t submit to anyone.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu waved her Rain Thread Divine Sword again, attacking Mo Xiaogu crazily. Countless Sword Qi condensed in the valley instantly.

    Fairy Tianchu was very advanced in the Sword Way. She could form Sword Way Xuangang.

    Mo Xiaogu controlled the Supreme Saint skeleton to block the attacks. ¡°Since you won¡¯t submit, then I¡¯ll have to project my mirrored records to the entire world. I¡¯m sure many cultivators would love to see you without clothes on. Of course, those talented men who love you will probably be disappointed, because their lovely fairy is so embarrassing when she¡¯s moaning in bed.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s attacks intensified, but she¡¯d just had sex with Zhang Ruochen and used up a lot of her strength. She wasn¡¯t at her peak state. The Supreme Saint skeleton was extremely strong, so her Rain Thread Divine Sword couldn¡¯t hurt Mo Xiaogu at all.

    Zhang Ruochen knew how serious this was. He was about to use spatial power to attack Mo Xiaogu. No matter what, he had to get that scroll back.

    At the same time, another group of cultivators hurried to the valley.

    ¡°It really is the fairy.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been tracking the White Feather Peacock Saint Carriage the entire time. We won¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    ¡°Look, the fairy is fighting with a Supreme Saint monster. Let¡¯s go help her!¡±

    ...

    A dozen cultivators rushed into the valley and attacked Mo Xiaogu and the Supreme Saint skeleton.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen this group before. They followed beside Fairy Tianchu and were her pursuers.

    They were all the cream of the crop and some were top fighters. For example, Crown Prince Dizu, the emperor of the Zangxu Civilization, and Deity Shiqing were all as strong as King Yan and Queen Lian.

    Mo Xiaogu stared at the group of strong figures attacking her and her eyes turned cold. ¡°How dare you all? You¡¯re surrounding a Supreme Saint monster and attacking. If I wasn¡¯t controlling it, you¡¯d all be dead, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Boom!

    Mo Xiaogu made the Supreme Saint monster attack fiercely and many pained cries sounded in the valley.

    With each strike, the Supreme Saint skeleton would severely injure a cultivator. It would shatter half of his body, or break his spine, or stab right through his chest.

    A momentter, arge mass fell to the ground.

    Crown Prince Dizu, the Zangxu Emperor, and Deity Shiqing grew fearful and stumbled back.

    ¡°Fairy, let¡¯s escape! You can only fight against a Supreme Saint monster by using the Absolute Saint Weapon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go reunite with the Great Senior and thene deal with this witch!¡±

    ...

    Mo Xiaogu let out a loudugh. ¡°Fairy, I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Do you agree or not? If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll have these men see what¡¯s on the scroll.¡±

    Mo Xiaogu clutched the scroll, giving Fairy Tianchu the ultimate threat.

    Zhang Ruochen walked before Fairy Tianchu and stared at Mo Xiaogu. ¡°I think that we can have a nice chat.¡±

    Mo Xiaogu grew disdainful. ¡°Lin Yue, you¡¯re not valuable enough and don¡¯t qualify to negotiate with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips moved. He sent a message to Mo Xiaogu. ¡°Princess Luosha, if you dare to open the scroll, I promise you, you won¡¯t be able to leave God-Naming tform alive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t sure that Mo Xiaogu really was Princess Luosha, so he just tested her.

    But when she heard ¡°Princess Luosha,¡± her expression faltered. Clearly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guess was correct.

    ¡°It really is you.¡± Zhang Ruochen let out a relieved sigh.

    This time, it was Mo Xiaogu who grew anxious. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked in a low voice.

    ¡°There are too many people here! Let¡¯s talk alone,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Mo Xiaogu thought for a long while before nodding. Then she controlled the Supreme Saint skeleton to walk outside the valley.

    Zhang Ruochen turned and smiled at Fairy Tianchu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get that thing back.¡±

 Chapter 1702 - Heart Connection Bone Melt Chain

    <h4>Chapter 1702: Heart Connection Bone Melt Chain</h4>

    There were divine and spectacr pces on half of the ancient mountain, but on the other side of the mountains was dark and nothing but lightning.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mo Xiaogu were standing at the intersection of the light and darkness. There was lightning shuttling back and forth in the darkness, making tearing sounds.

    Whoosh!

    Mo Xiaogu waved her hand, and a rune flew out, forming a reticle which covered her and Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Tell me. How did you figure out who I am?¡±

    A powerful force came out of Mo Xiaogu¡¯s body, so fierce that made her totally different from the smiley girl before.

    Mo Xiaogu was also a fourth-step saint king.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t release saint might to rival her. He said, ¡°You killed Gu Feng with your mind power, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You found traces on Gu Feng¡¯s corpse...¡±

    Mo Xiaogu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°We¡¯ve met somewhere else, haven¡¯t we? Where? And who are you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to answer your questions, but to get back ¡®Time and Space Secret Guide¡¯ and the scroll. Give them back to me if you want to make it out of here alive.¡±

    Mo Xiaogu sneered and said, ¡°What will I have to protect myself if I give them back to you?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Mo Xiaogu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Why should I trust you? How about this. I¡¯ll give them back to you after I leave God-Naming tform, and I always keep my promise.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°You have incredible transformation techniques, so I can¡¯t guarantee that I can¡¯t keep you after that. Who should I go to if you get away with the scroll and ¡®Time and Space Secret Guide¡¯?¡±

    Whoosh!

    The space around Mo Xiaogu shook fiercely, and she vanished.

    Zhang Ruochen kept being vignt against her, so he also performed spatial twist and moved to the right.

    Mo Xiaogu showed up behind Zhang Ruochen and prated the shadow head Zhang Ruochen left after shifting, and she immediately struck again after she realized she¡¯d failed.

    Fairy Tianchu gathered with the monks from Ancient Civilization Sect and looked in the distance at Zhang Ruochen fighting Mo Xiaogu.

    ¡°They¡¯re so fast. I¡¯ve seen dozens of shapes already. Even I won¡¯t be able to dodge all of them.¡± A deity who was a fifth-step saint king was shocked.

    ¡°They¡¯re using space power to fight each other. Can¡¯t you see how chaotic the space around them is?¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden was very suspicious as she could see that Fairy Tianchu look different than usual. She asked, ¡°What happened? Why are they fighting each other? Especially that Mo Xiaogu, I didn¡¯t expect her to be this powerful. She managed to deceive my Origin Divine Eyes.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu was silent as she stared at Zhang Ruochen and Mo Xiaogu fighting, in silence. Nobody knew what she was thinking.

    Wizard God Emperor walked toward them and asked, ¡°Say something, Luo Ji. We don¡¯t even know who to help now.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu sighed and started to detail the story, leaving out the part about Harmony Pill.

    After hearing what she said, all the monks from Ancient Civilization Sect looked solemn as she was a demonic woman who could control the body of a supreme saint, which scared them all.

    She didn¡¯t need to fear anyone under supreme saints.

    Great Senior said, ¡°Let¡¯s go help Lin Yue. We need to go get Holy Spring now, otherwise, it¡¯ll be obtained by the monks from other sects.¡±

    Seeing the great beings from Ancient Civilization Sect attack them, Fairy Tianchu started to get worried.

    Thousand Star Maiden stared at her and asked, ¡°Sister, are you hiding something from us?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Fairy Tianchu.

    Thousand Star Maiden said, ¡°Then why did you get so worried every time we tried to attack Mo Xiaogu? What are you worried about? Are you concerned that we can¡¯t deal with that supreme saint body?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Look. They¡¯ve stopped fighting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Mo Xiaogu did call a truce, and they seemed to be negotiating with each other and had reached an agreement.

    Mo Xiaogu gave ¡®Time and Space Secret Guide¡¯ back to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°This is trash. I can¡¯t even open it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately put away ¡®Time and Space Secret Guide properly¡¯ and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the Heart Connect Bone Melt Chain you just mentioned?¡±

    Princess Luosha took out a set of crimson chains and said, ¡°It means connecting our fingers using these chains, also our minds.¡±

    ¡°The chains will only be opened when both of us want them open. If one of us tries to get out of it or attack the other person, the power contained in the chain will burn it to ashes.¡±

    ¡°Can you rest assured now that Heart Connection Bone Melt Chain is binding us now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen checked the chains, and the method used to make them was indeedplex and mysterious. There was a terrific force in the chains, and the power could burn all the monks alive, no matter how powerful they were.

    Zhang Ruochen transmitted his voice to Fairy Tianchu to ask her about ¡®Heart Connection Bone Melt Chain¡¯.

    Fairy Tianchu transmitted her voice back to Zhang Ruochen and briefed him on the characteristics of Heart Connection Bone Melt Chain, which were almost the same as what Mo Xiaogu said.

    ¡°Okay. I can do that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put one end of Heart Connection Bone Melt Chain on his left hand, and then, iron needles spread from the chain, sticking into the bones of his palms, arms, shoulders and his back.

    Mo Xiaogu obviously knew that wearing Heart Connection Bone Melt Chain was a very painful process, but she had to because Zhang Ruochen was so stubborn that she was left with no choice.

    The most important thing was to tie this guy to her first.

    Mo Xiaogu put the Heart Connection Bone Melt Chain on her right hand, and after a piercing pain, she smiled and said, ¡°Almost nobody at my level can rival me, both at martial way and space way. Is Lin Yue a fake name? Did you use a transformation technique as well?¡±

    ¡°No need to try me,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The more Mo Xiaogu looked at this ¡®Lin Yue¡¯, the more she thought he was Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve easily defeated a space monk as a space maniptor.

    Besides, she and Zhang Ruochen had linked their mind power together before, so they both knew each other¡¯s mind power very well.

    If Lin Yue was indeed Zhang Ruochen, it was natural that he could find her mind power ripples on Gu Feng¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen disguised as Lord Lingquan on Merits Battlefield and ambushed Princess Luosha, seizing the Sundial, which made her efforts go in vain and severely injured her.

    Princess Luosha could never forget that.

    She came to Heaven Field because she wanted to practice space way and Way of Truth, but she also wanted to get even with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°If I confirm that you¡¯re Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll get back at you in a hundred different ways. I¡¯ll make your life a living hell and regret what you did.¡± Mo Xiaogu thought.

    However, she didn¡¯t wish Lin Yue to be Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was her man of destiny, and it was the first man who attracted her.

    That man could belong only to her.

    Thinking of what Lin Yue and Fairy Tianchu did in the carriage, she was dismayed as she was worried that the man of her destiny would be seized by other women.

    He was her, Luo Sha¡¯s man, and no other women were allowed to touch her.

    Mo Xiaogu stopped overthinking as she decided to confirm Lin Yue¡¯s identity after leaving God-Naming tform. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s get the Holy Spring first. How about that?¡±

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen raised his chain and said, ¡°We¡¯re tied with each other now, so we have to act together.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then looked to Fairy Tianchu who was wearing a white saint blouse, preparing to tell her something more.

    Mo Xiaogu looked triggered. She dragged Heart Connection Bone Melt Chain and yelled, ¡°What¡¯re you looking at? She¡¯s the renowned fairy with countless pursuers. Why will she be attracted to you? Do you really want to marry her?¡±

    The Heart Connection Bone Melt Chain made a prating pain.

    Zhang Ruochen had to follow Mo Xiaogu and flew onto the supreme saint skeleton¡¯s shoulder, flying toward the peak of the ancient mountain.

    The monks from Ancient Civilization Sect were all conflicted as they didn¡¯t know whether they should help Lin Yue or not.

    Fairy Tianchu said, ¡°They¡¯ve both wearing Heart Connection Bone Melt Chain now, so they¡¯re restraining each other. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to fight that demonic women now. Let¡¯s head to the Holy Spring!¡±

    Most of the monks from Ancient Civilization Sect didn¡¯t want to confront a supreme saint skeleton, so they all nodded and rushed toward the peak of the mountain.

    There was a pit with a diameter of almost thirty miles at the top of the mountain, which looked like a giant bowl facing the sky.

    Purple-blue mist gushed out of the pit, spreading everywhere.

    There were all sorts of saint pills growing in the mist as the mist was close to the Holy Spring, which made the saint pills blossom. There were saint pills more than eighty thousand years old everywhere, and there were even saint pills that were a hundred thousand years old.

    Before Zhang Ruochen and Mo Xiaogu arrived, many monks had already upied the pit and the most convenient spots.

    There were many monks from other sects, aside from Ancient Civilization Sect and Heaven Field Sect, trying to get into the pit to pick the saint pills and Holy Spring.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Feng Yan who had three heads and six arms, and Ji Fanxin who was riding the Golden Dragon Carriage.

 Chapter 1703 - Top Ten Godly Disciples

    <h4>Chapter 1703: Top Ten Godly Disciples</h4>

    ¡°The spatial barrier is very difficult to break. How did these peoplee in?¡± Zhang Ruochen was curious.

    Mo Xiaogu had been observing the cultivators present. ¡°The top ten godly disciples acted to break apart the spatial wall.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°I guessed.¡±

    Dragging Zhang Ruochen, Mo Xiaogu flew down from the Supreme Saint monster¡¯s shoulder. She pointed at the young man with half-white hair standing south of the delta. ¡°That is Nie Xiangzi, one of the top ten godly disciples. He can pick the stars with his bare hands and has a cool temperament.¡±

    ¡°Nie Xiangzi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked over.

    ¡°Nie Xiangzi reached the ninth step Saint King Realm 120 years ago,¡± Mo Xiaogu said. ¡°At that time, it was already difficult for him to find a match below the Supreme Saint Realm. He even exchanged five blows with a true Supreme Saint. Even though he spat out blood and fell to the ground after five blows, this battle still improved his reputation. One hundred twenty years have passed. If he fights with another Supreme Saint, it won¡¯t be as simple as five blows.

    ¡°I heard that when he traveled the universe, he found an ancient treasure star. He spent decades to bring it to the Heaven World from millions of miles away. He ced it in the Truth Heavenly Domain and turned it into his residence.

    ¡°This is why it can be said that he picked a star with his bare hands.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen revealed shock. ¡°He exchanged five blows with a Supreme Saint. This Nie Xiangzi is quite an impressive figure.¡±

    It was extremely difficult for anyone below the Supreme Saint Realm to exchange even one blow with a Supreme Saint.

    The Great Elder, Wizard God Emperor and Fairy Tianchu were already the top figures of the Ancient Civilization Sect. But the three of them working together with an Absolute Saint weapon were still unable to fight against the half of the Supreme Saint monster.

    A true Supreme Saint would be countless times more powerful than the half.

    ¡°The top ten godly disciples of the Truth Godly Pce are all at the top of the Saint King Merits Rank. It¡¯smon even if they have a Supreme Saint¡¯sbat ability. The Great Elder, number one of the Ancient Civilization Sect, is nothingpared to them. They can crush him easily with one finger.

    ¡°They¡¯ve already umted enough and could break into the Supreme Saint Realm at any time, but they keep repressing themselves.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Mo Xiaogu chuckled. ¡°There are many reasons. For example, some want to cross the tenth level of the Ocean of Truth to snatch an incredible opportunity.

    ¡°Some want to fight the armies of Hell World in the merits battleground. As you know, only beings below the Supreme Saint Realm can enter the battleground between Heaven and Hell World and fight. Those above the Supreme Saint Realm fight in the boundless starry sky.

    ¡°Top figures below the Supreme Saint Realm like them can be very useful on the merits battleground. They may even turn the tides of the situation.¡±

    Princess Luosha dared toe to Heaven World alone because she was sufficiently prepared. She¡¯d read the profiles of all top figures in the Truth Heavenly Domain.

    Next, she pointed out some other top ten godly disciples for Zhang Ruochen.

    Just then, Mo Xiaogu pointed at Ji Fanxin. With misty eyes, she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your Golden Dragon Carriage? Howe it¡¯s with Ji Fanxin, the Hundred Flower Fairy, now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to say something, but he suddenly stopped short. So close, he thought.

    ¡°Golden Dragon Carriage? Are you talking about the Hundred Flower Fairy¡¯s carriage?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked with mock ignorance.

    Mo Xiaogu couldn¡¯t get a result, so disappointment shed past her eyes. Chuckling, she said, ¡°That carriage is more powerful than Fairy Tianchu¡¯s White Feather Peacock Saint Carriage. It¡¯s a Nine Yao weapon. You don¡¯t know it?¡±

    ¡°The Hundred Flower Fairy is the disciple of the Datura Flower Goddess. She has a high status. It¡¯s normal for her to even have a Nine Yao weapon.¡±

    Then Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Some cultivators have already reached the delta and are preparing to get the divine spring. Let¡¯s follow!¡±

    ¡°No hurry. That delta is covered in ancient divine patterns and Yin Qi. It¡¯s not so easy for them to break in. Come with me to take care of some personal matters first.¡±

    Pulling Zhang Ruochen, Mo Xiaogu walked straight to Ji Fanxin.

    Mo Xiaogu and Zhang Ruochen came here with the Supreme Saint monster. They were very high-key and attracted the attention of many. Thankfully, the top ten godly disciples were there, so they didn¡¯t feel any fear.

    Ji Fanxin had many strong figures beside her. Most of them were her pursuers.

    In the distance, the top figures of the Demon God Field Sect were also watching Mo Xiaogu and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s every move.

    It was worth mentioning that Ji Fanxin was one of the top figures from the Demon God Field Sect.

    Does Princess Luosha have personal conflicts with Ji Fanxin? Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Mo Xiaogu was very direct. ¡°Ji Fanxin,¡± she said straightforwardly. ¡°If I saw correctly, your Golden Dragon Carriage must belong to Zhang Ruochen, the Time and Space Descendant, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen realized what Mo Xiaogu wanted to do. She didn¡¯t have any personal conflicts. She just wanted to cause problems.

    As expected, her words instantly led to murmured discussions.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t really care. He was just a spectator.

    Who told Ji Fanxin to use his Golden Dragon Carriage for no reason? He was just keeping it with her, but she acted like it really was hers!

    Ji Fanxin stood on the carriage¡¯s side. There were all types of flowers under her feet. There were even petals fluttering in the sky. Seemingly calm, she said, ¡°Yes, this was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. Now it¡¯s mine.¡±

    Mo Xiaogu scoffed. ¡°He can even gift a Nine Yao weapon. Zhang Ruochen is so generous.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, you misunderstood!¡± Ji Fanxin said. ¡°He didn¡¯t gift this Golden Dragon Carriage to me. He just left it with me. He just hasn¡¯t redeemed it yet.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean...you two have a special rtionship?¡± Mo Xiaogu asked.

    ¡°Not exactly. We¡¯re just friends in the trade.¡±

    All this time, Ji Fanxin had hidden her rtionship with Zhang Ruochen to avoid trouble. Now that someone had exposed her, there was no way for her to continue hiding, so she admitted it naturally.

    She didn¡¯t want trouble, but she wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Even if the Heaven Field Sect cultivators knew that she did business with Zhang Ruochen, she was sure that her cultivation was enough to deal with them.

    Perhaps she¡¯d already had enough confidence to not be afraid of exposing her rtionship with Zhang Ruochen when she decided to use the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    After aplishing her goal, Mo Xiaogu didn¡¯t speak further. She dragged Zhang Ruochen straight to the delta. She had a proud smile on her face. ¡°After this, the Hundred Flower Fairy will keep having trouble. I hope the Demon God Field Sect and Heaven Field Sect start fighting. That¡¯ll be more interesting.¡±

    ¡°Did youe to Heaven Field just to stir up trouble?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°None of your business.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Blinding light shed past their eyes. Next came a cultivator¡¯s pained cry.

    ¡°Another ancient divine rune.¡±

    ¡°There are too many runes here. We can¡¯t decode them at all.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen looked over. He saw that a Saint King had activated a divine rune in the delta and his body was cut in half.

    After 15 short minutes, quite a few Saint Kings had died here.

    The other cultivators who wanted the divine spring became even more careful. They didn¡¯t dare to test it brashly and were all waiting for others to open up the path.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mo Xiaogu didn¡¯t act brashly either.

    Mo Xiaogu was studying the runes on the ground. Zhang Ruochen studied the spatial structure here. They wanted to find the path with the lowest risk.

    Right now, the strong figures of the Heaven Field Sect prepared to go for the divine spring.

    They sent five people in total. Shang Ziyan and Gong Ziyan were the leaders. It was clear that these five had extraordinary figures. None of them were simple.

    ¡°Look, your cousin,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to Mo Xiaogu.

    Mo Xiaogu rolled her eyes. ¡°Shang Ziyan, leader of the Pce Temple; Mo Yan, leader of the Time God Pce; Xun Ya, leader of the Divine Blood War Pce; Zhou Yu, leader of Heaven Field; and Lian Xi, the Traceless Fairy of Soul Field. Not bad, they¡¯re all top figures. If Wang Tian hadn¡¯t died, he would be here too. It¡¯s a pity. He had the talent to be a god, but he died by the hands of you and that 10,000-year-old saint medicine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could hear that Mo Xiaogu was mocking him. She felt that he wasn¡¯t as strong as Wang Tian, but he didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t refute her.

    Shang Ziyan and the others carried a type of liquid simr to the God-killing Demon Blood. They discovered the divine patterns beforehand and used demon blood to erode them, continuing forward.

    Soon, the five of them reached the depths of the delta. They were getting closer and closer to the divine spring.

    It was quite strange. They didn¡¯t pick any of the divine medicine beside them. Instead, they went straight to the center. Their goal was definite¡ªget the divine spring.

    Zhang Ruochen saw something amiss. ¡°Other than the divine patterns, there are other risks. Shang Ziyan¡¯s group doesn¡¯t dare to pick the medicine.¡±

    His guess was soon proved correct.

    A rat with soft golden hair followed the path created by Shang Ziyan¡¯s group. It rushed into the delta, wanting to take advantage of things and dig out a 90,000-year-old saint medicine.

    But as soon as it dug out the medicine, the space under foot copsed. In an instant, the entire area became a void.

    That Saint King rat didn¡¯t even have time to escape before it was swallowed by the void, turning into smoke.

    Countless people there gasped.

    Even more shocking was that the void didn¡¯t disappear after it came to be. It was like a broken space hole was there. ck and cold, it swallowed the surrounding light and heat. It was eerie.

 Chapter 1704 - Divine Spring

    <h4>Chapter 1704: Divine Spring</h4>

    Shang Ziyan, Gong Ziyan and the other strong figures pushed forward. When they were around 700 or 800 meters away from the divine spring, they finally ran into big trouble and couldn¡¯t continue.

    Blue-purple mist shrouded the delta, blocking the sight of everyone there. They couldn¡¯t see what was happening.

    Gong Ziyan set up a small one-meter-wide formation on the ground and took out four yellow gs. He put them in four ces in the formation. Then he carved light runes around the formation.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Divine Eyes to watch Gong Ziyan¡¯s every move. ¡°Gong Ziyan is very fast at carving the spatial runes. He must¡¯ve worked hard when studying.¡±

    Mo Xiaogu was scornful. ¡°I can carve faster than him with just one hand. Gong Ziyan grew up in the Space Divine Pavilion and had a better learning environment for everything, but he¡¯s only at this level. What a failure.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Three dots of dazzling light appeared in the small formation before Gong Ziyan. They hovered in the air like purple stars.

    ¡°Three drops of divine spring.¡±

    ¡°What tactic was that? Gong Ziyan could actually use a formation to extract divine spring from 800 meters away.¡±

    ¡°It really is divine spring. I heard a drop of divine spring can improve a saint pill¡¯s quality greatly.¡±

    ...

    Gong Ziyan didn¡¯t extract much of the divine spring, but he still caused a ruckus.

    The cultivators who¡¯d been watching couldn¡¯t stay sitting anymore. They all went for the delta.

    The Ancient Civilization Sect, Demon God Field Sect, Pangu Field Sect...

    All the major sects sent their top figures. They followed the paths they¡¯d calcted and approached the spring step by step.

    After careful research and analysis, Mo Xiaogu and Zhang Ruochen chose a path too.

    After truly entering the delta, Zhang Ruochen finally understood what it meant to be treading on thin ice. Thisnd left behind from ancient times was filled with all types of godly patterns. They floated in the air too. He had to be careful at all times. Any mistake could activate a godly pattern and kill him on the spot.

    Mo Xiaogu was well-prepared. She held a bronze bottle that contained divine blood from a Hell Demon God.

    As she continued to drip blood onto the ground, a blood-red path opened up.

    Gradually, Mo Xiaogu and Zhang Ruochen reached the depths of the delta too. They grew closer and closer to the divine spring. They could even hear the water with their ears.

    Around one kilometer from the divine spring, the space before them became extremely broken. ck light filled it. Chilling Yin Qi was released from the light. Clearly, they couldn¡¯t touch it.

    ¡°No wonder even Shang Ziyan and Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t continue forward. This ce is filled with all sorts of terrifying powers. Even the space is iplete.¡±

    Around 900 meters from the divine spring, Mo Xiaogu stopped. She touched her chin with a thoughtful expression.

    It was already incredible that she and Zhang Ruochen could reach this step. Cultivators from the other sects were behind them, around 1500 meters from the divine spring.

    The closer they were, the easier it was to extract the divine spring.

    Gong Ziyan¡¯s crystal bottle already had a dozen drops now. When he raised his eyes and his gaze fell on Mo Xiaogu, he had a very surprised expression.

    Shang Ziyan also looked toward Mo Xiaogu and Zhang Ruochen. ¡°What, you know them?¡± he asked.

    Gong Ziyan shook his head. He looked away and continued to control his formation. But his eyes kept darting back to Mo Xiaogu.

    He¡¯d learned of this cousin not too long ago. She was apparently the daughter of an uncle from his n and was temporarily cultivating at the Space Divine Pavilion. Her arrival had stirred up a storm in the n. Even the n¡¯s god met her personally.

    Gong Ziyan had sent people to investigate Mo Xiaogu and discovered with a shock that she was extremely advanced in the Spatial Way. She might even be at his level.

    It was quite unexpected for him that Mo Xiaogu would appear in the Truth Heavenly Domain.

    Looking at the spatial formation under Gong Ziyan¡¯s foot, her disdain grew. ¡°Gong Ziyan can extract divine spring from 800 meters away with the spatial transfer technique. Lin Yue, your spatial grab is pretty good. How about you try?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still too far. We must get closer.¡±

    After that, Zhang Ruochen grabbed Mo Xiaogu¡¯s bronze bottle and continued creating a path.

    Mo Xiaogu was shocked. ¡°You still dare to go forward?¡±

    ¡°The space before us is broken. It¡¯s fatal for other cultivators, but we can still try,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°What, Princess Luosha doesn¡¯t dare?¡±

    Mo Xiaogu indeed felt that it would be extremely dangerous to continue forward. There was no path before them. If they went forward, it was no different from suicide.

    In the distance, the cultivators of the Heaven Field Sect thought the same.

    They thought that they¡¯d reached the limit and couldn¡¯t get closer to the divine spring. Thus, they stared at Zhang Ruochen who was going forward. They were confused, but they smiled, thinking that Zhang Ruochen would get killed soon.

    But the scene that followed utterly shocked all the cultivators.

    They watched Zhang Ruochen enter the broken space. He jumped on the spatial fragments that were like hovering inds. Around him, there were streaking lightning, rivers of ancient Yin Qi, and pitch-ck voids.

    But he just continued forward andnded on a spatial fragment around 700 meters away from the divine spring.

    Both cultivators inside and out of the delta were shocked at this.

    ¡°This guy can move freely in the broken space. That¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°Even Gong Ziyan doesn¡¯t dare to do this.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to continue, but the Heart Connection Bone Melt Lock between him and Mo Xiaogu was pulled taut. He tugged at the chain and urged, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you not dare toe or are you unable to? Do you need help?¡±

    This entire way, Mo Xiaogu had looked down upon Zhang Ruochen. She was arrogant like a white swan. Unexpectedly, she was the one being looked down upon now.

    ¡°No. I cane over.¡±

    Grinding her teeth, Mo Xiaogu was very annoyed, but she had tofort herself. My life is valuable, so I have to be careful. He has a lowly life, so he¡¯s not afraid of dying.

    Bracing herself, she finally reached the spatial fragment and reunited with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue forward,¡± he said.

    Shocked, Mo Xiaogu said, ¡°You still want to continue?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at a fragment around 400 meters away from the divine spring. ¡°That¡¯s a nicending spot. It¡¯s close to the divine spring and we can extract much faster. Otherwise, if we do it like Gong Ziyan, we won¡¯t be able to collect much even if we spend an entire day and night.¡±

    Mo Xiaogu looked at the fragment, feeling unwilling. She hurriedly shook her head. ¡°That fragment is too small and unstable. It might break as soon as wend. Let¡¯s not risk it. Why do you want to collect so much from the divine spring? Do you really want to get 10,000 drops to marry Fairy Tianchu?¡±

    ¡°Trust me. Follow me.¡±

    He wrapped the Heart Connection Bone Melt Lock three times around Mo Xiaogu, wrapping her up. Then he brought her toward the spatial fragment in the distance.

    Mo Xiaogu didn¡¯t think that she was timid, but she really was frightened by Zhang Ruochen this time. When theynded on the spatial fragment, her heart was still pounding.

    Her legs trembled when her feetnded. She red at Zhang Ruochen with her phoenix eyes. ¡°Are you Zhang Ruochen or not?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt much better at seeing Mo Xiaogu¡¯s pale face. Chuckling, he said, ¡°Princess, why would you ask that?¡±

    ¡°Every step that you just took requires extreme control of space and time,¡± Mo Xiaogu said. ¡°Who other than Zhang Ruochen can do this in the younger generation?¡±

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t only have an extreme control of space and time. He¡¯d also used the powers of time to reach this fragment easily.

    He didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he squatted down and started setting up a formation on the fragment.

    ¡°You¡¯re not replying. Are you admitting it?¡±

    Mo Xiaogu was around 70% sure now.

    She must admit that this result frustrated her. Lin Yue really was that bastard Zhang Ruochen. He was someone that she hated but also thought of a lot.

    Beforeing to Heaven Field, she¡¯d already imagined everything that could happen when she met Zhang Ruochen. She even thought of how to take revenge.

    They¡¯d met now, but it had happened sooner than she¡¯d thought. However, not only could she take revenge, she even helped him have sex with a fairy.

    This pissed her off. She even forgot to collect the divine spring and just stared at Zhang Ruochen with red eyes. ¡°Why are you setting up a space transfer formation?¡±

    Without looking up, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°To escape as soon as we collect the divine spring, obviously. Or did you want to take the same path back?¡±

    ¡°This ce is special,¡± Mo Xiaogu said. ¡°The space transfer formation won¡¯t work at all and it¡¯s really dangerous.¡±

    ¡°I know, but I have my ways. Just follow meter! After setting up, we¡¯ll start collecting divine spring. And let¡¯s get things straight. We¡¯ll collect our own. Don¡¯t even think about sharing.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen and Mo Xiaogu were only 400 meters from the divine spring, the other cultivators were extremely shocked. They all tried to guess who they were.

    Even some of the top ten godly disciples were staring at Zhang Ruochen and Mo Xiaogu.

 Chapter 1705 - Scale Rain

    <h4>Chapter 1705: Scale Rain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Mo Xiaogu extended a slender finger and drew in the air. Next, the spatial runes all interconnected into a long string.

    Whoosh!

    She grabbed in the air.

    Fourteen drops of divine spring appeared in her palm.

    ¡°Pretty easy!¡±

    Sheughed. Taking out a detailed bottle, she put the 14 drops in.

    When she looked toward Zhang Ruochen, she couldn¡¯t smile anymore. She watched him collect a handful of divine spring at once, getting hundreds of drops and putting them in the wooden jar before him.

    Mo Xiaogu couldn¡¯t ept this. Huffing, she circted her Holy Qi and used the Stealing Sky Technique.

    Even so, she could only collect 30 drops at once. This was far from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level.

    In the distance, Gong Ziyan had a cold expression.

    Being able to collect divine spring from 800 meters away had already been a powerful ability and stunned everyone. But Zhang Ruochen and Mo Xiaogu stole the spotlight. Not only did this embarrass Gong Ziyan, it also made it seem like the Space Divine Pavilion¡¯s leader wasn¡¯t as talented as others.

    Gong Ziyan had always gotten special treatment and was sought after by all forces. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t willing to get beaten by someone else.

    ¡°We¡¯re too far from the divine spring and the collection is too slow,¡± Gong Ziyan said. ¡°Ziyan, Xun Ya, help me.¡±

    Shang Ziyan understood what Gong Ziyan was thinking. ¡°You want to go to the spatial fragment too? Are you confident?¡±

    Gong Ziyan actually wasn¡¯t confident, but seeing Zhang Ruochen and Mo Xiaogu collect so much divine spring in the short period of time, he felt very annoyed. ¡°I can try.¡±

    With Shang Ziyan and Xun Ya¡¯s help, Gong Ziyan moved close to 100 meters and sessfullynded on a spatial fragment.

    His expression grew happier and he hurriedly drew a space transfer formation on the fragment.

    His collection speed indeed grew faster, but still, he could only collect around five drops at a time. He was still far from Mo Xiaogu and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level.

    ¡°Drat. Could it be that it¡¯s not only an advantage of distance? Are they more advanced in the Way of Space too?¡±

    Gong Ziyan couldn¡¯t ept this fact. He wanted to continue forward.

    But as soon as he stepped out of the spatial fragment, half of his body was frozen stiff by a beam of ancient Yin Qi. Thankfully, he had a defensive rune scroll that saved his life.

    He was forced to shrink back into the spatial fragment.

    Shang Ziyan, Lian Xi, Xun Ya, Zhou Yu¡ªthe top four figures of the Heaven Field Sect¡ªstood 100 meters away and sent telepathic messages to each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s too strange!¡± Shang Ziyan said. ¡°Gong Ziyan is a space maniptor. He¡¯s extremely advanced in the Way of Space. How can two random juniors be even more skilled than him?¡±

    ¡°There are still people in our generation that can match Gong Ziyan in the Spatial Way,¡± Xun Ya said coldly. ¡°For example, that mysterious human who killed the four-winged red angels before.¡±

    Traceless Fairy Lian Xi said, ¡°That girl probably isn¡¯t simple either. She actually has a Yin God Lotus and could use the lotus to control a Supreme Saint monster. Technically, only the leader of an ancient sect can do something so powerful.¡±

    ¡°There are millions of secrets in the universe and countless geniuses and top figures!¡± Shang Ziyanmented.

    Zhou Yu, leader of Heaven Field, scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s the point of guessing? In my opinion, we can attack and test them after collecting the divine spring.¡±

    The other three nodded softly.

    The cultivators of the Ancient Civilization Sect were all bbergasted.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Lin Yue and Mo Xiaogu¡¯s moves were too eye-catching. Even Gong Ziyan, leader of the Space Divine Pavilion, seemed to be weaker than them.

    The Thousand Star Maiden kept looking between Zhang Ruochen and Mo Xiaogu. She was still wondering what exactly had caused these two topromise and put on the Heart Connection Bone Melt Lock.

    And what was Fairy Tianchu hiding from her?

    ¡°Interesting. Very interesting.¡±

    A smile appeared on the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s face.

    Anyway, she had something that Zhang Ruochen desperately needed. It didn¡¯t matter how much divine spring he collected. It would all be hers in the end.

    ¡°That Lin Yue collected most of the divine spring,¡± she said to Blindman and Big Beard. ¡°The other cultivators definitely won¡¯t let him leave. You two get ready to help him.¡±

    Other than her, the other cultivators were all nning actions. Some of them wanted to intercept Zhang Ruochen, some wanted to trade with him, and others were horribly jealous and wanted to make Zhang Ruochen and Mo Xiaogu unable to return alive.

    Anyway, Zhang Ruochen was pushed into the spotlight due to collecting the divine spring.

    Before he could finish collecting, the major forces were already pushing forward secretly.

    The spring¡¯s mouth was in the center of the shattered space. It was filled with destructive forces, including the ancient Yin Qi, power of darkness, thunder, lightning, and fire.

    If one looked closely, one would see that there was a majestic peak there.

    The divine spring was located at the peak of a stone mountain.

    This mountain seemed to have reached out of the broken space, but hadn¡¯t been swallowed by the void. It was extremely strange.

    Half a day passed. Zhang Ruochen collected more than 10,000 drops of divine spring, filling a jar created with wood from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen prepared to continue collecting, scales rained down on his head.

    Golden scales fell down like rain, releasing a mesmerizing fragrance. With a mere whiff, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s limbs grew very rxed and his Holy Qi rushed forth like dragons.

    ¡°It¡¯s scale rain. There¡¯s divine medicine nearby.¡±

    Eyes gleaming, Mo Xiaogu looked around.

    Zhang Ruochen had heard legends of scale rains before too, so he grew excited.

    ording to the legends, scales would rain down where the divine medicine Scale Fern Beast Emperor grew. Beast cultivators could receive endless benefits if baptized by the scale rain. Their blood would be purer and even evolve into that of a dragon.

    While Mo Xiaogu searched for the divine medicine, Zhang Ruochen took out a spatial container to collect the scale rain.

    The other cultivators were stunned by the rain too. Each of them grew crazed.

    Even a god would be shocked by divine medicine, let alone them.

    The top ten godly disciples couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore. They all used extreme measures to rush into the delta and charge toward the divine spring. They wanted to find the divine medicine too.

    Roar!

    Argh!

    ...

    Shocking beastly roars spread out.

    Thousands of beastly images appeared in the miles-long delta. There were kirins, dragons, Kun, golden rocs and more. They exploded with shocking force, making all the Saint Kings shudder as if they were seeing a group of beast emperors.

    These beastly shadows rushed toward the divine spring and flew around the peak.

    Gradually, the peak with the divine spring sank down and the shadows faded before finally disappearing into the broken space.

    The scale rain disappeared too.

    ¡°The divine medicine left and took the divine spring away too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s divine medicine! We must catch it. If it escapes, it¡¯ll be impossible to find again.¡±

    Many cultivators lost their minds and dashed into the delta, but the top ten godly disciples stopped them.

    One of them, the Thousand-Winged Silver Dragon, said coldly, ¡°The Scale Fern Beast Emperor didn¡¯t escape. It just doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Its cultivation is impossibly close to the Supreme Saint Realm. If it attacks, none of us will be able to survive.¡±

    ¡°That divine spring must be where the Scale Fern Beast Emperor lives,¡± Nie Xiangzi said calmly. ¡°It took the divine spring away, so it clearly doesn¡¯t want us to continue collecting it. The God-Naming tform Conference is about to end. Everyone should hurry and leave.¡±

    The top ten godly disciples had spoken, but the people didn¡¯t n on leaving now. Countless eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen and Mo Xiaogu with greed or jealousy.

    The Thousand Star Maiden crossed her arms and looked confident. ¡°Lin Yue, hurry over here. With me weing you, no one will dare to get ideas about your divine spring.¡±

    The cultivators with powerful backgrounds didn¡¯t care about the Thousand Star Maiden.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yue, I need the divine spring to extend the life of an ancestor in my n. I hope to get 10,000 drops from you. Any price is fine.¡±

    ¡°I am the crown prince of the Fengtian Divine Dynasty. Brother Lin Yue, can we negotiate?¡±

    ...

    Many cultivators guarded the path, blocking Zhang Ruochen and Mo Xiaogu¡¯s way.

    They imed to want to trade or negotiate with Zhang Ruochen, but the atmosphere was very strange. If anyone tried to rob him, it would cause a chain reaction. Even the top ten godly disciples wouldn¡¯t be able to control things.

    Plus, the godly disciples came from the various worlds too. They probably wouldn¡¯t do anything unless someone died.

    Mo Xiaogu put away her 10,000 drops of divine spring and said, ¡°Seems like you were right. We really can¡¯t go back on the same path. Next, let me see just how skilled you are.¡±

    Without speaking more, Zhang Ruochen activated the space transfer formation underfoot.

    Whoosh!

    Light shed on the spatial fragment and Zhang Ruochen and Mo Xiaogu vanished. Only gaping eyes remained.

    It was indeed dangerous to use teleportation in this deadly area, but after Zhang Ruochen grew familiar with the Time and Space Secret Guide, it wasn¡¯t hard anymore.

    After leaving, he didn¡¯t immediately reunite with Xiang Chunan and Mu Lingxi. Instead, he and Mo Xiaogu left the God-Naming tform so they wouldn¡¯t get stopped by the greedy cultivators.

    They sat in a saint carriage and went to the edge of the Truth Heavenly Domain. They didn¡¯t stop until they reached a very barren mountain pass.

    Zhang Ruochen jumped down and gazed at the dusk in the distance. ¡°Now, give me that scroll and leave the Truth Heavenly Domain by yourself. I¡¯ll pretend I never saw you.¡±

    Princess Luosha recovered her original appearance. She reached out of the carriage, showing her snow-white skin, crimson hair, and alluring features. She smiled at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I still have very important matters in Heaven World, so I can¡¯t leave. I will continue to save the scroll for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t push me. You have a chance to leave Heaven World now, so leave. Otherwise, if your identity is exposed, you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you want to.¡±

    ¡°I have you and Fairy Tianchu under me, so I¡¯m not scared.¡±

    Princess Luosha fluttered hershes and changed her tone. ¡°Of course, if you really want to get the scroll back immediately, it¡¯s negotiable. The prerequisite is that you return the Sundial to me and apologize to me respectfully.¡±

 Chapter 1706 - Secret Regarding Kunlunâ€™s Field

    <h4>Chapter 1706: Secret Regarding Kunlun¡¯s Field</h4>

    The Sundial was very important. It pertained to the secret of the Orion Eight Stars and Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s ce of death. Zhang Ruochen still hadn¡¯t figured it out, but he definitely couldn¡¯t give it to Princess Luosha.

    ¡°You must think carefully,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°This is the Truth Heavenly Domain, not the God-Naming tform.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t control the Supreme Saint monster for help, are you sure you¡¯re still my match?¡±

    Princess Luosha sensed the coldness seeping from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Her pretty smile vanished.

    Whoosh!

    Turning into a streak, she flew out of the carriage andnded behind Zhang Ruochen. She had an advantageous position to fight at any moment.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Time and Space Secret Guide and opened it.

    Whoosh!

    Silver light screens appeared, turning into a multi-dimensional space. It locked Princess Luosha in one of the spaces.

    Princess Luosha had seen Zhang Ruochen use the Time and Space Secret Guide during the space transfer earlier. She thought that it was only an auxiliary treasure, so she didn¡¯t think much about it.

    She stood in the silver light without fear. Chuckling, she asked, ¡°What, you really want to kill me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was emotionless. He just closed the Time and Space Secret Guide, collecting Princess Luosha into the book.

    When the book¡¯s power burst out, Princess Luosha¡¯s expression finally looked ufortable. She hurriedly used the Spatial Move to escape from the book¡¯s restriction.

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t use spatial power at all in the multidimensional space.

    When Zhang Ruochen opened the Time and Space Secret Guide again, Princess Luosha had be a beautiful picture on the silver page.

    ¡°So this book is actually a time and space treasure,¡± Princess Luosha said angrily. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I can be wrong too.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen directly took the scroll that recorded him and Fairy Tianchu from Princess Luosha.

    After confirming that it was the right one, Zhang Ruochen was relieved. ¡°Princess, you really can do everything, even such lowly things.¡±

    Princess Luosha huffed and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The Amazing Little Taoist woke up. He poked his head out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°My Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror was also taken by her. Zhang Ruochen, you must get it back for me... Oh no, I messed up. I didn¡¯t mean to say your name. How about we kill her so she can¡¯t spill the secret?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She already guessed my identity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and took the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror from Princess Luosha too.

    ¡°You already took everything,¡± Princess Luosha said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ll let me go now, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°I let you go earlier but you didn¡¯t. Now, it won¡¯t be so easy to leave.¡±

    ¡°You still want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°You once led the Luosha Race Army and killed a mortal field of Heaven World,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°You¡¯ve already be a rising star from Hell World that Heaven World must kill. If I kill you, I¡¯ll definitely receive a great amount of merits.¡±

    Princess Luosha understood well that Zhang Ruochen was quite cold-blooded. He might really do it, so she grew worried.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we cultivated our Spiritual Power together before. Are you going to ignore our rtionship?¡± Her tone became softer.

    ¡°Rather than talk about our rtionship, why don¡¯t you answer some of my questions first?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    Sitting on the saint carriage with the Time and Space Secret Guide, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m curious how you, Princess Luosha, became Gong Ziyan¡¯s cousin, Mo Xiaogu? Heaven World must have spies, right? What exactly are you here to do?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer the first and second question, but I can answer the third one. But if I answer you, will you let me go?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Then Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°But since I¡¯m giving you a chance to speak now, it means that you have a chance of not dying. If I don¡¯t give you the chance to speak, then you¡¯ll die without a doubt.¡±

    Princess Luosha was furious. She had never been threatened like this before.

    Was Zhang Ruochen her nemesis?

    She did have some powerful hidden cards, but she wasn¡¯t sure if they could break the Time and Space Secret Guide. She had to bear down and wait for a more suitable timing.

    ¡°Actually, I came to Heaven World to learn the Way of Space and Truth,¡± Princess Luosha said. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. But I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t believe that, so I have another more important motive. I came to find you.¡±

    ¡°Find me? For revenge?¡±

    ¡°If it was just for revenge, why would I have toe personally?¡± Princess Luosha asked. ¡°You should know that if I give the order, the Luosha fighters hidden in Heaven World will take your life. I actually came because you¡¯re someone I need in my life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen obviously didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t tell the truth. I¡¯ll bring you to the Truth Godly Pce now. I¡¯m sure those big figures there can make you reveal everything.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re too heartless. When have I ever hurt you? Why are you doing this to me?¡± Princess Luosha¡¯s eyes reddened. She actually put on a pitiful look as if she was about to cry.

    ¡°You are a princess of Hell World. I am a cultivator of Heaven World. We are enemies. Do I need any other reason?¡±

    On the merits battleground, Zhang Ruochen had seen the Luosha Race cultivators treat humans as biped sheep. They¡¯d cooked humans in boiling water, roasted them in fire, and even eaten children. He¡¯d felt unspeakable anger.

    And the general of that war was Princess Luosha.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen never used death as a threat toward Princess Luosha. He truly felt hatred toward her and wanted to kill her.

    Princess Luosha could feel his murderous Qi. ¡°Heaven World is Heaven World. Hell World is Hell World,¡± she said hurriedly. ¡°And we are ourselves. How will you benefit from killing me? Even if you can redeem merits, the Merits Godly Pce won¡¯t give you any merits treasures. In the eyes of many Heaven World forces, you¡¯re instead an obstacle. They¡¯ll try everything to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Seems like you know a lot?¡±

    ¡°I know more than this,¡± Princess Luosha said. ¡°If you free me, I can tell you an even bigger secret.¡±

    ¡°What secret?¡±

    ¡°Free me first.¡±

    ¡°Then, never mind!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed the Time and Space Secret Guide. He drove the carriage toward the Truth Godly Pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡± Princess Luosha¡¯s voice streamed out of the book. ¡°In one or two years, the Heaven and Earth Altar protecting it will be broken. By then, the Hell World Army will enter Kunlun¡¯s Field from the various world holes from 10,000 years ago and destroy this ancient world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately stopped the carriage. He opened the Time and Space Secret Guide. Princess Luosha appeared across from him, standing within theyers of silver light.

    ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡± Zhang Ruochen said in a low voice.

    Princess Luosha chuckled. ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field is a major world that has survived countless Yuanhui Cmities. There are only a dozen or so worlds like this in the universe. Each one has an ancient heritage, hiding a treasure that every cultivator would want.

    ¡°Not only are the Hell World cultivators ready to turn Kunlun¡¯s Field into a battleground, Heaven World is preparing too. Once the Heaven and Earth Altar is broken through, armies from the various worlds will all flood into Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°With your understanding of Heaven World, do you think they¡¯ll truly help Kunlun¡¯s Field against Hell World? They¡¯ll probably be the first to rob Kunlun¡¯s Field of its resources.

    ¡°Some worlds will even fight cultivators from Kunlun¡¯s Field to stop it from recovering from the trial.¡±

    Princess Luosha obviously said this because she knew that Kunlun¡¯s Field was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s homnd.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes flickered as he pondered. If the armies of Heaven and Hell World all flooded into Kunlun¡¯s Field, the civilians would probably fall into battle immediately. All the resources would be robbed clean.

    Princess Luosha took advantage of this chance to strike with a rune scroll.

    Kaboom!

    A destructive force like Absolute Saint power exploded from the scroll. It shattered theyers of silver light.

    With Zhang Ruochen as the center, allnd within dozens of miles became barren. The center melted into redva, forming ake ofva.

    Zhang Ruochen flew out of thevake and looked around. There was no trace of Princess Luosha.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, see you in Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Her voice came from the horizon.

    Zhang Ruochen currently had heavy spirits and didn¡¯t chase after Princess Luosha. Instead, he took out the priest cane from the Moon Goddess and used it to contact her.

    ¡°Is Kunlun¡¯s Field about to be invaded by Hell World?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked directly.

    The Moon Goddess¡¯ projection hovered in the sky above the cane, shining with divine light. Her majestic voice said, ¡°That is the fate of Kunlun¡¯s Field. It is destined to suffer from war again. Cultivate hard in the Truth Heavenly Domain. Before war erupts, I will tell you what to do.¡±

    Her projection faded, but Zhang Ruochen stood there without moving.

    A momentter, he went toward the Truth Heavenly Domain. He prepared to cultivate in istion for the following year and reach an even stronger level.

 Chapter 1707 - Leader

    <h4>Chapter 1707: Leader</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Before going to the Truth Godly Pce, Zhang Ruochen met with Fairy Tianchu.

    The two met in a maple forest around 10,000 miles from the Truth Godly Pce. It was autumn and all the maple leaves were red and bright like flowers. It was beautiful.

    Fairy Tianchu wore a pure white robe. Standing among the maple leaves, she was like a goddess in a painting and was gorgeous.

    Zhang Ruochen handed her 100,000 drops of divine spring and the scroll. ¡°This is my promise to you. I did it!¡±

    Instead of looking at the scroll, Fairy Tianchu destroyed it immediately. After taking the 100,000 drops of divine spring, she stared deeply at Zhang Ruochen with clear eyes.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°If you propose to me now, I might agree.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Ruochen justughed and shook his head. ¡°Why would you agree? Because of that vow? Or because we have this weird mismatched fate?¡±

    ¡°Is the reason important?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    After a pause, Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°We don¡¯t have enough fate. Even if I propose to you now, it won¡¯t be my true intentions. I don¡¯t want to go against my heart.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t understand the man before her.

    One hundred thousand drops of divine spring were extremely precious. He could definitely use it for himself or exchange it for resources from other cultivators. However, this man was actually giving them all to her for a promise.

    Many men in the world wanted to marry Fairy Tianchu for her beauty, her strong abilities, or the Tianchu Civilization behind her.

    But he didn¡¯t take this chance and make her fulfil her promise and marry him.

    What kind of person is he exactly? Fairy Tianchu thought.

    Zhang Ruochen left quietly. He never revealed his true identity.

    The Amazing Little Taoist had an extremely pained expression. Along the way, he kept muttering, ¡°One hundred thousand drops of divine spring. That¡¯s 100,000 drops of divine spring and you just gave it away. Zhang Ruochen, doesn¡¯t your heart hurt? If you gave it to me, I might be able to turn into divine medicine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled uncaringly. ¡°Fairy Tianchu vowed before all cultivators that whoever could collect 100,000 drops of divine spring for her, she would marry. If someone wanted to marry her with the divine spring, she might really do it. No matter what, she¡¯s my woman. I would feel regret if she married someone else.¡±

    Then he asked, ¡°We¡¯ve already left the God-Naming tform. Howe you haven¡¯t left?¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist sighed. ¡°The world is sorge. I don¡¯t know where to go either. Plus, I¡¯m a 100,000-year-old ancient medicine nt. If someone recognizes me, I¡¯ll definitely be hunted. What should I do now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to someone important,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Perhaps it can help you.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± The Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s eyes shimmered. ¡°Could it be that god who just showed up earlier?¡±

    ¡°No... But I¡¯ve already sent a message to it. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll reunite with me soon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen led the Amazing Little Taoist to Kongling Ind, the cultivationnd of godly disciple Feng Xi. Feng Yan had already returned to the ind. Xiang Chunan and Mu Lingxi were there too.

    ¡°Haha! Third Brother, you¡¯re finally here,¡± Xiang Chunan said. ¡°Hurry and call me Second Brother.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°Howe you became Second Brother?¡±

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s eyes were serious. ¡°Before entering the God-Naming tform, we agreed to determine our rank ording to the treasures we got. Are you backing out now?¡±

    ¡°So, you and Brother Feng have alreadypared?¡±

    Feng Yan sat in the pavilion. Smiling, he said, ¡°We did and that¡¯s why he calls himself the Second Brother. Otherwise, he would want to be the leader.¡±

    ¡°At least I¡¯m notst,¡± Xiang Chunan said, chuckling.

    Zhang Ruochen coughed. ¡°Do you think that my treasures are lesser than yours? Not as precious?¡±

    Xiang Chunan said proudly, ¡°Your cultivation has already reached the fourth step Saint King Realm. Clearly, you¡¯ve used a lot of saint fruit and medicine. You probably don¡¯t have a lot left now, right? Hehe.¡±

    Mu Lingxi walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. She took out everything that she¡¯d received from the God-Naming tform and gave it to him.

    Seeing this, Xiang Chunan panicked. ¡°No, no, Sister-inw, this is a fairpetition between us three. How can you give everything you collected to him?¡±

    ¡°What is mine is his,¡± Mu Lingxi said. ¡°Why can¡¯t I give them to him?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why can¡¯t she?¡± Feng Yan followed.

    Xiang Chunan grew even more panicked, but he gave in finally. ¡°Fine, you can¡¯t beat me even if you add in Sister-inw¡¯s portion.¡±

    Smiling, Zhang Ruochen shook his head at Mu Lingxi. Then he grabbed the Amazing Little Taoist and ced him before Xiang Chunan. ¡°I can beat you with just this 100,000-year-old medicine, right?¡±

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This old guy counts too?¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist sat cross-legged in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm and looked at Xiang Chunan with disdain. ¡°Why can¡¯t I count?¡±

    Mu Lingxi giggled. ¡°Brother Xiang, are you a sore loser?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Xiang Chunan clenched his jaw. All of his hair stood up. In the end, he sighed and said, ¡°Fine, I have less treasures than you.¡±

    Holding the Amazing Little Taoist, Zhang Ruochen looked at Feng Yan. ¡°Can I be the leader?¡±

    ¡°A 100,000-year-old nt isn¡¯t enough.¡± Feng Yan shook his head.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve found some good things in the God-Naming tform.¡± Zhang Ruochen took out the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror and asked, ¡°What about now?¡±

    Feng Yan shot up from his stone stool. Taking the mirror, he caressed it and his eyes widened. ¡°This is...the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror from True Lord Luotian.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, you actually know it.¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    ¡°A godly disciple once saw it at the God-Naming tform and sketched it. Many godly disciples would search for it when they went, but none of them seeded. I didn¡¯t expect you would be so lucky and find it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had revealed an Absolute Saint weapon, so he was obviously the leader of the group.

    That night, Zhang Ruochen, Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan all got drunk.

    The second day, Feng Yan helped Xiang Chunan and Mu Lingxi enter the Truth Godly Pce to cultivate. Zhang Ruochen was still waiting.

    The fourth day, ckie finally came to Kongling Ind and met with Zhang Ruochen.

    As soon as it arrived, ckieined endlessly. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me about something as important as the God-Naming tform. What is this? What treasures did you find? Take them all out so I can see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Amazing Little Taoist to introduce to ckie. ¡°This Taoist is called Amazing. He has very advanced cultivation, but he has reached a bottleneck now. He needs to be challenged in the mundane world. You can help him while I¡¯m gone!¡±

    ckie studied the Amazing Little Taoist with its round eyes and sent a message to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Are you giving it to me to eat? My cultivation might be able to recover entirely after eating it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rolled his eyes. ¡°This Taoist isn¡¯t simple,¡± he said seriously. ¡°He can control an Absolute Saint weapon.¡±

    He¡¯d checked the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror and discovered something annoying. No matter how much Holy Qi he added into the mirror, he couldn¡¯t activate the Absolute Saint power.

    It seemed that only the Amazing Little Taoist could use special tactics and make the mirror unleash the Absolute Saint power.

    ¡°An Absolute Saint weapon!¡±

    ckie was very excited. It reached out two ws and captured the Amazing Little Taoist. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you have an Absolute Saint weapon? Hurry and take it out so I can see if it¡¯s real or not.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist felt that this owl was looking at him with strange eyes as if wanting to eat him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you don¡¯t want me to practice with this owl, do you?¡± The Amazing Little Taoist looked disdainful.

    ckie swatted his head and berated, ¡°Little guy, why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re powerful just because you have an Absolute Saint weapon. I can eat you in a minute!¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist grew furious. ¡°You dare to eat me? I can use my Absolute Saint weapon to beat you up until even your mom can¡¯t recognize you!¡±

    They instantly started fighting and rolling on the ground.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to stop them, but he was useless. They instead fought even more intensely.

    ckie¡¯s cultivation had recovered a lot and had the upper hand in this fight, crushing the Amazing Little Taoist on the ground.

    ¡°I will use the Absolute Saint weapon now and kill you, big-faced owl.¡± The Amazing Little Taoist took out the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror to activate it.

    Just then, ckie stepped back. Terrible Supreme Saint saintly might radiated from its body, intimidating the Amazing Little Taoist.

    ¡°Su...supreme Saint...¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s expression changed and he couldn¡¯t hold the mirror steadily anymore.

    ckie pushed up its thick chest andughed domineeringly. ¡°Now you know how strong I am, right!? Zhang Ruochen wants you to follow me because I¡¯m strong and can teach you. Why aren¡¯t you satisfied? So what if you have an Absolute Saint weapon? I can utter a word and destroy you.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist quickly put the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror away. He had a serious expression because he didn¡¯t dare to attack a Supreme Saint.

    ¡°Yes!¡± ckie said. ¡°As a Saint King, you should be obedient before a Supreme Saint. I¡¯m already giving Zhang Ruochen respect by not making you kneel before me.¡±

    Then ckie sent a message to Zhang Ruochen, asking, ¡°How do you want me to challenge him? Are you sure I can¡¯t eat him? Not even a leg?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen red at ckie. ¡°I will cultivate inside the Truth Godly Pce for one year. Bring him around and take back the rest of Guanghan Field¡¯s dojos. It¡¯ll count as training!¡±

 Chapter 1708 - Isolation

    <h4>Chapter 1708: Istion</h4>

    After thinking, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have another big guy here. Can you make it submit?¡±

    ckie didn¡¯t care about the so-called ¡°big guy.¡± It was wondering how it could eat one of the Psychic Sage¡¯s legs. Could that so-called ¡°big guy¡± be more precious than the leg of a 100,000-year-old saint medicinal nt?

    ¡°Set up a formation first so it doesn¡¯t escape,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie didn¡¯t think it was necessary. ¡°Escape?¡± it said proudly. ¡°My cultivation has recovered a bit, so I can suppress anything. Zhang Ruochen, stop dallying and show me your big guy. Let me help you see what it is.¡±

    ¡°I still think you should set up an imprisonment formation first. If that big guy escapes, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°So unnecessary.¡±

    ckie sighed. Then it took out a piece of jade covered in formation runes and sent Holy Qi into it.

    Whoosh!

    In an instant, a circr formation disc appeared.

    Zhang Ruochen checked it. He discovered that it was a grade eight formation. The runes were veryplex and varied. It could restrain a strong Saint King.

    Annoyed, ckie said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since a portion of my cultivation has recovered, my formation skills are already very advanced. I¡¯m an Earth Master among Formation Saint Masters and can easily set up a grade eight formation.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an Earth Master?¡± the Amazing Little Taoist asked.

    ckie looked at it coldly. ¡°Is it strange for a Supreme Saint to be an Earth Master?¡±

    Saint Masters had three levels: Man Master, Earth Master, and Sky Master.

    Most Formation Saint Masters were Man Masters. They could set up grade eight formations and use them against strong Saint Kings.

    Those who were very advanced could set up grade nine formations and use them against Supreme Saints. These Saint Masters were known as Earth Masters.

    ording to legends, Formation Saint Masters who delved deeply into this field were the strongest inbat below the God Realm but could also use formations to change an entire world¡¯s weather and fate. They could also change the path of stars. Their tactics were incredible and unbelievable. These were called Sky Masters.

    Of course, a Formation Saint Master¡¯s main power wasn¡¯t forbat but for other aspects. Thus, even a Man Master could be an esteemed guest for a Supreme Saint.

    If you really were an Earth Master, your status would be even greater.

    If a world could produce an Earth Master, it meant that even if it couldn¡¯t produce a god, it would still be okay.

    More than half of the mortal fields in Heaven World had no Formation Earth Master.

    One could see how precious they were.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe in ckie. If it really was an Earth Master, it would probably be even cockier now.

    ckie¡¯s formation skills had indeed improved. It could actually carve a grade eight formation on a piece of jade and run it easily. A regr Formation Saint Master couldn¡¯t do that.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Time and Space Secret Guide and released the seven-meter-tall white jade rabbit from the pages.

    As soon as it broke free, the rabbit tried to escape. Its legs were dazzled with saint light and it rushed at the door.

    Boom!

    The formation disc glowed and shook violently.

    ckie¡¯s grade eight formation was almost shattered. Shocked, Zhang Ruochen hurriedly used the Time and Space Secret Guide to trap the rabbit again.

    ckie¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°Oh my, this...this...this is a piece of emperor saint jade! What kind of ce is the God-Naming tform? You can even find emperor saint jade! When is the next conference?¡±

    ¡°In ten years,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie sighed. It felt great regret at not attending this year¡¯s God-Naming tform Conference.

    ¡°Stop sighing!¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°This emperor saint jade¡¯s spirit was created at the God-Naming tform. It also ate a lot of saint medicine, reaching the Supreme Saint Realm. But it¡¯s a natural spirit and hasn¡¯t cultivated any techniques or spells. It needs a learned person to guide it...¡±

    ¡°Speak no further,¡± ckie cut in. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you found the right person. I am a learned person and have advanced cultivation. I am the most suitable to guide it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at ckie. A momentter, he said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯d wanted to give it to the Moon Goddess and have her guide it personally.¡±

    ¡°No! If you give it to the Moon Goddess, it¡¯ll join Guanghan Field when it grows up and be a royal figure. It might get above us too. But if I guide it, it¡¯ll listen to us in the end. Imagine having a Supreme Saint follower. You¡¯d terrify everyone.¡± ckie cackled.

    Zhang Ruochen pet ckie¡¯s feathers andughed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see how powerful you are!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the most reliable.¡±

    ckie¡¯s tactics were indeed advanced. It cast an ancient secret spell and drew dense runes on the white jade rabbit. It used the runes to turn the rabbit back into its original form, temporarily transforming into a glittering piece of jade.

    That day, ckie led the Amazing Little Taoist and emperor saint jade, hurrying back to the Moon Goddess Dojo.

    Zhang Ruochen, on the other hand, was led by a first disciple of Kongling Ind to a room in the first level of the Truth Godly Pce. He began cultivating in istion.

    There were three observation images in the cultivation room.

    Zhang Ruochen went to the second image. He took out the Abyss Ancient Sword, cing it on the ground.

    Then the sword spirit flew out of the Abyss Ancient Sword. It sat cross-legged on the sword and started observing the image.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the third image.

    He¡¯d cultivated more than 200 Rules of Truth now, so he had no need to study the second image. Only the third one would be useful.

    Chances to cultivate in the Truth Godly Pce were extremely rare. Crossing the fourth level of the Ocean of Truth only gave Zhang Ruochen one year and three months of time. He also had 17 days that he hadn¡¯t used up before.

    This actually wasn¡¯t a lot of time.

    If he used all this time toprehend the Way of Truth, it would actually be a waste.

    The Truth Godly Pce was an amazing ce for cultivating. The Rules of Saintly Way were very active. Comprehending the Saintly Way here would make it countless times faster to raise one¡¯s level.

    Thus, after Zhang Ruochen sat down, he lit a Honghua Vine and took out the rules emperor weapon.

    After all this, he emptied his mind and went into the deep cultivation state.

    His six saint souls separated. Five bodies flew out, transforming into five shadows who were identical to Zhang Ruochen. They all appeared below the third image.

    Three of them studied the third image.

    The other three saint souls studied the Rules of Saintly Way in the rules emperor weapon.

    Time flew by. Soon, half a month had passed.

    Zhang Ruochenprehended the third image entirely. He now had 729 Rules of Truth within him.

    ¡°Iprehended close to 500 Rules of Truth in only half of a month. This is incredible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen loosened his arm and practiced a Luo Water Fist Technique. After adding in the Rules of Truth, his power was three times stronger.

    Thisprehension speed far surpassed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s predictions.

    Feng Yan, a top talent trained by the Truth Godly Pce, had been cultivating the Way of Truth since childhood. He¡¯d studied for at least two or three years in the Truth Godly Pce, but he had less than 3,000 Rules of Truth.

    As a fourth step Saint King, it was very scary that Zhang Ruochen couldprehend 500 Rules of Truth in half a month. This was enough to terrify the godly disciples of the pce.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t think he was much more talented or smarter than Feng Yan. After analyzing, he decided that it must be the five ten thousandths of the Mysteries of Truth inside him.

    Without it, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be much faster than Feng Yan atprehending the Rules of Truth.

    The aplishments in the Way of Truth were great, but he ran into a bottleneck in the Saintly Way.

    He¡¯d cultivated for half a month, but he was basically walking in ce in terms of increasing the number of Rules of Saintly Way.

    To a Saint King, bottlenecks were terrifying. It could mean that this would be his final result and that he¡¯d never get a breakthrough in his entire life.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t think his bottleneck woulde so soon. He was soaked in cold sweat.

    After looking closely, he discovered that he only gained seven Rules of Saintly Way after this half month and they were all Rules of Sword.

    He spent half a day thinking and finally figured it out. ¡°It must be a problem in the structure of my Rules of Saintly Way,¡± he said to himself. ¡°I¡¯ve used a lot of saint medicine and fruit these days to raise my realm. I reached 110,000 Rules of Saintly Way in a few short days.

    ¡°But most of these 110,000 rules are easy minor or major ways. Very few are Absolute Saint or Ancient Ways.

    ¡°As one of my three major ways, I only have around 200 Rules of Sword. Rules of Time and Space are even fewer¡ªless than 50.¡±

    He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong before checking. After checking carefully, Zhang Ruochen was frightened because this was very serious. If he didn¡¯t adjust, he probably would never reach the Supreme Saint Realm.

    These were his three focuses, but the number of Rules of Sword, Time and Space were almost negligible.

    This was such a terrifying fact.

    Of course, this was also a drawback to using saint medicine to improve. It seemed that he was improving quickly, but he was actually using up his potential and could ruin himself in the end.

    Now that he realized, he could make it up.

 Chapter 1709 - Second Level of the Godly Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1709: Second Level of the Godly Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Next, I¡¯ll have to spend most of my time on the Way of Sword, Time and Space, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Studying these three ways would be ten or 100 times more difficult than studying other ways.

    The Sword Way was a bit better because there were a lot of Rules of Sword Way in the rules emperor weapon from the Wujin Ancestor. Zhang Ruochen could study them directly and turn them into his own Rules of Sword Way.

    But the rules emperor weapon didn¡¯t have any from the Way of Time or Space.

    The Wujin Ancestor hadn¡¯t studied these two Ancient Ways at all. Thus, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t convert them directly. He had to study slowly by himself.

    This would take a lot of time without gaining a lot.

    Fortunately, the Rules of Saintly Way were all active in the Truth Godly Pce. Comprehending the Ways of Time and Space would definitely be faster than outside.

    After figuring out the way to break through the bottleneck, Zhang Ruochen stood up. He went to the Abyss Ancient Sword¡¯s side and asked, ¡°How is theprehension?¡±

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t figured out the second image fully yet.¡± The sword spirit shook its head.

    ¡°The first level isn¡¯t suitable for me anymore,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Follow me to the second level!¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword was only a sword, after all. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t spend a bunch of time waiting for it and end up affecting his own cultivation.

    Plus, the Way of Truth could only help the Abyss Ancient Sword a little bit.

    The first level of the Truth Godly Pce had 88,888 cultivation rooms. It was like the entry level to the Way of Truth.

    The second level was the refinery level. There were 8,888 cultivation residences.

    Since the rooms were so limited, it wasn¡¯t easy to enter and cultivate. You had to fullyprehend all three images of the first level to qualify.

    Coming to the second level, Zhang Ruochen saw a dozen Truth Godly Pce disciples. Two of them were godly disciples. They were clearly much more advanced and were responsible for testing, epting, and making arrangements for iing cultivators.

    One of the godly disciples was Feng Yan¡¯s sister, Feng Xi.

    When she saw Zhang Ruochene to the second level, an undetectable look shed past her eyes. She exchanged nces with another godly disciple in the distance.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    The other godly disciple chuckled softly.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and bowed slightly. ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Feng.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you know that you mustprehend all three images in the first level beforeing to the second level?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ve alreadyprehended them fully?¡± Feng Xi asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Feng Xi¡¯s pupils constricted involuntarily. ¡°But I remember that you¡¯ve only cultivated for around one month in the Truth Godly Pce in total.¡±

    Hearing her conversation with Zhang Ruochen, the surrounding disciples all perked up their ears.

    He¡¯dprehended all three images in one month?

    The disciples of the Truth Godly Pce all started whispering amongst themselves. They clearly didn¡¯t believe it.

    Zhang Ruochen looked nonchnt. ¡°One month is enough. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can test me.¡±

    Feng Xi nodded. She led Zhang Ruochen to the northeastern corner of the square. There was an ancient bronze mirror as tall as three men standing atop one another.

    ¡°This is the Truth Mirror. You just have to activate all of your Rules of Truth and the patterns will appear on the mirror.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked below the mirror and started moving the rules with all his might. Seven hundred twenty-nine strange patterns instantly appeared around his reflection. They wrapped around him like spider webs.

    Looking at his reflection in the mirror, Zhang Ruochen murmured, ¡°So these are the rule patterns.¡±

    Behind him, the many Truth Godly Pce disciples let out surprised cries, finding this unbelievable.

    Feng Xi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change that much. She just took out a badge for Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The first level is only for entry cultivation. The second level won¡¯t be so easy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen epted the badge and said humbly, ¡°Senior Sister Feng, could you give me some tips? Perhaps I can take fewer wrong paths.¡±

    It might have been due to Feng Yan, but the cold and frosty Feng Xi really did give him some tips.

    Under a first disciple¡¯s lead, Zhang Ruochen went to the cultivation residence.

    The godly disciple standing beside Feng Xi looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and said, ¡°So amazing! Do you think he received Mysteries of Truth?¡±

    Feng Xi¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°It¡¯s best not to guess casually about this. If news spread, the consequences would be serious.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The Mysteries of Truth are too important,¡± the godly disciple said meaningfully.

    Just then, Feng Xi¡¯s ears twitched as if she heard something. She hurriedly lowered herself to one knee and her expression became respectful.

    Half a momentter, she stood up again and looked at the other godly disciple. ¡°Our teacher sent a message. It is forbidden to spread any information about Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°We shocked our teacher?¡±

    ¡°For the past century, our master has been ruling the Truth Godly Pce,¡± Feng Xi said. ¡°Since he has sent a divine message, we should hurry and warn the other disciples so they don¡¯t leak any information.¡±

    The godly disciple nodded but also had a strange expression. ¡°Very few things can alert the teacher. Do you think Zhang Ruochen really did get the Mysteries of Truth?¡±

    ¡°I think that we shouldn¡¯t discuss this anymore.¡±

    Seeing Feng Xi¡¯s cold expression, the disciple suddenly thought of something. His expression faltered and he fell to the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to second-guess the teacher,¡± he said, repenting. ¡°Please forgive me.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen used the badge and entered the cultivation residence. His sight brightened instantly and his view broadened. The ground became a colorful sea of flowers.

    He took a deep breath and instantly smelled the fragrance.

    ¡°The second level of the Truth Godly Pce is indeed magical. One residence is like one world. Would others have a sea of flowers too?¡±

    Looking at all the fresh flowers, Zhang Ruochen got into a good mood. He sat in the flowers and Feng Xi¡¯s words from earlier rang through his mind. ¡°Observe the flowers for the truth. All are in the flowers.¡±

    He took out the Abyss Ancient Sword and lit a Honghua Vine.

    He separated his soul into six again. One studied the Sword Way, one the Time Way, one the Space Way, one the other Saintly Ways, and the remaining two studied the Truth Way.

    One monthter, the flowers around him changed.

    Petals fell down naturally, but instead ofnding on the ground, they flew in the air. They spun around Zhang Ruochen like a rain of petals.

    His eyes opened suddenly. ¡°Extinguish,¡± he uttered.

    Whoosh!

    The flying rain of flowers vanished into strands of smoke.

    A smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. ¡°This is the first level that Senior Sister Feng mentioned. The flowers are not flowers. All are hallucinations. It¡¯s not that hard to understand!¡±

    After one month of studying, Zhang Ruochen now had 2,187 Rules of Truth.

    He stood up and executed a Luo Water Fist Technique. After adding in the Rules of Truth, it was four times stronger.

    ¡°Not bad. Now, I¡¯ll start studying the second level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued to cultivate.

    ording to Feng Xi, the rooms in the second floor of the Truth Godly Pce had two levels. Completing each level represented a big step forward in the Way of Truth.

    But the second level was much harder than the first.

    Most of the top talents who came to the Truth Godly Pce couldn¡¯t evenprehend the first ¡°flower, non-flower¡± level. Even Feng Yan, who¡¯d cultivated in the Truth Godly Pce for many years, still remained at this level.

    The second level was far harder than the first. Zhang Ruochen spent two months before heprehended it fully.

    When he did so, the nts around him all produced buds and bloomed with a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Suddenly, the flowers that had disappeared came back and the fragrance hit him.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a longugh. ¡°So, this is the second level. Flowers are life, beautiful and vibrant. Not bad, not bad. Life is the most precious.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen now had 6,561 Rules of Truth.

    Next, he practiced the Luo Water Fist Technique and actually released five times the power.

    ¡°The Way of Truth finally isn¡¯t my shoring anymore.¡±

    Before, when Zhang Ruochen fought with those top geniuses, his biggest shoring was mid-level saint spells and the Way of Truth.

    For example, when Zhang Ruochen fought with Blue Fang in the same realm, his saint spells had been weaker because of his weaker Way of Truth. In the end, he had to use the Fire God Boxing Set to defeat Blue Fang.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s every saint spell was five times stronger. If he fought with Blue Fang in the same realm again, Zhang Ruochen could defeat him with one punch.

    His cultivation hadn¡¯t improved that much, but hisbat ability was nowparable to King Yan and Queen Lian even if he didn¡¯t use the powers of time and space.

    If he used the powers of time and space, it would be possible to defeat them too.

    One could say that his improvement in the Way of Truth allowed him to be a top figure in the Truth Heavenly Domain.

    Right then, the Holy Carnivorous Flower¡¯s voice rang out within him. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve awoken.¡±

    Then an extremely alluring woman walked out of his back.

    While slumbering, Demonic Sound¡¯s cultivation had improved vastly. She was now a fifth step Saint King.

    Demonic Sound stretched, sketching an image with tempting curves. ¡°Master,¡± she said with a soft voice. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Do you have any Saint Kings for me to eat?¡±

 Chapter 1710 - Six Times Stronger

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Six Times Stronger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°I don¡¯t have saint kings anymore, but I do have some of their saint sources,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Demonic Sound said, ¡°I can do with that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take out those saint sources, instead, he said, ¡°I have some better use for those saint kings¡¯ saint sources, so I can¡¯t give them to you. You¡¯re in Truth Godly Pce now, so justprehend Way of Truth, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to fight real great beings.¡±

    Demonic Sound looked contemptuous and said, ¡°Is Way of Truth really that important? I¡¯m Carnivorous Holy Flower, and I don¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone at my level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a fifth-step saint king, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m a fourth-step saint king now, so if you can ward off one strike from me, I¡¯ll take back what I said and give you ten saint sources of saint kings.¡±

    ¡°One strike?¡±

    ¡°Yes, just one strike?¡±

    ¡°Without the power of space and time?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Demonic Sound smiled and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re powerful, master, but you¡¯ve really underestimated me. I¡¯ve absorbed the bodies of saint souls of hundreds of talents from Yin and Yang Field, ck Demon Field and Ten Thousand Devil Field. My cultivation has surged, and I¡¯ve gained some special power. Although I¡¯m only a fifth-step saint king, I can defeat a sixth-step saint king in a real battle and even challenge a seventh-step saint king.¡±

    ¡°Then let me show you the power of Way of Truth since you¡¯re so confident.¡±

    ¡°Ghost God Comes.¡±

    It was the eighteenth move of Luo Water Fist Technique.

    Two phantoms, one brighter and one darker, showed up as if a God was walking with a ghost.

    Demonic Sound smiled as she wasn¡¯t afraid, ¡°You fist technique is indeed impressive, but it¡¯s not enough to defeat me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    He infused the Fist Technique with more than six thousand Rules of Truth, which made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s force stronger. The Godly shadow and the ghostly shadow becamerger and denser.

    Demonic Sound was slightly dazed. She raised her arm, which turned into tens of thousands of vines.

    There were lightning mes on the vines, which gave out powerful demonic sha Qi, looking like a cluster of dark clouds covering the sky, dashing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    Two forces shed with each other.

    The vines wielded by Demonic Sound were all torn apart, and Zhang Ruochen hit her with his two iron fists, knocking her away.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen retracted eighty percent of his power so that he wouldn¡¯t seriously injure Demonic Sound.

    Demonic Sound kneeled on the ground with one knee and said in pain, ¡°Cough... How was that possible... Why did your strength surge five times? I can¡¯t even defend myself against you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This is the beauty of Way of Truth! Perhaps my cultivation and fighting power are both less advanced than yours, but I can easily crush you by mobilizing the Rules of Truth.¡±

    Demonic Sound asked, ¡°Can I absorb and seize the Rules of Truth directly?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let Demonic Sound try to absorb the nutrients from the flowers in the cave, yet the efforts were in vain as she couldn¡¯t absorb the Rules of Truth.

    ¡°Betterprehend it yourself. Even Abyss Ancient Sword hasprehended almost one hundred Rules of Truth, which could double its power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay in Truth Godly Pce for about another year. If you canprehend seven hundred and twenty-nine Rules of Truth in this year, I¡¯ll give you a huge gift.¡±

    Saint Kings who managed toprehend seven hundred and twenty-nine Rules of Truth could boost the power of their saint spells by three times.

    Which was very difficult to achieve, and most of the talents couldn¡¯t do it.

    Demonic Sound wanted to get stronger after being defeated by Zhang Ruochen with one strike, so she asked, ¡°What kind of gift?¡±

    ¡°A Seven-Yao Ten-Thousand-Patterns Saint Weapon! If you make enough efforts, you¡¯ll be able to get it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put Demonic Sound back to his body, walked out of the cave and came to the square on the second level of Truth Godly Pce.

    It was still Feng Xi and another Godly disciple who was guarding the second level of Truth Godly Pce, and they were both pretty surprised to see Zhang Ruochen walk out.

    Feng Xi asked, ¡°Feng Yan said you¡¯ve passed the fourth level of the ocean domain, so you must¡¯ve gained a lot of refining time. Why don¡¯t you stay in the cave toprehend more? Do you have any confusion? Supreme saints will have lectures about Way of Truth every month, so I can take you there if you need.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his hands and saluted Feng Xi, ¡°Thank you, sister Feng, but I¡¯veprehended the first two levels of Flower Ocean Cave, so I want to go check the third level.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯veprehended both levels?¡±

    Feng Xi looked surprised.

    The other Godly disciple, Yan Shiju, was astounded and he looked at Zhang Ruochen like he was a freak. He asked, ¡°How many Rules of Truth have you got?¡±

    ¡°Sixty-five hundred and sixty-one,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    He had to go through a trial if he wanted to refine on the third level of Truth Godly Pce. He couldn¡¯t get to the third level of the godly pce if he didn¡¯tprehend the first two levels in Flower Ocean Cave.

    ¡°Come here and have a test.¡±

    Feng Xi still found it hard to believe, so she took Zhang Ruochen to under the Truth Mirror to test him.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in front of Truth Mirror and mobilized the Rules of Truth, and then, inscriptions showed up on the mirror.

    Many disciples from Truth Godly Pce stood still in the distance, breathing heavily.

    Feng Xi stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°Do you know that many leaders from therge fields didn¡¯t achieve as highly as you on Way of Truth. The creatures who have fully the two levels in Flower Ocean Cave are all famed great beings, and most of them have been refining in Truth Heavenly Domain for ten years. Your achievement has already surpassed many godly disciples.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew what she said for some extent.

    For example, the leaders of Yin and Yang Pce, King me and Queen Lian, hadprehended the two levels in Flower Ocean Cave, and they could exert power five times stronger.

    Wang Xu who had passed the fourth level of the ocean domain when he was a half-step saint king hadprehended the first level in Flower Ocean Cave.

    Feng Xi said, ¡°You can go to the third level of Truth Godly Pce, and I¡¯m really expecting want kind of surprise you can bring me.¡±

    ¡°See youter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward the third level of Truth Godly Pce in white.

    Yan Shiju transmitted his voice to Feng Xi, ¡°Zhang Ruochen must¡¯ve got Mysteries of Truth. So jealous.¡±

    Feng Xi shot him a re and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not do anything against him. Zhang Ruochen is a very special man, and both Taoist sect and Buddha sect want him, not to mention he has Moon Goddess behind him. He¡¯s not yours to mess with.¡±

    Yan Shiju smiled and said, ¡°Our grandmaster has already ordered us not to.

    ...

    Only few monks could reach the third level of Truth Godly Pce, so it was deste.

    The guard on the third level was an elder in grey. He looked like an eighty-year-old with wrinkled on his face.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t feel any trace of saint Qi ripple on his body, yet it was exactly what made him more intimidating. Zhang Ruochen immediately saluted him.

    The elder in grey looked at Zhang Ruochen, smiled and nodded, ¡°Impressive, impressive indeed. You managed toe to the third level of Truth Godly Pce at such a young age, which is very rare. If you¡¯re a disciple of Truth Godly Pce, I¡¯ll definitely admit you as my disciple.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xi has already told me about you, since you¡¯re a friend of hers, I can teach you some tricks that might help you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be happier. He said, ¡°Thank you so much, senior.¡±

    After hearing what the grey elder¡¯s instruction, Zhang Ruochen came to a metal door, opened it and walked in.

    There were eight hundred and eighty-eight small worlds on the third level.

    Aftering to one of the small worlds, all Zhang Ruochen could see was a yellow ground. Mud, sand and stones were mixed together, and they were everything in the small world, looking lifeless.

    There was no wind or wind.

    The small world was so incredibly quiet that Zhang Ruochen could even hear his blood flowing in his veins.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned both Abyss Ancient Sword and Demonic Sound and said, ¡°Way of Truth is inside the mud, ording to the senior I just talked to. Goprehend it yourself.¡±

    The ground in the small world was vast with lots of different structures. Part of it formed towering mountains, some part formed deep valleys, some part had turned into desert and some were ins made of huge rocks.

    Zhang Ruochen spent three days walking to every corner in the small world before igniting Honghua Vine, starting toprehend and refine on a desert.

    He still let half of his six saint soulsprehend Way of Sword, Way of Time and Way of Space.

    Half a year passed.

    The desert under Zhang Ruochen turned into a whirlpool, spinning faster and faster, and the sand formed a wall, covering him.

    Itsted for a month.

    One day, Zhang Ruochen mumbled, ¡°Earth not Earth, Everything Void.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The sand suddenly all disappeared.

    Even the desert under him vanished, turning into a brown mist cloud.

    The ground disappeared, and everything around him was sky.

    ¡°Is this the first level of Earth Small World?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his mind power, and he realized that he¡¯d been refining for seven months, which scared him a bit. The third level of Truth Godly Pce was indeed much more difficult than the second one.

    He had neen thousand six hundred and eighty-three Rules of Truth already, which was an amazing improvement.

    Boom!

    He waved his fist, which was six times stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be happier. He thought, ¡°I have five more months to refine and improve my Way of Truth. Can Iprehend the second level of Earth Small World?¡±

    If he could fullyprehend the second level of Earth Small World, he could exert power seven times stronger.¡±

    ording to Feng Xi, there were only few monks in Truth Heavenly Domain who could reach that level, excluding the godly disciples from Truth Godly Pce.

 Chapter 1711 - Seventh Level of Ocean Domain

    <h4>Chapter 1711: Seventh Level of Ocean Domain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After five months, Zhang Ruochen increased the number of Rules of Truth in his body to more than twenty-eight thousand traces.

    However, he couldn¡¯t touch the second level of Earth Small World. It was as if there was chasm between him and that level.

    Suddenly, a vast sound rang in the small world. ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been fifteen months already?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes, looking feeble. It took him some time to regain full consciousness.

    After more than one year of refining, he became slow, as if it¡¯d been a century.

    His biggest achievement this year was in Way of Truth, yet he didn¡¯t make any breakthrough on his mind power.

    His mind power was still at pinnacle level fifty-six, so he almost didn¡¯t make any improvement on it at all.

    As for saintly way, he had ovee some bottlenecks, as he increased the saintly way rules in Heaven Pass River by eighty thousand, making the total number one hundred and ny thousand.

    As for the sword Way rules, there were now more than fifteen hundred.

    As for time rules and space rules, there were more than two hundred now.

    Zhang Ruochen spent a lot of energy refining these three, so he bnced the number of saintly way rules in his body better.

    However, this wasn¡¯t good enough yet.

    As a fourth-step saint king, he was supposed to have more than one thousand time rules and space rules.

    ¡°It¡¯s too slow to refine Way of Time and Way of Space by myself, even in the best ce to refine, the Truth Godly Pce. I¡¯ve spent more than a year but I only managed toprehend two hundred rules. Way too inefficient.

    ¡°It might take me a hundred years to make a small breakthrough on Way of Time and Way of Space if I¡¯m outside.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen now understood why Princess Luosha would take such risks going to Space Godly Pce to learn Way of Space. There were definitely valuables which could help monksprehend space rules. There might even be rules saint weapons and rules emperor weapons left by seniors practicing Way of Space.

    A rules saint weapon, or a rules emperor weapon, represented the inheritance from a senior.

    If he didn¡¯t go refine in Space Godly Pce, it would take him a very long time to improve his level on it.

    The leader of Space Godly Pce, Gong Ziyan, was very close with Heaven Field Sect. Even the princess of the Luosha race could get into Space Godly Pce to refine, which worried Zhang Ruochen a lot as he reckoned there was a lot of trouble with Space Godly Pce, so he couldn¡¯t go refine there.

    Which left Zhang Ruochen only one option to improve his Way of Time and Way of Space.

    Finding the ce where Saint Monk Xumi had passed away.

    Perhaps his inheritance was in the ce where Saint Monk Xumi passed away, and he could improve his Way of Time and Way of Space only if he found his inheritance, and thus his cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen was still only a fourth-step saint king because of the restraint of his Way of Time and Way of Space, both of which were very difficult toprehend.

    If Zhang Ruochenprehended them all by himself, it might take him more than one thousand years to be a supreme saint.

    ¡°Normally, monks can only be a fifth-step saint king when they have three hundred thousand saintly way rules in their bodies. I¡¯m very far from bing a fifth-step saint king now, but my power is improving very fast, far superior to most of the other monks.¡±

    After calming himself down, Zhang Ruochen summoned Carnivorous Holy Flower and the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    The Abyss Ancient Sword had improved a lot. It had not only be a Five-Yao Ten Thousand Patterns Saint Weapon, but alsoprehended eight hundred more Rules of Truth.

    ¡°I think I can start forming my sword spirit body now,¡± said the sword spirit.

    Zhang Ruochen said gleefully, ¡°Amazing. Let¡¯s do this immediately after we get out. Tell me about the materials you need, and I¡¯ll go get them for you.¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s best friend, now and eight hundred years ago.

    After he helped the sword spirit form a body, the sword spirit would be an actual creature. It would be able to think and refine by itself, and its quality would also surge.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Demonic Sound and asked, ¡°How about you? How many Rules of Truth have you refined?¡±

    Demonic Sound smiled and said, ¡°I can amaze you when I actually put in the efforts. I¡¯ve refined exactly seven hundred and twenty-nine Rules of Truth.¡±

    ¡°Really? You really did it?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a bit thrilled.

    Demonic Sound pped her hand without saying an extra word, and then, a lightning ball emerged on her palm.

    Then, she mobilized Rules of Truth and merged them with her palm, immediately after which the power from the lightning ball surged more than twice.

    The lightning ball flew toward Zhang Ruochen in a curve.

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes and grabbed the handle of the Abyss Ancient Sword, activating Sword Way Xuangang and forming an oval shield with a diameter of twenty feet.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen was knocked more than ten miles away by the power of the lightning ball.

    After bncing himself, Zhang Ruochen dispersed Sword Way Xuangang and smiled. ¡°Three times stronger. It seems you¡¯ve really refined seven hundred and twenty-nine Rules of Truth.¡±

    Demonic Sound looked up and said smugly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out Wang Tian¡¯s Endless de from his space ring, gave it to Demonic Sound, and said, ¡°This is a Seven Yao Ten-Thousand-Patterns Saint Weapon, and the de spirit has already formed its body. If you can tame the de spirit body, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Demonic Sound took the Endless de and yed with it for a moment. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Master, you might be defeated by me after I get this sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and put Demonic Sound back into his body, walking out of Earth Small World.

    The elder in grey gazed at Zhang Ruochen, probably having known the number of Rules of Truth inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. He said appreciatively, ¡°Young man, you can definitely reach farther on the Ocean of Truth given your achievements in the Way of Truth.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want to do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bowed to the grey elder and left the third level of the Truth Godly Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Feng Xi and Yan Shiju again when he went back to the second level of the Truth Godly Pce, which kind of confused him.

    Guarding Truth Godly Pce should only be a task for godly disciples, and they shouldn¡¯t be spending more than a year guarding this ce, which dyed their refining process.

    Little did Zhang Ruochen know that Feng Xi and Yan Shiju were also very upset by it.

    Originally, they only needed to guard the Truth Godly Pce for three months before they could leave. However, because of Zhang Ruochen, their grandmaster had ordered them to stay until Zhang Ruochen left.

    Which was why Feng Xi and Yan Shiju stayed in the Truth Godly Pce for more than one year.

    Feng Xi saw Zhang Ruochen walk down from the third level, and her eyes gleamed. ¡°Finally you came out. How many Rules of Truth have you refined?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult toprehend the two levels in Earth Small World. I only managed toprehend the first level.

    Hearing that, the disciples standing behind Feng Xi and Yan Shiju wanted to suffocate Zhang Ruochen.

    He managed to fullyprehend the first level of Earth Small World, wasn¡¯t that enough?

    Even the ten godly disciples spent more than ten yearsprehending the first level of Earth Small World.

    After a while, Feng Xi calmed herself down and said, ¡°You can go try and cross the Ocean of Truth now. If you pass the fifth level, you can get an additional sixteen months to refine, and if you pass the sixth level, you¡¯ll get another thirty-two months.¡±

    Obviously, Feng Xi thought that Zhang Ruochen had a chance to cross the sixth level of the ocean domain.

    After all, fourth-step saint kings who could understand the first level of Earth Small World were very rare. He might make a miracle.

    ¡°Exactly what I have in mind.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen left the Truth Godly Pce and headed straight to the Ocean of Truth.

    Yan Shiju shot a look at Feng Xi and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s already taken off, so we can leave Truth Godly Pce. Do you want to go check out how he performs on the Ocean of Truth?¡±

    Feng Xi nodded as she was very curious as well.

    Zhang Ruochen came to the Ocean of Truth, boarded a Boat of Truth, and crossed the first four levels of ocean domain with ease, reaching the first level.

    One year ago, Zhang Ruochen had fallen into the ocean after sailing eight miles on the fifth level of the ocean as he couldn¡¯t bnce the Boat of Truth.

    However, Rules of Truth had shown their power. Zhang Ruochen sailed fast and stably on the fifth level of the ocean domain.

    Zhang Ruochen came to the exit of the fifth level of the ocean domain without any trouble and met the guard.

    ¡°Broken Heavenly Road.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed one move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, and the water in the ocean surged, forming a water dragon, hitting the body of the guard, dismantling his body.

    He passed by with only one strike.

    Zhang Ruochen passed the light screen and got to the sixth level of the ocean domain.

    ...

    After half an hour, Zhang Ruochen reached the exit of the sixth level of the ocean domain and started to fight the guard.

    The guard of the sixth level was much stronger than that on the fifth level. Zhang Ruochen only defeated it after seventeen moves.

    Some monks on the shore of the Ocean of Truth noticed him when he arrived at the seventh level of the ocean domain.

    ¡°Someone reached the seventh level of the ocean domain?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Anyone who enters the seventh level of the ocean domain is a great talent who¡¯s renowned in every field.¡±

    ¡°It must be the leader of a strong field, but why do I find that person to be a bit unfamiliar?¡±

    ¡°Unfamiliar? Are you kidding? He¡¯s Zhang Ruochen! The creature who ughtered almost all the monks from Yin and Yang Field, ck Demon Field, and Thousand Devil Field. He¡¯s a terrifically forceful guy!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has shown up after more than a year.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen? Impossible! I heard that he just became a saint king. How did he manage to get to the seventh level?¡±

    ...

    People were heatedly discussing this on the shore.

    Many monks were shocked to their core, especially after they knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity, as they couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.

    Feng Xi whispered to herself, ¡°He didn¡¯t even use all his power to defeat the guard of the sixth level. We¡¯ve underestimated him. Zhang Ruochen might thrill the entire Truth Heavenly Domain trying to cross the Ocean of Truth this time.¡±

 Chapter 1712 - Storms Donâ€™t Stop

    <h4>Chapter 1712: Storms Don¡¯t Stop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After entering the seventh level, the difficulty skyrocketed. Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation and knowledge of the Way of Truth, he still felt trouble in controlling the Truth Boat.

    After spending a great amount of time, Zhang Ruochen finally reached the pass of the seventh level.

    Even so, deafening sounds still arose on the bank.

    A cultivator who¡¯d just entered the seventh level and one who¡¯d reached the pass were twopletely different concepts. More importantly, Zhang Ruochen was only a fourth step Saint King and still very young.

    He¡¯d already reached this step, so his future aplishments would probably be even more unbelievable.

    Almost all the cultivators near the Truth Godly Pce were rmed. They hurried to the Ocean of Truth and stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Right now, he was fully focused on the guardian of the seventh pass.

    This guardian radiated with very frightening saintly might, giving Zhang Ruochen quite some pressure. He was forced to activate the Hundred Saint Blood Armor immediately and release the power of the Fire God Armor.

    ¡°Tenth move of the Luo Water Fist Technique, Broken Soul Song.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms red with mes. They were like two clouds of fire. A river also appeared, flowing between them.

    His full-power punch shed with the guardian¡¯s fist technique.

    An explosive sound rang out.

    The river, thousands of meters long, was shattered into droplets of rain.

    Zhang Ruochen waspletely at a disadvantage in this sh. The Truth Boat under him flew back quickly, but the guardian caught up. It punched again and an ear-splitting sound rang out.

    ¡°Luo Water into Dragon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed the 35th move of the Luo Water Fist Technique. A semi-transparent dragon projected out of his body and attacked.

    The powerful dragon image was shattered mercilessly by the guardian and Zhang Ruochen was sent flying again.

    The guardian grew more and more aggressive, not giving Zhang Ruochen any time to breathe. By the time it struck with its 12th punch, it sealed all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s exit paths and went directly for his forehead.

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly used the Spatial Twist and barely managed to escape from the guardian¡¯s attack. He moved elsewhere.

    It was mainly because Zhang Ruochen hadprehended more than 200 Rules of Space during istion. He also controlled space. Otherwise, the guardian¡¯s previous punch would¡¯ve injured him seriously.

    In the following battle, Zhang Ruochen used spatial power to the extreme. He dodged asionally and attacked other times.

    After exchanging more than 300 blows with the guardian, Zhang Ruochen finally got the chance. He swung the Abyss Ancient Sword and performed the Time Sword Technique, uttering, ¡°Wu Sword.¡±

    When the sword struck, time stopped.

    When the flow of time recovered, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Abyss Ancient Sword prated the guardian¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sess...¡±

    As soon as joy appeared on his face, his stomach was hit heavily. He flew out like a scarecrow and fell into the ocean.

    His sword had prated the guardian, but it had missed its critical organs and hadn¡¯t been fatal.

    Instead, the guardian¡¯s one punch could kill Zhang Ruochen.

    When he returned tond, Zhang Ruochen circted his Holy Qi and most of the stomach pain vanished.

    ¡°I¡¯m still not enough to reach the eighth level.¡± Zhang Ruochen chuckled wryly.

    He didn¡¯t continue crossing the ocean. Instead, he turned and left.

    Even though it seemed that he wasn¡¯t far from the guardian¡¯s level, he knew clearly that with his current abilities, he wasn¡¯t the guardian¡¯s match.

    His biggest shoring was still with saint spells.

    He¡¯dpleted the Luo Water Fist Technique, a mid-level saint spell, and Sword Eight, which was amazing. However, he hadn¡¯t cultivated physical techniques or defensive mid-level saint spells. He was still a bit away from being a true top talent. He wasn¡¯t the best yet.

    If Zhang Ruochen couldplete Sword Nine like Ling Feiyu, then he would naturally be able to defeat the seventh pass guardian easily.

    Time.

    It was still because he hadn¡¯t cultivated for long enough or umted enough.

    What hecked most was time.

    After passing the fifth level, I received two-ten-thousandths of the Mysteries of Truth. After passing the sixth level, I received three-ten-thousandths of the Mysteries of Truth. Now, I have ten-ten-thousandths in total. My speed ofprehending Rules of Saintly Way should be even faster now.

    Zhang Ruochen had actuallye to the Ocean of Truth just to get Mysteries of Truth.

    Of course, by crossing the fifth and sixth levels, he received four years to cultivate in the Truth Godly Pce.

    If he entered to cultivate in istion now, he would definitely be able toprehend the second level of the Earth Small World in four years, or even a higher state. His cultivation would skyrocket too. It may even be possible to reach the sixth step Saint King Realm.

    Other Saint Kings would definitely go into istion.

    After all, to Saint Kings with a long lifespan, four years was just a snap of the fingers.

    But Zhang Ruochen had no time.

    Four years was too precious to him. Many things could happen. By the time he came out in four years, the entire Kunlun¡¯s Field may be destroyed. Countless family and friends would be burned to ashes.

    Time, time... Time was so tight, pressing down on him and making it hard to breathe. He couldn¡¯t rx for a second.

    I must search for Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s heritage, Zhang Ruochen thought. Only then can my cultivation have a breakthrough, and I¡¯ll be able to cultivate faster too.

    Because Zhang Ruochen crossed the fifth and sixth levels in his second year in the Truth Heavenly Domain, he was unable to receive extra rewards. He couldn¡¯t help Guanghan Field gain more cultivation spots.

    After he left, the shore of the Ocean of Truth was still filled with discussion.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen must be a fourth step Saint King, or fifth step. Oh my, that¡¯s his cultivation, but he almost defeated the seventh pass guardian.¡±

    ¡°You have to know that he¡¯s only cultivated in the Truth Heavenly Domain for around a year. If he stays for more years, he¡¯ll definitely cross the seventh or even eighth level. In the future, he might even cross the ninth level.¡±

    ¡°No way! Even among the top ten godly disciples, only one or two have crossed the ninth level. Plus, they have the full support of the Truth Godly Pce. They can cultivate there all the time and be guided personally by a god. They¡¯ve also repressed their cultivations for more than 100 years to reach this step.¡±

    ¡°Crossing the ninth level and entering the tenth level is a legend. It¡¯s not so easy to aplish.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Zhang Ruochen might not be undefeatable in his generation. Didn¡¯t that Dark Fool cross the sixth level earlier? And the Thousand Star Maiden had fought with the seventh pass guardian for a long time. She¡¯s not much weaker than Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ...

    While everyone was discussing, a few figures hidden in the shadows left the Ocean of Truth and followed Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen arrived at Kongling Ind and saw Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan with a row of wine jars. They were waiting in a pavilion.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan stood up. As if they¡¯d arranged this, they said in unison, ¡°Congrattions, Big Brother, for crossing the sixth level. From now on, you¡¯ll sweep across the Truth Heavenly Domain and meet no enemies.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Walking into the pavilion, he said, ¡°Sweep across the Truth Heavenly Domain? My cultivation isn¡¯t enough yet. How about it? What level did you reach after your isted cultivation?¡±

    Xiang Chunan sighed. ¡°I only managed to cross the sixth level. I fell into the ocean as soon as I entered the seventh level.¡±

    Feng Yan was speechless. ¡°You two are crazy. I¡¯m a top talent of the Truth Godly Pce and cultivated so many years, but you two surpassed me. I lost to the sixth pass guardian and couldn¡¯t cross over.¡±

    ¡°Has anything major happened in my year of istion?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Xiang Chunan shook his head.

    Feng Yan huffed. ¡°Nothing major happened? Didn¡¯t you already have many assassination attempts after you came out?¡±

    Xiang Chunan giggled. ¡°Nothing big. Nothing big.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°I used a lot of connections to check and have found some clues,¡± Feng Yan said. ¡°The killerse from the Heavenly Assassination Organization. Those big figures from the Heaven Field Sect hired them. It must be that the bloodshed you two brought about at the God-Naming tform angered the elders from those major worlds. They paid heavy sums to hire killers and take revenge.

    ¡°Big Brother, you disguised yourself, so they couldn¡¯t confirm your identity. Thus, Third Brother became their main target.¡±

    In the God-Naming tform, Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan had killed many important talents from the Heaven Field Sect. This included Feng Jian, leader of the Heaven Track Field, and some god grandsons and deities.

    This killing definitely angered the older generation of strong figures in the Heaven Field Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened to the extreme. ¡°This is the core area of the Truth Godly Pce. Can assassins from the Heavenly Assassination Organizatione in to kill?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said they must¡¯ve paid a heavy sum.¡±

    Feng Yan continued, ¡°I already reported this. The Heavenly Assassination Organization ispletely provoking us. They¡¯ve crossed the bottom line of the Truth Godly Pce, so the pce will definitely deal a painful punishment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up his wine and drank it all. ¡°Chunan, I troubled you.¡±

    ¡°No, Big Brother, don¡¯t say that. What do you mean by ¡®trouble¡¯?¡±

    Suddenly, as if reminded of something, Xiang Chunan said in a low voice, ¡°Oh, Big Brother, you should be careful. The Thousand Star Maiden is looking for you everywhere. She¡¯s alreadye to Kongling Ind many times. A lot of cultivators are saying that you had car sex with her and your rtionship is special. Is it true?¡±

    Feng Yan also scooted closer with a very interested expression. ¡°I heard of this too. Even godly disciples are gossiping about this. There are also rumors that a spatial cultivator named Lin Yue engaged in indescribable actions with the Thousand Star Maiden. That Lin Yue is definitely you. Big Brother, you¡¯re so powerful. You even had sex with the Thousand Star Maiden?

 Chapter 1713 - Big Brotherâ€™s Woman

    <strong>Chapter 1713: Big Brother¡¯s Woman</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Thousand Star Maiden came to Kongling Ind, which meant that she knew the rtionship between him and Feng Yan.

    That woman must¡¯vee here for the Holy Spring.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had given most of the Holy Spring water to Fairy Tianchu, so he only had around ten thousand drops of Holy Spring water, which was not enough for Thousand Star Maiden.

    How was he supposed to exin those one hundred thousand drops of Holy Spring water when asked by Thousand Star Maiden?

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen had no n giving all the leftover Holy Spring water to her as he needed some for himself.

    But how was he supposed to get Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s long whisker from Thousand Star Maiden and ask about the ce where Saint Monk Xumi passed away?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart pounded faster thinking about Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s whisker.

    As someone tremendously powerful like Saint Monk Xumi, rules must¡¯ve merged with every single cell of his body. There must be lots of rules in even just a long whisker, including time rules and space rules.

    Which meant Zhang Ruochen would be able toprehend time rules and space rules directly if he got the whisker to improve his cultivation.

    At least for now, that long whisker was enough for Zhang Ruochen to keep refining.

    Zhang Ruochen pinched his jaw, pondering a way to get the long whisker from Thousand Star Maiden without giving the Holy Spring water.

    What about snatching is?

    They were already mortal enemies, so there was no moral to talk about. Even Thousand Star Maiden said that she would kill him for his Mysteries of Truth right before Zhang Ruochen became a supreme saint, so Zhang Ruochen was very merciless toward Thousand Star Maiden.

    That woman had a huge family and a solid background with countless resources and valuable, which were enough to enrich himself.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately shook his head.

    Both the man with arge beard and the blind guy were so powerful that it was unlikely for Zhang Ruochen to defeat them, not to mention Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s own power.

    If he tried to seize it by force, chances are he wouldn¡¯t seed and dragged himself into dangers.

    Seeing the no-response from Zhang Ruochen for a long time, Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan sometimes smiled, sometimes frowned, and in the end, they both burst outughing.

    They gave each other a look and nodded as if they were thinking, ¡°Seems like our big brother managed to sleep with Thousand Star Maiden!¡±

    Feng Yan praised Zhang Ruochen while clicking his tongue, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re our big brother. It¡¯s such a strategic victory for you to get Thousand Star Maiden.¡¯

    ¡°Thousand Star Civilization is one of the top three ancient civilizations with a great foundation and a handful of Gods. Even Heavenly Pce respects it. As for Thousand Star Maiden, she is the best talent in this Yuanhui, not to mention that she¡¯s an Origin Maniptor. She might be the heavenly empress of Thousand Star Civilization in the future.¡±

    ¡°The deities and leaders of therge fields in Heaven World and the deities from ancient civilizations, even the talents from Hell World, want to marry her to form an unbreakable bond with Thousand Star Civilization.¡±

    And then, Feng Yan kept saying, ¡°However, ¡®Lin Yue¡¯ has be a public enemy after the news spread that Lin Yue had sex with Thousand Star Maiden in a carriage. Even though Thousand Star Maiden denied it, the talents who¡¯re pursuing Thousand Star Maiden are still furious. Many of them have said that they wanted to fight Lin Yue to death, including one of your old ¡®friends¡¯, Wang Xu, the new leader of Ruiya Field.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, they only know Lin Yue instead of Zhang Ruochen, otherwise the whole Kongling Ind will be in chaos.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°How did so many people figure out our rtionship?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t take a genius to figure out, to be honest.¡±

    Feng Yan paused for a sec and said, ¡°The monks from Heaven Field Sect have probably figured out that the space monk who massacred those monks with our third brother is you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about it as he¡¯d already had countless enemies. He didn¡¯t mind having more.

    As for marrying Thousand Star Maiden to gain support from Thousand Star Civilization, Zhang Ruochen had never thought about it. If he actually did that, he wouldn¡¯t get anything in the end, instead, he¡¯d be eated by Thousand Star Maiden like a saint fruit.

    Zhang Ruochen then looked at Feng Yan¡¯s Crane Blue Sky Cape, and his eyes gleamed. He smiled and asked, ¡°When have you be a godly disciple, second brother?¡±

    ¡°Just a godly disciple. If I can be one of the top ten godly disciples, that¡¯ll be truly amazing.¡±

    Suddenly, Feng Yan said, ¡°I heard that a huge disaster might happen to Kunlun¡¯s Field in the near future. What¡¯s your n, big brother?¡±

    Xiang Chunan had obviously known something about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s history. He said, ¡°Our big brother has already joined Guanghan Field, then he doesn¡¯t need to care about the stuff happening in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Do whatever that makes you happy and free and screw the rest.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was in silence. The bond between him and Kunlun¡¯s Field was too strong. If a cmity was going to hit Kunlun¡¯s Field, there was no way he would just sit aside and watch.

    The people from Sacred Central Empire who didn¡¯t want to get into Universe World knew that Kunlun¡¯s Field might retaliate against them if they stayed, yet they still chose to do so, only because the bond between them and their hometown.

    The birthce was always the most valuable to people.

    At this moment, the ground shook following a rumbling noise. Suddenly, the defense formation on Kongling Ind was all activated.

    ¡°What happened? Are the assassins from Heavenly Kill Organizationing again?¡±

    Feng Yan looked glum, and he got angry.

    Da! Da!

    Following hurried footsteps, a maid walked in and said, ¡°My lord, Thousand Star Maiden, her highness, ising...¡±

    ¡°Get the hell out, Zhang Ruochen. I know you¡¯re here.¡± Here came the voice of Thousand Star Maiden, and it got higher and higher.

    ¡°This is Kongling Ind, Feng Xi¡¯s refining mansion, your highness.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn whose refining mansion this is. If Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯te meet me now, I¡¯ll dismantle this entire freaking ind.¡±

    And then, Thousand Star Maiden actually started to make attacks, wielding traces of lightning at the defense reticle of Kongling Ind, shaking the entire ind.

    ¡°How fast she is.¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed.

    Feng Yan frowned and stared at Zhang Ruochen. He asked, ¡°Big brother, did you enrage Thousand Star Maiden because you decided to dump her after sleeping with her?¡±

    Xiang Chunan rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°This is really tricky. Big brother has already had Lingxi, so he can¡¯t marry that hostile woman Thousand Star Maiden. Can you get away using a space transportation formation?¡±

    ¡°No way. Thousand Star Maiden must¡¯ve sealed the space already,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Xiang Chunan said, ¡°Then what should we do? Do you want me to get rid of her myself? But... She¡¯s your woman... How could I do that?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to find a ce to hide first? I don¡¯t think Thousand Star Maiden can break the defense formation of Kongling Ind no matter how powerful she is,¡± said Feng Yan.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a long while, then he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to face it anyway. Now that he¡¯s here, I¡¯ll meet her.¡±

    The defense formation was shut down.

    Thousand Star Maiden who was wearing a veil rushed into the ind, looking enraged.

    The man with a giant beard and the blind guy were following her, and soon, they showed up in the pavilion.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen drinking in the pavilion, Thousand Star Maiden got angrier. She said, ¡°Everyone who has nothing to do with this, leave.¡±

    The maids and disciples in the yard all looked to Feng Yan.

    Feng Yan waved his hand, and they all walked out of the yard.

    Thousand Star Maiden walked into the pavilion and looked at Xiang Chunan and Feng Yan. She said coldly, ¡°Can¡¯t you understand what I said. Leave!¡±

    Bang!

    Xiang Chunan smashed the wine ss on the ground and red at Thousand Star Maiden.

    ¡°What the hell are you looking at? I¡¯m talking about you two. I want to talk with Zhang Ruochen privately, so I don¡¯t want anyone else here. Tian Huang, Di Lao, get rid of them.¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden was very overbearing. She looked at Xiang Chunan and Feng Yan as if they were nothing.

    The giant-bearded man and the blind man suddenly showed up beside her, giving out unrivalled saint might.

    Xiang Chunan wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. He took out his golden demonic crown, preparing to fight Tian Huang and Di Lao.

    Feng Yan immediately stopped Xiang Chunan and dragged him out of the pavilion. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. She¡¯s our big brother¡¯s woman. Why bother yourself with her? Let them solve their issues.¡±

    Hearing the term ¡®big brother¡¯s woman¡¯, Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s mouth twitched as she kept grinding her teeth. She wanted to grab Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan back and teach them a lesson.

    Zhang Ruochen was still drinking alcohol on the tone desk.

    Thousand Star Maiden said calmly, ¡°How shameless are you, Zhang Ruochen. What did you tell them two?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Thousand Star Maiden suppress her anger. She sat right across from Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Just tell me. Why didn¡¯t you meet me right after God-Naming tform Conference ended?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I came to refine in Truth Godly Pce?¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden felt a bit awkward. She said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll let that slide. Give me the Holy Spring water!¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Thousand Star Maiden said, ¡°I asked you to help me get the Holy Spring Water, and I¡¯ve given you saint fruits and saint pills to help you improve your cultivation. Are you going to break your promise?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°We did cooperate for some time, and I did receive saint fruits and saint pills from you, but I also helped you break the space wall. As for Holy Spring water, I got it with another person, which seems to have nothing to do with your, your highness.¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s eyes glinted, but after some time, she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s long whisker? Don¡¯t you want to know the ce where Saint Monk Xumi passed away?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do, if you¡¯re willing to tell me.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Thousand Star Maiden said, ¡°You¡¯re tripping. Give me the Holy Spring water first.¡±

 Chapter 1714 - Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 1714: Negotiation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the divine spring, but I have something else...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a piece of fabric. Holding it, he sniffed deeply and could still smell the fragrance.

    It was the marriage letter that the Thousand Star Maiden had written with him.

    Her phoenix eyes gleamed. Strands of origin power flowed between her fingers. ¡°You dare to threaten me?¡±

    Big Beard and Blindman moved, appearing on either side of Zhang Ruochen.

    The three surrounded him.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t panic. He quickly took the Time and Space Secret Guide out and opened it.

    Outside the yard, Xiang Chunan and Feng Yan sensed that something was wrong. They immediately activated the attack formation. The entire Kongling Ind instantly started spinning.

    Xiang Chunan jumped down from the wall. He took out the metal demonic crown and faint Absolute Saint Power burst out. All the Holy Qi in the air shook violently.

    The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s slender brows creased. She sensed that it would be difficult to take Zhang Ruochen down forcefully. It would be dangerous. Thus, she waved and had Big Beard and Blindman retreat.

    This was intimidation!

    If they wanted to negotiate, then both sides had to be at the same level.

    If Zhang Ruochen was still at his previous level and didn¡¯t have Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan¡¯s help, the Thousand Star Maiden would¡¯ve attacked without fear. She would¡¯ve stolen the divine spring and marriage letter instead of holding back like now.

    She was still proud. Sticking up her snow-white chin, she said, ¡°Give me a price. Sell me both the divine spring and marriage letter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°You can also give me a price and sell me Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s whisker.¡±

    ¡°Can you afford it?¡± the Thousand Star Maiden asked.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even give me a price,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°How do you know I can¡¯t afford it?¡±

    ¡°One hundred million saint stones,¡± the Thousand Star Maiden said.

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a bit. ¡°You really did give a high price. One drop of divine blood is only around ten saint stones. But you want to sell a whisker for the price of ten million drops of divine blood.¡±

    Even a ninth step Saint King who¡¯d lived for more than 1,000 years might not be able to afford 100 million saint stones. This price was more than enough for buying a.

    The Thousand Star Maidenughed. ¡°You were the one who told me to give a price. Is it my fault that you can¡¯t afford it?¡±

    To her, both Guanghan Field and Kunlun¡¯s Field were weak worlds that were about to be destroyed. One hundred million saint stones was definitely an exorbitant price that Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t afford.

    ¡°But your silver book is quite a time and space treasure,¡± the Thousand Star Maiden said. ¡°If you sell it to me, you might be able to gather 100 million saint stones. Or exchange it with divine spring.¡±

    ¡°You would keep your promise, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Thousand Star Maiden thought that Zhang Ruochen was prepared to exchange divine spring for the whisker, so she was happy. ¡°I will be the empress of a civilization. I will definitely hold my promise.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. He took out a storage bag and tossed it onto the stone table.

    The Thousand Star Maiden hurriedly grabbed the storage bag and checked inside. Her smile quickly disappeared. Instead, her expression turned to one of shock.

    It wasn¡¯t the divine spring.

    It was 100 million saint stones.

    This was an enormous fortune, but the Thousand Star Maiden didn¡¯tck saint stones. She needed things that couldn¡¯t be bought with saint stones, such as the divine spring.

    She clenched the storage bag tightly and said coldly, ¡°I underestimated you. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so wealthy.¡±

    After conquering the Yin and Yang Pce, Zhang Ruochen had gained 300 million saint stones. He¡¯d basically hit a fortune overnight.

    Using 100 million to buy Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s relic was obviously worth it.

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged. ¡°Can you give me the whisker now?¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden wasn¡¯t satisfied. She didn¡¯t want the 100 million saint stones.

    ¡°If I guessed correctly, the ancestors of the Thousand Star Civilization gave you the whisker because they hoped that you would give it to me, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°After all, it¡¯spletely without value to your civilization.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden indeed didn¡¯t see anything important about the whisker. She just saw it as a relic.

    No matter how strong a god was, how valuable could their whisker be?

    But she was very smart. She could see that Zhang Ruochen cared deeply about it, so she didn¡¯t take it out. ¡°Why should I give it to you? This is the only relic that Saint Monk Xumi has left behind. I don¡¯t know how many time and space cultivators want it. I don¡¯t think the price of 100 million saint stones is enough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Are you going back on your word? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to do the same.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden stared at the marriage letter in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands and clenched her jaw.

    She would be under his control as long as he had that letter.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you give me the whisker, I can give you some pointers for cultivation too.¡±

    ¡°Do I need your...¡±

    Mid-sentence, the Thousand Star Maiden fell silent.

    Because Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words had hit her sore spot. The worry deep within her came out.

    The w in her mindset...

    The Thousand Star Maiden had thought carefully about this. She had to admit that Zhang Ruochen was right. Her w in mindset was indeed very fatal and could end her path to bing a god.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mindset was indestructible. He might really be able to help her make up for that w.

    Because she discovered something that she couldn¡¯t ept.

    There were some things that Zhang Ruochen could do but she couldn¡¯t.

    For example, when collecting the divine spring, Zhang Ruochen could risk his life to be 400 meters away from the divine spring. This didn¡¯t only require skills. He also needed a strong heart that didn¡¯t panic and could move forward bravely.

    She couldn¡¯t do it.

    After a long silence, the Thousand Star Maiden finally said, ¡°Tell me first. If you really can help me, then I¡¯ll give you Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s whisker and not even take your saint stones.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very serious. His lips moved and he said some things to her telepathically.

    At first, when she heard the words, her eyes grew cold and she didn¡¯t believe him. Instead, she felt that Zhang Ruochen was using her.

    But after listening to everything he said, she fell into deep thought again.

    After a long while, she took out a glittering metal box and ced it on the table. ¡°I can give you the whisker. But if you want to know where Saint Monk Xumi died, you must exchange for it with 100,000 drops from the divine spring or the marriage letter.¡±

    Clearly, she thought that the ce where Saint Monk Xumi had died was far more valuable than the whisker.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the box. After confirming that it was the whisker, he was relieved. He quickly put the box away.

    This whisker was priceless for him.

    As for where Saint Monk Xumi had died, he didn¡¯t need to get the information from the Thousand Star Maiden. If he could decode the Sundial, then it was likely that he could find it himself.

    Because the Ice Fire Phoenix had once gone there.

    The Thousand Star Maiden seemed to think of something and her eyes grew eerie. Chuckling, she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, did you and Sister Luo Ji do some hidden things at the God-Naming tform?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°For the past year, she¡¯d been using many forces to find Lin Yue. She even came to ask me about Lin Yue¡¯s identity and background. I¡¯ve never seen her care so much about a man. It¡¯s not normal.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her my true identity, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden was also worried that Fairy Tianchu could have things to hold over her.

    The many civilizations of the Ancient Civilization Sect seemed like a union, but theypeted with each other too. They weren¡¯t fully united.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Thousand Star Maiden was paranoid. If he didn¡¯t tell her things, she¡¯d probably investigate by herself. Thus, he skirted the problem and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a secret. We killed Wang Tian, leader of Ruiya Field, together, as well as King Yan and Queen Lian of Yin and Yang Field. She probably wants to kill me because of this secret.¡±

    ¡°I knew that it wasn¡¯t normal. So, Wang Tian, King Yan, and Queen Lian died by your hands.¡± Getting answers, the Thousand Star Maidenughed out loud. Her voice was as lovely as a bird in the valley.

    This way, she knew one of Fairy Tianchu¡¯s secrets and might be able to use it in the future.

    Zhang Ruochen revealed this secret because Princess Luosha had escaped.

    With her tactics, she would definitely find a suitable chance to spread the news and start a fight between the Tianchu Civilization, Ruiya Field, and Yin and Yang Field. It may even be a battle between the Heaven Field Sect and Ancient Civilization Sect.

    Even if Wang Tian, King Yan and Queen Lian had died by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, Princess Luosha would probably make Fairy Tianchu the criminal too.

    The Thousand Star Maiden led Big Beard and Blindman out of the pavilion.

    As she was about to leave the yard, she suddenly stopped. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will carefully think about that path you pointed out. To be honest, you are very foxy. From now on, you will be my biggestpetition. I will do my best to surpass you in all aspects.¡±

    Seeing her leave, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°She¡¯s smart,¡± he murmured to himself. ¡°But the smarter one is, the more they think they¡¯re smart when they¡¯re not.¡±

    He looked at the storage bag with 100 million saint stones on the table and his smile grew.

    This was 100 million saint stones and she didn¡¯t take it.

    Just how proud was she inside?

 Chapter 1715 - Inescapable Trap

    <h4>Chapter 1715: Inescapable Trap</h4>

    Feng Yan had crossed the fifth level of sea and Xiang Chunan had crossed the sixth level. They all earned a lot of time to cultivate in the Truth Godly Pce, so they prepared to go in and continue in istion.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen received information from Feng Yan that Hell World was mustering troops to conquer Kunlun¡¯s Field. If the Heaven and Earth Altar was broken through, it would immediately start a battle that could destroy the world.

    Thus, he was in no mood to cultivate in istion. He prepared to return to the Moon Goddess Dojo and see how things were. Then he would hurry to the Moon Goddess Mountain and meet with her.

    He even nned on meeting Chi Yao personally. He had to get answers to his questions and guesses from her.

    After these years of challenges, Zhang Ruochen was confident that even if he stood before Chi Yao, he wouldn¡¯t be crushed by her divine might.

    Zhang Ruochen left Kongling Ind alone. He used the spatial transfer formation and hurried toward the Moon Goddess Dojo in the Heavenly Capital Saint Market.

    One year had passed. Was Mu Lingxi still cultivating in the Truth Heavenly Domain?

    How were the Amazing Little Taoist and emperor saint jade after ckie trained them? Had they conquered all of Guanghan Field¡¯s dojos?

    Thinking of all this, Zhang Ruochen grew more impatient.

    He had to go through many transfers from Kongling Ind to reach the Heavenly Capital Saint Market.

    Whoosh!

    After the second transfer, he was already far from Kongling Ind and the Truth Godly Pce. He¡¯d arrived at a vast wilderness.

    As soon as he poured in Holy Qi to activate the formation and start the next transfer, he realized, ¡°Oh no, someone messed with the formation.¡±

    He sensed something amiss and his expression changed. He hurriedly used the Spatial Move and moved miles away.

    Kaboom!

    The spatial transfer formation under the ground exploded, releasing destructive power.

    In an instant, thend within miles of the formation sank underground. A lot of thunder, fire, and spatial cracks interwove in that area, making it look like the end of the world.

    Someone had set up a trap under the formation. If Zhang Ruochen put in Holy Qi, it would activate fatal force.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to produce such destruction in the Heaven World.

    If he stood in the center, he would¡¯ve died even if he was a prepared ninth step Saint King.

    Zhang Ruochen had already used the Spatial Move to escape to miles away, but he was still hit by a shockwave. He flew out and crashed into a mountain.

    Someone set that up to kill me.

    As soon as that thought shed past his mind, horrible murderous intent traveled from the ground.

    Everywhere it passed turned icy. The ground was sealed and turned into an ice gorge.

    Whoosh!

    Without giving him time to escape, a thick bolt of silver lightning fell from the sky, hitting his head.

    He activated the Word Armor and Hundred Saint Blood Armor, but they were useless against the blow.

    The Word Armor was shattered, turning into scattered words.

    The Hundred Saint Blood Armor was prated. A hole appeared and part of the armor was melted into metallic liquid by the lightning.

    The small mountain¡ªhundreds of meters tall¡ªdisappeared instantly. It sank into the ground, turning into a canyon with plumes of smoke.

    A momentter, four figures descended from the sky,nding beside the canyon. Each one wore a mask and radiated with strong murderous Qi.

    They were four Killer Heavenly Kings from the Heavenly Assassination Organization. Each one was a top figure.

    One ck-clothed cultivator walked out slowly with a bamboo flute in his hands.

    ¡°Greetings, Second Death Emissary.¡±

    The four Killer Heavenly Kings bowed to this ck-clothed cultivator.

    ¡°Did Zhang Ruochen die?¡± the Second Death Emissary asked.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is highly alert,¡± one Killer Heavenly King said. ¡°He dodged the fatal trap set up under the transfer formation, but Lord Liancheng¡¯s Breaking Divine Thunder hit him squarely.¡±

    The Second Death Emissary nodded. ¡°Master¡¯s Breaking Divine Thunder had umted for half a year for this one hit. Even Su Jing of Guanghan Field would die from this hit, let alone Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°We prepared fully to set up this fatal trap. How can Zhang Ruochen survive?¡±

    But the Second Death Emissary wasn¡¯t confident. ¡°Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t a regr person. The higher figures take this assassination very seriously. We can only seed. We cannot fail. Go and check. It¡¯s best if you can find his corpse.¡±

    A short and thin Killer Heavenly King said, ¡°Lord Liancheng¡¯s Breaking Divine Thunder is so powerful. How can Zhang Ruochen have left a corpse behind? His bones must have turned to ashes.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has some treasures that even the Breaking Divine Thunder can¡¯t destroy,¡± the Second Death Emissary said. ¡°Go and find them.¡±

    Just as the four Killer Heavenly Kings were about to jump into the canyon, shocking saintly might radiated from the bottom.

    Zhang Ruochen flew out with the Time and Space Secret Guide in one hand, the Abyss Ancient Sword in the other. He stabbed the sword out, hitting one Killer Heavenly King.

    That killer was a fifth step Saint King and definitely strong.

    But even though he used all his tactics, he couldn¡¯t block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword. His heart was stabbed through, turning into fragments of flesh.

    That Killer Heavenly King didn¡¯t die. Bearing the intense pain of his heart being shattered, his eyes under the mask hardened. He clenched his hands into ws and went for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Poof!

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower burst out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. It transformed into sharp vines that stabbed at the Killer Heavenly King.

    The killer¡¯s body started wilting and he let out a strangled cry.

    The Second Death Emissary and other three Killer Heavenly Kings saw this. They all used their fastest speed to retreat, putting distance between them and Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled his Abyss Ancient Sword back. The fifth step Saint King fell to the ground, turning into fertilizer for the Holy Carnivorous Flower.

    ¡°Extract his saint soul and preserve it. I have other uses for it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to the flower.

    Then he raised his head. The sky above him had turned blood red. The color stretched to the horizon as if it was an independent blood world.

    ¡°The Breaking Divine Thunder, Lifeless Blood Prison. Seems like you are from the Heavenly Assassination Organization. My head must be worth a lot of money, right?¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t used the Time and Space Secret Guide in time, he probably really would¡¯ve gotten killed by the Breaking Divine Thunder.

    This was a one-time attack. The cultivator would spend countless days or even months to umte power and release it all at once. This one attack could kill cultivators even stronger than them.

    This was a consummate skill from the Heavenly Assassination Organization!

    The Second Death Emissary scoffed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your head is indeed valuable. It¡¯s worth enough that those Supreme Saints hope they can kill you to get the generous sum.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°How did you find this transfer formation? Who set up the fatal trap under it? That trap contained spatial power. It is indeed difficult.¡±

    The Second Death Emissary looked at Zhang Ruochen as if he was already dead. ¡°Clearly, a powerful spatial figure calcted the coordinates of the transfer formation. He personally set up that fatal trap.¡±

    ¡°Spatial cultivators in the Truth Heavenly Domain who can calcte the coordinates of the formation can be counted on one hand,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°That powerful figure must be Gong Ziyan, leader of the Space Divine Pavilion, right?¡±

    The Second Death Emissary was about to say something, but he heard a forbidden order and closed his mouth.

    While Zhang Ruochen talked to the Second Death Emissary, the three Killer Heavenly Kings had moved soundlessly. They appeared in three different spots and released strong Holy Qi into the ground.

    Whoosh!

    Many pieces of saint jade flew out of the ground. They created a formation that surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Spatial Imprisonment Formation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°Gong Ziyan,¡± he said out loud. ¡°You are quite brave. You dare to work with the Heavenly Assassination Organization in the Truth Heavenly Domain to kill someone. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting exposed and punished by the Truth Godly Pce?¡±

    Gong Ziyan¡¯s voice rang out from above the bloody sky. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you changed your appearance and murdered in the God-Naming tform but could escape the punishment of the Truth Godly Pce. I can obviously do that too. Plus, do you think you can escape today? If you die, who else will know that I took part in this?¡±

    As expected, the cultivators of the Heaven Field Sect already guessed that he was the mysterious spatial cultivator.

    Other than Gong Ziyan, who else was hiding in the shadows? Had Shang Ziyane?

    Clearly, the Heaven Field Sect had prepared sufficiently. They¡¯d set up an inescapable trap to get rid of him. It was possible that this was rted to the changes that would happen to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    The Heaven Field Sect wanted to get rid of Zhang Ruochen before Kunlun¡¯s Field changed. Otherwise, he would return to Kunlun¡¯s Field and be in their way.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know how many people were hidden, so he was greatly worried. He didn¡¯t dare to stay here for long. He picked up the Abyss Ancient Sword and attacked a Killer Heavenly King to break out of the trap.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡±

    The Second Death Emissary started ying the bamboo flute. Sound waves spread out with Spiritual Power.

    There were whooshes instantly and many ck dots flew from the horizon, surrounding Zhang Ruochen.

    They were thousands of birds the size of eggs. They were covered in scales and their beaks were like swords.

    These were Death God Bee-Birds.

    Each one was terrifyingly fast. As if flying on swords, they made piercing sounds of wind.

    Even the Holy Carnivorous Flower couldn¡¯t fight against the flock of Death God Bee-Birds. Its vines kept getting eaten. It onlysted for the span of ten breaths before escaping into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen used Sword Way Xuangang to create a spherical shield of light, but it didn¡¯t hold up. The birds could eat the Sword Xuangang, thinning out the shield.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Way Xuangang could only kill a dozen of the Death God Bird-Bees.

 Chapter 1716 - Amber Ash

    <h4>Chapter 1716: Amber Ash</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Just as the Xuangang light shield was about to shatter, Zhang Ruochen stabbed his Abyss Ancient Sword into the ground. The Fire God Armor on his arms sparked, forming two fire clouds.

    It wasn¡¯t regr fire. It was blue-white Divine Fire Jingmie.

    Caw, caw.

    The Death God Bird-Bees feared the Divine Fire Jingmie and escaped into the distance.

    Zhang Ruochen caught up and punched. A wave of mes flew out, killing a dozen birds instantly. Another mass of birds caught on fire and started burning.

    The tides turned.

    The three Killer Heavenly Kings running the Spatial Imprisonment Formation sensed that the ground was melting. Their expressions faltered.

    That was Divine Fire Jingmie at the official mes level. It was the kryptonite for the Death God Bird-Bees.

    He punched around 20 times and more than half of the birds were killed. They fell from the sky like a rain of fire.

    The Second Death Emissary didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to be so powerful either. He hurriedly controlled the birds to fly out of the Space Imprisonment Formation.

    But just then, the Second Death Emissary sensed a zing wave of heating for him. His eyes were covered by the mes. A metal fist grew bigger and bigger. He couldn¡¯t dodge at all.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist hit his body heavily.

    The Second Death Emissary¡¯s chest caved in. His ribs all broke and his organs were crushed. Arge amount of flesh flew out of his back and his body was all tattered. He fell hundreds of feet away.

    However, he was a sixth step Saint King and a half-living, half-dead creature. Even with these great injuries, he still didn¡¯t die. He radiated with heavy murderous intent.

    Zhang Ruochen was clear that a so-called Death Emissary was just a ve. Their minds had long been dead.

    But this Death Emissary had a strong intent to kill.

    His master was a truly powerful figure.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to use spatial power to kill the Second Death Emissary.

    If he could kill him entirely, then his master would be hurt as well.

    But just as Zhang Ruochen activated spatial power, the Space Imprisonment Formation started spinning quickly. It was as if he was in quicksand. He couldn¡¯t move a shred of spatial power.

    ¡°Gong Ziyan does have some skills. No wonder he¡¯s a space maniptor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen no longer used spatial power. He used extreme speed and rushed at the Second Death Emissary.

    Just then, a pile of ck stones rolled over. Some were only the size of one¡¯s fist. Others were asrge as a pce. They stood before the Second Death Emissary, blocking Zhang Ruochen.

    The ck stones melded together into a stone giant more than 300 feet tall. It radiated with cold Qi.

    ¡°It¡¯s the First Death Emissary.¡±

    The three Killer Heavenly Kings were stunned.

    Kaboom!

    The stone giant punched. Its fist force turned into a cloud and thunder boomed in the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen met its fist. It was like punching a metal mountain. His entire arm stung and he flew back, falling into the center of the Space Imprisonment Formation.

    The stone giant aura was huge. Like a divine mountain looming in the world, it could intimidate all beings.

    Zhang Ruochen loosened his arms and looked up at the stone giant, feeling disbelief. ¡°He could actually turn a Saint King from the Stone Race to be a Death Emissary. Could it be a Killer Heavenly King from the Killer Heavenly King Rank who¡¯se to kill me today?¡±

    The Stone Race was one of the top three races in Hell World.

    The stone giant¡¯s aura belonged to Hell World. It was deathly and carried bone-piercing power.

    Not far from the Space Imprisonment Formation, a group of figures stood. Each one had a powerful aura.

    Xun Ya, leader of the Divine Blood War Pce, scoffed. ¡°Baili, your First Death Emissary doesn¡¯t seem to be much either! Zhang Ruochen is probably a fourth step Saint King, but he doesn¡¯t seem hurt by that punch.¡±

    Liancheng Baili was extremely handsome. He had four snow-white wings. Hands behind his back, he said, ¡°My First Death Emissary is a lord of the Stone Race, a seventh step Saint King. If he goes all out, Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡±

    ¡°Then have him go all out,¡± Xun Ya said. ¡°End things quickly. If it goes on for too long, we might alert those powerful godly disciples from the Truth Godly Pce.¡±

    There was a beautiful figure beside Shang Ziyan. Her features wereparable to Fairy Tianchu and the Hundred Flower Fairy. She was a top beauty among the thousands of worlds.

    This woman was Lian Xi, the leader of Soul Field. She was also the Traceless Fairy, one of the beauties on the Nine Angels Beauty Scroll.

    ¡°Wait,¡± the Traceless Fairy said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen has the supremeplete body constitution and the time and space print. He¡¯s also the time and space controller. Killing him might be a loss.¡±

    Xun Ya frowned. ¡°Do you want to spare him?¡±

    The Traceless Fairy shook her head and took out a soul bottle with a ghost face¡¯s pattern. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if the time and space controller was our friend?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated Zhang Ruochen before,¡± Xun Ya said. ¡°His spirit is very strong. He won¡¯t kneel down before a god even if his legs are broken. I¡¯m afraid that no one can make him surrender.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll take his body.¡± The Traceless Fairy held the soul bottle. ¡°One year ago, Ziyan asked me to find a strong saint soul and use it to take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical body. This bottle contains the soul that I chose carefully¡ªAmber Ash.¡±

    ¡°Amber Ash!¡±

    Hearing this, Xun Ya and Gong Ziyan both cried out and their hearts sped up.

    Even Liancheng Baili¡¯s eyes narrowed. He clearly feared this name.

    ¡°Before, Amber Ash was number one on the Saint King Merits Rank,¡± the Traceless Fairy said. ¡°He used his strong abilities and ninth step Saint King cultivation to heavily injure a Supreme Saint. That battle had stunned the cultivators of all the worlds. Many elders even thought that he was the strongest figure below the Supreme Saint Realm.

    ¡°Unfortunately, he met an even more terrible enemy on the merits battleground. It was Yan Wushen, the powerful hero of the Yanluo Race from Hell World.

    ¡°Yan Wushen was also a ninth step Saint King, but he killed Amber Ash, known as the strongest below the Supreme Saint Realm.

    ¡°Of course, Yan Wushen couldn¡¯t kill him entirely. One of his saint souls escaped to Soul Field.¡±

    ¡°Yan Wushen must go to Kunlun¡¯s Field this time, right?¡± Xun Ya asked, interested.

    ¡°Yan Wushen has been suppressing his cultivation,¡± Shang Ziyan said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to be a Supreme Saint. He ns on leading the Hell World army into Kunlun¡¯s Field and finding the chance to be a god.¡±

    Gong Ziyan sighed. ¡°With Yan Wushen in this battle, Heaven World might be at a disadvantage again.¡±

    ¡°Not entirely,¡± the Traceless Fairy said. ¡°If Shang Ziyan¡¯s cultivation reaches the ninth step, you might be able to counter Yan Wushen. And if Amber Ash can steal Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and receive all of his abilities, then we might have a chance to battle Yan Wushen.¡±

    The soul bottle started shaking.

    A blue-green soul flew out of the bottle, hovering in the air. It radiated with shocking saintly might and was no different from a Supreme Saint descending.

    It was Amber Ash¡¯s saint soul.

    ¡°Lian Xi, didn¡¯t you im that you found a strong body for me and would help me steal his body to be reborn?¡± Amber Ash asked. ¡°Where is that strong body?¡±

    The Traceless Fairy pointed a slender finger at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°That is a time and space controller. If you steal his body, you¡¯ll be able to control time and space.¡±

    The blue-green saint soul studied Zhang Ruochen, who was fighting with the First Death Emissary, andughed. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Indeed, a very strong body. If I swallow his saint soul and mind, stealing his body, I won¡¯t have to worry about fighting Yan Wushen again.¡±

    Xun Ya bowed. ¡°Lord Amber Ash, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind is very strong. It might not be so hard to swallow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better that he has a strong mind,¡± the soul shadow said. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t strong, I wouldn¡¯t want it.¡±

    Xun Ya nodded, thinking that it made sense. What kind of person was Amber Ash? He was able to seriously injure a Supreme Saint. How could that Zhang Ruochenpare to his spirit?

    The people present were all terrible figures that could move the thousands of worlds. But they were just youngsterspared to Amber Ash. Only the top ten godly disciples of the Truth Godly Pce could count as the same generation as him.

    Within the Space Imprisonment Formation, Zhang Ruochen exchanged a dozen blows with the First Death Emissary. The ground was shattered.

    ¡°Incredible,¡± Gong Ziyan said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen can actually match the First Death Emissary. Is he really a fourth step Saint King?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone present was shocked.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen used the Rules of Truth,¡± Shang Ziyan said. ¡°The First Death Emissary hasn¡¯t cultivated the Way of Truth before. Plus, Zhang Ruochen actually cultivated more than 20,000 Rules of Truth and can unleash six times the power. He reached this high point in one short year. It¡¯s worth looking into.¡±

    ¡°Mysteries of Truth?¡± Xun Ya asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Shang Ziyan said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Good. Very good. If he really does have Mysteries of Truth, he¡¯ll be even more perfect.¡±

    The blue-green soulughed. Then it transformed into an eerie wind and flew out to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was using all his might, but he barely managed to be at the same level as the First Death Emissary. His heart sank. It¡¯s only a Death Emissary, but it¡¯s no weaker than King Yan. Just how strong is its master? Run. I must run. This time, the Heaven Field Sect came to crush me and didn¡¯t leave me any chance for survival. The only thing they overlooked is probably the Time and Space Secret Guide.

    With the help of the guide, Zhang Ruochen could easily activate spatial power. Even the Space Imprisonment Formation couldn¡¯t stop him.

    Before, he just didn¡¯t want to expose the Time and Space Secret Guide.

 Chapter 1717 - Suppression by a World

    <h4>Chapter 1717: Suppression by a World</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen held the Time and Space Secret Guide tightly and poured Holy Qi into it. Bright silver light was released.

    Holding the book, he swiped in the air.

    Whoosh!

    Powerful spatial waves poured out of the Time and Space Secret Guide. It tore a spatial crack that was many meters long. It flew from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet to a Killer Heavenly King.

    The man was caught by surprise and swallowed by the spatial crack. His body exploded into bloody mist and disappeared in the void.

    This spatial crack tore apart the Space Imprisonment Formation too. The lock was instantly undone. Zhang Ruochen continued using the Time and Space Secret Guide to perform a Spatial Move. He shed and arrived a dozen miles away.

    In the Heaven World, he could only use the Time and Space Secret Guide to move such a distance at once.

    ¡°How is this possible? How can he tear the space inside the Space Imprisonment Formation?¡± Gong Ziyan found it unbelievable. His eyes almost fell out of the sockets.

    Zhang Ruochen prepared to use the Spatial Move again, but horrible saintly might fell from the sky. It even immobilized his Holy Qi a little.

    Saintly might pressed over from all sides. His limbs seemed to be tied with metal rope and he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    The feeling was extremely ufortable. It was like getting stared at by King Zhongying from the Immortal Vampires when all of his veins, meridians and Saintly Meridians exploded.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was much stronger now. He instantly broke free from the saintly might.

    Amber Ash¡¯s saint soul appeared, hovering above Zhang Ruochen. Watching him run forward, he made a soft noise of disbelief.

    He couldn¡¯t restrain this person with his saintly might?

    Zhang Ruochen already saw Amber Ash¡¯s saint soul and was very shocked. ¡°Is that the soul projection of a Hell Ghost Race or Supreme Saint?¡±

    The soul caught up. It was as fast as light and extended a hand to press down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the sky darken. It was like a five-fingered mountain was pressing down. His organs were about to get squeezed out of his body and his scalp was about to crack.

    It was toote to use the Spatial Move now. Zhang Ruochen had to activate the Time and Space Secret Guide.

    Whoosh!

    Screens of silver light formed, cutting the world into a multidimensional space.

    Kaboom!

    The amber hand crashed with the space, producing an earsplitting sound. The ground quaked.

    He blocked it!

    Taking a breath, Zhang Ruochen activated the Time and Space Secret Guide and fought back.

    ¡°Spatial Windstorm.¡±

    He used the book as a fan and fanned up.

    Dense spatial cracks appeared. They flew out as a windstorm, shattering the amber hand and even flew toward Amber Ash¡¯s soul.

    ¡°What treasure is this? So powerful.¡±

    Amber Ash had never thought that a fourth step Saint King¡ªinsignificant like an ant¡ªcould be so powerful. Faced with the Spatial Windstorm, even he had to retreat and couldn¡¯t face it head-on.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stay to fight. He immediately activated the Time and Space Secret Guide to escape with the Great Spatial Move.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Gong Ziyan¡¯s voice rang out.

    He sent out a translucent horn. It seemed to be made out of crystal. Dense spatial runes interwove inside the horn.

    This was the Chaotic Crystal Horn, a spatial treasure.

    Space trembled violently wherever it passed as if the world was upended. He wanted to use this to restrict Zhang Ruochen and stop him from using the Great Spatial Move.

    But he underestimated the Time and Space Secret Guide.

    As Zhang Ruochen released the book¡¯s power, the entire space calmed gradually. Even the Chaotic Crystal Horn was about to be stopped.

    ¡°What exactly is that silver book he has?¡± Gong Ziyan didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t stop Zhang Ruochen with his cultivation and knowledge of space.

    The Traceless Fairy took out a bloody bead and held it in her hand. ¡°Shake,¡± she whispered.

    Strong Spiritual Power flew out of the bead and hit Zhang Ruochen.

    Kaboom!

    He felt lightning crack inside his mind. His entire head was about to explode. His vision went ck and his Holy Qi went wild as if his soul would scatter.

    ¡°Spiritual Power...attack...¡±

    The Time and Space Secret Guide fell to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen clutched his head, working to stay upright.

    Attacked by three strong figures working together, he finally couldn¡¯t keep going. The Traceless Fairy¡¯s Spiritual Power attack waspletely unexpected. All of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meridians protruded. He was in extreme pain.

    Amber Ash¡¯s saint soul took this chance to break into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    Coming to his Sea of Qi, Amber Ash saw the four saint sources and rolling Heaven Pass River and was very excited. ¡°He split his soul into four. This is very advanced. His rules have even turned into a river. This way, this body¡¯s potential is limitless and unrestricted. Good, very good.¡±

    Amber Ash¡¯s saint soul flew above the Heaven Pass River and started refining the souls in the four saintly sources.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul was actually split into six. The other two were inside the Time and Space Saint Looks. He couldn¡¯t see them at all.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spirit was very strong and quickly recovered a bit.

    However, the Traceless Fairy¡¯s Spiritual Power attack kepting. He had to use all his might to fend her off. He couldn¡¯t use other Spiritual Power to stop Amber Ash in his Sea of Qi.

    They want to steal my body. Whose saint soul is that in my Sea of Qi? The aura is so strong. Could it really be a Supreme Saint without a body?

    Zhang Ruochen was panicking. He realized how dangerous today was. He really might die.

    The Spiritual Power attacksing from the outside world were like bolts of thunder. As soon as Zhang Ruochen recovered a little and gathered some Spiritual Power, the thunder would scatter.

    The other wanted to use this to suppress Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spirit and make it easier for Amber Ash to steal his body.

    It was very vicious.

    Someone with a weaker spirit might lose consciousness at the first Spiritual Power attack and fall to the ground.

    But Zhang Ruochen clenched his teeth and forced himself to stay awake.

    Once he lost consciousness, he would really be done for!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    ...

    With every attack, the pain intensified.

    After five Spiritual Power attacks in a row, the Traceless Fairy discovered with a shock that Zhang Ruochen still hadn¡¯t fallen. He was still standing and trying to fight back.

    How is this possible? Even a ninth step Saint King will fall after five Spiritual Power attacks!

    The Traceless Fairy continued attacking.

    Sixth time.

    Seventh time.

    ...

    ...

    At the tenth attack, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s long hair fell loose and he let out screams.

    Shang Ziyan frowned deeply. ¡°His Spiritual Power has been scattered ten times. Even a Supreme Saint shouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this intensity, right?¡±

    ¡°Amber Ash has a problem,¡± the Traceless Fairy said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint soul is fighting back intensely and it¡¯s difficult to steal the body. Seems like we have to destroy Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind and make him lose consciousness.¡±

    Eleventh time.

    Twelfth time.

    ...

    Just as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power was scattered for the 27th time, he actually reached a higher level. His Spiritual Power reached level 57.

    He quickly gathered it and recovered some of his consciousness. Zhang Ruochen immediately took out a white scroll and hit it toward the Traceless Fairy.

    That white scroll was made out of saint jade and was as thin as paper.

    Before, the Thousand Star Maiden had used this as her trump card to break free of the Time and Space Secret Guide, but Zhang Ruochen had stolen it before she could use it.

    If it was the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s treasure, then it definitely was extraordinary.

    As expected, when it flew out, the Traceless Fairy and the others¡¯ expressions all faltered. They retreated as quickly as possible.

    ¡°The Thousand Star Civilization¡¯s Destruction Saint Rune! How can Zhang Ruochen have something of that level?¡± Xun Ya¡¯s face was pale.

    The so-called Destruction Saint Rune could destroy a once activated.

    They all cast their strongest defensive tactics.

    A five-colored merits stele appeared in Shang Ziyan¡¯s hand.

    The five-colored merits stele was formed by collecting the merits of millions of beings. it transformed into a five-colored mountain and hit the Destruction Saint Rune.

    Kaboom!

    The rune exploded and millions of light beams flew out.

    They flew into all directions. Each beam was able to prate the earth and sky. Even though the five-colored merits stele blocked most of its force, Shang Ziyan and the others¡¯ defenses kept getting prated. Seventeen Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapons were destroyed.

    Poof!

    A beam of light flew past Shang Ziyan¡¯s neck and left a bloody mark.

    Poof, poof.

    Three beams of light hit Xun Ya at the same time, leaving three cup-sized holes.

    The others didn¡¯t dodge the Destruction Saint Rune either and were all injured here and there. However, they were far enough away and weren¡¯t badly injured.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Great Spatial Move and was miles away already. He also had the protection of the Time and Space Secret Guide, so the rune couldn¡¯t hurt him.

    Pain traveled from his mind again.

    Amber Ash¡¯s saint soul was still refining the four saint souls and it was torture for Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°If you want to steal my body, you must pay for it.¡±

    The two souls in the Time and Space Saintly Looks weren¡¯t restricted. Thus, Zhang Ruochen used those to attack Amber Ash.

    Amber Ash was sitting above the Heaven Pass River and felt surprised. ¡°He has two more saint souls. This is incredible. Unfortunately, your saint souls are too weakpared to me. You can¡¯t do much.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen said in a deep voice.

    The Sea of Qi started shaking furiously.

    An extremely majestic world appeared out of nowhere. It was like and hovering in the universe and was now above Amber Ash¡¯s head.

    It was the Universe World.

    The world was sealed, so the beings couldn¡¯t enter the Heaven World. Zhang Ruochen also couldn¡¯t enter, but it was still inside his Sea of Qi.

    ¡°Your body...actually has a world in it...¡±

    Even though Amber Ash was well-educated, he was still extremely shocked by this.

    Zhang Ruochen was furious. ¡°You said I can¡¯t do much. Now, I will use a world to repress you. What can you do?¡±

    The Universe World pressed down on Amber Ash.

    Even though he was a saint soul, he still couldn¡¯t escape. The world¡¯s ¡°force¡± suppressed him.

 Chapter 1718 - Cihang and Zhen Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 1718: Cihang and Zhen Yuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Worlds like the Kunlun¡¯s Field that survived through the millenniums could form a ¡°force¡± that could restrain a god. It could press over the god so that he couldn¡¯t move.

    The Universe World was far weaker than the Kunlun¡¯s Field, but it was more than enough to restrain a ninth step Saint King¡¯s soul.

    Under the Universe World, Amber Ash¡¯s soul was about to get crushed to bits.

    ¡°Who...are you... Why do you have...a world inside of you...¡± Amber Ash¡¯s voice came from under the Universe World. He sounded very indignant.

    One of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s souls appeared in the Sea of Qi. ¡°You don¡¯t even know who I am and you came to steal my body. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re stupid or too confident in your own abilities.¡±

    Amber Ash was furious. Before, no one would ever dare to speak to him like this.

    If he was at his peak, a mere fourth step Saint King would be a minor figure that he wouldn¡¯t even nce at.

    Zhang Ruochen flooded Divine Fire Jingmie at Amber Ash. He stopped caring about Amber Ash¡¯s voice and prepared to try his best to escape from this ce.

    The ground before him was shattered by the Destruction Saint Rune. It was like the end of the world.

    However, Shang Ziyan¡¯s group had clearly brought a great treasure here to seal off thend. The Destruction Saint Rune only destroyed a few dozen miles. Thend further away was unharmed.

    The Thousand Star Maiden really is filled with treasures. Any random scroll could be so destructive. If I used it more logically, I might¡¯ve been able to severely injure Gong Ziyan and the others or even kill them. Zhang Ruochen felt regret.

    A mysterious beam of power exploded from all over.

    In the east, a beautiful woman radiating Yin Qi stood at the horizon with a red bead in her hand. The bead¡¯s light was like a rising sun. It was red and released strong Spiritual Power pulses.

    In the south, Shang Ziyan held the five-colored merits stele the size of a mountain. He walked over like a god in the mortal world.

    In the west, Xun Ya, leader of the Divine Blood War Pce, held a heavy sword. Sword Qi flew around him in the air.

    In the north, a handsome man with four white wings stood quietly with a First and Second Death Emissary. The murderous Qi radiating from him formed a blood-red cloud.

    The powering from all four directions grew stronger. Each one was able to upend the world and Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t fight them now. In addition, the sky andnd were sealed by strong spatial power. Clearly, Gong Ziyan was working in the shadows.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wasn¡¯t intimidated by this. ¡°Shang Ziyan,¡± he said calmly. ¡°This time, you finally decided to fight personally! Howe you invited so many strong figures here? Are you so unconfident in yourself? You don¡¯t think you can defeat me by yourself?¡±

    Shang Ziyan chuckled. ¡°To be honest, you¡¯re the only person that I¡¯m quite impressed by. You could survive until now with your own strength and without any support. If I was in your position, I probably would¡¯ve died long ago.¡±

    Shang Ziyan had a big background in the Heaven Field and was the leader of the Merits Godly Pce. There were many cultivators who wished to be his friend. He had more connections and powers than Supreme Saints from weaker worlds.

    But very, very few people dared to befriend Zhang Ruochen and help him.

    ¡°With my abilities, there¡¯s a 90% chance that I can kill you by myself,¡± Shang Ziyan. ¡°But this time, I want to be 100% sure, so I invited some friends here.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing 100% certain in the world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought about how to escape while talking to Shang Ziyan.

    The Traceless Fairy sent a message to Shang Ziyan. ¡°I lost connection to Amber Ash. He may have been suppressed by Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Shang Ziyan¡¯s expression turned serious.

    Could Zhang Ruochen have more trump cards?

    What kind of card could suppress Amber Ash¡¯s saint soul? This was impossible!

    ¡°Be careful,¡± the Traceless Fairy said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is more troublesome than we thought.¡±

    Actually, they didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen was feeling hopeless now. He even thought that he might die here today. However, his battle intent didn¡¯t disappear. Even if he died, he would make them follow him.

    The Traceless Fairy pointed at the red bead. Ghostly fog seeped out, making the east of Zhang Ruochenpletely dark. It was like mist was surging.

    Hundreds of soul projections floated in the mist. There were humans, dragons, birds, elephants... Each soul image was extremely powerful and vicious.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Emperor Yi Bone Staff. The Buddha¡¯s sharira at the top of the staff shone with golden light, purifying the iing Ghost Qi.

    But what unsettled him was that the hundreds of souls weren¡¯t afraid of the sharira at all. It was evident that they¡¯d all been very powerful in life.

    This woman must be the Traceless Fairy, leader of the Soul Field. I can¡¯t take on her even when she¡¯s by herself. Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brows tightly. He prepared to burn his blood to fight to the death.

    Just then, a brighter Buddhist light came from the east side.

    Sanskrit chanting arose. The sound was boundless as if thousands of monks were chanting.

    The Traceless Fairy, Shang Ziyan, Xun Ya and Liancheng Baili¡¯s eyes all hardened. They looked eastward at the same time.

    ¡°She¡¯s here. The Buddhists are finally getting involved.¡± The Traceless Fairy¡¯s brows furrowed lightly.

    All along, the Traceless Fairy only had onepetitor.

    She¡¯d met thispetitor one year ago on the way to the Truth Heavenly Domain. She was held up and couldn¡¯t hurry over, thus allowing Zhang Ruochen to reach such a troublesome level.

    Later, she and Shang Ziyan had analyzed this. They thought that the other had purposely stopped her so Zhang Ruochen would have time to improve.

    After all, Saint Monk Xumi had helped the Buddha Way before and they had a deep rtionship.

    A pretty girl in Buddhist clothing and holding a jade bottle walked out of the horizon, stepping onyers of Buddhist light.

    She seemed to be around 17 or 18 years old and had a red dot on her forehead. She was just as pretty as the Traceless Fairy, but she gave off a sacred and pure feeling.

    ¡°It really is her, Fairy Cihang,¡± the Traceless Fairy said.

    Fairy Cihang was also part of the Nine Angels Beauty Scroll. Her Buddhist techniques were incredible and could always restrict the Traceless Fairy. She was the Traceless Fairy¡¯s top enemy.

    Fairy Cihang picked up a willow branch from the bottle and waved it in the air.

    Specks of golden water flew out. They transformed into hundreds of Buddhist shadows. They flooded into the ghostly mist and purified all of the hundreds of evil souls.

    The Traceless Fairy¡¯s eyes grew cold. Cold Qi turned the ground under her feet into ice.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Fairy Cihang¡¯s eyes were as deep as pools of water. Her voice was lovely and gave off a serene feeling. ¡°You¡¯re killing in the Truth Heavenly Domain. Are you not afraid of being punished?¡±

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s expression was grave. Fairy Cihang¡¯s appearance caught him by surprise.

    Since Fairy Cihang could find this ce and break in, then could she have already notified the godly disciples of the Truth Heavenly Pce? If they really came, then the consequences would be unimaginable.

    However, Shang Ziyan didn¡¯t want to miss the best chance to kill Zhang Ruochen, so he was conflicted.

    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the air. ¡°Limitless Sovereign.¡±

    A beam of white light tore apart the red sky.

    Then a young man in Taoist robes descended from the sky. A huge Bagua print appeared automatically under his feet. The ground¡¯s structure seemed to have changed after he arrived.

    ¡°Zhen Yuan.¡± Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Holding a whisk, Zhen Yuan smiled. ¡°Brother Ziyan, you have crossed the line. Do you really think that the Truth Heavenly Domain won¡¯t get involved?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a confused expression. He watched Zhen Yuan and Fairy Cihang quietly. Why did these two powerful figures from the Taoism and Buddha Waye?

    Are they here to save me? But I don¡¯t seem to have anything to do with the Taoism and Buddha Way. I don¡¯t know them either. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t act impatiently. He continued to watch.

    The forces of the Heaven World seemed to have moreplicated rtionships than he¡¯d thought.

    When Zhen Yuan arrived, Shang Ziyan realized that today wouldn¡¯t be sessful. Thus, he sent messages to the Traceless Fairy, Xun Ya, Liancheng Baili, and Gong Ziyan to retreat immediately.

    But just as they prepared to leave, another powerful beam of saintly might broke apart the red sky.

    Feng Xi appeared in the sky. ¡°You broke the rules of the Truth Heavenly Domain and you want to leave just like this?¡± she said loudly. ¡°All of youe to the Truth Godly Pce with me and await your trial.¡±

    Liancheng Baili scoffed coldly. ¡°There are so many people who aren¡¯t afraid of dying. Do you really think being a godly disciple makes you almighty? Even a god will die if they offend the Heavenly Assassination Organization. What are you all waiting for? Let¡¯s attack together and kill our way out.¡±

    He unsheathed his sword. Sword Xuangang transformed into a beam of light and shot into the heavens.

    Bounding saintly might burst out. With an undefeatable aura, he charged at Feng Xi, preparing to kill the godly disciple and then escape.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. So powerful. No wonder he¡¯s the master of the First and Second Death Emissary. Judging by how strong the Killer Heavenly Kings are, it¡¯s probably hard for him to find a match below the Supreme Saint Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen grew worried for Feng Xi. He couldn¡¯t help in a battle like this at all.

    Feng Xi didn¡¯t attack or even manipte her Holy Qi. She just shook her head.

    While Liancheng Baili was confused, a huge handprint moved past the bloody sky and fell upon him. It crushed him to the ground like pping a fly.

    Kaboom!

    A handprint ditch that was hundreds of meters long appeared on the ground.

    Liancheng Baili was sprawled on the bottom, his bodypletely bloody. He couldn¡¯t stand up.

 Chapter 1719 - Eight-Dragon Umbrella

    <h4>Chapter 1719: Eight-Dragon Umbre</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Feng Xi¡¯s appearance made Shang Ziyan, the Traceless Fairy, Gong Ziyan and the others grow solemn. They knew that they couldn¡¯t go to the Truth Godly Pce with her. Otherwise, even though they had impressive backgrounds, they would probably still be punished severely.

    If they escaped, Feng Xi wouldn¡¯t have evidence and wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.

    But when they saw how one palm print severely injured Liancheng Baili and disabled him, their hearts fell.

    This terrible power must be from a top ten godly disciple.

    Nie Xiangzi, one of the top ten godly disciples, appeared out of thin air beside Feng Xi. Shaking his palm, he said nonchntly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, follow me.¡±

    It was Nie Xiangzi, the one who could grab a with his hand and had an indifferent personality.

    After seeing Nie Xiangzi and Feng Xi, Zhang Ruochen was relieved.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s group were strong, but they were still too young. There was a huge distance between them and Nie Xiangzi who was infinitely close to bing a Supreme Saint.

    The Traceless Fairy, Shang Ziyan and Xun Ya all looked toward Shang Ziyan.

    They were clear that Shang Ziyan was detailed and careful in everything he did. He must have a way out. As expected, Shang Ziyan was still calm at the moment.

    Zhang Ruochen was observing Shang Ziyan, his opponent, too and nodded. He did feel impressed by this man. He could remain calm in a situation like this and it was incredible.

    Shang Ziyan took out a bottle and tricolored fog floated out.

    White, ck, and red fog quickly filled the sky. The entire world became strangely psychedelic. The sky was red, the ground was ck, and between that were strands of white light.

    ck vines sprouted on the ground. They waved like dragon tails.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s group actually vanished.

    ¡°It¡¯s Tricolored Hallucination Fog.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly opened his Heavenly Eyes.

    After reaching level 57 for Spiritual Power, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heavenly Eyes had stronger power. He could even see through the Tricolored Hallucination Fog.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s group was indeed using techniques to escape in all directions.

    However, Nie Xiangzi, Feng Xi, Zhen Yuan, and Fairy Cihang weren¡¯t average people. The mere Tricolored Hallucination Fog couldn¡¯t fool them. They split up to chase after them.

    Nie Xiangzi was as fast as lightning. He caught up to Shang Ziyan instantly. He struck with a handprint and, with Shang Ziyan as the center, space for hundreds of meters solidified. Even the Rules of Saintly Way went still.

    Shang Ziyan carried Liancheng Baili with one hand. He struggled twice but to no avail. He sighed. ¡°So powerful. The Star-Grabbing Hand can be so powerful in Senior Brother Nie¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Come with me and ept the Truth Godly Pce¡¯s judgment,¡± Nie Xiangzi said.

    Shang Ziyan shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If I go with you, the best result would be getting expelled from the Truth Heavenly Domain and never being able to cultivate here again.¡±

    Nie Xiangzi stopped speaking. He clenched his hand and five Holy Qi pirs as thick as mountaintops appeared. They wrapped around Shang Ziyan, closing in.

    Shang Ziyan withstood the huge pressure. He operated Holy Qi at full might to fend them off.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a blinding beam of light flew over from the distance. It was like a god dancing with a white ribbon and actually shattered the five beams of Holy Qi.

    A ball of white light descended, arriving above Nie Xiangzi instantly.

    There was a person in the light.

    When Shang Ziyan saw that person, his eyes grew more rxed. Then he took Liancheng Baili and escaped, disappearing in the horizon.

    Nie Xiangzi exchanged a blow with the person in the white light. The ground caved in and spread into the distance.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was still too low. He didn¡¯t know what happened. He just saw the white light and couldn¡¯t open his eyes again.

    Feeling the strong force surge over, he used the Time and Space Secret Guide to perform the Great Spatial Move.

    Such strong power. Is that really a battle between Saint Kings?

    Zhang Ruochen executed the Great Spatial Move seven times and escaped hundreds of miles away, but he was still hit by the force. Thankfully, the Time and Space Secret Guide protected him, so he was only sent flying out.

    As a fourth step Saint King, he probably would¡¯ve been turned to ashes without the book.

    This was why Zhang Ruochen suspected it was two Supreme Saints fighting. The shockwaves could easily kill a Saint King.

    An hourter, the battle finally ended and the world calmed gradually.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Feng Xi.

    He went over and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Feng Xi. Thank you for helping me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no rtionship with Zhen Yuan, Fairy Cihang or Nie Xiangzi. Naturally, he thought that Feng Xi had received the news and asked the other cultivators toe save him.

    Only Feng Xi was able to ask them for help.

    Feng Xi nodded. Staring deeply into Zhang Ruochen, she said, ¡°You¡¯re pretty amazing! You were surrounded by Shang Ziyan¡¯s group, but you could survive until we arrived. This was quite unexpected.¡±

    ¡°I just forced myself to keep going,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, chuckling. ¡°If you¡¯de a momentter, I would probably have turned into a pile of bloody ash now.¡±

    Zhen Yuan and Fairy Cihang transformed into two beams of light. They flew from the distance andnded beside Feng Xi. They shook their heads.

    Zhang Ruochen understood. Shang Ziyan, Gong Ziyan, and the Traceless Fairy had probably escaped.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. They were all extraordinary. Perhaps many elders below the Supreme Saint Realm could defeat them, but only a Supreme Saint could capture or kill them.

    ¡°Let me introduce you to two cultivators who are connected to you¡ªZhen Yuan, leader of the Taoist Five Elements Temple, and Fairy Cihang, leader of the Western Buddhist Field.

    ¡°Limitless Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Zhen Yuan and Fairy Cihang both smiled and studied Zhang Ruochen.

    He was very surprised and confused. How was he connected to the leaders of the Taoism and Buddha Ways?

    Before Zhang Ruochen could ask, Nie Xiangzi flew over.

    ¡°Senior Brother, how is it?¡± Feng Xi asked hurriedly.

    Nie Xiangzi¡¯s brows were knitted. ¡°A strong figure who¡¯s at my level attacked and helped them escape. He must be one of the top ten godly disciples. I¡¯ve already guessed who it is.¡±

    Feng Xi huffed. ¡°They think they can escape punishment? With us as witnesses, we can definitely put them to trial. I will report it now and ask the Saint Pavilion to personally arrest them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy,¡± Nie Xiangzi said. ¡°The Heaven Sect Field has a strong presence in the Truth Godly Pce. We don¡¯t have concrete proof and can¡¯t take them down with just our words.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Nie is correct,¡± Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Actually, the true reason why Shang Ziyan used the Tricolored Hallucination Fog wasn¡¯t to escape but to get rid of evidence. Even if we report it and the elders capture them, they can say that someone used a hallucination to blind us and we¡¯re just ming them.¡±

    Nie Xiangzi was impressed. ¡°You could think of this aspect. No wonder you could live until now.¡±

    Then he continued, ¡°This assassination wasn¡¯t sessful. They won¡¯t act rashly for theing period. I¡¯ll return first and meet the person who¡¯d fought with me. Junior Sister Feng Xi, this is all yours now!¡±

    After Nie Xiangzi left, Zhang Ruochen asked his question. ¡°Senior Brother Zhen Yuan, Senior Sister Cihang, what are the connections that Senior Sister Feng mentioned?¡±

    With his hands behind his back, Zhen Yuan said, ¡°Our connection is actually the connection between the Five Elements Temple and Kunlun¡¯s Field. The Five Elements Temple, the sacrednd of the Taoism Way, was established by a few ancient Taoists of the Kunlun¡¯s Field and Pangu Field. Even though we¡¯ve lost connection for 100,000 years, the heritage of the Kunlun¡¯s Field hasn¡¯t ended.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Zhang Ruochen realized.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been watching you for a long time,¡± Zhen Yuan continued. ¡°I didn¡¯t meet you because I wanted to see if you qualify to be supported by the Five Elements Temple. You should know, the Heaven Field Sect is very strong. Once we decide to support you, the Temple will have to pay greatly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood, so he asked, ¡°Then, do I qualify now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s hope but not enough,¡± Zhen Yuan said straightforwardly. ¡°I appeared today because you have hope. Of course, we can¡¯t supply great help before you qualifypletely. Everything depends on yourself. Actually, I do wish the Kunlun¡¯s Field can be revived, because one of my ancestors was once from the Kunlun¡¯s Field, but...¡±

    Zhen Yuan didn¡¯t continue. He seemed to think that it wasn¡¯t possible. The Kunlun¡¯s Field had fallenpletely. Even if the Heaven Field Sect and Hell World didn¡¯t attack, it would still be extremely difficult to rise again.

    Fairy Cihang took out an umbre and gave it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Centuries ago, an emperor from the Kunlun¡¯s Field crossed the vast universe to the Western Buddhist Field. He shaved his head and became a monk. Now, that emperor has be a Buddha. Beforeing to the Truth Heavenly Domain, he had me give this umbre to you.¡±

    Seeing it, Zhang Ruochen waspletely frozen as if he was fossilized, but his heart pounded like thunder.

    It was the...Eight-dragon Umbre.

    The Eight-dragon Umbre, Nine-dragon Carriage, Ten-dragon Sword, Hundred-dragon Royal Ming Armor were all items that Emperor Ming had kept with him. They were also the royal weapons passed down the generations of the Sacred Central Empire¡¯s royal Zhang Family.

 Chapter 1720 - A Big Issue

    <h4>Chapter 1720: A Big Issue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen who was always calm and refined was shaking at this moment. His eyes gradually turned red, and he felt that he heard a st right next to his ears, echoing.

    After God knew how long, Zhang Ruochen slowly raised his arm, taking the Eight Dragon Umbre with dragon inscriptions on and said with a dry mouth, ¡°He... Why doesn¡¯t hee see me himself? Why... Why doesn¡¯t...¡±

    Fairy Cihang said, ¡°He asked me to tell you that it¡¯s not time for you two to meet yet.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked sorrowful. He yelled, ¡°Why not? I¡¯m going to Western Buddhist Field now. I have to go! I must ask him myself why he¡¯s abandoned me for so long! Why isn¡¯t heing to see me if he knows I¡¯m alive? Take me there! I want to see him now!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to find him anywhere in Western Buddhist Field if he doesn¡¯t want to meet you.¡±

    Fairy Cihang started to mumble ¡®Mind-Clearing Scripture¡¯ seeing how emotional Zhang Ruochen was.

    Suddenly, the emotional trauma Zhang Ruochen was enduring and the mind trauma from Traceless Fairy¡¯s mind power attack were both gone. He felt a fresh spring flowing inside his body, which made him incrediblyfortable.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen calmed himself down and cupped his hands toward Traceless Fairy, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Traceless fairy stopped and said, ¡°You can only gain real intelligence after letting go of everything that concerns you.¡±

    ¡°Everything that concerns me? Not even Buddha can do that.¡± Zhang Ruochen forced a smile and shook his head. ¡°When will he meet me?¡±

    ¡°He said he¡¯s not going to meet you until there¡¯s a new emperor in Sacred Central Empire and the Universe World is settled,¡± said Traceless Fairy.

    ¡°New emperor in Sacred Central Empire and Universe World is settled.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen forced a bitter smile, ¡°He does know about Universe Spiritual Map and Universe World. He¡¯s so ruthless, to himself and his only son. Okay. I¡¯ll definitely rebuild Sacred Central Empire and turn Universe World into arge field, breeding a civilization that belongs to me.¡±

    ¡®New emperor in Sacred Central Empire¡¯ didn¡¯t mean Zhang Ruochen could call himself an emperor after rebuilding Sacred Central Empire.

    Instead, he needed to be a supreme saint to call himself an emperor.

    After saying goodbye to Feng Xi and Fairy Cihang, Zhang Ruochen headed straight to Heavenly Capital Saint Market. He mind was still in a mess as he pondered why Emperor Ming refused to meet him. Why did he have to wait until there was a new emperor and Universe World was settled?

    Why did he go missing before? Was it because he ran into something tragic? Or because he¡¯d already had n to head to Western Buddhist Field?

    Thoughts were flooding Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯d better refine with more efforts. He doesn¡¯t want to meet me probably because I¡¯m not strong enough. If I have enough power, I can find him even if he¡¯s hiding.¡± Zhang Ruochen tried to suppress his negative emotions and looked up at the sky.

    After a while, he stopped overthinking and started pondering what he was going to do next.

    The assassination action conducted by Heaven Field Sect and Heavenly Assassination Organization almost annihted Zhang Ruochen, so he had to make them pay.

    Zhang Ruochen headed straight to Moon Goddess Dojo after arriving at Heavenly Capital Saint Market.

    Moon Goddess Dojo became spectacr again with one weapon-refining pavilion after another. It was engulfed in saint light, which looked contrary to the demonic Yin and Yang Pce.

    In the past, Moon Goddess Dojo was nowpletely protected by space formation and time formation. The monks in the dojo didn¡¯t dare take a step out, and even if they wanted out, they would use a space transportation formation.

    But now, the gate of Moon Goddess Dojo waspletely open, and there were monks going in and out sometimes.

    There was a beautiful saintess standing at each side of the door.

    They were both well-dressed, glowing with saint light. They were guarding the door and receiving the monks.

    Zhang Ruochen turned back to his original face and walked straight to the door.

    The two saintesses immediately walked toward him, bowed and said, ¡°Lord Priest.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    One of the saintesses said with respect, ¡°We were both capture by Yin and Yang Pce before, and it was you, Lord Priest, who gave us a new life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remembered what happened and said, ¡°Why are so many monksing to Moon Goddess Dojo? Didn¡¯t the monks from Yin and Yang Pce, ck Demon Field and Thousand Devil Fielde for revenge?¡±

    ¡°Half a year ago, Guanghan Field set up a saint shop in Moon Goddess Dojo to do businesses andmunicate with the monks from other fields. The monks who came to do businesses with Guanghan Field are all the monks who attacked Yin and Yang Pce before, and this is your contribution.¡±

    ¡°You released those saintesses from therge fields without asking for any ransom, which appealed to them. They were retaliated and assassinated afterwards, and you went to their dojos and establish space formations and time formations. They¡¯re all appreciative of what you did for them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and wanted to ask them whether the dojos of Guanghan Field had been taken back, and he saw ckie and Amazing Little Taoist rush out.

    Obviously, they detected Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forces, so they came out to greet him.

    However, they stared at Zhang Ruochen and walked around him in a weird way.

    ¡°So simr. Too simr. How can they look so simr?¡± ckie whispered to itself.

    Amazing Little Taoist said, ¡°I told you there¡¯s something behind, a huge trouble behind.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? Are the dojos from Guanghan Field taken back? And what about Saint Jade Emperor?¡±

    ¡°No need to worry about that. Those are nothing. You¡¯ve run into a big issue now,¡± said ckie.

    Amazing Little Taoist said, ¡°That¡¯s right. A big issue ising at now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen survived the assassination of Shang Ziyan and his group. What kind of bigger issue could there be?

    Zhang Ruochen frowned deeper and asked, ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing to kill you,¡± said ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There are many people wanting me dead.¡±

    ¡°But the people trying to kill you this time are very special. They¡¯reing here to collect a blood debt,¡± said ckie.

    ¡°Blood debt?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had killed many monks, and he kind of owned all of their families and friends a blood debt.

    This was nothing to him as well.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Amazing Little Taoist and said, ¡°If I¡¯m correct, you must¡¯ve ovee your bottleneck already. You should be able to easily suppress my enemies with your cultivation and Purple-gold Bagua Mirror, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Amazing Little Taoist shook its head and said, ¡°We could never do that before youe back. If we hurt them, you might even get mad at us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen got more and more confused as ckie and Amazing Little Taoist couldn¡¯t even articte themselves as if they¡¯d lost their minds. He asked, ¡°Where are my enemies?¡±

    ¡°In the dojo,¡± said ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen said while walking to the dojo, ¡°I¡¯ll just kill them since they¡¯re my enemies. Even if I don¡¯t, they¡¯ll do the same thing. One of us have to die first.¡±

    ckie and Amazing Little Taoist gave each other a look.

    ¡°How ruthless did he sound. Let¡¯s see whether he can actually do it or not.¡± Amazing Little Taoist smiled.

    ckie looked odd, and it said, ¡°I reckon he¡¯s definitely facing a huge issue this time based on what I know about him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately felt two ferocious forces after walking into Moon Goddess Dojo.

    However, the two ferocious forces were both very weak, also neglectablepared to the killer heavenly kings from Heavenly Kill Organization.

    He then heard a child yelling, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, there you are. You are dying today!¡±

    A trace of gleaming sword light dived and dashed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and raised his hand, after which a huge hand print emerged, piercing through the sword Qi and pping her to the ground.

    Bang!

    A girl who was around eleven fell beside Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen retracted ny percent of his power after realizing she was only a girl who was a saint, otherwise, he would¡¯ve annihted her with that strike.

    Looking at that slender body lying on the ground, Zhang Ruochen sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s incredible that you¡¯ve be a saint at such a young age, but unfortunately, you¡¯re too weak to kill me yet. Who are your parents? Why are you here to kill me?¡±

    Bing a saint at the age of around eleven was unimaginable even to Zhang Ruochen. Normally, it was difficult to for someone to be a saint even at the age of one hundred.

    Which meant this girl¡¯s refining talent was terrifically amazing. She muste from a solid background.

    ¡°You¡¯re a killer... You...¡±

    The girl raised her head and red at Zhang Ruochen, however, she stopped talking halfway through her sentence as she was shocked.

    This killer, Zhang Ruochen, looked so simr to her.

    Zhang Ruchen was also shocked as he thought he was hallucinating. Howe a girl looked so much like him?

    What was going?

    Did that girl also use a transformation technique?

    He then heard a boy yelling, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you traitor of Kunlun¡¯s Field. You¡¯re going to die today!¡±

    Another ferocious force dashed right at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Zhang Ruochen was staring at that girl the whole time, and he didn¡¯t give a damn about what wasing at him from behind. He was just standing there still.

    Bang!

    The boy hit Zhang Ruochen with his sword.

    Following a cking sound, a great saint Qi force gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and his saint sword, turning into ripples.

    A saint couldn¡¯t even touch him given Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation and defense power.

 Chapter 1721 - Kunlun and Kongyue

    <h4>Chapter 1721: Kunlun and Kongyue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    An eleven-to-twelve-year-old teenager was standing behind Zhang Ruochen. Although he still looked very young, he was remarkably handsome with chiseled features, glowing with holy light.

    At this moment, that teenage boy was dazed, as he couldn¡¯t even pierce through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s protection saint Qi with his full-strength strike as a saint.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his saint Qi, and then, a powerful force gushed out and knocked the teenager hundreds of feet away.

    ckie and the Amazing Little Taoist both rushed into the dojo, and aside from them, there were also some maids and young talents from Guanghan Fielding after hearing the noise.

    None of them dared make an attack.

    Those two teenagers looked too simr to Zhang Ruochen. Nobody would believe that they weren¡¯t rted.

    Zhang Ruochen took a look at that teenage boy in a python cape, and he found that he looked very simr to Chi Yao, yet his eyes and nose looked like Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t feel moreplicated. He walked toward that girl as he wanted to know the reasons.

    There was Five Elements Chaotic Qi flowing inside the girl¡¯s body. She seemed to have Five Elements Chaotic Body. Her face looked almost exactly like Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, and her skin was smooth and glittering. Her hair was waving in the air as she blinked her eyes, looking at Zhang Ruochen.

    The teenage boy in the python cape yelled, ¡°Sister, that Zhang Ruochen probably performed a transformation technique trying to deceive us. Get as far away from him as possible.¡±

    That girl immediately drew back, holding the saint sword.

    However, Zhang Ruochen walked right in front of her after two steps.

    ¡°What... What do you want to do?¡±

    The girl was horrified. She immediately wielded her saint sword, triggering the sword intent of ultimatepletion of Sword Four, shing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen pinched the edge of the saint sword and seized it. He then grabbed her arm and started to inspect her.

    ¡°Let my sister go, Zhang Ruochen! You bastard!¡±

    The teenage boy in the python cape looked glum. He mobilized all his saint Qi, grabbed the sword handle, and stabbed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Howl!

    A translucent dragon shadow gushed out of the saint sword.

    Zhang Ruochen raised the other hand, grabbed the dragon shadow, and crushed it, capturing the teenager in the python cape.

    ¡°Five Elements Chaotic Body.¡±

    ¡°True God Body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help shaking after inspecting their body constitution.

    He tried to inspect their bloodline, yet it ended in failure.

    Their bloodlines were covered by a powerful force, which changed all their cells. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t able to inspect that at all.

    However, since that teenager had a True God Body, he was probably a deity.

    Gods¡¯ blood andprehension would merge with their fetuses when they were carrying them, which was basically refining their body constitution and improving their potential.

    Many deities had great cultivation and the best body constitution when they were just given birth to.

    ¡°Let me go, Zhang Ruochen! Suppress your cultivation and fight me at my level.¡± The teenage boy wearing a python cape refused to ept defeat. He stared at Zhang Ruochen with pride and rage.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a little while, let go of them, and said, ¡°Okay! Answer some of my questions first if you want me to do that.¡±

    ¡°Why would we answer your questions?¡± asked the teenage girl.

    Zhang Ruochen released a strange cold Qi and ferocious Qi, gushing toward the two of them.

    All they could see was Zhang Ruochen now, who looked like an apocalyptic demonic God releasing thick blood Qi, giving them incredible pressure.

    The teenage boy was very firm and wasn¡¯t wavered by the ferocious forces. He sneered, ¡°Okay. As long as you suppress your cultivation to my level and fight me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What¡¯s your and your sister¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Chi Kunlun,¡± said the teenage boy in the python cape.

    The girl in white said, ¡°Chi Kongyue.¡±

    ¡°Kongyue...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mumbled the name as he clenched his fist and felt his heart ache.

    To others, ¡®Kongyue¡¯ was nothing but a regr name, but to Zhang Ruochen, it had an extraordinary meaning.

    To be exact, it was extraordinary to both Zhang Ruochen and Chi Yao.

    Eight hundred years ago, on the night when Chi Yao killed Zhang Ruochen, they looked at the view of the entire capital city on Kongyue Mountain outside Sacred City.

    There was snow falling in a city of lights.

    Eight hundred years after that, Chi Yao turned into Huang Yanchen and met with Zhang Ruochen the first time in Sacred City. They went to Kongyue Mountain again, hugged there and saw the city in lights.

    Zhang Ruochen understood a lot after hearing the name ¡®Kongyue¡¯.

    ¡°Why? Why? Ruthless like you, why would you name her Kongyue?¡± Zhang Ruochen forced a smile.

    Chi Kunlun said with a cold voice, ¡°What else do you want to ask, demon?¡±

    ¡°Demon?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and said, ¡°Who¡¯s your father?¡±

    Both Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue were indignant upon hearing that question.

    Chi Kongyue calmed herself a bit and said, ¡°Both of our parents were killed by you, demon.¡±

    ¡°You led the dregs from the previous empire to attack Sacred City and Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion and ughtered our families. Countless were killed and many lost their families and homes. Our parents were killed by your subordinates.¡±

    Wars always meant deaths, especially of the innocent.

    And the hatred and revenge would go on and on.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Chi Yao told you about all this, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    Chi Kongyue couldn¡¯t revere Chi Yao more and said, ¡°My master is a God. What she said is certainly true. Besides, I¡¯ve checked the information about that battle before, and it was indeed waged by you, dreg. Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion was buried in blood and corpses that night, and you¡¯re responsible for it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°You are right. I did wage that battle, but do you know that Chi¡¯s family also started a war against my family eight hundred years ago and ughtered my family? Do you know how many people died during that war?¡±

    Chi Kunlun sneered as he didn¡¯t know how to respond. After all, he was only a young teenager.

    On the contrary, Chi Kongyue was very shrewd. She said, ¡°We onlye for the real perpetrator. You waged a war and destroyed Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion in the past, so we¡¯re here to retaliate against you instead of your subordinates. As for the hatred eight hundred years ago, you should¡¯ve gone against my master and Emperor Qing instead of the innocent people in Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, but you didn¡¯t have the guts to do so because my master, her majesty, can kill you within the blink of an eye.¡±

    ckie burst outughing and said, ¡°Haha, makes sense, makes sense.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot it a re, after which ckie stoppedughing and said, ¡°You¡¯re sharp, but what you said is very biased. There might be some innocent people who got killed in Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, but most of them were murderers.

    ¡°You were indoctrinated by that empress or the seniors from the Chi family, but they never told you how those from Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion massacred the people from Sacred Central Empire and how many innocent people died because of them.

    ¡°And besides, after conquering Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion with the armies from Sacred Central Empire, Zhang Ruochen ordered them to let the weak, the elders and the kids go. He strictly forbade them from killing the innocent. You don¡¯t know anything about Zhang Ruochen.¡¯

    Chi Kunlun sneered and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that our parents died because of him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯re literally being suicidaling to retaliate against me given your cultivation. I¡¯m curious. Who sent you here to kill me? Was it Chi Yao?¡±

    ¡°Do we really need someone to tell us to kill you?¡±

    Chi Kunlun then said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t think that your cultivation is that much of a big deal. Suppress your cultivation to my level and fight me, and I can kill you with one hand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at him for a long time and said, ¡°You said that one of us has to die?¡±

    ¡°The enmity between us is blood-rted. Either you die or I do,¡± said Chi Kunlun.

    Chi Kongyue wanted to talk Chi Kunlun out of this. She transmitted her voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is extraordinary. Don¡¯t be so impulsive, brother. We said it before that we¡¯re here to test his power and get Grandpa Emperor Wen¡¯s Saint Figure Rune.¡±

    Chi Kunlun shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m invincible among those at the same level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded satisfactorily and said, ¡°Good thing you¡¯re confident, but I still need to ask you something. Have you been defeated before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Chi Kunlun said, ¡°Nobody at my age and my level can take three strikes from me, including those saint kings who have suppressed their cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then asked, ¡°Let me ask you another question, can you handle being defeated?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be defeated,¡± said Chi Kunlun.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped talking and suppressed his level to an upper-ss saint. He said, ¡°Fight me together. If you can handle ten moves from me, I won¡¯t kill you two today.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant! There¡¯s no need for my sister to do anything. I can suppress you with one hand. I won¡¯t use my sword, and neither will you.¡±

    Chi Kunlun couldn¡¯t be more confident, and a vague emperor Qi came out of his body. He pinched his right hand into a palm print, and a deafening dragon sound rang in his body. And then, dragon scales emerged on his arm as he pped toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t move at all. He nodded, as he was amazed. No wonder Chi Kunlun imed that he was invincible among those at the same level.

    Even Zhang Ruochen had to take this young boy seriously.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen pped forward, dissolving that huge palm force and hitting Chi Kunlun¡¯s palm, shaking his entire body.

    Chi Kunlun was shocked. He immediately formed another palm print, but he still couldn¡¯t ward it off. He felt Zhang Ruochen¡¯s force dashing toward him overwhelmingly, forcing him to step back.

    ¡°Palm technique requires the power from your entire body, not just your hands and your palms. Your understanding of palm technique is still very premature,¡± said Zhang Ruochen calmly.

 Chapter 1722 - Crushing Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 1722: Crushing Defeat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chi Kunlun had very quickprehension, and he immediately understood what Zhang Ruochen meant.

    Bang! Bang!

    All his bones were making sounds, and the strength went through his feet, his calves, his thighs, his belly, and his chest. He mobilized the strength of his entire body, which gushed out through his palms.

    After that, Chi Kunlun drew back and tensed his entire body, warding off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strength.

    Just as he was overjoyed, Zhang Ruochen formed a whirlpool with his hand. He waved his hand against Chi Kunlun, who lost bnce and was knocked away by Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had been using only one hand with the other behind his back. He said, ¡°You would¡¯ve been pped to death if I used the other hand. You have impressive strength, but you have no idea how to use it correctly, which means you¡¯re fragile in front of a real great being.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®fragile¡¯, Chi Kunln yelled, summoned his saint sword, and performed an unrivaled technique of the Chi family.

    ¡°To One Sword Technique.¡±

    The sword Qi turned into a trace of white light, piercing toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    To One Sword Technique was a sword technique created by Emperor Qing when he became a supreme saint. Hebined all hisprehension and thousands of techniques into that move. Even Sword Emperor Xue Hongchen said that there was no way to fight against that technique.

    However, it was only impossible to fight against when Emperor Qing performed it.

    Although Chi Kunlun performed To One Sword Technique, Zhang Ruochen saw several ws.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the space in front of him, and a white saint Qi long sword was formed in his hand.

    The white saint Qi long sword was nowhere as solid as Chi Kunln¡¯s saint sword, so Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t sh with his sword directly. Instead, he exploited one of the ws and used a mysterious sword technique to break it.

    Poof!

    The saint Qi long sword pierced through the sword Qi level, and the tip of the sword touched Chi Kunlun¡¯s neck.

    Chi Kunlun felt that a cold Qi was freezing his entire neck, and his entire body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill my brother.¡±

    Chi Kongyue kept shifting her position, performing mysterious stepping techniques, and showed up on the right of Zhang Ruochen. She wielded her sword toward Zhang Ruochen. Balls of Divine Fire Jingmie gushed out of her hand, covering the saint sword.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint Qi sword was cut in half by her, turning into a cluster of saint Qi.

    And then, Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue attacked Zhang Ruochen at the same time, forming a sword formation.

    ¡°Sword Break Universe.¡±

    ¡°Broken Astral River.¡±

    They cooperated with each other, which boosted their power, forcing Zhang Ruochen to draw back and use his other hand.

    The shadows intertwined with each other, and sword Qi permeated.

    Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue fought more and more fiercely, and the sword formation looked like there was a dragon and a phoenix flying in the sky.

    ¡°Distorted Time.¡±

    ¡°Crumbling Space.¡±

    Chi Kunlun performed space power, and Chi Kongyue performed time power, both of which merged with the sword technique, dashing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    However, their cultivation was still very low, so they could barely cause any damage in Heaven World even though they used space power and time power.

    The flow of time was only slightly distorted, and there was only a tiny crack in the space.

    Even so, the sword formation became much more powerful after being strengthened by time power and space power, and one of the space cracks left a small tear in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes.

    The Amazing Little Taoist was shocked. It said, ¡°Can¡¯t believe those two kids are so powerful that they can suppress Zhang Ruochen at the same level.¡±

    ckie chuckled and said, ¡°They¡¯re indeed impressive, but their battle experience andprehension of saintly way are way behind Zhang Ruochen, who has been through countless battles of life or death. He can easily defeat them, but it seems that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trying to test their ultimate power, so he hasn¡¯t used his full strength.¡±

    Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue performed sword techniques while using the power of time and space, which consumed a lot of saint Qi. Their faces blushed while they kept sweating.

    Zhang Ruochen saw that they¡¯d reached their limit, and he stopped holding back and said, ¡°Ending now.¡±

    Ding!

    Following a sword noise, the Abyss Ancient Sword flew up into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Zhang Ruochen twisted his wrist, and a circr sword Qi flew out, knocking Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue away like scarecrows while their saint swords fell onto the ground.

    Bang! Bang!

    Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue fell onto the ground, and there were cracks everywhere on their hands, but those wounds were all on the surface so their veins and bones weren¡¯t injured.

    Zhang Ruochen said apathetically, ¡°Since you took ten moves of mine, I won¡¯t kill you today, but you¡¯d better think twice beforeing after me for revenge. You only have one life, so cherish it.¡±

    Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue stood up, put away the saint sword, and walked out of Moon Goddess dojo.

    After leaving Heavenly Capital Saint Market, Chi Kunlun looked very gloomy. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen was ying us the whole time. How can he be so powerful? I didn¡¯t even stand a chance against him at the same level. Did the people I fought before all hold back? Was I not as strong as I thought?¡±

    Chi Konglun grabbed Chi Kunlun¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not because you¡¯re not strong enough, but that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s too powerful. We¡¯re still very young, so we can definitely surpass him in the future.¡±

    Chi Kunlun found it hard to stay calm. He¡¯d never been defeated in his whole life, yet he was crushed by his mortal enemy, and he was crushed mercilessly, which was a huge blow to his state of mind.

    A towering being was standing at the top of a hill with his hands behind his back, waiting for them, wearing blue dragon armor.

    He was the greatest talent from the Chi family, Chi Wansui, one of the nine heirs.

    Chi Wansui had been practicing for almost one hundred years, so he wasn¡¯t young anymore. He looked like he¡¯d been through all the vicissitudes of life, giving out tremendous forces.

    That was the power of a real saint king.

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Both Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue cupped their hands and saluted him.

    Chi Wansui shot them a nce and asked, ¡°Have you guys fought Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chi Kunlun answered while grinding his teeth.

    ¡°How did that end?¡± asked Chi Wansui.

    Chi Kunlun ground his teeth harder, not saying a word.

    Chi Wansui knew that they¡¯d failed, so he eximed, ¡°Even you two aren¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match. How powerful is he now?¡±

    Chi Kongyue looked very confused. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, uncle. Why did you ask us to kill him given how powerful he is? And how did you know that he¡¯d agree to suppress his cultivation to fight us? What if he didn¡¯t consent to doing that? Also, what does Zhang Ruochen really look like?¡±

    Chi Wansui stared at Chi Kongle and said, ¡°You guys have Lord Emperor Wen¡¯s Saint Figure Rune, which means Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t stop you from getting away, and besides, it¡¯s your moral responsibility to avenge the fallen seniors from the Chi family. No need to ask so many questions.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± said Chi Kongyue.

    ¡°No buts. Empress and I won¡¯t lie to you. Zhang Ruochen is a dreg from the former dynasty and your mortal enemy. You should do everything in your power to kill him,¡± said Chi Wansui solemnly.

    Chi Kongyue stopped asking, but her questions hadn¡¯t been answered.

    She suspected that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t use any transformation technique and that was his real face, but if that was so, howe she looked so simr to Zhang Ruochen?

    ¡°Head back to the dojo. Keep practicingprehending the Rules of Truth so that you can cross the first level of the Ocean of Truth as soon as possible,¡± said Chi Wansui.

    After Chi Kongyue and Chi Kunlun left, Chi Wansui looked around and said, ¡°Come out! I know you¡¯re near.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice stretched from the space close to Chi Wansui. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running since you know I¡¯m here?¡±

    ¡°Why should I? I¡¯ve been practicing in seclusion for almost a hundred years to avenge what happened in Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion.¡± Chi Wansui summoned a Kylin Long Spear, holding it in his hand and glowing with golden light.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Did you ask them to kill me in Moon Goddess Dojo?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Chi Wansui.

    ¡°Even though we were enemies, I respected you for being an honest and impartial person, but you¡¯re dead wrong this time.¡±

    A long and vast river was formed above, making deafening water sounds. The saint Qi in this ce gathered toward the river, merging with it.

    Boom!

    A fist print as long as a hill and a river that was dozens of miles long dived at the same time.

    Chi Wansui activated the inscriptions on the Kylin Long Spear, activating its Four Yao Complete Power and wielding it upward.

    After one hundred years of practice, Chi Wansui had be a fifth-step saint king.

    Suddenly, the power of the fist print surged, which exceeded Chi Wansui¡¯s limits and knocked him underground.

    Zhang Ruochen showed up and picked Chi Wansui up, throwing him away.

    And then, Zhang Ruochen beat Chi Wansui with his fists, making him bleed like hell, after which Chi Wansuiy on the ground, weak.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen trampled him underfoot and said, ¡°You¡¯d bettere after me yourself if you want revenge. You deserve to die after using two innocent children to do your bidding.¡¯

    Chi Wansui was very upset, but he wasughing, ¡°After one hundred years of refining, I¡¯m still so vulnerable in front of you. Zhang Ruochen, I don¡¯t know whether I should admire or pity you. They¡¯re your own children, yet they¡¯re treating you like a foe. Pathetic, how pathetic.¡±

    Poof!

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Abyss Ancient Sword and pierced through Chi Wansui¡¯s heart, nailing him to the ground to question him. ¡°Tell me, how do you want to die?¡±

    Chi Wansui kept shaking because of the pain. His face paled and the saint blood kept gushing out along the Abyss Ancient Sword, making the mud red.

    ¡°Spare him.¡±

    Two human beings flew from afar, forming two fragmented and trailing shadows.

    Suddenly, the two shadows flew in front of Zhang Ruochen, forming the shapes of Nine Heavenly Maiden and Qing Xiao.

 Chapter 1723 - Human Love

    <h4>Chapter 1723: Human Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at them coldly and said, ¡°Give me a reason not to kill him.¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden said, ¡°Both of you are victims. All his family was killed by the armies from Sacred Central Empire during the battle in Lingxiao Heavenly King Mansion, but there wasn¡¯t any feud between you and Chi Wansui, nor did he attack the descendants of the previous officials from Sacred Central Empire.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that this is my fault?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Neither of you are wrong. It¡¯s this era that did you wrong. If you were born in a different time, there wouldn¡¯t be so much hate and resentment between you,¡± said Nine Heavenly Maiden.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Qing Xiao and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t think I should kill him, do you?¡±

    Qing Xiao was silent for a long while before saying, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t say anything unnecessary, but I do need to remind you that Chi Wansui has been blinded by hate, twisting his state of mind. Do you want to be like him? You should know that he wasn¡¯t the start of this. Don¡¯t you wonder why the Empress would tell them that you killed their parents?¡±

    Obviously, Qing Xiao, Nine Heavenly Maiden and Chi Wansui all knew that Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue were Zhang Ruochen and Empress Chi Yao¡¯s children, but none of them dared tell Zhang Ruochen anything about that.

    That was a taboo surrounding the empress.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Chi Wansui and recalled lots of things that had happened.

    He used to be both enemy andrade-in-arms. Back then, Chi Wansui was still an honorable man with morals, and he would never exploit two innocent children.

    Sizzle!

    Zhang Ruochen pulled the bloody Abyss Ancient Sword out and said, ¡°A cmity is hitting Kunlun¡¯s Field soon, so I¡¯ll spare his life for that, but what you¡¯ve done is so despicable. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson by destroying one of your arms.¡±

    Sizzle!

    Zhang Ruochen wielded a cluster of Divine Fire Jingmie and burnt Chi Wansui¡¯s left arm into ashes.

    Chi Wansui kept gasping and shaking his body because of the agony he endured.

    However, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t happy at all after doing that. Instead, he couldn¡¯t feel more deste and bitter as he prepared to leave.

    His emotions were in a mess because Chi Kunlun and Chi Konglun had shown up. He was happy to see his kids, but he was also dismayed. Zhang Ruochen wanted to ponder how to face the two of them.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden said, ¡°Wait a sec.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped but didn¡¯t turn around.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden walked toward Zhang Ruochen. Seeing how much pain he was in, she hesitated to talk at all.

    Qing Xiao didn¡¯t mind it. He said without filter, ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field needs your help this time. We need your help to get back Xumi Dojo in Truth Heavenly Domain left by Saint Monk Xumi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped being upset and said, ¡°I promised Luo Xu that I¡¯d help Kunlun¡¯s Field to pay him back forst time, but I don¡¯t understand why you haven¡¯t gone back to set up a defense formation now that Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s Heaven and Earth Altar is about to be conquered. What¡¯s the point of refining in Truth Heavenly Domain?¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden said, ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, Kunlun¡¯s Field was almost destroyed by the Gods from Hell World. It was Saint Monk Xumi who sacrificed all his godly power to seal all the holes to preserve Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°But now, Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s godly power has almost withered away, and those holes will be opened again, after which Kunlun¡¯s Field will be a warzone where all the ordinary people die.

    ¡°However, her majesty gave us an oracle message that Saint Monk Xumi left an object in Xumi Dojo, and if we can get that object, we can mobilize the space inscriptions and time prints left by Saint Monk Xumi.

    ¡°Once those space inscriptions and time prints are activated, they can be more than enough to ward off the saint kings from Hell World.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought and said, ¡°Only creatures under supreme saints can enter the battle in therge field battlefield. If there is something in Xumi Dojo that can activate the space inscriptions and time prints left by Saint Monk Xumi, the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field might be able to fight back in the battle instead of watching their homnd being ravaged by Hell World and the secr fields under Heaven World.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Nine Heavenly Maiden.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°When are you going to attack Xumi Dojo?¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden said, ¡°It is the monks from Heaven Field, the ruling field of the western universe, that¡¯s upying Xumi Dojo, and there¡¯re also disciples from Space Godly Pce and Time Godly Pce refining there. Even after ¡®All Lives Equal¡¯, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to take back the dojo.¡¯

    There were a great many powerful beings from Heaven Field, and those from Space Godly Pce and Time Godly Pce had incredible skills.

    It was a hard battle to fight!

    Nine Heavenly Maiden continued. ¡°Which is why we need to get very well prepared before we take action. With your help, we can attack Xumi Dojo in three days.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Notify me in three days.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen agreed to help not just because of his promise to Luo Xu, but also because he was very interested in Xumi Dojo, as he wanted to know what Saint Monk Xumi left in his dojo.

    Qing Xiao and Nine Heavenly Maiden gave each other a look, and they both looked pleased. As long as Zhang Ruochen was willing to lend a hand, they would have a higher chance of taking back Xumi Dojo.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and wanted to leave, but then, he stopped and said, ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field is likely to be in ruins if both Hell World and the secr fields from Heaven World send armies to fight there. Have you thought about how the creatures in Kunlun¡¯s Field are going to survive that?¡±

    Hearing that, Qing Xiao and Nine Heavenly Maiden knew that Zhang Ruochen still had Kunlun¡¯s Field in his heart.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden then said, ¡°The Empress has chosen nine heirs and given them nine heir stamps. Each heir stamp is like an embryonic world. As the heirs get stronger, the embryonic worlds be moreplete. They¡¯ll evolve into a real world someday.

    ¡°If Kunlun¡¯s Field really gets destroyed one day, the heirs will get as many creatures into the heir stamps as possible to provide another space for them, but that¡¯s thest thing we want to see.¡±

    Without asking more questions, Zhang Ruochen nodded and walked into the distance.

    After returning to the Moon Goddess Dojo, ckie and the Amazing Little Taoist immediately ran to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°How was it? How was it? Are they your children?¡± asked ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen was in no mood to talk about it with them. He walked deep into the dojo without saying anything.

    ckie didn¡¯t keep pushing him as it saw how upset Zhang Ruochen was. He said with a smiley face, ¡°I have something great to tell you, that we have taken back all the dojos from Guanghan Field. And besides, I¡¯ve set up formations in those dojos so that ordinary saint kings can¡¯t trespass in them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Saint Jade Emperor?¡±

    ckie sighed and said, ¡°The Moon Goddess came to Truth Heavenly Domain half a year ago and took it!¡±

    ¡°The Moon Goddess has been to Truth Heavenly Domain?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a bit surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen knew how strong the Moon Goddess was. Since her godly power was graduallying back, she would definitely get more benefits for Guanghan Field.

    ckie smiled seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s silence. It said, ¡°Also, after more than half a year of taming, Saint Jade Emperor has recognized me as its master, and it¡¯s been practicing the techniques I taught it. Even if it¡¯s following Moon Goddess now, I can still tell it to do something.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked right into a weapon-refining pavilion, and activated the defense formation to stop ckie and the Amazing Little Taoist from getting in.

    The Amazing Little Taoist said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is really upset. It seems that those two children are indeed rted to him. Should we give a message to Sister Mu? Perhaps she can console him.¡±

    ckie rolled its eyes at the Amazing Little Taoist and said, ¡°Are you retarded? How can we let that girl Mu know about this? Besides, Sister Mu left with the Moon Goddess, which means the Moon Goddess has something vital for her toplete or even teach her better techniques. Even if we tell her, she won¡¯t be able to get here in time.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist said, ¡°Then what should we do? What if Zhang Ruochen never recovers from this...¡±

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡±

    ckie sneered and said, ¡°Based on what I know about him, I bet he can definitely make it through, and he must be thinking about the best way to deal with this situation. Leave him alone!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was sitting on the ground without refining. He looked dumbfounded.

    After a whole day, Zhang Ruochen gradually recovered from the shock. He exhaled deeply and whispered to himself, ¡°Even if I tell them I¡¯m their father, they won¡¯t believe me. Even if they do, they will only be in more pain.

    ¡°This is a feud between me and Chi Yao, so it shouldn¡¯t concern any of them. They should live in happiness, not hatred.

    ¡°Why are you so cruel, even to your own children, Chi Yao? Why do you make them live in hate? Why did you give birth to them if you can¡¯t give them love and joy? You¡¯re indeed a merciless woman!¡±

    But on second thought, Zhang Ruochen also couldn¡¯t give the love and happiness Chi Yao didn¡¯t.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up, blinked his eyes, and stopped himself from crying.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes got dry again, and he looked firmer. He said, ¡°Whatever! Human love will only hold me back. The most important thing is to improve my power, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to protect them when they run into danger.¡±

    And then, Zhang Ruochen immersed his mind power into his lower abdomen,ing to the shore of Heaven Pass River.

    Under Universe World, Amber Ash¡¯s saint soul had been suppressed into a cluster of amber soul mist.

    Zhang Ruochen heard Traceless Fairy and Shang Ziyan mention ¡®Amber Ash¡¯ before, so the saint soul was likely to have been someone remarkable when it was still alive.

    He wondered how powerful the Emperor Yi Bone Staff could be after absorbing the saint soul¡¯s mist.

 Chapter 1724 - Emperor Yi Evil Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1724: Emperor Yi Evil Spirit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The blue soul mist under Universe World was tumbling, showing how sturdy Amber Ash¡¯s saint soul used to be. Without Universe World, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.

    He then heard Amber Ash¡¯s voice from the soul mist. ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat!¡±

    Amber Ash¡¯s mind power hadn¡¯t withered away, but it was indeed very feeble.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Amber Ash said, ¡°I was ranked first on the Saint King Merits Rank, and the technique I practiced is one of the top ten techniques in Heaven World. I mastered lots of mid-level saint spells, even high-level saint spells. You can¡¯t even imagine how wealthy I was. I was even richer than some supreme saints. Aren¡¯t you interested in any of that?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± answered Zhang Ruochen.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen was very impressed, as that man used to be the number one on the Saint King Merits Rank, which was more difficult than bing an actual supreme saint.

    One needed unrivaled talents and tremendous luck to achieve that.

    After staying silent for a while, Amber Ash said, ¡°I found the inheritance of a God in a universe secret region. You should at least be interested in that, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Where is that secret region?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Amber Ash was thrilled to see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s interest in the God¡¯s inheritance. ¡°Move away the universe you¡¯re using to suppress me first, then we can talk.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled vaguely.

    He knew that Amber Ash had probably taken the God¡¯s inheritance even if there was one. There was no way it was still preserved in that universe secret region.

    He stopped listening to Amber Ash and took out the Emperor Yi Bone Staff.

    Amber Ash continued after hearing no response from Zhang Ruochen, ¡°There are supreme saint weapons and heaven divine medicinal pills in that secret region, aside from the God¡¯s inheritance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pretended that he didn¡¯t hear anything. He mobilized his mind power and entered the skull of the Emperor Yi Bone Staff.

    His mind power had surged to level fifty-seven, so he decided tomunicate with the evil spirit inhabiting the bone staff.

    After entering the skull, Zhang Ruochen seemed to have entered a dark and freezing world with evil power spreading toward him, trying to swallow his mind power.

    There was saint might of a supreme saint in that evil power, which gave Zhang Ruochen a lot of pressure.

    The Emperor Yi Bone Staff was made of the spine and the head of a supreme saint, and there was still some remaining supreme saint power inside. Each trace of supreme saint power was like a starry river, floating in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Rumblingughter came out of the dark. ¡°Tst Tst. I can¡¯t believe you dare enter my head with your mind power. You¡¯re really careless, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Whoosh!

    Cold wind was blown in that dark world.

    Traces of ck mist gathered, which formed a skull that was more than one thousand feet tall, trying to eat Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power dividing self.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a fragmented soul. Do you really think you¡¯re a intimidating supreme saint like before?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached his hand forward, and dozens of traces of lightning were formed, hitting the skull, which groaned in agony.

    That skull was the evil spirit.

    The ck skull was almostpletely cracked by the lightning, resorting to backing off and cursing, ¡°Damn it! If my saint soul were still intact, even just ten percent intact, I could make your life a living hell.¡±

    And then, the evil spirit mobilized the supreme saint power in the dark little world, and the starry rivers gathered toward him as though there were hundreds of saint dragons flying around it.

    Zhang Ruochen was more cautious, as that was the power of a supreme saint. Although it was still very thin, it still had tremendous power.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the power of the Buddha sarira, and suddenly, the glowing Buddha light shone upon this dark world, purifying the evil power in the space.

    Under the Buddha light, the evil spirit seemed to be in agony. It yelled in anger and wielded all the supreme saint power.

    The Buddha emperor also released supreme saint power, which was more vigorous. Under the control of Zhang Ruochen, it shed with the supreme saint power from the evil spirit.

    Boom!

    The ck skull yelled and bounced back, dismantled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t purify me with that Buddhist power. I can surrender to you.¡±

    The dismantled ck skull then formed a ck human shadow and bowed at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was glowing with golden light as if he was a holy Bodhisattva. ¡°Are you a supreme saint? Why do you surrender to me so easily?¡±

    The ck shadow knew that its life was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, so it responded, ¡°The supreme saint has long been dead, and even the saint soul has been destroyed. I¡¯m just an evil spirit made by that great being from Soul Field using the supreme saint¡¯s fragmented soul.¡±

    Those who wanted to be supreme saints would never submit to others.

    The creatures who had be supreme saints wouldn¡¯t even surrender to Gods, not to mention a saint king.

    Zhang Ruochen kept probing it. ¡°Kneel.¡±

    The evil spirit of Emperor Yi shook. It wanted to fight Zhang Ruochen to death, but seeing the umting supreme saint power on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, it knew that it didn¡¯t stand a chance against him. Eventually, it kneeled down.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯re an evil spirit made by the supreme saint¡¯s fragmented soul, after all. You should at least have a little bit of the mind power left. You must feel very reluctant, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°No. You¡¯re an unrivaled talent with remarkable potential. It¡¯s my honor to refine with you, my lord,¡± said the Emperor Yi Evil Spirit.

    ¡°I actually don¡¯t care whether you meant it or not, and I¡¯ll definitely let you know that it¡¯s indeed your honor to refine with me in the future.¡±

    Pausing for a short while, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯re Emperor Yi, aren¡¯t you? As long as you follow my orders, I¡¯ll give you a lot of saint souls to make you stronger instead of killing you, and you might stand a chance to be a supreme saint again. Now, give me half of your soul spirit.¡±

    ¡°If I give you half of my soul spirit, you can annihte me at any time,¡± said the Emperor Yi Evil Spirit.

    The Buddha light gathered toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, then he said, ¡°I can annihte you right now.¡±

    The Emperor Yi Evil Spirit was rendered speechless, and after a while, it took out half its soul spirit and formed a ck oval-shaped ball, handing it to Zhang Ruochen.

    The Emperor Yi Evil Spirit¡¯s force was reduced by half. It had originally rivaled a creature that was a sixth-step saint king, but now, it was barely a sixth-step saint king.

    Zhang Ruochen took the soul spirit ball, nodded, and left the dark world.

    ¡°As long as I have the other half of its soul spirit, I don¡¯t ever need to worry about being bitten back. I can now allow it to swallow and refine Amber Ash¡¯s saint soul.¡±

    Withoutmunicating with Amber Ash, he took away one percent of the amber soul mist under Universe World and infused it into the Emperor Yi Bone Staff.

    Although it was only one percent, the mind power inside was still very powerful. Zhang Ruochen and the Emperor Yi Evil Spirit needed to team up to suppress it.

    The amber soul mist permeated the inner space of this dark world, and the Emperor Yi Evil Spirit couldn¡¯tpletely swallow and refine it yet.

    Seizing this chance, Zhang Ruochen took out Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s long whisker, which was three feet long and glowed with white light, spreading vigorous Buddhist power.

    Zhang Ruochen found an independent space inside the long whisker when he first touched it, but because Thousand Star Maiden was there, he didn¡¯t get in to inspect the inner space.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine which level Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s cultivation has reached. Even a whisker can breed a small world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen vanished and entered the mini world in the long whisker.

    Whoosh!

    At the next moment, Zhang Ruochen came to a long and narrow world with sky andnd, and it could absorb the saint Qi outside the whisker.

    It took Zhang Ruochen half an hour to get to the other end of the mini world.

    ¡°Three thousand six hundred miles.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and used his Heavenly Eyes to stare at the sky where he saw countless time rules and space rules.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a mini world made of time rules and space rules. My Way of Time and Way of Space will definitely surge afterprehending the rules here.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Suddenly, he sensed a vague but familiar feeling as if something was summoning him from underground.

    That feeling got stronger and stronger.

    Bang!

    Ten feet away from Zhang Ruochen, the ground suddenly cracked, and a blue lotus seed flew out, floating in the air like a blue moon, glowing with blue light and shining upon the entire mini world.

    The lotus seed was vivid, and its light made the world blossom with lotuses, giving out mesmerizing fragrance.

    ¡°Where did that lotus seede from?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his hand, and the blue lotus seed flew onto his palm, and all the light went away.

    Zhang Ruochen studied the blue lotus seed carefully, and he found robust vigor inside the seed, but aside from that, there was nothing special about it.

    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the mini world with the lotus seed and opened the formation around the weapon-refining pavilion, asking the Amazing Little Taoist and ckie toe.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I just obtained a very special valuable, and I want to check its power.¡±

    ¡°Valuable? What valuable?¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes gleamed. It clenched its w and couldn¡¯t wait to see it.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his hand, and the blue lotus seed floated on his palm, which was greener and more glittery than jade.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Do you want to cut off your heads? I¡¯ll see whether I can grow them back or not.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist immediately ran away as it reckoned that Zhang Ruochen at least wanted its leg, if not its head.

 Chapter 1725 - Tame a Top-tier Great Being

    <h4>Chapter 1725: Tame a Top-tier Great Being</h4>

    ¡°Come back! What are you afraid of?¡± shouted Zhang Ruochen.

    The Amazing Little Taoist hid outside the door, showing one of its eyes, and said, ¡°I¡¯m an eighth-step saint king now. If you really try to eat my head, I swear I can destroy the entire Moon Goddess Dojo during the fight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and asked ckie, ¡°Why is it so sensitive? Are you being sinister to it all the time?¡±

    ¡°No. Why would I? I¡¯ve been treating it like my own brother. Why would I be sinister to it?¡± ckie immediately shook its head.

    The Amazing Little Taoist sneered, ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯ve been stalking me all the time. Every time I turn around, I can see you drooling.¡±

    ckie said, ¡°Bullocks. I didn¡¯t...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately scolded it and said, ¡°How about me cutting your head off and helping you grow it back?¡±

    ¡°No. Hell no.¡±

    ckie kept retreating and said, ¡°I have the body of a supreme saint. Once my head is cut off, I need a lot of blood Qi to regrow it, after which I¡¯ll be weak for a long time before getting back to peak level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up, holding the lotus seed in his hand, and said, ¡°Rx. There¡¯s tremendous vigor in this lotus seed. You won¡¯t need any blood Qi to grow it back.¡±

    ckie kept shaking its head and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to test its power? How can you be so sure that my head can grow back? What if something goes wrong?¡±

    Even if that lotus seed could guarantee to help a monk grow its head back, ckie would in no way cut its head off.

    It was a tremendously painful process, and it would damage its meridians and saint meridians.

    The meridians and saint meridians were connected to the lower abdomen from the head through necks.

    Even if the heads grew back, the meridians and saint meridians would be very difficult to grow back, and the hidden injuries would have negative impacts to some extent.

    ckie thought for a second and said, ¡°If you really want to test its power, I have a perfect person for you to do it on.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ckie took Zhang Ruochen to the underground section of the Yin and Yang Pce.

    There were twelve tower-shaped buildings deep in the underground pce.

    The monks from the evil way in the previous Yin and Yang Pce had called it ¡®Purgatory Tower¡¯.

    The Yin and Yang Pce locked the female saint kings in the Purgatory Tower to make them go through torture and thus wear away their mind power, turning them into ves who only answered.

    ¡°Please... Mercy... Please...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen heard a blood-curdling screaming out of a Purgatory Tower.

    Zhang Ruochen looked into the tower.

    He saw a thin man being tied up by crimson chains which released lightning and mes, hitting him.

    ¡°The leader of Thousand Devil Field, Xie Chengzi.¡± Zhang Ruochen was very surprised.

    Thousand Devil Field was ranked fourteen hundred and fiftieth, and it was one of the three demonic fields that had established the Yin and Yang Pce.

    Xie Chengzi was definitely a prominent being in the demonic way, at the same level as Queen Lian and King Yan.

    Nobody could¡¯ve imagined that a great being whose fierce reputation preceded him was held in the Purgatory Tower he participated in building, not to mention that he was yelling and begging for mercy.

    There were two saintesses guarding the Purgatory Tower.

    Seeing Xie Chengzi who was tortured to half death, they were both clenching their teeth, yet one could tell from their eyes that they were rejoicing because of a sense of revenge.

    This was karma!

    ckie smiled and said, ¡°Half a year ago, Guanghan Field established its saint shop in Moon Goddess Dojo, opened the formation, and started to wee the monks from allrge fields to do business. However, some of the monks, led by Xie Chengzi, wanted to exploit this opportunity to annihte Mood Goddess Dojo.

    ¡°Unfortunately for them, they couldn¡¯t do it with me guarding the dojo. All the other monks have been killed, except Xie Chengzi, and because of that, those with hostility are all intimidated. Look how peaceful Moon Goddess Dojo is now.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist clenched its teeth and said, ¡°Have you no shame? It was I who suppressed them using the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror so that you could easily kill them, otherwise, they would¡¯ve blown up saint sources and destroyed Moon Goddess Dojo.¡±

    ¡°What about the formation I set up? Even if they had blown up their saint sources, they wouldn¡¯t have caused any serious damage,¡± said ckie with absolute pride.

    Seeing that the sage and the bird were about to start a fight, Zhang Ruochen immediately said, ¡°Stop fighting. Bring Xie Chengzi here.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m a supreme saint, so I should show graciousness to the saint pill.¡±

    ckie walked into Purgatory Tower and unchained Xie Chengzi. It dragged him by his leg to Zhang Ruochen.

    Xie Chengzi was burntpletely ck. He was terrified to see Zhang Ruochen in front of him.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say a word to him, instead, he waved his hand and a trace of sword Qi flew out.

    Poof!

    He cut off Xie Chengzi¡¯s left arm, making him bleed heavily.

    Probably because of his crippling mind power, Xie Chengzi had a very low tolerance to pain. He screamed miserably while his body twitched.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized a trace of saint Qi and infused it into the blue lotus seed.

    Whoosh!

    Blue light was released, and soon, Xie Chengzi stopped bleeding. Instead, his wound started to grante, and after ten breaths of time, a new arm grew back.

    Zhang Ruochen squatted to check Xie Chengzi¡¯s blood Qi and life force.

    His blood Qi was slightly tamed, but it was still vigorous instead of feeble.

    As for his life force, it wasn¡¯t changed at all.

    It was normal that his blood Qi was weakened, after all, his left arm was cut off, detached from his body.

    Zhang Ruochen was pleased, so he kept testing.

    On the second test, he cut off Xie Chengzi¡¯s leg.

    On the third test, he tore Xie Chengzi¡¯s heart out.

    On the fourth test, he slew Xie Chengzi at his waist.

    On the fifth test, he cut off Xie Chengzi¡¯s head.

    ...

    After dozens of tests, Xie Chengzi was lying on the ground, shaking with horror, surrounded by his limbs and his organs.

    Xie Chengzi didn¡¯t lose any of his life force, but his blood Qi was greatly weakened.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped testing, pinched the blue lotus seed, and eximed, ¡°Great object, what a great object. This will be tremendously useful during a battle.¡±

    Xie Chengzi climbed up, groveling on the ground, and said with his shaking voice, ¡°Lord Ruochen... Please show mercy... I will never stand against you or Guanghan Field ever.¡±

    The leader of a powerful field was begging for mercy and kneeling in front of a monk with weaker cultivation. Even if Zhang Ruochen spread the news, there would be no one who believed it.

    Zhang Ruochen had inspected Xie Chengzi¡¯s body constitution, and he found that he had Supreme Complete Body Constitution, practicing remarkable techniques.

    Although Xie Chengzi¡¯s state of mind had been destroyed, meaning he would never be a supreme saint, he still had the potential to be one of the most top-tier beings under supreme saint, so Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to kill him.

    At least now, Xie Chengzi was still of some use.

    ¡°Get up and absorb the blood Qi back into your body,¡± said Zhang Ruochen apathetically.

    Xie Chengzi stood up and performed his techniques. And then, grey evil mist was released from his body, wrapping the broken limbs and organs on the ground and taking in their blood Qi and saint Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to release Xie Chengzi back to Thousand Devil Field to help him do his bidding in secret, but he immediately vetoed that idea as Xie Chengzi had an extraordinary status and would definitely get in contact with the supreme saints from Thousand Devil Field.

    As supreme saints, they would definitely see through the disguise.

    He could easily manipte an ordinary monk, even a saint.

    However, it was impossible for him to manipte the leader of arge field, which was why Zhang Ruochen decided to have Xie Chengzi around as his super guard.

    The broken limbs and organs turned into ashes as Xie Chengzi¡¯s power returned to its peak, giving out icy evil Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen said to ckie, ¡°Give him back his storage objects and weapons.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± ckie was a bit reluctant.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Xie Chengzi must¡¯ve had lots of valuables, so ckie wouldn¡¯t just hand them over easily, so he said, ¡°If you do, I¡¯ll give you a hundred drops of Divine Spring water to help your cultivation recover.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯m not a petty bird.¡±

    ckie was thrilled. It then gave Xie Chengzi a dark green storage bracelet and looked at Zhang Ruochen with expectations.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and gave ckie a hundred drops of Divine Spring water, and then, he left Moon Goddess Dojo with Xie Chengzi on a saint carriage.

    It was Xie Chengzi who was driving the saint carriage toward Hundred Flower Pce.

    Xie Chengzi was wearing Ten-Thousand-Patterns Saint Weapon armor, covering his entire body, making him look like a ck ironman. The saint mighting out of his body intimidated many monks on the streets.

    Many monks were pondering the identity of the person sitting in the saint carriage, as he could have someone so powerful as his chauffer.

    Zhang Ruochen was going to Hundred Flower Pce to get his Golden Dragon Carriage back, and meanwhile, he wanted to purchase some precious materials to help the Abyss Ancient Sword form its Taoist body.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Emperor Yi Bone Staff in his hand while sitting in his carriage. He smiled and thought, No wonder Amber Ash was ranked first on the Saint King Merits Rank. The evil spirit became a pinnacle seventh-step saint king after only swallowing one percent of his saint soul. How powerful can it be after it refines all of Amber Ash¡¯s saint soul?

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t look forward to it more.

    Zhang Ruochen took away a part of the evil spirit, and the evil spirit became an upper-middle seventh realm saint king.

    Zhang Ruochen had to control half of its spirit, no matter what.

 Chapter 1726 - Fairyâ€™s Flower

    <h4>Chapter 1726: Fairy¡¯s Flower</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Hundred Flower Pce.

    Hundred Flower Fairy, Ji Fanxin, sat gracefully before Zhang Ruochen, wearing a veil. Her soft hand gently held a pot of the famed Fairy¡¯s Flowers wine over mes, cooking it. [1]

    Fairy¡¯s Flowers wine was made from the flower petals of a hundred types of Saint Flowers handpicked by Ji Fanxin herself, and could only be bought from the auction ce of the Hundred Flower Pce at sky-high prices.

    Being able to drink the wine was a dream of many of her male fans.

    As for Fairy¡¯s Flower wine that was personally cooked by Hundred Flowers Fairy, it would not be an exaggeration to say that some would even give up their lives.

    Merely being served this cup would make Zhang Ruochen the object of many¡¯s jealousies.

    Fairy Extreme King and Qian Liwen stood behind Hundred Flower Fairy, seemingly rxed. Yet their gazes seemed to be sharp and especially on guard against that ck metallic figure behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Bloop Bloop!

    The wine started to boil.

    As the fragrance of the wine diffused over the entire garden, it was as though hundreds of flowers had bloomed at once, giving people the illusion that they were seated in a sea of flowers.

    Flower petals seemed to have really formed in the air. There was white, pink, crimson, lc... Flowers of all colors and shapes seemed to be scattered in the air. It was truly Fairy¡¯s Flowers.

    Hundred Flower Fairy poured out a full cup and passed it to Zhang Ruochen, and told him, ¡°Taste this.¡±

    Apart from with Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan, Zhang Ruochen had not drunk much alcohol. Yet, Fairy¡¯s Flowers wine that was personally cooked by Hundred Flowers Fairy was extremely attractive to him, and even just a whiff of the scent seemed enough to make one drunk.

    A man must never disappoint the beautifuldy or the good wine.

    Zhang Ruochen epted the cup, and lightly sipped a little. Immediately, particles of light flew out from within his body, and it was as though his body had merged to be one with the sea of flowers around him, as if he could start floating.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Good wine!¡±

    Fairy¡¯s Flower wine wasparable to No Oath Broken wine of the Thousand Star Maiden, and some would even say it was better.

    Both wines were amazing.

    Bothdies were absurdly beautiful.

    But while the Thousand Star Maiden only liked drinking, Hundred Flower Fairy knew how to brew it and cook it, so in the way of the wine, there were definitely significant differences.

    ¡°No matter how good the wine is, it is still just wine. How can itpare to your acts?¡± Hundred Flower Fairy asked.

    Zhang Ruochen put down the wine cup and asked, ¡°Fairy, what do you mean?¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy¡¯s gorgeous eyes stared at the ck metallic figure behind Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°Even the leader of the Thousand Devil Field has capitted to you. If this is not amazing, what is?¡±

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen did not want many people to know of Xie Chengzi, thus that ck armor that was given was actually used to cover up his presence.

    Yet, Hundred Flower Fairy was able to identify him with just a nce.

    Fairy Extreme King and Qian Liwen¡¯s faces turned into those of shock, as they did not expect that a devilish figure like Xie Chengzi would turn into a mere guard of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Great! As expected of the Divine Ancient Pluto Reflection Lotus. To hide from your eyes would not be something easy to do.¡±

    ¡°This time, it had nothing to do with my eyes. This was primarily because I possessed something that resonated with the evil Qi within Xie Chengzi¡¯s body.¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy took out a maroon-colored iron ring. On the ring, there were some ancient inscriptions that emitted hair-standing evil Qi.

    That evil Qi seemed to be from the same source as that from Xie Chengzi¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°This is...?¡±

    The ck metallic figure standing behind Zhang Ruochen seemed to be enraged. ¡°So it was you guys that took away my Ring of Bloodlust.¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy lightly said, ¡°Do you still remember the mass grave site with over ten thousand bodies? This ring was found at the bottom of that, and was absorbing the blood and Saint Qi of those female bodies. Right now, it could at most be considered an iplete weapon.¡±

    The ck metallic figure quickly bowed towards Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Master, the Ring of Bloodlust is a treasure of the Evil Way. I collected countless materials to make it a reality. If it were to bepleted, it would give us immense strength.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand, and gestured for him to step down.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly understood that the Ring of Bloodlust was amazing as well. Even though it was made using inhumane methods, it was definitely powerful. Thus, he probed, ¡°Such an evil weapon like the Ring of Bloodlust seems to be useless if it remains in Fairy¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I am not interested in it. If you want it, you only need to spend thirty million Saint Stones, and I will sell it to you,¡± Hundred Flower Fairy replied.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Thirty million Saint Stones is enough to purchase a Fifth-Yao Ten-thousand Pattern Saint Weapon. Fairy, given our friendship, do you really need to rip me off?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that this Ring of Bloodlust could notpare to a Fifth-Yao Ten-thousand Pattern Saint Weapon?¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy stared at the ck metallic figure.

    The ck metallic figure stepped up and said, ¡°Master, I can pay up. We must purchase the Ring of Bloodlust.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned, and chided, ¡°Know your ce. Step down.¡±

    Thirty million was not too difficult for Zhang Ruochen to pay up.

    However, if he could bargain and save some money, why not?

    However, through his reaction, Hundred Flower Fairy had certainly understood that the value of the Ring of Bloodlust was definitely way more than thirty million. It would be impossible to bargain any further.

    His only hope was that she did not add to the price.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly agreed. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s a deal for thirty million Saint Stones then.¡±

    Before giving Hundred Flower Fairy a chance to add to the price, Zhang Ruochen raised his hand and, using spatial powers, grabbed the ring.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had moved, Fairy Extreme King mobilized his Saint Qi and his Saint Might rushed towards Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Stop,¡± Hundred Flower Fairy lightly dered.

    Thud!

    Zhang Ruochen threw a storage sack containing thirty million over right in front of Hundred Flower Fairy.

    Hundred Flower Fairy did not even look at the storage sack, and stared at Zhang Ruochen, her beautiful eyes smiling. ¡°What a move! Seems like you are the notorious Lin Yue. Instead of thirty million Saint Stones, give me one thousand drops of the Divine Spring!¡±

    As she was a Divine Ancient Pluto Reflection Lotus, the Divine Spring was rather important to her.

    ¡°I knew you would eventually find out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°However, we had already decided on the price. So that is that.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy took out the Golden Dragon Carriage, and held it in her palms, ¡°This Nine-dragon Carriage, do you want it back?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Hundred Flower Fairy said, ¡°Then use Divine Spring to exchange for it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly, and retorted, ¡°When I was at my lowest, Fairy lent a helping hand. I have always remembered this and was deeply grateful for that. As such, I firmly thought that Fairy was not so easily moved by benefits. Yet... Isn¡¯t what Fairy is doing now trying to take advantage of me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to praise me so. I am not that much of a saint.¡±

    Immediately after saying that, Hundred Flower Fairy replied, ¡°Although, I would definitely not take advantage of you. You owed me one hundred and seventy-two million Saint Stones. Yet I will only request five thousand drops of the Divine Spring for you to retrieve this Nine-dragon Carriage. We know that in the market, every drop of the Divine Spring costs thirty thousand Saint Stones, so this is already a really good price.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°No, no. Although there is a market price, the reality is that no one will even sell it. Has Fairy seen anyone sell it herself? The one hundred and seventy-two million Saint Stones that I owed you will be returned in full now.¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy frowned lightly, and bargained, ¡°Four thousand drops.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out another storage sack and passed it to Hundred Flower Fairy while smiling. ¡°A total of a hundred and eighty million Saint Stones. The extra 8 million Saint Stones are a present for Fairy¡¯s extensive support back then.¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy was a little upset, andined, ¡°You collected so much Divine Spring. Is it really that difficult to sell me just four thousand drops?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s smile disappeared, and he bitterly replied, ¡°If I really had over a hundred thousand drops of the Divine Spring, given our rtionship, I wouldn¡¯t mind selling even ten thousand drops to you. However, truthfully speaking, I was only collecting it on behalf of someone else. The remaining Divine Spring does not even amount to ten thousand drops.¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy thoughtfully asked, ¡°Someone else? Was it Thousand Star Maiden or Mo Xiaogu?¡±

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s figure floated before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, and he smiled, before shaking his head and replying, ¡°I can¡¯t tell anything about that. I hope you can understand.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had been so sincere, Hundred Flower Fairy did not press the question, and returned the Golden Dragon Carriage to him, saying, ¡°Now it is returned to its rightful owner.¡±

    Receiving the Golden Dragon Carriage, Zhang Ruochen was delighted, and said, ¡°To be frank, when you were riding on the Golden Dragon Carriage, you looked so majestic, like a beautiful empress riding out to survey hernds. Yet, I am quite confused, wouldn¡¯t that reveal our cooperation? Are you not afraid of revenge by Heaven Field?¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy replied, ¡°On the fourth level of the Truth Godly Pce¡¯s Misty Sea, I came to understand the fact that as cultivators, we must follow our heart, and not always be restricted. Even a dragon that kept lying low in the abyss for too long would lose its edge, being ustomed to the life there and never flying in the nine skies again. The revenge by Heaven Field would naturally follow, but isn¡¯t that also a challenge for me to ovee? Moreover, Thousand Pistil Field is a main member of the faction led by Demon God Field. We are not afraid of Heaven Field.¡±

    ¡°Fairy has already reached the fourth level?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    One must know that even Zhang Ruochen was still on the third level. Even then, his level of cultivation of the Way of Truth was already leaps and bounds ahead of 99 percent of the practitioners in the Truth Heavenly Domain.

    As for the fourth level, it was perhaps something only the ten Godly Disciples could achieve.

    Hundred Flower Fairy exined, ¡°Thest time I secluded myself for refinement, I managed to understand the third level of the Truth Godly Pce, and thus took a look at the Fourth level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°It is still strange. Given Fairy¡¯s cultivation, and your understanding of the Way of Truth, you could reach the eighth, or even the ninth level of the Ocean...why are you still stuck on the seventh?¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy stared at Zhang Ruochen, and countless flower petals appeared, surrounding them. The other figures disappeared.

    Only then, Hundred Flower Fairy spoke. ¡°Because of the Mysteries of Truth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils shrunk.

    Hundred Flower Fairy continued, ¡°Although I said that as a cultivator, we must follow our heart, that doesn¡¯t mean we are to push ourselves on a path of no return. When you were crossing the Ocean of Truth, you were too outstanding!¡±

    ....

    TL note:

    [1] Cooking wine would be strange to most of us, since generally, we would prefer alcohol served neat, straight up, or on the rocks, but traditionally wine in ancient China should be drunk warm, as it supposedly brings out the vor more. Historically speaking, those ancient wines typically have very low alcohol content due to the primitive fermentation techniques, and warm wine would be absorbed faster than cold wine since it stimtes blood flow to the stomach etc, so the wine would feel stronger than it actually is. Of course, contextually the need to cook wine in this story is to bring out the atmosphere and serve as plot devices.

 Chapter 1727 - Big Order

    <h4>Chapter 1727: Big Order</h4>

    It was thus undeniable that Hundred Flower Fairy too possessed some Mysteries of Truth.

    However, the fact that she could so easily tell him this secret was beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations.

    Hundred Flower Fairy continued speaking. ¡°After merely one year of cultivating the Way of Truth, you could already pass the sixth level of the ocean. Many people could have guessed that you have obtained Mysteries of Truth. Given your current cultivation level, there are many who could kill you even if they are not a Supreme Saint. Yet, even among the Supreme Saints, some of them would surely possess Mysteries of Truth. If they were to take part in killing you, how confident are you in being able to escape?¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your advice.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen expressed his thanks, and then said, ¡°But I am quite confused. Exposing the fact that you possess Mysteries of Truth, are you not afraid that I would take them from you? Or even worse, publicize it and divert other¡¯s attention toward you?¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy gazed at Zhang Ruochen for a short while, and asked, ¡°Are you that type of person?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Hundred Flower Fairy said, ¡°I typically have a sharp eye for others. Zhang Ruochen, I know you are not one who would backstab others, at least, the temptation of Mysteries of Truth is not enough for you to do that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the cut and sipped, before smiling. ¡°It is an honor to be friends with Fairy.¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy continued, ¡°Since we are already friends, why not tell me a secret?¡±

    ¡°What secret?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Hundred Flower Fairy replied, ¡°I would like to know...where is the Divine Sky-connecting Tree?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°Why do you want to know about this?¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy answered, ¡°My main cultivation is based on the Way of Life. The Divine Sky-connecting Tree has been the creature that throughout history has practiced the Way of Life to the highest level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thoughtfully said, ¡°So, it seems like Fairy was aiming for the Divine Sky-connecting Tree all along.¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy countered, ¡°The Divine Sky-connecting Tree is extremely important to me. Of course, I am also keen to be friends with you. Even if you don¡¯t tell me where the Divine Sky-connecting Tree is, we are still friends.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree had fallen, and had already disappeared.¡±

    The Hundred Flower Fairy evidently knew about this, and argued, ¡°Even if it was cut down, the tree trunk and the roots should have been preserved. To me, the rings on the trunk of the tree are the best guide to the Way of Life, and if I could view them, my cultivation level would surely improve drastically. Should Young Master Ruochen be able to give me some clues as to where it is, I am sure there would be a lot more things we could cooperate on in the future.¡±

    Being called a young master meant that Hundred Flower Fairy already viewed Zhang Ruochen as being on the same level.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger tapped the tabletop as he asked, ¡°Can we really be friends?¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy replied, ¡°I think, for someone like you, friends are important.¡±

    ¡°Fine! Since Fairy has already said so much, I will be your friend. I do know where the trunk of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree is. But I can only tell you after we¡¯ve reached Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°I knew you were the right person.¡±

    Hundred Flower Fairy¡¯s eyes showed a tinge of delight, and she said, ¡°Soon, as practitioners from all the different fields swarm into Kunlun¡¯s Field, I will surely be there. At that time, you must be a good host and bring me to visit all the famousndmarks and scenery of Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°Being apanied by the Fairy is an honor in itself.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen did not mention the new sapling of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. After all, his rtionship with the Hundred Flower Fairy was not that close.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a piece of paper with four materials:

    King-grade Saint Jade Marrow Essence, Celestial Way Blood Stone, Rootless Heavenly Crane Flower, and Void Universe Tears.

    Seeing the materials on the paper, Hundred Flower Fairy immediately understood what Zhang Ruochen was about to do, and probed, ¡°You are trying to give body to a weapon spirit, and you are trying to make it top-tiered.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Thousand Pistil Field is a top-tiered world with countless friends and connections. You should be able to find these materials, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had passed a simr list to Su Jing.

    Seeing the materials, Su Jing¡¯s face had gonepletely pale, and he could only tell Zhang Ruochen that he would try his best to collect everything.

    Guanghan Field surely wouldn¡¯t match Thousand Pistil Field in their connections.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen gave another copy of the list of materials to Hundred Flower Fairy.

    Hundred Flower Fairy replied, ¡°King-grade Saint Jade Marrow Essence has strengthparable to a Saint King. Although it is rare, Hundred Flower Pce does indeed have one.

    ¡°Rootless Heavenly Crane Flower is also possible to be found within Thousand Pistils Field.

    ¡°Void Universe Tears is a special kind of liquid found floating in the universe. Usually, we can only find 1 droplet at once. Yet you are requesting a hundred droplets... I will try my best.

    ¡°Celestial Way Blood Stones are even rarer. Typically they can only be found by Supreme Saints. Thus, I cannot guarantee that I can find one.

    ¡°Actually, if your Saint Weapon is not a Supreme Saint Weapon, there is no need for you to give it the best body. That would make gathering the materials much easier.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°If I am going to make an attempt, I must make sure it is the best. If I really cannot find the materials required, I will then take a step back.

    ¡°Oh and additionally, help me find twelve Saint King level Elephant Souls.¡±

    When attacking the Yin and Yang Pce, Zhang Ruochen had killed the rising star of the ck Demon Field, Zhan Yu. From within his body, Zhang Ruochen had extracted twelve dragon souls.

    If he could now find twelve elephant souls, Zhang Ruochen was confident that he could master the 11th Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm.

    Moreover, with those souls, Zhang Ruochen was confident that he would have a power spike.

    Hundred Flower Fairy asked, ¡°Do you know how much that costs? It would be almost a hundred million Saint Stones. Adding that to the previous order of rare materials, even if you defeated the Yin and Yang Pce and had a windfall, it should not be that easy for you to take out that amount, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out countless storage devices and showed them to Hundred Flower Fairy, and replied, ¡°In the Truth Heavenly Domain, I killed some people, and from them, I got quite a number of items that I could sell. Perhaps Fairy could help me check how much these are worth?¡±

    Before Hundred Flower Fairy were a few hundred different storage devices.

    This guy...He really killed a lot of people.

    Hundred Flower Fairy waved her hand, and the petals around them disappeared. Then, Qian Liwen, who was now standing behind her, walked up and quickly estimated the value of each and every item.

    The more he checked, the more his face changed into one of shock and astonishment.

    After a good while, Qian Liwen transmitted a thought to Hundred Flower Fairy, and spoke a few sentences.

    Hundred Flower Fairy¡¯s eyes reflected surprise, and she said, ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t just have the two identities of Zhang Ruochen and Lin Yue. Even the person who killed the leader of Heavenly Track Field, Feng Jian, was you.¡±

    From the items that Zhang Ruochen had taken out, Hundred Flower Fairy caught a glimpse at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s many secrets.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to not mind. The more secrets they knew of each other, the more secure their partnership would be.

    ¡°So, does Hundred Flower Pce dare to buy these off me?¡±

    ¡°We dare. Why would we not dare? Of course, these will be difficult to deal withpared to normal goods, so the price we are willing to pay is a bit lower,¡± Hundred Flower Fairy replied.

    Zhang Ruochen realized that this Fairy was not someone who merely possessed beauty and cultivation talent, she was also very smart when it came to dealing with others. To be the leader of a Field, one must really be talented in all areas.

    He had probably underestimated her before.

    Qian Liwen finished checking all the items and informed Hundred Flower Fairy, ¡°Lady, the items that Zhang Ruochen has taken out amount to a total of about Two hundred Sixty Four million.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred million! We will take it all!¡± Hundred Flower Fairy offered.

    Zhang Ruochen bitterly smiled. She had simply omitted over sixty million Saint Stones. One must understand that the estimated price would be a conservative estimate, meaning that if the items were sold, they would usually carry a higher price.

    That said, most of the things here could only be sold discreetly. One thing was for sure: they could not be sold from Guanghan Field¡¯s shops. As such, the only way for Zhang Ruochen to get rid of them would be to sell them to Hundred Flower Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen agreed. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go with that. These will be considered the down payment. Once you find the materials, I will pay up the rest.¡±

    This was absolutely a big order!

    Usually, only when dealing with Supreme Saints would there be such huge numbers involved. Fairy Supreme King and Qian Liwen revealed looks of delight as they both knew that Hundred Flower Pce had really earned a lot this time.

    Hundred Flower Fairy personally negotiating was indeed easier than them doing so themselves.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up, ready to leave.

    Hundred Flower Fairy spoke. ¡°I heard from my elder martial sister that you want to find Earthly Kill Organization and God of Death Pce?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Did you catch wind of anything?¡± Zhang Ruochen was eager to know.

    Hundred Flower Fairy nodded, and replied, ¡°You came just at the right time. Just before this, God of Death Pce sent a message noting that they will be opening a temporary location. Anyone who wishes to ce orders could head there.¡±

    Earthly Kill Organization, God of Death Pce, along with Heavenly Assassination Organization, were known as the three big assassination groups. Zhang Ruochen had always wanted to get in contact with them.

    However, Earthly Kill Organization and God of Death Pce dared not offend the Truth Godly Pce either, so whenever they took orders in Truth Heavenly Domain, they would be particrly careful.

    Every meeting ce was temporary, and new customers must be apanied by older customers.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I want to kill some people. May I ask that Hundred Flower Fairy send someone to apany me?¡±

    ¡°That would not be necessary. I will be going there myself. Incidentally, I also want some people dead.¡± Hundred Flower Fairy¡¯s eyes suddenly had a glint of coldness. Her fleeting aura suddenly seemed solemn.

    As the night fell, all was dark. It was a moonless night.

    Zhang Ruochen wore a metallic mask, and Xie Chengzi withdrew all presence, following behind him.

    Hundred Flower Fairy turned into a frail ordinary-lookingdy. The three of them headed to the boundary of the Heavenly Capital Mountain.

    There were already a number of people there. Most of them wore masks or veils, not wanting to be easily recognized by others. Only a small minority did not seem to care.

    They gazed toward the distant curtain of darkness as they quietly waited.

 Chapter 1728 - Bounty Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 1728: Bounty Ranking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The deafening silence made the atmosphere particrly strange.

    A stream of people entered, and the people gathered in the venue increased. Some of them had such a strong presence that even Zhang Ruochen was cautious about them. Those were evidently top-tiered experts.

    After about an hour, from within the darkness, a light fluctuation of energy could be felt.

    Zhang Ruochen felt it, and looked towards the direction of the disturbance.

    Standing beside Zhang Ruochen, Ji Fanxin lightly told him, ¡°They are here!¡±

    Buzzzz...

    A fog appeared within the darkness, and quickly expanded.

    A ck stone then emerged from within. It was like a stone box flying towards them. As the stone box drew closer, the cold Yin Qi became more apparent.

    Zhang Ruochen could finally see clearly. It was an ancient stone que with a unique material that was bordered by metal. The words on the que were as big as a grindstone, yet they were blurred, and it was difficult to recognize them.

    On the stone que, there were a dozen figures. Each of them wore a ck robe and carried a dark purple scythe. The killing aura emitted from their bodies condensed onto a cloud of red.

    ¡°Ten Saint level assassins, with two Heavenly King level assassins.¡± Ji Fanxin transmitted a message to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was curious. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    The twelve assassins had all practiced advanced concealment spells, and even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s immense spiritual prowess, he could not see their cultivation levels unless he opened his heavenly eyes.

    Ji Fanxin exined, ¡°Even though they are all wearing ck robes and holding simr scythes, the quality of the robes and the scythes are different.¡±

    Looking carefully, Zhang Ruochen could indeed see the differences.

    Within the twelve assassins, two of them had dim inscriptions on their cors and sleeves. It seemed almost like pieces of scales. The other ten assassins only had a light red glow in the same locations.

    Not only that, their scythes indeed seemed to be different.

    Ji Fanxin continued, ¡°They are the core assassins of the God of Death Pce. Their equipment is all designed for assassination.

    ¡°Their robes and scythes are all equipment that can be upgraded. However, to upgrade those, they need to have sufficient assassination credits.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lightly looked at her. ¡°Fairy, you seem really knowledgeable about them.¡±

    Ji Fanxin smiled. ¡°This is all basic knowledge. The only reason why I am telling you this is because you have been standing out too much. If we encounter any high ranking assassins, it would be best if you stay low.

    ¡°Moreover, if you wish to be an assassin of the God of Death Pce, this is also knowledge you must have.¡±

    God of Death Pce was a rtively loose organization, with less than ten percent of their assassins being core members.

    As long as one had reached Half-Saint, one could enter the God of Death Pce and be an assassin.

    At this moment, one of the Heavenly King Assassins bowed a little, and said, ¡°Good day, customers. Now, please show us the token of the God of Death Pce, before stepping on the que of Yellow Springs. I will bring you to the meeting ce.¡±

    The people around all walked up in an orderly fashion.

    Ji Fanxin had the token, so Zhang Ruochen, who was apanied by her, walked onto the que of Yellow Springs without any issues.

    At this moment, an explosion urred.

    Turning around, Zhang Ruochen saw that one of the Heavenly Kings had attacked, and with just one attack using his palm, he tackled a goat-headed old man away. Huge amounts of Saint blood spurted from the old man¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°How dare youe here without a God of Death Pce¡¯s token. You are asking for it.¡±

    That Heavenly King¡¯s speed was extremely fast, almost as though he was teleporting as he attacked again. This time he hit that old man on the head. Immediately, that old man¡¯s body turned into a crimson red crystal.

    Boom!

    The crimson crystals exploded, and turned into pieces of red gemstones.

    A Saint King level expert was killed within two breaths. That fact shook everyone on the que of Yellow Springs, and many were left trembling.

    Zhang Ruochen spoke softly. ¡°He was killed merely because he did not have the token. Wouldn¡¯t that be too harsh?¡±

    Ji Fanxin, however, seemed to feel that there was nothing wrong with it, and justified that assassin¡¯s actions. ¡°Those without tokens would surely not know the meeting time and ce. Yet that person was about to find his way here. Isn¡¯t that strange in itself?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sank deep into thought.

    Ji Fanxin continued, ¡°Moreover, they are the God of Death Pce after all. Their job is to kill, so how could they be soft-hearted? Thus, we need to be particrly careful when we head to the meeting ce, else we might not be able to return.¡±

    When all the customers had boarded the que of Yellow Springs, the bottom of the que lit up with countless inscriptions that gathered into a circr formation.

    Whoosh!

    The que flew off into the darkness.

    On the que, a curtain of darkness was drawn that could obstruct everyone¡¯s senses, causing them to be unable to see what was outside.

    Moreover, the inside of the que seemed to have a unique force that froze up spiritual powers.

    Even as Zhang Ruochen tried to probe the outside with his spiritual powers, he failed.

    ¡°God of Death Pce is really careful,¡± Zhang Ruochen softly eximed.

    The que did not fly for too far. After about fifteen minutes, the ck curtain disappeared and one could finally see the outside scenery.

    In the middle of the air, there was a huge graveyard floating. It looked like a crouching tortoise, and there was a dark red glow being emitted from it.

    At the top of the graveyard, there was a three-hundred-meter-tall human skeleton. Within its bones there were all kinds of gemstones, giving off a rainbow glow like a neb.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel that that skeleton and the gemstones could obstruct surveince from even Heavenly Mysteries, and could suppress spiritual powers of anyone around, essentially hiding this location.

    After entering this region, one could no longermunicate with people outside.

    Zhang Ruochen transmitted a thought to Ji Fanxin. ¡°This ce is too strange! What if the God of Death Pce wanted to kill any of us? We couldn¡¯t escape from this ce at all.¡±

    Ji Fanxin replied, ¡°The fact that the God of Death Pce could be one of the three assassination organization is a testament to it¡¯s reputation. As long as we do not actively seek out trouble, we should be fine.¡±

    The que of Yellow Springs flew into the tomb.

    Only after everyone had alighted did the que fly to ake and stay on thekeside.

    On thekeside, there were already over a dozen ques.

    Evidently, there were other gathering points toe to this tomb.

    Within the tomb, it was spacious. There werekes, corridors, huts, buildings, hills, cliffs, and an abyss. It was also well lit withnterns, with a huge moon above.

    That moon was actually a huge Saint Jade with a diameter over a few dozen feet.

    ¡°This ce is so scenic, is this really just a temporary meeting ce for the God of Death Pce?¡±

    ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t look like a ce where people¡¯s lives are traded.¡±

    ....

    For those who were here for the first time, they were all amazed by the scenery.

    Yet Zhang Ruochen felt chills running down his spine. That was because, after opening his Heavenly Eyes, he found that everywhere seemed dangerous. Even the gardens that seemed beautiful were filled with deadly inscriptions.

    If the God of Death Pce utilized these inscriptions, Zhang Ruochen was sure that he could not escape.

    ¡°We will head to the Life and Death Cliff first,¡± Ji Fanxin said.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°That is where the customers leave their orders.¡±

    The Life and Death Cliff was situated right below that bright moon, and was over three hundred and seventy feet tall.

    As Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin arrived, the Life and Death Cliff was already crowded withrge numbers of people. However, only a few of them were here to make orders. Most others were here to watch any interesting changes on the Bounty Rankings.

    On the cliff, there were many different regions. Every region had a name and a description attached to it.

    At around three hundred and sixty feet, Zhang Ruochen found his own name.

    ¡°Bounty Ranking: 18. Zhang Ruochen. Ex-Crown Prince of Kunlun¡¯s Field Sacred Central Empire. Now he serves as the Priest of Guanghan Field, and cultivates both Space and Time....¡±

    In that area, there was a brief description of Zhang Ruochen with about two hundred words.

    However, there was a portrait of Zhang Ruochen there. It was lively and urate, and was obviously made by a master. Whoever drew it must have had close contact with Zhang Ruochen before.

    ¡°Two hundred and seventy thousand saint stones. My life is so expensive.¡± Zhang Ruochen did not seem to be afraid. Instead, he smiled.

    Ji Fanxin rolled her eyes and said, ¡°And this is merely the God of Death Pce¡¯s bounty. In the other assassination organizations you are also quite famous. The total bounty for you is over a billion. Luckily you were still at Truth Heavenly Domain. If you left there, I¡¯m afraid even a Supreme Saint level expert would bare their fangs at you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shifted his gaze to the top of the Life and Death Cliff, and saw that the bounty was about three million. It was about ten times his own bounty.

    ¡°Heart Demon! What did this guy do for people to offer so much to kill him?¡± Zhang Ruochen curiously enquired.

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s expression changed, seemingly quite fearful of that person, and replied, ¡°That is a devil that we must never offend. It was rumored that he could control other people¡¯s hearts. As long as he stared into someone¡¯s eyes, that person would be his puppet, and would be controlled by him. Even Nine-step Saint Kings are not exempt.

    ¡°The key is that no one has really seen him before, and no one knows what he looks like. The only fact we learned in the past was that the number of Nine-step Saint Kings he controlled was over twenty.

    ¡°Heart Demon was the same as you, and only rose to fame in the past few years. His fame knows no bounds, and many Supreme Saints have wanted to kill him. Yet none can find him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled a breath of cold air. To enve over twenty Nine-step Saint Kings by himself...didn¡¯t that mean that he could easily destroy factions? Or even wreak havoc in an entire Field?

 Chapter 1729 - The Pen That Kills

    <h4>Chapter 1729: The Pen That Kills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there Supreme Saints on the Bounty Rankings?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ji Fanxin replied, ¡°Without hundreds of millions of Saint Stones, one is not even qualified to order the assassination of a Supreme Saint. Even for ancient dynasties, that would be financially difficult. Moreover, even if there is really such a bounty ranking, it would not be something that we could easily see at our level.¡±

    At this moment, a thindy dressed in ck carried a metallic te and walked to Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin.

    On the te, there was a thick stack of paper and bronze pens.

    Life and Death Runes!

    Every Rune would indicate an order to kill someone.

    Ji Fanxin stretched out her two fingers and picked up a piece of the rune paper, and started writing.

    After a short while, she gracefully put the pen down, and threw the rune towards the Life and Death Cliff.

    Boom!

    The rune paper exploded while near the cliff, and turned into a rain of light.

    Following this, a name appeared on the cliff ¨C Liancheng Baili.

    Next to the name, there was a description:

    Liancheng Baili, a member of the Heavenly Assassination Organization with a cultivation level of Eight-step Saint King. He is ranked 84 on the Killer Heavenly King ranking, and haspleted 14595 out of 14600 missions.

    Liancheng Baili has a total of 3 Death Emissaries.

    The first is....

    ...

    The description was detailed, and included even the Saint Weapons that Liancheng Baili used, the cultivation techniques he practiced, and the Saint Spells he had mastered.

    After seeing these descriptions, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he mumbled to himself, ¡°Seems like that day he was the one who helped Shang Ziyan to attack me. Being able to enter the rankings of Killer Heavenly Kings, he isn¡¯t a simple character.¡±

    Not only that, but the person who tried to assassinate Pill Spirit King was actually Liancheng Baili¡¯s third Death Emissary.

    Seemed like Ji Fanxin had already checked these thoroughly before ordering this assassination.

    The bounty she gave was a hundred million Saint Stones.

    Before Ji Fanxin ordered, there were already two orders under his name, for bounties of thirty-five million and fifty million respectively. Evidently there were others who wanted him dead.

    With that, Liancheng Baili¡¯s life was already worth one hundred and eighty-five million Saint Stones, and his ranking on the Bounty Ranking rose to 67.

    Such a price was rather attractive, and many Nine-step Saint King would be tempted to kill him.

    ¡°To put a bounty of one hundred million, who is she?¡±

    ¡°To be able to name such a price, she must be from a big faction. It would be better that we stay away.¡±

    ...

    Below the Life and Death Cliff, many gazes were fixed on Ji Fanxin. Their gazes were all different. Some were that of doubt, some were cautious, and some were deep in thought.

    Although Ji Fanxin had cautioned Zhang Ruochen to stay low, what she had done was not staying low either.

    Ji Fanxin looked at Zhang Ruochen, and lightly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s your turn! Just write your target on the Life and Death Rune along with the price.

    ¡°After throwing the rune out, the information will be recorded and reflected on all other Life and Death Cliffs of the God of Death Pce in other regions as well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up a Life and Death Rune on the te and started writing.

    Boom!

    As the rune exploded, there was a new name that appeared on the Bounty Ranking.

    Tenth on the Bounty Ranking, Space Divine Pavilion Leader, Gong Ziyan. Bounty: Three hundred million.

    Below the usually quiet Life and Death Cliff, that new name raised havoc.

    ¡°Three hundred million! If I had so many Saint Stones, I could even raise an army to fight for a city, and establish a country!¡±

    ¡°Gong Ziyan has had good connections all along. Not only that, but many factions are in need of his help. Who would put such a high bounty on his name?¡±

    ¡°Gong Ziyan must have really screwed up. Surely he has offended a super big faction.¡±

    Countless eyes swept onto Zhang Ruochen.

    Some people even used their spiritual powers to scan him, hoping to see his face that was hidden under disguise.

    Some others¡¯ gazes were serious, and if this wasn¡¯t in the territory of the God of Death Pce, they would have already attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    That would be no surprise. Given the number of people here, surely some of them would be Gong Ziyan¡¯s friends, and perhaps even Gong Ziyan himself was here.

    Zhang Ruochen did not seem affected, and picked up another Life and Death Rune. He started writing again.

    Boom!

    The rune paper flew out, and one more name appeared on the Bounty Ranking.

    Bounty Ranking, number 10, Soul Field Leader, Lian Xi. Bounty: Three Hundred Million.

    Shocking!

    This time, the crowd truly turned boisterous, and even more people¡¯s gazes turned cold as they red at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°That is so illogical! Someone wants Fairy Lian Xi dead? If people knew about this, all of Heaven Field would be shocked.¡±

    ¡°Fairy Lian Xi is so beautiful, even the most cold-blooded assassin would probably not want to attack her.¡±

    ¡°If you dare, show me your real appearance. You¡¯ve got to pass through me if you want to kill Fairy Lian Xi.¡±

    A man dressed in yellow robes jumped out. Evidently, he was one of the admirers of Fairy Lian Xi. He dashed straight at Zhang Ruochen, with a silvery-white glow on his fists.

    Yet, when he was about 10 steps away from Zhang Ruochen, a core member of the God of Death Pce suddenly appeared.

    This assassin seemed a little unique. On the ck robe that he wore, there was a six-winged Wyvern. The killing aura he emitted seemed to have made the surrounding temperature suddenly drop.

    Just that killing aura was enough to stop that yellow-robed man dead in his tracks.

    ¡°This is the God of Death Pce. Whoever dares to ignore our rules, I, Qin Kai, will send him off. Free of Charge,¡± the man in ck said calmly.

    The yellow-robed man¡¯s face turned white as a sheet of paper, and with his trembling lips, he uttered, ¡°Qin... Kai, Killer Heavenly King Ranking 21st, Qin Kai....¡±

    At that moment, that ck-robed man became the absolute center of attention.

    Everyone, especially those near to him, felt chills running down their spines.

    Even Zhang Ruochen seemed to be a little surprised. One must understand, even Liancheng Baili, such a powerful foe, was only 84th on the ranking.

    On the Killer Heavenly King rankings, they would only record a hundred Saint King level assassins. Every one of them was extremely powerful, and the higher their ranking, the more incredible they were.

    After stopping that yellow-robed man, Qin Kai¡¯s figure disappeared. It was as though he had melted into thin air.

    ¡°He¡¯s so good... With my cultivation now, I could not even see how he left,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°Now you know that there are always people better than you? Given your current cultivation, there are many people below Supreme Saint that could easily defeat you. Whoever you met in the Truth Heavenly Domain are only the younger generation. The older generation of Saint Kings is much more deadly than them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged. Those people werepletely irrelevant. He had obtained the single strand of Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s beard anyway, and his cultivation would drastically improve soon.

    When his cultivation increased by two or three levels, how many under the level of Supreme Saint could suppress him?

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen stretched out his hand, and picked up another Life and Death Rune from the te.

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she asked, ¡°You are still going to order more?¡±

    Even a single sum of a hundred million was already a huge number to world leaders like Ji Fanxin. Yet, Zhang Ruochen had already spent six hundred million with no signs of stopping. How was this not surprising?

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°My Golden Dragon Carriage is surely worth no less than a billion, right?¡±

    Just as he said that, he wrote down another name.

    With that, one more name appeared on the 10th rank of Bounty Ranking: Divine Blood War Pce Leader, Xun Ya. Bounty: Three hundred million Saint Stones.

    Ignoring the hostile gazes, Zhang Ruochen continued writing the fourth name.

    Boom!

    The rune paper once again crashed into the cliff and turned into a rain of light.

    Following which, on the 7th ce of the Bounty Ranking, Shang Ziyan¡¯s name appeared with a bounty of five hundred million.

    Zhang Ruochen hesitated, and did not continue to write more names. He sighed.

    Bai Su, Second Senior Brother Apprentice, Third Senior Brother Apprentice, Fifth Senior Sister Apprentice... Their deaths had always been an ache in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Zhang Ruochen had considered doing the same, and ordering the deaths of Shang Ziyan¡¯s family and friends.

    However....

    When it came to really making the decision, Zhang Ruochen did not do it. He could not bear to carry out such a massacre against the innocent.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s family and friends might not all be evil, and not all of them were Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enemies. Perhaps many of them were kind-hearted people.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ji Fanxin asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tightly gripped the pen in his hand, and slowly put it down.

    This is a pen that kills, I must use it carefully.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°We must leave quickly. The four people you have ordered killed all belong to the Heavens Field Faction. There must be many of their people here.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Just as Zhang Ruochen turned around, a ck-robed assassin appeared before them.

    Given the inscriptions on his sleeves and cor, he must be a Killer Heavenly King.

    With his sharp voice, he informed them, ¡°You two customers, please don¡¯t leave yet. Elder Qi has just informed me to tell you two to meet him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt a light killing auraing from this person, and was on alert as he asked, ¡°Why must we meet him?¡±

    ¡°You have made orders, so you must go to him to make down-payment.¡± The ck-robed figure¡¯s killing aura disappeared, and was instead reced by a smile.

 Chapter 1730 - Mirage Venom

    <h4>Chapter 1730: Mirage Venom</h4>

    Following the assassin, Zhang Ruochen, Ji Fanxin, and Xie Chengzi reached a weaponsmithing building within the tomb.

    This building was four levels high, and was made out of jet ck metal. Every inch of it was covered with Formation inscriptions.

    From within the windows, there was some ck mist spewing out.

    Ji Fanxin was doubtful, and said, ¡°From what I know, this is not the location for making the down payment.¡±

    The ck-robed assassin said, ¡°You are VIP who have made orders worth over one hundred million. Your information must be protected, so Elder Qi will personally attend to you.¡±

    After this, he looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Please follow me in.¡±

    Ji Fanxin was even more suspicious, and asked, ¡°We came together, why do we not go in together?¡±

    The ck-robed assassin bowed to Ji Fanxin, and apologized. ¡°Sorry, this is one of the rules. We must attend to our VIPs one-to-one.¡±

    Ji Fanxin hade to God of Death Pce no more than three times, so she was not that familiar with the rules either.

    Hearing that, she did not want to break any rules, and thus did not speak further.

    Ji Fanxin quietly transmitted a thought to Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°This seems suspicious. You must be careful.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your reminder.¡±

    Bold as he was, Zhang Ruochen walked into the building without hesitation.

    Creak.

    As the door closed, the assassin did not enter the building. He stood guard outside the door, looking at Ji Fanxin calmly.

    Within the building, there were sixteen bronzemps that were at about the same height as an adult man. It was like sixteen eyes floating in the misty room, seeming oddly sinister.

    In the air, there was a light touch of fragrance.

    That fragrance was all too familiar to Zhang Ruochen. It was the smell of Honghua vine.

    Even then, Zhang Ruochen still held his breath and closed all his pores. He was particrly cautious.

    One must understand that being a top-tiered assassin organization, they must be experts at using poison, so he must stay on guard.

    Sitting on a Xuan Ice Saint Jade bed, Elder Qi breathed in deeply, and instantly all the poisonous mist was sucked into him. It was as though his organs were the size of an entire world, being able to hold massive amounts of substances.

    The space within the building immediately became clear.

    Opening his eyes, Elder Qi smiled. ¡°I just heard that someone made a big order worth a massive amount of Saint Stones. I thought it was one of the godly disciples. Never did I think that it was such a young master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood with his hands behind his back, and asked, ¡°So did Elder think that only the ten godly disciples could have so much money?¡±

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re right! It seems like this old man has underestimated you youngsters. Even us who have lived for over a millennium seem so poorpared to you guys.¡± Elder Qi bitterly smiled.

    Elder Qi must have been a rather talented individual. Given the density of the ck mist just now, one could guess that he was at least a Seven-step Saint King.

    Such an old person could be more dangerous than a genius.

    Elder Qi seemed to be an easygoing man, and he smiled. ¡°Given the huge amount of Saint Stones, we have two options for you.¡±

    ¡°Which two?¡± Zhang Ruochen inquired.

    Elder Qi said, ¡°First would be for you to give us the full payment. If you do not have so many Saint Stones, you could also use equipment as payment. If within one year, the target has still not been assassinated, we would return the amount in full.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What about the second type?¡±

    Elder Qi said, ¡°The second is to pay a certain ratio of the down payment. When our assassins have killed the target, you shall pay the remainder.¡±

    ¡°What is the ratio you require?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Elder Qi replied, ¡°At least ten percent.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Alright, I will go with the second payment method.¡±

    To kill Shang Ziyan, Gong Ziyan, Lian Xi, and Xun Ya would be no easy feat. The main purpose of ordering their assassination here was to give them some trouble such that they would not spend all their efforts on him.

    Of course, for that price, if some of them could really be assassinated, Zhang Ruochen would feel that it was worth it too.

    In this situation, of course, Zhang Ruochen would select the second payment method.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen did not have so many Saint Stones on him anyway, and he would definitely not use the Golden Dragon Carriage as coteral.

    Elder Qi then exined, ¡°However, to use the second method of payment, we need certain conditions to be fulfilled.¡±

    ¡°What conditions?¡±

    Elder Qi replied, ¡°We must know your true identity, and thus we can estimate if you have the capabilities of paying the remaining amount.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought about it for a while and asked, ¡°So I heard that the God of Death Pce views their reputation very highly, and would never reveal their customer¡¯s information?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that is how we run this ce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen removed his mask, and his facial features changed, revealing his real face. ¡°So I wonder if the Priest of Guanghan Field, Zhang Ruochen, is a good enough identity?¡±

    Elder Qi¡¯s old eyes focused on Zhang Ruochen and he said, ¡°So you are the famous Time and Space descendant. No wonder you could order such a huge amount. Please give me a moment to read your information and make an estimate of your credit.¡±

    Taking out a magic cube, Elder Qi insertedrge amounts of Qi within. Immediately after, countless words appeared on the surface of the cube.

    Following which, Elder Qi smiled. ¡°Seems like Young Master Ruochen is also the Crown Prince of the Kunlun¡¯s Field Sacred Central Empire. With two Supreme Saint level masters, and controlling a world, it is not impossible for you to pay up this huge sum.¡±

    ¡°Seems like your information is quite up-to-date!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the two Supreme Saints that Elder Qi was referring to were the two Divine Beasts from the Guarding Dragon Pavillion. They had appeared when attacking the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.

    ¡°As an assassination organization, information is of the utmost importance. If young master Ruochen wishes to purchase information, you could also cooperate with us.¡±

    With that said, Elder Qi continued, ¡°However, the Saint Stones in question are a huge amount, so we still need to verify your identity to prevent anyone from pretending to be you.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to verify that?¡±Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Elder Qi replied. ¡°We just need one droplet of your blood. No matter how you can change your appearance, your blood remains the same.¡±

    ng!

    From the stone wall behind Elder Qi, ankydy walked out. She was like a humanoid blob of water, as she seemed semi-transparent. However, Zhang Ruochen could feel signs of life from her.

    She carried a te.

    On the te, there was a silver dagger and a cup.

    Thedy¡¯s face gradually solidified and her skin seemed almost metallic. She said, ¡°Mister, please.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the dagger, and was just about to prick his finger with it when he realized something. For the sake of safety, he put the dagger back onto the te.

    Whish!

    One of his right-hand fingers lightly swiped on the index finger of his left hand, and a light line of blood could be seen.

    Drip!

    A single drop of blood dripped into the cup.

    Just as this happened, Zhang Ruochen felt a paining from the wound.

    Normally it was natural to feel pain when the skin was being cut.

    However, Zhang Ruochen realized that the pain he felt was definitely more than usual.

    This was unnatural!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face changed, and he quickly activated his Qi to block his blood from flowing out from his hand.

    At this very moment, thatnkydy suddenly turned murderous, and condensed into a silvery sword, slicing straight at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    With his reaction speed, Zhang Ruochen jumped back and retreated.

    Boom!

    His body was unable to break through the door of the building. On the door, arge amount of inscriptions surfaced, and turned into a gust of Saint Qi, blowing him away.

    Just as he was about to be stabbed by the silver sword, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure disappeared. He had teleported to a corner of the building.

    The sword flew back to Elder Qi¡¯s hands as he stood up. With a friendly smile, Elder Qi praised, ¡°It is rare that a youngster like you could be so cautious. Just as you entered this building, you stopped your breathing and closed your pores. That rendered my hypnotic fragrance useless.

    ¡°Just now, there was poison on the dagger. As long as you even lightly cut your skin with it, you would have died within seconds. Not using the dagger made me disappointed too.

    ¡°However, no matter how cautious you are, you would fall victim eventually to someone who tries to kill you.

    Zhang Ruochen realized that his entire left arm had lost sensation, and was turning transparent. His skin seemed to have turned transparent, as his blood vessels, meridians, and bones were all visible.

    That numbing sensation started to spread to the rest of his body.

    He¡¯d been poisoned!

    ¡°What.. is this? What did you do?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen started exercising the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture to suppress the poison.

    Elder Qi walked slowly towards Zhang Ruochen, with the smile that had now turned treacherous, and proudly told him, ¡°It¡¯s useless. This is a special poison from the God of Death Pce: Mirage Venom.

    ¡°It is tasteless and odorless, impossible for you to detect.

    ¡°Even if it was floating in front of you, any creatures below the cultivation level of a Supreme Saint would find it impossible to detect. The moment you cut your skin, the poison prated through Saint Qi protecting you and invaded your body.

    ¡°Are you feeling numb? That you are gradually losing your senses?

    ¡°Look at your arm, it is gradually turning transparent. Haha, soon your entire body, including your consciousness and Saint Soul, will turn translucent. Just like a mirage.

    ¡°Of course, even if you turn translucent, you are still valuable. I will forge you into my sword, and my Sword Spirit¡¯s power will surely increase by leaps and bounds.¡±

 Chapter 1731 - Elder Qi

    <h4>Chapter 1731: Elder Qi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    As the Saint Qi within his body followed methods of the eighthyer of the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scriptures, Zhang Ruochen could unexpectedly suppress the spread of the poison.

    Every time he attained a newyer of the scriptures, his Saint Qi¡¯s quality increased.

    Evidently, the eighthyer of the Emperor Ming Nine-sky Scripture had already reached a level where he was immune to poison.

    However, the mirage venom was too powerful, that was why it could poison even Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen moved quickly. Secretly he mobilized Divine Fire Jingmie, and started to break down the venom.

    Elder Qi was extremely confident in the venom, and believed that no creature under the cultivation of a Supreme Saint could suppress the poison.

    Not only that, but Elder Qi had also received detailed information about how Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength was not weak at all, and that he could manipte space and time.

    That was why he did not dare to get near to Zhang Ruochen, and instead stood about ten feet out, waiting for the full effect of the poison to take ce.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t even need to move a finger, and Zhang Ruochen would have already been rendered defenseless by the poison.

    ¡°Why? Why... do you want to kill me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pretended that the poison was spreading into his body, with the trembling on his hands getting more and more obvious. In reality, he was merely trying to dy for more time.

    Elder Qi¡¯s smile turned even more prideful, and he said, ¡°Your targets were too obvious. It was clear that you were targeting the younger generation of Heaven Field. How could I let you off?¡±

    ¡°Are you a member of the God of Death Pce, or are you a part of Heaven Field?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I am both.¡±

    Elder Qiughed after replying, and continued, ¡°Are the two identities mutually exclusive? Haha! Youngster, you are too inexperienced after all. You need to learn to hide yourself. The more you stand out, the faster you will die. The more you hide, the more unexpected your strikes can be.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen groaned, ¡°From what I knew, the God of Death Pce did not belong to any Field, and was independent. I am a VIP of the God of Death Pce. If you kill me, do you think the higher-ups will let you off?¡±

    Elder Qi looked at Zhang Ruochen as though he was looking at an idiot, and replied, ¡°This old man has already been here for so long. With my status, I could give any reason and pass over this incident. For example, you did not want to pay up and wanted to run away. I identally killed you. Isn¡¯t that perfectly normal? Don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Gradually, Elder Qi realized that something was off, and he frowned. ¡°It has been so long, the poison should have already spread across your entire body. How can you still speak?¡±

    Whoosh!

    Elder Qi was worried about idents, and immediately wielded his sword to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    As the sword assaulted Zhang Ruochen, it swirled in the air and turned into a ball of Sword Qi.

    This old fart is too decisive. I am still breaking down the poison in my body...what to do?

    Just as Zhang Ruochen got distracted, the poison in his body started acting up again, and half his body turned numb.

    ¡°Darn it! This poison is so difficult to break down. Demonic Sound, block him now!¡± Zhang Ruochen called out.

    From his back, an attractive figure emerged into a gorgeous beauty.

    With a blood moon-like Endless de, she blocked the assault.

    ng!

    The Sword Qi was smashed apart.

    As the sword and Endless de shed together, the silver light and the blood light made a sharp contrast as the two mountain-like presences shed. Even the space within the building shook a little.

    Demonic Sound stepped back a few steps, and her pretty face smiled. ¡°Old man, seems like your cultivation is pretty high to think of attacking my master.¡±

    Elder Qi had never expected that there would be such an unexpected intruder.

    When his eyes looked towards Zhang Ruochen, his face changed again.

    He could see that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s limb was slowly recovering.

    Could it....

    Could it be that he can cleanse the poison?

    With his vast experience, Elder Qi quickly calmed down and prepared to battle. From within his body, a thick demonic fog emerged, and his strength seemed to have increased drastically. He looked like a towering demonic overlord, and coldly asked, ¡°Girl, that de must be Wang Tian¡¯s Endless de, right?¡±

    ¡°Not bad...seems like you are not blind! Haha.¡±

    Demonic Sound was not at all afraid, and strands of her hair turned into vines with lightning wrapped around them. Like snakes, they slithered out and upied the entire building.

    ¡°Even such a powerful youngster like Wang Tian also got killed by you. Everyone has underestimated you, Zhang Ruochen. Today, this old man will kill you! ¡±

    Holding his sword, Elder Qi drew a circle.

    The light from the sword seemed to fill the circle, making it into a glorious full moon.

    Whoosh!

    The full moon condensed into a single point, and in a split second, it arrived before Demonic Sound.

    Demonic Sound had already activated the perfect Fourth-Yao level power of the Endless de, and as she shed out, the edge of the sword smashed right at the point of light. At that instance, an immense force transmitted to her limbs, and almost caused her to use her de.

    ¡°Such a powerful old man. His cultivation level must be that of a seventh-step Saint King.¡±

    Demonic Sound was preparing to use Rules of Truth to fight against Elder Qi.

    Yet, before she could do that, that point of light that was shing with her de suddenly changed direction and flew towards Zhang Ruochen.

    That point of light was in fact the tip of the sword.

    ¡°The speed is so fast?¡±

    Demonic Sound knew that the opponent was an assassin, thus speed would naturally be their strength. By now it was toote to block the attack, so she started to use the dense forest of vines to attack Elder Qi to prevent him from following up on the attack.

    ¡°Carnivorous Holy Flower, you are indeed quite an opponent. However, with only the cultivation of a Fifth Step Saint King, you can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    Elder Qi shed aside the vines, and dashed out, striking at Zhang Ruochen.

    As the tip of the sword drew closer to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, Elder Qi¡¯s smile spread, and he dered, ¡°Now, all your bounty money belongs to me!¡±

    Bong!

    A ck skeleton hand stretched out and pped Elder Qi away.

    ¡°This is....?¡±

    As Elder Qi was being bounced away, his eyes stared at the skeleton.

    He could only see that a humongous ck skeleton stood beside Zhang Ruochen. The auraing from it was not any weaker than himself.

    That was an undead spirit with the cultivation of a Seventh Step Saint King?

    That must be the Emperor Yi Bone Staff. But how did it be so powerful?

    Elder Qi was full of questions, but he did not have any time to think about it as Demonic Sound gathered her Rules of Truth. With an attack that was amplified three times by the Rules of Truth, she attacked him.

    Quickly, Elder Qi gathered all of his Saint Qi. Using the Sword Qi, he created a mirror.

    Boom!

    Elder Qi smashed onto the ground, and even the Xuan Ice Saint Jade bed was shattered into a million pieces.

    Kneeling, Elder Qi¡¯s white hair was all over the ce. His eyes were bloodshot as heughed, ¡°You are amazing! Even after being poisoned, you are so difficult to deal with. No wonder even after Young Mister Ziyan tried so many times, you are still alive. Luckily, you are trapped within this tower, else you would have escaped again.¡±

    Demonic Sound yed with the Endless de as she twisted her sexy waist. She walked up to the ck skeleton, and charmingly smiled. ¡°With me and Emperor Yi, it won¡¯t be easy for you to deal with Master.¡±

    Elder Qi sneered, and his two hands raised up, injecting demonic Qi into the building.

    Whoosh!

    From every inch of the structure, deadly formations lit up, andrge amounts of the attacks wereunched towards Zhang Ruochen and his allies.

    Those attacking Zhang Ruochen were all blocked by Demonic Sound.

    The assault grew stronger, and the vines being controlled by Demonic Sound were being crushed. She could only passively defend.

    The Emperor Yi Bone Staff took the initiative to go on the offensive. However, the sixteenmps formed into a Formation, and suppressed the Emperor Yi Bone Staff.

    Rumble!

    Thunder and lightning started forming within the tower, and the fighting seemed to reach the most deciding moment.

    Yet on the outside, all was calm and peaceful. No one knew that Zhang Ruochen was in danger, and they were merely calmly waiting.

    Elder Qi walked over, and said, ¡°Making this tower cost me almost all my savings. The formations within would be enough to fight against Eighth Step Saint Kings, and could trap even Ninth Step Saint Kings for a good half an hour. Here, you could only wait to be killed by me.¡±

    On the sword, the Sword Qi lit up again, and an aura no weaker than Fourth-Yao was emitted.

    The blinding sword turned the space into a silvery world.

    Demonic Sound was worried, and wanted to fight Elder Qi with all her might. However, the attacks from the tower suppressed her. Just as she stepped out, a thread of light cut through her body.

    ¡°Urgh....¡±

    Demonic Sound quickly retreated. From under her feet, a patch of Divine Fire Jingmie appeared and gushed towards Elder Qi.

    However, before even getting near to Elder Qi, the mes were put out by the energy oozing out from the formation. In return, a freezing wave headed straight at Zhang Ruochen and Demonic Sound.

    ¡°That¡¯s the end of ytime. Let us end this!¡±

    On Elder Qi¡¯s sword, 5 streaks of Saintly Light appeared. With the strength of fifth-yao, he swung his sword.

    The sharp sword Qi was like a waterfall, as it streaked across the building. The entire space seemed to be stirred by the attack.

    Demonic Sound and Zhang Ruochen were about to be killed by Elder Qi.

    Yet, Zhang Ruochen, who was sitting on the ground, opened a silver-colored book. Suddenly, the space in the building was being split into multiple dimensions.

    At the same time, space was being twisted, and its direction reversed.

    The cascade of Sword Qi suddenly changed directions and flew towards Elder Qi.

    Goosh!

    How could Elder Qi have expected such a change? His reaction was slowed, and the sword Qi attacked his waist, cutting him in two.

    Crimson blood spurted out, along with Elder Qi¡¯s screams.

    With his face pale, like that of a frail schr, Zhang Ruochen stood up with Demonic Sound¡¯s assistance, and weakly said, ¡°Give me the antidote...for the poison. I can... let you die a painless death...¡±

 Chapter 1732 - Ten Calamity Heavenly Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1732: Ten Cmity Heavenly Lord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

    The upper half of Elder Qi¡¯s body flew up, and from within his spine, many thin threads of demonic Qi emerged and condensed into the other half.

    The lower half of his body did the same, with the torso and head emerging.

    Immediately, two Elder Qi¡¯s who looked the same appeared before Zhang Ruochen and his allies.

    The aura that they emitted seemed to be even stronger than before.

    ¡°Undying Demonic Technique,¡± Zhang Ruochen pointed out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The two Elder Qi¡¯s spoke together. ¡°This old man practices that demonic technique. Even if I was cut into ten pieces, it would merely turn me into ten demonic bodies, instead of killing me.¡±

    Demonic Sound frowned, and asked, ¡°Master, how could there be such a powerful technique in the world? Doesn¡¯t that mean he is unkible?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the two Elder Qi¡¯s and said, ¡°The Undying Demonic Technique was based on a single drawing from the Heavenly Devil Stone Inscriptions. How could it not be powerful?¡±

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen showed an expression of understanding and smiled. ¡°I see! So Elder Qi is a member of ck Demon Field.¡±

    A hundred thousand years ago, ck Demon Field was a follower of Kunlun¡¯s Field, and thus obtained a copy of the Heavenly Devil Stone Inscriptions.

    What was worth thinking about was that Guanghan Field, which was also Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s follower, had been suppressed by Heaven Field all along to a point where they were on the verge of destruction.

    Yet, ck Demon Field turned into a follower of Heaven Field, and its ranking was on the rise all the time.

    Elder Qi said, ¡°Indeed, I am from ck Demon Field. Don¡¯t you feel that we are really close in rtion? When Ten Cmity Heavenly Lord was still alive, everyone in ck Demon Field had to bow down to him. Yet, what happened to him now?

    ¡°ck Demon Field is now one of the top one thousand Worlds, and is more powerful than Kunlun¡¯s Field by so much. When Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s Heaven and Earth Altar gets destroyed, it will be the time for Kunlun¡¯s Field toe and bow down to us!¡±

    The Ten Cmity Heavenly Lord was one of the taboo figures in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Known as the number one most powerful figure in Kunlun¡¯s Field, it was rumored that he had survived through ten Yuanhui Cmities. One Yuanhui was known as a God¡¯s life span, which 129,600 years.

    One must understand that to live past one Yuanhui was already going against Heaven¡¯s will, and would be almost impossible.

    Moreover, to pass the second, the third, and so on, it would get more and more difficult.

    To pass ten Yuanhui and survive would be something that even gods would not think about.

    Of course, it was also possible that he had not passed ten Yuanhui at all, and it was merely just a title. Across the entire universe, few probably knew of how long he had lived.

    Yet, as a native Kunlun cultivator, Zhang Ruochen had not heard of his name at all. It was as though a mysterious force had wiped the name away from history.

    Only aftering to Heaven Field and reading some books did Zhang Ruochen know that a hundred thousand years ago, Kunlun¡¯s Field had such a powerful individual.

    Demonic Sound coldly smiled. ¡°ck Demon Field was Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s servant. Even after a hundred thousand years, that remains true. To want Kunlun¡¯s Field to bow down to you, you must be a really devious ve trying to overthrow your master.¡±

    Hearing the words servant and ve, Elder Qi¡¯s face turned even more treacherous.

    Reaching the level of Seventh Step Saint King, Elder Qi was already high enough in cultivation to learn of some secrets.

    He knew that a hundred thousand years ago, ck Demon Field was a rather weak primordial world, and there was no one on the level of a Demon God. Even Demon Emperors or Demon Kings were few and far between.

    And at the very beginning, ck Demon Field was a subordinate to the Blood God Sect of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    At that time, the Blood God Sect was way more powerful than it is now. ck Demon Field was merely a low-leveled civilization to the Sect leader, and the few Demon Emperors of ck Demon Field had to prostrate themselves to him. As such, it was not wrong to consider ck Demon Field subservient to Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    The only reason why ck Demon Field was viewed as important to the Blood God Sect was because of the size of the world and its massive potential for growth.

    With the support of Blood God Sect, and after tens of thousands of years of development, ck Demon Field had be stronger, and gained prominence in Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s eyes. As such, cultivators from ck Demon Field could view the copies of Heavenly Devil Stone Inscriptions as long as they were loyal enough.

    As for what happenedter for ck Demon Field to turn into a member of the Heaven Field Sect, Elder Qi was not very sure and merely heard some rumors. It seemed like a hundred thousand years ago, ck Demon Field had done things that were not very glorious.

    As for people rted to that incident, all seemed to have vanished. Even the higher-ups within ck Demon Field no longer talked about those.

    Today, hearing the words ¡°servant¡± and ¡°ve¡±, Elder Qi¡¯s mind conjured an image where his ancestors bowed low in obedience to the people of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    When he thought about it, his murderous aura seemed to start to exude from within his body.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not fear him, and continued, ¡°Undying Demonic Technique is a powerful technique no doubt, but it is such a pity that you merely learned it from the copy. There are deadly ws in your techniques, and your two demonic bodies are merely partly real, and partly virtual. It would be easy to shatter your body in this state.¡±

    ¡°Kid, you talk real big for someone who has yet to get rid of the poison in your body.¡±

    The two Elder Qi¡¯s renewed their assault from both directions.

    The left Elder Qi wielded the sword, and with millions of Sword Qi, formed a ck Qilin that roared loudly.

    The Elder Qi that attacked from the right made use of the Formation inscriptions in the building, and attacked with a gust of cold Qi.

    Within that cold Qi, there were hidden des.

    Demonic Sound frowned, and just as she was about to act, Zhang Ruochen stopped her.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the ground, not moving, and merely injected his Saint Qi into the Time and Space Secret Guide. As he did that, something magical happened. The two attacks by Elder Qi changed directions and collided with each other.

    Boom!

    The Two Elder Qi¡¯s faces changed; they were enraged, and they snapped, ¡°This damned Zhang Ruochen, can his maniption of space really not be countered? Even Gong Ziyan at this cultivation level was not so powerful.¡±

    As the two attacks collided, the aftershock bounced both of the Elder Qi¡¯s back.

    Demonic Sound, who was already preparing to attack, chose this moment to strike, as she swung the Endless de, along with Rules of Truth, tripling her power. She struck one of the Elder Qi¡¯s.

    Boom!

    That Elder Qi flew out like a ragdoll, as the demonic body broke apart, only leaving the bloodied upper half of the body.

    ¡°Master has already said that your technique has a big w, in that your demonic body is unstable. Why didn¡¯t you believe him?¡±

    Demonic Sound shook her head, and ced the Endless de on his head. ¡°Give me the antidote?¡±

    The upper half of Elder Qi¡¯s bodyy on the ground with his eyes showing disdain. From the corner of his eyes, he looked behind Demonic Sound.

    The other Elder Qiunched a crystalline w towards Demonic Sound. It was almost right on Demonic Sound¡¯s head already.

    This girl, she won¡¯t even know what hit her.

    Just as Elder Qi had that thought, before he could even smile, he saw a ck streak flying towards him, engulfing him.

    A Spatial Crack had cut off Elder Qi¡¯s head cleanly. Turning into a ball of bloody mist, he disappeared in the void.

    As the main body of Elder Qi died, the other Elder Qi shattered as well, turning into the lower half of his body.

    That crystalline w, losing control, quickly dissipated and turned into a wisp of cold air.

    Feeling the cold air, Demonic Sound turned around and bowed to Zhang Ruochen. With a voice full of gratitude, she said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still very weak, and as he leaned on a pir, he lightly waved.

    Demonic Sound asked, ¡°What should we do? We have yet to find the antidote.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°We had no choice. Elder Qi is not a simple figure. Once he realized that he could not escape, he might have even exploded his own Saintly Source. As such, we could only kill him.¡±

    Demonic Sound nodded, and headed to Elder Qi¡¯s body and started searching.

    Without Elder Qi¡¯s control, the Formation made by the sixteenmps was no longer as powerful as before. The ck skeleton smashed through the formation, and dashed out.

    Turning into a staff, the ck skeleton flew back into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    After a short while, Demonic Sound stood up and shook her head, exining, ¡°We could not find the antidote.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank, and he said, ¡°Do not eat his body or Saint Qi, and do not take anything from him. Let¡¯s leave the building and meet with the Hundred Flower Fairy before making our next move.¡±

    Either way, Elder Qi was still one of the members of the upper management of the God of Death Pce. How could the God of Death Pce let Zhang Ruochen off?

    How could he exin this?

    Even if he did, would the God of Death Pce believe it?

    Now, Zhang Ruochen ced his only hope on leaving before the God of Death Pce discovered Elder Qi¡¯s death.

    Yet, it seemed like Zhang Ruochen¡¯s luck had run dry. Just as he opened the door, he could feel the intense murderous auraing from afar.

    Whoosh!

    The immense killing aura was enough for him to feel pain on his face.

    Outside of the tower, there were a few dozen assassins, all dressed in ck robes and each holding a scythe.

    ¡°Elder Qi¡¯s life pearl has shattered. Evidently, he has died in that building. He must have been killed by you, right?¡± A cold voice came from the dark.

    After which, Killer Heavenly King Ranking 21, Qin Kai, appeared from within the shadows with steady steps.

 Chapter 1733 - Friends of Life or Death

    <h4>Chapter 1733: Friends of Life or Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The dozens of core assassins from the God of Death Pce paved the way.

    Qin Kai walked on the road wearing a ck God of Death cape. He was six feet six inches tall with slender hands and feet. There were six dragons on his ck cape, dimming with crimson fluorescent light that seemed about to fly out.

    As he stood in front of Zhang Ruochen, the ground shook, and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bones made a cracking sound, and the invisible force intimidated all the monks around.

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes, and he saw the shadow of a four-armed blood demon above Qin Kai¡¯s head, and it was more than twelve feet tall.

    The four-armed blood demon was formed by murderous Qi, and it was called ¡®Murderous Qi Saint Look¡¯.

    The Murderous Qi Saint Look wasn¡¯t a real saint look, but sometimes, it was more terrific than real saint looks. For a top-tier assassin like Qin Kai, all he needed to do was to release the Murderous Qi Saint Look, and it was enough to horrify many monks.

    Those core assassins who were ferocious were all silent out of fear as if they had just met their kings.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around, and they found Ji Fanxin and Xie Chengzi standing at the top of a pce nearby.

    Zhang Ruochen was very pleased that Ji Shixin didn¡¯t choose to run away.

    Zhang Ruochen carefully released a trace of mind power, forming an invisible thread, extending toward Ji Fanxin, preparing to talk with her.

    Qin Kai was highly vignt. He twitched his eyebrows and pointed his finger forward.

    Bang!

    He dispersed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind power thread.

    Qin Kai looked toward where the mind power thread extended, yet he couldn¡¯t find anyone there as Ji Fanxin and Xie Chengzi had hidden themselves.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not alone, and the two of them have impressive cultivation.¡± Qin Kai just released mind power for inspection, but he didn¡¯t find Ji Fanxin and Xie Chengzi, which was to his surprise.

    His mind power had reached level fifty-nine, meaning that he was almost a mind power supreme saint. There were only a few creatures under supreme saints who could dodge his inspection.

    Zhang Ruochen was very glum given how powerful Qin Kai was, but he didn¡¯t panic. He said calmly, ¡°It was Elder Qi who tried to kill me first, and I was forced to protect myself.¡±

    That Killer Heavenly King who brought Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin to Elder Qi was standing behind Qin Kai and seemed to have a great status. He said with a deep voice, ¡°Nonsense. Elder Qi was just trying to charge you a deposit. Why would he ever want to kill you? I bet Elder Qi attacked you because you couldn¡¯t afford the deposit while trying to get away with being punished by the God of Death Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his heavenly eyes and looked to that Killer Heavenly King. He immediately saw that the techniques he refined were very close to the ¡®Immortal Demonic Technique¡¯ performed by Elder Qi. It was likely that he was also a monk from ck Demon Field, or probably Elder Qi¡¯s right-hand man.

    ¡°Can¡¯t afford the deposit?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a storage bag and threw it to Qin Kai. ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that the God of Death Pce values reputation the most, and it¡¯s always absolutely neutral, never interfering with any power struggle among the fields, yet I¡¯m really disappointed today.

    ¡°That Elder Qi of yours was a monk from ck Demon Field, wasn¡¯t he? Was he really devoted to working for the God of Death Pce? Are you sure that he never betrayed the God of Death Pce for ck Demon Field?¡±

    That Killer Heavenly King sneered. ¡°Elder Qi joined the God of Death Pce more than seven hundred years ago. Why would he betray the God of Death Pce?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I put an order of around one point four billion saint stones in the God of Death Pce. I think that should make me an important client of the God of Death Pce, shouldn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t you think Elder Qi trying to kill me is damaging the God of Death Pce¡¯s reputation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just your side of the story.¡±

    ¡°Enough...¡± Qin Kai whispered, and that Killer Heavenly King immediately shut up.

    Qin Kai threw the storage bag back to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°The saint stones inside are indeed enough to pay for the deposit. We do need to overhaul this deal given how suspicious it looks.¡±

    That Killer Heavenly King said, ¡°Brother Qin, we can¡¯t just let Elder Qi die without investigation. What about our dignity?¡±

    ¡°Our dignity is indeed important, but our reputation is also important. If a guest who has a deal more than one billion saint stones dies in the God of Death Pce for no reason, nobody will do business with the God of Death Pce in the future.

    Qin Kai stared at that Killer Heavenly King and said, ¡°A deal worth more than one billion saint stones should¡¯ve gone to our pce leader. This is a huge issue, so it¡¯s not up to us to decide.¡±

    That Killer Heavenly King bowed, lowered his head, and agreed.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a bit relieved and thought, Power and wealth are the basics for surviving. If it weren¡¯t for the one-point-four-billion-saint-stone deal I made at the Life and Death Cliff, the God of Death Pce would¡¯ve killed me without any concern.

    Qin Kai walked into the weapon-refining pavilion to check the fighting traces.

    Demonic Sound transmitted her voice to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°What should we do now, master? Should we seize this chance to run away?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Qin Kai might be as powerful as the top ten godly disciples, so it¡¯ll be almost impossible to flee in front of him, and besides, this tomb is incredible, and we might not be able to get away.¡±

    ¡°Are we just going to sit here and wait?¡± Demonic Sound couldn¡¯t be more worried.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The fight traces can reveal a lot of things. We can only hope that Qin Kai is perceptive enough.¡±

    Demonic Sound was still worried. ¡°Even if Qin Kai can see that Elder Qi prepared a lot to kill us, Elder Qi was a senior from God of Death Pce after all. Qin Kai will definitely help cover the truth and prevent a scandal from spreading. This won¡¯t end well for us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had obviously thought of that, and if that really happened, he¡¯d have to take out the godly scepter to contact the Moon Goddess. As long as the Moon Goddess was here, the God of Death Pce would spare their lives for her sake.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t ask the Moon Goddess for help unless he had literally no other choice.

    If he had to resort to the Moon Goddess every time something bad happened, he wouldn¡¯t have any leverage against her anymore.

    After a while, Qin Kai walked out of the weapon-refining pavilion toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Demonic Sound knew that Zhang Ruochen had been poisoned by Mirage Venom and that he was extremely weak, so she tried to stop Qin Kai.

    However, Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    At the next moment, Qin Kai grabbed and then let go of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left arm.

    After letting go, Qin Kai said, ¡°You were indeed poisoned by Mirage Venom. Can¡¯t believe you made it until now instead of turning translucent. Come with me!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯re we going?¡± asked Demonic Sound.

    ¡°No need to ask. Just follow me.¡±

    Qin Kai walked down the stairs and took back Elder Qi¡¯s weapon-refining pavilion, which turned into a delicate figure the size of a fist, going into his storage object.

    Demonic Sound transmitted her voice to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You can¡¯t follow him, master. We¡¯d better fight him to the death. With the Time and Space Secret Guide, we might stand a chance getting out.¡±

    However, Zhang Ruochen disregarded it and followed Qin Kai.

    It wouldn¡¯t be a difficult job for Qin Kai to kill Zhang Ruochen and Demonic Sound given his power, yet he did no such thing. Instead, it seemed that he was trying to find evidence to acquit him.

    Which made Zhang Ruochen very curious. Had Qin Kai known that there was something wrong with Elder Qi already?

    Or was there another reason?

    Qin Kai was walking at the front, and he nodded seeing Zhang Ruochen follow him calmly. He mumbled, ¡°No wonder he¡¯s affirmed by that guy. Impressive indeed.¡±

    Qin Kai stopped in front of the stone gate of a cave.

    Boom!

    The stone door was opened automatically.

    Qin Kai turned around, looked at Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°Go in. Someone¡¯s waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get in!¡±

    Qin Kai walked into the stone cave first.

    Zhang Ruochen followed, and after that, he saw a very familiar shadow standing under the stone wall, wearing a grey cape and carrying an iron sword.

    They looked at each other.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, as all his confusion was gone now. He asked, ¡°When did you join the God of Death Pce?¡±

    The man carrying an iron sword smiled rigidly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a hired assassin for the God of Death Pce. I can leave whenever I want.¡±

    Qin Kai walked to a stone desk and took off his crystal mask. ¡°The pce leader has always wanted to admit him as a disciple and have him be a core disciple by joining the God of Death Pce, but he turned down the pce leader several times. Not even a Killer Emperor does that.¡±

    It was Le who was carrying the iron sword.

    Le stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Sacred Central Empire lost a lot of people after the assassination carried out by the Heavenly Kill Organization. Even Dragon Guarding Pavilion lost two members, which is why the vice pavilion leader asked me and Han Qiu to join the God of Death Pce to retaliate against Heaven Field Sect. Of course, we¡¯ve only been taking tasks to kill the monks from Heaven Field Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce at Qin Kai who was sitting near them.

    Le knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s concern, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Qin Kai and I are friends of life or death. He won¡¯t tell any other monk about the secrets that I spill today.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Does that mean that you asked him to help me?¡±

    Le nodded and said, ¡°When you ced an order to kill Shang Ziyan, Yan Xi, Xun Ya, and Gong Ziyan, I¡¯d already figured that it was probably you, and when Elder Qi¡¯s Life Pearl broke, that confirmed it.¡±

    ¡°Why? Have you guys known that Elder Qi has been working for ck Demon Field the whole time?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know the half of it,¡± said Qin Kai.

    Le said, ¡°The intelligence system of the God of Death Pce has spread across the entire Heaven World, including our own organization. Elder Qi wasn¡¯t just a monk from ck Demon Field, he joined Heavenly Kill Organization a long time ago. He was a spy from Heaven Kill Organization in the God of Death Pce. We didn¡¯t kill him because we wanted to use him to lure more prominent beings out.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Han Qiu also joined the God of Death Pce? Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She got very angry after learning that Elder Qi was trying to ambush you, so she went to kill the subordinates of Elder Qi already,¡± said Le. ¡°Nobody could stop her.¡±

 Chapter 1734 - The List

    <h4>Chapter 1734: The List</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit curious. He asked, ¡°How did you know so much about the God of Death Pce as a subsidiary assassin?¡±

    Le said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but I know more secrets and have more privileges as a subsidiary assassin than those elders among the key assassins.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reckoned that it might have to do with the God of Death Pce Leader¡¯s intention to admit him as a disciple, so he didn¡¯t ask more questions.

    Le then said, ¡°This temporary contact spot is controlled by ten elders. Although Han Qiu, brother Qin Kai and I have some say here, we still need evidence to acquit you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could understand them. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult to find evidence, is it? Elder Qi must¡¯ve left some traces in the weapon-refining pavilion, and besides, hasn¡¯t the God of Death Pce already known that there was something wrong with Elder Qi?¡±

    Qin Kai said, ¡°It¡¯s an elder who got killed after all. It isn¡¯t that simple. We must provide hard evidence for you to get out of this tomb alive.¡±

    ¡°What kind of evidence is hard enough?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Qin Kai said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how Han Qiu did with her work.¡±

    During the next half an hour, the space in this tomb tumbled.

    After the chaos was over, Han Qiui walked into the stone cave, covered in blood as her long hair waved, looking like a bloodthirsty demonic woman.

    Bang!

    A monk wearing a God of Death ck cape was thrown out like a dead dog, rolling toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen recognized him from his forces. It was the killer heavenly king who¡¯d led him and Ji Fanxin to meet Elder Qi.

    Han Qiu¡¯s ck saint blouse was soaked in blood, turning crimson. There was still heavy murderous Qi flowing on her curvy body. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve killed all who worked for Elder Qi, except him.¡±

    Han Qiu then looked at Zhang Ruochen immediately after which she dispersed all her anger and hostility, hurrying toward him happily.

    She found that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face had paled, and his left arm was dimming. She asked, ¡°Were you poisoned?¡±

    She grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist. After seeing what she saw, she was glum. ¡°Goddamn Qi Yunfeng. If he were still alive, I would definitely pull away his saint soul and torture him with thousands of ghosts. Senior brother Qin Kai, you have the antidote to Mirage Venom, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Qin Kai said calmly, ¡°I do, but it¡¯s not the time to cure him yet as this is also a piece of evidence. Can you still hold it, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not hard to suppress the poison.¡±

    Han Qiu also knew that it wasn¡¯t the time to cure Zhang Ruochen, so she kicked the killer heavenly king harshly, waking him up.

    That killer heavenly king was called Qi Yunhai, and came from the same n as Elder Qi did. He was a second-step saint king.

    Qi Yunhai was obviously injured seriously. He couldn¡¯t help coughing after waking up. After seeing Qin Kai, Le, Han Qiu and Zhang Ruochen in the stone cave, he immediately realized what was happening.

    Qi Yunhai turned into a group of ck vultures, trying to fly out of the cave.

    ¡°How dare you.¡±

    Han Qiu released Power of Darkness, forming a giant ck whirlpool, sweeping through all the ck vultures.

    Qi Yunhai¡¯s voice came out of the ck whirlpool. ¡°Han Qiu, you¡¯ve killed so many key assassins. If you kill me, the nine elders will never forgive you... You...¡±

    Han Qiu sneered and grabbed the space.

    At the next moment, Qin Yunhai¡¯s head was caught by Han Qiu¡¯s hand, pressed on the ground. He groveled in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Qi Yunhai was a saint king indeed. He knew that he couldn¡¯t make it today, so he immediately mobilized his saint Qi, which rushed to his lower abdomen, trying to blow up his saint source.

    Poof!

    Han Qiu prated Qi Yunhai¡¯s head with a hand, and five dark forces rushed into Qi Yunhai¡¯s body.

    Suddenly, Qi Yunhai yelled in agony as his eyes bled. The light in his eyes withered away.

    ¡°His saint soul has been locked by me, and his mind power has been eroded by the darkness power. He¡¯ll answer any question I ask him. Let¡¯s meet the other nine elders now!¡± said Han Qiu coldly.

    All ten elders who were in charge of this tomb were incredible beings.

    Elder Qi was only one of the weaker elders.

    The other nine elders were all alerted after what happened. They showed up outside the stone cave, but seeing Qin Kai walking out, they tried to look calm instead of interrogating them.

    Qin Kai could probably defeat all nine of thembined.

    Qin Kai, Le and Han Qiu were the people dealing with the issue. As for Zhang Ruochen and Mo Yin, they were standing in the distance, waiting for the result.

    ¡°How could I forget about this? It can probably cure me of the Mirage Poison.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a blue lotus seed and infused his saint Qi into the seed. Suddenly, ayer of blue light was released, spreading from his palm to his wrist, his arms, his shoulders, and eventually, his entire body.

    After a short while, the Mirage Poison was gonepletely.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s a valuable left by Saint Monk Xumi. Indeed marvelous.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen operated his saint Qi for one circle, after which hepletely recovered. He pinched the blue lotus seed and smiled vaguely.

    After a while, the nine elders all left. Qin Kai and Le walked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Qin Kai threw a small white bottle to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Qi Yunhai has told the elders everything that happened, so they won¡¯te examine the Mirage Poison in your body. Take the cure here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the small white bottle, smiled, and returned it back to Qin Kai. He said, ¡°No need! I¡¯ve gotten rid of the Mirage Poison already.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Qin Kai stared at Zhang Ruochen, and he found that Zhang Ruochen was all vigorous and healthy again.

    Qin Kai knew that even he could only suppress the venom and had to take a cure to get rid of the Mirage Poisonpletely. How did this kid who was only a fourth-step saint king do it?

    Le and Han Qiu were already special beings. Where did this special beinge from?

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Qi Yunhai who was kneeling on the ground screamed in anguish as his face twisted.

    It turned out that Han Qiu was absorbing Qi Yunhai¡¯s demonic Qi and rules of heaven and earth using the power of darkness, turning them into her own power. After a short while, Qi Yuanhai turned into a ck corpse, falling to the ground.

    As for Han Qiu, her body was wrapped in a powerful ck power.

    After spending one hour refining, the ck power slowly flowed into her body. Suddenly, Han Qiu¡¯s cultivation surged.

    She needed to keep taking other people¡¯s power as she practiced one of the nine ancient ways, the Way of Darkness.

    Qin Jin said, ¡°I reckon you guys have a lot to talk about. As for me, I need to leave and see who¡¯s worthy of my killing on the ¡®Bounty Rank¡¯.¡±

    After getting back to the cave, Zhang Ruochen asked Le and Han Qiu about their experiences in the God of Death Pce.

    They must¡¯ve gone through a lot and paid a huge price to have such incredible cultivation, and there were many stories that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know of.

    After a long talk, Zhang Ruochen had learned a lot.

    Le and Han Qiu gained different identities because of their connection with the God of Death Pce, which were those of the monks of ¡®Yuan Field,¡¯ one of the top tenrge fields.

    Because of that, they had the opportunity to refine the Way of Truth in Truth Heavenly Domain.

    It was almost impossible for them toe to the Truth Godly Pce because the imperial government would never allow the two of them.

    Han Qiu said, ¡°Your highness, you¡¯re being too merciful for only wanting four lives, including Shang Ziyan. Shang Ziyan hired Heavenly Kill Organization to kill everyone who¡¯s rted to you. Countless half saints from Sacred Central Empire were assassinated. This is pure animosity, and we must retaliate against them. We must let Shang Ziyan know how it feels to lose his family and best friends.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Le and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all up to you, your highness. I¡¯ll support any decision you make.¡±

    Han Qiu knew Zhang Ruochen very well, so she knew that he wouldn¡¯t do as she said, as he would never betray his principles. Before Zhang Ruochen said anything, she took out a small notebook and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to kill the innocent people, so I sneaked into the intelligence organization of the God of Death Pce and obtained lots of confidential information. The book records all the monks connected to Shang Ziyan, and those with ticks on either participated in that assassination or did horrible things.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen started to read the book.

    After finishing it, he closed the book, stared at Han Qiu, and said, ¡°You must¡¯ve taken a lot of risks finding these names, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Han Qiu rejoiced a bit in heart and said, ¡°Because I know how painful it is to you that Bai Su, Zhu Hongtao and the others from Sacred Empire died. There¡¯s no way you don¡¯t want revenge, but you¡¯re destined to be an emperor. You shouldn¡¯t be the one who does the killings, otherwise, people will think of you as a despot. Let me do the killings for you.¡±

    ¡°Count me in too,¡± Le said apathetically.

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at them for a long while and said, ¡°Then do what you want to do. Kill everyone on the list with a red tick beside their name.¡±

 Chapter 1735 - Cross Dressing

    <h4>Chapter 1735: Cross Dressing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A trace of glinting light appeared in the sky. A new day hade.

    Zhang Ruochen, Ji Fanxin, and Xie Chengzi left the death tomb and flew toward Heavenly Capital Mountain.

    Ji Fanxin then looked to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I totally underestimated you before. Can¡¯t believe you have a connection even within the God of Death Pce and that you could get away with killing an elder.¡±

    Nothing could be hidden from Ji Fanxin. She must¡¯ve figured out a lot of things herself.

    However, Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin were only cooperating for mutual benefits, so he didn¡¯t mention Le and Han Qiu.

    Le and Han Qiu chose to stay in the God of Death Pce, as they wanted to sharpen themselves. Also, they could tell Zhang Ruochen the result of the assassinations in time.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°You impressed me as well, fairy. I¡¯m very moved that you didn¡¯t ditch me and flee.¡±

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°No need to be moved. I didn¡¯t leave because I had nothing to do with Elder Qi¡¯s death anyway.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Qin Kai who acquitted me, would you have helped if I had started to fight the God of Death Pce?¡±

    ¡°No! Fighting the God of Death Pce in the death tomb is nothing but being suicidal.¡±

    Pausing for a second, Ji Fanxin then said, ¡°However, I could pay a high price for your life.¡±

    As long as she could afford it, JI Fanxin was indeed able to buy Zhang Ruochen¡¯s survival in the God of Death Pce. As for how long Zhang Ruochen could stay alive, it was totally up to Ji Fanxin.

    Which meant Zhang Ruochen could live longer if Ji Fanxin actually bought his life, and a lot could happen after that.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the leader of a field. Indeed wealthy.¡±

    ¡°Nothingpared to you. Didn¡¯t you make an order worth hundreds of millions of saint stones in Hundred Flower Pce, after which you spent one point four billion saint stones in the God of Death Pce?¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed after hearing ¡®saint stones¡¯.

    Zhang Ruohen had almost no saint stones left after giving the God of Death Pce the deposit. He was now poorer than an ordinary saint.

    Fortunately, he would soon be going to attack Xumi Dojo for Kunlun¡¯s Field, so he could seize this chance to get some valuables and saint stones to fill up the storage ring.

    After getting back to Heavenly Capital Mountain, Zhang Ruochen separated with Ji Fanxin and headed back to Moon Goddess Dojo.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Emperor Yi Bone Staff, put it in front of him, and took out another percent of Amber Ash¡¯s saint soul mist from his lower abdomen.

    The evil spirit in the Emperor Yin Bone Staff yelled in excitement and started to take in and refine the soul mist.

    The Emperor Yi Bone Staff had helped a lot during the crisis in the death tomb. If it weren¡¯t for Demonic Sound and it holding off Elder Qi, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have had the time and the capacity to suppress Mirage Venom.

    ¡°The Emperor Yi Bone Staff¡¯s power can rival that of an upper-middle-level seventh-step saint king now. After refining this cluster of soul mist, it should be an eight-step saint king.¡±

    As the Emperor Yi Bone Staff was refining the soul mist, Zhang Ruochen took out Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s long whisker toprehend the time rules and space rules.

    Only after improving hisprehension on the Way of Time and Way of Space could Zhang Ruochen be a fifth-step saint king sooner.

    On the next day, a maid arrived outside the weapon-refining pavilion where Zhang Ruochen was practicing and said, ¡°Lord Priest, a young... Young man came to the dojo, and he... She wants to meet you.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not meeting anyone,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°She has very profound cultivation, probably someone phenomenal,¡± said the maid.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped refining and thought, It¡¯s almost time to attack Xumi Dojo. Is it a monk from Kunlun¡¯s Field?

    Creak!

    Zhang Ruochen opened the door of the weapon-refining pavilion and walked out. ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden was wearing a white saint blouse with blue dragon engravings on both the cor and the cuffs. She was wearing a white belt which covered her thin waist, standing under the Way of Truth pictures left by the Moon Goddess, staring at ¡®Stars Orbiting Moon Image¡¯.

    Her eyebrows were green, under which her eyes were blinking, with eyshes that seemed to have been painted on. Her nose was exquisite and straight, and her lips were glittering and transparent, showing white teeth.

    Her face was marvelously delicate, and nobody could ever get tired of it.

    The maids in Moon Goddess Dojo were saintesses, princesses of dynasties, all of whom were top-tier beauties within theirnes. However, they were all overshadowed by Thousand Star Maiden as if they were nothing but inferior maids while Thousand Star Maiden was the angel from heaven.

    Especially Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s especially regal and elegant temperament...it distinguished her from all the other women as beautiful as she was.

    Although Thousand Star Maiden was dressed in men¡¯s clothes, everyone could tell that she was an unrivaled beauty, probably just as beautiful as the nine angels on the ¡®Nine Angels Beauty Scroll¡¯.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised to see Thousand Star Maiden, so he walked to her quickly.

    After asking the maids to leave, Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand? I would¡¯ve greeted you with all the monks in the dojo.¡±

    ¡°If so, I would¡¯ve been forced to join Guanghan Field.¡±

    Thousand Star smiled, turned around, and said, ¡°No wonder it¡¯s the Moon Goddess. The Way of Truth pictures left by her were incredible. I saw a bunch of beautiful women of all kinds, and I know that it isn¡¯t all because of your charm. Now I see, it¡¯s because of the pictures.¡±

    ¡°They chose to stay at Moon Goddess Dojo themselves. It has nothing to do with me,¡± said Zhang Ruochen

    Thousand Star smiled vaguely and said, ¡°Only a few monks in Truth Heavenly Domain have seen my real face.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m honored to be one of them I guess.¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden was almost always wearing a veil, covering her face, body shape, and forces with her mind power. Almost nobody had seen her real face.

    Thousand Star Maiden said, ¡°You must know why I came to Moon Goddess Dojo, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden ground her teeth, calmed herself, and said gently, ¡°Last time, I listened to your... Well so-called instructions, and after thinking about it twice, I reckon what you said does make sense. If I want to sharpen my will, I have to forget that I¡¯m the ¡®Thousand Star Maiden¡¯. I need to lose the protection I have because of who I am. I need to experience real dangers, setbacks, and the emotions I have never experienced before.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to actually think it through. Hope that you can sharpen your will soon in the future and be an actual strong woman.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had given Thousand Star Maiden a piece of advice before that she could hide her identity and be a temporary member of Guanghan Field to refine with him.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t have more enemies who wanted to take him and Guanghan Field down, so she could run into challenges and dangers at any time.

    He was only joking, and he didn¡¯t expect Thousand Star Maiden to actually do that. After all, he was only using her.

    Besides, it would be dangerous for Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s life to get too close to him.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes wider seeing Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s bizarre expressions, and he said, ¡°Did you decide to ept my offer and refine with me?¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden sneered and red at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you supposed to cheer about it? I¡¯m now all yours to use. Laugh if you want. Why are you still holding back?¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden hadmunicated with her ancestor after being instructed by Zhang Ruochen as she wanted to know whether there were some ws in her state of mind and how to deal with them.

    To her surprise, her ancestor actually encouraged her to refine with Zhang Ruochen.

    Thousand Star Maiden had hesitated for a long time beforeing to Moon Goddess Dojo.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so reluctant. I probably don¡¯t even want you here. Spoiled as you are as a maiden, you might cause me lots of trouble, not to mention your pretty face.¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden kept grinding her teeth and couldn¡¯t calm herself down. She found Zhang Ruochen to be very hypocritical and said, ¡°There¡¯re countless ways to sharpen my will. Why do I have to practice with you?¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden was confident that Zhang Ruochen would definitely try to get her to stay, even beg her to do so. She walked away, smiling.

    ¡°See you,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Thousand Star Maiden stopped smiling, and then stopped walking. She turned around and red at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Thousand Star Maiden, shook his head, and said, ¡°How arrogant she is. Is that how she asks people for a favor? Is that how you want to sharpen your state of mind? I¡¯ll only be annoyed having you around me.¡±

    As Thousand Star Maiden walked out of Moon Goddess Dojo, she walked past Nine Heavenly Maiden.

    Both of them were cross-dressing, and they had the same temperament and simr appearances.

    As they walked by each other, it was like time stopped moving.

    One of them was walking in while the other was walking out, yet they could both notice each other¡¯s extraordinariness by just one look.

    As she walked out of Moon Goddess Dojo, Thousand Star Maiden turned around and looked at Nine Heavenly Maiden¡¯s gorgeous back. ¡°Who is she? No way she¡¯s a mediocre woman with that appearance and temperament. Why have I never seen her before? Is she here for Zhang Ruochen as well?¡±

 Chapter 1736 - Tianluo Dojo

    <h4>Chapter 1736: Tianluo Dojo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Yu Chenjing found a rtively secret spot near Moon Goddess Dojo and stared at the door of the dojo wanting to meet Nine Heavenly Maiden after she came out.

    Without the identity of ¡®Thousand Star Maiden¡¯ and the protection from Tian Huang and Di Lao, Yu Chenjing felt much more rxed.

    However, Nine Heavenly Maiden still hadn¡¯te out after several hours.

    ¡°Wait, is she a monk from Guanghan Field?¡±

    Yu Chenjing couldn¡¯t be more curious about Nine Heavenly Maiden¡¯s identity as she sensed nine different energy ripples in her body, and each of them was phenomenal.

    There were some strange ripples that she couldn¡¯t figure out even with her power of origin.

    Which had almost never happened before!

    After two hours, the dawn was drawing near. Yu Chenjing couldn¡¯t keep waiting anymore, so she walked straight into Moon Goddess Dojo.

    ckie walked out and stopped Yu Chenjing. ¡°What are you doing here again, girl?¡±

    ¡°Girl?¡±

    Nobody in her n, except the supreme-saint seniors, dared call her that.

    ¡°What do you want, girl? Are you here for Zhang Ruochen again? Unfortunately, he¡¯s left the dojo already, girl.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call me girl again!¡±

    A trace of white light shone on the tip of the index finger of Yu Chenjing¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t call you that... Wait. I¡¯ve been around for a much longer time than you have. What if I call you girl? Girl! Girl!¡± ckie kept screaming.

    Yu Chenjing pointed at ckie with her glowing finger, forming a trace of sharp light.

    ckie was quick enough to dodge it.

    Bang!

    The finger sword hit the ground, leaving a deep hole.

    ckie looked pissed off. ¡°How dare you actually attack me? Do you really think I won¡¯t fight back at you because you¡¯re Zhang Ruochen¡¯s paramour?¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Yu Chenjing couldn¡¯t feel more awkward.

    ckie didn¡¯t have any scruples in speaking out. ¡°Stop pretending! Amazing has told me everything. You and Zhang Ruochen had a good time in the God-Naming tform, didn¡¯t you? You guys did it in the carriage, but I do have to warn you that Zhang Ruochen has two children already. He won¡¯t take care of you.¡±

    Yu Chenjing had never seen a bird that talked nonsense like this. She tried to calm herself down and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the ¡®Amazing¡¯ you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°How could you not know it? It told me that it was the only witness when you and Zhang Ruochen got engaged. Why are you still hiding there, Amazing? Show yourself.¡±

    ckie walked to the herb garden beside the weapon-refining pavilion and dug out the Amazing Little Taoist, dragging it in front of Yu Chenjing. ¡°How could you fabricate stories? She¡¯s the deity of Thousand Star Civilization, and her reputation is vital.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist raised three of its fingers and said, ¡°I swear to God that I didn¡¯t fabricate anything. Zhang Ruochen and her highness definitely signed an engagement letter, and it¡¯s in her highness¡¯s dress.¡±

    Yu Chenjing looked more and more hostile.

    ¡°Am I right, your highness?¡± asked the Amazing Little Taoist.

    Yu Chenjing was so bothered by what ckie and the Amazing Little Taoist said that she wanted to kill them, and certainly Zhang Ruochen as well.

    She didn¡¯t think that the Amazing Little Taoist had actually been in the carriage. Instead, she was sure that it was Zhang Ruochen who had told everyone about it.

    Although it sensed the murderous Qiing out of Yu Chenjing, ckie didn¡¯t realize that it was targeting it. It said to Yu Chenjing, ¡°Girl, you can¡¯t do anything about it. Their mother is too powerful for you to kill.¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll cut your tongue out.¡±

    Yu Chenjing grabbed the space in front of her and formed thousands of traces of sword Qi, covering ckie, which made whooshing and ear-piercing sword noises.

    ckie suddenly spread its wings, and ck mes gushed out of the feathers, turning into ayer of heavy and zing fire, dismantling all the sword Qi.

    Even Yu Chenjing was knocked back.

    ¡°Do you really think you are powerful enough to attack me?¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes turned into fireballs, and its ws released saint Qi which went underground, activating the formation inscriptions in Moon Goddess Dojo. Suddenly, it was all dark in the dojo, and there were dozens of electric pythons shuttling back and forth in the dark clouds.

    ¡°A top-tier level grade-eight attack formation.¡±

    Yu Chenjing was a formation saint master herself, so she knew how powerful this formation was. She had to reexamine the power of that owl saint beast with a cheap mouth.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen does have a lot of powerful beings working for him. Even a bird he has is that incredible.¡±

    Yu Chenjing was perceptive enough to approximate ckie¡¯s power through its formation and reflex.

    The Amazing Little Taoist was afraid that ckie would actually suppress Yu Chenjing, so it immediately transmitted its voice. ¡°That woman has an extraordinary status with lots of trump cards. If we really fight her, the entire Moon Goddess Dojo might turn into dust.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do,¡± said ckie.

    Yu Chenjing was intimidated, so she didn¡¯t make another move. ¡°Where is Zhang Ruochen, tell him toe out here and meet me now.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist said, ¡°I told you that Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t in the dojo. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Howe? I¡¯ve been staying outside the whole time... Was it because of a space transportation formation?¡± Yu Chenjing realized what happened.

    The Amazing Little Taoist said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhang Ruochen has left the dojo through the space transportation formation.¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡± asked Yu Chenjing.

    The Amazing Little Taoist said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we?¡± ckie red at the Amazing Little Taoist and transmitted its voice. ¡°Zhang Ruochen left with Nine Heavenly Maiden sneakily. Something major must¡¯ve happened. I already missed the God-Naming tform Conferencest time, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯m missing this.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist said, ¡°But Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t let us follow him.¡±

    ¡°Which is exactly why we should follow. Aren¡¯t you curious where he¡¯s heading to? If he finds us, we¡¯ll just say we were forced by Thousand Star Maiden to take her here.¡± ckie smirked.

    The Amazing Little Taoist said, ¡°Do you know where Zhang Ruochen is?¡±

    At ease, ckie said, ¡°I¡¯m also very well-versed in Way of Space, and I can find out where Zhang Ruochen and Nine Heavenly Maiden were transported to using the forces left in the space transportation formation. This is nothing to me, of course.¡±

    ckie stopped the operation of the attack formation in the dojo and smiled. ¡°Let me take to you meet Zhang Ruochen now, your highness.¡±

    ...

    Tianluo Dojo was at the top of a cier with steep cliffs surrounding it.

    The dojo was established by an ancient God from Kunlun¡¯s Field. It took Luo Xu, Nine Heavenly Maiden, and other talents from Kunlun¡¯s Field a lot of energy to take it back.

    Zhang Ruochen and Nine Heavenly Maiden walked side by side on the mountain road.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden¡¯s voice was as sweet and smooth as Saint Lady¡¯s. ¡°We¡¯ll attack Xumi Dojo tomorrow at dawn, but before that, all the monks will talk about the strategies and other issues about that battle in Tianluo Dojo.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. You guys can talk,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    All the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field had gathered in Tianluo Dojo already. There were hundreds of them, half of whom were savage beasts.

    Kunlun¡¯s Field was ranked two-thousandth-something on the ¡®Ten Thousand Fields Merit Rank¡¯, and it got a quota of twenty to enter Truth Godly Pce each month.

    Whoosh!

    The door of the pce opened, and snow poured in like feathers.

    Zhang Ruochen and Nine Heavenly Maiden walked in with the wind.

    After the door was closed again, the wind vanished, leaving nothing but silence in the pce.

    Everyone stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Some of them were furious, some of them were apathetic, while some were cheerful.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon clenched its fist and hit the table, causing a loud banging sound.

    Chi Wansui raised the wine cup with his sole arm, and had a huge sip while the alcohol was spilled, wetting his yellow cape.

    However, they weren¡¯t the ones who spoke out first.

    Chi Kunlun suddenly stood up, red at Zhang Ruochen, and asked, ¡°Why is Zhang Ruochen here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why is a monk from Guanghan Field here in our dojo?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can kill him without breaking the rules of Truth Godly Pce, can¡¯t we?¡±

    ...

    Several people spoke out in a peculiar way, and they all held some strong opinions against Zhang Ruochen. There was vague murderous Qiing out of them.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who invited Zhang Ruochen. He¡¯s going to help us take back Xumi Dojo.¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden had a very high status in Kunlun¡¯s Field, not just because of her cultivation, but also because she was the closest to the empress.

    The creatures who were talking negatively all shut up as they didn¡¯t want to offend Nine Heavenly Maiden.

    However, Chi Kunlun didn¡¯t mind it at all. He said, ¡°Why do you have to invite a dreg from the precious dynasty out of everyone in the universe? We don¡¯t need his help at all. With ¡®All Lives Equal¡¯, it¡¯s no difficult job for us to take back Xumi Dojo.¡±

    Encouraged by Chi Kunlun, the monks who didn¡¯t like Zhang Ruochen all echoed what he said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You didn¡¯t need to invite him at all, your highness. We¡¯re more than strong enough to take back Xumi Dojo.¡±

    ¡°Princess White Li, Wan Zhaoyi, Luo Xu, Li Xian, Xue Wuye and Lidi are all as powerful as, if not better than, Zhang Ruochen, as long as they¡¯re at the same level. We don¡¯t need him at all.¡±

    Everyone in the pce talked passionately.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to Chi Kunlun and walked toward him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden whispered his name.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say a word to her. Instead, he continued toward Chi Kunlun.

    Chi Kunlun and the monks around him all stood up, operating their saint Qi in case he suddenly attacked Chi Kunlun.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Chi Kunlun and released his colossal saint might. That eleven-year-old teenager kept shivering, and his eyes kept turning red as he couldn¡¯t stop sweating.

    However, he made it through the saint might. He stood firmly without looking scared.

    Zhang Ruochen rescinded his saint might, nodded, and sat down in a seat beside Chi Kunlun, not caring how others looked at him.

    Zhang Ruochen had mentally prepared himself for the bacsh, so he didn¡¯t mind anything they said at all.

    If they wanted to curse him, so be it.

 Chapter 1737 - Heaven Divine Pill

    <h4>Chapter 1737: Heaven Divine Pill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chi Kunlun¡¯s entire body was wet. Now, he finally realized just how scary Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was.

    Last time, Zhang Ruochen had suppressed his cultivation to his same level, so he didn¡¯t have such a terrifying aura. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen could intimidate him with just saintly might and reduce hisbat abilities.

    What annoyed Chi Kunlun was that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t leave even though he was bullied by so many cultivators. Instead, he strode over to Chi Kunlun¡¯s side.

    What was he nning?

    Luo Xu sat on the right and uppermost seat of the hall. ¡°Nine Heavenly Maiden, Wan Zhaoyi and I decided to invite Zhang Ruochen after we discussed it. If you have any objections, you cane speak to me.¡±

    The few dragons and new stars of the imperial court who¡¯d targeted Zhang Ruochen earlier all shut their mouths now. The entire hall grew silent.

    Luo Xu was now the leader of the humans of Kunlun¡¯s Field. He was a fifth step Saint King and had the Light Myriad Scroll. He was one of the top fighters and no one here dared to go against him.

    Luo Xu had been able to improve so quickly because he had top talent. He was like the number one figure of his era.

    Secondly, he¡¯d umted for centuries in Kunlun¡¯s Field. His foundation was thicker than Zhang Ruochen, Wan Zhaoyi and Xue Wuye.

    Aftering to Heaven World, Luo Xu¡¯s cultivation naturally skyrocketed.

    Of course, the main reason was still that the Martial Market Bank was wealthy. The imperial court also supported him greatly, providing him an endless flow of cultivation resources. They wanted him to grow into an emperor as soon as possible.

    Chi Kunlun knew that he wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match now, so he suppressed the hatred inside and returned to his seat. However, his youthful eyes still looked over at Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Xu¡¯s eyes scanned the hall. ¡°Since no one has objections, we¡¯ll continue discussing.¡±

    ¡°Heaven Field is extremely strong,¡± the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon said. ¡°There are more than ten seventh step Saint Kings who cultivated in the Truth Heavenly Domain. Each one is a top figure below the Supreme Saint Realm and extremelybative. Our attack on the Xumi Dojo is a secret mission. Heaven Field doesn¡¯t know, so we have a chance to conquer it.

    ¡°If someone leaks the information, Heaven Field will prepare and send arge group of strong figures to the dojo. By then, we won¡¯t be able to conquer it even if we have ten times more cultivators, let alone just us now.¡±

    One was a vibrant sovereign world. One was a fallen world. The two had a difference in overall strength that was hundreds of times apart or evenrger.

    If any of the dozen seventh step Saint King figures in the Truth Heavenly Domain appeared at Xumi Dojo, it would be like an unmovable mountain to the Kunlun cultivators.

    Because if you reached the seventh step but could still remain in the Truth Heavenly Domain, it meant that you had top talent and terrifyingbat abilities. Ji Fanxin and Fairy Tianchu were like that.

    However, the Thousand Pistil Field only had one Ji Fanxin. The Tianchu Civilization only had one Fairy Tianchu. But the Heaven Field had more than ten of these strong figures. Shang Ziyan and Xun Ya were two of them.

    In addition, there were still top figures from Ruiya Field, Soul Field, ck Demon Field and the others under Heaven Field.

    One could say that Heaven Field only had to gather one-tenth of their people to Xumi Dojo and Kunlun¡¯s Field would return from the mission with great failure.

    If Heaven Field gathered one-fifth of their people, the cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s Field would probably be massacred. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape.

    Of course, Heaven Field didn¡¯t know that Kunlun¡¯s Field prepared to attack Xumi Dojo. The dojo didn¡¯t have a seventh step Saint King guarding it now. There was still a high possibility of conquering it.

    ¡°In a few hours, we¡¯ll start attacking. Even if information is leaked, Heaven Field wouldn¡¯t be able to send people over.¡±

    ¡°Demon Rat and Six-Winged Fly King have been patrolling outside Xumi Dojo and haven¡¯t found anything amiss. Heaven Field definitely doesn¡¯t know that we want to attack Xumi Dojo.¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t know about the treasure left there by Saint Monks, so they don¡¯t ce importance on it.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen just listened and didn¡¯t speak.

    However, he got a bad feeling. He felt that Kunlun¡¯s Field was too optimistic.

    Every world knew that Kunlun¡¯s Field Heaven and Earth Altar was about to be broken through. A battle between the Heaven and Hell Worlds would erupt there soon. Even Zhang Ruochen who¡¯d already joined Guanghan Field was attacked by Heaven Field.

    How could they let the elites of Kunlun¡¯s Field go back?

    They probably hadn¡¯t attacked Kunlun¡¯s Field yet because they wanted to find a chance to get them all in one fell swoop.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden had been watching Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you seem to have something to say?¡±

    ¡°Since we invited you here, you are a part of us,¡± Wan Zhaoyi said. ¡°You can speak freely.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Have you gone inside to investigate the Xumi Dojo before this?¡±

    Sitting beside the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon, the Rosefinch Fairyughed. ¡°You think you¡¯re the only smart one and all of us are stupid? Since we want to conquer it, we obviously know every detail about it.¡±

    ¡°The Demon Rat snuck into the dojo more than once,¡± Luo Xu said. ¡°It brought back a lot of useful information. You should be clearer about its abilities than us.¡±

    The Demon Rat was a powerful Taigu Remain. It obviously wasn¡¯t hard for it to sneak into a dojo.

    Then Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°There should be a space transfer formation in the Xumi Dojo, right? Once we start fighting, Heaven Field can send arge group of strong figures through the formation.¡±

    ¡°We already thought of this problem,¡± Luo Xu said. ¡°The Light Myriad Scroll can seal space so the transfer formation will be ineffective.¡±

    Some of the cultivators in the hall scoffed. They felt that Zhang Ruochen was asking childish questions.

    With the wise Nine Heavenly Maiden, calm Luo Xu, and Wan Zhaoyi, who was familiar with military strategy, Kunlun¡¯s Field was sufficiently prepared. They¡¯d also considered everything so nothing would go wrong.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you have any other questions? Ask them all and I can answer them one by one, ha,¡± the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon said,ughing.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Nothing more!¡±

    Actually, he had another thought that all the cultivators here had overlooked.

    Since Kunlun¡¯s Field could send the Demonic Rat into the Xumi Dojo, could Heaven Field not send a simr type of creature into the Tianluo Dojo? Heaven Field might already know about their so-called secret mission.

    But the battle was right before them. He couldn¡¯t say something like this to everyone, because it might disturb their morale.

    Plus, even if they knew about this problem, so what? Could they give up on the Xumi Dojo.

    Clearly no.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to talk about this with Nine Heavenly Maiden and Luo Xuter alone.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden walked to the hall¡¯s center with fairy-like steps. She took out two colorful pill furnaces with three legs. ¡°The empress knows that conquering the Xumi Dojo will definitely be difficult and everyone may get hurt or even die. Thus, she blessed us with two furnaces of pills before the battle.

    ¡°One furnace has 208 of the Dragon Divine Essence Pills.¡±

    After she said that, joyful sounds arose throughout the hall.

    ¡°The Dragon Divine Essence Pill is made from a god¡¯s bone marrow and blood with dozens of 10,000-year-old medicines added in. Only cultivators who¡¯ve contributed greatly to Kunlun¡¯s Field are qualified to use it.¡±

    ¡°She took out more than 200 pills at once. It seems that everyone can get one.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if this one or the Sub-divine Ze Pill fromst time would be stronger.¡±

    ¡°Who cares? It can improve your cultivation greatly, so just be happy!¡±

    Next, Nine Heavenly Maiden said, ¡°The other furnace of pills is called the Divine Ze Pill. There are 37 in total. You can receive one if you¡¯re a Saint King.¡±

    Boom!

    All the cultivators went crazy.

    Thest time the empress gave out Sub-divine Ze Pill, many cultivators were able to enter the Saint King Realm instantly.

    The Divine Ze Pill was clearly even higher than the Sub-divine Ze Pill. Just how strong could it be?

    Whoosh!

    The Dragon Divine Essence Pills and Sub-divine Ze Pill flew out of the furnace at the same time, shining with brilliant light.

    The two types of pills had all nurtured a spirit and pill soul. Their effects were extraordinary.

    The soul of the Dragon Divine Essence Pill was a golden dragon. It was very strong and itsbat ability was like a half-step Saint King. It let out a deafening roar. Hundreds of half-step Saint King dragons danced in the hall. It was astonishing.

    However, they¡¯d already been tamed and didn¡¯t attack.

    Otherwise, these Saints would definitely die after eating the Dragon Divine Essence Pill.

    The Divine Ze Pill¡¯s pill soul was suppressed inside the pill. Its aura was even more terrifying. It was even stronger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saintly might.

    That aura was very gentle. Evidently, the Divine Ze Pill¡¯s soul had been tamed too.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen seemed to realize why some cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s Field had improved so quickly. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t only because Kunlun¡¯s Field had a time and space treasure like the Tianlun Print. It was more because Chi Yao had killed a god.

    The corpse of a newly-killed god was a treasure trove. Opening up and utilizing itpletely could help a weak world quickly be a strong world.

    The Dragon Divine Essence Pill and Divine Ze Pill all used a god¡¯s corpse as the main ingredients.

    How many more of these types of pills had Kunlun¡¯s Field produced?

    What confused Zhang Ruochen was that the Dragon Divine Essence Pill was a top earth level pill. The Divine Ze Pill was a heaven divine pill. When did Kunlun¡¯s Field get such a powerful pill master who could make heaven divine pills?

    After all, a regr Pill Saint Master had a great fail rate for producing heaven divine pills. It was a feat to make one at a time. Only those of the Earth Master level could make dozens of heaven divine pills at once.

    But of the 8,000-some lower worlds in Heaven World, less than half had a Pill Earth Master.

    To arge world, a Pill Earth Master was just as valuable as a god. Even Gu Songzi who was almost like a god of pills was still not at the Earth Master level.

 Chapter 1738 - Shocking Change

    <h4>Chapter 1738: Shocking Change</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s an extra Divine Ze Pill. Here.¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden held a Divine Ze Pill with purple Qi and handed it to Zhang Ruochen. She seemed very gentle and elegant.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Nine Heavenly Maiden¡¯s consciousness was that of the Saint Lady now.

    The other eight had broken off their minds and went into deep cultivation state. Martial Saint Cann was absorbing the Ice and Fire Phoenix¡¯s inheritance, Qing Mo was studying the Food God¡¯s essence, Goddess Siming was studying the mysterious spells of the ancient pavilion...

    This was why Zhang Ruochen felt positively about the Nine Heavenly Maiden and even trusted her.

    But seeing the Divine Ze Pill in her hands, Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°The Divine Ze Pill is a heavenly divine pill. It¡¯s rare even in Heaven World. If you take it, you¡¯ll definitely improve greatly.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen still wasn¡¯t convinced, it dawned on Nine Heavenly Maiden. ¡°Are you not epting it because it¡¯s given by the empress?¡±

    ¡°I know what you want and you understand me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Why are you still trying to persuade me?¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden realized that it was impossible to make him and the empress reconcile.

    The empress was the one she respected the most, while she appreciated and even loved Zhang Ruochen. But the two were mortal enemies.

    She was stuck in the middle and how could she not feel frustrated? She always wanted to do something to soften the problems between them, but...it was all in vain.

    Zhang Ruochen scanned the entire hall and smiled. ¡°This Divine Ze Pill isn¡¯t extra, right? It¡¯s yours. I appreciate your intentions, but you shouldn¡¯t get involved in my rivalry with Chi Yao.¡±

    On the side, Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue stared at Zhang Ruochen and Nine Heavenly Maiden.

    However, the two were talking with Spiritual Power, so they couldn¡¯t hear the conversation at all.

    However, they were very confused. Since Zhang Ruochen was a rebel from the previous dynasty, traitor of Kunlun¡¯s Field, and a murderous demon, then why would the pure maiden have a good rtionship with him? And even Luo Xu and Wan Zhaoyi respected this man?

    Zhang Ruochen asked the question that he was most concerned about.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Solemnly, she said, ¡°We¡¯ve also thought of this problem. It¡¯s very possible that our secret mission has already be known to Heaven Field, but there¡¯s no other way. We must conquer the Xumi Dojo.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. Since Nine Heavenly Maiden had thought of this, then she must have made some preparations.

    ¡°Actually, our attack time isn¡¯t even tomorrow at the break of dawn,¡± Nine Heavenly Maiden said.

    ¡°Then when is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in two hours. No more than five people know about this. Even if Heaven Field knows beforehand that we¡¯ll attack Xumi Dojo, the change in time can give us back some advantage. Plus, they¡¯ll never be able to think that we could ask you for help.¡±

    It was eight hours before nned. This must be an unexpected move by Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Chuckling, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Am I one of your hidden cards too?¡±

    ¡°If we activate All Lives Equal, who in the same realm is your match? In my opinion, you¡¯re not a hidden card. You¡¯re a top card that can counter all enemies.¡± Nine Heavenly Maiden looked at Zhang Ruochen with extremely appreciative and misty eyes.

    ¡°I need to go out for a moment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen got up and walked out of the gate.

    Walking out of the hall, Zhang Ruochen gazed at the darkening sky and fell silent for a long while. Then he took out manymunication scrolls. He carved on them and sent them out.

    Just in case, he sent messages to Zhen Yuan, Fairy Cihang, Le, and Han Qiu.

    Zhen Yuan and Fairy Cihang might not fight for Kunlun¡¯s Field, but if anything major happened during tonight¡¯s battle, they wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.

    It would be great even if they just used the Taoism and Buddha Ways to restrict the strong figures of Heaven Field.

    When Zhang Ruochen returned to the hall, everyone had already eaten the Dragon Divine Essence Pills and Divine Ze Pills and they were refining them.

    Roar!

    A young Saint of the imperial court refined the Dragon Divine Essence Pill and moved up two realms directly. His Spiritual Power reached a peak state and ayer of golden vapor scales appeared on his skin.

    ¡°Ha, a breakthrough! This feeling is amazing!¡±

    Saint after Saint refined the Dragon Divine Essence Pills. Some of them reached the Saint King Realm directly and they released powerful saint might.

    Each cultivator¡¯s bodies were covered in ayer of golden dragon scales like armor for their entire body.

    Saint Kings that refined the Divine Ze Pill found that the Rules of Saintly Way in their Sea of Qi multiplied quickly. Their cultivations had a great breakthrough and they were all very excited.

    Morale lifted.

    Everyone was more confident in taking down the Xumi Dojo.

    Luo Xu refined a portion of the Divine Ze Pill and reached the sixth step Saint King Realm. He stood up from his seat, saying, ¡°The empress cares greatly about the Xumi Dojo battle. If we can conquer it tonight, there will be even greater rewards.¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi also stood up. ¡°The Xumi Dojo was created by saint monks. It should be a cultivation paradise for Kunlun¡¯s Field, but it was taken by Heaven Field for 100,000 years. Tonight, we will wash it with blood and take back what belongs to us.¡±

    ¡°Tonight?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we conquering the Xumi Dojo at dawn tomorrow?¡±

    Many cultivators were confused.

    ¡°Yes, tonight. More urately, right now.¡±

    Li Qian, leader of the savage beasts, stood up. Her elegant body looked beautiful. She stared at Nine Heavenly Maiden with handsome eyes. ¡°The Xumi Dojo is one million miles away from us. What is the extremely fast way of reaching it that you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Space transfer formation.¡±

    Hundreds of gazes stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    He was quite surprised, but he quickly understood.

    There was a scoff beside him.

    The Time and Space Martial Deity Print on Chi Kunlun¡¯s forehead appeared and spun slowly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t the only one that can set up a space transfer formation. I can do it too. Come, let us go now. If we do not conquer the Xumi Dojo, then we shall die there.¡±

    Hundreds of Saints and Saint Kings flew powerfully out of the hall, going toward the space transfer formation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go bring that friend of mine over and meet up with you allter.¡±

    After saying that to Nine Heavenly Maiden, Zhang Ruochen rushed out of Tianluo Dojo. Like a beam of light, he disappeared among the snowy mountains.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen ran away like this?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he act so cocky? Howe he escaped at the critical moment?¡±

    The Rosefinch Fairy sneered. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you all kept bullying him and he finally couldn¡¯t take it, so he left in anger!¡±

    ¡°Then, just let him leave,¡± the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Dragon said. ¡°We¡¯ll activate All Lives Equal anyway. Everyone will be in the same realm and nobody¡¯s more powerful than the other. Losing him won¡¯t affect anything.¡±

    Only Nine Heavenly Maiden knew that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t running away. He really was going to bring a powerful friend over.

    However, this friend had a special identity and wasn¡¯t suitable for appearing before Kunlun¡¯s Field. That¡¯s why Zhang Ruochen left him outside the Tianluo Dojo.

    This friend was Xie Chengzi.

    The cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s field were already biased against Zhang Ruochen. If they saw Xie Chengzi, they would probably go crazy. This was why Zhang Ruochen did not bring him to join the meeting with Kunlun¡¯s field.

    After meeting up with Xie Chengzi, Zhang Ruochen stood in the air and said, ¡°Come with me. I¡¯m afraid tonight¡¯s battle will be hard...oh...¡±

    He suddenly sensed something and said harshly, ¡°Come out.¡±

    Not far from Xie Chengzi, the space trembled and ckie¡¯s round face appeared. It grinned at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more alert. My invisibility formations can¡¯t fool you anymore.¡±

    Next, the Amazing Little Taoist walked out of the formation. With a stiff face, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we¡¯re only here because we had no other choice. It¡¯s her, it¡¯s all her. She did cruel things to me. That¡¯s why the Massacre Emperor brought her to you.¡±

    ¡°Am I that powerful? It¡¯s you who led the way. It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°You were the one who wanted to follow. It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ckie and the Amazing Little Taoist started fighting again, rolling in the snow.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Thousand Star Maiden and frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°No reason? I¡¯m just curious where you went so sneakily.¡± The Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s starry eyes moved gently. Smiling, she said, ¡°Now, I finally know that you really do have a grand mission tonight. How about you bring me along to y?¡±

    ckie and the Amazing Little Taoist stopped and said in unison, ¡°We want to go y too.¡±

    ¡°y? So many cultivators will die tonight. It¡¯s best if you all don¡¯t go.¡±

    Time was tight and Zhang Ruochen was toozy to exin to them. He was about to bring Xie Chengzi back to the Tianluo Dojo when¡ª

    Kaboom!

    Just then, there was a huge explosion.

    Zhang Ruochen spun around and looked toward the Tianluo Dojo, on a mountaintop hundreds of miles away. He saw a bloody sword, thousands of feet long. It unleased Six Yao Complete Power and hovered above the Tianluo Dojo.

    The Tianluo Dojo¡¯s formation was cut apart by that sword. A portion of the 10,000-meter-tall snow mountain was cut down.

    Strong Sword Qi traveled from hundreds of meters away, whooshing and leaving behind dense marks on the ground below Zhang Ruochen.

    One could imagine how strong this sword was.

    Kaboom!

    An avnche erupted.

    ¡°Oh no, this is a problem!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used a physical technique and flew toward the Tianluo Dojo like a meteorite streaking across the sky.

    ¡°There¡¯s a good show. Let¡¯s go follow him.¡±

    ckie didn¡¯t sense the severity of the matter at all. Instead, it was excited. It spread its wings and flew closely behind Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1739 - Enchantment Saint Master

    <h4>Chapter 1739: Enchantment Saint Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After the space transfer formation was activated, most of the Kunlun¡¯s Field cultivators left the Tianluo Dojo. Only a few people remained to guard it.

    One of them was Ye Honglei, the new leader of the Eastern ck Market Excellence Hall. She had once been one of the seven Star Emissaries beside the young lord, Emperor One¡ªthe Red Wish Emissary.

    Emperor One had died, Murong Yue was in istion and the other Star Emissaries had all been killed by Zhang Ruochen. Ye Honglei was the only one left of the Eastern ck Market¡¯s younger generation.

    Reaching the half-step Saint King Realm, Ye Honglei naturally became the new leader of the ck Market.

    Earlier, she¡¯d taken the Dragon Divine Essence Pill and reached the Saint King Realm.

    The ck Market Evil Way Saints were unhappy. ¡°Howe they can go conquer the Xumi Dojo and be rewarded while we can only stay and guard the Tianluo Dojo?¡±

    Ye Honglei was a very mesmerizing demoness. Now that her cultivation wasplete, both her temperament and enchantments had improved.

    She just looked at the Evil Way Saint and that man¡¯s heart sped up, face turning red. It was as if his soul would leave his body.

    ¡°Ha, you might not be rewarded after going to the Xumi Dojo. This battle has many uncertainties. They might suffer great casualties. Staying in the Tianluo Dojo might not be a bad thing.¡±

    Ye Honglei¡¯s face was filled with beauty.

    ¡°Leader Ye is...right.¡±

    That Evil Way Saint lowered his head, not daring to look at her.

    He knew that this leader Ye wasn¡¯t just beautiful and good at enchantments. She was very strong and harsh. She¡¯d defeated many powerful people to get her current status and identity. She was definitely a strong woman of the Evil Way.

    She couldn¡¯t be offended.

    ¡°We can¡¯t lower our guard. We must be careful at all times.¡±

    Ye Honglei couldn¡¯t pinpoint it, but she felt unsettled, like danger was nearby. Perhaps because she alwayspeted with those Evil Way figures in the ck Market, her wariness was always above others.

    The other Saints who¡¯d been left behind didn¡¯t feel any rm. They just said something offhandedly and prepared to leave...

    Whoosh!

    A mass of blood-red light appeared on the horizon, dyeing the snowy peaks red.

    ¡°Careful. Activate the defensive formation immediately.¡±

    Ye Honglei¡¯s pretty face faltered. She hurriedly released Spiritual Power and Holy Qi. They formed a beam of light that went into the ground.

    Boom!

    Instantly, densely-packed formation runes emerged all over the Tianluo Dojo.

    A thousand-foot-long sword flew out of the bloody light. It unleashed Six Yao Complete Power and struck down.

    The defensive formation hadn¡¯t been activated fully and cracked with a boom. The formation runes within the dojo broke apart inch by inch. Other than Ye Honglei, all the Saints fell into pools of blood. Some died; some were badly hurt.

    That sword had been terrifying. Thankfully, the defensive formation had blocked some of it. Otherwise, no one in the dojo would have been able to survive.

    Ye Honglei¡¯s right arm bled. She raised her head to look at the de looming in the sky. It was like a bloody moon, radiating with suffocating power.

    ¡°Collect.¡±

    Wang Xu, leader of Ruiya Field, grabbed in the air. The thousand-foot-long bloody sword quickly shrunk and flew into his hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! No one in the Tianluo Dojo can be spared.¡±

    With Wang Xu as the leader, a dozen ck-clothed cultivators of Ruiya Field strode into the ratty dojo. It was like the arrival of a group of death gods.

    ¡°You...who are you...¡±

    A Saint of Kunlun¡¯s field was lying in a pool of blood. He struggled to get up.

    Poof!

    A ck-clothed figure behind Wang Xu stabbed a spear into his forehead.

    He twisted his wrist and the bones cracked. That Kunlun¡¯s Field Saint¡¯s skull cracked like a broken watermelon.

    Red Wish Emissary watched the iing Ruiya Field cultivators. She felt that they were all very strong. Four or five of them were far above her.

    Wang Xu yed with the Xu Moon de and sneered. ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field only left these nobodies to guard the Tianluo Dojo. What a disappointment... Hey, there¡¯s a beautiful female Saint King.¡±

    The Ruiya Field cultivators all stared at Ye Honglei, the sole survivor of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Ye Honglei knew that she wasn¡¯t their match, so she put her hands together and bowed to the dojo¡¯s center. ¡°Ancient gods of Kunlun¡¯s Field, please use your remaining divine power to activate All Lives Equal.¡±

    Brilliant divine light spread over from the dojo¡¯s center.

    Invisible strength fell upon Wang Xu¡¯s group. All of their cultivations were repressed to Ye Honglei¡¯s level.

    First step Saint King Realm!

    Wang Xu didn¡¯t stop Ye Honglei. Still smiling, he said, ¡°Your cultivation isn¡¯t bad and you¡¯re very pretty too. It¡¯s a pity to kill you. Join Ruiya Field and follow me. Not only can you keep your life, but you¡¯ll also benefit greatly in the future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Ye Honglei said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be anyone¡¯s ve.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like a stupid woman. Don¡¯t you know that I can capture you and destroy your mind? In the end, you¡¯d still submit to me. But a woman with a destroyed mind is no different from a zombie. I don¡¯t like those.¡±

    While thinking of a way to escape, Ye Honglei said, ¡°You broke into Kunlun¡¯s Field dojo and killed people inside it. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting punished by the Truth Godly Pce?¡±

    ¡°As long as you submit to me and don¡¯t spread the news, who would know that we killed people?¡± Wang Xu asked, chuckling.

    Suddenly, Ye Honglei used extreme speed and flew toward the space transfer formation.

    She could only escape by using the formation.

    Wang Xu didn¡¯t chase after her. He just extended an arm and waved lightly. ¡°Capture her. I want her alive.¡±

    ¡°Lord Wang Xu, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s a mere first step Saint King. Capturing her is easy.¡±

    Two ck figures flew out behind Wang Xu.

    These two had higher cultivation than the Red Wish Emissary. Even though they were restricted to the first step Saint King Realm, they were still amazingly fast.

    ¡°Interesting. She¡¯s even faster than the Qu Brothers.¡±

    Wang Xu pointed and the Xu Moon de flew out.

    Poof.

    With the support of the rules of light, the Xu Moon de caught up to Ye Honglei and spun around her delicate frame. Countless Sword Qi surrounded her.

    By the time she broke through, the Qu Brothers were before her.

    Qu Feng sneered. ¡°You¡¯re no match for us. Give up!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t want to attack,¡± Qu Shan said coldly. ¡°If we hurt you, we¡¯ll probably get berated by Lord Wang Xu.¡±

    A faint ring of blood appeared on Ye Honglei¡¯s pale neck.

    It was from the Xu Moon de that Wang Xu had sent out.

    Wang Xu didn¡¯t kill her. He was intimidating her.

    He was warning her that, even in the same realm, he was still able to cut off her head with one move.

    How can there be such a terrifying person in the world?

    Ye Honglei¡¯s heart sank and her extremities grew cold. Looking at the iing Wang Xu, she realized that it would be very hard to escape with this person here.

    She was ambitious and wasn¡¯t willing to submit to anyone. This was why she¡¯d teamed up with Zhang Ruochen back then to kill Emperor One and be the winner.

    The Qu Brothers sneered, thinking that Ye Honglei was like a sheep surrounded by wolves. She would definitely submit.

    Just then, Ye Honglei¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Horror Enchantment Mirror,¡± she said.

    With her as the center, red strings appeared within hundreds of meters, weaving into an enchantment world.

    Only the Heavenly Eyes of a Spiritual Power Saint could see the strings.

    The Qu Brothers seemed to see something terrifying. Their smiles vanished and fear took over. Lowering onto one knee before Ye Honglei, they said fearfully, ¡°Greetings, Elder... Howe you came to the Truth Heavenly Domain...¡±

    Seeing the Qu Brothers kneel down, the Ruiya Field cultivators were all stunned.

    Wang Xu had already entered the enchantment but wasn¡¯t affected. Instead, he smiled. ¡°An Enchantment Saint Master! I found a treasure.¡±

    Enchantment was very hard to cultivate.

    An Enchantment Saint Master was very rare and could sometimes be very useful.

    Ye Honglei was only a first step Saint King, but with the status of Enchantment Saint Master, even fourth or fifth step Saint Kings had to be careful around her.

    Wang Xu used extreme speed and rushed at Ye Honglei to restrict her quickly.

    Seeing that Wang Xu wasn¡¯t affected by the enchantment, Ye Honglei was stunned. She hurriedly took out an ancient gem. Holding it in her hands, she uttered, ¡°Fourth level of the Ten Enchantment Days, Thousand Hallucinations.¡±

    That ancient gem wasn¡¯t ordinary. It had a strong history in Kunlun¡¯s Field. Apparently, it was a treasure left behind by an ancient god.

    Suddenly, 1,000 of Ye Honglei¡¯s figures appeared before Wang Xu. They danced beautifully. It was impossible to see which one was her true form.

    Wang Xu didn¡¯t panic. Staying calm, he activated the divine power of that treasure in his Sea of Qi and gathered it at his eyes.

    When he saw through the hallucination, Ye Honglei¡¯s sword was already at his forehead.

    Boom!

    Wang Xu¡¯s eyes shot out lightning and hit Ye Honglei¡¯s body, sending her flying. Shended heavily and blood poured out of her red lips. She looked tragically beautiful.

    ¡°How can you see through my Thousand Hallucinations?¡±

    Ye Honglei had never met such a terrifying enemy before. She hadn¡¯t feared anyone in the same realm, not even the Deities of the imperial court. But this man before her was terrifying. She couldn¡¯t defeat him at all. Her confidence was hit and she sank into despair.

    Wang Xu was surprised too. Still shocked, he said, ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field really is an undying territory filled with hidden figures. A random cultivator almost hurt me.¡±

    He took out a Saint-binding Chain and strode toward Ye Honglei.

    Whoosh!

    Just then, ear-piercing wind sounded above the Tianluo Dojo.

    A meteorite-like light flew from the horizon andnded near Wang Xu and Ye Honglei with a boom. It created a huge crater.

    Dust rose up from the crater.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s handsome figure walked out of the ditch. He stared at Wang Xu and Ye Honglei, a bit surprised. ¡°Interesting. All familiar people!¡±

 Chapter 1740 - The Powerful Zhang Ruochen

    <h4>Chapter 1740: The Powerful Zhang Ruochen</h4>

    It was as if Ye Honglei just saw her saving grace. A joyous expression appeared on her face and she flew toward Zhang Ruochen as a red streak.

    If someone else hade, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to change the situation¡ªeven if they were Wan Zhaoyi or Xue Wuye.

    But Zhang Ruochen might really be able topete with the terrible sword-wielding man. At the very least, helping her escape wouldn¡¯t be hard.

    She¡¯d heard of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legends in the Truth Heavenly Domain.

    ¡°These cultivators are all very strong, especially the leader,¡± Ye Honglei said to Zhang Ruochen telepathically. ¡°They¡¯re practically undefeatable in the same realm. We must go to the space transfer formation to have a chance to escape.¡±

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t escape. His eyes were sharp. There was an aggressive aura.

    Ye Honglei grew anxious. ¡°The Tianluo Dojo is already destroyed. This can¡¯t be changed. They have more people and they¡¯re so strong. There¡¯s no need to go up against them.¡±

    But next, she discovered with a shock that this horribly strong sword-wielding man and the dozen ck-clothed cultivators acted like they¡¯d run into a great enemy. They gathered together.

    Wang Xu¡¯s Xu Moon de released a great amount of Sword Qi. It formed a territory that surrounded him tightly. The other cultivators all took out saint weapons. Some held staffs and others held rune scrolls.

    What were they afraid of?

    Zhang Ruochen?

    With the sword territory as defense, Wang Xu grew calmer. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, weren¡¯t you already driven out by the god of Kunlun¡¯s Field? Howe you¡¯re in their dojo?¡±

    ¡°Then, why are you in their dojo?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Truth Godly Pce¡¯s rules state that you¡¯ll pay with your life if you kill in another world¡¯s dojo?¡±

    ¡°What proof do you have that we killed them?¡± Wang Xu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at Ye Honglei. ¡°There¡¯s a witness before you. It¡¯s not hard to collect battle marks as evidence.¡±

    ¡°Destroying another world¡¯s dojo is already a great crime. Plus, you broke in and killed people.¡± Ye Honglei took out a scroll and opened it.

    Next, an image was projected onto the scroll.

    It was the broken Tianluo Dojo. With Wang Xu as the leader, a dozen Ruiya Field cultivators stood across from her. There were many bloody corpses on the ground.

    ¡°This scroll is enough to sentence you.¡±

    After a pause, Ye Honglei continued, ¡°But we don¡¯t have to. As long as you retreat from the Tianluo Dojo, I can give you this scroll.¡±

    In the end, Ye Honglei was still afraid of them and was worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. She¡¯d recorded this image to save her life.

    Wang Xu took her words as a joke. He sneered without speaking. How could Zhang Ruochen let them leave?

    The Ruiya Field cultivators radiated with stronger and stronger saintly might. They were all gathering power.

    In the night sky, an owl saint beast flew over. Its two ws grabbed a strangely-shaped figure.

    Thud!

    It let go and the owl saint beast tossed the creature onto the ground.

    Wang Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Yu Tu.¡±

    The thing called Yu Tuy on the ground on itsst breath. ¡°Lord...that...that owl is...very...¡±

    Before it could finish, the creature died and its body turned into vapor.

    Only a pile of ck dirt was left behind.

    The owl beast closed its wings andnded on the ground. It appeared beside Zhang Ruochen and said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s just an earth elf. How can it fool me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°That creature is a rare earth elf,¡± ckie said. ¡°Earth elves are when special dirt or rock grow a mind ande to life.

    ¡°That earth elf was very powerful too. It was already a Saint King. It could move quickly through mountains and rivers, unaffected by formation runes underground. its aura is also very weak. You can only discover it if your Spiritual Power is close to the Supreme Saint Realm.

    ¡°It was unlucky to meet me. My eyes are the eyes of a Supreme Saint. I can see it even if it hides thousands of meters underground.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grew thoughtful. ¡°The Tianluo Dojo was attacked as soon as the cultivators left through the space transfer formation. It seems that this earth elf had been hiding and sent the message to Wang Xu... Oh no, I¡¯m afraid the cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s Field fell into a trap set up by Heaven Field.¡±

    ¡°Haha, the cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s Field will all die tonight.¡±

    Wang Xu grasped his sword with both hands. Fouryers of saintly light appeared on the de and he struck down at Zhang Ruochen.

    Not only was the Sword Qi extremely fierce, it was also very fast.

    Ye Honglei was forced to keep retreating. Now, she finally realized that the man hadn¡¯t used his full power earlier. This was his true strength!

    Was this really a first step Saint King¡¯s power?

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid. Sparks flew from the defensive Fire God armor on his right arm and fist.

    Boom!

    He punched forward.

    In the distance, a fiery star seemed to appear before Zhang Ruochen.

    Wang Xu¡¯s full-power attack was undone so cleanly. He instead sped back to escape the iing wave of fire.

    ¡°How can Zhang Ruochen be so strong?¡±

    Wang Xu yelled, ¡°What are you waiting for? Attack together!¡±

    The ck-clothed cultivators of Ruiya Field all attacked. Some used saint weapons, some cast spells and techniques, and others threw out their runes.

    Thismotion was like heavenly judgment.

    The entire sky above the Tianluo Dojo was covered in the light from the saint spells and techniques.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t escape. He just shook his head and used the Spatial Move to attack instead.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡± Ye Honglei cried. She prepared to use an enchantment to help him.

    After all, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape if Zhang Ruochen died.

    ckie stopped her with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. They¡¯re just nobodies. Zhang Ruochen can handle them by himself.¡±

    ¡°Nobodies?¡±

    Ye Honglei felt that ckie was exaggerating. Merely that sword-wielding man was definitely not a nobody. It would be difficult to find anyone who could counter him in all of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    But next, Ye Honglei saw something that she¡¯d never be able to forget.

    Like a death god, Zhang Ruochen rushed before the dozen ck-clothed cultivators and punched. Blinding fiery fist power was unleashed, sending everyone flying.

    The cultivators who hadn¡¯t reached the Saint King Realm were crushed by the fist force, turning into specks of fire.

    The Saint Kings weren¡¯t well off either. They used defensive tactics, but they still spat out blood. They fell onto the ground like seven or eight scarecrows.

    Only two or three could stand up.

    This was because their own cultivations were strong. They were at least fifth step Saint Kings, so they were able to bear it.

    Zhang Ruochen knew time was tight, so he acted very quickly. He used the Spatial Move and appeared before one fifth step Saint King. He mmed a palm over.

    The ming palm print grewrger in the fifth step Saint King¡¯s eyes.

    Boom!

    The palm print fell down. The fifth step Saint King was mmed into ground flesh before he could escape.

    Then Zhang Ruochen attacked a sixth step Saint King. The man knew he was much weaker than Zhang Ruochen. In this critical moment, he actually said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this is Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s dojo. You can¡¯t kill¡ª¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist broke through the Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon armor and prated the man¡¯s body. The bodily injury wasn¡¯t fatal, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s punch had shattered his saint soul.

    When that sixth step Saint King¡¯s corpse fell slowly to the ground, the remaining fifth step Saint King was pale from fear. His legs kept trembling.

    He looked toward Wang Xu.

    Now, he could only hope that Wang Xu could dy Zhang Ruochen so he could escape.

    Ye Honglei¡¯s jaw dropped from shock. The group of ck-clothed figures who were like the Grim Reaper earlier were as weak as children before Zhang Ruochen.

    Aftering to the Truth Heavenly Domain, she¡¯d heard many legends about Zhang Ruochen. She knew he was strong, but she didn¡¯t think he would be this strong.

    When she first met Zhang Ruochen, she¡¯d just viewed him as a talented youth. She didn¡¯t even think that he was better than her.

    Now, Ye Honglei had be the powerful and intimidating Evil Way leader as desired, but that talented youth was at a level that she had to look up at.

    One was better than thest.

    ckieughed. ¡°See? There are very few people in the same realm who are qualified to be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match. Only a world leader like Wang Xu can take a few hits.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen made up for his shoring in the Way of Truth. I¡¯m not his match in the same realm anymore.¡±

    Wang Xu felt very bitter. He had a strong feeling of failure.

    However, he didn¡¯t escape. He acted very calm. Holding the Xu Moon de in one hand, and with a scroll hidden in his other palm, he proimed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we fought twice earlier and I failed each time. This time, I will not lose again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked over. ¡°With your abilities, it¡¯ll be impressive if you can take five hits from me. You can only defeat me if you have other hidden cards.¡±

    Wang Xu added the rules of light to his legs.

    Whoosh!

    He turned into a streak of light and rushed instantly to the top of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. He sent out the scroll that he had hidden.

    Wang Xu formed a fingerprint. He pointed down and a demon de broke out of the flying scroll. It unleashed terrible power that ripped apart the sky and struck down at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°This Sword Emperor Rune¡¯s power can kill a seventh step Saint King. You won¡¯t be able to survive at your peak state, let alone being restricted to the first step Saint King Realm now.¡± Wang Xu¡¯s cold eyes had a smile in them. He felt that he¡¯d determined the result.

    Last time in the Yin and Yang Pce, Wang Xu had been injured by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Hundred Steps No Life Rune and this affected him greatly.

    Thus, he spent about half of his savings to buy this Sword Emperor Rune just for Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1741 - Divine Planet and Purple God Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1741: Divine and Purple God Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ckie¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Hurry and remove All Lives Equal,¡± it said hurriedly.

    Ye Honglei¡¯s expression faltered. How could she know that the sword-wielding man had such a terrible hidden card?

    The aura of that demon sword was like a demon god arriving. It could kill all beings in the world.

    Even if she stood 100 feet away, she still felt like she would get torn apart by that Qi.

    However, Ye Honglei was still a ruler, so she didn¡¯t get scared dumb. She reacted quickly, bowing toward the center of the dojo. Shemunicated with the remnant of the ancient god¡¯s soul to deactivate All Lives Equal.

    ckie stood before Ye Honglei. It spread its wings, radiating with zing mes. Each feather had turned into a metal de. Dense Sword Qi hit ckie, creating metallic shes.

    Ye Honglei looked at Zhang Ruochen in the distance. The huge demon sword was about to fall upon his head.

    Whoosh!

    Golden light shone from his body.

    A golden umbre appeared in his hand. It spun and grew bigger, pushing up like a gold mushroom and shing against the sword.

    Argh!

    A deafening dragon¡¯s roar came from the umbre.

    Eight huge golden dragons flew out of the umbre. They were hundreds of feet long and created intense winds. All of the stones, trees, and pces in the Tianluo Dojo began flying.

    Kaboom!

    Two forces shed. The demonic sword and the eight dragons were at a standstill for a while before shattering at the same time.

    Above the Eight-dragon Umbre, Wang Xu¡¯s headpiece and clothes were torn by the golden energy. His body flew out like a broken kite.

    The Eight-dragon Umbre shrunk quickly until it was a regr size and appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left hand.

    The ground underfoot sunk down several meters. It was like a crater. However, he stood up straight and tall like a white-clothed emperor walking in the mortal world with an umbre.

    The destructive energy from that hit killed all of the injured Ruiya Field cultivators.

    They couldn¡¯t bear the sh of power from the seventh step Saint King level at such a close distance at all.

    Only that fifth step Saint King survived. Face full of fear, he fled from the Tianluo Dojo. He flew among the snowy peaks, fleeing toward the horizon.

    Zhang Ruochen collected the Eight-dragon Umbre. His Holy Qi spun quickly, entering the umbre.

    The umbre was densely covered in golden patterns. The eight dragons flew out again, flying around the handle.

    Whoosh!

    The Eight-dragon Umbre flew out as a streak of gold light. It quickly caught up with the fifth step Saint King, broke through his protective Holy Qi, and prated him.

    The umbre opened and twirled. The Saint King¡¯s strong body was torn apart. Saint blood spattered onto the pure white snowy peak like a blooming flower.

    The Eight-dragon Umbre wasn¡¯t stained by blood. It cut a beautiful arc in the sky and flew back to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Wang Xu was protected by divine patterns, so the power from the Eight-dragon Umbre and Sword Emperor Rune only injured him slightly. It wasn¡¯t fatal.

    ¡°It seems that Ziyan is right. You are a great enemy. I¡¯d underestimated you before.¡±

    Wang Xu chuckled wryly. He¡¯d been arrogant his entire life, never caring about any cultivators of the same age. He took a harsh hit from Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stood across from him. ¡°Are you surrendering?¡±

    ¡°Surrender? Even if we have to die together, I¡¯ll never surrender.¡±

    Wang Xu raised his hands. The abstruse martial deity print appeared on his forehead. It released a beam of light that shot into the clouds.

    Was he...nning on deactivating his saint source?

    Zhang Ruochen activated spatial power. He waved his hand and a long spatial crack flew over.

    Before the spatial crack could approach Wang Xu, it was shaken by an aggressive force and actually flew to the side.

    ¡°This power...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly moved.

    This force could affect the spatial structure. It spread from Wang Xu¡¯s Sea of Qi and swept further and further.

    Soon, the mountain that the Tianluo Dojo was on had a dozen cracks from the power. The huge mountain was about to copse.

    Ye Honglei¡¯s face paled. ¡°Should we activate All Lives Equal again?¡±

    ¡°Wait a bit. I don¡¯t believe this fourth step Saint King can create such a big storm.¡± ckie stared at Wang Xu. The fire burning on its body grew hotter as if turning into a volcano.

    With Ye Honglei¡¯s cultivation, she felt that she was going to melt from ckie¡¯s fire. She could barely hold up even after she retreated outside the dojo.

    Now, the Tianluo Dojo had be a fatalnd. Any cultivators below the third step Saint King Realm would die if they got close.

    Kaboom!

    Following a loud boom, a ball that was thousands of feet wide appeared above Wang Xu¡¯s head.

    Half of the entire sky was covered by the ball.

    That ball flew out of Wang Xu¡¯s Sea of Qi. It was actually a star that had shrunk thousands of times.

    The star¡¯s aura was very scary. As it spun, the force made Zhang Ruochen and ckie retreat at the same time. The ground underfoot kept cracking and copsing.

    However, with Wang Xu¡¯s cultivation, he clearly couldn¡¯t control the star.

    As it spun, his entire body trembled. Blood seeped out of his pores. He really wanted to die with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°This guy actually refined a into his Sea of Qi. What is Zhang Ruochen going to do?¡± ckie started panicking. It wanted to escape.

    It wanted to activate All Lives Equal, but it was toote!

    A divine was a star born in a divine constetion when a being became a god. It could shine onto the world. When Chi Yao became a god, 33 stars had shone together in the universe, bing her constetion.

    Fang Yi, Heir of Hell de Field, had refined an ancient god¡¯s into his body.

    However, the soul of the¡¯s god had already disappeared. It had limited power. But Wang Xu¡¯s still contained a bit of the star¡¯s soul.

    With this shred of soul, Wang Xu could control the and unleash a power that far surpassed his own power.

    A blow by a with a star soul was unstoppable by anyone below the Supreme Saint Realm. They would be turned to dust instantly.

    The Thousand Star Maiden arrived on a cloud. ¡°Stop!¡± she cried.

    Wang Xu looked at the Thousand Star Maiden with surprise.

    Ruiya Field and Thousand Star Civilization were both top worlds. They¡¯d cooperated and interacted many times before.

    Thus, Wang Xu was one of the very few cultivators who¡¯d seen the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s true appearance before. He¡¯d only seen her once, but he¡¯d been shocked. Even the arrogant Wang Xu wanted to fall to her feet.

    Wang Xu had even pursued her before but failed. Until then, he finally realized that the Thousand Star Maiden was even more arrogant than him. She was like a pure ice mountain that no one could climb.

    ¡°Wang Xu, are you crazy?¡± the Thousand Star Maiden asked. ¡°Using the with your current cultivation, you¡¯ll die even if you defeat Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Goddess...are you worried for me?¡±

    Warmth flowed through Wang Xu¡¯s heart.

    ckie¡¯s eyes rolled. ¡°What are you thinking? How could the Thousand Star Maiden care about your life? She¡¯s worried for Zhang Ruochen. After all, they¡¯ve already vowed their lives for each other.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Wang Xu¡¯s eyes darkened. The hovering above his head shook violently. It was evident that his emotions were going crazy.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, take out the marriage letter to make him give up,¡± ckie said.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± the Thousand Star Maiden said. ¡°You promised me...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could see that Wang Xu seemed to really care about the Thousand Star Maiden, so he chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I promised you, I won¡¯t take out the marriage letter for other people to see.¡±

    Wang Xu¡¯s expression was very ugly. He thought of the gossip about the Thousand Star Maiden recently. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will kill you.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid?¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled. ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°My Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror can counter the.¡± The Amazing Little Taoist wanted to help.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the purple divine stone from Lord Lingquan. He poured Holy Qi into it and the stone instantly shone with blinding purple light. It transformed into a purple divine mountain the size of a.

    ording to Ling Xiu, this stone was most likely rted to the Stone Race, one of the three Hell World races.

    It had once been the size of a star too and hovered beside a ck hole. One could imagine that its power wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than a divine.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to go full out with Wang Xu. He had to preserve his power for the following battle.

    Thus, he summoned the Holy Carnivorous Flower and Emperor Yi Bone Staff. They activated the purple stone together and shed with Wang Xu¡¯s.

    ¡°Hurry and retreat.¡±

    ckie, the Amazing Little Taoist, Ye Honglei, and the Thousand Star Maiden all flew into the distance. They didn¡¯t dare to stay in the Tianluo Dojo.

    Kaboom!

    Behind them, horrible power burst out. The entire air shook as if the sky was about to copse.

    The mountain where the Tianluo Dojo was situated shatteredpletely and fell in.

    Wang Xu¡¯s skin exploded bloodily, but his battle intent was still strong. He wanted to control the for a second attack, but he didn¡¯t have the power. His legs trembled and his arms couldn¡¯t push up the anymore. He fell heavily to the ground.

    The was about to fall and crush him.

    Zhang Ruochen used the spatial grab to grab Wang Xu¡¯s body and retreat hurriedly.

    Kaboom!

    The huge fell to the ground, lifting up clouds of dirt.

    That force shook all thend within thousands of miles as if it was a great earthquake.

    ¡°I...lost... Kill me now...¡±

    Wang Xuy by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet. His eyes were dull as if he¡¯d lost his soul.

    ¡°You still have some use now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sealed Wang Xu¡¯s Seal of Qi and meridians. Then he walked toward the space transfer formation. After checking and confirming that it wasn¡¯t damaged, he said, ¡°Bring him along to the Xumi Dojo.¡±

    Before activating the space transfer formation, Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power clones to collect the Ruiya Field cultivators¡¯ corpses and their treasures.

    They all had extraordinary backgrounds and each of their treasures was valuable. Any random one had a high grade.

    Zhang Ruochen really needed saint stones, so he would naturally take them all.

    He even put Wang Xu¡¯s into his Mercury Gourd.

 Chapter 1742 - Enchantment Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1742: Enchantment Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After five transfers, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s group crossed one million miles and arrived close to the Xumi Dojo.

    Looking to the west, Zhang Ruochen saw a dojo 100 miles away with Buddhist light in the sky. It was in the center of a blueke.

    There were a dozen golden temples in the dojo.

    The centermost was a 72-level Buddhist pagoda. It soared into the clouds like a mountain.

    What was odd was that the dojo was peaceful and quiet. It didn¡¯t look like there was a battle.

    ¡°Did Kunlun¡¯s Field not attack yet?¡± Zhang Ruochen was confused.

    ckie had a pair of Supreme Saint eyes. It sensed something wrong. ¡°No, it¡¯s not right... There¡¯s a big problem with this dojo. Let¡¯s not rush in.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his Heavenly Eyes and saw some things were wrong, but he couldn¡¯t see clearly. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint the problem.

    ¡°You have the Origin Eyes. Help me investigate Xumi Dojo.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Thousand Star Maiden.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here for fun. I don¡¯t have to help you.¡± The Thousand Star Maiden lifted her pale chin and looked very proud.

    She hated Zhang Ruochen for spreading the news about the marriage letter everywhere. Her anger hadn¡¯t faded yet, so she would naturally go against him.

    Ye Honglei seemed to discover something. She stepped onto theke. Standing on the water, her expression changed. ¡°It¡¯s an enchantment.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Thiske and the Xumi Dojo don¡¯t actually exist. It¡¯s an enchantment created by a very advanced Saint Master. The Xumi Dojo should be nearby, but it¡¯s definitely not here.¡±

    Even the Thousand Star Maiden was moved. If this was an enchantment, then even she was fooled by it.

    How advanced could this person¡¯s enchantment be?

    She hurriedly activated her Origin Eyes and gazed toward the Xumi Dojo. Then she had a shocked and solemn expression.

    ¡°What did you see?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked anxiously, grabbing the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s wrist.

    The Thousand Star Maiden didn¡¯t know how to tell him. After a pause, she said, ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field...might have all died. We shouldn¡¯t get involved in this battle. Hurry and leave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let go of her wrist. He called out the Abyss Ancient Sword and charged toward the Xumi Dojo formed by an enchantment.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, get back here!¡± the Thousand Star Maiden cried. ¡°That¡¯s not the Xumi Dojo. You can¡¯t activate All Lives Equal and you can¡¯t change anything. You¡¯re only going to get yourself killed!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released the spatial territory to search the surroundings. This way, he wouldn¡¯t make any wrong judgment while the enchantment blinded his Spiritual Power and Heavenly Eyes. But he didn¡¯t stop.

    As soon as he entered theke, three beams of saintly power appeared before him.

    Three Kunlun¡¯s Field cultivators used some tactic to escape to the edge of the enchantment. They burst out, appearing in the sky above theke.

    They were heavily injured and running for their lives.

    Behind them, a group of white-winged Angel Race cultivators was chasing after them.

    One Saint King Angel with four wings carried a broad white sword. He went above the three Kunlun¡¯s Field cultivators like a high and almighty adjudicator. ¡°The elites of Kunlun¡¯s Field must all die today. No one can escape.¡±

    ¡°That demon rat is quite skillful. It could take two humans and escape from the Illusion Princess¡¯s formation.¡±

    ¡°They can escape from the formation but not from our hands.¡±

    ...

    The four-winged Angel at the front was a sixth step Saint King. The white sword broke free from his hands and cast a mid-level saint spell, hitting one of the humans.

    Thud!

    That human cultivator from Kunlun¡¯s Field cried out. His body was split into six parts and fell into theke.

    Red blood rained down.

    Seeing this, the demon rat and Chi Wansui¡¯s hearts pounded. They realized that they might really be unable to escape today. They would die here.

    ¡°Are the heavens targeting us, wanting to destroy Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    Chi Wansui¡¯s chest had a shocking sword injury. His ribs had broken and it injured his organs.

    Sword Qi seeped into his body, causing him to be unable to recover. Blood kept pouring out.

    A silver-haired Angel Saint King wielded a scepter andughed loudly. ¡°Yes, the heavens want you to die. We are the heavens.¡±

    That four-winged sixth step Saint King said, ¡°It¡¯s not that the heavens are targeting you. It¡¯s that Kunlun¡¯s Field is too weak. In a world of survival of the fittest, being weak is your sin.¡±

    Chi Wansui took out amunication rune and was about to carve on it.

    Poof!

    The four-winged sixth step Saint King struck his sword and broke Chi Wansui¡¯s remaining arm from a distance.

    ¡°You want to carve amunication rune to send a message to the Truth Godly Pce? Unfortunately, we won¡¯t give you that chance.¡± An Angel Saint Kingughed loudly. It felt great to have someone¡¯s life in his hands.

    ¡°This trap was set up by Lord Ziyan personally,¡± the sixth step Saint King said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s well-established. Even if you send out the rune, it won¡¯t reach the Truth Godly Pce. Of course, just to be safe, I won¡¯t let you send it out.¡±

    Chi Wansui¡¯s expression was tragic. He couldn¡¯t imagine all elites dying here. How low would Kunlun¡¯s Field sink?

    They¡¯d improved a bit with such difficulty, but now, they would reach the bottom of the abyss and never recover.

    The demon rat didn¡¯t reply. It felt helpless.

    If it ran into a powerful enemy in Kunlun¡¯s Field, it could mention the Moon-Worship Demonic Sect and the enemy would be afraid.

    But in Heaven World, it had no support. It could only rely on itself.

    The demon rat sighed. Suddenly, its eyes brightened. Seeing the figure standing on theke, it cried in excitement and flew over quickly. ¡°Lord Chen, you¡¯re finally here! Heaven Field is such a bully. They want to kill us all. You have to help us!¡±

    ¡°Help? We¡¯re part of Guanghan Field now and we¡¯re just here to watch the show.¡± ckie strolled on theke, waggling its fat behind.

    Seeing ckie, the demon rat¡¯s eyes gleamed. All of its fear disappeared. It pounced and grabbed ckie¡¯s w. ¡°Lord ckie, don¡¯t you say that. Since you and Lord Chen are here, how could you just be here to watch? You¡¯re the true pirs of Kunlun¡¯s Field. They think they can bully us because the true top figures haven¡¯t arrived.¡±

    ¡°You just know how to grab onto people.¡± ckieughed.

    ¡°I can grab onto you forever,¡± the demon rat said shamelessly.

    ckie was enjoying this. Squinting and nodding, it said, ¡°Okay, because you said that, I¡¯ll take responsibility for this today!¡±

    ¡°No one can take responsibility for today!¡±

    That sixth step Saint King Angel waved his arm. The Angels standing behind him all attacked ckie and Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen pushed up the Eight-dragon Umbre. The eight dragons flew in unison, shining brightly and blocking all attacks.

    The sixth step Saint King was shocked and his eyes hardened.

    Could a top figure of Kunlun¡¯s Field really have arrived?

    ¡°You ants don¡¯t qualify to fight with me.¡±

    ckie took out a millstone-sized divine bone. It had many holes and looked like a beehive.

    Poof!

    Hundreds of Trifoot Carnivorous Insects flew out and swarmed at the Angel like ck dots.

    ¡°They¡¯re just bugs... No, they¡¯re Trifoot Carnivorous Insects.¡±

    By the time the Angels reacted, they were already surrounded by the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects. They could only push up saint armor and strike with saint weapons in panic.

    After all, the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects could even eat a Supreme Saint¡¯s immortal body. How could they not be afraid?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°There seem to be more Trifoot Carnivorous Insects now.¡±

    He remembered that there had only been around 200 when he gave them to ckie.

    Now, there were around 700 or 800. The number had doubled.

    ckieughed proudly. ¡°When you were cultivating in istion, I conquered all of the Guanghan Field¡¯s dojos. I also collected a lot of Saints to feed the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects. Not only did they get stronger, they alsoid eggs and produced a new batch.¡±

    ¡°Then you must have collected many treasures and saint stones?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie looked cautious. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t get a single saint stone.¡±

    Pained cries came from within the insect cloud.

    Angel after Angel was gnawed to the bone by the Trifoot Carnivorous Insect. In the end, even the bones were eaten up.

    The sixth step Saint King Angel grew more and more ufortable. If he couldn¡¯t get rid of the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects, all of his cultivators might die.

    If he had to get rid of the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects, he had to first deal with the creature controlling them.

    His eyes fell upon ckie. He poured all of his Holy Qi into his armor. The armor shone with blinding light, forcing all of the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects around him away.

    Before the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects could fly back, he pped his four wings. He turned into a pir of silver light and attacked ckie.

    Those who could reach the sixth step Saint King Realm in the Truth Heavenly Domain were all umon people. A regr seventh step Saint King might lose in a battle after a few blows.

    If Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t use time and space power, he would be in trouble too if he met people at this level.

    ¡°Xie Chengzi, go!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Wearing heavy armor, Xie Chengzi rushed out from behind Zhang Ruochen. Evil ck Qi seeped out of him and crashed against the sixth step Saint King Angel.

    Poof!

    It was only one exchange, but the sixth step Saint King was sent flying back and blood flowed out of his mouth.

    Xie Chengzi, leader of a world, was also a sixth step Saint King, but he was clearly much stronger than the Angel.

    ¡°You... You are Xie Chengzi...¡±

    That sixth step Saint King had a high status in Heaven Field and could interact with people at Xie Chengzi¡¯s level. He recognized Xie Chengzi, so he was very shocked.

    ¡°Kill him,¡± Zhang Ruochen ordered.

    The sixth step Saint King looked at Zhang Ruochen with even more shock. What kind of person could rule over Xie Chengzi?

    He looked familiar.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    The Angel had seen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s image before. He finally recognized him. Ignoring the Angels surrounded by the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects, he spread his four wings and rushed toward the enchantment.

    ¡°Since my master ordered for me to kill you, you won¡¯t be able to escape today.¡±

    Xie Chengzi took out the Ring of Bloodlust and attacked the sixth step Saint King.

    The ring spun quickly, releasing arge amount of Blood Qi. It grew to three feet wide and buzzed as it flew in the sky.

    Boom!

    The Ring of Bloodlust pushed back all of the sixth step Saint King¡¯s weapons and finally hit him in the back. His body exploded into a cloud of blood.

    Next, the Ring of Bloodlust absorbed all of the bloody mist.

 Chapter 1743 - Blood and Tears

    <h4>Chapter 1743: Blood and Tears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The group of Angels was chased by the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects and ran everywhere. However, the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects stuck to them and dug into their bodies, eating furiously.

    Blood-chilling cries echoed across theke.

    When the cries disappeared, all of the Angels had been eaten by the Trifoot Carnivorous Insects.

    Whoosh!

    A dozen Spiritual Power clones flew out of Zhang Ruochen. They collected the saint weapons and storage containers left behind by the Angels.

    They were all good things that could be sold for saint stones.

    The demon ratughed loudly. ¡°Lord ckie and Lord Chen are so powerful. You could kill 16 Heaven Field figures so easily. These tactics, these skills, I¡¯m so impressed... Lord Chen, what are you¡ª¡±

    A Spiritual Power clone picked up the corpse in theke that had been cut into six pieces and brought it before Zhang Ruochen.

    He ced a finger on the unharmed head and started investigating. ¡°The Sea of Qi wasn¡¯t destroyed and his saint soul was preserved. He hasn¡¯t diedpletely. There might still be hope.¡±

    This broken corpse was the Kunlun¡¯s Field cultivator just killed by the sixth step Saint King.

    However, this guy was quite impressive. He¡¯d gotten hit by a sixth step Saint King¡¯s sword technique, but it had missed his Sea of Qi and he¡¯d saved his saint soul.

    This was the only way he could have a chance ofing back to life.

    Zhang Ruochen released his Spiritual Power to put the broken pieces together. Then he took out a green lotus.

    It was even greener than jade and shone with green light.

    The greenness contained powerful Vitality Qi and wrapped around the six pieces.

    A momentter, the pieces connected as one. The vitality grew stronger and stronger. Blood started flowing, the eyes opened, and the body walked out of the light.

    This half-step Saint King was a regional king of the imperial court. Even though his body had been cut apart, his saint soul had stayed awake. He¡¯d thought that he would die soon and didn¡¯t imagine that Zhang Ruochen would save him.

    In the Tianluo Dojo, the regional kings had all bullied Zhang Ruochen, saying he was a traitor and didn¡¯t qualify to enter Kunlun¡¯s Field. Now, he felt unspeakable guilt.

    How could the Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s traitor save him?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s generosity made him feel very insignificant.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± He bowed to Zhang Ruochen, no longer feeling disdain or animosity. Instead, he was impressed.

    From now on, if anyone dared to say that Zhang Ruochen was a traitor, he would be the first to beat them up.

    Zhang Ruochen studied the green lotus with suspicion.

    Earlier, when he¡¯d activated the lotus, he¡¯d felt subtle strange tremors from the bottom of theke.

    Those tremors disappeared instantly.

    ¡°Is it my imagination?¡±

    He released his Spiritual Power to check under theke and didn¡¯t find anything.

    Whoosh!

    There was wind.

    The Thousand Star Maiden, dressed as a man, appeared above his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already used my Origin Eyes to check. One-fourth of all Saint Kings from Heaven Field in the Truth Heavenly Domain are inside the enchantment. Even if you go, you won¡¯t be able to save them. Instead, you¡¯ll kill yourself too.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is any of your business,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Thousand Star Maiden didn¡¯t know why she¡¯de to stop this annoying man. She just felt that she would be unhappy if he died here. Instead, she would feel like something was missing.

    Perhaps, it was because Zhang Ruochen was the first person in the same realm that made her feel a sense of failure.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen had to lose or die, he had to lose by her hand, die under her sword.

    Lifting her chin, the Thousand Star Maiden said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t watch anything kill itself, not even a dog, let alone a human like you. Of course, if you insist on it, give me that thing first. Otherwise, if you die and it gets into the hands of Heaven Field, it¡¯ll be troublesome for me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know if she meant the marriage letter or the Mysteries of Truth.

    If it was the marriage letter, then Zhang Ruochen had really considered giving it to her. After all, he didn¡¯t have much confidence in this battle either. As for the Mysteries of Truth, he wouldn¡¯t hand them over even if he died.

    ckie, the Amazing Little Taoist, and Ye Honglei all stared at Zhang Ruochen, waiting for his decision.

    Chi Wansui¡¯s arms were both disabled. He stood on theke surface, staring nkly at the Xumi Dojo formed by the illusion. He seemed to be able to see through it to the Kunlun¡¯s Field cultivators inside. They must be suppressed mercilessly by the Heaven Field now and unable to be saved.

    His lips kept twitching as his inner heart became embattled.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, his legs bent and he knelt before Zhang Ruochen. With a low voice, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, save Kunlun¡¯s Field! Only you can save them now. If they all die in the Xumi Dojo, then Kunlun¡¯s Field would really be...over!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Chi Wansui¡¯s pale and ashen face.

    A noble royal like him would actually kneel down before his enemy. This really was beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations. Perhaps, the fate and honor of Kunlun¡¯s Field had long surpassed his own dignity and hatred.

    The Thousand Star Maiden rolled her eyes, thinking that Chi Wansui was immature. ¡°That isn¡¯t even the Xumi Dojo. It¡¯s a trap formed by an illusion. How can Zhang Ruochen fight against the entire Heaven Field by himself?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, just give up!¡± the Amazing Little Taoist said. ¡°Heaven Field clearly wants to destroy Kunlun¡¯s Field. There¡¯s no reason why we should jump into the trap.¡±

    The capiries inside Chi Wansui¡¯s eyes were about to explode. He cried tears of blood and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhang Ruochen... Sorry, our rivalry, I shouldn¡¯t...shouldn¡¯t have used those two kids. If you hate me, you can kill me, but you can¡¯t watch those two kids...die in there...¡±

    How could Zhang Ruochen not hate Chi Wansui?

    It was he who urged Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue to kill Zhang Ruochen. He was so vicious. No one would know how Zhang Ruochen hurt at that time.

    But on the other hand, Zhang Ruochen had killed all of Chi Wansui¡¯s family. How could he not be in pain as well?

    If the rivalries from 800 years ago hadn¡¯t happened, then Chi Wansui and Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be enemies either.

    His thoughts battled for a long time before he uttered, ¡°Get up.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and grabbed Chi Wansui¡¯s shoulder, pulling him up.

    At that moment, the power of the green lotus burst out again, entering Chi Wansui¡¯s body.

    Poof.

    Chi Wansui¡¯s broken arms grew back out. Even his bodily injuries were healing quickly. In the span of a few breaths, he was back to his peak state.

    All of the cultivators there were shocked, including Chi Wansui.

    What kind of treasure could be so magical?

    ¡°I¡¯ll return my arm to you. I¡¯ll wait for you toe take revenge. As long as you have the skills, my life is yours.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen stopped caring about the dazed Chi Wansui. He held the Eight-dragon Umbre in one hand, the Abyss Ancient Sword in the other, and rushed into the illusion.

    ¡°The young are so impulsive. Fine, I¡¯ll go crazy with you one more time.¡±

    ckie spread its wings and flew into the illusion too. Clearly, it was ready to go to the end with Zhang Ruochen.

    The Amazing Little Taoist sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll just treat it as a challenge. I¡¯ll stir up a storm today too.¡±

    Xie Chengzi, Chi Wansui, and the demon rat rushed into the illusion too.

    Ye Honglei wanted to go in too, but the Thousand Star Maiden stopped her.

    ¡°You¡¯re an enchantment Saint Master, so why should you go do the killing? Follow me. We¡¯ll go meet the Heaven Field figure who set this up. You can learn some things too.¡±

    The Thousand Star Maiden decided to get involved too, either because she wanted the challenge or because she found it interesting.

    ...

    Inside the enchantment

    Most of the Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s cultivators had fallen into puddles of blood. Some were stepped on by dwarves holding battle axes. Some were on theirst breath. Others had diedpletely and turned into broken corpses.

    This ind had turned into scorched earth. It was covered with the blood and tears from Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    They¡¯de with high morale, determined to take back the dojo that belonged to Kunlun¡¯s Field. But after breaking in, they discovered that arge group of Heaven Field figures was waiting. They were all Saint Kings and had more than ten times the numbers.

    A trap!

    This was a trap set up by Heaven Field!

    The cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s Field hadn¡¯t expected this at all, so Chi Kunlun quickly contacted Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s saint soul to activate All Lives Equal.

    As long as it was activated, they could at least work to let most of them escape.

    But Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s divine power didn¡¯t appear. All Lives Equal didn¡¯t happen either.

    Without that support, they were like firefliespared to the moon when put up against Heaven Field. They were crushed. Defeat was a fact.

    Bu Qianfan was pressed under a thunder by three elven Saint Kings. Scorched ck, he half-knelt and yelled, ¡°If All Lives Equal was activated, I¡¯d definitely be able to kill you all with my weapon.¡±

    A beautiful female elf in blue clothing chuckled. ¡°There aren¡¯t so many ifs. Cultivation is everything. Only the weak would put all their hope on All Lives Equal to defeat their enemies. If you write down your techniques and saint spells, I can kill you quickly.¡±

    In the distance, Gai Tianjiao was stabbed in the chest by a Ten-thousand-pattern Saint Weapon and nailed to the ground. Blood flowed out of her injury and dripped onto the ground. An Angel Saint King was searching for her cultivation techniques and spells and interrogating her for secrets about Kunlun¡¯s Field.

 Chapter 1744 - A Bloody Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1744: A Bloody Battle</h4>

    ¡°Why... Why can¡¯t we start All Lives Equal? Did Saint Monk Xumi forsake us too...?¡±

    Gai Tianjiao¡¯s confused gaze turned to the sky as she coughed up blood, feeling extremely upset.

    Within the same cultivation level, she was fairly confident that she could defeat these Heaven Field cultivators.

    However, as she was much younger, her cultivation was significantly lower than the Heaven Field foes, and she could barely fight back if All Lives Equal was not activated.

    That Saint King wanted her to sink further into despair, and intentionally said, ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field was abandoned a hundred thousand years ago. Only idiots like you think that Kunlun¡¯s Field could rise again. Your ancestors are actually quite dumb too. Who else would think to fight with Hell World?¡±

    ¡°Who did you say is dumb?¡±

    A cold voice exploded beside him.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped into the Mirage Formation, and with a sh, he appeared before that Saint King with a cold gaze.

    That angel race Saint King looked around, and confirmed that Zhang Ruochen was not a Kunlun¡¯s Field cultivator and had barged in from outside, before shouting, ¡°How dare you! Did you not know that Heaven Field is here? Get lost...¡±

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen was toozy to waste time dealing with him, so he swung his de without waiting, leaving a trail of Sword Way Xuangang.

    Xuangang was much stronger than Sword Qi, and was said to be able to prate even the heavens.

    That Saint King¡¯s face changed and he quickly pulled out the spear that was impaled in Gai Tianjiao. Smashing the spear, he hoped to block the iing sword.

    Goosh!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword shed apart that Ten-thousand Pattern Saint Weapon like a hot knife cutting through butter, and off that Saint King¡¯s head went.

    Seeing his body draw further and further away, that angel Saint King¡¯s face was filled with terror.

    Mustering the remaining Qi he could, he controlled his head to fly towards the center of the ind while screaming, ¡°Help! A strong enemy is¨C¡±

    Whoosh!

    From Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes came two pirs of Divine Fire Jingmie, striking that floating head squarely.

    The head exploded, turning into a rain of sparks.

    Not far away, the three elvendies who were suppressing Bu Qianfan were all taken by surprise, and their gazes turned cold as they saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Even though Heaven Field warned him, he still dared to make trouble for us.¡±

    ¡°You two, go and kill him.¡±

    The two who left both had spiritual power at the peak of the 56th level. They raised their Saint Jade staffs and recited a chant. Using a Saint Spell, they assaulted Zhang Ruochen.

    One of them gathered the power of wind, and condensed it into a Wind Phoenix Beast. With countless wind des hidden within the dust it blew up, it flew towards Zhang Ruochen.

    The other summoned the power of fire. With over a thousand balls of mes floating around her, she sent all of them flying at Zhang Ruochen like a firestorm.

    Regardless of whether they were fireballs or wind des, they were all extremely dense, and could easily tear apart a Saint King. If this was in amoner¡¯s world, every fireball could destroy an entire city, and every wind de could slice apart a mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm, and opened the Eight-dragon Umbre.

    From the surface of the umbre, eight golden dragons dashed out, and smashed their spells into smithereens.

    Roar!

    The eight dragons tackled the two elves, and their beautiful figures exploded into two blobs of bloody mists. The only things left of them were their skeletons, which flew out.

    Thest elvish Saint King who was still suppressing Bu Qianfan was called Yan Ni, and she had attained a spiritual level of 57. Seeing that the twodies had been murdered cold-heartedly by Zhang Ruochen, she was absolutely furious.

    The twodies, with a spiritual level of 56, both had the potential to be spiritual Supreme Saints. To the Elf race, their deaths were a huge loss.

    A pair of thin and translucent wings appeared with a blue glow.

    Instantly, Saint Qi from the entire world gathered onto her Saint Wand.

    The light from the Saint Wand was extremely blindly, and was filled with the power of destruction. Theke water tumbled, and from the sky, icicles fell like rain.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored Yan Ni, and holding the Eight-dragon Umbre, he walked towards Gai Tianjiao.

    As the icicles fell on the umbre, one could hear the dull sounds of shing and the sharp sounds of icicles breaking.

    ¡°Big Senior Sister Apprentice,¡± Zhang Rouchen called out.

    Gai Tianjiao, upon seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure, showed an expression of relief as she softly whispered with all her strength. ¡°I... I knew... you would definitely... be back. Unfortunately... I can¡¯t fight anymore.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The battle has just begun.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a blue lotus seed, and by extracting the blue light, he sent it into Gai Tianjiao¡¯s body.

    Yan Ni, on the other hand, was furious. She was a level 57 Spiritual Saint King after all, yet she had beenpletely ignored. As such, she took the opportunity to gather all of her spiritual power, and pointed her staff at Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    An electric dragon with the thickness of a water bucket flew out from her Saint Staff.

    Zhang Ruochen looked out of the corner of his eyes, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill her. I want her alive.¡±

    Xie Chengzi flew beside Zhang Ruochen, and executed a Saint Spell. Immediately, two clouds of Evil Qi emerged from his hands. From the clouds, a ck w that was several hundred meters long stretched out, smashed the electric dragon, and went onto Yan Ni.

    Boom!

    As expected of a Spiritual Saint King. On her petite body, fifty-fouryers of a light shield appeared, and easily blocked Xie Chengzi.

    Only stepping back a few steps, Yan Ni stabilized herself.

    Xie Chengzi began his pursuit, and threw out the Ring of Bloodlust.

    Whoosh!

    The ring flew above Yan Ni, and locked down on her and her fifty-fouryers of shields. As the ring tightened, the shields broke one after another.

    Finally, all the shields broke, and turned into light particles.

    The Ring of Bloodlust tied Yan Ni up, and she was immobilized.

    With healing from the lotus seed, Gai Tianjiao and Bu Qianfan¡¯s wounds quickly recovered.

    Bu Qianfan coldly looked at Yan Ni, and said, ¡°She has quite a high status in Heaven Field. Having caught her, we can negotiate with them.¡±

    Xie Chengzi recovered the Ring of Bloodlust, and Bu Qianfan used a Saint-binding Chain to lock Yan Ni up.

    Gai Tianjiao exined the situation. ¡°When we realized we were ambushed, Nine Heavenly Maiden used a Divine Pce to hold over half of the Kunlun¡¯s Field cultivators. Heaven Field¡¯s cultivators would definitely target her first. I wonder if she has escaped...?¡±

    The Divine Pce was a Saint Weapon belonging to the Siming Goddess, and Zhang Ruochen had seen her use it once.

    That was a real Divine Pce, and it was a ce where the ancient gods had lived before. It could be either used to defend or to lock down the opponent.

    If the Divine Pce waspletely extended, it would be fairlyrge, about the size of a small.

    The Nine Heavenly Maidens possessed a lot of hidden aces, and every one of them was surprisingly shocking throughout history. For example, the Qingmo¡¯s knife, Saint Lady¡¯s Saint Book Ruzu.... The other Maidens surely had equally lethal weapons too.

    Considering the number and quality of their treasures, Zhang Ruochen could not match them. Moreover, with their cultivation speed that was nine times that of an average person, they were no weaklings either.

    Perhaps... they would be fine.

    Seeing that everyone was ready, Zhang Ruochen ordered, ¡°Go! Let¡¯s get into the fray.¡±

    The previous battle had already alerted the other Heaven Field practitioners of their presence, and many of their foes were already rushing over using all kinds of methods.

    Merely counting those that were running and flying over, there were already almost a hundred of them. Their collective Saint Might was terrifying, much like a mortal facing off with a heavenly army.

    ¡°Who is it that dares to help Kunlun¡¯s Field? Are you trying to make enemies out of Heaven Field?¡± A giant with the cultivation of a sixth-step Saint King roared while holding a war hammer the size of a small tower.

    His body was over a hundred and thirty meters tall, and his eyes were like the sun and moon hanging in the sky. His aura seemed overwhelming.

    This giant was one of the strongest here, and could ce in the top ten of this ambush of Kunlun¡¯s Field cultivators.

    As for Yan Ni, she could not even enter the top twenty.

    Another sixth-step Saint King, easily among the top twenty strongest cultivators present, was a dragon race master. With a human body, he had a pair of huge dragon wings on his back. His facial features were fairly handsome.

    This dragon was called Yu Tian.

    Seeing that Yan Ni was being apprehended, he shot a sharp gaze over. His tyrannical voice echoed across the battlefield. ¡°Just the likes of you few worms...instead of running away, are you here to die? Let Yan Ni go, and this King shall consider letting you off alive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen transmitted a thought to ckie, Chi Wansui, Bu Qianfan and Gai Tianjiao, and said, ¡°Go and save those people. I will block them.¡±

    On thisnd, there were countless Kunlun¡¯s Field cultivators who were on theirst breaths, or being suppressed by Heaven Field cultivators while being threatened to write down their techniques.

    They must be saved quickly.

    ckie refused instantly. ¡°No way. Aren¡¯t you wasting my potential to let me save people?¡±

    ¡°You can control Trifoot Carnivorous Insects, and could secretly kill those Heaven Field cultivators. This is something that only you could do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not bother saying any more. He took out the Nine-dragon Carriage, and activated the nine dragons. With the Dragon Carriage spearheading the way, he charged towards the enemies.

    A bloody battle officially began.

    Sitting on the carriage, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s two pupils shot out two pirs of Divine me Jingmie, and pierced through an elvish Saint King easily.

    That elvish Saint King shrieked and fell from the sky.

 Chapter 1745 - Show You My Might

    <h4>Chapter 1745: Show You My Might</h4>

    With thebined might of Zhang Ruochen, the Carnivorous Holy Flower, and Xie Chengzi, the Golden Dragon Carriage emitted sixyers of Saint Power, with the golden light lighting up the entire area. The aura it possessed made even Saint King level creatures tremble in fear.

    Rumble!

    The nine golden dragons dashed out, pulling the carriage behind. Countless Saint Kings were pushed aside.

    Some Saint Kings were severely wounded, as they were bloodied by their wounds.

    Seeing that, the giant that towered over a hundred and thirty meters tall roared with rage, his roar like thunder.

    His enormous war hammer was raised up, with thousands of lightning bolts converging upon it.

    Crackle!

    The entire sky seemed to be covered by lightning, with the center being that hammer that seemed to give off a light divine aura.

    That was a godly remains ancient weapon. As long as it was being activated, it would possess a tinge of godly powers. One should not underestimate it.

    The hammer swung down and shed with the Golden Carriage.

    Boom!

    The lightning and blinding light split the world into two, as the huge surge of energy spread out like a tsunami, knocking nearby Saint Kings back.

    That giant was really quite a disaster to fight against. It was already not far from reaching seventh step Saint King.

    However, the Golden Dragon Carriage was being controlled by Zhang Ruochen, the Carnivorous Holy Flower, and Xie Chengzi together. They would naturally not lose to him.

    ¡°Charging is not the only use of the Golden Dragon Carriage.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up as he summoned his Saint Qi to utilize another part of the inscriptions on the carriage. Instantly, a round formation appeared below the carriage.

    Whoosh!

    The formation extended out to hundreds of feet, and even covered the entire giant.

    ¡°Crap.¡±

    Being alert, the giant realized that he was in trouble.

    Due to this distraction, his momentum and strength were both drastically reduced, as he was forced back by the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Immediately, a golden light wall was formed on the edge of the formation, with hundreds of dragon figures flying.

    Roar!

    The dragons flew out and tackled the giant.

    ¡°Such an attack can at most tickle me!¡±

    The giant¡¯s armor was truly outstanding. As the dragons shed with him, they broke like bubbles, unable to damage him in the slightest.

    Of course, it was not as simple as what he said either.

    Every dragon caused him to slightly shake, and it was obvious that he was enduring the pain.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°That huge thing is really quite strong. He could withstand such a powerful attack. How insane must his defense be? Even if he doesn¡¯t retaliate, a normal seven-step Saint King could not hurt him in the slightest.

    Xie Chengzi exined, ¡°He is called Kun, a member of the Huge Eye Giant race, which is a powerful race in Heaven Field. Kun is the number one master from that race in the Truth Heavenly Domain. His mother is a god, thus within him, there is extremely pure god blood. Furthermore, his constitution is way more powerful than a typical practitioner. Even if I were to face him, I could not be sure that I could defeat him.¡±

    Even if they were all children of gods, there were differences. The god could be their father, or their mother.

    Evidently, if a god was their mother, they would be more powerful.

    That was because, before birth, the mother¡¯s god blood and god power would be continuously fused into the baby¡¯s body. As such, the child would have an insane constitution, and a part of the godly power and rules would be left within the baby¡¯s body.

    As such, after being born, the child could easily raise its cultivation.

    Over ny-nine percent of the descendants of a god in Heaven Field were from a father who was a god.

    A god¡¯s descendant like Kun was a rare sight. However, every time one encountered someone like him, it would be evitable that he was invincible within the same cultivation level.

    The Carnivorous Holy Flowerughed. ¡°His war hammer and Saint Armor would be quite valuable if we were to sell it.¡±

    Boom!

    Kun did notst very long before he was pushed back by the power of the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    After gaining some distance, Kun roared, ¡°The enemy is Zhang Ruochen, initiate the Sword of Life and Death Judgement and Staff of Degenerate Age. Don¡¯t let him leave this ce alive.¡±

    Sixteen Angel race Saint Kings quickly gathered together. Led by a handsome man, theymanded the Seven-Yao ten-thousand pattern Saint Weapon, the Sword of Life and Death Judgement.

    The other Saint Kings sent out beams of Saint Qi to power the sword.

    The sword grewrger andrger, as the presence grew more and more fearsome.

    Sharp sword Qi scattered around in the surroundings, and some even seemed to pierce the clouds.

    On another side, thirteen elf race Saint Kings stood behind an elfdy whose spiritual power had reached thete 57th stage.

    Her spiritual power was even stronger than Yan Ni. Holding the Staff of Degenerate Age, she seemed ever so holy and prim, like a divine person visiting from the heavens.

    Yet, the lightning that was being gathered by the staff seemed even more powerful than the massive lightning attack that Kun had previously summoned.

    The entire area seemed to turn into a sea of lightning.

    The soil under her feet turned charred, as though it was about to be melted.

    ¡°Xie Chengzi, go and deal with Kun,¡± Zhang Ruochen instructed.

    ¡°Master, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew to the top of the carriage, and roared, ¡°Amazing, where is your Purple-gold Bagua Mirror?¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist appeared out of nowhere, and walked next to Zhang Ruochen while saying, ¡°Man, I thought you would fight them all by yourself, and wouldn¡¯t need the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror...¡±

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils shrunk.

    He saw that under the control of the sixteen Angels, the Sword of Life and Death Judgement was being swung down.

    With the blinding sword light, it seemed like even the world would be sliced into two.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Quickly activate the Supreme Power and block this attack.¡±

    Holding the Eight-dragon Umbre, Zhang Ruochen leaped off, and opened the umbre in mid-air. Eight dragons appeared and shed with the Saint Sword that was several hundred feet in length, giving out a deafening explosion.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen was thrown back as hended. The earth under his feet cracked into a spider web pattern from the force.

    Thanks to the Eight-dragon Umbre, even though he was able to block the attack, his arms felt numb from the rebound. His organs also seemed to have been shuffled around due to the impact, and he felt horrible.

    If this repeated a few more times, he would surely be injured.

    On the other side, a divine thunderbolt was being brought upon by the fourteen elf Saint Kings.

    Once again, Zhang Ruochen opened the Eight-dragon Umbre to block the attack.

    Yet, it onlysted a second before he was engulfed by the lightning.

    That elfdy Saint King seemed to believe that she was already in control of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life, and coldly said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you are willing to give up your body for us to control, we could keep your Saint Soul alive. Else, you will perish today.¡±

    The dragon race expert, Yu Tian, who was watching the show from above interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s will is strong and steady. He would definitely not bow down to us. Just kill him.¡±

    The divine lightning continued to assault Zhang Ruochen. Only after nine breaths did the storm of lightning subside.

    The earth underneath had already been shattered, and one could even see patches ofva and pieces of obsidian. Yet Zhang Ruochen had yet to die as he held the Eight-dragon Umbre, standing on theke.

    The Saint Kings of Heaven Field sucked a breath of bold air, as they thought it was unimaginable.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was covered in sweat and he heaved a sigh of relief before ring at the Amazing Little Taoist. ¡°Are you trying to make a joke out of me? If you don¡¯t activate the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror, I will have no choice but to use my spatial abilities. By then the first to be suppressed would be you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I will let them know the power of Purple-gold Bagua Mirror immediately.¡±

    Standing on the Golden Dragon Carriage, the Amazing Little Taoist raised the mirror with its right hand.

    Supreme powers raised out of the mirrored surface in the form of purple mists and turned into a huge Purple-gold Eight Trigram Seal hundreds of feet in size.

    Having reached eighth-step Saint King, the Amazing Little Taoist could control the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror to make even more powerful attacks.

    Feeling the supreme power, the Saint Kings of Heaven Field all stared at each other in horror.

    ¡°What is the situation? How did he obtain a Supreme Saint Weapon?¡±

    ¡°His Saint Weapon doesn¡¯t seem to beplete. Quickly, activate the Sword of Life and Death Judgment and Staff of Degenerate Age. We should be able to withstand the attack.¡±

    The Saint Kings quickly summoned their powers into the two Seven-Yao ten-thousand pattern Saint Weapons.

    On the Sword, sixyers of Saint Energy formed, and now it seemed like even a seventhyer was forming. Yet, it was clear that the seventhyer was still rather dull and it could notpletely reach Seven-Yao strength.

    Controlling the sword, the six-step Saint King Angel shed at the Amazing Little Taoist, hoping to kill him to seize the initiative.

    ¡°Just these few low-level Saint Kings dare to challenge me. Today, this Taoist will let you know what true strength is.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist breathed out a breath of purple air onto the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror. The enormous Bagua sign started spinning, and smashed into the Sword of Life and Death Judgement.

    Boom!

    It was without suspense, as the sword lost its luster and flew out of the Angel¡¯s hand, falling into the ground.

    Goosh!

    A streak of purple light struck the Angel¡¯s body, and pierced right through.

    After losing the Sword of Life and Death Judgement, the Saint Kings were all exposed under the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror. Being subjected to the huge pressure, their faces were white as though they were facing the end of the world.

    ¡°Did you really think I was just a Saint Herb? Today I will show you my might.¡± The Amazing Little Taoist gave a war cry.

    Boom! Boom!

    Under the bombardment of the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror, several dozens of Saint King experts exploded like ragdolls, with no survivors. A huge area was cleared out.

    Including Yu Tian and Kun, who stood beyond the area of attack, they were all shocked beyond belief.

 Chapter 1746 - This Taoist Will Shake The World Up

    <h4>Chapter 1746: This Taoist Will Shake The World Up</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen was too surprised by this outburst. Who would have expected that the Amazing Little Taoist could be so savage after going on a rampage?

    After all, from the moment that the Amazing Little Taoist appeared, he had immense cultivation of a seventh-step Saint King, but was a coward who would run away even from Zhang Ruochen who had just reached Saint King level.

    Not only was he suppressed by Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan once, he had also been sealed by the Time and Space Secret Guide and was almost killed by King Yan.

    Precisely because of that, Zhang Ruochen had underestimated him.

    Yet, since Zhang Ruochen had saved him from the edge of death, the Amazing Little Taoist was no longer the same. It was like he had said himself...it seemed like he had remembered some things.

    That was the first time the Amazing Little Taoist had changed. The second time was after he had obtained the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror.

    The third change only happened in the past 1 year.

    This year, Amazing and ckie managed to snatch back all of the Dojo of Guanghan Field.

    After Zhang Ruochen¡¯s short seclusion, after seeing Amazing again, he was no longer afraid of ckie, who was able to release Supreme Saint Might, with his cultivation improved to eighth-step Saint King.

    With all that, it was clear that this old taoist was not just a simple Saint Herb, and possibly possessed a huge secret.

    And that secret was probably rted to the Purple-gold Bagua mirror.

    ¡°Today will be the day that this Taoist shakes the world up! You cowards,e and be in!¡±

    Holding the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror, the Amazing Little Taoist attacked the group of people who were holding the Staff of Degenerate Age. With his immense aura and seemingly divine might, it was as though he was a different person.

    On the other hand, ckie, who was trying to rescue people, felt really left out, and quietly snapped, ¡°What arrogance? How is this shaking the world up? If I possessed a Supreme Saint Weapon, I could do the same. Just my Saint Might would be enough to petrify all of them.¡±

    Seeing that the Amazing Little Taoist was so eager to fight, with a momentum that seemed like he could move the mountains and split the sea, Zhang Ruochen instantly lost interest in fighting. With his spiritual powers, he made doppelgangers to collect his loot from the battlefield.

    But for the Seven-Yao Saint Weapon, Sword of Life and Judgement...Zhang Ruochen walked over in person to collect it.

    Such a weapon could be easily worth over a hundred million Saint Stones, and even a ninth-step Saint King might not have one.

    Boom!

    The earth shook, as though there was an explosion.

    The Purple-gold Bagua Mirror shed with the Staff of Degenerate Age, and with that, the Staff suddenly had cracks all over it. After a short while, the Staff split into millions of crystals and scattered all over the ce.

    ¡°How could the Staff of Degenerate Age.... be destroyed...?¡±

    ¡°Is the Supreme Saint Weapon really unstoppable?¡±

    ...

    The purple light from the mirror surged to the Saint Kings who were controlling the Staff of Degenerate Age earlier.

    Boom! Boom!

    The Saint Kings all exploded simultaneously into powder.

    Before a Supreme Saint Weapon, even Saint Kings werepletely unable to retaliate, and would be easily defeated.

    The remaining surviving Saint Kings of Heaven Field all lost their will to fight, including Kun and Yu Tian. They all started their escape to the middle of the ind.

    Chasing after them, the Amazing Little Taoist roared, ¡°This taoist will kill you today to show the world that no one can mess with me! You cowards dare to run?¡±

    This was a fairly strange scene. A taoist who was only fist-sized was chasing an entire group of Heaven Field masters.

    It was especially so for Kun, as his enormous body made for a sharp contrast against the Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s tiny body.

    Seeing that the Amazing Little Taoist was drawing nearer, Kun screamed with rage, ¡°The older generation cannot take part in the Truth Heavenly Domain! This is against the rules! You will die a horrible death.¡±

    Given the Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s immense cultivation, Kun thought that it was an ancient expert from Kunlun¡¯s Field or Guanghan Field.

    Gai Tianjiao shouted back, ¡°What are rules to you? Don¡¯t fear them! They were the ones whoid a trap for us. Even if we kill all of them, the Truth Godly Pce cannot do anything to us.¡±

    Even Gai Tianjiao thought that Amazing was a senior from Guanghan Field.

    Only Zhang Ruochen knew that Amazing did not belong to any Field, and was native to the Truth Heavenly Domain. It was not restricted to the Truth Godly Pce¡¯s rules.

    Boom!

    Another streak of energy struck Kun¡¯s back.

    Crack!

    Kun¡¯s armor started to crack as his gigantic figure was knocked back several miles, falling into the center of the ind. No one could tell if he was still alive.

    After gathering all the treasures, Zhang Ruochen walked towards ckie and Gai Tianjiao and the rest.

    The remaining Kunlun¡¯s Field practitioners were all rescued, and there was a total of 53 of them. Yet nothing could be done for those who had already died, either turning into a bloody mess, or having beenpletely erased from the world.

    It almost seemed like Zhang Ruochen was omnipotent, so Chi Wansui and the demon rat gathered a bunch of bones and some body parts, and looked eagerly at Zhang Ruochen, as though hoping that Zhang Ruochen could revive them.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen did not possess such powers, even if he possessed the Lotus Seed.

    The 53 Kunlun¡¯s Field practitioners were all heavily injured, and they all looked at Zhang Ruochen with differing emotions in their gazes.

    Some were happy, some were respectful, some were ashamed...

    Among them, there were some who had been rude to Zhang Ruochen, iming that with or without him the battle would have gone the same.

    Yet, what really happened gave these people a tight p to their faces. If not for Zhang Ruochen, they would have all died here.

    Perhaps some of them would have suffered a fate even worse than death, as they would suffer through torture.

    ¡°Thank you... for helping us....¡±

    The first to open her mouth was a prettydy. Her Saint robes were bloodied, and her pristine white face had a huge gash running across it.

    This was Wan Huayu, Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s only daughter. She knew Zhang Ruochen from way before.

    Once, she had the same level of strength as Zhang Ruochen, yet after these years, the two of them had a wide skill gap between them.

    Back then, Wan Huayu was merely impressed by Zhang Ruochen.

    But now, she was already feeling a bit intimidated.

    This was a man who was more powerful than her father!

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this was a huge favor. I will surely return it in the future.¡±

    ...

    Those who were not that injured all stood and thanked Zhang Ruochen.

    Bu Qianfan, seeing that some of the practitioners were severely injured, quickly walked out and said, ¡°Save them, I am sure they will remember your favor. We are not enemies. In this unfair, unkind, and immoral foreignnd, we are all brothers.¡±

    Bu Qianfan had seen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities before, and knew that he could save those people.

    Looking deeply into Bu Qianfan¡¯s eyes, Zhang Ruochen simply replied, ¡°This favor will be repaid by you.¡±

    Bu Qianfan was not only an extremely talented genius, but his morals and willpower were both top-notch. It was impossible to fathom what his achievements would be in the future.

    Zhang Ruochen had always seen him, Han Qiu, Le, Murong Yue, and a few members of the nine Heirs as representatives of this generation, as their willpower were peerless.

    Bu Qianfan¡¯s talenty in the fact that he was particrly good with military tactics.

    This was not something that the others could simply copy, not even Zhang Ruochen.

    In a massive battle that involves millions or even billions of soldiers, someone like Bu Qianfan would really shine.

    Such a talent...even if Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t get him to be on the team, he must be made to be indebted to him.

    As such, when Bu Qianfan was needed, he couldn¡¯t just refuse.

    Taking out the Lotus seed, Zhang Ruochen injected Saint Qi into it. Like antern, it emitted a bright yet soothing glow.

    A momentter, the 53 injured Kunlun¡¯s field practitioners had all recovered. All their pains were gone, and they had recovered their energy. The battle before seemed like a dream.

    That feeling was magical!

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen again, their gazes changed yet again.

    If before they were intimidated yet thankful, now they were mostly looks of respect.

    Just as they were about to thank him, Zhang Ruochen stopped them, and dered, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Demon rat, take them away.¡±

    Wan Huayu replied, ¡°No, my father and the majority of the Kunlun¡¯s field people are still fighting for their lives deep in the inds. How can we escape alone?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t activate All Lives Equal, you are useless. Going to the battlefield will merely get you killed.¡± Zhang Ruochen brutally responded.

    Wan Huayu countered, ¡°We couldn¡¯t activate it because this is not the real Dojo location! My father is retreating to the ind precisely to find the real dojo.

    ¡°As long as we find the real dojo, we can activate All Lives Equal. As long as we find the treasures left behind by Saint Monk Xumi, we could possibly turn it around.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°It is never easy to find the real dojo within an illusion. Eh? The guy behind the illusion did notunch any mirage attacks?¡±

    Logically, anyone who could make such a strong illusion formation must be a spiritual master, and could make use of mirages and illusions to control the battle.

    Yet when Zhang Ruochen and the Amazing Little Taoist had their massacre, no one tried to obstruct them. That was a fairly unusual situation.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around, and found no sighn of Ye Honglei¡¯s figure. Instantly, he sank into his thoughts.

 Chapter 1747 - Well-rounded Saint Master

    <h4>Chapter 1747: Well-rounded Saint Master</h4>

    Illusion Princess was an Illusion Saint Practitioner who had reached a spiritual level of 58. The illusion that covered the entireke was entirely made possible by her hard work over three entire months.

    With both spiritual cultivation and illusionary cultivation reaching such heights as her, she was already a top-notch presence below Supreme Saints. Even if Nine-step Saint Kings met her, they would be rather worried.

    Her two disciples, Xiao Qianji and Yun Bing, held a Formation ball each, maintaining the Formation.

    Their spiritual levels were both 56, and they could be considered top talents in spiritual cultivation. Of course, their abilities were nothingpared to Illusion Princess herself.

    ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s practitioners are at most six-step Saint Kings. Mister Ziyan actually brought almost a quarter of all Saint Kings here to defend against them. He is really overestimating the enemies.¡±

    ¡°Just with this illusion formation, Master could destroy them by herself.¡±

    Due to the constant praises from others around them, Xiao Qianji and Yun Bing were elitist to the core, and always looked down on other people from outside of Heaven Field.

    It went without saying that they looked down on Kunlun¡¯s Field as well.

    ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, Kunlun¡¯s Field was a huge world that couldpare to Heaven Field. Yet now it had totally fallen, with not a single genius that couldpare to others.¡±

    Looking at the illusionary mirror floating in the air, Xiao Qianji sighed.

    Through this mirror, they could see everything within the illusion formation.

    Suddenly Xiao Qianji¡¯s gaze stopped. ¡°A human master dashed into the illusion formation. Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Qianluo Saint King was beheaded by him in one move, how could this be? ¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Yan Ni Saint King... was captured! She was captured! Who is he? He is so powerful!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure appeared on the illusionary mirror.

    Gradually, his facial features became clearer.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen was extremely famous in Truth Heavenly Domain, that Xiao Qianji and Yun Bing could both recognize him. They were stunned, and immediately reported this to Illusion Princess.

    Whoosh!

    Below the mirror, the air lightly shook.

    An attractivedy wearing a crimson red robe appeared. With lush long hair and a curvaceous body, pristine white fox tails poked out from under her skirt, along with jade-like legs.

    This was a top-notch expert, Illusion Princess.

    Staring at Zhang Ruochen who was in the mirror, her delicate tongue licked her lips, and she smiled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is way more handsome than in the drawings! What a pity. If only someone could take over his soul and body so he could be on our side.¡±

    Raising her arms, the long red sleeves fell, revealing two silky white limbs, as though they were carved out from jade.

    From her two palms, spiritual power was being radiated. It seemed so casual, but the energy was horrifying, as Xiao Qianji and Yun Bing both retreated far away.

    Just as she was about to control the formation tounch an attack, something happened.

    A short giggle could be heard in the darkness of the night. ¡°As expected of Illusion Princess. Even I was almost tricked by it.¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden and Ye Honglei flew over, riding on the wind, falling onto the top of the formation.

    Thousand Star Maiden, despite her beauty, was now dressed as a delicate-looking young man as she walked up the stairs while smiling. ¡°What a coincidence. This young man happens to be rather confident in my illusion abilities too. How about we have some discussion about it?¡±

    Xiao Qianji and Yun Bing were both utterly shocked.

    One must know that they had put extrayers of illusions around the formation. Normal people could not simply have entered here.

    ¡°What ¡®young man¡¯? You are definitely a female,¡± Yun Bing snorted.

    Thousand Star Maiden red at Yun Bing and smiled. ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s better to not point out even if something is obvious. Did your master not teach you that?¡±

    Even if disguised as a man, Thousand Star Maiden could not conceal her overwhelming beauty and her beautiful figure. Her chest was still obviously puffy, and the curves below her thin waist was also rather obvious. Even Xiao Qianji, whose spiritual power had reached 56, could not help but to wonder how she would look without a disguise, or even without clothes.

    ¡°Qianji, wake up,¡± Illusion Princess lightly warned.

    The words were like a bomb in Xiao Qianji¡¯s consciousness.

    Instantly, Xiao Qianji, who was lost within Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s illusions, woke up. He looked at Thousand Star Maiden on high alert, and stepped back a few steps.

    Illusion Princess realized that the intruders were not exactly her allies, and immediately retracted the energy that was already injected in the illusion formation, with her attentionpletely on Thousand Star Maiden. ¡°Saint Masters who practice Illusions in Truth Heavenly Domain number only so few, and I am rather familiar with all of them. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am not an Illusion Saint Master.¡±

    As Illusion Princess frowned to show her doubt, Thousand Star Maiden continued, ¡°I am a well-rounded Saint Master. There is no spell in this world that I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Well-rounded Saint Master? What a joke. Even Supreme Saints who live to a few thousand in age couldn¡¯t be one. How old could you be to reach Saint Master in multiple domains?¡±

    Illusion Princess could hardly believe this youngdy¡¯s words. After all, to reach Saint Master in any field would require huge amounts of time.

    Everyone has limited time after all.

    Thousand Star Maiden replied, ¡°So be it if you don¡¯t believe me. Anyways, back to the main topic. I want to have a friendly match between us using Illusionary spells. I will not use my other abilities.¡±

    ¡°If you want to have a match with our master, you must fight us first!¡±

    Yun Bing took our a white flower, and with a light tap, an intense fragrance was emitted, filling the entire tform.

    Suddenly, countless flower petals descended from the heavens.

    At that moment, a frozen illusion materialized, as the earth turned into snowy tundras, and the snowkes that fell from the sky were sharp like des.

    At the same time, Xiao Qianji took out a drawing, and pressed on it.

    Whoosh!

    Within the snowy tundra, countless ice knights appeared.

    Wearing ck robes and holding ice spears, they rode on ice dragons. With immense momentum, they charged toward Thousand Star Maiden and Ye Honglei.

    ¡°With such a low skill level, you still dare to lift your finger against this Mai.... me.¡±

    Thousand Star Maiden lifted the corners of her lips as she swung her sleeves. Endless mes gushed out, and melted the entire snowy ins. The divine mes spread onto Xiao Qianji and Yun Bing, instantly igniting their bodies with crackling sounds.

    ¡°Ahh! Master, Save me!¡±

    ¡°Master! Master!¡±

    On the tform, Xiao Qianji and Yun Bing lost their cool as they threw away the scroll and white flower respectively, hitting their bodies as they retreated as if trying to put out the mes.

    In reality, there was nothing on them.

    People who didn¡¯t know that they were targets of an illusionary spell would have thought that they¡¯d gone mad.

    Bam! Bam!

    Xiao Qianji and Yun Bing fell off the tform, while still shrieking for help.

    Illusion Princess¡¯s face turned more serious. ¡°Not bad. My two useless disciples seemed to be easily taken out by you.¡±

    ¡°That was indeed why I wanted to challenge the master of such useless disciples!¡± Thousand Star Maiden taunted.

    Illusion Princess¡¯s eyes closed, and then opened again.

    This seemingly normal action was actually already a deadly attack. An overwhelming surge of spiritual power raced towards Thousand Star Maiden.

    Facing Illusion Princess, Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s face also turned more serious, as she cautiously drew a circle with her right hand. Eight blinding golden beads appeared in a circle.

    These were eight Unfounded Pearls.

    The illusion attackunched by Illusion Princess came in contact with the eight pearls, and was split into eight. Some were absorbed by the pearls, some flew away. Nothing even touched Thousand Star Maiden.

    ¡°The unfounded pears were something condensed by the Buddhas. Every one of them was priceless. You could take out eight of them at once?¡± Illusion Princess was fairly shocked.

    An Unfounded Pearl could eitherunch spiritual attacks, or act as a spiritual defense. Every one of them was worth over ten million Saint Stones.

    Thousand Star Maiden lightly smiled. ¡°I forgot to tell you something. What you should fear the most about me is not the fact that I am well-rounded. It should be the fact that I have so many Saint Stones I could never seem to finish spending them. If you want an Unfounded Pearl, I could even give you one entire basket of them. But given your abilities, you probably can¡¯t match the talent required to use one.¡±

    Illusion Princes didn¡¯t believe Thousand Star Maiden at all. What kind of exaggerations were these? Even Supreme Saints would not make such arrogantments.

    ¡°Shapeless; Shadowless,¡± Illusion Princess uttered.

    Boom!

    Her beautiful figure turned into a bright pink mist.

    In the end, even the mist disappeared.

    On the tform, there was only Thousand Star Maiden and Ye Honglei. Ye Honglei¡¯s face cringed. ¡°Shapeless; Shadowless is a fairly advanced illusion spell. That fox probably almost reached the level of Earth Master. What do we do?¡±

    Ye Honglei wanted to drag Thousand Star Maiden to retreat.

    After all, if they couldn¡¯t see Illusion Princess, then they were essentially blind and deaf, and could only be on the receiving end of attacks.

    Such a situation was truly too dangerous.

    Yet, Ye Honglei shockingly realized that Thousand Star Maiden did not move. Her pair of beautiful eyes kept moving, as though tracking Illusion Princess¡¯s figure.

    The reality was really so. Even an advanced spell like Shapeless; Shadowless was unable to hide from Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s Origin Divine Eyes.

    Origin was, after all, the origin of all matter.

    Speaking of which, those who practiced the way of Origin were a natural counter to those who practiced illusions.

    Illusion Princess was even more shocked than Ye Honglei. No matter how she moved, she could not escape her foe¡¯s gaze. She had never been met with such a situation before.

    At this moment, Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s finger grabbed onto a rune scroll, and she muttered to herself, ¡°This was an Illusion Earth Master¡¯s present to me, an Illusionary Death Rune. Anyone who is hit by this would enter an illusion of death, and think that he had died. In reality, he would fall asleep, never to wake up again.¡±

    Illusion Princess had heard of that rune before, and it was indeed a rune that only an Earth Master could make. She could feel danger tingling on her skin.

    Yet, Thousand Star Maiden hesitated, and frowned, and said, ¡°Oh well, since I am out to practice, I should not use the rune, and instead fight with my own strength.¡±

    Saying that, she put the rune away and started controlling the eight Unfounded Pearls to attack Illusion Princess.

    Illusion Princess heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I almost got tricked by her. How could an Earth Master be so easy to find? And why would an Earth Master give such a priceless scroll to her?¡±

    Illusion Princess was sure that it was a fake scroll, andunched her attack again.

    As such, countless beautiful figures appeared on the tform. They looked like fairies dancing in the air, but it was inevitably a dangerous ce to be, with murderous intent hidden under the beauty.

 Chapter 1748 - Wan Zhaoyiâ€™s End

    <h4>Chapter 1748: Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s End</h4>

    Before finding the Xumi Dojo, even if the Kunlun¡¯s Field Practitioners headed deep into the ind, they would not be of much help, and could in fact be a burden to Zhang Ruochen.

    They seemed to understand that as well, and thus they followed the demon rat and left the illusion formation.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze swept around, and he asked, ¡°Where is Amazing?¡±

    ¡°It seemed like he has already charged deep into the ind alone,¡± the Carnivorous Holy Flower replied.

    Arge number of roots spread out from under her feet, and prated into the dead Heaven Field Saint Kings¡¯ bodies, absorbing their nutrients.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan is not a typical enemy. Amazing could not deal with him; we should quickly follow up. Don¡¯t bother with all the nutrients. After this battle, all the nutrients will still belong to you.¡±

    Carrying out a teleportation, Zhang Ruochen brought ckie, the Carnivorous Holy Flower, and Xie Chengzi deep into the ind.

    ...

    The ind was massive, and near the center, there were many enormous cliffs and mountains.

    These peaks all had different levels of damage to them. Some mountains were lit with zing mes, some were sliced into halves, turning into smooth ridges, some were entirely crushed into nds.

    And amidst all this, a gigantic pce sat in the middle of the mountains.

    Divine Blood War Pce leader, Xun Ya, along with four four-winged crimson angels, were controlling a wheel-shaped Supreme Saint ancient weapon, and tore a hole in the defenses of the pce.

    ¡°As expected of the famed Blood War Wheel. We finally broke through the defenses.

    ¡°Losing the protection of the pce, these Kunlun¡¯s Field cowards are helpless.

    ¡°It is finally over.¡±

    ...

    Following this, the various Saint Kings of Heaven Field dashed into that gap as fast as possible.

    Even between two Supreme Saint ancient weapons, there were differences in power.

    The lowest level might have been used by the Supreme Saint only a few times, and had a tinge of the Supreme Saint¡¯s remnant presence, and could only evoke a little of the Supreme Saint powers.

    Yet, the strongest Supreme Saint ancient weapons had grown with the Supreme Saint, and could be his personal weapon of choice.

    Within weapons like that, there could be an entire subspace area to store the powers of the Supreme Saint. And it was also possible that the weapon spirit itself had reached the cultivation of a Supreme Saint.

    The Blood War Wheel was actually thetter.

    However, after reaching the Truth Heavenly Domain, the weapon spirit was sealed by the Truth Godly Pce.

    Even then, the Supreme Saint powers stored within the Blood War Wheel were sufficient to bring out deadly attacks. It was precisely this force that tore open the defenses of the pce.

    Xun Ya stood in mid-air, his two hands holding the Blood War Wheel that was the size of a grindstone. He praised, ¡°The Nine Heavenly Maidens are truly impressive. With them controlling the pce, it took 73 hits from the Blood War Wheel to destroy the defenses. For that, over half of the Supreme Saint power stored within the Blood War Wheel has been used up.¡±

    Instantly, Xun Ya transmitted an order. ¡°Catch the Nine Heavenly Maidens alive, don¡¯t kill them.¡±

    The moment that the defenses were being destroyed, the Nine Heavenly Maiden, Luo Xu, Wan Zhaoyi, and several others, all vomited blood at the same time, as though they had been hit, and they flew out.

    That was already their limit.

    Looking at the continuous stream of Saint Kings, Li Xian¡¯s gaze was a bit dim. ¡°What a pity. Heaven Field¡¯s illusion Formation was too powerful. Before we could even find the Xumi Dojo, we are going to die here.¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden stood up and replied, ¡°We could find the direction of the Xumi Dojo using the Siming Compass, and we should be really close. But Shang Ziyan was really careful, and even brought a quarter of all the Saint Kings to fight with us. That was not giving us any chance at all.¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi stood up. ¡°Beforeing here, we already knew that this would be a difficult fight, and not many of us would return. Since we were unable to aplish our mission, we could only try our best to fight. The more we kill them, the more pain they will feel after that.¡± As he spoke, the Supreme Saint ancient weapon, the Blue Dragon Armor, seemed to roar together with him. With that, a blue dragon appeared from the armor andnded on him.

    Then, Wan Zhaoyi took out the Tianming Summoning Rune, and walked towards the nket of Heaven Field Saint Kings, like a defeated conqueror heading to hisst battle.

    A few years back, to prevent Emperor Qing from releasing Lord Pluto, Wan Zhaoyi had used the Tianming Summoning Rune. With a cultivation that had yet to reach Saint King level, that had cost him half of the Saint Blood within his body, along with hundreds of years of his lifespan. And in the end, he withstood three hits from Emperor Qing.

    Although he almost died from his wounds, Wan Zhaoyi never regretted his actions.

    No matter how strong his foes were, he would never hide away, and would always face the enemy.

    Now, having reached fourth step Saint King, there was even less reason not to fight.

    Of course, Wan Zhaoyi was well aware that using the Tianming Summoning Rune again to disy power that was well above his cultivation level could have serious consequences. He would likely die as a result.

    But so what?

    He could not step back, and had to face the difficulty.

    Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s Saint Blood seeped out from under the fingernails of his ten fingers, flowing into the Tianming Summoning Rune.

    At that instance, a deafening roar came from the heavens, and a presenceparable to that of a Supreme Saint could be felt. The shockwave raced to the Saint Kings of Heaven Field like a tsunami.

    The Saint Kings of Heaven Field all frowned in disbelief, and stopped for a short moment, being stunned by this unexpected disy.

    It was then that they saw a muscr man walking out from the pce. On his body there was a blue dragon, with a scroll above his head, and blue light from his eyes. He was like a demon.

    ¡°He is....¡±

    ¡°How could Kunlun¡¯s Field have such an expert? His presence is terrifying.¡±

    ¡°It is only his presence that is strong. He might be merely faking it. Fight him!¡±

    The Heaven Field practitioners wielded their weapons and sent spells flying at Wan Zhaoyi.

    None of them were weak, and theirbined attack had enough power to destroy a small world.

    Roar!

    Wan Zhaoyi howled, and from the Tianming Summoning Rune came Supreme Saint power that buffed his body.

    Lightly bending his knees, he opened his arms. Instantly, all the attacksunched at him were stopped dead in their tracks. Following this, they flew back towards their masters.

    Boom!

    The entire group of over a hundred Saint Kings was thrown into disarray. Some of them even sustained heavy injuries.

    ¡°Who is this? A hidden champion raised by Kunlun¡¯s Field?¡±

    ¡°Retreat! Don¡¯t fight with him! Get Master Xun Ya to suppress him with the Blood War Wheel....¡±

    Just as a five-step Saint King shouted, he was shocked to find that Wan Zhaoyi had just appeared before him.

    Boom!

    Wan Zhaoyi punched out, and his fist pierced straight through that five-step Saint King¡¯s chest, and Saint Blood spurted out from the wounds.

    Following which, Wan Zhaoyi flew out. With his insane speed, he dashed around the battlefield. With every punch, an enemy fell victim to him.

    In merely a few breaths, over a dozen Saint Kings were in by him alone.

    The remaining Heaven Field practitioners had their morale utterly shattered, and retreated in disarray.

    This person was too ferocious. With a presence like an ancient beast, his strength seemed to be able to destroy even stars.

    A sixth-step Saint King threw a rune towards Wan Zhaoyi, with a power that could rival an attack from a seventh-step Saint King.

    Enduring the hit, Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s body had countless wounds.

    Yet, those wounds did not bleed much. That was because over half of his blood had already been lost to the Tianming Summoning Rune. He already did not have much blood left in him to bleed.

    Just like an unfeeling killing machine, Wan Zhaoyi dashed out, ignoring his wounds. Using the 11th Dragon and Elephant Prajna Palm, he smashed that sixth-step Saint King into a bloody mist.

    Seeing how Wan Zhaoyi was going on a killing spree, the remaining Kunlun¡¯s field practitioners were excited, with their blood boiling with adrenaline.

    ¡°As expected of the hero who stood in the first ce of the Five Heroes list. His battle abilities are truly unrivaled.¡±

    ¡°These Heaven Field practitioners looked down on us, but now they are dying to us from Kunlun¡¯s Field!¡±

    ...

    Among those present, only Nine Heavenly Maiden did not seem to be happy about the situation. Instead, she sighed bitterly.

    That was because she knew of the previous time when Wan Zhaoyi did the same. Even though he survived, the Empress warned that if he did that again, that would be when he died.

    In other words, every fist he swung was fueled by his very life.

    This was trading his life for the enemies¡¯!

    Nine Heavenly Maiden did not stop him, as this was his own choice. This was something she could not stop him on. For someone as prideful as Wan Zhaoyi, he would rather fight until the bitter end and bleed hisst droplet of blood than to get captured by Heaven Field and die in an unknown corner of the world.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why have you note?¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden knew that Zhang Ruochen would definitelye. He was the only one who could save Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    If Zhang Ruochen did not arrive on time, she had no choice but to follow suit, and use the secret arts to fight to the death.

    Shang Ziyan stood above the pce with his arms sped behind him, and nodded while looking at the massacre below caused by Wan Zhaoyi alone, and said, ¡°This man fits the description of the legendary ancestors of Kunlun¡¯s Field. Luckily he can no longer grow up, else we would have another potent enemy.

    ¡°No matter how beautiful the dusk is, it is merely a short prelude to the dark night. This was merely his final spark. He is sustaining his fight with only his willpower. I will go and send him off.¡±

    Holding the Blood War Wheel, he dashed into the pce. Raising it, a ruthless Supreme Saint power emerged and assaulted Wan Zhaoyi.

    Beneath Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s feet was nothing but a mess of Saint Kings¡¯ bodies. There were dozens of Saint Kings who had fallen to his relentless attacks.

    Feeling the iing attack, Wan Zhaoyi looked up.

    Under his messy and bloodied hair, one could vaguely see Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s frail face. It waspletely different from the look of the conqueror he had previously. If one were to observe carefully, it was clear that his hair had turned white under the red mess of blood and other body fluids.

    ¡°Great! Fight me!¡±

    Wan Zhaoyi knew that he was reaching the end of the line, but he forced himself to keep in tiptop fighting shape.

    His intense willpower sent Saint Qi surging around him.

    Roar!

    A dragon¡¯s roar could be heard from his left arm, and an elephant¡¯s trumpet from his right.

    Using the 11th Dragon and Elephant Pragna Palm again, his two palms flew out together, shing with the giant Blood War Wheel.

    Boom!

    The Blood War Wheel and Xun Ya flew out, to everyone¡¯s shock.

    Xun Ya¡¯s face turned into terror as well, and tried to regain initiative by using the Blood War wheel. However, Wan Zhaoyi chased behind Xun Ya, and with a torrent of palms, sent him flying into the ground.

    Boom!

    Boom Boom!

    ...

    Standing on the Blood War Wheel, Wan Zhaoyi pressed onto Xun Ya, locking his movements as he continued the relentless assault.

    With every palm, Xun Ya would throw up a mouthful of blood.

    After sixteen palms, Xun Ya¡¯s organs were all smashed, and the Blood War Wheel was even embedded into his body.

    Even Xun Ya thought that was the end of him, when the ferocious Wan Zhaoyi suddenly stopped on top of the Blood War Wheel.

    He had passed on.

    In the deafening silence, and the cold wind, the only movement left in the world was the blood dripping from his white hair.

 Chapter 1749 - Eight Ninth-Step Saint Kings

    <h4>Chapter 1749: Eight Ninth-Step Saint Kings</h4>

    The world turned dead silent.

    The Kunlun¡¯s Field practitioners in the Pce had already seen something amiss with Wan Zhaoyi before the final fight, but Nine Heavenly Maiden had blocked them.

    When they finally saw that Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s presence had finally died down, their hearts sank, and they felt sorrow so heartrending they wanted to cry.

    In merely half an hour, he set fire to his life, shining brighter than anything, before returning to the void.

    Wan Zhaoyi, who represented his entire generation, had be history.

    Dong Wutian, Xi Wufa, Nan Xinshu, Bei Yutian... There were more heroes now.

    Countless heroes were buried within the flow of time, and Wan Zhaoyi became yet another one.

    There were many from before, and there would be many more in the future.

    Shhh...!

    Wan Zhaoyi¡¯s essence, qi, and spirit had all been exhausted. As the chilling wind blew, his body turned into sand, and spilled from the Blue Dragon Armor. His two legs, his body, and his head had all disappeared, as though he had never been in this world.

    Xun Ya heaved a sigh of relief, and slowly stood up. He put a healing pill into his mouth.

    As his wounds stabilized, he looked towards the Tianming Summoning Rune and Blue Dragon Armor.

    That Kunlun¡¯s Field practitioner had almost killed him due to this equipment, not because of a difference in cultivation.

    Xun Ya was just about to take them when Kunlun¡¯s Field practitioners started to scold him.

    ¡°Those belonged to Wan Zhaoyi. You Heaven Field scum don¡¯t deserve them!¡±

    ¡°Little Saint God has died, and didn¡¯t even leave behind his body. We must bring his remnants back to Kunlun¡¯s Field!¡±

    ...

    Dong Wutian, Qing Xiao, and Fei Yutian all dashed out from the pce, wanting to snatch back the Tianming Summoning Rune and the Blue Dragon Armor.

    They were in the same generation as Wan Zhaoyi, and had fought together, hadpeted with each other, and had matched up with each other on the Earth Board and Heaven Board. They had truly respected him.

    Yet, they were stopped by the Heaven Field Saint Kings, unable to even get close to Xun Ya.

    Xun Ya snickered, ¡°With your puny cultivation, you dare to jump before me? Or do you also have secret arts that make you able to make ast-ditch attempt?¡±

    ¡°Whatst-ditch? Who was the one who got beaten down like a dog?¡± Qing Xiao taunted.

    Xun Ya¡¯s face ckened and showed murderous intent. ¡°What ignorance. I will torture you even after death.¡±

    Although he was severely injured, Xun Ya¡¯s Saint Qi quickly activated, and a strong Saint Might emerged from within him. With just that, he was able to make Chen Wutian, Qing Xiao, and Fei Yutian almost lose their footing.

    Chen Wutian showed a look of desperation and said, ¡°This man is the leader of Divine Blood War Pce, and we might not be a match for him even if we had the same cultivation level. Now, with his cultivation way higher than us, it would be even harder for us to match him. I need to use the final move in the Four Nine Techniques, Beyond the Five Elements, to be able to tank his attacks.¡±

    Fei Yutian replied, ¡°You can indeed use Beyond the Five Elements to evoke massive powers, but that would mean death. Why don¡¯t you lend me your Saint Qi such that I could use the stone de to quickly kill him?¡±

    Fei Yutian¡¯s stone de was a heavenly treasure created naturally within the northern regions of Kunlun¡¯s Field. The inscriptions on the stone de followed the mountains and rivers of the northern regions.

    Someone had once made a prediction that, should Fei Yutian reach Supreme Saint, he couldmand Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s northern region¡¯s heavenly powers.

    Of course, with his current cultivation, doing something like that would cost him dearly,nding him in a situation no better than Wan Zhaoyi.

    Yet, it wasn¡¯t time to think too much. Chen Wutian, Fei Yutian, and Qing Xiao were all prepared to fight to the death. If they could kill Xun Ya, it would all be worth it.

    At this moment, something miraculous happened.

    Xun Ya intended to take the Tianming Summoning Rune and Blue Dragon Armor. However, the Tianming Summoning Rune gave off a blinding glow.

    Whoosh!

    Xun Ya was caught off guard, and was knocked back by a few steps.

    The Tianming Summoning Rune and Blue Dragon Armor flew off into the distance, falling to a youth who looked to be about 16 or 17 years old.

    That youth stood atop a mountain with its peak cleaved off, and was extremely handsome. Even though he didn¡¯t look old, his gaze seemed very steady and mature. He had the aura of an Emperor, being able to dictate the life or death of billions.

    Xun Ya was a tad frustrated, and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Tianming,¡± the youth dressed in white replied.

    The Blue Dragon Armor automatically attached itself to him, and the blue glow on it was even brighter than when Wan Zhaoyi was wearing it.

    The youth dressed in white murmured to himself, ¡°It has been seven thousand years, and this has finally returned to me. What a pity for Wan Zhaoyi. If this generation did not have Chi Yao and Zhang Ruochen, or the huge cmity in Kunlun¡¯s Field, perhaps he could be the next Emperor of Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    The Kunlun¡¯s Field practitioners were confused by his appearance.

    ¡°Who is this? Is he also a Kunlun¡¯s Field Practitioner?¡±

    ¡°We have never seen him before, he seems like a big shot.¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden gazed at that youth, and said, ¡°He was the first one who established a central emperor in Kunlun¡¯s Field after the ancient period, Tianming Emperor...¡±

    Many practitioners were shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t Tianming Emperor pass away seventy thousand years ago? How is he still alive?¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden obviously knew some secrets, and replied, ¡°Tianming Emperor had obtained a treasure, the Green Eyes Blue Blood Marble, and stored his body within. He turned into a Corpse Emperor, and lived his second life.¡±

    Many of the Kunlun¡¯s Field practitioners had heard of the legendary marble, and believed what Nine Heavenly Maiden was saying.

    Perhaps...Tianming Emperor was really back!

    Corpse Emperor Tianming stared at another Saint King in Heaven Field and dered, ¡°I havee here to bring away the Kunlun¡¯s Field practitioners. Move aside!¡±

    ¡°Why should we listen to you?¡±

    ¡°Even if you are restraining your corpse Qi, you can¡¯t trick us. Who are you tomand us?¡±

    Among the Saint Kings of Heaven Field, one that could rank among the top ten stood out. Thinking that Corpse Emperor Tianming was too arrogant, he took out an iron pagoda, a Seven-Yao Ten-thousand Pattern Saint Weapon, and suppressed him.

    The iron pagoda was originally seven inches in size, but it turned into a mountain in mid-air. Tens of thousands of inscriptions blinked on the pagoda as it gathered an overwhelming momentum.

    Everyone nearby stepped aside out of fear that they were being attacked by the Iron Pagoda.

    Boom!

    The mountain that Corpse Emperor Tianming stood on was shattered and turned into a nd. It happened with such ease that one would liken it to a balloon being burst by a needle.

    The various Saint Kings of Heaven Field smiled.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t even try to dodge the attack. What an arrogant fool.¡±

    ¡°Wait... He could hold off the attack?!¡±

    The elf Saint King¡¯s face twisted into disbelief and he pointed at the shattered mountain, his heart racing with terror.

    It was as he had said. That youth held the pagoda at bay with merely one hand. He looked so rxed, and it didn¡¯t appear like he had to even try to block the damage.

    ¡°What a coincidence, I needed a nice Saint Weapon. This pagoda will be pretty good.¡±

    The Tianming Summoning Rune flew out and wrapped around the pagoda.

    Instantly, the connection between the weapon and the Saint King was severed. The pagoda turned back into its small form, andnded with Corpse Emperor Tianming.

    Seeing that, everyone present, friend or foe, sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Even Xun Ya quickly retreated to make some distance between himself and Corpse Emperor Tianming.

    One must know that the assant, Heart Ending King, was no slouch. Even if Xun Ya was in tip-top shape, he couldn¡¯t be unscathed after receiving such a blow. Yet this youth dressed in white could do that so simply, and was definitely a difficult enemy to fight against.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°That was pretty amazing. However, I am afraid you are not strong enough to bring away the Kunlun¡¯s Field practitioners.¡±

    Corpse Emperor Tianming looked towards Shang Ziyan.

    Boom!

    As they looked into each other¡¯s eyes, a massive thunderbolt was generated.

    The powerful gush of Qi spread outwards, and blew away countless Saint Kings.

    Corpse Emperor Tianming lightly groaned, and stepped back a few steps.

    On the other hand, Shang Ziyan stood still, and merely said, ¡°I told you so. You are not strong enough.¡±

    Gong Ziyan and a dwarf seventh-step Saint King stepped up behind Shang Ziya, as though to cover his nks. It seemed like they were prepared to take down Corpse Emperor Tianming as well.

    ¡°What if you include me?¡±

    The gentle voice of ady resounded.

    After which, a patch of bloody mist surged forth within the gloomy skies. The presence was enough for Shang Ziyan to frown.

    Within the blood mist, eight practitioners were lifting a red carriage that was the size of a pce, walking over with great gusto.

    Within the carriagey a woman with crystal clear skin. Her lush hair was jet ck, and her face was covered by a mask carved out of ice. One could see an extremely bewitching pair of eyes.

    Her cultivation was not high, or at least, Shang Ziyan would not have been threatened by it. However, the eight people lifting the carriage was the real problem. They were all Ninth-Step Saint Kings.

    Eight Ninth-Step Saint Kings carrying a singledy was a scene that was all too surreal.

    Precisely because of how atrocious it seemed, Shang Ziyan went on high alert and asked, ¡°Are you also a Kunlun¡¯s Field practitioner?¡±

    ¡°Indeed! But I am not here for this bunch of people. Their life or death has nothing to do with me. I came for another person, but it seems like he has yet to arrive.¡±

    Shang Ziyan replied, ¡°Being able to bring eight Ninth-Step Saint Kings of the previous generation here, you must have a pretty strong background!¡±

    ¡°They are all my servants, why can¡¯t I?¡± she asked.

    None of the Heaven Field practitioners could sit still after hearing that.

    One must know that even Supreme Saints may not be able to have so many Ninth-Step Saint Kings as their servants. More so if the Ninth-Step Saint Kings were the leader ofrge swathes of territory and had lived for over a thousand years.

    At the same time, Kunlun¡¯s Field practitioners were confused too. Just when did Kunlun¡¯s Field have such a powerful force?

    Their gazes turned to the Nine Heavenly Maiden.

    She knew most of Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s secrets after all.

    However, this time, Nine Heavenly Maiden did not say anything, and instead, she seemed to be deep in thought.

 Chapter 1750 - Shang Ziyanâ€™s Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1750: Shang Ziyan¡¯s Sword</h4>

    The various Saint Kings of Heaven Field looked toward Shang Ziyan, wondering what kind of choice he would make.

    Neither of the two people who had just entered was easily dealt with. Even if they had the upper hand in numbers, it was highly likely they would need to pay a heavy price.

    The Heaven Field practitioners present were all talented individuals, and could possibly be Supreme Saints. Who would want to die?

    Shang Ziyan could tell what they were thinking, so he looked at the dwarf seven-step Saint King and said, ¡°Zhuo Man, take your pick first.¡±

    Zhuo Man lifted his axe and licked his dry lips. Looking at Corpse Emperor Tianming, he smiled. ¡°I will fight that guy.¡±

    Following that, he dashed out and smashed his axe towards Corpse Emperor Tianming.

    Within the pce, a Saint of the Kunlun Field uttered in shock, ¡°Complete Seven-Yao power!¡±

    Normally only ninth-step Saint Kings couldmand such a power.

    Even though Zhuo Man had been preparing that attack for a long time, it was still shocking. It was obvious that he was an extremely talented person, and was significantly stronger than others on the same cultivation level.

    Corpse Emperor Tianming frowned a little, and did not take the hit. Using a marvelous movement spell, his figure leaped away, appearing a dozen miles away.

    Boom!

    As the axe struck the ground, the entire ind shook.

    Earth was split by a huge crevice, and two sandstorms of dirt and dust spread outwards in the two directions.

    A dozen miles away, Corpse Emperor Tianming closed his two palms, as though he was praying. The Blue Dragon Armor glowed and a blue dragon appeared, shing with the aftershock of the attack.

    The sh shook the world again, as the strength dissipated.

    It was lucky that Corpse Emperor Tianming had blocked the aftershock of the attack. Else, the crack made by the attack would have stretched for over a hundred miles.

    With cultivations below a Supreme Saint, creatures who could cause such devastation in Heaven Field were few and far between.

    Shang Ziyan, seeing that Zhuo Mand had blocked Corpse Emperor Tianming, lightly nodded. ¡°We will block them. The rest of you, go and get rid of the rest of Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s forces. Be careful, there are still several difficult enemies.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me. They can¡¯t do much.¡± Gong Ziyan smiled.

    Shang Ziyan grinned. ¡°If you were to attack, we would surely seed.¡±

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s figure blurred, and the next moment, he appeared before that mysteriousdy¡¯s carriage. With a look of admiration, he looked at her despite the saint might of eight ninth-step Saint Kings.

    ¡°You must be Heart Demon, of the Bounty Ranking in the God of Death Pce,¡± Shang Ziyan probed.

    ¡°What Heart Demon? There are only people whose will power is not strong enough. Only then will they fall victim to the demons within...¡±

    Thedy seemed a bitzy, as her two limbs slowly pushed her up from a lying position. Her long legs slowly bent in, and one could catch a glimpse of her silky thighs.

    Her subtle grace was tempting enough that even Shang Ziyan felt a bit moved.

    Shang Ziyan replied, ¡°I can finally understand how Feng Qiongqi, Lijiang Dragon King, Dao Xu, and other masters would fall to be your servant. You are truly an attractive woman. Unfortunately, that is useless to me.¡±

    Thedy smiled. ¡°You are indeed quite special. It would be nearly impossible for me to control you. However, with just yourself, can you stop eight ninth-step Saint Kings?¡±

    ¡°That is hard to say,¡± Shang Ziyan replied.

    At this moment, Gong Ziyan and Xun Ya, along with a huge batch of Heaven Field masters, dashed into the pce and began their assault on the remaining members of Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Thedy looked towards the pce and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the deaths of those Kunlun¡¯s Field practitioners, but Zhang Ruochen does. Oh well.¡±

    Putting the carriage down, an old man who had wings protruding from his back, along with a middle-aged man with dragon horns on his head, dashed out towards the pce to stop the Heaven Field Saint Kings.

    As ninth-step Saint Kings, their speed was unimaginable. A normal Saint King might not even see their shadow.

    Yet, Shang Ziyan¡¯s speed was even faster. He stood before them.

    The two ninth-step Saint Kings were slightly stunned, before quickly summoning their Saint Qi to perform a Saint Spell using their palms.

    ¡°Kid, step aside.¡±

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s armor glowed with three different colors. His two arms were moving like rivers intersecting. He too made two palm seals, shing with the iing attacks.

    Boom!

    The attacks shed, with ripples of Qi flying out.

    The two ninth-step Saint Kings¡¯ Saint Robes expanded like two balloons, and they flew backwards, falling next to the carriage.

    On their faces, there were tri-colored light inscriptions. It seemed like they were unable to move.

    Only after a short moment could they remove those inscriptions and recover.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s silvery hair fluttered in the wind, and he walked over to the carriage while saying, ¡°For ady like you who is so beautiful and powerful, wouldn¡¯t it be better if we make friends instead?¡±

    Thedy¡¯s gaze was not so attractive and calm anymore.

    Evidently, Shang Ziyan¡¯s strength had surprised her.

    With merely the strength of a seventh-step Saint King, he could defeat two ninth-step Saint Kings.

    Even though he had used Rules of Truth, it was still impressive. Any older generation masters who saw that would agree that the youths now were truly scary.

    Taking out an ancient mirror, thedy murmured something to it. After which, apart from two Saint Kings who remained to protect her, the other six Saint Kings dashed out,unching their attack at Shang Ziyan.

    Two of them even took out a Seven-Yao Saint Weapon, and injected Saint Qi within. Instantly, there wereyers afteryers of light appearing on it.

    Evidently, they wanted to evoke aplete Seven-Yao strength to suppress and kill Shang Ziyan.

    Of course, even for a ninth-step Saint King, that would require some time.

    The other four Saint Kings took the opportunity to gain some time for them.

    The attacks theyunched were all mid-level Saint Spells, and had already reached a master level.

    One threw out a w seal, which grew to dozens of meters in size, with countless lightning bolts converging upon it.

    Anotherunched a palm attack, which caused even the clouds to be pressed down, with gusts of wind stirring in the world all around.

    ...

    Facing four ninth-step Saint Kings, Shang Ziyan was as calm as ever as he plucked three red feathers from his headdress.

    He swung his arm, and the three feathers flew out.

    Instantly, three chirps could be heard thundering across the heavens. Each feather turned into a strange bird that was several dozens of feet across, and flew towards the nine Saint Kings. They actually blocked all the attacks.

    Whoosh!

    Shang Ziyan lifted off, and on his right hand a crimson sword appeared. With countless inscriptions, the sword released a heavy presence. He swept his sword towards the two nine-step Saint Kings who were preparing to use the Seven-Yao Saint Weapon.

    Before the sword had reached them, a gust of mes had already been blown at them.

    Shocked, the two Saint Kings spat a mouthful of blood at their respective Saint Weapons. With that, they were actually ready.

    Smiling, they instantly retaliated towards Shang Ziyan, who was standing in mid-air.

    Boom!

    Two massive energies shed, and the Saint Qi could be transmitted to hundreds of miles away. Even the illusion formation covering this area was almost shattered.

    Urgh!

    The two ninth-step Saint Kings vomited blood and flew back like ragdolls.

    Their arms were bloodied and covered with wounds, with countless sword wounds all over their bodies. Their Saint Weapons were dull and no longer had their original majestic presence.

    Shang Ziyan, holding the crimson sword, walked towards thedy, saying, ¡°Now, it is your turn to make a choice. To live as my servant, or to die?¡±

    Thedy stood up and looked at Shang Ziyan in disbelief, but quickly she smiled. ¡°No, not yet.¡±

    She swung her ancient mirror, and a blood mist flew out from within, surging into the two ninth-step Saint Kings who were previously controlling the Seven-Yao Saint Weapon.

    Their bloodied arms were instantly healed, and they stood up again.

    Boom!

    Far away, the four ninth-step Saint Kings smashed apart the three me birds. Turning back into three feathers, they fluttered onto the ground. The four of them then dashed back, blocking Shang Ziyan¡¯s retreat.

    Shang Ziyan looked back and frowned lightly. ¡°What a pain. However, even if you could stall me, it would be useless. Soon, all of Kunlun¡¯s Field¡¯s practitioners will die.¡±

    ¡°How believable! This taoist would like to try and see if you are really correct!¡±

    A massive purple cloud surged towards the fight from afar.

    That voice came from this cloud.

    Looking at the scene carefully, one could see that a fist-sized purple taoist was dragging a giant that was around a hundred and thirty meters in height, flying towards the pce at top speed.

    It was clear that that giant was Kun.

    Kun had been caught?

    The Amazing Little Taoist threw Kun out, and hended with a huge thump. He then arrogantly roared, ¡°Kids from Heaven Field,e out now! This taoist will kill you all. Your bones will be my steps to fame!¡±

 Chapter 1751 - Nobody Can Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1751: Nobody Can Fight</h4>

    The Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s voice echoed in the space.

    There were dozens of saint kings guarding the divine pce, and they all looked up.

    A saint king from Heaven Field with six golden eyes saw the real body of the Amazing Little Taoist, and he said with surprise, ¡°That¡¯s an ancient saint pill one hundred thousand years old.¡±

    Even some supreme saints were actively searching for an ancient saint pill that was one hundred thousand years old, as they were too scarce.

    Who would¡¯ve guessed that there would be a saint pilling at them?

    However, the saint kings from Heaven Field could all tell how powerful the Amazing Little Taoist was given its thrilling saint might, not to mention that it had knocked a great being like Kun unconscious.

    Nobody dared rush out as they didn¡¯t want to end up like Kun.

    And besides, it was very strange to see an ancient saint pill that was a hundred thousand years old rush out.

    The Amazing Little Taoist got a bit impatient seeing no saint king from Heaven Field speak. It looked at them with disdain and said, ¡°Anyone from Heaven Field that can fight?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a saint pill. How dare you challenge Heaven Field. I¡¯ll get rid of you today.¡±

    A tall and sturdy creature rushed out.

    It was King Juexin, one of the top ten saint kings from Heaven Field.

    King Juexin¡¯s Seven-Yao Ten Thousand Patterns Saint Weapon, ¡®Near Heaven Tower¡¯, had been seized by Corpse Emperor Tianming, which kept him annoyed the whole time, so he couldn¡¯t deal with a saint pill provoking him.

    ¡°Heaven Curse.¡±

    King Juexin mobilized his saint Qi, and a great many saintly way rules flew out of his forehead and gathered on his arms, forming a circr stamp with a diameter of hundreds of feet.

    Sizzle!

    The saint Qi rushed toward the circr stamp.

    However, before King Juexing wielded the circr stamp, he was shocked.

    A tumbling supreme power gushed out of that ancient saint pill that was one hundred thousand years old. Under that supreme power, King Juexin found it difficult to control that circr stamp in his hand.

    Whoosh!

    A trace of supreme power formed a trace of purple light, sweeping across the sky and shing with the circr stamp.

    King Juexin found it harder and harder to resist the power. He mobilized all the Rules of Truth he had and infused them in the circr stamp, quadrupling the power from the circr stamp.

    Boom!

    However, he still couldn¡¯t ward it off as his circr stamp was pierced through by the purple light.

    Sizzle!

    The purple light slew King Juexin at the waist, tearing his flesh apart and almost cutting him in half.

    King Juexin felt a supreme power prating his wound, so he immediately drew back and yelled, ¡°That hundred-thousand-year-old ancient saint pill has a supreme saint weapon. Let¡¯s attack it together.¡±

    All those saint kings outside the godly pce were horrified and their hearts skipped a beat.

    A supreme saint weapon?

    A ninth-step saint king who had aplete supreme saint weapon was able to rival a supreme saint, which meant supreme saint weapons could crush everything under supreme saints.

    Only a saint king with another supreme saint weapon could rival that.

    They quickly calmed themselves down because Shang Ziyan, Zuo Man, Gong Ziyan, Xun Ya, and the other great beings were present. They all took out their ten thousand pattern saint weapons to strike back at the Amazing Little Taoist.

    Dozens of ten thousand pattern saint weapons released ten thousand pattern destructive forces, which looked imposing and thrilling. The whistling noise surged into the sky, echoing in the clouds.

    The Amazing Little Taoist formed a Bagua print with his Purple Gold Bagua Mirror, shing with those ten thousand patterns saint weapons, walking toward those saint kings.

    Bang! Bang!

    The ten thousand pattern saint weapons kept being crushed by the supreme power, turning into trash.

    Shang Ziyan immediately tried to go suppress it when he noticed that the Amazing Little Taoist had a supreme saint weapon. However, he was attacked by six nine-step saint kings at the same time, so he couldn¡¯t get it out.

    Inside the godly pce.

    The monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field were attacked by a group of enemies with ten times more forces than they had.

    Monks kept falling onto the ground, lifeless.

    It wasn¡¯t a fair fight at all. Even though Nine Heavenly Maiden kept wielding the ancient inscriptions in the godly pce to perform all kinds of attack and defense techniques, she still couldn¡¯t ward them off before the saint kings from Heaven Field encircled thempletely.

    If it weren¡¯t for Saint Book Ruzu and ¡®Light Myriad Scroll¡¯, they would¡¯ve been annihted already.

    Gong Ziyan and Xun Ya walked out from the group of monks. They were so proud and looked at the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field like they were inferior.

    Everything was settled now.

    The saint kings from Heaven Field all looked greedy. One of them said, ¡°That saint book and the scroll are both true treasures from Kunlun¡¯s Field, probably having belonged to two ancient Gods. Either of them will be of tremendous use.¡±

    Saint Book Ruzu gleamed with dazzling light in Nine Heavenly Maiden¡¯s hands.

    Lots of intricate characters flew out of the book, floating around the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field and shielding them from the attacks.

    However, it took a lot of mind power to utilize the original power in Saint Book Ruzu. Nine Heavenly Maiden¡¯s face was paling as she was barely supporting it.

    Gong Ziyan looked at Nine Heavenly Maiden and said, ¡°That woman is amazing. Her triggering the ancient inscriptions in the pce gave us a lot of trouble. If I didn¡¯t break all those inscriptions using my Way of Space, Heaven Field would¡¯ve suffered from a lot of casualties.¡±

    Xun Ya smirked and said, ¡°That woman is indeed impressive, but I called dibs on her already. Don¡¯t try to get her.¡±

    ¡°Okay! That woman is yours, and that book is mine.¡± Gong Ziyan didn¡¯t try to fight Xun Ya.¡±

    The monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field were all furious. Nine Heavenly Maiden was iparably holy to them, yet they were talking about her like she was inventory.

    Some of the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field also felt desperate and mournful.

    Their enemies were so powerful that they couldn¡¯t even fathom escaping them. They felt like a group of two-foot goats being encircled by wolves, and the only thing waiting for them was humiliation and death.

    The saint kings from Heaven Field were all enjoying the desperation and hopelessness of the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field as they loved the power to control people¡¯s lives.

    Howl!

    A half-step saint king from Kunlun¡¯s Field rushed out of Saint Book Ruzu and ¡®Light Myriad Scroll¡¯ and said, ¡°If we¡¯re going down, you¡¯re going down with us.¡±

    ¡°No! he¡¯s going to blow up his saint source!¡± a four-winged crimson angel yelled in shock.

    The saint kings from Heaven Field all drew back and formed a defense formation in front of them using their best saint weapons.

    Gong Ziyan still remained calm and smiled. ¡°Trying to blow up your saint source in front of a space maniptor? How ignorant are you?¡±

    Gong Ziyan pressed his hand forward, triggering the space power.

    Bang!

    The saint source of the monk from Kunlun¡¯s Field had cracked, and the destructive power tore his saint body apart. However, the space crumbled in front of him, devouring his entire body.

    The destructive power wasn¡¯t released in the end.

    The monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field were deeper in despair, as they couldn¡¯t even take the saint kings from Heaven Field down with them.

    A saint king from Heaven Field spotted Chi Kongyue and Chi Kunlun who were standing among the monks, and he immediately transmitted his voice to Gong Ziyan. ¡°Lord Yan, don¡¯t you think those two kids and Zhang Ruochen look very much alike?¡±

    Gong Ziyan squinted his eyes and released cold forces.

    They did look very simr, especially that young girl who looked seventy percent like Zhang Ruochen. There was no way that she wasn¡¯t rted to Zhang Ruochen.

    Gong Ziyan stopped waiting. He wielded a spatial crack, tearing the defense of Saint Book Ruzu and rushing toward Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch them.¡±

    Qing Xiao was already seriously injured and healing on the ground.

    He struggled to stand up and wielded a palm print against Gong Ziyan, trying to protect Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue.

    Bang!

    Gong Ziyan waved his arm, hitting Qing Xiao¡¯s body and knocking him away like he was a fly.

    Qing Xiao couldn¡¯t handle the power from that strike at all.

    Half of his body was mangled, with countless bones being crushed, and he fell onto the ground, bleeding from the inside out, twitching involuntarily.

    ¡°How dare you stop me, suicidal moron?¡±

    Gong Ziyan stepped on Qing Xiao¡¯s face, which cracked under the immense pressure.

    Gong Ziyan was a space maniptor, and he was a seventh-step saint king. He easily got into the group of monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field and captured Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue.

    ¡°Let go of my sister.¡±

    Chi Kunlun wielded his saint sword toward Gong Ziyan¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak to wield your sword in front of me.¡±

    Gong Ziyan blew out an air sword, ying Chi Kunlun¡¯s wrist and cutting off his hand, after which blood began spurting out. He¡¯d never been injured like this before, and he almost passed out because of the pain.

    ¡°Tell me! What¡¯s your rtionship with Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Gong Ziyan released tremendous saint might, which fell on Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue.

    Gong Ziyan frowned seeing that they did not cave, and then, he released a trace of mind power to attack their saint soul and willpower.

    Chi Kunlun¡¯s and Chi Kongyue¡¯s faces paled worse and worse as their mouths and ears kept bleeding.

    Luo Xu yelled, ¡°Gong Ziyan, you¡¯re the leader of Space Godly Pce. Stop messing with two kids.¡±

    Gong Ziyan looked to Luo Xu and said, ¡°Okay. How about you two tell me what they have to do with Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Suddenly, the Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s voice was transmitted into the godly pce. ¡°What do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you. Is there anybody from Heaven Field who can fight at all?¡±

    Boom!

    A fierce energy storm rushed into the godly pce.

    More than ten corpses of the saint kings from Heaven Field flew in, falling onto the ground. One of them was King Juexin, one of the top ten most powerful saint kings.

 Chapter 1752 - Anger

    <h4>Chapter 1752: Anger</h4>

    Thick purple clouds rushed into the godly pce.

    The Amazing Little Taoist was glowing with purple-gold light and holding the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror. It trampled on the bloody corpses, walking into the godly pce with a strut.

    Seeing the Amazing Little Taoist, Nine Heavenly Maiden finally smiled with her marvelous face.

    Now that the ancient saint pill that was one hundred thousand years old was around, Zhang Ruochen should be close as well.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden always thought that Zhang Ruochen was the best talent from Kunlun¡¯s Field of this generation. Evenpared to the ancient Gods, he was still better, capable of what others weren¡¯t.

    Zhang Ruochen was their only hope to survive today.

    Himing here meant Kunlun¡¯s Field might be able to make it out of today alive.

    The other monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field didn¡¯t know who the Amazing Little Taoist was, so they all looked confused. They were all specting why that little creature would help Kunlun¡¯s Field?

    No matter who it was, they respected anyone who risked offending Heaven Field to help Kunlun¡¯s Field at its most dangerous time.

    All the saint kings from Heaven Field were furious.

    They had thought that they could annihte the saints and saint kings from Kunlun¡¯s Field without efforts, yet one ident after another made them suffer a huge loss.

    Even if they annihted all the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field, Heaven Field would have suffered more casualties.

    Xun Ya couldn¡¯t look glummer seeing King Juexin¡¯s body. He said, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a saint pill, yet you dare kill so many saint kings from Heaven Field. Even burning you alive won¡¯t make you pay for what you did.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist didn¡¯t give a damn about Xun Ya. Instead, it looked to Gong Ziyan, dazed, then it clicked its tongue. ¡°How dare you hurt those two little kids? When Zhang Ruochen finds out, he¡¯ll chase you to the end of the universe.¡±

    ¡°Oh? It seems you know the rtionship between them and Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Gong Ziyan smiled and threw Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue to the two saint kings from the dwarf race and walked toward the Amazing Little Taoist.

    Gong Ziyan was careful. After seeing King Juexin¡¯s body, he knew that this little Taoist wasn¡¯t weak. Instead, it was a force to be reckoned with.

    He sneakily took out a Space Freeze Rune and pinched it with his index finger and middle finger.

    ¡°So what? Why would I tell anything? Seems like you have great cultivation. Do you have the guts to fight me?¡± The Amazing Little Taoist hooked his finger to beckon Gong Ziyan.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s fight.¡±

    Gong Ziyan showed a gesture with his right hand.

    However, the Space Freeze Rune disappeared from his left hand and showed up above the Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s head.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden said, ¡°Careful.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist also sensed something, and it looked up.

    Whoosh!

    The Space Freeze Rune released its power, condensing the space around the Amazing Little Taoist.

    The Amazing Little Taoist couldn¡¯t move at all as if it had been turned to stone.

    The monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field sighed, as a strong ally was easily suppressed by Gong Ziyan.

    Gong Ziyan curled the corner of his lips and said disdainfully, ¡°You deserve to die for underestimating a space maniptor.¡±

    Gong Ziyan could tell that the Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s Purple-gold Bagua Mirror was extraordinary. He sneered and tried to snatch it with spatial move.

    The Purple-gold Bagua Mirror kept shaking in the Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s hands as it was about to be captured by Gong Ziyan.

    Suddenly, a figure showed up at the door of the godly pce.

    He waved his finger at the space, and a spatial crack cut off the connection between Gong Ziyan and the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror.

    Meanwhile, the Space Freeze Rune was also cracked.

    Gong Ziyan said, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    All the monks looked to the gate of the godly pce.

    Because of the light, there was a long shadow on the ground. At the end of the shadow was a young man holding a golden umbre. It was no doubt Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing that human being, Nine Heavenly Maiden was immediately relieved, and she couldn¡¯t support Saint Book Ruzu anymore.

    The ancient characters floating in the godly pce flew back to Saint Book Ruzu.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden shivered before starting to copse.

    ¡°Maiden.¡±

    Princess White Li supported Nine Heavenly Maiden by putting her hand on her back. Meanwhile, she wielded a trace of tumbling saint Qi and infused it in her meridians and saint meridians.

    The space recovered, and the Amazing Little Taoist twitched its body. It immediately rushed to Zhang Ruochen, turned, and yelled, ¡°Fight me fair and square if you have the guts. Such a cheap shot using a rune to scheme me.¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist wasn¡¯t as confident as before when it said that.

    After all, there were many powerful beings with special skills from Heaven Field. They had countless unfathomable techniques. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen, it would¡¯ve been suppressed by Gong Ziyan already.

    Gong Ziyan squinted his eyes and said, ¡°How dare youe here, Zhang Ruochen... Being alive really means nothing to you, does it? Well, you were lucky enough to be saved by Zhen Yuan and Fairy Cihangst time, but this time, you won¡¯t have that luck again!¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist pointed at Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue, who had been captured by the two saint kings from the Dwarf race, and whispered to Zhang Ruochen.

    His intention to kill tumbled in his seemingly tranquil eyes.

    Gong Ziyan noticed it and walked back to the two dwarf saint kings. ¡°Seems like I was right. These two kids are indeed rted to you in a special way. They aren¡¯t your kids, are they?¡±

    ¡°Did you cut off his hand?¡± Zhang Ruochen red at him.

    Even though Chi Kunlun viewed Zhang Ruochen as his mortal enemy and had tried to kill him, he had only barely taught him a lesson.

    However, Gong Ziyan had crushed his saint soul and cut off his hand, which pained Zhang Ruochen like never before, and he¡¯d rather have his own hands chopped off. He wanted nothing more than to cut Gong Ziyan into pieces, if not something bloodier.

    ¡°So what? You¡¯re only a fourth-step saint king. Do you really think you can fight me?¡± said Gong Ziyan.

    Zhang Ruochen sneered and stepped forward with his right foot.

    Boom!

    The space in the godly pce shook like waves, which made it difficult for the saint kings from Heaven Field to stand firmly.

    ¡°Howe? Is he more aplished in the Way of Space than me?¡± Gong Ziyan was shocked.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen stop, Gong Ziyan was confident that he could take advantage of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s weakness.

    Gong Ziyan was so hostile against Zhang Ruochen mainly because a senior from his n spoke too highly of Zhang Ruochen, and he thought Zhang Ruochen was a huge threat with far greater potential in the Way of Truth than Gong Ziyan.

    Which was why the senior asked him to get rid of Zhang Ruochen, no matter what.

    Gong Ziyan was upset by what he said, and he reckoned that he was just as good as Zhang Ruochen. After the resent piling up for a long time, he wanted to seize this chance to humiliate Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Do you want to save them?¡± asked Gong Ziyan. ¡°If you kneel before me and beg, I might spare their lives.¡±

    The hearts of monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field sank, as those two kids were indeed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s weakness. He might have to submit to them, as their lives were in the hands of Gong Ziyan.

    The Amazing Little Taoist was a bit worried. It said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, that man is despicable. He¡¯ll never let those two kids go, no matter who you do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said without any facial expressions, ¡°Bring them here.¡±

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower and Xie Chengzi each picked one person, and they were Wang Xu and Yan Ni.

    The saint kings from Heaven Field started to talk relentlessly.

    Both Wang Xu and Yan Ni had incredible backgrounds, especially Wang Xu, who was one of Gong Ziyan¡¯s best friends.

    How did Zhang Ruochen have the two of them?

    ¡°Let our princess go, Zhang Ruochen. If you touch her, all of Guanghan Field will pay,¡± said a beautiful man from the fairy race, indignant.

    Poof!

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care at all about what he said. He cut off one of Yan Ni¡¯s arms with his palm. She groaned in anguish, her face twitching.

    All the saint kings from Heaven Field were outraged. They encircled Zhang Ruochen, wanting to annihte him.

    ¡°Let him go,¡± yelled Zhang Ruochen.

    Gong Ziyan clenched his fist and asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen trampled on Wang Xu¡¯s back, and following cracking sounds, Wang Xu¡¯s godly inscriptions started to sink under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foot.

    In the end, the godly inscriptions were torn apart by the space power, and Zhang Ruochen stepped into Wang Xu¡¯s back with his foot. Saint blood spurted out of Wang Xu¡¯s body.

    It was so brutal that all the saint kings were terrified.

    ¡°Release them or not?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Gong Ziyan was so mad that he was trembling, and his eyes were almost about to pop.

    Xun Ya transmitted his voice to Gong Ziyan and said, ¡°Wang Tian died already. If Wang Xu dies, the God from Ruiya Field will be infuriated, and she might do everything she can to retaliate. If she holds us ountable, things will end very badly for us.

    The God from Ruiya Field had a senior status, and she only had two kids, Wang Tian and Wang Xu.

    If someone rendered her childless, he would die.

    Only Zhang Ruochen dared hit Wang Xu this mercilessly after Wang Tian died.

    Gong Ziyan ground his teeth and said, ¡°I can give these two kids back to you, but I can only release two of the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

 Chapter 1753 - Each Had Their Own Agenda

    <h4>Chapter 1753: Each Had Their Own Agenda</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Heaven Field had already paid a huge price today, as dozens of saint kings who had the potential to be supreme saints had been killed. It was impossible for them to let go of the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field because of Wang Xu and Yan Ni.

    Which was why Zhang Ruochen agreed to only take two monks back.

    ¡°Give me the two children.¡±

    Gong Ziyan took Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue from the two dwarf saint kings.

    However, he immediately drew a space formation print on each of their backs.

    Obviously, these two kids were Zhang Ruochen¡¯s weakness, so there was no way he would return them to Zhang Ruochen.

    Gong Ziyan sniggered and walked toward Zhang Ruochen, holding one kid in each hand.

    Zhang Ruochen also walked toward Gong Ziyan, holding Wang Xu and Yan Ni.

    The saint kings from Heaven Field all released rumbling murderous Qi when they were hundreds of feet away from each other. Once the exchange was over, they would definitely make earth-shattering attacks to annihte Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was enraged, but he was still grounded and shared eye contact with Nine Heavenly Maiden.

    They didn¡¯t transmit their voices or use their mind power tomunicate with each other, but they already knew what they were going to do from that eye contact. They knew each other well enough to do that.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden nodded vaguely.

    Xun Ya transmitted his voice to the four four-winged crimson angels: ¡°Be careful. On the surface, they¡¯re exchanging the hostages, but they¡¯re actually fighting each other in the Way of Space.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    A sturdy crimson angel was confused.

    Xun Ya said, ¡°Neither Zhang Ruochen nor Gong Ziyan wants to hand the hostages to the other, so they¡¯ll definitely try to keep the hostages and take away each other¡¯s hostages.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Another four-winged crimson angel said, ¡°Gong Ziyan is a seventh-step saint king, but Zhang Ruochen is only a fourth-step saint king. Gong Ziyan is at an absolute advantage this time, and he¡¯ll crush Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Even so, we need to be careful. If Zhang Ruochen gets the upper hand, we¡¯ll have to help Gong Ziyan and make sure that Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t snatch our bargaining chips,¡± said Xun Ya.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The four crimson angels started to change their locations secretly.

    Gong Ziyan walked forward while keeping track of the distance between him and Zhang Ruochen, because the space prints he carved on Chi Kunlun¡¯s and Chi Kongyue¡¯s backs were very simple, and they would only work within one hundred feet.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped walking when he was one hundred and sixty feet away from Gong Ziyan and said, ¡°This is it, and don¡¯t get any closer. I¡¯m worried that you might use some despicable techniques if we get too close.¡±

    Gong Ziyan scowled, stopped walking, and said, ¡°I¡¯m the leader of Space Godly Pce, and I¡¯m a man of honor. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d do anything sneaky. As for you, well... You killed many innocent monks in the Mountain-Sealing Pce under a false identity.¡±

    ¡°You call them innocent?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to avoid that. He paused for a second and said, ¡°Whatever. Stop talking about those irrelevant things and being so sanctimonious. Let¡¯s exchange our hostages first.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Gong Ziyan.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was more than one hundred feet away from Gong Ziyan, he could snatch them back before Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue were closer than one hundred feet away from him. As for Wang Xu and Yan Ni, Xun Ya could grasp them at any time.

    Zhang Ruochen and Gong Ziyan both threw their hostages. Wang Xu, Yan Ni, Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue almost flew out at the same time.

    They got closer and closer to each other.

    Zhang Ruochen and Gong Ziyan both stood still, gazing at each other.

    The entire godly pce was breathing with tension, and the monks couldn¡¯t be more solemn. Some of them were trying to operate saint Qi in their bodies and gathered it in the saint weapons in their hands. They could make an attack at any time.

    As those four were about to intertwine with each other, getting seventy to eighty feet away from Zhang Ruochen and Gong Ziyan, Gong Ziyan suddenly pointed his finger at Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue.

    The space formation prints on Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue gleamed with zing light, shaking the space around them and forming two space whirlpools.

    Gong Ziyan couldn¡¯t help smiling smugly, as he thought he was about to get those two kids back.

    Suddenly...

    Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue, who were floating in the air, disappeared.

    Gong Ziyan then looked to Zhang Ruochen in the distance, and he found out with shock that Zhang Ruochen was able to perform spatial capture without space formation prints, which looked familiar to him.

    ¡°Not that easy to get them back.¡±

    Gong Ziyan wielded a Space Freeze Rune, which froze the space dozens of square feet around Zhang Ruochen, which hindered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial capture.

    Whoosh!

    Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue showed up thirty feet away from Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen performed spatial move and showed up right under those two kids and reached his arms upwards.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tore apart the frozen space and triggered the power of time.

    Time paused for a second in the space around Zhang Ruochen, Chi Kunlun, Chi Kongyue, and Gong Ziyan.

    Seizing this moment, Zhang Ruochen approached Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue and shielded them like a mountain.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen tried to stab Gong Ziyan¡¯s forehead with his Eight-dragon Umbre.

    After the power of time vanished, Gong Ziyan recovered, and all he could see was eye-piercing golden light, which gave him a headache.

    Gong Ziyan¡¯s body came out in a cold sweat as he realized he had underestimated Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Descendant of Time and Space, Descendant of Time and Space... He can use the power of time and the power of space.¡±

    Gong Ziyan had spent most of his time and energy studying the Way of Space, and he¡¯d almost never practiced the martial way or saint spells except those necessary to improve his cultivation.

    Gong Ziyan knew that he wouldn¡¯t stand much of a chance against Zhang Ruochen in the martial way, even if he was a seventh-step saint king.

    After all, as a space maniptor, Gong Ziyan was too proud to practice other techniques, like fist techniques, sword techniques, and palm techniques, which were practiced by savages in his opinion.

    Which was why Gong Ziyan panicked when Zhang Ruochen was trying to stab him at that close distance. He had to move a couple feet away to the left to dodge it.

    To Gong Ziyan¡¯s surprise, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have a second strike. Instead, he rushed forward as if he¡¯d toppled.

    Gong Ziyan wouldn¡¯t let this perfect opportunity slip away. He tried to seize Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue. As long as he had them under his control, Zhang Ruochen would have to do whatever he wanted.

    However, the Carnivorous Holy Flower wielded two vines, entangling Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue, and dragging them out of the godly pce.

    On the other side, four crimson angels tried to seize Wang Xu and Yan Ni, but they were knocked away by the huge Bagua print formed by the Amazing Little Taoist¡¯s Purple-gold Bagua Mirror.

    Xun Ya used his Blood Battle Wheel, but it was still warded off by the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror.

    Xie Chengzi flew out and grabbed Wang Xu and Yan Ni.

    Everything happened in an instant, and none of them could¡¯ve moved faster.

    Gong Ziyan was incensed and ordered, ¡°What¡¯re you still waiting for. Suppress and kill them now!¡±

    They didn¡¯t have the capacity to care about Wang Xu and Yan Ni anymore. If Zhang Ruochen had them under control, the saint kings from Heaven Field would be restrained by Zhang Ruochen, which meant this assassination action would fail.

    More than half of the saint kings from Heaven Field were gathered in the godly pce, and almost half of them were stronger than fourth-step saint kings. Hearing Gong Ziyan¡¯s order, they all made attacks against the Amazing Little Taoist, Xie Chengzi, and Zhang Ruochen.

    Even the ten godly disciples needed to get away in front of those attacks, not to mention them.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The Amazing Little Taoist immediately retreated and mobilized supreme power, trying to use the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror to ward off the attacks.

    Boom!

    The power from the attack was too strong for the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror to withstand, and it knocked both the Amazing Little Taoist and Xie Chengzi out of the godly pce.

    On the other side, Zhang Ruochen had rushed to Nine Heavenly Maiden. Seeing the horrific power wielded by the saint kings from Heaven Field, Zhang Ruochen still remained calm. He shot a nce at Princess White Li and said, ¡°Give me some power.¡±

    Princess White Li shook her body and showed up behind Zhang Ruochen, waving her palms.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Time and Space Secret Guide, and countless silver light screens showed up, forming a multidimensional space, enveloping all the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Gong Ziyan was dazed and yelled, ¡°Oh no! Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true intent is to save all the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field. Stop him!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled.

    After the silver light blinked, Zhang Ruochen and the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field all vanished from the godly pce.

    Boom!

    The attacks all hit the godly pce, which released tremendous saint power ripples, overpowering the saint kings from Heaven Field.

    Gong Ziyan was dumbfounded seeing the empty godly pce and mumbled, ¡°Impossible... Impossible... Zhang Ruochen is only a fourth-step saint king. How did he perform a spatial move with so many monks at the same time? Could it be... Did you use that book? What is that valuable?¡±

    Gong Ziyan recalled the silver book Zhang Ruochen had in his hands.

    ¡°Damn it...¡±

    Gong Ziyan immediately realized what was going to happen. He was shocked and shouted at the saint kings in the godly pce, ¡°Quick! Quick! Get out of the godly pce now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had left the godly pce with the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field, but those from Heaven Field were still inside.

    The godly pce was nothing but a prison now.

    They used to be the hunters of the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field, but now, the situation did a one-eighty and they¡¯d be the prey.

 Chapter 1754 - Suppress The Godly Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1754: Suppress The Godly Pce</h4>

    Whoosh!

    A flood of silver light showed up around five thousand feet away from the godly pce.

    There was arge group of people in the silver light, and powerful saint Qi ripples surged to the sky, and they were the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field. Most of them were seriously injured, and they¡¯d lost their motivation, looking defeated.

    However, when they realized that they¡¯d been saved from the encirclement of the saint kings from Heaven Field, they all rejoiced like a bunch of drowning people being rescued onshore.

    Everyone looked at Zhang Ruochen with veneration.

    Even Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon had to admit that Zhang Ruochen was a hero, and was rendered silent.

    Zhang Ruochen had managed to save all of them in an impasse like that, facing hundreds of powerful saint kings. If they were in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoes, they wouldn¡¯t have shown up at all, and the best they would have done was to call for help from Truth Godly Pce.

    However, before the godly disciples from Truth Godly Pce could get there, the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field would¡¯ve been annihted.

    Everyone would admire someone like Zhang Ruochen who had such bravery and breadth of mind.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon finally got to understand why Princess White Li, an ancient remains creature, would choose to follow Zhang Ruochen over it.

    Zhang Ruochen did have the potential to be a hero of his time, like Lord Jiwang, the lord of the dragon race in the ancient times.

    Sky-swallowing Demonic Dragon had learned of the legends of Lord Dragon Jiwang from the secret guides from Ancestral Dragon Mountain, and it couldn¡¯t admire him more. He was a real hero of his time, a magnate of Kunlun¡¯s Field and the overlord of the dragon race who roamed the universe.

    Each hero of their time had great luck with arge group of talents as their followers.

    And those followers who grew with the heroes would all be top-tier talents awed by the world, like the eight heavenly dragons under Lord Jiwang, each of which had the power to fight Gods.

    Princess White Li probably chose to follow Zhang Ruochen because she saw his potential, and she would want to be someone like the eight heavenly dragons with the help of Zhang Ruochen.

    The monks from the imperial government all had some strong grudges against Zhang Ruochen, treating him as a dreg from the former dynasty.

    However, the monks were all speechless, feelingplicated.

    The imperial government was the most powerful organization in Kunlun¡¯s Field, and it ruled the whole field.

    They thought that the imperial government had the best talents in the world, yet they couldn¡¯t evenpare with the monks following Zhang Ruochen.

    Where did Zhang Ruochen find those great beings?

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The saint kings from Heaven Field are all trapped in the godly pce, giving us a great chance to flee.¡±

    ...

    More than half of the saint kings from Heaven Field were trapped in the godly pce. Although there were still many saint kings outside, they were all stationed in different directions, and it would take some time for them to gather.

    This was indeed the best time for them to get away.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have any intention of making a sortie with them. He looked to Nine Heavenly Maiden. ¡°We can¡¯t just let them off so easily, can we?¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden¡¯s temperament suddenly changes. Her eyes gleamed as she released zing mes, and she said, ¡°No need for you to remind me. I¡¯ll suppress them all today to avenge my elder brother.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen scowled as this wasn¡¯t the voice of Saint Lady. Instead, it was Martial Saint Cann.

    Wan Cann, the sister of Wan Zhaoyi.

    It was likely that Saint Lady consumed too much of her mind power, so she was temporarily hibernating, after which Martian Saint Cann¡¯s consciousness showed up, bing the lead for Nine Heavenly Maiden.

    Zhang Ruochen had some mixed feelings toward Martial Saint Cann.

    He wasn¡¯t sure whether their minds could be as tacit as his and Saint Lady¡¯s.

    ¡°All the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field, give me the power to take back the godly pce.¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden formed a fingerprint, and nine martial deity prints showed up on her forehead, forming a circle.

    A light pir flew out from the center of the circle and hit the top of the godly pce.

    All the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field wielded traces of saint Qi, which infused Nine Heavenly Maiden¡¯s back. Her slender body seemed to be able to hold as much saint Qi as she wanted.

    With the help of all the saints, Nine Heavenly Maiden gave out more and more forces.

    That godly pce belonged to one of the nine heavenly maidens, Siming Goddess.

    Sensing the forces of Siming Goddess, the godly pce immediately started to shake, shrink, and fly toward her.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated back to the Amazing Little Taoist, Carnivorous Holy Flower, and Xie Chengzi. He took out the blue lotus seed and infused immense life forces into Chi Kunlun¡¯s and Chi Kongyue¡¯s bodies.

    Sizzle!

    Chi Kunlun¡¯s hand slowly grew back, and his face became less pale.

    Meanwhile, the blue light also shone upon the saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field, which quickly healed their wounds. They all looked to Zhang Ruochen, amazed.

    ¡°Um? It happened again!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed a feeble rippleing from underground again, which was stronger thanst time. He couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    The blue seed lotus in his hand kept shining and dimming as if it was answering to the stuff underground.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Zhang Ruohen released a trace of mind power to inspect it, but the ripple vanished instantly.

    Boom!

    The godly pce shrunk to half the size, but something happened.

    Tremendous saintly way power gushed out of the godly pce. It didn¡¯t prate the pce, but it did shake the pce and make it bulge.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    ...

    The monks from Heaven Field who were trapped in the godly pce made ferocious attacks, and the godly pce turned back to its original size, which knocked Nine Heavenly Maiden back.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Nine Heavenly Maiden, who was struggling to support it, and he said, ¡°How about letting me take the godly pce under control if you¡¯re having a hard time doing so.¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden shot Zhang Ruochen a re and said, ¡°Nobody can get the godly pce but me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re a great many saint kings from Heaven Field in the godly pce. Even you, the master of the godly pce, won¡¯t be able to withstand all their attack power,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden felt that Zhang Ruochen was underestimating her. She spit out red saint blood, which turned into rain, merging with the saint Qi and raining on the godly pce.

    After which the godly pce stopped shaking so fiercely, starting to get smaller and smaller.

    The Amazing Little Taoist said, ¡°She fears that you¡¯ll take away the godly pce and won¡¯t give it back to her.¡±

    ¡°Ugh. I reckon she¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll steal her thunder. I wouldn¡¯t let a chance to make such a contribution slip away.¡± The Carnivorous Holy Flower smiled.

    The Amazing Little Taoist didn¡¯t seem to be scared of ckie anymore. It asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that owl?¡±

    ¡°It went to the real Xumi Dojo!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked to the northwest.

    And then, he put his hand on the Eight-dragon Umbre and infused his saint Qi into it.

    The umbre was opened, giving off shining golden light, shielding all the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Six saint arrows were shot at the Eight-dragon Umbre, making six rumbling noises.

    Soon, six saint kings of the fairy race showed up at the northwestern side, drew their bows and shot again.

    The saint kings from Heaven Field kept arriving and making attacks from the distance.

    Zhang Ruochen and the others could still manage to ward them off at the beginning.

    However, with more saint kings arriving, their attacks became more and more overwhelming.

    The saints from Kunlun¡¯s Field standing in the sky were their targets.

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower said, ¡°Master, we can¡¯t hold them off for much longer. Tell that Nine Heavenly Maiden to stop trying to get the godly pce back and get out before Heaven Fieldpletely encircles us.¡±

    ¡°Try to ward them off for a bit longer.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to argue with Nine Heavenly Maiden anymore. He rushed to her side and hit her with his hand.

    Bang!

    He hit Nine Heavenly Maiden¡¯s shoulder and knocked her away.

    ¡°What are you doing, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Nine Heavenly Maiden wasn¡¯t injured seriously, but she was furious.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give a damn about her. He opened the Time and Space Secret Guide, which flew to above the godly pce.

    And then, silver light kept gushing out of the book, enveloping the godly pce like water.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden finally understood that Zhang Ruochen pushed her away because she was a burden to him.

    Seeing the godly pce fly toward the Time and Space Secret Guide, Nine Heavenly Maiden got angrier and kept grinding her teeth at Zhang Ruochen. She found that guy irritating, and she was also disappointed in herself.

    Suddenly, Nine Heavenly Maiden saw a human being walk out from another space and show up behind Zhang Ruochen.

    It was the leader of Space Godly Pce, Gong Ziyan.

    Gong Ziyan got out of the godly pce using spatial move, but he¡¯d been waiting nearby for a chance.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to get the godly pce, Gong Ziyan moved to right behind him and said ferociously, ¡°I¡¯m the one whoughsst and loudest. Die!¡±

    Gong Ziyan formed a spatial crack and was about to wield it.

    Whoosh!

    Nine Heavenly Maiden waved her arm, and a trace of silver light flew out.

    It was a silver kitchen knife.

    There was dimming godly power on the kitchen knife, and it was wielded against Gong Ziyan¡¯s neck.

    Gong Ziyan was dazed and used a Space Freeze Rune, shing with the kitchen knife and stopping it from moving.

    Zhang Ruochen seized that moment and put the godly pce into the Time and Space Secret Guide, and then he turned around and wielded a spatial crack, almost at the same time as Gong Ziyan.

    Bang!

    Two spatial cracks shed with each other, shaking the space around them.

    Zhang Ruochen was less than one hundred feet away from Gong Ziyan. They gazed at each other coldly.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been suppressing his anger for a long time, and he let it all out seeing Gong Ziyan so close to him. He formed a fiery fist print and struck toward him.

    Even though his enemy¡¯s cultivation was three levels higher than his, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

 Chapter 1755 - Space Exquisite Ball

    <h4>Chapter 1755: Space Exquisite Ball</h4>

    The power of the me God Gloves waspletely utilized.

    The fist way rules entwined with each other like a cobweb. It looked like an ordinary fist, but it wielded me cloudsrger than pces.

    Which led to cracking sounds in the space.

    Gong Ziyan was nowhere near as fast as Zhang Ruochen when it came to close-distance battles. Even though he was a seventh-step saint king, he still couldn¡¯t dodge it.

    However, the fist force became slower when it was only thirty feet away from Gong Ziyan, which gave him some time to form defense against that.

    Gong Ziyan wielded a circr shield to sh with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist.

    Boom!

    The exploding fist force shook Gong Ziyan¡¯s body, knocking him more than ten miles away, wrecking the ground.

    The shield he had in his hand was an ancient supreme saint weapon with tremendous defense power. It could deflect power and switch the power to the side.

    Even so, Gong Ziyan¡¯s palms were still in extreme pain.

    And his hand was slit, bleeding saint blood.

    ¡°He¡¯s only a fourth-step saint king. How did he get so strong?¡± Gong Ziyan was sure that Zhang Ruochen must¡¯ve hidden his real cultivation.

    Little did he know was that Zhang Ruochen had spent a lot of time practicing his fist way and body strength.

    Gong Ziyan was only superior to Zhang Ruochen when it came to cultivation, yet Zhang Ruochen was way stronger than him in body strength and martial way.

    Zhang Ruochen looked a bit upset and thought, Damn. Gong Ziyan has a Time and Space Agate which can slow down time within thirty feet away from him and form a mini chaotic space.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Time and Space Agate, Zhang Ruochen might¡¯ve seriously injured Gong Ziyan.

    Gong Ziyan took out eight Space Exquisite Balls and threw them out. They floated in eight different locations, spinning and turning the space into whirlpools, chaotic.

    Any monk who stepped into the whirlpool formed by the eight Space Exquisite Balls would be suppressed by the power.

    After using the trump card, Gong Ziyan yelled, ¡°What¡¯s your cultivation, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed spatial move and showed up across from Gong Ziyan. He opened his Eight-dragon Umbre and wielded eight golden dragons, attacking him.

    Howl!

    The golden dragons emanated thick and overwhelming saint forces.

    After entering the space whirlpool, the eight golden dragons started to spin around the whirlpool.

    Gong Ziyan smiled and said, ¡°With the power of the eight Space Exquisite Balls, none of your attacks will work here. I¡¯d usually only use Space Exquisite Balls when I¡¯m fighting a ninth-step saint king. You should be ttered that I¡¯m using this to fight you!¡±

    Suddenly, Gong Ziyan wielded the giant space whirlpool and ascended, rushing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    It swept away the mud and stones on the ground, and he flew and spun quickly, making shrill noises.

    The space became dark and glum.

    The eight Space Exquisite Balls were a set of incredible space valuables. Zhang Ruochen felt a tremendous pressure, and he would be at a huge disadvantage if he was sucked into the space whirlpool even if he was a space maniptor.

    The phantoms of a Luan and a phoenix showed up under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet, retreating.

    ¡°How dare you flee?¡±

    Gong Ziyan manipted the power of space, and the eight golden dragons flew out of the whirlpool, attacking Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    ...

    The eight forces hit the ground, making pits that looked like an abyss, dismantling the earth.

    To others, Gong Ziyan had an absolute upper hand and had given Zhang Ruochen no ce to escape. It seemed he could suppress Zhang Ruochen in no time.

    Which was why all the saint kings from Heaven Field were encircling the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field instead of helping Gong Ziyan.

    Even Nine Heavenly Maiden reckoned that Zhang Ruochen was in grave danger.

    After getting back her silver kitchen knife, she rushed toward the battlefield where Zhang Ruochen and Gong Ziyan were fighting, wielding a flood of Divine Fire Jingmie.

    She had obtained Divine Fire Jingmie from the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix, and the fire in her body was very close to official level as she kept absorbing the inheritance power.

    ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated yourself.¡±

    Gong Ziyan pointed his finger forward, and a Space Exquisite Ball flew out, prating the fiery cloud like a piece of paper.

    A space shock ripple flew out of the Space Exquisite Balls and hit Nine Heavenly Maiden.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden wielded Saint Book Ruzu, and the characters flew out of the book, shing with the space ripples.

    ¡°She warded it off!¡± Gong Ziyan was shocked.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden drew back hundreds of feet before she could bnce herself. She then dissolved that power using the power of Saint Book Ruzu.

    But then, two more Space Exquisite Balls flew out.

    The three Space Exquisite Balls kept spinning, shing with Saint Book Ruzu, and the power could rival that of three stars hitting each other.

    Cough!

    Nine Heavenly Maiden spit out blood and flew away like a kite being cut from its string, and her organs and meridians were injured.

    She kneeled on the ground with one knee and kept bleeding. ¡°He¡¯s too powerful. Gong Ziyan using Space Exquisite Balls can rival a ninth-step saint king. Even if I team up with Zhang Ruochen, we¡¯re still way weaker...¡±

    Gong Ziyan¡¯s main target was Zhang Ruochen. After getting rid of Nine Heavenly Maiden, he dashed toward Zhang Ruochen again. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a space true treasure, Zhang Ruochen? Or is your space true treasure still in the Godly Pce and you can¡¯t get it out?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept retreating and dodged the space attacks from Gong Ziyan.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Time and Space Descendant? Why aren¡¯t you using the space power to fight me? What¡¯s the point of retreating?¡± Gong Ziyan had suppressed Zhang Ruochenpletely and keptughing.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped walking and took out a purple godly stone. ¡°I don¡¯t need space power to fight you.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Gong Ziyan was dismayed.

    ¡°I said, that you¡¯re not qualified to force me to use space power.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The purple godly stone gleamed with zing light, turning into a towering godly mountain and looking transparent. It looked like it was made of divine crystal.

    The space around the godly mountain was frozen.

    Suddenly, the eight Space Exquisite Balls floating around Gong Ziyan fell to the ground.

    The space whirlpool also dissipated.

    ¡°What did he...¡±

    Gong Ziyan was dazed and stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    He would¡¯ve never thought that a space maniptor would freeze the space. It was like cutting off one of his arms.

    As Gong Ziyan was about to pick up the Space Exquisite Balls, Zhang Ruochen dived, riding the Golden Dragon Carriage and striking him.

    Gong Ziyan had to give up the Space Exquisite Balls, and he moved to the right and wielded his palms at the same time.

    Sizzle!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword with Sword Way Xuangang was invincible. It broke Gong Ziyan¡¯s palm power and left a long scar on his chest.

    Gong Ziyan was incensed seeing the saint blood gushing out of his body.

    ¡°What? Is this how weak you are as a seventh-step saint king without space power?¡± Zhang Ruochen rode the Golden Dragon Carriage back, holding the Abyss Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare be smug. I¡¯m a seventh-step saint king after all. I can crush you with my cultivation alone.¡±

    Gong Ziyan could tell that Zhang Ruochen was indeed a fourth-step saint king, and that he wasn¡¯t hiding his cultivation. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been killed by Zhang Ruochen instead of only suffering a flesh wound.

    ¡°Ocean and Cloud Palm.¡±

    Thick saint Qi gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, and more than ten thousand palm way rules flowed out of both of his arms. The tumbling palm power shook the space around them.

    Only a seventh-step saint king could mobilize more than twenty thousand palm way rules at the same time.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he hadn¡¯t refined two thousand palm way rules yet, and he would definitely be defeated. It was the fundamental gap between their cultivations.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to have practiced a saint-spell-level palm technique,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Gong Ziyan smiled confidently, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult to suppress you with this palm technique.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer, but he still remained calm.

    Just as Gong Ziyan had mobilized his saint Qi to the limit, he suddenly felt extremely weak as if he was a rubber ball losing all its air, feeling more and more feeble.

    ¡°How did that happen?¡±

    Gong Ziyan¡¯s face paled. His legs shook, and he couldn¡¯t stand up straight.

    Zhang Ruochen carved a time print on the Abyss Ancient Sword. Although he also sliced Gong Ziyan slightly with his sword, that time print took away one hundred years of his life.

    Poof!

    Zhang Ruochen then cut off Gong Ziyan¡¯s right hand.

    Gong Ziyan yelled in agony, and his wrist bled like hell.

    Poof!

    He then wielded his sword again, cutting off his other hand.

    Gong Ziyan tried to run away from the godly pce while yelling, ¡°What did you do to me, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything. He kept chasing Gong Ziyan in the Golden Dragon Carriage with murderous Qi spreading. Gong Ziyan was terrified, struggling to survive.

    The saint kings from Heaven Field were all terrified as the situation was turned upside down so quickly.

    Gong Ziyan had been at an absolute advantage, but now, his hands were cut off and was being forced to run like a total loser.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t rush to kill him. Instead, he kept chasing him.

    Gong Ziyan was in a state of desperation.

    Nine Heavenly Maiden was dazed as well, as she thought she was hallucinating. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is just a fourth-step saint king. How did he crush a space maniptor who¡¯s a seventh-step saint king? Are all nine heavenly maidensbined still weaker than him?¡±

 Chapter 1756 - Soul Refining

    <h4>Chapter 1756: Soul Refining</h4>

    ¡°Stop Zhang Ruochen at all costs, saint kings from the Fairy Race. We can¡¯t let him kill Gong Ziyan.¡± A mind power saint king from the fairy race pointed at Zhang Ruochen, holding a blue jade saint scepter in his hand.

    All of a sudden, spiritual Qi gathered around him, forming thousands of ck vines.

    The vines moved like underground dragons, rushing toward Zhang Ruochen.

    There were fourteen good-looking fairies behind the mind power saint king, and they all drew the white jade bows that were ten thousand pattern saint weapons. There were immense power ripples around each of the bows, forming a tornado of destruction Qi.

    The Fairy Race was the greatest at archery.

    Some of the saint-king fairies were able to perform some extraordinary archery techniques, which could shatter the earth.

    Fourteen ten-thousand-pattern saint arrows were shot, and they had unrivaled destructive power even though they were a thousand miles away. They could definitely destroy a.

    Whoosh!

    A dark shadow showed up beside the fourteen fairy saint kings.

    He was slender, carrying a rusty sword, and he could deceive the saint kings weaker than him like a ghost.

    The mind power saint king standing in the front covered the area that was thousands of square feet. He was dazed to notice that ck shadow as he showed up.

    Who was able to approach him without the slightest indication?

    ¡°Be careful... Everyone...¡±

    The ck shadow got right behind him before the mind power saint king tried to notify everyone, and then, a trace of sharp sword Qi dashed toward his head.

    He was a great being who had been through countless battles, so he was fast enough to trigger a protection rune, forming a thick shield shadow behind his back.

    Bang!

    The iron sword prated the shadow and prated the head of the mind power saint king, and the tip of the sword poked through his forehead.

    ¡°How is that possible...? The golden light shield rune didn¡¯t stop it...¡±

    Bang!

    The mind power saint king fell to the ground.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The ck shadow shook his body as if he was dividing himself into dozens of shapes, rushing at the fourteen fairy saint kings. He then wielded sword Gang, stabbing, picking, and ying.

    When the ck shadow formed a sole body again, there was nothing but corpses on the ground.

    Within less than three breaths of time, all fifteen saint kings had been killed.

    The saint kings from Heaven Field who looked to this direction all held their breath, as they felt that the God of Death had arrived, terrifying them.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was sitting in the Golden Dragon Carriage, looked toward that ck shadow and mumbled, ¡°Le¡¯s sword way has been perfected. Even I can¡¯t guarantee that I could ward it off without the power of space and time. It¡¯s the sword way used for killing...¡±

    Le took a look at Zhang Ruochen, then he vanished.

    When he showed up again, another saint king who was several miles away was killed by his sword.

    Meanwhile, a ck oval with a diameter of almost ten thousand feet showed up above the ind.

    Han Qiu was standing at the center of the ck oval. Her body was lithe and graceful, and her long hair was waving in the wind. She condensed the darkness power in her body into thin ck threads, letting them all out.

    The saint kings from Heaven Field who had been killed all stood up like puppets, trying to attack the saint kings from Heaven Field who were still alive.

    The monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field were thrilled to find out that there were other great beingsing to help them. Their confidence was boosted.

    ¡°Controlling the ghosts... Is she a monk who practices the Way of Darkness?¡±

    Shang Ziyan squinted his eyes and wielded a Five-color Merit Tablet.

    The five-color light gushed out, covering the six ninth-step saint kings who were encircling Shang Ziyan. And then, an invisible force suppressed them, terrifying all of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the power of merits. Retreat.¡±

    ¡°What a powerful youngster. He¡¯s just a seventh-step saint king, yet it¡¯s so difficult to fight him.¡±

    Even the six ninth-step saint kings couldn¡¯t confront Shang Ziyan after he wielded the Five-color Merit Tablet.

    They immediately drew back, trying to get as far away from the Five-color Merit Tablet as possible, yet Shang Ziyan intended to kill them. He threw the giant tablet toward two of the ninth-step saint kings.

    Bang! Bang!

    The two ninth-step saint kings both threw out dozens of saint weapons.

    Unfortunately, those saint weapons were all shattered the second they touched the Five-color Merit Tablet, unable to withstand the tablet for even one second. In the end, the ninth-step saint kings exploded, turning into two clusters of flesh.

    The other nine ninth-step saint kings kept stepping back, breaking into a cold sweat as they finally felt that death was approaching.

    They were fighting a seventh-step saint king, yet they felt that they were fighting a supreme saint.

    The woman in an ancient dress looked very glum, as she¡¯d never expected Shang Ziyan to be so powerful that he could kill ninth-step saint kings so easily.

    Shang Ziyan was even more impressive than Gods when they were young. Once he matured, he would definitely be one of the cornerstones of his era.

    Shang Ziyan warned them, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or why you¡¯re here. But I¡¯m warning you for thest time; if you interfere again, you will die.¡±

    The voice was just as fierce and cold as Shang Ziyan looked, horrifying the woman in the pce dress.

    But she was only horrified for an instant.

    The color of Shang Ziyan¡¯s three-color armor formed a three-color cloud under his feet.

    Shang Ziyan jumped and teleported himself to more than one hundred miles away with the three-color cloud, looking down at Zhang Ruochen while holding his crimson sword.

    Zhang Ruochen had seriously injured Gong Ziyan and cut off both his hands and feet, trampling on him.

    He pointed the Abyss Ancient Sword at Gong Ziyan¡¯s forehead, looked up at Shang Ziyan. ¡°You¡¯ve always been calm and tranquil. This is the first time you got emotional. I can tell that you¡¯re furious!¡±

    Shang Ziyan tried to suppress his anger and said, ¡°I have to admit that I always thought I overestimated you, but I realized today that I still underestimated me. Let Gong Ziyan go, and I¡¯ll do anything you want.¡±

    ¡°Let him go?¡± Zhang Ruochen said apathetically. ¡°My senior brothers and sisters who were killed disagree. Bai Su disagrees, and my brothers from Sacred Central Empire disagree.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    The Carnivorous Holy Flower, the Amazing Little Taoist, and Xie Chengzi all flew toward him, showing up behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Meanwhile, the saint kings from Heaven Field all gathered toward Shang Ziyan, and soon, there were over one hundred of them. They not only formed attack formations, but also froze the space using their godly bones.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t intimidated at all.

    Shang Ziyan was silent for a while, and he said, ¡°You can¡¯t bring up those who are dead, and besides, you¡¯ve killed many monks from Heaven Field yourself. You¡¯re smart enough to know that it¡¯s only a lose-lose.¡±

    ¡°How about you let Gong Ziyan, Wang Xu, Yan Ni, and the saint kings from Heaven Field go? Then I¡¯ll let you and the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field off the hook. What do you think?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked around at the saint kings from Heaven Field and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think they can stop me. Don¡¯t you know that I have all the bargaining chips? And you have to listen to me...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Emperor Yi Bone Staff and stuck it into Gong Ziyan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Gong Ziyan¡¯s body twitched and he yelled in agony.

    Meanwhile, the evil spirit inside the bone staff cheered, absorbing the saint soul power of Gong Ziyan through the inscriptions on the staff.

    The evil spirit could rival an eighth-step saint king after refining the second part of Amber Ash¡¯s soul mist.

    As it absorbed the soul power of Gong Ziyan, the evil spirit became stronger and stronger. It became a pinnacle eighth-step saint king, sprinting toward ninth-step saint king.

    ¡°Damn it! You¡¯ll pay for this with your lives!¡± a saint king from Heaven Field yelled in anger.

    Showing his white teeth, another dwarf saint king waved his axes and said, ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this. How dare you kill the leader of Space Godly Pce?¡±

    From forever ago, it was always the monks from Heaven Field bullying other monks. This was the first time that someone had killed one of their own in front of them, not to mention that Zhang Ruochen was refining his soul.

    Only Shang Ziyan could still keep rtively calm, but he looked increasingly cold and ferocious.

    Both Wang Xu and Yan Ni were being stepped on by the Carnivorous Holy Flower and Xie Chengzi, which intimidated Shnag Ziyan.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Now you know how it feels to see someone you love die.¡±

    After a while, Gong Ziyan¡¯s voice became dimmer and dimmer, until it was no more.

    After absorbing Gong Ziyan¡¯s saint soul, the evil spirit had officially be a ninth-step saint king, and its forces became more vigorous. The evil Qi spread and covered more than half of the ind, turning it into gloomynd.

    Shang Ziyan is such an unfathomable and wicked person. He seemed to be Gong Ziyan¡¯s best friend and to talk about everything with him, but chances are, he¡¯s never treated Gong Ziyan as his friend. Zhang Ruochen found Shang Ziyan to be terrifying, as nobody could figure out what he was thinking.

    Shang Ziyan spoke with a deep voice. ¡°You¡¯ve let it all out, haven¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good time to talk about it with me? Do you really think you have all the bargaining chips? The traps set up on this ind are much more advanced than you think. If we really get into a full-blown fight, you and all the monks from Kunlun¡¯s Field will die.¡±

    Boom!

    After he¡¯d finished speaking, a rumbling noise came from the sky above the ind.

    ¡°What happened now?¡±

    The saint kings from Heaven Field were all dazed, and they looked up at the sky.

    The illusion formation covering the ind had been cracked.

    Dozens of cracks immediately spread, and gradually, the illusion disappeared, after which the real ind showed.

    Who had broken the illusion?

 Chapter 1757 - Two Shang Ziyans

    <strong>Chapter 1757: Two Shang Ziyans</strong>

    Boom!

    The illusion formation tform, which was a few dozen meters tall, went up in mes, and ck smoke billowed from it as it fell down from the clouds.

    Xiao Qianji and Yun Bing, the disciples of Phantom Princess[1], plunged from the tform into the endlesske below, creating a giant ssh. Immediately after, two patches of blood began to spread in all directions on theke¡¯s surface.

    ¡°The illusion formation has been defeated?¡±

    ¡°How could Phantom Princess not even protect the tform and her own disciples? Don¡¯t forget how powerful her spiritual power and sorcery are!¡±

    ¡°Could something have happened to Phantom Princess ?¡±

    The Saint Kings[2] from the Heavenly Realm[3] became nervous.

    Phantom Princess was one of the ten most powerful figures from the Heavenly Realm in the Celestial Domain of Truth[4]. Even the Saint Kings at the scene had to salute her when they saw her.

    If even Phantom Princess was defeated, one could imagine how powerful the attacker was.

    Today¡¯s battle turned out far more tragic than they had imagined.

    It was nothing like Shang Ziyan¡¯s description¡ªthey supposedly could wipe out the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm and still incur no casualty. Instead, the continuous idents that happened got many of them killed.

    Even the sons of the deity and emperor who had died on the Battlefield of Merits were not that high in number.

    Above the ind, Maiden of a Thousand Stars and Red Wish Emissary stood against the wind on a ck-gold battleship. They looked heroic and captivatingly beautiful like two goddesses from heaven.

    ¡°Phantom Princess¡¯ escape spells trouble. What a shame!¡± Maiden of a Thousand Stars sighed.

    She had been too confident when she fought Phantom Princess, revealing her true form.

    However, Phantom Princess was more powerful than she had imagined. Even though she deployed a talisman that was powerful enough to exterminate the Eight-step Saint King[5], she only managed to destroy the illusion formation tform but not kill Phantom Princess.

    Phantom Princess might not have known Maiden of a Thousand Stars, but someone from the Heavenly Realm had seen Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ face.

    Now, with Phantom Princess getting away, great troubles awaited Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    Looking at Maiden of Thousand Stars standing farther ahead, Red Wish Emissary could not be more amazed by her spiritual power, which was at Level 58 right then. Her achievements in sorcery had far surpassed that of Red Wish Emissary.

    Even her master, the Phantom Saint, might not be more powerful than her.

    What surprised Red Wish Emissary further was how the woman seemed to possess an endless number of precious articles, each of them beyond her reach.

    Eight Pearls of Vanity, an illusory Death rune, and the talisman that she finally used, were valued over 100 million saint stones.

    Not to mention, there was the out-of-this-world, ck-gold battleship under their feet.

    Who was she?

    Much to Red Wish Emissary¡¯s surprise, Zhang Ruochen had invited the powerful woman with a possible mysterious background. She needed to reexamine her understanding of Zhang Ruochen¡ªshe could not offend her at the very least.

    If she could befriend Zhang Ruochen, she would have something to fall back on in case the Kunlun Realm was destroyed.

    Shang Ziyan could not see Maiden of a Thousand Stars and Red Wish Emissary, but her expression turned grave when she noticed the floating ck-gold battleship. It had numerous inscriptions of the Supreme Saints[6] on it, and the battleship looked like a living thing¡ªit breathed and exhaled the Saint Qi of heaven and earth.

    A battleship of that nature was umon. Itsbat strength probably reached the level of a Supreme Saint. Of course, the probability was low because everything of the Supreme-Saint level would be sealed off upon entering the Celestial Domain of Truth.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I have helped you defeat the illusion formation. As for saving yourself from Shang Ziyan, you are on your own now!¡±

    After shemunicated through telepathy, Maiden of a Thousand Stars flew the ck-gold battleship and disappeared into the horizon faster than a Nine-step Saint King.

    Since Phantom Princess had fled, Maiden of a Thousand Stars needed to return to make up an alibi. Thest thing she wanted was to get in trouble with the behemoth forces from the Heavenly Realm and drag the Thousand-Star Civilization along.

    The cultivators all wondered who had defeated the illusion formation. Why would the person leave just like that?

    Red Wish Emissary descended behind Zhang Ruochen in a stream of red light. Her sexy lips parted as she wanted to know who Maiden of a Thousand Stars was, but she choked back her words because it was not the right time to ask.

    With the illusion formation gone, the actual Xumi Dojo finally revealed itself.

    It was very close. Just over twenty miles ahead, there were plenty of temples and towering Buddha towers. The Buddha statue, which stood at one-thousand-feet-tall, was especially impressive.

    Soothing singing in Sanskrit wasing from the hall even though there were no monks chanting in there.

    ¡°Go to Xumi Dojo,¡± Zhang Ruochen and Luo Xu ordered almost in unison.

    In response, the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm[7] instantly leaped toward Xumi Dojo.

    As long as they entered the dojo and activated equality for all beings, they might be able to match the kings of the Heavenly Realm.

    The key, however, was to find the previous article that Saint Monk Xumi had left behind.

    A fleeting sense of disdain shed across Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes. With a wave of his hand, arge group of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings advanced to pursue the cultivators from the Kunlun Realm.

    Another brutal battle broke out.

    Arge swarm of dead souls intercepted those Saint Kings from the Heavenly Realm, and all they could do was watch as the Kunlun Realm¡¯s cultivators approached Xumi Dojo.

    ¡°Few cultivators in the Heavenly Realm can attain the same achievement in the Path of Darkness[8] as you do.¡±

    As Shang Ziyan drew his crimson sword and swung it toward the sky, a waterfall-like Sword Way Xuangang descended on Han Qiu, who was standing inside a dark sphere.

    Han Qiu sensed the danger and summoned all the avable dark forces.

    Two intertwining dark air pirs shot out, increasing in intensity as they collided with the Sword Way Xuangang.

    Yet, the moment both energies collided, the Sword Way Xuangang tore apart the two dark air columns and broke the dark sphere around Han Qiu as well.

    ¡°WTF?¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As she tried to summon her dark escape technique, she discovered that her enemy¡¯s power had locked and immobilized her.

    Crash!

    A purple beam shot up into the air from the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror in Awesome¡¯s[9] hand, shattering Shang Ziyan¡¯s sword energy.

    Han Qiu was stunned. She bounced back and disappeared into the center of the dark sphere. She realized that she was no match for Shang Ziyan and the others at the moment.

    After the dark force disappeared, all those dead souls dropped to the ground lifelessly.

    The kings from the Heavenly Realm managed to free up their hands atst, and they shot out projectiles to attack the Kunlun Realm¡¯s cultivators in the distance. But, with the help of a few Saint Kings from the Kunlun Realm, Luo Xu blocked the first wave of attacks using his Light Myriad Scroll.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s gaze appeared resolute as if he had made a crucial decision. ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡±

    Taking the lead, he shot out a Five-colored Merits Stele toward the top of Awesome¡¯s head before he struck it down.

    Shang Ziyan could see that Awesome, the Little Taoist was the top fighter on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. He held a badass weapon that made him almost invincible against the Supreme Saint.

    As long as that thing was suppressed, dealing with Zhang Ruochen and the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm would be like a walk in the park.

    Boom!

    Awesome held up the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror and summoned his most powerful energy. Unfortunately, that was barely enough to withstand the Five-colored Merits Stele. ¡°Not bad for a junior from a realm that¡¯s one level below mine. He is able to bog me down,¡± he said to himself.

    However, what happened subsequently shocked Awesome, the Little Taoist even more.

    While Shang Ziyan stood on the Five-colored Merits Stele, a second ¡°Shang Ziyan¡± came out of him, striking a crimson sword at Zhang Ruochen down below.

    No, it was not the Shadow Clone technique because the level of energy released from both Shang Ziyans was not reduced but equally powerful. It was extremely incredible.

    Everyone at the scene was struck dumb.

    Zhang Ruochen sucked through his teeth; he had previously seen the skill that Shang Ziyan was using.

    In the past, Di Yi from the ck Market Excellence Hall had cultivated the Picture of Utmost Omen on the Demonstone Engraving. One of the secret cultivation techniques was to find a being that had the same talent as him and turn it into his own shadow.

    That way, the shadow would have the samebat strength as the principal.

    It was obvious that Shang Ziyan¡¯s cultivation technique was just as bizarre as the Demonstone Engraving. It surely involved the integration of another being into his own body to turn it into a ghostly counterpart that had the level of strength as him.

    The attack from Shang Ziyan came quickly and locked on to Zhang Ruochen.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current level of cultivation, he was definitely no match for Shang Ziyan. Nevertheless, Zhang Ruochen hade prepared. He looked cool, calm, and collected.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen lifted his hands, a Violet Peak[10] rose into the air.

    At the same time, the Yi Huang Bone Scepter turned into a giant ck skeleton, which exhaled a ck evil breath into the Violet Peak. With an endless supply of energy from the Bodhi Emperor¡¯s sarira[11], the evil spirit¡¯s strength could almost match that of a Nine-step Saint King.

    Together with Zhang Ruochen, it raised the Violet Peak. Big changes urred as dense purple patterns appeared on the mountain and a thickyer of purple fog emanated from its surface.

    Boom!

    The collision of the Violet Peak with the crimson sword produced a powerful shock wave that shook the entire ind, sweeping up giant waves from theke while the potent cultivation energy prated down to its depths.

    The shock wave blew Shang Ziyan away, and he crashnded several miles from his original position. He stared gravely at the Violet Peak above Zhang Ruochen.

    Something seemed to strike Shang Ziyan because his eyes were filled with a scorching light. ¡°This is it. This must be it. Zhang Ruochen has gotten his hands on the insanely precious thing that can make a Supreme Saint go insane. He is such a lucky bugger.¡±

    Boom!

    The sound of a loud explosion came from the direction of Xumi Dojo.

    A dozen of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s cultivators, who were approaching the dojo, were flung back and away. Two saints were blown to pieces while the other cultivators were badly wounded.

    It turned out that Shang Ziyan already had a watertight n in mind by rigging Xumi Dojo with explosives beforehand.

    [1] Formerly tranted as Illusion Princess, was a powerful illusion cultivation practitioner who had reached spiritual power level of 58.

    [2] Rank of cultivator

    [3] Formerly tranted as Heavenly Field. One of the realms of Celestial Court.

    [4] Formerly tranted as Heavenly Domain of Truth. The region in which was under the influence of Fane of Truth (formerly tranted as Truth Godly Pce).

    [5] Rank of cultivator; eight-step refers to the level within the rank.

    [6] Rank of cultivator

    [7] Formerly tranted as Kunlun¡¯s Field. One of the realms of Celestial Court (formerly tranted as Heaven World).

    [8] Formerly tranted as Way of Darkness. A cultivation path.

    [9] Awesome, the Little Taoist, formerly tranted as Amazing Little Taoist

    [10] Formerly tranted as Purple Mountain. It was a weapon transformed from Violet Godly Stone (Purple Godly Stone).

    [11] Sarira of Bodhi Emperor (formerly tranted as Buddha Emperor). MC was able to defeat others from rank higher than him with it.

 Chapter 1758 - The Elites Fight Against Ziyan

    <h4>Chapter 1758: The Elites Fight Against Ziyan</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s... a Dimensional Trap!¡±

    Even though he was more than twenty miles away, Zhang Ruochen could still feel the powerful dimensional fluctuations.

    Before he attacked Xumi Dojo, Zhang Ruochen had learned that cultivators who practiced the Path of Time and Path of Dimensions had studied the Dimensional Inscriptions, as well as the Mark of Time, which Saint Monk Xumi left behind.

    They were either from the Heavenly Realm or were friendly with the Heavenly Realm, so they would naturallye to the Heavenly Realm¡¯s aid.

    Zhang Ruochen manipted the Violet Peak and sted it in a certain direction. Thick purple mist gushed out and collided with the sixteenth Divine Bone that held the dimension in ce.

    The Saint King who controlled the sixteenth Divine Bone was immediately sent flying as his saint garment was ripped apart, and he fell awkwardly on the ground.

    A gaping hole appeared in the dimension that was formed by ny-nine Divine Bones, and Zhang Ruochen, as well as the others, immediately rushed over.

    While the Violet Peak¡¯s power was overwhelming, it was particrly cumbersome. Even with help from Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed remained slow, and Shang Ziyan immediately caught up to him.

    ¡°If you want to rescue the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm, you will have to get past me first.¡±

    Shang Ziyan held the hilt of his sword with both hands, and instantly, the crimson de ignited with blinding mes. Above the sword, even the clouds turned red and started to swirl.

    It was a power that frightened the Saint Kings below.

    Crashh!

    The crimson de came crashing in a downward arc, colliding once again with the Violet Peak and causing a powerful st wave to ripple out.

    The Saint Kings who were maintaining the Divine Bones were all sted away.

    The Violet Peak shook before it fell down in the direction of Zhang Ruochen and Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit.

    ¡°Is this Shang Ziyan¡¯s true power?¡±

    Xie Chengzi and the Saint Devourer each radiated a st of Saint Qi toward the Violet Peak, and thebined strength of four finally managed to resist Shang Ziyan¡¯s attack.

    However, Shang Ziyan had stuck his crimson de to the top of the Violet Peak, immobilizing Zhang Ruochen and the rest.

    The next moment, a third ¡°Shang Ziyan¡± walked out of his body.

    The third Shang Ziyan was still in peak form and just as strong as the other two.

    ¡°How... are we supposed to fight?¡±

    The Saint Devourer was taken aback before she smiled bitterly.

    She had initially thought that Zhang Ruochen was overpowered enough. Besides, it was very difficult to meet a foe from the same realm who could take someone out with a single hit.

    Yet, this Shang Ziyan was even more overpowered.

    If the three Shang Ziyans struck at the same time in the same realm, Zhang Ruochen might not be able to win even with the power of Time and Space.

    The third Shang Ziyan flew down and appeared opposite Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I told you earlier that the trap here is much deeper than you think. Why didn¡¯t you cherish the opportunity to negotiate when you were given it?¡±

    ¡°You are really strong, much stronger than I expected.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tried to remain as calm as possible, but in his heart, he cursed hisck of strength.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s strength was something that Zhang Ruochen had only seen once among the trainees of his generation. But of course, the former¡¯s training was just at a much higher level than his.

    If only Zhang Ruochen¡¯s training had reached the level of the Seven-step Saint King, then three Shang Ziyans might not be able to beat him.

    ¡°Sadly, there is no remedy for regret in this world.¡±

    With a roar, Shang Ziyan stomped on the surface of the ground.

    At once, frigid air gushed out and condensed into a Blizzard Dragon that charged straight at Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    Before the Blizzard Dragon even got close, Zhang Ruochen, Saint Devourer, Xie Chengzi, and Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit were wrapped in a thickyer of frost.

    ¡°Where the hell has that a**hole ckie disappeared to?¡± Zhang Ruochen was speechless in his heart.

    That show-off, to think that he actually went missing at such a critical juncture.

    Whoosh!

    Just then, a figure appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen and the rest, blocking the attack. With a sh, an earth-shattering sword aura surged out and smashed the Blizzard Dragon into pieces.

    The person was actually an elder Nine-step Saint King with an impressive sword technique, and he was now next to ady in a court dress.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s gaze turned sullen before he looked back and saw thedy in the court dress, sitting on a pnquin. ¡°How dare you ignore my warning?¡± he hissed.

    Thedy in the court dress smiled gently. ¡°I had no choice. Someone wants me to protect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life at all costs.¡±

    Six Nine-step Saint Kings stood at six points around the pnquin, and each formed a torrent of Saint Qi. Following that, an ancient mirror rose and mmed itself against Shang Ziyan.

    The mirror hung up in the air like a blood sun.

    Blood sprayed out from the mirror and soon turned the entire ind into a sea of red mist.

    The ancient mirror radiated energies so powerful that caused the cultivators from both the Heavenly Realm and the Kunlun Realm to temporarily stop and look over in shock.

    ¡°Is that the legendary Supreme Artifact, the Blood Mirror?¡± A Kunlun brother eximed.

    There were many tales about the Blood Mirror. Eight hundred years ago, the Blood Empress, who was one of the Nine Emperors in the Kunlun Realm, swept across the world with the Blood Mirror in hand, and no one was a match for her.

    Even when Emperor Qing and Emperor Ming worked together, they fell short.

    After the fall of the Blood Empress, the Blood Mirror was lost within the Kunlun Realm.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden gazed at the ancient mirror and shook her head. ¡°That is not the real Blood Mirror. It is just an imitation but still quite powerful. There is no supreme power within the mirror, but it contains the great power of a Supreme Saint.¡±

    The ancient mirror, which was created by the six Nine-step Saint Kings, was very powerful. It caused an unprecedented gloominess to appear in Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes as he materialized a silver tower.

    The nearby kings from the Heavenly Realm unleashed their Saint Qi and infused the qi into the silver tower.

    The exquisite small tower, which was originally just a couple of inches tall, suddenly transformed into a massive tower. It became several hundred feet tall and released a supreme force to ward off the ancient mirror.

    The silver tower was called the Tower of a Thousand Temperings.

    There were seven such towers, and whenbined together, they would form a Supreme Artifact.

    Obviously, Shang Ziyan only possessed one of the towers, and the power it unleashed was nowhere close to a true Supreme Artifact.

    Despite that, with Shang Ziyan and nearly a hundred Saint Kings controlling the tower to deal with the Blood Mirror, they gained the upper hand easily.

    All of a sudden, the battle turned into a standoff.

    Shang Ziyan, who was still standing atop the Violet Peak, said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, is there any meaning to continue resisting? The cultivators from the Kunlun Realm are all useless and can never unravel the Dimensional Trap outside Xumi Dojo.¡±

    ¡°There are more than a hundred and eighty Saint Kings in the Heavenly Realm. Kill them, and they will fall apart, but once you are done with them, it will be your doom.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that Shang Ziyan was trying to provoke him, and heughed. ¡°You are underestimating the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm. The Kunlun Realm has talented folks, and the only thing holding them back is their insufficient cultivation. Once they grow, they will surely shine brightly!¡±

    ¡°In that case, keep your eyes wide open and watch how they are killed one by one. After all, the Kunlun Realm has already fallen and will never return to its former glory,¡± Shang Ziyan said.

    ...

    ¡°Shang Ziyan¡¯s strength is quite something for him to take on three factions at the same time. If he had cultivated himself to the rank of a Nine-step Saint King, by the Supreme Saint, would anyone have been able to fight him?¡±

    Many of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s cultivators felt fear in their hearts because they had never seen such a terrifying foe before.

    Luo Xu, The Nine-heavens Maiden, Li Qian were not thinking of the battle. Instead, they were trying toe up with countermeasures.

    There was a Dimensional Trap before them and arge number of Saint King elites chasing after them. Now, they were caught in between.

    ¡°Use the Realm Seal to stabilize the dimension.¡±

    One of the nine great Realm Bearers, Beigong Lan took out a Realm Seal and held it in his palm.

    The Realm Seals were artifacts that had been tempered from many heavenly and earthly treasures collected by Empress Chi Yao. Within each seal was a rudimentary world.

    The Realm Seals would then continue to grow alongside the Realm Bearers and absorb the paths, as well as precepts they cultivated, bing stronger and stronger before eventually turning into Supreme Artifacts. There was a slight possibility that they would be divine artifacts too.

    Empress Chi Yao had created the nine Realm Seals as nine ways of escape for the Kunlun Realm.

    For such a mysterious and unpredictable piece of treasure, it naturally had the power to stabilize a dimension.

    Friar Lidi stopped Beigong Lan and stared ahead as his eyes turned golden. ¡°Wait, there are not only Dimensional Inscriptions here but also the Mark of Time. This is probably a formation set up by the Fane of Time¡¯s disciples.¡±

    Friar Lidi had cultivated the Bodhi Emperor¡¯s golden body of the Buddha and had a divine body the level of a Supreme Saint. Hence, his eyes were also, naturally, the eyes of a Supreme Saint.

    All he needed to do was call upon his dharmic energies and infuse them into his eyes. Through the stimtion of the Supreme Saint precept ley lines in his eyes, he was able to see the Marks of Time.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen and the rest are fighting desperately with Shang Ziyan. We must not hold them back. Even if there is a Mark of Time ahead of us, we can only advance and not retreat,¡± Luo Xu said solemnly.

    ¡°Perhaps, I could give it a try.¡±

    Xue Wuye stepped forth as he spread his hands apart, and the Brand of Time appeared on one hand while the Brand of Dimension appeared on the other.

    Those two brands were given to him by Saint Monk Xumi.

    Since Xue Wuye had cultivated to the point of the Saint King rank, the power that exploded out from the two brands increased in strength.

    A momentter, a series of explosions rang out from Xumi Dojo¡¯s direction as all of the Dimensional Traps and the Mark of Time outside the dojo were destroyed. Xue Wuye hadpletely exhausted his Saint Qi, and he fell to the ground.

    Seeing the cultivators from the Kunlun Realm rush into Xumi Dojo, the expressions of the three Shang Ziyans changed a little.

    Taking advantage of Shang Ziyan¡¯s momentary distraction, Zhang Ruochen pulled the Violet Peak back and turned it into a violet stone in his hand.

    Before Shang Ziyan could swing his crimson de, Zhang Ruochen ran across the ce with the Saint Devourer, Xie Chengzi, and Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit. They moved to the top of the Five-colored Merits Stele while heunched an attack at one of the other Shang Ziyans.

    Boom!

    That Shang Ziyan let out a cold snort as he extended his arms, and all of a sudden, a ring of scorching mes sted out. Zhang Ruochen, Xie Chengzi, Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit, and the Saint Devourer were all blown away as a result.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Awesome, the Little Taoist used the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror and sted the Five-colored Merits Stele away. Escaping the trap, he joined Zhang Ruochen and the rest.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ruochen deployed the Great Dimensional Shift and took them away.

    When they reappeared, they were already standing outside Xumi Dojo.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and saw thedy in the court dress. She snatched the ancient mirror and flew into the sky alone before she disappeared into the night.

    The six Nine-step Saint Kings stayed behind to hold Shang Ziyan back.

    ¡°Who is she? Why is she helping me? And why did those Nine-Step Saint King elites obey her?¡±

 Chapter 1759 - A Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 1759: A Lotus</h4>

    Not only had Xumi Dojo been breached, but Zhang Ruochen had managed to escape too. Shang Ziyan¡¯s anger exploded as he wiped out the six Nine-step Saint Kings.

    Immediately after, the three figures reunited into one again.

    It was just too shocking!

    The ind was dead silent because the cultivators from the Kunlun Ream and even the Saint Kings from the Heavenly Realm all held their breath. They gaped at Shang Ziyan as if they hadid eyes on a god.

    The Nine-Step Saint Kings were beings at the pinnacle, just right below the Supreme Saints. Yet, even with six of them joining forces, they barelysted over a dozen bouts with Shang Ziyan.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan¡¯s cultivation should be the Way of the Three Corpses, which is on the Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank. The Way of the Three Corpses is one of the most difficult techniques to learn, and there are only a few who have managed to cultivate it. Shang Ziyan¡¯sprehension and abilities are really extraordinary,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered.

    Shang Ziyan held his bloody crimson de and rode on his Tri-colored Cloud, instantly crossing a distance of more than 20 miles before appearing outside Xumi Dojo and facing Zhang Ruochen.

    The speed of his cloud was not much slower than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Great Dimensional Shift.

    Not long after, the Saint Kings from the Heavenly Realm converged. Some were standing on the ground while some were flying, but all of them were oozing a murderous intent. On top of that, there were still three to four hundred of them.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°In the Celestial Domain of Truth, most of the cultivators only know that Wang Xu cultivated the Path of Flowing Light. Few know that your cultivation of the Path of Flowing Light far surpasses Wang Xu¡¯s. Amazing, simply amazing.¡±

    The Path of Flowing Light was the fastest speed-type Saint Path. If cultivated to its apex, the cultivator could reach the speed of light, or even exceed it.

    It was a Saint Path that was not much weaker than the Path of the Ancients.

    Shang Ziyan replied, ¡°The Path of the Flowing Light is just one of the three Saint Paths I have focused on.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and could already tell that Shang Ziyan did not just cultivate a single Saint Path. He had also cultivated a Saint Path of mes and another Saint Path of ice, with both being Supreme Saint Paths.

    It could be said that he was the first multi-path cultivator Zhang Ruochen had met.

    However, the three Saint Paths that Zhang Ruochen majored in were the Path of Time, the Path of Dimension, and the Path of Swordsmanship. Taking into consideration his future growth or the power of the Saint Paths, they were all above Shang Ziyan¡¯s level.

    ¡°Xumi Dojo has been breached, and soon, Equality will be activated. Even if you still have an absolute advantage, theing battle will only make your losses even more severe. Shang Ziyan, stop now and retreat!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Stop now?¡±

    Shang Ziyan shook his head.

    The losses of the Heavenly Realm today were so severe that it was more than ten times the losses of the Kunlun Realm. Plus, more than half of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings were still trapped in the temple. How could Shang Ziyan stop now?

    Shang Ziyan could not afford to suffer this indignity, much less the Heavenly Realm.

    ¡°Do you think that Xumi Dojo only has Dimensional Traps and Time Arrays? Within the Dojo, there are more than twenty cultivators of time and dimensions. You are a heritor of time and space; you should understand how strong the powers of time and space are? With these powers, even if the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm were to rush in, they would only find death,¡± Shang Ziyan said.

    ¡°Are you that confident?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and added, ¡°I will admit that you never underestimate your opponents when you do anything. You will use twice, three times, or even ten times the strength needed to crush your foes. Nevertheless, your foes are not as weak as you imagine them to be.¡±

    Earlier on, ckie had whispered to him that the cultivators of time and space in Xumi Dojo had be food in the abdomen of the Three-legged Corpse Eater.

    That unreliable owl had finally done something reliable for once.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen so calm, Shang Ziyan¡¯s gaze turned grim as he thought to himself. P

    <i>Perhaps he still has more tricks up his sleeve?</i>

    Whoosh!

    The huge Buddha statue in the middle of Xumi Dojo suddenly bloomed in brilliant golden light.

    Echoing Sanskrit chants came from beyond the Nine Heavens and purified the murderous aura on the ind. As if afflicted by a mysterious force, the fighting spirit of all of the cultivators present became weaker and weaker.

    ¡°Cultivators of the Kunlun Realm, Equality has been activated.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? We have set up so many killers, but it was still a failure in the end?¡±

    ...

    There was no Saint King from the Heavenly Realm who was not angry.

    All of their hatred was directed at Zhang Ruochen. If it had not been for him, the cultivators from the Kunlun Realm would have been wiped out long ago, and they would have been able to obtain a lot of precious cultivation techniques as well as high-level saint abilities.

    No matter how refined Shang Ziyan¡¯s upbringing was, the gaze in his eyes was still extremely cold.

    Although the situation had deteriorated to such a point, Shang Ziyan was still unwilling to pull back. He wanted to step into Xumi Dojo, take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, and destroy the Kunlun Realm.

    Yet, the Saint Kings behind him werecking the fighting spirit.

    The Heavenly Ream had suffered unprecedented setbacks today, and although they still had an absolute advantage, their morale was at rock bottom. On the other hand, the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm appeared as though they weed death, and they were obviously prepared to fight to the death to protect Xumi Dojo.

    Shang Ziyan was now caught in a dilemma.

    He could not attack or retreat.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated to the center of Xumi Dojo and stood beneath a quaint shrine as he felt an overwhelming pressure engulf him. It suppressed his cultivation level to that of a Saint.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen found the green lotus seed in his arms emitting heat and shaking violently.

    At the same time, the calm water in theke rose higher and higher as it gradually turned milky white like the essence of liquid jade.

    Whoosh!

    The green lotus seed flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Come back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated Spatial Grab to try to grab it from afar.

    However, the green lotus seed exploded with a powerful force, shrugging off his attempt. It then flew straight toward the huge Buddha statue at the center of the dojo before it fell in between the Buddha¡¯s brows.

    A Six-step Saint King stood behind Shang Ziyan and whispered, ¡°Master Ziyan, something major seems to be happening in Xumi Dojo. Should we take this opportunity to attack?¡±

    ¡°Do not act rashly. Zhang Ruochen is not that easy to deal with. Keep in mind that this could all be part of his trap. Stay behind. I will go and see what Zhang Ruochen is up to.¡±

    ¡°Master, are you going in alone?¡±

    ¡°Do not worry. If I want to leave, no one can keep me from leaving.¡±

    Shang Ziyan sped off, seemingly turning into a ray of tri-colored light as he rushed into Xumi Dojo.

    Inside the dojo, the expression on the faces of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s cultivators changed as they activated their holy artifacts one after another.

    The earlier scene where Shang Ziyan crossed two realms and his record of killing eight Nine-step Saint Kings were still vivid in their minds.

    Even so, everyone was in the same state now, so how scary could Shang Ziyan be?

    Chi Kunlun¡¯s wounds healed up, and he was full of energy. As he grabbed his sacred de, he loudly said, ¡°I will fight him.¡±

    ¡°Brother, count me in.¡±

    Chi Kongyue knew how terrifying Shang Ziyan was, so she was prepared to join forces with Chi Kunlun.

    Luo Xu, the Nine-heavens Maiden, Friar Lidi, and Princess Bai Li were even more aware of Shang Ziyan¡¯s power than the Chi Siblings. In that dojo, anyone who faced Shang Ziyan head-on would undoubtedly perish.

    In spite of that, none of them were weak, and if they attacked together, no matter how strong Shang Ziyan was, he would probably need to retreat.

    At that moment, they saw a figure covered in smoldering mes intercept Shang Ziyan.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, Zhang Ruochen is definitely not a match for Shang Ziyan. Everyone, hurry up and help Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ...

    Just as the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm were about to rush forward, Luo Xu stopped them and said, ¡°Do not act rashly. The elites of the Heavenly Realm are still eyeing us outside the dojo, and they could strike at any time. Zhang Ruochen is not that weak. Now that they are of equal rank, it is not impossible for him to fight Shang Ziyan.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, stay and defend the dojo, and obey Luo Xu¡¯smand. I will go and help Zhang Ruochen.¡± The Nine-heavens Maiden grabbed the Heaven¡¯s Sear de and rushed forward.

    ¡°I aming too.¡±

    Qing Xiao¡¯s wounds had healed, so he followed The Nine-heavens Maiden.

    Before both of them could even reach the battlefield, they saw blinding mes surge out and sweep over them in a terrifying energy storm.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden quickly took out the Sacred Confucian Tome and protected herself, as well as Qing Xiao. She simultaneously looked ahead with her phoenix eyes.

    At the heart of the mes, Zhang Ruochen stood in a lunging stance as he ignited the power of the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and collided with Shang Ziyan¡¯s crimson de.

    The two of them stood in a stalemate for a moment before they flew back at the same time.

    Shang Ziyan was pushed all the way out of the dojo before he finally managed to neutralize the powerful force and get a hold of his footing.

    Zhang Ruochen was pushed back till he was in front of The Nine-heavens Maiden and Qing Xiao. With the help of the Sacred Confucian Tome, he slowly came to a stop, and there were massive crater-like footprints ahead of him.

    Their blows had been evenly matched, but neither Shang Ziyan nor Zhang Ruochen split into three or activate the power of time and space respectively.

    The cultivators of both the Heavenly and Kunlun Realms were all stunned. None of them expected that Shang Ziyan, who had been smashing boundaries in his fighting, would be repelled by Zhang Ruochen when they actually fought on the same ne.

    ¡°It looks like Master Ziyan has met his match.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is so powerful, and it seems impossible to retake Xumi Dojo today.¡±

    Out of nowhere, the green lotus iid between the brows of the Buddha statue released a green light that illuminated Heaven and Earth. A significant amount of life energy poured into the Buddha statue and traveled through the statue into the ground.

    Green lotus leaves began to grow on the whiteke surface.

    Following that, green grass and vibrant flowers grew all across the ind, which had been reduced to scorched earth by the fighting.

    Dense silver roots grew from the soil under the Buddha statue and spread upwards, converging at the top of the Buddha¡¯s head. Immediately, arge number of emerald-like lotus leaves grew from the tip of the roots, and they were radiantly green.

    Rustle...

    In the middle of the lotus leaves, a white lotus slowly bloomed.

    The lotus flower radiated light akin to a magicmp and illuminated night into day. The light extended even farther, and it did not take long for the entirend to be filled with light.

    All of the present cultivators were astonished.

    Zhang Ruochen was the first to react as he used the Great Dimensional Shift and reappeared at the top of the Buddha statue, grabbing the lotus. If he was not wrong, the lotus should be the treasure left behind by Saint Monk Xumi.

    Just as he grabbed the lotus, though, his expression changed.

 Chapter 1760 - A Blessing in Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 1760: A Blessing in Disguise</h4>

    The lotus wasparable to a powerful vortex.

    The Saint Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body rushed uncontrobly out of his pores and were consumed by the lotus flower.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed his full strength, trying to break free from the vortex. Yet, the lotus¡¯ devouring force grew even stronger and basically held him down. He was unable to pull his fingers away.

    A momentter, all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Qi had been absorbed.

    He thought that the lotus would stop there, but to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s despair, it did not. Instead, it began to absorb his blood, spiritual strength, Saint Soul, and Saint Precepts.

    ¡°I have survived so many life-and-death battles, I will not end up being nutrients... for a lotus flower, will I?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen only felt a bone-chilling pain strike him, and even his iron will did not make the pain easier to bear. His body trembled, and a terrible scream was about toe out of his mouth.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden, Luo Xu, and the rest noticed that something was not right and immediately rushed to the statue¡¯s head.

    However, when they were about a dozen feet away from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s position, the lotus shook slightly, and a white circle of light sted out, sweeping all of them away like mosquitoes.

    ¡°Is this another trap set by the Heavenly Realm?¡±

    ¡°Look, Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    Both the cultivators from the Kunlun Realm and Heavenly Realm looked up at the top of the Buddha¡¯s head. Some were ted, some were saddened, while some were confused.

    <strong>Above the Buddha¡¯s head, next to the lotus.</strong>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body became desated as if his body was just ayer of skin over his bones. Even his hair became white, and his body showed no signs of life.

    The heir of Saint Monk Xumi had actually fallen inside Xumi Dojo, and such a ridiculous thing just had to happen in front of everyone.

    The Saints Kings of the Heavenly Realm were ecstatic. They never expected such a thing to happen; it was as if the heavens were helping them.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen died just like that?¡± Shang Ziyan found it unbelievable.

    In the past, he had used, god knows, how many methods and lost how many elites but still failed to get rid of Zhang Ruochen. Yet, Zhang Ruochen was ultimately killed by a lotus.

    A Six-step Saint King said, ¡°Master Ziyan, since Zhang Ruochen is dead, we should use this opportunity to break into Xumi Dojo and rescue the Saint Kings who are being held captive in the temple. Then, we can destroy the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the top of the Buddha statue, and he nodded gently. ¡°Since the heavens are standing with us, naturally, this battle must y out.¡±

    Soon after, the sound of battle roared to life.

    The Saint Kings of the Heavenly Realm rushed into Xumi Dojo continuously.

    As sorrowful as the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm were, in the face of the menacing Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings, they had to leave the Buddha statue to join the battle.

    Zhang Ruochen had a great influence over the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm.

    Aside from a handful of cultivators, most of them admired Zhang Ruochen from the bottom of their hearts and felt that he was the Kunlun Realm¡¯s premier hero. Even after he left Kunlun, he still fought for them.

    As long he was there, everyone was confident.

    The moment he died in Xumi Dojo, the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm felt demoralized as if something had gone missing. It was like they had lost their pir.

    Within Xumi Dojo, the number of Kunlun cultivators were less than a hundred, and there were at least three to four hundred foes from the Heavenly Realm, with most of them in the Saint King rank. Even under Equality, their personalbat abilities were more than enough to overwhelm Kunlun.

    The battle had just begun, but it already heralded a one-sided ughter.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s consciousness slowly came back to him.

    A white world before him. He had no body and took the form of shapeless sentience that floated in the void.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m dead, my consciousness is still around. Have I turned into a ghost? No... a ghost should consist of a soul. Where is my soul?¡±

    In fact, a ghost was the soul of a dead ordinary creature, the ¡°battle soul¡± of a dead martial cultivator, or the ¡°Saint Soul¡± of a dead Sainthood cultivator.

    ¡°Am I just a blob of consciousness?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was gued with new doubts. His Saint Soul had already been absorbed by the lotus, so how had his consciousness been preserved?

    One needs to know that only the gods could preserve fragments of their consciousness after they lost their corporeal form, and their consciousness would wander between the heavens and Earth for eternity. Living beings could thenmunicate with the fragments of the gods¡¯ consciousness through rituals.

    A god¡¯s fragments of consciousness could only have the power to affect the material world by absorbing blood, incense, and faith from the rituals.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s consciousness constantly changed direction as he looked for an exit to return to Xumi Dojo. However, he noticed that the white world seemed to be endless, and no matter which direction he flew in, he could never reach the end.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen felt a fluctuation in his soul power.

    The soul power was very familiar to him, and it was undoubtedly his own.

    ¡°Could a shred of my Saint Soul have been preserved and not been absorbed by the lotus?¡± Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed.

    As long as a shred of his Saint Soul was preserved, no matter how weak it was, he could switch to ghost cultivation or take the body of another living being to return to the material world.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s consciousness chased after that little shred of Saint Soul.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen was surprised to find more and more Saint Souls appear around him, and all of them were his.

    Thousands of Saint Soul fragments converged together and formed a soul shadow.

    Immediately after, a second soul shadow formed.

    Then, a third...

    A fourth...

    A fifth...

    A sixth...

    Six of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Souls stood in a circle and looked exactly the same as him.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found the whole thing iprehensible, so he slowly flew over as his consciousness gradually merged with the six Saint Souls. A whileter, the two sides were perfectly aligned.

    ¡°Retract.¡±

    Just like that, the six Saint Souls were reunited.

    Zhang Ruochen opened up his hands and felt a huge surge of Saint Soul power. It was over ten times stronger than his previous Saint Soul.

    Moreover, in the vast white world, there were still shreds of Saint Souls flying in and merging into his soul form, strengthening his own Saint Soul.

    ¡°Once the six Saint Souls merge into one, it is probably no weaker than a Nine-step Saint King¡¯s Saint Soul. Even when divided into six, the strength of a single Saint Soul isparable to an Eight-step Saint King. Is this perhaps a blessing in disguise?¡±

    By the time the Saint Soul fully condensed, rays of spirit power flew over to him.

    The strength of his spirit power soon reached Level 57, and it was still increasing. It only stopped after it reached the peak of Level 57.

    It is important to note that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous spiritual power was only at the base of Level 57.

    The spiritual power of a cultivator at the beginning of Level 57 could only enable him or her to confront weaker beings in the Five-step Saint King realm.

    Conversely, a cultivator who was at the peak of Level 57 would be able to fight against the stronger creatures in the Six-step Saint King realm.

    The difference in spiritual power between one and the other was not as simple as a mere multiplicative force. It was like between Heaven and Earth.

    Following the integration of his Saint Soul and spiritual power, Zhang Ruochen finally understood something.

    It turned out that he was now inside the lotus, and after his Saint Soul and spiritual power poured into the lotus, they merged with it as well as left their imprints in it.

    There was a mysterious and unknown power within the lotus. When Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul and spiritual power wandered around inside the flower, they were strengthened by more than ten times.

    The eyes of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul saw through the white mist and noticed lotus petals at the edge of the world.

    Each petal was like a gorgeous starry sky, and there were arge number of Saint Path Precepts on the petals.

    Whoosh...

    The densely packed Saint Path Precepts rushed out from the petals toward Zhang Ruochen and revolved around his Saint Soul as they increased in number.

    Previously, Zhang Ruochen had cultivated a total of 190,000 precepts of the Saint Path.

    At that moment, the number of precepts around him exceeded 250,000 and continued to increase.

    ¡°I need about three hundred thousand precepts to have a chance to reach the Five-step Saint King rank. Maybe, I¡¯m going to break through within the lotus itself?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked forward to it.

    There was no doubt that the lotus was an incredible treasure.

    If someone were to closely observe the green lotus seed between the Buddha statue¡¯s brows, they would notice it changing. It slowly turned dark while all of the light converged on the lotus above the Buddha statue¡¯s head.

    The nts around the huge ind gradually withered while every ounce of life force was gathered in the root of the lotus.

    The lotus leaves on theke¡¯s surface began to lose their luster and turned yellow.

    It was just that the cultivators from both the Heavenly and Kunlun Realms were fighting desperately, so no one noticed anything.

    Chi Wansui, Heaven-devourer Dragon, Gai Tianjiao, as well as the rest, led the Kunlun Realm cultivators, who had withdrawn from the illusion formation, and they fought their way into the dojo. They could only hold back the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings when the two forces from the Kunlun Realm assembled.

    However, the Heavenly Realm still had the absolute upper hand, so much so that the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm were being steadily pushed back.

    Bam! Bam!!

    Chi Wansui used a Realm Seal to confront Yutian, a powerful dragonkin of the Six-step Saint King realm. Now that their cultivation ranks had been suppressed to the same level, their flurry of exchanges was fierce and violent.

    After dozens of blows, Chi Wansui¡¯s body was torn all over and bloodied. He then retreated to the bottom of the Buddha statue.

    Opposite him, Yutian was even more severely wounded and vomiting blood.

    However, Yutian immediately swallowed a sacred pill and escaped to the back to heal his wounds as two other Heavenly Realm Saint Kings charged toward Chi Wansui.

    The same situation would constantly repeat within Xumi Dojo.

    Once a Heavenly Realm Saint King was seriously injured, he or she would retreat to the rear to heal, but the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm had to fight on even when they were wounded. As such, they eventually perished on the battlefield.

    A Kunlun Realm Saint¡¯s arms were cut off, and he pulled back to The Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s side. ¡°Your Highness, let us withdraw from the dojo. If we fight on like this, everyone will die here,¡± he said in an imploring tone.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden used her silver chef¡¯s knife to directly split a Heavenly Realm Saint King in half. Droplets of blood sprayed onto her face as she said with a cold gaze, ¡°We have not found the treasure that Saint Monk Xumi left behind. How can we leave just like that?¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No buts. Even if we withdraw from the dojo, we will eventually need to face them in the Kunlun Realm. When that timees, where can we run to? We will only have some right to speak once we find Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s treasure and bring it back to the Kunlun Realm. Otherwise, when the fighting starts, the Kunlun Realm¡¯s fate will be determined by either the Infernal Court[1] or the Celestial Court. By then, would we still have the right to call ourselves the masters of the Kunlun Realm?¡±

    Suddenly, The Nine-heavens Maiden noticed a powerful aura approaching.

    Bam! Bam!!

    Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue both flew back in the distance. There was a neat sword mark on their abdomens, which almost cut them in two.

    ¡°Those two brats sure are strong. Theirbined sword formation actually managed to block twenty-three of my strikes. Are you all truly Zhang Ruochen¡¯s progenies?¡±

    Shang Ziyan carried his crimson de and leisurely walked out.

    [1] Previously tranted as Hell

 Chapter 1761 - Unleashing Great Power

    <h4>Chapter 1761: Unleashing Great Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue¡¯sbat abilities could be described as outstanding. Each of them could take on a group within the same realm.

    If they had not been so young and their understanding of Saint Arts, as well as Saint Paths, had not been far below that of Shang Ziyan, they would have been able to do more than just block twenty-three of his blows.

    The crimson de in Shang Ziyan¡¯s hand was called Bloodbairn. It was a special artifact of the gods.

    The materials used to make the sword had been dug out from an ancient mine. It was a type of xeno-demonic iron that had its own intelligence and loved to drink blood.

    The more blood the xeno-demonic iron absorbed, the stronger it got.

    In that regard, it was quite simr to Empress Chi Yao¡¯s Blood Dripper sword, which was refined from a divine host.

    The only difference was that the xeno-demonic iron loved the blood of newborn babies, hence, it was called Bloodbairn.

    Bloodbairn meant the blood of a child.

    The former wielder of Bloodbairn was a fallen demon god from the Heavenly Realm who used the blood of 88,888,000 newborn babies to bring the Bloodbairn to its current level.

    Allegedly, the blood of 888,888,000 newborn babies was needed to refine Bloodbairn into a Supreme Saint artifact.

    It was precisely due to Bloodbairn¡¯s special nature that it possessed pretty unique powers.

    The sword¡¯s qi had seeped into Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue¡¯s bodies through their wounds, destroying their physical constitution.

    Divine light radiated out of Chi Kunlun¡¯s body while five-colored light escaped from Chi Kongyue¡¯s body. Their respective True God¡¯s Body and Five-element Chaotic Body seemed close to being destroyed.

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen were still alive, you two would probably still be useful. Since he is dead, I will send both of you to him as well!¡±

    Shang Ziyan shook his head slightly and raised Bloodbairn...

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Detecting a life force fluctuation, Shang Ziyan looked up at Zhang Ruochen and the lotus above the Buddha statue. Revealing a doubtful look, he muttered to himself, ¡°Was I just seeing things?¡±

    Swish!

    Right then, The Nine-heavens Maiden shot out two red diamonds that flowed with countless inscriptions. She wrapped them around Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue, rescuing them.

    Immediately after, she raised the Sacred Confucian Tome and summoned words the size of a dustpan before she flung them toward Shang Ziyan.

    Shang Ziyan was very intrigued by The Nine-heavens Maiden and did not n to kill her. He held Bloodbairn horizontally, then put his finger on the sword and flicked it gently.

    ng!

    A sonorous reverberation echoed out.

    Various mysterious and arcane ley lines appeared on the de as it emitted crimson skyfire and faint divine power. The two thenbined and transformed into thousands of phantom babies that shed with the words from the Sacred Confucian Tome.

    The cries of the babies and the din of the battle erupted across Xumi Dojo.

    Whoosh!!

    Shang Ziyan did not bother going into a stalemate with The Nine-heavens Maiden. Instead, his figure flickered and flew toward the head of the Buddha statue.

    Numerous Heavenly Realm Saint Kings were being suppressed under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s silver tome, and they had to be rescued in any case.

    Additionally, Shang Ziyan possessed acute, natural spiritual sense, and he could instinctively tell that the lotus was quite the treasure. Perhaps Zhang Ruochen had not been good enough, and as a result, he had failed to get the lotus¡¯ recognition and ended up desated.

    Being the leader of the Fane of Merits, Shang Ziyan felt that his luck and aptitude would definitely make any treasure take the initiative to recognize him as the master.

    After she shattered those baby phantoms, The Nine-heavens Maiden raised her snow-white head and looked up in disbelief. ¡°Why did the lotus not reject Shang Ziyan? Could it be that... it was born just for Shang Ziyan to pick it up? How could Shang Ziyan¡¯s luck be so great?¡±

    Whoosh...

    As Shang Ziyan approached the lotus, the silver roots around the Buddha statue glowed even brighter, and the silver light flowed into the flower.

    Seeing that, the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings became excited.

    ¡°The lotus¡¯ radiance is glorious. It must recognize Master Ziyan as its master.¡±

    ¡°The divine treasure of Heaven and Earth can only be taken by a true Prince of Heaven. Zhang Ruochen did not know his own limits and foolishly tried to take it just like that, dooming himself in the end.¡±

    ¡°For the lotus to illuminate across thousands of miles, it must be a treasure of Heaven and Earth.¡±

    ...

    All of a sudden, there was a change.

    The blinding brilliance of the lotus rushed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body abruptly.

    His originally shriveled body, which looked like a withered tree in spring, quickly glowed with vitality as his skin swelled and his white hair became ck again.

    Radiance was restored to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, and it burst with powerful qi, illuminating Xumi Dojo entirely.

    Shang Ziyan was obviously taken aback. He immediately gave up on the lotus as he shifted his target and focused his Saint Qi into Bloodbairn. Releasing a dazzling crimson sh from his sword, he shed it toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes regained life as he raised his arm to perform a palm strike.

    While he moved his palm, the power of the Fire God¡¯s Bracers, as well as the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet, overflowed and collided with Bloodbairn.

    ng!

    Sparks flew, and powerful energies sted outward.

    Shang Ziyan was sent flying back, and he crashed into the ground, forming a massive crater in his wake.

    On top of the Buddha statue, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body just shook a little before he stabilized himself.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at his palm and muttered to himself, ¡°My blood has also circted in the lotus. Now that it has returned to my body, it seems like my physical strength has increased by a huge margin.¡±

    The Saint Path Precepts had already flowed back into his sea of qi, turning it into a heavenly stream. Meanwhile, his number of precepts had increased to 430,000, which more than doubled.

    The growth in figures was secondary. The most important thing was that the Precepts of Time and Dimensions were now close to five thousand in number.

    One needed to remember that the Path of Time and the Path of Dimensions were extremely difficult to master. In the past, Zhang Ruochen had spent who knows how much time and effort to only master about two hundred paths.

    It was precisely because the number of Time and Space Precepts had just been too small that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had not been progressing quickly.

    With the help of the lotus, the situation had been greatly improved.

    ¡°My cultivation should have reached the realm of the Five-step Saint King and should not be too far from the Six-step Saint King.¡± The corners of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.

    The number of Saint Path Precepts needed for a Four-step Saint King was about a hundred thousand.

    The number of Saint Path Precepts needed for a Five-step Saint King was about three-hundred thousand.

    The number of Saint Path Precepts needed for a Six-step Saint King was about five-hundred thousand.

    As for a Seven-step Saint King, the requirement was even higher. At least a million Saint Path Precepts were needed to even have a possibility to reach that rank.

    All of the cultivators in Xumi Dojo had their eyes on the figure above the Buddha statue, and everyone was shocked.

    A dead person came to life again?

    Shang Ziyan stood at the bottom of the dust-strewn crater and frowned. His sword hand was trembling lightly, and all five of his fingers were extremely hurt.

    In the exchange earlier, he had fallen into an absolute disadvantage.

    Zhang Ruochen, who had returned from the dead, was far more powerful than before.

    ¡°Perhaps, I will only have the chance to defeat him if I use all Three Corpses,¡± Shang Ziyan said to himself.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s Way of the Three Corpses had been cultivated into three separate bodies. The Cardinal Corpse was in charge of the Five-colored Merits Stele, the me Corpse was in charge of wielding Bloodbairn, and the Frost Corpse was in charge of the Tower of a Thousand Temperings respectively.

    ¡°That lotus flower must really be a world treasure.¡±

    Both the Cardinal Corpse and the Frost Corpse rushed to the me Corpse¡¯s side.

    Three Shang Ziyans attacked Zhang Ruochen as he concurrently tried to seize the lotus atop the Buddha statue.

    ckie and Awesome had been fighting with the Cardinal Corpse, while Xue Wuye and Friar Lidi had been shing with the Frost Corpse. They were still far away and could not help Zhang Ruochen in time.

    Beneath the Buddha statue, The Nine-heavens Maiden raised the Sacred Confucian Tome, and millions of words flew out of its pages.

    However, those words were instantly destroyed by the Five-colored Merits Stele, Tower of a Thousand Temperings, and Bloodbairn.

    Seeing that the three powerful attacks were about to hit him, Zhang Ruochen calmly leaned forward and took the lotus flower as he concentrated his Saint Qi and Precepts of Dimensions into the lotus.

    Then, a brilliant light sted out from the twelve lotus petals while Precepts of Dimensions flew out alongside the light and onto the ground.

    Within Xumi Dojo, the Inscription of Dimensions left behind by Saint Monk Xumi all emerged, both on the ground and in the air like an interwoven spiderweb.

    Through the lotus, Zhang Ruochen could control the Inscription of Dimensions.

    ¡°Stop,¡± Zhang Ruochen spat.

    At that instant, the space inside Xumi Dojo froze. The Five-colored Merits Stele, the Tower of a Thousand Temperings, and Bloodbairn lost their momentum and stopped in midair, barely a few feet away from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Return.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his palm and formed a Dimensional Storm that turned into a circr Qi wave. It sted the Five-colored Merits Stele, the Tower of a Thousand Temperings, and Bloodbairn back.

    Booom!!!

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal, me, and Frost Corpses red out in a sh of light, avoiding the counterattack.

    Unfortunately, the Saint Kings of the Heavenly Realm did not have such luck, and more than a dozen were instantly killed by the attack, while many more were wounded.

    ¡°Your reaction sure is fast, but let us see if you are fast enough for this,¡± Zhang Ruochen quipped.

    A dazzling light once again came from the lotus.

    The dimension within Xumi Dojo shuddered as Dimensional Vortexes appeared one after another.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s expression changed greatly as he roared, ¡°Saint Kings, retreat from Xumi Dojo immediately!¡±

    The Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings were not fools. All of them could see that Zhang Ruochen had mastered the lotus and could manipte the Inscription of Dimensions in the dojo. He was literally invincible now.

    Just as they were making their way out of the dojo, dimensional rifts begin sting out from the vortex.

    Swish!

    Each dimensional rift was only the size of a palm, but there were legions of them.

    The sound of tearing and screams rang across the whole dojo.

    In the span of just one breath, hundreds of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings fell dead, turning the sacred Buddhist dojo into a bloody ughterhouse.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s me Corpse was hit by one of the rifts, and a bowl-sized hole appeared as his chest was ripped through.

    The Frost Corpse was hit by three of the rifts, and his head was cut in half, spraying brain matter all over the ce.

    Only Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse was intact.

    The Tri-colored Brigandine on his body and the Five-colored Merits Stele in his hand could resist the power of dimensions. Plus, the palm-sized rifts automatically closed long before they even reached him.

    Shang Ziyan managed to shelter a group of Heavenly Realm Saint Kings and escape from Xumi Dojo because of the Five-colored Merits Stele¡¯s power.

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing atop the Buddha statue in the distance, even a Saint King would tremble in fear. They would not dare to step into Xumi Dojo again even if their lives were on the line.

 Chapter 1762 - The Gift of the Jade Swallow Pendant

    <h4>Chapter 1762: The Gift of the Jade Swallow Pendant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Inside Xumi Dojo, the Saints of the Kunlun Realm looked at the almost divine-like Zhang Ruochen, and they had apulsion to kneel and bow before him.

    Such a thought only ever came to mind when they met Empress Chi Yao.

    At that moment, the name ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡± was synonymous with invincibility.

    By mastering the lotus, he could sweep every foe with just the flick of his fingers.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s Three Corpses merged into one and looked at the bodies of the dead Saint Kings that littered the ground. His gaze extended to Zhang Ruochen, and suddenly, mes appeared in one eye while frost appeared in the other.

    Ever since he was born, he had been the proud son of Heaven. Everything he did was perfect inparison to any of his peers, and no one was better than him. How could he suffer such a massive defeat?

    Resentment, hatred, shame... all kinds of emotions were intertwined in his heart.

    In the end, Shang Ziyan¡¯s reason overcame his emotions, and he yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The remnants of the Heavenly Realm withdrew like the receding tide.

    Soon after, Zhang Ruochen flew down from the top of the Buddha statue.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden raised her Heaven¡¯s Sear de and shouted, ¡°Now is the time to chase them down. Follow me and y them all!¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Kunlun Realm cultivators did not rush out of Xumi Dojo but looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    It was clear that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s influence on them had climbed above The Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s.

    ¡°The Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings may have escaped, but they are still a lot stronger than all of you. With Equality, all of you were still no match for them. That is point number one,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Number two, the Kunlun Realm has suffered grievous casualties from this battle, and everyone is injured, so just stay behind and heal up. Do not get anyone else killed!

    ¡°Number three, hundreds of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s proud scions have died in battle, and each and every one of them has a considerable background. All of them had the potential of a Saint, so this would undoubtedly cause another terrible upheaval.

    ¡°Although this has yet to cause a breaking gap in the Heavenly Realm¡¯s cultivation ranks, after such a major defeat, Shang Ziyan¡¯s days will not be pleasant once he is back there.

    ¡°Everyone should know that our main priority is to immediatelyy out defensive formations around Xumi Dojo. The Heavenly Realm is extremely powerful in the Celestial Domain of Truth, and they can make aeback at any time.¡±

    After they listened to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm stared at the bodies on the ground and fell silent.

    There were not only bodies of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings but also bodies of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s cultivators.

    At least half of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s Saints and Saint Kings died in the aftermath of the battle, and they should really be licking their wounds.

    If the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings had not wanted to interrogate the Kunlun Realm¡¯s cultivators about their skills and Saint techniques, they would have long been wiped out.

    The green lotus seed that Saint Monk Xumi left behind had allowed the cultivators to quickly heal their wounds, and without it, the Kunlun cultivators would have suffered far greater casualties.

    Seeing that everyone had lost their will to fight, The Nine-heavens Maiden slowly put down her sword.

    In actuality, she also found Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words reasonable. The Kunlun Realm had suffered a big blow, and if they were to fight on, they would simply drive themselves into the ground.

    However, after seeing Wan Zhaoyi burn his own life force and perish before her, as well as seeing another Kunlun Realm cultivatory in a pool of blood, the mes of hatred and fury in her heart could not be quelled.

    Yet, in the end, the Kunlun Realm was not in any condition to sh head-on with the Heavenly Realm. Even if every other factor were to fall into ce, it would still be impossible.

    The gulf between their powers was just too great!

    Zhang Ruochen walked to Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue¡¯s side and looked at the wound on their abdomen. Frowning, he turned his eyes to the Buddha statue¡¯s brows and reached out to pull the lotus back.

    The lotus hadpletely lost its luster and withered.

    With some force and a snapter, the lotus seed broke open and turned into pieces of lifeless fragments, falling to the ground.

    ¡°The life essence of the lotus seed has been transferred to the lotus. Does this flower have the power to heal injuries?¡±

    As he thought of that, Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and pressed his palm against the lotus, mobilizing what little that remained of his Saint Qi and infusing the lotus with it. Immediately, a burst of life essence rose from the lotus and entered Chi Kunlun as well as Chi Kongyue¡¯s body.

    A momentter, the sh wound on both Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue¡¯s abdomens were healed, and the dark energies left behind by Bloodbairn were also dispelled.

    Luo Xu came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side with a solemn expression and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, over a dozen Kunlun Saints have been seriously injured, and they are not getting better even after they have swallowed the healing sacred pills. Will you save them... What is happening?¡±

    Out of the blue, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body fell straight forward.

    Right then, Chi Kongyue had just awoken and gotten to her feet. She was facing Zhang Ruochen, so she immediately stepped forward and held him up. ¡°Zhang... Zhang... What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked rather anxiously.

    All of the Kunlun cultivators were taken aback.

    They only noticed that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows were furrowed, and his face was quite pale. It also appeared that he had no strength left to even stand.

    How could Zhang Ruochen¡ªwho had been killing left, right, and center to the point that he scared off the Saint Kings of the Heavenly Realm¡ªsuddenly be so weak?

    There was no such thing as power without a source in this world.

    In fact, it was not an easy task, trying to control and manipte the Inscription of Dimensions left behind by Saint Monk Xumi. It was particrly draining on one¡¯s Saint Qi.

    But, it consumed even more spiritual power.

    It was impossible to control an inscription left behind by a god so easily.

    Even though he had only activated the Inscription of Dimensions for the length of a breath, it had drained Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire spiritual strength. Nevertheless, he held on fiercely and managed to scare the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings away.

    Now, in order to save Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue, Zhang Ruochen had once again activated the lotus.

    As a result, he could no longer hold on.

    Saint Devourer, ckie, Xie Chengzi, and Awesome rushed over immediately, fearing that Chi Kongyue would kill Zhang Ruochen. They snatched him from her hands before they took him into the ancient temple.

    Saint Devourer stood outside the ancient temple and nced down at the Kunlun cultivators as she said, ¡°From now on, this temple is forbidden ground. Anyone who dares to set foot here will be killed, no questions asked.¡±

    Inside the temple, ckie stretched out a paw and pressed it against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist. ¡°He merely overused his spiritual powers. Thank goodness,¡± he said after he checked.

    Whoosh...

    ckie¡¯s spiritual powers were extremely powerful, and he focused part of them into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart, infusing them into his Saint heart.

    Awesome¡¯s gaze was fixed on the lotus in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands as he constantly licked his lips. After a moment of hesitation, he quietly stretched out his tiny hand, wanting to steal it.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen curled up his fingers tightly as he raised his arm and stared at Awesome. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Awesome¡¯s hand stopped in midair, and he was a little startled as he said, ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to take a closer look at this wonderful treasure. I have no other thoughts. No, no, how can a cultivator have avaricious thoughts about such worldly items? Indeed not, indeed not.¡±

    While Awesome spoke, he turned around in a hurry and muttered in a whisper, ¡°Why did he wake up so soon? My movements are just too slow.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brain was still hurting a lot. His vision was dim, and his body was extremely weak, but he needed to force himself to stay conscious through sheer willpower. There were also some orders that he needed to give.

    ¡°Arge number of Saint Kings from the Heavenly Realm have fallen in this battle, and they must have left many precious treasures behind. Xie Chengzi, try to collect them immediately with Moyin. Remember, while collecting, try not toe into conflict with the Kunlun cultivators.¡±

    Right after that, Zhang Ruochen pulled out a ck soul sphere and handed it to ckie. ¡°Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit has absorbed Gong Ziyan¡¯s Saint Soul, and his strength has greatly increased. He can challenge a Nine-step Saint King now. With the soul sphere I currently possess, I am afraid that I have only ounted for one-fifth of his soul power. I can just contain him at most, and it will no longer be possible to kill him.¡±

    ¡°ckie, you and Awesome take this soul sphere and suppress it. If he dares to attempt an escape, kill him. You can take him back only if he voluntarily gives up half of his soul power.¡±

    ckie then asked, ¡°If we all leave, who will tend to you? Your current state...¡±

    ¡°Do not worry. While a few of the Kunlun cultivators covet the lotus in my hand or even want to take my life, my senior and Princess Bai Li are here. They will ensure my safety,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie, Awesome, Xie Chengzi, and Saint Devourer all rushed out of the ancient temple, one after the other before they disappeared into the night.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was now alone in the temple, lowered his head. It was not after a long while that he spoke. ¡°Are you here to kill me?¡±

    A petite figure leaped down from the top of the ancient temple and appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen, seemingly quite surprised. ¡°How did you notice me? Are your spiritual powers not... spent?¡±

    The petite figure was Chi Kongyue who shared at least a seventy-percent simrity to him.

    Her figure cast a long shadow under the coppermp, and her pretty face exuded a fairyer of brilliance. She held a Saint sword in her hand, which looked like a short sword made out of carved jade.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°You were probably wearing Buddhist beads refined by the Bodhi Emperor. The Buddhist beads can conceal the aura from your body, hence you can even hide from ckie and the rest. However, the Bodhi Emperor¡¯s Buddhist beads respond to each other.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arm, revealing a string of ten Buddhist beads.

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s neck was covered with silver silk. When she lifted it, five round and immacte Buddhist beads appeared in her hands. They had been hidden under her Saint robe.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°The Saint Qi within my body is almost gone, and even my spirit powers are almost spent. I am very weak now. You just need to deliver a single sh... to kill me...¡±

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze zoned in on the five Buddhist beads around Chi Kongyue¡¯s neck.

    To be precise, he had zoned in on the jade pendant between the five Buddhist beads. It was a swallow-shaped pendant.

    ¡°The Jade Swallow Pendant!¡±

    That jade pendant attracted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes like a ma, and the look in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became extremelyplicated as he got to his feet in his weakened state.

    Chi Kongyue was taken aback for a moment, and she asked, ¡°How do you know that it is called the Jade Swallow Pendant?¡±

    ¡°Not only do I know that it is the Jade Swallow Pendant, but I also know that ites in a pair.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to Chi Kongyue¡¯s side and sped the pendant with his fingers as he smiled bitterly. His eyes were a little wet as if he was reminiscing about something.

    In his mind, a yful teenage voice from eight hundred years ago rang out. ¡°I gift you this Jade Swallow Pendant, and we shall never be separated until death takes us. Yaoyao, do not lose it. This pair of jade pendants have extraordinary origins. A pair for a pair, this is a token of our love!¡±

    Immediately after, a young girl¡¯s voice echoed, ¡°I shall give thee the Sword of Creation, and we shall be together forever, in life and death. Brother Chen, catch! The sword in your hand and mine were forged out of the Iron of Creation and made as a pair. Let us continue training. Perhaps by using these two swords, we may be able to enhance the power of the Yinyang Sword Formation.¡±

 Chapter 1763 - Father

    <h4>Chapter 1763: Father</h4>

    The memories were beautiful, but reality was cruel.

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen snapped back from reminiscing and slowly let go of the Jade Swallow Pendant.

    ¡°Chi Yao, Chi Yao, it has been eight hundred years. Why would a cold-blooded and cruel woman like you still keep this by your side?¡± Zhang Ruochen clenched both of his hands tightly.

    Within the pendant, Zhang Ruochen could perceive arge amount of Supreme Saint power, and on its surface, a touch of divine power.

    It was Chi Yao¡¯s power.

    That meant, Chi Yao had the Jade Swallow Pendant on her for the past eight hundred years.

    It was exactly due to her Supreme Saint power and divine power that the jade pendant could undergo such a change.

    Chi Kongyue noticed that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cloudy and uncertain. They were at times gentle, at times cold, and at times furious... Right then, Zhang Ruochen did not have the calmness he had when he faced the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings, and his emotional fluctuations were huge.

    She stretched out her petite, fair hand and waved it in front of Zhang Ruochen as she softly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes sharpened again. ¡°Did Chi Yao give you this jade pendant?¡±

    ¡°The Empress is a god; how can you just call her by name?¡±

    Chi Kongyue seemed to have a lot of respect for Empress Chi Yao and was a little dissatisfied with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attitude.

    Zhang Ruochen snorted and turned around to sit back on the thin mattress. ¡°If you want to kill me, better do it now. Once half of my Saint Qi is restored, you will never have another shot again,¡± he said.

    Zhang Ruochen started to fiddle with his Ring of Dimensions and pulled out a small bottle that was carved out of sacred jade. He sniffed its contents as he opened it and drank the liquid in one go.

    It was marrow that had been refined out of an Eight-order beast¡¯s bone marrow, and it could quickly replenish a cultivator¡¯s spiritual power.

    It was one of the spoils he had found in an Elven Spirit Saint¡¯s satchel.

    Chi Kongyue did not pull out her sword as she carefully looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s handsome with her pearl-like eyes. ¡°Is this your true appearance, where you are not using the Thirty-six Formless Transmogrification?¡± She grinned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Why...¡±

    Chi Kongyue blurted something out but immediately stopped.

    Zhang Ruochen could hear her heartbeat speed up by a lot, so he asked, ¡°You want to ask me why we look so alike?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Kongyue nodded.

    ¡°You would be better off asking the Empress that question, not me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Chi Kongyue took a few steps forward and approached Zhang Ruochen as she said, ¡°In that case, why have you saved me and my brother so many times? If I am not mistaken, when you first activated the power of the lotus to kill the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings, you had already seriously depleted your spiritual power. Why did you save two enemies even under such circumstances?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not expect Chi Kongyue to be such an observant person at such a young age.

    ¡°You really want to know the answer?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Chi Kongyue hesitated, as though she was worried and afraid of something. A momentter, her gaze became firm. ¡°Please tell me.¡±

    ¡°Come over.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gradually softened a lot.

    For some reason, Chi Kongyue actually approached him slowly, but she still held her Saint sword and stopped when she was three steps away from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Sit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a seat cushion and handed it to her.

    Chi Kongyue sat across from Zhang Ruochen. Her face appeared respectful, her figure was petite, and her eyes were brilliant, but the sword in her hand was stained with blood.

    She was just an eleven- or twelve-year-old girl, yet she had already taken up a sword to kill long ago.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh as he said, ¡°Chi Yao gave you the Jade Swallow Pendant, yes?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°There is another one with Brother as well,¡± Chi Kongyue responded softly.

    ¡°Do you know how to use the power of the Jade Swallow Pendant?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Chi Kongyue nodded before she shook her head. ¡°I only know that as long as I wear it, the Saint Qi from both the heavens and the earth will converge in my body. It can then help me to concentrate and calm my mind when I practice my cultivation. On top of that, it can nourish me and strengthen my Saint Soul. In short, its wondrous uses are endless.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°It looks like Chi Yao has not told you how to use the Jade Swallow Pendant¡¯s true power.¡±

    Whoosh!!

    With a flick of his finger, aplex inscriptionnded on the Jade Swallow Pendant.

    The inscription was like a key, and it opened an invisible door.

    Suddenly, dazzling light burst out from the Jade Swallow Pendant, and the ancient, as well as powerful aura, enveloped Chi Kongyue.

    ¡°This power is sublime... Is this the power of a god?¡± Chi Kongyue was quite surprised.

    The Jade Swallow Pendant was a treasure that had been handed down from the Zhang n¡¯s ancestors. In the past, Zhang Ruochen only knew that the jade pendant contained great power, but he did not understand what kind of power it was.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation level had reached the realm of a Saint King, and he had drawn out that power, he finally understood what it was.

    The mysterious power within the jade pendant was indeed the power of a god.

    Could... the Jade Swallow Pendant be something left behind by the Zhang n¡¯s ancestor, ¡°The Immovable Wisdom King¡±?

    ¡°Your spiritual powers are already imprinted on the Jade Swallow Pendant, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡± Chi Kongyue asked.

    Zhang Ruochen did not answer her and continued instead, ¡°By drawing out the power of the jade pendant, you can form a very potent defensive power, and that is the orb of light around you. The more power you draw out, the stronger your defenses. Of course, if you use your spiritual powers to control it, you can borrow the Jade Swallow Pendant¡¯s power to create a burst of speed.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Chi Kongyue closed her eyes and released her spiritual power.

    Whoosh.

    Her body then disappeared from the ancient temple in a white sh.

    Such speed was beyond reach even for the average Saint King.

    Chi Kongyue tried it out for a good half an hour before she returned to the temple. Yet, she was still doubtful and somewhat in disbelief.

    Bear in mind that she was only a Saint from the Xuanhuang Realm, and with that burst of speed earlier, even a One-step Saint King might not be able to catch up to her.

    Zhang Ruochen threw out a sacred jade vial and said, ¡°Catch.¡±

    Chi Kongyue took the vial and curiously asked, ¡°What... is this?¡±

    Out of nowhere, everything before her spun as she felt dizzy. Her chest pounded, and she appeared very shaky.

    ¡°Using the power of the Jade Swallow Pendant consumes a lot of spiritual power. Within the vial is the marrow of the Eight-order beast. It can quickly restore your spiritual power,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Chi Kongyue drank a drop and quickly sat on the ground to readjust her breathing.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. Although Chi Kongyue was still young, she did not panic at all when she ran into trouble. With her current mental strength, she could indeed just bear the power that was contained in a single drop of Eight-order beast marrow.

    Her judgment was extremely on point.

    When Chi Kongyue opened her eyes again, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual powers had recovered somewhat, and he looked much better now.

    ¡°Do you want to learn the inscription that unlocks the power of the Jade Swallow Pendant?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Chi Kongyue looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and noticed that they were somewhat different. She then curled her lips up and asked, ¡°Will you teach me?¡±

    ¡°As long as you want to learn...¡±

    ¡°I want to learn.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her deeply and took out two inscription pens, handing one of them to her.

    Chi Kongyue put her sacred sword away and grabbed the pen as she squatted down next to Zhang Ruochen like a docile kitten.

    Under the light, whenever Zhang Ruochen drew a stroke, she followed.

    The scene was extremely heartwarming. It was like a little girl learning how to write from her father. She was very attentive, and from time to time, she would look up and secretly stare at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s serious eyes.

    It was a veryplicated inscription pattern, and an average cultivator might not even be able toprehend it even after three months of learning.

    However, Chi Kongyue¡¯s learning ability was amazing, and she only took half an hour to fully grasp it.

    Looking at the inscription that Chi Kongyue drew on the Jade Swallow Pendant, Zhang Ruochen broke into a satisfied smile. He could not help but stretch his hand out and pat her on the head. ¡°Very good.¡±

    Chi Kongyue did not avoid it, and after she hesitated for a long time, she finally said, ¡°The Empress said that the Jade Swallow Pendant is a relic my father left behind.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand abruptly froze as he said, ¡°She is not wrong in saying that.¡±

    ¡°Are you... my father?¡±

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s lips trembled as she waited for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s answer.

    She was both in anticipation and somewhat fearful.

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen would rather have Chi Kongyue treat him as an enemy than let her know the truth.

    It was because the truth was far crueler and would only make her suffer even more.

    Such suffering should only be borne by him alone.

    However, since Chi Kongyue was so clever and had guessed the truth, Zhang Ruochen did not intend to hide the matter from her anymore. ¡°Kongyue is the name of a mountain outside Shengming City. Just by standing on top of the mountain, you can see all of the lights in the city. The view is endless, and you can see every mountain and river.¡± He smiled bitterly.

    Zhang Ruochen did not deny it, so Chi Kongyue knew the answer.

    After all, she was still a little girl. How could she control her emotions the same way as Zhang Ruochen? Ayer of mist covered her big, bright eyes as teardrops fell to the ground nonstop, and her slender, petite body twitched gently.

    She spread her arms open and hugged Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist tightly, crying, ¡°I... I want to go... Sniff... I want to go to Mount Kongyue. Bring... Bring me...there, please... I want to see the lights on the many houses... I want to see the mountains and rivers...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen strained to keep his emotions in check as a tinge of red appeared in his eyes. He reached out and gently stroked Chi Kongyue¡¯s head.

    ¡°I will take you there. Once we are back in the Kunlun Realm, I will take you there,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Do not... lie, okay?¡±

    Chi Kongyue raised her head and sobbed as she asked, ¡°Why did the Empress lie to me? Why did she say that you were my enemy? Why did she say that you killed my parents? Why... Why?¡±

    ¡°Because she dared not tell you the truth,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°What truth? Who is my mother?¡± Chi Kongyue asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Now is not the time for you to learn such things. Of course, you can go and ask Chi Yao. Since she has the heart to lie to you, she would probably go even further.¡±

    ¡°I do not want to ask anyone else but you. You wouldn¡¯t have the heart to lie to me... right, Father?!¡± The look in Chi Kongyue¡¯s eyes was rather pitiful. It was as if she had suffered a huge grievance.

    Seeing such a pitiful gaze and hearing her call him ¡°father¡±, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s emotions, which he had been holding back,pletely gave way. ¡°All right, I will tell you. But, not now. Just wait a little while longer... a little while longer...¡± he said as he smiled with teary eyes.

 Chapter 1764 - Let Chi Yao Come and Get It Herself

    <h4>Chapter 1764: Let Chi Yao Come and Get It Herself</h4>

    Chi Kongyue wiped her tears away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and get Big Brother.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped her and said, ¡°Do not let him know about this yet.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Chi Kongyue was puzzled but seemingly able to guess something as she immediately said, ¡°Actually, he hates you so much only because he regards you as the enemy. If he knows the truth, his attitude toward you will definitely change.¡±

    ¡°Then, what?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Chi Kongyue said, ¡°Then...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen folded his hands and added, ¡°Then, will both of you follow me, or will you stay with Chi Yao?¡±

    Chi Kongyue hesitated.

    She and Chi Kunlun had been brought up by Empress Chi Yao ever since she could remember. Although the empress was extremely strict with them, she cared for them in every possible way.

    From a young age, they trained in the best techniques, as well as the most exquisite martial arts and Saint techniques. They also consumed the purest sacred pills and elixirs. Not to mention, she would often personally guide and instruct them on their cultivation.

    Even the empress¡¯ direct disciples never got one-tenth of the treatment that the two of them received.

    Chi Kongyue could truly feel the love, and it was definitely not fake.

    It could be said that the empress was the person Chi Kongyue respected and trusted the most.

    While the empress had lied to her, Chi Kongyue believed that there had to be something hidden within the lie. The fact that it was a huge secret was highly possible. The secret was probably the reason for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s unwillingness to tell her the truth now.

    If it meant leaving the empress and leaving the Kunlun Realm with Zhang Ruochen, Chi Kongyue was not yet mentally prepared to do it.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Since you are unwilling to leave with me, then what is the point of telling your brother about it? With his personality, if he continues to stay in the Kunlun Realm after he finds out that I am his father, who knows what will happen.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that... It¡¯s not that I am unwilling to leave with you. It¡¯s just.. Father, can you give me some time?¡± Chi Kongyue said.

    Zhang Ruochen could understand Chi Kongyue¡¯s feelings. She was just a child after all. It was difficult for her to suddenly leave with a stranger of a father. Furthermore, her father was the person she had hated as a nemesis for many years.

    ¡°Your brother¡¯s character is just too frank and direct. Besides, he is rather impulsive as well. It will be difficult to change things once he makes up his mind. Even if I tell him that I am his father, he will never believe it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Obviously, Chi Kongyue knew Chi Kunlun¡¯s personality the best. He was much more impulsive, naive, and rebellious than the person Zhang Ruochen had described¡ªtotally immature.

    ¡°Do you intend to keep hiding this from him?¡± Chi Kongyue asked.

    ¡°The truth alwayses to light; it will never be hidden for too long.¡±

    ¡°Both of you want to know the truth, so why would I not want to know as well?¡± Zhang Ruochen then said thoughtfully.

    The ancient temple became quiet as Chi Kongyue and Zhang Ruochen began to contemte.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Do you have the Shenwu Mark of Time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How is your cultivation in the Path of Time?¡±

    Chi Kongyue said. ¡°The Empress once gave me a tome to cultivate the Path of Time, but since the Path of Time is just too arcane and full of countless variables, its requirements for spiritual power are rather high. With the current strength of my spiritual power and cultivation, I have only managed to learn a little.¡±

    ¡°Let me see that tome,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Without any hesitation, Chi Kongyue took out the tome and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    He flipped through the tome for a bit before he shook his head and returned the tome to her. ¡°Well, for the Path of Time, aside from you, even I have only managed to scratch its surface. But I have mastered a set of swordsmanship techniques that will allow you toprehend time through it. When the two arebined, their power is limitless. Do you want to learn it?¡±

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly nodded.

    ¡°For the next few days, I will stay in Xumi Dojo. I will teach you the Swordsmanship of Time in the evening,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    After Chi Kongyue left, Zhang Ruochen finally let out a long sigh as a smile appeared on his face. It was gratifying with a touch of sadness.

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen took out the lusterless lotus and held it in his hand as he mobilized his spiritual powers to inspect it.

    The lotus was just too mysterious. It could, in just mere moments, strengthen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, spiritual power, physical body, and Saint Soul by over ten times. He felt like he had been reborn.

    If it could also strengthen other cultivators, Zhang Ruochen would be able to train arge number of powerful cultivators in a short period of time.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    An unexpected look of surprise appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. ¡°It really is a treasure of time and space! Incredible!¡±

    After some investigation, Zhang Ruochen found out that the flow of time inside the lotus was twelve times slower than the flow of time outside.

    Hence, a single year of cultivation within the lotus would only be one month outside.

    It was much stronger than the Sacred Qiankun Wooden Picture Scroll.

    Zhang Ruochen counted and noticed that there were twelve petals on the lotus in total. He wondered if there was a connection between the two.

    If more petals grew on the lotus, would the ratio of time flow be greater?

    Zhang Ruochen did not, however, find the reason why the lotus had greatly helped in improving his cultivation.

    At the moment, the lotus was no different from any ordinary lotus. His spiritual power that had been infused into it had yet to show any growth.

    Many Inscriptions of Dimensions were interwoven with the lotus petals, and there were numerous light spots that looked simr to the Mark of Time.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen had an idea, and he walked straight out of the dojo.

    ¡°Saint Monk Xumi left a lot of Inscriptions of Dimensions and Marks of Time in the dojo. Even the disciples of the Fane of Time and the Fane of Dimension woulde here to study and enlighten themselves. I should do so as well.¡±

    In the battle with Gong Ziyan, Zhang Ruochen had understood the terrible power of time and space. With the mastery of just one of them, he had managed to easily kill enemies across the boundaries like it was child¡¯s y.

    Take Gong Ziyan for instance; his strength had beparable to that of Nine-step Saint Kings after he had mastered the power of space.

    Yet, with the ability to control time, even a Four-Step Saint King like Zhang Ruochen had been able to kill him.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen did not use the Mark of Time to cut off Gong Ziyan¡¯s hundred-year lifeforce. It was no easy task, after all, to cross three realms to kill him.

    Even so, Zhang Ruochen had mastered the power of time, so in the end, Gong Ziyan ended up dead instead of him.

    In the night, some of the Kunlun cultivators were arranging defensive matrixes, some were cleaning the battlefield, while some were healing their wounds.

    Zhang Ruochen walked around the dojo, squatting down at times to press the ground with his palm and study the Inscription of Dimensions on the ground. Other times, he would lift his finger and make a Mark of Time appear as he studied it carefully.

    Whenever the Kunlun cultivators saw Zhang Ruochen, they would do the fist and palm salute with respectful and reverential expressions.

    Obviously, the battle tonight had changed the attitude that a majority of the Kunlun cultivators had toward Zhang Ruochen, and they admired him from the bottom of their hearts.

    As he walked, Zhang Ruochen arrived at the edge of Xumi Dojo, and a woman¡¯s cry traveled into his ears from afar.

    Looking over, Zhang Ruochen saw Wan Huayu and The Nine-heavens Maiden. They were stunningdies with absolute grace, and their beauty was well-known across the Kunlun Realm.

    They hade from afar, and Wan Huayu was holding a wooden box with tears in her eyes.

    Wan Zhaoyi had fallen in battle, and his godly form had been destroyed, so his body had been reduced to blood-colored sand mixed with soil. Wan Huayu used the wooden box and filled it with dirt as she prepared to bring it back to the Kunlun Realm, allowing Wan Zhaoyi to ¡°return home¡±.

    When they saw Zhang Ruochen, Wan Huayu and The Nine-heavens Maiden walked over.

    Klop.

    Wan Huayu knelt directly before Zhang Ruochen as she kowtowed to him and said in a cold voice, ¡°I beg you to kill all of the Saint Kings held within the dojo... Kill them all... and leave none alive...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly stepped forward and helped her up. ¡°My hatred is no less than yours, but this group has an influential background. If everyone behind them were to unite, even the Celestial Court would be shaken. I cannot kill them.¡±

    ¡°Are... you afraid?¡±

    Wan Huayu was extremely disappointed, and her heart wailed in sorrow.

    A look of contempt appeared in the eyes of The Nine-heavens Maiden as she said, ¡°If you are afraid of death, hand them to me, and I will kill every one myself. I will bear all of the consequences.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°The number of Heavenly Realm Saint Kings who have died by my hand is already too many to count. Why would I be afraid of killing another group? I n to hand them over to someone else to deal with them. After such a massive event, I cannot bear all of the consequences myself. Plus, how can she stay out of it?¡±

    ¡°Who are you nning to hand them to?¡± The Nine-heavens Maiden had a rough idea of what he was doing to do.

    ¡°That does not concern you!¡±

    The Nine-heavens Maiden snorted and spat, ¡°That temple belongs to me. Return it to me at once.¡±

    ¡°I will give it back to you if you can defeat me, but unfortunately for you, you are not my match even if I just use one hand,¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power and Saint Qi had mostly been restored, and he did not fear The Nine-heavens Maiden.

    She ground her teeth with hatred because she really had the urge to fight Zhang Ruochen.

    However, she recalled the terrifying sight of Zhang Ruochen using the lotus and killing more than a hundred Heavenly Realm Saint Kings in an instant. When that came to mind, she realized that she was definitely no match for Zhang Ruochen in Xumi Dojo, so she endured it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, hand over the lotus!¡± The Nine-heavens Maiden widened her eyes and hissed angrily.

    ¡°Why?¡± he asked.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden continued, ¡°That lotus is a treasure left behind by Saint Monk Xumi for the Kunlun Realm. The Kunlun Realm has paid a huge price to take Xumi Dojo. You are not a cultivator of the Kunlun Realm, so what right do you have to take it? You need to understand one thing: you are just an outside help that the Kunlun Realm invited. Since the war is over now, you should hand it to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his hand slightly. Turning around, he spoke with a bitter smile as he shook his head and walked toward the dojo, appearing a little lonely. ¡°If you want the lotus, ask Chi Yao toe and get it herself. If she reallyes in person, I will give it to her.¡±

    The Nine-heavens Maiden frowned as she realized that she had been overly aggressive earlier and had probably hurt Zhang Ruochen. She felt deep feelings of guilt in her heart, but to immediately catch up to him and apologize was not something she could do.

    ¡°That bastard sure is haughty. He actually asked the Empress toe and meet him.¡± The Nine-heavens Maiden bit her lip as she stomped the ground in a fit of anger.

 Chapter 1765 - The Wondrous Use of the Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 1765: The Wondrous Use of the Lotus</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As he walked into the dojo, Zhang Ruochen finally noticed that something was off.

    He immediately stopped.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    All of the nts in the dojo had withered, and the ground was full of dead branches as well as yellow leaves.

    Even the huge ind, where Xumi Dojo was located, was bereft of vitality. Everything had wilted as if something had sucked all of their life force away.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the huge Buddha statue and observed the withered vines around it. A look of realization suddenly took over his face as he smiled. ¡°So, that¡¯s why.¡±

    In an instant, he used the Great Dimensional Shift and disappeared.

    A momentter, he reappeared in a ce that was hundreds of miles away.

    There was a lush mountain forest before him, and both the air and the ground were rich in Saint Qi. Medicinal nts that were hundreds of years old could be seen all over. Of course, such medicinal nts were no different from weeds to a Saint or a Saint King.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the lotus and inserted it into the ground.

    Whoosh!!

    The lotus trembled a little as dense white roots quickly grew and prated the ground, spreading far and wide.

    The roots were actually gaseous, and soon, something amazing happened.

    All of the life force that surrounded the vegetation, the essence within the ground¡¯s minerals, as well as the Saint Qi in the air and earth, flowed into the lotus.

    A gentle light then emanated from the lotus petals, and it grew increasingly brighter.

    Zhang Ruochen released a spiritual avatar and entered the lotus to start cultivating.

    Fifteen minutester, all the vegetation within a twenty-mile radius withered, the essence within the minerals vanished, and all of the Saint Qi in the air, as well as the earth, was absorbed.

    The entire area had been reduced to a wastnd!

    By the time Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual avatar came out of the lotus andnded beside him, its spiritual strength had increased to the upper end of Level 50.

    One needs to know that before the avatar entered the lotus, its spiritual power was only at the lower end of Level 50.

    Such growth might not have seemed all too extraordinary with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current Level 57 spiritual power. However, for a Level 50 spiritual Saint, or a spiritual Demi-Saint, it would have been extremely astounding.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled the avatar back into his heart and jumped into the lotus with his true body. He exercised his cultivation techniques and absorbed the remaining power within the lotus.

    An hourter, Zhang Ruochen flew out of the lotus, and his cultivation, physical body, as well as Saint Soul, had advanced by a small amount.

    While an hour had passed in the outside world, Zhang Ruochen had, in fact, trained for a day and a night within the lotus.

    ¡°With this lotus, the speed of my cultivation will increase tenfold, and I should reach the realm of a Six-step Saint King soon.¡± Zhang Ruochen broke into a satisfied smile.

    After that test, Zhang Ruochen noticed a problem. There was a big limitation on the radius that the lotus could cover. It was restricted to the absorption of vital energies and mineral essences within twenty miles.

    Zhang Ruochen guessed that earlier in Xumi Dojo, the lotus had been able to absorb vital energies and mineral essences hundreds of miles away mostly because of the green lotus seed¡¯s stimtion.

    Now, the green lotus seed had been reduced to dust. Coupled with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, absorbing vital energies and mineral essences within a radius of twenty miles was his limit.

    Zhang Ruochen was particrly excited about the substantial growth of his cultivation and spiritual powers.

    As a result, he used the Great Dimensional Shift again and reappeared over a dozen miles away, nting the lotus in the ground once more.

    But this time, the lotus did not respond.

    Following that, Zhang Ruochen switched over a dozen spots.

    Twirling the lotus in his hand, he put on a wry smile. ¡°It seems that no matter how good a treasure is, it cannot be used unlimitedly. It probably has a cooldown period. I will try again tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    <strong>Shengyu Dojo.</strong>

    The Heavenly Realm Saint Kings in the Celestial Domain of Truth all gathered together as they stood beneath the statue of a god. Some had white wings, some had bodies the size of hills, while some had silver hair and sharp ears... Their numbers were plenty and in the thousands.

    A series of Saint auras sted out, seemingly able to breach the sky.

    It was not until a divine light emerged from the statue that they restrained their Saint auras. They bowed and said in unison, ¡°In audience of the Great Yanshen.¡±

    The divine light that radiated from the statue grew stronger and stronger as tri-colored light appeared in its eyes. In an instant, a terrifying aura fell on all of the Saint Kings present, pressing them so hard that they could not straighten their backs as sweat kept rolling off their faces.

    A majestic and divine voice traveled from the statue. ¡°Shang Ziyan, step forth.¡±

    Shang Ziyan reacted calmly as he walked to the fore under the golden pressure. ¡°Your disciple is here,¡± he said.

    ng!

    Two fireballs shot out of the statue and mmed into Shang Ziyan¡¯s body, sting him more than a dozen miles away. He crashed through a mountain andnded hard.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s body was torn apart as flesh separated from blood, leaving only white bones to connect his body together. He looked unspeakably miserable.

    Yet, his eyes were unusually firm, and his brows did not even wrinkle. He did not cry out in pain either. Shang Ziyan only held his broken body as he slowly stood up, and while he coughed out blood, he said, ¡°I... I... deserved this...¡±

    ¡°Even a dozen deaths will not be enough to make up for your mistake.¡±

    Yanshen¡¯s voice was like thunder, and it shook the eardrums of all the Saint Kings there. Those who had participated in the battle of Xumi Dojo were all in a state of panic.

    In the face of a god, no one dared to speak up for Shang Ziyan.

    After all, this time around, Shang Ziyan hadmitted a terrible mistake and cost the lives of several hundred Saint Kings from the Heavenly Realm. Each of them had unlimited potential and a small possibility of bing a Supreme Saint in the future.

    The damage had been far too great and too far-reaching.

    ¡°I... I am... willing to ept... every punishment... but Xun Ya, Wang Xu, and the rest... are still in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. I beg you, Master... please rescue them...¡± Shang Ziyan said.

    ¡°Rescue them? Do you think it¡¯s that simple? This is the Celestial Domain of Truth; even a god cannot intervene in the matters of the Celestial Domain.¡± Yanshen sounded furious.

    Shang Ziyan knelt down on one knee as he raised his head and said, ¡°Please give me another chance. Next time, I will definitely take Xumi Dojo, kill Zhang Ruochen, and rescue all of the captive Saint Kings.¡±

    ¡°The Fane of Truth has already found out about this. Do you still think there is a second chance?¡± Yanshen said.

    ¡°This matter is no longer your concern. My true body has already reached the Celestial Domain of Truth, and I must do my best to deal with the Fane of Truth. Wang Xu¡¯s mother god, the lord of the Fane of the Bloody War, will put pressure on the Fane of Truth.

    ¡°If this had been another time, they might have ended up trapped there. However, both the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court will soon have arge-scale war in the Kunlun Realm. It is precisely the time when manpower is needed, and the Fane of Truth should deal with them appropriately.¡±

    Shang Ziyan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°If that is the case, I am relieved!¡±

    Yanshen snorted. ¡°You have disappointed me greatly this time around. You do not know how much effort I have expended to protect you. Of course, a mistake begets a punishment. Return to the Heavenly Realm now and ept the Trial of Purgation. If you can survive the nine-days of hellfire-tempering and nine-days of rime-quenching in the Purgatory Furnace of Life and Death, I will naturally be able to give you a chance to redeem yourself when the war in the Kunlun Realm begins.¡±

    The moment the Saint Kings heard of the Trial of Purgation, they shuddered and feared for Shang Ziyan¡¯s end.

    There were countless rumors about the Trial of Purgation, as well as the Purgatory Furnace of Life and Death, which revolved around it being an inhumane form of punishment. It was said that the number of Saint King beings who could survive a day within the furnace was little to none.

    Even a Supreme Saint might perish within the furnace if they had to spend nine days inside it.

    Besides, the punishment that Shang Ziyan had gotten was a ¡°nine-day hellfire-tempering and nine-day rime-quenching¡±. For someone of the Saint King realm, that was the death penalty.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s face turned pale by a couple of notches, but the determination in his eyes did not waver as he said, ¡°I will ept the Trial of Purgation.¡±

    Yanshen¡¯s voice then spread across Shengyu Dojo. ¡°All Saints of the Heavenly Realm, hear me. The cultivation within the Celestial Domain of Truth is temporarily over. All shall return to the Heavenly Realm to prepare for battle. The battle of the Kunlun Realm is of great significance, and we cannot afford any further missteps.¡±

    ...

    The night was quiet, and the moon was bright.

    On the shore of ake not far from Xumi Dojo, a little girl in white martial robes held her saint sword and lunged forward with a stab.

    Her speed was shockingly fast akin to a darting swan.

    ng!

    Zhang Ruochen blocked the sword with a horizontal parry, and the crisp sound of colliding metal reverberated as arge amount of Sword Qi sted out.

    ¡°Not bad. In just a few days, you have mastered the Sword of Time¡¯s first technique, Without a Trace. Yourprehension skills exceeded my initial estimations. You can try to use the Jade Swallow Pendant¡¯s power for a burst of extreme speed and use the Sword of Time at the same time. Your speed should be on a whole other level.¡±

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    Bam! Bam!!

    Chi Kongyue attacked while Zhang Ruochen defended.

    One was learning; the other was teaching.

    No one knew how much time had passed, and Chi Kongyue had almost exhausted her Saint Qi. Her spiritual powers had also been greatly consumed as she tried to capture the Mark of Time. Yet, she still drew her sword quickly while she learned and trained hard, apparently not knowing exhaustion.

    The eleven-year-old girl owned such powerful cultivation all because she had been training desperately since young. Chi Kongyue almost did not have a childhood.

    That kind of hard work was something no other child possessed.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen put his Abyssal de away and said, ¡°That is all for tonight. Come with me.¡±

    Whoosh!

    After Zhang Ruochen grabbed Chi Kongyue¡¯s petite hand, they flew away like condors as he used his technique and transformed into a stream of light, taking off into the distance.

    Chi Kongyue secretly nced at Zhang Ruochen and gently pursed her lips.

    She had discovered that cultivation was such a wonderful and pleasant thing by training in the art of swordsmanship with her father.

    When she was by the empress¡¯ side, she would cultivate to the point of suffering as she pushed her will and physical strength to the limits without relenting.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her delicate little face and smiled. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Chi Kongyue shook her head and said nothing, only putting on a happy smile.

    After they flew for who-knows how long, Zhang Ruochen held on to Chi Kongyue as theynded. He then pulled the lotus out and stuck it into the ground.

    Whoosh!!

    In an instant, the vital energies and essences around them converged upon it.

    ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    It was not the first time that Chi Kongyue had entered the lotus for cultivation. She leaped up and became the size of a mosquito before she descended into the lotus.

    With a few days of testing and research, Zhang Ruochen had discovered that the lotus could only be used twice a day.

    One of those times was naturally given to Chi Kongyue, and that enabled her cultivation, spiritual power, and Saint Soul to rise to new heights in a short time. There was now a significant gap between her prowess and Chi Kunlun¡¯s.

    Chi Kongyue flew out of the lotus, and as she saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, a mischievous smile formed on her lips. She carefully walked over, wanting to give him a scare.

    ¡°I will be leaving tomorrow!¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at the moon above and said in a mncholic manner.

    Startled, Chi Kongyue was stuck in ce as if she had been petrified, and the smile on her face disappeared.

 Chapter 1766 - Great Success with the Eleventh Palm Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1766: Great Sess with the Eleventh Palm Technique</h4>

    After he spent a few days with Chi Kongyue, an unknown feeling welled up within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart, and the loneliness within became much lighter.

    In fact, he was a little reluctant to leave her. Sadly, he had no choice.

    Zhang Ruochen inscribed the Sword of Time¡¯s second technique, organized it into a volume, and handed it to Chi Kongyue.

    Chi Kongyue held the volume, and her eyes flickered with crystal-clear luster as she said, ¡°I heard that the dark gods of the Infernal Court are about to infiltrate the Kunlun Realm¡¯s Altar of Heaven and Earth. I am afraid that a war may break out soon. Would you go back and fight beside us against our foe?¡±

    ¡°For many cultivators of the Kunlun Realm, I am more like an internal enemy who deserves nothing but death,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    It seemed like Chi Kongyue could feel the pain and helplessness in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart because she abruptly became silent.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind him as he stepped into the void and formed circr ripples as he traversed ten miles in a single step, quickly disappearing before Chi Kongyue.

    ...

    <strong>The Holy City of Tiandu, the Pce of Flowers.</strong>

    Zhang Ruochen saw the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers, Ji Fanxin, and immediately after, he opened some boxes on a bronze table and inspected the items he had previously ordered.

    ¡°The Royal Sacred Chalcedony.

    ¡°The Rootless Cranebloom.

    ¡°The Heavenly Bloodstone. Not bad, not bad. You truly are a person of many means, so much so that even a Heavenly Bloodstone is not beyond your reach.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen opened the fourth box, he found a ck vial inside. Upon checking the liquid in the vial, he frowned slightly and said, ¡°There are only fifty drops? But I wanted a hundred.¡±

    Ji Fanxin was sitting behind a screen. The pretty fairy, who was as beautiful as a creature in a painting, rolled her eyes at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°A single Tear of the Void is already difficult to find. I have pulled every single one of my connections for these fifty drops.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed the box and smiled. ¡°Well, fifty will do then! All of this, plus twelve Saint-King elephant souls, how many saint stones does everything add up to?¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred million saint stones,¡± Ji Fanxin said.

    While Zhang Ruochen was mentally prepared for the price, it still came as a big shock to him.

    That price was astronomical for the vast majority of Saint Kings, and even with a thousand years of savings, it would be impossible to umte such wealth.

    ¡°I am an old customer. Can¡¯t you give me a discount? Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s expression was impassive, and she said, ¡°You know, just that Heavenly Bloodstone alone is worth three hundred million saint stones. Besides, with your current status, it is impossible for you to get one.

    ¡°On the market, the Tears of the Void cost close to ten million saint stones for a single drop, and fifty drops is worth 500 million saint stones. As for the other items, which one of them would be less than 100 million saint stones?

    ¡°Since we are friends, I have naturally given you a big discount, and 800 million saint stones is the discounted price.

    ¡°Of course, if you think these are too expensive, you can instead go for items that are a tier lower, something a little worse to temper the soul of your sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized for the first time that the usually austere Fairy of a Hundred Flowers would be incredibly shrewd when it came to business. It was very difficult to gain any favors from her.

    ¡°No need. I will take all of them.¡±

    Without further dy, Zhang Ruochen pulled out one treasure after another from his Ring of Dimensions. There were sacred artifacts of many marks, sacred pills, talismans, and some bizarre objects.

    They were all spoils that he had collected from the battle at Xumi Dojo.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Ring of Dimensions was like a treasure trove with countless valuables inside it, and Ji Fanxin¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at everything. ¡°It appears that the Heavenly Realm has really suffered a great loss and earned you a fortune. No wonder the gods in the Heavenly Realm were all startled and rushed over to the Celestial Domain of Truth in their true bodies.¡±

    ¡°There are gods from the Heavenly Realm in the Celestial Domain of Truth?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    Ji Fanxin motioned Qian Liwen to appraise the treasures before she slowly spoke. ¡°I did hear some rumors, but if you want to know more, let us exchange news?¡±

    ¡°What information do you want?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ji Fanxin then asked, ¡°What actually happened in the battle of Xumi Dojo?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little taken aback. ¡°You couldn¡¯t find any news even with your status?¡±

    Ji Fanxin shook her head and said, ¡°The Fane of Truth has locked down all news, and aside from those within the Kunlun or Heavenly Realm, no one else knows much. The outside world only knows that many died in the battle of Xumi Dojo, and the Heavenly Realm suffered great losses. As for what happened, the extent of casualties, and which important people died, there has not been any information.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly astonished, and he realized that the Xumi Dojo incident had a more serious and far-reaching impact than he had anticipated.

    He could understand why the Fane of Truth blocked news of the battle. After all, a serious incident with so many casualties had never happened since the Fane of Truth¡¯s establishment, until now.

    What intrigued Zhang Ruochen was how the Fane of Truth was going to handle the matter.

    Would they ask him to release all of the Saint Kings who were being held captive in the dojo?

    Zhang Ruochen directly gave her a rough recollection of what happened in Xumi Dojo, and Ji Fanxin¡¯s expression constantly changed as she heard it. In the end, there was a look of horror in her eyes.

    Next to her, Qian Liwen blinked in fright as he wanted to immediately step away and keep a distance from Zhang Ruochen for fear of being involved.

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s state of mind far surpassed Qian Liwen¡¯s, and she quickly recovered. ¡°Why, though? This was originally a matter that concerned the Kunlun Realm, so why did you need to get involved? With the Heavenly Realm suffering such a heavy loss, they will surely retaliate against you next time, brutally. When they do, they will not give you any chance of survival, and the cultivators around you will be affected as well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed indifferent as he said, ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯t gotten myself involved, the Heavenly Realm would not have let me go, anyway. Which of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s gods have gone to the Celestial Domain of Truth?¡±

    ¡°Yanshen,¡± Ji Fanxin said.

    Disdain filled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°He is just an old dog. What is he doing in the Celestial Domain of Truth?¡±

    Shang Ziyan had tried so many times to kill Zhang Ruochen, and Yanshen must have been the one instructing him from behind. So naturally, Zhang Ruochen hated him.

    Qian Liwen¡¯s legs trembled from fear, and he found that Zhang Ruochen was too brazen to insult a god. Moreover, that god was now in the Celestial Domain of Truth, and being a god, he could have very well heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s insults.

    Qian Liwen¡¯s back was soaked in cold sweat, and he looked up fearfully, afraid that Yanshen would call upon divine retribution and kill off every living being there.

    Ji Fanxin remained calm and nced at Qian Liwen. ¡°Elder Qian, you do not need to be so nervous. This is the dojo of the Mand Goddess, and Yanshen cannot hear us.¡±

    She immediately continued, ¡°Yanshen has probablye to the Celestial Domain of Truth to protect the Saint Kings whom you¡¯ve held captive. But now that such a thing has happened, even if Yanshen wants to rescue them, he would definitely have to pay a huge price.¡±

    ¡°Master Ruochen, if the Heavenly Realm and Celestial Domain of Truthe to an agreement, and they ask you to release those captives, will you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled without a word and did not answer Ji Fanxin¡¯s question. Instead, he said, ¡°Elder Qian, based on your evaluation, how much are these treasures worth?¡±

    Qian Liwen walked over cautiously, and when he looked at Zhang Ruochen, there was a tinge of awe in his eyes. He no longer dared to treat thetter as a younger junior. ¡°Master Ruochen, the value of all of these treasures is about 570 million saint stones.¡±

    ¡°So in other words, I am still short of 30 million saint stones?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to take more treasures out of his Ring of Dimensions as Ji Fanxin¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Forget about the 30 million saint stones! Master Ruochen, do not forget about your promise to me. Once you are in the Kunlun Realm, I wille and look for you.¡±

    After Zhang Ruochen returned to Yueshen Dojo, he went to see Su Jing again.

    Leading up to that, Su Jing had used arge number of saint stones and connections but only managed to collect five drops of Tears of the Void and a small amount of Royal Sacred Chalcedony. As for the Heavenly Bloodstone or the Rootless Cranebloom, he came up empty.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little disappointed and had to temporarily postpone the matter of condensing the Abyssal de¡¯s spirit form.

    ¡°In that case, let us first cultivate the eleventh palm technique of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took twelve Saint-King dragon souls and elephant souls into Yueshen Dojo¡¯s underground chamber and walked to the edge of Yin-Yang Lake.

    Yin-Yang Hall had upied Yueshen Dojo for quite some time now, and both the Yin and Yang Lake established beneath it had gathered arge amount of Yin and Yang Qi, making it a treasured ce for cultivation.

    The eleventh palm of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike required a ce where the Yang Qi was at its hottest for the cultivation to seed, and Yang Lake was undoubtedly such a ce.

    Yang Lake was thirteen feet in diameter, and its water was hotter than magma, radiating a crimson light from within.

    ¡°My arms already each have a dragon soul and an elephant soul. If I were to infuse these twelve dragon and elephant souls into my arms, the strength and explosive power in my arms would definitely increase exponentially. It would be much easier to break through the Dacheng Realm of the technique then.¡±

    Soon after, Zhang Ruochen sat by Yang Lake and began to temper both the dragon and elephant souls.

    It took Zhang Ruochen two hours to temper eight dragon and eight elephant souls. However, when he started to temper the ninth dragon and elephant souls, he found it rather difficult.

    After all, the human body had its limits, and if he exceeded the limit, it was very likely that he would suffer a bacsh.

    In the past, Zhan Yu, a supreme genius in the ckdemon Realm had tempered twelve dragon souls into his entire body. Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen was tempering all of the dragon souls into his left arm, and that made the difficulty a lot higher.

    While Zhang Ruochen tempered the tenth dragon and elephant souls, a piercing pain surged across his arm as his skin started to rupture, and plenty of blood flowed out.

    Both of his arms felt like they were about to explode.

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth as he activated the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture and his Saint Qi to suppress both the dragon and elephant souls. He forced them into his arms, blending them with his skin, flesh, bones, and meridians.

    ¡°Two more dragon and elephant souls each. Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen leaped forward and jumped into Yang Lake with a loud ssh.

    Due to the extreme heat, his Saint robe was instantly reduced to ashes.

    Enduring Yang Lake¡¯s high temperature, Zhang Ruochen quickly grabbed a dragon soul and started to temper it. At the same time, the thick Yang Qi in theke prated his pores and entered his body.

    Every particle of Yang Qi was like a ball of inferno.

    Bam! Bam!!

    As Zhang Ruochen tempered the souls, he performed the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strikes, using the technique to temper his flesh and bones, as well as promote the fusion of the souls with his arms.

    The process of refining and tempering the eleventh dragon and elephant souls took Zhang Ruochen six hours. During that period, his arms were shattered more than ten times, and each instance was extremely painful. Even with his willpower, he still almost fainted.

    Nevertheless, he persevered and did not give up.

    In actuality, infusing a single Saint-King dragon soul and elephant soul into his arms was enough to cultivate the eleventh palm technique of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike to the Dacheng Realm.

    However, after his battle with Shang Ziyan, Zhang Ruochen realized that there were still many elites in the world who couldpete with him and even be stronger than him.

    So, he had to do better and could not rest on hisurels.

    ¡°One final dragon and elephant soul each.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen persisted as the Yang Qi in his body became denser and denser. His body soon turned crimson gold, and his eyes were two zing fireballs.

    No one knew how many times his arms had shattered, and the blood in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was mixed with theke¡¯s water.

    Half a dayter, an earth-splitting explosion rang out from Yang Lake.

    ¡°Rawrrrr!!¡±

    Not long after that, the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar echoed.

    A scarlet-golden dragon along with a dazzling heat wave rushed out of Yang Lake, and its two ws scraped the underground chamber¡¯s roof. Instantly, the dense array of inscriptions within the underground chamber were all activated.

    Boom!!

    On the surface, the entire Yueshen Dojo shook violently.

 Chapter 1767 - Return to Mount Yueshen

    <h4>Chapter 1767: Return to Mount Yueshen</h4>

    The scarlet-golden dragon turned into a human figure and flew back down to the edge of Yang Lake.

    The surface of his skin still had dragon scales while powerful energies flowed around his body, emitting a sharp shing sound.

    His body was like a furnace as it released terrifying heat.

    ¡°I have finally managed to cultivate the eleventh palm technique of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike to Dacheng Realm! This feels good, too good!¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed out loud as he slowly raised his arms. The shadows of thirteen dragons and thirteen elephants appeared on either side of him, presenting an extremely imposing image.

    The Yang Qi within his body was now a hundred thousand times that of an ordinary person.

    If Zhang Ruochen swallowed a Saint King into his belly, he could directly refine and temper it within him.

    Moreover, with thepletion of the eleventh palm technique, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical body had undergone an astonishing transformation. In addition, his physical limits had also increased exponentially. Every tendon in his body was akin to an azure dragon, and every bone in his body, a sacred elephant.

    It was literally having dragons for muscles and elephants for bones.

    Most importantly, the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike had officially been raised to an Intermediate Saint rank. Among the Intermediate Saint techniques, it was the most powerful Tongxuan-level technique.

    The more precepts he infused into his palm strikes, the greater their burst of power.

    If he were to integrate more than several hundred thousand precepts into his palm technique, the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike¡¯s power would be sufficient to counter high-level Saint techniques.

    High-level Saint techniques were colossal techniques that only a Supreme Saint could cultivate. Each technique had the potential to turn the heavens and the earth upside down, destroying stars with just the flick of a finger.

    Of course, the palm technique precepts that Zhang Ruochen had cultivated so far were only in the thousands, and he needed to work hard to raise it to a higher realm.

    ¡°With my current physical strength, as well as the thirteen dragon and elephant souls respectively, I can probably p a Seven-step Saint King to death without drawing upon my Saint Qi.¡± Zhang Ruochen inspected his arms and nodded in satisfaction.

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen sat down and invoked his inner techniques to bnce out the raging Yang Qi within his body. In the meantime, the dragon scale membranes and heat on his body slowly receded.

    As he stood up, Zhang Ruochen looked at both the Yang and Yin Lake before him.

    The Yang and Yin Qi within the twokes were still potent and could be used for a long time.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a Mercury Gourd and prepared to take both the Yin and Yang Lake away. But just as he opened the gourd¡¯s cover, a powerful divine power rushed out.

    If it had been any other Saint, their saintly body would have already been destroyed by the divine power¡¯s fluctuations.

    ¡°It is Wang Xu¡¯s Divine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately covered the Mercury Gourd to prevent the Divine from rushing out.

    It is important to note that the Divine still contained a Star Soul left behind by the gods, and its will was powerful. For Wang Xu to refine the Divine into his own sea of qi, he had basically received the Divine Star Soul¡¯s recognition, and that equaled receiving a legacy from the gods.

    If one were to refine the Divine Star Soul into their own sea of qi without first getting its recognition, it would mean certain death.

    ¡°It seems like I am not able to use the Mercury Gourd as well as the Secret Tome of Time and Space for now. I will just wait until I return to the Shatuo Domain and get Yueshen to intervene. Then I can wipe out the Star Soul¡¯s will and give the Divine to Ling Xi!¡±

    There was a Qiankun Realm within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sea of qi, and he would naturally not waste a load of time to refine a Divine. Hence, presenting it to Ling Xi as a gift seemed more suitable.

    Following that, Zhang Ruochen opened up his left and right hand, and dazzling light shone out of his palms.

    Whooosh!!

    Eight Exquisite Dimensional Orbs flew out.

    The Exquisite Dimensional Orbs were spoils of war he had gotten from Gong Ziyan. After Zhang Ruochen refined Gong Ziyan¡¯s will and studied it, he had realized that within each orb was a small spherical world, which spanned tens of thousands of miles.

    Eight different stars floated within the Exquisite Dimensional Orbs.

    The more he studied them, the more he had sensed the strength and arcane nature of the orbs. Since they had been ced within the Fane of Dimensions, they were probably one of the top-tier dimensional treasures.

    During the battle with Gong Ziyan, it was through sheer luck that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Violet Godstones turned out to be more arcane and powerful, managing to suppress the eight Exquisite Dimensional Orbs.

    Zhang Ruochen took out one of the orbs, and within it was a Yin-yang star with a diameter of six thousand miles.

    Half of that star was like a living furnace with volcanoes erupting everywhere; the other half was a frozen wastnd all year round and was extremely frigid.

    Zhang Ruochen absorbed both the Yin and Yang Lake into the orb and ced it on the surface of the Yin-yang star.

    Once he was done, Zhang Ruochen sensed something and pulled out his Staff of the Divine Envoy.

    Whoosh!!

    A stream of light rushed out of the staff and suspended itself in midair before it took the form of Yueshen¡¯s avatar.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, return to Mount Yueshen immediately. I have ordered Supreme Saint Manjian to pick you up.¡±

    After she spoke, her avatar dissipated and became specks of light.

    Yueshen had mentioned that she would tell him what to do right before the start of the War of the Kunlun Realm. By the looks of things, either the Altar of Heaven and Earth in the Kunlun Realm had already been breached or was closed to being breached.

    Zhang Ruochen had wanted to go back to the Kunlun Realm immediately, but with the mes of approaching war, all life would be affected. The great catastrophe as foretold by Sword Saint Xuanji when he was resurrected was probably near.

    He had to rescue his mother, fourth elder brother, and ninth elder sister who were staying in Yunwu Commandery as soon as possible. He could no longer allow them to stay in the Kunlun Realm.

    Even a god could not stop such an inexorable turn of events.

    Zhang Ruochen had no idea what the future of the Kunlun Realm would be, but he had to protect his family and friends from theing catastrophe.

    He then telepathically sent a message to ckie and Awesome, the Little Taoist, telling them to leave the Celestial Domain of Truth.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen set off to see Su Jing again and made some arrangements with him.

    On that same day, Supreme Saint Manjian carried Yueshen¡¯s divine orders as he drove the Saint Vessel unimpededly into the Celestial Domain of Truth and arrived at Mount Tiandu.

    Zhang Ruochen brought over a hundred beautiful Saints with him and boarded the Saint Vessel. He looked into the distance and noticed that there were as many as seventeen Saint Vessels docked near Mount Tiandu.

    Many young talents from various great worlds had gathered in the Holy City of Tiandu and boarded different Saint Vessels.

    It was something that had never happened before. Clearly, something was brewing.

    ¡°Greetings, Supreme Saint.¡±

    With Zhang Ruochen at the head, nearly a hundred beautiful Saints simultaneously bowed with respect before Supreme Saint Manjian.

    A Supreme Saint was an emperor among Saints, and he or she had a lofty status in any realm.

    Bowing to a Supreme Saint was the most basic of etiquette.

    Even the scions of the gods or even the young leaders of the world had to show respect when they met a Supreme Saint.

    Supreme Saint Manjianughed out loud as he actually stepped forward and patted Zhang Ruochen on the shoulder. ¡°Goodd, you did not disappoint me. You actually managed to earn quite the name in the Celestial Domain of Truth. When you return to the Shatuo Domain, the cultivators from the Hellde Realm, Greater Demonic Realm, and Zifu Realm will probably wet themselves upon hearing your name.¡± He grinned.

    ¡°I heard that you took the Jingxiang Gorge Dojo in the Red Dragon Domain and breached Yueshen Dojo, crossing the sixth level of the Sea of Truth and so forth. What a blood-pumping adventure! How I wish that I was two thousand years younger, then I could go and wreak havoc across the entire Celestial Domain of Truth.

    ¡°But, you are Yueshen¡¯s envoy, and you also have a high status. Anyway, you only need to salute and bow to Yueshen. Skip the formalities with me, hahaha!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was no mediocre person and was not nervous at all before a Supreme Saint. He smiled and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with status. In the path of cultivation, those who achieve advancement first are seniors. As a person who has managed to break into the realm of a Supreme Saint, you deserve my respect and reverence. Please ept my bows and salutations.¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian nodded gently, and an expression of approval appeared in his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen had garnered a huge reputation for his actions in the Celestial Domain of Truth, with blood and iron, as well as the ying of many elites. He had racked up a list of brilliant achievements, and in less than two years, he had be a rookie who shook entire worlds.

    Even so, he did not give off any trace of arrogance or flippancy. Instead, he was still extremely humble.

    ¡°His future achievements will definitely be greater than mine.¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian thought so in his heart, and he smiled. ¡°What respect and reverence? Forget about those unnecessary matters. If you do not mind, you can call me Big Brother Manjian.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly taken aback, thinking that he must have misheard it.

    One must know that it was extremely difficult for most Saint Kings to be a disciple of a Supreme Saint.

    Could a Saint King and a Supreme Saint be called brothers?¡±

    Noticing that Zhang Ruochen was not responding, Supreme Saint Manjian said, ¡°Brother Ruochen, is it because I am too old?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately shook his head. ¡°Of course not, but... Well, since you have proposed it, Big Brother Manjian, we shall be considered brothers from now on.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was not a hypocrite, Supreme Saint Manjian liked him much more and even had the thought of being his sworn brother.

    However, he did not suggest it for the time being. Instead, he piloted the Saint Vessel and flew out the Celestial Domain of Truth. His official business consisted of taking Zhang Ruochen back to Mount Yueshen and meeting Yueshen.

    The female Saints who had followed Zhang Ruochen aboard the Saint Vessel all looked at each other in amazement and felt that leaving with Zhang Ruochen had been a wise decision.

    There were dark cultivators from the Yin-yang Realm, ckdemon Realm, and Thousand Evils Realm being held captive in Yueshen Dojo. All of them were beauties with extraordinary talents and physiques; some of them were even princesses of kingdoms or holy maidens in a certain sect.

    Plus, most of them had chaste bodies and were preciousmodities that the Yin-yang Temple was prepared to sell at high prices.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to rebuild the reputation of the Central Shengming Empire¡¯s emperor. What he currentlycked the most was manpower, and it was not easy to cultivate scions of heaven like them who were in the Saint realm.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen would not keep them in Yueshen Dojo, and he nned to use them for himself.

    The speed of Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s Saint Vessel was extremely fast, and even if Zhang Ruochen were to use the Great Dimensional Shift, he could only overtake it for a short while. Over a long distance, Zhang Ruochen could use up all of his Saint Qi and still never be able to catch up to the vessel.

    There was a Saint Vessel to quicken his journey and also teleportation matrixes that connected the various domains for interdimensional travel.

    As such, by sunset on the second day, Zhang Ruochen had returned to Mount Yueshen and met Yueshen¡¯s true form in Guanghan Temple.

 Chapter 1768 - The Arrival of the Empress

    <h4>Chapter 1768: The Arrival of the Empress</h4>

    Yueshen had been known as the most beautiful goddess in the Celestial Court for ten thousand years. Many deities had been courting her and setting her as their next target after achieving divinity.

    But, they all failed.

    That was how aloof Yueshen was.

    After she refined the Moonleaf of the Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi, Yueshen had recovered half of her strength. Not only had her spiritual energy be more powerful, but her out-of-this-world vibe had also be more apparent. She was otherworldly, elusive, and nimble.

    Endowed with a stunning appearance, perfect figure, and an ethereal aura, even real gods would fall for her, let alone Zhang Ruochen and Supreme Saint Manjian.

    Zhang Ruochen and Supreme Saint Manjian were self-abased in front of her. They did not know why they felt that way; it just came out of nowhere.

    As if their achievement of Saint Kingship and Supreme Sainthood was meaningless, Yueshen regarded them just as the mortals.

    Fortunately for Zhang Ruochen and Supreme Saint Manjian, they could still hold themselves together. Other cultivators would have bowed before the goddess in the same situation.

    However, Yueshen was not consciously releasing her spiritual energy or using other powers. She just stood there quietly like a sculpture.

    ¡°This is what a god is. Even though she does nothing but stand there, every being goes down on their knees.¡± Zhang Ruochen quickly collected himself and turned his self-abasement into motivation.

    He wanted to achieve divinity and be on equal terms with Yueshen one day.

    ¡°Yueshen,¡± Zhang Ruochen and Supreme Saint Manjian greeted.

    ¡°Manjian, leave me for now!¡± said the tall and graceful Yueshen, who was standing in the highest position.

    Supreme Saint Manjian left Guanghan Temple, and the insanely intimidating power finally felt somewhat reduced.

    He let out a long sigh. ¡°It seems Yueshen has recovered over half of her divine strength. Even with my current level of cultivation, I felt nervous in front of her. Zhang Ruochen is much stronger; he could still withstand that pressure with his Saint King rank!¡±

    Inside Guanghan Temple, Yueshen walked down the stairs toward Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Do you know why I have summoned you back to Mount Yueshen?¡±

    ¡°Something to do with the Kunlun Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up in puzzlement.

    Yueshen did not directly answer Zhang Ruochen. ¡°What happened during the battle at Xumi Dojo?¡± she asked after some hesitation.

    ¡°Deities are all-knowing. How could you, Yueshen, not know what happened during the battle at Xumi Dojo?¡±

    ¡°The Fane of Truth is keeping things under wraps. Even the deities are not able to uncover what happened that day. However, judging from Yanshen¡¯s urgency in going to the Celestial Domain of Truth, the battle at Xumi Dojo must have been earthshaking and profoundly impactful,¡± said Yueshen.

    Enlightenment spread across Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face, and he told Yueshen about the conflict that broke out at Xumi Dojo.

    Yueshen listened attentively. When she heard about the defeat of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings and the death of Gong Ziyan, there was fleeting emotion in her eyes.

    ¡°Mobilizing over a thousand talented Saint Kings to ambush a few dozen cultivators from the Kunlun Realm and failing miserably at it... The Heavenly Realm must have been terrified. They probably thought that the Kunlun Realm had not declined but set a trap to kill them,¡± Yueshen said.

    ¡°They might have very well thought so.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°I am curious, though. Why did the Heavenly Realm not intercept Supreme Saint Manjian and the others when they left the Celestial Domain of Truth? Have they abandoned the kings who are confined in the fane?¡±

    ¡°Abandon? How could this be?¡±

    ¡°It looks like you do not understand how great the impact of this battle is.

    ¡°Had they been ordinary Saint Kings, the gods would not have batted an eyelid even if ten or even twenty thousand of them had died. But for those who could cultivate in the Celestial Domain of Truth, achieving the rank of Saint King and staying there meant that every one of them was on their way to achieving the Supreme Saint rank. A couple of them might have even be gods, so they represented the future of the Heavenly Realm.

    ¡°As such, even with its profound background, suffering such a casualty has really put a dent in the Heavenly Realm¡¯s strength.¡±

    Yueshen stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°What are you going to do with those Saint Kings from the Heavenly Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face turned grave. ¡°The Heavenly Realm has always been our archenemy. Since we have captured their Saint Kings, there is no way we are going to let them go.¡±

    There was a cold look in Yueshen¡¯s eyes; apparently, she shared the same opinion as Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You are not suited to deal with them at your current level. Leave them to me!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°You cannot take life on a whim in the Celestial Court even though you are a god. Those Saint Kings of the Heavenly Realm have indeedmitted serious crimes by killing the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm, but Yueshen, your intervention would break the rules. Even if you want to put them on trial, it would be better to leave the job to the Kunlun Realm or Celestial Domain of Truth.¡±

    A dazzling, colorful divine light appeared overhead, turning the sky above Mount Yueshen into a rainbow-colored sea as powerful divine energy approached Mount Yueshen from afar.

    The divine energy, unlike Yueshen¡¯s restrained version, carried a terrifyingly oppressive power. Its presence instantly made every living being on Mount Yueshen fall down on their knees.

    Even Supreme Saint Manjian had to bend his body forward. His neck stiffened and his head hung low in a bow as if Heaven was on his back.

    ¡°Empress Chi Yao calls on Yueshen.¡±

    A loud, deafening female voice rang in the air.

    Inside Guanghan Temple, a soft glow emanated from Yueshen¡¯s glittering body and engulfed Zhang Ruochen. He instantly felt lighter as Chi Yao¡¯s divine energy dissipated.

    ¡°She¡¯s quick!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    A momentter, blinding multicolored divine light rushed into Guanghan Temple.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared into the light and finally made out Chi Yao¡¯s appearance.

    Surrounded by the divine glow, Chi Yao was d in a golden silk robe, and her hair was tied up in a bun. The overpowering energy she radiated was brutal.

    When Chi Yao walked past Manjian, the Supreme Saint with extremely advanced cultivation and powerful will, felt weak in the knees and knelt on the ground.

    In terms of beauty, Chi Yao and Yueshen were equally pretty, but their vibes separated them.

    One was otherworldly while the other was domineering.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly spotted another beautiful figure beside Chi Yao.

    She had fair skin, and elusive eyes that held the powerful energy of a Supreme Saint. However, her hair was gray, and there was a mncholiac quality about her.

    She was Kong Lanyou.

    With a deep hatred toward Chi Yao, Kong Lanyou had been at loggerheads with Chi Yao for the past eight hundred years. Why did she appear together with Chi Yao today?

    Zhang Ruochen could not have felt more shocked. He did not know what to make of it.

    ¡°Did you not want to see me, Zhang Ruochen? I am here now, yet you are hiding behind a woman.¡± Chi Yao¡¯s voice was beautiful, but it sounded bossy, reeking of ridicule and disdain.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils contracted, and he stepped forward.

    Yueshen wanted to stop him, but Zhang Ruochen just shook his head. The moment he left the protection of Yueshen¡¯s divine light, powerful divine energy pressed down on him.

    His bones started to crack as if his body was being crushed.

    He did nothing but stood there, staring Chi Yao in the eye. He allowed the blood to flow down his body to the ground as his skin split open. ¡°I have never hidden. I have been waiting for you.¡±

    Kong Lanyou could not bear to see what was happening to Zhang Ruochen. She looked over to Chi Yao, who did not bother to look at her.

    ¡°A Saint King who refuses to bow before me really has guts.¡±

    Right after that, the divine energy and colorful divine light returned into Chi Yao¡¯s body like a receding tide.

    Feeling a sense of relief, Zhang Ruochen quickly summoned the circting Saint energy in his body and quickly healed his cracked skin.

    Chi Yao put her hands behind her, and her posture entuated her beautiful curves. ¡°Did you not say that if I were toe and see you in person, you would hand over the Chaotic Space-time Lotus? Here I am. Hand it over now!¡±

    Yueshen stepped forward and moved next to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This is Mount Yueshen, not your Golden Hall of Yaochi. Zhang Ruochen is my divine envoy now, not a being in your Kunlun Realm. How dare you bluster about in my ce!¡±

    Chi Yao¡¯s expression turned sullen as a piercing glow appeared in her eyes, making them look like a pair of divine swords.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Chaotic Space-Time Lotus is a precious article, which Saint Monk Xumi obtained from the depths of the universe¡¯s ce of origin, Haishi Star Bastion. You are his sessor, so the Chaotic Space-Time Lotus is yours. You do not have to hand it over to Chi Yao.¡±

    Yueshen continued after a pause, ¡°Chi Yao, you might have achieved divinity not long ago, hence your inexperience, but you need to have some decency. Had Zhang Ruochen note to the rescue, all of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s elites would have died in the Xumi Dojo battle, let alone capture the dojo and take the Chaotic Space-Time Lotus. Therefore, the Chaotic Space-Time Lotus rightly belongs to Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Chi Yao chuckled. ¡°I might have just achieved divinity recently, but I have killed a god from the Infernal Court. I guess you, Yueshen, do not have this track record even after your return to the Celestial Court?

    ¡°I call a spade a spade and will reward Zhang Ruochen for the help he has provided to the Kunlun Realm. But bear in mind that the Chaotic Space-Time Lotus is a precious article given by Saint Monk Xumi to the Kunlun Realm. No cultivator outside of the Kunlun Realm shall be in possession of it.¡±

    ¡°I, too, can im that the Chaotic Space-Time Lotus is a precious article given by Saint Monk Xumi to Zhang Ruochen,¡± Yueshen said.

    With a flick of the slender fingers on Chi Yao¡¯s right hand, a jade seal shot out and hovered above the air in Guanghan Temple.

    A paragraph of Sanskrit text appeared on the jade seal¡¯s surface.

    <i>The Chaotic Space-Time Lotus is stored in Xumi Dojo, and bringing the Lotus Seed of Life there will revitalize it. I hereby gift it to the Kunlun Realm, hoping that it will help stop the iing onught from the Infernal Court and enable the Kunlun Realm to seize any opportunity during disasters, fight your way out of the rattrap, bring down the wall, as well as be great again.</i>

    Chi Yao looked at Yueshen and Zhang Ruochen with her beautiful eyes. ¡°This is a divine decree that Saint Monk Xumi sent through space and time from a hundred thousand years ago. What do you have to say about it now?¡±

 Chapter 1769 - Your Biological Mother Is the Blood Empress

    <h4>Chapter 1769: Your Biological Mother Is the Blood Empress</h4>

    While Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s Oracle was suspended in the air, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Ring of Dimensions vibrated for a second.

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen focused his mind into the Ring of Dimensions and found that the sundial he had obtained from the Phoenix Nest had sensed something and was glowing.

    He was delighted. ¡°Has the tiny trace of Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s divine power in the Oracle excited the sundial?¡±

    Rakshasa Princess once said that Saint Monk Xumi used to be the owner of the sundial.

    The sundial possessed the secrets of Lieshen[1]¡¯s Divine Star Soul. It could lead to the discovery of Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s grave, and the interest behind it was immense.

    Since the day Zhang Ruochen got his hands on the sundial, it had shown no reaction although he had studied it many times.

    He was, of course, overjoyed at seeing the sundiale to life.

    If he could find Lieshen¡¯s Divine Star Soul and control the Orion Eight Stars, he would not fear the Supreme Saints.

    <i>That is not right. Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s long beard also possesses divine power. Why did the sundial not react to it? Could there be some deeper connection between the Oracle and the sundial?</i>

    Zhang Ruochen thought to himself, trying to figure out a way to snatch the Oracle from Chi Yao.

    Saint Monk Xumi had passed down the Oracle to Chi Yao one hundred years ago. It had to be of the rarest material for it to withstand the weathering of space and time.

    Not only that, the Oracle possessed Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s divine power, which was branded with divine writings. All of that had created a mighty divine will with an incredible amount of power and turned it into a priceless article.

    Hence, it was impossible for Chi Yao to hand the Oracle over to Zhang Ruochen.

    Should he ask Yueshen to take it by force?

    He shook his head. He still had those Saint Kings from the Heavenly Realm in his hands right then.

    <i>So, the gods of the Heavenly Realm must be watching me and coulde at any time.</i>

    If Yueshen and Chi Yao got into a fight, the Heavenly Realm would surely take advantage of it.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought, he sensed a re being aimed at him.

    It was from Chi Yao.

    She studied Zhang Ruochen and nodded her head. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you used to be one of them. You have an intricate connection with the Kunlun Realm.

    ¡°Now, the Kunlun Realm is facing its biggest crisis. Why don¡¯t we bury the hatchet and work together to fight off the Infernal Court¡¯s invasion?

    ¡°If you are willing to return to the Kunlun Realm, I will appoint you as emperor and bestow thend that used to belong to the Central Shengming Empire on you. You will rule over thend and establish your own government, second only to mine.

    ¡°That way, the government will not arrest and kill the Central Shengming Empire¡¯s former officials. Their families will then not have to worry and live in exile. They can live in peace and even gain prosperity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen burst intoughter. ¡°Who do you think I am, Chi Yao? You think you can buy me off with just the position Shengming¡¯s emperor?

    ¡°First of all, for the sake of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s people, the Central Shengming Empire¡¯s former officials, my family, and friends, I would return to the Kunlun Realm to do everything within my ability, without the need for you to mention it. But now that I have heard what you said, I only feel disgusted,¡± said Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Do you not want the Chaotic Space-Time Lotus? I can give it to you, but you must answer a few questions.¡±

    ¡°You want to find out why I wanted to kill you eight hundred years ago, right? You do not even have to ask. I can tell you right away.¡± Chi Yao seemed indifferent.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat; the question had been bothering him for a long time. He had wanted to know the answer since the beginning.

    There was a bitter expression in Chi Yao¡¯s eyes, and she did not want Zhang Ruochen to see her actual expression. ¡°It¡¯s because the blood of the Immortal Vampires, one of the ten races in the Infernal Court, is flowing in your veins. Your mother was the Blood Empress, one of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s three empresses eight hundred years ago. Is that a good enough reason?¡±

    The truth came as a bolt from the blue, and Zhang Ruochen was rooted to the spot. He could not believe what he had heard.

    Saddened upon seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reaction, Kong Lanyou red at Chi Yao. ¡°You promised not to tell him this secret.¡± Her voice trembled.

    Chi Yao appeared even more austere. ¡°Hear that? You may not want to believe me, but you should trust Kong Lanyou. The Blood Empress is your biological mother. There is only an empty coffin in the empress¡¯s tomb in the imperial mausoleum.

    ¡°Eight hundred years ago, when the Blood Empress was still young, before she attained the cultivation level of a Supreme Saint, she had fought with Kong Shangling, Kong Lanyou¡¯s grandfather and owner of the Peacock Manor, once.

    ¡°Kong Shangling had turned into a colorful peacock and swallowed the Blood Empress.

    ¡°However, not only did the Blood Empress survive, but she also transcended, transforming into a blood fetus after eighty-one days inside the peacock¡¯s stomach. Then, she burst out of peacock¡¯s body, severely hurting it.

    ¡°Instead of killing the colorful peacock, the Blood Empress left behind a toxin in its blood so that she could control its life and death.

    ¡°Her residence within the colorful peacock¡¯s body for eighty-one days meant that the colorful peacock was her parent in a sense. Later, using her identity as Kong Shangling¡¯s daughter, the Blood Empress met your father, Emperor Ming.¡±

    Chi Yao took out an ancient script and threw it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Your teacher, the Grand Tutor, is the author of this book. You should be able to recognize his handwriting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not pick up the script and just stood motionlessly on the spot.

    He did not have to read it because he had read it when Yan Liren, the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s Supreme Elder, passed him the Immortal Vampire Secrets.

    It was just that thest page of the Immortal Vampire Secrets was missing; Zhang Ruochen did not know the oue of the battle between Kong Shangling and the Blood Empress.

    What Chi Yao said was most likely true.

    Kong Lanyou called out to him softly because she was worried that Zhang Ruochen might break down after he learned the truth.

    Zhang Ruochen was very emotional. He smiled only after a long while. ¡°Since I am a half-Immortal Vampire, why did I not have the urge to drink blood until I reached sixteen?¡±

    ¡°Emperor Ming contained the Immortal Vampire bloodline in your body using his powerful cultivation. But as a result, you will not be able to attain the Fish-dragon Realm for the rest of your life. That was also why you were trapped in your past life until thepletion of the Heaven Realm,¡± Chi Yao said.

    ¡°The Blood Empress had approached Emperor Ming, intending to control Central Shengming Empire through him with the ultimate target of controlling the Kunlun Realm.

    ¡°When Emperor Ming was still at the helm, the Blood Empress had half of the Shengming Empire¡¯s government under her control through Kong Shangling and others. Later, when Emperor Ming found out who the Blood Empress really was, he joined hands with Emperor Qing, trying many times to get rid of the Blood Empress. Yet, all of their attempts failed.

    ¡°Emperor Ming only seeded in throwing the Blood Empress into the endless abyss after she gave birth to you and was at her weakest.¡±

    ¡°Since the Blood Empress died eight hundred years ago, why did you still try to kill me? Why did Emperor Qing still invade the Central Shengming Empire?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Because there was intel that Emperor Ming did not kill the Blood Empress. Instead, he was being controlled by her and bing her puppet,¡± said Chi Yao.

    ¡°Who was the source of the intel?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°That is not the point. What is important is that Emperor Qing persuaded Emperor Wen and used the Chessboard of the World to deduce if the Blood Empress was still alive. It was good enough to know that the Blood Empress was still alive!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°So all of you conspired to kill my father and overthrow the Central Shengming Empire¡¯s government? Then, you also killed your fianc¨¦ with your sword and got rid of me?¡±

    ¡°That is correct,¡± Chi Yao replied after a few moments of silence.

    ¡°Did we... I mean, used to... love each other when I was sixteen?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    There was a prolonged silence from Chi Yao this time. She then chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Love? Maybe, but that was eight hundred years ago. How can I recall the thoughts in my mind after so many ages? I have long forgotten about it.

    ¡°Do not tell me you are still so na?ve to think that I continue to have feelings for you now, Zhang Ruochen? If so, you had better perish the thought. You are just a useful pawn in the eyes of the gods. Are you not a pawn to Yueshen too?¡±

    ¡°Knock it off!¡± Kong Lanyou snapped.

    However, Chi Yao ignored her. ¡°Since you are just a pawn one way or another, why don¡¯t youe back to the Kunlun Realm and work for me? You will have more to gain under me. You will be second only to me. You could help the Central Shengming Empire¡¯s former officials, get the fiefdom that everyone covets, and cultivate inside the Celestial Wheel¡¯s saintly source.¡±

    That was an insult! That was definitely an insult!

    The fire of anger burned in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. As he raised his arms, thirteen dragon souls and thirteen elephant souls appeared with earth-shattering roars.

    Swhoosh!

    He struck at Chi Yao with his palms, but his hands halted 30 meters from her, stopped by an invisible force.

    He felt as though he had hit an invisible iron mountain. Sacred blood spurted out of his mouth as a powerful rebound force sent him flying back like a scarecrow.

    Chi Yao hissed. ¡°How dare a Saint King like you try to fight a god! You have overestimated yourself, Zhang Ruochen. If you do not want to be a pawn, you have to achieve the Supreme Saint rank first, or even better, transcend and be a god. Only then will you earn my respect. For now, you are a nobody, a mortal who can make no difference. Okay, maybe not. You are a useful pawn at least.¡±

    Using her almost boneless-looking soft hand, Chi Yao held Zhang Ruochen up in the air, and the Chaotic Space-Time Lotus immediately flew into her hand from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Chi Yao took the Oracle as well and was about to leave with Kong Lanyou.

    ¡°Wait a second.¡±

    Yueshen supported Zhang Ruochen, who was wounded, and wiped off the bloodstain on his mouth. ¡°Let me correct your mistake. Zhang Ruochen is not my pawn; we are working together.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slowly looked up at Yueshen with a surprised expression on his face.

    In the past, he used to emphasize that he and Yueshen were equal partners. But deep down, he knew very well that in terms of cultivation and strength, he was not in the same league and not an equal partner of Yueshen¡ªhe was still a pawn.

    Chi Yao turned around and looked at Yueshen¡¯s affectionate treatment of Zhang Ruochen. Her pupils contracted as her eyelids moved, but no one saw that subtle reaction of hers.

    Yueshen stared at Chi Yao with her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Yes, I am defending Zhang Ruochen. But he has lent me a million Sainthood Sources, enabling the Guanghan Realm to train a vast number of Saints in just two years.

    ¡°Besides, he has also lent me his sacred medicine for me to achieve a speedy recovery. In the Celestial Domain of Truth, he was of great help to the Guanghan Realm. The truth is, I owe him more than he owes me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear, Chi Yao, I was borrowing. Have you ever heard of someone borrowing from her pawns? If you know nothing about my rtionship with Zhang Ruochen, please refrain from passing remarks.¡±

    Yueshen¡¯s words jabbed her like needles.

    Yet, no one knew what was in Chi Yao¡¯s mind. ¡°How generous of him,¡± she sneered.

    ¡°Since you have Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s Oracle, I will not stop you from taking the Chaotic Space-Time Lotus. Nevertheless, Zhang Ruochen has been of great help to the Kunlun Realm, so how can you leave just like that? He may not want any reward from you, but I cannot bear to see him get shortchanged. He deserves something in return from you. By the looks of things, Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s Oracle seems impressive. Leave it behind!¡±

    Earlier, Yueshen had been observing Zhang Ruochen and realized that he was very interested in Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s Oracle.

    [1] Formerly tranted as Orion God

 Chapter 1770 - The Arrival of the Gods at Mount Yueshen

    <h4>Chapter 1770: The Arrival of the Gods at Mount Yueshen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chi Yao gazed at the Oracle jade in her hand. Its divine glow had started to dim by then. ¡°All right, here you go!¡±

    The round Oracle jade suddenly spun, and a light beam shot out from it, creating a massive shock wave.

    Zhang Ruochen looked ahead and saw that the shock wave had turned the rules of heaven and earth in Guanghan Temple upside down.

    The palm-sized jade had erged, covering the entire sky, and it was now falling toward Zhang Ruochen.

    One could imagine what the falling jade could do to the earth upon impact.

    Yueshen extended her fair hand, and moonlight glowed at the tips of her fingers. She caught the Oracle in her hand and effortlessly neutralized the Oracle¡¯s divine power before she handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    After he kept the Oracle with him and ran out of Guanghan Temple, Zhang Ruochen stood in front of the entrance with a grave expression. ¡°I have something for you in return, Chi Yao!¡±

    He took out the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> and opened the silver book.

    Its pages flipped rapidly as countless silver light curtains divided the surroundings into dozens of partitions.

    Following that, a towering temple immediately rushed out of the silver light curtains.

    Beams of overpowering Saint Path energy caused the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> to vibrate in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. The beams of Saint Path energy were so powerful that they ovepped with one another. Not even the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> could suppress them.

    While the temple was still in midair, the Saint Kings from the Heavenly Realm rushed out of it like bees out of their hive. Their weapons were activated and glowing like stars in their hands.

    Those on the ground who gazed up into the sky could see what might have looked like the wonder of a thousand stars encircling the moon.

    ¡°How dare you try to suppress me, Zhang Ruochen! Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°You got cocky only because you had a secret spatial weapon. Now that I have regained freedom, you will be the first person I am going to kill.¡±

    ¡°I knew all along that Zhang Ruochen would not dare to kill us! Let us go forth at once and cut him into pieces.¡±

    ...

    Ensnared by Zhang Ruochen in the temple, the arrogant Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings had felt humiliated. Their anger and resentment had arrived at a tipping point.

    But soon, they discovered that divine energy was flowing between Heaven and Earth.

    They looked in the divine-energy flow¡¯s direction.

    Their hearts sank, and they choked when they saw Chi Yao and Yueshen, who were as beautiful as fairies. It was as if the sun and moon were radiating their light through the universe.

    ¡°It¡¯s-It¡¯s the gods...¡± someone quivered.

    Chi Yao¡¯s eyes appeared frosty, and her invisible might surged like a giant wave at sea. ¡°The audacity of you lot!¡±

    The Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings in the sky suddenly dropped like flies to the ground. Some of them quickly pulled themselves up, shivering while kneeling on the ground. Some could not even find the strength to get up.

    Watching from afar, Zhang Ruochen was unnerved. In the eyes of ordinary cultivators, the Saint Kings were absolute overlords, legends of the Saint Path. Yet, they could not even get up before a god. Chi Yao was right; the Saint Kings were just mortals, abbreviated pieces of nothing in her eyes.

    He clenched his fists and desperately wanted more strength.

    With his current level of cultivation, he still had a long way to go before he could achieve divinity and be on an equal footing with the gods. Nheless, obtaining the power that could withstand divine forces and enable him to talk to the gods with his head high was not a far-off dream.

    Zhang Ruochen gently touched the Oracle of Saint Monk Xumi, his eyes filled with energy.

    If he could find Lieshen¡¯s Divine Star Soul and control the Orion Eight Stars, he would not fear the divine force. Even Chi Yao could only kill but not insult him.

    ¡°It was the Saint Kings of the Heavenly Realm who massacred the elites of the Kunlun Realm. As the god of the Kunlun Realm, what would you do with them?¡± said Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The cultivators of the Kunlun Realm were just carrying out your orders to attack Xumi Dojo, so they died because of you.¡±

    His voice was so loud that even the Guanghan Realm¡¯s cultivators who were cultivating in the Tongyou Sacred Realm could hear it.

    Many of the cultivators were shocked. They looked toward Mount Yueshen as a terrifying divine force came from Mount Yueshen.

    ¡°Chi Yao? Is she the Empress of the Kunlun Realm?¡±

    ¡°The Empress must be here. Her divine force is totally different from that of Yueshen; it is so much more powerful and oppressive.¡±

    ¡°Look, those Saint Kings are kneeling on Mount Yueshen. Among them are angels and elves. Could the Divine Envoy have captured them?¡±

    ¡°Will Empress Chi Yao, kill those Saint Kings from the Heavenly Realm?¡±

    A Saint King, who had lived over a thousand years, shook his head. ¡°She will not. Among those Saint Kings kneeling on the ground are Xun Ya, the Fane of Bloody War¡¯s young leader, and Wang Xu, the son of the Ruiya Realm¡¯s deity. Besides, there are also the sons and daughters of other deities and emperors. Killing them will surely earn the Heavenly Realm¡¯s wrath, and the Kunlun Realm cannot afford to provoke them now.¡±

    ...

    Chi Yao was unintimidated. She instantly read Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind and knew what he was up to. ¡°Very good, Zhang Ruochen. This is a wonderful gift! Ambushing and killing the Kunlun Realm¡¯s cultivators is the greatest crime of all. I will hand down my judgment today¡ªan eye for an eye.¡±

    All of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings were terrified. This was it! They would surely die if a god demanded it.

    Just then, an ear-shattering divine voice came from above. ¡°Show some mercy, Empress!¡±

    Boom!

    The sky turned dark as ck clouds abruptly appeared, and a star with a 1,800-mile diameter shot out of the clouds.

    It slowly descended until it was hovering above Mount Yueshen.

    Upon closer inspection, one would find that it was not a star but a ck tower.

    The moment the ck tower appeared, billions of cold light beams, each powerful enough to cut Heaven and Earth in half, pierced through the sky.

    A woman resembling Wang Xu, wearing purple-gold body armor, walked out of the ck tower. A ck maelstrom ten times the size of the ck tower was behind the woman.

    She was Wang Hanyou or Youshen, Wang Xu¡¯s divine mother.

    Youshen could not bear to see Wang Xu kneeling on the ground, and she felt angry.

    ¡°Empress, spare him. The Kunlun Realm is still rtively unstable since it has just returned to the Celestial Court. Are you trying to provoke everyone?¡± Youshen fought back her anger and tried to talk nicely.

    ¡°I do not intend to provoke anyone. I just want to judge those sinners who deserve death. Youshen, are you here for your son, Wang Xu or here to take all of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings with you?¡±

    Chi Yao had never met Youshen before, but with the power of a god, Chi Yao could instantly make out her identity.

    ¡°You cannot afford to offend the Heavenly Realm. The right thing to do is to hand over all of the Saint Kings to me. That may help reduce the conflict between the Kunlun Realm and the Heavenly Realm,¡± said Youshen.

    ¡°Since the day I started my journey of cultivation, I have never known what the ¡®right thing to do¡¯ means. Could you enlighten me, Youshen?¡± Chi Yao sneered.

    ¡°What an arrogant rookie deity. You think too highly of yourself, and you have never intended topromise. Yanshen, Bloodlord Sijia, reveal yourselves!¡± Youshen ordered.

    A ball of me, which was several hundred miles in diameter, burst out of thin air to form a ring of fire.

    Yanshen, glowing in tricolor light, walked out of the ring of fire. Thend turned into a red-hot sea ofva sea as the heat from his body melted several thousand square miles of earth below him.

    Immediately after, a seven-hundred-mile-long flying dragon flew into the Shatuo Domain. It was pulling along a blood-red chariot from thousands of miles away.

    There were a couple thousand weaves of precepts on the dragon¡¯s body, and its aura made every Demi Saint, Saint, as well as Saint King, grovel on the ground.

    What was even more horrifying was the divine force that was emanating from the chariot. It caused mountains to fall, rivers to dry up, andnds to subside wherever it went.

    The flying dragon, which was hauling the blood-red chariot, had flown across several hundred thousand miles and arrived in Mount Yueshen¡¯s vicinity in the span of just a breath.

    A burly old man with red hair alighted from the chariot, and a sea of blood, thousands of square miles in size, condensed under his feet, covering the entire Tongyou Sacred Realm.

    Wang Xu and the Saint Kings of the Heavenly Realm were overjoyed. Since Youshen, Yanshen, and Bloodlord Sijia had personally made an appearance, the empress of the Kunlun Realm would have no choice but to let them go.

    After all, the empress had only achieved her divinity not long ago. She was too inexperienced.

    In conrast, these three deities from the Heavenly Realm had very impressive backgrounds. Even Youshen, the youngest among them, had thirty thousand years of cultivation under her belt. She was in a different league from a rookie deity.

    When the three powerful gods arrived at the Shatuo Domain, not only did the cultivators of the Guanghan Realm and Kunlun Realm quake in their boots, but the cultivators of the Greater Demonic Realm, Zifu Realm, and Hellde Realm cowered on the ground too. They were gued by a world-ending fear.

    ¡°Chi Yao, hand over Wang Xu and the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings, and I promise I will save you from more humiliation,¡± Youshen sneered. Instead of addressing Chi Yao as ¡°Empress¡±, she directly called her by her name.

    ¡°The Celestial Pce does not want to see infighting among the major realms, so it has quietly agreed for us to bring these young men from the Heavenly Realm out of here. I will use saint stones aspensation for the Kunlun Realm in exchange for their lives. If you are smart enough, take up the offer, swallow your pride, and ept thepromise,¡± said Yanshen.

    Bloodlord Sijia, the burly old man, guffawed. ¡°The Heavenly Realm is the western universe¡¯s dominant realm, ruling all the major realms including the Kunlun Realm and Guanghan Realm. A rookie god like you should pay more attention to guarding the dpidated Kunlun Realm and stop being nosy. Crossing the Heavenly Realm will do you no good.¡±

 Chapter 1771 - Gods at War

    <h4>Chapter 1771: Gods at War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Swallow my pride? ept thepromise? I have never known these words in my entire life.¡±

    Chi Yao might have been a woman, but she was proud and unrelenting even though the three gods before her had far longer experience in cultivation.

    ¡°If you make a mistake, you get punished. Just like the Heavenly Realm, there are certain lines you do not cross when ites to the Kunlun Realm. Things will not end well if you do; there are no exceptions for the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings and gods.¡±

    There was a dazzling bloody glow in Chi Yao¡¯s hand, and the Blood Dripper appeared. It was red as if blood was dripping down the de.

    Then, streaks of blood-red energy shot out from the sword and pierced through the bodies of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings.

    Whenever someone was hit by the Blood Dripper¡¯s sword energy, their bodies would be sucked dry of their blood. Even the Saint Kings were instantly reduced to mummies.

    Youshen had already sensed something wrong the moment Chi Yao summoned her Blood Dripper. ¡°You are asking for trouble.¡± Her eyes reddened as she snapped.

    From thousands of miles away, Youshen thrust her hand out, and an elusive shadow shot out of her palm.

    It traveled toward Chi Yao, who was on the tform, at a speed beyond the perception of the Saint King cultivators.

    It was an attack in the form of spiritual power.

    The power was extremely sinct, and almost all of it was concentrated in the ck shadow. The spiritual power that escaped out was tiny yet horrifying.

    With the exception of Zhang Ruochen and others who were under Yueshen¡¯s protection, other cultivators from other realms buried their heads in their hands. They screamed in pain and dropped to the ground, passing out as their eyes, nose, ears, and mouth bled.

    Equipped with a god-level inscription, Yueshen could resist the spiritual-power attack and keep the others alive.

    However, beyond her range of protection, in a thirty-thousand-square-mile area outside the Tongyou Sacred Realm, where she was, countless living beings were experiencing extreme headaches. It was as if their Saint souls were shattering and minds were breaking down.

    A god¡¯s attack was not something that the cultivators of the realm could fathom. Even the smallest stray shock wave could affect the living beings on Earth.

    As quick as Youshen was, she was still a bit toote. By the time her spiritual-power attack reached Chi Yao, over half of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Saint Kings had turned into mummified bodies. Their Saint blood had flowed into the Blood Dripper.

    Chi Yao had no choice but to temporarily stop her killing spree and hold up the Chaotic Space-Time Lotus.

    Her hand seemed like an endless ne with five fingers as the Chaotic Space-Time Lotus emanated a dazzling light on her palm. The light illuminated not only the thirty-thousand-square-mile area around Tongyou Sacred Realm but also the Shatuo Domain.

    The entire world was lit up brightly.

    The spiritual-power shadow dissipated as the light wiped it out before it reached Chi Yao.

    ¡°That is all you have after thirty thousand years of cultivation, Youshen?¡±

    Chi Yao nced at her with contempt.

    It was the contempt of an empress, which outdid the contempt of every other living being on Earth.

    Youshen was extraordinary. Any living being would quake in its boots and revere her. Who would dare to act with contempt in front of her?

    Angered, Youshen raised her hand to point at the sky, and the dark clouds above the ck tower receded like the tide. They left behind a round hole in the air and a vast starry sky.

    Once that happened, the starlight fell and converged at the top of the ck tower, on which billions of mysterious patterns appeared. The energy that flowed out of it was even more terrifying.

    Heaven and Earth turned dark. The dark energy devoured the light from the Chaotic Space-Time Lotus while it spread toward Mount Yueshen.

    Zhang Ruochen stood behind Yueshen under the protection of her divine light. Even so, he still felt a chill run up his spine as he saw the looming darkness. The Saint Qi and blood in his body froze.

    Holding his breath, he nced over at Supreme Saint Manjian, who also looked back at him and forced out a smile.

    Even the Supreme Saint was scared stiff, realizing that he was just a speck of dust before what wasing.

    In the Shatuo Domain, a demonic emperor emerged from his demon fane and let out a sigh as he looked toward Mount Yueshen. ¡°When the stars fall and the You Tower is activated, the war between gods is inevitable.¡±

    The demonic emperor instantly released his demon energy, swept up all o the cultivators in the demon fane, and brought them out of the Shatuo Domain.

    In the Zifu Realm, one of the seven realms in the Shatuo Domain, a god, who had been hibernating for many years, woke up in a sea of purple fog.

    ¡°What for? The Kunlun Realm has been in a decline. Just when there is a glimpse of hope with the birth of a young god, it wants to fight against the Heavenly Realm. Why can¡¯t it justpromise and be amodating?¡± He breathed a sigh of helplessness,menting the vicissitudes of life.

    All the gods in the Shatuo Domain¡¯s seven realms were alerted.

    They all believed that those young gods in the Kunlun Realm were too keen to show how good they were, not knowing how to hide their abilities and keep a low profile.

    They should have lived within their means since the Kunlun Realm had declined.

    The Shatuo Domain¡¯s seven realms were the weakest in the western universe. So, the gods of those seven realms had a great understanding of their responsibilities, which were taking care of a billion lives, passing down civilizations, and maintaining the dignity of their worlds.

    Sometimes, even gods like them had to humble themselves and do things they despised for the survival of their worlds as well as civilizations. That way, the living beings within their realm would not be enved and be food for others.

    They lived with the hope that someday, heroes might rise up and make their worlds great again. There was still hope as long as they lived.

    Chi Yao was different, apparently.

    She could keep her head low and even grin and bear it, but whenever someone crossed the line, she would not swallow the humiliation. Surviving at the expense of dignity was not what she and the Kunlun Realm ascribed to. She would rather die in battle. If death was inevitable, she would make sure that her enemy paid a heavy price for it.

    Chi Yao muttered as she lifted the Blood Dripper, and it shot out a powerful beam of blood light.

    It tore the darkness apart and collided with the star-sized You Tower.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen felt a sharp pain in his ears. He looked at the shocking scene from afar but could hear nothing.

    The blood-red divine power and ck one formed into a circle and spread in all directions. Down below, the hills, as well askes, which looked like piles of sand and puddles the size of a fist were instantly ttened, bing a desert.

    Standing at 1,800 miles tall, the You Tower crumbled and fell to the ground.

    Pieces of debris as small as fingernails could create gigantic craters across thend that was several dozen square miles when they hit the earth.

    The bigger ones were more damaging. The earth and surrounding space were shattered, turning into a pitch-dark void.

    Not just the Tongyou Sacred Realm, but several nearby realms were also destroyed.

    Luckily for the cultivators, the Supreme Saints of those realms had evacuated most of them out of the Shatuo Domain. Otherwise, those living beings would have faced the horrible fate of extinction.

    People looked at the broken, ck You Tower in shock because they could not believe what they had seen.

    Even the gods from the Shatuo Domain¡¯s seven realms sucked through their teeth upon seeing what happened.

    Youshen was transfixed. ¡°How is this possible? The You Tower is made of Hanyou Iron, a dark matter. It is one of the ten god-level matters, so how did you smash it with just one strike of your sword?¡±

    The ten god-level matters were the most extreme matters in the universe. They were necessary materials for making ultimate weapons.

    ¡°Substance of Creation... Your sword is made of that substance,¡± Youshen said in a low voice.

    Chi Yao stood in the void, dressed in a fine silk robe. Holding the Blood Dripper with one hand and the Chaotic Space-Time Lotus with the other, she looked down at Youshen beneath her. ¡°You are not that much more powerful than Jueshen, whom I killed.¡±

    Her words were grating to the ear, and Youshen almost went ballistic.

    ¡°You must have a death wish!¡±

    ¡°Dingxinghai!¡± Youshen roared.

    A ck divine column, measuring at 29,400 meters long, propelled out from the heart of the broken You Tower.

    The name of the column was Dingxinghai.

    Dingxinghai was the core of the You Tower, and it was made of some dark matter. However, this dark matter, called Dark True Iron, was even more precious than Hanyou Iron.

    If Youshen summoned her full might, she could use the column to halt the motion of the stars in the universe.

    Youshen held Dingxinghai and struck Chi Yao with it.

    Yanshen and Bloodlord Sijia exchanged looks before they joined hands to face Chi Yao head-on.

    With a flick of his hand, Yanshen summoned a Divine Purification me, which transformed into a giant hand, and aimed it at Chi Yao¡¯s head.

    The powerful ming hand shattered space, tearing apart countless space fissures, each of which was thousands of miles in length.

    Zhang Ruochen watched with bated breath. His attainment of the Path of Dimension was still too insignificant in front of the gods.

    With his current level of cultivation, it was difficult for him to tear open a 30-meter-long space fissure in the Heavenly Realm. But with their power, the gods could effortlessly rip open several-thousand-mile-long space fissures.

    Bloodlord Sijia¡¯s hands werepletely covered in precepts. Using his hand like a sword, he attacked Chi Yao from afar.

    One thing was obvious; Bloodlord Sijia¡¯s power was far greater than that of Youshen and Yanshen. The strike cut all the pirs of Heaven and Earth in half, turning the dimension into and of forbidden paths.

    It was extremely baleful for three gods to be against one, who was a rookie with less than a thousand years of cultivation.

    The Shatuo gods from the Greater Demonic Realm, Zifu Realm, Tianmu Realm, and others sighed. The Celestial Pce¡¯s inaction at this stage meant that the Heavenly Realm had obviouslye prepared.

    That god from the Kunlun Realm would most likely meet her end today.

    Right then, a ring of white light that was 30 meters in diameter appeared under Yueshen¡¯s feet. ¡°Do not step out of the light ring,¡± Yueshen telepathically said to Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    Yueshen flew up into the air above Mount Yueshen, her beautiful fairy-like body glowing. ¡°Death is the only punishment for those who trespass the Guanghan Realm, those who wound its cultivators, and those who create trouble on Mount Yueshen.¡±

 Chapter 1772 - How Great Yueshen Used to Be

    <h4>Chapter 1772: How Great Yueshen Used to Be</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A Sun-moon Crystal Coffin flew out of Yueshen¡¯s sleeve, dividing the sky above and the earth below into two distinct poles.

    The sky above the coffin was pitch-dark all over with only a soft glow that marked the moon. Meanwhile, the earth below the coffin was dazzlingly bright with a sun that burned like the fire in a divine furnace.

    It looked as if Heaven and Earth had flipped upside down.

    The Sun-moon Crystal Coffin flew straight at Bloodlord Sijia with such a powerful momentum that it tore apart the patterns surrounding his body before it forcefully hit him.

    Awoo!

    Bloodlord Sijia let out a howl that shook the sky and simultaneously raised his body as he grew and turned into a 1,800-meter-tall giant demon.

    Boom!

    It struck its target.

    The blood sea that stretched out thousands of square miles under Bloodlord Sijia¡¯s feet immediately broke apart.

    The impact from the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin broke Bloodlord Sijia¡¯s arms before it hit him straight in his chest. Divine blood spurted out of his mouth as the force sent him flying back as far as thirty thousand miles.

    Following that, the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin prated his chest and flew out of his back. It was horrifying.

    Be they the Supreme Saints or gods, the jaws of the cultivators who were looking at Mount Yueshen dropped to the ground. They all felt a chill travel up their spines even though they were a great distance away.

    Yueshen had hit an ancient god and sent him flying thirty thousand miles back.

    The blow left behind arge hole in Bloodlord Sijia¡¯s chest, and his divine body was covered in cracks. The divine blood that oozed out of his body covered the entire thirty-thousand-mile stretch. Each drop of blood impacted the earth, creating bloody craters that were a dozen miles across.

    It was as if a group of asteroids had hit the earth.

    The flying dragon, which was hauling the chariot, was too close to Bloodlord Sijia. It could not escape in time and became a dead dragon after it got hit by the shock wave from the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin.

    The seven-hundred-mile-long dragon carcass fell to the earth. Thend shook violently, and clouds of dust rose into the air as it impacted the earth.

    ¡°Well done, Yueshen! The Heavenly Realm has learned its lesson today!¡±

    ¡°Yueshen lives up to her reputation as the Guanghan Realm¡¯s guardian god. I am proud of being one of its residents.¡±

    ...

    Far away in the Guanghan Realm, the cultivators were all emotional as the humiliation that they had suffered for the past hundred thousand years had been avenged.

    They had been forced to endure shame for the past hundred thousand years without Yueshen. The cultivators went down on their knees, bowing before Yueshen.

    Bloodlord Sijia¡¯s body had been torn into pieces, but he quickly recovered. Gods were immortal and could reform their bodies.

    The only time a god would die was when the god¡¯s Divine Star Soul was shattered, or when the god¡¯s body was smashed into fine particles, or when the god¡¯s mind, spirit, and qi were destroyedpletely.

    Of course, there were a few other ways to kill a god, but carrying out any of them was next to impossible.

    It was too difficult to kill gods.

    After the heavy blow, Bloodlord Sijia¡¯s Divine Star Soul was now not as bright as before.

    ¡°It has just been two years. How did you recover your divine power so fast?¡± Bloodlord Sijia looked at Yueshen as fear filled his eyes.

    Yueshen was already brutally powerful in the Celestial Pce a hundred thousand years ago.

    Had Bloodlord Sijia known that Yueshen had recovered her divine power, he would not have dared toe to the Shatuo Domain and pick a fight with her on Mount Yueshen.

    Yueshen had enough reason to kill them based on what the three gods had done.

    Before the three gods arrived, they had thought that no one could stop them in the Shatuo Domain. Hence, they had been so arrogant and carrying out wanton killing. Many cultivators lost their lives as a result.

    But right then, Bloodlord Sijia regretted it.

    ckie and Awesome, the Little Taoist poked their heads out behind Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeves, one on each side.

    ckie gurgled as he swallowed. ¡°The divine blood and flesh that are dropping off the god¡¯s body is good stuff. Why don¡¯t you collect them, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist¡¯s eyes brightened up. ¡°Divine blood that has been stored for years cannot rival the divine blood that is freshly oozing out of the god¡¯s body. Other than qi, the blood also contains a mysterious power that only gods can understand. This power is a necessary ingredient in making a Heavenly Divine Pill or other more potent stuff.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rolled his eyes; these two fellows could not have been greedier.

    Even the Supreme Saint dragon got killed after it was caught in the crossfire. How could they have the guts to go out to harvest the divine blood and flesh?

    Bloodlord Sijia was losing too much blood. Taking a deep breath, he summoned a strong divine wind to sweep the divine blood from the ground up toward him.

    However, Blood Dripper shot out and absorbed all of the divine blood before it flew back into Chi Yao¡¯s hand, leaving a trail of its afterimage.

    Bloodlord Sijia was furious. ¡°How dare you take my divine blood!¡±

    ¡°You cannot possibly kill me on your own. Instead, you should be worried that Mount Yueshen will be your final resting ce,¡± Chi Yao said to Bloodlord Sijia while she shot Yueshen a sideways nce.

    Bloodlord Sijia¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at Yueshen again.

    ¡°Do not be intimidated. As far as I know, Yueshen has not only exhausted her divine power entirely but also her Divine Star Soul and qi during thest battle a hundred thousand years ago. There is no way she could have recovered so quickly. I am afraid that she might have drained thest drop of her strength when she dished out that move earlier.¡±

    Just like Shang Ziyan, Yanshen¡¯s cultivation exercise was the Way of the Three Corpses.

    His divine body split into three, and as the mes surged, his body grew increasinglyrger. It was as if a several-hundred-meter-tall god of fire was standing in the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen and the others could not get a clear view of Yanshen¡¯s body. All they saw was three suns suspended above Mount Yueshen. The heat emanating from those three suns were thousands of times more horrible than that of the sun. If it had not been for Yueshen¡¯s light ring, the heat would have melted them all.

    ¡°Yanshen is too terrifyingly powerful. He has equally powerful bodies, and his strength is way greater than that of other gods.¡±

    ¡°Techniques like the Way of the Three Corpses should not exist in this world.¡±

    The cultivators of the seven realms in the Shatuo Domain sighed as they shook their heads.

    The arrival of those three gods at Mount Yueshen had already given them an advantage. Since their strength had increased so much that it was as if there were five gods among them, their advantage had multiplied significantly enough to crush any opponent.

    ¡°Divine Purification me!¡±

    ¡°Silencing Skyfire!¡±

    ¡°Annihtion Astral re!¡±

    Yanshen¡¯s three corpses sted three different mes with overpowering energy toward Mount Yueshen.

    ¡°Yueshen, I did not get to witness how great you used to be a hundred thousand years ago. Nevertheless, it does not matter if you have really recovered; this is no longer your era. It is your misfortune for bumping into me. Today, you will get to experience the power of the three mes!¡±

    As the three corpses pped their hands together concurrently, three mes twisted together to generate more violent energy.

    Standing at the center of a lunar mark, Yueshen looked otherworldly with an aloof charm. ¡°What a na?ve child!¡± She sighed, shaking her head.

    Yueshen extended her beautiful hand, and a massive hand materialized to sh head-on with the mes, smashing them into a rain of fire.

    Yanshen could not believe what was happening; his most powerful move had been defeated so easily.

    While he was still in shock, the giant white hand came down and caught his three corpses. Three explosions ensued as the corpses were crushed into pieces. Chunks of body parts, still burning with fire, were blown away in all directions.

    At that moment, all of the Shatuo Domain¡¯s Supreme Saints and great emperors quaked in their boots and nearly went down on their knees.

    Youshen and Bloodlord Sijia¡¯s expressions changed. They quickly summoned up the precepts of Heaven and Earth in their bodies, then fled the Shatuo Domain as quickly as they could.

    <i>Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!</i>

    They would be safe as long as they made it out of the Shatuo Domain.

 Chapter 1773 - Traitor and Junior

    <h4>Chapter 1773: Traitor and Junior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Shatuo Domain wasrge¡ªit was so vast that it took Saint Kings almost a month to make it across the domain.

    However, Youshen and Bloodlord Sijia had arrived at the edge of the domain in just a split second.

    They were delighted, thinking that as long as they made it out of the Shatuo Domain and into another realm, Yueshen would not dare to pursue them.

    At first, they had thought of taking the opportunity to defeat Empress Chi Yao and Yueshen to establish the Heavenly Realm¡¯s standing. Yet, they failed, and things ended up the other way around.

    It was their fault; they had underestimated the enemy and caused themselves to flee with their tails between their legs. They werepletely humiliated, but they had been too na?ve for thinking like that.

    ¡°Do you really think that the Shatuo Domain is a ce where you cane and go on a whim?¡±

    Without warning, Yueshen appeared, standing on the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin in front of them. A silver moon rose behind her and blocked Youshen and Bloodlord Sijia¡¯s escape route as it gradually grewrger.

    ¡°How did she manage to be so quick?¡±

    Youshen and Bloodlord Sijia¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.

    They did not want to end up like Yanshen. Exchanging looks with each other, the two gods got off their high horse and cupped their hands in an apologetic gesture.

    ¡°Youshen and I trespassed the Shatuo Domain with the intention of saving lives. We did not mean to disrespect you. We will definitely give you a heads-up the next time when we visit,¡± said Bloodlord Sijia.

    Youshen was extremely beautiful, although not as beautiful as Yueshen and Chi Yao. ¡°Since the Kunlun Realm¡¯s rookie god was killing innocent lives, we had no choice but to intervene. Bloodlord Sijia, Yanshen, and I will make up for the losses that the Guanghan Realm has suffered,¡± Youshen exined.

    Yanshen was not dead; he was just badly wounded.

    Right before Yanshen¡¯s divine body crumbled, Empress Chi Yao had soaked up a vast volume of his divine blood with her Blood Dripper sword.

    Yanshen might have reconstructed his divine body, but he was only half as healthy as before. Without a divine spring or medication, he might not be able to fully recover even after a hundred years.

    He could not have been angrier right then. He hated Yueshen, not to mention Empress Chi Yao.

    However, he knew that since he could not defeat Yueshen, he should not stay in the Shatuo Domain any longer. So, he fled in another direction.

    Yet, Empress Chi Yao refused to let him go. She pursued him, shooting beam after beam of sword energy and aggravating Yanshen¡¯s injury.

    Yanshen gritted his teeth with fire in his mouth. ¡°This is too much, Chi Yao! I dare you to wait for me to recover my full strength. Then, we will fight one-on-one under the starry sky!¡±

    ¡°You are not qualified to fight with me,¡± Empress Chi Yao said.

    Blood spurted out of Yanshen¡¯s mouth as he could not take the insult. How dare a rookie god with only a few years of experience look down on him?

    The Chaotic Space-Time Lotus erupted in a bright luminescence again, shooting a beam of light at Yanshen. The strike left behind a deep wound in Yanshen¡¯s back, and more divine blood oozed out of his body. Yanshen was furious as he fled. ¡°Once the battle is ignited in the Kunlun Realm, the Heavenly Realm will surely wipe all of you out, banishing every single one of you to the bottom of the abyss. By then, none of you will be able to recover.¡±

    Boom!

    The Chaotic Space-Time Lotus¡¯ energy destroyed thousands of square miles ofnd, tearing the dimension apart like a piece of paper to reveal the dark void inside.

    Yanshen was forced to retreat into the void, but Empress Chi Yao had no intention of letting him go. She went into the void to pursue him.

    The void had the power to destroy everything, yet divine power could still withstand its destructive force.

    As long as there was no great danger inside, Chi Yao could still survive in the void for some time.

    Of course, she needed to get out as soon as possible. Otherwise, the power of the void would still eat into her.

    Outside Guanghan Temple at Mount Yueshen, a demonic shadow ripped open the dimension and emerged from the void.

    It was a demon with a Hexagonic Warhammer in his right hand. He had a pair of horns on his head, and his body as massive as a hill.

    With a wave of his left hand, he drew all of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s remaining Saint Kings into a scroll. Immediately after, his eyesnded on Zhang Ruochen and the others inside the ring of divine light.

    ¡°Do you really think that a tiny divine ring can protect them?¡±

    The demon sneered, and his eyes turned dark like a pair of super-powerful ck holes that was about to suck the Saint souls of Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    ¡°Sh*t! There is one more god here...¡±

    The second that thought came to mind, Zhang Ruochen felt something strike his Saint soul before his consciousness started to fade.

    Looking out, he saw the Saint souls of the cultivators inside the ring leave them.

    Supreme Saint Manjian had the highest cultivation attainment and could withstand the stare. He bent down to press his hands on the divine pattern that Yueshen left behind on the ring, injecting his power into it.

    ¡°The ¡®Blood Moon Swallowing the Heavens¡¯ Grand Formation!¡± Supreme Saint Manjian roared.

    Starting from the center of the divine-patterned ring, countless inscriptions appeared all over Mount Yueshen as an ancient matrix was activated.

    The white Mount Yueshen instantly turned blood-red.

    Once the stare was defeated, the demon was forced to take two steps back.

    As that happened, the Saint souls returned to Zhang Ruochen and the others¡¯ bodies.

    In contrast to Zhang Ruochen, ckie, and Awesome, the Little Taoist who remained standing, the other cultivators had dropped to the ground.

    ckie and Awesome were not any better, though; their heads sank into their necks as they hid in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothing.

    The demon put on an apologetic smile. ¡°I see. This divine ring pattern is the key to activating the Blood Moon Swallowing Heaven Formation. No wonder Yueshen seems so secure about leaving all of you here while she gives chase to Youshen and Bloodlord Sijia. What a shame. With only a Supreme Saint, the power is not enough to drive the entire Blood Moon Swallowing Heaven Formation.¡±

    The demon raised his Hexagonic Warhammer and jumped up into the air before he sent a minor tremor throughout Mount Yueshen as hended. His Warhammer instantly struck the divine ring pattern with a loud boom.

    Dazzling light red out from the ring, and a powerful shock wave spread a few thousand miles from Mount Yueshen in all directions.

    The Warhammer was stopped, but inside the ring, Supreme Saint Manjian began to spit blood.

    Before he could react, the demon had descended on them with another strike.

    His arrival at Mount Yueshen was not only to save lives but also to tie up all the loose ends, and that loose end was Zhang Ruochen.

    The moment the demon appeared at Mount Yueshen, Empress Chi Yao and Yueshen¡¯s faces changed, realizing that the Heavenly Realm had tricked them.

    Empress Chi Yao summoned the power of the Chaotic Space-Time Lotus, trying to use its dimensional jump to travel across a hundred thousand miles to return to Mount Yueshen. Unfortunately, a huge demonic hand broke the dimension and struck her, sending her flying back.

    Soon after, a massive body appeared in front of Empress Chi Yao.

    The current demon appeared identical to the demon on Mount Yueshen, but its body was at least ten timesrger, and its energy was far stronger than Yanshen¡¯s. This demon looked like a majestic ancient mountain as his head reached the sky and his feet touched the earth.

    In fact, this was his actual body. The demon on Mount Yueshen was just a clone of his divine will.

    Empress Chi Yao¡¯s expression became cold when she saw the demon. ¡°This is unexpected, ckheart Demonlord. Apparently, you are the Kunlun Realm¡¯s traitor. I am really surprised that someone like you managed to survive the Yuanhui Tribtion and live to see the second tribtion.¡±

    ¡°I have never been a living being of the Kunlun Realm, so naturally, you cannot count me as a traitor of this realm.¡± ckheart Demonlord looked down at Empress Chi Yao, who seemed like a speck of dust in his eyes. Every word he said was forceful and loud.

    ¡°If the Kunlun Realm had not imparted you with civility and teachings, giving you all the methods of cultivation, how could you have be a god and how could the ckdemon Realm have be a part of the Celestial Court? Without the Kunlun Realm, the Infernal Court would have found you and made all of you their dinner. The entire realm would have been destroyed,¡± said Empress Chi Yao.

    ¡°I have be what I am today through my own effort. The Kunlun Realm¡¯s help is merely auxiliary. Looking back on my days of cultivating and learning in the Kunlun Realm, did not I grin and bear every humiliation I received? I havee a long way, and my attainment today is a testament of it,¡± ckheart Demonlord dered.

    ¡°Your current achievement only proves one thing: the Kunlun Realm raised you as a human, yet you willingly became a running dog for the Heavenly Realm,¡± Empress Chi Yao retorted.

    ckheart Demonlord hissed and proceeded to punch Empress Chi Yao. Just as he was about to do that, a stone tablet the size of a star appeared, and the air in the Shatuo Domain stood still for a moment.

    In the shadow of the stone tablet was an abstruse pattern representing one of the drawings on the Demonstone Engraving<sup>1</sup>.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Yueshen was furious. She thrust both of her hands out and smashed Youshen, as well as Bloodlord Sijia¡¯s body before she hurried back to Mount Yueshen.

    Just then, a blood vortex formed in the sky and engulfed her.

    The blood vortex was sorge that it possessed mass-destruction energy, powerful enough to roll up all the mountains and rivers in its wake.

    Yueshen cocked an eyebrow and looked at the sky with a grave expression on her face.

    In the vortex¡¯s eye, thousands of miles away, she saw a middle-aged man with eight blood wings on his back. He was holding a whisk and moving his wrist slowly.

    The man was Bloodlord Erjia from the Fane of Bloody War.

    ¡°You really made it to divinity. What a surprise!¡± Yueshen eximed.

    The man snickered. ¡°We have only met once. I am ttered that a figure like you can still remember a junior character like me, Senior Yueshen. You once said that I had great potential and would attain divinity someday. Your words have motivated me and be my inspiration. Even during the hardest time of my life, during the most hopeless moment, I found the strength to go on when those words came to mind. After a hundred thousand years, I can finally tell you, Yueshen, that I did it!¡±

    He no longer addressed Yueshen as his senior and himself as a junior at the end of his statement. He was proud of the fact that he was finally Yueshen¡¯s equal.

    ¡°You? If you are thinking about defeating me, you can dream on. Your teacher, Jiatianxia, would stand a better chance.¡±

    Jiatianxia was the most powerful figure in the Fane of Bloody War.

    The following three figures who had attained divinity could only use the title of Bloodlord Erjia, Bloodlord Sanjia, and Bloodlord Sijia. The three of them were in Jiatianxia¡¯s shadow.

    ¡°One hundred thousand years ago, you and my teacher were equal in terms of cultivation. No one could im one was better than the other. However, my teacher has been improving over the past one hundred thousand years while you were in hibernation, declining in your divine power. You are no longer in peak form. One is moving forward while one is going backward. Do you really think that you still can fight my teacher, Yueshen? Perhaps I can help you gauge how far you have gone backward.¡±

    Yueshen nced in Mount Yueshen¡¯s direction. It appeared as though something had urred to her because she was no longer in a hurry to return.

 Chapter 1774 - Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 1774: Old Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One hundred thousand years ago, when Bloodlord Erjia was still young and only a Saint King, he had definitely been a benchmark for that era. As a result, Yueshen had thought highly of him.

    That was how picky Yueshen was. She only had a good impression of five juniors, including Zhang Ruochen.

    A favored man like Bloodlord Erjia, who had attained divinity and been cultivating for one hundred thousand years with superbbat ability, was definitely a terrifying figure.

    ¡°I just need to use a third of my strength to beat you,¡± said Yueshen.

    ¡°You are too bloody confident, Yueshen! Unlike one hundred thousand years ago, things have changed. The once all-powerful forces have fallen while the true gods of this new era have emerged, and I am one of them. Just one more battle, and I will be standing at the top of the Celestial Court.¡±

    Bloodlord Erjia stood in the eye of the vortex and took a step forward. That single step brought him across a vast distance straight to the Shatuo Domain.

    When Bloodlord Erjia said that he just needed another battle, he naturally meant a battle with Yueshen. As long as he could defeat Yueshen, he would shake off Jiatianxia¡¯s influence, transcending to a key influencer of the Celestial Court.

    He spun the whisk in his hand, and each of its silk strands possessed the ability to slice the heavens as well as the earth. Thend under Yueshen¡¯s feet instantly turned into a void.

    Heavenly and earthly rules were severed in that void as thousands of powerful energy beams shot at Yueshen.

    Extending one of her beautiful fingers, Yueshen pointed forward, and a ring of light spread from her fingertip.

    Bloodlord Erjia sensed how powerful that light was and spun his whisk with all his might. The precepts that emanated from his body filled the space and converged at the whisk.

    Boom!

    The rules broke apart, and the whisk was shattered. Blood covered Bloodlord Erjia¡¯s hand. He quickly retreated with a horrified expression in his eyes.

    It was not until he had retreated several thousand miles that he used an ancient shield to neutralize the force of Yueshen¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Whoa, that was powerful!¡±

    Bloodlord Erjia¡¯s expression changed as he turned around and saw the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin approaching from behind him. It looked both like a scorching sun and a divine moon.

    ¡°Bloody war in the Heavens!¡±

    Bloodlord Erjia spun around and transformed into a blood spring. As the blood spring surged, the sky and earth quickly turned into an endless sea of blood. Countless giant hands shed with the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin on the surface of the sea while the world around them trembled.

    Boom!

    After numerous shes, the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin¡¯s power split the sea of blood in half.

    Yueshen stood on the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin in the middle of the fissure where the sea had split open. With Bloodlord Erjia¡¯s true body under her subdual, they plummeted into the void below and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    The cultivators watched in astonishment from the sidelines as the dimensional fissure closed back up.

    Right before she disappeared, Yueshen looked extremely heroic with Bloodlord Erjia under her feet.

    Yanshen and Youshen still had their hearts in their mouths after they made it out of the Shatuo Domain. They knew better than everyone else how powerful Bloodlord Erjia was. Yet, he looked like a helplessmb before Yueshen.

    ¡°Do not worry, Bloodlord Erjia did note unprepared. Since he dared to challenge Yueshen, he must have brought that superweapon from the Fane of Bloody War. With that weapon in hand, it is not difficult to defeat Yueshen,¡± said Bloodlord Sijia.

    Despite what he said, he would never dare to enter the Shatuo Domain again, lest Yueshen returned after triumphing over Bloodlord Erjia. Bloodlord Sijia could not imagine the consequences if that were to happen. Since Bloodlord Erjia, as well as ckheart Demonlord, had made their move, the oue was set, and they did not have to take the risk.

    On Mount Yueshen, ckheart Demonlord summoned his clones and formed demonic shadows. After thirty-over strikes, he finally tore through the divine ring pattern.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian roared with indignation.

    Boom!

    A mighty divine power rushed into the ring and hit Supreme Saint Manjian.

    The greatsword that Supreme Saint Manjian carried on his back automatically flew out to sh head-on with the divine power. The impact sent the greatsword and Supreme Saint Manjian flying back before they crashnded into Guanghan Temple¡¯s wall.

    The demon guffawed. ¡°It seems that I have underestimated the ability of the divine ring pattern and the ¡®Blood Moon Swallowing the Heavens¡¯ Grand Formation¡ªthey have been bogging me down for quite some time.¡±

    As powerful divine energy rushed into the broken divine ring pattern, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face turned pale, and his joints swelled as if he was about to blow up.

    Down below on the ground, Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s greatsword vibrated and flew up into the air as the demon¡¯s shadow grabbed it by force.

    Using its hand, the shadow rubbed a coat of divine light over the body of the sword and sealed the sword¡¯s soul.

    The greatsword shot out at once, striking Supreme Saint Manjian in the neck. The sword cut his head off and pinned it to Guanghan Temple¡¯s wall. Meanwhile, his headless body dropped down next to Zhang Ruochen.

    Only then did the demon¡¯s shadow fix his attention on Zhang Ruochen, squinting and smiling at him. ¡°I became curious when I sensed a familiar vibe from you. It turns out that it is the Empress of the Phoenix of a Thousand Bones. Hey, old friend. Why are you hiding?¡±

    ckie stepped out from under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes. ¡°Old friend, my foot! The empress was generous to you. Little did she know that you were an ungrateful wolf. If I had not been sealed off for the past one hundred thousand years, I would be able to beat you with ease.¡±

    ¡°I have always admired and respected the empress the most. If it had not been for her, I could not have joined the Kunlun Realm¡¯s prominent figures and listened to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s sermon. What a shame; no matter how hard I tried, I still could not match her in terms of cultivation. I was not even close,¡± said the demon¡¯s shadow.

    ¡°She treated me like a friend the entire time, but she never wanted to further our rtionship. I knew that deep inside, she looked down on me.¡± The demonic shadow became emotional, his face reddening and twisting at the mention of the Empress of a Thousand Bones.

    ¡°You should take a hard look in the mirror. How dare you covet the empress! You¡¯re not even a match for her little finger. With her exceptional abilities, if the empress were still alive, she could kill an ungrateful, petty character like you a hundred times over using just her eyes.¡±

    ¡°Is she still alive?¡± asked the demonic shadow.

    ¡°Beg me, and I will tell you,¡± ckie said in a ghastly manner.

    ¡°You must have a death wish, you bastard! Do you still think this is a hundred thousand years ago? I have ascended to godship with sovereignty all over the world. Who are you to talk to me like that? I will know everything I want after I suck your Saint Soul out of your body.¡±

    The demon¡¯s shadow stepped forward and reached out with his demonic w to grab ckie.

    Before the demonic w even came close, ckie already felt its squeeze behind the force field. ckie was only a sitting duck since there was a great disparity in their strength.

    ckie mumbled something as his eyes welled up and became filled with enmity.

    Zhang Ruochen made out some of the words that ckie had mumbled. He had mentioned the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and the Empress of a Thousand Bones.

    Did the cutting of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree have something to do with the demon?

    However, that was unlikely. At that time, even the Empress of a Thousand Bones had yet to attain her divinity. The demon could not have possessed the ability to chop off the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    Seeing that ckie was about to be taken away, Zhang Ruochen shifted his body and stood in front of him.

    ¡°I am pleased to send you to hell since you insist.¡± The demon¡¯s shadow struck at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head with its hand.

    Right when every cultivator thought that Zhang Ruochen would surely die, he raised his hand and took the demonic shadow¡¯s attack head-on, keeping the seemingly unstoppable offense at bay.

    Boom!

    Mount Yueshen¡¯s entire structure sank as a white and a ck light turned into a ring and spread out thousands of miles in all directions.

    ¡°How-How is that possible?¡± Many cultivators were shocked.

    ¡°It is Yueshen¡¯s power.¡±

    One cultivator had figured out what happened when he saw the wooden staff in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. A bright light shone out of the wooden staff and shrouded Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Yueshen has appointed Zhang Ruochen as a Divine Envoy? I thought one had to be a Supreme Saint to be a Divine Envoy?¡±

    ¡°Can Zhang Ruochen hold up against the power of a god with his Saint-King body and Saint Soul?¡±

    The Staff of the Divine Envoy would be activated by an attack from any force beyond the rank of a Supreme Saint. With the staff in his hands, Zhang Ruochen could summon a part of Yueshen¡¯s power.

    ¡°I might have left the Kunlun Realm, but I hate traitors the most. I do not know what evil deed youmitted one hundred thousand years ago, but since ckie says that you are a traitor, you deserve death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenunched his attack and an endless stream of divine power zapped out of his hand. It hit the demon¡¯s shadow in the chest, and the shadow ended up tumbling back through the air.

    However, the move had also hurt Zhang Ruochen. There were streaks of blood on his arm, and he was in extreme pain. It could not be helped, as Yueshen¡¯s power was too great for him to handle.

    <i>I need to finish this as quickly as I can.</i>

    Zhang Ruochen jumped up into the air and struck the demonic shadow with the Staff of the Divine Envoy, sending it flying again. A scrollnded on the demonic shadow¡¯s body; it was where those Saint Kings had been sealed.

    Lunging toward the scroll, Zhang Ruochen stuck his fist out.

    If his punch hit its target, those Heavenly Realm Saint Kings in the scroll would be dead.

    Boom!

    Before his punch even hit the scroll, the divine power had already torn it into pieces. Those Saint Kings that flew out of the scroll exploded, turning into clouds of bloody fog in the air.

    Soon after, silence filled the air. The cultivators of the entire Shatuo Domain were rooted to the spot. They must have been scared stiff.

    The gods of the Heavenly Realm were there in the Shatuo Domain to save the Saint Kings, yet Zhang Ruochen had killed the Saint Kings in front of the gods.

    It was a p in the gods¡¯ faces. Not only did they feel humiliated but also distressed.

 Chapter 1775 - The Divine Envoyâ€™s Might

    <h4>Chapter 1775: The Divine Envoy¡¯s Might</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You have made a grave mistake, Zhang Ruochen. Even Yueshen cannot protect you today.¡± The demon¡¯s shadow was furious as his eyes shed with fiery emotion.

    ¡°I have made many grave mistakes, but I am afraid that you still cannot kill me with your current ability.¡±

    While he spoke, Zhang Ruochen continued his offense, striking the demonic shadow¡¯s butt with the Staff of the Divine Envoy. The blow sent the shadow flying before it crashed face down into a cliff on Mount Yueshen. It was nothing but embarrassing for the demon.

    The demonic shadow looked identical to ckheart Demonlord and possessed the same divine vibe.

    Many cultivators were wide-eyed, almost as if Zhang Ruochen had kicked ckheart Demonlord¡¯s actual butt.

    Ling Xiu, a spiritual-power Supreme Saint, stood at the edge of the Shatuo Domain. Using his spiritual power, he inscribed what he saw and transmitted the footage with a special method.

    The footage quickly spread and caused a stir among the Celestial Court¡¯s major Saint cities.

    ¡°That badass demonic vibe belongs to ckheart Demonlord of the ckdemon Realm. I have seen a stone statue of him before.¡±

    ¡°Who is that young man fighting ckheart Demonlord?¡±

    ¡°That-That cannot be Zhang Ruochen. Why would he and ckheart Demonlord fight? No, no. This is not right. One is a god, while the other is a Saint King. How could they fight? Could that guy be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forefather?¡±

    ¡°Look, Zhang Ruochen whacked and sent ckheart Demonlord flying! I mean Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forefather.¡±

    ¡°Really? That is a god who has survived the catastrophic Yuanhui Tribtion. Ouch, he was spanked in the butt like a child!¡±

    ...

    The news spread far and wide in the Celestial Court. Some enthusiastic spiritual-power Supreme Saints had projected the footage in the air above major Saint cities.

    Seeing the footage of him being abused by a Zhang Ruochen look-alike god, ckheart Demonlord gritted his teeth. As he stood in the midst of the crowd, he wished that the ground would swallow him up.

    It did not matter whether the footage was true or not. ckheart Demonlord¡¯s reputation was now going to the dogs.

    Meanwhile, ckheart Demonlord himself was still engaged with Empress Chi Yao. He stared at Mount Yueshen.

    The demonic shadow on Mount Yueshen was just his clone, which he had created with his breath, and it possessed limited ability. Unfortunately, the Divine Envoy could summon a tenth of Yueshen¡¯s power. Obviously, his clone was no match for Zhang Ruochen.

    ckheart Demonlord knew very well that it was already impressive for Zhang Ruochen to bear a thousandth, or even a tenth of a thousand of Yueshen¡¯s power, considering his physical strength as well as Saint Soul.

    Plucking a strand of hair from his head, ckheart Demonlord made an actual clone of himself and injected some demonic blood into the divine clone.

    Soon, the clone¡¯s power increased rapidly. As he spread his arms out, thunder and lightning rumbled in the sky high above. The divine clone had now turned into a dark demonic cloud and arrived above Mount Yueshen in the blink of an eye.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on the demonic shadow under his feet and felt oppressive energy above his head. He looked up, and inside the demonic cloud stood a massive figure in the shape of an ancient demonic mountain.

    The vibe he felt was so oppressive that Zhang Ruochen found it hard to breathe.

    ¡°Has ckheart Demonlord himself graced us with his presence? No. This energy might be strong, but it is still miles short of what Youshen and Yanshen have. I am sure this is not ckheart Demonlord himself.¡±

    Bang!

    Holding the Staff of the Divine Envoy with both hands, Zhang Ruochen broke up the demon¡¯s shadow into a cloud of several thousand particles of demonic energy.

    As though something attracted it, the cloud of demonic energy flew up toward the divine clone.

    ¡°Exterminate it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck again, ripping open a dimensional fissure and throwing the cloud of demonic energy into the void.

    ¡°How dare you destroy my Three Thousand Wills, you rascal! I will make you pay today!¡±

    The divine clone cupped his hands, and immediately, a hundred thousand streaks of demonic lightning bolted between Heaven and Earth. The lightning streaks converged into his hands and turned into one giant lightning column, striking down at Zhang Ruochen below.

    Zhang Ruochen clenched the Staff of the Divine Envoy as he tried to summon more power from Yueshen.

    Just then, the divine clone¡¯s voice rang in his ear. ¡°Bloodlord Erjia has brought with him the ultimate weapon of the Fane of Bloody War, the Infernal Asuran Icon. He is determined to establish his reputation by defeating Yueshen. She must be having a hard time fighting off Bloodlord Erjia as we speak. The more power you draw from her, the weaker she will be.¡±

    The divine clone¡¯s words definitely affected Zhang Ruochen. He hesitated.

    It was because he did not understand how divine power worked. He did not know how much power he had drawn from Yueshen, and the fact that he might be a burden to her worried him.

    While he hesitated, the divine clone directed his power to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    At that moment, the inscription of Mount Yueshen appeared in a split second and collided with the lightning column.

    Someone had activated the ¡®Blood Moon Swallowing the Heavens¡¯ Grand Formation again and stopped the attack.

    The divine clone was startled for a second. Scanning the ground below, he finally saw a silver-haired figure in the eye of another formation on Mount Yueshen.

    It was Kong Lanyou. She had been the one who used her Supreme-Saint blood to power the inscription formation, activating the ¡®Blood Moon Swallowing the Heavens¡¯ Grand Formation for the second time.

    ¡°You will have to step over my dead body first if you want to kill my cousin!¡±

    Kong Lanyou knew how powerful the divine clone was. It was several times more badass than the demon¡¯s shadow from earlier.

    Even if she had to exhaust all of her Supreme-Saint blood, she was still determined to protect Zhang Ruochen.

    Meanwhile, Supreme Saint Manjian had stood up despite losing his head. Walking into the broken divine ring pattern, he once again injected his Supreme-Saint power into the formation and kept it up.

    Supreme-Saint blood spurted out of his severed neck like a geyser, spreading throughout the patterns of the inscription.

    The energy of the formation was increasing.

    Just then, Yueshen¡¯s voice echoed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. ¡°You may draw as much power as you need from me as long as you can bear the load. Finish off ckheart Demonlord¡¯s clone as quickly as possible and send me the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. I have a surprise gift for you today.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was relieved to hear Yueshen¡¯s voice. It meant that she was not having a hard time dealing with Bloodlord Erjia in the void. He also realized that he had been intimidated by the divine clone earlier, and his drawing of Yueshen¡¯s power should not have any significant effect on her.

    ¡°What a cunning fellow. I cannot believe that a demon needs to resort to such a lowly way to deal with a Saint King.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not have been angrier. Disregarding his body and Saint Soul¡¯s ability to bear the load, he started to draw as much power from Yueshen as he could. The Staff of the Divine Envoy started to be brighter and brighter in his hand.

    The divine clone had obviously sensed that something was amiss, so he stepped up his assault. Yet, the ¡°Blood Moon Swallowing the Heavens¡± Grand Formation suppressed all of his attacks. The formation had gained a tremendous boost in power as Supreme Saint Manjian and Kong Lanyou joined hands to drive it.

    ¡°Ultimate Demonic Mark!¡±

    The divine clone pped his hands together in the gesture of a mark, summoning an endless amount of precepts to himself. A circr demonic mark with thousands of suspended skulls instantly appeared above Mount Yueshen.

    Boom!

    Then, the demonic mark descended and crushed the protective shield of the ¡°Blood Moon Swallowing the Heavens¡± Grand Formation.

    That happened not because the formation was not powerful enough. It was just not operating at full capacity.

    At least twelve Supreme Saints were required to drive the formation. If that had been the case, not even God himself could have taken down Mount Yueshen.

    Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s headless body, which looked like an ancient sacred mountain, dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Manjian!¡±

    A streak of blood appeared on Kong Lanyou¡¯s brow. She nced at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spot before she dropped to the ground too. The stream of blood on her brow started to spread all over her impably white, ceramic-like body.

    Zhang Ruochen screamed in anger. Just then, cracks began to appear all over his body as well. The demonic mark had not done anything to him. Instead, the power that he had drawn from Yueshen was causing the tearing.

    Holding the Staff of the Divine Envoy in his hand, Zhang Ruochen lunged up into the air. He broke through the demonic mark and breached the demonic cloud that was high above, striking the divine clone with the staff.

    A loud boom ensued as the divine clone exploded.

    The strike had obliterated an immeasurable amount of demonic energy, so much so that even ckheart Demonlord felt the effect. His body trembled, and his movements slowed down.

    Just as the divine clone blew up, parts of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body also exploded as blood and flesh flew in all directions. His bones were visible in some parts of his body, and he gritted his teeth while he fought the pain.

    Despite that, he did not stop. He lunged toward the void that Yueshen and Bloodlord Erjia had ripped open earlier.

    While he was still in the air, his heart ached as he nced at Kong Lanyou, who had dropped to the ground. Nevertheless, Zhang Ruochen understood that he could not stop. He had to hurry and join forces with Yueshen.

    Victory would only favor them if he helped Yueshen defeat Bloodlord Erjia.

    ¡°Like an ultimate weapon, the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin possesses a force of mass destruction. So, why does Yueshen still want to borrow the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron? Is it because it is more powerful than the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin?¡± Zhang Ruochen was puzzled.

    Yanshen, Youshen, and Bloodlord Sijia had been watching on the sidelines earlier. After Zhang Ruochen crushed the demon¡¯s shadow and divine clone, they could no longer sit by and watch. Each of them shot out a beam of energy at Zhang Ruochen from afar.

    Those energy beams held the power of the gods, which were much more powerful than that of the divine clone. Even with Yueshen¡¯s divine power, there was no way Zhang Ruochen could parry them without being turned into ash.

    ¡°Here goes nothing!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no choice but to take out the Secret Tome of Time and Space. He then tore the dimension open in advance and slipped into the void.

    ¡°That rascal is already creating trouble for us when he is merely a Saint King. I cannot imagine what he will be if he attains Supreme Sainthood or even Godship,¡± Youshen mumbled to herself.

    Yanshen felt uneasy about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions. He was just a Saint King, yet he was daring enough to join the battle between Yueshen and Bloodlord Erjia. What did he want? Something was not right.

    Yanshen immediately entered the Shatuo Domain and stepped into the void as he thought about intercepting Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1776 - The Almighty Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 1776: The Almighty Cauldron</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Entering the void, Zhang Ruochen used the Secret Tome of Time and Space to form a personal protective space to protect himself from the harmful energy inside.

    Activating his Heaven¡¯s Eye, he could see a huge continent floating in the distance.

    It was a reddish-yellow ce with a thick bloody fog filling its airspace. Thend had mountains and rivers, but blood instead of water flowed in them. The blood-filled rivers,kes, and oceans were horrible.

    ¡°Is this what ckheart Demonlord calls the Infernal Asuran Icon? As the picture scroll lies open, it bes a world of its own.¡±

    With his current level of cultivation, Zhang Ruochen could only sense the incredible divine power in that continent and vaguely see its countless flowing inscriptions.

    A silver moon was hanging in the sky above the Asuran Continent which, by eye measurement, could have been thousands of square miles in size. Meanwhile, Yueshen was standing right in the middle of the moon.

    Not long after, a plume of bloody vapor, in the form of a shackle, rose from the Asuran Continent. It then twisted tightly around the moon and simultaneously shot beams of blood up into the sky, striking Yueshen at the center of the moon.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was standing thousands of miles away, the mighty divine power forced him back from where he stood.

    He took out the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, thinking of a way he could pass it to Yueshen.

    Boom!

    The space that was about a thousand miles away from where Zhang Ruochen was suddenly crumbled as a fiery red me rushed into the void.

    ¡°Yanshen! That old man must be here to kill me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. Jumping into the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, he desperately drove the bronze cauldron toward the Asuran Continent.

    ¡°Where are you going? Even Yueshen cannot save herself. Do you think that she can save you?¡± Yanshen called out shrilly from the center of the fire.

    His voice sounded ordinary, yet its shock wave had aggravated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injury. Not only was his body falling apart but his Saint Soul and Saint Qi were also on the verge of exhaustion.

    The dimension that the Secret Tome of Time and Space formed could not withstand it. Borrowed power from Yueshen was no match either.

    A god¡¯s voice could wipe out the living beings of an entire realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had initially been able to kill the demon¡¯s shadow and shatter his divine clone only because Empress Chi Yao had pinned down ckheart Demonlord himself. Hence, he had not been able to spare his efforts on anything else. Another reason was that the demon¡¯s shadow and divine clone had limited abilities.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen was about to run out of strength, ring green light erupted from the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. After that, several golden characters, which glowed more intensely, appeared above the cauldron.

    Yanshen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the cauldron, and he saw a beautiful giant hand materialize above the bronze vessel. It extended out of the moon and stretched thousands of miles away.

    Yanshen did not know why, but fear suddenly rose within him.

    ¡°Merits Unbounded!¡±

    Yanshen used a Power of Merits as he reached out, and his hand turned into a cloud of five colors. He chased after the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, wanting to snatch it before Yueshen.

    Without Bloodlord Erjia and the Infernal Asuran Icon to bog down Yueshen, Yanshen would not have been so confident in fighting against her, even with the Power of Merits.

    However, things were different now. Yanshen was confident because he just wanted to take the cauldron.

    With help from the Power of Merits, Yanshen had boosted his strength and gotten the upper hand. He sessfully pushed Yueshen¡¯s power back.

    ¡°It is not easy to collect the Power of Merits. ording to the rules in the Fane of Merits, Supreme Saints and gods may only use the Power of Merits in the event of a war with the Infernal Court. You have broken the rules of the Fane of Merits and the Celestial Court, Yanshen,¡± said Yueshen.

    ¡°Are you trying to threaten me with rules now that you cannot contain my ability, huh?¡± Yanshen sneered.

    ¡°You think too highly of yourself! I am just saying that the Power of Merits belongs to the entire Celestial Court. It is not your personal property. Since you have used what does not belong to you, you have acted against the rules and rightly deserve punishment.¡±

    Boom!

    The moon that hung in the sky above the Asuran Continent suddenly broke apart like a supernova.

    Yanshen thought Bloodlord Erjia must have defeated Yueshen, and a triumphant smile spread across his face. But the next moment, his smile froze.

    A stream of white light burst out of the broken moon and whizzed toward him.

    It was the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin.

    ¡°This is not good!¡±

    Yanshen¡¯s eyes became luminous as he raised his hands to prop up a five-colored Power of Merits that was the size of a star. The shock wave generated by the energy could nearly match Yueshen¡¯s power. Yet, little did he expect that the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin could effortlessly prate his five-colored Power of Merits.

    ¡°How could this be? How could it defeat my Power of Merits in the blink of an eye?¡± Disbelief was written all over his face.

    Then, Yueshen¡¯s voice rang in Yanshen¡¯s ear. ¡°To a god, divine cultivation is the bare basics. Mastering the Canon<sup>1</sup> will allow you to stand proudly at the top of the universe.¡±

    As she spoke, a dazzling light appeared in front of Yanshen, cutting through a quarter of his body. His left hand and leg were severed before they were taken away by Yueshen.

    What remained of Yanshen was struck by a hand, causing him to tumble back in the air. He nearly shattered into pieces again.

    The next moment, Yueshen was seen standing near the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. Her white gown fluttered in the air, while her body was soft and slender like the flexible twig of a willow tree.

    However, this willow twig had defeated Yanshenpletely.

    Zhang Ruochen was covered in blood, so Yueshen ced him into the Sun-moon Crystal Coffin. When she nced back, she noticed that Yanshen was trying to flee.

    ¡°Why leave since you have made it here?¡±

    Now that the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron was in her hand, it began to spin and shoot out golden characters, which then turned into a golden stream that traveled across the darkness of the void, eventually hitting Yanshen¡¯s body.

    The golden characters seemed to possess terrifying power as the streampletely immobilized Yanshen.

    ¡°This-This is...¡±

    Yanshen finally knew what the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron was.

    He had been very confident at first, thinking that he could get away from Yueshen even if he was not her match.

    Yet, at that moment, fear filled his eyes.

    He realized that the cauldron in Yueshen¡¯s hands could kill and smelt gods.

    What puzzled him though, was how the cauldron ended up in the hands of a Saint King.

    Yanshen tried to warn Bloodlord Erjia, but the golden characters had subdued him. He could not make a sound or even use his spiritual power and divine will.

    Leaving Yanshen aside, Yueshen looked at the Asuran Continent in the distance. The continent looked like a piece of drawing as it rose. It then flipped upside down and crashed down on Yueshen.

    Her dark hair blew in the wind, and her eyes were as beautiful as the stars. From in between her hands, the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron slowly flew up, growing bigger and bigger as it spun. After a while, Yueshen looked like a speck of dust in front of the cauldron.

    Boom!

    The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and the Asuran Continent shed, sending a tremor throughout the void.

    The impact from the sh was transmitted to the material world and caused a massive amount of space fissures to appear in the million-square-mile Shatuo Domain.

    If the battle dragged on, the Shatuo Domain might be a semi-void, much like the forbiddennd of the Divinity Bestowment Altar.

    Fortunately, the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron had bored through the Asuran Continent, and the entire realm began to copse.

    Bloodlord Erjia and the Infernal Asuran Icon fell from the broken Asuran Continent, but Yueshen swiftly grabbed the picture scroll.

    She then shot out streams of golden characters at Bloodlord Erjia.

    ¡°No! I will bust the myth of the invincible Yueshen today!¡±

    Bloodlord Erjia tried to resist. He summoned a powerful divine power in his body to try and fight back the golden characters, but he failed. Instead, cracks started to appear on his divine body.

    Yueshen looked at Bloodlord Erjia with a distant expression as she put him and Yanshen into the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    She then jumped out of the void and returned to Mount Yueshen. ¡°Gods of the Celestial Court, if all of you still refuse to reveal yourselves, Bloodlord Erjia and Yanshen will die today,¡± she called out in a divine voice while she stood in front of Guanghan Temple. Her voice was heard throughout the Celestial Court.

    The Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron was suspended above Mount Yueshen, and Bloodlord Erjia as well as Yanshen, could be heard groaning from the inside the cauldron. They were suffering from the pain of the divine trial.

    Youshen and Bloodlord Sijia listened on with bated breath. Sensing that staying at the edge of the Shatuo Domain was not the safest idea, they quickly fled¡ªthe farther, the better.

    Unlike Youshen and Bloodlord Sijia, ckheart Demonlord was much more powerful. Even so, he also left the Shatuo Domain at once, avoiding Yueshen like the gue.

    None of the Shatuo Domain¡¯s cultivators said a word. Some were kneeling on the ground, bowing before Mount Yueshen, while some were quaking in their boots with cold sweat trickling down their spines.

    Everyone could see that Yueshen now possessed the ability to kill the gods.

    Would today be the day some poor gods met their ends?

    Rarely would gods die from the infighting inside the Celestial Court. But once that happened, it could cause a terrifying change and affect an immeasurable number of living beings.

    The death of a god was not the end of things because it could create a chain reaction that destroyed an entire realm.

    A whileter, the sky in the Shatuo Domain turned into a shade of dark red.

    Everyone looked up and saw a majestic temple; it was bright red and floating among the clouds of blood. At first nce, it looked as if it was just a few thousand miles away, but careful observation seemed to suggest that the temple was in another space and time, as though it was billions of miles away from the Shatuo Domain.

    Seeing the temple, a rare and grave expression appeared on Yueshen¡¯s face. ¡°Jiatianxia!¡±

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    A loud and ancient voice filled the air.

    ¡°Are you going to do the dirty job yourself, Jiatianxia?¡±

    There was a long silence from the owner of the sanguine temple as if he was in his own world, thinking of something.

    ¡°I have to admit that you have improved so much after one hundred thousand years. I may not be able to gain an upper hand again like before. But, with this cauldron, I could easily enter the Heavenly Realm. I could also kill everyone, except you, in the Fane of Bloody War and wipe out every race in the Heavenly Realm. Would you like to try me?¡±

 Chapter 1777 - The Changing of Times Is Nigh

    <h4>Chapter 1777: The Changing of Times Is Nigh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a long, long while, a heavy voice rang out from the sanguine temple. ¡°Wars between gods are forbidden in the Celestial Court, and even I cannot break that rule. This matter is both Yanshen¡¯s and Bloodlord Erjia¡¯s fault. As to what it will take for you to let them go, name your price.¡±

    Following that, others could not hear the conversation between Yueshen and the lord of the bright red temple anymore.

    No one knew what kind of agreement was reached, but in the end, Yueshen released both Yanshen and Bloodlord Erjia from the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    However, it seemed that both Yanshen and Bloodlord Erjia had lost something within the cauldron as they appeared extremely weakened.

    The two gods looked in Mount Yueshen¡¯s direction as a sense of humiliation and fury they had never felt before rose within them. In the end, they turned into two streams of divine light that flew toward the sanguine temple in the sky.

    A momentter, the temple disappeared and hid away in the void.

    Both Yanshen and Bloodlord Erjia appeared before the Fane of Bloody War. By then, the two gods hadposed themselves and disyed a stalwart demeanor. They were now talking to the lord of the Fane of Bloody War.

    Yanshen¡¯s pupils burned with fire as he said, ¡°Yueshen has taken away about ny percent of both Bloodlord Erjia¡¯s and my divine blood, as well as a huge amount of divine spirit and divine souls. We have been greatly weakened and will not be able to recover in a short period of time. I really cannot take this lying down.¡±

    Someone¡¯s voice then rang out from the templeplex. ¡°If youmit a grievance, you have to bear the consequences; even gods are not exempted from that. Both of you are the ones to me for this mess.¡±

    Yanshen was immediately silenced, and he did not talk back.

    Winners took the throne, while losers were branded as bandits.

    Failure was the biggest mistake, and no quibble would help his cause.

    ¡°Master, your disciple does not understand. Why did you have toe to apromise with Yueshen? I do not believe that you are afraid of Yueshen, Master. Even if she could really infiltrate the Heavenly Realm, destroy the Fane of Bloody War, and y all living beings in the Heavenly Realm, she would still only be met with a path of demise. I do not believe that Yueshen would take such an action where neither side wins,¡± Bloodlord Erjia said.

    The voice from the temple rang out again. ¡°The matter today has proceeded beyond our initial ns. Someone from the Heavenly Pce has spoken out, so things will end as they are. If we press the matter, it will only get worse and not do us any good.¡±

    Bloodlord Erjia frowned and said, ¡°Someone from the Celestial Pce? Who? Why is he not giving you any face, Master?¡±

    ¡°The one who guards the Celestial River.¡±

    Bloodlord Erjia and Yanshen nced at each other; all of a sudden, there was nothing left to say.

    ...

    The storm that erupted in the Shatuo Domain was like a tidal wave. Soon, it spread all across the Celestial Court and even into the mortal realms.

    In the past, few cultivators had ever heard of the Shatuo Domain, but now, the domain, alongside the Guanghan Realm and Kunlun Realm had all be instantly famous.

    Yueshen, whom the cultivators had long forgotten, had finally allowed them to truly know her through thest battle.

    Now, Yueshen¡¯s name was thunderous.

    Of course, most cultivators would never understand the world of gods, and they dared notment casually about it. So, alternatively, Zhang Ruochen, the young Saint King became the focus of talks amongst the cultivators across the realms.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions in the Celestial Domain of Truth only got the top scions in Heaven to be familiar with him.

    The battle on Mount Yueshen made him famous in the Celestial Court, and he became a hot, controversial figure within the realm of Saints. Even the heavenly scions whose names were on the ¡°Saint King Merit List¡± and ¡°Duelist Heavenly King List¡± had all been robbed of their limelight by him.

    After all, he was probably the only person at the cultivation level of a Saint King to have been able to influence a battle between gods.

    <strong>The Thousand-star Domain.</strong>

    The Thousand-Star Domain was a cultivation territory given to the Thousand-star Civilization by the Heavenly Realm, and the concentration of Saint Qi within it was ten times higher than in Shatuo Domain. The activity levels of its heavenly and earthly precepts were also far beyond the Shatuo Domain. It was a veritable superior domain.

    ¡°That guy sure is something. He was brave enough to directly challenge a god. His mind is indeed superior to mine, and it looks like I will need to train my mind harder,¡± the Maiden of a Thousand Stars said.

    <strong>The Fane of Death.</strong>

    The moment Han Qiu heard news of the battle on Mount Yueshen, a smile appeared on her pretty face. ¡°As expected of a man that I have taken a liking to. He is just extraordinary.¡±

    She then looked a little worried. ¡°I hope he did not die in the crossfire of that battle between gods.¡±

    Le wiped the sword in his hand and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is definitely not dead. Even if he did die, he would probablye back fighting his way out of death¡¯s door. He is just far more resilient than anyone else.¡±

    His battle involving the gods made waves, but that did notst too long as it was soon overwhelmed by even more shocking news.

    A hundred thousand years ago, the Kunlun Realm, which was ranked top five in the ¡°Merit List of Ten Thousand Realms¡±, had been breached by the Infernal Court. Since the Kunlun Realm was one of the realms under the Celestial Court, the gods from the Celestial Pce had rushed over to protect it and ward off the Infernal Court¡¯s invasion.

    The Kunlun Realm was one of the few longsting realms in the universe. Throughout its history, it had given birth to many legendary figures and left behind countless miracles, opportunities, as well as legacies.

    Even though the Kunlun Realm was past its prime, it was still a treasured ground, coveted even by the gods. They would naturally prevent it from falling into the hands of the Infernal Court.

    Amid the starry skies not too far away from the Kunlun Realm, a terrifying battle between the gods broke out.

    Gods from the Celestial Court and ten ns of the Infernal Court fought silently across the boundless stars. One by one, the stars were annihted like dense fireballs as they flew through the night sky.

    There were meteor showers every night.

    All of the cultivators became nervous and restless for fear that the battle would take a more brutal turn as it went on, just like a hundred thousand years ago. Back then, half of the gods had fallen and thousands of realms had been destroyed.

    One monthter, the battle between the gods in the stars ended, and news spread across the Celestial Court.

    <i>¡°Several gods have fallen amid the stars. The gods from both the Celestial and Infernal Court do not want the situation to develop to the point of no return, so they have ceased their fighting.¡±</i>

    The cultivators in the various realms finally heaved a long sigh of relief.

    However, they understood that the Infernal Court would not give up so easily. Although the battle between the gods was over, the army of cultivators from the Infernal Court was probably already on its way to the Kunlun Realm.

    The Kunlun Realm had be the battlefield where the forces of the Celestial and Infernal Courts collided.

    That was the desired result of the gods from both the Celestial and Infernal Court. Next, they would allpete for the various treasures and openings within the Kunlun Realm with their own abilities.

    ...

    <strong>The Fane of Merits.</strong>

    Shang Ziyan sped his fist as he bowed before a tri-colored divine fog. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    Yanshen¡¯s voice traveled out from the divine fog. ¡°Ziyan, you have not disappointed me. Not only have you survived the Trial of Purgation in the Purgatory Furnace of Life and Death, but you have also be physically stronger. Plus, your cultivation level has broken into the Eight-step Saint King realm, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shang Ziyan said calmly.

    ¡°In that case, this time, you will lead our forces into the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s expression was reserved, and there were no emotional fluctuations in his eyes as he said, ¡°I am too young! There are countless seniors who are stronger and more experienced than I am. It would be better for them to lead the team.¡±

    ¡°You do not have to be so humble. Although you are indeed slightly weaker than them now, your potential is far greater. As long as you attain the Nine-step Saint King rank, even those on the Saint King Merit List will not be able to do anything to you.

    ¡°Do not tell me that you have no ambitions? This time around, go to the Kunlun Realm and show them your true abilities. Perhaps you may stumble upon a supreme opportunity there and create an immortal Saint body beyond the reaches of even the other Supreme Saints.¡±

    Shang Ziyan no longer refused and said, ¡°Will the Supreme Saints participate in the war as well?¡±

    ¡°The Supreme Saints cannot enter the Kunlun Realm. Their battlefield is beyond Kunlun, and you are the true main force in this battle.¡± Yanshen¡¯s voice rang out again.

    Shang Ziyan then asked, ¡°How about the local Supreme Saints in the Kunlun Realm?¡±

    ¡°You do not have to worry. They will leave the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    Yanshen then continued, ¡°Since the Kunlun Realm wants to be protected by the Celestial Court, it would naturally need to abide by the Celestial Court¡¯s rules. Remember, you will need to fight the Infernal Court and also take this opportunity to end the Kunlun Realm¡¯s path. On top of that, take out Zhang Ruochen. We cannot allow him to do as he pleases anymore. If he breaks through the realm of a Supreme Saint, he will be difficult to deal with!¡±

    ...

    <strong>The Ruiya Realm.</strong>

    Youshen¡¯s furious voice echoed in a dark dimension. ¡°The two of you will lead our army into the Kunlun Realm. You must capture all living beings rted to Zhang Ruochen and force him to show himself. Kill him, extract his Saint Soul, and bring it to me.¡±

    ¡°Master, you can rest assured that by the time we are done, Zhang Ruochen will wish he was never born.¡±

    At a lower elevation away from Youshen, there was a man and woman.

    The man was three meters tall, burly, and he radiated dark Saint light. Millions of Saint Path precepts flowed all over his skin, and it was hard to imagine that he was just a Nine-step Saint King.

    After all, a Nine-step Saint King who could cultivate over ten million Saint Path precepts was already quite powerful.

    The woman was wearing a fitting ck robe, which revealed both her extremely fair legs, and holding a wooden staff in hand. One could easily imagine what kind of peerless beauty was hidden beneath the robe.

    However, the spiritual powers that emanated from her body were not much weaker than the man¡¯s Saint Path aura.

    ...

    <strong>The ckdemon Realm.</strong>

    ckheart Demonlord¡¯s phantom stood in the sky and said, ¡°Scions, you are all among the ckdemon Realm¡¯s Saint Kings who have cultivated the thirty-six Demonstone Engravings to the highest level. Go to the Kunlun Realm and be sure to find the thirty-six True Engravings of the Demonstone Engravings. Then, bring them back to the ckdemon Realm. Also, there are two other tasks: get rid of Zhang Ruochen and find the Empress of a Thousand Bones.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Thirty-six Saint Kings knelt down on one knee. All of them were first-ss powerhouses just beneath a Supreme Saint.

    The ckdemon Realm¡¯s leader in the Celestial Domain of Truth, Qiong Lin was the youngest of the lot. Inparison to the other thirty-five, the aura that radiated from him was much weaker.

    Farther away, countless demonic cultivators, all of whom had Saint-level cultivations, knelt down. At a nce, one would only see a sea of people.

    ...

    <strong>The Fane of Bloody War.</strong>

    After Bloodlord Sijia proimed a divine order, blood-red light spots flew toward the teleportation array like a rain of blood.

    Each light spot was a Saint-level cultivator.

    ...

    In a vast space, a star was sitting at the center with twelve other stars surrounding and illuminating it.

    Whenpared with it, the other stars seemed small.

    Luo Ji, the Rakshasa Princess was d in thin, in Saint clothes as she sat on a chariot.

    Meanwhile, behind the chariot, a Rakshasa army slowly marched into a dimensional rift.

    The Rakshasa Princess gently touched her crimson lips with her snow-white fingers as she said to herself, ¡°I am really looking forward to this. I wonder, will that person return to Kunlun? My fated one, you have toe back!¡±

 Chapter 1778 - Godâ€™s Left Leg

    <h4>Chapter 1778: God¡¯s Left Leg</h4>

    After the war between the gods, the sky above the Shatuo Domain shone brightly during the day, while holy rain fell at night.

    Itsted for a whole month as a miracle happened in the domain, which had been shattered by the gods.

    The overwhelming power fluctuations left behind by the war had gradually disappeared. Across the scorched wastnd, fragrant spirit grass, Saint flowers, and towering spirit trees all grew overnight. Condensed Saint aura had reappeared throughout the sacred grounds in major sacred sites, and even the quality of the soil had improved a lot.

    Apara-godaniya, once the poorest region within the Shatuo Domain, had received a blessing in disguise, and its soil had be much more fertile. While it was not at the level of a mid-level region, it was enough to make the cultivators from inferior regions around it feel envious.

    Among the lower-tier domains, the Shatuo Domain¡¯s cultivation environment had reached the upper mid-level.

    The cultivators from the seven regions in Shatuo were all excited. With such an environment, the speed of their cultivation would significantly increase, and the overall strength of the macro world itself would also increase rapidly.

    Once the ranking of their macro world improved, they would no longer have to participate in the Battle of Merits and worry about their mother-world bing a battlefield, ending in annihtion.

    Therefore, the improvement in the Shatuo Domain¡¯s cultivation environment had resulted in endless benefits for its seven regions with profound impacts.

    ¡°It must have been by Yueshen¡¯s grace that the Celestial Court improved the cultivation environment in the Shatuo Domain.¡±

    ¡°A domain still needs a great omnipotent god such as Yueshen to hold the fort for us to gain substantial benefits and be respected by the cultivators all around the universe. From now on, who would dare toe to the Shatuo Domain and kick up a fuss?¡±

    ...

    <strong>Mount Yueshen.</strong>

    A circr blood fountain had been built within a bedchamber made out of sacred jade. In the middle of the fountain of blood, a naked Zhang Ruochen woke up on a jade bed.

    His wounds seemed to have healed, and he felt no pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    After Zhang Ruochen sorted out his thoughts and recalled everything before he fainted, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Being able to survive a battle between gods was something to be happy about.

    Pressing his palm against the Xuanbing Jade Bed, Zhang Ruochen wanted to jump up, but the moment his upper body left the bed, his left leg felt as heavy as lead iron and pulled him back down.

    Bam!!

    The back of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head mmed heavily into the jade bed.

    ¡°What... What¡¯s going on? Is my left leg paralyzed? Why can I not feel or lift it?¡±

    With the vitality of a Saint King, even if his legs were to be chopped off, he could regrow a new one.

    Yet, what was the deal with his crippled state?

    Only a divine power that had infected his left leg during the battle could have crippled his leg. Simrly, ckie had been afflicted with the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon¡¯s power. His cultivation level not only hit rock bottom, but he had also taken a half-cat, half-phoenix form.

    ¡°Oh! You are finally awake!¡± A crisp, clear voice suddenly rang across the bedchamber.

    Immediately, a petite figure that radiated a jade-colored glow and a whiff of fragrance approached the side of the Xuanbing Jade Bed.

    It was a girl who was about fifteen to sixteen years old. Her skin was as bright as jade, her features were delicate, and her eyes were clear as well as sharp. Her hair was tied into two braids, and she was staring at Zhang Ruochen with a curious look.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the girl, and to his shock, found that he could not see through her with his current cultivation level and eye power.

    She was not a simple character.

    She was definitely a powerful one, but why had he never met her on Mount Yueshen before?

    The girl smiled at Zhang Ruochen as she giggled. ¡°I¡¯m Xiaoyu! Do you not recognize me anymore?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyu?¡±

    Something seemed to ur to Zhang Ruochen, and he was slightly taken aback. He then looked at the girl again before he probingly asked, ¡°Are you that Sacred Imperial Jade I took out of the Divinity Bestowment Altar?¡±

    The girl revealed her snow-white teeth and smiled. ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you so much for that, or else I would not have been able to be Lady Yueshen¡¯s disciple.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned somewhat awkward.

    It is necessary to point out that the girl before him, who looked incredibly innocent like an immacte piece of white paper, was a real Supreme Saint. Who knew what kind of powerful Saint techniques she had learned from ckie and Yueshen?

    Now, she could probably pin Zhang Ruochen down with just her little finger.

    More importantly, Zhang Ruochen waspletely naked at that moment. It was super embarrassing for every part of his body to be seen by a girl with such a pure and lovely face.

    Zhang Ruochen coughed dryly and was about to speak. He wanted to ask her to bring him a Saint robe, but he only heard Xiaoyu¡¯s soft voice. ¡°Wow!¡±

    He noticed that her petite snow-white hands were stroking his left leg and her eyes were gleaming. She moved her hands from his calf to his thigh and finally pressed her fingers against the base of his thigh.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the slight coolness from her fingers, and his whole body trembled.

    When Zhang Ruochen could no longer bear it, he heard Xiaoyu say, ¡°It has actually already begun to fuse together, Zhang Ruochen. Your physical body and constitution are simply too strong!¡±

    ¡°What has fused together?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°God¡¯s left leg of course!¡±

    Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes twinkled as her long eyshes fluttered. She appeared exceptionally beautiful.

    ¡°God¡¯s left leg?¡± Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Xiaoyu patted Zhang Ruochen on the thigh as a powerful, boundless surge of Supreme Saint power rushed in. Suddenly, a ming pattern appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s leg and started to burn.

    The temperature of the me was so intense that the base of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thigh and his lower abdomen felt a little painful as if his body was about to melt.

    ¡°Lady Yueshen had already helped you by fusing the god¡¯s left leg into your left leg. Your bones, meridians, blood vessels, and saint meridians had all connected together. Try activating your Saint Qi, and infuse them into your left leg.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suppressed the astonishment in his heart and quickly activated the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture. He guided his Saint Qi to flow through his meridians and Saint channels into his left leg.

    At the same time, his spiritual power flowed along with his Saint Qi as he was ready to explore what had changed in his left leg.

    Once it reached the base of his left thigh, a fiery force surged from his meridians and Saint channels. Right then, he felt like his spiritual power had fallen into a pool ofva and been pushed back by it.

    Zhang Ruochen was startled as he quickly went all out to control his Saint Qi.

    After he fought the fiery force in his left leg for several hours, only did his Saint Qi make a single revolution through his meridians and Saint channels.

    Immediately after, the blood in his veins also began to flow, and Zhang Ruochen gradually regained feeling in his left leg.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power, however, could not enter his left leg and could only wander around the base of his thigh back and forth because there was an endless sea of mes beyond. His left leg had turned into a fiery domain; it was both heavy and full of arcane mysteries.

    ¡°Did Yueshen really infuse a god¡¯s left leg into mine?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiaoyu nodded and earnestly said, ¡°Lady Yueshen cut off both Yanshen¡¯s left arm and leg. After she wiped out his divine will from them, she infused the left leg into yours. Yueshen said that with your current cultivation and physical strength, bearing a god¡¯s left leg is already the limit. So, she did not infuse the divine left hand into your left hand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned.

    What kind of method was it?

    It was just too mindblowing!

    No, the power of a god was extremely terrifying, and even though Yanshen¡¯s divine will had been wiped out, there was still a powerful rejection. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint-King level cultivation, how was he able to withstand it?

    No matter how powerful Yueshen was, surely she could not have done something as mind-blowing as that.

    Zhang Ruochen verbalized the question he had in his heart.

    Xiaoyu tilted her tiny head as she pondered before she shook it. ¡°I do not know either. Why don¡¯t you go and ask Lady Yueshen herself?¡±

    ¡°All right. Take me to her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on a Saint robe and got down the Xuanbing Jade Bed.

    While he had regained the sensation in his left leg, it was still extremely heavy as if there was a divine mountain was inside.

    Zhang Ruochen limped while he walked and needed to use the Staff of the Divine Envoy to prop him up for him to move forward. He was literally no different from a cripple.

    Whenever his left leg touched the ground, a shallow footprint would be left behind. Even the sacred jade floor could not support it.

    As he walked, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Xiaoyu... Supreme Saint Xiaoyu, do you know if Mu Lingxi is on Mount Yueshen?¡±

    ¡°You mean Senior Sister Mu? She is not here.¡± Xiaoyu turned her head around and smiled.

    While Xiaoyu¡¯s cultivation was far superior to that of Mu Lingxi, since Mu Lingxi had be Yueshen¡¯s disciple earlier than her, she naturally called her a senior.

    ¡°Where did she go?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xiaoyu continued, ¡°Supposedly, Lady Yueshen sent her to the Kunlun Realm a few months back.¡±

    ¡°What is she doing in the Kunlun Realm?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xiaoyu shook her head and said, ¡°I have no idea. She did not tell me. Why don¡¯t you ask Lady Yueshen herself?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and could not figure out why Yueshen would send Mu Lingxi to the Kunlun Realm.

    When Zhang Ruochen arrived at Guanghan Temple¡¯splex, he saw Yueshen.

    In the battle between gods a month ago, Yueshen had left a deep impression on Zhang Ruochen. Characters like herself were truly capable of stepping on suns and plucking stars out of the skies. She was extremely fascinating.

    ¡°Salutations, Yueshen.¡±

    After Zhang Ruochen gave her a fist-palm salute, he asked about Mu Lingxi first.

    ¡°In the years that you were absent from the Kunlun Realm, it went through several earth-shaking upheavals, and many arcane mysteries emerged from the depths or hidden dimensions. The reason I sent Lingxi to the Kunlun Realm is that after the Kunlun Realm recovered, a supreme opportunity for her appeared.¡± Yueshen¡¯s voice was as calm as water.

    Zhang Ruochen followed up with another question. ¡°What opportunity?¡±

    ¡°An opportunity left behind by the ancestors of her n,¡± Yueshen said.

    ¡°The ancestors of the medieval aristocratic Mu n? No, could it be... the Phoenix n?¡±

    It had to really be something for Yueshen to call it a supreme opportunity.

    An opportunity left behind by an ancestor of an aristocratic family would not be at that level.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Mu Lingxi had the blood of the Frost Phoenix flowing in her, and she was the only living person in the Kunlun Realm who could fully revive the Frost Phoenix bloodline.

    Yueshen did not continue to answer Zhang Ruochen¡¯s question. Instead, she asked, ¡°How is the god¡¯s left leg feeling?¡±

    ¡°I was just about to ask you about it. Why did you infuse Yanshen¡¯s left leg into mine? Will there be any hidden dangers?¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Yueshen stood up and drew a beautiful thin curved line in the air as she said, ¡°Other cultivators, Supreme Saints even, can barely fuse together with a god¡¯s left leg, but you are different. You have the Five-element Chaotic Body and the Mark of the Gods, so yourpatibility is excellent. Neither will you have any resistance to the god¡¯s left leg nor will it resist you.

    ¡°In addition, I have ced four seals on the god¡¯s left leg, sealing ny-nine percent of its power. The little bit of power that remains is what your current cultivation and physical body are capable of handling.

    ¡°Of course, if you can utilize this tiny amount of strength well, just with this leg alone, you can run rampant at any rank below a Supreme Saint.

    ¡°Once you reach the rank of a Nine-step Saint King, you can try to unlock the first seal of the god¡¯s left leg. Then, this leg¡¯s power will be even more terrifying and even a Supreme Saint¡¯s immortal body might not be able to go up against it.¡±

 Chapter 1779 - Meeting Guoguo and the Demon Ape Again

    <h4>Chapter 1779: Meeting Guoguo and the Demon Ape Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A tiny amount of strength?

    Zhang Ruochen did not know what to say.

    Perhaps in Yueshen¡¯s eyes, the power of a god¡¯s left leg was almost insignificant. However, to Zhang Ruochen, it was an extremely potent power, a power many times stronger than his own.

    If he were topare the god¡¯s left leg with something, it would be a peerless soldier who weighed in over two hundred pounds. Zhang Ruochen, however, was akin to a seven- or eight-year-old child. With his current strength, there was no way for him to utilize the soldier at all.

    On the contrary, the peerless soldier was a burden to a certain extent.

    It was obvious as Zhang Ruochen limped as he walked.

    Zhang Ruochen still had a long way to go if he wanted to use the god¡¯s left leg at will.

    Nevertheless, having a god¡¯s left leg was indeed a great thing. If he spent more time cultivating and refining it, perhaps he might be able to gain unexpected benefits in the future.

    Zhang Ruochen then thought about another matter. ¡°How is Kong Lanyou doing?¡±

    He clearly remembered that before he fainted, Kong Lanyou was seriously wounded, hence he was very concerned.

    Yueshen did not speak, and the atmosphere in Guanghan Temple became a little somber.

    The more somber it got, the more worried Zhang Ruochen felt. ¡°What happened? Tell me. No matter how bad the news is, I can handle it,¡± he said.

    Yueshen sighed slightly. ¡°Her immortal body was shattered, and her cultivation rank has dropped back to the that of a Saint King.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt pain in his heart as he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Damn that ckheart Demonlord. If I ever be a god, I will definitely kill him.¡±

    For Saint Kings to form immortal Saint Bodies, they would need to break through to the Supreme Saint rank. Not only did that demand unparalleled talent, but also the umtion of various achievements.

    Once sessful, they could live for at least three thousand years.

    Even after they died, their bodies would not rot for thousands of years.

    However, once a Supreme Saint¡¯s immortal body was shattered and her ranking fell, the difficulty of remolding another one would be a hundred or a thousand times more difficult.

    Although there were prior cultivators who had sessfully reshaped their immortal bodies, only a few had ever done so. Many more were relegated to mediocrity, never to return to the realm of a Supreme Saint.

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s path had pretty much been severed, and her journey of cultivation would be full of darkness and difficulties.

    It all came down to the fact that Kong Lanyou¡¯s cultivation as a Supreme Saint had only been a few years long. Hence, her foundation had yet to stabilize. She only ended up in such a miserable state because she had fought against the avatar of a god.

    If she had been like Supreme Saint Manjian, who had cultivated his Supreme Saint realm for thousands of years, such an incident would have unlikely happened.

    ¡°Do not worry too much about her. Perhaps, it may not be a bad thing at all for her,¡± Yueshen said.

    Zhang Ruochen thought that they were merelyforting words from Yueshen and did not even listen to her. He wanted to leave Guanghan Temple and rush to Chaisang Sanctuary to visit Kong Lanyou as soon as possible.

    He knew very well how painful and discouraging it was for cultivators to have their Saint Path severed.

    Kong Lanyou had waited for him for eight hundred years and regarded his hatred as her own, fighting against Chi Yao throughout that time.

    In the past eight hundred years, she already had a hard time on her own, and her heart must have been extremely tired. She was obviously a peerless beauty, yet her hair was all white. Zhang Ruochen simply could not forget the sorrow in her eyes.

    ¡°If you n on searching for her, I am afraid that you can only do so in the Kunlun Realm,¡± Yueshen said.

    ¡°The Kunlun Realm? She has returned to the Kunlun Realm?¡± Zhang Ruochen stopped.

    ¡°Not only has she gone there, but all of the Saint-rank cultivators from both the Celestial and Infernal Courts have also gone there!¡± Yueshen continued.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart trembled as his eyes widened. ¡°Has the Altar of Heaven and Earth been breached?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How long ago?¡±

    ¡°A month back.¡±

    ¡°That long?¡±

    ¡°The Altar of Heaven and Earth was breached a month ago, but the main armies from all of the great realms have only rushed over to the Kunlun Realm in thest few days. So, if there are people and matters that you cannot let go in the Kunlun Realm, you should go now because it is still not toote,¡± Yueshen said.

    Zhang Ruochen breathed a sigh of relief as he tried to calm his garbled mind and sort out his thoughts.

    He definitely needed to go back to the Kunlun Realm. His mother, Concubine Lin along with his fourth elder brother, ninth elder sister, and his old clique from the Shengming Central Empire¡ªall of them¡ªneeded to be picked up and relocated elsewhere.

    In addition, there were a few things that he had to find out.

    Zhang Ruochen did not fully trust Chi Yao with regard to the great upheaval eight hundred years ago, and he did not believe that his father would be controlled by the Blood Empress. Even a god could never turn an outstanding emperor like him into a puppet.

    If his father had be a puppet of the Blood Empress, how could he have possibly cultivated Buddhahood in the Western Buddha Realm and allow Fairy Cihang to bring him the Eight-Dragon Umbre?

    When that urred to him, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts came to a halt as he realized that he had seemingly misunderstood something in the past.

    ¡°Back then, Fairy Cihang only said that hundreds of years ago, an emperor in the Kunlun Realm had given her the Eight-Dragon Umbre and asked her to bring it to me. But, hundreds of years back, Father was not the only emperor in the Kunlun Realm.

    ¡°Could it be that the one who attained Buddhahood in the Western Buddha Realm is actually not Father at all? Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t hee and see me?

    ¡°If the one in the Western Buddha Realm is not Father, where did he go? Is he still alive?

    ¡°Also, for ckie to be an old acquaintance of ckheart Demonlord and be very close with the Empress of a Thousand Bones... is it hiding anything from me? Was it really the Emperor Who ughtered the Heavens and Earth thousands of years ago? Why did Saint Monk Xumi seal its Saint Soul in the Sacred Qiankun Wooden Picture Scroll?

    ¡°Is my mother the Blood Empress?¡±

    ...

    There were too many questions in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. He then closed his eyes and asked, ¡°Mistress Yueshen, where is ckie?¡±

    ¡°That phoenix?

    ¡°After the battle, it left Mount Yueshen and never came back,¡± she said.

    ¡°Bastard.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists tightly and was furious. That pr*ck must have concealed a lot of information and was afraid that Zhang Ruochen would question it. So, it ran away and hid beforehand.

    The next time he saw it, he would definitely pluck all of its feathers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head out for a bit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen called forth the Golden Dragon Carriage andmandeered nine golden dragons as he flew off Mount Yueshen.

    Before he returned to the Kunlun Realm, there were some issues he had to clear up.

    Four hourster, Zhang Ruochen arrived at a sanctuary that was surrounded by mountain peaks. Maneuvering the dragon carriage, he stopped it under a hump-shaped holy mountain and released a soundwave from his mouth. ¡°Central Shengming Empire¡¯s Prince Zhang Ruochen hase to pay his respects to the mountain.¡±

    The Central Shengming Empire¡¯s two sacred beasts were both at the Supreme Saint level, and they had upied two sanctuaries in the Shatuo Domain, turning them into their territories. The Demi Saints, Saints, and Saint Kings from the old Central Shengming Empire cultivated in those two sanctuaries.

    Zhang Ruochen went up to one of the sanctuaries.

    They were sacred beasts that protected the country and were also Supreme Saints in their own right. Not to mention, they hadst seen Emperor Ming eight hundred years ago, so Zhang Ruochen refused to believe that they knew nothing.

    A momentter, an earth-rattling sound came from the sacred mountain as two demonic monstrous auras rushed out.

    Then, a rabbit and demonic ape charged at him from the direction of the auras.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are finally here. I thought that the gods had taken you out!¡± The rabbit, which was the size of a fat pig, sped toward Zhang Ruochen in excitement.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly stepped aside to dodge it.

    Bam!!

    The rabbit crashed heavily into the ground and created arge hole in the process.¡±

    ¡°That is what you get for your impudence toward His Royal Highness.¡±

    The Demon Ape rolled its eyes and performed a fist-palm salute as it said, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡±

    The two beasts before him were the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit, Guoguo and the Demon Ape that had stolen, as well as eaten, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sacred medicine leaves back in the Qiankun Realm.

    The leaves were so precious that Zhang Ruochen could not bear to eat them.

    A single Moonleaf was enough to recover fifty percent of Yueshen¡¯s divine power.

    These two had not wasted the sacred medicinal leaves at least, and both of their cultivation bases had reached the realm of a Six-step Saint King. On top of that, the auras they emanated were reminiscent of two demonic gods.

    These two gluttons actually cultivated at a faster speed than Princess Bai Li who had also stolen the same sacred medicine.

    However, Princess Bai Li was improving step by step, and she had also cultivated the Path of Truth. There were barely any foes who could match her in the same rank. Unlike the Mastodon-Devouring Rabbit and the Demon Ape, whose cultivations entirely stemmed from eating, there was still arge gap between the two.

    When Zhang Ruochen recalled the fact that his sacred medicine had been stolen, he became furious.

    ¡°Why are there only two of you? Where are the two Golden Beast Kings?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°An unprecedented catastrophe has befallen the Kunlun Realm, and both Beast Kings have rushed over to join the battle,¡± the Demon Ape said.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and replied, ¡°Nonsense. Only beings below the Supreme Saint rank are able to enter the battlefield in the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    The Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit got to its feet and patted the dust off its belly. ¡°You may be correct about the battlefield in the Kunlun Realm being essible only to those beneath the Supreme Saint rank, but you do not know that the stars around the Kunlun Realm are the battlefield for the Supreme Saints.

    ¡°Apparently, not only will they fight each other, but they will also snatch the Divines left behind by the Kunlun Realm¡¯s gods. Any Divine would make a Supreme Saint salivate since it could help them attain godhood.¡±

    ¡°Damn it,¡± Zhang Ruochen hissed.

    Thes amongst the stars around the Kunlun Realm were all relics left behind by the ancient Kunlun gods. Now, he could only watch as the Supreme Saints from both the Celestial and Infernal Courts took them away, and that made him really angry.

    The Mastodon-Devouring Rabbit rolled its eyes as it said, ¡°Actually, it is not that simple. Without precise coordinates, even a Supreme Saint would be hard-pressed to find the Divines...

    ¡°Because after a god falls, a Divine¡¯s light would dim, and it would float within the dark space, which can only be detected using spiritual powers.

    ¡°The two Beast Kings have mentioned before that the stars around the Kunlun Realm are like vast oceans, while the Divines are like small inds in the middle of the vast oceans. Finding one is about as difficult as climbing all the way to Heaven.

    ¡°Plus, many of the Divines around the stars in the Kunlun Realm have been hidden away by an old baldie using dimensional means. They practically cannot be found.¡±

    ¡°A baldie?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen red at the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit.

    The Mastodon-Devouring Rabbit patted its paws and solemnly said, ¡°Aye, that is what the two Beast Kings said.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then continued, ¡°Since they are that hard to find, why did the two Beast Kings rush to join the fray?¡±

    ¡°The two Beast Kings told us that they wanted to create traps with a few Divines they had already discovered and send some of the Infernal Court¡¯s Supreme Saints to their doom.¡±

    The Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit rubbed its paws together happily. If its rank had not been insufficient, perhaps it would have also joined the two Beast Kings in wreaking some havoc. If they managed to booby trap a Supreme Saint to death, the resources and treasures they gained would be unimaginable for such beings of the Saint King realm.

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen took the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape to meet Grandmaster Taiyi. He wanted to find out what the Guardian Dragon Pavilion had built with the Central Shengming Empire¡¯s treasury.

    Unfortunately, no one was home because Grandmaster Taiyi had already returned to the Kunlun Realm.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen could only drive the Golden Dragon Carriage and return to Mount Yueshen. It seemed that he had no choice but to unravel the various mysteries from eight hundred years ago himself.

 Chapter 1780 - A Day in Heaven, a Year on Earth

    <h4>Chapter 1780: A Day in Heaven, a Year on Earth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In Guanghan Temple, Zhang Ruochen pulled out the sundial and ced it at the center of the hall.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen held the Oracle of Saint Monk Xumi and saw a cyan-colored light appear on the sundial. Its brilliance was magnificent.

    ¡°It is said that Saint Monk Xumi was the master of the sundial?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yueshen nodded before she said, ¡°Yes, and no. Saint Monk Xumi was just one of its masters. In fact, the sundial has existed for a very long time, and it can be tracked all the way back to the genesis of civilization.¡±

    Yueshen pushed her slender jade-like hands in the direction of the sundial, and a surge of mighty divine power poured into it.

    Whoosh!!

    A dense cluster of light flew out of the sundial and engulfed the entire temple.

    ¡°It is the Mark of Time. Stand back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed, and he darted back as quick as lightning.

    In the Frostfire Phoenix¡¯sir, where Zhang Ruochen had seen the sundial for the first time, being hit by three of the Marks of Time was enough to shave off fifty years from his lifespan.

    Zhang Ruochen only stopped after he retreated about a hundred and twenty feet away.

    On the other hand, Yueshen did not move at all and just stood in the same spot.

    The Marks of Time were extinguished like a candle in the wind long before they got close to her.

    ¡°Amazing. She¡¯s able to ignore the Power of Time,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Yueshen¡¯s strength was truly unpredictable, massive, and omnipotent. What could the world throw at her to defeat her?

    It seemed as though Yueshen had seen through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts, and she said, ¡°It is not that the Power of Time cannot harm me, but the Power of Time from the sundial is too weak.¡±

    ¡°This is considered weak? Even if a Nine-step Saint King were to step within a hundred and twenty feet radius of the sundial, he would barely be able to take a few breaths before his entire lifespan is exhausted,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yueshen responded, ¡°When the sundial¡¯s power is fully unleashed, forget about the one hundred and twenty feet radius, even the time in a macroworld will be turned upside down. The damage it could cause ispletely unimaginable for someone of your current cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°I have tried to infuse Saint Qi into the sundial, but it was like tossing rocks into the sea. I did not get any reaction from the sundial at all. Does it require divine power to be activated?¡± Zhang Ruochen secretly asked.

    Whoosh!

    Perhaps the flow of time was just too fast, as the sundial actually emitted a sound that was simr to flowing water.

    Yueshen stared at the sundial and said, ¡°You can ce the Oracle of Saint Monk Xumi into the groove in the middle of the stone tform.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen observed it carefully and noticed that there were three grooves at the center of the tform.

    The size and shape of the groove in the middle almost matched the spherical jade Oracle in his hand.

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen made a new discovery. As long as he held the Oracle in his hand, the Mark of Time light spots would automatically avoid him.

    ¡°Interesting, very interesting. What kind of material is this jade made of that it can cross such a long span of time from one hundred thousand years ago to one hundred thousand yearster? Could it be that this jade used to be part of the sundial itself?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked back into Guanghan Temple with the jade in hand and ced it in the middle of the three grooves.

    Nothing changed.

    What was going on? Was there zero connection between the jade and the sundial?

    Suddenly, all the Marks of Time that were floating in the air disappeared as the flow of time went into flux, bing slower and slower.

    Zhang Ruochen made some careful calctions, and a look of shock appeared on his face as he muttered to himself, ¡°How is this possible? How... is it possible for the ratio of time to reach such a terrifying state.¡±

    Yueshen faintly replied, ¡°You do not have to be surprised. There used to be a saying in the Kunlun Realm, ¡®one day in Heaven is one year on Earth¡¯. That is because, a hundred thousand years ago, during the middle andter stages of the battle between gods, Saint Monk Xumi unleashed the sundial¡¯s power to its maximum and engulfed the entire Kunlun Realm. A year of training in the Kunlun Realm meant that only a day had passed in the Celestial Court and other macroworlds.

    ¡°In just a few hundred years, arge number of elite powerhouses had been born in the Kunlun Realm. By the time the Infernal Court noticed it, it was already toote. At that point, the Kunlun Realm had already be thergest and strongest macroworld, and the power they possessed was enough to determine the oue of the final battle. If it had not been for...¡±

    Yueshen abruptly stopped at this juncture as a look of regret appeared in her eyes, and she uttered a sentence that had a deep meaning to it. ¡°The human heart is just tooplicated!¡±

    That was true.

    Within a hundred and twenty feet away from the sundial, the ratio of time flow was indeed an astonishing one to three hundred and sixty-five.

    A year of training under the sundial would only be a day in the outside world.

    Zhang Ruochen was shaken as he asked, ¡°Did the Kunlun Realm have such a glorious period a hundred thousand years ago?¡±

    ¡°It just went by in a sh. Relying on the Power of Time caused its power to swell in a short period of time, and that proved to be ultimately fatal. ckheart Demonlord was a god who cultivated during that glorious age, and what became of him?¡± Yueshen said.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that Yueshen¡¯s words were not merely a reference to the Kunlun Realm a hundred thousand years ago, but they also seemed to be a reminder to him.

    ¡°No matter how you put it, that period is indeed the brightest page in the Kunlun Realm¡¯s history. Unfortunately, it was erased by an invisible force, and now, no one knows about it aside from the cultivators who have lived through that period,¡± Yueshen said.

    ¡°Who covered up that part of history? Why did they do that?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yueshen shook her head and said, ¡°I too would like the answer to that question.¡±

    After an extended silence, Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh. After all, the Kunlun Realm¡¯s glorious age was gone, and it currently resembled a dying dragon in a mire. Whether it could survive thetest catastrophe was still unknown.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I found the sundial in the nest of the Frostfire Phoenix. It is likely that it also hides the Star Soul of the Zuling Realm¡¯s only god, Lieshen. Mistress Yueshen, you have great power and wisdom. Can you help me unlock the secrets within it?¡±

    ¡°Lieshen¡¯s Star Soul is not within the sundial, but...¡±

    Yueshen walked gently toward the sundial and looked at it. ¡°Perhaps the answer is here.¡±

    He finally realized that at some point, a lot of arcane patterns and light spots had appeared on the stone tform beneath the sundial.

    The light spots numbered in the hundreds of thousands, and the lines, as well as patterns, were even more densely packed. Connecting together, they formed the divine portrait of a Buddha and also a seeminglyplicated astral route.

    It was not the first time Zhang Ruochen had seen such patterns and light spots. Afraid that they would disappear without warning, he took out a piece of spirit paper and drew the patterns and light spots.

    ¡°What exactly is this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen studied the patterns and light spots while he analyzed them at the same time. He had some guesses in his mind, but he soon eliminated them one by one.

    Yueshen looked at him for a good while before she said, ¡°Those are the stars beyond the Kunlun Realm, and every light spot is a star.¡±

    ¡°Do these patterns and lines reflect the lines in the stars?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yueshen extended two of her snow-white fingers as she made a gesture in the air before she smiled slightly. ¡°The secret of those lines is for you to naturally find outter. However, I have probably unraveled the secret behind Lieshen¡¯s Star Soul.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen listened attentively but only heard Yueshen say, ¡°Within Guanghan Temple, only the sundial itself emits light, so how can a shadow appear?¡±

    ¡°Shadow? What shadow?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite puzzled at first, but out of the blue, he apparently realized something, and he looked at the stone needle at the center of the sundial.

    The stone needle was projected toward the location of the current hour.

    But, the projection of the stone needle upon the dial was clearly not from the light.

    Zhang Ruochen flew to the top of the stone tform and turned the stone disk on the sundial. Then, he noticed that the shadow on the stone disk was always pointing in the same direction.

    ¡°Ahahaha! So that is what it is.¡± Zhang Ruochenughed.

    The projection of the stone needle did not represent time at all. It was very likely that it was pointing to where Lieshen¡¯s Star Soul was.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen only had knowledge of one direction, and he had no idea how far he would need to travel in that direction before he could find the god¡¯s Star Soul.

    One hundred thousand miles? A million miles? Or would he have to cross a gxy?

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Yueshen with a smile on his face.

    Yueshen stopped pouring her divine power into the sundial and said, ¡°Do not look at me. This is your own opportunity, so you have to look for it yourself. In the end, your path is only yours to walk.¡±

    If Yueshen were willing to help, with her supreme powers she could easily cross the boundaries of hundreds of millions of miles and retrieve the Star Soul.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was not disappointed because of this since he understood that what Yueshen said made sense, and his path, was his own to walk.

    After Yueshen retracted her powers, the Power of Time on the sundial disappeared, and the flow of time in Guanghan Temple returned to normal.

    ¡°How could this happen? Does the sundial really require divine power to spur it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yueshen responded, ¡°That is correct.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had the urge to vomit blood. He had been so excited earlier, thinking that with the sundial, his cultivation speed would increase by leaps and bounds Besides, he could even use it to raise arge number of elites in a short period of time.

    If it could only be activated by divine power, how could he even use it?

    Even if Yueshen was willing to use her divine powers to help him with his cultivation, Zhang Ruochen could not continue to stay on Mount Yueshen with peace of mind .

    Going to the Kunlun Realm was a matter most urgent.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s confused face, a sly look shed across Yueshen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Have you heard of the Godstone?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°Can the sundial be activated with a Godstone?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Do you see the two grooves next to the jade? Put two Godstones into the groove to activate the sundial,¡± Yueshen said.

    An expression of joy appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face before his brows were furrowed deeply as he said, ¡°A Godstone is a supreme treasure that only the gods could use, and it is literally impossible to buy one in the holy city. Mistress Yueshen, surely you have some Godstones with you? Can you give me some?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Yueshen¡¯s answer was sinct.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank once again.

    Soon after, though, Yueshen spoke again. ¡°Other macroworlds may not be able to form Godstones, but the Kunlun Realm is one of the few longsting macroworlds and should be able to form Godstones. Go and look at a few of those ancient mines in the Kunlun Realm, you may find something.¡±

 Chapter 1781 - Last Year at This Door

    <h4>Chapter 1781: Last Year at This Door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Ruochen could not escape whatever he needed to face, after all.

    Yueshen sent him out of the Celestial Court and unlocked the Qiankun Realm¡¯s seal within his Sea of Qi.

    He conjured a spiritual avatar and entered the Qiankun Realm, arriving at the Central Shengming Empire¡¯s imperial burial grounds. Then, he appeared before arge tomb.

    Before Zhang Ruochen left the Kunlun Realm, he had moved the imperial tombs and imperial ancestral halls into the Qiankun Realm.

    Now, he was standing before a tombstone.

    The words, ¡°Tomb of the Empress¡± were engraved on the tombstone.

    Eight hundred years ago, Emperor Ming had told him that his mother was buried in the Tomb of the Empress, and Zhang Ruochen had always believed those words.

    Now, however, he needed to verify it himself.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in ce for a long time and took a deep breath before he released his spiritual power. It spread all across the tomb to explore it.

    To do so was disrespectful to histe mother, but he needed to know the truth and did not want to be kept in the dark.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen retracted his spiritual power as a bitter and mocking smile appeared on his face. Heughed. ¡°Haha, it turns out that Chi Yao was not lying to me. It really is an empty tomb.¡±

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen screamed in agony. ¡°Father, why did you lie to me?! Who is my birth mother? Why have you deceived me? Hahaha!!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found it very difficult to ept the fact that the Blood Empress was his birth mother.

    The Immortal Vampires were synonymous with evil, destruction, and ughter. They drank the blood of living beings to enhance their cultivation and constantly piged. Their greed was insatiable.

    This race simply destroyed one civilization after another.

    Once they destroyed all civilizations, they would eventually die off themselves.

    Zhang Ruochen was repulsed by the vampires, and he hated them. But now... an Immortal Vampire was probably his mother. What kind of joke was this?

    At some point, Yueshen had also entered the Qiankun Realm, and she appeared beside Zhang Ruochen. Her beautiful star-like eyes were fixed on the imperial tombs, and she said, ¡°The ancestors of the Zhang n are far more than this. Many powerful characters are not buried here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen managed to control his emotions and gradually calmed down. He use Heaven¡¯s Eye to observe the imperial burial grounds.

    The gravesite was one of the most important grounds for the Zhang n, and it had beenid with the inscriptions of a Supreme Saint.

    In the past, when Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation level was still too low, he had visited some areas of the imperial burial grounds and did not understand a lot of it. Even the relocation of the imperial tombs had originally been carried out by the Guardian Dragon Pavilion.

    Now when Zhang Ruochen observed the imperial burial grounds, he was slightly shocked to discover that there were as many as nine tombs that radiated the aura of a Supreme Saint. Even though the Supreme Saint ancestors were dead, their auras were still potent and constantly flowing out of the tombs.

    ¡°I heard my father said that the imperial burial grounds were only created after the establishment of the Central Shengming Empire,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Our ancestors were not buried in the burial grounds.¡±

    Clearly, the Zhang n¡¯s history was far beyond the Central Shengming Empire¡¯s.

    ¡°So that is how it is.

    ¡°This ce should have had a god buried in it!¡± Yueshen said.

    A name that made all descendants of the Zhang n proud filled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. ¡°Mistress Yueshen, are you referring to The Immovable Wisdom King?¡±

    Yueshen shook her head and said, ¡°The era of The Immovable Wisdom King is too far back. Even I have not met him before. But during the end of the Middle Ages, the Zhang n gave birth to a god called the Crownsnatcher. It is said that he fought against a god and perished in the stars. His divine body waster brought back to the Kunlun Realm by the descendants of the Zhang n.¡±

    In Yueshen¡¯s opinion, once the corpse was brought back to the Kunlun Realm, it would be natural for it to be buried within the Zhang n¡¯s imperial burial grounds, hence why she said that.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and responded, ¡°I once read an ancient tome that mentioned another ancestralnd belonging to the Zhang n, but it was destroyed at the end of the Middle Ages. As for where that ancestralnd was, no one knows!¡± Yueshen had seemingly lost interest in the imperial burial grounds and turned around to walk out. ¡°It is extremely perilous to go to the Kunlun Realm now. I have inscribed a Divine Mark on you. Perhaps it could be of some use to you.¡±

    ¡°A Divine Mark!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up as the haze in his heart was swept away.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen would be quite envious whenever he saw other scions of gods with Divine Marks on them.

    After all, a body with the protection of a Divine Mark was simr to an Unbreakable Body, and he would not be easily killed.

    Now that he had the Divine Mark, even if he were to meet elites like the Fane of Truth¡¯s Ten Divine Scions, he would still have a chance to escape.

    That was great!

    As expected of Yueshen, the more he looked at her the more godly she appeared.

    Zhang Ruochen roused his Saint Qi and activated the Divine Mark. Right after that, a series of white circuit lines appeared and covered every inch of his skin, generating a faint chill.

    Very soon, the smile on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face froze because he felt a cold surge between his legs as they were intertwined with fine circuits.

    ¡°This...¡±

    An unspeakable feeling manifested in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Yueshen¡¯s voice rang out in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears once again as she said, ¡°The Divine Mark has not only been ced on your skin, but also in your Sea of Qi. It will seal off the Qiankun Realm¡¯s power and prevent it from seeping out of your Sea of Qi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s initial tion disappeared in an instant. ¡°Why?¡±

    Since the Divine Mark sealed his Sea of Qi, did that not mean that Zhang Ruochen could no longer use the Qiankun Realm¡¯s power?

    That power was his biggest trump card.

    ¡°The spirit of the Qiankun Realm has begun to take form. You will be the Qiankun Realm¡¯s master in the future, not its envoy. If you want to be the master of the realm, you need to use your power to suppress the Qiankun Realm¡¯s world spirit and cast it away instead of borrowing its powers to y your foes.¡±

    Yueshen flew up and rushed out of the Qiankun Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen carefully thought about what Yueshen had said, and a momentter, his spiritual avatar flew out of the Qiankun Realm and merged into his body.

    Yueshen returned to the Celestial Court, while Zhang Ruochen brought Awesome, the Little Taoist, as well as the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and the Demon Ape, to one of thes by the bank of the Celestial River. Using the Saint Road to connect the Celestial Court to the Kunlun Realm, they soon arrived at a not too far away from the Kunlun Realm.

    This, named Tianquan, was the Grand Terminal of Merits, which had been recently developed inbination with the Celestial Court, the Fane of Merits, and the Kunlun Realm.

    On Tianquan, there were dimensional teleportation arrays, a merits exchange hall... and the like. All of them were meant to serve the Kunlun Realm¡¯s War of Merits, and all major macroworlds had also established their strongholds there.

    Although the Kunlun Realm¡¯s battlefield had just been recently opened up, Tianquan was not deserted. Instead, it was overcrowded as a steady stream of cultivators kept arriving.

    ¡°The Kunlun Realm is full of opportunities, and if my luck is with me, I might even be able to obtain the legacy of a Supreme Saint.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the Kunlun Realm has many sacred artifacts from the Middle Ages. It even has supreme artifacts. If I manage to get my hands on a few of them, my power will definitely increase.¡±

    ¡°You lot are a bunch of clowns. Are all of you graverobbers? Do not forget why we are going to the Kunlun Realm. We are going to war, and our enemy is the Infernal Court. This time around, I must enter the Saint King Merit List!¡±

    ...

    All of the cultivators who went to the Kunlun Realm had their own goals. Some coveted the realm¡¯s treasures, some wanted to hone their skills, while some wanted to be famous.

    Zhang Ruochen was not too bothered. He just went directly to the Grand Terminal of Merits.

    After verifying his identity, the reception staff at the Grand Terminal of Merits looked at Zhang Ruochen strangely as expressions of surprise, excitement, solemnity, and awe were inteced in his eyes.

    A momentter, the receptionist cautiously asked, ¡°There are seventy-two sub-terminals established in the Kunlun Realm. May I know which terminal are you going to, Master Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Are you a Kunlun Realm cultivator?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The receptionist replied, ¡°All of the low-level staff in the Grand Terminal of Merits are recruited from the Kunlun Realm. Since this is the Kunlun Realm¡¯s war, we need to provide a helping hand as well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not ask further and said, ¡°I would like to go to the Omen Ridge in the Eastern Region. What is the closest sub-terminal that leads there?¡±

    While the Omen Ridge was a remote and barren ce, it produced two extraordinary characters in Zhang Ruochen and Luo Xu. Soon, a crowd thronged over.

    The receptionist then said, ¡°The thirteenth sub-terminal is the closest to the Omen Ridge, and it is built in the royal city of Qianshui Commandery.¡±

    ¡°Qianshui Commandery.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen said those words out loud, the look in his eyes became a littleplicated.

    Through the dimensional teleportation array, Zhang Ruochen directly teleported from the Grand Terminal of Merits to the 13th Sub-Terminal of Merits. As he walked out of it, he appeared in the streets of the royal city of Qianshui Commandery.

    Qianshui Commandery was one of the top-rankingmanderies in the Eastern Region. The royal city was built to look very impressive with its towering walls that resembled mountains. The strength of the city¡¯s defense system became a lot stronger than before after the sub-terminal was built in the city. In the past, Sifang Commandery hadmanded an army of a million and dered war on Yunwu Commandery. In just ten short days, Yunwu Commandery lost twelve cities in a row.

    Yunwu Commandery¡¯s king had no choice but to bring Zhang Ruochen along to Qianshui Commandery¡¯s royal city to seek help in hopes to survive the onught. In order to save the country at that time, Zhang Ruochen even participated in a spouse-seeking martial artspetition for the thirteenth princess of Qianshui Commandery.

    When he recalled that martial artspetition, an ice-cold figure appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Suddenly, his heart ached greatly.

    If it had not been for thatpetition, he would not have had to deal with so many grievances and feudster on.

    Zhang Ruochen walked on the crowded streets with many thoughts running through his mind, and his body was as numb as a doll. On the contrary, the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape were ecstatic to return to the Kunlun Realm. As they jumped about along the street, god knows how many item shelves they knocked over.

    Previously, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s three meridians had been exhausted, and many of his foes had appeared, wanting to find him and take the opportunity to finish him off. At the same time, everyone knew that Huang Yanchen, the Princess of Qianshui Commandery, was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wife.

    In order to force Zhang Ruochen out, an unknown number of enemies headed by the Immortal Vampires struck the royal pce in Qianshui Commandery and killed all of Huang Yanchen¡¯s nsmen. They then captured the king and queen of themandery.

    It was during that period of hardship that Zhang Ruochen finally opened up his heart to Huang Yanchen and tried to truly love someone.

    Unknowingly, Zhang Ruochen had approached the gates of the Qianshui Commandery¡¯s royal pce. Even after several years had passed, there were still faint bloodstains on the pce walls, and the rain was unable to wash them away.

    Zhang Ruochen initially thought that he hadpletely forgotten about Huang Yanchen, but when he got there, he still had the urge to walk into the pce. Perhaps by walking in, he could see her as he did before.

    They could either draw swords at each other or cross nces coldly, or look at each other silently, or... treat the other like a stranger.

    However, in the end, Zhang Ruochen did not cross the pce gate.

    Last year at this very door, the plum blossoms and their faces were flushed.

    Gone was the familiar face, yet the plum blossom continued to bloom.

    ¡°It is all in the past, all in the past...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and left the royal pce. The farther he walked, the more his back emanated a depressing aura. Perhaps this was a hurdle that he would never get past in his lifetime.

 Chapter 1782 - Old Place, Old Acquaintances

    <h4>Chapter 1782: Old ce, Old Acquaintances</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was clear that Zhang Ruochen was not an ordinary person. As soon as he walked out of the Qianshui Royal City, heposed himself and hid everything deep down his heart.

    There were more important things to do.

    Raising his head and taking a deep breath, Zhang Ruochen noticed something different.

    ¡°Qianshui Commandery can only be regarded as a remote ce in the Eastern Region. To think that the spiritual qi here is so potent that there is a trace of Saint Qi flowing in the air.

    ¡°It looks like the Kunlun Realm is really beginning to recover!¡±

    Some time ago, the concentration of spiritual qi in Qianshui Commandery had been less than one-fifth of what it was now.

    It could be inferred that sacred grounds upied by top-ss sects and schools would have even more potent spiritual qi and Saint Qi.

    A secondter, Zhang Ruochen began exploring the ce.

    He soon realized that the Kunlun Realm¡¯s dimensional structure and material hardness had increased by several times. While it was still far behind the Celestial Court, it was not weaker than the top one thousand realms on the Merit List of Ten Thousand Realms.

    The soil seemed to contain spiritual substances, and even ordinary weeds grew like green emeralds.

    ¡°I quite look forward to this. What level would the Kunlun Realm reach once itpletely recovers?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power and summoned Awesome, the Little Taoist, as well as the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape, who were still in the city. He then drove the Golden Dragon Carriage toward Yunwu Commandery.

    The distance between Yunwu Commandery and Qianshui Commandery¡¯s royal pce was about a hundred thousand miles. With the Golden Dragon Carriage¡¯s speed, they crossed the borders of Yunwu Commandery a mere two hourster.

    <strong>As they arrived outside the royal city...</strong>

    ¡°I¡¯m finally back!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen jumped down from the carriage and looked at the familiar city in the distance with high spirits.

    He would be able to see his mother, his fourth elder brother, and ninth elder sister soon. If the family could get together again, even if it was just for a simple meal, it would be a happy asion.

    For the past two years, Zhang Ruochen had been fighting and killing in the Celestial Court. He faced a storm of blood every day with the possibility of either him or the other side dying. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was just really tired!

    This time around, upon his return to Yunwu Commandery, Zhang Ruochen would bring all of them into Qiankun Realm.

    If it was possible, Zhang Ruochen even nned to pick up all of Yunwu Commandery¡¯s civilians and take them away.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze sank slightly as he sensed many powerful auras emanating from within themandery. Although they had used qi-restraining techniques, they could not hide from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s perception.

    ¡°Four Saint Kings, and thirteen Saints. For so many powerful persons to be in the small Yunwu Commandery...¡±

    Yunwu Commandery¡¯s royal city was not too far from the 13th sub-terminal, and the appearance of so many cultivators was not very surprising. However, Zhang Ruochen had many enemies, and he needed to be on guard.

    Plus, the Saint Kings from both the Heavenly Realm and Infernal Court possessed valuable items that could hide their auras, and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s perception might not necessarily be able to detect them. There was a possibility that there were even more powerful characters in the city itself.

    ¡°Hopefully, nothing happens.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to arouse suspicion, so he did not release a spiritual avatar to probe the matter for fear of being sensed by elites.

    After he got Awesome, the Little Taoist, as well as the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape, to wait outside the city, he activated the power of the Bodhi Emperor beads to hide his aura. Then, he sneaked into the royal city.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen appeared inside the pce.

    He did not find his mother, Concubine Lin, his fourth elder brother, Zhang Shaochu, or his ninth elder sister, Zhang Yuxi, and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart tightened slightly. Had the thing he worried about the most happened after all?

    As he left the pce, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes brimmed with cold light. He was ready to reveal his identity and force all of the Saints and Saint Kings in the city out. Perhaps he would be able to glean something out of their mouths.

    Zhang Ruochen abruptly stopped as he looked to the side of the street and saw a magnificent mansion. Two forcibly written words, ¡°Lin Manor¡±, were disyed on a gilded que above the gate.

    The Saint Light in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes flickered, and he could see that something was off, so he walked toward the door.

    ng ng, ng ng...

    Zhang Ruochen held the gate knocker and knocked.

    After knocking for a long time, he heard light footsteps inside, and the heavy door was opened. A beautiful woman in her early twenties appeared before Zhang Ruochen.

    Lin Lingshan, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cousin sister...

    The girl who had looked down on Zhang Ruochen back then reappeared in front of him, and just as in the past, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart remained calm. His face was impassive.

    Lin Lingshan¡¯s eyes seemed a little dazed, and when she recognized Zhang Ruochen, a look of joy filled her pretty face. However, she soon became nervous again, her expression bizarre.

    It appeared that she had matured a lot over the years, and she no longer possessed that sense of youthfulness and haughtiness.

    The moment she saw Zhang Ruochen, a look of inferiority shed across her face, but shortly after, she blinked anxiously as if to hint something to him.

    Zhang Ruochen was apparently not able to see her hint, and he said, ¡°We have not met for so many years now, won¡¯t you let me in to have a seat?¡±

    Lin Lingshan¡¯s neck stiffened, and she shook her head slightly. Yet, the next moment, her face became pale as she sighed and nodded. ¡°Come in... Come in...¡± she said quiveringly.

    Zhang Ruochen calmly followed her from behind as he limped into the Lin Manor and walked about ten feet.

    Out of the blue, a dark wind came rushing down from above his head.

    Lin Lingshan quickly turned and eximed, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Without her reminder, Zhang Ruochen had already noticed that something was wrong, and he slowly raised his head.

    He only saw the dark wind above him condense into the form of a dark and terrifying ghost that emanated a tyrannical aura. In an instant, Lin Lingshan was pinned to the ground by the aura, and her eyes were full of fear.

    At the second, she saw something even more shocking, though.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still, exhaling once, and the terrifying ghost let out a screech before it was dispelled by the force of his breath.

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen raised his arm and performed a grabbing motion in the direction of the stone pond.

    A man in a ck robe materialized as a result. He was a Spiritual-power Saint and the one who had controlled a ghost lord to attempt the murder of Zhang Ruochen.

    Realizing that he had provoked something out of his league, the ck-robed man promptly activated a Saint Art and rushed farther into Lin Manor.

    Zhang Ruochen flicked his finger, and a sword flew out of his fingertip.

    Sching!!

    The ck-robed man¡¯s body burst open and turned into a cloud of blood.

    Lin Lingshan had yet to recover from the shock. The ck-robed man had been so terrifying earlier, and the Saint Aura he unleashed earlier was simr to that of a true god. The entire Lin n¡¯s cultivators would have to kneel before him.

    Despite that, he was like a gnat in the face of Zhang Ruochen, killed with just the flick of a finger.

    The second Lin Lingshan looked at Zhang Ruochen again, her eyes were filled with awe, and she immediately knelt before Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Cousin... I beg you... Please... save Big Brother... Please save the Lin n... I beg you...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced deep into Lin Manor and said, ¡°Get up. Lead the way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not actually like Lin Manor or Lin Lingshan and her brother.

    If it had not been for the purpose of finding his mother, Zhang Ruochen would never have walked in.

    Of course, since he had already walked in, he could not ignore what was going on.

    ...

    <strong>The Lin n¡¯s Ancestral Hall.</strong>

    The members of the Lin n, as well as their servants, were all gathered together, and they knelt on the ground. Among them was Lin Lingshan¡¯s elder brother, Lin Chenyu, who had been castrated and made into a ve because he had offended the Seventh Prince, Zhang Tiangui.

    After Zhang Tiangui ughtered the Lin n, both Lingshan and Lin Chenyu, through some means, actually gathered the children of the branch families and rebuilt the Lin n. It seemed that the n was now much stronger than before.

    An extremely seductive woman in a ck robe stood amid the crowd. She had long slender legs and extremely short underclothes, which revealed her snow-white waist and sexy belly button, while a perpetual smile hung on her face.

    She was a charming and beautiful person who could turn the world upside down, but no one dared to have any untoward thoughts about her. Instead, everyone was trembling and terrified.

    ¡°Soul Search.¡±

    The woman in the ck robe grabbed the empty space with her fingers, and arge amount of ck haze poured out.

    Lin Chenyu¡¯s body was wrapped in ck mist and floated off the ground. The ck haze, reminiscent of tentacles, drilled into Lin Chenyu¡¯s head.

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    Lin Chenyu¡¯s face contorted, and he screamed.

    An elder of the Lin n, who had reached the Tianji Realm, seemed to have found strength from somewhere, and he broke through the suppressive aura. Standing up with red eyes, he roared angrily, ¡°Let go of the patriarch! If there is an issue...e at me.¡±

    The ck-robed woman turned around and smiled at the n elder. ¡°Okay. Then, tell me, where is Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°I do not know,¡± the n elder said.

    ¡°I knew you would say that, so I did not bother asking you in the first ce. Using the Soul Search directly, I can naturally find the information I want to know. But, my Soul Search is quite the powerful spell, and anyone who is afflicted with it will be reduced to a muddled fool, hehe.¡± The ck-robed woman chuckled.

    ¡°This old one will fight you!¡±

    That n elder rushed toward the ck-robed woman, but barely three steps in, a big bald man by the side stepped forward and swung an iron staff to his knees.

    St!

    The n elder¡¯s legs shattered like ceramic, turning into pieces of flesh and blood.

    With a thud, the n elder crumpled heavily to the ground as blood flowed all over, creating an indescribably miserable sight.

    ¡°Great Granduncle!¡±

    Lin Lingshan rushed into the hall and knelt down as she hugged the elder¡¯s upper body in tears.

    The big bald man lifted the bloody rod and licked his lips as he guffawed. ¡°Girl, who was knocking on the door outside just now? Has that person been eaten by Xie Hong¡¯s ghost lord?¡±

    Lin Lingshan was obviously very afraid of the big bald man, and her eyes could not help but move toward the direction of the corridor.

    The big bald man noticed something and stared in the corridor¡¯s direction too, only to see a young man limping over.

    ¡°Where did that cripplee from? Where¡¯s Xie Hong?¡± the big bald man drawled.

    He sensed a dangerous aura emanating from the cripple.

    ¡°A cripple?¡±

    The ck-robed woman looked over as well, and shock instantly appeared in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Zhang... Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    The space around shook slightly as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure materialized before the ck-robed woman.

    Right then, the woman¡¯s face turned pale as she struck both of her palms forward simultaneously. She transformed her spiritual powers into thunder and lightning, which then turned into a dozen thunder dragons that flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°A spiritual power Saint King, I see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his palm forward, and a vortex appeared out of nowhere. Meanwhile, all of the thunderbolts that had been rushing toward him suddenly changed direction and struck the ck-robed woman instead. The hits sent her flying through the walls and deep into the ancestral hall.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Within Lin Manor, more than ten ck-robed, Saint-level cultivators ripped through the air and surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1783 - The Fool and the Butcher

    <h4>Chapter 1783: The Fool and the Butcher</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A series of powerful Saint-Path forces erupted and flooded Lin Manor entirely, stopping only at the edge of the manor as they were blocked by a light screen.

    Most of the people in Lin Manor were so badly affected by the surging auras that their noses and ears bled, and they fainted on the ground.

    Lin Chenyu noticed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure. While there was some initial tion and trembling, all of that turned into a long sigh. ¡°Cousin... you... you should not... havee back...¡±

    In Lin Chenyu¡¯s opinion, those ck-robed cultivators were like incarnations of demon kings or celestial generals, and Zhang Ruochen was literally walking into a trap bying back.

    ¡°I had toe back and visit.¡±

    A halo of Saint Qi appeared around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and soon covered Lin Chenyu, Lin Lingshan, as well as the rest. It helped them to resist the aura that wasing from all of the present Saints. Immediately after, he took out a low-grade sacred pill and tossed it to Lin Lingshan so that she could give it to the n elder.

    Whoosh!!

    In the air, a circuit began to take shape.

    A thin man in ck walked out from the center of the circuit and sneered, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have finally shown yourself!¡±

    ¡°With your cultivation level, you should not be hoping for me to show up,¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

    ¡°There are three Nine-Step Saint Kings and more than ten Seven-step Saint Kings in our realm who are within the borders of Yunwu Commandery. I have already passed on the news to them, and they will rush over soon enough,¡± the man in the ck robe said.

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°To think that Ruiya Realm would send so many powerful folks just toe after me.¡±

    He could detect an aura simr to that of Wang Xu and Wang Tian from the man in ck, hence he determined that the cultivators were from the Ruiya Realm.

    ¡°If you have some self-awareness and do not want to cause the deaths of the mortals in this manor, you better surrender now,¡± the man in ck said.

    Whooosh...

    Zhang Ruochen could not be bothered to say more to him. The Saint Qi halo around his body multiplied and expanded outward, one circle after another. As many as a hundred and eight rings enveloped the entire manor.

    Such a devastating Saint-Path Power shocked all of the martial artists and cultivators in Yunwu Royal City.

    Up in the air, the expression of the ck-robed man suddenly changed, and he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you really want to fight? Even if we are not your match with our cultivation level, once the fighting starts, the ensuing destruction will be enough to wipe out every human in Yunwu Royal City.¡±

    The man in ck knew that Zhang Ruochen would be cautious about acting in the city. That was why he dared to appear and talk to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Dealing with you lot is just a matter of flicking my fingers,¡± Zhang Ruochen said nonchntly.

    The Saint Devourer rushed out from behind Zhang Ruochen and deployed over a dozen vines at the speed of lightning, impaling more than a dozen ck-robed cultivators before starting to absorb them.

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Moyin¡¯s alluringughter echoed throughout Lin Manor.

    The man in ck used all of his might to break free from the Saint Devourer¡¯s vines in midair, and he was frightened to the point that his face turned pale. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength turned out to be far beyond his initial estimation, so he quickly flew out of Lin Manor.

    The man knew that it would be difficult for him to escape Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grasp, so he uttered a threat, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you better not force my hand. Would you believe me if I told you that I was sending the entire popce of the royal city to death with me?¡±

    Boom!!

    Following a dragon¡¯s roar, the clouds above the royal city roiled as a massive dragon w descended from the sky and struck the man, crushing him into a cloud of blood.

    Back in Lin Manor, Zhang Ruochen retracted his palm, which contained a Sainthood source, and said impassively, ¡°No.¡±

    He then walked back into the hall.

    ¡°He is still a Three-Step Saint King and should not be wasted!¡±

    The Saint Devourer popped out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and turned into Moyin as she summoned a vine, on which dense leaves grew. She started to collect the blood and soul fragments that the man in ck left behind after he died.

    After the battle at Xumi Dojo, the Saint Devourer had devoured arge number of Heavenly Realm Saint Kings and reached the peak of the Six-Step Saint King rank. She was just one step away from being a Seven-step Saint King.

    Now, she naturally wanted to absorb more nutrients and break through the Seven-step Saint King realm as soon as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen moved next to the scorched spiritual-power Saint King and ced his hand on her back as he said, ¡°You do not need to pretend to be dead before me. Tell me, does Youshen want me killed? Who is your leader? Did you take the people in the pce?¡±

    The spiritual-power Saint King slowly raised her head and said with a grin, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you won¡¯t have long to live. Once news of your appearance in Yunwu Commandery spreads, those who want to kill you will swarm this ce.¡±

    ¡°Since you refuse to tell me, I can only use special methods to obtain the information I want.¡± Following a pause, Zhang Ruochen spoke again. ¡°You are not the only one who can use Soul Search.¡±

    The female Saint King¡¯s expression changed right then, and she wanted to rouse her spiritual power to destroy her own Saint Heart.

    ¡°You still want to blow yourself up when I am already in front of you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his own spiritual power and his peak, Level 58 spiritual power immediately suppressed the female Saint King¡¯s spiritual will, stopping her from blowing herself up.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen pressed his palm against the top of her head.

    A quarter of an hourter, Zhang Ruochen killed the Saint King and limped out of the ancestral hall, tossing her body to the Saint Devourer.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was rather grim as he started to think.

    From that female Saint King¡¯s memories, Zhang Ruochen did not find any information regarding his mother, fourth brother, and ninth sister. He did not know if he should be d or worried.

    Nevertheless, Zhang Ruochen did find some useful intel. For example, they were all indeed cultivators under the Fane of Youshen¡¯s banner.

    The man d in ck was telling the truth. Over a dozen elite masters from the Fane of Youshen hade to Yunwu Commandery to deal with him.

    Not long ago, they had found treasured territory in Yunwu Commandery and rushed over. They left about a dozen lower-leveled cultivators to capture humans who were rted to Zhang Ruochen to force him to appear.

    However, those powerhouses from the Fane of Youshen probably never expected Zhang Ruochen to return to Yunwu Commandery so quickly.

    ¡°You can deal with me, sure. But harm anyone around me, and I will make sure that your death will not be an easy one.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold.

    As a result of swallowing the sacred pill, the n elder¡¯s leg, which had been shattered, fully grew back.

    After all, if it was merely a martial arts cultivator of the Tianji realm, a simple sacred pill would be enough for the person to regrow his torn legs. Things would not have been so simple if it had been a Saint who had broken his legs.

    That n elder was surprised to find that his cultivation level had also instantaneously increased to the Tianji Realm¡¯s Completion Stage.

    Moreover, there was still arge amount of healing power from the pill that had yet to be digested.

    Was it really just a healing medication?

    Every nsman and servant in Lin Manor continued to kneel on the ground, not daring to stand up. They looked at Zhang Ruochen as though they were looking at a god, afraid that they might do something to offend him.

    Thest time Zhang Ruochen and Concubine Lin came to Lin Manor, they were treated with contempt.

    Power!

    It was all because Zhang Ruochen held the power to control the life, death, and destiny of many that he gained his current status and identity.

    ¡°Stand up! In a short while, Yunwu Royal City will likely suffer a devastating attack, and I can take all of you to another world. Are you all willing to leave?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lin Lingshan asked in a low voice, ¡°Are we leaving the Kunlun Realm?¡±

    ¡°Consider it a yes!¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    The nsmen of the Lin n started to hesitate. They already had extensive properties and power there, with their nsmen spreading all over the country. How could they leave just like that?

    Lin Chenyu was the patriarch of the Lin n, and he bowed before Zhang Ruochen as he said, ¡°I heard that there is a rule in the Celestial Court stating, no Saint-level battles can happen in a human city. If such a battle is discovered by the Emissaries Vignt, those involved will suffer divine punishment.¡±

    The battlefield in the Kunlun Realm was very different from the original Zuling Realm battlefield.

    It was not a battle directed by the Fane of Merits alone, rather, it was supervised by the Fane of Merits, the Celestial Pce, and the Kunlun Realm. Strict regtions had been issued, whereby cultivators from all the major macroworlds were forbidden from fighting in human cities.

    ¡°The rtionship between the various macroworlds under the Celestial Court is much moreplicated than you think. As long as they are not discovered by the Emissaries Vignt, destroying a city is just a simple matter of lifting their hands or legs. Plus, even if the Celestial Court¡¯s macroworlds refuse to act with restraint, what of the Infernal Court?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°The cultivators from the Infernal Court are here in the Kunlun Realm to bring ruin and destruction.¡±

    In the end, Lin Chenyu responded, ¡°All members of the Lin n, listen to me. Pack up and prepare to leave the Kunlun Realm immediately.¡±

    After most of the Lin nsmen left the hall, Zhang Ruochen asked Lingshan about Concubine Lin.

    Concubine Lin ced great importance on familial rtionships. No matter how bad the Lin n had treated her, she still made sure that she had many contacts within the Lin n over the past few years in Yunwu Commandery.

    ¡°A woman picked her up long ago?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised and promptly asked, ¡°How long back?¡±

    ¡°About four months ago,¡± Lin Lingshan said.

    Right after, Lingshan described the woman¡¯s figure and facial features to Zhang Ruochen. Once he listened to her, Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly. ¡°It looks like Lingxi understands me. She took Mother away at the very first moment.¡±

    Since Lingxi had brought his mother, fourth brother, and ninth sister away, Zhang Ruochen was no longer worried, and his mood significantly improved a momentter.

    With the Fane of Youshen not dealing with the Infernal Court and trying to kill him by any means instead, how could Zhang Ruochen not be angry? Thus, he nned to stay in Yunwu Commandery first and y a round of games with them.

    ...

    Although the battle earlier was short, due to the ck-robed man¡¯s roar, almost everyone knew that the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery was back!

    <strong>Yunwu Royal City, inside a restaurant.</strong>

    A stupid-looking, fat man holding a wine bowl looked in Lin Manor¡¯s direction and said, ¡°That demon, Zhang Ruochen has actually returned to Yunwu Commandery. What should we do? What should we do?¡±

    Opposite him was a big burly man with his upper body exposed. A red bandana was wrapped around his head, while a broad machete was tied to his back. He looked just like a butcher.

    The butcher¡¯s face was rugged, and it gave him a fierce image. ¡°What are you so nervous about? While there will not be peace wherever Zhang Ruochen goes, it has nothing to do with us, no? Even if he and the Fane of Youshen fight until the end of the world, we will just treat it as a show. Better still, if more were toe, that would make things more interesting.¡±

    The chubby fool was also quite powerful. ¡°Her Royal Highness is still cultivating at the banks of Luoshui. Since such a big thing has happened, should we go back and report it?¡±

    ¡°All of them are useless. Some of them may have been cultivating for over two thousand years, but they do not fight often. Besides, it¡¯s not like Cang Long or Ruan Ling havee to Yunwu Commandery... Gosh, darn it... All right, All right, if you are that worried, we will hurry back and report it once we are done shopping.¡±

    The butcher found the fool to be t-out boring, and he seemed unhappy.

 Chapter 1784 - Royal Mountainâ€™s Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 1784: Royal Mountain¡¯s Transformation</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen took out an Exquisite Dimensional Orb and opened the World Gate to another.

    The next second, nearly a hundred beautiful female Saints walked out of the World Gate.

    There were eight Exquisite Dimensional Orbs, and within each orb was a huge.

    Zhang Ruochen selected four Exquisite Dimensional Orbs with habitables and handed them to the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit, Demon Ape, Saint Devourer, and Xie Chengzi. Then, he got them to lead the female Saints in an attempt to take all of the civilians and martial artists in Yunwu Commandery away.

    The reason why Zhang Ruochen did not use the Qiankun Realm was first, there would definitely be Saint-level cultivators from the Celestial Court in Yunwu Commandery, and Zhang Ruochen was worried that they would blend into the crowd. That would enable them to sneak into Qiankun Realm and learn its secrets.

    Second of all, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s energy alone was limited. The Saint King elites from the Fane of Youshen could arrive at any time, and if they did not find Zhang Ruochen, there was a possibility that they would ughter the entire city in a fit of rage.

    Besides, in addition to the Fane of Youshen, Fane of Bloody War, Fane of Merits, ckdemon Realm, and even the Infernal Court, there were countless forces that wanted to get rid of Zhang Ruochen. If they knew that he had appeared in Yunwu Commandery, he would definitely attract a storm of blood there.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Staff of the Divine Envoy and dragged his heavy left leg as he walked toward an ancient mountain outside the city.

    The ancient alp was called Royal Mountain, and the kings of Yunwu Commandery were buried there.

    In any case, the king of Yunwu was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s father in this life, so Zhang Ruochen nned to move his tomb to the Qiankun Realm and re-bury him.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist followed Zhang Ruochen from behind and looked at his left leg. Seeing it create one deep footprint after another, he sniggered. ¡°Is that left leg of yours really the leg of a god? Why does it feel like you are really crippled?¡±

    ¡°Want to give it a try?¡± Zhang Ruochen stared at it.

    ¡°Nope! Nope!¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist shook his head quickly and dared not tempt fate. Then, he pulled away from Zhang Ruochen and rushed into the depths of Royal Mountain first.

    A momentter, Awesome, the Little Taoist rushed back with a thick purple root in his possession and shouted from a distance, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, guess what I¡¯ve found? It is really amazing that I managed to find such a rare treasure in this forsaken ce.¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could take a closer look, he smelled the strong scent of a medicinal nt and felt a surge of Saint Qi washing over his face.

    It was a three-foot-long purple root with a finger-sized seedling growing at the top. The seedling had two small leaves, while the root looked like an amethyst gemstone. It was radiant, and dazzling liquid flowed within.

    ¡°A Qiongxin Spirit Root, and a purple one at that. Does this mean that it is already seventy thousand years old?¡± Zhang Ruochen was taken aback.

    It was not his first time on Royal Mountain, but he never thought that such a treasure could be found on the mountain.

    No...

    The herbs for sacred medicine did not just grow anywhere.

    The older the sacred medicine, the higher the requirements of the soil.

    Even the Kunlun Realm¡¯s top sects could not cultivate more than a handful of sacred medicines that were seventy thousand years old. How could Yunwu Commandery have any sacred medicine, much less such a valuable one?

    ¡°Perhaps the start of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s recovery is causing such strange phenomena.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen drew the Ancient Abyssal de, sliced the Qiongxin Spirit Root apart, and drank its contents with Awesome, the Little Taoist. A momentter, purple light radiated from their skin as they gained many boons.

    The strength of their spiritual powers, especially, had increased by a lot.

    Along the way, Awesome, the Little Taoist dug up five more sacred medicinal nts, which amazed and awed Zhang Ruochen.

    For the small Royal Mountain to have so much sacred medicine, would other sacred grounds not give birth to even more of them?

    However, Royal Mountain had seemingly grown a lot bigger and was not actually that small.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist felt a little puzzled and asked, ¡°Are you sure that this mountain only upies two hundred miles ofnd? Why do I feel as though I have walked at least six hundred miles?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and stopped.

    Boom!!

    With a stomp of his left foot, his entire body flew up, and hended atop a hill not too far away.

    Opening his Heaven¡¯s Eye, Zhang Ruochen looked into the depths of Royal Mountain, and a momentter, his expression turned a little solemn. ¡°Interesting, there is a folded dimension in Royal Mountain. As the Kunlun Realm recovers, the folded dimension will slowly open up. My Heaven¡¯s Eye is being blocked by a strangeyer of energies, and I cannot see the end of this mountain.¡±

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation level had been too low, and even if he had encountered a folded dimension, he would not have been able to tell. So, naturally, he would not have noticed the secret of Royal Mountain.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist jumped up and eximed, ¡°The ancestors of the Zhang n sure know how to choose their spots. Of all ces they could have chosen for a burial ground, they chose one with a folded dimension.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen deployed a pair of dragon wings on his back, and just as he was about to take off, he crashed into the ground.

    His left leg was just too heavy, resulting in a total inability to fly.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen decided to cast the Great Dimensional Shift to avoid crashing directly into the ground.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pped his left leg and deployed the Great Dimensional Shift as he rushed farther into the mountainous area. After traveling for more than a thousand miles, Zhang Ruochen found Yunwu Commandery¡¯s royal burial grounds.

    When he found the tomb of Yunwu Commandery¡¯ste king, he moved it into the Qiankun Realm.

    After some thought, Zhang Ruochen looked at the rest of the Zhang n¡¯s tombs and finally made up his mind to move all of them.

    Suddenly, the ground trembled slightly and cracked open.

    ¡°What is going on? Oh, I understand now. You need to be careful with the relocation of ancestral tombs. You must first make sacrifices, burn joss paper, and write certain inscriptions. Since you performed such a big deed so recklessly, you must have angered your ancestors,¡± Awesome, the Little Taoist said seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen did not buy that at all and carefully observed the crack in the ground.

    He only saw a strong surge of Saint Qi escaping the gap, with a lot of heavenly and earthly precepts gushing outward. An extremely ancient aura soon flew out and flooded the surrounding area.

    Booom!

    The ground shook violently again, and the crack was now two feet wide.

    The heavenly and earthy Saint Qi, as well as precepts, kept pouring out of the fissure. Even the skies changed as a green light river appeared to stretch from east to west.

    At the same time, the ancient tombs started to emit smoke.

    Soon, cyan-colored Saint flowers quickly grew all over the burial grounds and transformed it into an endless sea of flowers.

    Each Saint flower was at least ten thousand years old.

    As the Saint Qi became increasingly potent, the precepts became denser and more arcane. Some of the Saint flowers grew even more rapidly while they bloomed even more beautifully. The brilliance that they emanated was dazzling beyond words.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Awesome, the Little Taoist were stunned. They never expected to witness such a bizarre scene unfolding before their eyes.

    All of a sudden, an old man in tattered clothes crawled out of the crack.

    ¡°A ghost!!¡± Awesome, the Little Taoist screamed.

    Zhang Ruochen red at it and scoffed, ¡°What monster or ghost have not met at the Divinity Bestowment Altar? What are you pretending for?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, my Tao abilities are advanced. What is there for me to fear?¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist walked over to the old man before he raised his little fist and shouted, ¡°Hee yah!¡± The moment his strike connected, the old man was sent flying over a dozen feet away.

    ¡°Oh, gosh darn it... which godless cur... actually hit an old man... my waist... is broken. Oh god, I am being killed. Will anyonee and save this old man....¡±

    His pitiful screams echoed across the sea of flowers.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a thousand-year-old corpse? It¡¯s alive?¡± Awesome, the Little Taoist was shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed over and used his spiritual powers to investigate and determine that the old man was indeed a living person. He quickly took out a sacred healing pill and prepared to give it to the old man.

    The moment he squatted down, Zhang Ruochen caught a whiff of a foul smell. He had no idea how long that old man had been underground.

    Zhang Ruochen endured the stench and ced the sacred pill in the old man¡¯s mouth.

    As he stood up, Zhang Ruochen studied the old man cautiously. The man looked like he was in his seventies. He was thin as bones and covered in shaggy, dirty white hair. Zhang Ruochen had no idea when the old man hadst taken a shower or had a change of clothes. Even his skin had a thickyer of grime, and his clothes were so tattered that they looked like turf grass.

    If he had not been a living person, Zhang Ruochen would have taken him for a ten-thousand-year-old corpse.

    ¡°Old man, feeling better now?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Ahhh, it still hurts. You must take responsibility after you beat someone up. You cannot abuse the elderly.¡±

    The old man curled up on the ground, crying in pain.

    A look of doubt appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    It is important to note that the Lin n¡¯s elder had also taken the same sacred pill, and his shattered legs regrew. Yet, why did this old man on the ground, who had the same Tianji Realm cultivation, not get better after he consumed the pill?

    Zhang Ruochen became vignt and asked, ¡°Old man, why did you climb out of the ground?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyeballs rolled beneath his eyelids, and he said, ¡°I am a grave robber, and when I saw that there were manyrge tombs here, of course, I had to go down and make a fortune.¡±

    ¡°A grave robber?¡±

    Frown lines appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead as he coldly said, ¡°Do you know that my ancestors are buried in these tombs?¡±

    The old man was slightly startled, and suddenly, his waist did not seem to hurt anymore. He gave Zhang Ruochen a closer look and asked, ¡°Young man, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his Staff of the Divine Envoy and began to roll up his sleeves, revealing half of his arm.

    ¡°Zhang, what a good surname. I am also a Zhang... What are you doing, boy... What are you trying to do?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised the Staff of the Divine Envoy and smacked it down in a flurry of strikes, creating a series of loud bangs.

    ¡°A grave robber, huh? Since you have robbed my ancestor¡¯s tombs, surrender all of the valuable items you have stolen.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, he is beating an elderly. Will anyonee and save me? I will be beaten to death... Young man, I have not stolen anything, none... Save me... You are about to kill an old man....¡±

    The old man got up from the ground and fled.

    There was a sharp light glint in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, and he felt that that old man was not a simple character.

    Earlier, when he wielded the Staff of the Divine Envoy and steadily increased the strength of his hits, he estimated that the final blow would have killed a Demi-Saint straight off. However, aside from some screams, the old man was not injured at all. Instead, he proceeded to run faster than a rabbit.

    Interesting...

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to pursue and catch the old man, a few powerful Saint auras came rushing from the forest. Five to six powerful cultivators above the rank of Seven-step Saint Kings were quickly approaching.

 Chapter 1785 - Powerful Foes Strike

    <h4>Chapter 1785: Powerful Foes Strike</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Six shadows darted across Royal Mountain like a beam of light as they quickly flew between hills and mounds.

    The man at the front was Yuan Che.

    To be precise, Yuan Che was not a human being but a Vajra Snowsea Ape that had cultivated for over two thousand years, and his cultivation was at a Nine-step Saint King level. He had two-meter-long white hair and broad shoulders while his head and eyes were twice the sizes of a normal person¡¯s. Even without unleashing his Saint-ly Aura, he had an oppressive air about him.

    All of them were elites from the Fane of Youshen, and they had rushed over after tracking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura.

    Closely behind Yuan Che, an old woman with a spiritual power of Level 58 had a little golden snake coiled around her wrist. She looked down at the mountain below, and a strange glint appeared in her eyes as she said, ¡°Master Yuan Che, this mountain is no ordinary mountain. It may be an awakened sacrednd, and I have detected the aura of many sacred medicines.¡±

    The old woman was called Tian Lanzi, and she was a beastmaster who held a high position in the Fane of Youshen.

    The deeper they flew into Royal Mountain, the stronger the heavenly and earthly Saint Qi they detected.

    The sacred medicinal herbs on the ground exuded a resplendent light that made them extremely tempting, and all of the Saint Kings from the Fane of Youshen had a look of avarice on their faces.

    Yuan Che said, ¡°Do not let the sacred medicines cloud your judgment. Our real task is to capture Zhang Ruochen. Once we deal with that brat, will everything here not belong to us?¡±

    ¡°You are right. We need to secure Zhang Ruochen and bring him back to Master Youshen¡ª¡±

    A Seven-step Saint King in green Saint Mail Armor was hit by a beam of white light before he could finish speaking, and his voice ceased abruptly.

    That light was actually a white arrow.

    Rrrrip!

    His green Saint Mail Armor was instantly torn into pieces by that white arrow as if it was made out of paper.

    The arrow pierced the Seven-step Saint King¡¯s chest, and he screamed as Saint Blood gushed out of his falling body. ¡°Watch out! Zhang Ruochen is nearby,¡± Yuan Che roared.

    He immediately reached out, and a white stream of Saint Qi jetted out of his hand and enveloped the wounded Seven-step Saint King.

    A momentter, all five of the Fane of Youshen¡¯s elitesnded on the ground.

    Yuan Che had experienced many trials and tribtions, thus he was a very cautious creature. The moment hended, he immediately deployed four gs and ced them facing four different directions.

    The four gs expanded in the wind and turned into four brass pirs that were hundreds of feet high. They were intertwined with lightning patterns, which condensed and took the form of four sacred beasts.

    Yuan Che examined the Seven-step Saint King in his arms and found that the vitality in thetter¡¯s body had totally been drained. He was now a cold dead body.

    Even the wise Yuan Che was taken aback.

    ¡°Watch out for that white arrow. Do not get hit by it.¡±

    Yuan Che tossed the Seven-step Saint King¡¯s body onto the ground and flew dozens of feet into the air. Raising his voice, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are Yueshen¡¯s envoy after all, and your status isparable to that of a Supreme Saint, so how could you execute something like a sneak attack?¡±

    A burst ofughter echoed across the mountains. ¡°The Fane of Youshen acted against mortals just to force me to show myself. Did Youshen teach you such a method?¡±

    Yuan Che¡¯s eyes turned grim as he tried to provoke Zhang Ruochen. ¡°What kind of ability is this¡ªhiding and not daring to show yourself? Are you afraid of me to the point that you cannot show yourself?¡±

    When the enemy was exposed and one was not, it was an absolute advantage. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen would obviously not reveal himself so easily.

    An Eight-step Saint King with the head of a golden leopard and dazzling golden mail, as well as a ming halberd in his hand, shouted, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you dare to show your face, I will kill you with just a single hand.¡±

    Whoosh!!

    From deep within the mountain, a Whitesun Arrow flew out toward that humanoid golden leopard.

    Boom!! Boom!!

    The arrow hit a spot between two of the gpoles, and a lightning appeared out of thin air, effectively blocking it.

    Seeing that, the humanoid golden leopardughed. ¡°Master Yuan Che¡¯s Thunder gs Array has been refined for thousands of years. With your cultivation level, you would not be able to break it even if we gave you a whole year.¡±

    ¡°You lot can just stay inside for a whole year, then!¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice rang out.

    Yuan Che and the humanoid golden leopard¡¯s expressions turned grim. They did not expect Zhang Ruochen to be soposed and not reveal himself until now.

    Then, Yuan Che looked at Tian Lanzi. ¡°Any progress?¡±

    Tian Lanzi shook her head and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power is not beneath me. I am not able to find him using my spiritual powers.¡±

    A brilliant light shed in Yuan Che¡¯s eyes as he deliberately raised his voice. ¡°Well, since he wants to be a tortoise, we will head back to Yunwu Royal City and turn all of the human cultivators there into blood pills.¡±

    Tian Lanzi, the humanoid golden leopard, and the rest grinned.

    ¡°Are you not afraid of being discovered by the Emissaries Vignt with that brazen move?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice traveled out of the forest.

    Yuan Che was overjoyed. He secretly reckoned that Zhang Ruochen probably felt uneasy and would soon be forced to reveal himself.

    So, once again, he said in a cruel tone, ¡°We have captured an Immortal Vampire Saint King, and even if we were to sacrifice every human in Yunwu Royal City, we can pin all of the me on him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are still too naive! Our ybook is much, much bigger than you think.

    ¡°Those fools in the Kunlun Realm think that hiding in the city means their lives are safe. Yet, they do not know that the prohibitions are like pieces of waste paper to us. If we want to kill him, it will be as simple as ughtering dogs and pigs.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sneer rang across the mountain. ¡°Whatever happens to the Kunlun Realm, I do not care! But Yunwu Commandery is my turf, and anyone whoes here to show off their powers will die.¡±

    Before he even finished, the sky changed.

    Layers of dark clouds began to roil, turning the entire area around Royal Mountain extremely dim.

    Following that, an oppressive and terrifying aura radiated above the clouds. A purple Bagua Seal broke through the dark cumulonimbus and fell from the sky, pressing down toward the Thunder gs Array.

    Before the Bagua Seal, even mountains appeared small and insignificant.

    ¡°A Supreme Power... That is a Supreme Artifact...¡±

    Yuan Che¡¯s expression drastically changed as four Saint Light Pirs phased out of his body and infused themselves into the four g poles. The fluttering gs flew up and made a series of folding, popping sounds.

    Four Thunderbeasts the size of mountains rushed out of the array and headed for the Bagua Seal.

    Bam! Bam!! Bzzzt!

    The ce was filled with a series of crackling noises.

    Zapped by the Supreme Power, the four Thunderbeasts turned into bolts of lightning, which resembled heavenly des, and crashed into the ground.

    ¡°Fall back!¡± Yuan Che shouted.

    All of the Fane of Youshen cultivators were frightened, and their initial bravado had all but disappeared as they fled into the distance, one after another.

    When the Baqua Seal and the Thunder gs Array collided, it only took a mere moment for the g poles to snap.

    Boom! Boom!!

    The moment the Bagua Seal hit the ground, it ttened an area with a radius of several hundred miles and sank a further hundred meters into the ground.

    Two Seven-Step Saint Kings were killed on the spot.

    Both Tian Lanzi and the humanoid golden leopard were injured. They looked back in horror and only saw smoke, as well as dust, flying about. Layers uponyers of Supreme energies were rushing over like a tide. Wherever the force passed through, the vegetation, mountains, and rocks would all turn to dust. Its destructive power was terrifying.

    The humanoid golden leopard tried his best to wield his ming halberd, and he sted out the full strength of the Fifth Radiance, barely managing to block the Supreme Artifact¡¯s remaining power.

    ¡°No wonder they say that Zhang Ruochen is a powerful one. So, he actually wields a Supreme Artifact. I regret it now; I should have looked more into Zhang Ruochen. I thought he was just a Five-step Saint King who could be killed just like that.¡±

    The humanoid golden leopard spat out a mouthful of blood. Just as he stood up, he heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice in his ears. ¡°Even if I am just a Five-step Saint King, I am not someone you can just manhandle, no?¡±

    Amid the storm of dust, Zhang Ruochen walked out with the Staff of the Divine Envoy in hand.

    The humanoid golden leopard¡¯s expression immediately changed. He wanted to run away right then, but he suddenly remembered that activating a Supreme Artifact was not an easy thing, and it would take time.

    Could he not quickly kill off a Five-step Saint King with his Eight-Step Saint King rank?

    The humanoid golden leopard darted out, transforming into a golden light stream, and in the blink of an eye, he was merely three feet away from Zhang Ruochen. His ming halberd burst into mes and turned into a cloud of fire.

    The Eight-step Saint King unleashed all of his power, and its coalescence was so terrifying that the ground over a radius of several hundred miles shook.

    The halberd possessed an overwhelming power no different than a wildfire.

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes, and without underestimating his opponent, he yelled, ¡°Eleventh Palm of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, Sky Soaring Dragon-Elephant!¡±

    Upon striking both of his palms out, thirteen dragon souls and thirteen elephant souls appeared concurrently while thousands of palm technique precepts converged in his palms.

    The Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike¡¯s power was immense.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body radiated golden light, and the humanoid golden leopard was so dazzled that he could not open his eyes. At the same time, Zhang Ruochen evoked the Precepts of Truth and unleashed an offensive power that was six times stronger.

    Boom! Boom!!

    The power of the palm strike tore up the humanoid golden leopard¡¯s arms very badly, and he was sent flying backward.

    Once hended on the ground, he still had to take over a dozen steps back before he could stabilize himself. The humanoid golden leopard then discovered that both his hands and fingers had been mutted, and blood was spurting everywhere.

    ¡°How could a mere Five-step Saint King be as powerful as you?¡± The humanoid golden leopard¡¯s mind was so blown, and he found it difficult to ept the fact.

    With a gulf of three ranks and the unknown gap between their power, how did he end up being beaten back so readily?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Even if those from the Ruiya Realm were to cultivate the Supreme Perfection Physique in the Celestial Domain of Truth, I can still cross realm boundaries and kill them. So what does that say about beings like you who have not even reached the apex? Plus, you have not cultivated the Path of Truth and will not be able to unleash powers several times stronger.¡±

    ¡°Off I go.¡±

    Realizing that he was definitely no match for Zhang Ruochen, the humanoid golden leopard turned around and took off at his fastest possible speed, fleeing Royal Mountain.

    ¡°Are you not an Eight-step Saint King? Were you not going to take me down with just one hand? Why are you running away?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at the humanoid golden leopard.

    Bam!!

    Within a hundred miles of the humanoid golden leopard, the dimensional walls suddenly shattered like a mirror and swallowed him into the void. As a result, his physical body was cut into pieces by the power of space.

    Zhang Ruochen had wiped out an Eight-step Saint King elite from the world just like that, without even leaving a single bone behind.

 Chapter 1786 - Fighting a Nine-step Saint King

    <h4>Chapter 1786: Fighting a Nine-step Saint King</h4>

    The ground shook violently, and the air current vibrated.

    Yuan Che was a Nine-step Saint King who had been cultivating for over two thousand years. Even the Supreme Power was not able to kill him.

    ¡°Raaaaawr!!¡±

    He turned into a Vajra Snowsea Ape that was more than twenty feet tall and stormed forth on the ground. It had golden skin and white fur, while numerousyers of Saint aura halos spread from its body, sending the ground and rocks within a hundred-mile radius into the air.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed a little as both of his legs sank and his upper body leaned forward. At the same time, an inscription armor was activated to wrap around his entire body.

    Despite that, Zhang Ruochen was still pushed back by the erupting force from the Saint Qi halo. Every time he was pushed back, the ground beneath him would crumble.

    ¡°Is this the power of a Nine-step Saint King?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt a dull pain in his chest; the blood and Saint Qi in his body were not flowing smoothly. His scalp also felt somewhat painful as if it was about to be torn apart by the terrifying Saint Path Qi.

    There were three massive wounds on the Vajra Snowsea Ape¡¯s body, each measuring several meters long. That only added more dread to his appearance.

    Tian Lanzi released a ck light and floated in the air not too far away from the Vajra Snowsea Ape. ¡°Damn it, for four top-level elites of the Fane of Youshen to fall here... Since Youshen only wants Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul, how about we y him alive and grind his bones to dust?¡±

    ¡°I have the same thoughts as well.¡±

    A thunderous sound came from the Vajra Snowsea Ape.

    Immediately after, he expelled a cold breath and turned into a blue torrent.

    There were three sacred swords in the torrent. All of them were sacred artifacts with majestic power, and with their full strength unleashed, everything across a few hundred miles quaked.

    Zhang Ruochen dared not go against the ape head-on, so he had to use the Dimensional Shift to dodge.

    However, the space was vibrating so violently that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shifting deviated, and one of the sacred swords before him charged straight at him.

    Zhang Ruochen promptly extended his palms to block it.

    Sching!

    The Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet collided with the sacred sword¡¯s light, and sparks flew all over the ce.

    Zhang Ruochen was then sent flying to the right by the sacred sword¡¯s power. Hended a few miles away, supporting himself with his hands so that he did not fall on the ground.

    Unfortunately, his left hand was particrly painful.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I am here to help you.¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist flew over, and just as he was about to take out his Purple-gold Bagua Mirror, not too far away, a stream of golden light began to speed toward it.

    ¡°What the hell is that? Oh goodness, it is a Goldthread Dragonviper.¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist immediately waved the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror and pped the Goldthread Dragonviper with it, causing it to whirl back.

    However, the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror¡¯s Supreme Power had not been activated, and it failed to kill the Goldthread Dragonviper. Besides, the Dragonviper was extremely fast, and barely a secondter, it was charging at Awesome, the Little Taoist again.

    The Goldthread Dragonviper was the little snake that had been coiling around Tian Lanzi¡¯s wrist earlier.

    Zhang Ruochen had heard of the Goldthread Dragonviper. It was a rare Nine-order beast. Once it reaches adulthood, it will be a Beast Emperor on par with a Supreme Saint. The most terrifying thing about the Dragonviper was its venom, and even if it was a Supreme Saint who was bitten, it would be difficult to neutralize the venom.

    That said, the Goldthread Dragonviper before him was obviously not an adult.

    It wanted to swallow Awesome, the Little Taoist so that it could continue to grow and gain stronger powers.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Tian Lanzi and noticed that she was using some kind of secret technique to control the Goldthread Dragonviper. So, he pulled out his Azuresky Bow and Whitesun Arrow in preparation to shoot her.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I am your opponent!¡±

    The Vajra Snowsea Ape ran swiftly and left the ground trembling in its wake as it closed in on Zhang Ruochen.

    The three sacred swords were like three gleaming sacred rivers, shing at Zhang Ruochen from three different directions. Zhang Ruochen wanted to dodge the attacks, but his left leg was just too heavy. His movements were getting slower andbored.

    Seeing that the three swords were about to slice him, Zhang Ruochen cursed in his heart, ¡°What kind of bloody leg is this? Is it really crippled?¡±

    He stomped his foot fiercely, and the divine power of fire rushed out from his left leg, spreading in all directions.

    Boom!!

    The ground within a radius of a few dozen miles sank in the form of a massive, footprint-shaped crater, just like a sinkhole. In turn, the mes¡¯ divine power blew the three sacred swords back.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the bottom of therge crater, feeling slightly lost.

    <i>Is this... the power of the god¡¯s left leg?</i>

    The Vajra Snowsea Ape was astonished too. How could Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stomp be so terrifying? If that stomp were tond on it, it would be enough to smash it into a paste.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist was fighting the Goldthread Dragonviper, and he shouted, ¡°That¡¯s it! Stomp it to death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to rouse his Saint Qi and use the god¡¯s left leg again, only to find that the Saint Qi in his body was gone. It had seemingly been exhausted by that stomp earlier.

    ¡°Can you not screw around?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pped his left leg and wanted to cry.

    Suddenly, the area before Zhang Ruochen darkened as a huge shadow appeared above his head.

    The Vajra Snowsea Ape had obviously been startled by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous stomp, so it grew its body hundreds of timesrger. It morphed into a colossal ape with its feet on the ground and its head in the heavens. It swung its hand, which wasrge as Mount Wuzhi, and mmed it against Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!! Boom!!

    A palm print that was a dozen miles in length appeared on top of the equallyrge footprint.

    Just as the Vajra Snowsea Ape thought that Zhang Ruochen had been smashed to smithereens, it felt a sudden surge of extreme pain in the middle of its palm.

    Whoosh!

    Golden light prated its palm, and Saint blood gushed out.

    The ray of golden light soared into the sky and turned into eight golden dragons. At the center of the eight dragons was a golden umbre.

    As it opened up in midair, the umbre revealed Zhang Ruochen and a ck skeleton beneath it.

    The ck skeleton held the umbre for Zhang Ruochen as they both slowlynded on the ground.

    The ck skeleton had been condensed from the Yi Huang Bone Staff, and the evil spirit energies that were emanating from its body were not much weaker than that of the Vajra Snowsea Ape.

    After refining about three percent of Amber Ash¡¯s soul mist, the evil spirit energies within the Yi Huang Bone Staff were no longer weaker than a Nine-step Saint King.

    Zhang Ruochen swallowed a pill that could quickly restore his Saint Qi and said to the ck skeleton, ¡°Go!¡±

    The ck skeleton lifted the Fane of Bloody War¡¯s ancient artifact, the Treasure Wheel of War as dark qi and blood mist spewed outward, quickly covering Royal Mountain. All of this turned the mountain into an eerie and terrifying ce.

    Bam! Bam!!

    The Vajra Snowsea Ape and ck skeleton fought head to head, and their fight caused the entire dimension to shake. The mountains copsed in droves as if the world was about to end.

    Thousands of miles away at Yunwu Royal City, the sky was dim as gale winds blew. The ground shook as houses and pavilions began copsing.

    The evil spirit within the ck skeleton let out a piercingugh and attacked ferociously; it wanted to kill the Vajra Snowsea Ape. As long as it could absorb the ape¡¯s Saint Soul, the evil spirit¡¯s power would grow by leaps and bounds again.

    Noticing that Zhang Ruochen was seemingly unable to move, a brutal smile appeared at the corner of Tian Lanzi¡¯s lips as she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, going against the Fane of Youshen will only end badly for you. I will let you taste the agony of having ten thousand insects chewing on your bones.¡±

    Tian Lanzi took out a bamboo basket, and what looked like thousands of ck spots, flew out of it.

    Each of those ck spots was a Saint insect, and they swarmed toward Zhang Ruochen like a bug torrent.

    ¡°Did you really think I was just standing here for you to kill me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out a talisman and tossed it at the bugs.

    The talisman exploded with a loud bang and turned into a cloud of Divine Purification mes. Instantly, the entire swarm of insects was reduced to fireballs, and they all fell to the ground, charred.

    After the battle at Xumi Dojo, Zhang Ruochen had seized many talismans from the Heavenly Realm Saint Kings.

    Even if he could not use his martial arts or spiritual powers and could only rely on the talismans in his possession, Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of Yuan Che and Tian Lanzi. It was just that when he used one, the amount he had would drop by one, so naturally, Zhang Ruochen did not take them out willy nilly.

    Seeing that all of her carefully cultivated Saint insects had died, Tian Lanzi¡¯s heart ached, and she hated Zhang Ruochen even more.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Qi had recovered by twenty to thirty percent, so he stood up abruptly and fit the Whitesun Arrow to the Azuresky Bow. Drawing it, he said, ¡°It would be impolite if I did not return the same favor. Try taking one of my arrows, then.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The Whitesun Arrow zipped through the air and left a trail of Saint light, which was dozens of feet long.

    Tian Lanzi¡¯s expression changed as she immediately raised the bamboo basket in her hand. Thousands of inscriptions then appeared around it, radiating a purple-golden light.

    Boom!! Boom!!

    The Whitesun Arrow hit the bamboo basket, and the force of the collision sent Tian Lanzi tumbling through the air.

    Although the Whitesun Arrow was blocked, the Mark of Time on the arrow hadnded on Tian Lanzi¡¯s body, immediately cutting two hundred years off her lifespan.

    The very moment she was weakened, Zhang Ruochen used the Great Dimensional Shift and reappeared beside her. Soon after, he swung the Eight-Dragon Umbre in his hand and stabbed her heart with it.

    Tian Lanzi¡¯s Saint heart shattered, and she died immediately.

    At the same moment, the Goldthread Dragonviper hesitated a little.

    Bam!!

    Making use of the opportunity, Awesome, the Little Taoist captured it and threw it into an ancient bronze bottle.

    Upon seeing Tian Lanzi killed, Yuan Che knew that the tide had turned and instantly transformed back into a human. After that, he flew toward Yunwu Royal City.

    Yuan Che was well aware that Zhang Ruochen could use Dimensional Shift, and it would not be easy for him to escape. Only by rushing toward Yunwu Royal City would Zhang Ruochen be forced to hold back and let him go.

    He simply needed to wait until the other elites from the Fane of Youshen rushed over. Then, dealing with Zhang Ruochen would not be difficult.

    Yuan Che was close to leaving Royal Mountain, and he could see the royal city¡¯s magnificent silhouette. Just as a hint of joy appeared on his face, there was a loud roar behind him. ¡°Running away? This little Taoist will kill you today and shock the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    A purple cloud in the shape of a grinding disc appeared above Yuan Che¡¯s head.

    Then, a massive Bagua Seal burst out of the purple clouds and came crashing down with Supreme Power in its wake.

    This time around, the Supreme Power unleashed from the Purple-gold Bagua Mirror was even stronger because it was being powered by Awesome the Little Taoist, Zhang Ruochen, and the evil spirit.

    ¡°Noo....¡±

    Yuan Che felt a trace of despair and sted all kinds of attacks with the sacred artifacts and talismans on his body.

    Boooommm...

    The Bagua Seal continued to press on and crushed Yuan Che beneath it, forcing him to return to his original form and be a colossal Vajra Snowsea Ape that was bloodied all over.

    Once that was over, the Bagua Seal¡¯s remaining power flowed out and surged across Yunwu Royal City. It shook the walls so hard that they cracked as if they were about to copse, scaring all of the cultivators and mortals in the city.

 Chapter 1787 - News About the Godstones.

    <h4>Chapter 1787: News About the Godstones.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Vajra Snowsea Ape was crushed to the brink of death by the Bagua Seal, but it continued to struggle and wanted to get back up. Its willpower was something to behold.

    ¡°I am the Snowsea King. I am not someone to be taken out by the likes of you...¡±

    Boom!! Boom!!

    Zhang Ruochen flew down from the sky and stomped heavily on the Vajra Snowsea Ape¡¯s head, pushing it back into the ground.

    Following that, Zhang Ruochen pressed his right palm against the center of its eyebrows and sted a thunderous surge of spiritual power into its head.

    The only way Zhang Ruochen could stop the Vajra Snowsea Ape from self-destructing its Sea of Qi was to suppress it with his spiritual powers.

    Otherwise, the destructive power of the Nine-step Saint King¡¯s self-destruction would be enough to easily raze the Yunwu Royal City in the distance to the ground.

    Duhff!

    The Vajra Snowsea Ape fought Zhang Ruochen with its spiritual will, but it ended up for naught.

    Zhang Ruochen used his spiritual powers to extract the Vajra Snowsea Ape¡¯s memories to look for information that he was interested in. Then, a steady stream of memory bubbles flooded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    However, just as he was about to explore some special memories, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual powers were repelled, and that part of the Vajra Snowsea Ape¡¯s memories was automatically destroyed.

    Now, both the Vajra Snowsea Ape¡¯s cultivated skills and Saint techniques were no longer obtainable by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°A Supreme-Saint existence has locked down parts of the Vajra Snowsea Ape¡¯s memories.¡±

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s discoveries were rather limited.

    Whoosh!!

    Zhang Ruochen directly extracted the Saint Source from the Vajra Snowsea Ape¡¯s Sea of Qi.

    A small sword, formed by Saint Path precepts, floated within the Saint Source. It was the Vajra Snowsea Ape¡¯s Saint Precept Artifact.

    The ape had a Saint Source that contained a Rank 9 Saint Precept Artifact, which was equivalent to a Nine-step Saint King¡¯s inheritance. Its value was far beyond any ordinary Saint Source and could be sold for sky-high prices.

    ¡°Let me have a look.¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist rushed over and stared at the small sword inside the Saint Source with its mung bean-like eyes. ¡°This Saint Precept Artifact is made out of more than seven hundred and forty thousand precepts.¡±

    Immediately after, Awesome, the Little Taoist inspected the Vajra Snowsea Ape¡¯s corpse and hypothesized, ¡°This Ape King is probably in the realm of the Lesser Precept World within the Nine-Step Saint King rank.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°There is indeed a big gap between its cultivation level and the realm of the Greater Precept World.¡±

    A Nine-step Saint King was quite close to bing a Supreme Saint and was just a step away from being immortal. Yet, that single step was fraught with difficulties, which had blocked countless talented individuals from bing Supreme Saints.

    The Nine-step Saint King rank was divided into the Lesser Precept World and Greater Precept World.

    The realm of the Lesser Precept World was the mostmon among Nine-step Saint Kings, just like the Vajra Snowsea Ape, who was still in that realm even after cultivating for over two thousand years.

    Creatures of the Greater Precept World were elites amongst Nine-step Saint Kings, and their strength was far superior to those of the Lesser Precept World. The precepts they possessed exceeded ten million in number and would even flow into their body as well as various meridians.

    Supposedly, above the Greater Precept World, there was a realm called the Precept Dominion.

    Those of the Precept Dominion were even more powerful and had a taste of the mysteries of Supreme Sainthood.

    In short, there was a gulf the size of Heaven between a Nine-step Saint King and a Supreme Saint. Only by crossing that gulf would one obtain a Saint Emperor¡¯s power.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was solemn as he slowly said, ¡°The Fane of Youshen has a Nine-step Saint King with a cultivation level close to the Greater Precept World within Yunwu Commandery.¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist¡¯s expression changed drastically as he replied, ¡°Someone on that level is beyond our current abilities. Forget those mortals in Yunwu Commandery, and let us find a ce to hide. Once I have broken through to the Nine-step Saint King rank, we wille out again and begin the ughter.¡±

    Why would Zhang Ruochen not want to break through to the Six-step Saint King rank or even the Seven-step Saint King rank as soon as possible?

    But, it was impossible to ask him to forsake the people of Yunwu Commandery.

    Moreover, from the Vajra Snowsea Ape¡¯s memories, Zhang Ruochen learned that the cultivators from the Fane of Youshen had somehow found out about the Supreme Saint dragon corpse at the bottom of the Tongming River.

    They wanted to dig up the dragon corpse buried at the depths of the river and refine it into a Wyrmlord Abomination.

    That dragon corpse was obviously the remains of the Golden Dragon.

    Zhang Ruochen owed a debt to the Golden Dragon. If it had not handed Zhang Ruochen the Dragon Pearl and Bodhi Emperor¡¯s sarira, he might not have been able to achieve what he had today.

    Although the Golden Dragon¡¯s remains had sunk to the depths of the earth and were extremely difficult to find, there was a legendary Nine-step Saint King in the Fane of Youshen who sought out dragons to refine their corpses. There was a possibility that the person would find and dig up the Golden Dragon¡¯s remains.

    ¡°If you want to dig up the Golden Dragon¡¯s remains, you will have to step over my dead body.¡±

    Whether it was out of respect for the Golden Dragon or for self-preservation, Zhang Ruochen had to stop the Fane of Youshen¡¯s cultivators.

    Of course, many of the Fane of Youshen¡¯s elites were gathered at the Tongming River. Among them were two Nine-step Saint Kings, so Zhang Ruochen was not going to rush in to fight them. He would need to n things out first.

    The Kunlun Realm had forbidden the cultivators from the various macroworlds in the Celestial Court to kill one another on its battlefield. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen immediately dragged the Vajra Snowsea Ape¡¯s body back to Royal Mountain.

    A strange force surrounded Royal Mountain, allowing them to avoid the detection of the Emissaries Vignt.

    The evil spirit that had taken the form of a ck skeleton had already gathered the Saint Souls of several in elites from the Fane of Youshen. It swallowed them whole and stored them within its bones to slowly refine them.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen drag the corpse of a thousand-feet-tall giant ape to the mountain, the ck skeleton immediately rushed over and siphoned all of the Vajra Snowsea Ape¡¯s remaining soul into its mouth.

    Immediately after, the ck skeleton transformed into the Yi Huang Bone Scepter and nted itself atop the mountain before it proceeded to refine the souls.

    Boom! Boom!!

    The process of refinement was terrifying as lightning came crashing down continuously. Rocks melted into droplets, and vegetation turned into ash amid strong winds. Ordinary Saint King creatures could not even get close.

    A momentter, the Saint Devourer, the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit, and Demon Ape all rushed to Royal Mountain, one after another. Some of them wanted nutrients, while others wanted food.

    The moment it saw the Vajra Snowsea Ape¡¯s corpse, however, the Demon Ape suddenly lost interest. The Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit had also been with the Demon Ape for a long time and was not interested in the meat of ape beasts. Hence, the Saint Devourer got her hands on the corpse.

    ¡°After Ipletely assimted with this great ape, my cultivation level will definitely be able to reach the Seven-step Saint King rank. ¡±

    Saint Devourer nted her roots into the Vajra Snowsea Ape¡¯s corpse and began to absorb it.

    Having discovered that there were arge number of sacred herbs and holy springs on Royal Mountain, both the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape instantly drooled as they rushed into the forest. They gorged themselves on food and drink.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was solemn as he thought about how to break through to the Six-step Saint King rank.

    He was different from the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape, who could increase their cultivation base just by eating.

    He needed enlightenment.

    The path he had to walk was different from that of the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape. Not only did he have to fight invincible foes from the same rank, but he also needed to n for the long term. He needed to be a Supreme Saint as well as cultivate to be a god against the heavens.

    The Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit, Demon Ape, and Saint Devourer would only be able to follow him and get stronger if he reached the Supreme Path.

    If he wanted to be their master, naturally, he had to work much, much harder.

    ¡°Things are already so tense here in Yunwu Commandery. I do not have time to study the Saint Path Precepts. Sigh, time...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought of the sundial. ¡°If I can find a Godstone, I can activate the sundial.¡±

    He promptly wrote something on a Communication Talisman and sent it away.

    The talisman was intended for Luo Xu.

    In the Kunlun Realm today, apart from the imperial court, the strongest establishments with the most means avable to them were probably the Martial Market Bank and the ck Market.

    Both markets possessed significant backgrounds, as well as long histories, and might have Godstones in their inventory.

    Luo Xu was one of the Eastern Region Saint Court¡¯s principals, and he had a high status in the Martial Market Bank. Should he step forward, he could probably help Zhang Ruochen find out about the Godstones. Soon, Zhang Ruochen sent out a second message via the Communication Talisman to the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers, Ji Fanxin.

    Ji Fanxin was the disciple of the Mand Goddess, and she held a lofty position within the Qianhui Realm, hence there was a chance for her to get a Godstone there. Most importantly, she had something she wanted from Zhang Ruochen, and it would definitely do her best to help him.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen also wanted to send a message to the Maiden of a Thousand Stars. That heavenly maiden was powerful, and any treasure she pulled out would be one thatmanded a heavenly sum.

    Obtaining Godstones would probably not be a difficult task for the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    Yet, Zhang Ruochen held back and did not send her the message.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars were not allies but mortal enemies. While the two had yet to act hostile toward each other, a battle for life and death woulde sooner orter due to the Canon of Truth.

    Not long after, Luo Xu was the first to reply via talisman.

    <i>¡°The Martial Market Bank has Godstones, but even I must spend merit points to buy them. With my current merit points, I can only buy two of them. Where are you now? I will send someone over right away.¡±</i>

    Luo Xu¡¯s own handwriting flowed on the talisman made out of light.

    From the beginning to the end, Luo Xu never mentioned anything about Zhang Ruochen paying for the Godstones.

    Nevertheless, Zhang Ruochen knew that Godstones came at an extremely steep price. Even if Luo Xu were to exhaust all of his wealth, he could only buy two of them.

    Zhang Ruochen sted out another Communication Talisman to inform Luo Xu of his location.

    Whoosh!!

    Just then, another Communication Talisman flew over; it was Ji Fanxin¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Where are you now? I wille to you.¡±

    The writing on the talisman was beautiful and the message sinct.

    Zhang Ruochen hesitated for a moment and thought to himself, ¡°It is not a secret that I am in Yunwu Commandery, and news of today¡¯s incident will probably spread across the Kunlun Realm soon anyway, so it is fine to tell her.¡±

    No longer dwelling on it, Zhang Ruochen sent out another talisman and provided Ji Fanxin with his location.

    Atst, there was some news about the Godstone, but two Godstones were still too few. If Ji Fanxin could bring another two, that would be great.

    ¡°Where did that old man go?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought about the old man who had crawled out of the tomb and immediately used his Heavenly Eyes, as well as spiritual powers, to search around. However, even after he scoured most of Royal Mountain, he could not find a trace of that old geezer.

    The tiny Awesome walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and said very seriously, ¡°Royal Mountain is very likely an awakened sacred ground, and perhaps, even an awakened divine ground. I ventured deep into the mountains earlier and found that the dimension inside is very vast as if it was borderless. Plus, there are many heavenly treasures growing all around.

    ¡°I dare say that a great sect or an ancient family probably upied thisnd in the past. However, something happenedter, causing thend to be hidden within the folded dimension.¡±

    The fissure within Royal Mountain was still spewing Saint Qi, as well as heavenly and earthly precepts, making the cultivation environment there increasingly wondrous.

    The battle earlier had caused great damage to Royal Mountain, yet in just an hour, all of the destroyed areas had automatically healed as dense vegetation grew once more.

 Chapter 1788 - On the Tongming River

    <h4>Chapter 1788: On the Tongming River</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen nodded lightly, ¡°We need to get this piece of treasurednds into our hands. Sadly, ckie is not here, or else it could use its inscription array to hide the Royal Mountains.¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist showed a look of disdain and patted its eyes. ¡°My skills in formation arrays are definitely not beneath that owl.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not believe it.

    ¡°It seems like I need to show you my skills only will you know who is the real master of formation arrays.¡± Awesome, the Little Taoist was full of confidence and immediately wrote a list of materials.

    ¡°As long as you can prepare all of these materials, I will be able to deploy a Ninth-rank formation array for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the material list and said. A Nine-rank formation?¡±

    A Ninth-Rank Formation Array can block creatures of the Supreme Saint realm, and only an Earthlord-realm Array Master would be able to create such a formation. And frankly speaking, Zhang Ruochen did not believe that Awesome, the Little Taoist had such an ability.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist coughed twice and said. ¡°Of course... It¡¯s just a very rudimentary Ninth-Rank Array, and there is still a gap with the real one.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had not studied much about formations, but he was after all a spiritual power Saint King and found that the list Awesome, the Little Taoist had given him was still somewhat reliable, and was not made up.

    ¡°I have most of the materials on the list, but I will need to purchase about a third of them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept the list and came to the periphery of the Royal Mountains and started using dimensional distortion techniques to create arge Dimensional Maze.

    With this Dimensional Maze guarding the ce, even a Nine-step Saint King would find it difficult to break into the Royal Mountains.

    Of course, a single Dimensional Maze itself was not enough, if there were cultivators of space were toe to Yunwu Commandery, it would be broken very quickly. So, Zhang Ruochen ended up spending more time to set up a Temporal Array.

    Immediately after, he rushed to Tongming River with the Saint Devourer who had broken through to the realm of a Seven-step Saint King while Awesome, the Little Taoist stayed behind in Yunwu royal city.

    The distance between the Yunwu royal city and Tongming River was only tens of thousands of miles away. For a cultivator of a Saint King realm, this was not considered far, and it was impossible for the elites of the Fane of Youshen to not know that Yuan Che and the rest had perished.

    But, why didn¡¯t they rush over to Yunwu royal city to deal with Zhang Ruochen?

    Zhang Ruochen could only think of one possibility, and that was that they had broken through the Dragon Tomb at the bottom of the Tongming River.

    They must not be allowed to dig out the remains of the Golden Dragon, and Zhang Ruochen rushing to Tongming River was not to fight against the cultivators of the Fane of Youshen head-on, but first to investigate the situation.

    Secondly, if the cultivators of the Fane of Youshen had really broken through the Dragon Tomb, Zhang Ruochen could ambush them from the dark.

    And at least hold them back.

    As long as the evil spirit had refined the Saint Souls of Yuan Che and the others, its strength will definitely increase exponentially. By then, Zhang Ruochen will gather all of his forces, and may very well fight them on equal footing.

    Time...

    Every minute, every second was that urgent, and Zhang Ruochen did not have the time to prepare a perfect n, and could only take one step at a time.

    <strong>At dusk.</strong>

    On the horizon, burning crimson clouds lit over the yonder, and its reflection on the waters of Tongming River made the river looked like a burning inferno.

    Zhang Ruochen used his thirty-six transformation technique to be a big man with a mustache as he rode on a ship, and drove towards the direction of the underwater dragon pce with the current.

    Moyin wore an antiquated pink pce dress, revealing her two delicate and jade-like arms, and arge portion of her snow-white chest as she knelt down by the side of the carriage and poured wine for Zhang Ruochen.

    With the increase in her cultivation level, Moyin¡¯s appearance and temperament became more and more charming and attractive. And its beauty alone was almost on par with that of Mu Lingxi, and if she was ced in any other macroworlds, she was a beauty that could attract a Supreme Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the deck and roused his Saint Qi into his left leg.

    BOOM!! BOOM!!

    The blood in his left leg was boiling like magma.

    A series of wondrous precepts moved around his blood, bones, and skin like a crimson dragon.

    Suddenly, three crimson precepts rushed out of the left leg and like three fierce me dragons, rushed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint meridian and towards the sea of Qi between his brows.

    Zhang Ruochen tensed his nerves as he mobilized his spiritual powers, Saint Qi and Saint Path precepts, and went all out to fight against the three crimson precepts.

    After spending who knows how long only did Zhang Ruochen managed to refine the three crimson precepts, and forced them back into his left leg.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh of relief and found that his Saint robes were drenched in sweat.

    It was rather dangerous earlier, but it came with its own great rewards.

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that there were close to a hundred thousand of those crimson precepts in his left leg. These precepts were far stronger than the Saint Path precepts cultivated by a Saint King, and they were probably divine precepts cultivated by Yanshen.

    Only by refining all of the hundred thousand crimson precepts that Zhang Ruochen could freely use the power of God¡¯s Left Leg as he wills.

    However, just now Zhang Ruochen had used all of his four hundred thousand Saint Path precepts from all over his body and went all out to refine three of the crimson precepts. If he wanted to refine all hundred thousand of them, it was clear that Zhang Ruochen still had a long way to go.

    ¡°Master, situation abound.¡±

    When Moyin was pouring wine for Zhang Ruochen, her eyshes gently raised as her soft voice was transmitted to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately deployed his Dimensional Domain, covering an area over a dozen miles.

    Within the domain, even the movement of winds and grass would not escape from his perception. And soon, Zhang Ruochen felt two extremely powerful Saint auras on the river bank.

    Two Seven-Step Saint King of the Fane of Youshen, Liao Yijun and He Yuan, were standing in a shadow by the bank of Tongming River as they observed the ship in the distance.

    Liao Yijun¡¯s eyes shrank deeply as a throwing knife appeared in his palm with tens of thousands of ck lines flowing on the de.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    He Yuan pressed against Liao Yijun¡¯s wrist and as he stared at the alluring woman on the ship, his eyes lit up.

    Liao Yijun frowned and said. ¡°Our senior had asked us to stand guard here is to prevent other people from approaching the waters ahead. We cannot afford any incidents.¡±

    ¡°With the cultivation level of the two of us, what sort of incident could happen? We can kill the man straight away, but the woman is a rare stunner. Aside from Senior Ruan Ling in our fane, who else has such a beautiful appearance, body, and temperament? Don¡¯t tell me you are not tempted at all?¡± He Yuan smiled.

    Liao Yijun had to admit that the woman in the pink pce dress on the ship was indeed a beautyparable to Senior Ruan Ling.

    Ruan Ling was a disciple of Youshen and was extremely talented with countless pursuers. Liao Yijun and He Yuan could usually only imagine her because even talking to Ruan Ling itself was difficult.

    Now that there was a beauty on par with Ruan Ling, Liao Yijun was naturally feeling fanciful.

    Liao Yijun was quite cautious, and he said, ¡°That mustached man on the ship is no simple character and is a Five-step Saint King. Better be careful when you strike.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I cannot even take out a Five-step Saint King, won¡¯t I, He Yuan be the joke of the entire Fane of Youshen?¡± He Yuanughed contemptuously and sounded quite conceited.

    Sitting on the ship, Zhang Ruochen picked up his small bronze wine cup and drank heavily.

    Rustle...

    A breeze blew.

    He Yuan wore a white coat as he appeared silently on the ship and stood before Zhang Ruochen, staring at Moyin with a smile without even concealing his purpose.

    ¡°Master, someone had intruded into our ship.¡±

    Moyin deliberately pretended to be shy and scared, as she leaned towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing that scene, He Yuan¡¯s mood soured. How could such a beautiful woman be ruined by such a brute of a man?

    Zhang Ruochen stared back and pretended to be furious as he roared. ¡°Who are you? Who let you board this ship without my permission?¡±

    He Yuan smiled mockingly as he walked towards Zhang Ruochen and unleashed his powerful Saint aura.

    Moyin, seemingly unable to bear the Saint aura, screamed as she copsed onto the deck.

    He Yuan bore an aura of a superior person, as he said. ¡°Tell me, what realm do you hail from?

    Zhang Ruochen did not answer He Yuan. Instead, he nced at Moyin on the ground with a smile.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to say it. You¡¯re a dead man anyway.¡± He Yuan roused all of the Saint Qi in his body as tens of thousands of swordsmanship precepts intertwined in his palm as he prepared to use the power of his sword to kill Zhang Ruochen with a thunderp.

    ¡°A dead man, are you referring to yourself?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Seeing that the mustached man was so calm, He Yuan felt something was wrong and immediately sted the power gathered in his palm. However, under the table, over a dozen razor-sharp roots sted out and pierced his Saint body, and turned him into a pincushion.

    Voosh!

    The Saint Qi and Saint Path precepts in He Yuan¡¯s body were sucked away by those roots.

    ¡°Saint Devourer...¡±

    A look of horror appeared in He Yuan¡¯s eyes as his rather handsome face immediately became distorted.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m the Saint Devourer. Weren¡¯t you wanting to eat me? Sadly, your cultivation level is not powerful enough, and you ended up being eaten by me.¡± Moyin had long gotten up from the ground as her lips curled in a charming arc.

    ¡°Arrrghh.¡±

    He Yuan struggled as he roared in pain, but he could not escape. His body gradually shriveled and became desated. The moment his corpse fell onto the deck, it was reduced to a pile of ashes.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. ¡°Who told you to strike so soon? Should have waited a little longer.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±

    Moyin pretended to be pitiful and spoke rather innocently.

    By the riverbank, Liao Yijun sensed something was wrong and immediately sent a message to He Yuan, but there was no response.

    ¡°Whoosh.¡±

    Liao Yijun decided to make a move as he sent a throwing knife of a Ten-thousand Marks Saint Weapon level flying out.

    The power of the Saint Path erupted from the throwing knife and caused the waters of the Tongming River to roil violently. As the knife shed downwards, the ship was cut into half with a loud ¡®BANG¡¯.

    Liao Yijun stared at the water closely, only to see the ship slowly sinking to the bottom of the river, yet he saw no one flying out of the ship.

    ¡°Crap.¡±

    Just as Liao Yijun just wanted to turn around and run away, dense silver roots rushed out from the mud and constricted him.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the void and appeared above and behind Liao Yijun, and pped thetter¡¯s head and sending it sinking into the ground.

    As the Saint Devourer consumed Liao Yijun, Zhang Ruochen transformed into He Yuan¡¯s appearance.

    Earlier on, Zhang Ruochen did not immediately kill He Yuan because he wanted to observe thetter¡¯s behavior so he could urately imitate it.

 Chapter 1789 - The Heavenly Polars Geomantic Compass

    <h4>Chapter 1789: The Heavenly Prs Geomantic Compass</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even after Zhang Ruochen transformed into He Yuan, his left leg remained quite heavy, and he still limped uncontrobly as he walked.

    That was a big giveaway!

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen dared not stand out too much and hid his aura as much as he could while he snuck to the bottom of the Tongming River.

    When he arrived at the underwater dragon pce, Zhang Ruochen found that all of the pce¡¯s formation inscriptions had been breached. Within the dragon pce, over a dozen figures stood before the towering dragon¡¯s tomb. d in ck robes, they exuded a strange and eerie aura.

    Supreme-Saint Inscriptions had beenid all around the tomb by the Golden Dragon, and even a Nine-step Saint King would find it difficult to breach its defenses. Yet, they had all been eaten away by the Fane of Youshen¡¯s cultivators who had used Blood of the Devil.

    With the dragon¡¯s tomb breached, arge area in the southeastern corner copsed as a result.

    Two of the ck-robed cultivators had pretty strong auras, and Zhang Ruochen could feel quite a bit of pressure from them. They were, without a doubt, Nine-step Saint King elites.

    One of them was standing below the dragon¡¯s tomb in white bone armor that covered the wearer¡¯s entire body, making the person¡¯s age and gender indiscernible.

    The white bone armor was made out of a Supreme Saint¡¯s immortal bones, and the precepts of the Supreme Saint had been retained in the bones. There were defensive inscriptions engraved on it as well.

    Behind him were two carrion.

    Even though they were carrion, their flesh and skin had a metallic luster. They looked like a pair of grim reapers as their bodies radiated a heavy deathly aura, which turned the surrounding river water ck. The ckness spread dozens of meters through the water.

    Another Nine-step Saint King elite was standing on top of the dragon¡¯s tomb with his hands behind him. He looked to be about fifty or sixty years old with his white hair undting in the water. Plus, he radiated a stronger aura than the white-bone-armored cultivator and two carrionbined.

    Aside from him, there were seven to eight ck-robed cultivators present. Each was a first-rate elite.

    Zhang Ruochen dared not act rashly and became even more cautious as he said to himself, ¡°That cultivator in white bone armor is probably He Yuan¡¯s master, Venerable Hiddenheart. He cultivates both Spiritual, as well as Martial Paths, and he is proficient in seeking out dragons and refining their corpses. Not only that, he has about a dozen Abominations at his disposal, and his strength is far beyond Yuan Che¡¯s.

    ¡°The one standing on top of the dragon¡¯s tomb is probably Venerable Hiddenheart¡¯s junior, Feng Chengdao. He is someone who is close to the Greater Precept World.¡±

    Venerable Hiddenheart was holding a simple geomanticpass in his hand and constantly infusing it with Saint Qi.

    Whooosh!!

    With the geomanticpass as the center, the water began to flow rapidly and form a vortex.

    To be precise, it was the heavenly and earthly qi in the water that were flowing rapidly. They carried the river water with them, causing the strange phenomenon.

    About an hourter, a sh of excitement appeared in Venerable Hiddenheart¡¯s eyes, and his hands trembled a little as he said, ¡°The Heavenly Poles Geomantic Compass has found the dragon corpse¡¯s aura. It is deep underground. Give me a bit more time, and I will be able to lock onto its position. No matter how deep it is hidden, I will be able to dig it out.¡±

    Most of the cultivators of the Fane of Youshen knelt on one knee. ¡°Congrattions, Venerable.¡±

    Feng Chengdaoughed. ¡°Great! Once we dig out that dragon corpse and refine it into a Wyrmlord Abomination, we will definitely be able to dominate the Eastern Region. By then, those sacred medicines will be ours to take, yeah? Supreme Sainthood is close at hand. HAHA!¡±

    ¡°I cannot wait any longer.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart tensed up as he thought hard about countermeasures.

    Suddenly, he pulled out a short de, a Ten-Thousand Marks Saint Artifact to be exact, and swiped it over his left leg.

    Shrring!

    The de could not cut through the skin of his left leg and only left a white mark, which soon disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled helplessly and used the short de to make five bloody wounds on his body. Then, he smeared arge amount of blood on his left leg before he put away the short de and rushed toward the dragon¡¯s tomb in a panic.

    ¡°Not good! Not good, Master! Zhang Ruochen has made his way to the Tongming River!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed up to Venerable Hiddenheart and fell forward heavily.

    The Fane of Youshen¡¯s cultivators all reacted as if they were facing a major foe, and they turned to look behind Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I want to dig up the dragon¡¯s corpse, and I do not have time for him, but very well... He actually showed up to meet his doom.¡± Venerable Hiddenheart let out an evilugh as he immediately dispatched his two carrion underlings to intercept Zhang Ruochen.

    Right at that moment, ¡°He Yuan¡±, who was still lying down, suddenly raised his hand and released a st of dark light from his hand.

    It was a Dimensional Rift.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Since ¡°He Yuan¡± and Venerable Hiddenheart were too close to one another, thetter sensed the dimensional fluctuations but could not avoid the attack. Therefore, he quickly turned his body, so that it would avoid his vitals.

    ¡°Pfffft.¡±

    The Dimensional Rift cut Venerable Hiddenheart¡¯s arm off, and blood gushed out, dyeing arge area red.

    There were feelings of confusion and fury in Venerable Hiddenheart¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen dared not engage in battle. He instantly grabbed the broken arm and deployed his Great Dimensional Shift.

    Noticing the fluctuations in the dimension around him, Venerable Hiddenheart finally came to a realization and shouted, ¡°So it¡¯s you, Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    ¡°Frigid Palm Strike.¡±

    Tens of thousands of Saint Path Precepts rushed out of Venerable Hiddenheart¡¯s remaining arm and struck Zhang Ruochen with fury, breaking thetter¡¯s body into pieces.

    ¡°Damn it, that was just a phantom. After him!¡±

    Venerable Hiddenheart roared furiously, and the sound wave he generated shook the river waters within hundreds of miles, kicking up waves that were dozens of feet high.

    Whoosh...

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of a void and appeared by the river bank. His left shoulder bones were all shattered and mangled while a searing pain ran across his body to the point that most parts of his body were starting to feel numb.

    Earlier on, he had failed to avoid that palm strike from Venerable Hiddenheart and consequently suffered serious injuries.

    ¡°A Nine-step Saint King is just too scary. Even after I used the Great Dimensional Shift, I was still half a step too slow. If I had been any slower, I would probably be dead at the bottom of the river now.¡±

    ¡°Master, over here.¡±

    Moyin was waiting by the shore and had already pushed the Golden Dragon Carriage to its limits at that point.

    Zhang Ruochen jumped into the carriage, and the nine golden dragons pulled it up into the skies. Their explosive speed was much faster than that of any Nine-step Saint King.

    Sitting in the Golden Dragon Carriage, Zhang Ruochen quickly ate a healing sacred pill before he looked at Venerable Hiddenheart¡¯s broken arm.

    There was an ancient, ck geomanticpass in the broken arm¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This is Venerable Hiddenheart¡¯s Heavenly Prs Geomantic Compass. By taking it, it will be difficult for Venerable Hiddenheart to find the exact location of the Golden Dragon¡¯s remains.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to grab the Heavenly Prs Geomantic Compass when out of the blue, dazzling light erupted from the broken arm as it dropped thepass, hitting Zhang Ruochen in the chest.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression instantly changed, and he quickly deployed the power of dimensional distortion to neutralize the blow.

    ¡°Although a Nine-step Saint King is strong, an arm alone cannot do anything to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately roused the formation inscriptions within the Golden Dragon Carriage to suppress the arm. He then fired out a Chenyan-ss Divine Purification me and burned the arm to ashes.

    On the Tongming River, Venerable Hiddenheart sensed that the link between him and his arm had disappeared. His eyes instantly turned blood-red; he hated Zhang Ruochen with all his being.

    With his current cultivation as a Nine-step Saint King, having his arm cut off and then destroyed made it very difficult to regrow a perfect arm again. Even if he consumed sacred pills or sacred medicines and forcefully regrow an arm, it would definitely possess defects. That would inevitably affect the formation of an immortal body greatly and his attempt to attain the Supreme Saint rank.

    It might very well be the reason that he would never reach the rankings of a Supreme Saint.

    Boom!! Boom!!

    Feng Chengdao rushed out of the water and shouted, ¡°They must never escape!¡±

    ¡°Heavens and the earth, heed me and strike!¡±

    Tens of millions of Saint Path Precepts from inside Feng Chengdao¡¯s body rushed to gather under his feet, forming a circr seal. Both the spiritual energy and Saint Qi around him converged upon his being.

    The next second, Feng Chengdao pointed at the sky.

    Whoosh!!

    He fired out a blinding light beam that actually caught up to the Golden Dragon Carriage even though it had already traveled thousands of miles away by then.

    The creatures on the ground could see the light beam crossing the sky while thundering sounds echoed in their ears. The wave of powerful Saint Path Energy caused, who knows how many, civilians on the ground to faint and bleed from their nose as well as ears.

    On the Golden Dragon Carriage, Zhang Ruochen and Moyin poured all of their powers into the Eight-Dragon Umbre.

    ¡°Rawrrrr!¡±

    The Eight-Dragon Umbre became as big as a cloud while eight golden dragons flew out of it, coiling together and forming a majestic portrait.

    Boom!

    The light beam crashed into the Eight-Dragon Umbre and shook the Golden Dragon Carriage violently. It almost fell from the sky as a result.

    However, the light beam had already flown thousands of miles and lost much of its power. Hence, Zhang Ruochen and Moyin sessfully blocked it.

    Feng Chengdao could clearly see the collision thousands of miles away. He frowned as he said, ¡°I always thought that Zhang Ruochen must have borrowed Yueshen¡¯s power to defeat ckheart Demonlord¡¯s divine avatar. It appears that I have underestimated him in the past. This kid, despite his low cultivation level, he is no doubt a headache and needs to be rid of at the soonest possible time.¡±

    ¡°Since Zhang Ruochen is rushing back to Yunwu Commandery, it means that he cares about the humans there. Let us go to the royal city. He will definitely appear,¡± Venerable Hiddenheart spat bitterly.

    While Feng Chengdao and Venerable Hiddenheart led a group of cultivators from the Fane of Youshen to Yunwu Royal City, Zhang Ruochen sent a Communication Talisman to Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen received the reply talisman from Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    <i>¡°All of Yunwu Commandery¡¯s humans have entered the inner worlds within the Exquisite Dimensional Orbs.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen heaved a sigh of relief and promptly sent another message to Awesome, the Little Taoist, asking him to fall back to Royal Mountain along with Xie Chengzi, the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit, and the Demon Ape.

    There were both Dimensional and Temporal Arrays on Royal Mountain. No matter how strong the Fane of Youshen¡¯s cultivators were, they would not be able to break in so soon. Besides, Awesome, the Little Taoist had a Supreme Saint Artifact in his hands. With the evil spirit also on the mountain, they were not totally helpless.

    On the way back to Royal Mountain, Zhang Ruochen received another Communication Talisman.

    It turned out that Luo Xu had sent someone to bring the two Godstones to the Martial Market Bank in Qianshui Commandery¡¯s royal city for Zhang Ruochen to fetch them.

    ¡°As expected of the Martial Market Bank, they surely are efficient.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed, so he drove the Golden Dragon Carriage in the direction of Qianshui Royal City, hoping to obtain the Godstones as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1790 - Water Under the Bridge

    <h4>Chapter 1790: Water Under the Bridge</h4>

    Qianshui Commandery was one of thergestmanderies outside the Eastern Region¡¯s divinends. Many famous rivers such as the Tongming River, the Wansang River, and the Baiyue River flowing through its borders, and were connected to thirty-three othermanderies. Its water andnd-based roadways are very well developed and could be said to be in a very favorable geographical location.

    In addition, the thirteenth Merit sub-terminal was built in the Qianshui Royal City, which immediately made this ce a bridgehead fortress for the battles between the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court.

    In the city, there were more and more saint-level elitesing from all realms in the universe, but most of them hid their aura away and did not show off just because Qianshui Royal City was a mortal city in Kunlun Realm as if quietly following some sort of rules.

    Some cultivators even set up saint shops in the Martial Market to trade various cultivation resources.

    No matter how terrible the fighting was elsewhere, Qianshui Royal City was thriving and was many times more prosperous than before.

    When Zhang Ruochen entered the city, he noticed the interior of the city walls were all engraved with formation inscriptions, and the inscriptions were all quiteplicated and arcane, very likely a Ninth-Rank Formation Array.

    ¡°With such a formation array protecting it, the Qianshui Royal City can be literally called an ironwall. It seems like Earthlord-realm Formation Masters from the Celestial Court hade to the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    One could be an Earthlord with the rank of a Saint King, and Earthlords were definitely talented and experienced people in the way of the formation arrays. Such people could determine the victory or defeat of arge scale War of Merits and were extremely rare. At the very least, they could not find one in the entirety of Guanghan Realm.

    Outside Qianshui Royal City, countless refugees had gathered and wanted to enter the city to escape the war. Recently, there had been continuous outbreaks of battles between Saints, and that terrified those civilians.

    However, Qianshui Royal City was only so big, and it was impossible for it to ept the continuous influx of refugees, and could only expel them beyond the city walls.

    Zhang Ruochen arrived at the city gate and immediately unleashed his saint aura. The saint guards manning the gate did not dare to stop him and immobilizing let him through.

    However, an ancient mirror hung below the city, and after the examination by the ancient mirror, determining that he was not an Infernal Court cultivator in disguise, only did Zhang Ruochen officially entered the city.

    It was easy getting out of the city, getting in, however, was difficult.

    Looking at the bustling scenery in the city, Zhang Ruochen sighed to himself. ¡°The war brought not only devastation to Kunlun Realm, but also hope of rebirth. This War of Merits, if itsts for a hundred years, it will definitely be a realm where both suffering and opportunities coexist, and will definitely stimte the Kunlun Realm to give birth to arge number of talents and strong persons.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there is a bigger possibility of it being destroyed by both internal and external woes.¡±

    Even the gods could not predict where the Kunlun Realm will head to in the future.

    Perhaps the destiny of Kunlun Realm was annihtion, but there would always be a group of stubborn ones who would not surrender to fate, as they puff their chest, grit their teeth, endure whatever shame, bleed and fight as they screamed at the heavens and dere war against destiny.

    When he arrived at the Martial Market Bank¡¯s Qianshui Commandery branch, the first person Zhang Ruochen saw was actually Lei Jing.

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly sped his hands together and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    Lei Jing was once the principal of the Martial Market Academy at Tianmoling and was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first master. He had yed a great role in helping Zhang Ruochen before his growth.

    A day as his master was a master for a lifetime.

    And now, Lei Jing had cultivated to the realm of a Demi-Saint and was now working in the Martial Market Bank¡¯s Qianshui Commandery branch.

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Lei Jing was obviously quite happy as heughed and patted Zhang Ruochen on the shoulder with hisrge hand, and said. ¡°Goodd, it had only been a few years and your cultivation had reached the realm of a Saint King. Not bad, not bad, you must drink a couple of rounds with Master tonight.¡±

    While he was just a Demi-Saint, Lei jing did not exude any pressure at all and looked all carefree.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Immediately after, Lei Jing sighed again, knowing that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life these past few years had not been easy. He wanted to say something but stopped, and instead said. ¡°Forget that, let¡¯s get down to business. Your senior sister had been waiting for you for a long time now.¡±

    ¡°Which senior sister?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°The one who brought you something.¡±

    Lei Jing took Zhang Ruochen to a quiet courtyard of the Martial Market Bank. In the courtyard was nted with a Four-seasons Begonia, with a fragrance of flowers and the trace scent of calligraphy ink.

    Suddenly, Lei Jing stopped and said. ¡°She¡¯s over there. Go on!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the pond and saw Luo Shuihan¡¯s graceful figure. She wore an immacte white robe, and the white robe was whiter than snow, yet her person was whiter than her robes. The green water of the pond reflected her image, and the fragrance of the surrounding flowers made her look just as stunning as when Zhang Ruochen saw her at the western courtyard for the first time.

    There was an elegant and artistic temperament around her.

    The Saint Tome Maiden had such a temperament too, but as the maiden was active in court, and was well acquainted with the ways of thend, with troubles in her heart, and schemes within her being. She was always out and about, worrying about the safety of kin and country, or weighing the heroes of the world.

    But Luo Shuihan was a hermit, with no quarrels in the world. She was like a cloud of mist floating in the sky and was untouched by worldly things.

    What surprised Zhang Ruochen was that Luo Shuihan had actually reached the realm of a Saint King.

    Luo Shuihan had always wanted to walk the path of Luo Xu. In fact, her talents surpassed Luo Xu, and Luo Xu did not have the conditions she had back then at all. He relied on his own hard work and continuous efforts to make up for what hecked innately to achieve what he had today.

    In addition to her own efforts, Luo Shuihan stood on Luo Xu¡¯s proverbial shoulder of a giant, and with Luo Xu paving the way for her, her cultivation speed was naturally fast.

    Of course, Luo Shuihan must have her own opportunities and fortune, otherwise, she would not have reached her current ce.

    The Three Demons of the Western Courtyard are all women of talents, each with their own personality and fortunes.

    Seeing Luo Shuihan again, Zhang Ruochen sighed in his heart as he thought of the past.

    ¡°Senior sister.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Shuihan took out a crystal box and handed it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The item you wanted in is it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the crystal box and only after propping up a Dimensional Domain did he opened the box. The box was iid with a formation array, and even so, two blinding divine light rushed out of it like two scorching suns, containing terrifying energies within.

    Bam!!

    Quickly closing the box, Zhang Ruochen suppressed his excitement. He did not want to appear too immature before Luo Shuihan and tried his best to keep hisposure as he said, ¡°How many saint stones?¡±

    Luo Shuihan shook her head lightly and said, ¡°This is just a small favor, you don¡¯t have to pay any saint stones.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I appreciate, senior Luo Xu¡¯s kindness! But Senior Sister, you should you know that I, Zhang Ruochen don¡¯t like to owe anyone anything, just name the price.¡±

    Luo Shuihan fell silent, and a momentter, she said. ¡°No need for saint stones!¡± However, this is one thing that I might need to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You should know about Luoshui, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded gently.

    Luo Shuihan said, ¡°Luoshui has a deep rtionship with the Luo Saint-n, and with the recovery of the Kunlun Realm, Luoshui would soon undergo a lot of changes, and the eyes of the cultivators will probably be attracted to there.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen obviously knew that Luoshui was extraordinary, and Luo Xu¡¯s cultivated Luoshui Fist was actually learned at Luoshui.

    There was a possibility that it was not Luo Xu who had learned the fist techniques there, but there were other secrets. After all, Luo Xu was already proficient in Luoshui Fist when he was out and about in the martial arts realm.

    Given how exquisite Luoshui Fist was, how could a mere martial artist of the Huangji-Realm learn it?

    Of course, that was Luo Xu¡¯s secret, and he would definitely try to keep that secret hidden. Luo Xu was already being very generous when he thought the Luoshui Fist technique to Zhang Ruochen, and Zhang Ruochen naturally pretended not to know anything and did not deliberately ask anything about it.

    ¡°Then what can I do? Take Luoshui away?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Shuihan gently shook her head and said. ¡°You cannot take Luoshui away. There is a great secret hidden there, and the opportunities of Master Xu, and mine, are obtained there.¡±

    ¡°The civilians of Luoshui¡¯s bank are more or less rted to the Luo Saint-n. Master Xu hopes you can pick them up and take them away so that they don¡¯t perish in the chaos of war.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen agreed and said. ¡°This is just a small matter! The two Godstones from Senior Luo Xu, I¡¯ll ept them, and take it that I owe him a favor. If the Luo Saint-n were to get into any trouble, just let me know, and Zhang Ruochen will definitely rush over to help.¡±

    Luo Shuihan smiled lightly, ¡°A favor from Zhang Ruochen is much more valuable than two Godstones. There¡¯s no loss in us gifting you them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly thought of something, and immediately took out a list and handed over to Luo Shuihan, as he said. ¡°I need the materials in the list. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for the Martial Market Bank, right?¡±

    Luo Shuihan took the list and read it carefully as she said. ¡°They are all materials for a formation array, and a rather high-level one. Give me a night, and I should be able to help you to get all of them by tomorrow morning.¡±

    After parting with Luo Shuihan, Zhang Ruochen went to see Lei Jing.

    Lei Jing had long taken out the best wine he had from his wine cer. Even himself was only willing to taste only a sip a year, but at this moment, he and Zhang Ruochen were drinking it by the bowls.

    As they drank, they walked about their experiences over the years.

    Zhang Ruochen asked about his former senior Si Xingkong and Chang Qiqi. Lei Jing did not want to hide the truth from Zhang Ruochen and told him everything. Back then, when Zhang Ruochen¡¯s three meridians werepletely ruined and caused quite the trouble with many people rted to him affected. Si Xingkong, the easygoing senior was brutally killed by the Immortal Vampires, and neither his wife nor children were spared, and his end was gruesome.

    Hearing that, Zhang Ruochen crushed the wine bowl in his hand and deeply med himself. At the same time, his hatred towards the Immortal Vampires grew even more.

    Lei Jing then told him that Chang Qiqi was still alive but had gone incognito, gotten married, and had children, living his life like a mortal.

    That night, Lei Jing and Zhang Ruochen talked about many things and people, and no one knew how much they drank, and both of them got slightly tipsy.

    Perhaps because he was tipsy, Lei Jing asked about Huang Yanchen.

    Lei Jing knew that Huang Yanchen was thest name Zhang Ruochen wanted to hear. If he was sober, he would have definitely not asked about it.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and told Lei Jing that there was no news of Huang Yanchen.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen did not know if he really got drunk, or if he was just too tired that he got himself drunk. In short, as hey on the table, he heard in a daze Lei Jing sighing. ¡°Aih! Actually, she did return to Qianshui Commandery... Yunwu royal city... Western Court... Seen her once... Will never return... Hell¡¯s Gate... Tears...¡±

    He did not hear it clearly, and by the time he woke up the next day, Zhang Ruochen could not remember anything.

 Chapter 1791 - Upheaval at Luoshui

    <h4>Chapter 1791: Upheaval at Luoshui</h4>

    Early in the morning, the air was cold, and the mist was like a heavenly bridge.

    Luo Shuihan stayed up all night and sent dispatches everywhere to gather all of the materials on the list, and put them into a dozenrge bronze boxes.

    Zhang Ruochen went through the list one by one and nodded satisfyingly.

    There were some materials on the list that were extremely rare, and Zhang Ruochen had never heard of them before and thought that there were no such things in Kunlun Realm. He was immediately impressed. ¡°The Martial Market Bank sure is resourceful.¡±

    As expected of a faction that lived through the great upheaval a hundred thousand years ago, and their background is far beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s initial estimations.

    In the Middle Ages, the Martial Market Bank was a top faction among the behemoths of the Kunlun Realm and had more than one god behind them.

    After paying arge number of saint stones, Zhang Ruochen asked Luo Shuihan, ¡°Does the Martial Market Bank have any Tears of the Void?¡±

    Helping the Ancient Abyssal Sword converge its form was something Zhang Ruochen had to do next.

    The rest of the materials were all ready, but he stillcked a few more Tears of the Void. Zhang Ruochen did not expect the Martial Market Bank to have the item, and had only asked to try just try his luck.

    Luo Shuihan frowned as she said. ¡°That¡¯s a legendary treasure, and I¡¯ve only seen them in ancient tomes. I¡¯m not sure whether the Martial Market Bank has them or not, but of course, I can ask for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be troubling you for that. Let me know if there are any news. We can discuss the price in saint stonester.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ced the dozen bronze chests into his Dimensional Ring, before going to Lei Jing to bid his farewells. Immediately after, he left the Qianshui royal city.

    Moyin drove the Golden Dragon Carriage and rushed towards Luoshui.

    Since he was trusted with the matter, he would see it through.

    In any case, The Fane of Youshen should not be able to break into the Royal Mountains for the time being, and he had ample of time. At the same time, Zhang Ruochen was also a little curious, not only because of both Luo Xu and Luo Shuihan¡¯s opportunities, but also the God-Defiance Stele.

    The power of the God-Defiance Stele was the most bizarre of powers Zhang Ruochen had ever seen, and it must have quite the history to it.

    And half of that stele was actually salvaged from Luoshui.

    An hourter, Zhang Ruochen arrived at the bay of Luoshui.

    Several years ago, Zhang Ruochen had stayed here to train the Luoshui Fist technique and to unravel the secrets of Luoshui. When he came to Luoshui again, he could barely recognize it and thought that he hade to the wrong ce.

    Was this still Luoshui?

    Before him was the endless blue waves like an ancient ocean.

    The Luoshui in the past was definitely not that vast.

    Plus, a faint mist floated on the surface of the waters, and mysterious powers flowed with in it, blocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision and spiritual senses, leaving him only able to see the waters within a hundred miles, and any further away it was a patchy blur.

    Zhang Ruochen unfolded a pair of dragon wings, and like a human-shaped goose, he flew into the water and headed toward the depths of the water.

    As he walked upon the waves, he went ahead for a hundred miles.

    Zhang Ruochen smelled a faint fragrance, and it smelt like tulips.

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen actually saw a tulip several miles away that was the size of a tower, and each piece of the petal looked like it was carved out of rubies, and was crystal clear. Beneath the shining sun, it looked particrly gorgeous.

    ¡°That¡¯s one-hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely surprised, and his emotions went out of control and got exceedingly excited.

    Luoshui was not only filled with both heavenly and earthly saint Qi, and even the heavenly and earthly precepts were all active. How did a-hundred-thousand-year-old ancient sacred medicine like this appear?

    It was too abnormal.

    What sort of changes had taken ce at Luoshui? Was it the same as the Royal Mountains, and was it an awakened location?

    ¡°Master, be careful. It¡¯s not a simple tulip and is probably a Malevolent nt, a Demonic Tulip. The fragrance it emits is extremely stimting and seductive, and could affect the mind and emotions of a cultivator with flesh and blood.¡± Moyin said.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately stopped as he held his breath and mobilized the Divine Purification mes and refined the fragrance he had inhaled into his body.

    There were problems indeed.

    With his deep cultivation, how could he not control his own emotions?

    After refining the fragrance in his body, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts cleared, and he immediately backed away upon sensing a dangerous aura.

    The Demonic Tulip, among the Malevolent nts, was not much weaker than the Saint Devourer. It was proficient in spiritual attacks, and even if it was only ten thousand years old, it could use its fragrance and spiritual powers to affect living beings in a radius of thousands of miles. Of course, the mortals here referred to creatures like snakes, insects, rats, and the like.

    However, the one before him was a hundred thousand years old Demonic Tulip.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen was a Saint King, should he get close, he would probably die.

    ¡°Crap.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen noticed that the petals of the Demonic Tulip exuding a blood-red brilliance.

    Whoosh!!

    A blood light sted out in all directions, and immediately dyeing the sky and waters red, and even more terrifying was a powerful spiritual power was carried within the blood light.

    Zhang Ruochen looked over and saw thousands of blood-red Demonic Knights rushing towards him as deafening roars and the sounds of ughter rang in his ears, shaking his saint soul so hard that it threatened to fly out of his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s a spiritual attack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took out the Pearls of Vanity and held it in his palm.

    The saint Qi in his body started to circte frantically as they converged towards the Pearls of Vanity.

    A series of Buddha¡¯s shadow flew out from the pearls and surrounded Zhang Ruochen as if over a dozen Golden Arhats and Bodhisattvas were protecting him, reciting a Sanskrit chant in their mouths.

    Using the Pearls of Vanity¡¯s spiritual defensive capabilities, Zhang Ruochen fled back to the shore and only stopped until he was hundreds of miles away.

    ¡°That¡¯s terrifying. Even with my peak Level 57 spiritual power, I almost could not resist it.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was quite pale, and his spiritual strength was damaged to a certain extent.

    After taking a sacred pill for recovering his spiritual powers, Zhang Ruochen took over two hours before fully recovering.

    By the time he returned to the Bay of Luoshui, the Demonic Tulip had long since disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen was much more cautious this time around and retracted his aura as he dived deep into the deeper parts of Luoshui, but after several hundred meters down, he encountered another great danger.

    His body sank underwater uncontrobly as if there was a hand pulling his legs downwards.

    Zhang Ruochen looked down and saw a series of mysterious inscriptions in the water, and these inscriptions were entangling his leg and pulling him down, with his waist sinking into the water.

    Whoosh!!

    Zhang Ruochen deployed the power of space before he escaped the inscriptions under the water, and escaped back to shore.

    Afterward, Zhang Ruochen went to explore several times, and every time he reached about a hundred miles in, he would run into some inscriptions, some would shoot out lightning, some would form sky fires, some would tear apart space.

    Those inscriptions were too terrifying, and they were definitely not something arrayed by a being of a Saint King realm. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation level, it was impossible for him to get in.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen still found something and had managed to pick over a dozen precious sacred medicines on the surface of the water.

    In one of his attempts, he managed to break into the water region about four hundred miles in and saw several massive ck inds floating on the water.

    That was right.

    They were floating and slowly moving.

    The ck inds are hemispherical in shape and were quite massive, not that different from a celestial body that fell from the skies. Due to the distance, Zhang Ruochen could not see what was on the ind, but he could sense a fleeting yet mighty power there.

    Zhang Ruochen dared not continue to rush in, and immediately returned to the shore.

    ¡°No wonder Senior sister Luo said that I can¡¯t take Luoshui away. Luoshui is really extraordinary. What actually is the big secret that is hidden here?¡±

    ¡°In the past, there must be a hidden dimension here, and with the recovery of the Kunlun Realm, it had gradually revealed itself. Ah, forget it, I¡¯ll first move the civilians by the shore and resettle them to Qiankun Realm, and that¡¯ll be the fulfillment of my promise to Senior sister Luo.¡±

    The waters of Luoshui seemed to have all turned into a spiritual spring, and mortals that consume them are immune to diseases and have their lifespan prolonged.

    Zhang Ruochen marched along the river downstream.

    As he arrived at a fishing vige near Luoshui, Zhang Ruochen had an ominous feeling even before he entered it.

    The vige was unusually quiet, and there were no human voices or barking of dogs.

    Zhang Ruochen walked into the fishing vige and gasped. He only saw all of the vigers there had turned into corpses, or to be precise, stone corpses.

    A boy stood at the entrance of the vige, his body was so desated that only skin and bones were left, and his body petrified.

    If not for the clothes he was wearing, Zhang Ruochen would have taken the boy for a statue.

    Zhang Ruochen was not a cold-blooded person, and upon seeing this, he was furious. He held his fingers out and pressed against the boy¡¯s forehead and carefully sensed it.

    ¡°This... this is the aura of the Infernal Realm¡¯s Stone-n cultivators.

    BOOM!! BOOM!!

    Zhang Ruochen stomped onto the ground in fury, and sinking the ground in a radius of tens of miles, and the entire vige was buried under the ground.

    As he continued downstream, all of the fishing viges and small towns Zhang Ruochen passed by were in the same state.

    There were no survivors, and all of them were petrified.

    While Zhang Ruochen was furious, he still maintained his good senses and noticed something suspicious that puzzled him.

    Even if these Stone-n cultivators were to ughter those fisherfolks, where did all of the blood in their bodies went to?

    One needed to know that human blood was practically useless to a Stone-n cultivator.

    Zhang Ruochen quickened his pace and came to an ancient city near Luoshui.

    This ancient city was called Luocheng and had a poption of about several hundred thousand.

    Fortunately, humans in Luocheng have not suffered the same fate.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the aura of Sainthood cultivators in Luocheng, and so he wore a mask and retracted his aura as he quietly walked into the city gate.

    Since those Stone-n cultivators had killed all of the fisherfolks around Luoshui, they would definitely not let the humans in Luoshui go.

    ¡°I want to see what sort of monster are you?¡± Zhang Ruochen had the intent to kill, and prepared to wait at Luocheng for his quarry.

    Inside Luocheng, thergest restaurant was called Saint Xu ce and was named after Luo Xu had visited the premises.

    Zhang Ruochen limped into Saint Xu ce and immediately sensed over a dozen sharp gazes staring at him. After not sensing any saint aura from him, only did those gazes turned away.

    ¡°To have so many powerful people gathered at Luocheng, not sure if there are any Infernal Court cultivators hiding among them.¡± Zhang Ruochen said quietly to himself.

    A steward of Saint Xu ce saw that Zhang Ruochen was crippled, and wore an unhappy look as he said. ¡°We are full, and there are no more seats. Sir, you should go somewhere else!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced around the restaurant and saw a table with only two people sitting on it. One had a giant cleaver on his back, looking like a butcher, while another was white and fat with a dull expression.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a seat over there?¡± Zhang Ruochen pointed to that table.

 Chapter 1792 - The Kunlun Realmâ€™s God of War

    <h4>Chapter 1792: The Kunlun Realm¡¯s God of War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The big butcher-like man with a big cleaver on his back with exposed brutish arms guffawed and said. ¡°There¡¯s a spot here. Come and sit.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the table at the corner of the restaurant.

    The steward of Saint Xu ce saw that Zhang Ruochen had left a series of deep footprints at his wake and was shocked. Knowing that this person was probably someone he could not afford to offend, so he did not dare to stop him.

    A few of the cultivators in the building also saw the scene, and all of them stared at Zhang Ruochen again.

    ¡°I saw things wrongly earlier, he¡¯s actually a saint-level master who hadpletely hid his aura away.¡± The tall woman in a ck silk dress said in a low voice before chuckling.

    A series of ck light patterns were interwoven around her body, wrapping her like a silkworm cocoon, and no one could see her appearance or tell her age.

    But it could still be vaguely seen that her skin was fair and her figure crisp and straight, the outline of her body was as beautiful as those drawn by a master painter and was extremely alluring.

    On the opposite of the ck cocoon was a white cocoon.

    Within the white cocoon was a beautifuldy in a snow-white robe who sat there quietly.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at them, and while they did not deliberately release their saint aura, he could still feel two powerful auras emanating from them. From this, he could judge that they were definitely top-level masters.

    The butcherughed as if no one was around him. ¡°Brother, those two are the twin beauties of ck and white from the Taibai Realm, the ck Phoenix and the White Zhuque, most ordinary cultivators cannot deal with them, and this brother here advise you to not provoke them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said nothing and nodded before secretly observing the two people next to him.

    The butcher drank as if his life depended on it as he held a three-foot-tall wine cauldrons, and would take a giant swig from time to time. He even asked if Zhang Ruochen wanted to drink, but how could Zhang Ruochen ept a stranger¡¯s wine, and so naturally he declined.

    The chubby fool did not drink a sip of alcohol at all and only ate meat.

    The servants of Saint Xu ce kept on serving food, but could not keep up with the speed on the fool gorging himself.

    During the time Zhang Ruochen hade in, the fool had already eaten seventeen pots of meat, and it seemed like he still had not eaten enough, and was continuing to devour his food.

    A group of cultivators was talking about the recent events in the Eastern Region.

    ¡°The Undead Wraith army is continuously rushing out of the Nether Realm, and trying to cross the River of Corpses to enter the Kunlun Realm. But many saints of the Celestial Court had gone over to the River of Corpses to stand guard, and saint battles were erupting on a daily basis. The fighting in both the Godfall Tombs and the River of Corpses is so brutal and destructive I have no idea if the saint armies of the Celestial Court is able to stop them?¡±

    ¡°If the River of Corpses defensive line is breached, then the entire Eastern Region will suffer.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Luoshui is at the edge of the Eastern Sea, and is who knows tens of thousands of miles away from the River of Corpses. Those Undead Wraiths may not even be able to fight their way here after another ten years.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic. As far as I know, some of the demons from the Infernal Court had already arrived at Luoshui. Strange things had happened to the fishing viges and towns around Luoshui, how can they not be linked to the Infernal Court?¡± Clearly, most of the cultivators would naturally feel a little afraid after hearing about this.

    A young girl¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°I heard that Zhang Ruochen had returned to Yunwu Commandery, how about we all escape to Yunwu Commandery for refuge?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised as he had not expected to hear his own name.

    The girl was about fifteen or sixteen and looked rather pretty.

    Sitting next to her was a graceful and noble-looking old woman, whose cultivation level had reached the Ninth Transformation of Dragonfish and should be regarded as one of a well-known person in Luoshui.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reputation in the Kunlun Realm, especially around the vicinity of Yunwu Commandery was great, and it could be said that he had reached the level of being a household name, and even ordinary people know that he is a distinguished person.

    The cultivators in the Saint Xu ce all whispered to one another.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen had rushed back not long ago, and just as he returned to Yunwu royal city, he had killed several powerful saint-level enemies, and his actions are as hardline and brutal as usual.¡±

    The young girl spoke eloquently. ¡°What sort of character is Zhang Ruochen? A person who could reconnect his three meridians even after having them destroyed and the Nine Jiezi was no match for him. He did not kneel before the empress and mustered millions to capture the saintesses. Also, he and Lady Yueshen went to the Celestial Court and ughtered all over the ce there. With no peers capable of defeating him, and for such a person to stand guard at Yunwu Commandery, who would dare to cause trouble?¡±

    Clearly, the little girl adored Zhang Ruochen quite a bit, and her eyes lit up when she said all that.

    ¡°Luoshui is too far away from The Eastern Region¡¯s Divine Lands, and the powerhouses of the imperial court cannot protect us. So why don¡¯t we all go to Yunwu Commandery, and ask Zhang Ruochen for shelter?¡±

    ¡°The evil spirits of the Infernal Court will definitely not spare Luocheng. I feel that we should indeed go to Yunwu Commandery, as after all, Zhang Ruochen is the Kunlun Realm¡¯s god of war.¡±

    A few ridiculingughter rang out. ¡°Zhang Ruochen can barely even protect himself, and you want to seek asylum from him? Are you looking for your death?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Venerable Hiddenheart and Feng Chengdao of the Fane of Youshen are Nine-step Saint Kings that had cultivated for over two thousand years. If they were to strike, Zhang Ruochen would be hard-pressed to survive this month alone.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen dare to call himself the God of War of Kunlun¡¯s Realm? HAHAHA, what a joke!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one else in Kunlun Realm?!¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for us not wanting to get into a squabble with the Fane of Youshen, the grudge of Zhang Ruochen killing Fengjian alone is enough for us Six Scions of Tianyuan to not let him go.¡±

    Six cultivators dressed in white robes sat in one of the private rooms in Saint Xu ce.

    On the surface, all of them looked like they were in their 30s or 40s. However, Zhang Ruochen could tell that the true age of the six were probably all above 500 years old.

    ¡°Fengjian? Six Scions of Tianyuan?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned as if he had never heard of them. Suddenly, something struck Zhang Ruochen as he seemingly remembered something and a smile appeared on his face.

    Wasn¡¯t Fengjian the leader of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Tiankui Realm in the Celestial Domain of Truth? It does seem like he had perished in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    He sure cannot escape from his foes, and Zhang Ruochen never had a good impression of the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm.

    The young girl was very angry and said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is the God of War of Kunlun Realm, and you people only dare to talk crap about him here. If you are actually capable, then go to Yunwu Commandery, he can beat all six of you with just one hand.¡±

    ¡°Pfffft.¡±

    One of the Six Scions could not contain hisughter and spat out his drink.

    ¡°Are the humans of Kunlun Realm that stupid? They used to be in the top five of the ¡®Ten-thousand Realms Merit List¡¯. How can all of them be so ignorant?¡±

    ¡°Junior brother, you are a Seven-step Saint King. In any case, there¡¯s no need to stoop down to her level.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, you are right, but what she said was just too hrious. For an ant-like creature like her, she doesn¡¯t know that I can kill Zhang Ruochen, the God of War in her eyes, with just a single finger.¡±

    The young girl was so angry that she ground her teeth and walked toward the private room, and was about to argue with the Six Scions of Tianyuan. As she walked, she said. ¡°You are the ignoramus! You are the fools! Zhang Ruochen is already very powerful, and you are definitely not his match!¡±

    ¡°Insolence!¡±

    Tianyuzi, one of the Six Scions of Tianyuan growled and unleashed a powerful saint aura that engulfed the entire Saint Xu ce.

    Inside the building, a series of copsing sounds were heard.

    Arge group of cultivators fell from their chairs as they were pressed onto the ground by the saint aura, and could not move.

    Tianyuzi suddenly stood up and said sharply. ¡°A mere mortal dare to be insolent before six Saint Kings, did you think just because we won¡¯t stoop to your level you can take advantage of that? I can condemn you to death with just your earlier words alone.¡±

    Suddenly, Tianyuzi¡¯s pupils shrank slightly and she found the fifteen-or-sixteen-year-old girl was still standing outside the private room without being suppressed by his saint aura.

    Someone had protected her with Saint Qi.

    Tianyuzi stared at the cultivator who had released his Saint Qi and realized it was the cripple wearing the mask from before.

    ¡°You, the cripple, want to be a busybody that much?¡± Tianyuzi said coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips curled up as he said sarcastically. ¡°A Saint King of the Tiankui Realm wants to condemn a Kunlun Realm¡¯s mortal to death? What power!¡±

    The butcher stared at Zhang Ruochen with a smile on his face.

    The fool stopped gorging down his food and looked stupidly at Zhang Ruochen.

    The ck and white beauties of Taibai Realm too looked at Zhang Ruochen andmunicated with one another.

    Immediately after, swords were drawn in Saint Xu ce.

    ¡°Sirs, please calm down...¡±

    The steward of Saint Xu ce immediately walked to the private room to apologize to the Six Scions of Tianyuan. He wanted to pull the young girl away but was pushed away by Tianyuzi.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    With Tianyuzi¡¯s level of cultivation, a light push was enough to send the steward flying into the wall, and no one knew if he was dead or not.

    ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Tianyuzi walked out of the room and went straight to Zhang Ruochen as he said, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Junior brother, just teach her a lesson is enough. We have to follow the rules set by the Celestial Court and the Fane of Merits, and not kill someone as we like.¡± Tianmingzi, the eldest of the scions said from the private room.

    The Six Scions of Tianyuan were all first-ss powerhouses amongst the Saint Kings, and few cultivators dared to offend them.

    All of them felt that the cripple did not need to challenge the six scions for a mortal, and that was asking for trouble. Of course, they also felt that Tianyuzi was too narrow-minded andcked tolerance, for a dignified Seven-Step Saint King to stoop to a level of a mere little human girl.

    They dared not offend the Six Scions of Tianyuan, so no one intervened.

    Zhang Ruochen still turned his back to Tianyuzi andughed. ¡°Fortunately he¡¯s not dead, otherwise you¡¯ll be paying with your life today.¡±

    ¡°All right, then. I¡¯ll kill a mortal, and see if you can make me pay with my life.¡± Tianyuzi, five fingers formed into a w and struck at the young girl¡¯s forehead like lightning.

    Bam!!

    Tianyuzi flew out and his body crashed through the walls of Saint Xu ce and fell into the street outside.

    Zhang Ruochen stood beside the young girl as he slowly retracted his fist, seemingly he had done something that was very simple.

    Most of the cultivators could not see clearly when did Zhang Ruochen appeared beside the girl, and how did he send Tianyuzi flying with just a punch alone, and were shaken.

    It turned out that the cripple was that powerful.

    ¡°What speed, what strength.¡±

    The ck Phoenix blurted out as she stared at the cripple with her beautiful eyes.

    The White Zhuque too had been observing Zhang Ruochen, and transmitted her voice to ck Phoenix, ¡°That person¡¯s control of his power is the most terrifying. Generally speaking, the power to send a Seven-step Saint King flying is enough to level mountains. However, his punch only sent Tianyuzi flying, and there was barely any shockwave that had struck the other cultivators in the building. Can you pull that off?¡±

    ck Phoenix shook her head slightly.

    ¡°Neither could I,¡± White Zhuque said.

 Chapter 1793 - Of the Precept Dominion Realm?

    <h4>Chapter 1793: Of the Precept Dominion Realm?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Uncle, you are so cool! Are you a cultivator from Kunlun Realm?¡±

    The young girl did not show any fear or awe just because Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation level was so strong, and was still very lively and adorable as she punched him in the chest.

    Zhang Ruochen looked behind at the young girl and grabbed her by the wrist as he pulled her back and said. ¡°When you meet a wicked person, don¡¯t try your luck, you will suffer for that.¡±

    ¡°Cripple, watch your mouth, who¡¯s the wicked person now?¡±

    Tianmingzi, Tianjuezi, and Tianshangzi¡ªall three of them walked out of the private room into the main hall.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The two other Scions of Tianyuan, Tianxuzi and Tianjinzi, turned into two white lights and rushed out of Saint Xu ce to check on Tianyuzi¡¯s injuries.

    Zhang Ruochen spat back. ¡°Killing someone just because of the disagreement, isn¡¯t that the hallmark of a wicked person?¡±

    ¡°Are mortals even humans?¡± Tianjuezi said.

    Hearing that, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shrank deeply.

    ¡°You humans are really strange. It¡¯s clear that you had cultivated from being a mortal human to a saint, and you are saying that mortals aren¡¯t humans? Interesting, interesting.¡± ck Phoenix seemed to be unafraid of the six scions and spoke sarcastically.

    Tianmingzi red at Tianjuezi and pulled him back.

    Tianmingzi was the head of the Six Scions of Tianyuan. He looked about forty years old, with a blue crown on his head, and gave out a somewhat refined temperament, yet his eyes were quite sharp and a trace of lightning moved within his eyes.

    The Divine Seal in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes activated as he stared back at Tianmingzi, and his presence was no weaker than thetter.

    A momentter, Tianxuzi and Tianjinzi carried Tianyuzi back into Saint Xu ce.

    Tianyuzi¡¯s saint robes were already torn into strips of cloth, his chest appeared a little sunken, and his lungs were smashed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s punch, and his saint soul too was damaged to a certain extent. He stared viciously at Zhang Ruochen and said. ¡°Senior brother, you must kill this bastard and avenge me.¡±

    Tianmingzi said calmly, ¡°Sir, for you to wound my junior brother with just a punch, surely you must not be a person without a name. How about you tell us your name so that we can get to know you.¡±

    ¡°No need for that,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Tianjuezi stared daggers at Zhang Ruochen and said eagerly. ¡°You spit on our honor! Senior brother, don¡¯t stop me, let me cripple him thoroughly and avenge junior brother.¡±

    ck Phoenix¡¯s sweet voice rang out once again. ¡°The Celestial Pce and the Fane of Merits have rules that sainthood cultivators are forbidden from fighting in mortal cities, or else you will suffer divine retribution.¡±

    Tianmingzi¡¯s brows wrinkled as he stopped the ill-tempered Tianjuezi.

    If this was just the Six Scions of Tianyuan against the cripple, Tianmingzi would not be as restrained as he is now. Even if the aftermath would result in all of the civilians in the city killed, he would definitely avenge Tianyuzi.

    He would even use the crippled¡¯s weakness of ¡®caring about the lives of mortals¡¯ against him.

    But, there were many other saint cultivators present, and should that happen, someone would definitely collect evidence and report it to the Celestial Pce, and that would be detrimental to the Six Scions.

    ¡°Senior brother.¡±

    Tianjuezi was furious, and he sent Tianmingzi a telepathic message. ¡°Kill all of the cultivators present, including that ck Phoenix and White Zhuque. Capture them, and nt a Saint Worm into them, and turn them into our servants. By then, we can deal with them however we see fit. Hehe.¡±

    Tianmingzi responded. ¡°The ck Phoenix and the White Zhuque are both powerful persons of Seven-step Saint King-realm. You think it¡¯s easy to capture them? Plus, that cripple¡¯s strength is very strong as well, and cannot be underestimated.¡±

    Finally, Tianmingzi¡¯s gaze was affixed on the graceful old woman in the distance, who seemed to the be elder of that young girl.

    That olddy may only look like in the realm of the Ninth Transformation of Dragonfish, but Tianyuzi¡¯s saint aura did not seem to affect her at all.

    That is to say, that olddy had hidden her cultivation.

    With Tianmingzi¡¯s cultivation level, yet he was unable to see through her, and naturally had made him wary of her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave Luocheng first, and wait until they are out of the city before we strike against them,¡± Tianmingzi said by telepathy to the rest.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    That elegantly dressed olddy coughed slightly as she stood up and walked toward the Six Scions of Tianyuan. While she did not exude any powerful saint aura, but her presence itself gave out a very strong pressure.

    The Butcher and the Fool nced at each other, and a look of caution appeared in their eyes for the first time.

    The ck Phoenix and the White Zhuque too were slightly surprised, and there was a hint of astonishment in their eyes. Clearly, they were still inexperienced and had missed something again.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    The young girl walked over to the olddy and held her by the arms.

    Tianmingzi¡¯s Saint Qi started to rouse as arge amount of Saint Path precepts gathered in both his hands as he said calmly. ¡°Madam, do you wish to say anything?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just want to kill someone.¡± The olddy said inly.

    ¡°Kill who?¡±

    The olddy raised her finger and pointed at Tianyuzi as she said. ¡°Xiaoli is a chosen of mine that I purposely came to Kunlun Realm for. If someone wants to kill her, then this old one will of course need to stand up for her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there is a misunderstanding!¡± Tianmingzi said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡±

    Tianjuezi sneered. ¡°Olddy, do you take us Six Scions of Tianyuan as squishy persimmons, that you can kill whoever you want?¡±

    The olddy looked up and revealed a pair of gray eyes.

    No one knew if those pair of eyes had any magic to it, but the moment she stared at Tianjuezi, thetter immediately trembled as if he had seen a ghost and dared not utter another word.

    Tianmingzi realized that the olddy before him must be some sort of terrifying figure and quickly said. ¡°The Celestial Pce has forbidden.¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a scream rang out behind Tianmingzi.

    Tianmingzi turned around and look over, only to see a blood hole appeared at the center of Tianyuzi¡¯s brows, as wisps of ck mist escaped from the hole.

    In just an instant, a Seven-step Saint King waspletely devoid of life and turned into a pool of ck blood.

    Even Zhang Ruochen gasped, and with his eye power, he could not see how the olddy had struck.

    The olddy and the young girl walked out and seemingly talking to herself. ¡°If you make a mistake, you should be punished.¡±

    Tianmingzi was a Nine-step Saint King of the Lesser Precept-World realm, but he dared not make any move as cold sweat appeared on his head, and was very suspicious if the olddy had already cultivated to the point of Precept Dominion.

    The moment one reaches Precept Dominion, it means that they have touched the threshold of Supreme Sainthood.

    The olddy and the young girl both left Luocheng.

    The Six Scions of Tianyuan... or to be precise, the Five Scions of Tianyuan now, headed in another direction.

    As night fell, there was no moonlight.

    Luocheng would soon be swallowed by darkness, and the wind from Luoshui blew into Luocheng, making it extremely cold.

    Perhaps because they could see that Zhang Ruochen was a Saint King-realm master, the saint cultivators in Saint Xu ce quickly broke the ice with him, and Zhang Ruochen learned quite a number of things from them.

    It turned out that they had gathered in Luocheng to try their luck in the deep waters of Luoshui to pick up sacred medicine and look for a supreme opportunity.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that on a moonless night, the reflection of the stars would form spots on the surface of the water and can guide the cultivators deep into Luoshui. Usually, the deep waters of Luoshui are protected by ancient inscriptions and cannot be entered at all.¡± A One-step Saint King named Lin Shuo said so.

    ¡°A moonless night.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recited it once and put it to memory.

    Another Half-step Saint King cultivator said. ¡°The Six Scions of Tianyuan are quite powerful characters, especially Tianmingzi who had reached the realm of a Nine-step Saint King. Brother, you have offended them, and you must be careful from now on.¡±

    The ck Phoenix¡¯s lifted her slender hand and held a luminous cup as she initiated an invitation Zhang Ruochen, and smiled. ¡°Cripple, I have good wine made from Ten Thousand Years Goldenlight Grapes, want to have a drink, and be friends?¡±

    All of the saint cultivators present immediately showed an envious look, and encouraged Zhang Ruochen to go over quickly.

    The ck and White Beauties of Taibai Realm were quite famous scions of heaven, and their beauty wasparable to those in the ¡®Nine Immortal Beauties¡¯ painting, or maybe a little less. But as the top beauty of their worlds, whichmon cultivators would have earned the right to be invited by them.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength was more than enough, and his character had been affirmed by them, so he had such an honor.

    Zhang Ruochen had a good impression of ck Phoenix so he walked over and smiled. ¡°Did Maiden Phoenix came to Luoshui to seek opportunities as well?¡±

    Hearing the name ¡®Maiden Phoenix¡¯, ck Phoenix let out a smile and said. ¡°Yes, and no. By the way, have you trained in the Celestial Domain of Truth?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly startled and asked. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°How would a cultivator who had never trained in the Celestial Domain of Truth exercise such a level of control as yours?¡± ck Phoenix said.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°That is to say, both of you two maidens have trained in the Celestial Domain of Truth before?¡±

    ck Phoenix nodded and said. ¡°A person who can train in the Celestial Domain of Truth must be a top scion of heaven, and the ability to fight across realms. Did you participate in the Divinity Bestowment Altar Assembly?¡±

    Just when Zhang Ruochen was thinking about how to answer that question, the ground trembled slightly.

    Booom!

    Continuous loud noises rang out outside Luocheng, and the earth shook more and more violently.

    White Zhuque uttered two words softly. ¡°Theye!¡±

    The twodies stoppedmunicating with Zhang Ruochen and immediately turned into two streams of light, one white one ck as they broke through the roof and appeared at the top of Saint Xu ce.

    The saint cultivators in the building all rushed out one after another and flew to a higher point in the city.

    Zhang Ruochen held his Eight-Dragon Umbre that was concealed in light to support his body as he stood on the street and looked up above. He sawyers of ck clouds converging from all directions above Luocheng.

    A blob of dark red light flickered among the clouds.

    Outside Luocheng, colossal boulders rushed out of the ground and formed into a ring-shaped stone mountain hundreds of meters high, enclosing the entire city within.

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s the aura of the Infernal Court¡¯s Stone-n.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath as a faint murderous intent radiated from his body.

    ¡°RAAAAAWWWRRR!!¡±

    The boulders in the ring-shaped stones mountain continued to roll and form into a stone golem one after another, and soon an army of stone golems was formed, and it encircled the city.

    A ck phantom wings tens of meters long appeared on ck Phoenix¡¯s back, as she unleashed her saint aura and pointed her sword in a direction of the night and said. ¡°Shi Kai, us sisters have been waiting for you for a long time now. Still not showing yourself?¡±

 Chapter 1794 - Shi Kai

    <h4>Chapter 1794: Shi Kai</h4>

    ¡°Who is Shi Kai?¡±

    Suspicion was growing in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart when he saw a swarm of ming boulders flying over like a meteor shower, cutting through the night, and letting out rumbling sounds as they bombarded Luocheng.

    Not good.

    If those ming boulders were to fall into the city, the cultivators may be able to save themselves, but themon people would definitely perish.

    Both the civilians and martial artists in Luocheng were all trembling and many fell onto the ground.

    ¡°The end... the end is nigh...¡±

    ¡°Please, master cultivators, save us, the city will be forever grateful.¡±

    ...

    The saint cultivators in the city all looked grim, and wanted to only preserve their strength to fight against the foes from the Infernal Court, and did not have any intention to protect the humans in Luocheng.

    Protecting those mortals will only put them in danger.

    Whoosh!!

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sleeve and eighteen gs flew out and were nted on eighteen positions around Luocheng.

    That was the g Array ckie had refined, called the ¡®Congration of Heaven and Earth Formation¡¯. It was said that this formation array was a Ninth-Rank formation, and it took hundred-and-eight of the gs to fully unleash its power.

    But, due to limited resources, it had only managed to refine eighteen gs.

    Of course, whether this formation was called the ¡®Congration of Heaven and Earth¡¯ or not is unknown. After all, ckie¡¯s naming schemes had always been mboyant.

    ¡°Deploy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared as his long hair fluttered and halos of saint light burst out of his body and enveloped Luocheng within.

    The saint Qi in the light were infused into the eighteen gs.

    Immediately, the gpoles turned into an iron column as thick as a millstone, as the gs unfolded and covered the sky.

    A dense swarm of me pythons rushed out of the gs and weaved together to form a giant that wrapped around the city beneath it.

    Boom!! Boom!!

    Boom!

    Over tens of thousands of ming boulders came raining down, and collided with the Congration of Heaven and Earth Array.

    This wave of attacksted over a dozen breaths before it ended, and all of the boulders were blocked by the formation array. The civilians in the city heaved a long sigh of relief, and many old folks were simply frightened and fell onto the ground.

    All of those saint cultivators looked surprised.

    Not only they were surprised that the cripple actually would save the mortals of Luocheng. They were even more surprised that he had such a powerful g formation with him.

    The cripple was really a powerful person.

    Just when all of the saint cultivators rxed a little.

    There was a deafening explosion from inside Saint Xu ce. A stone golem bigger than Saint Xu ce burst out from the ground and tore a nanmu drum tower, which was more than twenty feet high, to pieces.

    The stone golems hands grabbed both ck Phoenix and White Zhuque and pulled them down from the air.

    ¡°Oh no, Shi Kai was hiding... in the city...¡±

    Both ck Phoenix and White Zhuque were caught off guard, and just as they were about to swing their saint swords to break both of Shi Kai¡¯s hands, they found out that his hands were covered with wards and suppressed the whole of their strength.

    ¡°A Stone-n Supreme Saint¡¯s Forbidden Wards.¡± White Zhuque¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°You b*tches, pursuing me for hundreds of miles, and today, I will make you suffer the worst of agony.¡± The giant golem let out an angry roar from its mouth, and its eyes glowed with fire.

    ¡°Both ck Phoenix and White Zhuque are both top-ss scions of heaven. Their strength is no weaker than that golem¡¯s, but for them to be so easily ambushed by it, theirbat experience is just insufficient.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed and shook his head.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen had to go all out in controlling the ¡®Congration of Heaven and Earth Array¡¯ to resist the golems outside the city, and simply could not help them.

    He too did not know what purpose the golem had as it tossed both thedies down onto the ground, and bombarded them with over a dozen punches, wounding them seriously, before using two chains to lock onto their necks and dragging both of them out of the city.

    Both of the cocoon-like protection on ck Phoenix and White Zhuque were long shattered, and revealing an almost suffocating beautiful facade. Any male cultivators who saw their beautiful faces would have love and pity welling in their hearts.

    But at this moment, both of them were miserable as they grabbed onto the chains on their neck, and futilely trying to break free.

    ¡°Let the two maidens go.¡±

    A few saint cultivators rushed out and tried to save the ck and White Beauties.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The stone golem waved its ten-feet-long arm out and formed a saint Qi wave, instantly vaporizing them into clouds of blood.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The stone golem walked past and left a series of broken as on the te ground in its wake.

    Seeing that it was going out of Luocheng, Zhang Ruochen went all out, and the saint Qi in his body poured out like a tide.

    The Congration of Heaven and Earth Array unleashed arge burst of mes, which turned into a like wave of inferno several meters high that rushed out and turned all of the ten thousands of stone golems outside the city into molten g.

    That stone golem called ¡®Shi Kai¡¯ suddenly turned around and stared at Zhang Ruochen standing in the middle of the street andughed. ¡°There¡¯s a powerful one here, Qi Xiaotian, I¡¯ll leave him to you!¡±

    In the face of the mes from the array gs, Shi Kai walked over to one of them and grabbed the gpole with its stone arm.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly taken aback and realized that the mes from the array gs could not do anything to Shi Kai.

    Awork of red wards appeared on its stone body, and the mes could not get close.

    Shi Kai pulled up the array g and tossed it towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Shi Kai¡¯s cultivation level was very powerful and was probably the peak of an Eight-step Saint King, plus with that terrifying power on his body, Zhang Ruochen did not dare to face him head-on.

    Zhang Ruochen backed away like a bolt of lightning.

    BOOM!! BOOM!!

    The gpole was nted on the position where Zhang Ruochen had stood earlier, and the millstone-sized pole fully sank into the ground and kicked up arge number of rocks, copsing many homes in the process.

    Shi Kai no longer bothered with Zhang Ruochen as it dragged both ck Phoenix and White Zhuque into the darkness.

    ¡°Why would it let the humans of Luocheng go?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little confused, and just as he wanted to chase after ck Phoenix and White Zhuque to rescue them, suddenly, the ck clouds above his head were pierced by a blood light as a cauldron with countless dazzling patterns on it appeared in the blood light.

    The blood-red cauldron was the size of a pce, and there were some ancient magical marks on it.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and took a closer look, only to see that within the cauldron were countless of fresh human blood.

    Voosh!

    The light from the cauldron sted out as it exuded a strange power.

    The humans in Luocheng felt extreme pain and all of them screamed. The blood within their body was crashing uncontrobly against the blood vessels as if wanting to burst out of the body.

    ¡°So it was this sted thing that had consumed the blood of the fisherfolks.¡± Zhang Ruochen activated the power of the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and both his arms were aze.

    The Butcher and the Fool walked out swaggeringly from the ruins.

    The Butcher¡¯s built was burly and carried a powerful sinister aura around him. ¡°Little brother, you are no match for Qi Xiaotian, leave him to us. You go and rescue those two beauties!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like ying hero saving the damsel,¡± the Fool said with a smile and looked like the Laughing Buddha.

    The Butcher raised his head and looked at the blood-red cauldron in the sky and said. ¡°The two of us had been investigating who was causing trouble at Luosheng, so that¡¯s... why... we...are in... Luocheng...¡±

    Bam!!

    The Butcher fell onto the ground with his head looking up, and mmed head-first into a piece of gravel.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Zhang Ruochen thought that the Butcher had suffered a sneak attack, and immediately activated his armor of words, and let out a vignt expression.

    The Fool still kept on smiling as he waved his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, he just fainted at the sight of blood!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned.

    Fainted at the sight of blood?

    Boom!! Boom!!

    The aura around the Fool suddenly changed as a dazzling golden light exuded from his whole body, and a silhouette of a golden pagoda rushed out from his body and covered him within it.

    His bare feet suddenly stamped against the ground, and he sted off into the sky like a cannonball.

    BAM!!

    The golden pagoda rushed to the sky and collided with the blood-red cauldron.

    One pagoda and another cauldron actually flew above the clouds.

    With a loud bang, a strong saint power shockwave sted out from the sky, shattering all of the ck clouds in the radius of thousands of miles.

    That seemingly harmless and gluttonous fool was actually a superhuman?

    Zhang Ruochen was still a little confused, and then he looked at the Butcher who had fainted due to the sight of blood, he got even more confused.

    No longer dwelling on it, Zhang Ruochen picked up the fainted butcher, and deployed his Greater Dimensional Shift, and rushed out of Luocheng. With a wave of his sleeve, he recalled all of the eighteen gpoles.

    After a roughly-four-hundred-mile pursuit, Zhang Ruochen saw Shi Kai in the distance and was slightly d.

    Both ck Phoenix and White Zhuque were fairly decent sainthood cultivators, and would not indiscriminately kill mortals, plus they were also doing their best against the cultivators of the Infernal Court. Zhang Ruochen did not wish for these two powerful persons to fall.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen also knew that if he were to face Shi Kai head-on, he was most likely not Shi Kai¡¯s match.

    And so, he could only win this battle by his wits and not recklessness.

    Both ck Phoenix and White Zhuque were overjoyed when they saw the cripple pursuing them from behind as if the two who were about to drown were tossed a life-saving rope.

    Shi Kai nced behind it, and a smile appeared on its stony face.

    WHOOSH!!

    Suddenly, a torrent of blood came out of nowhere.

    It was a swarm of Bloodbats, and each was the size of a dustpan and ws as sharp as des. Some of the Bloodbats were as big as a hill, and they unleashed a tyrannical aura.

    Zhang Ruochen was swarmed by the bats, and he killed hundreds in a row. As he did not want to get bogged down by them, he prepared to use his Greater Dimensional Shift to continue to pursue Shi Kai.

    Suddenly...

    Zhang Ruochen saw a familiar slender figure on the back of one of the Bloodbats.

    ¡°It¡¯s her. She¡¯s actually not dead.¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    On the back of the Bloodbat stood a woman full of sinister beauty. Her snow-white body was wrapped in a blood-red mist, making her voluptuous chest, slender waist, and long legs appear fleetingly. She was extremely alluring.

    This woman was the Goddess of the Fane of Immortality, Yinghuo.

    After Chi Yao had be a goddess, she went to kill the ten blood emperors of the Immortal Vampires, and after that, the imperial army invaded the Northern Region in a massive operation to wipe out all of the Immortal Vampires in Kunlun Realm.

    Who would have thought that this demoness was still alive?

 Chapter 1795 - The Fury of the Phoenix and the Zhuque

    <h4>Chapter 1795: The Fury of the Phoenix and the Zhuque</h4>

    Yinghuo did not recognize Zhang Ruochen as she held the Compendium of Beasts, as she controlled thousands of Bloodbats, they surrounded Zhang Ruochen whole.

    Whoosh.

    A momentter, the Bloodbats dispersed.

    The cripple had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Was he eaten to oblivion?¡±

    Yinghuo¡¯s curving eyebrows formed a gentle frown, and she felt a little weird.

    The cripple, for him to be able to pursue Shi Kai, his strength must have been extraordinary, how could he be so feeble?

    Zhang Ruochen had long disappeared into hundreds of miles away. In order to save someone, he did not fight with Yinghuo and used Dimensional Shift to teleport away.

    At this moment, he held the Ancient Abyssal de in one hand, and the Eight-Dragon Umbre in another as he blocked Shi Kai.

    Shi Kai stopped and looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was like an ant, and said, ¡°For you to be able to escape Luocheng, that meant you are somewhat capable. But why did you chose to chase me and meet your doom?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the iron chains in Shi Kai¡¯s hands as he thought about countermeasures, and said to himself. ¡°Only by breaking the chains, and freeing both ck Phoenix and White Zhuque can I deal with Shi Kai.¡±

    Shi Kai seemed to have seen through what Zhang Ruochen was thinking andughed. ¡°Tianmingzi, still not showing up yet?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed five powerful saint aura appearing from the night veil, and his heart immediately sank, realizing that he had walked into Shi Kai¡¯s trap.

    Of course, the trap was not necessarily set for him, but he had jumped into in nheless.

    A series ofughter rang out in the void.

    Immediately after, the Five Scions of Tianyuan appeared in five positions around Zhang Ruochen, surrounding him.

    Seeing the Five Scions of Tianyuan, both ck Phoenix and White Zhuque went pale, as they looked at each other and smiled bitterly. It seems like this is the end for them.

    Tianmingzi stroked his beard and smiled triumphantly. ¡°Cripple oh cripple! You are just too meddlesome, and your doom today is fated.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen very quickly regained hisposure and said, ¡°The Six Scions of Tianyuan are known figures in the Tiankui Realm, and for you to work with the cultivators of the Infernal Court, aren¡¯t you afraid that if I were to report this to the Celestial Pce, not only your demise is assured, your sect too will face imminent destruction.¡±

    Tianmingzi was confident and replied. ¡°Cripple, you are also a cultivator who had reached the realm of a Saint King, how can you be so naive? There is only eternal interests, and no eternal enemies, so what if we work with Shi Kai? If we just kill you, who else would know?¡±

    ¡°Then you better pray that you can really kill me.¡± Zhang Ruochen spat back.

    Shi Kai did not want to stay here for much longer and said. ¡°I have captured ck Phoenix and White Zhuque and brought them here. Now can you lot first nt the Saint Worms into them? These two b*tches are quite strong. If not for you lot bringing me into Luocheng and ced me in Saint Xu ce. I had no way to approach them discreetly. Ambushing them is as difficult as climbing the heavens.¡±

    ck Phoenix and White Zhuque now finally understood how they had suffered the sneak attack, and were furious, wishing that they could rip the Five Scions of Tianyuan apart, and reducing them to ashes.

    Tianmingzi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once we nt the Saint Worms in them, no matter how strong their willpower is, they will be reduced to obedient good girls. Master Jie will definitely love this gift, and our cooperation opportunities will be more in the future.¡±

    These people seemed to think that Zhang Ruochen was done for, and dared to spill whatever secret they had before him.

    ¡°Tianmingzi, dare to fight me?¡±

    ck Phoenix crawled up from the group, and a sharp, cold light appeared in her phoenix eyes

    But, at this moment she looked miserable, and her ck silken dress was torn in many ces, revealing her snow-white skin, and her slender beautiful legs were exposed before everyone, and even herce underpants was also exposed.

    The Five Scions of Tianyuan stared at her alluring body and smiled. Among them, Tianjinzi and Tianjuezi¡¯s eyes glowed with lust and were full of desires.

    ¡°ck Phoenix and White Zhuque are the most famous beauties from Taibai Realm, how about we have some fun with them before gifting them to Master Jie?¡± Tianjinzi said.

    Tianmingzi still had a serious look on his face, but he gently nodded.

    ck Phoenix looked at the eyes of the Five Scions and how could she not know what they were thinking. She gritted her teeth and immediately rushed toward them.

    Bam!

    Shi Kai¡¯s stone arms tugged, and pulled ck Phoenix back, and her body fell back onto the ground.

    Tianmingzi walked straight away and pulled out a porcin bottle as he smiled. ¡°Want to fight with me? Sure, once I nt the Saint Worm in you, we can fight all day long.¡±

    ck Phoenix¡¯s face was deadly pale and did not want to be humiliated, so she wanted to blow up her saint source.

    But the chains in Shi Kai¡¯s hand locked down the Saint Qi in her body.

    White Suzaku looked pitiful as having her neck chained was quite the humiliation for this proud daughter of heaven, and felt like she was a cored dog. If she were to be nted with the Saint Worm, she dared not imagine how would she end up in the future.

    ¡°Are you really treating me like I don¡¯t exist?¡±

    A burst of me appeared under Zhang Ruochen ¡®s feet as he activated the inscriptions in the Ancient Abyssal de, and sted off, as he charged at Shi Kai.

    ¡°Haha, instead of thinking of escaping with your life, you actually dared to strike, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a Saint King as foolish as you.¡±

    Tianjuezi¡¯s voice was wild as he pulled out a battle ax and swiped at Zhang Ruochen as he confidently said, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere, I will avenge Tianyuzi myself and cripple his other leg.¡±

    The battle-ax was as big as a door and instantly burst out the full strength of the Fifth Radiance.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils narrowed as his body rotated like a spin top as the Ancient Abyssal de collided in session.

    Bam! Bam!!

    In the end, seemingly unable to match Tianjuezi¡¯s strength, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was sent flying.

    ¡°I am an Eight-step Saint King, you are still a long way from me, cripple.¡±

    Tianjuezi leaped up to pursue as he had the battle-ax in both hands and shed at Zhang Ruochen.

    Long before the battle-axnded, its force had already torn the ground apart, creating a fissure that was dozens of feet apart. And if it reallynded, even a thousand-foot-high mountain peak would have been split in half.

    A menacing smile appeared on Tianjuezi¡¯s face as if he wanted to torture and kill Zhang Ruochen, therefore, the ax was aimed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right leg.

    A yful smile shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    If it was fight strength against strength, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Five-step Saint King realm may not be a match for Tianjuezi.

    But Zhang Ruochen was not just a martial artist, he was also a master of time and space.

    WHOOSH!!

    Tianjuezi¡¯s vision blurred for a moment, and the cripple had disappeared.

    Not good.

    Tianjuezi¡¯s reaction was fast, as he patted his waist, and immediately activated a talisman hidden in his belt, and forming a defensive shield.

    Zhang Ruochen did not attack Tianjuezi but shifted not too far away from where Tianmingzi and ck Phoenix was, immediately charging at them.

    Tianmingzi was about to imnt the worm and suddenly, his eyes nced sideways. ¡°Damn it, why Tianjuezi can¡¯t even deal with a cripple?¡±

    Tianmingzi¡¯s cultivation had reached the realm of a Nine-step Saint King, and he grasped at the void as more than seventy thousand precepts of the palm appeared in his hand. With the push of his pal, a force wave surged out.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire vision waspletely covered by a handprint.

    That handprint was colossal with five fingers piercing into the sky, while the palm was like a flying chunk of earth.

    ck Phoenix knew that the cripple would not be able to block the attack, and closed her eyes as she dared not look. However, the act of the cripple desperately trying to rescue her, she had branded it in her heart.

    In the past, even the famous heroes who had wanted to pursue her had been refused by her with the excuse of ¡®I won¡¯t look for a partner in the path before I reach the realm of a Supreme Saint.¡¯

    But at this moment, she thought that, if she could survive this tribtion today, even if the cripple were to be disabled, or no matter how ugly he was, she must give him a chance.

    As she thought of this, she heard a crisp sound by her ear.

    Crack!

    The chain that was mped onto her neck was cut off by a sword sh, and immediately, a potent surge of Saint Qi filled her body.

    ck Phoenix opened her beautiful star-like eyes and only saw the cripple was by her side, and she had no idea how did he dodge that palm strike from Tianmingzi.

    At this moment, a strange emotion welled within ck Phoenix. How did this cripple be so majestic and cool?

    ¡°Strike now,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ck Phoenix nodded as a cold, sharp light appeared in her eyes. ck mes gushed out of her jade-like body and instantly turned the area within a hundred miles into a zing domain.

    ¡°For her cultivation to so powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was sent flying back by the force of the mes.

    ¡°You have insulted me earlier, and now you shall suffer the fury you deserve.¡±

    A pair of huge phoenix wings appeared behind ck Phoenix, and both wings looked like heavenly ck des and shed at Tianmingzi.

    ck Phoenix, who was in a state of rage was a bit stronger than usual and sent Tianmingzi, who was still astonished, flying several miles away.

    Tianmingzi was not injured, and after regaining his bnce, stared at ck Phoenix, and then at Zhang Ruochen as he muttered in a low voice. ¡°The power of space, that cripple is a cultivator of dimensions.¡±

    Seeing that ck Phoenix broke free, Shi Kai and the other four Scions of Tianyuan were shocked and immediately charged at her, as they tried to suppress her again.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen used his Dimensional Shift again, and reappeared beside Shi Kai, and struck out like lightning as he cut off the chains of White Zhuque¡¯s neck.

    Immediately, a sharp, harsh voice came out of White Zhuque¡¯s mouth.

    The sound wave was so strong that one could faintly hear it even thousands of miles away.

    White Zhuque was no longer quiet like before, as her fury raged and her long hair fluttered. As she flew into the air, she turned the entire sky white.

    ¡°You shall face the fury of the Zhuque.¡±

    White Zhuque directly used her strongest trump card, as she held the Pennannr White Jade Ring, as she fell from the city, andunched her attacks at Shi Kai with a vengeful abandon.

    The Pennnanr White Jade Ring was a fragment of a Supreme Saint Artifact and was the size of the palm, it was white as jade and crystal clear.

    Voosh!

    A densely packed Supreme Inscriptions crisscrossed over the surface of the Pennnanr White Jade Ring and exuded a trace of Supreme Power.

    Shi Kai clearly knew the power of the Pennnanr White Jade Ring, and it let out a roar as Supreme Saint wards appeared on both of its palms, and sted out an intermediate-level saint technique palm strike, to fight against White Zhuque¡¯s attack.

    Boom!! Boom!!

    Like a beam of light, Pennnanr White Jade Ring shattered Shi Kai¡¯s right palm and shot through his palm before hitting it in the right leg and shattering it into pieces. The shockwave that came from the power of the Pennnanr White Jade Ring shook the ground till it sank and formed arge crater.

 Chapter 1796 - Killing Tianjuezi

    <h4>Chapter 1796: Killing Tianjuezi</h4>

    ¡°RAWRRR!¡±

    Shi Kai was extremely pissed off, as it howled into the air.

    Immediately after, wisps of white gas gushed out of the broken palm and leg.

    Under the stimuli of the white gas, the rubbles within a radius of several hours meters all flew up toward Shi Kai and merged into its body and reform its left arm and legs.

    However, the Supreme Saint wards on both of its palm were shattered now, and Shi Kai¡¯s strength had decreased significantly.

    White Zhuque had obviously consumed a lot of Saint Qi in that attack earlier and was unable to continue to spur the Supreme Power of the Pennnanr White Jade Ring. She then deployed a huge pair of Zhuque wings, as she swooped down with a saint sword in hand and shed at Shi Kai.

    Shi Kai spat out a white light beam out of its mouth, and there was a piece of jade of unknown materials within the light that shed against White Zhuque¡¯s sword.

    BOOM!! BOOM!!

    BAM!!

    The two masters fought almost to a standstill, and White Zhuque actually had the upper hand.

    Zhang Ruochen had already retreated to a distance away, as he nodded slightly he said to himself. ¡°The Stone n is one of the top three ns in the Infernal Court. While the number of their nsmen are lesser than any of the other three mid or lesser races, but within the same realm, the Stone n is quite powerful. ¡±

    ¡°That Shi Kai, with him being at the peak of an Eight-step Saint King, he probably could fight against a Nine-step Saint King of the Lesser Precept-World realm.¡±

    Of course, what surprised Zhang Ruochen more was White Zhuque¡¯s strength. She should only have just broken through the Eight-step Saint King realm not too long ago, yet herbat prowess was quite a bit stronger than Shi Kai.

    On the other end, ck Phoenix, who was in a berserk state was fighting head-to-head with Tianmingzi, knocking down mountains one by one and rending cracks all over the ground.

    The other few Scions of Tianyuan wanted to help Tianmingzi but could not get into thebat zone. And it was difficult to intervene even with a ranged attack.

    So they pointed their des at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Damned cripple, if not for you, both ck Phoenix and White Zhuque would have sumbed to the Saint Worm, and be our thralls.¡±

    For their downed pray to get away, it was really the case of the greater one wishes, the greater the disappointment was. Tianjinzi was furious as his pupils turned golden and arge amount of Saint Path precepts flowed in his eyes.

    ¡°Gaze of Destruction.¡±

    Two golden light beams sted out from Tianjinzi¡¯s eyes, unleashing a powerful, destructive force. Two deep trenches were formed wherever the beams sted past.

    The Gaze of Destruction is a Jingmiao-level intermediate saint technique.

    Inbination with Tianjinzi¡¯s thirty thousand Saint Path precepts with the saint technique, the attack power unleashed could destroy anything.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the Eight-Dragon Umbre and spun the surface to fight against the two golden beams of light.

    VOOSH!

    All of the ground, rocks, and vegetation beneath Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet were all melted into golden droplets in an instant.

    At the same time, Tianjuezi took the battle-ax the size of a door and leaped past the Eight-Dragon Umbre, unleashing the full strength of the Fifth Radiance, and shed at Zhang Ruochen. The battle-ax exuded fiveyers of difference brilliance, as a destructive Saint Path power surged out of it.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Eight-Dragon Umbre in one hand as he fought against Tianjinzi.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen held the Ancient Abyssal de and activated the wards within the sword, and the souls of thirteen elephants appeared on his arm as he shed back, and met the Tianjuezi¡¯s blow head-on.

    Tianjuezi surely was an Eight-step Saint King and was three realms above Zhang Ruochen. This ax blow was so powerful that it sted Zhang Ruochen into the ground.

    WHOOSH!!

    Zhang Ruochen burst out of the ground behind Tianjuezi.

    Even with the Armor of Words blocking the attack, he was still wounded by the battle-ax, and saint blood flowed down Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right shoulder and flowed along his arms and de onto the ground.

    Tianjuezi turned around and snorted. ¡°You sure are a tough cookie, I¡¯ll kill you within ten ax strikes.¡±

    Immediately after, Tianjuezi once again activated the power of the battle-ax as halos of saint power burst out.

    White Zhuque, who was fighting with Shi Kai, saw Zhang Ruochen in a dangerous situation, and immediately sent a telepathic message. ¡°Cripple, you are not their match. Leave now.¡±

    White Zhuque thought that the cripple was holding off Tianjuezi, Tianjinzi, and the rest for them, and said again, ¡°Both ck Phoenix and I are free now, and if we want to escape, they cannot do anything at all. When I¡¯m done with Shi Kai, it will be the death of the Five Scions of Tianyuan. Retreat now, and save your life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to not have heard White Zhuque¡¯s voice as he stared at Tianjuezi before him, and said. ¡°Want to kill me in ten ax strikes? You are overestimating yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roused his Precepts of Truth and merged it together into his de, and with a sh, the sword flew into the sky.

    This sword not only contain the powerful sword force, but it also was also unleashing six times the attack power.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Tianjuezi snorted coldly, with some disdain.

    But the next moment when the battle-ax and the Ancient Abyssal de shed, Tianjuezi¡¯s expression changed.

    The sword in the cripple¡¯s hand was bursting out power like a divine steel mountain and crashed against the giant ax.

    Tianjuezi¡¯s entire body shook as he flew backward uncontrobly.

    ¡°Precepts of Truth, it¡¯s the Precepts of Truth...unleashing six times the attack power...¡±

    Tianjuezi¡¯s eyes widened, as he spat a mouthful of saint blood onto the battle-ax, and in a very short time, he activated the full strength of the Sixth Radiance.

    The full power of Sixth Radiance may seem like just an additionalyer of saint power halo than the Fifth Radiance, but its power was many times stronger.

    Suddenly, Tianjuezi found that he could not move, as the time around him seemed to havee to a standstill, and the activated full strength of Sixth Radiance could not be unleashed.

    On the other hand, the cripple charged it with his sword like a meteor.

    SHINNKK.

    The Ancient Abyssal de sunk into the center of Tianjuezi¡¯s brow, as his head shattered and turned into a cloud of blood mist.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Ancient Abyssal de and fell to the ground.

    BAM!!

    Tianjuezi¡¯s headless body too fell heavily onto the ground.

    The next moment, the headless body shot up from the ground and swung the battle-ax with the power of the Sixth Radiance toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist.

    ¡°His vitality is so strong that he has not died off yet?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the Dimensional Shift and avoided the ax blow.

    BOOM!! BOOM!!

    The ax swept past, and a thousand-meter-high mountain in the distance was sliced in half and copsed.

    Tianjuezi¡¯s Sea of Qi was after all smashed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword thrust. And that ax strike exhausted all of the Saint Qi stored in within the meridians in the body, and immediately, the headless body became colder and colder, and finally went silent.

    Tianjinzi, Tianshangzi, and Tianxuzi all had jaw-dropped expressions. Clearly, none of them were expecting Tianjuezi, who had the absolute upper hand, to be killed so suddenly and decisively.

    Zhang Ruochen first took Tianjuezi¡¯s saint source, before taking out a Yin Bottle, and stored thetter¡¯s saint soul fragments within it.

    White Zhuque had been paying attention to the battle between the cripple and Tianjuezi. Seeing the cripple killed Tianjuezi, there was a thoughtful look in her eyes as she faintly guessed the true identity of the cripple.

    Earlier on, she had clearly sensed spatial fluctuations.

    Tianjinzi roared, ¡°Cripple, hand over Senior Brother Tianjuezi¡¯s saint source and saint soul fragments, or we will make your life a living hell.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly. ¡°Even an Eight-step Saint King like Tianjuezi died under my de. Your cultivation has yet to reach the realm of an Eight-step Saint King right? Who gave you the courage to challenge me?¡±

    Tianjinzi, Tianshangzi, Tianxuzai¡¯s cultivation level were all peak Seven-step Saint Kings, and even if the three of them were to strike together, Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of them.

    Tianxuzi said. ¡°Activate the Six-Mail Cloud Swallowing Formation to kill the cripple, and avenge Senior Brother Tianjuezi.¡±

    Tianjinzi, Tianshangzi, and Tianxuzi each took out a shining piece of mail and infused all of their Saint Qi into it. Suddenly, three massive Saint Qi vortexes appeared between the heavens and earth.

    Three Saint Qi vortexes collided and turned into a Xuanzu, tens of feet high.

    The Xuanwu was just a phantom, but the aura it exuded was far stronger than Tianjuezi, someone of the Eight-step Saint King realm.

    In fact, the Six-Mail Cloud Swallowing Formation needed all six of the Scions of Tianyuan to unleash its full power. They had used this formation to kill a Nine-step Saint King once.

    WHOOSH!!

    The sound of breaking wind came.

    Tianmingzi rushed out of the night veil and dashed toward the Xuanwu phantom, wanting to rendezvous with Tianjinzi and the others, and personally take control of the formation.

    ck Phoenix chased after Tianmingzi and shouted. ¡°Cripple, stop him. We can¡¯t let him enter the formation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the Imperial Swordsmanship technique, and sted the Ancient Abyssal de out, transforming it into a sword light and flew toward Tianmingzi. Zhang Ruochen then instantly roused the power of the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and mobilized the Precepts of Truth to unleash a six-fold attack power as he sted out with a palm strike.

    Tianmingzi just flicked his finger to deflect the Ancient Abyssal de away.

    ¡°Futile attempt, DIE!¡±

    Tianmingzi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, as he struck his palm out against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strike, and wanted to use this strike to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    BOOM!! BOOM!!

    The palm strike indeed sent Zhang Ruochen flying away like a scarecrow. His Armor of Words was shattered, and he vomiting blood wildly in his mouth. But Zhang Ruochen quickly fell onto the ground and stabilized himself. Not only he was not dead, he instead slowly stood up.

    Tianmingzi looked at his palm and wondered if his strength had weakened. Why couldn¡¯t he even kill a Five-step Saint King?

    Zhang Ruochen wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth as he said to himself. ¡°If only I had broken through to a Six-step Saint King, then I could fight Tianmingzi without losing so badly.¡±

    Tianmingzi joined Tianjinzi and the rest and took out a piece of mail.

    Suddenly, the Xuanwu phantom got even more condensed, and the area covered by the Six-Mail Cloud Swallowing Formation became wider and wider and looked like it had the power to swallow the clouds.

    ck Phoenixnded beside Zhang Ruochen, and first looked on with a concerned look as she inquired about his injury. And after learning that he was fine, she said. ¡°The Six-Mail Cloud Swallowing Formation has been activated. Only abination attack formation from White Suzaku and I can break it. The battle from now on will be even more dangerous, you leave first.¡±

    Not too far away, there was a yawning sound.

    The Butcher, seemingly looked like he had just woke up, sat up from the ground and stretched, as he shook his rather dazed head.

    He stood up and walked toward the colossal Xuanwu Phantom, and the big cleaver on his back automatically flew out as he majestically said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a Six-Mail Cloud Swallowing Formation? Just a sh and it¡¯ll be done for.¡±

 Chapter 1797 - The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Courtâ€™s Ten Clans

    <h4>Chapter 1797: The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</h4>

    ¡°Biting off more than you can chew!¡±

    Tianmingzi stood at the heart of the Xuanwu phantom and ignored the oing Butcher.

    The most powerful aspect of the Six-Mail Cloud Swallowing Formation was defense. How could a mere brute break it?

    ¡°Xuanwu Voidbreak,¡± Tianmingzi said softly.

    A series of dense light patterns appeared on the surface of the Xuanwu phantom, and immediately after, it lifted its foot that was as thick as a pir and stomped on the Butcher.

    Woosh!

    The vegetation and gravel around the Butcher¡¯s body were all sted away.

    Not only did the Butcher not retreat, he insteadughed and stretched his hand out. A massive w appeared and held onto the sole of the Xuanwu phantom¡¯s feet.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    The four Scions of Tianyuan in the Xuanwu phantom were all astonished.

    The Butcher gave a backhand sh, and sted out a sword Qi the size of a river of light, and smashing the Xuanwu phantom with an annihtive force.

    SHINNKK!

    Among the four Scions of Tianyuan, Tianjinzi, Tianxuzi, and Tianshangzi were cut in two on the spot. Even Tianmingzi, whose cultivation level was that of a Nine-step Saint King, flew out like a cannonball and crashed into the mountain dozens of miles away.

    A look of surprise appeared in ck Phoenix¡¯s beautiful eyes. She did not expect the Butcher to be so powerful, and for him to break the Six-Mail Cloud Swallowing Formation with just a sh as if he was just chopping vegetables.

    ¡°Hahaha! A group of clowns you are... too feeble... fee...¡±

    Before the Butcher could finish talking, he fell on his back.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ck Phoenix thought that the Butcher had suffered a sneak attack, and immediately put up a protective ck me screen and covered both her and Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said impassively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he just fainted at the sight of blood.¡±

    The ck Phoenix¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked twice, not knowing what to say, and after a while, she said. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Tianmingzi. I¡¯ll leave here to you!¡±

    With a ¡®swish¡¯, ck Phoenix disappeared.

    A Saint King level cultivator, even when cut in two, would not die as long as his Saint Soul was not destroyed.

    So, Zhang Ruochen summoned out three sword hilts, and stabbed Tianjinzi, Tianxuzi, and Tianshangzi at the center of their brows, before he walked over with confidence.

    He then took out the Yin Bottle, and Zhang Ruochen began to collect the soul remnants of the three.

    Saint Devourer rushed out and nted its roots on the corpses of the four Saint Kings, and started to absorb them.

    By the time ck Phoenix returned with Tianmingzi, who was seriously wounded and unconscious, the four saint corpses had already turned into desated corpses. When the cold wind blew, a soft cracking sound rang out, and they were all reduced into four piles of mud.

    Bam!!

    ck Phoenix tossed Tianmingzi onto the ground, and used a rope specifically to imprison a Saint King, and locked it on Tianmingzi¡¯s neck.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of keeping him alive?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ck Phoenix¡¯s eyshes rose up, as her long hair fluttered in the wind,ughing as she said. ¡°Killing him just like that is too easy for him. Tianmingzi and the others are just pawns, and there are even more powerful characters behind them. Want to imnt a mind-control worm in me, and take this saintly maiden as a thrall, there is a heavy price to pay for that.¡±

    When he heard ¡®this saintly maiden¡¯, Zhang Ruochen felt a little weird, ck Phoenix in the past would not have called herself that.

    Of course, with ck Phoenix¡¯s cultivation and beauty, a ¡®saintly maiden¡¯ was definitely a matching moniker.

    Zhang Ruochen ced his hands on his back and said. ¡°You are going to hand him to the Sub-terminal of Merits, and hand him over to the Celestial Pce and the Fane of Merits to judge him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ck Phoenix added, ¡°Colluding with the beings from the Infernal Court and attempted murder of Celestial Courtrades are serious crimes. Not only must Tianmingzi die, but the people behind him must die too, and even the god of Tianyuan would have to pay some sort of price.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes stared at ck Phoenix¡¯s body before saying, ¡°You should change into a new saint robe. It¡¯s a waste to stand before me like this!¡±

    ck Phoenix¡¯s silken dress was torn all over, revealing arge area of snow-white skin.

    ¡°Never mind, take it as a repayment of gratitude.¡±

    ck Phoenix said boldly and even tossed Zhang Ruochen a flirtatious gaze, deliberately teasing him.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head before dragging the Butcher on the ground as he turned around and left into the distance.

    Zhang Ruochen dared not provoke such an assertive, daring, and straightforward woman like ck Phoenix. Should she have any misunderstandings, he was afraid that he will eventually hurt her.

    It was due to him doing something he should not have done while drunk, and worries that he ends up making beauties suffering for him.

    ¡°That damn cripple is just too upright a character! For him to turn around and leave when an unparalleled beauty is standing before him.¡±

    ck Phoenix gently bit her alluring, bouncy lips, and stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s limping silhouette, a smile appeared in her eyes.

    WHOOSH!!

    A white light fell from the sky and onto the ground, before forming into a figure of unparalleled beauty.

    It was White Zhuque.

    ¡°When Shi Kai saw Tianmingzi was taken captive, it used its Earthwalker technique to escape. As long as we are onnd it is just too difficult to capture or kill those Stone-n cultivators!¡±

    White Zhuque felt some regret, and the light of hatred still shed in her eyes.

    This time around, both she and ck Phoenix, could be said to have been disgraced by Shi Kai¡¯s hands.

    If not for Zhang Ruochen rescuing them, they would probably have been a goner.

    This grudge was as big as the heavens.

    Immediately afterward, White Zhuque added, ¡°However, Shi Kai had been severely wounded by me, and he should not be able to cause trouble in the short term.¡±

    ck Phoenix changed into an extremely gorgeous thousand-feather phoenix saint robe. It was colorful, with a faint fragrance about it, revealing the curvature of her body vividly.

    There was an adage of clothes maketh a man, and this rang especially true.

    ck Phoenix had excellent temperament, and by putting on this saint robes, she was even more beautiful and alluring, like a real Phoenix fairy descending upon mortal realms.

    White Zhuque revealed a strange look in her eyes as she said. ¡°Sister, this thousand-feather phoenix robe is too eye-catching! Weren¡¯t you saying that we should keep a low profile while we are outside?¡±

    ck Phoenix ignored White Zhuque as she turned a circle around Zhang Ruochen as she let out a chime-like smile. ¡°Cripple, is this saint robe beautiful?¡±

    ¡°It is,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    ck then said, ¡°Then, if the saint robe more beautiful, or me? There can only be one answer.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen naturally would not think that ck Phoenix, who was of a Saint King realm, would love a cripple that she had never met before just because he saved her once.

    It was obvious that ck Phoenix took him for an unromantic block of wood and deliberately tried to poke at him.

    Zhang Ruochen yed along with her. ¡°Of course, you are more beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    ck Phoenix smiled and said. ¡°Then, if this saintly maiden were to give you a chance to pursue me, do you want it?¡±

    White Zhuque showed a thoughtful look, apparently thinking if ck Phoenix was joking or being serious. At the same time, she was also considering whether to tell ck Phoenix the guess she had in her heart.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t tease me. Let¡¯s go back to Luocheng first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was worried about the people in Luocheng, so he rushed back first.

    ck Phoenix wanted to chase after him but was pulled back by White Zhuque as thetter used telepathy and said something to her.

    ¡°What? He...? Is it possible? Doesn¡¯t look like it! ording to the legends, the Scion of Space and Time is a magnificent person and is one of the most outstanding figures among the rising stars in the ten thousand realms of the Celestial Court. God knows how many daughters of heavens want to meet him, how could he be a cripple?¡±

    ¡°I might be wrong then!¡±

    ck Phoenix nodded slightly and felt that the cripple had only learned a few spatial techniques and was definitely not the Scion of Space and Time, Zhang Ruochen. After all, hismeness was not an act.

    ...

    <strong>Morning, the next day.</strong>

    In Luocheng, Zhang Ruochen, the Butcher, the Fool, ck Phoenix and White Zhuque gathered together and the table was full of dishes and fine wine.

    The Fool grumbled. ¡°A pity! Just a little bit, you know, it was really just a little bit I could hold Qi Xiaotian back. But the Immortal Vampires¡¯ lifeforce is so strong, and Qi Xiaotian had a pot of Supreme Saint Blood with him. I had already beaten him to a pulp, but with just a swig, he had fully recovered.¡±

    The Butcher responded with disdain, ¡°Qi Xiaotian is so weak and you can¡¯t even deal with him. Shameful. Let¡¯s see how do you exin this to Her Highness once we get back.¡±

    The Fool spat back. ¡°You are amazing too. Copsing without making a single move? If you faint at the sight of blood, why don¡¯t you dig those pair of eyes off?¡±

    ¡°All right, you damn fool, you wanted to blind me from long ago, yeah?¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen coughed dryly and interrupted the arguing Fool and Butcher before asking, ¡°You two seemed to be well-acquainted with Qi Xiaotian, who is he?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recalled running into Yinghuost night, so he asked.

    The Butcher was loud as he guffawed. ¡°Qi Xiaotian is one of the divine scions of the Qitian tribe, one of the ten tribes of the Immortal Vampires, and holds a high status and is quite powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that not only the Immortal Vampires in Kunlun Realm were divided into ten tribes, even the Immortal Vampires of the Infernal Court too had ten tribes.

    The Qitian tribe was the most powerful tribe of the ten Infernal Court Immortal Vampire tribes.

    ¡°It seems like you have not seen The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns before.¡± ck Phoenix smiled with her red lips and white teeth on disy.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What is The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns?¡±

    ck Phoenix tool out a cyan gemstone and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen infused his spiritual power into the cyan gemstone, and instantly, a series of figures appeared before him with dense introduction texts.

    Some of those figures were as tall as the mountain, some looked like demons, some had silver wings, some had beautyparable to the portraits of the Nine Immortal Beauties.

    ck Phoenix added. ¡°The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns records the ten ns of the Infernal Court of those that are strong and have greater potential amongst the Saint King realm. It not only contains their facial images, but also records their cultivated techniques and weapons used, and even their weaknesses.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns also marked their danger index.¡±

    ¡°For example, Shi Kai, who is at the pinnacle of an Eight-step Saint King realm has a danger index of level four. Qi Xiaotian¡¯s danger index had reached level five.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found the graceful and alluring figure of the Rakshasa Princess Luo Sha. Her danger level was actually seven, and that surprised Zhang Ruochen. Was The Rakshasa Princess that dangerous?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual powers withdrew from the cyan gemstone. ¡°This is a good thing.¡±

    ck Phoenix smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised.

    ck Phoenix added, ¡°For this saintly maiden to give you this precious treasure without even batting an eysh, aren¡¯t you going to give something back?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately searched for a suitable item in his storage space and prepared to exchange it for the Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns.

    The Fool smiled. ¡°Actually, that thing is not particrly precious. You just need a saint stone to buy it from the Sub-terminal of Merits.¡±

    The Butcher hurriedly tried to stop the Fool but was toote as the Fool had already blurted it out.

    ck Phoenix¡¯s pair of ck phoenix eyes stared at him and said, ¡°No one would take you for a dumb person if you don¡¯t speak.¡±

    The Fool heard the Butcher¡¯s telepathic message and realized that he had said something he should not have. He hurriedly went over to Zhang Ruochen and said in a hushed voice. ¡°I... I... was just talking nonsense earlier, and don¡¯t take it for real. It¡¯s a good thing, a precious thing indeed. I¡¯d say that you can¡¯t even buy one for a hundred million saint stones.¡±

    mes were about to pop out of ck Phoenix¡¯s eyes. Where did this annoying idiote from?

    ¡°Found it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not concerned about the true value of The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns, but he wanted to make friends with two masters in ck Phoenix and White Zhuque. He pulled out a wooden vial and handed it over.

 Chapter 1798 - Qi Xiaotian

    <h4>Chapter 1798: Qi Xiaotian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ck Phoenix took the wooden vial and opened it.

    Suddenly, a potent breath of life escaped from the vial.

    The restaurant was a wooden structure, and at this moment, the yellowed tables, chairs, beams, and pirs were all sprouting branches and leaves. In an instant, the entire restaurant became a lushnd of green teeming with vitality.

    The aura flowed around the beam, and the dead wood got a second lease of life.

    A gleam of light appeared in ck Phoenix eyes, as she realized that the spring water in the wooden vial must be quite rare.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°It¡¯s a bit of the fountain of life I had gotten by chance. No matter how badly injured you are, just by drinking it, your wounds will heal quickly, and help you return to your peak.

    The fountain of life is created from the new seedlings of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    As the tree grows, the fountain of life under the tree had be a big pool.

    Giving a small bottle as a gift to someone was a trivial matter.

    ck Phoenix however did not think so. One should know, the aura of the fountain of life alone was enough to give life to dead wood. It could be seen that even a small vial was enough to beparable to a sacred healing pill, and was worth at least tens of millions of sacred stones.

    ck Phoenix was a little embarrassed to take it and said solemnly. ¡°The fountain of life is just too precious, and it¡¯s like having one more life, I cannot take it. The Maleficent Records of the Ten ns of the Infernal Court indeed only needs one saint stone to purchase.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t have to be so reserved. Take it as a sign of friendship.¡±

    ck Phoenix wanted to continue to decline, but the Fool sitting by the side was ready to make a move as he lunged at the wooden vial, yelling. ¡°I want it, I want it.¡±

    ck Phoenix flicked her sleeves aside, and put the small wooden vial away as she red at the Fool again.

    Immediately, she put away the small wooden vial like a treasured item, her beautiful eyes flickered as she said. ¡°Then I shall oblige you and take it! Cripple, you are not weak, and are also trained in the way of the dimensions. Surely you are nomon folk, what is your real name?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said. ¡°A drifting duckweed has no roots, thus ask not a wanderer of that. A Butcher was just called the Butcher, a fool being called the Fool, the White Zhuque is being called thus, and the ck Phoenix is also the same, why do you need to ask that much? Call me the Crippled, it¡¯s a pretty good name.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Without warning, ck Phoenix approached Zhang Ruochen with her five fingers like lightning, revealing thousands of phantoms of her fingers.

    A trace of lightning flowed along her fingers.

    ck Phoenix grabbed nothing and failed in her ploy as Zhang Ruochen had disappeared from where he sat and stood several feet away.

    ck Phoenix withdrew her hand and looked somewhat discouraged as she said, ¡°We are at the very least friends in adversity, why are you still so cautious against us? This saintly maiden just wanted to take your mask off and see how you look like, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°If I was not cautious, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be long dead already, and how could I live until today? Weren¡¯t you twocked caution that you fell for Shi Kai¡¯s ambush?¡±

    Both ck Phoenix and White Zhuque fell silent.

    While their cultivation level was far beyond Zhang Ruochen, but if it was a realbat situation, it was very likely they would have perished in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    With just this test alone, ck Phoenix had already noticed that the crippled was not as simple as he looked.

    What Zhang Ruochen said earlier was undoubtedly a shock to them.

    ck Phoenix and White Zhuque escorted Tianmingzi and left Luocheng.

    When they left, ck Phoenix told Zhang Ruochen that they wille back as the deep waters of Luoshui was definitely an awakened sacred soil with great opportunities hidden in it.

    At the same time, she also told Zhang Ruochen that the sacred medicines in Luoshui had the same characteristics as the medicines growing at the Divinity Bestowment Altar, and could increase the Saint Path precepts in a cultivator¡¯s body, and improve their cultivation level.

    The Butcher and the Fool also bade farewell to Zhang Ruochen and said that they were going to meet Her Highness.

    As for the Her Highness they were talking about, Zhang Ruochen did not ask too much about her. After all, there were many ancient civilizations that cooperated with the Celestial Court, and the number of Celestial Maidens numbered in the hundreds.

    Zhang Ruochen then moved the civilians of Luocheng into the Qiankun Realm and then spent another day and night to get to the various major fishing viges and small towns at the edge of Luoshui and picking up the surviving fisherfolks before rushing back to Yunwu Commandery.

    ...

    Luoshui was a bordend.

    The western shore of Luoshui had fisherfolks living there, close to Qianshui and Yunwu Commanderies.

    The eastern shore of Luoshui was a deste and uninhabited primal jungle. Legends say that all sorts of powerful wild beasts, with dense miasma covering the swamp, with mortal dangers lying within. The people of Yunwu Commandery called the ce, the Xuanhuang Wastnd.

    The Xuanhuang Wastnd stretched all the way east, and the end of the continent was after who knows how many tens of thousands of milester, entering the vast Eastern Sea.

    The eastern shore of Luoshui, at the bordends of the Xuanhuang Wastnds, arge mountain that was shrouded in white mist all year round stood tall.

    The insides of the mountain had long been hollowed out, with more than a dozenrge formation arrays deployed within it. Even if an ordinary Saint King cultivator was toe here, they would be hardpressed to notice the weirdness inside the mountain.

    Below the mountain was an underground cavern.

    Qi Xiaotian sat on the dragon stone chair at the top, with silver wings on his back and his face pale.

    At this moment, Qi Xiaotian was furious, and he roared, ¡°Investigate, investigate immediately, who were the people that fought against usst night? That idiotic looking fatty is actually stronger than me, he must be one of the top-level masters of the Celestial Court.¡±

    Shi Kai sat to the bottom right of Qi Xiaotian and was feeling dejected as he snorted coldly. ¡°If not for the Six Scions of Tianyuan being utter garbage, and cannot even deal with a crippled man, I could have at the very least take ck Phoenix and White Zhuquest night. But... the identity of that cripple is probably not simple. For him to actually use the power of dimensions. The cultivators of dimensions are a rare bunch.¡±

    ¡°Power of dimensions?¡± Yinghuo asked softly.

    Qi Xiaotian stared at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You know the identity of that cripple?¡±

    Yinghuo stared back at Qi Sheng who was sitting opposite her.

    Qi Sheng was once of the strongest among the younger generation of Immortal Vampires in Kunlun Realm, and was the prince of Qitian tribe, and was one of the rare few legendary sons of heaven who could challenge Zhang Ruochen.

    But the Qitian tribe in Kunlun Realm was just a tiny branch of the tribe.

    Even if Qi Sheng was once a prince, he was now under someone else. Not only was Qi Xiaotian¡¯s cultivation level far beyond him, but he was also one of the imperial princes of the Infernal Court¡¯s Immortal Vampires, and had the backing of a Supreme Saint.

    Qi Sheng was no longer as high-spirited as before, and now gained a taste of keeping a low profile as he stood up and bowed respectfully at Qi Xiaotian, and said. ¡°It is said that the scion of time and space, Zhang Ruochen had recently returned to Yunwu Commandery, and Luoshui is close to Yunwu. Now that a cultivator of dimensions had appeared at Luoshui, it is no coincidence!¡±

    Qi Xiaotianughed and said. ¡°As far as I know, the so-called scion of time and space is just a junior who had barely even matured.¡±

    Qi Sheng had fought Zhang Ruochen more than once and knew how powerful Zhang Ruochen was. ¡°However, the information I got was that Zhang Ruochen had taken care of many of his powerful foes in the Celestial Court, including Gong Ziyan of the Fane of Dimensions, the Fane of Bloody War...¡±

    Qi Xiaotian waved his hand and said. ¡°I know you have suffered a great defeat at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, and it is inevitable that you are afraid of him. But within thends of Luoshui, I, Qi Xiaotian is king. He better not provoke me or else he will die a horrible death.¡±

    Qi Sheng felt that Qi Xiaotian was underestimating his foe a little too much and frowned as he wanted to speak again.

    Qi Xiaotian interrupted and said. ¡°Qi Sheng, I feel that you should immediately collect more human blood, and gather the sacred medicines in Luoshui, and help me refine the Blood Pill of Thousand Ages as soon as possible. This is your top priority.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Qi Sheng did not say more as he turned and left the underground cavern.

    Qi Xiaotian stared at Qi Sheng¡¯s back as his eyes shrank deeply, and said to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about this coward that Yinghuo had been resisting me for him. If it weren¡¯t for you having some useable value, I¡¯d long refine you into a pot of blood and swallowed it whole.¡±

    ¡°My lord, I will also help you collect human blood.¡±

    Yinghuo stood up and bowed before Qi Xiaotian, then she turned around to chase after Qi Sheng.

    Qi Xiaotian smiled and said, ¡°Yinghuo, a beauty like you is rare even among the Immortal Vampires, you don¡¯t have to do this sort of menial work. Stay in the underground cavern tonight, I will teach you a Tongxuan-level intermediate saint technique of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my lord, but Yinghuo still wants to collect more human blood as soon as possible to help you refine the Blood Pill of Thousand Ages.¡±

    As she said that, Yinghuo transformed into a thin shadow and flew out of the underground cavern.

    Bam!!

    Qi Xiaotian¡¯s hand mmed heavily onto the table, his gaze chilly.

    Shi Kai burst outughing as he said, ¡°Brother Qi, you are a Nine-step Saint King regardless, why can¡¯t you even take a woman for yourself?¡±

    ¡°That woman is not that simple. She already has a supreme artifact that recognizes her as its master, so I can only subdue her. Even so, I cannot do so by force.¡± Qi Xiaotian¡¯s gaze was solemn.

    Shi Kai said, ¡°You told me that there is an ore vein left over from ancient times; you are not hoodwinking me, right?¡±

    The mist in Qi Xiaotian¡¯s eyes dissipated as heughed. ¡°How can I lie to you, with our bond as brothers. Plus, I hope that you will break through to the realm of Nine-step Saint King as soon as possible, and we will join hands to take control of the Eastern Region. By then, won¡¯t every treasure and resources in the Eastern Region all be ours?¡±

    The cultivators of the Stone-n are different from the other cultivators in that they needed to absorb special energy from the mineral veins of the earth to quicken their cultivation.

    The higher the quality of the minerals within the veins, the faster their cultivation speed gets.

    Ancient mineral veins would undoubtedly be a fatal temptation for Shi Kai, not only it would help it break through the realm of a Nine-step Saint King, but also possibly gain the opportunity to break into the realm of a Supreme Saint.

    Shi Kai looked rather excited as it asked, ¡°Where is that vein located?¡±

    ¡°In the Xuanhuang Wastnds,e with me,¡± Qi Xiaotian said.

 Chapter 1799 - Two Years of Closed-door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1799: Two Years of Closed-door Cultivation</h4>

    When Zhang Ruochen was back near the imperial city of Yunwu and did not see the cultivators of the Fane of Youshen, he was a little surprised.

    ¡°The Heavenly Prs Geomantic Compass has been robbed, and even arm cut off, yet Venerable Hiddenheart doesn¡¯te to seek revenge?¡± Zhang Ruochen remained alert.

    In the Royal Mountain, the Saint Qi was dense, and sacred herbs with pleasant aroma grew on the cliff. There was spring water flowing in the mountain, the soil multicolored with beautiful, aurora-like optical haze rose in the air.

    The deeper he went into the mountains, the more sacred it was.

    A vast nket of ck ghostly air appeared. As rumble rose, a thirty-meter-tall skeleton lunged out.

    The ck skeleton turned into a bone staff andnded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    The strength of the evil spirit had increased tremendously after distilling the souls of Yuan Che and others.

    Aftermunicating with the evil spirit, Zhang Ruochen learned that, not long ago, the cultivators from the Fane of Youshen had indeed been at the Royal Mountain. But they got stuck in a dimensional array and a time array and attacked by Awesome, the Little Taoist, and the spirits. Atst, they left after getting bitten ck and blue.

    The cultivators of the Fane of Youshen fled and disappeared without a trace.

    But Zhang Ruochen did not think the Fan of Youshen would grin and bear it and withdraw from Yunwu Commandery after the defeat. They would surely want revenge, and once they did, it was going to be even more forceful.

    There were always countermeasures.

    Zhang Ruochen did not harp on the matter, however. He unleashed his mind power and gathered Awesome, the Little Taoist, Xie Chengzi, the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit, Demon Ape, and nearly a hundred female Saints below a pce-styled refiner pavilion.

    Following immediately, he summoned the Demi Saints and Saint-level beings of the Kunlun Realm.

    ¡°Your Highness, Prince!¡±

    All the Saints bowed before Zhang Ruochen.

    Standing upright like a long spear, Zhang Ruochen took out the sundial and ced it on the ground. ¡°I am going to activate the sundial and enter the cultivation practice in seclusion for a period.¡±

    ¡°Time flow within two thousand feet of the sundial will experience changes; a year of cultivation would only be equal to a day on the outside world.¡±

    All the Saints were struck dumb by this incredible doodad.

    But considering who His Highness, the Prince was, they were relieved.

    ¡°Lord, are-are we getting to practice in seclusion together?¡± asked Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit loudly.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would I gather you all here?¡±

    ¡°That is wonderful! I want to take this opportunity to break into the Saint-level realm.¡±

    ¡°Long live, Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Long live, Your Highness!¡±

    ...

    A round of ear-shattering cheer rose around the sundial.

    Zhang Ruochen arranged several thoughtful Saintesses to guard the ess road to the Royal Mountain in case the cultivators of the Fane of Yueshen attacked during the isted practice. He then took out two Godstones and ced them in the two indentations in the sundial.

    As the Godstones released their divine power, a rain of light particles emanated from the sundial and was suspended in every corner within an area of 2,000 feet from the sundial.

    Of course, the ordinary cultivators could not see those light rain particles.

    As Zhang Ruochen sat down with his leg crossed below the sundial, six Saint Souls appeared, each cultivating a distinct thing.

    Three Saint Souls were surrounding the imperial artifact of precept, each on one side, andprehending the precept.

    A Saint Soul was holding up the Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s long beard, appreciating the Precepts of Time and of Dimension.

    Another Saint Soul was studying the Saint skills, such as Ninth Sword, the twelfth move of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, and the Wheel of the Law¡¯s Rebirth of the fourth realm of the Sword of Time.

    Thest Saint Soul was guarding him, distilling the red precept in his left leg.

    In the left leg were a hundred thousand red precepts, the distition of which would enable Zhang Ruochen to use the power of the God¡¯s Left Leg at will, unlike now where he was only a cripple.

    Zhang Ruochen possessed the Canon of Truth. He was far quicker than other cultivators in understanding the precept.

    Besides, those cultivators who possessed the Canon of Truth couldprehend the precept from heaven and earth without the engraving of the Path of Truth. This was the reason even without practicing cultivation in the Celestial Domain of Truth, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Path of Truth had not declined but was gradually improving.

    What worth mentioning was, after Zhang Ruochen killed Wang Xu in Mount Yueshen, he had gotten two ten-thousandths of the Canon of Truth.

    That meant Zhang Ruochen had twenty ten-thousandths of the Canon of Truth in his body now.

    When the closed-door practice was in its third month, Zhang Ruochen hadprehended 450,000 precepts.

    The Heavenly Stream palpitated slightly in the Sea of Qi. It was a sign that he was about to transcend to be the Six-step Saint king.

    ...

    The total of precepts had reached 460,000.

    The palpitation of the Heavenly Stream became stronger and stronger as if a giant wave was rolling up in a river.

    The fourth month into the closed-door cultivation, the total number of precepts had reached 470,000.

    Inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi, a rumble rose.

    The Heavenly Stream calmed down and stopped its palpitation, but the flow of the precept was quicker than before.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen had attained the Six-step Saint King realm.

    ¡°Not enough. Continue,¡± said Zhang Ruochen in his mind.

    Time ticked away as cultivation continued.

    When the two Godstones on the sundial exhausted their divine power, two years had passed.

    During the two years of cultivation, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds, the number of precepts in his body had reached 630,000.

    Of course, he still had a long way to go before attaining the realm of the Seven-step Saint King.

    Generally, only when the number of precepts reached one million, could one enter the realm of the Seven-step Saint King.

    There was a big junction point between the Six-step and Seven-step Saint Kinghood. But if Zhang Ruochen was confident that, it would not affect him. So long as he could find more Godstones, he could quicklyprehend the path and enter the Seven-step Saint Kinghood.

    Even a person of Luo Xu stature could only buy two Godstones in Martial Market Bank. The possibility of buying the Godstones through other means of the cultivators was very low. By the looks of things, he had to find other means.

    Zhang Ruochen thought of Kong Lanyou from the Ming Hall, Murong Yefeng and Murong Yue from the ck market, and Ling Feiyu from the Demonic Sect of the Moon.

    Ling Feiyu.

    She should have returned to the Kunlun Realm.

    And she must now be in charge of the Demonic Sect of the Moon.

    These people could have ess to the Godstones, and they were trustable.

    Zhang Ruochen inscribed threemunication light runes and sent them out. But as soon as they left the Royal Mountain, a strange power intercepted them.

    Due to the close distance, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power could sense it.

    ¡°Prepare forbat!¡± he shouted as soon as he sensed something was not right.

    His voice alerted the others, who were still in the midst of practicing their cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen tucked away the sundial. Using a Great Dimensional Shift to teleport himself to the edge of the Royal Mountain, he looked out into the distance.

    Two Saintesses guarding the Royal Mountain flew up behind Zhang Ruochen and gave a bow. ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness. Your cultivation base has made progress again.¡±

    ¡°Did anyone intrude into the mountain during my closed-door cultivation for the past two days?¡± said Zhang Ruochen with his hands behind his back, his aura unusual.

    The two Saintesses shook their heads.

    As Zhang Ruochen took out the Azuresky Bow and Whitesun Arrow, the dragon soul and elephant soul appeared on both his arms. The glow on the bow and the bowstring was so bright that it almost blinded the two Saintesses.

    Bang!

    The Whitesun Arrow shot out like a fogbow.

    Boom!

    After traveling about 100 miles, the Whitesun Arrow hit the void with a thunder-like boom.

    On the spot where the Whitesun Arrow hit, a thousand-foot ck altar appeared, suspended in the air with gs flying on it.

    The two Saintesses were shocked to see that and were kneeling on one knee on the ground.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you two. There is a clever stealth array on the periphery of the altar. Even a Nine-step Saint King could have not noticed that, let alone you two,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Dozens of Saint-level cultivators from the Fane of Youshen were standing on the altar.

    Standing in the front were three figures¡ªVenerable Hiddenheart, Feng Chengdao, and a faceless figure holding a divine scepter.

    This faceless man was the one who intercepted the threemunication talismans with spiritual power.

    The faceless man looked at the content of the talismans and burst intoughter. ¡°I wonder why a Saint-level cultivator needs the Godstone so desperately.¡±

    Feng Chengdaoughed. ¡°There is only one reason: he must have possessed something precious that only the Godstone could activate.¡±

    Venerable Hiddenheart was not as patient as the faceless man and Feng Chengdao. ¡°As the exponent of Saint Monk Xumi and the Divine Enjoy of Yueshen, it is unbing of you to rob me of my valuable possession in Tongming River. You are an utter disgrace to the two great holy figures! If you still have a slight sense of uprightness,e out of the dimensional array and fight with me one-on-one.¡±

    ¡°You got it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew out of the Royal Mountain with crity and took out the Ancient Abyssal de. ¡°Come on! Let us fight like gentlemen!¡±

    Venerable Hiddenheart was startled.

    His shouting earlier was intended to humiliate Zhang Ruochen, goading him toe out and getting himself killed. But Zhang Ruochen took the bait so easily. That worried Venerable Hiddenheart.

    <i>¡°Zhang Ruochen is still too young and easily provoked. Immediately use the power of the altar to suppress him, Elder Wu,¡±</i> said Venerable Hiddenheart to the faceless man through telepathy.

    The faceless man shook his head lightly. <i>¡°Zhang Ruochen hase out of the dimensional array, but he could flee back inside using a Great Dimensional Shift. It could be too reckless for us to use the power of the altar.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Venerable, I thought you, as a Nine-step Saint King, could apprehend a small fry like Zhang Ruochen with ease? Are you scared?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Am I a joke to you?¡±</i>

    Venerable Hiddenheart stood straight. Not wanting to be looked down upon, he lunged out of the altar with his saintly might toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You are asking for trouble, kid!¡±

 Chapter 1800 - The Nine-step Saint King Is Picking a Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1800: The Nine-step Saint King Is Picking a Fight</h4>

    The saintly might of a Nine-Step Saint King was stirring up a storm as far as hundreds of miles away.

    Dark clouds had swollen in the sky, blocking out the sun.

    On Earth, the wind was howling like a horror beast, Saint Qi of Heaven and Earth seemingly boiling.

    ¡°Hand of Brilliance!¡±

    Venerable Hiddenheart¡¯s sole arm was a riot of color. As he struck out with his hand, shock waves formed in front of his palm and moved down toward Zhang Ruochen below.

    Hand of Brilliance was Jingmiao-ss, intermediate Saint technique. When used together with Precepts of the Palm, it was incredibly powerful.

    Facing the powerful move, Zhang Ruochen could have used a Dimensional Shift to escape back to the Royal Mountain. Even the cultivators from the Fane of Youshen were expecting him to do so.

    Nevertheless, he stood unmoved on the spot with the Saint Qi forcefully revolving in his body.

    Venerable Hiddenheart¡¯s lips curled up as a thought came to mind. ¡°When I struck my palm out and the forcended on Zhang Ruochen a few days earlier in Tongming River, it had hurt him quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Brilliant Hand is my killer move that is much more powerful than that palm the other day, yet Zhang Ruochen is trying to take it head-on? Fine. I will crush your Saint body into pieces with this palm!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a step back with his right leg in a lunge.

    As the Eight-Dragon Umbre opened, a bright golden glow immediately appeared on the umbre.

    Boom!

    Venerable Hiddenheart¡¯s palm hit the Eight-Dragon Umbre as if he had hit arge bell. Shock waves of Path burst out into all directions, destroying everything in its path.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen slid back a few miles before he could stop the momentum.

    His body was half-buried in the ground, Saint Qi violently surging in his meridians and blood pulsing through his veins. He felt as if his internal organs were turned upside down. But at least he had survived the attack.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Venerable Hiddenheart was in disbelief.

    If it were Zhang Ruochen, in his Six-step Saint Kinghood, failing to kill a Three-step Saint king in one move, he would have been stunned, too.

    ¡°Breaking through into the Six-step Saint Kinghood has indeed boosted my strength considerably.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen guffawed in excitement, his Saint Qi rushing from his body into the Eight-Dragon Umbre.

    Roar!

    Eight giant golden dragons lunged out from the surface of the umbre toward Venerable Hiddenheart in a counterattack.

    Venerable Hiddenheart immediately flew backward. The eight golden dragons gave chase, circling about him and continuously striking out their ws with a whoosh and swoosh.

    With the thrust of both hands, the shadow of a bell appeared and Venerable Hiddenheart sessfully blew away the eight golden dragons.

    ¡°Eat my sword, too!¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen clenched the hilt of the Ancient Abyssal de, dense swordsmanship precepts rushed out of his body while inscriptions appeared on the de.

    The sword arrived like a greased lightning in front of Venerable Hiddenheart.

    With no time to think, Venerable Hiddenheart whisked out a Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss round shield in front of his body. The shield spun at high speed to form an ever-increasing vortex that carried chaotic energy.

    Zhang Ruochen had improved on his swordsmanship during the two-year closed-door cultivation.

    His Ninth Sword skill had not reached theplete stage, but there had been significant improvementpared with two years ago.

    When he uttered the word ¡°Break!¡±, the Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss shield broke like porcin by his sword.

    ¡°My-My Radiant Shield!¡±

    Venerable Hiddenheart¡¯s eyes reddened as red as he could not ept this reality. How could a Sixth Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss shield be so fragile?

    The Abyss Ancient Sword had already had fused arge number of sacred artifacts and transformed into a Seventh Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact in the past two years.

    Standing on the altar, Feng Chengdao focused his vision. ¡°Legend has it that both Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword and the Blood Dripper of Kunlun¡¯s empress are forged using materials from nature. They could defeat every soldier in the world. I fear that it will not be easy for Venerable Hiddenheart to neutralize Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Venerable Hiddenheart will be aughingstock in the Fane of Youshen if he failed to defeat Zhan Ruochen.¡± The faceless manughed.

    ¡°Venerable Hiddenheart is the weakest among the Nine-step Saint Kings in terms ofbat strength. It doesn¡¯t help that he has lost an arm and that the cirction of his Saint Qi isn¡¯t smooth. But his biggest strength is his ability to control the Abominations. So killing Zhang Ruochen is just a walk in the park for him.¡±

    The Abyss Ancient Sword instantly absorbed the morale and essence Qi of the broken shield. Zhang Ruochen summoned his Precept of Truth into the sword, increasing as much as six times the attack power.

    Meanwhile, Venerable Hiddenheart struck his palm continuously to form beams of defensive light.

    Boom! Boom!

    The Abyss Ancient Sword and Venerable Hiddenheart flew past and missed each other after a series of explosions.

    Venerable Hidden heart raised his palm, the white-bone armor on his arm broken, his fingers bleeding.

    Even the armor made of Supreme Saint bones could not withstand the attack of the sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Venerable Hiddenheart was as mad as he was furious. Being a Nine-step Saint King, there was nothing more humiliating than being wounded by a Six-step Saint King.

    ¡°War Dragon! War Tiger!¡±

    He took out a shroud. It jittered for a second, then two Abominations flew out.

    Produced from two corpses of beings with an almost Supreme Saint-level cultivation and various precious metal and drugs and countless conditioning, each of the two Abominations was as powerful as Venerable Hiddenheart.

    As the shroud continued to jitter, dozens more Abominations flew out.

    These Abominations might not be as powerful as War Dragon and War Tiger, but they were all of Saint King levels.

    Because Venerable Hiddenheart possessed the ability to produce and control the Abominations, his stature in the Fane of Youshen was a tad higher than that of Feng Chengdao, whose cultivation base was nearing the Greater Precept World.

    Fighting him was akin to fighting three Nine-step Saint Kings and a group of saint king-level elites at the same time.

    Even the ordinary Nine-step Saint Kings would lose their nerves at seeing Venerable Hiddenheart.

    ¡°That old geezer from the Fane of Youshen has summoned so many Abominations. Things are not looking good for the Lord. We¡¯ve got to give him a hand.¡±

    The Mastodon-Devouring Rabbit tried to lunge out of the Royal Mountain, but Awesome, the Little Taoist, dragged him back in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t add to the problem. Zhang Ruochen may not necessarily lose.¡± Awesome, the Little Taoist stared at the ck altar suspended in midair, thinking whether to shoot the thing down using his Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the ground, eyes affixed at the dim sky and those hideous Abominations. ¡°I will leave those Abominations to you. I have got to take the life of Venerable Hiddenheart,¡± he said into the air.

    He summoned a Great Dimensional Shift and disappeared into thin air.

    An enchantingdy appeared in the same spot where Zhang Ruochen was standing earlier. She was none other than Moyin, who had consumed arge amount of sainthood source for the past two years and achieved the Eight-step Saint Kinghood. Her strength was a notch higher than the ordinary Nine-step Saint Kings.

    Her hair shot out, growing as long as a thousand-feet long ck whip, and struck all the Abominations in the air down to the ground.

    Following immediately, Moyin raised her Seventh Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss Infinite de. Divine Purification me appeared on the de as she flew out gracefully.

    ¡°The Saint Devourer... Zhang Ruochen is letting a Saint Devourer live inside his body!¡±

    Venerable Hiddenheart recognized the true form of Moyin and was no longer underestimating but wary of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen quietly appeared above Venerable Hiddenheart, condensing a Sword Way Xuangang before striking down at once.

    Feng Chengdao shouted a warning on the altar. ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Venerable Hidden had sensed the danger and immediately summoned a defensive talisman.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword struck the light shield formed by the defensive talisman and shattered it at once. Venerable Hiddenheart fell into the woods below and smashed up a cloud of dust.

    Feng Chengdao could no longer sit by and watch. He pointed at Zhang Ruochen and a beam of light shot out of his finger.

    Zhang Ruochen knew there was still a wide gap between him and Feng Chengdao, so he did not want to meet him head-on but dodge using a Dimensional Shift.

    Looking up at the altar, Zhang Ruochen sneered at Feng Chengdao. ¡°Venerable Hiddenheart and I agree to fight like men. Are you risking your reputation, trying to disregard the rule, and join hands with Venerable Heart against a junior like me?¡±

    Feng Chengdaoughed. ¡°I don¡¯t care about reputation, Zhang Ruochen. I am going to kill you no matter what you say.¡±

    Instantly, he leaped out of the ck altar and reappeared a hundred feet away.

    Feng Chengdao was only at the level of the Lesser Precept World, but he was many times more powerful than Venerable Hiddenheart. His body was shing continuously and leaped across a hundred feet with each sh.

    He was getting closer and closer to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The cultivators from the Fane of Youshen are shameless!¡± The Mastodon-Devouring Rabbit suddenly barked.

    Upon hearing that, the Fane of Youshen¡¯s cultivators on the altar were furious.

    The faceless man holding a sacred staff guffawed and flew the ck altar toward Royal Mountain.

    His spiritual power had reached the early 59th order. Because of this, he could still feel the vigorous Saint Qi of heaven and earth in the Royal Mountain despite he had the shield of the dimensional array and the time array. That ce could be a holynd of enlightenment.

    In any holynd of enlightenment, there was surely arge number of cultivation resources.

    With Venerable Hiddenheart and Feng Chengdao joining hands, Zhang Ruochen would surely die. So he could just ignore him.

    The ck altar must have possessed some mysterious power; because the dimensional array on the periphery of the Royal Mountain was starting to give way. Even the Mark of Time was blocked by the ck light emitted by the altar.

    The cultivators in the Royal Mountain started to panic.

    They could not imagine the consequence once an army of the Fane of Youshen¡¯s elites broke into the Royal Mountain.

    Yet, Awesome, the Little Taoist, appeared calm. ¡°Lend me your Saint Qi so I can shoot that thing down.¡±

    The Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit, Demon Ape, Xie Chengzi, and a whole bunch of Saints and Demi Saints sent their Saint Qi to Awesome, the Little Taoist at once. At the same time, the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror was slowly rising to the air and giving out a brilliant purple glow.

 Chapter 1801 - Yanshenâ€™s Leg

    <h4>Chapter 1801: Yanshen¡¯s Leg</h4>

    Feng Chengdao was stepping on a dense array of precepts under his feet. Those precepts stirred up an air current, which formed into a millstone-like cloud as it rolled and crushed downward.

    On the other end, the disheveled Venerable Hiddenheart lunged out of the woods with a roar.

    With the flick of his hand, a corpse eater with silver wings flew straight toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The corpse eater devoured all the vegetation on the ground wherever it went, leaving even the rocks densely dotted with holes.

    Facing the two Nine-step Saint King-level veterans, Zhang Ruochen appeared fearless. He summoned the Yi Huang Bone Scepter and held it in his hand.

    The ck skeleton lunged up and broke up the millstone-like cloud in the air with a punch.

    The skeleton¡¯s punch did not stop there. It shed with Feng Chengdao¡¯s finger and sent Feng Chengdao flying backward into the air.

    It shocked the cultivators to see a skeleton blow away a Nine-step Saint King, whose cultivation base was close to the Greater Precept World.

    Zhang Ruochen had fed all the soul remnants that he had collected to an evil spirit during his two-year closed-door cultivation.

    Besides, the evil spirit had consumed two-hundredths of Qing Jin¡¯s soul. Having such strength was not something of a surprise anymore.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen was worried that his cultivation base was too low and that he could not keep the evil spirit under his control. So he had been feeding it very slowly to keep its strength under the control of the Greater Precept World.

    Using Divine Purification me, Zhang Ruochen burned all the corpse eaters into ashes.

    Before Venerable Hiddenheart could react to it, Zhang Ruochen had lurched up in front of him and came down with his Ancient Abyssal de. The Sword Way Xuangang and Venerable Hiddenheart¡¯s white-bone armor collided with a loud grating sound.

    The collision sent Venerable Hiddenheart flying backward, crashing into a cliff. The impact caused half of the mountain to copse.

    A bone-chilling air rushed out from the crumbled mountain and froze everything within a thousand miles.

    Boom!

    Venerable Hiddenheart flew out from the underground with an icy mountain of thousands of meters rose behind him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will give you a taste of what a Nine-step Saint King is capable of!¡±

    ¡°Dark Ice Storm!¡±

    The thousand-meter icy mountain shattered at once. Ice crystals gathered like snow and formed into a creature that was called Ice Phoenix, which then swooped down at Zhang Ruochen.

    With the p of the Ice Phoenix¡¯s wings, a vast area of the earth under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet caved in.

    Storm of Dark Ice was an intermediate Saint technique of the Dacheng Realm that Venerable Hiddenheart had acquired after spending over four hundred years in cultivation. This incredibly powerful move ranked in the Fane of Youshen¡¯s top-ten collection of intermediate Saint techniques.

    The eleventh move of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, which was also an intermediate Saint technique, was supposedly better than Dark Ice Storm.

    However, the thing was, the number of chilly ice precepts that Venerable Hiddenheart had infused into Storm of Dark Ice was 160,000, which was more than the just-over 8,000 that Zhang Ruochen had with his Precepts of the Palm.

    Taking Venerable Hiddenheart head-on with his Saint technique, what Zhang Ruochen did was no different from suicide.

    Venerable Hiddenheart stood on the body of the Ice Phoenix, his face looking hideous. ¡°Hey, kid. Go home and practice for a few more years. You still have a long way to go.¡±

    As the Frost Phoenix approached, the air current in the surroundings became colder and colder. Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was frozen in ice. His Saint Qi could do nothing to protect him from the cold draft.

    A Divine Purification me suddenly burst out of him and broke the ice.

    ¡°Yanshen¡¯s Leg!¡± Zhang Ruochen raised his left leg and roared.

    Boom!

    Streaks of red pattern appeared on his left leg as a horrific divine power burst out and shattered the Ice Phoenix, which was a few-dozen-mile long.

    Venerable Hiddenheart gave out a horrified cry as his body went up in mes and flew backward.

    While still in the air, Venerable Hiddenheart¡¯s body disintegrated and turned into particles of red ashes.

    The kick was so powerful that even the aftershock of the move could annihte the Nine-step Saint King. Those cultivators not-in-the-know thought it was the move of a Supreme Saint.

    While the ck skeleton and Feng Chengdao were still fighting in the distance, the shock wave swept past them, causing them to lose their bnce and tumble backward.

    Sensing the mighty divine power in the center of the shock wave, Feng Chengdao was shocked. <i>Could Zhang Ruochen have really gotten his hand on a divine ancient artifact, using the Godstone to trigger this destructive power?</i> Feng Chengdao thought.

    Only by using the Godstone to trigger the divine ancient artifact could a Saint King perform such horrific divine power.

    Feng Chengdao could never have expected Zhang Ruochen to have such a divine leg.

    Meanwhile, in the Royal Mountain, the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror shot out a purple light beam, which was Power of Supremacy, to hit the ck altar.

    Boom!

    gs flying on the ck altar formed a Ninth Stratum Array, blocking Power of Supremacy.

    The ck altar continued to fly toward the Royal Mountain and was about to breach the Dimensional Labyrinth and Time Array.

    Facelessughed as he stood on the altar. ¡°That¡¯s all a supreme artifact has got?¡±

    Feeling belittled, Awesome, the Little Taoist, gritted his teeth. ¡°If not for the defect on the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror, I could have killed you anytime I want.¡±

    Facelessughed some more. ¡°Boast as you want until I go in and neutralize you. A hundred-thousand-year-old sacred herb should be enough to be made into a top-quality sacred elixir.¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist, was even more furious. ¡°On the altar of yours is not aplete but a rudimentary Ninth Stratum Array. Do you really think I couldn¡¯t take that down?¡±

    He flew up suddenly,nded on the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror, and sat cross-legged on the mirror surface.

    The mirror surface seemed like a liquid surface as Awesome, the Little Taoist, slowly sank and became one with the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror.

    A purple gaseous substance instantly leaked out of the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror and permeated the air, covering a 1,500-mile area within the Royal Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen was beyond shocked at seeing what happened. ¡°The Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror is a sacred artifact of Immortal Luotian, while Awesome is just a sacred herb. How did he be one with the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror? What secret does he hold?¡±

    The Supreme Power from the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror was even more powerful. It flew toward and collided with the ck altar. The resulting light was so bright that the sun in the sky seemed pale inparison.

    The power of the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror prated the Ninth Stratum Array and hit the altar head-on.

    Boom!

    The ck altar fell out of the sky after the purple light tore it in half.

    This attack killed over half of the Fane of Youshen¡¯s cultivators, and those who survived were suffering from severe injury.

    But something was not right.

    Faceless had something protecting him; he was unharmed and rapidly falling toward the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror in a streak of lightning.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist had exhausted all his strength to perform that move. He was falling with the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror to the Royal Mountain. This was his most fragile moment, and no way could he survive the attack from the faceless man.

    After performing his Yanshen¡¯s Leg, Zhang Ruochen had exhausted nine-tenths of his Saint Qi. Hisbat strength was less than half of when he was at his peak. All he could do was rush into the Royal Mountain; he must not let the faceless man get Awesome, the Little Taoist and the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror.

    The Mastodon-Devouring Rabbit, Demon Ape, and Xie Chengzi were also lunging out to stop the faceless man.

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    The Mastodon-Devouring Rabbit summoned the power of Heaven-Devouring Instruction and turned into a Heaven-Devouring Demonic Dragon, looking as if it could gobble up the mountains and rivers.

    On the other hand, as the Demon Ape¡¯s body continued to swell, it turned into a giant ape that was as tall as a mountain. It charged at the faceless man with his iron fists.

    Two years of closed-door cultivation and having consumed arge number of sacred herbs in the Royal Mountain had pushed his cultivation base to the Seven-step Saint King level. Needless to say, his strength was brutal.

    With the whisk of his sacred staff, the faceless man summoned a thunderstorm and struck out Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape. Their massive bodies crashed down to the Royal Mountains down below.

    ¡°I am a spiritual-power Saint King of the 59th order. One more step I would be a Supreme Saint. You two low lives cannot stop me!¡± The faceless man sneered.

    Xie Chengzi performed a Bloodthirsty Ring and finally stopped the faceless man, forcing him to trace one step backward.

    The cultivation base of Xie Chengzi had reached the Seven-step Saint Kinghood.

    The fact that he used to be the Proud One, the leader of the younger generation of the Thousand Evils Realm, he was naturally far more powerful than Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape.

    Such a figure of the Seven-step Saint Kinghood was powerful enough to challenge a Nine-step Saint King.

    Of course, he could barely match the strength of a Nine-step Saint King and not defeat him. There was still a slight difference in strength between them.

    As such, Xie Chengzi was at an absolute disadvantage when fighting the faceless man. Ten moves into the fight, Xie Chengzi was hurt. A bloody, deep cut in his abdomen nearly ripped him in half.

    The faceless man ignored Xie Chengzi and flew straight at Awesome, the Little Taoist and the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror. Whether it was the hundred-thousand-year-old ancient sacred herb or the supreme artifact, he absolutely crazed for them.

    It was a trip worth his while, so long as he got these two items.

    Right then, a faint flowery scent came from the forest.

    Petals were falling from the sky, and flowers of different colors grew on the ground. In a matter of moments, that entire deste mountain had turned into a sea of flowers.

    Sensing something was wrong, the faceless man summoned his mighty spiritual power to form a spiritual-powered defense tower to shield his body.

    With this spiritual-powered defense tower, not even a Nine-step Saint King could hurt him.

    ¡°Who is it? Come out in the open!¡± said the faceless man cautiously.

    A beautiful shadow walked out of the sea of flowers and broke through the spiritual-powered defense tower of the faceless man as if tearing a sheet of paper away.

    The next second, the faceless man dropped dead on the ground. In his chest was a hole oozing with blood, his robe

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen arrived. When he saw the graceful shadow beside a dead body, his nervous face calmed down and he smiled.

    ¡°Just an early 59th order spiritual-power Saint King, yet he thought he was invincible,¡± said the fairy-like beautifuldy faintly.

    She still looked elegant and out-of-this-world, even though she had just killed a man.

    Zhang Ruochen walked up to her. ¡°I guess your spiritual power must be above that of the faceless man since you could break through Dimensional Labyrinth and Time Array, Fairy.¡±

    As a Lotus of Divine Reflection that had lived from the Hadean until now, no matter how high Ji Fanxin¡¯s spiritual-power achievement was, would not surprise Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1802 - Fairy Asks

    <h4>Chapter 1802: Fairy Asks</h4>

    Ji Fanxi was wearing a snow-white long dress, her slim, trim body soft as the willow with her ck hair cascading down her back. It was a sight to behold as she appeared in the petal rain.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe there is such a beautiful woman in this world.¡±

    Her beauty stunned every cultivator, including the Saintesses on Royal Mountain. They could not take their eyes off Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen was probably the only soul who would remain unexcited in front of Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°Your Dimensional Labyrinth and Time Array are overly simple. Any Saint King with 59th order spiritual power could have breached them.¡± Ji Fanxin¡¯s voice sounded extremely pleasing to the ear.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his admission.

    Earlier, when the cultivators from the Fane of Youshen were trying to dig out the remains of Jinglong, he had only haphazardly put up the arrays and rushed to Tongming River to stop them.

    The Yi Huang Bone Scepter flew back in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    As Zhang Ruochenmunicated with the evil spirit, he looked up at the sky in the west and frowned. <i>¡°It¡¯s a shame that Feng Chengdao has gotten away.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Feng Chengdao¡¯s cultivation base is very close to the Greater Precept World. Killing him isn¡¯t that easy. Unless you could perform the move you used to kill Venerable Hiddenheart again, you might have a slightly higher chance,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxi in her mind.

    Up until now, Zhang Ruochen had only fine-tuned about three thousand red precepts in his left leg. He still had a long way to go before he could perform Yanshen¡¯s Leg at will.

    Due to the its uncontrobility, he almost exhausted all his Saint Qi when he used Yanshen¡¯s Leg to kill Venerable Hiddenheart.

    Besides, he had to lure his opponent closer to perform Yanshen¡¯s leg for a sure-kill. But by doing this, he was taking an enormous risk. His opponent could have killed him beforeing into the strike range of Yanshen¡¯s Leg.

    So when Zhang Ruochen decided to use this move, it hade to a kill-or-be-killed situation.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thinking was positive. <i>¡°Feng Chengdao might have gotten away, but on the bright side, the other small fries won¡¯t dare to mess with Yunwu Commandery again, saving me the trouble of dealing with them.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°No doubt that Feng Chengdao is strong. But he is barely a third-tier figure in the Fane of Youshen. The truly powerful ones are Cang Long and Ruan Ling, Youshen¡¯s direct disciples. Had the twoe in person, the entire Yunwu Commandery would have sunk underground. And you would be just a sitting duck in front of them.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Are they that powerful? Could it be that they have attained the Path Field?¡±</i> asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Ji Fanxin nodded lightly. <i>¡°I fear that is not all.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen sucked through his teeth. It seemed that the enemy was far more terrifying than he had imagined.

    Ji Fanxin continued. <i>¡°But Cang Long and Ruan Ling have something more important to do and would note for you for now. After all, you are just a small fry in their eyes. They could have simply sent some other people to take you out. Coming for you personally is just a waste of their time.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What important thing?¡±</i> asked Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°As the Kunlun Realm is awakening, many rare, precious things and ancient traditions will be born. Cang Long and Ruan Ling would naturally want to take this opportunity to make their physiques stronger,ying a solid foundation for condensing immortal bodies. The deeper the foundation and more precious the articles they get, the more powerful their immortal bodies would be,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin.

    <i>¡°Besides, the Infernal Court has been very aggressive. Cang Long and Ruan Ling need to prepare themselves to fight. Otherwise, once their foes from the Infernal Court arrive at the Kunlun Realm, they will surely give them a hard time.¡±</i>

    A sense of urgency rose within him.

    Defending Yunwu Commandery has been a struggle for Zhang Ruochen, who was only a Six-step Saint King. If he wanted to fight the elites from the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court, he would need a higher cultivation base.

    He would have to be a Seven-step Saint King at the minimum. Even if he could not defeat the Precept Domain cultivators, he should be able to get away from them with ease.

    <i>¡°Did you bring the Godstones this time, Fairy?¡±</i> asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Ji Fanxin shook her head lightly. <i>¡°We don¡¯t need the Godstones with our level of cultivation base. So we are not carrying them with us. But don¡¯t get disappointed. I have sent men back to the Qianhui Realm. They may bring some.¡±</i>

    She continued. <i>¡°In fact, I am curious. You are only in the Saint Kinghood, yet Yueshen have appointed you as a Divine Envoy. She must have been thinking highly of you. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to get some Godstones from her, I guess?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°The thing is, she hasn¡¯t given me a single goddamn Godstone.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochenughed as he shook his head. <i>¡°No one could know what God is thinking. Maybe Yueshen wants to toughen me and test my capability.¡±</i>

    Side-by-side, Ji Fanxin and Zhang Ruochen walked deeper into the Royal Mountain, looking like a pair of fairy lovers.

    Every ce they walked past, nts in the vicinity would flourish, and sacred herbs glow even more brilliantly.

    <i>¡°I heard a lot about you the moment I arrived at the Kunlun Realm. I didn¡¯t know a rational person like you could lose control of your emotion for the sake of a woman,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxi in her mind.

    Zhang Ruochenughed. <i>¡°What else have you heard?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I heard that you and the empress of the Kunlun Realm used to be a couple, then turned to be enemies. Frankly, I think you have a legendary past.¡±</i>

    Ji Fanxin suddenly stopped in her tracks and stared at Zhang Ruochen. <i>¡°I also heard that you have a world under your control. The Divine Sky-connecting Tree of the Kunlun Realm hasn¡¯t been cut and is growing in that world of yours.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen did not deny it. He knew that Ji Fanxi came for the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    <i>¡°The Divine Sky-connecting Tree has been cut. The one growing in my world is just a sprout from the root,¡±</i> said Zhang Ruochen.

    Ji Fanxi¡¯s eyes brightened up. <i>¡°Could you introduce it to me? I have some questions about the Path of Life to ask it.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°The sprout of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree is still in its growth stage. Many memories and sentiments are missing. It might not be able to teach you.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°As a being having traveled the farthest in the Path of Life, its understanding of the Path of Life isn¡¯t something that the mortals could imagine. Even if it is just a sprout,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxi in her mind.

    <i>¡°All right! Since we are allies, I think I should grant you this little favor and not upset our rtionship. But, who about the price of the Godstones?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°If you could introduce me to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, I would give you three Godstones as a gift,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxi.

    <i>¡°Deal!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I can bring you to that world. But let me tell you, even with your cultivation base, I can still easily defeat you in that world,¡±</i> said Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°If you trust me, I will naturally trust you,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin.

    Thisdy was really enchanting. She was not only beautiful but alsofortable to be with. There was not the slightest sense of rejection or loathing.

    There was no wonder so many elites were ready to kiss her shoestrings.

    Ji Fanxin turned into a light particle and disappeared into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brow.

    His spiritual power and Saint Soul formed into a shadow. Together with Ji Fanxin, he reappeared below the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    The trunk of the flourishing Divine Sky-connecting Tree wasrger than a mountain. Each leaf looked like a cloud, green, glittering, and translucent, inhaling and exhaling the Saint Qi of Heaven and Earth.

    Ji Fanxin looked with awe, bowing at the Divine Sky-connecting Tree before initiatingmunication with its consciousness.

    Both of them were cultivating the Path of Life and sharing manymonnguages.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at a distance and waited. When he saw that both the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and Ji Fanxi had no intention to stop, he left behind a clone of his spiritual power while his Saint Soul and consciousness returned to his body.

    Using the Spring of Life, he helped Xie Chengzi heal his injury.

    Meanwhile, Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape had apprehended the captives of the Fane of Youshen and brought them in front of Zhang Ruochen, seeking his advice on how to deal with these prisoners.

    There were twelve prisoners, whose cultivation base was Four-step Saint Kinghood and above.

    ¡°The Fane of Youshen has many capable figures. They are not going to give up but surely make aeback. First, keep these men in prison. Who knows, they would be of use one day?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Saint Devourer had brought back dozens of Abominations, most of which were still intact.

    After the death of Venerable Hiddenheart, these Abominations lost their wills and were no different from normal corpses.

    ¡°These Abominations were impressive inbat. Especially War Dragon and War Tiger. They were as powerful as a Nine-step Saint King. It is a shame that no one in the Royal Mountain knows how the secret technique of controlling the Abominations. Destroy them for good!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Lord.¡±

    Xie Chengzi emerged and bowed to him. ¡°I used to practice the Abomination secret technique. Would you allow me to try?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen agreed. ¡°It will be a good thing if you can control them. It will increase our strength by many folds.¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist had brought back the ck altar that the Fane of Youshen cultivators drove.

    The ck altar was not an ordinary piece of equipment. It could resist the power of space and time. Besides, even the Supreme Power had a hard time defeating it. But now, it had been torn into half and was terribly damaged.

    ¡°Can you repair it?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It is not easy, but surely, I can if you could bring me one alchemist to assist me. I can not only repair it but also increase its power some more,¡± said Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    ¡°Alchemist?¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled thoughtfully.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s forget about this ck altar for now. Our priority is to enhance the defensive ability of the Royal Mountain. I have gotten all the materials you want. Next, it will be your show to see if you can put up a Ninth Stratum Array.¡±

    ¡°Really? I am afraid that with my current cultivation base, putting up a real Ninth Stratum Array is still beyond my ability. But making a prototype of it is easy-peasy,¡± said Awesome, the Little Taoist with a smile.

    So Zhang Ruochen left all the materials necessary for setting up a Ninth Stratum Array to Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    Meanwhile, he came to the outer perimeter of the Royal Mountain and set up a better Dimensional Labyrinth and Time Array. He was going to make the Royal Mountain an absolutely safe and secure base camp, where he could protect more people.

 Chapter 1803 - An Old Pervert

    <h4>Chapter 1803: An Old Pervert</h4>

    Over the following three days, Zhang Ruochen set up a vast number of Marks of Time and Dimensional Trap.

    There was a multiple-fold increase in not only defensive capability but also attack ability, especially the Dimensional Trap, where even a Nine-step Saint King of the Greater Precept World could not escape from if he fell into it.

    Next, it was Awesome, the Little Taoist¡¯s turn to set up the Ninth Stratum Array prototype. If sessful andbined with the Dimensional Labyrinth and Time Array, Royal Mountain would be an imprable fortress.

    News of Zhang Ruochen returning to the Yunwu Commandery had spread far and wide in the Kunlun Realm for the past few days.

    News of the death of Yuan Che and Venerable Hiddenheart in Yunwu Commandery had struck a chord with many cultivators. It had not only shocked the outside world but also put a remote ce like Yunwu Commandery on the crest of a wave.

    Zhang Ruochen received a dozenmunication talismans sent from Luo Shuihan, Kong Lanyou, Murong Yefeng, and others. They were all his old acquaintances.

    Some of them were asking what had happened, and some asking if he needed any help. Kong Lanyou went a step forward: she asked to meet him at the Ming Hall as she could help him solve the problem with the Fane of Youshen.

    Zhang Ruochen replied withmunication talismans. He had learned that their situations were not looking too good, too.

    The powerful warriors from the Celestial Court and Infernal Court hade to the Kunlun Realm. Of all the major forces in the Kunlun Realm, who could stay aloof from this situation?

    Even a top-tier figure like Kong Lanyou, who dropped from the Supreme Sainthood to Saint Kinghood, had to go all out to deter the advance of the strong ones from the other realms to keep the Ming Hall safe.

    The major forces of the Kunlun Realm appeared especially weak in the invasion¡¯s wake. All they hoped now was to guard their territories and not to kowtow to anyone.

    But during themunication, Zhang Ruochen finally heard news of the Godstones.

    Kong Lanyou told him that there were eight Godstones in storage at the Ming Hall. She could give him four, and the remaining four were a backup for the Ming Hall.

    There was a divine ancient artifact in the Ming Hall, which needed the Godstones to activate it.

    Besides, refining Heavenly Divine Pill required the Godstone powder.

    So giving four of the Godstones to Zhang Ruochen was the best she could do.

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed nevertheless. These four Godstones might be instrumental in helping him achieve the Seven-step Saint Kinghood.

    He recorded anothermunication talisman: <i>The Ming Hall is the most powerful force in the Kunlun Realm. Why has it only stored eight Godstones?</i>

    <i>The precepts of Heaven and Earth of the Kunlun Realm became iplete and resources depleted a hundred thousand years ago. All the major veins could no longer nurture any Godstones.</i> Kong Lanyou quickly replied.

    <i>The Godstones that the major forces of the un Realm had in possession are leftover from the ancient period. There are few left after a hundred thousand years.</i>

    Seeing Kong Lanyou¡¯s message, Zhang Ruochen finally understood why a person of stature like Luo Xu could only buy two Godstones.

    If that was the case, there might not be many Godstones left in the Martial Market Bank.

    Atst, Kong Lanyou told him that the Kunlun Realm had recovered and that those veins from the ancient period could restart nurturing Godstones.

    Following immediately, Murong Yefeng replied, telling him he could buy four Godstones from the ck market.

    Ling Feiyu was a littlete in reply. ¡°If you want the Godstones,e to Mount Topless. I can give all the Godstone stock in the Demonic Sect of the Moons to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen forced a smile at reading thismunication talisman.

    Feiyu, the Sword Saint, was still as bossy as ever.

    Since Ling Feiyu was inviting him to Peekless Mountain and willing to see him, it meant that she had no more hard feelings toward him.

    Zhang Ruochen knew he had hurt Ling Feiyu before. He wanted to go to Peekless Mountain to visit her.

    For now, Royal Mountain¡¯s defensive array had yet to bepleted, and the strong ones from the Fane of Youshen could make aeback anytime. He could not leave just like that.

    The only thing he could do now was to wait.

    So long as Kong Lanyou and Murong Yefeng gave him the Godstones, he could surely achieve a greater height in his cultivation base.

    Following that, Zhang Ruochen took out the Heavenly Prs Geomantic Compass that he got from the Venerable Hiddenheart. Holding it in his hands, he walked around on Royal Mountain.

    The Heavenly Prs denoted the ¡°good¡± and the ¡°bad¡±.

    With the Heavenly Prs Geomantic Compass in hands, one could court good fortune and dispel bad luck.

    Of course, thepass was just an inanimate object; it could notpletely get a person out of trouble. Had it been, it would have given Venerable Hiddenheart an early warning that Zhang Ruochen wouldunch a surprise attack on him.

    But courting good fortune-wise, it had been proven to work in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Every time when a sacred herb appeared, the needle on thepass would flick slightly and emit a faint glow.

    <i>Since Royal Mountain is and of enlightenment, the birthce of the sacred herbs with flowing sacred spring, could there be veins underground?</i> Zhang Ruochen thought to himself and mobilized more Saint Qi into thepass to survey the ground underneath.

    In the following days, he hadbed the entire area surrounding Royal Mountain.

    He found one vein, which was a big one. The thing was, it had only nurtured some spiritual crystals and saint stones, as well as a trace amount of Saint jades and exotic metals.

    It looked like only the particr area where the ancient spirits had mined could produce Godstones. Zhang Ruochen sighed and was disappointed

    There were no more than ten such veins in the entire Kunlun Realm.

    In the other realms in the Celestial Court, none of them had such a vein. So no way they could produce the Godstones.

    Those few ancient vines in the Kunlun Realm would be the main subject in the War of Merit this time. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation base, his chances of getting a piece of the action from the battle were next to zero.

    Most probably, the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm could do nothing but watch the other major realms take away the resources in the veins.

    It was the reality that the weaker ones had to endure.

    Right then, Ji Fanxi¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. <i>¡°You can let me out now, Zhang Ruochen. I have something important to discuss with you.¡±</i>

    A particle of light emerged from his brow and reformed into the beautiful body of Ji Fanxin.

    <i>¡°So how things were going? What have you got after consulting with the Divine Sky-connecting Tree?¡±</i> asked Zhang Ruochen with a smile.

    <i>¡°By listening to his words, I have gained more in nine days than the nine hundred years of hardcore cultivation.¡±</i>

    She paused for a while, then continued, <i>¡°He said his body is in a secret location somewhere. If I could find his body, it would greatly help in cultivating my immortal body. I supposed you know where the secret location is, don¡¯t you?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. <i>¡°I do, but now is not the time.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Why?¡±</i> asked Ji Fanxi.

    <i>¡°That ce is too dangerous. I would have to attain the Seven-step Saint Kinghood before I could bring you there.¡±</i>

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s brows were knitted together slightly. <i>¡°You have just reached the Six-step Saint Kinghood not long ago. Even though thisnd of enlightenment has many sacred herbs that you could refine into divine pills, that would take at least several years before you could reach the Seven-step Saint Kinghood. I¡¯m not ready to wait that long.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me where the secret location is, and I will go there by myself.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head.

    <i>¡°I can give you additional three Godstones,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen still shook his head. <i>¡°The value of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree isn¡¯t something like the Godstones could bepared with. Even if I bring you to take the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, I couldn¡¯t possibly give it all to you.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°If you don¡¯t mind, Fairy, please wait for a few more days on Royal Mountain. You don¡¯t have to wait for years. So long as the Godstones arrive, I will make it to the Seven-step Saint Kinghood in no time.¡±</i>

    Right then, a piercing scream was heard in the forest.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin turned into two streams of light and hurried in the direction from where the scream came.

    A skinny, gray-haired old man was lying on the ground, crying. ¡°You are killing me, man! You broke my arms! Can¡¯t you all be nice to an old man like me? Someone, anyone, please say something about this injustice!¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen walked over, that old man was still crying aloud. A group of Saintesses surrounding the old man were gritting their teeth in anger.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw that old man, he had no word for it.

    <i>Isn¡¯t he the tomb robbering out of the Zhang family¡¯s tomb? How did he get here on Royal Mountain?</i>

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked a saintess.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how this old man sneaked into Royal Mountain. All I know is, he came into our cultivation hall and tried to steal Sister Qianyue¡¯s clothes. We were lucky to spot him and apprehend him in time,¡± said the saintess named Lanlian, forcing her words through her teeth.

    Zhang Ruochen was even more struck dumb now.

    ¡°Pervert!¡± A shy, embarrassed-looking saintess scolded in a low voice.

    ¡°This pervert should be beaten to his death!¡±

    ¡°The thing is, no one has beaten him. Yet, he lies on the ground and cries like a baby as if we all have bullied him!¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen felt a bit angry now. He took out the Yi Huang Bone Scepter, rolled up his sleeves, and walked over to the skinny old man.

    The old man sensed something amiss. ¡°What are you doing, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°What am I doing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised the Yi Huang Bone Scepter and struck it out.

    The old man reacted as quickly as a civet. He bounced up at once and dodged the scepter.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation base, not every ordinary cultivator could dodge his move.

    This was just too strange.

    Ji Fanxin stared at the old man from a distance with a weird look in her eyes. ¡°Interesting!¡±

    ¡°I do this for the sake of you, Zhang Ruochen. Can¡¯t you see?¡± said the old man as he dodged another attack of the scepter.

    ¡°For my sake? There is nothing between you and me, yet it is all for me? Is there anything more perverted than stealing women¡¯s clothes?¡± Zhang Ruochen had never met such a shameless person before.

    ¡°It is not what you think! I would rather die than enduring such an insult at my age! I was just thinking of putting some drug in their clothes. Never have I thought of stealing them. Do I look that sleazy to you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little stunned, then became angrier. ¡°You were trying to drug them? Looks like I have underestimated you earlier.¡±

    This old man would be the scourge of Royal Mountain if not gotten rid of immediately.

    While they spoke, Zhang Ruochen and the old man had exchanged over a hundred moves. That old man cried and screamed, seemingly disorganized in his movement, yet Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Yi Huang Bone Scepter could not even touch the fringe of the old man¡¯s clothes no matter how hard he tried.

 Chapter 1804 - Only The Stars but No Moon

    <h4>Chapter 1804: Only The Stars but No Moon</h4>

    ¡°It is not for me but you and the Zhang n!¡± said the gray-haired old man argumentatively.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped attacking. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The Zhangs are going to be left without offspring. Don¡¯t you know that? There are three things which are unfilial, and to have no posterity is the greatest of them. As one of the few men left in the Zhang n, your foremost priority should be to produce offspring and multiply. One good thing about you is, you have a strong bloodline, and your children would be no less potent than you are. I was relieved and thought you knew what you were doing when I saw there were tons of beautiful women around you. They were all of top-notch quality. I have been observing all this while. Yet you have never touched any of them. You are making me worry!¡±

    The old man shook his head in disappointment as he reproached Zhang Ruochen.

    Qianyue, the Saintess, took a sacred robe and carefully examined it. Sure enough, she found some powder-like substance on the robe. She wiped her finger against the fabric to pick up the powder. The substance instantly permeated into her skin.

    She felt her finger unbearably itchy. Something strange was happening to her body.

    Her face blushed. She bit her lips and gritted her teeth as she nodded at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You have sessfully made an evil drug that could affect the Saints, you old fart? Not bad, huh?¡± Zhang Ruochen pressed his fingers against the temples.

    ¡°Not only that, but it also works on the Saint Kings. I can make some more if you want to try. Keep arge pack with you so it wille in handy when the opportunity arises,¡± said the gray-haired old man triumphantly.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned his spiritual power and injected it into the Yi Huang Bone Scepter so it turned into a ck skeleton. Using this, heunched an all-out attack against the gray-haired old man.

    At the same time, he took out eighteen gs of the Congration of Heaven and Earth Formation to block off thend and air in the entire area.

    ¡°Stop pretending already, old man. Who are you, really? Why did you intrude into the Royal Mountain?¡± Zhang Ruochen performed a Dimensional Shift and a joint-lock Saint technique. But each time, he was one step behind the gray-haired man, failing to catch him.

    The gray-haired old man suddenly stopped running. ¡°All right! Let me tell you, I am the guardian of the Zhang n. I have been living in the Royal Mountain for the past one hundred thousand years, guarding the tomb of the Zhang n.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°Bullsh*t! The Zhang n only founded Yunwu Commandery over four hundred years ago. Where did the one-hundred-thousand-year historye from?¡±

    ¡°Heck, you¡¯re an ignorant little kid,¡± said the gray-haired old man. ¡°You sounded as if the Zhang n was born out of thin air four hundred years ago. Or did they juste from a piece of rock? Let me tell ya, everyone who lives could trace back their family roots to thousands of years ago.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had to admit that this old man had a point.

    ¡°I suppose your cultivation base must be above the Lesser Precept World of a Nine-step Saint King?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°So what if I am?¡± The gray-haired old man stood proudly.

    ¡°The Zhangs are just a small n. Even giving birth to a Fish-dragon-Realm cultivator wasn¡¯t something easy. How could we have a Saint King-level guardian?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Saint King yourself?¡± The Gray-haired old man looked at him with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°I¡ª¡±

    However, the gray-haired old man did not allow Zhang Ruochen the chance to speak. ¡°The Zhang n has declined for sure. But during the medieval period, they were at their most glorious days. Many great figures and talents had risen among them. The n was growing and their members were scattered all over the Kunlun Realm. Yes, the key was the n was growing.¡±

    The gray-haired old man¡¯s eyes brightened up as he spoke.

    Yet, Zhang Ruochen did not believe him. ¡°As much as they grew, they could never surpass the Zhangs from the Central Region, could they?¡±

    ¡°Hey, kid! You are right. The Zhangs from the Central Region is a branch of our Zhang n. This is where their ancestralnd is,¡± said the gray-haired old man unashamedly as he pointed at thend under his feet.

    How he wished he could give the old man a good beating. But Zhang Ruochen held his anger back. ¡°You look like no ordinary man. Why do you want to poke fun at a junior like me? If you leave the Royal Mountain now, I would pretend nothing has ever happened before.¡±

    The gray-haired old man quickly put up his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t leave the Royal Mountain. Otherwise, I will be exposed.¡±

    So he was determined to stay no matter what?

    Zhang Ruochen quickly contacted Ji Fanxin through spiritual power. <i>¡°This man¡¯s cultivation base is unfathomably high. I fear that he hase up to no good. I hope you, Fairy, could help me apprehend him.¡±</i>

    As if the gray-haired old man had overheard their telepathicmunication, his sneaky eyes brightened up as theynded on Ji Fanxin. ¡°Not bad, not bad at all! A Lotus of Divine Reflection has cultivated into such a perfect body. She is definitely out of this world, straight out of the fairytale. If she could marry into our Zhang n, the looks of the offspring definitely won¡¯t go wrong. Who knows, she could even give birth to some badass figures.¡±

    While speaking, the gray-haired old man flew toward Ji Fanxin.

    <i>¡°Watch out!¡±</i> Zhang Ruochen warned.

    Ji Fanxin saw iting. She extended her white hand and tapped her finger in the air.

    A sea of petals appearing out of thin air formed a pink petal array, producing a mighty power of the Path as it spun.

    Bang!

    The gray-haired old man crushed the petal array and came in front of Ji Fanxin.

    Just when Ji Fanxi was still in her shock, the gray-haired old man sprinkled a powdery substance at her, then turned around and disappeared into the woods like a wild rabbit.

    ¡°I can only help you so much, Zhang Ruochen!¡± The voice of the gray-haired old man was hearding from the woods.

    ¡°Help my foot!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but swear. He quickly performed a Dimensional Shift to give chase into the woods.

    But the gray-haired old man had disappeared without a trace.

    After failing to locate the old man, Zhang Ruochen gave up the search.

    <i>¡°Did the old man hurt you, Fairy?¡±</i> asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Ji Fanxin nodded her head, her beautiful face carrying a hint of a strange expression. <i>¡°Something is not right with the white powder that the strange man threw at me. It has permeated my protective Saint Qi into my body. But I managed to dodge most of it. I should be fine. Find me a clean and quiet ce. I will use a Divine Netherme to cleanse out the substance.¡±</i>

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Fanxin was an important ally of Zhang Ruochen; he did not hope to see this incident to affect their rtionship.

    A 400-mile-long sacredke had formed in the Royal Mountain.

    Ji Fanxin loosened her waist belt and took off her white dress, revealing her slim, curvy body, the skin of which was soft, the bosoms of which sleekly full, and the waistline of which so small that one could curl around with one hand. Moving her slender legs deeper into the sacredke, she then submerged herself into it.

    Fully bloomed, beautiful flowers grew out of the water. Their beauty and seductive scents started to attract birds, butterflies, and bees as if they were here to protect their fairy.

    Zhang Ruochen sat with his back facing theke, guarding her by thekeside in case that perverted old man returned all of a sudden.

    Luckily, that old man never came back.

    Half a day had passed, and the sky started to dim. Stars appeared in the sky like the sand on the beach.

    As ripples formed in the water, Ji Fanxi reappeared from the water. She was otherworldly, beautiful like a water lily.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen sit with his back facing her, she walked on water toward him. Without feeling fear or embarrassment, she came up behind him and put on her clothes on the spot.

    <i>¡°You can turn around now, Zhang Ruochen!¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin in her mind.

    He spun around and saw Ji Fanxin standing under the starry sky, beside the sea of flowers. Her long hair was still a little damp with beads of water rolling down her skin. She was so incredibly beautiful that it stunned him beyond words.

    <i>¡°You surely deserve the nickname Fairy of a Hundred Flowers. Your beauty almost has me conquered,¡±</i> said Zhang Ruochen with a smile.

    Ji Fanxin could see that there was only admiration andpliments in his eyes.

    ¡°I have neutralized the drug in my body. I have to say that the old man is badass. We have got to take extra precaution.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the starry sky up above. ¡°There are only the stars but no moon...¡± he mumbled to himself.

    <i>¡°What is in your mind?¡±</i> asked Ji Fanxin.

    <i>¡°In fact, there is anothernd of enlightenment near Yunwu Commandery. The ce is even weirder than the Royal Mountain, and quite dangerous, too. But the sacred medicine made from there could directly boost the number of precepts in a cultivator¡¯s body,¡±</i> said Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°Isn¡¯t that works simr to the sacred medicine of the Divinity Bestowment Altar, although they are different?¡±</i> Ji Fanxin became interested.

    <i>¡°You are right.¡±</i>

    A few momentster, Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin rode in the Golden Dragon Carriage and headed straight to Luoshui.

    Instead of waiting for the Godstones at the Royal Mountain, he was as well going looking for sacred herbs in Luoshui. Who knows, he might find favor in the lucky god¡¯s eyes and achieve his breakthrough.

    Many cultivators knew that a night with stars without the moon was the best time to get deeper into Luoshui. That was the reason arge group of cultivators had gathered here when Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin arrived.

    Zhang Ruochen put on a mask while Ji Fanxin concealed her aura. She changed her appearance a little; although still beautiful, she did not look as eye-catching as before.

    ¡°Cloud ship.¡±

    A man with long, red hair exhaled, his breath turning into a cloud in the shape of a ship. He got on board the cloud ship and hurried toward the depth of Luoshui.

    A tiger Saint King with scales on his body spread his fleshy wings and flew into the white fog above the water.

    <i>¡°It looks like there are many cultivators here. They surely know this is thend of enlightenment and want to keep this ce for themselves,¡±</i> said Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°These cultivators won¡¯t pose a threat. They are the only ones having the capability to take thend of enlightenment in their hands,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin in her mind.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes followed her finger and saw a sacred ship made of pure white jade. A g flying on the ship was printed with the words: Imperial Origin.

    <i>¡°The Dizu Divine Dynasty has even sent its cultivators to Luoshui.¡±</i> Zhang Ruochen was amazed.

    The Dizu Divine Dynasty was one of the three great divine dynasties of the Macroworld of the Imperial Path, which was ranked among the top-one-hundred most powerful realms in the universe, a tad higher than the Qianhui Realm where Fairy of a Hundred Flowers came from.

    A teenager who appeared to be a student called out from the white-jade ship toward the shore, ¡°The White-Jade Sacred Ship of the Dizu Divine Dynasty could resist every danger of Luoshui. By just paying one thousand saint stones, each of you will be allowed on board to follow us to the deep-water area of Luoshui.¡±

 Chapter 1805 - The 14th Prince

    <h4>Chapter 1805: The 14th Prince</h4>

    <i>¡°One thousand saint stones for a ride aboard the White-Jade Ship? That sounds too good to be true!¡±</i> Zhang Ruochen chuckled.

    <i>¡°Agreed. That sounds fishy,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxi in her mind.

    Zhang Ruochen understood what trick they were trying to y. Who did not want to keep the sacred herbs growing in Luoshui for themselves? Not to mention that endless opportunity in the deep-water region.

    It made little sense that the Imperial Origin Divine Dynasty would want to share all that with everyone.

    Unless they were up to something else.

    <i>¡°That white-jade ship is no ordinary vessel,¡±</i> said Zhang Ruochen.

    The ship was just a few hundred feet long by eye measurement; its size and appearance were iparable to the Demi Saint battleship made by the First Central Empire of the Kunlun Realm.

    However, there were many elusive arrays covering the surface of the deck, columns, and hull. Some of the arrays hadplex patterns. They made Zhang Ruochen dizzy when he tried to study them.

    <i>¡°The Immortal of the Imperial Origin Divine Dynasty has over a thousand children. But only twelve of the children showed signs of vision incarnation during birth,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin.

    <i>¡°So Immortal Dizu ordered the use of mysterious gold and sacred jade with the addition of one of the world¡¯s top materials, the Divine-made matter, to make the twelve white-jade objects. Those things would continuously improve in grade. He let them choose whichever objects they liked and use them, and see which white-jade object had a higher grade and bigger changes.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°So Immortal Dizu is selecting his future sessor?¡±</i> asked Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°I am not sure, but there must be some connection,¡±</i> replied Ji Fanxin.

    She then continued, <i>¡°The one choosing the white-jade sacred ship is Zhuo Chi, the 14th prince.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What level of cultivation that 14th prince has attained?¡±</i> asked Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°Should be the Seven-step Saint Kinghood.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Only Seven-step Saint Kinghood?¡±</i>

    Ji Fanxi shook her head. <i>¡°Don¡¯t you underestimate him. He may not be as talented as a rare genius like Shang Ziyan, but he is not far behind either. With only the Seven-step Saint Kinghood, his strength challenges that of a Nine-step Saint King.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I mean with his cultivation base of Seven-step Saint Kinghood, he could not possibly elevate the grade of the white-jade ship. I might not have tried it before, but I am dead sure that even a figure of the level of the Greater Precept World could not defeat the defense of the white-jade sacred ship,¡±</i> said Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°That is because you don¡¯t know who the mother of this 14th prince is. His mother used to be the Saintess of the Neb Sect, which was one of the oldest sects in the Macroworld of the Imperial Path. For the sake of the sect, how could the Neb Sect not throw their support behind the 14th prince?¡±</i>

    The truth suddenly hit Zhang Ruochen.

    By the looks of things, the notion that sess lies not only on personal strength but also on one¡¯s background applied everywhere.

    <i>¡°Why don¡¯t we board the white-jade sacred ship and see who the 14th prince really is?¡±</i> said Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of an ambush?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I¡¯m not some low-hanging fruit. Ambushing me isn¡¯t that easy,¡±</i> said Zhang Ruochen.

    After paying two thousand saint stones, Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin boarded the ship.

    Cultivators dressed in different styles of Saint robes had gathered on the deck. All eyes were on Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin as soon as they stepped on board. Specifically, they were ogling Ji Fanxin.

    As the famous Fairy of a Hundred Flowers, her aura was unmistakable even though she had changed her appearance.

    A young man who looked like someone of importance immediately came forward and introduced himself to Ji Fanxi. ¡°I am Kong Yu of the Wind Realm. You are?¡±

    Kong Yu¡¯s cultivation base had reached the Five-step Saint Kinghood, which was considered pretty powerful.

    Following immediately, a few others came up and introduced themselves.

    ¡°My name is Kong Hongyi of the Wind Realm.¡±

    ¡°I am Ka Er of the Cha Realm. Can we be friends,dy?¡±

    ...

    Obviously, they were all after Ji Fanxi.

    Little did they know that Fairy of a Hundred Flowers had a high expectation of men and was cold. Except for Zhang Ruochen who could get along well with her, no other cultivators could get a chance to talk to her.

    She had tons of admirers; the men who wished to approach her were many.

    Nheless, Ji Fanxin could not have cared less about them. <i>¡°If I had known this would happen, I would not havee on board.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward, his powerful sense of presence causing those cultivators to step aside. ¡°Get the hell out of here. Don¡¯t you all notice that she is apparently annoyed?¡±

    ¡°He has a powerful cultivation base.¡±

    Kong Yu, Kong Hongyi, and others knew that they had underestimated him earlier and now quickly stepped aside.

    The teenager who looked like a student was Ling Tong. He had a pair of smartly prating eyes. After staring hard at Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxi for a second, he quickly entered a light door and disappeared from the deck.

    A whileter, Ling Tong appeared in a colorful confined space. As if he was standing under a starry sky, he cupped his hands in respect. ¡°Your Highness, two powerful figures are among us outside.¡±

    Zhuo Chi, the 14th prince, was drinking with a man carrying a broadsword behind his back and ady wearing a Neb robe.

    The 14th prince looked very young and handsome, wearing a seven dragon-patterned, purple Saint robe. ¡°What do they look like? Which realm did theye from?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a man and ady. The man is wearing a mask that could block spiritual power. Thedy has changed her appearance; there is no way to tell what her true form is,¡± said the student-looking teenager.

    Thedy wearing a Neb robe was Nie Qingli, an outstanding disciple of the Neb Sect of the Imperial Path Macroworld.

    ¡°Tong Ling, you have got the most badass vision in the entire Macroworld of the Imperial Path. Even you couldn¡¯t tell who the two are. I guess their backgrounds aren¡¯t that simple.¡±

    ¡°Sister Nie, Brother Bai, let me go out to meet them.¡± The 14th prince rose to his feet slowly.

    Nie Qingli and Bai Shang got to their feet in unison and walked out of the light door with the 14th prince.

    A cloud of neb had formed in the air above the white-jade sacred ship. It was round, bright and beautiful.

    Driven by the neb, the sacred ship started to sail.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin stood on the deck, staring at the sparkling water surface.

    There were stars, but no moon tonight.

    The water surface reflected the starlight as if a long stretch of the bright and beautiful gxy was iid on the Eastern Region.

    Ji Fanxin suddenly discovered something. <i>¡°The starlight reflection on the water should be the guide to enter the deep-water part of Luoshui.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen raised his finger and gestured something in the air before letting out a smile. <i>¡°Indeed. It is a star path. And this white-jade sacred ship is moving on it. That 14th prince is somebody, and he must have quite a number of capable men around.¡±</i>

    A burst ofughter came from not far away. ¡°Thank you for thepliment. I am really ttered.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction where the voice came from. A young man, dressed in a seven dragon-patterned purple robe, wasing in his direction. His aura told Zhang Ruochen that this guy was of utmost importance.

    Kong Yu, the noble disciple from the Wind Realm, was pale inparison in terms of aura.

    This aura was lofty yet not prideful and distasteful. Needless to say, this young man must be the 14th prince of the Dizu Divine Dynasty.

    Ji Fanxin was still gazing at the starlight reflection and ignoring the presence of the 14th prince. Zhang Ruochen forced a smile and came up to meet him. ¡°There is something that I don¡¯t understand, Your Highness. Why do you want to bring everyone to the deep-water part of Luoshui?¡±

    ¡°You must be a forthright man. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have asked this question so bluntly. But I am as bad as you think. I am just doing something that everyone would benefit from,¡± said the 14th prince with a smile.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    With his hands behind him, the 14th prince gazed into the depth of Luoshui. ¡°In fact, Luoshui doesn¡¯t belong to the Kunlun Realm. It fell from the outer universe. Somewhere deep down under Luoshui is the grave of a god. Have you sensed that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and carefully scanned with his perception.

    After the white-jade sacred ship entered the deep-water area of Luoshui, the Precept of Heaven and Earth had undergone obvious changes. The precept of many aspects had be iplete.

    Right then, a faint sense of divine energy permeated the air, engulfing and suppressing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation base.

    Indeed, only a phenomenon like this could appear in the death ce of the god.

    When Zhang Ruochen reopened his eyes, the white-jade sacred ship had passed through the white fog. Far head was several inds. They all were ck and round like balls.

    As the ship approached closer, the ck-ball inds became even bigger in view, looking like massive mountains growing out of the water.

    The white-jade sacred ship looked like a speck of dust inparison.

    It was a mind-boggling scene with several cks floating on the water.

    On thes were mountains and rivers, andkes, and oceans.

    Above some of thes, rocky mountains and smaller continents were circling around thes.

    ¡°There is dimensional perturbation above the water. The dimensional structure of this ce isplex. In a journey that is only a thousand miles, you may easily get lost traveling across the water if you are not following the star path during the voyage. I fear that the actual width of this water is no less than 5 million miles.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little puzzled, wondering what kind of ce Luoshui really was.

    They had seen many sacred herbs along the way, but the cultivators of the Dizu Divine Dynasty did not take a single one of them. They had left them to the other cultivators, who were the passengers of the ship.

    Zhang Ruochen looked like he had a thousand questions in his head. And he could really read who the 14th prince was.

    The white-jade sacred ship sailed toward one of the floatings. It was roughly 2,150-mile in diameter, with two-third of it underwater.

    On the top of the was a million-meter sky-soaring stone column, which was so huge and tall that it was beyond description.

    On the stone column was a strange creature that almost grew together with the column. Its body was so huge that it surpassed that of the column it grew on. Looking closely, there were thousands of iron chains bound to the strange creature and the stone column.

    The creature was dead, but the energy it emanated was making the Saint King cultivators nervous. They even went weak at the knees.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen saw some fast-moving shadows on that. Obviously, some other cultivators were one step ahead of them.

 Chapter 1806 - Landing

    <h4>Chapter 1806: Landing</h4>

    Fifty miles from the, the water¡¯s surface was no longer calm. The current was strong and waves were hundreds of feet high.

    Pces and rocks the size of a mountain were flying along the waves at ten times the speed of sound, forming an istion zone.

    Even the Saint Kinghood cultivators were wary to pass through as it was too dangerous.

    The wind screamed past with a horrific howl as if it was going to blow away all the cultivators.

    The round neb above the white-jade sacred ship suddenly swelled to ten times its original size. It shrouded the ship within it. The ship passed through the dangerous zone safely and arrived below the.

    The cultivators on the sacred ship looked up to study the ck.

    Two beams of golden light suddenly rose above the¡¯s atmosphere. They then turned into two figures wearing gold-threaded sacred armor and looked down at the white-jade sacred ship.

    Judging by their armor and essories, Zhang Ruochen recognized them. There was a strange look in his eyes. ¡°The golden-armored imperial guards of the Dizu prince.¡±

    He finally understood the 14th prince¡¯s intention.

    One of the golden-armored imperial guards seemed to fail to recognize the white-jade sacred ship. ¡°Whoever you are, turn away. This now belongs to the prince of the Dizu Divine Dynasty.¡±

    Bai Shang, the guy carrying the broadsword on his back, stood on the ship and sneered. ¡°His Highness is rather too assertive. This is Kunlun Realm, not his little manor in Giant Pluto. What makes him think he could take whatever he wants here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are going tond on the and start harvesting sacred herbs,¡± said Nie Qingli.

    Amotion rose among the cultivators on the ship as they condemned the Dizu prince for overstepping the bounds.

    Right then, someone brandished a sacred sword and struck with a mile-long trail across the sky, hitting the two gold-armored imperial guards into the water. No one knew if they were still alive.

    Following immediately, the white-jade sacred ship rose into the air. It then flew into the ck¡¯s atmosphere andnded on the rock-covered surface.

    The grew with many sacred herbs that gave out a strong herbal aroma.

    Those cultivators on the ship became ecstatic. They faded into streams of light as they lunged out of the ship in all directions.

    But they returned quickly. In fact, they were forced to return.

    There was a loud rumble in the air. Nearly one hundred gold-armored imperial guards, carrying halberds and riding on golden-glitter, giant deer beasts, hade surrounding them. Each of these imperial guards was in their Saint Kinghood and emanating a powerful shock wave of the Path.

    Their sacred armors and halberds had the same array of inscription. Once activated, they would form a massive array.

    The more the people, the more powerful the array would be.

    When the nearly one hundred gold-armored imperial guards came together, even a Nine-step Saint King would have to beat a retreat.

    Zhang Ruochen sucked through his teeth. <i>¡°The Dizu Divine Dynasty is really a force to be reckoned with. Even a prince couldmand such an army of sacred imperial guards,¡±</i> said Zhang Ruochen through telepathy.

    Forparison, there were only about 3,000 Saint Kings in the entire Guanghan Realm.

    And the number was even lesser in the Kunlun Realm.

    To put it into perspective, so long as the Supreme Kings and gods did not interfere, a prince of the Dizu Divine Dynasty had the ability to conquer half of the Kunlun Realm.

    Of course, after the recovery of the Kunlun Realm, the number of Saint Kings and Saints had skyrocketed. Many cultivators, who failed to make ascension previously, had be Saint Kings.

    <i>¡°The Dizu prince¡¯s mother is Immortal Dizu¡¯s wife and the daughter of Sky Sect¡¯s leader. Besides, the prince¡¯s uncles are also influential figures of the dynasty. How hard could it be to take charge of an army of imperial guards with such a background?¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin, also through telepathy.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. <i>¡°What a man! That Immortal Dizu could marry both the Saintess of the Neb Sect and daughter of the Sky Sect¡¯s leader.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Let us look at it this way: it is because of his marriage to the Saintess of the Neb Sect and the daughter of the Sky Sect¡¯s leader that Immortal Dizu could reign the Dizu Divine Dynasty and be an Immortal,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin.

    This kept Zhang Ruochen thinking.

    So Ji Fanxin continued, <i>¡°Immortal Dizu¡¯s aptitude and intelligence must be extraordinary since he was small. But without the support of the various ancient forces, he couldn¡¯t have developed and be an Immortal.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°The best way to amass support is to through marriage.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°When Immortal Dizu ascended to the helm, he was representing the interests of these various forces that supported him. Of course, Immortal Dizu isn¡¯t someone to be sniffed at. After achieving immortality, he has gradually gotten rid of the influence of the Neb Sect and Sky Sect. Instead, he has turned around to exert his influence over them to consolidate his ruling power.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. <i>¡°I didn¡¯t know that a prominent figure like Immortal Dizu had to rely onpromises and someone else before his rise.¡±</i>

    Ji Fanxi seemed to have read what was on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. <i>¡°If you want to rebuild the Shengming Central Empire and the glory days of the Kunlun Realm, your only choice is to leverage on the major forces to seed.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I am no longer a cultivator of the Kunlun Realm. Their glory and decline have nothing to do with me,¡±</i> said Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°The future is always cruel. How would you run away when you alone have to decide the life and death of a billion people?¡±</i>

    Looking from an outsider¡¯s perspective, Ji Fanxin could see much more clearly than Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    ...

    The earth trembled as four gold-armored giants, each a hundred-meter-tall, stepped out from among the army of gold-armored imperial guards.

    One of the gold-armored giants looked murderous. ¡°Get out or die!¡±

    The faces of the Saints and the Saint Kings turned pale instantly. Some even quivered in fear, almost on their knees.

    The 14th prince walked out of the white-jade sacred ship and scanned the surroundings. <i>¡°We all are the Celestial Court¡¯s cultivators andrades in this Battlefield of Merits. Are you going to defy thews of the Celestial Pce and Fane of Merit?¡±</i>

    The cultivators at the scene knew that the 14th prince was using them.

    But they could not give up the sacred herbs on the and leave just like that.

    So some cultivators came to heel. ¡°This belongs to the Kunlun Realm, not the private property of the Dizu prince. Who gives you the authority to drive us away?¡±

    ¡°Over my dead body! I am the son of Emperor Yun of the Wind Realm.¡±

    ¡°Everyone gets a share of the abundance of opportunities in the Kunlun Realm. Not even the Dizu prince could keep it all to himself.¡±

    ...

    The four gold-armored giants looked like some ancient vicious beasts; rumbles of thunder rose inside their bodies. Apparently, they were summoning their Saint Qi and about to attack.

    The mighty energy burst out from their bodies caused some Saint-level cultivators to go weak at the knees and fall to the ground.

    The 14th prince watched on with a smile on his face. Beside him, Ling Tong was holding a scroll and ready to record what happened at the scene.

    ¡°Adjunct!¡±

    A skinny old man with four arms flew out to stop the four gold-armored giants.

    This old man was Que, the Eunuch. He was the first elite fighter of the Dizu prince.

    The 14th prince cupped his hands and greeted Eunuch Que.

    ¡°Be at ease, Your Highness. Since these cultivators are the men you bring, they are of course allowed to stay on the. But don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. This reeks of dangers. Don¡¯t simply loiter around or you will get yourself killed,¡± said Eunuch Que creepily.

    The 14th prince just shrugged with a smile. ¡°Why are you alone here? Where is my elder brother? I miss him pretty badly after so long.¡±

    ¡°His Highness isn¡¯t on this. I¡¯m afraid that Your Highness would have to wait for some time,¡± said Eunuch Que.

    ¡°Looks like my elder brother is courting that princess again. I wish him all the best. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The 14th prince tucked away the white-jade sacred ship and brought Ling Tong, Bai Shang, Nie Qingli, and others out of the encirclement of the gold-armored imperial guards.

    The other cultivators onboard the white-jade sacred ship were no idiots. They did not follow the 4th prince but performed a skill and disappeared into the ck mountains.

    ¡°Those guys are ungrateful lots! They didn¡¯t even say their goodbye before leaving!¡± said Ling Tong.

    The 14th prince shrugged it off with a smile. ¡°Each of us just took what we needed. Do you really think they are so dumb as to go against the prince of the Dizu Divine Dynasty?¡±

    Nie Qingli let out a smile. ¡°Those guys must be thinking His Highness¡¯s men dared not kill him. If not for Your Highness, those gold-armored imperial guards would have killed every single one of them.¡±

    The 14th prince looked as if he was deep in thought. ¡°My brother must have gone to visit the Heavenly Lady of the Tianchu! I heard that the Heavenly Lady was in Luoshui. She must have upied one of thes here.¡±

    ¡°I heard that not long ago, the Heavenly Lord of Tianchu Civilization had recovered from his injury and passed the Yuanhui Tribtion. His cultivation base has gotten an enormous boost. With the blessing of the Heavenly Lord, the Tianchu Civilization would only get better and stronger during the next Yuanhui Tribtion,¡± said Tong Ling matter-of-factly.

    ¡°If His Highness finds favor in the eyes of the Heavenly Lady of Tianchu, he would essentially have the support of the entire Tianchu Civilization behind him. That would mean he will be even more powerful than ever.¡±

    The 14th prince¡¯s expression was unchanged. ¡°The Heavenly Lady of Tianchu is one of the fairies in the <i>Portrait of the Nine Beauties</i>. Even if she isn¡¯t the Heavenly Lady, it is worth meeting her.¡±

    But Nie Qingli disapproved. ¡°The so-called Nine Fairies Painting is just a painting drawn by Hua Chunqiu, the wanderer. It doesn¡¯t mean that those nine girls are the most beautiful women in the entire Celestial Court.¡±

    The 14th prince, Tong Ling, and Bai Shang knew what Nie Qingli was thinking, and they allughed.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxi did not follow the 14th prince but headed straight to the pr region of the. That million-meter-tall stone column was right at the center of the pr region.

    <i>¡°We havepany,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen snickered. <i>¡°Those must be the gold-armored imperial guards of the Dizu prince. By the looks of them, they areing to expel us.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin stopped and waited for a moment. Sure enough, beams of golden light arrived from the horizon with a series of loud sonic booms.

    There were twenty-seven gold-armored imperial guards and a gold-armored giant.

    Apparently, they must have known how powerful Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxi were and had sent a quarter of their men to intercept them.

 Chapter 1807 - Encountering the Immortal Vampires

    <h4>Chapter 1807: Encountering the Immortal Vampires</h4>

    The gold-armored giant stood in front of Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin with an overpowering aura. ¡°You two have onest chance to leave this. Or else, die.¡±

    ¡°By taking thew in your own hands, aren¡¯t you afraid that Emissaries Vignts will find out and inflict heavenly punishment on you?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Luoshui is a strange ce beyond your imagination. The Emissaries Vignts will not see this ce,¡± said the gold-armored giant.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°There is an abundance of sacred herbs and underground minerals on this huge. Yet the prince of Dizu wants to keep everything to himself. Isn¡¯t this overly avaricious of him?¡±

    It was worth noting that the sacred herbs on this could directly boost the number of precepts in a cultivator¡¯s body. Anyone who had control of this thing could nurture arge number of Saint Kings.

    But the thing was, Luoshui belonged to the Kunlun Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen was not too happy at seeing the cultivators from other macroworld upy thisnd of treasure.

    ¡°This ce belongs to His Highness and Dizu Divine Dynasty.¡±

    While speaking, the armor of the twenty-seven gold-armored imperial guards glowed. Lines of inscription appeared and joined into one.

    Zhang Ruochen hissed. On his right arm, the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and Fire God¡¯s Bracers ignited and turned into a cloud of fire.

    Boom!

    Waves of fiery fire spread in all directions as his hand struck the ground.

    The twenty-seven gold-armored imperial guards were forced to retreat, their formation disintegrating in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen followed immediately with a serial rapid move, striking out with his palms at the gold-armored imperial guards, sending them flying like the poor scarecrows.

    Those fearsome imperial guards turned into sitting ducks in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    The gold-armored giant furiously roared as he raised his golden poleax and struck down from above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. Behind the giant, thunder, and lightning intertwined with loud bangs and rumbles.

    But Zhang Ruochen did not dodge. He used the source power of the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and struck with both his palms. A faint divine power rushed out and collided with the golden poleax.

    He intercepted it.

    Boom!

    A powerful saint shock wave burst out between Zhang Ruochen and the golden poleax, sending the earth trembling and rocks and gravel flying.

    The dozen gold-armored imperial guards that remained were instantly sent flying backward and crashnding several miles away.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had used all his strength and barely to parry the poleax of the gold-armored giant.

    It showed, in terms of strength, the gold-armored giant could challenge a Nine-step Saint King.

    On the other hand, the gold-armored giant also realized that this little human in front of him was not someone whom he could easily defeat. So he summoned even more power and retracted the thunder and lightning on his back to his arms.

    From Zhang Ruochen¡¯s perspective, he was seeing a stream of thunder and lightning charging at him.

    He immediately performed a Dimensional Shift and disappeared from the spot.

    The poleax impacted the ground, creating a ten-mile-long crack in the earth. The lightning busting out of the poleax was purple, looking like a dragon traversing within ten miles in the vicinity.

    Zhang Ruochen reemerged above the gold-armored giant and struck down his palm in full force. The strike made a dent in the golden armor and sent half the giant¡¯s body into the ground.

    But the gold-armored giant had a solid defensive capability. He just took the blow from Zhang Ruochen with a hiss and some minor injuries.

    ¡°Power of Dimensions!¡±

    The eyes of the gold-armored giant moved in his sockets. From a gemstone the size of a millstone in his chest, golden Sanskrit text flew out and covered an area of several thousand feet across.

    The dimension within this area instantly stabilized multiple-fold.

    This made the use of Dimensional Shift and Dimensional Fissure much more difficult. In fact, several times more difficult.

    The gold-armored giant dragged himself out of the ground. Like a golden hill, the earth shook with every step he took.

    <i>¡°Make it quick! The other three gold-armored giants will arrive soon.¡±</i> Ji Fanxin looked into the horizon and quickly warned Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen no longer held back. He summoned the Ancient Abyssal de and charged at the gold-armored giant.

    In a state of frenzy, the gold-armored giant sent out shes of lightning. The earth under his feet started to melt. A shock wave of the sacred power burst out of his golden poleax at full Six-Radiance strength as he struck the poleax at his enemy.

    Sensing the danger, Zhang Ruochen did not want to take this attack head-on. So he dodged.

    As he came within 200 feet of the gold-armored giant, the Ancient Abyssal de and he became one. Sword Way Xuangang turned into a light beam and hit the gemstone in the giant¡¯s chest.

    Boom!

    The gemstone shattered as the Ancient Abyssal de prated the golden armor.

    The giant must have not expected that his golden armor was prable. His express changed, and he quickly summoned all the lightning he could to his chest.

    But the Ancient Abyssal de continued to sink half a foot deeper into his chest.

    Forged from natural materials, the Ancient Abyssal de was a Seven-Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss weapon. Its prating ability had increased. Ordinary Six-Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss weapons would shatter instantly when shed with the Ancient Abyssal de.

    Tic-tac.

    Sacred blood oozed out beneath the golden armor.

    Again, the Ancient Abyssal de sank another half a foot into his chest. The gold-armored giant struggled.

    More sacred blood flew out of his body.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly pulled out the Ancient Abyssal de and flew back beforending a thousand feet away.

    The gold-armored giant fell on the ground, going down on one knee as he pressed his hand on his chest, panting relentlessly as if he had juste back from death.

    Zhang Ruochen hissed. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to make the prince of Dizu my enemy. But if anyone dares provoke me again, do it at your own risk.¡±

    After saying so, Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin left before the gold-armored giant¡¯s eyes.

    After a while, Eunuch Que and the other three gold-armored giants arrived. Seeing the battle marks at the scene, they were all stunned.

    ¡°That man and woman are so fearsome that even you are not their match?¡±

    The gold-armored giant with magic marks on his face said, then took out a golden pill and handed it to the giant half-kneeling on the ground.

    After taking the golden pill, the gold-armored giant dragged himself up slowly. ¡°He is terrific. His sacred sword forged from natural material could prate my golden armor and body. I would have died had he not held back his sword.¡±

    The other three giants listened on and were startled.

    The golden armor and body were the two things that they were very proud of.

    With this golden armor and body, they could go wherever they wanted and do whatever they wished. Only Nine-step Saint Kings of the Greater Precept World could defeat their defense and strike fear in them.

    ¡°By the looks of things, there is something more to the man and the woman than meets the eye. Let us wait for the prince. Only then we will deal with them. Our biggest enemy right now is the Fourteen Prince,¡± said Eunuch Que.

    ...

    <i>¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill those gold-armored imperial guards and that giant? You must understand that the prince of Dizu will not allow any other cultivators in his territory,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin.

    <i>¡°Right now, the 14th Prince is the prince of Dizu¡¯s biggest rival. I am afraid that he will not have time for me. But had I killed those golden armored imperial guards, I would have instantly be their public enemy No.1. When fights break out between us, the 14th Prince would be the biggest winner,¡±</i> said Zhang Ruochen with a smirk.

    <i>¡°Harvest the sacred herbs and enhance our cultivation base first. Had I been in the Seven-step Saint Kinghood, I wouldn¡¯t have been bound by my limitations.¡±</i>

    As soon as his voice trailed off, 128 spiritual power-clones of his flew out of his body into the ck mountains.

    A whileter, those spiritual power-clones returned with the sacred herbs.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Divine Purification me, refined the sacred herbs into translucent liquid droplets, and consumed it.

    He immediately felt the number of precepts in his Sea of Qi grew rapidly.

    It increased to over 2,000 precepts in under an hour.

    He enjoyed the process. If this process could continue, he would definitely attain Seven-step Saint Kinghood in half a month.

    Just when he thought so, a sharp pain hit him on his brow, his expression changing.

    ¡°One of the spiritual power-clones has shattered! Who¡ªwho did this?¡±

    He quickly pulled back his spiritual power. If a few more spiritual power-clones got destroyed, it hurt his spiritual power badly.

    Zhang Ruochen performed a Dimensional Shift at once.

    He wanted to find out what really had happened to that spiritual power-clone of his.

    After traveling about a hundred miles, he came under a blood-red cliff.

    The cliff measured about ten-thousand-feet high, growing with huge stgmites and mushroom rocks, the structure of which was nothing but strange. On the cliff were groups of light, and each group was shrouding a sacred herb in its light.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately knew that if he could harvest all of them, then refine and consume them all, it would definitely give a big lift in his cultivation base.

    But he was not in a hurry. Instead, he released his spiritual power to scout the surroundings carefully. His spiritual power-clone must have encountered something dangerous before it was shattered.

    He found something strange behind a mushroom rock.

    Those things were well concealed. Zhang Ruochen could not even notice the presence of them with his 57th order of spiritual power. Instead, he only discovered them using the Spatial Domain.

    ¡°Reveal yourselves! No point hiding anymore!¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen walked up the front of the mushroom rock, vines of silver color grew out from behind the rock and quickly covered the entire space.

    ¡°Don¡¯t attack. We are the gold-armored imperial guards of the prince of Dizu.¡±

    A man and a woman slowly emerged from behind the mushroom rock.

    ¡°The gold-armored imperial guards? Did you two destroy my spiritual power-clone?¡± Zhang Ruochen stared at the man and woman with a strange look in his eyes.

    Had he not read the book <i>Immortal Vampire Secrets</i> before, these two people would have bluffed their way through.

    But with his knowledge of the Immortal Vampires, only a transformed vampire emperor of Supreme Sainthood could have fooled him. No Saint-Kinghood Immortal Vampires could evade his eyes.

 Chapter 1808 - Qi Sheng and Ying Huo

    <strong>Chapter 1808: Qi Sheng and Ying Huo</strong>

    The male gold-armored imperial guard looked rugged. He appeared calm and was not argumentative as he cupped his hands. ¡°It was us who shattered the spiritual power-clone of yours, sir. We are willing to pay you 20 sacred herbs aspensation and hope you, sir, will let us go for the sake of the prince of Dizu.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked up to him, his eyes looking past them at the cliff behind them. ¡°Twenty sacred herbs? You must be kidding me! There are over twenty of them just on the cliff in front of me.¡±

    ¡°You must not have known, Sir. The sacred herbs are widely scattered throughout this. The cliff you see here is a rarend of treasure. Collecting twenty sacred herbs in one ce isn¡¯t something easy,¡± replied the male imperial guard unhurriedly.

    While speaking, he took out a wooden box and handed it in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    A sacred glow apanied by a strong herbal aroma hit him as soon as the wooden box was opened.

    Apparently, they were canny. When they knew that they could not get away from Zhang Ruochen, they quickly offered the sacred herbs to him while pressuring him with the prince of Dizu¡¯s name.

    Zhang Ruochen took the wooden box. Using a Divine Purification me, he refined the sacred herbs into liquid droplets and consumed it.

    The male and female imperial guards stood in front of Zhang Ruochen and would not dare to do anything stupid.

    They knew that this cripple in front of them was powerful. Neither a surprised attack nor fleeing would work.

    Half an hourter, Zhang Ruochen reopened his eyes, his body glowing with sacred light.

    ¡°Not bad. I gained seven thousand precepts this time.¡±

    He nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You two collect all the sacred herbs from the cliff for me.¡±

    The female imperial guard appeared displeased. ¡°We are the imperial guards of the Dizu Divine Dynasty. What makes you think you can order us to work for you? Just kill us. We won¡¯t be your ves.¡±

    ¡°The prince of Dizu? He is nobody to me. Let alone you two! Since you two ask for death, I would be happy to oblige,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The female imperial guard gritted her teeth. As she was about to kill herself, the male imperial guard stopped her.

    He then cupped his hands in respect. ¡°We will do as you say, collecting the sacred herbs for you.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked on as the two went to do what they were told, a smile shing across his face. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the roots of the sacred herbs. Who knows, they might regrow next time.¡±

    After the two gold-armored imperial guards harvested all the sacred herbs from the cliff, Zhang Ruochen continued to refine the herbs on the spot and ignored the two. Another one hour had passed when the number of precepts in his Sea of Qi increased by over 19,000.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    His body could not have felt better. The Saint Qi was full to the brim and every drop of his blood was boiling.

    Following immediately, he once again looked at the two imperial guards. ¡°You two must have stayed in Luoshui for a long time, haven¡¯t you? With the help of the sacred herbs, no wonder your cultivation base has improved so quickly.¡±

    The two imperial guards¡¯ faces changed subtly.

    ¡°Our cultivation base is not worth mentioning, sir,¡± said the male imperial guard.

    Zhang Ruochen snickered, then struck at lightning speed at the male imperial guard¡¯s chest with this finger

    Having a high alertness, the male imperial guard bounced backward at almost the same time as Zhang Ruochen made his move.

    At the same time, he summoned a small golden shield in front of his body.

    Earlier, when Zhang Ruochen attacked the other gold-armored imperial guards of the Dizu Divine Dynasty, they did not even have time to react and were blown away.

    Compared with the two imperial guards in front of him, they were many times weaker.

    But the little golden shield could not withstand the energy beam shot out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger. It flew backward upon impact, crashing straight on the imperial guard¡¯s chest, sending him flying backward.

    The heart was one of the weak points of the Immortal Vampires.

    Once wounded, it would defeat the Shapeshifting technique of the Immortal Vampires.

    The male imperial guard half-kneeled on the ground, his body and appearance changing. He was now young and handsome, his facial features sharp. He was none other than Qi Sheng, the prince of Qitian.

    Ying Huo, the Immortal Goddess, knew that she could no longer hide herself. So she revealed her true appearance and struck several needles that were as small as cow hair at Zhang Ruochen.

    Bang! Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen parried with an Armor of Words, deflecting all the needles.

    He then put his hands behind him and walked over. ¡°Qi Sheng, the prince of Qitian. Ying Huo, the Immortal Goddess.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡± Qi Sheng looked at him.

    ¡°Not bad! You have even found out who I am!¡± Zhang Ruochen was somewhat surprised.

    Qi Sheng saw that Zhang Ruochen looked like a cripple. ¡°Not that hard to find out. Who doesn¡¯t know that a cripple who practices Path of Dimension has appeared nearby Luoshui?¡±

    ¡°You look like a smart man.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen had shifted beside Qi Sheng.

    A streak of blood marks appeared on Qi Sheng¡¯s face. Qi Sheng struck his hand out but missed the target.

    Before he knew it, Zhang Ruochen already appeared beside Ying Huo.

    Just when Ying Huo tried to parry, Zhang Ruochen had returned to the spot where he had been standing.

    The entire process happened in the blink of an eye, as if Zhang Ruochen had never left the spot where he stood. Now, Zhang Ruochen was holding something in his hands: a bangle and a ring. Both were storage devices.

    The faces of Qi Sheng and Ying Huo could not have looked graver.

    Zhang Ruochen examined the bangle and ring, then took out from within wooden boxes filled with over three hundred sacred herbs.

    But since Zhang Ruochen had taken the sacred herbs earlier, consuming more would not help increase the precepts.

    Ying Huo took a Thousand Beast Treasure Mirror. ¡°Give us back the sacred herbs, Zhang Ruochen!¡± she snapped.

    He shot Ying Huo a look, then took out yet something else from the bangle and ring. It was cauldron after cauldron of blood.

    Human blood.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face turned frosty. ¡°You two have killed the mortals living on the shore of Luoshui?¡±

    Ying Huo and Qi Sheng had sensed a murderous intention within Zhang Ruochen. So they decided to act.

    Lines of inscription appearing on the The Compendium of Thousand Beasts shimmered in bloody-red glow. Arge swarm of vampire bats rushed out of the mirror toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°How dare you resist!¡±

    Divine Purification me spurted out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth and set those vampire bats on fire in a cloud of mes. All vampire bats of Saint Kinghood and below were burned to ashes, the rest beating a hasty retreat and fleeing into the distance.

    Just when Ying Huo was about to summon other sacred beasts, Zhang Ruochen had shifted beside her and struck her right shoulder with his hand.

    She fell to the ground, half of the bones in her body shattered.

    ¡°God Exterminator!¡±

    Qi Sheng had already attained Five-step Saint Kinghood in his cultivation. Raising his hand to prop up a Godyer Cross-Shield, he struck it down at Zhang Ruochen.

    The shield was over one thousand feet tall. The Origin of Divinity power given out by the shield turned the sky within a few hundred miles of the shield red.

    This was a move that not even a Seven-step Saint King could take.

    Qi Sheng had always been a genius. Also, he had a divine ancient artifact like the Godyer Cross-Shield. This enabled him to fight cross-border battles, making him many times more powerful than many elites in the Celestial Court.

    Yet Zhang Ruochen grabbed the shield barehanded and neutralized all the power Qi Sheng was using.

    ¡°How could he be this powerful?¡± Qi Sheng was in disbelief.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen gripped the shield and yanked it at Qi Sheng, sending him crashing into the cliff.

    Qi Sheng was badly injured, losing all hisbat strength.

    Zhang Ruochen then used a Divine Purification me to consume the The Compendium of Thousand Beasts and Godyer Cross-Shield.

    His expression changed halfway, and he quickly called it off. He had just sensed something in the Godyer Cross-Shield; the shield contained an implement spirit.

    The aura of the implement spirit was strong, and he felt like a speck of dust in front of this power.

    But the implement spirit in the shield seemed to be still in hibernation. He had not been attacked simply because he had not woken it up.

    On the other hand, the The Compendium of Thousand Beasts appeared even stranger. The mirror had many powerful sacred beasts confined within. Among them, Zhang Ruochen had even sensed the aura of a Supreme Saint Beast Emperor.

    He should not have messed with these two things.

    However, what perplexed him was why Ying Huo did not summon a Nine-step Saint King sacred beast or even a Supreme King Beast Emperor. Could it be that her cultivation base was not good enough and that she could not remove the seal that confined those powerful sacred beasts?

    No wonder ckie used to say that the Compendium of Thousand Beasts was a super badass weapon, and that it had always wanted toy its hand on it! Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    He kept the two sacred weapons into the Qiankun Realm. After calming his excited emotion, he wanted to tie up the loose end by finishing off Qi Sheng and Ying Huo with his Sword Way Xuangang.

    ¡°Wait-Wait a second!¡±

    Qi Sheng shouted as he dragged himself out of a pile of rocks. ¡°Spare Ying Huo¡¯s life. I was the one who killed those mortals.¡±

    ¡°Who are you to negotiate with me? Every Immortal Vampire should be killed.¡±

    Qi Shengughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your stepmother is also an Immortal Vampire, and your veins are flowing with the blood of the Immortal Vampire?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen faded into a series of afterimages and came in front of Qi Sheng, lifting him up with one hand. ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    Meanwhile, Ying Huo pulled herself up to her feet. ¡°The Fane of Immortality has an entire collection of the various forbidden secrets of the Kunlun Realm. When the imperial government attacked the temple, I stumbled upon a sealed book. It contains the record that eight hundred years ago, Emperor Ming of Shengming Central Empire and the then Immortal Queen of the Immortal Vampires were lovers. And they had a son¡ªyou.¡±

    Qi Sheng chimed in. ¡°Zhang Ruochen. Eight hundred years ago, the woman you loved the most must have found out that you had the Immortal Vampire bloodline. That was why she betrayed and killed you. Eight hundred years have passed since, and now she has be a queen, and a deity worshipped by billions. But look at you! You not only have lost your family but also be a fugitive, fleeing from the Kunlun Realm to the far side of the Celestial Court.¡±

    ¡°So the humans are your enemy. You and us are of the same kind. So long as you are willing to return to the Immortal Vampires, you would surely receive special attention and nurturing considering the talent you possess.¡±

    But Zhang Ruochen was unmoved. ¡°My veins might have flown with the Immortal Vampire blood in the past life, but in this life, I am a human. A real human. You lot and I are not the same.¡±

    Qi Sheng frowned when he realized that it was difficult to delude Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Ying Huo and I are only pawns for others. Even if you kill us, the one Immortal Vampire behind us will still continue to ughter and harvest the blood of the humans in the Kunlun Realm. He wants to refine a kind of blood pill that could help propel him to the Precept Domain-level of cultivation.¡±

 Chapter 1809 - Floral Scent

    <h4>Chapter 1809: Floral Scent</h4>

    ¡°The powerful Immortal Vampire behind you is Qi Xiaotian?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°That is right.¡±

    ¡°What blood pill is he making?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen thoughtfully.

    ¡°The Millennium Blood Pill. It requires the blood of three thousand three hundred and thirty-three humans and a vast number of sacred herbs to make that thing,¡± said Qi Sheng.

    ¡°Once the pill is sessfully made, attaining the Precept Domain level would be like a walk in the park for Qi Xiaotian. By then, no one around the Yunwu Commandery and Qianshui Commandery would be his match, and he would start making them even more potent Mega Blood Pill.¡±

    ¡°The amount of blood needed to make the Mega Blood Pill is ten times that of the Millennium Blood Pill.¡±

    ¡°So, Zhang Ruochen, your enemy is him, not us. If you want to kill Qi Xiaotian and take the semi-finished Millennium Blood Pill, we can be your guide. We just hope you would spare our lives.¡±

    Ying Huo knew what Qi Sheng was thinking: he was actually leading Zhang Ruochen into a death trap.

    Zhang Ruochen was powerful now, no doubt. Butpared to Qi Xiaotian, the difference was still too huge.

    Knowing what Qi Sheng was up to, Zhang Ruochen shot him a sideways nce. ¡°The Millennium Blood Pill is invaluable to the Immortal Vampires. But it is the root of all evils in my eyes. Even if I got it, I would only destroy it.¡±

    He used to refine the blood of the Supreme Kings and divine blood, but things made from the blood of thousands of ordinary people really disgusted him. He would destroy it. He could not imagine consuming it.

    ¡°I guess Kai Shi is also with Qi Xiaotian?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    There was a fleeting sense of delight in Qi Sheng¡¯s eyes, and he saw that Zhang Ruochen was not killing them at the moment. ¡°He is. Qi Xiaotian has found Kai Shi an ancient vein to help heal his wound and break through into Nine-step Saint Kinghood.¡±

    ¡°An ancient vein? Where?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°In Dark Wastnd, east of Luoshui.¡±

    Almost every cultivator of the Yunwu Commandery knew that Dark Wastnd was a piece of deste wilderness on the far side of the Eastern Region. It was said that it bordered the East Sea.

    If Dark Wastnd has an ancient vein, Zhang Ruochen would definitely want to check it out.

    He was not going to kill Qi Sheng and Ying Huo for now, but just blocked off their meridians and bloodline and held them into his Qiankun Realm. He then headed straight to the pr region to rendezvous with Ji Fanxin.

    As he approached the pr region, the stone column erected on the earth started to block his field of vision.

    The column stood like a wall towering into the sky.

    The giant beast bound on the stone column still looked incredibly powerful. Zhang Ruochen felt some invisible force was suppressing his strength, preventing him from even using a tenth of his power.

    Dimension was also bing denser as he kept going.

    He could not perform a Dimensional Shift here. All he was left of was riding the Golden Dragon Carriage to move ahead.

    As he rode the Dragon Carriage and carefully observed the patterns on the stone column, he found that those patterns contained some mysterious Path, just like the gods¡¯ engravings in the Celestial Domain of Truth.

    But he knew for sure that these were not the Path of Truth.

    250 miles from the stone column, beautiful flowers suddenly grew out of the ck earth. Green leaves and gorgeous colorful petals made the ce look like a dreand.

    Ji Fanxin, wearing a white dress, gracefully walked out of the sea of flowers and then hopped onto the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    <i>¡°Why are you appearing in your true form, Fairy?¡±</i> Zhang Ruochen looked at her with surprise.

    Ji Fanxin pressed her lips together and let out a smile of boundless elegance. Zhang Ruochen was awestruck and could not take his eyes off her.

    Many figures of higher stature than Zhang Ruochen in the Celestial Court were trying to court this Fairy of a Thousand Flowers, yet they all hit a brick wall with her. The biggest aplishment of any man was to get Fairy to smile at him.

    Seeing Ji Fanxin getting closer, and as the tip of her hair fluttered past his face with a light floral scent, Zhang Ruochen became restless. <i>¡°Fairy... you...¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Shh, don¡¯t say anything.¡±</i>

    Her soft voice came as her soft body leaned in his arms. Her soft hand touched his face while the other curled around his waist.

    His every muscle stiffened. <i>¡°Fairy, did-did you get rid of the drug of that old man from your body?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°That drug is too strong. You gotta help me...¡±</i>

    Her pink lips moved closer to his ear, and her enticing breath was rubbing against his skin, exciting his every nerve.

    At that moment, her hands turned into petals, extending from his face and waist and wrapping around his body.

    As he could not move a muscle, he suddenly came to his senses.

    <i>This is not right. She is not Ji Fanxin. Who is using spiritual power against me?</i>

    Boom!

    A scorching Divine Purification me burst out of his body, blowing the petal wrapping around him away. The petals went up in mes and were burned to ashes.

    Following immediately, he lunged up in the air and went several hundred feet away.

    As soon as hended, he saw Ji Fanxin standing not far away.

    She looked different this time. Not that alluring anymore, but in the exact look of after she changed her appearance.

    <i>¡°Who are you?¡±</i>

    The roar of a dragon rose from within his arm as he struck his palm.

    There was a fleeting sense of puzzlement in Ji Fanxi¡¯s eyes. She raised her two fingers to his palm.

    Boom!

    A powerful energy storm burst out between them, causing heaven and earth to rumble.

    Ji Fanxin and Zhang Ruochen broke away. <i>¡°Why are you attacking me?¡±</i>

    <i>Is she really Ji Fanxin?</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows were knitted together tightly as he activated his Heaven¡¯s Eye, trying to see the true form of this woman in front of him.

    Ji Fanxin looked upset. She raised her hand and a spiritual power-vortex formed in the air, blocking the preying vision of Heaven¡¯s Eye.

    She knew that using Heaven¡¯s Eye, Zhang Ruochen could see through her sacred clothes.

    She was really upset. <i>¡°How could you do this, Zhang Ruochen?¡±</i>

    He realized that using Heaven¡¯s Eye on her was not a decent thing to do, but he was still wary. <i>¡°Who are you, really?¡±</i>

    Things suddenly hit her. She had probably figured out what Zhang Ruochen was experiencing just now and looked at the Golden Dragon Carriage not far away.

    She saw a demonic tulip on the roof of the Dragon Carriage releasing its pollen to engulf the carriage.

    Zhang Ruochen also looked over at the Golden Dragon Carriage. But what he saw was Ji Fanxin, dressed in white clothes, sitting on the carriage with a sensuous smile on her face.

    Now he knew that it was a trap, yet he still could not calm himself down.

    He could not help it. The woman on the carriage was so different from the ethereal version of Ji Fanxin he used to know. This one was too irresistibly tantalizing.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    As Ji Fanxin raised her finger and tapped lightly in the air, a spiritual power-storm shot out.

    All illusions disappeared from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    The woman who sat on the carriage and appeared to be Ji Fanxin had disappeared and turned into a demonic tulip.

    Zhang Ruochen forced a smile and did not know what to say.

    <i>¡°Don¡¯t feel frustrated. This demonic tulip has a spiritual power of 59th order. It was normal that you failed to see through it.¡±</i>

    Ji Fanxin paused, then continued. ¡°You looked nervous and anticipatory just now. What illusion did the thing make you see?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was embarrassed. <i>¡°I identally inhaled its scent. It must have weakened my judgment and self-control. Erm, anyway, we should first think of a way to get rid of it.¡±</i>

    This demonic tulip was not the same one that he encountered thest time he came to Luoshui. It had yet attained the hundred-thousand-year-level kind of ancient sacred herb.

    So Ji Fanxin could harvest it easily with her spiritual power.

    With his level of cultivation base, Zhang Ruochen was confident of getting away, even if he was not as good as Ji Fanxin. But Ji Fanxin¡¯s spiritual power was unfathomably powerful¡ªso powerful that even a 59-order spiritual power-cultivator looked like a sitting duck in front of her.

    She had cultivated the Path of Truth to a level higher than what Zhang Ruochen had done. She was truly a force to be reckoned with.

    Ji Fanxin handed the demonic tulip to Zhang Ruochen. <i>¡°I went to the pr region just now and found a bloodke under the stone column. It should be the Lake of the Divine Blood specifically.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°The Lake of the Divine Blood?¡±</i>

    Ji Fanxin looked back over her shoulder at the corpse of the giant beast on the stone column, her expression grave. <i>¡°That¡¯s right. It was formed by the blood flowing out of that beast, which seemed to be a legendary sub-divine beast. But... it is hard to understand. Really hard to understand.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Did you collect the divine blood from theke, Fairy?¡±</i>

    Ji Fanxin shook her head. <i>¡°I left before reaching the bloodke.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Why was that?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°There are many sacred herbs growing on the shore of theke. They all look like a beast in shape. Those sacred herbs could attack the saint souls and spiritual power of the cultivators. Among the sacred herbs are the hundred-thousand-year ancient sacred herbs, the spiritual power attack of which is terrifyingly powerful.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°With your level of saint soul and spiritual power, they wouldn¡¯t have posed a threat to you, Fair</i>y.¡±

    Ji Fanxin shook her head again. <i>¡°Besides, there is also an army of corpses and skeletons roaming around the shore. Among them are the corpses of the Supreme Kings. The beast-shaped sacred herbs release their souls and spiritual powers and put these corpses and skeletons under their control.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned serious at hearing this strange phenomenon.

    How could sacred herbs control the corpses of the Supreme Saints? The pertinent question was, how the corpses of the Supreme Saints ended up here, and who killed them?

    <i>¡°Have you ever thought about a question, Zhang Ruochen? How did those sacred herbs attack the saint souls and spiritual power of the cultivators? And why are they in the shape of beasts?¡±</i> asked Ji Fanxin in her mind.

    <i>¡°You suspect that the divine soul hasn¡¯t entirely left the beast¡¯s corpse bound to the stone column, Fairy? And those sacred herbs have absorbed the divine soul, and that is why they have be this horrifying?¡±</i> asked Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°Whatever the reason, we mustn¡¯t mess with them for the moment. In fact, there is an abundance of sacred herbs on this. As long as you could collect more of them, you will attain Seven-step Saint Kinghood in no time,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin.

    <i>¡°I wouldn¡¯t go there too since even you, Fairy, are wary of them.¡±</i>

    He paused, then continued, <i>¡°Could you go somewhere else with me, Fairy?¡±</i>

    It was equally urgent to stop Qi Xiaotian from making the Millennium Blood Pill and to search for the Godstones in the ancient veins. If Ji Fanxin could lend him a hand, then things would be a lot easier for him.

 Chapter 1810 - The Ancient Vein

    <h4>Chapter 1810: The Ancient Vein</h4>

    As starlight flickered in the night sky and fog hovered over the earth. In between Heaven and Earth flew streams of Saint Qi.

    Nine gigantic dragons were hauling an ancient golden carriage flying across the sky, leaving behind the heart-shaking energy of the Path.

    Zhang Ruochen was sitting inside the carriage. He had consumed the demonic tulip and achieved a breakthrough in his spiritual power. He was now in the 58th order of this spiritual power, of which every cultivator was dreaming.

    Cultivators with 58th order spiritual power were as powerful as the Seven-step Saint Kings and even the Eight-step Saint Kings.

    Zhang Ruochen felt his saint heart undergoing tremendous changes. It seemed to have turned into a boundless, small universe. When he opened his hands, saint and spirit Qi flew into his hands. These Qis materialized into thunder and lightning, and then fire, wind, and crystals.

    As he willed it, wind gathered the clouds and blocked off the starry sky.

    He cupped his hands. <i>¡°Thank you, Fairy.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°You¡¯re wee. That demonic tulip is of no use to me, anyway.¡±</i>

    She was in the middle of her cultivation, holding a translucent flower in her hands to study the patterns on the petals.

    That flower was no ordinary flower but an Imperial Artifact of Precept.

    Wi Sheng and Ying Huo were sitting in the dragon carriage and ncing at Ji Fanxin from time to time. They were specting about who she was.

    Ying Huo said to Qi Sheng through telepathy. <i>¡°Could she be more powerful than Zhang Ruochen? If this is the case, even if we lure him to Qi Xiaotian and Shi Kai, no way they could kill him.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°If she is really that powerful, we might as well use her to get rid of Qi Xiaotian and Shi Kai. We will have a chance to escape when they knock the daylights out of each other,¡±</i> said Qi Sheng.

    Compared to Zhang Ruochen, Qi Xiaotian was the one whom Qi Sheng wanted to get rid of more.

    Ji Fanxin suddenly opened her eyes and stared at them.

    Ying Huo and Qi Sheng¡¯s hearts skipped a beat, wondering if thisdy could hear them talking through telepathy.

    <i>¡°You should properly seal their spiritual power, Zhang Ruochen!¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin, also through telepathy.

    Judging by her tone of voice, Zhang Ruochen had more or less figured out that Ying Huo and Qi Sheng were using telepathy to talk to each other.

    The thing was, he had never learned how to block off spiritual power.

    <i>¡°You think it is that easy?¡±</i> asked Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°All right. Let me teach you Heart-locking Touch. See carefully!¡±</i>

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s finger moved like a phantom as spiritual power was flowing in her finger. She then focused it into an energy beam to hit on the chest of Ying Huo.

    Ying Huo hissed, and instantly her mind ckened.

    <i>¡°See that?¡±</i> asked Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. He then emted what Ji Fanxin had done, hitting Qi Sheng¡¯s chest with a Heart-locking Finger.

    His learning speed increased as his spiritual power improved.

    Before this, if he were to learn a skill like Heart-locking Touch, it would have taken him several hours to master it. But now, he could understand and master it almost instantaneously.

    From now on, his speed in learning the Precepts would increase tremendously.

    The Golden Dragon Carriage flew for one and a half hours in the Dark Wastnd when the Heavenly Prs Geomantic Compass in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand glowed. As the glow increased in intensity, a majestic ancient hill appeared up ahead.

    The Golden Dragon Carriage swooped down and thennded on the in under the ancient hill.

    Still, with the Heavenly Prs Geomantic Compass in his hand, Zhang Ruochen alighted. He looked up at the hill effusing with colorful lights and became excited. ¡°That ancient vein should be beneath this ancient mountain.¡±

    <i>¡°Someone has mined this vein a long time ago,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen carefully studied the ancient hill and found ancient patterns on the hill¡¯s surface.

    Most of the patterns were blurry, probably because of the weathering. But judging by theplexity of these patterns, he could almost see that danger still existed on this ancient hill. If any ordinary cultivators encroached into the hill, death would be their only oue.

    On the north side of the ancient hill, Zhang Ruochen discovered a mine that was the source of those colorful lights. The density of saint Qi around this ce was much higher than that of other ces.

    The Heavenly Prs Geomantic Compass glowed to its maximum intensity, so bright that it illuminated half of the ancient hill.

    <i>¡°Mamma Mia! The brightness of this intensity means that something precious is definitely underground. Do you think we will find the Godstones here?¡±</i>

    As Zhang Ruochen excitedly ran into the mine, the glow of the Heavenly Prs Geomantic Compass suddenly dimmed.

    <i>Light is good. Darkness is bad. Not good, danger ahead.</i>

    He tucked away thepass and immediately pulled back out.

    A chunk of ck mineral rock the size of an ordinary house flew out like a beam of light from the mine with a loud swoosh.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not reacted quickly enough, the mineral rock would have crushed him. As strong as he was physically, the impact would have at least inflicted some injury upon him.

    Boom!

    The ck-mineral rock fell to the ground about two hundred miles away, creating a thousand-foot-wide impact crater.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen sensed the presence of Shi Kai. He quickly activated Armor of Words to engulf himself in it. The Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and Fire God¡¯s Bracers glowed in his arms.

    Some invisible forces were lifting the rocks around the mine. The rocks then formed into a giant stone de and struck at Zhang Ruochen from above.

    The stone de measured several thousand feet in length.

    Thinking of testing his newly attained Six-step Saint Kinghood power, Zhang Ruochen did not dodge. Instead, he summoned a palm to take on the stone de.

    Boom!

    Powerful saint energy exploded, sending dust into the air all over the ancient hill.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen must have bumped into Shi Kai. With his current cultivation base, he is no match for Shi Kai. You should go and help him, Fairy.¡± Outside the hill, Ying Huo told Ji Fanxin.

    But Ji Fanxin had no intention to intervene. ¡°As long as Shi Kai hasn¡¯t attained Nine-step Saint Kinghood, he may be no match for Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Shi Kai might not be a Nine-step Saint King, but he could definitely change a Nine-step Saint King. Don¡¯t you know that the Stone n is one of the Three Upper Races in the Infernal Court?¡± said Qi Sheng.

    Ji Fanxin appeared nonchnt. ¡°So what if he is from the Three Upper Races? Unless the guy with the body of dark matteres, Zhang Ruochen could still defeat the Saint King of the Stone n even if he was two levels behind.¡±

    Ji Fanxin was apparently confident that Zhang Ruochen could win, even when facing a figure of the level of Shi Kai.

    But Qi Sheng and Ying Huo thought thisdy in front of them had misced confidence. They feared that Zhang Ruochen would eventually die in the hand of Shi Kai.

    mes shooting out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm melted the thousand-foot stone de. It turned it intova and dripped down to the earth, turning a vast area of the hill red.

    ¡°It has only been a few days, yet your cultivation base has improved so much, Cripple?¡±

    Shi Kai emerged from the mine and looked down at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°So confident! You must have recovered from your injury, I suppose?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Since you know, why don¡¯t you run for your dear life?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°This ancient vein is in my territory. Why would I want to flee when I am here to clean up the encroacher?¡±

    ¡°Your territory?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The entire Dark Wastnd belongs to me from now on,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I think you must have thought too highly of yourself. Since you are here to seek death, I would be happy to help.¡±

    Shi Kai struck his hand, intertwining with 50,000 precepts of the Palm. The energy of his palm could be felt 250 miles away, more powerful than the wind in the stratosphere.

    This was the move of an Eight-step Saint King, the energy of which was astoundingly powerful.

    Knowing that Shi Kai¡¯s attainment in the precept of Palm was above him, Zhang Ruochen would not want to underestimate him. He raised his palms and gathered all his power to take on Shi Kai¡¯s move.

    The Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet shot out a divine power, forming a cloud of fire.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen was blown away, flying backward for dozens of miles before crashnding on the in. But his body¡¯s momentum was keeping him sliding on the ground, leaving behind a three-hundred-foot-long gully on his path.

    Shi Kai did not allow Zhang Ruochen the chance to react. He flew out of the mine with his second round of attack.

    This time, he had upped his power.

    ¡°Dragon-Elephant Divine Furnace!¡±

    A muscr aura a-hundred-thousand-time more powerful than ordinary humans surged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, making him look like a fiery furnace. Thirteen dragon souls appeared on his left hand and thirteen mastodon souls on his right.

    He took Shi Kai head-on again.

    Boom!

    The earth under his feet copsed in an instant.

    The strike from Shi Kai blew Zhang Ruochen into the ground.

    But before he knew it, Zhang Ruochen reemerged from the ground. Other than looking bedraggled, he suffered no injury.

    Shi Kai was surprised. ¡°Not bad, Cripple. With only Six-step Saint Kinghood, you could still withstand two blows from me. Even the top geniuses of the Stone n surpass you by a bare margin. I didn¡¯t know that there is such a powerful warrior like you in the Celestial Court. I should have learned about you long ago.¡±

    ¡°Stop the crap. Show me what you have got. Otherwise, it will be my turn.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked a sight, but he could hold his own.

    ¡°Heck, what an arrogant cripple!¡±

    Shi Kai finally found Zhang Ruochen his worthy opponent. Unlike earlier, he was ready to crush him with full force. His body curled up, then turned into a massive stone ball, suspended and whizzing in the air.

    Grass and gravel were sucked up from the ground and flying around the fast-spinning stone ball.

    It suddenly moved in a direction, hurling toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing the stone ball fast-approaching, Zhang Ruochen slowly raised his arms. Over twenty-thousand Precepts and Precepts of the Palm gathered in his arms.

    ¡°Is he trying to take the strike from Shi Kai head-on?¡±

    Ying Huo looked on, wide-eyed, thinking Zhang Ruochen was seeking death.

    Shi Kai was going after him with full force, the attack of which was not something that a Six-step Saint King could withstand.

    Boom!

    His power increased six-fold as he summoned his Precepts to meet the stone ball. The strike blew the stone ball away, sending it crashing into the cliff of the ancient hill.

    The ancient inscription inside the hill was triggered. A thousand streaks of bolt struck down from heaven, turning the cliff into a sea of lightning.

    ¡°Shi Kai... was blown away by Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Qi Sheng and Ying Huo were stunned, warmth draining from their bodies. They had seriously underestimated Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1811 - Under Mount Wanwu

    <h4>Chapter 1811: Under Mount Wanwu</h4>

    When the lightning finally subsided, Shi Kai dragged himself out of the cliff.

    His body of rock was charred, still billowing with smoke.

    If it had not been for the protection from the Saint King¡¯s inscription, Shi Kai would have died in the sea of lightning earlier.

    ¡°You truly are the most talented figure in the entire Celestial Court. You have achieved such attainment in the Path of Truth¡¯s cultivation. However, if not for the Precept of Truth, you wouldn¡¯t have defeated me with your rawbat strength.¡±

    ¡°The Path of Truth is also part of my strength,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Shi Kai felt embarrassed for losing to a Six-step Saint King. He was extremely indignant. ¡°Tell me your name. I will surelye back for a rematch when I attain Nine-step Saint Kinghood.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned his Ancient Abyssal de, on which Sword Way Xuangang condensed.

    ¡°Defeating me is one thing, but killing me is another. You still have a long way to go.¡±

    As soon as his voice trailed off, he sank into the ground and his body became one with the earth. His shadow and scent had disappeared without a trace.

    All Stone n beings were capable of earth-tunneling, which was a sacred technique to blend one¡¯s body with the soil, wiping off any trace of existence, including scent, to escape to several hundred miles away in an instant.

    It was because of this that killing the Stone-n beings in thisnd was next to impossible.

    ¡°Congration of Heaven and Earth Formation!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sent out all eighteen gs and nted them within a one-hundred-and fifty-mile radius to form an array.

    Heaven and earth within this boundary would be locked down.

    Following immediately, he released the Spatial Domain to locate Shi Kai.

    The Earth-tunneling Sacred Technique of the Stone n could evade the spiritual power and Heaven¡¯s Eye. But inside this confined dimension, he would somehow or other leave some clues behind.

    Boom!

    The Ancient Abyssal de shooting out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand turned into a ck light column and drove into the ground.

    A loud cry was immediately hearding from underground.

    Shi Kai burst out of the ground, apparently injured. But he could not have cared less in a time like this. All he wanted was to run toward the edge of the array.

    Zhang Ruochen retrieved his Ancient Abyssal de. ¡°He is all yours. Don¡¯t let him get away.¡±

    ¡°Got it, my lord.¡±

    The Saint Devourer lunged out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. It turned into Moyin, and before long, caught up with Shi Kai.

    Dozens of lightning-discharging vines flew out of Moyin¡¯s hands and curled around Shi Kai to immobilize him. Following immediately, sharp roots grew around Shi Kai¡¯s body and used him as nutrients.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the mine. He was careful to avoid the ancient inscriptions as he headed underground.

    Inside the mine, the air was glowing with saint Qi.

    On the ancient stone walls were different sparkling mineral rocks, most of which were spirit crystals.

    The mine wasrge, very much like an underground meridian. Even after traveling several hundred miles, Zhang Ruochen had still not reached the end. Someone had mined this vein a long time ago. It was divided into dozens of mining sections with aplex structure. As powerful as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power was, he nearly got lost inside.

    In one section of the vein, it was all sacred jades.

    It was here that Zhang Ruochen found signs of life: The Sacred-Jade Elves.

    He did not disturb but went around them.

    Another few hours had passed when he finally reached the center of the mine where all veins converged. Streams of air of different properties met here and intertwined to form a den of tens of miles across.

    Each stream of air behaved like a river, flowing into and out of the den.

    On the edge of this confluence of thousand veins, Zhang Ruochen discovered arge amount of spiritual Qi crystal, the Godstone, an item in the wish list of every cultivator of the Path.

    All the sacred stones formed into a stctite-like, tall stone column. Some of the Godstones were iid in the mineral rocks, forming a crystal wall flowing with light.

    Zhang Ruochen was seeing so many natural Godstones for the first time in his life.

    But he did not mine them in the first instant. Instead, his attention was on the confluence of the thousand veins. He lunged into confluence by performing a Dimensional Shift.

    Once inside, he immediately sensed hints of spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. Delighted, he quickly moved toward the center of the confluence.

    Sure enough, the spot was filled with spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. There were dozens of light spots blinking in the spiritual Qi, and each light spot contained incredibly powerful waves of energy.

    Those were the Godstones.

    His hands were shaking as he wanted to harvest those Godstones.

    He then discovered that those Godstones had not materialized. Most of them were still in gaseous form. Inside a dozen light spots, however, liquid-form Godstones had formed.

    There was only one light spot that had solidified into a Godstone.

    He took the one and only solid-state Godstone in his hand, carefully studying it before tucking it in his clothes.

    He was half-excited and half-disappointed when he emerged from the mine to meet up with Jin Fanxin and the Saint Devourer.

    <i>¡°How were things going? Did you get anything?¡±</i> asked Ji Fanxin in her mind.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and looked at Moyin.

    Moyin had devoured Shi Kai; her cultivation base had gotten a slight boost. ¡°May I help you, my lord?¡± she asked when she saw Zhang Ruochen looking at her.

    ¡°Stay here and guard this vein. Do not allow any Saint-level beings toe close.¡±

    Following immediately, he summoned from his Qiankun Realm a batch of Tianji-Realm and Fish-dragon-Realm cultivators. They were to follow Moyin¡¯smand to mine the minerals in the vein.

    The spiritual Qi of heaven and earth in the vein was dense. It would be of great help in their practice of cultivation.

    This ancient vein was priceless. As long as he had it under his control, he would have endless cultivation resources and wealth.

    Of course, the more important thing was that this vein could nurture Godstones.

    What Zhang Ruochen needed most for the moment was the Godstone.

    After leaving the ancient vein, he let Qi Sheng and Ying Huo lead the way as they headed toward the hiding ce of Qi Xiaotian.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, Yunwu Commandery and Dark Wastnd had been demarcated as his territory. The existence of Qi Xiaotian naturally posed a serious threat to him.

    Qi Xiaotian wanted to make the Thousand Age Blood Pill, and even the Ten-Thousand Age Blood Pill. In the processing of achieving this, he was going to ughter countless innocent human lives. No way Zhang Ruochen was going to allow him to live.

    In the mountain range on the eastern shore of Luoshui.

    As the morning sun first rose, the Golden Dragon Carriage arrived at the foothill of a mountain covered in a nket of fog and stopped right there. Other than the asional roar of the beasts on the beautiful mountain, there were no signs showing that this was the hiding ce of the Immortal Vampire.

    Qi Sheng and Ying Huo exchanged a look and let out a veiled smile.

    Qi Xiaotian was unlike Shi Kai. He was the son of an emperor, his cultivation base reaching Nine-step Saint Kinghood cum the Greater Precept World. He was multiple times more powerful than Shi Kai.

    Not only that, there were a dozenrge arrays on this mountain.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation base, going against Qi Xiaotian was akin to suicide. Perhaps the only variable right now was thedy beside Zhang Ruochen.

    Could she challenge Qi Xiaotian?

    Ji Fanxin looked up from the foothill and found something. ¡°There should be an array master on the mountain.¡±

    Using Heaven¡¯s Eye, Zhang Ruochen found some marks of array inscription. <i>¡°There are three Eight Stratum Arrays, and fourteen Seven Stratum Arrays. They are definitely the works of the array master¡ªa very badass array master.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Can you take them down?¡±</i> asked Ji Fanxin in her mind.

    <i>¡°I can try.¡±</i>

    He sent out the eighteen gs and nted them in eighteen different spots. This would seal off the area to prevent any Immortal Vampire from escaping.

    Following immediately, he gathered all his power into the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet. The weather suddenly changed as dark clouds gathered and a strong wind formed.

    Meanwhile, a fire-red glow burst out of his body as if the god of fire had possessed him.

    Powerful divine energy shot out of the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet.

    Boom!

    With a strike of his palm, a one-thousand-foot-long ming palm broke through the white fog and hit the mountain.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    His palm consecutively shattered threeyers of light arrays.

    Following immediately, twelve blood eyes flew out from the mountain. Each blood eye was asrge as a pond of blood. They hovered in the air andbined into one body, on which thousands of array inscriptions intertwined to stop the ming palm.

    The bright light of the mes illuminated the entire heaven and earth.

    Those Immortal Vampires hiding deep on the mountain rushed out, pping their wings as they looked out of the mountain.

    Their eyes were on Qi Sheng and Ying Huo.

    ¡°How dare you bring the cultivators of the Celestial Court here, Qi Sheng! Are you trying to betray the son of the emperor Honorable Qi Xiaotian?¡± An Immortal Vampire, whose attainment had reached Eight-step Saint Kinghood, chided.

    ¡°Honorable Qi Zeng, we are being threatened and having no choice,¡± said Ying Huo.

    This Immortal Vampire named Qi Zeng did not give a hoot to what Qi Sheng and Ying Huo said. ¡°How dare two cultivators from the Celestial Court to intrude Mount Wanwu. I will kill you two, harvest your saint blood for Xiaotian to make his Thousand Age Blood Pill.¡±

    At this moment, all the arrays on the mountain came alive at once.

    Ice crystal hills flew out of one of the Eight Stratum Attack Array in the direction where Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxi stood, smashing impact craters out of the earth.

    Thend within tens of miles from the impact craters instantly froze.

    ...

    Two hundred and fifty miles away, a fool and a butcher stood by a smallke, looking in Mount Wanwu¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Your Highness Heavenly Lady, it looks like someone has gone to stamp out Qi Xiaotian, saving us the hassle,¡± said Fool, giggling.

    Butcher saw the gs nted around Mount Wanwu and rubbed his chin. ¡°That cripple is too daring to challenge Qi Xiaotian. Didn¡¯t he know that there is an absolute gap of cultivation base between them?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Cripple have a helper?¡± Fool asked.

    Butcher shook his head. ¡°Among the Nine-step Saint Kings of the Greater Precept World, Qi Xiaotian¡¯s cultivation base is of the highest. That poor cripple must have underestimated Qi Xiaotian¡¯s strength. Today is going to be a bad day for him.¡±

    Ady standing by thekeside was shrouded by rings of spirit Qi. Her face was veiled. So it was difficult to make out her appearance. The only thing that seemed to stand out was a vertical eye in her brow.

    ¡°Who is that cripple?¡± asked thedy.

    ¡°Just a busy body, but Cripple has his strength. He is a rare cultivator of Dimension.¡±

    Following immediately, Butcher told the Heavenly Lady the stories of his encounters with Cripple, ck Phoenix, and White Zhuque.

 Chapter 1812 - Qi Xiaotian Versus Fairy of a Hundred Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 1812: Qi Xiaotian Versus Fairy of a Hundred Flowers</h4>

    The Heavenly Lady at thekeside was Luo Ji, the Fairy of Tianchu Civilization.

    She stared at the few people under Mount Wanwu from 250 miles away, her eyes flowing with changing colors. ¡°That cripple has cultivated the Path of Dimension?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your Highness, Heavenly Lady, you know who he is?¡±

    Butcher had a good impression of Cripple, his face telling it all.

    After a few moments of silence, the Fairy of Tianchu shook her head. ¡°His mental power is extremely strong, which is rare considering he is not a Supreme Saint. I have only seen three cultivators with such robust mental power.¡±

    Butcher and Fool knew that the Heavenly Lady could see how potent the mental power of a cultivator was.

    So they were surprised when they heard the Fairy of Tianchu had such a high regard for the cripple.

    ¡°So the cripple isn¡¯t an ordinary human for sure. Could it be that he is a disciple of some deity?¡± said Butcher.

    A thought came to mind, reminding the Fairy of Tianchu the man whom she had met at the Divinity Bestowment Altar. He was also a cultivator of the Dimensions, having the same level of mental power as the cripple.

    That heartless guy disappeared after giving the Divine Spring to her, though. He never appeared again since then. No matter how hard she tried, she could not find him.

    It was as if he had disappeared from this world.

    Perhaps, he thought after giving the Divine Spring to her, they would owe each other nothing, and that there was no need to see each other again.

    After a long while, the Fairy of Tianchu came out of her thoughts. ¡°The helper of the cripple is no slouch, too. Her mental power is just as strong as the cripple¡¯s.¡±

    Fool was stunned. ¡°Really? It is extremely rare to have two such a figure appear at the same time. Who is that helper? Is she an elite on the Saint King Merit List?¡±

    ¡°She changed her appearance. I can¡¯t know her true form. But someone like her must be a renowned, powerful figure. I will find out when I test her.¡±

    ¡°With these two figures here, Qi Xiaotian is in trouble for sure.¡± Butcher chuckled.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen performed a Dimensional Shift and dodged several ice hills. He then lunged up in the air above Mount Wanwu, his spiritual Qi surging in him. He followed by gathering the Precepts of Dimension in his arms.

    ¡°Get rid of it!¡±

    At that moment, a dimensional fissure appeared. At several miles long, it struck at the Eight Stratum Attack Array.

    Boom!

    As powerful as the Eight Stratum Array was, it could not withstand the power of dimensions. Many array inscriptions were severed by the dimensional fissure.

    The array was broken and could no longer stop Zhang Ruochen.

    Back on the ground and carrying his Ancient Abyssal de, Zhang Ruochen ran as fast as he could toward the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop him!¡±

    ¡°He must not be allowed to trespass Mount Wanwu!¡±

    ...

    Led by Qi Zeng, the Immortal Vampiresunched a saturated attack to stop Zhang Ruochen.

    There were so many Immortal Vampires that they looked like the locusts as they flew above Zhang Ruochen, blocking the sun and the sky. Some of them used sacred bolts, some sacred artifacts, and some blood palms.

    But Zhang Ruochen feared none of them. Saintly might burst out of him, his fighting spirit high.

    He would show no mercy at those Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°Thousand Dragon-Elephant Hands!¡±

    He carried the bloody Ancient Abyssal de in one hand and struck with his left toward the sky. Instantly, thousands of palms appeared and struck the Immortal Vampires.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    The Immortal Vampires dropped like flies, their bodies mutted. There was a high casualty.

    Zhang Ruochen faded into a shadow. Lunging up to a Saint King Immortal Vampire, he thrust his sword. The sword pierced through the vampire¡¯s forehead. He then pressed the sword in a downward motion, cutting the vampire in half.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Qi Zeng roared as he lunged down from the mountain. His body turned into a river of blood Qi, came behind Zhang Ruochen in the blink of an eye, and struck out with a punch.

    He was draped in sacred blood armor and summoning his sacred power. This punch was so powerful that it could shake heaven and earth.

    Those Immortal Vampires knew how badass Qi Zeng was. They quickly stepped back lest the shock wave of his punch would hit them.

    Zhang Ruochen struck out his sword to meet Qi Zeng¡¯s punch.

    Boom!

    Blood Qi and sword Qi burst out in all directions, the resulting shock wave causing arge part of the mountain to crumble.

    Qi Zeng was blown away, his arm in tearing pain and he was beyond shock.

    He had summoned all his strength to perform that move, yet his opponent had parried it with a sword.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the will of Eighth Sword, then the Ancient Abyssal de flew out of his hand, turning into a stream of ck light toward Qi Zeng.

    The sword was covered in ayer of sword Qi.

    Qi Zeng used a Power of a Hundred Saints again. The shadows of a hundred Saints stood around him with all the power gathered in his hands, ready to meet the Ancient Abyssal de.

    Boom!

    The blood armors on his arms shattered as the sword Qi mutted his arms and almost cut them off.

    Qi Zeng was shocked at seeing the Ancient Abyssal de turning back in the air. His body turned into blood mist as he fled toward the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Help me, son of the emperor!¡±

    A stream of ck light was following behind the blood mist. It was getting closer and closer and was about to hit Qi Zeng.

    In that life and death moment, a blood-red cauldron flew out of the mountain. The cauldron hit the Ancient Abyssal de and sent it flying back out, finally hitting the other mountain on the other side.

    The blood mist condensed and Qi Zeng reappeared. He was panting heavily.

    When he saw the cauldron suspended in the air, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    That cauldron belonged to Qi Xiaotian, called the Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice. It was not only a Supreme Saint ancient artifact but also an Eighth Radiance Thousand-Inscription sacred artifact.

    Once activated, it would shoot out a light beam and blow that cripple into pieces.

    The appearance of the Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice caused the sky to turn red. Powerful energy covering the earth, making breathing difficult for Zhang Ruochen.

    Those cultivators of the Immortal Vampire went down on their knees and kowtowed. ¡°Son of Emperor, we, the Saints of Kunlun, are at your service.¡±

    ¡°Son of Emperor, we are at your service!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Does Qi Xiaotian really think he is invincible?¡± Zhang Ruochen pulled back his Ancient Abyssal de. At the same time, he took out the Yi Huang Bone Scepter and held it in his hand.

    Qi Xiaotian emerged and stood at the highest point of Mount Wanwu with many Precepts flowing on his body.

    He looked like a matchless demonic god.

    An old man, stooped and wearing a bagua robe, was holding a metal staff beside Qi Xiaotian. On the tip of the sacred staff was a golden three-headed bat.

    That three-headed bat was giving out a powerful aura, its body flowing with three different energies.

    That old man was Zhu Xia, his spiritual power at the peak of 58th order.

    What was even more terrifying was that his attainment in Path of Array was higher than many masters.

    Qi Xiaotian¡¯s eyes locked on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°How dare youe looking for trouble, Cripple? I can see that you have a respectable level of strength. Let me give you two choices: one, be my blood ve, or two, I will turn you into sacred blood and consume you.¡±

    Qi Xiaotian was arrogant. Zhang Ruochen was feeling the pressure.

    With his current level of cultivation base, he would surely lose to Qi Xiaotian.

    But if he could flee using his Power of Dimensions, Qi Xiaotian could have done nothing about it.

    So Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of him. Heughed. ¡°Qi Xiaotian, ording to <i>The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</i>, your danger index is only five. More people are more dangerous than you are. What makes you think you can behave so arrogantly?¡±

    Qi Xiaotian was really upset about <i>The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</i>. He was an elite of the Greater Precept World, at least. How the hell he had only a danger index of five? He felt it was an insult.

    Many other cultivators of the same level already had a danger index of six.

    Qi Xiaotian was furious and issued hisst warning. ¡°Bow to me, or die.¡±

    The word ¡°die¡± exuded a powerful sound wave, causing many Immortal Vampires under the mountain to bleed through their mouths, ears, and nostrils.

    Zhang Ruochen was also forced to retreat five steps backward. Only after thrusting the Yi Huang Bone Scepter to the ground that he could stop the backward momentum. That was how potent someone of Greater Precept World; even a sound wave could inflict such terrifying damage.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly smelled a faint floral scent. He looked back over his shoulder and saw the beautiful body of Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°Qi Xiaotian¡¯s life could be exchanged for quite an amount of merits.¡±

    With an elegant motion, she took down a golden hairpin from her hand and held it in her hand. Her ck long hair instantly cascaded down like waterfalls on both sides of her face.

    Layers of sacred-power light appeared on the golden hairpin with the full strength of the Fourth Radiance, then Fifth Radiance and Sixth Radiance bursting out.

    When the full strength of the Seventh Radiance exploded out of the golden hairpin, the air around Mount Wanwu became thousands of times heavier as if it had solidified.

    Cultivators of Saint Kinghood and below were all immobilized.

    Qi Xiaotian¡¯s expression changed. He knew that a cultivator who could use the full strength of the Seventh Radiance was no amateur.

    He raised his hands and two blood columns flew out of his palms into the Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice.

    However, Ji Fanxin did not allow Qi Xiaotian the chance to activate the Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice. She shot out the golden hairpin from her hand.

    The golden hairpin looked like a phoenix on fire. As it traveled through the air, it produced a loud sonic boom that could be heard from a few hundred miles away. It sounded as if it was going to rip the sky apart.

    At thekeside 250 miles away, the Fairy of Tianchu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It is her. Why did a figure like here to Luoshui?¡±

    As the power of the Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice had yet been activated, no way Qi Xiaotian could withstand the explosive power of the full strength of the Seventh Radiance.

    With a sorry expression on his face, Qi Xiaotian shot out a talisman.

    Bang!

    The talisman exploded and turned into a thirty-foot-tall ck cauldron before colliding with the golden hairpin.

    It was now apparent that the talisman was a precious defense device. It blocked the attack from Ji Fanxin, saving Qi Xiaotian from a disaster.

    Taking this opportunity, Qi Xiaotian took control of the Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice and yanked it down to the spot where Ji Fanxin and Zhang Ruochen stood.

    ¡°Get a taste of this Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice!¡±

 Chapter 1813 - Zhu Xia, the Array Master

    <h4>Chapter 1813: Zhu Xia, the Array Master</h4>

    The Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice was asrge as a typical pce,yers of blood appearing on the surface with the full strength of the Seventh Radiance.

    Its shock wave was a tad more powerful than that of the golden hairpin. Before it hit the ground, thend around Mount Wanwu cracked open and swallowed up arge area of vegetation.

    Since Mount Wanwu had the protection of the inscription array, it was spared from the destructive energy of the Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice.

    Nevertheless, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bones were crackling loudly. He was seemingly losing control of his legs as they sank into the ground. He felt as if the terrifying energy was going to shatter his body.

    ¡°Holy moly! The full strength of the Seventh Radiance is powerful enough to kill a Nine-step Saint King!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly summoned and injected his spiritual power into the Yi Huang Bone Scepter.

    It exuded strong, evil energy. As the scepter turned into a ck skeleton, it roared into the sky.

    But Ji Fanxin made the move first, chanting something in her mouth. ¡°Mirror of the Moon in the Water and Heavenly!¡±

    She then pointed at the sky with her white finger.

    Arge number of Precepts intertwined. Combining with the spiritual Qi, it turned into a white sacred mirror, which looked like a moon thousands of feet in diameter. It then collided with the Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice.

    The sacred mirror was just a thinyer of light. Zhang Ruochen was worried that it would shatter at once.

    But he was surprised. The Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice equipped with the full strength of the Seventh Radiance had failed to defeat the sacred mirror.

    The status of The Heavenly Light Technique in the Qianhui Realm was akin to the importance of the six great books of the Kunlun Realm.

    Mirror of the Moon in the Water and Heavenly Light was the most powerful intermediate defense technique in The Heavenly Light Technique book. The more Precepts it infused, the more powerful its defense capability.

    Other than that, Ji Fanxin had also mobilized the Precepts of Truth to boost the defensive capability of Mirror of the Moon in the Water and Heavenly Light several folds.

    ¡°How could it be?¡± Qi Xiaotian was stunned.

    In Qi Xiaotian¡¯s eyes, thatdy seemed to have so effortlessly stopped the Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice in its tracks. This move of Ji Fanxin had indeed applied great pressure on him.

    The golden hairpin took an about-turn and came back toward Qi Xiaotian.

    He was forced to pull the cauldron in front of him to block the golden hairpin.

    After dozens of rounds of the collision, Mount Wanwu was almost ttened with many parts of it crumbling. Even with the protection of the Eight Stratum Defense Array, it could not withstand the continuous impact of the full strength of the Seventh Radiance.

    Qi Xiaotian was thinking of retreating. He knew that he would most likely lose to thedy. If thebat were to drag on, things were going to end up bad for him.

    So he ordered Qi Zeng to retreat first with the cultivators of the Immortal Vampire.

    ¡°Trying to flee?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed a Dimensional Shift, traveling across the void and reemerged among the cultivators of the Immortal Vampire. Immediately, a Divine Purification me burst out of his body.

    ¡°Run! It is the Divine Purification me!¡±

    ¡°It is Chenyan-ss Divine Purification me. My blood saint body... I-I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    Those cultivators of Immortal Vampire turned into balls of fire and fell out of the sky.

    Immortal Vampires of Saint Kinghood and below would be burned to ashes if they encountered the Chenyan-ss Divine Purification me. Twelve of them survived and were running for their dear lives.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Qi Zeng was full of hatred, his eyes were bloody red.

    Shooting out of his bloody eyes were two beams of light, aiming straight at Zhang Ruochen.

    It was Crimson Demonic Eyes, an intermediate saint technique of incredible power. It could cut mountains and rivers in half and kill its targets from hundreds of miles away.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned all his spiritual Qi. Using the Ancient Abyssal de in his hand, he drew a circle of swords to block the two beams of Crimson Demonic Eyes.

    Following immediately, he mimed a sword with his fingers and pointed at the sky.

    A powerful sword Qi exploded, triggering a change in the Precepts of Heaven and Earth.

    Thunder and lightning suddenly appeared above Qi Zeng.

    Streaks of lightning intertwined and turned into a sword of lightning. It struck down, hitting Qi Zeng on the head. Immediately, lightning ran through him and shrouded his body like a spider web.

    Some runway lightning struck the ground and spread out in all directions like a purple wave, scorching the ground in its path.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s move was the True Thunderme Sword Technique, one of the top sword techniques in the Kunlun Realm.

    Qi Zeng half-kneeled on the ground, badly wounded as even his Hundred-Saint Blood Armor could not protect him. His body had been mutted underneath the Blood Armor.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen summoned a massive palm and crushed Qi Zeng into minced meat.

    Even the Hundred-Saint Blood Armor had shattered.

    While Zhang Ruochen was dealing with Qi Zeng, the other Saint Kings of the Immortal Vampire had fled. Some of them had gone as far as 250 miles away.

    <i>Can¡¯t underestimate the damage a Saint King of the Immortal Vampire could inflict. They all have to die.</i>

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Azuresky Bow and Whitesun Arrow and killed every Immortal Vampire that tried to flee, turning them into clouds of blood mist.

    Qi Xiaotian roared furiously at seeing what happened, looking as if he would devour anyone standing in his way. ¡°I will kill you, Cripple!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen aimed the Whitesun Arrow at Qi Xiaotian.

    As he shot out the bolt, a powerful shock wave traveled out in all directions, sending dust and gravel several thousand feet in the vicinity flying.

    The Whitesun Arrow turned into light, dragging its long tail as it flew toward Qi Xiaotian¡¯s forehead.

    Qi Xiaotian struck with a punch and blew the Whitesun Arrow away.

    ¡°This arrow of yours looks like the wooden bolt shooting from a child¡¯s hand.¡± Qi Xiaotian sneered.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled back the Whitesun Arrow and shrugged. ¡°It is a miracle that an arrogant person like you could survive until now.¡±

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation base, his power was limited. It was only natural that he failed to kill an elite like Qi Xiaotian.

    But there was Marks of Time on the Whitesun Arrow.

    The bolt itself might have failed to kill. But so long as the Marks of Time hadnded on the enemy¡¯s body, it would reduce the health of the enemy and make the enemy weak.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that the Mark of Time hadnded on Qi Xiaotian¡¯s body.

    At first, Qi Xiaotian was belittling Zhang Ruochen. But the next moment, he suddenly went weak at the knees, shivering with sweat all over his body. He seemed to lose control of the Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Am I poisoned? Oh, no! This is...¡±

    Ji Fanxin shot out a golden hairpin, piercing through Qi Xiaotian¡¯s abdomen, leaving behind a through-and-through wound.

    Like a leaking hot-air balloon, Qi Xiaotian became weaker and weaker, a sense of powerlessness hitting him. Before this, he thought it was pure bad luck to bump into the cripple and the mysteriousdy who appeared to be worthy opponents.

    But now, he felt that he was dying.

    <i>Flee!</i>

    <i>Right now!</i>

    After taking a mouthful of Supreme Saint blood, Qi Xiaotian regained some strength. He then quickly retrieved the Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice, pped his wings, faded into a streak of light, and lunged into the clouds.

    At the same time, Zhu Xia, the array master, activated all the arrays on Mount Wanwu.

    He wanted to use these arrays to bog down Ji Fanxin, buying himself some time.

    Ji Fanxin looked back and shot Zhang Ruochen a look. <i>¡°I will leave the array master to you while I go after Qi Xiaotian.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°No problem,¡±</i> said Zang Ruochen with a smile.

    Zhu Xia was riding on the back of the three-headed bat and fleeing. When he heard the conversation between Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxi, he sniggered.

    <i>That cripple is thinking too highly of himself. I am unlike Qi Zeng. If hees after me, I will overpower him and turn him into a vampire¡¯s ve.</i>

    Zhu Xia¡¯s major concern was not Zhang Ruochen, but Ji Fanxin.

    Since Ji Fanxin was tied up with the arrays in Mount Wanwu, she would note out of it until a few hourster.

    Boom!

    A loud noise rose in Mount Wanwu¡¯s direction.

    Zhu Xia¡¯s expression changed, and he nced back. A mysteriousdy had breached theyers of arrays, flying up into the clouds like a flying fairy to go after Qi Xiaotian.

    <i>How-How could it be? Yuanguang Golden Turtle Array and Yellow Sancai Array are Eighty Stratum Arrays. There are also the Seven Stratum Arrays. Yet they are useless again</i>st her. Who is she, really?

    Zhu Xia quickly instructed the three-headed bat to change its course, fleeing in another direction.

    That mysteriousdy would surely go after him after killing Qi Xiaotian.

    Before that happened, he must flee as far as he could.

    Before this, Ji Fanxin had only used the Power of the Path to fight Qi Xiaotian. It gave Zhu Xia the impression that they were equal in strength.

    Little did he know that Ji Fanxin¡¯s attainment in spiritual power was far higher than that.

    She had used her spiritual power to defeat the arrays.

    ¡°Where are you trying to flee?¡±

    A voice came from above Zhu Xia.

    Zhang Ruochen emerged from the void, striking down with a thousand-feet-long sword at Zhu Xia. Thousands of streaks of sword Qi formed and shuffled in the air.

    Zhu Xia quickly raised his sacred staff and pointed it into the air.

    An array disc appeared. It spun slowly and collided with the sword Qi, blocking the attack from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I will kill you if youe after me, Cripple!¡±

    A hideous smile spread across the wrinkled face of Zhu Xia. ¡°Spectral Chains of Thousand Ways!¡± he chanted softly.

    A noise came within the array disc, then tens of chains the thickness of a bucket shot up into the air toward Zhang Ruochen. The chains looked like countless steel dragons went after its target in a spiral motion.

    <i>This array master is nasty, not easy to deal with!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen performed a Dimensional Shift again. When he reappeared behind Zhu Xia, he thrust the sword forward.

    Zhu Xia spotted him from the corner of his eye. He quickly spread his arms, and immeasurable inscriptions appeared on the bagua robe to form a golden array.

    The Ancient Abyssal de struck the array inscriptions. It felt like it had fallen into a vortex, pulling the sword and Zhang Ruochen into it.

    Zhu Xia quickly took off the Bagua robe and chanted ¡°close!¡±, capturing Zhang Ruochen in his robe.

    ¡°You have thought too highly of yourself, Cripple! How could you fight an array master like me?¡±

    The bagua robe in Zhu Xia¡¯s hand was made of the skin of the ck Hou, the king of beasts. The material was so robust that even Thousand-Inscription sacred artifacts could not tear it apart. It was a robe when it was opened, and a bag when folded. It had many inscriptions intertwined on the surface, capable of enclosing elites of Nine-step Saint Kinghood.

    Zhu Xianded on the back of the three-headed bat and continued to flee toward the horizon.

    That aside, the bag in his hand continued to wriggle and stretch, some time in a big way, some time small, into different shapes. It was as if it was going to burst.

 Chapter 1814 - Ashuran

    <h4>Chapter 1814: Ashuran</h4>

    Zhu Xia smacked the cloth bag with his hand. ¡°Safe your breath. This bag is made of ck hou skin, engraved with the remnant of the ancient Nine Stratum Array. When you hit it, things will fall back on you. Stop fighting back and be my blood ve.¡±

    Zhu Xia was confident of the bagua robe, which was his favorite rare item. He had used it to kill countless powerful enemies.

    The cloth bag suddenly swelled. It becamerger andrger, almost the size of a typical house.

    And then it swelled to the size of a mountain.

    Zhu Xia was shocked, his narrow eyes wide open. He scrambled to summon his spiritual power into the bag to activate the array of inscriptions on the bagua robe.

    ¡°How does the cripple grow to be this big? Could it be that he isn¡¯t a human but a wild giant beast in his true form?¡±

    Zhu Xia was shocked, but still confident of the bagua robe.

    His belief was based on the fact that when the ck hou was still alive, it was some thirty-thousand-foot tall, when it opened its mouth, it could gulp down the water of an entire river, and it could trample a towering mountain to the ground.

    Gradually, the cloth bag swelled ten times in size in the shape of a gourd.

    The mountains in the surroundings looked like mounds inparison.

    A few hundred miles away, Fool and Butcher looked struck dumb. At first, when they saw Zhu Xia got the cripple and put him in the cloth bag, they thought of going to rescue him.

    Now they stopped in their tracks and looked at each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s a giant gourd!¡± Fool eximed.

    As the cloth bag was stretched bigger and bigger, the bagua robe finally gave way and burst. A loud bang followed by a violent air current spread in all directions.

    A gourd was suspended in the air.

    Lightning was dancing on the surface of the gourd.

    The area surrounding the gourd was affected by a strange energy. Water vapor gathered and formed into clouds, then came the drizzle.

    The thing that tore the bagua robe apart was the Mercury Gourd.

    Mercury Gourd grew on the Mercury Vines, which attached and intertwined around Divine Bajiao Tree, the water spirit root in the Kunlun Realm. Each Mercury Gourd could grow asrge as a star.

    In a sense, Mercury Gourd was something growing out of nothing. If extremely agitated, it could grow to several miles in diameter and crush billions of lives to their death as it rolled on the earth.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had still not fully mastered the ability of the Mercury Gourd.

    Before Zhu Xia knew it, Zhang Ruochen had appeared behind him. He thrust his sword into Zhu Xia¡¯s heart from behind, and sword Qi shattered the saint soul in his saint heart.

    It did not matter if it was the array master or the cultivators of the spiritual power, their biggest weakness had always been their fragile bodies.

    ¡°No, no, no... I-I want a rematch...¡±

    Zhu Xia¡¯s head fell back and plunged toward the earth.

    Bang!

    His body hit the ground and smashed.

    Zhang Ruochennded beside the smashed body and collected the saint soul.

    Zhu Xia was a prominent figure among the Immortal Vampire. Killing him could earn him a lot of merit points.

    He could exchange merit points for merit treasure at the terminals of merit. Merit treasure could elevate one¡¯s cultivation base and spiritual power, improve a cultivator¡¯s physique, increase one¡¯s wisdom, and many more. All in all, it had many benefits.

    ¡°Retrieve!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed with his hand in the air and retrieved the Mercury Gourd. ¡°Excellent stuff! Wait until my spiritual power achieves the 59th order and my attainment in the Path of Dimension and Path of Time elevates to a higher level, I will refine you into a dimensional treasure.¡±

    The three-headed bat that Zhu Xia was riding on earlier was circling in the air, looking down at Zhang Ruochen with a murderous look in its three pairs of eyes. A strange shrill came out of its mouths. It formed into rings of ripple and broke apart the clouds within thousands of miles in the surroundings.

    Not good!

    Without time to react, Zhang Ruochen was hit by the sound wave. He felt his head was going to explode, his vision turning dark and losing his body bnce. Who could have known that a bat used as a transport possessed such a level of strength?

    The three-headed bat¡¯s cultivation base was of the Nine-step Saint Kinghood. Its voice could directly attack the saint souls of the cultivators. It was a very scary species of being.

    Qi Sheng and Ying Huo had fled to a thousand miles away. But the sound wave still hit them. They dropped to the ground, hugging their heads with their hands, and screamed in pain.

    Meanwhile, Fool and Butcher were much farther away. Coupled with their high level of cultivation base, the sound wave had little effect on them.

    ¡°No wonder Zhu Xia has a danger index of five in <i>The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</i>. His pet is such a nasty creature!¡±

    Butcher hissed and pulled out the machete he carried on his back. With the machete in his hand, he then rapidly swung his arm like a windmill.

    The machete was flung out several hundred miles and cut off one of the three heads of the bat with precision.

    The three-headed bat cried in pain. It became even madder as it plunged toward the ground.

    ws growing on the edge of its golden flesh wings were sharp and glinting like cold sharp des. When the ws pierced through the air, aiming at Zhang Ruochen, the air suddenly went up in mes.

    The power of this move was equal to the full strength of a Nine-step Saint King.

    In this life-or-death moment, a huge shadow lunged out and stopped in front of Zhang Ruochen. A skeleton hand struck the three-headed bat, sending it flying out and crashing to the ground.

    That shadow was the Yi Huang Bone Scepter that had transformed into a skeleton.

    The ck skeleton lunged out again, pressed the three-headed bat on the ground, and started eating it, swallowing its saint soul in the process.

    Losing its saint soul, that bat¡¯s body convulsed a couple of times before gradually turning cold.

    As that happened, the pain slowly left Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. He finally recovered.

    ¡°That was a close call. Luckily, the Chaotic Space-time Lotus has enhanced my saint soul. Otherwise, it would have been broken up.¡±

    He took a pill that could heal his saint soul, then walked over to the three-headed bat and collected a drop of saint blood from its body.

    ¡°Is this three-headed bating from the Ashuran n of the Infernal Court?¡± he mumbled to himself with his hand prodding his chin.

    ¡°You are right. It is Ashuran.¡± The pleasant voice of ady came from the clouds.

    Three shadows descended from the sky and appeared in front of him.

    He recognized them all. They were the Fairy of Tianchu, Butcher, and Fool.

    Zhang Ruochen was startled for a second when he saw Butcher and Fool standing behind the Fairy of Tianchu. But he quickly figured out why. ¡°Apparently Her Highness Heavenly Lady whom they mentioned was you, Luo Ji.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a mixed feeling when he saw Luo Ji again this time.

    One of them was the Heavenly Lady, who was a figure of importance, talented and beautiful. And one was the prince of a perished kingdom of a declining macroworld.

    They were not supposed to have any rtionship, but fate had it they were destined to meet.

    Zhang Ruochen thought after giving her the Divine Spring, they would have nothing to do with each again. But fate was ying tricks with them and let them meet again, right here, this time.

    Butcher retrieved his machete from the ground and guffawed. ¡°Hey, mate, you are badass! The three-headed bat is a nasty species in Ashuran. Yet you could survive its sound wave attack. Your saint soul must be no less powerful than that of a Nine-step Saint King.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not look at the Fairy of Tianchu, but he could sense that she was staring at him.

    Zhang Ruochen pretended not to know her. ¡°Thank you for lending me a hand, Butcher.¡± He cupped his hand in a sign of respect.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to kill the thing. Why thank me? It was your skeleton that was badass. With just the strike of its hand, it pinned the thing on the ground. By the way, what is that skeleton of yours?¡± asked Butcher curiously.

    ¡°Yi Huang Bone Scepter.¡± Before Zhang Ruochen could open his mouth, the Fairy of Tianchu spoke.

    Zhang Ruochen finally looked at her. ¡°You have a keen eye,dy. You are right, it is the Yi Huang Bone Scepter.¡±

    ¡°So you are the Divine Envoy of Yueshen, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    The Fairy of Tianchu stared at him, carefully observing his every subtle expression and movement.

    Her eyes seemed to have seen through him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression became a little unnatural. <i>Could it be that she has found out who I am? But that is not possible. No matter how good her eyes are, she could not have possibly seen through my Thirty-six Formless Transmogrification.</i>

    Zhang Ruochen did not answer her question. He just let out a smile and walked over to the ck skeleton, retrieved it, so it transformed back into the bone scepter.

    Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Butcher quickly guffawed. ¡°Apparently you are the renowned The Scion of Time and Space Zhang Ruochen. I heard that you killed the divine clone of ckheart Demonlord? That was awesome, man! Oh, let me introduce; this is the Fairy of Tianchu, the Heavenly Lady whom I have mentioned to youst time. She is one of the fairies in the <i>Portrait of the Nine Beauties.¡±</i>

    The atmosphere was still awkward as Zhang Ruochen and the Fairy of Tianchu were still silent.

    Butcher was like ¡®What the heck?¡¯. Supposedly, any male cultivator who saw the Fairy of Tianchu would be awestruck by her beauty and tried to chat her up. At least all eyes would be on her and saying something topliment her.

    But this Zhang Ruochen had none of those reactions. Was he still a man?

    Butcher hemmed to clear his throat. ¡°Frankly, Fool and I are the cultivators from the Tianchu Civilization.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Tianchu Civilization and Ashuran n of the Infernal Court had been at war for a long time. You must know one or two about the Ashuran n, I guess?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked Butcher.

    ¡°I do, naturally.¡±

    ¡°The three lower ns of the Infernal Court. The Immortal Vampires feed on the blood of the livings to enhance their cultivation base. The Rakshasas feed on the flesh of the livings to boost their cultivation base. And the Ashurans, on the other hand, feed on the will and Qi of war to elevate their cultivation base,¡± Butcher exined in length.

    ¡°So the three lower ns of the Infernal Court have to resort to killing and destruction to grow stronger.¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Vampires and the Rakshasas are races in their truest sense. But the Ashuransprise different living beings, and many of them are beings ascending or sneaking from the macroworld into the Ashuran.¡±

    ¡°Those who love killing, destruction, and war could transform into Ashuran. Of course, they need to go through the baptism of the Ashuran Sea of Warring Souls to be a true Ashuran and a member of the Infernal Court.¡±

 Chapter 1815 - Invitation from the Endless Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 1815: Invitation from the Endless Abyss</h4>

    Petals fell from the sky like rain.

    With each petal touching the ground, a new flower would grow. In just the blink of an eye, the earth had turned into a sea of flowers.

    Ji Fanxin descended from the sky andnded beside Zhang Ruochen. She was in her true form, her beauty almost unparalleled, only rivaled by the Fairy of Tianchu standing on the opposite.

    Two of the fairies of the <i>Portrait of the Nine Beauties</i> appeared in Luoshui at the same time. If this news got out, it would surely cause a stir and men would swarm like bees.

    Ji Fanxin was dragging the Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice in her hand.

    It was obvious that she had killed Qi Xiaotian.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to linger around here any longer, fearing he might inadvertently blow his cover, and the Fairy of Tianchu would recognize him.

    ¡°I have sealed the cultivation base and spiritual power of Qi Sheng and Ying Huo, yet they could get away. They must have some secrets I have yet to find out. I have got to get them back.¡±

    ¡°Worry not. They have contact with my pollen. I could find them even if they are thousands of miles away,¡± said Ji Fanxin confidently, as if she had everything under control.

    In the Fairy of Tianchu¡¯s presence, Ji Fanxin became more assertive without herself knowing it.

    ¡°Give chase with the Dragon Carriage. We must not let them get away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Dragon Carriage and ced it on the ground.

    Qi Sheng and Ying Huo knew Zhang Ruochen too well. There would be no end of trouble if they got away.

    Jin Fanxin climbed in and sat inside the Golden Dragon Carriage. After Zhang Ruochen followed suit, nine golden dragons flew out of the Golden Dragon Carriage into the sky.

    Fool watched on and appeared admiring. ¡°They are a perfect match. Who could have known that The Scion of Time and Space Zhang Ruochen and the Fairy of a Thousand Flowers are together?¡±

    A smile spread across the rugged face of Butcher. ¡°They both are smart and talented. One is the disciple of the Mand Goddess, and the other is the Divine Envoy of Yueshen. If they study the Path and train together, their future would be immeasurable. It is not impossible that they could be gods together.¡±

    The Fairy of Tianchu remained silent until the Golden Dragon Carriage disappeared into the horizon. <i>¡°If you two have time, be my guest on the of the Nine Chorus in the depth of Luoshui,¡±</i> she said through telepathy.

    Inside the Golden Dragon Carriage, Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin had heard the soft and pleasing voice.

    <i>¡°You are avoiding her,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin to Zhang Ruochen in her mind.

    Her brusque words startled him, and he forced a smile. <i>¡°I am surprised you have noticed that!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°If I could notice it, I am sure she could, too. Don¡¯t underestimate women¡¯s intuition.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°You are right. She is pretty smart. It is impossible to hide things from her,¡±</i> said Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°Why is that?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°It isplicated. I still don¡¯t know how to face it. Perhaps it was because of the same reason she didn¡¯t expose me.¡±</i> He sighed softly.

    Ji Fanxin knew that Zhang Ruochen and the Fairy of Tianchu must have an unusual rtionship in the past. So she refrained from asking further. <i>¡°Hope she won¡¯t misunderstand us lest things be unpleasant. I don¡¯t want to create an enemy for no reason.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°She has hundreds, if not thousands, of admirers. She has many better choices. Why would she want to fall out with you because of me?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and became silent.

    There were tons of divine sons and heavenly sons trying to court her. Some of them were extraordinary, talented, handsome, and virtuous.

    Would she ept any of them?

    If so, Zhang Ruochen thought he would surely get jealous. After all, men were possessive.

    The only thing was, he did not know if the Fairy of Tianchu was also jealous when he and Ji Fanxi left together. Were women not possessive?

    ...

    Earlier, the sound wave of the three-headed bat had injured Qi Sheng and Ying Huo¡¯s saint souls. They were suffering from great pain.

    But they were no slouch. After they recovered, they quickly pped their wings, continuing to flee.

    They knew very well that it did not matter who won the battle; neither Zhang Ruochen nor Qi Xiaotian could let them go.

    Flee...

    Fleeing was the only way.

    However, things did not go as nned. As soon as they arrived at the shore of Luoshui, they saw the Golden Dragon Carriage of Zhang Ruochen was already there, standing in their way.

    Qi Sheng forced a smile, knowing he would surely die today. ¡°Not bad, huh? You won, Zhang Ruochen! I have lost.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen got out of the Golden Dragon Carriage, stood straight as his eyesnded on the two of them. ¡°Tell me, how did you defeat my seal?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, because there is divine blood hidden in my Sea of Qi. I could break the seal with the help of this divine blood.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Okay. I have cleared my doubt. I am going to take your lives. It will be quick.¡±

    Qi Sheng and Ying Huo exchanged a nce with a determined look on their faces.

    They immediately summoned their saint Qi, ready to detonate their sainthood source to kill themselves and Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Wait a second!¡±

    A soft voice suddenly came from the surface of the Luoshui.

    A boat made of rosewood sailed out of the fog and appeared in front of the eyes of everyone. As the boat slowly came toward the shore, breaths of blood mist were drifting like a gauze in the air.

    Qi Sheng and Ying Huo saw the light of hope and appeared overjoyed. The aura permeating on the rosewood boat was of the same ancestral root as theirs. It was obvious that there were the Immortal Vampires on the boat.

    ¡°Help us, we are from the Qitian tribe!¡±

    Qi Sheng and Ying Huo cupped their hands in unison as they called out for help at the rosewood boat.

    Creak!

    The hatch of the boat opened. Two figures emerged and stood on both sides of the hatch.

    One of the figures was dressed in a monk robe, holding a string of skull praying beads.

    The other had the head of a crocodile, dressed in ck magic armor.

    Judging by the energy exuding from their bodies, both of them were Nine-step Saint Kings.

    Ji Fanxin seemed to have also sensed something unusual in those people. She got out of the Golden Dragon Carriage, exuding a powerful spiritual power and aura.

    The Nine-step Saint King dressed in a monk¡¯s robe extended his hand at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Your Highness Prince of Shengming, our master would like to meet you.¡±

    <i>¡°Don¡¯t go. There is savage energy in the boat. Those people inside must be of Nine-step Saint Kinghood. I fear that their master is a notorious figure of the Immortal Vampires,¡±</i> warned Ji Fanxi through telepathy.

    <i>¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let me just check it out.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen leaped up and thennded on the rosewood boat, then headed into the cabin.

    Ji Fanxin furrowed her brow, wondering why Zhang Ruochen wanted to take the risk.

    But she knew that he was a very circumspect person. So she did not stop him further.

    Once into the cabin, Zhang Ruochen saw ady lying listlessly on a couch. Her skin was as fair as snow, wearing an ice-sculpture mask. She was none other than thedy wearing an imperial court maid¡¯s dress at the battle when the Kunlun Realm attacked the Xumi Dojo.

    It was thisdy who led eight Nine-step Saint Kings to bog down Shang Ziyan, creating an opportunity for Zhang Ruochen and others to take the Xumi Dojo.

    So it was hard to tell whether thisdy was a friend or foe.

    Zhang Ruochen got down to brass tacks. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Since you want to know, Your Highness, I can only oblige.¡±

    Thedy in an imperial maid¡¯s dress took off her ice-sculpture mask slowly, revealing her beautiful, enchanting face.

    Seeing her face, Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. He was surprised. ¡°It is you, the missus of the Sect of the Blood God leader?¡±

    ¡°I am ttered that you still remember me. In the Sect of the Blood God back then, I didn¡¯t know You Highness¡¯s identity. I apologize if I did anything that offended you.¡±

    Thedy in the imperial maid¡¯s dress got to her feet, putting the ice-sculpture mask on the table. Anyone who looked at her could get lost in her mesmerizing eyes.

    Thisdy was Qiu Yichi, the missus of the Sect of the Blood God leader, used to be the one who pulled the strings behind the helm.

    Zhang Ruochen used to see Qiu Yichi as a demon-like existence. Especially her battle with the Art Saint Chu Siyuan. It left asting impression on Zhang Ruochen.

    Chu Siyuan was a leading figure of his time, but he was still pale inparison to her.

    Of course, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation base, he was not afraid of her. He was cool, calm, and collected.

    ¡°After drinking this cup, we will let bygones be bygones. How is that?¡±

    Qiu Yichi picked up a wine cup from the table and handed it to Zhang Ruochen, seemingly a gesture of apology.

    That wine looked fiery red and stank of blood.

    Zhang Ruochen did not take the cup. ¡°With just a cultivation base of a Six-step Saint King, you couldmand an army of Nine-step Saint Kings. Very impressive indeed. Probably only the Beguiler Demon could rival you.¡±

    ¡°You are right. I am the Beguiler Demon.¡±

    Qiu Yichi put the cup to her lips and took a sip.

    Zhang Ruochen had long been suspicious of it. But he was still pretty surprised when his suspicion was confirmed to be true.

    But then again, when Qiu Yichi was still in her ordinary sainthood, she could already make the Saint King-level leader of the Sect of the Blood God her puppet.

    Controlling Nine-step Saint Kings was not something impossible, considering her current level of cultivation base.

    Qiu Yichi let out a faint smile. ¡°Have Your Highness ever heard of the Path of the Mind?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He bounced to his feet and wanted to step back.

    He had heard of it before, of course. Legend had it that the cultivators of the Path of the Mind could read and control the mind of any living beings.

    Qiu Yichi continued. ¡°Have Your Highness ever heard of Soul Bewitching Blood Art?¡±

    ¡°It seems that I have underestimated youst time.¡±

    ¡°Rx, Your Highness. Even if I know the Path of the Mind and Soul Bewitching Blood Art, I wouldn¡¯t dare to use them against Your Highness,¡± said Qiu Yichi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s cut the cackle. Why do you want to see me?¡±

    ¡°Someone wants to see you. Hope you could make a trip to Endless Abyss.¡± Her smile faded from her face, reced by a solemn expression.

    ¡°Endless Abyss...¡±

    Something came to mind, and he became suspicious. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness will find out once you get there.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was restless. He gritted his teeth. ¡°What makes you think I will go?¡± he shouted.

    Qiu Yichi took out a golden brocade ribbon and handed it to him with both hands. ¡°She said when you see this ribbon, you will know.¡±

    There was an embroidered character ¡®Chen¡¯ on the golden brocade ribbon.

    Emperor Ming had told him in his past life that it was his mother who made this embroidery brocade ribbon. So Zhang Ruochen had been wearing it all the time. Supposedly, this brocade ribbon should be on the dead body of his past life. How did it end up in Qiu Yichi¡¯s hands?

 Chapter 1816 - Breakthrough of the Seven-Step Saint Kinghood

    <h4>Chapter 1816: Breakthrough of the Seven-Step Saint Kinghood</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers clenched the golden brocade ribbon tightly as he stood by the shore of the Luoshui, watching as the rosewood boat flew up and disappeared into the clouds.

    Qiu Yichi had taken away Qi Sheng and Ying Huo. Zhang Ruochen did not stop her.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen was on pins and needles.

    The appearance of this brocade ribbon had stirred her emotions. He was anticipatory as well as fearful.

    He knew what he was afraid of.

    ¡°Endless Abyss... Who? Could it be her?¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled to himself.

    Meanwhile, Ji Fanxin was standing on the side, as if she had blended in with the surroundings.

    She did not ask Zhang Ruochen who the person on the rosewood boat was. She just had a gut feeling that he was in trouble¡ªpretty big trouble.

    Endless Abyss was an inauspicious ce. Even a powerful figure like Yan Liren, the Tenth Emperor, went to the ce and never returned.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current level of cultivation base, it would be too reckless and dangerous to go there.

    He would be in deep shit if that was a trap.

    He needed to be at least a Nine-step Saint King and fully master Yanshen¡¯s Leg, only then he had a higher probability of survival.

    After thinking long and hard, Zhang Ruochen tucked away the golden brocade ribbon. <i>¡°After killing Qi Xiaotian, did you find any Godstone on his body, Fairy?¡±</i>

    Qi Xiaotian was the earliest being who found the ancient vein. He would have most likely taken the materialized Godstones from the vein.

    Ji Fanxin took out a box and handed it to him.

    When he opened it, a bright divine light shone out of it. The intense divine Qi surged out like dragons.

    There were three Godstones inside the box.

    <i>¡°I found these inside the Sacred Cauldron of Blood Sacrifice. Qi Xiaotian must be thinking of adding some Godstone powder to the Thousand Age Blood Pill, supposedly to enhance the efficacy of the pill.¡±</i>

    He quickly closed the box back, chuckling. <i>¡°Great. With these three Godstones, I would attain the Seven-step Saint Kinghood in no time. Since it was you who killed Qi Xiaotian, these three Godstones should rightfully belong to you. Offer me a price and I will buy them up.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I promised to give you three Godstones when you brought me to see the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. Have you forgotten?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Okay. But thanks for it anyway.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen kept the Godstones and invited Ji Fanxi to Royal Mountain.

    <i>¡°I am nning to scout out Luoshui again. I don¡¯t think I can go to Royal Mountain with you.¡±</i>

    Ji Fanxin gazed out at the fog-covered Luoshui, seemingly fascinated by it. Her beautiful body flew up in the air like a white petal,nded on the water, and then walked into the depth of the fog. She looked very much like Fairy Lingbo.

    <i>Fairy of a Hundred Flowers is really gutsy. She dares go to Luoshui without needing to wait for the night with stars, but no moon.</i>

    Zhang Ruochen knew how thoughtful Fairy of a Hundred Flowers was. She had an unfathomably high level of cultivation. So he did not stop her.

    Ji Fanxin was probably looking for an opportunity to find a breakthrough in her current cultivation base.

    If not for having a time device like the Sundial, he would have also gone to explore Luoshui, collect sacred herbs, and toughen himself in the process to elevate his cultivation base.

    When thinking of the high cultivation base of Ji Fanxin, he could not help but feel the pressure.

    Every cultivator in the Kunlun Realm was working very hard on and trying to find the opportunity to elevate their cultivation base. If he failed to catch up with them, he would be left behind.

    Back on Royal Mountain, Zhang Ruochen went to see Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    Awesome¡¯s attainment in the Path of Array was phenomenal. He had sessfully set up the prototype of the Nine Stratum Array in just a short span of a few days.

    Zhang Ruochen did a little test on the array. With his current cultivation base, he could hardly withstand the attack from the Nine Stratum Array.

    This array, named Luotian Evil Purging Array, covered the entire Royal Mountain.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist was thrilled with his little creation. ¡°I am not exaggerating. Once aplete Luotian Evil Purging Array is finished, it will cover an area of fifty-thousand-mile across, putting the entire Yunwu Commandery within its protection. By then, even the Supreme Saints would be forced to retreat, let alone those Eight-step Saint Kings or Nine-step Saint Kings.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was thrilled. ¡°How much materials are needed to set up a fully functional Luotian Evil Purging Array?¡±

    ¡°Not much, just a hundred times more than what this prototype needs.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was struck dumb.

    He had spent arge part of his wealth in buying the materials for this prototype.

    He would not have afforded a hundred times more materials. Even if he could, he might not find enough materials in the Kunlun Realm.

    Besides, Awesome, the Little Taoist might have high attainment in arrays, but he had yet achieved the Dishi-level and could not have possibly created a full-version Luotian Evil Purging Array.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I have got a few more Godstones. We can activate the Sundial again. Will you be able to attain Nine-step Saint Kinghood in the closed-door cultivation this time?¡± asked Zhang

    Awesome, the Little Taoist first appeared excited, then sighed. ¡°After attaining Seven-step Saint Kinghood, every subsequent step requires the understanding of millions of Precepts. It is not that easy to ascend to Nine-step Saint Kinghood in such a short time.¡±

    When the number of Precepts reached around one million, he would have a chance to achieve Seven-step Saint Kinghood.

    But going from Seven-step to Eight-step Saint Kinghood, he needed three to four million Precepts.

    Simply put, the difficulty of going from Seven Step to Eight Step was multiple times higher than going from One Step to Seven Stepbined. Naturally, the time needed would be much longer.

    The higher he went, the difficulty and time needed would be multiple times higher.

    Because of this, the difficulty of cross-border battle would be higher.

    Zhang Ruochen might be capable of challenging a Nine-step Saint King of the Lesser Precept World by using Precepts of Truth.

    However, even if he could attain Seven-step Saint Kinghood, he could only challenge the Nine-step Saint King of the Lesser Precept World. He still had a long way to go before he could go against the Nine-step Saint King of the Greater Precept World.

    If he could make breakthroughs in Path of Dimension and Path of Time, he would have more cards in hand.

    After gathering most of the cultivators in Royal Mountain, the Sundial was once again activated.

    The closed-door cultivation would be four-year-long this time.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s primary goal during these four years was to attain Seven-step Saint Kinghood. He could spend most of his effort in ensuring his sess. He could only realize a leapfrog improvement in his strength once he attained Seven-step Saint Kinghood.

    Three years into the closed-door cultivation, the number of Precepts in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi had surpassed one million. His Heavenly Stream had grown a sizerger, and his cultivation base had sessfully entered Seven-step Saint Kinghood.

    He had consumed and refined all the sacred pills he had taken from others. His spiritual power had risen to the middle-stage of the 58th order.

    Aside from this, his sword skill had also improved, his insight of Ninth Sword at the initial phase.

    He was overjoyed after getting such enormous aplishments in just a few years.

    Zhang Ruochen pped his hands together in a sword gesture, then summoned the sword will that existed all over his body.

    Gradually, the soul of the sword will condense, forming into a three-inch little figure. This little figure looked identical to Zhang Ruochen.

    This was the sword soul.

    Only after the Ninth Sword was at the initial stage could a cultivator form a sword soul.

    Sword soul was ten times more powerful than sword qi. It was invisible yet having powerful attack capability. It could travel thousands of miles to attack the saint soul of any cultivators directly.

    When the saint soul was exterminated, the enemy would die.

    None-Supreme Saint cultivators could not defeat Supreme Saints. Most probably, the reason was that they could not defeat the immortal body of the Supreme Saints. Even if a Supreme Saint stood unmoved, no Saint King could have harmed him.

    But when a sword cultivator attained the ultimate phase in Ninth Sword, he could bypass the immortal body and directly attack the saint soul of a Supreme Saint.

    In a sense, the mastery of Ninth Sword created the possibility of challenging the Supreme Saints for the Saint Kings.

    Of course, it was only a small possibility.

    How could the saint soul of the Supreme Saint be weak? Even less likely was the possibility of finding a way to attack the saint souls.

    Nevertheless, the formation of a sword soul meant that Zhang Ruochen had officially entered a new realm of Sword Way.

    Other than the sword skill, he had also gotten a tremendous breakthrough in his palm skill. He had also crossed the threshold in his cultivation of Heavenly Dragon-Elephant, the twelfth move of Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike.

    Of course, to achieve the initial phase and even the ultimate phase, he would need to attain the Supreme Saint-level dragon and elephant souls.

    It was hard. Very hard.

    Zhang Ruochen had refined over ten-thousand red precepts in his left leg. He could not have preliminary control of the power of Yanshen in his leg. He still walked like a cripple. But it was much better thanst time where he would leave behind deep footprints on one side of his leg whenever he walked.

    Achieving this meant that Yanshen¡¯s Leg became one of the biggest trump cards of Zhang Ruochen.

    He had also learned an intermediate saint technique, legwork called Nine-Heaven God¡¯s Step as a supplement to his Yanshen¡¯s Leg.

    Zhang Ruochen had gotten vast improvements in many aspects during the four years of cultivation.

    His calction told him that with his newly improved strength, he could evenly match Shang Zhiyan, who was at the peak of Seven-step Saint Kinghood when they met back then. Probably, he could even win by a slight one to two-tenths¡¯ margin.

    The reason he could notpletely crush Shang Zhiyan was that Shang Zhiyan had cultivated Way of the Three Corpses and Path of Flowing Light.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen was slightly not-up-to-par in terms of his weapons.

    The Ancient Abyssal de, Eight-Dragon Fan, and Golden Dragon Carriage might be the weapons that many Supreme Saints coveted, butpared to what Shang Zhiyan used: Merit Stele, Tower of a Thousand Temperings supreme artifact, and Bloodbairn that fed on the blood of 8,888 babies, they still lost by a whisker.

    It was a shame that Yueshen had borrowed the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    ¡°Had I possessed a supreme artifact, I would have been unrivaled in the Kunlun Realm considering my current cultivation base. Supreme artifact...¡±

    His eyes suddenly brightened up as the thought of the Azuresky Pagoda came to mind. The pagoda was currently being held in the Kunlun Realm.

    The Azuresky Pagoda was a supreme artifact of the Chi n of the First Central Empire. It was passed down from generation to generation, having a great power of destruction. Back then, during the battle in the Lingxiao Heavenly Pce, Zhang Ruochen had leveraged on the forces of the entire Guardian Dragon Pavilion, activating the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and suppressing it.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation base was too low. He could not have controlled the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron.

    But now, he was eager to try it out with his Seven-step Saint Kinghood.

    If he could fully master a supreme artifact, he would be free to do many things he had not dared to dost time.

 Chapter 1817 - The Return of the Powerful Ancient Kunlun

    <h4>Chapter 1817: The Return of the Powerful Ancient Kunlun</h4>

    Beneath the Divine Sky-connecting Tree in the Qiankun Realm.

    A nine-inch green jade tower was suspended in the air with a faint green glow.

    A loud voice came as the branches of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree swayed lightly in the air. ¡°If you remove the seal now, you may not be able to suppress the Azuresky Pagoda with your current cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°I would like to try. If I fail to subdue it, I hope you could lend me a hand,¡± said Zhang Ruochen calmly.

    After saying so, he started to remove theyers of seal on the Azuresky Pagoda.

    The tiny pagoda started to shake violently.

    Ripples appeared in the air as heaven and earth trembled. Zhang Ruochen felt as if he was standing in the middle of a dimensional storm. If he lost his bnce, that violent force would rip his body apart.

    He took away thestyer of the seal.

    Boom!

    A supreme power rushed out and hit Zhang Ruochen.

    But he hade prepared. An Eight-Dragon Fan propped up and spun at high speed, blocking the supreme power while he retreated tens of miles away.

    He then moved the Eight-Dragon Fan aside and looked ahead.

    The Azuresky Pagoda had be as massive as a mountain. A green glow that carried terrifying energy struck down at him.

    But he was not afraid. He was no longer what he used to be. Using the Eight-Dragon Fan to shroud his body, he turned into a stream of golden light and lunged at the pagoda.

    The Eight-Dragon Fan stormed into the pagoda through the door with a loud bang, with Zhang Ruochen following closely behind it.

    Inside the pagoda was a misty world, with stars suspended above in a strange formation.

    As Zhang Ruochen stepped out, ripples spread under his feet. ¡°I heard that the implement spirit of the Azuresky Pagoda had long been missing. Now there is only the consciousness of the implement spirit left here. If you are to fight me, things will not end up well for you.¡±

    ¡°Young man, I may be just an implement spirit¡¯s consciousness, but I have been in existence for one hundred thousand years.¡±

    The next second, the stars above plunged from the sky.

    They were as if the actual stars, bingrger andrger as they fell with an immeasurable amount of energy. Even the Supreme Saints would probably be crushed to their death, let alone a Seven-step Saint King like Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Lend me your power, Qiankun Realm!¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen raised his right hand in a palm, the entire Qiankun Realm raged with storms and dark clouds blocking the sky. The energy of the entire world was focused on the Azuresky Pagoda.

    The falling stars vanished, turning into tiny pieces of rock as they plunged toward the ground.

    A green Bi-an magical beast appeared behind these falling stars.

    ¡°So you are the implement spirit¡¯s consciousness of the Azuresky Pagoda?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sent out his sword soul.

    The three-inch-tall sword soul appeared on the ck hou¡¯s head, holding a long sword, and was ready to strike.

    The sword soul could attack not long the saint souls of the cultivators but also the implement spirits of sacred artifacts.

    But the sword soul did not strike.

    Because the Azuresky Pagoda that kept the consciousness of the implement spirit would be much more powerful than without the implement spirit.

    If can, he would like to bring it under his control.

    The green Bi-an suddenly sighed. ¡°Your speed of growth is twice as fast as what I expected, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°So you are not going to resist?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You have the power to destroy me. Why would I still want to resist?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen almost wanted to call it a coward. But atst, he let out a smile. ¡°As far as I know, the implement spirit of the Azuresky Pagoda is the guardian of the Chi n. And I am an enemy of the Chi n. Aren¡¯t you afraid that once I take control of the Azuresky Pagoda, I would wipe out the Chi n?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. When the implement spirit returns, no one can control the Azuresky Pagoda. I could already smell the aura of the implement spirit. It should return very soon,¡± said the green Bi-an.

    The implement spirits of all the Supreme Artifacts in the Kunlun Realm had been missing, which had perplexed Zhang Ruochen for a long time.

    Today, it seemed that he would find the answer here.

    ¡°Where did the implement spirit of the Azuresky Pagoda go?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    The green Bi-an shook its head. ¡°But once we sense each other, it means that it will be born very soon.¡±

    Since the Azuresky Pagoda¡¯s implement spirit was not destroyed, it would be born again.

    But what about the implement spirits of other supreme artifacts?

    Would they be born again at the same time?

    Where did they go for the past one hundred thousand years? Why would they want to leave the artifacts?

    Zhang Ruochen shot out green and white-patterned Divine Purification me. It turned into a massive fire to engulf and control the green Bi-an.

    He then withdrew from the pagoda and spread out his hands.

    The Azuresky Pagodanded on his palm. This pagoda that was as huge as a mountain earlier had returned to just nine-inch in height.

    ¡°With this supreme artifact in hand, there will be no ce where I can¡¯t go in the Kunlun Realm.¡± He ced his hand behind his back and looked like a king as confidence rose within him

    He immediately started studying the Godyer Cross-Shield and the Compendium of Thousand Beasts.

    As soon as his spiritual power entered the Godyer Cross-Shield, it came back out immediately. The Godyer Cross-Shield¡¯s implement spirit was an actual implement spirit, not its consciousness.

    It was in hibernation.

    Yet the energy it exuded felt so terrifying.

    It was hard to predict what would happen once it was woken up.

    Most probably, it would exterminate Zhang Ruochen before he had time to summon the power of the world from the Qiankun Realm.

    Heid ayer of shackling power over the Godyer Cross-Shield¡¯s surface, then asked the Divine Sky-connecting Tree to bind it on the ground using its root. Only then he was relieved.

    The Compendium of Thousand Beasts was a badass artifact, inside of which wereyers of dimensional structures. Eachyer of dimension was further divided into small dimensions the size of typical pces.

    These beasts were not ordinary but sacred beasts in the third dimension.

    In the fourth dimension, there were the eight-order, Saint King-level savage beasts.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual spirit could not enter the fifth dimension. But looking down through what might look like ayer of ice of the fourth dimension, he could see the shadows of savage beasts.

    Most probably, sealed within the small spaces of the fifth dimension were savage, ninth-order beast kings. He felt a chill run up his spine by just thinking of it.

    His spiritual-power clone stopped in the fourth dimension, standing outside a cell with a vampire bat inside.

    That Vampire Bat¡¯s cultivation base was at Nine-step Saint Kinghood. It looked hideous as it shrilled at Zhang Ruochen, spurting blood mist from its mouth.

    A dimensional wall was separating the Vampire Bat from him.

    Of course, the dimensional wall could stop the other cultivators, but not him. He was a master in dimensions.

    Performing a Dimensional Shift, he crossed the dimensional wall over to the other side, appearing in front of the Vampire Bat.

    The Vampire Bat shrilled and got even more pissed with mes rising from its wings. Its ws turned fiery red as it charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    He tried tomunicate with it but failed.

    Atst, he had to use violence to end violence. Again, he performed a Dimension Shift. He reappeared above the head of the Vampire Bat and struck it down to the ground. It passed out at once.

    <i>By right, mastering the Compendium of Thousand Beasts should have given me the ability to control the savage beasts here.</i> Zhang Ruochen was puzzled.

    At the end of the day, it all boiled down to his inadequate understanding of thependium. If ckie were here, it could surely answer his questions.

    <i>Maybe I should ask the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.</i>

    He withdrew his spiritual power from the Compendium of Thousand Beasts and stood under the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    A branch of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree reached down and shrouded thependium. After a few moments, a voice came. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Compendium of Thousand Beasts is a unique artifact of space and time. You should have noticed that the time flow inside it is different from the outside world. It is almost static. It is exactly because of this that deity of the middle ages is still alive and inside the savage beast until today.¡±

    But if you want to control that savage beast, you have got to first meet two conditions.¡±

    ¡°Which two conditions?¡±

    ¡°One, there is a seal in every small dimension inside thependium. You have got to use your power to remove the seals, only then you could summon the savage beasts.¡±

    ¡°Two, you must be the master of the Compendium of Thousand Beasts. Only then you can summon its power and control the savage beasts imprisoned inside.¡±

    ¡°How can I be the master of the Compendium of Thousand Beasts?¡±

    ¡°The Compendium of Thousand Beasts has an implement spirit. It will automatically choose its master.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t find any implement spirit in thependium,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°That is because it already has a master. Besides, the implement spirit and its master¡¯s saint soul have be one.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought of Ying Huo, then things became apparent to him. ¡°Now I know why,¡± he mumbled to himself.

    Had he known earlier that the Compendium of Thousand Beasts had taken Ying Huo as its master, he would not have let Qiu Yichi her away, no matter what.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    He then continued. ¡°That is to mean, I must kill the existing master of thependium, only then I can be its new master?¡±

    ¡°That is how it works.¡±

    Divine Sky-connecting Tree quickly continued, ¡°But there are pros and cons inmingling with thependium¡¯s implement spirit. So I don¡¯t rmend you to do so. If you can control the master of thependium, you would have all the savage beasts inside thependium under your control.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no idea what were the cons, but the Divine Sky-connecting Tree had vast knowledge. It should have its reason for saying so.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to leave the Qiankun Realm with the Azuresky Pagoda, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree suddenly spoke again. ¡°Something came to my mind recently. One hundred thousand years ago, some smart ones from the major ancient sects survived and went into hibernation. Their saint souls seem to be preserved with a special method, waiting for the right moment to wake up.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was beyond stunned by this news. Things suddenly kept shing through his mind.

    ¡°Hibernation... saint souls...¡±

    He thought of the Mount Gushen of the Liangyi Sect, the Blood Good Altar of the Sect of the Blood God, and those ancient corpses floating on the water and frozen inside the icebergs in the Ying Yang Sea.

    He used to fight with Xue Lingxian, the first disciple of the Blood God, on the Blood God Altar one hundred thousand years ago.

    At the time, he thought it was just an empty spirit of Xue Lingxian. But now, hearing what Divine Sky-connecting Tree said, a horrifying thought came to mind. Could it be the saint soul of Xue Lingxian?

    Mount Gushen of the Liangyi Sect seemed capable of preserving the ancient saint souls, too.

    He would not have believed that people coulde back from the dead had he not witnessed the power of the Chaotic Space-time Lotus. Now he knew that as long as body and soul were still there, resurrection was not something impossible.

    Did ckie not return from the dead this way?

    So there would be many powerful figures from the major ancient sects and nsing back to life again? During this chaotic, wartime?

 Chapter 1818 - Seeking Help

    <h4>Chapter 1818: Seeking Help</h4>

    A hundred thousand years ago, when the Kunlun Realm was at its most glorious era, it had many saints and everyone was like a dragon; surpassing all of the heavens as the most powerful realm.

    And even in the face of a massive disaster, not all of their powerful people would fall at the same time, that was not normal.

    It was like a massive vessel sailing in the sea of gods, and even if it was crushed and sunk, the remaining mass of the ship was still formidable and was not something those tiny little boats couldpare to.

    Was the vessel that had sunk about to resurface?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart could not be calmed for a long time.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing,¡± he said.

    ¡°If all those major sects, schools, and families have some really incredible people reappearing in the world, or walking out from history, then the rise of the Kunlun Realm woulde sooner thanter.

    ¡°Did anyone from the Zhang n survive, though?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a silent guess, and even if there was a group of elites from the Middle Ages who did not die, and would soon awaken, their numbers would be few.

    After all, not many would survive a great catastrophe, to begin with.

    As the Kunlun Realm continued to recover, Royal Mountain¡¯s cultivation environment got better and better.

    Many types of sacred medicines grew across the entire woods, as saint springs flowed between the mountains, and even the birds and wild rabbits gained spirituality and could speak humannguage.

    Cultivating here for a year gained him more than what he did in the past ten years.

    Moreover, the defensive arrays protecting Royal Mountain had beenpleted, and Zhang Ruochen was no longer afraid of any challenges.

    Be it the various realms of the Celestial Court, or the Ten ns of the Infernal Court, anyone that dared to trespass Royal Mountain would die.

    So, Zhang Ruochen quickly wrote a Communication Light Talisman, and sent a message to Mu Lingxi, asking her whereabouts alongside the cultivators of Guanghan Realm.

    If possible, Zhang Ruochen wanted to bring all of them to Royal Mountain.

    After waiting for a moment, Mu Lingxi sent him back a message. <i>¡°I¡¯m at the ancestral Phoenix Lake of the Mu n. This is an awakened sacrednd. Senior Gu and Senior Feng, and many other saints of the Guanghan Realm are stationed here. It¡¯s very safe...¡±</i>

    Mu Lingxi sent a lot of information over and allowed Zhang Ruochen to understand her current situation.

    Concubine Lin, Zhang Shaochu, and Zhang Yuxi were indeed picked up by Mu Lingxi and were all now at Phoenix Lake.

    In addition, Gu Songzi, and the Crazed Drunk had gotten arge number of God¡¯s Will and God¡¯s Soul from Yueshen and were collecting sacred medicine all over the ce as they prepared to refine a kind of heavenly sacred pill and a type of top-notch wine to help the cultivators of Guanghan Realm quickly increase their cultivation level.

    Even the Guanghan Realm also wanted to rise again amidst the chaos of the world.

    This was really an age of perils and opportunities!

    Zhang Ruochen knew that after the Battle of Mount Yueshen, Yueshen not only repelled gods like Yanshen and Bloodlord Erjia, she had also taken away almost ny percent of their divine will and souls.

    By infusing a god¡¯s will, one could refine sacred pills that enhanced spiritual powers.

    By infusing god¡¯s soul, one could instead refine sacred pills that promoted one¡¯s saint soul.

    Moreover, when Yueshen took away the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and faintly revealed her preparation to y a god. Should it work, Guanghan Realm would be received a steady stream of divine-level medicinal materials.

    <i>¡°It seemed like those old coots have actually gotten quite the number of benefits from Yueshen.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen sent a message to Mu Lingxi and asked her what other sacred medicines she needed.

    There was arge amount of sacred medicine on Royal Mountain that came in many varieties, and they might be of help to them.

    Not long after, a Communication Light Talisman with a list of items needed flew into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Zhang Ruochen gave the list to a female Saint and asked them to immediately collect them.

    While Guanghan Realm was weakened, it still had three thousand Saint Kings, and many of them were as strong as Su Jing.

    So, Zhang Ruochen did not need to worry about their safety for the time being. It was not toote to pay the Phoenix Lake of the Mu n a visit once he had collected enough sacred medicines.

    ¡°It had been a while now, and by right, the Godstones sent by Murong Yefeng and Kong Lanyou should have arrived. Did something happen?¡±

    Just as the idea popped up in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, a light talisman flew over from the horizon.

    Grabbing it, Zhang Ruochen held the talisman in his hand as he read it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression suddenly sank.

    <i>¡°Your Highness, the Godstones have been seized. I was set upon by a group of rather powerful cultivators and is heavily wounded. I¡¯m not hiding in the Holy City of the Eastern Region, and they are after me.¡±</i>

    It was a message from Murong Yue, and there were bloodstains on the Communication Light Talisman.

    ¡°Who is it who dare to snatch the Godstones that I wanted?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately set out to the Holy City of the Eastern Region with his Golden Dragon Carriage. This time around, he only brought Xie Chengzi, who was d in thick armor to drive the carriage for him.

    The rest of the cultivators stayed back on Royal Mountain.

    There was something odd about this.

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the carriage and calcted the various possibilities.

    ¡°Murong Yue is a cultivator native to the Kunlun Realm, she is very smart and has the ck Market as her front. Who could urately track her whereabouts? And who actually knew that she was escorting a Godstone?¡±

    As he thought about it, Zhang Ruochen finally locked onto the Fane of Youshen.

    Zhang Ruochen had once sent a message to Murong Yefeng and Kong Lanyou, but it was intercepted by the Fane of Youshen.

    After Feng Chengdao escaped, the Fane of Youshen knew that Zhang Ruochen was in urgent need of Godstones and his people would definitely focus their efforts on monitoring every single move Murong Yefeng and Kong Lanyou made.

    ¡°This is really a case of letting a tiger back to the mountains, and for it to cause me endless troubles.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately sent a message to Kong Lanyou and asked if the person escorting the Godstone had reached the Eastern Region.

    But after a long while, Zhang Ruochen did not receive any replies from Kong Lanyou.

    ¡°Lanyou used to be a Supreme Saint, and while her immortal Saint Body was shattered, her cultivation base was still quite rare. The strongest duo of the Fane of Youshen, Cang Long and Ruan Ling are probably not her match.¡± Zhang Ruochenforted himself that way.

    After a moment of silence, he took out a Communication Talisman and wrote his message down.

    This was amunication talisman meant for the Holy Scripture Maiden.

    ¡°Miss Nn, I am Zhang Ruochen. Please use the Chessboard of the Realms and help me look for Kong Lanyou¡¯s position. Plus, I want to know the movements of the cultivators of the Fane of Youshen, the more detailed the information is, the better. Thank you.¡±

    If it had not been ast resort, Zhang Ruochen would not have wanted to ask the Holy Scripture Maiden for a favor.

    However, whether it was for Kong Lanyou, or for the Godstone, before rushing over to the Eastern Region Holy City, he needed to gave everything investigated. Only be knowing himself and his foes that he could defeat them.

    Two hourster, a message came back from the Holy Scripture Maiden. ¡°The Chessboard of the Realms is unable to capture Kong Lanyou¡¯s location. It is very possible that she had entered a certain awakenednd or ancient ruins.¡±

    ¡°The information held by the First Central Empire of the Fane of Youshen is iplete, and it¡¯s difficult to find their specific locations. I can only do my best to organize it for you the positions of the cultivators of the Fane of Youshen that had already been entered into the Chessboard of the Realms. Give me half a day.¡±

    On the light talisman was a list of the well-known elites of the Fane of Youshen, and Zhang Ruochen quickly scanned through it.

    After passing through the teleportation array of the Qianshui Royal City¡¯s Terminal of Merits, and several other wormholester, Zhang Ruochen arrived at one of the eight main crossings outside the Holy City, the Tiankun Crossing.

    Each crossing itself was a city.

    One needed to register their identity and name at the crossing first, before taking the White Dragon Ferry into the Holy City itself.

    The Holy City of the Eastern Region was a descended from the heavens in ancient times. With a diameter of over tens of thousands of miles, it towered over thends of the Eastern Region.

    As the Kunlun Realm recovered, the Holy City of the Eastern Region became more and more sacred, as it waspletely enveloped by the holy Qi of the heavens and earth, illuminating both the skies and thend as if it was the abode of the gods.

    The Holy City of the Eastern Region was a treasured star with arge number of spirit crystals and saint stones in it as well as various precious materials for refining.

    In the Middle Ages, the Holy City of the Eastern Region had a massive reputation in both the Celestial and Infernal courts. Now that the Kunlun Realm had been weakened, there were countless of cultivators who wanted to grab the resources within the Holy City for themselves.

    Just like that, many greedy folks from various realms have gathered here.

    At Tiankun Crossing, Zhang Ruochen saw a lot of saint-realm beings, some of them were domineering, arrogant, and had a haughty air about them. If not for the ancient wards of the Holy City, they would probably have rushed right in.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that 100,000-year-old ancient medicines are born in the Holy City every day. If I can get my hand on them, my cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, a 100,000 year old Nine-colored zed Coral was born in the Ximang Sea of the Holy City and was snatched away by the elite of the Heavenly Realm, Ni Canghai. Some specte that with the Nine-colored zed Coral, Ni Canghai had an eighty to ny percent chance to form his Immortal Saint Body.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that easy, right? While Ni Canghai is strong, he should be still quite the distance away from forming an Immortal Saint Body.¡±

    ¡°The day before, in the Bronzebeard Continent of the Holy City, a 100,000-year-old Longevity Fruit was born, and the light of the fruit shined over thousands of miles, and attracted countless of saint-realm beings to take it. The battlested a full day and night, and in the end, it was taken by one of the Ashuran Heavenly Kings. That Ashuran Heavenly King was extremely cunning and disappeared without a trace soon after. Some powerful people had used their Supreme Saint Artifacts but were still unable to locate him.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen had heard a lot of news. The Holy City today not only had a gathering of various cultivators from the Celestial Court, but it seemed like even the elites from the Infernal Court were hiding in the dark to seize resources.

    A hundred thousand-year-old sacred medicine would be born in the Holy City of the Eastern Region every day, and that interested Zhang Ruochen quite a bit as he wanted to seize one or two for himself to prepare for his breakthrough into the realm of an Eight-step Saint King.

    Of course, the first thing he had to do was to go to Murong Yue¡¯s hiding ce.

    Sitting on the White Dragon Ferry, a voice of resentment rang out not too far away from Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The sacred medicines born in the Holy City should belong to the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm, but they were all snatched away by outsiders. A shame, a colossal shame.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wore a mask, as he turned his head and saw a man in his thirties.

    He wore a cyan brocade, and a jade emblem hung on his waist with the character ¡®Chen¡¯ branded on it.

    That represents his identity as a member of the Chen n of the Eastern Region.

    The Chen n, who sat on the throne of the Saint King Pce in the Eastern Region was the overlord of thend since ancient times.

    The former overlord was now reduced to nothing but a foil, and could only survive within the cracks of various cultivators of the macroworlds. The difference was just too great, and no wonder he was so angry.

    Augh rang out. ¡°Kunlun Realm trash like you can stop the Infernal Court? Boy, you have to understand the truth, that we are here at the Kunlun Realm to help you resist the incursion of the Infernal Court. Taking some resources away is nothing but just rpense.¡±

    Another cultivator added, ¡°Instead of letting the Infernal Court get their hands on it, might as well give it to us. Plus, how precious are the sacred medicines born in the Kunlun Realm. Giving them to you, Kunlun Realm cultivators is no different than feeding them to the pigs, a total waste.¡±

    The cultivation bases of the two cultivators were the realm of a Saint King and were not ordinary persons.

    It was because of this that they were arrogant and did not put the member of the Chen family in their eyes, and regarded him no better than native livestock.

    This scene was very familiar to Zhang Ruochen.

    Once, when the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm fought against the Band Realm, didn¡¯t they too bore the same look when they looked at the indigenous cultivators of the Band Realms.

    There was a message in their eyes. ¡°All of you are mere natives, and you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. Only by surrendering to me, and being my ves will you survive.¡±

 Chapter 1819 - Hua Cangying

    <strong>Chapter 1819: Hua Cangying</strong>

    The Kunlun Realm cultivators on the White Dragon Ferry were the majority.

    Hearing the two men belittling the Kunlun Realm that much, all of them let out a furious gaze.

    It was the same for that member of the Chen n.

    However, he seemed to have something important to attend to and did not want to cause trouble, so he restrained himself.

    However, the two people from Shengze Realm seemed to be very interested in him and continued to verbally attack him.

    ¡°The main battlefields of the Kunlun Realm will need us as the main force to stop the armies of the Infernal Courts. Those outstanding talents of the Kunlun Realm in your eyes are just escorting refining materials in the rear or being responsible for evacuating the beings of the Kunlun Realm, and were pretty much useless.¡±

    ¡°Even if a cultivator from the Kunlun Realm were to be on the battlefield, he would be nothing but cannon fodder.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it is only right that we take the resources of the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    ¡°Actually, you Kunlun Realm cultivators should go to work the mines, and hand those materials to use on a silver tter to us.¡±

    Tuo Yan and Xue Chou of the Shengze Realm talked andughed with unspeakable arrogance.

    That member of the Chen n finally could no longer restrain himself and spat, ¡°A group of avaricious bandits have the cheek to im that they are here to help the Kunlun Realm?¡±

    ¡°Who are you scolding?¡±

    The smile on Tuo Yan¡¯s face disappeared in an instant as a bone-chilling aura radiated out of his body.

    ¡°You two of course. Since you are here to participate in the Kunlun Realm War of Merit, why aren¡¯t you at the main battlefields, and instead in the Eastern Region Holy City? What is your purpose?¡± the Chen n member sneered.

    ¡°All right! A mere saint daring to insult a Saint King, you really think a Saint King care not about his dignity?¡±

    A sinister sh gleamed in Tuo Yan¡¯s eyes, as he sted out with a palm strike.

    The strike was fast as the wind and quick as lightning.

    The Chen n member¡¯s expression immediately changes as he shot out a talisman.

    Immediately afterward, he mobilized his Saint Qi and infused it into the Saint Armor on his body. The Saint Armor exuded a dazzling light as a series of defensive wards emerged from the armor.

    Yet, the difference in the cultivation levels between the two was just too great. Tuo Yan¡¯s almost whimsical palm strike was enough to smash all of the defensive measures aside andnd the strike on the Chen n member¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ouuufff.¡±

    The chest of the Chen n member was pierced through as his ribs were all broken and his organs shattered. He fell heavily onto the ground and could no longer get up.

    In an instant, there was no sound on board the White Dragon Ferry.

    The cultivation base of the Kunlun Realm cultivators was just too low.

    Just now, the moment Tuo Yan unleashed his saint aura, all of them were crushed onto the deck and could not move.

    While they were resentful and furious, they had no means of resistance in the face of absolute power.

    ¡°You are killing the Kunlun Realm saints at will in the Holy City of the East Region. Are you still fighting for the Kunlun Realm? You are nothing but butchers and bandits. I will report this to the Fane of Merits, and the Celestial Pce, and bring divine retribution upon you two.¡± A young man of the Demi-Saint realm gritted his teeth and roared angrily.

    This young man, his true age was no more than thirty years old, and he was already a Seventh-Order Demi-Saint.

    Such a talent was definitely top-notch among the new generation of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s heavenly scions and could be called outstanding.

    Tuo Yan sneered, ¡°Kiddo, you need to be sure of one thing. He insulted me first, for this disaster to befell him. Even if you were to report to the Celestial Pce, the truth is on my side. By the way, did you just insulted me earlier?¡±

    Xue Chou said, ¡°Forget it, why even bother with a Demi-Saint? We have business to attend to!¡±

    Tuo Yan nodded lightly and said via telepathy to Xue Chou, ¡°That thing is really on him.¡±

    Just now, when Tuo Yan struck the member of the Chen n with his palm, he had taken the opportunity to snatch thetter¡¯s storage pouch. With the speed of a Saint King, few present could clearly see that minute movement.

    But Zhang Ruochen not only saw through everything, but he also heard Tuo Yan¡¯s telepathic message to Xue Chou.

    ¡°Sure enough, something is fishy. The true goal of the two Saint Kings is probably something on the Chen-n member¡¯s body. What item was it that it needed a Saint to escort it personally, and had also attracted the two Saint Kings to snatch it away?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a moment before walking over to the dying Chen n member, and took out a sacred healing pill, and fed it to him.

    The medicinal properties of the sacred pill radiated out, and formed ayer of saint light, enveloping him.

    The wound on his chest quickly healed.

    The cultivators from the Kunlun Realm were stunned at first as they saw the scene, before feeling a little moved.

    ¡°It seemed like not all of the cultivators from the Celestial Court are bastards, and some are still kind, upstanding folks.¡±

    But Tuo Yan and Xue Chou¡¯s eyes were cold.

    They had pursued this man for thousands of miles just right before this Chen n member was about to return to the Holy City just to kill him. It was fine earlier, but now someone wanted to save him?

    This was something they absolutely could not allow.

    Tuo Yan quietly said, ¡°Sir, you are too much of a busybody! Those who insult a Saint King must die.¡±

    ¡°Be forgiving,¡± Zhang Ruochen said faintly.

    Tuo Yan could not see the depth of this crippled man¡¯s power and did not dare to act rashly as he said, ¡°I am Tuo Yan of the Hall of Deific Scions, may I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°The Hall of Deific Scions is the first-rate holy grounds of the Shengze Realm. Its name resounded like thunder, but I¡¯ve never heard of you before, so you might be a nameless goon, right? A nameless goon does not deserve to know my name,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Tuo Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched, as a ck murderous aura radiated from his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen stood there with his hands on his back, yet he gave Tuo Yan a feeling of an imposing mountain, and thetter did not dare to make a move.

    All of the surrounding Kunlun Realm cultivators cheered in secret.

    A momentter, the member of the Chen n made a faint sound, as if he was about to wake up.

    Tuo Yan and Xue Chou did not dare to dally any longer as the two struck at the same time.

    Tuo Yan mobilized arge number of Saint Path Precepts all over his body as he sted out a palm strike. The palm force and the Saint Path Precepts transformed into a vortex of flowing wind, locking Zhang Ruochen in ce.

    Xue Chou shot out like lightning as he shot out an almost invisible saint needle toward the center of the brow of that Chen n member.

    Their true purpose was to kill and silence that man.

    Ding!

    A crisp noise rang out.

    The saint needle was flicked away by Xie Chengzi¡¯s finger.

    At the same time, Tuo Yan let out a scream, as he copsed onto the ground, his head was missing and blood was gushing out of his neck.

    Bam!

    A momentter, a bloody head fell like a leather ball.

    No one present saw how Tuo Yan¡¯s head got lopped off, as everything happened within a sh.

    But what was certain was that it was that masked cripple who had killed him.

    This was a true powerhouse, killing a Saint King as easily as he was killing dogs or pigs.

    Xue Chou was frightened as his face turned pale. He could not help but step back as his eyes looked behind him as if he was looking for something.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored him, as he moved his lips slightly, and gave Xie Chengzi an order.

    Immediately after, Xie Chengzi walked to Tuo Yan¡¯s corpse and pulled out a storage pouch.

    Seeing Xie Chengzi taking away the pouch, Xue Chou¡¯s expression darkened even more.

    Bam!

    Suddenly, the pouch in Xie Chengzi¡¯s hand exploded as it turned into a faint blue spectral me.

    The fragments of the pouch, like ming butterflies, fell onto the deck and turned into ck dust.

    Out of nowhere, a figure stood beside Xue Chou holding a bone fan. It turned out to be a pretty young man, and traces of spectral mes loomed about on the bone fan.

    It was him who had destroyed the pouch.

    Seeing the beautiful young man, Xue Chou felt confident as his expression gradually returned to normal. As he was about to use his spiritual powers to report something, he was stopped by the beautiful young man.

    The beautiful young manughed and said, ¡°Your spiritual power is too weak, and others can hear what you are saying.¡±

    An uproar then ensued among the crowd as someone recognized the identity of the beautiful young man.

    ¡°Hua Cangying, the supreme elite of the Hall of Deific Scions. How could it be him?¡±

    ¡°Hua Cangying had reached the realm of a Nine-step Saint King a hundred years ago. I have no idea how stronger he had gotten now?¡±

    ¡°For Hua Cangying to go to the Eastern Region Holy City, he is probably after one of those hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicines.¡±

    ...

    Hua Cangying¡¯s name was so great that many cultivators had heard of him before.

    Xie Chengzi was furious. The thing that his master had asked him to take was ruined. How does it exin to his master?

    ¡°Soulterror Finger.¡±

    A monstrous evil Qi exuded from the five fingers of his right hand and covered the entire White Dragon Ferry.

    Bam!

    Hua Cangying stood still on the spot and only just opened the white bone fan in his hand to block Xie Chengzi¡¯s all-out finger strike.

    The ferocity of the sh was quite terrifying and shattered the White Dragon Ferry.

    It wasparable to the sh between Nine-step Saint Kings. Forget Demi-Saints or Saints, even a Saint King may not be able to withstand the aftershock of the battle.

    As a result, Zhang Ruochen stretched out both palms and formed a massive Saint Qi Mudra. The Mudras were like two sacred clouds that wrapped all of the cultivators on the ferry into the center of the palm, preventing them from being killed by the aftershock.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen, Xie Chengzi, Hua Cangying, and Xue Chou fell from the sky andnded on the ground of the Eastern Region Holy City.

    Zhang Ruochen dismissed his Saint Qi, and immediately, all of the people in the two giant mudras fell onto the ground.

    Hua Cangying stared at Zhang Ruochen and Xie Chengzi as he smiled and said, ¡°Most unexpected. For me to meet two hidden masters just by taking a ferry ride. Pardon my rudeness earlier! How do I address you two?¡±

    ¡°You are not qualified to know the master¡¯s name!¡± Xie Chengzi spat.

    A bizarre light shed in Hua Cangying¡¯s eyes. He clearly did not expect that this master with abat powerparable to a Nine-step Saint King was just a servant of that cripple.

    ¡°No matter what your identities are, the grudge for killing Tuo Yan will not be forgotten by the Hall of Deific Scions. Considered this grudge formed!¡±

    As he said that, Hua Cangying swept his white bone fan as a spectral me wrapped around him and Xue Chou as they disappeared.

    On the ground, there were only burning mes left.

    ¡°Master, I will go after him,¡± Xie Chengzi said.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Hua Cangying is very powerful. Even if you were to use the Precepts of Truth, you may not be his match. Let¡¯s not get distracted and get on with our business first.¡±

 Chapter 1820 - The Black Marketâ€™s Stronghold

    <h4>Chapter 1820: The ck Market¡¯s Stronghold</h4>

    Hua Cangying¡¯s distinctive me Escape Technique was both mysterious and unparalleled. In a blink of an eye, he had brought Xue Chou with him to a deste area of the city thousands of miles away.

    Hua Cangying gently shook the White Bone Fan and was a little moved as he said to himself, ¡°They did not pursue us.¡±

    ¡°They were probably very wary of you, My Lord, and dared not take the risk,¡± Xue Chou said with a smile.

    Hua Cangying was quite confident with his own strength and nodded gently.

    Xue Chou then continued, ¡°Unfortunately, that Saint from the Chen n survived. Our strike against the Chen n will definitely be exposed. Once the Chen n is on guard, it will be much difficult for us to seed!¡±

    Hua Cangying smiled. ¡°That Chen n Saint would have already sent word back to the Eastern Region¡¯s Saint King Manor. It would be meaningless even if he was killed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, as long as that thing is destroyed, we can sit back and rx,¡± Xue Chou said.

    Rustle.

    A gentle wind then blew on Hua Cangying¡¯s face.

    He noticed a faint trace of Saint Force within it and immediately turned his gaze to the right side of the ruins.

    He then saw a white-robed monk standing on the wall since who knows when.

    The white-robed monk seemed to have an unconventional temperament, and his white hair was styled in a crew cut.

    ¡°Such a powerful technique in hiding one¡¯s aura. For me to only discover him after he was twenty feet of me.¡± Hua Cangying was extremely shocked.

    Hua Cangying remained calm as he asked, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°Those whoe do note, those who go do not go,¡± the white-robed monk said solemnly.

    A look of sudden realization dawned upon Hua Cangying¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Senior Wayfarer. My apologies.¡±

    ¡°Master Hua, I¡¯m here to pick you up. Let¡¯s go, everyone is waiting for you at Tianjue Pavilion,¡± the white-robed monk named Wayfarer said with a smile.

    ...

    The Hailruin Continent, one of the fivergest continents of the Eastern Region Holy City.

    The 31st City District was located at the northwest edge of the Hailruin Continent and was close to the pr region. It was covered in snow all year long. While it was within the Eastern Region Holy City, it was unusually deste, and the mountains were pristine and unsullied.

    The ck Market¡¯s stronghold in the area was built beneath the 31st City District. Those who are not of the ck Market¡¯s Hall of Excellence would never know of its location.

    On that day, when Murong Yue was attacked and the Godstone was snatched away, she had used a Life-Preservation Escape Talisman to flee and hid in that ce to heal her wounds.

    She sat cross-legged on a bed of sacred jade, with her upper body exposed. Her skin was as white as cream, but under her right shoulder was a bloody hole the size of a wine cup.

    In the blood hole, ck mist continued to radiate out of it like a meandering horned dragon as it spread all around.

    Extremely evil energy was afflicting her, and her wounds could not heal. Instead, they worsened.

    ¡°Kuhkk!¡±

    She spat out a mouthful of dark red Saint Blood from her mouth.

    The ground crackled as a half a foot wide pit was corroded upon it.

    ¡°What powerful demon technique, and even with my Jiyin Body would be afflicted by it with no way to refine it out of my system. If it was another Saint King with a different body type, that person would be long dead, reduced to a pool of blood.¡±

    A figure appeared in Murong Yue¡¯s mind.

    The figure was extremely thin, with a face as pale as paper and chains wrapped all around the body like a zombie.

    It was that person who destroyed all of her defenses and wounded her with just a point of the finger.

    In recent years, Murong Yue did notpete for the position of the Lord of the ck Market¡¯s Hall of Excellence. She was instead taken by a mysterious person to an awakenednd and had obtained a supreme opportunity. Her cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the level of a Seven-step Saint King.

    Even so, in the face of those elites from the Celestial Court, she was still so vulnerable.

    She had a sense of powerlessness and felt rather lost.

    ¡°Am I really a Chosen One? Why can¡¯t I do anything in this chaotic world?¡±

    Murong Yue thought of that mysterious man, and the words he told her when he brought her to the awakenednd.

    <i>¡°You are a Chosen One, and whether the Kunlun Realm could rise again, you will bear a very important responsibility.¡±</i>

    What was a Chosen One?

    Who was she chosen by?

    And who was that mysterious person?

    Murong Yue¡¯s heart was full of doubts. The other party did not tell her anything. He only let her experience the world and temper herself amidst the struggle to form her Immortal Saint Body and be a Supreme Saint.

    ¡°It was ultimately a difficult thing to nurture a true powerhouse by helping them, and only through cultivation by one step at a time would there be unlimited possibilities for the future. But I have no choice but to do this. There is not much time left for the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    Murong Yue knew that she was one of those cultivators that were given a helping hand, and perhaps she would only be of use at the most important moment, but she was definitely not someone that would turn the tide.

    By giving cultivators a helping hand was to invest in potential.

    The people who would decide Kunlun¡¯s future must definitely be a lifeform that had cultivated one step at a time.

    Boom!! Boom!!

    Suddenly, the underground chamber shook violently as a series of array inscriptions appeared on the wall.

    Murong Yue¡¯s expression changed as she immediately grabbed ayer of ck yarn to cover her delicate and petite body as she stood up and got ready to fight.

    A ck-robed elder rushed into the ce Murong Yue was healing her wounds with a shocked look on his face. ¡°Miss, there are powerhouses of the Saint King realm attacking the stronghold. I¡¯m afraid that the stronghold¡¯s defensive wards will not hold any longer.¡±

    ¡°They have caught up so quickly?¡±

    Murong Yue knew that she was by no means a match for her pursuers, and took out an ancient device from the awakenednd as she prepared to activate it to escape again.

    The ancient device was shaped like a crescent moon and exuded a cyan luster as a faint divine force radiated out of it.

    Boom!! Boom!!

    A terrible shock wave tore through the stronghold¡¯s defensive wards, and suddenly the world suddenly copsed.

    A series of cries rang out underground as the ck Market cultivators in the secret stronghold suffered massive casualties. The shock wave smashed the bodies of many into a paste and their bones into dust.

    The force was chilling, and not only did it tore the ground apart, but it also froze everything within hundreds of miles in ice. Its power terrifying.

    ¡°Miss, run away... Argh...¡±

    The ck-robed elder standing before Murong Yue was frozen by the cold air and was turned into an ice sculpture before Murong Yue¡¯s eyes.

    A cold sword-like glint appeared in Murong Yue¡¯s eyes as she yelled out, ¡°This is too much!¡±

    A thin man wrapped in chains, with a face as white as paper, stood in the air above the ck Market stronghold. He held a silver bowl in his hand and gathered the full power of the Sixth Radiance as he prepared tounch a second wave of attack.

    The person was Bai Yuejun, and he was the senior of one of the Fane of Youshen¡¯s Fatal Six, the Drifter. He had been a Nine-step Saint King for over a thousand years, and his umtion was impressive as an ancient monster that had lived for over two thousand years.

    Whoosh!!

    A blue moon sted out of the ground and shed at him.

    Bai Yuejun let out a cacklingugh, as he let the blue moon cut into him.

    Bai Yuejun¡¯s body shattered and turned into a white robe that instead wrapped around the blue moon.

    The next moment, Bai Yuejun¡¯s body reappeared in another location.

    Whoosh.

    The chains flew out and wrapped around the white robe and the blue moon as he dragged it to his side and suppressed it whole.

    Murong Yue flew out of the bottom of the underground chamber, as a demonic moon appeared above her head. Right then, a surge of Demonic Qi enveloped the area, as she tried to recall the Ancient Blue Moon Artifact.

    Suppressing the Blue Moon was also not an easy task for Bai Yuejun, as he said, ¡°How unexpected. For the Kunlun Realm to have a young master like you, who is much stronger than the few chess pieces Empress Chi Yao had ced on the surface.¡±

    Feng Chengdao stepped out of the void and appeared behind Murong Yue as he smiled and said, ¡°She has a Jiyin Body and has also cultivated the Demonstone Engraving that is on the Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank. She must be a secret piece nurtured by some big figure of the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    Bai Yuejun guffawed and said, ¡°A Jiyin Body, eh? Just happen that I also have a cold constitution, and it is just very fine to capture her and use her as long-term nourishment. By taking her, she could even help me attain Supreme Sainthood.¡±

    Bai Yuejun¡¯s potential had been long exhausted, and under normal circumstances could no longer to make any further progress, and is stuck at the realm of a Nine-step Saint King for his entire lifetime.

    But, the appearance of a Jiyin Body gave him hope.

    Feng Chengdao smiled and said, ¡°Heavens know how much resources the Kunlun Realm spent to raise her up. For her to reach the realm of a Seven-step Saint King at such a tender young age. If you do that, you will piss off many of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s great figures.¡±

    Murong Yue was surrounded on all sides and was in a desperate situation.

    Nheless, she still remained calm, as the blood in her body circted in a frenzy, as she used a forbidden technique that burnt saint blood, and the aura exuding from her body grew stronger and stronger.

    Feng Chengdao frowned and was no longer keen to spectate as he sted a finger seal at Murong Yue.

    Boom!! Boom!!

    With a point of the finger, a terrifying, oppressive beam as bright as day sted out.

    Murong Yue waved her arm, as a shadow of a Demonic Steele appeared, and shed against the finger st Feng Chengdao had shot out, and actually managed to block the attack.

    ¡°Girl, not bad!¡±

    A demonic light appeared between Bai Yuejun¡¯s eyebrows.

    Suddenly, the ck mist inside Murong Yue¡¯s body became active. The faster her Saint Blood circted, the faster the affliction of the ck mist.

    In an instant, the ck mist had entered Murong Yue¡¯s Sea of Qi and causing confusion in her consciousness.

    Murong Yue knew that she could notst any longer as she said to herself, ¡°Your Highness, where are you... Please hurry... or I can only blow up my Saint Source and take them along with me...¡±

    At that moment, all of Murong Yue¡¯s hopes were pinned on Zhang Ruochen.

    A sharpugh left Bai Yuejun¡¯s mouth as he turned into a series of afterimages and rushed toward Murong Yue. He struck his finger out at the center of her brows, wanting to control her Saint Soul and take her as his ve.

    Whooosh!!

    The space trembled a little.

    A masked figure appeared out of thin air beside Murong Yue as he struck forward with a palm-full of mes.

    Crack.

    Bai Yuejun¡¯s fingers were caught.

    Just as Bai Yuejun was stunned, the masked man broke his fingers, and with a blur, struck his chest with a palm strike and sending him flying.

    Bai Yuejun¡¯s body crashed into the snow, creating a groove that was several miles long.

    The masked man stared at Feng Chengdao and snorted. ¡°It¡¯s really the Fane of Youshen. Snatching my stuff, and hurting my people. I will destroy all of you today.¡±

 Chapter 1821 - Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 1821: ughter</h4>

    Feng Chengdao was shocked, and immediately held upyers of protective Saint Light.

    At the same time, three shield wards flew out of the center of his brow, and all of them suspended around his body, each three feet wide.

    Bai Yuejun climbed up from the ground and felt pain all across his body with a trace of blood on his lips. His fingers were mush as he pointed angrily at the masked man.

    ¡°How dare you sneak up and attack me, are you looking for your doom?¡±

    The masked manughed. ¡°Sneak attack? I had struck your head on without any tricks, it was you who could not block the attack.¡±

    Bai Yuejun trembled with anger, as he swallowed a healing sacred pill and the Saint Qi in his body circted rapidly. Suddenly, the iron chains wrapped around his body st out and flew in the sky as they let out a rumbling roar.

    There were tens of thousands of inscriptions on the chains, some forming a dragon¡¯s shadow while some forming shadows of ghosts, while others took the form of des...

    In an instant, a domineering Saint Force flooded thend.

    Feng Chengdao seeing that the man using Dimensional Shift and determined his identity as he reminded hisrade, ¡°Watch out. He is the Scion of Time and Space Zhang Ruochen. He can control dimensions.¡±

    Just as the reminder left his mouth, a series of precepts of dimensions appeared across the entire space around Zhang Ruochen and Bai Yuejun, freezing it in ce.

    The violently iling iron chains stayed still in the air.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s punchnded on Bai Yuejun¡¯s chest, and his Saint Robe tore apart like paper as his body sunk inwards. Fine blood lines appeared on his tempered Saint Body and were about to shatter like a broken ceramic.

    Bai Yuejun flew out once again and crashed into a snowy mountain dozens of miles away.

    Bai Yuejun had a wealth of umtion, and many tricks up his sleeve. In fact, even when using the power of time and space, it was not an easy matter for Zhang Ruochen to defeat him.

    Nevertheless, Bai Yuejun underestimated him too much, and that was the reason he appeared so vulnerable before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power of dimensions.

    Now, he had been severely injured, and he no longer had the ability to fight against Zhang Ruochen.

    The power of time and space were only able to be used to their fullest potential when they were used unexpectedly.

    If the enemy knew that he was a master of time and space, then they would be extremely careful, and even prepare treasures to ward against time and space. And this, for Zhang Ruochen at least, would greatly diminish his advantage.

    Zhang Ruochen held his two fingers together into a sword form and summoned the Ancient Abyssal de.

    Whoosh!!

    The Ancient Abyssal de sted a ck light as it flew out with full intent to kill Bai Yuejun.

    A shield ward rotated and flew out, smashing against the de, and deflecting it sideways.

    The Ancient Abyssal de mmed into the other side of the snow mountain.

    Boom!!

    The snow-capped mountain copsed with great momentum.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze looked sideways as he nced at Feng Chengdao.

    Feng Chengdao retracted the shield ward and said with a serious look, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what sort of secret is hidden on Royal Mountain that you had progressed so quickly?¡±

    Feng Chengdao had fought against Zhang Ruochen three times in total, and each time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength had improved drastically. But most importantly, only a month had passed in between.

    A month ago, he could severely injure Zhang Ruochen with a finger st.

    Yet now, even before Zhang Ruochen could make a move, he already felt tremendous pressure.

    This was the reason Feng Chengdao would guess that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s rapid progress might have something to do with the awakenednd within Royal Mountain.

    ¡°There is an incredible secret on Royal Mountain. Hand over the God Stone and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Zhang Ruochen held both hands behind him, as he smiled and said.

    Feng Chengdaoughed and said, ¡°Seems like your rapid progress is likely to be rted to the God Stone.¡±

    With a bang, Bai Yuejun rushed out of the snow mountain, with his hair disheveled and his face menacing as he let out a harsh roar.

    A dull grunt rang out of Murong Yue¡¯s mouth as she fell to the ground on one knee. Her pretty face turned pale and ck in intervals as her delicate body trembled slightly.

    The ck mist that had afflicted her was sweeping across her blood, meridians, and Saint Meridians.

    ¡°Brilliant, a godsend opportunity.¡±

    Feng Chengdao was overjoyed, and he quickly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t save her, I¡¯m afraid the Yinjue Demonic Qi will afflict her Saint Soul. By then, if she¡¯s not a demoness who¡¯s going berserk, she¡¯d be nothing but a pool of ck blood.¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen chose to rescue her, then with his and Bai Yuejun¡¯s strength, they could easily kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ruochen pressed his palm on the wound on Murong Yue¡¯s right shoulder as he continuously drew the ck mist from her body into his own.

    ¡°Your Highness... no... this Demonic Qi is quite powerful... The Demonic techniques of the Demonstone Engravings I¡¯ve cultivated could not refine it...¡± Murong Yue was worried that Zhang Ruochen would fall for the trap and dissuaded him from saving her.

    ¡°Be quiet. A mere Yinjue Demonic Qi can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s calm sentence, in Murong Yue¡¯s ears, sounded like a decree, with an absolute will in it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you sought your own doom, and you have no one else to me.¡±

    How could Feng Chengdao let this rare opportunity go? He mobilized arge amount of Saint Path Precepts and focused them into his fingertips as he pointed out and chanted, ¡°Finger of Dawn.¡±

    Finger of Dawn, the number one intermediate-level finger strike technique of the Fane of Youshen. With Feng Chengdao¡¯s cultivation, he could kill a Saint King across the void of thousands of miles.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen and Feng Chengdao was merely a few miles apart.

    The power of the Finger of Dawn came rushing at him like a falling sun.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed one hand against Murong Yue¡¯s right arm, while his other hand took a palm strike form, as thirteen dragon soul phantoms appeared, he sted them out.

    The thirteen dragon soul phantoms then coiled together and turned into a giant dragon.

    Fusing with the Precepts of Truth, the dragon exploded in six times its offensive power and collided against the oing finger strike.

    The two forces annihted each other at the same time.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Feng Chengdao¡¯s eyes widened.

    One needed to know that Feng Chengdao was not any ordinary Nine-step Saint King, and his cultivation base was already close to the Greater Precept-World. That finger strike earlier, he had gone all out, how could it be blocked by a mere youngster.

    On the other hand, Xie Chengzi controlled two Battle Corpses with the strength of a Nine-Step Saint King and intercepted Bai Yuejun, pinning him in ce.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled back his palm that was pressing against Murong Yue¡¯s right shoulder and took a deep breath.

    The ck mist flowed in his body, and after a while, it merged with his body. Zhang Ruochen, who possessed a Five-Element Chaotic Body could ept all sorts of powers, and the so-called Yinjue Demonic Qi could not affect him at the slightest.

    Feng Chengdao had a grim expression, and he immediately sent a telepathic message to Bai Yuejun. <i>¡°The situation is a little bad, let¡¯s retreat for now.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°It¡¯s just a mere Zhang Ruochen, and he scared you to this point? If you want to flee, flee by yourself. I was only injured because I underestimated my foe. If we really fight, I can deal with him with just a single hand,¡±</i> Bai Yuejin spat.

    Feng Chengdao felt that Bai Yuejun had been dazed by fury, and the consequences would be disastrous if he were to let him continue to fight Zhang Ruochen.

    Without any recourse, Feng Chengdao shot out a Communication Light Talisman and sent a message to a great person of the Fane of Youshen in the Eastern Region Holy City. That person¡¯s cultivation level had reached Greater Precept-World.

    If he could rush here in time, Zhang Ruochen would not be able to escape.

    However, just as the light talisman was sted out, it was intercepted and taken away by Zhang Ruochen using a Spatial Move.

    ¡°It seems like the Fane of Youshen still have a powerhouse in the Holy City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen read the content of the light talisman and instantly understood who Feng Chengdao was sending the message to. It turned out it was for the Fatal Six of the Fane of Youshen, the Drifter.

    For an elite like the Drifter to appear in the East Region Holy City, it was extremely unusual, and Zhang Ruochen frowned deeply.

    The sense of crisis in Feng Chengdao¡¯s heart grew even stronger, and he no longer bothered about Bai Yuejun as he deployed an escape technique, and fled alone to the heavens beyond.

    If a Nine-step Saint King wanted to leave, normally it would be very difficult to keep them from leaving. Even someone of the Precept Domain realm would not be able tond an absolute killing blow.

    Therefore, Feng Chengdao had absolute confidence to escape.

    ¡°For Zhang Ruochen to rush over to the Holy City, and with great advancement of his cultivation, he has the ability to fight on equal footing with a Nine-step Saint King. I must notify both the Drifter and the Wayfarer. Only with one of them intervening will we be able to take on Zhang Ruochen with full confidence.¡±

    Suddenly, Feng Chengdao¡¯s heart tightened.

    An almighty, supreme power fell upon him, and it suppressed him so hard that he could not circte his Saint Qi and fell straight into the ground.

    After Feng Chengdao crashed into the ground, he looked up.

    He only saw an azure pagoda falling from the sky, and carrying with it a boundless blue air current that smashed into him. That was thest thing Feng Chengdao saw.

    Boooomm.

    The earth quaked violently and shook almost half of the Hailrun Continent.

    Zhang Ruochen recalled the Azuresky Pagoda, and on the ground was just a bloody pile of mashed flesh.

    Not only Feng Chengdao¡¯s Saint Body, but even the various Saint Artifacts on his body were also shattered into pieces, and they were all powerless against the blow of the Supreme Sacred Artifact.

    Bai Yuejun was startled by the power erupting from the Azuresky Pagoda, as he turned into a white light and fled.

    It was terrifying!

    Zhang Ruochen actually had a Supreme Sacred Artifact on him? How could he fight?

    Zhang Ruochen used the Dimensional Shift and caught up with Bai Yuejun, and blocked his path. Holding the Azuresky Pagoda in his palm, he icily said, ¡°Surrender, or die.¡±

    ¡°Boy if you want me to surrender, you must be dreaming.¡±

    Bai Yuejun spat out a mouthful of Saint Blood into the silver bowl in his hand. At that very moment, rings of Saint Force halos radiated from the bowl, erupting in a more and more powerful Saint Force.

    The bowl flew toward Zhang Ruochen, and wherever it passed, the precepts of heaven and earth buckled violently.

    At this moment Bai Yuejun deployed his Saint technique, the Frost Phoenix, and turned into a phoenix of ice and snow, and with a p of its wings, it flew hundreds of miles away.

    Zhang Ruochen gently shook his head, and once again roused the power of the Azuresky Pagoda.

    Bam!!!

    The Azuresky Pagoda smashed the silver bowl, and caught up with the fleeing Frost Phoenix, and smashed into a bloody mist.

    With that blow, a Nine-step Saint King with such a profound background perished and was turned into dust.

    Zhang Ruochen took away the Saint Source of both Feng Chengdao and Bai Yuejun, and carefully searched the area where they perished. When he could not find any God Stone he could not help but to feel a bit disappointed.

    The battle earlier had shaken the entire East Region Holy City.

    Especially the power that erupted from the Supreme Sacred Artifact, it could be sensed from tens of thousands of miles away and could not be hidden. It was not inconceivable that so many powerhouses would rush over because of that.

    Knowing that, Zhang Ruochen took Murong Yue and Xie Chengzi and immediately fled.

    For the time being, Zhang Ruochen did not want anyone to know that he had came to the Eastern Region Holy City.

 Chapter 1822 - The Crisis of the Eastern Region Saint King Manor

    <h4>Chapter 1822: The Crisis of the Eastern Region Saint King Manor</h4>

    On this day, the Hailruin Continent was in an uproar. Heavens knew how many cultivators were shocked by the Supreme Power that came from from the 31st City District.

    Many thought that it was a great battle caused by the birth of a hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicine.

    So, many Saint King powerhouses rushed over.

    Soon after, a piece of news spread out, causing a stir in the Hailruin Continent, and even the entire East Region Holy City itself.

    ¡°Nine-step Saint Kings were killed by Supreme Sacred Artifact with no corpses left behind. The power of the Supreme Power covered an area of hundreds of miles and has not dispersed after a long time.¡±

    ¡°The two Nine-step Saint Kings killed were Feng Chengdao and Bai Yuejun of the Fane of Youshen.¡±

    ...

    The fall of a Nine-Step Saint King was not a trivial matter. For a powerful realm like the Ruiya Realm, the impact may be smaller. However, for weaker worlds, the fall of the Nine-step Saint King was akin to a major earthquake.

    Suddenly, people were panicking.

    ¡°Could they have been killed by the elites of the Infernal Court?¡±

    ¡°The Holy City is the ce where the cultivators gather. If an elite of the Infernal Court were to be hidden within the city with a Supreme Sacred Artifact, and he starts killing withoutpunction, a river of blood will flow.¡±

    The destructive power of a Supreme Sacred Artifact was just too terrifying. It could wipe out the cultivators within a city in a short period of time.

    It was because of that that everyone was in danger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is an Array Master from the Celestial Pce who is leading a group of masters to repair the ancient sacred wards of the Holy City. Once the repairs arepleted, even if the cultivators of the Infernal Court have a Supreme Sacred Artifact, it would not be able to cause too big a cmity...¡±

    The Eastern Region Holy City was an important ce of the Kunlun Realm War of Merits. The Celestial Pce would naturally focus on reinforcing it, and will not allow it to be easily destroyed by the Infernal Court.

    Every single district and street in the city were protected by inscription arrays, and should anybat breaks out in any street, the wards will be activated to limit the battle within a certain range.

    Once the ancient sacred wards werepletely restored, the defense power of every city district of the Holy City would be greatly improved.

    One of the Fatal Six of the Fane of Youshen, the Drifter, stood in the 31st City District on the broken snowy ground. His entire body was intertwined with lightning as he furiously spat, ¡°No matter if you are a cultivator of the Infernal Court, or a being of the Celestial Court, to strike against the cultivators of the Fane of Youshen means death.¡±

    For them to lose several Nine-step Saint Kings in less than a month aftering to the Kunlun Realm, the loss Fane of Youshen had suffered was extremely heavy.

    Even if the Fane of Youshen had a profound background and elites inrge numbers, it still suffered a rather mortal blow.

    The Drifter was collecting the residual aura of the Supreme Sacred Artifact on the battlefield. As long as the artifact was activated again, he would be able to find the perpetrator.

    <strong>The Eastern Region Saint King Manor.</strong>

    All of the Saints of the Chen n had left their positions and gathered together.

    Everyone was solemn, and the atmosphere of the great hall was grim, making everyone feel a little pressured.

    The Chen n Saint that Zhang Ruochen previously saved had returned to the East Region Saint King Manor. He stood at the center of the hall as he reported the entire incident that had happened.

    The Prince of the Eastern Region, Chen Yin sat on the golden throne with his body radiating Saint Qi, and the aura he released was breathtaking.

    The heir to the Eastern Region Saint King Manor, Chen Wutian stood up and said, ¡°Meaning, the scroll has been destroyed by Hua Cangying of the Shengze Realm?¡±

    The Chen n Saint was heartbroken, and he said, ¡°Yes, it was due to my ipetence.¡±

    The various Saints of the Chen n began to appear shocked and panicked.

    An elder of the Chen n said, ¡°These Saint cultivators are just too shameless. On the surface, they im to havee to help the Kunlun Realm resist the incursion of the Infernal Court, but in reality, they are here for plunder. We should report it to the Celestial Pce right away.¡±

    Chen Wutian was very calm. ¡°The scroll has been destroyed, and without any evidence, those cultivators from those realms will definitely attack the Eastern Region Saint King Manor. So what if we report it to the Celestial Pce? How would they believe our one-sided words?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    The Saint from Chen n said, ¡°There was evidence of their conspiracy on the scroll. If not for me being too careless, and allowing the cultivators from the Shengze Realm to destroy the scroll, using the reflections on the scroll would have been enough for the Celestial Pce to act against them.¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time to hold anyone ountable, but instead, we should think of a way to deal with that imminent crisis.¡±

    Immediately after, Chen Wu Tian said, ¡°For them to attack the Eastern Region Saint King Manor, it¡¯s undoubtedly for the Four-Nine Mystic Arts. We need to think of a way to take it out of the city. Whatever happens, it cannot fall into the hands of other realms.¡±

    The Four-Nine Mystic Arts was a technique that was passed down from generation to generation and was the first half of one of the 81 Divine Techniques Tomes on the Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank, the Eight-Nine Mystic Arts.

    It was important to note that many Divine Techniques of the top hundred strongest realms did not even manage to get into the Taiyi Divine Technique Rank.

    If one were to get their hands on the Four-Nine Mystic Arts, one would certainly be able to increase the overall strength of a realm and shoot his or her ranking up.

    This was a strategic treasure and was many times more precious than a hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicine, as it could determine the fate of a macroworld. Due to this, many of the cultivators in the Holy City eyed the Saint King Manor and wanted to snatch the Four-Nine Mystic Arts for themselves.

    However, the Eastern Region Holy City was a key point under supervision by the Emissaries Vignt, and no one dared to act rashly.

    Plus, the Chen n was in control of the Great Orbital Array that covered the entire city. It was not an easy thing to take down the Chen n without them noticing. This required the cooperation of many forces to achieve that.

    Chen Wutian continued, ¡°The Celestial Pce is not absolutely fair and just. It isposed of all of the macroworlds, and the stronger the world is, the greater its speaking rights in the Celestial Pce. So don¡¯t think that the Celestial Pce would side with us. For them not to be an aplice is already good enough for us to fend for ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m afraid that we can only seek help from the Imperial Court, but... the Imperial Court itself is too preupied. I¡¯ve heard that the battle within the Central Imperial City is even more vicious than the one here.¡±

    Someone then added, ¡°But regardless, we need to give it a shot.¡±

    Chen Wutian ¡®s gaze looked at Chen Ying on the throne.

    Chen Ying nodded as he roused his Saint Qi, and infused it into the Regional King¡¯s Seal on the Golden Table to make contact with the Central Imperial City.

    The one standing guard in the Central Imperial City was Prime Minister Wang Shiqi. In addition, the Six Heavenly Kings, and the Holy Scripture Maiden all appeared as they stood in the Purple Pce and spoke with Chen Ying.

    Sure enough, the Central Imperial City was now in a very tense situation, with countless powerhouses gathering there, and massive unrest could break out any moment.

    After all, the imperial treasury of the First Central Empire had the most mystical martial arts tomes and other treasures. All of the great realms were looking to take it for their own.

    As the light on the seal disappeared, all of the Chen n Saints fell into silence.

    The Imperial Court could not render any help, and they could only rely on themselves to face the imminent crisis. But, how would they be able to withstand the enveloping attacks by so many elites of various macroworlds with just the Chen n¡¯s power alone?

    A momentter, Chen Ying made a very difficult decision. ¡°Wutian is right, we need to send the Four-Nine Mystic Arts tome away. As long as the tome is within the hands of the Chen n, then there will be hope for us to rise again. We cannot let our legacy be broken by them.¡±

    A Chen n Saint said, ¡°The entire Saint King Manor must have been closely monitored by now. Taking the Four-Nine Mystic Arts tome out is impossible.¡±

    ¡°Let us not be so desperate. The Chen n has been in control of the Eastern Region Holy City for hundreds of thousands of years, and our roots run deep there, how can we fall that easily? We still have some trump cards that we can use. If they want to destroy the Chen n, then they would see half of them annihted first.¡±

    As he said that, the Prince of the Eastern Region, Chen Ying brought Chen Wutian in tow while they walked out of the great hall toward the deeper parts of the manor.

    ¡°My lord, do you want me to take the Four-Nine Mystic Arts tome and leave?¡± Chen Wutian asked.

    Chen Ying walked in front and said, ¡°Your skills and aptitude could be said to be the first amongst the Chens beyond the Middle Age period. If the Chen n were to be destroyed, only you could revive the Chen n again.¡±

    Chen Wutian¡¯s will was iron. ¡°My lord, you should know that Wutian will live or die with the Chen n. I will never escape alone.¡±

    Chen Ying suddenly stopped and patted Chen Wutian on the shoulder as he solemnly said, ¡°The Chen n cannot perish, and the Four-Nine Mystic Arts must never fall into the hands of other realms.¡±

    Chen Wutian was silent for a long while before saying, ¡°Even if I want to leave, I¡¯m afraid that I will not be able to. The Saint King Manor now is likely to have no means of exit.¡±

    Chen Ying continued to walk forward and came to the depths of a holy mountain deep within the manor. On the cliff face of the mountain was a stone gate.

    ¡°Beneath the Saint King Manor is an ancient teleportation array. Its creation was personally done by Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s eldest disciple, Master Fangcun at the behest of our ancestors. It could teleport you to the Chen n¡¯s ancestralnd. Now that the ancestralnd has recovered, perhaps there is a supreme opportunity awaiting you there. Go and pick the most outstanding disciples and nsmen of the Chen n, and take them with you. Once all of you have left, I will destroy the array myself.¡±

    ...

    At the same moment, Zhang Ruochen brought Murong Yue and Xie Chengzi to the Jinhong Continent of the Eastern Region Holy City. The mountains before him stood tall, with Saint Qi flowing about, looking like a sacred area.

    Not too far away stood a stone monument, engraved with ancient writings that spelled, ¡°Sword Sanctum¡±.

    The former master of the Sword Sanctum was the sixth disciple of Emperor Ming, Lu Yuanzi, who was also Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sixth senior.

    But his sixth senior had died many hundreds of years ago.

    Now, the master of the Sword Sanctum was probably the grandson of his sixth senior, Lu Huaiyu, or better known as the Jade Saint.

    The Sword Sanctum¡¯s strength may notpare to the Eastern Region Saint King Manor, or the three orders and seven sects, but their achievements on smelting artifacts could be ranked in the top three in the Kunlun Realm.

    The broken Ancient Abyssal de too was reforged there.

    For Zhang Ruochen toe to the Sword Sanctum, naturally he was here to help the sword spirit of the Ancient Abyssal de to take form. If possible, he wanted to take all of the smiths in the entire Sword Sanctum to Royal Mountain.

    Having a group of smiths would be helpful in his quest to rebuild the Shengming Central Empire.

    However, the moment he arrived at the monument, Zhang Ruochen sensed a strange aura and an inexplicable hunch materialized in his heart.

    Murong Yue stood behind Zhang Ruochen in a moon-white robe. Her waist was slim, and her legs were beautiful and slender while the hood on the robe covered her head, masking half of her beautiful face. She then said, ¡°Your Highness, someone has used a talisman to cover the entire ce. There might be a crisis... in the Sword Sanctum...¡±

 Chapter 1823 - The Crisis in the Sword Sanctum

    <h4>Chapter 1823: The Crisis in the Sword Sanctum</h4>

    There were 18 spirit mountains in the Sword Sanctum. Their vegetation was as verdant as jade, white mist drifted between the mountains with waterfalls falling from the sky, and strange demon-like rocks, as well as auspicious light, glimmered everywhere.

    During the Sword Sanctum¡¯s heyday, there were over tens of thousands of disciples and nsmen living in these mountains.

    At one point, however, the skies above the Sword Sanctum were smothered by dark clouds.

    The eighteen spirit mountains were soaked in blood, and corpses floated inside the stream andkes. Some of the spirit mountains had suffered the brunt of a terrifying attack; their defensive wards were broken, and the mountains themselves copsed. Meanwhile, some of the spirit mountains burned as their temples emitted ck smoke.

    At least half of the Sword Sanctum nsmen and disciples died, while the remainder were taken to the Jade Saint Spirit Mountain.

    The Jade Saint Spirit Mountain was the chief of all spirit mountains in the Sword Sanctum. At the top of the spirit mountain, there was a square paved with white stone. Thousand of Sword Sanctum¡¯s disciples and nsmen, be it dead or wounded,y strewn. Those who were still alive, were allpelled to kneel on the ground by a powerful Saint Aura.

    Even those determined Saints had their legs broken andy on the ground.

    The Young Master of the Warhammer Citadel, Bloodhunt Hongdong, wore a dark star armor with a crimson cloak as he stood on the tall steps. His five-meter-tall frame made him look unusually burly, and naturally had an oppressive aura about him.

    Beneath him, there were over a hundred Saint cultivators of the Warhammer Citadel, and each of them was like a giant.

    The master of the Sword Sanctum, Lu Huaiyu, was nailed onto the purple-ck steele, and blood continuously flowed out of his body.

    ¡°This is the two hundred and third, if you do not speak, it will be the two hundred and fourth,¡± Bloodhunt Hongdong said icily.

    Lu Huaiyu smiled as he coughed out blood. ¡°Drea... mm... on...¡±

    Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s eyes shrank fiercely as his hands tightened loudly.

    The Ninth-rank Elder of the Warhammer Citadel, Fu Yan snorted coldly. ¡°Young master, I don¡¯t think we should waste time bantering nonsense with him anymore. Let¡¯s use the Soul Quelling Steele to wipe out his willpower, and take his memories. I don¡¯t believe we cannot find <i>The Records of Heavenly Works</i>.¡±

    The purple-ck steele was one of the spiritual treasures the Warhammer Citadel had created, the Soul Quelling Steele.

    Not only could the Soul Quelling Steele suppress the will of a cultivator, but it could also take the cultivator¡¯s memories by force, and stop them from exploding their Saint Source. Of course, if a Supreme Saint or a god had ced a sealing technique in the cultivator¡¯s body, they would not be able to obtain any memories or information even with the Soul Quelling Steele.

    Bloodhunt Hongdong knew every well that the Soul Quelling Steele was not omnipotent.

    If the cultivator¡¯s will was too strong, it would eventually cause the Saint Soul to shatter and no memories would be left behind.

    <i>The Records of Heavenly Works</i> was of great importance. This was his main task in the Kunlun Realm, and there must not be anyplications.

    Now, he did not seem to have any other way, so Bloodhunt Hongdong nodded and said, ¡°Activate the Soul Quelling Steele, and take his memories. We need to find out where <i>The Records of Heavenly Works</i> is.¡±

    The Ninth-Rank Elder Fu Yan let out a dryugh.

    With his withered hands, he sted out a powerful Saint Qi and infused it into the Soul Quelling Steele.

    Whoosh!!

    Suddenly, series of dense circuits appeared on the Soul Quelling Steele. The circuits, like iron threads, stabbed into Lu Huaiyu¡¯s head while the rest pierced into his body.

    Bloodhunt Hongdong was a little nervous and worried that the Soul Search would fail.

    One needed to know that the Warhammer Citadel was known for refining tools and was well-known across the macroworlds. Nevertheless,pared with the top refining sects, it was a whole level behind.

    <i>The Records of Heavenly Works</i> was a precious tome for refining that could rank at the top during the Middle Ages. If the Warhammer Citadel could obtain it, it could definitely improve their skills in refining.

    This matter was rted to whether he could secure his position as the Young Master of the Warhammer Citadel, and he could not allow any mistakes.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Lu Huaiyu¡¯s spirit and Saint Soul suffered inhuman torture, as heartbreaking screams rang out from his mouth.

    All of the disciples and nsmen of the Sword Sanctum were furious.

    ¡°The Sword Sanctum has no grudges against you. Why did you attack us?¡±

    ¡°<i>The Records of Heavenly Works</i> is not in the Sword Sanctum. Please let the Jade Saint and us go. Everything can be discussed.¡±

    ¡°Let go of the Jade Saint, point your spears at me.¡±

    ¡°Fight them!¡±

    ...

    Dushh!!

    All of the cultivators that wanted to resist were all smashed into a pulp by the Warhammer Citadel¡¯s cultivators with their heavy warhammers.

    A Sixth-Rank Elder of the Warhammer Citadel looked at the kneeling cultivators as if they were insects and smiled. ¡°Who told you that a grudge is needed for killing? Wherever there are people, there will be fighting. If there¡¯s any interest to be secured, there will be war and conquest.¡±

    Immediately after, that Sixth-Rank Elder walked before a Saint of the Sword Sanctum as he stretched his palm out and pressed against thetter¡¯s head, extracting his memories.

    It was obviously easier to extract the memory of a Saint.

    That Saint was screaming and resisting, yet he could not escape the grasp of that elder as if he was a doll.

    While a Saint may have limited knowledge of refining tools, there was always something worth learning and drawing lessons from. As long as he absorbed that Saint¡¯s memories, it was also an improvement to himself.

    Dushh!

    A giant ck de flew over from the horizon and pierced through the chest of the Sixth Rank Elder, who was a Six-step Saint King and carried his body by momentum all the way before mming into a bronze pir behind Bloodhunt Hongdong.

    There was a loud thud.

    The Sixth Rank Elder mmed against the bronze pir before sliding and falling onto the ground, as he was reduced to a corpse.

    Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s face sank, as he looked at the ck de that was flying away and said, ¡°What a powerful sword will, that it straight up shattered Elder Blueblood¡¯s Saint Soul.¡±

    ¡°Who goes there?¡±

    All of the cultivators of the Warhammer Citadel were elites, and they immediately enteredbat stance.

    Some activated the inscriptions of the sacred artifacts, some created defensive formations, some opened their Heaven¡¯s Eye to look for the intruder...

    Whooosh!!

    The space above Bloodhunt Hongdong trembled.

    Three figures flew out of the void, attacking both Bloodhunt Hongdong and Elder Fu Yan.

    The one striking at Bloodhunt Hongdong was the masked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen deployed the technique of the Dimensional Prison and covered Bloodhunt Hongdong within it. Immediately after, he used his footwork to close the distance as he roused the power of the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and mmed a fist out, carrying with it a trace of divine power.

    Zhang Ruochen was very clear that his primary objective was to rescue people.

    To rescue someone, he must first gain some bargaining chips.

    So, he could only subdue the bandits by taking their leader.

    Bloodhunt Hongdong was no ordinary foe, and the speed of his reaction was extraordinary as he struck out like a thunderbolt, and countered with a palm strike, before sending Zhang Ruochen stumbling back seven steps.

    But Bloodhunt Hongdong was pushed back even more...

    Sixteen steps in total.

    Zhang Ruochen only felt a fiery pain in his right arm. That counter palm strike was like him hitting a divine steel wall, and all of his bones felt like they had been slightly dislocated.

    Note that the counterstrike was done in haste before the two came to this stage.

    If his opponent had time to prepare, Zhang Ruochen may not necessarily be able to gain an advantage.

    ¡°His physical strength is not below mine,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Fortunately, on the other side of the battlefield, Murong Yue and Xie Chengzi joined forces, and not only they managed to push Elder Fu Yan back, they even managed to rescue Lu Huaiyu from the soul Quelling Steele.

    Zhang Ruochen knew the strength of Bloodhunt Hongdong had exceeded his estimations and could not be taken down so easily. He nced sideways and stared at Elder Fu Yan as he prepared to change his his target.

    While Bloodhunt Hongdong may look like a brute, but for him to be the Young Master of the Warhammer Citadel, how could he be a fool?

    He was extremely shrewd, and the moment he saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eye movement, he immediately guessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s next move and roared, ¡°Elder Fu Yan, watch out!¡±

    Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s judgment was not wrong, but he underestimated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength and speed.

    However, before the words ¡°watch out¡± could even leave his mouth, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Ancient Abyssal de was already pointed at the center of Elder Fu Yan¡¯s brows.

    Elder Fu Yan was extremely shocked. He was also a Nine-step Saint King but he could not even see his foe¡¯s shadow before he was restrained. Could it be that the person who came here had cultivated to the realm of the Precept Domain?

    Not long after, when he felt the spatial fluctuations around him, he immediately understood what had happened.

    No wonder he was so fast. It turned out that this person had directly crossed the space and appeared before him.

    Elder Fu Yan tried his best to remain calm as he said, ¡°Sir, are you also here for the Records of Heavenly Works? I¡¯m afraid that you will be disappointed. We have not found it yet.¡±

    Bloodhunt Hongdong said, ¡°He is not here for the records but to rescue people.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but reassess his opinion of Bloodhunt Hongdong. This person was really sharp and could see through his intentions in such a short time. If he were to give him more time, wouldn¡¯t thetter be able to guess Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity?

    ¡°Since you know I¡¯m here to rescue people, why don¡¯t you release them immediately?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°That¡¯s unfair.¡±

    Bloodhunt Hongdong shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m holding so many lives in my hand, and you only have one in yours. If want me to release them, who should I let go then?¡±

    ¡°Is a life of a Nine-step Saint King that cheap for the Warhammer Citadel?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked back.

    Zhang Ruochen still had some understanding of the various major forces in the Celestial Court. It was not difficult to deduce that they were cultivators from the Warhammer Citadel.

    Bloodhunt Hongdong said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you how serious are the consequences if you were to kill a Ninth Rank Elder of the Warhammer Citadel, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bloodhunt Hongdong replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m just reminding you to think twice before doing anything.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    A strange smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face as his powerful sword will erupted.

    Dushh!!

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectation, Zhang Ruochen was decisive as he stabbed his de through the center of Elder Fu Yan¡¯s brow. The Sword Spirit on the edge of the de erupted, shattering thetter¡¯s head into a cloud of bloody mist.

    Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. A raging fury burned with him as he shouted, ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Suddenly, a divine light radiated out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as his aura expanded greatly like that of a dominating emperor. With his hands spread out wide, all of the Precepts of Space sted out, ad covered the entire square on top of the Jade Saint Spirit Mountain as he shouted, ¡°Dimensional Freeze!¡±

    In an instant, ayer of white light rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body as the power of space swept across the ce.

    From afar, the people on the square seemed to be enclosed within a huge jade stone and became unmovingly still.

    However, under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control, Murong Yue and Xie Chengzi were not affected by the power of space as theyunched attacks against the cultivators of the Warhammer Citadel.

    Murong Yue then struck against Bloodhunt Hongdong.

    Xie Chengzi released arge number of Battle Corpses, and was frantically harvesting the lives of the cultivators of the Warhammer Citadel, and in the blink of an eye, half of them fell.

 Chapter 1824 - Forging the Altar of Saints

    <h4>Chapter 1824: Forging the Altar of Saints</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The area covered by the Dimensional Freeze was too wide topletely suppress Bloodhunt Hongdong.

    The Precepts of Fire and Ice gushed out of his body, causing subtle changes in the precepts of heaven and earth as the powerful force erupting out of him shook the entire dimension.

    Murong Yue¡¯s Bluemoon Blunt Crescent sh found its mark, but the shadow of a ming beast rushed out of Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s back and blocked her attack.

    ¡°Roarrrr!!!¡±

    The me beast let out a roar, and with a wave of its ws, a powerful force sted out, and send Murong Yue flying.

    ¡°So strong. Even when His Royal Highness has used the power of space to suppress him, I¡¯m still far from being his opponent. His strength is probably no weaker than an elite of a Greater Precept World,¡± Murong Yue said to herself.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Bloodhunt Hongdong summoned a sacred artifact of the Seventh Radiance, the Seven Star Warhammer and swung it about as the brilliant light of the stars rushed out in all directions.

    The mother hammer of the Seven-star Warhammer was like a hill, teeming with spikes.

    Around the mother hammer were seven dazzling light orbs, and within each light was a smaller hammer. The seven smaller hammers and the mother hammer, while separated from each other, were connected together in a formation array.

    The frozen dimension was bombarded into smithereens by the power of the Seven-Star Warhammer.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the square and saw that Xie Chengzi and his band of Battle Corpses had already in the Warhammer Citadel cultivators to thest man, as piles of bloodied Saint corpsesy on the ground.

    ¡°Killing the disciples of the Warhammer Citadel, I shall tear you all to pieces!¡±

    Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with fury as he suddenly took three steps and rushed before Zhang Ruochen. A series of explosions broke out within the originally frozen dimensional

    The Seven-Star Warhammer flew up and appeared above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Murong Yue knew how powerful Bloodhunt Hongdong was. Worried that Zhang Ruochen would not be his match, she eximed, ¡°Your Highness, be careful!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen twisted his feet, and the space around him twisted along with it. Immediately after, a dimensional vortex formed and swept Bloodhunt Hongdong and the Seven-star Warhammer within it.

    ¡°Move.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen dragged Bloodhunt Hongdong along as both of them disappeared from the Jade Saint Spirit Mountain.

    By the time they reappeared, they were already on a spirit mountain that had been leveled.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right fist mobilized his Saint Qi and Canon of Truth before unleashing the power of the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet. At the same time, he sted out a cloud of mes to sh with Bloodhunt Hongdong.

    Boom!! Boom!!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body fell down, and hisnding caused the ground to shatter.

    ¡°Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s strength is really powerful. I can¡¯t face him head-on.¡± The thought quickly shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    A howling force wind came from above his head.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and saw seven ck stars were circling a mountain and was quickly falling toward him. The air waspressed and became extremely dense.

    That was...

    The Seven-star Warhammer Bloodhunt Hongdong had wielded.

    The Seven-Star Warhammer was not only a Ten Thousand Marks Sacred Artifact of the Seventh Radiance, but it was also an ancient artifact of a Supreme Saint and had the power of one.

    Whoosh!!

    Zhang Ruochen held up the Eight-Dragon Umbre as eight golden dragons rushed out of the umbre and circled upwards as they collided with the Seven-star Warhammer.

    Bam! Bam!!

    Eight explosions were heard as all eight golden dragons burst into pieces, and turned into eight separate showers of golden light.

    ¡°An Eighth-Radiance artifact in your hands is like letting jade collect dust. It¡¯s better off given to me.¡± Bloodhunt Hongdong seized the advantage and continued to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen used his Dimensional Shift and constantly moved about as he dodged the Seven Star Warhammer time and time again.

    At the top of the Jade Saint Spirit Mountain, the disciples and nsmen of the Sword Sanctum looked at the shocking battle in the distance and were all worried for Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, the Saint Path Aura unleashed by Bloodhunt Hongdong was just too powerful as if he was a God of War. That Seven-Star Warhammer continued to exude the power of a Supreme Saint and shook all of the Spirit Mountains.

    For such a terrifying character, who else but a Supreme Saint could be his match?

    Lu Huaiyu¡¯s injury had been stabilized as he saluted Murong Yue and Xie Chengzi as he thanked them and worriedly said, ¡°There may be a gap in the strength of our saviorpared to the Young Master of the Warhammer Citadel. How about we strike as one, and help him?¡±

    Murong Yue too was hesitating whether if she should intervene, as she said, ¡°His Royal Highness¡¯ strength is not as simple as it looks. The reason he had used the power of space to drag the Young Master of the Warhammer Citadel to a distant ce, was for us to not join the fight. Let¡¯s wait, the tide of this battle may still be turned.¡±

    Murong Yue knew that Zhang Ruochen had a Supreme Sacred Artifact with him, and once its used, even the Young Master of the Warhammer Citadel would not be his match.

    ¡°The tide still can be turned?¡±

    Lu Huaiyu was worried.

    After pondering for a moment, Lu Huaiyu said, ¡°If I may, are Miss, you, and our savior, cultivators of the Kunlun Realm?¡± Murong Yue¡¯s lips curled as she said, ¡°Senior Jade Saint, you don¡¯t have to be so reserved, we are all on the same side...¡±

    ¡°The same side...¡±

    Lu Huaiyu was stunned for a moment before he caught onto something before suddenly raising his head and looked at the masked man that was fighting the Young Master of the Warhammer Citadel in the distance with a look of disbelief on his face.

    ¡°Proficient in the power of space... Could it be him? But, has his strength already reached such a stage?¡±

    All of the disciples and nsmen of the Sword Sanctum were restless at this moment.

    Some suggested for them to immediately withdraw, in order not to be a burden to their savior. Some wanted to stay and fight with their savior, and jointly y the powerful foe.

    Lu Huaiyu saw that Murong Yue had confidence in the masked man, and so he went to calm the emotions of the Sword Sanctum cultivators down.

    Bloodhunt Hongdong could not y his foe even after a long while and could not help but to be impatient. He mobilized the Saint Qi of his whole body and activated the full Seventh Radiance power of the Seven-star Warhammer.

    Suddenly, the Seven-star Warhammer became extremely huge, as the mother hammer and the seven smaller hammers each radiated different power fluctuations.

    The sky became dark as various powers flooded the area the Sword Sanctum was at.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. Die!¡±

    Bloodhunt Hongdong yelled as he swung the Seven-Star Warhammer out.

    Standing on top of a spirit mountain, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s form was proud and his eyes sharp as he took out the Azuresky Pagoda and held it on his palm, rousing the Supreme Power within it.

    Ayer of blue clouds instantly covered the sky.

    The Azuresky Pagoda flew out and collided against the Seven-Star Warhammer.

    Boooom!

    All of the seven smaller hammers all exploded into pieces and were reduced to scrap iron.

    Even the mother hammer was sent flying out of the Sword Sanctum andnded who knows where.

    The armor on Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s body was a sacred artifact that far surpassed the Seven-Star Warhammer, and had a terrifying defensive power as it took managed to take the brunt of the Azuresky Pagoda¡¯s attack.

    But he still suffered grievous injuries and was bleeding all over his body.

    This Saint Body within the armor was covered with blood marks, if the Azuresky Pagoda was to hit him another time, it could very well tear him apart.

    ¡°The grudge today, I, Bloodhunt Hongdong have taken to heart. When I borrow a Supreme Sacred Artifact next time around, I will definitely fight with you again, until one of us is dead.¡±

    Bloodhunt Hongdong was very resentful, but he dared not continue to fight with Zhang Ruochen as he pulled out a talisman and crushed it, turning into a beam of light as he flew out of the Sword Sanctum before disappearing into the clouds.

    ¡°Where you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the Great Dimensional Shift to pursue.

    After chasing for over thousands of miles, beyond the Golden Rainbow Continent, and entering the sea region of the Eastern Region Holy City, suddenly Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s aura suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    As he was worried that something might happen at the Sword Sanctum, Zhang Ruochen did not do a thorough search as he hurried back.

    After rushing back, Zhang Ruochen took all of the nsmen and disciples of the Sword Sanctum into the Qiankun Realm.

    ¡°Salutations, Your Royal Highness.¡±

    Lu Huaiyu put his fist to palm and bowed respectfully before Zhang Ruochen.

    Lu Huaiyu had lived for hundreds of years and was a well-known figure within the Kunlun Realm. He bowed in salute to Zhang Ruochen, not because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity, but also because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength.

    ¡°Salutations, Your Royal Highness.¡±

    ¡°Salutations, Your Royal Highness.¡±

    ...

    All of the core members of the Sword Sanctum too bowed in salute.

    After knowing that their savior was the Shengming Crown Prince Zhang Ruochen, all of the cultivators of the Sword Sanctum were extremely excited, as if they had found a backing in this chaotic world.

    That¡¯s right, Zhang Ruochen was their backer.

    Zhang Ruochen understood from Lu Huaiyu¡¯s mouth about the whole incident and asked, ¡°So is <i>The Records of Heavenly Works</i> really in the Sword Sanctum?¡±

    <i>The Records of Heavenly Works</i> was a mystical book amongst the world of craftsmanship. In the eyes of craftsmen, it was as valuable as the divine technique tomes on the Taiyi Divine Technique Rank. Therefore, it was natural that Zhang Ruochen was somewhat curious about it.

    Lu Huaiyu said, ¡°<i>The Records of Heavenly Works</i> was indeed in the Sword Sanctum, but not too long ago, grandfather took it away.¡±

    A sharp light appeared in Murong Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Grandfather? As far as I know, Senior Jade Saint¡¯s grandfather should have been Emperor Ming¡¯s sixth disciple, Lu Yuanshi. He fell hundreds of years ago.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen was shocked on the inside, he still maintained a calm look as he waited for Lu Huaiyu to give him a reasonable exnation.

    Lu Huaiyu stared to the left and right, motioning for the cultivators of the Sword Sanctum to leave.

    In the end, only Zhang Ruochen, Lu Huaiyu, and Murong Yue remained in the hall.

    Only then did Lu Huaiyu whisper, ¡°Grandfather was one of the members of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion. And after grandfather died, I took over his identity.¡±

    ¡°So, is Senior Lu Yuanzhi dead or not?¡± Murong Yue was a little confused.

    Lu Huaiyu sighed. ¡°He is dead and not dead.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Eight hundred years ago, Emperor Ming secretly ordered the members of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion to take away the imperial treasure of the Shengming Central Empire and build an Altar of Saints in the Sword Sanctum. For eight hundred years, the Saint Souls of the deceased Kunlun Realm Saints will mostly be brought back by the members of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion and kept within the altar. Grandfather¡¯s Saint Soul is also inside the altar.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked and eagerly asked, ¡°Why was the altar built? Why could the altar preserve the Saint Souls? Where is the altar?¡±

    Lu Huaiyu could understand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current emotions, as this matter was indeed rather bizarre.

    He said, ¡°The construction of the altar was a secret order by Emperor Ming. The blueprints of the construction were also provided by Emperor Ming himself. As for how could the altar preserve the Saint Souls of the various Saints, with my current cultivation, I am unable to understand the principles and mysteries behind it.¡±

    ¡°Is the Altar of Saints still in the Sword Sanctum?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lu Huaiyu shook his head and said, ¡°Before the Infernal Court broke through the Altar of Heaven and Earth, several senior members of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion had been ordered to take the altar away. I don¡¯t know where they have taken it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen revealed a disappointed look, but soon, he grasped a key point and said, ¡°Ordered? Whose order was it? And those senior members of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion, what are their identities?¡±

 Chapter 1825 - Tianjue Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 1825: Tianjue Pavilion</h4>

    Lu Huaiyu replied, ¡°They have been ordered by a Pavilion Master of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion.

    Zhang Ruochen revealed disappointment in his eyes and said, ¡°Which Pavilion Master was it?¡±

    Lu Huaiyu shook his head.

    The Guardian Dragon Pavilion was actually divided into the Heaven Spirit Pavilion and the Earth Demon Pavilion, and both the Heaven Spirit and Earth Demon Pavilions each had their own Pavilion Master as well as deputy. With Lu Huaiyu¡¯s status, he was still unable to ess the top secrets of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion.

    However, Lu Huaiyu gave Zhang Ruochen a clue. ¡°One of the senior members of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion is Your Highness¡¯ Royal Tutor in your past life, Royal Tutor Shangguan Que. If Your Highness really wants to know about the secrets of the altar, you can pay him a visit.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised by Shangguan Que¡¯s identity.

    Be it in the previous life, or this one, many of his doubts were all pointed at Shangguan Que.

    Zhang Ruochen had figured out a lot of things, but at the same time, it also gave birth to more doubts.

    In the past, the Holy Scripture Maiden had paid Shangguan Que a visit. He had given her a clue, and the spear point of the clue pointed toward the Endless Abyss.

    It was that time that the Holy Scripture Maiden almost perished within the abyss.

    Zhang Ruochen could not understand what kind of rtionship Shangguan Que and that person within the Endless Abyss had. How did he survive unscathed when Emperor Qing and Chi Yao destroyed the Shengming Central Empire, and why had the Shangguan n prospered to this day?

    ¡°Once I get the Godstone back, I must pay the Central Region a visit,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Whoosh!!

    A Communication Light Talisman flew from the eastern skies andnded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    It was a message from the Holy Scripture Maiden.

    Through the Chessboard of the Realms, the Holy Scripture Maiden had managed to locate the positions of several cultivators from the Fane of Youshen and informed Zhang Ruochen using the talisman.

    Zhang Ruochen was silently surprised. ¡°The Fatal Six of the Fane of Youshen, the Drifter and the Wayfarer are actually in the Eastern Region Holy City? What are they doing here?¡±

    Given how vast the Kunlun Realm was, any one of the Fatal Six could stand strong alone, so why did two of them appeared at the same ce?

    If it was only to snatch the Godstone, there was no need for people like the Fatal Six to show up, and instead sending a Nine-step Saint King like Feng Chengdao or Bai Yuejun was more than enough.

    ¡°The Godstone that Feng Chengdao and Bai Yuejin have snatched is probably in the possession of either the Drifter or the Wayfarer. This will be tricky.¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned deeply.

    The Drifter and the Wayfarer were elites of the Greater Precept World, and their umtion was powerful and deep-rooted. Be it their offensive or life-saving abilities were notparable to the average Nine-step Saint Kings.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen had a Supreme Sacred Artifact, it did not seem like he would be able to suppress them.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen could not just strike with impunity and needed to keep away from the Emissaries Vignt. If he was discovered, the consequences would be disastrous, and by then, those who want him dead would be innumerable.

    The Holy Scripture Maiden¡¯s second talisman arrived.

    <i>¡°There¡¯s another thing that I don¡¯t know if I should be telling you or not. But since you are in the Eastern Region Holy City, I decided to tell you anyway. There will be a crisis happening in the Eastern Region Saint King Manor soon...¡±</i>

    On the light talisman, the Holy Scripture Maiden exined the crisis the Eastern Region Holy City was facing in detail to Zhang Ruochen.

    After reading it, Zhang Ruochen fell into a long silence.

    The Eastern Region Holy City had been reigning over the Eastern Region for over a hundred thousand years. It was normal for the great realms to have their eyes on the wealth and resources they had umted. But their true goal was the famous Four-Nine Mystic Arts.

    Not only was the Four-Nine Mystic Arts divided into four volumes, but it was also divided into thirty-six skills, thirty-six techniques, and thirty-six transformations.

    Whether it was skills, techniques, or transformation, it was a treasure that would allow a cultivator to soar.

    The Thirty-six Shapeless and Formless Transformations Zhang Ruochen had cultivated were just the tip of the iceberg whenpared with the Four-Nine Mystic Arts.

    The true Thirty-six Transformations could not only transform appearances, but also transform into mountains, waters, air, and even divide oneself into thirty-six, unleashing a variety of techniques.

    The cultivators of other macroworlds, even if they were to seize a cultivator of the Eastern Region Saint King Manor and were somehow able to steal their memories, they would only be able to get a small glimpse of the Four-Nine Mystic Arts. That was at best useful for mere reference.

    It was like the thirty-six engravings of the Demonstone Engravings from the ckdemon Realm.

    The thirty-six rub marks were all created personally by a god, but there were still many defects while cultivating the rub marks, and was iparable to the True Marks.

    So, they would need to seize the true marks of the Four-nine Mystic Arts in order to truly master the divine technique.

    While Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength was indeed strong, but he did not think that he had the strength to destroy the Eastern Region Saint King Manor. After all, the Saint King Manor had been rooted in the Holy City for hundreds of thousands of years, it was very deep-rooted with all sorts of means at their disposal.

    Yet, the Holy Scripture Maiden mentioned that there was a danger of the Eastern Region Saint King Manor being annihted, and that meant that the enemies attacking the manor would be quite terrifying.

    Normally, once Zhang Ruochen learned of this, he would smartly choose to protect himself and immediately flee the Eastern Region Holy City.

    However, upon learning that the Fane of Youshen was a participant in this operation, Zhang Ruochen decided to stay for the time being. If he was not able to change anything with his own power, he would need to take the Godstone back, no?

    ¡°The Tianjue Pavilion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the name of a ce that the Holy Scripture Maiden had given him and immediately left for it with Murong Yue and Xie Chengzi in tow.

    The Tianjue Pavilion was located at the edge of the Golden Rainbow Continent in the Eastern Region Holy City and was situated on the Tianjue Ind.

    The Tianjue Ind floated over the sea and was one of the busiest and liveliest ces in the Eastern Region Holy City. Standing on the ind, a Saint could use their extraordinary eye power to see almost half of the Golden Rainbow Continent, and the vast, borderless sea.

    If there was a birth of a hundred thousand-year-old sacred grounds medicine being born, those on Tianjue Ind would be able to see the auspicious light radiating from the medicine at the very first moment.

    Based on the news brought by the Holy Scripture Maiden, both the Drifter and the Wayfarer was at Tianjue Pavilion on Tianjue Ind.

    Zhang Ruochen changed his appearance and became a handsome, stout figure as he wore a dragon scale armor and a dragon robe. He exuded an aloof temperament as he stepped into Tianjue Pavilion.

    Due to the long cloak, it was difficult to notice that one of his legs was a littleme.

    Murong Yue and Xie Chengzi follow behind him like a maidservant and a guard.

    As soon as he walked into the Tianjue Pavilion, the gaze of countless pairs of eyesnded on Zhang Ruochen. Everyone could see that his armor was expensive, and his cultivation base deep, guessing that he was probably someone with an amazing background and identity.

    ¡°What you looking at? I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out.¡±

    Xie Chengzi exuded a chilly Qi aura, and revealed his undoubtedly powerful cultivation, shocking all of the cultivators in the area.

    ¡°So powerful, who is that person?¡±

    ¡°Never seen him before, perhaps he might be one of the Dragon Princes of the Tianlong Realm. In any case, he is not someone we can afford to offend.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen pretended to be aloof and seemed to be disdainful of the cultivators in the pavilion. But, in reality, he had already observed everyone, and to his surprise, he had noticed several familiar figures.

    One of them was the Young Master of the Ming Hall, Kong Hongbi.

    Speaking of which, there were no small grievances between Zhang Ruochen and Kong Hongbi. He wondered how Kong Hongbi would feel if he found out that Zhang Ruochen was the Shengming Central Empire¡¯s crown prince and the Saint Patriarch of Ming Hall¡¯s cousin.

    ¡°Why did Kong Hongbie to the Eastern Region Holy City? Lanyou wouldn¡¯t be sending him to deliver the Godstone, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    On that same note, Kong Hongbi¡¯s talent and aptitude were quite good and definitely at the top in the Kunlun Realm.

    With the vigorous cultivation provided by Ming Hall, plus the recovery of the Kunlun Realm, the precepts of heaven and earth had changed. Hence, his cultivation base had advanced by leaps and bounds, surpassing the rank of a Saint King.

    Aside from Kong Hongbi, Zhang Ruochen also saw Xiang Chunan.

    Xiang Chunan was seated in a corner, and there was arge jar of liquor on his table. He was gorging liquor down inrge swigs as he chatted with a man sitting opposite of him. His voice was so loud that only his voice could be heard across the entire Tianjue Pavilion.

    The man opposite him was fair and extremely handsome. He wore a big red Saint Robe, and his movements were elegant. It was a sharp contrast to Xiang Chunan¡¯s brutish appearance.

    ¡°This man... why do I have a feeling that I knew him before...¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know the man sitting opposite Xiang Chunan, but the former gave out a feeling of familiarity. Did this person change his looks?

    ¡°That ck fool, he really dares to make friends with anyone.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head gently.

    A steward of the Tianjur Pavilion walked over and respectfully greeted Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The first floor is only for ordinary cultivators. For an honored guest like you, please head to the private rooms upstairs.¡±

    That steward may not be able to see through Xiang Chunan¡¯s cultivation, but shouldn¡¯t he know about Kong Hongbi¡¯s identity?

    If Kong Hongbi was merely an ordinary cultivator in his eyes, how distinguished were the cultivators inside the private rooms?

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and noticed that in addition to a suspended holy jade tform at the center of the pavilion, there were alsoyers uponyers of private rooms spiraling upward. It was just that the private rooms were warded with inscriptions arrays, and he could not sense the identity or aura of those within the rooms.

    ¡°All right, give me the best private room,¡± Zhang Ruochen said proudly.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    The steward followed Zhang Ruochen and saw him observe the suspended holy jade tform, so he smiled and said, ¡°That is the auction tform of the Tianjue Pavilion. If you have anything precious, you can put it up for auction there.¡±

    Immediately after, he whispered, ¡°The treasures auctioned by Tianjue Pavilion are all first-rate treasures. A few days ago, a person sold a hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicine that he had just harvested here for a sky-high price.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen silently clicked his tongue and was surprised.

    As the cultivators from various worlds continued to enter the Kunlun Realm, the Tianjue Pavilion seemed to be more and more sophisticated.

    The steward brought Zhang Ruochen to a private room on the fourth floor and said, ¡°My Lord, we have arrived!¡±

    ¡°This is only the fourth floor. I noticed that there are rooms on the fifth floor as well, and the environment there seemed to be better,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The steward looked conflicted and quickly said, ¡°The four private rooms on the fifth floor are already upied, and all of them are people who should not be provoked...¡±

    ¡°Should not be provoked... Haha, there¡¯s not a single person that this prince cannot provoke. And today, I want to go to the private rooms on the fifth floor.¡± Zhang Ruochenughed arrogantly.

    Zhang Ruochen guessed that the Drifter and the Wayfarer were likely to be in one of the private rooms on the fifth floor, but he had no idea which one they were in.

    So, he nned to cause a ruckus and find them.

 Chapter 1826 - Tianjue Pavilionâ€™s Master

    <h4>Chapter 1826: Tianjue Pavilion¡¯s Master</h4>

    ¡°My Lord...¡±

    The Tianjue Pavilion steward wanted to stop Zhang Ruochen but he was immediately halted by Murong Yue¡¯s finger as he stood in ce, unable to move.

    Zhang Ruochen looked majestic as he strode toward the fifth floor.

    The cultivators in the four private rooms on the fifth floor were clearly startled as the door of one of the private rooms opened and a Saint King walked out.

    That Saint King¡¯s gaze was locked onto Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The fifth floor is not a ce where you shoulde. There are some people whom you truly cannot afford to provoke.¡±

    This Saint King turned out to be Xue Chou of the Shengze Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised, and stared at the private room behind Xue Chou, a calligraphy screen blocking his vision.

    The words on the screen were in the hand of a cultivator with a very high cultivation base, and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes could not see through it.

    He could only see several shadows behind the screen.

    Since Xue Chou was here, it was very possible that Hua Cangying was in the room as well.

    Sure enough, he was a very distinguished figure.

    Zhang Ruochen deliberately showed contempt as he said, ¡°Who are you? Having the guts to block this prince¡¯s path. Get lost or I¡¯ll break your leg.¡±

    ¡°My Lord, aren¡¯t you being too arrogant? I am a Saint King of the Shengze Realm¡¯s Hall of Deific Scions. You better make sure if you can afford to offend the Hall of Deific Scions,¡± Xue Chou said brusquely.

    Xie Chengzi¡¯s figure flickered, and like a ghost, reappeared before Xue Chou.

    Xue Chou was shocked as he quickly mobilizing the Saint Qi in his body...

    It was toote!

    Xie Chengzi shed his arm out like a sword of Saint Steel and mmed it against Xue Chou¡¯s waist, sending him flying sideways.

    A loud crash followed.

    Xue Chou¡¯s body mmed against the door of the private room on the southside, knocking open two top-grade Moon Oak doors as he rolled into the room.

    Beforeing to Tianjue Pavilion, Xie Chengzi had changed into a Saint Armor that wrapped around his body, covering his face and aura, so Xue Chou did not recognize him.

    The blow by Xie Chengzi was so powerful that Xue Chou¡¯s waist was reduced into a mush, and his spine was close to being broken.

    ¡°Insolence!¡±

    Hua Cangying yelled as he appeared outside the private room.

    Xie Chengzi let out a grinningugh as he raised both of his hands and two blobs of dark evil powers appeared in his palms.

    At the same time, a burly figure walked out of the southside private room, carrying the bloodied Xue Chou in his arm and tossed him down the Tianjue Pavilion, before turning back into the room without a word, and closed the wooden door.

    Although the burly figure did not use any power, both Zhang Ruochen and Hua Cangying could feel the scorching energy fluctuations in his body.

    He was a powerhouse of the Greater Precept-World realm.

    This was the reason Hua Cangying restrained himself and did not provoke that person.

    For a random person to walk out with the room being of a Greater Precept-World realm, who knows if there were any other even more terrifying powerhouses inside the room?

    Bam!!!

    Xue Chou fell all the way from the fifth floor to the first and crashed into a daze.

    The cultivators on the first floor were dumbfounded as they looked up at the fifth floor.

    ¡°The cultivators on the fifth floor are all really distinguished persons.¡±

    ¡°For him to pick a fight with Hua Cangying of the Shengze Realm, that arrogant person must¡¯ve mmed into a brick wall this time around.¡±

    ...

    ¡°What the hell are ye¡¯ doing, fighting? Didn¡¯t Tianjue Ind prohibited cultivators from fighting?¡±

    Xiang Chunan, who was drunk, raised his head and looked at the fifth floor. His gaze thennded on Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Eh?!¡±

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s drunkenness went down by a few notches as he rubbed his eyes and looked again. When he confirmed it was Zhang Ruochen, he was overjoyed andughed. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±

    Xiang Chunan was a freak and had the Eyes of irvoyance. Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s transformation techniques could not fool his eyes.

    The handsome man in red sitting across Xiang Chunan heard thetter yell out like that, and a strange look appeared in his eyes as he unexpectedly raised his eyes and looked at the private rooms on the fifth floor.

    ¡°Brother Luo, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to meet my big brother. My big brother is a really incredible person.¡± Xiang Chunan reached out to grab the man in red¡¯s wrist.

    However, the man in red deftly avoided his grasp and stood up as heughed. ¡°Since you, Brother Xiang have called that person Big Brother, I¡¯m sure he must be a very impressive hero. It seems like I should get to know him.¡±

    Xiang Chunan rushed to the fifth floor with gusto, and just as he was about to ascend to the fifth floor, two cultivators dressed in luxurious robes walked out and blocked his path.

    ¡°Sir, please do not rush randomly in the Tianjue Pavilion,¡± one of the noble cultivators said with a smile.

    These two people were actually cultivators of the Tianjue Pavilion.

    However, their cultivation base was extremely powerful, and they used their Saint Path Power to block Xiang Chunan who was about to forcefully break into the fifth floor.

    With Xiang Chunan¡¯s temper, and the copious amount of alcohol he drank earlier, was naturally irritable. He took out a demonic metal crown that was a Supreme Sacred Artifact and prepared to send the two Tianjue Cultivators flying.

    A gentle voice rang out. ¡°Jiang Feng, Jiang Cheng, let that guest in!¡±

    The two cultivators in luxurious robes immediately retracted their Saint Aura and retreated to the side as they bowed in salute to a white-clothed young man.

    The young man in white looked about seventeen or eighteen and was quite young. Yet, neither Zhang Ruochen nor Hua Cangying had noticed how he appeared on the fifth floor of the pavilion, which was extremely bizarre.

    ¡°Tianjue Pavilion sure has many crouching tigers within it, and I have no idea how many more powerhouses are gathered here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen dared not be careless and was even more cautious.

    The young man in white sped his fist around his hand and was very polite as he said with a smile, ¡°I am the current Pavilion Master of the Tianjue Pavilion, Jiang Yunchong, can I get both of you to give me some face, and not fight in the Tianjue Pavilion?¡±

    The other party could be said to have given Zhang Ruochen and Hua Zangying plenty of face.

    Jiang Yunchong¡¯s cultivation base could not be predicted. In the event of a fight, even if Zhang Ruochen and Hua Cangying were to join forces, they might not be his match.

    This was truly a terrifying character!

    Zhang Ruochen bowed and saluted in return as he asked, ¡°My Lord, you are probably not a Kunlun Realm cultivator, how did you be the master of the Tianjue Pavilion?¡±

    Jiang Yunchong did not directly answer Zhang Ruochen¡¯s question but said with a smile, ¡°Because the Tianjue Pavilion is a nice ce!¡±

    This Jiang Yunchong must be a top-tier powerhouse from a very powerful realm, and most likely had cultivated to the Precept Domain, or even stronger. For a figure like him to im Tianjue Pavilion for his own, was not a particrly difficult thing to do.

    Zhang Ruochen pondered as he said, ¡°I would of course need to give face to the Pavilion Master. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head to the private room on the fourth floor.¡±

    With Murong Yue and Xie Chengzi in tow, Zhang Ruochen chose to step back.

    Jiang Yunchong smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a private room. Since you like it, I will let out my own private room for you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not really nice, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised.

    ¡°A visitor is a guest, and since you¡¯re a guest, as long as you can afford the Saint Stones, we should be providing the best environment for our guest.¡±

    As he said that, Jiang Yunchong made his way to the fourth floor with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°For him to be so powerful yet so humble, this person is not that simple,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    The man in red following behind Xiang Chunan, also looked at Jiang Yunchong curiously, as he showed a thoughtful look.

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve finally found you. Hahaha, we¡¯ll be drinking till we¡¯re smashed today.¡±

    Xiang Chunan rushed toward Zhang Ruochen like a ck bear at full charge. It would have been strange if Zhang Ruochen did not fall down upon being pounced upon by the former.

    Thankfully, Murong Yue stopped him.

    ¡°What are you stopping me for? He is my big brother,¡± Xiang Chunan said.

    Zhang Ruochen motioned for Murong Yue to stand down, as he patted Xiang Chunan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I never thought that you would be here in the Kunlun Realm. Let¡¯s go into the private room and catch up on old times.¡±

    Hua Cangying was obviously wary of Jiang Yunchong. He suppressed the anger in his heart while he stared viciously at Zhang Ruochen and the rest. ¡°I will remember this grievance!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spat back, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Tianjue Pavilion, you¡¯d be dead!¡±

    ¡°Hear that You better keep your heads down. Angering my big bro only means death.¡± Xiang Chunan was even bolder than Zhang Ruochen as he revealed his row ofrge teeth with a sneer at Hua Cangying.

    Hua Cangying¡¯s upbringing was good, but he was so pissed off by Zhang Ruochen and Xiang Chunan that his face turned pale.

    Zhang Ruochen, Xiang Chunan, Murong Yue, and the rest did not say anything else as they went into one of the private rooms on the fifth floor, and closed the wooden door.

    Whoosh!!

    A series of white lines appeared on the floor and walls of the private room.

    The wall facing the sacred jade auction table gradually became transparent, allowing them to see everything outside.

    ¡°Big bro, let me introduce you to a good friend I¡¯ve just made. Luo Yi from... Uh Brother Luo Yi, where were you from again?¡± Xiang Chunan looked at the man in red.

    The man in red smiled as he adjusted his long hair as he said, ¡°I am the disciple of the Shangyuan Sect of Yuan Realm, Luo Yi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was wary of the red-robed man named Luo Yi. ¡°The Yuan Realm is one of the Celestial Court¡¯s top ten powerful realms. The Shangyuan Sect is also an ancient sect. Brother Luo Yi, for you to be its disciple, your cultivation must be very strong, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±

    Luo Yi smiled as he shook his head.

    Xiang Chunan was the one who bellowed, ¡°Brother Luo Yi is really powerful. When I saw him on the battlefield, there were many corpses of the Rakshasa around him, and the number of Infernal Court cultivators that died in his hands is innumerable.¡±

    ¡°Impressive.¡±

    Soon after, Zhang Ruochen dragged Xiang Chunan to another room inside the private room, and released the Domain of Space, and covered the entire ce, preventing Luo Yi from listening to their conversation.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face appeared serious as he said, ¡°Chunan, tell me the entire story of how to got to know Brother Luo Yi.¡±

    Since Xiang Chunan had recognized Zhang Ruochen as his big brother, he would obey whatever he said, so he told the story, ¡°Aftering to Kunlun Realm, I went to the frontlines of the War of Merits and fought the cultivators from the Infernal Court until the skies turned upside down. Once, I ran into Brother Luo Yi who was heavily wounded on the battlefield and took him back to the camp. After that, we got to know each other!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then asked again, ¡°Why did both of youe to the Eastern Region Holy City?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you returned to the Kunlun Realm, so I rushed over to look for you, heh.¡± Xiang Chunan guffawed.

    ¡°Then, why did Luo Yie along?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I have a deep bond with Brother Luo Yi. The reason I brought him to meet you is to take the vow of brotherhood with you. Brother Luo Yi, be it his strength or character, is impable, and he is totally worthy of being our brother.¡± Xiang Chunan patted his chest assuredly.

    ¡°Perhaps so!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze turned serious as he brought Xiang Chunan back and sat with Luo Yi, Murong Yue, and the rest.

    As Zhang Ruochen asked Luo Yi about the matters of Yuan Realm, and Shangyuan Sect, his eyes were, however, fixated on Kong Hongbi and the rest, as he focused his spiritual powers to eavesdrop on their conversation.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen pointed his finger at Kong Hongbi and said to Xie Chengzi, ¡°Take him to me. If he doesn¡¯tply, use force.¡±

 Chapter 1827 - A Nine-step Saint King Kneeling

    <h4>Chapter 1827: A Nine-step Saint King Kneeling</h4>

    Kong Hongbi and two of the Ming Hall¡¯s one hundred and eight Saint Generals¡ªGuo Song and Yuan Che¡ªsat close to the main door. Although their cultivation bases were strong, there were no weaklings in Tianjue Pavilion.

    Therefore, the three of them were not particrly conspicuous.

    All these years, Kong Hongbi had suffered plenty of setbacks, and his defiant personality had seemingly transformed a lot as he spoke with a serious face. ¡°There are too many strong folks in the Eastern Region Holy city, and it¡¯s a dangerous ce. We better hurry to Yunwu Commandery, and not stay here for a long time.¡±

    Guo Song whispered, ¡°Sir, are you really that willing to hand the Godstone to Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    After breaking through the realm of a Saint King, Kong Hongbi was promoted to the Deputy Hall Master of the Ming Hall.

    He was already one of the powerful persons in Ming Hall.

    Kong Hongbi was naturally very reluctant. One needed to know that the first time he saw Zhang Ruochen, thetter was as weak as a flea. Who would have thought that Zhang Ruochen would be so powerful now? He was like an insurmountable divine mountain, blocking Kong Hongbi¡¯s path and leaving him to only look upward.

    Yuan Che smiled and came up with an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t we hide the Godstone and say that it was taken away by the cultivators from another realm. Now that the Ming Hall needs all the manpower it has, the Saint Lord will definitely not punish us heavily.¡±

    ¡°That will work. The Ming Hall¡¯s Godstone should never be handed to an outsider,¡± Guo Song said in a righteous tone.

    ¡°You think the Saint Lord is so gullible?¡±

    Kong Hongbi stared at Yuan Che and Guo Song before he slowly said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen may not have seen a Godstone yet.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Guo Song and Yuan Che asked at the same time.

    ¡°Even for me, this was the first time I saw a Godstone. Legend has it that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had reached a rather terrifying level, but it happened in a very short period of time. His umtion of knowledge is far fromparable to that of mine. There is a possibility that he may have not seen a Godstone before,¡± Kong Hongbi said.

    Yuan Che let out a contemtive look as he smiled. ¡°Understood, so Deputy Hall Master, you mean that we hand Zhang Ruochen a fake Godstone since he won¡¯t recognize it. But, it won¡¯t be easy to do fake it. After all, Zhang Ruochen is not a fool.¡±

    Kong Hongbi replied, ¡°In this world, there is a kind of unusual stone called the Godlight Stone. This stone is born from a ce where a god had fallen. The Godlight Stone is very simr to the Godstone, but the difference in their value was like the gap between Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°So, we will use the Godlight Stone in ce of the Godstone to give it to Zhang Ruochen. Brilliant, Deputy Hall Master, your idea is simply brilliant.¡± Yuan Cheughed in a ttering manner.

    A self-satisfied smile unwittingly formed at the corner of Kong Hongbi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Previously, I went to the ck Market just to purchase the Godlight Stone. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head to Yunwu Commandery now, and hand it to Zhang Ruochen, so that the Shengming Crown Prince would be happy for nothing. He must be dreaming to get his hands on our Ming Hall items.¡±

    Before Kong Hongbi and the others could even leave Tianjue Pavilion, they were stopped by Hua Cangying.

    ¡°Sirs, how about we have a talk in one of the private rooms upstairs?¡±

    With a smile on his face, Hua Cangying made a gesture of invitation.

    Kong Hongbi frowned as he said, ¡°We don¡¯t seem to know one another, though?¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t we get to know each other after the get-together?¡± Hua Cangying asked.

    Kong Hongbi knew that his opposite number was a very powerful person, so he dared not offend him. So, while he joined hands in a salute, he said, ¡°Thank you for your nice intentions. But I still have some important business to attend to, we can get together next time.¡±

    As he said that, Kong Hongbi walked around Hua Cangying toward the exit.

    When walking past Hua Cangying, be it Kong Hongbi, Yuan Che or Guo Song felt extremely nervous, and their hearts were beating faster.

    For Hua Cangying to invite them into the private room upstairs, it was definitely not something good.

    Could it be that Hua Cangying knew that they were carrying a Godstone on them?

    Hua Cangying wore a strange smile as the White Bone Hand in his hand gently pped. Suddenly, a dark wind swept past Kong Hongbi, Yuan Che, and Guo Song.

    ¡°Sh*t.¡±

    Kong Hongbi¡¯s expression changed suddenly, and just as he was about to escape, the scene before his eyes underwent an earth-shaking changes.

    The skies darkened and dark winds bellowed as a unit of white-bone soldiers surrounded the three of them as they bellowed a thunderous roar before charging toward them.

    In the clouds, Hua Cangying¡¯s figure appeared, standing hundreds of feet tall and looking down at them like a giant.

    ¡°Where do you three think you are going?¡±

    Hua Cangying stretched out a pale white bone arm and pressed it on their heads as he was about to capture them.

    Kong Hongbi, Yuan Che, and Guo Song were extremely fearful. They wanted to resist, but Hua Cangying¡¯s powerful cultivation had suppressed them and rendered them immobile.

    ¡°Shatter.¡±

    At this moment, a loud voice rang out.

    Suddenly, the roiling clouds and tens of thousands of white-bone soldiers all disappeared.

    Kong Hongbi, Yuan Che, and Guo Song felt the pressure on their body lightened as they looked around, and found that they were still inside Tianjue Pavilion. Clearly, Hua Cangying had used a spiritual attack to send them into a mirage world.

    Someone had saved them.

    Kong Hongbi and his entourage looked at the man who had saved them as they gazended on Xie Chengzi.

    Hua Cangying too red at Xie Chengzi, and the anger in his heart was irrepressible. ¡°Enough is enough. Why do you go against me every single time?¡±

    Xie Chengzi said, ¡°My Lord is inviting them to go to his private room upstairs for a get-together.¡±

    Hua Cangying faced off against Xie Chengzi as he said, ¡°There¡¯s the etiquette of first and seconds. I invited them first.¡±

    ¡°So, this means that we can only fight to determine who they belong to?¡± Xie Chengzi sneered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right up my alley.¡±

    Hua Cangying had been holding back for long enough, if not for the fact that he was wary of the Pavillion Master of the Tianjue Pavilion, he would have fought them long ago, and instead of taking steps back.

    Since the other side offered to fight, it was an opportunity to teach them a hard lesson.

    ¡°If it is a fight you want, it is a fight you will get.¡±

    Xiang Chunan jumped from the fifth floor, roaring as hended, the impact sending a deafening bang across the entire Tianjue Pavilion.

    He immediately took out the demonic metal crown and held it in his hand as he was about to smash it on Hua Cangying.

    The red-robed man, Luo Yi chased him to the first floor, and stopped Xiang Chunan. ¡°Brother Chunan, don¡¯t use a Supreme Sacred Artifact unless as ast resort. Let me talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. Let me end him!¡± Xiang Chunan bellowed.

    ¡°Calm down, calm down.¡±

    Luo Yi blocked Xiang Chunan and appeared before Hua Cangying.

    A look of horror appeared in Hua Cangying¡¯s eyes, as he stared at the demonic crown in Xiang Chunan¡¯s hand, wondering if that was a Supreme Sacred Artifact?

    Luo Yi performed a fist-palm salute and smiled. ¡°My brother there is a little short-tempered. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Hua Cangying thought that both his seniors, the Drifter and Wayfarer were still sitting upstairs, and even if they did indeed have a Supreme Sacred Artifact, it was not something terrifying.

    Hua Cangying calmed himself and puffed his chest up as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause too much trouble in Tianjue Pavilion, naturally, I won¡¯t take issue with a ck fool like him. But those three, I have to take them away, and anyone who tries to stop me will die.¡±

    Just when everyone in the Tianjue Pavilion thought that Hua Cangying had the upper hand...

    Without any warning...

    A thud rang out, as Hua Cangying knelt before Luo Yi.

    ¡°Look, Hua Cangying is kneeling on the ground!.¡±

    ¡°Goodness, I¡¯m not seeing things, am I?¡±

    ...

    The change in Hua Cangying¡¯s attitude was just too great, and countless cultivators were so shocked that their tongues were tied and their jaws dropped.

    Note that this was a Nine-step Saint King, and even a Supreme Saint might not have been able topel the former to kneel. But now, Hua Cangying was kneeling like a subservient person and kowtowing nonstop.

    What was going on?

    On the fourth floor of Tianyue Pavilion, the Pavillion Master, Jiang Yunchong smiled as he looked at Luo Yi with his hands on his back.

    Jiang Hai, who was standing behind Jiang Yunchong, was rather surprised. ¡°My Lord, what did he do? Was it the Way of the Soul?¡±

    No one thought that a strong person like Hua Cangying would really kneel before Luo Yi, and he must have been blindsided and was afflicted with some sort of technique.

    Jiang Yunchong shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not the Way of the Soul, but probably Soul Maniption.¡±

    ¡°For him to control a Nine-step Saint King with Soul Maniption, how powerful are his spiritual powers? Could he be that legendary demon?¡±

    Jiang Yunchong gently tapped his finger on his nose. ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether he is the demon or not, but he had definitely used Soul Maniption, and had used a dark-cold artifact for him to seed. That artifact is not any simple artifact, and this person is quite dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Should we remind Zhang Ruochen?¡± Jiang Hai said.

    Jiang Yunchong shook his head. ¡°What sort of trials and tribtions that Zhang Ruochen had not encountered before? He¡¯s not that feeble, and perhaps, he had already seen through somethings, including our identities.¡±

    ¡°Why are you kneeling now? Kid, are you afraid of Daddy Xiang now?¡± Xiang Chunan walked to Hua Cangying¡¯s side and kicked him over onto the ground.

    Luo Yi smiled and shook his head, speaking while looking at Kong Hongbi and the others. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    It was a very casual sentence, but Kong Hongbi and the others dared not even have a contrarian thought.

    Kong Hongbi and his entourage were not fools like Xiang Chunan. They had been totally terrified by Luo Yi¡¯s techniques. If this person could get Hua Cangying to kneel, then getting rid of them was an even more simple thing.¡±

    Kong Hongbi followed obediently behind Luo Yi and asked, ¡°Sir, what do you want to see us for?¡±

    ¡°Not me, but the crown prince upstairs wants to see you,¡± Luo Yi said.

    What sort of terrifying figure this crown prince was, why were there so many powerful people around him? Kong Hongbi¡¯s heart was even more disturbed.

    The Drifter and Wayfarer of the Fane of Youshen had walked out of their private room, as they stood behind the railing on the fifth floor of the Tianjue Pavilion as they stared at Luo Yi, Xiang Chunan, Xie Chengzi, and the rest who were climbing the stairs.

    Hua Cangying being restrained by someone else was something beyond their expectations.

    However, the two did not do anything. The pavilion master of the Tianjue Pavilion had ced a lot of pressure on them. If things were to escte, it would be odd if the pavilion master did not act.

    ¡°What have you seen through the origins of this person?¡± the Drifter asked.

    The Wayfarer¡¯s eyes shone with a golden gleam, and he shook his head gently. ¡°It¡¯s weird. There seems to be ayer of mist on his body, and I could not find any clues.¡±

    The Wayfarer said, ¡°Then forget it. We will just bear it for a while and settle everything with them once Mister Godcliff arrives. By then, we should also get a grip on the identity of the Tianjue Pavilion¡¯s master. Such an elite powerhouse cannot just pop out of thin air.¡±

 Chapter 1828 - The Array Master Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1828: The Array Master Appears</h4>

    Inside the private room, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze stared at Kong Hongbi and his two followers.

    All three of the Ming Hall people, Kong Hongbi included, were trembling as an invisible pressure made them unable to breathe. There was no way, due to the vast difference in cultivation level, it would have been weird if they were not terrified.

    After exerting enough pressure, Zhang Ruochen faintly said, ¡°Hand over the Godstone!¡±

    Yuan Che and Guo Song¡¯s psychological aptitudes were slightly poorer, and their faces turned pale as paper as soon as they heard those words.

    Kong Hongbi¡¯s heart thumped hard, as his breathing became disordered as he said. ¡°What do you mean, my lord?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re asked to hand over the Godstone, hand over it quickly. What are you pussyfooting about?¡± Xiang Chunan snarled in annoyance.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Godstone, would Hua Cangying of the Hall of Deific Scions invite you in person? If not for us saving you earlier, you would have been a dead man,¡± Murong Yue said icily.

    Kong Hongbi was unable to keep hisposure as he said in disbelief. ¡°Impossible. How do they know that I have a Godstone on me?¡±

    Murong Yue replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about that! Since the Godstone is with you, hand it over immediately and present it to His Royal Highness.¡±

    How could Kong Hongbi give away the Godstone willingly? ¡°I¡¯m the deputy hall master of the Central Region, and I cannot offend anyone of you. Nevertheless, the Saint Lord of Ming Hall is also not someone you can trifle with,¡± he said.

    ¡°You dare to threaten us!¡±

    Xiang Chunan mmed the table as he stood up, and he walked toward Kong Hongbi with a clenched fist the size of a casserole.

    Bam!!!

    A fist mmed into Kong Hongbi¡¯s face and sent him flying before he collided with the corner wall.

    Kong Hongbi¡¯s face swelled instantly and looked like a swine¡¯s head.

    Xiang Chunan walked over again and prepared to continue the beating.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give... I¡¯ll give it...¡±

    Kong Hongbi felt a fiery pain on his face. As he got up from the ground, and took out an Ice Jade box, and handed it to Xiang Chunan.

    Since the matter of him having the Godstone had been exposed anyway, it was better to just hand it over straight away.

    However, what Kong Hongbi handed over was obviously the Godlight Stone, which was very simr to the Godstone. He only hoped that the other party would not recognize the genuineness of the Godstone.

    ¡°If you had handed it over sooner, wouldn¡¯t you have avoided getting beaten?¡±

    Xiang Chunan took the Ice Jade Box and opened it, suddenly a dazzling brilliance filled the room, and radiated a palpable divine might.

    ¡°It really is a Godstone. Where did these guys get their hands on such awesome stuff?¡±

    A look of wonder appeared on Xiang Chunan¡¯s face as he held the Godstone and walked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Kong Hongbi was overjoyed in his heart. Sure enough, they did not recognize the Godstone, and it seemed like using the Godlight Stone was enough to befuddle them.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve handed you the Godstone. Can you let us go now?¡± Kong Hongbi bowed and saluted Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen on the chair, and stretched out a hand to grab the Godlight Stone, and pinched it between his fingers.

    Crack!

    With his five fingers exerting force, the Godlight Stone cracked.

    Xiang Chunan showed a look of surprise and said, ¡°The legendary Godstone is so easily crushed?¡±

    Kong Hongbi, Yuan Che, and Guo Song all realized that the other party had seen through their tricks, and their legs suddenly became weak as their whole body trembled, almost falling to a kneel on the ground.

    ¡°We have given you a chance, yet you have not cherished it. Death would be too kind for you.¡±

    Chilling demonic energy radiated from Murong Yue¡¯s body as the Bluelight Blunt Crescent appeared in her hand.

    Xiang Chunan also snapped back as he realized that he had been bamboozled. He was so furious that his lungs almost exploded as he cursed, ¡°You dare to lie to me! Let us see if I can beat you three to a pulp or not.¡±

    Xiang Chunan clenched his two iron fists tightly and rained blow after blow on the three of them.

    Bam! Bam!!

    The sound of broken bones and screams rang out as if a pig was getting ughtered.

    A momentter, Kong Hongbi and the other two were so beaten up they could no longer get up. Their faces and body were now deformed.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xiang Chunan pulled back his fists as he red at the three and spat, ¡°If you three don¡¯t tell the truth now, I¡¯ll smash your bones to dust.¡±

    Immediately after, Xiang Chunan found a storage pouch on Kong Hongbi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Big Brother, is the Godstone within this pouch?¡± Xiang Chunan tossed the storage pouch over to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen used a technique of space and tore the pouch open as he searched it, but he did not find the Godstone.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Godstone?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Kong Hongbi did not dare to look at Zhang Ruochen as he lowered his head and stayed silent.

    ¡°Tough bones eh, seems like I need to use Marrow Extraction and Soul Refinement to get all of you to submit obediently.¡± Xie Chengzi was proficient in many dark arts and was ready to use them on Kong Hongbi and his clique.

    Kong Hongbi¡¯s expression moved slightly and said, ¡°We have been instructed to deliver the Godstone to Yunwu Commandery and hand it to the Scion of Time and Space, Zhang Ruochen. You should have heard of him, right? He¡¯s a killing machine, a person who would challenge a god. If you were to take his Godstone, you think he¡¯d let all of you go?¡±

    Kong Hongbi knew that Zhang Ruochen had gained quite the reputation in the Celestial Court, and most cultivators would not dare to provoke that evil star.

    Using Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name was probably even more useful than the Saint Lord of Ming Hall¡¯s.

    Xiang Chunan was stunned at first, beforeughing as he quickly helped Kong Hongbi up, as he said. ¡°So it turns out to be a misunderstanding. Haha, Brother, don¡¯t take it to heart. If you had told me that earlier, would Ole¡¯ Xiang here have beat you up that hard?¡±

    Kong Hongbi was overjoyed. It turned out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name was that useful.

    If that was the case, he would make good use of this trump card.

    Kong Hongbi continued, ¡°Truth be told, Zhang Ruochen has a deep connection with the Ming Hall. The Saint Lord of Ming Hall is his childhood friend. That¡¯s the reason why the Saint Lord agreed to give him the four Godstones.¡±

    ¡°So, it turns out there was such a rtionship.¡±

    Xiang Chunan patted Kong Hongbi¡¯s shoulder lightly as he made an inviting gesture with a smile. ¡°Come, sit. We can slowly talk about this.¡±

    Kong Hongbi smiled and said, ¡°No, I need to send the Godstone to Yunwu Commandery, and there can be no further dys.¡±

    ¡°What Yunwu Commandery? My big brother is right in front of you. Just give him the Godstone then?¡± Xiang Chunan bellowed.

    Kong Hongbi was stunned at first, before realizing what was going on. His entire body felt like it was being struck by lightning while his lips trembled. ¡°Zhang... Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took off his mask and stared at Kong Hongbi.

    Yuan Che and Guo Song fainted from the shock and fell back onto the ground.

    Kong Hongbi took a deep breath, as he tried to keep himself calm and forced a smile that was even more hideous than a crying face as he said, ¡°That... That¡¯s... good! I¡¯ll hand the Godstone over to you right away.¡±

    Kong Hongbi quickly took out the four sealed Godstones from the sea of Qi at the center of his brow and carefully presented them to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen yed around with the Godstone as he asked, ¡°Where is the Ming Hall¡¯s Saint Lord now?¡±

    Kong Hongbi answered, ¡°The Saint Lord has gone to the former site of the Peacock Vi.¡±

    ¡°The Peacock Vi has also be and of awakening?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Kong Hongbi dared not hide the fact and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Take your people and return to the Central Region. If you are robbed again, you know what to say, right?¡±

    ¡°Understood, understood.¡±

    As if he had received a royal pardon, Kong Hongbi fled from the Tianjue Pavilion with Yuan Che and Guo Song in tow.

    After escaping, Kong Hongbi felt regretful again. He had just embarrassed himself before Zhang Ruochen like a fool. Why was he so afraid of him? What was so great about him?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Zhang Ruochen must be deliberately toying with me.¡± Kong Hongbi gritted his teeth as anger and hatred roiled in his heart.

    At this moment, a group of cultivators walked past Kong Hongbi and entered the Tianjue Pavilion.

    The moment these group of cultivators arrived, they presence immediately calmed the noisy Tianjue Pavilion down as all of the cultivators were restrained by their aura, and dared not even breathe out loud.

    The Drifter and the Wayfarer of the Fane of Youshen, Hua Cangying of the Shengze Realm, and several other cultivators no less famous than them all walked out of the private room on the fifth floor. Then, they went to the first floor to wee those cultivators.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally noticed this group of cultivators and said, ¡°What sort of people would need to be personally greeted by the Drifter, the Wayfarer, Hua Cangying, and the like? Hey, it¡¯s King Daxi of the Soul Realm.

    King Daxi, name Lian Xi, was one of the fairies of the Nine Immortal Beauties. and had once tried to surround and kill Zhang Ruochen with Shang Ziyan and the others. If not for Zhen Yuan and Fairy Cihang intervening to rescue him, Zhang Ruochen would have definitely perished.

    The nine fairies on the Nine Immortals Beauties were not only beautiful, but all of them were powerful and with profound backgrounds.

    The same was true for King Daxi.

    Xie Chengzi said, ¡°Even Xie Canghai of the ckdemon Realm is with them. It¡¯s incredible.¡±

    ¡°Who is Xie Canghai?¡±

    Before Xie Chengzi could speak, Luo Yi replied first, ¡°The cultivation techniques practiced by the cultivators of the ckdemon Realm are all from the thirty-six Demonstone Engravings, representing thirty-six different types of legacies. Xie Canghai is, below a Supreme Saint, the cultivator that had cultivated most profoundly the Demonstone Blood Axe engraving, and is extremely powerful. Even that amazing King Daxi, was nothing but a little girl, before him.¡±

    ¡°That powerful?¡± Xiang Chunan said.

    Luo Yi nodded as he continued, ¡°Demonlord ckheart has given thirty-six cultivators, including Xie Canghai, a special task and asked them to find the thirty-six stone tablets of the Demonstone Engraving, and bring them back to the ckdemon Realm. ordingly, before they came to the Kunlun Realm, ckheart Demonlord gave them all sorts of techniques and abilities. In short, none of these thirty-six cultivators are easy prey.¡±

    ¡°So this Xie Canghai person is the one they are meeting?¡± Xiang Chunan asked.

    ¡°No. In front of Xie Canghai, there¡¯s another person... that person...¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    The person standing before Xie Canghai was extremely mercurial. He was clearly just standing there, and he could see his figure and appearance. But the moment he had a good look, Zhang Ruochen would forget about everything and have a tough time recalling exactly how he looked like.

    Even Luo Yi, who could make Hua Cangying kneel, had a very difficult look on his face. Clearly, that person made him extremely leery.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Luo Yi mobilized his spiritual power, and opened his Heavenly Eyes directly, as he stared at that person.

    At this moment, the person noticed it and no longer talked with the Drifter, The Wayfarer, and the likes as he raised his head and stared at the fifth floor, as a divine light shed in his eyes.

    Suddenly, Luo Yi made a muffled grunt in his mouth, as blood flowed out of his eyes, and almost fell headfirst onto the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly stretched out a hand to hold Luo Yi, feeling horrified in the process.

    One needed to know that Luo Yi¡¯s spiritual powers were definitely far beyond his, yet he could not block a single gaze from that person. How was this possible?

    Who was that person below?

    Luo Yi clutched his chest as pain permeated his Saint Heart and spoke quiveringly. ¡°A Master... A Master...¡±

 Chapter 1829 - Auction

    <h4>Chapter 1829: Auction</h4>

    ¡°Master?¡±

    All of the cultivators in the private rooms were surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s an Array Master.¡±

    ¡°There were a lot of light circuits in his gaze earlier. All of them came together and condensed into a Fatal Array, which wounded me across the distance.¡±

    Luo Yi took out a sacred pill the size of a dragon¡¯s eye and swallowed it into his mouth as he started to meditate.

    That gaze had injured his Saint Heart.

    On the first floor of the Tianjue Pavilion.

    The figure standing in front of King Daxi, Xie Canghai, and the rest, was named Mister Godcliff.

    There was a soft sound of surprise from Mister Godcliff¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mister?¡± King Daxi asked.

    Mister Godcliff smiled. ¡°Interesting, to think there¡¯s such a powerful spiritual master in the Tianjue Pavilion.¡±

    To be able to withstand his Gaze of Divine Light and not die, that meant the other party was formidable.

    The Drifter looked in the same direction as Mister Godcliff and appeared to be in deep thought before he said, ¡°That person is indeed a spiritual power master. Hua Cangying has suffered humiliation under his powers.¡±

    A cold sneer rang out as a handsome yet bizarre man asked, ¡°Cangying, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    This handsome man, was Jueyan Hu, Hua Cangying¡¯s elder senior, and was an elite of the Halls of Deific Scions.

    He may look young, but he was actually an ancient monster and had been cultivating for more than five thousand years.

    As it was not human, Jueyan Hu¡¯s life was much longer than most human Supreme Saints.

    Immediately after, Hua Cangying told the whole event to him.

    After listening to it, Jueyan Hu let outughter born out of anger. ¡°To think that there are such insolent folks in this world, and did not put the Hall of Deific Scions in their eyes. It seems like they have not suffered much before, and I would need to fix that by giving them a very expensive lesson.¡±

    Mister Godcliff stopped Jueyan Hu and said, ¡°Brother Jueyan, let¡¯s talk business first.¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll deal with themter.¡±

    While Jueyan Hu¡¯s seniority was high, and his cultivation base mercurial, but before Mister Godcliff, he was still a little more restrained. He restrained his aura and followed behind Mister Godcliff, as they headed to the private room on the fifth floor.

    Zhang Ruochen gently touched his chin as he looked at the group of extraordinary cultivators and said to himself, ¡°Could it be them who are nning to act against the Eastern Region Saint King Manor?¡±

    ¡°But how did they manage to rope in an Array Master? What sort of things is in the Eastern Region Saint King Manor that was worth an Array Master personally showing up?¡±

    With the present, even if the Godstone was really with the Drifter and the Wayfarer, Zhang Ruochen could never take it back.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen was worried that they would strike first instead.

    An Array Master, alongside powerful ancient monsters like Xie Canghai and Jueyan Hu, and they couldpletely ignore the rules of Tianjue Pavilion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Ruochen made a decision.

    It was obviously delusional if he wanted to walk straight out of Tianjue Pavilion. Only by using the Dimensional Teleportation Array would they be able to leave as fast as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen was inscribing the runes of space within the private room to set up the teleportation array.

    At this moment, a beautiful woman in purple robes stood on the sacred jade tform at the center of the Tianjue Pavilion.

    She looked no more than eighteen or neen years old, but her cultivation level had already reached the rank of a Seven-step Saint King.

    She was named Zi Lan.

    Zi Lan was tall with a long neck and white skin. ¡°It¡¯s auction time. The treasures that will be auctioned tonight are rarer than the ones before. Have you readied your Saint Stones?¡± she asked with a smile.

    ¡°The Saint Stones are ready, but isn¡¯t the key to see what kind of treasure Tianjue Pavilion is putting on sale?¡±

    ¡°Are there any hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicines for us to see tonight?¡± a cultivator on the first-floor hall asked.

    Zi Lan smiled gently. ¡°Treasures much more precious than a hundred thousand-year-old sacred medicine will appear on the auction table.¡±

    No one knew if Zi Lan had simple jested, or there was a veritable treasure that would indeed be put on auction. Regardless, a single short ¡®treasure more precious than a hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicine¡¯ was enough to whet the appetite of many cultivators present.

    ¡°Big Brother, do you think it¡¯s true or not that the Tianjue Pavilion can pull out a treasure more precious than a hundred thousand-year-old sacred medicine? would it be a Supreme Sacred Artifact or a Divine Medicine?¡± Xiang Chunan kept licking his lips.

    Zhang Ruochen was inscribing the teleportation array and ignored him.

    The first treasure was ced on the suspended sacred jade tform.

    The treasure was ced in a transparent crystal box, it was a roll of ck bamboo slips.

    Zi Lan began to introduce the treasure. ¡°This is an intermediate-level Tongxuan Saint Art treasure, <i>The Seal of Annihtion</i>.¡±

    This sentence alone was enough to get the cultivators below to gasp loudly as many were excited and shocked in equal measure.

    An Intermediate-level Saint Art was divided into three categories: normal, Jingmiao, and Tongxuan.

    The vast majority of the Saint Kings cultivated only normal intermediate-level Saint Arts.

    If they were able to master an Intermediate-level Jingmiao Saint Art, when fighting a cultivator of the same realm, they would have a massive advantage over their foe.

    An Intermediate-level Tongxuan Saint Art was even more remarkable. By mastering any single technique from that level, a cultivator would almost definitely be qualified to fight beyond realms.

    For example, the Eleventh Palm of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm was an Intermediate-level Tongxuan Saint Art, which was extremely powerful. Within the same realm, there was almost no one that could match it.

    The higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the Saint Path Precepts cultivated would be more, and the advantage a cultivator that had mastered an Intermediate-level Tongxuan Saint Art would be even greater.

    But an Intermediate-level Tongxuan Saint Art was not avable to every sect.

    So it was not inconceivable that those sects without Intermediate-level Tongxuan Saint Arts would definitely go crazy for it and purchase <i>The Seal of Annihtion</i> tome no matter how much Saint Stones they would need to spend.

    This was a strategic-level treasure, and not only it would be able to enhance one¡¯s own strength, but also the strength of an entire sect as well.

    But, Zi Lan¡¯s next words immediately doused the fiery gaze of the cultivators present.

    ¡°<i>The Seal of Annihtion</i> tome is iplete. There are only mental techniques and a move set manual, but there is no Saint Qi cirction diagram. You will need to explore and make up for it yourself.¡±

    One needed to know that every Saint technique had different Saint Qi cirction pathways.

    Zi Lan¡¯s finger tapped on the surface of the transparent crystal box.

    A surge of Saint Qi prated into the bamboo slips.

    Whoosh!!

    Suddenly, st mist rushed out of the bamboo slips.

    The mist condensed into dozens of human shadows and performed a variety of exquisite seal techniques. But these demonstrations were only for a moment before they disappeared.

    ¡°<i>The Seal of Annihtion</i> tome that details Intermediate-level Tongxuan Saint Art; its starting price is 30 million Saint Stones, and each increase in the bid shall be no less than than 1 million Saint Stones.¡±

    ¡°Thirty-five million Saint Stones.¡±

    ¡°Thirty-six million Saint Stones.¡±

    ...

    After dozens of rounds of bidding, in the end, <i>The Seal of Annihtion</i> was bought by a female Devilkin cultivator from the private room on the third floor for 170 million Saint Stones.

    This was an authentic work of Intermediate Tongxuan Saint Art and was not a rub-copied version. So it had great research value, and even if it was iplete, it could still be sold at a very high price.

    ¡°If the first item on auction is already an Intermediate-level Tongxuan Saint item, the treasures thate after it will not be cheap.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, there are really treasures even more precious than a hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicine.¡±

    ...

    The atmosphere of the entire Tianjue Pavilion was boiling with excitement.

    After the second auction item was presented, many of the cultivators in Tianjue Pavilion eximed once again, as a look of avarice appeared in the eyes of many cultivators.

    It was a ny-thousand-year-old sacred medicine, a Greater Sunjade Fruit. Even if it was directly refined and absorbed, it could greatly improve the cultivation level of a cultivator, and strengthen their body. If it was used to create a sacred pill, its value would be even greater.

    After a brief introduction, Zi Lan said, ¡°The starting price is 40 million Saint Stones. And the increase in each bid shall be no less than 1 million Saint Stones.

    ¡°Forty million Saint Stones.¡±

    ¡°Forty-three million Saint Stones.¡±

    ...

    The difference in price between a ny-thousand-year-old sacred medicine and a hundred-thousand-year-old one, even though there was only a difference of ten thousand years, the value fetched was heaven and earth.

    Of course, a ny-thousand-year-old sacred medicine was still very precious, especially for a Nine-step Saint King, as it would allow the umtion of a Nine-step Saint King to be even more powerful.

    The deeper one¡¯s umtion was, it would be easier to cultivate to the realm of Precept Domain and form one¡¯s immortal body.

    In the end, the Greater Sunjade Fruit was bought by the Drifter of the Fane of Youshen at the price of 100 million Saint Stones, and no one dared to raise the bid.

    The Drifter¡¯s cultivation level was extremely high, and he was preparing to cultivate the realm of Precept Domain, and would naturally not let go of this Greater Sunjade Fruit.

    Zhang Ruochen was finally done creating theyout of a basic teleportation array, as he let out a long sigh and said, ¡°It is really tiring trying to create a temporary teleportation array. It seems like it is time to refine the Dimensional Teleportation Array Print.

    The so-called Dimensional Teleportation Array Print was to inscribe the teleportation array onto a picture scroll.

    When people needed to use it, they could deploy the scroll, and the teleportation array would appear. It could send Zhang Ruochen to hundreds of thousands or even millions of miles away.

    For a cultivator of space, the Dimensional Teleportation Array Print was probably the best way for self-preservation.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments of space were not enough, and could not refine a Dimensional Teleportation Array Print, but now, there was a possibility of sessful refinement.

    By deploying a teleportation array, meant that he could attack while advancing, or defend while retreating, and so Zhang Ruochen made a determined decision.

    At this moment, the sacred jade tform was putting the sixth item on for auction.

    The items auctioned were packed in jade bottles engraved with inscriptions, and the number of jade bottles on sale was actually thirty.

    ¡°What is being auctioned?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xiang Chunan was obviously not interested in the auction item and said, ¡°Tears of... something something...¡±

    ¡°Tears of the Void,¡± Murong Yue said.

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned for a bit before revealed a look of pleasant surprise.

    The reason why he had not helped the Ancient Abyssal de condense its sword spirit was that the number of Tears of the Void was insufficient. For him to run into such a difficult-to-find item in Tianjue Pavilion, how would he let them pass him by?

    There were thirty drops of Tears of the Void that Tianjue Pavilion was auctioning.

    At this moment, the price of thirty drops of Tears of the Void had already been raised to 170 million Saint Stones.

    ¡°Two hundred million Saint Stones.¡± Zhang Ruochen raised the bid.

    Many cultivators looked to the private room on the north side and knew that there was a very domineering powerhouse in that room with many masters around him, so no one dared to provoke him.

    All of the sounds of bidding died down within Tianjue Pavilion, and the ce became silent.

    Zi Lan stood on the suspended sacred jade tform, and nced at the private room on the north side of the fifth floor and asked, ¡°Two hundred million Saint Stones; are there any higher bids?¡±

    There were no calls for raising the bid after a while.

    Just as Zi Lan was about to announce it as ¡°sold¡±, Hua Cangying¡¯s voice rang out from the private room on the east side of the fifth floor. ¡°Three hundred million Saint Stones.¡±

    A yful smile appeared on the faces of the cultivators within the Tianjue Pavilion.

    Since when did Hua Cangying want to buy the Tears of the Void, and was obviously jacking up the price to avenge the humiliation he suffered earlier.

    For him to add 100 million Saint Stones in a single bid was such a dastardly move.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned deeply, as an icy glint appeared in his eyes, as he raised the bid. ¡°Three hundred and fifty million Saint Stones.¡±

 Chapter 1830 - Fragment of a Supreme Sacred Artifact

    Chapter 1830: Fragment of a Supreme Sacred Artifact

    Seeing that the other party increasing the bid, Hua Cangying was ted, as he realized the importance of the Tears of the Void to the former.

    ¡°Four hundred million Saint Stones.¡± Hua Cangying raised the bid.

    While The Tears of the Void were rare and not easy to collect, their usage was rtively single-purpose, and the price was not without limits.

    In fact, 400 million Saint Stones had far exceeded the true value of thirty drops of Tears of the Void.

    Seeing that the other party had not increased the price after a while, Hua Cangying panicked a little and was fearful that the 30 drops of Tears of the Void would fall into his hands.

    Four hundred million Saint Stones was not a small sum. It would take his years of savings and sale of sacred artifacts as well as medicines for him to barely make that number.

    So, Hua Cangying sneered and mocked, ¡°You were too arrogant earlier, and I thought that you a deep background with wealth that could rival a country. How did 400 million Saint Stones stump you? If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯te out to embarrass yourself.¡±

    In the private room, a chilly expression appeared on Murong Yue¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°Your Highness, if you don¡¯t have enough Saint Stones, I can transfer some from the Murong n.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I cannot afford it. It¡¯s just not worth spending 400 million Saint Stones to buy them. Just know that even if Hua Cangying were to buy the Tears of the Void now, there will be opportunities in the future to take it back from him, with interest.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want them anymore. You can have it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    As he heard that, Hua Cangying¡¯s heart fell, and he almost cursed.

    What should he do now? Did he really have to sell all of his belongings to purchase the Tears of the Void?

    If he had made a bid and then refuse to purchase it, he would undoubtedly offend the Tianjue Pavilion, and that mysterious pavilion master of Tianjue Pavilion was not any simple character.

    In the end, Hua Cangying borrowed 200 million Saint Stones from Jueyan Hu and bought the third of Tears of the Void with an extremely dejected mood.

    Hua Cangyang was a little skeptical, was the bid for the Tears of the Void a pit his opposition had dug for him, and they had simply waited for him to jump into it himself? The more he thought of it, the angrier he got.

    He, Hua Cangying, was not a fool, yet today he had been toyed around and screwed over today many times over, and he was on the verge of breaking down.

    ¡°Have your fun now, once you leave Tianjue Pavilion, I¡¯ll make sure neither life nor death will be easy for you.¡± Hua Cangying gritted his teeth as he thought of this in his heart.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen too was a little dejected himself, but he was much more sensible. He had suffered a loss in Tianjue Pavilion today, but he could take it back some timeter.

    ¡°The next item on the block is possibly a fragment of a Supreme Sacred Artifact.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen was preparing to leave with Xiang Chunan, Murong Yue, and the rest, he heard that and decided to stay.

    One needed to know, that the power of a Supreme Sacred Artifact was infinite, and even if it was just a fragment, it was also a rare treasure.

    ¡°Whoaaa!¡±

    The cultivators within Tianjue Pavilion broke into rancor.

    ¡°Is it true? They would put up a piece of a Supreme Sacred Artifact on for sale?¡±

    ¡°If I can get my hands on a fragment of a Supreme Sacred Artifact, mybat strength will increase by many times over, and killing someone above my rank will not be too difficult from then on.¡±

    ¡°For a refiner, the fragment of a Supreme Sacred Artifact has great research value.¡±

    ...

    The fragment was presented, and ced on the suspended sacred jade tform.

    It was a fragment of tortoiseshell with two human-shaped patterns engraved on it, alongside a dozen ancient script. Aside from an ancient aura, there was nothing special about it.

    One needed to know that a true fragment of a Supreme Sacred Artifact, even when not activated with Saint Qi, would still emit an aura that would one find it difficult to breathe.

    Yet, there was nothing on this fragment of a tortoiseshell.

    ¡°Is this really a fragment of a Supreme Sacred Artifact?¡± a cultivator asked.

    Zi Lan told the truth and said, ¡°In fact, it is very likely a piece of a Supreme Sacred Artifact as the Tianjue Pavilion had used a ten-thousand-circuits sacred artifact of the Tenth Radiance and could not harm it at all.¡±

    ¡°In other words, it may not be a fragment of Supreme Sacred Artifact?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zi Lan replied.

    Suddenly, many cultivators were disappointed.

    The main reason for their rushed desire for the fragment of a Supreme Sacred Artifact was mainly to improve theirbat strength.

    If it was just a sturdy tortoiseshell, and whether it was a Supreme Sacred Artifact or not was uncertain. Its attraction to them would naturally decrease a lot.

    Zhang Ruochen revealed a look of surprise and immediately became ted.

    It was because the tortoiseshell fragment was very simr to the tortoiseshell on the back of the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror that Awesome, the Little Taoist had. It was very likely a missing part of the artifact.

    ¡°This tortoiseshell fragment must be bought.¡± Zhang Ruochen secretly made up his mind.

    Zi Lan then announced, ¡°The starting price of the tortoiseshell fragment is 300 million Saint Stones, every bid shall be no less than 10 million Saint Stones.¡±

    Three hundred million Saint Stones... Even a Nine-step Saint King might not be able toe up with such an amount. So naturally, many of the cultivators were simply stopped dead in their tracks.

    The entire Tianjue Pavilion became quiet, and there were very few cultivators were bidding.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bid 300 million Saint Stones.¡±

    The first bid came from a private room on the fourth floor.

    Zhang Ruochen called, ¡°Three hundred and ten million Saint Stones.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred and fifty million Saint Stones,¡± the voice in the fourth floor¡¯s private room called out again.

    ¡°Three hundred and sixty million Saint Stones.¡±

    ...

    In the entire Tianjue Pavilion, only the two of them were bidding, and soon the price of the tortoiseshell fragment had been raised to 600 million Saint Stones.

    The person in the fourth-floor private room hesitated. Obviously, the price of 600 million was already approaching his limit.

    The onlookers in Tianjue Pavilion all secretly guessed, ¡°It¡¯s just a fragment. For someone to be willing to pay 600 million Saint Stones to buy it, is it really a fragment of a Supreme Sacred Artifact?¡±

    In the private room on the east side of the fifth floor, Mister Godcliff smiled and said, ¡°That is indeed a fragment of a Supreme Sacred Artifact. If you are interested, you can buy it.¡±

    Mister Godcliff¡¯s eyes far exceeded all of the cultivators present.

    Xie Canghai said, ¡°My goal is the secondst item on auction. I¡¯m not interested in the rest.¡±

    Jueyan Hu smiled. ¡°Fairy Lian Xi, you seemed to be very interested in that Supreme Sacred Artifact fragment?¡±

    ¡°Who isn¡¯t interested in a Supreme Sacred Artifact?¡± King Daxi replied.

    ¡°If that is the case, this handsome one will purchase it and give it to you.¡±

    For an old monster like Jueyan Hu to call himself a ¡°handsome one¡±, all of the cultivators present were revolted, but they dared not speak out. With Jueyan Hu¡¯s cultivation, who would dare to offend him?

    ¡°One billion Saint Stones.¡±

    Suddenly, the entire Tianjue Pavilion became silent.

    One billion Saint stones, even for a Saint King, was an astronomical number.

    ¡°F*ck.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen burst into foulnguage, the cultivators of the Hall of Deific Scions were really looking for trouble. Seeing that he was about to sessfully bid on the tortoiseshell fragment, not only did they raised the bid, but they also did it in such a dastardly manner.

    Zhang Ruochen did not have a billion Saint Stones with him, but he had many treasures in his possession. If he sold them, it would not be too difficult for him to collect a billion Saint Stones.

    ¡°1.1 billion Saint Stones,¡± Zhang Ruochen called.

    Jueyan Hu raised the bid. ¡°1.2 billion Saint Stones.¡±

    ¡°1.3 billion Saint Stones,¡± Zhang Ruochen called a bid again.

    While Jueyan Hu had umted arge amount of wealth after thousand of years of cultivation, but it was still a difficult thing for him to spend billions at a time. If that brat over there kept raising the bid, he would not be able to keep up.

    Jueyan Hu unleashed his Saint Aura and said in a threatening tone, ¡°Youngster, getting your hands on a Supreme Sacred Artifact fragment, you aren¡¯t afraid of inviting death?¡±

    ¡°Since you know it is a fragment of a Supreme Sacred Artifact, then its value is naturally worth more than 1.2 or 3 billion Saint Stones. I¡¯ll pay 1.5 billion Saint Stones.¡± Before Jueyan Hu could increase the bid, Zhang Ruochen called again for an astronomical bid.

    This price was enough to purchase a of Life or the Ruined Realms.

    Jueyan Hu was furious. 1.5 billion Saint Stones would need him to empty his entire assets to get such an amount.

    At this moment, Jueyan Hu was caught between the sea and a hard ce, if he was to let the other party take the Supreme Sacred Artifact fragment, won¡¯t he beughed to death by all of the cultivators present?

    ¡°Senior Jueyan, this Supreme Sacred Artifact fragment is too precious. Let Lian Xi purchase it for herself.¡±

    King Daxi seemed to have seen through Jueyan Hu¡¯s predicament and made a personal bid. ¡°Two billion Saint Stones.¡±

    King Daxi dared to call out such a price because she had seen Awesome, the Little Taoist use the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror in the Celestial Domain of Truth. Therefore, no matter how high the price of that tortoiseshell fragment was, she would need to buy it.

    Jueyan Hu had an embarrassed look on his face. He had never expected King Daxi to be richer than him, a senior who had lived for thousands of years. It seemed like today, whatever dignity his old face possessed had been totally lost.

    ¡°This Fairy Lian Xi sure is rich and powerful. For her to call 2 billion Saint Stones the moment she spoke...¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his and smiled bitterly.

    Two billion Saint Stones wasparable with the value of a hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicine and was beyond the limits Zhang Ruochen could bear.

    It seems like he could only give up.

    Luo Yi recovered as he opened his eyes, and he smiled slightly. ¡°Which of the Nine Immortal Beauties isn¡¯t extraordinary? Lian Xi¡¯s background is very profound, and collecting two billion Saint Stones isn¡¯t difficult for her.¡±

    No one thought that a mere fragment would fetch such an outrageous price.

    If aplete Supreme Sacred Artifact was on sale, a Supreme Saint would not necessarily be able to afford it either.

    After not getting any additional bids, Zi Lan announced, ¡°Two billion Saint Stones. First call.

    ¡°Two billion Saint Stones. Second call.

    ¡°Two billion...¡±

    Suddenly, a clear and melodious voice came from outside the Tianjue Pavilion. ¡°I¡¯ll bid 3 billion Saint Stones.¡±

    A white, slim figure walked into Tianjue Pavilion. Saint Light circled around the delicate body, as dark, silky hair swayed in the wind, as a faint fragrance was emitted from all over her body.

    The Butcher and the Fool followed in.

    In the hall, a cultivator recognized the peerless beauty and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Fairy Tianchu!, it¡¯s Fairy Tianchu!¡±

    ¡°Goodness, for two supreme beauties to appear at Tianjue Pavilion at the same time.¡±

    The appearance of Fairy Tianchu sent Tianjue Pavilion into a frenzy, and none of the cultivators could keep calm.

    Even those who kept theirposure too looked at each other, showing an expression of great interest as they want to see what sort of sparks wille out as the two fairies bid on the same item?

    For her to raise the bid by 1 billion Saint Stones in a single call, everyone could see that Fairy Tianchu was bound to win the tortoiseshell fragment.

    How about Fairy Lian Xi?

    Would she continue to raise the bidding price?

 Chapter 1831 - Mister Godcliffâ€™s Goal

    <h4>Chapter 1831: Mister Godcliff¡¯s Goal</h4>

    ¡°This is troublesome! The wealth the Fairy Tianchu, Luo Ji could mobilize is not something we canpare. Fairy Lian Xi, why not just give the fragment of the Supreme Sacred Artifact to her?¡± The Drifter said.

    The Wayfarer added, ¡°Our goal is the Eastern Region Saint King manor. We do not need any moreplications at this juncture.¡±

    Fairy Lian Xi did not intend to stop and continued to bid. ¡°3.5 billion Saint Stones.¡±

    ¡°Four billion Saint Stones,¡± Fairy Tianchu called.

    ¡°Five billion Saint Stones.¡±

    ...

    It was just a fragment of a Supreme Sacred Artifact, and the price had been raised at a frenzied level by these two scions of heaven to over 8 billion Saint Stones.

    Most of the cultivators in the Tianjue Pavilion were already dumbfounded.

    ¡°Spending 8 billion Saint Stones for a fragment, are they insane?¡±

    ¡°With so many Saint Stones, if I were to purchase resources for cultivation, it will be more than enough to speed up my cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, and in reach the rank of a Nine-step Saint King in a short period of time.¡±

    Inside the private room, Xiang Chunan¡¯s eyes lit up as a burning crimson brilliance emitted from his eyes as he said, ¡°Big Brother, how about we go and rob them, we will definitely make a fortune.¡±

    ¡°Among the Saint King cultivators, who would bring so much Saint Stones on their person? I¡¯m guessing both King Daxi and Fairy Tianchu would need to mobilize the Soul Realm and the Tianchu Civilization in order to get such a huge amount of Saint Stones,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen knew why Fairy Tianchu did not hesitate the astronomical cost to purchase the tortoiseshell fragment. It was because she had seen Awesome the Little Taoist¡¯s Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror.

    Now, King Daxi, Jueyan Hu, and Xie Canghai, all these ancient monsters were very close. For Fairy Tianchu to go up against her, even if she wins the bid, and gets the tortoiseshell fragment, she would suffer revenge attacks.

    At this moment, Fairy Tianchu called another astronomical raise in the bid. ¡°Ten billion Saint Stones.¡±

    As soon as the bid was raised, Fairy Lian Xi fell silent, and a momentter, she softly said, ¡°Since you are so persistent, Fairy Tianchu, I¡¯ll give this fragment to you!¡±

    Fairy Tianchu did not speak, and she waited until Zi Lan on the sacred jade tform called out ¡°Sold¡±. The Butcher, who was behind Fairy Tianchu, went straight to negotiate with the manager of Tianjue Pavilion. It was clear that they were discussing the terms of payment.

    Fairy Tianchu was taken by a steward of Tianjue Pavilion to a private room on the fourth floor.

    Luo Yi said, ¡°Brother Ruochen, the situation in Tianjue Pavilion now is veryplicated, and there might be a massive conflict that will spiral beyond control erupting here. It¡¯s better for us to leave now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a moment before he said, ¡°All of you leave first, I have something to do, and need to wait.¡±

    ¡°No, the Teleportation Array Your highness had inscribed is one-use only. If we leave now, how would you leave?¡± Murong Yue said.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°If I want to leave, aside from a Supreme Saint, there are not many who can keep me behind.¡±

    ¡°How about that Array Master? The means avable to an Array Master is not something we could imagine. Your Highness, let¡¯s go, what are you staying behind for? Is it to snatch the Tears of the Void and the tortoiseshell fragment? We can always find other ways.¡± Murong Yue was quite worried about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety.

    Luo Yi added, ¡°I think Miss Murong¡¯s words are reasonable. Jueyan Hu and his ilk are very powerful. They are not people we can contend with. They probably already know that the God Stone on Kong Hongbi had already fallen into our hands. If chaos were to erupt in Tianjue Pavilion, we are bound to be attacked. When that timees, can we withstand the attacks?¡±

    The suspended sacred jade tform started to auction the next treasure.

    Zhang Ruochen demurred for a moment before saying, ¡°Wait for me in the room first. I¡¯ll meet that Fairy Tianchu. If there¡¯s chaos, don¡¯t need to wait for me, activate the teleportation array, and leave.¡±

    Immediately after, despite Murong Yue and the others trying to dissuade him, Zhang Ruochen walked to the private room on the fourth floor.

    ¡°I have long been admiring of Fairy Tianchu¡¯s name, and am here to visit with hopes to speak to the Fairy,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The gaze of many cultivators in Tianjue Pavilion cast their eyes on the fourth floor of the private room.

    ¡°Everyone, take a guess if that arrogant bastard has fallen head over heels over the fairy¡¯s absolute beauty, and so he paid her a visit for the tortoiseshell fragment?¡± a cultivator said jokingly.

    ¡°Whatever the reason, it is absolutely impossible for Fairy Tianchu to want to see him.¡±

    ¡°Fairy Tianchu does not bother herself with worldly matters, and is extremely pure, how would she agree to meet an arrogant fellow like that guy?¡±

    ¡°In the past, when Divine Scion Shiqing pursued Fairy Tianchu and used a heaven-grade sacred pill, the Kunxu Pill as a meeting gift, he did not even get an opportunity to see how she looked like.¡±

    ...

    As the crowd gossiped, the door of the private room on the fourth floor opened.

    The Butcher walked out and smiled at Zhang Ruochen as he said, ¡°The Fairy invites you.¡±

    Amidst the stunned looks in the eyes of the cultivators present, Zhang Ruochen walked into the private room.

    Immediately after, something even more shocking happened, the Butcher and the Fool who had been following Fairy Tianchu actually walked out of the room and stood guard on both sides of the door.

    In other words, Fairy Tianchu was actually willing to meet that arrogant bast*rd alone.

    In the hall, god knows how many cultivators were mad with envy and jealousy, if not for the tyrannical aura emanating from both the Butcher and the Fool had restrained them, they would probably have rushed to the private room on the fourth floor.

    Walking into the private room, Zhang Ruochen caught a whiff of a familiar faint fragrance, and in his mind, the various things that had happened at the Altar of Divinity Bestowment appeared, and an enchanting feeling appeared.

    Fairy Tianchu sat behind ayer of moon-white curtain, revealing a beautiful, alluring outline of her figure.

    ¡°Were you here for the tortoiseshell fragment?¡±

    The clear and melodious voice came from behind the curtain.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still, and his eyes deep as he said, ¡°In the near future, the Eastern Region Holy City will undergo an upheaval, and the source of that upheaval is probably inside Tianjue Pavilion. I¡¯m here to advise you to leave as soon as possible.¡±

    As the candlelight swayed gently, the figure behind the curtain appeared looming.

    After a while, the figure stood up and stretched out a fair, jade-like hand as she opened the curtain.

    It was the most beautiful hand in the world, with five long fingers, and skin most smooth and fair. Even a gentle movement had enough beauty to touch one¡¯s soul.

    Fairy Tianchu walked out from behind the curtain without a veil nor being wrapped in Saint Light.

    There were very few cultivators who had seen her true face.

    However, not a single cultivator who had seen her true face did not find it difficult to breathe and have their hearts confused. This was not the first time Zhang Ruochen had seen her true face, yet even he felt a little difficult to breathe as ripples formed in his calm heart.

    ¡°It was precisely because I¡¯ve caught wind that an upheaval might happen in the Eastern Region Holy City, that I rushed over. Perhaps, you would need my help.¡± With her delicate eyes, Fairy Tianchu stared at Zhang Ruochen who was facing her.

    ¡°She had seen through my real identity? Should be. She could see the spiritual strength of every cultivator, and even if I were to use the 36 Formless Transformation, I won¡¯t be able to fool her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not deliberately admit his identity and said, ¡°The situation in the Eastern Region Holy City is not something we can sway. If Fairy is able to trust me, let¡¯s go to the private room on the fifth floor. I have already set up a teleportation array there, and we can leave together.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu gently shook her head as she said, ¡°Do you think that you can use a single dimensional teleportation array to escape the eyes of a master?¡¯

    ¡°It turns out that Fairy also knows that there is a master in Tianjue Pavilion.¡± Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised.

    Fairy Tianchu continued, ¡°Not only I know that he is a master, but I also know that he is an Array Master. He is also the person sent by the Celestial Court to the East Region Holy City to repair the ancient wards in the Holy City.¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s him that is responsible for repairing the ancient wards of the Holy City?¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    One needed to know, that if this person was in charge of repairing the ancient ward inscriptions of the Holy City, then he must know all of the ancient wards in the city, and could mobilize wards to suppress everything within the city.

    In other words, in the Eastern Region Holy City, he was a god.

    Aside from a Supreme Saint, there was unlikely anyone could contend with him.

    Fairy Tianchu said, ¡°This person¡¯s name is Mister Godcliff, a cultivator from the Heavenly Realm. It may be better if you don¡¯t reveal your identity. If you were to activate the teleportation array, your identity will undoubtedly be revealed, and by then, Mister Godcliff will definitely focus all of his attention on you. Do you have the confidence to escape alive from the hands of an Array Master?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were extremely solemn, as he gently shook his head.

    Fairy Tianchu continued, ¡°Based on my guess, the person behind theing upheaval is none other than Mister Godcliff himself.¡±

    ¡°Now, only the Eastern Region Saint King Manor and Mister Godcliff could control the ancient wards and the Orbital Array in the Holy City. If the Eastern Region Saint King Manor is taken out, no one would be able to restrain Mister Godcliff.¡±

    ¡°By then, Mister Godcliff will be the master of the entire Eastern Region Holy City, and all of the rules will be set by him, and all of his interests fulfilled first.¡±

    ¡°The Eastern Region Holy City is awakening, who knows how many resources and treasures will be born here. Even with just one hundred thousand-year-old sacred medicine being born here every day, it will be a terrifying amount of wealth after a long period of umtion.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you should know better than me that the Eastern Region Holy City is the central hub of the entire Eastern Region. By controlling the Holy City, controlling the entire Eastern Region would be quite easy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen got more and more terrified as he heard that. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Originally, Zhang Ruochen had only taken the attitude of a bystander on the oing upheaval in the Eastern Region Saint King Manor and did not n to interfere. However, upon listening to Fairy Tianchu¡¯s analysis, he realized what he needed to do.

    First, was because Zhang Ruochen and the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm were at the point of not resting until the other side is dead.

    Secondly, if Mister Godcliff was to be the lord of the Eastern Region Saint King Manor, all of the living beings in the Eastern Region would have to be his ves, and all of the treasures and resources of the Eastern Region would be squeezed dry by the Heavenly Realm.

    ¡°How could we fight against the Array Master?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned deeply.

    An Array Master can challenge a Supreme Saint, not to mention that the Eastern Region Holy City is Mister Godcliff¡¯s home ground, and it was almost impossible to fight against him.

    Even a Supreme Sacred Artifact would be taken out by him unless a Divine Artifact was revealed.

    Fairy Tianchu had a thoughtful look as she faintly said, ¡°In terms of spiritual power, there¡¯s one person who may be able topete with Mister Godcliff, she should be with you, right?¡±

 Chapter 1832 - The Demonic Blood Ax Engraving

    <h4>Chapter 1832: The Demonic Blood Ax Engraving</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the person Fairy Tianchu referred to was Ji Fanxin.

    Unfortunately, in seeking a breakthrough, Ji Fanxin had entered Luoshui alone and was not in the Holy City.

    Luoshui was mysterious and shrouded in a bizarre power. Even if Zhang Ruochen was to send a message to Ji Fanxin, she would probably not be able to receive it. A distant well cannot put out a nearby fire.

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin lightly with his fingers. ¡°Seems like we can only pin our hopes on the Eastern Region Saint King Manor.¡±

    The Eastern Region Saint King Manor had been in operation for so many years in the Holy City, and had a very profound background, with advantages in location and manpower, trying to take it down was not an easy thing to do.

    It was like an old tortoise lying on the ground, while its offensive power may be far less than an alpha lion, but it was still difficult for that alpha lion to break its shell and eat it.

    Fairy Tianchu took out the box containing the tortoiseshell fragment and held it out on her fair palm as she handed it to Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°I know that this is of great value to you. Even though it is nowhere as good as a hundred thousand drops of Divine Spring, you... shouldn¡¯t refuse my kindness.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, she has already guessed that I¡¯m Lin Yue. She¡¯s just that intelligent.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled awkwardly as he took the box and weighed it twice in his hand before he put it into the Dimensional Ring and said, ¡°Please leave the Eastern Region Holy City. This has nothing to do with you. You are the Celestial Maiden of the Tianchu Civilization, so they will not dare to fight you openly.¡±

    ¡°Since you know what I¡¯m the Celestian Maiden of the Tianchu Civilization, you should understand that provoking a Celestial Maiden only leads to bad things. If I want to leave, even an Array Master cannot stop me. Anyone that dares to attack me will pay a very heavy price.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu leaned forward and stood under the candle. The candlelight shining on her face made it look like ayer of white fluorescence was on her skin, as if it was flesh made out of ice and bones out of jade, extremely alluring.

    She might have looked elegant and meek, but whenever she got tough, no one could change her mind.

    As the heir to an ancient civilization, be it her state of mind, or the cards at her disposal, she would definitely far exceed cultivators of the same rank.

    Zhang Ruochen did not attempt to persuade Fairy Tianchu any more, as he walked out of the private room, and returned back to the room on the fifth floor of Tianjue Pavilion.

    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯ve gotten the tortoiseshell fragment?¡± Xiang Chunan asked with concern.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not hide anything and nodded softly.

    Xiang Chunanughed out loud. ¡°I just know that if Big Brother shows up, he will get the job done.¡±

    Luo Yi was quite surprised, and he asked, ¡°You were able to guess that?¡±

    Xiang Chunan patted his chest as if he had seen through everything, and he said, ¡°My big brother¡¯s looks are top notch, like a literal tree of jade in the wind, and that whatever Fairy Tianchu, is as ugly as a sow. As long as my brother uses his Pretty Boy scheme, she won¡¯t fall head over heels for him? My big brother¡¯s charm, is nothing ordinary, no?¡±

    ¡°Pretty Boy scheme? I did not expect Brother Ruochen to have such a technique at y.¡± Luo Yiughed.

    Zhang Ruochen felt his head ached. Xiang Chunan, this damned fool, forget his distorted sense of aesthetics, he actually looked at his big brother with such distorted lenses.

    He, Zhang Ruochen had always depended on his strength to take on the world, since when did he relied on his face?

    Plus, wanting to conquer a woman like Fairy Tianchu, how can he seed with just a mere Pretty Boy scheme?

    With Fairy Tianchu¡¯s state of mind, their meeting by chance on the Altar of Divinity Bestowment probably held an even lesser position in her heart than the favor of Zhang Ruochen gifting her a hundred thousand drops of Divine Spring.

    Those hundred thousand drops of Divine Spring was ¡°Lin Yue¡± who had fought desperately for it.

    Plus, ¡®Lin Yue¡¯ kept his promise and personally handed the one hundred thousand drops of Divine Spring to her hands, before leaving just like that and disappeared into the world.

    Forget Fairy Tianchu, any woman who had experienced that would find it hard to forget.

    Luo Yi¡¯s expression became serious as he said, ¡°Since we have the tortoiseshell fragment in our hands, should we activate the teleportation array and leave now?¡±

    ¡°No, unless as ast resort, we cannot activate the teleportation array.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen exined the identity of Mister Godcliff.

    After hearing that, the hearts of everyone sank to the bottom.

    ¡°What do we do now? Are we going to sit here and wait for our deaths?¡± Luo Yi said.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep look at Luo Yi and said, ¡°Brother Luo, you are a disciple of the Shangyuan Sect, and your status is distinguished, as long as you don¡¯t get too close to us, they won¡¯t dare toy a hand on you. How about you leave first, Brother Luo?¡±

    Luo Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched as he mmed the table a little angrily. ¡°Brother Ruochen? Do you take Luo Yi as a person who is afraid of trouble? Since Chunan regards me as a brother, we will go through it together, for better or worse.¡±

    ¡°Good man. My judgement of you isn¡¯t wrong,¡± Xiang Chunan said.

    ¡°Brother Luo, please don¡¯t be angry. I did not mean anything else, but now the situation in Tianjue Pavilion is just too delicate, and no one knows what will happen. I only said that because I don¡¯t want to drag you down with me.¡±

    As he said that, Zhang Ruochen closed his as he thought about how to break out of this situation.

    The auction outside wasing to an end.

    Four cultivators with buff bodies carried thest auction item onto the suspended sacred jade tform. As it was too heavy, the tform sank by three feet.

    The item on auction was several feet high, and was covered by a ck cloth that could block any spiritual power surveying, and gave out a sense of mystery.

    ¡°They have sold many rare treasures earlier, and this final auction item is definitely not a simple thing.¡±

    ¡°Say, could it be aplete piece of Supreme Sacred Artifact?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not. Even a god wouldn¡¯t auction a Supreme Sacred Artifact. However, peerless materials for refining a Supreme Sacred Artifact is possible.¡±

    ...

    As the auction item was moved up, Zi Lan¡¯s emotions became a little uncontroble as her voice trembled. ¡°Thest item for auction is the legendary... Demonstone Engraving.¡±

    Whoosh!!

    The ck cloth was pulled down, revealing a ck stone tablet several feet tall.

    The stone tablet exuded a shocking demonic aura, as the powerful aura permeated across the heavens and earth, causing demonic Qi to gather in the skies above Tianjue Ind, forming demonic clouds and covered the stars and moon.

    At this moment, the cultivators on Tianjue Ind, and even a good part of the Golden Rainbow Continent were all shocked.

    The aura of an unsealed Demonstone Engraving was just too powerful. It was not only a stone tablet, a training engraving, but also a powerful weapon in itself.

    It was like an explosion had ripped across Tianjue Pavilion as all of the cultivators went crazy about it, unable to suppress the excited emotions in their hearts.

    In a sh, over a dozen cultivators could no longer suppress the greed in their hearts, and they flew toward the Demonstone Engraving, wanting to snatch it away.

    One of them was an elder of the Saint King rank.

    ¡°Mine! That Demonstone Engraving is mine!¡±

    That elder exuded a powerful Saint Aura and tore off all of the window paper with its force.

    The pavilion master of Tianjue Pavilion, Jiang Yunchong walked out as he stretched a palm out, and clutched it.

    Bam! Bam!!

    The dozen or so cultivators in the air all burst into pieces, turning into clouds of blood mist.

    Such a bloody scene shocked the cultivators below back to their senses, as all of them trembled and slowly stepped backwards.

    Jiang Yunchong¡¯s figure blurred, and the next moment, he reappeared on the suspended sacred jade tform.

    He had his hands behind him as if he was standing at the center of the universe and scanning the cultivators below. ¡°If you are in the Tianjue Pavilion, you must abide by the rules here. Anyone who dares to break the rules here is an enemy of mine.¡±

    In the private room on the fifth floor, Mister Godcliff gasped in amazement. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Tianjue Pavilion¡¯s master is very powerful, and indeed, seeing is believing.¡±

    ¡°That move was not so straightforward. Everyone thought that heunched a palm strike, but in fact, he merely raised his hand gently,¡± Xie Canghai said solemnly.

    In the private room, a cultivator of the Six-step Saint King rank was quite puzzled. ¡°He just killed over a dozen ipetent cultivators. What¡¯s so mysterious about it? If I give it my all, I can turn all of them into blood mist with a palm strike across the distance.¡±

    Jueyan Huughed. ¡°Jiang Yunchong did notunch any palm strikes. The moment he lifted his hands, the precepts of heaven and earth changed. So, it was not the palm strike that killed those dozen of cultivators, it was the precepts of heaven and earth that killed them.¡±

    The Six-step Saint King was taken aback and said, ¡°How is that possible? It is said only a Supreme Saint can mobilize the precepts of heaven and earth to perform mystical techniques beyond the imagination of a Saint King. Is Jiang Yunchong a Supreme Saint?¡±

    Jueyan Hu snorted. ¡°Who says that one needs to reach Supreme Sainthood to be able to mobilize the precepts of heaven and earth? Actually, once someone reaches the realm of Precept Domain, that person can do a preliminary power mobilization of heavenly and earthly precepts. But of course, within the realms of a Precept Domain. ¡±

    Mister Godcliff looked at Xie Canghai and asked, ¡°Brother Xie, you have also cultivated up to the Precept Domain. Compared with Jiang Yunchong, who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weaker?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as strong as him,¡± Xie Canghai said.

    Jiang Yunchong stood at the center of the sacred jade tform calmly yet all of the cultivators in Tianjue Pavilion had been restrained, as if a god had descended upon the mortal realms, making people fearful and wary.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was staring dead at the Demonstone Engraving.

    Engraved on the stone tablet was a demon king with disheveled hair. He was holding a blood ax and splitting a gxy apart. The stars in the gxy were like shining gemstones before him.

    The engraving was extremely powerful and shocking. It caused people to suspect if someone actually had such destructive powers; that was the image the Demonstone Engraving reflected.

    Splitting a gxy with an ax, destroying all life, and bing a supreme demon...

    ¡°How did the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving Print fall into the hands of Tianjue Pavilion? This is bad. An unparalleled inheritance of the Kunlun Realm will probably be bought by cultivators of another realm. ¡°Murong Yue squeezed her fingers tightly in anger.

    One needed to know that the Demonstone Engraving was not only a mystical tome on the Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank but also one of the six mythical tomes of the Kunlun Realm. It represented the knowledge of Kunlun¡¯s ancestors and the hope for the rise of the Kunlun Realm.

    To be an unparalleled elite, it was essential to cultivate a powerful technique.

    Just like Zhang Ruochen, who cultivated the The Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture, and with every increase in level, the grade of his Saint Qi would increase by leaps and bounds, far surpassing the cultivators of the same realm. It was because of this he was able to kill foes beyond realms and was not afraid when encountering a Nine-step Saint King.

    If Zhang Ruochen had been cultivating an ordinary technique, it was impossible to cultivate an ultimate perfect physique, and it was even more impossible for him to fight beyond realms.

    Each technique and Saint Art was the culmination of the wisdom of countless ancestors before him and a precious wealth left behind for future generations.

    If they could not hold on to this wealth, the realm would only continue to decline.

    If the various mystical tomes of the Kunlun Realm were taken away by the other macroworlds, their legacy would end like a broken lineage, and the chances of regaining their glorious days would be extremely remote.

 Chapter 1833 - Jiang Yunchong Is a Kunlun Realm cultivator?

    <h4>Chapter 1833: Jiang Yunchong Is a Kunlun Realm cultivator?</h4>

    If it was something on for auction, so be it.

    Nevertheless, the Demonstone Engraving was the Kunlun Realm¡¯s heritage. How could the realm¡¯s treasure be lost to the hands of cultivators from another realm?

    That was something Zhang Ruochen will never tolerate!

    Jiang Yunchong said, ¡°This Demonic Blood Ax Engraving Print is deposited by a cultivator in Tianjue Pavilion for auction. He does not need saint stones, but wants to exchange items that he needs now.¡±

    ¡°What items?¡± someone asked.

    Jiang Yunchong said. ¡°A Divine-ss sword technique manual, hundred thousand year old sacred medicines, heaven-grade sacred pills, king-grade sacred pills, ancient sacred relics, Supreme Sacred Artifacts, or materials to create a Supreme Sacred Artifact. Anyone who can produce something that would satisfy him, the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving Print will belong to that person.¡±

    All of the cultivators present shook their heads and sighed like a wilted eggnt.

    The treasures Jiang Yunchong had mentioned were all extremely rare items, how could they even produce one out?

    From a private room on the third floor, a red-skinned man with broad shoulders and frame walked out, holding a jade box in his hand, saying. ¡°I have a heaven-grade sacred pill, the Guihong Pill.¡±

    Whoosh!!

    YunchongThe red-skinned man opened up the emerald box, and soon the powerful fragrance of the pill filled the entirety of Tianjue Pavilion.

    In the box, that Guihong Pill, was like a pearl, full of luster and warmth as thousands of inscriptions flowed within it.

    Amidst the resounding admiration and exmation, there were also many avaricious gazes being cast.

    Jiang Yunchong said. ¡°If sir, you only have one Guihong Pill, it won¡¯t be enough to exchange for the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving Print.

    The red-skinned man looked rather disappointed as he put away the Guihong pill, and returned to his room.

    A ghastly looking old man came out from a private room on the fourth floor and took out a crystal spar half a foot tall. Inside the spar was a strange silver flower.

    ¡°I have a hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicine, could it be used to exchange for the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving Print?¡± the ghastly old man said.

    Jiang Yunchong stared at one of the private rooms on the fifth floor, appearing to bemunicating with someone.

    A momentter, Jiang Yunchong shook his head, saying. ¡°A single hundred thousand-year-old sacred medicine is obviously insufficient. If sir, you have more hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicines, perhaps we can consider it.¡±

    Even more hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicines?

    Those ancient sacred medicines were not Chinese cabbages, you know.

    But, based on Jiang Yunchong¡¯s gaze, everyone guessed that the seller of the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving Print is probably in the west side private room on the fifth floor.

    What they did not know was, how could a figure like Jiang Yunchong, with his peerless cultivation, make such an elementary mistake?

    After that, cultivators from the various private rooms showed up one after another. Some took out one-hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicines, some took out top swordsmanship tomes, while some even took out a small piece of material for refining a Supreme Sacred Artifact.

    It was like a Battle of Treasures, with each showing their own wares, opening the eyes of all of the cultivators present.

    Of course, there were also a few low-key powerhouses that silently took note of those cultivators and treasures, as the thought of killing and seizing the treasures appeared in their minds.

    A single Demonic Blood Ax Engraving Print had revealed the treasures hidden in many cultivators, and one could imagine, after tonight, a storm of blood will blow over the Eastern Region Holy City.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the private room to the east as he muttered to himself. ¡°It seems like Xie Canghai had appeared at Tianjue Pavilion for the ¡®Demonic Blood Ax Engraving Print. He should be making a bid I suppose?¡±

    Sure enough, a momentter.

    The door of the private room on the east side opened as Xie Canghai¡¯s tall and proud figure walked out.

    In an instant, all of the light and heat within Tianjue Pavilion were swallowed by Xie Canghai as all of the cultivator¡¯s gaze all gathered onto him.

    ¡°I have three hundred thousand-year-old sacred medicine, and another Taiyi Primordial Stone, could it be used to exchange the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving Print?¡± Xie Canghai said.

    ¡°My goodness! Three hundred thousand-year-old sacred medicines?¡±

    ¡°Who is this person, to be such a loudmouth, he can¡¯t be just bragging right?¡±

    ¡°Most hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicine would generally gain intelligent sentience with powerful cultivation, how could a Saint King have three of them?

    There were people in Tianjue Pavilion who were knowledgeable and exined Xie Canghai¡¯s identity.

    Suddenly, deep breaths could be heard, as many cultivators showed expressions of awe and fear.

    Jiang Yunchong asked. ¡°The seller wants to know how big the Taiyi Primordial Stone Mr. Xie is?¡±

    Xie Canghai clicked the edge of his mouth, knowing that something was at y, so he took out a stone the size of a millstone.

    The stone exuded golden brilliance, and unlike gold, there was no metallic luster. The light was extremely dazzling, and every light was like a razor-sharp sword.

    All of the cultivators present closed their eyes and dared not look at it directly.

    Zhang Ruochen held his breath and said. ¡°Such a huge Taiyi Primordial Stone is enough to refine the initial form of a Supreme Sacred Artifact.¡±

    Taiyi Primordial Stone was one of the ultimate substances of Five Elements.

    The Ultimate Substances of the Five Elements is one of the top ten substances of the entire universe.

    With three hundred thousand-year-old sacred medicines plus a Taiyi Primordial Stone, that seller was obviously tempted.

    Zhang Ruochen did not wait any longer, as he pushed open the door of the private room. As he stood by the edge of the railing, he called out. ¡°This prince also has a treasure, and I wonder if it can be exchanged for the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving Print?¡±

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen took out Qi Sheng¡¯s Godying Cross Shield and threw it below.

    BAM!

    The heavy Godyer Cross Shield, like a cross made out of white boulder, with ancient divine blood stained upon it, mmed into the center of the hall. It was five stories tall and was extremely awe-inspiring.

    The spirit of the Godyer Cross Shield was tyrannical, and Zhang Ruochen could not control it, plus there were so many other unstable factors that made him decided to use it to exchange the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving Print.

    ¡°This treasure... is really quite something...¡±

    Jiang Yunchong appeared under the Godyer Cross Shield and gently touched it, a series of bloody lines appeared on the surface of the shield.

    ¡°For it to unleash such powerful divine aura without any saint Qi to rouse it, it is definitely a weapon with a profound background.¡±

    ¡°Could it be a Supreme Sacred Artifact?¡±

    ...

    Jiang Yunchong¡¯s ears twitched slightly, as he folded his fist and smiled. ¡°Congrattions, the seller thinks that your weapon fits his needs quite well, and had agreed to exchange with you.¡±

    ¡°He agreed so quickly?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised.

    The Godyer Cross Shield itself was extraordinary, so much so that even a Supreme Saint would want to snatch it for himself, thus it was not strange that the other party was eager to exchange.

    Xie Canghai was determined to win the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving Print, how could he let it fall into other¡¯s hands?

    A killing intent surged out of Xie Canghai¡¯s body, causing all of the cultivators in Tianjue Pavilion to feel like they had fallen into an ice grotto, and all of them were trembling with fear.

    ¡°Youngster, what you have done today is overstepping your bounds!¡± Xie Canghai¡¯s tone was extremely sullen.

    Although the gap of cultivation between him and Xie Canghai was huge, Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of him, as he looked back at him, saying. ¡°We are all buying treasures here using our financial resources and abilities, where did this prince overstep his bounds? Xie Canghai, you are in any case an elite of the Precept Domain realm, how are you that petty?¡±

    BAM!!!

    Xie Canghai mmed his fist on the railing, and suddenly the defensive wards and inscriptions within Tianjue Pavilion were all activated.

    A powerful surge of saint force sted out in all directions.

    Zhang Ruochen was hit by one of the shock waves, and his body felt like it had been hit by a divine mountain as he took two steps back, his hair crown shattered, and his long hair rolled down.

    Zhang Ruochen roared. ¡°You old coot! I¡¯m a secret disciple of Yanshen, you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

    WHOOSH!!

    Zhang Ruochen activated the crimson precept circuits from his leg left and roused it to both of his hands, and suddenly two burning clouds of me appeared in his hands.

    Xie Canghai retracted his saint aura and was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re a secret disciple of Yanshen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted and said with a tough tone. ¡°Xie Canghai, if you want to strike, I¡¯m not afraid of you at the slightest. If you wish for a fight, then one of us will not leave to see another day.¡±

    Yanshen was a god of the Fane of Merits and was also an authority in himself in the Heavenly Realm.

    The ckdemon Realm behind Xie Canghai was in the end, just a minor follower of the Heavenly Realm, and if he were to meet a Heavenly Realm cultivator of the same realm, Xie Canghai would need to lower his head.

    A secret disciple of Yanshen itself was a lofty status, and naturally could not be offended.

    Xie Canghai used telepathy to speak to Mister Godcliff and King Daxi. ¡°Is this person really a disciple of Yanshen?¡±

    Mister Godcliff frowned and said, ¡°The number of direct disciples of Yanshen is sorge that it is hard to say.¡±

    King Daxi said. ¡°The aura of this person is exactly the same as Yanshen. Moreover, that aura had divine power in it, and I suppose Yanshen had bestowed him an incredible treasure.¡±

    ¡°Was he a direct disciple of Yanshen?¡±

    ¡°Shang Ziyan is the only direct disciple of Yanshen, how did a second one pop up?¡±

    A momentter, Xie Canghai retracted his killing intent as a smile appeared on his face, saying. ¡°Since Your Highness is a secret disciple of Yanshen, we are all on the same side, and everything can be discussed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled inwardly.

    Pretending to be Yanshen¡¯s secret disciple was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s way to break out of this situation.

    This move carried a great risk and had undoubtedly pushed him to the cusp of the storm, and he was in danger of being crushed at any moment.

    ¡°Your Highness, can we speak for a moment?¡± Xie Canghai initiated an invitation to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it is necessary.¡±

    Be it the old coots like Mister Godcliff, Xie Canghai, Jueyan Hu, or King Daxi, a scion of heaven, all of them were extremely shrewd. If Zhang Ruochen were toe into close contact with them, he would definitely be exposed, and by then, he won¡¯t even know how he had died.

    So everything was touch and go.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gazended on Jiang Yunchong below and asked, ¡°Deal?¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡± Jiang Yunchong replied with a smile.

    However, the moment he said the word ¡°deal¡±, another voice from Jiang Yunchong rang out in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. ¡°The Demonic Blood Ax Engraving Print is used to fish Xie Canghai out. To break the crisis in the Eastern Region Holy City, give the print to him. An Array Master is here and can hear our conversation. Don¡¯t use telepathy to ask me why.¡±

    A color of surprise shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    His expression did not change, but a tidal wave seemed to have been kicked up in his heart.

    ¡°Is Jiang Yunchong really...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had this hunch when he first encountered Jiang Yunchong.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was even more certain that Jiang Yunchong was most probably a Kunlun Realm cultivator

    What Zhang Ruochen was uncertain was if he was a reclusive powerhouse of Kunlun Realm, or was a scion of heaven that had woken up from his slumber from a hundred thousand years ago.

 Chapter 1834 - Daylight Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 1834: Daylight Robbery</h4>

    In an instant, plenty of thoughts flooded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    But, there was one thing he could not figure out.

    Since the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving Print was used to fish out Xie Canghai, why did Jiang Yunchong chose not to deal with Xie Canghai directly, and instead took a liking to the Godyer Cross Shield instead?

    Could it be...

    The settler was not Tianjue Pavilion at all, and was someone else?

    Zhang Ruochen had a lot of questions in his mind, but he could not immediately ask, for fear of being eavesdropped by Mister Godcliff¡¯s powerful spiritual powers. Now, he could only choose to trust Jiang Yunchong.

    From the private room on the west side of the fifth floor, rays of brilliant lights radiated out of it and enveloped the Godyer Cross Shield.

    Immediately after, the Godyer Cross Shield turned into a light spot, and was taken away.

    ¡°What a powerful move, it seems like the seller is also a very terrifying powerhouse,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    A storage bag flew out the western private room on the fifth floor, and fell into Jiang Yunchong¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Pavilion Master Jiang, good doing business with you. When I have treasures next time, this old one will still bring them to Tianjue Pavilion for the auction.¡±

    The voice was rather hoarse, and became more and more distant. It was clear that the mysterious seller of the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving Print had left Tianjue Pavilion.

    Jueyan Hu wanted to pursue, but was stopped by Mister Godcliff.

    Mister Godcliff looked on solemnly. ¡°You are not his match.¡±

    ¡°The Godyer Cross Shield is an ancestor weapon of the Immortal Vampires, and is extremely powerful. Once there was a god that nailed to death on it, how could we let this treasure slip us by?¡±

    Jueyan Hu recognized the origins of the Godyer Cross Shield, and a strong greed grew in his heart.

    Mister Godcliff said, ¡°The most important thing now, is to take over the Eastern Region Saint King Manor. At this juncture, there is no need to create any other enemies.¡±

    Jueyan Hu was extremely reluctant, but he finally nodded.

    ¡°The value of the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving is probably far above the Godyer Cross Shield. Is it really necessary to let the guy who ims that he is the disciple of Yanshen take it?¡± the Drifter said with a smile.

    ¡°We will leave this matter to Xie Canghai to deal with himself. If he could not even secure a single Demonic Blood Ax Engraving, then I would have to wonder if his capabilities is sufficient to deal with the matter that he will be tasked to do,¡± Mr Godcliff said calmly with a strategizing demeanor.

    Xie Canghai approached Zhang Ruochen and once again tried to negotiate with him.

    ¡°Your Highness, name your price, what does it take for you to let the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving go?¡± Xie Canghai said.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried about raising Xie Canghai¡¯s suspicions, so he did not immediately change his attitude. He still wore that contemptuous look and said. ¡°I¡¯m not reallycking in anything.¡±

    Xie Canghai thought for a bit before he said, ¡°It seems like Your Highness is rather interested in the Tears of the Void?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to push the door and enter the private room as he heard that. His movements slowed down, and he said, ¡°I am a little interested.¡±

    Xie Canghai felt that he had grasped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s weakness, and he was ted as he said, ¡°I can take those thirty drops of Tears of the Void out as part of the bargaining chips to exchange the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving with Your Highness.¡± Zhang Ruochen turned around, and stared at Xie Canghai with a cautious look. ¡°Mister Xie, I think you are cultivating the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving, right? No... It should be the rubbed engraving print.¡±

    Xie Canghai¡¯s expression was a little awkward while he said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°in this case, the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving should be regarded as a priceless treasure for Mister Xie right? Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen continued. ¡°If you want the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving, Mister Xie, I think you need to show sufficient sincerity.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this person imed to be a secret disciple of Yanshen, Xie Canghai would have killed him with a single p, how could he allow the former to be so arrogant?

    Xie Canghai said, ¡°Three-hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicine, a Taiyi Primordial Stone, plus thirty drops of Tears of the Void. They should suffice, right?¡±

    ¡°Not enough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Add another 10 billion Saint Stones to that.¡±

    Xie Canghai¡¯s heart almost jumped out as his arms trembled, and he was just that bit away fromshing out and turning Zhang Ruochen into mush.

    This was clearly taking advantage of him, and was deliberately trying to squeeze him dry.

    ¡°If Mister Xie, you think that I¡¯m trying to make things difficult for you, then I can only bring the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving to the auction house in the Celestial Court to sell it. By then, the number of Saint Stones I¡¯d obtain would not just be 10 billion Saint Stones,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a smile.

    Xie Canghai snorted and said to himself, ¡°If you auction off a treasure like the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving, it would be strange if your master did not kill you himself. You clearly know that by taking the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving back to the Celestial Court you would need to hand it over, and would not gain any benefits. That¡¯s why you are trying to swindle me.¡±

    He had no choice, so Xie Canghai finally chose topromise.

    ¡°All right then, deal! But 10 billion Saint Stones is just too huge an amount, and I don¡¯t have it with me. Could you give me a month¡¯s time to transfer the Saint Stones from ckdemon Realm and hand it over to Your Highness personally?¡± Xie Canghai said.

    A month?

    A moth was enough for Xie Canghai to get a grip on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity, how would he agree to that?

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°It seems like Mister Xie, you aren¡¯t sincere enough. I will look for another buyer then. There are many cultivators in ckdemon Realm who are cultivating the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving, and there will bound to be someone who can afford it.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±

    Xie Canghai turned around and walked into the east side private room.

    Seeing Xie Canghai¡¯s frustrations turning into anger, yet he was unable to vent them out, Zhang Ruochen felt quiteforted and happy.

    ¡°All those people have profound backgrounds. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for them toe up with 10 billion Saint Stones, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen was looking forward to this.

    One needed to know that 10 billion Saint Stones was already close to the totaly sum of wealth of a poorer Supreme Saint.

    A momentter, Xie Canghai handed three hundred thousand-year-old sacred medicines, the Taiyi Primordial Stone and thirty drops of Tears of the Void to Zhang Ruochen. Immediately afterwards, he pulled out another storage bag, and handed it very reluctantly, with trembling hands, to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the storage bag and used his spiritual powers to scan through it. It was actually filled with a huge amount of Saint Stones, piled into a mountain.

    There were at least 3 billion pieces.

    Zhang Ruochen was not someone who had never seen the world before, but his emotions were still roiling, and almost failed to keep a straight face. With this many Saint Stones, how many cultivation resources can he purchase?¡±

    ¡°Not enough. Why are there only 3 billion Saint Stones?¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a straight face, his tone displeased.

    Xie Canghai felt his heart ache, as he pulled out a ck metal box, and spoke to Zhang Ruochen via telepathy. ¡°There are four God Stones in there, and each is worth a billion Saint Stones each.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but to swallow his saliva. Could it be, for the initial effort he had expended to search for the God Stones, only to have them fall effortlessly into his hands now.

    As he opened the ck metal box, Zhang Ruochen carefully inspected it, and determined that they were real God Stones. He then kept them in his Dimensional Ring, and said impassively. ¡°There¡¯s still quite a bit left!¡±

    ¡°What insatiable greed.¡±

    Xie Canghai cursed all eighteen generations of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ancestors, before pulling out a jade box engraved full with patterns.

    The jade box was blood-colored, and one could tell that it was not an ordinary item at first nce.

    ¡°This is... a half-done King-grade sacred pill. the Thousand-Revolution Path-Peering Pill.¡± Xie Canghai¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke.

    One needed to know this, Thousand-Revolution Path-Peering Pill was the first treasure he had prepared to break into the realm of Supreme Sainthood.

    ¡°Could it really be a King-grade sacred pill?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had seen a handful of Heaven-grade sacred pills, but a King-grade Saint Pill was like a legendary object. He had never seen one before.

    One need to know, once a sacred pill had reached a certain grade, it could produce a pill spirit.

    And the pill spirit of a heaven-grade sacred pill was no less weaker than a Saint King.

    What sort of power would the pill spirit of a King-grade sacred pill have? A Nine-step Saint King? Or a Supreme Saint?

    ¡°This Thousand-Revolution Path-Peering Pill is still in a half-done state, and needs to be kept in the blood jade box until it undergoes a final transformation before it turns into a true King-grade sacred pill. Before that, do not take the pill out, don¡¯t ever do that.¡± Xie Canghai exhorted.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t take it out, how would I know if it¡¯s real or not?¡±

    As he said that, Zhang Ruochen was about to break the seal on blood jade saint box and take the Thousand-Revolution Path-Peering Pill out.

    ¡°Insolence...¡±

    Xie Canghai¡¯s aura became tyrannical before it immediately vanished again. ¡°I, Xie Canghai, am an elite of the Precept Domain realm, how would Ie up with a fake pill to lie to you? Before the Thousand-Revolution Path-Peering pill is matured, taking it out will see its effects greatly reduced,¡± he said.

    ¡°What does this old coot mean to say? He¡¯s both advising and threatening me at the same time. Is he preparing to snatch the pill away in secret?¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    His identity as a secret disciple of Yanshen could only be used to hold Xie Canghai back on the surface.

    However, if it was somewhere no one else was, forget being Yanshen¡¯s disciple, even if he was Yanshen¡¯s own son, he would still die if he was to step on Xie Canghai¡¯s personal benefits.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll believe you then.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held his hand out and patted Xie Canghai on the shoulder as he spoke with a smile. ¡°The Demonic Blood Ax Engraving is yours. Good doing business with you.¡±

    As he returned to the private room, Xie Canghai¡¯s expression was extremely cold, but he was restraining himself. He knew that there were many cultivators present were from the Heavenly Realm.

    There were so many people there, and someone might say something to the outside world.

    Even if he had a killing intent, he had to endure it.

    King Daxi said, ¡°The identities of both Yanshen¡¯s secret disciple and Tianjue Pavilion¡¯s master are both odd. Should we test them?¡±

    ¡°I agree,¡± Xie Canghai said.

    A smile appeared on Mister Godcliff¡¯s face as he said, ¡°I understand how you two feel. But, in six hours time, it will be the time for us to attack the Eastern Region Saint King Manor.¡±

    ¡°That Chen n has sent up a total of 81 Saint King Manors in the East Region Holy City.¡±

    ¡°Each Saint King Manor is a base in itself.¡±

    ¡°When all eighty-one bases are connected together, it will form a Great Orbital Array, and could mobilize the power of the entire Eastern Region Holy City. To take down the Saint King Manor, we need to first break through the Great Orbital Array.¡±

    ¡°So, everyone has an assigned task, and it is best that we don¡¯t court unnesary trouble.¡±

    ¡°This old one promised everyone of you, as long as we take the Eastern Region Saint King Manor, every treasures that you fancy is yours to take. Anyone that you want to kill, is yours to kill. Including the persons and treasures within this Tianjue Pavilion.

    At that moment, Mister Godcliff was like a god standing above all living beings, and as life and death were determined by his very words.

 Chapter 1835 - The Man With Blood Hair

    <h4>Chapter 1835: The Man With Blood Hair</h4>

    As the auction ended, some of the cultivators left Tianjue Pavilion, while others stayed behind.

    On the surface, everything looked normal.

    In reality, however, due to all sorts of supreme treasures being exposed, the atmosphere was rather bizarre.

    In the private room, Zhang Ruochen sat at the table, motionless.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that his identity as ¡°the secret disciple of Yanshen¡± had been the focus of Mister Godcliff¡¯s attention. While there were inscriptions and wards on the wall, but they could not stop an Array Master from surveying.

    Luo Yi was obviously quite the shrewd person, and every time Xiang Chunan was about to speak, he would interrupt thetter, and then they would drink and chat.

    On the table, the soft brilliance from the coppermp illuminated the entire private room.

    The only exception was a small dark area beneath themp.

    At this moment, a small insect that looked like a mosquito emerged from the hole on the floorboard as it pped its wings and flew to the dark area under themp.

    No one would have paid attention to every move of a mosquito the size of a needle tip.

    Zhang Ruochen may look like he was studying the three-hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicines he had just obtained, but in fact, all of his attention was focused on the mosquito.

    If one were to observe carefully, you will see that the mosquito was somewhat unusual.

    Its head looked like a snake, and its neck was longer than the length of its body.

    ¡°A Primordial species, a Snake-necked Mosquito.¡±

    The Snake-necked Mosquitoes used its ws and gestured towards Zhang Ruochen with one word after another in the unlit area.

    ¡°The time of the offensive against the Eastern Region Saint King Manor willmence six hours from now, and it¡¯s a simultaneous assault against 80 sub-cities, and the main city itself.¡± The Snake-necked Mosquito must have been sent by Jiang Yunchong over to inform him.

    The Array Master¡¯s spiritual power was just too strong, and it seemed that Jiang Yunchong was also quite cautious.

    ¡°For them to act so soon, I really don¡¯t have any time to make any preparations.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly stood up, as he said to the people in the private room. ¡°I have gained a lot in this trip to the Eastern Region Holy City. It¡¯s time to go back to the Celestial Court, and purchase a batch of sacred pills, and reach a higher level of cultivation. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With Zhang Ruochen in the lead, Luo Yi, Xiang Chunan, Murong Yue, and the rest all walked down the stairs step by step.

    Jiang Yunchong stood in the lobby of the first floor and looked at Zhang Ruochen as he said with a smile. ¡°Your Highness, leaving Tianjue Pavilion so soon? Why not stay here for a few more days? Both Fairy Lian Xi and Fairy Tianchu, both unparalleled scions of the heavens are here as guests!¡±

    ¡°Beauties are the burial mound of a hero. No matter how beautiful those two fairies are, they are wless clouds in the heavens, and would not be a consort of a mortal prince. Rather than thinking about it, it¡¯s better to kill such thoughts before it takes root. Sir, I hope we will meet again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared deeply at Jiang Yunchong and then walked out of Tianjue Pavilion.

    Jueyan Hu smiled and said, ¡°That madman has some self-awareness, if he dared to have any ideas on Fairy Lian Xi, his senior brother, Shang Ziyan would surely teach him a painful lesson. Fairy, I¡¯m correct on this, right?¡±

    ¡°Something is not right.¡± King Daxi¡¯s eyebrows frowned slightly.

    Jueyan Hu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    King Daxi said. ¡°Those cultivators who had revealed their treasures were all staying at Tianjue Pavilion and dared not leave, because they fear being targeted by someone, and would be intercepted and killed. Why did this person leave at this moment?¡±

    ¡°With him being so arrogant, is there anything he dares not do?¡± Jueyan Hu sneered.

    King Daxi shook her head and said. ¡°Although he is arrogant, from him nickel and diming Mister Xie earlier, showed that he is quite shrewd. How would a shrewd person do such a stupid thing?¡±

    Xie Canghai asked, ¡°How about I pursue him to check him out?¡±

    The moment Zhang Ruochen walked out of Tianjue Pavilion, Mister Godcliff¡¯s spiritual power had been locked onto him.

    At this moment, Mister Godcliff frowned and said. ¡°After five hundred miles away from Tianjue Ind, his aura had suddenly disappeared. Even my power cannot clearly find where he is. Those cultivators that had coveted the hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicines and the Taiyi Primordial Stone were all thrown off by him.¡±

    ¡°This person is definitely problematic, we cannot let him leave.¡± Xie Canghai said.

    Even Mister Godcliff felt something was off, and said. ¡°Go! But we only have six hours left before the general attack ismenced. Before that, deal with that massive threat, and don¡¯t cause any dy to our main goal.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are just a group of insignificant youngsters. I just need to lift a finger to deal with them.

    Xie Canghai transformed into a ck demonic light as he flew out of Tianjue Pavilion toward the vast sea region.

    Jiang Yunchong took a look a the ck demonic light that had disappeared into the sky, an unnoticeable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as if everything was within his expectations.

    After flying five hundred miles away from Tianjue Ind, Zhang Ruochen activated the power of the Bodhi Emperor¡¯s Buddhist Beads and concealed his aura as he hid inside a small ind.

    Immediately afterward, he activated the precepts of space and formed a massive Dimensional Domain that enveloped the ind, causing it to disappear from the surface of the sea.

    ¡°Why did he suddenly disappear?¡±

    ¡°He must be hiding nearby. It is impossible for him to escape far. Everyone, look for him. After finding him, we¡¯ll kill him together, and divide the treasures on him equally.¡±

    ...

    Those cultivators that wanted to seize the hundred thousand-year-old sacred medicine and Taiyi Primordial Stone were numerous as they scattered and searched for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trace.

    About three hundred miles away, Zhang Ruochen stood on the tallest part of the ind as he looked out into the sea, saying. ¡°No matter what, we cannot let Mister Godcliff and those cultivators take full control of the Eastern Region Holy City. Since they want to take all eighty-one Eastern Region Saint King Manors, then we should find ways to stop them, or to intercept and kill the cultivators they send out.¡±

    ¡°Now, the enemy is in the open and we are hidden, we should make good use of this advantage.¡±

    Xiang Chunan said. ¡°Since Big Bro wants to do it, I, Xiang Chunan will naturally join in, and fight till the heavens copse. Brother Luo Yi, are you in?¡±

    Luo Yi said. ¡°If Mister Godcliff takes control of the Eastern Region Holy City, it will not be in the interest of the Shangyuan Sect. So tonight, I shall go crazy with all of you with my life on the line.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said solemnly. ¡°The battle tonight, we can only fight separately. Remember, we don¡¯t need all of you to fight to the death, we just need to harass them from the dark. If you run into an unstoppable powerhouse, retreat immediately. Regardless of whether the Saint King Manors stand or fall, by noon tomorrow, all of us will meet at the Tiankun Crossing.¡±

    Xiang Chunan, Luo Yi, Murong Yue, Xie Chengzi, Lu Huaiyu... all of the saint realm masters that Zhang Ruochen could call upon each took a Bodhi Emperor¡¯s bead and rushed out as they disappeared above the sea.

    Zhang Ruochen stayed on the ind and waited quietly.

    A momentter, a ck demonic light broke through the clouds and descended upon the sea region three hundred miles away.

    It was Xie Canghai.

    Above the sea, all of the saint cultivators were all stunned by the saint path aura emanating from Xie Canghai¡¯s body, as the look of fear appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, scram.¡± Xie Canghai said.

    Who dared to provoke Xie Canghai?

    The group of saint cultivators all fled away and disappearedpletely.

    No...

    There was another person who had stayed on the surface of the sea, sitting on a small boat with long, blood-red hair. His long hair was like strands of wicker, dropped into the water, and turning the surrounding seawater blood red.

    He was extremely noble-looking, with an unusually handsome appearance, it was not the sort of masculine beauty, but instead looking rather feminine.

    If he had pretended to a woman, his beautiful face wasparable to the fairies on the Nine Immortals Beauties painting.

    But, he was indeed a man.

    He held a roll of bamboo slips in his hand and studied it carefully. On the surface of the sea beneath the stars, he looked magnificent and would be able to conquer the hearts of all of the women in the world.

    After all, Xie Canghai was an old monster, and his powerful eyesight could tell that the blood-haired man was extraordinary. ¡°Sir, did you not hear what I said?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I heard you. Can you soften your voice, it¡¯s too noisy.¡±

    The blood-haired man¡¯s voice had a maic feel to it, and was extremely alluring.

    Xie Canghai said. ¡°That guy is probably hiding nearby. I will find him soon enough. I don¡¯t suppose you want topete with me for his treasure, do you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    The blood-haired man raised his head and finally stared at Xie Canghai as he said. ¡°I just want to take my belonging back.¡±

    ¡°Your belongings?¡± A puzzled look appeared on Xie Canghai¡¯s face.

    The blood-haired man¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse, as he said. ¡°The Demonic Blood Ax Engraving.¡±

    The voice was exactly the same as the mysterious seller of the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving in Tianjue Pavilion.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you.¡±

    Xie Canghai¡¯s eyes widened, and he was quite shocked.

    If not for the fact that Xie Canghai still had important matters to attend to tonight, he did not mind fighting with this person.

    But not now.

    Xie Canghai¡¯s eyes moved quickly as he smiled and said. ¡°Unfortunately, the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving is not with me, I¡¯m afraid you have found the wrong person.¡±

    The blood-haired man said, ¡°Really? Jiang Yunchong told me that the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving is with you. So is he lying to me, or are you lying to me?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yunchong...¡±

    Xie Canghai gritted his teeth and hissed. ¡°So you are from the Tianjue Pavilion. Well, well, Tianjue Pavilion, you guys sure are crafty, doing proper business on the surface, yet it¡¯s dog eat dog underneath, eh.¡±

    The blood-haired man shook his head and said. ¡°You misunderstand! I¡¯m not someone from Tianjue Pavilion. I just happened to have the opportunity to cooperate with them once. Otherwise, do you think I¡¯d put the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving up for sale? Are you stupid, or I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    ¡°Then, sir, you are going to seize the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving?¡± Xie Canghai asked.

    The blood-haired man said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Xie Canghaiughed. ¡°I have an Array Master behind me, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately for you, the Array Master is in Tianjue Pavilion, and Jiang Yunchong had already made arrangements long ago, and naturally will have a way to contain him.¡± The blood-haired man said.

    Xie Canghai felt something was not right. While they were nning to attack the East Region Saint King Manor, it seemed that another force was secretly working against them.

    ¡°Do you really think I, Xie Canghai, am someone that you can toy with? To provoke an elite of the Precept Domain is to invite disaster.¡±

    The blood-haired man shook his head and said, ¡°Not buying it.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let my strength speak, and beat you up until you buy it.¡±

    Xie Canghai called out a ten-thousand pattern sacred artifact of the Ninth Radiance, the Xuantian Battle Ax, and unleashed monstrous demonic energy all over his body, covering hundreds of miles over the sea region. The thick demonic energy turned into a column of air several feet wide in diameter as it rushed straight into the sky.

    Xie Canghai raised the Xuantian Battle Ax above his head and struck the blood-haired man in a deadly stroke.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The seawater in the sea region kicked up waves dozens of feet high as they surged forward alongside the shadow of the battle-ax .

 Chapter 1836 - Pursuing Xie Canghai

    <h4>Chapter 1836: Pursuing Xie Canghai</h4>

    In the Eastern Region Holy City, even its sea regions had arge number of inscriptions, and could contain the destructive power of a cultivator within a certain range, and will not cause a city to be destroyed due to the battle between Nine-step Saint Kings.

    Even so, when Xie Canghai¡¯s ax struck out, the sea region within hundreds of miles kicked up huge waves.

    The blood-haired man looked calm and stood up, as his slender fingers pointed upwards.

    Whoosh!!

    Thousands upon thousands of saint path precepts sted out from his finger and turned into an arc-shaped shield ward with a diameter spanning hundreds of meters, like a huge mushroom sprouting out in the sea.

    The Xuantian Battle Axe bit into the surface of the shield ward, and a terrifying energy storm erupted.

    The surrounding seawater was squeezed upwards, forming kilometers-high ring-shaped mountains of water.

    Immediately after, the ring-shaped mountain of water rushed out in all directions, submerging inds in the area.

    Three hundred miles away, the ind Zhang Ruochen was hiding in was also not spared.

    The ind shattered within an instant, and sank to the bottom of the sea.

    Zhang Ruochen fell into the sea, and his entire body hurt, as if he had been struck by a palm strike by a powerful elite of the Precept Domain realm. Fortunately, his body was strong, otherwise he would definitely be wounded.

    ¡°A cultivator of the Precept Domain realm is too terrifying. Even hundreds of miles away, the shock wave of the battle almost wounded me.¡±

    This battle made Zhang Ruochen realize that within a hundred miles of the battlefield between cultivators of the Precept Domain realm is a death zone, and breaking into it would have disastrous consequences.

    As for a cultivator below the saint realm, the forbidden area of a battle between cultivators of the Precept Domain realm would be thousands of miles wide.

    At this moment, Xie Canghai was extremely shocked.

    He had went all out with the axe attack, and it was easily neutralized by his foe. Other than a Supreme Saint, this was the first time Xie Canghai had met such a terrifying character, and there was a hint of flight that was born in his heart.

    ¡°It would be discourteous for me to receive and not return the favor. Have a taste of my sword.¡±

    The blood-haired man did not draw his sword, and instead stood still on his boat.

    A dazzling Sword Light flew out of his body.

    If there was a Supreme Saint on the sides, he would clearly see that the Sword Light was actually a fast-flying figure that looked exactly the same as the blood-haired man.

    It was however difficult for any beings beneath a Supreme Saint to see this clearly.

    Xie Canghai was after all an old monster of the Precept Domain realm, and could guess the true essence of the Sword Light as he eximed. ¡°A Sword Soul, for you to cultivate such a terrifying Sword Soul.¡±

    That Sword Light, was the blood-haired man¡¯s Sword Soul.

    Only byprehending the Jianjiu to a certain level that one would be able to cultivate a Sword Soul.

    The deeper the enlightenment, the stronger the Sword Soul was.

    Xie Canghai deployed a defensive intermediate-level saint technique as ayer of stone skin grew on the surface of his skin, and covering his entire body. The stone skin grew thicker and thicker, and finally transformed into a stone mountain a hundred feet tall.

    BAM!

    The Sword Light collided with the stone mountain.

    The stone mountain burst into pieces.

    The Sword Light entered from Xie Canghai¡¯s chest and through his body.

    There was not a single trace of wounds on Xie Canghai¡¯s body, yet his saint soul was severely wounded by the blood-haired man¡¯s Sword Soul. Not only his head felt like it was about to burst, he even could not control the saint Qi and saint path precepts in his body.

    Both his saint Qi and saint path precepts had became disordered.

    On the other hand, the small boat beneath the blood-haired man¡¯s feet shot out like an arrow towards him. As his blood-red hair fluttered in the wind, he looked like a peerless immortal.

    ¡°Gotta run.¡±

    There was only that thought in Xie Canghai¡¯s mind now.

    ¡°Thousand Mile Demonic Step.¡±

    Xie Canghai held the Thousand Mile Demonic Step talisman between two fingers, and pressed it against his chest.

    The Talisman melted away, and condensed into ayer of demonic light that enveloped Xie Canghai¡¯s body.

    The blood-haired man frowned tightly as he clutched the bamboo slips tight with his left hand while raising his right. Suddenly, the sea water within hundreds of miles solidified and turned into sword-shaped white ice crystals; cold light gleamed at the tip of the swords.

    It was just sea water earlier, and now it was a forest of swords.

    The number of ice swords were beyond counting.

    VOOSHH!

    Countless ice swords flew up, and flew towards Xie Canghai with deadly abundance.

    ¡°Move.¡±

    Xie Canghai roared, and turned into a beam of light, sting away at the speed thousand time the speed of sound as he shot through theyers of rain of swords. A momentter, he had fled thousands of miles away.

    The Thousand Mile Demonic Step Talisman was Xie Canghai¡¯s most important life-saving means, and even if he were to encounter a foe of a Supreme Saint realm, he still had a glimmer of hope to escape.

    After all, even the speed of a Supreme Saint could not reach a thousand times the speed of sound.

    ¡°He¡¯s quite capable. And it really won¡¯t be easy to take the Demonic Blood Axe Engraving back. Then, let¡¯s catch that mysterious little guy first.¡±

    The blood-haired man said something to himself, and then drove his small boat to the vicinity of the small ind Zhang Ruochen had been hiding in. Of course, the ind had sank.

    He did not really have a deep friendship with Jiang Yunchong, and just happened to cooperate just this once.

    The blood-haired man not only wanted to take the Demonic Blood Axe Engraving back, he also wanted to seize the hundred thousand year-old sacred medicine and the Taiyi Primordial Stone, and capture Zhang Ruochen to interrogate him about the secrets of the Godyer Cross Shield.

    ¡°He¡¯s really perceptive, and had already escaped.¡±

    The Blood-haired manughed at himself, after troubling himself for almost half a day, he ended up with nothing.

    Xie Canghai was seriously injured, and the saint Qi in his body became more and more chaotic.

    ¡°Although the time of me fighting with that blood-haired man was short, but the shock wave of the battle was still extremely powerful. With Mister Godcliff¡¯s spiritual power, he would have been able to detect it. Why did he took no action, and suppress that man?¡± Xie Canghai was quite puzzled.

    He did not know that Jiang Yunchong had deployed means in Tianjue Pavilion and on Tianjue Ind to blind Mister Godcliff¡¯s perception.

    At this moment, Jiang Yunchong was talking andughing with Mister Godcliff as they tested each other out.

    ¡°No, I cannot go back to Tianjue Ind...¡±

    Xie Canghai stopped as his eyes looked around.

    That blood-haired man would definitely wait for him near Tianjue Ind.

    Xie Canghai would most certainly to be intercepted long before he meet Mister Godcliff and the rest, and with his current state, was there another chance for him to escape?

    Xie Canghai sent out a Communication Light Talisman to Mister Godcliff before escaping into the bottom of the sea and went all out to heal his wounds.

    Of course, the light talisman he had sent out, before it could even fly into Tianjue Ind, it was shot down by an invisible force, and was reduced to powder as it scattered into the sea.

    ¡°Xie Canghai is seriously injured. Now is the best time to get rid of time, and take the Demonic Blood Axe Engraving back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept on using the Greater Dimensional Shift as he pursued the aura left behind by Xie Canghai, as he searched for his trace.

    Zhang Ruochen was naturally no match against Xie Canghai at his peak, but now, with the Azuresky Pagoda, Zhang Ruochen had some confidence in taking down the seriously wounded Xie Canghai.

    After using nine Greater Dimensional Shifts in a row, Zhang Ruochen had pursued him for over thousands of miles.

    Suddenly, Xie Canghai¡¯s aura disappeared.

    After searching for an hour, Zhang Ruochen tried all sorts of methods without sess. Clearly, Xie Canghai had some treasures that could restrain his aura and hide his tracks.

    No wonder the blood-haired man did not pursue him, or perhaps he had expected this long ago.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to give up, if he missed the opportunity today, it was very possible that Xie Canghai would take the Demonic Blood Axe Engraving back to ckdemon Realm, and an ultimate legacy of Kunlun Realm, would really be lost.

    ¡°Chunan,e and meet me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot out a light talisman, and called Xiang Chunan back.

    Another hourter, Xiang Chunan rushed back and asked. ¡°Brother, has the situation changed?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, and said. ¡°Is your Eye of irvoyance reliable?¡±

    Xiang Chunan was immediately confident as he patted his chest in assurance. ¡°Aside from the past and the future, there is nothing my Eye of irvoyance can¡¯t detect or see through. I still have this bit of confidence.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two hours time. Find Xie Canghai for me.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    As the time of the attack against the Eastern Region Saint King Manor grew closer, the time left for Zhang Ruochen was not much.

    ¡°Leave me to me, if I cannot find that old coot, I¡¯ll goug these eyes out myself.¡±

    ¡°Powers beyond take my body, and stare into the void a thousand miles away.¡±

    Xiang Chunan flew to a position thousands of feet above the sea, as he stood on top of a cloud, and shot out two beams of light from his eyes, as he surveyed across all direction.

    Next, Xiang Chunan and Zhang Ruochen searched area by area as time ticked on.

    Two hourter, Xiang Chunan still failed to find Xie Canghai.

    Xiang Chunan was a little crazy, as he had used his Eye of irvoyance for too long, his eyes started to bleed. But he knew the importance of finding Xie Canghai, so he gritted his teeth and pressed on.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was no longer as calm as he was earlier, yet he did not put pressure on Xiang Chunan.

    Another hour had passed, and Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Chunan, forget it! It¡¯s toote now, let¡¯s head back to the Eastern Region Saint King Manor.¡±

    ¡°Found him!¡±

    Xiang Chunanughed maniacally as he pointed south. ¡°Xie Canghai is rushing towards the Sixth District of the Golden Rainbow Continent. There is a sub-manor there. It is most likely his target...¡±

    After saying that, Xiang Chunan closed his eyes, and fell straight down.

    Zhang Ruochen caught him, and found that Xiang Chunan had activated the Eye of irvoyance for far too long, and the saint Qi in his body had been exhausted. Moreover, there were two lines of blood beneath his eyelids.

    ¡°Thank you, brother. Leave the rest to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sent Xiang Chunan into the Qiankun Realm, and immediately after, flew towards the Sixth District.

    The main city of the Eastern Region Saint King Manor was located at the center of Golden Rainbow Continent, and belonged to the First District.

    The Saint King Manor on the Sixth District was the closest to the main city, and its importance was self-evident. For Xie Canghai to rush over there while his wounds had yet to recover, it meant that he had an extremely important task at hand.

    ¡°Could it be that there is something special about the Saint King Manor in the Sixth District?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rushed to the outside of the Saint King Manor and found that the manor was brightly lit with patrolling soldiers and maidservants walked along the sidepaths. Everything was calm and peaceful, and the ughter in his mind was no where to be found.

    ¡°Could it be that Xie Canghai did not rush to this sub-manor at all?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the edge of a pool, and gently stroked his chin, and prepared to fall back, and rush to the main city of the Eastern Region Saint King Manor at the First District.

    That was the main battlefield tonight.

    At this moment, from the depths of the Saint King Manor, a mighty and boundless aura spread out, and suppressing all of the cultivators in the manor onto the ground.

    ¡°Sure enough, there¡¯s something wrong.¡±

    Like a phantom, Zhang Ruochen cautiously sneaked into the depths of the Saint King Manor.

 Chapter 1837 - Chen Yuhua

    <h4>Chapter 1837: Chen Yuhua</h4>

    There were various wards and restrictions witin the Saint King Manor, and it was impossible for ordinary people to sneak in.

    Deep within the Saint King Manor was a steep, towering spirit mountain. Colorful saint light radiated from the ground.

    A thirty-three-story ancient tower was built within the mountains, and gave out a mystical feeling.

    Xie Canghai had consumed a heaven-grade healing pill that was worth hundreds of millions, and managed to recover sixty to seventy percent of his strength before rushing here immediately.

    It was because Mister Godcliff had told him that this Saint King Manor, that sat above all of the nodes of all of the ancient wards in the holy city, was a key location.

    The node of the ancient wards was not in the main city of the Eastern Region Holy City, but here instead, this itself was an unusual thing.

    Xie Canghai stepped into the spirit mountain, and like passing thorugh ayer of water curtain, and came into a vast microworld.

    The spirit mountain was still standing before him.

    However, the true appearance of the ancient tower within the spirit mountain revealed its true form. It was actually a three hundred and thirty-three storey tall tower, and pierced directly into the sky, its majesty was awe-inspiring. Compared to its appearance outside, it was ten times taller and thousand timesrger. A smile appeared on Xie Canghai¡¯s face. ¡°So this is the tower¡¯s true form. The form outside is just an illusion. It should be the main control hub of the Holy City¡¯s ancient wards. Mister Godcliff¡¯s calction was on point.¡±

    Suddenly, the smile on his face froze, as he saw an old man with silver hair sitting beneath the tower.

    The old man was inly dressed, with wrickled all over his face and his eyes cloudy.

    Before him was a decayed tree root, and the root was so thoroughly rotten that a gentle touch would have shattered it.

    Yet, the old man seemed reluctant to give up, as he carved on it with a small knife in his hand, as if trying to carve out a masterpiece.

    Tap, tap.

    Xie Canghai walked over one step after another, as his tall form stood opposite the old man saying. ¡°Decayed wood cannot be carved, you¡¯d be better off changing a new tree.¡±

    The old man did not raise his head, as he was immersed in his world of carving, saying. ¡°There will be a carving method for decayed wood. That saying of decayed wood cannot be carved only serves to show the carver¡¯s insufficient skills.¡±

    That old man¡¯s hand, though thin as a stick, and seemingly unable to hold onto the knife stablely. However, each pattern he had carved out was wondrous, with the simr traces of the precepts of heaven and earth. Each carve had precepts of heaven and earth attached to it.

    He was both carving, and understanding the path of heavens at the same time.

    Most cultivators could not see the mystical part of it.

    However Xie Canghai could see the oddities, and was inwardly shocked. ¡°The notch was in harmony with the path. This person¡¯s understanding of the precepts of heave and earth is above me. Kunlun Realm still have a master like this?¡±

    ¡°How may I address you, sir?¡± Xie Hong¡¯s said with a calm look.

    The old man said. ¡°Chen Yuhua.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, who was hiding in the distance, was stunned when he heard the name.

    Chen Yuhua was still alive?

    Chen Yuhua was an ancestor of the Chen n, and had assisted Emperor Qing to pacify the Eastern Region eight hundred years ago. After the establishment of the First Central, Chi Yao named him as one of the twelve founding lords.

    Eight hundred years ago, Chen Yuhua was a first-rate powerhouse under the Nine Emperors.

    And just now, the moment an emotional fluctuation appeared in Zhang Ruochen, both Xie Canghai and Chen Yuhua¡¯s gaze turned to his hiding ce.

    Yet both of them ignored him.

    Clearly, in the eyes of both Xie Canghai and Chen Yuhua, their opposite number was the enemy.

    Xie Canghai folded his hands in salute, saying. ¡°Ah, so you are an ancestor of the Chen-n. Pardon my rudeness. I want to enter the tower, and have a look of the scenery of the Eastern Region Holy City. I wonder if you would be able to make way?¡±

    The scenery of the Eastern Region Holy City belongs to Kunlun Realm, and not to a foreign realm.¡±

    Chen Yuhua¡¯s voice became rather hoarse, as he continued. ¡°This old man is staying here to guard the tower. You will not get in. Please leave, and don¡¯t disturb this old man carving this decayed wood.

    Xie Canghai smiled and said. ¡°Although your cultivation realm is high, but due to your advanced age, you are long past your prime, and your vitality is declining, your body is unlike before. If we really fight, you will definitely fall within a hundred blows. So why don¡¯t you pull back now, and even possibly save your life?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have long to live anyway, so what¡¯s the difference if I retreat or not?¡± Chen Yuhua said impassively.

    Xie Canghai shook his and sighed as he said. ¡°What a pity, a pity indeed. Your aptitude is just that bit too short, and you are destined to never be able to enter the realm of a Supreme Sainthood. Otherwise, you would at least be able to extend your lifespan for another thousand years.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the knife in Chen Yuhua¡¯s hand stopped.

    The lines that were being carved were broken.

    Clearly, Chen Yuhua¡¯s calm heart was disturbed by Xie Canghai¡¯s words.

    Eight hundred years of severe cultivation, yet his progress was slow. In fact, Chen Yuhua had long known that he had already reached his upper limits, and there was no hope in bing a Supreme Saint in this life.

    Being restricted by his aptitude was the biggest regret in his life.

    At this moment, Xie Canghai seized the opportunity, as demonic Qi exploded out his body, and a ck demonic dragon formed in his palm, letting out an earth-shaking roar as it rushed towards Chen Yuhua.

    The sound of air exploding, the earth buckling, and the demonic Qi surge all intertwined like a rolling thunder, and shook Zhang Ruochen, who was hiding in the distance, so hard that his eardrums was about to burst.

    Zhang Ruochen could no longer care about exposing himself, as he activated the divine pattern engraved in him by Yueshen, before he was able to withstand the shock of the attack.

    By the time he looked at the ancient tower again, he saw the small knife in Chen Yuhua¡¯s hand had transformed into a huge ming de, and cut the head of the ck demonic crown off with a sh.

    WHOOSH!!

    Xie Canghai had alreadyunched his second attack, as he held the Xuantian Battleaxe in both hands and shed downwards.

    Not only the battle axe unleashed the full power of the Seventh Radiance, but also a divine power that could split the world apart.

    This axe strike, if it was delivered elsewhere, it would have split thousands of miles ofnd apart, and exterminate thousands upon thousands of life within that area.

    A solemn look appeared on Chen Yuhua¡¯s face as a sevenyer saint light wave appeared on the ming de in his hand, and shed against the Xuantian Battleaxe.

    BAM!

    Countless of ancient wards in the spirit mountain were activated, as a colorful light rushed into the air and neutralized both Chen Yuhua and Xie Canghai¡¯s power, without letting them seep outside.

    The battle that followed was even more brutal.

    The full power of the Seventh Radiance kept emanating, and caused Zhang Ruochen eyes to be wrecked with pain, as he saw a small half of the spirit mountain was enveloped in light as two figures were fighting fiercely, with brutal abandon.

    ¡°That¡¯s terrifying. How did Xie Canghai recover so quickly after being wounded so badly earlier? Did he had a heaven-grade healing pill?¡± Zhang Ruochen became a little nervous.

    If Chen Yuhua was defeated, then Xie Canghai would control the ancient tower, and through it, control the ancient wards of the Eastern Region Holy City.

    The two most important trump cards for the Chen n to be the master of the Eastern Region was the control of the ancient wards, and the Greater Orbital Array. The control hub of the ancient wards was this tower itself.

    The hub for the Greater Orbital Array was in the main city of the Saint King Manors.

    By controlling the ancient wards, one could restrain the Greater Orbital Array.

    BAM!

    Chen Yuhua was pushed back violently, all the way until the bottom of the tower, with saint blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.

    Xie Canghai¡¯s figure appeared like a demonic god carrying a battleaxe as heughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, that you are long past your peak, and now you¡¯re as old as a piece of decayed wood. You may be able to withstand a hundred blows, but anything after than will be your death. Old man, time to enter your grave!¡±

    CRACK!

    The huge ming de in Chen Yuhua¡¯s hand shattered, and turned into pieces of scrap metal as they fell onto the ground.

    A Seventh Radiance sacred artifact was destroyed just like that.

    ¡°It seems like Chen Yuhua is really too old, and is not as powerful as his heyday, I guess he won¡¯t be able to stop Xie Canghai.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Azuresky Pagoda and rushed towards the ancient tower as he pepared to join forces with Chen Yuhua to fight against Xie Canghai.

    Xie Canghai nced sideways, and recognized Zhang Ruochen as a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°For all the effort I made to look for you, only for you to serve yourself up on a silver tter. Youngster, you really are problematic.¡±

    Xie Canghai dared not tarry as the took out a battle portrait from his sleeve.

    The battle portrait was refined from the skin of a Thicketbeast.

    As the battle portrait unfolded, on the picture scroll was a picture of a menacing Thicketbeast with horns and ws.

    Xie Canghai¡¯s palm pressed against the portrait, and suddenly the Thicketbeast from the portrait rushed out, with a body tens of feet tall, as it charged towards Zhang Ruochen while unleashing its monstrous saint aura.

    It was not a real Supreme Saint level Thicketbeast, but a soul shadow that had been incorporated with various special inscriptions by a master of the art.

    ¡°Dragon-Elephant Divine Furnace.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not have the time to rouse the power of the Azuresky Pagoda, and could only use the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm as his whole body was ame. With a counter-palm strike, he shed against the Thicketbeast.

    The Thicketbeast was so powerful that it knocked Zhang Ruochen away.

    Divine patterns flickered all over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, and neutralizing over 90 percent of the Thicketbeast¡¯s power. So, after falling to the ground, Zhang Ruochen mmed his palm against the ground before darting forward as he charged again.

    Chen Yuhua wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said. ¡°You are indeed very strong, but this is the turf of the Chen n, and as long as I activate the ancient wards, your death is all but assured.¡±

    Xie Canghai sniggered. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I naturally have means to deal with with the ancient wards.¡±

    ¡°Pearl of Circuit Suppression. Formation Break.¡±

    Xie Canghai took out a pearl the size of a human head and tossed it upwards. The pearl then suspended itself in the air.

    Within the spirit mountain, all of the saint Qi in the area were absorbed by the pearl, as if it had became a vacuum.

    Whether it was ward or arrays, the power that could be unleashed from them does not appear out of thin air, and required saint Qi for it to be activated, and saint stones, or even God Stones in order to operate.

    The ancient tower was indeed the hub that controlled the ancient inscription wards, but with all of the surrounding saint qi being sucked away, the ancient tower had temporarily lost its function.

    Xie Canghaiughed. ¡°You should feel desperate now, eh?¡±

    Chen Yuhua was still calm, as his eyes gradually became fierce and unrelenting, and was no longer the doddering old man he was earlier, but instead he was energetic and imposing.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you lot just want to seize the Chen n¡¯s Four-Nine Mystical Arts? I will let you witness today, how powerful a technique of the Four-Nine Mystical Arts is.¡±

    Xie Canghai did not believe that Chen Yuhua could reach his peak form again, and was sure that he had used some sort of secret technique to burn off his remaining lifespan, and wanted to fight him to the death.

 Chapter 1838 - Ten-foot-two Golden Body

    <h4>Chapter 1838: Ten-foot-two Golden Body</h4>

    Pitter-patter...

    Chen Yuhua¡¯s skin, flesh, and meridians all turned golden as his body swelled up and transformed into a ten-foot-two golden giant.

    This technique was one of the thirty-six techniques of the Four-Nine Mystic Arts.

    The Ten-foot-two Golden Body Technique.

    The thirty-six techniques were all unpredictable.

    However, most of it had been lost, and barely a few survived. A genius of the Chen n that could sessfully cultivate a technique was even rarer.

    Chen Yuhua had been cultivating the Ten-foot-two Golden Body technique for more than a thousand years and had reached the point of perfection long ago.

    Xie Canghai sensed danger, and so he struck first as he raised the Xuantian Battleax, and unleashed its full power. He immediately swung the ax at Chen Yuhua as he spat out a word. ¡°Die.¡±

    The Xuantian Battleax crashed onto Chen Yuhua¡¯s head, and a deafening sound of gold and stone crashing into each other thundered.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Xie Canghai¡¯s pupils widened and his face was shocked.

    How could a human flesh directly resist a chop from the Xuantian Battle-ax?

    WHOOSH!!

    A golden wave rippled out from Chen Yuhua¡¯s head.

    Xie Canghai was quaked by a huge force and was sent flying to the bottom of the spirit mountain. He staggered back and looked so sorry as he almost copsed onto the ground.

    The arm wielding the battle-ax was numb with pain, trembling as it was about to break.

    On the other hand, Chen Yuhua was totally unharmed.

    ¡°How can there be such a terrifying martial art technique in this world?¡±

    At this moment, the fear in Xie Canghai¡¯s heart was even stronger than when he was fighting against the blood-haired man.

    If not for the fact he knew that Chen Yuhua¡¯s time was short, and would not be able to maintain this state indefinitely, he would have fled long ago.

    With a scream, Chen Yuhua jumped off the spirit mountain and shot out a punch towards Xie Canghai, the force of his punch was extremely powerful.

    Xie Canghai¡¯s expression changed in shock as he raised the Xuantian Battle-ax to meet the blow.

    BAM!!!

    Xie Canghai flew out like a scarecrow, his hands bloodied.

    As for the Xuantian Battle-ax it flew out of his hand and mmed into the ground, smashing arge area around apart.

    ¡°Terrifying... I must get that Four-Nine Mystic Art, and even if I just managed to learn a single technique, mybat ability will increase by a lot.¡± Xie Canghai said to himself.

    The golden light on Chen Yuhua¡¯s body faded a little as if he was unable to keep going on.

    One needed to know that Chen Yuhua had reached the end of his lifespan, and was about to die of old age, his vitality greatly declined. And the Ten-foot-two Golden Body technique was an extremely powerful and oppressive saint technique. Using this technique was very damaging to his body and meridians.

    Moreover, Chen Yuhua had been injured previously.

    ¡°Those who invade the Kunlun Realm, die.¡±

    Chen Yuhua, as if he had been revived, once again exuding a dazzling golden light as hended another fist on Xie Canghai¡¯s body.

    Knowing that he could not block it, Xie Canghai used a life-saving talisman and formed a nineyer light screen to block the blow.

    BAM! BAM!!

    Three of the light screenyers were shattered, leaving only six left.

    On the light screen wererge numbers of interwoven wards, and eachyer wasparable to a great defensive array.

    Xie Canghai¡¯s heart ached extremely. The Thousand-Mile Demonic Step Talisman, the Heaven-grade healing pill, and this talisman were all of his life-saving trump cards, and he would not use it unless as ast resort.

    The two battles were very frustrating, and he had used all of his life-saving trump cards.

    ¡°Those who meddle with the Eastern Region, die.¡±

    Chen Yuhua roared to the sky, as his golden hair flew in the air as the second fist struck out. Another threeyer of light screen shattered and was reduced to light spots.

    Xie Canghai was staggered and kept moving backward as he vomited blood from his mouth.

    ¡°Those who covet the Chen n, die.¡±

    Chen Yuhua was in a frenzy as his fist, the size of a water tank smashed thest remaining three light screenyers on Xie Canghai¡¯s body.

    His fistnded square on Xie Canghai¡¯s body.

    Xie Canghai knew how terrifying Chen Yuhua in his Ten-foot-two Golden Body form, and was extremely scared. The scene of his body being torn apart appeared in his mind.

    BAM!!!

    Xie Canghai¡¯s body mmed against the spirit mountain.

    As he fell into a pit of blood and mud, Xie Canghai looked at his bloodied chest, after taking a deep breath, heughed.

    While he was seriously injured, he was not dead.

    At the veryst moment, Chen Yuhua¡¯s burst of power dropped sharply, as the golden light on his body disappeared, his body shrank, and returned to his old, dour look.

    ¡°This is the will of the heavens... the will of the heavens... cough cough...¡±

    Chen Yuhua¡¯s figure became rickety, as his eyes became hollow and nk, with saint blood constantly dripping out of his mouth, and dying his robes red with blood.

    Xie Canghai stood up and walked over with an arrogant attitude of a victor as he said. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the will of the heavens. If the heavens want the Chen n to die, then the Chen n will die. If the heavens want Kunlun Realm to die, then it will die. Kunlun Realm had its glorious past, but it ended a hundred thousand years ago, and now it is only good for being trampled and plundered by us.¡±

    ¡°One hundred thousand years ago, the ancestors of the ckdemon Realm came to Kunlun Realm to learn the path, and what did we learn? Just a rubbed print. Your ancestors hid the true tomes away and did not show them to outsiders at all. What narrow-mindedness.¡±

    ¡°Thankfully, the cultivators of ckdemon Realm had continued to strive for self-improvement. And even if they had only cultivated a rubbed print, they were able to rise sessfully.¡±

    ¡°Times have changed.¡±

    ¡°Now, the cultivators of ckdemon Realm have returned to Kunlun Realm, to take away what had belonged to us. Chen Yuhua, is the Four-Nine Mystic Arts tome with you?¡±

    Chen Yuhua giggled. ¡°The ckdemon Realm sure is greedy. The reason Kunlun Realm thought you the path, was in hopes that you would be stronger so that your world could defend themselves after being discovered by the Infernal Court. But I did not expect the ancestors of the Kunlun Realm had adopted a group of ingrates. What a farce.¡±

    Chen Yuhua was undoubtedly the number one elite of the Chen n, and Xie Canghai had suspicions that the Four-Nine Mystic Arts tome was on him.

    Just as Xie Canghai was about to strike and take down Chen Hua Yu, an aura of supreme power came from a distance and shook the entire ce.

    Both Xie Canghai and Chen Yuhua were shocked.

    BAM!!!

    They only saw an azure tower hundreds of feet tall crashing down from the heavens, smashing the Thicketbeast from the battle portrait into smithereens and reducing it to a soul mist.

    It was important to note that the Thicketbeast¡¯sbat power wasparable to a Nine-step Saint King of the Greater Precept-World realm.

    ¡°A Supreme Sacred Artifact.¡±

    Xie Canghai was a little surprised but also excited at the same time.

    ¡°The Azuresky Pagoda.¡±

    Chen Yuhua trembled all over, as a glint of tion appeared in his gray deathly eyes as he knew that an elite of Kunlun Realm had arrived. If he could stop a foreign realm from taking control of the ancient tower, he would die without regrets.

    Amidst the rolling dust, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure walked out.

    Zhang Ruochen held his right hand over his head, as he propped something up.

    Above his palm, the Azuresky Pagoda the size of a mountain slowly rotated. Series of supreme power radiated like blue mist dragons as they coiled around the tower.

    Xie Canghai had not paid any attention to Zhang Ruochen and regarded him as an insect, but now, thetter had a Supreme Sacred Artifact in his hand, and that made him wary.

    ¡°Youngster, who are you?¡±

    ¡°The one who will kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sneered as he continued. ¡°Are all cultivators from the ckdemon Realm as shameless as you? Why should the Kunlun Realm show you their true tomes?¡±

    Xie Canghai¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said. ¡°You¡¯re a cultivator of Kunlun Realm?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know.¡±

    While Zhang Ruochen had left the Kunlun Realm, he was still quite pissed off when he heard Xie Canghai¡¯s words.

    The saint Qi throughout his whole body rushed towards the Azuresky Pagoda, he then sted it out towards Xie Canghai. The mighty supreme power erupted, causing the saint Qi of this microworld to be extremely chaotic.

    ¡°Ashuran Godfall.¡±

    Precepts of palm rushed out of Xie Canghai¡¯s body, as both palms sted out at the same time, as he used an Intermediate-level Tongxuan sacred art.

    The Azuresky Pagoda had suppressed him, and Xie Canghai gritted his teeth and used all of his strength for him to be able to hold it at bay. However, Xie Canghai was already seriously injured, and the saint blood constantly poured out of his chest wound.

    ¡°DIE!!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen darted over like a thunderbolt, andnded a palm strike on Xie Canghai¡¯s chest wound, and caving thetter¡¯s body in.

    The Divine Purification mes gushed out from his palm and into Xie Canghai¡¯s body, causing his entire body to immte.

    ¡°ARRRGHHHH!!¡±

    Xie Canghai was so furious he let out a roar.

    And no one knew what sort of secret technique he used, but in an instant, Xie Canghai¡¯s power increased by several folds as he sent the Azuresky Pagoda flying.

    Immediately afterward, Xie Canghai formed a palm mark, as tens of thousands of precepts gathered around his finger, as he struck at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fighting spirit was surging high and he was fearless as he struck both of his palms out, and thirteen dragon souls and thirteen elephant souls appeared as they met Xie Canghai¡¯s attack.

    BAM! BAM!!l

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡±

    Xie Canghai continued to draw upon his power, as all of the demonic Qi in his body gathered at his hands.

    Both of his palms turned ck.

    ¡°The one that will die, is you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roused the precepts of truth and erupted in six times the strength as he sent Xie Canghai flying hundreds of miles away. As he half-knelt on the ground, arge number of cracks appeared on his saint body and was about to shatter like ceramic.

    Zhang Ruochen recalled the Azuresky Pagoda and walked over with an icy gaze.

    Xie Canghai knew that he had been beaten, and if he continued to fight, he was in danger of being killed.

    ¡°If not for me being seriously wounded, even if you had a Supreme Sacred Artifact, it will still be your death.¡± Xie Canghai said as he thought of a way to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Hand over the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving, and I¡¯ll make it quick.¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Xie Canghai took out an object from his storage container and tossed it over at Zhang Ruochen. Immediately after, he turned into a streak of demonic light and rushed into the night sky.

    And the object flying towards Zhang Ruochen was not the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving, but an iron seal of the ten-thousand markings sacred artifact level.

    BAM!!!

    Ayer of light gushed out from the surface of the Azuresky Pagoda and shattered the iron seal.

    At the same time, the fleeing Xie Canghai stopped, as he stared ahead in shock. ¡°You... You are a cultivator of space...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, with both hands behind his back, stood before him and blocked his escape.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger pointed and tapped at the Azuresky Pagoda.

    The blue pagoda, hundreds of feet high, came crashing from the sky and mmed against Xie Canghai¡¯s body, shattering his body into pieces, and reducing his bones to dust.

    On the ground, there was only a mess of pulped flesh.

    Zhang Ruochen found a Saint Source and a Dimensional Ring from the pulped flesh.

    He infused his spiritual power into the Dimensional Ring and found the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving alongside arge number of sacred artifacts, sacred medicines, and other treasures. A look of joy finally appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1839 - Passing on the Flames

    <h4>Chapter 1839: Passing on the mes</h4>

    ¡°The explosive power when an elite of the Precept Domain realm dies sure is terrifying. Even a Supreme Sacred Artifact is unable to suppress it.¡±

    As he recalled the battle with Xie Canghai, Zhang Ruochen felt a tinge of fear.

    If not for both the blood-haired man and Chen Yuhua wounded Xie Canghai twice back to back, even with a Supreme Sacred Artifact, Zhang Ruochen would have to avoid him.

    But, in the end, he still killed Xie Canghai, and had removed a great foe.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Chen Yuhua and walked over.

    Chen Yuhua was looking feeble, and no longer had the aura of an unparalleled saint king, nor the hegemonic air that once swept across the entire Eastern Region.

    He was nothing but a dying old man at the twilight of his days.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen... I knew... you would....e back... to Kunlun...¡±

    Chen Yuhua was weak, as a smile appeared on his weak, parched face.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°You actually recognized me.¡±

    As he said that, Zhang Ruochen figure, appearance and temperament changed rapidly as he returned to his original look. After years of trials and tribtions, Zhang Ruochen was no longer a pretty boy like before, and instead, a fierce aura radiated naturally from his body.

    ¡°A cultivator who can master both the Azuresky Pagoda and the power of space, aside from you... who else? It¡¯s good that you came... very good... If you be the Lord of the Eastern Region Holy City, I... Even if I die.... I can die peacefully...cough...cough...¡±

    ¡°The Lord of the Eastern Region Holy City?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you may have misunderstood the reason of meing here. I¡¯m not a cultivator of Kunlun Realm. I¡¯m here to take something off Xie Canghai.¡±

    ¡°The purpose of youing here...it doesn¡¯t matter.... whether you are a culti..vator of Kunlun Realm.... it doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is that the Eastern Region Holy City, and the Eastern Region...cough...cough.... need you. Only you can be be the Lord of the Eastern Region...¡± Chen Yuhua spat out a gout of me from his mouth.

    Within the me was a me-shapedmand seal.

    ¡°This is the Seal of mes, handed down from times ancient... it¡¯s the symbol of authority of the Lord of the Eastern Region. With thismand seal, you canmand all of the major sects and ns in the Eastern Region.¡±

    Chen Yuhua passed him the Seal of mes, and held it tremblingly in the air.

    Zhang Ruochen did not take it.

    The identity of the lord of the Eastern Region was indeed prominent, but also it meant a heavy responsibility.

    Chen Yuhua continued, ¡°Remember... the Seal of mes... is the key to unlock the Tower of mes. As long... As long as you master the Tower of mes, you can control the ancient wards of the Eastern Region Holy City, and through it, the entire Eastern Region.¡±

    ¡°The Tower of mes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen repeated the words as he looked up and stared at the towering three hundred and thirty-three-story building in the spirit mountain. That was probably it.

    ¡°Sir, you are handing the position of the Lord of the Eastern Region to a cultivator of a foreign realm, aren¡¯t you afraid this would rouse the anger of the Empress against the Chen n?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Chen Yuhua smiled bitterly and said. ¡°If I don¡¯t pass the Seal of mes to you, then tonight shall be the day the Chen n is exterminated. Besides...besides... aside from you... who else in Kunlun now that could bear such a burden... who would have the backbone to support the entire Eastern Region?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, take the Seal of mes... save the Chen n... save the Eastern Region... this old one... will be forever grateful.¡±

    As he said that, Chen Yuhua¡¯s voice already had a pleading tone.

    He was afraid.

    He was afriad that Zhang Ruochen would refuse.

    Being Zhang Ruochen was obviously easier than being the Lord of the Eastern Region. For a cultivator that was forced to flee Kunlun Realm, there was really no need for him to bear all of this.

    BAM!

    The earth trembled violently as a bright beam of light appeared in the night sky.

    There was a reaction from the Tower of mes as the bottom three-storeys lit up as cobweb-like lights shot out in all directions, and activated the ancient wards in the air and the ground.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed.

    Chen Yuhua said. ¡°They have struck... they have struck... Zhang Ruochen, take the Seal of mes... only you can stop them... If the Eastern Region Holy City falls, the cultivators and civilians of the Eastern Region will be ves, humiliated and killed... This old one begs you!¡±

    ...

    ...

    Tianjue Ind.

    With a loud bang, Tianjue Pavilion was shattered by a powerful saint path force, and was reduced to ruins with wooden splinters and debris flying all over.

    Mister Godcliff stepped on a white array disc as he flew into the air, his eyes brimming with fury.

    Behind him was a group of elites of the Saint King realm, among them the Drifter, the Wayfarer, King Daxi, and Hua Cangying.

    Mister Godcliff raised his head, as a saint glow appeared in his eyes, he saw through the formation array that covered Tianjue Ind and snorted. ¡°The Great Firmament Array! You actually deployed a Great Firmament Array to blind my senses. Impressive, impressive, there should be a powerful Array Master in Tianjue Ind, right?¡±

    Jiang Yunchong and a group of cultivators in brocade robes walked out from the ruins, and appeared opposite of Mister Godcliff.

    Standing beside Jiang Yunchong was a beautiful figure in a long cyan dress, with a delicate face as she held an umbre over his head.

    She was a translucent shadow, like a ghost, or a phantom.

    Mister Godcliff guessed that the Array Master was probably her, Yin Ruo.

    Jiang Yunchong smiled and said. ¡°Being able to deceive an Array Master for so long. Yin Ruo, your attainment on formation arrays seemed to have some progress. It seems like it won¡¯t be long before you will reach the realm of an Array Master.¡±

    The beautiful soulshadow smiled slightly, and her smile was extremely beautiful, like a spring breeze upon one¡¯s face.

    The Drifter whispered. ¡°Mister, we have been dyed. What should we do now? Should we still proceed with tonight¡¯s n?¡±

    Mister Godcliff¡¯s eyes was sharp, and said. ¡°We have been arranging for this for so long, we cannot cancel it just because of a small ident. Follow the original n, and leave here to me.¡±

    The Drifter, the Wayfarer and the rest turned into beams of saint light as they rushed out of Tianjue Ind.

    Yin Ruo stretched out a translucent hand, as she pointed upwards, and said softly. ¡°Formation, activate.¡±

    Countless of light spots flew out from the palm of her hand.

    The formation on Tianjue Ind were activated and the skies were covered with dark clouds as thunder and lightning boomed, as a series of attacks fell, and blocked the path of the Drifter, the Wayfarer and the rest.

    ¡°Using a formation array before an Array Master. What impudence.¡±

    Mister Godcliff¡¯s index finger pointed and tapped at a point to the southwest of the array, and suddenly there was an explosion in the sky.

    The Great Firmament Array that covered the entire Tianjue Ind, was shattered at that point.

    IN the ce where the formation had copsed, the dark clouds receded and formed into massive hole, with moonlight shining through it.

    The Drifter, the Wayfarer, King DAxi... all of them flew out of the hole, and towards all directions of the Eastern Region Holy City.

    At the same time, the cultivators in charge of attacking the eighty-one Eastern Region Saint King Manors all struck, as theyunched a thunderous offensive, and sank the entire Eastern Region Holy City into the mes of war.

    Jiang Yunchong raised both of his hands, as the saint Qi of heaven and earth quickly converged, and formed into a bird that was tens of miles long. The bird pped its wings and rushed out of Tianjue Ind to pursue King Daxi and the rest.

    ¡°Perish!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, Mister Godcliff sent out an array mark hundreds of meters in diameter out, and struck the bird, tearing it apart.

    Immediately afterwards, Mister Godcliff pointed his finger and struck at Jiang Yunchong.

    With that finger, formed a twelveyered circle formation, and eachyer locked onto Jiang Yunchong, andpletely sealing his path of retreat.

    In other words, if he could not ward off this twelve formation circles, Jiang Yunchong will die.

    ¡°By just pointing a finger, he could stimting the airflow and formed a twelve chain-linked array. The means of an Array Master is just too terrifying.¡±

    There was no fear on Jiang Yunchong¡¯s handsome face. He held his hands, and arge amount of saint path precepts rushed out, forming into a white wheel before him, and sted against the Twelve Chain-linked Array

    BAM! BAM!!

    A series of explosions rang out and the white wheel destroyed of ten chain-linked arrays.

    But thest twoyers of the circr arraynded on Jiang Yunchong, and sent him and Yin Ruo, to a distance of hundreds of feet away.

    Yin Ruo¡¯s attainment on formation arrays was very high, and she utilised the remaining arrays on Tianjue Ind to block the twoyer circr arrays.

    ¡°Pavilion Master.¡±

    The group of brocade-robed cultivator all pulled out their sacred artifacts as they rushed before Jiang Yunchong.

    ¡°All of you, immediately stop them from attacking the Saint King Manors. Leave this ce to me.¡± Jiang Yunchong may look like a young man, but he had the aura of an emperor.

    No one dared to disobey his orders.

    All of the brocade-robed cultivators pulled back, and flew away from Tianjue Ind.

    Mister Godcliff nced at those brocade-robed cultivators, and showed a contemptuous look as he pointed to the sky. Suddenly, a massive array appeared in the sky, and covering the skies with in the radius of 100 of miles.

    From the formation array, series of dragonsnake shadows rushed out, and crashed against the bodies of the brocade-robed cultivators.

    DUSHH!!

    A series of cries rang out.

    In just a breath¡¯s time, half of those powerful brocade-robed cultivators were killed.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡±

    A raging me burned within Jiang Yunchong¡¯s pupils as he yelled. ¡°Gates of the Six Harmonies, sweep thend.¡±

    In six directions around Jiang Yunchong, six hundred-foot-high gates of light appeared, as arge amount of saint path precepts and saint Qi of earth and heaven all converged towards the gates of light.

    With tianjue Ind as the epicenter, the entire area within thousand of miles turned darked, with only the six gates exuding a dazzling brilliance.

    Mister Godcliff¡¯s face stiffened, and felt that the saint art that Jiang Yunchong was using felt familiar, yet for a time, he could not remember where he had seen such a saint art.

    In his impression, this was a high-level saint art, and its power was quite terrifying.

    A saint could only cultivate low-level saint arts.

    A Saint King, could cultivate intermediate-level saint arts.

    Only a Supreme Saint could sessfully cultivate high-level saint arts. But of course, there are exceptions, as some extraordinary, otherworldly characters among the Saint Kings were also able to cultivate a high level saint art to fullpletion.

    ¡°Jiang Yunchong, what realm are you from? Why are you preventing me from taking control of the Eastern Region Holy City?¡± Mister Godcliff¡¯s yelled out in anger.

    Jiang Yunchong said. ¡°The faction of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s desire to take control of the Eastern Region Holy City had vited the interests of many forces. You may very well take a guess where I¡¯m actually from?¡±

    ¡°Six Harmonies, The Gate of Tao¡±

    Without giving Mister Godcliff any time to think, Jiang Yunchong sted one of the light gates out.

    A high-level saint art, even an Array Master did not dare to underestimate it.

    Mister Godcliff deployed nine ck array gs, and formed abat array.

    Thebat array revolved and flew out and crashed against the light gate. The two forces collided, and with a loud explosion, Tianjue Ind was shattered.

    On the ind, god knows how many cultivators were reduced into dust in an instant.

    Before elites on the level of Jiang Yunchong and Mister Godcliff, the lives of ordinary holy saint cultivators were quite fragile, just like a paper people.

 Chapter 1840 - The Prince of the Eastern Region

    <h4>Chapter 1840: The Prince of the Eastern Region</h4>

    ¡°Jiang Yunchong is powerful, and even the Nine-eyed Wind Array cannot do anything to him.¡±

    Mister Godcliff was secretly surprised, aside from a Supreme Saint, he had seldom encountered such a powerful person like Jiang Yunchong.

    One need to know, for the average Nine-step Saint King, Mister Godcliff could kill them with just a single gaze.

    ¡°Nine-eyed Tempest.¡±

    Arge amount of spiritual power rushed out from the center of Mister Godcliff¡¯s eyebrows, and rushed into the nine array gs. Suddenly, the Nine-eyed Wind Array began to change, as the formation became a hundred timesrger, and enveloped Jiang Yunchong within it.

    ¡°Ughh.... Yunchong...¡±

    Yin Ruo could not withstand the spiritual power impact of the Nine-eyed Wind Array, as her translucent body body faded somewhat, as if a strong wind could blow her away.

    ¡°Yin Ruo, it¡¯s too dangerous here. Go back into the Precept Soul Vial.¡±

    With a look of concern in Jiang Yunchong¡¯s eyes, he pulled out a dark purple porcin vial, and put Yin Ruo into it.

    At this moment, force winds from the Nine-eyed Wind Array converged together, and formed nine ferocious dragons as their meandering bodies rushed towards Jiang Yunchong.

    Inside each dragon was millions of force winds.

    And each force winds had enough power to split mountains apart.

    ¡°Six Harmonies. Dao, Li, Qian, Kun, Wang and Jue. All Six Gates, rise together, and break the void.¡±

    Jiang Yunchongunched all six light gates, to meet the attacks from the nine dragons.

    The dragons continued to crumble away, as the light gates became increasingly dim.

    As the roar continued to ring, both of the nine dragons and six light gates shattered at the same time and disappeared.

    The remnant of the tempest impacted against Jiang Yunchong, leaving more than a dozen wounds on his body as he was sent flying.

    Jiang Yunchong knelt on one knee, with his right hand propping him against the ground. There was a blood-red line on his cheek, dripping blood, as he said. ¡°As expected of an Array Master. With my current cultivation level, it¡¯s still quite difficult to fight him.¡±

    Mister Godcliff stood at the center of the Nine-eyed Wind Array, and looked down at Jiang Yunchong below, saying. ¡°Go. I will let you live today.¡±

    Jiang Yunchongughed as he stood up, and raised his voice. ¡°Not going anywhere.¡± Mister Godcliff¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sullen.

    If he did not get tangled here to attack the Eastern Region Saint King Manor, how would Mister Godcliff spare Jiang Yunchong?

    Now it seemed like Jiang Yunchong was desperately wanting to keep him here.

    No...

    Mister Godcliff realized something was not right, why did Jiang Yunchong want to keep him back here so desperately?

    Even if he wanted to prevent him from controlling the Eastern Region Holy City, he should not be fighting to the point of disregarding his own life, right?

    ¡°You¡¯re a Kunlun Realm cultivator?¡±

    Mister Godcliff¡¯s gaze became sharp.

    Mister Godcliff finally remembered where he had seen the records of the ¡®Gate of Six Harmonies.¡±, it was an ancient tome about the records of Kunlun Realm.

    The Gates of Six Harmonies was a high-level saint art of the Jiang n, one of the eighteen ancient ns of Kunlun.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve seen through it. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m indeed a Kunlun Realm cultivator.¡±

    Saint light flickered on Jiang Yunchong¡¯s body, as all of his wounds had recovered.

    ¡°Then you must die.¡±

    A powerful killing intent appeared in Mister Godcliff¡¯s eyes, and condensing into a blood-red sea of murderous intent.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy to kill me.¡±

    Jiang Yunchong once again summoned the Gates of Six Harmonies, and confronted Mister Godcliff.

    Before the two even struck, the power of the Gates of Six Harmonies and the Nine-Eyed Wind Array had already collided with each other, setting off a thunderous explosion.

    Mister Godcliff¡¯s face suddenly turned gentle, as he let out a smile. ¡°If it was elseway, I may require a lot of effort to kill you. But in the Eastern Region Holy City, killing you is like ying swines.¡±

    Mister Godcliff was responsible for restoring the ancient wards of the Eastern Region Holy City, and naturally had left some handiworks behind.

    With those handiworks, even without taking control of the Tower of mes, he could still mobilize some of the ancient wards, and unleash unparalleled power.

    The nine array gs around him all flew out, and some flew into the sea, and nted itself in it, while some flew into the Golden Rainbow Continent, and stuck themselves deep into the treacherous valleys.

    Nine streams of spiritual power gushed out from Mister Godcliff¡¯s body, and connected with the nine g poles.

    The next moment, the nine g poles activated the ancient wards, and cause a series of spiderweb-like marks of light to appear across the skies and ground of the Eastern Region Holy City, the patterns were dense and innumerable.

    Using the ancient wards, Mister Godcliff had drew all of the power of the Eastern Region Holy City into his hands.

    Suddenly, the skies within thousands of miles changed, as a depressed aura descended upon the body of every cultivators, leaving them feeling suffocated.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Mister Godcliff shot out the energy orb in his hand, and destroyed the Gates of Six Harmonies.

    Jiang Yunchong was hit by the energy orb, and like a broken kite, he was sent flying. His body bloodied, and arge amount of saint blood fell into the sea. The saint blood contained powerful energies, and set the seas ame.

    An Array Master, coupled with the ancient wards, that sort of power was enough to confront a Supreme Saint.

    No matter how powerful a foe was, trying to stop him was futile.

    Mister Godcliff was like a god as he stood above the sea, and said with a loud voice. ¡°From now on, I am the Lord of the Eastern Region, anyone who dares to stop me, will be killed without question.¡±

    ...

    ...

    It was at this moment, the bottom most three floors of the Tower of mes suddenly lit up in brilliant light. Those light then turned into strands of light as they rushed out in all directions.

    For something like this to happen without using the Seal of mes, was because, Mister Godcliff had used some special means to activate part of the ancient wards.

    The brighter the mes within the Tower of mes burned, the more powerful the power the ancient wards could unleash.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t hesitate, the fate of the Eastern Region in all tied to you...cough...cough...¡± Chen Yuhua said.

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed his spiritual power, and covered the Sixth District.

    The bustling and prosperous city had became extremely chaotic.

    While the mes of war had not spread here yet, but all of the cultivators were panicking as if the end wasing.

    BAM!

    A fireball flew from another city district andnded on the streets, creating a massive crater tens of feet wide, and causing all of the buildings around it to copse.

    The District¡¯s defensive array had been activated, but in the face of an attack by Saint Kings, these level of formation array was simply too fragile to resist.

    In the main city of the Eastern Region Saint King Manor, the Prince of the Eastern Region, Chen Yin activated the Great Orbital Array.

    The eighty-one Eastern Region Saint King Manors across the Holy City all activated their arrays, and connecting into a whole one. Immediately after, light pirs shot up from each Saint King Manor as they broke through the clouds, and into the sky.

    however, before the Great Orbital Array had fully activated, some of the formations within the Saint King Manors were destroyed, and the light pirs disappeared.

    Not longter, the Great Orbital Array stopped functioning, as the entire formation copsed.

    The fighting in the East Region Holy City became more and more intense, as the sound of ughter rang out everywhere.

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his hands, as his thoughts fought against one another.

    For him to be unwilling to take the Seal of mes, was not because he was afraid of being enemies of Mister Godcliff and the rest, nor was he afraid of taking on responsibilities.

    But, it was because, upon taking the Seal of mes, and bing the Lord of Eastern Region, it was equivalent to returning to the Kunlun Realm, and be a member of Kunlun Realm once again. As long as Chi Yao was still the empress of Kunlun, Zhang Ruochen was repelled by the thought of returning to Kunlun.

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen stretched his hand out, and took the Seal of mes. ¡°Alright, I will temporarily be the Prince of the Eastern Region. But in the future, if there is a suitable candidate from the Chen n, I will hand the Seal of mes to him.¡±

    A beam of joy appeared in Chen Yuhua¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even if you were to have the Seal of mes, your spiritual power needs to be level fifty-nine before you can gain initial control of the Tower of mes.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless, and wanted to throw the Seal of mes back onto Chen Yuhua¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power had only recently reached level fifty-eight, and was still miles and miles away from level fifty-nine. That is to say, the Seal of mes now was no different than a paperweight.

    Chen Yuhua fell onto the ground as he looked up into the sky, he seemed to be speaking to Zhang Ruochen, and also to himself at the same time. ¡°In order to cultivate my spiritual powers, I had dyed my saint path cultivation, and resulted in me never being able to reach Supreme Sainthood in this life. If there is another opportunity, I will never be the Lord of the Eastern Region...Zhang Ruochen...I¡¯ll leave... the Eastern Region...to you... now...¡±

    The lifeforce within Chen Yuhua¡¯s body was being lost rapidly, Zhang Ruochen took out the Spring of Life and gave him a sip, even that could not save him.

    Man, would die in the end.

    It was just that the higher the cultivation, one could live a while longer.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched his hand out, and closed Chen Yuhua¡¯s eyes. His heart was conflicted, as if there was a mountain on his shoulder, and he had to carry it.

    ¡°When a dayes that the life and death of billions is up to you, could you still escape then?¡± Something someone had said to him in the passed suddenly rang out in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears as he recalled.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly, and said to himself. ¡°There are somethings that I really cannot escape from.¡±

    ¡°A fifty-nine level spiritual power. Where am I supposed to find a spiritual power Saint King at this time?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Circuit Suppression Pearl floating in the air, and a gleam appeared in his eyes. Perhaps with it, he could use to counteract Mister Godcliff.

    Zhang Ruochen took the Circuit Suppression Pearl, and then used the Seal of mes to open the Tower of mes, and entered it.

    He then released a steady stream of saint Qi from his palm into the Circuit Suppression Pearl.

    The light from the Circuit Suppression Pearl got stronger and stronger, as it sucked away the saint Qi within the Tower of mes, and at the same time, the wards in the tower seemed to be suppressed by a mysterious force.

    Suddenly, the light from the bottom three storeys of the Tower of me gradually became dim.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mister Godcliff was unable to mobilize the ancient wards, and an expression of shock appeared in his eyes. He then looked towards the Sixth District, and said to himself. ¡°Something happened to Xie Canghai?¡±

    Jiang Yunchong got up from a pool of blood, andughed. ¡°Xie Canghai is most likely dead. Your n, is now missing the most important link. I will dere in advance, that your n to take over the Eastern Region Holy City, had failed!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Even if something happened to Xie Canghai¡¯s side, it won¡¯t affect anything. I alone, am enough to wipe all of you out, and the first to die is you, Jiang Yunchong.¡±

    Mister Godcliff recalled the nine g poles, and once again deployed the Nine-eyed Wind Array. Suddenly, nine enormous ck vortex formed as they spun rapidly, and bombarded Jiang Yunchong¡¯s position.

    Jiang Yunchong had been seriously wounded, and Mister Godcliff believed that this blow was enough to kill him.

    ¡°What a braggart, if it¡¯s you alone, you won¡¯t be able to kill us all.¡±

    A powerful voice came from the clouds, and kicking up waves on the sea across thousands of miles.

    A tall, burly man, with thick armor rode a beast that look like a melion broke through the clouds, and struck out a palm strike across the distance against the Nine-eyed Wind Array.

    A thunderous boom rang out, and all of the nine g poles were sent flying int othe sea.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mister Godcliff¡¯s voice sank.

    The man on the back of the melion Beast, stepped on a ming cloud as he walked towards Mister Godcliff, and said with a loud voice. ¡°The Household Guard Captain of the Shengming Central Empire¡¯s Crown Prince, Murong Yefeng, is here to witness your skills.¡±

 Chapter 1841 - Meeting Liuli Again

    <h4>Chapter 1841: Meeting Liuli Again</h4>

    An Array Master was, beneath a Supreme Saint, an existence that could be described as invincible.

    Murong Yefeng who had appeared half way through the bout, did not disturb Mister Godcliff at all, and he only felt that he would be dyed a while longer here.

    Mister Godcliff sneered. ¡°There seemed to be plenty of people in Kunlun Realm who are not afraid of death. Don¡¯t you know, that you should stay far away when you encounter an Array Master?¡±

    Murong Yefeng¡¯s battle robe fluttered in the air, as he said. ¡°After today, you will understand a truth. When you meet me, it is you that should stay far away.¡±

    Aside from a Supreme Saint, this was the first cultivator who had spoke to him in such a tone. Mister Godcliff smirked. ¡°There are no Array Masters in Kunlun Realm, so you don¡¯t know how powerful an Array MAster is. Understandable, understandable. Today, I will let you know how ignorant you were.¡±

    ¡°Seven-Star Sepulchural Moon.¡±

    Mister Godcliff hand formed aplicated hand sign.

    Suddenly, seven bright stars flew out from the center of his eyebrows, and floated onto the surface of the sea.

    The size of the stars was at least as huge as a pce, and thergest one was like a meteorite suspended in mid-air, as it exuded a thick suffocating aura.

    The actual volume of the seven stars had, in fact, not been fully revealed.

    Their true size were no smaller than the Eastern Region Holy City.

    ¡°Divine power... the seven stars are radiating divine power... they are...¡±

    Murong Yefeng¡¯s eyes were solemn, as he felt that the surrounding space had be as heavy as iron.

    With his cultivation base, it was like being trapped in a swamp, and it became extremely difficult to raise his hand and feet. The giant melion Beast under him was anxious as it felt an unprecedented dangerous aura.

    Mister Godcliff smiled. ¡°These seven stars are all Divine Stars, and I had bought them from the various holy cities at high price. With these seven stars as base, and engraving them with the inscriptions of a Ninth-rank Formation Array, so they are connected as a whole.¡±

    ¡°With the power of the seven stars, even if they are notparable to the divine star of a true god that reflects upon the universe, but beneath a Supreme Saint, it is enough to sweep everything aside.¡±

    ¡°No matter how many elites were toe, they are nothing but fodder, and could be easily crushed.¡±

    An Array Master, could at times determine the oue of a Battle of Merits, and this words were no mere boast.

    Mister Godcliff, who had summoned the seven divine stars, was no different than a god in the eyes of a normal cultivator.

    The difference between a Divine Star of a true god and his is that the former can reflect the stars across the universe, while his can only illuminate an area tens of thousands of miles.

    At this moment, even with thousands of Saint Kings were to attack him at the same time, it was likely it would not result in anything.

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    The saint Qi in Murong Yefeng¡¯s body turned into a torrent as it rushed into the sky, and breaking into the clouds.

    BAM!

    The clouds was set ame, and became crimson red.

    At the center of the me clouds, a burst of supreme power sted out, and the aura spread across the entire Eastern Region Holy City. Slowly, a nine-legged ancient cauldron appeared from the me clouds, and shook the skies.

    There were nine life-like phoenix patterns on the cauldron , as if nine ancient divine phoenixs were being sealed inside the cauldron, and wanted to rush out from it.

    There were many cultivators in the Eastern Region Holy City who saw the ancient nine-legged cauldron, they let out a series of exmations.

    ¡°The Nine-Phoenix Cauldron... it¡¯s the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron. I¡¯ve never expect to see this Supreme Sacred Artifact would appear in the Eastern Region Holy City once again. Which elite of the ck Market hade?¡±

    ¡°There are no more than five people in the entire ck Market that could rouse the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron to such an extent.¡±

    ...

    The Nine-Phoenix Cauldron was one of the battle arms of the Evil Emperor eight hundred years ago. After Chi Yao killed the Evil Emperor, she had sealed the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron within the sacred mountains in the Eastern Region Sacred Court. It waster taken away by the Jiuyou Sword Saint, the Phantom Saint, and the Master of the ck Market¡¯s Hall of Excellence, and was brought back to the ck Market.

    Murong Yefeng knew every well howplicated the situation at the Eastern Region Holy City was, so before he came, he had borrowed the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron.

    Murong Yefeng¡¯s cultivation base was extremely powerful, and hisbat ability unparalleled, being able to fight against a Supreme Saint for a short period of time. Now with a Supreme Sacred Artifact supporting him, he was even more powerful, and did not fear Mister Godcliff at all.

    Jiang Yunchong appeared behind Mister Godcliff, as his long hair fluterring in the air, as he held six cities in his hand.

    Each of the six cities were made out of saint iron, and within each side was the saint corpse of a Supreme Saint, providing the cities a steady stream of energy. The six citiesbined with his Gates of Six Harmonies, and slowly revolved around him.

    ¡°Mister Godcliff, we will let you understand today, thating to Kunlun Realm, even an Array Master must learn to keep his head down, or else death awaits.¡± Jiang Yunchong gritted his teeth, as he sted the six cities out and attacked Mister Godcliff.

    At the same time, Murong Yefeng roused the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron to its maximum potential, and the cauldron bombarded downwards as nine ming phoenixes rushed out of the cauldron, and let out a screech that rang across thousands of miles.

    BAM!

    Aftering under attack the two elites in Murong Yefeng and Jiang Yunchong, even Mister Godcliff had to get serious. His face was extremely serious as he controlled the seven divine stars to fight against them.

    The battle was extremely violent, and the entire Eastern Region Holy City shook.

    ...

    ...

    The Tower of mes was three hundred and thirty-three-storeys tall. At the center of the tower was a patio that left from the bottom of the tower to the top.

    A me was burning at the center of the patio.

    The brighter the mes burned, the more of the ward inscriptions were being activated.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen used the Circuit Suppression Pearl to firmly suppress the mes at the first level.

    As a fifty-eighth-level spiritual power Saint King, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heavens eye could see thousands of miles away, and saw Jiang Yunchong and Murong Yefeng fighting fiercely with Mister Godcliff.

    ¡°Mister Godcliff¡¯s strength is just too terrifying, I need to suppress the mes, and not allow him to use the ancient wards.¡±

    WHOOSH!!

    Zhang Ruochen felt a faint saint path fluctuation was closing in on him quickly.

    The person bore a strong killing intent, as a sword light stabbed out, and aimed at the center of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. Suddenly, sword Qi rampaged throughout the tower as the sound of swords rang out.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to call out the Ancient Abyssal de and kill the attacker, but upon recognizing the person¡¯s identity, Zhang Ruochen halted the thought.

    BAM!!!

    The point of the saint swordnded on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still on the spot, and the armor on his body blocked all of the attack¡¯s force.

    The armor formed into a powerful counter force, and sent the beautiful figure flying away.

    The beautiful figure, dressed in pce costume, looked about twenty-eight or twenty-nine, with a long royal blue hair, and a cold and proud face.

    When she saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side profile, she was startled and said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    A wry smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face as he turned around, with aplicated look in his eyes. ¡°Greetings, Saint Liuli.¡±

    The pce-costumed beauty was a new generation of saints of the Chen n, Chen Liuli.

    Of course, she also had another identity. The princess consort of Qianshui Commandery, and Huang Yanchen¡¯s mother.

    Upon seeing Zhang Ruochen, Chen Liuli¡¯s heart was conflicted, and there were many things that she wanted to say, but she could not say a word. Once, this young man before her was the son-inw whom she admired and most proud of.

    But now, things were different, and only a mess of past grudges and gratitudes.

    Chen Liuli said. ¡°Did the lord ancestor died in your hands? Are you back here for revenge?¡±

    ¡°Revenge? What revenge?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Do you think that, when your daughter stabbed me that other time, that my resentment will only be sated after I destroy the entire Chen n? I always thought of myself as someone who knows who my enemies are, and I¡¯m not that cruel.¡±

    ¡°No...Zhang Ruochen, why are you here? And in whose hands did the lord ancestor died in?¡± Chen Liuli asked.

    Zhang Ruochen did not me Chen Liuli either. After all, Chen Yuhua¡¯s body was lying outside, and any cultivator who saw him appearing within the Tower of mes would naturally treat him as the murderer.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If I were to tell you that elder Chen Yuhua did not die in my hands, would you believe me or not?¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Chen Liuli replied.

    A surprised look appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Chen Liuli said. ¡°Yanchen¡¯s judgement is never wrong, I believe her.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t mention her in from of me. We are strangers now, our love and bond had been broken.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked away and stared out of the tower.

    No one could understand the pain in his heart, and hearing Huang Yanchen¡¯s name was a like spike piercing into his heart.

    Letting go, easier said than done.

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°You¡¯re here to seek help, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Liuli nodded.

    Immediately after, a look of despair appeared in her eyes.

    The main city of the Eastern Region Saint King Manor was under attack by arge number of cultivators from foreign realms, and was in grave danger.

    Chen Liuli had fought tooth and nail to break out of the siege, and rushed here to get Chen Yuhua to activate the Tower of mes, and use the ancient wards to kill the invading foes.

    Chen Yuhua was the number one elite of the Chen n, and thest hope of the Chen n.

    But the moment she saw Chen Yuhua¡¯s body, Chen Liuli¡¯s heart had already sank to the bottom, knowing that the Chen n was clearly done for, and there was no longer any hope.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Seal of mes, and held it in his hand as he said. ¡°Before Elder Yuhua died, he passed me the Seal of mes, and asked me to the the Prince of the Eastern Region.¡±

    A bright light appeared in Chen Liuli¡¯s desperate eyes, and she said. ¡°Then hurry up and use the Seal of mes to activate the Tower of mes, mobilize the ancient wards and suppress the chaos in the Holy City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, and said. ¡°One¡¯s spiritual power must be of the fifty-ninth level to activate the Tower of mes.¡±

    In the entire Kunlun Realm, the number of cultivators that had reached the spiritual power of fifty-nine level could be counted with ten fingers.

    At this juncture, where could they find them?

    ¡°It seems like the heavens wants the Chen n, and the Eastern Regions to perish.¡± Chen Liuli smiled bitterly, as a mist appeared in her eyes, as she finally felt the feeling of powerlessness.

    At this moment the nsmen of the Chen n were being mercilessly ughtered by the enemy, yet she could not change anything.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since I¡¯m now the Prince of the Eastern Region, I will not allow anyone to do as they please in my domain. I will follow you back to the main city of the Eastern Region Saint King Manor.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Chen Liuli asked.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said. ¡°What? Are you doubting my strength?¡±

    Chen Liuli¡¯s eyes softened a a little, as she said earnestly. ¡°Don¡¯t needlessly go to your death. Take advantage of the fact that they had yet to control the Great Orbital Array and the ancient wards, and flee the Eastern Region Holy City.¡±

    As she said that, Chen Liuli walked out of the tower with a look of grim determination.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her back, and had to say, just by her back alone, Chen Liuli and Huang Yanchen were too simr. He then asked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you fleeing?¡±

    ¡°The Eastern Region Saint King Manor is my home. I want to live and die with it.¡±

    Chen Liuli did not look back.

    In the face of impending death, she seemed to be not at all afraid.

    ¡°With such a group of cultivators with a determined mind, Kunlun Realm will eventually rise again.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The next moment, Chen Liuli returned to the Tower of mes, as an anxious look appeared on her face as she said. ¡°They are here. Zhang Ruochen, you should escape now.¡±

    ¡°They...are here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen calmly looked out of the tower.

    He only saw a gloomy ghost fog rushing it from the night into the spirit mountain, and soon surrounded the entire tower. The fog mist revolved around the Tower of mes, and the howling of thousands of ghosts rang out from the fog, and was extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 1842 - Battle Against King Daxi

    Chapter 1842: Battle Against King Daxi

    BAM!

    Two figures dressed in dark robes rushed out from the ghost fog andnded outside the Tower of mes, sending soil and stones flying in their wake.

    The one on the left was more than ten foot tall, with a trident in hand and covered in iron-like muscles, its eyes burning with green mes.

    The one on the right, had a pair of dragon horns on its head, with ck dragon wings on its back. Yet it was human shaped, and walked on both feets as it held a bone whip, looking like a fearsome killer.

    They were two Ghost Lords that had went through Six Thunder Tribtions, and had devoured hundreds of millions of spirits to have their cultivation level as of now.

    Among the Ghost tribe of the Ten Infernal Tribes, the Ghost Lord of Six Tribtions was the most powerful existence beneath a Supreme Saint. They had cultivated a solid ghost body, and had the same intelligence as a human Saint King.

    One step further was a Ghost Lord of Seven Tribtions, who can challenge a Supreme Saint.

    The aura from the two Ghost Lords of Six Tribtions made Chen Liuli¡¯s face pale. It was a kind of fear and deterrent someone of a higher realm gave to someone lesser.

    The gate of the tower was now beling blocked, and escaping became as difficult as trying to climb the heavens.

    Chen Liuli took a deep breath, as she gradually calmed down, saying. ¡°The Tower of mes must never fall into the hands of a cultivator of a foreign realm. Zhang Ruochen, use your power of space to protect yourselfter, I will deal with them.

    Zhang Ruochen could guess what Chen Liuli wanted to do, and sighed slightly. ¡°Forgive my bluntness, but even if you were to self-destruct your saint source, you won¡¯t be able to kill the Ghost Lords of Six Tribtions.

    ¡°At least it will destroy the Tower of mes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°The Tower of mes had been standing in the Holy City for god knows how many years now. If it could be destroyed that easily, it would have been long gone.¡±

    Chen Liuli bit her lip tightly, as a self-deprecating smile appeared on her face, as she said. ¡°Is reality so cruel, that I cannot even take my enemy down with me.¡±

    ¡°Reality is indeed cruel, but because of that cruelty that a person¡¯s will can be tempered.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s both arms lit up in mes, as crimson lines appeared on the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and Bracers.

    WHOOOSH!!

    Two Ghost Lords of the Six Tribtions rushed into the Tower of mes like jets of ck light.

    Along with them were arge number of ghost shadows.

    Those ghost shadows exuded a dark aura of death, wailing as they flew within the tower.

    The Ghost Lord of Six Tribtions holding the trident nced at Zhang Ruochen and Chen Liuli, and said hoarsely. ¡°Master Canghai died in your hands?¡±

    With just a look, the Ghost Lord of Six Tribtions made Chen Liuli felt like she had fallen into an ice cavern, and her delicate body trembled slightly.

    The difference in their cultivation level was just too big, and the fact that Chen Liuli had not been suppressed to the point of kneeling was testament to her irond willpower.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body emitted rays of me from his body, blocking the ghostly aura from the two Ghost Lord of Six Tribtions, as he said faintly. ¡°Since you know that Xie Canghai had died outside, you two dared toe in to meet your doom?¡±

    ¡°HMPH!¡±

    The Ghost Lord of the Six Tribtions on the right ignited the ghostfire on the trident, and struck at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    BAM! BAM!!

    The sound of air exploding rang continuously, so much so that the air current in the Tower of mes trembled violently.

    Zhang Ruochen sted out a palm strike, and his palm met the tip of the trident, knocking all of the ghostfire back, recoiling against the Ghost Lord of Six Tribtions.

    In addition, the power of the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet was also unleashed along with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strike, and send the Ghost Lord of Six Tribtions flying out of the Tower of mes.

    ¡°Ahh..fire... what sort of me...¡±

    Before that Ghost Lord of Six Tribtions could evennd, it was incinerated by the mes of the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet, and its soul scattered.

    The Ghost Lord of Six Tribtions with the long dragon horns was shocked, and rushed out of the Tower of mes in a hurry, and back into the swirling ghost mist outside.

    ¡°WHIRRRR!¡±

    A white arrow light chased after it from the tower, and flew into the ghost fog.

    BAM!!!

    The Ghost Lord of Six Tribtions with long dragon horns could not dodge in time, and was hit by the Whitesun Arrow, its ghost body was shattered, and reduced into a ghost fog as ck as ink.

    It did not die, and soon it reformed its ghost bodfy, butpared to before, it was much weaker now. Its gazended on Zhang Ruochen who was standing outside the Tower of mes as a look of fear and trepidition appeared on its face, and no longer dared to show any contempt.

    That young man was just too powerful!

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen had grown to such a powerful level?¡±

    A look of disbelief appeared in Chen Liuli¡¯s eyes.

    To kill a Ghost Lord of Six Tribtions with just a palm strike, and severely wounding another with an arrow. Such a battle oue was totally unimaginable. How many years had passed since then?

    No wonder Lord Ancestor Yuhua would hand him the Seal of mes. In today¡¯s world, perhaps only Zhang Ruochen could fully bear the Eastern Region upon his shoulders.

    WHOOSH!!

    The whitesun Arrow flew back, and fell back into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Zhang Ruochen eyes were focused as he drew the bow again. Where the arrow was pointed at, the ghost mist immediately retreated backwards.

    ¡°Fairy Shadowless, still not showing yourself?¡± Zhang Ruochen called.

    In the air thirty feet above ground, the ghost fog split apart, and formed a path.

    King Daxi, who had the title of Fairy Shadowless, appeared before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s field of vision.

    King Daxi, was a new generation leader of the Soul Realm. She was beautiful and extremely talented, with a mysterious temperament about her. Even when she stood before Zhang Ruochen, the feeling she gave Zhang Ruochen was that she would disappear with the wind at any moment.

    Whoosh!

    The sound of a the arrow being loosed rang out.

    Zhang Ruochen struck decisively, as the Whitesun Arrow shot out, as it left an arrow trail tens of meters long as it was aimed at King Daxi¡¯s chest.

    The graceful figure of King Daxi shattered like a broken ceramic, and became one with the surrounding ghost fog.

    But the next moment, King Daxi¡¯s figure came out from the ghost fog again, her fingers, as whilte as jade, held the Whitesun Arrow in her hand. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the speed of your progress is really astounding. If you don¡¯t die, your future achievements will be unlimited.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    A cold air rushed out from King Daxi¡¯s hand, and froze the Whitesun Arrow as she put into the ne at her neck.

    She sighed softly, and said. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate. You should not have been born in Kunlun Realm. Kunlun Realm is destined to be destroyed, and you will be nothing but dust in this part of history. Perhaps tens of thousands yearster, even I won¡¯t remember, that I had killed a great man called Zhang Ruochen. If you don¡¯t be a god, you will not be eternal. ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a smile. ¡°Fairy, I¡¯m afraid that you are being overconfident. Do you really think I¡¯m still that weak like I was back in the Celestial Domain of Truth? Plus, even there, you didn¡¯t seem to be able to do much to me. It was thanks you to that I had obtained Qingjin¡¯s Soul, and had fed it to the Evil Spirit.¡±

    There was no change in emotions in King Daxi¡¯s face, but a cold glint shed across her eyes.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen formed a palm mark, and sted across the void.

    Two ming clouds flew out, and sting the ghost fog away, and no one knew how many ghost souls had been scattered because of it.

    King Daxi summoned a crystal saint staff, the end of the staff was shaped like the tail of a phoenix, while the other end was as sharp as spear, and a God Stone was embedded in the tail of the phoenix.

    She held the crystal saint staff and stabbed into the ground.

    Suddenly, a densely packed inscriptions rushed out of the staff like earthworms, and formed a formation array 33 feet in diameter.

    The surrounding ghost fog all converged towards the formation array, and turned into a Thousand Ghosts Formation.

    The two crimson me clouds collided with the massive ghost array, and in an instant, the rampaging mes were swallowed by the ghost fog, and disappeared like two pebbles thrown into a pond.

    ¡°The strength of King Daxi¡¯s spiritual power is probably of the fifty-ninth level, and she¡¯s definitely beyond the elementary level.

    King Daxi was a spiritual power Saint King, and was a master of ghost maniption.

    But, any spiritual power cultivators were afraid of closebat, and if he got close to her, she may not be able to withstand his attacks.

    But, she had the protection of the formation array, and it was not easy to get close to her.

    Zhang Ruochen strode forward, crossing ten feet with each step, as he charged towards that 33 feet long ghost formation. As he approached the formation, he grabbed into the void, and with a rip, he tore open a dimensional rift tens of foot long.

    The dimensional rift was like a mouth of a behemoths, dark, empty, and extremely dangerous.

    King Daxi seemed to have anticipated that Zhang Ruochen would use the power of space. Her five fair fingers on the right hand grabbed the air, as a word was spat out from her crystalline red lips. ¡°Rejoin.¡±

    Just as the dimensional rift that was tens of feet long got into the ghost array, it was suppressed by powerful force and closed again.

    That power is extremely chilly.

    ¡°While the path of dimensions is powerful, but there are powers that would work against it. Zhang Ruochen, if you want to fight me, you need to show your true abilities, otherwise, this battle will end within ten bouts.¡± King Daxi¡¯s voice was vast-sounding and long.

    ¡°Sure, I will let you see my true power today.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen broke into the ghost formation, and instantly everything before him turned dark, and could hardly see his fingers.

    A series of ferocious ghosts attacked him.

    ¡°A mere ghost dares to block my path?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed the Divine Purification mes and covered his whole body with it.

    Immediately after, a ring of mes roared outwards, as all of the attacking ghosts screamed and burned.

    Gradually, his vision became clear and Zhang Ruochen saw the beautiful figure standing at the center of the ghost array, and beside her, was more than fifty Ghost Lords.

    There were as many as five Ghost Lords of Six Tribtions among them.

    Under the leadership of the five Ghost Lords of Six Tribtions, all of the Ghost Lords attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    They were not bare-handed, and all carry powerful ghost weapons.

    ¡°Thunder of the Nine Heavens.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Ancient Abyssal de in his hand, and pointed at the city, as a powerful sword will rushed out, and suddenly dozens of lightning snakes appeared in the sky. Those lightning snakes tore through the skies as they rushed down and struck the Ghost Lords.

    In an instant, thirteen Ghost Lords were totally annihted.

    One of the Ghost Lords of Six Tribtions got into within five feet of Zhang Ruochen, and shot out a chain that was fully engraved with ghost marks. The chain spun in the air, and formed seven circles.

    The ghost mark chain could chain a cultivator¡¯s saint soul, and once trapped, the cultivator will lose all ability to fight.

    ¡°Sword of Time, Fourth Level, Orbital Reincarnation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the Ancient Abyssal Sword, and marks of time were formed around the de.

    Dozens of mark of time moved around with the heavy de like light spots.

    Suddenly, the ghost mark chain, and that Ghost Lord of Six Tribtions stood motionless, as if they had been subjected to a petrification technique.

    DUSHH!!

    The Ancient Abyssal de split the ghost mark chain into sections, as the tip of the de bit into the enter of the Ghost Lord¡¯s eyebrows.

    Divine Purification mes rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, and through the de, poured into the Ghost Lord of Six Tribtions¡¯ ghost body, incinerating it into smoke.

 Chapter 1843 - Life or Deathâ€”You Choose

    <h4>Chapter 1843: Life or Death¡ªYou Choose</h4>

    As powerful as the Six-Tribtion Ghost Lord was, it suffered an instant death under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword. This struck fear in the hearts of other ghost lords.

    They had high intelligence and were pragmatic. So, they dared not fight Zhang Ruochen one-on-one for fear that they would be crushed one-by-one.

    ¡°You have finally performed a Power of Time. It was awesome.¡±

    King Daxi looked calm on the surface, but deep inside, it was not as calm as she looked.

    Bear in mind that subduing a ghost lord was not something easy, especially the Six-Tribtion Ghost Lord, which was definitely hard to tame. Most of them were cultivated since they were weak, and they required a lot of resources.

    The death of each Six-Tribtion Ghost Lord was akin to the loss of billions of Saint Stones.

    King Daxi tried to keep calm. A pair of divine seals appeared in her ck pupils as she carefully observed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s every move, trying to find weaknesses of the Sword of Time.

    While doing that, shemanded the other ghost lords. ¡°Fall into formation!¡±

    Led by four Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords, over forty ghost lords walked in enigmatic steps and fell into formation.

    Ghostly air gushed out of their bodies tobine with the formation¡¯s inscription.

    Zhang Ruochen instantly felt increased pressure.

    ¡°Not half bad, King Daxi! The fact that you could control ten powerful ghost lords proved that the power you could use is greater than many ancient sect masters.¡±

    A person was as good as a sect.

    Over forty ghost lords directed their ghostly air to the center of the formation.

    Following immediately, a blood-red millstone formed, rumbling as if a celestial body was spinning on its axis.

    ¡°If you surrender now, Zhang Ruochen, you will still have a chance. Otherwise, when the Doomsday Millstone flies out, you will be ground into mincemeat, your body and soul will be annihted.¡±

    King Daxi was controlling the blood-red millstone with one hand. The blood-red glow shone on the spotless skin of her face in a strange shade of dark red.

    Zhang Ruochen was a five-elemental hybrid, and also the Scion of Time and Space; it was not easy to find such a talented person like him. Instead of killing him, King Daxi would prefer to rope him in for her own use.

    The Doomsday Millstone was one of King Daxi¡¯s most important trump cards, which she could use to kill a Nine-step Saint King effortlessly.

    It was exactly because of this that she needed to be careful before she struck out the Doomsday Millstone.

    The Doomsday Millstone spun and turned the ghost formation into a vortex, sweeping up everything into the air. Zhang Ruochen had to nt his Ancient Abyssal de into the ground to stabilize himself.

    ¡°I tell you what; I will give you a chance to surrender and you will live,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Of course, King Daxi did not think that Zhang Ruochen could defeat the Doomsday Millstone. She looked at him nonchntly. ¡°Show me what you got. I would die with no regrets if I lose.¡±

    ¡°You got it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gathered all his Saint Qi in his left leg.

    Like a red-hot iron rod, his left leg became crimson with over ten-thousand precept patterns on it.

    A ring of fire burst out under his feet with a boom and spread out in all directions, shaking the ghost formation violently.

    King Daxi sensed a powerful might in Zhang Ruochen, her expression abruptly changing.

    That mightiness had an extreme resemnce to that of Yanshen. In fact, it was identical.

    ¡°So you were the person in the Tianjue Pavilion. The impression of Yanshen¡¯s secret disciple was just a hoax.¡±

    King Daxi had no idea what power Zhang Ruochen had used, but she could clearly sense extremely dangerous energy. With no more hesitation, she struck out the Doomsday Millstone with the forty-two ghost lords.

    ¡°Nine-Heaven God¡¯s Step!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his left leg. He was not only summoning a Yanshen¡¯s Leg but also performing the intermediate leg technique that he had learned not long ago.

    As his foot came down, earthshaking divine energy rushed out, trampling the ghost formation to the ground.

    The forty-two ghost lords in the formation cried in agony as their bodies crumpled. The qi of the fire incinerated them. Only four Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords survived, but with serious injuries.

    King Daxi had a protective item with her. The thing looked like a backscratcher hanging on her lovely slim and supple waist.

    When the divine power of the mes hit her, a white glow appeared on the backscratcher to protect her. She was able to stabilize herself and only suffered a minor injury.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had killed half of the ghost lords she had taken much effort to cultivate. She gritted her teeth as she could no longer keep calm. ¡°Today, I will gouge your soul out and reduce it to a warring soul to make up for my loss!¡±

    ¡°That sounds frightening, Fairy,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    King Daxi¡¯s chest heaved. ¡°Where did you learn the power of Yanshen?¡± she hissed.

    ¡°If you surrender to me, I will tell you¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest enemy now was Shang Ziyan.

    If he could capture King Daxi, she would be his trump card against Shang Ziyan.

    Zhang Ruochen had always been on the defensive in his conflict with Shang Ziyan, who was doing all the attacks. Zhang Ruochen could only react to it, and every time, he just narrowly escaped.

    But this time, Zhang Ruochen wanted to keep the ball in his court.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his left leg slightly.

    Opposite him, King Daxi quickly fell back a hundred feet to keep a distance from him.

    ¡°You are so afraid of my leg, Fairy?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    In reality, Zhang Ruochen was not too satisfied with hisst move; it did not manage to kill the four Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords, and King Daxi had gotten away with it.

    It all boiled down to the deficiency in his cultivation base.

    Besides, he had only refined ten thousand crimson precepts on his left leg, falling short of achieving the true potential of Yanshen¡¯s Leg.

    But in King Daxi¡¯s eyes, that leg was not trivial. The damage it could cause was equal to that of Precept-Domain cultivators. That was why she was wary of him.

    ¡°No wonder Shang Ziyan sees you as his biggest threat. It seems that I have underestimated you.¡±

    King Daxi took out a talisman and held it between her two slender fingers. ¡°This talisman was intended for the enemies of the Precept Domain. But now it looks like I have no choice but to use it on you.¡±

    The talisman suddenly burst out in mes, turning into a fireball.

    There was a skull inside the fireball.

    It released evil energy that hit directly at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul. His vision went dark as if he had plunged into hell, his body getting numb and cold.

    The ming skull flew up above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head with its mouth open, about to swallow his Saint Soul.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up all of a sudden, the Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension rapidly spinning on his brow. As he shrieked, a Divine Purification me shot out of his mouth at the ming skull.

    The ming skull was splintered instantly before disappearing into thin air.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she uses Saint-Soul attack technique again! Didn¡¯t she learn the lessonst time?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared, performing a Dimensional Shift and appearing in front of King Daxi to grab at her snowy white neck.

    Facing such a dangerous situation for the first time, King Daxi¡¯s face appeared a little pale. She performed a move that brought her rapidly falling back. She was not only a 59th Order spiritual-power Saint King but also an Eight-step Saint King in martial arts practice.

    What shocked King Daxi, though, was no matter how fast she retreated, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand seemed to stick to her like glue, bing closer and closer.

    ¡°Mmm... Zhang-Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    He had gotten his hands on her.

    Zhang Ruochen was not getting any gentler because King Daxi was a girl. He clutched her neck like a civet biting into a prey¡¯s throat and lifted her up. He locked his five fingers onto the Saint Veins and Meridians around King Daxi¡¯s throat, severely limiting her Saint Qi from working properly.

    ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ...

    Two wounded Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords lunged up from behind and struck out their ghostly weapons a hundred feet from Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen struck out his left palm.

    The shadow of a gigantic dragon lurched out, hitting the two Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords, sending them flying back out. They were crushed, and as result, suffered even more serious injuries.

    ¡°If all of you take one more step, I am going to snap her neck.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised King Daxi in the air, her toes not touching the ground. Her long hair cascaded down her back, looking like an extremely beautiful ghostdy.

    King Daxi waved her hands frantically, using a crystal Saint Scepter to attack him.

    Bang!

    Zhang Ruochen summoned his strength and smashed King Daxi to the ground, leaving a spiderweb of cracks in the ground.

    King Daxi groaned in pain, her body weakening as her Saint Qi and spiritual power were crushed. She had lost the ability to fight back.

    Nearby, the four wounded Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords stared at Zhang Ruochen with a grave expression.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Yi Huang Bone Scepter and struck it out. ¡°They are all yours!¡±

    Evilughter rose within the Yi Huang Bone Scepter as it turned into a ck skeleton, excitedly lunging toward the four Six-Tribtion Ghost Lord.

    The evil spirit¡¯s strength could now challenge that of the Greater Precept World of Nine-Step Saint Kings. Dealing with these four Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords was just a piece of cake.

    Zhang Ruochen wrapped his arms around King Daxi¡¯s waist and lunged into the Tower of mes.

    Bang!

    Using a Begirding Shackle to bind her up, he threw her to the ground under the impluvium.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Begirding Shackle in one hand and the Ancient Abyssal de in another, pointing at King Daxi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Life or death, you choose!¡±

    There was a streak of blood in the corner of her mouth. Her delicately beautiful face was covered in dust, her eyes dead cold. ¡°Death... Just kill me... Don¡¯t tell me you are afraid!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew she was asking for death.

    After all, a girl as beautiful as a fairy like her would get the most horrible humiliation in the hand of her enemy.

    Death was the only way of getting away.

    ¡°Since you wish to die, I am not going to let you get it. But I am the one to decide how you are going to live. Maybe I will sell you to the vice dens in the Kunlun Realm or strip you naked and bring you before Shang Ziyan, enving you in the most humiliating way. How about that? Are you afraid?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    He showed no mercy to his enemy.

    There was a frosty look in King Daxi¡¯s eyes; it was a mix of rage and fear.

    ¡°Of course, if you surrender to me, or do me a favor, I will let you live or die with dignity.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked King Daxi.

 Chapter 1844 - The Tower of Flames Is Lighting Up

    <h4>Chapter 1844: The Tower of mes Is Lighting Up</h4>

    The patio was at the center of the Tower of mes, built of unknown materials. It was jade green, covered with ancient patterns of exotic beasts, weapons, herbs, and whatnot.

    A divine pearl sealed the patio at the 333rd level of the Tower of mes.

    It was irregr in shape as if a ten-foot monolith. It had golden-colored metals iy that formed the wriggling patterns, giving a mysterious feel to it.

    Coming below the divine pearl, the dimension was congealed. Movement was difficult.

    King Daxi stood behind Zhang Ruochen and looked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s a Divine Core Peal! What a surprise to find such a treasure here!¡±

    Chen Liuli stood at one side. ¡°What is Divine-Core Pearl?¡±

    King Daxi just kept mum.

    She was Fairy Shadowless, most famous throughout the Celestial Court. So even though she was now a captive, she still had her pride. Why would she want to answer a question from a mere Saint?

    She submitted to Zhang Ruochen because he had defeated her with his capability.

    ¡°The Divine-Core Pearl is mined from underground. It is rich with divine power and born with arge number of mysterious precepts. It is a precious treasure,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Some schrs specte that Divine-Core Pearl is a gemstone formed by the body of an ancient god. After the body was buried,pressed by the earth, forged by the heat in the earth and nourished by the divine energy of heaven and earth and light from the sun, moon, and stars, it became a treasured stone, the hardness of which isparable to a supreme artifact.¡±

    ¡°Of course, another theory suggests that Divine-Core Pearl is life nurtured by the earth. Someday, an inborn divinity will burst out of the peal and rule over the earth.¡±

    ¡°This Divine Core Peal must be the inscription center of the Tower of mes or the entire Eastern Region Sacred City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found on the Divine-Core Pearl a recess that shaped exactly like the Seal of mes. He took out the Seal of mes and put it into the recess.

    The seal matched the recess perfectly.

    The mes were starting to be active on the patio.

    Zhang Ruochen took three steps back and looked at King Daxi beside him. ¡°Next, do what I say. Don¡¯t do anything stupid. Otherwise, you are going to regret it.¡±

    King Daxi was smart enough to know what he wanted her to do.

    She had to obey because the consequence was not something she could afford.

    She could only roll with the punches while thinking of a strategy to turn the tables and escape. She did not think that Zhang Ruochen would let her go after she helped him activate the Tower of mes.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had instructed Chen Liuli to take away all her gadgets and sealed her Saint Veins and Meridians with an ult technique.

    It was impossible for King Daxi to rely on her spiritual power to get away.

    Zhang Ruochen removed the seal to King Daxi¡¯s spiritual power. ¡°Infuse your spiritual power into the Divine-Core Pearl, activate the Tower of mes, and control the ancient inscription.¡±

    King Daxi¡¯s perception instantly became clear; she could sense the physical structure and the precepts of heaven and earth in the surroundings.

    She moved her slender fingers. ¡°You are overconfident, don¡¯t you think so, Zhang Ruochen? Do you really think I couldn¡¯t fight back with only my spiritual power?¡±

    ¡°Well, you can try,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    It was not his first time meeting King Daxi. He knew her ability very well.

    The only thing that surprised Zhang Ruochen was her cultivation base in the Nine-Step Saint Kinghood.

    King Daxing could probably challenge a Nine-Step Saint King of the Precepts of Heaven and Earth with her martial arts alone. If not for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s breakthrough in Path of Dimension and usage of a Dimensional Grappling, he might not be able to apprehend her.

    King Daxi¡¯s spiritual power was potent, but she depended heavily on attacking the Saint Souls and controlling the ghosts. As long as Zhang Ruochen killed all the ghosts around her, and coupled with his powerful Saint Soul, she would not pose a threat.

    Just like Gu Songzi, who had high spiritual power and expert in alchemy, was helpless in front of a One-Step Saint King.

    If not for King Daxi encountering Zhang Ruochen, she could have defeated any fighters of the Precept Domain.

    Spiritual power had some inevitable weaknesses.

    This was the reason when Zhang Ruochen practiced martial arts, he did not choose to specialize in spiritual power.

    King Daxi hesitated for a long while and gave up atst. Following Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instruction, she struck out her right-hand fingers, and a mighty spiritual power rushed out at the Divine-Core Pearl.

    A golden glow emanated from the golden metal inside the Divine-Core Pearl.

    Following immediately, arge number of mysterious patterns that looked like tadpole text appeared and moved on the Divine-Core Pearl¡¯s surface.

    The mes in the patio becamerger and rose higher.

    The mes lit up the first level of Tower of mes.

    Following immediately, the second level lit up.

    Then, the third level was also illuminated. At this time, arge number of ancient inscriptions appeared on the wall in the patio.

    The ancient inscriptions started to spread in all directions from the Tower of mes, and before long, it engulfed the entire Eastern Sacred City.

    The cultivators in the city looked up and saw a light shield above the clouds.

    Shadows of divine beasts were forming in the clouds and emanating powerful energy. They were winged dragons, gray wolves, golden pythons, and many others. The entire Eastern Region Holy City seemed to have traveled back to ancient times.

    It did not take long before the fourth, fifth, and sixth level of the Tower of mes lit up too.

    There were more ancient inscriptions activated, and the air exuded by those shadows of the divine beasts became even more terrifying.

    Meanwhile, at the sea, Mr. Shenya, Murong Yefeng, and Jiang Yunchong had stopped fighting and retreated to three different directions.

    The array master was so powerful that even Murong Yefeng had to join hands with Jiang Yunchong and use the Cauldron of the Nine Phoenixes to rival him.

    ¡°This is great! It seems that King Daxi has made it; she has activated the ancient inscriptions. Eastern Region Holy City is under our control now. You two had better run!¡± Mr. Shenya stroke his long beard, his moodiness disappeared instantly.

    Facing the frenzied attack of Murong Yefeng and Jiang Yunchong, Mr. Shenya had performed all his skills and barely stopped their advances.

    If the battle continued, there was no telling what would happen.

    But now, the die was cast.

    Mr. Shenya began to think about how he was going to get rid of Murong Yefeng and Jiang Yunchong and send the Kunlun Realm into eternal doom.

    ¡°Are you sure it is your people that control the ancient inscriptions?¡± asked Murong Yefeng.

    A triumphant smile spread across Mr. Shenya¡¯s face. ¡°You need at least 59-order spiritual power to drive the ancient inscription of Eastern Region Holy City.¡±

    ¡°Except for me and King Daxi, where do you find any other 59-order spiritual-power cultivators in Eastern Region Holy City? Even if you can find one, you don¡¯t know where to find the ancient inscriptions.¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡± Murong Yefeng and Jiang Yunchong¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.

    ...

    There were 200,000 elite soldiers stationed in the principal city of Eastern Region Holy City, and the protection of the Nine Stratum Array left behind by the Chen ancestors. It was impregnable and one of the most secure areas of Eastern Region Holy City.

    A city that even the Supreme Saints found it hard to take down was now reduced to a ruin. Thousands died and blood was dyeing the earth red.

    Beautiful pces went up in mes, engulfed in fire and ck smoke.

    Some Chen disciples were immobilized and kneeling on the ground. Some were stabbed to death and nailed on the walls with blood sttering all over the ce. Some had formed a Joint-Attack Array and were struggling to resist the Saint-level fighters.

    Mr. Shenya and others had been nning for this for a long time. Before the Chen n knew it, he had sent fighters infiltrating the royal court of the Eastern Region. With the collusion of the insiders, he sessfully breached the Nine Stratum Array protecting the city.

    Battle cries, screams of agony, voices of pleadingbined to form a mournful song. There were three Precept-Domain fighters attacking the East Region Sacred City; each of them was akin to a demon. They hid in the dark and never revealed their true identities.

    Apparently, they were not ordinary beings. They did not want to be identified.

    Yet, when they struck, the gigantic palm could kill an army of cultivators at once.

    Many forces in the Eastern Region Sacred City wereing to help, but the Precept-Domain fighter hiding in the dark ambushed them, killing nearly all of them with bodies piled up like mountains.

    Other than the three Precept-Domain fighters, there were the Goers, Comers, and many more Nine-Step Saint Kings.

    Without the protection of the Cosmic-orbit and the Nine Stratum Arrays, any Nine-Step Saint King could easily defeat the Chen n.

    Nevertheless, Mr. Shenya had been taking serious precaution by sending a dozen Nine-Step Saint Kings, who were escorted by three mysterious Precept-Domain fighters. He was determined to wipe out the royal court of the Eastern Region.

    There was a mountain about 100 miles from the principal city of Eastern-Region Sacred City.

    Right now, the Fairy of Chutian, Butcher, and Fool[1] were standing at the top of the mountain, overlooking the battlefield in the distance.

    Fool shook his head and sighed. ¡°Why is there no one mediating? Where are the Emissaries Vignt?¡±

    The Fairy of Chutian seemed nonchnt. ¡°Mr. Shenya has a solid backing of the Celestial Pce. Since he is determined to conquer Eastern Region Sacred City, he must have paid off the Emissaries Vignt.¡±

    ¡°Justice for the weak is just an illusion. Only power can secure justice. It all boils down to theck of powerful figures in the Kunlun Realm,¡± said Butcher.

    ¡°Imagine if Yan Wushen were a Kunlun cultivator; those buggers would not have dared toe to the Kunlun Realm with unbridled brutality.¡±

    Fool quickly pressed his hand on his chest. ¡°Stop mentioning Yan Wushen. My heart can¡¯t take it! If not for the four heavenly kings of the Celestial Pce, I would not have dared toe to the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the War of Merits in the Kunlun Realm hase a little too early. If it were to happen a few yearster, maybe they could¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she felt the Saint Qi of Heaven and Earth shake and quickly looked up at the sky.

    [1] Formerly tranted as Dumbo

 Chapter 1845 - Frenzied Killing

    Chapter 1845: Frenzied Killing

    Chen Yin, the prince of Eastern Region, was holding a bloody halberd, standing on the top of a crumbling mountain. He was injured after a bloody battle.

    He scanned around. Everywhere he looked, there were tragic scenes of bodies and blood.

    Most of the surviving Demi Saints and saints in the royal court of the Eastern Region were severely wounded. The Saint Bodies of some were on the verge of copse.

    The Saint cultivators, led by the Wayfarer and the Drifter were dressed in ck robes. Their bodies and faces were shrouded by ck mist.

    Apparently, they did not want to be identified and leave behind any evidence to prevent being summoned before the Celestial Court and the Fane of Merits.

    ck shadows were standing under the mountain. They did not continue their attack.

    There was a hint of wariness in their eyes.

    Earlier, Chen Yin had used a talisman to form a Light of ughter, killing a Nine-Step Saint King.

    Light of ughter was so horrible that even figures as powerful as the Wayfarer and the Drifter had no confidence to counteract it.

    The talisman was passed down by the ancient ancestors of the Chen n. It was one of the fundaments of the Chen n, and these fundaments were slowly being exhausted with each use.

    Hua Cangying was flicking his white bone fan slowly as he stood like a gentleman in midair. ¡°You will only bring extermination to the Chen n by continuing resisting, Chen Yin. Why don¡¯t you hand over the Four-Nine Mystic Arts, and we will spare your life as well as the Chen n?¡±

    Chen Yin burst intoughter. ¡°Spare our lives? You really think I am so na?ve and will buy your crap? Let me tell you, you won¡¯t be able to exterminate the Chen n. Even if I die, someone will revenge my death!¡±

    ¡°Pigheaded!¡±

    A bald man, standing at nine feet tall, hissed. ¡°Bring up the direct disciples of the Chen n. I am going to eat them alive in front of this prince of Eastern Region.¡±

    As per his instruction, dozens of Chen n¡¯s direct disciples were brought in front of the bald man.

    The bald man¡¯s cultivation base was no less powerful than the Wayfarer and the Drifter. This overpowering air of mightiness was forcing those direct disciples to kneel on the ground.

    As the bald man shrieked, an ugly water chestnut grew on his head and became a beastly head the size of a millstone.

    The beast head stretched out above those Chen n¡¯s direct disciples, baring its fangs with a horribly bloody smelling out of its mouth.

    A young disciple of the Chen n became so afraid that he shivered and cried. ¡°Help me, my Prince. I don¡¯t want to die yet...¡±

    Chen Yin looked furious. ¡°All of you will pay for all this!¡± he roared.

    But his protest sounded too weak and ineffective.

    The nine-foot-tall half-human, half-beast being bit at the skull of that disciple, shook it before wolfing it down his neck.

    It was a bloody scene.

    ¡°I will kill you!¡±

    A Saint from the Chen n lunged out at the half-human, half-beast being despite Chen Yin had tried to stop him.

    As he leaped into the air, his body ignited with golden crack lines appearing on his skin.

    ¡°A lower-rank Saint self-destructs the Sainthood source? Do you really think this suicide attack works? Dream on!¡±

    The half-human, half-beast sneered, then summoned a silverish white bangle and hit that Saint from the Chen n, shattering his body.

    The energy released from the shattered Saint Body changed direction and hit the direct disciples of the Chen n.

    Boom, boom!

    Those direct disciples were obliterated in a series of explosions, leaving behind a cloud of blood mist in the air.

    Huo Cangying smiled and shook his head. ¡°This is horrible! But you made your choice.¡±

    Chen Yin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists so hard that his fingers dug into his flesh and blood oozed out. He had never been this enraged since he became the prince of the Eastern Region. He was going to kill every enemy in front of his eyes, whatever it took.

    But he could not because his enemy was too powerful for him.

    A rumble came all of a sudden as the Saint Qi and Precepts of Heaven and Earth shook violently.

    Ancient inscriptions that looked like a spider web emerged from the ground beneath the pce of the prince of the Eastern Region.

    The Wayfarer; the Drifter; half-human, half-beast being; Hua Cangying, and others were shocked. They quickly summoned their Saint Armors and robes to protect their bodies.

    Then came Hua Cangying¡¯sughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all of you. Mr. Godcliff must have been the one who triggered the ancient inscriptions. The Eastern Region Holy City is in our¡ª¡±

    Pang!

    A bolt of lightning from heaven struck the head of Hua Cangying and pulverized him.

    This Nine-Step Saint King died instantly. Even his protective Saint Robe had been turned to ashes.

    The only thing left of him was his broken white-bone fan. It dropped to the ground and went up in ck smoke.

    The other cultivators were quaking in their boots.

    How could this be happening?

    ¡°Could it be that the person controlling the ancient inscriptions isn¡¯t Mr. Godcliff?¡± When those Saint-level cultivators attacking the pce of Eastern Region thought of this, their hearts sank, knowing that something was wrong.

    On the other hand, the cultivators of the Eastern Region pce were overjoyed.

    ¡°It must be Lord AncestoYuhua who lights up the Tower of mes and activates the ancient inscriptions. That¡¯s great! Kill them all!¡±

    ¡°With the activation of the ancient inscriptions, all enemies are doomed.¡±

    ...

    Right then, a majestic Saint Tower appeared above the Eastern Region Holy City.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on top of the tower, overlooking the boundlessnd below. The terrains of Eastern Region Holy City looked like a map in his field of vision.

    At the moment, he seemed to be above all the living beings.

    When the other cultivators on the ground looked up at the Saint Tower, they were all surprised to see a small shadow of what appeared to be a human on top of the tower.

    ¡°It-It is Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Someone eximed when his keen eyes saw it was Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! Isn¡¯t that Saint Tower under his feet the legendary Tower of mes?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a cultivator from the Kunlun Realm. Since he hase, he is not going to allow any foreign cultivators to keep doing whatever they want in the Eastern Region Holy City.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen used to be my schoolmate in the Saint School of Eastern Region. We were in the same faculty.¡±

    The Drifter and the Wayfarer exchanged a look.

    They made their moves at the same time.

    The Drifter spat out a purple glow from his mouth. Inside the purple glow was a fusiform sacred artifact.

    Layers of sacred-power light wave burst out of the surface of the fusiform sacred artifact.

    In a matter of just three breaths, theyers of lightwave had reached seven when the full strength of the Seventh Radiance burst out of the fusiform sacred artifact.

    The Wayfarer pped his hands together in a finger gesture, then he pointed it outward.

    It was Xiaokuntun Finger, an Intermediate Saint technique that had over 100,000 precepts of the fingers infused in it.

    The power of the ancient inscriptions materialized in the void, forming into two shadows of three- or four-foot-long golden pythons. Two golden pythons flew out and shed with the fusiform sacred artifact and finger light of the Buddha¡¯s Path.

    The collision sent the fusiform sacred artifact shaking and crashing to the ground, shattering the sevenyer light waves.

    Meanwhile, the finger light of the intermediate Saint technique turned into golden light particles.

    But the two golden pythons did not disappear. They flew down from heaven to attack the Drifter and the Wayfarer.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen can control the ancient inscriptions?¡±

    ¡°Fall back! The ancient inscriptions are unstoppable!¡±

    The Drifter and the Wayfarer¡¯s faces changed. They summoned their best defense technique and tried to dodge the two shadows of the golden pythons as quickly as possible.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Two earth-shattering loud booms rose from the pce of Eastern Region, followed by two mushroom clouds rising in the air and a shock wave of the Saint Power ravaging thend.

    The right half of the Drifter¡¯s body was gone. It was lucky for him because he still kept his head, which meant he could still live.

    The lower half of the Wayfarer¡¯s body was smashed into mincemeat from the waist down.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has control over the ancient inscription. Kill him, or all of us will die in Eastern Region Holy City.¡± The Drifter shouted as he fled out of the Eastern Region pce.

    The ancient inscriptions quickly gathered above the pce of the Eastern Region, bing a storm vortex formed by the astral wind.

    Each gust of astral wind was sharper than the Saint de.

    The astral wind came down at high speed toward the half-human, half-beast Nine-Step Saint King. It brought out a silverish white bangle to form a silverish light curtain to protect itself.

    Yet, the curtain could only withstand the blow for a moment before the astral wind prated it.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The Saint Body of the half-human, half-beast being was ripped apart, turning into a cloud of blood mist. Even its bones were crushed to ashes.

    The astral vortex kept going and moved toward the other Saint-level cultivators. Whoever got sucked into the vortex, their bodies would pulverize, no matter how high their cultivation base was.

    In just a matter of moment, a dozen Saint-level cultivators had died in the astral vortex.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    A three-hundred-foot-long blood palm struck down from the clouds, breaking the astral vortex.

    It was a mysterious, powerful figure, whose strength was in the region of Precept Domain.

    This person stood in the cloud, so it was hard to tell his appearance. His fourrge vampire wings were the only features of him vaguely visible.

    Tornado formed when the vampire wings pped.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    King Daxi bit her lips and did not answer.

    ¡°Is it that difficult to do something for me? You have killed so many Saint-level cultivators of the Celestial Court. What secret couldn¡¯t you talk about?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    King Daxi gritted her teeth and red at him.

    Zhang Ruochen was a demon in her eyes, as he was slowly bringing her deeper into the abyss.

    Zhang Ruochen must have recorded the scene of her manipting the ancient inscriptions to the Saint-level fighters of the Celestial Court. Even if she could get away, she would have difficulty in shaking off his control.

    Zhang Ruochen was slowly opening a scroll in his hand.

    King Daxi had guessed it correctly; Zhang Ruochen had indeed recorded the scene.

    Her ample bosom heaved quickly, then she finallypromised. ¡°He is Tian Chen, a previous-generation four-winged Scarlet Angel of the Fane of Bloody War. His cultivation base has reached the level of Greater Precept World.¡±

    ¡°You fought the current-gen Four-winged Scarlet Angel before; you should know how badass they are.¡±

    ¡°Tian Chen¡¯s cultivation may not have reached the realm of Precept Domain yet, but he has defeated Xie Canghai of the Precept Domain realm before. So you cannot afford to offend a figure like him.¡±

 Chapter 1846 - Spellbreaker

    <h4>Chapter 1846: Spellbreaker</h4>

    Once every one hundred years, the Fane of Bloody War would select ten best fighters and nurture them into Scarlet Angels.

    Scarlet Angels cultivated the Blood Valiant War Portrait, the greatest fighting technique of the Fane of Bloody War that was listed in the <i>Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank</i>. Anyone who cultivated this technique would have theirbat strength surpassing the other cultivators of the same realm.

    Besides, the Scarlet Angels of the Fane of Bloody War had an opportunity to cultivate in the Celestial Domain of Truth and gain insight into the Precepts of Truth.

    It was exactly the reason Tian Chen was still more powerful than many cultivators of Precept Domain despite not cultivating Precept Domain himself.

    Due to the deep hatred between the Fane of Bloody War and Zhang Ruochen, Tian Chen could not wait to kill Zhang Ruochen the moment they met.

    Tian Chen spread out his four vampire wings as if four blood clouds that blocked off heaven and earth.

    He pped the vampire wings, lifting off into the clouds to attack Zhang Ruochen standing on top of the Tower of mes.

    All the cultivators from the Golden Rainbow Continent could sense the Saintly might of Tian Chen. The cultivators from the Kunlun Realm were worried about Zhang Ruochen, despite knowing that he had mastered the ancient inscriptions.

    After all, only a small part of the ancient inscriptions had been activated; Zhang Ruochen might not be invincible.

    Did those foreign cultivators not defeat the Nine Stratum Array of the pce of the Eastern Region?

    Seeing the four blood clouds approaching from below, Zhang Ruochen looked at King Daxi. ¡°With my current cultivation base, I am indeed no match for a figure like Tian Chen. But you can, right?¡±

    King Daxi¡¯s beautiful almond eyes looked coldly at Zhang Ruochen.

    She knew he wanted to use her to defeat Tian Chen. If she used the ancient inscription to kill Tian Chen, it would be a road of no return for her because the Heavenly Realm and the Fane of Bloody War would definitely hunt her down.

    Tian Chen was not a character like Hua Cangying.

    <i>If he dies, the Fane of Bloody War will want my head on a tter.</i>

    Yet, Zhang Ruochen merely looked her in the eye. ¡°Tian Chen is about to breach the ancient inscription. What are you waiting for?¡±

    King Daxi stared at Zhang Ruochen for a long while, then finally performed her spiritual power to operate the Divine-Core Pearl.

    ¡°Spellbreaker!¡±

    Tian Chen formed a finger seal with his hands, then a Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension appeared and rapidly spun on his forehead.

    Shooting out of his forehead was a streak of blood-red light.

    There were dozens of types of precept tangling together in the blood-red light, puncturing the ancient inscriptions oneyer after another.

    ¡°Not good! Spellbreaker is a powerful intermediate Saint Technique in the Blood Valiant War Portrait. The ancient inscription of the Eastern Region Holy City may have problems stopping it. Should we give Zhang Ruochen a hand, Maiden?¡±

    Most cultivators could only use a single precept in their intermediate Saint Technique.

    For example, an intermediate Saint Palm Technique could onlybine with the precepts of the palm to produce an ideal increase in strength.

    The more precepts of the palm were infused, the more powerful the Saint Technique.

    However, Spellbreaker could infuse multiple precepts, and the level of power it produced far surpassed other intermediate Saint Techniques.

    The Fairy of Tianchu shook her head slightly. ¡°Some deity must have left behind this ancient inscription of Eastern Region Holy City. Only a part of it has been activated, but it is not what Tian Chen could defeat. What makes me curious is, with the spiritual-power strength of Zhang Ruochen, he couldn¡¯t have activated the tower. Who is he getting help from?¡±

    The Fairy of Chutian would never have thought it was King Daxi who helped Zhang Ruochen against people from the Heavenly Realm.

    If the cultivators from the Heavenly Realm saw this, they would go bananas.

    In the clouds, an astral vortex was building up to an even more massive scale thanst time.

    The blood-red lights from the astral vortex and Tian Chen¡¯s forehead collided in a loud rumble, the entire sky turning red.

    The astral vortex had stopped Spellbreaker and was pressing down slowly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this!¡±

    The expression on Tian Chen¡¯s face turned grave, knowing that he mostly could not defeat the ancient inscription with him alone. He quickly contacted the other two Precept Domain-ss fighters through telepathy. <i>¡°Let¡¯s join hands to defeat the ancient inscription. We could only control Eastern Region Holy City if we control that tower.¡±</i>

    The other two Precept Domain-ss fighters came out of their stealthy state from the void.

    One of them had hundreds of white chains floating around him, forming into a giant sphere of ten thousand feet across. He stood in the middle of the sphere, wearing fine clothes with an extraordinarily polished look.

    However, due to his position inside the sphere, no one at the scene could see his face clearly.

    The other fighter had a rtively weaker sense of presence. He stood on the ground with a demonic air on his body. He had five white tails floating in the demonic air.

    ¡°They are Jueyan Hu from the Shengze Realm and Si Han from the Soul Realm,¡± said King Daxi before Zhang Ruochen asked this time.

    ¡°Soul Realm?¡±

    King Daxi was the pride of the Soul Realm. She was a new-generation leader.

    Si Han, however, was not of the new-generation cultivator. He was much more senior than King Daxi.

    ¡°Si Han and I are from the Soul Realm, but we don¡¯t really know each other. I guess you don¡¯t know every single cultivator from the Kunlun and Guanghan Realms, do you?¡± King Daxi tried to ease Zhang Ruochen¡¯s suspicion.

    ¡°Perish the thought of getting away.¡± Zhang Ruochen did not answer her directly.

    While he spoke, he put his hand on King Daxi¡¯s shoulder, sending fiery Saint Qi into her body to infiltrate her Saint Veins and Meridians.

    That fiery Saint Qi was Divine Purification me, which he cultivated bybining the power of the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and the crimson inscription of Yanshen¡¯s Leg.

    The ming Saint Qi turned into tiny winged ming bugs that were as small as light particles, and they resided in King Daxi¡¯s various Saint Veins and Meridians.

    The ming bugs had even entered her Sea of Qi and Saint Heart through her Saint Meridians and Veins. That way, Zhang Ruochen could burn her to ashes with just the will of his mind.

    Even if she escaped and tried to get rid of the ming bugs inside her, the ming bugs would attack her from the inside and wipe out all her cultivation base the moment she tried to do that.

    ¡°You-You are horrible, Zhang Ruochen!¡± King Daxi was shivering slightly.

    ¡°Horrible? Wasn¡¯t it horrible when you used Qing Jin¡¯s Saint Soul to possess my body?¡±

    At first, King Daxi was still thinking about pushing her luck; if she yielded to his demand temporarily, she might find a chance to escapeter or even kill him when he let down his guard.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was too careful. She did not get the chance. Instead, she was falling into his trap.

    This man was definitely Shang Ziyan¡¯s formidable foe. For the first time, she felt that the biggest mistake she ever made was previously underestimating Zhang Ruochen.

    ...

    <strong>On the sea.</strong>

    Mr. Godcliff¡¯s expression did not look too good. In fact, he was furious.

    At first, he thought with the skills of an array master and the help from Canghai, Jueyan Hu, and the others, taking Eastern Region Holy City would just be a piece of cake.

    But in reality, things had not been going as he had wished.

    Jiang Yunchongughed. ¡°It looks like the person who controls the ancient inscription is a cultivator from our Kunlun Realm. Why don¡¯t you join the Kunlun Realm and you may live, who knows?¡±

    Mr. Godcliff hissed. ¡°In the principal city of the Eastern Region pce, there are three elite fighters whose strength rivaled that of the Precept Domain-ss cultivators. If Zhang Ruochen wants to get to me, he will have to go through them first, and all of you will be dead before that.¡±

    Mr. Godcliff knew how powerful the ancient inscription was. Tian Chen, Si Han, and Jueyan Hu could only hold Zhang Ruochen back for just a while. He was the only one who could rival the ancient inscription.

    So he must get rid of Jiang Yunchong and Murong Yefeng as quickly as possible.

    A battle broke out on the sea once again. It was even more brutal thanst time, and beneath them, the sea rose as great mountains.

    Above the principal city of Eastern Region pce, the ancient inscription formed a dense web of sword qi in the air to attack Tian Chen, Si Han, and Jueyan Hu.

    The Sword Qi was so sharp that one of Jueyan Hu¡¯s tails was cut off whening into contact, and he bled profusely.

    Tian Chen was wearing a divine legacy, ancient artifact-ss blood armor. He broke through the sword qi and quickly approached Zhang Ruochen above the clouds. That blood armor, once fully activated, seemed to increase hisbat strength by multiple folds.

    ¡°The ancient inscription won¡¯t stop me, Zhang Ruochen. Be prepared to die!¡± Tian Chen roared.

    On top of the Tower of mes, Chen Liuli half-crouched with his hands covering his ears to protect them from Chen Tian¡¯s roar. He looked in extreme pain.

    Zhang Ruochen took out his Azuresky Bow and shot out a Whitesun Arrow.

    It hit Tian Chen¡¯s chest with a massive amount of impact sparks.

    The blood armor had stopped the Whitesun Arrow. Tian Chen¡¯s body had only jolted a bit andpletely neutralized the energy of the arrow.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t even shake me a bit even if I stand on the spot¡ª¡±

    Tian Chen¡¯s expression copsed as he plunged all of a sudden.

    Just a second earlier, his strength started to leave his body. A strong sense of frailty hit him, spreading throughout his body and giving him a horrible feeling.

    ¡°Some-Something is wrong with that arrow!¡±

    Tian Chen finally realized that he had been too careless.

    With his level of alertness, he should have dodged the Whitesun Arrow and not let it hit him.

    The Mark of Time on the Whitesun Arrow could shorten a cultivator¡¯s life. Tian Chen did not even bother to parry the attack. It just showed how overly confident he was. He did not even treat Zhang Ruochen as a worthy opponent.

    Zhang Ruochen red at King Daxi. ¡°You better dial up the attack. Otherwise, I promise I will strip you naked and throw you down from here. I am sure those cultivators will scramble toy their hands on you.¡±

    ¡°You jerk!¡±

    But King Daxi knew very well that Zhang Ruochen was desperate and in a life-and-death situation. If she overyed her hand, he could do anything.

    So she decided not to mess with him and drove the ancient inscription as hard as possible.

    A dozen shadows of divine beast formed and hit Tian Chen head-on, crushing him to the ground.

    After enduring a series of attacks, Tian Chen was badly wounded, if not dead. He would not have the ability to counterattack for now.

    One down, two to go.

    Shadows of the divine beasts, astral vortex, and lightning struck Si Han and Jueyan Hu repeatedly. Jueyan Hu, being the weaker one, lost all five of his tails, his demonic body mutted with bones exposed.

    Sensing death wasing to him, his blood ran cold, and he was thinking of fleeing.

    Just when he thought so, the horizon lit up as seven stars appeared apanied by a powerful charisma.

    Mr. Godcliff stood on one of the stars and rapidly went toward the Tower of mes.

    ¡°Mr. Godcliff has arrived. Zhang Ruochen could not no longer do whatever he wanted.¡±

    ¡°It was Mr. Godcliff who restored the ancient inscription. He must have something up his sleeve. Let¡¯s see how Zhang Ruochen will meet his end.¡±

    The cultivators of the Heavenly Realm were overjoyed. They gritted their teeth, eager to see how Mr. Godcliff would rip Zhang Ruochen into pieces.

    They could not have hated Zhang Ruochen more. He was against them, causing tremendous damages and killing many of their elites.

 Chapter 1847 - The Stage Is Set

    <h4>Chapter 1847: The Stage Is Set</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank when he saw seven Divines and Mr. Godcliff flying toward him.

    At first, he thought of fighting a quick battle by tackling the crisis in the Eastern Region pce to prevent Jueyan Hu and others from controlling the Great Orbital Array, then only would he go to help Murong Yefeng and Jiang Yunchong kill Mr. Godcliff.

    However, Mr. Godcliff¡¯sbat strength was beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectation. Murong Yefeng and Jiang Yunchong had failed to hold him back.

    There was a fleeting sense of delight in King Daxi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It was Mr. Godcliff who restored the ancient inscription of Eastern Region Holy City with a group of array masters. Don¡¯t me me for not giving my best if he defeats the ancient inscription,¡± said King Daxi.

    ¡°Stop dreaming of Mr. Godcliff wille to your rescue. It is still unknown if he could reach the Tower of mes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked down at the city below, from where shot out a sacred saber. The brilliant light of the saber left behind a trail of afterimage as it shing toward Mr. Godcliff sideways.

    That saber belonged to Butcher.

    It emanated the power of the Supreme Saint as if it was going to sh heaven and earth in half.

    ¡°There are elites of the Precept Domain in the Kunlun Realm?¡±

    Mr. Godcliff¡¯s face sank when he saw the iing saber. He summoned a Divine to sh head-on with the saber.

    At the same time, Dumbo performed a giant palm. At one-thousand-foot-long and woven with precepts, the palm turned into a palm-shaped mountain, crushing down on Mr. Godcliff.

    ¡°They are not from the Kunlun Realm. It is them. Tianchu Civilization is sticking its nose where it doesn¡¯t belong. They are asking for trouble.¡±

    Mr. Godcliff could not remain calm. Anger boiled within him. He struck out a Divine to crush the palm-shaped mountain, then flung another two at the Tower of mes and the Fairy of Chutian and others.

    Layers of protective light shields appeared on the Tower of mes¡¯ surface with dense inscriptions flowing on it.

    Boom!

    The energy released from the Divines was equal to what an asteroid impacted the earth. The light shield was just as good as it was not there.

    ¡°Mr. Godcliff is terrific!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Azuresky Pagoda with all his might.

    Not that he was afraid that the Divine would destroy the Tower of mes. He was worried that the impact would affect the normal operation of the Tower of mes. Even if it just stopped for a second, the consequences could be disastrous.

    The Azuresky Pagoda spun slowly. It grew asrge as a mountain, then collided with the iing Divine.

    The energy released from the collision destroyed all the buildings on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Azuresky Pagoda as it flew back to him. But he lost control of his body and crashed into the wall of the tower.

    King Daxi had been quietly observing Zhang Ruochen. Seeing that he was only suffering from a minor injury, she looked disappointed.

    Zhang Ruochen had intercepted the Divine and bought him some precious time.

    Murong Yefeng and Jiang Yunchong caught up with and intercepted Mr. Godcliff.

    ¡°Six Harmonies of Heaven and Earth: Resplendent Radiance!¡±

    Jiang Yunchong was going all out, releasing his Sainthood Source outside his body so it hovered above his head.

    At that moment, the Saint Qi and Precepts of the Sainthood Sources rushed toward the six holy cities and coalesced with the six bodies of the Supreme Saints, sessfully suppressed six out of the seven Divines.

    Obviously, that was strenuous for Jiang Yunchong. He looked paler and paler, and he was not going to hold up for very long.

    ¡°Nine Phoenixes Out of Void!¡±

    Murong Yefeng was also stressing himself to the max. He summoned his strength and his arms burst open with two loud booms. All that was left of his arms were bones.

    The blood from his arms turned into two clouds of blood mist and rushed into the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron.

    Heaven and earth dimmed instantly as clouds gathered. The Nine-Phoenix Cauldron was suspended in the air, releasing depressive Supreme-Power shock waves that could suffocate the Saint Kings.

    Mr. Godcliff¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly yanked out thirteen talismans.

    The talismans were valuable. Each one could stop an attack of the Supreme Saint. He would not have used it if not for his life was in threat.

    His use of all thirteen talismans at the same time showed how frightened Mr. Godcliff was as if a Supreme Saint was pursuing him.

    Nine phoenixes flew out of the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron, circled around it for a while before attacking Mr. Godcliff.

    His first talisman shattered, turning into a 1,000-foot-long, 70-foot-thick shield to sh with the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    After three collisions, the shield exploded into pieces.

    Mr. Godcliff immediately shattered a second talisman, turning it into another shield.

    ¡°Kill Zhang Ruochen. Destroy the ancient inscription!¡± Mr. Godcliff roared.

    Si Han, Jueyan Hu, and other Saint cultivators sensed the seriousness of the situation. They realized they would only have a chance of victory only if they killed Zhang Ruochen and got rid of the ancient inscription.

    Si Han, who was standing in the center of the chain sphere, lunged toward the Tower of mes.

    Zhang Ruochen shot out a Whitesun Arrow. But before the arrow could get near to Si Han, a chain struck it away.

    Jueyan Hu held the fragment of a supreme artifact to attack the Tower of mes from another direction.

    Due to his injury, though, hisbat strength was only slightly better than a Nine-Step Saint King of the Greater Precept World. Defeating the ancient inscription was not an easy task for him.

    A thin streak of light suddenly rose from the ground into the air, prating the bodies of five Saint cultivators.

    The light vibrated for a second, and the five Saint cultivators cried out, their bodies burst into chunks the size of a palm before plunging to the ground.

    That streak of light was actually a sword.

    ¡°Rain Sword! How dare you intervene, Luoji! Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting yourself into great trouble?¡± Jueyan Hu recognized that sword that looked like a streak of light. He knew who was the owner of the sword.

    ¡°Why should I? It is not like I am intervening in the Heavenly Realm¡¯s business for the first time.¡±

    The Fairy of Chutian held the Rain Sword in her hand and charged at Jueyan Hu at once. Her sword qi engulfed Jueyan Hu like a, keeping him busy so he would not have time to attack the Tower of mes.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Fairy of Chutian, his lips curling up in a smile.

    He could not help but admit that this Fairy of Chutian was full of stamina, and she was gutsy enough to make the Heavenly Realm her enemy. Besides, she had a strong sense of amity. It was probably because she wanted to return the favor that she intervened.

    But it was not clear if she had a crush on Zhang Ruochen.

    He knew very well that with his current cultivation base; he was no match for Si Han. So he took out and opened up the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space.</i>

    Multiple dimensions appeared and engulfed the Tower of mes.

    ¡°Dimensional Rift!¡±

    ¡°Dimensional Copse!¡±

    ¡°Dimensional Vortex!¡±

    ...

    Using the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, Zhang Ruochen struck out his Dimensional techniques to attack Si Han.

    He wanted to buy some time, even though he knew he could not stop Si Han.

    As soon as Murong Yefeng and Jiang Yunchong killed Mr. Godcliff, he would have victory in his hands. Right now, both sides were pulling out all the stops to see who couldst longer.

    Bang, bang!

    Si Han¡¯sbat strength was way above that of the ordinary Precept Domain-level Saint Kings. He dodged the dense dimensional attacks and came to the edge of the multi-dimensions.

    ¡°Defeat it!¡±

    Thirty-six chains flew out of the chain sphere. They tangled and formed into a single long steel chain, breaking through the multi-dimensions to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately performed a Dimensional Shift, moving to the side to dodge the chain attack.

    But he was still one step toote.

    The shock waves from the chain hit him, leaving behind a wound in his abdomen. His Armor of Word had sunk into his skin because of the blow.

    The Armor of Word¡¯s defense was still a little too weak and ineffective during the battle with the Precept Domain-level fighter.

    <i>Luckily, there is the Divine Mark¡¯s protection to neutralize nine-tenths of Si Han¡¯s attack. Otherwise, my body would have been cut in half.</i>

    Zhang Ruochen quickly got back to his feet and ready to counterattack. But he saw that the thirty-six chains had caught King Daxi¡¯s body and rescued her from the Tower of mes.

    King Daxi and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes met as they were getting farther and farther apart.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen could havemanded the ming bugs in King Daxi¡¯s body to burn her to ashes. But at this moment, a thousand thoughts shed across his mind; he did not activate the ming bug¡¯s attack atst.

    The escape of King Daxi might be a blessing in disguise.

    First, it was not easy to get rid of the ming bugs inside her body. This was one way Zhang Ruochen controlled her.

    Second, King Daxi had used the ancient inscription to kill many cultivators from the Heavenly Realm. He had all this recorded. This was another way that Zhang Ruochen could use to control her.

    Besides, he had also taken away those treasures from King Daxi.

    Some items were very important to her.

    She would definitely want to get it back, and she would have no choice but topromise.

    She thought she could just escape that way?

    Escape was only a temporary relief. When Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation base improved again, when he could crush her with his actual strength, she would learn what hopelessness meant.

    But right now, Zhang Ruochen would be her nightmare.

    She would be afraid of her own shadow as long as Zhang Ruochen was still alive.

    Without King Daxi, the mes started to die out.

    The ancient inscription covering the entire Eastern Region Holy City started to fade away.

    Si Han revealed his true face. He was handsome, with sharp facial features and a pair of frosty eyes. ¡°Your Highness, how would you like Zhang Ruochen to die?¡±

    Before King Daxi said anything, a loud boom was heard in the distance.

    Under the intense attack of Murong Yefeng, the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron had destroyed Mr. Godcliff¡¯s thirteen talismans. He was badly wounded and the seven Divines plunged to the earth.

    The battle took an about-turn.

    Murong Yefeng was covered in blood. He carried the burning Nine-Phoenix Cauldron and lunged toward the Tower of mes. ¡°Over my dead body if you want to hurt His Highness the Prince! I will anyone who tries to do that!¡± he roared.

    Murong Yefeng¡¯s cultivation base was far higher than that of Si Han. With a supreme artifact in hand, he could easily kill anyone he wanted.

    Nothing much could be done now with the defeat of Mr. Godcliff. No way Si Han was going to continue the fight.

    His priority now was to keep himself alive and flee Eastern Region Holy City, not killing Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1848 - Holding Your Head Up High

    <h4>Chapter 1848: Holding Your Head Up High</h4>

    The chains spun with a loud howl as they shrouded Si Han and King Daxi, carrying them into the air, turning into a streak of light to break free from the Eastern Region Holy City¡¯s atmosphere.

    Murong Yefeng gave chase, fading into a ck dot and disappearing into the clouds.

    Mr. Godcliff¡¯s condition was so frail now that he was weaker than many martial-art demi-saints.

    He was badly wounded from thest battle. Half of his head was crushed, and his skull was exposed. Saint Path Power prated his abdomen, shattering his organs. He was bleeding and wretched.

    What made things worse was, he suffered trauma to his saint heart, from which his spiritual power was leaking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get the hell out of Eastern Region Holy City!¡±

    Mr. Godcliff said aloud.

    He took out an escape talisman and stuck it on his body. It instantly gave him the ability to fly at a-thousand-time the speed of sound as he fled Eastern Region Holy City.

    When even Si Han and Mr. Godcliff was fleeing, the other saint-level cultivators who attacked the Eastern Region Holy City could not help but scramble to get away. Some of the smarter ones, knowing that fleeing was impossible, performed a highly stealthy technique to hide inside the city.

    If theyy low, it was nearly impossible to detect them in Eastern Region Holy City, especially when there were so many cultivators around.

    ¡°Trying to flee? It¡¯s not that simple!¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen struck out his Yi Huang Bone Scepter, it turned into a thousand-foot-tall ck skeleton in the air.

    After devouring four Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords, it had be even stronger. Although not as powerful as a Precept Domain-level cultivator, it was considered powerful among the Nine-Step Saint Kings of the Greater Precept World.

    Boom!

    The ck skeleton struck out a punch and hit two Saint Kings out of the sky.

    It devoured the saint souls of the two saint kings and broke out of Eastern Region Holy City¡¯s atmosphere to pursue the fleeing saint-level cultivators.

    As Zhang Ruochen looked into the distance, he saw what might look like the shadow of Luo Yi.

    He was a self-proimed cultivator of the Shangyuan Sect from the Yuan Realm. Yet he was so ruthless that he killed a cultivator from the Heavenly Realm with each strike. He was also lunging out of the atmosphere as if he would not give up until he killed everyone.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but frown in suspicion.

    It was understandable why the cultivators from the Kunlun Realm hated the Heavenly Realm so much. It was because the Heavenly Realm had been attacking the Kunlun Realm ruthlessly. There were deep-rooted grudges between them.

    In contrast, there should not be any bad blood between the cultivators of the Shang Yuan Sect and the Heavenly Realm.

    ¡°That guy is really questionable.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen just reminded himself to be wary of this man.

    Not far away from the Tower of mes, Jueyan Hu had broken away from the sword of the Rain Sword. Saint blood spurted out of his mouth, and his injury worsened, sword wounds all over his body.

    He was still in human form, but handsome no more.

    Jueyan Hu gritted his teeth and shot a re at the Fairy of Chutian. ¡°You will pay for what you have done today, Luo Yi! After recovering from my injury, I promise I will make you pay a thousand times for what you did to me!¡±

    ¡°Thousand-Illusion Escape Technique!¡±

    Jueyan Hu performed an intermediate saint escape technique. His body split into a thousand clones of himself in the air.

    Each clone was flying in different directions.

    It was hard for ordinary cultivators to spot which was which, and Jueyan Hu would have gotten away.

    But his opponent was the Fairy of Chutian.

    She activated her vertical eye on her forehead and found Jueyan Hu¡¯s body. With the flick of her hand, Rain Sword shot out and struck Jueyan Hu like the tail of a dragon.

    Jueyan Hu groaned in pain when he lost his left leg.

    Yet, he did not stop but kept going. His face was hideous, while his roar was filled with anger, pain, frustration, and many other emotions.

    If he got away today, he would surely take revenge against her next time.

    Jueyan Hu was already in midair, nearly leaving Eastern Region Holy City¡¯s atmosphere. He was ted. ¡°No one can stop me as soon as I leave the atmosphere.¡±

    Right then, the atmosphere above him suddenly burst into mes, turning into a sea of crimson fire.

    A gigantic foot appeared and crushed down as if heaven was copsing.

    Jueyan Hu appeared as small as an ant under the gigantic ming foot.

    ¡°No, no...¡±

    Jueyan Hu roared, and his was voice filled with indignity.

    Boom!

    The ming foot came down on Jueyan Hu and crushed him to the ground and sent a shock wave through the earth.

    The mes rose like waves that were several dozen feet high, carrying with it dust and debris as it spread in all directions.

    When the mes finally subsided, a ten-thousand-foot footprint appeared on the ground. The earth surrounding the impact crater had risen as high as a thousand feet from the impact.

    The impact center had turned into a pool of goldenva.

    Zhang Ruochen dragged Jueyan Hu out of the crater. He stood on the crest and looked around. ¡°I, Zhang Ruochen, will be the King of the Eastern Region from now on. I am in charge. Whoever breaks my rules will receive death!¡±

    He raised his sword and struck down. Jueyan Hu¡¯s head flew up as it was separated from his body.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately performed a palm, striking at the head and shattering it into a cloud of blood mist.

    Executing a Precept Domain-elite in front of other cultivators sent a clear and powerful message to other cultivators.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the King of Eastern Region!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, the King of Eastern Region!¡±

    ...

    Starting from the Eastern Region pce, all cultivators from the Kunlun Realm came down on one knee to bow to Zhang Ruochen.

    These people submitted to Zhang Ruochen not just because they feared him, but also because Zhang Ruochen was the only one fit to be the Eastern Region¡¯s king. Zhang Ruochen was the only person who could protect them from the bully and threats from foreign cultivators.

    They believed power was the foundation of having the right to live. So they worshipped the powerful.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen saw something. The Fairy of Chutian was leaving. Her white dress fluttered in the air as if a fairy walking through the battlefield. Her shadow slowly faded into the distance.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t even want to talk to me. Does she think that after helping me defeat Mr. Godcliff and other enemies, she has paid off her debt and that now we are even?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt sad.

    Fool cupped his hands to say his goodbye, then carried Butcher, who had passed out on his shoulder and quickly caught up with the Fairy of Chutian.

    ¡°Go after her if you like her. She wouldn¡¯t have risked her life to help you if she doesn¡¯t have a feeling for you. You should know that we were the underdog. We could have beenpletely annihted.¡±

    Jiang Yunchong¡¯s voice came beside Zhang Ruochen.

    He was looking at the Fairy of Chutian, admiring her beauty.

    Zhang Ruochen was moved. But just when he was about to make a move, he suddenly shook his head. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t force it. Our feelings for each other haven¡¯t reached that point yet.¡±

    ¡°Screw it, you don¡¯tck women surrounding you anyway,¡± said Jiang Yunchong with a smile.

    Jiang Yunchong might have only known Zhang Ruochen less than a day, but it seemed as if he knew him very well.

    ¡°Who are you, really?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Jiang Yunchong, from Jiang n of the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    ¡°You are no older than a hundred years ago,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°But the Kunlun Realm only started to awaken two years ago. Before this, the precepts of the Kunlun Realm were iplete. Attaining sainthood in just a hundred years is extremely difficult. It is impossible to achieve what you have achieved within a hundred years,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Jiang Yunchong put his hand behind him.

    ¡°You are not of this era,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You are right. I don¡¯t belong to this era. Nevertheless, it is a secret that no one should know.,¡± said Jiang Yunchong after a long silence.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because the outside world doesn¡¯t know the actual strength of the Kunlun Realm. By keeping them underestimating us, the Kunlun Realm could reap the most benefits in this chaotic era.¡±

    ¡°But if people know that the cultivators of the Kunlun Realm are awakening, it would surely arouse fear. If that happens, what lies ahead for the Kunlun Realm will not be the Battle of Merits but a war of destruction.¡±

    Jiang Yunchong let out a long sigh and continued, ¡°Right now, you have to be the Kunlun Realm¡¯s frontman. I know this is unfair to you, but we have no choice. The Kunlun Realm before us is no longer at its glorious days; it is declining. If we delude ourselves, it would be no different than handing the realm to others on a silver tter. I would rather die than see that happen.¡±

    ¡°How many cultivators like you are there?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen after a long while.

    ¡°I am not sure.¡±

    Jiang Yunchong shook his head. ¡°We are hibernating in different locations. But by the looks of things, I must be one of the cultivators waking up the earliest. All those hibernators would only wake up when the Kunlun Realm fully recovered. It is not easy to get up from hibernation. Many cultivators die in their hibernation.¡±

    ¡°You are not alone, Zhang Ruochen. Some selected elites, the Chosen Ones, are fighting alongside you in this era.¡±

    ¡°The Chosen Ones?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought of Murong Yue. Could she be one of the Chosen ones?

    ¡°Some living beings in the Kunlun Realm have been living since the Middle Ages to this day.¡±

    ¡°They are not humans. They have a long lifespan.¡±

    ¡°They were the ones who selected the Chosen Ones to bear the heavenly mandate and sent them into some special training ground. They used the power of time as an aid to train the Chosen Ones as Supreme Saints and even God. When they finally emerged, they will be your bestrades in arms.¡±

    ¡°But I am no longer a cultivator of the Kunlun Realm,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you back now?¡± Jiang Yunchong asked with a smile.

    They both fell into silence.

    After a long while, Jiang Yunchong patted Zhang Ruochen on his shoulder. ¡°Fleeing and refusing to return to the Kunlun Realm is something a coward would do. Real men should return and take up the responsibility to revive the Kunlun Realm and do something that not even Empress Chi Yao could achieve. You will be a real man who can hold your head high after you force Empress Chi Yao down the throne and rule over the Kunlun Realm.¡±

 Chapter 1849 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 1849: Reunion</h4>

    The Battle of Eastern Region Holy City had finally ended, and those cultivators from the Heavenly Realm, led by Mr. Godcliff, had lost and escaped.

    Zhang Ruochen, Murong Yefeng, and others had risen to fame after the battle. They had be the role model of the Eastern Region cultivators.

    It was because of them that the cultivators from other macroworlds realized that the Kunlun Realm was not ame duck that they could bully. There were still some kick-ass figures there.

    Xie Canghai and Jueyan Hu were killed.

    Tian Chen was captured, while Mr. Godcliff was wounded but had escaped.

    ...

    Such a track record was terrific enough to deter them.

    Peace and serenity returned to Eastern Region Holy City.

    During this sensitive period, the Saint-level cultivators of the major macroworlds went silent and were cautious not to do anything.

    <strong>The pce of Eastern Region.</strong>

    Zhang Ruochen and Chen Yin, Prince of the Eastern Region, were sitting face-to-face.

    Prince of Eastern Region was a title given by Empress Chi Yao as an official position. Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen who held the Seal of mes was the real deal, the king of the region.

    Zhang Ruochen told him of his encounter with Chen Yuhua.

    After hearing all that, Chen Yin¡¯s reaction was unusually calm, sighing. ¡°Father finally found someone who could continue to carry the Seal of mes before he died. I am sure he left in peace.¡±

    ¡°But I still couldn¡¯t control the Seal of mes,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    He was still a long way to go before he could attain 59-order spiritual power.

    There was a hint of worry in Chen Yin¡¯s eyes.

    The Great Orbital Array was badly damaged by Mr. Godcliff and his gangs. It could no longer protect Eastern Region Holy City until it was fully restored.

    Even the Nine Stratum Array guarding the principal city of the Eastern Region suffered damage.

    Under such circumstances, if the ancient inscription could not be activated, Eastern Region Holy City would be in danger. If the cultivators from the Infernal Court came to attack, it would be a disaster for the city.

    Besides, the cultivators from the Heavenly Realm, Shengze Realm, ckdemon Realm, and other macroworlds were also posing a threat.

    They were not going to give up unless they got their revenge.

    Jiang Yunchong put his hands behind him as he stood at the window. ¡°If you trust me, Zhang Ruochen, I can take control of the seal on your behalf temporarily.¡±

    ¡°You have attained 59-order spiritual power?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Jiang Yunchong spun around and smiled. ¡°My spiritual power isn¡¯t that powerful. But someone else is.¡±

    ¡°Yin Ruo.¡±

    A dark purple Commandment Soul Jar appeared in Jiang Yunchong¡¯s hand.

    An extremely beautifuldy flew out of the jar, her body translucent and immersed in a rain of light.

    Zhang Ruochen used his spiritual power to summon lightning from the void to strike at Yin Ruo.

    Thedy was all smiles as she extended her hand, drawing a circle in the air with her finger. The circle spun, formed into arge vortex, and devoured the lightning attacking her. Zhang Ruochen then nodded, believing she possessed 50-order spiritual power.

    ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°Yin Ruo.¡±

    Jiang Yunchong held Yin Ruo¡¯s translucent hand, sounding mncholy. ¡°Back then, we were entering hibernation together. But when I woke up, I found that someone had taken away Yin Ruo¡¯s body. I still couldn¡¯t find it until today. Perhaps, it has been destroyed a thousand years ago.¡±

    All cultivators kept their spiritual power in their Saint Hearts.

    Yin Ruo was only a Saint Soul, yet she was as powerful as a 50-order spiritual-power Saint King. If her physical body were still here, how powerful her spiritual power would be when her Saint Heart awakened?

    As Zhang Ruochen knew very little about Jiang Yunchong, he could not say he trusted him.

    But after thest battle where Jiang Yunchong had risked his life to protect Eastern Region Holy City, he would not believe that Jiang Yunchong was a foreign cultivator.

    There was still a question in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. ¡°Who is that mysterious seller of the <i>Demonic Blood Ax Engraving</i>?¡±

    ¡°His name is Xia Wenxin, but I know nothing about his background.¡±

    Jiang Yunchong continued. ¡°Two days ago, he brought along the <i>Demonic Blood Ax Engraving</i> to the Tianjue Pavilion, asking us to auction it for him. At the time, I got intel of Mr. Godcliff, Xie Canghai, and others wanting to destroy Eastern Region pce and wrest control of Eastern Region Holy City.¡±

    ¡°So I made a deal with him, using him to counter Xie Canghai.¡±

    ¡°He knew he was being used but still agreed to the deal. All that man cares about is profit and result and doesn¡¯t give a shit about the means.¡±

    ¡°One thing is sure, though, is that he is not a Kunlun Realm cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°How could a Kunlun Realm cultivator sell the <i>Demonstone Engraving</i>, one of the six great books? It will surely earn the wrath of all Kunlun Realm cultivators,¡± said Jiang Yunchong.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say all he cared about was profit and result? Would he care about what people say?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±

    Jiang Yunchong was struck dumb, putting his fingers to his chin.

    Yin Ruo put her hand to her mouth and giggled. This was probably her first-time seeing Jiang Yunchong being asked a question and could not find a word to respond.

    ¡°But I agree with your conjecture. This man isn¡¯t a Kunlun Realm cultivator,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Why did you say so?¡± asked Jiang Yunchong.

    ¡°Do you still remember the auction earlier? Xia Canghai took out three one-hundred-thousand-year-old ancient sacred herbs and Taiyi Primordial Stone, but he chose my Godyer Cross-Shield.¡±

    ¡°The Godyer Cross-Shield is a treasure. But even I could not know whether it was valuable or not. So why did Xia Wenxin choose it?¡±

    ¡°Unless... he knew it very well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes looked grave.

    The Godyer Cross-Shield was the treasure of the Qitian n, one of the ten ns of the Immortal Vampires. It was interesting that Xia Wenxin had ced such importance on it.

    After much consideration, Zhang Ruochen decided to ce the Seal of mes in Jiang Yunchong¡¯s custody.

    Zhang Ruochen did not have much choice here. He needed to use the ancient inscription to protect Eastern Region Holy City.

    When Murong Yefeng finally came back, he and Zhang Ruochen looked at each other from a distance and they both smiled.

    Eight hundred years had passed since, and Murong Yefeng was no longer Little Ye, the greenhorn he used to be known. Now he looked about thirty, well built with stubble under his mouth and jaw. He must have gone through countless baptisms of blood to be the mature man he was today.

    Thest time they met, they were seeing each other from a distance on Peakless Mountain.

    But because of the appearance of Chi Yao, Zhang Ruochen had to follow Yueshen and leave the Kunlun Realm for the Celestial Court.

    So this was the first time they were meeting each other in the truest sense since eight hundred years ago.

    Zhang Ruochen had a thousand and one things to say, his eyes almost welling up. ¡°Little Ye, you have not let me down. Your achievement deserves the highest rewards as a prince. Let alone a general or something!¡±

    A scene that happened eight hundred years ago came to mind. ¡°I want to be the First Warrior of Shengming Central Empire one day. Come to bid farewell on the day of my departure.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    Murong Yefeng¡¯s eyes reddened, but he was beaming.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Murong Yefeng¡¯s arms; all that was left were bones. His sleeves were soaked in his own Saint Blood. Zhang Ruochen quickly took out a bottle of Spring of Life and tossed it to him.

    Murong Yefeng caught the wooden bottle in his hand and gulped half of the content down his neck.

    Zhang Ruochen was struck dumb. ¡°You think that is wine? It¡¯s the Spring of Life, for goodness¡¯ sake. It is so precious that a few droplets would be sufficient to heal your wounds and grow your flesh back. And you downed half a bottle of it?¡± said Zhang Ruochen half-jokingly.

    ¡°Never mind. I can always get resupply from Your Majesty when I finish,¡± said Murong Yefeng with a smile.

    The Spring of Life was a highly potent healing substance. Flesh was rapidly growing on Murong Yefeng¡¯s arms.

    ¡°What a shame, Mr. Godcliff and others got away. There will be no end of trouble.¡± Murong Yefeng suddenly turned serious.

    ¡°It is not easy to kill an array master. Probably not even the Supreme Saints,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You may be right. But since Mr. Godcliff is wounded, it is the best time to get rid of him. Otherwise, when he recovered from his injury, he woulde back for revenge. By then, we might find ourselves on the defensive. Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you ask Divine Scripture Maiden? She could use the Chessboard of the Heavens to locate Mr. Godcliff, and I will go to finish him off.¡±

    ¡°How do you know I could ask Divine Scripture Maiden?¡±

    Murong Yefeng chuckled. ¡°Everyone knows how close Your Majesty and Divine Scripture Maiden are. It is an open secret.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. Murong Yefeng was right; this was the best time to get rid of Mr. Godcliff.

    Putting down his ego, he summoned amunication talisman, asking Divine Scripture Maiden for help.

    He also summoned anothermunication talisman, asking Awesome, the Little Taoist, who was in Yunwu Commandery, to hurry to Eastern Region Holy City right now.

    Mr. Godcliff might have gotten away, but his Nine-g Array and seven Divines were left here in Eastern Region Holy City and retrieved by Zhang Ruochen.

    Awesome had a deep understanding of arrays. If he could control the Nine-g Array or the seven Divines, it could increase their strength tremendously.

    ¡°How are you going to deal with Tian Chen, Your Majesty?¡±

    Tian Chen was a Scarlet Angel from the Fane of Bloody War. Hisbat strength was higher than the ordinary Precept Domain cultivators, definitely a top figure of the Heavenly Realm in the Kunlun Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had imprisoned him in the Qiankun Realm right now.

    ¡°No way the Heavenly Realm will just sit by and watch when we have captured one of their top fighters. I believe someone wille to negotiate,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a smile.

    Divine Scripture Maiden had replied; a light talisman flew to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°That is a rather quick reply, Your Majesty. It seems that Your Majestic upies an important ce in her heart.¡± Murong Yefeng chortled.

    Zhang Ruochen shot a re at him before checking the message on the talisman.

    ¡°What does she say? She agrees?¡± asked Murong Yefeng.

    ¡°The situation in the Central Imperial City is pretty tense. She is going from ce to ce to cate the cultivators of major macroworlds. It would be a few days before she coulde.¡±

    Murong Yefeng nodded his understanding of the situation faced by Divine Scripture Maiden. ¡°Without the Spring of Life, Mr. Godcliff¡¯s injury won¡¯t heal that quickly. We can still afford to wait for a few days.¡±

    ¡°I will take this opportunity to raise my cultivation base to Eight-Step Saint Kinghood,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Murong Yefeng was startled. ¡°A few days are enough to make a breakthrough?¡±

    Back then, Murong Yefeng had spent 60 years to get from Seven-Step to Eight-Step Saint Kinghood.

 Chapter 1850 - Reactivating the Sundial

    <h4>Chapter 1850: Reactivating the Sundial</h4>

    Awesome, the Little Taoist arrived at East Region Holy City the next day. Coming with him was Guoguo, Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit.

    The Demon Ape, however, stayed put on the Royal Mountain.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he saw the Nine-g Array of Mr. Godcliff. ¡°Excellent stuff! Excellent stuff! A set of g arrays made from cold tungsten is super rare. Let me take a closer look!¡±

    He put his hand on one of the gpoles and touched the surface with his fingers. He was totally infatuated as if he was stroking the white, beautiful leg of a woman.

    ¡°Awesome. It is really awesome! There are seven different array inscriptions in the Nine-g Array. Five of them are Eight Stratum Array. Whose work is this? This is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Who is better whenpared to your array skill?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°He is a little better than me. But in theoretical terms, I am still far ahead of him. As soon as my cultivation and spiritual power are elevated, my array setup and technique would easily defeat him. You have got to understand, Zhang Ruochen, that it needs a tremendous amount of spiritual power to author array inscriptions.¡±

    It was a theoretical talk again.

    ckie also used to boast his theory was invincible.

    ¡°I tested the Nine-g Array and didn¡¯t get good control of it. It didn¡¯t matter if I used spiritual power or Saint Qi for activation, the seven array inscriptions would appear, shing with and neutralizing each other. The result was none of the arrays worked,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist chortled. ¡°There is only one array in a normal g array and control is pretty straightforward. Even cultivators without particr knowledge of it could use it. But this set of g arrays has seven array inscriptions. It needs at least an array master to control it, like this.¡±

    With the wave of his hand, he struck the nine g poles up in the air to form an array, engulfing Zhang Ruochen in it.

    ¡°All-round Illusion Array!¡± Awesome, the Little Taoist chanted softly.

    A vast amount of white fog appeared around Zhang Ruochen.

    It looked as if the entire world had turned white. Zhang Ruochen could not see through the white fog, even though he had opened his Heaven¡¯s Eye.

    Just then, a white armored knight formed inside the white fog.

    The white-armored knight carried a dragonnce. As he struck it out, the Path¡¯s energy caused the dimension to distort. Ripples formed and struck at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately summoned the Eight-Dragon Umbre to parry the dragonnce as he was forced to retreat a dozen steps.

    ¡°Spatial Domain!¡±

    After releasing Spatial Domain, Zhang Ruochen could finally see through the illusion.

    The Eight-Dragon Umbre rapidly spun. Its powerful air current blew the white fog away to reveal the position of the Nine-g Array.

    ted, Zhang Ruochen lunged toward one of the gpoles.

    the entire array would lose its effectiveness as soon as one g pole was destroyed.

    ¡°Nine-Eye Wind Array!¡± Awesome, the Little Taoist chanted as he controlled the Nine-g Array.

    Something changed. With the Nine-g Array in the center, nine massive vortex formed and released astral winds around the array.

    Zhang Ruochen plunged into the vortex and the astral wind hit him as if knives shed his body. Lucky for him he had the Divine Mark protecting him. Otherwise, he would have been badly injured.

    He performed a Dimensional Shift and got out of the array.

    ¡°Awesome g array! Even a Nine-Step Saint King with Greater Precept World-level of cultivation could die inside,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist, retrieved the array. ¡°It depends on who is controlling the g array. If it is me, not even the Precept Domain elites would get stuck inside, let alone a Nine-step Saint King with Greater Precept World.¡±

    ¡°Then I will count on you to take care of the g array for now,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°With this set of g arrays in hand, I will be invincible in the Kunlun Realm. What are we waiting for, Zhang Ruochen? Let us attack the awakening Saint Lands and Divine Lands.¡±

    Murong Yefeng stood not far away with his arms folded in front of his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky. There are tons of other powerful figures in the Kunlun Realm, and the cultivators from the major macroworlds are eyeing a piece of the action, too. Our current level of strength is only sufficient for self-defense. But if we bump into the real elites, we will struggle to defend ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Who is that guy, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°For you, he is only a junior.¡±

    ¡°Ahh, a junior.¡±

    With the flick of his hand, Awesome, the Little Taoist, struck out the Nine-g Array in nine different positions around Murong Yefeng. Nine-Eye Wind Array was activated as soon as he directed his spiritual power into the g array.

    Murong Yefeng stood motionless on the spot. He was shaking his head lightly.

    Boom!

    He stomped his right foot down and a powerful Saint Path power burst out, sweeping the Nine-g Array away, sending Awesome, the Little Taoist, flying backward, crashing through a wall before hitting the ground.

    ¡°You still have a long way to go before you could seek hegemony in the Kunlun Realm,¡± said Murong Yefeng.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist, mbered up to his feet. He did not want to admit his defeat. ¡°What is the big deal? Wait until I attain 50th order in my spiritual power to be an array master and we will have a rematch. How about that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen came and stood in between Murong Yefeng and Awesome, the Little Taoist. ¡°Once you achieve 50th order in your spiritual power, can you be an array master?¡±

    ¡°Of course... not that easy.¡±

    Awesome became diffident. ¡°Well, there are differences in the 59th order itself. The beginning stage and the peak of 50th order are a world apart.¡±

    Feeling a little disappointed, Zhang Ruochen brought Awesome into the Qiankun Realm.

    He had kept Mr. Godcliff¡¯s seven Divines in the Qiankun Realm. They looked like seven divine mountains with a brilliant glow in the desert.

    Awesome could not control his excitement when he saw the seven Divines. ¡°You¡ªyou raided some divine treasure vault, Zhang Ruochen? How did you get these things? Are these seven Divines possessing the inscription of the Nine Stratum Array?¡±

    ¡°You have good taste. Can you control these seven Divines?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. You have got to wait until I get to the fifty-ninth order of spiritual power, only then I canpletely control them,¡± said Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    Zhang Ruochen looked Awesome, the Little Taoist, in the eyes. ¡°You can single-handedly set up a Nine stratum Array prototype. I guess your spiritual power isn¡¯t that far from fifth-ninth order?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the peak of fifty-eighth, just a step away from fifty-ninth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°I have collected eight Godstones recently, enough for us to activate the Sundial for eight days.¡±

    ¡°Really? Godstones are so rare. Where did you get them from? Hold on a second. Eight Godstones... that means I can cultivate for eight years in the Sundial¡¯s power of time? Attaining fifty-ninth order in eight years shouldn¡¯t be difficult. What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s activate that thing!¡±

    The Sundial was activated inside the Eastern Region pce.

    Awesome, Murong Yue, Xie Chengzi, Guoguo, Xiang Chunan, and Lu Huaiyu started to cultivate around the Sundial.

    Meanwhile, Murong Yefeng entered Eastern Region Holy City to find and kill the enemies, including those Saints and Infernal Court cultivators hidden in the city.

    His cultivation base was at the peak of Saint Kinghood, just one step away from Supreme Sainthood. Closed-door cultivation meant very little to him.

    In fact, when the Kunlun Realm was revived, he would achieve Supreme Sainthood in no time.

    Just that he purposely suppressed his cultivation base, choosing to stay to fight for the right of survival for the living beings of the Kunlun Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mission this time was to attain Eight-Step Saint Kinghood during the closed-door cultivation.

    Eight years might seem a long time, but in the world of cultivation of the Path, it was just a short while.

    Many Saint Kings spent 30 or even 50 years in closed-door cultivation and that did not even guarantee they would achieve any breakthrough.

    Even with a talent like Empress Chi Yao, she had to leverage on the Seal of the Celestial Wheel to attain Supreme Sainthood in one hundred years. In fact, the actual cultivation took over 500 years.

    Jiang Yunchong was no older than one hundred years old. But his actual cultivation time was several hundred years.

    You can¡¯t rush the cultivation of the Path.

    The only shortcut was using the power of time to change the flow rate of the time.

    The major forces of the Celestial Court had sought help from the Fane of Time to set up their respective time arrays. Otherwise, people like Shang Ziyan, King Daxi, the Fairy of Tianchu, and Maiden of a Thousand Stars would not have achieved so speedy cultivation. Sacred herbs and pills would not help much.

    They relied on the gods and sects toy the path for them, saving time and allowing them to get to their destination quicker. In contrast, Zhang Ruochen depended on himself solely. He had to work hard so as not to be left behind.

    He might have the backing of Yueshen. But she owed Zhang Ruochen more than Zhang Ruochen owed her. That did not help either.

    He took out a translucent crystal bottle that was filled with some colorful liquid.

    It was the Spiritual extract of Merits, a precious liquid refined using the Power of Merits of the Fane of Merits to enhance the spiritual power of cultivators. A droplet of this extract worth a vast amount of merits.

    And this bottle contained over a thousand droplets of Spiritual extract of Merits.

    It was a booty Zhang Ruochen got from King Daxi, who probably got it from Shang Ziyan because of their rtionship.

    ¡°Here you go. Take it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw the bottle of Spiritual extract of Merits to Awesome, the Little Taoist, to help him in his 59th order ascension.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist would be of great value to Zhang Ruochen only if Awesome could control the seven Divines. If Awesome could be an array master, they would be unbeatable in the Kunlun Realm.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had some other things to help himself elevate his cultivation base. Right now, he took out a one-hundred-thousand-year-old ancient sacred herb.

 Chapter 1851 - Inscribing the Dimensional Scrolls

    <h4>Chapter 1851: Inscribing the Dimensional Scrolls</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen had traded the <i>Demonic Blood Ax Engraving</i> for three one-hundred-thousand-year-old ancient sacred herbs with Xie Canghai.

    This was only a small part of them. He had also taken eight of these herbs from the saint-level cultivators like Tian Chen, King Daxi, Jueyan Hu.

    For Supreme Saints, the one-hundred-thousand-years-old sacred herb was a precious medicine.

    It was in the Kunlun Realm during its recovery period that produced such an amount of sacred herbs.

    It was also an attraction for the elites from the Celestial Court and Infernal Court and the reason behind the chaotic situation.

    With Zhang Ruochen alone possessing eleven sacred herbs, it would surely arouse jealousy among the Supreme Saints.

    The one-hundred-thousand-year-old sacred herbs that Zhang Ruochen possessed was called Hundred-Root Fern. It was feather-light and cold in nature, easily drifting in the air.

    Hundred-Root Fern appeared lush-green and full of vitality.

    As if the nt knew what Zhang Ruochen was going to eat it, a fearful voice came from within the Hundred-root Fern. ¡°Your Honorable Saint King, please spare my life and I will repay the debt of gratitude.¡±

    Unlike Awesome, the Little Taoist, not every one-hundred-thousand-year-old sacred herb possessed cultivation methods and saint techniques.

    In fact, the one-hundred-thousand-year-old ancient sacred herbs born in the Kunlun Realm were catalyzed to the level of one hundred thousand years along the revival of the macroworlds. It did not mean that they had lived for one hundred thousand years. So few of them possessed intelligence.

    Not that there were not any ancient sacred herbs that had lived for one hundred thousand years. It was just that they were rare.

    The demonic tulip that Zhang Ruochen encountered in Luoshui was one such an ancient herb. It could perform a spiritual power attack.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not eat you,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Devouring a one-hundred-thousand-year ancient sacred herb was a wasteful behavior.

    A more sustainable way was to culture it, and plucked its leaves, fruits, petals, roots, and even the dewdrops on the leaves as medicine when needed.

    Each ancient sacred herb could be an important heirloom of a sect or an empire.

    Zhang Ruochen nted the Hundred-Root Fern in the herb garden. He then plucked a leaf from it, put it in his mouth and started to consume and refine it.

    The battle of Eastern Region Holy City had let Zhang Ruochen get not only eleven ancient sacred herbs but also a vast amount of thousand-year-old sacred medicine and various grades of sacred pills and treasures of merit that could enhance one¡¯s cultivation base.

    With the Canon of Truth in hands, Zhang Ruochen could deepen his insight of the Precept.

    On top of that, he also had various sacred pills and herbs to speed up his cultivation.

    Five years into the closed-door cultivation, the amount of Precepts in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi had surpassed 2 million, entering the peak of Seven-Step Saint Kinghood. He was on his way to attaining Eight-Step realm.

    He spent another two years and sessfully made a breakthrough.

    2 million Precepts gushed inside the Heavenly Stream of his.

    The saint qi in his Sea of Qi started topress and undergo changes.

    In a short period of a day, the increase in quality of the saint qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body became unprecedented, as if it had undergone an intensive distition process.

    At the same time, he had also inhaled a vast amount of saint qi and exhausted a few million Godstones.

    It came to a point where his saint qi was out of control and started to leak out of his body. The leaked saint qi turned into white saint clouds and floated above the pce of Eastern Region.

    Jiang Yunchong stood inside the Tower of mes and looked at the saint clouds in the distance. ¡°He is truly the Scion of Time and Space. Seven days! Just seven days and he achieved the ascension. At Eight-Step Saint Kinghood, how powerful is Zhang Ruochen now?¡±

    ¡°With his current level of cultivation, he is still not an unbeatable figure in the Kunlun Realm. But I am sure few saint-level cultivators in the Kunlun Realm could pose a lethal threat to him,¡± said Yin Ruo.

    It was another year of cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen hadpletely strengthened his cultivation base. The number of Precept in his Sea of Qi had each a staggering 2.8 million, more than doubling his previous number.

    Yet he was still considered in the beginning stage of the Eight-Step Saint Kinghood.

    If he wanted to attain the Nine-Step Saint Kinghood, even just of the Lesser Precept World, he would need to increase the number of Precept in his body to at least 7 million before he could even try.

    During the eight years of cultivation, he had not only achieved ascension but also made improvement in the Sword Path, Path of Truth, Path of Dimension, and Path of Time.

    With only a level away, his insight of Ninth Sword almost made it to the ultimate stage.

    That realm was called the Seamless Return of the Soul.

    Wheel of the Law¡¯s Rebirth, the fourth dimension of Sword of Time, wasplete. This had boosted Zhang Ruochen¡¯sbat strength to another level.

    Path of Dimension had gained even bigger improvement. This was a confidence boost for him, and he decided to refine the Dimensional Scroll, in case he needed itter.

    There were many categories of Dimension scroll such as Dimensional Teleportation Scroll, Dimensional Storm Scroll, Dimensional Chaos Scroll, Multi-Dimensional Scroll, and Dimensional Copse Scroll.

    There were differences in difficulty, too. For example, the refining process of Dimensional Copse Scroll was rtively easier, and Multi-Dimensional Scroll was the most difficult.

    So Zhang Ruochen chose to first refine Dimensional Copse Scroll.

    It was a two-step process. One, Refining the scroll; two, engraving the dimensional inscription.

    To refine the Dimensional Scroll, special materials such as void silk, Taiyi Primordial Stone powder, and Wood of Origin were needed.

    These materials were not indispensable, however. There were substitute materials.

    For example, Wood of Origin could be substituted with the wood of Divine Sky-connecting Tree, which would not impact the quality much.

    On the other hand, the Void Silk was the most difficult-to-find material.

    The so-called Void Silk was silk produced by the Void Silkworm.

    The Void Silkworm only lived in the void that only formed when a macroworld was born or destroyed, providing a conducive environment for Void Silkworms.

    Besides, only Haishi Star Bastion was the only ce where Void Silkworm could be found.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a dimensional storage container. After a careful search, he finally found some Void Silk inside.

    The Void Silk was stored inside a ring, about two pounds in weight, thinner than hair, shimmering and appearing to be in solid and sometimes gaseous form.

    He remembered he got this ring from a dimensional cultivator during the attack of the Xumi Dojo.

    With the Void Silk, Taiyi Primordial Stone powder and the wood of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree in hands, Zhang Ruochen had quickly gathered all the materials he needed as the other materials were not that difficult to find.

    He invited Lu Huaiyu over and together; they refined the Dimensional Scroll.

    Lu Huaiyu had studied The Record of Heavenly Work before. He might not be the top alchemist in the Kunlun Realm, but his skill was top-notch.

    With the help of Lu Huaiyu, it only took Zhang Ruochen ten days to make his first Dimensional Scroll.

    As the alchemical process got better and better, Zhang Ruochen had made dozens of Dimensional Scrolls in the following one month,pletely exhausting the stock of the Void Silk.

    Next, he would write the Dimensional Inscriptions on the nk scroll.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current level of dimensional cultivation, inscribing the simple Dimensional Copse was just a five-finger exercise. Before long, he had finished writing the first scroll.

    Following that, he had finished inscribing another ten Dimensional-Copse Scrolls, eight of which were sessful and the other two were spoiled. The sess rate was considered high.

    <i>The Dimensional Teleportation Scroll is more useful. It is a lifesaving method. More of it is better.</i>

    The so-called Dimensional-Teleportation Scroll was the inscription of a teleporting array on a scroll. The difficulty in achieving this was several times higher than setting up a physical one.

    It was not a small challenge for Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°With this Dimensional-Teleportation Scroll, I can evacuate easily, even if I encounter a Supreme Saint. And I can go anywhere I want and poke anyone I like in the Kunlun Realm. I have to get this done!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath, opened a nk scroll, and concentrated on the inscription. He could not afford to make any mistake.

    But halfway during the process, he started to lose control.

    Boom!

    The Dimensional Teleporting inscription shattered the scroll, turning it into streaks of light before dissipating in the air. What was left of the scroll were some fragments.

    Zhang Ruochen did not give up, however. He took out a second nk scroll and continued the inscription.

    Boom!

    This time, the scroll went up in mes and was burned to ashes only after he had done two fifths of the work.

    After a while of silence, he decided to stop the inscription. Taking out the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, he carefully studied the chapters that detailed the setup of a Dimensional Teleportation Array.

    Next, he flipped to the chapter containing the information about the refinement of the Dimensional Scroll.

    Two dayster, Zhang Ruochen picked up the inscription pen again, and started to inscribe the Dimensional Teleportation Scroll.

    As the inscription slowly took shape, Zhang Ruochen became nervous. He forced his mind and stabilized his fingers until he finished inscribing thest bit of it, only then he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Looking at the Dimensional Teleportation Scroll, a smile finally spread across his face.

    Until now that he realized beards of sweat had popped up on his forehead.

    <i>It could be because of my spiritual power; I couldn¡¯t focus enough. If I could enhance my spiritual power, I could increase the sess rate.</i>

    With his sess on the first scroll, the following inscription process became much easier.

    Zhang Ruochen used up twenty scrolls and sessfully produced six Dimensional Teleportation Scrolls at one go.

    He then used the remaining sixteen nk scrolls to make the Dimensional Chaotic Scroll, and seven were sessful.

    Zhang Ruochen was excited afterpleting the refining process. He was ready to find someone to experiment with these three types of scrolls

    The bull-sized Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit ran up to him. ¡°Could you please give me more one-hundred-thousand-year ancient sacred herbs? I have finished those that you gave mest month.¡±

    Surprisingly, Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit had elevated his cultivation base the quickest for the past eight years. He was now in the Nine-Step Saint Kinghood.

    It was mainly because he was gluttonous, and could digest anything. He ate Godstones as if he was eating candies. He had even swallowed a few divine bones.

    That was not all; he had helped himself to the sacred herbs from the Royal Mountain, collecting a vast amount of it as if all that belonged to him.

    Such ravenous appetite could have bankrupted Zhang Ruochen in no time.

    Zhang Ruochen carefully examined him, then nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure. But first, you have got to do me a little favor.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, surprised by how generous Zhang Ruochen was. But he ignored thest part of the sentence.

 Chapter 1852 - What a Small World

    <h4>Chapter 1852: What a Small World</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen brought Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit out of the Eastern Region Holy City and came to the wilderness.

    He took a Dimensional Chaos Scroll and struck it out at Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit all of a sudden.

    ¡°What do you want me to do? Hey, hold on a second, what the heck is that?¡±

    Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit was shocked, its hair standing on end as it quickly bounced back at once at seeing a scroll hurling toward it.

    Thousands of dimensional inscriptions rushed out of the scroll tobine with the Precepts of Heaven and Earth. Something changed in the dimensional structure and the earth¡¯s tectonic tes shifted.

    A momentter, an area of a hundred miles turned into a chaotic dimension.

    The Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit panicked in front of these sudden changes.

    It ran frenziedly inside the chaotic dimension, trying to get out of this strange ce.

    But it was useless. It kept running in a straight line and still found itself moving at the same spot.

    The Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit bored into the ground and went deeper and deeper. It came out of the earth within a few breaths.

    It felt as if somewhere underground, the dimension suddenly inverted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the ancient sacred herb anymore. Let me go!¡± The Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit pleaded.

    Zhang Ruochen put his fingers to his chin and smiled. ¡°If you could get yourself out of this chaotic dimension, I will give this scroll to you, on top of the ancient sacred herb.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    The Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit was not dumb. It realized that Zhang Ruochen was using it as ab rat to experiment with the scroll.

    Its body swelled and looked hideous, emanating a strong demonic air as it turned into a massive demonic dragon.

    The energy it released rivalled that of the Greater Precept World cultivators.

    Demonic Dragon charged toward Zhang Ruochen, trying to take him by force. But a few miles away from Zhang Ruochen, it flew off course to the right, then back to the original spot.

    It found itself unable to unleash its strength.

    Demonic Dragon tried to spit its demonic mes at Zhang Ruochen, but the mes went off-course and came back at Demonic Dragon itself.

    ¡°Aah¡ª¡±

    After trying for an hour, Demonic Dragon panted like a dog and it transformed back into a Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit.

    His body was full of bruises. Its rabbit hair on some part of its body was burned, looking really awkward.

    ¡°I give up! I give up! Let me go! I don¡¯t want anymore!¡± The Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit begged.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit had tried all it could but still failed to defeat the chaotic dimension. Judging by this, he knew that suppressing a Nine-Step Saint King of the Great Precept World with the Dimensional Chaos Scroll was easy.

    Just that he was not sure if this would work on the Precept Domain elites.

    The biggest advantage of the Dimensional Chaos Scroll was that it could form a chaotic dimension in the blink of an eye.

    When Zhang Ruochen set up a Dimensional Chaos Arrayst time, it needed time to do that. And during battles, no enemy would be so stupid to give him the opportunity to set up an array.

    He struck out his hand and retrieved the Dimensional Chaos Scroll in the air.

    The surrounding dimensional structure returned to normal in the blink of an eye.

    The dimensional inscription on the scroll had faded somewhat. It would still be good for another two times of use before the inscription disappeared entirely.

    ¡°A Dimensional Chaos Scroll is good for three times of use,¡± said Zhang Ruochen quietly to himself.

    He waved at the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit. ¡°I still have another two scrolls. Come here and help me with the experiment.¡±

    ¡°No, no. Find someone else. My cultivation base is too low for this. You are not going to have any meaningful test on me.¡± The Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit stepped back.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly.

    The Dimensional Copse Scroll and Dimensional Teleportation Scroll were dangerous. So Zhang Ruochen would not be prepared to risk the life of the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit.

    He struck out a Dimensional Copse Scroll and flew up thousands of feet in the air.

    Boom!

    The scroll exploded, and a vast number of dimensional inscriptions flew out in all directions.

    A dimensional inscription could tear open a dimensional fissure. Soon, arge hole appeared in the sky, inside which it was pitch dark. The dimension within a few hundred miles from it was shaking.

    The Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit was hiding in a bush, looking up at the ck hole in the sky, and shivered. ¡°Lucky for me; I didn¡¯t agree to it. Otherwise, I would have been dead by now. He must be thinking I have eaten too much sacred herbs and want to kill me. I have got to prove to him I can do something for him, and not a freeloader.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the sky and smiled; the dimensional hole stayed there and did not close back up. ¡°The Dimensional Copse Scroll will probably pose a grave threat to the Precept Domain elites. It could even kill them.¡±

    The powerful dimensional shock wave had attracted the attention of the saint-level cultivators in the vicinity.

    They must think some precious stuff had emerged, and they must be peeking from a distance in this direction somewhere, waiting for an opportunity to snatch it away.

    As Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power, he sensed a familiar energy to his surprise. His heart missed a beat, and he quickly performed a Dimensional Shift, disappearing into thin air.

    <strong>150 miles away.</strong>

    The young master of the Warhammer Pce, Bloodhunt Hongdong, was peeking out from behind a rocky mountain, staring at Zhang Ruochen. He gritted his teeth with a murderous look in his eyes.

    ¡°What a small world!¡±

    Bloodhunt Hongdong knew very well that Zhang Ruochen was controlling the ancient inscription of Eastern Region Holy City. If Zhang Ruochen kept staying inside the city, he would have no chance of seeking revenge.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen had left Eastern Region Holy City and was alone. This was a heaven-sent opportunity.

    Bloodhunt Hongdong took out a half-foot-long bronze sword. Holding it in his hand, he started to divert his saint qi into the sword.

    Instantly, ming patterns appeared on the de.

    The bronze sword was a Seventh Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss weapon.

    What made it so special was that there was inscription flow inside it. The speed of the sword might not be at the speed of light, but it could shoot out at 500 times the speed of sound.

    During a surprise attack, not even the Nine-Step Saint King with the Greater Precept World could dodge. Nine out of ten of them would be hit.

    Bloodhunt Hongdong had fought with Zhang Ruochen in Sword Sanctum before and knew his strength, which was still below that of the Nine-Step Saint King with the Greater Precept World. Zhang Ruochen had defeated him only because of a supreme artifact he used.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Bloodhunt Hongdong suddenly sensed a spiritual power flew past him, and Zhang Ruochen had disappeared from where he stood.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen must have spotted me!¡±

    Bloodhunt Hongdong was ready to flee. He spun around, only to find Zhang Ruochen standing there with his hands behind him.

    He froze on the spot and red at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Here we meet again! Why don¡¯t you wear your mask this time?¡±

    ¡°It seems you have found out my identity,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I found it out when you used a supreme artifact in Eastern Region pce. It was you who attacked me in the Sword Sanctum.¡±

    ¡°Since you know who I am, you should also know my rtionship with the Sword Sanctum. You will have to answer for the wrongs you made in the Sword Sanctum,¡± said Zhang Ruochen nonchntly.

    Bloodhunt Hongdong was not afraid of Zhang Ruochen but the supreme artifact that he wielded. So he was not going to give Zhang Ruochen the chance to use it. He struck out the bronze sword at once.

    The bronze sword shot out at warp speed. But Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reaction was quicker than he had expected.

    Zhang Ruochen struck out a punch with a brilliant cloud of fire, colliding head-on with the bronze sword.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen was forced three steps back. He immediately nted his left foot firmly to the ground and shifted the energy of the bronze sword down to the ground.

    The earth under his left foot sank, turning into a massive pit.

    Meanwhile, the bronze sword was sent flying back out.

    ¡°How could this be possible?¡±

    Bloodhunt Hongdong was in disbelief. At this short distance and this speed with this level of power, how could Zhang Ruochen neutralize these so easily?

    Not even he had the confidence to do this.

    While Bloodhunt Hongdong was still in shock, Zhang Ruochen hade within a hundred feet, striking out a palm of a hundred-foot-long at him.

    ¡°Severing Fist!¡±

    Bloodhunt Hongdong summoned all his saint qi and Precept of the Fist, taking on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm with both fists. He wanted to use his strength to his advantage and forced Zhang Ruochen back.

    Boom!

    A violent and heated energy hit Bloodhunt Hongdong. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength was beyond what he had expected.

    The expression on Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s face copsed. He was forced back, and with each step he took, the ground under his feet would sink. He retreated for several thousand feet before he couldpletely neutralize Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm energy.

    Saint blood spurted out of his mouth.

    ¡°You.. you have achieved a breakthrough in your cultivation?¡±

    There was fear in Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s eyes.

    Thest time they fought, Bloodhunt Hongdong had an absolute advantage over Zhang Ruochen. He basically overwhelmed Zhang Ruochen. But this time, Zhang Ruochen had hurt him with just a palm.

    It was only a few days, and even if Zhang Ruochen did not use a supreme artifact, hisbat strength had far surpassed Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s.

    Bloodhunt Hongdong dared not to fight him anymore. He took out a talisman and stuck it on his body. He instantly faded into a streak of light and lunged up into the clouds. He was about to get away.

    ¡°Trying to get away again?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. Just as he was ready to perform a Dimension Shift to give chase, he sensed an energy of the dragon in the clouds. He stopped and a smile spread across his face.

    A demonic dragon the size of a mountain roared inside the clouds and struck out its sharp ws, hitting Bloodhunt Hongdong, sending him flying backward.

    ¡°Hey, kid! How dare you flee when he wants you to stay?¡±

    Guoguo wanted to prove its worth that it was not a freeloader. So it went all out to attack Bloodhunt Hongdong, who was no match for it and was forced to retreat.

    Bloodhunt Hongdong had a talisman that could enable him to move at warp speed.

    But Guoguo had transformed into a demonic dragon, the body of which was over ten miles long, not to mention its speed. As quick as Bloodhunt Hongdong was, he still found himself within the striking range of the dragon ws.

    Those saint-level cultivators hiding and looking from a distance had their hearts in their mouths.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has so many powerful fighters, and he has upied Eastern Region. It looks like our lives will only get harder.¡±

    ¡°We all know how powerful Bloodhunt Hongdong is. Yet he couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Zhang Ruochen. We have to reconsider and think twice if we want to do anything in Eastern Region.¡±

    An earth-shattering roar came from inside the clouds.

    ¡°Get the hell back down there!¡±

    A ck w of the dragon struck Bloodhunt Hongdong and pressed him from the sky down to earth. A cloud of dust rose into the air as the w impacted the earth.

    ...

 Chapter 1853 - Emissary Vigilant

    <h4>Chapter 1853: Emissary Vignt</h4>

    The demonic dragon transformed into a giant rabbit. It then stretched out its ws, which teemed with Demonic Qi, as it crushed Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s body, deliberately showing a menacing gaze. ¡°Master Chen, I¡¯ve taken him. How should I deal with him?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±

    Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s internal organs were almostpletely shattered, and his meridians, Saint Meridians included, were extensively damaged.

    He coughed and vomited blood.

    The pain of his body was secondary, what made him extremely depressed and resentful, was that the dignified Young Master of the Warhammer Pce was defeated by a rabbit. If this news spread out, he would surely be a joke within the Warhammer Pce.

    Of course, at this moment, what he should have thought of more, was how to save his life.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the air and took away the storage bracelet from Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s wrist. Infusing his spiritual powers into it and exploring it, he found that the bracelet contained a lot of precious refining materials.

    Some of those materials could not even be bought from the market.

    ¡°Kill him,¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

    ¡°No, Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m the Young Master of the Warhammer Pce. If you take me back to the Warhammer Pce, you will surely be able to exchange a lot of sacred artifacts. I¡¯m the great-grandson of the Grand Elder of the Warhammer Pce,¡± Bloodhunt Hongdong said.

    ¡°Not interested, I still want to kill you,¡± Zhang Ruochen spat.

    The cultivators of the Sword Sanctum was the foundation of his sixth senior brother, Lu Yuanzhi, and thetter was one of the loyal subjects of the Central Shengming Empire, Zhang Ruochen owed them a response to the grudge.

    ¡°No, no...¡±

    Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s face turned purple as his mind went nk. He had never thought that he would one day have to face death himself.

    ¡°When you kill other cultivators, you should also have the mental preparation of being killed yourself. I have that, so should you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said faintly.

    Boooom!

    A powerful aura of a Supreme Saint came from the sky and shook the clouds within a thousand miles apart, scattering them.

    On thisnd, all of the Saint¡¯s expression changed as they looked up into the air.

    On the empyrean above, stood a great figure d in silver armor. He was extremely far away from the surface of the Kunlun Realm, more than a million miles away. Only the Saint Eyes of a Saint King could see his figure.

    ¡°Salutations, Emissary Vignt.¡±

    All of the Saint cultivators on the ground saluted the silver-armored Emissary Vignt.¡±

    The so-called Emissary Vignt is a Supreme Saint sent out by the Celestial Pce to patrol and supervise the War of Merits from the heavens.

    If the cultivators of the Celestial Court were found to be fighting among themselves to the point of death and injury, the Emissary Vignt would need to stop it and punish the perpetrators.

    Of course, if they were to discover the appearance of an Infernal Court Supreme Saint and the breaking of the War of Merits¡¯ rules, the Emissary Vignt would need to report it immediately or to strike the Supreme Saint down.

    An Emissary Vignt could not manifest their true forms in the Kunlun Realm, but they could still bring upon divine retribution.

    It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first time seeing an Emissary Vignt. When he saw three pairs of white wings on the silver-armored man¡¯s back, his expression sank slightly.

    ¡°An angel, someone from the Heavenly Realm faction.¡±

    The voice of the silver-armored Emissary Vignt that transmitted onto the ground carried with it a powerful Supreme Saint pressure. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the War of Merits does not allow infighting. You dare to ignore the rules of the Celestial Court and kill yourrades-in-arms. Today, I shall bring upon divine wrath upon you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of the other side¡¯s Supreme Saint pressure, and there was nary a trace of respect on his face as he raised his voice. ¡°You¡¯re deliberately using me there?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯ve wronged you? The silver-armored Emissary Vignt said.

    Even an Emissary Vignt could not do as they please, if they were reported and subsequently stripped of their position, they would lose everything.

    After all, there were several other factions in the Celestial Court that were always ready to crush the Heavenly Realm faction and push their own people up.

    There were many cultivators on the ground, and Zhang Ruochen was the divine envoy of Yueshen, his identity was extraordinary. Even the silver-armored Emissary Vignt dared not casually bring upon divine retribution upon him.

    Zhang Ruochen had nothing but despise in his heart. When the Sword Sanctum was ughtered, where were the Emissaries Vignt? When the Eastern Region Saint King Manor came under arge scale attack, where were they?

    Zhang Ruochen could not be bothered to argue with him, because it was pointless.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Bloodhunt Hongdong has massacred arge number of Kunlun Realm cultivators in the Sword Sanctum of the Eastern Region Holy City. He deserves to die. The cultivators of the Sword Sanctum are the descendants of my senior brother. I have the right and reason to avenge them. Even if I¡¯ve not killed him yet, killing Bloodhunt Hongdong is to enact justice for the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Insolence. Even if Bloodhunt Hongdong were tomit crimes against the rules of heaven, only the Celestial Pce can punish him. Killing him means you are also ignoring the rules of heaven and should be punished,¡± the silver-armored Emissary Vignt replied angrily.

    ¡°Then the rules of heavens of the Celestial Court should be changed! It should be made stricter, especially for the members of the Celestial Pce.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were sharp.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Dark clouds suddenly charged in the sky as arge amount of lightning shed across the realm.

    The Saint Aura emanating from the Emissary Vignt was extremely powerful and domineering. It was as if he was about to call upon a power that could destroy a world. The aura caused extreme pressure on the Saint cultivators, and every one of them was terrified. Some even knelt down on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Azuresky Pagoda and held it in his hand as he unleashed the Supreme Power within it. ¡°Divine retribution is not something you can call upon willy-nilly. Killing me when I have not even killed Bloodhunt Hongdong yet... Aren¡¯t you going against the rules of heavens?¡±

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt froze for a short moment and realized that he had been a little too hasty.

    In the event, there were cultivators of the Pangu Faction or the Yaoshen Realm were to use this as a reason to lodge an impeachmentint to the Celestial Pce. Forget if he could preserve his position, if Yueshen were to kill her way to the Celestial Pce, he might not even protect his own life.

    Furthermore, this time around, not only did he need to deal with Zhang Ruochen, he also needed to rescue someone.

    Dealing with Zhang Ruochen slowly after rescuing his quarry was still not toote.

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt recalled the lightning and formed a projection as it descended upon the Kunlun Realm, standing in the air hundreds of feet above ground.

    Although it was just a projection, the aura it exuded was still extremely powerful, powerful enough to kill a normal Saint King.

    ¡°You said that Bloodhunt Hongdong has massacred the Kunlun Realm cultivators in the Eastern Region Holy City. Do you have any evidence? If there is none, I can cripple you and take you back to the Celestial Pce for severe punishment,¡± the projection said.

    ¡°Of course, I would have evidence.¡±

    While Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of the Emissary Vignt, he did not want to cross the Celestial Pce.

    So, he took out a scroll.

    On the scroll was the traced image of Bloodhunt Hongdong conducting a massacre in the Sword Sanctum, and could be said to be conclusive evidence.

    The Emissary Vignt narrowed his eyes. ¡°This Bloodhunt Hongdong, he¡¯s digging his own grave. Even if he wants to take the Records of Heavenly Works, he shouldn¡¯t have been so tant about it.¡±

    With this scroll as evidence, even if Bloodhunt Hongdong was to be sent to the Celestial Pce for punishment, he would probably end up dead.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are the divine envoy of Yueshen. You should know that the rules of heaven are invible. Even if you have evidence, and kill Bloodhunt Hongdong, it still means your death,¡± the Emissary Vignt¡¯s projection said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze kept changing, as he thought of countermeasures.

    In short, it was impossible for him to hand over Bloodhunt Hongdong to the Emissary Vignt. In the unlikely event that the Warhammer Pce made some moves behind the schene, and rescue Bloodhunt Hongdong, how would Zhang Ruochen exin that to the cultivators of the Sword Sanctum?

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen wouldpromise, the silver-armored Emissary Vignt gave a satisfied nod before speaking sternly again. ¡°I received word that the Scarlet Envoy of the Fane of Bloody War, Tian Chen has been taken captive by you. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Given how powerful Tian Chen is, how am I his opponent? Are you joking with me?¡±

    ¡°Joking?¡±

    The voice of the silver-armored Emissary Vignt was transmitted into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. <i>¡°Zhang Ruochen, name your price. What does it take to for you to let Tian Chen go?¡±</i>

    ¡°For them to get an Emissary Vignt to negotiate terms with me. It seems like the Heavenly Realm really does pay attention to me.¡± Zhang Ruochenughed to himself.

    To be precise, the Heavenly Realm was paying special attention to Tian Chen.

    After all, there was a great possibility that Tian Chen would reach Supreme Sainthood.

    Zhang Ruochen responded via telepathy, <i>¡°Bring Mr. Godcliff to me in tethers, or send King Daxi to me.¡±</i>

    A cold aura exuded from the body of the silver-armored Emissary Vignt, causing ayer of ice to condense on the ground hundreds of miles wide. ¡°Insolence.¡±

    ¡°You asked for my terms, these are my terms,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt threatened, ¡°As an Emissary Vignt, I have many ways to kill you, and it is not necessary to invoke divine retribution. If you hand over Tian Chen now, perhaps you may live a little longer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen how the Heavenly Realm operates, but aren¡¯t I live and well now? Tell Shang Ziyan that if he wants to rescue Tian Chen, thene and fight me. If he wins, I¡¯ll hand Tian Chen over. If he loses, his life is mine,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt gaze turned sullen. ¡°Is this a deration of war?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is a deration of war. A decisive battle between us is long overdue.¡±

    Only Shang Ziyan was a great foe of the same rank as Zhang Ruochen. Now that he had stepped into the rank of an Eight-step Saint King, Zhang Ruochen finally possessed the strength to avenge his senior brothers and sisters. So naturally, he was eager to fight Shang Ziyan...

    In a battle to the death.

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward Bloodhunt Hongdong step by step.

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt sensed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s motive, and the projection immediately flew over and reached out to grab Bloodhunt Hongdong.

    ¡°Dimensional Rift.¡±

    With a stroke of his finger, Zhang Ruochen sent a dimensional rift out and forcing the projection of the silver-armored Emissary Vignt back.

    Whoosh.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen appeared beside Bloodhunt Hongdong and mmed his palm against him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you dare.¡±

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt¡¯s projection roared, as his armed stretched out to the void, and a white sword flew from the sky andnded into his hands.

    Like a meteor, the sword ripped through the air toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The palm strike that Zhang Ruochen delivered toward Bloodhunt Hongdong did notnd. Instead, it turned into a w, and grasped thetter¡¯s right shoulder, before raising him up high, and turned him to his back to block the attack.

    Dushh!!

    The sword in the projection¡¯s hand pierced Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s at the center of his brow.

    After all, it was just a projection, and not the Supreme Saint himself, his reaction speed was naturally iparable to Zhang Ruochen now.

    Seeing that he had killed Bloodhunt Hongdong, a color of shock shed past the eyes of the silver-armored Emissary Vignt.

 Chapter 1854 - Mr. Godcliff Went to Luoshui

    <h4>Chapter 1854: Mr. Godcliff Went to Luoshui</h4>

    A smile shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, as he deployed a Dimensional Teleportation Scroll, and pped it onto the back of Bloodhunt Hongdong.

    Carried by the force, Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s corpse flew towards the silver-armored Emissary Vignt¡¯s projection.

    Whooosh!! Whooosh!!

    A bright light appeared from the Dimensional Teleportation Scroll, as arge number of inscriptions of space spread all around.

    The space trembled slightly, forming water-like ripples.

    Both the projection and Bloodhunt Hongdong disappeared at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked up at the silver-armored Emissary Vignt before he said, ¡°Help me test whether the Dimensional Teleportation Scroll works, thank you.¡±

    Dimensional Teleportation had a certain degree of danger, and any mistakes would cause the teleported ones to fall into the void.

    The use of a Teleportation Scroll was even more dangerous, and it needed to be tested before it could be used.

    At that moment, the silver-armored Emissary Vignt was extremely furious and wanted to call upon divine retribution to kill Zhang Ruochen regardless of the cost.

    A slither of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power flew thousands of miles, and into his ears. ¡°The image of you killing Bloodhunt Hongdong had been seen by many cultivators. Perhaps they have even rubbed and traced the image down.¡±

    ¡°I can hand you evidence of Bloodhunt Hongdong¡¯s massacre of the Sword Sanctum to you, and give you an exnation to the Celestial Pce.¡±

    As he said that, Zhang Ruochen raised the scroll, and gently shook it at the silver-armored Emissary Vignt.

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt who had wanted to call upon divine retribution restrained his emotions and said, ¡°Hand it to me.¡±

    ¡°Answer me first. Have your projection managed to teleport sessfully?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ever since the silver-armored Emissary Vignt had be a Supreme Saint, he had never been toyed by a being beneath a Supreme Saint like that. The anger in his heart was enough to burn the heavens and earth.

    ¡°It worked!¡±

    The bare few words hissed out between the silver-armored Emissary Vignt¡¯s teeth.

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly: ¡°I want to know the exact numbers.¡±

    ¡°The teleportation distance is 360,000 miles. Zhang Ruochen don¡¯t push your luck. Beware of the day you fall into my hands,¡± the silver-armored Emissary Vignt hissed.

    ¡°Catch.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw the roll-up scroll over, and took the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit along with him, as he used the Great Dimensional Shift and disappeared.

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt created a projection and descended upon Kunlun Realm and grabbed the scroll.

    Bam!!!

    Suddenly, the scroll exploded as powerful energy was unleashed, and destroying the projection.

    The surrounding dimension copsed and became a broken space.

    The Emissary Vignt¡¯s fury exploded, and he roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, who had already returned to the Eastern Region Holy City, and smiled faintly as he heard the Emissary Vignt¡¯s furious roar.

    Zhang Ruochen did not believe that that Emissary Vignt would tantly call upon divine retribution upon him. After all, he did not kill Bloodhunt Hongdong, and there was no evidence that he had captured Tian Chen.

    As long as divine retribution was not unleashed, Zhang Ruochen did not fear the other means avable to the Emissary Vignt. After all, Zhang Ruochen, aside from Supreme Saints, had entered the preliminary ranks of the top-ranked elites.

    After that, it was the Emissary Vignt¡¯s headache on how to exin to the Celestian Pce why he had killed Bloodhunt Hongdong.

    All eight Godstones were exhausted, and the Sundial stopped working.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen still had a Godstone with him. That Godstone was iid in the King Daxi¡¯s Divine Crystal Staff.

    But a single Godstone could not run the Sundial, so Zhang Ruochen did not take it off.

    ¡°With a Godstone iid in it, this Divine Staff must be something special.¡±

    ¡°But that day, King Daxi did not use the Godstone or activate the staff. Was it because she could not rouse it with her current spiritual power? Or was it because she had no time?¡±

    In any case, this Crystal Staff was definitely something special and needed proper safekeeping.

    When Lu Huaiyu learned that Zhang Ruochen had killed Bloodhunt Hongdong, he immediately brought a group of cultivators from the Sword Sanctum to meet thetter.

    Without a care of offending an Emissary Vignt to seek justice for the Sword Sanctum, all of the cultivators of the Sword Sanctum were really moved.

    In the past, they only regarded Zhang Ruochen as a former prince and did not have much sense of belonging.

    But now, they would dly take the knee, as they were both admiring and grateful to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Your Highness, the ck Altar has been restored,¡± Lu Huaiyu reported.

    A tinge of joy appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. ¡°Bring me to have a look.¡±

    The ck Altar was an artifact that Zhang Ruochen had snatched from a Level 59 Fane of Youshen spiritual-power Saint King, but it was split in half by Awesome, the Little Taoist with the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror and was severely damaged.

    In the past eight years, both Lu Huaiyu and Awesome, the Little Taoist were not only cultivating, but they also spent time on refining tools.

    The ck Altar was hundreds of feet high and was divided into six floors. There were steps built on it, with 18 array gs fluttering in the wind.

    The 18 array gs were refined by ckie, which he called the ¡®Congration of Heaven and Earth Array¡¯, a part of a Nine-Rank formation array. Both Lu Huaiyu and Awesome, the Little Taoist thenbined the 18 array gs, and the Nine-rank formation inscription inside the ck Altar together.

    Inside the ck Altar was a simple Nine-Rank formation.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist stood at the top of the altar, looking quite proud. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, see, this one never brags, unlike that owl. The power of the ck Altar is much stronger than before. Want to give it a try?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ascended the ck Altar, and stood at the center of it, as he released the spiritual power from his Saint Heart.

    Voosh!

    A series of blood-red circuit lines appeared on the surface of the ck Altar like the blood vessels of a living being. The array gs inserted in eighteen different positions made a fluttering sound as mes appeared and formed into eighteen me clouds.

    Even when it was notpletely roused, all of the cultivators in the region were startled by the aura erupting from the ck Altar.

    All of them looked at each other, wondering in their hearts if Zhang Ruochen had obtained another peerless treasure.

    Zhang Ruochen did not continue to rouse the ck Altar as he withdrew his spiritual power, a satisfied look appeared in his eyes as he asked. ¡°How many Saint Stones are needed to activate the ck Altar once?¡±

    ¡°About a million pieces,¡± Lu Huaiyu¡¯s said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly, it was within the range of his limits.

    One needed to know that he had an ancient arcane mineral vein and could continuously dig out Saint Stones from it.

    Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°I¡¯ve given you the fragment of the tortoiseshell, have you refine it together with the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror.¡±

    The tortoiseshell fragment cost Fairy Tianchu 10 billion Saint Stones, and it weighed heavily in terms of bonds and honor.

    When he handed it to Awesome, the Little Taoist, Zhang Ruochen originally wanted Awesome, the Little Taoist to pay 10 billion Saint Stones for it.

    However, Awesome, the Little Taoist went on crying about how awesomely broke he was, and in the end, Zhang Ruochen still handed him the tortoiseshell fragment.

    He had already given him seven Divines, so Zhang Ruochen would naturally not be stingy with a piece of a Supreme Sacred Artifact.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist sniggered while he took out the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small piece short and the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror can be restored into aplete Supreme Sacred Artifact. When that timees, who would be my match? ¡±

    ¡°But perhaps that little piece may never be found,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist looked indifferent and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you really cannot find it, I¡¯ll use other materials to rece andplete it.¡±

    ¡°A Supreme Sacred Artifact would need a vessel spirit to unleash its true power. The Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror doesn¡¯t have a vessel spirit, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Well, about that!¡±

    The corner of Awesome, the Little Taoist¡¯s mouth twitched as a smile appeared. ¡°If it was before, I would not have told you this. But since you regard me as one of your own, and I will reciprocate it as well. Actually, if I am desperate, I can merge together with the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror, and at that time, I will be the vessel spirit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised.

    At Royal Mountain, Awesome, the Little Taoist merged with the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror to unleash unparalleled power and broke the simple Nine-rank array, splitting the ck Altar in half.

    Turning oneself into a vessel spirit when there wasn¡¯t one, perhaps only Awesome, the Little Taoist dared to pull that stunt.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that I¡¯m quite curious about. The Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror was in the hands of Lord Luotianzhen, how did you take it away? Where is his body?¡±

    Awesome the Little Taoist¡¯s eyes spun around as he evasively said, ¡°What are you suspecting? The corpse of Lord Luotianzhen is of course still at the Altar of Divinity Bestowment. Could he resurrect himself and run away?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to continue questioning it, but he suddenly sensed something and raised his head.

    He saw a light talisman flying over from the horizon.

    It was a message from the Holy Scripture Maiden.

    ¡°Mr. Godcliff went to Luoshui before he disappeared from the Chessboard of the World. Zhang Ruochen, be careful. Even an array master, even if wounded, cannot be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°Luoshui...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squeezed the light talisman tightly, his expression changed suddenly.

    Mr. Godcliff knew that he would not be able to do anything in the Eastern Region Holy City, so he must have gone to Luoshui to exact vengeance upon Fairy Tianchu. It was possible that he would go to Royal Mountain as well and destroy Zhang Ruochen¡¯s base.

    ¡°Tell Xiaoyezi, that things are extremely urgent, and meet me at Luoshui immediately.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave an order to Lu Huaiyu, before he drove the ck Altar into the air and flew out of the Eastern Region Holy City, and toward the dimensional wormhole outside of the Holy City.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Awesome, the Little Taoist asked.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was extremely cold as he said, ¡°We¡¯re going to kill the master of the seven Divines.¡±

    Going through the dimensional wormhole and the teleportation array, Zhang Ruochen sped up to the fastest he could, and in less than half a day, he arrived at Luoshui.

    The sun was shining bright.

    White mist floated on the surface of Luoshui,yered on top of each other, blocking all line of sight, and making it difficult to see what was going on in the depths.

    It was important to note that there were many dangers in Luoshui. Only during a starry night without moonlight would one enter the depths ording to a special star path.

    ¡°Mr. Godcliff must have entered Luoshui. We cannot wait any longer.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not have the time to wait for a starry night without moonlight, and he drove the ck Altar toward Luoshui.

    Even Ji Fanxin dared to break into Luoshui alone, as the scion of time and space, why would he dared not do the same?

    However, just before he reached the skies above Luoshui, four golden figures appeared from the waters and blocked the ck Altar. One of the golden figures said loudly, ¡°His Royal Highness has ordered for Luoshui to be sealed. No entrance is permitted to unauthorized persons.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recognized them, there were the Goldscale Imperial Guards under the Dizu Crown Prince.

    Zhang Ruochen did not have the time to ther with them as he let out a rasping cry. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Booom!

    Four thunderbolts flew out of the ck Altar and hit the four Goldscale Imperial Guards, and sending them flying into the water.

    ¡°Who dares to attack the Imperial Guards of the Dizu Divine Dynasty?¡±

    Several powerful figures appeared on the surface of Luoshui.

    One of them was an old man with four arms. Zhang Ruochen recognized him. He had seen that person on one of thes in deep within Luoshui, he was named Eunuch Que and was the number one elite under the Dizu Crown Prince.

 Chapter 1855 - Gongming

    <h4>Chapter 1855: Gongming</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen stood straight at the center of the ck Altar like a spear, his posture heroic with a terrifying aura about him as he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Here I was thinking who was that unruly lout, it turned out to be the self-styled Prince of the Eastern Region, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°It seems like he really regards himself as the master of the Eastern Region, and did not even put the Dizu Divine Dynasty in his eyes.¡±

    ...

    Several contemptuous waves ofughter rang out from Luoshui.

    One of them, named Yue Gongming, stood beside Eunuch Que.

    Four streams of Saint Qi sted out from Yue Gongming¡¯s palm.

    The Saint Qi condensed into chains and rescued the four Golden Imperial Guards out of the water.

    Yue Gongming smiled slightly. ¡°Who said Zhang Ruochen did not put the Dizu Divine Dynasty in his eyes? As a Prince of a region, for him to not kill the four Goldscale Imperial Guard outright, it shows that he dares not offend the Dizu Divine Dynasty.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had long expected that the moment he announced himself as the Prince of the Eastern Region, there would be many elites who would not ept it. Eitherughing at him for being too self-presumptuous or did not even look at him as the Prince of the Eastern Region at all.

    It did not matter.

    All powerhouses only became invincible after being tempered by constant challenges.

    Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of challenges nor provocations, but at this moment, he was not in the mood to fight the cultivators here, so he drove the ck Altar straight toward Luoshui.

    ¡°For him to actually ignoring our prohibition, get down here.¡±

    Yue Gongming¡¯s gaze focused as he lifted his hand, and arge amount of saint path precepts rushed out from his body across all directions and changed the precepts of heaven and earth in the area.

    Freezing winds kicked up within a radius of hundreds of miles, forming into a massive tornado and enclosing the ck Altar.

    This person wanted to use the wind force to forcefully pull the ck Altar down.

    Yue Gongming was one of the twelve Gongmings of the Shentian Sect, and his cultivation was quite powerful. He was not a weakling.

    First of all, the Shentian Sect was one of the top ancient sects of the Imperial Path Macroworld, and its leader was a supreme true god with hundreds of millions of disciples spread across many macroworlds.

    The so-called ¡°Gongming¡±, was chosen from the Nine-step Saint Kings of the Shentian Sect that consisted of talented people who had the best chance to reach Supreme Sainthood.

    Each of the twelve Gongmings could dominate a single area alone.

    The God Queen of the Dizu Divine Dynasty, that was, the Queen Mother of the Dizu Crown Prince was the daughter of the Supreme Leader of the Shentian Sect, and her position was lofty.

    Thus, it was not something strange that Yue Gongming would be together with Eunuch Que. He must have been called upon by the Dizu Crown Prince.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tore open a dimensional rift that was dozens of meters long and tore the tornado aside as he drove the ck Altar, rushing out of it.

    ¡°Heh, his usage of the power of space is quite skillful at the very least.¡±

    Yue Gongming transformed into a stream of light and overtook the ck Altar as he formed a hand seal. ¡°Heavenfall Seal.¡±

    Nearly one hundred thousand Saint Path Precepts gushed out of both of Yue Gongming¡¯s palm, as the Saint Qi of heaven and earth were constantly drawn over, and formed a blinding seal mark.

    It was just a seal, but the brilliance that came out of it was even more dazzling than the sun, and even a Saint King dared not look directly at it.

    ¡°Knowing that I¡¯ve in Jueyan Hu, and he still dared to provoke me. This person sure has some real ability.¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    If not for the fact Zhang Ruochen was in a hurry, he perhaps would have stayed behind and fought him.

    Zhang Ruochen infused his spiritual power into the ck Altar, and instantly the 18 array gs that were deployed on the altar all unleashed dazzling mes. Eighteen pirs of mes rushed into the air as they converged together, and struck the seal Yue Gongming had made.

    Booom!

    Two powerful forces collided against each other in the air.

    Half of the sky were shed white, while another half was turned into a sea of mes. The scene was extremely awe-inspiring.

    Yue Gongming fell back and dropped onto the surface of the water as he glided several hundred feet on the surface before managing to stabilize himself.

    He raised his head and looked at the disappearing ck Altar. There was no longer any smile on his face. ¡°I thought that Zhang Ruochen had only managed to kill Jueyan Hu by using the power of the ancient wards. I never thought that even without it, he was actually not weak at all.¡±

    Eunuch Que said. ¡°Forget it. Since Zhang Ruochen does not want to be our enemy, let¡¯s not provoke him, especially in this sensitive period.¡±

    ¡°Is there any use for us guarding here any longer? I suspect that that Blood Wasp from the Infernal Court had already entered Luoshui,¡± Yue Gongming said.

    Eunuch Que¡¯s face was solemn as he said, ¡°Our task is to seal Luoshui. Even if that Blood Wasp enters Luoshui, His Royal Highness and the two Gongmings should be enough to deal with it.¡±

    ...

    The ck Altar flew into Luoshui, and a few hundred miles in, the fog on the water got thicker and thicker.

    In the air, ancient inscription wards appeared, and if contact was made, the wards will call upon a destructive force to attack the ck Altar.

    The formation array inside the ck Altar activated, forming a ck sphere with a diameter of hundreds of feet.

    A purple thunderbolt as thick as a water barrel struck against the ck light screen outside the ck Altar. On the surface of the light screen, ripples appeared and nullified the power of the thunderbolt.

    But the deeper he went into Luoshui, the more terrifying the attack power was.

    A wind de a hundred miles long, like an aurora, struck from the horizon, and the ck light screen trembled violently as if it was about to shatter.

    Awesome the Little Taoist was a little anxious as he took out the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror and held it in his hand, saying, ¡°The defensive power of the ck Altar is at its limits, right? There must have been someone powerful that had deployed a killer inscription ward here. It¡¯s not something we can breakthrough. How about... we head back first, and find another way? ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°The ck Altar is too big a target, and it will easily trigger the interwoven inscriptions in the air and earth. We need to find another way.¡±

    Arge number of mes emerged before the ck Altar.

    The mes converged together, and turned into a me dragon tens of miles long before mming into the ck Altar, and causing it to fly backward.

    Voosh!

    While the me dragon was destroyed, the mes continued to burn and immted the defensive screen of the ck Altar as it got thinner and thinner.

    ¡°Activate the power of the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed a little.

    The mes were too terrifying, and even if Zhang Ruochen had cultivated the Divine Purification mes, he was not sure if he could stop it.

    What was more handicapping was that the dimensional structure of Luoshui was quiteplicated, and he could not simply use Dimensional Shift at will. If he was not careful, he would be lost in these waters.

    Only by using the protection of the Supreme Sacred Artifact would they have a chance to escape.

    Awesome the Little Taoist had already infused Saint Qi into the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror, and as soon as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice rang out, a Bagua Seal appeared in the mirror and floated above their heads.

    Voooshhh!!

    Zhang Ruochen and Awesome, the Little Taoist hid behind the Bagua Seal. Then, they flew up, broke through the mes, andnded smoothly on the surface of the water.

    Tens of miles away, the ck Altar was still suspended in the air, still in mes.

    After burning for a whole two hours, only did the mes dissipated.

    The ck Altar was burnt to golden red and became scorching hot. Fortunately, its material was of high quality so it was not damaged.

    Zhang Ruochen kept the ck Altar into the Qiankun Realm and did not fly it again.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist looked around carefully and asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where are we going actually? It¡¯s too dangerous here! How about we go back?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This is an awakened divinend here, and there are many amazing treasures in the depths of the water, ten-thousand-year-old holy medicines, akeful of god blood, and even corpses of the gods.¡±

    ¡°Awakened divinend... divine corpses...¡±

    Awesome the Little Taoist swallowed his saliva as he licked his lips and said, ¡°What¡¯s so terrifying about danger? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve not seen trials and tribtions before, what¡¯s there to be afraid of an awakened divinend?¡± Don¡¯t you have a Teleportation Scroll? We can teleport directly to the awakened divinend.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his heavens eye and unleashed the domain of space as he carefully explored his surroundings and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Within Luoshui are countless of folded dimensions. The waters are probably tens of millions of miles wide, and if we get lost inside there, we might not be able to get out even after a hundred years.¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist took a deep breath and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the scion of time and space? Are you afraid of getting lost in dimensional pockets?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m of course not afraid.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a step out as he stepped on the water and headed in a direction. ¡°Follow behind me, be careful.¡±

    After walking almost a good half of the day on the water¡¯s surface, he did not see the floating on the water. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart could barely remain calm, as he became more and more anxious.

    He was worried that Mr. Godcliff had already found Fairy Tianchu.

    If an Array Master wanted to kill someone with the means he had...

    Then that person was almost certain to die.

    ¡°Even with my learning of space, it is difficult to enter the depths of Luoshui. No matter how strong Mr. Godcliff¡¯s spiritual powers are, it should not be easy for him to break into it.¡± Zhang Ruochenforted himself.

    ¡°Eh?! Zhang Ruochen, look. There¡¯s a floating corpse there.¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist stood on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right shoulder and pointed to the left before them.

    Zhang Ruochen released his Saint Qi and condensed it into a thin thread. It then flew several miles away and wrapped around the floating corpse, as he dragged it to his side.

    ¡°The Fool!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was rather shocked, as he quickly grabbed the Fool¡¯s arm and probed around. ¡°He¡¯s badly wounded, but he¡¯s still alive.¡±

    There were dense blood holes all over the Fool¡¯s chubby body, all of his internal organs, including his heart, were all prated by the blood holes, and his body was turned into a sieve.

    About 90% of the Saint Blood in his body was lost.

    Him being alive only showed that his will to survive was extraordinary.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Fountain of Life and fed him ten drops.

    As the Fountain of Life entered his body, the weak life fluctuations within the Fool became a little stronger.

    ¡°Could it be that Mr. Godcliff had struck?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen exuded a cold aura from his body, but soon, he was sure that it was not Mr. Godcliff who had severely wounded the Fool.

    The reason was, some Ashuran Battle Qi remained in the fool¡¯s body.

    It was the erosion of the Ashuran Battle Qi that caused the blood holes on the Fool¡¯s body to unable to heal itself, and could only continuously lose the Saint Blood in his body.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his palm onto the Fool¡¯s chest, and absorbed all of the Ashuran Battle Qi, into his body, and merged it with the Five-Element Chaotic Qi.

    Gradually, the blood holes on the Fool¡¯s body began to heal, and his life signs became stronger and stronger.

    ¡°He¡¯s saved!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen heaved a sigh of relief.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist smiled. ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s a portly one. He could float even after falling into the water, and just happened to run into us.¡±

 Chapter 1856 - The Nine Carols Star

    <h4>Chapter 1856: The Nine Carols Star</h4>

    The Mercury Gourd floated on the boundless surface of the water. Zhang Ruochen sat on the gourd as he used his Heaven¡¯s Eye to observe his surroundings, looking for a route into the depths of Luoshui.

    The Fool woke up, and a look of joy appeared in his eyes as he saw Zhang Ruochen beside him. He then blurted out, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why are you here at Luoshui?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his Heaven¡¯s Eye and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be curious about why you¡¯re still alive?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be curious about? You must have saved me. Thanks, heh.¡±

    The Fool broke into a nonchnt smile as he stood up with a look that said he could not have cared less.

    ¡°Who wounded you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Fool stopped smiling while he began recalling, and his eyes gradually sharpened. ¡°The Blood Wasp Ashuran King.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out <i>The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</i> and quickly browsed through it before he found the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s name in it.

    The person¡¯s danger level was actually at a seven.

    ¡°Two hundred years ago, the Blood Wasp Ashuran King ascended from the Yeluo Realm to the Ashuran Xingzhu Realm. Without an influential background, he experienced no less than a thousand bloody battles and survived them all. His cultivation base reached the rank of a Nine-step Saint King.

    ¡°The Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s most terrifying feat was that he raised a swarm of Blood Wasps. Aside from the Supreme Saints, he fears no one.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed <i>The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</i> and muttered to himself, ¡°Qi Xiaotian¡¯s cultivation has reached the peak of the Greater Precept-World realm, and his danger level is only at a five. For the Blood Wasp Ashuran King to have a danger rating of seven, how strong could he be?¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist appeared to be full of disdain. ¡°So, his most powerful technique is to raise a swarm of Blood Wasps. I just need to spit out some mes and incinerate them.¡±

    The Fool hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on his Blood Wasps. It¡¯s like their bodies are made out of arcane cast iron, and normal mes cannot do anything to them. I was so badly wounded because I was surrounded by hundreds of Blood Kingwasps.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°Did the Blood Wasp Ashuran King not attack you himself?¡±

    ¡°If he did, how could I be alive now?¡± the Fool said.

    The Fool¡¯sbat power was far greater than that of Qi Xiaotian, yet he was no match for a swarm of hundred Blood Wasps?

    ¡°Are the Blood Wasps stronger than a Three-Legged Corpsegorger?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Fool pondered for a moment. ¡°Be it the Blood Wasp or the Three-legged Corpsegorger, all of them need to grow continuously to be stronger. Of course, when pushes to shove, the Three-legged Corpsegorger is more powerful.

    ¡°The Blood Wasps can only absorb blood to grow, while the Three-legged Corpsegorger gorges on everything. Its ability to gnaw and swallow is quite horrifying.¡±

    ¡°However, legend has it that once a Blood Wasp absorbs enough divine blood, coupled with some unique conditions, it is possible for it to create an immortal Saint Body and grow to a levelparable to that of a Supreme Saint. At this point, the Blood Wasp would be a true Blood Kingwasp.

    ¡°Of course, it is extremely difficult to reach that stage, and it would only exist in legends.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued to ask. ¡°The hundreds of Blood Wasps that attacked you, what level were they?¡±

    ¡°A single Blood Wasp has the power to kill a One-step Saint King.¡±

    The Fool felt some fear in his heart, as he paused before continuing. ¡°The most terrifying thing about the Blood Wasp is its tail. While it is not venomous, its prative power is terrifying.¡±

    ¡°If they were to use their tail needle at the cost of their lives, even an armor of the ten-thousand weave sacred artifact level would be pierced through.¡±

    Speaking of that, the Fool immediately asked. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you have any Saint Armor? Give me a set, best be something that is of sacred artifact level of Fifth Radiance and above. This time, I ran into the Blood Wasps and suffered greatly because I did not have a decent armor.¡±

    Awesome the Little Taoist spat. ¡°You sure aren¡¯t shy about this.¡±

    ¡°We are on the same side right? Why do I need to be shy about this?¡± The Fool asked back.

    Awesome the Little Taoist responded. ¡°Do we even know you that well? We have just saved you earlier, shouldn¡¯t you be repaying us first?¡±

    The Fool paused for a moment before looking at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°At the Eastern Region Holy City, I¡¯ve also helped you myself. Since we are equal, doesn¡¯t that mean that we know each other well enough?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly, as he took out a Saint Armor of the Fifth Radiance grade, and handed it to the Fool. ¡°It¡¯s just a Saint Armor, I can afford that much.¡±

    The Fool smiled as he took the Saint Armor and put it onto his body, eximing. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Zhang Ruochen is a generous one. Zhang Ruochen, with our friendship, if you want to pursue our Lady Fairy, I can help you out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his smile away and said. ¡°Brother Fool, I¡¯m afraid you have a misunderstanding there!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I just said it casually. You don¡¯t have to take it too seriously.¡±

    Immediately after, the Fool talked to himself. ¡°There are so many heroes who want to pursue her Highness, and many hade to my door, giving me all sorts of treasures, in hopes that I could show them a clear way. But I¡¯ve never taken any of it. Frankly speaking, this is the first time I wanted to help someone pursue her Highness. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Fool smiled. ¡°It¡¯s because I can see that her Highness seemed to have that bit of interest in you. Plus, your character is good, and I like that.¡±

    A momentter, the Fool put away his smile, saying. ¡°The purpose of the Blood Wasp Ashuran Kinging to Luoshui must be her Highness. We need to quickly return to the Nine Carols Star.¡±

    ¡°The target of the Blood Wasp Ashuran King is Fairy Tianchu?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Most likely.¡±

    The Fool continued. ¡°Our Tianchu Civilization is adjacent to the Ashuran Xingzhu Realm, separated by only a narrow space, so there is constant fighting, and both sides have deep hatred against each other.¡±

    ¡°If the Blood Wasp Ashuran King captures or kills her Highness. Then it will be a marvelous achievement, and he will be able to get huge rewards and arge number of fiefs.¡±

    ¡°For the Blood Wasp Ashuran King who is without any foundations or background, a reward and fiefs are just too important for him!¡±

    ¡°This Fool, he¡¯s not foolish at all, and his mind is sharper than anyone else.¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    The Fool had gone in and out of Luoshui many times and knew several safe routes.

    With him leading the way, the party soon crossed the danger zone and entered the depths of Luoshui.

    In fact, the path that Zhang Ruochen had found himself, was one of the correct routes.

    They only needed to walk another hour¡¯s time to go through it.

    The Nine Carols Star was a massive floating above the waters of Luoshui, with a diameter of dozens of thousands of miles. Its surface was snowy white as if it was a massive piece of jade.

    When sunlight shone on the surface of the Nine Carols Star, a jade luster would be reflected.

    Not only did the Nine Carols Star contained a potent Saint Qi of heaven and earth, but also exuding a powerful divine aura. Even when Zhang Ruochen was standing tens of thousands of miles away, he could feel an almost imperceptible pressure.

    As they closed in onto the Nine Carols Star, Zhang Ruochen could see that nine rivers were flowing from the part of the star that was exposed to the water¡¯s surface.

    Nine divine rivers coiling around the star one after another, each higher than thest.

    If one were to take the Nine Carols Star as a mountain, then the nine divine rivers were like nine waterfalls flowing down from the top of the mountain.

    ¡°How can a be suspended in the water? It must be an extraordinary star, it must be.¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist was overjoyed as it took out the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror, and prepare to snatch the Nine Carols Star away.

    ¡°The Nine Carols Star is a legacy left behind by one of the gods of the Tianchu Civilization. Many cultivators of the Tianchu Civilization are stationed there, to learn the supreme ways of the gods. So calm down, Master Taoist.¡± The Fool stopped Awesome, the Little Taoist and spoke very seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the nine divine rivers in the distance, and a palpitation appeared in his sea of Qi.

    A soul shadow automatically appeared in his sea of Qi, and slowly practiced the Luoshui Fist.

    The soul shadow was a piece of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s consciousness.

    But, at this moment, Zhang Ruochen could hardly control that consciousness.

    ¡°Interesting, the Nine Carols Star is definitely a sacred ground for enlightenment. Could it be that both Luo Xu¡¯s and Luo Shuihan¡¯s opportunities came from here?¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    The Fool frowned a little, and after pondering for a moment, he said. ¡°We cannotnd on the star from the front just like that. If the Blood Wasp Ashuran King had already taken the star, aren¡¯t we throwing ourselves into a trap?¡±

    Obviously, the Fool was quite wary against the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    One needed to know that the Blood Wasp Ashuran King controlled arge amount of Saint King-level Blood Wasps, and the number of Saint Kings he lorded over wasparable to a macroworld. For such a character to cultivate to the point of godhood, he would be able to shake an entire generation. He could open up new domains, and be the master of a realm.

    Against a demonic foe of such a level, who would not be afraid?

    The Fool continued. ¡°I know a dimensional wormhole that can directly lead to the Nine Carols Star.

    An hourter, Zhang Ruochen, the Fool and Awesome the Little Taoist passed through the dimensional wormhole and had arrived quietly onto the surface of the Nine Corals Star.

    Fortunately, there was no major turmoil on the Nine Carols Star, and it seemed like the Blood Wasp Ashuran King had not arrived here yet.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Seems like we have managed to rush back in advance. Let¡¯s report to her Highness now.¡± The Fool was overjoyed, and he smiled like the Laughing Buddha.

    ¡°By the way, Zhang Ruochen, why on earth did youe to Luoshui for?¡± The Fool asked again.

    Zhang Ruochen fell silent, and after a while, he said. ¡°I want to see Fairy Tianchu, there is a very important thing that I want to tell her.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The Fool guffawed. ¡°And you said that you did not want to pursue her Highness, didn¡¯t you just exposed yourself? If you want to go, I¡¯ll definitely take you there. Her Highness is currentlyprehending the path by the banks of the third divine river.¡±

    As expected, there were many cultivators of the Tianchu Civilization on the Nine Carols Star. On the way to the third divine river, Zhang Ruochen had seen more than a dozen.

    They were all training in the divine river.

    The third divine river was thousands of miles long, and hundreds of meters wide. The current was turbulent, and water vapors rose, forming a mist of purple, white, and blue.

    The Fool asked Zhang Ruochen to wait in ce as he reported to Fairy Tianchu.

    Standing by the riverside, Zhang Ruochen looked at the following water, and every wave was like a path, every water pattern a precept.

    A soul shadow formed in his sea of Qi again and started practicing the Luoshui Fist Technique.

    Then came the second soul shadow, and the third...

    Without him noticing, Zhang Ruochen stepped into the divine river, stepping onto the surface of the waters as he closed his eyes, looking quite intoxicated as he also practice the Luoshui Fist, and entered a state of heightened consciousness.

    Until a sweet voice interrupted him.

    ¡°Who are you, how did you enter the Nine Carols Star?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was rudely awakened, and a disappointed look appeared on his face.

    Earlier, while he was only just punching, but the Saint Path Precepts of the Heaven River was increasing rapidly, and was much father than an Imperial Enlightenment Artifact.

    He was training his fist andprehending at the same time.

    The speed of his enlightenment was many times faster than anywhere else.

    Zhang Ruochen lightly shook his head and looked downstream as he saw a graceful figure in blue. She was extremely beautiful, her skin fair and white, her eyes bright and her teeth immactely white, the blue silk looked like a waterfall, and caused her to look like she was surrounded by a spiritual aura.

    Zhang Ruochen recognized her. He had met her at the Altar of Divinity Bestowment.

    She was the disciple of Fairy Tianchu, Li Miaohan, who was almost as famous as Feng Yan, Wang Xu, and the Thousand Star Maiden, ranking 19th on the Saint Merit List. Her talents were extraordinary.

    In terms of cultivation talent, she was definitely at the top level among the cultivators across the various realms.

 Chapter 1857 - Showing Off and Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 1857: Showing Off and Jealousy</h4>

    Just now, in just half the time to burn a jostick, the saint path precepts in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sea of Qi increased by more than a thousand.

    If this state continued, he could easily increase the amount of saint path precepts by more than tens of thousands.

    The speed of enlightenment was almost terrifying.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen did not respond, Li Miaohan thought that he was an infiltrator. Suddenly, a fierce aura was exuded from her body, as her slender fingers pointed towards Zhang Ruochen chest.

    A sword force was condensed and turned into a finger de.

    WHOOSH!!

    The piercing power of a sword force was extremely powerful, and was not something mortal flesh could block.

    But when the finger de sword force flew before Zhang Ruochen, it slid away automatically, and flew away from his side, and hit the jade-like cliff wall behind him, leaving a hole the size of the bowl with no end to it.

    In Li Miaohan¡¯s aura-filled eyes, a glint of shock appeared as she immediately summoned the Meteorite Storm Sword.

    Fiveyers of saint power waves appeared on the sword de.

    The semi-transparent sword Qi was automatically condensed, and surrounded Li Miaohan¡¯s body, making her look like a sword fairy.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to open his mouth to exin, the sword light had already reached his eyes, and the small holes had been cut open on his robes. Without any recourse, he formed a finger sword, and shed against the Meteorite Storm Sword.

    As he was wearing the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet, Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of his fingers being cut off.

    BAM! BAM!!

    Li Miaohan¡¯s dozens of strikes were all easily nullified by Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen put two fingers together as he caught the Meteorite Storm Sword, and the power of the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet was unleashed, as he shattered the fiveryers of saint light waves into mist.

    ¡°Miss Miaohan. Please listen to me.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Li Miaohan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, as a sword path precept stream came out from the center of her brows, whichbined with the Meteorite Storm Sword.

    BAM!!!

    The Meteorite Storm Sword erupted and transformed into thousands of silver light.

    Each silver light was a sword the size of an embroidery needle.

    Thousands of silver light transformed into a rain of swords, and rushed at Zhang Ruochen.

    The Meteorite Storm Sword was abination of 1,763 swords, and the power when they are seperated was even more powerful.

    ¡°For Li Miaohan¡¯s cultivation to reach such a level. It seems that the Nine Carols Star is really a sacred ground for enlightenment.¡±

    At the Altar of Divinity Bestowment, both Li Miaohan and Zhang Ruochen were Half-step Saint Kings.

    The reason Zhang Ruochen was able to reach the realm of an Eight-step Saint King in a short period of time was because of the aid of the Sundial and the Canon of Truth.

    Li Miaohan¡¯s cultivation had already reached the realm of a Five-Step Saint King, or even a Six-step Saint King.

    Such a speed in her cultivation only showed that she too had extraordinary adventures.

    With the world as wide as it is, nothing was impossible.

    The Sundial and the Canon of Truth may not be the most powerful supporting treasures. Everyone has their own opportunities, and ways to reach godhood.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Eight-Dragon Umbre and opened it. Golden brilliance radiated from it, and blocked all of the flying swords. The flying swords shed against the umbre, making a series of loud bangs, like rain upon intain leaf.

    ¡°So strong.¡±

    Li Miaohan released a sword soul, a tiny figure that looked exactly like her. It flew above her head, like a beautiful fairy.

    ¡°For her to actually cultivated a sword soul.¡± Zhang Ruochen was even more surprised.

    Seeing the strength of Li Miaohan¡¯s sword soul, and her learning of her sword technique, she had already reached the state of minorpletion of her Jianjiu.

    ¡°STOP.¡±

    A beautiful and melodious sound rang out from the distance.

    Li Miaohan quickly recalled her sword soul and Meteorite Storm Sword, and saluted towards the direction of the voice. ¡°Master.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu and the Fool slowly walked over, and appeared by the bank of the divine river.

    ¡°This man...¡±

    Just as Li Miaohan was about to open her mouth, she was interrupted by Fairy Tianchu with a raise of thetter¡¯s hand. ¡°He¡¯s the divine envoy of Yueshen, Zhang Ruochen. He came to the Nine Carols Star with the Fool.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Li Miaohan looked at the man standing on the water, as a look of surprise, curiosity and a variety of emotions appeared on her eyes.

    Whether it was his identity as the scion of time and space, or the various legends surrounding Zhang Ruochen, it was enough to make any cultivator being curious about him.

    ¡°The news of Zhang Ruochening to Nine Carols Star should not be spread out for the time being. What are you doing here for?¡± Fairy Tianchu¡¯s eyes nevernded on Zhang Ruochen from the beginning to the end.

    Li Miaohan said. ¡°Shiqing Shenzi had came to the Nine Carols Star. He said that the Blood Wasp Ashuran King hade to Luoshui, and was worred about your safety, so he specially came to help.¡±

    ¡°The news sure spread quickly, for him to know that soon.¡± Fairy Tianchu said to herself.

    Li Miaohan immediately continued. ¡°Master, you should rush over and have a look. Otherwise the Dizu Crown Prince and Shiqing Shenzi might fight against each other. The two have deep grievances against each other.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu nodded gently before looking at Zhang Ruochen with clear eyes, saying. ¡°The Fool said that you have a very important thing to tell me? May I know what is it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw Fairy Tianchu¡¯s eyes, and knew that she probably only took him as a worthy friend, and did not have any idea of furthering their rtionship.

    The nine fairies of the Nine Beauties portrait, were sure enough, all cold and proud. None of them will easily fall into a vortex of emotions and affect their own cultivation.

    BOOOOOM!

    A defeaning explosion rang out fro mthe skies above, and the entire Nine Carols Star shook slightly.

    Immediately, the sky was painted gold by a golden sun.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and saw a remarkable figure there. It was just that the saint light radiating from his body was too bright that made him look like a sun.

    ¡°They actually fought.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu frowned, and then said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we¡¯ll talk about the matter you haveter.¡±

    Whooosh!! Whooosh!!

    Fairy Tianchu and the Fool transformed into two streams of light and broke through the clouds as they flew towards the horizon like a meteor.

    An apologetic smile appeared on Miaohan¡¯s delicate face. ¡°Young Master Ruochen. I¡¯ve long been admiring of your name. I¡¯m really sorry just now. You¡¯ve called my name out earlier, have we met before?¡±

    Of course they had.

    But, at that time, Zhang Ruochen did not look like what he did now.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°There are only a few proud scioness of heaven in the top twenty the Saint Merit List. What¡¯s more, Miss Miaohan, your beauty is not inferior to your master, how could I not know you?¡±

    And it was proof that praising a woman¡¯s beauty was always much more useful than praising her abilities.

    Li Miaohan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she smiled. ¡°For Elder Fool to bring you here, that means you are trustworthy, and can be a friend of the Tianchu Civilization. May I know what¡¯s the reason you want to meet my master?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one important matter.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen did not say anything about his purpose. A look of understanding appeared in her eyes as she guessed that the so-called important thing was probably just an excuse to see Master alone.

    After following Fairy Tianchu to cultivate, she had seen who knows how many proud sons of heaven using simr excuses.

    Suddenly, the image of Zhang Ruochen in her heart fell by a few points.

    The so-called scion of space and time, the divine envoy of Yueshen, was nothing but a mortal that lusts for beauty.

    Li Miaohan even guessed that the real reason Zhang Ruochen was pursuing her Master was for him to climb up the vines of the Tianchu Civilization. After all, both Guanghan Realm and Kunlun Realm was not in a good situation.

    ¡°Elder Fool sure is foolish, he must¡¯ve been used by Zhang Ruochen.¡± Li Miaohan said to herself.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at towards the clouds above, and was rather worried as Mister Godcliff too had arrived near the Nine Carols Star, and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look as well.¡±

    ¡°Young master, please wait.¡±

    Li Miaohan stopped Zhang Ruochen, saying. ¡°Young Master Ruochen... Master does not seem to want the news of youing to the Nine Carols Star to spread, if we rush over, Master will definitely admonish me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and began to think.

    ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t overthink. The Tianchu Civilization isn¡¯t afraid that your identity will cause us trouble. It¡¯s because there are just too many proud sons of heaven that are after Master¡¯s affection. But all of them were rejected by her, and did not allow them to step into the Nine Carols Star.¡±

    ¡°If young master, you were to appear in the Nine Carols Star, what would those proud sons of heaven think? It will be quite detrimental to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said to himself. ¡°No wonder she was a worthy talent to entire the top 20 of the Saint Merit List. Her mind is keen, and if she grows further in the future, she will not be any inferior than Fairy Tianchu.¡±

    ¡°I will not cause trouble to Fairy Tianchu and Miss Miaohan.¡±

    As he said that, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shook a little, and transformed into a handsome man with simr looks to Li Miaohan.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said. ¡°I wonder if I could be Miss Miaohan¡¯s elder brother for the time being?¡±

    Li Miaohan stared at Zhang Ruochen and was secretly shocked. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s transformation technique had no ws at all.

    If he was to be an enemy of Tianchu Civilization, he only needed this transformation technique to cause a total mess there.

    Li Miaohan nodded, saying. ¡°Since you insist... alright.¡±

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Li Miaohan flew out of the atmosphere of the Nine Carols Star.

    Less than a thousand miles away from the Nine Carols Star, there was an ind floating on the water.

    On the ind, there were silhouettes of many people, each radiating terrifying saint aura.

    When Zhang Ruochen and Li Miaohannded on the ind, both Dizu Crown Prince and Shiqing Shenzi had stopped fighting.

    Fairy Tianchu, with her unparalleled style, stood at the center of the ind with saint light surrounding her. The saint aura emanated from her body actually suppressed the aura of the other cultivators.

    ¡°Fairy Tianchu¡¯s cultivation had gotten even stronger!¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s voice rang all across the ind. ¡°If you want to fight, go somewhere else and stay away from the Nine Carols Star.¡±

    A burly, handsome-looking man said. ¡°since the Fairy had spoken, I will naturally not make another move. But of course, if someone else were to initiate a provocation, I will not be afraid, and will fight until the world falls apart.¡±

    This person, was the famous Shiqing Shenzi.

    The Dizu Crown Prince sneered coldly. ¡°With the enemy before us, I can¡¯t be bothered to be stoop to your level. Fairy, I¡¯ve sent out elites to lockdown Luoshui. The Blood Wasp Ashuran King have not shown up, if he dares to, this will be a one-way trip for him.¡±

    Shiqing Shenziughed. ¡°HAHAHA!! Do you know what sort of terrifying existence the Blood Wasp Ashuran King is, the few people you sent isn¡¯t enough to even scratch him. Fairy, against an elite like the Blood Wasp Ashuran King, we need to focus on defense. I¡¯ve hired an elite who is well-versed in formation arrays, and could create a top-level Eight-Rank Array for the Nine Corals Star.

 Chapter 1858 - Crone Qushan

    <h4>Chapter 1858: Crone Qushan</h4>

    ¡°Pffft!¡±

    Awesome the Little Taoist, who was sitting on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder, could not help butugh.

    ¡°Who¡¯sughing?¡±

    Shiqing Shenzi nced sideways, as he stared coldly at Awesome the Little Taoist.

    Awesome the Little Taoist raised a hand and said apologetically. ¡°Sorry... I¡¯m sorry... I just could not hold back...¡±

    God knows how many pairs of eyes on the ind were all focused on Awesome the Little Taoist and Zhang Ruochen.

    Shiqing Shenzi¡¯s tone was rather unkind. ¡°Is it that funny?¡±

    Awesome the Little Taoist shook its head quickly and said with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s not funny, but I think that if the ancient wards of Luoshui cannot stop the Blood Wasp Ashuran King, then an Eight-Rank Array would definitely not be able to stop him.¡±

    When the Tianchu Civilization cultivators saw Zhang Ruochen, all of them looked at each other, as they thought to themselves. ¡°Who is that man who looks like Saint King Miaohan? Could be a Tianchu Civilization cultivator? But why we have not seen him before?¡±

    ¡°Ignorance.¡±

    A white-haired old man with antlers on his head slowly walked out from behind Shiqing Shenzi¡¯s back as he said with a hoarse voice. ¡°There are differences in level between the Eight-Rank Formation Arrays, a true top-level Eight-Rank Array, once activated, even a Supreme Saint could not easily dismantle it, and could easily suppress and kill elites of the Precept Domain realm.¡±

    ¡°Elder Lu.¡±

    Shiqing Shenzi took three steps back and helped to steady, the white-haired old man with antlers, the wild aura around him diminished somewhat.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel his saint heart shrank a little as if his spiritual powers were sealed, he then said to himself. ¡°So powerful, this old man¡¯s spiritual power must be of the Fifty-Nine level, and moreover, it is not at the early stage of that level.¡±

    Elder Lu immediately continued. ¡°While the ancient inscription wards of Luoshui are powerful, but they cover too vast an area, and there will always be some loopholes. It is not unsurprising if it was not able to stop a true elite.¡±

    ¡°But, the Eight-Rank Formation Array that I will be deploying, only needs to cover the Nine Carols Star.¡±

    Awesome the Little Taoist could tell that the old man called Elder Lu was not someone to mess with, so he restrained himself somewhat as he said. ¡°I have also studied formation arrays before, and know that the more powerful an array, the more time is needed to deploy it. By the time you cover the entire Nine Carols Star with the formation, the Blood Wasp Ashuran King may have already killed everyone on the star.¡±

    ¡°Seems like your attainments on formation arrays are not that aplished. Don¡¯t you know that I have already refined all of the formation tes in advance?¡± Elder Lu sneered.

    A gleeful look appeared on Shiqing Shenzi¡¯s face. ¡°Fairy, the defensive formation that Elder Luys is indestructible by any lifeform under a Supreme saint. As long as you agree to allow us into the Nine Carols Star, we only need two days toplete the deployment of the Eight-Rank formation array.¡±

    Against an elite like the Blood Wasp Ashuran King, Fairy Tianchu too had to be cautious and did not immediately reject Shiqing Shenzi.

    Even if she did not think of herself, she needed to consider the safety of the many cultivators of the Tianchu Civilization there.

    Awesome the Little Taoist, send a telepathic message to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°That Shiqing Shenzi punk is totally predictable. If he enters the Nine Carols Star, he definitely will be coiling himself around your Fairy Tianchu no? How about you tell her that you could deploy a Dimensional Labyrinth Array and the Array of Time which is many times more practical than that who-knows-that defensive Eight-Rank array?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rolled his eyes at Awesome the Little Taoist. ¡°Do you know how long does it take to cover the entire Nine Carols Star with the Dimensional Labyrinth Array and Array of Time?¡±

    ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°It may not even bepleted even after half a year.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Uh....¡±

    Awesome the Little Taoist strokes its beard and said, ¡°Don¡¯t we have the Seven Divines? The Seven Divines can be turned into nine protective stars around the Nine Carols Star, and won¡¯t their defensive power be any inferior to an Eight-Rank formation array?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°The seven Divines were personally made by Mister Godcliff. He must be very aware of the ws of the Divines, and the Ninth-Rank formation array. I need to remind you, whenever Mister Godcliff is around, you better not use it. We¡¯ll lose big time if they get taken away!¡±

    ¡°Neither this or that would work, are we going to just watch them show off and steal the limelight?¡± Awesome the Little Taoist said resentfully.

    ¡°We are not here to show off in the first ce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued. ¡°Plus, with both the Blood Wasp Ashuran King and Mister Godcliff eyeing this ce, letting Shiqing Shenzi bring his men into the Nine Carols Star, isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Better still, if there are more elites... Eh, did I hit the jackpot?¡±

    In the distance, where the water and sky meet, three saint birds flew over, emitting one purple, one ck, and one white, three different brilliances.

    The three saint birds had magnificent feathers and powerful auras. Soon, they were already flying close to the ind.

    Whooosh!! Whooosh!!

    The three saint birds transformed into three human figures as they descended from the sky andnded on the ind.

    Seeing the three figures, a strange look appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    It was because he knew two out of the three, ck Phoenix and White Zhuque.

    Before ck Phoenix and White Zhuque, was an old woman in her sixties. Her hair was white but was neatlybed. Even if she did not deliberately release her aura, the power emanating from her body was enough to make all of the cultivators present keep quiet.

    ¡°Why is this old monster here!¡± Li Miaoohan frowned deeply.

    That old woman¡¯s hearing was extremely acute, and she stared at Li Miaohan with hawk-like eyes.

    ¡°Watch out.¡± Fairy Tianchu called out.

    Zhang Ruochen too noticed danger, as his figure shed, and appeared before Li Miaohan as he sted a palm strike out.

    BAM!!!

    A needle as thin as cow¡¯s hair struck Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    One needs to know, the small a sacred artifact was, the stronger its prating power, but its impact was far inferior to arger sacred artifact.

    However, the force of the needle far surpassed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s imagination, as if a meteorite had struck his palm.

    Zhang Ruochen was sent backward by more than ten feet away before he managed to neutralize the power of the needle.

    Zhang Ruochen thought that such a powerful needle must¡¯ve been a high-grade sacred artifact. However, the needle had just dissipated in his palm and turned into a purple mist.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a physical needle?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed, looking quite grim.

    The cultivation of the old woman was just terrifying!

    A sh of surprise appeared in the eyes of the old woman, as she said harshly. ¡°For you to be able to block my Optical Spike, it means your eyesight and reaction speed is not bad. Of everyone here, your strength can be ranked in the top five!¡±

    To receive such a high evaluation from the old woman, all of the cultivators present looked at Zhang Ruochen, with a hint of awe in their eyes.

    ¡°Since you have managed to block my Optical Spike, this old one will spare thatssie over there. If she dares to offend me again, I will kill her without mercy.¡± The old woman said coldly.

    Li Miaohan hurriedly flew to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side as she raised his arm. After confirming that he was not injured, she heaved a slight sigh of relief.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±

    Just as Li Miaohan was about to speak, Zhang Ruochen interrupted her with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it right for a brother to protect his sister?¡±

    In that situation earlier, only the position Zhang Ruochen had stood in could have saved her.

    Otherwise, Li Miaohan would have either died or be crippled.

    Li Miaohan¡¯s snow-white face blushed a little.

    While she knew that Zhang Ruochen was only donning a disguise, but a strange feeling still surfaced in her heart.

    Zhang Ruochen asked through telepathy. ¡°Her cultivation is insanely strong, who is she?¡±

    Li Miaohan stared at the back of the old woman who was walking away and cautiously said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know Crone Qushan?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    Li Miaohan said, ¡°Crone Qushan was one a Supreme Saint of the Taibai Realm, due to her offending the Fane of Youshen, her immortal saint body was shattered by Youshen, and her saint source taken away, obliterating her cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Why is she so strong even with her cultivation being obliterated?¡± Zhang Ruochen was puzzled.

    Li Miaohan replied. ¡°While her cultivation was crippled, but Crone Qushan¡¯s body was still powerful, far surpassing the average Saint King. Using her powerful body, and her past cultivation experience, she had reformed her saint source and cultivated all the way to this state. It is said that it is very possible for her to form an immortal saint body again, and be a Supreme Saint once again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°That¡¯s just too overpowered right?¡±

    ¡°Who said she isn¡¯t? If it was another person, they¡¯d long given up and will not have the perseverance to cultivate again.¡± Li Miaohan sighed as she continued. ¡°But, because of this, Crone Qushan¡¯s personality changed drastically. Bing quite extreme and cruel. You may be killed even if you offend her slightly.

    This sentence, Li Miaohan used her spiritual power to transmit it, for fear of being heard by Crone Qushan again.

    ¡°For a character like Crone Qushan toe to the Nine Carols Star, things are getting more and more interesting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed his chin and felt that this storm was not something he could control any longer.

    He only hoped that Murong Yefeng coulde to meet him sooner.

    ¡°I want to enter the Nine Carols Star to enlighten my saint path. Your Highness, I suppose you don¡¯t have anything to say against that?¡±

    Crone Qushan¡¯s aura was imposing, and even overshadowed Fairy Tianchu¡¯s.

    Before her, Fairy Tianchu was just like a little girl, all of her saint aura was reduced to nothing.

    The cultivators of the Tianchu Civilization wound naturally not agree to this.

    If they let Crone Qushan enter the Nine Carols Star, and prevent the others from entering, then won¡¯t those cultivators kick up a fuss?

    The Butcher¡¯s voice was guttural. ¡°The Nine Carol Stars is an ancestral relic of the Tianchu Civilization, how could we let outsiders in?¡±

    ¡°Ancestral relic of the Tianchu Civilization? Heheheh, this old one could say, it is an ancestral relic of the Taibai Realm. The awakened divinend of Kunlun Realm is open to everyone. What right does the Tianchu Civilization have to monopolize it?¡± Crone Qushan spat coldly.

    On the surface of the water.

    A white jade saint vessel arrived, as the Fourteenth Prince of the Dizu Divine Dynasty stood on the deck and said with a loud voice. ¡°What the old crone said is very true, and this prince thinks so too.¡±

    ¡°The Nine Carols Star is located in Kunlun Realm, and us cultivators from the various realms have the right tond on the star to seek out opportunities. Yet, the Tianchu Civilization wants to monopolize this ce for themselves. This is just too much.¡±

    As he spoke, the Fourteenth Prince, and Nie Qingli and Bai Shang of the Neb Sectnded on the ind.

 Chapter 1859 - The Human Heart Is Unpredictable

    <h4>Chapter 1859: The Human Heart Is Unpredictable</h4>

    The Fourteenth Prince had his arms at his back, his eyes were clear and handsome-looking, his bearing dignified yet he did not appear domineering at all, instead, he wore a spring-like smile on his face.

    As he walked to the side of Crone Qushan, the Fourteenth Prince folded his hands together in salutation, as he said politely. ¡°Greetings, Elder Qushan.¡±

    With Crone Qushan and the Fourteenth Prince standing before them, the other cultivators who had been eyeing the cultivation resources of the Nine Carols Star all came forward, as they protested against the Tianchu Civilization.

    ¡°Tianchu Civilization to monopolize the Nine Carols Star, and not permitting outsiders to enter, that means that the has some amazing opportunities on it.¡±

    ¡°All of us are also seeking the path, Fairy, you should not turn us away.¡±

    ¡°Such a huge definitely has endless resources, the Tianchu Civilization isn¡¯t afraid of gorging themselves to death?¡±

    ...

    Even Shiqing Shenzi and the Dizu Crown Prince fell silent, as a mysterious glint appeared in their eyes.

    While both of them were after the affection of Fairy Tianchu, they also had other goals. From the beginning, they had ced their cultivation first. They could see that within a short time ofing to Kunlun Realm, Fairy Tianchu¡¯s cultivation had progressed extremely quickly, and had reached an incredible level.

    If they were told it had nothing to do with the Nine Carols Star, they would definitely not buy it.

    If they could enter the Nine Carols Star, perhaps not only they could encounter a supreme opportunity, they may also take a beauty home.

    Everyone was being obviously calcting, as they wanted to seize all of the benefits.

    ¡°I dare anyone to break into the Nine Carols Star today?.¡±

    The Butcher pulled out his cleaver and held it in his hand as a massive wind force was immediately formed. To be precise, that was no wind, but instead a series of sharp sword Qi.

    The Butcher¡¯s cultivation was above the Fool¡¯s.

    A simple ¡®de draw¡¯ was enough to cause the space to tremble slightly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Crone Qushan only spat out a ¡®hmph¡¯, yet in the ears of the cultivator¡¯s on the ind, it was like a thunderp, and countless were dazed and their heads raking with pain.

    The Butcher, who was attacked, staggered about a dozen steps back. His face had be extremely pale, as blood dripped out from his ears.

    Even so, the Butcher was not at all afraid, as he roused his entire saint Qi, wanting to strike at Crone Qushan.

    ¡°Cease.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu called out softly.

    ¡°Your Highness, we, the cultivators of Tianchu Civilization fear no one.¡±

    Everyone, including the Butcher, the Fool, and the eight Great Elders of the Tianchu Civilization said in unison.

    Fairy Tianchu stopped them, as she stared at Crone Qushan, saying. ¡°Since everyone is insisting on going into the Nine Carols Star to cultivate, then it will be ill manners for Luo Ji to stop you. But, after going in, please do not be disappointed.¡±

    As she said that, Fairy Tianchu turned around, and flew back to the Nine Carols Star.

    A cold light appeared in Li Miaohan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Damn it, these guys were usually like a group of lovestruck loons hounding Master and giving her all sorts of ttery. But at the critical moment, all of them still focused on their own interests.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so angry. On the surface, Fairy may bepromising to them, but isn¡¯t it also a method to drive away the hounds. It may not be a good thing that they enter the Nine Carols Star, and perhaps they maye to regret it in the future.¡±

    All of the cultivators on the ind were overjoyed as they rushed to fly to the Nine Carols Star.

    Before Fairy Tianchu flew into the Nine Carols Star, the Dizu Crown Prince took the opportunity and raised his voice. ¡°For Fairy Tianchu to allow everyone to enter the Nine Carols Star, and obtain supreme fortune together, it is due to her generosity. If anyone dares to cause trouble at the Nine Carols Star, then don¡¯t me me for being unkind.¡±

    As he said those words, the Dizu Crown Prince stared towards the Fourteenth Prince with a deep gaze.

    The Fourteenth Prince smiled slightly and bowed. ¡°Imperial brother.¡±

    The Dizu Crown Prince snorted, as he flicked his sleeve and transformed into a golden light as he flew away from the ind.

    Zhang Ruochen and Li Miaohan both returned to the Nine Carols Star, to pay Fairy Tianchu a visit.

    The Dizu Crown Prince, Shiqing Shenzi, and several other distinguished sons of heaven all stood outside Fairy Tianchu¡¯s cultivation chamber, yet all of them were blocked outside by the Butcher and the Fool.

    The Dizu Crown Prince looked solemn as he said, ¡°Fairy, Crone Qushan¡¯s cultivation is very profound, and her saint techniques powerful. We had no choice but toe to apromise earlier.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Shiqing Shenzi did not argue with the Dizu Crown Prince and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of Crone Qushan, but if we fight, both sides will definitely lose. If the Blood Wasp Ashuran King is lurking nearby, then he will certainly reap all the benefits. If things progressed till that state, the situation will be even more unfavorable to us.¡±

    The Dizu Crown Prince continued right after. ¡°Letting Crone Qushan and the rest into the Nine Carols Star isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. If the Blood Wasp Ashuran King dares toe, even if it was only for merits, Crone Qushand will definitely act.¡±

    From the chamber, there was no response at all.

    The Butcher¡¯s expression was unfriendly, as he spat. ¡°I¡¯m holding back a stomachful of vengeful mes, if you lot dares to disturb the Fairy¡¯s cultivation here any longer, don¡¯t me me for being rough on you.¡±

    Both Li Miaohan and Zhang Ruochen walked over.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Sirs, for you toe to the Nine Carols Star, weren¡¯t all of you looking for opportunities on this? Why are you still wasting time here?¡±

    The eyes of those proud sons of heaven at the chamber sank.

    If it was someone else who dared to spout such barbs at them, they¡¯d long reduce him into a pile of paste.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity at the moment was Li Miaohan¡¯s elder brother. And even if it was to show Fairy Tianchu their demeanor and upbringing, they had to restrain themselves.

    Moreover, Crone Qushan had a very high evaluation of Zhang Ruochen, and the Dizu Crown Prince and the others dared to act rashly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I would like to meet Her Highness alone.¡±

    The anger on the Butcher¡¯s face faded a little, as he nodded gently, opening the stone door of the chamber, and let Zhang Ruochen walk in.

    Li Miaohan originally wanted to go in with him, but as she got to the stone door, she heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister, wait for me outside.¡±

    A puzzled look appeared on Li Miaohan¡¯s face, and she stared at the Fool.

    The Fool smiled at her and said. ¡°Miss Miaohan, please wait outside for a moment. I guess your brother and Her Highness have some important things to discuss.¡±

    The stone door closed again.

    The Fool was actually willing to let Zhang Ruochen meet Master alone, and this showed that her previous thoughts were absolutely wrong. Zhang Ruochen was probably not as simple as pursuing Master¡¯s affection, and it was very likely that Master and Zhang Ruochen had known each other for a long time.

    Li Miaohan was not stupid, but instead, her mind was very keen.

    It was precisely because of her sharp mind that she felt that things were unusual.

    Of course, Li Miaohan did not think that her immacte Master would have an emotional rtionship with Zhang Ruochen. She was guessing whether if Master had already formed an alliance with Zhang Ruochen?

    ¡°Who is he, and how could he meet Fairy alone?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he is Miss Miaohan¡¯s brother? But why have I never seen him before.¡±

    ¡°It seems like that man¡¯s rtionship with Fairy is not normal. No wonder our various pursuits could not get Fairy to look at us. It seemed like someone had gotten there first.¡±

    ...

    The proud sons of heaven outside the chamber could not calm themselves down, and many bore an angry expression.

    The moment he entered the chamber, Zhang Ruochen heard the gentle sound of flowing water.

    A seven-colored holy spring radiated colors of purple, white, blue, ck, red, green, and gold as they trickled down and formed a colorful mist, making the entire cultivation chamber looking rather dreamy.

    Fairy Tianchu stood by the holy spring. Her posture straight, her ck hair long and flowing, her figure slender, looking as beautiful as a breathtaking painting.

    She did not wear a veil, nor did she had a saint light screen around her. Zhang Ruochen could clearly see her almost wless face, with a gentle outside, her curlyshes, her skin looked soft and nourished like an ice crystal jade, with grains of light radiating out from it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it ridiculous?¡± Fairy Tianchu said.

    Zhang Ruochen knew exactly what she was referring to and said, ¡°It¡¯s not. Everyone after all has their own selfishness. Besides, I don¡¯t believe that you will be angry, depressed, or annoyed because of the choice they made.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s beautiful eyes finally looked at Zhang Ruochen, as a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Zhang Ruochen! Zhang Ruochen! We have only met a few times before, do you really understand me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued. ¡°For you to be willing to give up your life to save your Lord Ancestor; for you topromise with people you hate for the continuity of the Tianchu Civilization; for you to face a powerful foe to repay a debt of kindness. I don¡¯t think the rtionship between men and women would affect a person like you. Your heart is much strong than most men, and the likes of the Dizu Crown Prince may not even have a ce in your eyes.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu demurred for a moment, before saying. ¡°What you see is only one side.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. Did he say something wrong?

    ¡°What you see is only the strong side of a person and not the weak side.¡± Fairy Tianchu wanted to say this out, but she did not.

    For some reason, Fairy Tianchu did not want Zhang Ruochen to see her weak side.

    Fairy Tianchu then said. ¡°What important matter do you have?¡±

    ¡°Mister Godcliff hade to Luoshui,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s gaze froze, as she slowed down and said to herself. ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve made the right choice. It is a good thing to allow them to enter the Nine Carols Star.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu seemed to have thought of something as she suddenly raised her head and said. ¡°You should stay in the Eastern Region Holy City. Mister Godcliff hates you more than me, and if he knows that you havee to Luoshui, he will do whatever it takes to kill you first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You should know that I came here because of you.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu turned around, her back facing Zhang Ruochen as she blinked twice. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Literally.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°A person told me before, ady that would endanger herself to help me definitely would not do it because she wants to repay a debt of gratitude. So if danger were to befall thisdy, how could I simply just stand aside?¡±

    As he said that, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the chamber.

    ¡°What... What does he mean by that?¡±

    Fairy Tianchu bit her lips lightly, her heart was in a slight flux.

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fading silhouette, Fairy Tianchu noticed that this guy was indeed somewhat differentpared with the Dizu Crown Prince and the rest.

 Chapter 1860 - Heaven Stream Fist

    <h4>Chapter 1860: Heaven Stream Fist</h4>

    By the time Zhang Ruochen walked out of the chamber, the Dizu Crown Prince and the others had already left.

    Whoosh...

    A faint fragrance flew over, and Li Miaohan¡¯s picturesque figure appeared before him and asked. ¡°Will Young Master Ruochen be leaving the Nine Carols Star or staying behind to look for opportunities?¡±

    ¡°With a powerful foe like the Blood Wasp Ashuran Kinging to Luoshui, how can I leave now?¡±

    After a pause, Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°What sort of opportunities are there in the Nine Carols Star?¡±

    Many cultivators havee to the Nine Carols Star, and naturally, that meant the opportunities on the were now opened to the outside world.

    Li Miaohan said with a smile. ¡°If you are talking about opportunities, actually, the outsiders will never get them.¡±

    As the two talked, they walked toward the first divine river.

    ¡°In a sense, the Nine Carols Star is a of enlightenment. Just like a Divine, it could quickly help cultivatorsprehend the Saint Path Precepts, and allow their cultivation to progress by leaps and bounds. Of course, the Nine Carols Star is even stronger than a Divine.¡±

    The Divines that Li Miaohan mentioned were ones that existed when the gods were still alive. They could brighten the stars and have such a cultivation environment.

    For example, the seven Divines that Awesome, the Little Taoist controlled were left behind by the ancient gods.

    The ancient gods had long fallen, and they were naturally unable to help the cultivators with their enlightenment.

    As the two spoke, they came to the first divine river.

    A pair of bright wings appeared on Li Miaohan¡¯s back, as she flew above the azure divine river.

    Here, the waters were as calm as a stillke.

    Li Miaohan seemed to be standing over a huge jade mirror. As her abilities were roused within her body, a spirit bead appeared from her abdomen, exuding a dazzling brilliance.

    ¡°That¡¯s... a Swordsphere.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised.

    Not every sword cultivator cultivated the Wordless Sword Enchiridion, and clearly, Li Miaohan had cultivated a different sword path that could produce a Swordsphere.¡±

    To her, the importance of the Swordsphere was no less than her Saint Source.

    The Saint Meridians and Veins in Li Miaohan¡¯s body were like sacred rivers, all converging at her abdomen and constantly purifying the Swordsphere.

    The techniques that Li Miaohan practiced were inbination with her sword path.

    As her techniques ran faster and faster, Zhang Ruochen could keen perceive that the Precepts of Heaven and Earth were all quickly converging toward her. Some passed through her, some staying in her body, and were converted into Saint Path Precepts.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and activated the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean.

    But, the speed of his enlightenment did not increase by much, and it seemed to be of little use.

    A quarter of an hourter. Li Miaohan stopped and returned to the shore with a smile. ¡°The techniques that Young Master Ruochen cultivates should be very powerful, but it will not be of much use at the Nine Carols Star.¡±

    ¡°Howe?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Li Miaohan said, ¡°The Nine Carols Star is an ancestral relic left behind by one of the ancestors of the Tianchu Civilization. Only the techniques of the Tianchu Civilization could conform to the Precepts of Heaven and Earth here. The higher the degree of conformity, the faster the speed of enlightenment while cultivating in the divine river.¡±

    ¡°Assume the Saint Path as a fruit hanging up high. Then, the techniques and abilities of Tianchu Civilization are the tools to pick the fruit. The better the tools, the faster you¡¯ll be able to pick more fruits.¡±

    ¡°Without the techniques and abilities of the Tianchu Civilization, means one is without a tool, and could only stand on the ground and sigh.¡±

    ¡°Just now, in just a quarter of an hour, the number of Saint Path Precepts I¡¯ve managed toprehend was six hundred. Such a speed is difficult to achieve in the Fane of Truth. Of course, that¡¯s because the Fane of Truth is mainly to help cultivatorsprehend the Path of Truth.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recalled the Luoshui Fist he had practiced at the third divine river. In just half a joss stick¡¯s burning time, he had cultivated more than a thousand Saint Path Precepts.¡±

    The Luoshui Fist was most likely a top Saint Technique of the Tianchu Civilization.

    And Luo Xu¡¯s opportunity may have been obtained at the Nine Carols Star.

    Li Miaohan said, ¡°If Young Master Ruochen wants to enlighten the path, I can teach you a Saint Technique of the Tianchu Civilization. As long as you cultivate that technique to fullpletion, you will be able to conform to the Precepts of Heaven and Earth of the Nine Carols Star, and the speed of your enlightenment will definitely increase.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of being admonished by your Master by teaching me a Saint Technique of the Tianchu Civilization?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Li Miaohan replied with a smile. ¡°As long it¡¯s not those top-tier techniques, even if the Saint Techniques of the Tianchu Civilization isn¡¯t propagated to outsiders, the Supreme Saints of the other realms could still analyze it. So It¡¯s not really a secret. As for the top-tier techniques, I can¡¯t teach you even if I wanted to!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually practicing a fist technique, that is possibly a Saint Technique of the Tianchu Civilization.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to learn more about the Luoshui Fist through Li Miaohan.

    Currently, he had only practiced the Luoshui Fist until the tenth level and was equivalent to an intermediate-level Saint Technique. Perhaps only the Tianchu Civilization had the cultivation method of the eleventh level.

    Zhang Ruochen and Li Miaohan came to the third divine river.

    Stepping into the river, Zhang Ruochen could faintly feel the Precepts of Heaven and Earth, as he slowly practiced the Luoshui Fist.

    They came to the third divine river because Li Miaohan told him that the Precepts of Heaven and Earth in each divine river were not the same, and was notpatible with any techniques or Saint Arts.

    In the beginning, Li Miaohan thought that even if Zhang Ruochen had cultivated a technique of the Tianchu Civilization, it must have been an ordinary low-level technique.

    However, after Zhang Ruochen disyed the Luoshui Fist, she appeared more and more surprised.

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s punches were slow, the resulting momentum was getting greater and greater. The mist over the divine river got thicker and thicker, transforming into a python, a dragon, a war beast as they ran around Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s condition got better and better, as the veins and meridians in his body were like a rapidly flowing river.

    A very mysterious state appeared out of thin air, and at this moment, Zhang Ruochen actually learned the cultivation technique of the eleventh level of the Luoshui Fist.

    However, the cultivation technique of the eleventh level was extremely mysterious and was not something he couldprehend in a moment¡¯s time.

    Almost instantly, Zhang Ruochen returned to reality. As he opened his eyes, he found that he was still standing on the surface of the third divine river, and the Saint Path Precepts in his body had increased by nearly ten thousand.

    However, what he did not understand was that when he continued practicing the Luoshui Fist, he could no longer find conformity with the Precepts of Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°Why did that happen?¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Li Miaohan said, ¡°It¡¯s because you have already practiced for six hours.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Li Miao sighed. ¡°While the enlightenment environment of the Nine Carols Star is far beyond other ces. However, ordinary cultivators can only do it for two hours. Any more than that, the speed of enlightenment will decrease sharply.¡±

    ¡°Only Master and I can do it for six hours a day. Unexpectedly, you, a cultivator not of the Tianchu Civilization could also practice for six hours.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said. ¡°Perhaps because I have a bond with this ce.¡±

    In fact, earlier on, Zhang Ruochen had been practicing for half a joss stick¡¯s time on the third divine river. So the length of time of his enlightenment was slightly longer than that of Li Miaohan and Fairy Tianchu.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Suddenly, Li Miaohan called out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name, as she asked with a serious look. ¡°Where did you learn the Heaven Stream Fist?¡±

    ¡°Heaven Stream Fist... Miss Miaohan, you¡¯re referring to the Luoshui Fist?¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Li Miaohan continued. ¡°The Heaven Stream Fist is a top-tier fist technique cultivated by Lord Luoshen at the Heaven Stream. He has used the Heaven Stream Fist to kill a demon god from the Infernal Court before. It¡¯s one of the ultimate techniques of the Tianchu Civilization and has never been passed on to outsiders.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the cultivation of the Heaven Stream Fist is extremely difficult. Of all beings beneath a Supreme Saint of the Tianchu Civilization, only Master has sessfully cultivated it.¡±

    ¡°Is it that difficult? I think it¡¯s rather easy to cultivate.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had never run into any difficulties while cultivating the Luoshui Fist, and everything was done in one go.

    Li Miaohan frowned deeply and felt that Zhang Ruochen was a freak. How was the Heaven Stream Fist easy to cultivate. She had spent a lot of time and energy in the past, and could not even get past the elementary stage.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to be misunderstood, so he told the story of how he came to cultivate the Luoshui Fist.

    Li Miaohan did not doubt Zhang Ruochen because the Tianchu Civilization had long been in contact with Luo Xu.

    It even suspected that Luo Xu was the scion of Luoshen and had gotten part of Luoshen¡¯s legacy.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Luo Xu practiced the Heaven Stream Fist before, and yours does not seem to be beneath him. Amazing, how is that possible? You know, for Luo Xu to have such a high level of aplishment, that¡¯s because...¡±

    Li Miaohan shook her head, and could not understand why. In the end, she could only think that Zhang Ruochen¡¯sprehension ability was just too terrifying.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power tingled, and he looked toward the south.

    He only saw the silhouette of several people flying over andnded by the banks of the third divine river. All of them exuded a powerful Saint Aura, as Saint Light flowed around their body.

    The person leading the group was the Dizu Crown Prince.

    ¡°Miss Miaohan.¡±

    The Dizu Crown Prince smiled as he folded his hand and saluted Li Miaohan, before turning his eyes to Zhang Ruochen, and asked with a look of surprise. ¡°How may I address you, sir?¡±

    ¡°My brother, Li Ruohan,¡± Li Miaohan said.

    The Dizu Crown Prince smiled and said. ¡°So it¡¯s brother Ruohan.¡±

    Behind the Dizu Crown Prince, a red-haired, and golden browed cultivator walked out and said. ¡°Earlier, Brother Ruohan, you have blocked Crone Qushan¡¯s Optical Spike with just a palm. I am quite impressed by your cultivation. Since we have the chance to meet here, I don¡¯t know if brother Ruohan can teach me a few things?¡±

    Li Miaohan saw that the Dizu Crown Prince and the rest came with ill-intentions, and hurriedly said. ¡°Xian Gongming of the Shentian Sect is a distinguished elite and a high disciple of the Shentian Sect Master, how would my brother dare to fight with you?¡±

    ¡°As my little sister said.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to court trouble, as he smiled and nodded.

    He was secretly impressed by Li Miaohan, as she had put a tag of ¡°distinguished elite¡± on Xian Gongming beforehand.

    If Xian Gongming insisted, it would be fine if he won, but if he lost, his reputation would be in tatters.

    Naturally, since that person was a Gongming of the Shentian Sect, hisbat power was considerable.

    Xian Gongming said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be humble. Even Crone Qushan said that he was a first-rate elite, and that means he is qualified to fight against me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly. ¡°Xian Gongming¡¯s cultivation is great, and the Nine Carols Star is too small. If you make a move, you will definitely cause the realm to shudder. If you were to startle the Fairy, you might court her anger.¡±

    ¡°Then let us head out and fight outside the Nine Carols Star.¡± Xian Gongming said.

    It seems like this battle was unavoidable.

    Zhang Ruochen pondered about it, as he said, ¡°Since Xian Gongming insists onpeting. To preserve harmony, how about we release our Saint Aspects to fight?¡±

    ¡°This Li Ruohan is looking to humiliate himself. Doesn¡¯t he know that Saint Aspects are my specialty? Heh.¡± Xian Gongming smiled to himself.

    Xian Gongming immediately said. ¡°All right, we shall fight with our Saint Aspects. But a mere duel is rather dull don¡¯t you think? How about we add a wager to it?¡±

 Chapter 1861 - Contest of Saint Aspects

    <h4>Chapter 1861: Contest of Saint Aspects</h4>

    ¡°What wager?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xian Gongming said, ¡°The Blood Wasp Ashuran King must have already entered Luoshui. If hees to the Nine Carols Star, the loser of this battle must take the vanguard.¡±

    Everyone knew how powerful the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s cultivation was, and his danger rating was level seven. Whoever took the vanguard was in danger of dying.

    What sort of wager was this?

    They clearly wanted Zhang Ruochen dead.

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a bit and nodded. ¡°This is a good idea, there must be someone to take the vanguard.¡±

    Xian Gongming nced at the Dizu Crown Prince, as the glint of glee that his ploy was sessful shed in his eyes.

    Li Miaohan saw that both Xian Gongming and the Dizu Crown Prince harbored ill intentions, and she spoke out. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you know that senior Xian Gongming cultivates the ¡®Fortune of Heaven and Earth¡¯ technique, and have cultivated two great Saint Aspects?¡±

    Xian Gongming seized the advantage and smiled. ¡°A gentleman shouldn¡¯t go back on his word. For a master like brother Ruohan, you aren¡¯t going back against yours, right?¡±

    ¡°Twin Saint Aspects.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said gently as he then smiled. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Brother,¡± Li Miaohan said.

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a friendly duel, and even if I lose to senior Xian Gongming, it¡¯s nothing shameful.¡±

    ¡°This guy, can¡¯t he see that this is a trap?¡±

    Li Miaohan felt that she could not see through Zhang Ruochen. It stands to reason that he was not an irrational person, but dueling Saint Aspects against Xian Gongming meant certain defeat.

    Zhang Ruochen, Xian Gongming, and the rest flew away from the third divine river and came to a vast wilderness on the Nine Carols Star.

    The ground was made out of sturdy jade. It was barren and spanned hundreds of miles, making it a good ce for a duel.

    Li Miaohan had already sent a message to Fairy Tianchu and stood worriedly on the outskirts of the wilderness. While she and Zhang Ruochen had only known each other for less than a day, yet she was so concerned about his safety, and even Li Miaohan found that a little baffling.

    ¡°Have I really taken him as an older brother?¡± she said to herself.

    The Dizu Crown Prince walked to Li Miaohan¡¯s side and smiled. ¡°Miss Miaohan, you don¡¯t need to worry about your brother too much. Xian Gongming knows his limits, and will not go any further.¡±

    At the center of the wilderness, Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged as he closed his eyes.

    Whoosh!!

    From his back, a dense stream of sword path precepts flew out of his body and turned into a Saint Sword measuring tens of feet long.

    The Saint sword floated above his head and radiated Saint Light.

    Arge amount of Sword Qi was formed and flew around Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Sword.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually a sword cultivator, and have cultivated a sword aspect¡± Xian Gongming put way his contempt.

    A sword cultivator had the strongest offensive power against someone of the same realm.

    The attack himself of a sword aspect was naturally quite terrifying and was by no meansparable to any ordinary Saint visages.

    Of course, Xian Gongming was not afraid at all, as he stood at the top of a rocky hill, with his arms above his head, shouting, ¡°Heavenly Aspect!¡±

    Saint Path Precepts gushed out from the top of Xian Gongming¡¯s head like rain, and rushed into the air, transforming into a dragon horse. The Saint Path fluctuations emitted by the dragon horse caused the atmosphere of the Nine Carols Star to gently shudder.

    ¡°Earthly Aspect.¡±

    At Xian Gongming¡¯s feet, a giant green tortoise the size of a hill formed, with arge number of mysterious leylines flowing on its back.

    Zhang Ruochen and Xian Gongming were both first-ss elites, and after the two released their Saint visages, almost all of the cultivators on the Nine Carols Star sensed it.

    Some of the cultivators, due to not finding any opportunities, rushed over to the ce where the two were facing off.

    The Dizu Crown Prince was worried that Zhang Ruochen would not honor his word after defeat, and he said to the cultivators who came, ¡°The duel between Li Ruohan and Xian Gongming is not just a simple duel. Whoever loses will be the first to face the Blood Wasp Ashuran King. In any case, both are men of courage, and is admirable.¡±

    ¡°For someone to duel Xian Gongming with Saint Aspects, isn¡¯t this asking for trouble?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, didn¡¯t you notice that person as a sword-shaped aspect.¡±

    ¡°So what if he has the sword aspect? Can he beat Xian Gongming¡¯s Aspects of Heaven and Earth?¡±

    ¡°Who cares who wins, when the Blood Wasp Ashuran Kinges, it is a good thing to have someone to lead the vanguard.

    ...

    Just as everyone was discussing, Zhang Ruochen controlled the sword aspect, and transformed it into a meteor-like path, as it flew and sh at the dragon horse in the sky.

    ¡°You think you can gain the advantage by striking first?¡± Xian Gongming sneered.

    Booom!

    The dragon horse flying in the air spat out a beam of light and shed against the sword-shaped Saint Aspect.

    As expected of one of the twelve Gongmings of the Shentian Sect, he only needed a single heaven aspect to resist the attack of the sword aspect.

    On the ground, the giant green tortoise crawled toward Zhang Ruochen. Although it was very slow, it was able to cross the distance of hundreds of meters with every step.

    Li Miaohan said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a duel of aspects? Why is he attacking the real body?¡±

    The Dizu Crown Prince smiled. ¡°It is indeed a duel of Saint Aspects, but if your brother¡¯s Saint Aspect cannot block Xian Gongming¡¯s aspects and his life is threatened by the aspect, he will lose!¡±

    ¡°Miss Miaohan, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only a duel. Xian Gongming only wants to win. He will not really kill your brother.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the dust clouds before him. In the clouds of dust, the silhouette of the giant green tortoise appeared, and it was closing in on him.

    ¡°Return.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held a sword finger and wanted to recall the sword aspect.

    However, the dragon horse in the air suddenly transformed into a giant dragon that was dozens of miles long, and it actually entangled the sword aspect.

    The scales of the giant dragon were like they were made of Saint Iron, and no matter how the sword aspect tried to escape, it could not break free.

    Xian Gongmingughed out loud. ¡°Young Master Ruohan, your cultivation does not seem to be very high, and even your sword aspect did not unleash much power. It seems like even Crone Qushan would have moments of error in judgment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was an Eight-step Saint King, while Xian Gongming had reached the realm of Greater Precept-World.

    The Saint Path Precepts that Xian Gongming had cultivated were many times more than Zhang Ruochen. The more precepts integrated into the Saint Aspect, the power that the aspect could unleash would naturally be stronger.

    What¡¯s more, Xian Gongming was no ordinary cultivator of the Greater Percept-World, and his strength was not beneath Tian Chen. A powerhouse of the Precept Domain may not necessarily be his match.

    Seeing that the giant green tortoise was about to reach Zhang Ruochen, a satisfied smile appeared on the Dizu Crown Prince¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°It looks like your brother should be surrendering soon!¡±

    Voosh!

    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light burst out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    The eyes of the Dizu Crown Prince was so dazzled by the light and only heard the deafening roar of a dragon and the wail of the elephant from the direction where Zhang Ruochen was.

    By the time he opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find that a dragon and an elephant had appeared before Zhang Ruochen.

    The golden dragon wrapped around the giant elephant and collided with the giant green tortoise.

    A vast mor rang out, and clearly, no one had expected Zhang Ruochen to actually have a second Saint Aspect.

    Li Miaohan¡¯s eyes lit up as her lips curled. ¡°No wonder he dared to offer Xian Gongming a duel. It turns out that he actually has this hidden hand. This way, it won¡¯t be easy for Xian Gongming to win.¡±

    Xian Gongming¡¯s gaze became a few degrees colder, saying, ¡°So, it turned out that you have two Saint Aspects. Unexpected, but if you only have these many abilities, defeat still awaits you.¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, as a third Saint Aspect rushed out of his body.

    The third aspect was the aspect of the fist, and it transformed into a divine river tens of miles long as it flew in the air, and let out the sound of flowing water, which was no different from a real river.

    What surprised Zhang Ruochen was with the emergence of the divine river, the water vapors on the Nine Carols Star were converging madly, and making it even stronger.

    Booom!

    The divine river transformed into an overwhelming torrent, and crashed against the body of the giant green tortoise, pushing it back with the force.

    The force of the torrent was not diminished as it gushed toward Xian Gongming¡¯s real body.

    ¡°Three Saint Aspects. He sure is a deep schemer and has been plotting against me since the beginning.¡±

    The fortunes of battle suddenly changed.

    Now it was the Dizu Crown Prince¡¯s turn to get worried as he squeezed his hands tightly. If Xian Gongming was defeated, not only would Xian Gongming¡¯s reputation be in tatters, it was also a severe p to him.

    Li Miaohan felt an unverbalized joy in her heart as she said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, this is not right, no? Even if he was plotting, you lot were also plotting against my brother. However, he is much smarter than you, and you might have your scheme backfire against you.¡±

    ¡°Miss Miaohan, your words should be kept forter. The oue is still difficult to tell,¡± the Dizu Crown Prince said.

    Sure enough, the battle in the wilderness changed again.

    The dragon flying in the air dragged the sword aspect and turned into a beam of light as it rushed towards Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real body.

    For Zhang Ruochen and Xian Gongming at this moment, whoever defeats the opponent¡¯s true body first wins.

    Due to the green tortoise blocking it, the rush of the divine river was not fast, but the beam of light formed by the dragon and the sword aspect was about to strike Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true body.

    ¡°Amazing, amazing. As expected of Xian Gongming, for you to force me to use my trump card,¡± Zhang Ruochen said in awe.

    ¡°What? He still has cards to y?!¡±

    ¡°No... could it be, a fourth Saint Aspect?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, that would be too abnormal.¡±

    As if to confirm their guess, a thousand-foot-tall golden body rushed out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, like a giant god-king looking at the ground beneath his feet.

    It was the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King.

    The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s aspect could also be called Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true aspect. It looked the same as his real body, and the aura it exuded was much, much stronger than the sword-shaped sword aspect, dragon-elephant-shaped palm aspect, and the divine river-shaped fist aspect.

    The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s aspect stretched out a big golden hand, and like the palm of a Buddha, directly grabbed the flying dragon.

    Boooom!

    The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s aspect stepped forward before the giant green tortoise, and with a fist, it easily crushed the tortoise into the ground.

    Xian Gongming was so shocked that he had to means to respond, as he looked up, only to see that the aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King was standing before him, staring at him as if he was an ant.

    This was a duel of Saint Aspects and not a real confrontation.

    At this point, Xian Gongming was naturallypletely defeated by Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 1862 - The Trail of the Blood Wasp Ashuran King

    <h4>Chapter 1862: The Trail of the Blood Wasp Ashuran King</h4>

    Xian Gongming¡¯s gaze went through several changes as he very reluctantly said, ¡°I¡¯ve... lost!¡±

    He had no choice. With so many eyes staring at him, if Xian Gongming was a sore loser, and attacked with his own body, not only would he lose face, but also greatly damage his reputation.

    ¡°You have cultivated four great Saint Aspects... Forget me, even Crone Qushan may not be your match.¡±

    Immediately after, Xian Gongming continued, ¡°But, if this was a battle of life and death, the gulf between us is still very wide.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Xian Gongming was very bitter about the loss and smiled. ¡°What you said is true. If it is an all-out fight, the difference between me and senior Xian Gongming is not minor.¡±

    Xian Gongming said, ¡°I only need to use 50 percent of my strength to be able to defeat you.¡±

    For him to take advantage when Zhang Ruochen had given him room to step back.

    Zhang Ruochen hid his smile and solemnly said, ¡°ording to our agreement before the duel. You have lost to me. Then when the Blood Wasp Ashuran King appears, you must be the vanguard and take point.¡±

    Who would want to be the first to challenge the Blood Wasp Ashuran King?

    However, he had no choice. Xian Gongming could only swallow his wounded pride and coldly said, ¡°I naturally will fulfill my promise, and you don¡¯t need to remind me.¡±

    Putting away his heaven and earth aspects, Xian Gongming returned to the Dizu Crown Prince¡¯s side and angrily said, ¡°Li Ruohan is a very scheming person, and not an easy character to deal with. Your Royal Highness, you must be careful.¡±

    The Dizu Crown Prince nodded and said, ¡°Senior brother Xian, how about you find an excuse to temporarily leave Luoshui. It would be quite detrimental to you should the Blood Wasp Ashuran King show up.¡±

    For Xian Gongming to be one of the twelve Gongmings of the Shentian Sect, he was naturally not an impulsive fool and said, ¡°Now, I can only avoid the headwinds.¡±

    ¡°A man should be able to stand tall or submit as required, and staying alive is much more important than anything else.¡±

    As the Dizu Crown Prince was thinking about what excuse he should give to let Xian Gongming leave the Nine Carols Star, at this moment, a cloud of blood rushed through the atmosphere and mmed heavily against the ground.

    Booom!

    In the direction where the blood cloud fell, a storm of dust was kicked up.

    ¡°It¡¯s the aura of Junior Brother Yun.¡±

    Xian Gongming stared into the distance with a surprised look on his face.

    The Dizu Crown Prince¡¯s expression changed as he said. ¡°Yun Gongming had stayed behind at the Warsoul Star. Why is he here at the Nine Carols Star, and he seemed to have been seriously injured.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡±

    The Dizu Crown Prince and xian Gongming was worried deep down, and lead a group of cultivators from the Dizu Divine Dynasty and immediately flew over, as they rushed to the ce the blood cloud fell.

    Zhang Ruochen, Li Miaohan, and others also rushed over.

    Yun Gongming was Xian Gongming¡¯s junior, but hisbat power was actually slightly higher than that of Xian Gongming¡¯s. He was a renowned genius in the Imperial Path Macroworld. Even the Dizu Crown Prince with his extraordinary status would need to be wary of him.

    But at this moment, Yun Gongming had copsed at the bottom of a massive pit hundreds of meters in diameter, and could not stand up.

    On his body were dozens of blood holes.

    One of the blood holes was as huge as the mouth of a bowl, puncturing through his abdomen, and broke his spine. The saint blood in his body continuously flowed outwards, turning into blood clouds.

    The moment Zhang Ruochen saw Yun Gongming, he was able to conclude that thetter was wounded by the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    That¡¯s because his injuries were exactly the same as the Fool¡¯s.

    Moreover, there were also Ashuran Battle Qi escaping from his body.

    It was due to the Ashuran Battle Qi that his wounds could not close, and his saint blood continued to flow outward.

    The Dizu Crown Prince took out a healing pill and fed it to Yun Gongming.

    Yun Gongming¡¯s injuries improved slightly but soon continued to deteriorate. The Ashuran Battle Qi in his body was rampaging across his body, and destroying his body tissue, blood vessels, and meridians.

    Whoosh!!

    Fairy Tianchu descended from the sky and appeared at the edge of the bloody pit. She struck a talisman out and suspended it above Yun Gongming¡¯s body.

    A white brilliance radiated from the talisman.

    The Ashuran Battle Qi in Yun Gongming¡¯s body slowly escaped and were gushed towards the talisman.

    When the Ashuran Battle Qi had fully dissipated, the wounds on Yun Gongming¡¯s body began to slowly heal, as he regained consciousness.

    Zhang Ruochen said to himself, ¡°The Tianchu Civilization had been fighting with the Ashurans for so long now, and seems like they have refined many methods to deal with them.¡±

    A smile appeared on the Dizu Crown Prince¡¯s face, as he said. ¡°Thank you, Fairy, for the help. I will definitely repay this favor back in the future.¡±

    When Yun Gongming woke up, he said in haste, ¡°Your Highness.... the Blood Wasp Ashuran King had gone the Warsoul Star...¡±

    The Warsoul Star was also a floating on the surface of Luoshui and was upied by the Dizu Divine Dynasty.

    There were many sacred medicines, saint stones, saint metals, and many other valuable resources on the, and could be seen as the Dizu Crown Prince¡¯s main base in Kunlun Realm.

    Li Miaohan smiled and transmitted a telepathic message to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The Dizu Crown Prince must be pissed. He wanted to seize a supreme opportunity in the Nine Carols Star, but his ownir fell instead.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could notugh as his expression was grim, saying. ¡°At the pr point of the Warsoul Star is ake made out of divine blood, there¡¯s also a divine corpse there. If the Blood Wasp Ashuran King seized all of this and use it to feed his Blood Wasps, then how powerful would those Blood Wasps get?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Li Miaohan took a deep breath and realized the seriousness of the situation.

    The cultivators on the Nine Carols Star started to discuss loudly.

    Some advocated to stay and defend the Nine Carols Star, deploying formation arrays to deal with the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s attack, and the main representative was this faction was Shiqing Shenzi.

    Some argued that they should rush over to the Warsoul Star, and seize the initiative to attack the Blood Wasp Ashuran King, this faction was represented by the Dizu Crown Prince and the Fourteenth Prince. This was because, in their view, all of the resources on the Warsoul Star belonged to the Dizu Divine Dynasty.

    On this point, the two of them actually saw eye to eye.

    There were also some cultivators who say Yun Gongming was beaten to the point of dying, and fear grew in their hearts as they prepared to escape Luoshui.

    After arguing for a long while, it was to no avail.

    In the end, all of the cultivators looked at Fairy Tianchu, hoping that she would help them make up their minds.

    There were advantages in staying behind at the Nine Carols Star because the Tianchu Civilization had deployed many means across the star.

    It could deal with the Blood Wasp Ashuran King. If they were to include the Eight-Rank array that Shiqing Shenzi and Elder Lu were to deploy, then at least they could remain invincible.

    However, if they were to go to the Warsouls Star, and attack the Blood Wasp Ashuran King, then the deployed arrays on the Nine Carols Star would be useless.

    Moreover, the advantage will be with the Blood Wasp Ashuran King, and they will be the disadvantaged side.

    A decision that could mean the life and death of many cultivators, Fairy Tianchu would need to be cautious with her decision-making.

    ¡°We have so many cultivators with us, even if the Blood Wasp Ashuran King had three heads and six arms, he is still a dead man,¡± the Butcher said.

    Clearly, the Butcher was one of the hawks.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers stroked his chin, as he raised his head and looked around, seemingly looking for something.

    Fairy Tianchu noticed Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Ruohan, what do you think?¡±

    In fact, Fairy Tianchu had long arrived at the ce where Zhang Ruochen and Xian Gongming dueled, so she knew that Zhang Ruochen was now under the alias of ¡®Li Ruohan¡¯. However, she had confidence in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities, so she did not stop him from dueling Xian Gongming.

    ¡°Master is asking you something.¡± Li Miaohan whispered.

    Zhang Ruochen snapped back, and pondered for a moment, before saying with a smile. ¡°Everything shall be decided by Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°You are one of the masters of the Tianchu Civilization. I want to hear your opinion.¡± Fairy Tianchu said.

    The eyes of all of the cultivators present allnded on Zhang Ruochen, as they said to themselves. ¡°This Li Ruohan¡¯s bears considerable influence in Fairy Tianchu¡¯s heart, and for her to ask his opinion in such a critical moment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a moment, and his tone became firm. ¡°I advocate for attacking the Warsoul Star.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Fairy Tianchu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Because the Warsoul Star has a divine bloodke and a divine corpse. It is very possible those could help all of the Blood Wasps the Blood Wasp Ashuran King has to evolve into the realm of a Nine-step Saint King. By then, no matter how strong the Nine Carols Star¡¯s defenses are, they will not be able to stop him. Staying in the Nine Carols Star is as good as waiting for our doom.¡±

    Shiqing Shenzi sneered, ¡°You think it¡¯s that easy for the Blood Wasp to evolve into a Nine-step Saint King realm? Even if he could do it, it will take a very long time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even need to get them to the realm of Nine-step Saint King, he only needed to evolve them to the realm of a Four-step Saint King for the Blood Wasp Ashuran King to be able to lock the entirety of Luoshui down. By then, we cannot even leave the Nine Carols STar, and stepping out means death.¡±

    Shiqing Shenzi wanted to refute, but he had to admit that what Zhang Ruochen said was the truth.

    ¡°I say now is the best time to escape Luoshui. If we wait any longer, we won¡¯t be able to escape,¡± a cultivator said.

    The Dizu Crown Prince snorted coldly. ¡°Escape? we have so many cultivators gathered here, and we are talking about escaping, and then handing all of the cultivation resources in Luoshui to the Blood Wasp Ashuran King on a silver tter? Aren¡¯t you lot afraid of being theughing stock of the various realms in the Celestial Court once word gets out?¡±

    The Fourteenth Prince stood out and said. ¡°This battle is unavoidable. Fairy, the matter of besieging and taking down the Blood Wasp Ashuran King, we shall follow your lead.¡±

    ¡°No rush.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I think we should invite elder Crone Qushan. If she is willing to act, even if we cannot kill Blood Wasp Ashuran King, we have a very good chance of pushing him back.¡±

    ¡°Crone Qushan is not at all afraid of the Blood Wasp Ashuran King. She only wants to cultivate to the realm of Supreme Sainthood as soon as possible, how would she dirty her hands on this matter?¡±

    ¡°Inviting Crone Qushan may sound easy, but if you make a mistake, you might die!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Crone Qushan had cultivated the path of souls. Just by exchanging a few words with her, she could see through the heart of another person. As long as it is a treacherous person, she will kill him immediately.¡±

    ...

    Whispers then rang out.

    All of the cultivators present hoped that Crone Qushan would join the battle, but all of them knew that it was very risky to invite Crone Qushan.

    If they were to identally anger her, their end would be terrible. Plus, who had never done anything wrong before, and if they were found out by Crone Qushan, would they not lose their lives?

    Who dared to invite her?

    Fairy Tianchu wanted to get rid of the Blood Wasp Ashuran King but did not hope to see the Tianchu Civilization suffer heavy losses, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and invite elder Crone Qushan.¡±

    Li Miaohan wanted to follow along but was stopped by Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Help me keep an eye on Xian Gongming. Don¡¯t let him slip away!¡±

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen caught up with Fairy Tianchu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    The two then walked side by side as they disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The Fool let out a sly smile as he said towards the Butcher. ¡°I was right, no? He is really a good man. You see, aside from him, who else dared to go into danger with Her Highness?¡±

    ¡°I did not say he wouldn¡¯t do. I always felt that Her Highnesscked such a person beside her.¡± The Butcher red back at him.

 Chapter 1863 - The Horrible Crone Qushan

    <h4>Chapter 1863: The Horrible Crone Qushan</h4>

    Crone Qushan went to the ninth celestial river, sat cross-legged at the source of the stream, and thoughtfully pondered about the precept of heaven and earth. A crimson-red glow with a six-winged sacred crow floating inside appeared above her head.

    The source of the divine stream was right under a 70-foot-tall massive rock.

    ck Phoenix and White Zhuque were sitting by the streamside, one on each side, trying to achieve enlightenment.

    ck Phoenix and White Zhuque stopped their cultivation and rose to their feet when Zhang Ruochen and the Fairy of Tianchu arrived at the ninth celestial river.

    ¡°This is Mistress Qushan¡¯s ce of cultivation. You two had better leave.¡± A smile spread across ck Phoenix¡¯s face.

    ¡°You all really think Nine Carols Star is a sacred ce of cultivation?¡± said the Fairy of Tianchu.

    ¡°No?¡±

    ck Phoenixid her eyes on the Fairy of Tianchu, carefully studying her.

    ck Phoenix was one of the most, if not the most, beautiful women in Taibai Realm. Countless cultivators treated her as their dream woman. So she was confident about her appearance and aptitude in cultivation.

    However, once shepared herself with the Fairy of Tianchu, she suddenly felt outssed and a crushing sense of frustration.

    That was the peculiarity; the more she knew she was outssed, the more she felt the need topare.

    ¡°It has not been a year since leaving the Celestial Domain of Truth, and you have already attained the Nine-Step Saint Kinghood. This could not have been if you were still in the Fane of Truth. I don¡¯t believe that this has nothing to do with Nine Carols Star,¡± said ck Phoenix with her white chin raised.

    ¡°Then have you achieved any enlightenment here in Nine Carols Star?¡± asked the Fairy of Tianchu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is still too early to talk about enlightenment when we have been here just for a few hours?¡± said White Zhuque faintly.

    ¡°It will not work if all of you can¡¯t fit in with the precepts of heaven and earth of Nine Carols Star; your speed of cultivation will not be any faster than in other ces,¡± said the Fairy of Tianchu.

    ¡°Then how can we fit in?¡± Crone Qushan suddenly opened her eyes upon hearing that.

    The Fairy of Tianchu cupped her hands at Crone Qushan as a sign of respect. ¡°Blood Wasp Ashuran King hase to Luoshui, trying to feed his blood wasps with the divine blood in Warsoul Star. I hope Ma¡¯am and us could work together to get rid of him, after which I will surely tell Ma¡¯am how to fit in with eh precepts of heaven and earth of Nine Carols Star.¡±

    Crone Qushan burst intoughter, her voice getting colder and colder.

    Herughter possessed a horrible sound-wave attack. Even persons with such a high cultivation base as the Fairy of Tianchu and Zhang Ruochen were feeling pain in the ears as if thunder was roaring inside their heads.

    ¡°Are you threatening me or trying to use me?¡±

    Crone Qushan¡¯s voice was powerful and sharp. She faded into a piece of frosty dark cloud as she charged at the Fairy of Tianchu.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted his warning. But toote, Crone Qushan hade in front of them.

    A wrinkled hand struck out at lightning speed, aiming at the Fairy of Tianchu¡¯s throat. But the Fairy of Tianchu was no slouch; she performed a Rain Sword and summoned a protective talisman at once.

    Rain Sword formed into a web of light and struck at Crone Qushan.

    Yet, Crone Qushan disregarded the attack of Rain Sword. Six translucent wings protecting her against Rain Sword¡¯s attack as translucent feathered formed around her body.

    Just when Crone Qushan was about to apprehend the Fairy of Tianchu.

    Bang!

    The talisman suddenly exploded and turned into 36 globs of light, as if 36 stars circling and protecting the Fairy of Tianchu in the center.

    Crone Qushan¡¯s finger and the 36 globs of light shed.

    The resulting sparks were so bright that it became a giant light ball illuminating thend within 50 miles radius.

    Those cultivators in the far distance were uneasy.

    ¡°Not good! They must have angered Crone Qushan.¡±

    ¡°Judging by Crone Qushan¡¯s temperament, she wouldn¡¯t care less if you are the Fairy of Tianchu. You will die if you anger her.¡±

    ¡°No way Crone Qushan is afraid of the Fairy of Tianchu when she isn¡¯t even afraid of Youshen.¡±

    ...

    As Zhang Ruochen spread out his arms, 13 dragon souls and 13 elephant souls few out of his body in a Sky Soaring Dragon-Elephant, which was the 13th move of Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike.

    He summoned the Precepts of Truth, boosting his attack strength seven times higher.

    His number of Precept of Truth had surpassed 60,000 after his cultivation practice in the Sundial.

    He used to have six-time attack strength. Now, it was seven times.

    Crone Qushan shot a re at Zhang Ruochen as her hand formed into ws with a powerful Qi of Path, forcing Zhang Ruochen to fly out backward.

    His body crushed into and smashed a small hill before grounding to a halt a few dozen miles away.

    Yet he was still standing, his feet stepping on the cracked earth. He almost could not feel his arms as an excruciating them hit them.

    His injury was not fatal as he had Divine Mark shielding his body. Without any dy, he flew toward the Fairy of Tianchu to save her before Crone Qushan defeated her protective talisman.

    ck Phoenix stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs, her ck pearl-like pupils lighting up. ¡°Look at his left leg. Isn¡¯t it crippled?¡± she quickly said to White Zhuque.

    Zhang Ruochen had refined over 20,000 crimson-red inscriptions on his left leg.

    He could fully control it while walking, and it would not look unnatural unless one looked at his leg carefully.

    But that disability was more obvious duringbat, where he could not spare his effort to control his left leg.

    ¡°It really looks his left leg is crippled. Could it be... it couldn¡¯t be!¡± White Zhuque shook her head.

    ck Phoenix let out a smile of confidence. ¡°Cripples of Saint King-level cultivation are rare. You will not find one in Lushui, let alone two. Besides, he looks just like a cripple with a high level of Path of Truth cultivation.¡±

    ¡°If he is Cripple, why is he pretending not to know us?¡± asked White Zhuque.

    ¡°Then you have to ask him,¡± said ck Phoenix.

    Bang!

    Crone Qushan defeated the 36 globs of light protecting the Fairy of Tianchu atst.

    Silverish meal feathers shot out of Crone Qushan¡¯s sleeves.

    The metal feathers were as sharp as swords, but their energy was more brutal.

    The Fairy of Tianchu had many protection techniques up her sleeves. She summoned a light shield to block those metal feathers as she fell back and struggled to keep the attack at bay.

    ¡°Tell me the method of fitting in with Nine Carols Star¡¯s precepts of heaven, you rascal. Otherwise, I will extract your memories by force.¡± Crone Qushan¡¯s voice sounded hoarse.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhang Ruochen had just made it back in time.

    Crone Qushan and the Fairy of Tianchu looked at Zhang Ruochen in unison.

    The Fairy of Tianchu looked surprised; she did not expect that Zhang Ruochen would rush back for her.

    It also amazed Crone Qushan to see Zhang Ruochen standing back to his feet again¡ªmore so because he was risking his life bying back for the fairy.

    ¡°Get the hell out of my sight, or I will kill you first!¡± Crone Qushan snapped.

    But Zhang Ruochen was not intimidated. ¡°Ma¡¯am Qushan, please listen to what I have say.¡±

    Crone Qushan controlled her silverish metal feathers with one hand and formed a glob of ck light with the other. The shadow of a divine beast released destructive energy from inside the light glob.

    ¡°Getting cocky already because you have withstood my attack? You aren¡¯t dead only because I didn¡¯t want to kill you yet.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had sensed danger, and this danger was so close to death.

    Apparently, Crone Qushan was really furious and having a murderous intent.

    What a grumpy old woman! No wonder no cultivators dare to invite her. Zhang Ruochen thought to himself. He got his Spatial Domain out, getting ready to use the Power of Dimension to take on Crone Qushan¡¯s attack.

    ck Phoenix and White Zhuque had sensed the dimensional perturbation and were sure that it was Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Mistress Qushan, please hold on a second,¡± the two of them called out in unison.

    Crone Qushan looked at them with an inquisitive look on her face.

    ¡°He saved me and White Zhuque before. We owe him a debt of gratitude,¡± said ck Phoenix.

    Crone Qushan looked even more curious, and atst, she nced at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°What is going on here?¡±

    ¡°He is that cripple we have been talking about,¡± said White Zhuque.

    Crone Qushan closed her fingers and retrieved the divine beast shadow from the light globe back into her body, followed by pulling back her silverish metal feathers.

    The Fairy of Tianchu let out a sigh of relief after the silverish metal feathers were gone. She swept her eyes over Zhang Ruochen, ck Phoenix, and White Zhuque curiously.

    ¡°I am a personable person. Since the two of them owe you a debt of gratitude, and they have been putting in a kind word for you in front of me not once but multiple times, I will give you a chance to speak. But be careful of what to say and what not to say.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at ck Phoenix and White Zhuque in gratitude, then without being too submissive, he followed Crone Qushan and climbed to the source of the ninth celestial river.

    ¡°I guess you haven¡¯t been to Warsoul Star, have you, Ma¡¯am? There is a corpse of a divine beast on Warsoul Star. It is dead, but its divine soul seems to be still alive and chained up,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Really?¡± Crone Qushan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°I will and dare not lie to you, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that Crone Qushan could not care less about Blood Wasp Ashuran King, whether alive or dead. What was more important was she wanted to regain her immortal body and attain Supreme Sainthood.

    However, for those cultivators who had their immortal bodies destroyed and wanted to reattain Supreme Sainthood, it was close to impossible. They could only achieve that with incredible luck.

    Apparently, that divine corpse on Warsoul Star was the luck she was looking for.

    If he asked Crone Qushan to kill the Blood Wasp Ashuran King, she would think that he was using her. But he was doing Crone Qushan a favor by telling her that the luck she needed badly was in Warsoul Star.

 Chapter 1864 - Haiku Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 1864: Haiku Flowers</h4>

    Crone Qushan agreed to go to Warsoul Star with Zhang Ruochen.

    The Fairy of Tianchu was walking beside Zhang Ruochen. ¡°How did you persuade Crone Qushan? She is such an entric and suspicious person,¡± she could not help but ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered, creasing her brow and stopped asking.

    ¡°Why thank me suddenly?¡±

    It just felt weird when he heard the Fairy of Tianchu saying that.

    ¡°You know what I am talking about.¡±

    The Fairy of Tianchu shot a nce at him, then faded into a streak of light and disappeared from his field of vision.

    But he was none the wiser. For him, getting Crone Qushan toe was a matter of course. He did this not entirely because of her. He just could not bear to see Infernal Court cultivators invaded and took Luoshui as their own territory.

    Out of the eight great elders of the Tianchu Civilization, four were staying put on Nine Carol Star. The other four followed the Fairy of Tianchu, flying out of the and taking the 14th Prince¡¯s white-jade sacred ship to hurry toward Warsoul Star.

    Of the many powerful cultivators onboard the white-jade sacred ship, over twenty of them were Nine-Step Saint Kings. Each was overlord of their respective regions.

    ...

    Standing far ahead in the distance were three figures in the center of a stealth array that hadpletely blended in with the seawater and the air above.

    These three figures were none other than Mr. Godcliff, Drifter, and Wayfarer.

    Drifter and Wayfarer had fully recovered from their injuries. Not only that, their cultivation base had increased tremendously, their auras soaring like towering mountains and unfathomable as the ancient sea.

    They were quietly observing the white-jade sacred ship sailing toward Warsoul Star.

    Mr. Godcliff looked pale. ¡°You took the Path of Merit Pill and attained the Precept Domain cultivation realm. Capturing the Fairy of Tianchu shouldn¡¯t be a problem with such level of strength.¡±

    ¡°We owe you our lives, Mr. Godcliff. If not, the two of us would have been dead in Eastern Region Holy City,¡± said Drifter.

    ¡°You had only two Path of Merit Pills, which are priceless. We owe you a great debt of gratitude, Mr. Godcliff,¡± said Wayfarer.

    He then changed the conversation. ¡°But there are four elders of the Tianchu Civilization always stay by the Fairy¡¯s side. I can see that they are formidable opponents. It is not capture her.¡±

    Mr. Godcliff coughed a couple of times.

    Because he hurt his saint heart, his recovery was not as speedy as Drifter and Wayfarer. His strength had yet recovered to its peak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will not sh with them head on, but lying in wait for the best opportunity. They must be going to kill Blood Wasp Ashuran King in Warsoul Star. It is going to be a brutal battle. We can just wait until they finished killing each other, only then we emerge to finish them off,¡± said Mr. Godcliff.

    The Fairy of Tianchu, Dizu Prince, the 14th Prince, Shiqing Shenzi and others hadnded on Warsoul Star.

    Massive craters covered the, and in each crater was a corpse.

    These dead bodies were the cultivators of Dizu Prince and the 14th Prince. They all had died.

    Dizu Prince had sent over a hundred golden-armored imperial guards. Each of them was a Saint King, yet none of them survived. Dizu Prince was furious, his eyes bloodshot.

    How was he going to answer to the divine emperor and empress when he was back to Dizu Divine Dynasty?

    The 14th Prince had found Ling Tong, one of his most powerful men with an almost-Precept-Domain-level cultivation base. He had now be a corpse, his face contorting, body filled with holes. He must have died a painful death.

    ¡°Blood Wasp Ashuran King must die. This man is Celestial Court¡¯s grave threat.¡±

    The mild smile disappeared from his face, reced by a grimly murderous look.

    What Blood Wasp Ashuran King did was too horrible; he single-handedly wiped out the forces of Dizu Prince and the 14th Prince, striking fear in the heart of even the Precept Domain-realm elites.

    But since they had the number, they were not afraid and still heading toward the pr region.

    The one who looked mncholy was Xian Gongming.

    Back at Warsoul Star, he had made every attempt trying to get away but did not get a chance; Zhang Ruochen and Li Miaohan were monitoring him.

    When he arrived at Warsoul Star and saw dead bodies were all over the ce, he was even more wary.

    ¡°They are heroes of Dizu Divine Dynasty, we shouldn¡¯t let their bodies exposed in the wilderness. Let me bury them now,¡± said Xian Gongming.

    Zhang Ruochen went over to him. ¡°We should gather our strength to kill Blood Wasp Ashuran King now. As soon as Blood Wasp Ashuran King dies, you will have time to bury them. No rush.¡±

    Just when Xian Gongming was thinking of rebutting, Dizu Prince chimed in.

    ¡°Kill Blood Wasp Ashuran King first; leave this to another time.¡±

    Dizu Prince could not be angrier. How he wished he could kill Blood Wasp Ashuran King right now. He would not allow Xian Gongming to leave.

    Xian Gongming could do nothing about it. Not that he had to obey what Dizu Prince said. If he left now, he would be aughingstock in the whole of Celestial Court.

    Not to mention that Li Ruohan was following him everywhere. It was impossible for him to leave with no one knowing.

    There was a stone pir at the pr region of Warsoul Star. Standing at millions of feet tall, it looked like a weapon of god and a divine mountain propping up heaven and earth.

    Ifid horizontally, it would measure thousands of miles long.

    Chained on the stone pir was a gigantic, strange beast. It was half the size of Warsoul Star, dead, but the air that it emitted was suffocating.

    The closer they got to the pr region, the more horrible the air of the gigantic beast and stone pir.

    When Crone Qushan saw that gigantic beast, her expression looked grave as if she was deep in thought.

    ¡°Master Quchan, are you all right?¡± asked White Zhuque.

    Crone Qushan¡¯s attitude toward ck Phoenix and White Zhuque was gentle. ¡°If I am not wrong, that giant beast is a demigod beast, the Celestial Gator.¡±

    ck Phoenix was shocked. ¡°The Celestial Gator? Legend has it that the Celestial Gator were roaming around the universe, feeding ons that contained spiritual Qi. It didn¡¯t belong to the Celestial or Infernal Court. How did it end up dead here in the Kunlun Realm?¡±

    ¡°Died in the Kunlun Realm?¡±

    Crone Qushan shook her head. ¡°The Celestial Gator has only been dead for a few hundred years. No gods in the Kunlun Realm could have killed it a few hundred years ago.¡±

    ¡°That means the Celestial Gator only fell to this ce after it was killed?¡± asked White Zhuque.

    ¡°Even if this was the case, who chained it on the stone pir? By the looks of things, there are a lot of secrets in Luoshui,¡± said Crone Qushan.

    At 250 miles from the pr region, an invisible force was suppressing all the cultivators. They could not even summon one tenth of their strength.

    What made Zhang Ruochen uneasy was the dense dimension here. It was making tearing the dimension or performing a Dimensional Shift extremely difficult.

    ¡°Look! A field of flowers!¡±

    ¡°My gosh, that are the sacred herbs, Haiku Flowers. All of them have lived for over thirty-thousand years, some even over seventy- or eighty-thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s collect them. Consuming the sacred herbs of Warsoul Star could increase the Precepts in the body and speed up cultivation.¡±

    A group of cultivators rushed toward the field of flowers.

    ¡°Be careful of those sacred herbs; they are aggressive,¡± warned Zhang Ruochen.

    But no one listened.

    They were elite cultivators and confident that they could handle those sacred herbs.

    A Six-Step Saint King took the lead and lunged into the field of flowers, aiming his eyes on a 80,000-year-old Haiku Flower with excitement. ¡°This Haiku Flower will make me attain Seven-Step Saint Kinghood in no time.¡±

    A rusty saber suddenly flew out of the ground and cut that Six-Step Saint King into half, his body flung into the air.

    The hand holding the saber was rotten with bones exposed on the thumbnail and index finger.

    The next moment, a rotten corpse wearing broken body armor climbed out of the ground in the field of flowers and shed another cultivator who came into the field of flowers in half with the rusty saber.

    The rotten corpse emitted a strong, disgusting dead air.

    ¡°It is a corpse king!¡±

    ¡°A trap! It must be a trap! Run!¡±

    ...

    The air of that rotten corpse frightened the cultivators. They were scrambling to flee the field of flowers.

    More rotten corpses climbed out of the ground in the field of flower. Each of them was a corpse king, their bodies emitting a strong corpse smell as they harvested the lives of those cultivators.

    Zhang Ruochen had never been to the pr region of Warsoul Star, but Ji Fanxin did, and she had told him about the situation there. Some sacred herbs were controlling arge number of corpses, making them extremely aggressive.

    It was possible that a sacred herb was controlling those corpse kings in the field of flower.

    Xian Gongming, the subordinate of Dizu Prince, and a Precept Domain-realm elder of Shiqing Shenzi, hurried over and suppressed those few dozen corpse kings.

    Roar!

    The corpse king wielding the rusty saber roared, its body emitting a bone-chilling cold wave as it summoned the might of a Supreme Saint.

    That Precept Domain-realm elder of Shiqing Shenzi was flying back out and shed in the right shoulder, leaving behind a long cut wound.

    ¡°Not good! That is a corpse king formed by a dead, Neverwilt-Realm Supreme King.¡±

    Neverwilt Realm was the first realm of Supreme Sainthood that signified immortality of the body.

    A corpse king with an immortal body and the remnant power of a Supreme Saint was definitely a terrifying killing machine that even ordinary Precept Domain-realm elites wanted to avoid.

    What was puzzling was that since there was immortality, why did its body still rot so horribly?

    ¡°Keep calm, everyone! That thing might used to be a Supreme Saint, but it is dead. It may not be our match.¡±

    The Fairy of Tianchu was cool, calm, and collected, unintimidated by the might of the Supreme Saint. She brought her Four Great Elders and lunged toward the field of flowers. Each of them struck out a sacred artifact at the Supreme-Saint corpse king.

    The Fairy of Tianchu performed a Rain Sword, binding the Supreme-Saint corpse king as if she was using a chain.

    But as sharp as her Rain Sword was, it could not cut into the skin of the Supreme-Saint corpse king. Remember Rain Sword was something not even Crone Qushan dared to take on with her body.

 Chapter 1865 - The Powerful Li Ruohan

    <h4>Chapter 1865: The Powerful Li Ruohan</h4>

    While the Supreme-Saint corpse king had not freed itself from Rain Sword, the Four Great Elders of Tianchu Civilization shot their sacred artifacts at the corpse king.

    Boom!

    The Supreme-Saint corpse king suddenly took off and charged straight at Fairy Tianchu.

    Vapor rushing out of the Supreme-Saint corpse king formed an extremely sticky, corrosive dark cloud. When this corpse cloud flew, heaven and earth were trembling, scaring the hell out of those few cultivators near Fairy Tianchu.

    ¡°Watch out, Fairy!¡±

    Shiqing Shenzi and Dizu Prince made their moves simultaneously, striking out a semicircr battle-ax and a talisman, respectively.

    This battle-ax, heavier than a mountain,bined with the strength of Shiqing Shenzi¡¯s arm, carried a massive amount of energy. But the corpse aura of the Supreme-Saint corpse king bounced the battle-ax away before it could even hit its body.

    Meanwhile, Dizu Prince¡¯s talisman exploded in front of the Supreme-Saint corpse king in the form of searing Heavenfire.

    Heavenfire was an extremely high-ss attack skill¡ªso powerful that it could burn a Nine-Step Saint King to death.

    Yet, it could not even prate the corpse aura around the Supreme-Saint corpse king.

    The frigid corpse aura seemed to be capable of putting out any types of mes in this world.

    Li Miaohan summoned his Meteorite Storm Sword, trying to lend Fairy Tianchu a hand, but Zhang Ruochen stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t intervene. If they couldn¡¯t even handle a corpse king, how could we expect them to kill Blood Wasp Ashuran King?¡±

    ¡°But that corpse king was a Supreme Saint!¡± said Li Miaohan.

    ¡°So what? The Supreme Saint is dead, and now it is only a corpse king.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen with his current cultivation base andbat skills was not afraid of that corpse king, much less Fairy Tianchu. With a bunch of powerful fighters with her, she had more than enough ability to deal with that corpse king.

    When Fairy Tianchu was still ranked a Seven-Step Saint King, she had fought a Supreme-Saint evil being in the Divinity Bestowment Altar.

    Let alone now.

    ¡°Crimson River Portrait!¡±

    Fairy Tianchu calmly raised her left hand, and a scroll appeared on her palm.

    As the scroll opened, it transformed into a celestial river that was a few dozen miles long divine stream and a crimson-red sun.

    The light of the red sun illuminated the entire Warsoul Star¡ªit was so bright that it looked like a dazzling red light when looking from thousands of miles away from the.

    The Crimson River Portrait was a jewel of the Tianchu Civilization, containing over 100,000 precepts and a top Supreme-Artifact weapon.

    Boom!

    The red sun and the Supreme-Saint corpse king shed.

    The impact sent the Supreme-Saint corpse king flying out backward with a howl, its corpse aura breaking up.

    As Fairy Tianchu directed the celestial river with her finger, it flew like a wavy water dragon. It went after the Supreme-Saint corpse king by coiling it up and pulling it into the scroll.

    ¡°Do it now!¡±

    The Four Great Elders drove the sacred artifacts to their maximum power before striking them at the Supreme-Saint corpse king in the Crimson River Portrait. The Supreme-Saint corpse king let out a series of ear-shattering howls.

    They could defeat the immortal body with powerful enough strength.

    Therge saber of Butcher was a Supreme-Saint ancient weapon. It was fully charged and struck into the scroll, shing a wound in the neck of the Supreme-Saint corpse king.

    The other cultivators¡¯ eyes were on stalks at seeing this.

    ¡°Fairy Tianchu and the Four Great Elders are working seamlessly as a team. With the help of the Crimson River Portrait, they could probably defeat Blood Wasp Ashuran King on their own.¡±

    ¡°They could even suppress a Supreme-Saint corpse king, let alone Blood Wasp Ashuran King!¡±

    ¡°Have you all seen Blood Wasp Ashuran King in action? His strength could be above that of the Supreme-Saint corpse king.¡±

    Meanwhile, Xian Gongming had crushed the other corpse kings except for the Supreme-Saint corpse king.

    Xian Gongming was powerful, without a doubt. Just that the opponent was Blood Wasp Ashuran King, he could not help but feel intimidated earlier.

    While all those cultivators were looking at the Crimson River Portrait*,* Zhang Ruochen looked at the field of Haiku Flowers and stepped out, walking toward it.

    ¡°It is dangerous, Zhang... Li Ruochen!¡± Li Miaohan called out.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully observed and searched the field of flowers with the Heaven¡¯s Eye on his forehead.

    A perturbation of the Path suddenly caught his attention.

    That perturbation came from below an 80,000-year-old Haiku Flower. The perturbation became stronger as he approached.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen was three steps away from that Haiku Flower, a civet lunged out like a stream of green light out of the ground beforending a thousand feet away.

    The civet emitted an herbal scent, and its fur was green, looking like leaves.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Li Miaohan, who was following Zhang Ruochen from behind, was startled at seeing that creature.

    ¡°A zoomorphic sacred herb,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    This civet stared menacingly at Zhang Ruochen, revealing its sharp fangs.

    ¡°Beware of spiritual attack!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen warned Li Miaohan. He quickly struck out six Pearls of Vanity, forming a hexagonal array spinning in front of him to block out half of the spiritual attacking from the civet¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Meteorite Storm!¡±

    Li Miaohan performed a Meteorite Storm Sword, which turned into a thousand small silverish swords and rained down at the civet.

    The civet¡¯s greenish leaves flew out and collided with the silverish swords with a series of explosions.

    Zhang Ruochen hissed and formed a sword with his fingers.

    The civet let out a shriek as the finger sword hit it and left behind a bloody wound on its belly.

    The sacred herb was bleeding?

    The civet looked even more ferocious as it stared dead at the Crimson River Portrait, its eyes turning golden and emitting a strong spiritual power.

    The Supreme-Saint corpse king suddenly howled insidethe Crimson River Portrait.

    It became unprecedentedly powerful. It shed open the celestial river, emerged from the Crimson River Portrait, and lunged toward the civet.

    Apparently, the civet-shaped sacred herb was controlling the Supreme-Saint corpse king.

    Zhang Ruochen nced back over his shoulder and saw the Supreme-Saint corpse king was striking its saber down at his head.

    Everyone knew that Zhang Ruochen was fighting back the civet¡¯s spiritual power. He could not spare any effort to deal with the Supreme-Saint corpse king¡¯s attack.

    Xian Gongming and Yun Gongming from Dizu Prince¡¯s camp could have intercepted the Supreme-Saint corpse king, but they did nothing.

    Not only that, Xian Gongming was gloating over it, hoping to see the Supreme-Saint corpse king shing Zhang Ruochen in half.

    Meanwhile, the Precept Domain-realm elder on Shiqing Shenzi¡¯s camp wanted to intervene, but Shiqing Shenzi shook his head at him.

    ck Phoenix looked at Crone Qushan with a pleading expression. ¡°Mistress Qushan.¡±

    But Crone Qushan was staring at Zhang Ruochen. She was unmoved. ¡°You two are still too young to read people. There is more to that cripple than meets the eyes.¡±

    Sure enough, as soon as Crone Qushan¡¯s voice trailed off, something happened. A tortoise-shaped bagua seal appeared on the Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. It released a powerful supreme power to sh with the Supreme-Saint corpse king¡¯s saber.

    That attack move came from Awesome, the Little Taoist, using the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror. He was hiding under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint robe.

    Thebined Saint Path power of Zhang Ruochen and Awesome, the Little Taoist, together with the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror, had blocked the saber of the Supreme-Saint corpse king.

    <i>The Supreme-Saint corpse king has been wounded badly inside the Crimson River Portrait. It is far weaker than before. This is the time to get rid of it.</i>

    A thought shed across his mind. Zhang Ruochen grabbed Li Miaohan¡¯s hand and brought him to retreat quickly until they were out of the range of the civet¡¯s spiritual-power attack.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen lunged up in the air like a bolt of lightning, delivering a powerful punch at the Supreme-Saint corpse king.

    ¡°Soulbreaker Storm!¡±

    It was the 10th move of the Luoshui Fist technique.

    Boom!

    The powerful punch,bined with the seven-time attack power formed by the Precepts of Truth, sent the Supreme-Saint corpse king flying out backward and crashing to the ground.

    ¡°Spirit Influx!¡±

    Next, Zhang Ruochen flipped his body around in the air and struck down with the 18th move of Luoshui Fist.

    Not only there was a sound of flowing water around him but also two shadows the size of mountains came down with his fist.

    Boom!

    A cloud of dust rose from the spot where the Supreme-Saint corpse king had fallen, and cracks spread from the spot into the far distance.

    Everyone at the scene sucked through their teeth at seeing Li Ruohan pinned down the Supreme-Saint corpse king and beat it.

    How powerful was he, really?

    Unknown to them, the Supreme-Saint corpse king had not only suffered an injury inside the Crimson River Portrait but also lost half of its corpse aura when it cut open the scroll. It was at its weakest temporarily.

    Zhang Ruochen had seized on this opportunity to attack the corpse king, giving it no time to recover its strength.

    This astonished the Four Great Elders of the Tianchu Civilization. They looked at Fairy Tianchu as if asking how Zhang Ruochen had learned and mastered Heaven Stream Fist.

    They all were thinking the same thing: The Fairy must have taught Heaven Stream Fist to Zhang Ruochen.

    How could Heaven Stream Fist be taught to an outsider?

    ¡°Damn it! Li Ruohan has a supreme artifact with him!¡± Xian Gongming was furious.

    He had never thought he was weaker than Zhang Ruochen, and that he would surely beat Zhang Ruochen inbat. But his self-confidence took a beating when he saw how good Zhang Ruochen was, not to mention Zhang Ruochen had a supreme artifact with him.

    In a life or death battle, his chances of winning were less than one third.

    Sensing that things were not looking up, the civet was trying to summon the Supreme-Saint corpse king to flee.

    But Fairy Tianchu had released the Crimson River Portrait to suppress it from above.

    The celestial river captured the civet and imprisoned it inside the scroll.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen was using his Luoshui Fist Technique. His punches rained down on the Supreme-Saint corpse king and broke up its corpse aura.

    While he was doing it, Yi Huang Bone Scepter quietly sucked in that corpse aura.

    As the corpse aura was gone, the Supreme-Saint corpse kingy motionless on the ground.

    What frustrated Zhang Ruochen was that his punches did not leave any bruises on the corpse king¡¯s body.

    In another word, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation base, he could still not hurt a Supreme Saint unless he used a supreme artifact and Power of Dimensions.

    The immortal body was not something that living being below Supreme Sainthood could defeat.

    Legend had it that Qing Jin, the first person on the Saint King Merit List, used to crush a Supreme Saint, and that Yan Wushen, the top Saint-King fighter from the Infernal Court, used to kill a Supreme Saint.

    How did they do that?

 Chapter 1866 - The Ninth Son of the Ghost Master

    <h4>Chapter 1866: The Ninth Son of the Ghost Master</h4>

    When Zhang Ruochen dragged the body of the Supreme Saint out, he discovered that there was still a trace amount of divine power emanating from the body, especially the rotten parts.

    That made him think. <i>That demigod beast must have swallowed this Supreme Saint alive. His body wasn¡¯t decaying naturally but broken down by the demigod beast¡¯s power in the stomach.</i>

    He took the saber from the dead Supreme Saint¡¯s hand and summoned mes out of his palm to purify it.

    Rust disappeared from the saber; it was now shiny with a cold ncing light.

    This saber was a true Supreme Saint¡¯s weapon, which possessed a rich amount of Supreme-Saint power.

    Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power to examine the number and grade of the inscriptions on the saber. A high-pitch, harsh sound suddenly came from the saber just as he injected his spiritual power into the weapon.

    The saber vibrated violently. It got free from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers, turned into an ice dragon, and flew toward the pr region of Warsoul Star.

    Zhang Ruochen kneaded his painful wrist in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s a powerful implement spirit. Could it be one from a Ten-Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact?¡±

    ¡°Who cares if it is. Let¡¯s subdue it first. Having this saber will increase mybat strength tremendously,¡± said the evil spirit inside the Yi Huang Bone Scepter.

    The Yi Huang Bone Scepter had absorbed Qing Jin¡¯s soul mist during the eight years of closed-door cultivation in Eastern Region Holy City. It now could challenge the Precept Domain-realm fighters.

    Its strength just got an enormous boost after absorbing the Supreme-Saint corpse king¡¯s aura.

    Other cultivators had also seen that the saber was an extraordinary weapon. They all faded into streaks of light as they gave chase to the saber toward the pr region.

    ¡°These guys are chickens in front of the enemy yet eager beavers in fighting for treasures.¡±

    With no dy, Zhang Ruochen kept the Supreme Saint¡¯s body and gave chase.

    The soil appeared blood-red as he got closer to the pr region. The blood-red fog in the air was blocking the vision of the cultivators.

    Those cultivators in pursuit of the saber had disappeared from his field of vision. His spiritual power could only extend a few miles from him because of the suppressive power of the demigod beast.

    ¡°Not good. Blood Wasp Ashuran King will kill us one by one easily.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a bad feeling and wanted to turn back to meet up with the Fairy of Tianchu.

    At this moment, he heard a series of footstep sounds.

    He tensed up and quickly hid behind arge rock while summoning the power of Bodhi beads to conceal his aura.

    As the footsteps got closer, a bone-chilling ghostly air that looked like dark-red dust loomed from a far distance

    It was from the dust that the footsteps came.

    A group of ghosts emerged from the dark-red dust. About a hundred of them had formed material bodies. Those were the ghost kings, and each looked like a messenger of hell.

    Some ghost kings looked like handsome men, some beautifuldies, and some elders and children.

    Apart from that, some ghost kings were riding corpse king-ss battle beasts with a bloody dagger-ax in their hands.

    Zhang Ruochen was bated breath. Had he not been sure this was Luoshui, he would have suspected he hade to hell.

    Even if he was in hell, the chances of seeing so many ghost kings at once were rare.

    Four thirty-foot-tall ghost kings were carrying a pnquin made of white jade in the middle of the convoy.

    The curtains of the pnquin were made of strings of bone beads, which made a pleasant sound when these strings collided with each other.

    Zhang Ruochen could barely see the figure through the bone-bead curtain. He knew that it was slender, but he could not see its face, or know its gender. He could not even be sure whether it was human or ghost.

    There was a saint flower on the white-jade pnquin.

    He recognized that flower; it was the demonic tulip, a 100,000-year-old sacred herb that he encountered when he first came to Luoshui back then.

    This demonic tulip possessed a potent spiritual power. It was a highly dangerous, vicious nt.

    What aroused Zhang Ruochen¡¯s curiosity was whether it was that demonic tulip that drove those ghosts, or it was the ck figure in the pnquin who had control over the demonic tulip.

    The blood fog in the air suddenly rose in turbulence as a tall and slender figure crashed down there with a loud boom.

    That figure was Yun Gongming, one of the twelve Gongmings of the Sky Sect.

    Yun Gongming was holding the saber of the Supreme-Saint corpse king.

    But it seemed that he had not subdued it yet. It must be the implement spirit of the saber that dragged him there.

    A human and a saber were fighting against each other.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can even subdue the implement spirit of a saber¡ª¡±

    Yun Gongming suddenly sensed the unusually chilly air in the surroundings. Next, his heart skipped a beat when he saw a group of ghosts in his peripheral vision.

    The saber got away from his hand, out of his control.

    He dared not keep pursuing the saber. Instead, he was fearful and summoned all his strength to flee as quick as he could into the distance. <i>Why are there so many ghost kings here? Could it be that another powerful figure from the Ghost other than Blood Wasp Ashuran King hase to Luoshui?</i>

    ¡°Capture him. I want his saint soul.¡± An old voice came from inside the pnquin.

    A group of ghost kings faded into a ghost cloud and caught up with Yun Gongming.

    Of all these ghost kings, the thirteen ghost kings riding the corpse king-ss battle beasts were the quickest and leading the way.

    With Yun Gongming¡¯s strength, the thirteen ghost riders were no match for him if they were to fight one-on-one. He moved like a streak of light and smoked those ghost kings behind him.

    ¡°Apparently he is as powerful as a Precept Domain-realm cultivator. His saint soul must be delicious.¡±

    The melodious sound of a flute came from inside the pnquin.

    The sound waves of the flute formed into vortexes, flying at 1,000 times the speed of sound to catch up with Yun Gongming.

    Each of the sound-wave vortex was several dozen-foot in diameter. They joined and formed a massive vortex of a few hundred feet, trapping Yun Gongming in the center. The earth cracked open wherever the vortex moved.

    ¡°Sound-wave attack could achieve such a horrible level.¡± Zhang Ruochen was stunned.

    The thirteen ghost-king riders came outside the vortex and struck their dagger-axes at Yun Gongming mercilessly.

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Yun Gongming roared. Precepts rushing out of his body formed a seal. The seal struck a ghost-king rider and smashed it into a cloud of ghost mist.

    Just as Yun Gongming was ready to lunge out of the sound-wave vortex, the other ghost kings charged forward and surrounded him.

    Yun Gongming struck out his Saint Path power continuously and smashed the ghosts. But his condition was getting worse. He was bleeding profusely and covered in in his own saint blood.

    The struggle did notst long. Atst, several ghost-king riders struck out their dagger-axes and killed Yun Gongming.

    Nine dagger-axes pierced through Yun Gongming¡¯s body and kept him kneeling on the ground. His mouth, chest, abdomen and back were bleeding profusely.

    Before Yun Gongming died, he looked up at the sky and howled. He tried to get up, but a ghost-king rider thrust a dagger-ax into his skull.

    Yun Gongming¡¯s strength was a notch above Xian Gongming, yet he died in such a humiliating way. Zhang Ruochen, who hid at a far distance, got the chills.

    A ghost-king rider extracted Yun Gongming¡¯s saint soul, held it in its hands, and moved back toward the white-jade pnquin.

    The slender ck shadow in the pnquin took the saint soul over the air and swallowed it.

    A powerful ghost aura rushed out of the white-jade pnquin and swept out in all directions. The energy emanating from the ck figure had increased in just a moment.

    ¡°Where has the saber gone? A cultivator from the Celestial Court must be hiding nearby. Find him!¡± The ck figure seemed to sense something.

    Just as those ghost kings were ready to move, arge group of cultivators of the Path wereing their way with a red sun and a celestial river clearing the path in front.

    The ck figure in the white-jade pnquin was apparently intimidated. It did not keep searching for the saber, but brought the ghost army and disappeared into the blood fog.

    After the ghost army was gone, Zhang Ruochen emerged from behind therge rock with the Azuresky Pagoda in his hand.

    Earlier, while those ghost kings were pursuing Yun Gongming, he quietly hid the saber of the Supreme-Saint corpse king into the Azuresky Pagoda.

    The Fairy of Tianchu and her Four Great Elders hade with <i>The Crimson River Portrait.</i>

    The powerful might of <i>The Crimson Rover Portrait</i> broke up the blood fog. They now saw Zhang Ruochen, and the body of Yun Gongming in a pool of blood.

    Dizu Prince, who came with the Fairy of Tianchu, rushed up to the body of Yun Gongming and checked his vital sign. He roared in anger and his face contorted, looking hideous.

    ¡°It was you who killed Gongming?¡± He instantly red at Zhang Ruochen.

    Xian Gongming and a few other saint-level cultivators of the Dizu Divine Dynasty appeared beside Dizu Prince. They brandished their weapons and red at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Not that you all don¡¯t know Yun Gongming¡¯s cultivation case. Do you really think I can kill him with my ability?¡± Zhang Ruochen had tucked away the Azuresky Pagoda long ago.

    The Fairy of Tianchu intervened to stop the cultivators from the Dizu Divine Dynasty. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    The death of one of their Gongming elites not long after they arrived at the pr region was a heavy blow to their morale.

    Zhang Ruochen was cool. He told of everything he saw.

    Those cultivators¡¯ faces changed.

    If what Zhang Ruochen said was true, did it not mean that there was another powerful figure from Infernal Court hade to the pr region of Warsoul Star?

    That powerful ghostly aura still lingering in the air must belong to the ghost kings, then.

    Those cultivators of the Dizu Divine Dynasty finally calmed down and tucked their weapons.

    ¡°Since you were hiding nearby, why didn¡¯t you help Yun Gongming? Is this how you are supposed to treat your ally?¡± said Dizu Prince coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen found it funny. When the Supreme-Saint corpse king attacked him, none of the Dizu Divine Dynasty¡¯s cultivators came forward to help him.

    He was not a saint. He was not ready to risk his life to save a cultivator who wanted him dead.

    ck Phoenix came up beside Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I hurried over as quick as I could when I heard the battle earlier. But it was still toote to save Yun Gongming, as the enemies killed him quickly. Judging by this, the enemy is definitely terrifyingly powerful. If Li Ruohan were to intervene, he would have also been killed, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Dizu Prince did not want to argue with ck Phoenix because she was a disciple of Crone Qushan¡¯s fellow. ¡°We are at the disadvantage right now. We can¡¯t afford to make any mistake from now on.¡±

    Every cultivator felt depressed for the horrible death of Yun Gongming.

    Nevertheless, they moved on toward the pr region.

    ck Phoenix appeared beside Zhang Ruochen. <i>¡°Mistress Qushan said that person you encountered earlier was most likely Chang, the ninth son of the ghost master,¡±</i> said ck Phoenix through telepathy.

    <i>¡°The ghost master is a powerful figure of the Ghost in the Infernal Court. He has attained a Primordial Ghost body. Those gods in the Celestial Court are all wary of him. Probably only elites like Yueshen could challenge him.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Chang is the youngest offspring of the master. He uses a magic flute that could hook souls thousands of miles away.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Who is more powerful¡ªChang or Blood Wasp Ashuran King?¡±</i> asked Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>¡°They tie in terms of strength. Besides, Blood Wasp Ashuran King keeps a swarm of blood wasps, and blood wasp is as powerful as a saint king. On the other hand, Chang has an army of ghost-king followers. If they were to fight, it is hard to tell who will win. Probably Blood Wasp Ashuran King will have an upper hand if you ask me,¡±</i> said ck Phoenix.

    Zhang Ruochen had never seen Blood Wasp Ashuran King in a fight before. But Chang, on the other hand, was definitely a force to be reckoned with judging by his ability to reign in the nasty demonic tulip.

    The Fairy of Chutian was ncing at ck Phoenix and Zhang Ruochen from time to time behind her white veil. She was curious to know what they were talking about.

    This curiosity was killing her.

    But she fought it back, forcing herself not to ask.

    The convoy pressed on, and saw bodies of the saint-level cultivators, who died in their pursuit of the saber of the Supreme-Saint corpse king. Some unknown being must have killed them.

    They also bumped into some zoomorphic sacred herbs. Dizu Prince, Shiqing Shenzi, and the 14th Prince had subdued and harvested them all.

    Now there were five additional cultivators among them.

    These five cultivators were Eunuch Que, Yue Gongming, and three other Nine-Step Saint Kings. Dizu Prince had sent them to seal off Luoshui earlier. Knowing that something had happened on Warsoul Star, he had quickly hurried back.

    Dizu Prince was leading the way as his confidence had risen with more powerful forces with him.

    That would mean they were the first harvesting the zoomorphic sacred herb, too.

    Zhang Ruochen did notpete with them for the zoomorphic sacred herbs. Instead, he was deep in thought, wondering if Mr. Godcliff had alsoe to Warsoul Star.

    He knew the answer, apparently: Mr. Godcliff would be here.

    Not long after, a bloodke appeared ahead of them.

    It was ake formed by the blood of god.

    The million-foot-tall stone pir stood right in the center of theke. It was so huge that it looked like a wall popping up the sky, blocking the view of everyone.

    The divine blood in theke was so red that it struck fear in the heart by just looking at it.

 Chapter 1867 - Blood Wasps Appearing

    <h4>Chapter 1867: Blood Wasps Appearing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were many zoomorphic sacred herbs near the bloodke, some looking like rabbits, some snakes, and some <i>Taotie</i> looking like dragon-tiger crossbred with strong spiritual power.

    The cultivators had subdued and consumed many zoomorphic sacred herbs along the way, allowing their cultivation base a tremendous boost.

    It was exactly because of this that they could not control their excitement when they suddenly saw so many zoomorphic sacred herbs. Their eyes lit up with greediness, and they forgot why they wereing to the pr region.

    ¡°If I harvest them, I will surely attain the Precept Domain realm.¡±

    ¡°It is worth the risk if I can attain Nine-Step Saint Kinghood in the shortest possible time.¡±

    ¡°No risk, no return. Opportunity always lies in the most dangerous ces.¡±

    ...

    As the saying goes, the wages of avarice is death.

    ¡°Be careful, everyone. These zoomorphic sacred herbs can attack your Saint Souls and Spirits,¡± warned Fairy Tianchu.

    ¡°Fret not, Fairy! I have Nine-Aperture Suppressive Beads and am not afraid of the attack.¡±

    Dizu Prince was confident of his ability. He brought Yue Gongming, Xian Gongming, and Eunuch Que toward the bloodykeside to harvest those zoomorphic herbs.

    Not to be outdone, other cultivators also joined them in collecting the zoomorphic herbs.

    Knowing that she could not stop them, Fairy Tianchu sighed softly. She then summoned her Saint Qi and opened her vertical eye to search for the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    Unfortunately, because of the suppression from the divine corpse¡¯s remnant power, her vertical eyes could not work at their full potential.

    ¡°Something is wrong!¡± said Fairy Tianchu.

    ¡°What is wrong, Mistress?¡± asked Li Miaohan.

    ¡°Since the Blood Wasp Ashuran King hase to Warsoul Star, he surely won¡¯t miss this divine bloodke. But why is he not here?¡± said Fairy Tianchu.

    ¡°Probably he has sensed our arrival and fled,¡± said Li Miaohan.

    Butcher nodded in agreement. ¡°This is entirely possible. We have the advantage in number. With so many powerful fighters here, as nasty as the Blood Wasp Ashuran King is, he wouldn¡¯t dare to sh with us.¡±

    ¡°If so, what are waiting for? Come on, let us harvest those zoomorphic sacred herbs! Earlier, a cultivator has attained Eight-Step Saint Kinghood from Seven-Step Saint Kinghood after consuming the zoomorphic herb! Those guys will have all the sacred herbs for themselves if we don¡¯t hurry up. We mustn¡¯te here and leave empty-handed!¡± an elder said hurriedly.

    However, Fairy Tianchu was aware of the danger. She shook her head. ¡°No. We can¡¯t let all the cultivators go out there to collect the sacred herbs. We¡¯ll be done for if the enemiesunch a surprise attack.¡±

    Li Miaohan cast his eyes toward the divine bloodke and was a little shocked. ¡°He-He has gone to the divine bloodke! What is he doing there?¡±

    Fairy Tianchu followed Li Miaohan¡¯s eyes and saw Zhang Ruochen, whose back was facing her. ¡°This guy must be thinking of getting something for himself,¡± she mumbled to herself, furrowing her brow.

    ¡°Divine blood has more uses than zoomorphic sacred herbs. With such a vastke, he will be rich overnight even if he just takes a hundredth or even a thousandth,¡± said Li Miaohan with a smile.

    Dumbo¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Should we also harvest some, Your Highness Fairy?¡±

    ¡°Divine blood contains a higher level of energy. One drop can prate the ordinary vessel. Without a special vessel, how are we going to hold the divine blood?¡± said Fairy Tianchu.

    ¡°Besides, I am sure this divine blood carries something impure. We won¡¯t be able to refine it directly.¡±

    Dumbo rummaged through his body for a long while but found no suitable vessel for the divine blood. Atst, he let out a sigh of disappointment and stayed beside Fairy Tianchu.

    Zhang Ruochen was using six Pearls of Vanity to protect himself as he went toward the divine bloodke slowly.

    As he was getting near, he felt the pressure between heaven and earth increasing, and saw some strange visions.

    The bloodke had be a boundless body of blood, and skeletons emerging out of the bloodke were screaming in a heart-wrenching manner.

    The aura of some skeletons was as powerful as that of the Supreme Saints. They were holding sharp bone spears and thrusting at his chest.

    But Zhang Ruochen was unperturbed. When those bone spears hit him, they went through his body as phantoms.

    Everything was an illusion.

    It was due to his strong spiritual power that he could resist the illusion. Had this happened to the other cultivators, they would have been scared to death as soon as the Supreme Saint¡¯s aura emerged.

    ¡°Are you overlooking the danger because of the divine blood, Zhang Ruochen?¡± said Awesome, the Little Taoist. He was a bundle of nerves.

    ¡°Do you really think I am after the divine blood?¡±

    ¡°You are not?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen came to the edge of the divine bloodke. He opened his Heaven¡¯s Eye and scanned theke¡¯s surface. After a long while, he wore a confused expression. ¡°Could I have been mistaken?¡±

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± asked Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    Zhang Ruochen walked along thekeside and searched every corner that one could hide in. ¡°The Blood Wasp Ashuran King.¡± He only gave his reply when Awesome asked for the fifth time.

    ¡°Damn, I thought you were searching for something else!¡±

    ¡°The way I see it, the Blood Wasp Ashuran King must have fled a long while ago. How can he be still here? Can he hide in theke? This is the divine blood we are talking about; no Saint King can withstand its energy. The divine blood will turn any living beings into pus and blood,¡± said Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    ¡°Maybe you have a point,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Since we are here with an entireke of divine blood in front of us, how can we pretend not to see?¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist took out the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror, activated it, and then cast it out over theke.

    The divine blood in theke flew up as droplets and disappeared into the bagua mirror.

    ¡°The Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror has an internal dimension?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    ¡°Your face tells me you are shocked. Is it something strange for a supreme artifact having an internal dimension?¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist paused, then continued. ¡°It¡¯s not as if we can be here every day. Maybe you should also take out your Azuresky Pagoda and start to collect the divine blood. You will need a lot of it should you want your body to attain the Supreme Saint rank. You won¡¯t find it anywhere else if you miss this opportunity.¡±

    But Zhang Ruochen had a bad feeling about it. He somehow sensed that a pair of dangerous eyes were staring at him.

    He took out three talismans and kept them in his left hand, just in case. After that, he took out the Mercury Gourd and tied it with a Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss chain before casting it into the divine bloodke.

    The next moment, the mercury Gourd swelled to the size of a typical pce as the divine blood gushed into the gourd with a vortex formed near the opening.

    Awesome, the Little Taoistined as soon as he saw this. ¡°Using the Mercury Gourd is unfair!¡±

    The Mercury Gourd was essentially a bottomless container; it was impossible to fill it up.

    The Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror could only suck in ten drops of divine blood each time; it was too slow inparison.

    While those cultivators were harvesting the zoomorphic sacred herbs, they saw what Zhang Ruochen was doing and wanted a piece of the action.

    Just then, the most feared danger happened.

    Someone screamed from the field of zoomorphic sacred herbs.

    ¡°Blood-Blood wasps!¡±

    A Nine-Step Saint King belonged to Dizu Prince¡¯s camp lunged out of the field, his body covered in several dozen blood wasps. Some wasps had prated into his body with many thumb-sized bloody holes on his skin.

    Attacked by blood wasps, that Nine-Step Saint King immediately gathered his Saint Qi and resisted the attack with his physical defensive ability.

    But his skull exploded before he could leave the sacred herbal field.

    A wasp the size of a fist emerged from the top of his skull.

    It was a wasp king, blood red with streaks on the body. The aura it emitted rivaled that of the Precept-Domain elite.

    Following that, arge swarm of blood-red wasps flew out of an earthworm-like sacred herb. The wasps turned into a cloud of blood and dispersed in all directions.

    ¡°Blood wasps! They are blood wasps!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap! Get out of the sacred herbal field! Now!¡±

    A swarm of blood wasps surrounded five or six Saint-level cultivators, stinging their bodies and sucking their blood dry in a matter of seconds.

    The blood wasps, over a thousand, had caught them unawares.

    Fairy Tianchu and her Four Great Elders immediately cast out the Crimson River Portrait to attack the blood wasps. The energy released shattered several dozen blood wasps and turned them into clouds of blood mist.

    Those fleeing Saint cultivators had finally collected themselves andunched their counterattack.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that things had gone wrong when he saw the appearance of the blood wasps. He quickly summoned his strength to pull back the Seven-Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss chain.

    The Mercury Gourd flew out of theke into the air in an arc trajectory.

    Right at this moment, a ck light appeared on the stone pir at the middle of theke, about 300 feet above the surface.

    That ck light was ejecting an overwhelming amount of energy toward the Mercury Gourd.

    ¡°I knew it. He really was hiding nearby.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at that ck light, his pupils contracting as he cast out a talisman from his left hand.

    The talisman shot out like a flying sword and collided with the ck light.

    Boom!

    Over a hundred bolts of lightning crisscrossed in the sky above the divine bloodke, sending shock waves through the air as the talisman exploded.

    Behind the lightning stood a figure draped in ck body armor with a pair of ck wings on its back. It emerged from the lightning with a broadsword in his hand, staring dead at Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>He is unharmed! This man¡¯s defensive ability has just gone through the roof!</i> Zhang Ruochen was quietly stunned.

    He had retrieved the Mercury Gourd. Two more talismans shot out of his left hand right after that.

    That dark shadow was lunging at the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror, but the second and third talismans intercepted him.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Two bolts of lightning lit up the sky above the divine bloodke.

    The dark shadow lunged out of the lightning, his bloodshot eyes staring dead at Zhang Ruochen.

    This shadow was none other than the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know there is such a smart cultivator in the Celestial Court. You predicted my movements correctly twice andunched preemptive strikes with the talismans. Interesting.¡±

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King pped his wings and flew like a bolt of lightning toward Zhang Ruochen with the broadsword in his hand. He had to get rid of Zhang Ruochen first, lest he became a pain in the ass.

 Chapter 1868 - Unbeatable

    <h4>Chapter 1868: Unbeatable</h4>

    st waves already hit Zhang Ruochen while the Blood Wasp Ashuran King was still a few hundred feet away.

    Each st wave carried as much energy as a Nine-Step Saint King¡¯s full-power attack.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. He performed a Divine Purification me to block out the st waves. ¡°Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror!¡± he shouted.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist injected his Saint Qi into the bagua mirror, which rapidly spun as it hovered above him and Zhang Ruochen, bursting with Supreme Power.

    All orifices on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body opened as Saint Qi gushed out and went into the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror.

    Purple patterns appeared on the mirror and an energy stormed formed.

    Layer afteryer of bagua seal flew out of the mirror to attack the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    The Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror became more powerful after the addition of the tortoiseshell fragments.

    It shocked the Blood Wasp Ashuran King to see that Zhang Ruochen and Awesome, the Little Taoist, held a supreme artifact each. He immediately gathered all his strength. Battle aura exuded from the ck wings on his back formed into a stalwart demonic shadow.

    It was the shadow of a Supreme Saint.

    Apparently, the Blood Wasp Ashuran King had devoured the Saint Soul of a Supreme Saint, turning it into a Battle Soul that he could use.

    Was this still a technique of Supreme Saints?

    Boom!

    The broadsword and the bagua mirror collided with an earth-shattering explosion.

    The ensuing shock wave hit those cultivators standing a thousand feet away, throwing them off their feet to the ground.

    The Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror blocked the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s broadsword. Zhang Ruochen and the Blood Wasp Ashuran King stared at each other at close range, the looks in their eyes as sharp as a needle and as cold as a sword.

    The next moment, a massive divine power burst out of the de, forcing Zhang Ruochen and Awesome, the Little Taoist, sliding out backward before they could stop the momentum ten thousand feet away.

    The motion plowed a gully in the ground under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet.

    ¡°This is crazy. Our supreme artifacts couldn¡¯t even withstand his attack!¡± said Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    ¡°We can¡¯t help it. The Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror has no implement spirit, and it is fragmentary, which means it can¡¯t produce the full power of a supreme artifact,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the sword in his hand is no ordinary weapon. It must be a remnant of an ancient weapon with divine power.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you be the implement spirit, and I will use the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror to fight him?¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist kept shaking his head. ¡°It is vitality-consuming to be an implement spirit of the bagua mirror with my current level of cultivation. Not to mention that I will be only good for a couple of bursts of energy. Let us get real and calm down. I think even if you have an implement spirit-possessed bagua mirror, you may not be his match.¡±

    ¡°That man must be the Blood Wasp Ashuran King. His danger index is at seven. Come on, there are so many other elite fighters here, why should we be the ones to fight?¡±

    ¡°You are right,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    It was stupid of him to fight the Blood Wasp Ashuran King alone with his current cultivation base.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King took a long hard look at Zhang Ruochen. His years ofbat experience told him he might have met his match.

    He did not attack again but flew toward the swarm of blood wasps.

    Among the massive number of blood wasps were six wasp kings, the strength of which rivaled that of the Precept Domain-realm elites.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King had killed a dozen Precept Domain-realm elites just to nurture these six wasp kings. He had used an ancient Ashuran technique to refine their Saint Souls and Sainthood sources into the body of the blood wasps.

    Only six were sessful.

    Saying that these six wasp kings were a product of the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears was no exaggeration.

    On the other hand, the Fairy of Tianchu, Dizu Prince, and the others were no slouch. They had killed over a hundred blood wasps in a matter of a few breaths.

    Six Precept Domain-realm elites were holding back the six wasp kings.

    ¡°All of you will pay a heavy price for killing the blood wasps!¡±

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King strode over and raised his broadsword over his head. A beam of ck light appeared on the tip of the sword, a powerful battle aura filling heaven and earth.

    He struck the sword sideways, dragging a 300-foot-long Sword Force behind it.

    The Fairy of Tianchu and her Four Great Elders cast out The Crimson River Portrait.

    The red sun and divine river shed with the Sword Force.

    The impact cut off the divine river and shattered the red sun.

    The Sword Force forced the Fairy of Tianchu and her four elders back. They had to use the original energy of the Crimson River Portrait to neutralize the Sword Force.

    When they finally got a hold of themselves, it shocked them to see that the Blood Wasp Ashuran King hade in front of the 14th Prince and was striking the sword down at him.

    ¡°Watch out, Your Highness!¡±

    Bai Shang from the Neb Sect was using a broadsword, too. He triggered the inscription of the sword. Performing the full strength of the Seventh Radiance, he took on the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    As a Precept Domain-realm cultivator, Bai Shang was a top fighter of the Neb Sect. His mission was to protect the 14th Prince.

    Bang!

    The first sh forced Bai Shang to fall seventeen steps back, leaving behind seventeen deep footprints in the ground.

    The soil here differed from that of the outside world; it could hold an entireke of divine blood. It needed some seriously powerful force for anyone to leave behind these seventeen pits of footprint in the ground.

    Blood spurted out of Bai Shang¡¯s mouth.

    He had only taken the blow with his sword, and it had inflicted some serious injury on him.

    ¡°Brother Bai Shang!¡±

    Nie Qingli quickly rushed to Bai Shang¡¯s aid. He took out a healing pill and put it into Bai Shang¡¯s mouth.

    At this time, the 14th Prince had retreated to beside Nie Qingli and Bai Shang. Taking out the white-jade sacred ship, they jointly injected their Saint Qi into the ship.

    The white-jade sacred ship grew to be several hundred feet long, with dense inscriptions appearing on the ship¡¯s surface.

    Meanwhile, in another direction, another divine river and a red sun flew out of the Crimson River Portrait. The red sun was even brighter than thest one.

    All the elites had gathered around the 14th Prince and the Fairy of Tianchu, yet fear was still written over all their faces.

    In contrast, the Blood Wasp Ashuran King looked cool, calm, and collected. His murderous air, battle aura, and blood vibe became even more intense.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s stony expression and felt depressed. ¡°The Blood Wasp Ashuran King has such a powerful murderous air and blood vibe because he has gone through countless brutal battles. In contrast, the 14th Prince and the Fairy of Tianchu are still too immature despite theirbat experience.¡±

    ¡°This battle isn¡¯t looking good for us.¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Crone Qushan hasn¡¯t made her move yet. The Blood Wasp Ashuran King may not be her match.¡±

    Crone Qushan did not intervene, her pair of aging eyes ncing at the blood fog behind everyone, as if she was looking out for something.

    ¡°Get the array up. Suppress them!¡±

    Elder Lu, the array master of Shiqing Shenzi, was holding a tungsten sacred scepter. He used his powerful spiritual power to control 49 sacred-jade array discs to form an Eight Stratum Array. At ten thousand feet across, the array engulfed all the blood wasps inside it.

    Each sacred-jade array disc was an array, a thirty-foot, circr array pattern.

    As the array was fully activated, thousands of light beams shot out from the array discs and subdued all the blood wasps and the six wasp kings.

    Those cultivators at the scene were overjoyed at seeing this.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King lost a good part of hisbat strength without the blood wasps.

    Shiqing Shenzi broke out in triumphantughter. ¡°You should flee for your dear life if you still have any self-awareness, the Blood Wasp Ashuran King! What makes you think you can fight so many cultivators of ours alone?¡±

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King looked unperturbed. ¡°That array master has some skill. But it is very na?ve of you to think I will lose without the blood wasps.¡±

    ¡°Boast as much as you like. You will not only lose but die here today!¡± Anger was boiling inside Dizu Prince.

    ¡°So who wille to kill me first?¡± asked the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    None of the cultivators said a word.

    Who wanted to be a vanguard in fighting the Blood Wasp Ashuran King, who could beat a Precept Domain-realm elite fighter with just a blow?

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King would surely thrash those who stuck out their heads first.

    But if no one made a move, the situation could change very quickly against them.

    ¡°Elder Xian Gongming.¡± Zhang Ruochen shot Xian Gongming a look.

    As if everyone had thought of something, all eyes were on Xian Gongming.

    Shiqing Shenzi burst intoughter. ¡°I almost forgot. Xian Gongming used to say that he would be the first to kill the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.¡±

    ¡°I will use the power of the white-jade sacred ship to aid you once you fight, Xian Gongming,¡± said the 14th Prince.

    Xian Gongming red at Zhang Ruochen, fury filling his eyes.

    Running away was impossible; he could only bite the bullet in this situation.

    ¡°Listen, all the cultivators from the Dizu Divine Dynasty. We will fight with Xian Gongming, and I don¡¯t believe that the Blood Wasp Ashuran King can beat us all.¡± Dizu Prince looked frosty.

    ¡°I appreciate that, Your Highness.¡± Xian Gongming breathed a sigh of relief somewhat.

    Forcesprised Dizu Prince, Xian Gongming, Eunuch Que, Yue Gongming, and a dozen Saint-level cultivators charged at the Blood Wasp Ashuran King at once.

    A light shed in his eyes as the Blood Wasp Ashuran King faded into a shadow. His movements were so quick that even a Nine-Step Saint King¡¯s eyes could not catch up with him.

    ¡°Sword of ughter: Spiritdread Draw!¡±

    The broadsword in the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s hand turned from ck to blood-red.

    Then, a blood-red cloud formed above him as murderous air, blood vibe, and battle aura blended together.

    Boom!

    The sword came down at once, pressing down on the Xian Gongming¡¯s Seven-Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss war hammer, which struck himself on the shoulder.

    Unable to withstand the enormous pressure, Xian Gongming¡¯s legs buckled, and he dropped to his knees, which sank deep into the ground.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran Ling immediately followed with a sideway sh, striking the war hammer with sparks bursting out on contact.

    The strike severed Xian Gongming¡¯s head from his body, sending it up into the air.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King again performed a reverse sh and cut the skull, together with the Sea of Qi inside it, in half without even looking at it.

    Sword of ughter killed a Precept Domain-equivalent cultivator with ease.

    Besides hisbat strength, the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s reflexive speed,bat technique, and mastery of timing were top-notch.

    He was a god of ughter by nature born forbat; he was unbeatable.

    While all other cultivators were still in their shock, the Blood Wasp Ashuran King struck his sword at Dizu Prince. Each strike of the sword was meant to kill, sparing its opponent no mercy.

 Chapter 1869 - The Situationâ€™s Getting Dangerous

    Chapter 1869: The Situation¡¯s Getting Dangerous

    ¡°Watch out, Your Highness!¡±

    Eunuch Que shouted his warning as he lunged up to stand in front of Dizu Prince. Raising one of the four arms, a bright glow burst out as five ancient symbols appeared.

    He had refined five weapons, which merged with the five symbols and giving out five different colors of purple, blue, white, yellow, and green.

    ¡°Five-Ordinance of Heaven and Earth!¡±

    He performed a palm technique with the loud rumbling sound of a thunderstorm, hitting the broadsword of Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    Five-Ordinance of Heaven and Earth was a Tongxuan-ss intermediate saint technique.

    The five weapons possessed the power of Supreme Saints. It made a superbbination when the sacred weapons and saint techniques came together.

    Eunuch Que had lived up to his reputation as the top fighter of Dizu Prince. He had thwarted Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s attack. Although it was just for a moment, he had bought enough time for Dizu Prince to pull away at a safe distance.

    ¡°Heavenfall Seal!¡±

    Thousands of precepts flew out of Yue Gongming¡¯s brow, forming a seal that shone brighter than the sun to strike at Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s abdomen from below.

    Meanwhile, the Fairy of Tianchu and the Four Great Elders of Tianchu Civilization were directing the Crimson River Portrait, crushing down at Blood Wasp Ashuran King from above.

    The 14th Prince, Bai Shang, and Nie Qingli cast out their saint Qi into the white-jade sacred ship. The inscriptions on the ancient ship gathered at the sails, forming a few dozen lightning dragons to charge at Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    With so many top fighters joining hands, they had finally held back the opponent.

    But Blood Wasp Ashuran King had not lost yet; he swung the sword in his hand and performed a chop. It formed a spherical Sword Force and blocked off the attack from the cultivators.

    ¡°This is sick! How did he do that? He is fighting a dozen Nine-Step Saint Kings single-handedly! Half of those Nine-Step Saint Kings are as good as the Precept Domain-realm cultivators!¡± said Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    ¡°Kill Blood Wasp Ashuran King now or never, everyone!¡±

    ¡°We will make a name for ourselves if we kill the Blood Wasp Saint King.¡±

    ¡°His head is worth tons of merits. We will split the merits and exchange them for items of merit. It will be enough for us to ascend into the next level of cultivation.¡±

    ...

    Those cultivators were in excitement when they thought of the enormous benefits that they would reap after killing Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    The mysterious sound of a flute came from the blood fog in the distance.

    It followed by a creepy noise resounding throughout heaven and earth as arge group of maleficents lunged out of the blood fog.

    Some maleficents had a material body. They had gone through the Ghost Tribtion and be Ghost Kings. Some were riding corpse-king battle beasts, some with wings on their backs, and some holding some strange ghostly weapons.

    The faces of the cultivators at the scene copsed.

    The situation took a sudden turn when they saw arge group of Ghostsing from behind while they were busy fighting Blood Wasp Ashuran King in the front. They would have to fight on two fronts.

    Zhang Ruochen knew how nasty those ghost kings were, as he had witnessed firsthand how they killed Yun Gongming in a matter of a few breaths.

    Since things hade to such a pass, he could no longer sit idle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop those ghost kings!¡±

    Two groups of Divine Purification me appeared on his arms. He performed two palm strikes, aiming at the two ghost-king riders in the front.

    Those two ghost-king riders sensed the imminent danger and drew their dagger-axes.

    Bone-chilling ghost mist gushed out of the dagger-axes and shed with Divine Purification me head-on.

    The two forces dissipated after neutralizing each other.

    No wonder a dozen ghost kings could kill Yun Gongming in an instant. These ghost kings are nasty! Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    A dozen ghost kings, led by another four, left the group and charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    A few dozen corpse kings lunged out from the bottom of the divine bloodke at the sound of the flute.

    One of the corpse kings possessed an immortal body. It was a Supreme King when it was still alive. The body was perfectly preserved with no signs of decay, except for the golden soft scales that had turned ck from corrosion on the body.

    The aura of this Supreme-Saint corpse king was even more powerful that the one Zhang Ruochen had killed earlier.

    Its aura was abination of that of the corpse and Supreme Saint. It could form an ear-shattering rumble and cause the air to vibrate violently with just a breath.

    The spot from where the Supreme-Saint corpse king emerged was less than 100 feet from where Elder Lu was.

    Elder Lu was directing his Eight Stratum Array to subdue the blood wasps. His face changed when he saw this.

    Shiqing Shenzi and others standing beside Elder Lu reacted at once, performing their respective attack techniques to strike at the Supreme-Saint corpse king.

    But their weapons and saint techniques could not even get close to the Supreme-Saint corpse king. This thing had the Supreme Saint Qi protecting it.

    It steadily strode toward Elder Lu.

    Crone Qushan looked at ck Phoenix and White Zhuque. ¡°The situation is worse than I have imagined. I shouldn¡¯t have brought you two here. Don¡¯t go anywhere else but follow the cripple.¡±

    After saying so, Crone Qushan spread her wings and flew toward the flute sound in the blood fog.

    ck Phoenix and White Zhuque knew that they were in an extremely dangerous situation right now. Even Precept Domain-realm fighters could die, let alone them.

    Since Crone Qushan instructed them to follow the cripple, it meant that their survival rate would be higher.

    The older you get, the wiser you are. Crone Qushan must have seen something extraordinary that they did not notice on the cripple.

    ck Phoenix and White Zhuque immediately hurried toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Because of worrying of Mr. Godcliff hiding nearby and blowing his cover, Zhang Ruochen did not use his Azuresky Pagoda. Instead, he and Awesome, the Little Taoist, used the Supreme Power of the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror to hold back those ghost kings attacking him.

    The bagua mirror might be defective, but it was still powerful enough.

    Each strike of the Supreme Power could shatter the ghostly body of a ghost king.

    The ordinary ghost kings would vanish once their bodies shattered. But not the four ghost-king riders. Their bodies reformed as soon as they shattered as if they were unkible.

    ¡°They have Ghostly Cores in their bodies. They will not die unless the Ghostly Cores shatter,¡± said Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    One of the ghost-king riders, over six-foot-tall, wearing red, sneered. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you even know about Ghostly Cores. It seems you are really well-informed.¡±

    The ghost-king rider in red struck its dagger-ax down at an angle in a streak of ck light, aiming at Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned his precepts to perform a punch at seven times of his strength, sending the ghost-king rider in red together with its dagger-ax flying out backward. The body of the ghost-king rider cracked.

    Looking through the cracks, Zhang Ruochen could see a dark-green glow in the ghost-king rider¡¯s chest.

    If it had any Ghostly Core, that dark-green glow must be it.

    ¡°What the heck is Ghostly Core, really?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Something refined from the sainthood source of a cultivator of the Path. It is a secret method that few ghost cultivators knew about,¡± said Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    ¡°Refining the Ghostly Core with the sainthood source of a cultivator of the Path? Those ghost cultivators with a Ghostly Core could resist the supreme artifact? How could it be possible?¡±

    ¡°I am not so sure about that. As far as I know, the refining method of the Ghostly Cores has something to do with the Path of Darkness, which is one of the nine Paths of the Ancients,¡± said Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    Asking no further, Zhang Ruochen abruptly lunged at the ghost king in red, whose ghostly body had not fully recovered.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen approaching, it quickly cast out a talisman.

    Dark-green ghost patterns appeared on the talisman and formed a thickyer of light barrier.

    ¡°What? Ghost can make talismans, too?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the original power of the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet, striking through the light barrier. Without affecting the momentum of the palm, he hit the ghost king in red on its chest.

    A crackling sound came.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand thrust into the body of the ghost king and pulled out its walnut-sized bead from its chest.

    ¡°My Ghostly Core!¡±

    The ghost king let out a bitter shrill as it swung its dagger-ax, chopping at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    With the flick of his body, Zhang Ruochen came beside the ghost king, performing a ming Palm to burn the ghost king into ghost mist.

    ¡°What a waste! You should have let me eat it!¡± The Yi Huang Bone Scepter spoke into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get out now. I have a feeling that another cultivator is still hiding in the dark. It could be Mr. Godcliff. If he knows that I am here, he will surelye after me,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    By then, ck Phoenix and White Zhuque hade over, and they were helping Awesome, the Little Taoist, to power the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror.

    The bagua mirror got an enormous boost of power and crushed the other three ghost-king riders. Zhang Ruochen moved like a phantom to harvest their Ghostly Cores, then suppressed them inside the Azuresky Pagoda.

    Before Zhang Ruochen and others could celebrate their victory, a horrible scream suddenly came from the divine bloodkeside.

    A Supreme-Saint corpse king had defeated the Eight Stratum Array and smashed Elder Lu, turning him into a cloud of blood mist.

    The 49 array discs plunged to the ground as the Eight Stratum Array crumbled.

    Freed from the Eight Stratum Array¡¯s suppression, the blood wasps started to attack those cultivators of the Path at thekeside. At the same time, several dozen corpse kings and an army of ghost kings were surrounding Shiqing Shenzi, Dizu Prince, the Fairy of Tianchu, and the others.

    Facing attacks from the front and the rear, they had to defend themselves, no time pursuing Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    ¡°We have to get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Run, or we will all die here!¡±

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King faded into a beam of sword Qi, breaking through the suppression of The Crimson River Portrait, and flew several hundred feet up in the air.

    His hair fluttered in the wind as he struck down with his sword with high battle spirit.

    An elder of the Tianchu Civilization standing beside the Fairy of Tianchu did not see iting; the sword shed him in half. The power Sword Force had even cut a long slit in the solid earth.

    Saint blood sttered from the elder, dyeing the Fairy of Tianchu¡¯s white dress red.

 Chapter 1870 - Blowing the Cover

    <h4>Chapter 1870: Blowing the Cover</h4>

    Following the escape of the blood wasps and ghost kings and corpse kings joining the battle, the Fairy of Tianchu, Dizu Prince and other cultivators of the Path were in a dangerous situation.

    ¡°Go now, Your highness Fairy. We will hold back Blood Wasp Ashuran King.¡±

    Butcher roared and covered his eyes with a saber in his hand. His body muscles swelled, emanating a violent aura that only the primordial beasts possessed as golden hair growing on his body.

    He struck the saber at an angle, colliding with Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s sword.

    Sparks flew as the saber and the sword shed.

    The powerful Saint Path Power turned into ripples and spread in all directions.

    Butcher¡¯s strength increased tremendously, almost as powerful as a Precept Domain-realm cultivator when he transformed into a semi-beast. But he still could not hold a candle to Blood Wasp Ashuran King. The powerful Sword Path energy hit him, forcing him to fall back as blood continued to spurt out of his mouth.

    ¡°You are not bad in terms of strength. Surrender and you will live.¡±

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King struck his sword and hit Butcher on the shoulder, dragging with it several hundred feet of Sword Force. Butcher¡¯s saber had intercepted the sword, yet the pressure was immobilizing him.

    There were only two choices for him: surrender or die.

    ¡°Surrender my foot!¡±

    Butcher cursed. He gathered all his strength in his arms as he gritted his teeth and roared.

    But he could still not move Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s sword a bit.

    ¡°Since you choose death, I will have no choice but to oblige.¡±

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King struck the sword sideways at Butcher¡¯s head with the twist of his hand; he was cold and merciless.

    ¡°Butcher...¡±

    The Fairy of Tianchu cast out a Rain Sword. It clung to Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s neck but did no harm to him. Ayer of bloody luster appeared and formed into what might look like scales on his neck.

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s sword abruptly stopped an inch from Butcher¡¯s throat.

    Time came to a standstill at this moment.

    Zhang Ruochen moved like a bolt of lightning. He came in front of Blood Wasp Ashuran King, striking the sword de with one hand and Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s chest with the other.

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King took the hit. He was not hurt but just fell three steps back and ground to a halt 200 feet away.

    ¡°You all go first. I will bring up the rear.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a bundle of talismans and held them in his left hand as he fixated his eyes on Blood Wasp Ashuran King, just in case.

    Butcher thought he would die. Little did he expect Zhang Ruochen toe to his rescue in the nick of time. He was deeply grateful of him.

    He picked up his saber and held it in front of him as he stood beside Zhang Ruochen. ¡°If we leave, we all leave together. If we die, we all die together.¡±

    The Fairy of Tianchu retrieved her Rain Sword and stood on the other side of Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more.¡±

    Dumbo and the other Great Elder of Tianchu Civilization came up and stayed with Zhang Ruochen.

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King shifted his attention on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°No wonder I have a strange feeling about you. It turns out that you are a cultivator of Time. But it¡¯s a shame that your cultivation base is till not up to snuff. Otherwise, you could be a worthy opponent.¡±

    Before his voice trailed off, his sword hade right up in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was no slouch. He had a vast experience inbat and his speed was no slower than Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    He cast out a dozen talismans at almost the same time as Blood Wasp Ashuran King thrust his sword at him.

    The talismans exploded to release a violent energy, which had not only intercepted the sword but also engulfed Blood Wasp Ashuran King in it.

    By the time the energy of the talismans subsided, Blood Wasp Ashuran King found that Zhang Ruochen and his gangs had gone.

    ¡°Who that guy is, and where did he get so many powerful talismans? But as powerful as they are, talismans are just extraneous. They couldn¡¯t change the fact that you are going to die under my sword.¡±

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King received a message from a wasp king; a swarm of blood wasps were pursuing Zhang Ruochen, the Fairy of Tianchu and others, not letting them get away.

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King flew into the blood fog immediately.

    Blood wasps were flying faster than Zhang Ruochen expected. They were right on their tails, no matter how fast they ran.

    The Fairy of Tianchu used <i>The Crimson River Portrait</i> to summon the power of the red sun and divine river to ward off the blood wasps¡¯ attacks and keep them froming close.

    ¡°We can leave using the Dimensional Teleportation Scroll as soon as we are out of this blood fog,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The dimensional structure inside the blood fog was rigid. Not even the Dimensional Teleportation Scroll worked in this environment, let alone Dimensional Shift.

    So they had to get out of the area first.

    The blood fog was getting thinner as they went, and their visions started to clear up.

    Butcher, Dumbo, Zhang Ruochen, and the Fairy of Tianchu felt relieved.

    But their relief did notst long; their faces copsed the next moment.

    Two shadows with a powerful aura were standing in their way at the edge of the blood fog.

    ¡°It is them. I knew it! Mr. Godcliff hase to Warsoul Start, too.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank.

    When Drifter and Wayfarer saw the beautiful Fairy of Tianchu, they exchanged a look with each other and chuckled.

    ¡°I said it long ago that the maiden of Tianchu Civilization surely had something up her sleeve. No way she would die easily in Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s hand,¡± said Wayfarer.

    Drifter nodded in agreement. ¡°Follow us, Fairy of Tianchu. We can save you. Otherwise, you and your men will die when Blood Wasp Ashuran King catches up.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Howe are they here?¡±

    Dumbo and an Elder of Tianchu Civilization performed an intermediate saint technique each as they changed at Drifter and Wayfarer, respectively.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Blood spurted out of Dumbo and the Elder¡¯s mouths as their opponents struck them back, crashing to the ground.

    Dumbo mbered to his feet, pressing his hand on the bloody wound in his chest, looking in disbelief. ¡°You all have attained Precept Domain realm!¡±

    Smelling blood, the swarm of blood wasps immediately surrounded Dumbo and the Elder.

    Butcher gritted his teeth in fury. ¡°Instead of working together to fight the Infernal Court, these two bastards are fishing in troubled waters! How I wish I can chop them into pieces now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen appeared calm. ¡°You go save the two Elders, while Butcher and I take care of Drifter and Wayfarer.¡±

    ¡°Be careful. They have attained the Precept Domain realm,¡± said the Fairy of Tianchu.

    If not for her needing the Crimson River Portrait to hold back the blood wasps, she would use it against Drifter and Wayfarer.

    She worried about Zhang Ruochen, who had many tricks up his sleeves and could challenge Precept Domain-realm cultivators. But because his cultivation base was still not up to snuff, it was very dangerous to fight the Precept Domain-realm cultivators.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fairy. Brother Ruohan only needs to engage Wayfarer. I wille to his aid after I kill Drifter.¡±

    Butcher made his move first to engage Drifter. They both performed a Precept Domain skill and shed, sending a tremor through heaven and earth with dust rising into the air.

    Wayfarer did not recognize Zhang Ruochen. Hearing what Butcher said, he thought Zhang Ruochen was just a young cultivator from Tianchu Civilization and did not treat him as a worthy opponent.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to fight a quick battle. So he held back no more and summoned the Azuresky Pagoda.

    Wayfarer was wearing a monk¡¯s robe, all smiles as he fiddled a string of prayer beads in his hand. ¡°Why choose death over life, gentleman? Why don¡¯t you bring the Fairy of Tianchu and defect to the Fane of Youshen... Supreme Power...¡±

    The Azuresky Pagoda became several hundred feet tall, glowing green. It rotated rapidly in the air and crashed down like a divine mountain down at Wayfarer.

    Wayfarer was almost wide-eyed as if he had seen ghosts. He quickly performed a Precept Domain and cast out the string of prayer beads in his hand.

    The prayer beads scattered in the air as they formed into thirty-six bright Buddha beads.

    Lunging out of each Buddha bead was a white-robed Buddha statue.

    Thirty-six Buddha statues sat cross-legged and performed different seals to fight back the Azuresky Pagoda.

    The Azuresky Pagoda was aplete piece of supreme artifact, several times more powerful than the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror of Awesome, the Little Taoist. The thirty-six Buddha beads exploded into tiny white fragments upon impact.

    The Azuresky Pagoda hit the ground with an earth-shattering loud boom, leaving behind a massive crater in its ce.

    A powerful shock wave st through Butcher, Drifter, the Fairy of Tianchu and others, forcing them all back.

    After attaining the Eight-Step Saint Kinghood, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power was in a different leaguepared to thest time when using the Azuresky Pagoda.

    The only thing was, Wayfarer was still alive with minor injury as he had bounced thousands of feet away in the nick of time.

    Wayfarer anguished over the loss of the thirty-six Buddha beads, crushed by the supreme artifact. ¡°Where did you get this Azuresky Pagoda? Who are you, really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retrieved the Azuresky Pagoda and held it in his palm. He looked Wayfarer in the eyes, trying to provoke him further. ¡°You are in no position to talk to me with your current cultivation base. Ask Mr. Godcliff to talk to me.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Wayfarer was now sure that this guy in front of him was none other than Zhang Ruochen.

    Right at this moment, a burst ofughter came from afar. ¡°Whye to seek death in Luoshui when you could have stayed back at Eastern Region Holy City, Zhang Ruochen? But fret not. I¡¯m not going to kill you, but I make sure your fate will be worse than death.¡±

    It was Mr. Godcliff¡¯s voice, which came from thousands of miles away, and it was getting closer.

    ¡°We need to leave the blood fog immediately. Give me a hand, everyone. Let¡¯s power the Azuresky Pogoda together.¡± Zhang Ruochen knew that he had to leave before Mr. Godcliff arrived. Otherwise, they could never have.

    Butcher, Dumbo, and the Great Precept World-realm Elder of Tianchu Civilization summoned their saint Qi and injected it into the Azuresky Pagoda.

    Arge number of inscriptions appeared on the pagoda, the supreme power of which doubling than before.

    Drifter and Wayfarer sensed the supreme power, their faces copsing, and they quickly retreated.

    At this time, Blood Wasp Ashuran King flew out of the blood mist and saw the Azuresky Pagoda getting brighter and brighter. Instead of fear, he looked excited. ¡°Yet another supreme artifact. It seems there is a ton of good stuff in the Kunlun Realm. This supreme artifact will set to boost mybat strength to another level if I could get my hands on it.¡±

    Blood Wasp Ashuren King spread his wings wide as he faded into a beam of ck light toward Zhang Ruochen below the pagoda.

    Sensing the presence of Blood Wasp Ashuran King, the Fairy of Tianchu cast out a translucent jade talisman with the flick of her finger. The talisman turned into a jade stele in the air.

    Over 300,000 runes gushed out of the jade stele to form a semicircr light shield.

    Boom!

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King collided with the light shield collided, and the impact sent him flying back out.

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King was an ardent believer in his own strength, and he had never bothered to use any talismans or arrays.

    But today, Zhang Ruochen and the Fairy of Tianchu, who possessed a ton of talismans, became a real pain in his ass.

    The Azuresky Pagoda flew up and released ayer of several-hundred-foot-tall supreme power to dispel the blood fog. Zhang Ruochen did not go after Drifter and Wayfarer. Instead, he directed the Azuresky Pagoda and struck at Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    But Blood Wasp Ashuran King was unperturbed. He clenched the sword with both hands and struck at the supreme artifact.

    Boom!

    The Azuresky Pagoda sent Blood Wasp Ashuran King flying back out before he plunged to the earth, causing the ground to sink and leaving behind a thousand-foot-tall mountain.

 Chapter 1871 - A Floral Scent in the Air

    <h4>Chapter 1871: A Floral Scent in the Air</h4>

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King stood with his back against the mountain, holding his sword to push back the Azuresky Pagoda while earthworm-like dense patterns squirmed on his sacred armor.

    The sacred armor had neutralized half of the supreme power.

    ¡°Impossible! Even the supreme artifact can¡¯t kill him?¡± Butcher was in disbelief.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King roared and a tall and burly Supreme-Saint War Soul lunged out of his body.

    The mountain behind the Blood Wasp Ashuran King exploded into gravel and dust in the air when his power overloaded it.

    It wasmon to see cultivators make the souls of vicious beasts their War Souls.

    Zhang Ruochen was one of them. He possessed thirteen dragon souls and thirteen elephant souls in his body.

    However, it was rare for a Supreme-Saint cultivator to make another Supreme Saint¡¯s Saint Soul his War Soul. This was as difficult as killing a Supreme Saint.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King apparently still could not hold a candle to Supreme Saints.

    But his physical strength and willpower far surpassed that of Precept-Domain cultivators.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King broke free from the Azuresky Pagoda¡¯s suppression with the help of the Supreme-Saint War Soul. He lunged up and over the Azuresky Pagoda and charged at Zhang Ruochen and others.

    He knew very well that he could not fight the Azuresky Pagoda, and that their vulnerabilities were themselves.

    ¡°We have got to stop him!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a stack of talismans and held them in his hand as he directed the Azuresky Pagoda, readying tounch a second attack.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King could withstand a round of attack, but might not hold up against ten.

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s Saint Qi formed into a white divine river and flowed into that jade stele in the air, making the semicircr light shield even brighter.

    ¡°Sword of ughter: Cross sh!¡±

    ¡°Crush it!¡±

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King waved the sword in his hand, summoning the original divine power in the sword tobine with Sword of ughter to perform a Cross Seal.

    The semicircr light shield broke apart and the jade stele pulverized.

    ¡°It ising. What are we going to do?¡± Butcher looked over at Zhang Ruochen.

    The few cultivators from the Tianchu Civilization looked upon Zhang Ruochen as their leader unconsciously.

    ¡°Drifter and Wayfarer are standing in our way. We couldn¡¯t possibly get out of the blood fog soon enough. The only way forward is to take the Blood Wasp Ashuran King head-on,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Damn those two bastards! I swear I will cut them into piecester!¡± said Butcher in anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let the Blood Wasp Ashuran Kinge near. Otherwise, none of us could withstand his sword attack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face looked grave. He cast out all the talismans from his hand in a saturation attack.

    ¡°Do you really think you can stop me by performing the same trick the second time?¡± said the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    He and the sword in his hand became one as he broke through the attack range of the shattered talismans,ing within a hundred feet from Zhang Ruochen and others.

    ¡°Eat this!¡±

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King made his first sword strike at Zhang Ruochen.

    Since the Azuresky Pagoda was a distance away, no way Zhang Ruochen could use it against the Blood Wasp Ashuran King. He quickly gathered the Saint Qi in his left leg.

    mes bursting out of his left leg released a searing heatwave.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could make his move, a beautiful figure flew up and stood in front of him. She was none other than Fairy Tianchu. She was graceful even looking from behind, her dark long hair fluttering in the air, her curvy body alluring.

    Not that Zhang Ruochen was looking at her from behind for the first time.

    But at this moment, he found himself gazing at her in the little world of his own.

    ¡°She...¡± His eyes seemed a little unfocused right now.

    Fairy Tianchu performed an Orchid Finger, and her vertical eyes opened. Her pupils were gleaming with brilliant starlight as if the inside was a vast starry sky.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King found the scene disappeared before him as he had entered a world of a starry sky.

    As a colorful neb rapidly spun and turned into a vortex, a beam of light shot out from the center of the neb and hit him.

    He fell backward and crashed to the ground several miles away.

    Blood was dripping out of Fairy Tianchu¡¯s vertical eyes. She closed her eyes, her beautiful face pale and her body shivering.

    That strike she made earlier had cost her a lot of vitality.

    Zhang Ruochen found himself bing furious. Summoning the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg, he leaped forward and approached the Blood Wasp Ashuran King from above.

    Looking up, the Blood Wasp Ashuran King saw a cloud of fireing down with a giant foot.

    ¡°Supreme-Saint War Soul!¡±

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King nted the sword in the ground and summoned the Supreme-Saint War Soul, lunging up with his hands striking upward.

    Yanshen¡¯s Leg crushed him back down into the ground. His ck wings were scorched, and his sacred armor turned red hot.

    He had suffered injuries when he fought with Fairy Tianchu earlier.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen had struck him with Yanshen¡¯s Leg in full force, his injuries became worse with blood spurting out of his mouth.

    Yet, shockingly, he still did not buckle but pushed up against Yanshen¡¯s Leg with his arms.

    As the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg subsided, he roared. ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt powerful energy traveled up his leg, forcing him to fall back. The bones in his leg crackled as if they were falling apart.

    <i>There is still a vast cultivation gap between us. Even Yanshen¡¯s Leg was useless against him.</i> Zhang Ruochen forced a smile.

    Drifter and Wayfarer looked on from afar in astonishment.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen... He has hurt the Blood Wasp Ashuran King. Is he really just an Eight-Step Saint King?¡±

    ¡°No way. The Blood Wasp Ashuran King could easily crush a Precept-Domain cultivator. An Eight-Step Saint King couldn¡¯t have hurt him.¡±

    Right then, Mr. Godcliff descended from the air andnded in front of Drifter and Wayfarer.

    Seeing Mr. Godcliff there, Drifter and Wayfarer were delighted. They were not as worried as before.

    ¡°Good to you see you, Mr. Godcliff.¡±

    Drifter and Wayfarer cupped their hands as a sign of respect.

    With his hands on his back, Mr. Godcliff looked into the distance andughed. ¡°So much for the notorious Blood Wasp Ashuran King. Even a little kid from the Celestial Court is putting you to shame. If news of this battle leaks out, I am afraid your reputation will go down the drain.¡±

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King looked bitter. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Mr. Godcliff with a never-before-seen wary expression.

    He was not in a hurry to make his move. ¡°Look who hase! Mr. Godcliff is here in Luoshui. What a surprise! If you are making me your target, you had better perish the thought.¡±

    Mr. Godcliff had still not fully recovered from his injuries yet. So he did not want to provoke a formidable rival like the Blood Wasp Ashuran King now. ¡°You may leave now.¡±

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King knew better than to fight a two-front battle with an array master and Zhang Ruochen at the same time. So he picked up his sword and retreated into the blood fog.

    <i>They all may be cultivators from the Celestial Court. But by the looks of them, there must be bad blood between them. Let them fight, and once one of them kills the other, it is still not toote for me to make my move.</i>

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King was eyeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s supreme artifact and Fairy Tianchu; he would not want to leave empty-handed.

    Mr. Godcliff shifted his attention to Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu, his smile fading, reced by a grim expression. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gotten so close to Zhang Ruochen, Fairy. Less so against me. Did you ever imagine what your fate would be today when you made your move in Eastern Region Holy City?¡±

    Fairy Tianchu looked pale, but she was principled and stubborn. ¡°Who knows how the end will turn out today?¡±

    ¡°If you all think of relying on the supreme artifact to get away from me, you are sorely underestimating what an array master could do,¡± said Mr. Godcliff.

    Zhang Ruochen sniffed; there was a faint floral scent in the air.

    <i>Has she arrived?</i>

    There was a sense of delight in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Mr. Godcliff¡¯s spiritual power was higher than every other cultivator at the scene. He had also sensed it, and he spun around and looked.

    Flowers bloomed on the barren earth as a beautiful shadow exuding an otherworldly aura emerged from the horizon.

    ¡°Ji Fanxin, Fairy of a Hundred Flowers,¡± said Drifter.

    ¡°Howe she is here in Luoshui, too?¡± said Wayfarer.

    Mr. Godcliff frowned. But he quickly eased up and looked at Ji Fanxin with a smile. ¡°I have been hearing about you, Fairy of a Thousand Flowers. I wonder what makes youe to Warsoul Star, Fairy?¡±

    ¡°I am not interested in you. I just want to earn some merits in Warsoul Star.¡± Ji Fanxin pressed her lips together.

    Mr. Godcliff seemed to have guessed her intention. ¡°Are you trying to kill the Blood Wasp Ashuran King, the mortal mdy of the Celestial Court? Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you; the Blood Wasp Ashuran King is too powerful for you, Fairy. Why don¡¯t we work together?¡±

    What Mr. Godcliff did not know was, Ji Fanxin had been hiding her true capability all this while, making him think that she was just another talented cultivator of the Path with a strength no higher than of the Precept-Domain cultivators.

    ¡°What¡¯s your suggestion?¡± Ji Fanxin was getting closer.

    <i>¡°I will help you get rid of the Blood Wasp Ashuran King as long as you look the other way, pretending to see nothing today. You can exchange many merits with the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s head, Fairy,¡±</i> said Mr. Godcliff to her through telepathy.

    Mr. Godcliff¡¯s target was to get rid of Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu to avenge what they had done to him in the Eastern Region Holy City.

    So he had to silence the Blood Wasp Ashuran King by killing him.

    He did not want to kill Ji Fanxin because if two fairies of the Portrait of the Nine Beauties died on Warsoul Star at the same time, it would draw too much attention.

    By then, the Celestial Pce would surely investigate the matter.

    If they found something, not even an array master like Mr. Godcliff could escape death.

    However, if he could drag Ji Fanxin into this, using her as a witness to testify that it was the Blood Wasp Ashuran King who killed Fairy Tianchu and the others, it would free him from all suspicions.

    There was a faint smile on Ji Fanxin¡¯s face. ¡°I appreciate that, Mr. Godcliff. But I already have an ally. Unfortunately, this ally of mine is also your enemy.¡±

 Chapter 1872 - Bowing

    <h4>Chapter 1872: Bowing</h4>

    ¡°Ally?¡±

    Mr. Godcliff was startled for a second. He could not help ncing at Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu, realizing that there was more to theing of Ji Fanxin than met the eye.

    Zhang Ruochen was all smiles. ¡°I wonder why a respective figure such as Mr. Godcliff likes to make shady deals. The Fairy of a Thousand Flowers is my confidante. If you think of trying toy your hand on her, you had better perish the thought, Mr. Godcliff.¡±

    ¡°I guess you know what side your bread is buttered on and will not make me your enemy, right, Fairy?¡± Mr. Godcliff looked frosty.

    Ji Fanxin shot a look at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°If you leave Warsoul Star now, then we are not enemies.¡±

    ¡°What if I insist on taking away Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu?¡±

    Mr. Godcliff snickered as his spiritual power gushed out, circling above him as it turned into a cloud of array.

    The powerful force was overwhelmingly oppressive. It engulfed the entire area as if it was threatening Ji Fanxin. If she was to interfere in his business, she would be relentlessly attacked.

    ¡°Then we are enemies.¡± Ji Fanxin was unperturbed.

    ¡°You have guts, Fairy. Let¡¯s hope you won¡¯t regret itter.¡±

    Mr. Godcliff said nothing more, and he raised his hands.

    The earth shook in a loud rumble as nine small hills, each about two-thousand feet high, rose from below to engulf Zhang Ruochen, Ji Fanxin, and the cultivators from the Tianchu Civilization.

    A bright light was shining on the top of the nine hills.

    Light beams connected them together to form an array inscription.

    ¡°Mr. Godcliff could set up an array in just the blink of an eye. It seems he has reached the pinnacle of array attainment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked grave. He was not so sure if Ji Fanxin could handle Mr. Godcliff. So he opened the World Gate of the Qiankun Realm to summon Awesome, the Little Taoist, whose attainment in arrays was top-notch and who could probably keep Mr. Godcliff in check to a certain extent.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist and Ji Fanxi saw the nine small hills standing on the earth and immediately recognized them. ¡°It¡¯s the Earth Heart Array!¡±

    Mr. Godcliff lifted off and stood in the array cloud in the air, looking down haughtily. ¡°It is still not tote to change your mind, Fairy.¡±

    ¡°The Earth Heart Array is powerful, no doubt. But it requires spiritual power to drive it. This array will be good for nothing once I suppress your spiritual power.¡± Ji Fanxin was unmoved.

    ¡°Are you saying that an array master¡¯s spiritual power is weak, Fairy? Other than Spiritual-Power Supreme Saints, no one has ever defeated me in spiritual power. It is a shame that there is no Spiritual-Power Supreme Saint in the Kunlun Realm.¡± Mr. Godcliff chucked.

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    Ji Fanxin drove a nket of floral rain and rose into the air with a lotus seal appearing on her brow.

    The lotus seal glowed and illuminated the entire Warsoul Star, the energy so overpowering that it shook the array cloud under Mr. Godcliff¡¯s feet.

    At first, there was still a smile on Mr. Godcliff¡¯s face.

    Gradually, however, his smile disappeared, and his expression became grave. He had to gather his strength to deal with Ji Fanxin¡¯s spiritual-power attack and no strength left to control the Earth Heart Array.

    Zhang Ruochen was seeing for the first time how terrific Jin Fanxin¡¯s spiritual power was when she used all her strength.

    ¡°The Fairy of a Thousand Flowers is truly the ancient Lotus of Divine Reflection; she could actually challenge Mr. Godcliff single-handedly. What say we kill Mr. Godcliff now?¡± said Fool.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait. Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned his Ancient Abyssal de and gathered Eighth Sword¡¯s Sword Will to cover the sword de.

    Following immediately, the Ancient Abyssal de faded into a beam of ck light and struck at Mr. Godcliff in the air.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Drifter made his move by taking out a wheel-shaped sacred artifact and striking the Ancient Abyssal de.

    The Ancient Abyssal de was Seven-Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact, extremely sharp. One strike caused the wheel-shaped sacred artifact to crack, nearly half broken.

    Drifter was shocked and casting out five more sacred artifacts, each was of superior grade.

    While Zhang Ruochen and Drifter were fighting, the Blood Wasp Ashuran King emerged from the blood fog. Surrounding him were a thousand blood wasps.

    Besides, there were four more figures.

    They were Dizu Prince, Yue Gongming, the 14th Prince, and Shiqing Shenzi. None of them had made it out of this ce.

    There were a few dozen blood wasps on their bodies.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King had surely known how powerful the Fairy of a Thousand Flowers¡¯ spiritual power was. If Zhang Ruochen and others were to kill Mr. Godcliff, he would be at the disadvantage.

    It was important to maintain a bnce in a three-cornered fight.

    So he could find an opportunity in the bnce to get rid of the other two parties.

    ¡°If you want me to spare their lives, Luoji, ask Zhang Ruochen to hand me the Supreme Artifact,¡± said the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    Dizu Prince, the 14th Prince, and Shiqing Shenzi was badly wounded, looking at Fairy Tianchu for help.

    Not that they were afraid of death. They just did not want to die on Warsoul Star like this.

    They were all talented with an aptitude for Supreme Sainthood. A bright future was waiting for them.

    Fairy Tianchu frowned. ¡°You must have been mistaken, Blood Wasp Ashuran King. I am I, Zhang Ruochen is Zhang Ruochen. Get the Supreme Artifact by yourself if you want it. Don¡¯t dream of me getting it for you.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡±

    With the snap of the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s fingers, a few dozen blood wasps entered the 14th Prince¡¯s body and sucked his blood.

    He could not even self-ignite his Sainthood Source because the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s spiritual power was suppressing his willpower.

    The 14th Prince¡¯s body was mutted and shriveling in front of Fairy Tianchu and others.

    Atst, a blood wasp devoured the 14th Prince¡¯s Sainthood Source.

    As arrogant as Dizu Prince and Qingshi Shenzi were, their bodies unwittingly trembled while their faces turned pale.

    While fighting Drifter with the Ancient Abyssal de, Zhang Ruochen spun around and shot a nce at the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    Not that Zhang Ruochen liked the 14th Prince, just that the sudden death of the Celestial Court¡¯s divine son, who sat in the high heavens, was depressing.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to resort to such an underhanded method if your target is the Supreme Artifact, Blood Wasp Ashuran King. You have the strength. But by doing this, aren¡¯t you afraid it will taint your good name?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King was not afraid of Zhang Ruochen and gangs. In fact, he did not see them as worthy opponents.

    What he was worried about was that if he killed Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu, it would upset the equilibrium of the three sides. If that happened, Mr. Godcliff and Ji Fanxin might stop fighting each other and turn against him instead.

    So, the Blood Wasp Ashuran King just needed to keep Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu in check while waiting for Mr. Godcliff and Fairy Tianchu to fight each other. Better still if there was a mutual annihtion.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King could care less of Zhang Ruochen, pointing at Dizu prince. ¡°On your knees and bow to me. Or else, your fate will be the same as the 14th Prince.¡±

    ¡°You, I...¡±

    Dizu Prince gritted his teeth, his ego disallowing him to bow to anyone else.

    ¡°On your knees!¡±

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King roared, shaking Dizu Prince¡¯s Saint Soul, almost shattering it.

    Dizu Prince felt a blood wasp crawling on his forehead. The next second, sharp pain from a bite hit him.

    He dropped to his knees, cold sweating drenching in his body.

    Indignation and fear of death crushed his ego, finally.

    ¡°Let me go... I can... bow to you...¡± His voice shivered.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King nodded in satisfaction, then did the same thing to Shiqing Shenzi and Yue Gongming, who buckled and bowed in front of his feet.

    Fairy Tianchu shook her head in disappointment.

    ¡°Cowards like you all are dreaming of courting Her Highness Fairy. It feels disgusting just thinking of it.¡± Butcher spat.

    ¡°They are not even qualified to be Her Highness Fairy¡¯s followers,¡± said Fool.

    ¡°Unbelievable. Absolutely unbelievable. I am going to record this scene down.¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist, pped his hands and smirked. He took out a scroll and used his spiritual power to print the scene of Dizu Prince, Yue Gongming, and Shiqing Shenzi bowing to the Blood Wasp Ashuran King on the scroll.

    Dizu Prince and the others were as humiliated as they were furious.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King looked nonchnt. ¡°You all are big boys in the Celestial Court and should know what the consequence will be if they tell others what happens today. Now, I order you to kill them.¡±

    Dizu Prince, Shiqing Shenzi, and Yue Gongming slowly got to their feet hesitatingly.

    First of all, bowing to the Blood Wasp Ashuran King was just an expedient measure. They nned to avenge their humiliationter once their cultivation base was up to snuff.

    However, just as the Blood Wasp Asuran King said, if they did not get rid of the cultivators from the Tianchu Civilization and let the news leak out, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you all want to get your hands on Fairy Tianchu? Whoever captures her will own her. Don¡¯t worry, as long as they all die, no one is going to know you all have bowed to me, and you all still the divine son and prince as usual. A bright figure awaits you,¡± said the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    Dizu Prince, Shiqing Shenzi, and Yue Gongming had shaken theirst bit of hesitation away. Together with a swarm of blood wasps, they attacked Zhang Ruochen, Fairy Tianchu, and the others.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King did not trust thempletely, however. He still left dozens of blood wasps on three of their bodies to kill them if necessary.

    ¡°Interesting. This is really interesting.¡±

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King watched on with a stic smile on his face.

    A sense of calmness reced the disappointment on Fairy Tianchu¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s do it¡ªkill them all.¡±

 Chapter 1873 - Overpowering Precept Domain

    <h4>Chapter 1873: Overpowering Precept Domain</h4>

    The Crimson River Portrait had unfolded, floating several hundred feet high in the air with the red sun giving out a brilliant glow. The wide celestial river flowed around the Fairy of Tianchu and other blocking out blood wasps outside.

    Zhang Ruochen had suddenly figured out why Blood Wasp Ashuran King was wary of making his move. ¡°Protect Fairy of a Thousand Flowers from the other cultivators,¡± he instructed Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    Following immediately, Zhang Ruochen called out ck Phoenix, White Zhuque, and Li Miaohan from the Qiankun realm, letting them join hands with the Fairy of Tianchu to fight against the blood wasps, Dizu Prince and others.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen crossed the celestial river to go after Mr. Godcliff.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    The Fairy of Tianchu called out, worrying about Zhang Ruochen having to fight Drifter and Wayfarer alone.

    <i>¡°Fairy of a Thousand Flowers holds to the key to the oue of today¡¯s battle. I have to help her. As soon as we kill Mr. Godcliff, the god of victory will be on our side,¡±</i> Zhang Ruochen said to the Fairy of Tianchu through telepathy.

    She knew what Zhang Ruochen said was true, but hearing him say ¡°Fairy of a Thousand Flowers holds to the key to the oue of today¡¯s battle¡± made her jealous. She could not help but gnaw her lip.

    The Fairy of Tianchu was a heavenly maiden of an ancient civilization. But she was also a woman, having the same emotions like any other women.

    Not to mention that Fairy of a Thousand Flowers was of the same stature as she was.

    Besides, the person who said that phrase was Zhang Ruochen, on whom she had a crush before. She had already felt jilted when Zhang Ruochen mentioned earlier that Fairy of a Thousand Flowers was his confidante.

    But the Fairy of Tianchu was no ordinarydy. She had quickly reigned in her emotions, directing the winding celestial river to strike at Shiqing Shenzi, wounding him.

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King shot a nce at Zhang Ruochen, who was lunging out of the celestial river, and ignored him.

    His thinking was that Drifter and Wayfarer were more than capable to handle Zhang Ruochen, who could not pose a threat to Mr. Godcliff.

    Sure enough, Wayfarer stayed at Mr. Godcliff¡¯s side while Drifter charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    Drifter was using five sacred artifacts as protection. Gushing out of his body was ck fog, from which emerged a hundred-foot-long demonic hand.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned his Azuresky Pagoda to shatter the demonic hand, then struck at Drifter.

    Knowing how powerful the supreme artifact was, Drifter spat a mouthful of saint blood onto a white bone.

    It was the skull of a deity. Onceing into contact with Drifter¡¯s saint blood, a potent divine energy gushed out of the skull.

    Wayfarer, who was standing beside Mr. Godcliff, summoned a giant Buddha hand the size of a mountain to crush down at Zhang Ruochen from the air.

    Boom!

    The Azuresky Pagoda and the deity¡¯s skull shed with earth-shattering Saint Path Power spreading in all directions.

    Drifter performed a mysterious technique to stop the supreme artifact. His body swelled like a balloon to several hundred feet tall, almost looking like a hill.

    Even then, Drifter was still forced a dozen steps back.

    Zhang Ruochen had wanted to pursue him, but Wayfarer was striking his golden Buddha hand down at him from above. He was feeling the pressure.

    He directed the Azuresky Pagoda to strike, shattering the Buddha hand into a rain of golden light particles.

    Next, he cast out the Yi Huang Bone Scepter. ¡°I will find you enough divine blood and Supreme Saint¡¯s sainthood source and make you a new body if you kill Drifter.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    The evil spirit in the bone scepter cackled, turned into a ck skeleton, and attacked Drifter.

    Drifter performed a Precept Domain, a Buddha finger striking out at the ck skeleton.

    A powerful gush of energy shot out of the fingertip, shooting through the air with a loud sonic boom.

    The ck skeleton performed a punch to meet the finger energy.

    <strong>Down below.</strong>

    Drifter¡¯s heart sank as he was not confident of taking on Zhang Ruochen, who had a supreme artifact at his disposal.

    Without giving Drifter the time to think, Zhang Ruochen directed the Azuresky Pagoda to attack ferociously.

    Bang!

    The blow defeated the divine power on the deity¡¯s skull.

    Drifter was bleeding on both hands. They were so painful that it almost felt numb, and the deity¡¯s skull nearly slipped out of his hands.

    ¡°So much for a Precept Domain-realm cultivator!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was high in fighting spirit, murderous air rising as the Azuresky Pagoda glowed green and illuminated the entire earth.

    Drifter felt the overwhelming pressure of the supreme power and quickly performed a Precept Domain, casting out the deity¡¯s skull and five sacred artifacts to take on the Azuresky Pagoda.

    The five sacred artifacts exploded as if porcin hit against the rock in front of the supreme artifact.

    Blood spurted out of Drifter¡¯s mouth. He stumbled backward; his hair windswept.

    Standing far away, Blood Wasp Ashuran King did not expect Drifter to lose so quickly and felt disappointed. He gestured with his fingers.

    Following immediately, over 300 blood wasps, led by two wasp kings, charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    Each wasp king had thebat ability of a Precept Domain cultivator. Not only that, they were as intelligent as humans.

    Beams of blood-red light shot out of the wasp swarm at Zhang Ruochen.

    Each beam was a wasp stinger, having as good pration ability as the swords of sword saints. No matter how high one¡¯s cultivation base was, the wisest thing to do was to avoid these stingers, especially when they shot out in hundreds.

    Zhang Ruochen moved in a sh and hid behind the Azuresky Pagoda.

    The stingers hit the Azuresky Pagoda in a rapid firing fashion, causing the pagoda to sway.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen emerged from behind the pagoda and took out the Eight-Dragon Umbre. ¡°Retrieve!¡±

    The umbre caught all the blood wasps, including the two wasp kings, into itself.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that with his current level of cultivation, he still could not suppress so many wasp kings. The best thing to do was to throw the Eight-Dragon Umbre into the Qiankun Realm to let the Divine Sky-connecting Tree to deal with the wasps.

    Drifter seized the opportunity, summoning his Precepts of the Palm and the Lightning. Catching thousands of lightning in his hands, his body flew out with the lightning as he struck his hands out, aiming at the back of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen spun around abruptly and struck out his hands to meet Drifter¡¯s attack.

    Without using Precept of Truth, Zhang Ruochen was much less powerful than Drifter. He was sent flying backward and hit into the hill behind him.

    His body prated the hill.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Drifter pursued with another attack,ing down from above with thunder and lightning.

    Before his palms came down, the earth had started to sink.

    Boom!

    Zhang Ruochen was lying on the ground while he met the iing attack with both hands.

    But this time it was different; he was using the Precepts of Truth, boosting his strength seven times, making his strength on par with that of Drifter.

    After a short standoff, the Ancient Abyssal de, under the control of a sword spirit, shot out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body into Drifter¡¯s chest.

    But the Precept Domain intercepted the de.

    But it did not stop the de that was still inching toward his chest.

    Drifter¡¯s heart missed a beat, and he quickly pulled back his hands and retreated.

    Zhang Ruochen bounced up from the ground and grabbed the Ancient Abyssal de. He performed a Ninth Sword and thrust it in a beam of light at Drifter.

    The Precept Domain intercepted the Ancient Abyssal de again. Drifter performed this Percept Domain bybining the precepts in his body with the precepts of heaven and earth in the area. The result was incredibly powerful attack and defense capabilities.

    At the moment the de and the Precept Domain collided, a shadow lunged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body into the Precept Domain, thrusting a sword at Drifter¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°You have mastered a sword soul?¡±

    Drifter was stunned, having no time to ward off the sword soul.

    The sword soul prated Drifter¡¯s skull.

    His head was intact, but the sword shattered his saint soul.

    The Precept Domain disappeared.

    Drifter stood on the spot, motionless and lifelessly.

    The sword soul returned to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, and Zhang Ruochen kept Drifter¡¯s body. He then looked up and saw the ck skeleton was overpowering Wayfarer. It was just a matter of time before Wayfarer lost.

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King locked on Zhang Ruochen with his spiritual power, giving him no chance of attacking Mr. Godcliff.

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s spiritual power was not as powerful as that of Ji Fanxin and Mr. Godcliff, but this was by no mean weak when he could control arge swarm of blood wasps.

    ¡°Not half bad! An Eight-Step Saint King could already overwhelm two Precept Domain cultivators. I wouldn¡¯t have been confident enough to kill you had your cultivation base improved further,¡± said Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    ¡°You think you can kill me now?¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a smirk.

    ¡°Your cultivation base is till not up to snuff. You can¡¯t stop me even with your supreme artifact if I were to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s find out if this is true.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw down the gauntlet by extending his hand.

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King quietly nced at Ji Fanxin and Mr. Godcliff. He could see that they had entered the crucial stage of battle and they were not going to stop.

    This was the best time to make his move.

    ¡°Then show me what you have got, the Scion of Time and Space!¡±

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King faded into a shadow and appeared right in front of Zhang Ruochen, behind him the trail of a sword on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen had been holding <i>The Secret Tome of Time and Spac</i>e in his hand and was ready to unfold it.

    A powerful shadow suddenly lunged out from behind Zhang Ruochen. The broad-shadow, burly figure struck with a palm and hit the sword of Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    A powerful energy burst out and sent Blood Wasp Ashuran King flying back, crashnding on the ground before grinding to a halt after sliding backward for one and a half miles.

    Blood Wasp Ashuran King steadied himself, feeling pain over all his body. It shocked him that someone could use the power of pure martial arts to defeat him.

    He looked up at that man, who was cupping his hand to greet Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Your Highness Princess, I haveete. Please forgive me.¡±

 Chapter 1874 - The Fairyâ€™s Mortal Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1874: The Fairy¡¯s Mortal Heart</h4>

    ¡°Your Highness Princess, I amte. Please forgive me,¡± said Murong Yefeng.

    The palm move that Murong Yefeng performed just now shocked Dizu Prince, Shiqing Shenzi, and Yue Gongming.

    Who was that guy?

    Why did such a peerless fighter still have to bow to Zhang Ruochen?

    Butcher was ted and burst intoughter. ¡°We have reinforcements. All of you¡ªbe it Infernal Court¡¯s Ashurans or Celestial Court¡¯s traitors¡ªwill have to die today.¡±

    He lunged out of the celestial river and struck his saber horizontally, leaving a foot-long, bloody cut on Yue Gongming¡¯s abdomen.

    Wayfarer, who was in the other direction, had his heart in his mouth. He sensed an imminent danger when he saw Murong Yefeng.

    He looked up at Mr. Godcliff, who was floating in the air. Beads of sweat popped up on Mr. Godcliff¡¯s forehead, his face twitching uncontrobly as he was resisting with his spiritual power. By the looks of him, Mr. Godcliff was on the losing side.

    ¡°Things are not looking good. Run.¡±

    Wayfarer took out a talisman and stuck it on his chest. The next second, he flew at a thousand times the speed of sound, trying to escape Warsoul Star¡¯s atmosphere.

    ¡°Over to you!¡±

    After saying to this Murong Yefeng, Zhang Ruochen lunged out of the blood fog, performed a Dimensional Shift toe behind Wayfarer.

    ¡°Stop running!¡±

    It shocked Wayfarer to hear Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice behind him.

    But he quickly calmed down. Perhaps he could turn the tables today by capturing Zhang Ruochen.

    With an evil look on his face, Wayfarer spun around and charged at Zhang Ruochen at one thousand times the speed of sound.

    Sanskrit text covered his entire body, which had be golden, and a sacred Buddha glow was on his head.

    His body was almost unassable right now. Not to mention he was moving at one thousand times of the speed of sound, the momentum alone could be unimaginably destructive.

    Zhang Ruochen had to perform a Spatial Domain to distort the dimension to dodge the attack.

    When Wayfarer approached, his trajectory warped, sending him flying out from the right and crashing to the ground.

    Boom!

    As solid as the earth on Warsoul Star, Wayfarer had managed to leave behind a thirty-foot-wide crater in the ground from the impact.

    Zhang Ruochen descended on the edge of the crater, releasing his spiritual power as he looked down at the crater billowing smoke.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly summoned the Azuresky Pagoda and ced it in front of him.

    Wayfarer flying at great speed hit the Azuresky Pagoda, sending Zhang Ruochen flying backward at a thousand times of the speed of sound, during which he sent his saint Qi into the pagoda so the supreme power appeared on the pagoda.

    Zhang Ruochen struck his palm on the pagoda, and ayer of translucent energy hit Wayfarer, forcing him to fly backward and crash to the ground like a scarecrow.

    Following immediately, the Azuresky Pagoda crushed down on Wayfarer, rupturing his internal organs, fracturing a dozen of saint bones, and nearly shattering his saint soul.

    Zhang Ruochen did not immediately kill Wayfarer. Instead, he took out a Begirding Shackle, tied him up, and then threw him into the Qiankun Realm.

    Over the other end, Murong Yefeng and the Blood Wasp Ashuran King were having a standoff, none of them making a move.

    The cultivators from the Tianchu Civilization were apprehending Dizu Prince, Yue Gongming, and Shiqing Shenzi, who were wounded and lost theirbat ability. Meanwhile, The Crimson River Portrait had suppressed the blood wasps.

    The situation was definitely in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s favor right now.

    He summoned the Ancient Abyssal de, readying to help Ji Fanxin kill Mr. Godcliff.

    It was pointless to talk about ethics to an enemy like Mr. Godcliff, who should be killed the earlier, the better.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could make his move, the spiritual-power battle between Mr. Godcliff and Ji Fanxin ended with Mr. Godcliff plunging from the sky, blood spurting out of his mouth.

    Meanwhile, Ji Fanxi was wounded, too, with her beautiful body flying out backward.

    Fairy Tianchu shot out a damask, reaching out a dozen miles to catch Ji Fanxin.

    But dimensional ripples had already appeared beside Ji Fanxin as Zhang Ruochen emerged from within to catch her by wrapping his hand around her waist.

    The two descended slowly with petal rain falling around them.

    Fairy Tianchu quickly retrieved her damask and jealously stared at them.

    Butcher guffawed beside her. ¡°Fortunately, Fairy of a Thousand Flowers came in time. Or else, we will be in deep shit.¡±

    ¡°Fairy of a Thousand Flowers has wounded Mr. Godcliff, and this is enough to shift the attitude of the world¡¯s cultivators toward her. She is not just an otherworldly fairy but also a powerful, Supreme Saint-level fighter,¡± said an elder of the Tianchu Civilization.

    Dumbo nudged the elder with his arm, reminding him he had justplimented another fairy in front of Her Highness Fairy. How would Her Highness Fairy feel?

    Dumbo guffawed and steered the conversation away. ¡°Did you guys see that Fairy of a Thousand Flowers and Zhang Ruochen are unusually close? It seems they are really like soulmates.¡±

    That elder came to his senses and echoed. ¡°Absolutely. Fairy of a Thousand Flowers would not have made Mr. Godcliff her enemy had it not been for her rtionship with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°I told you; Fairy of a Thousand Flowers and Zhang Ruochen are a match in heaven. Who knows, after the War of Merits in the Kunlun Realm, Yueshen would go to the Qianhui Realm to propose an engagement on his behalf?¡± said Butcher aloud.

    Everyone was in a jovial mode right now.

    Little did they realize that Fairy Tianchu felt as if she had been stabbed in the chest instead of feeling happy. She clenched her slender fingers, feeling upset.

    Not that she was a petty woman; she had never thought of fighting with other women for anything. For some reason, though, she resented Ji Fanxin at the moment.

    Descending on the ground, Ji Fanxin shook her head at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little exhausted.¡±

    ¡°I have a sacred herb that helps spiritual power recovery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a bottle and handed it to her.

    Ji Fanxin had her own sacred herb for her spiritual power, too. But she was happy to ept Zhang Ruochen¡¯s kindness. She took the bottle from him, dripped a drop of the potion on her fingertip, and consumed it.

    On the other side, Fairy Tianchu performed a Rain Sword, killing Mr. Godcliff by piercing through his saint heart.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin looked over and were stunned.

    Why did Fairy Tianchu kill Mr. Godcliff while she had only subdued Dizu Prince, Shiqing Shenzi, and Yue Gongming?¡±

    Noticing the questioning looks of Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin, Fairy Tianchu performed another Rain Sword, killing Dizu Prince, Shiqing Shenzi, and Yue Gongming by decapitating them.

    This even surprised Butcher, Dumbo, and Li Miaohan, who were her long-time followers. Fairy Tianchu had told them earlier that she would send Dizu Prince, Shiqing Shenzi, and Yue Gongming to Celestial Pce for trial.

    Why did she change her mind suddenly?

    Her about-face was quicker than they could turn the page.

    Noticing everyone¡¯s puzzled expression, Fairy Tianchu had to exin herself. ¡°Mr. Godcliff is an array master. Celestial ce will not sentence him to death, even if I sent him there. There would be no end of trouble for us if he were still alive.

    ¡°Since Mr. Godcliff is dead, the three witnesses would have to die, too.¡±

    She was right on this one. Zhang Ruochen would not spare their lives even if she did.

    But was it appropriate for the fairy to kill them personally? She could have just instructed Butcher and Dumbo, who would be more than happy to carry out the task.

    Ji Fanxin looked at Zhang Ruochen. She leaned close to him and spoke into his ear as if she had figured out something. ¡°What is your rtionship with Fairy Tianchu?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart missed a beat, wondering if Ji Fanxin had found out anything. <i>¡°She owed me a favor in when I was at Divinity Bestowment Altar. But she already returned the favor in Eastern Region Holy City,</i>¡± he said through telepathy.

    Zhang Ruochen was careful not to say anything wrong because things between Fairy Tianchu and him could have affected her good name.

    <i>¡°Just like that?¡±</i> asked Ji Fanxin.

    <i>¡°You don¡¯t trust me, Fairy?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°No. Just that Fairy Tianchu isn¡¯t too happy because we are too close.¡±</i> Ji Fanxin smiled. <i>¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that she would nce at us whenever wemunicate through telepathy?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen was only observant toward his enemies. Not when he was looking at women.

    <i>¡°It seems that the innocent, otherworldly Fairy Tianchu has a crush on you, but she is afraid to express it. Do you want to be a prince consort of the Tianchu Civilization, Zhang Ruochen? I can help,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin.

    <i>¡°Please, don¡¯t interfere with things between her and me. It isplicated.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What is soplicated about it? You are hiding something from me.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen mimed a spare-me gesture. Ji Fanxin was too smart to lie to; it was a futile attempt to even try.

    He did not want Ji Fanxin to harp on the issue. <i>¡°Why you were so wary of Yanshen and Empress Ling in the Celestial Domain of Truth when your spiritual power was so impressive?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°My spiritual power was suppressed back then in the Celestial Domain of Truth. It is semi-sealed; I could only remove part of the seal,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin.

    It was still semi-sealed?

    How powerful her spiritual power would be if without the seal? Supreme Saint-level spiritual power?

    An experienced fighter, the Blood Wasp Ashuran King remained calm even though he knew he was in danger. He summoned his Supreme Saint soul, his body glowing bright blood-red as he charged at Fairy Tianchu.

    The odds were against him.

    Fleeing was impossible.

    Only by apprehending an important figure could he escape.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s targets were Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu. He was cautious about Zhang Ruochen because Ji Fanxin was with him. So he would go after Fairy Tianchu instead.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    The three Great Elders of the Tianchu Civilization cast out their sacred artifacts as they lunged out to stop the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

 Chapter 1875 - Kill in Five Moves

    <h4>Chapter 1875: Kill in Five Moves</h4>

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King greeted the three Great Elders with all his might, defeating their sacred artifacts with his sword, some plunging to the ground, some breaking into half.

    That sword seemed to possess the ability to destroy every matter in the world.

    The three Great Elders could not even withstand the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s attack for even a breath and were immediately sent flying backward. Sword Qi prated Fool¡¯s body, leaving behind a translucent bloody skeleton. He was badly wounded.

    In the moment of life and death, the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s strength was three times his usual level.

    ¡°I am your opponent!¡±

    A shout came above the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    Murong Yefeng had caught up to him, raising his palm in the form of a Demon Stele Seal Technique to charge at the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    ¡°That was quick!¡±

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King was quietly shocked. He had never met a Supreme Saint-level opponent like this. It was definitely at the pinnacle of Supreme Sainthood in terms of strength and speed.

    ¡°Sword of ughter: One with the Heavens!¡±

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King clenched the sword with both hands. The Supreme-Saint War Soul behind him swelled to be a gigantic shadow.

    He parried the Demon Stele Seal Technique with his sword.

    Boom!

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s arms were nearly dislodged. His opponent forced him to fall a thousand feet backward before he could stop. Unlike his overwhelming superiority earlier, he looked awkwardly on the defensive.

    His opponent had not only defeated but crushed him. It was simply too formidable.

    Butcher pulled himself up from the ground, looking in awe. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the Blood Wasp Ashuran King couldn¡¯t even defend himself. Where did Zhang Ruochen invite such a powerful fighter from?¡±

    ¡°Let us apprehend the Blood Wasp Ashuran King together. We can¡¯t afford to let him escape.¡±

    The cultivators at the scene took out their sacred artifacts and surrounded the Blood Wasp Ashuran King, not giving him any chance of escaping.

    Right now, Ji Fanxin had recovered some of her spiritual power.

    As she slowly raised her slender hand, green leaves started to sprout and beautiful flowers of various colors grew on the earth within a few hundred miles radius.

    A powerful spiritual power was surging in flowers, ready to suppress the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    If the Blood Wasp Ashuran King tried to flee, the spiritual power would form an attacking field to stop him.

    However, if he tried to achieve mutual destruction by detonating the Sainthood Source, Ji Fanxin could use her spiritual power to suppress his will.

    It was because of this that the Blood Wasp Ashuran King was feeling the threat of death for the first time. He had never felt so powerless, not even when thousands of Saint cultivators surrounded him during the War of Merits.

    ¡°Do you need the Azuresky Pagoda, Yefeng?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Murong Yefeng did not carry any supreme artifact as he had returned the Nine-Phoenix Cauldron to the ck Market.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me, Your Highness. Do I look like I need a supreme artifact to fight the Precept-Domain Ashuran King? Would you believe me if I tell you I could kill him in just five moves?¡±

    ¡°All right. If you could kill the Blood Wasp Ashuran King in five moves, his skull is yours. I will notpete with you. And to sweeten the deal, I will give you more gifts,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s skull could be exchanged for many merits, which could be used to buy treasure of merits.

    Murong Yefeng¡¯s cultivation base was at the pinnacle of Supreme Sainthood. But it was difficult to achieve an invulnerable body because of the previously iplete Precepts of Heaven and Earth in the Kunlun Realm.

    So he needed to buy treasure of merits with merits to enhance his body andbat strength.

    However, Murong Yefeng was not the only one who could defeat the Blood Wasp Ashuran King. Ji Fanxin could too.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Murong Yefeng needed the merits and let him be the one to kill the Blood Wasp Ashuran King. Ji Fanxin would have to wait until Murong Yefeng performed his first moves before she could make her move.

    With no hesitation, Murong Yefeng gathered all his Saint Qi. It was as if there were streams flowing inside his body as Saint Qi gushing out of his body and formed into a lead cloud.

    Thousands of Precepts of the Palm intertwined inside the lead cloud, which turned into a Mount Wuzhi to crush the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    This Mount Wuzhi was ten-thousand-foot tall, having little different from the real ancient divine mountain. The overpowering energy felt suffocating to those Nine-Step Saint King cultivators.

    ¡°Five-Finger Qiankun Hand!¡± eximed Zhang Ruochen.

    It was the ultimate technique of the Murong family.

    Zhang Ruochen had learned that eight hundred years ago, the head of the Murong family did not seed in cultivating this technique. Shangguan Que, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s master, used toment on this Saint Technique: once this technique attained the ultimate phase, it could rival Hand of Ster Radiance of the Shengming royalty.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation base had been too low eight hundred years ago. He did not have the chance toy his hands on an ultimate technique like the Hand of Ster Radiance.

    The thousands of volumes of martial art manuals of the royalty had been missing. Probably Central Chiqing Empire had looted them. It was also possible that the Guardian Dragon Pavilion had moved them somewhere else I advance, or even in the Ming Hall.

    Boom!

    The Five-Finger Qiankun Hand crushed the Blood Wasp Ashuran King into the ground. His skin was torn open and Saint Blood sttered all over the ce.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King was fearful. He thought of escaping underground as he did not want to fight Murong Yefeng again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think of running away!¡±

    Murong Yefeng performed a Precept Domain skill to engulf an area of several dozen miles in radius, including Zhang Ruochen and others.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that the dimension seemed to have solidified as he could even move his finger. Not only that, he had even difficulty in performing the Power of Time.

    He had never encountered this situation when he battled Drifter and Wayfarer.

    Probably Drifter and Wayfarer had just attained the Precept Domain realm. Their cultivation base was not powerful enough.

    In contrast, Murong Yefeng¡¯s Precept Domain far surpassed theirs in terms of strength and size.

    He locked on to the Blood Wasp Ashuran King with his Precept Domain and wrenched him out of the ground.

    Murong Yefeng performed a move in the form of a palm, striking the Blood Wasp Ashuran King in the chest and his sword, sending him flying backward.

    In Precept Domain, Murong Yefeng was extremely quick. Before the Blood Wasp Ashuran King hit the ground, Murong Yefeng had struck the Blood Wasp Ashuran King for the third time on his back.

    The Blood Wasp Ashuran King had also cultivated the Precept Domain, but his was no way near that of Murong Yefeng. He was totally suppressed. Even with the help of the Supreme-Saint War Soul, he could do nothing to save himself.

    After a while, the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s body armor shattered, his body exploded with body parts and blood raining down from the sky.

    Murong Yefeng carried a mutted corpse and descended on the ground, smiling at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°How is that? Exactly five moves!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pped his hands with delight. ¡°Awesome! I would have to work harder before I could challenge you.¡±

    ¡°With your unparallel aptitude, it is only a matter of time before Your Highness surpasses me. In fact, I am embarrassed of myself. I have cultivated for eight hundred years, yet still not much higher than Your Highness¡¯s attainment,¡± said Murong Yefeng.

    ¡°I will keep the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s body and sword. If all of you have a problem with that, talk to His Highness.¡±

    Of course, no one was going to question that. After all, they had done little in this case.

    ¡°What about the present that you have mentioned, Your Highness?¡±

    Murong Yefeng looked at him in anticipation.

    ¡°The battle is still ongoing. Let us first finished off the enemies on Warsoul Star, then we will talk about that.¡±

    The Crimson River Portrait was still holding several hundred blood wasps, including four wasp kings.

    Ji Fanxin was interested in the blood wasps. She walked toward Fairy Tianchu. ¡°I have a sacred flower, the floral scent of which could control the blood wasps. You could only contain them but not control them. Give them to me. Let me have them. How about that?¡±

    Butcher, Fool, and Li Miaohan were delighted, thinking that it was a good idea.

    ¡°I am impressed by your ability, Fairy. However, controlling blood wasps is not a problem at all. I just need some time,¡± said Fairy Tianchu.

    Everyone knew that both Fairy Tianchu and Ji Fanxin were throwing down the gauntlet. It seemed that they both wanted to defend their feelings of pride.

    <i>¡°I am afraid that these two fairies have some grudges between them. It will be interesting to see them fighting!¡±</i> said Murong Yefeng to Zhang Ruochen through telepathy.

    <i>¡°Don¡¯t you have anything better to say?¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen wondered if what Jiang Yunchong and Ji Fanxin said was true: he had a ce in Fairy Tianchu¡¯s heart.

    The image of Fairy Tianchu shed across his mind.

    At that time, it was this beautiful maiden in front of him who warded off the Blood Wasp Ashuran King on his behalf.

    Fairy Tianchu opened her vertical eyes with the colorful light of the neb shining within.

    She could see the thoughts and wills of everything through this eye, and at the same time, release strong willpower. Using the power of this vertical eye, she wiped the Blood Wasp Ashuran King¡¯s spiritual will clean, then imnted a new one in him.

    The only thing was, she could only use her vertical eye once a day.

    If she tried to use it the second time, the eye would bleed, and her beautiful face would turn pale like porcin.

    After keeping the blood wasps under control, Fairy Tianchu¡¯s bosom heaved up and down. Her vision turned dark, and she nearly fainted to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to lunge forth to hold her, but Li Miaohan was one step ahead of him.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Fairy Tianchu for a while, fighting the urge to go to her. ¡°Brother Butcher, Brother Fool. Please stay and look after Her Highness. Yefeng, Fairy, let us finish off the fighter of the Ghosts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, Murong Yefeng, and Ji Fanxin entered the blood fog. They came to the divine bloodke and saw the body fragments of corps kings all over the ce.

    The body of the Supreme-Saint corpse king was frozen inside an icy mountain.

    Crone Qushan was standing in a field of body parts, looking at them with a grim expression. ¡°You all are toote. Chang is gone. If not for these corpses holding me back, I would have torn his ghost-king body apart and shattered his soul.¡±

 Chapter 1876 - Python Vine

    <h4>Chapter 1876: Python Vine</h4>

    Jin Fanxin used her spiritual power to search the entire Warsoul Star but found no trace of Chang.

    ¡°Most likely, Chang must have found out that Fairy and Yefeng havee to Warsoul Star and fled,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>There will be no end of trouble with his escape. What a shame.</i> Ji Fanxin thought to herself.

    Fairy Tianchu and Fool took some sacred healing pills, and their injuries stabilized.

    Everyone came to the divine bloodkeside and continued to collect zoomorphic sacred herbs again.

    Each zoomorphic herb was precious. It could not only enhance the cultivation base but also increase the strength of the Saint Soul and spiritual power, a treasure that all Supreme Saints would scramble to get their hands on.

    Four 100,000-year-old zoomorphic sacred herbs had aroused the interest of Crone Qushan, Murong Yefeng, and Ji Fanxin. With the help of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Azuresky Pagoda, they joined hands and had the sacred herbs under control.

    Crone Qushan, Murong Yefeng, Ji Fanxin, and Zhang Ruochen got one each.

    After they were done with collecting the zoomorphic sacred herbs, Zhang Ruochen came to the divine bloodkeside, took out the Mercury Gourd, and collected the divine blood.

    The divine blood in theke contained extremely algid power, which meant he could not consume and refine it directly. But he could use it as ink for the top-grade talismans, and to help evil spirits to form material bodies.

    It had a vast variety of uses, extremely valuable.

    Ji Fanxin, Fairy Tianchu, and Awesome, the Little Taoist, also took out their special containers to collect the divine blood.

    Theke of the divine blood was just about a divine-ss treasure.

    As they continued to extract, the divine blood level continued to drop in theke, and blood-red gemstones began to surface.

    ¡°It is Divine Blood Crystal!¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist¡¯s eyes brightened up. He picked up a Divine Blood Crystal the size of his fist. Its mass was so dense that it weighed over 300,000 pounds.

    The so-called Divine Blood Crystal was a crystal formed by divine blood and a vast amount of Heaven and Earth Saint Qi. It was a precious alchemic substance for making Ten-Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss weapons.

    Murong Yefeng had collected several dozens of them. ¡°I could make a Ten-Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss Saint Body Armor with this Divine Blood Crystal!¡± He guffawed.

    Zhang Ruochen had also gathered some, which he would refine into the Eight-Dragon Mountain and the Nine-Dragon Carriage to enhance their fineness.

    Just when the divine blood in theke became lesser and lesser, on the stone column, a purple vine grew out of the head of the Celestial Gator.

    The vine was in the shape of a python, but instead of having scales on its body, there were purple flowers.

    Each purple flower represented a scale.

    As the Python Vine stretched down along the stone column, it became thicker and bigger.

    Before Zhang Ruochen and his gangs knew it, the Python Vine was less than 3,000 feet from the ground.

    ¡°Not good! There is another big one!¡± shouted Crone Qushan.

    ¡°This zoomorphic sacred herb looks a bit weird. Step back, everyone!¡±

    Ji Fanxi looked grave, as she could sense something suppressing her spiritual power.

    The howl suddenly came from the Python Vine as it moved down with even greater speed, the bright glow of the purple flowers on its body illuminating half of Warsoul Star purple.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly hid Li Miaohan, ck Phoenix, White Zhuque, and the others, whose cultivation bases were rtively weak, into the Qiankun Realm. Awesome, the Little Taoist, was still busily collecting the divine blood. Zhang Ruochen dragged him back and brought him to lunge out of the blood mist.

    The Python Vine hade down on the ground, kicking up clouds of dust into the air as it moved.

    The Python Vine moved so quickly that none of them would get away if they were to flee at once. So Murong Yefeng, Ji Fanxin, and Crone Qushan stayed back and summoned their most powerful attack moves.

    A breath of spiritual-power storm came out of the Python Vine¡¯s mouth and crushed Ji Fanxin¡¯s twelve spiritual-power defenses.

    Zhang Ruochen nced back and cast out his Azuresky Pagoda. ¡°Take it, Yefeng!¡±

    Murong Yefeng caught the Azuresky Pagoda and pressed his hand on it. The pagoda instantly became as big as a mountain, releasing an endless Supreme Power to sh with the spiritual-power storm.

    Meanwhile, Crone Qushan and Ji Fanxin came behind Murong Yefeng and each performed a palm to strike the Azuresky Pagoda.

    The Supreme Power shooting out of the pagoda instantly became even more intense.

    With three of them joining hands and using the Azuresky Pagoda, they could resist a Supreme Saint.

    As the spiritual-power storm shed with the Supreme Power, the Warsoul Star trembled, waves of hundreds of feet rising on the water on the edge of the.

    The three of them knew that even with a supreme artifact, they were no match for the Python Vine. So they retreated.

    Only by retreating outside the blood fog could they get away.

    A dark-purple mist came out of the Celestial Gator¡¯s mouth into the Python Vine, which rapidly grew with bucket-sized vines branching from the trunk in all directions. Some smaller vines went around the Azuresky Pagoda and came behind Murong Yefeng, Crone Qushan, and Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°What kind of living thing is that, and what does it have to do with the Celestial Gator?¡± Crone Qushan had a bad feeling that they might not get to get out of Warsoul Star today.

    ¡°Hang on for a little longer, we are about to leave the blood fog,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°Not good! The vine has stretched outside the blood fog and blocked our way out,¡± said Murong Yefeng.

    Ji Fanxin and Crone Qushan nced back and saw several dozen vines were intertwining between heaven and earth, each a massive python breathing with terrifying air.

    The area where they were in now seemed to be a cage for them.

    Boom!

    They shattered many of the vines with the Azuresky Pagoda and finally made it out of the blood fog.

    But more Python Vines came out of the ground, waiting and surrounding them ahead. Getting out of Warsoul Star was no longer possible.

    Looming behind them was a vast nket of light fog, in which a pair of soul-sucking vicious eyes were visible.

    A dimensional ripple appeared beside them as Zhang Ruochen suddenly emerged and yanked out a scroll.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The scroll opened and formed a dimensional teleportation array.

    The four of them disappeared from Warsoul Star in a sh and reemerged hundreds of thousands of miles away.

    Standing on a vast piece of water, Murong Yefeng, Ji Fanxin, and Crone Qushan were still shaking like a leaf. Finally, they could breathe a sigh of relief.

    They had made it out.

    Later in the day, when Zhang Ruochen and others came to the vicinity of Warsoul Star again, they found that the purple vines glowing purple had covered the entire.

    The was shaking with an ear-shattering rumbleing out of it.

    The sound wave was so terribly damaging that Zhang Ruochen could feel pain in his ears even standing thousands of miles away.

    ¡°Could it be that the Celestial Gator is still alive and trying to get away?¡± Ji Fanxin looked on with a grave expression on her face.

    Everyone looked depressed.

    Legend had it that the Celestial Gator could swallow an entire. Would it not own the entire Luoshui if it came back to life again?

    ¡°I have got to hurry back to Nine Carols Star and evacuate the cultivators of the Tianchu Civilization.¡± Fairy Tianchu looked worried.

    ¡°Hang on a second. Something else is going on,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    At the pr region of Warsoul Star, arge number of golden texts appeared on the million-foot-tall stone column, glowing so brilliantly that it illuminated the body of water within tens of thousands of miles from it.

    The roar gradually dissipated, and the tremors on Warsoul Star stopped.

    But since the purple vines still shrouded the, Zhang Ruochen and his mates dared not step foot on the.

    They observed from the waters for three days and found no changes on Warsoul Star.

    ¡°It looks like that stone column is something extraordinary that it could suppress the Celestial Gator.¡± Crone Qushan no longer looked nervous. Calm had returned on her face.

    But Zhang Ruochen was still frowning. ¡°Is that Celestial Gator dead or still alive?¡±

    ¡°God isn¡¯t our realm of cultivation, not something we can understand. It is said that even a god dies, there is still a divine soul and will lingering in between heaven and earth, existing in eternity in this world. Not only that, their divine souls and wills could integrate with the Innate Element, enter the embryos, and reincarnate,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°There is no need to chain up the Celestial Gator if it is dead.¡±

    They returned to Nine Carols Star to recuperate. Some of them went into closed-door cultivation, digesting what they had gotten from Warsoul Star to elevate their cultivation base further.

    Zhang Ruochen had gathered a ton of zoomorphic sacred herbs and took many sacred pills, herbs, and treasure of merits from Drifter and Wayfarer.

    He could not wait to refine all of them.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the inner dimension of the Space-Time Crystal, where time flowed four times quicker than the outside world. He then took out a 70,000-year-old, blue wolf-shaped sacred herb.

    Performing a Divine Purification me in his hands, he refined the blue wolf into blue droplets before consuming them.

    Ayer of blue glow appeared on his body. He felt a refreshing energy rushing into his Saint Heart and his spiritual power increasing. His already strong Saint Soul became even more powerful.

    Instead of nt the zoomorphic sacred herbs in the Divine Herbal Garden, Zhang Ruochen refined them all.

    The reason was, for one, these zoomorphic sacred herbs possessed a strong vicious consciousness. They could devour the other sacred herbs inside the Divine Herbal Garden.

    Two, Zhang Ruochen thought that the reason these sacred herbs zoomorphized and possessed strong Saint Souls and spiritual power probably had something to do with the Celestial Gator.

    They could be a time bomb if he let them live.

    After refining about a hundred zoomorphic sacred herbs, the number of precepts in his Sea of Qi had increased by a million to 3,700,000, the improvement to his cultivation base was equal to five to six years of cultivation.

    His Saint Soul had gained an even bigger improvement than before, doubling in strength.

    The spiritual power had the most significant elevation, reaching the pinnacle of the 58th order, a stone throw away from the 50th order.

    Zhang Ruochen took out thest zoomorphic sacred herb, which was in the shape of a phoenix, tens of yards in height, and glowing brilliantly.

    The energy of the phoenix sacred herb could rival that of a Precept-Domain fighter. Zhang Ruochen took it out only because Ji Fanxin had engraved an inscription of its body.

    His zoomorphic sacred herb was 100,000 years old.

    Zhang Ruochen did not refine this one. Instead, he kept it, thinking of giving it to Mu Lingxi as a gift as it suited her more. He was already nning to go to the Central Region.

    With his level of cultivation now, he could investigate the pce revolt of the Shengming Central Empire happening eight hundred years ago.

    It did not matter what the truth was; he was going to demand an answer from those who were involved in the incident.

 Chapter 1877 - Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 1877: Opportunity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Ruochen took out his Azuresky Pagoda, summoning his Saint Qi to drive it. So now it had turned into a massive pagoda of hundreds of yards tall.

    As soon as he stepped inside the pagoda, a de with Supreme Power attacked him.

    That was the saber of the Supreme-Saint corpse king.

    Zhang Ruochen saw iting and unfolded the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> to create multiple dimensions. Using the Power of Dimensions, he caught the saber.

    A silverish light burst out of the saber with an ear-piercing sound.

    The energy formed by the nk of the saber could tear a Saint cultivator into pieces.

    ¡°I will melt you in the fire if you resist!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    A silverish centipede emerged from the saber. It was about 70-yard-long, its exoskeleton made of white silver. When it crawled on the saber, it made a grating sound with sparks flying everywhere.

    This was the saber spirit that had formed a body.

    The energy emanating from the centipede could rival that of the Precept-Domain fighters.

    ¡°I havee into being after three years of True mes of Tribtions. Do you think you can burn and refine me?¡± said the centipede.

    ¡°What is the big deal with the True mes of Tribtions?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed a Yanshen¡¯s Leg, mes appearing on his leg filled the inside of the Azuresky Pagoda, turning it into a furnace.

    The power and aura of Yanshen scared the centipede stiff. ¡°The¡ªthe power of Yanshen?¡± It stammered.

    ¡°Do you still think I can¡¯t refine you?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The silverish centipede became silent, afraid of challenge Zhang Ruochen again.

    ¡°Hand over your Element of Consciousness and bow to me,¡± Zhang Ruochen demanded.

    After all, as a saber, the silverish centipede was still looking for a new master who could make it more powerful.

    The man in front of it might not be as powerful as it would like to be and not in the same league as its original master, but he had a supreme artifact and could manipte the power of dimensions. This man¡¯s future was bright.

    Bowing to him was not too bad after all.

    ¡°I bow to you, my master.¡±

    The silverish centipede spat out a silverish bead and let it fly slowly toward Zhang Ruochen. This bead was its Element of Consciousness.

    Zhang Ruochen caught the silverish bead in his hand and studied it for a while. He then absorbed it into his Sea of Qi, using the power of the Qiankun Realm to contain it.

    As he reached out his hand in the air, the silverish saber flew into his hand.

    Summoning his spiritual power, he examined the saber and found the number of inscriptions inside the de had reached 103,400. It was a Ten-Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss weapon indeed.

    This saber was as good as the Ten-Dragon Saber that Emperor Ming used to wield.

    ¡°This is a fantastic saber. It is a shame that I am not cultivating the Path of Saber.

    There was a void dimension inside the saber that stored a vast amount of the power of the Supreme Saints.

    Just because the silverish centipede could summon the power of the Supreme Saint, it could challenge a Precept-Domain fighter. But on its own, its power was not powerful enough to do that.

    If it could hand this saber to a cultivator with a high Path of Saber attainment, the power of this saber would be even higher.

    ¡°How about letting me have the saber, Zhang Ruochen?¡± The voice of the evil spirit came from the Yi Huang Bone Scepter.

    Zhang Ruochen took the scepter out. ¡°You¡¯re a Path of Saber cultivator?¡±

    ¡°I used to be a Supreme Saint who was excellent in all Paths of cultivation, and my cultivation in the Path of Saber was one of my top three abilities,¡¯ said the evil spirit.

    ¡°You can have it,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Thebat strength of the evil spirit was at the Precept Domain realm. With the addition of this Ten-Radiance Thousand-Inscription Supreme Artifact-ss saber, hisbat strength would only rise to a new height.

    ¡°The Supreme Saint¡¯s sarira iid in the bone scepter is about to run out of juice. You have got to help me find a body as soon as possible. I could regain the Supreme Saint rank only if I have a body.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider taking the route of the Path of Ghost?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It is not as simple as you think. Each time you want to transcend, you need to undergo a Ghost Tribtion, failing which death is assured. Besides, my skull and spine are still there. If you will, please ask Yueshen for help. I am sure she will be happy to help me make a body.¡±

    ¡°Why need Yueshen for this?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It is nature-defying to make Supreme Saint a new body. It is not that easy. Only an ancient great deity like Yueshen has the means to change my destiny,¡± said the evil spirit.

    ¡°I am not returning to the Celestial Court any time soon. You would have to wait a bit. If the Bodhi Emperor¡¯s sarira runs out of juice, I can give you a Supreme-Saint Sainthood Source or even a Godstone.¡±

    While saying, Zhang Ruochen took out the rotten corpse of the Supreme Saint, readying to cut open the immortal Saint Body with the Azuresky Pagoda by force for the Sainthood Source.

    ¡°Hold on a second,¡± said the evil spirit.

    ¡°Why is it?¡±

    The evil spirit let out an evil smile. ¡°I still couldn¡¯t make myself a body, but I could borrow this one instead.¡±

    The Yi Huang Bone Scepter flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand andnded on the Saint Body of the Supreme Saint. A cloud of mist as ck as ink gushed out of the bone scepter and formed into an air cocoon.

    The air cocoon rose slowly in the air.

    ¡°Lend me a hand, Zhang Ruochen!¡± said the evil spirit urgently.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly summoned his Saint Qi into his left leg, then performed a Yanshen¡¯s Leg. Intense mes engulfed the air cocoon to refine the Yi Huang Bone Scepter and the Supreme Saint¡¯s body.

    This went on for a day and a night. Zhang Ruochen had lost count of how much Saint Qi had been exhausted.

    Atst, the Yi Huang Bone Scepter and the body of the Supreme Saint were fused into one, bing a living dead.

    The Supreme-Saint corpse opened its eyes, but there were no eyeballs in the sockets, just a pair of burning mes. It looked at its arms and guffawed. ¡°Finally, a body! Better yet, it is an immortal Saint Body. Not half bad at all!¡±

    The defense capability of the immortal body of a Supreme Saint was just about invincible.

    The evil spirit clenched its fists and summoned its evil energy. Patterns of the Supreme Saint instantly appeared on its skin, making the Precepts of Heaven and Earth in the surroundings swirling around it.

    The corpse of a Supreme Saint was akin to a mysterious weapon.

    The evil spirit continued to extract the mystery inside the Supreme Saint¡¯s corpse. As soon as it could master enough mysteries, itsbat strength would increase tremendously and it would have no problem fighting a top fighter like Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    Zhang Ruochen gave the evil spirit some Spring of Life, and after consuming it, new flesh would grow out on the rotten part of its body, and it would no longer look so hideous.

    ¡°Controlling the Supreme Saint as a ve is dangerous.¡± Ji Fanxin¡¯s voice was hearding from the forest.

    The fragrant scent of the flowers drifted into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s nostrils as Ji Fanxin¡¯s beautiful body appeared in front of him. Her refreshing aura seemed to blend well with the trees and nts in the surroundings.

    The evil spirit looked at Ji Fanxin, eyes cold. It emanated a hostile air as evil energy rushed out from its back.

    Ji Fanxin shot a nce at the evil spirit. A potent spiritual power came and suppressed the evil spirit.

    The evil spirit was not a true Supreme Saint. It was fearful of Ji Fanxin¡¯s spiritual power as if it had encountered its most dreaded nemesis.

    ¡°Step down!¡± Zhang Ruochen chided.

    Not daring to defy Zhang Ruochen¡¯smand, the evil spirit left.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Ji Fanxin. ¡°By the looks of thing, you must have achieved another attainment in your cultivation, Fairy.¡±

    ¡°That is right,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°Congrattions! With your current level of strength, I am surprised if you could suppress some Precept-Domain cultivators with only the power of martial arts,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a smile.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you improve even faster than I did? You are now an Eight-step Saint King, mind you.¡±

    Ji Fanxin was surprised and suspecting that Zhang Ruochen must have possessed some treasure of time to achieve this level of attainment in such a short time.

    ¡°You surely have no problem beating a Precept-Domain fighter with your level of strength. Shall we now go to see the true body of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree?¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°Since you are desperate, I am happy to oblige.¡±

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree was also important to Zhang Ruochen.

    It did not only represent a divine corpse but also have other uses, such as alchemy and weapon-making.

    The sprout of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree once said there was a mysterious treasure inside the true body of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. It had been nurtured for billions of years and could help cultivators achieve enlightenment, act as a source of longevity, and even provide the secret to achieving divinity.

    ¡°The cultivators of the Qianhui Realm have sent the Godstones to the Qianshui Royal City. We can collect them on the way,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    So off they went to say goodbye to Fairy Tianchu.

    At this time, Fairy Tianchu was sitting cross-legged at the bank of the third Heavenly Stream, her long hair dipping inside the water, her skin as delicate as the suet jade.

    Those cultivators who had survived the Warsoul Star trip had received immense benefits.

    Knowing the purpose of Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin¡¯sing, a strange expression shed in Fairy Tianchu¡¯s eyes. ¡°You two are leaving?¡±

    ¡°I and Zhang Ruochen have to go Northern Region. It is something very important that we have been nning for a long time. If Your Highness is interested, you can join us. Who knows, there might be an opportunity there,¡± said Ji Fanxin without waiting for Zhang Ruochen to speak.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned, thinking how could Ji Fanxin invite Fairy Tianchu to go to Northern Region? She was just looking for trouble.

    With one of the fairies from the Portrait of the Nine Beauties walking with him, it was enough to cause much envy and hate from the world¡¯s cultivators.

    He could not imagine what would happen if two fairies were with him. It would surely cause a stir, those cultivators would see him as a thorn in the flesh.

    Fairy Tianchu did not immediately decline Ji Fanxin¡¯s invitation. She was deep in thought. ¡°Can I have a moment with Zhang Ruochen, Fairy?¡±

    Ji Fanxin nodded and let out a meaningful smile at Zhang Ruochen before she left them.

    Zhang Ruochen stood quietly behind Fairy Tianchu. Seeing her not saying anything, he decided to break the silence. ¡°Fairy of a Thousand Flowers and I are just allies. Our rtionship isn¡¯t as close as Your Highness thinks.¡±

    ¡°You guys... are still pretty close.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu got to her feet slowly, ck hair cascading down on her dress, looking as pure as it was innocent. She was looking at the Heavenly Stream in front of her. ¡°No need to go to the Northern Region. There is an opportunity that I would like you to have now.¡±

 Chapter 1878 - Divine Gate

    <h4>Chapter 1878: Divine Gate</h4>

    ¡°What opportunity?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Fairy Tianchu moved lithely and stepped into the third divine river.

    As her legs stepped on the surface, with her step she took, a white lotus and emerald-like green leaves would grow on the surface. The white lotus was crystal clear and was made out of saint path precepts.

    She walked until the center of the divine river and stopped, saying. ¡°You should already know that, only by cultivating the techniques and arts of the Tianchu Civilization, would you be able to able to harmonize with the precepts of heaven and earth of the Nine Carols Star, and gain arge amount of saint path precepts.

    ¡°Miss Miaohan had told me about this.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Actually, there is an even bigger opportunity.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu looked up. ¡°The Nine Carols Star is the ce where the ancestor of the Tianchu Civilization, Luoshen fell. If your harmonization with the precepts of heaven and earth is high enough, you can open the divine gate, and obtain the divine treasure Luoshen had left behind.¡±

    ¡°What divine treasure?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu shook her head, saying. ¡°That said, when I was meditating by the bank of the divine river, I have faintly perceived a divine will of Luoshen. It was that will that told me that. Perhaps, the legacy of Luoshen is a Supreme Sacred Artifact, or it may be the Gctic Treasure that Luoshen and the Celestial Gator had fought for many years back.¡±

    ¡°Back then, all of them fell in the fight for that Gctic Treasure, and fell from space into Kunlun Realm.¡±

    A thought appeared in Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Have Your Highness opened the divine gate?¡±

    ¡°No, my harmonization is still a bit short.¡± Fairy Tianchu said.

    Zhang Ruochen continued. ¡°Can¡¯t the harmonization ovep? Why don¡¯t you let the Fool, the Butcher, and the rest help you?¡±

    Fairy Tianchu sighed softly and exined. ¡°The Tianchu Civilization¡¯s legacies stretches very far back, and have given birth to many gods across history. Each god would create a type of Great Unparalleled Path. And because of that, the Tianchu Civilization had spawned many different types of saint path. The saint path that the Fool and the Butcher cultivates, is not from Luoshen.¡±

    ¡°How about Miss Miaohan?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Her cultivation level is a bit too low.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu then pivoted. ¡°However, in the Warsoul Star, I obtained the Beast-shaped sacred medicine, and after refining it, my cultivation had increased significantly. Perhaps now, I might have enough strength to open the divine gate.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m still a little short, then I hope you will be able to use the Luoshui Fist to help me. After opening the divine gate, both you and I are sure to get a great opportunity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I naturally will not let such a good thing pass me by.¡±

    Half an hourter, Li Miaohan also rushed over and stood with Zhang Ruochen.

    At the center of the third divine river, Fairy Tianchu was like a white lotus upon ake, pure and immacte. Her slow breathing, and the pace of it, resonated with heaven and earth.

    Suddenly, the precepts of heaven and earth came together, and gradually took a liquid form, and bing a river, as they flowed around her.

    Fairy Tianchu was using some sort of extremely arcane technique, as she tried her best to harmonize with heaven and earth. Luoshen too had cultivated this technique in the past.

    The next moment.

    The wind and clouds above the third divine river changed rapidly.

    Fairy Tianchu lithely stepped on the water¡¯s surface as she exercised the Luoshui Fist.

    ¡°Divine River Split.¡±

    ¡°Nine-Fold Twist and Turns.¡±

    ¡°Heaven-path Render.¡±

    ...

    With every fist, the liquid precepts of heaven and earth around Fairy Tianchu moved a little faster, and let out a more and more deafening sound.

    Zhang Ruochen carefully observed Fairy Tianchu¡¯s fists, andpared to his, hers was much more gentle, like a spirit snake in the mist, or a startled bird deploying its wings.

    ¡°Her Luoshui Fist had already passed the tenth level.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Next to him, Li Miaohan said. ¡°Only aftering to the Nine Carols Star did Master managed to reach the eleventh level of the Luoshui fist. But it is only a minorpletion now and is still far away from greatpletion.

    The power of the eleventh level Luoshui Fist wasparable to a high-level saint art, and its destructive power could destroy the heavens and earth.

    Zhang Ruochen had also learned the cultivation technique of the eleventh level on the third divine river, but Fairy Tianchu was ahead of him, and her understanding deeper.

    Hundreds upon thousands of precepts of heaven and earth streams gathered around Fairy Tianchu, twisting and coiling around each other, and crashing into the void.

    BOOM!!

    An illusory gate of light appeared.

    The gate of light was three feet tall, translucent, and ephemeral.

    Zhang Ruochen and Li Miaohan were excited. They did not expect that the divine gate Fairy Tianchu had talked about actually existed.

    The gate of light was more and more condensed as a purple light escaped from the gate.

    Fairy Tianchu disyed the Luoshui Fist and struck the gate of light again and again, yet she could not get it to full form. Instead, the light from the gate became a little dimmer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s strike together, we need to open the gate of light.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Li Miaohan rushed to the third divine river and formed a triangle where Fairy Tianchu stood.

    Li Miaohan activated her techniques and disyed her sword techniques.

    Suddenly, the precepts of heaven and earth were roused, and following the sword technique she disyed, rushed towards the gate of light.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen deployed Luoshui Fist, and the precepts of heaven and earth he had roused, condensed into a raging river, and crashed against the gate of light like a furious dragon.

    BOOM!!

    The gate of light was knocked open.

    A divine purple light rushed out from the gaze and painted the skies above the Nine Carols Starpletely purple.

    Zhang Ruochen, Fairy Tianchu, and Li Miaohan, all three of them felt a suffocating force. Standing before that force, the three of them was as insignificant as an ant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu took the lead, and flew up, transforming into a stream of white light, and rushed into the divine gate.

    Immediately afterward, Zhang Ruochen and Li Miaohan also flew in and came to the shore of a purple divine sea.

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed his spiritual power to search the divine sea.

    Suddenly, an even more powerful spiritual power surged back like a roaring tide and shocked Zhang Ruochen so much that he quickly recalled his spiritual powers, and dared not act wilfully. If the spiritual power within him got swept away, then his spiritual attainments of many painstaking years would be gone.

    Fairy Tianchu let out a look of joy and said to herself. ¡°Sure enough, the image that appeared in my dreams really does exist.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen paced around the beach, and after many tests, and upon confirming that there was no danger, he stretched his hand out and tested the water.

    ¡°Whooosh~¡±

    Suddenly, refreshing energy poured in from his pores into his fingers, and then into his blood vessels and meridians.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen was quite cautious, but gradually, he discovered that power was actually strengthening his physical body. The seven acupuncture points on his palm got even brighter, and the power contained within became even stronger.

    Moreover, the spiritual power from the purple sea poured into his mind was not trying to consume him, but instead was strengthening his spiritual power.

    ¡°Awesome, this is a great opportunity!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, Fairy Tianchu, and Li Miaohan walked directly into the purple divine sea, the sacred power from the sea continuously poured into their bodies.

    After reaching a point about tens of meters deep, most of Zhang Ruochen and Li Miaohan¡¯s body had already sunk into the sea.

    If they were to go further on, they would fully be submerged underwater.

    On the other hand, Fairy Tianchu still stood on the surface of the water without sinking as she walked towards the center of the divine sea.

    ¡°Master.¡± Li Miaohan whispered.

    A misty brilliance appeared in Fairy Tianchu¡¯s eyes, as if she had been called by something, and could not hear Li Miaohan¡¯s voice at all.

    The center of the divine sea was shrouded in purple mist.

    There were strands of golden brilliance gushing out from the purple mist.

    A momentter, Fairy Tianchu¡¯s beautiful figure was swallowed by the purple mist as her figure became fainter and fainter before disappearedpletely.

    Zhang Ruochen and Li Miaohan wanted to chase after her, but their bodies kept sinking and dared not take a step forward.

    Zhang Ruochen showed a thoughtful look and asked. ¡°Is Her Highness a descendant of Luoshen?¡±

    Li Miaohan shook her head and said. ¡°Luoshen had no children but had brothers and sisters. Master was one of the descendants of Luoshen¡¯s elder brother, so their blood rtionship was very close.¡±

    ¡°It should be! A great opportunity that can only be obtained by Her Highness, it must have been left behind by Luoshen for her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not have a trace of jealousy and was very calm. Because even in the periphery of the purple divine sea, he could reap huge benefits, and his cultivation base would make rapid progress.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen abandoned all distracting thoughts, and activated his Qi techniques, as he practiced the Luoshui Fist.

    All 144 acupuncture points across his whole body all opened up, forming into 144 vortexes that continuously absorbed the purple energies within the purple divine sea into his body.

    His body felt like a chaotic space, with one hundred and forty-four stars twinkling about.

    The precepts of heaven and earth surged into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body like silk threads and were transformed into saint path precepts, entering his sea of Qi, and to the Heavenly Stream, making it wider and wider.

    No one knew how long had passed, but the precepts of heaven and earth rushing into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body gradually decreased, and finally stoppedpletely.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and noticed the color surrounding the purple divine sea had be very light.

    Looking into the distance, only the central area of the sea was still covered in purple.

    ¡°You¡¯re cultivation is done? How was it, how was the harvest?¡± Li Miaohan stood on the shore and staring at him with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes, and explored his sea of Qi, and found that the number of saint path precepts in it had grown by three million, reaching a total of 6.7 million.

    The results wereparable to more than ten years of hard cultivation.

    However, the flow rate of the Heavenly Stream did not increase, and from there, it could be judged that Zhang Ruochen had not broken through the realm of the Nine-step Saint King, and fell a little bit short.

    The progress of the spiritual power was quite huge, with it reaching the fifty-ninth level. Furthermore, it was not at the initial stage of the fifty-ninth stage and should have reached the intermediate-level of the fifty-ninth stage.

    With such powerful spiritual power, even if he were to encounter a spiritual power master like Mister Godcliffunching a spiritual power attack, he would have enough power to protect himself.

    The one with an even greater improvement was his body.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical strength had increased by several folds. His every muscle and bone seemed to contain endless power. That made him wonder if he had already forged an immortal saint body in advance? Or if his body had already be a Supreme Saint?

    After some verification, Zhang Ruochen discovered that he still had a long way to go before he cultivates an immortal saint body.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was not disappointed.

    If an immortal saint¡¯s body was so easy to form, then the world would be full of Supreme Saint a long time ago.

    ¡°If you want your flesh to be a Supreme Saint, all 144 acupuncture points in your body need to be turned into a saintke. Each acupuncture point is ake that could provide a steady flow of energy to the flesh.¡±

    ¡°Every acupuncture point in my body is almost like a saint pond. Although it is notparable to a saintke, among the beings under a Supreme Saint, I should be ranked within the top level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squeezed his and felt confident that he could shatter an elite of the Precept Dominion realm like the Drifter and the Wayfarer with just a fist.

    Compared to before entering the divine gate, Zhang Ruochen¡¯sbat power had increased by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 1879 - Heavenâ€™s Reach, Pathâ€™s Anterior

    <h4>Chapter 1879: Heaven¡¯s Reach, Path¡¯s Anterior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Ruochen then asked, ¡°How long have we been cultivating in this divine sea?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating for seven days, and you, thirteen,¡± Li Miaohan said.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the divine sea and looked toward the depths of the sea. ¡°Her Highness hasn¡¯te out?¡±

    Li Miaohan shook her head and said, ¡°Master must have encountered a great opportunity, and would not be able toe out after a short while. Young Master Ruochen, do you want to stay here and wait?¡±

    ¡°No, I still have very important things to attend to.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Li Miaohan walked out of the divine gate and returned to the Nine Carols Star.

    He then wrote a letter, and handed it to Li Miaohan, and asked her to pass it to Fairy Tianchu. Then, Zhang Ruochen, Murong Yefeng, Ji Fanxin, and Awesome, the Little Taoist left the Nine Carols Star.

    As they piloted the white jade Saint Vessel, everyone headed outside of Luoshui.

    ¡°Leaving without saying goodbye, are you sure that Fairy Tianchu will not be angry?¡± Ji Fanxin teased.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist sniggered. ¡°If a high-ranking Fairy like her got angry, she¡¯d be capable of doing anything.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to be such rmists. Even if she¡¯s a Fairy, she is still a woman, after all, not a scourge, right?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, women are more terrifying than a scourge.¡±

    Murong Yefeng walked over from the bow of the ship.

    His body exuded a dazzling multicolored Saint Light, and a Qilin was faintly visible in the Saint Light, letting out a low howl.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Have you managed to refine the Supreme Qilin Fruit?¡±

    ¡°Just the preliminary refinement. It will take some time to fully absorb the fruit. Even so, my physique has taken a massive leap. Compared with the Secondary Perfect Physique, it is incredible.¡± Murong Yefeng was in a good mood, and he wore a smile on his face.

    The great gift that Zhang Ruochen had given Murong Yefeng, was the Supreme Qilin Fruit that he had taken from the Altar of Divinity Bestowment.

    Before other ordinary cultivators, Murong Yefeng¡¯s physique was at the top. However,pared with the most powerful people from the various walks of the Celestial Court, he was much weaker.

    Limited by his body, while Murong Yefeng had a profound cultivation base, and outstanding aplishments in Saint Arts, but he could not defeat a powerhouse like Mr. Godcliff.

    After getting the Supreme Qilin Fruit, Murong Yefeng¡¯sbat power would definitely increase by leaps and bounds.

    Murong Yefeng said, ¡°With my current strength, if I have a Supreme Sacred Artifact, I can fight on even footing with Mr. Godcliff at his peak.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°You are now only a Secondary Perfect Physique, once you havepletely absorbed the Supreme Qilin Fruit, you will be able to cultivate the Perfect Physique and maybe even a chance to cultivate the Supreme Perfect Physique. By then, yourbat power will increase by many folds.¡±

    Murong Yefeng obviously knew this and nodded with a smile.

    On the way to Qianshui Royal City, Zhang Ruochen released the Wayfarer who was imprisoned in Qiankun Realm and tossed him onto the deck of the white jade Saint Vessel with a thud.

    ¡°Tell me, Where is Cang Long and Ruan Ling?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Wayfarer was chained up with Saint Fetters, and could not stand still as he fell onto the ground. In the face of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s interrogation, not only his expression did not change, his eyes were rather indifferent. ¡°You¡¯d be better off not wishing to meet them, or else you will regret it.¡±

    Youshen had personally ordered that the cultivators of the Fane of Youshen kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Cang Long and Ruan Ling, as the most powerful elites of the Fane of Youshen, were naturally Zhang Ruochen¡¯s two major threats. If he knew their exact location and could strike first, then he could take the initiative and kill them off first.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist said, ¡°Why bother wasting words with a master of the Precept Dominion realm? Do you think he would just tell you everything by asking? Might as well just search his soul outright.¡±

    Whoosh.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist transformed into a purple light andnded on the top of the Wayfarer¡¯s head as its hands turned into dense purple fments that pressed onto the top of thetter¡¯s head.

    The brilliance emanating from the purple fments grew more and more dazzling as they stabbed into the head of the Wayfarer.

    ¡°Aaaahh...¡±

    The Wayfarer endured great pain as he let out a roar.

    A momentter, the Wayfarer stopped screaming, as he fainted and were bleeding from all orifices.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist retracted its hands and solemnly said with a frown, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into the Wayfarer¡¯s memories and seen the scene of Cang Long and Ruan Ling¡¯s battle. I¡¯m afraid their strength isn¡¯t something we can contend with right now.¡±

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°Cang Long and Ruan Ling were always first-rate powerhouses, and their cultivation base is beyond the realm of Precept Dominion. Be it their cultivated techniques, their physical attributes, or the Saint Arts and Saint Artifacts they have, everything¡¯s top level. They can even fight against a Supreme Saint of the Neverwilt realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then asked, ¡°What are the realms above the Precept Dominion realm?¡±

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Reach and Path¡¯s Anterior.¡± The speaker was Murong Yefeng.

    There were five sub-realms within the Nine-step Saint King realm.

    Lesser Precept World, Greater Precept World, Precept Dominion, Heaven¡¯s Reach, and Path¡¯s Anterior.

    The Lesser Precept World referred to when the Saint Path Precepts had reached a certain level, and it would evolve and activate itself within the Sea of Qi, filling the Sea of Qi and forming a lesser-precept world.

    The Greater Precept World referred to the point when the Saint Path Precepts rushed out of the Sea of Qi and spread all over the body along the meridians, blood vessels, and Saint Meridians, forming a greater-precept world.

    Precept Dominion pointed to when the Saint Path Precepts rushed out of the body and created a dominion of its own outside the body within the Precepts of Heaven and Earth. This allowed the mobilization of the Precepts of Heaven and Earth, unleashing unparalleled power.

    Heaven¡¯s Reach, was when a Nine-steps Saint King could already mobilize the Precepts of Heaven and Earth and draw it into his body, and tempering his flesh and blood in preparation for forming the immortal Saint Body.

    Path¡¯s Anterior was when the physical body had been tempered to a certain degree and was only a step away from forming an immortal Saint Body. As long as a cultivator of the Path¡¯s Anterior realm was willing, he could step over at any moment.

    A Nine-steps Saint King who had cultivated the realm of Precept Dominion meant that he had a 10% chance of cultivateing the realm of Supreme Sainthood.

    A Nine-step Saint King of the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm had a 30% chance of attaining Supreme Sainthood.

    A Nine-step Saint King of the Path¡¯s Anterior realm had a 100% chance of reaching Supreme Sainthood. It was dependent on the cultivator¡¯s willingness to take the final step or not.

    Even the Blood Wasp Ashuran King was only a cultivator of the Precept Dominion realm.

    However, the Blood Wasp Ashuran King was a top-level powerhouse of the Precept Dominion realm, so killing someone of the same realm was quite easy. Just like Zhang Ruochen, if he was to reach the realm of Precept Dominion, he could kill other powerhouses of the same realm with just a flick of his finger.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist said, ¡°I¡¯ve found Cang Long and Ruan Ling¡¯s whereabouts. Cang Long had gone to the Mountains of Fallen Gods, trying to vie for a demigod medicine. Ruan Ling had gone to the Hidden Barrens to look for artifacts of ancient gods. How about we take advantage of the fact the two are separated and take them out individually?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a moment and shook his head, saying, ¡°The Mountains of Fallen Gods and the Hidden Barrens are both endlessly vast, finding the two is like finding a needle in a haystack. Plus, even if a Supreme Saint were to act, he would not necessarily be able to kill them. With our strength, we are still a bit short.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then threw the Wayfarer to the Evil Spirit.

    The Evil Spirit swallowed the Wayfarer¡¯s soul, and its cultivation base increased again.

    The group arrived at the Qianshui Royal City and entered a Saint Shop opened by the Qianrui Realm.

    The cultivator who sent the Godstone was Ji Fanxin¡¯s senior, the King Danling.

    King Danling was captured by the Fane of Yinyang and suffered various tortures before. It was Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin who had rescued her. Later on, as she was targeted by the assassins of the Tiansha Organization, so she returned to the Qianrui Realm to hide.

    Since she was an old acquaintance, Zhang Ruochen skipped the pleasantries and directly asked her how many Godstones she had brought to the Kunlun Realm.

    King Danling smiled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what¡¯s the hurry? If you can afford the price, the quantity of Godstones will definitely satisfy your needs.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was wealthy so he asked indifferently. ¡°How many Saint Stones for one?¡±

    King Danling said, ¡°One billion pieces.¡±

    Hearing this price, even Murong Yefeng frowned.

    Zhang Ruochen calmed down as a smile appeared on his face, and he said, ¡°Miss Danling, we have such a close friendship, can¡¯t it be a little cheaper? One billion Saint Stones is just the market price, right?¡±

    ¡°Friendship is one thing; the price, however, is not determined by me.¡±

    King Danling smiled beautifully and looked at Ji Fanxin, seeking her opinion.

    Ji Fanxin said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve already given you three Godstones. If you want more, you need to purchase them with Saint Stones. How about this, we are allies, so I¡¯ll give you a friendly rate of 900 million Saint Stones for one Godstone. Of course, you can also use sacred medicines and springs of life to exchange for it.¡±

    For Ji Fanxin who was cultivating the Path of Life, the spring of life was very attractive to her.

    ¡°Nine hundred million Saint Stones then,¡± Zhang Ruochen agreed.

    With the two battles in the Eastern Region Holy City, and the Warsoul Star giving Zhang Ruochen a huge harvest of high-grade Saint Artifacts, sacred medicines, techniques... If he was to sell these off, it was enough to make him richer than some Supreme Saints.

    However, Zhang Ruochen would just never sell those treasures that were truly precious.

    This time, King Danling came to Kunlun Realm with a total of ten Godstones.

    Zhang Ruochen sold all of the sacred artifacts and sacred medicines to the Qianrui Realm. He then also took out a batch of spring of life, before he bought all of the ten Godstones.

    After getting the ten Godstones, the days of Zhang Ruochen breaking through into the realm of a Nine-step Saint King was just around the corner, so he was naturally quite excited.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not immediately activate the sundial, instead, he prepared to activate it when the sword spirit of the Ancient Abyssal de creates its material form.

    It was because the forging of a sword spirit¡¯s physical form was a very long process, and needed the support of the Sundial.

    ¡°Can we set off to the Northern Region, and seize the Divine Sky-connecting Tree?¡± Ji Fanxin asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head.¡± The location of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree is located at the heads-on battlefield between the Celestial and Infernal Court. There are many powerhouses there, and it is extremely perilous. We need to make some more preparations. I want to go back to Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Temple in the Central Region. There, I want to cast the material form for the Ancient Abyssal de¡¯s sword spirit, plus I can get the cultivators of the Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault to create for me a batch of Blood Suppressant Talisman.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a Blood Suppressant Talisman?¡± Ji Fanxin asked.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Once it¡¯s made, you will naturally know what it is for.¡±

 Chapter 1880 - The Nine-Eyes Heavenly King

    <h4>Chapter 1880: The Nine-Eyes Heavenly King</h4>

    Murong Yefeng said, ¡°If we are going to Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Temple, then we need to rescue one person.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Murong Yefeng said, ¡°Warlord Bao Lie.¡±

    ¡°Brother Bao Lie... he¡¯s still alive?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was both shocked and eager.

    Bao Lie was the third disciple of Emperor Ming and was a Warlord of the Shengming Central Empire.

    Eight hundred years ago, Bao Lie¡¯s cultivation had already reached the realm of Saint King.

    Zhang Ruochen had looked up the historical data eight hundred years ago, and the records said that Bao Lie and Princess Chi Yao each led armies of tens of millions, and started a protracted war at Mingguo County.

    In the end, the Shengming army was defeated.

    Bao Lie, who had the title of Warlord, died in that war.

    Murong Yefeng continued, ¡°As far as I know, Warlord Bao Lie did not die but was imprisoned by Chi Yao in the Nether Dungeon inside Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault. Of course, it had been eight hundred years, it¡¯s hard to say whether Warlord Bao Lie is still alive or not.¡±

    ¡°In any case, we have to pay the dungeon a visit. If Senior Bao Lie is still alive, then we must save him. If he had perished, then we need to take his remains out, and give it a proper burial.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Nether Dungeon had 18 levels, and since ancient times, the most vicious of humans and beasts would be captured and imprisoned within it.

    Zhang Ruochen and his party left the Qianshui Royal City and went to the Eastern Region Holy City to meet up with Xiang Chunan, Murong Yue, and the rest.

    During their stay at Luoshui, many great things had happened in Kunlun Realm.

    There were World Rifts in five of the regions ruled by The First Central Empire.

    A World Rift equated to a cruel battlefield, and was the gateway for the Infernal Court to invade Kunlun Realm, and was at the same time, the location where the Celestial Court established their defensive fortresses such as the Godfall Cryptwoods in the Eastern Region, the Mountains of Immortal Promise in the Northern Region.

    The World Rift in the Central Region was the Darkmourn Mountains.

    Just two days ago, the armies of the Celestial and Infernal Court met in a fierce battle.

    The Infernal Court broke through the defense fortress of the Celestial Court, and arge number of Immortal Vampires and Netherkin cultivators entered the Kunlun Realm.

    Previously, it was only a smattering of Infernal Court cultivators that slipped through, like the Blood Wasp Ashuran King, Chang..., their ability to cause damage was limited and would be killed very quickly.

    But this time around, there was a surge of Infernal Court cultivators, and the consequences were unimaginable.

    It was bad news for all life on the Kunlun Realm, and also the cultivators of the Celestial Court.

    Fortunately, the defensive fortress at the Darkmourn Mountains had been resealed by arge number of elites of the Celestial Court, and it did notpletely fall. Or else, the entire Central Region would be plunged into a continuous war, and bing a literal hell on earth.

    Zhang Ruochen realized the seriousness of the situation and said, ¡°The Immortal Vampires entering the Kunlun Realm will certainly go and rescue Lord Ming. We need to rush to the Sword Vault.¡±

    Just as they were about to set off, Murong Yefeng received a Communication Light Talisman, and his expression immediately changed as the air around turned chilly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Murong Yefeng said. ¡°The Murong n came under attack by strong enemies. The initial inference is that the foe maybe the Angels.¡±

    ¡°Angels? Is the Heavenly Realm retaliating?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Murong Yefeng replied. ¡°In the battle of the Eastern Region Holy City, the Heavenly Realm suffered grievous casualties, but there must have been some who had escaped. They must¡¯ve identified me, so they are retaliated against the Murong n.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll rush back to the n Manor now, and kill the foes from the Heavenly Realm.¡± Murong Yue said.

    Murong Yefeng shook his head. ¡°There are many elites in the Heavenly Realm. With your current cultivation, you may not be able to protect the n Manor. I need to personally rush back for that. Yue¡¯er, stay with His Highness and protect him. There can be no slips.¡±

    After Murong Yefeng left, Zhang Ruochen and his group also left the Eastern Region Holy City, and through a dimensional wormhole, they rushed as fast as possible to Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault.

    They were apanied by Xiang Chunan, Murong Yue, and Luo Yi, who imed to be a cultivator from the Shangyuan Sect.

    As for this person, Zhang Ruochen still was somewhat wary, so he got Awesome the Little Taoist to keep an eye on him all the time.

    Arriving in the Central Region, Zhang Ruochen received Shi Ren who had been cultivating inside the Qiankun Realm.

    Shi Ren was the young chief of the ancient Zhenyu n and was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sworn friend.

    In Qiankun Realm, Shi Ren had been asking for advice and learning from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and could be called a somewhat-disciple of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. So be it his attainments in terms of spiritual power or the Path of Runes, all saw great progress.

    After passing through into a vast wilderness, Zhang Ruochen and his group entered the depths of a wild mountain.

    Gradually, the mountain became grander and grander and was full of the Saint Qi of Heaven and Earth. Ancient rivers flowed rapidly in the mountains, kicking up mists, giving it a very mysterious atmosphere.

    Be it the ground or the air, mysterious,plex, esoteric ward patterns appeared, painting a strange color in the sky, and any living being that came here had to be careful.

    Luo Yi followed the crowd from behind, and while observing those ward inscriptions, he asked. ¡°These inscriptions are ancient and arcane, it is probably a relic from the Middle Ages?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Ren said.

    Awesome the Little Taoist sniggered. ¡°And it¡¯s very iplete, its power limited. If it could be restored, it may be able to match the ancient wards in the Easter Region Holy City.¡±

    ¡°Only an Array Master could repair the wards here.¡± Shi Ren said regretfully.

    This was not the first time Zhang Ruochen came to the Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault. Compared to thest few times, this time it gave him a different feeling.

    On the left side in front, there was a broken stone forest, and by opening his Heavenly Eye, he could see that there were crimson inscriptions intertwined within the stone forest.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed his finger at the direction of the stone forest.

    A sword wave flew out.

    Boooom!!!

    The piece of stone forest was like a disturbed hive as arge number of crimson energies surged out, exuding an awful energy wave. That power was enough to kill a Saint King.

    After a few breathster, the stone forest returned to calm again.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The remnants of the Sword Vault¡¯s wards are much more powerful than before.¡±

    Shi Ren said. ¡°In the past, Kunlun Realm had yet to recover, and the wards in the Sword Vault was roused by the spiritual pulse underground. Now, with saint veins had grown underground, with the saint Qi of the veins activating the wards, the power that it could unleash is naturally much stronger than before.¡±

    ¡°It is almost impossible for a being beneath a Supreme Saint to break into the Sword Vault.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not as optimistic as Shi Ren. ¡°The Immortal Vampires may not be able to destroy the ancient wards in the vault, but they are proficient in masquerading and sneaking into the vault itself is not a difficult thing to aplish.¡±

    Shi Ren nodded and said. ¡°I can only hope that father had closed the Sword Vault.¡±

    On the periphery of the Sword Vault, above the white clouds, there was arge mountain of white bones hidden in it. Streams of blood-red air streams whizzed across the white bone mountain.

    On the white bone mountain, was a white bone tform.

    Three Shenzi and Seven Imperial Sons and Daughters of the Immortal Vampires stood on the white bone tform as they looked at Zhang Ruochen and his ground disappeared among the mountains.

    ¡°They can actually pass through that area without incident?¡± Prince Wujie said in surprise.

    A long-faced Princess smiled and said. ¡°Obviously, they have mastered the way to enter the Sword Vault. We should capture them directly so that we don¡¯t have to wait here any longer.¡±

    The three Shenzi of the Immortal Vampires were all extraordinary, with silver wings on their backs.

    One of the Shenzi had nine eyes, five on his face, two on his chest, and another two on each of his palms. Few people knew his real name, and the Immortal Vampires all honor him as ¡®The Nine-eyes Heavenly King¡¯.

    In the eyes of many divine scions of the Immortal Vampires, the Nine-Eyes Heavenly King was a first-ss powerhouse.

    He said. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. There¡¯s a very powerful character in that group, with very strong spiritual powers. If not for the divine bones inside the mountain had been inscribed with concealment runes by an Array Master, we would have been detected by her.¡±

    The seven princes and princess present were all-powerful Precept Dominion elites, but after the Nine-Eyes Heavenly King spoke, all of them closed their mouths and listened quietly, not daring to be disrespectful.

    ¡°For such a powerful spiritual power master to go into the Sword Vault is not a good thing for us. Will Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s guise be seen through by her?¡±

    The Nine-Eyes Heavenly King shook his head and said, ¡°Even a Supreme Saint may not be able to see through the disguise of an Immortal Vampire. Moreover, Baihuan Shenzi is adept at illusions, bewitchment, and disguise. No matter how powerful her spiritual power is, it¡¯s impossible for her to see any ws in that.¡±

    ¡°Baihuan Shenzi had already snuck into the Sword Vault for a day and a night, why isn¡¯t he out yet? Could it be that something happened?¡± a princess said with some worry.

    Standing next to the Nine-Eyes Heavenly King was a seven-meter-tall Shenzi, and thetterughed. ¡°Who in the Sword Vault could do anything to him? I think he ns to destroy the entire Zhenyu n, rescue Lord Ming, and then im all of the credits by himself.

    The Nine-Eyes Heavenly King said. ¡°The Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault had always been one of the most mysterious ces in the Kunlun Realm. A hundred thousand years ago, even the gods of my people dared not wilfully enter the ce. The Nether Dungeon is an even more dangerous ce, and locked within it are all extremely wicked people. Even Lord Ming is only locked in the fifteenth level. There are three more levels after the fifteenth level and are all forbidden grounds in Kunlun Realm. No one knows if there are much more terrifying creatures locked inside there. If Baihuan Shenzi is greedy for achievements, then it will not end well for him.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do now? Just wait like this?¡± A prince asked.

    There was a deep thought in the eyes of the Nine-Eyes Heavenly King. ¡°We shall continue to wait. But the person we are waiting for is not just Baihuan Shenzi, but also Ming Xian.¡±

    ¡°Ming Xian?¡±

    ¡°That Netherkin pervert is alsoing here?¡±

    ...

    The Immortal Vampires present were all surprised and somewhat appalled.

    The Nine-eyes Heavenly King was calm, and he spoke indifferently. ¡°The Shen family, one of the three main families of the Zhenyu n holds the tome of Kunlun Realm¡¯s first-ss array, the Ster Tapestry. The inscription array outside of the Sword Vault was deployed by the ancestors of the Shen family. From that, you can see how arcane the Ster Tapestry is.¡±

    ¡°Ming Xian¡¯s goal is the Ster Tapestry, and we shall take what we need.¡±

 Chapter 1881 - Baihuan Shenzi

    <h4>Chapter 1881: Baihuan Shenzi</h4>

    The Zhenyu n was ruled by three main families, namely the Wang family that focused on swords, the Shi family that focused on talisman-making, and the Shen family that was proficient in formation arrays.

    The Zhenyu n was one of the eighteen ancient ns of the Kunlun Realm, and at the same time, they were also the wardens of the Nether Dungeon. The n too had its heyday in the past. At that time, the areas outside the n¡¯s holdings had god-level inscription arrays, and any living being can forget breaking into the Sword Vault.

    As the Kunlun Realm fell, so did the Zhenyu n.

    It was not until the recovery of Kunlun Realm that the Zhenyu n saw the birth of a few Saint King realm elites. The head of the Shen family, Shen Jia, was one of them.

    When Zhang Ruochen and the others entered the grounds, it was Shen Jia who came out to greet them.

    Shi Ren asked, ¡°Uncle Shen, where¡¯s the patriarch?¡±

    ¡°The patriarch is in the Sword Vault Pce, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head there together.¡± Shen Jia said with a smile.

    A color of doubt shed past Shi Ren¡¯s eyes, as he walked he asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that arge number of Immortal Vampires have rushed out of the Darkmourn Mountains, they will certainly aim for the Sword Vault. Has anything happened in the Sword Vault recently?¡±

    ¡°The Sword Vault has ancient wards protecting it. It won¡¯t be easy for the Immortal Vampires to break in.¡± Shen Jia said.

    Shi Ren and Shen Jia walked in the front and spoke, while Zhang Ruochen at the back, his expression became a little heavy as he noticed something wrong.

    ¡°The air isn¡¯t flowing. Fairy, you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Ruochen sent a telepathic message to Ji Fanxin.

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s spiritual power was much stronger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. The things that he could not see through, perhaps ji Fanxin could.

    Ji Fanxin looked on straight, as she transmitted a voice into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s an illusion. Everything you see before you is an illusion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was secretly surprised. ¡°To transform a whole ce to an illusory world, and to be able to hide it from a spiritual saint king of the fifty-ninth level. Beneath a Supreme Saint, there¡¯s someone whose attainment in illusions have reached such a point?¡±

    Ji Fanxin said. ¡°To deploy a real-world illusion, the biggest w would be wind. So the illusionist who had deployed the illusion here had stopped the wind, so naturally, the air will stop flowing as well.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it make the w even more ring?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. Ji Fanxin continued. ¡°Perhaps, that illusionist had taken us for budding young cultivators. Or perhaps, our arrival was too sudden that he had no chance to set up a more borate illusion.¡±

    As they spoke, they hade to the square outside of the Sword Vault Pce.

    The Sword Vault Pce was eight hundred meters high and upied an area in a ten miles radii. It was made out of carved boulders like a pyramid.

    ¡°The patriarch is in there, distinguished guests, please.¡±

    Shen Jia stood before the Sword Vault Pce, and made a weing gesture, trying to get Shi Ren, Zhang Ruochen, and the rest to enter the pce door.

    Shi Ren did not budge and looked at Shen Jia with a quizzical gaze. ¡°The Sword Vault Pce is an important ce of the Zhenyu n, there should be many of our nsmen guarding here. Why isn¡¯t there anyone here today?¡±

    Shen Jia said. ¡°Sir, you may not know that the Zhenyu nsmen had all went to the Sword Vault.¡±

    ¡°Sir? Uncle Shen. You don¡¯t know that I¡¯m the young chieftain of the Zhenyu n?¡± Shi Ren asked.

    Shen Jia¡¯s eyelids twitched a little, as he mumbled. ¡°Young chieftain...¡±

    Duuushh!!

    Murong Yue, like a phantom, appeared behind Shen Jia and used the Bluelight Blunt Crescent to sh through his chest.

    A grunt slipped out of Shen Jia¡¯s mouth.

    However, there was no blood flowing out of Shen Jia¡¯s body, and instead, his expression became strange as his body slowly dissipated.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an illusion.¡±

    Murong Yue pulled back the Bluelight Blunt Crescent out and looked at the surroundings on guard.

    ¡°Shatter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his left foot and stomped the ground violently

    Immediately, billowing mes burst out and torched the illusory realm into cinders.

    The real world reappeared again.

    It was still the square outside the Sword Vault Pce, however, the square was wrecked with broken stone and ruined walls, with bloodstains all over.

    The Sword Vault Pce disappeared, and in its ce was a three-hundred-foot-tall monster.

    The monster had a menacing face, with blood-red scales, razor-sharp fangs, and a strong bloody scenting from its mouth. It had beenying in front of Zhang Ruochen and the rest. If they had stepped into the Sword Vault Pce earlier, they would have been swallowed by the blood beast.

    The beast let out a powerful aura which sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately released his saint Qi and enveloped the group as they rapidly pulled back.

    BAAM!!

    Just as they pulled back, a bloody w mmed at the position they were standing earlier, sinking the ground, and sending arge number of soil and stones flying into the distance.

    After retreating all the way to the edge of the square, Zhang Ruochen and his group stopped and looked at the monster.

    ¡°A Bloodhunch Netherbeast. One of the war beasts raised by the Immortal Vampires.¡± Ji Fanxin said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes fell onto the top of the Bloodhunch Netherbeast, and he saw a two-meter-tall sharp-eared man standing there, with a glittering gemstone in his hand.

    The surrounding area was enveloped by the light from the gemstone and reflected an illusory realm.

    A loud voice came out of the sharp-eared man¡¯s mouth. ¡°It turned out to be a group of elites, I have underestimated you lot.¡±

    Shi Ren rumbled. ¡°Who are you? Where are the Zhenyu nsmen?¡±

    ¡°HAHAHA!¡±

    The sharp-eared man smiled and spoke slowly. ¡°Young chieftain, you¡¯re toote! All of the Zhenyu nsmen have already been eaten by my mount.¡±

    ¡°Impossible... No... you are looking for death.¡±

    Shi Ren gritted his teeth, furious, as dense blood lines appeared in his eyes. He charged towards the sharp-eared man and sted out twelve talismans.

    Each talisman was like a white beam, which flew out very fast.

    The sharp-eared man did not block the talismans, but instead stood on the top of the Bloodhunch Netherbeast¡¯s head, and staring contemptuously at Shi Ren.

    BAM! BAM!!

    The talisman fell upon the Bloodhunch Netherbeast and the sharp-eared man¡¯s body and instantly tore apart, unleashing arge amount of lightning and enveloping them within it.

    After so many years of cultivation, Shi Ren¡¯s spiritual power had already reached the fifty-eighth level, and the offensive talismans he created were of a certain threat to a Nine-step Saint King.

    The twelve talismans burst open, and tore the Bloodhunch Netherbeast and the sharp-eared man into pieces, reducing them into ckened ash.

    ¡°That weak?¡± Shi Ren was doubtful.

    ¡°HAHAHA!¡±

    The Bloodhunch Netherbeast and the sharp-eared man reappeared in another position and said in a mocking tone, ¡°You can¡¯t even find my true body, and you seek revenge?¡±

    Shi Ren waspletely enraged by the sharp-eared man¡¯s words and sted out another flurry of talismans as he continued his attack.

    Zhang Ruochen opened <i>The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</i>, and on one of the pages found a portrait that looked exactly like the sharp-eared man.

    ¡°Baihuan Shenzi, danger index level seven, the 37th son of Jiwu Blood God of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ Azuresky Tribe...¡±

    After reading through Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s information, Zhang Ruochen kept <i>The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</i>, and his gaze became solemn. ¡°Be careful everyone. This is a person with a danger index level of seven. The mount he¡¯s on, the Bloodhunch Netherbeast has power matching an elite of the Precept Dominion realm, and it¡¯s a rather powerful foe.¡±

    Murong Yue, Xie Chengzi, Xiang Chunan, Luo Yi all flew over, each taking out their most powerful saint artifacts, and was at the ready to attack.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen deployed the Domain of Space and found Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s true form.

    ¡°Dragonform.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body transformed into a golden dragon and flew out. He then sted out a dragon w the size of a house and smashed down towards a position in the void.

    In the void, Baihuan Shenzi and the Bloodhunch Netherbeas¡¯s true form appeared.

    Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s expression changed slightly and was quite surprised that someone could see through his illusions. However, his reaction was not slow, and he immediately lifted the gemstone in his hand and created a translucent crystal wall.

    BOOOMMM!!!

    The dragon w collided against the crystal wall, as a powerful energy storm sted out in four directions.

    With a crack, the crystal wall broke.

    The strength of the dragon w was undiminished and continued to smash downwards.

    Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s eyes shrank, and with a gentle stomp, the Bloodhunch Netherbeast under him stretched out a blood w and shed against the dragon w.

    The Bloodhunch Netherbeast let out a mighty roar, as its massive body was pushed backward by the dragon¡¯s ws.

    After refining the beast-shaped sacred medicine, and also obtaining a great opportunity within the divine gate, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength had increased by several magnitudes, and even if he was to face a being with a danger index of seven, he still had a fighting chance.

    Baihuan Shenzi said. ¡°That¡¯s rather strong. Who are you, tell me your name?¡±

    ¡°If you can leave the Sword Vault alive, then you will naturally know who I am.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen returned to his human form, and once again sted out the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, at the same time, he mobilized the precepts of truth into it, unleashing seven times the offensive power.

    BAAAMMM!!

    Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s form was destroyed and turned into a cloud of blood.

    The palm strikended on the Bloodhunch Netherbeast, and piercing through its scale, leaving a massive bloody pit in its wake.

    The Bloodhunch Netherbeast screamed in pain andnded heavily on the ground.

    ¡°Human, you have angered me.¡±

    Baihuan Shenzi was not dead, and instead, he appeared above Zhang Ruochen with his arms unfolded. Thousands of figures appeared and struck at Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    Each figure was like the true body and had the power to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen dared not let any of the figures to get close to him, and could only mobilize his saint Qi before infusing them into his left leg.

    ¡°Yanshen¡¯s Leg.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his left leg, and suddenly the heaven and earth changed.

    The skies suddenly turned red, and ming clouds were roiling.

    While theva burst out of the ground and was as hot as a furnace.

    BOOOMM.

    With a stomp, a powerful divine power gushed out.

    All of the figures attacking Zhang Ruochen were all shattered and turned into grains of sands.

    Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s true form appeared, and he was struck by the waves of me and sent flying backward. Afternding in a spot over ten odd miles away, he looked at Zhang Ruochen standing in the mes, as if he was looking at a god of fire, and his eyes were full of horror.

    ¡°That leg of his, it can¡¯t be a leg of a god, right?¡±

    Baihuan Shenzi was pretentious and had never put any cultivators of the Celestial Court in his eyes.

    At this moment, this mindset was finally changing.

    Even the Celestial Court seemed to have incredible powerhouses.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen walking out of the mes, Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s eyes moved quickly as he nced at Ji Fanxin and the others. A bad premonition appeared in his heart, this group of people was would not be easy to deal with.

    A single person alone had already made him feel the situation was sticky.

    Who knew if there were any other stronger existence among that group?

    He was outnumbered, and the situation was extremely unfavorable to him.

    Baihuan Shenzi was decisive and did not rescue the Bloodhunch Netherbeast, and instead turned around and rushed into the distance before disappearing into the horizon.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the direction Baihuan Shenzi escaped, pulled out the Azuresky Bow and the Whitesun Arrow, and drew the bow.

    With Zhang Ruochen current saint path cultivation, and physical strength, his arm strength had increased by several times, and the power of the Azuresky Bow and Whitesun Arrow was naturally far beyond before.

    Just as he drew the bow, the skies that were thousands of miles away all turned turquoise, while a dazzling white light appeared on the ground.

 Chapter 1882 - Once Again at the Sword Vault

    <h4>Chapter 1882: Once Again at the Sword Vault</h4>

    Vvvoosh!!

    The Whitesun Arrow sted out, and turned into a dazzling white beam of light, and caught up to the fleeing Baihuan Shenzi.

    Baihuan stopped and looked back. Upon recognizing the arrow clearly, he said to himself. ¡°Why is Lord Whitesun¡¯s arrow in the hands of a human?¡±

    ¡°All greatest mountains rise from the ground.¡±

    Baihuan Shenzi formed a finger technique, and with the gemstone in his hand, pressed against the ground.

    Suddenly, thend in front of him shook violently, as one mountains rose one after another.

    The mountains were at least a kilometer high, formed out of rocks, and was as hard as iron.

    The sound of explosions rang out.

    The Whitesun Arrow shot through the mountains, and was closing it onto Baihuan Shenzi, with just inches away from striking him.

    Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s figure blurred, and then disappeared.

    The Whitesun Arrow hit the ground, leaving a trench tens of miles long on the ground.

    WHOOSH!!

    Baihuan Shenzi reappeared again, and spread out three pairs of silver wings, while holding a crimson grinding disc in his hand as he appeared above the Whitesun Arrow.

    ¡°Come.¡±

    Arge number of inscription appeared on the crimson grinding disc, forming a powerful vortex that pulled the Whitesun Arrow.

    ¡°Lord Whitesun was the number one God of War among the Azuresky n, and his Azuresky Bow and Whitesun Arrow are both treasures that surpassed sacred artifact of the tenth radiance. If I can get the arrow, then I couldmand the Immortal Vampires of the Whitesun Star, and then I will be the king of the Whitesun Star.¡±

    Baihuan Shenzi knew very well the value of the Whitesun Arrow, and so he was very excited and tried to take it away with all his might.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed that Baihuan Shenzi was trying to take the Whitesun Arrow, so he mobilized all of his Saint Qi and infused it into the Azuresky Bow, using the connection between the Azuresky Bow and the Whitesun Arrow to retrieve the Whitesun Arrow. The two fought fiercely and one tried to seize it while another tried to retrieve it.

    ¡°Big bro, let me help you.¡±

    Xiang Chunan took the metal demon crown, and activated its supreme power. He then lifted his hand, and the demon crown flew out.

    A momentter, the metal demon crown flew to the sky above Baihuan Shenzi, and formed a thick demonic cloud and suppressing everything beneath it. The air in the area where Baihuan stood suddenly became denser and denser, as the space seemed to be frozen.

    At the same time, Murong Yue sted out her Bluelight Blunt Crescent while Xie Chengzi unleashed its Bloodthirst Ring as the two attacked Baihuan Shenzi from two directions.

    Baihuan Shenzi looked up, and muttered. ¡°A Supreme Sacred Artifact.¡±

    Immediately afterward, he saw the Bluelight Blunt Crescent, and his eyes sank again. ¡°An Ancient Divine Relic. Who are these cultivators, why do they have so many top-tierbat artifacts with them?¡±

    Baihuan Shenzi gave up taking the Whitesun Arrow, and put his hands together.

    Immediately, his body shrank, and finally turned into a light spot, and disappeared.

    BOOOMMM!!!

    The metal demon crown, the Bluelight Blunt Crescent, the Bloodthirst Ring all bombarded the area one after another and shattered that piece ofnd. Dust were kicked up into the heavens as the entire area was filled with chaotic energies.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Domain of Space to protect him as he rushed to the periphery of the shattered earth. With a swipe of his sleeve, and a rip in the airter, he retrieved the Whitesun Arrow.

    ¡°Sure enough, he ran away again.¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    Baihuan Shenzi¡¯sbat power may be weaker than The Blood Wasp Ashuran King, but his skills in illusion conjuration was nothing trivial. It would be much more difficult to kill him than to kill the Blood Wasp Ashuran King.

    What was even more troublesome was that Baihuan Shenzi could transform his appearance and body shape, and was unpredictable. If he deliberately nned to assassinate a cultivator, then that cultivator will most likely be dead.

    ¡°Letting Baihuan Shenzi escape means there will be endless troublester on. We need to be extremely careful after this.¡± Murong Yue said worriedly.

    ¡°He won¡¯t escape.¡±

    Xiang Chunan grunted, as he used his Eye of irvoyance and began to look for Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s tracks.

    On the other end, Ji Fanxin used a spiritual power technique to tame the Bloodhunch Netherbeast, and stood beautifully on its back, as both of them came to Zhang Ruochen.

    Shi Ren squeezed his hands tightly, and rushed to the Bloodhunch Netherbeast as he pulled out the Seven Tribtions Saint Suppressant Talisman, saying. ¡°Fairy, this beast have devoured my nsmen, I want to kill it to avenge my people.¡±

    Ji Fanxin wore a veil, and gave out a mysterious, nebulous beauty, as her melodious voice said. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the Bloodhunch Netherbeast earlier, it did not devour your people. In fact, the cultivators of the Zhenyu n only fought Baihuan Shenzi for a moment before retreating into the ck ins deep within the ancient n holdings.¡±

    Shi Ren was stunned for a moment, before revealing joy on his face. ¡°They must¡¯ve retreated back to the Sword Vault.¡±

    In the depths of the n holding was a ck Wilderness that was shrouded by dark clouds all year round.

    That wilderness was extremely cold, and mortals would have frozen to death within an hour if they were there. However, for such a cold ce, it had a lot of active volcanoes, and the areas near the volcanoes were extremely hot.

    In thisnd where fire and ice intertwined, there were countless swords and corpses of sword cultivators buried within it.

    Zhang Ruochen came to the outskirts of the ck Wilderness, stopped and did not move on.

    Xiang Chunan flew to the edge of one of the volcanoes, and looked into the distance. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure Baihuan Shenzi had entered the Sword Vault from here. However, the precepts of heavens and earth in the Sword Vault are somewhat special. My Eye of irvoyance is being interfered by a mysterious force, and can only see the tracks left by Baihuan Shenzi, but not his real body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been to the Sword Vault before, and naturally knew of the vault¡¯s special environment.

    ¡°The precepts of heaven and earth in the Sword Vault is different from other ces. This ce is filled with many precepts of the path of sword, and the others are all pushed out. When a sword cultivatores here, their strength will increase by many folds. Anyone who is not a sword cultivator, their strength will be weakened by many times.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Murong Yue said. ¡°Your Highness is a sword cultivator, killing Baihuan Shenzi in the Sword Vault would be easy. How about we pursue him, and get rid of this great foe first?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head gently and said, ¡°If it was just Baihuan Shenzi alone, then he is nothing to be afraid of. I¡¯m worried that there are much more powerful Immortal Vampires that have entered the Sword Vault.¡±

    ¡°Killing Baihuan Shenzi is a secondary matter, the most important thing is that they must not be allowed to release Lord Ming from the Nether Dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet with the cultivators of the Zhenyu n first, as long as we refine the Blood Suppressant Talismans, it will be much easier to deal with the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Shi Ren agreed with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s decision, nodding and said. ¡°I have a secret method to make contact with my nsmen.¡±

    Shi Ren took out a piece of talisman, and cut his index finger, using his saint blood to draw a strange pattern on the talisman.

    He then lit the talisman up and burned it into ashes.

    ¡°This is the secret method you mentioned?¡±

    Xiang Chunan scratched his head, somewhat puzzled.

    Shi Ren held his hands on his back, as he smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, we just need to wait here. The elders of the Zhenyu n wille to meet us soon.¡±

    After waiting for about the time an incense stick would burn out, two old man d in mysterious garbs appeared from the ground not too far away from Zhang Ruochen.

    The two elders, upon seeing Shi Ren, were both overjoyed as they stepped forward to greet him. ¡°Oh! Young chieftain, is it really you? You are finally back!¡±

    ¡°Elder Xuanfeng, Elder Xuanhai.¡±

    Shi Ren¡¯s cultivation had surpassed both elders, yet he still folded his fists and bowed to them.

    Elder Xuanfeng, whom had a ck mole at the center of his eyebrows, nced at Xiang Chunan and the others warily, asking. ¡°Young chieftain, who are these people?¡±

    ¡°Elder Xuanfeng, long time no see.¡± Zhang Ruochen stepped out.

    Elder Xuanfeng saw Zhang Ruochen, and immediately recognized him, as he eximed in surprise. ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said. ¡°For one of the six great Swordbearers of the Zhenyu n to appear in the Sword Vault, I¡¯m sure Elder Xuanfeng don¡¯t have to be that surprised?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation base was unlike before, and even if Elder Xuanfeng had lived in seclusion in within the Zhenyu n¡¯s holdings, he would have heard the news, and dared not regard Zhang Ruochen as a mere junior.

    Standing before Zhang Ruochen, the two elders even felt a little nervous, and a lot of pressure.

    Shi Ren said. ¡°Please don¡¯t be suspicious, dear elders. They are all friends of mine and Zhang Ruochen. Naturally, they are also friends of the Zhenyu n.¡±

    ¡°Young chieftain, you may not know, the Immortal Vampires are proficient with the art of transformation, and can hide among the cultivator we know, and that is impossible to guard against. Not too long ago, a top-tier Immortal Vampire elite had tried to sneak into the Zhenyu n, and if not for the patriarch seeing through his guise in advance, the entire Zhenyu n would have been annihted.¡± Elder Xuanhai said with lingering fear.

    Shi Ren said. ¡°That top powerhouse of the Immortal Vampires have been repelled by us.¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    Elder Xuanfeng and Elder Xuanhai eximed at the same time.

    Immediately afterward, Elder Xuanfeng said, ¡°I have seen that Immortal Vampire¡¯s moves with my own eye. It is almost the level of unpredictable. Even whenpared the Azuresky Blood Emperor of yore, he is not much weaker.¡±

    ¡°But he had indeed been defeated by Zhang Ruochen,¡± Shi Ren said.

    Upon hearing this, Elder Xuanfeng and Elder Xuanhai looked at each other, with an ecstatic expression in their eyes.

    To them, Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s existence was like a nightmare. The entire Zhenyu n could not do anything to him, so they could only retreat back into the Sword Vault. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability to defeat him, was naturally a happy event, for them who were worried and fearful.

    Elder Xuanfeng and Elder Xuanhai looked at Zhang Ruochen again. Their eyes became awed and respectful as they both bowed to him. ¡°We beseech you, Swordbearer, to protect the Zhenyu n.¡±

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t be so polite, elders, take us to meet the patriarch!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his hand, and the two elders stood up straight again.

    The Sword Vault Pce was not just a pce, but also a very powerful sacred artifact.

    The patriarch of the Zhenyu n, Shi Qiankun, had used the Sword Vault Pce to take away all members of the Zhenyu n, and flew into the Sword Vault to hide. It was only through this that they avoid being annihted by Baihuan Shenzi.

    The Sword Tomb Pce.

    The cultivators of Zhenyu n stood on the right, headed by Shi Qiankun.

    Zhang Ruochen, Ji Fanxin, Xiang Chunan... and the others all were seated on the left side of the pce.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the imprint of the Saint-King Blood Suppressant Talisman and handed it to Shi Qiankun. ¡°With this talisman, the Zhenyu n should be able to resolve this crisis.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had once asked Shi Qiankun to refine Demi-Saint and Saint-level Blood Suppressant Talismans, so Shi Qiankun was no stranger to them.

    After receiving the pattern, Shi Qiankun studied it carefully and his eyes brightened.

    However, a momentter, Shi Qiankun frowned deeply, saying, ¡°The Saint-King level Blood Suppressant Talisman would definitely work against an Immortal Vampire of the Seven-Step Saint King and below, however it will not be as effective against anyone that is above that.¡±

    Xiang Chunan boldly said, ¡°If one is not enough, then we¡¯ll throw ten, or dozens together.¡±

    Shi Qiankun shook his head. ¡°Even if dozens of Saint-King level Blood Suppressant Talismans were to be deployed at the same time. It can only suppress a Eight-step Saint King Immortal Vampire, but against a Nine-step Saint King one, it will not have much effect. Unless there is a higher-level talisman.¡±

 Chapter 1883 - The Nether Dungeonâ€™s Warden and Jailer.

    <h4>Chapter 1883: The Nether Dungeon¡¯s Warden and Jailer.</h4>

    The cultivators of the Zhenyu n all looked at Zhang Ruochen, showing a look of both anxiousness and expectation.

    Did an even more advanced Blood Suppressant Talisman really exist?

    If it did, then it would be a deadly weapon against the Immortal Vampires. Even a powerhouse like Baihuan Shenzi would need to flee, and never dare to step into the holdings of the Zhenyu n again.

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a moment, and took out the rune imprint of the ¡®Supreme Saint Blood Suppressant Talisman¡¯ and handed it to Shi Qiankun.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually an even more advanced Blood Suppressant Talisman.

    ¡°Great! With it, no matter how many powerful Immortal Vampires were toe, we can suppress them.¡±

    The cultivators of the Zhenyu n were all delighted and excited.

    Shi Qiankun carefully took the rune of the Supreme Saint Blood Suppressant Talisman, feeling quite surprised. Can a Nine-step Saint King, or even a Supreme Saint of the Immortal Vampires be suppressed with just a talisman?

    Shi Qiankun observed the rune imprint intensively, and first, there was a hint of joy on his face, but as time passed, the look of joy disappeared, and his expression gradually turned solemn.

    The Supreme Saint Blood Suppressant Talisman was veryplicated, and its runes arcane.

    Some of the runes, even with Shi Qiankun¡¯s attainments in talisman-making, felt like he was reading some divine tome, it was quite difficult to understand, and some how he could not grasp them.

    WHOOSH!!

    Shi Qiankun used his fingers as a brush to draw the runes in mid-air.

    After more than a dozen tries, all of it failed.

    Shi Ren, upon seeing Shi Qiankun¡¯s forehead was drenched with sweat, and his eyes bloodshot, he immediately awakened Shi Qiankun from his immersion. ¡°Father, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Wake up.¡±

    Shi Qiankun shuddered all over, before letting out a long sigh, before finally looking away from the rune.

    He messaged his temples and sighed. ¡°My spiritual power is not strong enough. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to draw out the Supreme Saint Blood Suppressant Talisman. A shame, what a shame.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, your spiritual power is already of the fifty-seventh level, and it¡¯s not strong enough?¡± Elder Xuanfeng said.

    Shi Qiankun shook his head, and handed the rune to Shi Ren, saying. ¡°Ren, my son, your spiritual power strength have suppressed mine. How about you give it a try?¡±

    Shi Ren took the rune and tried, but it still ended in failure.

    ¡°The Supreme Saint Blood Suppressant Talisman is just too arcane! Every circuit is like a river of tens of thousands of miles long. Trying to draw out those rivers on a small talisman is already difficult. Moreover, trying to draw tens of thousands of rivers together on the talisman. It¡¯s too difficult, too difficult. Only a spiritual power Supreme Saint would be able to do that. Plus, that spiritual power Supreme Saint would need to have deep understanding of the path of talisman for him to do it.¡± Shi Ren sighed repeatedly.

    The atmosphere in the Sword Vault Pce became heavy.

    Shi Qiankun said. ¡°If father was around, perhaps he could have given it a try.¡±

    Shi Qiankun¡¯s father, named Shi Mingyuan, was also the Elder Patriarch of the Zhenyu n.

    Two hundred years ago, Shi Mingyuan entered the fifteenth level of the Nether Dungeon, trying to breakthrough the path of martial arts Saint King realm. The original estimated time for his confinement was three years.

    But two hundred years had passed, and Shi Mingyuan had never reappeared from the fifteenth floor of the Nether Dungeon, and was most likely dead.

    Although two hundred years ago, Shi Mingyuan was only a Half-step Saint King in the path of martial arts. However, the strength of his spiritual powers was unfathomable, and was a person that could be spoken in the same sentence alongside the lord of the Martial Market, Wu Zun. As for his attainment in talisman-making, even if Shi Mingyuan was not the first in Kunlun, he would at least be in the top three.

    Shi Ren¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Father, in the past, our cultivation level was just too low, and we dared not go into the Nether Dungeon to look for grandpa. With our strength now, maybe we can give it a try.¡±

    Shi Qiankun¡¯s eyes condensed, as he stood up, and paced back and forth in the Sword Vault Pce, as if he had some concerns.

    In fact, he had long thought of going into the fifteenth level of the Nether Dungeon, however, the fifteenth level held the Great Ruiner, Lord Ming who had once wrecked Kunlun Realm, so the matter had always been set aside.

    Shi Ren hurriedly continued. ¡°Faher, you don¡¯t have to hesitate anymore, if grandpa is not dead, and is trapped in the fifteenth level of the dungeon, then we can rescue him. Plus, we are not fighting alone. Brother Zhang and his friends will also aid us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had the idea of entering the Nether Dungeon, and naturally would not miss this opportunity. So he stood up and said. ¡°I have a rather bold request, and I hope Senior Shi can answer me.¡±

    ¡°What bold request do you speak of?¡± Shi Qiankun asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Is the third disciple of Emperor Ming, Bao Lie, held in the Nether Dungeon?¡±

    Shi Qiankun shook his head and said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this matter. You can only get the answer from the three great wardens of the Nether Dungeon. While the Zhenyu n are responsible for guarding the dungeon, however the person in charge are the Wardens and the Jailors.¡±

    The Nether Dungeon had always been guarded by four wardens.

    However, when the Azuresky Blood Emperor attacked the Zhenyu n, he had killed one of the wardens. So, now there were only three left.

    Lead by Shi Qiankun, Zhang Ruochen and the rest went into the depths of the Sword Vault, and came to the bottom of a turtle-shaped stone mountain.

    The stone mountain was pitch ck, and stood hundreds of feet tall, its surface as smooth as a mirror.

    Rather than calling it a mountain, it was better to call it a massive ck boulder buried in the ground.

    ¡°This is the entrance to the Nether Dungeon!¡± Shi Qiankun said.

    ¡°Entrance? I don¡¯t see any?¡±

    Xiang Chunan walked to the bottom of the stone mountain and pped his palm on the smooth stone wall as he looked for something like a switch or a secret tunnel.

    Suddenly, two golden leaves grew on the stone wall, and was as huge as a fan.

    The two leaves flew up, and like a golden butterfly, appeared on the top of Xiang Chunan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Woah! What the hell is this? Where did ite from?¡±

    Xiang Chunan yelped and pped his palm out. His powerful palm strike struck the two golden leaves.

    BOOOMM!!

    Ayer of golden light appeared from inside the leaves, and the light curtain had tens of thousands of saint path precepts intertwined in it, blocking Xiang Chunan¡¯s palm strike, and sending him tumbling backward.

    Shi Qiankun stood before Xiang Chunan as he sped his fist and saluted. ¡°Warden Goldleaf, please put aside your saint arts. He is not an enemy, but a friend of the Zhenyu n.¡±

    ¡°Warden?¡±

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s eyes widened, and he found it unbelievable.

    Two pieces of tree leaves could be a warden?

    Zhang Ruochen had a thought and carefully observed the two golden leaves. He saw at the center of the two leaves was a very tiny person, the size of a thumb.

    The two leaves grew on its back.

    <i>¡°That is a Gold Leaf Maize, and it has grown for at least a hundred thousand years.¡±</i> Ji Fanxin sent a telepathic message to Zhang Ruochen.

    The Gold Leaf Maize opened its mouth, and sucked all of the golden light back into its stomach, and did not continue to attack Xiang Chunan.

    Soon after, two other wardens appeared one after another. Both of them were nts, one was a pink flower, and another a green-skinned melon.

    Upon seeing the three wardens, Zhang Ruochen frowned. Can these three guard the Nether Dungeon where countless of vicious beings and beasts were held?

    Awesome the Little Taoist flew to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder, and said with a low voice. ¡°Why it doesn¡¯t look right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm and said. ¡°At the very least... at the very least their cultivation are still very powerful, and each of them have strengthparable to powerhouse of the Precept Dominion realm.

    ¡°Can they actually guard Long Ming with them alone?¡± Awesome the Little Taoist kept shaking its head.

    WHOOSH!!

    There was a sh on the stone wall of the mountain, as a bald old man walked out. He was d in a gray official gown, with an ancient mark of ¡®jailer¡¯ printed on his chest.

    The bald old man seemed to be covered with age spots, his eyes were dull, and seemed to be a little unstable when he walked.

    ¡°Is this the jailer of the Nether Dungeon?¡± Xiang Chunan asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this... old one, is the only jailer of the Nether Dungeon.¡±

    The bald old man raised his head, and seemed to not see where Xiang Chunan was actually standing, as he smiled at the small rock to the right of Xiang Chunan.

    Awesome the Little Taoist took a deep breath and said again, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, both the Kunlun Realm and Zhenyu n sure have a big heart, to let this old coot be a jailer, and the only jailer to boot.¡±

    The bald old man seemed to have heard Awesome the Little Taoist¡¯s voice, and looked at Murong Yue beside Zhang Ruochen, and let out a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s mainly due to the fact that the Nether Dungeon is just too sturdy, and the prisoners inside cannot escape at all. So anyone can be a jailer.¡±

    A strange look shed in Shi Qiankun¡¯s eyes, as he walked over and saluted the bald old man. ¡°Elder Kong, you haven¡¯t changed even after so many years.¡±

    The bald old man said to Shi Ren who was standing next to Shi Qiankun. ¡°You think that I should have died?¡±

    Shi Qiankun said. ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    The old man before him looked like an ordinary person, without any energy fluctuations on him. Yet, Shi Qiankun had seen him two hundred years ago, and he was no different from back then.

    Shi Qiankun¡¯s father, Shi Mingyuan, had once said that he had seen Elder Kong when he was a child, and that Elder Kong looked the same as now.

    So, Shi Qiankun suspected that Elder Kong was not human, but rather, a nt like the four wardens, so that¡¯s why he had such a long life.

    Shi Qiankun said. ¡°Elder Kong, a Swordbearer of the Zhenyu n wants to ask you about something.¡±

    ¡°Swordbearer? Which swordbearer?¡± Elder Kong asked.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the eighteenth generation Swordbearer of the Dreadde. Salutations.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen came before Elder Kong and saluted him.

    Elder Kong tried his best to open his eyes, and looked at Murong Yue beside Zhang Ruochen before stretched out a trembling hand and said. ¡°Take out the Dreadde and let me have a look.¡±

    ¡°That... I have left the Dreadde at somewhere else, and did not bring it with me.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Ah, is that so!¡±

    Elder Kong lowered his head again, looking a little disappointed, and then asked. ¡°What do you want to inquire about?¡±

    ¡°About eight hundred years ago, had Princess Chi Yao of the Chiqing Central Empire locked a living being named Bao Lie inside the Nether Dungeon?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°It had been eight hundred years, how would I remember? I¡¯ll help you check, maybe there had been a record.¡±

    Elder Kong stretched his hand into his sleeves and pulled out a mud pot. Inside the mud pot was a cactus ball burning in mes, its needles was extremely sharp, and emitted nine-circle of me halos.

    ¡°Not this, not this, the wrong one!¡±

    Elder Kong stuffed the mud pot back into his prison robe, and continued to fumble about.

    Shi Qiankun saw the cactus ball, and his eyes twitched. He recognized that it was Warden Fengying who was killed by the Azuresky Blood Emperor. It was actually nted in the pot and was actually still alive.

 Chapter 1884 - The Cow Pit Prison Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1884: The Cow Pit Prison Realm</h4>

    Elder Kong took out a yellowed book from his sleeves.

    The book seemed to be tied with straw paper and was five fingers thick. When it was opened, there were names written on it.

    Elder Kong¡¯s eyesight was bad, and his eyes were almost glued to the book as he searched line by line.

    After waiting for a whole period for a pot of tea to boil, Elder Kong had only gone through less than ten pages. Zhang Ruochen finally could not stay still and said, ¡°Elder Kong, can I search for it myself?¡±

    ¡°Okay, young man, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    Elder Kong rubbed his eyes and handed the thick book to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reading speed was extremely fast. In almost an instant, he had read through a good part of the book, and finally, on one page, he found the name Bao Lie.

    ¡°Bao Lie, a creature of the Neb Leopard n. A Two-step Saint King, imprisoned on the tenth level of the Nether Dungeon, the Niukeng Prison Realm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Brother Bao Lie is indeed being held in the Nether Dungeon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed the booklet with joy in his eyes, unable to calm the excitement in his heart.

    ¡°Young man, what are you so happy about? You want to pull a prison break?¡± Elder Kong asked.

    Warden Goldleaf, who was flying in the air, said coldly. ¡°The Nether Dungeon houses the most vicious and heinous of criminals, and even if you are a Swordbearer, you cannot take a prisoner out.¡±

    ¡°Who told you that my senior Bao Lie, is a heinous criminal? Was it Chi Yao?¡± Zhang Ruochen red at Warden Goldleaf with a terrifying aura.

    ¡°Yes, it was Empress Chi Yao.¡±

    Immediately afterward, Warden Goldleaf said again. ¡°The crimes Bao Lie hadmitted are all recorded in the book in your hand. You can read it for yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened the book and continued to read it.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen closed the book and said, ¡°Although Brother Bao Lie had indeed killed many creatures, that was on a battlefield. On the battlefield, it¡¯s either you die, or I die. There¡¯s no right or wrong there. Even if there was, it would be at the foot of the one who started the war. That war was started by Chi Yao, not Brother Bao Lie.¡±

    ¡°Today, no one shall stop me from entering the tenth level of the Nether Dungeon, and anyone who dares stop me shall die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Ancient Abyssal de and stared at Warden Goldleaf with a warning look. He then walked to the bottom of the stone wall and stepped over the position where Elder Kong had previously walked out from.

    WHOOSH!!

    He passed through the stone mountain and disappeared.

    Brother Bao Lie had fought for the Shengming Central Empire and he was imprisoned in the Nether Dungeon as a result, with no one knowing if he was alive or dead. If he was still alive, how would Zhang Ruochen bear to watch him continue to be held within the dungeon, and suffer unimaginable torture?

    The so-called right and wrong were written by the victors.

    The defeated can only ept whatever happens passively.

    ¡°He thinks he¡¯s above thew!¡±

    Warden Goldleaf snorted, and wanted to pursue, but was forced back by a razor-sharp blue crescent.

    The blue crescent ripped a beautiful arc across the air and flew back to Murong Yue¡¯s hand. She stood proudly, and stared coldly at Warden Goldleaf, saying. ¡°His Highness has ordered, anyone who tries to stop him, shall die. If you dare to act rashly, don¡¯t me me for not holding back.¡±

    The other two wardens, Warden Linghua, and Warden Thundergourd all released their powerful saint aura as they approached Murong Yue.

    ¡°Think they¡¯re so great just because they are a warden? Believe me when I say Uncle Xiang here will cook you all to eat?¡±

    Xiang Chunan summoned the gold demon crown, and activate the supreme power within it. Suddenly, the area where the ck stone mountain was was filled with demonic Qi as streams of tyrannical forces darted across the area.

    Xie Chengzi and Luo Yi also took their sacred artifacts and prepared to fight the three wardens.

    A battle was about to start.

    Shi Qiankun and Shi Ren rushed over and separated the two sides.

    ¡°The Immortal Vampires are looking on it the dark. We must not fight here, or else it will only benefit them.¡± Shi Ren said.

    Warden Goldleaf said with a deep voice. ¡°As long as someone tries to break someone out of the dungeon, whether they are an Immortal Vampire or a cultivator of Kunlun Realm, as the wardens, it is our duty to kill them.¡±

    Elder Kong¡¯s voice was a little hoarse as he said without any hurry. ¡°Theoretically, the six great swordbearers have the right to enter the Nether Dungeon.¡±

    A look of joy appeared on Shi Ren¡¯s face, as he said. ¡°The master of the Dreadde has given his life and blood to protect the Nether Dungeon. Zhang Ruochen is the bearer of the Dreadde. If he wants to enter the Nether Dungeon, the three wardens do not have the right to stop him.¡± The three wardens showed some hesitation. Although they did not retract their saint Qi, they were not as aggressive as before.

    Elder Kong continued. ¡°It is not impossible for one to take a prisoner out of the Nether Dungeon. However, it needs to be someone with a seal of authority in the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    Murong Yue said. ¡°His Highness had not long ago, taken the Seal of mes from Chen Yuhua, and became the new Prince of the Eastern Region. Would that make him one of the authoritative figures in Kunlun Realm?¡±

    ¡°Oh yes. Of course.¡± Elder Kong smiled.

    ...

    As Zhang Ruochen had guessed, there was an invisible door on the wall of the ck stone mountain.

    Upon passing through the invisible door, Zhang Ruochen arrived at the first level of the Nether Dungeon.

    Here, it waspletely different from what he had imagined the Nether Dungeon would look like. It was vast, and the world was filled with dense precepts and was actually suitable for cultivation. However, the sky here was very low, as if just floating above one¡¯s head.

    Not too far away, there was a towering stone stele, with four bloody ancient inscriptions carved on it. The Mudplow Prison Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual powers and explored the Mudplow Prison Realm. He found that it was home to many humans and beasts. The humans had even established cities and tribes there. Some were farming, some were foraging, some were trading.

    However, they were all mortals, and the highest cultivation level was only the Huangji realm.

    ¡°Since ancient times, the violent criminals of Kunlun Realm were all continuously imprisoned in the Nether Dungeon. Those criminals consisted not only of saint-level powerhouses but also the worst of mortal ouws and criminals. Perhaps these humans are the descendants of those criminals.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not stay at the Mudplow Prison Realm for long but went to the second floor of the Nether Dungeon, the Knifemountain Prison Realm.

    Then came the third level, the Boiling Sand Prison Realm.

    ...

    The deeper he went, the creatures within the Prison Realm was reduced exponentially.

    From the first to the sixth level, there were only creatures beneath the saint-realm.

    From the seventh level onwards, there were finally creatures of the demi-saint realm.

    By the time Zhang Ruochen reached the tenth level, the Cow Pit Prison Realm, he finally saw the shape of the prison realm. This prison realm was like a basin suspended in a dark void.

    Zhang Ruochen flew in the dark for a long time, before finally reaching the Cow Pit Prison Realm, andnded on the prison¡¯s boundary.

    Before him was a series of ck-brown mountains, and behind them were endless darkness and nothingness. There was no sound, no life signs. There was a dead silence that gave out an indescribable sense of fear.

    Tap... Tap...

    Zhang Ruochen walked forward, and in the dead silence, every step he took sounded particrly clear.

    BOOOMMM!!!

    Suddenly, the space was torn apart by a hand covered in green hair like ayer of ck cloth, as it appeared above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, and mmed down.

    Zhang Ruochen nced up, and struck back with a hand, and collided with the big green-haired hand

    ¡°DUUUSHH!!¡±

    The big hand was smashed into pieces by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s counterstrike, and green blood fell from the air like rain.

    ¡°So strong...¡±

    A shocked exmation rang out.

    A translucent green shadow appeared in the void like a cloud, as it quickly fled into the distance.

    ¡°Thinking of escaping? Come back here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his right arm, and clenched his fist, and grabbed the green shadow in the air.

    The translucent green shadow burst into pieces, and at the center of the shadow, a weird green-haired creature appeared. It had a human body, but its head was bigger than its body and was extremely hideous.

    The cultivation base of this green-haired creature was probably a Three-step Saint King, however, it was suppressed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, and could not even stand upright.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned when he got a clear look at the green-haired creature.

    ¡°My lord, please forgive me. I... I.... no... this lowly one hade to the Cow Pit Prison Realm just to pick Firestone Grass. I have no intention of taking your territory. If I knew there was such powerful person in Cow Pit Prison Realm like you, my lord, even if I had nerves of steel, I would not dare toe here.¡±

    The green-haired creature was even more sheepish than Zhang Ruochen had imagined. Before he had even begun interrogating, it had already knelt on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen asked: ¡°How long have you been imprisoned in the Nether Dungeon?¡±

    ¡°Sir, what do you mean? I was born in the Boiling Mountains Prison Realm, and had onlye to the Cow Pit Prison Realm recently.¡± The green-haired creature said.

    ¡°Could it be that it had lived in the Nether Dungeon since young?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself. It seemed like his guess was correct, not all of the creatures in the Nether Dungeon were prisoners, and many more were offspring of prisoners.

    From the green-haired creature¡¯s mouth, Zhang Ruochen learned that creatures living in the Nether Dungeon could also cultivate, but once their cultivation level reaches a certain level. they would be driven by the realm spirit to the next level of the prison realm.

    Every prison realm has a realm spirit.

    The realm spirit was formless and was just consciousness. Yet it could mobilize boundless power, and no living being could contend with the realm spirit. Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked at the endless darkness as he said to himself. ¡°The Nether Dungeon sure is a strange ce. It won¡¯t be easy even for a god to create such a dungeon. Interesting.¡±

    ¡°Greenhair, how long have you been in the Cow Pit Prison Realm?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his Saint Aura and said, ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±

    The green-haired creature trembled all over and quickly said, ¡°Three months.¡±

    ¡°Do you know a being named Bao Lie?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The green-haired creature immediately shook its head and said. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it before, but I do know that the number one powerhouse in Cow Pit Prison Realm is a Neb Leopard with a cultivation level of a Five-step Saint King.¡±

    ¡°A Neb Leopard.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed, and said. ¡°Where is it? Take me to it.¡±

    ¡°No, no, the Neb Leopard is the king of Cow Pit Prison Realm. If it knew I came to its territory, it will definitely kill me.¡± The green-haired creature looked like a giant child as it shook his head profusely.

    Zhang Ruochen crossed his hands over his chest and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t take me there, I can kill you right away.¡±

    In the face of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s threat, the green-haired creature was helpless, and could only agree with a weeping face, and took him into the hintends of the Cow Pit Prison Realm.

 Chapter 1885 - The Fifteenth Level of the Prison Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1885: The Fifteenth Level of the Prison Realm</h4>

    The Cow Pit Prison Realm was an endless barrennd, a ce of deathly silence.

    Yet, it was such a ce of deathly silence that was fraught with endless danger.

    Along the way, Zhang Ruochen and the green-haired creature were attacked more than a dozen times. All of the enemies that attacked them were living beings of the Saint King realm. Some were humans, some were evil hounds, some were Ghost Kings...

    However, their cultivation realm was not high, and the most powerful being only a Four-step Saint King, and could not harm Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s doubt in his heart grew stronger and stronger, as he asked. ¡°How are there so many powerful beings living in the Cow Pit Prison Realm, how did they raise their cultivation level? They can¡¯t be just be breathing in the Spirit Qi of the realm, andprehending the precepts of heaven and earth, right?¡±

    ¡°My lord is wise. It is indeed not the case.¡±

    The green-haired creature whispered. ¡°There are stone medicines that grow in Cow Pit Prison Realm that could improve one¡¯s cultivation. Every stone medicine is a treasure, and by consuming it, one could greatly improve their cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked curiously, ¡°What stone medicine? Where does it grow? Why we haven¡¯t seen a single one along the way here?¡±

    The green-haired creature said. ¡°The stone medicine only grows along the Tiantu Gorge, and we have yet to reach that ce, so naturally we will not encounter any.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s Tiantu Gorge?¡±

    ¡°The Tiantu Gorge is a rift valley that is tens of thousands miles long in the center of the Cow Pit Prison Realm.¡±

    After a pause, the green-haired creature continued. ¡°The gorge is getting longer and wider every year as if the Cow Pit Prison Realm is about to divide into two.¡±

    ¡°However, the area where most of the stone medicine grows has been upied by the Neb Leopard. No creatures could take them, and anyone who gets close will be killed. The other creatures can only try their luck in the periphery of the gorge. If one is lucky, they can find one or two stone medicines.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Since there are stone medicines growing in Tiantu Gorge, then there must be countless creatures wanting it. With the Neb Leopard¡¯s cultivation being only at Five-step Saint King, how could it defend it?¡±

    ¡°My lord, you might not know. In Cow Pit Prison Realm, once the cultivation of a being exceeds the Five-step Saint King realm. It will be forcibly expelled by the realm spirit to the next level of the dungeon.

    ¡°So, that is to say, while Cow Pit Prison Realm and the other Prison Realms have Five-step Saint King powerhouses, however, none of them is a match for the Neb Leopard. Even if they join forces, they might not be able to win either.¡±

    The green-haired creature said in awe. ¡°Thebat power of the Neb Leopard is probably no weaker whenpared to a Six-step or a Seven-step Saint King.¡±

    After traveling for another thousand miles, the green-haired creature suddenly stopped and looked to the horizon with a deep look of fear in its eyes.

    Ayer of crimson light appeared on the horizon and painted the skies red, like mes were burning in the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes, and carefully felt it, before letting out a soft sigh.

    ¡°The light gushing out from the ground contains some kind of mysterious power that could rouse the precepts of heaven and earth to be active.¡± Zhang Ruochen activated his inner techniques and felt the precepts of heaven and earth rushing towards him, and converged towards his sea of Qi.

    ¡°That is the Advent Light thates from the bottom of the Tiantu Gorge. It is through the nourishment of the Advent Light that the Tiantu Gorge and its surrounding area can produce stone medicines.¡±

    The green-haired creature¡¯s eyes were shining, and it was obviously very excited.

    Immediately afterward, it pointed towards a red mountain below the Advent Light and said, ¡°There is where the Neb Leopard lives. The Neb Volcano.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a step and moved forward.

    Every step taken was a distance of tens of miles.

    The green-haired creature was afraid of the Neb Leopard and dared not follow. It looked on at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fading silhouette as it said to itself. ¡°This person may be powerful but he is too conceited. The Neb Leopard is not something you want to provoke. I better run further away, or else after the Neb Leopard kills him, and detects my aura, it will kill me as well.¡±

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen came to the edge of Tiantu Gorge, standing less than a hundred miles away from the Neb Volcano.

    Five feet away from him, was a three-leaved stone medicine. It looked like a ruby, with mes burning on its leaves, radiating a fiery heat.

    But inside it was a strong aura of life.

    Zhang Ruochen picked the stone medicine from the air and pinched it in his hand before using the Divine Purification mes to refine it into a walnut-sized liquid medicine.

    After swallowing it, Zhang Ruochen cultivation level did not change much, only his physical and spiritual powers had clearly increased a little.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly, feeling a little disappointed. ¡°The stone medicine here is of great use for lower-level Saint Kings. But for my current realm, it won¡¯t have much effect no matter how much I consume them.¡±

    RAAAAAWWWRRR!!

    An earthshaking howl came from the crimson mountain behind Zhang Ruochen and forming a billowing Qi wave.

    ¡°You dare to steal the stone medicines near the Neb Volcano? What gave you the courage?¡±

    The roar resounded throughout the realm.

    A bright colorful neb flew out of the volcano, andnded above Zhang Ruochen, unleashing a powerful saint aura.

    ¡°It is really a Neb Leopard.¡± Zhang Ruochen was ted.

    One needed to know that the Neb Leopard is a descendant of a divine beast, and was rather rare. The one living in the Neb Volcano was most likely Brother Bao Lie.

    ¡°Bao Lie...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw the figure standing on the neb clearly, and was startled as he swallowed the words he was about to say back.

    Standing on the neb was a young man in his twenties. He had a pair of seven-colored leopard ears on his head, thick eyebrows, and a crimson armor as he held a thick-shafted spear, while his eyes glowed with star-like brilliance.

    It was not Brother Bao Lie.

    But this young man was somewhat simr to Brother Bao Lie in his human form.

    Was he a descendant of Brother Bao Lie?

    Bao Xinghun did not say much and stabbed with his spear. A scarlet light shot out from the tip of the spear and rushed towards Zhang Ruochen on the ground. The beam was very powerful, as if it was a rushing river, causing the world to shake violently.

    In the distance, the green-haired creature sensed the powerful saint-path forceing from the direction of the Tiantu Gorge, and its heart trembled. ¡°I told him not to provoke the Neb Leopard, why didn¡¯t he trust me? That human¡¯s gonna die!¡±

    This person might be the offspring of Brother Bao Lie, and Zhang Ruochen did not want to harm him.

    So, Zhang Ruochen stood still, and only activated circles of saint light to block Bao Xinghun¡¯s crimson beam, and made it impossible for thetter to get close.

    Bao Xinghun¡¯s eyes shrank, as a look of disbelief appeared on his face.

    ¡°For him to so easily neutralize the blow that I used all my strength, is his cultivation level beyond a Five-step Saint King?¡±

    Just as the thought appeared in Bao Xinghun¡¯s mind, the next moment, he found himself before the human and was unable to move.

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    Bao Xinghun¡¯s arms burned with mes as he tried to break free from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grasp.

    However, the surrounding space seemed to be frozen, and even moving a finger was extremely difficult for him.

    Zhang Ruochen watched him carefully and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re cultivating the ¡®Scripture of Divine Refining¡¯, it seems like you are indeed a descendant of Brother Bao Lie...¡±

    ¡°You actually know of the ¡®Scripture of Divine Refining?¡± Bao Xinghun was surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said. ¡°The Scripture of Divine Refining¡¯ is one of the top techniques of the Shengming Central Empire, how could I not know?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, the Scripture of Divine Refining¡¯ is the technique my father cultivators, what does it have to do with some dogshit Shengming Central Empire?¡± Bao Xinghun spat.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°Where is your father?¡±

    ¡°Who are you? And why should I tell you?¡± Bao Xinghun asked.

    Zhang Ruochen was not angry and was instead ted. This at least proved that it was very likely like Brother Bao Lie was still alive.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Who am I? If we go by seniority, you should be calling me Senior Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Senior Uncle? Then I¡¯m your goddamn Master.¡±

    Bao Xinghun snorted and said with a cold look. ¡°I think you are trying to take the Dendrobium Gold Orchid from father¡¯s hands, right? It¡¯s useless, you may be strong, but before my father, you are nothing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°since you are so confident in your father¡¯s strength, then take me to him.¡±

    Bao Xinghun sneered and had no intention to lead the way.

    ¡°You have no confidence in your father?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bao Xinghun pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Well, since you want to die that much, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Bao Xinghun walked ahead and led the way as Zhang Ruochen followed behind as they went to the eleventh level of the Nether Dungeon, the Crushing Rock Prison Realm.

    ording to Bao Xinghun, his father had gone to the fifteenth level of the Nether Dungeon, the Dismemberment Prison Realm, to cultivate and seek opportunities to breakthrough. To go to the fifteenth level, they must first pass through the eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth levels.

    ¡°It¡¯s the fifteenth level again, why everyone is going there to cultivate?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt puzzled. After all, Lord Ming was also imprisoned in the fifteenth level. Could there be a sacred ground for cultivation there?

    Upon arriving at the Dismemberment Prison Realm, Zhang Ruochen was stunned.

    Beneath his feet were colorful spar stones that covered the entire ground. There were spirit crystals, and also saint stones, their amount was toorge to count.

    This was also the first time Bao Xinghun came to the fifteenth level, and upon seeing the scene before him, he too was dumbstruck.

    In the distance, there was a crimsonke of mes that covering hundreds of miles.

    The closer it was to the mingke, the more active the precepts of heaven and earth was as they shuttled across space and time like swarms of horned dragons.

    Zhang Ruochen came to the edge of theke and closed his eyes as the speed ofprehending the saint path precepts had increased by more than three times.

    As he continued on walking to the center of theke, the surrounding temperature rose rapidly, at the same time, the speed of Zhang Ruochen¡¯sprehension of the saint path precepts was getting faster and faster.

    Four times, five times...

    And they continued to grow.

    BOOOMMM!!!

    Suddenly, from the bottom of the mingke, a leopard w that was hundred of meters long sted out, arge amount of light flowed on the surface of the w as it charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    On the edge of the mingke, Bao Xinghun was overjoyed. ¡°Father.¡±

    The leopard was just a phantom.

    Yet, the power that it emitted was extremely tyrannical and suppressing the mes in theke that they dimmed a little. On the surface, pieces of spirit crystals and saint stones exploded and were turned into dust.

    Zhang Ruochen formed a palm imprint, and sted out the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm, and mobilized the precepts of truth, unleashing seven times the attack power.

    ¡°Dragon-Elephant Reaching the Heavens.¡±

    Countless dragon and elephant shadows flew out and collided with the leopard w.

 Chapter 1886 - Brother Bao Lie

    <h4>Chapter 1886: Brother Bao Lie</h4>

    BOOOMMM!!!

    The power erupting from the leopard¡¯s ws was like a meteorite falling from the sky. It crashed against Zhang Ruochen, and shook him so much that he fell back uncontrobly.

    After pulling back to more than six hundred feet away, Zhang Ruochen maanged to stablize himself.

    The hundreds-meter-long leopard w gradually dissipated, as it transformed into an air current and rushed into the ground, blending into a burly form.

    The burly figure stood in the center of the mingke was in human form, yet he was about 2.5 meters all. Because of the mes around him, his figure appeared looming, distorted and unclear.

    By the edge of theke, Bao Xinghun saw Zhang Ruochen was being pushed back, and said with a joyful look on his face. ¡°Father, kill him.¡±

    The burly figure walked out of theke of mes, revealing his true face.

    But, he did not continue the attack, but instead, he was a little agitated as he stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°How long have you been imprisoned in the Nether Dungeon? Where did you learn the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike?¡±

    Upon hearing his father asking such an inexplicable question, Bao Xinghun was a little stunned.

    Zhang Ruochen saw the face of the burly figure, and there was an unspeakable excitement in his heart, as if it was a raging tsunami. This person... this person was really Brother Bao Lie.

    ¡°Bro...¡±

    Just as Zhang Ruochen opened his mouth, a crimson storm rushed out from behind the mingke. In an instant, the entire area became extremely dim as everything was blood-red.

    A strange power affected Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mood.

    His usually calm heart became slightly unsettled.

    One need to know, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind, beneath a Supreme Saint, could be said to be outstanding, and yet he was still affected. A Five-step Saint King was naturally even more vulnerable.

    As soon as he was swept by the blood-red storm, Bao Xinghun¡¯s eyes turned blood red, as he looked confused, and let out a painful roar from his mouth.

    ¡°RAAAAAWWWRRR!!¡±

    In the next moment, he transformed into his original form, a Neb Leopard that was a hundred feet tall, and exuding a violent aura.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The scarlet storm came too suddenly and too bizarrely, causing Zhang Ruochen to feel a strong sense of danger.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s here again!¡±

    A surge of anger appeared in Bao Lie¡¯s eyes. With a flicker, he reappeared beside Bao Xinghun, and summoned a dragon-tail hook spear, and looked at the raging blood-red storm with caution.

    Seeing the cautious look of Brother Bao Lie, Zhang Ruochen was even more sure that there must be a huge danger in the crimson storm.

    ¡°WHOOSH!!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately deployed the Domain of Space.

    The Domain of Space had just expanded beyond four feet before a spirit tempest rushed out from the crimson storm. The spirit tempest was a giant wave formed out of sharp des of spiritual power.

    An unknown creature wasunching a spiritual attack on him.

    Fortunately, he had deployed the Domain of Space, or else the spirit tempest would have instantly fell upon Zhang Ruochen.

    Now, at least there was some buffer time.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual powers now was not weak, so he was not afraid. He pulled out six Pearls of Vanity, and arranged them into the circle, forming a bulwark seal, and shed against the spirit tempest.

    On the other side, Bao Lie too was attacked by the spirit tempest.

    He was unfazed, and nted his spear into the ground, as he raised his Precept Domain, and confronted the spirit temest.

    He did not know if it was because Zhang Ruochen was proficient in the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm, but although this was the first time Bao Lie saw the person, he was not very hostile to him as he shouted a reminder. ¡°Be careful, that monster is not just proficient in spiritual attacks.¡±

    ¡°What monster?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Whooosh~¡±

    A strange sound rang out from the blood-red storm.

    A number of white silk threads shot out, and each thread was thousands of feet long, and one of them grazed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right arm, and collided with the Fire God¡¯s Armguard, kicking up sparks in its wake.

    It was extremely sharp!

    If it had struck his skin, even if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical defense was strong, he would still be wounded.

    Not daring toe into contact with the white silk threads, Zhang Ruochen used the power of space to constantly dodge and avoided the opponent¡¯s attack. There were too many white silk threads, and even with the aid of the power of space, Zhang Ruochen was tethering on the edge of danger, and was almost hit more than once.

    ¡°What sort of monster is that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sted out the Divine Purification mes, and transformed it into a Divine Fire Qilin as it rushed to the source of the white silk threads.

    The Chenyan-level Divine Purification me could not even burn the white silk threads. Instead, an arcane red pattern flew out from the heart of the white silk threads, and struck the me Qilin, shattering it into pieces.

    ¡°That¡¯s.... a talismanic rune. That monster can actually carve out such a powerful rune.¡± Zhang Ruochen was incredulous.

    The red runes that had flew out earlier, each of them had the power to kill a Nine-step Saint King, and was definitely not to be underestimated.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to summon the Evil Spirit to fight the monster.

    On the other hand, a long howl rang out, and he saw Bao Lie, who was standing next to Bao Xinghun, swept his war spear in an arc.

    An ancient yet sacred power inside the spear rushed out in golden brilliance, and scattered the blood-red storm.

    Red runes flew out again from the center of the white silk threads.

    The number of runes was as many as hundreds as all of them intertwined, and forming an arcane seal as it shed with the war spear.

    BOOM!!

    The two forces shed into a deadlock, and for a while, none was able to gain any advantage.

    However, the white silk threads in the air swept around Bao Lie, and instead shed at Bao Xinghun behind him.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Bao Lie¡¯s expression changed, and was about to pull back his spear, and used a defensive measure.

    However, with that, he will definitely be pushed on the back foot, but he had to do it. He could not just look on as his son got killed by the monster.

    ¡°HMM?!¡±

    Bao Lie turned his head around, only to find that Bao Xinghun had already retreated hundreds of miles away.

    A figure stood beside Bao Xinghun, it was that young human man who had used the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike earlier.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually a cultivator of space.¡±

    Bao Lie sensed the fluctuations in space, and obviously, that man had used the power of space to save Bao Xinghun.

    In any case, now that he had no other worries, Bao Lie no longer gave it much thought, and went all out to attack the monster.

    Aftering to the Dismemberment Prison Realm, Bao Lie had already fought the monster several times, and knew its weakness. So, he picked up his spear, and transformed into a light beam as he rushed inside the dense white silk threads.

    The monster, was most afraid of close quarterbat.

    ¡°BOOOMM.¡±

    After a series of explosions, the monster let out a scream, as it fled into the distance.

    It lost!

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡±

    Bao Lie lifted his left hand, his palm transformed into sharp ws, and grabbed at the monster in the air, trying to capture it.

    The monster waspletely wrapped in white silk, and a sharp sound wave radiated from inside the silk threads.

    Even when Zhang Ruochen was hundred miles away, his eardrums instantly burst as blood flowed out of his ears, his whole body slid backwards, and everything turned dark, as his body felt weak and disorientated.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately activated his inner techniques to protect himself.

    After who knows how long had passed, Zhang Ruochen had recovered, and opened his eyes once again.

    That monster had long fled.

    Bao Lie¡¯s burly figure appeared opposite of Zhang Ruochen and looked at him with a suspicious look. Not too far away, Bao Xinghun, who had returned to his original form, fell onto the ground, and was covered in blood, clearly badly wounded.

    Bao Lie did not went to treat his son, but instead pointed his spear at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead as he gritted his teeth, and said coldly. ¡°The technique you cultivated is The Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, where did you steal it from?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the copper bell-like eyes of Bao Lie, and his eyes was a little wet, but he still forced out a smile. ¡°Third brother, I¡¯m Ruochen... long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Ruochen?¡±

    The spear in Bao Lie¡¯s hand trembled slightly.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that it was not easy for Brother Bao Lie to believe him.

    So, he took out the Ancient Abyssal de and handed it over.

    Bao Lie knew the sword that was made out of iron of creation, and said. ¡°Abyss! Why would Abyss be in your hands? it is little junior brother¡¯s sword! No, no, little junior brother had been killed by Princess Chi Yao, you are not him. You must be someone sent by Emperor Qing and Princess Chi Yao. What is your goal?¡±

    Originally, Bao Lie did not have much hostility towards Zhang Ruochen, but now that this bastard was pretending to be histe little junior brother, how can he not be angry?

    Zhang Ruochen saw Bao Lie showing strong emotions, and so he carefully recalled and wanted to talk about some stories eight hundred years ago.

    At this moment, Shi Ren and Shi Qiankun had came to the Dismemberment Prison Realm, and descended not too far away from Zhang Ruochen and Bao Lie.

    Bao Lie¡¯s fierce gaze nced over, and said waryly. ¡°Who are you people?¡±

    Shi Ren saw that Bao Lie¡¯s spear was pointed at Zhang Ruochen, and revealed a nervous look. He immediately took out three talismans and sted it over.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed.

    But it was toote!

    Two beams of light shot out from Bao Lie¡¯s eyes, and sted through the three talismans.

    The power of the red beams was not diminished, as they roared towards Shi Ren at the rear.

    With Shi Ren¡¯s cultivation now, how could he stop Bao Lie¡¯s attack?

    What Bao Lie had used, was not a simple nce, it was a saint art that Zhang Ruochen dared not take head on even with his current cultivation.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen had no time to exin, so he activated the Dimensional Shift to appear before Shi Ren, and evoked the Azuresky Pagoda, activating the supreme power within it to block the two red beams from Bao Lie¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing the Azuresky Pagoda, it was as if it had confirmed the suspicion he had, and Bao Lie burst into fury and roared. ¡°You really are sent by Emperor Qing and Princess Chi Yao, die!¡±

    ¡°Third brother, can you listen to me?¡± Zhang Ruochen said while he blocked the attack.

    Bao Lie¡¯s subconsciousness actually was willing to believe him, and that the person before him was his little junior brother. After a moment of hesitation, he said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance to speak, if you dare to lie to me, I will break you.¡±

    A strange light shed in the eyes of Shi Ren who was standing behind Zhang Ruochen, as if he did not want to give Zhang Ruochen and Bao Lie the chance to speak. He took out over a dozen talismans, and sted it towards Bao Lie.

    ¡°Die, beast!¡± Shi Ren yelled.

 Chapter 1887 - Shi Ren?

    <h4>Chapter 1887: Shi Ren?</h4>

    A dozen of talismans became a talismanic wall that burned in the air. From the ground, it looked like a ming star that was rapidly crashing towards Bao Lie.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Bao Lie¡¯s muscles swelled up and became even stronger as he spat out a gout of me from his mouth.

    The me was dark red, and its temperature wasparable to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Divine Purification mes. Moreover, the mes contained a very powerful force, and shattered all of the talismans, turning them to ashes in the wind.

    ¡°So powerful, has he reached the realm of Heaven¡¯s Reach?¡±

    Shi Ren realized that he had underestimated Bao Lie¡¯s strength, his eyes turned quickly, and his figure shrank as he hid behind Zhang Ruochen again, trying to use Zhang Ruochen to deal with Bao Lie.

    However, the moment he got behind Zhang Ruochen, he felt a biting chill.

    Zhang Ruochen nced behind him and said with sharp eyes, ¡°You are not Shi Ren. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°For him to see through me so quickly!¡±

    Shi Ren was a little surprised, but he acted decisively.

    A hundred and sixty thousand saint path precepts rushed out from his sea of Qi, as they flowed and converged around his fingers, then, they transformed into a powerful finger stab as it aimed for the back of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen had long been prepared, his figure blurred and disappeared.

    ¡°Damn it, the power of space again!¡± Shi Ren cursed to himself.

    Shi Ren sted out a finger st, piercing through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s afterimage, and aimed it at Bao Lie that was facing him.

    At the same time, beams of light shot out from Bao Lie towards him.

    BOOOMMM!!!

    The two forces collided, and Shi Ren was sent flying back like a paper cutout and spat saint blood while he was still in the air.

    ¡°How can he be so strong?¡±

    Shi Ren had already overestimated Bao Lie¡¯s strength by quite a bit, but when the two exchanged blows, it took only a single exchange for him to be heavily wounded, and that was hard for him to ept.

    ¡°Empyrean Tempest Fist.¡±

    A crackling sound rang across Bao Lie¡¯s body, and sted out a fist imprint in the air, carrying with it the sound of wind and thunder that shook thend.

    The fist imprint transformed into a dashing leopard.

    WHOOSH!!

    Shi Ren had seen Bao Lie¡¯s power and dared not take the attack head-on. A vortex appeared around his body, and his person seemed to merge with the vortex and disappeared.

    After hitting nothing, Bao Lie¡¯s gaze turned grim, as he muttered. ¡°Illusion?¡±

    In the distance, Shi Qiankun frowned deeply and found it difficult to understand everything he saw. Even he felt that his son was a bit strange, how did Shi Ren¡¯s cultivation be that strong?

    What was going on?

    Only Zhang Ruochen knew that was going on, so he used the Domain of Space to cover an area hundreds of miles wide, and found Shi Ren¡¯s hiding ce as he snorted. ¡°Baihuan Shenzi, show yourself!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand grabbed at the void.

    BOOOMMM!!!

    Thirty miles away, arge part of the void copsed, forming a dimensional rift ten of feet wide.

    Shi Ren was forced topletely show himself and quickly fled to the distance, as heughed with a voice that waspletely different from Shi Ren¡¯s voice. ¡°You¡¯re quite something, the Scion of Time and Space, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you quite something as well? As expected of Baihuan Shenzi, with your danger index of seven. I have underestimated earlier. Where is Shi Ren, and since when did you change into his appearance?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Heh, since I¡¯ve taken his form, he has naturally been sucked dry and is but a dead corpse.¡±

    Since his cover was already blown, Baihuan Shenzi no longer kept his disguise, as his muscles and bones shifted, and changed into his own appearance, with silver growing on his back, and stood in the air about ten feet above ground.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Shi Qiankun showed anger.

    ¡°Anyone who kills my friends and brothers had never met a pleasant end.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint Qi quickly circted across his body, and gushed out from his palm, and surged into the Azuresky Pagoda. The pagoda grew bigger and bigger as it spun and flew into the air.

    The powerful supreme power swept across thousands of miles.

    The spars on the ground flew up one after another and revolved around the Azuresky Pagoda.

    While Baihuan Shenzi possessed many bizarre and unpredictable abilities, and ever-changing illusions, but in the face of a Supreme Sacred Artifact, he still was somewhat fearful.

    Since he had alreadye to the Dismemberment Prison Realm, he had achieved his goal, and there was no need to continue fighting with Zhang Ruochen, he needed to see to his main objective.

    ¡°Whooosh!!¡±

    Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s body disintegrated and became tens of thousands of blood-red light spots as they sted out in extreme speed, like rays of light, as they shot into the distance.

    ¡°Run.¡±

    ¡°For an Immortal Vampires to appear before me, and you still want to escape?¡±

    Bao Lie had once followed Emperor Ming to crusade against the Immortal Vampires, and he had lost count of how manyrades that had died in the hands of the Immortal Vampires. Naturally, he hated the Immortal Vampires to the bone.

    Bao Lie¡¯s ws sted out at the same time, forming two ming clouds dozens of miles away, and swept all of the blood-red light spots into it, and then suppressing it downwards.

    BAM!

    The blood-red light spots were constantly annihted as they dissipated into the air.

    But some of the light spots managed to escape and reformed into Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s body.

    Baihuan Shenzi was in a bad shape, and his aura had weakened a lot. He had obviously been seriously injured and continued to fly towards the horizon.

    Baihuan Shenzi had already started regretting it. If he had known, he would have continued to keep his cover, and not blow it so soon.

    In the end, it was because he had underestimated Bao Lie¡¯s strength, and also Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intelligence. He had not expected Zhang Ruochen to see through his guise so quickly.

    BOOOMMM!!!

    The Azuresky Pagoda carried with it a cyan cloud as it flew over and appeared above Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s head.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Baihuan Shenzi deployed a shield-shaped protective treasure and hung it above his head.

    The pagoda itself did not fall, but instead, sted out a stream of supreme power that shot right through the protective treasure, andnded on Baihuan Shenzi, smashing his body into a bloody pulp.

    ¡°If I managed to escape, and release Lord Ming, then the first thing I¡¯ll do is to kill Zhang Ruochen and that Bao Lie person, and suck them dry of their saint blood.¡±

    Baihuan Shenzi was furious, and his expression turned menacing.

    He took out a phantom gem and used an illusion skill as he disappeared again.

    Unfortunately for him, Zhang Ruochen possessed the Domain of Space, and easily saw through his illusions, and found him.

    DUUUSHH!!

    Another stream of supreme power sted out, and struck Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s back, puncturing through his body and sent him crashing onto the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen controlled the Azuresky Pagoda remotely and aimed to m it onto Baihuan Shenzi.

    ¡°If I die, your friend dies too.¡±

    Baihuan Shenzi took out a blood tapestry and released Shi Ren from it.

    Shi Ren¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes looked zed, the blood in his body was severely drained, but he was still alive.

    Baihuan Shenzi grabbed Shi Ren¡¯s head with his hand. His five fingers were as sharp as thorns, and once they sank into thetter¡¯s scalp, crimson blood poured out profusely.

    Baihuan Shenzi did not kill Shi Ren, and instead, kept him as a trump card.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shrank, and immediately stopped the Azuresky Pagoda in the air, and did not m it down.

    ¡°Let Shi Ren go, and I¡¯ll spare you.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Baihuan Shenziughed. ¡°You take me for a fool? If I release him, that Supreme Sacred Artifact of yours will fall on me immediately.¡±

    Shi Qiankun looked nervous and anxious and flew to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. Just as he was about to say something to Zhang Ruochen, he heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s in his ears. ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t worry. Shi Ren is my friend, I will do my best to save him.¡±

    Shi Qiankun cast a grateful look at him.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Baihuan Shenzi, saying. ¡°Name your price, we can talk slowly.¡±

    Baihuan Shenziughed. ¡°If I want the Supreme Sacred Artifact in your hand, will you exchange it for your friend?¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen agreed without any hesitation.

    Baihuan Shenzi, Shi Qiankun, and even Bao Lie who was standing in the distance were all stunned when they heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words.

    There was someone who was willing to let go of a Supreme Sacred Artifact to rescue a friend?

    Baihuan Shenziughed and said, ¡°Decisive. I never thought Zhang Ruochen, the Scion of Time and Space would be someone who treasures rtionships. I like to deal with people like you, however, don¡¯t you dare y any tricks. With just a thought, your friend¡¯s head will explode.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,pared to a Supreme Sacred Artifact, I¡¯m much more concerned about my friend¡¯s life.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Baihuan Shenzi was overjoyed, whether Zhang Ruochen was really willing to exchange Shi Ren with him or not, at the very least, he had a good chance of getting a Supreme Sacred Artifact.

    And Zhang Ruochen, who will lose his Supreme Sacred Artifact, will be like a tiger without its ws and fangs.

    Once he gets the Supreme Sacred Artifact, he would be even more powerful and could turn around and kill Zhang Ruochen and Bao Lie, turning defeat into victory. He could even use the Supreme Sacred Artifact to save Lord Ming, and that is an even greater achievement.

    Zhang Ruochen called back the Azuresky Pagoda, and it became only nine inches high as he held it on his palm and walked towards Baihuan Shenzi.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Baihuan Shenzi was wary of Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Hand the Supreme Sacred Artifact to Patriarch Shi, and let him bring it to me.¡±

    Although Shi Qiankun wanted to save Shi Ren very much, he could clearly see the situation, and immediately shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m only a spiritual cultivator of the fifty-seventh level, and I¡¯m far from being your opponent. What if you get the Azuresky Pagoda and refuse to let Ren¡¯er go?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any right to bargain.¡±

    Baihuan Shenziughed, as he exerted strength on his fingers, and bit deeper into Shi Ren¡¯s scalp, pinching his head so hard that it deformed slightly, and could burst open at any moment.

    Shi Ren woke up and let out a scream.

    Zhang Ruochen forced the Azuresky Pagoda into Shi Qiankun¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Patriarch, take it to him. If he dares to go back on his words, then the Dismemberment Prison Realm will be his grave.¡±

    Since Zhang Ruochen had said so, and with Shi Qiankun, who was eager to save his son, having no other ideas, so he took the Azuresky Pagoda and walked towards Baihuan Shenzi.

    Baihuan Shenzi took the Azuresky Pagoda from Shi Qiankun¡¯s hand, and his eyes were filled with excitement as the hand clutching Shi Ren¡¯s head loosened a little.

    It was at this moment Zhang Ruochen used the Dimensional Shift and appeared beside Baihuan Shenzi.

    ¡°You want to kill your friend?¡±

    Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s gaze sank as he saw Zhang Ruochen before him, and exerted force on his fingers, hoping to use Shi Ren¡¯s life to threaten Zhang Ruochen.

    However, his arm had lost its senses.

    Baihuan Shenzi looked down and found that the arm holding Shi Ren¡¯s head had been cut off by a dimensional rift, and was separated from his body.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm was burning with zing me, and smashed squarely against Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s forehead, shattering his head into pieces, and turning it into a cloud of blood mist.

    ¡°Anyone who dares hurt my friend will not have a pleasant end.¡±

 Chapter 1888 - Lord Mingâ€™s Place of Incarceration

    <h4>Chapter 1888: Lord Ming¡¯s ce of Incarceration</h4>

    The headless body of Baihuan Shenzi dropped to the ground with a loud bang.

    Zhang Ruochen retrieved the Azuresky Pagoda and took out the Spring of Life, dripping a drop on Shi Ren¡¯s head.

    As a Light of Life engulfed Shi Ren¡¯s body, his injury rapidly recovered.

    Following immediately, Zhang Ruochen walked toward Bao Lie and Bao Xinghun. ¡°Xinghun is badly wounded. My Spring of Life could help him recover rapidly.¡±

    Boa Lie did not decline Zhang Ruochen¡¯s kindness. ¡°An Ancient Abyssal de isn¡¯t enough to prove who you are.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew what Bao Lie meant, and he nodded lightly. Coming up beside Bao Xinghun, he dropped a drop of Spring of Life on Bao Xinghun¡¯s body, then took out the Eight-Dragon Umbre and Nine-Dragon Carriage.

    ¡°Father used to wield the Eight-Dragon Umbre and Nine-Dragon Carriage. Only the direct descendants of Zhang of Shengming could drive the implement spirits of these sacred artifacts. If you all still don¡¯t believe me, I can bring you to a ce,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing the Eight-Dragon Umbre and Nine-Dragon Carriage, Bao Lie had believed him somewhat, his burly body shuddering subtly.

    But how could his dead younger fellowe back to life again?

    It was something too unthinkable.

    ¡°Go where?¡± asked Bao Lie.

    With the wave of his hand, Zhang Ruochen had opened the World Gate of the Qiankun Realm. ¡°This way.¡±

    Bao Lie possessed a high level of cultivation and was not afraid of anything. So he stepped into it.

    Once inside the Qiankun Realm, Zhang Ruochen first brought Bao Lie to the royal tomb and royal shrine, then to meet the descendants of the former officials of Shengming Central Empire.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense Bao Lie¡¯s reducing resentment.

    Coming under the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, Bao Lie let out a long sigh. ¡°Little Brother, tell me what you have gone through for the past eight hundred years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen forced a smile. Dropping his butt on the ground, he started telling his story.

    As time ticked by, the suspicion and hostility in Bao Lie¡¯s eyes hadpletely gone as he was immersed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s story. ¡°Princess Chi Yao has achieved divinity?¡± he roared furiously.

    ¡°That is right,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Immediately, like a deted rubber ball, Bao Lie sat down on the ground, feeling mncholy. ¡°I had been practicing my cultivation in the Nether Dungeon, hoping I could kill my way out and challenge Princess Chi Yao again to get my revenge. Damn it! Who would have known that Princess Chi Yao has be an empress and attained divinity? How could I challenge her again?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen got to his feet and patted Bao Lie on his shoulder. ¡°Brother Bao Lie, it was already amazing of you to attain what you have attained despite theck of cultivation resources in the Nether Dungeon.

    ¡°Besides, Chi Yao has the Seal of the Celestial Wheel, which speeds up her cultivation thirty-time faster.

    ¡°Right now, the Kunlun Realm is reviving. There is nock of Precept of Heaven and Earth, and all cultivators are speeding up their rate of cultivation. It is the best era.

    ¡°But the Infernal Court isunching arge-scale invasion, every mortal realm of the Celestial Court is plundering the resources with saint-ss wars breaking out everywhere, people are panicking and the world has plunged into total chaos. In this sense, this is also the worst era!

    ¡°Brother Bao Lie, this era needs you. Follow me, leave the Nether Dungeon, and conquer the world. What do you say?¡±

    Bao Lie could see the shadow of Emperor Ming on Zhang Ruochen. He was deep in thought, after which he got back to his feet. ¡°You sounded as if I like this hellish ce so much. Let¡¯s go now. I am eager to see what kind of elite fighters the Infernal Court and the Celestial Court have. I can¡¯t wait to fight right now.¡±

    ¡°No hurry. I came to the Dismemberment Prison Realm with another urgent matter in mind. Why don¡¯t we leave the Qiankun Realm, and I will exin to you slowly?¡±

    As soon as Bao Lie left the Qiankun Realm, he heard the howl of Bao Xinghun. ¡°Where is my father? What have you all done to him?¡±

    ¡°What is the matter with you, Xinghun?¡± Bao Lie shot him a stern look.

    Apparently, Bao Xinghun was afraid of Bao Lie. He tucked away his war spear. ¡°Father, where have you gone?¡± he asked softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. It is still not the ripe time for you to know.¡±

    Bao Lie pointed at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Meet Master Zhang, my younger fellow. Bow to him quickly.¡±

    ¡°Master Zhang?¡± Bao Xinghun was struck dumb.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled at him with his hands behind him.

    Bao Lie gave Bao Xinghun a kick on his leg. ¡°What are you waiting for? Master Zhang is a generation more senior than you, and his cultivation base is also much higher than yours. Is bowing to him too difficult for you?¡±

    Bao Xinghun had no word for it. At least, he was a Five-Step Saint King and the king of a prison realm. Why was he still being treated like a kid?

    But having been beaten by Bao Lie since young, Bao Xing was fearful of his father and dared not defy him.

    ¡°Master Zhang.¡± Bao Xinghun cupped his fists, bending his body in respect.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Bao Junior.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, taking out a Seven-Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss golden spear and handing it out.

    Bao Xinghun was puzzled. He could not make head or tail of what Zhang Ruochen meant.

    ¡°Since you have bowed to me, it will only be proper for me as an elder to give something in return. I got this spear from a deity of the Celestial Court. It should be of a much higher grade than the spear in your hand.¡±

    Bao Xinghun hesitated, but still took the golden spear. After studying it for a while, he was ecstatic. ¡°Seven-Radiance Thousand-Inscription sacred artifact? I can¡¯t believe that it is a Seven-Radiance Thousand-Inscription sacred artifact! Fantastic!¡±

    The Nether Dungeoncked resources and capable alchemists. The weapons that Bao Lie and Bao Xinghun carried were naturally not of quality.

    Now, even Bao Lie was stunned at hearing the name ¡®Seven-Radiance Thousand-Inscription sacred artifact.¡¯ He walked right up to Bao Xinghun and snatched the golden spear from him. ¡°Kid doesn¡¯t need such an excellent weapon. With your cultivation at only Five-Step Saint Kinghood, you can¡¯t use all the full power of the Seven Radiance. I will keep this thing in my custody until you have attained Nine-Step Saint Kinghood.¡±

    Bao Lie fiddled with the golden spear, his eyes burning with fire in excitement.

    Bao Xinghun bowed his head mncholically. Before the Seven-Radiance Thousand-Inscription sacred artifact had even warmed up in his hand, his father had taken it away. He was almost crying.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a smile. ¡°Brother Bao Lie, Why do you still like to snatch someone else¡¯s weapon, eh? Haven¡¯t you done that often enough to Sixth Brotherst time?¡±

    ¡°How can you say I snatch? I keep it in my custody,¡± said Bao Lie. ¡°Besides, your Sixth Brother was a capable alchemist. If I didn¡¯t take from him, the eldest and second brother would have.¡±

    Speaking of this, Bao Lie fell into a brief silence. ¡°Are Eldest and Second Brother still alive, Little Brother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and sighed. ¡°I am not sure. ording to the First Central Empire¡¯s history book, Eldest Brother Hong Ya had fought with the Xue Wangzhao, the Number One God of War of the Central Chiqing Empire, and died in the Darkmourn Mountains. Second Brother Chen Daogu was burned to death with celestial fire by Fire Demon Xiao Sheng, the eldest disciple of Emperor Qing. Third and Fourth Brother are still missing. No one knows if they are still alive.¡±

    ¡°Too many things happened eight hundred years ago. We have got to investigate to find out the truth. After all, the First Central Empire¡¯s history book was in fact hiding the truth.¡±

    Bao Lie clenched his fists impatiently. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let us go find it out now! If they are still alive, flush them out. If they are dead, I will also dig them out of their graves. As for Xue Wangzhao and Fire Demon Xiao Sheng, I want an eye for an eye.¡±

    ¡°I am here in the Dismemberment Prison Realm looking for someone,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Looking for someone in the Dismemberment Prison Realm? There is not a soul here. Is there any other cultivator?¡±

    Immediately, Shi Qiankun summoned the ghost image of Zhenyu n¡¯s old elder Shi Mingyuan in front of Bao Lie. ¡°Elder Bao Lie must have stayed in the Dismemberment Prison Realm for a long time. Have you seen my father?¡±

    Seeing that ghost image, he was wide-eyed as a hideous image shed across his mind. ¡°It is him! How could this be?¡±

    ¡°You saw my father?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, Shi Qiankun, and Shi Ren were delighted.

    Bao Lie nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you all get too happy, too quickly? The situation isn¡¯t as good as you all imagine. In fact, Little Brother, you saw ¡®it¡¯ before.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked shocked. ¡°It? Third Brother, you mean he...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was the monster you saw earlier,¡± said Bao Lie. ¡°If he was really the chief of Zhenyu n Shi Mingyuan, my guess is that he must have been poisoned by Lord Ming¡¯s blood toxin, or his mind had been controlled by Lord Ming¡¯s consciousness.¡±

    ¡°No. Absolutely impossible. Father¡¯s spiritual power is very powerful. No way Lord Ming could control him,¡± said Shi Qiankun.

    ¡°What if Lord Ming attacked him when your father was at the critical moment of cultivation?¡± asked Bao Lie.

    ¡°This...¡± Shi Qiankun could not find the words to respond with.

    ¡°Could it be that Lord Ming has not been incarcerated but still can move freely in the Dismemberment Prison Realm?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    A chill ran up their spine when Shi Ren and Shi Qiankun heard this. They could not help but check around them, fearing that Lord Ming might suddenly appear in front of them.

    ¡°Of course, Lord Ming has been sealed. But... something is not right. Let me bring you to the ce of incarceration and you will understand!¡±

    Bao Lie shot a look at Shi Qiankun, Shi Ren, and Bao Xinghun. ¡°The cultivation base and will of you all are too weak. Stay here lest you all fall under Lord Ming¡¯s control, bing his ves.¡±

    Bao Lie and Zhang Ruochen rode on the Golden Dragon Carriage, and off they went.

    After going for thousands of miles, Zhang Ruochen suddenly sensed the precepts in heaven and earth thinning, spiritual Qi disappearing, as if they hade to a forbiddennd.

    As the Golden Dragon Carriage, Zhang Ruochen and Bao Lie alighted.

    There was no crystal covering the surface of thend, just ck soil and rock. Not even a trace of the living and Qi. It was not different from any other barrens in the universe.

    Zhang Ruochen looked into the distance and saw six giant sacred swords, each almost one hundred thousand feet tall, which were so arranged that it formed a mountain of swords, standing on the horizon with a dazzling glow.

    The glow had even illuminated a part of the sky.

    A vast amount of lightning, celestial fire, gale, and icy flew around these six swords, emitting a dull sound.

    ¡°You are one of the sword holders of the Zhenyu n, but what you all are wielding are just the secondary swords. The six primary swords are being used to suppress Lord Ming,¡± said Bao Lie.

 Chapter 1889 - First Encounter with Lord Ming

    <h4>Chapter 1889: First Encounter with Lord Ming</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen was a highly capable sword cultivator who had a special connection with swords that gave him the ability to sense the intensity of the sword path emitted by the six swords.

    The sword path radiation revealed that they were of top-grade, definitely above Ten-Radiance Thousand-Inscription sacred artifact.

    Looking into the distance, Zhang Ruochen saw a blood cocoon under the six sacred swords.

    The cocoon was about 100 feet in diameter, made up of blood-red striations.

    The blood-red striations descended and spread on the ground, dyeing tens of miles ofnd red.

    The face of a man suddenly poked out from the blood cocoon. His hair was unkempt and he let out an evil smile at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt a pain in his eyes, his body shuddering, followed by a sense of lightheadedness.

    Beforeing, Bao Lie had warned Zhang Ruochen that Lord Ming¡¯s spiritual and soul powers were leaking, spreading as far as five hundred miles away, affecting cultivators to some extent. The cause of the leak was unknown; probably it was because of the loosening of the seal of the six sacred swords, or Lord Ming was growing stronger.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen and Bao Lie were about five hundred miles from Lord Ming, which should be a safe distance.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Lord Ming¡¯s mind power would attack him and immediately gathered the spiritual power from his saint heart to form a defense perimeter.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are the son of Blood Empress, one of the Immortal Vampires. Why are you so afraid of me and resenting me? It is unbing of you!¡±

    A good-looking figure appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen at the sound of the voice speaking.

    The figure wore a glinting blood armor, having long arms, sharp facial features, his eyes bright. He was emanating an otherworldly air, unlike a blood-thirsty demon but more like a fairy on earth.

    Hearing what might sound like sand flowing, Zhang Ruochen looked over at Bao Lie beside him and saw his body disappearing like quicksand.

    In this barren heaven and earth, he and the stalwart man opposite were the only souls left.

    ¡°Who are you, and how do you know that I am the son of Blood Empress?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Azuresky Pagoda, carrying it in his right hand as he tried to trigger the Supreme Power. But his saint Qi seemed to have frozen inside his body; he could not use it, and this horrified him.

    ¡°If ording to how the cultivators in the Kunlun Realm address me, you should call me Lord Ming.¡±

    ¡°How could it be, Lord Ming?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked toward the mountain of swords formed by the six sacred swords. It had copsed, the six sacred swords broken, and heaven and heart shattered.

    Lord Ming looked at Zhang Ruochen with a smile. ¡°Since I can read your mind, so I know that you are my young sister¡¯s descendant. In fact, you should call me uncle.¡±

    ¡°You could read my mind? But I am not even sure if Blood Empress is my mother. Hold on a second. What did you just say? You are the elder brother of the Blood Empress?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not calm himself down.

    There had never been a record in the ssic literature and documents about the rtionship between Lord Ming and Blood Empress, who were ten thousand years apart in age. How could they be brother and sister?

    There was an unquestionable look in Lord Ming¡¯s eyes as he nodded lightly. ¡°At my level of cultivation, there is no reason for me to lie to a junior like you.¡±

    Lord Ming continued. ¡°I could see what you have been through all these years. That god from the Kunlun Realm had killed you. You were forced to leave the Kunlun Realm in exile. There is bad blood between you two, yet you don¡¯t have the ability to seek revenge.

    ¡°As long as you call me Uncle, I can help you kill her or emascte her cultivation so you can deal with her however you want it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed as he shook his head. ¡°It is between her and me. I don¡¯t need anyone to intervene. It is my business alone, even if I want to kill her. How could I ask a demon of the Immortal Vampires like you to do that? You are just trying to delude me, but you have got the wrong person.¡±

    Lord Ming looked at him with a smile, as if he had seen through Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You say the Immortal Vampires are demons, but deep down, you hate and are disappointed with the Celestial Court even more.

    ¡°If so, why don¡¯t you join the Infernal Court to be one of the Immortal Vampires? You would not have to hold yourself back anymore. Instead, you can kill as many enemies from the Celestial Court as you wish, drink their blood, and make them your ves. Isn¡¯t that awesome?

    ¡°There is nothing for you to look forward to in the Kunlun Realm, Zhang Ruochen. Follow me to the Infernal Court, where you can get the highest right and power.

    ¡°If you want revenge against Empress Chi Yao, I can help you. Even the whole of Immortal Vampires can help you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Lord Ming in front of him with a cold expression. ¡°The Celestial Court might have disappointed me and I want revenge against Chi Yao, but these are not my soft spots. You have underestimated me by trying to use them to attack my will.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes suddenly looked pratingly sharp. He gathered his strength in his fingers to carry the Azuresky Pagoda as he lunged at Lord Ming at a steady pace.

    Yet Lord Ming just smiled and nonchntly stood on the spot. ¡°You can¡¯t hurt me with your current level of cultivation. Why bring destruction to yourself? You should know that I have my prestige, and I will not allow any cultivators to vite that.¡±

    Speaking of which, Lord Ming¡¯s smile faded and reced by a frosty expression, an above-all, hegemonic aura.

    At the same time, Lord Ming¡¯s body was growingrger andrge, the sky above him turning blood-red, thend under his feet breaking apart.

    Facing the power of the Path emanating from Lord Ming, all living things except the Supreme Saints would quake in their boots.

    But Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth andunched himself into the air before smashing down the Azuresky Pagoda at Lord Ming.

    Lord Ming reached out a gigantic hand and struck at Zhang Ruochen as if he was just an ant.

    When even Zhang Ruochen thought that he would surely die, he prated Lord Ming¡¯s hand and hit Lord Ming with the Azuresky Pagoda, crushing his body into pieces.

    That suffocating power of the Path had disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the ground and gasped for air.

    When he looked up again, he saw that the blood-red heaven and earth were torn apart like a paper by his earlier move.

    The real world was revealed.

    The sword mountain made of the six sacred swords was still standing on the horizon, suppressing the blood cocoon.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, have you been attacked by Lord Ming¡¯s mind?¡± asked Bao Lie with concern.

    Zhang Ruochen had no time to exin. ¡°Lord Ming¡¯s mind could have spread far and wide! This ce is dangerous. We have got to get out of here.¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen and Bao Lie could make it far enough, an ear-piercing sound wave came out of the ground, causing the entire dimension to tremble.

    The sound wave came from afar and rapidly approached Zhang Ruochen and Bao Lie.

    ¡°It is that monster; it appears again!¡±

    Bao Lie leaped forward and stood in front of Zhang Ruochen, his hands on his belly, which swelled bigger and bigger and emitted a bright sacred light as if there was a start inside his abdomen.

    Sound wave spurted out of Bao Lie¡¯s mouth.

    The ground heaved from under Bao Lie¡¯s feet and spread over hundreds of miles away with soil and stones brought into the air. It was not until it came within the vicinity of the sword mountain of the six sacred swords that the sound wave was broken by the sword Qi.

    About a dozen miles from where Zhang Ruochen and Bao Lie were, the sound wave had forced the monster with white silky stuff on its body out of the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen could finally see it clearly. Those tens of thousands of feet of white silky strands were hair, beneath which was a skinny and old body with wrinkled skin, its face hideous and eyes blood-red.

    ¡°I knew it. It is Shi Mingyuan.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Bao Lie quickly retreated while the monster gave chase.

    When they lured it to a ce several thousand miles from the sword mountain, Zhang Ruochen and Bao Lie exchanged a look and they stopped dead in their tracks.

    Bao Lie raised the golden spear, performing the full strength of the Seventh Radiance. As golden energy waves of the Path spread, the entire world turned into a golden sea.

    Boom!

    The spear struck down as if it was a staff.

    The golden spear seemed to have turned into a sky-connecting divine pir,nding on the monster and sending it flying out backward as it shrieked in pain.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen was performing a Dimensional Shift toe behind the monster, blocking its way of retreat. With the Azuresky Pagoda in hands, he summoned a Supreme Power as he was ready to strike.

    With Bao Lie¡¯s high level of cultivation andbat strength, every move of his spear was causing arge area ofnd to cave in.

    But that monster was no slouch as it continued to draw runes to neutralize Bao Lie¡¯s attacking energy.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do, Brother Zhang. We can¡¯t break up the evil energy in its body. Lord Ming must have controlled his mind, and also poisoned it with its blood toxin,¡± said Bao Lie.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°Suppress it and bring it out of the Nether Dungeon. We will find a way to detoxify it and expel the evil will in its body.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Bao Lie performed a Precept Domain without holding back anymore.

    Bao Lie¡¯s Precept Domain was solid like a wall, dragging the monster into it, preventing it from escaping and limiting its movement and speed.

    Boom!

    The golden spear hit the monster¡¯s back, sending it flying out again.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen had been waiting nearby. He cast out the Azuresky Pagoda to capture and suppress the monster inside.

    The Azuresky Pagoda shook with an ear-piercing shrilling from within.

    In the distance, where the six sacred swords were, a voice came. ¡°Not half bad, Ruochen. You didn¡¯t disappoint me. We will meet again, and by then, I hope we will not be enemies again.¡±

    ¡°What does he mean?¡± Bao Lie was puzzled.

    ¡°Just ignore him.¡±

    Bao Lie was looking worried. ¡°Lord Ming¡¯s mind power has be so powerful that it has spread hundreds of miles away. Who knows, he might defeat the seal and break free from the Nether Dungeon?¡±

    ¡°I am more worried about the Immortal Vampire cultivators. They could infiltrate the Nether Dungeon and help him escape early. With Lord Ming¡¯s current level of cultivation, I am afraid that he no longer needs the six secondary swords as keys to unlock the seal. He just needs someone to deliver a Supreme Artifact to him and he could defeat the seal.¡± It looked like Zhang Ruochen was more worried than Bao Lie was.

    ...

    Half a dayter, Zhang Ruochen, Shi Qiankun, Shi Ren, Bao Lie, and Bao Xinghun left the Nether Dungeon to rendezvous with Ji Fanxi and others before they returned to the Zhenyu n.

 Chapter 1890 - Prince Wujie

    <h4>Chapter 1890: Prince Wujie</h4>

    An old body was lying on the ice bed silently. With his knees under his chin, he was as skinny as a root newly dug out from the ground.

    His white long hair looked like a spider web, scattering on the ice bed, never trimmed for hundreds of years.

    Who could this be if not Shi Mingyuan?

    ¡°Oh my gosh, the old n chief is still alive!

    ¡°If the old n chief could recover, with his attainment in spiritual power and talismans, we, the Zhenyu n, wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of the Immortal Vampires, no?¡±

    The Zhenyu n¡¯s Saint-level elders were divided into two rows, neatly standing below, their eyes filled with shock, worries, and a deep sense of anticipation.

    Six hours ago, Zhang Ruochen sent Shi Mingyuan into the Qiankun Realm, seeking the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree¡¯s help to purify the evil consciousness in his body.

    Due to this, Shi Mingyuan was no longer demented or attacking other cultivators. But there was still the residue of Lord Ming¡¯s blood toxin in his body, so he was asleep.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen, Bao Lie, Xiang Chunan, and Luo Yi joined hands to infuse their Saint Qi into Shi Mingyuan¡¯s body to drive out Lord Ming¡¯s blood toxin, droplet by droplet.

    The four of them spent nearly half a day and had only expelled one-third of the blood toxin.

    ¡°How is it, Brother Zhang?¡± Shi Ren came up and asked.

    ¡°One-third of it has been cleared. Quickly give the old n chief some blood-enhancing pill. We will continue tomorrow,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Below them, the Saint-level elders of the Zhenyu n looked pleased.

    ¡°One-third at a time. That means the blood toxin in the old n chief¡¯s body will be cleared in two more days?¡± said an elder.

    ¡°It is not so simple. The old chief¡¯s condition is so bad that his blood and Lord Ming¡¯s blood toxin has mixed. We can¡¯t get rid of itpletely with our level of cultivation. A Supreme Saint could do a better job. Only continuous blood transfusion and regrowth could dilute the poison,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°How long will it take before Grandpa could wake up?¡± asked Shi Ren.

    ¡°Half a month! After half a month, there will be only a thousandth of the poison remaining inside the old chief¡¯s body. With his cultivation base, he might be able to suppress the blood toxin and wake up by then,¡± said Zhang Ruochen after some thought.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Brother Zhang. The Zhenyu n owes you too much. I, Shi Ren, will do whatever you ask of me from now on.¡± Shi Ren looked solemn, his eyes reddening.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen smiled at him. ¡°Take good care of the chief. I will leave the Sword Vault Pce for a while.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked Shi Ren.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be long.¡±

    After saying so, Zhang Ruochen disappeared from the Sword Vault Pce.

    Once leaving the Sword Vault Pce, Zhang Ruochen cast out amunication talisman into heaven.

    He was sending thismunication talisman to Master Indra at Western Region, as he wanted to take back the Toten Sword that he put in Master Indra¡¯s custody.

    ¡°There is an array divine mark from the Middle Ages still protecting the Sword Vault Pce and the Zhenyu n. I can¡¯t send themunication talisman without getting out of the ce. That¡¯s so troublesome.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly, ready to return to the Sword Vault Pce.

    Just then, he spotted something and performed a palm immediately, casting out a giant fire dragon toward a barren hill fifteen miles to his right.

    A round, blood-red mark appeared on the barren hill as if a cave had emerged out of thin air.

    A figure, draped in Hundred-Saint Blood Armor, jumped out of the blood-red cave, spreading featherless wings with a thick qi of blood covering an area of thousand miles in radius.

    The figure, holding a chain that looked like a steel dragon, shed with the giant fire dragon of Zhang Ruochen, crushing and turning it into balls of fire.

    ¡°I am surprised that you could sense my presence. Not bad for your alertness.¡± Prince Wujie snickered.

    The blood qi spread to Zhang Ruochen, engulfing him within.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel strange energy flowing in the blood qi. Like the quagmire, it limited his cultivation base and the speed of his movement.

    ¡°The fact that this Immortal Vampire cultivator could defeat my palm shows that he is no slouch,¡± mumbled Zhang Ruochen to himself.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level of cultivation, he was only a step away from bing a Nine-Step Saint King. A casual move like a palm of his could unleash an overwhelming amount of power.

    Zhang Ruochen was unflustered, his eyes scanning around. ¡°So many Immortal Vampires havee, huh? After Baihuan Shenzi, herees another one. All of you, reveal yourself at once!¡±

    Prince Wujie squinted. ¡°You have met Baihuan Shenzi yet is still alive?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a smile as he took out a blood-red Sainthood Source from the storage ring and held it in his hand.

    The energy of the Sainthood Source spread in the air.

    Prince Wujie¡¯s expression changed suddenly. ¡°It is the breath of Baihuan Shenzi. Who killed him?¡±

    ¡°With his Sainthood Source in my hands, who do you think killed him?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked back.

    ¡°It was you!¡±

    Prince Wujie raised his guard as he dared not look down on this human. Baihuan Shenzi¡¯sbat strength might not be of the top tier, but his illusory and shapeshifting techniques were at the acme of perfection. An ordinary Supreme Saint could not have possibly been his match.

    He who could kill Baihuan Shenzi was definitely an elite.

    Far away, inside a white cloud floated a white bone mountain.

    Nine-Eye Heavenly King and others were looking at Prince Wujie and Zhang Ruochen. When they sensed the breath of Baihuan Shenzi emanating from the Sainthood Source, their expression turned unnatural.

    ¡°Baihuan Shenzi was a fool to die in the hands of a little-known kid. It seems that his arrogance has caused his own downfall.¡± A Princess with a long face snickered.

    There was no sense of mercy, just a sneer and a murderous intent directed at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Little-known kid? You all are underestimating him.¡±

    Just then, a maic voice came from the top of the white bone mountain.

    Two shenzis and six princes and princesses of the Immortal Vampires looked at that figure. There was a sense of reverence and respect toward the figure in many of them.

    That figure stood with his back facing them. He was tall with beautiful, blood-red long hair and reading from a scroll of bamboo slips in his hand.

    Slowly, he turned around, revealing his extremely handsome face.

    If not for his Adam¡¯s apple and his male voice, any cultivators would have thought that he was a peerless beauty, rivaling the nine fairies on the Portrait of the Nine Beauties.

    ¡°You know who he is, Xia Shenzi?¡± asked the long-faced princess.

    ¡°His name is Zhang Ruochen, the bravest and most skillful warrior among the young generation of the Kunlun Realm. He has inherited the Path of Time and the Path of Dimension from Saint Monk Xumi and is Yueshen¡¯s Divine Envoy. He is a top dog in terms of talent, luck, and background. Yet you all think he is a little-known kid?¡± said Xia Wenxin unhurriedly.

    ¡°So he is Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord looked as if the name had aroused his interest, five of his eyes open at once, looking at the male human confronting Prince Wujie.

    But after a while, Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord was disappointed. ¡°You must have gotten it wrong, Xia Shenzi.¡±

    ¡°Why did you say so?¡± asked Xia Wenxin.

    ¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen has inherited the Path of Time and the Path of Dimension from Saint Monk Xumi, and that he is undefeated at his present realm, his cultivation base has not yet attained Nine-Step Saint Kinghood. No matter how strong he is in other areas, his overall strength is still not up to snuff,¡± said Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord.

    ¡°He might be unbeatable in the realm of Eight-Step Saint Kings, but could he be in the Lesser Precept World? Where does he stand in the Greater Precept World? I am afraid that he would have to run for his dear life in front of the Precept Domain elites.¡±

    Xia Wenxin remained silent.

    The long-faced princess chortled. ¡°So he is just an Eight-Step Saint King. Such a weakling is the bravest and most skillful warrior of the Kunlun Realm? If so, the Kunlun Realm must have declined so terribly.¡±

    A prince with a silver pattern on his forehead also snickered. ¡°Prince Wujie has a strong Supreme Bloodline in his body. At only Eight-Step Saint Kinghood, he could pose a challenge to the Great Precept World elites for a moment, just nice to test out the strength of this Scion of Time and Space.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me, Prince Yun? Prince Wujie is no longer at the Eight-Step Saint Kinghood. He has attained Precept Domain after absorbing a vast amount of Saint Blood on the battlefield of merits. His cultivation base is three realms higher than that of Zhang Ruochen. Are you sure he is just good enough to test out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability and not kill him?¡± said the long-faced princess with a smile.

    ¡°All of you, don¡¯t forget how nasty the powers of time and dimension are. Zhang Ruochen¡¯sbat strength is not as simple as you all imagine, I am afraid. How do you exin Baihuan Shenzi is reduced to be a Sainthood Source?¡± said a third prince, whose voice was low and body looked like a tower.

    ¡°Maybe Baihuan Shenzi wasn¡¯t killed by Zhang Ruochen but some other elite fighter,¡± said Prince Yun.

    ¡°We had better warn Prince Wujie. Just in case he is taken by surprise.¡±

    The long-faced princess¡¯s lips moved as she delivered a silent sound wave into Prince Wujie¡¯s ear.

    Prince Wujie¡¯s eyes brightened up as he let out a smile. ¡°So you are the scion of Saint Monk Xumi, eh? Great! You may still have a chance to live. If you hand over the tome, I will spare your life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had sensed the presence of other elites of the Immortal Vampires nearby, and there was more than one.

    Prince Wujie was an experienced fighter. When he noticed the changes in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, he knew that this Scion of Time and Space was thinking of fleeing.

    ¡°Perish the thought. You can¡¯t escape today!¡±

    Prince Wujie spun the chain in his hand rapidly. It lengthened to a thousand yards and formed a giant vortex, ripping the mountains in the vicinity and bringing them into the air as it spun quicker and quicker.

    ¡°I have given you the chance to hand over it. Since you refuse, I could only take it from you myself.¡±

    The chain brought mountains of rock up in the air, turning the sky dark and the air howling violently. The next moment, a destructive force came down at Zhang Ruochen at once.

 Chapter 1891 - Gate of Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 1891: Gate of Destiny</h4>

    ¡°Trying to snatch something from me? It will not be that easy!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised both of his arms. Immediately, his bones and muscles crackled as if thunder as he cast out thirteen dragon souls and thirteen elephant souls to spin around him, forming a light shield of palm energy tens of yards in diameter.

    Boom!

    Mountain after mountain plunged and shattered as they shed with the light shield of palm energy.

    Atst, the chain that was as thick as a bucket hit the light shield of palm energy, breaking the sacred light on its surface as the thirteen dragon souls and thirteen elephant souls dispersed in all directions.

    The chain was about to hit Zhang Ruochen for real.

    ¡°This chain of mine is forged with Abyssal Cold Iron, an Eighth Radiance Thousand-Inscription sacred artifact. I hope it will not crush you into ashes, wasting a jar of mouth-watering blood.¡± Prince Wujie snickered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be full of yourself. You are not as powerful.¡±

    The acupoints on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms glowed brightly, spurting and infusing a vast amount of Saint Qi into the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and Fire God¡¯s Bracers.

    As the gauntlet and bracers were on fire with streaks of ancient patterns appearing, they gave out a powerful divine power.

    Zhang Ruochen raised both of his arms with one hand, turning into a cloud of fire to sh with the chain.

    An ear-piercing nk from the collision of metals rang in the air.

    In that instant, thend under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet started to burn with balls of fire flying in the air.

    ¡°Has Prince Wujie crushed him into pieces?¡± The long-faced princess watched from afar.

    ¡°I am afraid that it is not so easy. He isn¡¯t called the Scion of Time and Space for nothing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There is an absolute realm of difference between them. Even if Zhang Ruochen is a young deity, he will have to die.¡±

    ...

    Prince Wujie stood in midair, his eyes staring down at the sea of fire, the smile on his face disappearing. Because he was the one fighting Zhang Ruochen, he knew very well that Zhang Ruochen had withstood his earlier attack move.

    A light column shot out of the sea of fire. It was a golden dragon, giving out an ear-splitting roar.

    ¡°Is this an intermediate-level Saint Technique that you¡¯ve cultivated?¡±

    Prince Wujie was a sharp cookie. From the engagement earlier, he knew that the gauntlet and bracers on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms were divine ancient artifacts that possessed divine power, something that he could not underestimate.

    How powerful it would be if these things were tobine with an intermediate-level Saint Technique?

    ¡°Dragon in the Nine Heavens!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gathered all the Precepts of the Palm from all over his body. He infused them and cast them out as a dragon w.

    On the other hand, Prince Wujie was unperturbed, the chain in his hand emanating a shocking level of chill. As the chain swung continuously, snowkes fell from the sky and frost started to build up on the ground.

    The spinning, chilly air formed by the chain finally shed with the dragon w.

    Boom!

    A powerful energy storm burst out, ripping through thend around the two of them, producing a terribly destructive force. This destructive force spread until the Ancient Divine Sigils blocked within its vicinity.

    ¡°Not half bad! He could still find an opportunity to attack in front of Prince Wujie,¡± said Prince Yun.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the cat-and-mouse game? Prince Wujie hasn¡¯t performed his best move yet! Right now, he is just ying with his opponent. When the cat finally decides to eat the mouse, it will kill it at once,¡± said a princess with a smirk.

    ¡°If Prince Wujie really treats Zhang Ruochen as a mouse, I wonder who will be the mouse and the cat at the end,¡± said Xia Wenxin.

    ¡°What do you mean, Xia Shenzi?¡±

    ¡°Watch on and you will know,¡± said Xia Wenxin faintly.

    Prince Wujie swung his chain continuously to parry Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm attack. ¡°Everything will end here if this is all you have got!¡±

    ¡°Vortex of Ripping Storm!¡±

    Dense precepts gushed out from Prince Wujie¡¯s body tobine with the Eighth Radiance Thousand-Inscription sacred artifact-ss chain.

    Following immediately, the chain spun rapidly and turned into a nineyer vortex, flying inside which contained wind-de valleys that could rip apart heaven and earth.

    This was a high-end intermediate-ss Saint Technique.

    The realm of difference was so obvious, and Zhang Ruochen took no chances. He focused his mind to gather his precepts tobine with his palm technique.

    ¡°Sky Soaring Dragon-Elephant!¡±

    He cast out both palms, producing seven times of attack strength.

    Boom!

    Vortex of Ripping Storm copsed as the palm energy ripped through the cloud and air.

    The skin on Prince Wujie¡¯s arms cracked with blood oozing out as he was sent flying out backward like a cannonball.

    Taking advantage of this victory, Zhang Ruochen grabbed the chain and pulled Prince Wujie toward him.

    Like he had expected it, Prince Wujie flew back like a kite tied to a string.

    But at a distance of a hundred yards from him, Prince Wujie suddenly sped up several times as he spread his wings with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Not good! He seems to be not hurt badly. Is he feigning it?¡± said Zhang Ruochen quietly to himself.

    ¡°It is rare for the cultivators in the Celestial Court to cultivate the Path of Truth to your level. No wonder you dare to challenge me with only Eight-Step Saint Kinghood.¡±

    The wound on Prince Wujie healed in just the blink of an eye.

    ¡°However, the attack strength of the Path of Truth isn¡¯t up to snuff. The Path of Truth has a counterbnce.¡±

    ¡°A counterbnce? Could it be...¡±

    The bloody candor emanating from Prince Wujie¡¯s body became stronger and stronger as he guffawed. ¡°That¡¯s right. The counterbnce to the Truth. It is Destiny. Herees the Gate of Destiny!¡±

    The Precepts of Destiny formed a translucent light gate behind Prince Wujie.

    Affected by the energy of the light gate, Zhang Ruochen felt that his strength was rapidly dwindling by four to five times.

    Zhang Ruochen had heard from other cultivators before this that in the Fane of Truth in the Celestial Court, cultivating the Path of Truth could boost the attack strength of Saint Techniques several times higher.

    On the other hand, there was the Fane of Destiny in the Infernal Court.

    Cultivating the Path of Destiny could reduce opponents¡¯ strength several times.

    ¡°How did Prince Wujie form a Gate of Destiny behind him? He could suppress my strength with Gate of Destiny! Even with the Precepts of Truth, a Saint Technique could only produce a higher attack strength for just a split second. Besides, it takes time to perform Precepts of Truth. No way he could have performed it in a matter of a split second.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had sensed that the situation was turning against him. ¡°Could he be a disciple of the Fane of Destiny?¡±

    Only disciples of the Fane of Destiny could have cultivated Gate of Destiny, with the power of which they could suppress their opponents.

    With Gate of Destiny¡¯s suppression, the disciples of the Fane of Truth could easily kill enemies of a higher realm.

    Meanwhile, the divine scions of the Fane of Truth could cultivate Realm-frame of Truth, which was something the other Celestial Court cultivators could not do.

    ¡°Is it necessary to use Gate of Destiny to deal with Zhang Ruochen?¡± Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord shook burst intoughter and shook his head.

    ¡°He is just showing off his skill. You know, not everyone could cultivate Gate of Destiny.¡±

    ¡°The way I see it¡ªhe is trying to capture Zhang Ruochen alive with Gate of Destiny. By the looks of things, Zhang Ruochen will have no way to escape his grab. No one could flee from Destiny.¡±

    Before they all knew it, Prince Wujie hade in front of Zhang Ruochen with Gate of Destiny on his back, aiming a punch at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen felt unstoppable, powerful energying with the punch. It was as if a Supreme Saint was performing the punch, capable of shattering this heaven and earth.

    ¡°No. Not that he has be stronger. It is I who has be weaker!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not bother to summon the Precepts of Truth to take on Prince Wujie as it was toote.

    He knew that before he could gather all his Precepts of Truth, Prince Wujie¡¯s punch would have hit him.

    Bang!

    Prince Wujie¡¯s punch hit Zhang Ruochen on the body, breaking him apart.

    But Prince Wujie¡¯s expression did not look good. He quickly pulled back his fist, scanning his surroundings as he mumbled to himself. ¡°Finally, a Power of Dimension.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shattered body faded into the air and just left behind his afterimages.

    The next second, he reappeared above Prince Wujie and struck down with the Abyssal Ancient de in hands.

    Prince Wujie had been on high alert all this while. So the moment Zhang Ruochen emerged from the dimension, the chain wrapping around his body automatically swung out at once.

    But Zhang Ruochen was not performing an ordinary sword move but a Sword of Time.

    The chain could have hit Zhang Ruochen. But as it approached, it became slower and slower until it came to aplete halt.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Prince Wujie had vastbat experience and gone through countless life-and-death moments. In a split second, he reacted and performed a step, an intermediate-ss Saint Technique, to dodge rapidly.

    Instead of piercing through Prince Wujie¡¯s skull, the Ancient Abyssal de scraped past his face, shattering the Hundred-Saint Blood Armor on the face.

    The Sword Force left behind a shadow bloody mark on his face.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Fury rose within Prince Wujie.

    An Eight-Step Saint King was posing a lethal threat to him, which was something that should not have happened.

    What shocked Prince Wujie more was, if not for the early warning from others that this male human was the Scion of Time and Space, he would have underestimated him and not watched out for his Powers of Time and Dimension.

    Under such circumstances, would he still be able to dodge that sword move?

    Baihuan Shenzi dying at the hands of Zhang Ruochen was possibly real.

    Those princes and princesses watching from afar were all in disbelief.

    ¡°How could this be? Prince Wujie has obviously been forewarned! Did he underestimate his opponent and not foresee the use of Power of Dimension by Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Prince Wujie has vast experience inbat; he shouldn¡¯t have made such a mistake.¡±

    ¡°This is not a mistake. He almost lost his life.¡±

    ¡°Do you all really think that knowing that the opponent is the Scion of Time and Space will give you an edge over the dimensional and time techniques? This only shows that those Time and Dimension cultivators whom you all encounteredst time were not powerful enough, whose delivery of power was not up to snuff,¡± said Xia Wenxin.

    ¡°Not that Prince Wujie has not foreseen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack move. He had expected it but still couldn¡¯t dodge it. Is that what you mean, Xia Shenzi?¡± asked a princess.

    ¡°You are right, partially,¡± said Xia Wenxin.

 Chapter 1892 - Freezing the Dimension With the Flick of a Finger

    <h4>Chapter 1892: Freezing the Dimension With the Flick of a Finger</h4>

    ¡°What is the other half?¡±

    Even Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord was bing curious.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has not performed his best,¡± said Xia Wenxin.

    ¡°How could it be possible? He is just an Eight-Step Saint King. Being able to hold up to Prince Wujie until now is shocking enough. How could it be possible he was holding back his strength?¡± the long-faced princess was stunned.

    ¡°I once witnessed how Zhang Ruochen fought in Eastern Region Holy City. He has a Supreme Artifact in hand,¡± said Xia Wenxin.

    All cultivators on Whitebone Mountain were silent.

    With a Supreme Artifact in hand, an Eight-Step Saint King could pose some serious threat to even the Precept Domain elites in a head-to-head confrontation.

    Not to mention that this Eight-Step Saint King was Zhang Ruochen, the Scion of Time and Space.

    ¡°Equipped with the Powers of Dimension and Time, Zhang Ruochen is unassable. If he has a Supreme Artifact, he could attack and defend as he wishes.¡±

    ¡°Thisbat has be more and more interesting. It seems that Zhang Ruochen is a challenging test for Prince Wujie,¡± said Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord with a smile.

    ¡°Prince Wujie¡¯s cultivation base is so much higher than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. He has an absolute upper hand,¡± said Prince Yun.

    Those cultivators at the scene, who had attained their current realms, were all no slouch.

    They knew better than anyone else that only a strong personal cultivation base could truly make them strong. Using external props and tricks might give them an advantage for a moment, but they would still fall back to the bottom of the food chain in the end.

    Prince Wujie reached to feel the blood mark on his face, his expression turning ferocious. He could not help but nce toward Whitebone Mountain as if he had seen Prince Yun, Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord, and the othersughing and sneering at him, for he had lost to and been hurt by an Eight-Step Saint King.

    Zhang Ruochen had noticed his expression. He followed his eyes and nced in the white cloud¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Your strength is not too bad. However, you won¡¯t have another chance now.¡±

    Prince Wujie felt that he was humiliated and got angry. ¡°Omni-Weapon!¡± he roared.

    A golden mark appeared on his forehead, emitting a dazzling golden light that was as bright as the sun. The golden light turned everything into metal wherever it shone.

    Rocks, vegetation, rivers, soil, and all seemed to be made of gold. They drifted into the air and formed twelve golden giants.

    The aura of each golden giant was no less powerful than that of a Precept Domain cultivator.

    Even without Gate of Destiny¡¯s suppression, it was still impossible for Zhang Ruochen to defeat these twelve golden giants, less so when Gate of Destiny was suppressing his strength four to five times lower.

    ¡°This man¡¯sbat strength is no less powerful than Blood Wasp Ashuran King, whomanded a swarm of blood wasps. He is a terrific figure. Not to mention there are more powerful Immortal Vampires still hiding in the dark.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed a Dimensional Shift to reappear tens of miles away as he ran toward the Zhenyu n¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Trying to get away? Not so easy!¡±

    ¡°Golden Touch!¡±

    Prince Wujie tapped in the air and a thousand-yard-tall mountain turned into a metal peak in front of Zhang Ruochen. Not only that, it flew up into the air and crashed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    This move had not only blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s escape path but also forced him toe back.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on the mountainside, rapidly climbing and making it to the top in no time. With a giant leap, hended into the territory of the Ancient Divine Sigils a hundred miles away.

    Those divine sigils were iplete, but the power it possessed was nontrivial.

    It was exactly because of these divine sigils that stopped the Immortal Vampire elites outside the Zhenyu n.

    ¡°You can¡¯t get away!¡±

    Boom!

    Boom!

    ...

    Six golden shadows descended from heaven andnded in front of Zhang Ruochen, sending six thick clouds of dust into the air.

    When the dust finally cleared up, Zhang Ruochen saw six golden giants standing at such an interval and direction that they blocked all his escape routes,

    Meanwhile, Prince Wujie and six other golden giants walked toward him from behind.

    ¡°You could only go less than a hundred miles with your Dimensional Shift. Am I right? If you flee toward the Zhenyu n¡¯s direction with a Dimensional Shift, you will find a golden giant standing in your way in a split second. No way you could perform a second Dimensional Shift in such a short time.

    ¡°And while you fight the golden warrior, I and other golden warriors will make our moves and hit you before you know it.

    ¡°So, even if you are the Scion of Time and Space, you have nowhere to run today.¡±

    The Gate of Destiny was suspended behind him and the chain wrapped around his body. With a dazzling golden glow on his forehead, Prince Wujie walked toward Zhang Ruochen. Every step he took seemed like the ringing of a death knell.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a smile. ¡°Who told you I was running? Going back to the edge of the divine sigil array because I didn¡¯t want your friends to disturb us while we were fighting. In fact, thest thing I want is someoneing to your rescue while I am killing you.¡±

    Prince Wujie¡¯s pupils contracted and he let out a smile. ¡°Are you calling my bluff or is it psychological warfare? But it is a shame that with the absolute disparity of cultivation between us, psychological warfare won¡¯t work. Next, I am going to end this battle.¡±

    Prince Wujie thrust his palm forward and the chain wrapping around him flew out at once.

    At the same time, a golden beam shot out of his forehead.

    The rock and the soil on the ground melted and turned into a golden river as the light beam traveled past.

    Still with a smile on his face, Zhang Ruochen mimed a sword with his right hand, directing the Ancient Abyssal Sword to sh with the chain before striking toward Prince Wujie.

    The Azuresky Pagoda flew up and hovered above him, emitting a Supreme Power to protect him.

    Bang! Bang!

    It did not matter whether it was the chain and the golden beam of Prince Wujie or the attack from the golden warriors, the Supreme Power neutralized them all.

    Their attacks would not defeat the defense of the Azuresky Pagoda anytime soon.

    On Whitebone Mountain, those princes and princesses, who had known beforehand that Zhang Ruochen possessed a Supreme Artifact, appeared to be in disbelief.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is using the Supreme Artifact as a defense. He is such a chicken!¡±

    ¡°It is so stupid of Zhang Ruochen. If I were him, I would have used the Supreme Artifact to attack Prince Wujie because only by using the Supreme Artifact could he hurt him. But using the Supreme Artifact as a means of defense would onlyst for a while before it is finally defeated. After all, at only Eight-Step Saint Kinghood, he could not possibly drive the Supreme Artifact continuously.¡±

    ¡°The die is cast. Xia Shenzi, your prediction is way off.¡±

    ¡°It is still too early to make any conclusion. Didn¡¯t you see that Zhang Ruochen is using a sword to attack Prince Wujie?¡± asked Xia Wenxin.

    ¡°Are you saying that Prince Wujie could not even hold up to the sword attack from an Eight-Step Saint King? Even if Zhang Ruochen has cultivated a sword soul, he would not hold a candle to an opponent like Prince Wujie.¡±

    Xia Wenxin said no more, his eyes locked on to the sword flying toward Prince Wujie.

    The Ancient Abyssal de spun, dragging a long tail of sword light behind it. The powerful sword force surrounding the de, shooting at Prince Wujie¡¯s major vulnerable spots as a ck rain of swords.

    ¡°Na?ve! This level of attack won¡¯t work on me. But this sword seems to be good stuff. I will take it!¡±

    Prince Wujie chortled and raised his right hand, casting out a powerful Saint Path Power to neutralize all the sword force.

    This was the move that struck fear into the hearts of countless Precept Domain elites.

    ¡°Weapon-snatching Artifice!¡±

    Prince Wujie performed a mysterious Saint Technique to grab the Ancient Abyssal de, suppressing it in his hand.

    The Ancient Abyssal de shook violently but could not get away.

    ¡°It is a sacred sword forged with man-made materials. Very well. Who knows, it may transform into a Supreme Artifact in the future?¡± Prince Wujie was pleasantly surprised.

    Seeing the joyous face of Prince Wujie, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips curled up in a smirk. ¡°I am surprised how gutsy you are to take the sword of a Scion of Time and Space. Don¡¯t you think you are too reckless?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Prince Wujie¡¯s instinct told him that something was not right. The next second, he shuddered and felt his strength leave him.

    Bang! Bang!

    Because of his loss of strength, Prince Wujie could no longer continue to control the twelve golden warriors.

    They all exploded and pulverized into golden dust.

    The Ancient Abyssal de got away from Prince Wujie¡¯s suppression with a nk before flying back into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. With the sword in hand, he performed a Dimensional Shift to appear beside Prince Wujie.

    ¡°It was the Power of Time... You used Power of Time to shorten my life... and Power of Time was attached to the sword...¡±

    Prince Wujie was furious. But he knew that he was no match for Zhang Ruochen with his current condition. He stuck a talisman on his body and rapidly retreated.

    ¡°Not bad! You have figured out the problem so quickly. You are really experienced inbat. Not half bad at all!¡±

    Before Prince Wujie had time to retreat, Zhang Ruochen swung the sword sideways, cutting him in half with blood sttering everywhere.

    However, the Immortal Vampire had strong survivability. This strike of the sword obviously did not kill Prince Wujie at once.

    Zhang Ruochen lunged up, wanting to finish off Prince Wujie.

    On Whitebone Mountain, a smile appeared on Xia Wenxi¡¯s face. ¡°So this is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killer move. At least Prince Wujie has some skill; he has uncovered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trump card.¡±

    With the flick of a finger, Xia Wenxin cast out a Godyer Cross-Shield from the tip of his finger. The shield turned into a hundred-yard-long giant cross, illuminating the space within thousands of miles in radius in blood-red light.

    Streaks of divine marks flew on the Godyer Cross-Shield. From the vague image, one could see a deity nailed on the cross with divine blood turning into a river, flowing between heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    The Godyer Cross-Shield hit the ground in front of Zhang Ruochen, sending rocks and dust flying up into the air.

    Right at that moment, the dimension froze.

    Zhang Ruochen was holding the Ancient Abyssal de, which was just an inch away before it prated Prince Wujie¡¯s forehead. But he was now frozen in motion as if he was fossilized.

    ¡°Funny enough; the Scion of Time and Space is frozen in dimension, just like Saint Monk Xumi back then. The time and space maniptor is exiled into the limbo.¡± Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord burst intoughter.

 Chapter 1893 - Extreme Peril

    <h4>Chapter 1893: Extreme Peril</h4>

    Also being locked together with Zhang Ruochen was Prince Wujie, but for thetter, it was a good thing, at least his life was safe.

    Xia Wenxin, the Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord, and the rest appeared, and first dispelled the shackles off Prince Wujie.

    Crimson blood flowed again, and Prince Wujie¡¯s body that was shed into two quickly stitched back together. After all, he was an Immortal Vampire, and his vitality was abnormally tenacious.

    However, although he managed to preserve his life, he was still badly wounded. His breathing was weak, and he quickly ate a healing pill.

    ¡°Prince Wujie, you are too careless. For you to almost die in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, if this goes out, you will beughed at by countless people!¡± The Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord sniggered.

    Hearing this, Prince Wujie¡¯s expression turned extremely dour, and it looked so gloomy that it might rain. He was the Prince Wujie, a descendant of an Immortal Vampire Supreme Saint, and for him, who had cultivated his Precept Domain, to lose to an Eight-step Saint King, it was undoubtedly a massive dishonor.

    ¡°Let me kill him!¡±

    mes of fury raged in Prince Wujie¡¯s eyes as the chains in his hand moved, wanting to strike at Zhang Ruochen.

    Xia Wenxin grabbed his hand and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him for the moment. He is still of some value to us. Spare his life first, you can deal with him how you see fitter.¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll spare him first, and once his value is exhausted, I will suck his blood dry!¡± Prince Wujie gritted his and hissed.

    Since it was Xia Wenxin who said so, he of course had to give face. Of all in this group, Xia Wenxin was the one they could not afford to offend.

    Others wanted to drop a few words for Prince Wujie, but upon Xia Wenxin speaking, no one dared to say anything else.

    ¡°The Godyer Cross Shield is really a good treasure. You have gained much ining to Kunlun Realm, Lord Xia!¡± The Long-faced Princess said enviously.

    Others too cast envious gaze. If not for the fact that this treasure was in the hands of Xia Wenxin, they would have long fought to take it for themselves.

    A weapon that once crucified a god was something that everyone was eager to obtain.

    ¡°Lord Xia, you must¡¯ve obtained this treasure when you went to the Eastern Region, right. As far as I know, this treasure was originally in Qi Sheng¡¯s hands.¡± The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord said with a faint smile.

    Xia Wenxin nodded. ¡°Indeed. To get this Godyer Cross Shield, I¡¯ve lost a Demonstone Engraving, but now it¡¯s back as well.¡±

    ¡°Oh? The Demonstone Engraving is on Zhang Ruochen?¡± The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord showed a look of surprise in his eyes.

    Xia Wenxin said. ¡°The treasures on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body could be said to be vast, even Supreme Saints cannotpare to him. Let¡¯s put him down first, and take the Dreadde, this will be very helpful in our assault against the Sword Vault.

    As he said that, Xia Wenxin prepared to strike, and wanted to take down Zhang Ruochen as soon as possible, to avoid any incidents.

    Unlike Prince Wujie, he himself had always been very careful when he did something, and would not be negligent at all.

    DUSH! Just as Xia Wenxin was about to strike, Zhang Ruochen suddenly moved. The Ancient Abyssal de stabbed out extremely fast, and at such close distance, Xia Wenxin did not have the opportunity to avoid, and the sword bit into his chest.

    Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough, and instantly moved his body slightly to the side, otherwise, his heart would have been pierced through by the Ancient Abyssal de.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Everyone, including Xia Wenxin was shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen was held in ce by the Godyer Cross Shield, how could he strike? This was something no one had expected.

    Xia Wenxin quickly pulled back as blood gushed out of the chest wound. Yet he did not say anything as he stared dead-on at Zhang Ruochen.

    This time, even he had miscalcted. He had thought that Zhang Ruochen was dead meat, and never thought that thetter still had the power to resist.

    Whoosh, Zhang Ruochen pulled his sword back and retreated as he pulled a distance away from the Godyer Cross Shield.

    ¡°That was dangerous!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s emotions surged, and could not calm down even after a while.

    It was actually really dangerous just now. The power of the Godyer Cross Shield was much more powerful in the hands of Xia Wenxin than Qi Sheng, especially its ability to lock down space, and that caught him a little off guard.

    Fortunately, his attainments in the path of dimensions had improved a lot, and the Spatial Domain he propped up barely held up a small space to resist the suppression from the Godyer Cross Shield, which gave him back his freedom.

    He had wanted to kill Xia Wenxin with a surprise attack, but Xia Wenxin was just too cautious, and ultimately the attempt failed, and only cause a minor wound to him.

    ¡°So he was the one that sold the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving, and for him to be an Immortal Vampire. It seems that giving the Godyer Cross Shield to him was a mistake!¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Originally, he felt that there was no point in keeping the shield as he was unable to wield it, coupled with the fact that he did not want the Demonic Blood Ax Engraving to fall into the hands of outsiders, so he took it out for exchange. Never did he expect that it would fall into the hands of the Immortal Vampires.

    Now he was aware of the true power of the Godyer Cross Shield and was sure that this was definitely a Supreme Sacred Artifact or a divine relic that needed secret methods to activate.

    ¡°As expected of the Scion of Time and Space, you are a tough one. Even I almost perished under your hands. But unfortunately, you cannot break free from the suppression of the Godyer Cross Shield, and you are destined to stay here today.¡± Xia Wenxin¡¯s crimson air fluttered, as a glint of ferocity shed in his eyes.

    He was no doubt enraged after taking a stab by ident.

    Zhang Ruochen sneered, ¡°Is that so? That depends if you have the capability!¡±

    As he said that, he held the Azuresky Pagoda in one hand, and infused Saint Qi into it. Even in the face of a strong enemy, he was not afraid, and worsee to worst, he needed to just fight.

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord snorted. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, with thingsing to this, you still dare to bluff? I would advise that you suffer, and suffer less. Or else, if I were to act, I¡¯ll make you wish that you never lived.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Do you think I¡¯d fall for that? Show me what you got, I will take them all on!¡± Zhang Ruochen burst outughing.

    On the surface, he was indeed maniacal, but deep down he was thinking about countermeasures.

    He was now in a bad ce, alone against over ten Immortal Vampire Saint Kings. Moreover, each of them gave him an unfathomable feeling, and he could not defeat them alone, especially after the other side used the Godyer Cross Shield to lock down space and blocked many of his techniques, escaping alive itself was a big question.

    The other side clearly came prepared, and thoroughly knew about his status, and could counter most of his abilities.

    For example, Prince Wujie had cultivated the Gate of Fate, then he could restrain his Path of Truth, and greatly restricting the strength he could unleash.

    ¡°So brazen even when you are unable to use your dimensional techniques, you are really looking for death!¡± Killing intent appeared in the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s eyes, and with a finger, he pointed at Zhang Ruochen.

    A blood-red beam sted out, carrying with it the power of destruction and decay, seemingly able to annihte everything.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s frowned, and swung the Ancient Abyssal de, releasing a powerful Sword Force that collided with the finger st from the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord.

    Bam bam bam.

    He fell a few steps back and the blood Qi rushed through his body, causing him to nearly puke out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    By contrast, the power of the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was much, much stronger than Prince Wujie.

    He guessed that this person was already close to Heaven¡¯s Reach realm, and a little further was the Path¡¯s Anterior realm. He was not too far away from breaking into the Supreme Sainthood.

    In his perception, there were two people who were simr in cultivation to the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord, and Xia Wenxin, the man who had used the Godyer Cross Shield to lock down the space seemed to be stronger. As for others, all of them had already reached the realm of Precept Domain, and none of them were weak.

    ¡°With my current strength, I can fight with someone of the Precept Dominion at best. To fight against a Heaven¡¯s Reach powerhouse, I need to at least break into the realm of a Nine-step Saint King. I need to retreat back to the Sword Vault, and immediately activate the Sundial to increase my cultivation.¡± Zhang Ruochen said in his heart as he felt the enormous pressure.

    He was not exactly weak, but neither he was at the top in terms of strength. Forget about those of the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm, even those of the Precept Dominion realm was enough to be a great threat to him.

    The only way to get out of this situation was to break through and narrow the gap between their cultivation level.

    ¡°To be able to take on my finger st, you sure have a bit of strength, but it¡¯s far from enough to take me down!¡± The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord roared and released a bloody palm strike.

    ¡°Shit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed dramatically as he sensed a grave threat.

    The all-out attack of a Heaven¡¯s Reach elite was extremely powerful, and even ordinary Precept Dominion realm elite may not be able to withstand the attack.

    Without any hesitation, he activated the Azuresky Pagoda¡¯s supreme power.

    Booom! The Azuresky Pagoda was sent flying back, and mmed against his body, sending him flying away as well.

    ¡°Now¡¯s the time.¡±

    The moment he flew out, Zhang Ruochen took out a scroll and activated it with the fastest speed possible.

    Boom! A terrifying dimensional force was unleashed from the scroll, causing the space around to copse in arge area, and the Godyer Cross Shield could no longer suppress the space in the area.

    ¡°I got tricked!¡±

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord reacted instantly and realized that he had been used. It was not that Zhang Ruochen was unable to block his attack, at least he was not that weak. Instead, Zhang Ruochen purposely used the force of the palm strike to pull a distance away, to use his trump card.

 Chapter 1894 - Immortal Mingâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 1894: Immortal Ming¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    Breaking free from Godyer Cross-Shield¡¯s suppression, Zhang Ruochen performed a Dimensional Shift at once to retreat to the effective range of the Ancient Divine Sigils.

    With the wave of his hand, he tucked away the Ancient Abyssal de and Azuresky Pagoda, looking at Xia Wenxin and others in the far distance in the eyes.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you arrogant just now, Zhang Ruochen? So why flee? Come and square it off with me!¡± Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord roared.

    Zhang Ruochen had exploited his carelessness, and this had especially pissed him off.

    He should have shown no mercy and killed Zhang Ruochen at once earlier.

    ¡°Is it me or are you ret*rded? Come and square off inside here if you want!¡± Zhang Ruochen sneered.

    He was not dumb. There were too many of them. If he continued to stay out there, he would be at a disadvantage no matter how many tricks he could pull.

    His only regret was that he had not killed Prince Wujie. It was so close.

    He took a long hard look at Xia Wenxin before turning around to get into Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce.

    He who could perform Godyer Cross-Shield to its limit must not be underestimated. He was the nastiest enemy.

    He could wound Xia Wenxin earlier because he had caught him unawares. During normalbat, he probably could notst more than a few moves. The gap between their cultivation base was so big that it was difficult to remedy.

    Had he not refined the Dimensional Copse Scroll in advance, he could not have gotten away.

    The priority now was to get another breakthrough in his cultivation. Only then could he handle theing crisis.

    Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord performed a move, striking in the direction where Zhang Ruochen had gone. But it was futile; the Ancient Divine Sigils stopped the palm strike.

    Never mind that the Ancient Divine Sigils were fragmentary, they still possessed incredible defensive strength. Not even Supreme Saints could defeat it, let alone a Heaven¡¯s Reach-Realm Saint King.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord clenched his fists, anger burning in his eyes.

    He almost got Zhang Ruochen, but things suddenly blew up on his face. He had never felt so humiliated.

    ¡°That¡¯s all right. He will not go anymore. Once Immortal Ming arrives and defeats the Ancient Divine Sigils, he and the Zhengyu n people will be done for!¡± Xia Wenxin spoke with a nonchnt tone of voice.

    The sword cut wound in his chest had healed. There was not even a single stain of blood left, as if he had never been wounded before.

    The Ancient Abyssal de just punctured his skin. It was almost impossible to wound him seriously with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current level of strength.

    Upon hearing that, Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord quickly calmed down. ¡°When will Immortal Ming arrive?¡±

    ¡°He is already here!¡± said Xia Wenxin with a vague smile.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Everyone, including Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord, looked back.

    A shadow was standing on a white bone tform, exuding a ck hole-like, strong, dark energy that could strike fear into the hearts.

    ¡°It is Immortal Ming!¡± Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord whispered.

    Those princes and princesses took a deep breath with a reverent look in their eyes.

    Immortal Ming, the nonpareil demon of the Nether n, one of the three upper races of the Infernal Court. His cultivation base was unfathomably high. The most important thing was, his spiritual power was formidable. He was a top array master who was just one step away from attaining the Array Master realm.

    Immortal Ming had fought with an array master before and defeat the opponent eight times in eight rounds of battle. Last, that array master had to go into overdrive before defeating him. That was how superior his array attainment was.

    Led by Xia Wenxin, the Immortal Vampire demons flew toward the white bone tform and appeared beside Immortal Ming.

    ¡°You have finally arrived, Immortal Ming! We have been expecting you for a while!¡± said Xia Wenxin with his maic voice.

    Right now, Xia Wenxin was the only person who appeared natural. The others, including Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord, looked uneasy, as Immortal Ming was giving them a lot of pressure.

    Immortal Ming had his hands behind him, ncing flippantly at Xia Wenxin and others. ¡°You all have been attacking Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce for so long, yet have still not seeded. You all are trash!¡±

    ¡°What do you think the Sword Vault Pce is? There is the protection of a vast amount of divine sigils. No way we could defeat them. Besides, there are some tough-to-beat figures inside the Sword Vault Pce. Even Baihuan Shenzi has lost his life.¡±

    ¡°Baihuan Shenzi¡¯s strength was still not up to snuff, but his illusion and shapeshifting techniques were at the acme of perfection. Who killed him?¡± asked Immortal King bitterly.

    ¡°It was the Scion of Time and Space,¡± replied Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord.

    ¡°Even the bald donkey Xumi was killed. Isn¡¯t dealing with his scion just a piece of cake? You all have embarrassed the entire Immortal Vampires!¡± Immortal Ming hissed.

    Hearing this, Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s face darkened. If not for knowing how nasty Immortal Ming¡¯s strength was, he would have screwed him at this moment. No one had ever dared to ridicule him in front of his face.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t as feeble as you think. His cultivation base might be low, but he has many tricks up his sleeve. There will be the devil to pay if you are not careful, especially when he has a Supreme Artifact in hands.¡± Xia Wenxin shook his head.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that even you, Xia Wenxin, have started to find excuses. No matter how many tricks he has, it is useless in front of the absolute strength. How much power a little Eight-Step Saint King could yield from a Supreme-Artifact weapon?¡± Immortal King sneered, not bothering to let Xia Wenxin save some face.

    In his eyes, Xia Wenxin and others, whose cultivation bases were all above the Precept Domain realm, yet they could not even deal with an Eight-Step Saint King. It was such an embarrassing thing for the Infernal Court.

    If Xia Wenxin and others were of the Nether n, he would have thought them a lesson.

    ¡°You are right. There is nothing to be afraid of Zhang Ruochen. As long as we take down the Sword Vault Pce, even a hundred individuals like Zhang Ruochen would be at our mercy.¡± Xia Wenxin broke into a faint smile.

    He likewise did not see Zhang Ruochen as his equal. In actualbat, he could easily kill him.

    If he were to meet Zhang Ruochen again, it would not matter how many tricks Zhang Ruochen could pull, he would make sure that Zhang Ruochen would not get away again.

    ¡°Since you are here, Immortal Ming, defeat the Ancient Divine Sigils first. More dys mean more trouble!¡± said a third shenzi of the Immortal Vampires.

    He did not give a damn about anything else. All he wanted was to break into Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce.

    There was only one purpose for so many shenzis, princes, and princessesing here, that was to break into the Sword Vault Pce and release Lord Ming.

    An obscure light appeared in Immortal Ming¡¯s eyes, which became even more unfathomable. He could see clearly the Ancient Divine Sigils outside Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce.

    ¡°The Big Dipper Portrait is mysterious indeed. I am looking forward to it more and more!¡± An eager look appeared in Immortal Ming¡¯s eyes.

    Unlike these Immortal Vampires, he did not care about whether to release Lord Ming. All he wanted was only one thing: the Big Dipper Portrait of the Shen n.

    He could increase his array attainment and be a full fledged array master as long as he could get his hands on the Big Dipper Portrait andprehend the profound secret within.

    ¡°Let¡¯s send them a gift before defeating the Ancient Divine Sigils.¡± Immortal Ming¡¯s eyes looked frosty. A vast amount of ck mist gushed out of his body and flew toward Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce.

    The mysterious Ancient Divine Sigils could block off any attack, but the ck mist that effused from Immortal Ming¡¯s body could permeate it and inhibit it. It was extremely creepy.

    ¡°Curse!¡±

    Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord focused his eyes, staring at the ck mist that was invading Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce.

    Power of Curse, invisible and mysterious, was an unique ability of the Nether n that not even the Ancient Divine Sigils could stop.

    It could already be foreseen that it did not take long before many people inside Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce would lose their strength, if not die, affected by the curse.

    Those princes and princesses got chills, their eyes filled with awe as they looked at Immortal Ming.

    If they were to get infested by this Power of Curse, they would not end up any better.

    The ck mist of the curse permeated Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce and quietly entered the Zhengyu cultivators¡¯ bodies.

    Aftering back inside the Sword Vault Pce, Zhang Ruochen was having a discussion with everyone about something important.

    ¡°What kind of power is this? When did it enter my body?¡± It caught Zhang Ruochen unawares when he sensed something foreign inside him.

    He could clearly sense that the power was growing and devouring his vital force. Immediately, he performed an Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture but could not get rid of it to his surprise.

    ¡°It is Power of Curse,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression abruptly changed. ¡°Power of Curse? The Nether n is also here?¡±

    For all he knew, only the Nether n of the three upper races of the Infernal Court was capable of using curse. The Nether n evolved from the Ghost n of the three intermediate races. They cultivated the Path of Darkness, which was the most evil.

    The Immortal Vampires were besieging Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce, and the situation was extremely bad. With the Nether ning into the picture, their plight was getting from bad to worse.

    ¡°The curse is nasty. The person who released this curse is extremely powerful!¡± There was a grimness in Ji Fanxin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Someone has died, Chief!¡±

    A Zhengyu disciple came into the Sword Vault Pce in a hurry.

    Following behind him, two other Zhengyu disciples were carrying a body.

    There were no external signs of trauma, except for some ck marks that looked like spider webs on his forehead.

    Not long after, someone rushed into the Sword Vault Pce. ¡°It¡¯s not good, Chief. Many people have dropped dead to the ground!¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    Shi Qiankun¡¯s expression copsed. He had lost his patience.

    If things kept going like this, all the Zhengyu people would have been dead before the Immortal Vampires came in.

    ¡°We have been affected by a curse. It is growing and unstoppable!¡± mumbled Shi Ren.

    He had tried using spiritual power to expel this Power of Curse but failed. The invading curse stuck inside his body like a leech. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of it. Not only that, it was getting strong and on the brink of losing control.

    ¡°This curse is too nasty. I can only suppress it but not expel it.¡± Luo Yi¡¯s face looked grave.

    Just at this time, Ji Fanxin reached out a hand with a greenish divine glow on her palm. A streak of dark mist was confined inside and constantly bouncing around.

    ¡°Use the power of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, Zhang Ruochen! Only the Divine Sky-connecting Tree could quickly remove this curse!¡± said Ji Fanxin with a frown.

    Zhang Ruochen instantly came to his senses. If the Divine Sky-connecting Tree could expel the evil energy of death, then it should also drive out a curse.

    With no more hesitation, he connected with the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. A vast amount of the divine tree¡¯s qi rushed out and rapidly filled the entire Sword Vault Pce.

 Chapter 1895 - Reactivating the Sundial

    Chapter 1895: Reactivating the Sundial

    The tree spirit Qi released by the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was called Qi of the Divine Tree. It contained an extremely pure vital energy with extreme restraining power over the energy of death and evil.

    In just a moment, the Qi of the Divine Tree had permeated the entire Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce and entered the bodies of every cultivator.

    The curse on those whose cultivation base was higher was quickly expelled, for they already had a certain resistance to the curse.

    However, the condition of those with weaker cultivation bases was not looking good. The curse had infiltrated into their souls and was almost impartible.

    Luckily for them, Zhang Ruochen had connected with the Divine Sky-connecting Tree just in time. He could not immediately cast out the curse from their bodies, but he had at least kept the curse under control, pulling those who were on the brink of death back to life.

    ¡°This is a creepy curse. Even the Divine Sky-connecting Tree is having a hard time containing it. There are still many Zhengyu cultivators who haven¡¯t gotten the curse expelled. Fairy, we need your help now.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at Ji Fanxin with a serious expression.

    There was only a handful of them who could remove the curse with their own strength. Zhang Ruochen, Ji Fanxin, and Bao Lie were the ones.

    With his powerful cultivation base, Bao Lie forced the Power of Curse out of his body. Yet he could not be of help at this moment.

    But Ji Fanxi was different. Zhang Ruochen could see that she had the ability to deal with this curse.

    ¡°First, gather those who can¡¯t remove the curse in one ce.¡± Ji Fanxin nodded.

    ¡°Got it. Just a moment,¡± Zhang Ruochen quickly answered.

    He immediately connected with the Divine Sky-connecting Tree again, then using the Qi of the Divine Tree, he gathered those who were still infested with the curse into one ce.

    The situation was urgent, and any dy was a second too long. Otherwise, even with the Qi of the Divine Tree¡¯s suppression, there was no guarantee that someone would not die from the curse.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree could not help it¡ªit had not matured yet. Had it been, it would have driven out the curse in the blink of an eye.

    On the Whitebone Mountain outside Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce, the shenzis, princes, and princesses of the Immortal Vampires had gathered. Immortal Ming was also there, standing on the white bone tform, focusing his attention on the Ancient Divine Sigils.

    Despite the Ancient Divine Sigils of Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce having suffered serious damage, it was still mysterious and hard to crack.

    ¡°There must be chaos inside Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce right now. I wonder how many of them will still be alive when we finally go inside.¡± Prince Yun guffawed.

    ¡°I am afraid that everything will die by then. The curse of Immortal Ming was not something the immortals could withstand.¡± The long-faced princess smirked.

    ¡°A strange force inside Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce could weaken my curse. Besides, I have just released a small amount of Power of Curse, which is not too strong. But even then, it should be potent enough to kill half of the living things in Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce, and the rest will suffer from the curse, their strengths weakening,¡± said Immortal Ming.

    Immortal Ming was apparently confident of his Power of Curse. With his Path¡¯s Anterior-level cultivation base, few below the Supreme Saint rank could withstand his curse.

    Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce was mysterious, but the Zhengyu n was inconsequential. There might not be even one Precept-Domain fighter in the Zhengyu n, let alone Heaven¡¯s Reach-realm and Path¡¯s Anterior fighters. What made them think they could resist him?

    It was because of this that Immortal Ming had never considered the Zhengyu n his worthy opponent. As soon as he defeated the Ancient Divine Sigils, they would be like amb to the ughter.

    Seeing Immortal Ming¡¯s confidence, a strange look shed in Xie Wenxin¡¯s eyes, as if he had thought of something but kept it to himself.

    The priority now was to defeat the Ancient Divine Sigils. Only then they could enter Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce. The rest of the things were not important.

    As long as Immortal Ming could help them achieve this goal, he could do whatever he wanted.

    Inside Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce, with Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin joining hands, and after much difficulty, they finally drove out the curse from everyone¡¯s body.

    The Qi of the Divine Tree had contained the ck air of the curse that had infiltrated into Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce to prevent it from causing any harm again.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen was thinking of refining this ck air of the curse, but the Divine Sky-connecting Tree stopped him. A study should be conducted on the curse to find an antidote so that if the same thing happened again, they would not go into a panic.

    ¡°Many powerful figures of the Immortal Vampires are outside now. the Ancient Divine Sigils that protected Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce will not hold up for long. The situation is getting critical now. I need to conduct closed-door cultivation and attain Nine-Step Saint Kinghood. Hope I will make it on time.¡± After diffusing the curse crisis, Zhang Ruochen decided to do a closed-door cultivation session immediately.

    With no more dy, he brought the things he had prepared in advance and entered the cold volcano where he would have an intensive cultivation session to prepare for the imminent battle.

    With the Godstones he had collected, he activated the Sundial. That was good for ten years of cultivation and for him to make the Nine-Step Saint Kinghood breakthrough.

    Entering the cold volcano with him were Xiang Chunan, Murong Yue, Ji Fanxin, Awesome the Little Taoist, Bao Xinghun, Shi Ren, several disciples of aptitude from the Zhengyu n, and Demi Saint, as well as Saint beings, from the Qiankun Realm. Ten years should be long enough for them to push their cultivation base to a higher level.

    Bao Lie was not among them. His cultivation base and strength had reached a ceiling. It was not going to make a difference to his strength with closed-door cultivation.

    Besides, the situation in Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce was so bad that he needed to hold down the fort, in case there was an unexpected event.

    Zhang Ruochen did not trust Luo Yi, whom he had always been suspicious of. This guy getting close to them was definitely up to something.

    He had been keeping an eye on Luo Yi since the beginning. Of course, he would not invite Luo Yi at this time.

    Before entering cultivation, he had requested Bao Lie¡¯s help in monitoring Luo Yi, just in case.

    With Bao Lie¡¯s strength, Luo Yi could not have caused much trouble, no matter how Luo Yi tried.

    Of course, Bao Lie had another mission: to guard the cold volcano where they were having closed-door cultivation so no one could intrude into the ce.

    As the Sundial was activated, the Power of Time covered an area of a 200-yard radius. Within this area, they would practice cultivation. A year inside here would only equate to a day in the outside world.

    Luckily that the Sundial had arger effective range. Otherwise, with so many people practicing cultivation at the same time, some of them might fall outside its effective range.

    Zhang Ruochen was sitting cross-legged under the Sundial. He took out the Ancient Abyssal de. There was one more purpose of this closed-door cultivation: to help the sword spirit of the Ancient Abyssal de to forge a body, for which he had prepared the materials.

    He had prepared the best grade of materials for this purpose, for which he had put in a lot of effort.

    With the unique environment of Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce, the resulting body would surely be perfect and powerful.

    As soon as the Ancient Abyssal de¡¯s spirit formed a body, its power would rise tremendously, and correspondingly, his strength would also balloon.

    At this stage, he was doing all he could to boost his strength. Only then he could protect Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce.

    Something suddenly came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. Oh, perhaps I can request help from someone at the Sword Sanctum to embed the Violet Godstone into the hilt of the Ancient Abyssal de.

    He immediately called Lu Huaiyu over. At present, Lu Huaiyu¡¯s sword-smithing skill was the best in the business at the Sword Sanctum.

    Lu Huaiyu took the Violet Godstone in his hand and carefully studied it.

    As a sword-smithing grandmaster, he could not have been more familiar with the various materials in heaven and earth.

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee if it will work. But I can try. It is a shame that the sacred altar has been removed, and Grandpa is no more here. Otherwise, this job would have been a piece of cake.¡±

    Back then, using the power of the sacred altar, Lu Yuanzhi could even restore a broken Ancient Abyssal de. Embedding a Godstone on it should not have been a challenge.

    Only a sword-smithing grandmaster like Lu Huaiyu had the ability to even try.

    After handing the Ancient Abyssal de and Violet Godstone to Lu Huaiyu, Zhang Ruochen sat back down with his legs crossed.

    Just like before, his six Saint Souls appeared, and each cultivated a different method of the path.

    The advantages of having six Saint Souls were apparent this time.

    Equipped with twelve ten thousandths of the Canon of Truth, his speed inprehending the precept was far superior to other cultivators.

    Because of having the Canon of Truth, he could still grasp the Path of Truth and cultivated more Precepts of Truth, even though he was not in the Celestial Domain of Truth.

    If he wanted to break into the Nine-Step Saint Kinghood, he would need at least six to seven million precepts in his body. This was an immense challenge. One would need a long time to umte such an amount of precepts unless the person was incredibly lucky.

    This especially increased the level of difficulty as he was cultivating two types of ancient paths.

    Even with the help of the Imperial Artifact of Precept, Canon of Truth, servant of Saint Monk Xumi, and ancient sacred herbs, Zhang Ruochen was not confident of attaining Nine-Step Saint Kinghood in ten years.

    But he had no choice but to make it happen. Otherwise, he could not fight theing battle.

    The immense pressure was just the catalyst to bring out all his potential.

    Lucky for him; he hade prepared and had all the cultivation resources he needed ready. All he hoped was for the Immortal Vampires to give him ten days.

    Just like Zhang Ruochen, the others were using every minute to the fullest in practicing cultivation. Strength was the only guarantee for their lives.

    Even people like Ji Fanxin were wasting no time. After all, she had not attained the pre-Supreme Saint rank where she could im dominance.

    While Zhang Ruochen and others were in the closed-door cultivation inside Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce, Immortal Ming and the Immortal Vampire cultivators were working overtime to crack the Ancient Divine Sigils, which were gradually disintegrating but no one knew when it would crumblepletely.

    Apparently, Zhang Ruochen and others were quickly running out of time.

 Chapter 1896 - Two Bald Donkeys

    <h4>Chapter 1896: Two Bald Donkeys</h4>

    In fact, the biggest challenge that Zhang Ruochen faced right now was not toprehend the Precepts but to knit the Lesser Precept World.

    Before this cultivation session, he already had nearly 7 million Precepts in his body, almost fulfilling the requirement of Nine-Step Saint Kinghood.

    With his present rate of Preceptprehension, he could at least conceive 100,000 Precepts a year. He expected that the number of Precepts in his body would surpass the 7-million mark in a few years.

    But having Precepts only was not enough. Knitting these Precepts into Lesser Precept World was crucial. It was the foundation that had a significant influence on cultivating Precept Domain and even forging immortal saint bodies.

    For this reason, he was very careful at such an important stage. He would rather not ascend to Nine-Step Saint Kinghood if he could not knit a perfect Lesser Precept World.

    While everyone was feeling tense and busily preparing for battles, a red shadow was meander inside the Sword Vault Pce.

    This person was none other than Luo Yi.

    Since Zhang Ruochen and others had entered the closed-door cultivation, Luo Yi started to roam around Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce. Because of Zhang Ruochen, none of the Zhengyu cultivators stopped him.

    Coupled with this emergency time, no one would bother about him.

    Luo Yi evaded the Zhengyu n¡¯s guards and came to an ancient site.

    The Sword Vault Pce was akin to a world on its own. It had a vast interior space. Some ces, which even the Zhengyu n had no good knowledge of, were filled with dangers.

    ¡°I knew it. Luo Yi is indeed very suspicious!¡± A cold light shed in Bao Lie¡¯s eyes.

    Ever since Zhang Ruochen mentioned things about Luo Yi, he had been keeping an eye on Luo Yi. Now he had finally found out something.

    Instead of preparing for battle, Luo Yi roamed around inside the Sword Vault Pce and even entered some mysterious areas. Something was definitely wrong with Luo Yi, no matter how he looked at it.

    ¡°I would like to know what you are up to.¡± Boa Lie did not want to alert him but observe him in the dark.

    He figured that he did not want to do anything about him first before he could have something on him.

    But as soon as he found out that Luo Yi could threaten Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety, he would not hesitate to kill him.

    Walking on the ck sword mountain, Luo Yi could not help but fall into thought. ¡°Countless swords and sword cultivators have been buried inside the Sword Vault Pce, and what is in here is only the Precepts of Sword. This is weird. Could the legend be true?¡±

    It was hard to find a ce as weird and mysterious as the Sword Vault Pce in all the macroworlds in the universe, let alone in the Kunlun Realm.

    The Sword Vault Pce had been the most mysterious ce in the Kunlun Realm all along, and in existence since time immemorial. Probably not even a god could fathom the secrets hidden within it.

    ¡°Legend has it that the Sword Vault Pce is the tomb of a taboo figure. If this is true, I might find something if I am lucky,¡± Luo Yi whispered to himself while walking.

    After a few days of investigation on the Sword Vault Pce, he got the feeling that the legend was true. Otherwise, how could it exin a strange ce like this?

    ¡°Right now, security is thexest inside the Sword Vault Pce. I have got to seize this opportunity and hope I can find something. If not, it would be toote when those Immortal Vampire idiots get in.¡± Luo Yi¡¯s eyes were gleaming with powerful spiritual power.

    Once inside the mysterious area of the Sword Vault Pce with no one else around, he had nothing to worry about.

    <i>That is a powerful spiritual power. There is more to this man than meets the eye!</i> Bao Lie was quietly shocked.

    He had practiced cultivation in the Nether Dungeon for eight hundred years. Although not majoring in spiritual power, at 59-order, he was not a weakling in this field. Otherwise, he would not have fought off the Shi Mingyuan-embodied monster at Level 15.

    But now he suddenly found that Luo Yi¡¯s spiritual power was more powerful than his. Judging by this alone, he could not be more careful in dealing with him.

    He had no choice but to conceal his spiritual power and Precept Domain, lest Luo Yi detected him.

    After spending a few years inside the cold volcano, Lu Huaiyu and a few alchemy grandmasters of the Sword Sanctum finally embedded the Violet Godstone on the hilt of the Ancient Abyssal de. The two were a perfect match.

    Zhang Ruochen was very pleased.

    I already have over seven million Precepts in my body, and could ascend to Nine-Step Saint Kinghood. But how should I form the Lesser Precept World? Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought as he looked with his mind¡¯s eye at the Precepts flowing in the Heavenly Stream.

    It was easy to knit an ordinary Lesser Precept World. But that kind of strength would be weak. It could impact his subsequent cultivation. So this was not eptable.

    He needed to incorporate his personal situation to knit a special Lesser Precept World. As for how to do it, he needed to think it over and not rush it.

    On the ck Wilderness, several thousand miles away from Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce, two shadows, one tall and one short, zoomed past at warp speed.

    They were none other than Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger, who had received a message from Zhang Ruochen and were now hurrying over from Brahma Path, Western Region.

    ¡°Wait a second!¡±

    Sikong the Elder suddenly stopped in tracks.

    Sikong the Younger followed suit and was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We have got to hurry to Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce. Master Zhang is waiting for us.¡±

    Sikong the Elder rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I know that. But didn¡¯t you read Master Zhang¡¯s message? The Immortal Vampires are surrounding Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce now. If we go there just like this, those Immortal Vampires would have torn us to pieces before we could see Master Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Sikong the Younger scratched his head anxiously.

    Sikong the Elder put his hand to his chin and thought about it seriously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said after a long while.

    Sikong the Younger, whose face had darkened, became even darker.

    Yet Sikong the Elder chuckled. ¡°It is still not toote to think of a way after we see the situation at Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce.¡±

    Having no better idea, Sikong the Younger could only listen to what Sikong the Elder said.

    The army of the immortal Vampires had sealed off an area with a several-hundred-mile radius around Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault ce. Unless the Immortal Vampires let them pass, not a fly could enter Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce.

    When Zhang Ruochen and others wereing to Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce earlier, Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord and gangs would have stopped them if not for Baihuan Shenzi and Ji Fanxi.

    ¡°Terrifying. That army of the Immortal Vampires gathered outside Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce is terrifying. We will be dead if caught.¡± Sikong the Elder got chills.

    ¡°We have got to deliver the Dreadde to Master Zhang, no matter what, even if we have to fight to the death,¡± said Sikong the Younger.

    Sikong the Elder knocked his mate on his bald head. ¡°Fight to the death? I am not ready to die yet. Besides, do you really think we could make it through by fighting to the death? You idiot!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± asked Sikong the Younger with a darkened face.

    Sikong the Elder rolled his eyes. ¡°What else could we do except for sneaking past them? The Immortal Vampires could not have sealed off an entire ce as vast as Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce. There must be some loopholes. Besides, we have got the scent-concealing treasure from our master. It will not be so easy to detect us.¡±

    He paused for a second, then continued. ¡°If possible, we had better kill a few Immortal Vampire elites, then Master Zhang will surely be pleased. Let me think of a way to catch them by surprise!¡±

    Just when Sikong the Elder was rummaging in his mind, Sikong the Younger pulled him by his monk¡¯s robe.

    ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t you see I am thinking?¡± Sikong the Elder was not too happy.

    Sikong the Younger pulled on his robe again. ¡°We have been surrounded, brother.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Sikong the Elder¡¯s expression changed, and he almost jumped out of his skin.

    He looked around and saw a circle of Immortal Vampires appearing. They had been surrounded indeed.

    One minute he said the treasure of his master could make them less detectable and the next the Immortal Vampire had surrounded them. The p in the face could not havee quicker.

    Not that the treasure given by Master Indra did not work. It was because of their sheer bad luck, intruding into a stronghold of the Immortal Vampires. They had literally walked into the enemy¡¯s trap.

    ¡°From where you two bald donkeyse? Why is that you two want to travel to Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce?¡± An Immortal Vampiremander shouted.

    ¡°Let us kill our way out, brother.¡± Sikong the Younger looked determined, his strength surging in his body as he was ready to strike.

    Sikong the Elder put his hand to Sikong the Younger¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hold your horses. Let me talk to them. Who knows, they will let us through?¡± he whispered.

    Sikong the Younger had no word for it. Just when he wanted to say something, Sikong the Elder had stepped out with a broad smile on his fair and chubby face.

    ¡°We are mendicants from a small temple in the wilderness. We are here for alms. Misters, you all look like good persons. It will certainly do a great deal of good if you could grant us your kindness.

    ¡°Do I look like an idiot to you, Bald Donkey? Seize them!¡± ordered the Immortal Vampiremander.

    Themander did not order for a kill as he thought that anyoneing outside Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce must be up to something. He figured he needed to apprehend and interrogate them first.

    Seeing a group of Immortal Vampires lunging at them, Sikong the Elder¡¯s expression changed. ¡°It seems that talking nicely to you all doesn¡¯t work. Do I look like an easy target to you all? Brother, let¡¯s teach them a lesson.¡±

    Before his voice trailed off, Sikong the Younger had struck, performing a Great Dragon w, the master skill of Path of Thousand Buddhas, sending the group of army flying backward.

    Following immediately, he lunged at themander, and before themander could react, he crushed his skill with his dragon w.

    With just Five-Step Saint Kinghood, themander could not stand a chance.

    ¡°You have taken another life again, Brother. May the Buddha have mercy on you. Amitabha.¡± Sikong the Elder red at Sikong the Younger and shook his head.

    Sikong the Younger could not give a damn. ¡°Master has said it: to kill is to save a life. Besides, who else if not me?¡±

    ¡°Then what are you still waiting for? Kill them all!¡± hurried Sikong the Elder.

    Sikong the Younger said not a word again. He made his move with such a swift and clean movement that none of the Immortal Vampire soldiers could escape from death.

    ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    He did an obligatory chant after he had finished them off.

    Sikong the Elder reached to grab him. ¡°Leave this for another time! Run now!¡±

    While speaking, he had grabbed Sikong the Younger and ran as if their tails were on fire.

 Chapter 1897 - One of the Ten Greatest Divine Artifacts

    <h4>Chapter 1897: One of the Ten Greatest Divine Artifacts</h4>

    ¡°Go back!¡±

    Just not far down the road, Sikong the Elder suddenly brought Sikong the Younger back to where they came from.

    ¡°Why going back?¡± Sikong the Younger was puzzled.

    ¡°Idiot, we haven¡¯t taken the loot.¡± Sikong the Elder¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Sikong the Younger had no words when he heard that, his dark face bing even darker.

    Coming back to the ce where they had fought with the Immortal Vampires, Sikong the Elder immediately got busy. He took weapons and sainthood sources into the Ring of Dimensions.

    ¡°All these are good stuff. I almost forgot about them!¡± Sikong the Elder grinned from ear to ear as he kept the treasure.

    His biggest hobby was to collect all kinds of treasure. Even if they were useless to him, he enjoyed looking at them.

    He had always been like this before he left the Sikong Zen Temple. After so many years, he had not changed a bit.

    ¡°Big Brother, we are being surrounded again.¡± Sikong the Younger stood transfixed.

    Sikong the Elder looked stunned as he looked up. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t we just wipe out a bunch of them? Another bunch hase?¡±

    ¡°Bald Donkey, how dare you kill our Immortal Vampire warriors! Your crime is unforgivable!¡± shouted an Immortal Vampiremander riding a hideous vampire beast.

    An Eight-Step Saint King, his cultivation base was extremely high. Even the vampire beast that he rode was of Saint King-ss, and among his soldiers were many Saint Kings.

    Apparently, this Immortal Vampiremander¡¯s position was much higher than the one whom the two Sikongs killed earlier, and he had more elite fighters under hismand.

    An overpowering killer air gushed out of his body, forming thick blood clouds that blocked off the sunlight, turning the ce into a doomsday scene.

    Sikong the Elder pped his palms together with a smile on his face. ¡°You are mistaken, Mister. I am a monk. How could I kill your men? In fact, we have just found them dead and nned to bury their bodies and chant to release their souls from purgatory. Since Mister has arrived, we will excuse ourselves.¡±

    After saying that, he wanted to leave with Sikong the Younger.

    The Saint King of the Immortal Vampire pointed at Sikong the Elder with his spear. ¡°Bald Donkey, do I look like an idiot to you? Stop pretending in front of me. He who kills the warriors of the Immortal Vampires shall be killed,¡± he shouted.

    Sikong the Elder shook his head and sighed. ¡°Your murderous vibe is too strong, Mister. Why don¡¯t you believe what I say? You have got to understand¡ª¡±

    Zzzzzzzzzz-Pang!

    Just as Sikong the Elder rattled on, a bolt of blood-red lightning struck down.

    ¡°Whoa!¡± Sikong the Elder screamed and dodged to one side at warp speed.

    But that blood-red lightning followed him as if it was some kind of living thing. No matter how hard Sikong the Elder dodged, he could not shake it off from him.

    In a moment of panic, the blood-red lightning struck Sikong the Elder on his bald head.

    As powerful as the blood-red lightning, it caused little harm to Sikong the Elder. Not even a scratch.

    ¡°Ouch! You all really got serious?¡± Sikong the Elder rubbed his head in pain.

    ¡°What?¡± The Immortal Vampire Saint King was surprised, staring at Sikong the Elder.

    He had only casually performed the strike just now. But with his level of strength as an Eight-Step Saint King, it was powerful enough to kill many Saint King-ss elites. Yet Sikong the Elder had walked away unscathed. That showed there was more to this monk than met the eyes.

    The appearance of such a powerful monk near Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce was definitely unusual. They must be up to something.

    ¡°Hey, Bald Donkeys, who the hell are you, really? What is your purposeing here?¡± shouted the Immortal-Vampire Saint King, pointing at Sikong the Elder with his spear.

    Sikong the Elder was still rubbing his head and jumping all over the Saint King. ¡°Do you really think I am your easy target? Younger Brother, teach them a lesson!¡±

    Sikong the Younger shook his head. ¡°Do it yourself, man. It was you who got us into this,¡± he said coldly.

    ¡°I am your senior. Do as I say! Go now!¡± Sikong the Elder red at him.

    But Sikong the Younger was not moving. ¡°Master has instructed us to listen to Master Zhang while we are out there. He never says I have to listen to you. It is you who get us into trouble, and it should be you who fix this. Why me?¡±

    ¡°You have grown some feathers now, eh? How dare you talk back to me!¡± Sikong the Elder got pissed.

    ¡°Hey, Bald Donkeys, are you two done yet? Since you are not giving me an honest answer, I will show you two no mercy.¡± The Immortal-Vampire Saint King¡¯s face darkened as he exuded a horrible, murderous air.

    The way he looked at it, Sikong the Elder was just messing around with him, not taking him seriously, which was something he could not tolerate.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Saint King of the Immortal Vampires attacked forcefully with a loud shout.

    As he moved, the blood cloud in the sky surged, as if thousands of soldiers stormed in.

    Sikong the Elder stomped his foot. ¡°Do you think I am afraid of you? I will kill the evils today!¡± he shouted.

    As he clenched his hands into fists, a burst of powerful Buddha formed into a white tiger that was over ten yards long.

    Roar! Sikong the Elder lunged out like a real tiger with a ferocious look at the sound of an ear-shattering roar.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    The Saint King of the Immortal Vampire looked in disbelief, his eyes wide open.

    Sikong the Elder was quick. Before that Immortal Vampire could react, Sikong the Elder had ripped him in half, sttering blood into the air.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The other Immortal Vampire soldiers were thinking of fleeing at seeing what happened.

    ¡°I have said it, I am going to kill evil today. Don¡¯t even think of fleeing.¡± As Sikong the Elder roared, his fat belly shook.

    As tiger ws struck down, the body of those Immortal Vampire soldiers flying into the air exploded, body parts plunging to the ground.

    Sikong the Elder retrieved his Buddha power after killing all the Immortal Vampire soldiers. ¡°How dare you all provoke me, causing me to fall into sin by killing? Amitabha.¡±

    His expression looked as if he had gotten the short end of the stick.

    The next second, his eyes brightened up again as he started to collect his loot. There was no reason to waste it all since he was the one who killed them.

    ¡°Senior Brother, time¡¯s a-wasting¡¯! Master Zhang is still waiting for us to deliver the Toten Sword. Master would me us if we screw up,¡± said Sikong the Younger.

    Sikong the Elder was annoyed as he put thest sainthood source into the Ring of Dimensions. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t you see I am done now? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two monks were immediately back on their way to Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce.

    After wiping out two teams of Immortal Vampires consecutively, they must have created a lot of noises and rmed the other Immortal Vampires. There was no point hiding. The best way forward was to storm into the Sword Vault Pce before the Immortal Vampires knew it.

    Using the treasure item given by Indra, the two monks concealed their scents as best as they could and moved forward at speed.

    They finally came outside the Sword Vault Pce. But an army of Immortal Vampires had sessfully stopped them.

    As the two monks approached the Sword Vault Pce, they were detected by Immortal Ming¡¯s powerful spiritual power. It was impossible for them to sneak in.

    ¡°There is more to these two bald donkeys than meets the eye. Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to stop them,¡± said Immortal King faintly.

    ¡°I will finish them off,¡± said Prince Wujie quickly.

    After saying so, he left Whitebone Mountain andnded in front of the two monks.

    Apparently, he was desperate to prove himself as he felt humiliated after Zhang Ruochen beat him. He had to redeem his pride through another battle.

    ¡°I hate bald donkeys the most. So¡ªyou two go to hell!¡± A murderous look appeared in Prince Wujie¡¯s eyes as the chain rapidly shot out from his hand.

    While he was at it, thick blood mist gushed out of his body, spread into the surroundings, and engulfed the two monks.

    The strange blood mist was extremely sticky like it was freezing the dimension, severely inhibiting movement.

    Bang! Sikong the Younger performed a palm, striking the chain away from him.

    As the chain was truck off course, it brought up mountain upon mountain, causing the sky to darken. Amid a series of howls, terrifying energy struck down at the two monks from above.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Sikong the Younger stood astride and shouted.

    He performed a punch with both hands. A ck dragon lunged out, shattering the mountain peaks that were crashing down on him.

    ¡°Eh? Parrying my chain barehanded? You have an immortal body?¡± A strange look appeared in Prince Wujie¡¯s eyes as Sikong the Younger¡¯s move surprised him.

    Bear in mind that his chain was an Eighth Radiance Thousand-Inscription sacred artifact, the power of which was so scarily high that even Precept Domain cultivators could stop it.

    ¡°Who are these bald donkeys?¡± The long-faced princess asked in surprise.

    ¡°What the ck-faced monk performed is Path of Thousand Buddhas¡¯ most famous move, Great Dragon w, the power of which rivals that of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike. Interesting,¡± said Xia Wenxin saintly as he put down the bamboo slips.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t beat them, Prince Wujie, I can help you,¡± Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord stood on the white bone-tform and said it out aloud.

    ¡°They are just two wild monks. There is no need for your intervention, Heavenly Lord,¡± said Prince Wujie.

    The result of the battle with Zhang Ruochen had terribly humiliated him. Now, if he could not even deal with two monks and needed Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s help, how could he face other princes and princesses?

    Prince Wujie swung the chain in his hand again, creating a bone-chilling cold air, causing a temperature drop within a several-hundred-mile radius and snowkes to fall from the sky.

    At the same time, a vast number of Precepts rushed out of Prince Wujie¡¯s body to be one with the chain.

    The next moment, the chain spun with shockingly high revolutions. It swept up the spiritual Qi between heaven and earth to form a nineyer vortex, the piercing air current inside which was so strong that it was as if it could tear the world apart.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Sikong the Elder warned as he made his move.

    As soon as the two of them joined hands, a ck dragon and a white tiger appeared.

    The ck dragon and the white tiger curled into light balls at once.

    Two light balls, one ck and one white, hovered in the air. With them at the center, the vague image of a giant chess board appeared.

    The chessboard was apparently just a phantom, yet it looked so imposing that it was as if the emergence of another heaven and earth. Countless ck and white pieces were seen on the chessboard. Two pieces appeared the most striking; they were Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger, both upying the most strategic spot of the chessboard.

    The Immortal-Vampire army stared in awe, feeling the suffocating mightiness.

    Yes, the mightiness.

    Xia Wenxin, who was always cool, calm, and collected, finally let out a delighted smile. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that they have weaved the image of the Chessboard of Heaven and Earth. Perhaps, they could be the lead in finding one of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s ten greatest sacred artifacts, the Chessboard of Heaven and Earth.¡±

    The Chessboard of Heaven and Earthid out by Grand Chambein Wang Shiqi of the Central Imperial City was just a replica.

    The real Chessboard of Heaven and Earth could be formed with the stars and with all the living things and the Precepts of Heaven and Earth as the pieces. Its incredible mystery was not something non-deity could fathom.

 Chapter 1898 - Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 1898: Breakthrough</h4>

    The image of the Chessboard of Heaven and Earth was materializing as its mighty energy spread, forming wavelike ripples that affected even the farthest part of thend.

    Being the closest person to the image, Prince Wujie felt the full brunt of the mighty energy, which suffocated him and broke up the blood mist that he released.

    One white and one ck beam of light shot out at once from the two strategic spots on the chessboard, effortlessly ripping apart the nineyer chain vortex around Prince Wujie before hitting Prince Wujie directly.

    Even with the weakened energy and the protection of the Hundred-Saint Blood Armor, the light beams still prated Prince Wujie¡¯s body.

    Prince Wujie was severely wounded, bleeding profusely, his vitality weakening.

    Things happened so quickly that the others could note to his rescue in time.

    The image of the chessboard disappeared at once, its mightiness no longer existing, as if it had never been there before.

    Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger regained their visions as they came out of the mysterious state.

    They looked exhausted as if that blow had taken too much energy out of them.

    Like Murong Yue, they had been brought into a divinend of the Awakened. They were the Chosen Ones. Because of this, they had ess to all the opportunities and their cultivation base rapidly improved.

    Something mysterious had been triggered inside them. It was something that even they had no idea of.

    If not for this, they could not have be the best of the best of the Saint Kings in such a short time, and attaining Saint Kinghood was the best they could have hoped for, even with the meticulous guidance of Master Indra.

    ¡°Since they are rted to the Chessboard of Heaven and Earth, they must not be allowed to escape. Capture them.¡± Coming to his senses, Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord immediately made his move.

    His strength was much higher than Prince Wujie¡¯s. Even if the two monks were to perform the same overpowering move again, he would not be afraid. Let alone they were not at their best at this moment.

    There was a world of difference between those who had just attained Precept Domain and those at the pinnacle of Heaven¡¯s Reach, more so because he was a shenzi.

    His body flowed with divine blood, and his strength rivaled that of Path¡¯s Anterior elites. So even if there were more tricks up the two monks¡¯ sleeves, there was no way they could slip through his fingers.

    ¡°Run, Junior Brother!¡±

    Seeing Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord reaching out his sky-cloaking giant hand, Sikong the Elder grabbed his junior brother and ran toward the Sword Vault Pce.

    He had noticed the divine sigils not far away since the start of the battle. The Sword Vault Pce must be there. The Immortal Vampires could do nothing about them once they entered the coverage area of the divine sigils.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about getting away!¡±

    Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord was seemingly confident of catching the two monks.

    Just when the two monks were about to fall into Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s hands, a leopard w that was several-hundred-yards long reached out from the Sword Vault Pce.

    It had a brilliant glow, interwoven with countless precepts and possessing an incredible level of energy, much like a meteorite storming into the atmosphere.

    Boom!

    The leopard w shed with Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s giant hand, stopping it in its tracks.

    The next moment, the giant hand exploded, reduced to clouds of blood mist, and shattered the rocks in the surroundings.

    Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord grunted, and the Whitebone Mountain under his feet shook violently.

    ¡°A Path¡¯s Anterior elite!¡±

    Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord focused his eyes on the tall figureing out of the divine sigils.

    Not only him but others also goggled at the figure. Most of them were in shock.

    There was a strange look in Xia Wenxin¡¯s eyes, as he was also a bit surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was such a Path¡¯s Anterior elite inside the Sword Vault Pce. Interesting. Really interesting!¡±

    He discovered that during this siege of Sword Vault Pce, many things were out of his expectation, such as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level of strength, the two monks¡¯ entricity, and the figure in front of his eyes now. All these had aroused his interest.

    The person who stopped Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord was Boa Lie. At first, he was monitoring Luo Yi inside the Sword Vault Pce. When he heard the noise outside, he hurried over and just in time to save the two monks.

    At this time, the monks were out of danger and inside the coverage area of the divine sigils.

    Bao Lie swept his eyes over the shadows on the Whitebone Mountain. He did not strike again. Instead, he spun around and brought the two Sikongs to retreat into the Sword Vault Pce.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord growled with a bitter look in his eyes.

    Someone saving the two monks right under his nose was a p in his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get so worked up. Immortal Ming would crack the divine sigils soon. By the time we storm into the Sword Vault Pce, no one can get away,¡± said Xia Wenxin with a smile.

    Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord could not help but look at Immortal Ming with an anticipation look in his eyes.

    After losing two battles consecutively, he could not wait to vent his anger by storming into the Sword Vault Pce.

    Inside the Sword Vault Pce. ¡°Bao Lie¡¯s expression changed. ¡°That Luo Yi has disappeared. It seems like he must have discovered that I am monitoring him,¡± said Bao Lie, his expression changing abruptly.

    It was when he went out to rescue the two monks that Luo Ye went missing, probably into some mysterious ce.

    He needed to stand guard at the cold volcano where Zhang Ruochen and others were in closed-door cultivation. So it was not possible for him to leave his post and search for Luo Yi.

    However, he figured that since the Sword Vault Pce was so mysterious, Luo Yi could not have caused much trouble.

    Luckily, Luo Yi did not take the opportunity to intrude into the cold volcano. Otherwise, there would be serious trouble.

    ¡°It scared the hell out of me. Thank you for saving us, Mister. Amitabha.¡± Sikong the Elder patted his chest, then pped his hands together as a sign of gratitude.

    Bao Lie came out of his thoughts and nodded. ¡°Ruochen has instructed me to bring you two to see him once you two arrive. Follow me!¡±

    The two monks quickly followed him without hesitation.

    Everyone was fully focused on cultivation inside the cold volcano with no disturbance.

    ¡°Master Zhang, we have brought the Toten Sword as ordered by our master.¡±

    Sikong the Younger presented the sword to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and looked at the Toten Sword with delight. With the Toten Sword in hands, he was more confident of guarding the Sword Vault Pce and the Nether Dungeon.

    He took the sword in his hand and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your effort. Since this is an emergency, please excuse me. I will save the pleasantries and let us continue to practice cultivation here, for there will be a battleing soon.¡±

    ¡°Our master has instructed us to do as you say, Master Zhang,¡± said Sikong the Younger dumbly.

    Sikong the Elder grinned. ¡°It is all right, Master Zhang. We will make ourselves at home and find a ce to practice cultivation.¡±

    He quickly brought Sikong the Younger away so as not to disturb Zhang Ruochen.

    He had a keen eye. Knowing that Zhang Ruochen was in the critical stage of cultivation, he thought he had better not disturb him anymore.

    Putting the Toten Sword aside, Zhang Ruochen continued to perform the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture. Inside his Sea of Qi, Heavenly Stream was getting wider with numerous precepts emerging.

    After trying several times, he was about to knit an ideal Lesser Precept World, making a breakthrough in his cultivation.

    He knitted the Lesser Precept Word based on two ancient paths with the supreme path as the pir. It was steady and perfect.

    ¡°Here goes nothing!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grunted as he gathered all the precepts he hadprehended.

    The Heavenly Stream shook violently as an immeasurable number of precepts appeared to fill his Sea of Qi, and the Saint Qi inside his body started to undergo quality change.

    Time was ticking.

    The sound of the gushing of the stream rose within him with the stream flowing out of his body.

    ¡°Finally! The Lesser Precept Word ispleted! Seven-million-six-hundred-forty-thousand precepts filled the divine-light Sea of Qi. I have finally attained Nine-Step Saint Kinghood.¡±

    Feeling the powerful energy surging inside him, Zhang Ruochen could not help but let out a smile.

    Getting from the acme of Eight-Step Saint Kinghood to Nine-Step Saint Kinghood might seem insignificant. But once crossing the threshold, the difference in power would be as different as night and day, not just as simple as multiplication.

    He immediately took out the Saint Stones and refined them all, turning them into internal Spiritual Qi.

    Only by converting the internal Spiritual Qipletely could he be deemed a true Nine-Step Saint King, and his strength achieved its maximum potential.

    All the 144 acupoints on his body opened, turning into 144 vortexes to absorb the energy of the Saint Stones.

    Zhang Ruochen had not only attained a breakthrough in his cultivation during this closed-door cultivation but also achieved different levels of enhancement in Sword Path, Path of Truth, Path of Time, and Path of Dimension.

    The rise was especially significant with the Path of Truth; his Precepts of Truth had increased so tremendously that he could not perform eight times ofbat strength. It was no doubt a shocking achievement.

    This achievement meant that Zhang Ruochen hadprehended the third realm of the Fane of Truthpletely. Comprehension was the mother of all things and the truth of substances.

    Next, it was time toprehend the fourth realm of the Fane of Truth, the difficulty of which was much higher than the third realm.

    In the Celestial Court, there were only a handful of Saint King cultivators who couldprehend the third realm of the Fane of Truth.

    It could be said that Zhang Ruochen was at the vanguard of the Path of Truth cultivation. He was not weaker than anyone.

    Without spending too much time, Zhang Ruochen had converted his internal Spiritual Qipletely and gained tremendous improvement in terms of quantity and quality.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how far I can go with my current strength.

    ¡°I should have no problem challenging the Heaven¡¯s Reach elites without using the Powers of Time and Space.

    ¡°It is a shame that the final realm of the Ninth Sword is close, but no cigar. What can I do toprehend the meaning of <i>The Seamless Return of the Soul</i>¡®s final realm?¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed and shook his head, feeling that his Sword Path cultivation hade to a bottleneck.

    The difference between nearly an ultimate phase and an ultimate phase was huge. Few Saint Kinghood cultivators had attained the ultimate phase in their Ninth Sword cultivation.

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s attainment stemmed from not only her aptitude but also her extraordinary encounters.

    Nevertheless, Zhang Ruochen was not in a hurry. There was still massive room for improvement in his Saint Kinghood. With a better umtion of cultivation, eventually, he would attain the ultimate phase of Ninth Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen redirected his attention to the Ancient Abyssal de. The sword spirit sat cross-legged on the de to refine various materials for forming a body. Its body was glowing, Sword Qi lingering around, as if in a misty dream.

    He could sense an endless stream of amazing energy flowing into the sword spirit, making it even more solid and its breath more powerful.

    ¡°It will take time for the Abyssal sword spirit to form a body. The energy flowing into its body is particrly potent as if containing the supreme meaning of the Sword Path. Perhaps I can use it toprehend the meaning of <i>The Seamless Return of the Soul</i>.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up as he found an opportunity on the Abyssal sword spirit.

    He immediately summoned his six Saint souls, gathering around the Ancient Abyssal de toprehend the mysterious energy converging in the sword spirit.

    His cultivation base had reached the Lesser Precept World. Making another breakthrough was not that easy anymore. So, the best way to increase his strength was to cultivate the Ninth Sword into the ultimate phase.

    Besides, he wanted to help the Abyssal sword spirit to form a body. whether it would seed and what body it could form would influence his personal strength greatly.

 Chapter 1899 - Vulnerable

    <h4>Chapter 1899: Vulnerable</h4>

    Outside the Sword Vault, a vast Immortal Vampire army gathered, an overwhelming blood Qi radiated from their body, and caused rolling blood clouds to form, covering the sky and shrouding over the entire Sword Vault, as if apocalypse hade.

    Immortal Ming was at thest leg of breaking the ancient wards.

    While the ancient wards guarding the Sword Vault was very mysterious, it was extremely iplete, and without any array master to repair it, Immortal Ming managed to find some cracks in the wards.

    They only saw Immortal Ming quickly deployed thirty-six ancient gs, and arge amount of mysterious patterns appeared, creating a thickher fog, as if the door to the underworld was being opened.

    By the effect of the gs, it was clear that the ancient wards were beginning to unravel.

    In a blink of an eye, a gaping path was torn in the middle of the wards, revealing a path to the Sword Vault.

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s all up to you lot.¡±

    Immortal Ming looked at Xia Wenxin and the rest, and said faintly.

    This time around, he came alone, so the task of attacking the Sword Vault had to be done by the Immortal Vampires.

    The Sword Vault was mysterious, and it would not be toote for him to search for the Big Dapper Portrait after the Immortal Vampires had broken through and gotten a clear view of the situation.

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord raised his hand and yelled. ¡°Assault the Sword Vault, set Lord Ming free, charge!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    In an instant, the vast Immortal Vampire army struck, and flooded into the gap like a raging tide.

    They knew that there were many dangers in the Sword Vault, yet they still went on. Sucking on the blood of the Zhenyu ns people would strengthen them, and release Lord Ming was a great deed, so the risk waspletely worth it.

    The Immortal Vampires were well prepared this time, and had mobilized an army of hundred of thousand strong, and against the Sword Vault, victory was certain.

    And with other forces of Kunlun Realm were pre-upied and were unable toe to aid, it was only up to the Zhenyu n to fend for themselves.

    Just as they charged in, the Immortal Vampires ran into obstacles. A powerful formation array was activated, and killing intent gushed forth as it killed arge number of Immortal Vampires.

    Clearly, the Zhenyu n had long expected that the ancient wards cannot stop the Immortal Vampires, and so had made preparations in advance.

    The cultivators of the Shen n were already in ambush position, and as the vanguard, they used their formation arrays to attack.

    In addition to the ancient wards outside, there wererge number of formation arrays and wards in the ns ground, and were arranged by the Shen n across generations.

    Sadly, the Shen n was in decline, and did not even have a array saint master, otherwise, with the Shen n¡¯s inheritance in formation arrays, how could the Immortal Vampires even break into the Sword Vault?

    Immediately after, the cultivators of the Shi n struck, and used arge number of talismans to st out lightning, mes, ice, and wind des. The various destructive force sted out, and engulfed the Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°To think of resisting against my Immortal Vampire army, delusional!¡± the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord sneered, his eyes indifferent.

    Prince Wujie stood out and said coldly. ¡°I will lead the attack on the Sword Vault.¡±

    His previous losses had made him feel that he had lost face, and now he was eager to redeem himself.

    As long as he take the Sword Vault, who will dare tough at him?

    ¡°You alone won¡¯t be enough. The seven of you go, and use the fastest speed to destroy the Zhenyu n.¡± Xia Wenxin said faintly, but the words had an invible order to it.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Prince Yun and the others nodded in response.

    Since it was Xia Wenxin speaking, they naturally could not refuse it.

    ¡°I will meet the mysterious elite.¡± The third Shenzi spoke.

    Before the voice trailed away, the person disappeared without a trace, as if afraid the Nine-eye Heavenly King would fight for that.

    As far as they know, that mysterious powerhouse was undoubtedly the greatest threat.

    If they did not hold him back, the Immortal Vampire army will certainly suffer great losses.

    Against a powerhouse of that level, numbers alone was not enough to deal with him.

    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord looked at Xia Wenxin and asked.

    The attack this time was led by the three Shenzi, but with Xia Wenxin as the head and the onemanding the field.

    Xia Wenxin¡¯s eyes were calm, as he said faintly. ¡°We wait and see.¡±

    On the surface, they looked poised to seed, but he had a faint feeling in his heart that things were not that simple.

    But no matter how arcane the Sword Vault was, they needed to rescue Lord Ming this time.

    Outside the cold volcano, Bao Lie stood up, and held the golden spear in his hand, exuding a powerful battle spirit from his body.

    ¡°Junior brother, the Immortal Vampires have broken into the Sword Vault, it is time for you to get out.¡± Bao Lie spoke, and his deep voice transmitted clearly into the cold volcano.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure appeared, and sighed. ¡°They sure are fast. If I had a little more time, perhaps I canplete the cultivation of Soul Oblivion.¡±

    Although a little reluctant, with the situation critical, he had to leave his meditation early.

    A glint shed in Bao Lie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Junior brother, I¡¯ll go deal with a strong one, you be careful there!¡±

    ¡°Also, Luo Yi is missing!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Luo Yi is missing?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    As he expected, there was something off with Luo Yi. Especially when he disappeared at this moment, leaving him worried if thetter was up to something no good.

    Luo Yi better not y any tricks, or else he will certainly make the former regret.

    Watching Bao Lie leave, Zhang Ruochen summoned everyone who were secluding themselves. The battle had broken out, and they can no longer seclude themselves for cultivating.

    Only the Ancient Abyssal de remained in the cold volcano. Its form condensation had reached a critical period and cannot be interrupted.

    Once interrupted, the Royal Sacred Chalcedony, Heavenly Bloodstones, Rootless Cranebloom, and the Tears of the Void, these four extremely rare materials would be wasted.

    For example, the Heavenly Bloodstones were extremely rare, and only a Supreme Saint would have the opportunity to find some, so its value was immeasurable.

    If these materials were wasted, he was unable to guarantee he would be able to collect them again within a short period of time.

    From a distance, he could also sense a terrifying murderous aura, and saw the thick blood clouds that filled the sky, it was extremely depressing.

    A bloody battle was inevitable, and he had no idea how many people will lose their lives in this battle.

    ¡°Follow me to battle, and stop the Immortal Vampire army, protect the Sword Vault.¡± Zhang Ruochen roared, as he unleashed a powerful aura.

    A shadow of a Luan appeared on one leg, while a shadow of a phoenix appeared on the other, as he rose into the air and charged into the fray.

    Seeing this, everyone else did not hesitate, and followed closely behind, even Ji Fanxin was no exception.

    She was still waiting for Zhang Ruochen to take her to collect the trunk of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. So naturally, at this hour, she needed to advance and retreat with Zhang Ruochen, to show her sincerity.

    At this moment, the Zhenyu nsmen were being crushed by the Immortal Vampire army. Although the fighting had broke out for a short time, they have suffered heavy casualties, and were being pushed back.

    Seeing the Immortal Vampires¡¯ wanton ughter, and sucking on the blood of the Zhenyu nsmen, Zhang Ruochen was furious.

    Before he even arrived at the battlefield, he was making palm seals with both hands, and sted out the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike.

    ¡°Sky Soaring Dragon-Elephant ¡±

    Countless of dragon and elephant shadows rushed out, striking the Immortal Vampire army.

    BOOM!!

    Bodies ofrge number of Immortal Vampire warriors burst open, and no matter how strong their vitality was, they would not survive this palm strike.

    In a blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen really appeared on the battlefield, with a dragon shadow on one arm, and a elephant shadow on the other, as he continue to st out palm strikes.

    BAM! BAM!!

    With every strike, many Immortal Vampire warriors would be torn into pieces, and almost none could take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strike without dying.

    Zhang Ruochen rampaged through the lines and ughtered plenty, leaving a bloodied trial of bodies in his wake.

    Against the Immortal Vampires, he never had been merciful.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t even think about running rampant!¡±

    Prince Wujie yelled and charged from afar, blocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s path.

    An extremely ferocious aura radiated from his body, with raging murderous intent in his eyes. Clearly he was still brooding from the earlier defeat in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    As the descendant of a Supreme Saint, ever since he first took up cultivaton, he had never been defeated so thoroughly before, especially when he was defeated by someone whose cultivation was far lower than himself, it was an enormous dishonour.

    Only by killing Zhang Ruochen, and using his blood can he wash away the shame.

    Immediately afterwards, both the Long-faced Princess and Prince Yun had also arrived. There were bloodstains by the corners of their mouths, not because they were injured, but they had feasted on the blood of many Zhenyu nsmen.

    In their eyes, the cultivators of the Zhenyu n were all food, and by consuming some would they get stronger.

    Prince Wujie had sucked a lot of blood on the battle, and only tthrough that he had quickly broke through from an Eight-step Saint King to the Precept Dominion realm.

    ¡°Human blood sure is delicious. If I were to absorb more, my cultivation will reach the peak of Precept Dominion realm.¡± The Long-faced Princess smiled coldly.

    Prince Yun snorted. ¡°This time, I will definitely break through the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm. Zhang Ruochen, I look forward to your blood.¡±

    Against the three princes and princess of the Immortal Vampires, Zhang Ruochen had no fear, and said coldly. ¡°Now that you lot havee to my home court, you think you¡¯ll still live?¡±

    ¡°Insolence, I will kill you.¡±

    The cold light in Prince Wujie¡¯s eyes glowed, and unleashed an extremely viscous blood Qi.

    While he may look maniacal, he was obviously more cautious this time, and formed the Gate of Destiny straight off the bat.

    Because he knew Zhang Ruochen had a deep attainment in the Path of Truth, and could unleash several times thebat power to pose a threat to him.

    Only by using the Gate of Destiny can he hold back Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Path of Truth.

    ¡°The Gate of Destiny? You think the same trick will work on me twice?¡± Zhang Ruochen sneered.

    While speaking, he struck with a powerful move, and used the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, and sted it towards Prince Wujie¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Just give it a try and you¡¯ll find out. Destiny will always restrain truth.¡± Prince Wujie said confidently.

    Thest time, he was too careless and suffered a loss in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    This time, he will not make the same mistake again.

    Arge amount of blood light condensed, and Prince Wujie sted out a fist, sending a powerful fist strike out, creating an overwhelming fist wind sweeping towards Zhang Ruochen.

    BOOOM!

    Prince Wujie flew back quickly, and the Gate of Fate behind him trembled, and almost copsed.

    ¡°How could it be...¡±

    A look of disbelief appeared in Prince Wujie¡¯s eyes.

    He had already fully activated the Gate of Destiny to suppress Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, yet the effect was obviously not so effective, and did not achieve the expected results.

    ¡°You¡¯ve broken through?¡± Finally, Prince Wujie realized something.

    Breaking through from an Eight-step Saint King to a Nine-step Saint King in a mere few days, what sort of terrifying cultivation speed is this?

    What was uneptable to him was that even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s breaks through, he was still only of the Lesser Precept-World realm, while he was of the Precept Dominion realm. There was still a two realm gap between them, and he was not able to defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡± Prince Yun said and motioned to the Long-faced Princess.

    The Long-faced Princess did not speak, and sted out a a blood seal.

    The blood seal was a sacred artifact of Eight Radiance, and had already unleashed its full power, supposedly wanting to wound or kill Zhang Ruochen in a single strike.

    While Prince Yun performed a secret technique, a series of arcane silver patterns bloomed with brilliance from his brow, almost painting the entire Sword Vault silver.

    The arcane silver pattern extended and turned into countless silk threads as they spun towards Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Since all of you want to die so badly, I will fulfill your wishes.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was cold, and a powerful killing intent burst out of his body.

    He used the Luoshui Fist, and a river faintly emerged, traversing the void like an heavenly river falling into the mortal realm.

    BOOOM!

    The blood seal was blocked, and then sent flying.

    The silk threads transformed form the arcane silver patterns were also entangled by the river and shattered, unable to get anywhere close to Zhang Ruochen.

    Both the Long-faced Princess and and Prince Yun let out a muffled grunt, and clearly had suffered some form of feedback.

    ¡°How could he be so strong?¡± Both the Long-faced Princess and Prince Yun could not calm themselves down.

    Their cultivation bases were two levels higher than Zhang Ruochen, plus all of them had the bloodline of a Supreme Saint. Even with their joint efforts, they were actually no match for Zhang Ruochen.

    If Zhang Ruochen had used his techniques of time and space, sure, but he did not. He had only used his own strength and he already had them on the back foot.

    Zhang Ruochen did not stop, and sted out another surge of Chenyan-level Divine Purification mes, and sending it sweeping towards the Immortal Vampires with a devastating force.

    With the breakthrough of his cultivation, the power of Divine Purification mes were undoubtedly greatly increased, and he had the power to burn the skies and boil the seas.

    Under the fires of the Divine Purification me, the earth quickly melted and transformed into hot, sticky magma.

    ¡°AHHHH!!!¡±

    A series of baleful cries rang out as many Immortal Vampire warriors fell into theva.

    Whoosh.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen appeared above Prince Wujie, and sted out a palm strike.

    Prince Wujie instantly sensed it, and used the chains to resist. He infused arge number of saint path precepts in to the chains, and created a nineyer vortex.

    BOOM!

    Upon taking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strike, the nineyer vortex immediately copsed, and the raging cold air spread across all directions.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen struck his palm at Prince Wujie¡¯s head, mmed thetter straight into the magma.

    The palm strike was powerful, and even if Prince Wujie¡¯s body was strong, his skull still cracked, and his brain almost pulped.

    Last time around, he wanted to kill Prince Wujie, but he was stopped by Xia Wenxin.

    This time, he wanted to see who would save Prince Wujie from him.

    Seeing Prince Wujie suffering defeat, Prince Yun and the Long-faced Princess wanted to help. Both of them flew over with their silver wing deployed, as they struck from both left and right.

    ¡°Seven-Orifice Netherblood Palm¡¯.

    Zhang Ruochen growled, as the fourteen meridians on his both hands opened, as he sted the attack out on both sides.

    The raging blood Qi from his body formed into an peerless palm force.

    Vaguely, an incredibly tall blood shadow appeared behind him, like an invincible emperor who had conquered the world.

    The Seven-Orifice Netherblood Palm was a technique pioneered by Lord Ming. It was broad and profound. Only by cultivating until this level did Zhang Ruochen finally understood its essence.

    At this moment, he was like Lord Ming incarnate, standing tall as he was about to turn the ce to hell.

    Using an ability pioneered by the Immortal Vampire against them, something about it was really enthralling.

 Chapter 1900 - Unparalleled

    <h4>Chapter 1900: Unparalleled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How can a human cultivate the Seven-Orifices Netherblood Palm to such a degree?¡±

    Upon seeing the shadow of Lord Ming appearing behind Zhang Ruochen, the Long-faced Princess was extremely shaken.

    They hade to rescue Lord Ming and naturally knew everything about thetter, so they recognized at a nce that Zhang Ruochen was using the unique technique that Lord Ming had created.

    It was just that as far as they knew, even an Immortal Vampire would find it difficult to fully cultivate the Seven-Orifices Netherblood Palm, let aloneprehending its essence. How did Zhang Ruochen pull it off?

    Unfortunately, they did not have the luxury to think about it, and needed to focus on dealing with the Seven-Orifice Netherblood Palm. The overwhelming force caused them enormous stress.

    Bam! Bam!!

    Prince Yun and the Long-faced Princess was sent flying, unable to withstand the devastating power of the palm strike.

    Ufff!

    The Long-faced Princess spat out a mouthful of blood, all of her internal organs suffering various degrees of damage.

    ¡°Sh*t.¡±

    Suddenly, the Long-faced Princess¡¯ heart shook.

    The space she was in was frozen, and her mobility was restricted.

    There was no doubt that this was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s doing. She had almost forgotten that Zhang Ruochen was the Scion of Time and Space, and his techniques in time and space were his trump card.

    The Long-faced Princess was terrified, and desperately used all of her strength to try and break through the dimensional freeze.

    She was too careless. If she had been cautious, she would not have been thrown into such a backfoot situation.

    Of course, she was also misled by Zhang Ruochen. In the earlier battle, Zhang Ruochen had not used any time and space techniques, and that let her be unconsciously negligent.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared out of nowhere about the Long-faced Princess and sted a palm strike downwards.

    Bam!

    The Long-faced Princess¡¯ head exploded, and her Saint Soul annihted, perishing on the spot.

    She had only just broken through the dimensional freeze and had intended to use the Blood Seal to block the attack, but she was too slow.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen pulled out the Long-faced Princess¡¯ Saint Source and stored it alongside the Blood Seal into his bag.

    Seeing the Long-faced Princess killed, Prince Yun was appalled, and he said, ¡°Fall back.¡±

    Seeing a princess dying just like that, the impact on his mind was undoubtedly crushing, and he was almost sure that Zhang Ruochen was not someone he could defeat.

    Booom!

    Prince Wujie broke free from the magma and wanted to retreat straight away.

    Even the Gate of Destiny could not restrain Zhang Ruochen, and if he continued to fight, he would be following in the Long-face Princess footsteps.

    Ufff!

    Prince Wujie¡¯s body was cut into two, and blood sttered all over.

    The scene that was the most difficult to look back at happened again.

    ¡°Aaargh!!¡±

    Prince Wujie let out a painful roar, his eyes became extremely menacing.

    Using his powerful vitality, he did not die straight away as a strong sense of ignominy surged in his heart.

    Being cut into two twice in a row, surely it was a joke.

    The Gate of Destiny behind him copsed, and could no longer form again.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Prince Wujie roared and sted his chains out.

    Numerous arcane patterns appeared on the chain, and cold air radiated across it. Using the precepts in his body alongside the blood essence, he could fully unleash the power of the chains.

    In an instant, the chains became a massive dragon, and the chill it radiated actually extinguished the Divine Purification mes within arge area.

    In fact, the chains had been infused with the soul of a Frost Dragon as the chain¡¯s vessel spirit.

    In the fact of Prince Wujie¡¯s counterattack, Zhang Ruochen infused his Saint Qi into his Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and Fire God¡¯s Armguards.

    Immediately, the gauntlet and the armguard was on fire, as ancient wards appeared on it as a powerful, unrivaled divine power erupted from them.

    ¡°Sky Soaring Dragon-Elephant ¡±

    Using the divine power, Zhang Ruochen unleashed the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike.

    Boom!

    The dragon formed from the chains exploded as the thunderous Yang energies forcibly evaporated the chill, and the arcane patterns on the chains quickly darkened.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen pointed his finger.

    The power of space gushed out, and the space where Prince Wujie was inpressed rapidly.

    ¡°Aarghh!!!¡±

    Prince Wujie let out a baleful cry and was instantly pulped.

    No matter how strong his vitality was, he would not survive such an ordeal.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his hands to suppress the chains and dug out Prince Wujie¡¯s Saint Source. He was calm, as if he had just done something very insignificant.

    So far, he had killed a prince and a princess of the Immortal Vampires, and it looked very easy.

    After breaking through into the realm of a Nine-step Saint King, his strength had increased greatly, and his normalbat power wasparable to someone of the Precept Dominion realm, and he could even kill someone of that realm.

    He turned around, and could no longer find any traces of Prince Yun, clearly thetter had already taken the opportunity to flee.

    ¡°He sure ran away quickly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen murmured to himself, but he did not take it to heart.

    It was just a Precept Dominion powerhouse and was no threat to him. If that person dares to appear again, he¡¯ll just finish the job there then.

    At the same time, the Immortal Vampire army quickly retreated, apparently frightened by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s show of force.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Ruochen rallied the Zhenyu n cultivators, and rebuild the defenses.

    He knew very well that this was just a probing attack, and the real battle had yet to begin.

    He could never be able to defend the Sword Vault alone and needed to gather the strength of everyone to work together.

    Prince Yun fled back to the White Bone Mountain in a fit of panic and fearfully said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had a breakthrough, and his strength had greatly improved. Both Prince Wujie and Princess Yue had died in his hands.¡±

    ¡°Damn that Zhang Ruochen, for him to break through the realm of a Nine-step Saint King in just a few days. It seems like I need to attend to this personally.¡± Terrifying killing intent appeared in the eyes of the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord.

    Thest time he had let Zhang Ruochen escape, and he had been nursing that grudge. This time around, he must take him down.

    Xia Wenxin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t be careless.¡±

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord smiled confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me making my move, Zhang Ruochen will never be able to cause any big waves.¡±

    Without any dy, he set off immediately, wanting to take down Zhang Ruochen and annihte the Zhenyu n at the same time.

    Soon after the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord left, a prince appeared on White Bone Mountain and said with a difficult expression. ¡°The Nether Dungeon is heavily guarded, and the four wardens no simple characters. They even control an Azurefire Phantom Legion, we were checked and suffered heavy losses.¡±

    The Immortal Vampire army had split into two when they attacked, one part was sent to wipe out the Zhenyu n, while the other went straight to attack the Nether Dungeon.

    As a result, the situation on both sides was quite simr, neither achieving any results and instead suffered great losses.

    ¡°Seems like the rumors are true. The Netherkin is guarded by four special life forms, and the Qingtian Blood Emperor had failed to truly kill a warden.¡±

    ¡°There are many sword cultivators buried inside the Sword Vault, and with the aid of the special environment within the Sword Vault, the ghosts of the sword cultivators were preserved, forming the powerful Azurefire Phantom Legion. They are indeed a little difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s focus on attacking the Zhenyu n, and eliminate all obstacles first.¡±

    Xia Wenxin thought carefully and then made a decision.

    Since the beginning, Immortal Ming seemed very indifferent, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

    His goal was only the Big Dipper Portrait, and he could strike at any time. There was no need to rush into it.

    Over on the ck Wilderness, the Immortal Vampire army struck again as they advanced vigorously. Wherever the army passed, all life perished.

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord stood high in the air, looking down at the Zhenyu n.

    His eyes were indifferent, regarding all of the Zhenyu n cultivators as mere ants.

    Boom!

    Arge number of formation patterns emerged from the ground as they started to kill the Immortal Vampire army.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord roared and sted out a palm strike.

    The monstrous blood Qi rushed out from his palm, releasing a terrifying palm strike as if a star was falling.

    With just this single strike, arge number of wards were wiped out and were unable to y any further role in the defense.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I want to see where can you run to this time.¡± The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s eyes locked onto Zhang Ruochen as a powerful killing intent rushed out of his body.

    Sensing the terrifying murderous intent of the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord, Zhang Ruochen was unfazed, his expression was still calm. With a lift of his hand, he shot out a scroll of dimensions.

    This was a Scroll of Chaotic Dimensions, and as soon as it unfolded, it will form a chaotic dimension, dragging arge number of Immortal Vampire warriors into it.

    Once trapped inside a chaotic dimension, escape was almost futile.

    Although the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord could break the chaotic dimension, if he did that, the chaotic power of space will kill all of the Immortal Vampire warriors trapped inside the chaotic dimension.

    If he did not act, should time dragged on, the warriors trapped inside the chaotic dimension would forever be lost inside the chaotic dimension, and they would no longer be able to escape. It was as good as death.

    It could be said that the moment the Immortal Vampire warriors were dommed the moment they were trapped inside the chaotic dimension.

    On the other side, Zhang Ruochen activated the array of space that he had previouslyid out and trapped anotherrge portion of Immortal Vampire into it.

    ¡°You!¡±

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was infuriated, and he immediately acted.

    Behind him, the Immortal Vampire advancing rapidly.

    Seeing the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord attacking, a faint smile appeared by the corner of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth as the Secret Tome of Time and Space appeared in his hand and quickly opened.

    A multi-dimensional space was instantly formed, and thousands of Immortal Vampire warriors, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord included, entered the multi-dimensional space.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength, the multi-dimensional space formed by the Secret Tome of Time and Space was undoubtedly stronger, and would not be easily broken.

    The power of space quaked, and the Immortal Vampire warriors trapped inside the multi-dimensional space all exploded into pieces, leaving on their Saint Source and weapons.

    ¡°Waaaarrr!!¡±

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord let out a sky-shaking roar. Powerparable to Path¡¯s Anterior realm was unleashed, as heunched a frantically attack.

    Booom!

    A silver screen was shattered, unable to withstand the devastating attack.

    However, there were dozens of silver screens, and destroying ayer did not mean that he could break free. Moreover, the shattered screen was quickly repaired.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you dare to use trickery against me, I will make sure your corpse is rend asunder!¡± The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord roared again and again, and his momentum was actually rising.

    ¡°No good.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    Without hesitation, he wanted to close the Secret Tome of Time and Space, to truly suppress the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord.

    Within the multi-dimensional space, all nine eyes of the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord suddenly opened at the same time, as a devastating force erupted abruptly.

    Boom!

    This power was just too devastating, and forcibly shattering over dozens of silver light screens.

    At the moment the Secret Tome of Time and Space closed, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord managed to break free.

    It was just that he was made to look quite miserable. His Hundred-Saint Blood Armor was damaged, and blood was flowing out of the flesh wings on his back, a testament to how difficult it was for him to break free.

 Chapter 1901 - Nine Eyes All Opened

    <h4>Chapter 1901: Nine Eyes All Opened</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s expression was gloomy, all of the nine eyes on his body had opened, all staring at Zhang Ruochen, causing goosebumps to form.

    Boom!

    A surge of Saint Path Precepts rushed out from the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s body, and densely covering the sky as a terrifying aura spread across in all directions. Those with a weaker cultivation base could not help but bepelled to kneel and worship him.

    ¡°Path¡¯s Anterior.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed a little, and the look in his eyes became much grimmer.

    He could tell that the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was breaking through his cultivation base and truly enter the realm of Path¡¯s Anterior.

    A Supreme Saint was the king among Saint Kings. Upon reaching the realm of Path¡¯s Anterior, one could be called a quasi-Supreme Saint, and the aura it exuded was indeed not something ordinary persons could withstand.

    There was no doubt that the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord had already reached the peak of Heaven¡¯s Reach realm, and was just a step away from Path¡¯s Anterior realm.

    Under extreme pressure, he had finally passed the step sessfully.

    Speaking of which, it was Zhang Ruochen who had helped him.

    At this point, he was no longer an eliteparable to a Path¡¯s Anterior¡¯s powerhouse but a bona fide powerhouse of the Path¡¯s Anterior realm, and hisbat power was by no meansparable to the ordinary Path¡¯s Anterior elites.

    When he opened his mouth and inhaled, the blood Qi of the bodies of the dead on the ground of the ck Wilderness all converged toward him, forming a whirlwind that was sucked into his abdomen.

    With him at the center, a devastating blood Qi revolved into a massive vortex, exuding power that could destroy heaven and earth. The ck Wilderness was rent asunder as if the end was nigh.

    ¡°Retreat.¡±

    Knowing that it was imprisoned to stop the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord, Zhang Ruochen asked everyone to fall back.

    Once sucked into the blood vortex, even a Saint King would be drained dry of blood in an instant, bing a tonic for the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord to break through his cultivation.

    ¡°Dimensional Copse.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed a secret space technique.

    Boom!

    The space in the area he pointed at suddenly copsed, but before it could expand, it was smothered by the blood vortex and disappeared without a trace.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen frowned. The power of the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was far stronger than he had anticipated.

    Moreover, this person was extremely ruthless. After not getting enough essence, not only did he struck at the cultivators of the Zhenyu n, he did not even let the warriors on his side go as well.

    Holding his hands out, the Azuresky Pagoda appeared, and arge number of inscriptions rapidly appeared on its surface, unleashing an energy signature that was getting more and more powerful.

    With a sh, ayer of cyan halo rushed out and bombarded the blood vortex head-on.

    This was the Supreme power, and no matter how devastating the power the blood vortex had gathered, it could not withstand the power and was torn apart.

    Immediately after, the cyan halo crashed onto the body of the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord.

    Even if the Supreme power had been weakened, the impact onto the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was still considerable. Many cracks appeared on the Hundred-Saint Blood Armor on his body, and it was close to shattering.

    Immediately afterward, the Azuresky Pagoda unleashed streams of Supreme power and targeted both the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord and also the Immortal Vampire army at the same time.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord roared, almost driven to madness.

    When he broke through his cultivation base, Zhang Ruochen dared to hinder him, that absolute cur.

    However, the power of a Supreme Sacred Artifact was really devastating, and its power was not something he could withstand.

    If he was just an ordinary Path¡¯s Anterior powerhouse, that blow, even if it did not kill him, he would have been horribly maimed.

    The damage suffered by the Immortal Vampire army was even heavier, everyone within a hundred miles of it was instantly reduced to blood mists, and Saint Kings were no exception.

    Back then, Heavenly King Lingxiao had used the Azuresky Pagoda to cause heavy losses to the old cadre of the Shengming Empire, and almost crushed the entire city. The power of a Supreme Sacred Artifact was not just tales.

    ¡°You think that you can deal with me with just a Supreme Sacred Artifact? I will let you know now, the consequences of angering me.¡± The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord opened his flesh wings and kicked up a terrifying storm.

    A blood beam shot out from the center of his brow and transformed into an ancient mirror.

    A series of inscription patterns appeared on the ancient mirror, and a bloody halo poured out, forming terrifying ripples, and many small cracks appearing in the space.

    Incredibly, the bloody halo unleashed by the ancient mirror actually resisted the attack of the Azuresky Pagoda.

    ¡°A Supreme Sacred Artifact.¡±

    A glint shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and immediately saw through the identity of the ancient mirror.

    Without a doubt, it was a Supreme Sacred Artifact, and for the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord to have a Supreme Sacred Artifact was really beyond his expectations.

    Looking at the ancient mirror, he soon discovered that there were many cracks on the mirror surface, and there was a spot with a missing piece.

    It was clear that the ancient mirror was damaged and was not a perfect Supreme Sacred Artifact.

    Of course, even if it was an iplete Supreme Sacred Artifact, the power it could unleash was simrly terrifying, especially in the hands of a cultivator beneath a Supreme Saint, the difference was insignificant.

    After all, unless one was a Supreme Saint or a God, it was impossible to fully draw out the power of a Supreme Sacred Artifact.

    ¡°Fall back!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately ordered everyone on his side to pull back.

    When the Supreme Sacred Artifact collides, the impact could destroy the world, and in that situation, he would not be able to take care of anyone else.

    ¡°Toote.¡±

    The eyes of the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was cold, as he roused the ancient mirror with all his might.

    All nine of his eyes opened as a terrifying light burst out of them and converged upon the ancient mirror.

    The next moment, ny rays of light sted out from the ancient mirror, and its power was no different than the first ny rays.

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was born with nine-eyes. These eyes were no mere decorations but held various terrible powers.

    Normally, he only kept two eyes open while the rest are closed. Once all opened, it meant that he was furious and no longer had any reservations.

    ¡°Dimensional Rift.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen repeatedly unleashed his secret space techniques, creating arge number of dimensional rifts in arger area.

    At the same time, he put forward the Azuresky Pagoda and did his best to rouse the Supreme power out of it.

    Boom!

    The Azuresky Pagoda transformed into a blue mountain, blocking most of the light.

    Part of the light was swallowed by the cracks in the space, but there were still a few rays of light that were missed, and they bombarded the ancient cultivators in the prison.

    ¡°Pah, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you do as you please.¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist shouted and quickly deployed the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror.

    Rtively speaking, the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror was more iplete than the ancient mirror of the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord, but in the hands of Awesome, the Little Taoist, it could still unleash an astonishing surge of Supreme power.

    After secluding itself for refinement, Awesome, the Little Taoist had broken through the realm of the Greater Precept World and could better control the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror.

    Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger both also made a move as theybined to st out a ck-White Chaotic Strike, and actually managed to withstand one ray of light.

    On the other side, Ji Fanxin struck, as her fingers, white as jade, tapped at the sky.

    ¡°Watermoon Sky Mirror.¡±

    A surge of Saint Path Precepts intertwined and fused with her Saint Qi, forming a white holy mirror that looked like a round moon with a diameter stretching tens of feet.

    The holy mirror¡¯s light curtain may only look like a thinyer, but its defensive power was extremely powerful.

    Boom!

    The remaining two rays of light both bombarded the light curtain of the holy mirror.

    Cracks appeared on the light curtain, and it soon shattered, but the bombarding rays of light too were annihted in the process, the light curtain of the holy mirror exhausting the entirety of its power.

    Seeing this, the Zhenyu nsmen all heaved a sigh of relief, and the threat was finally temporarily lifted.

    The threat was only temporarily lifted because the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was still there, and no one knew what other terrifying techniques he would be using.

    Without any hesitations, the cultivators of the Zhenyu n quickly retreated to make way for Zhang Ruochen to fight with the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord.

    The ancient mirror hung above the head of the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord, and countless rays of blood light gathered and formed a vertical eye on the surface of the mirror.

    The next moment, another giant eye appeared in the skies above the Zhenyu n as if a god was overlooking the mortal realms.

    The ck Wilderness was instantly dyed blood red, and a strange power permeated over it, making it extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Aargh!!!¡±

    A cultivator of the Zhenyu yelled, his face contorted as he suddenly struck at the people around him.

    The condition then spread like a gue.

    In a moment, the Zhenyu n was thrown into disarray.

    ¡°What a bizarre ability, it can actually muddle one¡¯s thoughts, and the area of effect is so wide.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed drastically, as even he was faintly affected.

    This sort of ability was just too powerful, and anyone with slightly weaker minds would not be able to resist and, and would fall under control.

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s natural ability was already extremely powerful, and it was even more terrifying when it was boosted by the ancient mirror.

    With this ability, it was not difficult for the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord to fight against ten thousand alone.

    ¡°I need to stop him. Break!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ruochen pulled out the Azuresky Bow and the Whitesun Arrow as he loosed an arrow with all his strength.

    The Azuresky Bow and Whitesun Arrows were treasures of the Kunlun realm¡¯s Immortal Vampire¡¯s Qingtian tribe. Both items were all sacred artifacts of the Tenth Radiance.

    In the hands of a truly powerful person, it could be used to kill a Supreme Saint.

    Whooosh!

    The Whitesun Arrow shot out in an unimaginable speed, as it flew out locked onto the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord.

    The blood Qi outside the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord roused and quickly formed a shield to protect himself.

    Bam!

    The shield shattered and was unable to withstand the Whitesun Arrow.

    But in breaking the shield apart, the power of the Whitesun Arrow was mostly consumed. With the protection of the Hundred-Saint Blood Armor, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was unharmed.

    Seeing the Whitesun Arrow struck the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord, the corner of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth suddenly rose slightly, revealing a faint smile.

    ¡°Tarnation.¡±

    The expression of the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord changed drastically as he finally realized Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true goal.

    There was a Mark of Time on the Whitesun Arrow that could sh someone¡¯s lifespan.

    When the arrow hit the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord, a Mark of Time fell onto the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s body.

    A sudden sense of weakness appeared and spread across his body, causing the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord to tremble and sweat.

    In such a situation, it was difficult to control the ancient mirror anymore, and the giant demonic eye in the sky disappeared as the strange power dissipated without a trace.

    Taking the opportunity, Zhang Ruochen activated the Azuresky Pagoda and sent it crashing toward the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord.

    If he was hit by the Azuresky Pagoda head-on, no matter how powerful the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was, it would still hurt, and even if he did not die he would be wounded.

    Once a powerful foe like the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was taken out now, the following battles would be much easier.

    Boom!

    A massive cross that was hundreds of feet long suddenly appeared out of thin air and collided with the Azuresky Pagoda.

    The Azuresky Pagoda flew back and failed to m against the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord as expected.

    The cross stabbed onto the broken ground and painted the area thousands of miles blood red.

    A series of divine patterns flowed on the cross, and one could vaguely see a god being crucified on it. The god¡¯s blood continued to flow, and it looked extremely dreadful.

 Chapter 1902 - The Clash of Divine Powers

    <h4>Chapter 1902: The sh of Divine Powers</h4>

    A iparably elegant blood-haired man appeared above the Godyer Cross Shield as if a true god had manifested in the world, looking extremely outstanding.

    Looking at Xia Wenxin, the look in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes changed slightly.

    Thest time, it was this man who had stopped him from killing Prince Wujie.

    Now he intervened again, and prevented him from dealing with the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord. Annoying.

    While he had wounded Xia Wenxin previously, he still did not underestimate Xia Wenxin, as the attack was a surprise attack.

    If Xia Wenxin had worn a Hundred-Saint Blood Armor, then Zhang Ruochen might not even be able to pierce his skin.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that Xia Wenxin was beyondparison to the likes of Prince Wujie and the others. Even the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was some distance behind him in capability. He was a veritable great enemy.

    ¡°Heal your wounds first, and consolidate your cultivation. Let me deal with him.¡± Xia Wenxin said indifferently.

    While the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was furious, he still listened to Xia Wenxin¡¯s words, and immediately consumed a blood pill.

    With Xia Wenxin standing in the front, Zhang Ruochen was no longer able to continue to strike against the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord, missing the chance to take out thetter.

    ¡°Losing so many men and generals even before you break into the Sword Vault, you lot sure are useless.¡± A sudden, extremely contemptuous voice rang out.

    Behind the Immortal Vampire army, a thick ck fog surged and quickly came to the front.

    Seeing the fog, anyone would feel extremely pressured, as if their mind was going to be sucked away by the ck fog.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brow tightened. ¡°The Netherkind.¡±

    When the curse attack wasunched at the start, he already knew that there was a Netherkind elite helping the Immortal Vampires, but he was not sure who the person was.

    ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Immortal Ming spoke, and looked a little impatient.

    WHOOSH!!

    The ck fog surged violently, revealing countless of ghost warriors. Their ranks were thick and their killing intent covered the heavens.

    The ghost army charged forth, their momentum tempestous and terrifying.

    ¡°These ghosts are cursed, do not let them get close.¡± Zhang Ruochen warned as he struck out at them.

    A massive surge of Divine Purification mes rushed out from his body, forming into a fire Qilin as it charged at the ghost army.

    At the same time, he opened the Secret Tome of Time and Space, and created a multi-dimensional space, imprisoning arge amount of the ghosts within it before killing them with his dimensional techniques.

    However, the ghost army was massive and were charging in from all direction, he was not able to fend them off alone.

    He wanted to use the Azuresky Pagoda, but Xia Wenxin was standing by the side watching, and his Godyer Cross Shield was definitely not just for show.

    ¡°Let us aid you!¡±

    Both Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger flew up, their body radiated a limitless Bodhi light.

    The Buddhism was best at exorcizing demons and ghosts, and had many means to restrain evil. At this moment, they would work wonders.

    Ji Fanxin too joined in the fray, releasing pollens that were difficult to see with the naked eye to stop the ghost army.

    Among the Zhenyu nsmen, many talismans were shot out, unleashing lightning and fire, the power of Yang was the strongest at countering Yin.

    BOOM!

    Jut as everyone were busy dealing with the curse, countless ofplex patterns appeared on the broken ground, forming a series of high-level formation array.

    It was clear that Immortal Ming was behind this. Aside from being proficient with curses, he was also an array master.

    If not for his aid, how could the Immortal Vampires break into the Zhenyu n¡¯s grounds so easily?

    ¡°Awesome, awesome, let me fight you then.¡± Awesome the Little Taoist was very excited.

    It too was an array master, and was now able to y a role.

    Immediately, Awesome the Little Taoist unleashed its formation array techniques to fight against Immortal Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you witness my power.¡±

    Awesome the Little Taoist roared, and released the seven Divines carved with inscription wards.

    In an instant, seven Divines formed a Nine-rank Formation Array as it shrouded over the ck fog.

    An ancient array flew out from the ck fog. Its surface was densely filled with arcane wards as it violently collided with the Ninth-rank Formation Array created by the seven Divines.

    BOOM!

    The devastating impact produced by the collision swept through all directions.

    The already broken ck Wilderness was ruined even more. The ground had disintegrated, forming a massive crater as if it was struck by a meteorite.

    ¡°AHHHH!!!¡±

    Awesome the Little Taoist suddenly cried out, bleeding from its nose and mouth.

    ¡°A spiritual attack.¡±

    Ji Fanxin frowned, and appeared beside Awesome the Little Taoist.

    She immediately unleashed her own spiritual powers, and formed a spiritual shield as it engulfed Awesome the Little Taoist within.

    Immediately after, she unleashed a powerful counterattack as her spiritual powers formed into a razor sharp sword, as it stabbed out in lightning speed.

    She have already sensed that her opponent¡¯s spiritual power was extremely powerful, and it was no wonder Awesome the Little Taoist suffered a blow.

    Both were array masters, and the gap of their spiritual powers would have a great impact of thebat strength.

    ¡°Evil Spirit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen growled as he summoned the Evil Spirit.

    Evil Spirit, now fused with the body of a Supreme Saint corpse, appeared as an immense amount of evil Qi exuded from its back.

    Looking at the imposing horde of ghost soldiers, Evil Spirit let out a cacklingughter. ¡°Good stuff, good stuff, all of them are my supplements.¡±

    Without needing Zhang Ruochen tomand it, Evil Spirit pounced and wantonly devouring the cursed ghosts without any concern at all.

    With the Evil Spirit joining the fray, the cursed army unleashed by Immortal Ming waspletely stalled, and were unable to attack the cultivators of the Zhenyu n.

    With Ji Fanxin, Awesome the Little Taoist and Evil Spirit in tow was enough to hold Immortal Ming back, that way, Zhang Ruochen was able to free himself to deal with Xia Wenxin.

    Since the beginning, his attention had always been focused on Xia Wenxin, and was wary that Xia Wenxin would suddenly strike.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re ready to fight with me. I want to see how powerful you are after breaking through.¡± Xia Wenxin said with a faint smile.

    Even on the battlefield, he was still very calm as if Zhang Ruochen was no threat to him.

    ¡°Xia Shenzi is finally going to strike. Can¡¯t wait.¡±

    ¡°With Xia Shenzi making his move, we can sweep through the Zhenyu n soon enough.¡±

    ¡°That Scion of Time and Space, is nothing but fodder before Xia Shenzi.¡±

    ¡°Xia Shenzi is invincible, and he will sweep across Kunlun Realm.¡±

    Seeing that Xia Wenxin was about to strike, many Immortal Vampires were excited.

    In their eyes, Xia Wenxin was invincible, and anyone Xia Wenxin wanted to kill, will never survive.

    And they believed that this time will be no exception as well.

    ¡°What dogshit Xia Shenzi, before my Big Bro, he is nothing but scum!¡± Xiang Chunan could not help but to yell back.

    No matter what, he could not let the other side keep pressing them down.

    ¡°ck-faced swine! You dare to belittle Xia Shenzi, you want to die that much?¡± A Immortal Vampire Saint King stood out and rebuked.

    Xiang Chunan naturally would not show any weakness, and raised his voice as he roared. ¡°I do want to belittle him, what can you do about it?¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± That Immortal Vampire Saint King immediately striked.

    Seeing the other side charging over, Xiang Chunan sniggered and sted out a iron hat over.

    BOOM!

    The iron hat unleashed supreme power, and crushed the Immortal Vampire Saint King.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The Immortal Vampire Saint King red and tried to say something, but it was toote.

    The iron hat had instantly reduced him into a cloud of blood.

    ¡°Want to fight me? Now you know how strong I am.¡± Xiang Chunan smiled and recalled his iron hat, looking very pleased.

    Against the Immortal Vampires, there was no need for pleasantries.

    Expecting him to fight with his fists when he had a Supreme Sacred Artifact to use, did his foe take him for a fool?

    And seeing Xiang Chunan so proud of himself, many of the Immortal Vampire Saint Kings were furious. If not for the fact they were wary of the Supreme Sacred Artifact in his hand, they would haveunched a group attack long ago.

    Xiang Chunanughed out loud. ¡°Anyone else not happy? Come on, all of you, Lord Xiang here will teach you how to act like a proper person.¡±

    Hearing this, the Immortal Vampires were even more pissed off. If their gaze could kill, then Xiang Chunan would have died many times over.

    BOOM!

    At this moment, thousands of miles of earth suddenly copsed, as an overwhelming blood Qi emerged, as if a colossal catastrophe had been unleashed.

    Everything happened too suddenly, and no one was able to prepare. The moment the blood Qi erupted, many of the Zhenyu nsmen perished, their bodies destroyed.

    Seeing that, Zhang Ruochen could not help but clench his fist tight, his expression became extremely severe.

    He still miscalcted, Xia Wenxin had not been sitting there quietly as he thought, but instant had been secretly activating the Godyer Cross Shield.

    In contrast, the power of the Godyer Cross Shield in Xia Wenxin¡¯s hands was many times stronger than when Qi Sheng had used it.

    It was undoubtedly a bad decision to hand over such a powerful weapon to Xia Wenxin.

    ¡°Your opponent is me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared, and sted out the Azuresky Pagoda with all his might.

    Seeing the Azuresky Pagoda flying over, Xia Wenxin was unfazed, looking extremely calm, as if this had nothing to do with him.

    The Godyer Cross Shield shuddered as countless of divine inscriptions appeared, forming a cross-shaped divine light, and met the Azuresky Pagoda.

    BOOM!

    The divine cross light was extremely power, and the moment it collided with the Azuresky Pagoda, it actually dissipated the supreme power unleashed by the pagoda.

    It was clear that the Godyer Cross Shield was stronger than the Azuresky Pagoda in essence, after all, it was a supreme weapon that had crucified a god.

    After neutralizing the Azuresky Pagoda¡¯s attack in a single blow, a blood shadow appeared above the Godyer Cross Shield, looking like the god that had been crucified on the cross, as countless of blood light sted out from its body and shot at Zhang Ruochen.

    At this moment, anyone could clearly feel the terrifying divine aura, and it was so intimidating that people could not help but to kneel down.

    As the target of the Godyer Cross Shield attack, Zhang Ruochen naturally felt it even more profoundly, as if a divine mountain was about to crush him.

    ¡°Yanshen¡¯s Leg¡±

    With a growl, Zhang Ruochen lifted the god¡¯s left leg.

    A series of red circuits appeared on his left leg as a terrifying divine power exuded out from it.

    BOOM!

    A crimson divine power swept out and annihted the beams of blood light rushing towards him.

    In the end, everyonen the blood shadow exploded, unable to withstand the overwhelming divine power of Yanshen¡¯s leg.

    After several years of secluded refinement, Zhang Ruochen had refined nearly half of the Precept of the Gods inside Yanshen¡¯s leg, and his use of it was more flexible and powerful.

    The Godyer Cross Shield had only roused a part of its divine power. It was just too much for an enved soul of a god to going up against Yanshen¡¯s leg.

 Chapter 1903 - White Bone Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1903: White Bone Mountain</h4>

    ¡°Take this.¡±

    The Evil Spirit roared as it brandished a de and shed out with a light de that was hundreds of feet long.

    The de in its hand was an artifact of the Tenth Radiance, and when fully activated, its power could not be underestimated.

    Xia Wenxin was still unfazed, and it activated the divine power of the Godyer Cross Shield. The remnant of the divine spirit reappeared and caught the de of light with its outstretched hands.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Ruochen used the Dimensional Shift, appeared before Xia Wenxin, and activated the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>.

    Originally, the space within a thousand miles had been affixed by the Godyer Cross Shield, but the continuous attacks earlier had affected the strength of the shield, and that allowed Zhang Ruochen to use his Dimensional Shift.

    The <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> opened, and dozens ofyers of silver light veil appeared, forming a multi-dimensional space, instantly shrouding Xia Wenxin and the Godyer Cross Shield within it.

    It had to be said that Evil Spirit did well this time and caused Xia Wenxin to be distracted, giving him the opportunity to close in.

    ¡°Retract.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued to infuse Saint Qi into the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> to reinforce the silver veil and suppress Xia Wenxin.

    In a blink of an eye, he also unleashed a flurry of secret dimensional techniques, like Dimensional Consolidation, Dimensional Segmentation, and the like. With the help of the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, the power of these secret techniques were multiplied.

    He was absolutely unwilling to let go of such a good opportunity.

    No matter how strong Xia Wenxin was, as long as the former was sealed inside the S<i>ecret Tome of Time and Space</i>, he had full confidence to keep him suppressed.

    Finally, Xia Wenxin acted, the flesh wings on its back unfolded and became extremely huge, like a cloud in the sky.

    A surge of blood-colored lightning struck, as the destructive Qi spread quickly as if Armaggedon was nigh.

    Boom!

    The multi-dimensional space created by the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> ruptured, and simply could not suppress such a force.

    Putting away the tome, Zhang Ruochen quickly retreated and drew a distance between him and Xia Wenxin.

    ¡°This power...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked, and could not calm down.

    It was hard to imagine that a Saint King could have mastered such power that wasparable to that of a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    With his current strength, by fully mobilizing the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, he could suppress an elite of the Path¡¯s Anterior realm, but absolutely not a Supreme Saint.

    Xia Wenxin¡¯s crimson hair flew, as his flesh wings becamerger andrger, and blood-colored lightning full of destructive force coiling around him. He looked like a demon god who had risen to bring an end to the world.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be your foe.¡±

    Evil Spirit rushed over and wielded its de as it shed at Xia Wenxin.

    Boom!

    Xia Wenxin pped the flesh wings on its back, forming a blood-colored lightning storm that swept toward Evil Spirit.

    The Evil Spirit was unfazed, and it used its body to withstand the attack.

    Countless dense Supreme Saint Runes appeared on its body, causing the Precepts of Heaven and Earth around it to revolve around it as the center.

    ¡°So, it turns out to be a Supreme Saint Corpse servant, Zhang Ruochen, you sure have a lot of trump cards.¡± Xia Wenxin¡¯s eyes shed and saw through Evil Spirit¡¯s form.

    Zhang Ruochen did not respond. While the Evil Spirit held Xia Wenxin, he began to strike at the Immortal Vampire army.

    In fact, the Zhenyu n cultivators were already shing with the Immortal Vampires, but the battlefield was further away from here.

    After all, the battle on this side was so ferocious that the strength exuded was not bearable by the average person.

    The Zhenyu nsmen relied on terrain advantage, and arge amount of Blood Suppressant Talisman they had refined earlier to finally hold the Immortal Vampire army at bay.

    Of course, it was also due to Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger, Murong Yue, Xiang Chunan, and the others holding back the elites of the Immortal Vampires. Otherwise, the battle would have been lopsided.

    On the other side, Ji Fanxin and Awesome the Little Taoist joined forces and fought against Immortal Ming to a stalemate.

    With Ji Fanxin fending off Immortal Ming¡¯s spiritual attacks, Awesome the Little Taoist was able to use its array techniques without fear.

    Being in this situation, Immortal Ming had to concentrate all of his attention and was no longer turn away to use his curses.

    Immortal Ming was furious, and he never thought that he would encounter a foe whose spiritual power was on the same level as him. That shackled him and meant that he could not use his abilities at will.

    If he was Ji Fanxin or Awesome the Little Taoist alone, he had no fear of them. But once the two joined forces, he was left a little helpless.

    ¡°If I can be an array master, dealing with them would be easy.¡± As he thought of this, the more he wanted to get The Big Dipper Portrait.

    It was not easy to be an array master, especially if one was not a spiritual power Supreme Saint.

    Suddenly, Immortal Ming sted out a palm strike.

    Countless Precepts of Darkness fused with Saint Qi and formed into the life-like demon dragon that was about thousands of feet long.

    What he was good at was not just formation arrays and curses, his martial arts was equally terrifying. If not, how could he be that powerful lunatic in the eyes of the vampiric princes and princesses?

    ¡°Help me.¡±

    Awesome the Little Taoist roared and held the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror up high.

    Ji Fanxin did not hesitate and infused her Saint Qi into the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror, unleashing its supreme power.

    On the matter of martial arts, Ji Fanxin was stronger than Awesome the Little Taoist, and the supreme power she could stimte was naturally more.

    Boom!

    The supreme power collided with the demonic dragon and unleashed a cataclysmic impact, ripping the space apart and sundering thend.

    Although the demonic dragon was powerful, it was still torn about by the supreme power and was reduced to billowing ck smoke. Numerous spirits flickered within as if the gates of theher had been opened.

    In the face of the powerful shock wave, Ji Fanxin quickly deployed a series of defensive Saint Arts from the Heavenly Light Techniques.

    At the same time, Awesome the Little Taoist deployed the seven Divine to strengthen the defense.

    It could sense the terrifying threat from Immortal Ming, and dared not let thetter get close to it. Otherwise, even when working together, they might not be able to beat him.

    Also, it had not fully be an array master, otherwise, it would not have so passive in this battle.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared in the skies above the battlefield, deploying Dimensional Mazes and Array of Time, as he sent arge number of Immortal Vampires into them.

    The main reason was that the Zhenyu nsmen were in closebat with the Immortal Vampire army, and it was not convenient for him to use his Supreme Sacred Artifact. Otherwise, wiping the Immortal Vampire army out would have been easy.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, die!¡±

    With Prince Yun in the lead, the remaining five princes and princessunched an attack on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold, saying. ¡°You lot aren¡¯t nearly enough.¡±

    Whoosh!

    With astonishing speed, Zhang Ruochen reappeared before Prince Yun and unloaded the Luoshui Fist.

    A river then appeared, cutting through the void and striking Prince Yun¡¯s chest.

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen roused the Precepts of Truth in his body and unleashed eight times the power.

    Prince Yun was shocked, and he used all of his strength to block the attack.

    Previously, he had seen Prince Wujie and the Long-faced Princess perishing in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, and he was already fearful of thetter. Now that he saw Zhang Ruochen charging at him, an ominous feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.

    Baaammm!!

    Prince Yun could not withstand the punch, and his body exploded into pieces.

    In this situation, no matter how strong his vitality was, it would not help it.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen killing Prince Yun with just a fist, the other four princes and princesses were stunned.

    The next moment, they snapped back to their senses and chose to escape without hesitation.

    Even a fool could tell that the Zhang Ruochen now was not someone they could fight against.

    ¡°Want to run?¡± Zhang Ruochen sneered.

    Whoosh!

    Stepping on the Luan and the Phoenix, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed was so fast and he instantly caught up with a silver-haired princess.

    ¡°Sky Soaring Dragon-Elephant¡±

    The Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm was unleashed, and countless dragon, as well as elephant shadows, sted out, engulfing the silver-haired princess.

    The silver-haired princess had a look of terror as she screamed in despair. ¡°NO!¡±

    Baaam!!

    The silver-haired princess exploded as her flesh was reduced into billowing ashes, only her Saint Source and weapons remained.

    Zhang Ruochen would never show mercy to the Immortal Vampires, and even if his foe was a peerless beauty as beauty would not affect him.

    After putting away the Saint Source and weapons, Zhang Ruochen did not dither and immediately went after the other princes and princesses.

    As long he killed all of the princes and princesses, the Immortal Vampire army would be leaderless, and many would lose the will to fight because of fear.

    Just as he was about to catch up to a prince, suddenly he had a premonition of danger, and immediately turned around, and unleashed a palm strike, creating a giant me dragon that was hundreds of meters long.

    Boom!

    The me dragon smashed into an ancient mirror and instantly disintegrated.

    A terrifying divine light sted out from the ancient mirror and bombarded the position Zhang Ruochen was at.

    The divine light struck Zhang Ruochen and sted him into smithereens.

    However, the next moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fragmented body dissipated and turned into a series of afterimages.

    His real body had already reappeared tens of feet away as he activated the Azuresky Pagoda, and shot it out.

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord infused his power into the ancient mirror, and a vertical eye appeared on the mirror as it unleashed a bizarre light, colliding against the Azuresky Pagoda.

    The two forces collided, canceling each other out and neither giving any ground.

    After healing himself, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord became significantly stronger, as tens of millions of Saint Path Precepts flowed through his body as a surge of vitality continued to pour into his body.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you really think that I¡¯m powerless against you?¡±

    Murderous intent surged in his eyes, making his intention of killing Zhang Ruochen no secret.

    A white light sted out from the center of his brows and transformed into a huge mountain of white bones.

    White Bone Mountain was thousands of feet high and was made out of countless white bones. Blood-red air currents shuttled across the mountain, like flowing blood veins.

    Zhang Ruochen used his God Seal Eye and clearly saw that each white bone on White Bone Mountain was glowing in Saint Light, and they were all genuine Saint Bones.

    More importantly, all of these Saint Bones were engraved with arcane patterns, linking all of them together as a whole.

    He could confirm that White Bone Mountain had both the bones of Saint Kings and Supreme Saints.

    The deepest part of the mountain was filled with a strange energy, and even his God Seal Eyes could not see through it.

    ¡°Could it be there are the bones of a god inside it?¡± Zhang Ruochen had some guesses in his heart.

    Unexpectedly, his eyes became serious, this trump card of the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was quite tricky to deal with.

    Just as the two confronted each other, two powerful auras suddenly appeared andnded beside them.

    The one who appeared beside Zhang Ruochen was Bao Lie, and the person appearing beside the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was a tall, irond-like scion of the gods.

    There were several hideous wounds on Bao Lie¡¯s body, and his blood was flowing profusely, the wound looked serious.

    ¡°Third brother, are you all right?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked with concern.

    Bao Lie radiated a powerful fighting spirit and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a flesh wound. The side is not faring much better anyway.¡±

    Aftering out from the Nether Dungeon and being able to meet such a strong opponent had him extremely excited, the blood in his body was boiling in anticipation.

 Chapter 1904 - EaChapter Oneâ€™s Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1904: Each One¡¯s Technique</h4>

    Standing before the White Bone Mountain, both Zhang Ruochen and Bao Lie looked tiny, however, the aura exuding from their body was not weak at all, and blocked all of the aura released by the White Bone Mountain.

    Standing on top of the White Bone Mountain, both the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord and the third Shenzi looked down coldly at Zhang Ruochen and Bao Lie, as if they were looking at two gnats.

    It could clearly be felt that the White Bone Mountain was recovering as countless wards appeared and the blood-colored air current flowing in the mountain got stronger and stronger.

    With the White Bone Mountain as the center, the spirit Qi of thend spun violently and forming a vortex in a blink of an eye.

    The storm vortex moved forward slowly, and wherever it passed through, all things were destroyed. Even a sacred artifact would not be able to withstand it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you havepletely pissed me off. I willpletely annihte the Zhenyu n now.¡± The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord looked down at Zhang Ruochen and hiss coldly.

    He was not boasting, with the recovery of the White Bone Mountain, destroying the Zhenyu n was not something difficult.

    It won¡¯t be long before this wilderness will cease to exist, and the entire area spanning tens of thousands of miles will sink.

    ¡°Third brother, help me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was grim and immediately deployed the Azuresky Pagoda.

    Bao Lie acted soon after, as he continuously infused his saint Qi into the pagoda.

    With one more person infusing it, the supreme power unleashed by the Azuresky Pagoda will naturally be stronger.

    BOOM!!

    The Azuresky Pagoda transformed into a blue mountain as a blue halo sted out and collided with the White Bone Mountain.

    The supreme power was released in a frenzy, causing the storm vortex to slow to a crawl, blocking the advance of the White Bone Mountain.

    Unfortunately, before the Azuresky Pagoda had exhausted its supreme power before it could break the storm vortex, and was sent flying.

    ¡°Wanting to stop my White Bone Mountain with just the two of you powering a Supreme Sacred Artifact? What wishful thinking!¡± The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord sneered mockingly.

    Since he had already used this trump card, then no one can even think of stopping him.

    Especially now that he had broken through his cultivation base, his confidence was even stronger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you, let¡¯s destroy the Zhenyu n as soon as possible.¡± The third Shenzi spoke, thick murderous intent radiated from his body.

    In the previous battle with Bao Lie, he could not get the upper hand, and that upset him. That made him want to kill Bao Lie right this instant even more.

    With two Path¡¯s Anterior elites of the Immortal Vampires teaming up to activate the White Bone Mountain, the storm vortex suddenly became even bigger, unleashing a terrifying suction power as it swallowed everything around.

    There was a cultivator of the Zhenyu n that stood too close and was instantly sucked into the vortex.

    ¡°AHHHH!!!¡±

    He only had the time to let out a scream before being reduced to a cloud of blood and then absorbed by the White Bone Mountain.

    The White Bone Mountain seethed with evil and could devour the blood of living beings, consistent with the characteristics of the Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°Fall back!¡±

    An anxious look appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he urged the cultivators of the Zhenyu n to fall back.

    At the same time, heunched the Azuresky Pagoda again, hoping to dy the White Bone Mountain for a while longer.

    ¡°RAAAWRRR!¡±

    Bao Lie roared and shot out a fist seal.

    The fist seal carried with it wind and thunder that shook the earth, as it transformed into a running divine leopard and crashed against the White Bone Mountain.

    The divine leopard was extremely real as if having flesh and blood as it resisted the storm vortex, and slowing its advance.

    The next moment, an overwhelming saint Qi rushed out of Bao Lie¡¯s body, transforming into a neb, and engulfed the storm vortex.

    Immediately, the speed of the storm vortex slowed, as it gradually came to a halt.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Bao Lie roared as he stretched his hands out, forming two phantom ws hundreds of meters long as he shed at the storm vortex.

    His purpose was very clear, only by ripping the storm vortex apart can he attack the White Bone Mountain.

    ¡°Naive.¡±

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord sneered.

    Boom!!

    The storm vortex quickly revolved again, tearing the neb apart, and crushing the two leopard ws at the same time.

    Bao Lie grunted, and spat out a mouthful of blood, his injuries obviously worsened.

    After that short dy, the cultivators of the Zhenyu n had retreated far away and were temporarily outside the range of the vortex¡¯s sweep.

    ¡°Is this really the end of the Zhenyu n?¡±

    Seeing the might of the White Bone Mountain, many cultivators of the Zhenyu n felt despair in their hearts.

    Even a Supreme Sacred Artifact could not defeat it, what else can they do?

    Boom!!

    Suddenly, thousands of blood-colored air streams rushed out from the White Bone Mountain, like a swarm of vipers.

    The blood-colored airstreams were extremely fast, stretching over thousands of miles and instantly entangled themselves on the bodies of the Zhenyu n cultivators.

    And whoever the blood-colored air stream wrapped around, in barely a moment¡¯s time, they would be sucked dry, their bodies turning into dust in the wind.

    After draining a person dry, the blood-colored air streams will attack the next person.

    The blood-colored air streams released by the White Bone Mountain were so terrifying that even a normal Saint King was unable to withstand it.

    In a very short period of time, tens of thousands of the Zhenyu nsmen were killed, their bodies and spirit destroyed, leaving only piles of ashes behind.

    ¡°Who can stop me?¡±

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lordughed haughtily as he enjoyed the pleasure of harvesting life.

    As long as it devours enough blood Qi, the White Bone Mountain will be stronger, and in the future, even if he encounters a Supreme Saint he will still have something to fight with.

    ¡°I can.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared and stood at the front, undaunted.

    Around him, countless Dimensional Rifts appeared, shing off the blood-colored air streams.

    Bao Lie also joined the fray and used his leopard ws to rip arge amount of the blood-colored air streams apart.

    ¡°Futile, Zhang Ruochen, since you want to die that much, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡± A ferocious murderous intent roiled in the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s eyes, as he infused more saint Qi into the White Bone Mountain.

    Located in the interior of the White Bone Mountain, countless arcane wards appeared, as the aura of destruction was slowly released.

    ¡°Third brother, help me block this for a moment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said to Bao Lie with great seriousness.

    Bao Lie nodded solemnly, saying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I cost me my life, I will definitely protect you.¡±

    Between words, he stood before Zhang Ruochen, unleashing his Precept Dominion, and shrouded Zhang Ruochen within it.

    With his cultivation base, his Precept Dominion was extremely strong, and was not easy to break.

    With Bao Lie standing before him, Zhang Ruochen had no more worries, as he held the Azuresky Pagoda in his hand and his sword spirit entered the tower.

    Inside the Azuresky Pagoda was a gaseous, nebulous world as countless of stars floated it in, arranged in ordance to strange universalws.

    Behind the stars was a cyan Biian beast that was asleep.

    It was one of the spiritual consciousness of the Azuresky Pagoda¡¯s vessel spirit, and had existed for other a hundred thousand years. While it was not a vessel spirit, it was still very powerful.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen had used the power of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree to tame the Biian beast, and obtained control of the Azuresky Pagoda.

    Unfortunately, the Biian beast refused to see him, after all, he was a nemesis of the Chi n, and so the Biian beast put itself into a deep sleep as it waited for the true form of the spirit vessel to return.

    Because of that, while Zhang Ruochen had control of the Azuresky Pagoda, he was not able to draw out its real power.

    Now that he was in great trouble, and the situation was critical. To get through this tribtion, he needed to get the Cyan Biian beast to help.

    It might take a while to rouse the Cyan Biian beast. Plus, it also took time for him to convince the beast, so that¡¯s why he asked Bao Lie to help him fend off the attacks for a while.

    It was a pity that the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron had been borrowed by Yueshen, or else there was no need for such trouble, and the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron was far stronger than the Azuresky Pagoda.

    BOOM!!

    A bright light burst out of the White Bone Mountain and sted straight at Bao Lie.

    Normally, Bao Lie would be able to dodge it, but now he was protecting Zhang Ruochen, and could only take the attack head-on.

    The divine light sted out one after another as they bombarded him in a frenzy, each hit was enough to kill a top-level Saint King.

    Bao Lie unleashed a ferocious disy of defensive techniques as he desperately resisted the attacks, annihting the divine lights as they came.

    To protect Zhang Ruochen, he was putting his life on the line.

    But the divine light barrage was just too dense, and no matter how strong he was, there were times that he was unable to fend them off.

    DUSSHH!

    Bao Lie¡¯s body was pierced by the divine light, as bloodied hole appeared on his body and blood gushed out of the open wound.

    But no matter what, he had managed to block the attack, and did not let it hurt Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Seeing another bombardment of divine light, Bao Lie¡¯s eyes turned into a frenzy.

    His body lit up in mes, and stars shone as countless saint path precepts appeared and transforming into a shield.

    BOOM!!

    The divine light crashed upon the shield, and the impact was only able to shake it, but not destroy it.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    A curious look appeared in the eyes of the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord, he did not expect Bao Lie¡¯s defense techniques to be so powerful.

    Immediately after, he used another ability of the White Bone Mountain as a bone saber shed out at light¡¯s speed.

    This bone sabre was carved out of a Supreme Saint¡¯s bone, it was extremely tough and sharp, and there was nothing it could not destroy.

    ¡°Crack.¡±

    Bao Lie¡¯s shield was pierced through, and it cracked.

    ¡°RAAAWRRR!¡±

    Bao Lie let out a roar, and his spirit waspletely on fire.

    This moment, he felt something inside him seemed to be broken, as a powerful and unparalleled force surged out.

    The center of his brow suddenly cracked open, showing a third eye, as a bright starlight shot out of it, and smashed against the Supreme Saint bone sabre.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The Supreme Saint bone saber was blown away, and the inscriptions on its surface darkened.

    ¡°Hahahaha, I have finally opened the Eye of the Star God.¡± Bao Lie could not help butugh out loud.

    With his desperate burning of his life force, he had identally opened the Eye of the Star Soul, and that came as a great surprise to him.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen also sted the Azuresky Pagoda with all of his might.

    ¡°Still not giving up.¡±

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord sneered, and did not even put the Azuresky Pagoda in his eyes.

    What he did not notice was that the Azuresky Pagoda was different now, with more inscription wards, and bursting out with an even more dazzling azure halo.

    BOOM!!

    The Azuresky Pagoda struck the storm vortex, and actually forcibly stopped it.

    The rampaging supreme power erupted, like countless stars going supernova, instantly annihted the storm vortex.

    Immediately after, the Azuresky Pagoda smashed against the White Bone Mountain.

    While the tower was not big, it still carries power beyond imagination, and the impact shook the White Bone Mountain.

    Even more shocking was that cracks appeared on many of the saint bones, and then they started breaking one after as the inscriptions engraved on the bones were obliterated.

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    The White Bone Mountain was created using piles of saint bones, and had array masters carving wards all over it. It should be indestructible, and even a Supreme Sacred Artifact would struggle to destroy it.

    But now, the White Bone Mountain was damaged, and even the core divine bone too was hit, and was on the verge of falling apart.

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord stared at the Azuresky Pagoda, his eyes filled with incredulity.

 Chapter 1905 - Danger Index Level 10

    <h4>Chapter 1905: Danger Index Level 10</h4>

    Baaaam!

    White Bone Mountain was stopped and crushed as numerous Saint Bones were torn apart.

    ¡°Ahh... my White Bone Mountain...¡±

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling both fury and sadness at the same time.

    White Bone Mountain was severely damaged, and he had no idea how much effort it would take to repair it. The loss was just too great.

    After breaking White Bone Mountain, the Azuresky Pagoda gradually calmed down as the power it had roused had been exhausted.

    Zhang Ruochen looked slightly pale, as he called back the Azuresky Pagoda and held it in his hand.

    That blow earlier had used up too much of his Saint Qi. If it had been someone else, that person would have copsed long ago.

    Of course, he had immediately consumed a sacred pill. He was in battle right now, and he could not fall.

    No matter what, he was in time. He had managed to wake the Cyan Biian beast and exin the situation to the beast. Knowing that the foe was the Immortal Vampires, the Cyan Biian beast immediately agreed to help. After all, they were amon enemy to all in the Kunlun Realm.

    Standing beside Bao Lie, Zhang Ruochen took out a jade bottle and handed it to him as he said, ¡°Third brother, drink the Springwater of Life first.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Bao Lie did not hold back as he took the jade bottle and gulped the springwater down.

    The Springwater of Life¡¯s effect was almost immediate. The moment he drank it, the gaping hole on his chest instantly began to heal as flesh and bones regrew at a speed visible to the eye.

    A momentter, the hole was healed, and there was no trace of it.

    On the other side, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord, as well as the third Shenzi, quickly retreated and recalled the damaged White Bone Mountain.

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was extremely gloomy as his heart bled. He had wanted to use this opportunity to strengthen and elevate White Bone Mountain. He never expected the oue to be like this; it was a massive loss.

    ¡°That tower had be different, and the supreme power it unleashed is very powerful,¡± the third Shenzi said solemnly.

    He knew exactly how strong White Bone Mountain was, and ordinary powers would never be able to break it.

    He had roughly guessed that the Azuresky Pagoda¡¯s vessel spirit had awakened, which then led to this situation.

    At first, they had assumed that the Azuresky Pagoda did not have a vessel spirit, but it seemed like that was not the case.

    It was at this time that a dark divine light shot out of Ji Fanxin¡¯s body and sted into the thick ck fog.

    The ck fog trembled and dissipated quite a bit before quickly pulling back.

    ¡°This woman is strong.¡±

    A look of wariness appeared in Immortal Ming¡¯s eyes as he controlled the ck fog and pulled a distance between him and Ji Fanxin.

    She was the first person to make him suffer like this.

    Boom!!

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to strike again, a hugemotion rang out from the other direction.

    Turning his head around, he saw a massive light cross mming against the Evil Spirit, sending it flying.

    The light of the cross was extremely terrifying, and wherever it passed through, the dimension shattered.

    The Evil Spirit possessed an immortal body but even that could not help it withstand the attack. There were hideous wounds all over its body, and it was nearly torn apart.

    It was not that the immortal body was not strong, but the Evil Spirit was instead too weak and unable to fully utilize the strength of the body, causing it to suffer such a blow.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately appeared beside the Evil Spirit and poured a lot of the Springwater of Life into its mouth to repair the damaged immortal body.

    ¡°A cross light appeared from Xia Wenxin¡¯s body andbined with the Godyer Cross Shield. It¡¯s really powerful,¡± the Evil Spirit said in a hoarse voice.

    Hearing that, a sharp glint shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. It seems like there was a reason why Xia Wenxin could use the Godyer Cross Shield.

    He had tentatively tested before, and the Godyer Cross Shield does have a vessel spirit. However the spirit was in state of deep sleep, and Xia Wenxin had not fully taken control of it yet, otherwise he would have been invincible. This was a somewhat lucky thing.

    Fortunately, the Evil Spirit¡¯s immortal body was not destroyed, otherwise, it would be really troublesome. After all, he would not be able to find another immortal body quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, Bao Lie, Ji Fanxin, and Awesome, the Little Taoist all gathered around, while Xia Wenxin joined the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord.

    Xia Wenxin, who was usually calm, could not help but frown slightly.

    He used his killer move to inflict heavy damage on the Evil Spirit was because he had seen both the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord and Immortal Ming on the backfoot. If he did not gain some advantage on his side, the overall situation would be even more disadvantageous for them.

    Xia Wenxin had thought that taking the Sword Vault would be easy, but he did not expect things to turn out the way they did.

    He thought himself to have already look highly upon Zhang Ruochen, but it now seemed that he had still underestimated him.

    Thetter had plenty of trump cards in hand, and he really did not know what sort of hidden hands he had yet to pull out.

    The morale of the entire Immortal Vampire army had tanked, and they no longer dared to go on the offensive again.

    After repeated attacks, they had lost a third of their men, including four princes and princesses. It was not an insignificant loss.

    However, even after paying such a high price, they could not even destroy the Zhenyu n. It was an utter failure.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed something and immediately raised his head to look at the sky.

    The Azuresky Pagoda turned and sted out a cyan halo as it spreadyer byyer.

    Boom!!

    The sky exploded as the blood clouds disintegrated, and a massive fireball appeared and came crashing down at a rapid speed.

    The fireball was colossal, and brought it with an unparalleled force of impact, like a star crashing down.

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared and sted out the Azuresky Pagoda with all his might.

    Bao Lie did not hesitate and immediately activated Eye of the Star God, shooting out a powerful st.

    ¡°Awesome, Awesome, block it!¡± Awesome, the Little Taoist yelled and activated the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror with Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°Big bro, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Xiang Chunan rushed over and shot the iron hat out.

    With three top-tier weapons being unleashed at the same time, coupled with Bao Lie¡¯s Eye of the Star God, the burst of power was extremely devastating, and it could shoot a star down.

    The Azuresky Pagoda¡¯s power was the strongest as it held up a cyan-colored divine light, wanting to halt the fireball.

    However, the power of the fireball was too strong, and it directly pushed the Azuresky Pagoda back.

    ¡°The Infernal Purgatory Tower, he really came.¡± Looking at the fireball falling from the sky, Xia Wenxin could not help but whisper.

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°You mean Xuetu?¡±

    ¡°Aside from him, who else can control the Infernal Purgatory Tower?¡± Xia Wenxin said inly.

    Hearing that, both the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord and the third Shenzi gasped. Even as Shenzis, they were still extremely wary of Xuetu.¡±

    For Xuetu to strike now, it meant that he had already arrived long ago, and had just been observing in secret. Only when their assault on the Sword Vault failed did he make a move.

    Baaaam!!!

    At the same time, the Azuresky Pagoda, the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror and the iron hat were all sent flying, unable to stop the fireball.

    Dushhh!

    A terrifying forcended, causing Zhang Ruochen and the rest to puke out blood.

    Boom!!

    The fireball hit the ground and caused it to sink, as a devastating force shot out in all directions.

    Although Zhang Ruochen and the others were injured, they still tried their best to resist the impact, otherwise the Zhenyu nsmen would suffer grievous casualties.

    On the other side, Xia Wenxin deployed the Godyer Cross Shield and secured the dimension, protecting the Immortal Vampire army behind him.

    With great effort, Zhang Ruochen and the rest finally managed to block off the shock wave.

    Only then did they see the true face of the fireball; it was a dark red tower that was thousands of meters tall, and the tower¡¯s body was wrapped in crimson mes.

    On the top of a tower stood a figure with crimson cloak and crimson hair, even the eyes were blood-colored. A extremely powerful blood Qi swirled around him, as if he had just walked out of a sea of blood.

    ¡°Xuetu Shenzi is here. Taking down the Sword Vault will be easy now.¡±

    ¡°Xuetu Shenzi alone can annihte the Zhenyu n. The Scion of Time and Space is no match for Xuetu Shenzi.¡±

    ¡°Xuetu Shenzi is invincible!¡±

    Many of the Immortal Vampire warriors became excited and wanted to bow down to worship Xuetu Shenzi.

    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s out of our hands now. Never thought that after so much effort, the final credit would go to Xuetu,¡± the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord said bitterly.

    However, no better how bitter he was, there was nothing he could do about it. He dared not challenge Xuetu.

    Xia Wenxin smiled faintly and said, ¡°That may not be true. Everything is still not set in stone yet.¡±

    Hearing that, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord could not help but show a trace of doubt, not understanding what he meant.

    ¡°Xuetu Shenzi, he is recorded to be of the Path¡¯s Anterior realm in <i>The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</i>, and his danger index is Level 10,¡± Zhang Ruochen said very solemnly as he looked at the figure at the top of the Infernal Purgatory Tower.

    The danger index in <i>The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</i> was divided into ten levels, and the most terrifying one was Level 10.

    Anyone whose danger index reaches Level 10 could at least have the ability to challenge a Neverwither Supreme Saint or even defeat one.

    Just like the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord before his breakthrough, his danger level was only eight, and was far fromparable to Xuetu Shenzi.

    ording to <i>The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</i>, Xuetu Shenzi possessed an Infernal Purgatory Tower, aplete Supreme Sacred Artifact. He had used it to defeat a Supreme Saint before.

    For such a brutal character to actuallye to Kunlun Realm, it was indeed bad news.

    ¡°Even the Swordbearer could not stop that person, do the heavens want our n to perish?¡±

    Feeling the terrifying aura from the Infernal Purgatory Tower, many cultivators of the Zhenyu n could not help but feel despair.

    Just now, they had truly felt the terror of the Infernal Purgatory Tower, how could they not fall into despair?

    ¡°You lot really disappoint me, useless.¡± Xuetu Shenzi spoke coldly, without giving Xia Wenxin and the rest any face.

    Perhaps only he dared to call Xia Wenxin and the others useless.

    ¡°I...¡±

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was furious and wanted to refute, but he was stopped by Xia Wenxin with a hand on his shoulder.

    Xia Wenxin smiled slightly. ¡°Since Xuetu Shenzi is here, we will naturally defer to your orders.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Xuetu Shenzi only snorted coldly and said nothing.

    It would not be toote to reprimand them once he took the Sword Vault and released Lord Ming.

    ¡°Retreat immediately into the Sword Vault.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reacted and shouted.

    With the appearance of Xuetu, the situation of the battle had changedpletely. If the Zhenyu n did not retreat back into the Sword Vault, the entire n may very well perish.

    Shi Qiankun did not hesitate and immediately summoned the Sword Tomb Pce. At the fastest speed, he took in all of the Zhenyu n cultivators before retreating.

    ¡°Want to run?¡±

    Xuetu Shenzi smiled coldly as the Infernal Purgatory Tower rose from the ground.

    Since he had decided to join the fray, it was impossible for anyone to escape, and the Zhenyu n would perish today.

    The mes on the surface of the Infernal Purgatory Tower roared, as the scorching aura made it seem as if the space itself was about to melt.

    It was the Purgatory mes that could melt anything, and even an immortal body might not be able to withstand it.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth and summoned out the Azuresky Pagoda again.

    Shi Qiankun had yet to retreat into the Sword Vault, and he needed to buy some time for him.

    At this moment, Bao Lie, Ji Fanxin, and the rest also struck, each doing their best.

    Boom!!

    Once again, Zhang Ruochen and the others were knocked away by the devastating force, all of them spat out blood, and their wounds significant.

    The power of aplete Supreme Sacred Artifact was truly terrifying.

 Chapter 1906 - Despair

    <h4>Chapter 1906: Despair</h4>

    ¡°Xia Shenzi, your Godyer Cross Shield should also be aplete Supreme Sacred Artifact. Why can¡¯t you unleash such power?¡± the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord asked suspiciously.

    Xia Wenxin gently stroked the Godyer Cross Shield and shook his head ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to master aplete Supreme Sacred Artifact if you are not a Supreme Saint. It had only been a short time since I¡¯ve gotten the shield, and it will take some time for me to fully familiarize myself with it. Only by getting the vessel spirit¡¯s acknowledgment that I can unleash its full power.¡±

    Hearing this, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord could not help but sigh. ¡°Xuetu sure is lucky and had already refined the Infernal Purgatory Tower long ago, and even a Neverwither Supreme Saint is not his match.¡±

    Hearing that, Xia Wenxin just smiled faintly and said nothing else.

    At this moment, the Infernal Purgatory Tower flew into the air, and orbs o Purgatory mes flew out from the tower, falling into the ground like a rain of fire. The resulting thumping noise sounded like it was about topletely destroy the ce.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to use his dimensional techniques to take everyone back into the Sword Vault, however, he found out that the space was restricted, and even his flying speed was much slower.

    ¡°I only need ten percent of my power to deal with this rabble, and you lot actually lost that many men? The pride of the Immortal Vampires has totally been besmirched by you fools!¡±

    Xuetu Shenzi admonished Xia Wenxin and the rest as he attacked Zhang Ruochen and his allies.

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s face was extremely gloomy as he seethed in fury. As a Shenzi, he too had his pride, and the desire to protect that pride as he had never been admonished by anyone like this before.

    If Xia Wenxin had not stopped him, he would have argued with Xuetu. After all, the dignity of a Shenzi was not to be trampled upon.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that bastard? What¡¯s with the grandstanding?¡±

    Xiang Chunan was very miffed at Xuetu as he rubbed his palm together, eager to punch thetter¡¯s face in.

    Zhang Ruochen recalled the content he had seen in <i>The Maleficent Records of The Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</i>, and his expression was grim as he said, ¡°Xuetu Shenzi is one of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ top five elites beneath a Supreme Saint rank. He had fought with a Neverwither Supreme Saint, Supreme Saint Chunyi in the stars for two days and three nights, destroying over a dozen stars in the process.

    ¡°In the end, Supreme Saint Chunyi retreated bloodied, and Xuetu won.

    ¡°That battle shook the top echelon of the Celestial Court, and it was at that time that his danger index was rated as ten.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone gasped hard, and their hearts almost went cold.

    Even a Supreme Saint was not his match...

    Supreme Saints were emperors among Saints; their bodies immortal, their strength repressive.

    Fighting with Xuetu was no different than fighting a Supreme Saint.

    How could they fight such a terrifying existence?

    How could they not fall into despair?

    ¡°No matter how strong he is, we have to fight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked behind him and saw Shi Qiankun desperately rushing to the Sword Vault. No matter what, he needed to fend Xuetu off for a moment to buy time for Shi Qiankun to retreat.

    Moreover, after breaking through the rank of a Nine-step Saint King, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power had greatly increased, and he wanted to see the level of this famous Immortal Vampire elite¡¯s strength.

    Only by knowing his foe could he figure out a way to win.

    ¡°No matter who he is, Lord Xiang isn¡¯t afraid.¡±

    Xiang Chunan roared as he unleashed all of the meridian points in his body. A series of demonic Qi pirs continuously converged toward the metal demonic crown.

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sworn brother, he would stand firmly beside him no matter when or where. They would face life and death together.

    Murong Yue did not speak and only silently roused her demonic Qi before she infused it into her Bluelight Blunt Crescent as she prepared to strike.

    ¡°Awesome, awesome, let¡¯s fight!¡± Awesome, the Little Taoist gritted its teeth.

    As for Bao Lie, there was nothing else to be said. He put both his index fingers together as the Saint Qi inside his meridians revolved in a frenzy and converged between his brows. His Eye of the Star God was ready to open at any moment.

    Divine light radiated out of Ji Fanxin¡¯s body, and it was obvious she was going to unleash some sort of powerful technique.

    ¡°If I do not bring salvation to those in hell, who else would. Amitabha,¡± Sikong the Younger recited the Buddha¡¯s name softly.

    Thwack!

    Sikong the Elder pped Sikong the Younger¡¯s head. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? If anyone deserves to be in hell, it¡¯s that dogsh*t Shenzi.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen and the rest standing before him, Xuetu Shenzi could not help but sneer, ¡°Since all of you want to die that much, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish then.¡±

    Before his voice even trailed off, the Infernal Purgatory Tower spun as rivers of mes rushed out of it, sending scorching heat waves that struck at extreme speeds.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were determined as he did his best to rouse the Azuresky Pagoda and transformed it into the size of a mountain to strike the Infernal Purgatory Tower.

    Although the Azuresky Pagoda¡¯s vessel spirit was not around, with the consciousness of the vessel spirit willing to help, its power was not to be underestimated.

    At the same time, Awesome, the Little Taoist temporarily transformed into the Purple-Gold Bagua Mirror¡¯s vessel spirit so that its power could be pushed to the extreme.

    Murong Yue shot out her Bluelight Blunt Crescent, while Xiang Chunan threw his metal demonic crown. Bao Lie activated his Eye of the Star God, while Ji Fanxin unleashed a powerful divine light as Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger joined hands and created the Chessboard of Heaven and Earth, its divine aura spreading all over.

    This time around, everyone was unleashing their strongest techniques to fight Xuetu Shenzi.

    Boom!!

    A terrifying force erupted, and the ground within hundreds of miles sank rapidly as everything within thousands of miles was swept away.

    When it came to such power, even a tiny aftershock, was enough to kill a Saint King elite.

    Baaaam!!!

    Zhang Ruochen and the rest endured the powerful shock wave, and like leaves in the autumn wind, all of them were sent flying.

    On the other side, the Infernal Purgatory Tower stopped and did not continue to advance.

    Xuetu, who was standing on top of the tower, his body exploded into a cloud of blood mist.

    Seeing that, Xiang Chunan, who was lying in a pool of blood,ughed while he coughed out blood. ¡°Hahaha!! What top five elite? What powerful Supreme Saint? Ain¡¯t he still dead after meeting Lord Xiang here?¡±

    A look of joy appeared on Awesome, the Little Taoist¡¯s face, and it could not believe its eyes as it said, ¡°We actually killed Xuetu. Won¡¯t I be famous after this battle?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, but he was not as ted as Xiang Chunan or Awesome, the Little Taoist. Instead, his face turned pale, and his heart sank as he said, ¡°Run.¡±

    ¡°Run, why run?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we should take advantage of this and let the Immortal Vampires know that who has the final say in the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    ...

    Ji Fanxin looked at the Infernal Purgatory Tower hanging high in the air, and she frowned like never before, saying, ¡°We have only destroyed one of Xuetu¡¯s avatar. When his true form arrives, we won¡¯t even be able to leave.¡±

    ¡°What... an avatar...¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Both Xiang Chunan and Awesome the Little Taoist gasped, and could not help but take a few steps back.

    Righ then, when no one was operating the Infernal Purgatory Tower, the space was no longer restricted, and that was the best time to retreat.

    Whoosh!

    Using the Dimensional Shift, Zhang Ruochen took everyone and retreated back to the Sword Vault at top speed.

    Boom!!

    Just then, a powerful surge of blood Qi fell from the sky and appeared above the Infernal Purgatory Tower.

    Xuetu¡¯s figure reappeared, and the aura that exuded from his body was nearly ten times stronger than before. It was like a blood-red sun hanging in the air and shining over the world.

    However, his expression was extremely grim.

    A mere swarm of ants could actually destroy his avatar? Where would he put his face?

    One needed to know that the avatar had been created using arge amount of blood Qi and had ten percent of his cultivation at peak strength.

    Plus, with the Infernal Purgatory Tower, other than a Supreme Saint, who could have fought him?

    ¡°Run, then. I¡¯ll see where can you run to. Seal the exit of the Zhenyu n grounds, and don¡¯t even let a fly out. I want to suck everyone dry of their blood,¡± Xuetu Shenzi growled.

    On the surface of the Infernal Purgatory Tower, runes and wards emerged like millions of tadpoles as the blood Qi shot into the air, the supreme power rushed out as if it was about to seal the dimension in ce.

    To use his real body to activate the Infernal Purgatory Tower, its power was definitely drastically different now.

    ¡°I never thought that there would be a time where Xuetu suffers a setback, heh.¡± The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord chuckled.

    Xuetu drove the Infernal Purgatory Tower and broke into the Sword Vault at top speed.

    There were only Precepts of Sword inside the Sword Vault, and aside from sword cultivators, anyone who broke in would see their strength suppressed.

    However, even after breaking into the Sword Vault, Xuetu still appeared to be extremely powerful as if he did not care about the suppressive effect of the Sword Vault against him.

    Even if his powers were suppressed, that did not affect him from taking out Zhang Ruochen and the rest.

    The Seven Divines suddenly flew out and instantly formed a powerful formation array that rushed toward Xuetu Shenzi.

    Xuetu Shenzi did not even look, just casuallyunching a palm strike.

    Boom!!

    The formation array instantly disintegrated, as the Seven Divines were scattered.

    Bao Lie quickly appeared as he stabbed out with his golden spear.

    With the power of the Seventh Radiance fully unleashed, the golden light all converged onto one spot, and there was nothing it could not destroy. ng!

    Xuetu flicked his finger, and the golden spear was sent flying.

    Immediately after, he struck his palm out, and itnded squarely on Bao Lie¡¯s chest.

    Dush!

    Bao Lie puked blood and flew backward like a broken kite.

    Many small cracks appeared on his body as blood seeped out of them as he almost burst apart.

    With just a single palm strike, Bao Lie had suffered horrendous wounds and nearly died.

    They might be of the same Path¡¯s Anterior realm, but the gap in their strength was abnormallyrge.

    Just as Xuetu Shenzi was about to follow up with another strike, Zhang Ruochen intervened and sted the Azuresky Pagoda in out.

    The instant the Azuresky Pagoda held Xuetu Shenzi at back, Zhang Ruochen immediately rescued Bao Lie and fed thetter arge amount of the Springwater of Life.

    ¡°For you lot to even entertain the thought of fighting me... The audacity.¡± Xuetu Shenzi sted the Azuresky Pagoda away and hissed coldly.

    Seeing how badly wounded Bao Lie was, everyone¡¯s heart sank, and they had no idea what they could muster to fight against Xuetu Shenzi.

    They had only managed to destroy Xuetu¡¯s avatar after suffering heavy injuries earlier. Up against his true form, they did not have any means to retaliate.

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fist, as his desire for strength was even more pronounced. If his cultivation base had reached Precept Dominion or the Path¡¯s Anterior realm, why would he even fear Xuetu Shenzi?

    He was not short of resources or potential, but what he was short of was time.

    Give him another hundred years, he would fear no one beneath a Supreme Saint.

    Xuetu Shenzi did not seem to be in a hurry to kill Zhang Ruochen and the rest. He enjoyed looking at their fearful faces as he pushed them back deeper into the Sword Vault, step by step.

    There were many swords in the ck Wilderness: some perfect, some broken, with all kinds of shapes, and their number, innumerable...

    The deeper they got in, the more active the Precepts of Sword and the stronger the suppressive effect against other cultivators.

    Aside from Zhang Ruochen, Bao Lie, Ji Fanxin, and the others all suffered great suppression to their power, and theirbat strength fell.

    Conversely, Xuetu Shenzi was still as strong as he was before. With aplete Supreme Sacred Artifact in hand, even the Sword Vault was hard-pressed to suppress him.

    In one of the secret spots in the Sword Vault, Luo Yi appeared and looked at the menacing Xuetu Shenzi with a frown.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found something nice and these Immortal Vampire fools had broken into the ce. Damn them.¡±

    Luo Yi¡¯s wore a disgusted expression, unhappy that the Immortal Vampires were ruining his n.

    He released a powerful spiritual power, and a giant appeared behind him carrying a giant heavy de.

    The giant was not a living being but a corpse that had been dead for who knew how long. It had been buried inside the Sword Vault, and its body was preserved, still bearing within it a powerful strength.

    ¡°Want to release Lord Ming? Not that easy. Go,¡± Luo Yi sneered as he controlled the giant with his spiritual power.

    Boom!!

    The giant leaped out and stood tall as it swung its giant de in a murderous arc toward Xuetu Shenzi.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Xuetu Shenzi snorted heavily and stuck his finger out.

    A burst of blood light cut through the space and mmed onto the giant de.

    ¡°Raaaaawrr!¡±

    The giant roared like a beast as itshed out with repeated shes, fearless of death.

    While it was dead, it was still a sword cultivator, and it enjoyed a great advantage inside the Sword Vault.

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction that the giant had leaped out from, and a glint appeared in his eyes as a thought crossed his mind.

    The next moment, he snapped back to reality and without hesitation, brought Bao Lie and the rest at the fastest possible speed to a distant snow-covered ancient mountain.

    Now that Xuetu Shenzi was held back by the giant, they could take the opportunity to get away, and any dy would mean squandering the chance.

 Chapter 1907 - The Dreadbladeâ€™s Lineage

    <h4>Chapter 1907: The Dreadde¡¯s Lineage</h4>

    ¡°It looks like a war corpse isn¡¯t enough, probably need another one. Can¡¯t bring them out anyway, so might as well just use them to block Xuetu for a while.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen rush toward the snowy mountains, Luo Yi summoned another war corpse again.

    After entering the secret grounds, he had only managed to find two Supreme Saint corpses, and now both of them were deployed, they should be able to block Xuetu Shenzi for a moment.

    The second Supreme Saint war corpse looked frail and appeared very old. The war corpse held two long swords in both hands, and its offense was a brutal flurry.

    ¡°A mere two Supreme Saint war corpse and you think of stopping me? Begone and turn to ash!¡±

    A thick surge of blood Qi exuded from Xuetu Shenzi and transformed into raging mes as they fused together with the Infernal Purgatory Tower.

    He was able to control the Infernal Purgatory Tower because he had mastered the Purgatory mes. It was a type of me even more terrifying than the Divine Purification mes, and only a few people had managed to master it.

    A tide of Purgatory mes rushed out of the Infernal Purgatory Tower and engulfed two of the war corpses, incinerating them into ashes. Even the swords were not spared.

    Boom!!

    A Purgatory me orb flew out and transformed into a fireball as it crashed into the secret ground where Luo Yi stood.

    The mountain top copsed but Luo Yi had long disappeared.

    Xuetu Shenzi did not bother to look for him. Instead, he drove the Infernal Purgatory Tower as he pursued Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    In the depths of the secret grounds, Luo Yi¡¯s figure reappeared and murmured, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I trust that you will not die so easily.¡±

    On the other side, just as Xuetu Shenzi was about to catch up to them, they have arrived at the foot of the snowy mountain.

    ¡°Why did you lot stop running?¡±

    Xuetu looked down at Zhang Ruochen and the rest, breaking into a cruel smile.

    In his eyes, the reason why Zhang Ruochen and his group stopped was entirely due to despair. There was also nowhere to run.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and shouted, ¡°Because the one that will be running after this is you.¡±

    As he said, the Dreadde appeared in his hand as countless sword precepts converged upon him.

    ¡°I beseech you, ancient masters, help me defeat my foe.¡± Zhang Ruochen soared into the air as he summoned the ancestral masters of the Dreadde¡¯s lineage.

    At that moment, all of the tips of the des on the ground were pointing toward Zhang Ruochen, and they shook slightly as if worshipping him.

    This was the so-called Advent of the Sword Saint, and all swords needed to bow.

    Between theyers of clouds, an ancient voice rang out. ¡°The Immortal Vampires dare to step foot into the Sword Vault! y them, show no mercy.¡±

    Suddenly, a series of tyrannical auras appeared and formed into the shadows of sixteen humanoids. They were the Saint Souls of the Dreadde¡¯s sixteen masters.

    ¡°Saint Soul Possession.¡±

    The Saint Souls of the sixteen ancestral masters rushed toward Zhang Ruochen and formed a humanoid shadow that was thousands of feet tall, radiating a majestic aura.

    Zhang Ruochen was floating between the Saint Shadow¡¯s brows, surrounded by a powerful Saint Qi. His entire body was brimming with power.

    Back then, when he first came to the Sword Vault, he was just a first-order Demi Saint, and he could only borrow the Saint Soul of one ancestral master. Now, he could borrow the souls of sixteen ancestral masters.

    In the past, Ling Feiyu had used the Saint Souls of the Heavenfall de line and fought against the Qingtian Blood Emperor, desperately preventing the Immortal Vampires from releasing Lord Ming.

    Now, it was his turn to do the same thing. It was a mission that a Swordbearer must shoulder.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Xuetu Shenzi revealed a surprised look in his eyes.

    He could feel Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura soar after fusing with the sixteen Saint Arts. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura wasparable to that of a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    ¡°A ghost should just stay in your tomb. You dare to hinder me, then perish from this world for good!¡±

    Xuetu Shenzi had a look of contempt in his eyes, as a terrible murderous intent burst out from his body.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen had borrowed the Saint Souls of the sixteen ancestral masters and was as strong as a Neverwither Supreme Saint, he still did not view him on the same level.

    Xuetu had even defeated a Supreme Saint who had reached the Neverwither rank before, so what of Zhang Ruochen who had reached this state using borrowed powers?

    ¡°All of you, fall back. I might not be able to take care of you after this,¡± Zhang Ruochen said very seriously.

    Everyone knew very well that if they were to join in the fight now, not only would they not be of help to Zhang Ruochen, they would hinder him instead.

    So, without any hesitation, all of them backed away and gave Zhang Ruochen a wide enough berth to fight.

    The sixteen ancestral masters¡¯ soul continuously mobilized the spiritual Qi of the heaven and earth and converged them toward Zhang Ruochen. That made the power within him grow even stronger, transforming into a five-colored chaotic cloud.

    Now that he had cultivated to this stage, his five-element chaotic body had naturally gotten even stronger, and he could carry a vast amount of Saint power.

    Whoosh!

    The sword spirit awakened.

    The Dreadde unleashed a blinding glow, as it triggered millions of sword precepts.

    Instantly, with Zhang Ruochen at the center, the entire area transformed into a sea of swords, with tens of thousands of swords flying, and Zhang Ruochen was like the sword emperor, supreme and unparalleled.

    ¡°Is this the power of a Supreme Saint?¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured as a wave of pride subconsciously emerged in his chest.

    This was his absolute home ground, and he would never allow Xuetu Shenzi to step over.

    Raising the Dreadde, a powerful sword dominion stretched across all directions.

    ¡°Sword Nine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung the Dreadde and unleashed the Sword Nine.

    While he had yet to fully understand the final techniques of the Sword Nine, its strength was still not to be underestimated when unleashed.

    At that moment, the thousands of ancient swords around him shot out at the same time, and under the Sword Will¡¯s lead, they formed a torrent of swords.

    Simrly, aided by the ancestral masters and coupled with the boon given by the precepts inside the Sword Vault, the Sword Nine¡¯s power waspletely different from what he unleashed normally.

    Xuetu Shenzi stood above the Infernal Purgatory Tower as arge amount of Purgatory mes rushed out of his body and sted out as a fist.

    Boom!!

    The ming fist mark shed with the torrent of swords, exploding with an annihtive might.

    It could be seen that the fist mark was disintegrating, and the torrent of swords was also disappearing at the same time.

    A momentter, both the fist mark and the torrent of swords disappeared without a trace, with no one gaining an advantage.

    ¡°Purgatory Fire God¡¯s Fist.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen murmured as his gaze was locked onto Xuetu Shenzi.

    Xuetu Shenzi had learned this fist technique through the Infernal Purgatory Tower, and it was powerful. Barely anyone in the same realm as him was able to take a hit from it.

    ¡°True Thunder-fire Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not stop and struck again.

    With the aid of the ancestral masters, naturally, the True Thunder-fire Sword, which was from their own technique lineage, possessed the most powerful strength.

    After all, the ancestral masters all have cultivated the True Thunder-fire Sword to its apex level, and the Sword Will could be linked together.

    Xuetu Shenzi continued to unleash the Purgatory Fire God¡¯s Fist. The fist technique was unpredictable, and every fist carried the power to shock the heavens.

    For a time, the two fought fiercely against one another as a terrifying force raged and spread across all directions.

    However, the environment of the Sword Vault was extremely special, so no matter how brutal the fighting was, it would not cause too much damage.

    If not, the moment the two struck, the entire Sword Vault would have been annihted.

    ¡°Xuetu Shenzi is indeed powerful for him to still be able to disy such strength after entering the Sword Vault,¡± Bao Lie said solemnly.

    A glint shed past Ji Fanxin¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°It is true that Xuetu Shenzi is very strong, but for him to be able to deploy such strength, it is all due to the Infernal Purgatory Tower. That is aplete Supreme Sacred Artifact. Its vessel spirit is extremely powerful, and it has greatly weakened the suppressive effect of the Sword Vault.¡±

    ¡°His Royal Highness is a sword cultivator, and he is also borrowing the power of the Dreadde¡¯s ancestral masters; he will definitely be able to defeat Xuetu Shenzi.¡±

    Murong Yue spoke and had full confidence in Zhang Ruochen.

    Ever since she followed Zhang Ruochen, no matter what sort of powerful enemy he had encountered, Zhang Ruochen could always figure a way to deal with them.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a pity that the metal demonic crown does not have a vessel spirit, or else I¡¯ll be crushing that bastard.¡± Xiang Chunan was extremely anxious yet helpless at the same time.

    In the past, he had used his Supreme Sacred Artifact to bully people, and now the tables were turned on him instead.

    They were both Supreme Sacre Artifacts, and the difference between having a vessel spirit or not was heaven and earth.

    A Supreme Sacred Artifact with a vessel spirit, in the hands of a top-tier elite, was more than enough to kill a god. Like the Godyer Cross Shield, which once crucified a god.

    There were too few Divine Artifacts, and most of the artifacts the gods have were mostly Supreme Sacred Artifacts.

    However, for some unknown reason, all of the Supreme Sacred Artifacts passed down in Kunlun Realm, all of their vessel spirits were missing, and could not unleash their full power at all.

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen cannot defeat Xuetu Shenzi, we may need to give up the Sword Vault,¡± Ji Fanxin said grimly.

    If they really were no match to him, then they could not just stay there and wait for their death.

    There was a saying, as long as they live, they have an opportunity to turn things around.

    Hearing that, Shi Qiankun¡¯s expression turned sorrowful, as he clenched his fists, his eyes affixed on Zhang Ruochen.

    As the patriarch of the Zhenyu n, if the Sword Vault fell to the Immortal Vampires, how could he face his ancestors?

    The only regret was that the Zhenyu n was in decline, and there were no top-tier powerhouses, resulting in them unable to protect the Sword Vault.

    Xia Wenxin, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord, and the rest appeared out of thin air on top of a mountain peak. They then looked at the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Xuetu Shenzi from afar.

    The Immortal Vampire army had rallied and regrouped. Once the battle was over, they wouldunch another assault.

    ¡°The Sword Vault sure is mysterious. Thankfully we were not the one rushing in here first, or else we will really be in trouble.¡± The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord frowned slightly.

    In his current state ofbining with the spirits of the ancestral masters, Zhang Ruochen was iparably powerful and beyond his ability to fight against.

    Xia Wenxin smiled and softly said, ¡°The Sword Vault has six Swordbearers, and all of them can unleash powerful strength inside the Sword Vault. Zhang Ruochen is just one of them.¡±

    ¡°The six swords owned by the Swordbearers are also the keys to release Lord Ming. Back then, the Ten ns had expended a lot of effort in Kunlun Realm to seize five of the swords, and the only one missing is the Dreadde in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°If all six Swordbearers were around and defending the Sword Vault together, we would be in real trouble.¡±

    Before attacking the Sword Vault, he had a very detailed understanding of the situation in the Sword Vault, and so he had expected that even Xuetu Shenzi would not be able to take down the Sword Vault that easily.

    Since Xuetu Shenzi was so aggressive, he was happy to let the former take the vanguard and was not afraid that Xuetu Shenzi would take all of the credit.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    Xuetu Shenzi growled as he raised his hand and sted out the Infernal Purgatory Tower.

    Being unable to kill Zhang Ruochen after a long while made him lose his patience, and he did not want to let things drag on.

    Forget Zhang Ruochen with his borrowed Neverwither Supreme Saint power, even a real Neverwither Supreme Saint would fall once he used the Infernal Purgatory Tower.

    Those who stood in his way would die.

 Chapter 1908 - Red-robed Blood Dripper

    <h4>Chapter 1908: Red-robed Blood Dripper</h4>

    ¡°Sword Nine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was grim, as he unleashed the sword strike with all his might.

    The bright sword light and mes shot out together, as a destructive aura spread around, seemingly wanting to destroy everything.

    If they had not been inside the Sword Vault, thends that spanned tens of thousands of miles would have copsed and sunk as a result of the impact.

    The battle of the Supreme Saints was able to cause stars to fall.

    For any macroworlds, the battle between Supreme Saints would always be a catastrophe.

    Countless des of Purgatory mes sshed out as they fell from the sky, transforming into a rain of fire that melted everything.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    Xiang Chunan and the others looked at Zhang Ruochen, wanting to know what was going on.

    Zhang Ruochen did not move as he held the Dreadde and stared at Xuetu Shenzi. A portion of his sleeve was gone, burned to ashes by the Purgatory mes.

    On the other side, Xuetu Shenzi¡¯s expression was grim, a wisp of his hair falling away, shed by the sword Qi.

    On the surface, he might have had some advantages, but he was not satisfied at all. For an ant-like existence in his eyes to cut off his hair, if he was any closer, would thetter not be able to wound him?

    Baaaam!!

    The raging Purgatory mes emerged from Xuetu Shenzi¡¯s body, filling the sky.

    The strand of severed hair burned up and instantly turned to ashes.

    The Infernal Purgatory Tower shook violently, as countless arcane inscriptions appeared and bloomed in dazzling light as a faint divine power spread out as if trying topletely solidify the space.

    If this was outside that domain, some stars may very well already been torn down by the impact.

    ¡°Hhhss...¡±

    Everyone who was in the Sword Vault could not help but shudder at that moment as their scalps all felt numb.

    There was no wind, however, everyone felt a passing breeze that carried along with it a strong bloody aura as if purgatory was about to descend upon the world.

    Legend had it that the Infernal Purgatory Tower was itself a purgatory world, and even a god could be suppressed and refined by it.

    In fact, it had indeed suppressed a god, and that was why it had a faint trace of divine power clinging onto it.

    Supreme Sacred Artifacts that could kill a god had incredible power, and there were barely any pieces even after searching across many macroworlds.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was grim, and he tried his best to borrow strength from the sixteen ancestral masters, while also mobilizing the Precepts of Truth.

    Although the Sword Vault would suppress the Precepts of Truth, but it could still y a little role. Even if it could double the attack power, it was still very significant.

    The attack by Xuetu Shenzi was overwhelming, and he needed to go all out, or else he would certainly suffer.

    Unleashing the True Thunder-fire Sword, the entire area was filled with thunder and fire.

    This sword technique was particrly fitting for Zhang Ruochen. First, Zhang Ruochen cultivated his spiritual power and was the best at thunder arts. Secondly, Zhang Ruochen had mastered the Divine Purification me to the level of Chenyan.

    Coupled with his amazing talent in the art of the sword, cultivating the True Thunder-fire Sword was a simple matter for him. Plus, he had thoroughly understood its essence long ago.

    Fortunately, his mastery of the Divine Purification me was powerful, so he had a strong immunity against the Purgatory mes. Otherwise, he would have been at a bigger disadvantage in the battle against Xuetu Shenzi.

    Boom!!

    The two powerful forces collided and violently shook the entire Sword Vault.

    Bam bam bam!! Zhang Ruochen stumbled a few miles back as he neutralized all of the iing forces.

    Sparks flew out of the Infernal Purgatory Tower, and part of its inscriptions darkened as its power was obviously weakened.

    Xuetu Shenzi¡¯s expression was even grimmer. He thought that he could easily take Zhang Ruochen out, but the situation now was somewhat outside his expectations.

    ¡°I want to see how long can youst with that borrowed power from those ghosts?¡± Xuetu Shenzi sneered as heunched another attack.

    No matter how powerful the external power was, it could notst forever. As long as he continued to attack, Zhang Ruochen would copse soon enough.

    ¡°You are powerful, but defeating me inside the Sword Vault is impossible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Dreadde in his hand as he dusted his robes. Immediately after, a sword domain formed out of thousands of sword force automatically appeared.

    In the distance, a dense blood fog poured into the Sword Vault as a series of powerful Immortal Vampires appeared.

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord crossed his hands before his chest and sneered, ¡°To think that he dared to call us useless. Even he, when faced with a difficult opponent like Zhang Ruochen, hasn¡¯t managed to defeat him after such a long time.¡±

    Xia Wenxin¡¯s long hair fluttered as he looked at the battlefield with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Be it Xuetu or Zhang Ruochen aided by the sixteen sword master spirits, both have the power to challenge a Supreme Saint. We better not get involved in this battle.¡±

    A blow from a Supreme Saint was not something anyone wanted to take.

    Breaking into their area ofbat at that moment was no different than taking a pincer attack from two Supreme Saints, and it only meant death.

    Wangqiu Shenzi, whose body was like an iron tower, said, ¡°If we can distract Zhang Ruochen, perhaps Xuetu will be able to win faster.¡±

    Xia Wenxin¡¯s gaze looked at Bao Lie, Ji Fanxin, and the rest before he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, pick an opponent then!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the vanguard.¡±

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord had a belly full of disgruntlement and wanted to thrash the entire ce up.

    The flesh wings on his back opened up like two massive blood clouds as he flew into the air. He stretched his right arm forward, and a three-foot-wide light beam sted out of the eye on the palm.

    Before the light beam had even arrived, the powerful wind had already reached it, causing the ground in front of Bao Lie, Ji Fanxin, and the rest to churn.

    ¡°Rawr!¡±

    Bao Lie roared and sted out a full-powered fist mark.

    The fist mark then transformed into a massive, lifelike neb leopard. Wherever it passed, it left behind a trail of stardust.

    Boooom!!!

    The two collided together, and a powerful shock wave shook the realm.

    A nearby volcano copsed as magma gushed out of the ground, painting hundreds of miles red.

    The next moment, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord arrived at the skies above Bao Lie as heughed and shot out another light beam from his eyes.

    Ji Fanxin took out a crystal-clear, purple petal and squeezed it in the palm of her hand, saying, ¡°You dare to break into this ce, Nine-eye Heavenly Lord... You are too conceited.¡±

    Whoosh!!

    The purple petals flew out, dividing into two, then four, then eight... finally it turned into a rain of petals.

    These were not any ordinary rain of petals but was a type of spiritual attack.

    When struck by any of the petals, one¡¯s spirit and Saint Soul would suffer grievous injuries.

    However, before the rain of petals had fallen on the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord, it was sucked away by a force, and transforming into a torrent as it flew toward that force.

    Blood-colored hair flew about as the handsome Xia Wenxin used a bamboo scroll to seal all of the petals away.

    ¡°The famous Hundred Flower Fairy sure is beautiful.¡± Xia Wenxin stared at Ji Fanxin with a look of appreciation.

    ¡°Be careful. Even Immortal Ming did note out of the fight with her unscathed. A rose has thorns; beware of pricking yourself,¡± the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord said as he fought Bao Lie.

    The next moment, Xia Wenxin and Ji Fanxin struck at the same time. The two were extremely fast that they instantly disappeared before everyone.

    With Wangqiu Shenzi in the lead, the remaining princes and princesses, alongside the Immortal Vampire army surrounded Xiang Chunan and the rest.

    Whooosh!!

    Awesome the Little Taoist unleashed the Seven Divines, and arrayed them in seven different directions as arge number of inscriptions appeared on them, forming a Ninth-rank Formation Array.

    With the Ninth-Rank Formation Array and the help of Xiang Chunan, Sikong the Elder, Sikong the Younger, and the rest, they managed to hold Wangqiu Shenzi and his army at bay.

    At present, only Shi Qiankun did not join the battle. He looked into the distance and saw a detachment of Immortal Vampires rushing toward the cold volcano.

    ¡°No, the cold volcano is the ce Zhang Ruochen is culminating the form of the Ancient Abyssal de, I cannot let the de fall into the hands of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Shi Qiankun took out a talisman and stuck it onto his chest. His whole body was immediately enveloped in white light as he quickly flew over.

    After catching up with the Immortal Vampires, Shi Qiankun shot out a series of Blood Suppressant Talismans and arge number of Mountain Chain Talismans, killing more than seven hundred Immortal Vampires beneath a range of stone mountains.

    Standing at the top of the cold volcano, Shi Qiankun wiped off the sweat beads on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually a talisman in this world that could counter the Immortal Vampires? Care to let me take a look?¡± A strange voice rang out.

    Hearing the voice, Shi Qiankun¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    A wisp of ck fog appeared out of thin air, forming Immortal Ming¡¯s body.

    The next moment, he was still at the bottom of the mountain.

    The next moment, he was already standing on the mountainside.

    Shi Qiankun knew that he was no match for Immortal Ming, so he immediately turned around and jumped into the belly of the cold volcano.

    ¡°Heh, it looks like apart from the Big Dipper Portrait, there are some unexpected gains as well this time.¡±

    The reason why Immortal Ming was after Shi Qiankun, was for the Big Dipper Portrait.

    ¡°Hmm? This cold volcano seems to be a bit weird.¡±

    Immortal Ming stomped lightly, and a din rang out as arge number of cracks appeared on the huge mountain before copsing away, revealing everything inside.

    Inside the belly of the mountain, the Ancient Abyssal de was suspended under the sundial as a ck-robed young man sat on the sword. His looks resembled Zhang Ruochen as he was concentrating on culminating his form.

    His body appeared corporeal at times, illusory at times.

    After spending many years, the culmination of the Ancient Abyssal de¡¯s spirit body had reached its critical moment and was about to bepleted.

    Shi Qiankun was standing at the other end of the Sundial. As he saw Immortal Minging down from above, he let out a long sigh, as a look of despair appeared in his eyes.

    The foe was too strong, and any resistance was futile.

    Immortal Ming¡¯s figure was upright with his hands on his back. Looking at the Sundial on the ground, and the sound of flowing watering out of it, he revealed an expression of great interest.

    ¡°Time flows and enters the stream, what a great treasure of time.

    Immediately afterward, his gaze fell upon the Ancient Abyssal de above, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a sword made out of the Iron of Creation, and its vessel spirit is forming. Even if I don¡¯t find the Big Dipper Portrait, getting these two treasures will make this trip worthwhile. Wonderful, wonderful.¡±

    The Sword Spirit of the Ancient Abyssal de looked up, with a worried look in his eyes. ¡°The Immortal Vampire¡¯s attack of the Sword Vault even involved the Netherkind. Has the Sword Vault been taken?¡±

    Immortal Ming stared at Abyssal¡¯s Sword Spirit and said, ¡°The only reason I helped the Immortal Vampires is for our own benefits. The fall of the Sword Vault is a matter of time. This is the manifestation of destiny, and no one can stop it.¡±

    ¡°With Zhang Ruochen around, taking the Sword Vault won¡¯t be that easy,¡± the Sword Spirit said calmly.

    Immortal Ming held his hands and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s because your master is too weak that you have be the frog at the bottom of the well. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opponent is Xuetu, and even if he has the advantage in the Sword Vault. Defeat is all but certain.

    ¡°A good bird always chooses the trees it perches on. What¡¯s the point of following a dead man? You might as well follow me. With my power and the resources I can mobilize, you can grow into a peerless sword in the future.¡±

    The Sword Spiritughed and said, ¡°A dead man... yeah... that¡¯s right.¡±

    The Sword Spirit of the Ancient Abyssal de was too calm, and hisugh was abnormal, which gave Immortal Ming an ominous feeling.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± With just your Sword Spirit of a Seventh Radiance sacred artifact, believe it when I say I can kill you right away, and at most I¡¯ll just raise a new Sword Spiritter on.¡± Immortal Ming¡¯s eyes darkened and turned cold.

    Suddenly, Immortal Ming felt a chill on his back as the hair on his skin stood up. An unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped him, making him unable to move.

    ¡°Tap... Tap...¡±

    Footsteps rang out.

    ¡°Who goes there?¡±

    Immortal Ming was startled at looked around.

    It was a terrifying thing for someone to be able toe close to him without him noticing.

    A beautiful woman in red walked out from the shadow. Her figure tall, her hair ck and silky, her snow-white neck was slender, and so was her waist. Her eyes were cold, and her lips crimson, looking almost like Chi Yao.

    She was not only simr in appearance, but even in temperament.

    Any living being standing before her would feel an involuntary pressure, wanting to kneel down, to submit, to worship her.

    ¡°Empress Chi Yao.¡±

    Shi Qiankun could not bear the pressure and knelt directly onto the ground.

    ¡°Empress Chi Yao... How can it be?¡±

    Immortal Ming held his breath as his eyes widened. He did not believe that this person was really that god of the Kunlun Realm.

    ¡°No... you are a Sword Spirit.¡±

    Immortal Ming was no ordinary cultivator and quickly saw through the real identity of the woman in red.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am a Sword Spirit named Blood Dripper.¡±

    The woman in red held a crimson de. As she took another step forward, a monstrous killing intent rushed at Immortal Ming.

    Perhaps, The Blood Dripper had devoured too much blood of the living, and her killing intent had a corporeal form as it appeared as a battlefield of corpses before Immortal Ming¡¯s eyes.

    The woman in red did not even act as the killing intent had transformed into tens of thousands of des and shot out at Immortal Ming.

    Immortal Ming¡¯s powerful Saint Soul seemed to almost be torn apart by the killing intent.

    ¡°The Stygian Array.¡±

    Immortal Ming restrained the fear in his heart and gritted his teeth as he deployed a formation array, forming a Stygian World as he tried to block the woman in red¡¯s assault.

    The Stygian Array was Immortal Ming¡¯s biggest trump card, and it could even withstand three strikes of a Neverwither Supreme Saint¡¯s attacks.

    But...

    Dushhh!

    The sword in the woman in red¡¯s hand turned into a blood light, and like lightning, instantly pierced through the Stygian Array, andnded square on Immortal Ming¡¯s heart.

    Baaaam!!!

    Immortal Ming was sted away by the Blood Dripper and nailed onto a rock as blood gushed out of his wound.

    ¡°How could this be...¡±

    Immortal Ming¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    There was someone beneath a Supreme Saint that could beat him with a single attack.

    The next moment, all of the Saint Blood inside Immortal Ming¡¯s body was absorbed by the Blood Dripper, and he was reduced to a desated corpse.

    The woman in red did not spare Immortal Ming another look as her gaze fell onto the Sword Spirit of the Ancient Abyssal de. The coldness in her eyes disappeared, and in its ce was full of tenderness.¡±

    Blood Dripper and Abyss were a couple.

    Their masters might have parted, but the feelings between the two swords remained.

 Chapter 1909 - Two Swords Striking Together

    <h4>Chapter 1909: Two Swords Striking Together</h4>

    The Abyssal Sword Spirit¡¯s eyes were also full of tenderness and even more longing. He had been separated from Blood Dripper for far too long.

    However, no matter how long they were apart, the feelings between them remained unchanged and even became stronger because of it. It was like aging wine.

    He just did not expect that at the moment of absolute crisis, Blood Dripper would appear next to him as if she had been secretly watching him.

    ¡°Has the Army of the Court arrived?¡± Shi Qiankun stood up and asked.

    From his point of view, since the sword of the Empress has appeared in the Sword Vault, then the imperial court may have already sent arge army to reinforce the Zhenyu n.

    The woman in red nced at Shi Qiankun and said in a cold tone, ¡°There¡¯s no army, and I did note here under any orders. I only came here for Abyss.¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    Shi Qiankun was immediately discouraged, and he did not know what else to say.

    ¡°You may leave.¡±

    The woman in red spoke again, but it was an eviction order.

    Hearing that, Shi Qiankun snapped back to his senses and quickly withdrew from the cold volcano.

    Thatdy had killed Immortal Ming with a single strike, and she was not someone he could afford to provoke.

    Moreover, with this person around, he no longer needed to worry about the situation here. It was better if he focused on the situation on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    After dismissing Shi Qiankun, the woman in red smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you culminate your form. We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡±

    As she spoke, she pointed out her finger, and a ray of blood light was released. It then sank into the body of Abyss¡¯ Sword Spirit.

    Abyss¡¯ Sword Spirit nodded, and immediately closed his eyes as he continued to finish the process. He had absolute trust in Blood Dripper¡¯s Sword Spirit.

    Based on Immortal Ming¡¯s words, he already knew that the situation outside was dire, and he needed to quickly culminate his form so that he could rush to aid Zhang Ruochen.

    There was not a lot of movement in the cold volcano, so the Immortal Vampires did not know of the Blood Dripper¡¯s arrival, let alone know that Immortal Ming was dead as the fierce battle raged on.

    Even with the Sword Vault¡¯s special environment, after repeated battles, there was still some damage since many peaks had copsed and swords shattered into fragments.

    Baaaam!!!

    Zhang Ruochen stumbled back again, and the giant shadow that encased him crashed against the snow-capped mountain, causing plenty of snow to fall down.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, as I¡¯ve said before, even if you are in the Sword Vault, even if you can borrow the powers of the ghosts and increase your power to that of a Neverwither Supreme Saint, you are still no match for me. How long can your bodyst?¡±

    Xuetu Shenzi stepped forward and looked at Zhang Ruochen with a downward gaze, like a dragon looking at an ant.

    If it were not for the Sword Vault, he would not have needed to expend so much effort and would have killed Zhang Ruochen long ago.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were calm and unfazed as he faintly said, ¡°What¡¯s the point with all that babble? If you are really capable, walk over my dead body.¡±

    There were certain things that must be done in life, and even if it meant sacrificing his life, he would never take a step back.

    He had promised Elder Xuanji to shoulder the mission of the Dreadde¡¯s line, and no matter what, he would see it to the end.

    If he could not even do such a thing well, how could he fight with Chi Yao?

    ¡°Obdurate cur.¡± Xuetu Shenzi¡¯s eyes became cold.

    He took a step forward, and unleashed the Purgatory Fire God¡¯s Fist, and created a me giant.

    With the me giant at the center, the Purgatory mes spread across all directions rapidly, as if trying to turn the Sword Vault into an Infernal Purgatory realm.

    He no longer wanted to waste his breath on Zhang Ruochen and wanted to use absolute power to crush thetter¡¯s resolve.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were firm as he infused more power into the Azuresky Pagoda, which was suspended above his head to protect himself.

    Only by protecting himself well could he fight Xuetu Shenzi for a protracted period.

    After all, he had not cast his immortal body yet, and his flesh still had some weaknesses. He was unable to withstand the Infernal Purgatory Tower¡¯s attacks.

    Without the Azuresky Pagoda¡¯s protection, he would have been seriously wounded now.

    Thankfully, the Azuresky Pagoda¡¯s vessel spirit had the same enemy as him, and they worked together to face the external foe, or else, it would be really troublesome.

    Bao Lie fought furiously against the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord, and he was gaining the upper hand. His Eye of the Star God was stronger than the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s nine eyes.

    ¡°Damn it, if White Bone Mountain hadn¡¯t been damaged, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a backfoot.¡± The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and his heart raged with fury.

    White Bone Mountain was his biggest trump card. With White Bone Mountain, even if he were to encounter a Neverwither Supreme Saint, he could still fight back.

    However, White Bone Mountain had been broken by the Azuresky Pagoda, and it was seriously damaged. So, it could not be used until it was restored.

    Otherwise, he could have suppressed Bao Lie with just a flip of his hand.

    With his seething anger, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord snapped as heunched a counterattack with all his strength. He was a scion of an Immortal Vampire god, how could he be weaker than others of the same realm?

    Before the snow mountain, the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Xuetu Shenzi had entered a white-hot stage. Xuetu Shenzi was extremely powerful and had been pushing Zhang Ruochen back. Nevertheless, he was still unable to gain a significant advantage, let alone defeat Zhang Ruochen properly.

    He, who was able to defeat a Supreme Saint, had his hands tied there and was unable to deal the killing blow on Zhang Ruochen.

    Everything was all because of the Sword Vault and the ghosts. Compared with killing Zhang Ruochen, he wanted to turn the Sword Vault upside down and destroy the ghosts more now.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost my patience. Even if I need to pay a price, I will destroy you and those ghosts.¡± Xuetu Shenzi hissed.

    He stretched out a hand, as a burst of blood Qi gushed out, continuously infusing the Infernal Purgatory Tower.

    With the infusion of blood Qi, the Infernal Purgatory Tower shook violently as countless runes appeared. They crisscrossed across arge area of space as if they wanted to confine the entire Sword Vault and even force out the Precepts of Sword.

    The Infernal Purgatory Tower flew up high and floated in the air like a scorching sun as it painted the entire Sword Vault into the color of purgatory, and made the atmosphere extremely repressive.

    ¡°This power...¡±

    Shi Qiankun stood on a mountain peak and his body trembled involuntarily.

    Everyone also looked at the Infernal Purgatory Tower, their eyes became excited grim.

    Anyone could feel that the Infernal Purgatory Tower was different from before as if a seal had been broken.

    Zhang Ruochen was right the Infernal Purgatory Tower as a terrifying power suppressed, making him almost immobile.

    Even the Saint Shadow that encased him was trembling, with faint signs of disintegration.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not sit still and struck first.

    Before Xuetu Shenzi had roused the Infernal Purgatory Tower to its limit, he still had a fighting chance. If he were to wait, the situation would spiral out of control.

    His sword force sted out like it wanted to cut down a star.

    Boom!!

    The Infernal Purgatory Tower stood still and withstood the blow.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not give up and struck again.

    After several sword strikes, the sword force was even more condensed than thest one. The essence of the True Thunder-Fire Sword was being fully unleashed by him.

    However, no matter how he attacked, he could not shake the Infernal Purgatory Tower, nor even break the purgatory barrier formed by the tower.

    The entire Sword Vault was already enveloped beneath the purgatory barrier.

    Even a fool could tell what Xuetu Shenzi was up to. He clearly nned to destroy the Sword Vault whole, and not sparing anyone at all.

    When the Infernal Purgatory Tower¡¯s power had reached its climax, everything would be annihted. Even a Neverwither Supreme Saint might not be able to survive that.

    ¡°Xuetu, that bloody lunatic... He did not hesitate to deplete his own energy to rouse the Infernal Purgatory Tower. If he had done that during his fight with Sword Saint Chunyi, the Sword Saint would have been dead.¡± In a hidden corner, Luo Yi¡¯s gaze was grim and mixed with a hint of irritation.

    While he was hiding in a secret area, should the Infernal Purgatory Tower¡¯s power was fully unleashed, this secret spot may not be able to withstand the impact.

    In this case, he really had to seriously think about what countermeasures he could take.

    Whooosh!

    Suddenly, two lights, one red and one ck cut through the air like two meteors. They were extremely dazzling.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Such a movement immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Even Xuetu Shenzi noticed it, and could not help but to cast his gaze at the two rays of light.

    The next moment, the two lights appeared beside Zhang Ruochen, turning into two simple long swords.

    One of them was as red as blood as it seethed with murderous intent, and was the most eye-catching.

    ¡°That is... Empress Chi Yao¡¯s Blood Dripper. Why has it appeared here?¡±

    Luo Yi¡¯s eyes widened, and could not believe what he saw.

    ¡°The rumors had it that Zhang Ruochen and Empress Chi Yao had a very deep rtionship, and that does not seem to be false.¡±

    Luo Yi frowned slightly and fell into deep thought, no one knew what he was thinking.

    Not only Luo Yi, but everyone else was also shocked as their eyes werepletely drawn to the sight of the Blood Dripper.

    Xia Wenxin, the Nine-eye Heavenly King temporarily stopping fighting and pulled a distance away from Bao Lie and the rest.

    Somehow, the Blood Dripper¡¯s appearance gave rise to an ominous feeling in their hearts.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that Zhang Ruochen and Empress Chi Yao share a deep hatred of each other? Why would her sword, the Blood Dripper, appear in the Sword Vault?¡± The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord wore a look of confusion.

    A grim look appeared on Xia Wenxin¡¯s face as he said, ¡°The thoughts of an existence such as Empress Chi Yao is not something you or I can fathom. The only thing we are can be sure of is that Empress Chi Yao has been paying close attention to the Sword Vault.¡±

    Any of Empress Chi Yao¡¯s involvement would cause a shadow of doubt to materialize in anyone¡¯s heart. She was, after all, a terrifying goddess that could kill a god, especially when Empress Chi Yao had only cultivated for a little over eight hundred years.

    If she were given a longer period of time, she might even be able topare to the ancient gods like Yueshen.

    Looking at both the Blood Dripper and Ancient Abyssal de before him, Zhang Ruochen was slightly startled as the scenes of him training sword techniques together with Chi Yao in the past appeared in his mind.

    During the Ancient Abyssal de¡¯s most critical moment of culminating its form, the Blood Dripper Sword actually rushed over to guard it, and that caused emotions to well up within Zhang Ruochen.

    Chi Yao was so ruthless yet Blood Dripper was so affectionate to Abyss. How ironic.

    Shaking his head, Zhang Ruochen came back to his senses. With a wave of his sleeve, both the Ancient Abyssal de and Blood Dripper flew up at the same time. Like a couple, they formed the Yin-Yang Taiji Seal.

    He never thought that there would be an opportunity for both the Ancient Abyssal de and the Blood Dripper to simultaneously use the strongest two-person formation of the Liangyi Sect, the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword Formation.

    Xuetu Shenzi stared at the Yin-Yang Taiji Seal and sneered disdainfully as he said, ¡°No matter how good a sword is, it still depends on the wielder. In the empress¡¯ hand, it can y a god, but in yours, what good can it do? These two swords made out of the Iron of Creation will be mine from today onwards.

    ¡°Being able to obtain the empress¡¯ weapon is much more exciting than wiping out the Sword Vault.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned into a sword god as the aura on his person rose steadily. His eyes were cold as he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance to savor that.¡±

 Chapter 1910 - Killing a Shenzi

    <h4>Chapter 1910: Killing a Shenzi</h4>

    ¡°Suppress and kill!¡±

    Xuetu Shenzi growled as he waved his sleeves and sted out the full-charged Infernal Purgatory Tower.

    The tower unleashed raging mes, like a falling star, carrying with it an unparalleled power of devastation, as if it was about to totally destroy the Sword Vault.

    No matter how much external force Zhang Ruochen could borrow, he would be obliterated without mercy.

    It would be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s honor to die from his strongest attack.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was fearless, and his momentum quickly peaked as he sted the Yin-Yang Taiji Seal out.

    Although he was alone now, the tacit understanding between the Ancient Abyssal de and the Blood Dripper was enough to perform the true technique of the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword Formation.

    Baaaam!!!

    The Yin-Yang Taiji Seal crashed against the Infernal Purgatory Tower. As the very different powers collided against each other, they slowly ground against each other, unleashing an extremely terrifying shock wave in their wake.

    The Infernal Purgatory Tower stopped mid-air. Although it continued to unleash its raging powers, it could no longer descend any further.

    The Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram formed by the Ancient Abyssal de and the Blood Dripper was extremely stable. It might have seemed small, but it had the might to resist the Infernal Purgatory Tower¡¯s impact.

    ¡°You cannot stop me! Break!¡±

    A sharp light shed in Xuetu Shenzi¡¯s eyes as his true body appeared atop the Infernal Purgatory Tower, and he crashed downward with all of his might.

    The aura around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body continued to rise as it continuously infused power into the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram.

    In addition, the diagram was also drawing power from the Sword Vault on its own as if both the Ancient Abyssal de and the Blood Dripper had a strange connection with the Sword Vault.

    An invisible wave approached, causing Zhang Ruochen to suddenlye to a kind of understanding. His Sword Will underwent a bizarre change too.

    Finally, he had managed to fullyprehend the final technique of Sword Nine, Soul Oblivion, thus reaching the perfected state of Sword Nine.

    Instantly, with his evolved Sword Will, he activated the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword Formation.

    The Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword Formation of the Liangyi Sect was born from the <i>Wordless Sword Tome</i> of the Hall of Swords. Therefore, using the Sword Will obtained fromprehending the <i>Wordless Sword Tome</i> to activate the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword Formation was almostplementary.

    The Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram burst out with brilliant divine light as a sword force rushed into the sky, cutting through the purgatory barrier.

    Immediately after, the Infernal Purgatory Tower was struck by one of the sword forces as countless des of Purgatory mes flew out and fell like a rain of fire.

    The next moment, the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram once again unleashed a surge of Sword Force, cutting through the space while striking Xia Wenxin, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord, and the rest.

    Compared with the Sword Force that struck the Infernal Purgatory Tower, the ones sted out now was undoubtedly much weaker in power, but they were absolutely not to be underestimated. Each one of them had enough power to strike down a star.

    Xia Wenxin reacted extremely quickly, and immediately deployed the Godyer Cross Shield.

    Boom!!

    The Godyer Cross Shield unleashed a series of blood light as they collided with the sword force and mutually annihted each other.

    ¡°Xuetu Shenzi has depleted his energy to rouse the Infernal Purgatory Tower, and it¡¯s more than enough to kill a Neverwither Supreme Saint. Yet, it could not do anything to Zhang Ruochen, and he¡¯s now in the backfoot. How is this possible?¡± Seeing the Infernal Purgatory Tower fly up into the air, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was in disbelief.

    Although he did not like Xuetu, he recognized thetter¡¯s strength and knew how terrifying Xuetu¡¯s blow was earlier.

    Under normal circumstances, that hit would be enough to kill Zhang Ruochen, and even those ghosts that aided Zhang Ruochen would have been annihted as well.

    But why did things turn out like this?

    ¡°As expected of Empress Chi Yao¡¯s sword, it is even more powerful than the Infernal Purgatory Tower.¡± Xia Wenxin could not help but speak in admiration.

    There were strong and weak Supreme Sacred Artifacts, and the gap wasrge more often than not.

    Just like the Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ Void de, it was a top-tier Supreme Sacred Artifact, and some even specte that it was not much different from a Divine Artifact.

    And while the Blood Dripper¡¯s time as a Supreme Sacred Artifact was not long, it was still made out of the Iron of Creation, coupled with Empress Chi Yao¡¯s power, it was much stronger than many Supreme Sacred Artifacts from the beginning, and may even have the chance to be a true Divine Artifact.

    ¡°The situation seems a little bad, what should we do next?¡± Wangqiu Shenzi, whose body was like an iron hat, said with a frown.

    While he had no problems fighting, the strategy was still up to Xia Wenxin.

    A few gleams of light shed in Xia Wenxin¡¯s eyes as he demurred. ¡°Assemble the army andunch a full-on assault. Deploy all of the Saintkiller Warships.¡±

    Hearing that, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°We should have used the Saintkiller Warships from the start. It could have saved us the effort.¡±

    ¡°When the situation is notpletely clear, it is naturally better to keep some trump cards hidden. Now that even the Blood Dripper has appeared, the Zhenyu n probably have no other hands to y.¡± Xia Wenxin calmly analyzed.

    As he said that, he flung his sleeves, and three exquisite warships only a few feet long appeared.

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord grabbed one of them and quickly poured his own power into it.

    Suddenly, the miniature warships quickly becamerge and transformed into colossal objects that were hundreds of meters in length.

    Ten thousand Immortal Vampire warriors immediately flew onto the warship, while the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord himself entered the warship.

    Immediately after, Xia Wenxin and Wangqiu Shenzi each took charge of a warship as well, forming a three-pronged formation alongside the warship that wasmandeered by the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord. At the same time, they flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Xia Wenxin knew that using a normal warship against the Sword Vault was pointless, so he had brought three extremely powerful Saintkiller Warships over.

    As the name suggested, the Saintkiller Warships existed specifically for destroying Saints, if it was controlled by a top-level elite, it was enough to kill a Supreme Saint.

    Refining a Saintkiller Warship was not easy, and each ship was worth cities. Not only did it have extremely powerful offensive capabilities, but its defensive power was also very strong, making it difficult to be damaged.

    Had it not been for the assault on the Sword Vault, Xia Wenxin would not have been able to take out three Saintkiller Warships from the n.

    On the other side, the Immortal Vampire army quickly formed up formation arrays, and each battle formation was made out of thousands of people and was extremelyrge.

    Individual-strength-wise, these Immortal Vampires were indeed not very strong, but once in a battle formation with their collective strengthsbined, they were not to be underestimated.

    There was a saying that ants in a swarm could bite an elephant to death; a battle formation formed by tens of thousands of Saint-level Immortal Vampire warriors was enough to kill a Saint King.

    <i>¡°Xuetu, you lead the charge. We will support you from the side.¡±</i> Xia Wenxin secretly sent a telepathic message to Xuetu Shenzi.

    At that moment, Xuetu Shenzi¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. The battle earlier had caused a sense of frustration to grow in his heart, and that made him extremely furious.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Xuetu roared as he once again infused a lot of his essence into the Infernal Purgatory Tower.

    The dimmed inscriptions resurfaced once again, as a scorching heat radiated as a purgatory world faintly emerged from it.

    Boom!!

    The Infernal Purgatory Tower crashed down, carrying it with it the momentum beyond any resistance.

    At the same time, arge number of inscriptions appeared on the three Saintkiller Warships as each shot out lightning, mes, and violent gales.

    With three Shenzi and thirty thousand Immortal Vampire saint-level cultivators powering the warships at the same time, the power unleashed was almost unstoppable.

    Forget Saint Kings, even Supreme Saints needed to avoid the blow.

    The Saintkiller Warships were usually used in spacebat, and any strike could shoot down a star, and shatter the void.

    At this moment, three forces erupted at the same time, matching the attacksunched by the Infernal Purgatory Tower.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were grim as he did his best to spur the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword Formation. The Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram grew bigger as he stood in the middle, allowing him to attack or defend.

    This Sword Formation focused mostly on bnce. Whether it was in terms of offense or defense, it was very strong. As long as two people were of one mind, it would be almost invincible.

    Booom!!

    The power of the Infernal Purgatory Tower and the three Saintkiller Warships bombarded the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram entirely.

    To the disappointment of Xia Wenxin and the rest, the diagram did not copse and was still running slowly.

    All of the power that mmed against the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram was for naught as they disappeared away.

    ¡°My turn,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered as he unleashed a powerful Sword Will.

    Hummmmm

    The Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram shuddered, as it shot out a barrage of extremely condensed Sword Force.

    For him to be able to condense them to such a degree was thanks to the attacks by Xia Wenxin and the rest, it was those attacks that made the Sword Force even stronger.

    Baaaam!!!

    The Infernal Purgatory Tower was sent flying again, and even if it had unleashed a greater force, it was pointless.

    Creaaaak...

    The three Saintkiller Warships were all sent flying upside down as the inscriptions on their surface darkened, and was clearly damaged.

    Whoosh!

    A Sword Soul flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and used the Dreadde as it pierced through the head of Wangqiu Shenzi like a thunderbolt.

    ¡°Imposs...¡±

    Wangqiu Shenzi¡¯s eyes were wide open as he fell straight down.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Soul did not retreat butpletely spurred the Dreadde and unleashed the Sword Nine at full power.

    Baaaam!!

    Many of the Immortal Vampire warriors on the Saintkiller Warships could not even react before their bodies simply exploded, dying a gruesome death.

    The next moment, the Sword Soul returned as if it had never left before.

    While there were some surviving Immortal Vampire warriors on the warship, it was basically paralyzed and no longer a threat.

    For Zhang Ruochen to be able to incapacitate a Saintkiller Warship so quickly was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.

    In particr, the ying of Wangqiu Shenzi was even more shocking and inexplicable.

    Hiss...

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord gasped, as a trace of fear grew involuntarily in his heart.

    His strength was not that much stronger than Wangqiu Shenzi¡¯s, and since Zhang Ruochen could kill thetter, it meant that it was equally possible for Zhang Ruochen to kill him.

    ¡°Retreat.¡±

    Without any hesitation, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord chose to retreat.

    No matter what, he had to first create a distance between him and Zhang Ruochen. He did not want to be the next Wangqiu Shenzi.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked coldly as he sted out the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram straight at the Saintkiller Warship that the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord wasmandeering.

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was afraid and had chosen to flee, literally leaving himself open. How could Zhang Ruochen let such an opportunity slip?

    At that moment, a dreadful blood Qi erupted, forming a massive shield blocking before the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s warship.

    The giant shield was formed by a battle formation, gathering the power of tens of thousands of Immortal Vampire warriors, its defensive power was not to be underestimated.

    Just as the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt a numbness in his scalp and a terrifying threat looming over him.

    Boom!!

    The giant shield burst apart like it was a fragile object.

    The Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram did not lose momentum and crashed straight into the Saintkiller Warship that the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord wasmandeering as a destructive force erupted.

 Chapter 1911 - Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 1911: Invincible</h4>

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    The Nine-eyes Heavenly Lord¡¯s expression changed drastically, as a shadow hung over his heart.

    Immediately, he deployed the Supreme Sacred Artifact-level ancient mirror out, as he fully roused the supreme power inside the mirror.

    Crack.

    The Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram formed by the Blood Dripper and Ancient Abyssal de revealed its lethal edge as sword Qi ran rampant, easily cutting the Saintkiller Warship in half as they fell like two massive mountains of steel.

    In an instant, arge number of Immortal Vampire cultivators were struck by the sword Qi, and their bodies and spirit were all annihted.

    Booom!!!

    Two loud bangs rang out.

    Both parts of the severed Saintkiller Warship fell onto the ground, creating two massive craters upon their impact while shaking the earth.

    Whooosh!!

    The ancient mirror let out a dazzling light as countless inscriptions interweaved with one another. The supreme power condensed into a sparkling divine sea that blocked the Blood Dripper and Ancient Abyssal de¡¯s path, wanting to shackle them.

    However, the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram spun along, and as it flew past, it tore through the supreme power with an annihtive force, ripping the divine sea apart.

    The top of the Blood Dripper hit the center of the ancient mirror, sending it crashing backward.

    Crack!

    There were several clear cracks that appeared on the ancient mirror, and it was quite badly damaged.

    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord escaped far enough and avoided the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword Formation¡¯s attack.

    Just when the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was about to retrieve the ancient mirror, Zhang Ruochen used the power of space and stuck his palm out to grab the mirror.

    Immediately after, a palm spanning dozens of meters long appeared above the ancient mirror, and a spatial vortex emerged from the palm as it grasped the darkening ancient mirror. Then, it forcefully suppressed it with the power of space.

    Although the ancient mirror was a Supreme Sacred Artifact, it was quite seriously damaged, and without a vessel spirit, suppressing it was not difficult.

    Seeing the ancient mirror being snatched away, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of his eye sockets as he roared, ¡°Give me back my Zangshan Demonic Mirror!¡±

    His White Bone Mountain was already half-destroyed; if he lost the Zangshan Demonic Mirror as well, his losses this time would be too great. How would hepete with the other Immortal Vampire elites and other ns in the Infernal Court next time?

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give it back.¡±

    The spiritual Qi of heaven and earth all gathered toward Zhang Ruochen and rushed into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    Arge number of inscription patterns appeared on the mirror surface, each was extremely clear as the terrifying supreme power surged and roiled, far stronger than it was in the hands of the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s pupils shrank, his heart seething with fear.

    He had sensed that the link between him and the ancient mirror had been severed, and in a blink of an eye, the ancient mirror had changed masters.

    ¡°Fall back!¡±

    Xia Wenxin too also noticed things had taken a turn for the worse, and went all out to spur the Saintkiller Warship. Spots of lights appeared on the surface of the warship¡¯s hull as they spread out, forming a formation array mark like the stars.

    Countless of thunder and lightning shot out from formation marks, causing the sky to brighten and darken at intervals.

    Zhang Ruochen had expected Xia Wenxin to interfere, so he recalled both the Blood Dripper and the Ancient Abyssal de. He quickly drew a circle with his left hand, controlling both of the swords as he blocked the attack that wasunched by Xia Wenxin¡¯s warship.

    With his right hand, he shot out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and struck the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord.

    At the same time, the Azuresky Pagoda also flew out and attacked Xuetu Shenzi.

    It was extremely extraordinary for him to strike at three different Shenzis at the same time.

    The Infernal Purgatory Tower was knocked away twice, and its power waspletely exhausted, no longer able to stimte a powerful force within a short period of time. Thus, the Azuresky Pagoda was more than enough to deal with it.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord clenched his fists in fury.

    Seeing that he had no one to rely on and that he was desperate, he took out half of the White Bone Mountain that contained the divine bones and propped it up.

    The aura radiating from the Zangshan Demonic Mirror was too terrifying and made him feel an enormous threat. Even if he did not die taking the blow, he would probably be badly mutted by it.

    On the other side, Xia Wenxin wore a grim expression as he shot out the Godyer Cross Shield.

    He could already see that the Blood Dripper and Ancient Abyssal de¡¯s Sword Formation was all-destroying. Even the Saintkiller Warships could not block their shes.

    The two previously destroyed Saintkiller Warships were the best examples.

    Boom!!

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror unleashed its supreme power, and White Bone Mountain was instantly submerged.

    Crack.

    The sounds of shattering and disintegrating came from White Bone Mountain as many Saint Bones instantly shattered and were reduced to powder.

    After that blow, White Bone Mountain was basically destroyed, and the cost to repair it was no less than refining a new one.

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord was bleeding in his heart and his entire person was about to grow crazy, wishing he could rip Zhang Ruochen into pieces.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror had originally been his own weapon, but it was now controlled by Zhang Ruochen and used against him, rubbing salt on his wounds.

    The only thing to be thankful for was that White Bone Mountain had helped him block that supreme power st and allowed him to temporarily escape danger.

    At the first opportunity, the Nine-eye Heavenly King swiftly flew to the warship Xia Wenxin was on.

    At that moment, he could not be alone, otherwise, he would undoubtedly perish.

    With the power of the Saintkiller Warship and the Godyer Cross Shield, confronting the Blood Dripper and the Ancient Abyssal de on equal footing for a short period of time was possible.

    Whoosh!

    With the Nine-eye Heavenly Lordmanding the Saintkiller Warship, thousands of Immortal Vampire cultivators mobilized their saint Qi. Immediately after, a hundred and eighty beams of light flew out from the top of the warship, forming into a battle formation

    At the center of the battle formation, a giant ax was formed, and it shed down in a brutal arc.

    At the same time, three other battle formations also condensed three different weapons, each exuding majestic strength.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold. He held his hands together, forming a Sword Path Finger Seal as the Blood Dripper and the Ancient Abyssal de revolved faster and faster as the power of the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword Formation was further enhanced.

    The world was transformed into one part Yin and part Yang, with two different colors.

    Within the sword formation, four Sword Force flew out.

    The four Sword Forces were like a rainbow cutting into the heavens, easily smashed the four giant weapons created on the Saintkiller Warship.

    Whoosh!

    On the surface, tens of thousands of Immortal Vampire cultivators lined up into a square formation, and sted out tens of thousands of saint light, as they ripped through the air like meteors and bombarded Zhang Ruochen.

    Each saint light was a saint artifact.

    Tens of thousands of saint light meant tens of thousands of saint artifacts.

    With so many saint artifacts sted out at the same time, unleashing their full power, was enough to sink a continent and destroy all life on it.

    Zhang Ruochen was unfazed. With a flick of his sleeve, he summoned the Ancient Abyssal de and Blood Dripper back as they spun before him, producing swishing and rattling sword sounds.

    Tens of thousands of saint artifacts sted over with a mighty force. Yet, when they came into contact with the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword Formation, all of them were swept in.

    The Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword Formation rotated, and like a Doomsday Millstone, stirred the yin and yang of the universe, and crushing everything within the world.

    Bam bam bam!!

    Within the Sword Formation, all of the sacred artifacts exploded into pieces and were turned into broken metal.

    ¡°Goodness! Is Zhang Ruochen possessed by a True God? All of the ten thousand saint artifacts were destroyed.¡±

    ¡°My mewrack de... was destroyed just like that...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Raaawr!¡± Bao Lie roared furiously.

    His body swelled up and transformed into his true form as he charged into the battle formation where the tens of thousands of sacred artifacts wereunched out from.

    The sacred artifacts of the Immortal Vampires inside the formation had been destroyed and they were in disarray. They were instantly crushed by Bao Lie and half their number were dead in a blink of an eye.

    On the other side, Ji Fanxin also attacked. Her jade fingers flicked gently, and the air quivered as thousands of petals fell as its fragrance filled the battlefield, engulfing one of the ten-thousand-men-strong battle formations.

    The petals might have seemed beautiful, but like carved ice jade, hidden within them was a murderous intent, and each piece could put a person to death.

    In the blink of an eye, there were many petals stained with blood, revealing a bizarre feeling.

    At some point in time, Luo Yi had appeared with the team, helping Xiang Chunan, Murong Yue, and the rest to fight the Immortal Vampire army.

    His intervention was timely as he killed an Immortal Vampire Saint King who had sneaked up on Xiang Chunan. Then, he helped Murong Yue block the attack of another Nine-step Saint King elite.

    ¡°Good brother, thank you!¡±

    Xiang Chunan stared at Luo Yi with grateful eyes.

    On the other end, Shi Qiankun took out the Sword Tomb Pce and cooperated with Xiang Chunan, as well as the rest, while he attacked one of the remaining battle formations.

    The Sword Tomb Pce was not just a pce, but also a powerful sacred artifact. With Shi Qiankun and the Zhenyu nsmen spurring it together, it immediately transformed into a pyramid-like pce tens of miles long.

    Thanks to Zhang Ruochen fighting tooth and nail, they had gradually gained the upper hand. As the masters of the Sword Vault, could the cultivators of the Zhenyu n just stand by and watch?

    They wanted to fight too.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Shi Qiankun released the Sword Tomb Pce, all the while throwing out hundreds of Blood Suppressant Talismans.

    The Immortal Vampire battle formation was extremely sturdy without any openings, but under the attack of both the Blood Suppressant Talismans and the Sword Tomb Pce, it immediately fell apart.

    The fiercestbat was still over on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword Formation and battered the Saintkiller Warship as it kept falling back.

    If not for the Godyer Cross Shield, it would have been battered into oblivion now.

    On Xuetu Shenzi¡¯s end, his situation was grim as well. The continuous bombardment from the Azuresky Pagoda made him unable to stimte the power of the Infernal Purgatory Tower, and he could only resist passively.

    Ever since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he had never experienced such a vexed battle before.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    After the previous fierce exchange, Zhang Ruochen had gotten close to the Saintkiller Warship and the time was now ripe. So he took out a Dimensional Scroll and shot it out.

    Booom!!!

    As the space copsed, the formation on the periphery of the warship shattered one after another.

    Taking this opportunity, the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword Formation attacked the Saintkiller Warship, easily splitting the warship apart.

    The next moment, the woman in red rushed out of the sword formation with Blood Dripper in hand as she directly attacked Xia Wenxin.

    ¡°The Orbital Sword Technique.¡±

    Simultaneously, Zhang Ruochen grabbed the hilt of the Ancient Abyssal de and abruptly appeared before the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord. Then, a cut from the sword happened in a sh.

    ¡°To... think I¡¯d die he...¡±

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s eyes were full of resentment, and before he could finish his words, his head fell off.

    In the end, he had still failed to escape the disaster.

    Baaaam!!

    Zhang Ruochen swung out the two swords again, and two Sword Force sted out, smashing the body and head of the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord into a fog of blood.

    No matter how strong the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s vitality was, he was most certainly dead.

    The Blood Dripper locked onto Xia Wenxin¡¯s heartbeat, as she shed out a blood light.

    Even when he was on the run, Xia Wenxin¡¯s form was still graceful and his temperament outstanding. Only when he knew that he could not escape did he open up the bamboo slips in his hand, and thousands of words sted out to block the attack for him.

    It was just that his saint arts could not even stop Blood Dripper, and it was broken in an instant.

    Seeing the sword light closing in on him. Xia Wenxin gently flicked his finger and pointed at his heart. Thirty-three divine marks emerged from his body, centering on his heart.

    It was still impossible to stop the attack.

    Dush!

    The thirty-three divine marks shattered as a hideous wound appeared on Xia Wenxin¡¯s chest and blood poured out.

    Fortunately, the divine marks had already exhausted much of the Blood Dripper¡¯s power, or else the strike would have been fatal.

    Whoosh!

    Xia Wenxin fell back quickly, as he recalled the Godyer Cross Shield.

    At this moment, the woman in red shed again.

    Baaam!!!

    The Godyer Cross Shield released a monstrous blood Qi and tried to obliterate Blood Dripper¡¯s attack force.

    ¡°To think that Xia Wenxin¡¯s strength is that powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot the Ancient Abyssal de out and it transformed into a ck light as it flew toward the woman in red.

    The next moment, the Blood Dripper and the Ancient Abyssal de was once again together, unleashing the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword Formation, and creating the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram.

    Even with the Godyer Cross Shield blocking the attack, Xia Wenxin was still sent flying.

    Several new wounds appeared on his chest, and one of them pierced his body clean as he suffered unimaginable injuries.

    Any ordinary Path¡¯s Anterior powerhouse would have dropped dead after suffering such a grievous injury.

    Xia Wenxin fled back to the camp of the Immortal Vampire army and looked at the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword Formation that was closing in. ¡°Cultivators of the Immortal Vampires, strike with me,¡± he said.

    Both of Xia Wenxin¡¯s hands grabbed the Godyer Cross Shield, as he made a worshipping gesture.

    Behind him, stood three battle formations formed out of ten thousand Immortal Vampire cultivators. Their powersbined with each other, and with The Godyer Cross Shield as an anchor, formed a cross shield that was tens of thousands of feet tall.

    Booom.

    The Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram continuously crashed against the shield mark, grinding away its power.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes as a powerful Sword Will spread out, and his entire person merged a little with the Sword Vault.

    Hummmmm...

    Inside the Sword Vault, countless swords trembled as if they had been summoned in some way.

    The next moment, over a hundred thousand swords flew out from the ground in the Sword Vault and appeared around Zhang Ruochen as they formed a torrent of swords.

    As time passed, more and more swords converged.

    ¡°Is this... the Convergence of Swords?¡±

    The Immortal Vampire cultivators were all shocked by this scene as they felt breathless.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was like a peerless sword god, the incarnate of the Lord of the Sword Vault, and all swords were at hismand.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly opened his eyes and unleashed his Sword Will.

    The torrent of swords then immediately swept out as he willed it.

    Boom!!

    The ten-thousand-foot-high cross shield mark shattered and was reduced into a shower of light.

    Facing the iing sword light, Xia Wenxin nted the Godyer Cross Shield into the ground as the torrent of swords mmed against the shield, pushing Xia Wenxin and the shield back for a thousand miles, and leaving a thousand-mile long chasm on the ground.

    However, Xia Wenxin used the opportunity to retreat beyond the Sword Vault.

    As for the three battle formations that were aiding him, the thirty thousand Immortal Vampire cultivators were not as lucky and were engulfed by the torrent of swords whole. Their screams rang endlessly as they were reduced into clouds of blood.

    ¡°Gasp...¡±

    Seeing this, everyone could not help but gasp. The morale of the Immortal Vampire cultivatorspletely shattered as they all wanted to flee right then.

 Chapter 1912 - Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 1912: Annihtion</h4>

    After Wangqiu Shenzi and the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord had been killed one after another, even Xia Wenxin had been severely wounded, and he had withdrawn from the Sword Vault as a result. How could the Immortal Vampire cultivators still be bold enough to fight?

    However, the Immortal Vampire cultivators understood that it was only because Zhang Ruochen was inside the Sword Vault that he had such power.

    So, all of them exited the Sword Vault as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of leaving.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not pay any heed to the Immortal Vampire army. Instead, he locked his eyes on Xuetu Shenzi.

    With the Ancient Abyssal de and the Blood Dripper as the core, the torrent, made out of countless converging swords swept toward Xuetu Shenzi.

    ¡°Must not fight head-on.¡±

    Xuetu Shenzi drove the Infernal Purgatory Tower and rushed out of the Sword Vault.

    His speed was fast, but under the power of time and space, the torrent of swords was even faster, and a momentter, it caught up to him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Xuetu Shenzi gritted his teeth as he roared those two words.

    His eyes were burning with fury, almost on the verge of going insane.

    It was because of the Sword Vault, it was because of the aid of the ghosts, and it was because of the Blood Dripper¡¯s arrival, that time and time again his ns were disrupted, forcing him to retreat.

    If the news of the battle were to go out, all of the Infernal Court¡¯s cultivators wouldugh at him.

    Unfortunately, it was toote to say anything else.

    Anyone could tell that the tide had turned.

    Biting his teeth, Xuetu Shenzi cut his wrist, allowing plenty of blood essence to flow out and fuse into the Infernal Purgatory Tower.

    The Infernal Purgatory Tower immediately activated and spat out arge amount of Purgatory mes.

    In the process, it continued to fall back.

    Baaaam!!

    The Ancient Abyssal de and the Blood Dripper moved in tandem as they shed out a cross sword light. The strike prating the Infernal Purgatory Tower¡¯s defenses andnded straight onto Xuetu Shenzi.

    The sacred garb on Xuetu Shenzi¡¯s body immediately ruptured as his physical defenses disintegrated. A cross-shaped sword wound appeared on his chest, and his entire body was almost cut into several pieces.

    Blood gushed out of his chest wound, and his aura weakened.

    While he may have survived, but he was very badly wounded, and was no longer able to continue fighting.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about tond the coup de grace, the Infernal Purgatory Tower unleashed a terrifying divine aura and sted the torrent of swords away.

    Whoosh!

    The Infernal Purgatory Tower took Xuetu Shenzi and instantly broke out from the Sword Vault.

    Immediately after, a powerful divine power ripped the space apart, and the Infernal Purgatory Tower charged into it before disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°There is a god¡¯s remnant soul inside the Infernal Purgatory Tower. Using a blood sacrifice, Xuetu Shenzi has roused the soul and used it to rip the dimension apart to escape,¡± Blood Dripper exined in a cold voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate!¡±

    Hearing that, Zhang Ruochen frowned and sighed. ¡°Xuetu¡¯s strength is almost invincible for someone beneath a Supreme Saint. Even eight hundred years ago, the Tenth Emperor, Yan Liren might not necessarily be his match. To let such a powerful foe escape, there will be no end of trouble.¡±

    ¡°When the remnant soul of the god is awakened, even I cannot hold him back. However, he has been seriously injured, and the injury was to the core of his being. Therefore, he won¡¯t be able to recover in a short time,¡± Blood Dripper¡¯s Sword Spirit said.

    Without the remnant soul of the god, even if Xuetu Shenzi were to flee the Sword Vault she was confident that she could keep him from fleeing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just kill him next time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and was not too fussed about it.

    Zhang Ruochen believed that with the aid of the Sundial, he would be able to increase his cultivation base quickly. By then, even without the terrain advantage of the Sword Vault, and the power of the sixteen ancestral masters, he may be able to fight Xuetu Shenzi on an equal footing.

    On the other side, while Zhang Ruochen was dealing with Xuetu Shenzi, the cultivators of the Immortal Vampires all retreated out of the Sword Vault as they fled out of the Zhenyu n grounds.

    ¡°Thank you, ancestral masters.¡±

    After thanking the Dreaddes¡¯ masters, Zhang Ruochen flew out of the Supreme Saint shadow formed by the sixteen ancestral masters.

    Once out of the Sword Vault, he could no longer continue to borrow the power of the masters and had to rely on himself.

    Fortunately, the Immortal Vampire army was in shambles and no longer a threat.

    With Xia Wenxin in the lead, the Immortal Vampire army quickly approached the torn entrance that Immortal Ming had created earlier. They could only leave the Zhenyu n grounds through that path.

    ¡°Awesome, awesome! There¡¯s no path ahead, so where do you think you¡¯re running to?¡± Awesome, the Little Taoist appeared with a gleeful look on its face.

    Prior to the appearance of the Ancient Abyssal de and Blood Dripper, it had followed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s orders and came to seal the Immortal Vampire¡¯s path of retreat.

    As an array master, while it could not fully control the ancient wards, he could still control them in part, and that was enough to deal with the Immortal Vampires.

    It had collected the thirty-six g poles used by Immortal Ming to tear apart the ancient wards and had rearranged them to temporarily seal the torn wards together.

    The thirty-six g poles could be used to deploy a Ninth-rank Formation Array and could be considered a treasure. Now the g poles belonged to it.

    ¡°Breach it!¡±

    An Immortal Vampire elite roared as heunched an attack at Awesome, the Little Taoist without any hesitation.

    With a pursuing foe approaching from behind, if he did not carve a path out, they could forget about fleeing.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m here to be bullied? You want to breach it? Give it a try then.¡± Awesome, the Little Taoist put its hands over its chest with a scornful look on its face.

    Before him, the seven Divines had been lined up, forming a powerful Ninth-Rank Formation Array.

    Boom!!

    Various weapons and Saint Arts were sted out, unleashing a dazzling radiance.

    Awesome, the Little Taoist sniggered and looked very rxed. It did not believe that this bunch could break his Ninth-Rank Formation Array.

    So what if they had the numbers?

    The seven Divines had alreadybined with the ancient wards and were extremely powerful.

    Xuetu Shenzi could escape because he had the help of the god¡¯s remnant soul. The use of divine power to tear open the dimension was something the iplete wards was unable to stop.

    As for these remaining Immortal Vampires, what could they do to tear the ancient wards?

    Awesome, the Little Taoist already knew that Immortal Ming was dead, so it waspletely confident.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen caught up with Bao Lie, Murong Yue, Xiang Chunan, and the rest, surrounding the remnants of the Immortal Vampires from all sides.

    ¡°Xia Wenxin, you are doomed to not escape today!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Ancient Abyssal de as he walked forward, step by step, as his eyes locked onto Xia Wenxin.

    Xuetu Shenzi had escaped, and he could not allow Xia Wenxin to do the same as well.

    Xia Wenxin looked at Zhang Ruochen with a smile. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, to be honest, I¡¯ve overly underestimated you in the past, and I really shouldn¡¯t have. Perhaps I should have thought of a way to get rid of you when you were back in the Eastern Region. This time, you have indeed won, beautifully I might add. I look forward to fighting with you again.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can get away?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grew cautious as he unfolded his arm. The Azuresky Pagoda and the Zangshan Demonic Mirror flew above his head, unleashing a tyrannical supreme force. The woman in red was even more direct, as she struck with the Blood Dripper in hand, shing at Xia Wenxin.

    ¡°I never thought that the final chance to use the Worldskipper Talisman would be here.¡± Xia Wenxin shook his head and said.

    Baaaam!!!

    The moment Blood Dripper¡¯s sword light struck, it was blocked by a divine light that flew out from between Xia Wenxin¡¯s brows.

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed the Azuresky Pagoda and the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, but the results were the same. They could not even get close to Xia Wenxin¡¯s body.

    A strange glint shed past the woman in red¡¯s eyes as she stared at Xia Wenxin, but she did not continue her attacks since she knew that it would be futile.

    The next moment, the dimension shook as a divine light engulfed Xia Wenxin, and he disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you let that bastard run away?¡± Xiang Chunan spat.

    Just now he could only watch as Xuetu Shenzi fled, and now he again could only watch as Xia Wenxin escaped, and that pissed Xiang Chunan off.

    Ji Fanxin seemed to have some knowledge about the Worldskipper Talisman, and she said, ¡°What Xia Wenxin has looks like an ancient talisman, and even a Supreme Saint won¡¯t be able to keep him from leaving.¡±

    All of the Shenzis of the Immortal Vampires each had their own means to save their lives.

    The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord and Wangqiu Shenzi too had means to escape, but theirs were not as powerful as Xuetu or Xia Wenxin¡¯s, so they were still in.

    ¡°Although the two have escaped, we can wipe out all of these Immortal Vampire cultivators at once. Only by killing them to the point of them fearing us will they know that the Kunlun Realm has people whom they cannot afford to provoke.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his hand, and a Dimensional Copse Scroll flew out.

    Boom!!

    The space within arge area immediately copsed and dragged many Immortal Vampire warriors into it.

    Against the power of space, the Immortal Vampires did not have any means to resist, and even a Saint King could only watch as they were crushed by it.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    With a cold snort, Zhang Ruochen struck again.

    The space was forcibly torn apart, as many giant rifts appearing and like a ravenous beast, they greedily devoured the Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°Kill them! Leave no one alive!¡±

    Bao Lie roared and rushed into the fray.

    The others did not hesitate and immediately followed the charge.

    With Bao Lie, Murong Yue, and the others in the fray, the Saint Kings among the Immortal Vampires quickly fell one by one, and the rest were no longer a threat.

    The Immortal Vampires were already terrified by the ughter, and could not even form up into a formation. They only wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to run.

    Their fate was already sealed, and there would be no more miracles.

    After a fierce battle, the cultivators of the Zhenyu n annihted all of the Immortal Vampires.

    Against the Immortal Vampires, there was no need for mercy.

    ¡°We won! We actually won!¡±

    Many people muttered to themselves as if they were dreaming.

    In the face of the Immortal Vampire¡¯s frenzied offensive, they had despaired again and again, and no one had thought that they would have a chance to turn things around.

    ¡°Junior sister, did you see it? I¡¯ve avenged you!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯ve held the Sword Vault, please rest in peace!¡±

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t you worry, I will shoulder the responsibility of guarding the Sword Vault from now on.¡±

    Many of the Zhenyu nsmen were crying, remembering their fallen rtives and friends.

    While they have won, no one could smile. Too many nsmen had died in this battle, and their homes had been ruined, so their hearts were filled with grief.

    ¡°Won? This is only just the beginning!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head as he sighed within.

    The Kunlun Realm was a mess, and there were incursions of powerhouses from the Infernal Court at every moment. The war had only just begun, and the future was destined to be even crueler.

    Perhaps one day, the entire Kunlun Realm would be destroyed, and by then, who knew how many would survive.

 Chapter 1913 - Bountiful Haul

    <h4>Chapter 1913: Bountiful Haul</h4>

    The battle had ended, and the Zhenyu n grounds werepletely ruined. Many of the nsmen were dead or wounded, and they were on the precipice of being destroyed.

    Of course, the Immortal Vampires suffered even worse. Their army had been a hundred thousand strong, and in the end, only Xuetu Shenzi, as well as Xia Wenxin, had escaped. They had pretty much been annihted.

    Once the news spreads, no one knew what kind ofmotion it would cause.

    First things first, many people got up and started to sweep the battlefield.

    For their fallen allies, as long as their bodies were still around, they needed to be found and given a proper burial, and not left to exposed the elements.

    They were all heroes, and the Zhenyu n would never forget them.

    ¡°Senior brother, let¡¯s chant the sutras and ease the passing of the dead,¡± Sikong the Younger said.

    Sikong the Elder¡¯s eyes gleamed as he swept his gaze across the area and happily said, ¡°We can recite thatter. There are so many dead Immortal Vampires here on the battlefield; how many treasures must have been left behind. Shouldn¡¯t we collect them first?¡±

    Hundreds of thousands of Immortal Vampires were dead there, including a few Shenzis, princes, and princesses. The treasure they left behind would be amazing if one thought about it.

    Sikong the Elder was already gearing up for the moment and was actually worried that his Dimensional Bracelet would not fit all of the loot.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had not said anything, so he did not dare to do as he liked. As such, he looked at Zhang Ruochen expectantly.

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled deeply and calmly said, ¡°Just do whatever you want.¡±

    Hearing that, Sikong the Elder said, ¡°Senior uncle, leave this to me. I¡¯ll definitely pick up all of the treasures left behind by the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    As he said that, he immediately set off. Although he was fat, his movements were extremely agile.

    While Sikong the Elder put the treasures into his Dimensional Bracelet, his fat face brimmed with joy.

    ¡°Saint bones of a Seven-step Saint King, the saint source of an Eight-step Saint King, a sacred artifact of the Fifth Radiance... all good stuff.¡± Sikong the Elder¡¯s smile was blindingly brilliant.

    There were treasures all around, even if it was another person they would be smiling from end to end.

    Unlike Sikong the Elder, Sikong the Younger sat down on the spot, silently reciting the Buddhist sutra to ease the passing of the dead.

    Xiang Chunan copsed onto the ground and did not want to move anymore.

    ¡°Brother Xiang, let¡¯s go to the Sword Tomb Pce to rest,¡± Luo Yi said.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    As soon as the battle ended, Shi Qiankun ced the Sword Tomb Pce aside so that those who had been seriously wounded could enter it for recuperation.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his gaze to Luo Yi and looked at his back. A strange light shed in his eye, and he was now even more suspicious of Luo Yi¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Junior brother, want to capture him?¡± Bao Lie came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and whispered.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said in a whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly for the time being. The battle has just ended. I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble for now. Just monitor him in secret.¡±

    ¡°All right. Oh yeah, I will take this weapon for myself.¡±

    Bao Lie nodded and reached out to take a silver spear in the distance.

    The silver spear belonged to Wangqiu Shenzi and was a sacred artifact of the Ninth Radiance, a very rare object.

    A smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. ¡°This spear suits you well. With it, your strength will also improve.¡±

    Even if Bao Lie did not mention it, he would have chosen a better weapon to give to Bao Lie himself.

    The strong should be equipped with a powerful weapon.

    With a toss, Bao Lie threw the golden spear and said with a smile, ¡°Xinghun, I¡¯ll return the spear to you. Use it well, don¡¯t dishonor your father.¡±

    Bao Xinghun stretched his hand out and caught the golden spear. He was stunned at first, but then a look of tion appeared on his face. ¡°Father, don¡¯t you worry, I will definitely not bring shame to you.¡±

    How could he not be excited about regaining his golden spear?

    With this Seventh Radiance sacred artifact, his strength would undoubtedly improve greatly. He was now a Six-step Saint King, and with the golden spear, he would be able to defeat or even kill a Seven-step Saint King.

    ¡°Your Highness, I will help Sikong the Elder,¡± Murong Yue said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly and said, ¡°Okay, go.¡±

    Since she was granted permission, Murong Yue immediately went about it.

    Unlike Sikong the Elder, she did not collect every treasure but went specifically for those truly precious ones.

    The battlefield was too big, and there were too many dead. It would obviously take some time to sweep the battlefield.

    A thought appeared in his mind and Zhang Ruochen took out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror as he prepared to study it.

    The mirror was a Supreme Sacred Artifact, and while it was damaged, its power should still not be underestimated.

    After some observation, Zhang Ruochen noticed something.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror was not only missing its vessel spirits but also several other extremely important parts. Otherwise, its power would have been far stronger than it was now.

    The Blood Dripper¡¯s Sword Spirit appeared, and her gaze was set upon the Zangshan Demonic Mirror as she said, ¡°I once heard a rumor that the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and the Bloodsea Demonic Mirror are a pair of Supreme Sacred Artifacts refined by the same master. One mountain and one sea; the inside of the mirrors consist of a world that can suppress the bnce and kill a god.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm? The Zangshan Demonic Mirror is rted to the Blood Sea Demonic Mirror?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face stiffened as he asked.

    The woman in red neither confirmed nor denied and faintly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor. After such a long time, many things are beyond anyone¡¯s ability to exin.¡±

    ¡°However, there is something that is certain. This mirror is very unusual. If it wasplete, it should be a top-level Supreme Sacred Artifact.

    ¡°Also, I need to remind you that I can faintly sense that the Zangshan Demonic Mirror¡¯s vessel spirit is not destroyed. If it appears, you may not be able to deal with it.¡±

    Hearing that, Zhang Ruochen could not help but frown slightly as thoughts ran quickly in his mind.

    Soon, however, he rxed his scrunched up brows. There was a saying, ¡°just deal with it when the timees¡±, so he did not need to think about it too much.

    Moreover, it was impossible for him to discard the Zangshan Demonic Mirror just because its vessel spirit was still around, and it was even more impossible to destroy it.

    The woman in red turned and looked at the Ancient Abyssal de, her eyes filled with longing and reluctance. ¡°Abyss, I came to the Sword Vault because I sensed that you needed me. Now, I must go. The Kunlun Realm is in peril, and I need to takemand of the Central Imperial City, as well as deal with the powerhouses from the Celestial Court¡¯s realms,¡± she said.

    The Ancient Abyssal de was reluctant to see her go too. He could not help but step forward and held the woman in red tightly in his arms.

    They had just met, and now, they needed to part again.

    Before the currents of fate, all longing and emotion needed to be let go.

    ¡°Blood Dripper, I will make myself stronger and stronger, and one day, I will be stronger than you. When that timees, I will protect you instead.¡±

    Abyss let go of the woman in red and spoke with grim determination.

    The woman in red stretched her hands out and stroked Abyss¡¯ cheek as she broke into a beautiful smile. ¡°I believe that day wille,¡± she said softly.

    Nex to them, Zhang Ruochen felt a little ufortable. The two swords were actually being all lovey-dovey while he, as a human, was like a lone wolf.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s long sigh, the two swords quickly separated, and Blood Dripper turned into a blood-colored rainbow as she flew away in an instant.

    The ancient wards before her werepletely ineffective as if they were never there, to begin with.

    Seeing the Blood Dripper leave, Zhang Ruochen could not help but pat Abyss¡¯ shoulder as he said, ¡°You will meet again, and this time, it won¡¯t take another eight hundred years.¡±

    Abyss¡¯ Sword Spirit nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, but before I be strong enough, I will not meet Blood Dripper.¡±

    ¡°There are sacred artifacts all over the battlefield. You can just absorb and refine them as you wish. You have culminated your body sessfully, and your efficiency in refining sacred artifacts should be much higher,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Hearing that, the Ancient Abyssal de did not hesitate as it immediately flew out and got ready to feast as he absorbed and refined the sacred artifacts as he pleased.

    Before it had consolidated its body, the Ancient Abyssal de had absorbed arge amount of Sword Qi and Sword Path Precepts, so its quality had improved significantly. As long as it absorbed and refined a few more sacred artifacts, it would not have any problems upgrading itself to an Eighth Radiance sacred artifact.

    After seeing the Blood Dripper, he was undoubtedly even more eager to be stronger.

    Some timeter, the sweep of the battlefield waspleted.

    ¡°Senior uncle, what a bountiful haul. I have never seen so many treasures before in my life.¡±

    Sikong the Elder ran back with a look of excitement.

    With a wave of his hand, arge number of treasures flew out of his Dimensional Bracelet and piled up into a mountain.

    He had to admit that Sikong the Elder was very thorough with his looting; even a weapon shard was not missed.

    Zhang Ruochen nced through the mountain of treasures. It was mainly made out of Saint Sources, Saint Bones, and Saint Artifacts. Most of the Saint Bones and Saint Artifacts were broken or iplete, due to the brutal battle earlier.

    Of the mobilized Immortal Vampire hundred-thousand-strong army the Immortal Vampires mobilized, the lowest cultivation level was also a Demi-Saint, so there were many treasures left behind, and all of them valuable.

    ¡°Pick a few that you like. I¡¯ll use the others to strengthen the Ming Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke after some thought.

    ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t hold back then.¡± Elder Sikong sniggered.

    Immediately after, he selected a few treasures from the treasure mountain and put them back into his Dimensional Bracelet.

    Zhang Ruochen did not care what treasures he chose. Heter stored all of the remaining treasures in the Qiankun Realm.

    The Saint Sources were very important, and they could allow the Ming Sect to cultivate arge number of elites within a short period of time.

    As for those broken sacred artifacts, they could be used as Abyss¡¯ food, so he would notin about having too much of them.

    ¡°Your Highness, the treasures of the elites are all inside here.¡±

    Murong Yue appeared in the sh and handed Zhang Ruochen a Dimensional Ring.

    Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power and searched the Dimensional Ring.

    He was particrly excited to see the treasure that Murong Yue had brought back.

    In terms of numbers, the amount that Murong Yue brought back was a lot lesser than Sikong the Elder¡¯s, but they were all exceptional items. Every single one of them was of great value.

    For example, the Nine-eye Heavenly Lord¡¯s White Bone Mountain, while severely damaged, still had some precious Saint Bones and arge Divine Bone inside it. All of these were excellent materials to refine Blood Suppressant Talismans.

    There were also the three destroyed Saintkiller Warships; two were half-destroyed, and one was more-or-less intact. If repaired, they would be formidable weapons.

    ¡°I never thought that there would be six Godstones embedded in the divine bone. That can spur the sundial for six days, and my cultivation base will improve significantly. The Nine-eye Heavenly Lord sure had lots of good stuff on him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, and he was in an excellent mood.

 Chapter 1914 - Meeting Shang Ziyan Again

    <h4>Chapter 1914: Meeting Shang Ziyan Again</h4>

    Inside the Sword Tomb Pce, Zhang Ruochen, Ji Fanxin, Bao Lie, and the rest gathered around as they helped Shi Mingyuan to get rid of Lord Ming¡¯s venomous blood.

    It was mainly because Shi Mingyuan¡¯s state back then made it unsuitable for him to enter the area covered by the sundial. Hence, the detoxification process had been dyed until now.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen had asked the Divine Sky-connecting Tree for help and had purified the evil consciousness in his body. Coupled with Bao Lie¡¯s will detoxifying him every day, his condition was improving.

    After some point, no more venomous blood could be forced out of Shi Mingyuan¡¯s body, so Zhang Ruochen and the others had to stop.

    It was not that Shi Mingyuan¡¯s body no longer had Lord Ming¡¯s venom inside him, but rather, with their current strength, they were unable to do anything to the remnants of the venom blood.

    When Shi Qiankun had Lord Ming¡¯s venomous blood in his body, they had to seek the Martial Exemr¡¯s help topletely exorcise it.

    ¡°After this, it will depend on the old patriarch¡¯s will,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to Shi Qiankun and Shi Ren.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, words aren¡¯t enough to express our gratitude. From now on, if there is anything you require, I, Shi Ren, will answer the call no matter the cost.¡± Shi Ren was very serious as he spoke with reddened eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen extended his hand and patted Shi Ren on the shoulder as he smiled. ¡°If you take me for a brother, you don¡¯t have to say something like this. Take care of the old patriarch and remember to contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Shi Ren nodded and said, ¡°All right, I will stand guard here.¡±

    Shi Qiankun¡¯s eyes were also filled with gratitude. Zhang Ruochen was a savior to his family, and it was also Zhang Ruochen who had protected the entire Zhenyu n. Such kindness could never be fully repaid.

    In the future, as long as Zhang Ruochen had any needs, the Zhenyu n would never say no to it.

    After walking out of the ce where Shi Mingyuan was recuperating, Zhang Ruochen looked for Lu Huaiyu.

    ¡°Master Uncle, what would you have me do?¡± Lu Huaiyu asked respectfully.

    Zhang Ruochen was his grandfather¡¯s junior brother, and Zhang Ruochen was a benefactor of the Sword Sanctum, so calling him ¡°Master Uncle¡± was something he was all too willing to do.

    Besides, calling him ¡°Master Uncle¡± denoted a closer rtionship to Zhang Ruochen, rather than calling him His Highness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve recently obtained some high-quality materials, and would like to ask the Sword Sanctum¡¯s help to refine the Eight-Dragon Umbre and the Nine-Dragon Carriage.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with a smile.

    As he said that, he took out all of the material he had collected.

    Some of these materials had been obtained from Luoshui, while some had been from the bodies of the Immortal Vampire Shenzis, princes, and princesses. Each of them was precious and would be difficult to buy with Saint Stones.

    Like the Divine Blood Crystal, it was a treasure so rare that it was more than enough to refine a sacred artifact of the Tenth Radiance.

    Lu Huaiyu¡¯s eyes brightened as he carefully examined the various precious materials and said excitedly, ¡°Leave this to me. I will ensure that the quality level of the Eight-Dragon Umbre and the Nine-Dragon Carriage is improved.¡±

    He had read the Record of Heavenly Works, and his ability in refining artifacts was top-notch in the Kunlun Realm.

    As long as there were good materials, creating top-level weapons was not a problem at all.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength was weaker so the Eight-Dragon Umbre and the Nine-Dragon Carriage were still usable, but as his strength increased, they were clearly much weaker now.

    If their quality level could not be increased, they would have to be discarded.

    However, the Eight-Dragon Umbre and the Nine-Dragon Carriage were objects used by the past Emperor Mings. As such, Zhang Ruochen had deep nostalgia for them and was unwilling to get rid of them.

    After two dayster, Shi Ren came back with the good news that Shi Mingyuan had woken up.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately rushed over.

    ¡°This old one thanks the Swordbearer for the rescue.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrival, Shi Mingyuan could not help but get up as he bowed and saluted Zhang Ruochen in gratitude.

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly stepped forward to hold Shi Mingyuan up. ¡°Old Patriarch, there is no need for that. Shi Ren and I are brothers, and all of this is the right thing to do.¡±

    Shi Ren also stepped forward, and together with Zhang Ruochen helped Shi Mingyuan to sit down again.

    Shi Mingyuan sighed. ¡°I never thought that when I went into the Nether Dungeon for seclusion that so many things would have happened to the Zhenyu n. This old one is really unworthy of my nsmen and the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    ¡°Old Patriarch, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. This was out of your control, and it¡¯s all due to Lord Ming¡¯s extremely cunning nature.¡± Zhang Ruochen spoke tofort him.

    Shi Mingyuan nodded lightly and said, ¡°Lord Ming is indeed cunning. Just as this old one¡¯s cultivation reached its critical moment, he infected me with his evil consciousness, causing me to lose myself and be a monster. If you had not rescued me, this old one would have probably continued to devolve into a monster.¡±

    Recalling the years he had experienced inside the Nether Dungeon, Shi Mingyuan felt his scalp turn numb and his heart beat fast.

    If he had identally released Lord Ming, then he would be a great sinner amongst the Zhenyu nsmen.

    ¡°Old Patriarch, I have something that requires your help,¡± Zhang Ruochen said solemnly.

    A smile appeared on Shi Mingyuan¡¯s face. ¡°Shi Ren has already told this old one. While I dare not say that I will be able to sessfully refine a Supreme Saint Blood Suppressant Talisman, this old one will give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall leave it to you.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    As he said that, he took out the divine bone of the White Bone Mountain and handed it over to Shi Mingyuan.

    A Supreme Saint-level Blood Suppressant Talisman would require a divine bone as its main material.

    Of course, most importantly, was a Supreme Saint-level Talisman Master¡¯s help.

    While Shi Mingyuan¡¯s spiritual power had not yet reached the Sixtieth-Order, it was definitely very close to it and was stronger than Immortal Ming¡¯s.

    If he wanted to, he could easily break through to the next level.

    However, if that happened, he needed to leave the Kunlun Realm.

    They were at a very critical juncture, and the Zhenyu n needed him to hold the fort, so he could not break through for the time being.

    With his close proximity to the Sixtieth-Order spiritual power, in addition to his depth in the Path of Talisman, there was still a chance to refine the Supreme Saint-level Blood Suppressant Talisman.

    If even he could not seed then Zhang Ruochen really had no idea who else to look for.

    As soon as he came out, Zhang Ruochen ran into Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, when do we head to the Northern Region?¡± Ji Fanxin asked.

    She had wanted to go to the Northern Region long ago, and after multiple dys, she no longer wanted to postpone it.

    One needed to know that the Kunlun Realm was akin to a gathering of clouds now. Too many people came and went all the time, and the situation wasplex as well as ever-changing.

    If someone were to take the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s trunk away first, she would really cry tears of blood.

    Zhang Ruochen of course understood what Ji Fanxin was thinking and could not help but smile. ¡°Fairy, don¡¯t worry. Wait for me to go to the Main Terminal of Merits first, and exchange my merits, then we will immediately set off to the Northern Region.

    This time, they had killed hundreds of thousands of Immortal Vampires and could exchange arge number of merits, so there was no reason to waste them.

    Without any dy, Zhang Ruochen left the Zhenyu n grounds alone and headed to the nearest Terminal of Merit.

    Inside the entirety of Kunlun, there was a total of 72 sub-terminals, and all had a teleportation array that could teleport people directly to the main terminal, the Canis Star.

    Of course, the cultivators of the Celestial Court could go through the Main Terminal of Merit to arrive in the Kunlun Realm in a constant stream.

    On the other side, the cultivators of the Infernal Court were also desperately pouring into the Kunlun Realm, and they were unstoppable.

    As a result, the situation in the Kunlun Realm became increasinglyplicated, and there were no longer any peaceful grounds.

    The nearest merit sub-terminal from the Sword Vault was the 25th Merit Sub-Terminal.

    Going through the teleportation array, Zhang Ruochen quickly rushed from the 25th Merit Sub-Terminal to the Main Terminal of Merits.

    Just like when he first traveled to the Kunlun Realm from there, the ce was still as lively as ever. It could be said that it was even livelier now.

    Some people wanted to head to the Kunlun Realm from the Main Terminal of Merit, while some were like Zhang Ruochen, just there to exchange their merit points or return to the Celestial Court.

    This time, the Fane of Merit had made a change, whereby cultivators who obtained merit points in the Kunlun Realm could directly exchange them for merit treasures. It was one of the main reasons why so many people had flocked to the Kunlun Realm.

    In the past, even when the Fane of Merit deliberately withheld merit treasures on many asions, there was nothing anyone could do.

    For example, in the Merit War of the Zuling Realm, the Guanghan Realm had gotten the most merit points, but since Zhang Ruochen had crossed Yanshen, it resulted in the Guanghan Realm not getting a single merit treasure.

    Otherwise, the merit points that the Guanghan Realm had gotten that time would definitely be enough to redeem many merit treasures, and the leading figures would all have a share.

    After stepping out of the teleportation array, Zhang Ruochen went straight toward the Merit Exchange Hall.

    There, one could exchange merit points and also redeem merit points for merit treasures.

    ¡°That seems to be Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it is him. Weird, why did he suddenlye to the Main Terminal of Merit? Is he nning to leave the Kunlun Realm?¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, after entering the Kunlun Realm, he has never been to the Battlefield of Merits, and he was fighting tooth and nail with Mr. Godcliff.¡±

    ¡°If he did not kill any Infernal Court cultivators, what is he doing in the Merit Exchange Hall then?¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    ...

    Instantly, many people recognized Zhang Ruochen and could not help to talk about him.

    Thements all clearly entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears, but he did not care.

    The Merit Exchange Hall was extremely magnificent and majestic, inspiring awe in anyone.

    Since its establishment, many cultivators woulde here every day, be it Saints of Saint Kings, and a number of famous talents.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to enter the Merit Exchange Hall, amotion suddenly broke out in a corner.

    A group surrounding several people walked over in a swagger.

    Looking at the faces of the surrounded folks, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face froze as a cold light faintly shed across his eyes.

    He did not expect to run into several old acquaintances during this trip to the Main Terminal of Merit.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan, Si Han, King Daxi, Phantom Princess, long time no see.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cold gazended on the surrounded few.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Shang Ziyan noticed something and could not help but cast his gaze over.

    The moment he saw Zhang Ruochen, Shang Ziyan¡¯s gaze became icy cold.

    For a long time, he had been a proud scion of heaven, and whatever he wanted, he would get. Thatsted until he met Zhang Ruochen, and he had lost twice in a row. His hatred for Zhang Ruochen was something even the waters of the Celestial River could not cleanse.

    Thinking of his experience during the Trial of Purgation in the Purgatory Furnace of Life and Death, and the fact that he had nearly died before he came to the Kunlun Realm, no matter how gentle and elegant Shang Ziyan was, he still wished that Zhang Ruochen was ripped into pieces deep down.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    King Daxi¡¯s gaze wasplicated as her eyes dodged around, dared not look at Zhang Ruochen in the eyes.

    To her, Zhang Ruochen was a literal nightmare. Her weakness and treasures were all in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, and there was not a moment she did not want them back.

    Meeting Zhang Ruochen here made her really ufortable, and she wanted to leave immediately.

 Chapter 1915 - Saint King Merit List

    <h4>Chapter 1915: Saint King Merit List</h4>

    There was an adage that said, ¡°when enemies meet, blood boils¡±, and that sentence was very true during this instance.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s gaze changed and quickly returned to normal. He could not take any action against Zhang Ruochen in the Main Terminal of Merits. There were some rules that he could not override, otherwise, even his master, Yanshen, could not protect him from the repercussions.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what are you doing at the Canis Star? Escaping from the Kunlun Realm?¡± Si Han sneered.

    Thest time he joined forces with Mr. Godcliff to take over the Eastern Region, the n had been ruined by Zhang Ruochen, and he had always wanted to settle the score with thetter, especially recently.

    He had made huge gains in the Kunlun Realm, and his strength had greatly improved. So, his confidence was naturally stronger, and he did not believe that he could not deal with Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Si Han indifferently and sneered, ¡°What right does a loser have to start pointing fingers at me?¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a loser? If it weren¡¯t for the ancient wards, killing you would be as easy as killing a mosquito,¡± Si Han said.

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely calm, and he lightly said, ¡°The world doesn¡¯t have so many ifs. When you can actually pull that off, it won¡¯t be toote for you toe back and repeat those words to me.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Si Han clenched his fists, his eyes almost bursting into mes.

    That damned cur dared to taunt him before so many people.

    If Zhang Ruochen really fell into his hands, he would definitely extract Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul and torture it for a thousand years to quench the hatred in his heart.

    ¡°Ignore him, let¡¯s exchange our merit points,¡± Shang Ziyan said softly, preventing Si Han from continuing to confront Zhang Ruochen.

    Such a confrontation in the Main Terminal of Merits was meaningless, and would only make them the butt of the joke.

    Of course, if it had been some other ce, then there was no need for such nonsense, and they could fight straightaway.

    When he came to the Kunlun Realm, he had an extremely important task, which was to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    In his eyes, Zhang Ruochen was like a grasshopper after autumn, and he did not have long to live.

    Si Han snorted heavily and looked away as he followed Shang Ziyan and the rest into the Merit Exchange Hall.

    King Daxi did not say a word, her eyes dodging him as she followed the rest closely behind.

    Looking at King Daxi, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to raise the edge of his mouth slightly, revealing a unique smile.

    He could perceive that the ming Insects still existed inside King Daxi¡¯s body and had not been refined away. He could still use them to control King Daxi.

    ¡°Interesting, really interesting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled as he stepped into the Merit Exchange Hall.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s crazy enough to provoke even Shang Ziyan.¡±

    ¡°Oh didn¡¯t you know, Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan have been like this for a long time now. There will definitely be a battle between them sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Shang Ziyan is the leader of the Fane of Merit, a personal disciple of Yanshen. He has the Heavenly Realm behind him as well, so Zhang Ruochen may not be his match.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you go looking down on Zhang Ruochen. He is the Scion of Time and Space, the Divine Envoy of Yueshen, the fiance of Empress Chi Yao. His identities are no lesser than Shang Ziyan¡¯s. As far as I know, Zhang Ruochen has survived countless dangers since his rise, and nothing seems to be able to take him down.¡±

    Watching Zhang Ruochen confront the people of the Heavenly Realm faction, many could not help but gossip. After all, they were just watching for fun and did not mind if things escted.

    After entering the Merit Exchange Hall, two lists appeared clearly before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, they were the Saint Merit List and the Saint King Merit List.

    One time, Zhang Ruochen had relied on the battlefield in the Zuling Realm and surpassed the Thousand Star Fairy, bing the top person on the Saint Merit List.

    Of course, now that he was a Nine-step Saint King, his concern was naturally with the Saint King Merit List.

    It was not an easy task to get onto the Saint King Merit List. One would need to umte at least a billion merit points at the very least. That meant it was necessary to kill many elites of the Infernal Court.

    This time, many powerful Saint Kings from the Celestial Court had poured into the Kunlun Realm for the purpose of getting onto the Saint King Merit List and bing famous.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan has already been on the Saint King Merit List. It looks like he has killed many Infernal Court elites in the Battlefield of Merits.

    ¡°Even King Daxi, Phantom Princess, and Si Han are on the list. Hmm, capable at the very least.¡±

    As he looked at the Saint King Merit List, a bizarre look appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    ording to the rules set by the Fane of Merit, killing a Demi Saint was worth ten to one thousand merit points. Killing a Saint was worth a thousand to a hundred thousand points while a Saint King was worth one hundred thousand points to ten million points. The value of the merit points was determined by the strength of the in foe.

    Getting onto the Celestial Court¡¯s Saint King Merit List was equivalent to killing a hundred top-level Saint Kings.

    It was because of the difficulty that almost all of those whose names were on the list were veteran top-level Saint Kings that had cultivated for hundreds or even thousands of years.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s merit points had exceeded 1.8 billion, which was not a small number.

    At this moment, he was exchanging merit points and could see that his merit point total was constantly changing.

    In the end, the merit point exceeded two billion points, and his ranking increased significantly.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward, also prepared to exchange merit points.

    The exchange of merit points was very simple. He only needed a drop of blood or a wisp of Saint Soul from an Infernal Court cultivator.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a jade bottle and poured out drops of blood as he started the exchange.

    ¡°How many Infernal Court cultivators can he kill without even stepping into the Battlefield of Merit?¡± Si Han sneered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. After all, there are many Infernal Court cultivators who have infiltrated the Kunlun Realm. Perhaps he ran into a squad of them.¡±

    Everyone could hear the ridicule in their words.

    Si Hanughed and added, ¡°You¡¯re right, perhaps he can even get onto the Saint King Merit List with those merit points.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s going onto the Celestial Court¡¯s Saint King Merit List again?¡±

    ¡°You gotta be joking. Zhang Ruochen has never stepped foot on a Battlefield of Merits. Where could he have collected a billion merit points?¡±

    ¡°There are indeed many Infernal Court cultivators who have infiltrated the Kunlun Realm, but they are scattered all over the world. Do you think they¡¯re that easy to kill?¡±

    ¡°I have not heard of anyrge-scale battlestely, so it¡¯s impossible for Zhang Ruochen to get that many merit points.¡±

    ¡°Who is Zhang Ruochen? A coward, a coward who dares not step foot on the Battlefield of Merits.¡±

    ¡°For someone to call a person like this the Kunlun Realm¡¯s God of War, what a goddamn joke.¡±

    For a moment, various voices rang out, mostly looking down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Among them, many people were ridiculing him, as they looked down upon Zhang Ruochen.

    Without a doubt. the people who were mocking Zhang Ruochen were mostly from the factions that were hostile to him.

    ¡°Hahaha, well said, some people are indeed downright cowards.¡±

    Si Hanughed even more brazenly.

    Now he was in a very good mood, and that swept away the previous gloominess he had.

    For Zhang Ruochen to daree to the Merit Exchange Hall, it was himself looking to put his shame up on for disy.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared very calm and waspletely deaf to the various discussions, as well as gossip, in the hall.

    As he continued to pour out the blood, his merit points were also rapidly increasing.

    In the beginning, many wereughing and wanting to see themotion.

    Gradually, however, the smiles on many of their faces disappeared, and the changes in their expressions were a sight to behold.

    After pouring a bottle of blood, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s merit points increased to six hundred million points, which was not a small amount.

    Such a number undoubtedly shocked many.

    They themselves did not have that many merit points, so what right did they have tough at Zhang Ruochen?

    So for many, they chose to remain silent and stopped making any morements.

    Si Han¡¯s expression changed a little, but he still sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just a mere six hundred million points, so what then? He has a long way to go before getting onto the Celestial Court¡¯s Saint King Merit List.¡±

    No matter what, it was impossible for him to recognize Zhang Ruochen.

    Fortunately, his own merit points far exceeded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, so he could still run his mouth.

    King Daxi frowned slightly, her eyes locked onto Zhang Ruochen. She always felt that things were not that simple.

    The main reason was that Zhang Ruochen was acting too calm, so calm he was that it made her a little scared.

    Sure enough, under the gaze of many, Zhang Ruochen took out the second jade bottle and poured out a lot of blood again.

    ¡°Seven hundred million.¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred million.¡±

    ¡°Nine hundred million.¡±

    Seeing the continuously increasing number of merit points, many were stunned.

    ¡°Gulp... One billion.¡±

    The moment the merit points reached one billion, some could not help but swallow their saliva, clearly frightened.

    Yet, the merit points did not stop at one billion and continued to climb.

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    Si Han¡¯s eyes widened and could not believe that he saw.

    King Daxi shook her head slightly. As she expected, Zhang Ruochen really liked to surprise everyone.

    At that moment, even Shang Ziyan¡¯s expression changed, and he could no longer remain calm and indifferent.

    ¡°Two billion, and it¡¯s still increasing.¡±

    Someone¡¯s voice trembled.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s expression turned a little gloomy, he had fought tooth and nail in the Battlefield of Merit to only earn two billion merit points. Yet, in a blink of an eye, he was surpassed by someone who had never stepped foot onto the battlefield.

    A moment ago, he was still mocking Zhang Ruochen, and he did not expect to receive a p in the face that quickly. Who was the real joke now?

    ¡°Gasp, 3.5 billion merit points...¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s merit points, the hall immediately resounded with arge number of gasps.

    Having that many merit points was not something anyone dared to even dream of.

    Also, someone noticed that the amount of blood that Zhang Ruochen had poured out was about a hundred thousand drops. It was an astonishing number.

    ¡°Aside from the Battlefield of Merits, where else can one kill so many Infernal Court cultivators? And these blood seemed to all belong to the Immortal Vampires.

    In this regard, everyone had questions.

    ¡°Immortal Vampires.¡±

    A bizarre glint shed past Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Immortal Vampires that besieged the Sword Vault should have been wiped out right? Good showing for actually annihting a hundred-thousand-strong Immortal Vampire army without a sound.¡±

    Shang Ziyan murmured.

    ¡°Impossible. The one-hundred-thousand Immortal Vampire army was led by several Shenzis, so how can they bepletely annihted?¡± someone immediately objected.

    It was no secret that the Immortal Vampire army had besieged and assaulted the Sword Vault, and many knew about it.

    It was just that things were veryplicated there, so no one wanted to get involved.

    So it stood to reason that this situation should not have urred.

    However, if it was true, it would be terrifying enough to shock the entire Kunlun Realm.

    For a moment, everyone turned their eyes to Zhang Ruochen as they waited for him to answer.

 Chapter 1916 - Grim Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1916: Grim Situation</h4>

    The Merit Exchange Hall became extremely quiet, so much so that even a needle drop was audible as everyone focused their eyes on Zhang Ruochen. Time and space seemed to stand still during this moment.

    ¡°Only 3.5 billion merit points. Compared to those in the front, the gap is really big.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and shook his head, not satisfied with the current merit points he had.

    The Celestial Court¡¯s Saint King Merit List had a total of 183,673 people on the list. The four dominant worlds alongside the top hundred worlds ounted for most of the names on the list, with few people from other worlds.

    For example, before Zhang Ruochen, there was only a single person from the Guanghan Realm on the list. Also, that person¡¯s ranking had not been that high, and the Guanghan Realm¡¯s power had already been exhausted.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current merit points, he was only ranked beyond the ten-thousands, and he was very, very far away from the top spot of the merit list.

    Getting into the top ten thousand on the Saint King Merit List was itself a bumpy road that was not easy to get past because the merit points required were in the 4 to 5 billion mark.

    In ordance with the rules of the Fane of Merit, anyone who entered the top ten thousand on the Saint King Merit List would receive great benefits and obtain arge amount of Merit Qi to lustrate his or her body and soul.

    If one could get into the top one thousand, top one hundred, or even top ten, the benefits would be even greater, and no one could resist it.

    In fact, many of those who were ranked high on the merit list could have broken into the realm of a Supreme Saint long ago, but they had been suppressing their cultivation base.

    There were three reasons for this; firstly, they wanted to cross the tenth region in the Sea of Truth and obtain a supreme opportunity. Secondly, they were going to y a big role in the Battlefield of Merits since they were the most crucial trump cards for the Celestial Court to dominate the Battlefield of Merits. Thirdly, the benefits given by the Fane of Merit were simply unimaginable to an ordinary person.

    Unfortunately, it was just too difficult to get into the top rankings of the Saint King Merit List.

    Zhang Ruochen recognized one of the ten Divine Disciples of the Fane of Truth, Nie Xiangzi. Thetter was already a top-tier elite beneath a Supreme Saint rank and had umted a great amount of merit. Yet, he was only ranked 93 on the list, barely squeezing into the top 100.

    Most of those at the top were being propped up by those powerful forces with all their might.

    It was almost futile for someone to rush to the top alone.

    Just like how Zhang Ruochen had gotten 3.5 billion merit points, it was also the result of the joint efforts of many, and many of the Immortal Vampires were not actually in by him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, did you really annihte the Immortal Vampire army that besieged the Sword Vault?¡± a female cultivator asked.

    Hearing that voice, Zhang Ruochen snapped back to his senses as he turned around and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I do that? All of you went to the Battlefield of Merits; don¡¯t you need someone to protect the Kunlun Realm? I¡¯m a coward, and I dare not go to the Battlefield of Merits, so I can only stand guard in Kunlun and wait for the Infernal Court cultivators to show up.¡±

    In response, many could not help but wear humiliated expressions, wishing that they could hide their heads somewhere.

    They had been mocking Zhang Ruochen as a coward earlier for not daring to go to the Battlefield of Merits.

    And now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words were undoubtedly in response to them.

    If wiping out a hundred thousand strong Immortal Vampire army was considered a coward, then what were they?

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Immortal Vampires not only deployed five Shenzis, as well as seven princes and princesses, but they also invited Immortal Ming to help. Did you really wipe them all out?¡± the female cultivator who asked the earlier question asked again.

    Clearly, she knew plenty of inside information, especially about Immortal Ming and Xuetu Shenzi.

    That was why she found it unbelievable.

    How could Zhang Ruochen and the Zhenyu n alone deal with so many top-tier powerhouses?

    Forget the rest, Xuetu Shenzi alone was probably enough to take down the Sword Vault.

    Also, that Immortal Ming¡¯s attainments in both formation arrays and curses were terrifying, hence he had the ability to destroy the Sword Vault too.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Since you are so well-versed with your information, why do you need to ask me about this?¡±

    As he turned his gaze, Zhang Ruochen looked at King Daxi and smiled. ¡°Fairy Lianxi, long time no see. Your beauty is still something I miss a lot. You left in a hurry thest time and left this Shadowless Heavenly Robe behind. I¡¯ll return it to you now.¡±

    Between words, a shining transparent robe appeared in his hand before it flew slowly over to King Daxi.

    King Daxi reached for the Shadowless Heavenly Robe and was stunned, clearly did not expect Zhang Ruochen to pull such a stunt.

    On one side, a cold glint shed in Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes as he could not help but tightly clench his fist behind him.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen looked over, and a provocative glint filled his eyes.

    The next moment, he smiled again and said, ¡°Fairy Lianxi, you¡¯re wee to visit the Eastern Region anytime. Let me do my best as the master of thend and take you to see the various sights in the Eastern Region. I have something else to attend to now, so please pardon my leave.¡±

    As he said that, Zhang Ruochen smiled deeply at King Daxi before he turned around to leave.

    Whoosh.

    Many stared at King Daxi with a bizarre look in their eyes.

    As far as they knew, Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan were nemeses, and King Daxi should also be hostile toward Zhang Ruochen.

    However, after listening to what Zhang Ruochen said, it was clear that his rtionship with King Daxi was not ordinary, and this was undoubtedly very strange.

    ¡°Your Highness, you and Zhang Ruochen...¡± Si Han revealed a look of doubt on his face.

    King Daxi reacted and stared coldly at Si Han as she hissed. ¡°I have nothing with Zhang Ruochen. Can¡¯t you see that he is provoking us?¡±

    Si Han immediately shut up and dared not say anything more.

    Actually, he already had doubts in his heart. Thest time he easily rescued King Daxi from Zhang Ruochen, thetter did not even intervene. Also, he found that King Daxi was not under any seals, and at the very least, her spiritual powers could still be used.

    With his understanding of Zhang Ruochen, thetter was decisive on the kill, and he would never spare someone just because the foe was a female. So, why was King Daxi treated differently?

    Was there really something between King Daxi and Zhang Ruochen?

    ¡°Ziyan, I don¡¯t suppose you believe Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, right?¡± King Daxi looked at Shang Ziyan.

    Shang Ziyan smiled. ¡°Of course not, how could I not see through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s little trick?¡±

    It was just when he said those words, a glint appeared in his eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking deep down.

    ¡°Brother Ziyan, how about taking this opportunity to kill Zhang Ruochen?¡± Si Han whispered to Shang Ziyan with a gloomy face.

    Before Shang Ziyan even spoke, King Daxi interjected to stop them. ¡°It¡¯s better not to act rashly. For Zhang Ruochen to be able to destroy an Immortal Vampire army with a hundred thousand members, he certainly has some powerful cards at y. If we rush headlong, we might suffer another setback.¡±

    ¡°He has trump cards and we don¡¯t? Now that he¡¯s alone, it¡¯s the best time to strike. Once he leaves the Main Terminal of Merit, we can pull off a lightning strike and kill him,¡± Si Han said without much concern.

    Even after knowing that Zhang Ruochen might have annihted a hundred thousand Immortal Vampires, he still looked down on Zhang Ruochen and felt that he could deal with him.

    ¡°You underestimate Zhang Ruochen too much. He is far more difficult to deal with than you think,¡± King Daxi said as she shook her head.

    Si Han frowned as he mused. ¡°Your Highness, you keep speaking up for Zhang Ruochen... Do you really have nothing to do with him?¡±

    ¡°Insolence! You dare to doubt me. Zhang Ruochen is Ziyan¡¯s enemy, which means he is also my enemy. That will never change,¡± King Daxi rebuked him in a chilly tone.

    Had it not been for the fact that Si Han was a top elite of the Soul Realm and had a profound background, she would have made it so that he would never be able to speak again.

    Shang Ziyan interjected at the right time. ¡°All right, there¡¯s no need for ring tempers. Si Han just does not want to waste a great opportunity. However, there is no need to worry about Zhang Ruochen. He and I will have a battle sooner orter, and I¡¯ll make sure he will never get another chance to turn things around.¡±

    Anyone could feel that he had an unparalleled aura about him, and was extremely confident of his own strength.

    After he stared deeply at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s disappearing silhouette, Shang Ziyan turned around toward the Merit Exchange Hall¡¯s exit.

    He wanted to go to the Battlefield of Merits to continue killing Infernal Court cultivators, umte merit points, and surpass Zhang Ruochen.

    No matter what, he must not fall behind Zhang Ruochen.

    King Daxi also stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, her gaze wasplicated. This feeling of being controlled did not feel good at all.

    She needed to find a way to get a few important things back from Zhang Ruochen, especially the Mystic Soul Jade for her subsequent cultivation. If she did not take it back, she would not be able to break into the realm of Supreme Sainthood.

    If not for that, how could she be controlled by Zhang Ruochen?

    Seeing Shang Ziyan and the rest left, the people who had gathered around also slowly dispersed.

    They had seen some fun this time around, but it was different from what they had expected.

    After he vanished from the presence of Shang Ziyan and the others, Zhang Ruochen arrived at the Merit Treasure Exchange.

    There were no workers there, and the exchange needed to be done by himself.

    The Merit Treasures were extremely precious, and each would require a great number of merit points to redeem.

    ¡°The Gold Pill of Merit, Weapon of Merit, Artifacts of Merit... There are so many types, and all of them are good.¡± Studying the various introductory information on the Merit Treasures, Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel a little emotional.

    The Gold Pills of Merit were pills refined by Merit Qi, and there were many types with different effects. Some could increase one¡¯s cultivation base, some could increase one¡¯s physical attributes, while some could increase lifespans. Each of them was priceless and could not be bought elsewhere.

    The Weapons of Merit were weapons forged using Merit Qi and were extraordinarily powerful. The Divine Seal of Merit that Shang Ziyan had once used was itself a powerful Weapon of Merit.

    As for the Artifacts of Merit, they were supporting items. The Merit Sword-cleansing Marrow, which Ling Feiyu had obtained, belonged to that category, and it could be used to cleanse, as well as refine one¡¯s Sword Soul. It was extraordinary.

    ¡°A small bottle of a Merit Sword-cleansing Marrow requires 10 million merit points for the exchange. Damn, it¡¯s expensive.¡± Looking at the merit points that corresponded to the merit treasures, Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel astonished.

    The Merit Sword-cleansing Marrow was a consumable, and a sword cultivator needed to consume no small amount if he wanted to refine his Sword Soul to a very strong state.

    Merit points did note easy, so he could not just spend it willy nilly.

    After some consideration, Zhang Ruochen exchanged some merit treasures, not just for himself but also for the people around him.

    Everyone had worked hard to guard the Sword Vault, and naturally, he would not monopolize the merit treasures he had exchanged with the merit points.

    ¡°Have you heard? The seal in Xianji Mountain in the Northern Region was further broken, and arge number of Deathkins poured into the Kunlun Realm. Wherever they passed through, all life perished, and many cities there have been reduced to dead cities.¡±

    ¡°Your news is too out of date. Just three days ago, the Constetion Sect was besieged by the Deathkins, and it suffered heavy casualties. However, the Constetion Sect was also ruthless enough to use the Star Maniption Technique to annihte arge number of Deathkins and force them to retreat. This battle alone has greatly wounded the Constetion Sect, and it has announced that it is closing its gates.¡±

    ¡°The Constetion Sect is one of Kunlun¡¯s seven ancient sects, and it has a profound background. For them to be so easily maimed by the attack, the Deathkins are really terrifying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard a piece of news that yesterday, Pei Yutian smashed into a city upied by the Deathkins, and sank the entire city in the process. No one knows how many Deathkins were ughtered but someone saw Pei Yutian bloodied before falling down a cliff. Whether he is dead or alive is anyone¡¯s guess.¡±

    ¡°The Ashuran appeared in the Southern Region, and a fierce battle broke out with the Kunlun Realm¡¯s First Central Empire army. Heaven King Douzhan fell in battle, and Prince Shajin was grievously wounded. The Huo n was breached, and it nearly suffered total annihtion.¡±

    ¡°The situation in the Eastern Region is even worse. The Corpse n and the Ghost n are on a vicious offensive, and the Battle of Merits there has long been reduced to hell. Many powerful people have lost their lives there, and many top-tier Sixth-Tribtions Ghost Kings, as well as Corpse Kings, have entered the Kunlun Realm, setting up strongholds while advancing step by step. It looks like they want to turn the Eastern Region into and of death.¡±

    ¡°However, two days ago Empress Chi Yao¡¯s weapon, the Blood Dripper appeared. The cold light from her sword lit up all nine regions as she killed two Ashuran Shenzi¡¯s and caused the Ashuran to fall back, allowing the imperial army to stabilize its position.¡±

    ¡°The situation in the Kunlun Realm is getting more and moreplicated. Many powerful characters from both the Celestial and Infernal Court are here. I feel that Kunlun Realm is really doomed.¡±

    ...

    As Zhang Ruochen was exchanging merit treasures, a series ofments suddenly came to his ears.

    Upon hearing these pieces of news, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression could not help but turn grim.

    The situation in the Kunlun Realm was terrible, and both the Infernal and Celestial Court wanted to carve the ce up. Surviving the catastrophe in itself was extremely difficult.

    If Kunlun had more time to prepare, when it was fully recovered, and arge number of powerful elites born, it would not be in such a difficult situation.

    ¡°It looks like I need to rush to Xianji Mountain as soon as possible. The situation in the Northern Region is just tooplicated. If I¡¯m toote, then the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s trunk may fall into someone else¡¯s hand.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Putting away all of the merit treasures, Zhang Ruochen did not continue to dally in the Main Terminal of Merit and immediately headed back.

    As he expected, someone followed him, but it was not Shang Ziyan and his clique, and that disappointed him somewhat.

    If Shang Ziyan and his clique dared to follow him, he would make it a one-way trip for them.

    As for others tailing him, it was mostly just to scout the situation.

    As long as these people did not provoke him, he could not be bothered with them.

    Inside the Sword Tomb Pce, Zhang Ruochen summoned everyone and distributed the various merit treasures that he had exchanged.

    He did not favor one over the other; Bao Lie, Ji Fanxin, Xiang Chunan, and Murong Yue all had their share, even Luo Yi too. Each treasure had been chosen specifically for them.

    In addition, the Zhenyu nsmen too got a share of the merit treasures, but there were too many of them and he was unable to ensure everyone got a share so he left it to Shi Qiankun to distribute them.

    ¡°Master Uncle, we cannot follow you to the Northern Region. Master has asked us to go to the Fane of the Earth. There are some important things to attend to,¡± Sikong the Elder said.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Lord of the Fane of the Earth was a Living Bodhisattva, and probably have something to do with the Buddhist Sect, so for Master Indra to ask Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger to go to the Fane of the Earth meant that there was something to it.

    ¡°Your Highness, I want to go back to the Murong household and help my ancestors out,¡± Murong Yue also said.

    Bao Lie spoke at the same time too. ¡°Little Junior Brother, I n to visit the Central Region to investigate the situation of our brothers. If you need me, just send me a message and I¡¯ll rush over as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I have nothing else to do, I can follow you to the Northern Region.¡± Awesome, the Little Taoist sniggered.

    However, Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°No, you have to stay back here. While the Immortal Vampires are beaten back temporarily, I don¡¯t think they will give up that easily. So I hope you can stay here to help the Zhenyu n repair the ancient wards, and guard against another Immortal Vampire attack.¡±

    ¡°You guys run around and leave all the hard work to me.¡± Awesome, the Little Taoist curled its lips, clearly a little unhappy.

    Shen Jia, the head of the Shen Family stood up and said with a smile, ¡°I also would like to ask for your help to stay and help the Zhenyu n. I am willing to hand over the Big Dipper Portrait for your enlightenment.¡±

    ¡°The Big Dipper Portrait, good stuff, okay, since you are so sincere, I¡¯ll stay behind for a while to help you out.¡±

    Awesome, the Little Taoist¡¯s eyes lit up, and it immediately changed its mind.

 Chapter 1917 - Fairy Coming Out of Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 1917: Fairy Coming Out of Seclusion</h4>

    So, the people heading to the Northern Region were determined: Zhang Ruochen, Ji Fanxin, Xiang Chunan, and Luo Yi.

    ¡°Too many people have their eyes on me. I cannot go through the dimensional wormhole to the Northern Region. It¡¯s just too obvious.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen demurred.

    ¡°Then how are you nning to go to the Northern Region?¡± Xiang Chunan asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I n to deploy a teleportation array. That will save us a lot of trouble and also leave us a way out in case of emergencies.¡±

    In the past, his spiritual power had not been sufficiently strong, and his understanding of the Path of Space was not deep enough. Hence, he could only deploy basic teleportation arrays, which only covered 300,000 miles at most.

    This time, he wanted to try deploying a trans-domain teleportation array. If it was a sess, it would be much more convenient for him to go anywhere in the future.

    The teleportation arrays were divided into four major levels: basic, trans-domain, trans-realm, and trans-ster.

    A basic teleportation array was only a type of small-area teleportation.

    A trans-domain teleportation array could almost cover an entire region.

    Meanwhile, a trans-realm teleportation array could easily cover a macroworld and even allow teleportation to the regions outside of it.

    As for trans-ster teleportation arrays, teleportation across the boundless void would be possible, and they could reach other macroworlds instantly.

    Of course, the more advanced the teleportation array, the more difficult it was to deploy. For instance, there was barely anyone who could deploy a trans-ster teleportation array in the entirety of the Celestial Court.

    ¡°How long do you need to deploy that teleportation array?¡± Ji Fanxin asked.

    She was quite anxious to go to the Northern Region and was unwilling to dy it too much.

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Three days, three days at most. If I fail, we will rush to the Northern Region through other means.¡±

    Ji Fanxin nodded. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll wait three days.¡±

    In fact, she also wanted to see if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation strength was enough for him to deploy a trans-domain teleportation array.

    As far as she knew, the difficulty of deploying a trans-domain teleportation array while at the Saint King rank was akin to trying to be an Array Master while still a Saint King.

    A cultivator of space who could deploy a trans-domain teleportation array was definitely a talent that even the gods from various realms wouldpete for. It was because such talents could save the lives of countless cultivators on the Battlefield of Merits and even change the final results of the battle.

    Zhang Ruochen did not immediately start to deploy the array. Instead, he took out the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> and studied repeatedly.

    He had already researched how to deploy trans-domain teleportation arrays, and he was now confirming certain details.

    Only with sufficient and thorough research that no mistakes would bemitted during deployment.

    At the same time, in the skies above the Nine Carols Star and the third divine river, an ethereal light shone radiantly as a golden rain fell. It created an ancient and melodious divine sound.

    All of the cultivators of the Tianchu Civilization were startled as all of them looked up in the divine gate¡¯s direction.

    A slender, graceful, and beautiful figure stepped out through the divine gate, while a golden mist formed beneath her feet as a divine river flowed out of it. The flowing water sounded like it came from ancient times.

    ¡°Luoshen... It¡¯s Luoshen. I¡¯ve seen her portrait in the Luoshen Temple before. It was of her stepping upon a golden mist and being surrounded by divine rivers,¡± a Saint cultivator with a beautiful face eximed before she got down on both knees to kowtow.

    An old man with a rickety figure trembled. ¡°Luoshen? Is it really Luoshen?¡±

    The Fool looked at that figure on the golden mist that looked like Luoshen. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Her Highness! Her Highness hase out of seclusion!¡±

    ¡°Master, congrattions on leaving seclusion and making great progress in your cultivation.¡±

    Li Miaohan greeted her with a surprised look.

    After her seclusion inside the divine gate, Fairy Tianchu had undergone massive changes. Li Miaohan waspletely unable to see through her cultivation base, and she had no idea how strong she had be.

    Compared with the time before she entered through the divine gate, Fairy Tianchu looked even holier and more beautiful now, resembling a fairy who had descended upon mortal realms. Her beauty was unparalleled, and she radiated an aura that was extremely simr to Luoshen¡¯s, causing people to have sacrilegious thoughts.

    ¡°Master, what did Luoshen leave beyond the gate?¡± Li Miaohan asked curiously.

    Fairy Tianchu said, ¡°Luoshen has indeed left some important things beyond the divine gate, and it involves the secret from five hundred years ago. It¡¯s better for you to not know about it, and don¡¯t mention it to anyone else.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Miaohan immediately realized the seriousness of the issue and solemnly said, ¡°Master, rest assured, I will never reveal anything to anyone else.¡±

    ¡°What major events have happened recently?¡± Fairy Tianchu asked.

    Li Miaohan smiled again and answered, ¡°Many major events have happened recently, and Master, I¡¯m sure you will definitely be interested in one of them.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I have just heard about this. The Immortal Vampires mobilized an army of a hundred thousand to attack the Sword Vault to rescue Lord Ming but were instead annihted by Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯ve heard that even a few Shenzis perished. Zhang Ruochen has be famous after that battle and gotten on the Saint King Merit List,¡± Li Miaohan said.

    Zhang Ruochen had rescued her before, and he also had a good rtionship with Fairy Tianchu, so Li Miaohan had a good impression of Zhang Ruochen. As such, she was very concerned about his situation too.

    ¡°He really likes to make astonishing moves, ande to think of it, Ji Fanxin must have helped him a lot.¡± Fairy Tianchu smiled faintly.

    ¡°Fairy Baihua is powerful, and perhaps even an Immortal Vampire Shenzi may have perished in her hands. However, she sure is generous, not taking any of the merit points and giving them all to Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    A look of admiration appeared in Li Miaohan¡¯s eyes, as fellow female cultivators, The Hundred Flower Fairy was one of the few whom she admired.

    Hearing that, Fairy Tianchu¡¯s expression changed a little, and she felt rather ufortable in her heart.

    Noticing that Fairy Tianchu¡¯s expression was a little off, Li Miaohan felt puzzled and asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fairy Tianchu loosened her closed fingers and shook her head slightly before she said, ¡°Nothing, my cultivation base took a big leap forward after I entered through the divine gate. Despite that, the state of my emotions has still fallen a bit short. Once that settles down, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Li Miaohan could not help but let out a long sigh of relief.

    Suddenly, Fairy Tianchu raised her head and looked toward the eastern sky as if she could see thousands of miles away.

    ¡°He actually dares to remain in Luoshui.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Li Miaohan asked curiously.

    ¡°Chang .¡±

    Fairy Tianchu rode upon the sea which the golden mist had consolidated upon as she soared and rushed out of the atmosphere of the Nine Carols Star.

    ¡°Chang?¡± Li Miaohan said.

    Luoshui, its clear waters were boundless and endless.

    Fairy Tianchu stood above the water, staring at one of the regions. Her slender finger pointed to that direction, and a beam of light shot out as it crashed against the void.

    Boom!!

    As if an invisible barrier had been ripped open, a monstrous ghost Qi rushed out, forming a hundred-meter-long green-colored ghost w lined with dense scales.

    The ghost w crumbled instantly.

    A dull grunt rang out from the ghost Qi.

    A cloud of ghost mist rushed out from the secret realm very quickly, revealing a green ghost carriage covered with inscriptions as it tried to rush out of Luoshui.

    ¡°Chang, do you actually think you can still escape?¡± Fairy Tianchu said coldly as she gently struck her fist out.

    A sparking heavenly river, like a dragon hundreds of miles long wrapped around the shadow of the fist as it rushed out.

    Numerous inscriptions appeared on the surface of the ghost carriage as they tried to block the heavenly river.

    Baaaam!!

    The heavenly river quaked, and the green ghost carriage instantly exploded.

    Luoshui contained Luoshen¡¯s divine power and carried the Heaven Stream Fist¡¯s divine melody within it. Fairy Tianchu had inherited Luoshen¡¯s teachings, and when she performed the Heaven Stream Fist in Luoshui, its power was unmatched.

    A thin figure escaped the Green Ghost Carriage, and the scent of the Demonic Tulip wrapped around its arms.

    This was the Ghost Lord¡¯s ninth son, Chang the Infernal Court cultivator who had escaped the clutches of Crone Qushan in the battle on the Warsoul Star.

    With a turn of his hand, Chang pulled out a magic flute.

    The sound of the melodious flute reverberated, and the soundwaves formed vortexes as they rushed toward Fairy Tianchu.

    At the same time, the hundred-thousand-year-old Demonic Tulip released a powerful spiritual power and wanted to interfere with Fairy Tianchu.

    Baaaam!

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and she was unaffected. Her slender figure danced upon the golden mist as she performed the Heaven Stream Fist.

    Hundreds of thousands of fist precepts surrounded her as the Saint Qi in the region all converged violently toward her.

    With a punch, the entire Luoshui shuddered and then roared.

    As the second punch struck, the space above Chang¡¯s headpressed, forming a convexed fist mark.

    The third punch wasunched, and as if a meteorite had fallen, the water surface sank, forming a basin hundreds of miles wide as it got deeper and deeper, until finally reaching the bottom.

    With just three fists, all of the ghost Qi disappeared.

    ¡°I am the son of the Ghost Lord. How dare you kill me... Arghhhhh...¡±

    The ghost body of the Ghost Lord¡¯s ninth son shattered like ceramic, and even his ghost Qipletely disappeared as if he was nothing.

    With that, the Demonic Tulip was suppressed. It was still a hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicine after all, and it would be a shame to destroy it.

    Such a bigmotion shocked everyone who was looking for opportunities in Luoshui.

    ¡°Chang was actually killed by Fairy Tianchu with only a few punches. What strength.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that Chang would still be lurking inside Luoshui. Thank goodness I did not run into him or else I¡¯d be dead!¡±

    ...

    After seeing Fairy Tianchu killed Chang with their own eyes, many could not help but gasp.

    Chang¡¯s ability to escape from Crone Qushan meant that his strength was not inconsiderable. For Fairy Tianchu to kill him that easily, how powerful was she?

    All of the cultivators now realized that Fairy Tianchu must have obtained a great opportunity in Luoshui and had truly risen to be a top-level powerhouse.

    The news spread extremely quickly, and within a day, it was all over the five regions and even back to the Celestial Court.

    ¡°The fairies in the Portrait of the Nine Beauties are truly extraordinary. Not only do they have absolutely beautiful appearances, but their strength is also unmatched.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more curious, which fairy is the strongest?¡±

    ¡°Fairy Cihang is one of the leaders of the Buddhist Sect, and the Buddhist Dharma is boundless and ranked first. It should be her without question.¡±

    ¡°No, Fairy Guna was born with three pairs of angel wings, and the blood flowing within her body is one of the oldest deific blood of the angels. Having such a bloodline means that she will definitely be a god.¡±

    ¡°Fairy Tianchu has obtained Luoshen¡¯s inheritance, and her strength has soared. Who can be her match?¡±

    ¡°Fairy Lianxi has ten spirits and ten souls, while a normal person only has three spirits and seven souls. Those additional seven spirits and three souls were something she obtained from the Soul Realm. Aside from that, it¡¯s said that she will be the lord of the Soul Realm.¡±

    ...

    For a time, many more people paid attention to the nine fairies of the Portrait of the Nine Beauties, and even starting bickering.

    It could not be helped. All nine fairies had countless admirers, and once they werepared with each other, bickering and fisticuffs were inevitable.

    <strong>Central Region, the Sword Vault.</strong>

    Zhang Ruochen was studying the teleportation array as he fiddled with various materials and experimented over and over again.

    Ji Fanxin appeared next to Zhang Ruochen and said with a smile, ¡°I just heard some news that you may be interested in.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and asked curiously, ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±

    ¡°Fairy Tianchu hase out of seclusion and killed Chang with overwhelming force. This news has spread across the Kunlun Realm.¡± Ji Fanxin smiled and answered.

    Hearing that, Zhang Ruochen could not help but reveal a strange look as he said, ¡°Chang was actually killed by Fairy Tianchu... It looks like she has gained a lot from this seclusion.¡±

    ¡°Regretting it now? If you want to be the prince consort of the Tianchu Civilization, you still have time,¡± Ji Fanxin said.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but shake his head as he said with a wry smile, ¡°Fairy, you must be joking. Fairy Tianchu is a prouddy; how can I even win her heart?

    ¡°My study of the trans-domain teleportation array is almost done. I can start the deployment now, and hope everything goes well.¡±

    Ji Fanxin did not continue to tease him and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s begin then. The situation in the Northern Region is chaotic. The longer we dy, the more disadvantageous it is for us to collect the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not tarry and immediately went to work.

    Just like deploying the basic teleportation array, the materials for the inter-domain teleportation array¡¯s deployment were still the four types of Saint Jades and seven types of Saint Stones. Only the dimensional engravings were different and much moreplex.

    Back then at the Qinglong Ruins, he had already collected all of the materials to deploy a teleportation array by the numbers, so deploying ten teleportation arrays was not a problem at all.

    In a sense, this was the biggest gain he got from the Qinglong Ruins.

    The deployment of a teleportation array required four types of Dimensional Saint Jades as a basis. That was supplemented by Saint Stones with the power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and light.

    Among them, the Dimensional Saint Jades were the rarest as they could only be found in a chaotic zone, where its dimensions were extremely unstable.

    After spending two whole days, and many changester, he had finally managed to sessfully deploy the inter-domain teleportation array.

    Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s powerful 59th-order spiritual strength, he was almost unable to support it.

    ¡°If my spiritual powers can reach the level of Ji Fanxin, it should be much easier. But thankfully, it¡¯s done.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and could not hide the tion in his heart.

    The ability to deploy a trans-domain teleportation array meant that his attainment in the Path of Dimensions had greatly improved. It was far better than the space cultivators who were cultivating in the Fane of Time and Space

    However, in terms of appearance, the trans-domain teleportation array was simr to the basic one he had once deployed.

    Following Saint Monk Xumi, perhaps only Zhang Ruochen was capable to deploy a trans-domain teleportation array in the Kunlun Realm.

    The teleportation distance of a trans-domain teleportation array was dozens or even hundreds of times more than a basic teleportation array.

    If one were to deploy a trans-domain teleportation array in the heart of a region, one could basically teleport to the variousmanderies with ease.

    ¡°We are at least three hundred million miles away from Xianji Mountain. There is a vast wilderness separating the Central and Northern Region.

    ¡°Three hundred million miles?¡±

    ¡°The Kunlun Realm is an ancient world, and its vastness is notparable to any ordinary macroworld. Otherwise, it would have been destroyed by the War of the Gods during the Middle Ages.¡±

    The situation in the Northern Region wasplex. Both Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin did not want to dy any longer, and they headed there as soon as possible.

    Due to the vast distance, even with the trans-domain teleportation array, it could not send them directly to the Northern Region in a single attempt. Multiple teleportations were needed.

    To save time, Zhang Ruochen entered the cold volcano and activated the sundial as he deployed the teleportation array.

    With the experience of sessful deployments, the following ones were no doubt easier.

    Only an hourter, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the cold volcano and had managed to sessfully create ten teleportation arrays. He kept them all in the Qiankun Realm, ready to be taken out for use at any moment.

    For safety reasons, Zhang Ruochen moved the teleportation array outside the area covered by the ancient wards, to avoid any potentialplications.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, Fairy Baihua, Brother Xiang, Brother Luo Yi, the journey to the north is perilous, please be careful. If you need anything, you can alwayse to the Zhenyu n.¡±

    Shi Ren stood outside the teleportation array as he bade them goodbye with a smile.

    In reality, he would have liked to follow Zhang Ruochen to the Northern Region, but he knew very well in his heart that he was too weak. Not only was he of no help, but he would be a burden instead.

    Now that his grandfather had regained consciousness, he was ready to follow Shi Mingyuan to study the art of talisman and strive to improve his own strength.

    ¡°Take care.¡±

    After saying goodbye, Zhang Ruochen activated the teleportation array under his feet.

    Within the array, the Dimensional Jade exuded a bright purple light.

    Whooosh!!

    The light flickered, and the figure of Zhang Ruochen and the other three immediately disappeared.

    The light on the teleportation array gradually dimmed.

    ¡°I hope everything goes well for Brother Zhang.¡±

    Shi Ren prayed silently in his heart.

    Immediately after, he put some cover over the teleportation array to prevent it from being discovered.

    Speaking of which, with such a cross-dimensional teleportation array, it would be far easier for the Zhenyu n to go anywhere in the future.

 Chapter 1918 - Arriving in the Northern Region

    <h4>Chapter 1918: Arriving in the Northern Region</h4>

    <strong>An unknown location in the Northern Region.</strong>

    Ayer of violent ripples formed in the void before it broke up to form a gigantic dimensional vortex, readying to swallow things in it.

    As Zhang Ruochen, Ji Fanxin, and Xiang Chunan emerged, the dimensional vortex caught them.

    ¡°No good!¡±

    Xiang Chunan was shocked.

    In that split second, Zhang Ruochen grabbed Ji Fanxin in one hand and Xiang Chunan in the other.

    Only a Scion of Time and Space like him could perform a countermove inside a dimensional vortex.

    He stabilized his posture and immediately performed a Dimensional Shift.

    Just at that moment, a dimensional de struck at where the three of them were.

    If Zhang Ruochen were a second slower, they would have been killed instantly.

    They re-emerged out of thin air ten yards away from the dimensional vortex.

    A ten-yard shift was the limit considering the suction force of the dimensional vortex.

    They did not stop there but moved at high speed, trying to pull further away from the dimensional vortex. They did not want to be sucked into it again.

    ¡°Where is Brother Luo Yi?¡±

    Xiang Chunan looked worried.

    The four of them were performing teleportation at the same time. But why Luo Yi was not with them?

    Just then, Luo Yi emerged.

    Like the three of them, Luo Yi was trapped inside the dimensional vortex.

    ¡°Brother, help Brother Luo Yi!¡± Xiang Chunan called out anxiously.

    At that time, Zhang Ruochen had lunged into the dimensional vortex.

    He appeared before Luo Yi and grabbed him.

    The force of the dimensional vortex was stronger before. It was not easy to perform another Dimension Shift to get out.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly took out the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> to freeze the dimension. Using the power of the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, he brought Luo Yi out before the dimensional vortex copsed.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Xiang Chunan let out a sigh of relief as Zhang Ruochen and Luo Yi descended from the air.

    It was a close call. All of them nearly could not get away.

    ¡°Previous teleportations have been very stable, so why is it so perilous this time?¡± asked Ji Fanxin with a frown.

    Starting from the Sword Vault Pce, they had performed six teleportations, and this was thest one. At first, they thought that they could reach the vicinity of Xianji Mountain. They did not expect to encounter such serious trouble and be almost wiped out.

    ¡°I have no idea. Probably there is some problem in this area. I have checked; this dimension is chaotic, extremely unstable.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    ¡°No matter what the cause is, it is good enough that we are still alive. it scared the hell out of me.¡±

    Xiang Chunan patted his chest, still looking in nervous apprehension.

    ¡°Fear not. I have this handled. Let me check to see where we are now.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Ji Fanxin faded into a beam of white light as she flew into the air above the clouds. She quickly found out the exact direction as she probed with her spiritual power.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± she said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Fairy has probably found something with her powerful spiritual power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a ck altar and fired it up.

    The three of them drove the altar to catch up with Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, thank you for saving my life.¡± On the altar, Luo Yi cupped his hands with a smile.

    ¡°Think nothing of it,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Yi did not feel awkward when Zhang Ruochen did not want to talk. She took out a dark-green gourd bottle. ¡°I have some wonderful wine that I took from a Nine-Step Saint King of the Infernal Court. Would you like to have some, Brother Zhang?¡±

    While speaking, he pulled out the stopper and gulped a mouthful.

    He did not care if Zhang Ruochen would drink; he just threw the gourd bottle to him.

    Zhang Ruochen caught the gourd bottle in his hand and gave Luo Yi a long, hard look. Luo Yi just returned a smile and a nod.

    ¡°Well, since Brother Luo Yi has got a wine, I will give it a shot.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was wary of Luo Yi. But he was not worried that the wine was spiked. So he took a mouthful.

    ¡°It is an excellent wine indeed,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Yi suddenly reached to wrap his arm around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Where are we heading on this Northern Region trip, Brother Zhang? Tell me so I know what to expect.¡±

    ¡°Xianji Mountain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little ufortable. He shot a re at Luo Yi, telling him to take off his hand.

    Instead of letting off, Luo Yi curled his arm around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck, manly, as if they were brothers-in-arms. ¡°Xianji Mountain? What are we going to do there? Join the War of Merit?¡±

    The Kunlun Realm, an eternal macroworld with a vast territory, had many world¡¯s fissures in existence after thete ancient divine war.

    Each world¡¯s fissure was a passage from where the Infernal Court could invade the Kunlun Realm.

    There was arge world fissure in Xianji Mountain too. At one end of the fissure was the territory of the Infernal Court¡¯s Deathkin. Facing the onught of the Deathkin army, the Battlefield of Merits had be extremely brutal.

    The territory had be a dead ce in just a short time. Death engulfed thend; all lives were extinct.

    ¡°I want to get something in Xianji Mountain. You will know when we get there.¡± Zhang Ruochen did not want to reveal too much.

    Luo Yi and Zhang Ruochen were in close proximity. Their noses almost touched each other when Zhang Ruochen turned his head around.

    Luo Yi¡¯s face looked feminine andely, with no hint of masculinity.

    More importantly, Zhang Ruochen had smelled what might seem to be the faint fragrance of a female on Luo Yi¡¯s body.

    Besides, he also noticed the strange expression in Luo Yi¡¯s eyes; the way Luo Yi looked at him was different from how he looked at others.

    They were inches apart.

    When their eyes met, time seemed to especiallye to a standstill.

    Next second, a sense of disgust rose within Zhang Ruochen. How he wished he could smack Luo Yi away.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen and Luo Yi holding each other intimately, Xiang Chunan could not help but nod. ¡°Good brothers. We are all good brothers.

    ¡°Take your hand off me, and keep away from me,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Take your hand off me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had clenched his hands into fists with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Not fun.¡±

    Luo Yi pulled back his hand, shaking his head as he walked to the other side of the altar.

    They finally stopped after two hours of flight.

    It was nightfall.

    A city appeared in sight up ahead. The towering city wall went on for hundreds of miles, but most of it had copsed. It was almost a ruin.

    The air of death filled the ce; there was not a hint of life.

    ¡°Linyang City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at the que above the city gate.

    When he saw the words on the que, he finally knew their locations.

    Linyang City was a county city in Linyang County. It used to be a bustling metropolis with thousands of citizens, and it was 60,000 miles from Xianji Mountain, not that far.

    It was because of this reason that when the seal at Xianji Mountain broke, an army of Deathkin invaded the Kunlun Realm. Linyang City suffered terribly and became what it was today.

    Zhang Ruochen had a deep impression of this city. He received news at the Main Courier Station of Merit a few days ago that Pei Yutian had attacked Linyang City and single-handedly taken down the entire city.

    However, the Deathkin were too strong for him. Pei Yutian was badly wounded when he fled. Pursued by the Deathkin, he fell down the Cliff of Doom.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense powerful energy still lingering in the city. The evil air of death was too strong to ignore.

    ¡°I will pick up what Pei Yutian has not finished.¡± Zhang Ruochen had a murderous look in his eyes.

    Anger rose within him when the image of thousands of Linyang City¡¯s residents being killed by the Deathkin came to mind.

    Zhang Ruochen rose to the air above Linyang City.

    He performed a Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike. A red dragon flew out with an ear-shattering roar. It broke up the evil air of death surrounding the city before flying into the city.

    Boom!

    The earth shook, and the half-sunken Linyang City copsedpletely before sinking into the ground. Around the sinkhole were cracks of hundreds of miles long in the earth. It was a shocking sight.

    Roar!

    Amid an angry roar, five evil air of death lunged out of the ground.

    There was a vast number of Deathkin cultivators in Linyang City at first, but when Zhang Ruochen struck with his palm, only a few survived.

    The surviving five Deathkin elites were of the powerful Precept Domain. One of them was in the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm.

    ¡°It seems that the Celestial Court cultivators have no fear of death. Since all of you havee, I will make sure that no one will get to leave,¡± said the Heaven¡¯s Reach elite.

    He was the onemanding the Deathkin army in the city.

    When Pei Yutian attacked the city a few days ago, his army suffered a heavy loss.

    He did not expect that someone else woulde today. This someone, more brutal than Pei Yutian, had just performed a move and wiped out his entire army.

    ¡°Because I am here to kill all of you,¡± said Zhang Ruochen bitterly.

    ¡°You have got a death wish!¡±

    The Heaven¡¯s Reach elite roared in anger as he struck out a skeleton hand.

    The skeleton hand soared against the headwind, and his evil air of death formed gaseous skeleton dragons. The sky turned dark as horrifying energy crashed down from above.

    Zhang Ruochen struck his palm out with a hiss.

    He had summoned the Precepts of Truth, and his palm was eight times more powerful.

    The evil air of death broke up, and the skeleton hand was sent flying backward.

    The skeleton hand shattered into pieces of Saint Bones and flew across the air in all directions.

    ¡°What the hell? My Six-Radiance Thousand-Inscription sacred artifact could not even withstand his palm!¡±

    Shocked, the Heaven¡¯s Reach elite retreated.

    Following immediately, he felt a mighty spiritual power engulf him as if there were a thousand shackles locking him up. He found himself immobilized.

    The spiritual power came from clouds as a beautifuldy was standing on above with a sea of petals falling from the sky.

    ¡°Another elite fighter!¡±

    The Heaven¡¯s Reach elite took a deep breath and broke away from the spiritual power suppression. ¡°Let¡¯s go up together and kill them all!¡± he roared.

    Four Precept Domain elites made their moves at once when the Heaven¡¯s Reach elite gave hismand. They cast out their evil weapons charged with evil air death at Zhang Ruochen in a saturated attack.

    However, that Heaven¡¯s Reach elite decided to flee.

 Chapter 1919 - The Sword of Timeâ€™s Fifth Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1919: The Sword of Time¡¯s Fifth Realm</h4>

    As Zhang Ruochen gathered his strength in his arms, overpowering 13 dragon souls and 13 elephant souls appeared to block the attack.

    With the flip of his hand, he took out the Ancient Abyssal de and struck at the leftmost Precept Domain elite.

    This move was simple but impossible to dodge.

    The red-haired Precept Domain elite was panicking. He quickly raised his Seven-Radiance Thousand-Inscription sacred artifact-ss saber, trying to ward off the sword.

    His saber broke at contact with the Ancient Abyssal de. There was resistance.

    The Ancient Abyssal de had not lost its momentum. It kepting down and struck the red-haired Precept Domain elite.

    There was no inscription on the surface of the Ancient Abyssal de. Only the purple Godstone embedded in the hilt was emitting a faint glow, weighing thousands of pounds, almost as heavy as a star.

    The purple Godstone was in fact formed by the star nearby a ck hole.

    The Deathkin elite fall like a meteorite.

    As he hit the ground, the impact left behind a deep crater, an enormous amount of dust and smoke rose into the air, and a vast piece ofnd subsided.

    The Deathkin elite was gone, leaving behind a pile of broken bones in the crater.

    ¡°Scary! He killed Precept Domain King Wusui in just a move.¡±

    ¡°He was using only his physical strength.¡±

    ¡°His physical strength was power. That sword of his is heavier than ten mountains.¡±

    ...

    Knowing how formidable this human was, the three remaining Deathkin cultivators of the Precept Domain realm pped their hands and performed a Mystic Technique of Death.

    ¡°Telekinesis!¡±

    The earth under their feet cracked and turned into an ind while the soil around the ind rose into the air.

    The earth in several hundred miles radius flew up and crashed at Zhang Ruochen.

    He spun around at once, and the Ancient Abyssal de vibrated for a second.

    Countless Marks of Time appeared between heaven and earth, starry like the scene in the universe, and engulfed the three Precept Domain elites.

    Time seemed to havee to a standstill at this moment.

    A shadow shed in the air as Zhang Ruochen and the Ancient Abyssal de flew several thousand miles across the earth like a beam of light and appeared behind the three Precept Domain elites of the Deathkin.

    Three of the Deathkin froze as their heads were severed from their bodies, and they plunged down from the air.

    It was one sword against three Precept Domain elites.

    Stunning...

    The fleeing Heaven¡¯s Reach Deathkin elite looked back and witnessed everything. ¡°How is this possible?¡± he was shocked.

    ¡°Nothing is impossible!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pursued him with the sword in his hand and a murderous look in his eyes.

    ¡°I am the ckbone General under themand of Chixing Shenzi. His Highness Shenzi will not let you slide if you kill me!¡± The Heaven¡¯s Reach Deathkin elite roared at seeing Zhang Ruochening after him.

    ¡°Chixing Shenzi? Never heard of it. But don¡¯t you worry. I will send Chixing Shenzi to reunite with you in the underworld soon,¡± said Zhang Ruochen coldly.

    It was na?ve to threaten him with a Deathkin shenzi.

    Zhang Ruochen performed a Dimensional Shift and instantaneously appeared behind the ckbone General.

    Countless Marks of Time appeared and engulfed the ckbone General.

    The dimension¡¯s flow of time changed as if time was standing still.

    ¡°Moonlight Melody!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen aimed his sword at the ckbone General¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°That¡¯s a quick move!¡±

    That was the ckbone General¡¯s final thought before the sword prated his forehead, shattering his skull and annihting his Saint Soul.

    The next moment, his body formed by the evil air of death crumpled, leaving behind a skeleton with the skull.

    The skeleton looked like a glistening jade with many mysterious pattern inscriptions. It would make a powerful weapon if given more alchemical work.

    The Deathkin were one of the three upper races in the Infernal Court, a result of evolution from the Corpusian and Bone n of the three middle races. It was also a new life form.

    The legion of Deathkin entrenched in Linyang City had evolved from the Bone n, and the ckbone General¡¯s skeleton was extremely valuable.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to let this go to waste. He collected the skeletons of the ckbone General and four other Precept Domain elites of the Deathkin with a wave of his hand. The few evil weapons had also gone into his collection.

    He could let the Ancient Abyssal de absorb and refine them as long as he first got rid of the evil air of death.

    The Ancient Abyssal de was now an Eighth Radiance Thousand-Inscription sacred artifact. With the help of the purple Godstone, its power could even challenge a Ninth Radiance Thousand-Inscription sacred artifact.

    Yet, that was not good enough. The Ancient Abyssal de needed to absorb and refine more weapons to be even stronger.

    Right now, the Abyssal sword spirit had formed a body, which was of the finest one. It was going to grow at an elerated pace.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t really mastered the essence of Moonlight Melody. Had the ckbone General been more vignt, this move would not have worked.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not too happy with his earlier move.

    Moonlight Melody was the fifth level of Sword of Time. It could be called Moon Sword, more mysterious than Wheel of the Law¡¯s Rebirth. He had just started practicing it and barely touched the surface.

    After his cultivation base reached the Lesser Precept World, it was impossible to gain any more meaningful improvement in the short term.

    He needed to let things sit for a period. After his mind and his cultivation basepleted a run-in process, he could consider working on another cultivation breakthrough.

    The higher level he went, the more patience he needed. Each step he took had to be nice and steady.

    So Zhang Ruochen maintained at the Lesser Precept World. If he wanted a major strength improvement, the only way he could go was martial arts and theurgy.

    Zhang Ruochen specialized in the Path of Time, Path of Dimension, Path of Sword, Path of Palm, and Path of Fist. A breakthrough in any of these would give him a tremendous increase in strength.

    Sword of Time, abination of Path of Time, as well as Path of Sword, was unfathomably mysterious and powerful. It had always been Zhang Ruochen¡¯s important trump card, on which he would spend more time and effort toprehend.

    There was no way to improve his Path of Palm for the moment. His cultivation had hit the ceiling in skills like Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike or Seven-Orifice Netherblood Palm. Before he became a Supreme Saint, it was hard to gain any meaningful improvement.

    Unless he could find the Supreme Saint dragon soul and elephant soul.

    It was his Path of Palm that he needed to spend timeprehending. If he could sessfully master the 11th realm of the Luoshui Fist Technique, it would be a higher-order Saint Technique. By then, he would be unbeatable below the realm of Supreme Sainthood.

    However, if he wanted to attain the 11th realm, he needed to go to the Nine Carols Star.

    The Luoshui Fist Technique and Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike were soft and hard respectively, akin to the concept of yin and yang. If he cultivated them at the same time, it would have a remarkably synergic effect.

    Zhang Ruochen had wanted toprehend Sword Ten, but he did not get tips from those who came before him. So he did not know where to start.

    Sword Ten had always existed in the legends. Throughout history, there had rarely been anyone who had mastered it sessfully.

    For the past thousand years, Xue Hongchen, the Sword Emperor, was the only person who had sessfully mastered it.

    Wanxiang City should still keep Sword Emperor Xue Hongchen¡¯s secretprehension of Sword Ten. However, it was not expected to be revealed to outsiders.

    For the moment, Zhang Ruochen would focus on cultivating Sword of Time and Path of Dimension.

    ¡°Fairy, Xianji Mountain is only sixty thousand miles away. We can make it there in no time, but before that, I have to find someone else,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You want to find Pei Yutian?¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    She had heard the news of Pei Yutian attacking Linyang City before.

    So, she had guessed what was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think Pei Yutian will die so easily. Nevertheless, I guess his situation is not looking good either, so I must find him.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    He owed Pei Yutian a favor, and so he had to return his, no matter what.

    He would go looking for him no matter how far it was. More so, when the cliff where Pei Yutian fell was nearby.

    If Pei Yutian was still alive, he would save him.

    But if Pei Yutian was dead. He wanted to find his body and bury him.

    ¡°Why not? Since we havee so far here in the Northern Region,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°Thanks, Fairy,¡¯ said Zhang Ruochen with a smile.

    Without wasting more time, Zhang Ruochen tucked the altar away and led the way.

    The Cliff of Doom was a special ce, even creepy. Anything that flew over it would inexplicably fall.

    There used to be many elite fighters trying to find out what caused the phenomenon, but none of them had been sessful.

    Pei Yutian must have jumped off the cliff in desperation when he was backed into a corner by the Deathkin.

    He still had a hope of survival if he had jumped, but he would surely be dead if he had gone elsewhere.

    The Cliff of Doom had been a lively ce for the past two days. Not only were the Deathkin lingering around there, but there were also many Celestial Court cultivators. There was a mnge of people there.

    At first, there were only some sporadic shes between the two sides.

    Now, however, both sides had formed a tacit understanding; no one wanted to waste time and energy fighting each other before Pei Yutian was found.

    In just a matter of the time for a stick of incense to burn, Zhang Ruochen and the three of them had arrived at the Cliff of Doom.

    It was a sea of red at the Cliff of Doom. Divine blood used to have rained down here, causing thend barren and spiritual power suppressed.

    As the Kunlun Realm was revived, this ce became even more creepy.

    As a group of shadows suddenly descended in front of them, these people were rmed.

    When they saw that it was Zhang Ruochen and hispany, not the Infernal Court cultivators, they were relieved. ¡°Are all of you here for the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb too? I heard that Pei Yutian¡¯s hiding ce has been found. We have to descend to the bottom now. Otherwise, the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb will fall into the hands of the Infernal Court cultivators.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyesnded on a skinny young man.

    ¡°The Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you all know about it? The Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb is the reason for Pei Yutian¡¯s visit to Linyang City earlier. That thing belongs to Chixing Shenzi. If not, why do you the Deathkin are fussing over it?¡± said the skinny young with a strange expression.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not expect Pei Yutian to be so daring as to take Chixing Shenzi¡¯s Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb.

    The Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb was the finest sacred herb after going through a Yuanhui Tribtion. Going further, it would change into a demi-divine herb.

    Those sacred herbs that did not make it through a Yuanhui Tribution could only be deemed as Hundred-Thousand-Year sacred herbs.

    One Yuanhui Tribtion was 129,600 years, incredibly long¡ªso long that many deities had failed to live through it.

    A Precept Domain elite would go crazy for a Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb.

    ¡°Did you just say that the hiding ce of Pei Yutian was found?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Yeah, just recently. Someone found him hiding inside a hidden cave at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom. But the cave is strange; no one has sessfully entered yet.

    ¡°Now, all elites are heading to the cave, all trying to get a piece of the action.

    ¡°Rumor has it that Pei Yutian is a true master, and he is incredibly lucky with many valuable things with him. Even if we can¡¯t get the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb, getting other treasures is just as good.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quietly breathed a sigh of relief; so long as Pei Yutian was still alive.

    Following immediately, a sense of disgust rose within him. It was expected that the Deathkin wanted Pei Yutian¡¯s death. But it was simply outrageous when the Celestial Court cultivators were also thinking about robbing Pei Yutian of his treasure.

    Instead of fighting off the Infernal Court¡¯s invasion, these Celestial Court cultivators were thinking of taking advantage of the Kunlun Realm cultivators. They deserved death for this alone.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen knew from the beginning that many Celestial Court cultivators were not there to help the Kunlun Realm but to exploit the opportunities there, wanting to loot the avable resources. These people were fundamentally no different from the Infernal Court cultivators.

    As these thoughts shed through his mind, Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Then we better hurry. Otherwise, we would havee all the way for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right!¡±

    The skinny young man looked as if he could not wait.

    He moved in a sh and lunged down the Cliff of Doom.

    Seeing that, Zhang Ruochen and hispany followed suit.

    Thick clouds of fog mixed with obnoxious gases and evil energy shrouded the Cliff of Doom all year long. No ordinary living things dared toe to the vicinity.

    They followed the skinny young man and flew down the 30,000-yard cliff before arriving at the bottom.

    The bottom of the cliff was very spacious. It was a frightening sight here as white bones filled the ce. It was a burial site of countless living beings.

    ¡°The air feels chilly here. This ce is creepy.¡±

    Xiang Chunan shivered involuntarily.

    ¡°Be careful. Something is not right here,¡± warned Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°What have you found, Fairy?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Ji Fanxin sensed the surroundings with her powerful spiritual power. ¡°Something is suppressing my spiritual power. I can really tell what, but I have a bad feeling about it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s first get Pei Yutian. Just be more careful,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Since they had arrived at the bottom of the cliff, they could not leave simply because something was wrong with the ce.

    ¡°Over there!¡±

    Ji Fanxin pointed in a direction.

 Chapter 1920 - Pei Yutianâ€™s Saber

    <h4>Chapter 1920: Pei Yutian¡¯s Saber</h4>

    There were many caves at the bottom of the cliff. Negative, evil energy was pervading out of these caves as if the ce was connected to the underworld.

    In between two strange rocks, outside a cave, many cultivators had gathered, their eyes on Pei Yutian, who was sitting cross-legged, recessing inside the cave opening.

    This cave was so unusual that it had always been hidden. It was not only recently that it was exposed.

    Looking from the outside, the cave appeared like a snake with its mouth wide open, baring its venomous fangs with extremely heinous looks.

    The cave was dark and spooky. There were vague flickers of light and ghostly shadows. No one knew how deep the cave was and where it led to.

    Pei Yutian sat cross-legged inside the cave with a rockid horizontally across his legs. As he exhaled and inhaled, his powerful saint Qi formed an illusory, bubble-like Qi shield to engulf him within.

    The strange energy field outside the cave was preventing those elites from storming into the cave.

    A gray-robed Taoist suddenly moved across the strange energy field and appeared in front of Pei Yutian.

    ¡°I am right in here, Pei Yutian. You had better hand over the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb so I don¡¯t have to do it myself.¡± The gray-robed Taoist guffawed.

    Pei Yutian looked indifferent. He reached to hold his rock saber and casually performed a sh.

    The gray-robed Taoist was shocked, his pupils contracted and immediately gathered his powerful saint Qi. But the saint Qi shield broke apart like a thin piece of paper in front of the saber.

    The saber shed him in half at the waist. He dropped dead to the ground, drenched in his own blood.

    There were still many people who feared no death.

    Just then, another man lunged into the cave and cast out a brand at Pei Yutian.

    The brand was bursting with golden light as inscriptions appeared to release the full strength of the Fifth Radiance.

    Pei Yutian appearedposed as he thrust the saber into the ground.

    Boom!

    Thousands of sharp saber Qi bust out of the ground and formed a terrifying saber force field.

    Hit by the saber Qi, the brand lost its power and plunged from the air.

    Meanwhile, the saber Qi prated the elite fighter who cast out the brand and shattered his body. All that was left behind was a pile of shattered bones on the ground.

    The gray-robed Taoist and the old monk using the brand had high attainment in their respective self-cultivation. but none of them could withstand Pei Yutian¡¯s saber attack.

    Finally, some elite fighters could no longer hold back and made their moves.

    Sensing the danger, Pei Yutian looked up and saw variegated tiger ws emerging ten yards away. With all the ghostly images surrounding it, it was hard to tell which was real.

    The tiger ws looked menacing and extremely intimidating.

    A grave look shed in Pei Yutian¡¯s eyes. He quickly raised his rock saber to meet the variegated tiger ws.

    Bang!

    The variegated tiger ws hit the rock saber and a terrifying force traveled up the rock saber.

    Pei Yutian bounced to his feet. The saint-Qi shield around him shattered as he was forced to take three steps backward.

    ¡°Nine-Step Saint King. Lesser Precept World!¡±

    Seeing the strong man walking toward him, Pei Yutian¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    There was a strong evil energying from the man, who never bothered to conceal his powerful air. There seemed to be a vague shadow of a fearsome, vicious tiger behind the man

    ¡°Hand over the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb and I will grant you a dignified death.¡± The man¡¯s voice was grim.

    Pei Yutian said nothing, just held up his rock saber as he infused his saint Qi into it.

    Clear streaks of pattern appeared on the rock saber as a strange power was triggered.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Pei Yutian shouted quietly as he lunged forward, waving his rock saber in his hand.

    A bright light burst out of the saber as he struck at the strong man.

    ¡°Moribund!¡± The strong man hissed.

    He struck out a hand, and it turned into variegated tiger ws.

    The variegated tiger ws ballooned asrge as ten-yard across as it went against the headwind.

    At that moment, streaks of ck lightning emerged and wrapped around the variegated tiger ws.

    The saber light shattered at once as the variegated tiger paw grabbed it.

    At the same time, nearly a hundred ck lightnings that looked like venomous snakes shot out.

    Pei Yutian tried his best to block them. Even so, three ck lightning slipped through and hit him, leaving behind three charred bloody wounds in his body.

    As they engaged again, Pei Yutian was outmatched. All he could do was to parry and had no means of fighting back.

    ¡°How dare a Seven-Step Saint King try to resist me!¡±

    The strong man snickered, his eyes filled with scorn.

    Variegated tiger ws got evenrger as it reached to grab Pei Yutian.

    As the strange energy field of the cave continued to weaken, the other people could barge in soon. So before that happened, he had to kill Pei Yutian and take all the treasure for himself.

    At least, he was determined to get that Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb.

    If pushes to shove, he would take the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb, leave the Kunlun Realm, and find a ce to refine it. By then, when he would achieve a quantum leap in his cultivation base, and no one could do anything about it.

    Bang!

    Pei Yutian was forced back with blood oozing out from the corner of his mouth.

    The difference between a Seven-Step and Nine-Step Saint King was simply too huge. Pei Yutian was still punching above his weight, no matter how talented he was.

    After all, he did not have the supreme, perfect physique of Zhang Ruochen. It was fantastic of him to fight someone whose cultivation base was two-realm higher than he was. He was just a Saint King, and his opponent was apparently no slouch.

    The strong man came with more attacks, not giving Pei Yutian the chance to catch his breath.

    Bang!

    The variegated tiger ws hit Pei Yutian, sending him flying backward deeper into the cave before crashing into a rock.

    Pei Yutian puked a mouthful of blood that mixed with bits and pieces of his broken organs.

    It was freezing deeper inside the cave, and his blood was frozen into red ice crystals instantly.

    The rock that he had crashed into and broke apart just now was emitting a divine light.

    An incredibly strange scene appeared as rocks fell from the cave ceiling with loud rumbles.

    Evil air dissipated as a divine energy spread along the divine light.

    The brilliant light shone from the cave dome looked as if they were stars, pearls, and gemstones.

    In fact, those were the Godstones.

    A pond appeared in sight under the illumination of the divine light. The pond was glowing in red as a divine energy outspread. That was a pond of divine blood, apparently.

    ¡°Godstones! divine blood!

    The strong man was wide-eyed, extremely excited.

    For a second, his attention was drawn to the Godstones and divine blood. He lunged toward them with no regard for how dangerous it was.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Taking this opportunity, Pei Yutian lunged out, striking at the strong man¡¯s waist.

    The strong man came to his senses and quickly blocked the attack with both hands as variegated tiger ws.

    The rock saber had a dull edge, yet it was incredibly sharp¡ªso sharp that it cut through the variegated tiger wspletely.

    ¡°Already attained Eight-Step Saint Kinghood?¡±

    The strong man looked in shock and was in disbelief.

    From what he had learned earlier, Pei Yutian was supposed to have only attained Seven-Step Saint Kinghood recently. How could he make another breakthrough so quick?

    ¡°Could it be because of the... Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb?¡±

    The penny dropped as the thought came to mind.

    How could Pei Yutian have not used the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb when he had risked his life to get it?

    After hiding for four to five days at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom, Pei Yutian had enough time to refine part of the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb and achieve another self-cultivation breakthrough.

    After attaining Eight-Step Saint Kinghood, Pei Yutian had gotten a substantial increase in strength. His attack was iparably better thanst time.

    The strong man was too careless and found himself in trouble. He quickly retreated, trying to get himself out of trouble.

    But Pei Yutian would not want to let go of this opportunity. He kept pursued and gathered more saint Qi, and essence and blood in his rock saber.

    He was badly wounded. He knew that if he did not get rid of this strong man, he would be done for.

    The rock saber absorbed his essence and blood, and the de turned blood-red, as if blood was flowing in the veins.

    For a time, the rock saber seemed to havee to life, its

    Rhythm waspletely in sync with that of Pei Yutian.

    Pei Yutian and his rock saber became one in spirit. He performed a strike that looked absolutely mundane, yet there were several hundred beams of blood-red saber Qi burst out of the move, striking at the strong man.

    The strong man froze, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    shes of blood burst out of the strong man¡¯s body and cut him into pieces.

    Pei Yutian was staggering and almost fell to the ground.

    He had exhausted much of his energy in this move. If not for his powerful will holding him up, he would have copsed to the ground.

    But the battle had not ended yet.

    ...

    Fifteen shadows swooshed across the strange energy field into the cave in tandem.

    Frenzied expression was in their eyes. They drooled as they stared at the vast field of starry scene and the divine blood pond behind Pei Yutian.

    They wereing for the treasure of Pei Yutian and did not expect to find such surprises at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom.

    Both the Godstones and divine blood were incredibly valuable. No one would say no to these things.

    The only thing was, they were wary of Pei Yutian. For a moment, no one dared to go any further.

    They couldn¡¯t help it; Pei Yutian had just killed a Nine-Step Saint King. Who would not be cautious?

    ¡°Fret not! He is wounded and on hisst legs!¡±

    ¡°He must have refined the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb to achieve an Eight-Step Saint Kinghood breakthrough. I will throw him into the sacred furnace to extract the essence of the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb from him!¡±

    ...

    The group of elite eyeing Pei Yutian greedily.

    Pei Yutian stood erect with the rock saber in his hand. ¡°Even if I am wounded, you all a den of thieves couldn¡¯t do much harm to me. Who wants to die first cane over.¡±

    ¡°Pei Yutian, things havee to such a pass and you still want to call us bluffs? Let us kill him and his treasure is free for us to grab!¡± said an Eight-Step Saint King.

    The rest looked at each other, all having the same intention.

    Their cultivation base varied between Six-Step and Eight-Step Saint Kinghoods, none of them a Nine-Step Saint King. If fighting one-on-one, no one was confident of taking down Pei Yutian. So their best bet was to join hands.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Fifteen Saint Kings made their moves at once.

    But they still appeared extremely cautious. No one dared to go near Pei Yutian. They just cast out their weapons or performed their saint techniques to attack Pei Yutian from afar.

    Pei Yutian suddenly appeared more intimidating as he struck his saber horizontally.

    Saber Qi burst out of the rock saber in a tidal wavelike saber Qi storm.

    Boom!

    The Saber Qi storm pulled those weapons into itself and shredded them into pieces.

    Meanwhile, those saint techniques crumpled in front of the saber Qi storm, too.

    ¡°How could it be possible? Did he not just attain Eight-Step Saint Kinghood?¡±

    ¡°I am sure he is wounded. Or is he feigning it?¡±

    ¡°It is the rock saber that triggered the energy of heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°This guy is too crazy. Run!¡±

    ...

    It shocked the fifteen saint kings to see how overpowering Pei Yutian¡¯s strength was. They beat a hasty retreat, not wanting to go head-to-head with him.

    But it was not up to them. The saber Qi storm moved so quickly and was all-engulfing.

    Following a series of screams and cries, six Six-Step Saint Kings were shredded by the saber Qi storm.

    One more person, a Seven-Step Saint King, screamed before ending up with the same fate.

    Atst, the saber Qi storm subsided and the other eight elites had retreated far enough.

    They might have survived but been badly wounded. Among them, two Seven-Step Saint Kings almost lost their lives as half of their bodies were shredded by the saber Qi storm.

    Damaged by the saber Qi storm, rocks in many parts of the cave broke apart and exposed the glistening divine bones.

    Pei Yutian suddenly looked up and out at the outside.

    Four horrifying evil air of death that looked like four ck suns were flying rapidly over. Their aggressiveness was causing the souls of the eight Saint Kings to shiver in fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Deathkin! Run!¡±

 Chapter 1921 - The Blackflame General

    <h4>Chapter 1921: The ckme General</h4>

    Many cultivators had gathered outside the cave. Sensing the arrival of the Deathkins, all of them except those top dogs gave way.

    Four figures of evil air of deathnded as if meteorites hit the ground outside the cave. The powerful impact created powerful air sts, sending dust into the air.

    A massive amount of evil air of death spread, causing living things to wither and turning the territory into a deadnd.

    Four Deathkin elites emerged from the evil air of death. They appeared aggressive and behaved condescendingly.

    The leading Deathkin elite, a gray-haired elderly, had a pair of unfathomable eyes. They were as dark as ck holes, at which no one dared to look.

    ck mes were burning on his body. But strangely, the mes did not feel hot at all. Instead, it was unusually cold¡ªso cold that it was freezing heaven and earth over.

    ¡°It is the ckme General, an apex Heaven¡¯s Reach existence, the third most powerful being under themand of Chixing Shenzi.¡±

    ¡°Those three elites behind him are Precept Domain-realm The Doomlords.¡±

    ¡°Pei Yutian is doomed with the arrival of the ckme General.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about Pei Yutian. I am more worried about whether I could make it out of here alive.¡±

    ¡°We have Heaven¡¯s Reach elite here, too. I guess the ckme General would not dare to do any stupid.¡±

    ...

    Celestial Court cultivators retreated again. They closed rank to avoid getting implicated.

    They were here to take advantage of the situation, not putting their lives on the line.

    Had they known earlier there were four Deathkin elitesing so quickly, they would have stayed out of this by going away a long time ago.

    ¡°Get the hell out of here if you all don¡¯t want to die!¡± The ckme General hissed as he swept his eyes around.

    Those Celestial Court cultivators, feeling as if they had been pardoned, quickly went away as quickly as they could, lest the ckme General would suddenly change his mind.

    Face-saving was worth nothing when it was about life or death.

    The eight Saint Kingsing out of the cave and wanting nothing now, were the ones fleeing the quickest.

    But there were still some Celestial Court cultivators who chose to stay. Few of them, whose cultivation base was higher than Precept Domain, obviously not afraid of the ckme General.

    ¡°Are you all having a death wish by staying here?¡±

    As ck me rose from the ckme General¡¯s body, an aggressive energy hit those Celestial Court cultivators that were still at the scene.

    His strength was at the apex of Heaven¡¯s Reach realm. If not, he would not have be the third general under Chixing Shenzi¡¯smand.

    He used to have a short battle with a Path¡¯s Anterior elite from the Celestial Court in the Battlefield of Merit in Xianji Mountain. Although he was outmatched, he still managed to walk away unscathed.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    ...

    Following a few loud bangs, nine Celestial Court cultivators were sent flying out backward as they could not withstand the ckme General¡¯s aggressive energy.

    Only two Heaven¡¯s Reach elite appearedposed as they resisted the ckme General¡¯s energy with their own.

    The ckme General spared the lives of these Celestial Court only because there were two Heaven¡¯s Reach elites here. He just wanted to take back the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb and reported back to Chixing Shenzi. The rest did not matter.

    The nine Celestial Court elites were shocked as they truly sensed the strength of the ckme General. They immediately left, not wanting to stay anymore.

    They knew they were not supposed to mess with the ckme General even though they were Precept Domain elites.

    In the blink of an eye, other than the four Deathkin elites, there were only two Heaven¡¯s Reach elites from the Celestial Court left.

    Apparently, they were not intimidated easily.

    After a moment of standoff, the ckme General withdrew his energy. ¡°I just want the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb, the rest are yours.¡±

    ¡°I want the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb, too,¡± said a purple-haired Saint King from the Celestial Court.

    The ckme General frowned upon hearing that reply. His expression did not look too good.

    He would have killed him had he not known this purple-haired Saint King was a tough cookie.

    ¡°Do you really want to go against me, Ziyang Saint King?¡± The ckme General looked unusually bitter.

    ¡°So what if I do? If that¡¯s what you want, that¡¯s what you will get.¡± Ziyang Saint King kept his hands behind him and appeared calm.

    The ckme General gazed at Ziyang Saint King with a murderous look in his eyes. It seemed that a brutal battle was imminent.

    But the ckme General suddenly toned down. ¡°If this is the case, suit your needs.¡±

    It was more important to take back the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb. Killing Ziyang Saint King would be for another time.

    Right now, the strange energy field shielding the cave was about to disappear. It could no longer hold back anyone.

    The three Heaven¡¯s Reach elites, and three Deathkin Doomlords stepped forward and entered the cave. They overlooked Pei Yutian condescendingly.

    But Pei Yutian was not afraid. Instead, he guffawed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know I could attract the attention of so many elites. The Deathkins want me dead. So too the Celestial Court elites. It looks like I am going to die this time!¡±

    ¡°Hand over the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb and I will spare your life,¡± said Ziyang Saint King.

    The ckme Generals stepped out. ¡°Death is the only punishment for those who loot His Highness Shenzi¡¯s Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb. No one could save his life,¡± he shouted.

    The sound wave of his voice turned into sts of air and hit Pei Yutian.

    Bang!

    Pei Yutian felt as if a hammered was pounding his chest as he was sent flying backward.

    He plunged into the pond of the divine blood and submerged.

    Just when the ckme General wanted to grab Pei Yutian out of the pond, his heart skipped a beat.

    Translucent purple petals flew inside, and a strange, enchanting scent pervaded the cave.

    Purple petals flew like butterflies, and they split into thousands in just a shudder, bing a magnificent sigh of petal rain.

    As beautiful as the petal rain was, it was extremely dangerous. It was a type of spiritual power attack.

    An unsuspecting Precept-Domain Doomlord cried out in agony after being hit by a few petals.

    ¡°The spiritual power is scary. Who the hell is it?¡±

    ¡°The spiritual power of this person, I am afraid, is close to 60-order. We can¡¯t fight it. Fall back now!¡±

    The three Doomlords beat a hasty retreat when they sensed the terrifying power of the petal rain.

    At the cave opening, a graceful figure walked in slowly, surrounded by countless petals. Her beauty was beyondpare.

    Seeing the graceful figure, Ziyang Saint King¡¯s heart missed a beat as he recognized her. ¡°Fairy of a Hundred Flowers!¡±

    He did not expect to see the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers to appear here.

    For all he knew, the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers should still be at the Sword Vault ce in Central Region. How did she suddenly appear in Northern Region?

    Especially when the dimensional wormhole in Northern Region was experiencing a problem now. The Deathkin had control over it. It was difficult for her toe to Northern Region from Central Region.

    ¡°How did the spiritual power of the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers be so powerful? Could it be that she was concealing her true strength in the Celestial Domain of Truth?¡±

    Ziyang Saint King had many questions on his mind.

    The appearance of the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers here was not a good thing. There was no doubt about it. She must being for the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb, too.

    ¡°The Deathkin has brought cmity to and caused endless bloodshed in Northern Region. Fairy, let us join hands to kill ckme General and his men.¡±

    His tub-thumping and forceful rhetoric sounded as if his purpose ofing here was to fight the Deathkin elites.

    Another Saint King elite from the Celestial Court came to his senses and echoed what Ziyang Saint King said. They quickly surrounded the four Deadkins, including the ckme Generals.

    They couldn¡¯t help it. The spiritual power of the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers intimidated them, and they were too afraid to go against her.

    A thought came to the ckme General¡¯s mind. ¡°Kill our way out with the Will of Death!¡± he said.

    Following immediately, he pped his hands together. As he chanted some esoteric incantation, a gigantic shadow, as tall as a hundred yards, flew out of his body and filled the entire cave.

    The shadow, looking like a death god, exuded a powerful air of death.

    The other three Doomlords also pped their hands together to perform a Mystic Technique of Death, respectively.

    Obviously, their Will of Death was not as powerful as the ckme General. There was no shadow of the death god formed.

    The Will of Death was a power unique to the Deathkins. It was unfathomably mysterious. Once performed, it could increase the strength of the Deathkins tremendously.

    The Will of Death of the four Deathkin elites came together and turned into a telekic storm, sucking all the petals into it.

    Next, the Shadow of Death behind the ckme General swung a Scythe of Death at the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers.

    Using the Shadow of Death, the ckme General could be as powerful as a Path¡¯s Anterior elite.

    ¡°The suppression of my spiritual power here is indeed giving me a problem.¡± Ji Fanxin shook her head slightly.

    Noticing theing Scythe of Death, Ji Fanxin reached out a finger and tapped forward lightly.

    A purple divine glow flew out of her fingertip instantly, hitting the Scythe of Death head-on.

    Boom!

    The Scythe of Death vibrated, then shattered.

    But the purple divine glow did not dissipate. Instead, it aimed straight at the Shadow of Death.

    The ckme General focused his mind and gathered more Will of Death. ¡°Break!¡±

    A telekic energy burst out, rocking the entire dimension, as if it was going to puncture it.

    Boom!

    The purple divine glow disappeared along with the telekic energy waves.

    Seeing this oue, Ji Fanxin frowned. The ce was suppressing her spiritual power so much that she could not perform at her best.

    Meanwhile, the ckme General was just as stunned. The four of them had joined hands to perform a Mystic Technique of Death, yet they still could not defeat Ji Fanxin. Not only that, they found themselvespletely outmatched.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen, Xiang Chunan, and Luo Yi had arrived and entered the cave to stand alongside Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Azuresky Pagoda in his hand. ¡°How dare you Deathkins intrude into the Kunlun Realm! You all must have a death wish!¡±

    He cast out the Azuresky Pagoda as he finished talking.

    Beams of green lights radiated from the Azuresky Pagoda. Countless inscriptions had appeared, and the surging Supreme Power caused the entire cave to shake.

    ¡°A Supreme Artifact!¡±

    The ckme General¡¯s face copsed as he sensed a real threat.

    ¡°Death Sacrifice!¡±

    Without any hesitation, the ckme General offered his own vitality and infused it with the Shadow of Death.

 Chapter 1922 - The Dark Manifestation of the Divine Will

    <h4>Chapter 1922: The Dark Manifestation of the Divine Will</h4>

    The evil air of death poured out of the ckme General¡¯s body into the Shadow of Death, which became more and more solidified as if the actual god of death wasing to this cave.

    The Shadow of Death reached out a hand, triggering a massive Will of Death to sh with the Azuresky Pagoda head-on.

    The Azuresky Pagoda rapidly spun to release beams of Supreme Power. There were vague signs of the dimension being ripped open.

    However, it did not annihte the Shadow of Death¡¯s hand, just blocked its advancement.

    The Shadow of Death reached out another hand, and a bracelet glowing in a mysterious light flew out.

    This bracelet had twelve beads on it. Each bead was engraved inplex patterns as if it possessed some mysterious power.

    However, only three beads were solid while the others were in an insubstantial state as if they had not formedpletely.

    The three solid beads were giving out a mysterious glow, and theplex pattern of engravings had appeared.

    ¡°Halt!¡±

    The ckme General shouted and propelled the bracelet toe above the Azuresky Pagoda.

    The mighty mystic power of the bracelet seemed to lock everyone in ce.

    The Azuresky Pagoda stopped spinning and had a hard time releasing its Supreme Power. Apparently, it had been suppressedpletely.

    A surprised look shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    <i>The Will of Death is extraordinary indeed. With the implement spirit¡¯s consciousness still in a dormant state, the Azuresky Pagoda couldn¡¯t do anything about the ckme General.</i> Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    The strength of a Heaven¡¯s Reach elite must not be underestimated.

    After the Sword Vault Pce battle, the Azuresky Pagoda had exhausted too much of its original power. As the implement spirit¡¯s consciousness was still in hibernation, it was not expected to recover any time soon.

    Without the help of the implement spirit¡¯s consciousness, the power of the Azuresky Pagoda was much lower than what it was supposed to be.

    As the Azuresky Pagoda was suppressed by the bracelet, the Shadow of Death bent over and reached out a hand to grab Zhang Ruochen and three others.

    Jin Fanxin raised a hand and the petal surrounding her flew out and formed into a stream of flowers, blocking the hand of the Shadow of Death.

    ¡°Go to hell, you Deathkin! Eat this!¡± Xiang Chunan roared as he stepped out.

    While speaking, he took out a Metal Demonic Crown and infused a massive amount of demonic Qi into it. Hundreds of thousands of inscriptions appeared and intertwined to produce potent Supreme Power.

    ¡°Yet another Supreme Artifact?¡± The ckme General¡¯s heart missed a beat.

    <i>Who are these people? Supreme artifacts seem to bemon among them!</i>

    With no time to think, the ckme General offered more vitality so the Shadow of Death could be more solid in form.

    Countless Precepts of Death appeared with the Shadow of Death at the center. The Precepts of Death formed a massive Precept Domain, attracting the free Precepts in heaven and earth to circle around it.

    Bang!

    The Metal Demonic Crown hit the Precept Domain. A violent energy surged, but it did not destroy the Percept Domain. Instead, the Precept Domain was pulling it over as if it had fallen into a quagmire.

    <i>¡°You three, go finish off Pei Yutian and take back the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb.¡±</i>

    The ckme General told the three Doomlords through telepathy.

    <i>¡°Aye!¡±</i>

    The three Doomlords immediately made their moves.

    With the ckme General bogging down Zhang Ruochen and three others while Ziyang Saint King and another Saint King from the Celestial Court had stood aside, it was the best time to take back the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb.

    So as soon as they had the things in their hands, they could leave immediately, no need to mess with Zhang Ruochen and others anymore. Even if Pei Yutian had swallowed the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb, they had a way to extract the essence from him.

    Meanwhile, Ziyang Saint King and another Saint King from the Celestial Court were standing on the side, bing spectators.

    At first, they said they wanted to help the Fairy of a Thousand Flowers. But when Zhang Ruochen cast out his Azuresky Pagoda, they quickly stepped aside lest they got implicated.

    The eyes of the Celestial Court Heaven¡¯s Reach Saint King lit up. ¡°Two Supreme artifacts! Ziyang Saint King, these things are more precious than the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb!¡± he whispered.

    Ziyang Saint King could not take his eyes off the Azuresky Pagoda and the Metal Demonic Crown. The greedy look in his eyes was in to see.

    With his cultivation base and strength, he could challenge a Path¡¯s Anterior elite and be invincible below the realm of Supreme Saint if he could get his hand on any of these Supreme artifacts.

    ¡°Treasure should belong to the elites.¡± Ziyang Saint King whispered.

    A beam of purple Qi flew out of Ziyang Saint King¡¯s body. It turned into a bolt of silk and swept toward the Azuresky Pagoda.

    At the same time, another Celestial Court Saint King elite was also making his move. He struck out his red dragon ws to grab the Metal Demonic Crown.

    Their moves were carefully calcted. While Zhang Ruochen and three others were tied up with the ckme General, they could snatch away the two Supreme Artifacts.

    Despite knowing how dangerous it was to mess with Zhang Ruochen and three others, the two Supreme Artifacts were worth the risk. As the saying goes, nothing ventured, nothing gained.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted with a bitter expression in his eyes.

    With the flip of his hand, the Ancient Abyssal de appeared together with countless Marks of Time. It was as if the scene of countless stars, beautiful and mysterious.

    The Ancient Abyssal de came so quickly that it struck out two beams of sword Qi of Time at once.

    The purple silk and the red dragon ws, appearing fragile, were cut off instantly.

    Just then, Ziyang Saint King and another Saint King from the Celestial Court shuddered. They sensed their strength leaving their bodies.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    The two elites were shocked, not knowing what was happening.

    Zhang Ruochen performed a Dimensional Shift and appeared beside the two elites instantaneously.

    A sword was swung horizontally, cutting the two elites in half at their waists with purple and red bloods sttering instantly.

    As apex Heaven¡¯s Reach elites, the two were tough enough that the sword did not kill them instantly.

    Zhang Ruochen lunged up at once and aimed the Ancient Abyssal de at the forehead of a Heaven¡¯s Reach Saint King elite.

    This elite had been wounded badly before. With two hundred years of his lifespan cut by the Mark of Time, and his body severed, he was too powerless to fight back now.

    As the Ancient Abyssal de prated his forehead, the sword Qi shredded his saint soul instantly.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out the Ancient Abyssal de, his expression grim as he turned to Ziyang Saint King.

    ¡°You must not kill me! I am from the Fane of Purple Sky. You will be in great trouble if you kill me!¡± Ziyang Saint King was in fear.

    ¡°I see. You are from the school of Heavenly Realm,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Ziyang Saint King thought he now had a chance. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Fane of Purple Sky is the most influential force in Hongyang Macroworld, a direct lineage of the Heavenly Realm. There is nothing but only a misunderstanding between us. We don¡¯t have to kill each other. I guess you don¡¯t want to mess with the Heavenly Realm, do you?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to intimidate me with the Heavenly Realm? I guess you don¡¯t know who I am.¡± Zhang Ruochen sneered.

    Ziyang Saint King had a bad feeling upon hearing that. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Ziyang Saint King¡¯s heart skipped a beat, fear overwhelming him.

    He had never met Zhang Ruochen before, but he had heard about him and knew his long-standing animosities with the different schools in Heavenly Realm.

    By using Heavenly Realm to threaten Zhang Ruochen, he was shooting himself in the foot.

    ¡°I¡ª¡±

    Just when Ziyang Saint King wanted to say something, Zhang Ruochen had raised his Ancient Abyssal de and thrust it into his forehead.

    Zhang Ruochen would never think twice about killing those from the schools of the Heavenly Realms. More so, these people were the sneaky backstabbers while he was fighting the Deathkin elites.

    They deserved to die.

    From the moment Yanshen wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen, or rather, when Zhang Ruochen became the Scion of Time and Space, his conflict with the Heavenly Realm had be unamendable.

    Ziyang Saint King looked at him with his eyes wide open. Indignation filled his eyes until he copsed in his own pool of blood.

    Just then, in the pond of divine blood¡¯s direction, a terrifying energy burst out with a blood-red saber light shot up into the air.

    The three Doomlords, who hade to the edge of the divine blood pond, stopped dead in their tracks. Their expression copsed. They quickly summoned their Will of Death to form a shield around them.

    The protective shield formed by the Will of Death shook violently before it shattered at once.

    The blood-red saber light prated the protective shield. With its momentum unaffected, the saber light struck the three Doomlords.

    They were sent flying out backward, each puking a mouthful of blood. They were badly wounded.

    Pei Yutian emerged from the pond of divine blood. The rock saber had be blood-red in his hand.

    When he first plunged into the pond, the divine blood almost devoured him. It was a dangerous situation.

    Lucky for him; the rock saber resisted the power of the divine blood, protecting him from harm. Not only that, the rock saber had given him a strange power that had healed half of his injury in just a moment.

    The rock saber seemed to be a living thing. It had absorbed a vast amount of divine blood and its de had turned blood-red.

    As Zhang Ruochen appeared behind the three Doomlords, he performed a Moonlight Melody and decapitated them effortlessly.

    Next, using his fist, he crushed the skulls of the three Doomlords, so they would have no chance of survival.

    The three dead Doomlords were not princes or shenzis but ordinary Precept Domain cultivators. They could not fight a cross-border battle. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation base now, coupled with the wonder of the Path of the Ancients, killing them was a piece of cake.

    The Path of the Ancients was the ultimate way.

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at Pei Yutian.

    ¡°I am all right. I will live. I am surprised youe. I appreciate it,¡± said Pei Yutian.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Think nothing of it. Let¡¯s leave this for another time. We have got to finish off the ckme General.¡±

    A stern look shed in Pei Yutian¡¯s eyes as he clenched his rock saber in his right hand. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He waved the rock saber and struck out a sh of blood-red saber light with all his strength.

    Perhaps the rock saber had absorbed the divine blood in the pond; it became a little different, and the energy it emitted was ten times more powerful than Pei Yutian¡¯s.

    The patterns on the blood-red de were perfectly aligned with the terrains of Northern Region. the energy between heaven and earth converged and became one with the saber.

    It was as if all the energy in Northern Region had gathered in Pei Yutian.

    When he struck out the saber, thunder and lightning rumbled in the entire Northern Region. There was a great change in the sky and the stars shivered.

    Just then, a vague shadow lunged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. With the Ancient Abyssal de in hands, the shadow charged at the Shadow of Death at incredible speed.

    It was the sword soul.

    With a sword in hands, the sword soul could perform any sword technique with the most incredible power.

    The Ancient Abyssal de cut the Shadow of Death in half, and a massive amount of Will of Death pouring out of it.

    Without protecting the Shadow of Death, the blood-red saber of Pei Yutian hit the ckme General directly on his body.

    The ckme General puked a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying out backward.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen shouted quietly, the Azuresky Pagoda spun and came above the ckme General.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The ckme General roared, not wanting to admit defeat. But he was powerless to stop the Azuresky Pagoda.

    Amid a sh of green light, the Azuresky Pagoda caught the ckme General within itself and confined it inside. There was no more resistance.

    With the wave of a hand, the Azuresky Pagoda rapidly shrank and flew into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Silence returned to the cave at once as the battle ended¡ªfor now.

    ¡°Since Ziyang Saint King hase to Northern Region, his senior brother Zifeng Saint King should have been here!¡± Ji Fanxin warned.

    ¡°Are Zifeng Saint King and Ziyang Saint King close?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°They are twin brothers, well-known across Hongyang Macroworld. Zifeng Saint King far surpasses Ziyang Saint King in terms of cultivation base. He is the most powerful person below the Supreme Saint realm in Hongyang Macroworld.¡±

    ¡°Then we will be in trouble!¡±

    Although Zifeng Saint King did not see who killed Ziyang Saint King, since they were twins, they surely had some psychic connection. So it was not so difficult at all for Zifeng Saint King to know who was the killer.

    Besides, an elite like Zifeng Saint King must have mastered some inference secret technique. So they couldn¡¯t be more careful.

    ¡°Ziyang Saint King deserved it. Even if Zifeng Saint King were here, he still had to die,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Ji Fanxin said nothing more upon hearing that. She just wanted to warn him. She believed that even when Zifeng Saint King arrived, Zhang Ruochen could handle him.

    No ordinary cultivators could fathom the power of Time and Space.

    ¡°Maybe we should collect the Godstones and divine blood first.¡± Luo Yi chimed in.

    Involuntarily, Zhang Ruochen and three others looked up at the strange ¡®starry sky¡¯ above the divine blood pond, their eyes brightening up.

    The ¡®stars¡¯ in the ¡®starry sky¡¯ were the Godstones. There were twelve of them in total.

    Zhang Ruochen looked excited. The Godstones were important to him because he could use them to activate the Sundial and rapidly increase his strength.

    With the flick of his hand, he cast out the Ancient Abyssal de toward the cave dome.

    The Ancient Abyssal de pried a Godstone out from the dome. There was no resistance.

    As Zhang Ruochen reached to grab with his hand, the Godstone flew toward him.

    Boom!

    Just then, a horrible air emerged from the deeper part of the cave.

    Zhang Ruochen caught the Godstone while his eyes staring into the deeper part of the cave.

    He could vaguely see the shadow of a snake, the mouth of which was wide open, looking extremely hideous.

    Not only that, the snake exuded a terrifyingly suffocating energy. He felt he could not breathe.

    He had never felt such an oppressive energy since hest attained Nine-Step Saint Kinghood. Even Xuetu did not give him such great pressure.

    Not only him, but others had also sensed what he sensed. They were almost on their knees.

    ¡°We need to get out of here!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. He took out a Dimensional Scroll at once.

    A strange dimensional power emerged to engulf the five of them and teleported them out of the cave instantaneously.

    The shadow of a snake came at speed and almost got them all.

    The snake¡¯s shadow roared. As the cave trembled, rocks fell from the dome and revealed the glistening divine bones.

    The situation in the cave had changed in a split second. The massive white skull of a snake was gleaming with divine light and expelled the evil energy from the cave.

    As if it had lost its target, the snake shadow retreated into the deep part of the cave. Silence returned as if nothing had ever happened before.

    Zhang Ruochen and four others appeared out of thin air on the Cliff of Doom.

    As soon as they emerged from the teleportation, fear rose within them as they heard the angry roar at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom.

    ¡°What is that thing? It was freaking scary!¡± Xiang Chunan couldn¡¯t hide his frightful expression.

    They would have died if they fled a secondter.

    ¡°If I am not mistaken, that should be the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will. It is formed by the undying divine will of gods. This type of power isn¡¯t something we could handle with our levels of cultivation.¡±

    ¡°The Dark Manifestation of Divine Will? How did ite about?¡± Xiang Chunan was none the wiser.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the divine bones with the rocks fell off? Not forgetting the Godstones and the divine blood. My guess is that during the ancient times, there used to be a god buried at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom. The god must have been dead, but the divine will it left behind is unannihble. The body of the god must not be vited.,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Back then, he used to have an encounter with ckheart Demonlord¡¯s divine will at Mount Yueshen. So he knew about the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will.

    ¡°With the presence of the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will, how could we collect the Godstones and the divine blood?¡± Xiang Chunan looked worried.

    After tasting the goodness brought about by the Sundial, he was eager to get his hands on the Godstones.

    Now that he had found the Godstones, but there was no way to get them. How could he not be anxious?

    ¡°The Dark Manifestation of Divine Will isn¡¯t entirely undefeatable,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°You have an idea, Fairy?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°For far as I know, a treasure could counterbnce the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will. It is called the Five-Element Soil, and it is extremely rare,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart missed a beat upon hearing that. He recalled the time in Divinity Bestowment Altar, he and Awesome, the Little Taoist, idently entered an old manor, the Garden of Tao, which was a Taoist sacrednd of a civilization in Celestial Court.

    There was a vast amount of Five-Element Soil in the Garden of Tao.

    Those vicious evil beings outside the Garden of Tao had never dared to enter. So at the time, they had spected that some forces inside the garden could counter those vicious evil beings.

    Now when he heard what Ji Fanxin said, it all came back to him. Those vicious evil beings were afraid of the Five-Element Soil.

    Speaking of the sacrednd of the Garden of Tao, Zhang Ruochen could not help but think of Zheng Yuan, the leader of a school of Taoism.

    Perhaps the new sacrednd of Taoism, the Five-Element Temple, had Five-Element Soil, too.

    No matter what, he had to get his hands on some Five-Element Soil to defeat the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will. He was determined to get the remaining eleven Godstones inside the cave.

    It was said that Cheng Yuan was in Northern Region.

 Chapter 1923 - The Northern Region Basecamp

    <h4>Chapter 1923: The Northern Region Basecamp</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen shot out a Communication talisman to ask Zhen Yuan about the Five-element soil.

    The Godstone was of great importance, and he needed to get them as soon as possible to avoid anyplicationster.

    After all, when the Godstone appears, there will be many cultivators who will see it. So the news cannot be concealed and will soon spread.

    Fortunately, there was a Dark Manifestation of Divine Will protecting the Godstone, without the Five-element soil, rushing in meant courting certain death.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said. ¡°Brother Pei, you sure are bold enough, for you to even snatch the Yuanhui Sacred Medicine from Chixing Shenzi.¡±

    ¡°The Yuanhui Sacred Medicine originally belonged to Kunlun Realm, how can it fall into the hands of the Deathkins? That Chixing Shenzi is already a top-level elite beneath a Supreme Saint, and oculd even exchange several blows with one. With his already powerful strength, allowing him to refine the sacred medicine means that he will have few opponents if at all beneath a Supreme Saint.¡± Pei Yutian said solemnly.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said. ¡°Indeed, none of those Infernal princes, Shenzis are slouches. To let them get a great opportunity in Kunlun means they will be even more difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°After refining the Yuanhui Sacred Medicine, I think Brother Pei, your cultivation base will soon reach the realm of a Nine-step Saint King, that¡¯s something worth congratting.¡±

    With the powerful medicinal power of the Yuanhui Sacred Medicine, in addition to Pei Yutian¡¯s outstanding talents, it is very easy for him to increase his cultivation base by several small realms.

    Also, the Yuanhui Sacred Medicine has a unique effect, and will have far-reaching impact on Pei Yutian¡¯s future cultivations.

    For a Sacred Medicine that could survive the Yuanhui Tribtion, how can it not have something special about it?

    Fortunately, this Yuanhui Sacred Medicine did not practice any exercises or saint arts, or else, beneath a Supreme Saint, there were few that could be its match.

    ¡°Kunlun Realm is now is a perilous state, and does not have much strength. Forget protecting Kunlun, whether we can survive or not is a question in itself.¡± Pei Yutian sighed.

    Once he was one of the five greatest heroic talents, with a bright future and many saying that he would be the Prince of the Northern Region.

    However, reality was too cruel. Long before he could fully develop, the Infernal Court hadunched a fierce assault on Kunlun Realm. The Celestial Court, while nominally saying they were aiding Kunlun Realm, most of them were actually gunning for Kunlun¡¯s treasures and opportunities. Against the top-level elites of both the Celestial and the Infernal Court, his strength was a little too weak.

    This was why he desperately tried to get stronger, and even if it meant taking inordinate amount of risks for it.

    For example, this raid into Linyang City, and snatching the Yuanhui Sacred Medicine from Chixing Shenzi¡¯s underlings was one of such venture.

    Although he had managed to seize the Yuanhui Sacred Medicine, however if Zhang Ruochen and his group had not arrived in time, he would probably not survive that.

    Each person have their own opportunities, and for Pei Yutian to be able to reach such a cultivation base in such a short period of time, almost catching up to Zhang Ruochen, who had the Sundial, that itself was remarkable.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foundation was much more solid, and the saint path cultivated was much deeper, profound and numerous. Unlike Pei Yutian who only focused on the path of the sabre, and was a pure sabre-user.

    One was multi-disciplined, one was specialized.

    Every path that Zhang Ruochen had studied was much stronger that Pei Yutian¡¯s path of the sabre.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was speaking to Pei Yutian, a saint light flew in from the sky, and Zhang Ruochen reached out to catch it.

    A look of joy appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face as he looked forward to good news from Zhen Yuan.

    There were only a few words on the Communication talisman, ¡°Come to the Northern Region Basecamp.¡±

    Zhen Yuan was indeed in the north.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Pei Yutian, asking. ¡°Where is the Northern Region Basecamp located?¡±

    ¡°The Northern Region Basecamp is established by the Celestial Court, and gathered countless Celestial Court cultivators. It¡¯s on the outer area of Xianji Mountain. I will take you there.¡± Pei Yutian said.

    Ever since Kunlun Realm was attacked by the Infernal Court, and after his return from the Celestial Domain of Truth, he had been training in the Northern Region, so he was acutely aware of the ongoing situation in the north.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll trouble you, Brother Pei!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, and took out the ck Altar with a wave of his hand.

    This ce was about 120 thousand miles away from Xianji Mountain, so using the ck Altar to travel would undoubtedly be much faster.

    Their figures flickered and the five of them appeared on top of the ck Altar.

    The ck Altar shuddered and then transformed into a stream of light as it disappeared from the Cliff of Doom.

    After a long while, only then someone climbed out of the Cliff of Doom, each looking a little panicked.

    There was a earthshaking roar inside the cave that was so terrifying it shook their souls, and all thought that they would have perished there.

    Fortunately for them, they had fled long ago, otherwise the consequences would have been unthinkable.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Saint King Ziyang, the ckme General and the rest note up yet?¡±

    ¡°There was an extremely violent power fluctuation inside the cavern, were they fighting in there? I wonder what¡¯s the oue.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really likely that their fight had disturbed some terrifying existenceying dormant inside the cave, and perhaps they were unable to escape. ¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a real pity for that Yuanhui Sacred Medicine.¡±

    ¡°Aside from the Yuanhui Sacred Medicine, there¡¯s also Godstone and Divine Blood inside the cavern.¡±

    ...

    Many of the escaped cultivators eyes glinted, be it the Yuanhui Sacred Medicine, the Godstones or the Divine Blood, all of them were priceless, and even a Supreme Saint would be tempted.

    What they did not know was Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin had also went to the Cliff of Doom.

    Some could not hold themselves back as they turned around and wanted to explore the situation.

    However, none of those who went in came out again, and that caused the heart of many to sink like rocks.

    In the face of this situation, no one else dared to take any more risks. Some chose to stay and guard the Cliff of Doom while others quietly retreated, and did not want to get involve in this any longer.

    A series ofmunication talisman flew out of the Cliff of Doom, and it won¡¯t take too long for the news here to spread.

    On the other side, Zhang Ruochen and the other four travelled on the ck Altar as they rushed through the clouds, and soon arrived at the Northern Region Basecamp.

    The Northern Region Basecamp was build just outside Xianji Mountain, and was extremelyrge. It was a veritble impregnable war fortress, and from afar, it looked like tens of thousands of iron beasts were entrenched in the vastnd.

    It was precisely because of the existence of the war fortress that most of the Deathkin army were blocked inside Xianji Mountain, otherwise the situation in the Northern Region would be far worse.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen and his group arrived at the basecamp, a person came to gree them. It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s second sworn brother, Feng Yan.

    ¡°Big brother, third brother, long time no see.¡± Feng Yan smiled.

    Xiang Chunan walked forward quickly, and gave Feng Yan a big bear hug. ¡°HAHAHAHA!, Second brother, I missed you to death!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also smiled, he totally did not expect to meet Feng Yan in the basecamp.

    After their farewells at the Celestial Domain of Truth, they had not seen each other for a long time.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for the three of us to gather together, we must have a few drinks.¡± Feng Yan¡¯s face was brimming with smiles.

    Xiang Chunan guffawed. ¡°That¡¯s a must, second brother. You must not be stingy, and take out a few more casks of fine wines from your collection.¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Yan said with gusto. ¡°Sure, you can drink as much as you want. I have enough.¡±

    ¡°Second brother, take me to see Senior Brother Zhen Yuan first.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Feng Yan nodded and said. ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Zhen Yuan is already waiting inside.¡±

    Immediately, Zhang Ruochen and the four others followed Feng Yan as they entered the Northern Region Basecamp.

    With Feng Yan leading the way, the journey was exceptionally smooth, and proceeded without any hindrances.

    There were countless buildings in the Northern Region Basecamp of various shapes, and gathered in them were countless cultivators of the Celestial Court. The weakest cultivation level was also Yulong level, forming a massive army.

    Kunlun Realm was still in the early stages of the war, and the Yulong-realm cultivators and Demi-Saints could still y some roles.

    And once it was necessary to evacuate all cultivators below a Saint level, that mean that the war had reached its most brutal stages, and Kunlun Realm marched towards destruction.

    This was something no cultivators of Kunlun Realm would like to see.

    With Feng Yan leading the way, Zhang Ruochen and his party entered a manor.

    This manor was elegantly decorated with many flowers nted in the garden. The air was filled with the faint floral fragrance.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid only Senior Brother Zhen Yuan would have such a leisurely and elegant manner. He actually brought a manor along with him and ced it within the camp.¡±

    ¡°Is he here forbat or for cultivation?¡± Xiang Chunan curled his lips.

    Upon steeping into the manor, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was fixed on Zhen Yuan.

    Zhen Yuan was trimming his nts at that moment, and that leisurely atmosphere was as if he hadpletely blended himself into the environment.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward, saluted and said. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Zhen Yuan.¡±

    Zhen Yuan turned around, and said with a smile. ¡°No need for pleasantries, I¡¯ve just heard that you¡¯ve only just annihted a hundred thousand strong Immortal Vampire army in the Central Region Sword Vault, I never thought that you¡¯d appear in the Northern Region that quickly.¡±

    ¡°It seems like my trip to the Main Terminal of Merit had made this matter known to everyone!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhen Yuan made an inviting gesture and said. ¡°Everyone, please have a sit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and the others forgo the formalities, and each saty on the stone bench one after another.

    As if knowing that Zhang Ruochen was in a hurry, Zhen Yuan could not help but to speak as he made tea. ¡°The Five-Elements Temple does have Five-element soil, but it¡¯s not a lot. Plus the soil is very important to the Watch, so it¡¯s not easily essible.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen immediately said. ¡°I only need to borrow a small amount of Five-element soil. I will immediately return them once I¡¯m done. If you have any needs, Senior Brother Zhen Yuan, please just say it.¡±

    As long as he can borrow the Five-element soil, and get the eleven Godstones in the Cliff of Doom, paying some price for it was totally worth it.

    Zhen Yuan smiled slightly and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with my standing, I could still procure a small amount of Five-element soil, however, the Five-Element Temple is currently in the Five-Element Celestial Domain, and is rather far from away from Kunlun Realm, so delivering the soil over here will take some time.¡±

    ¡°As long as I can borrow the Five-element soil, it won¡¯t hurt to wait a while longer.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhen Yuan nodded. ¡°Before you came, I¡¯ve already sent word back to the temple, so we need at most seven days for the soil to be sent over.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Zhen Yuan.¡± A look of joy appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    It was just seven days, and he did not think anyone would take the Godstones away during that time.

    That Dark Manifestation of Divine Will was extremely terrifying, and even ordinary Supreme Saints were no match for it. Without the Five-Element Soil in hand, anyone who rushes in there is tantamount to suicide.

    For the time being, Zhang Ruochen and the rest settled in this mayor as he waited for the Five-Element Temple to send the soil over.

    In the evening, Zhang Ruochen left the camp alone, retracted his aura as he snuck quietly into Xianji Mountain.

    He needed to seize the Godstones, but he had not forgotten the main purpose ofing to the Northern Region.

    From Pei Yutian¡¯s mouth, Zhang Ruochen already knew that Xianji Mountain was almostpletely upied by the Deathkins, and it was difficult to break into it.

    He needed to scout the ce out, and get a hold of the specific situation before decide whether to collect the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk with Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°Xianji Mountain is really different now!¡±

    Looking at the towering mountains ahead, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to frown slightly.

    Compared to the past, the Xianji Mountain was ten timesrger now, and the shape of the mountain has changed dramatically.

    More importantly, the blue pce on the top on the mountain has disappeared.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk existed within a special dimension inside the blue pce grounds. Now that the blue pce was gone, does it mean that the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk had been taken by the Deathkin?

 Chapter 1924 - The Altar of Evil

    <h4>Chapter 1924: The Altar of Evil</h4>

    In the past, Xianji Mountain only had a single main peak, and the blue pce was built upon that peak.

    Now, however, Xianji Mountain had five peaks about the same height, and the Saint Qi of heaven and earth were abundant. The divinity on its grounds had clearly been awakened.

    ¡°The Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk should not have been taken away that easily.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Immediately, he used his spiritual power and entered the Qiankun realm as he said. ¡°Senior Tree, can you perceive where the tree trunk is at?¡±

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s branches gently shook as it released a strange energy out of the Qiankun Realm.

    This energy was so subtle than even a Supreme Saint may not be able to detect it.

    A moment ater, that power returned to the Qiankun Realm and the Divine Sky-connecting Tree spoke. ¡°The tree trunk is underground and there is a power that is isting it, so much so that I can only vaguely perceive it.¡±

    ¡°Underground?¡±

    A surprised look appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    However, he was relieved that the trunk had not been taken away by the Deathkin.

    Legend has it that there is a treasure being bred inside the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk, which may involve the mystery of godhood, thus it must no be allowed to fall into the hands of the Deathkin.

    Using the Dimensional Shift, Zhang Ruochen quietly dove underground.

    The underground of Xianji Mountain was vast, empty space. Inside it was filled with an iparably potent evil Qi of death, and was very suffocating.

    Guided by the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, Zhang Ruochen very quickly locked onto the tree trunk¡¯s location.

    An altar entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sight. It was massive with its diameter spanning more than three hundred feet. The altar was engraved with countless of arcane runes, unleashing a mysterious power as it absorb the Qi of thend.

    There was a five hundred-foot-tall Shadow of Death that could be clearly seen at the center of the altar. It held a death scythe, with a shiny bracelet on its wrist. All twelve beads were as solid as it could be.

    As more and more Qi of thend was absorbed, the Shadow of Death became more and more solid, and there was still signs of it growing.

    In contrast, the Shadow of Death the ckme General had conjured was too weak, and was less than a percent of its strength.

    ¡°This altar is really unusual. What is draws is not Qi of thend, but the power of Kunlun Realm¡¯s recovery.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    He had entered more than one awakenednd, and he was very familiar with this power and was confident that his perception was not faulty.

    It was not a small matter that the Deathkin hadid out an altar to absorb the recovery power of the Northern Region.

    Even if it was only a part that was absorbed, the impact would be enormous.

    Above the altar sat three figures in a three-person formation. They were made out of two men and one woman, all dressed in white robes as their aura waspletely fused with the altar.

    They were the White Robed Priests of the Fane of Death, holding a lofty status and was powerful. Even a Deathkin General needed to be respectful when one sees them.

    Whoosh!

    A white-robed priest with a vertical eye on his forehead suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at the direction of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hiding ce.

    ¡°Someone dared to break in. Death Knights, take care of the intruder.¡± The white robe priest with vertical eye on his forehead said coldly.

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    ...

    Following several rips of air, six Death Knights in armor of death rushed out.

    The Death Knights were carefully cultivated by the Fane of Death, like the Angels Encarmine of the Fane of Bloody War. Each of them was extremely powerful,parable to a prince of the Precept Dominion realm.

    The Death Knights of the Fane of Immortality were imitations of the Death Knights of the Fane of Death, and the two had a distinct difference.

    The six Death Knights all held death scythes, like a death god walking upon mortal realms, harvesting the souls of all living beings.

    Seeing the six Death Knights rushing foward, a strange glint shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°They discovered me.¡±

    He thought that he had concealed himself well enough, and had retracted all of his aura so the possibilityo f him being exposed was low. So, he never thought that he would be discovered in an instant, and that surprised him.

    If that was the case, all he could do was fight then.

    A surge of saint Qi and blood Qi rushed out from the seven orifice points of his palm, forming a massive shadow of Lord Ming.

    ¡°The Seven-Orifices Netherblood Palm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen growled, and sted out a palm strike with all his might.

    The palm of the Lord Ming¡¯s phantom stretched out as a boundless blood Qi surged, forming a vast sea of blood to drown out everything.

    The six Death Knights struck at the same time, waving their death scythes as theybined their strength, and shed out a ck scythe beam.

    ¡°All life shall die.¡±

    Obviously, they have sensed the terror of Zhang Ruochen, and had to choose ot fight together.

    The ck scythe beam was extremely sharp, seemingly able to cut through everything.

    Whooosh!!

    The sea of blood was cut apart by the beam, and was quickly annihted.

    By the time the sea of blood hadpletely disappeared, the scythe beam too dissipated as its power was exhausted.

    Whoosh!

    The Ancient Abyssal de appeared in his hand and shook slightly as countless of Marks of Time appeared.

    As hisbat experienced increased, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s understanding of the Moonlight Song technique was undoubtedly getting deeper and deeper, and the power unleashed naturally became stronger as well.

    VOOOSH!

    A sword shadow shed past, and the heads of all six Death Knights were seperated from their bodies.

    BAAAMMM!!

    BAAAMMM!!

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen struck like lightning, and destroyed the heads of all six of the Death Knights,pletely killing them.

    Even if the Deathkin was a special race, once their heads destroyed and their saint soul annihted, they will still die.

    Seeing this, the white-robed priest with vertical eye on his forehead was furious. ¡°Hmm? You dare to kill the Death Knights? Death awaits you!¡±

    As he spoke, he stretched out his finger and moved forward slightly.

    BOOM!!

    Countless death beams shot out and transformed into a stallion as it charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen also stretched out a finger, and struck forward.

    ¡°Dimensional Rift.¡±

    The dimension instantly tore open, forming a rift several meters long.

    The stallion formed by the death beams were swallowed by the rift, and none of the attack hit Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°So you¡¯re a cultivator of space. No wonder you can sneak in without a trace. But no matter, since you¡¯ve arrived, don¡¯t even think about leaving again.¡± The only priestess said coldly.

    She slowly put out a hand, as a majestic power of death surged, forming a giant ck hand hundreds of meters wide as it grabbed at Zhang Ruochen.

    The giant ck hand contains extremely terrifying power and almost suppressed the entire underground space.

    ¡°Amazing, none of the these three are beneath me in strength.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not choose to fight, but instead held the Secret Tome of Time and Space and broke through the giant hand¡¯s suppression of the space as he performed the Dimensional Shift.

    The giant ck hand grabbed at his position, but only caught an afterimage. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real body had already left the underground cavern.

    Without any stops, Zhang Ruochen used the Great Dimensional Shift and appeared nine hundred miles away.

    After using more than ten consecutive Great Dimensional Shifts, Zhang Ruochen escaped Xianji Mountain and appeared outside the Northern Region Basecamp.

    His retreat was extremely abrupt in order not to arouse the suspicion of the Deathkin, and to not expose the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk.

    After a short investigation, Zhang Ruochen had determined that the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk was beneath that evil altar, and should have not been discovered by the Deathkins for the time being.

    ¡°I have to tell Senior Brother Zhen Yuan about that altar.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was somewhat serious.

    Immediately, he entered the camp and went straight to look for Zhen Yuan.

    At the same time, in the underground space beneath Xianji Mountain, the face of the white-robed priestess was bitter. She had personally intervened and Zhang Ruochen still escaped.

    ¡°This person¡¯s path of dimension is so strong that he could break the dimensional lock here, who is he?¡± The white-robed priestess frowned.

    The white-robed priest with a vertical eye on his forehead said with fury in his eyes. ¡°For him to kill six Death Knights with a single sh, damn him.¡±

    The final green-haired white-robed elder said with a deep voice. ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is, had that person discovered the secrets of this ce? Yuanmo Shenzi had bade us to stand guard here, and if anything happens, our fates will not be kind.¡±

    Hearing that, solemn expressions appeared on the faces of both the white-robed priest with a vertical eye and the white-robed priestess as they fell into silence.

    All of them shuddered when they recalled how terrifying Yuanmo Shenzi was.

    Unlike other Shenzis, Yuanmo Shenzi was a child of one of the gods of the Fane of Death. His position was extremely venerated and his strength unparalleled. No one dared to cross him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too worried about Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s side, but we should deal carefully with the one from the Fane of Destiny.¡± The white-robed priestess said.

    Just as her voice trailed off, the ripples appeared in the underground space as three dim brilliance descended, revealing three figures.

    Leading the trio was a graceful woman with a tall figure. Her legs were long and slender as she wore a veil on her face, only her two bright, onyx-like eyes were revealed.

    There was a temperament beyond words that exuded frm her body, making people could not resist but to worship her.

    Behind the graceful woman stood a man and a woman, both were young-looking but the aura exuding from their bodies were extremely powerful, not in the least beneath the three white-robed priests, but instead even exceed them a little.

    Seeing the graceful woman, the expressions of the three white-robed priests all changed drastically.

    The white-robed priestess trembled a little, this was what she was afraid of.

    The graceful woman had an indifferent look, as her eyes locked onto the white-robed priestess, saying. ¡°How are you nning to deal with me?¡±

    The white-robed priestess trembled even more visibly, saying. ¡°Please forgive me. I did not have any intention of offending you. It shall never happen again in the future.¡±

    The graceful woman slowly stretched out her hand, and pointed a finger at the white-robed priestess.

    Suddenly, a Light of Destiny flew out from her finger, and entered the white-robed priestess¡¯ body.

    ¡°Ah, mydy, please forgive me!¡± The white-robed priestess let out a painful scream as she fell onto the ground and struggled violently.

    The Light of Destiny directly acted on the soul, and that sort of pain was beyond words and was unbearable to anyone.

    The white-robed priests with vertical eye and the green-haired priest stood aside silently, not daring to say a word.

    This was one of the three candidates who had the most hope to be the Lady of the Fane of Destiny, and she was also the object of Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s affections, and was someone they could not afford to offend.

    Seeing the white-robed priestess was about to totally copse, the graceful woman retracted the Light of Destiny, and said lightly. ¡°If there¡¯s another time, do not expect mercy.¡±

    The white-robed priestess took a sigh of relief as she stood up and said. ¡°Thank you, mydy, I will never dare to repeat this.¡±

    ¡°Who can tell me what had happened here?¡± the graceful woman asked.

    The green-haired white-robed priest hurriedly replied. ¡°Mydy, a mysterious cultivator of space broke in just now and killed six Death Knights before escaping.¡±

    Hearing that, the graceful woman waved her hand and an orb of Light of Destiny flew out and transformed into a mirror, revealing the images of Zhang Ruochen being in the underground space.

    ¡°Why is it him?¡±

    A strange look shed in the graceful woman¡¯s eyes, saying. ¡°It¡¯s the Scion of Time and Space, Zhang Ruochen. The two of you, take him back. Remember, I want him alive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, mydy.¡±

    The man and woman standing behind the gracefuldy responded.

    Immediately, the two left only afterimages as they rushed out of the underground space at extreme speed.

 Chapter 1925 - Pan Ruo

    <h4>Chapter 1925: Pan Ruo</h4>

    The graceful woman walked forward toward the altar.

    Aher river appeared under her feet and started to flow slowly. Without anyone realizing it, the river ran through the entire ce.

    Theher river shone with divine light as countless precepts flowed within it. The graceful woman looked like a supreme goddess as she stepped upon all of the precepts of heaven and earth.

    Seeing this, the three white-robed priests were shocked and nearly could not help but to kneel and worship the graceful woman.

    In a blink of an eye, the woman had ascended the altar as a series of precepts of destiny appeared and formed a series of chains, as if capable of capturing the fate of all living beings.

    The chains extended towards the Shadow of Death and could actually draw both the Will of Death and the restorative power of the Northern Region.

    The Path of Destiny was mystical as such, that it seemingly could absorb any force in the world.

    Hummmmm

    The space shook slightly, countless of Precepts of Destiny intertwined, forming a bizarre gate of light. And that gate of light behind the graceful woman, it was the Gate of Destiny.

    It was the same Gate of Destiny, yet the one formed by the graceful woman was farrger and more solid than Prince Wujie. The attainments of the two in the Path of Destiny were onpletely different levels.

    The three white-robed priests were all envious. Aside from Yuanmo Shenzi, only this candidate for the Lady of the Fane of Destiny could obtain the power gathered by the altar at will.

    The three of them held high positions in the Fane of Death, and were responsible for guarding the altar, so they could obtained a lot of power from it, yet they werepletely iparable to Yuanmo Shenzi nor the graceful woman.

    BOOM!

    A tyrannical aura suddenly descended upon the underground space, as a huge amount of evil death Qi surged, faintly forming a piece ofher realm.

    Within theher realm, stood a heroic-looking man in pitch-ck armor with a demonic spear in hand. The aura exuded from his body was extremely domineering, not unlike a demon king who had just walked out of hell.

    The three white-robed priests hurriedly bowed and saluted, saying. ¡°Greetings, Lord Shenzi.¡±

    Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s return at this moment surprised them, but soon they understood why. Yuanmo Shenzi had been pursuing this candidate as the Lady of the Fane of Destiny, and since she had appeared here, how could Yuanmo Shenzi not rush over?

    Yuanmo Shenzi ignored the three white-robed priests, and focusing entirely on the graceful woman. ¡°Lady Pan Ruo¡¯sing made this Shenzi extremely happy. Why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance? I could personallye to receive you.¡±

    ¡°I only came here to have a look on a whim, so why should I bother you, Lord Shenzi. Also, I am just a candidate, not a Lady of the Fane of Destiny.¡± Pan Ruo said indifferently.

    Yuanmo Shenzi had long been ustomed to Pan Ruo¡¯s attitude, and he did not care at all as heughed and said. ¡°With my help, you will soon be the Lady of the Fane of Destiny.¡±

    ¡°If I want to be the Lady of the Fane of Destiny, why would I need help from others?¡± Pan Ruo said coldly.

    Yuanmo Shenzi replied. ¡°You¡¯re right. With your strength, Pan Ruo, you don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s aid to be the Lady of the Fane of Destiny, but I still hope to be of help to you.¡±

    Hearing the words of Yuanmo Shenzi, the three white-robed priests were dumbstruck.

    In their memory, Yuanmo Shenzi was extremely domineering, no one can go against his will, and he was never a person whom you could reason to begin with.

    Pan Ruo was an exception. Ever since she appeared in the Fane of Destiny a few years ago, Yuanmo Shenzi seemed to be enchanted, and everything he did seemed to follow Pan Ruo¡¯s whim, as if he had totally changed.

    However, Pan Ruo seemed to have no feelings for Yuanmo Shenzi, and no matter how Yuanmo Shenzi pursued her, she was always like an iceberg, and never shown Yuanmo Shenzi a single smile.

    Even so, Yuanmo Shenzi did not give up, and on the contrary, seemed to be more proactive, as if he vowed not to stop until he gets Pan Ruo in his arms.

    Speaking of which, Pan Ruo was not any ordinary character. She had appeared in the Nether Purgatory as a ghost a few years ago, and had withstood the tribtions of the Nether mes and the Nether Thunder again and again. Her mind and will was extremely tough.

    Because of this, Pan Ruo was favored by an influential figure in the Fane of Destiny, and was brought back to the Fane of Destiny to be cultivated. Soon, she had became one of the three most promising candidates to be the Lady of the Fane of Destiny.

    With the great figures of the Fane of Destiny backing her, and Pan Ruo¡¯s own talents, she had cultivated the Path of Destiny to an astonishing level in just a few years. It was indeed true that she had promising hopes to be the Lady, even without anyone¡¯s aid.

    It was only a mysterious and powerful woman like Pan Ruo that could interest Yuanmo Shenzi. Even if he ran into a wall time and time again, he refused to give up, and was instead more and more determined.

    Pan Ruo then ignored Yuanmo Shenzi as she refocused her attention on drawing the power of the altar.

    Upon seeing this, Yuanmo Shenzi was not angry, but instead also appeared on the altar as he drew its power using mysterious means.

    A massive Gate of Destiny appeared behind Yuanmo Shenzi, and was not much smaller than that of Pan Ruo¡¯s

    Yuanmo Shenzi was also a disciple of the Fane of Destiny, and was a disciple of the gods. His held a very high status himself, or else he would not have dared to say that he could help Pan Ruo be the Lady of the Fane of Destiny.

    Seeing both Pan Ruo and Yuanmo Shenzi cultivating on the altar, the three white-robed priests could only stand quietly aside, and dare not say anything to interrupt them.

    Northern Region Basecamp.

    Inside Zhen Yuan¡¯s manor, Zhang Ruochen told him all of what he witnessed inside Xianji Mountain.

    ¡°For the Deathkin to deploy such an evil altar inside Xianji Mountain. It seems like they have nned something big. This is not a trivial matter, we need to summon the leaders of all major realms to discuss this.¡± Zhen Yuan said in deep thought.

    The message Zhang Ruochen had brought back was undoubtedly very important, and must be taken seriously.

    As one of the leaders of the Taoist ns, Zhen Yuan¡¯s influence could be described as massive.

    Upon hearing Zhen Yuan¡¯s summons, many leaders of various major realms rushed over.

    Many great cultivators of the major realms gathered at the Northern Region Basecamp, and many of them were extremely powerful. Otherwise, how could they have checked the Deathkin¡¯s invasion?

    In a short period of them, over a dozen top powerhouses had gathered, and each one basically had a huge background behind them.

    Just as many of the powerhouses were discussing with one another, a beautiful figure with the aura of an immortal descended from the sky as ray of blessed light fell, and instantly catching everyone¡¯s attention.

    Zhen Yuan immediately greeted her, and introduced. ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, this is Fairy Yuan of the Shangyuan Sect, you should have heard of her name before.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Fairy Yuan¡¯s name a long time ago, and I finally have the opportunity to meet you today. Speaking of which, I too have some friendship with the Shangyuan Sect. Myrade on the path, Luo Yi, is from the Shangyuan Sect.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen deliberately used Fairy Yuan to test Luo Yi¡¯s background.

    Hearing this, Fairy Yuan immediately turned her gaze to Luo Yi, and showed a curious look on her face. ¡°You¡¯re from Shangyuan Sect? Why I don¡¯t recognize you?¡±

    ¡°There are countless disciples of the Shangyuan Sect, it would be normal for Senior Sister to not recognize me.¡± Luo Yi said.

    Fairy Yuan shook her head slightly and said. ¡°While Shangyuan Sect does have many disciples, those who have cultivated to your level are all very famous, it is impossible that I don¡¯t recognize one of them.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, you may be overgeneralizing a little. I am indeed a disciple of Shangyuan Sect, but I rarely make contact with my fellow disciples as I¡¯m one of the secret disciples of Supreme Saint Xuanmeng.

    Luo Yi smiled, and looked extremely calm and collected.

    Fairy Yuan said. ¡°As far as I know, Supreme Saint Xuanmeng does indeed have a few secret disciples, but I never thought that Junior Brother Luo Yi would be one of them. Your future is limitless.¡±

    ¡°Compared to Senior Sister, my cultivation level is insignificant.¡± Luo Yi smiled.

    Listening to the conversation between the two, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to have many thoughts shing past his mind, as he faintly figured out some things.

    Zhen Yuan stretched his hand out and said. ¡°Fairy, please.¡±

    Fairy Yuan nodded slightly, and then walked into the hall.

    ¡°Brother Zhen Yuan, I don¡¯t like this sort of asions, so I won¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll leave everything to you to decide.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    At this moment, a sneer rang out from the hall. ¡°You at least have some self-awareness, a minute character like you is indeed not qualified to participate in this meeting. Get lost!¡±

    It was a tant provocation.

    All of the cultivators present were very savvy, and knew that there was good dramaing up.

    The person who spoke had ten-eyes on its face, and looked rather revolting.

    It was one of the Six Elites of the Fane of Youshen, the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect. Its body was a relic of ancient times, and had terrifying potential and talents, and was not one to be underestimated.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Fane of Youshen had a blood feud as deep as the ocean. The deaths of two sons of Youshen were both rted to Zhang Ruochen, and the deaths of the Drifter and the Wayfarer in the Eastern Region too was greatly rted to him.

    It would have been strange if the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect did not target Zhang Ruochen.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this ce was the Northern Region Basecamp, it would have already struck at Zhang Ruochen.

    As long as one captures or kill Zhang Ruochen, it was a great deed, and Youshen would reward the person generously.

    One of the main purpose for the Fane of Youshen to send so many elites into Kunlun Realm, was to deal with Zhang Ruochen.

    Sitting with the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect was a handsome young man with a folding fan in his hand. The aura on his body was changing all the time, making him unpredictable.

    He was also one of the Six Elites of the Fane of Youshen, named Baibian Xiaoxiaosheng, the changes of his appearance was endless, and rumor has it that no one had seen his true face before.

    Different from the Four-Nine Mystic Arts inherited by the Chen n of the Eastern Region, the changing ability that Baibian Xiaoxiaosheng had mastered was a natural ability that was extremely mysterious, and it was for anyone to distinguish the real from the fake.

    Baibian Xiaoxiaosheng¡¯s specialty was assassination. He could transform into anyone, making it impossible for anyone to guard against.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that you have killed a hundred thousand Immortal Vampires in the Sword Vault, but I don¡¯t believe it. With just your Lesser Precept-World realm, how can you kill those Immortal Vampire Shenzis? That Xuetu Shenzi had even defeated a Neverwither Supreme Saint, how could you even defeat him?¡±

    Another powerhouse spoke, his eyes full of contempt.

    The person was tall, with fierce eyes as a powerful demonic Qi radiated from his body. At first nce, one could tell that he was a demonic cultivator.

    ¡°ckdemon Realm, Shi Lingkun.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen eyes lit up and he recognized the speaker.

    Shi Lingkun was an elite raised by the ckdemon Realm, and he cultivated the ¡®Demonic de-draw Tapestry¡¯, and his skill with the saber was exquisite, and the strength of his cultivated was above Xie Canghai.

    Several people sitting next to Shi Lingkun were also elites of the ckdemon Realm, each had thick demonic Qi about them, and did not look like pushovers.

    The main purpose for ckdemon Realm had sent their elites into Kunlun Realm, was to find the true carvings of the Demonstone Engraving, and to severe Kunlun Realm¡¯s heritence of it, their motives could be said to be extremely insidious.

    Seeing both the Ten-Eye Qiankun Insect and Shi Lingkun antagonizing Zhang Ruochen, most of the other elites in the hall mostlike took on a look-and-see attitude, wanting to see how would Zhang Ruochen react.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared very calm, without any trace of anger as he faintly nced at the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect and Shi Lingkun.

    As soon as he stretched his hand out, the Azuresky Pagoda appeared.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The Ten-Eye Qiankun Insect showed a wary look.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled coldly, and the Azuresky Pagoda in his hand shook. A blue light shone as the ckme General was released.

    Of course, the ckme General had beenpletely shackled, and was unable to use any of his powers.

    ¡°It¡¯s the number three general under themand of Chixing Shenzi, The ckme General. For him to be suppressed by Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Someone instantly recognized the ckme General, and could not help but to be surprised.

    Some of them had fought against the ckme General on the Battlefield of Merit, and knew very well how powerful the ckme General was.

    For a time, everyone looked at Zhang Ruochen with different eyes.

 Chapter 1926 - Slaying the General

    <h4>Chapter 1926: ying the General</h4>

    When Zhang Ruochen released the ckme General, it had indeed surprised arge group of people.

    Even Fairy Yuan was surprised, and she gave him a curious look.

    Only Zhen Yuan was calm. He had already known everything beforehand. After all, Zhang Ruochen wanted to borrow the Five-Element Soil from him, so how could he not exin the situation to him?

    Of course, even if Zhang Ruochen did not tell him, he could just find out through other channels since the news of what happened at the Cliff of Doom had already spread.

    The Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect and Shi Lingkun had an ufortable look on their faces. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s release of the ckme General had clearly been an attempt to embarrass them.

    Both of them also received news that the ckme General, Saint King Ziyang, and the others had surrounded Pei Yutian at the Cliff of Doom. Something major happened after that, neither the ckme General nor Saint King Ziyang had emerged from the Cliff of Doom, and many guessed that both of them had perished.

    Unexpectedly, the ckme General actually fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    This way, this served to show that there were hidden secrets as to what happened at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom.

    Some beamed with joy and said, ¡°The ckme General enjoys a very high status among the Deathkin. He would definitely know some secrets surrounding the Altar of Evil.¡±

    ¡°Yes, as the number three general of Chixing Shenzi, he is sure to have ess to many Deathkin secrets. We need to interrogate him thoroughly.¡±

    For a time, the eyes of the many powerhouses lit up as they closely watched the ckme General.

    Zhang Ruochen had already been to Xianji Mountain and been discovered by the Deathkin¡¯s elites. It could be said that he had already alerted the enemy, and the Deathkin would have heightened their guard at this point, so trying to scout again was impossible.

    It was because of this that the ckme General¡¯s value became so great.

    Perhaps only by starting from him will they be able to figure out some of the key secrets of the Altar of Evil.

    However, Zhang Ruochen suddenly activated the Azuresky Pagoda, and once again sealed the ckme General inside it before turning around and walked out.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what do you mean by this?¡± one of the powerhouses asked.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and faintly said, ¡°Someone mentioned that I¡¯m not qualified to participate in this meeting, so it¡¯s only natural that I leave, lest someone thinks I don¡¯t have any self-awareness.¡±

    Zhen Yuan smiled slightly as he did not expect Zhang Ruochen to have such a proud side.

    Hearing this, the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect¡¯s expression became extremely ufortable, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words were clearly pitting daggers at it.

    At this moment, many turned their eyes onto the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect, wanting to see how it would react.

    The Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect said coldly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can leave but the ckme General stays.¡±

    ¡°The ckme General is my prisoner. How I want to deal with him is my business. Since when you have the right to interfere?¡± Zhang Ruochen spat.

    A powerful aura was unleashed from the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect, and it surged toward Zhang Ruochen like a stormy sea.

    ¡°Is that so? But I insist on you leaving the ckme General behind.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm as he put his hands behind his back, and stood proudly as he said. ¡°You can try.¡±

    Before him, the space became distorted, and there were faint dimensional rifts appearing, exuding a terrifying aura.

    Baibian Xiaoxiaosheng put away his folding fan as the smile on his face gradually faded away, obviously ready to strike at any moment.

    Even a few people from the ckdemon Realm seemed ready to make a move. As long as the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect struck, they would definitely join in without hesitation. It would be great if they could take Zhang Ruochen out here and then.

    For a time, the atmosphere in the hall became very tense as two sides were on the verge ofing to blows.

    Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan immediately walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and released their powerful auras.

    Especially Xiang Chunan, who was already holding his Metal Demonic Crown in hand as he continuously infused demonic energies into it. As long as anyone on the opposite side dared to do anything, he will immediately st the crown out.

    At that moment, both of them obviously wanted to stand by Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, how could they call themselves brothers?

    A glint appeared in Zhen Yuan¡¯s eyes but he did not reveal himself. He knew what Zhang Ruochen¡¯s character was, so he was not worried about Zhang Ruochen suffering any losses.

    Fairy Yuan opened her mouth and wanted to stop them, but in the end, she held back. The conflict between the two parties was too great, and it was not appropriate for her to intervene now.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are just too insolent, and you dare to provoke me. You are signing your own death warrant!¡±

    An intense murderous intent burst out of the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect, and blood light gathered within its ten eyes.

    Baaaam!!!

    Just as the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect was about to strike, a m on the table rang out.

    Whoosh!

    In an instant, everyone in the hall turned their eyes to the main seat.

    Sitting on the main seat was a heroic-looking man in crimson armor. He was tall and burly, his face tough and dignified with a natural domineering aura of king, like an invincible God of War.

    Earlier on, the heroic man kept his eyes closed, seemingly trying to rest his mind, yet at this moment he opened his eyes. Scarce few present dared to meet his fierce and domineering gaze.

    ¡°Wanxu Realm, Xuanyuan Liekong¡±

    Zhang Ruochen perked up, but he still look calmly at the heroic-looking man.

    Before entering the hall, Zhen Yuan had mentioned to him that there was one main leader in the Northern Region Basecamp, named Xuanyuan Liekong, hailing from the Wanxu Realm of the Four Dominant Worlds.

    Xuanyuan Liekon was a legend who had experienced countless battles, and had never been defeated, thus he was hailed as a God of War.

    Regardless of the fact that all present were leaders from great realms, but in the face of Xuanyuan Liekong, there were few that did not fear him.

    At this moment, Xuanyuan Liekong mmed the table, and that terrified many.

    The mighty Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect also quickly kept his murderous intent, for fear that it would make Xuanyuan Liekong unhappy.

    Xuanyuan Liekong cast his gaze on the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect, and said coldly. ¡°Get out!¡±

    Hearing that, the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect could not help but to be a little confused, as it quickly said. ¡°Brother Xuanyuan, I...¡±

    ¡°Did I not make myself clear just now?¡± Xuanyuan Liekong¡¯s gaze became even colder.

    The Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect shuddered, and felt that its soul was about to explode.

    Not daring to hesitate any longer, the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect stood up and exited the meeting hall in a hurry.

    No matter how bold it was, it would not dare to make an enemy out of Xuanyuan Liekong.

    It did not doubt at all that if it dared to say anything else, Xuanyuan Liekong would have definitely dealt with him without any mercy.

    Being expelled from the meeting hall before so many powerhouses, the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect¡¯s honor was literally being dragged through the mud, and it was extremely furious.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will definitely rip you to shreds!¡±

    The Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect was afraid to seek revenge against Xuanyuan Liekong, so he could only ce all of his hated on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Inside the hall, many found it difficult to calm their hearts. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Liekong intervened at a critical moment, and even expelled the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect, giving a little too much face to Zhang Ruochen.

    Xuanyuan Liekong turned his head and looked at Zhang Ruochen, saying. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let the ckme General out!¡±

    For him to choose to expel the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect and let Zhang Ruochen stay was because he felt that Zhang Ruochen staying behind was much more valuable.

    In his eyes, people were divided into two types, one is valuable, and the other without any value.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know what Xuanyuan Liekong¡¯s thoughts were, but since thetter expelled the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect, it could be considered an olive branch to him.

    So, he simply took out the Azuresky Pagoda, and released the ckme General again.

    Speaking of which, while he had indeed captured the ckme General alive, he really did not had the time to interrogate thetter.

    ¡°The ckme General¡¯s cultivation had reached the pinnacle of the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm. He is extremely powerful, so trying to get information out of him won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy indeed, and ordinary means are useless against him. Only if a very powerful spiritual power Saint King acts, that we have hope to forcibly get some valuable information from his soul.¡±

    Some of the powerhouses frowned as they thought about how to interrogate the ckme General.

    They did not think that the ckme General will cooperatively reveal the secrets of the Altar of Evil, it was almost impossible.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled lightly, and said. ¡°That won¡¯t be too difficult. We can just ask Fairy Baihua¡¯s aid.¡±

    ¡°Fairy Baihua had also came to the Northern Region Basecamp?¡±

    ¡°For two fairies of the Nine Immortal Beauties toe to the Northern Region, this trip sure is worthwhile.¡±

    ¡°Where is Fairy Baihua? Invite her out, quickly!¡±

    ...

    Many powerhouses present became excited as they looked around, looking for the figure of Fairy Baihua, Ji Fanxin.

    Ji Fanxin did note to the meeting hall, and like Zhang Ruochen, she also did not like this sort of asion, let alone letting too many people know that she had came to the Northern Region.¡±

    Immediately, Zhang Ruochen sent her a telepathic message, and aksed her to rush to the meeting hall.

    Not long after, a refreshing floral fragrance appeared and filled the entire manor.

    Ji Fanxin walked slowly towards the meeting hall, with many butterflies flying around her, creating a beautiful picture as she went.

    ¡°It really is Fairy Baihua.¡±

    Inside the meeting hall, many of the elites were excited.

    It was nature to love beauty.

    Although they were all leaders of great realms and were extremely powerful, they would still also admire beautiful women, especially when it was a famous fairy like Fairy Baihua, how could anyone not love her?

    A strange look appeared in Fairy Yuan¡¯s eyes as her gasze was also cast upon Ji Fanxin. Even she did not expect that thetter would appear in the Northern Territory Basecamp.

    Under the gaze of a group of elites, Ji Fanxin stepped into the meeting hall.

    ¡°Fairy, if you would.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Ji Fanxin nodded, and said. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    At this moment, many showed a weird look on their faces as they looked at Zhang Ruochen and then at Ji Fanxin. Anyone could have guessed that Ji Fanxin probably came to the Northern Region with Zhang Ruochen. Moreover, they also knew that Ji Fanxin had also appeared with Zhang Ruochen at Luoshui, and the two seemed inseparable.

    Could it be that there was an rtionship beyond the ordinary between Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin?

    Thinking of this, some could not help but to feel heartbroken. She was a perfect fairy in their hearts, and was not to be defiled.

    Since there were admirers of Fairy Baihua, there were naturally also admirers of Fairy Yuan.

    Seeing so many were paying their attention to Fairy Baihua, Fairy Yuan¡¯s admirers could no longer sit still.

    One of Fairy Yuan¡¯s admirers stood up and said. ¡°Fairy Yuan had also mastered a secret technique, no matter how great the ckme General¡¯s cultivation base is, he will not be able to resist it.¡±

    ¡°Oh? If that is the case, how about both fairies act together, and use their own techniques.¡± Zhen Yuan smiled and said.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly, and said to himself. ¡°Zhen Yuan... the bigger the better when ites to watching a drama, huh.¡±

    It was undoubtedly very interesting to see the two fairies doing the same thing.

    ¡°You lot have naught but wishful thinking if you want to get the secrets of the altar out of me.¡± The ckme General said coldly.

    He was now shackled, and killing him was easy, but it was impossible for them to dig the secrets out of his mouth.

    ¡°ckme General, you are underestimating the two fairies, just wait and you¡¯ll be crying soon!¡± Someone sneered.

    A cold light flickered in the ckme General¡¯s eyes, and he did not say anything else.

    Ji Fanxin and Fairy Yuan walked to the side of the ckme General, the two looked at each other, and a smile appeared on each of their faces as they made their moves.

    Fairy Yuan did not want to intervene at this moment, but since someone had already revealed that she had a secret technique, and that Zhen Yuan had also spoken, she could only choose to act.

    Ji Fanxin unleashed an iparably powerful spiritual power, transforming into countless petals that enveloped the ckme General, prating him little by little.

    It was just that the ckme General¡¯s will was extremely strong, and it was difficult for external forces to prate into his mind.

    Fairy Yuan did not make any movements, only strands of mystical light appeared in her eyes, it was deep and starry, like two pieces of starry skies.

    Others may not have noticed anything, but a curious look appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face as he was secretly surprised. ¡°I never thought that aside from The Thousand Star Maiden, there is another person who cultivates the Path of Origins.¡±

    Of course, there was a big difference between the Thousand Star Maiden and Fairy Yuan. The Thousand Star Maiden was the master of the Origin, while Fairy Yuan was a cultivator of the Origin.

    As far as Zhang Ruochen knew, there were fanes for each of the Nine Great Eternal Paths, some were located in the Celestial Court, some in the Infernal Court, some were beyond material realms.

    It was precisely because of the existence of the nine fanes that some talents had the opportunity to cultivate the Nine Great Eternal Paths.

    The Fane of Origins only appeared during the time of the world¡¯s creation, and had disappeared without a trace since. Even the Path of Origin cultivators all disappeared, much less the Master of Origin.

    Before the Thousand Star Maiden, there had been a long period of time where a Master of Origin was not born.

    Now that the Master of the Origin, and the cultivators of Origin had appeared, does it mean that the Fane of Origins will once again reappear?

    Obviously, Fairy Yuan had cultivated the Divine Eyes of Origin, and could see through the origin of all things, perhaps even the soul of the ckme General.

    The ckme General was really calm at first, but slowly, his expression gradually became menacing as he was obviously enduring some great pain.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    The ckme General let out a painful roar.

    Upon seeing this, Shi Lingkun could not help but to sneer. ¡°So it turns out that the so-called number three general is just hogwash. He¡¯s so weak, no wonder he fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. I¡¯ve heard that the ckme General and Saint King Ziyang were both at the Cliff of Doom, and the two had fought each other until they were so badly wounded that you picked up an easy win eh?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, no matter how weak the ckme General is, he is still a Heaven¡¯s Reach realm powerhouse. How can he be defeated by the likes of Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you sure are lucky, with spoils to pick everywhere you go. I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    Several other powerhouses of the ckdemon Realm were also sneering, and did not believe that Zhang Ruochen had used his own strength to capture the ckme General.

    Zhang Ruochen had not even reacted when Xiang Chunan blew his top as he stepped forward and shouted. ¡°Shut up! Who do you think you are? The lot like you are not even fit to be my Big Bro¡¯s sandal bearers! If you are that capable, go capture a general yourself!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    A murderous intent appeared in Shi Lingkun¡¯s eyes as a monstrous demonic Qi emerged from his body.

    Xiang Chunan was not afraid, as a majestic demonic Qi emerged from his body, and a menacing demonic shadow faintly appeared. ¡°Come if you dare, see if Lord Xiang here pummels you to death or not!¡±

    He had always been hot-tempered, and did not care about the identity of who he was yelling at.

    If one were to anger him, even if it was a Supreme Saint, he would still dare to fight.

    Zhen Yuan came forward, and stood between the two, saying. ¡°We¡¯re here to fight the Deathkin, not against each other.¡±

    Shi Lingkun nced at Zhen Yuan, and felt some fear in his heart, and could not help but say. ¡°I¡¯ll give face to my fellow brethren of the path, Zhen Yuan. I won¡¯t be calctive against this ck fool.¡±

    As he said that, Shi Lingkun retreated his aura, and returned to his seat.

    Feng Yan ced a hand on Xiang Chunan¡¯s shoulder and said. ¡°Alright, Third brother, forget it, don¡¯t get worked up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let them go this time. I just really hate empty vessels like them.¡± Xiang Chunan snorted.

    Hearing that, Feng Yan could not help but to shake his head with a wry smile. Xiang Chunan had always acted very impulsively and recklessly. He was really worried that thetter would cause some serious trouble in the future.

    Inside the hall, Ji Fanxin and Fairy Yuan were still performing their secret techniques, and were not affected in any way.

    Ji Fanxin stretched her hand out and tapped as a ray of divine light entered the brow of the ckme General.

    The ray of divine light may seem very weak, but it was extremely tough and possessed mystical powers as it actually prated into the soul of the ckme General bit by bit.

    At the same time, tiny spots of light that were almost invisible to the naked eye flew out of Fairy Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    These light spots also prated the ckme General¡¯s defenses, and fused with his soul, as if it was no different than the original, seemingly a part of the general¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    A curious look appeared on Ji Fanxin¡¯s face, with her unparalleled spiritual power, she had felt something strange.

    ESpecially after those light spots merged into the soul of the ckme General that she felt it much more clearly.

    To think that Fairy Yuan, who was as famous as her, was actually a cultivator of the Path of Origin, and that really surprised her.

    In the same way, Fairy Yuan also keenly felt the spiritual powers of Ji Fanxin at this moment, and how powerful it was. It was not only massive, but also its essence. She had never seen the essence of a spiritual power Saint King being so powerful before.

    From her point of view, it was not out of the realm of impossibility that the essence of spiritual power of some Supreme Saints were inferior to Ji Fanxin¡¯s.

    With that tacit understanding, the two choose to cooperate, andbine each other¡¯s technique together in order to morepletely draw out the secrets contained in the soul of the ckme General.

    After all, if they did not cooperate, their methods will conflict and if they identally killed the ckme general, it would have been a total waste.

    At this moment, many powerhouses were paying close attention to the two fairies interrogating the ckme General as they looked forward for the fairies they had admired could pull information out of the ckme General.

    The ckme General kept on roaring in pain as his soul was eroded. It was a sort of pain that no ordinary persons couldprehend.

    Especially, the means avable to the two fairies were extraordinary, and no matter how tenacious his will was, it was still difficult to resist.

    ¡°Raaawr!¡±

    Suddenly, the ckme let out a terrifying roar.

    A powerful Will of Death suddenly erupted from his body, and actually shattering the shackles that bound him.

    Whoosh!

    The ckme General transformed into a stream of evil death Qi and rushed out of the meeting hall.

    After breaking through the shackles using his secret technique, he naturally wanted to escape the Northern Region Basecamp. He did not want to stay to wait for his death.

    Everyone inside the hall were no pushovers, if they were to strike at him as a group, even if his cultivation base had broken through the Precept Dominion realm, he may not be able to fight back.

    ¡°Want to run? No you won¡¯t.¡±

    Shi Lingkun barked coldly, and immediately acted.

    A monstrous demonic Qi rushed out of his body, forming a massive demonic phantom with a demonic de its hand as the phantom shed at the ckme General.

    The ckme General turned around and a cold light shone in his eyes. ¡°You mean to stop me?¡±

    A massive surge of Will of Death emerged from his body, and formed the Shadow of Death.

    Baaaam!!

    The Shadow of Death reached a hand out, and crushed the sword light flying over with a powerful grip.

    Immediately after, the bracelet on the hand of the Shadow of Death shot out, as they started spinning rapidly. A ck hole then appeared, unleashing a terrifying suction power to suck Shi Lingkun into it.

    Shi Lingkun¡¯s pupils shrank, as a Blooddrinker Demonic de appeared in his hand, and ovepping with the demonic de in the phantom¡¯s hand, he shot out three shes in extreme speed.

    Boom!!

    The ck hole formed by the bracelet copsed and swallowed all three of the sword lights.

    The three solidified beads bloomed with a bizarre light, and the mystic runes engraved in it appeared, locking a small piece of dimension in ce.

    For a moment, Shi Lingkun was imprisoned and was somewhat unable to move.

    Vooosh!

    The Shadow of Death swung its Death Scythe and struck at Shi Lingkun.

    Seeing the Death Scythe rapidly closing in on him, Shi Lingkun became extremely anxious, as he tried his darnest to break the imprisonment.

    At thest moment, Shi Lingkun finally broke free as he raised his demonic de to block in front of him.

    Baaaam!!!

    Although Shi Lingkun used his demonic de to block the Death Scythe, it could not withstand the terrifying power of the attack, and his entire person was sent crashing into the ground at high speed, just like a falling meteor.

    Dush!

    Blood spurted out of Shi Lingkun¡¯s mouth. With just this single blow, he was already severely wounded.

    The difference in strength was clear as day.

    The ckme General did not continue his assault, but chose to immediately retreat instead.

    He did not want to put himself in danger just to kill Shi Lingkun.

    At this moment, a blurry figure rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body with the Ancient Abyssal de in its hand as it set off in pursuit.

    A look of surprise appeared in the eyes of one of the powerhouses. ¡°A Sword Soul.¡±

    There were countless of sword cultivators in the realm, but those who can cultivate a Sword Soul were few and far between, and that represented a great achievement on the path of the sword.

    In an instant, the Sword Soul reappeared behind the ckme General.

    The Ancient Abyssal de trembles lightly as countless of Mark of Time appeared and imprinted themselves around the space, enveloping the ckme General.

    Suddenly, the ckme General felt that time seemed to have stopped at this instant, finding even thinking difficult.

    Whooosh!!

    The Ancient Abyssal de easily shed the Shadow of Death in half, and the ckme General who was wrapped inside the shadow was also cut into two.

    Before everyone could react, the Sword Soul held the Ancient Abyssal de and re-entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Baaaaam!!!

    The two halves of the ckme General fell from mid-air, a massive amount of evil death Qi escaped from the two halves of his corpse.

    Hearing this, everyone snapped back, and they looked at the ckme General who had been cut in half with an incredulous look.

    This was the number three general under Chixing Shenzi, and he could not even resist a single sh from Zhang Ruochen. Many felt like they were dreaming.

    ¡°He¡¯s that powerful?¡±

    Shi Lingkun¡¯s face was pale, and he waspletely stunned. Thinking of what he had said before, he wished he had a hole to throw himself into.

 Chapter 1927 - A Sword Hilt

    <h4>Chapter 1927: A Sword Hilt</h4>

    No one knew how much more powerful the ckme General was than Shi Lingkun. How could he have been so miserably defeated?

    However, he could not have imagined that Zhang Ruochen only needed a single sh to kill the ckme General. What kind of monstrous power did one need to pull that off?

    At this moment, everyone inside the hall had a really different view of Zhang Ruochen.

    Earlier on, they probably felt that Zhang Ruochen might have been lucky and captured the ckme General by chance.

    But now, no one doubted him any longer.

    If he could y the ckme General with a single sh, then capturing him would undoubtedly be easy.

    It was no surprise that some now looked at Zhang Ruochen with a trace of awe in their eyes.

    p p p...

    Xuanyuan Liekong stood up and apuded Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Your sword technique is most excellent. The Scion of Time and Space sure lives up to his name.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly. ¡°Brother Xuanyuan, you tter me. My technique is not really worth mentioning whenpared to you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to put yourself down. If you were to cultivate a little longer, how many here can actually be your match? Zhang Ruochen, I think highly of you, so if you need anything in the future, you cane to look for me.¡± Xuanyuan Liekongughed.

    Hearing this, many could not help but appear to be taken aback. All of them knew what kind of temperament Xuanyuan Liekong had, and they never thought that he would take the initiative to be friendly with Zhang Ruochen.

    For a time, many re-evaluated Zhang Ruochen in their eyes. Even if they cannot be friends with him, they must avoid bing his enemy.

    The Smiling Faceshifter and the other ckdemon Realm cultivators had extremely ufortable looks on their faces. At that moment, they werepletely turned into the butt of the joke here.

    ¡°Fairies, what was the oue of the interrogation? Did the both of you managed to gain some important information?¡± Xuanyuan Liekong looked at Ji Fanxin and Fairy Yuan.

    Ji Fanxin nodded slightly at Fairy Yuan before walking to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    Fairy Yuan said, ¡°I joined forces with Fairy Baihua earlier, and there was some gain. As Zhen Yuan mentioned, the Deathkin have created an extremely evil Altar of Death inside Xianji Mountain, and they were drawing the Northern Region¡¯s recovery power.

    ¡°Over time, the Altar of Death will be stronger and stronger. By then, the Northern Region¡¯s recovery power will be drawn clean, and the Northern Region will be deadnd.

    ¡°Besides, the Deathkin can absorb the recovery power absorbed by the Altar of Death to enhance their strength and create a new trump card at the same time,pletely clearing the channels between the stars, where the Deathkin are located, and the Kunlun Realm. By then, the Deathkin army willmence their ceaseless advancement and destroy the Kunlun Realm.

    ¡°The masterminds behind this are Yuanmo Shenzi and the Fane of Destiny¡¯s shadowy hands.¡±

    Hearing this, many looked solemn. To them, it was not good news.

    If the channel between the Deathkin¡¯s star and the Kunlun Realm was fully opened up, who could stop the Deathkin army¡¯s invasion?

    Now that it involved the Fane of Destiny, things had definitely be a lot more troublesome.

    ¡°Zhen Yuan, what do you think we should do?¡± Xuanyuan Liekong looked at Zhen Yuan.

    Although Zhen Yuan was much younger than Xuanyuan Liekong, he was naturally not any ordinary person since he was one of the Tao sect¡¯s leaders. So, Xuanyuan Liekong had never underestimated him, and at that moment, he was eager to hear his opinions.

    Zhen Yuan pondered slightly and said, ¡°Since we now know of the Deathkin¡¯s plot, we cannot just wait for our doom. It is best for us tounch a decapitating strike and destroy the Altar of Death. We will take back Xianji Mountain to regain control of the Battlefield of Merits.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have simr thoughts too. However, the situation in Xianji Mountain is veryplicated, and there are many Deathkin powerhouses hidden there. We need to be fully prepared if we want to attack, and it must not be rushed,¡± Xuanyuan Liekong said.

    Needless to say, as the helmsman of the Northern Region Basecamp, he would not allow the Deathkin¡¯s plot to seed. Otherwise, where would he put his face?

    In any case, the Northern Region must not be lost, he did not want his foes tough at him.

    Very soon, most dispersed, leaving only Zhen Yuan, Xuanyuan Liekong, and several other leaders to continue their discussion.

    Attacking Xianji Mountain was not a trivial matter, and needed detailed nning.

    The leaders of the great realms had returned as they sought to mobilize their armies, and prepare for the offensive against Xianji Mountain.

    Even those of the Fane of Youshen and ckdemon Realm must be involved. At this moment, it was impossible for them to extricate themselves.

    And when everyone was busy preparing, Luo Yi quietly left the Northern Region Basecamp.

    On a mountain 30,000 miles away from the basecamp, Luo Yi reappeared as hended on it.

    Whoosh!

    A rakshasa powerhouse appeared.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Royal Highness.¡±

    The rakshasa powerhouse bowed and saluted Luo Yi.

    Luo Yi nced past him and softly said, ¡°Go and get rid of that mouse at the back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±

    The rakshasa powerhouse immediately darted away.

    On the other side of the mountain, Fairy Yuan stood on a branch of a giant tree as she observed from afar.

    When she first met Luo Yi, she had felt that something was off about thetter. It did not seem likely that he was Supreme Saint Xuanmeng¡¯s disciple, so she had secretly observed him.

    Noticing that Luo Yi had left the Northern Region Basecamp alone, Fairy Yuan immediately followed him quietly, and sure enough, she discovered Luo Yi¡¯s secret.

    Although she did not hear what Luo Yi said to the rakshasa powerhouse, the fact that Luo Yi sneaked out and met a rakshasa powerhouse was already a problem in itself. At that moment, the rakshasa powerhouse was charging at her. This meant that Luo Yi¡¯s identity was even more suspicious and he was possibly a rakshasa cultivator.

    Fairy Yuan did not know what Luo Yi was capable of, so she chose to withdraw without any hesitation.

    In the blink of an eye, both Fairy Yuan and the rakshasa powerhouse had disappeared into the horizon, no one knew where they went to.

    Luo Yi turned around and looked toward a spot as he faintly said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I know you¡¯re here. Show yourself!¡±

    The space rippled as Zhang Ruochen appeared out of thin air and stood only three feet away from Luo Yi.

    Looking at Luo Yi, Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly. ¡°Luo Sha the Rakshasa Princess, you really are a haunting specter.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, you are my destined one. I will, of course, look for you.¡±

    Luo Yi burst into bell-likeughter, and he was not surprised that Zhang Ruochen had guessed his true identity.

    The next moment, Luo Yi¡¯s body changed rapidly.

    In a blink of an eye, Luo Yi transformed from a feminine-looking man into a tall beauty in light green sacred robes. There was a silver crystal crown on her head, and she exuded an extremely noble temperament.

    The tall beauty that Luo Yi had transformed into was very familiar to Zhang Ruochen. She was the Rakshasa Princess whom he had encountered many times before, Luo Sha.

    A long time ago, he had already doubted Luo Yi¡¯s identity, and after some probing, he had vaguely guessed Luo Yi¡¯s true identity. Now, everything was confirmed.

    ¡°Tell me, what do you actually want? Why are you deliberately lurking around me like this?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in a cold voice.

    Luo Sha rolled her eyes and said with some slight resentment, ¡°What do you mean by I¡¯m ¡®deliberately lurking around you¡¯? It¡¯s only a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°That day, I led an army of rakshasa cultivators, and the Celestial Court army ambushed us. My army was almostpletely destroyed, and even I was seriously injured. Back then, that ck fool brother of yours appeared, and left with no choice, I could only transform myself into a Celestial Court cultivator. I didn¡¯t expect it to actually fool him.¡±

    ¡°Sadly, that ck fool made himself all too familiar. I simply could not shrug him off, and I was instead brought back to the Celestial Court camp, unable to find a way out.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, at the same time, he heard the news of your return to the Kunlun Realm, so I went to the Eastern Region with him. Tell me, was I wrong?¡± Luo Sha spread out her fair white arms and wore a helpless but slothful look.

    Zhang Ruochen would never believe a tall tale such as bringing an enemy princess back to one¡¯s own base if it had been someone else. Xiang Chunan however...

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Your meeting with the rakshasa elite earlier, what was it about?¡±

    Luo Sha smiled and said, ¡°Give me the sundial, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    ¡°It looks like I need to capture you before you will tell the truth.¡±

    ¡°Another way then, you return with me to the Infernal Court and be the Prince-Consort of the Rakshasas, and I will tell you all of my secrets.¡± Luo Sha smiled enchantingly.

    That smile was charming and beguiling, and even a Saint cultivator would have fallen for it, unable to extricate oneself.

    Zhang Ruochen was unmoved, and with a wave of his hand, the Ancient Abyssal de appeared. With a sh, countless dazzling rays of the Sword Force ripped through the air and flew out.

    Upon seeing this, Luo Sha could not help but shake her head and say, ¡°You really are heartless. It just so happened that I found a treasure in the Sword Vault, and I can give its power a try.¡±

    ¡°The Sword Vault?¡± Zhang Ruochen was perplexed.

    Luo Sha took out an object that looked very quaint, it was a sword hilt.

    The sword hilt instantly attracted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attention. It might have looked ordinary, but the Precepts of Heaven and Earth were already quivering.

    A special aura radiated from the sword hilt, just like the Sword Vault.

    There were countless swords inside the Sword Vault, but Luo Sha only took out one. There must be a special reason for that.

    Vooosh!

    Luo Sha waved the sword hilt, and suddenly a divine light flew out from the hilt, and instantly transformed into a long sword de. Countless sword precepts were interwoven within it as a potent divine power radiated out.

    For a time, the Precepts of Heaven and Earth spun around the sword of light.

    What¡¯s even more amazing was, within a thousand miles, all of the trees and nts revealed sharp edges, seemingly being transformed into sharp des.

    The sharp des made out of trees and ss all pointed at the sword of light in Luo Sha¡¯s hand as if they were in an imperial audience. That was the true Convergence of Swords.

    The Ancient Abyssal de shook involuntarily, as though it was facing the King of Swords. It was the kind of pressure that was difficult to resist.

    Vooosh!

    The Dreadde abruptly flew out of the Qiankun Realm.

    The Dreadde trembled endlessly, and it waspletely out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control as it flew straight toward the sword of light in Luo Sha¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He had never encountered such a situation before.

    A mere sword hilt was enough to cause the Ancient Abyssal de to tremble, and the Dreadde to lose control, that it defiedprehension!

    Amid his shock, Zhang Ruochen immediately reached out and grabbed the Dreadde, not allowing it to fly toward Luo Sha.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen used his spiritual power tomunicate with the sword spirits of the Ancient Abyssal de and the Dreadde as he thought that they should have a better understanding of the reason for all of this.

    What surprised him was thepletely unconscious state of the Dreadde¡¯s sword spirit, leaving only a type of instinct left. It wanted to fly toward the mysterious sword of light in Luo Sha¡¯s hand.

    The sword spirit of the Ancient Abyssal de too was greatly affected, but it still managed to maintain its consciousness.

    ¡°The sword in Luo Sha¡¯s hand contains the original power of the Sword Vault, and the formation of the Sword Vault is heavily linked to that sword. When I culminated my form, I also absorbed some of the Sword Vault¡¯s original power, but it is far less powerful than the one in Luo Sha¡¯s hand.

    ¡°There is an orb of divine light inside the body of the Dreadde that is wrapped in other materials. I suspect that this orb of divine light was a fragment of the sword of light in Luo Sha¡¯s hand, so that¡¯s why the Dreadde went out of control.¡±

    ¡°Quickly, suppress the Dreadde, you cannot let that orb of divine light to be taken away. Otherwise the Dreadde will be lost!¡± The sword spirit of the Ancient Abyssal de said anxiously.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen dared not tarry as he took out the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> and kept the Dreadde within the multi-dimension, suppressing it with all of his might.

    Right then, he discovered that there was indeed a small orb of divine light manifesting inside the Dreadde, and it was extremely unstable as if it would fly out of the sword at any time.

    Whooosh!!

    Luo Sha waved the sword of light and shed at Zhang Ruochen with immeasurable Sword Qi.

    At the same time, the trees and grass within a thousand miles also shot out a series of Sword Qi that locked onto Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze sharpened as he once again deployed the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, forming a multi-dimensional space that covered himself.

    Boom!!

    Tens of thousands of Sword Qi rays came shing from all sides, and they all crashed upon the multi-dimension formed by the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation strength, the multi-dimension formed by the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> was pretty much extremely sturdy and difficult to destroy.

    Despite that, against the impact of the Sword Qi torrent, the multi-dimension still fragmentedyer byyer as it waspletely engulfed by the Sword Qi.

    Luo Sha did not press the advantage. That strike had taken a lot out of her qi, and her pretty face became quite pale. Although she held the upper hand with the hilt she had gotten from the Sword Vault, she would definitely lose if she continued to fight.

    The Zhang Ruochen of today was notparable to that of the past.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, there will be one day where you will beg for me! Hehe!¡±

    As she said this, Luo Sha cackled as she flew up and instantly disappeared into the horizon.

 Chapter 1928 - Supreme Saint-level Elephant Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1928: Supreme Saint-level Elephant Soul</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a long while, all of the Sword Qi was annihted. In the end, the Sword Qi failed to destroy the multi-dimension and obviously failed to cause any damage to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen closed the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, and the multi-dimension disappeared as everything returned to normal. The atmosphere was calm again.

    It was just that Luo Ji had already left, and she was nowhere to be found.

    Luo Ji herself was a master of time and space, if she wanted to escape, there were scarce few that could hold her back.

    From their encounter on the Zuling Battlefield of Merits, Zhang Ruochen had dealt with Luo Ji a total of three times now. He had gotten the upper hand the first two times, but this time, Luo Ji had seized the initiative instead.

    ¡°The hilt that Luo Ji got is not trivial. If she breaks into the Nether Dungeon, she might be able to release Lord Ming. I need to warn Awesome, as well as the Elder Patriarch, and let them take up precautions.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little worried. He immediately wrote and sent out onemunication talisman.

    Luo Ji had been to the Sword Vault, and it was very possible that she had a clear grasp of the vault. That came as a huge threat, and they had to guard against it.

    Thankfully, Awesome, the Little Taoist and Shi Mingyuan were standing guard in the Sword Vault. It would not be easy for anyone to break into the Sword Vault now.

    As long as they were prepared, Luo Ji would not be able to enter the Sword Vault to cause trouble even if she wanted to.

    ¡°I wonder how Fairy Yuan is faring. I better have a look!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen rposed himself and flew in the direction of Fairy Yuan¡¯s retreat.

    The rakshasa powerhouse sent to deal with Fairy Yuan was not any ordinary one, and his strength was probably not much weaker than the ckme General.

    Not long after, Zhang Ruochen appeared above arge river as Fairy Yuan and that rakshasa powerhouse fought each other.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen arrived, he happened to see Fairy Yuan activate an exquisite Jasper de and cut off one of the rakshasa powerhouse¡¯s arm.

    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve been worried for nothing. Fairy Yuan¡¯s strength is far stronger than I expected. Sure enough, all nine fairies of the Nine Immortal Beauties are no pushovers. Not only do they have absolute beauty, but their strength is also top-tier,¡± Zhang Ruochen said in admiration.

    The rakshasa powerhouse retreated quickly, and the arm that had been cut off had already disappeared into nothingness.

    No, to be precise, it had been reduced into millions of particles of origin that were invisible to the naked eye. The Path of Origins was truly terrifying.

    ¡°That de is unusual, and it has a powerful aura of origin. Was this a treasure of origin?¡± A curious look appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as his gaze was fixed on the jasper de in Fairy Yuan¡¯s hand.

    With the exception of the Nine Great Eternal Paths master, anyone else who wanted to cultivate the Nine Great Eternal Paths needed external objects to do so.

    For example, to cultivate the Path of Truth, one needed to go to the Celestial Domain of Truth, and use the Engravings of Truth toprehend it.

    The Fane of Origin had long since disappeared, and aside from being born as a Master of Origin, someone could only learn the Precepts of Origins by obtaining the Path of Origins¡¯ treasures.

    Dushh!

    The powerful rakshasa used his hand as a de and cut off half of his arm.

    He was forced to because the wound on his arm contained some remaining Power of Origin, and it was slowly disintegrating his body. If he did not cut it off, his entire person would soon be disintegrated into billions of origin particles.

    Turning his gaze, the powerful rakshasa looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing three hundred meters away, and he suddenly furrowed his brows.

    Fairy Yuan was already very difficult to deal with, and had already caused him to suffer grievious wounds.

    Now Zhang Ruochen had arrived, it meant that things had just gone from bad to worse.

    Unexpectedly, the desire to take flight appeared in the rakshasa powerhouse¡¯s heart. If he were to continue fighting, he would very well perish there.

    Baaaaam!!

    The rakshasa powerhouse suddenly jumped down from the air and fled directly into the river.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote to try and escape now?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Using his dimensional technique, a massive dimensional rift appeared and cut the river off.

    While the rakshasa powerhouse reacted quickly, there was still an extremely deep wound on his waist. It almost bisected him in two, and blood gushed out of the wound.

    Just as he was about to change direction, Fairy Yuan shed over while the Jasper de transformed into countless origin particles that were invisible to the naked eye. They then entered his body through the wound on his waist.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡±

    The rakshasa powerhouse screamed.

    The next moment, his body disintegrated as if it had evaporated.

    Immediately after, Fairy Yuan used a secret origin technique and actually restored the rakshasa powerhouse¡¯s body. However, the body was without any vitality since the soul had been annihted, leaving only an empty shell.

    ¡°Thank you Master Zhang for helping me.¡± Fairy Yuan smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°With your strength, even if I didn¡¯t act, that rakshasa powerhouse would never have escaped, Fairy. Your Path of Origins is really powerful, and that opened my eyes to its strength.¡±

    A strange look appeared in Fairy Yuan¡¯s eyes, and she said, ¡°I did not think that you would be able to tell that I was using the Path of Origins, Master Zhang, but I am only a cultivator, and I am not very powerful¡±

    ¡°It so happens that I have some understanding of the Path of Origins, and seeing the techniques you used, so I have some guesses of my own.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen made up a reason but did not divulge the fact that the Thousand Star Maiden was the Master of Origin.

    Fairy Yuan did not dwell on this question either. Instead, she asked, ¡°Master Zhang, have you learned of Luo Yi¡¯s true identity?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Luo Yi is the Rakshasa Princess, Luo Ji, but unfortunately, I was unable to restrain her.¡±

    ¡°So it turned out to be her... Luo Ji has many tricks up her sleeves, and dealing with her is really a difficult thing to do.¡± Fairy Yuan had a look of realization.

    In the past, Luo Ji¡¯s danger index in <i>The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</i> had been seven, which was already not low. Now her danger index was probably even higher.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen went on guard.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure suddenly moved one foot to the side.

    Whoosh!

    A halberd ripped through the air and stabbed through the afterimage that Zhang Ruochen left behind.

    Zhang Ruochen instantly turned around, and his eyes were affixed on two figures slowly walking down the river.

    It was a man and a woman, both with extraordinary temperaments, and the aura exuding from their bodies was even more powerful.

    The man stretched out his hand and grabbed the void, and the halberd that he had tossed earlier flew back into his hands.

    ¡°A Deathkin evolved from the Corpsewights.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the Eye of Divine Seal and saw through their identities.

    He could tell that the male and female had powerful bodies that were no weaker than his own. Plus, the two were at the pinnacle of the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm, which was higher than that of the rakshasa powerhouse. He knew that they were no pushovers at first nce.

    From the moment they appeared, the two had locked their eyes on Zhang Ruochen, and that caused Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart to sink slightly. Their appearance there was probably no coincidence, and they were after him.

    Was he currently targeted by the Deathkin because he had broken into the underground space beneath Xianji Mountain?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,e with us!¡± the male Deathkin said coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Why should I go with you? Where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°Cease your prattling. Our lord wants to see you. If you refuse toe obediently, we can only use force.¡± The male Deathkin waved his halberd, looking extremely domineering.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to ask, ¡°Who is your lord? Yuanmo Shenzi?¡±

    He was really curious about who wanted to see him, so much so that the person sent two elites over.

    The person had to be a great figure among the Deathkin to be using such force, and he even guessed that the person might be rted to the Fane of Destiny.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you ask too many questions. Are youing with us or not?¡± the female Deathkin said impatiently.

    As she spoke, a small pitch-ck bell materialized in her hand. The bell was covered with arcane patterns and exuded a very bizarre aura. One could tell it was no ordinary object at first nce.

    Zhang Ruochen extended his hand, and the Ancient Abyssal de appeared in his hand as he faintly said, ¡°I don¡¯t like being threatened by others, especially when it is an Infernal Court cultivator.¡±

    ¡°It looks like we need to teach you what pain is first.¡± A fierce look filled the male Deathkin¡¯s eyes, and he instantly charged forth.

    As soon as he moved, a giant elephantine phantom appeared behind him. It was massive, and its aura even more terrifying, clearly had surpassed the realm of a Saint King.

    A light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, and he said to himself, ¡°This person actually refined a Supreme Saint-level elephant soul in his body. I cannot allow him to escape.¡±

    If he wanted to cultivate the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike¡¯s twelve technique to fullpletion, he needed to refine Supreme Saint dragon soul and elephant soul into both of his arms.

    However, the Supreme Saint dragon soul and elephant soul were too precious. Even if he had enough Saint Stones, he had no way to purchase them.

    Seeing the male Deathkin before him actually possess a Supreme Saint elephant soul was literally a gift from the heavens. How could Zhang Ruochen let it go?

    Sword Force sted out as the Ancient Abyssal de was shed at the Deathkin.

    The male Deathkin waved his halberd, and with the aid of the Supreme Saint-level elephant soul, the power unleashed was beyond imagination. With a strike, the entire space felt like it was about to rend open.

    All of the Sword Force was warded off, and he struck back as surges of overwhelmingly evil Death Qi rained upon Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Raaaawr!¡±

    The Supreme Saint elephant soul let out a roar, and the sound wave formed into terrifying ripples as it struck out in all directions.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he became serious and dared not be careless.

    A Heaven¡¯s Reach-realm powerhouse with a Supreme Saint elephant soul... The strength of his foe was not to be underestimated.

    ¡°Sword Nine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung the Ancient Abyssal de, and unleashed the arcane sword techniques he had learned from the <i>Wordless Sword Tome</i>.

    Boom!!

    The sword force collided with the evil Death Qi and the sound waves, creating a devastating shock wave that caused the river to instantly dry up. The ground split and sank simultaneously as well.

    The male Deathkin suddenly rushed before Zhang Ruochen and swung his halberd in a deadly downward stroke.

    Using his powerful body and strength, he favored closebat the most. Only through this way he could fully utilise all of his advantages.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his left hand, and the acupuncture points on his arm opened as a torrent of majestic Saint Qi was continuously infused into the Fire God¡¯s Bracers. It caused the bracers to instantly light up in mes and sh with the halberd.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen picked up the Ancient Abyssal de with his right hand and focused all of his physical might into a sh.

    The purple godstone iid within the sword hilt glowed faintly, causing the Ancient Abyssal de to be extremely heavy.

    Baaaaam!!!

    The Ancient Abyssal de smashed dead onto the Deathkin¡¯s body, and the strength was like a meteor falling from the sky.

    The male Deathkin did not care at first and felt that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sh would pose no threat to him.

    However, when the Ancient Abyssal de really made contact with his body, his expression changed drastically.

    The terrifying force brought upon by the Ancient Abyssal de was beyond the male Deathkin¡¯s ability to resist, and his entire person fell into the ground at extreme speed.

    Boom!

    The earth shuddered, as though a massive earthquake had struck, and the ground shattered while a massive crater, which was thousands of feet deep, appeared right in the middle. Dust flew all over, and nothing was visible at all.

 Chapter 1929 - A Foot on the Azure Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1929: A Foot on the Azure Dragon</h4>

    ¡°Raaaawr!¡±

    A roar that shook the heavens came from the ground.

    The male Deathkin rushed to the sky, at this moment his hair was messy, his face menacing, looking like a crazed demon.

    For him to actually lose in that head-on exchange, that was uneptable to him.

    The Supreme Saint elephant soul appeared behind him as it radiated with ck light as its form became more and more solid and fused with the body of the male Deathkin. They then roared and charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    At that moment, he hadpletely transformed into a ck elephant as it trampled thend, trying to stomp Zhang Ruochen beneath its feet.

    The ck elephant¡¯s aura was extremely monstrous, as if it was trying to be one with the heaven and earth, and filled the entire area with its aura.

    For a moment, the sky darkened and light waspletely swallowed up by it.

    Zhang Ruochen wore a solemn look, and with a thought, he pulled out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror out from Qiankun Realm, and continuously infused saint Qi into the mirror.

    Countless of runes and sigils appeared on the surface of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and bloomed in bright demonic light. A series of massive demonic mountain shadows appeared, and crushed at the ck elephant.

    In contrast, the power unleashed by the Zangshan Demonic Mirror in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands was far stronger than the Nine-eyes Heavenly Lord.

    A series of supreme power sted out from the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, and caused the demonic mountain shadow to be even more and more solid, as if the mirror had many demonic mountains within it and all were being manifested.

    The shadows of the demonic mountains were even bigger and heavier than the ck elephant, and all of a sudden, the ck elephant was crushed into the ground.

    The ck elephant struggled desperately, but it could not shake off the shadow fo the demonic mountains. The more it struggled, the more it sank into the ground, and waspletely countered by the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    Zhang Ruochen opened up all of his acupuncture points, and allowed his saint Qi to infused into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror without any limitations, rousing the mirror¡¯s strongest power, and not allowing the male Deathkin any chance to turn things around.

    Fairy Yuan stood aside, and at this moment, a glint shed past her eyes, and her heart was rumbled.

    She remembered that small pagoda that Zhang Ruochen had previously used to suppress the ckme General, and that should have been a Supreme Sacred Artifact, and now he had pulled out another one.

    While the Zangshan Demonic Mirror was iplete, it was still a Supreme Sacred Artifact, and was notpared to any normal sacred artifacts.

    Since when did Supreme Sacred Artifacts became somonce? At least, even with her status, she still had not had the opportunity toe into contact with a Supreme Sacred Artifact.

    The reason Fairy Yuan stayed behind was first, Zhang Ruochen had came to help her, and she acknowledgement the act, and secondly, she also wanted to see how strong Zhang Ruochen was, and what sort of tricks he had under his sleeves.

    And now, he had indeed did not let her down. Other things aside, she at least learnt of a big trump card Zhang Ruochen had in his hand.

    In addition, Fairy Yuan was also very curious, which Deathkin wanted to meet Zhang Ruochen, and why did that person wanted to meet Zhang Ruochen?

    There must be something else behind all this!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Fairy Yuan suddenly turned her head, and set her sights on the female Deathkin.

    Earlier on, the female Deathkin was very calm, and was watching the battle from the sidelines. Her presence itself was some sort of restraint.

    But now that the male Deathkin was in a precarious situation, the female Deathkin can no longer continue to stand and watch.

    The female Deathkin held the dark bell in her hand, and a surge of evil death Qi within her body flowed into it, as they infused the dark bell.

    Suddenly, countless arcane runes appeared on the surface of the bell, and exuded an extremely bizarre and suppressive aura.

    ng!

    The dark bell vibrated, letting out a dull sound, the bell waves then suddenly took form and swept towards Zhang Ruochen like a ck tide.

    The bell waves were extremely bizaare, and between shocks, it could harm the soul and one¡¯s spiritual consciousness, scattering one¡¯s consciousness away.

    Anyone struck by the waves would find their souls scattered, as their consciousness fades, and gradually lose the ability to fight.

    Fairy Yuan moved, and blocked in front of the dark bell¡¯s wave. With her finger pointing out, an iparably bizarre power gathered at her fingertips as it met the dark bell wave.

    Baaaaam!!

    The dark bell sound wave disintegrated immediately, before disappearing altogether.

    The female Deathkin¡¯s face was gloomy as she said. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡±

    ¡°If you can do it, feel free to give it a try then.¡± Fairy Yuan said indifferently.

    Hearing that, the murderous intent in the eyes of the female Deathkin skyrocketed, as she said extremely coldly. ¡°Then I shall fulfill your wish.¡±

    ¡°Raaaawrrr!¡±

    A thunderous dragon¡¯s roar rang out.

    An azure dragon flew out from the body of the female Deathkin, and hovered outside her body, guarding her within it.

    If one looked closely, they would see that while the azure dragon looked very real, it was actually ethereal, and was a dragon soul.

    The aura unleashed by the dragon soul was very powerful, and was no weaker than the Supreme Saint elephant soul.

    ¡°A Supreme Saint dragon soul.¡±

    Seeing the azure dragon coiling outside the female Deathkin¡¯s body, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    Did the two came here to gift him the Supreme Saint-level dragon soul and elephant soul? They sure knew what his thoughts were too well.

    Since both Supreme Saint dragon soul and elephant soul appeared at the same time, then, he would not let these two person leave under any circumstances.

    It would be really difficulty to get a Supreme Saint dragon soul and elephant soul if he missed this chance.

    ¡°Evil Spirit, deal with him.¡±

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen summoned Evil Spirit out from the Qiankun Realm.

    After the battle of the Sword Vault, the Evil Spirit was greatly wounded by Xia Wenxin, and had nearly wounded his base. Only after resting and recuperating for a while did it finally recovered.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡±

    Evil Spirit let out a menacingugh as the two ghost fire in his eyes shed, looking particrly terrifying.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, his saint soul is mine!¡±

    Evil Spirit opened his mouth, and seemed very excited.

    The soul of a Heaven¡¯s Reach powerhouse was absolutely a great elixer for him.

    Between words, Evil Spirit had already lifted the war de of the tenth radiance saint artifact, and shed at the male Deathkin.

    Zhang Ruochen dashed, and used the Dimensional Shift as he instantly appeared near the female Deathkin, and stabbed with his sword.

    The azure dragon had fused with the female Deathkin, allowing her to have powerful strength, and also defensive powers. Pieces of azure dragon scales appeared as if they were real.

    ng!

    The Ancient Abyssal de stabbed at the female Deathkin, but was blocked by the power of the azure dragon soul, and could not find its mark.

    The female Deathkin¡¯s long hair fluttered, as an arcane sigil appeared on her forehead, as the Will of Death surged in a frenzy, forming a Shadow of Death.

    The Shadow of Death was almost real, and the beads on its wrist had four beads taking form, far stronger than the ckme General¡¯s.

    Whooosh!

    The Death Scythe was swung, cutting through a bizarre trajectory, wanting to harvest Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life.

    Zhang Ruochen seemingly unable to react, and his body was easily cut into two by the Death Scythe. Seeing that, the female Deathkin did not show any joy, but instead frowned deeply.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s severed body dissipated, and left nothing behind.

    It was just an afterimage, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real body had already withdrew far away, and the Death Scythe did not harm him at all.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A powerful killing intent exuded from the female Deathkin as she expanded her Precept Dominion and tens of millions of precepts surrounded her.

    What was more frightening was that the precepts of the heaven and earth were also mobilized and converging from all sides, as if she wasing the master of this world.

    This was the terrifying attribute of a Heaven¡¯s Reach powerhouse, and they could almost draw upon the power of the heaven and earth, mastering the world. Trying to fight against an Heaven¡¯s Reach elite is beyond difficult.

    A massive surge of Will of Death rushed out from the female Deathkin¡¯s body, and surged into the Shadow of Death. The Shadow of Death became more and more corporeal as it got taller and taller, as if it wanted to fill the entire space.

    Boom!!

    The ground shook violently as it started cracking and shattering.

    Manrge earth tes rose into the air and were stitched against one another as they were constantlypressed, forming a huge sphere with a diameter of thousand of miles. It was like a small star, and hidden within it was a power extremely terrifying.

    A solemn look appeared in Fairy Yuan¡¯s eyes, as her Jasper de circled around her, ready to strike at any moment.

    Zhang Ruochen also wore a grimn expression, as he mobilized the saint Qi in his body, and focused all of them towards his left leg.

    Whooosh...

    In an instant, a scorching aura exuded from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg, and like a burning iron pir, it turned crimson red as more then fifty thousand precept sigils emerging.

    The scorching heat wave gushed from the bottom of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foot, and spread in all directions, and the entire dimension even rippled because of it.

    ¡°This power...¡±

    Fairy Yuan¡¯s face changed slightly, as her eyes suddenly turned towards Zhang Ruochen.

    It was very clear that she felt a massive divine aura from Zhang Ruochen, as if she was facing a true god.

    ¡°The Divine Treads Upon the Nine Heavens!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his left leg, and not only he activated the power of Yanshen¡¯s leg, but also activated a intermediate-level foot technique.

    Boooom!!!

    Just as his feet fell, a devastating divine power emerged, and poured all over the small star.

    Now with half of the hundred thousand precepts inside Yanshen¡¯s leg had been refined by Zhang Ruochen, paired with the vast improvement of his own cultivation, the power unleashed, was unlike before.

    The power contained inside the small star was indeed very powerful, but it could not stand against the vast divine power unleashed by Yanshen¡¯s leg.

    In an instant, the small star burst apart.

    The remaining divine power struck the Shadow of Death, and sent it tumbling upside down.

    For a moment, the power flow of the female Deathkin was disrupted, and the Shadow of Death stalled.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally will not let go of this great opportunity, his sword soul left his body, and held the Ancient Abyssal de in his head, as countless of Marks of Time enveloped the Shadow of Death, and the Moonlight Song was unleashed.

    After dealing with Deathkin powerhouses in session, Zhang Ruochen had realized that the sword soul seemed to be able to counter the Deathkin. As long as he uses his sword soul, there was almost no disadvantage.

    The Shadow of Death summoned by the female Deathkin was very strong, however it still could not resist the sword soul, and was shed apart. Arge amount of Will Death seeped out as it fell.

    Whooosh!!

    The Ancient Abyssal de broke through the azure dragon soul¡¯s defenses, and left a long gashing wound on the female Deathkin¡¯s body.

    In an instant, the female Deathkin was greatly wounded, and had almost all all ability to resist.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Ruochen took out the Secret Tome of Time and Space and between flips, a series of silver light flew out, forming a bizarre dimension one after another as theyyered upon each other and shrouded the female Deathkin.

    Before she could even react, Zhang Ruochen quickly closed the Secret Tome of Time and Space, and then infused arge amount of saint Qi into the tome topletely suppress the female Deathkin.

    The Secret Tome of Time and Space shuddered slightly, and appeared to be somewhat unstable.

    A momentter, however, the tome calmed down, and the silver light was retracted.

    A smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. After using so many trump cards, he finally managed to sessfully suppress the female Deathkin, and the Supreme Saint dragon soul would soon be his.

    Moreoever, this female Deathkin is very powerful, and once killed, he could exchange three million merit points, and that was also a great boon.

 Chapter 1930 - The Last Leaf

    <h4>Chapter 1930: The Last Leaf</h4>

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen instantly suppress the female Deathkin, a look of shock appeared in Fairy Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    Although she knew that Zhang Ruochen was no simple character, she never thought that he would hold so many powerful trump cards. Each of them was mysterious, and there was almost no way to defeat them.

    Zhang Ruochen did not tarry and kept the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> before he turned his attention to the male Deathkin instead.

    Right then, the male Deathkin was alsopletely suppressed. After taking several dozen strikes from the Evil Spirit, he had lost the ability to fight back.

    Once again, Zhang Ruochen used Yanshen¡¯s leg and activated the ten-thousand-odd precepts in it as he brutally stomped on the ck elephant¡¯s back.

    Using the Yanshen¡¯s leg was very draining on his Saint Qi. Mobilizing lesser precepts was much easier on him.

    Boooom!!!

    Arge area of earth sank as the ck elephant was stomped deep into the ground.

    The Supreme Saint elephant soul¡¯s defense was eventually broken, and the male Deathkin was severely injured. As Zhang Ruochen stomped on him, he spat blood from his mouth.

    Without giving his quarry another chance to resist, Zhang Ruochen activated the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to instantly seal the male Deathkin within it and suppress him using the demonic mountains inside the mirror.

    At this point, both powerhouses sent by Pan Ruo had been captured, and their life and death were just between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts.

    It was not that they were not strong enough, but all of their cards at y were restrained by Zhang Ruochen, and they barely even managed to use half of their fullbat potential.

    Of course, it was also due to their carelessness for not joining forces in the first ce.

    Otherwise, even if they could not do anything to Zhang Ruochen, they still would not end up like that.

    ¡°Huh...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled a deep breath, although he was a little worn out, he still wore a smile, and could not hide the joy in his heart.

    Suppressing both Deathkin elites meant that he had obtained both the Supreme Saint-level dragon soul and elephant soul. There was now hope for him topletely cultivate the twelfth palm strike of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike. Once that was achieved, the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike would evolve into a high-level Saint Art.

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen sent both the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and Evil Spirit back into the Qiankun Realm.

    Once entering the Qiankun Realm, no one would be able to do anything at all.

    ¡°Master Zhang, what exquisite technique. You easily suppressed two powerful Deathkin elites. Yuan Yi has nothing but admiration.¡± Fairy Yuan smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Fairy, you tter me. If you hadn¡¯t held the fort for me by the side, I¡¯m not really sure if I would have been able to keep them from escaping.¡±

    ¡°Master Zhang, you are too humble. Even if both of them were to join forces, they would not be a match for you. However, Yuan Yi is a little curious. Who actually wants to meet you?¡± An inquisitive look appeared on Fairy Yuan¡¯s face.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly. ¡°I have no idea either, but finding out will be easy. Once we are back at the basecamp, I¡¯ll have you and Fairy Baihua to help out. Everything will thene to light. Perhaps we may even get more information about the Deathkin.¡±

    ¡°It is not good to linger here any longer. Let¡¯s head back to the Northern Region Basecamp first,¡± Fairy Yuan said.

    No one knew if there were any Deathkin or rakshasa powerhouses hiding in the dark. If more emerged, the situation would undoubtedly be very troublesome.

    The two did not tarry and immediately rushed back to the Northern Region Basecamp.

    As soon as he entered Zhen Yuan¡¯s manor, Xiang Chunan rushed over and said, ¡°Big brother, Brother Luo Yi is gone, and I can¡¯t find him anywhere. Where did he go?¡±

    Thinking of what Luo Sha had said, Zhang Ruochen was at a loss on whether tough or cry as he patted Xiang Chunan on the shoulder and said, ¡°Third Brother, next time, don¡¯t just casually rescue anyone on the battlefield, much less casually treat someone as a brother.¡±

    Xiang Chunan scratched his head and looked confused as he said, ¡°Big Brother, what do you mean by this? Is it rted to Brother Luo Yi?¡±

    ¡°Stop calling him Brother Luo Yi. Luo Yi is not a disciple of the Shangyuan Sect. She is the Rakshasa Princess, Luo Sha. You rescued her in a daze from the battlefield, and I really don¡¯t know what else to say to you.¡± Zhang Ruochen appeared helpless.

    Hearing this, Xiang Chunan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened with a look of disbelief on his face. ¡°What? The Rakshasa Princess? Big Brother, are you sure you¡¯re not wrong?¡±

    ¡°How could I lie to you about matters like this? Fairy Yuan can testify for me on this matter,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen knew too well what kind of character Xiang Chunan was. He was a very straightforward person, and once he acknowledged something, it was very difficult to change his mind.

    Fairy Yuan nodded and said, ¡°Luo Yi is indeed the Rakshasa Princess. When Luo Yi left the Northern Region Basecamp alone earlier, both Master Zhang and I secretly followed him. After that, we discovered her true identity.¡±

    Receiving this information, Xiang Chunan finally believed them, and he could not help but say in fury, ¡°She dared to lie to me! Damn it, I¡¯ll never forgive her!¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, calm down. Consider it a lesson learned. Do not trust others so easily next time.¡± Zhang Ruochenforted him.

    Xiang Chunan nodded heavily and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll listen to you from now on, big brother.¡±

    ¡°Luo Sha should have escaped, right?¡± Ji Fanxin appeared all of a sudden and interjected to ask.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Yes, she is very cunning and tricky to deal with. However, I¡¯ve suppressed two Deathkin elites, and I would like to request that you, as well as Fairy Yuan, aid in interrogating them.¡±

    ¡°You can leave this matter to Fairy Baihua. In terms of interrogation, she is better than me. Plus, I need to head back to make some preparations. If somethinges up from the interrogation, I hope you will inform me, Master Ruochen. Pardon my leave,¡± Fairy Yuan said.

    Without waiting for Zhang Ruochen and the others to say anything, Fairy Yuan had already left the manor, seemingly carefree.

    Since Fairy Yuan was no longer around, Zhang Ruochen did not need to take out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror or the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>. Instead, he let Ji Fanxin enter the Qiankun Realm for the interrogation. It was undoubtedly safer that way.

    In fact, even if he trusted Fairy Yuan, she might not dare to enter the Qiankun Realm. After all, there was no deep bond between the two of them.

    It did not take long for the interrogation to bear fruit.

    However, for some reason, during the interrogation process, both Deathkin elites suddenly died.

    ¡°Both of them are from the Infernal Court¡¯s most mysterious Fane of Destiny. They are not cultivators of destiny, though, but Deathsworn Guards raised by the Fane of Destiny. They are now following one of the three candidates in the running for Lady of the Fane of Destiny, Pan Ruo. It was Pan Ruo who gave them the order to retrieve you,¡± Ji Fanxin said.

    Zhang Ruochen was puzzled. ¡°A candidate for the Lady of the Fane of Destiny, Pan Ruo? Why did she send someone after me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just as I was about to pry into Pan Ruo and the Fane of Destiny¡¯s secrets, both of their souls were instantly annihted. As a result, no more information could be obtained.¡± Ji Fanxin shook her head.

    It was clear that some secret techniques had been applied to both of their souls. Once something sensitive was touched upon, there would be a trigger that caused the soul to be annihted, preventing any leakage of secrets.

    It was undoubtedly terrifying to use such means to guard secrets.

    For a moment, Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought, as he tried to piece everything together.

    He believed that there must be a reason for Pan Ruo to send someone to capture him.

    In addition, the two individuals Pan Ruo had sent happened to possess a Supreme Saint-level dragon soul and elephant soul. Was that not a little too coincidental? It was as if those things had been specially prepared for him.

    No matter how he thought about it, he just could note to a proper conclusion. Perhaps he would only be able to figure out the reason after he met Pan Ruo.

    Ji Fanxin spoke again. ¡°Oh right, there is one more thing. Pan Ruo went to the Altar of Death and used some means to enhance its strength, creating arge number of powerful Deathkin elites in the process.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen heard this, he could not help but frown slightly. ¡°In that case, it is even more imperative for us to destroy the Altar of Death. The longer we dy, the more harmful it is to the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    ¡°Before that, I must also find a way to improve my strength. This is not the Sword Vault, and I have no external force to borrow from. With my current strength, it is not enough for me to fight against the true elites of the Deathkin.¡±

    If the Deathkin had powerhouses like Xuetu Shenzi, it would definitely be very difficult for him to fight them without aid from external forces. So, he needed to improve his strength.

    Immediately, Zhang Ruochen decided to activate the sundial again, and first using the Godstones on him.

    He dared not hope to break through to the realm of the Greater Precept World. As long as he was able to cultivate the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike¡¯s twelfth palm to fullpletion, his strength would greatly improve.

    Also, there was the fifth level of the Swordsmanship of Time. If he could have a breakthrough there, it would also improve his strength.

    By the time he was done with seclusion, the Five-Element Soil would probably be sent over from the Five-Element Celestial Domain. By then, he could go back to the Cliff of Doom to collect the remaining eleven Godstones.

    Beneath the sundial, Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged while the Ancient Abyssal de stood aside, absorbing and refining the weapons of various grades.

    Next to Zhang Ruochen were Ji Fanxin, Xiang Chunan, Feng Yan, Pei Yutian, and even the various powerhouses of the Sword Sanctum and Ming Sect.

    Only by having more people around could he maximize the value of the Godstone.

    As before, Zhang Ruochen released all six Saint Souls and tried toprehend the Path of the Palm, the Path of Sword, the Path of Time and Space, or the Saint Path Precepts. The multiple use of one mind was a benefit of cultivating several Saint Souls.

    ¡°The Supreme Saint dragon soul and elephant soul are both extremely powerful. As strong as my body is now, trying to refine them into my arms won¡¯t be easy. Before that, I need to increase my body¡¯s strength even more, and thest leaf of the Seven-star Divine Lingzhi shoulde in handy,¡± Zhang Ruochen said in a whisper.

    The Seven-star Divine Lingzhi had seven leaves in total, each with extraordinary effects, and even the gods yearned to get their hands on it.

    When he had gotten the Seven-star Divine Lingzhi back then, Zhang Ruochen had given the phoenix-shaped leaf to Elder Xuanji to bring him back to life.

    He then gave the Qilin Leaf to Hanxue as a protective talisman.

    During the birth of the Qiankun Realm, Princess Bai Li, the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit, and Demon Ape had eaten the Azure Dragon Leaf, the White Tiger Leaf, as well as the Xuanwu Turtle Leaf.

    Later on, Yueshen took the Moonleaf to restore her divine power.

    So now, the Seven-star Divine Lingzhi only had one final leaf left, the Sunleaf. It was like a scorching sun that hung above the sky.

    The Sunleaf contained tremendous power, and it was full of Yang Qi. If he could refine it, it would help greatly in cultivating the twelfth palm of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike.

    At the same time, the Sunleaf¡¯s power could also refine his flesh and blood, allowing him an amazing recovery ability, which was equivalent to having an immortal body.

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed his abilities and plucked the Sunleaf.

    Within the Qiankun Realm, he was almost invincible, and no matter how powerful the Seven-star Divine Lingzhi was, it could not resist him.

    After losing the Sunleaf, the entire Qiankun Realm became a little dimmer, while the Seven-star Divine Lingzhi became bald. Who knew how long it would take for a new set of seven divine leaves to grow again.

 Chapter 1931 - Beneath a Supreme Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1931: Beneath a Supreme Saint</h4>

    Without hesitation, Zhang Ruochen swallowed the Sunleaf directly and activated the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, attempting to refine it with all his might.

    In fact, if the White Tiger Leaf had been around, it would have been better. With his current physical strength, upon refining the White Tiger Leaf, it would be possible for him to refine his body to the Supreme Saint-level. By then, refining the Supreme Saint dragon soul and elephant soul would be much easier.

    However, thinking of the Sunleaf¡¯s powers, he knew that it would not let him down after he refined it.

    The Sunleaf contained an extremely majestic amount of Sr Qi, and it was scorching hot. The moment he swallowed it, Zhang Ruochen felt his body transform into a divine furnace. His whole body turned red as if he was about to melt away.

    Even a body as strong as his could bear the strain entirely. Numerous cracks appeared on the surface of his skin, and they were all on the verge of ripping apart. Drops of bright red blood seeped through his skin and instantly evaporated due to the sun¡¯s essence.

    For a moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was shriveling up at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. It looked as if the Sunleaf was about to turn all of the water in his body into steam.

    The Sunleaf, unlike other leaves, contained more ferocious divine powers, and the danger of consuming it was even greater, reminiscent of someone swallowing a sun.

    ¡°As expected of divine medicine. It is so powerful that my body is about to copse. I need to hold on.¡± Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth in silence.

    In order to be stronger, enduring some hardship was nothing.

    Of course, he was not a fool, and he would never choose to take things head-on unnecessarily.

    Feeling that his body¡¯s resistance was almost at its limits, Zhang Ruochen quickly took out some Springwater of Life to drink.

    Suddenly, a refreshing sensation flowed all over his body and greatly eased the pain, allowing the cracks on his body to heal slowly.

    The Springwater of Life had been harvested from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, and it was so arcane that it could almost resurrect the dead.

    When his body stabilized, Zhang Ruochen stood up and started practicing the Luoshui Fist to smooth out the raging sun¡¯s essence inside his body.

    A river appeared around him, filled with a cooling aura as it suppressed the scorching powering out from his body.

    It was a shame that he was not on the Nine Carols Star, or else the effect of the Luoshui Fist would be even better. Plus, with the Luoshui¡¯s help, the trouble he was facing now would be easily resolved.

    The Luoshui Fist Technique could notpletely smoothen the sun¡¯s essence, and every once in a while, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body would be on the verge of copse. He would then need to drink some Springwater of Life.

    Fortunately, now that the Divine Sky-connecting Tree had created plenty of the Springwater of Life, there was no need to worry about it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was scorching hot at times while icy cold at other times. It felt like he was inside a forge. It was the type of pain that no ordinary person could bear.

    After going through this over and over till the point he lost count of the times, Zhang Ruochen had finallypletely controlled the power of the Sunleaf.

    During this period, his physical strength had greatly increased and reached the extreme of a Saint King. His body was just a step away from bing a Supreme Saint.

    With such physical strength, there was a specific realm for it, called ¡°Beneath a Supreme Saint¡±, which was the physical limit before one¡¯s body attained Supreme Sainthood.

    Even after refining his physical body at such an intensity, he had not consumed too much of the Sunleaf¡¯s essence.

    The Sunleaf¡¯s power died down and transformed into a scorching sun as it floated upon the Sea of Qi¡¯s divine light, turning the divine light extremely dazzling and bright.

    If it had not been for that, even if Zhang Ruochen were to struggle ten times or a hundred times more, he would never be free from the pain.

    With his current cultivation strength, it was not enough topletely refine the Sunleaf.

    One needed to know that even a powerful ancient god like Yueshen could recover a few percent of her divine power after she refined the Moonleaf.

    The Sunleaf and the Moonleaf were of the same level, so one could imagine how powerful the power is contained inside the Sunleaf, so much so that a Supreme Saint might not be able to contain all of it.

    Come to think of it, even Princess Bai Li and the others had not fully refined the leaves of the Seven-star Divine Lingzhi. Most of its essence was still stored in their bodies, and as their cultivation level improved, the essence was continuously released. That was perhaps why they were able to improve their cultivation strength so quickly.

    ¡°As expected of the Sunleaf, and even only refining a small portion my body had been refined to the point of Beneath a Supreme Saint. Every inch of my flesh and blood is filled with surging life essence, even if I¡¯m severely injured, I should be able to recover quickly. With my current state, refining the Supreme Saint-level dragon soul and elephant soul should not be a problem.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could sense his flesh evolve, and he could not help but feel excited.

    With this body reaching such a powerful state, even if he was to continue refining it intensely, it would be difficult to achieve any greater results. While his flesh was only a step away from attaining Supreme Sainthood, but crossing that step was as difficult as scaling the heavens.

    Zhang Ruochen was not in a hurry as his cultivation base had not even reached the peak of the Saint King realm. Thus, it was a little too early for his flesh to attain Supreme Sainthood.

    After he stopped refining his body, Zhang Ruochen took out the Supreme Saint dragon soul and started refining it.

    He wanted to refine this Supreme Saint dragon soul into his left arm and blend it together with his skin, flesh, blood, bones, and meridians. That way, his arm would be the Supreme Saint dragon soul¡¯s body.

    Although the Supreme Saint dragon soul had his consciousness erased, it still had the instinct to resist, and it struggled extremely hard.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean and infused all of his Saint Qi into his left arm, suppressing the Supreme Saint dragon soul.

    However, just as he got started, he felt a stinging pain on his left arm like countless steel needles were being pierced into it. His skin cracked open, and blood flowed out of the wounds.

    It was important to note that his physical body had reached the realm of ¡°Beneath a Supreme Saint¡±, yet a situation like this still urred. If he had refined the Supreme Saint dragon soul earlier, his arm would have probably burst into pieces instantly.

    Due to that, Zhang Ruochen felt a little fortunate, fortunate that he was thoughtful enough and did not act with haste.

    With his arms straightened, Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth as he practiced the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike to speed up the refining process.

    During this process, the zing sun in his Sea of Qi¡¯s divine light activated and unleashed scorching Yang Qi as it infused into his arm. Not only was it assisting in refining the dragon soul, but it was also healing his injured arm at the same time.

    After he expended a lot of effort and his left arm shattered several times, he managed to sessfully refine the dragon soul.

    Relying on the mystical power released by the zing sun, his left arm quickly healed. Barely a momentter, it returned to its original state, with no trace of injuries at all.

    With the experience of refining the dragon soul, refining the elephant soul was undoubtedly much easier.

    It took only half the time it took to refine the dragon soul for the elephant soul to be sessfully refined into his right arm, with it merely shattering a few times.

    The thirteen original Saint King dragon souls and elephant souls were all fused into the Supreme Saint king-level dragon soul and elephant soul, which made them even stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his arms, and the Supreme Saint dragon soul and elephant soul immediately appeared, their Beast Emperor auras radiating as if one had entered a bestial wilderness.

    ¡°Elephantine Rampage.

    ¡°Dragon in the Sky.

    ¡°Dragon-Elephant¡¯s Return.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Scaleborn Dragonform.

    ¡°Dragon Upon the Nine Heavens.

    ¡°Sky Soaring Dragon-Elephant.

    ¡°Dragon-Elephant Across the Heavens.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck both palms out in session, going from the first palm of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike all the way to the twelfth. The power of the subsequent palm strike was stronger than the one before it as the scorching Yang Qi gushed out of his body.

    By the time he struck out the twelfth palm, his body waspletely golden red, his eyes burning like a torch, and his body was burning in mes.

    ¡°The twelfth Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike¡¯s technique is finallypleted! I finally cultivated a High-level Saint Art!¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed out loud, finding it difficult to hide the joy in his heart.

    There were few that could be found across the Celestial Court who had cultivated a high-level Saint Art while still a Saint King. It was a skill that belonged to a Supreme Saint, also known as the Great Arts of Heaven and Earth, and it could move the Heavens and Earth, and destroy stars.

    Cultivating a high-level Saint Art could greatly increase a Saint King¡¯s capabilities.

    Some powerhouses who had reached the realm of Path¡¯s Anterior could even rely on the high-level Saint Art to fight toe to toe with a Neverwither Supreme Saint. After all, a high-level Saint Art was difficult to cultivate, and even some Neverwither Supreme Saints may not be able to sessfully cultivate them.

    After the excitement, Zhang Ruochen sat down cross-legged again as he activated his exercises so that the raging Yang Qi in his body would gradually calm down. With the scorching Yang Qi subsiding, his skin color returned to normal.

    Once he sessfully cultivated the twelfth palm of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, the Yang Qi inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body became hundreds of thousands of times stronger than that in an ordinary person¡¯s body. He was a veritable Saint furnace, and could directly melt down top end weapons.

    Fortunately, a steady stream of Yang Qi had been supplied by the Sunleaf, or else he might not have been able to sessfully cultivate the Dragon-Elephant Across the Heavens palm strike.

    For the remaining time, Zhang Ruochen shifted his mind toprehending the Path of Dimensions and the Swordsmanship of Time, trying to improve his strength by another step further.

    He had another tough battle ahead of him, and if he was not strong enough, it would be difficult to take the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk.

    Six dayster, all six Godstones were exhausted, and Zhang Ruochen walked out of seclusion.

    As for that remaining Godstone, it was unable to spur the Sundial by its own, so he could only keep it first.

    In six years¡¯ time, Zhang Ruochen had made great gains, his body had reached the ¡°Beneath a Supreme Saint¡± realm, his twelfth palm of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike had now been fullypleted, his Sword of Time technique had reached minor sess on the fifth level, his Path of Dimension had greatly improved, and he had also refined two-thirds of the precepts inside Yanshen¡¯s leg. He now possessed more than 9.12 million Saint Path Precepts in his body and was not too far away from breaking through into the realm of the Greater Precept World.

    Another joyous moment for Zhang Ruochen was that Lu Huaiyu had sessfully used the Divine Blood Crystal and the other precious materials to upgrade the Eight-Dragon Umbre and the Nine-Dragon Carriage.

    After reforging, the Eight-Dragon Umbre and the Nine-Dragon Carriage¡¯s item level had surpassed the Sacred artifact of Tenth Radiance, with their internal inscriptions numbering more than hundred and twenty thousand, almost reaching the realm of a King¡¯s Weapon.

    The so-called King¡¯s Weapon refers to any powerful sacred artifacts which their internal inscriptions had exceeded 129,600 inscriptions.

    The number 129,600 was the number of a Yuanhui, and was also the extreme number of the heaven and earth.

    However, it is extremely difficult for a sacred artifact to be a King¡¯s Weapon, and needed to meet some special conditions.

    For example: if a King¡¯s Weapon is to be fullypleted, it needed to ovee a tribtion.

    The number of top-tier sacred artifacts destroyed in the heavenly tribtions was uncountable. Only a very small number had sessfully passed through it and became the king of weapons.

    At the same time, for a sacred artifact to bing a King¡¯s Weapon, the vessel spirit must also culminate a top-tier body.

    For those vessel spirits who had only culminated with an ordinary body, no matter how much precious materials were used to refine them, there was no hope of them bing a King¡¯s Weapon.

    Just like a Supreme Sacred Artifact, the full potential of a King¡¯s Weapon could only be unleashed in the hands of a Supreme Saint.

    A King¡¯s Weapon¡¯s power, while not as great as a Supreme Sacred Artifact, was much easier to spur, and if the vessel spirit was willing to cooperate, the power unleashed was not necessarily weaker than a Supreme Sacred Artifact without a vessel spirit.

    The Azuresky Bow and Whitesun Arrow Zhang Ruochen had seized from Qi Sheng¡¯s hands were King¡¯s Weapons, and were extremely powerful. However, as Zhang Ruochen was not an Immortal Vampire, he could not get the recognition of the vessel spirits, otherwise the Azuresky Bow and the Whitesun Arrow would have been a killer weapon in his hands.

    Although the Eight-Dragon Umbre and the Nine-Dragon Carriage had not been King¡¯s Weapons, but Zhang Ruochen was very satisfied, with their current level, they were enough to greatly enhance his strength.

 Chapter 1932 - Cooperating Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 1932: Cooperating Once Again</h4>

    Immediately after Zhang Ruochen¡¯s exit, Ji Fanxin, Xiang Chunan, Feng Yan, and Pei Yutian came out one after another. All four of them had undergone apparent changes.

    Zhang Ruochen cast his gaze on Pei Yutian and smiled. ¡°Congratting, Brother Pei, your cultivation base had made great progress, the Yuanhui sacred medicine sure is extraordinary.¡±

    In just six short years, Pei Yutian¡¯s cultivation had reached the realm of a Nine-step Saint King¡¯s Lesser Precept-World. Such a cultivation speed could be said to be extremely terrifying.

    Before his seclusion, Pei Yutian had just reached the realm of an Eight-step Saint King, and the Saint Path Precepts in his body were no more than two million.

    Now, he had attained another breakthrough in his cultivation, and the Saint Path Precepts in his body were currently more than six million.

    To cultivate four million saint path precepts in just six years, it was impossible even if he had the Canon of Truth.

    Without a question, this was all due to the Yuanhui sacred medicine.

    Pei Yutian said. ¡°If I cannot greatly improve my cultivation after refining a Yuanhui sacred medicine, then I¡¯m just too useless.¡±

    ¡°The Yuanhui sacred medicine is extremely magical, and I believe Brother Pei¡¯s cultivation speed from now on will not be slow. You are well on your way to reach Greater Precept-World and even Precept Dominion.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Pei Yutian carried with him the Qi of the Northern Region, and his achievements was bound to be limitless, and had more of a chance than others to be a Supreme Saint.

    The Sunleaf was naturally even more magical than the Yuanhui sacred medicine, however, its medicine powers were mainly in refining one¡¯s body, and helped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body to reach the realm of ¡®Beneath A Supreme Saint¡¯, its effect on increasing the saint path precepts were however not obvious.

    ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, pleasee to the hall quickly.¡±

    At this moment, Zhen Yuan¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s meet Senior Brother Zhen Yuan first.¡±

    Without dy, the five of them rushed to the council hall.

    ¡°Brother Zhen Yuan, has the Five-Element Soil been sent over?¡± The moment Zhang Ruochen saw Zhen Yuan, he immediately asked him about it.

    Zhen Yuan nodded, and took out a one-foot-square box as he said. ¡°The Five-Element Soil is inside this box. The amount is small, and it must not be lost, or else even I would be hardpressed to exin it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Brother Zhen Yuan, please rest assured nothing will happen to the Five-Element Soil.¡± Zhang Ruochen took the box and solemnly promised.

    With the Five-Element Soil, the eleven Godstones at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom was as good as his.

    Putting away the box containing the Five-Element Soil, Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Brother Zhen Yuan, when will the attack on Xianji Mountain willmence?¡±

    Before his seclusion, Zhen Yuan, Xuanyuan Liekong and the rest were already nning the attack on Xianji Mountain, and they should already came up with a n.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin wanted to go to the Xianji Mountain to collect the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk. No matter what, they cannot be absent from this battle.

    ¡°The n is already set, and the attack willmence in five days time.¡± Zhen Yuan said.

    A look of confusion appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face as he said. ¡°Why do we need to wait until five dayster?¡±

    ¡°There is a person who had not rushed over yet, and he will be of great help for the assault on Xianji Mountain.¡± Zhen Yuan said.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen had a thought appearing in his mind. For someone who could make Zhen Yuan and Xuanyuan Liekong wait, that means it was no ordinary person, and he wondered who that person was.

    However, he did not enquire further. If Zhen Yuan was willing to disclose it, he would have stated it just now.

    That is today, that the person¡¯s identity needed to be kept secret for the time being to avoid it being leaked out, thus allowing the Deathkin to prepare.

    After chatting a few words with Zhen Yuan, Zhang Ruochen and the others left the Northern Region Basecamp, and rushed to the Cliff of Doom.

    With the great battle upon them, if they could get the Godstones earlier, then they could seclude themselves for refining for a while.

    Since the incident at the Cliff of Doom, the number of powerhouses had rushing over to the Cliff of Doom had increased as they were all eager to obtain the opportunity in the cave at the bottom of the cliff.

    However, in the past two days, the bottom of the Cliff of Doom had suddenly became quiet again.

    The reason was that a Rakshasha army appeared and had locked down the Cliff of Doom.

    Inevitably, a bloody battle broke out at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom, and many cultivators on the Celestial Court side lost their lives, and their blood staining the Cliff of Doom.

    The Northern Region Basecamp was now busy preparing for the assault on Xianji Mountain, so they were naturally unable to take care of the matter of the Cliff of Doom, and that caused the Rakshasha n to be even more bold.

    ¡°No wonder Luo Sha contacted the Rakshasha powerhouse. It turned out that she was scheming to get the opportunity in the Cliff of Doom.¡± Zhang Ruochen said suddenly.

    The Northern Region is the battlefield of the Deathkin, unless it was for a special reason, the Rakshasha army would note here.

    Feng Yan rushed over, saying. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve just asked, there¡¯s a total of 500 Rakshasha Dukes and 36 Rakshasha Princes at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom, and had sealed the cave with the Godstone. It won¡¯t be easy to fight our way in.¡±

    ¡°Five hundred Rakshasha Dukes, and 36 Rakshasha Princes, Luo Sha really went all in.¡± A strange look appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    The Rakshashas has a nobility system, and a saint can be regarded as a Marquise, a Saint King Dukes, or even a Prince.

    The Dukedom and Marquissates are both divided into ten sses, a One-step Saint King is a Tenth-ss Duke, so on and so forth, and reaching a Greater Precept-World means reaching First-ss Duke.

    And once someone cultivates their Precept Dominion, and having the potential to be a Supreme Saint, they could be raised to the rank of a Prince.

    Princes are divided into five sses, Precept Dominion rm is Fifth-ss Prince, Heaven¡¯s Reach is a Fourth-ss Prince, a regr Path¡¯s Anterior¡¯s Saint King would be a Third-ss Prince. An elite at the peak of Path¡¯s Anterior would be a Second-ss Prince, and while a First-ss Prince, their strength would need to approach the level of a Neverwither Supreme Saint, and would normally be able to exchange blows with a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    The five hundred dukes that Luo Sha had mobilized meant that there were five hundred Saint King powerhouses.

    And the 36 princes meant that there were 36 elites above the realm of Precept Dominion.

    He had to say that the forces behind Luo Sha is very powerful, and could mobilize an amazing amount of forces.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said. ¡°The more Rakshashas the better, we can get more merit points this way.¡±

    Seeing that the Rakshashas destroying Zuling Realm with his own eyes, Zhang Ruochen naturally had no good impressions of the Rakshasha tribe.

    Even if it was Luo Sha, despite what she said about him being her destiny, he would never believe it, and if he had the opportunity, he would find a way to get rid of her.

    In short, he could not be tempted by the women of the Rakshasha tribe, Zhang Ruochen had already suffered too much due to women.

    Immediately, Zhang Ruochen took out the upgrade Nine-Dragon Carriage, and got everyone to enter it.

    ¡°RAAWRRRR.¡±

    A series of earthshaking dragon roars thundered as nine dragon souls rushed out of the Nine-Dragon Carriage, unleashing a terrifying dragonic aura.

    After the Nine-Dragon Carriage was upgraded onto a Sacred Artifact of the Twelfth Radiance, the nine dragon souls too undergone evolution and became extremely corporeal, as if they were nine golden dragons with bodies.

    BOOOMM!

    The nine dragons souls pulled the Nine-Dragon Carriage, and like an invincible chariot, charged towards the bottom of the Cliff of Doom.

    ¡°Who is that? For that person to dare go to the Cliff of Doom with such fanfare.¡±

    The Nine-Dragon Carriage¡¯s movements were so loud that it rmed many cultivators.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look, might have a good show there.¡±

    With the mentality of watching dramas, some cultivators followed the Nine-Dragon Carriage.

    Not long after, the Nine-Dragon Carriage appeared near the cave.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    As the sound rang out, Luo Sha¡¯s figure slowly walked out of the fog.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the Nine-Dragon Carriage, with his hands on his back as he looked at Luo Sha, saying. ¡°Luo Sha, you still dare to show your face before me, are you not afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡±

    ¡°Are you actually willing to kill me? Anyway, I am all too reluctant to kill you.¡± Luo Sha chuckled, appearing confident and without fear.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a slight headache, and his gaze sudden became sharp, saying. ¡°I have no time for nonsensical prattle with you, get out of the way, or else don¡¯t me me for being unkind.¡±

    ¡°Insolence, you dare to be rude to the Princess, you deserve nothing but death!¡±

    A Rakshasha prince behind Luo Sha stood out, and unleashed a terrifying killing intent.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Rakshasha Prince and a strange look shed in his eyes. Through the mark on thetter¡¯s clothings, he could tell that this was a Third-ss Prince, that meant the Prince was an average Path¡¯s Anterior elite.

    However, no matter how ordinary he was, he was still a powerhouse of the Path¡¯s Anterior realm. If he was willing, he can easily cast an immortal saint body, and be a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    For Luo Sha to be able to mobilize a Path¡¯s Anterior elite, that really surprised Zhang Ruochen, and it showed that Luo Sha was really loved by her divine father.

    One needed to know that when Xia Wenxin led his army of hundreds of thousands to attack the Sword Vault, there were no Path¡¯s Anterior elites among them.

    To be able to cultivate till the point of Path¡¯s Anterior meant that a person¡¯s status will be very high, even a Shenzi or an Imperial Prince would not be able to dispatch them at will.

    Luo Sha gently waved her hand, and the Third-ss Rakshasha Prince immediately backed away.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let¡¯s discuss a business proposition.¡± Luo Sha said.

    Zhang Ruochen said faintly. ¡°What business proposition is there between us?¡±

    ¡°This ce ispletely blocked off by my army. I know all of you are pretty strong, and have many tricks up your sleeves, but trying to kill your way through won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡°How about we work together. The Godstones inside the cave is yours, and the divine corpse is mine. We¡¯ll take what we need.¡± Luo Sha suggested with a smile.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen did not immediately respond, but instead silently pondered in his heart.

    Based on his understanding of Luo Sha, this woman was very cunning, and working with her is like ying with fire. If he was not careful, he may be straight up picked until his bones are clean.

    However, the Rakshashas had indeed blocked off the cave, and that was indeed a problem. He was not afraid of going head-to-head with Luo Sha, but he feared the fight will cause grievious losses on both sides, and then someone else would simply just pick up the spoils.

    His thoughts ran quickly through his mind, and Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Be it collecting the Godstone or the divine corpse, we still need to deal with the body of the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will. I have the Five-Element Soil, what do you have?¡±

    ¡°I have five hundred dukes and thirty-six princes. Do you think that¡¯s enough?¡± Luo Sha said.

    Although she was smiling, the threat in her words was made very obvious.

    If not for the fact she had known that Zhang Ruochen could obtain the Five-Element Soil, she would never had any ideas about the divine corpse, nor would she reveal her identity.

    ¡°Sod off, Luo Sha! You dare to deceive Lord Xiang here, and I¡¯ll rip you into pieces.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen was still contemting, Xiang Chunan charged out of the Nine-Dragon Carriage, and his emotions were particrly agitated.

    Feng Yan followed out with an apolegetic look on his face. He had wanted to hold Xiang Chunan back, but unfortunately he was not able to do it.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Xiang and said. ¡°Chunan, don¡¯t be rash, collecting the Godstones is of utmost importance.¡±

    Immediately after, he looked at Luo Sha, saying. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll agree to cooperate with you, but you better not y any tricks, otherwise, you can forget about leaving the Northern Region alive.¡±

    Hearing that, the smile on Luo Sha¡¯s face got even brighter, saying. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re a smart person, and I love working with smart people the most. Our previous two cooperations were very pleasant, and I believe this time will be no exception. Be my guest.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped talking, and led Xiang Chunan and Feng Yan back into the carriage.

    BOOOMM!

    The nine dragon souls pulled the carriage and went straight into the encirclement of the Rakshasha army with absolute boldness.

 Chapter 1933 - Everyone Has an Ax to Grind

    <h4>Chapter 1933: Everyone Has an Ax to Grind</h4>

    ¡°Do you really want to cooperate with Luo Ji, Big Brother? She is a craft person; it¡¯s too risky to cooperate with her.¡±

    Inside the Nine-Dragon Carriage, Feng Yan looked worried.

    ¡°She cheated me, Big Brother. We must not trust her. To eliminate the Rakshasas, I think we had better do it ourselves,¡± said Xiang Chunan.

    He had been holding grudges ever since Luo Ji deceived him. Seeing Luo Ji would make his hackles rise.

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. The Dark Manifestation of Divine Will is nasty, and we don¡¯t know if there are more. We need to use Luo Ji to clear the obstacles for us,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Besides, the Rakshasas are well-prepared; it is not easy to push our way in. It could be mutually destructive for us and the Rakshasas, and that will only benefit a third party.¡±

    News of gems at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom had long spread. They and the Rakshasas were not the only onesing for it. They had to be prepared.

    It was unwise to fight with the Rakshasas before they got their hands on the Godstones and the divine body.

    Yan Feng nodded his agreement.

    Xiang Chunan was the only person who remained sullen. But since Zhang Ruochen and Feng Yan would not let him, he had no choice but to be patient.

    Outside the Nine-Dragon Carriage, that Path¡¯s Anterior elite fighter spoke through telepathy. <i>¡°Princess, we don¡¯t need to cooperate with Zhang Ruochen. Even without the Five-Element Soil, and with only the Empyrean Extinction Array, we could deal with the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will.</i>

    <i>¡°Or we might as well kill Zhang Ruochen and his mates and take the Five-Element Soil.¡±</i>

    That Path¡¯s Anterior elite fighter was confident of their strength, and that they could deal with Zhang Ruochen and his people.

    Luo Ji kept silent for a moment. <i>¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Zhang Ruochen and his mates. He is not as easy to deal with as you imagine. I cooperated with him for some reasons.</i>

    <i>¡°First, they possess several Supreme Artifacts and the Five-Element Soil, which will be extremely useful; and second, I am sure Zhang Ruochen is not the only one trying to get hands on the Godstones and the divine body. I¡¯m afraid the Deathkins and others are just waiting for us to get into a fight with Zhang Ruochen and benefit from it. How could I let them have their way?</i>

    <i>¡°So be patient. Wait until we have dealt with the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will, only then we make our move to suppress them. By then, the Godstones and the divine body will be ours.</i>

    <i>¡°You will have a lot of work to do from now on, Spear Fiend.¡±</i>

    There was a light in Spear Fiend¡¯s eyes. <i>¡°Don¡¯t worry, Princess. I will do everything possible to take them all down.¡±</i>

    It thrilled him when he was given the job to take out Zhang Ruochen, the Scion of Time and Space. He would be famous if he seeded.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen had been on the rise recently and that got people¡¯s attention.

    Not long after, the Nine-Dragon Carriage appeared outside that special cave.

    Now, everyone could see that the cave was in fact a snake¡¯s mouth that led to the inside of the body of a giant¡¯s snake.

    A divine snake was buried at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom. Its divine body had started petrifying after so many years, and the divine essence had formed Godstones.

    Given more time, the divine snake mightpletelybine with the earth¡¯s rock and transform in between heavens and earth.

    ¡°Move your move, Zhang Ruochen,¡± said Luo Ji.

    After being disturbed, the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will had been staking out in the blood pond since a few days ago, attacking anyone who went in and tried to take the Godstones and divine blood.

    At first, some greedy fellows pushed their luck and got in. But none of them could make it back out as they all had died inside the cave.

    Zhang Ruochen alighted from the Nine-Dragon Carriage with Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, and Pei Yutian followed closely from behind, leaving only Ji Fanxin still in the carriage.

    Xiang Chunan red at Luo Ji with the Metal Demonic Crown in hand. How he wished he could give Luo Ji a good beating right now.

    But Feng Yan pressed his hand on Xiang Chunan¡¯s shoulder, for fear that he might lose control and ruin Zhang Ruochen¡¯s n.

    Meanwhile, Pei Yutian remained silent. With the stone saber in hand, he would not hesitate to go on a killing spree as soon as the time was ripe. He was eager to see how many Rakshasan cultivators could withstand his saber attack.

    After consuming the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb, his physique had improved tremendously, rivaling the second-best perfection physique. With the rock saber and his level of self-cultivation, he would not necessarily lose to a Precept Domain elite fighter.

    Of course, he could summon even more strength if he could connect with the Origin of Heaven and Earth of Northern Region through his rock saber. But Pei Yutian¡¯s current level of cultivation base was not powerful enough. He had to pay a high price for each summoning.

    If not absolutely necessary, such as during a life-or-death situation, he would not want to connect with the Origin of Heaven and Earth.

    Standing in front of the blood pond, Zhang Ruochen first took out the Azuresky Pagoda and let it float around him, only then he took out the box containing the Five-Element Soil.

    He had to be very careful as those Rakshasas were not trustable.

    Something happened in the blood pond. The snake-formed Dark Manifestation of Divine Will lunged out of the pond with an evilly horrible air.

    Formed by the Divine Will, it could live through ages and never die. It devoured flesh and blood of the living, and was most sensitive to the breath of the living.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring much Five-Element Soil and am afraid that it could not make a good-enough deterrence. Please ask your men to hold off the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will so I can use the Five-Element Soil to subdue it,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Hearing that, Luo Ji turned toward Spear Fiend beside her. ¡°Now, go.¡±

    Spear Fiend did not feel like helping Zhang Ruochen, but he could not defy Luo Ji¡¯s will either. ¡°Formation!¡± he shouted.

    The other 35 princes made their move immediately, releasing powerful evil energy to send it all into Spear Fiend¡¯s body.

    Spear Fiend¡¯s energy spiked. Even his body was ballooning.

    A beam of red light shot out from his forehead and turned into a red spear that looked like a red dragon burning with fire.

    ¡°Regal weapon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise.

    Was Spear Fiend only a third-ss prince? He had got a regal weapon.

    Unless this regal weapon did not belong to him, and he was having it temporarily.

    But it did not matter. Spear Fiend had the regal weapon and the aid of abat array. His strength would increase multiple folds.

    The snake-formed Dark Manifestation of Divine Will roared and took Spear Fiend as its target.

    The more powerful a living being gets, the more attractive said living being is to the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will.

    The snake-formed Dark Manifestation of Divine Will swayed its tail and struck it at Spear Fiend with a brutal force.

    Spear Fiend roared quietly as he struck out his red spear at an incredible speed in the faint shadow of a dragon.

    The impact sent Spear Fiend to stumble backward. His arms felt numb, and he nearly lost grip of his red spear.

    ¡°He could even withstand the attack of the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will. Incredible!¡± Feng Yan looked at him in surprise.

    There were few Path¡¯s Anterior elite fighters that could sh head-on with the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will like that.

    That worried Feng Yan a little, as a too-strong Rakshasa was not a good thing for them.

    There was a murderous look in Spear Fiend¡¯s eyes. He was fearless when he attacked the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will.

    But the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will was no slouch either, as shown by how it warded off Spear Fiend¡¯s attack each time and nearly gave him a deadly blow.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you making your move yet, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Luo Ji looked at him coldly.

    As soon as she spoke, Zhang Ruochen performed a Dimensional Shift and reappeared above the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will in the blink of an eye.

    The Dark Manifestation of Divine Will was engrossed in attacking Spear Fiend and had not noticed Zhang Ruochen.

    As the box opened, a dollop of Five-Element Soil flew out. Its amount was so little that it was just slightlyrger than a fist in size.

    As little as the amount of Five-Element Soil was, the sacred energy it released was extremely concentrated and a counterbnce to the evil energy.

    The Five-Element Soilnded on the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will¡¯s head and engulfed it with a colorful, faint divine light.

    The Dark Manifestation of Divine Will suddenly froze, its strength stopped working.

    ¡°Retrieve!¡±

    With no hesitation, Zhang Ruochen summoned the Qiankun Realm.

    A powerful suction force pulled the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will into the Qiankun Realm before it could fight back.

    No way the little dollop of Five-Element Soil could hold up the Dark Manifestation for long.

    If there was no other means of suppression to work hand-in-hand, the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will would break free in no time.

    If he could not suppress the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will, he could probably take the Godstones but not the divine body.

    As soon as the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will was sucked into the Qiankun Realm, the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree quickly tied it up with its divine power.

    ¡°Leave this Dark Manifestation of Divine Will to me. This is good stuff. It would be a waste to purify it just like this.¡± The evil spirit was excited inside the Qiankun Realm.

    Since the evil spirit said so, there was no reason for Zhang Ruochen to say no.

    Instead of purifying, it was better to let the evil spirit devour the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will.

    With the Sky-Connecting Tree¡¯s help, the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will could no longer pose a threat. It would be devoured by the evil spirit soon.

    As soon as the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will was contained, Luo Ji made her move to seize the Godstones.

    As she performed a dimensional technique, the rocky ceiling broke apart and the eleven Godstones broke free and flew toward her.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen hissed and performed his dimensional technique.

    The two dimensional forces collided and kept the eleven Godstones still in midair.

    ¡°I knew the Rakshasa could not be trusted. Luo Ji, you deserve this!¡±

    Xiang Chunan roared as he cast out his Metal Demonic Crown.

    This was the moment he had been waiting for. The first thing he wanted to do was to even the score with Luo Ji.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Spear Fiend hissed and turned his red spear to pick on the Metal Demonic Crown.

    The Metal Demonic Crown, carrying the might of the Supreme Power, was deflected by Spear Fiend and failed to get near to Luo Ji even.

    Without an implement spirit, the power of the Metal Demonic Crown was limited.

    In contrast, the red spear wasplete; thebination of an implement spirit and Spear Fiend made a perfect match, not to mention the kind of power he could use from his high level of cultivation. The Metal Demonic Crown was no match for the spear.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Pei Yutian¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent as he struck with his saber.

    Streaks of strange patterns appeared on the rock saber. They looked the same as the terrain of Northern Region. The energy of heaven and earth was invoked as the saber struck at Spear Fiend.

    Nine dragon souls were pulling the Golden Dragon Carriage, charging at Spear Fiend like abat chariot with loud rumbles.

    With Ji Fanxin¡¯s level of cultivation, she could spur the power of the Golden Dragon Carriage to its limit.

    After thest session of closed-door self-cultivation, Ji Fanxin¡¯s martial art had attained the realm of Precept Domain. With her true form of ancient Lotus of Divine Reflection and the unfathomably high attainment of the Path of Truth, few people below the Supreme Sainthood could pose a threat to her. That did not even take her spiritual power into ount.

    It is safe to say that Ji Fanxin was one of the few non-Supreme Saint cultivators whom Zhang Ruochen still could not see through.

 Chapter 1934 - The Empyrean Extinction Array

    <h4>Chapter 1934: The Empyrean Extinction Array</h4>

    ¡°What makes all of you feel so confident?¡±

    There was contempt in Spear Fiend¡¯s eyes, and he struck his spear horizontally.

    A red dragon emerged. It was a hundred yards long and burning with a raging fire, looking all-powerful.

    The energy beam of Pei Yutian¡¯s saber shattered at once. It was no match for the red dragon.

    The nine dragon souls shattered after being blocked by the red dragon, forcing the Golden Dragon Carriage to beat a hasty retreat.

    If not for the upgrading, the impact would have damaged the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    Jin Fanxin was sitting securely inside the carriage. As she injected her spiritual Qi into the nine dragon heads, the nine dragon souls appeared again and this time, they were even tougher than before.

    Countless purple petals flew out of the Golden Dragon Carriage. They looked like thousands of fluttering butterflies.

    These petals looked beautiful to the eyes but were extremely dangerous, which could be seen from the cut marks in the dimensions.

    The red dragon, overpowered by the purple petals, disappeared in the blink of an eye. Apparently it had been sliced apart by the petals and dissipated.

    After dealing with the red dragon, the purple petals swept toward Spear Fiend.

    Meanwhile, Ji Fanxin had freed her spiritual power from suppression after restraining the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will. She could now use her magic as much as she wanted.

    Her spiritual power was near 60-order, her magic incredibly powerful. Few non-Supreme Saint cultivators were not wary of her.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Spear Fiend shouted as he struck down with his red spear.

    Regal inscriptions appeared on the red spear and cut the sea of petals in half as a mighty evil energy rushed into it.

    Spear Fiend was not fighting alone but with the backup of 35 Rakshasan princes, whose cultivation base was at Precept Domain and above. They gave Spear Fiend their strength through thebat array.

    With the help of this sophisticatedbat array and the 35 Rakshasan princes, Spear Fiend¡¯sbat strength increased exponentially instead of linearly.

    ¡°How much more powerful ss-One and -Two princess is when a ss-Three prince is already this terrific?¡± Xiang Chunan looked shocked.

    In his thinking, ss-3 princes were the least powerful Path¡¯s Anterior fighter. Their strength was more or less about the level of the ckme General. It should not be difficult to deal with.

    ¡°This man is no ordinary ss-Three prince. The way I see it, he should be qualified to be called a ss-Two prince, considering his strength. Just that he hasn¡¯t gotten the ordination.¡± Feng Yan looked grave while he spoke.

    ¡°There are many opportunities in the Kunlun Realm, where top-tier fighters could be nurtured in a short time. The information in <i>The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</i> is no longer urate. Many Infernal Court cultivators are more powerful than recorded in <i>The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</i>.¡±

    What he said was not without merits. Take Prince Wujie, who was killed by Zhang Ruochen, for example; before he came to the Kunlun Realm, his cultivation base was just in Eight-Step Saint Kinghood. But after he came and took the divine blood, his cultivation base rapidly climbed to the Precept Domain realm, which was multiple times better than previously.

    The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns was just a manual to identify which powerful Infernal Court figures had entered the Kunlun Realm and provided a summary of their strength.

    But this information was not definite. For example, it did not contain records of Xia Wenxin¡¯s mastery of Godyer Cross-Shield, and Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord in possession of the iplete Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    ¡°ss-Two prince¡ªthat is at the pinnacle of Path¡¯s Anterior already. Besides, he also has the regal weapon, and the help of thebat array. He is a nasty opponent. It is a shame that my cultivation base is not up to snuff. Without forming any Precept Domain, I can do anything about him even with a Supreme Artifact.¡± Xiang Chunan was a little discouraged.

    The difference in cultivation base was not something that external forces could remedy.

    If he could master theplete Supreme Artifact, he would be invincible below the realm of Supreme Saint.

    ¡°Fairy of a Hundred Flowers will hold him off. Let¡¯s give Big Brother a hand and secure the Godstones,¡± said Feng Yan.

    The three of them were hardly a threat to Spear Fiend, considering their levels of strength. Tangling on was just a waste of energy.

    So they changed their target by performing saint techniques and casting out sacred artifacts at Luo Ji.

    ¡°How dare you all!¡±

    Spear Fiend was enraged. He performed a palm strike by gathering a vast amount of evil energy to form a giant hand that was tens of yards across.

    Boom!

    Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, and Pei Yutian¡¯s attacks were deflected before hitting Luo Ji.

    Bang!

    The rock on the ground broke apart as thick vines burst out like lightning, entwining toward Spear Fiend.

    One particr vine was quicker than the others. It wrapped around the red spear in Spear Fiend¡¯s hand. the spear would have been snatched away had Spear Fiend did not clench it hard enough.

    By the time Spear Fiend knew what happened, the vines had twined around both of his hands, legs, waist, and neck, immobilizing him instantly.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen activated the Azuresky Pagoda. Beams of greenish light radiated as it released a mighty Supreme Power.

    Bang!

    The Azuresky Pagoda shot out at great speed toward Luo Ji.

    But Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow when the Azuresky Pagoda hit Luo Ji.

    With his understanding of Luo Ji, who was crafty with endless tricks up her sleeve, no way the Azuresky Pagoda could strike her so easily.

    Her body shattered upon impact.

    But something was strange; there was no bloody scene. Her body had turned into pieces of lifeless, broken rock.

    ¡°This is not Luo Ji¡¯s true form!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen came to his senses at once.

    Luo Ji was the offspring of a powerful Rakshasa deity. It made little sense for her bodyprising rocks.

    This came as a shock to Zhang Ruochen. Before this, he could not make out that this was only a rock puppet of Luo Ji.

    He was not the only one, though. Xiang Chunan, with his irvoyance, had also been kept in the dark.

    By the looks of things, Luo Ji must have mastered some mysterious arts that could avoid detections.

    At the Divinity Bestowment Altar, Luo Ji had disguised herself as a little demonic mushroom and evaded the detection of the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯s Divine Eye of Origin, which she imed could see through all disguises.

    So it was not so unusual when Luo Ji could deceive Xiang Chunan on the Battlefield of Merits.

    ¡°Why did Luo Ji want to use a puppet to hold me off? Where has her true form gone?¡± Zhang Ruochen had many questions on his mind.

    He became a little worried when he could not make head or tail of it.

    Without Luo Ji¡¯s interference, Zhang Ruochen kept the eleven Godstones in his pocket without a hitch¡ªone mission was aplished.

    ¡°How dare you destroy Her Highness Princess¡¯s puppet, Zhang Ruochen? You all are not going to get out of here alive today! The Empyrean Extinction Array!¡± Spear Fiend roared in anger.

    The other 35 Rakshasa princes moved in a sh, encircling Zhang Ruochen and his mates in the center.

    Since their evil energy was united as a whole, thebat array could form in the blink of an eye.

    A terrifyingly destructive energy spread as soon as thebat array took shape.

    Boom!

    A bolt of ck lightning, as thick as a water bucket, struck out toward Zhang Ruochen at a hundred times the speed of sound.

    The ck lightning produced a horrible energy, like a tribtion thunder that could destroy everything.

    Just then, the Eight-Dragon Umbre popped out with strange sacred light and clear inscriptions on the surface. And then, eight dragon souls lunged out of the umbre and circled around Zhang Ruochen.

    Bang!

    The Eight-Dragon Umbre spun, blocking the ck lightning, which dissipated as quick as it came.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen appeared beside Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, and Pei Yutian, protecting them with the umbre.

    Thest thing anyone wanted was to get hit by the attack from the powerfulbat array.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to get the three out of thebat array, but he just could not do that.

    There was more to thebat array than met the eyes. It could not only seal the dimensions but also restrain his dimensional ability, as if this was an array specially designed to clip his wings.

    Bang!

    There was a constant forming of ck lightning in thebat array, but the Eight-Dragon Umbre blocked it all.

    Under the protection of the Eight-Dragon Umbre, the four of them quickly retreated to the Nine-Dragon Carriage to meet up with Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°We seem to have fallen into the trap Luo Ji hasid for us. It is a terriblebat array formed by 36 Rakshasa princes, and we don¡¯t know where Luo Ji¡¯s true form has gone,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Feng Yan creased his brow slightly. ¡°There is no way to attack those Rakshasa princes within thebat array. We need to kill our way out!¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong abat array is, there must be loopholes lying somewhere. If we could find these loopholes, exploiting them isn¡¯t going to be difficult,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    While speaking, she had already released her spiritual power to cover every corner of thebat array. To her, there was no onebat array that was perfect.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand as he continuously injected his saint Qi into it to prepare to attack.

    The whereabouts of Luo Ji continued to bother him. If not absolutely important, she would not have used a decoy to hold him off. She must be nning something big.

    Just then, someone tried to intrude into the cave. They were the Deathkin fighters. But thebat array formed by the 500 Rakshasa lords held them off on the outside.

    Bang!

    A thousand miles from the Cliff of Doom, the body of a Deathkin general broke apart into several pieces and plunged from the sky.

    On a white cloud, Zheng Yuan was sitting leg-crossed in front of a jade-stone table enjoying his tea.

    He was the one who killed that Deathkin general, breaking him into pieces with just a palm strike. The poor Deathkin general could not even put up a fight.

    ¡°Those who killed my general must die.¡±

    A furious voice came as an atrocious evil energy of death loomed like a tidal wave in the horizon toward Zheng Yuan.

    Zheng Yuan let out a smile, looking cool, calm, and collected as he took another sip of tea. ¡°I have been expecting you, Chixing Shenzi!¡±

    The evil energy of death surged and formed into a giant hand of several hundred yards tall, blocking off the sun and looking as if it could reach to pluck the stars down from heaven.

    ¡°Boundless Heavenlord!¡±

    Zheng Yuan chanted a title as he slowly extended his hand.

    This hand of his rapidly expanded. It glowed in yellow with Precepts intertwining on the surface as the immense power of heaven and earth was mobilized.

    Bang!

    The two giant hands collided with Zheng Yuan¡¯s yellow hand emerging unscathed and the giant hand of the evil energy of death exploding.

    The next moment, the evil energy of death receded like a tide, then disappearedpletely, as if it had never been there before.

 Chapter 1935 - Walkâ€ in the Divine Body

    <h4>Chapter 1935: ¡°Walk¡± in the Divine Body</h4>

    ¡°That was a quick escape. I wonder what the situation on Brother Zhang¡¯s side is.¡±

    Zheng Yuan could not help but look in the Cliff of Doom¡¯s direction.

    He still needed to stand guard outside the Cliff of Doom to stop Path¡¯s Anterior fighters from entering. He had promised Zhang Ruochen this, and he was going to keep his word.

    He was willing to do this, especially when after this, Zhang Ruochen would be indebted to him.

    The battle at the bottom of the cliff was intense. Fighters from different forces were coveting the divine body and Godstones, but were stopped by thebat array formed by 500 Rakshasa Dukes on the outside.

    After a round of fierce fighting, those forces had failed to defeat thebat array. Instead, they were suffering from great casualty with one Heaven¡¯s Reach fighter severely wounded.

    Thebat array of the Rakshasa, one of ten ns of the Infernal Court, was the most legendary. Anyone encountering this array was going to have a big headache.

    It was especially terrifying when thousands of Rakshasa cultivators formed a massivebat array on arge battlefield.

    Spear Fiend and 35 other Rakshasa princes had formed the Empyrean Extinction Array inside the mouth of the divine snake, trapped Zhang Ruochen and four others in the array.

    ¡°Found it.¡±

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s eyes shed.

    She immediately sent the loopholes she found to Zhang Ruochen through spiritual power.

    The corner of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth curled up as he cast out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror with the flick of his hand.

    A bolt of ck lightning struck the mirror just in time.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror had its strange ability by deflecting the ck lightning while making it even more powerful.

    Bang!

    The deflected lightning struck the weakest link of the Empyrean Extinction Array, instantly leaving behind a crack.

    Taking this opportunity, the nine dragon souls pulled the Golden Dragon Carriage and got out through the crack.

    Spear Fiend was not panicking, though. As soon as the crack appeared in the Empyrean Extinction Array, the 36 Rakshasa princes became one body. It was a giant of a hundred yards tall, enough to block the snake¡¯s mouth.

    More precisely, it was not the 36 Rakshasa princes who had be one but their energies. Their evil energies had formed a giant with the 36 princes inside and under the protection of the giant¡¯s body.

    There were two strange vortexes on both sides of the giant¡¯s head. Bolts of lightning danced like dragons inside the vortexes.

    Bang!

    A bolt of ck lightning struck out of a vortex at the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    The Eight-Dragon Umbre spun in front of the carriage, blocking the iing ck lightning.

    The Eight-Dragon Umbre undoubtedly had better defensive ability than the Golden Dragon Carriage.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The giant brandished the regal weapon-ss spear and thrust at the Eight-Dragon Umbre at the sound of Spear Fiend.

    But Zhang Ruochen did not use the Eight-Dragon Umbre but the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to block the spear.

    The Eight-Dragon Umbre might rank close to the regal weapon, but its internal inscriptions had not transformed into regal inscriptions and itself had not gone through the tribtion, head-on collision could damage it.

    Repairing a Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact like this was too much of a trouble.

    While the Zangshan Demonic Mirror blocked the spear, Zhang Ruochen cast out the Azuresky Pagoda and struck at the giant of Supreme Power.

    Boom!

    Another bolt of ck lightning from the other vortex struck the Azuresky Pagoda and stopped it from spinning.

    Right at that moment, out of nowhere, Zhang Ruochen appeared behind the giant¡¯s head. The Ancient Abyssal de appeared in his hand in a sh with sword force gathering at the tip of the de. It was so sharp that it seemed it could cut through anything.

    The Ancient Abyssal de thrust into the giant¡¯s skull. But barely two inches into the head, it was stopped.

    The giant threw an arm back, trying to grab Zhang Ruochen.

    He was quick to respond, pulling out the Ancient Abyssal de and performing a Dimensional Shift to return to the Golden Dragon Carriage. All that happened in just a split second.

    ¡°True to abat array formed by thirty-six Rakshasa princes. Nasty and impable.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was impressed.

    The way he looked at it, the strength of thisbat array could rival that of Neverwither Supreme Saint. Few non-Supreme Saint fighters could defeat it by brute force.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±

    Immediately, Zhang Ruochen drove the Golden Dragon Carriage and stormed out of the snake¡¯s mouth.

    Thebat array of the 36 Rakshasa princes was nasty. But what about the 500 Rakshasa Dukes outside?

    Staying inside the snake¡¯s mouth was limiting what he could do. It was still more convenient toe outside. At least, he could easily escape if something unexpected happened.

    The nine dragon souls pulled the Golden Dragon Carriage and stormed out rapidly.

    Two Rakshasa Dukes, who stood in the way, were crushed, instantly turning into two groups of blood mist.

    As this happened, thebat array formed by the 500 Rakshasa Dukes copsed. The other fighters took this opportunity and stormed in.

    In just a moment, a few dozen Rakshasa Dukes were attacked and killed.

    The remaining Dukes responded quickly. Among them, 360 formed the Orbital Stealth Array, and 81 of them formed the Grand Re-origination Array.

    While the remaining dukes took cover inside the Orbital Stealth Array.

    As there were too many fighters storming in, any duke who was alone would immediately be a target of attack.

    After the Rakshasas got a hold of themselves, they immediatelyunched a counterattack and killed nearly a hundred fighters in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Get ready to die, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Spear Fiend roared in anger as he had thebat array in control and came out of the snake mouth.

    Evil energy gathered and as it formed into a war spear, he hurled it at Zhang Ruochen at 1,000 times the speed of sound.

    It was impossible to dodge the spear flying at this speed, so Zhang Ruochen held the Ancient Abyssal de in front of him.

    nk!

    As the war spear hit the Ancient Abyssal de, a horrible energy ran through the de and up to his arms.

    With the energy that the war spear carried, it could even destroy a higher-order Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact.

    But the Ancient Abyssal de was undamaged, thanks to its special material.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms shivered. The Supreme Saint-ss dragon soul and elephant soul appeared to resist the horrible energy of the war spear.

    After retreating for a dozen steps, Zhang Ruochen could finally keep his foot firmly on the ground and divert the energy of the war spear.

    ¡°He made it?¡± Spear Fiend was shocked.

    At first, this move of his could at least wound Zhang Ruochen, if not kill him. Little did he expect that Zhang Ruochen could not only withstand it but also came out unscathed.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched and moved in a sh to rejoin with others.

    It was a close call. If not for his body attaining the toughness just below the Supreme Sainthood, and the gathering of the Supreme Saint-ss dragon and elephant souls in his arms, he could have been hurt or even killed.

    The ground suddenly cracked open as giant vines grew out of the earth. The vines twined and struck at the giant formed by the 36 Rakshasa princes.

    Upon leaving the snake¡¯s mouth, Ji Fanxin could now perform her spiritual power at whims and with better strength.

    Thousands of vines emerged and drowned the giant in seconds. The vines would regenerate themselves after being cut in half. They had infinite life.

    But that was not all of it; the vines started to bloom, and the flowers gave out a strange scent.

    It was not an ordinary scent but highly toxic substance¡ªso toxic that it could kill a Saint King cultivator if inhaled even just a little.

    The giant was perfectly formed, but not without weaknesses. The all-pervasive flower scent was a problem for it.

    ¡°I will deal with thisbat array while you go to collect the divine body,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and made his move.

    They were here for the Godstones and divine body, no point getting too serious with the Rakshasa.

    As soon as they got their hands on the Godstones and divine body, they would walk away.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in front of the snake head and summoned the Qiankun Realm.

    As the divine body was toorge, only Qiankun Realm wasrge enough to amodate it.

    A powerful suction force was released and got hold of the snake¡¯s head as it tried to pull the divine body out of the rock.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed.

    He had used all his strength to power the Qiankun Realm, but it was useless. The body of the snake just would not budge an inch, as if it had grown together with the earth.

    ¡°You are just wasting your energy, Zhang Ruochen. You need me if you want to take the divine body.¡±

    The voice of the evil spirit suddenly spoke from inside the Qiankun Realm.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean, I have devoured the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will and know how to control the divine body. To me, this divine body is the most perfect body.¡± The evil spiritughed in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡± A smile broke out on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    Immediately, the evil spirit abandoned its current Supreme Saint body, came out of the Qiankun Realm, and flew into the divine body.

    Why still lingered in a Supreme Saint body when there was a better one?

    Zhang Ruochen let the evil spirit have the divine body while he attacked the Grand Re-origination Array.

    The Empyrean Extinction Array was too nasty. So he picked amer one.

    Boom!

    The Grand Re-origination Array copsed on impact.

    The 81 Rakshasa dukes were wounded, some even puking blood.

    ¡°Where are you all going?¡±

    Xiang Chunan was in high fighting spirit as he cast out his Metal Demonic Crown.

    While he was at it, he lunged out with a massive demonic energy and struck at a ss-2 duke.

    Feng Yan and Pei Yutian did not sit idle. Together with Xiang Chuhan, they killed their way out. Without the aid ofbat arrays, those Rakshasa dukes were no longer a threat.

    Despite the speed of these Rakshasa dukes, only less than one third of them made it into the Orbital Stealth Array while the rest of them were killed.

    Just when the Orbital Stealth Array started to attack, Zhang Ruochen stood in front of them, blocking all the attacks with the Eight-Dragon Umbre in the nick of time.

    ¡°Heavenly Dragon-Elephant!¡±

    His arms shook as he performed the twelfth move of Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike.

    A powerful energy rushed out of him, ten thousand Precepts of the Palm were formed, and Precepts of Truth were summoned.

    Boom!

    The dragon and elephant flew out, they were sorge that they could almost block the sky. One could clear the shocking scene when looking down from the Cliff of Doom.

 Chapter 1936 - The Divine Pythonâ€™s Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 1936: The Divine Python¡¯s Corpse</h4>

    ¡°What the hell is this technique, so powerful that it causes such a horrible vision?¡±

    ¡°It must be an advanced saint technique. Who in the Saint Kinghood could sessfully master an advanced saint technique?¡±

    ¡°That is Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike. If I am not mistaken, it must be Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°I thought Zhang Ruochen had just attained Lesser Precept World? How could he possibly master an advanced saint technique?¡±

    ...

    The moment Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike¡¯s vision appeared, it caused a stir among the cultivators, who were all astounded.

    There was hardly anyone who was still in Path¡¯s Anterior realm could master the advanced saint technique, let alone those still in the Lesser Precept World realm.

    ¡°You are not tired of dropping a bombshell, Brother Zhang, are you? I can¡¯t believe that you have mastered the twelfth move of Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike. It is rare to see anyone with such a level of persistence.¡± Zheng Yuan was impressed, nodding his head.

    Apparently, Zhang Ruochen had more abilities than he could ever imagine. As he had be stronger, he had a higher hope of getting the support of their school of Taoism.

    At the bottom of the Cliff of Doom, the Orbital Stealth Array almost copsed after being beaten by Zhang Ruochen.

    There was no question that once the Orbital Stealth Array copsed, those Rakshasa dukes would suffer heavy casualties, and could be wiped out entirely.

    Zhang Ruochen was not disappointed with this result, however. Had he attained the Greater Precept World in his cultivation base, the palm strike earlier would have destroyed the Orbital Stealth Array at once.

    Let¡¯s just say that those Rakshasa dukes had performed almost impably in forming such a perfectbat array. Destroying it was difficult.

    A violent tremor suddenly spread throughout the Cliff of Doom, as if there was an earthquake. Cracks started to form and spread in the cliff, covering the entire area in just the blink of an eye.

    The next moment, the cliff copsed with dust and debris rising in the air.

    At the same time, shadows were seen lunging out of the bottom, their faces in panic.

    ¡°What the hell is happening?¡±

    Those whose fled from the bottom of the cliff were struck dumb, not knowing what was going on.

    Every one of them had just felt a burst of horrible energy just now, and their instincts told them they had better flee or die.

    An earth-shattering roar was hearding from the bottom of the cliff. Changes appeared in heaven and earth as clouds gathered and surged with thunder and lightning.

    From inside the thick fog, a massive object flew into the sky with terrifying energy.

    That was a Divine Python¡¯s corpse, 3,000-yard long. The flesh and blood were gone and left the skull exposed. It was an extremely hideous sight.

    Looking carefully, one would discover that the divine python had been attacked, judging by the hole of several yards across on the skull.

    A slim, elegant shadow was seen lunged out of the mouth of the divine python¡¯s corpse. That person was none other than Luo Ji, the Rakshasa Princess.

    The evil spirit had be one with the divine python¡¯s corpse, and naturally, it would not let Luo Ji go just like that. It exhaled an air that carried divine light spots to pull her back. But that did not work.

    The Rakshasa Princess was wearing a Holy Cambric Robe, radiating a thousand beams of saint light as she flew through the surging air like a mermaid but at the speed of a light stream back to the side of the Rakshasa cultivators.

    ¡°I knew there was a divine body buried at the bottom of the cliff. But who is controlling the divine body now?¡±

    ¡°How could any really control the divine body? Aren¡¯t they afraid of being struck by cmity?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just hope that it is not the Rakshasas who control the divine body. We can¡¯t let them take it away.¡±

    ...

    Those Celestial Court cultivators stared at the corpse of the divine python and had all kinds of conjecture on their minds.

    Of course, they had retreated for enough so that the corpse of the divine python could not attack them.

    Thest thing they wanted was to get attacked by that thing, which was the body of a divinity that they were talking about.

    When Zhang Ruochen and four others appeared on the head of the corpse of the divine python, everyone cottoned on to the fact of who was controlling the corpse of the divine python.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen snatched the divine body from the Rakshasa. How the hell did he do that?¡±

    At the time, many cultivators were shocked.

    This time, the Rakshasa had sent 36 princes and 500 dukes, which was not a small number. Snatching the divine body from under their noses was extremely tough.

    Standing in the air opposite the corpse of the divine python was a giant formed by 36 Rakshasa princes with the Orbital Stealth Array behind them.

    And on the head of this giant was a tall and graceful figure, Luo Ji.

    ¡°Luo Ji has taken the Divinity Source from the divine body, Zhang Ruochen. That Divinity Source contains a Ster Soul of God,¡± The corpse of the divine python said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression slightly changed as the penny dropped. No wonder Luo Ji was using a decoy to hold him off earlier. It was now apparent that she had been quietly hiding inside the divine body. She had nned to take the Divinity Source from the beginning.

    Luo Ji had discovered long ago that the Divinity Source remained inside the divine body. That was the reason she had gone to great lengths to assemble an army of Rakshasa fighters.

    It seemed that Luo Ji must have used the Dark Divinity Lotus to evade the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will and infiltrated into the divine body.

    While they and the Dark Manifestation of Divine Will were fighting to their death, Luo Ji harvested the Divinity Source unfettered.

    In the end, they had still gotten yed by Luo Ji.

    At least, they got the Godstones and divine body. It was not all for nothing.

    In that split second, many things that seemed bizarre earlier had be clear. Zhang Ruochen had to admit that Luo Ji was incredibly crafty. He could not be too careful with her.

    ¡°You got me again this time, Luo Ji,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Is this apliment? I am happy I did. If not, how could I get the Divinity Source and the Ster Soul of God?¡± Luo Ji put her hand to cover her mouth as she smiled. ¡°But you have also gotten something. At least, you have the Godstones and the divine body. We both got what we wanted.¡±

    ¡°She is bloody arrogant, Big Brother. Kill them and take back the Divinity Source and the Ster Soul of God. How could we let them have these two valuable things?¡± Xiang Chunan rolled up his sleeves. How he wished he could get the things back now.

    Everyone knew how valuable the Divinity Source and the Ster Soul of God were. It was especially true for the Ster Soul of God that could harness the power of the Divine in the sky. Legend had it that if a Supreme Saint could master aplete Ster Soul of God, he would be deemed a pseudo god, invincible in the realm of Supreme Saint.

    Of course, the Ster Soul of God that Luo Ji got was iplete.

    This divine python had been dead for god-know-how-many years. Although the Ster Soul of God remained, it was about to wither, and what was left of it was just a tiny residue.

    Even then, it still had great value, extremely beneficial to Luo Ji¡¯s self-cultivation.

    Luo Ji was the offspring of a deity, and she surely had some way to refine the Ster Soul of God.

    Once she did that, her spiritual power would get a tremendous boost, and she could harness power of the Divine that the divine python had left behind. More importantly, she could gain insight into the secret of achieving divinity, which was the dream of all cultivators.

    ¡°You had better keep your mouth shut, Boorish Xiang! I am not going to go down to your level. But that doesn¡¯t mean I will not kill you.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you will excuse me, I will go to refine the Divinity Source and the Ster Soul of God now. You cane to the Battlefield of Merits in Eastern Region if you miss me. I am looking forward to it!¡±

    Luo Ji beamed, her big round eyes enchanting as she winked at Zhang Ruochen.

    The next second, she and all the Rakshasa fighters disappeared from sight as she performed a Great Dimensional Shift.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do something, Big Brother?¡± Xiang Chunan had a puzzled look in his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly. ¡°Mind you, Luo Ji is a dimensional maniptor. Unlike what you think, she is not that easy to deal with. We can¡¯t stop her if she wants to leave. Besides, there is an army of Rakshasa fighters with her. We may not get any advantage over her if we were to fight.¡±

    He had a better understanding of Luo Ji after they crossed paths with one another a few times. It might seem that he could get an upper hand during a fight with her, but in reality, not by far.

    Mainly because Luo Ji would overwhelm him with numbers every time. If ten cultivators are all it takes to do a task, she would send a hundred, or even a thousand. She would not give you any chance of fighting back.

    As the Qiankun Realm was opened, Zhang Ruochen kept the corpse of the divine python inside it. The evil spirit had just started to control the divine body, and it would take some time for them to coalesce into one.

    While he lost the Divinity Source and the Ster Soul of God, the divine body still possessed some serious strength. Once the evil spirit and the divine bodypletely coalesced into one, they would wield immensebat strength, much more powerful than the earlier body of the Supreme Saint.

    They moved in a sh and reappeared on the white cloud where Zheng Yuan was.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, Brother Zheng.¡± Zhang Ruochen cupped her fists.

    Zheng Yuan held up his hand. ¡°Think nothing of it. Only Chixing Shenzi hade. But all it took was just a blow for it to beat a hasty retreat. So I am here just as a rubbernecker. By the way, congrattions for taking the divine body, Brother Zhang!¡±

    ¡°I just got lucky. But Luo Ji still had us fooled, which is embarrassing,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Luo Ji might not be the best in terms of strength, but few could match her as she is incredibly smart. Besides, I have got intel that Luo Ji has mastered the legendary Transformation Technique. She is now better than the Smiling Faceshifter,¡± said Zheng Yuan.

    ¡°Transformation Technique?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart missed a beat.

    No wonder Luo Yi had changed into another person, evading the Divine Eye of Origin of Maiden of a Thousand Stars and Yuan Xianzi, even fooling Xiang Chunan¡¯s irvoyance.

    Apparently, the Transformation Technique was a seriously powerful secret technique, which involved not only impersonation but also decoy technique.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back now!¡± said Zhang Yuan.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Golden Dragon Carriage, and the six of them climbed onboard.

    With nine dragon souls pulling the carriage, it faded into a beam of golden light and disappeared into the horizon.

    Those cultivators gathering at the Cliff of Doom were frustrated. But there was nothing they could do but leave. Staying would only be a waste of time as there was no serendipity here.

    Once back to the Northern Region base, Zhang Ruochen and his mates immediately went into a closed-door self-cultivation. They wanted to increase their strength more before the next battle broke out.

    It was important for Zhang Ruochen. He wanted to attain the Greater Precept World, and only then he was confident enough to get the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree trunk.

    Getting from Lesser Precept World to Greater Precept World requires one to form over 10-million Precepts, then let the Precepts to gush out of the Sea of Qi and through the body to form a big cycle.

    Under normal circumstances, as long as there is enough umtion, everyone could move from the Lesser Precept World to the Greater Precept World. All it takes is time.

    Zhang Ruochen was sitting under the Sundial. The Precepts in the Heavenly Stream was increasing. With his current cultivation base and the help of the Canon of Truth and the Imperial Artifact of Precept, his cultivation of the Precepts was extremely quick. He could at least form 300,000-400,000 of them every year.

    He could have made it even quicker, but he was diverting some energy into cultivating the Paths of Time, Dimension, Sword, Palm, and Fist. So his speed became a lot slower.

    He specialized in the Path of Time, the Path of Dimension, Sword Path, Palm Path, and Fist Path. By only cultivating these Paths could he achieve his maximum potential in terms of strength.

 Chapter 1937 - An Array Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 1937: An Array Wizard</h4>

    Three years of istion pushed the number of Precepts in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body past the 10-million mark and stepped into the territory of the Greater Precept World.

    The Greater Precept World was aplete realm formed when the precepts burst out of the Sea of Qi, flew through the meridians, blood, and Saint Veins before they spread throughout the body.

    The application of the Precepts would go to the next level when it came to this stage. The speed and power of the saint technique gained a substantial increase.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dive into the next realm headfirst. Instead, he really thought about how to weave the perfect Greater World andy a solid foundation for forming the Precept Domain next.

    After attaining Nine-Step Saint Kinghood, each step was meticulously calcted. Any mistake, however minute it was, could have a great impact on the next step of his self-cultivation.

    After thinking long and hard, he started to break into the next realm by performing Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture.

    Ten million Precepts went active instantly, pounding through to the next level.

    At some point, the restraint of the Sea of Qi was broken through. Ten million Precepts rushed out of the Sea of Qi.

    The Heavenly Stream flowed out of the Sea of Qi and circted slowly through the meridians, blood and saint veins.

    Zhang Ruochen was shivering slightly as a slight pain sensation hit.

    The entrance of the Precept into meridians, and blood and saint veins were not an easy one. If not careful, it could hurt the meridians, and blood and saint veins, or even worse, damage the entire person.

    The fortunate thing was, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physique was extremely robust now, just below the Supreme Sainthood. His meridians and blood and saint veins were strong. He felt ufortable when the Precepts entered them, but they did not cause him any harm.

    Unlike that of other cultivators, the structure of his meridians, and blood and saint veins were much moreplex. This was because not only he had opened up 36 meridians when he was in Huangji Realm, but also his three meridians had been destroyed by King Zhongying before, almost quashing his hope of practicing self-cultivation. But with immense willpower, he developed his three meridians using the Qi of chaos all by himself.

    Back then, he illuminated the universe with his body, and let his body¡¯s three meridians evolve with the Precept of heaven and earth. He changed from an Acquired Five-Element Chaotic Body to an Inborn Five-Element Chaotic Body.

    The structure of his three meridians were soplex that it seemed as intricate as the gxies in the universe.

    It was extremely difficult for him to form a perfect Great Percept World.

    But he had powerful spiritual power, which had attained thest stage of 59th order. He could perfectly master the three meridians of his body, and if he was thoughtful enough, forming the Greater Precept World was just a matter of time.

    The Precepts finally formed in all his meridians, blood and saint veins, looking as if aplex star chart.

    The Heavenly Stream sped up as it flowed along the three meridians in an endless cycle.

    Countless Precepts shone out of his body, moving at an incredible speed and vigor.

    Zhang Ruochen had sessfully attained the Greater Precept World. Ten million Precepts in the meridians, blood and saint veins formed a perfect big cycle.

    The saint Qi in his bodypressed and changed, which was something that would happen every time his cultivation base broke into another realm.

    Before long, the level of saint Qi had dropped in half as some impurities were rid of, helping his saint Qi achieve a higher quality.

    He immediately took out the Godstones and performed an Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture to refine and absorb to replenish his saint Qi.

    ¡°Finally, the Great Precept World! It feels really different!¡±

    Feeling the flowing Precepts in his body, a smile broke out on his face.

    Right now, there were over 11 million Precepts, over 10,000 Precepts of Time, over 30,000 Precepts of Dimension, 480,000 Precepts of Sword, 420,000 Precepts of Palm, and 370,000 Precepts of Fist, which were impressive.

    It was difficult to practice the Path of the Ancients and the Path of Supreme Saint. But it was rtively easy to achieve 3,000 Major Paths and 100,000 Minor Paths.

    But if all that a person practices is minor and major Paths, that person¡¯s strength will go nowhere, no matter how many Precepts have been cultivated.

    Given the same level of cultivation, the strength difference between a person who majors the Path of Supreme Saint and the Major Path is huge.

    As Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists, innumerable Precepts appeared. It was so much easier to form the Greater Precept World and summon the Precepts than in the past.

    Now, when he performed a punch and immediately summoned a massive number of Precepts of Fist, he could even shatter a Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact.

    After some time of practicing, four Godstones had been exhausted, and the Sundial stopped running.

    As the battle was imminent, he could not keep practicing behind closed-door for long. So he had used only four Godstones and kept the remaining eight for another time after the battle.

    His target was only to attain the Great Precept World in the first ce.

    Next, attaining Precept Domain from Great Precept World would be ten, and even a hundred times, more difficult than going from Lesser Precept World to Greater Precept World. It would not do with only eight Godstones.

    Of course, it was not entirely hopeless; he could fast-track the Precept Domain cultivation if he was lucky.

    Legend had it that some rare substances in heaven and the earth could help cultivators form Precept Domain.

    There was one more thing that Zhang Ruochen felt happy about, which was that after the Ancient Abyssal de refined those many weapons, its grade had improved to be a Ninth Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact. Coupled with the rise from the purple Godstones, its power rivaled that of a Tenth Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact.

    The elevation of the Ancient Abyssal de¡¯s grade had made his Sword Path even more powerful. There was no doubt about it.

    Besides, the evil spirit hadpletely coalesced with the corpse of the divine python. It had a perfect control of the divine python¡¯s power. This was making him more powerful than before.

    ¡°It is too difficult to form a Precept Domain. I still couldn¡¯t do it after four good years.¡± Xiang Chunan was frustrated.

    He had long attained Great Precept World, but still could not form Precept Domain.

    Xiang Chunan had been extremely lucky. During the years when he was separated from Zhang Ruochen, he had some incredible encounters, his cultivation base improving tremendously, just like Murong Yue did.

    Without those encounters, he would have fallen far behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Be patient. I have just attained Great Precept World. Treat it as a handicap race to save myself.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t formed Precept Domain, too. Why so desperate? Aren¡¯t you confident of yourself?¡± said Feng Yan.

    His cultivation base was of Great Precept World, too. He still had a long way to go before he could form Precept Domain.

    Speaking of which, Ji Fanxin was the only person among them who had formed Precept Domain. In contrast, Pei Yutian did not even attain Great Precept World.

    The Precept Domain realm was a hurdle, the crossing of which meant Supreme Sainthood. Many cultivators had failed to cross this hurdle in the past.

    ¡°I might not have formed Precept Domain, but I can beat an ordinary Precept Domain fighter with only a hand.¡± Xiang Chunan chuckled as he quickly corrected his mindset.

    He was still confident of his ability.

    ¡°I will only say you are great if you defeat those Precept-Domain shenzis and princes,¡± said Feng Yan.

    ¡°That will be a piece of cake. The Metal Demonic Crown alone will crush them to death.¡±

    Feng Yan had no word for it. Xiang Chunan was probably right on this one; not everyone had a Supreme Artifact, after all.

    The Five-Element Temple cultivators brought Zhang Ruochen and his mates to the manor in the base where they saw from afar Zhang Yuan and Xuanyuan Liekong talking to what might look like a well-cultured, middle-aged man.

    They went up to Zheng Yuan and Xuanyuan Liekong, and cupped their hands in greeting. ¡°Brother Zheng. Brother Xuanyuan.¡±

    By addressing them as brothers, it would definitely help them build rapports and sound friendlier.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, you all hade out at the right time. Let¡¯s meet our senior, Lu Baiming. Brother Lu is Five-Element Temple¡¯s youngest array master.¡± Zheng Yuan broke out in a smile.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Brother Lu.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and his mates cupped their hands at Lu Baiming as a sign of respect.

    It surprised the five of them. They did not expect that the person whom Zheng Yuan and Xuanyuan Liekong were waiting for was an array master.

    An array master¡¯s spiritual power was at least at the pinnacle of 59th order, an attainment in the path of array that no ordinary people could understand

    Before this, the only array masters that Zhang Ruochen had encountered were Mr. Godcliff and the Nether n¡¯s Immortal Ming, who was only a near-array master and had not really taken that step.

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen finally understood what Zheng Yuan had meant when he said that an array master was of great help in attacking Xianji Mountain.

    Xianji Mountain was where Xianji Sect, thergest sect in Northern Region previously, was based andid with many higher-order arrays. If the Deathkin controlled Xianji Mountain, attack from the outside would be difficult.

    What had really happened was that a Deathkin array master was in Xianji Mountain and controlling those arrays. If there was no array master from the Celestial Court, they could forget about entering Xianji Mountain.

    Lu Baiming let out a smile. ¡°Make yourselffortable, Brother Zhang, Fairy of a Hundred Flowers. I was told of your achievements. In the Sword Vault Pce in Central Region, you all wiped out the hundred-thousand-strong Immortal Vampire army, and gave the Rakshasa a hard time with incredible wits and courage at the Cliff of Doom. I am really impressed. Now we are attacking Xianji Mountain and need the help of you all.¡±

    ¡°I was a team effort, Brother Lu. We will do whatever we could to attack Xianji Mountain,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Please be seated, and let us discuss the details,¡± said Zheng Yuan.

    So Zhang Ruochen and four others sat down.

    As the attack on Xianji Mountain was drawing near, they needed to know the details so they could make the preparation for it.

    As soon as they sat down, Ji Fanxin talked to Zhang Ruochen through telepathy. <i>¡°Lu Baiming is no ordinary array master. While Mr. Godcliff took over a thousand years to be one, he took merely two hundred years, and he is not even five hundred years old at that. If not for his vital role on the Battlefield of Merits, he could have be a Supreme Saint of spiritual power long ago.</i>

    <i>¡°In terms of the mastery of arrays, Lu Baiming was far ahead of Mr. Godcliff. Even Neverwither Supreme Saints could not hold a candle to him. There is a rumor that he is trying to attain arch array mastership from Saint Kinghood. If sessful, he will be a legend.¡±</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. <i>¡°From Saint Kinghood to arch-mastership? How?¡±</i>

    In his understanding, from Saint Kinghood to array mastership was the limit. Only spiritual-power Supreme Saint could be an arch array master.

    <i>¡°It is entirely possible. A wizard had once done that. But it has been a long time ago, and probably no one remembers it,¡±</i> said Ji Fanxin.

    There were many talented people in the Celestial Court, and few could impress her. But Lu Baiming impressed not only her but also got her admiration. No one could tell how far things could go in the future.

 Chapter 1938 - The Three Tu Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 1938: The Three Tu Brothers</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s emotions fluctuated. With Ji Fanxin¡¯s excellent eye for people, a person whom she regards highly was definitely not someone mediocre.

    For him to be an Array Master just only after two hundred years of cultivation was indeed terrifying.

    To be able to train such a young Array Master was enough to see how amazing the foundation of the Five-Element Temple was.

    ¡°We willmence the assault tomorrow morning. Senior Brother Lu will unravel the array in Xianji Mountain first, then confront and restrain that Deathkin Array Master.

    ¡°Based on our reconnaissance, the Deathkin have set up eight barracks in Xianji Mountain, imitating the Bagua Formation, resulting in many changes. We need to attack all eight of the barracks at the same time to avoid anyplications. This now involves the issue of manpower distribution.¡±

    ¡°I had discussed this with Brother Xuanyuan, and wants Junior Brother Zhang and Fairy Baihua to be responsible attacking one of the barracks. You don¡¯t need to destroy it, but only hold them back.¡±

    Zhen Yuan spoke and roughly exined the n.

    Without a doubt, the eight Deathkin barracks were not simple outposts, and even containment would require top powerhouses to lead tha attack.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin were able to destroy the hundred thousand strong Immortal Vampire army, and kill several Shenzis, and they were also able to seize the corpse of the Divine Python from the Rakshashas. That was enough to prove their strength to everyone.

    Looking at Ji Fanxin, Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Since Brother Zhen Yuan and Brother Xuanyuan trust us, we will go all out.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s settled. The Northern Region Basecamp will organize an army for you to lead. I¡¯ll take you to have a lookter.¡± Zhen Yuan smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said. ¡°Aside from us, who else will be themanders?¡±

    For him to ask this question, he actually wanted to know which elites were in the Northern Region Basecamp, so he could have some foreknowledge in advance.

    Before Zhen Yuan could speak, Xuanyuan Liekongughed and said. ¡°Before this, the other eightmanders have already been determined, namely: Fairy Yuan, Ling Kongzi, Red Fox King, Feng Wuxing, Nie Yundao, the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect and You Yuexin. With the two of you, everyone is assembled.

    ¡°Brother Xuanyuan and Brother Zhen Yuan aren¡¯t leading the troops?¡± A look of curiosity appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    Xuanyuan Liekong shook his head and said. ¡°Both me and Zhen Yuan, and a few others have other missions. We will oversee the overall situation, and deal with a few tricky Deathkin folks.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen suddenly understood why. A person that Xuanyuan Liekong would consider tricky to deal with should not be underestimated, and they were mostlikely to be Shenzi or Princes.

    Clearly, for the assault on Xianji Mountain, Xuanyuan Liekong and Zhen Yuan had made ample preparations. Once the battle starts, many powerful characters will show up.

    There were countless Celestial Court cultivators who had came to Kunlun Realm, and as the most brutal battlefield of the Northern Region Battlefield of Merit, how can there not be arge number of powerhouses?

    After chatting for a while, Zhen Yuan personally took Zhang Ruochen and the other four to the army assembly grounds.

    As the assault of Xianji Mountain was no trivial matter, they had only selected the strong whose cultivation base must be above a Saint. Anyone lower than that were not even considered to act as cannon fodder.

    In order to facilitate assignment, Zhen Yuan and Xuanyuan Liekong had set up a military camp in the basecamp, so all of the mobilized powerhouses had already gathered there.

    Zhen Yuan led Zhang Ruochen and his group directly to the main camp, and then used telepathy to summon the other sevenmanders over for everyone to familiarize themselves with each other.

    Zhang Ruochen discovered that he had met most of the people present, and only a few were unfamiliar faces.

    He recognized Fairy Yuan, the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect and You Yuexin. The three represented Shangyuan Sect, the Fane of Youshen and the ckdemon Realm respectively.

    As fellow cultivators of the ckdemon Realm, You Yuexin was many times stronger than Shi Lingkun. She cultivated the Demonic Nethermoon Tapestry of the 36 Demonic Engravings, which was the same as Murong Yue except for her cultivation base being a little higher.

    He had also met the Red Fox King in the meeting hall but the two had never spoken before.

    As for Ling Kongzi, Feng Wuxing and Nie Yundao, Zhang Ruochen had no impression of them at all. But for them to be chosen asmanders showed that they were no pushovers.

    ¡°Brother, Feng Wuxing is of the Feng n, and is a cousin of mine. He had a very powerful Supreme Saint bloodline, and had already cultivated to the pinnacle of Heaven¡¯s Reach realm. He¡¯s considered one of the leadership characters of the Feng n in the Northern Region Basecamp.¡± Feng Yan sent a telepathic message.

    Hearing this, a thought sprang up in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. A Supreme Saint heir that is already at the pinnacle of Heaven¡¯s Reach realm, his power should be able to match those of the Path¡¯s Anterior realm, and was far stronger than the ckme General.

    ¡°I am Ling Kongzi, a disciple of The Thousand-Sword Mountain. I¡¯ve long heard of your good name. And at today¡¯s meeting, I can see your extraordinary bearing.¡± Ling Kongzi said in a salute.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately returned the salute, saying. ¡°You tter me, Brother Ling. The Thousand-Sword Mountain is a holynd for the path of sword and I had long been admiring of that ce. I hope there would be an opportunity for me to learn about the secrets of swordsmanship from Brother Ling.¡±

    The Thousand-Sword Mountain is the number one holynd for swordsmanship in the Sword-King Realm, with an extremely long history and a deep-rooted foundation.

    And the Sword King Realm is one of the top 100 realms in the universe. It was extremely powerful with many gods presiding over it.

    Especially when one of the ancient masters of the Thousand-Sword Mountain had already survived two Yuanhui catastrophes, and his cultivation level is unfathomable.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense that Ling Kongzi had a very potent Supreme Saint blood flowing in him, and the invisible sword will exuding from his body is extremely powerful, thus his strength was not to be underestimated.

    Ling Kongzi smiled and said. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that Brother Zhang your cultivation in the path of the sword is very high. If we have the time, we should have a good exchange.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be in your care then, Brother Ling.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Since the other party showed good intentions to him, Zhang Ruochen would not give him the cold shoulder. After all, having more friends is better than more enemies.

    At this moment, Fairy Yuan, Feng Wuxing, and the Red Fox King all nodded slightly as a greeting.

    Nie Yundao, the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect, and You Yuexin were all indifferent, and obviously did not want to see Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised. It was normal for the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect and You Yuexin to not want to see him, but why did Nie Yundao reacted like that?

    As if he knew what Zhang Ruochen was thinking, Feng Yan sent a telepathic message. ¡°Brother, Nie Yundao is a cultivator from the Soul Realm, and belongs to the Heavenly Realm faction. You had acted against King Daxi in the past, so Nie Yundao bore a hatred against you. So you need to be on guard.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen realized what was going on. The cultivators of the Soul Realm were very close with Shang Ziyan, it would have been strange if Nie Yundao would want to see him.

    Zhen Yuan said. ¡°For the battle tomorrow, I hope all of you can cooperate well, and break through Xianji Mountain in one fell swoop. Only sess is permitted for this battle, otherwise, the situation in the Northern Region will be very unfavorable to us.¡±

    As he said that, Zhen Yuan turned and left, clearly having something else to do.

    The camp became quiet, and the atmosphere appeared a little awkward.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you better be careful. The battlefield is very chaotic, and you may very well lose your life if you are not careful.¡± The Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect sneered, breaking the silence.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°You¡¯re right. If you happen to die on the battlefield, I will definitely help you to collect your corpse. After all, the corpse of a Primordial race is very valuable.¡±

    A cold murderous intent shed in the eyes of the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect¡¯s eyes. If there was no restraint, he would have wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen there and then.

    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Saying that, the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect walked out of the camp.

    You Yuexin stared at Zhang Ruochen for a moment, and left without saying a word.

    Nie Yundao made no secret of his killing intent against Zhang Ruochen, and said coldly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will definitely take back what belonged to Her Highness, and kill you.¡±

    Compared to the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect and You Yuexin, Nie Yundao was undoubtedly a lot more direct, and did not bother covering up his true intentions.

    After restraining his killing intent a little, Nie Yundao walked out.

    He was afraid that if he continued to stay here, he would not be able to hold back from striking Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing this situation, everyone else was no longer in the mood for anything and soon dispersed.

    On the battlefield, one can only rely on oneself, and it was difficult to count upon others.

    So instead of wasting time here, they might as well go back to recharge.

    But Fairy Yuan was much more enthusiastic, and brought Zhang Ruochen and the other four to their camp.

    This time, the Northern Region Basecamp had organized eight armies, with fifty thousand troops each. Among them were a thousand Saint King elites, while the others were all Saint-realm cultivators.

    As soon as they entered the camp, about a dozen elites came to greet them. However, they did not look like a greeting party as all of them had unfriendly looks in their eyes.

    Leading the ground were three handsome young men with the same appearance. The aura exuding from their bodies were extremely powerful, and had clearly reached the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm.

    The other eight person behind them were also powerful elites of the Precept Dominion realm.

    ¡°Brother, they are the three Tu brothers, named Tu Tian, Tu Di, Tu Ren. They are the heirs of a supreme Saint of Wanxu Realm. Each of them alone had the ability to sweep through the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm. When three of them were to work together, they could easily fight a Path¡¯s Anterior elite. I never thought that they would be assigned to this army.¡± Feng Yan said telepathically.

    He knew that sort of personalities the Tu brothers were, so the moment he saw them, he felt a slight uneasiness.

    Sure enough, Tu Tian said in an unfriendly tone. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I heard that you are themander of our unit?¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Tu Tian¡¯s eyes became sharper, and he said coldly. ¡°You want to be themander, and did you asked us three brothers for our opinions?¡±

    ¡°Was there such a need?¡± Zhang Ruochen said lightly.

    Tu Tian said. ¡°Of course, what right do you think you have to be ourmander? With your Lesser Precept-World-level cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Seems like you lot are unconvinced.¡± Zhang Ruochen said

    Tu Di took a step forward, saying. ¡°If you want to convince us, then you need to disy enough strength.¡±

    Tu Ren agreed. ¡°Yes, if you can defeat us three, we will be willing to listen to you. Otherwise, you can forget aboutmanding anyone in this camp.¡±

    With that said, the lines were drawn. The three Tu brothers came here to find trouble, and refused to ept Zhen Yuan and Xuanyuan Liekong¡¯s arrangements.

    They could not directly disobey Zhen Yuan and Xuanyuan Liekong¡¯s orders, but they wanted to use their own strength to force Zhang Ruochen to give up themander¡¯s post.

    Zhang Ruochen did not care about the title, but he had promised Zhen Yuan and Xuanyuan Liekong, plus the three Tu Brothers were being very obstrusive, so he now had to take on the role of themander now.

    ¡°Since you lot insist, then I can only fulfill your wishes.¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    Hearing that, the three Tu brothers could not help but smile. They were really afraid that Zhang Ruochen woud not agree, and that would be troublesome instead.

    Tu Di sneered. ¡°There is a martial arts arena in the camp. Come with us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything else, and stepped forward to follow naturally.

    In the world of the cultivators, the strong were always respected, and truth was always established by fists.

    For Zhen Yuan and Xuanyuan Liekong to ask him to be amander, they had really presented him with a tough question. Did they deliberately wanted to test his strength?

    Not long after, the group arrived at the martial arts arena which was already packed full of people. The soldiers of the entire camp should have arrived.

    It was obvious that this was arranged in advance by the Tu brothers so that everyone coulde and witness, saving the trouble of Zhang Ruochen not admitting defeat when he loses.

    The three Tu brothers stepped into the martial arts arena first, and took a triple position, ready to fight at any moment.

    With a calm expression, Zhang Ruochen walked into the martial arts arena. He had just broken through to the realm of Greater Precept-World, and he could use these three brothers to test the results of his cultivation.

 Chapter 1939 - Strength Begets Respect

    <h4>Chapter 1939: Strength Begets Respect</h4>

    Above the camp, upon a thick white cloud, Zhen Yuan, Xuanyuan Liekong, and Lu Baiming were sitting together, drinking tea, and chatting very leisurely.

    Lu Baiming had deployed an extremely delicate formation array to cover up this white cloud, and no one could discover them.

    ¡°The three Tu brothers are always belligerent, and I don¡¯t know if Zhang Ruochen could make them submit,¡± Xuanyuan Liekong said.

    As fellow cultivators from the Wanxu Realm, it was without a doubt he knew the three Tu brothers best, including their character and strength.

    ¡°How powerful the Tu brothers are?¡± Zhen Yuan asked.

    Xuanyuan Liekong said with a smile. ¡°The three brothers had broken through to the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm for not too long a time, and is miles away from reaching the pinnacle of the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm. However, their individual strength is no lesser than the ckme General at his peak, perhaps stronger even. If they were to fight together, an ordinary Path¡¯s Anterior powerhouse may not even be their match.¡±

    Hearing that, Zhen Yuan and Lu Baiming were slightly surprised. The strength of the Tu brothers were much stronger than they had expected.

    ¡°That is to say, the three Tu brothers had reached the upper-middle level of Path¡¯s Anterior realm. Are you two sure Zhang Ruochen can do anything to them?¡± Lu Baiming frowned slightly.

    It was not wrong to test Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, but the right opponent must be picked.

    Zhen Yuan smiled and said. ¡°Brother Lu, you don¡¯t have to worry. Junior Brother Zhang is the Scion of Time and Space, with multiple techniques up his sleeves. Since he dared to answer the challenge, that means he must be confident. Let¡¯s just observe it from here.¡±

    Lu Baiming did not say anything else and cast his gaze onto the martial arts arena on the ground below. He was indeed looking forward to what sort of amazing performance Zhang Ruochen would put on disy.

    Zhang Ruochen walked slowly into the martial arts arena, and faced the three Tu brothers indifferently.

    By now, battle was inevitable.

    It was not a bad idea to get some warm up before fighting the Deathkin.

    Immediately, one of the elites activated a formation array inside the arena, to avoid the spread of thebat damage.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you should make the first move, lest you may not even have a chanceter.¡± Tu Di said arrogantly.

    Zhang Ruochen replied. ¡°It¡¯s better if you make the first move, let me see what techniques you lot have.¡±

    ¡°You are really arrogant. In that case, don¡¯t me us three for not giving you a chance. I can defeat you even without the help of my eldest and second brother. Take this! God-King Fist!¡± Tu Di sneered, his eyes contemptuous.

    He immediately shove any pleasantries aside against Zhang Ruochen. The moment he struck, hundreds of thousands of precepts of the fist gathered upon his fist as the power of thend was mobilized. An extremely massive God King Phantom appeared behind him, it was extremely powerful as it releasing an unparalleled aura.

    ¡°The God-King¡¯s Fist.One of Wanxu Realm¡¯s most famous fist technique. It is said that once cultivated to its apex, it could transform into a divine power, and there is nothing it cannot defeat.

    ¡°Tu Ren¡¯s God King¡¯s Fist has already been cultivated to the level of Intermediate-level saint art, and its the most powerful Tongxuan level of the Intermediate-level saint arts. By truly mastering the essence of the God King¡¯s Fist, the strength is not much different from any ordinary high-level saint arts.¡±

    Feng Yan wore a worried look and was concerned about Zhang Ruochen.

    In fact, when Tu Ren struck, Zhang Ruochen acted at the same time as a divine river appeared around him, endlessly twisting and turning.

    The God King Fist was extremely powerful while the Luoshui Fist was rtively gentle instead. Zhang Ruochen intended to use gentleness to ovee brute force, and nullify Tu Ren¡¯s attack.

    Three hundred and seventy thousand precepts of the fist appeared, and a vigorous saint Qi continued to surge out of his acupoints.

    By refining his physical body to the realm of Beneath a Supreme Saint, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s 144 acupoints had been opened uprge, and each of them were massivekes of saint Qi, rendering his own power almost limitless.

    While Tu Ren¡¯s cultivation level may be two realms higher than him, but the precept of the fist he had cultivated was not much more than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, so he was not afraid to fight him with fist techniques.

    ¡°Nine-Fold Twist and Turns.¡±

    The divine river surged, twisting and winding like a divine python as it coiled towards the God King Phantom.

    BAAAMMM!!

    The divine river swiftly copsed, but it had also shaved away the power of the God King Fist little by little.

    By the end of it, while there were still some forcending on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, it was no longer capable of causing him any harm, not even able to make him take half a step back.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Seeing this, Tu Ren was obviously very surprised.

    He was an elite of the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm, and was also a Prince. Even if he had not used his full strength earlier, he was still using a Tongxuan-level saint art, and under normal conditions, a normal Heaven¡¯s Reach elite would not be able to block it, but Zhang Ruochen had taken it as if it was nothing.

    Above the clouds, a look of surprise appeared on Lu Baiming¡¯s face. ¡°Junior Brother Zhen, Junior Brother Zhang¡¯s cultivation level had clearly reached the realm of Greater Precept-World, why did you say it was Lesser Precept-World?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, Junior Brother Zhang¡¯s cultivation level was indeed Lesser Precept-World. It seems like he had made some breakthroughs during his seclusion in the past few days.¡± Zhen Yuan too was somewhat surprised.

    Taking only four days to break through a cultivation realm. If word got out, barely anyone would believe it.

    ¡°When he was still in the Lesser Precept-World realm, Zhang Ruochen could kill the ckme General with just a sh. Now that he had broken through to the realm of Greater Precept-World, his strength will inevitably increase exponentially. I believe theing battle will be very exciting indeed.¡± Xuanyuan Liekong said with augh.

    While he was positive about Zhang Ruochen, the three Tu brothers were no pushovers. If Zhang Ruochen wanted to defeat them, he must show his true strength.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    Tu Ren¡¯s eyes became sharper suddenly, as he punched again.

    A massive surge of saint Qi and the power of thend, the God King Phantom suddenly became more corporeal, appeared even more majestic as if it was going to crush the space.

    ¡°The Passage of Divines and Revenants.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was calm, as he performed the eighteenth style of the Luoshui Fist.

    When the fist technique was unleashed, two massive phantoms appeared, one bright one dark, appeared, stepping upon the divine river like a Divine and a Revenant walking side-by-side. The scene was strange and terrifying, and its power devastating.

    BOOM!!

    Both of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s iron fists struck out, and the phantom of the Divine and the Revenant collided with the God King Phantom, and the precepts of heaven and earth suddenly became chaotic.

    It was just that Tu Ren¡¯s God King Fist was extremely powerful and crushed the phantoms of the Divine and the Revenant, seemingly unstoppable.

    A cold light shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as the divine river roiled beneath his feet. He lifted both arms as they burned in raging mes, turning into two grand clouds of fire.

    ¡°Song of Broken Souls.¡±

    The tenth technique of the Luoshui fist was unleashed, as the divine river flew into the sky, and flowed between the two fire clouds, forming a very bizarre scenery.

    In the end, the God King Fist power was fully exhausted, and waspletely blocked.

    ¡°des of Luoshui.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen no longer wanted to be on the defensive, and immediatelyunched an attack.

    With the 30th style of the Luoshui Fist, the divine river transformed into a giant sword, with a terrifying indestructible sword will inside it.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen mobilized nearly 70,000 thousand Precepts of Truth in his body and infused it into the giant sword, causing it to take form and its strength multiplied as it appeared unparalleledly sharp.

    ¡°Shatter.¡±

    Tu Ren roared violently, and sted out a simple and crude punch.

    BAAAMMM!!

    The giant sword started to crack, and then burst into pieces.

    Although Tu Ren had managed to defeat the des of Luoshui, but he also suffered some shocks as his body took two involuntary steps backwards.

    This time, he was actually at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Using the Precepts of Truth, your power can actually increase by eight folds.¡± Tu Ren was shocked.

    Almost every major realms will send genius disciples to the Celestial Domain of Truth to study the Path of Truth.

    It was just that the Path of Truth was an ancient path and was extremelyplex. Forget about reaching a high level, even getting started itself was exceedingly difficult.

    The vast majority of cultivators could only use the Precepts of Truth to unleash two times the attack power, which was not particrly meaningful.

    Using the Path of Truth to unleash seven times the attack power was already enough to be well-known across the Celestial Domain of Truth, and many of the divine disciples of the Fane of Truth could not achieve that.

    As for eight times the attack power, aside from the very few divine disciples of the Fane of Truth, there was almost no hope for anyone else to achieve that.

    Also, under normal circumstances, activating the Path of Truth would require some preparation time and cannot be used at will.

    And Zhang Ruochen not only used the Path of Truth to unleash eight times the attack power, but he had also used it very deftly, without needing too long a time to prepare.

    All of this stemmed from him possessing twelve of ten thousandths of the Canon of Truth.

    As the geniuses of the Wanxu Realm, the three Tu brothers had naturally also went to the Celestial Domain of Truth. Unfortunately, they were not particrly talented in Path of Truth. To them, the Path of Truth was pretty much pointless so they did not put much effort in understanding the Path of Truth.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you lot joining hands yet? I don¡¯t have that much time to waste.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Strike together.¡±

    Tu Tian said coldly.

    ¡°Whoosh.¡±

    Their figures flickered, and the three Tu brothers took different positions, surrounding Zhang Ruochen in the middle.

    All of them deployed the same fist mudra as countless saint path precepts appeared, attacking the power of heaven and earth.

    The three had similiar power attributes and hadbined perfectly, forming a massive and corporeal God King Phantom that stood very tall, seemingly capable of breaching the heavens, and crush mountains and rivers.

    The God King Phantom exuded a terrifying pressure as if a real God King had descended upon the world with overwhelming power.

    Aughter appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, and his murmured. ¡°Divine aura? No matter how you imitate it, it is still a fake.¡±

    His saint Qi revolved as it rapidly rushed into his left leg.

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg turned crimson as a hundred thousand dense precepts appeared as rings of scorching heat wave appeared at the sole of his foot and surged out in all directions, causing the entire arena to shake violently.

    His previous refinement of the Sunleaf not only allowed Zhang Ruochen to refine his body until the realm of Beneath a Supreme Saint, all of the hundred thousand Precept of Gods in Yanshen¡¯shen¡¯s leg too were also fully refined. Now he could freely used Yanshen¡¯shen¡¯s leg as he willed it. The higher his cultivation level was, the stronger the power he could unleash.

    ¡°This aura...¡±

    Feeling the terrifying power emanating from Zhang Ruochen, the three brothers¡¯ expression changed dramatically.

    Impacted by the divine aura, the God King Phantom they had created showed vague signs of disintegration.

    When a false god encounters a true god, it would unravel by itself.

    ¡°The Divine Treads Upon the Nine Heavens!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his left leg and fully activated the power of Yanshen¡¯shen¡¯s leg, and at the same time unleasheing an intermediate-level leg technique.

    BOOOMMM!!!

    With three continuous stomps, a devastating divine power rushed out, and the dimension was immediately shattered.

    In an instant, the massive God King Phantom exploded as the vast power that was crushing at Zhang Ruochen was rendered into oblivion.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The three Tu brothers were all hit by the scorching heat wave and were sent flying backwards. All of them mmed heavily onto the ground, with their flow of blood and Qi severely impacted. They were unable to muster any strength and had almost vomitted blood for their troubles.

    With his hands on his back, Zhang Ruochen slowlynded at the center of the arena like an emperor descending upon the world with a downward gaze.

    All three Tu brothers cast their gaze at Zhang Ruochen as if they were looking at a God of War. Their hearts were full of shock, and were unable to calm themselves down.

    The three brothers were notoriously arrogant, and there were barely anyone in the Northern Region battlefield that would be treated with any regard by them.

    They were supremely confident of their strength, and they were not afraid even if they were to faced a top-level Path¡¯s Anterior elite.

    But just now, they had just experienced a terrible defeat. Theirbined attack could not even withstand a single attack from Zhang Ruochen, and that undoubtedly gave them a powerful sting of defeat.

    They felt like Zhang Ruochen was their nemesis. Against Zhang Ruochen, they simply cannot fully unleash their powers.

    What was more uneptable to them was during the fight, Zhang Ruochen did not even use his most vaunted Path of Time and Path of Dimensions.

    Also, they knew that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike had also been cultivated to a high-level saint technique, and that was not used as well.

    ¡°As expected of Big Brother, his victory was so easy!¡± Xiang Chunanughed out loud.

    Feng Yan also breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Zhang Ruochen would be in for a tough fight.

    It now appeared that his concerns werepletely unnecessary.

    It could only be said that he was now increasingly unable to see throuh his sworn brother as the trump cards thetter held was far beyond his wildest expectations.

    ¡°What did Zhang Ruochen do just now? Why was there such a powerful divine aura?¡± A look of surprise appeared on Xuanyuan Liekong¡¯s face.

    Although he also thought that Zhang Ruochen could defeat the three Tu brothers, but he did not expect Zhang Ruochen to win so handily. The battle had just ended in a blink of an eye.

    Zhen Yuan smiled. ¡°It seems like Junior Brother Zhang still have many secrets that we do not know. With him and Fairy Baihua working together, they will definitely give the Deathkin a very nasty surprise.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing to see here any more. We should see to other preparations as well.¡± Lu Baiming took a sip of tea and then moved the white cloud beyond the camp.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s disy of such power had undoubtedly gave him much more confidence in the assault of Xianji Mountain tomorrow morning.

    At this moment, the inside and outside of the martial arts arena was extremely quiet, aside from Xiang Chunan who was cheering loudly, everyone who had witnessed the battle remianed silent.

    The three Tu brothers all stood up and stepped forward towards Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    All of them had aplicated look in their eyes as they looked at each other. Then, the three of them lowered their proud heads and saluted Zhang Ruochen, saying. ¡°We admit defeat. Greetings,mander.¡±

    ¡°Greetings,mander.¡±

    Seeing the three Tu Brothers had already submitted, many of the cultivators who had witnessed the battle all realized what had happened and all saluted Zhang Ruochen.

    In the world of cultivators, the strong were respected, and the strength Zhang Ruochen had put on disy was worthy of their respect.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and felt a lot of emotions in his heart.

    If he was not strong enough, there wouldn¡¯t be a ce for him, and everyone will only treat him as a mere joke.

    Only by having enough strength that others will be in awe of you.

    Dignity, status, authority, and everything were all built upon strength.

 Chapter 1940 - Old New Yearâ€™s Eve Memories

    <h4>Chapter 1940: Old New Year¡¯s Eve Memories</h4>

    Turning his gaze around, Zhang Ruochen looked at the approaching three Tu brothers. The reason he had used Yanshen¡¯s leg earlier was to achieve such an effect; it was to defeat them cleanly with absolute power in order for them to willingly admit defeat.

    Of course, he was not arrogant because of this. Instead, he said with a smile, ¡°You three do not need to show me so much reservation. I do not know much about the camp, so I will need to rely on the three of you.¡±

    ¡°Commander, you are too kind. The three of us were too full of ourselves, and we made a fool of ourselves before you,¡± Tu Tian said in embarrassment.

    They were full of confidence, so sure that they could easily crush Zhang Ruochen and take hismand as a matter of course. They never thought that the results would end up like this instead.

    Ever since they started their cultivation, they had never lost so thoroughly before, more so to a person who is two realms beneath them.

    However, they did not feel bitter about the lost. On the contrary, they were extremely impressed with Zhang Ruochen. After all, Zhang Ruochen had not used any dirty tricks, and had beaten them fair and square.

    A true powerhouse deserved their admiration and respect.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°It¡¯s a verymon thing to learn from one another. For the three of you to be willing to fight with me, it is also a recognition of my strength. The three of you do not need to feel bad about it.¡±

    ¡°Commander, your generosity shames us. The three of us want host a weing banquet for you, we hope that you would not decline.¡± Tu Tian looked directly at Zhang Ruochen, his gaze was very sincere.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said. ¡°Since the three of you have such good intentions, I of course cannot refuse it.¡±

    He only wanted to take control of the scene, but there was no need for him to offend the three Tu brothers. Having too many enemies was not a good thing after all.

    Immediately, the formation array in the arena was dispelled as the thre Tu brothers walked out of the arena escorting Zhang Ruochen.

    Before long, many good food and wines were served inside the camp, all of the Nine-Step Saint Kings were all gathered inside the camp.

    Since it was a banquet to wee Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin, the more the merrier.

    At the banquet, headed by the three Tu brothers, a group of elites came to toast Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin.

    Xiang Chunan was originally despised the three Tu brothers, but after three rounds of drinking, he and the three Tu brothers called each other brothers, that sort of friendliness felt like they had known each other for a long time.

    By the time the banquet was over, it was already dark.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the camp alone and found a ce to sit down at random. He looked up to the moon as many emotions inevitably welled in his heart.

    Tonight was New Year¡¯s eve, snow was falling from the sky and it was beautiful.

    For ordinary persons, today should be the day families gathering together for a reunion dinner as they talked about their daily lives.

    The image of Concubine Lin appeared in his mind, he had went to the Celestial Court to try to make himself stronger for the past years, and he had not been together with Concubine Lin for many years now.

    Now that he had returned to Kunlun Realm, he still could not spend the New Year¡¯s eve with Concubine Lin.

    However, with Mu Lingxi by Concubine Lin¡¯s side, he supposed that she would be very happy?

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen thought of Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue. After their farewells at the Celestial Domain of Truth, he had never seen time again, and did not know how they were doing now.

    Whether as a son or as a father, he felt that he had been horrible at both, and had not fulfilled his responsibilities.

    But he had no choice. Too many burdens had been ced upon his shoulders. If he had a choice, why would he not want to reunite with his parents, wife and children to enjoy life.

    Gradually, the image of Mu Lingxi became clearer in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Thining of Mu Lingxi, a happy smile unconsciously appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. For so many years, no matter what situation he was in, Mu Lingxi had always been by his side. This could be said to be God¡¯s greatest favor for him.

    He then wrote amunication talisman and sent it to Mu Lingxi.

    There was nothing important on it, only expressions of his longing for Mu Lingxi. After all, they had been separated for a very long time now.

    Not long after, amunication light talisman flew over from the horizon and was caught by Zhang Ruochen.

    Themunication light talisman was naturally from Mu Lingxi. There were not many words on it, but also expressed her deep longings.

    Just as an arc was about to form on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth, another light talisman flew over, also from Mu Lingxi.

    Seeing the content of themunication talisman, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°I have news that I think it is necessary to tell you. Sister Chen¡¯s parents were killed by the ckughter Ghost Lord a few days ago.¡±

    Clearly, Mu Lingxi had been wondering if she should break the news to Zhang Ruochen. After some contemting however, she decided to let Zhang Ruochen know. After all, the two of them were Zhang Ruochen¡¯s parents-inw.

    The news was so sudden that Zhang Ruochen could not respond to it for a moment.

    He had met Chen Liuli during the battle for the Eastern Region Saint Kingdom¡¯s Mansion. Unexpectedly, she would encounter her end just a short period of timeter.

    Inevitably, Zhang Ruochen thought of Huang Yanchen as many images appeared in his mind, all of them bits and pieces of him with Huang Yanchen.

    He had thought that he had forgotten everything about Huang Yanchen, and did not expect the memories to be so deeply entrenched.

    After all, he was not a heartless person, and was unable to truly forget about Huang Yanchen. After all, she was the first woman he had opened her heart to after he was hurt by love.

    Only after that incident, when Huang Yanchen deceived him with Chi Yao, and when Huang Yanchen stood by Chi Yao¡¯s side in the end that broke his heartpletely, almost causing him to close off his heart once again.

    He should have hated Huang Yanchen, but in fact, he could not hate her at all.

    Back then, the Immortal Vampires had attacked the Qianshui Royal City and ughtered Huang Yanchen¡¯s entire family in order to force him to show up. Even the king and queen of Qianshui Commandery was taken captive. He had really owed Huang Yanchen too much.

    Plus, the Divine Scripture Maiden had told him before, Huang Yanchen was dead, and the dead cannote back to life, so he could not hate Huang Yanchen at all.

    However, neither he not Huang Yanchen can go back to the past.

    ¡°The ckughter Ghost Lord must die.¡±

    A terrifying murderous intent appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Now that Huang Yanchen was no longer around, the vengeance for her parents could only be done by him.

    There was no other reason, he was just following his own will.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to go to the Eastern Region himself, and personally y the ckughter Ghost Lord, but he couldn¡¯t. A major battle in the Northern Region was about tomence, and he could not leave at this moment regardless of the reason.

    Immediately, he sent out anothermunication light talisman, but it was sent to Le.

    The ckughter Ghost Lord was a powerful Six-Tribtions Ghost Lord whose strength isparable to those of the Precept Dominion realm. He had upied a city in the Eastern Region, and no one knew how many humans had been ughtered by him. Killing him was not something ordinary persons could pull off.

    Although he had not seen Le for a very long while, Zhang Ruochen believed that Le would have sufficient strength toplete the matter.

    Plus, Le himself was in Kunlun Realm, and was the best person to do this.

    A short whileter, Le sent a message back, with only a sentence. ¡°The ckughter Ghost Lord will not live to see tomorrow¡¯s sunrise.¡±

    As long as one was in Kunlun Realm, going anywhere was actually very convenient. One can just reach them directly through the various Merit Sub-Terminals.

    Earlier on, as Zhang Ruochen did not want people to know where his whereabouts was, so he deployed his own teleportation array to obscure his movements.

    And his sudden appearance in the Northern Region that had caught many off guard proved that fact.

    After handing the matter to Le, Zhang Ruochen became silent, with many thoughts and emotions mixing in his heart.

    ¡°Brother, why are you here alone?¡±

    Feng Yan appeared behind Zhang Ruochen without him noticing.

    Hearing Feng Yan¡¯s voice, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts were instantly snapped back to reality.

    Exhaling lightly, Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted toe out to enjoy the silence, and look at the snow.¡±

    How could Feng Yan not see there was something wrong with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mood, so he could not help but say. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s on your mind? Why don¡¯t you tell me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything, but instead just raised his head, looking at the bright moon in the sky and the falling snowkes. His mind could not help but to return to the New Year¡¯s Eve ten years ago. It was then did he and Huang Yanchen went on antagonizing paths as they slowly became strangers.

    If that had not happened, he and Huang Yanchen would have been living happily, and perhaps their children may have already grown up.

    After a long silence, Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Second brother, let me tell you a story.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Brother, please go ahead.¡± Feng Yan responded as he sat down beside Zhang Ruochen.

    He did not know what happened to Zhang Ruochen nor did he knew how tofort him. All he could do was to stay by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side, even if just as a listener.

    Only at this moment there their bond as brothers was best reflected.

    Zhang Ruochen rposed himself and said. ¡°There was one a prince of a weakmandery, in order to help hisnd through a crisis, he followed his father to a powerfulmandery to seek help. It happened that the powerfulmandery was hosting a husband selection for itsdy. Through his outstanding performance, the prince shocked everyone and won the martial artspetition for her hand in marriage. By twist of fate, marriage was arranged between him and thedy¡¯s elder sister. At the same time, the prince also learned that thedy¡¯s elder sister was a Senior Sister of the same school...¡±

    ¡°After going through many trials and tribtions, the prince finally walked out from the dark emotional pall, and began to open up to the Senior Sister, and finally married her...¡±

    ¡°When the prince found out that the Senior Sister that he had finally opened his heart to was actually deceiving him with their Master, and insisted on standing by the master¡¯s side in the end, the prince was furious, and his heart was sealed up once again. The prince cut off all ties with the Senior Sister, and the two went on opposing paths.

    ¡°The prince thought that he would forever hate that Senior Sister, but when he found out that she had died, he realized that he had already put everything down, and his love and hatred drifted away with the wind.

    At the end, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to shed a tear.

    Perhaps it was because he had verbalized what he had been suppressing in his heart for too long now, Zhang Ruochen felt somewhat better now.

    If everything were to happened again, perhaps he would not have been as decisive as before, and perhaps she would not had passed away in sorrow.

    After listening to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s story, Feng Yan could not help but to sigh deeply, but he did not make anyments.

    If it were him, what choices would he make?

    How could he not tell that the hero of this story was Zhang Ruochen himself, and the heroine was naturally Lady Yanchen.

    He had actually heard about the two, but he did not expect it to be soplicated.

    Raising his hand, Feng Yan took out a wine gourd and said. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s have a few drinks together.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not any anything, he simply just reached out to take the wine gourd as he raised his head and took a swig.

    He was not an alcoholic, but he really wanted a drink at this very moment. Perhaps he would no longer have any troubles and sorrows if he was drunk.

    ¡°Big Brother, the both of you were secretly drinking outside, and did not call me along. This will not do.¡±

    At this moment, Xiang Chunan ran out from the camp.

    A faint smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face, and tossed the wine gourd to Xiang Chunan, saying. ¡°You came at the right time, Second Brother had just taken out wine. It¡¯s a rare good wine, have a taste.¡±

    Xiang Chunan stretched out his hand and caught the wine gourd, as he said with a guffaw. ¡°Then I¡¯ll not hold back.¡±

    Feng Yan rolled his eyes at Xiang Chunan, saying. ¡°Third Brother, you have wronged Big Brother and I. Since when we have forgotten about you when we have something good? I thought that you had drank a lot earlier, and almost floored yourself. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t call you.¡±

    ¡°Floored myself drinking? You gotta be kidding, with my ability to drink, who can floor me? Also, drinking a couple more is fine so Second Brother, take all of your good wines out. Before the battle, let¡¯s have a good time drinking.¡± Xiang Chunan red back.

    When ites to drinking, he had absolutely confidence.

    Feng Yan shook his head saying. ¡°Sure, drink as much as you wish today. I¡¯m in the business of selling alcohol, why should I even be afraid of you drinking?¡±

    Hearing this, Xiang Chunan burst intoughter and said. ¡°Still Second Brother is the best.¡±

    Looking at Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan beside him, a genuine smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. To have two good brothers by his side, the heavens had treated him well.

 Chapter 1941 - One Blade Wrecking a Ghost City

    <h4>Chapter 1941: One de Wrecking a Ghost City</h4>

    Back in Qianshui Royal City, inside the thirteenth Merit Sub-Terminal. Compared to the past, this ce was many times more prosperous now, and one could see Saints and Saint Kings with frequency.

    As it was New Year¡¯s Eve, the city was brightly lit withnterns and festoons. It looked particrly festive and lively.

    Carrying his iron sword, Le walked out of the sub-terminal and appeared on the streets of the royal city.

    After receiving Zhang Ruochen¡¯smunication talisman, Le immediately set off and rushed over as quickly as he could.

    On a three-story pavilion not too far away from the sub-terminal, one of the three candidates for the Lady of the Fane of Destiny, Pan Ruo was sitting alone by the window of a private room. Her eyes were locked onto Le as a strange glint shed in her eyes.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Le seemed to have detected something, as he turned around and looked at the pavilion to the side.

    The window was emppty, and no one was there.

    With nothing else to see, Le retracted his gaze. It must have just been an illusion just now. He had only just rushed over, and he shouldn¡¯t been marked by anyone.

    Without stopping too long in Qianshui royal city, Le immediately headed towards the city the ckughter Ghost Lord had taken hold.

    Through the intelligencework of the Fane of Death, he had fully grasped the information of the ckughter Ghost Lord, and he was sure that the ckughter Ghost Lord was now inside ckughter Ghost City, and there was no need to look for it elsewhere.

    The ckughter Ghost City was not within Qianshui Commandery, and it was also not the city¡¯s original name. It was only renamed because the ckughter Ghost Lord had upied it.

    Today, everyone only know of the city as ckughter Ghost City. As for its former name, it had long been forgotten.

    Le used a Godspeed Talisman, and broke out in a speed thousand times the speed of sound, and in less than an hour¡¯s time, he was outside the ckughter Ghost City.

    The city was veryrge, and from its center, a powerful ghost aura radiated for thousands of miles as if it was the underworld, looking extremely terrifying.

    Even at a distance, one could see there were many ghastly phantoms, causing people to stay away from it.

    Standing before the ckughter Ghost City, Le could clearly perceive that there were many powerful auras in the city. There were many Four Tribtions and Five Tribtions Ghost Lords , and there were even several Six Tribtions Ghost Lords in there.

    A Four Tribtions Ghost Lord was equivalent to a One-step to Three-step Saint King, a Five Tribtions Ghost Lord was equivalent to a Four-Step to Six-Step Saint King, while a Six-Tribtion Ghost Lord was equivalent to a Seven-step to Nine-step Saint King.

    The Six-Tribtion Ghost Lord had the greatest span in terms of strength because a Nine-Steps Saint King is divided into five smaller realms, and the gap between each realm is very huge.

    Dark wind bellowed as a Three Tribtions Ghost Lord appeared and pounced at Le, wanting to suck his blood.

    A Ghost Lord was different from ordinary ghosts. They could suck blood of living creatures to form powerful ghost bodies. The more powerful the blood of their living prey, the more beneficial it was to them.

    Le¡¯s eyes were cold, as he swung his iron sword and shed at the Three Tribtion Ghost Lord.

    The Three Tribtion Ghost Lord immediately burst into pieces, turning into a cloud of ghastly fog, its soul already annihted.

    The swordsmanship that Le cultivated was different from Zhang Ruochen. It was purely for murder, and emphasized on the first killing blow. Even a ghost cultivator would need to die.

    After he killed the Three Tribtion Ghost Lord with just a single sh, Le walked towards the city. He had already locked onto the ckughter Ghost Lord¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Who goes there? Who dares to break into the ckughter Ghost City! Insolence!¡±

    A Four Tribtion Ghost Lord appeared and intercepted Le.

    Le did not even look at it as he lightly swung his sword. The speed of his iron sword was beyondprehension.

    BAAAMMM!!

    It was just single sh, and the Four Tribtion Ghost Lord could not even react before it waspletely destroyed.

    Looking at the tall city gate ahead of him, Le waved iron sword in his hand, and shed out a terrifying sword Qi.

    BOOM!!

    The sword Qi instantly cut through the entire ckughter Ghost City in two, and many Ghost cultivators within the city perished.

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    ...

    A series of powerful maleficent Qi rushed into the sky, causing the already gloomy night to be even darker.

    With the ckughter Ghost Lord at the head, over a dozen Four Tribtion Ghost Lords gathered around as all of them had their eyes fixed on Le.

    The ckughter Ghost Lord was extremely hideous-looking. He was dressed in ck ghost armor, and in addition to exuding a powerful maleficent Qi, there was also a dark power that was constantly devouring the saint Qi drifting between the realm.

    There was no doubt it had cultivated one of the Nine Great Eternal Paths, the Path of Darkness, and his attainment was rather high.

    The Fane of Darkness existed in the Infernal Court and had always been controlled by the Ghost n, the Corpsewight n and the Bone n.

    Han Qiu had the dark body, and if he could enter the Fane of Darkness to cultivate, he will definitely be able to cultivate his Path of Darkness to an extremely high level.

    But it was extremely difficult, almost being impossible as the Infernal Court will not allow humans to enter the Fane of Darkness.

    The ckughter Ghost Lord had murderous intent in his eyes as he stared at Le, saying coldly. ¡°Who are you? How dare you provoke me.¡±

    Le raised his iron sword, and his gaze was extremely cold. ¡°The one who will kill you.¡±

    ¡°You want to kill me? You really don¡¯t know the limits of your own strength. I am here, and I want to see how will you kill me.¡± The ckughter Ghost Lordughed.

    His cultivation level wasparable to an elite at the peak of Precept Dominion realm, and his true strength wasparable to some Heaven¡¯s Reach-realm elites.

    Even if a top-tier Heaven¡¯s Reach elite were to attack, killing him was not something assured.

    However, there were no saint path precepts in Le¡¯s body, that meant his cultivation base as at best Lesser Precept-World.

    For someone to dare to dere that he would kill him with such a cultivation base, it was a veritable joke.

    A light shed past Le¡¯s eyes as a monstrous murderous aura gushed out from his body. Around his body, a faint vision of a mountaon of corpse and a sea of blood emerged.

    Whoosh!

    Le raised his iron sword and sudden charged.

    The speed of this strike was so fast that it begets belief, as if it had surpassed the barrier of time and space.

    The ckughter Ghost Lord¡¯s eyes sharpened, and for a moment, he felt chills all over his body.

    With his cultivation base, and his vision, he could not see Le¡¯s sword strike, and only saw an afterimage.

    Somehow, he actually felt a terrible threat from Le.

    The ckughter Ghost Lord wanted to dodge, but he found that Le¡¯s aura had locked him firmly in ce, making him unable to dodge at all.

    In desperation, the ckughter Ghost Lord had to used all of the maleficent Qi and Power of Darkness in his body to instantly create a hundred shields around him.

    BAM! BAM!!

    The hundred odd shields were all instantly pierced through by the iron sword, and could not stop Le at all.

    The iron sword continued to thrust forward as it aimed at the ckughter Ghost Lord¡¯s forehead.

    Seeing the sword point before him, the ckughter Ghost Lord¡¯s eyes shrank, as a pall of death was cast on his heart.

    His reaction was extremely quick as he sted out a punch at Le¡¯s chest, trying to force Le to pull his sword back to dodge.

    However, Le did not seem to see his fist at all, as the sword stabbed straight and true, with no intentions to dodge.

    DUUUSHH!!

    The rusty iron sword was so sharp that it pierced through the dark sigils protecting the ckughter Ghost Lord¡¯s forehead.

    A terrifying killing intent passed through the iron sword into the body of the ckughter Ghost Lord, ripping his soul apart.

    At the same time, the ckughter Ghost Lord¡¯s fist also mmed onto Le¡¯s chest, knocking him over and sending him flying.

    BOOOMMM!!!

    Le fell from the sky and plunged into the ground.

    The clothing on his chest had shattered, revealing a pitch-ck fist mark as the power of darkness gathered and eroded the point with wanton abandon.

    The ckughter Ghost Lord¡¯s dying counterattack was undoubtedly terrifying.

    ¡°For me to die....¡± The ckughter Ghost Lord¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, and he exploded into pieces before he could even finish speaking.

    The Sword of ughter, and upon the drawing de death was assured, even if the opponent was a powerful Ghost Lord.

    All of the Ghost Lords around were stunned. They had never expected the ckughter Ghost Lord would be so easily killed.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    One of the Ghost Lords reacted, and immediately attacked Le.

    In his opinion, Le already badly wounded during the exchange with the ckughter Ghost Lord, and now was the best time to kill him.

    It was not to avenge the ckughter Ghost Lord, but he was afraid that Le would continue to attack them.

    Once Le recovers, none of them Ghost Lords will live to see another day.

    Le soared into the sky, and swung the iron sword in his hand as he cut the charging Ghost Lord into two.

    Without stopping at all, he continued his assault as he shed at the other Ghost Lords.

    Since he had already came to the ckughter Ghost City, he might as well kill to his heart¡¯s content, and wipe out all of the ghosts inside the city.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Sensing the murderous intent from Le¡¯s body, none of the Ghost Lords had the heart to fight, and all immediately scattered and fled.

    However, how could the speed of their flight match the speed of the iron sword in Le¡¯s hands?

    It did not take long for the ckughter Ghost City to be a literal ghost city as all of the spirits and ghosts were all in, and none were spared.

    ¡°Missionplete.¡±

    After writing the two words, Le set out themunication light talisman.

    Then, dragging his wounded body, Le walked out of the ckughter Ghost City with determined eyes.

    Above an uncopsed city wall, Pan Ruo¡¯s figure appeared out of thin air as she watched Le leave.

    Looking at the ruined ckughter Ghost City, a bizarre smile appeared in Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes.

    The next moment, Pan Ruo disappeared from the wall, as if she had never appeared before.

    Inside the Northern Region Basecamp, Zhang Ruochen reached out to catch themunication light talisman sent by Le. After seeing the content, he could not help but to feel a sense of relief.

    ¡°Big brother, who sent you a message? Is there anything good?¡± Xiang Chunan asked curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly, saying. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just a matter in my mind. I¡¯ve almost drank enough today and need to get ready. After dawn, there is still a tough battle to be fought.¡±

    ¡°Even the Immortal Vampire¡¯s hundred thousand strong army was destroyed by us, assaulting Xianji Mountain is just a trivial matter. There will be no problems at all.¡± Xiang Chunan said confidently.

    Zhang Ruochen said solemnly. ¡°This is different fromst time. The Deathkin is stronger, and we have no external force to rely upon. Don¡¯t be careless, aside from destroying the Altar of Death, we have other things to do.

    ¡°By the way, brother, you haven¡¯t told us the reason why you came to Xianji Mountain?¡± Feng Yan asked.

    He had heard Xiang Chunan mentioned about it before, that Zhang Ruochen had a special purpose ining to the Northern Region.

    As for what the purpose was, it had always been a secret, and it seemed like only Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin knew about it.

    ¡°Oh yeah, Big brother, can you tell us now?¡± Xiang Chunan said.

    Zhang Ruochen replied. ¡°I wanted to tell you long time ago, but you were too trusting of Luo Yi. I was afraid you would identally leak it out, so I had kept it from you.¡±

    ¡°The main reason I came here is to take back the chopped trunk of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. The Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk is very important, and must not fall into the hands of the Deathkin or cultivators of other major realms.¡±

 Chapter 1942 - The Four-Guardians Heaven Lock Array

    <h4>Chapter 1942: The Four-Guardians Heaven Lock Array</h4>

    ¡°The chopped trunk of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree?¡±

    Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan were both surprised.

    When the two came to the Kunlun Realm, they had naturally sought out some information about the Kunlun Realm in advance. They clearly knew the significance of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree to the Kunlun Realm.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree was once the Kunlun Realm¡¯s spiritual root, and thanks to it, so many gods had been born in the Kunlun Realm.

    Later on, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was cut off, and the Kunlun realm entered a godless age as it declined.

    It was not until Empress Chi Yao achieved divinity that Kunlun Realm began its revival.

    If the Kunlun Realm had been given another hundred years to develop, it would have surely risen again, and the situation would have been much better than it was now.

    ¡°Brother, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk you mentioned is inside Xianji Mountain?¡± Feng Yan asked.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, saying. ¡°Yes, I had discovered this secret many years ago, but I did not have the strength to collect it back then. Earlier on, I went over to the mountain to investigate, and noticed that Xianji Mountain was very different from the past now, and the location of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk had also changed, and is now beneath that evil altar.¡±

    ¡°That is to say, in order to take the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk, we need to destroy that evil altar. However, if the Divine Sky-connecting Tree were to appear, everyone would fight for it, after all it is a powerful divine body.¡± Feng Yan frowned slightly.

    Although both of them were divine bodies, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s value was far greater than that of the body of the divine python.

    In particr, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree had too many legends surrounding it, and even the gods would covet it.

    Zhang Ruochen continued. ¡°The current situation is beyond our control so we can only adapt to the changes. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. It won¡¯t be easy for anyone to take the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t you worry, I will definitely help you grab the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk. Anyone who wants to grab it has to go through me first.¡± Xiang Chunan patted his chest.

    Feng Yan also nodded, saying. ¡°Third brother is right. The Divine Sky-connecting Tree is yours, Brother, and no one can steal it from you.¡±

    Hearing that, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to smile. He was really lucky to have two brothers that were true to him.

    He could only hope that the assault on Xianji Mountain tomorrow will go smoothly. If the Altar of Death of was not destroyed, no amount of nning would be useful.

    When the first ray of light pierced through the darkness, the quiet Northern Region Basecamp suddenly became raucous as warships took off one after another.

    At the beginning of the new year, everything was renewed, and Kunlun Realm¡¯s recovery became even more intense, and with the surging vitality, the power of death will be faintly restrained.

    It was because of this reason that Zhen Yuan and Xuanyuan Liekong decided tounch the assault today.

    ¡°Move out!¡±

    Following Xuanyuan Liekong¡¯s orders, dozens of warships pierced through the clouds like dragons rushing out of the sea as they rushed towards Xianji Mountain.

    On one of the warships, Zhang Ruochen stood on the bow of the ship as he stood against the wind, with Ji Fanxin, Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan and Pei Yutian all standing beside him.

    Last night, he had gotten rid of a worry in his mind, and his mood had became very calm. His mind and body had been adjusted to its best state, and he could now devote himself to theing battle.

    Directly in front of the warships were towering sacred mountains. From afar, they looked illusory, as if they would disappear at any time.

    BOOOMM!

    The formations surrounding Xianji Mountain had been triggered, causing the entire mountain to shake violently.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lu had made his move!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whispered as he stared directly in front of him.

    The first phase of the assault was also the most important phase, so it was Lu Baiming who led the attack, breaking open the arcane formation covering Xianji Mountain, so that the army could enter Xianji Mountain and attack the eight barracks.

    A golden thunder suddenly fell from the sky, like a bright falling star.

    BOOM!!

    The death Qi enveloping Xianji Mountain was forcibly imploded and scattered in all directions. Wisps of golden sunlight fell from the heavens, as if a Buddha¡¯s light shining all over the world, exorcising all evil from the world.

    ¡°Did it work?¡±

    Seeing this scene, many cultivators of the Celestial Court could not help but to feel excited.

    If the formation array of Xianji Mountain was so easily ripped apart, it would undoubtedly greatly boost morale.

    The vast death Qi was indeed washed away, however Xianji Mountain itself was not affected as a five-colored light screen appeared and covered the whole of Xianji Mountain.

    ¡°Lu Baiming, I did not expect you toe to the Northern Region, however, it doesn¡¯t matter if you were to act as you would never be able to break this Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Array. You lot are bound to return with no sess this time.¡±

    An extremely arrogant voice came from inside the five-colored light screen.

    Hearing tihs voice, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression could not help but changed slightly, saying. ¡°The protective formation of the Xianji Sect back in the days, the Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation. So it had not been destroyed yet.¡±

    As the number one faction of the Northern Region in the past, the Xianji Sect was extremely powerful, and even their protective formation had a great reputation.

    ording to rumors, as long as the Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation was activated, no one could break into the ce.

    Zhang Ruochen thought that after the fall of the Xianji Sect, the Four-Guardians Heaven Lock Formation would also be history, so he never expected it to reappear now.

    Without a doubt, there must be a Deathkin Array Master that had acted to repair the formation to ward off the Celestial Court¡¯s assault.

    But even if an Array Master were to step forward, it was never possible topletely restore the Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation, otherwise, Xianji Mountain would have long be a proper iron wall, and any attacks against it would have been useless.

    ¡°Ming Gu, since you are so confident, then watch as I rip your repaired Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation apart.¡±

    Lu Baiming appeared with both hands on his back as he stood on the head of a Primordial Demonic Serpent.

    The Primordial Demonic Serpent was massive, spanning several hundred feet long as it exuded a powerful demonic Qi that wasparable to a Heaven¡¯s Reach elite.

    Perhaps only a rare genius thates once every ten thousand years like Lu Baiming, can lord over such a powerful primordial being.

    Inside Xianji Mountain, an altar appeared as a ck-d Ming Gu sat on the altar, his eyes fixed on Lu Baiming with a scornful smile on his face.

    They were both Array Masters but he did not think too much about Lu Baiming.

    Especially this was his home court, and he had all of the geographical advantage, so Lu Baiming was even less of the threat to him.

    ¡°I want to see how you break my Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation.¡± Ming Gu sneered.

    If he did not have this bit of confidence, how could he call himself an Array Master?

    On the warship, Feng Yan took out the Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns and found Ming Gu¡¯s information on one of the pages.

    ¡°Ming Gu, danger index of nine. The fifth son of the Minghai Monarch. An Array Master, and is also a divine disciple of the Fane of Destiny.¡±

    Looking at the information recorded in the Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns, Feng Yan¡¯s expression gradually became serious.

    Witohut a doubt, if Ming Gu¡¯s cultivation in martial arts was also extremely high, his danger index would have reached level ten.

    Of course, the information in the Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns may have long been outdated, and no one could be sure how terrifying Ming Gu is now.

    Lu Baiming stood on the head of the Primordial Demonic Serpent with a calm expression, seemingly unaffected by Ming Gu¡¯s words.

    With a wave of his hand, one-hundred-and-eight in g flew out.

    A powerful spiritual power was released and the 108 gs was immediately activated as countless arcane runes appeared emerged from the array gs. They connected with one another, forming a giant as it enveloped the five-colored light screen.

    BOOM!!

    A series of dazzling saint light soared into the sky, forming 108 saint swords. The swords were extremelyrge, reaching more than a thousand meters tall, each of them were like sword-shaped mountains pointed straight into the heavens.

    The 108 saint swords were arranged in a special formation as they absorbing the power of heaven and earth in a frenzy, as if trying to absorb all of the power within the area.

    As more and more power of heaven and earth was absorbed, the 108 saint swords became more and more corporeal, with deadly keen edge.

    Countless sword Qi flew out from the saint swords, shing at the five-colored light screen.

    Although the five-colored light screen was extremely strong, it was still shaken by the attack, thebination of five different powers appeared a little unstable.

    Ming Gu¡¯s eyes changed slightly, and he immediately acted, concentrating on manipting the Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation.

    Four massive phantoms of divine beasts appeared as they stood at four points of Xianji Mountain.

    The Azure Dragon was in the east, exuding a majestic power of the wood element.

    The Zhuque was in the south, unleashing a powerful fire-element power.

    The White Tiger was in the west, exuding a mighty metal-element power.

    And the ck Tortoise was in the north, releasing a surge of water-element power.

    The four divine beasts controlled the power of four-elements,bined with the power of the earth, it formed the five-elements whichbined with one another and transforming endlessly.

    To be able to deploy such an exquisite formation, one had to say that the ancients of the Xianji Sect were extremely powerful, and had made full use of the environment of the mountain.

    There was arge virgin forest to the east of the mountain, a metal mine to the west, a extremely active volcanic belt to the south and a massiveke to the north. The power of the Five-Elements was indeed very active.

    Only in such an environment can the power of the Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation could reach its strongest potential.

    No one knew if such an environment was formed naturally, or was modifiedter on.

    ¡°RAAWRRRR.¡±

    The roar of a tiger shook the forest and the mountains.

    The White Tiger swung its sharp ws, as a series of golden light cut through the void and attacked the 108 saint swords.

    The Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation was not only powerful defensively, its offensive power was equally terrifying.

    CLANG!

    Thirteen saint sword shuddered as faint cracks appeared on the swords, but they were not destroyed.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Ming Gu frowned slightly.

    Among the four Divine Beasts, the White Tiger was the master of killing and its attack power was the most terrifying. He thought he could destroy a portion of the saint swords in one strike, and never expected it to fail.

    Immediately after, he manipted the Zhuque to attack.

    The Zhuque flew across the sky, and with wings like two divine des as the space faintly looked like it was being cut apart.

    Ming Gu¡¯s target was still saint swords the White Tiger had attacked just now. He believed if he struck another blow against them, those saint swords will inevitably break.

    Lu Baiming did not panic at all, and controlling the formation with assured calmness.

    The 108 saint swords all gleamed in golden light at the same time, and their positions were exchanged in an astonishing speed, all the while maintaining the formation.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The Zhuque¡¯s divine wings mmed upon twelve saint swords, but could not break them before its action was cut short.

    Numerous arcane patterns appeared on the surface of the twelve swords as razor sharp sword Qi rushed out, instantly cutting the Zhuque into pieces.

    The fragments transformed into wisps of mes as they flew back into the five-colored light screen. They then converged together, and reformed into the Zhuque again.

    As it was formed by the formation array, as long as the formation was not broken, it could reform indefinitely.

    At this moment, the sword formation suddenly changed, as the swords began to merged with their adjacent counterparts.

    In a blink of an eye, the number of saint sword was reduced from 108 to 54, and the formation changed ordingly.

    The only thing that had not changed was the sword formation still loomed over Xianji Mountain, and the culminated power was obviously much stronger. Each saint sword appeared to be very real, like a proper saint artifact that could cut down a star.

    ¡°What kind of formation array is this?¡±

    Ming Gu frowned, as a trace of concern faintly grew in his heart.

 Chapter 1943 - The Battle of Array Masters

    <h4>Chapter 1943: The Battle of Array Masters</h4>

    Ming Gu thought that he could easily defeat Lu Baiming as he was in his home court. However, it did not look all that simple now.

    ¡°Dragon-Tiger¡¯s Hegemony.¡±

    Ming Gu growled as he controlled the Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation with all his might.

    ¡°Rawrrrrr!¡±

    The Azure Dragon and the White Tiger flew out at the same time, letting out tiger and dragon roars that shook thends.

    There was a saying, ¡°the wind follows the tiger, and the clouds follow the dragon¡±.

    The moment the tiger and the dragon moved, the winds and the clouds changed as a massive vortex appeared and fell from the sky, trying to take away all of the saint swords.

    The vortex was formed by the condensed winds and clouds and was connected to the heavens. The Azure Dragon and the White Tiger were hidden within the vortex, with only their voices heard, but their forms were nowhere to be seen.

    Hummmmm

    The fifty-four saint swords all trembled and let out a series of sword hum.

    The suction power of the vortex was indeed terrifying. If it werent¡¯ for the fifty-four saint swords were deeply connected, they would have been sucked in in an instant.

    The Azure Dragon and the White Tiger stuck their ws out from the vortex, and struck two of the saint swords.

    CLANG!

    The two saint swords suffered heavy damage as cracks appeared all over the sword and they almost came apart.

    Without waiting for Lu Baiming to shift the positions of the two swords, the Azure Dragon and the White Tiger struck again with another devastating attack.

    Both the Azure Dragon and the White Tiger possessed extremely terrifying powers that wereparable to elites of the Path¡¯s Anterior realm. Over on the Celestial Court¡¯s side, there were probably not many that could directly block their attacks.

    CRACK!

    The two saint swords could not withstand the second blow, and they immediately shattered.

    Seeing this, a smile suddenly appeared on Ming Gu¡¯s face. He really didn¡¯t believe he could not do anything to Lu Baiming.

    As long as there was a breach in the sword formation, unravelling it would not be too difficult, and he wanted to take the 108 gs for himself.

    With Ming Gu¡¯s eyes, he naturally could see that the materials of the 108 gs were unusual, and each g itself was invaluable.

    If he could take those form himself, and then refine it again, he would be able to use it and they were enough to increase his strength.

    On the head of the Primordial Demonic Serpent, Lu Baiming was still calm as ever, as if he was aplete bystander.

    The two broken saint swords hadpletely disintegrate, and transformed into two saint lights, as they merged into the adjacent saint swords.

    At the same time, the other saint swords also fused with one another.

    In a blink of an eye, the number of saint swords in the formation halved again, leaving only 27 swords.

    The twenty-seven saint swords shrank dramatically, and each became only a hundred feet long.

    Correspondingly, the saint sword became more and more corporeal as countless of precepts of heaven and earth were contained inside the swords.

    Seeing this, Ming Gu¡¯s expression could not help but change slightly. ¡°So it could fuse again. Are these swords going to fuse into one in the end?¡±

    He could feel that every time the saint sword merged, although their numbers were greatly reduced, but the power of the formation was constantly increasing and it was already able to shake the Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation.

    The most frightening thing was, the sword formation seemed to be isting the Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation, cutting off all sources of power, causing the formation to copse upon itself.

    ¡°Cannot go on like this!¡±

    Ming Gu¡¯s gaze sharpened as he stretched his hand out to lightly press the altar under him.

    Arge amount of evil death Qi was released from the altar, among them was arge number of dead spirits.

    All of the dead spirits had no fixed form, all of them were all ck shadows, exuding a strange and terrifying aura.

    The next moment, the dead spirits gathered, and transformed into a menacing God of Death standing several hundred feet tall.

    The God of Death was formed by a formation, and was very different from the God of Death formed from the Will of Death.

    In order to refine this altar, and to form this formation array, Ming Gu had ughtered many Celestial Court cultivators on the Battlefield of Merit, extracting their saint souls, and refining them into special dead spirits, storing them inside the altar.

    There were originally hundreds of thousands of dead spirits in the altar. After cannibilizing one another, there were only nine-hundred and ny-nine left. Each of them was very powerful,parable to a Nine-step Saint King.

    Ny-nine dead spirits, under the control of the formation, took the form of a God of Death and its power was multiplied. It was now more powerful than the Four Guardian Beasts conjured from the Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation.

    Under Ming Gu¡¯s control, the God of Death flew out from the Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation.

    Whooosh!!

    The God of Death swung its death scythe and actually cut through the formation formed by the twenty-seven saint swords.

    The main reason was the Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation had been holding the sword formation back, causing it to not have enough power to fight against the God of Death.

    The God of Death rose in to the sy, waving its scythe as it charged at Lu Baiming.

    Lu Baiming was indifferent, and calmly stretched his hand out, and tapped the air before him.

    A series of formation sigils appeared one after another, as a total of twenty-four wereyered upon one another.

    Each of the formation sigils were itself a high-level formation array, with the twenty-four formation sigilsyering over on another, it was a twenty-four linked formation.

    BAM! BAM!!

    The death scythe smashed the formations into pieces, and was seemingly unstoppable.

    However, it was unable to break all of the formation sigils, and after its strength was exhausted, the remaining seven formation sigils fell upon it.

    The God of Death was repeatedly pushed back as the evil death Qi outside its body was unstable and its form almost broken.

    Lu Baiming stretched his hand out agian, and a massive formation sigil appeared, from which a Primordial Bull rushed out, and charged straight towards the God of Death.

    The Primordial Bull unleashed its terrifying brute force, seemingly being able to shatter a Primordial Divine Mountain with its charge.

    BAAAMMM!!

    Half of the God of Death¡¯s body shattered, and transformed into hundreds of dead spirits.

    Just as these dead spirits was about to regroup, Lu Baiming deployed a very ancient formation array.

    Arge amount of spiritual power emerged from the center of Lu Baiming¡¯s brow, and was infused into the formation.

    Suddenly, the formation came back to life as a series of arcane formation patterns emerged, culminating in a series of thunder that struck at the God of Death.

    The colors of the thunders from the formation were different, and all five elements were included within them. They were the Five-Element Thunders.

    The five elements reinforced and counteract one another, and the Five-Element Thunders unleashed had an arcane connection with one another, their power devastating.

    BOOOMMM!!!

    Dozens of consecutive strikes struck the God of Death, and the God of Death¡¯s body instantly exploded.

    Not only that, the dead spirits that formed the God of Death were restrained by the Five-Element Thunder, and in an instant, dozens of the dead spirits were destroyed by the thunder.

    ¡°Return!¡±

    Ming Gu was anxious, an desperately activated the altar to recall the remaining dead spirits.

    He had expended a lot of effort to cultivate these dead spirits, and the destruction of even one caused him pain.

    Naturally, Lu Baiming would not allow Ming Gu to recall the dead spirits that easily as he roused the formation array with all his might, causing more and more Five-Element Thunder to strike out, destroying the dead spirits one by one.

    In the end, Ming Gu had only managed to recall half of the dead spirits, with many of them damaged by the Five-Element Thunder.

    ¡°Lu Baiming!¡±

    A fierce look appeared in Ming Gu¡¯s eyes as he gritted his teeth at Lu Baiming with extreme hatred.

    If he had known that Lu Baiming had such a terrifying formation that could counter the dead spirits, he would not have used the God of Death formation.

    He could only me Lu Baiming had hid his trump cards too well. After all, no one had seen him use this Five-Element Formation Array before.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lu¡¯s skills in formation is really terrifying.¡± A hint of surprise appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    He had fought against Mister Godcliff, and had seen the formations thetter had deployed before. He had thought them to be terrifying back then, butpared with Lu Baiming, Mister Godcliff was undoubtedly inferior.

    Now he somewhat believed what Ji Fanxin had said, perhaps Lu Baiming really had the hope to be promoted to an Arch Array Master before bing a Spiritual Power Supreme Saint.

    At this moment, the formation covering Xianji Mountain had changed once again, going from twenty-seven swords to fourteen, and then from fourteen to seven swords as their strength increased exponentially.

    At this moment, the seven saint swords no longer continued to merge, and had seemed to reach their limit.

    Anyone could see that the seven saint swords were brimming with power, and if they continued to merge, it was likely they would self-destruct due to their powers going out of control.

    Lu Baiming did not try to force them, and instead, controlled the swords with his spiritual power, arranging them into a bizarre formation before shing them down in a deadly stroke, unleashing a devastating blow.

    The seven sword lightbined into one, ranging thousands of feet long, and from afar, it looked like a beautiful rainbow hanging in the sky.

    BOOOMMM!!!

    The Four Guardian Heaven Lock Formation was instantly crushed as the four Divine Beasts were annihted and many of the formation inscriptions on the mountains were wiped out in an instant.

    A major earthquake shook the entire Xianji Mountain, causing many peaks to copse, as a massive ravine appeared on the ground, reaching a depth of hundreds of feet.

    ¡°Damn you.¡±

    Ming Gu was furious, with fires almost erupting from his eyes.

    Everything had happened so quickly that he had no time to stop Lu Baiming from breaking through the Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation.

    Now even the formation base of the formation array had been damaged, it was impossible to repair it in a short period of time.

    ¡°The Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation had been broken, it¡¯s now your turn to strike.¡±

    Lu Baiming turned around and said to the Celestial Court cultivators on the dozens of warships.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Without any hesitation, dozens of warships rushed into Xianji Mountain.

    Each of their targets had already been decided beforehand.

    As soon as they rushed into Xianji Mountain, the dozens of warships immediately split apart. Four ships were formed into a team for a total of eight teams as each times struck at a barracks.

    This was the second line of defense within Xianji Mountain. Only by destroying them could they approach the Altar of Death.

    It was because of the eight barracks that the sword light had only caused damage to Xianji Mountain¡¯s periphery, but the central area of the mountain was not affected.

    ¡°You dare step foot in Xianji Mountain. All of you will die!¡± Ming Gu roared.

    A powerful spiritual power was unleashed, activating many of the formation patterns that had been engraved onto the ground in advance, wanting to destroy a portion of the warships.

    Lu Baiming sted out the Five-Element formation array, activating the arcane formations contained within it, and actually suppressed the formations Ming Gu had deployed, causing them to fail to function.

    ¡°Ming Gu, your opponent is me.¡± Lu Baiming said faintly.

    A cold light appeared in Ming Gu¡¯s eyes, saying. ¡°Lu Baiming, don¡¯t ever think I¡¯ll ever be afraid of you. While you may have broken the Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation, that does not mean you have defeated me. I will fight you properly after this, and lets see who is the strongest Array Master.¡±

    Before, he was thinking of relying on Xianji Sect¡¯s Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation so that he could save a little effort.

    But since the Four-Guardian Heaven Lock Formation was unreliable, then he had to rely on his own ability, and he did not believe that he was unable to beat Lu Baiming with that.

    Ever since he started cultivating, he had never been defeated by anyone on the matters of formation arrays.

    Not in the past, and not now.

    Lu Baiming smiled faintly, saying. ¡°Then use all of your skills, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± A powerful murderous intent exuded from Ming Gu.

    Now, he no longer thought of anything else, neither did he cared if Xianji Mountain could withstand it or not. The only thing he wanted to do now was to defeat Lu Baiming with his formation array, and let everyone know that he was the strongest Array Master beneath a Supreme Saint.

    In this battle, only victory was permitted, or else Lu Baiming will forever be a thorn in his heart that will never go away.

 Chapter 1944 - Commencing the Assault

    <h4>Chapter 1944: Commencing the Assault</h4>

    The eight groups of warships traveled extremely quickly, and after a short while, they arrived at the Deathkin¡¯s barracks.

    The eight barracks constructed by the Deathkins were very particr, and they were the eight gates guarding the core area of Xianji Mountain. They were fully integrated into the mountain¡¯s terrain and it was extremely difficult to breach them.

    The reason Zhang Ruochen was able to silently sneak into the depths of Xianji Mountain earlier was his mastery of the Path of Dimensions. Additionally, the Deathkin were rtively rxed back then and not as guarded as they were now.

    It was impossible to sneak in now.

    ¡°Commander, what should we do? Do we attack directly?¡± Tu Tian asked.

    Zhang Ruochen was themander of their squadron, and it was up to Zhang Ruochen to decide what to do.

    Standing at the bow of the ship, Zhang Ruochen stared at the Deathkin¡¯s war fortress. This war fortress was massive, like an ancient beast standing guard in the area, causing everyone to feel extremely stressed.

    After a moment of contemtion, Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Prepare the warships for an all-out attack. Let me see how strong this war fortress is.¡±

    Tu Tian did not hesitate at all, and immediately passed down the order.

    The Northern Region Basecamp prepared these warships for them not only for the journey, but the warships themselves had astonishing offensive powers, capable of bombarding Saint King-level elites to death.

    On the Battlefield of Merit, this type of warship was undoubtedly of great value. It was a literal ughter machine as any random blow could kill arge number of Infernal Court cultivators.

    It was just that refining this kind of warship was extremely prohibitive, and was not avable to everyone.

    Zhang Ruochen actually had a better warship on him, it was one of the spils he had obtained from the Sword Vault, called the Saintkiller Warship. If it was in the hands of a Supreme Saint, it was enough to pose a threat to a Supreme Saint.

    However, it was a shame that the fighting was too fierce back then, and of the four Saintkiller Warships, one was almostpletely destroyed, two were severely damaged, and only one was not seriously damaged.

    As they involved Supreme Saint inscriptions, even if the people of the Sword Sanctum were to work on it, repairs will take a very long time and they may not even be able to restore it to its original state.

    BOOM!!

    At the same time, all four warships erupted with terrifying saint power as bursts of zing saint light sted out.

    Many arcane patterns appeared on the surface of the war fortress, forming a powerful protective shield to ward off the warships¡¯ bombardment.

    ¡°Again!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Immediately, the four warships attacked again, and sted out fifteen consecutive cannonades,pletely ignoring the saint stone expenditure.

    The number of saint stones equipped in each warship was limited, and it was impossible for it tounch too many attacks.

    There was no choice, although the warship¡¯s attack was powerful, but the consumption of saint stones was very high. As they were deploying over a dozen warships, Zhen Yuan and Xuanyuan Liekong also had to consider the cost.

    From the eleventh salvo onwards, the saint stones consumed were provided by Zhang Ruochen. He was filthy rich anyway, and did not care about this bit of saint stones.

    After several more salvos, the Deathkin finally made their move as a gate opened in the war fortress as a team of Deathkin warriors walked out of it unhurriedly.

    Seeing so, Zhang Ruochen immediately ordered the attack to stop.

    The reason for the continuous bombardment was to provoke the Deathkin and draw them out of their fortress. Otherwise, how would they fight the battle?

    Clearly, his goal had been achieved, and everything was as nned.

    ¡°You lot dare to enter Xianji Mountain, means all of you are looking for death. None of you will not leave this ce alive.¡± A burly Deathkin in battle armor said coldly.

    Tu Tian stepped out of the battleship, looking condescendingly at the Deathkin elite, as he spat coldly. ¡°You sure speak loudly. We are here to take to tten Xianji Mountain. You Deathkins will all perish.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Die!¡±

    The burly Deathkin¡¯s eyes was full of murderous intent. He then stretched his hand out and the evil death Qi transformed into a short spear as he threw it at Tu Tian.

    An iparably powerful aura radiated from the burly Deathkin, and tens of millions of precepts floating faintly outside his body as the precepts of heaven and earth werepletely rotating with him as the nexus.

    Seeing the short spear flying at him, Tu Tian frowned as he quickly roused the saint Qi in his body, and quickly forming dozens ofyers of shielding in front of his body.

    DUUUSHHH!

    The short spear was incredibly powerful, and there was nothing it could not destroy, as it instantly pierced through the dozenyers of shields.

    In the end, the short spear collided against Tu Tian¡¯s body, and was blocked by the armor he wore.

    The short spear exploded and the devastating force sent Tu Tian flying.

    ¡°A Path¡¯s Anterior elite!¡±

    Tu Tian stared intently at the burly Deathkin.

    Before his opponent struck, he had not been able to fully see through the former¡¯s cultivation base, and thought that at most his foe was of the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm. With his strength, he could easily crush one, but he did not think that he would have struck an iron wall instead.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Tu Tian asked coldly.

    The burly Deathkin said proudly. ¡°I am one of the three generals under Yuanmo Shenzi, Commander He Yun, and by the order of Yuanmo Shenzi, I guard the Xianji Mountain. Any Celestial Court cultivators who dares step into the mountain shall be killed without mercy.¡±

    Hearing this, Tu Tian¡¯s gaze changed slightly, as a tinge of wariness appeared in his heart.

    The Commander of Death was a very high status, and on the Battlefield of Merit, one couldmand an army of a million Deathkins.

    For a person to be amander, their cultivation need to reach the realm of Path¡¯s Anterior, and most of them were directly under the orders of a Deathkin Supreme Saint, even Shenzis would find it difficult to order them around.

    Even after entering Kunlun Realm, a Deathkin Commander still had a great say and will not follow just any Shenzi¡¯smand.

    Some of the weaker Shenzi¡¯s only have Death Generals and Death Shoguns under theirmand, and are unable to contact the Death Commanders.

    For there to be three Death Commanders under Yuanmo Shenzi, it was proof enough on how powerful Yuanmo Shenzi was.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze swept through Commander He Yun, and then towards the several Deathkin elites behind thetter.

    The Deathkin elites were clearly a little different as they wore standardized armor and held standardized weapons, each having simr strength.

    ¡°Death Knights.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen realizied the identities of the Deathkin elites.

    Every Death Knight had cultivation levels above Precept Dominion, and were carefully raised by the Fane of Death, each possessing the potential to be a Supreme Saint.

    As for the few Death Knights before him, even the lowest of their cultivation was at the pinnacle of Precept Dominion-realm, two of them had even reached the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm. Their strength was not to be underestimated.

    In addition to the Death Knights, there was another team of Deathkin elites, each of them exuding equally terrifying aura, and all of their cultivation bases were above the Precept Dominion realm.

    In order words, the fifty-eight Deathkin that had walked out of the war fortress were all top powerhouses with cultivation bases above the realm of Precept Dominion.

    For a single camp to have so many powerhouses in it, how terrifying would it be if all eight camps were added together?

    ¡°It seems like the information is correct, the Deathkin can use the Altar of Death to train their elites, and the results is quite significant.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    At this moment, the faces of many cultivators on the four warships were a bit solemn.

    Compared to the top powerhouses they are facing, they were obviously at a disadvantage, and the situation was quite dire.

    For something like this to happen, surely even Zhen Yuan and Xuanyuan Liekong did not expect it.

    Looking at the group of Deathkin powerhouses, Xiang Chunan¡¯s eyes could not help but glow. ¡°Big Brother, tonnes of merit points there!¡±

    Hearing this, both Tu Di and Tu Ren had a stunned look on their faces, feeling that Xiang Chunan may be a bit too much of a durd. That group of Deathkin elites were indeed worth a lot of merit points, but that was dependent on them being able to destroy all of them.

    The disparity in strength was so great that they were unable to be optimistic in any way. If they were to sh head on, they will definitely suffer heavy casualties.

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Ruochen actually smiled and said. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s much merit points to be had there. If we destroy all of them, we can change at least 180 million merit points, so what are we waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, you Deathkin oafs, Lord Xiang is here!¡± Xiang Chunanughed and rushed out of the warship.

    A Precept Dominion-realm Death General flew out, exuding a majestic evil death Qi as he shot out a very contemptuous punch.

    With this cultivation level of Precept Dominion, there was no wrong in him treating Xiang Chunan, who had not yet culminated his own Precept Dominion, with contempt.

    Xiang Chunan had no intentions to dodge at all, and instead of retreating, he met the attack head-on.

    ¡°Eat this!¡±

    Xiang Chunan roared, as clouds of demonic Qi shot out from all of the acupoints in his body, as if he was about to be a peerless demon king.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The two fists collided as demonic Qi and evil death Qi quaked.

    Xiang Chunan stood firmly in the air like a sacred mountain, while the Deathkin General was sent flying backwards, crashing into the war fortress like a cannonball.

    With just a single exchange, that Deathkin General was gravely wounded, and one of his arm exploded, seemingly no longer able to move.

    Xiang Chunan did not stop, and wanted to follow up with another punch to ensure the kill.

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    A Death Legate shouted, as he swung his battle axe at Xiang Chunan.

    Xiang Chunan roared, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Numerous demonic runes appeared on the Metan Demonic Crown, unleashing beams of Supreme Power that mmed at the Death Legate.

    At the same time, Xiang Chunan sted out a fist as his demonic Qi transformed into a Demonic Mountain, smashing upon the wounded Death Shogun.

    The Thousand-Fold Demonic Mountain Fist was one of the fist arts he was most proficient in. It was a Tongxuan-level intermediate-level saint art, and it was not much weaker than some of the weaker high-level saint arts.

    BAAAMMM!!

    The Death General¡¯s bod instantly shattered, and his saint soul was crushed by the demonic mountain.

    Killing a Death General in just two fists was undoubtedly an amazing record.

    On the other side, the Death Legate was pushed back by the Metal Demonic Crown, and could not get close to Xiang Chunan.

    Seeing the elite of his own side getting killed, a Heaven¡¯s Reach-realm Death Knight immediately swept out, swinging the Death Scythe as he wanted to harvest Xiang Chunan¡¯s life.

    The raison d¡¯etre of the Death Knights was ughter, as they were the heralds of death.

    In contrast, the Death King was much stronger than the Death General that had attacked earlier.

    As he attacked, a massive Shadow of Death appeared behind him, also waving a Death Scythe. A surge of death Qi was released, locking Xiang Chunan in ce.

    ¡°Sky Soaring Dragon-Elephant.¡±

    A dragon and an elephant flew out and soared into the heavens as they shone upon the world, revealing a very extremely terrifying vision.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The Death Knight¡¯s expression changed, and he gave up on attacking Xiang Chunan as he focused on blocking the Dragon-Elephant attack.

    Baaaaam!!!

    The Death Knight could not withstand the blow and was sent flying as the Shadow of Death behind him immediately unraveled.

    ¡°Did you get my permission to touch my brother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood beside Xiang Chunan and said coldly.

 Chapter 1945 - The Low-key Feng Yan

    <h4>Chapter 1945: The Low-key Feng Yan</h4>

    ¡°The Scion of Time and Space, Zhang Ruochen, it was you who had sneaked into Xianji Mountain earlier. His Highness has ordered to take you back alive. I advise you to not make unnecessary resistance.¡±

    Commander He Yun took two steps forward, his eyes locked on Zhang Ruochen.

    For him, the order given by Yuanmo Shenzi took priority.

    The others could be killed, but Zhang Ruochen must be taken alive.

    Zhang Ruochen indifferently said, ¡°You want to take me in alive? Then you should ask that Yuanmo Shenzi to do it himself because it is beyond your capabilities.¡±

    ¡°Insolent. Since you do not want to surrender, then I can only break you.¡±

    Commander He Yun shuddered, unleashing an extremely powerful aura that smashed at Zhang Ruochen.

    His figure shed, Zhang Ruochen appeared before Xiang Chunan, andpletely blocked the qi unleashed by Commander He Yun.

    ¡°Chunan, you go deal with the others. Leave him to me.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xiang Chunan nodded. ¡°Big Brother, teach this b*stard a lesson so hard that his own mother cannot recognize him!¡±

    Having said that, he immediately darted off, and moved away from Zhang Ruochen.

    With his current strength, he was indeed no match for a Path¡¯s Anterior elite, so there was no need to look for trouble there.

    At this moment, Ji Fanxin, Feng Yan and Pei Yutian all had flown out of the battlefield, ready to fight with the Deathkin.

    Tu Di, Tu Ren, and the eight other Precept Dominion elites in this team also flew out of the warship. The battle had already begun, so naturally they could not just stand by and watch.

    It¡¯s just that the numbers on their side could not bepared to their opposition, with only a quarter of the foe¡¯s manpower.

    Plus, facing them were Path¡¯s Anterior elites, and also four Heaven¡¯s Reach elites, but on their side, only the three Tu brothers had reached the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm.

    At this moment, the three Tu brothers all had grim expressions. Together, the three of them could match Path¡¯s Anterior-realm elites, but after sensing the terrifying aura exuding from Commander He Yun, they had no confidence to fight against him.

    ¡°Commander, hold Commander He Yun back for a moment. Once we are done dealing with the Deathkins, we wille to help you.¡± Tu Tian spoke to Zhang Ruochen through spiritual power.

    Aside from Commander He Yun, he did not treat the other Deathkin elites with much regard at all.

    As long as the three brothers worked together, beneath the Path¡¯s Anterior realm, they were invincible.

    Immediately, the three Tu brothers connected their aura together, and unleashed the God King Fist together as they brazenly attacked the Death Knight that Zhang Ruochen had sent flying earlier.

    Another Heaven¡¯s Reach Death Knight acted, and joined that Death Knight as they swung their Death Scythes together, perfectlybining their strengths as they shed out a ck scythe gleam hundreds of meters long. Like a dimensional rift, it threatened to swallow everything within it.

    The ck scythe was extremely sharp, and there was nothing it could not destroy.

    ¡°All life shall perish.¡±

    The two Heaven¡¯s Reach-realm Death Knights let out a low growl at the same time, their eyes cold and merciless.

    Whooosh!!

    The God King Phantom created by the three Tu brothers were ripped apart by the ck scythe¡¯s gleam.

    At the same time, the ck scythe gleam too was crushed of the God King¡¯s Fist, and quickly dissipating away.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The three Tu brothers all had expressions of disbelief.

    They were unable to gain any advantage at all during the first exchange, and only fought on even footing.

    What was most uneptable to them was that the attack by the three brothers only needed two Death Knights to block.

    Does this not mean if they were to fight one-on-one they were no match for the Death Knights at all?

    Not giving them any more time to think, the two Heaven¡¯s Reach Death Knights attacked again, using another more intricatebination attack.

    The Death Knights were very adept atbination attacks, and even dozens of Death Knights could cooperate perfectly, and the power unleashed was far more terrifying than the Rakshasha¡¯s battle formations.

    The two Heaven¡¯s Reach Death Knights¡¯s attack was extremely violent, and pushed the three Tu brothers so hard that they could only defend, and could not take the offensive.

    The three Tu brothers could never have imagined that they would be put on the backfoot by abination attack.

    Whoosh!

    The six other Precept Dominion Death Knights also made their move as a chilly death aura exuded from their bodies, like a God of Death descending upon the world, preparing to harvest the lives of the Celestial Court Precept Dominion elites.

    Seeing the six Precept Dominion Death Knights charging over, all eight of the Precept Dominion elites of the Celestial Court all shuddered. It was not like they had not fought against Precept Dominion-realm Deathkin elites, but those Precept Dominion elites were nowhereparable to these Death Knights.

    Before they even fought, the eight Precept Dominion elites from the Celestial Court already had thoughts of retreating.

    ¡°Lord Xiang is here to y with you lot.¡±

    Xiang Chunan roared, and like a primordial savage bull, charged at the six Precept Dominion Death Knights.

    Seeing this, the six Death Knights dared not be careless, and immediately changed their attack target.

    They had just witnessed Xiang Chunan killing a Precept Dominion elite with just two punches. This ck fool was outrageously strong, and they must not treat him with contempt just because he had not yet culminated his Precept Dominion.

    ¡°Demonic Mountain Dominion!¡±

    Xiang Chunan roared violently as hundreds of thousands of fist precepts appeared as a massive surge of demonic Qi converged.

    The demonic Qi surged and fused with the precepts of fists, forming hundreds of majestic demonic mountains as they connected with one another, unleashing a domineering demonic aura.

    The six Death Knights struck out at the same time, each releashing a dark light that then fused together.

    ¡°The Reaper¡¯s Light!¡±

    This was a skill unique to the Fane of Death, and only the Death Knights could learn them, its power devastating.

    Boom!

    The Demonic Mountain burst into pieces, and transformed into roiling demonic Qi.

    Voooosh!

    The Metal Demonic Crown sted out demonic Qi and suddenly became massive, as it crushed at the six Death Knights.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Redemption!¡±

    A powerful surge of evil death Qi emerged from the six Death Knights, forming into a Image of Death.

    The Image of Death coiled its hands around the six Death Knights, protecting them tightly within its embrace.

    Baaaam!!

    The Metal Demonic Crown unleashed a terrifying Supreme Power, and although it managed to beat the Image of Death until it faded a little, it failed to destroy it.

    ¡°Third Brother, Second Brother is here to help you.¡±

    Feng Yan appeared next to Xiang Chunan, forming an mystical seal as he sted it out.

    ¡°Fengshen¡¯s Stratagems.¡±

    With gusts of breeze blowing, a Divine Shadow appeared behind Feng Yan¡¯s back, faintly exuding divine aura.

    The Divine Shadow reached out and pushed forward as a strong gale appeared, transforming into a divine tiger, pouncing at the Image of Death.

    Whooosh!!

    The Image of Death was literally torn apart, and was reduced to fragments.

    It was at this moment, a massive surge of Will of Death gushed out of the bodies of the six Death Knights as they fused together and forming a massive Shadow of Death.

    This was a conjuration of the Will of Death, and waspletely different from the Image of Death created by the Fane of Death¡¯s secret arts.

    The six Death Knight¡¯s have all cultivated their Will of Death to a very supremely high level.

    The Shadow of Death raised its hand, and a ck stallion suddenly flew over from the horizon. It was extremely fast as it charged at Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan like aet.

    ¡°Eye of the Wind God, shatter!¡±

    Feng Yan yelled, as the eye on the Divine Shadow¡¯s forehead ripped open, revealing an vertical eye.

    Boooom!!

    A dazzling divine light shot out from the vertical eye, and collided with the ck stallion charging from the horizon.

    The ck stallion was extremely powerful, but it was still blocked by the divine light and was quickly annihted.

    ¡°Howl of the Wind God!¡±

    Feng Yan wore a solemn expression as he continuously infused his own divine power into the Divine Shadow, and even roused the Precepts of Truth in his body.

    ¡°Raaaawr!¡±

    The Divine Shadow leaned forward, and let out a terrifying roar.

    An endless whistling gale shrouded the Shadow of Death.

    The bracelet on the Shadow of Death¡¯s hand flew out, and the five corporeal beads bloomed in dark light as arcane patterns appeared on each beads. They then formed a powerful barrier to block out the wind.

    However, the howling gale did not weaken at all, and instead grew stronger as it merged together and transformed into countless menacing dragons and tigers as they attacked the barrier.

    Crack!

    The barrier was unable to withstand the howling gale¡¯s assault and soon unravelled.

    The Shadow of Death was instantly ripped apart by the howling gale, and the six Death Knights all used their secret life-saving technique to break free. They managed to escape the ughter and avoided being killed by the gale.

    However, they were still badly hurt, their armor rend by the gale, and they have wounds all over their body as blood flowed freely.

    At this moment, a look of shock appeared in the eyes of the six Death Kings. They never expected to not be a match for Feng Yan even when the six of them worked together. Was Feng Yan¡¯s cultivation level really just Greater Precept-World?

    In one of the warships that had not joined the battle, Zhen Yuan and Xuanyuan Liekong stood side by side, and their eyes were set at Feng Yan¡¯s position.

    ¡°I never expected Feng Yan had cultivated the N¨¹wa Scripture to such a level. Even Feng Wuxing could notpare, right?¡± Xuanxuan Liekong said with a surprised look.

    Zhen Yuan smiled and said. ¡°Although Feng Yan is not a Shenzi, but his potential is definitely no weaker than one. In particr, he inherited Fengshen¡¯s three heads and six arms, and was beloved by Fengshen. Fengshen even personally guided his cultivation, and even used his own divine blood to cleanse his bones and body.

    ¡°Back then, Feng Yan¡¯s strength was not all that strong, it was simply because he had yet to sessfully cultivated the N¨¹wa Scripture. How can the paramount talent of the Feng n be a mediocre person?¡±

    Fengshen, the ancestor of the Feng n, was a character that was equal to Yueshen. ording to the legends, he was a descendent of the the N¨¹xi n of the legendary ancient goddess, Empress Wa, and had received a true inheritance.

    As a n descending from the gods, the Feng n¡¯s position in one of the four dominant worlds, the Great Pangu Realm, and the Fane of Truth is extremely powerful.

    And the N¨¹wa Scripture was the peerless scripture created by Empress Wa. Even if it was a cultivation exercise, it also have secret techiques and skils in it, and was one of the techniques on the Taiyi Divine Techniques Ranking.

    The N¨¹wa Scripture was extremely difficult to cultivate, and only a few people would have the potential to cultivate it in every generation of the Feng n. Those who could sessfully cultivate it was even lesser.

    ¡°In this way, once Feng Yan has fully developed, surpassing his sister Feng Xi is not impossible. The Feng n is really lucky to have two peerless geniuses in the same generation.¡± Xuanyuan Liekong said.

    Zhen Yuan only just smiled and did not say anything more.

    In any case, he personally looked highly upon Feng Yan, and believed that in the near future, the three heads and six arms of the Feng n will surely have his name spread across the realms.

    ¡°Second Brother, awesome! If I knew you¡¯re that strong I¡¯d let you go first instead of putting in so much effort.¡± Xiang Chunan could not help but to give Feng Yan a thumbs up.

    Although he and Feng Yan were sworn brothers, but he barely seen Feng Yan in action, and did not know how strong Feng Yan was, and could only me Feng Yan for being too low-key.

    Now he could see it clearly. Feng Yan was very strong, ridiculously strong in fact.

 Chapter 1946 - Huo Nu

    <h4>Chapter 1946: Huo Nu</h4>

    Feng Yan smiled. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the aid of the sundial, it would have taken a long time for my strength to reach this state. The exercise I cultivated is a little special and more focused on deep umtions before unleashing. I had some sess during my previous seclusion, so I wanted to test it out on the battlefield.¡±

    Only by personally cultivating it would one know how difficult it was to cultivate the N¨¹wa Scripture. It required lots of suffering and effort.

    However, with what he had achieved now, looking back, it was definitely well worth it.

    ¡°In fact, you didn¡¯t need to interfere, Second Brother. I can do it myself. My Thousand-Fold Demonic Mountain Fist has not been fully unleashed. Have a look,¡± Xiang Chunan said.

    Immediately, he activated his Demonic Qi as hundreds of thousands of fist precepts gathered at the tip of his fist. Then, he sted a powerful punch out.

    Hundreds of thousands of precepts of the fistbined with the demonic Qi, and instantly forming tens of thousands of majestic demonic mountains, as if the gate to the Demonic Realm had been opened.

    When cultivating the Thousand-Fold Demonic Mountain Fist, conjuring a Demonic Mountain was considered elementary, conjuring a hundred Demon Mountain was regarded as minorpletion, and only by conjuring ten thousand Demonic Mountains was it considered fullpletion, and could be considered a Tongxuan level intermediate saint art, it¡¯s power close to a high-level saint art.

    The Thousand-Fold Demonic Mountain flew out and like a minor realming down upon the area, they crushed at the wounde Death Knights.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Another Heaven¡¯s Reach Death Legate shouted, as he sacrifice a precious seal and shed against the Thousand-Fold Demonic Mountains.

    It was very clear to him that if he did not intervene, the six Death Knights¡¯ death was assured.

    At the same time, another Death Legate attacked Feng Yan, and did not give Feng Yan another chance to continue his attacks on the Death Knights.

    Knowing that Feng Yan was no pushover, the moment he attacked, he activated his Will of Death to draw upon the power of heaven and earth to crush Feng Yan with it.

    Whoosh!

    Feng Yan¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened.

    Suddenly, Feng Yan¡¯s six arms moved together, forming an arcane mudra. The Divine Shadow behind him immediately transformed into three heads and six arms, as if an avatar of Feng Yan himself.

    In this way, the Divine Shadow became even more corporeal and majestic, unleashing a terrifying power of wind and thunder.

    The N¨¹wa Scripture was highly unpredictable, and the skills cultivated by every person would be different, and differs from person to person.

    Under normal circumstances, the Feng n disciples would cultivate the power of the wind, but Feng Yan had a unique talent, and it turned out he had instead cultivated the Thunderwind, with many changes and stronger attack power.

    BOOM!!

    The power of the Thunderwind transformed into a torrent of destruction, sweeping across everything.

    The Will of Death of the Death Legate was instantly crushed, and could not reassemble itself.

    ¡°How can he be so strong?¡±

    The Death Legate was shocked, as a look of fear could not help but appear in his eyes.

    To think that the Will of Death he had exerted all of his strength to exert to be so easily defeated, was his opponent really just of the Greater Precept-World cultivation level?

    Without giving any time for his foe to think, Feng Yan had already struck, as the power of the Thunderwind formed by countless of saint path precepts evolved into a massive Thunderwind vortex. The vortex stretched hundreds of feet and was still expanding, as if trying to swallow the entire Xianji Mountain within in.

    While the Death Legate had reacted quickly, he was still sucked into the Thunderwind Vortex, and was unable to break free.

    ¡°Death Sacrifice.¡±

    Feeling the great threat, the Death Legate immediate decided to sacrifice himself.

    Suddenly, the Shadow of Death reappeared, as an even more powerful Will of Death surged. The earth shook violently as mountain peaks rose from the ground, creating a terrifying scene.

    BOOM!!

    Many of the peaks flew into the Thunderwind Vortex, ripping open a hole within the vortex.

    Taking this opportunity, the Death Legate darted out using his fastest speed possible.

    Even with the Will of Death supporting it, the peaks would notst long, and was soon crushed into dust by the Thunderwind Vortex.

    ¡°Thunderwind Spike!¡±

    Feng Yan¡¯s eyes were cold as the mudra formed by his six hands changed.

    The violent power of the Thunderwind transformed into hundreds of razor sharp spikes as they shot out at a speed beyondprehension.

    Both wind and thunder represented extreme speed, and thebination of the two made the speed even more terrifying.

    BAM! BAM!!

    The Death Legate shrouded by the Shadow of Death was pierced by the Thunderwind Spikes, as they sank into him one after another.

    BOOM!!

    All of the Thunderwind Spikes then exploded, unleashing their destructive power.

    Suddenly, the Shadow of Death disintegrated again as the Death Legate was struck by the destructive force. His whole body was burned to cinders, and he lost and arm.

    Xiang Chunan repulsed the other Death Legat with his Metal Demonic Crown, andughed. ¡°Second Brother, good job! Don¡¯t go easy on and kill these b*stards!¡±

    He could not do anything to the Death Legate for the time being, but trying to hold thetter at bay was not a problem.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, none of them will escape. I still want to earn more merit points, and get into the Saint King Merit List.¡± Feng Yan said.

    He was once ranked thirteenth in the Saint Merit List, and now that he was a Saint King, wouldn¡¯t he beughed at if he could not even get into the list?

    Now that he hadpleted the cultivation of the N¨¹wa Scripture, his strength had greatly increased, and he should fight hard in the Battlefield of Merit, and strive to increase his merit points.

    Seeing the elites on his sides suffered heavy losses one after another, Commander He Yun¡¯s expression became somewhat ufortable. At that moment he wanted to strike at Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan as he could not just watch his own elites get killed.

    But just as soon as he moved, Zhang Ruochen blocked his path. saying. ¡°Commander He Yun, your opponent is me.¡±

    Whoosh!

    An azure spear flew out from the center of Commander He Yun¡¯s brow as he grabbed it.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Commander He Yun roared as he swept the azure spear at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dodge as all of the acupoints on his arms and palms opened and his saint Qi surged as they infused into his Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and Armguards.

    The Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and Armguards lit up in mes, forming two clouds of fire as they met the azure spear.

    CLANG!

    The azure spear was blocked, and Zhang Ruochen did not move a single inch.

    With his current ¡®Beneath a Supreme Saint¡¯-level body, if he was staggered by Commander He Yun¡¯s random blow, it would have appeared too weak.

    The so-called Beneath A Supreme Saint meant that as long as one¡¯sbat power was not Supreme Saint-level, it was extremely difficult to cause any damage, and the wielder would be inherently invincible.

    Anyone who encounters a foe with such powerful physical body will get a headache.

    While Commander He Yun was powerful, hisbat power was still leagues away from Supreme Saint-level, and it was almost impossible for him to hurt Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Dragon Upon the Nine Heavens.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not like to be passively defensive, so he immediate went on the offensive.

    With a palm strike, an azure dragon flew out into the sky.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The azure spear was sent flying as terrifying force passed through the spear into the arms of Commander He Yun, causing his arms to tremble slightly.

    Commander He Yun¡¯s gaze sharpened as he stared at Zhang Ruochen, not daring to be distracted.

    He had heard that Chixing Shenzi¡¯s third general, the ckme General had actually perished in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, and he had felt that the ckme General was useless back then.

    It now appeared that it was not the ckme General being useless, but it was Zhang Ruochen who was so strong that thetter could fight against him bare-handed, and that waspletely beyond his expectations.

    Although he was not a Shenzi, but he was still a true Path¡¯s Anterior-realm elite, and his strength was definitely not weak, yet he had never thought that he could do nothing to a cultivator of the Greater Precept-World-realm.

    Even Yuanmo Shenzi could fight against him and defeat him only after the former had broken through the Precept Dominion realm.

    If Zhang Ruochen was allowed to grow, and reached the realm of Path¡¯s Anterior, wouldn¡¯t he be stronger than Yuanmo Shenzi?

    ¡°No wonder His Highness ordered that Zhang Ruochen was to be captured. The threat from this person is enormous.¡± Commander He Yun thought to himself.

    ¡°Huo Nu, what are you waiting for?¡±

    Commander He Yun yelled.

    Whoosh!

    A white me flew out from the war fortress, and the temperature in the area plummeted as everyone felt like that had fallen into an ice cavern.

    There was a person inside the white me, covered in silver armor. The person¡¯s appearance was shrouded and no one could tell if the person was a man or a woman.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll let Huo Nu y with you. Use whatever tricks you have now, otherwise you might not stand a chance!¡± Commander He Yun sneered.

    With Huo Nu joining the fray, he could finally be at ease.

    On the surface, the threemanders were the strongest warriors under Yuanmo Shenzi, but in reality, even if the three of them were to join forces, they may not be a match against Huo Nu.

    Huo Nu was from the Fane of Death, and was personally raised by Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s father, and absolutely obeyed Yuanmo Shenzi. It was not an exaggeration to call Huo Nu Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s de that was specialized in killing.

    Zhang Ruochen did not pay any attention to Commander He Yun¡¯s provocation, and instead looked at Huo Nu as he used his Eyes of God¡¯s Seal to carefully observe.

    However, the armor Huo Nu wore was a little bizarre, and the Eye of God¡¯s Seal could not see through it.

    Without any words, Huo Nu attacked with absolute deftness as the white mes transformed into a ten-foot hand that grabbed at Zhang Ruochen.

    The attack seemed very casual as if Zhang Ruochen could be captured without any effort at all.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dodge, but instead immediately activated the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and Armguards, unleashing two fire clouds as he mmed at the white ming hands.

    Through this blow, he should be able to test out some of Huo Nu¡¯s capabilities.

    BOOM!!

    The fire clouds and the white ming hand exploded at the same time as the two rapid disintegrated into thin air.

    The two attacks were both mes, but each were undoubtedly different fundamentally. One was scorching and raging, while another was cold and quiet, literally two extremes.

    A gloomy cold came radiating, causing ayer of hoarfrost to form on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, which nearly frozen him in ice.

    ¡°It¡¯s really strong. Yuanmo Shenzi, you sure are something. To have so many powerful underlings, I wonder how strong he really is.¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    His saint Qi stirred as the Divine Purification mes rushed out of his body and enveloping his whole body as the hoarfrost instantly disappeared without a trace.

    Through this test, Zhang Ruochen had determined that Huo Nu was a strong opponent, and deserves his serious attention.

    On the other side, without needing him to speak, Ji Fanxin had moved to intercepting Commander He Yun, and relieving Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan of the oing threat.

    Feng Yan made a show of force, using the arcane saint arts of N¨¹wa Scripture to rip the wounded Death Legate into pieces, destroying both his body and spirit.

    Immediately after, Feng Yan assisted Xiang Chunan and severely injured another Death Legate. If it was not for the dozen of so Death Generaling to the rescue in time, thetter would probably have perished as well.

    The dozen Precept Dominion Death Generals were fully prepared, and soon joined forces to form the Shadow of Death with their Will of Death, otherwise they would not be able to withstand Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan¡¯s withering assault.

 Chapter 1947 - God-King Fist

    <h4>Chapter 1947: God-King Fist</h4>

    With Xianji Mountain¡¯s five main peaks as the center, the eight war fortresses that the Deathkin had built were all lit up in the fires of battle.

    Inside Xianji Mountain, a death ship made of Saint Bones hid in the mist.

    Multiple figures stood on the bow as they observed the fighting outside through the mist.

    Leading the party was none other than the current master of Xianji Mountain, Yuanmo Shenzi.

    Standing on either side of Yuanmo Shenzi were six people: four men and two women. The aura that radiated from their bodies was extremely terrifying, and they were clearly no ordinary people.

    Without exception, all these people were heirs of the gods, with high levels of cultivation and none of them were weak.

    The first person to Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s left had a slightly thin figure with a pair of grey wings behind him, exuding a decaying aura of death. He was Chixing Shenzi.

    ¡°Yuanmo Shenzi, the situation down there doesn¡¯t seem good. Are you sure Huo Nu and Commander He Yun can handle it?¡± Chixing Shenzi frowned slightly.

    He found that Yuanmo Shenzi seemed to be a little too calm and did not even react when one of his Death Legates had died.

    All of these Shenzis and Shenn¨¹ had many elites under theirmand, but they could not withstand such losses. Losing a Death General or two was fine but losing a Death Legate or two would make anyone flinch in pain.

    For example, when Chixing Shenzi had three Death Legates under hismand dying one after another, it almost drove him crazy.

    Yuanmo Shenzi looked extremely calm, saying. ¡°No need to worry, Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t be able to do anything, but that Fairy Baihua looks a little tricky to me.¡±

    ¡°Fairy Baihua? She¡¯s only a Precept Dominion-realm cultivator, and her strength is at most the close to Commander He Yun, what¡¯s so tricky about her?¡± Chixing Shenzi had a puzzled look.

    Yuanmo Shenzi shook his head slightly, saying. ¡°You underestimate this Fairy Baihua too much. While her martial arts cultivation is indeed not too high, her spiritual powers is extremely strong, and is perhaps no weaker than Ming Gu.¡±

    Hearing this, Chixing Shenzi and the other Shenzis and Shenn¨¹ all had a surprised look. They were not aware of this but did not doubt what Yuanmo Shenzi had said.

    Yuanmo Shenzi was not only powerful in his martial arts cultivation, his spiritual power was also extraordinarily strong. He had almost no weakness, otherwise he could not have be one of the ten strongest elites of the Deathkin Saint Kings. There was barely anyone that could force him to use his full strength.

    ¡°Since Fairy Baihua is that powerful, with her around, Huo Nu may not be her match.¡± A rather tall Shenn¨¹ frowned.

    A Shenzi with four arms smiled and said. ¡°Muling Shenn¨¹, you don¡¯t have to worry too much, I believe that Yuanmo Shenzi had already long thought of a countermeasure.¡±

    A smile appeared in Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s eyes, saying. ¡°Have you forgotten? Qi Yang had been eyeing the nine fairies on the Nine Immortal Beauties portrait for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Qi Yang had already came over?¡± Chixing Shenzi showed a surprised look.

    Yuanmo Shenzi nodded. ¡°Yes, With Fairy Yuan appearing in the Northern Region, how could Qi Yang note?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid only beautiful women can actually pique Qi Yang¡¯s interest. Since he is here, this battle would be a lot easier for us.¡± A smile appeared on Chixing Shenzi¡¯s face.

    Who is Qi Yang?

    He was the same as Yuanmo Shenzi, one of the Deathkin Saint King elite ten, and his strength was terrifying.

    He had a well-known hobby of collecting beautiful women. The beauties of various races were all objects of his collection.

    All along, Qi Yang had wanted to take all the fairies in the Nine Immortal Beauties portrait as part of his collection, but he never had the chance.

    Suddenly, Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s expression became serious, saying. ¡°Later on, not only Qi Yang will make his move, we also need to make our move, and face the Celestial Court elites. Be careful, don¡¯t go dying in their hands.¡±

    ¡°Zhen Yuan is mine, pick whoever else you like.¡± A ray of light appeared in the eyes of Chixing Shenzi.

    The four-armed Shenziughed. ¡°It seems like you have suffered a defeat in Zhen Yuan¡¯s hands earlier, how about I deal with him instead?¡±

    Chixing Shenzi turned his head and hissed coldly. ¡°Shengku, don¡¯t interfere with my business. It was just a testst time; do you really think I¡¯m afraid of Zhen Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Just saying, why take it so seriously. I¡¯ll leave Zhen Yuan to you then.¡± Shengku Shenzi shrugged.

    The rtionship between Shenzis and Shenn¨¹s were not absolute harmonious. After all, the forces behind each of them were different, and much of the times, they were happy to see others suffer.

    Thews of survival in the Infernal Court was brutal and was much more fighting and struggles than the Celestial Court.

    A violent gale suddenly blew before the war fortress Zhang Ruochen was at as a golden light appeared and transforming into a massive golden demonic bird.

    On the back of the golden demonic bird stood a handsome man in golden armor. He wore a smile on his face and had an outstanding temperament.

    The moment he appeared, his eyes was immediately locked onto Fairy Baihua, as if everyone else had disappeared and that only Fairy Baihua existed in this world.

    ¡°Beautiful, just beautiful, as expect of Fairy Baihua on the Nine Immortal Beauties portrait, and you are much prettier than flowers.¡± A avaricious look appeared in the eye of the handsome man in golden armor.

    He was not anyone else, he was the Qi Yang that Yuanmo Shenzi had mentioned. He was one of the top Shenzis of the Deathkins and stood equally with Yuanmo Shenzi.

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s gentle palm strike sent Commander He Yun reeling backwards, and then looked at Qi Yang.

    Upon seeing Qi Yang¡¯s gaze, a look of disgust appeared in Ji Fanxin¡¯s eyes.

    Qi Yang flew off from the back of the golden demonic bird, and came to about ten feet before Ji Fanxin, smiling. ¡°I am Qi Yang. I¡¯ve heard of your good name for a long time, and had always been admiring of you. I wonder if fairy could fulfill my infatuation?¡±

    ¡°Qi Yang, one of the top ten elites of the Deathkin Saint Kings. the sixth son of King Qi Tian. Danger index level 10, loves collecting beautiful women. This will be troublesome!¡± Ji Fanxin frowned.

    She had long memorized all of the information regarding the Infernal Court¡¯s elite Shenzi and Shenn¨¹s in her mind.

    As long as their danger index reached level ten, without exception, they all have devastating fighting power that could fight against Neverwither Supreme Saints and even defeat those Supreme Saints.

    Throughout the entire Infernal Court, there top-tier monsters whose danger index could reach level ten was few and far between. Unlike the Immortal Vampires, the Rakshashas or the Ashurans, each race only had a bare few.

    Rumors has it that there is a top 100 list among the Infernal Court Saint Kings and arrayed in the list were all of the top elites of the various Infernal Court tribes.

    Every single person who could get into the top 100 list all had a level ten danger index.

    The extremely powerful Xuetu Shenzi in the Sword Vault actually ranked towards the back on that list.

    Qi Yang on the other hand, was towards the front, ranking within the top fifty, which meant that his strength was stronger than Xuetu Shenzi.

    ¡°Huh? Qi Yang is here too!¡±

    On the warship, Xuanyuan Liekong frowned slightly.

    Before the battle, they had calcted and nned out everything, but Qi Yang was not part of the equation.

    A powerhouse like Qi Yang alone was enough to influence the direction of the battle.

    Zhen Yuan looked at Ji Fanxin, saying. ¡°Qi Yang probably came for the two fairies. As long as Fairy Baihua can hold him back for a period of time, it won¡¯t have any impact on our n.¡±

    ¡°Can Fairy Baihua hold Qi Yang back?¡± Xuanyuan Liekong was a little worried.

    Zhen Yuan said. ¡°Junior Brother Zhang had told me that during the battle of Sword Vault, Fairy Baihua was deeply involved, and seeing how calm she is at this moment, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s afraid of Qi Yang.

    ¡°Well, Fairy Baihua could use her spiritual powers to forcibly obtain the ckme General¡¯s memories, so her spiritual power is bound to be extremely powerful, and she could indeed fight against Qi Yang with that. However, I do worry more about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.¡± Xuanyuan Liekong looked at Zhang Ruochen, with a look of concern appearing in his eyes.

    Zhen Yuanughed. ¡°Junior Brother Zhang is the Scion of Time and Space, and even if he cannot fight them, he has means to protect himself. You don¡¯t need to worry about him. And I think we might need to reply on Junior Brother Zhang¡¯s side to breach the Deathkin¡¯s second defensive line.¡±

    ¡°You have a lot of faith in him, nad it seems like your Taoism branch is ready to give him your full support.¡± Xuanyuan Liekong shook his head.

    Upon hearing this, Zhen Yuan just smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°Zhen Yuan, fight me!¡±

    At this moment Chixing Shenzi¡¯s violent roar thundered.

    The gray wings on Chixing Shenzi¡¯s back pped, as his death Qi surged, as if billions of dead spirits were about toe rushing out from the underworld.

    At the same time, Yuanmo Shenzi and the other five Shenzis and Shenn¨¹s also appeared, each unleashing an extremely powerful aura as evil death Qi rushed out in a frenzy and smothered the heavens.

    ¡°You came at the right time, Yuanmo, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Xuanyuan Liekong roared as his body exuded a powerful battle spirit.

    As the new God of War of the Wanxu Realm, his strength had been increased through series of battles, and every battle made him even stronger.

    For a person to be called a God of War, he needed to be undefeated in thousands of battles, and lived through ten thousand battles.

    Ever since he came to the Northern Region Battlefield of Merit, Xuanyuan Liekong had been looking forward to have a good fight with Yuanmo Shenzi.

    With his current strength, only through fighting against powerhouses like Yuanmo Shenzi could he improve his strength further.

    Yuanmo Shenzi stepped forward, and theher ground beneath his feet expanded as the death Qi permeated in all directions, seemingly wanting to turn this world into the underworld and annihting all life.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Liekong, I have long wanted to fight you. I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡± Yuanmo Shenzi also unleashed a powerful battle spirit.

    ¡°Take this!¡±

    Xuanyuan Liekong cut to the chase and instantlyunched his attack.

    He used the God King¡¯s Fist, however, the kind of power he had unleashed was not at allparable to the three Tu brothers.

    To be precise, the three Tu brothers had only cultivated a simplified version of the God King Fist, and was only an intermediate-level saint art.

    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Liekong had cultivated the perfect God King Fist, and was a genuine high-level saint art.

    There were three types of God King Fist circting in Wanxu Realm, namely: low-level saint art, intermediate-level saint art, and high-level saint art.

    In the beginning, all cultivators of the Wanxu Realm would cultivate the low-level God King First toy the foundation first. It was only after that would they have the hopes to sessfully cultivate an intermediate-level and high level God King Fist.

    ording to hearsay, the real God King Fist is a very powerful divine technique, and was simplified by a top Supreme Saint into a saint art, and then spread it across Wanxu Realm.

    The high-level God King Fist was already extremely powerful, and since its creation, there were scant few who could sessfully cultivate it while still a Saint King.

    Through this, one could see how powerful Xuanyuan Liekong was, and his title as a ¡®God of War¡¯ was well deserved.

 Chapter 1948 - Breaching the War Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 1948: Breaching the War Fortress</h4>

    No one said a word. With Xuanyuan Liekong and Zhang Yuan leading the way, seven other top fighters from the Celestial Court lunged out of the warship to meet the Shenzis and Shennus of the Deathkin.

    Both sides had selected their opponents and could not wait to fight.

    This ce had be a deadnd. No matter how brutal the battle became, it would not turn any worse. Even if the entire Xianji Mountain sank, it would be okay.

    Of course, Xianji Mountain would not be easily destroyed as and of awakening.

    Apparently, no one could really win the battle in a short time.

    Like what Zheng Yuan said, he needed Zhang Ruochen and the eightpanies of soldiers of his men to attack Xianji Mountain while they would hold off those nasty figures of the Deathkin.

    In front of the war fortress, Zhang Ruochen and Huo Nu had exchanged tens of blows, and none of them could get advantage over the other.

    Meanwhile, Ji Fanxin and Qi Yang were in a standoff, not making their moves.

    Facing a Deathkin monster like Qi Yang, even Ji Fanxi was feeling intimidated.

    A voice called out from out of nowhere all of a sudden. ¡°Let me give you a hand, Fairy!¡±

    A shadow flew from the horizon and nted like a javelin beside Ji Fanxin.

    It was a very good-looking young man, in his early twenties, wearing an expensive-looking, sapphire-blue robe with a jasper hanging around his waist. The most eye-catching part of him was his pair of sapphire-blue eyes, clear and prating, as if there were two drops of ocean in there.

    ¡°It has been a long time, Fairy. You are still as beautiful as ever. I heard you were in Northern Region, and so rushed over from Southern Region to meet you. And here I am.¡± The man in an expensive rope had a bright smile on his face.

    Qi Yang¡¯s eyes shed in a cold light as he sneered. ¡°Are you trying to y hero here? Those who did this stupid thing in front of mest time had all died!¡±

    The man frowned with a grim look in his eyes. ¡°How dare a Deathkin shenzi be so cheeky in front of me? Tell me: how would you like to die?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know there is anyone more arrogant than I am. Tell me your name; I don¡¯t kill those who I don¡¯t name their names,¡± said Qi Yang.

    ¡°Listen carefully, I am Bi Yunhai from Heavensea Realm. It is your honor to die at my hands.¡±

    Bi Yunhai looked unusually confident while speaking, as if he was better than anyone else.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Bi Yunhai has alsoe to Northern Region.¡±

    The three Tu Brothers looked astounded.

    Just then, there was amotion among the cultivators on the four warships. All eyes were on Bi Yunhai.

    ¡°With Bi Yunhai here, winning the battle is already a foregone conclusion.¡±

    ¡°You are so right. Just look at how powerful he is. Even the Neverwither Supreme Saint lost to him. He was just as good as a Neverwither Supreme Saint. Qi Yang picking Bi Yunhai as his opponent is a big mistake. He is going to die.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Bi Yunhai had over eight million internal Precepts. It¡¯s hard to imagine how a person could hold such an amount of Precept in the body.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. Besides, Bi Yunhai has immortalized both of his arms. He has got Neverwither Supreme Saint¡¯s Arm, which when performed, is no different from a Neverwither Supreme Saint.¡±

    ...

    Many cultivators on the four warships were in high spirits, rubbing their hands as they could not wait to get down on the battlefield to fight alongside Bi Yunhai.

    In their eyes, Bi Yunhai was a legend whom they had never had the chance to meet on normal days. Now, no one had any doubt that they were going to win because Bi Yunhai hade.

    Upon hearing the chatter behind him, Bi Yunhai became even more confident and haughty. He was really ttered.

    Meanwhile, Ji Fanxi remained silent, not letting down her guard just because Bi Yunhai was here.

    Qi Yang¡¯s expression was bitter with murderous intent in his eyes. ¡°Oh, very well, Bi Yunhai. You will meet your death now. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    ¡°A moment, please, Fairy. Let me get rid of him first.¡± Bi Yunhai¡¯s confidence was at an all-time high.

    He made his move, Neverwither saint light glowing on his arms as his acupoints opened and saint Qi rushed out like mad.

    A jade-green sea appeared under his feet and spread in all directions, as if it was going to turn Xianji Mountain into an ocean.

    The weather changed drastically within 7,000-mile radius of him as he gathered one third of the Precepts of Heaven and Earth to himself.

    At this moment, Bi Yunhai seemed to be the lord of the small world within 7,000-mile radius, everything under his control.

    After forming Precept Domain and as a start, he could mobilize the Precept of Heaven and Earth and harness its amazing energy.

    But Percept Domain could only summon so much Precept of Heaven and Earth from within a hundred-mile radius at most, and not all the Precept could be summoned.

    After attaining Heaven¡¯s Reach, the ability of summoning Percept of Heaven and Earth would increase, and its range would expand to as far as a thousand-mile radius.

    Once achieving Path¡¯s Anterior and perfectly aligned with Precept of Heaven and Earth, the range would be at least a thousand-mile radius and at most, ten-thousand-mile radius.

    A rtively less powerful Path¡¯s Anterior fighter like Commander He Yun could form over 30-million Precepts and his range would be limited to within a thousand-mile radius.

    Huo Nu was not much better than Commander He Yun. His number of Precepts was close to 50,000 with a range of two-thousand-mile radius.

    But Huo Nu and Bi Yunhai were not in the same league. After all, Bi Yunhai¡¯s effective range was a seven-thousand-mile radius and could summon one third of the Precepts. Such an ability was at all no less powerful than a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    Five-thousand miles was a threshold. Anyone who could summon Precept of Heaven and Earth beyond this range could cross this threshold and be a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    Throughout the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court, rarely anyone could have that attainment from the Saint Kinghood¡ªnot even the leader of a Macroworld.

    With his own Precepts as the core andplemented with the Precept of Heaven and Earth, Bi Yunhai performed an unusually powerful palm strike.

    The jade-green sea was expanding, sweeping the clouds and clearing up the sky.

    ¡°It is Azure Sky-Sea Palm, a Tongxuan-ss intermediate saint technique. It looks like an advanced saint technique when performed by Bi Yunhai.¡±

    Someone could not help but exim in awe when Bi Yunhai made the move.

    Heavensea Realm ranked in the top one hundred in the Eastern Universe. But there were only three types of Tongxuan-ss intermediate saint technique. Most people did not have the chance to learn, and even if they could, it was difficult to attain Dacheng Realm.

    Azure Sky-Sea Palm was Heavensea Realm¡¯s most well-known Tongxuan-ss intermediate saint technique. It was incredibly powerful, almost as good as an advanced saint technique.

    Apparently, Bi Yunhai¡¯s Azure Sky-Sea Palm had attained Dacheng Realm. He totally mastered the essence of it.

    If this was performed in an opened water, the power it produced would be even more incredible.

    Qi Yang lookedposed, not a hint showing he was panicking.

    It was not until Bi Yunhai was making his palm strike that Qi Yang made his move, using his hand as a de to sh forward.

    His hand dragged a thousand-yard-long tail of de light to meet the iing azure sea.

    Bi Yunhai¡¯s hand de cut the azure sea in half and crushed the Precept of Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°How could this be possible?¡±

    Bi Yunhai was shocked.

    Although he knew his palm move was not going to do any harm to Qi Yang, he did not expect Qi Yang to defeat his Azure Sky-Sea Palm so effortlessly.

    ¡°That¡¯s all what you have got, huh? You are a real letdown!¡± Qi Yang sneered.

    ¡°Heavenly Sea Unbounded!¡±

    Bi Yunhai immediately performed another palm strike, his looking stern.

    He could only shine in front of everyone by defeating Qi Yang.

    Hisst move was just a test. That came next was the actual battle. He was still confident that he could beat Qi Yang.

    Ji Fanxin had retreated to one side and intercepted Commander He Yun.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen was still focusing on dealing with Huo Nu. The appearance of Qi Yang and Bi Yunhai had not distracted him.

    Huo Nu, a Path¡¯s Anterior fighter who could summon the Precepts of Heaven and Earth within 2,000-mile radius, could have suppressed Zhang Ruochen.

    But Zhang Ruochen had mastered the advanced saint technique. Using his Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, he could also summon the Precepts of Heaven and Earth to make up for his weaknesses.

    This was the amazing thing about advanced saint technique, which was something only Supreme Saint could master. Once performed, it could trigger the vision and the Precept of Heaven of Heaven and Earth within arge area.

    Of course, it was also because his Sky Soaring Dragon-elephant had attained the Dacheng Realm and he had refined the Supreme Saint-ss dragon and elephant souls, using the saint soul of Beast Emperor to summon the Precept of Heaven and Earth was easy-peasy.

    ¡°Heavenly Dragon-Elephant!¡±

    By gathering his internal saint Qi, Zhang Ruochen performed the most powerful palm strike.

    He summoned the Precepts of Truth to increase his attack strength by eightfold.

    Supreme Saint-ss dragon and elephant souls appeared and showed their puissant ability. countless Precepts of Heaven and Earth circled around them, as if they were the core of this heaven and earth.

    White me went up on Huo Nu¡¯s body as he performed a punch strike. The white me formed into a lifelike and vicious Qiongqi beast.

    Bang!

    It did not take long before the Supreme Saint-ss dragon and elephant souls ripped the Qiongqi into pieces.

    Following immediately, a horrible energy hit Huo Nu, sending him flying out backward.

    ¡°Break this ear fortress!¡± Zhang Ruochen instructed as he summoned the evil spirit out of the Qiankun Realm.

    After four years of closed-door self-cultivation practice, the evil spirit hadpletely coalesced with the corpse of the divine python and had the corpse totally under its control.

    The divine python might have died a long time ago and its divine power dissipated, and Luo Ji had taken the remaining Ster Soul of God. But this was a divine body, the residual divine power should not be underestimated.

    The corpse of the divine python was especially tough¡ªso much so that even a Supreme Artifact might not cause any harm to it.

    ¡°A piece of cake! Leave him to me.¡± The evil spirit was full of confidence.

    Boom!

    The evil spirit in the 3,000-yard-long body lunged out to attack the war fortress.

    An overwhelming divine power rushed out of the evil spirit¡¯s new body like a tidal wave as it dered war on the war fortress.

    The war fortress was extremely solid. On top of that, it could align itself with the power of seven other war fortresses. Destroying the war fortress was extremely difficult.

    However, there was now violent tremor ripped throughout the war fortress. Even the mountain peak below was shaking and crumpling.

    The war fortress cracked in the middle and broke in half amid a loud rumble.

    Down below, the mountain peak tumbled as magma burst out of the ground, the thick pungent smell of sulfur permeating the air.

 Chapter 1949 - The Clash of the Non-Supreme Saint Fighters

    <h4>Chapter 1949: The sh of the Non-Supreme Saint Fighters</h4>

    As the war fortress cracked, the Deathkin cultivators hiding on the inside met the ordeal of being ughtered by the ruthless divine power of the Evil Spirit.

    Many of them fled the war fortress in a panic.

    ¡°Let us kill our way in!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen issued his soldiers to attack with the wave of his hand.

    Those Celestial Court cultivators on the four warships were transfixed for a second before they all came to their senses and lunged out toward the army of Deathkin.

    The Deathkin were panicking, and it was the best time to attack.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Those Deathkin Shenzis were all shocked upon seeing a war fortress fall.

    At first, they thought of using the eight fortress-like barracks to stop the Celestial Court army on the outside, then slowly killed them.

    They were very confident of the defense ability of the war fortresses and did not expect that one would be brought down so quickly.

    ¡°The corpse of the divine python. It is under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control.¡±

    Chixing Shenzi¡¯s face looked grave when he saw the corpse of the divine python.

    Back then, Pei Yutian took the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb from him and hid at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom. He sent a ckme General to recover it but Zhang Ruochen captured and killed the ckme General.

    When news of a divine body buried at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom spread, he wanted to get a piece of the action. He was stopped by Zheng Yuan and could only watch as Zhang Ruochen took the corpse of the divine python.

    In Chixing Shenzi¡¯s mind, the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb and the corpse of the divine python should belong to him. But at the end of the day, he achieved nothing. Instead, he became aughingstock to other Deathkin shenzis and Ladys.

    Now, when he saw Zhang Ruochen used the corpse of the divine python to defeat a war fortress, he was enraged. How he wished he could spare a hand to deal with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has got some skill!¡± There was a sinister look in Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°How dare you be distracted while fighting me, Yuanmo!¡± Xuanyuan Liekong shouted.

    He performed a God King Fist, each strike more powerful than thest, as if he was god king of war-possessed.

    Bi Yunhai could summon one-third of the Precept of Heaven and Earth within a 7,000-mile radius, while Xuanyuan Liekong half of the Precept of Heaven and Earth within an 8,000-mile radius. Xuanyuan Liekong was so much more powerful than Bi Yunhai.

    In theory, a cultivator in the pinnacle of Saint Kinghood could summon the Precept of Heaven and Earth within a 10,000-mile radius.

    But in reality, achieving a 6,000-7,000-mile radius was exceptional. Few could achieve an 8,000-mile radius.

    Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s range was also 8,000-mile radius, which wasparable to that of Xuanyuan Liekong. So the gap between them was minimal, and the battle fell into a stalemate.

    ¡°If you all think you could win just because you have brought down a bivouac, then you all are sorely mistaken. Don¡¯t forget that Qi Yang is here. You all are going to lose,¡± said Yuanmo Shenzi.

    Qi Yang was equal to, if not above, him in terms of strength. In the Celestial Court, who except Xuanyuan Liekong was his equal?

    Now, with him holding off Xuanyuan Liekong, the Celestial Court forces would suffer huge casualties and flee with tail between their legs in just a few moments.

    ¡°Oh, yeah? We shall see.¡± Xuanyuan Liekong sneered.

    Since Zheng Yuan trusted Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin, he could only trust them, too.

    Of course, he did not like the idea of betting his hope on someone else. He trusted himself more.

    He did not need Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxi to defeat Qi Yang. As long as they could hold off Qi Yang while he beat Yuanmo Shenzi, winning would be a foregone conclusion.

    In front of the broken war fortress, Ji Fanxin started to attack aggressively as she no longer wanted to mess around with Commander He Yun.

    An intense spiritual power formed a petal rain, drowning Commander He Yun in it.

    As the petal rain dissipated after a few moments, Commander He Yun plunged straight down from the air. Apparently he was dead.

    Next, Ji Fanxin appeared beside Zhang Ruochen and pressed forward toward the heart of Xianji Mountain with him.

    Their purpose here was not to fight with the Deathkins but to retrieve the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, which was their actual target.

    Right now, the Deathkins were retreating, overwhelmed by Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxi¡¯s attack.

    Before long, Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, and Pei Yutian arrived and joined them.

    Not that Pei Yutian was doing nothing earlier. In fact, he joined the battle from the beginning. His cultivation base might only be in the realm of the Lesser Precept World, but his level of physical strength was enough for him to challenge Precept Domain fighters.

    ¡°Are we attacking alone, Big Brother? Should we help the other teams first?¡± asked Xiang Chunan.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. The situation favors us now. Let us get to the Altar of Death. Clear out all the obstacles!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s ughter them all!¡± Xiang Chunan snickered.

    While speaking, he had cast out his Metal Demonic Crown at the Deathkin general, who was already badly wounded.

    Meanwhile, Feng Yan performed a God Shadow, striking out his six arms to grab the six Precept-Domain Death Knights.

    If not for the intervention of the Death Legates, he would have killed the six Precept-Domain Death Knights.

    Those Death Legates, still maintaining the massive The Shadow of Death, were trying to stop Feng Yan again.

    ¡°Sky Soaring Dragon-elephant!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen made his move. The dragon and elephant shadows lunged out with overwhelming energy as he summoned over half of the Precept of Heaven and Earth within a 2,000-mile radius.

    Bang!

    The Shadow of Death formed by a few dozen Death Legates was forced to retreat as the blow almost broke it up.

    Because of his advanced saint technique, Zhang Ruochen could now summon the Precept of Heaven and Earth within 2,000-mile radius, which was better than that of a Path¡¯s Anterior fighter,parable to that of Huo Nu.

    While he could summon half of the Precept of Heaven and Earth, Huo Nu only two-fifth of it. So although Huo Nu had an upper hand in terms of cultivation base, he still could not hold a candle to Zhang Ruochen.

    When Zhang Ruochen used his Precepts of Truth, Huo Nu became a sitting duck.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen still had a long way to go before his strength could match those of Xuanyuan Liekong and Yuanmo Shenzi.

    But once his cultivation base improved further, attaining the realms of Precept Domain, Heaven¡¯s Reach, and even Path¡¯s Anterior, it would be hard to tell who was better unless they squared it off.

    In the realm of Lesser Precept World, Zhang Ruochen still had much room for improvement. All he needed was time.

    Without the interference from the Death Legates, Feng Yan captured the six Precept Domain Death Knights with ease.

    He showed the six Precept-Domain Death Knights no mercy and killed them all, then harvested their saint souls.

    With these six saint souls, he could exchange for a handsome number of merits at the Grand Terminal of Merits.

    While Zhang Ruochen and his mates were ready tounch arge-scale assault, the battle situation between Bi Yunhai and Qi Yang took a sudden change.

    Bi Yunhai was shed by Qi Yang¡¯s de on his shoulder with blood oozing out of the deep cut wound.

    He was badly wounded from the cut.

    ¡°Darn-it!¡±

    Bi Yunhai was furious. A saint light glowed and a sky-blue gourd flew out of his forehead.

    The gourd was at the size of the palm of a hand, engraved with esoteric inscriptions, very different from those on the Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifacts.

    ¡°Regal weapon!¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered.

    Both the Azuresky Bow and Whitesun Arrow were regal weapons. So he was very familiar with it.

    It surprised him to see Bi Yunhai possessing a regal weapon.

    As Bi Yunhai continuously injected his saint Qi, the sky-blue gourd rapidly expanded to over ten-yard tall.

    Over 200,000 regal-ss inscriptions appeared. The regal saint power had triggered ripples to form in the dimension.

    ¡°Prepare to die, Qi Yang!¡±

    Bi Yunhai was really mad. He trained the sky-blue gourd at Qi Yang.

    Boom!

    A beam of bright sky-blue saint light shot out of the gourd, almost causing the dimension to distort.

    He had suffered humiliation from the first round, and now he waspletely mad. He was not going to hold back anymore. He wanted to use all avable means to defeat and even kill Qi Yang to redeem his pride.

    Regal weapons were seriously powerful, especially when used by a top fighter like Bi Yunhai.

    A streak of blood-red de light cut the sky-blue saint light in half.

    ¡°H¡ªhow could this be possible?¡±

    Bi Yunhai was shocked, eyes wide open. He could not believe in what he saw.

    He had a regal weapon, and it was the most powerful strike he had ever used. How could he be defeated so easily?

    Now, everyone saw Qi Yang holding a demonic saber that glinted in a strange blood-red light. It exuded an air of supremacy.

    ¡°A Supreme Artifact!¡±

    The Celestial Court cultivators¡¯ eyes were on stalks.

    Bi Yun Hai¡¯s regal weapon was terrific enough, but Qi Yang¡¯s Supreme Artifact was even more horrible.

    At this time, even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face had turned grim. He knew better than anyone else when it came to Supreme Artifacts.

    The moment he saw that demonic saber, he knew for sure that it was a hot-off-the-furnace,plete Supreme Artifact, hot off the furnace.

    Because the Kunlun Realm was prohibiting the entrance of Supreme Saints, even the local Supreme Saints had evacuated.

    If there were any Supreme Saints remaining in the Kunlun Realm, they could onlye from the divinend, saintnd, or the forbiddennd of awakening.

    Once they came out and discovered, they would be expelled immediately.

    Most implement spirits of the Supreme Artifacts were of Supreme Saint-ss in terms of strength, so they could not enter or stay in Kunlun Realm.

    Those Supreme Artifacts that could enter the Kunlun Realm were without an implement spirit, or the implement spirit was rtively weak.

    Just like Blood Dripper that had only be a Supreme Artifact for a few hundred years, the strength of its implement spirit had not reached its peak, so it could remain in the Kunlun Realm.

    There was also Xuetu¡¯s Seamless Purgatory Tower, which was a very ancient Supreme Artifact. It had been badly damaged and its implement spirit had not fully recovered. So it was not restricted, either.

    As for Xia Wenxin¡¯s Godyer Cross-Shield, the implement spirit of which had been dormant all the time, as if no implement spirit existed.

    Once the implement spirit woke up, it would certainly be expelled.

    The demonic saber in Qi Yang¡¯s hands was aplete Supreme Artifact. Yet he could bring it into the Kunlun Realm. That showed its implement spirit was still weak.

    But, as weak as the implement spirit was, aplete Supreme Artifact could still unleash an immense amount of power, good enough to pose a threat to a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    ¡°I am surprised how dare you use a little regal weapon to fight me. Where did you get your courage from? Well, that¡¯s not important. I will use your blood as an offering to my Blood-Drinking Demonic Saber. It will be your honor to be the first person to die by my Blood-Drinking Demonic Saber.¡±

    Qi Yang poked out his tongue to lick the demonic saber with a ruthless look in his eyes.

 Chapter 1950 - The Situation Takes a One-Eighty Turn

    <h4>Chapter 1950: The Situation Takes a One-Eighty Turn</h4>

    At first, the Celestial Court cultivators were still exuberant, but when they saw the demonic saber in Qi Yang¡¯s hands, they freaked out and beat a hasty retreat.

    Bang!

    Xiang Chunan punched and smashed a Death Legate.

    ¡°Stop throwing your weight around!¡±

    A cold light shed in Qi Yang¡¯s eyes as he aimed one of his fingers at Xiang Chunan.

    Several hundred thousand precepts, along with the Precepts of Heaven and Earth from within an 8,000-mile radius, gathered on his fingertip.

    ¡°Watch out, Brother Xiang!¡±

    Feng Yan warned, as he was the nearest person to Xiang Chuhan.

    While he called out, he cast out, at the highest possible speed, an Eighth Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact, trying to block Qi Yang¡¯s finger attack.

    Boom!

    The Eighth Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact exploded at once, turning into scraped metal. It failed to affect the finger light a bit.

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s reaction was quick. He quickly cast out the Metal Demonic Crown and gathered Supreme Power to block in front of him.

    But it was useless. The finger light deflected the Metal Demonic Crown before hitting Xiang Chunan on his body.

    Xiang Chunan roared. ck divine marks appeared and intertwined on his body to block the finger light.

    The divine marks blocked most of the finger light but he was still sent flying out backward, burping up blood as he was badly wounded.

    Had it not been for the Metal Demonic Crown and divine marks, he would have probably died.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you are still alive. You have got some skill.¡± Qi Yang let out a faint smile as he raised his hand to perform another strike for good measure.

    At that moment, ripples suddenly formed in the dimension, then out of nowhere, Zhang Ruochen appeared and kept Xiang Chunan behind him.

    Zhang Ruochen looked grave, enraged because Qi Yang almost killed Xiang Chunan in front of his eyes. Qi Yang had crossed the line.

    ¡°Dimensional Warp!¡±

    ¡°Dimensional Rift!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately performed his dimensional skills as soon as he saw Qi Yang striking with his finger move again.

    After the breach of the war fortress, the dimensional lockdown at Xianji Mountain had been removed, and he regained control of the dimension.

    Interfered and deflected by Dimensional Warp, the finger light was then devoured by Dimensional Rift.

    There was a surprised look in Qi yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dimensional skills! Like that Yuanmo said, you are the Scion of Time and Space! I can¡¯t believe that Xumi the old monk could still train a sessor after he was dead for so long. Not half bad at all!¡±

    ¡°Let us join hands, Zhang Ruochen. You hold off Qi Yang with your dimensional skills while I attack him,¡± said Bi Yunhai through telepathy.

    Obviously, he could see how amazing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dimensional skills were and could cause problems to Qi Yang while giving him the opportunity to attack.

    Qi Yang turned his head around and looked at Bi Yunhai.

    A strange glow appeared in Qi Yang¡¯s eyes, which sent out a horrible energy wave.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The three Tu Brothers standing nearest to Bi Yunhai sensed the danger, their faces changed.

    With no hesitation, they cast out a Ninth Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss shield in front of them and summoned the full strength of the shield.

    Likewise, Bi Yunhai quickly yanked out the sky-blue gourd when he sensed the danger.

    As an invisible energy hit the shield, it melted away like ice under the scorching sun.

    The three Tu Brothers screamed in pain as their bodies melted just like the shield did. They summoned their saint Qi to resist it, but it was useless.

    If things kept going like this, they would be done for.

    Meanwhile, Bi Yunhai¡¯s situation was better as he was blocking the attack with a regal weapon. But he was still forced to retreat, as the attack was too much to bear.

    Atst, a through and through bloody wound appeared in his chest. He nearly fell headfirst to the ground.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    He clenched his fists tightly as he could not believe what was happening.

    He could totally understand it if Qi Yang were using a Supreme Saint to beat him. But Qi Yang had no movement; with eyes alone, he had already wounded him badly. He could not believe that the gap between them was so huge.

    The Celestial Court cultivators were quaking in their boots at seeing the death of the three Tu Brothers and the wounding of Bi Yunhai. How powerful Qi Yang was, really?

    They did not think the three Tu Brothers were weak. Instead, each of the three brothers was powerful enough to beat any Heaven¡¯s Reach fighter, and rivaled a Path¡¯s Anterior fighter when joining hands. Yet they could not withstand a nce from Qi Yang.

    Let alone Bi Yunhai, who had beaten a Neverwither Supreme Saint before. He did not stand a chance against Qi Yang.

    What kind of out-of-this-world saint technique Qi Yang had used?

    This showed that the record in The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns were not urate. Before this, no one knew Qi Yang possessed a Supreme Artifact, and no one knew he had such a pair of terrifying eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen was the only person who remained calm. He took out a Dimensional Chaos Scroll, unfolded it, and hurled it at Qi Yang.

    Tens of thousands of dimensional inscriptions rushed out from the scroll and became one with the Precepts of Heaven and Earth.

    The dimensional structure around Qi Yang started to change. Even the earth¡¯s crust was shifting. The space within several-hundred-mile radius became a chaotic dimension in the blink of an eye.

    This was a Dimensional Chaos Scroll that Zhang Ruochen made long ago. During the closed-door self-cultivation practice earlier, he remade it and burned more dimensional inscriptions onto it.

    When he first made the Dimensional Chaos Scroll, his level of cultivation was stillparatively low, and his attainment of Path of Dimension was not high enough. So the first-version Dimensional Chaos Scroll had limited power. It was good enough to trap non-Precept Domain cultivators but obviously not Heaven¡¯s Reach, or even Path¡¯s Anterior fighters.

    Qi Yang along with the strange energy wave of his eyes were trapped as soon as a chaotic dimension formed.

    In this way, the three Tu Brothers could still live.

    Qi Yang looked surprised when he sensed a strange energy wave came from behind him.

    He immediately struck out his hand to block the strange energy wave while he stopped using the secret technique of the eyes.

    ¡°The attack changes course? Is it another dimensional skill?¡± Qi Yang carefully studied his surroundings without looking in a panic.

    He had full confidence in himself. No matter how mysterious and elusive Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dimensional skills were, it would cause him some troubles but definitely no harm.

    ¡°Bring the three Tu Brothers away,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    A warship flew over at once and a few Celestial Court cultivators carried the three Tu Brothers onboard.

    The three Tu Brothers might have escaped death, but they were badly wounded, part of their bodies had melted. Recovering was challenging, especially when they had lost theirbat strength and were no good for the battlefield.

    Bi Yunhai had also retreated, took a sacred herb, making the best of time to heal his injury.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a bottle of Spring of Life from the Qiankun Realm and poured the content down Xiang Chunan¡¯s neck.

    He could see that even with the divine marks protecting him, Xiang Chunan was in a terrible shape. The blow had inflicted trauma to his internal organs. If not treated in time, the trauma could leave a chronic effect in his body.

    Boom!

    Qi Yang wasunching an all-out attack.

    The attack might have been blocked, but the chaotic dimension was shaking. There was a sign of it breaking down.

    The reason was, Qi Yang¡¯s powerful attack had overloaded the chaotic dimension.

    In a matter of moments, a fine crack formed in the Dimensional Chaos Scroll.

    ¡°Your dimensional skill is not bad, Zhang Ruochen. But you couldn¡¯t be more wrong if you think you can trap me with it.¡± Qi Yang roared withughter while attacking, looking unusually at ease.

    But no matter how sophisticated a skill is, it will not hold a candle to absolute power.

    Just then, a glow appeared on Ji Fanxin¡¯s forehead as an extremely ancient tortoiseshell shot out.

    The tortoiseshell was at the size of the palm of a hand, silverish and covered in strange patterns, formed naturally with no signs showing that they were handcrafted.

    ¡°The tortoiseshell is a portrait of arrays, and should be good enough to keep Qi Yang in for a while,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen got the hint and immediately opened up the chaotic dimension and threw the tortoiseshell into it.

    The tortoiseshell glowed as strange patterns appeared and formed an esoteric array to engulf Qi Yang in it.

    With thebination of a chaotic dimension and a portrait of array, Qi Yang could no longer escape, no matter how powerful he was¡ªat least for now.

    Bang!

    Qi Yang struck the tortoiseshell array drawing.

    But no matter how hard he tried; the tough tortoiseshell array drawing would not budge.

    He hissed as he used the demonic saber to strike the tortoiseshell array drawing.

    More strange patterns appeared on the tortoiseshell array drawing as the Precept of Heaven and Earth were gathered and formed into a protective shield to withstand the demonic saber¡¯s attack.

    Zhang Ruochen breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the tortoiseshell array drawing was fine. ¡°Taking this opportunity, we should kill our way in!¡±

    He immediately engulfed Ji Fanxin, Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, Pei Yutian, and the evil spirit with his saint Qi.

    As he performed a Dimensional Shift, the six of them disappeared into thin air.

    Bi Yunhai¡¯s eyes shed. He stopped his healing process and faded into a stream of light as he hurled toward the heart of Xianji Mountain.

    He wanted to get a piece of the action if there was any opportunity arising in Xianji Mountain.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Seeing that Qi Yang was trapped, Bi Yunhai was moving toward the center of Xianji Mountain, and Zhang Ruochen and his mates were nowhere to be seen, Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s face looked grave.

    Anxious, he tried to shake off Xuanyuan Liekong. He wanted to go after Zhang Ruochen and others.

    ¡°You won¡¯t go anywhere, Yuanmo! You¡¯re here to stay with me!¡± Xuanyuan Liekong did everything he could to hold him off.

    He needed to buy Zhang Ruochen and others some time.

    Meanwhile, other Deathkin shenzis and Ladies were also tied up in battles, feeling desperate.

    Chixing Shenzi¡¯s situation was not looking good either, as Zheng Yuan had pinned him down, almost breaking one of his wings.

    Apparently, he had underestimated Zheng Yuan¡¯s ability. Had he known this earlier, he would have let Shengku Shenzi deal with Zheng Yuan. He should not have looked for this trouble.

    The same situation happened to Ming Gu, who was ambitious to beat Lu Baiming to be the top non-Supreme Saint array master. But things did not turn out as he had expected. Lu Baiming had got the upper hand, and it was a matter of time before he lost the battle.

    The situation had taken a one-eighty turn and swung in favor of the Celestial Court.

 Chapter 1951 - Itâ€™s Herâ€¦ How Could It be Her?

    <h4>Chapter 1951: It¡¯s Her... How Could It be Her?</h4>

    Boom!

    The Evil Spirit made its move, swinging its gigantic python tail andshing at the ground as an enormous divine power surged.

    As solid as the ground in the heart of Xianji Mountain was, cracks had formed in the earth, revealing an underground dimension hidden deep within the earth.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen had nned to enter using his dimensional skill, but strange energy stopped him from doing so. He had no choice but to use force.

    As the enchantment broke apart, a massive underground dimension came into view. The Altar of Death and the Shadow of Death looked especially conspicuous against the pitch-dark backdrop.

    Thest time Zhang Ruochen did a recess, the Shadow of Death was only 500-yard tall. Now it had grown to over a thousand-yard. The power he possessed must be higher than before.

    The three white-robed priests were still sitting leg-crossed on the altar.

    The only difference was, they were higher in their cultivation base, which had attained Path¡¯s Anterior realm.

    Obviously, other than that they had attained the peak of Heaven¡¯s Reach realm in self-cultivation, the Altar of Death had a mysterious power. That was the reason they could achieve a breakthrough in their self-cultivation so quickly.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Bi Yunhai came up and asked.

    He came all the way from Southern Region to Northern Region for Ji Fanxin. He did not really know the situation in Northern Region.

    ¡°The Deathkin uses the Altar of Death to draw the Power of Revival of Northern Region for producing fighters. They want to open up the passage between their realm and the Kunlun Realm. The strength of the Deathkin is increasing by the day,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    There was a strange look in Bi Yunhai¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Deathkin are scheming to fuel war with war. We can¡¯t let that happen! Won¡¯t they build another Altar of Death somewhere else after this one is destroyed?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Not that easy to construct this Altar of Death. They need not only special materials but also a special location. Xianji Mountain was the base of Northern Region¡¯s most powerful force¡ªthe Xianji Sect. This is the ce of origin of Northern Region¡¯s ancestral line, and only this ce is suitable for building the Altar of Death.¡±

    Xianji Mountain was an unusual ce. Otherwise, the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree would not have been here. Not that it was impossible to find and of awakening simr to Xianji Mountain in Northern Region. Just that it was definitely not easy.

    So, destroying this Altar of Death meant ruining the hope of the Deathkin.

    ¡°Step back. Let me destroy this Altar of Death.¡± Bi Yunhai was full of confidence.

    Earlier, he had suffered a humiliating defeat at the hands of Qi Yang. He wanted to take this opportunity to redeem his pride. He could not afford to let Ji Fanxin look down on him.

    Zhang Ruochen and others were more than happy to let him do the honor. So they quickly stepped aside.

    It was mainly because they had no idea whaty behind this Altar of Death. It was a good idea to let Bi Yunhai check it out first.

    Bi Yunhai took out his regal weapon, using all this strength to summon one-third of the Precepts of Heaven and Earth within 7,000-mile radius as he was prepared to perform a most powerful strike ever.

    He knew he was no match for Qi Yang, but he could not believe that he could not destroy something like an Altar of Death.

    There were over 250,000 regal-ss inscriptions appeared on the sky-blue gourd. It looked immensely powerful whenbined with the countless Precepts of Heaven and Earth.

    A vast amount of regal Supreme Power spurted out of the gourd and turned into a brilliant saint light.

    The saint light did not hit the Altar of Death as ayer of faint light shield had blocked the saint light.

    Following immediately, the Altar of Death released an immense energy that spread in all directions like water ripples.

    By swaying its massive divine python body, the evil spirit neutralized all the energy emitted from the Altar of Death. Zhang Ruochen and four others were standing on the evil spirit¡¯s head. So they were not affected.

    Bi Yunhai used his regal weapon to block in front of him and was unharmed. Just that he could not calm himself down as he stared dead at the Altar of Death.

    ¡°Could it be that this thing is even more powerful than Qi Yang?¡± Bi Yunhai was astounded.

    Zhang Ruochen looked grave, realizing that destroying the Altar of Death was more difficult than he had expected.

    But it made sense. When the Deathkin had spent so much effort to build this Altar of Death and made it their trump card, no way the altar could be destroyed so easily.

    The three white-robed priests finally stood up on the altar. They first gave Zhang Ruochen and others a once-over, then quickly locked their eyes on Bi Yunhai.

    Bi Yunhai was a Path¡¯s Anterior fighter. He was powerful enough to rival a Neverwither Supreme Saint. Naturally, he was a bigger threat than Zhang Ruochen and others were.

    ¡°Those who attack the Altar of Death, death is the only punishment for them,¡± said a white-robed female priest.

    ¡°Death? Then I would like to see who could take my life!¡± Bi Yunhai sneered.

    ¡°Death Slit!¡±

    The three white-robed priests joined hands to direct the thousand-yard Shadow of Death.

    Wielding a sickle, the Shadow of Death struck out a ck sickle light that looked as if a dimensional rift at Bi Yunhai.

    ¡°Heck! That is all what you have got?¡±

    Bi Yunhai hissed as he performed a palm strike.

    Several hundred thousand Precepts appeared and that triggered the Precepts of Heaven and Earth. Together, they formed a vast azure sea with a massive tidal wave rushing toward the Shadow of Death.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cast out the Azuresky Pagoda.

    In a situation like this, they could not possibly stay away from this. No way they could retrieve the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree without destroying the Altar of Death.

    With no hesitation, Ji Fanxin, Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, and Pei Yutian made their moves, performing their saint techniques and casting out their sacred artifacts.

    The evil spirit did not sit idle either. It swayed its divine python tail andshed at the Shadow of Death with an immense amount of divine power.

    Compared to others, Zhang Ruochen had nothing to lose. His attack ability might not be the most powerful here, but his defense was incredible.

    In fact, the evil spirit could still not fully control the power of the corpse of the divine python at this stage, because its saint soul was still rtively weak. The divine power was too much for it to rein in.

    The strength of the evil spirit had not attained the level of the Neverwither Supreme Saint. Otherwise, it would have been invincible in the Kunlun Realm.

    Bang!

    The shadow of the sickle could not withstand the powerful blow. It shattered and disappeared at once.

    ¡°Help me drive the Azuresky Pagoda, everyone. Keep attacking!¡± Zhang Ruochen called out.

    Ji Fanxin, Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, Pei Yutian, and the evil spirit acted, each injecting power into the Azuresky Pagoda.

    The Azuresky Pagoda vibrated and became bigger instantly. It looked like a divine mountain with azure light releasing and an endless stream of Supreme Power.

    Probably because of the divine power from the evil spirit, the dormant consciousness of the implement spirit suddenly woke up.

    The earth-shattering roar of a beast came from within the pagoda as it put out an even more powerful Supreme Power.

    Bi Yunhai¡¯s eyes shed at seeing the Azuresky Pagoda.

    Had he possessed a Supreme Artifact, he would not have lost to Qi Yang. Destroying this Altar of Death would have been a piece of cake.

    Many thoughts shed across his mind. He pulled back his eyes. Squeezing out a drop of blood from his fingertip, he dropped it onto the sky-blue gourd and let it permeate. The sky-blue gourd glowed brightly and gave out a full power.

    In times like this, he must not let Zhang Ruochen or any others steal the limelight, no matter what.

    Boom!

    A Supreme Power and real saint power burst out at once. As the world was going to fall apart, it was unstoppable.

    The Shadow of Death shuddered with a hint of Will of Death leaking out.

    Down below, the Altar of Death was shaking, too. It became very unstable and was nearly blown away by the Supreme and the regal saint powers.

    Below the altar, cracks that looked like spider webs formed in the solid earth. As soil and rocks started to sink, dust rose from the bottom and finally revealed a dark hole inside. The majestic Altar of Death looked as if it had left the earth and was suspended in the air.

    Because of this, the altar could not draw the Power of Revival of Northern Region for a moment.

    While the situation seemed to be in their favor, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    Just a while ago, he had noticed a trace of dimensional shock waveing from the dark hole below the altar.

    Danger.

    Suddenly, a scream came, followed by a Death Knight lunging out from the underground. His body was engulfed in blue me and his face looked hideous.

    Before long, he dropped to the ground and was reduced to ashes by the blue me.

    Out of the ashes came a bug with a blue me. It was the size of the nail of a finger, extremely beautiful.

    ¡°A God-Eater bug!¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen recognized the fire bug, his expression became worse. He quickly called out Xiang Chunan and the rest through telepathy, telling them to retreat and keep away from the God-Eater bug.

    He knew it; the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was right below the altar.

    And the God-Eater bug was living inside the trunk. Apparently, their attack had ripped apart the dimension where the trunk was, leaving a rift behind. That was why the God-Eater bug hade to the surface.

    Without a doubt, the God-Eater bug was the nastiest thing, which could give even god a big headache.

    This one right here was considered the smallest one.

    Back then, when Zhang Ruochen and Cann Warrior Saint entered the strange dimension, the God-Eater bugs they saw were the size of a fist, some asrge as a washing basin.

    The bigger the bug was, the more terrifying it became.

    While the God-Eater had every cultivator terrified, a voice came out of a nket of fog on the altar. ¡°Legend has it that the God-Eater bugs are the tree worms of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. They were born together with the tree. It really is a surprise to see one here. Could there be a Divine Sky-Connecting Tree in the space under the altar?¡±

    Along with the voice came a Nether River. It flowed out of the Altar of Death slowly. There was a behemoth inside the river. The behemoth had nine heads, and it was a Nine-Headed ck Tortoise.

    A girl was standing on the back of the Nine-Headed ck Tortoise. She was tall and slim, surrounded by chains formed by the Precepts of Destiny, as if the fate of all souls in the world was under his control.

    She was none other than one of the three candidates of the Lady of the Fane of Destiny, Pan Ruo.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that there really is something under the altar!¡±

    ¡°Since there is a God-Eater Bug here, the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree is surely here. Did the tree grow a new ntlet again?¡±

    ¡°Entirely possible. Otherwise, how could the Kunlun Realm revive?¡±

    ...

    Even the Deathkin cultivators did not expect to see another dimension beneath their Altar of Death. They were so excited that they all rubbed their hands and could not wait to storm in to loot whatever treasure thaty inside.

    Pan Ruo stood on the Nether River. She looked as beautiful as a fairy. She swept her eyes over them, before her eyesnded on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had long been staring at her.

    As soon as their eyes met, Zhang Ruochen could not help but shiver for a second, his pupils dted as he stood like a fossil on the spot.

    The beautiful figure on the Nether River also looked shocked¡ªalbeit very subtle.

    For a moment, both of them were motionless like a statue, their heart stopping. It felt as if the world hade to a standstill and time stopped flowing.

    Everything in the surroundings had disappeared, leaving only the two of them.

    They were standing at a far distance from each other, but it felt as if the dimension had disappeared. They were now close to each other. They could see the face of each other clearly.

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. As he came out of his daze, things in the surroundings reappeared in his vision, and he regained his sense of hearing and perception.

    The appearance of the girl in front of his eyes had totally changed, but he recognized her from her eyes.

    ¡°It is her. It must be her. How could it be her?¡±

    He clenched his fists involuntarily as he could not believe what he saw.

    For a moment, his heart screwed up, and he felt a great pain. Countless images started to appear in his mind¡¯s eye, and he finally found as if he was standing in front of the Ziwei Pce.

    Scenes from the past that he had never forgotten seemed to be so clear.

    He used to tell himself to let go. But now he realized he was merely deceiving himself.

    He stared at her for a long time and his heart almost pounding through his chest. ¡°I am sure it is her. Why did she go to the Infernal Court, and how did she be one of the Deathkin? Everything has changed. What happened to her for all these years?¡±

    Never had there been a moment he felt so confused, had so many questions with so many types of emotions. Yet he could tell no one.

    The person who was supposed to have died was now standing in front of him.

 Chapter 1952 - The Temptation of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1952: The Temptation of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree</h4>

    While in the Fane the Truth, from the conversation between Divine Scripture Maiden and Mu Lingxi, Zhang Ruochen heard something about Huang Yanchen.

    He thought she was dead.

    Little did he expect he would see her again in such a ce, with such identity, under such circumstance.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Big Brother? Are you all right?¡±

    Feng Yan had noticed something was not right about Zhang Ruochen.

    It was dangerous to lose one¡¯s concentration while facing enemies like the Deathkin and the God-Eater Bugs.

    Hering Feng Yan¡¯s voice, Zhang Ruochen, came out of his thoughts. He eased up his tightly clenched fingers and let out a sigh. ¡°I am okay. Just thought of something.¡±

    Feng Yan was relieved. His worst fear was to see something happen to Zhang Ruochen in a moment like this.

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen looked as if he was possessed, and that scared the hell out of him.

    ¡°She is Pan Ruo. She was the one who ordered the two Deathsworn Guards to kill you,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    Back then, after suppressing the man and woman of Supreme-Saint elephant and dragon souls, it was Ji Fanxin who retrieved the intelligence from their souls.

    The most valuable intelligence was the appearance of Pan Ruo, one of the three Lady candidates of the Fane of Destiny, in Xianji Mountain showed that the Fane of Destiny was behind the instations in Xianji Mountain.

    ¡°Pan Ruo.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen muttered her name as he looked again at the familiar yet strange figure on the back of the Nine-Headed ck Tortoise.

    After having eye-to-eye with Zhang Ruochen for a while, Pan Ruo looked away. She appeared calm, as if nothing had happened before.

    As soon as Pan Ruo appeared, the three white-robed priests immediately stood behind her with respect. Although they had attained Path¡¯s Anterior in their self-cultivation, they still revered Pan Ruo.

    Even if Pan Ruo might not be the Lady of the Fane of Destiny in the future, her status would still be extremely high. She was not someone they could notpare with.

    A violent tremor followed by a loud rumble came as a series of forces pounded against the Altar of Death from underneath.

    Pounding the altar was none other than the God-Eater Bugs.

    A massive number of blue-fired bugs illuminated the underground dimension. It looked as if something happened in fantasy.

    Those Death Knights hiding in the dark rushed out and climbed onto the altar for fear of getting attacked by the bugs.

    It scared the hell out of them when they witnessed their mate burned into ashes alive.

    Not that they were afraid of death. Just that they did not want to die for nothing.

    ¡°The God-Eater Bugs are pounding the altar, sir! The altar is not going to hold. What should we do?¡± A white-robed priest looked nervous.

    While even the Neverwither Supreme Saint-level attack had failed to make a dent on the Altar of Death, these unassuming God-Eater Bugs were posing a grave threat to the altar. By the looks of these bugs, they seemed wanting to eat the altar as lunch.

    But Pan Ruo appeared calm. ¡°The Divine Sky-Connecting Tree practices the Path of Life. It was the nemesis of the Deathkin. Since the God-Eater Bugs and the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree are kindred, they share the same ability. Don¡¯t worry. I will tame them.¡±

    The Nine-Headed ck Tortoise roared. It swept the Nether River at those God-Eater Bugs.

    The Nether River engulfed the God-Eater Bugs rushing out of the dark hole in the blink of an eye.

    Because of the Nether River, those God-Eater Bugs thinking of flying out were forced to retreat underground.

    Without the illumination from the bugs, the underground dimension fell into darkness again. A rich evil air of death started to pervade the air.

    Even then, the Altar of Death was apparently experiencing problems after the bug attack. It could no longer draw the Power of Revival, at least for now.

    Pan Ruo suddenly moved, leaving the back of the Nine-Headed ck Tortoise and the altar, storming into the dark hole beneath.

    ¡°The Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, the legendary spiritual root of heaven and earth in Kunlun Realm. I will be god if I can get my hands on it.¡± There was a light in Bi Yunhai¡¯s eyes.

    It was a fetish that was craved even by the Supreme Saints and gods.

    With no hesitation, Bi Yunhai performed a technique. His body faded in a stream of light as he lunged toward the pitch-dark hole.

    He was now obsessed with the fetish and couldn¡¯t care less about any other things, not even Fairy of a Hundred Flowers.

    ¡°Kill anyone who dares get close!¡±

    A white-robed priest with a vertical eye on the forehead shouted.

    As the Shadow of Death reached out a hand, the Will of Death formed into an aggressive, ck dragon from hell, which then pounced at Bi Yunhai.

    A stern look shed in his eyes as Bi Yunhai performed an Azure Sky-Sea Palm, forming a tidal wave to m against the ck dragon from hell.

    Boom!

    The ck dragon from hell crushed the tidal wave and struck Bi Yunhai¡¯s chest with its w.

    The blow sent Bi Yunhai flying out backward, puking a mouthful of blood. Apparently, he had been wounded badly.

    ¡°You are overconfident of yourself.¡± The white-robed priest with a vertical eye sneered.

    Bi Yunhai put his hand on his chest, nearly burping up another mouthful of blood. He was furious.

    At first, he thought since the altar was experiencing problems, it would not pose much of a threat. Little did he expect it could still easily hurt him.

    He felt humiliated as Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin were watching.

    Many thoughts shed across his mind. He suddenly lifted off in the air. ¡°The Divine Sky-Connecting Tree of the Kunlun Realm is still alive. Right under the Xianji Mountain,¡± he shouted.

    Since he could not get in alone, he thought he might as well rock the boat, getting more people involved.

    It would be a free-for-all from now on, as each was trying to take the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    Bi Yunhai¡¯s voice traveled as far as ten thousand miles. Everyone in and around Xianji Mountains had heard him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the spiritual root of heaven and earth of the Kunlun Realm is still alive!¡±

    ¡°The Divine Sky-Connecting Tree is the oldest living being in Kunlun Realm, extremely powerful and possessing countless secrets. We will be gods if we could get your hands on it.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Sky-Connecting Tree practices the Path of Life. It is a nemesis of us, the Deathkins. We must not let it fall into the hands of the Celestial Court. We have to get it before them.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was cut down a hundred thousand years ago and has since gone missing. It turns out it is in Xianji Mountain. It looks like we aren¡¯t here for nothing.¡±

    ...

    Everyone¡ªthe Celestial Court and Infernal Court cultivators¡ªhad lost the will to fight each other when they heard the words ¡®The Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.¡¯

    They stopped fighting tacitly, then performed whatever techniques they could to rush toward the center of Xianji Mountain. No one wanted to miss this once-in-a-life-time opportunity.

    In the underground dimension, Zhang Ruochen frowned at what Bi Yunhai had done. The broadcasting of the finding of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was a bad idea.

    The more fighters there were, the harder it became in retrieving the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his head to look at Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, and Pei Yutian. ¡°The dimension where the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree lies is rigged with dangers. You all had better not go in there. Find a way to destroy the Altar of Death, if can. Run immediately if things get wrong. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    He thought for a moment, then took out a Dimensional Teleportation Scroll. ¡°Take this. Just in case.¡±

    He could not bring himself to risk his brothers¡¯ lives. After all, this had got nothing to do with them.

    ¡°What are you talking about, Big Brother? Just because it is dangerous, we have more reasons to stick together. We are brothers, remember?¡± Xiang Chunan said.

    Feng Yan took the scroll and pressed his hand on Xiang Chunan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Listen to Big Brother, Brother Xiang. We are no good here. Instead of trying to help, we could be a liability. Why not we stay outside and we might be able to help Big Brother at the critical moment?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Xiang Chunan was very reluctant.

    ¡°There is no but. Time¡¯s a-wastin¡¯. We can¡¯t wait anymore. Be careful, Big Brother,¡± said Feng Yan.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be fine. Let¡¯s move, Fairy.¡±

    Ji Fanxin said nothing, just going ahead with Zhang Ruochen at once. She was even more eager than Zhang Ruochen was in getting the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin came rapidly toward them, the three white-robed priests made their moves to stop the two. The Shadow of Death waved its ck sickle, striking it through the air at an incredible speed at the two.

    The ck sickle shot past Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin. It missed its target.

    Using a Dimensional Shift, Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin reappeared above the dark hole, then lunged into it with no hesitation.

    ¡°Damn-it!¡±

    The three white-robed priests were outraged after failing to stop Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin.

    They could not help it. Zhang Ruochen possessed the elusive dimensional skill, and the Altar of Death had temporarily lost connection with Xianji Mountain, losing control over the surrounding space. All they could do was to watch as Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin intruded into the dimension below.

    But they knew how powerful Pan Ruo was. Even though Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxi had gone inside, they would get nothing out of it.

    Bi Yunhai¡¯s face was not looking good either. While Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin had gone in, he was forced to stay outside. Xuanyuan Liekong and others wouldugh at him when they arrived.

    Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, and Pei Yutian were standing on the evil spirit¡¯s head, their eyes looking up.

    ¡°It¡¯sing fast. We have got to move to one side,¡± said Feng Yan.

    The evil spirit swayed its massive body and flew to hide in a dark corner. They did not want to be the bull¡¯s eye.

    Not that they were sacred. With the evil spirit and Xiang Chunan¡¯s Metal Demonic Crown here, they might not lose if they had to fight any top fighter.

    Besides, they had the Dimensional Teleportation Scroll with them. They could leave any time if something went wrong, and no one could stop them.

    So they were calm, totally like spectators watching events unfolding.

    Shadows rapidly descended from the sky. Those powerful forces of saint Qi, demonic Qi, evil air of death and whatnot started to spread in the air.

    All eyes were on the pitch-dark hole beneath the Altar of Death.

    No God-Eater Bugs were present, but there were traces of the saint Qi of the wood spirit along with a hint of Qi of the Divine Tree that counteracted the evil air of death.

    Everyone could sense a rich breath of life rushing out of the dark hole, making a stark contrast with the surroundings.

 Chapter 1953 - The Assembly of the Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 1953: The Assembly of the Powerful</h4>

    ¡°Where is Pan Ruo?¡±

    Yuanmo Shenzi could not help but ask when he could not find Pan Ruo anywhere.

    ¡°Shenzi, Her Excellency Pan Ruo entered the dimension below as soon as she found a God-Eater Bug. She must be taming the God-Eater Bugs right now and probably has the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree in her hand already,¡± replied a white-robed priest with greenish hair.

    Yuanmo Shenzi smiled. ¡°Good. I am sure that Pan Ruo will retrieve the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. We just need to guard this entrance.¡±

    The three white-robed priests exchanged looks with each other. There was fear in their eyes, and they looked like they had something to say but were hesitant.

    Noticing their expressions, Yuanmo Shenzi suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Fairy of a Hundred Flowers have also entered that dimension. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dimensional skill was elusive; he couldn¡¯t stop him.¡± The white-robed priest with green hair bit the bullet and told of what happened.

    Yuanmo Shenzi furrowed his brow. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, again? You all stay here. I will deal with him personally.¡±

    Yuanmo Shenzi was ready to jump into the dark hole to lend Pan Ruo a hand. He might be able to impress Pan Ruo by helping her in a time like this.

    How could he miss such an opportunity?

    Just then, something happened.

    Cracks started to appear around the dark hole, the surrounding area sank.

    In the blink of an eye, a massive underground world appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    With this happening, the Deathkins could no longer stop people from entering the underground world.

    Someone could not wait and lunged straight down.

    Nothing ventured, nothing gained. It was totally worth the risk for the sake of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    Some were more cautious and first observing the situation.

    ¡°Aah! Run!¡±

    A few momentster, a scream was heard inside the dark dimension.

    Those who had entered earlier were scrambling back out with dots of flickering blue light chasing from behind.

    Those who could not make it out on time were consumed and burned into ashes by the blue mes.

    In a desperate attempt to save their lives, some even cut off their arms or legs that had been bitten by the God-Eater Bugs.

    A vast number of God-Eater Bugs flew out from underground. It was a beautiful but deadly sight. These things were thest things anyone wanted to touch.

    With the help of the illumination from the blue mes, one could vaguely see the situation inside. There was aplex of greenish buildings, some perfectly intact, some a ruin.

    ¡°These buildings used to sit on the peak of Xianji Mountain. How did they end up underground?¡± Pei Yutian looked puzzled.

    He was born in Northern Region, and so he knew Northern Region well. He used to explore Xianji Mountain, which was still semi-veiledst time, and the ce was mysterious. So he did not go far that time.

    An Eight-Step Saint King struck and crushed a nail-sized God-Eater Bug. ¡°So much for a God-Eater Bug!¡±

    Seeing this, others made their moves and started to attack those God-Eater Bugsing out of the underground.

    In just a few moments, they had killed nearly a hundred of the bugs, and there was more casualty on the Celestial Court and the Deathkin¡¯s sides.

    As people became more daring, they lurched into the dark underground world again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down there.¡±

    Xuanyuan Liekong lunged down at once.

    Few could remain collected in front of a fetish like the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. Destroying the Altar of Death could wait.

    Without needing Xuanyuan Liekong to tell him, Bi Yunhai had made his move. Pan Ruo and Zhang Ruochen had been down there for a while. It would leave him with nothing if he waited any longer.

    Even Zheng Yuan, Yuan Xianzi, Ten-Eyed Qiankun Insect, Feng Yan and others had lurched into the dark underground world at once, let alone the Deathkins.

    Except for the three white-robed priests guarding the Altar of Death, other top fighters had acted, too.

    In the dark corner somewhere, Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, Pei Yutian, and the evil spirit watched quietly. They remembered what Zhang Ruochen had told them. So no matter how keen they were, they did not go underground.

    Right now, the situation had gotten as messy as it could get. Many people were going to die in the pursuit of the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. Even those top fighters would find themselves stuck.

    Inside a green building, Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxi moved like a gale of wind. At first, they were chasing Pan Ruo. But Pan Ruo moved like a sh and disappeared from their sights.

    Zhang Ruochen found that this green building had changed a lot, more massive than it used to be and looking like a maze. One could get lost here easily.

    There were many God-Eater Bugs circling around Ji Fanxin. They were the size of the nail of a finger, a few the size of a fist.

    These were God-Eater Bugs that had been tamed by Ji Fanxin using a secret technique.

    With these bugs around, Ji Fanxin could immediately detect as soon as other God-Eater Bugs approached, thus reducing the risk.

    ¡°There used to be an enchantment around this green building. Coming here wasn¡¯t easy, and the God-Eater Bugs couldn¡¯t get out either. The Altar of Death must have drawn the enchantment¡¯s power, making it be fragile and broke apart during the violent impact earlier. When the green building was exposed and the God-Eater Bugs living inside the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree were disturbed, they started toe out in droves,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The God-Eater Bugs were unlike ordinary insects and beasts; they are hard to control. Even my ancient witchcraft might not be able to rein in the more nasty ones,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    Witchcraft was a lost ancient secret technique. Jin Fanxin had lived in that era, and so she had learned a bit of the technique.

    ¡°Let us go to where the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree is. Since Bi Yunhai broadcast the existence of this tree, I am sure those fighters from the Celestial Court and the Deathkin are alreadying to get a piece of the action. We need to hurry.¡± Zhang Ruochen had a sense of urgency on his face.

    Ji Fanxin nodded in agreement. ¡°We are almost there. When we get there, I will hold off Pan Ruo while you retrieve the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He did not want to sh with Pan Ruo. It could not have been better since Ji Fanxin was willing to help.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin found themselves in front of a nket of greenish fog.

    It was formed by the Qi of the Divine Tree; the concentration was so high that condensation almost happened.

    The trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was right inside the greenish fog.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin did not go in, as someone was ahead of them, and that person was Pan Ruo.

    She was standing in front of the greenish fog, facing a bizarre light door formed by the Precepts of Destiny. This was the Gate of Destiny.

    Grayish fog was inside the Gate of Destiny, and those God-Eater Bugs appeared unusually docile.

    Pan Ruo did not turn around. ¡°You two are quick. But my advice to you two is, leave while you can. You have only one chance.¡± Her voice was bitter.

    ¡°We will leave, but only after retrieving the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. So stop threatening us. Show us what you have got. I am curious to know what a candidate of the Lady of the Fane of Destiny is capable of,¡± said Ji Fanxin nonchntly.

    This time, Pan Ruo turned around, her eyes sweeping over Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin. ¡°You two are a perfect match.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Zhang Ruochen looked like he was in a pickle. He had many questions on his mind, but words choked in his throat.

    Atst, he ended up saying nothing.

    Just then, Ji Fanxin had made her move. She cast out petals to form into a bolt of purple silk, sweeping toward Pan Ruo.

    Just as the purple silk was about to approach, fire went up on each petal, and the purple silk turned into a purple fire dragon.

    Pan Ruo let out a faint smile. With the wave of her hand, a massive evil air of death surged to meet the purple fire dragon.

    Bang!

    The purple fire dragon disintegrated and turned into petal rain to engulf Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo made a strange hand gesture while chanting an unintelligible incantation. A power Will of Death was released to scatter the petals.

    Seeing what happened, Ji Fanxin pointed forward with her fingers and a beam of saint light formed. It was holy and looked as if it could expel every evil thing in the world.

    But Pan Ruo appearedposed. An evil air of death rushed out of her body, as sticky as ink, and filled the entire dimension.

    While Ji Fanxin was engaging Pan Ruo, Zhang Ruochen immediately acted to retrieve the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    Just as he approached the greenish fog, a strange expression formed on his face.

    He found that there was a special energy up ahead, isting the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree from the outside world. He could see the tree, but not get near to it.

    So he immediately contacted the sapling of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree through telepathy. ¡°How can I retrieve the trunk, sir?¡±

    His biggest help in retrieving the trunk came from the sapling of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. After all, they were kindred, and no one knew the trunk sealed in this ce better than the sapling.

    ¡°Let me get near to the trunk. I will talk to whatever consciousness remains in the trunk,¡± said the sapling.

    Zhang Ruochen was in a pickle upon hearing that. The question was, how was he going to get near to the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree?

    He could sense how powerful the forces were stopping him. It was not easy to pass through it.

    Perhaps this was also the reason Pan Ruo had stopped there.

    A few moments of dy had finally seen theing of the Celestial Court and the Deathkin fighters.

    ¡°How dare you hurt Pan Ruo!¡±

    Yuanmo Shenzi had a murderous look in his eyes.

    The moment he arrived, he attacked Ji Fanxin by striking out a powerful punch.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± This time, it was Bi Yunhai shouting.

    But he came toote. Stopping Yuanmo Shenzi was impossible now.

    In a split second, Zhang Ruochen appeared beside Ji Fanxin, casting out the Azuresky Pagoda with powerful Supreme Power.

    The implement spirit had woken up, and the power of the Azuresky Pagoda had increased tremendously.

    Boom!

    The Azuresky Pagoda was forced back from the impact. But at least, it had blocked the fist of Yuanmo Shenzi.

    Ji Fanxin stepped back and halted the fight with Pan Ruo temporarily.

    With so many powerful fighters assembling here, she did not want to get into a fight with Pan Ruo and let others take advantage of the situation.

 Chapter 1954 - Xianji Compass

    <h4>Chapter 1954: Xianji Compass</h4>

    In front of the greenish fog, forces from both sides were keeping a distance from each other. Anyone could see that there was something unusual about this ce.

    The good thing was, this building was spacious and empty. It was not crowded, even with several hundred people from both sides gathered there.

    Those who dared to go there were mostly top fighters of the Nine-Step Saint King rank who wanted to get their hands on the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    ¡°That¡¯s a rich concentration of Qi of the Divine Tree. Is that ancient towering tree the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree mentioned in the legend? It is truly extraordinary! But why are its leaves yellowish brown?¡±

    Ten-Eyed Qiankun Insect came up, his eyes shing.

    If he could get his hands on the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, he would no longer be the Six Fatals of the Fane of Youshen, but the most powerful among the younger generation. He would trample Cang Long and Ruan Ling under his feet. He could ascend into divinity by self-cultivation, bing the second-inmand of the Fane of Youshen.

    Back then, it was because of the presence of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree that many deities were born. So everything thought that the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree possessed the secret to divinity.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we move past this point?¡±

    Ten-Eyed Qiankun Insect looked puzzled.

    Just like what happened to Zhang Ruochen before, a strange force was preventing Ten-Eyed Qiankun Insect from entering. The Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was within view, but he just could not touch it.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ten-Eyed Qiankun Insect made a move. He opened his ten eyes and focused them all at one point, then turned that focal point into a brilliant saint light to strike the invisible barrier in front of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡±

    Someone tried to stop him, but it was toote.

    Bang!

    A slight tremor ripped through the dimension, creating ripples and causing the saint light to dissipate quickly.

    Some strange sounds came from within the tree trunk as groups of blue mes appeared. there were so many of them that when looking from afar, it appeared like the beautiful blue starlight in the night sky.

    Each me was a God-Eater Bug.

    ¡°Where are so many God-Eater Bugs from?¡±

    Ten-Eyed Qiankun Insect¡¯s face changed, and he quickly retreated.

    Looking over, there were thousands of God-Eater Bugs inside the tree trunk. Not all the bugs were the size of the nail of a finger, some asrge as a fist and water basin. There were evenrger ones still hidden inside the deep part of the trunk.

    Any of these God-Eater Bugs could pose a grave threat to Saint King fighters. Those bigger ones could even threaten Supreme Saint fighters.

    More God-Eater Bugs flew out of the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, passing through the invisible barrier, and swarmed into the building where the fighters were.

    Everyone freaked out at seeing what happened.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen was about to perform a Spatial Domain, Ji Fanxin was one step ahead of him. She directed the tamed God-Eater Bugs to disperse and created a special shield around them.

    With this special shield, those God-Eater Bugsing out of the tree trunk ignored them and flew toward other people.

    ¡°Dummy!¡±

    Someone could not hold back his anger.

    But it was not the time to make an issue of it. Everyone was focusing on protecting themselves while attacking the God-Eater Bugs.

    There is always strength in numbers. As the number of God-Eater Bugs grew, those Saint King fighters would be quickly overwhelmed.

    Screams rose as some fighters had failed to ward off the God-Eater Bugs¡¯ attack.

    There were more screams followed.

    It did not take long before ashes piled up on the ground.

    A God-Eater Bug the size of a water basin flew out and ate one of the bugs circling Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin.

    Apparently, thisrge bug had sensed something wrong. It devoured its own kind.

    Zhang Ruochen needed to act. Using his ming Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and Bracers, he hit therger God-Eater Bug.

    He did not perform any saint technique in this move, just his physical strength. This was to prevent something worse from happening.

    With his current level of bodily strength and power, a punch was powerful enough to destroy a higher-order Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact.

    But a punch like this could only deflect the bug, not hurting it.

    Therger bug was apparently pissed, judging by the more intense blue mes burning on its body as it charged at him.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dodge. With a precise calction of timing, he triggered the Qiankun Realm as soon as the God-Eater Bug approached. The bug was powerful and should be able to get itself out of trouble.

    But when it sensed the air of the sapling of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, its eyes brightened up, and it flew toward the Qiankun Realm.

    The dimension contorted slightly to suck the God-Eater Bug into the Qiankun Realm.

    Before this, Zhang Ruochen hadmunicated with the sapling, and was confident of taming thisrger God-Eater Bug. After all, God-Eating Bugs were nurtured in the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    Even though the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree in the Qiankun Realm was still small, it was the same with those Divine Sky-Connecting Trees back then. Most likely, the bug would not resist it.

    God-Eater Bugs were extraordinary creatures. It would be nice if he could tame them for his own use.

    After a few moments, therger God-Eater Bug had calmed down. It burrowed into the root of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    ¡°I can only pacify the God-Eater Bug temporarily, Zhang Ruochen. I need more time to tame it,¡± said the sapling of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    There was a smile on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. That was all he needed.

    He immediately opened up the Qiankun Realm to let in more God-Eater Bugs.

    He wanted to capture enough God-Eater Bugs so he could form a terrifying armyposed of these bugs. It would be another trump card for him.

    In just a few moments, other than those God-Eater Bugs that were killed, and those tamed by Pan Ruo, Zhang Ruochen had captured over 3,000 of them, including seven the size of a water basin.

    All eyes were on him suddenly. It surprised them to see he could so effortlessly capture thousands of God-Eater Bugs.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do this earlier since you can capture the bugs, Zhang Ruochen? Many people didn¡¯t have to die,¡± said Shi Lingkun.

    A fist-sized God-Eater Bug bit his arm just now, and he had to cut off that arm to save his life.

    This was the reason he was upset, wanting to confront Zhang Ruochen for his suffering.

    But Zhang Ruochen was not nonchnt. ¡°First, it was not my responsibility to protect anyone. Second, who told you I could effortlessly capture those God-Eater Bugs? If you are not happy with me, I can release them back out.¡±

    Shi Lingkun¡¯s face changed upon hearing that. And he dared not say anything else.

    If Zhang Ruochen wanted to pick on him, he might not make it out of here alive.

    After a round of God-Eater Bug attacks, both sides suffered great casualties. Everyone¡¯s face looked gloomy.

    Meanwhile, Ten-Eyed Qiankun Insect had retreated to the rear and dared not show his face again. After all, he knew he was the one who caused this tragedy, and he was responsible for it.

    Right now, there were still many God-Eater Bugs inside the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. They were giving out beautiful blue mes and coulde out at any moment.

    In this circumstance, no one dared to act recklessly for fear that it would trigger another round of God-Eater Bug attack.

    ¡°Now I see.¡±

    Pan Ruo suddenly spoke.

    ¡°What have you found, Pan Ruo?¡± asked Yuanmo Shenzi.

    Pan Ruo pointed a finger upward. ¡°It is that thing that forms the strange barrier.¡±

    Everyone looked up at the ceiling at once.

    On the dome of the building was what might look like an old bronzedpass. It slowly spun and emitted a strange energy.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Xianji Compass?¡± There was a hint of surprise in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    From what he had heard, the Xianji Sect had an heirloom that was known as Xianji Compass. It was a powerful Supreme Artifact that had existed since time immemorial.

    After the fall of the Xianji Sect, the entire Xianji Mountain had been sealed off. No one went in. Many people coveted the Xianjin Compass, but no one knew where it was.

    ¡°It is Xianji Compass, the heirloom of the Xianji Sect!¡±

    Someone eximed in surprise.

    Apparently, the Celestial Realm cultivators who had entered the Kunlun Realm had learned a lot of information about the Kunlun Realm.

    After the Xianji Sect was wiped out, people thought the Xianji Compass must have fallen in the hands of the Deathkin. Little did they expect thepass was still in Xianji Mountain.

    People¡¯s eyes started to light up in excitement. They all could not wait to keep the Xianji Compass to themselves.

    Different Supreme Artifacts had different levels of power. Sometimes, the gaps could be very huge. The Xianji Compass was a top-ss Supreme Artifact, which meant it would give the holder an incredible power.

    An ancient, eternal macroworld like the Kunlun Realm had few top-of-the-lines Supreme Artifacts even in its glorious days.

    Those weaker macroworlds might not even have a single piece of top-tier Supreme Artifact.

    ¡°I happen to be short of a Supreme Artifact. This Xianji Compass looks right to me.¡± Pan Ruo reached out her hand to grab at the Xianji Compass remotely.

    ¡°Not so easy!¡± Xuanyuan Liekong shouted.

    ¡°No one can take the thing that Pan Ruo wants.¡± Yuanmo Shenzi hissed.

    He waved his Demonic Spear, gathering his Supreme Power to strike Xuanyuan Liekong.

    Just like the Demonic Saber of Qi Yang, Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s Demonic Spear was a newly forged Supreme Artifact. It was wless and had a higher level of strength.

    But Xuanyuan Liekong did not budge. He swung his Sky-Piercer Halberd to meet Yuanmo Shenzi.

    The Sky-Piercer Halberd was also a Supreme Artifact, the strength of which was no less than Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s Demonic Spear.

    Without this weapon, how could Xuanyuan Liekong sit at the helm of Northern Region Base, and challenge Yuanmo Shenzi?

    At this time, others also made their moves, starting fighting for the top-tier Supreme Artifact.

    The presence of the Xianji Compass here had significant meaning. Who knows, if they could get thepass, they could also take the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, too?

    Shi Lingkun was staring greedily at the Xianji Compass in a corner.

    While everyone fought, he performed a secret technique of the ckdemon Realm, hiding in the shadow, and quietly made his way up to the dome.

    ¡°The Xianji Compass is mine!¡±

    His heart fluttered as he drew close to the Xianji Compass.

    As soon as he got the Xianji Compass, he would immediately leave with the help of a talisman, then find a ce to refine the Xianji Compass. No one could do anything about him by then.

    Just then, five God-Eater Bugs flew out of the Gate of Destiny behind Pan Ruo,nded on the back of Shi Lingkun in a sh before burrowing into his body.

    ¡°No¡ª¡±

    He howled in fear, his voice filled with indignation.

    He fell straight down from the dome. He tried to fight back, but could just do so for a few seconds before the God-Eater Bugs burned him into ashes.

    Seeing what happened to Shi Lingkun, the fighters from the ckdemon Realm looked grave. They had wanted to charge at Pan Ruo, but they were also wary of her and could do nothing about her.

 Chapter 1955 - The Null Dimension

    <h4>Chapter 1955: The Null Dimension</h4>

    It was not until now that many people noticed Zhang Ruochen had not captured all the God-Eater Bugs. At the Gate of Destiny behind Pan Ruo, there were still close to one hundred of them.

    More importantly, Pan Ruo was controlling these bugs. Anyone could be caught unawares and lose their lives as a result. Shi Lingkun was a good example of this.

    Despite how careful they were in guarding themselves against Pan Ruo, there were bound to be people who would be attacked by these God-Eater Bugs.

    However, that also meant more God-Eater Bugs were being killed, and the number of God-Eater Bugs that Pan Ruo controlled was decreasing.

    Chixing Shenzi pped a wing, releasing an immense amount of evil air of death to rip the Xianji Compass off the dome.

    Seeing what he did, fighters from both sides fought tooth and nail to get thepass.

    Zhang Ruochen performed a dimensional technique, trying to get thepass remotely.

    If he performed a Dimensional Shift toe close to the Xianji Compass, he could easily get the Xianji Compass.

    By doing that, however, he would be a bull¡¯s eye, which meant great trouble for him. Even if he could get the Xianji Compass sessfully, he could no longer retrieve the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. Instead, he could just flee.

    There was no way he would give up the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree for the Xianji Compass.

    He made the move now just to rock the Deathkin¡¯s boat so that the Xianji Compass would not fall into their hands.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to get it!¡±

    Yuanmo Shenzi shouted. He released a powerful Will of Death to form strands of silk to catch the Xianji Compass, pulling it toward him.

    Xuanyuan Liekong would not let him get it, though. He attacked with his Sky-Piercer Halberd, more aggressively this time. The halberd pierced through the air and cut off the Will of Death.

    Smelling the opportunity, Bi Yunhai lunged out in a sh, powering his regal weapon-ss sky-blue gourd to release a powerful suction force to catch the Xianji Compass.

    As Bi Yunhai was about to get his hands on thepass, Pan Ruo lunged up into the air. Golden Buddha light glowing on her body formed into a majestic golden statue of Bodhisattva.

    ¡°Hand of Perfected Wisdom!¡±

    The golden Bodhisattva reached out a hand to strike Bi Yunhai.

    Sensing the immense pressure, Bi Yunhai dared not take chances. He quickly gathered his saint Qi and performed a palm strike to meet the hand of the golden Bodhisattva.

    Bang!

    The golden Bodhisattva did not budge a bit, as sturdy as a mountain.

    Bi Yunhai, meanwhile, was forced a step back. His haphazard response did not get him any advantage over his opponent.

    <i>I can¡¯t believe that the Deathkin has such a high level of mastery of Buddha fist technique. This woman is not that simple</i>. Bi Yunhai was shocked.

    This was not the first time he fought with a Deathkin. But it was definitely his first time fighting a Deathkin capable of Buddha fist technique.

    After a brief engagement, he already knew how powerful Pan Ruo was. She was no less powerful than he was. So he must not underestimate her.

    Left with no choice, he had to give up the Xianji Compass for now and directed his attention to deal with Pan Ruo.

    He could not afford to lose to Pan Ruo after being beaten by Qi Yang. Otherwise, his reputation would go to the dog on the battlefield of Northern Region.

    Since he could not summon the Precepts of Heaven and Earth inside the green building, he could only depend on his bodily strength to fight.

    As he summoned his saint Qi, 80,000 Precepts appeared on his body to form a powerful Precept Domain.

    With the wave of his hand, a wave of water appeared in the air. The Precepts rushed in to form a water dragon, which then charged at Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo appeared calm, almost nonchnt as the golden Bodhisattva behind her performed a move slowly.

    As slow as it might seem, the golden Bodhisattva precisely blocked the water dragon¡¯s attack before it performed an attack move.

    ¡°How did she learn her Buddhist saint technique, and how did she practice it to such a high level of attainment when she is a Deathkin?¡± Zhang Ruochen was looking in surprise at the golden Bodhisattva from behind.

    As far as he could remember, Huang Yanchen had nevere into contact with Buddhism, let alone practicing Buddhist saint technique.

    In a brief span of a few years, she had be a Lady candidate of the Fane of Destiny, her cultivation base attaining Path¡¯s Anterior, and she had mastered a Buddhist saint technique. It was hard to imagine what she had gone through all these years.

    While the fight between Pan Ruo and Bi Yunhai was ongoing, a shadow suddenly appeared nearby and ran away with the Xianji Compass.

    It was none other than Nie Yundao, the leading figure of Soul Realm in Northern Region. His cultivation base was originally at the zenith of Heaven¡¯s Reach realm. But after a round of great battle, he had attained Path¡¯s Anterior.

    There was a murderous look in Nie Yundao¡¯s eyes. <i>I will kill you after I get the Xianji Compass, Zhang Ruochen!</i>

    Nie Yundao was hostile to Zhang Ruochen because of King Daxi. How he wished you could cut Zhang Ruochen into pieces right now.

    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±

    Bi Yunhai roared as he aimed a palm strike at Nie Yundao.

    This palm strike might just be a casual move, but its power must not be underestimated.

    No one must snatch the Xianji Compass under his nose.

    Nie Yundao was shocked, his face changing as he quickly parried the attack with all his strength.

    He did not expect a Celestial Court fighter to stop him from taking the Xianji Compass, because all this while, even the Deathkins did not attack him.

    Bang!

    The blow sent Nie Yundao flying out backward. He puked a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°How dare you attack me, Bi Yunhai!¡± Nie Yundao roared.

    ¡°So what if I have attacked you? If you think you could take the Xianji Compass with your level of ability, then you would be sorely mistaken.¡± Bi Yunhai hissed.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Nie Yundao was furious. No one had ever belittled him like this since he started out as a fighter.

    Just then, a sh of sword light suddenly appeared from behind and cut Nie Yundao in half.

    Things happened so suddenly that Nie Yundao could not even get a chance to fight back.

    But as a Soul Realm cultivator, his saint soul was unlike any ordinary people. In that critical moment, his saint soul left his body as he tried to flee.

    But as soon as his saint soul was out, a sword pierced through it, and the saint soul shattered at once. Nie Yundao was as dead as a doornail now.

    After killing Nie Yundao, the sword dissolved to be silver droplets before disappearing into Pan Ruo¡¯s forehead.

    Needless to say, it was Pan Ruo who killed Nie Yundao with what might look like a special saint sword.

    Poor Nie Yundao; he did not even know who killed him.

    ¡°It is a Primeval Sword!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen muttered.

    He knew this sword all too well. It was this sword that pierced through his body in front of the Ziwei Pce. This sword was stained with his blood.

    Refined from Primeval water from the outer universe, this sword used to be the weapon of Tianyu Beast King, the overlord of a wild, mysterious realm in the Kunlun Realm. This sword was a regal weapon through and through.

    With Pan Ruo¡¯s current strength, using a regal weapon to kill a Path¡¯s Anterior fighter like Nie Yundao couldn¡¯t have been easier.

    Nie Yundao had himself to me for his greediness. He should not have tried to get his hands on the Xianji Compass with only this level of strength. He could me no one but himself for his death.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled back his attention and looked at the greenish fog. Since the Xianji Compass had fallen from the dome, that invisible barrier should have also gone.

    He probably could retrieve the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree while others were fighting for thepass.

    He moved in a sh and passed through the greenish fog. He found himselfing into a strange dimension where the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was.

    Just as he had expected, there was no invisible barrier stopping him.

    Looking from the outside, the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was right in front of him. But once he was inside the greenish fog-filled dimension, he realized that the tree was still a great distance away, beyond reach.

    Not only that, he also found that movement in this dimension was difficult, as if he was moving in the mire.

    ¡°Could this be the Null Dimension?¡±

    <i>The Secret Tome of Time and Space¡¯s</i> record about the Null Dimension suddenly came to mind.

    The Null Dimension differed from normal dimensions in that any living things inside this dimension would find their movement restricted.

    It was not a naturally urred dimension but artificially formed with special means. The dimensional structure wasplex¡ªso much so that even dimensional cultivators found it hard to understand.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current level of cultivation, he could not understand the structure of the Null Dimension, and so he could not control it.

    The only Kunlun Realm cultivator who could create a Null Dimension was Saint Monk Xumi.

    So did Saint Monk Xumi create this dimension to house the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree?

    ¡°Who? Who is it?¡±

    An angry roar suddenly rose inside the green building.

    Upon hearing the voice, Zhang Ruochen retreated from the Null Dimension and looked in the direction where the voice came from.

    It surprised him to see that the battle in the building had stopped, and the Xianji Compass was missing. Someone had run away with it.

    Just then, Ji Fanxin ran up to him. ¡°Someone lunged out from out of nowhere and snatched away the Xianji Compass.¡±

    ¡°Who could it be?¡± Zhang Ruochen appeared puzzled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That person had never revealed itself. It disappeared without a trace after taking thepass,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°Someone had been hiding in the dark, and this someone could even take away the Xianji Compass from under the nose of so many fighters. Who could it be? Did you notice anything suspicious before this, Fairy?¡±

    ¡°I had already sensed something amiss from the moment I stepped into this green building. That person was superb at avoiding detection; I couldn¡¯t even find that person.¡±

    ¡°You mean, Fairy, that person had long been inside the green building?¡±

    ¡°I supposed, yeah.¡± Ji Fanxin nodded.

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow, feeling that things were really weird. If that person had been inside the building since the beginning, why didn¡¯t that person take the Xianji Compass? Could it be that the person could not find thepass?

    Besides, there was an enchantment concealing the green building. Not even the Deathkins had discovered its existence. So who could enter before everyone else? At least, he could not do that.

    Many thoughts came to mind. Zhang Ruochen then pulled himself out of the thought. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about who stole the Xianji Compass. The priority is the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.¡±

    Jin Fanxin got the message and lunged into the greenish fog with him.

    Others saw where they had gone and also followed suit.

    ¡°Get the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree,¡± said Yuanmo Shenzi with a low voice.

    After losing the Xianji Compass, he could not afford to lose the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    Besides, he wanted the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree more than the Xianji Compass because the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree was the nemesis of the Deathkin. If the tree fell into the Celestial Court¡¯s hands, they would be in great trouble.

    Several shadows flew into the greenish fog, which was the Null Dimension.

    ¡°What is happening? It is difficult to move inside here!¡±

    The moment they entered the Null Dimension, their faces changed.

    ¡°Could it be Zhang Ruochen? What the hell have you done, Zhang Ruochen?¡± Ten-Eyed Qiankun Insect roared.

    In his mind, only Zhang Ruochen could perform such a trick to a dimension.

    Everyone looked rmed as they looked over at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It is the Null Dimension, mind you. Normally, only the god practicing the Path of Dimension can create it,¡± said Pan Ruo faintly.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but nce at Pan Ruo. He did not know that she even knew about the Null Dimension. She had indeed a changed person.

    ¡°Movement is difficult inside a Null Dimension. Those with weaker strength had better get out as soon as possible. If you all don¡¯t know yet, those God-Eater Bugs are not affected by this Null Dimension,¡± said Pan Ruo.

    As soon as her voice trailed off, many cultivators had started thinking of turning back. They were quaking in their boots at the mention of the God-Eater Bugs.

 Chapter 1956 - All That Matters Is Speed

    <h4>Chapter 1956: All That Matters Is Speed</h4>

    Many people got chills just by looking at the ¡°blue starry sky¡± inside the tree trunk. They retreated from the Null Dimension as it was a second too long to stay.

    However, there were still many people who found the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree too hard to resist and stayed. After all, high risks came with high rewards.

    Those who chose to go were very restrained. They did not fight with each other but kept an eye on their surroundings.

    Inside the Null Dimension, forces from sides used their own ways to get near to the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    Amid a series of strange noises, a nket of blue lights flew out of the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. The dotted lights looked as beautiful as the stars.

    As Pan Ruo had said, the God-Eater Bugs were not affected by the Null Dimension. Their flying speed made a stark contrast with the snail pace of the Celestial Court and Deathkin cultivators.

    Bang!

    Yuanmo Shenzi struck with his Demonic Spear, piercing through the body of a fist-sized God-Eater Bug.

    Despite being the disciple of the Fane of Destiny, and unlike Pan Ruo, Yuanmo Shenzi had not mastered the skill of enving the God-Eater Bugs. All he could do was to kill them.

    Zhang Ruochen, Ji Fanxin, and Pan Ruo seemed to be most rxed among the two hundred or so fighters. All Zhang Ruochen needed to do was to trigger the Qiankun Realm, and when the God-Eater Bugs sensed the scent of the sapling of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, they would enter the Qiankun Realm automatically.

    On the other hand, Ji Fanxin and Pan Ruo mastered the secret technique of controlling the God-Eater Bugs. Except for therger ones, the God-Eater bugs posed no threat to them.

    Zhang Ruochen made capturing the God-Eater Bugs his priority. There were too many people inside the Null Dimension, and they would be the obstacles preventing him from retrieving the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    So it was a good idea to let the God-Eater Bugs to help him clear the obstacles for him.

    As the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree belonged to the Kunlun Realm, both the Celestial Court and the Deathkin cultivators were invaders. They would pay a high price if they wanted to take the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    A scream rose as a Celestial Court fighter was attacked by God-Eater Bugs. His body was burned into ashes in a matter of seconds.

    Two more Deathkin fighters made the same fate.

    The situation turned chaotic instantly. Many of them regretted it and could not wait to flee the Null Dimension.

    But moving in the Null Dimension was slow, and the God-Eater Bugs were quick. Under such circumstances, they were pretty much a sitting duck no matter how strong they were.

    Over ten fighters, including two Heaven¡¯s Reach cultivators, had died from both sides in the blink of an eye.

    Those two Heaven¡¯s Reach cultivators were bitten to death by arger God-Eater Bug, the vitality and defense ability of which was extremely strong. Even Path¡¯s Anterior fighters had a hard time killing it.

    Now this God-Eater Bug was eyeing another Heaven¡¯s Rich fighter. It seemed that this bug chose top fighters as its target.

    Zhang Ruochen had been observing this bug since the beginning and was happy to see it attacking the Celestial Court and the Deathkin fighters. But now, he changed his mind and wanted to stop it.

    This God-Eater Bug was targeting Feng Wuxing, who was Feng Yan¡¯s elder cousin. He could not just let him die.

    Knowing that he was no match for this God-Eater Bug, Feng Wuxing quickly triggered a piece of ancient talisman, forming a tough shield around him as protection.

    He thenunched a counterattack with all his strength, trying to ward off that bug. The ancient talisman would not hold for long.

    But thisrger bug was much more powerful than he had expected. His ancient talisman had onlysted for a moment before the bug broke through.

    Feng Wuxing screamed as the bug bit his arm.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen came up. With the swing of his Ancient Abyssal de, he cut off Feng Wuxing¡¯s arm¡ªthe one that was bitten by the God-Eater Bug.

    He had just saved Feng Wuxing¡¯s life. Had he been a second slower, the blue me would have spread up to Feng Wuxing¡¯s shoulder.

    While he used the sword, he had also triggered the Qiankun Realm to release the scent of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree¡¯s sapling.

    Just like the previous God-Eater Bugs, this one was attracted by the scent and entered the Qiankun Realm at once.

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, friend.¡± Feng Wuxing was truly grateful.

    He knew that Zhang Ruochen hade for him, and he would remember Zhang Ruochen for this.

    ¡°Think nothing of it. Feng Yan and I are blood brothers. It was the right thing to do. But take my advice: leave this ce quickly. You don¡¯t want to get stuck in the Null Dimension,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I am thinking the same. Be careful, Brother Zhang.¡± Feng Wuxing then quietly spoke through telepathy. <i>¡°Be careful of Red Fox King, Brother Zhang.¡±</i>

    After saying that, he immediately left. Since he was still not deep inside the Null Dimension, it was not too much of a problem for him to go.

    ¡°Be careful of Red Fox King?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he could not help ncing at him.

    As far as he could remember, there were no grudges between Red Fox King and him. Why did Feng Wuxing warn him about Red Fox King?

    But he trusted that Feng Wuxing said that for a reason, and he had better take his word seriously.

    During that time, there had been over a thousand God-Eater Bugs flying out of the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. Zhang Ruochen had captured over a hundred of them, while the Celestial Court and the Deathkin fighters had killed the rest.

    Toward the end of the battle, and just like what Feng Wuxing did, there had been over a hundred people fleeing the Null Dimension.

    There were over seventy people remaining inside the Null Dimension. They all did not want to give up the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    Both sides continued to encounter God-Eater Bug attacks as they pressed on. Each time there were over a thousand bugs attacking them.

    Those who stayed were top fighters, but casualty was still inevitable.

    As they finally approached the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, only 57 of them remained¡ª26 on the Celestial Court¡¯s side and 31 on the Deathkin¡¯s side. So the Deathkin had an advantage in terms of headcount.

    Zhang Ruochen swept his eyes over those at the scene. Other than the Deathkins, quite several of them from the Celestial Court were his enemies, too.

    There were four from the ckdemon Realm, two of the Six Fatals of the Fane of Youshen, and Red Fox King¡ª seven of them.

    He would want to take them all down at once if can.

    While he was thinking, he suddenly felt something move on his body. He took out that thing, which was <i>The Secret Tome of Time and Space.</i>

    ¡°This is...¡±

    His heart missed a beat as he had apparently felt a strange energy enter <i>The Secret Tome of Time and Space.</i>

    He found that the changes to <i>The Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> seemed to be harmonious with the Null Dimension.

    He could not help but carefully study the changes.

    There was no doubt that it was Saint Monk Xumi who left behind this strange energy, which perhaps only <i>The Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> could hold.

    <i>By the looks of things, the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, which has been cut down, has withered. But the enormous Qi of the Divine Tree and Precepts of the Divine Tree inside the trunk are precious.</i>

    Everyone looked excited, standing in front of the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    ¡°Get the hell out of here if you all don¡¯t want to die!¡± Yuanmo Shenzi brandished his Demonic Spear as he made the threat.

    ¡°Everyone leaves! Otherwise, I will turn you all into dead meat!¡± Chixing Shenzi sneered.

    He had been thinking to wipe out all the Celestial Court fighters, but it was not easy, apparently. So they were hoping for them to go away, saving them the hassle.

    If pushes to shove, they fought and won, they would still pay a high price for it. They might even lose one or two of the Shenzis and Ladies.

    ¡°Think again if you want to take the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. Do you all have the ability? You never know until we fight.¡± Bi Yunhai scoffed.

    ¡°You still have the nerve to sound off, Bi Yunhai! You are just a loser at the hands of Qi Yang!¡± Shengku Shenzi sneered.

    There was a murderous look in Bi Yunhai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Qi Yang is powerful. But who the hell do you think you are? Fight me if you dare!¡±

    ¡°As if I am sacred!¡±

    Shengku Shenzi was exuding a murderous air, too. As blood inscriptions appeared on the blood ax in his hand, a powerful burst of energy seemed wanting to sh the Null Dimension in half.

    ¡°Heck!¡±

    Bi Yunhai hissed as he injected his saint Qi into the sky-blue gourd.

    He would be seen as a coward if he did not respond to this provocation.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Shengku Shenzi shouted, swinging his blood ax to strike Bi Yunhai.

    Bi Yunhai had also made his move, meeting the attack head-on.

    Under the constraint of the Null Dimensional, fighting needed to be in close range. Or else, even with the use of Supreme Artifacts, the attacking range would still be very limited.

    Shengku Shenzi and Bi Yunhai quickly shed, both using saint techniques and sacred artifacts as they faced-off against each other.

    It was impossible to summon external forces here. In a ce like this, even the use of sacred artifacts was restricted. They could only fight with their bodily strength, and both of them were undoubtedly confident of their strengths.

    ¡°It seems that a fight is inevitable. It is the only way to determine who will get to keep the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. Everyone, we need to work together. After beating the Deathkins, we will share the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree. We can¡¯t let the Deathkins take the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree!¡± Xuanyuan Liekong called out.

    No one on the Celestial Court¡¯s side objected.

    It seemed they would have to make do with it under such a circumstance.

    If they were not united, probably none of them could get the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree, as the Deathkins could use a divide-and-conquer method to beat them.

    The only thing was, the Deathkin had the advantage in terms of number, which put the Celestial Court at a disadvantage.

    A brutal battle finally broke out, and no one could stay away from it.

    Huo Nu summoned bone-chilling cold, ghastly white fireballs on his body, then charged straight at Zhang Ruochen.

    He was no match for Zhang Ruochen on the outside. That was because Zhang Ruochen had summoned external forces. But in the Null Dimension, he was confident that he could suppress Zhang Ruochen andplete the task that Yuanmo Shenzi assigned to him.

    Sensing a threat approaching, Zhang pulled his thoughts out of <i>The Secret Tome of Time and Space.</i>

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Huo Nu roared in a low voice, casting out a dozen ghastly white fireballs to block Zhang Ruochen escape routes.

    With such a close distance, and in the unique environment of the Null Dimension, he was confident that Zhang Ruochen would have no way to run.

    He expected Zhang Ruochen to suffer from grave injury, or even death as long as he got hit.

    In a split second, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shifted position and dodged all the ghastly white fireballs.

    ¡°How could this be possible?¡±

    Huo Nu looked in disbelief.

    They were in the Null Dimension. Everyone¡¯s movement was slow. How did Zhang Ruochen move so quickly?

    While Huo Nu was still in shock, Zhang Ruochen hade in front of him, thrusting the Ancient Abyssal de into his forehead.

    Thousands of Marks of Time appearing like the stars in the sky engulfed Huo Nu.

    He might be quick in his response, but time seemed to have some to a standstill. It was toote to parry the attack.

    The indestructible Ancient Abyssal de had pierced through his helmet into his forehead.

    A destructive sword will rushed into Huo Nu¡¯s body and destroyed his saint soul in an instant.

    Huo Nu¡¯s eyes were wide open, but his pupils dted.

    He thought he could beat Zhang Ruochen in the Null Dimension. Little did he expect Zhang Ruochen could kill him instantly with a sword as soon as he made the move. He did not even stand a chance.

 Chapter 1957 - Hunting in the Null Dimension

    <h4>Chapter 1957: Hunting in the Null Dimension</h4>

    A peculiar smile formed on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face after he killed Huo Nu with his sword.

    He kept Huo Nu¡¯s body as he knew Huo Nu had many things on his body. He would search the body when he had time.

    ¡°Saint Monk Xumi was very smart indeed. He must have foreseen that I woulde here.¡± He broke into an even bigger smile as he looked at the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> in his hands.

    The strange energy that entered the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> was seriously unusual. It came from Saint Monk Xumi, and it contained an enormous number of Precepts of Time and Dimension, which could help himprehend the Path of Time and Space.

    More importantly, after the energy entered the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, he could use it to move freely in the Null Dimension, and even perform his Sword of Time.

    This way, he would be practically invincible in the Null Dimension. He could easily attack others, but others would find it hard to attack him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hunt!¡±

    While he muttered, he nced over at those Deathkin fighters.

    The Deathkin were the ones he wanted to deal with first.

    Using the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, he came up behind a Heaven¡¯s Reach Deathkin fighter and performed a Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, crushing his skull and annihting his saint soul.

    He had learned to pick his battles. To kill the Deathkins, he chose those who were weaker first, then slowly going up the rank.

    Top fighters like Yuanmo Shenzi and Chixing Shenzi were not so easy to deal with, even with the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>. The difference in strength between him and them was a little too great.

    It did not take long before he killed seven of the thirty-one Deathkin.

    There were a few more weaklings on the Deathkin¡¯s side, but they were the opponents of the ckdemon Realm cultivators, the two Fatals of the Fane of Youshen, and Red Fox King. He couldn¡¯t care less to help them. So he left them to it.

    ¡°What is going on? Why is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s movement not restricted?¡±

    It shocked the Deathkin and the Celestial Court fighters to see seven Deathkins had died in session.

    ¡°You have a death wish, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s eyes looked bitter.

    As his Demonic Spear vibrated, tens of thousands of Supreme Inscriptions appeared. The Supreme Power seemed about to cut the Null Dimension in half.

    Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s movement suddenly sped up as he charged at Zhang Ruochen with the Demonic Spear.

    It was a Supreme Artifact, after all. It possessed an extraordinary power that not even the Null Dimension couldpletely restrain.

    Pan Ruo was also making her move at the same time. She propped up the Gate of Destiny and performed a Path of Destiny. A Light of Destiny hit a ckdemon fighter, unaffected by the Null Dimension.

    This ckdemon fighter appeared fine on the outside, but his saint soul had been shattered by the Light of Destiny.

    Following immediately, Pan Ruo performed another three beams of Lights of Destiny aimed at none other than the other ckdemon fighters.

    Two ckdemon fighters met the same fate as the first one, their saint souls shattering as they died violently.

    Meanwhile, You Yuexin was the strongest among the three, and she had a mysterious item on her body. She was badly wounded but would live.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Seeing the death of three ckdemon fighters and a wounded You Yuexin, Xuanyuan Liekong was furious and immediately swung into action.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Pan Ruo¡¯s killing of the ckdemon fighters was a revenge for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killing of seven Deathkin fighters.

    If no one stopped her, and with Pan Ruo¡¯s mysterious Path of Destiny, more Celestial Realm fighters would be killed.

    You Yuexin¡¯s face looked grim. This time, five ckdemon fighters hade to Northern Region trying to make a name for themselves. Little did she expect after a battle, she was the only one left.

    Shi Lingkun was out of his depth. He was killed by the God-Eater Bugs under Pan Ru control when he tried to snatch thepass.

    What about the other four, though? They had not offended Pan Ruo, yet they became her target. Did Pan Ruo take it out on them because of Shi Lingkun?

    No matter how furious she was, she could do nothing about Pan Ruo because she was no match for Pan Ruo.

    If not for Xuanyuan Liekong¡¯s intervention, she would have died.

    Had they known it earlier, they would have note into the Null Dimension.

    Meanwhile, with the help of the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, Zhang Ruochen moved with light steps as he dodged Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s multiple attacks.

    As the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> unfolded, silverish light turned into multiple dimensions to engulf Zhang Ruochen and Yuanmo Shenzi.

    ¡°Dimensional Freeze!¡±

    With the tap of his hand in the air, Zhang Ruochen released a Power of Dimension to freeze the silverish dimension where Yuanmo Shenzi was.

    He could not perform any dimensional techniques inside the Null Dimension. But once inside the multiple dimensions formed by the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, his hands were free and his power became higher.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Yuanmo Shenzi roared as 90-million Precepts appeared on his body with a burst of powerful energy.

    Dimensional Freeze did not work. Even the silverish dimension trapping Yuanmo Shenzi had also shattered.

    Yet, he had just broken oneyer. There were still tens ofyers of outer dimension that still kept him in.

    Zhang Ruochen did not stop but continued to perform his dimensional techniques. He even cast out the Azuresky Pagoda at Yuanmo Shenzi.

    But Yuanmo Shenzi was so powerful that no attack could get to him.

    Boom!

    Yuanmo Shenzi used his Demonic Spear and triggered an immense amount of Supreme Power. He finally broke through the multiple dimensions.

    Not bad for a Deathkin, one of the top ten younger generation fighters. He had got some skill. Zhang Ruochen was impressed.

    If Yuanmo Shenzi were to summon the Precepts of Heaven and Earth and his Supreme Artifact was not restrained on the outside world, he would have been an even more terrifying opponent. Even with the use of the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, Zhang Ruochen would have a hard time suppressing him for even a while.

    Knowing how nasty Yuanmo Shenzi was, Zhang Ruochen did not want to mess with him. He turned to target other Deathkins. The four fighters from the ckdemon Realm would make a perfect target.

    Yuanmo Shenzi was following close behind, yet he could not stop Zhang Ruochen from killing his men.

    Inside the Null Dimension, the Deathkin fighters could not perform at their best. It was because of this that Zhang Ruochen could kill them easily.

    Another four Deathkins died at the hands of Zhang Ruochen. They could not even flee.

    Right now, everyone was deep inside the Null Dimension. It was toote to turn back, even if they wanted to leave.

    The ratio between the two sides changed with 20 people on the Deathkin¡¯s side and 23 on the Celestial Court¡¯s side.

    Zhang Ruochen moved like a sh and came beside Red Fox King. He performed a Sword of Time to strike Red Fox King¡¯s opponent.

    Not that he was helping Red Fox King on purpose. He was just passing by and did so as a matter of convenience.

    When Sword of Time struck, it would kill.

    As powerful as Red Fox King¡¯s opponent was, he still could not get away from being killed by Sword of Time.

    While Zhang Ruochen was dealing with that Deathkin, a murderous intent rose in Red Fox King¡¯s eyes and he hit Zhang Ruochen on his back with a palm strike.

    His palm was on fire with hundreds of thousands of fire-type Precepts and the same number of Precepts of the Palm. Together, they formed a crush-all red sacred furnace.

    Sure enough!

    There was a cold look in his eyes when Zhang Ruochen sensed the danger.

    The <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> unfolded to form into multiple dimensions and kept Red Fox King inside.

    With multiple dimensional techniques performed, the sacred furnace of Red Fox King shattered and dissipatedpletely.

    ¡°How did you...¡±

    Red Fox King was shocked.

    He thought his surprise attack would work, but he did not expect Zhang Ruochen toe prepared. He had missed.

    Without waiting for Red Fox King to finish, Zhang Ruochen closed the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> back up and Red Fox King was sealed inside the tome, bing a portrait.

    Now Zhang Ruochen was happy that Feng Wuxing had warned him beforehand. Or else Red Fox King would have got him.

    Red Fox King might not be able to kill him with his palm, but wounding him would cause great trouble to him.

    Many thoughts came to mind, but Zhang Ruochen did not stop. Yuanmo Shenzi wasing at him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s face looked grim. He was burning in anger.

    However, he stopped pursuing Zhang Ruochen halfway. He knew that if he were to use the power of the Demonic Spear, it was going to over exhaust him.

    Besides, he also knew that as quick as he could move, he still could not catch up with Zhang Ruochen.

    The Null Dimension was like a pond, and Zhang Ruochen was a fish that swam freely in the water. No matter how good he could swim, no way he could out-swim a fish.

    Not to mention that if staying in the water would burn him out, and he would drown.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill those Deathkins together!¡±

    Zheng Yuan called out as he started to attack.

    It was the best time to strike, as the Deathkins had been demoralized.

    If they could buy Zhang Ruochen some time, no matter how powerful those Shenzis and Ladies were, they would be killed eventually.

    It seemed like this Null Dimension was a tailored-made battlefield for Zhang Ruochen.

    The Celestial Court fightersunched an attack on the Deathkins with no hesitation.

    However, there was one person who did not go attack the Deathkin. Instead, this person was moving closer toward the trunk of the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    ¡°Fight all you want. This tree is mine!¡± Ten-Eyed Qiankun Insect looked greedily at the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree.

    A glow appeared on his forehead along with a beautiful, quaint jade jar. The surface of the jade jar was engraved with esoteric patterns. A dimensional energy released from these mysterious patterns could affect the Null Dimension slightly.

    This jar was an artifact that he stumbled upon in the Kunlun Realm. It had a dimension inside, which he believed could keep the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree in.

    Once inside the jade jar, those God-Eater Bugs inside the Divine Sky-Connecting Tree were not going to pose any threat.

    ¡°What makes you think you could take the Divine Sky-Connecting Tee? Don¡¯t be na?ve.¡±

    Pan Ruo spoke behind him just as he was about to trigger his jade jar.

    At this time, Yuanmo Shenzi had reced Pan Ruo and was now engaging Xuanyuan Liekong.

    Ten-Eyed Qiankun Insect was shocked. He cast out a talisman that glowed in a divine light as he spun around.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    It was Cang Long who gave him this talisman to use it against Zhang Ruochen. But he now used it on Pan Ruo in time of emergency.

    If he could kill the Lady candidate of the Fane of Destiny, he would make a name for himself, and the value of this talisman would be even higher.

    Pan Ruo appeared calm. The golden Buddha light radiating on her body formed into a golden lotus flower that wrapped around her.

    Boom!

    As the talisman released thousands of runes, lightning formed in the thousands and struck Pan Ruo.

    Each bolt of lightning was so powerful that it could shatter a higher-order Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact, but not the golden lotus petals that wrapped around Pan Ruo.

    The golden lotus flower looked like a real Buddhist artifact, made of gold, indestructible and would not decay.

 Chapter 1958 - Collecting the Divine Sky-connecting Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1958: Collecting the Divine Sky-connecting Tree</h4>

    Seeing Pan Ruo being swallowed by the Divine Thunder, the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect could not help but reveal a smile. Trying to take the Divine Thunder head-on was the same as having a death wish.

    When handing the talisman to him, Cang Long had mentioned that the Divine Thunder unleashed by the talisman would be very powerful. A single thunder strike was enough to wound or even kill an ordinary Path¡¯s Anterior elite. With hundreds or even thousands of simultaneous Divine Thunder strikes, even a top-tier Path¡¯s Anterior elite would find it difficult to survive.

    As strong as Pan Ruo was, she would not be able to withstand the bombardment of a thousand Divine Thunder strikes.

    Of course, even if she survived, she would also be seriously injured. By then, he could take her down with a flip of his hand, and she would not be able to do anything more.

    ¡°How dare you look down on me. Do you think I¡¯m a pushover?¡± The Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect¡¯s eyes were filled with malicious intent.

    He was waiting for the strength of the talisman to be exhausted and see how miserable Pan Ruo would be. Just a wisp of her Saint Soul could b exchanged for arge number of merit points.

    After a long while, the raging thunder finally subsided, and calm returned.

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    Seeing that appear before him, the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect could not help but widen his eyes as if he was imagining things.

    Pan Ruo stood silently on the golden Buddhist lotus as her body radiated a faint Buddhist light. Her form was solemn and dignified as if she was a living Bodhisattva who was walking the realm.

    The golden lotus waspletely intact, and perfectly blocked off all of the power of the Divine Thunder, not allowing it to harm Pan Ruo at all.

    The Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect was dumbstruck. He had used his strongest card yet he could not even harm Pan Ruo. How strong was she?

    Soon, the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect snapped back to his senses, and the first thought in his mind was to flee.

    The Smiling Faceshifter noticed the danger that the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect was in, and he shot out several high-level sacred artifacts out, including one of the iplete King¡¯s Weapons he had gotten from the Kunlun Realm. He was trying to stop Pan Ruo and buy time for the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect to escape.

    ¡°Run, you fool!¡± The Smiling Faceshifter had an anxious look.

    The Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect dared not tarry, and immediately escape with all of the speed he could muster, no longer caring about taking the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    Pan Ruo did not move and stood on the golden Buddhist lotus as she quickly made some bizarre mudras.

    Suddenly, an even more brilliant golden Buddhist light emerged from her body, forming a golden Bodhisattva that merged together with the golden lotus, as of the two were one.

    Baaaam!!

    The golden Bodhisattva extended a hand and easily destroyed all of the high-level sacred artifacts that the Smiling Faceshifter had deployed, reducing all of them into pieces of scrap iron.

    That piece of iplete King¡¯s Weapon was grabbed by the Golden Bodhisattva, and the King-ss inscription within it was unable to unleash the slightest of its powers.

    A silver droplet flew out from the center of Pan Ruo¡¯s brow and transformed into a crystal sword. The sword radiated a chilly aura as if it wanted to freeze the entire void in ce.

    The crystal sword flew across the void like flowing water and appeared behind the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect in an instant.

    ¡°Nooo!!!¡±

    The Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect let out a horrified and bitter roar.

    Dush!

    The crystal sword stabbed through the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect¡¯s head as Precepts of the Sword in the hundreds of thousands were sted into his body.

    As a primordial species, his lifeforce was extremely powerful, and he could survive the blow. The moment the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect faded, he transformed into a bizarre bug with ten eyes. Its size was massive,parable to a bull.

    Seeing the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect die, the Smiling Faceshifter was extremely terrified and desperately tried to escape.

    He was good at masquerading and transformation, but his actualbat strength was not evenparable to that of the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect.

    If even thetter was so easily killed, how was he a match for Pan Ruo?

    Pan Ruo did not pursue him but slowly extended her hand instead. While she did so, a series of arcane Precepts of Destiny appeared and transformed into chains as they flew at the Smiling Faceshifter.

    The Smiling Faceshifter could not outrun to the Precepts of Destiny, and in an instant, he was bound by the chains.

    One of the chains glowed in a strange light that directly pierced into the Smiling Faceshifter¡¯s body and pulled his Saint Soul out of his body.

    Smash!!

    The chain shook slightly, and the Smiling Faceshifter¡¯s Saint Soul shattered.

    At that moment, the Fane of Youshen¡¯s Six Fatals lost another two members and could only be called the Two Fatals from now on.

    The moment the Smiling Faceshifter died, his body changed and transformed into an unknown beast.

    Pan Ruo did not let her kills go to waste and collected the corpses of both the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect as well as the Smiling Faceshifter. After all, the corpses of primordial creatures like this were still very valuable.

    The next moment, Pan Ruo locked her gaze on You Yuexin and clearly did not want to let this survivor of the ckdemon Realm go.

    ¡°I have to fight!¡±

    You Yuexin knew that she could not escape, and she gritted her teeth as she struck at Pan Ruo first.

    A demonic moon flew out of her body, unleashing monstrous Demonic Qi as it rammed into Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s expression was indifferent, and with a casual wave of her hand, a surge of majestic evil Death Qi emerged and collided with the demonic moon.

    Bam!!

    The demonic moon exploded, and all of the Demonic Qi was annihted.

    You Yuexin¡¯s body shuddered as she spat out a mouthful of blood, seemingly suffering another severe blow.

    Without waiting for her foe to make another move, Pan Ruo sted out some light of destiny, which instantly sank into the former¡¯s body.

    You Yuexin¡¯s body stiffened as her consciousness rapidly disintegrated. In the end, she could not escape the disaster.

    Just as Pan Ruo was about to continue her attack, Ji Fanxin stood in her path. She unleashed an ancient curse, with countless hexes appearing in the void and striking at Pan Ruo.

    Faint delight appeared in Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes as she formed another mudra, and a surge of Will of Death appeared from her body, colliding with the hexes.

    With Ji Fanxin facing off with Pan Ruo, the weaker folks on the Celestial Court¡¯s side could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were really afraid of being targeted by Pan Ruo.

    At the same moment, the group of Celestial Court elites attacked the Deathkins with all their might, creating openings for Zhang Ruochen to strike.

    As long as they could exhaust the Deathkins in blocking their attacks, Zhang Ruochen could then find an opportunity to go in for the kill.

    Everyone could see that with the advantage of being able to move freely, Zhang Ruochen still had a way to y his foe even if they were far stronger than himself.

    After a whirlwind of ughter, aside from Pan Ruo and seven other powerful Shenzis, as well as Shenn¨¹s, all of the Deathkin elites had perished by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    To Zhang Ruochen, all of the Deathkin elites equaled to merit points. Adding all of them up could get him over hundreds of millions of merit points. It was far beyond the points obtained when killing the average Deathkin.

    Very soon, Zhang Ruochen had selected a target to kill, and the target was Shengku Shenzi who was fighting fiercely with Bi Yunhai.

    He was not as strong as Bi Yunhai and waspletely on the back foot against thetter, so he was undoubtedly the best target.

    His figure flickered and Zhang Ruochen suddenly appeared beside Shengku Shenzi.

    The <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> opened, and the dimension shook as a massive dimensional rift crept toward Shengku Shenzi.

    Shengku Shenzi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he tried to dodge with as much speed as he could muster. Yet, he was a little too slow, and he could notpletely avoid the rift. Both of his arms were severed by the dimensional rift as blood gushed out.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Taking the opportunity, Bi Yunhai immediately struck and activated the Skyblue Gourd. He unleashed a dazzling Saint Light thatprised countless Saint Path Precepts as it shot at Shengku Shenzi.

    In desperation, Shengku Shenzi could only deploy a dozen shields before him as fast as possible and used the Shadow of Death to shield himself.

    Baaam!!

    The Shadow of Death could not withstand the devastating attack from the King¡¯s Weapon and was punched straight through.

    Immediately after, the one dozen shields that Shengku Shenzi had deployed were all shattered in session, and he was sent flying.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have already calcted everything, and instantly appeared behind Shengku Shenzi as a blurry sword soul flew out of his body with the Ancient Abyssal de, unleashing the Swordsmanship of Time.

    Numerous Marks of Time appeared and enveloped Shengku Shenzi.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Shengku Shenzi cursed to himself.

    Yet, when he wanted to block the attack, it was already toote.

    Time seemed toe to a standstill at that moment, and Shengku Shenzi found it difficult to even think.

    Dush!

    A sword light shed past, and Shengku Shenzi¡¯s head flew into the air.

    Even when dealing with a powerful Deathkin like Shengku Shenzi, the sword soul still had a countering effect, and its effect was made even more pronounced.

    With just a single stroke, Shengku Shenzi was dead.

    The Sword Soul returned and entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body as if it had never appeared before.

    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ruochen collected Shengku Shenzi¡¯s corpse and all of the artifacts he used. This was all his spoils of war.

    Seeing this, Bi Yunhai frowned, obviously a little unhappy. Nevertheless, he did not do anything in the end. Inside the void, he was really helpless against Zhang Ruochen, and if he wanted to fight, he might very well be the one to suffer instead.

    ¡°Shengku.¡±

    Seeing Shengku Shenzi die, Yuanmo Shenzi was furious.

    He was not particrly concerned about Shengku Shenzi¡¯s death, but in this situation, Shengku Shenzi¡¯s death meant that their situation had undoubtedly be much more perilous.

    ¡°Fall back. Use the Altar of Death to deal with them. Since they dare to step on Xianji Mountain, none of them will leave alive,¡± Yuanmo Shenzi ordered coldly.

    Fighting inside the void was just too troublesome. They had all of the strength in the world but could not use it whatsoever. Otherwise, how could they have been beaten so badly by Zhang Ruochen?

    In an instant, the remaining Deathkin elites all gathered beside Yuanmo Shenzi at the quickest speed possible. Pan Ruo was among them.

    Seven top elites all unleashed their Will of Death, conjuring a massive Shadow of Death, and Yuanmo Shenzi handed the Supreme Sacred Artifact-level Demonic Spear to the Shadow of Death.

    Boom!!

    A group of Celestial Court elites was unleashing a frenzy of attacks. With such a good opportunity at hand, how could they let Yuanmo Shenzi and his clique go that easily?

    The Shadow of Death became increasingly unstable and was on the brink of copse.

    ¡°Death Sacrifice.¡±

    Led by Yuanmo Shenzi, the five other Shenzis and Shenn¨¹s all sacrificed their own essence.

    Pan Ruo did not sacrifice her own essence, though. Instead, she used the Gate of Destiny to unleash a technique of destiny to stabilize the Shadow of Death. At the same time, she did everything she could to eliminate the void¡¯s impact.

    With that, the Deathkin could stand their ground as they slowly fought their way out of the void.

    There was no one outside the void right then. No one knew if those people had entered the void, or where those who had retreated out of it had gone.

    Whoosh!

    Yuanmo Shenzi and the others retreated from the void. Then, without any hesitation, they immediately rushed out of the Blue Temple at extreme speed.

    ¡°After them!¡±

    Xuanyuan Liekong immediately pursued after them.

    Seeing this, a group of elites immediately followed suit, wanting to take advantage of all the Deathkin on Xianji Mountain.

    Speaking of which, Lu Baiming and Ming Gu werepletely unaffected by the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, and they did not enter Xianji Mountain¡¯s central area. They had been fighting outside all this while, and no one knew how their fight was progressing.

    At the edge of the void, Zhang Ruochen halted momentarily before turning around.

    With no one else there now, it was undoubtedly the best time to collect the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk.

    A momentter, he arrived again before the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and unlocked the Qiankun Realm, allowing the tree¡¯s new seedling tomunicate with the tree trunk¡¯s remnant will.

    The others had taken the collection of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk a little too lightly. It was a powerful divine body, and if it did not recognize the individual before it, collecting it by force would not be easy.

    In fact, if he had let the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect use that ancient dimensional artifact to collect the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk, not only would it have failed, but it would have also caused massive trouble.

    Without waiting for too long, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree seedling sessfullymunicated with the tree trunk¡¯s remnant will.

    ¡°Retract.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened the Qiankun Realm with all of his might, unleashing a powerful suction force.

    Whoosh!

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s immense trunk, alongside the countless God-eater Bugs lurking in the trunk, were all instantly sucked into the Qiankun Realm without any resistance.

    Immediately afterward, the Divine Tree¡¯s Qi that was permeating in the realm was also all sucked into the Qiankun Realm. These were all good things and should not be wasted for nothing.

 Chapter 1959 - Survivors of Xianji Mountain from 100,000 Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 1959: Survivors of Xianji Mountain from 100,000 Years Ago</h4>

    After absorbing all of the Divine Tree Qi from the void, Zhang Ruochen did not tarry and immediately rushed out at his highest possible speed.

    The battle of Xianji Mountain had yet to end, and Ji Fanxin, Feng Yan, as well as the rest, were still outside. He had to rush over to join them as soon as possible.

    As for what kind of secrets were hidden inside the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk, it would not be toote if he only looked into it after the dust settled.

    After all, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk had already entered the Qiankun Realm, so unless he perished, no one could take it away.

    As soon as they rushed out of the void, Zhang Ruochen felt a sense of peril and immediately used his Dimensional Shift, leaving only an afterimage in the spot he stood.

    Baaam!!

    Saint Light shot out and hit the afterimage left by Zhang Ruochen, instantly shattering it.

    Ji Fanxin rushed out from the side and appeared beside Zhang Ruochen before looking coldly at a dark corner and saying, ¡°Bi Yunhai, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Bi Yunhai walked out of that dark corner and saw Ji Fanxin protecting Zhang Ruochen. A bitter look appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Fairy, this has nothing to do with you. Zhang Ruochen, hand over the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Sky-connecting Tree is something I need, so how can it have nothing to do with me?¡± Ji Fanxin replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s simple then. Once I get the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, I can share it with you. Only I can protect the Divine Sky-connecting Tree,¡± Bin Yunhai said.

    Zhang Ruochen took a step forward and replied, ¡°The Divine Sky-connecting Tree belongs to the Kunlun Realm. No one can take it away, not even the gods.¡±

    In response, Bi Yunhai¡¯s eyes became much chillier as he spat, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, know your ce. My patience is limited, so hand over the Divine Sky-connecting Tree now.¡±

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura too became even more menacing.

    Whooosh~

    A series of dimensional ripples appeared near Bi Yunhai as orbs of blue me orbs flew out of the ripples and charged at him.

    The blue me orbs were naturally the God-eater Bugs, and all of them were the size of a washbasin, enough to be a threat to a Path¡¯s Anterior elite.

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed still unable to control the God-eater Bugs. Nevertheless, he could release them from the Qiankun Realm and allow them to indiscriminately attack anything around them.

    In fact, there were evenrger God-eater Bugs inside the Divine Sky-connecting Tree the size of millstones, and they were enough to pose a threat to Supreme Saints.

    However, Zhang Ruochen dared not touch them yet, for fear of causing serious trouble instead.

    After all, a God-eater Bug of that size was just too terrifying. Once released, whether he could recover them back again was a question in itself.

    ording to the legends, when the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was not yet cut, there were even more powerful God-eater Bugs living parasitically inside it, and even a top-tier Supreme Saint could be reduced to ashes.

    However, after the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was cut off, those powerful God-eater Bugs were all dead.

    There was no way to breed such powerful God-eater Bugs just by relying on the dead Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen had only released a dozen God-eater Bugs the size of washbasins and instantly surrounded Bi Yunhai with them.

    ¡°Damn it, Zhang Ruochen can actually control these God-eater Bugs!¡±

    Bi Yunhai was both shocked and furious.

    Baaam!!!

    Using his Azure Sky-sea Palm technique, Bi Yunhai sent five of the bugs flying.

    But the five God-eater Bugs did not suffer any damage, and immediately rushed over again.

    At the same time, Bi Yunhai sensed some peril as he turned around and saw Zhang Ruochen holding the Azuresky Pagoda in his hand.

    On top of that, arge number of hexes also appeared before Ji Fanxin, exuding an extremely bizarre and dangerous aura.

    Facing off against the dozen washbasin-sized God-eater Bugs itself was difficult enough. If Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin were to attack, it would undoubtedly make the situation worse.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    With a cold sneer, Bi Yunhai immediately chose to retreat.

    Zhang Ruochen did not pursue and immediately opened the Qiankun Realm. He then used the Divine Sky-connecting Tree seedling and tree trunk to retrieve the dozens of God-eater Bugs.

    Once he fully tamed them, these God-eater Bugs would be one of his important trump cards. Each one of them was very precious, hence he could not afford to lose them.

    Suddenly, Ji Fanxin coldly called out, ¡°Who goes there?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly startled. He did not expect there was someone else in the Blue Temple, and he did not even notice the person.

    Tap... Tap...

    A crisp sound of footstep rang out as a figure slowly walked out of the darkness.

    It was a young man wearing a ck and white Taoist robe with apass hanging from his waist. His appearance was very handsome, but his face was very pale, showing a sickly disposition.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was fixed on thepass at the man¡¯s waist as a strange look shed across his eyes. ¡°So, you are the one who took the Xianji Compass away. Who are you?¡± he said.

    Right then, both Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin were highly vignt. They dared not be careless.

    For this person to take away the Xianji Compass so easily in the presence of the group of top elites and for no one to find him afterward meant that he was no slouch.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed slightly and sensed a very special aura from the young man¡¯s body.

    This aura was extremely special, and he had sensed it in another person before that left asting impression on him.

    It was none other than Jiang Yunchong of the Jiang n.

    ¡°Could it be...¡±

    All of a sudden, a conjecture came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    After calming down a little, Zhang Ruochen looked directly at the young man and spoke. ¡°You¡¯re a Re-awakener of the Xianji Sect.¡±

    Hearing this, a look of surprise unwittingly shed in the young man¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve already met someone like me. Yes, I am indeed a survivor of the Xianji Sect. My name is Hong Tianji. Zhang Ruochen, the Scion of Time and Space, I need your help.¡±

    ¡°How can I help you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    Hong Tianji cast his gaze toward the void and said, ¡°The void was created by Saint Monk Xumi, and it contains a powerful divine power. If this power is unleashed, it can form a space-time barrier that will lock the entire Xianji Mountain down, and only you can do this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve met Saint Monk Xumi before?¡± Surprise shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Hong Tianji nodded and said, ¡°I have indeed met him before, and thus became a survivor of the Xianji Sect. With my re-awakening, the world was already so different.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could hear a clear trace of deep sorrow despite Hong Tianji¡¯s calm voice.

    With his sect destroyed and all of his fellow sect members dead, he was left all alone to bear the sect¡¯s mission. Throughout the entire time, he had been in a deep slumber since the Middle Ages.

    ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Hong Tianji pointed his finger forward and answered, ¡°Put the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> into this groove and rouse it with the power of time and space to release Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s divine power. It will form the Interdiction of Time and Space. Although it will not be able to stop the Deathkin from entering the Kunlun Realm, it will make it much more difficult for them to do so in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction that Hong Tianji was pointing at and saw a shallow groove in the wall. The size of the groove was the same as the <i>Secret Tome of Space and Time</i>, and it had clearly been specially prepared for the tome.

    As he approached the groove, Zhang Ruochen did not immediately ce the <i>Secret Tome of Space and Time</i> in it. Instead, he turned to Hong Tianji and said, ¡°The Deathkin have set up an Altar of Death that can absorb the Northern Region¡¯s recovery power. Do you have any way to deal with it?¡±

    ¡°That Altar of Death is indeed something, and destroying it will be extremely difficult. However, it is not impossible. Take the Xianji Compass, and you will be able to activate the ancient formation that the Xianji Sect deployed. Even if you cannot destroy the altar outright, you will be able to severely damage it,¡± Hong Tianji said.

    Clearly, after his reawakening, he had already secretly scouted the situation and now had a general understanding of the current situation on Xianji Mountain.

    As he spoke, Hong Tianji removed the Xianji Compass from his waist and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Xianji Compass but did not reach out to take it and instead asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the right time for me to show up yet. There are many things that can only be left to you. As the Scion of Time and Space, you are destined to shoulder more callings than anyone else from the very start,¡± Hong Tianji said meaningfully.

    Hearing that, Zhang Ruochen did not say anything else and simply took the Xianji Compass.

    Upon seeing this, a smile appeared on Hong Tianji¡¯s face as he turned around and disappeared back into the darkness.

    Only at this moment did Ji Fanxin say, ¡°It looks like there is much more to the Kunlun Realm¡¯s secrets than I anticipated. But this is only right. As a great immortal world, how could the Kunlun Realm have no backup ns?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put away the Xianji Compass and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Fairy, please protect me.¡±

    Ji Fanxin did not say anything and just nodded gently as she released her mighty spiritual power, covering the entire Blue Temple.

    With Ji Fanxin around, Zhang Ruochen had no more worries. He immediately lifted the <i>Secret Tome of Space and Time</i> and inserted it into the groove in the wall.

    Through a shred of Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s divine power, the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> established an arcane connection with the void.

    Needless to say, Saint Monk Xumi had already calcted everything beforehand.

    ¡°Huh...¡±

    Exhaling a deep breath, Zhang Ruochen acted as he activated all of his Precepts of Time and Space. A powerful force of space and time was released as he infused it into the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>.

    Suddenly, the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> changed and glowed in silver light as even more arcane patterns of time and space appeared, merging into the void.

    Boooom!

    The Blue Temple shook again as if an earthquake had struck.

    In the end, the temple did not crumble, but the void rapidly copsed instead as it returned to nothingness.

    While the void copsed, the vast divine power hidden in it was unleashed.

    Crash!!!

    The vast divine power surged into the sky, breaking through everything as it reached tens of thousands of feet above the sky. It surpassed even the tallest peak of Xianji Mountain.

    The next moment, this divine power quickly diffused, forming a space-time barrier thatpletely enveloped the entire Xianji Mountain.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The moment the space-time barrier took form, all of the cultivators on Xianji Mountain were shocked.

    Be it the Celestial Court or the Deathkin, all of them were anxious as none of them knew how or when the space-time-space barrier had formed. They were worried that it was a technique used by the opposite force.

    Some of the elites could not help but unleash their high-level sacred artifacts to attack the barrier.

    Baaaam!!!

    The high-level sacred artifacts unleashed a terrifying power but could not even scratch the space-time barrier.

    ¡°It¡¯s the power of space and time, it¡¯s Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Sending the power of the dimensional barrier, someone immediately thought of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen again.¡± Yuanmo Shenzi clenched his fists tightly.

    The next moment, Yuanmo Shenzi shook his head and said, ¡°No, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, how can he create such a powerful barrier?¡±

    ¡°It may not be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s own strength, but perhaps a hidden hand left behind by Saint Monk Xumi back in the day,¡± Pan Ruo said softly.

    Hearing the name ¡°Saint Monk Xumi¡±, the expressions of all the Deathkin elites changed. Forget them, even the Deathkin gods were wary of Saint Monk Xumi.

    If Saint Monk Xumi had not exhausted all of his divine power to seal all of the rifts in the Kunlun Realm, it would have been destroyed by the Infernal Court during the Middle Ages.

    If this space-time barrier was really the work of Saint Monk Xumi, then it would undoubtedly be a massive problem.

 Chapter 1960 - One Person Against the World

    <h4>Chapter 1960: One Person Against the World</h4>

    The space-time barrier formed in an instant, and no one could withdraw from Xianji Mountain in time. All of the 400,000 Celestial Court troops and close to 200,000 Deathkin troops were all trapped within the area.

    In the shortest period of time, both sides regrouped and were on high alert.

    Even Lu Baiming and Ming Gu had stopped fighting, with both retreating to their own camps.

    Baaam!!!

    In the air, Qi Yang swung the demonic de with all of his might, splitting the Tortoise Shell Formation Map and the Chaotic Dimension as he broke free. The brilliant de light appeared before all of the cultivators like a heavenly stream.

    ¡°Retract!¡±

    Qi Yang stretched out a giant hand tens of feet long and wanted to take the Tortoise Shell Formation Map, unfortunately for him, the map seemed to have its own consciousness as it submerged underground and disappeared.

    Qi Yang frowned and could only give up. His figure flickered and appeared above the Altar of Death as he stood beside Yuanmo Shenzi.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Qi Yang looked up into the sky and felt a force that suffocated him somewhat.

    A grim look appeared on Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s probably a hidden hand left behind by that old monk, Xumi, trapping us in here. This barrier isn¡¯t that simple by the looks of it.¡±

    ¡°A hidden hand left behind by that old monk? What is going on? Where¡¯s Shengku?¡± Confusion filled Qi Yang¡¯s eyes.

    Yuanmo Shenzi said, ¡°It¡¯s very likely. After all, this barrier is made from the power of time and space. Aside from that old monk, Xumi, who else in Kunlun would have such technique at hand? As for Shengku, he is already dead. He died at the hands of Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Hearing this, Qi Yang could not help but show a look of surprise and find it hard to believe.

    He knew that Zhang Ruochen was the Scion of Time and Space and he had many techniques up his sleeve. However, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation strength, how could he kill Shengku?

    The difference in their cultivation bases was heaven and earth.

    Whoosh!

    At this very moment, two figures rushed out from the gloomy underground. They were Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin.

    Ji Fanxin held the Tortoise Shell Formation Map in her hand, and she was clearly the one who had retrieved the map earlier.

    Zhen Yuan transformed into a blue light stream and flew to Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin¡¯s side. Opening his mouth, he asked, ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, what is this barrier?¡±

    A smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°Senior Brother Zhen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve created this barrier using Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s divine powers in order to trap the Deathkin.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then sent him a telepathic message in secret. <i>¡°Next, I will use some special means to deal with the Deathkin. To avoid friendly fire, I hope you will pull the Celestial Court army out of Xianji Mountain, Senior Brother Zhen.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°How confident are you?¡±</i> Zhen Yuan sent another telepathic message back, clearly feeling a little uneasy.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Altar of Death in the distance as a confident smile appeared on his face and telepathically replied, ¡°<i>Senior Brother Zhang, don¡¯t you worry. If I don¡¯t have absolute confidence, how would I dare to go and challenge the Deathkin alone?¡±</i>

    It was a swagger of someone high and mighty!

    It was reminiscent of how Saint Monk Xumi sat among the stars in the past, looking down at the gods. Although he was but one person, he gave off the aura of a person who could make the gods kneel before him.

    Zhen Yuan stared deeply at Zhang Ruochen and said nothing else. He immediately sent word for the Celestial Court army to withdraw.

    A momentter, the Celestial Court army was back in their warships.

    Even Bi Yunhai followed Zhen Yuan onto the warship. His eyes were fixed on Zhang Ruochen as he broke into a derisive smile. ¡°You¡¯re really full of yourself; you think you can destroy the Deathkin Army just by borrowing Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s remaining power? Once you die, no one will evene to collect your corpse.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen only gave Bi Yunhai an indifferent look and did not pay any attention to him. While Bi Yunhai was very strong, he was not so strong that Zhang Ruochen feared him. Therefore, he naturally could not be bothered to argue with him.

    The future achievements of a person with such a wicked heart would for sure be limited.

    On the Altar of Death, the Deathkin elites all had confused looks. They wondered what the Celestial Court cultivators were up to.

    Pan Ruo noticed something wrong and said, ¡°No, they n to leave. Stop them!¡±

    Yuanmo Shenzi and Qi Yang were also elites who had experienced countless battles, and they too noticed something was amiss and immediately attacked.

    Yuanmo Shenzi¡¯s arms met as a series of demonic dragon-like air streams rushed out of his body. They proceeded to interweave into a vast demonic cloud above his head.

    He struck his palm out, and a demonic handprint that was thousands of feet long flew out.

    Qi Yang waved his Blood-drinking Demonic Saber and shed out a three-hundred-mile-long de light. In its wake was a shrill cry of the de as if the world were being sliced apart.

    ¡°What terrifying power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately activated the <i>Secret Tome of Space and Time</i> to open a dimensional tunnel that connected directly to the outside of Xianji Mountain.

    Whoosh!

    All of the Celestial Court warships took to the air instantly and left the area through the dimensional tunnel, appearing thousands of miles away.

    The ones who remained were only Ji Fanxin, Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, Pei Yutian, and the Evil Spirit. Unlike others, they would always advance and retreat with Zhang Ruochen at a moment¡¯s notice. They did not want to leave at all, and nothing could convince them to do so.

    Zhang Ruochen used the <i>Secret Tome of Space and Time</i> to envelop them as he used the Greater Dimensional Shift.

    The moment they disappeared, Yuanmo Shenzi, as well as Qi Yang¡¯s attacks, swept past and bombarded the space-time barrier. The impact caused countlessyers of ripples to appear as if it was a water curtain.

    On the Altar of Death, Yuanmo Shenzi hissed coldly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, so it was you all along. Have you nned all this? I did not expect you to have such things so well hidden, as expected of old monk Xumi¡¯s heir.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the <i>Secret Tome of Space and Time</i> in one hand and kept his other hand behind him as he stepped on the scorched earth. He walked toward the Altar of Death step by step while he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you lot onest chance. Withdraw from the Kunlun Realm, and I will spare your lives.¡±

    As he said this, his eyes were affixed on Pan Ruo.

    However, what came in response to that was a burst ofughter, as ifughing at his ignorance and hubris.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, have you even figured out what situation you¡¯re in? Do you really think that you can deal with our Deathkin army with an iplete space-time barrier? Even Xuanyuan Liekong isn¡¯t as crazy as you,¡± Yuanmo Shenzi sneered.

    Qi Yang¡¯s finger gently tapped his nose as heughed. ¡°Looks like someone is overconfident here! What¡¯s that saying again... He¡¯s too full of himself!¡±

    Qi Yang and Yuanmo Shenzi were both top ten Deathkin elites beneath a Supreme Saint. They were existences that could challenge a Supreme Saint, and Zhang Ruochen was no different than an ant in their eyes.

    They were not the only ones who felt that Zhang Ruochen had a death wish, even the Celestial Court army that had withdrawn from Xianji Mountain thought the same.

    Feng Wuxing frowned deeply as he stared at Zhen Yuan, bitterly saying, ¡°Brother Zhen Yuan, is Zhang Ruochen trapped on Xianji Mountain in order to allow us to retreat?¡±

    Looking into the distance, Zhang Ruochen was facing off against hundreds of thousands of Deathkin troops alone, and the scene was just too tragic.

    Although Zhen Yuan had full confidence in Zhang Ruochen, how could a single person fight against so many Deathkin elites? However, as a Scion of Time and Space, it won¡¯t be too difficult for Zhang Ruochen to retreat.

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll go and deal with this arrogant lunatic!¡±

    A pair of grey wings on Chixing Shenzi¡¯s back spread open and expanded into two death clouds as he flew out of the altar.

    With a distance of a dozen of miles, Chixing Shenzi punched out, and a deafening airburst thundered as countless grey lightning appeared, presenting a very bizarre scene in the sky.

    ¡°The Skyshatter Bane Fist is a fist technique that¡¯sparable to a high-level Saint Art, and its power is limitless. By virtue of this fist technique, Chixing Shenzi has fought a Neverwither Supreme Saint head-on for twelve exchanges before vomiting blood and losing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, once the Skyshatter Bane Fist locks on him, he will die for sure.¡±

    ...

    Even Pan Ruo, who was standing on the Altar of Death, both her eyes were locked onto Zhang Ruochen. Before the Skyshatter Bane Fist, Zhang Ruochen appeared extremely fragile and miniscule, as if he would be turned into ashes in the next moment.

    Yet, no one expected the words toe out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth would simply be, ¡°Courting death.¡±

    Whoosh!!

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything else, and with a wave of his hand, he took out the Xianji Compass as he infused it with a powerful surge of Saint Qi. That caused the Xianji Compass to quickly stir back to life.

    ¡°The Xianji Compass!¡±

    The expressions of all of the Deathkin elites could not help but change.

    Earlier on, the Xianji Compass was taken away by a mysterious powerhouse, and no one could find there the person was, so how did the Xianji Compass now appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands instead?

    There were only two possibilities in this situation: one was, the powerhouse who took the Xianji Compass had met Zhang Ruochen.

    Second, it was Zhang Ruochen who had snatched the Xianji Compass for himself. He had disappeared back then, and it was very likely he had gone to pull that off.

    No matter what, with the Xianji Compass now in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, it was not a good thing.

    The Xianji Compass rose by itself and floated before Zhang Ruochen, and as it rotated, it released a very arcane energy.

    Suddenly, many ancient formation patterns, hidden deep underground, surfaced. Although they were severely defective, the aura that radiated from them was still very terrifying. It made one¡¯s Saint Soul tremble.

    During the ancient days of yore, the Xianji Sect had Arch Array Masters and deployed many powerful formation arrays around Xianji Mountain. Even after a long period of time, despite being destroyed by the Deathkin, some of the powerful formation arrays still remained and were hidden deep in the ground. Only by using the Xianji Mountain could they be activated.

    Hummmmm...

    The stone de in Pei Yutian¡¯s hand flew out of the <i>Secret Tome of Space and Time</i> and trembled violently as it spiraled out of control.

    The next moment, the stone de broke free from Pei Yutian¡¯s grip and flew over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    The power of the formations, which were drawn by Zhang Ruochen using the Xianji Compass, all converged toward the stone de. The power was so massive that an ordinary sacred artifact simply could not bear its might.

    The stone de continued to vibrate as lines and patterns appeared on its surface. It perfectly linked with the mountains and the rivers of the Northern Region.

    At this moment, the stone de was revived just like when it was at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom, as it drew upon the power of the entire Northern Region.

    A vast power of heaven and earth passed through the space-time barrier and merged into the stone de.

    For a time, lightning and thunder roared across the entire Northern Region as various terrifying visions appeared, and themotion caused was evenrger than the one at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom.

    With just a sh, it tore the Skyshatter Bane Fist as if it were cutting through air.

    ¡°Impossible... This power...¡±

    Chixing Shenzi¡¯s expression changed drastically as he felt a power even more terrifying than a Supreme Saint surrounding Zhang Ruochen. At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was like the god of Xianji Mountain, and that struck extreme fear in him.

    Chixing Shenzi immediately pped his wings as he tried to escape.

    ¡°Toote to escape now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed his finger, and the stone de shed out again.

    Schiiing!!

    The de rent Chixing Shenzi into two.

    The power contained inside the de was so devastating that Chixing Shenzi¡¯s corpse shattered after it was struck, being reduced into two blobs of chilling death fog.

    The two de strikes were too awe-inspiring and too devastating, so much so that they shocked the Deathkin and Celestial Court cultivators to the point of being speechless.

    Some of the cultivators had their souls shocked to the point of trembling, and they almost fell to their knees in worship of Zhang Ruochen. At that moment, Zhang Ruochen was like a Sword Divine that had descended upon the world.

    Holding the Xianji Compass in his hand, the world trembled along with every step Zhang Ruochen took.

    ¡°Activate the Altar of Death.¡±

    Yuanmo Shenzi dared not underestimate Zhang Ruochen anymore, and he roared menacingly. Immediately after, he continuously poured all of his strength into the Altar of Death.

    He was not the only one; all of the Deathkin elites standing on the Altar of Death were doing the same thing.

    Everyone could see that Zhang Ruochen was almost invincible now, and only by joining hands and breaking through the space-time barrier would they have a chance to survive today.

    The power of the Altar of Death was pushed to its limits as a gloomy light rushed into the sky and trying to break through the space-time barrier.

    The Deathkin had originally intended to let the Altar of Death draw enough power and use it to unleash an annihtion maneuver to break the dimensional barrier between the star region they were in and the Kunlun Realm. That would allow the Deathkin army to march in directly and swiftly to conquer the Northern Region.

    They never expected that it would ultimately be used to resist Zhang Ruochen, their ursed nemesis.

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    Yuanmo Shenzi roared violently, as he empowered the Altar of Death with all of his might.

    As long as they break the space-time barrier, Zhang Ruochen and the other Celestial Court elites were not to be feared.

    Even though the space-time barrier was rted to Saint Monk Xumi, the Saint Monk had fallen so many years ago. How much divine power could be left?

    With the arcane powers of the Altar of Death, it was not impossible to rip the barrier open.

    ¡°You won¡¯t escape!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold and teeming with murderous intent.

    Vooosh!

    The power of the stone de was pushed to the extreme as it suddenly shed down at the Altar of Death with a brutal stroke.

    A terrifying de light sted out, and the dimension became extremely unstable as tiny cracks begin to appear.

    Boom!!

    The Altar of Death emanated an even more brilliant glow as it tried to ward off the de light.

    Yet, the de light could cut through everything, and no matter how strong the Altar of Death¡¯s defensive power was, it was like cut through like paper.

    Crack!

    The moment the de light made contact, the Altar of Death cracked.

    Booom!

    Like a thunderp, the de light exploded as a destructive force spread out in all directions, totally engulfing the Altar of Death.

    With the Altar of Death as the center, arge te of Xianji Mountain ruptured, and simr to a major earthquake, it was beyond anyone¡¯s ability to stop.

    A series of cyan brilliance emerged from the gloomy underground, protecting the Blue Temple.

    A momentter, the Altar of Deathpletely shattered and was reduced to billowing ashes.

    Not only was the Altar of Death reduced to ashes and wiped out without a trace, but even the dozens of top elites on the altar were all gone. Nothing was left of them.

    The Deathkin elites on the Altar of Death were all extremely powerful, and at least a dozen of them had reached the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm.

    Seeing this, Xiang Chunan¡¯s eyes could not help but pop out as he said in shock, ¡°Bloody hell, this is just too damn terrifying, no? So many Deathkin elites were annihted just like that. Not even a stter¡¯s been left behind.¡±

    It now appeared that his previous worries were allpletely unnecessary.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Seeing this, the Deathkin army fell into disarray as they routed and fled in all directions.

    Even the Shenzis and Shenn¨¹s were all annihted, how could they fight against Zhang Ruochen?

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly and looked at the location where the gloomy light from Altar of Death had struck.

    The moment the stone de smashed into the Altar of Death, he vaguely felt a slight fluctuation in the space-time barrier.

    Unsurprisingly, at that exact moment, someone likely crossed the barrier and escaped.

    It was just that he could not determine how many had escaped and who had escaped.

    It was important to note that these Deathkin were really powerful, and in that situation earlier, there were people who had actually escaped.

    ¡°A pity, all of the Deathkin elites werepletely destroyed without leaving anything behind. That¡¯s so many merit points wasted.¡± Feng Yan sighed.

    Xiang Chunan nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, what a waste. All of the treasures in their possession are alsopletely busted.¡±

    ¡°There are still many merit points left.¡± Zhang Ruochen cast his eyes on the fleeing Deathkin.

    As he spoke, he once again activated the Xianji Compass to control the iplete formations hidden within Xianji Mountain. He had no intentions of letting any of the remaining 200,000 Deathkin troops go.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was about to use the same trick again, Xiang Chunan hurriedly said, ¡°Big Brother, rx a little. Don¡¯t go annihting all of them. All our efforts will then be in vain!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits.¡±

    Boom!!

    The formation roused to life, and thousands of silver bolts of lightning appeared out of thin air, striking the fleeing Deathkin.

    ¡°Arrrghhh!!!¡±

    Screams rang out one after another.

    Whoever were struck by the silver lightning, those Deathkin all fell from the air one after another. Many straight-up perished, and some, even when they were not killed outright, were so seriously injured that they lost any ability to fight back.

    Some of the Deathkin were very courageous and did not panic as they moved into battle formations and tried to fight Zhang Ruochen.

    Sadly for them, there were no top elites among them, and the strongest was only of the Precept Dominion realm. Even with their numbers, they were of no help.

    It did not take too long for Xianji Mountain to be quiet. Most of the Deathkin were in by Zhang Ruochen using the formation. Meanwhile, the rest were dealt with by Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, and Pei Yutian.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled lightly, and then sent the Xianji Compass deep into the gloomy earth.

    With the war ended, the Xianji Compass was returned to its original owner.

    Without stopping even for a moment, Zhang Ruochen and the other six quickly swept through the battlefield and collected their spoils of war.

    Everything aside, all of the near 200,000 Deathkin troops were Saints and above. The merit points that could be exchanged were also at least two to three billion points. That was enough for two or three of them to ascend to the Saint King Merit List.

    Plus, two to three billion merit points could be exchanged for an evenrger amount of precious merit treasures. It was extremely significant.

 Chapter 1961 - Greed

    <h4>Chapter 1961: Greed</h4>

    It was extremely quiet outside the space-time barrier at that very moment. As the sound of a needle could be heard, many revealed a stunned expression.

    Originally, when Zhang Ruochen stayed inside the space-time barrier, many thought that he had a death wish. It was simply impossible for him to win against so many Deathkin elites.

    Yet, no one thought that Zhang Ruochen could turn the tide and wiped out nearly 200,000 Deathkin elites with his own strength, and even the Deathkin Shenzis and Shenn¨¹s were unable to escape. This was an achievement beyond allprehension!

    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned, Zhang Ruochen, you are really amazing. No wonder Feng Yan would be sworn brothers with him. Feng Wuxing could not help but exim.

    Zhang Ruochen was his lifesaver, and he was naturally very happy to see such a result. His tensed heart could finallypletely rx now.

    A bizarre glint appeared in Fairy Yuan¡¯s eyes as her eyes were affixed on Zhang Ruochen, she felt that Zhang Ruochen getting more and more unfathomable to her.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is really amazing. He has not even cultivated his own Precept Dominion, yet he managed to y a leading role in this battle.¡±

    ¡°He is indeed amazing, but that¡¯s also because he took advantage of the hidden hands left behind by Saint Monk Xumi and used the Xianji Compass¡¯ power.¡±

    ¡°How did the Xianji Compass ended up in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°At that time, the one who snatched the Xianji Compass was definitely not Zhang Ruochen. Could it be that Zhang Ruochen has other helping hands lying in the dark?¡±

    ¡°I never expected the Xianji Compass to have such a great function, and could actually activate the powerful formations left behind by Xianji Sect back in the day. With the Xianji Compass, Xianji Mountain is literally invincible, and no matter how many Deathkins were toe, they¡¯ll only be running into a dead end.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Zhang Ruochen has be the Prince of the Eastern Region. Is he going to be the Prince of the Northern Region now?¡±

    ...

    For a moment, many of the Celestial Court powerhouses were discussing the matter, and they found it difficult to calm their minds. They were deeply shocked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aplishments at the very end.

    Zhen Yuan smiled. ¡°Junior Brother Zhang really did have full confidence. He alone was enough to defeat armies of hundreds of thousands. Now that the Deathkin on Xianji Mountain have been annihted and the Deathkin¡¯s pathway to invade the Kunlun Realm has been temporarily blocked, things will be much easier for us.¡±

    Lu Baiming nodded and said, ¡°Junior Brother Zhang has indeed made great contributions, and I believe this news will spread across the realms soon enough. His fame will probably surpass the top-ranked fellows on the Saint King Merit List. For him to be named as Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s heir can only mean that he is no ordinary person.¡±

    From his perspective, there were barely any people whom he looked up to, and Zhang Ruochen was a new addition to that list.

    On one of the warships, the three Tu brothers leaned on the guardrail as they looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure from a distance. Their emotions were veryplicated at the moment.

    Looking back, the three of them had been extremely arrogant. They had refused to ept Zhen Yuan¡¯s arrangement and wanted to challenge Zhang, only to sufferplete defeat in the end.

    On the surface, they had submitted, but there was still some dissatisfaction in their hearts. They felt that the only reason Zhang Ruochen could defeat them was due to trickery, and he was not really much stronger than them.

    However, in the battle of Xianji Mountain, they were almost killed by Qi Yang¡¯s terrifying ocr technique, and it was Zhang Ruochen who intervened at the most critical moment that allowed them to survive the ordeal.

    At that moment, they were truly convinced, and no longer doubted that Zhang Ruochen was indeed stronger than them. Additionally, there was a hint of gratitude in their hearts.

    Now, they were full of admiration for Zhang Ruochen and felt that Zhang Ruochen was deserved the moniker of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s God of War.

    A glint appeared in Xuanyuan Liekong¡¯s eyes, no one knew what he was thinking.

    Without a question, he had totally never expected Zhang Ruochen to pull off a stunt like this.

    However, as he thought in the beginning, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s value was indeed great, far beyond the Ten-eyed Qiankun Insect¡¯s ability topare.

    ¡°Damn it, Zhang Ruochen actually wiped out the Deathkins in Xianji Mountain.¡± Bi Yunhai clenched his fists, and his expression was extremely bitter.

    He was not at all happy. He thought that Zhang Ruochen was dead meat, yet who would have thought that the end result would turn out the way it did. Those Deathkin were straight-up useless.

    However, with things as they were, no matter how angry he was, he could no longer change anything.

    Whoosh!

    A series ofmunication talismans were sent out one after another in all directions because many could not wait to pass on the news about the oue of the battle on Xianji Mountain.

    All of the cultivators present were all from different major worlds, and as long as they sent out word, all of the major worlds would soon know the results of the battle.

    In a zing cavern near the Tomb of the Gods in the Easter Region, Shang Ziyan was sitting inside it as he practiced his cultivation.

    Right then, Shang Ziyan was divided into three, and all bodies received the ming cultivation of the Earthfire. Each of them exuded an extremely powerful aura as densely packed Saint Path Precepts appeared on his body, approaching 15 million in number.

    When he first came to the Kunlun Realm, Shang Ziyan had only broken through the realm of the Eight-step Saint King. Currently, he was already at the peak of the Greater Precept World realm and was only a step away from culminating his Precept Dominion.

    Many factors contribute to his ability to make such great progress in a short period of time. One of them was Shang Ziyan¡¯s excellent talents. He was not beneath Zhang Ruochen in every aspect. He had cultivated the Path of the Three Corpses, which was on the Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank, and it was equivalent to three people cultivating together. Besides, its effect was by no means just a simple stacking effect.

    Secondly, Shang Ziyan had a very deep and profound background. With the support of the ns behind him and with Yanshen¡¯s personal cultivation, whatever training resources he wanted, he could get.

    Thirdly, Shang Ziyan¡¯s own luck was strong, and after arriving in the Kunlun Realm, he had encountered a series of great finds.

    For example, this cavern with raging mes was one of the great finds Shang Ziyan hade across.

    The mes burning in the cavern were extremely unusual, and they were of great help to Shang Ziyan in his cultivation of the Path of mes.

    As a disciple of Yanshen, how could Shang Ziyan not cultivate the Path of mes?

    In addition, there was an extraordinary fire lotus inside the cavern, and after refining it, Shang Ziyan¡¯s cultivation base greatly improved.

    Whoosh!

    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in the cavern.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s three bodies merged into one as he opened his eyes and said, ¡°Si Han, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Ziyan, something big has happened,¡± Si Han said with a serious expression.

    Shang Ziyan stood up. As he got out of the pool of fire and walked to Si Han¡¯s side, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just received news from the Northern Region. Xuanyuan Liekong and Zhen Yuan assembled an army to attack Xianji Mountain. The battle started poorly but Zhang Ruochen unexpectedly turned the situation around. He activated the hidden hand that Saint Monk Xumi had set up, as well as the contraptions that the Xianji Sect had left behind,pletely destroying a 200,000-strong Deathkin army by himself. Many of the Deathkin Shenzis and Shenn¨¹s, on top of a candidate for the Lady of the Fane of Destiny, failed to escape.

    ¡°Also, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree has fallen into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.¡±

    A cold glint appeared in Si Han¡¯s eyes.

    Knowing that Zhang Ruochen had made the headlines again, he was naturally very upset.

    Hearing this, a strange gleam appeared in Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is my arch enemy, and there will be a battle between me and him someday. The stronger he gets, the better. Otherwise, this battle will appear meaningless.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is now in full swing. He first became the Prince of the Eastern Region, then he stopped the Immortal Vampires in the Central Region Sword Tomb, and now, he has annihted the Deathkin on Xianji Mountain. His strength is climbing by the day, and there are few who can stop him. Ziyan, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Si Han said with a frown.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes were calm as he lightly said, ¡°If I¡¯m worried, I will certainly be defeated in my battle with Zhang Ruochen. If he is not strong enough, what right does he have to be my opponent then?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the underworld, kill the Bloodridge Ghost Lord, and seize the Earth Soul Fluid.¡±

    As he said that, Shang Ziyan took a step and left the cavern.

    Seeing this, Si Han immediately followed after Shang Ziyan. He could not refuse to take part in the ying of the Bloodridge Ghost Lord after all.

    On Xianji Mountain, Zhang Ruochen and the five others cleaned up the battlefield at the fastest speed possible.

    ¡°The Deathkin are indeed richer than the Immortal Vampires. Any random Nine-step Saint King has high-level sacred artifacts. Big Brother, this time, your Ancient Abyssal de will not have to worry aboutck of food.¡± Xiang Chunan guffawed.

    After the battle of the Sword Vault, he had also helped clean up the battlefield, and the treasures that the Immortal Vampires possessed truly could not bepared to that of the Deathkin.

    Although they were unable to get their hands on the treasures of the Deathkin Shenzis and Shenn¨¹s, their haul this time around was still very spectacr. It was far beyond what they had expected and far greater than the haul they had gotten in the Sword Vault.

    Zhang Ruochen put the Evil Spirit back into the Qiankun Realm and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s head out first. Senior Brother Zhen Yuan and the others are still waiting for us outside.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen took out the <i>Secret Tome of Space and Time</i> and used a secret dimensional technique.

    The space distorted slightly, and the five disappeared without a trace. When they reappeared again, they were already outside the space-time barrier.

    Zhen Yuan greeted him with a smile, ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, you have shocked all of us this time around, leaving everyone with nothing but admiration. I even suspect this to be an borate trap that you¡¯ve deliberately set up for the Deathkin.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Senior Brother Zhen Yuan, you tter me. This is not my contribution alone. Without everyone¡¯s help, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to step on Xianji Mountain, and we can just forget about what happens next.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, you don¡¯t have to be too humble. You were the key to winning this battle. To be able to see such a spectacr battle, this trip was not in vain.¡± Lu Baimingughed.

    After what he just went through, his attitude toward Zhang Ruochen had undoubtedly changed greatly, and he was even more willing to get close to Zhang Ruochen.

    With the abilities Zhang Ruochen had shown, he was indeed worthy of getting the support of the Taoist ns, and if there was a need, he would not mind providing Zhang Ruochen some aid.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back to the Northern Region Basecamp to celebrate Junior Brother Zhang¡¯s achievements!¡± Zhen Yuan smiled.

    Xuanyuan Liekong interjected. ¡°Wait a moment, Junior Brother Zhang, will there be any problem on this side of Xianji Mountain?

    ¡°Senior Brother Xuanyuan, you can rest easy. Now that the Xianji Mountain is covered by the space-time barrier, the Deathkin will not be able to easily enter the Kunlun Realm anymore. While I dare not vouch for it in the long term, maintaining it for a few years should not be a problem. The battle can be shifted to the realms behind Xianji Mountain,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with confidence.

    The space-time barrier had been activated by his own hands, and he knew how powerful the barrier was. It would take a very long time for the Deathkin to break through it.

    Xuanyuan Liekong nodded and said, ¡°Since there won¡¯t be any problem, let¡¯s go back to the Northern Region Basecamp.¡±

    Immediately, everyone boarded the warship and returned to the Northern Region Basecamp.

    All of the top elites who had participated in the attack had gathered inside Zhen Yuan¡¯s manor.

    ¡°Come, everyone, cheers for Junior Brother Zhang.¡± Zhen Yuan stood up and raised his ss.

    Immediately, everyone present stood up and raised their sses, even Bi Yunhai joined in. After all, he could not afford to spoil the mood at this moment.

    However, while everyone else was smiling, he wore a gloomy face.

    Zhang Ruochen straight up ignored Bi Yunhai as he raised his ss to the many elites present with a smile on his face as he finished the wine in his ss in a single shot.

    As the banquet progressed, many continued to toast Zhang Ruochen, all wanting to forment a good rtionship.

    To this, Zhang Ruochen would naturally not refuse such gestures as he returned their toast one by one. He got along very well with the group of elites.

    Bi Yunhai suddenly stood up and walked toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s table before he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, even though you have contributed greatly to the attack on Xianji Mountain, you still owe us an exnation regarding certain matters.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen got up and faintly asked, ¡°What matters are you referring to?¡±

    ¡°There are two in total. First, who took the Xianji Compass away? And why did it appear in your hands earlier on? Secondly, what do you n to do with the Divine Sky-connecting Tree?¡± Bi Yunhai stared sharply at Zhang Ruochen.

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were all locked on Zhang Ruochen.

    Anyone could tell that Bi Yunhai was deliberately looking to cause Zhang Ruochen trouble, but these two things were indeed everyone¡¯s concern.

    So, many were waiting for Zhang Ruochen to answer.

    How could Zhang Ruochen not know what Bi Yunhai was on about, so he inly said, ¡°Who took the Xianji Compass? That has nothing to do with anyone here. As for why it appeared in my hands earlier, the owner of the Xianji Compass was obviously being righteous and willing to aid me in destroying the Deathkin.¡±

    After a pause, Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°With regard to what I n to do with the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, your concern is totally unnecessary.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Zhang Ruochen, are you nning to take the Divine Sky-connecting Tree for yourself? Then you have to ask if everyone present if they agree to that.¡± Bi Yunhai snorted.

    Undoubtedly, Bi Yunhai had still not given up, and he wanted to use the name of the Celestial Court elites to force Zhang Ruochen to submit.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree was a rare item with many legends surrounding it. It was by no meansparable to ordinary divine bodies, and its value was most likely no less than that of a divine artifact.

    Anyone would be tempted and eager to get their hands on it when in the face of such a rare divine item.

    Xuanyuan Liekong rose up and smiled faintly. ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, how about you take the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and let us have a look?¡±

    While his tone might have sounded diplomatic, in reality, it was an inviblemand.

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid that we¡¯ll snatch it away from you?¡± a short young man said, somewhat displeased.

    This person had a short-stature with a in look, but his eyes were extremely deep, and the aura exuding from his body was even more powerful. The most conspicuous thing was the vertical eye on his forehead that had ck lightning faintly shing inside it.

    <i>¡°Brother, he is Lei Juexing from the Thunder n of the Cloudthunder Realm. While he may look human, he isn¡¯t one. He was born with three eyes, and he has powerful talents rted to controlling thunder. More importantly, he is a scion of a god and is extremely powerful.¡±</i> Feng Yan sent a secret telepathic message.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen was not too surprised. How could someone who was good enough to sit with Zhen Yuan, Xuanyuan Liekong, and the like, as well as fight against the Deathkin Shenzis and Shenn¨¹s, be someone ordinary? Even if he was not a Shenzi himself, his background had to be extraordinary.

    Looking lightly past Lei Juexing, Zhang Ruochen calmly said, ¡°There are countless God-eater Bugs inside the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. If I take it out, no one will be able to control them, and there may very well be a catastrophe.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you underestimate us too much. This is not the void, what can a mere God-eater Bug do to us?¡± Lei Juexing snorted coldly.

    Xiang Chunan put down his wine jar and said irritably, ¡°The Divine Sky-connecting Tree was retrieved by my Big Brother, so what right do you have in asking him to take it out?¡±

    Bi Yunhai gave Xiang Chunan a cold nce and said, ¡°Without us, how could Zhang Ruochen even take the Divine Sky-connecting Tree? That thing should belong to everyone. How can Zhang Ruochen take it for himself?¡±

    ¡°This is daylight robbery, and I will never agree to it.¡± Xiang Chunan¡¯s chest was burning with fury.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and held Xiang Chunan¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°Chunan, don¡¯t have to be so agitated.¡±

    ¡°Big Bro, they are just too much. I cannot bear it any longer!¡± Xiang Chunan was furious and now pissed at everyone.

    Bullying his big brother was something he absolutely could not tolerate. Even if his opponent was someone amazing and powerful, he would not take a step back.

    Ever since he started cultvating, he had never been afraid of anyone.

    Seeing Xiang Chunan¡¯s reaction, Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel very moved as he smiled andforted the former. ¡°Don¡¯t need to be so angry. If they want to see it, just let them have a proper look then.¡±

    As she spoke, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the hall, opened the Qiankun Realm, and simply just took out the Divine Sky-connecting Tree as he suspended it in the sky above the manor.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree was dozens of miles wide, not to mention its height. It could really connect with the heavens.

    A pity however, all of the leaves on the Divine Sky-connecting Tree had already withered, and there was no trace of vitality in it.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    For a moment, the entire Northern Region Basecamp was startled as countless of cultivators looked up at the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree was indeed toorge that it covered the entire Northern Region Basecamp.

    With the huge amount of Divine Tree Qi being released, they formed into a blue mist, causing the entire Northern Region Basecamp to be hazy.

    The majestic divine aura that emanated from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree caused many to feelpelled to kneel down and worship it.

    All of the elites in the manor all rushed out as they cast their gaze at the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk, all showing shocked expressions.

    There were divine trees in many major realms, but none of them couldpare with the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    For a while, a look of greed appeared in the eyes of many, and Bi Yunhai, as well as Lei Juexing, were no exceptions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s divide the Divine Sky-connecting Tree between ourselves,¡± Lei Juexing said with anticipation.

    It was as though the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was his, and he never thought of asking for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opinions.

    Bi Yunhai was the first to agree. ¡°Yes, it is only right to do so.¡±

    While the rest did not speak, many were obviously very tempted. If it was at another ce, they would have already snatched it themselves.

    ¡°Damn you all, I dare any one of you to touch the Divine Sky-connecting Tree!¡± Xiang Chunan blew his top again as he took out the Metal Demonic Crown.

    Feng Yan too opened his four closed eyes as wind blowed around his body, making it clear that he was standing unwaveringly on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    Pei Yutian had also infused his Saint Qi into the stone de. As long as Zhang Ruochen gave the word, he would strike without hesitation and use everything he had to rouse the stone de. Although he would die, he could still very well take a few down with him.

    A purple petal appeared in Ji Fanxin¡¯s hand as a powerful spiritual force was unleashed. She could not be bothered about any other thing, but no one was allowed to touch the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen was extremely calm andposed as if everything had nothing to do with him.

    Zhen Yuan frowned and said, ¡°This is improper. The Divine Sky-connecting Tree was collected by Junior Brother Zhang from the void, and it should belong to him by right.¡±

    Lu Baiming nodded and added, ¡°Moreover, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was left behind by Saint Monk Xumi. As Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s heir, it is only right that Junior Brother Zhang inherits the tree.¡±

    It was clear that the two were standing on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and had no intentions of taking the Divine Sky-connecting Tree for themselves.

    Xuanyuan Liekong stood out and said, ¡°Allow me to say a few fair words. As Brother Bi said, everyone has contributed much effort in the battle of Xianji Mountain. It was also with everyone¡¯s efforts that Junior Brother Zhang managed to retrieve the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. Therefore, it stands to reason that everyone should get a share of the boon. What say you, Junior Brother Zhang?¡±

    While he said this, Xuanyuan Liekong looked at Zhang Ruochen with a faint smile on his face as if he want to discuss something with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Brother Xuanyuan is right. It was through everyone¡¯s efforts that the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was taken. No one should take sole credit for it.¡± Bi Yunhai followed up.

    He was in a very good mood now. With Xuanyuan Liekong and Lei Juexing piling on the pressure, he was not afraid of Zhang Ruochen noting to apromise.

    Even if he could not get the entirety of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, getting a part of it was good enough.

    Plus, being able to take advantage of the opportunity to cause Zhang Ruochen trouble was something even more of a pleasure for him.

 Chapter 1962 - Discordant Parting

    <h4>Chapter 1962: Discordant Parting</h4>

    All of the people present turned their eyes toward Zhang Ruochen, wanting to see how Zhang Ruochen would react.

    Many had cold gazes, and for the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, they did not care about offending Zhang Ruochen.

    Feng Wuxing shook his head silently. He wanted to speak for Zhang Ruochen, but when Xuanyuan Liekong spoke, it would be meaningless even if he spoke.

    Fairy Yuan too frowned slightly as she did not expect things to develop to this juncture.

    After some thought, Feng Wuxing still opened his mouth and said. ¡°Collecting treasures had always been based on one¡¯s own ability since time memorial, and since the Divine Sky-connecting Tree is collected by Brother Zhang, it should belong to him by right, and there is no reason for him to share with everyone.¡±

    Hearing this, Bi Yunhai gave Feng Wuxing an immediate re, saying. ¡°Based on one¡¯s ability? Without everyone¡¯s help, does Zhang Ruochen have the ability to take the Divine Sky-connecting Tree? If you don¡¯t want it, no one will force you, but don¡¯t hinder us either.¡±

    Feng Wuxing did not say anything else, and just stood aside silently, making his stand clear.

    Immediately afterwards, Fairy Yuan, Ling Kongzi and several others also walked to the side, and did not want anything to do with this matter.

    At this very moment, Zhang Ruochen opened his mouth. ¡°The Divine Sky-connecting Tree is here, why are you asking me?¡±

    In everyone¡¯s ears, Zhang Ruochen sounded very helpless at this moment, he could not defy the will of the people, and could only hand over the Divine Sky-connecting Tree as apromise.

    ¡°At least you know your ce. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have your share.¡± A gleeful look appeared on Bi Yunhai¡¯s face.

    Xuanyuan Liekong also smiled, clearly satisfied with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attitude. He liked people who knew one¡¯s ce like him.

    In fact, he had wanted to woo Zhang Ruochen, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was just too precious, he would have chose to help Zhang Ruochen at this very moment.

    ¡°Big Brother, are you really going to hand over the Divine Sky-connecting Tree to them?¡± Xiang Chunan¡¯s eyes were opened wide, filled with anger and bitterness.

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything and only stretched his hand out to gently pat Xiang Chunan on the shoulder, while casting a ¡®rx¡¯ nce at thetter.

    A confused look appeared in Xiang Chunan¡¯s eyes, he could not understand why Zhang Ruochen could still be so calm at this moment.

    However, he still kept his temper in check, and did not make any rash movements.

    Bi Yunhai walked up next to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and clearly felt a terrifying aura as his soul felt like it was being crushed.

    He could feel that the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was repulsed by him, and did not allow him to approach.

    ¡°You¡¯re already cut off dead wood, and you still dare to defy me, wanting to scare me away with your aura. Naive, too naive, just see how I crush you.¡± Bi Yunhai¡¯s eyes were full of greed.

    As he spoke, Bi Yunhai took out his King¡¯s Weapon-level Bluesky Gourd out, and roused it with all of his might.

    Bi Yunhai was extremely confident with his own strength, especially with the King¡¯s Weapon-level weapon in hand. Cutting off the Divine Sky-connecting Tree that had withered for a hundred thousand years should be a breeze.

    200 thousand King-grade inscriptions appeared on the surface of the Skyblue Gourd, unleashing a brilliant light as it sted at the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk.

    The saint light had a brutal offensive power, enough to destroy an extraterrestrial star. It easily punctured through the blue mist formed by the Divine Tree Qi, and mmed against the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    BOOM!!

    The Divine Tree Qi surrounding the Divine Sky-connecting Tree shuddered violently as they gradually dissipated, causing the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk¡¯s form to be further exposed.

    However, the saint light did not manage to damage the Divine Sky-connecting Tree at all, with nary a trace. Even the dead, withered leaves on the tree were not knocked down.

    Seeing this, Bi Yunhai frowned deeply. This was something totally unexpected.

    He had used the full might of the King¡¯s Weapon artifact to attack, and yet the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was totally undamaged, and this undoubtedly cause him to lose face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t buy it.¡±

    Bi Yunhai got even more menacing as he once again roused the Skyblue Gourd.

    At this moment, Xuanyuan Liekong¡¯s expression changed drastically, and shouted loudly. ¡°Watch out! Fall back!¡±

    In a sh, Bi Yunhai felt a sense of terror as he turned to flee.

    It was toote. A massive surge of divine power rushed out from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, and hit Bi Yunhai square on his body.

    DUSSHH!

    Bi Yunhai was simply unable to resist the divine might, and his body immediately burst into pieces.

    ¡°NOO!!!¡±

    Bi Yunhai¡¯s saint soul still struggled desperately as he tried to escape, but in the end, he could not escape the fate of being crushed.

    Even the Skyblue Gourd shattered in an instant, turning into pieces of scrap metal as all of the King-level inscriptions were obliterated.

    Seeing this, everyone present showed a horrified look as they backed away one after another, seeing the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was a scourge of the gods.

    Bi Yunhai was a top elite of the Path¡¯s Anterior-realm, and he could defeat a Neverwither Supreme Saint. His strength was unrivalled and yet he was obliterated in just an instant, it was just too terrifying.

    Forget anyone else, even Xuanyuan Liekong was equally terrified, and was now extremely wary of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    Fortunately, the divine power that destroyed Bi Yunhai quickly retracted away after wiping thetter out, and did not spread further. Otherwise, none present would have survived.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Lei Juexing turned his eyes to Zhang Ruochen as he questioned thetter in a chilly tone.

    In his view, this had everything to do with Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen nced indifferently at Lei Juexing, saying. ¡°The Divine Sky-connecting Tree is the spiritual root of Kunlun Realm back in the day, all of the beings in Kunlun Realm, including the gods, are birthed from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. Even when it had been cut down, and had withered for over a hundred thousand years, it is still not something you can vite at will. Especially if a non-Kunlun Realm denizen dares to vite the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, it is as good as signing his own death warrant.¡±

    ¡°Since you knew about it, why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance?¡± Lei Juexing¡¯s eyes became chillier.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled coldly and said. ¡°I¡¯ve only followed what you asked since the beginning. Now that something had gone wrong, what does that have to do with me? Do you think I should help you cut up the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, and then hand it over to you lot one by one?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what does my brother has to do with you lot being a bunch of brainless fools? Only an idiot would attack a divine body. Bi Yunhai was too full of himself, and his death was all the more warranted.¡± Feng Yan sneered, and did not have the slightest sympathy for Bi Yunhai.

    He had long been pissed off at Bi Yunhai, and now that thetter courted his own death, and was obliterated by the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s divine power, it felt really nice.

    Hearing this, Lei Juexing¡¯s expression became extremely ufortable, yet he did not know how to refute what was said.

    After seeing the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, they were indeed overwhelmed by their greed, and had forgotten many important things, even attacking the Divine Sky-connecting Tree withoutpunction.

    At this moment, Lei Juexing actually felt lucky, he was d that he did not acted earlier, or else the one killed would have been him instead.

    On other hand, Xuanyuan Liekong¡¯s expression also became much more grim. Even he was careless just now, and had the same thought as Bi Yunhai, thinking that the Divine Sky-connecting Tree would not be that dangerous.

    Now it seemed like the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was still extremely dangerous, and its divine power had not faded just because of the passing of aeons.

    Zhang Ruochen walked slowly towards the Divine Sky-connecting Tree as he looked at everyone present, saying. ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to take the Divine Sky-connecting Tree?¡±

    Those who were originally eager were now all silent at this very moment. It was not that they did not want to take it, they dared not even want it now.

    With a precedent in Bi Yunhai, who would dare to have any funny ideas about the Divine Sky-connecting Tree?

    Even Xuanyuan Liekong was silent at this moment. While he was much more powerful than Bi Yunhai, but if he were to act against the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, his end will probably be no better than Bi Yunhai¡¯s.

    It was aplete miscalction this time around, not only did he not get his hands on the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, he had also fell foul of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Since no one wants to take the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, I¡¯ll be keeping it then.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    He opened the Qiankun Realm, and a powerful suction force appeared as it instantly sucked the Divine Sky-connecting Tree into it.

    Even if it was him, without the Divine Sky-connecting Tree seedling, he would not have any chance of keeping the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen turned around and said, ¡°Senior Brother Zhen Yuan, Senior Brother Lu, Brother Feng, Fairy Yuan, Fellow Ling, I still have some matters to deal with, so I need to take my leave first. We shall meet again.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhang, take care.¡± Feng Wuxing said with a salute.

    Fairy Yuan too saluted. ¡°Master Ruochen, we shall meet again.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Zhang, please take care. I look forward to a good exchange of our path of swords when we have the time.¡± Ling Kongzi saluted and smiled.

    Zhen Yuan sighed slightly, saying. ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, you can contact me at any time if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    For such an unpleasant thing to have happened, it was obviously impossible for him to get Zhang Ruochen to stay in the Northern Region. He felt a little guilty that things had turned out like this.

    Lu Baiming came over and patted Zhang Ruochen on the shoulder with a smile. ¡°Now that the matter in the Northern Region is settled, I have no reason to stay here. I¡¯ll go with you, Junior Brother Zhang.¡±

    Nodding at Zhen Yuan and the others, Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Immediately, Zhang Ruochen, Ji Fanxin, Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, Pei Yutian and Lu Baiming all flew into the sky, using their skills as they transformed into six streams of light and flew out of the Northern Region Basecamp in a blink of an eye.

    Although some were still bitter, they dared not stop them at this moment as everyone was particry wary. Especially when Lu Baiming was going along with Zhang Ruochen, no one even dared to make any rash actions.

    ¡°This will be the end of the celebration banquet. I¡¯m a little tired, please leave.¡± Zhen Yuan opened his mouth and gave out an eviction order.

    With this getting to this point, no one was in the mood to continue staying here, and so they left one after another.

    When the news of what happened here spread, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s star will shine even brighter while many Celestial Court elites will end up as aughing stock.

    In addition, Bi Yunhai¡¯s death may also cause plenty of shocks, especially in the Skysea Realm, and some sort of action may be taken there.

    After leaving the Northern Region Basecamp, Zhang Ruochen and the rest headed to then nearest merit sub-terminal, and went straight to the Main Terminal of Merits at Sirius.

    With him annihting so many Deathkins at Xianji Mountain, it was natural for him toe and exchange merit points.

    ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, I¡¯ll head back to the Five-Elements Temple first, if you have time, you can look for me there.¡± When they arrived at the Main Terminal of Merits, Lu Baiming bade farewells to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen replied. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, take care.¡±

    Lu Baiming nodded, and rode on the Primordial Demonic Serpent as he flew towards the Teleportation Hall.

    Through the teleportation arrays in the Main Terminal of Merits, going to the great celestial realms across the Celestial Court is very convenient indeed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and redeem our merit points.¡±

    Seeing Lu Baiming leaving into the distance, Zhang Ruochen turned around and said.

    He was very much looking forward to exchanging his merit point this time around, wondering what sort of surprise that awaited him once he enters the top 10,000 of the Saint King Merit List.

    ...

 Chapter 1963 - Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light

    <h4>Chapter 1963: Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light</h4>

    The Merit Exchange Hall was as packed as always, and someone came over to exchange merit points.

    The moment Zhang Ruochen and his party walked into the hall, they immediately attracted the attention of many.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Ruochen. It hasn¡¯t been long since hisst visit, and he hase to the Merit Exchange Hall again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Zhang Ruochen went to the Northern Region, and in the battle of Xianji Mountain, he destroyed the Deathkin¡¯s 200,000-strong army alone. Many of the Shenzis and Shenn¨¹s perished as well.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? The Deathkin are one of the top three ns of the Infernal Court, and their strength is unparalleled. The ones on Xianji Mountain were their elites, how did Zhang Ruochen wipe all of them out alone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. One of my n brethren is in the Northern Region Basecamp and was selected to assault Xianji Mountain. He saw Zhang Ruochen unleashing his power and destroyed Altar of Death and the 200,000 strong Deathkin army with his own eyes. Not only that, Zhang Ruochen even retrieved the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and caused friction with a group of elites in the basecamp before parting ways. I¡¯ve heard the Master Yunhai even died because of the tree.¡±

    ¡°Master Yunhai is dead? He is a person who can defeat a Neverwither Supreme Saint though.¡±

    ...

    For a moment, the looks in the eyes of many looking at Zhang Ruochen changed.

    Many did not witness the battle of the Central Region Sword Vault, so many did not believe that it was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s credit.

    But for the battle of Xianji Mountain, hundreds of thousands of cultivators witnessed the battle, so it was impossible to fake it. To be able to have such a shockingbat achievement, anyone would be wary of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally heard the surrounding discussion, but he paid no heed to it as he walked straight to the Saint King Merit List and started to exchange merit points.

    As the Deathkin blood continued to flow out from the dimensional jade bottle, Zhang Ruochen merit points began to increase rapidly, and correspondingly, his ranking also rose.

    Before then, his merit points were 3.5 billion points, and ranked beyond 10,000, close to the ranking and merit points collected by the number one Saint King of Guanghan Realm.

    After pouring out all of the collected Deathkin blood and saint soul from the bottle, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s merit points climbed all the way to 6.6 billion points, far surpassing the number one Saint King of Guanghan Realm.

    And his ranking on the Saint King Merit List had also greatly improved, climbingl the way to 3,342. Such a ranking was already extremely high, especially the time he had been on the Saint King Merit List was still very short.

    Many major realms had used all of their strength umted over hundreds or even thousands of years may not even be able to get a person to where Zhang Ruochen was currently ranked now.

    ¡°6.6 billion merit points.¡±

    At this moment, the entire Merit Exchange Hall appeared extremely quiet as everyone was stunned as they looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s merit points and cement on the Saint King Merit List.

    In less than a month¡¯s time, Zhang Ruochen had actually gained another 3.1 billion merit points that it beggared belief; since when did merit points became so easy to collect?

    ¡°I really envy Zhang Ruochen, he had entered the top 10,000 of the Saint Kings Merit List so quickly. Getting his body and soul baptized by arge amount of Merit Qi aside, more importantly, he would get a Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, and that cannot be bought no matter how much saint stones you have.¡± A purple-haired saint king said with envy.

    ¡°What¡¯s a Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light?¡± Someone asked curiously.

    The purple-haired saint king exined. ¡°The Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light is a top-tier armor refined by the Fane of Merits. Its defensive power is amazing, and even a Neverwither Supreme Saint could not destroy it. More importantly, the armor culd unleash thousand times the speed of sound, so be it offense or defense, it is of great help.¡±

    ¡°Given how powerful the armor is, why don¡¯t the Fane of Merits create more of them?¡±

    A puzzled look appeared on the man¡¯s face.

    The purple-haired saint king shook his head and said. ¡°Every single Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light consumes arge amount of treasures of heaven and earth, and is invaluable, so naturally not too many will be created.¡±

    ¡°Based on the rules of the Fane of Merits, if one wants to get the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light permanently, they need to stay within the top 10,000 for at least five hundred years. Should they be kicked out of the top 10,000, the Fane of Merits will take back the armor.

    He once had entered the top 10,000 of the Saint King Merit List and owned the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light for a period of time. Unfortunately for him, he was squeezed out of the top 10,000, and had never managed to get back in since.

    Many years ago, it only took 3 billion merit points to enter the top 10,000 of the Saint King Merit List. Over the years, the requirements had continuously increased, and now at least 4 billion merit points were needed, which was an extremely prohibitive requirement.

    Before the Saint King Merit List, arge amount of Merit Qi appeared and engulfed Zhang Ruochen.

    Anyone who entered the top 10,000 of the Saint King Merit List would be able to enjoy this benefit.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and soul was already very powerful and getting the baptism of the Merit Qi was still beneficial for him, allowing his body and soul to be even more tenacious and immacte.

    After receiving the baptism of merit, a strange armor gleaming in silver light appeared out of thin air and automatically put itself onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    The armor fitted him perfectly, as if it was tailor-made for Zhang Ruochen.

    After putting on the armor, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s looked even more heroic and extraordinary, like a God of War riding across the battlefield.

    ¡°Congrattions, brother, for entering the top 10,000 of the Saint King Merit List and obtaining the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light.¡± Feng Yan said with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Just as I was thinking about not having a proper armor, the trip to the Northern Region this time is very worthwhile.¡±

    ¡°The Fane of Merit had prepared four types of Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light for the powerhouses ranked towards the front. The speed the armor can unleash is a thousand times, two-thousand times. five-thousand times, and ten-thousand times the speed of sound, and correspondingly its for the top 10,000, top 1,000, top 100, and top 10.¡±

    ¡°The Fane of Merits ces great importance to those who can get into the top 10,000 of the Saint King Merit List. After all, they are all capable of ying a great role in the Battlefield of Merits, so that¡¯s why they specially created the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light to enhance the survivability of these elites.¡±

    Feng Yan exined with a smile. He understood these things better than anything.

    If it weren¡¯t for such great benefits, how could so many want to get themselves into the top 10,000 of the Saint King Merit List?

    Perhaps there were other simr armors, but those will be extremely precious, and a top-level Saint King made not be able to afford them even with all of his wealth.

    Zhang Ruochen cast his sight on the Saint King Merit List and locked onto to rank 9325. The person was Ji Kongyuan, the only person in Guanghan Realm who was on the Saint King¡¯s Merit List.

    Ji Kongyuan was the first son of Emperor Ji Mie, and he was an extraordinary talent. He had many managed to get into the top 10,000 of the Saint King Merit List many years ago and had managed to maintain his ranking after so many years without being pushed out of the top 10,000.

    When Zhang Ruochen first entered the Celestial Court, Ji Kongyuan¡¯s merit points were 3.8 billion, and it had grown to 4.3 billion now. This was also one of the reasons he was not pushed out of the top 10,000.

    After some calction, Ji Kongyuan had been in the top 10,000 of the Saint King Merit List for more than 500 years now, which meant that he could own the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light for perpetuity. Even if he were to be a Neverwither Supreme Saint, the Fane of Merit will not take the armor back.

    In recent years, Guanghan Realm had be extremely weak, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for them to get Ji Kongyuan into the top 10,000 and maintain his ranking for so many years.

    ¡°Emperor Jimie sure is amazing, for him alone to have so many heirs, and many of them are extremely talented.¡± Zhang Ruochen said in secret admiration.

    He felt that if Guanghan Realm had a few more Emperor Ji Mie, her overall strength would have increased by a lot.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen was done exchanging his merit points, Feng Yan also took out the Infernal Court cultivators¡¯ blood and souls he had collected and started exchanging them.

    ¡°Eight hundred million merit points. Another 200 million more and I¡¯ll be able to get into the Saint King Merit List.¡± Looking at his merit points, Feng Yan could not help but smile.

    Originally, Zhang Ruochen intended to give Feng Yan some of the Deathkin cultivators blood and saint soul, but Feng Yan refused it. He had the help of the Feng n, so getting onto the Saint King Merit List, and getting into the top 10,000 was just a matter of time.

    Pei Yutian also took out a dimensional jade bottle as he poured out a good number of Deathkin blood and saint souls, his merit points easily crossed the 100-million-point mark.

    Without further dy, Zhang Ruochen and the other four walked towards the Merit Treasure Exchange Counter.

    With arge amount of merit points, he naturally had to use them to redeem merit treasures to make himself stronger.

    There were many merit treasures that the Fane of Merit had made avable for redemption. Each of them was extremely precious and would require one to have sufficient merit points.

    Thest time around, Zhang Ruochen spent more than three billion merit points and redeemed many merit treasures, but most of them were redeemed for others. After all, the battle of the Sword Vault was not his work alone.

    He had only exchanged a single treasure for himself, the Meritorious Sword Cleansing Marrow to cleanse and refine his sword soul.

    After using a dozen of bottles of Meritorious Sword Cleansing Marrow, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul sword had be very powerful, and it was no longerparable to the sword soul of ordinary sword cultivators.

    ¡°If I use another 20 bottles of that Sword Cleansing Marrow, my sword soul should be able to undergo the essence evolution. The sword soul I¡¯ve cultivated is already very strong to begin with, and it actually needed seventy Sword Cleansing Marrow to evolve, it sure isn¡¯t easy.¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Every bottle of Meritorious Sword Cleansing Marrow required 10 million merit points to exchange, and seventy bottles meant 700 million merit points. It was not something any ordinary persons could afford.

    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Ruochen exchanged another twenty bottles of the Meritorious Sword Cleansing Marrow as a graceful figure suddenly emerged in his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to meet her at Wuding Mountain. I should face what I need to face after all.¡±

    ZHang Ruochen had long thought of going to Wuding Mountain to meet Ling Feiyu, but he was caught up in many things and had to dy it time and time again. When he remembered the vehemence Ling Feiyu showed when she left, Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh.

    The twenty bottles of Meritorious Sword Cleansing Marrow shall be a meeting gift for her.

    ¡°Chunan, what merit treasures do you need?¡± Zhang Ruochen turned around and ask.

    Xiang Chunan shook his head and said. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve not used up the Meritorious Turbid Sacred Fire. Refining the eye is a little more troublesome as it takes too much time. I¡¯ve not bee able to use my Telescopic Sighttely at all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, and then turned to Ji Fanxin, asking. ¡°Fairy, do you need anything?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± Ji Fanxin said.

    In this regard, Zhang Ruochen would not insist, so he turned around and carefully looked at the introductions of various merit treasures, looking for those that will be of great help to him.

 Chapter 1964 - The Heart of the Divine Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1964: The Heart of the Divine Tree</h4>

    ¡°The Meritorious Pure Water will be able to cleanse one¡¯s body and Saint Soul to the point of immacteness... Suitable for culminating an Immortal Body, 100 million merit points per unit.¡±

    ¡°The Zhifu Liquid of Merit enhances spiritual power and improves the quality of one¡¯s spiritual power. It can aid in one bing a spiritual power Supreme Saint... Three hundred million points per unit.¡±

    ¡°The Meritorious Primordial Water. Top-tier water-element sacred relic, can aid with the cultivation of a top-tier water-element Immortal Body and high-level water-element saint arts. 500 million merit points per unit.¡±

    ¡°The Meritorious Bloodsoul Wood. Top-tier wood-element sacred relic, can aid in the cultivation of top-tier wood-element Immortal Body and high-level wood-element saint arts. 500 million points per unit.¡±

    ...

    ¡°The Meritorious Soul Liberation Soil. Top-tier earth-element sacred relic, can aid in the cultivation of top-tier earth-element Immortal Body, and also earth-element divine techniques. 5 billion merit points per unit.¡±

    ¡°The Meritorious Nineher Fire, fire-element sacred relic, can aid in the cultivation of top-tier fire-element Immortal Body, and also fire-element divine techniques. 5 billion merit points per unit.¡±

    ¡°A Meritorious Chaotic Essence Stone. An ultimate divine object, and has infinite uses. 50 billion merit points per unit.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze swept over the introductions of the merit treasures and was secretly surprised. He found that the merit points he had right now could not be exchanged for much.

    The merit treasures he looked were all merit artifacts of a wide variety, and the amount of merit treasures required to exchange also varied greatly.

    All of the better merit artifacts would need hundreds of thousands of merit points to exchange, and the top-tier ones would require tens of billions of merits points, almost to the point of unachievable.

    The reason why he looked at all those merit artifacts was because Zhang Ruochen wanted to prepare to cast his Immortal Body.

    Although it was easy to cast an Immortal Body as long as one¡¯s cultivation reached to the level of Path¡¯s Anterior, and step into the realm of a Neverwither Supreme Saint, but there is a strong and weak divide among the Immortal Bodies. The stronger one¡¯s Immortal Body was, their strength will be even greater once they step into Supreme Sainthood, and their future achievements will be even greater.

    If he was to cast the most normal of Immortal Body, his strength will be very weak, and there will be no hope for him to go on further and would only stop at the first level of the Supreme Sainthood.

    These sort of Neverwither Supreme Saints may not even be able to beat a top-tier Path¡¯s Anterior powerhouses.

    Zhang Ruochen was naturally not satisfied with just asting an ordinary Immortal Body. His goal was to be god, so he must cast the most powerful of Immortal Bodies toy a solid foundation for his future godhood.

    And to cast the most powerful Immortal Body, it would undoubtedly require top-tier treasures of heaven and earth.

    Zhang Ruochen now had the Innate Five-Element Chaotic Body and was one of the strongest body-types in the realm, so he wanted to cast the strongest Innate Five-Element Chaotic Immortal Body.

    But it will be difficult and needed Great Rarities of the Five Elements that were more precious than the Essence of Five Elements.

    The second-ss Innate Five-Element Chaotic Immortal Body would be casted, even if barely, using top-tier sacred artifacts like the Meritorious Primordial Water, the Meritorious Bloodsoul Wood and the likes.

    The five top-tier sacred relics would need 2.5 billion merit points, and Zhang Ruochen now had enough merit points to redeem them.

    But Zhang Ruochen was not satisfied with just that. He wanted to cast the perfect Innate Five-Element Chaotic Immortal Body, so he was looking at Five-Element Divine Relics like the Meritorious Soul Liberation Soil, the Meritorious Nineher Fire and the likes.

    Each of the Five-Elment Divine Relic would requires 5 billion merit points, and five of them would see a total of 25 billion merit points, and it was an astronomical figure.

    At this stage, he only had 2.7 billion merit points, and could not even afford a single one of the Five-Element Divine Relic.

    The number one on the Saint King Merit List had only just passed the 30 billion points, and one could only wonder how long it look for that person to umte that much merit points.

    Unless he did not spend his merit points at all, otherwise there was no way for the person to exchange all Five-Element Divine Relic at once.

    In fact, most people would umte merit points while redeeming various items at the same time to strengthen themselves. Few would simply just umte merit points without spending them.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve already exchanged everything I needed. You¡¯re not done figuring out what merit treasures you want to exchange?¡± Feng Yan asked with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said. ¡°The ones I want to exchange needs a lot of merit points, and I¡¯m not able to exchange them for the time being. Oh right, second brother, what did you exchanged?¡±

    ¡°It seems like Big brother you¡¯ve fancied some good stuff. I¡¯ve redeemed Thunderwind-element treasures to help with my cultivated of Empress Wa¡¯s Stratagems. But all of them are just too expensive, with my hundreds of million of merit points, I could only barely exchange a few Thunderwind merit treasures.¡± Feng Yan said helplessly.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched his hand out and patted Feng Yan on the shoulder, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take your time, there¡¯s still much merit points to get gained on the battlefield. I also need to slowly umte my merit points to exchange a few very precious merit treasures.¡±

    Now he was determined to cast the strongest Immortal Body, it was just too difficult to obtain Five-Element Divine Relics through other channels. On the other hand, using merit points to exchange the merit treasures would beparatively easier, and at the very least he could gather all of them.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m going to return to the Northern Region battlefield of merit to get more experience and earn more merit points along the way. What are your ns?¡± Feng Yan asked.

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a moment, saying. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the Central Region first, there¡¯s something that I need to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll head to the Northern Region for a while, and train togther with Second Brother on the battlefield of merit. I think only by fighting in the battlefield of merit I can culminate my Precept Dominion.¡± Xiang Chunan said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s fine. The both of you can take care of each other. If there¡¯s anything, just drop me a message.¡±

    He was not worried Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan would face any trouble staying behind in the Northern Region. Feng Yan had the Feng n behind him alongside the Fane of Truth, even Xuanyuan Liekong would need to be wary.

    As they had nothing else to do in the Main Terminal of Merit, Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan left immediately, and Pei Yutian also followed them.

    Pei Yutian¡¯s roots were in the Northern Region, unless there was a need, he would not leave the ce.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, please give me a Heart of the Divine Tree, I will return it to you once I¡¯m done with my enlightenment.¡± Ji Fanxin said.

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything, and immediately used his spiritual power to get into the Qiankun Realm as hemunicated with the seedling of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    Trying to get something from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was something even he could not aplish, and he can only rely on the seedling of the tree to do so.

    The Heart of the Divine Tree was condensed from the essence of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and contained the thoughts and learnings of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree on the Path of Life, which was extremely precious.

    It was extremely difficult to condense a Heart of the Divine Tree, and it would take an entire Yuanhui for one to be formed.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree had existed since the founding of the Kunlun Realm. It had survived for countless of ages until a hundred thousand years ago. Even the greatest king of Kunlun Realm, Lord Wentian of Ten Tribtiuons, was nothing but a junior before it.

    After such a long time, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree had condensed many Heart of the Divine Tree, and there were at least dozens of them.

    However, when the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was cut down by one of malefactors during the Middle Ages, at least half of the Heart of the Divine Tree inside the trunk were taken by someone.

    Now there were only seven Heart of the Divine Tree left inside the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    Although the Divine Sky-connecting Tree had been cut down for 100,000 years, and yet the Hearts of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree were still full of vitality and contained a surging essence of the divine tree. If one were to be refined, no matter how grievious the wounds one suffered, one could recover from it. It was almost akin to a Divine Medicine of Immortality.

    With seven Hearts of the Divine Tree was equivalent to having seven more lives.

    After some time had passed, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree seedling finally took out one of the Heart of the Divine Tree and stored it inside a box made out of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    With a turn of his hand, Zhang Ruochen took out the box containing the Heart of the Divine Tree and handed it over to Ji Fanxin. ¡°I shall gift this Heart of Divine Tree to you, Fairy. I hope it will be of use to you.¡±

    He was naturally very happy to befriend top-tier elites like Ji Fanxin and gifting her a Heart of the Divine Tree was totally worth it.

    Ji Fanxin looked deeply at Zhang Ruochen and reached out to take the box, saying. ¡°Thank you so much. I should take my leave now, and I hope there will be opportunities for us to work together again in the future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me who should be thanking Fairy for your help in during this period. If you need anything in the future, as long it is something within my ability, I shall never refuse.¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a smile.

    He and Ji Fanxin were in a cooperative rtionship, and since that cooperation had ended, it was a given that Ji Fanxin would leave, so he was not surprised.

    Ji Fanxin nodded. ¡°Alright, we shall meet again.¡±

    ¡°Fairy, take care.¡± Zhang Ruochen saluted.

    Ji Fanxin did not make any further dys and immediately left through the Main Terminal of Merit¡¯s the dimensional teleportation array.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know where Ji Fanxin was heading to, and what he was sure that she was still in Kunlun Realm and had not left the ce.

    As he thought about it, Ji Fanxin probably is going to meet with the cultivators of Qianrui Realm. As the leader of the Qianrui Realm, she could not keep on leaving the many cultivators of the realm behind and act alone.

    ¡°Have you heard? Cang Long is preparing to attack the Moon Worship Demonic Sect!¡±

    ¡°Why would Cang Long act against the Moon Worship Demonic Sect?¡±

    ¡°The Moon Worship Demonic Sect has a very deep connection with Yueshen, and there is a deep conflict between Youshen and Yueshen, it¡¯s normal for Cang Long to act against the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. I¡¯ve heard that Cang Long wants to snatch a treasure that Yueshen had left in the Moon Worship Demonic Sect in the past.¡±

    ¡°I see. The Moon Worship Demonic Sect has long since been in decline and are without any elites. With Cang Long striking, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect will not be able to stop him. By the looks of things, the treasure will definitely fall into Cang Long¡¯s hands.¡±

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to leave through the teleportation array, he suddenly heard somements, and his expression changed slightly.

    Cang Long was a disciple of Youshen and was called the number one elite beneath a Supreme Saint in the Fane of Youshen.

    Zhang Ruochen had already met four of the Six Fatals of the Fane of Youshen. All of them were extremely powerful, and Cang Long was who knows how many times stronger than them. If he was to attack the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, with their strength at the moment, they would not stand a chance.

    He had already nned to go to Mount Wuding and had even prepared gifts already.

    Now it seems like this trip was even more paramount.

    ¡°Hopefully it won¡¯t be toote!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen secretly prayed.

    The Moon Worship Demonic Sect had very deep ties with Mu Lingxi, Ling Feiyu and even Yueshen, he could not allow anything to happen to it.

    He immediately set off and used the dimensional teleportation array to rush to the merit sub-terminal closest to Mount Wuding.

    And seeing Zhang Ruochen left, the two person who were discussing earlier let out a strange smile as they sent amunication talisman out.

 Chapter 1965 - Feiyu

    <h4>Chapter 1965: Feiyu</h4>

    After leaving the Merit Sub-Terminal, Zhang Ruochen went straight to Mount Wuding. He was worried that it might have been toote and Cang Long had already attacked Mount Wuding.

    Although the Moon Worship Demonic Sect was the first of the seven ancient Kunlun Realm sects, it was long past its heyday. Even when the Kunlun Realm was recovering, it did not see the birth of too many elites, with barely any Saint King powerhouses. It was literally impossible for them to fight against Cang Long.

    Of course, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect had a long history, and it was possible for it to have some deep hidden reserves that could not be underestimated.

    ¡°Mount Wuding.¡±

    Standing on the vast Copper Furnace ins, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to stop as he looked at the huge and majestic mountains in the distance.

    He thought that he was already well-prepared to calmly face Ling Feiyu, but when he arrived at the fromt of Mount Wuding, he felt a trace of nervousness, and dared not approach the mountain.

    When Ling Feiyu heard his conversation with Mu Lingxi, she resolutely left the Celestial Domain of Truth, and no one knew where she went. Perhaps Ling Feiyu was heartbroken, and felt that he had wronged her that time, so Zhang Ruochen had wanted to look for an opportunity to exin everything to her.

    ¡°I should face what I need to face. Avoiding it will only cause more troubles and sorrows, I hope I will be able to talk to her this time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath, as he once again walked ahead.

    With the revival of Kunlun Realm, Mount Wuding had undergone great changes, and had became much more majestic than before. It had be an awakened holynd, nay, divinend, as it radiated potent saint Qi, and was very suitable for cultivation.

    ¡°Who goes there? Who dares to intrude upon the grounds of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡±

    The moment Zhang Ruochen stepped into the foot of the mountain, he was stopped by someone.

    Zhang Ruochen did not force himself through, and said calmly. ¡°Please inform the Master Ling that Zhang Ruochen is here for a visit.¡±

    The expression Moon Worship Demonic Sect disciple blocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s path changed drastically, he stared at Zhang Ruochen got a good while before saying. ¡°Master Zhang, please wait. I will report to Master Ling at once.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not in a hurry, and he stood quietly at the foot of the mountain as he waited.

    Seeing how peaceful the Moon Worship Demonic Sect was, he was slightly relieved, realizing that he had not arrived toote.

    Not long after, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect disciple returned and respectfully said,, ¡°Master Zhang, Master Ling is already waiting for you inside the Hall of the Saintess. Please go ahead.¡±

    There was a saying, ¡°trees have shadows, and people have names¡±. Zhang Ruochen had literally carved a bloody path on his way to fame, so how could people not be in awe of him?

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly, as he moved and climbed the Saint Water Peak, and needed no one to lead the way.

    He had been to Mount Wuding more than once, and even with such changes taking ce all over the mountain, he still knew which mountain Saint Water Peak was, and was knew exactly where the Hall of the Saintess was.

    Saint Water Peak appeared very quiet. Unlike the several other holy peaks that were in verdant spring, Saint Water Peak was now experiencing winter, and it was snow white. At a nce, it was a scene of pure white, and it was extremely beautiful.

    From a distance, a beautiful figure appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision.

    After not seeing each other for many years, Ling Feiyu¡¯s temperament had gotten more and more otherwordly. She was like a divinedy from high above who did not meddle with mortal matters, allowing people to only gaze at her.

    Seeing Ling Feiyu, Zhang Ruochen could not help but pause for a moment before slowly walking over.

    At this moment, he could not afford to take any steps back.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen walked closer to Ling Feiyu and stood less than a meter apart from her.

    Their eyes met one another¡¯s as their gazes gleamed. Time and space seemed toe to a standstill at this moment.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart, which took him much effort to finally calm down, started beating fast again. He was much more nervous now than when he was fighting against the most powerful elites.

    Today¡¯s Ling Feiyu was not wearing the Dianmu Purple Robe, but instead a white robe, almost blending in as one with the surrounding snow. Her tall figure was perfectly presented, and her chest and hips were well-rounded, her slender, jade-like legs were the most eye-catching, it was both fair and lovely, making it impossible to look away.

    Coupled with that exquisite, beautiful face, she was like those perfectdies in the drawing, so beautiful that it could not be real.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to recall a scene of the past. It was Ling Feiyu suffering spiritual damage after the battle with the Azuresky Blood Emperor, and she had becime a stone beauty as she was auctioned off by Zhuguang Pavilion. He still remembered that Ling Feiyu was dressed the same as she was now as she sat by theke, looking very serene.

    Thinking of this scene, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to have many thoughts appearing as the bits and pieces he had experienced with Ling Feiyu in the Portrait of Seven Lives and Seven Deaths were clearly reflected in his mind. It was so profound that he had not forgotten about it.

    ¡°I thought you were afraid toe to see me.¡±

    While Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts were in flux, Ling Feiyu spoke first and broke the silence.

    Zhang Ruochen snapped back and recalled his rampaging thoughts as he shook his head and said, ¡°I thought you would not want to see me and would keep avoiding me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as fragile as you think I am. My path was not in the Celestial Domain of Truth, so I chose to leave.¡± Ling Feiyu said calmly.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly and said, ¡°Yeah, I was the one who was overthinking things. Since the Sword Emperor, how could the Kunlun Realm¡¯s most amazing Sword Saintess, Feiyu be disturbed by mundane things?¡±

    In fact, he was very surprised, Ling Feiyu had only left the Celestial Domain of Truth for barely a few years, yet her cultivation base had progressed by leaps and bounds. She had already reached the realm of the Greater Precept World, and he wondered what kind of opportunities she had encountered over these few years.

    Of course, for exceptional talents like Ling Feiyu, she had already broken into the realm of a Saint King before the Kunlun Realm¡¯s recovery and had cultivated her Sword Nine to fullpletion. So, no matter what amazing achievements she had, it was not really surprising at all.

    Ling Feiyu turned around and walked slowly, saying. ¡°Come, walk with me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ruochen immediately followed her.

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen caught up with Ling Feiyu as he walked side by side with her.

    The two did not speak and just walked on quietly, leaving two rows of footprints in the snow behind them.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked at the crystal clear snowkes falling from the sky.

    The snowkes were beautiful, snow white and crystal clear, without any ws, just like Ling Feiyu beside him.

    ¡°I received news that you won a big battle in the Northern Region. How did youe to Mount Wuding so soon?¡± Ling Feiyu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his head to look at Ling Feiyu and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me?¡±

    ¡°Whether I see you or not, it doesn¡¯t really matter all that much. After all, I¡¯m not that person in your heart.¡± Ling Feiyu said faintly.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and grabbed Ling Feiyu¡¯s hands as he stared at her in the eye, saying. ¡°You always had a ce in my heart. Although I know it is unfair to you and Lingxi when I say this, but I want to tell you, I¡¯ve never treated the experience we been through together in the Portrait of Seven Lives and Seven Deaths as a dream. All we have gone through there, I¡¯ve remembered them clearly, as they are engraved within my very self. They will never be erased.¡±

    ¡°The bond between you and I is just a twist of fate, and we are destined to never have anything between us. In fact, you should let go sooner, and cherish Lingxi. She had given you way too much, she is the one that could stay beside you as the one in your life.¡± Ling Feiyu gently shook her head.

    As she said that, Ling Feiyu tried to pull her hands away.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not let go, and instead grasped her hands even tighter, as if he was afraid if he let her go, he would lose Ling Feiyu again.

    ¡°I will cherish Lingxi, but I won¡¯t let you go either. I don¡¯t believe you would not care about what we had been through in the Portrait of Seven Lives and Seven Deaths. Do you want to keep running away like this?¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously.

    Ling Feiyu looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes with a bitter expression, saying. ¡°Then, what do you want me to do? What about Lingxi? Zhang Ruochen, let me go. Nothing wille of us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched his hands out and pulled Ling Feiyu directly into his arms as he hugged her tight. ¡°We haven¡¯t tried it, how can you know there will be nothing between us? This time, no matter what you say, I will never let go again.¡±

    Being hugged tightly by Zhang Ruochen, Ling Feiyu¡¯s body stiffened, aplicated look appeared in her eyes.

    At this moment, the snowfall got bigger and bigger, as they fell on the two, seemingly wanting to drown them.

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything more but hugged Ling Feiyu tightly. He refused to let go no matter what she said.

    At the Celestial Domain of Truth, he had already missed Ling Feiyu once, he did not want to miss her again.

    If he were to let her go once again, perhaps this time it will be for their entire lives, and that will make him regret it for the rest of his life.

    After a long while, Ling Feiyu finally raised her hands and gently hugged Zhang Ruochen. Her razor-sharp eyes gradually became tender and watery, as a drop of crystal-clear tear appeared in her eyes.

    And after being hugged by Ling Feiyu, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart suddenly trembled slightly, as he hugged Ling Feiyu even tighter.

    He really hoped that time could stop forever at this moment, and make this moment eternal.

    Some timeter, Zhang Ruochen slowly let go and pulled himself away from Ling Feiyu. Yet, his hands still held on to hers tightly.

    A beautiful smile appeared on Ling Feiyu¡¯s face as she said. ¡°Tell me what you had been through all these years.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you want to know, I will tell you everything.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    The two held hands as they walked in the snow, looking like a divine couple.

    As they walked, Zhang Ruochen recounted all kinds of things that had happened to him since his parting with Ling Feiyu and did not hide much.

    With a turn of his hands, Zhang Ruochen took out the Meritorious Sword Cleansing Marrow that he had exchanged from the Main Terminal of Merits, saying. ¡°This is the Meritorious Sword Cleansing Marrow I¡¯ve specially exchanged for you. You should be able to use them.¡±

    Ling Feiyu did not y hard to get, and very naturally took the twenty Meritorious Sword Cleansing Marrow as she said. ¡°Where is the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, I want to pray to it.¡±

    As cultivators of Kunlun Realm, it was natural to want to pray to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. After all, all creatures in Kunlun Realm were all born from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, and it could be considered the Mother of All Life in Kunlun Realm.

    Hearing that, Zhang Ruochen demurred slightly, saying. ¡°The Divine Sky-connecting Tree is now inside the Qiankun Realm and is not convenient to take it out. If you want to pray to it, you can only do so by entering the Qiankun Realm.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s on you, there is no need to rush. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head back first.¡±

    Ling Feiyu smiled and said.

    The two walked for a long while, and now the sky gradually dimmed. The wind and snow had already stopped as the snow on the ground had clearly thickened.

    If an ordinary person were to walk on it, the person¡¯s whole body will most likely sink into it.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled as he took Ling Feiyu¡¯s hand and used the Dimensional Shift as he took Ling Feiyu before the Hall of the Saintess.

    Baaam!!!

    The two sacred doors of the hall automatically opened.

    Ling Feiyu broke her hand free from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grasp, and flew to into the pce hall, beforending on the floating ind at the top of the pce.

    Normally, Ling Feiyu would retreat back here to cultivate, although theyout was simple, it was also very elegant.

    The most conspicuous thing was a chilly sacred jade bed with many delicate patterns on it that seemed to have formed naturally, without any signs of any man-made carvings.

    Ling Feiyu was sitting on the sacred jade bed at the moment, as she smiled at Zhang Ruochen outside the pce hall.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure flickered and instantly appeared on the floating ind.

    Inside the pce hall, a faint fragrance permeated, it was refreshing and made one feel extremely at peace.

    Zhang Ruochen sat down by the side of the sacred jade bed as he looked at Ling Feiyu, and a lot of memories subconsciously flooded his mind. ¡°Feiyu, do you remember the seventh life we experienced in the Portrait of Seven Lives and Seven Deaths? In that life, I could no longer restrain myself, and I unleashed all of my suppressed emotions in the previous six lives. We became husband and wife in the portrait world and had children...¡±

    Ling Feiyu quietly looked at Zhang Ruochen and listened to him recalling the sweet memories.

    In the end, a smile appeared on Ling Feiyu¡¯s beautiful face that was carved out of cold ice. ¡°To be able to spend a lifetime in the illusion as we grow old... Such an experience is the envy of who knows how many cultivators.¡±

    As she said that, a slight blush appeared on Ling Feiyu¡¯s face, showing the bashfulness of a young woman.

    However, Zhang Ruochen perked up, a strange look appeared in his eyes as he stared at Ling Feiyu, a shred of doubt appearing in his heart. ¡°In the seventh life, during theter years, I had clearly snapped out of the illusion and retreated. Why did she say we had spent a lifetime together? There¡¯s something off. Is she actually Feiyu?¡±

    As soon as he raised his head, Zhang Ruochen suddenly pushed himself forward as he embraced her again.

    Ling Feiyu was suddenly pushed under him as he stroked her graceful and well-curved body with both his hands.

    Ling Feiyu wanted to resist.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was quite aggressive as he pressed his palm on the back of her head as he kissed her glossy red lips. A smooth and delicate feeling soon followed.

 Chapter 1966 - True Form Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 1966: True Form Revealed</h4>

    Against such an aggressive Zhang Ruochen, Ling Feiyu¡¯s body could not help but freeze as a murderous intent shed past her eyes undetected.

    However, she did not strike. Instead, she gradually gave up resistance and disyed a posture of reluctant weing.

    ¡°I wonder, how long can you pretend?¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    He then got even more into it as his breathing became heavier and heavier. Meanwhile, his hand wandered around Ling Feiyu¡¯s beautiful body with wanton abandon.

    With a tear, Zhang Ruochen suddenly ripped the white robe off Ling Feiyu¡¯s body.

    ¡°No... Stop...¡±

    Ling Feiyu wanted to resist, but Zhang Ruochen kissed her petite mouth forcefully, and she could not say anything clearly at all.

    Not too far away from the floating ind, there was a very special white dimension in the pce hall. It was like a dream-like bubble; it was clearly there, yet it was invisible and intangible.

    It was an illusory dimension that had been created by an extremely skilled Illusion Master. Even a top-level powerhouse might not be able to sense it.

    Within the white illusory dimension were several people. Leading them was a burly man who was three meters tall and radiating a terrifying ck Saint Light. There were tens of millions of Saint Path Precepts flowing slowly on his skin, demonstrating his strength.

    He was none other than the Fane of Youshen¡¯s number one elite beneath a Supreme Saint, a personal disciple of Youshen, Cang Long.

    Behind Cang Long were all of the Fane of Youshen¡¯s top powerhouses, and the remaining two of the Six Fatals were there as well.

    In addition, there was a valiant-looking man with purple qi lingering all over his body. He was staring at Zhang Ruochen with vengeful eyes at that moment.

    The man had a significant origin and had been born in the number one faction of the Hongyang Macroworld, the Purple Sky Hall. He was called Zifeng. He was the elder twin brother of the Ziyang Saint King, whom Zhang Ruochen had killed at the bottom of the Cliff of Doom.

    The Zifeng Saint King was even more powerful than the Ziyang Saint King, and his cultivation base had already reached Path¡¯s Anterior.

    Although no one saw Zhang Ruochen y the Ziyang Saint King, by virtue of blood connection and certain arcane techniques, the Zifeng Saint King had managed to lock onto Zhang Ruochen. He deemed Zhang Ruochen his nemesis for killing his younger brother.

    Looking at the scene on the cold sacred jade bed, Cang Long¡¯s body trembled as his eyes burned with raging fury. ¡°Damn you... Damn you!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Cang Long, calm down. Any rash actions will ruin the n!¡±

    Seeing that Cang Long was about to explode in rage, one of the Fane of Youshen¡¯s Six Fatals, the Great Dragon Spirit Lord, immediately spoke to calm the former down.

    One of the Six Fatals, the Nine-headed Dragon Prince also echoed his sentiment. ¡°Yes, this n has been concocted by Senior Sister Ruan Ling, and we can only take the Qiankun Realm, as well as seize the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, in one fell swoop if we get Zhang Ruochen to fully lower his guard. The overall situation is more important, Senior Brother Cang Long. Please restrain yourself.¡±

    Even the Zifeng Saint King chimed in, ¡°Brother Cang Long, please don¡¯t be rash. Zhang Ruochen is extremely cunning and has many tricks up his sleeves. If he bes rmed, then all of our efforts may go up in smoke. Are you willing to let the Qiankun Realm, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, and so on just fly away like that?¡±

    ¡°Arghh!¡±

    Cang Long let out a furious roar and almost kicked up a fuss.

    In the end, however, he still resisted the urge and did not make any rash moves.

    He knew very well what kind of temper Ruan Ling had. If he interfered and ruined the n, Ruan Ling would never forgive him that easily.

    Nevertheless, seeing Zhang Ruochen toy with Ruan Ling with such ruthless abandon really pushed him to the brink of insanity. He had always seen Ruan Ling as his woman and never thought that the woman, whom he had yet to touch, would be taken advantage of by Zhang Ruochen.

    Cang Long clenched his fists as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will definitely make sure that you wish you were dead. I¡¯ll torture you for a thousand years... no, ten thousand years, to sate my hatred.¡±

    Seeing Cang Long not act, both the Great Dragon Spirit Lord and the Nine-Headed Dragon Prince could not help but breathe sighs of relief. They were really afraid that Cang Long would charge out in a fury.

    If they caused Ruan Ling¡¯s n to fall apart, the two of them would definitely suffer horrible consequences.

    Thinking of what Ruan Ling could do, both of them shuddered.

    In order to not get punished by Ruan Ling, they had to keep Cang Long in check.

    ¡°He¡¯s doing it!¡±

    On the sacred jade bed, Zhang Ruochen pushed away Ling Feiyu¡¯s hands and made a forward grabbing motion as he tore off thestyer of her bodice.

    At that moment, the white illusory dimension that Cang Long and the rest were in suddenly became blurry, and they could no longer see or hear what was going on outside.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen! I will kill you!¡± Cang Long roared as he unleashed a terrifying murderous intent.

    The Great Dragon Spirit Lord¡¯s expression changed as he extended his hand to hold Cang Long. ¡°Brother Cang Long, remember the Qiankun Realm and the Divine Sky-connecting Tree!¡±

    The Nine-headed Dragon Prince also held Cang Long back as he tried his best to console him. ¡°Senior Sister Ruan Ling is doing this for you. Brother Cang Long, you must not ruin her good intentions. Don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister Ruan Ling will definitely not be taken advantage of.¡±

    ¡°With things already at such a state, you¡¯re still saying that Ruan Ling won¡¯t be taken advantage of?¡± Cang Long red at the Nine-headed Dragon Prince.

    A look of fear appeared in the eyes of the Nine-headed Dragon Prince, and he quickly added, ¡°Senior Sister Ruan Ling intends to have Zhang Ruochen totally lower his guard. She will definitely be making her move soon enough and will not allow Zhang Ruochen to do as he pleases.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, zhang Ruochen will not be hopping around for too long now. Everything is under Senior Sister Ruan Ling¡¯s control,¡± the Great Dragon Spirit Lord agreed.

    Cang Long¡¯s fury was now at its breaking point, and he was just a step away from exploding. His tiny bit of remaining reason was about to get overwhelmed by rage.

    On the ice-cold sacred jade bed, seeing Zhang Ruochen waspletely lost in his lust, a cold sneer appeared in Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes as she suddenly raised her hand, and stabbed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brow like lightning.

    Simultaneously, a glint appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. His movement was faster than Ling Feiyu as he held his hand out and grabbed her by the neck, pressing thetter hard against the bed and immobilizing her.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s face was full of shock as she did not expect this to happen.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    At that exact moment, a voice warned as a hidden illusory dimension at the center of Ling Feiyu¡¯s brow shattered. A figure shed out of it and transforming into another Ling Feiyu.

    At the same time, the face of the ¡°Ling Feiyu¡±, whose neck was being held by Zhang Ruochen, changed as she transformed into a different person. Her body and appearance were no less beautiful than the real Ling Feiyu¡¯s.

    With this, the situation could not have been clearer.

    Looking at the stunning beauty whose neck was in his grasp, Zhang Ruochen coldly said, ¡°Ruan Ling, Youshen¡¯s personal disciple who majors in spiritual power and is the top Illusion Master beneath a Supreme Saint. You sure sacrificed a lot to set a trap for me.¡±

    The person before him was one of the Fane of Youshen¡¯s two leaders, Ruan Ling. Her spiritual power was extremely powerful, and her illusion techniques were her trump card. Even a top-tier Path¡¯s Anterior powerhouse could be fooled by her.

    Despite Zhang Ruochen¡¯s powerful Level 59 spiritual power, he could not see through Ruan Ling¡¯s illusions in the beginning. That was a testament to how terrifying her illusions were.

    Of course, no matter how strong Ruan Ling¡¯s spiritual powers and illusions were, now that Zhang Ruochen was holding her by the neck, she could no longer do anything.

    Turning his head, Zhang Ruochen looked at the real Ling Feiyu and asked with concern, ¡°How are you?¡±

    He was sure that she was the real Ling Feiyu because Ling Feiyu wore the Dianmu Purple Robe and held the Heaven¡¯s Fall de as she radiated a terrifying Sword Will from her body. Her sword was something that Zhang Ruochen was most familiar with, and no one could imitate it.

    Ling Feiyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. This person took your appearance not too long ago to test my waters. Although I saw through her illusion, I was still entrapped by her and locked inside an illusory dimension. After that, she took my appearance and waited for you to be hooked in.

    ¡°She wanted me to see with my own eyes how you would fall into her trap step by step as she took all of your treasures away from you. Then she would take you back to the Fane of Youshen.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you are in the illusory dimension between her eyebrows? You could hear and see everything outside?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    A strange emotion shed in Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes as she nodded.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel a little embarrassed. It meant that Ling Feiyu not only heard what he had said to Ruan Ling, she had also witnessed the scene earlier.

    ¡°How did you find out?¡± Ruan Ling suddenly asked right then.

    She had thought her setup wless, without any cracks, and Zhang Ruochen had indeed fallen for it. So, why did he suddenly strike at her?

    Zhang Ruochenposed himself and turned to look at Ruan Ling before he exined, ¡°Your disguise was indeed perfect. Even without the Dianmu Purple Robe or the Heaven¡¯s Fall de, I didn¡¯t have much doubt. You almost made me believe that you were the real Feiyu.

    ¡°However, when I talked about the seventh life in the Portrait of Seven Lives and Seven Deaths, you actually said that we lived together for the rest of our lives. That was a massive w, which made me doubtful. Hence, I just took the opportunity to test you, and sure enough, you exposed more ws as I went on. The real Ling Feiyu would not have acted the way you did.¡±

    He knew Ling Feiyu very well, and under normal circumstances, if he dared to be as brazen as he was earlier, Ling Feiyu would definitely teach him a painful lesson. She would never allow him to act so wantonly.

    Inside the white illusory dimension, Cang Long constantly paced in ce as time passed extremely slow for him.

    Now that he could not see or hear what was going on outside, he had no idea what was happening there.

    He teetered on the edge of explosive rage, especially when he recalled the scene of Zhang Ruochen pulling Ruan Ling¡¯sst bodice off and pressing himself on her

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±

    A momentter, Cang Long roared, no longer able to hold back his anger.

    Boom!!

    Cang Long struck and forcibly tore the illusory dimension open.

    Both the Great Dragon Spirit Lord and the Nine-headed Dragon Prince wanted to stop him, but they were toote.

    As soon as he rushed out, Cang Long¡¯s gaze was locked on Zhang Ruochen and Ruan Ling. When he saw that Ruan Ling was being restrained by Zhang Ruochen and that her face showed her struggling in pain, Cang Long went into a fit of rage.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you b*stard! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Cang Long¡¯s mind had already filled in the nks as to what happened between Zhang Ruochen and Ruan Ling. His eyes immediately turned red as his body exuded a terrifying desire to kill.

    In fact, how he wished he could rip Zhang Ruochen into a million pieces now, but with Ruan Ling in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, he had to be cautious. He could not afford to make any rash moves.

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s expression had changed slightly. Just now, the scene of Zhang Ruochen being affectionate with Ruan Ling had subconsciously appeared in her mind, and an inexplicable feeling had crept into her heart. As a result, she had totally forgotten about Cang Long and the others who were hiding inside a nearby illusory dimension. She failed to warn Zhang Ruochen in time.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared extremely calm and showed no signs of panic as if he had already noticed the existence of Cang Long and the others.

    With a flip of his hand, he took out a Saint Binding Rope and bound Ruan Ling.

    He also treated Ruan Ling well enough as he wrapped her in a singleyer white gown.

    ¡°Cang Long, I came to look for you specifically, but I did not expect you to be so useless that you¡¯d let a woman deal with me instead. I¡¯m really disappointed in you.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    Hearing this, Cang Long became even angrier as he growled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I am here, let go of Ruan Ling, all of our grievances will be settled between you and me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook the sacred rope in his hand, his gaze turning sharp. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll give you this one opportunity. Follow me,¡± he said.

    While he spoke, Zhang Ruochen wrapped Ling Feiyu and Ruan Ling in a dimensional domain. Then he transformed into a ray of rainbow light as he flew out of the pce hall.

    Seeing this, Cang Long did not hesitate at all as he immediately chased after him.

    The Great Dragon Spirit Lord, the Zifeng Saint King, and the others did not tarry either. They followed suit one after another.

 Chapter 1967 - The Battle With Cang Long

    <h4>Chapter 1967: The Battle With Cang Long</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen had taken Ling Feiyu and Ruan Ling out of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect and appeared on the vast Copper Furnace ins.

    Opening the Qiankun Realm, Zhang Ruochen summoned the Evil Spirit, and the three thennded on his head.

    Zhang Ruochen handed the Saint Binding Rope to Ling Feiyu and said, ¡°Stay back and watch her. I¡¯ll deal with Cang Long.¡±

    Ling Feiyu took the Saint Binding Rope and looked at Cang Long, as well as the others, fly over rapidly. A look of worry flitted past her eyes, and she said, ¡°Cang Long is very strong, and he won¡¯t be easy to deal with. Let¡¯s go back to Mount Wuding first. Let me mobilize the sect¡¯s entire power, then we¡¯ll fight him together.¡±

    The Mount Wuding earlier had just been an illusion. It was not the real Mount Wuding that housed the sect¡¯s base.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as Ruan Ling is in our hands, the initiative is with us. It¡¯s precisely because Cang Long is very strong that I want to fight him,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Hearing this, Ling Feiyu could not help but take a deep look at Zhang Ruochen before she said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen revealed a confident smile as his figure flickered, and met the pursuing Cang Long and the others.

    Whoosh!

    Ling Feiyu drew the Heaven¡¯s Fall de and pointed it at Ruan Ling¡¯s forehead.

    If she noticed something wrong, she would take Ruan Ling¡¯s life without any hesitation.

    Ruan Ling sneered and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is just too conceited. He will definitely die in Cang Long¡¯s hands. Just wait to collect his corpse. Watching your beloved getting killed must be very painful?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen will not die. You, on the contrary, just look so pitiful. You thought you had control of everything, but you were outsmarted instead. You totally did not expect to fall into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, right? This is the price for underestimating him!¡± Ling Feiyu sneered in return.

    Fortunately, Cang Long and Ruan Ling had been overconfident. They had felt that they could toy with Zhang Ruochen, so they never used her to threaten him. Otherwise, it would have been really troublesome.

    Ruan Ling remained silent as cold killing intent shed past her eyes. She had indeed screwed up big time. Not only had she gotten nothing out of this, but she had even allowed Zhang Ruochen to take advantage of her.

    If she had acted any slower, her virgin, immacte body would have been sullied by Zhang Ruochen.

    With things as they were now, she could only hope that Cang Long could take Zhang Ruochen and let her slowly torture himter.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you dare fight me?¡± Cang Long roared.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in midair as he casually swept his gaze past Cang Long and the rest, faintly saying, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯vee to Mount Wuding just to fight you. I wonder, what kind of look will Youshen have once I kill you?¡±

    When he had just returned to the Kunlun Realm, he had encountered many elites from the Fane of Youshen. It was clear that Youshen had been targeting him and deliberately sending many elites to the Kunlun Realm to deal with him.

    Come to think of it, it was normal. Youshen had two sons; one had been killed by Zhang Ruochen and another had died because of him. How could Youshen not hate him?

    To get a god to be vengeful against you was not something an average person could pull off.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense. Die!¡± Cang Long roared as he went straight into the offensive.

    He had long been on the verge of losing it. At that moment, he vented everything out, wanting to tear Zhang Ruochen into pieces.

    A dark light circted around Cang Long¡¯s body and converged on his fist as he sted out a fist strike at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Raawr!¡±

    A sky-shaking dragon¡¯s roar rang out as a ck dragon, which was several hundred feet long, flew out of Cang Long¡¯s fist.

    Zhang Ruochen was not afraid, and he immediately responded with a palm strike. A Supreme Saint Dragon Soul appeared and met the giant ck dragon that Cang Long had unleashed.

    Baaam!!

    The ck dragon collided violently with the azure dragon, and both of them recoiled from the impact.

    Neither side was able to get the upper hand during the first exchange.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Cang Long unleashed a phantom-like technique as he instantly came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. His hand simultaneously transformed into a dragon w, and he tried to mutte Zhang Ruochen with it.

    The dragon w was not a phantasmic transformation but a real dragon w. It had been taken from a Neverwither ck dragon.

    Cang Long had expended a great deal of effort to refine the Neverwither ck dragon w and the ck dragon soul into his arm. It had be one of his biggest trump cards.

    With this ck dragon arm, he could easily kill any ordinary Path Anterior elite.

    Seeing the ck dragon w attacking at him, Zhang Ruochen did not dodge. Instead, he clenched one hand into a fist and struck.

    A surge of Saint Qi manifested and infused into his Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and Fire God¡¯s Armguards. They suddenly turned bright red with raging mes, causing a red fire cloud to rise.

    Dummm!!!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shook, he took three steps back as hepletely neutralized the terrifying force from the ck dragon w.

    His body was very strong and had reached the realm of Beneath a Supreme Saint. However, Cang Long had a Neverwither ck dragon w, which was undoubtedly even stronger.

    If it were not for the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and Armguards, he would have suffered even more than he did from that head-on sh.

    His figure flickered as Zhang Ruochen pulled some distance from Cang Long as he quickly took out the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light and put it on himself.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one to have a Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light?¡± Cang Long snorted coldly as he took out the armor and put it on.

    As the Fane of Youshen¡¯s leader and even the entire Ruiya Realm, Cang Long had climbed onto the Celestial Court¡¯s Saint King Merit List for an extended period of time. Plus, he was ranked very high. That meant he had gotten the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light long before Zhang Ruochen had.

    After putting on the armor, Cang Long¡¯s speed became even faster, and like a flowing light, he once against closed in on Zhang Ruochen as he struck at thetter¡¯s heart with his ck dragon w.

    With his strength and the Neverwither ck dragon w, even if Zhang Ruochen was d in the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, Cang Long was confident that he could dig Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart out with one strike of his w.

    Whoosh!

    The Eight-Dragon Umbre appeared as more than 120,000 inscription patterns emerged, and a series of perfect power surges were unleashed one after another.

    ng!

    The Eight-Dragon Umbre blocked the ck dragon w and did not let Cang Long do as he pleased.

    Immediately after, eight golden dragons flew out of the umbre, and like a real dragon, all crashed into Cang Long.

    While Cang Long was not wounded, he was pushed backward by the impact of the eight golden dragons.

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    Cang Long roared, and a silver sword appeared in his hand as he shed down at the Eight-Dragon Umbre with a murderous, lightning-fast stroke.

    Baaam!!

    The eight golden dragons instantly burst into pieces, unable to withstand the attack of the sword light.

    The sword light was unstoppable. It then fell upon the surface of the Eight-Dragon Umbre.

    With that single sh alone, the golden light on the Eight-Dragon Umbre¡¯s surface faded. All of its inscriptions were blocked, and a shallow white crack appeared on its surface.

    ¡°A King¡¯s Weapon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen expression changed slightly as he immediately stored the Eight-Dragon Umbre away.

    Although the quality of the Eight-Dragon Umbre was very close to that of a King¡¯s Weapon, it was in essence still very far away from one. It could not really withstand attacks from a King¡¯s Weapon. If it were to take another blow or two, it might be damaged.

    Compared with Bi Yunhai¡¯s King¡¯s Weapon, the one in Cang Long¡¯s hand was far more powerful, with nearly 300,000 King inscriptions on it. Its de was razor-sharp, and there was nothing it could not destroy.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, my master gave me this Hidden Moon Saber to specifically deal with you. I want to see how many blows you can actually take.¡± A cold light appeared in Cang Long¡¯s eyes.

    A King¡¯s Weapon was extremely precious. If it had not been for the purpose of dealing with Zhang Ruochen, Youshen would not have given him the Hidden Moon Saber.

    Cang Long lifted the Hidden Moon Saber up high as nearly half a million Saint Path Precepts converged around it. They surged alongside the Saint Qi and flowed into the saber.

    At the same time, almost thirty percent of the heavenly and earthly precepts within a radius of 4,005 miles were being roused. They all gathered toward the Hidden Moon Saber in the process.

    To be able to mobilize thirty percent of the heavenly and earthly precepts within a radius of 4,005 miles meant that Cang Long was extremely powerful. It indicated that he was already not too far away from a Neverwither Supreme Saint¡¯s power level.

    In fact, with the Neverwither-realm ck dragon w, Cang Long was already able to somewhat fight against a Neverwither Supreme Saint for a few bouts.

    Seeing this, Ling Feiyu could not help but to show look of worry, wishing she could help Zhang Ruochen.

    Ruan Ling sneered and said, ¡°By angering Cang Long, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s death has been determined. He won¡¯t be able to survive more than a few hits. Release me now, then perhaps both you and Zhang Ruochen may be able to live a bit longer. Otherwise, both of you will only end up as a dead couple in the underworld.¡±

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes were cold as the hand that held the Heaven¡¯s Fall de trembled slightly. Its tip bit into Ruan Ling¡¯s forehead, causing a drop of red blood to flow out.

    Sensing Ling Feiyu¡¯s killing intent, Ruan Ling dared not say anything else. She was really worried that Ling Feiyu would stab her in the head.

    At that moment, the Great Dragon Spirit Lord, the Nine-headed Dragon Prince, the Zifeng Saint King, and other five Fane of Youshen elites were all standing by. They actually wanted to rescue Ruan Ling.

    However, they were afraid that Ling Feiyu would simply off her, and they were also quite wary of the Evil Spirit at the same time.

    A vast divine might emanated from the Evil Spirit¡¯s body, and anyone could clearly feel it. That caused the Great Dragon Spirit Lord and the others to feel somewhat threatened.

    Whoosh!

    When Cang Long shed his saber down, Zhang Ruochen used the Dimensional Shift and avoided the blow in an instant, choosing not to take the attack head-on.

    ¡°You think you can dodge this?¡±

    Cang Long roared as the light de suddenly changed directions and shed straight at Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing that he could not avoid the light de, Zhang Ruochen pulled the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> out. He formed a multi-dimensional space as he sheltered himself within it.

    Crack!

    The multi-dimension space was unable to withstand the light de, and severalyers of space were instantly shattered.

    Zhang Ruochen did not panic and stretched his hand forward a little as a massive Dimensional Rift appeared, swallowing the light de whole.

    With the aid of the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>¡®s dimensional techniques, be it his speed or power would be greatly increased.

    With another hand stretched out, the Azuresky Pagoda appeared, and as it spun it released an azure radiance.

    When Cang Long shed again, Zhang Ruochen sted out the Azuresky Pagoda without any hesitation.

    Boom!!

    The Azuresky Pagoda shook as it unleashed bursts of formidable supreme power, smashing the light de into smithereens.

    Looking at the Azuresky Pagoda, Cang Long could not help but sneer, ¡°For you to use a Supreme Sacred Artifact without its vessel spirit against my Hidden Moon Saber... Your foolishness knows no bounds!¡±

    As he said that, Cang Long swung the Hidden Moon Saber, and shed out more than a dozen times in a flurry.

    Baaaam!!!

    In the end, the Azuresky Pagoda could not withstand the Hidden Moon Saber¡¯s attacks. Its glow gradually became dim, and it flew backward.

    Cang Long was indeed too strong, and he possessed aplete King¡¯s Weapon. Even a Neverwither Supreme Saint would not dare to underestimate him.

    Vooosh!

    A fuzzy sword soul flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body holding the Ancient Abyssal de as it shed at Cang Long.

    Countless Marks of Time appeared in the air and desnly enveloped Cang Long.

    ¡°Moonlight Song.¡±

    The sword soul swung the sword, and captured each and every Mark of Time as it used the Swordsmanship of Time and shed at Cang Long¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Cang Long let out a heavy, cold sneer as tens of millions of Saint Path Precepts appeared, forming a powerful Precept Dominion.

    Since they were foes, Cang Long naturally had a detailed understanding of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s abilities from long ago. He knew how arcane and unpredictable the Swordsmanship of Time was, so he was always on guard against it.

    Although he had never fought against Zhang Ruochen before, he had simted hisbat with Zhang Ruochen many times in his mind, especially in terms of how to deal with the Swordsmanship of Time.

    Therefore, he was fully confident he could resist Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Swordsmanship of Time.

    Crack!

    The ck light instantly shattered, and the Precept Dominion was cut open next.

    Dushhh!

    Cang Long¡¯s reacted very quickly, but a wound still appeared on his neck as blood gushed out of it.

    If the wound had been any deeper, his head would have been separated from his body.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Cang Long quickly pulled back as a shock filled his eyes.

 Chapter 1968 - The 100,000 Precepts in Yanshenâ€™s Leg

    <h4>Chapter 1968: The 100,000 Precepts in Yanshen¡¯s Leg</h4>

    ¡°Have my eyes deceived me? I can¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen managed to hurt Brother Cang Long!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s his Sword Soul. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Soul is damn powerful. His cultivation base is only in the Greater Precept World, yet his Sword Soul has reached such a level of strength!¡±

    ¡°So what if his Sword Soul is powerful? Brother Cang Long was just too careless earlier. But this time, Zhang Ruochen is going to die.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Cang Long is the Fane of Youshen¡¯s Number One Non-Supreme Saint fighter. How can he not deal with Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Those from the Fane of Youshen were stunned when they saw Cang Long hurt. Nevertheless, they still had confidence in him, convinced that Zhang Ruochen was not his match.

    Ling Feiyu was standing on the head of the Evil Spirit. There was a glint in her eyes as she stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Soul.

    Back in the day when she was in the Celestial Domain of Truth, Zhang Ruochen used to ask her about the secret of the Sword Soul. Before she knew it, though, his Sword Soul had surpassed hers.

    Just as she had thought, Zhang Ruochen was a genius in the Sword Path. His talent was already unparalleled throughout the Celestial Court and Infernal Court, let alone the Kunlun Realm.

    Not to mention, thebination of his Sword Path and Path of Time and Dimension showed sophistication as well as strength.

    As evidence, Cang Long, who had studied the way to counter Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword of Time specifically, was still at a disadvantage in actualbat.

    Ruan Ling looked a bit worried. Her heart sank when she could no longer predict the oue of the battle.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen did not retrieve his Sword Soul but continued to use it for the Sword of Time¡¯s purpose.

    The purple Godstone on the hilt of the Ancient Abyssal de was glowing purple, not only making the sword extremely heavy but also mobilizing the Precepts of Heaven and Earth from an extremely wide area.

    That was the second characteristic of the purple Godstone that Zhang Ruochen had recently discovered.

    Like higher-order Saint techniques, regal weapons, and Supreme artifacts, even if his cultivation base had not reached the Precept Domain realm, with the purple Godstone¡¯s help, he could still summon the Precepts of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, he could punch above his weight.

    The Sword Soul moved as quickly as a stream of light, surrounding Cang Long and attacking him.

    There was an enormous amount of Marks of Time appeared to brand the dimension around Cang Long with each swing of the Ancient Abyssal de.

    Cang Long was waving his Hidden Moon Saber, blocking one after another attack from the sword soul.

    He knew he was too careless earlier. Now that he was taking things seriously. He would not make the same mistake again, even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s using his strange and unpredictable moves of Sword of Time.

    ¡°There¡¯s an opening!¡±

    There was a sh in Cang Long¡¯s eyes as he deployed a ck Dragon w with incredible speed.

    His ck Dragon w caught the Ancient Abyssal de, instantly stopping it.

    Just as Cang Long was about to strike with his Hidden Moon Saber, his expression suddenly crashed. Taking his hand off the Ancient Abyssal de, he retreated as quick as he could.

    The moment his hand caught the sword, he felt the strength all over his body weaken rapidly. He almost lost his bnce and plummeted from the air.

    <i>It is the power of time; it has shortened my life!</i> Cang Long got the shock of his life when he realized what had happened.

    His lifespan had been shortened by dozens of years moments ago. That exined the feeling of frailty.

    The Sword Soul did not pursue further attacks but held the Ancient Abyssal de and flew back before disappearing into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Finally! I can shorten people¡¯s lifespan using Sword Qi. This is the genuine power of Moonlight Melody. It¡¯s a pity that I still haven¡¯t understood enough of it. Performing it by force will only over exhaust myself,¡± Zhang Ruochen mumbled to himself.

    Just now, he was using Moonlight melody to capture several Marks of Time. Before they dissipated, he superimposed them on each other and shed Cang Long¡¯s body. He did not use the Marks of Time that already existed on the Ancient Abyssal de, so he had only cut away a few decades of Cang Long¡¯s life.

    Even so, Zhang Ruochen was happy; he had attained a certain level of insight into the Sword of Time¡¯s fifth level.

    It would be a tremendous boost to his strength if he could improve upon it further, cutting an opponent¡¯s lifespan with a casual strike of Sword Qi.

    From the very beginning, Zhang Ruochen had treated Cang Long as a whetstone to sharpen his skills and test his own self-cultivation results.

    The results spoke for themselves; there was a gap between his and Cang Long¡¯s strength. However, it was not a significant gap. He could make up the gap by using the power of time and space.

    Despite that, if he was thinking about defeating Cang Long, it would not be easy.

    Cang Long roared like a beast as ck Saint Light, which looked as thick as ink, surged out of his body, permeating the space within a hundred yards. Everything within its range, including the dimension itself, solidified.

    ¡°Not bad, Zhang Ruochen. You are nastier than I thought. But from now on, I will not give you any chance.¡±

    Powerful energy emanated from Cang Long¡¯s body, and the weather within a several-thousand-mile radius quickly changed. Dark clouds began to block the moon, and the Bronze Furnace ins plunged into darkness as if the sky was about to fall. Things became extremely repressive.

    With Cang Long at the center, the Precepts and the power of Heaven and Earth continuously converged, forming a huge energy vortex that connected heaven with the earth. There was no other scene more shocking than this.

    Suppressed by this energy, the few weaker people from the Fane of Youshen were almost out of breath as they looked at Cang Long in reverence.

    ¡°Brother Cang Long has gonepletely furious; it is the end for Zhang Ruochen.¡± There was delight in the eyes of the Great Dragon Spirit Lord.

    ¡°Since Brother Cang Long has utilized Obscure Divine Light, that means he has no more hesitation.¡± The Nine-Headed Dragon Prince nodded.

    ¡°Obscure Divine Light is a higher-order Saint technique founded by our master. Brother Cang Long has not fully mastered it yet. But before he came to Kunlun Realm, our master injected some kind of energy into Brother Cang Long¡¯s body, so Brother Cang Long can utilize Obscure Divine Light three times. With abination of Brother Cang Long¡¯s strength and Obscure Divine Light, even Neverwither Supreme Saints would be intimidated.¡±

    The Zifeng Saint King smiled upon hearing that. He could not have been happier to see Zhang Ruochen die without him intervening.

    He did not doubt what Nine-Headed Dragon Prince said. How could Zhang Ruochen still survive under the attack of Youshen¡¯s power?

    There was a stern look in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he felt great pressure. The energy that Cang Long emanated rivaled that of Bi Yunhai, definitely belonging in the realm of a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    He could vaguely sense the supernatural energy of the gods.

    <i>Youshen has gone as far as passing his power to Cang Long just so that he can kill me. It looks like the gods of the Heavenly Realm do not like to stick to the rulesid down by the Celestial Pce.</i> Zhang Ruochen thought to himself, his eyes turning unusually bitter.

    The god was directly intervening in the conflicts of Saint King cultivators. Youshen and Yanshen seemed to share the same habit.

    He was going to kill both Yanshen and Youshen once he was powerful enough.

    ¡°Cang Long has whisked out his trump card. There¡¯s no way Zhang Ruochen can survive his move this time. Let me go if you don¡¯t want to see Zhang Ruochen die. Otherwise, you might not even get the chance to bury his body,¡± Ruan Ling sneered as she stood on the evil spirit¡¯s head.

    However, Ling Feiyu ignored Ruan Ling. She just stared at Zhang Ruochen, who now looked like a god of war with an unrelenting fighting spirit; he looked fearless.

    Ling Feiyu was calmer now as she believed that no matter how powerful Cang Long was, Zhang Ruochen would not be defeated.

    A thought came to mind and Zhang Ruochen tucked away all his artifacts, including the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light.

    His action puzzled everyone. They wondered why he wanted to do this.

    ¡°It is time to remove the first seal!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mumbled as he gathered his Saint Qi into his left leg.

    His left leg turned red as a scorching energy spread.

    Strands of bright-red precepts appeared on his left leg, each of them looking stout. There were 100,000 of them, and together, they released massive divine energy.

    Earlier, when Zhang Ruochen was practicing a closed-door self-cultivation, he had sessfully refined the 100,000 Precepts of Yanshen¡¯s Leg. That meant he could finally remove the first seal of Yanshen¡¯s Leg.

    Just as Yueshen had mentioned, the second the first seal was removed, Yanshen¡¯s Leg would be so powerful that not even the body of a Neverwither Saint King could take on its blow.

    ¡°What? This is...¡±

    Cang Long¡¯s expression changed when he sensed the massive divine energy emanating from Yanshen¡¯s Leg.

    With the absence of hesitation and the presence of power that could stun heaven and earth, Cang Long shot the ck Saint Light at Zhang Ruochen.

    No matter what Zhang Ruochen still had up his sleeve, there was no way he could withstand Obscure Divine Light, which contained Youshen¡¯s power.

    At that instant, Zhang Ruochen looked even more fearsome as his body gave off overpowering energy.

    The first seal that Yueshen left in Yanshen¡¯s Leg shattered at once. an immense expanse of scorching divine energy surging like a volcanic eruption inside Yanshen¡¯s Leg.

    ¡°Yanshen¡¯s Leg!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his left leg and struck out horizontally.

    This time, he did not perform a Nine-Heaven God¡¯s Step. As the first seal was removed, he could not control the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg freely.

    As overwhelming divine power rushed out, the dimension shook violently, and cracks formed in the dimension from the violent shaking.

    The earth was splitting apart, and the ground sinking as if a massive earthquake had hit.

    Bright-red fire clouds swept across the horizon, almost turning the night into day. Looking from thousands of miles away, one could still see the firelight flickering, as if there were stars plunging to the earth.

    For a while, the temperature in the Bronze Furnace ins rose sharply, melting and vaporizing the thick snow on the ground.

    Boom!

    Facing the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg, Obscure Divine Light seemed pale inparison. It could not hold a candle to the violent power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg, and it was instantly annihted.

    ¡°No...¡±

    The fighters from the Fane of Youshen and the Zifeng Saint King cried out in fear as well as indignation. They wanted to flee, but it was toote.

    The bright-red fire clouds engulfed them in the blink of an eye, and their cries subsided.

    Cang Long was the first person to take the hit, but he did not die. Instead, he still tried to fight back.

    The Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light emanated a dazzling silverish light as meritorious inscriptions appeared and formed a powerful shield to block the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg.

    Bang!

    The protective shield formed by the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light shattered and the scorching violent divine power hit Cang Long directly.

    As that happened, divine inscriptions engraved by Youshen appeared on Cang Long¡¯s body, deflecting arge part of the divine power.

    Even so, the blow sent Cang Long flying out backward while he burped up a mouthful of blood.

    Despite being protected by the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light and the divine inscriptions, Cang Long still suffered a heavy trauma, his internal organs shattering, his body nearly disintegrating.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    With no hesitation, Cang Long activated the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light and fled toward the horizon at a thousand times the speed of sound.

 Chapter 1969 - Killing With No Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 1969: Killing With No Mercy</h4>

    The leg¡¯s power scorched thend for a thousand miles. It cracked the earth and nearly vaporized all of the water.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Cang Long flee, but he did not pursue him.

    It was not that he did not want to kill Cang Long; he just did not have the means anymore.

    After removing the first seal of Yanshen¡¯s Leg and unleashing a full-power strike, he had nearly exhausted all of his Saint Qi.

    Not to mention, Cang Long was wearing his Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light and moving at a thousand times the speed of sound. Even if Zhang Ruochen immediately put on his own Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light now and gave chase, it was simply toote.

    He had taken off the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light earlier because he had been worried that the violent power from Yanshen¡¯s Leg might damage it.

    <i>I have to be careful about using Yanshen¡¯s Leg next time. At least, I should try not to use my full strength.</i> Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    He figured that he should only use his entire strength in a desperate situation, or else he would be in trouble before he could finish off his enemy.

    Cang Long was also suffering from severe injuries. He did not know about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s situation. Coupled with the fact that Ling Feiyu and the Evil Spirit were lurking around, he was focusing on nothing but fleeing as quickly as possible.

    Ling Feiyu approached Zhang Ruochen to hold him up at once.

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Ling Feiyu asked with concern.

    Zhang Ruochen fought back the sense of frailty and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m all right. I¡¯m just exhausted but I¡¯ll quickly recover.¡±

    While he spoke, he engaged Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture. The Radiant Sun suspended within his Divine Light Sea of Qi rapidly spun and released pure vital qi, which then turned into Saint Qi that circted throughout his body.

    The Radiant Sun inside his Divine Light Sea of Qi was formed by the Sunleaf of the Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi. It contained a massive amount of sacred herbal essence that could convert an enormous amount of Saint Qi.

    As his Saint Qi slowly recovered, Zhang Ruochen extended his hand to perform a dimensional technique. He did so by remotely grabbing the corpses of those fighters who had been killed by the powerful shock waves.

    Instead of checking what treasures were on those bodies, he kept them all at once and would only check them out when he had time.

    ¡°Let us get out of here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu returned to the head of the Evil Spirit.

    Right then, Ruan Ling was slumped over behind the Evil Spirit, her eyes zing over as what happened hadpletely stunned her.

    A few top fighters from the Fane of Youshen and the Zifeng Saint King had died. Even Cang Long ended up injured and fleeing with his tail tucked between his legs.

    It meant that she could only remain as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s prisoner because she had lost all hope of getting free.

    Zhang Ruochen sat down with his legs crossed on the Evil Spirit¡¯s head as he continued to utilize Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture. He wanted to regain his strength as quickly as he could. He did not like that sense of frailty one bit.

    The Evil Spirit swirled its massive divine body as it rose into the air, flying toward the actual Peakless Mountain.

    Since Ruan Ling had been captured, the Peakless Mountain formed by her illusion technique had crumpled and no longer existed.

    If news of this battle spread, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reputation would only grow even higher.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen would not seek self-publicity. Neither would Cang Long, who considered the oue of this battle a humiliation.

    Zhang Ruochen was not worried that the Emissaries Vignt would learn about this incident. Cang Long and Ruan Ling must have given the Emissaries Vignt a heads-up before they targeted the Demonic Sect of the Moon. The Emissaries Vignt would not give a hoot about things that happened in the Bronze Furnace ins.

    Ling Feiyu was standing on one side, quietly looking on. Zhang Ruochen had given her too many surprises; she felt as if she was in a dream.

    At a time when she desperately needed help, Zhang Ruochen appeared out of nowhere,ing to her and the Demonic Sect of the Moon¡¯s rescue. Only then she knew that Zhang Ruochen cared so much about her.

    However, she was still not too happy. Zhang Ruochen had apparently known that Ruan Ling was impersonating her, yet he had still treated Ruan Ling so well.

    The intimate scene between Zhang Ruochen and Ruan Ling then came to mind; she could not help but feel angry. Ruan Ling had impersonated her, and it felt as if something had actually happened between her and Zhang Ruochen.

    The Evil Spirit moved speedily and arrived at the Peakless Mountain in less than two hours.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped his self-cultivation and got to his feet. He had recovered half of his Saint Qi. Given more time, the rest of his Saint Qi would be replenished too.

    Zhang Ruochen kept the Evil Spirit and Ruan Ling inside the Qiankun Realm before hended with Ling Feiyu at the foot of Peakless Mountain.

    Ruan Ling might be useful to him in the future, given her special identity.

    ¡°Lady Ling!¡±

    The face of a Saint-level cultivator changed when he saw Ling Feiyu at the entrance.

    He immediately turned around to go back inside the Demonic Sect of the Moon.

    Unfortunately for him, Ling Feiyu moved in a sh and blocked the cultivator from the front.

    ¡°Why did you run when you saw me?¡± Ling Feiyu demanded harshly.

    That Saint cultivator shivered. ¡°N-No reason.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Ling Feiyu looked stern.

    The cultivator dropped to his knees in front of her, his voice quivering. ¡°Spare my life, Lady Ling. It wasn¡¯t me but Master Hong and the others!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen went up to them. ¡°People of the Fane of Youshen have entered Peakless Mountain. But they are just small fries, nothing to worry about.¡±

    Ling Feiyu immediately knew what it was about upon hearing that.

    ¡°I can tolerate disagreement, but not those who sell us out!¡± There was a horrible murderous look in Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes.

    After Ruan Ling had lured her out recently, people from the Fane of Youshen immediately appeared inside the Demonic Sect of the Moon. There was only one exnation for this: there had been traitors in the sect letting people from the Fane of Youshen in.

    Perhaps they thought she could note back again, and that was the reason for their impunity.

    Luckily for her, Zhang Ruochen hade just in time, and those people from the Fane of Youshen did not have more time for preparation. Otherwise, the Demonic Sect of the Moon would have fallen into their hands. After all, no one else in the Demonic Sect of the Moon could counter Cang Long.

    ¡°Spread my words: seal off the entire sect. No one gets in and out of the sect without my permission,¡± instructed Ling Feiyu.

    ¡°Aye!¡± A few disciples guarding the entrance quickly responded.

    They all could see that Ling Feiyu was furious. No one dared to disobey her.

    Ignoring the Saint cultivator, who kneeled on the ground, Ling Feiyu lifted off and flew straight into the Sanctuary of the Demon Emperor.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He stepped out, performing a Dimensional Shift and disappearing into thin air.

    That cultivator was still kneeling on the ground, too afraid to get up, let alone flee.

    The Sanctuary of the Demon Emperor stood on the Holy Golden Peak. Whoever entered the Sanctuary of the Demon Emperor would get to control the Demonic Sect of the Moon.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen had brought his men to storm Peakless Mountain, turning the Demonic Sect of the Moon upside down. Not even Shi Qianjue had been able to stop him.

    It was also during that time that Ling Xiu, Ling Feiyu¡¯s father, had walked out.

    Many disciples were not happy with Shi Qianjue, so they followed Ling Xiu, and the sect had split in half since then.

    However, after the Infernal Court invaded the Kunlun Realm, Ling Feiyu had returned to Peakless Mountain. With her powerful ability, she had reunited the two factions, and the sect had finally be whole again.

    Some descendants of Shi Qianjue remained in the sect. These people were not very satisfied with Ling Feiyu and wanted to rece her.

    Hence, when the people from the Fane of Youshen came, those who opposed Ling Feiyu turned against the sect by opening the door and inviting the Fane of Youshen inside.

    In the Sanctuary of the Demon Emperor, Hong Yuantong and a few other Shi Qianjue¡¯s direct descendants were talking andughing with the fighters from the Fane of Youshen.

    They learned from the mouths of these fighters that Ling Feiyu had been trapped, that she could no longere back. So they were extremely happy now, thinking that they could finally control the sect.

    ¡°Ling Feiyu is an idiot trying to go against the Fane of Youshen. She deserves to die.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the Fane of Youshen wants anything from the Demonic Sect of the Moon, it is because we have something valuable to offer. We will work with all of you as best as we can.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When Cang Long arrives, I will bring him to collect the treasure that Yueshen had left behind.¡±

    Four Saint Kings, led by Hong Yuantong, were bending backward trying to please the three fighters from the Fane of Youshen.

    A Precept Domain fighter from the Fane of Youshen nodded with a smile. ¡°Very well. Smart people do the right things at the right time. As long as you all serve the Fane of Youshen, you will be rewarded handsomely. When¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish, a light sword cut him in half, sttering his blood in the sanctuary.

    Everyone turned to look at the sanctuary entrance.

    ¡°L-Ling Feiyu!¡±

    The faces of Hong Yuantong and his mates copsed as fear filled their eyes.

    Ling Feiyu stood at the doorway, holding the Heaven¡¯s Fall de with a murderous look in her eyes.

    ¡°All of you have gone so low as to be running dogs for the Fane of Youshen, handing over everything in the sect to them! Is this what Shi Qianjue has taught you?¡± Ling Feiyu¡¯s face looked frosty, her voice bitter.

    ¡°We...¡±

    Hong Yuantong and his mates were shivering involuntarily, too afraid to look at Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°How dare you kill our man, Ling Feiyu! Don¡¯t you fear that this will bring disaster to the Demonic Sect of the Moon?¡± a fighter of the Fane of Youshen shouted.

    Ling Feiyu had effortlessly killed one of them with the strike of a sword. The remaining two Fane of Youshen fighters knew that they were no match for her. If a fight were to break out, they would not even survive one round.

    So they could only make a verbal threat, hoping to scare off Ling Feiyu.

    They were very uneasy. As far as they knew, Ruan Ling had dealt with Ling Feiyu. So why did Ling Feiyu still appear here? Had an ident happened?

    ¡°Do you need help, Feiyu?¡± Zhang Ruochen appeared beside Ling Feiyu out of nowhere with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t even kill those few people?¡± asked Ling Feiyu.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, the faces of the two fighters of the Fane of Youshen changed.

    Cang Long and Ruan Ling¡¯s n was to deal with Zhang Ruochen. Now Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu had appeared on Peakless Mountain while Cang Long and Ruan Ling had gone missing. How could they not be afraid?

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The two Fane of Youshen fighters were trying to flee at once.

    ¡°Thinking of fleeing? What do you think Peakless Mountain is?¡± Ling Feiyu shouted.

    The two Fane of Youshen fighters went all out, performing powerful Saint techniques as two beams of ck Saint Light to strike at Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyue respectively, hoping that they could kill their way out.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and the dimension in front of him distorted at once, deflecting the ck Saint Light attack in the direction from where it came.

    Bang!

    The two Fane of Youshen fighters did not see thising, and both were hit by their own ck Saint Lights. They were sent flying backward before crashing into the wall of the sanctuary.

    At the same time, Ling Feiyu had cut off the ck Saint Light with her sword and appeared beside another Fane of Youshen fighter, severing his head with the strike of her sword.

    She then followed with a Sword of Ultimacy, remotely decapitating the heads of the two Fane of Youshen fighters who had crashed into the wall earlier. Her movement was swift and clean without hesitation.

 Chapter 1970 - Father of Divine Demon Rat

    <h4>Chapter 1970: Father of Divine Demon Rat</h4>

    Ling Feiyu caught the returning Heaven¡¯s Sear de, then pointed it at Hong Yuantong and his mates with powerful murderous intent.

    ¡°Do you realize you have made a grave mistake that will bring a cmity of extermination to the sect, Ling Feiyu? Do you want to keep making this mistake?¡± Hong Yuantong shouted.

    Ling Feiyu looked at Hong Yuantong with a deadly gaze. ¡°Things havee to such a pass, yet you have not thought about repenting. Do you think that I¡¯m too afraid to kill you, Hong Yuantong?¡±

    ¡°Repent? What wrong have I done? The Kunlun Realm is teetering now, and it could copse at any moment. I am all for the sect. Working with the Fane of Youshen is for the good of the sect. When the Kunlun Realm falls, the sect will have the Fane of Youshen¡¯s support. This is the grand n that the sect leader, Shi Qianjue hasid. How dare you question his wisdom?¡± Hong Yuantong argued eloquently.

    With Shi Qianjue as his backer, he was not worried that Ling Feiyu would do anything to him. So even though things had gone south, he still had the fortitude to argue with Ling Feiyu.

    ¡°How dare you use Shi Qianjue to pressure me! If Shi Qianjue betrays the sect, I will kill him myself, moreso you!¡± Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with more bitterness now.

    Upon hearing that, Hong Yuantong stepped back involuntarily. ¡°What are you going to do, Ling Feiyu? Are you trying to break the sect apart?¡±

    While he spoke, Ling Feiyu made her move, her swording out in a sh.

    Before Hong Yuantong knew what was going on, a sh of sword light had sliced his head off his neck.

    ¡°Ling Feiyu, how could you...¡±

    Hong Yuantong¡¯s eyes were wide open, indignation filling his eyes.

    Until the moment he died, he could still not believe that Ling Feiyu would actually kill him.

    His head dropped to the ground, and his vision dimmed as he was as dead as a doornail.

    Despite having practiced self-cultivation a thousand years longer than Ling Feiyu and a cultivation base of the Greater Precept World with solidbat strength, his strength was not even one-tenth of Ling Feiyu¡¯s.

    Seeing Hong Yuantong die at the hands of Ling Feiyu, the remaining Fane of Youshen Saint Kings quaked in their boots as they sensed death looming.

    They immediately dropped to their knees to beg for their lives. ¡°Have mercy on us, Lady Ling. We were blinded by self-interest when Hong Yuantong conned us into this. Please give us a chance to redeem ourselves. We will obey yourmand from now on and never have two minds again.¡±

    They knew without a doubt which side of their bread was buttered. They would not get away with it by simply dropping names. The only way to stay alive was to beg for mercy.

    They had wanted to run, but they had seen the fate of the Fane of Yushen¡¯s three Precept Domain fighters and Hong Yuantong; Ling Feiyu had effortlessly killed them all. Besides, Zhang Ruochen was there, so they could not possibly flee.

    Ling Feiyu ignored their plea as her killing intent grew. ¡°The sect does not tolerate traitors. You should have known the consequences the day you betrayed the sect.¡±

    Once she finished, she wanted to kill the three individuals.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly appeared beside Ling Feiyu to stop her. ¡°The Kunlun Realm is at war with enemies right now. Killing them will change nothing. Why don¡¯t you send them to the Battlefield of Merits to kill the Infernal Court cultivators so that they can make up for their mistakes?¡±

    ¡°We will kill the enemies on the Battlefield of Merit. Please give us a chance to redeem our sins, Lady Ling,¡± said the three fighters still kneeling on the ground.

    As long as they could stay alive, they will go to more dangerous ces than the Battlefield of Merits.

    Ling Feiyu turned to look at Zhang Ruochen. After staring at him for a moment, the murderous look in her eyes waned. ¡°I will give all of you one chance: bring your people and proceed to the Battlefield of Merits immediately. Fight the Infernal Court¡¯s army and honor the good name of the sect. If anyone dares to disregard me, don¡¯t me me for not showing you mercy.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Yes. Yes.¡±

    The three looked as if they had been shown the greatest mercy in the world.

    They gave Zhang Ruochen a grateful look before leaving the Sanctuary of the Demon Emperor as quickly as possible, fearing that Ling Feiyu might change her mind suddenly.

    Had they known that things would end up this way, they would not have listened to Hong Yuantong¡¯s abetment.

    If they had resisted the Fane of Youshen while they waited for Ling Feiyu toe back, it would have been a meritorious service, and they would not have to fight on the Battlefield of Merits.

    The Battlefield of Merits was extremely dangerous. If they went, they might have no chance ofing back to Peakless Mountain again.

    Of course, that was the best oue they could receive now. If Zhang Ruochen had not spoken for them, they would have died by Ling Feiyu¡¯s sword.

    So in that regard, they really had Zhang Ruochen to thank.

    On the same day, the three revered sect elders brought hundreds of powerful Saint cultivators and left Peakless Mountain, rushing to the Battlefield of Merits in the Central Region.

    Meanwhile, Ling Feiyu and Zhang Ruochen arrived at the Chillfrost Dungeon, where the Demonic Sect of the Moon held its prisoners.

    Those sect fighters, who were strong supporters of Ling Feiyu choosing not to connive with Hong Yuantong, were being imprisoned here.

    The Chillfrost Dungeon was extremely old, and no one knew how long it had existed. It was extremely deep. The lower it went, the colder it got.

    Legend had it that not even Supreme Saint Great Sages dared to stay on the lowest floor of the dungeon for long, because the cold was too much to bear.

    Ling Feiyu released many imprisoned sect members along the path as they traveled all the way down.

    Fortunately, these fighters had just been imprisoned recently, and Hong Yuantong had not gotten the chance to execute them. Hence, they were all safe and sound.

    Had that not been the case, Ling Feiyu would not have shown them any mercy; she would have killed all the traitors at once.

    As soon as they came to an extremely cold floor, Zhang Ruochen saw an acquaintance in a cell.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Sister Qi!¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a smile.

    The prisoner was no one else but Qi Feiyu, whom he had met in the Liangyi Sect back then. She was a Saintess in the Demonic Sect of the Moon.

    When Zhang Ruochen stormed up to Peakless Mountain for the sake of Mu Lingxi back then, he had also seen Qi Feiyu. After so many years, Qi Feiyu was now a powerful Saint King fighter, who was highly regarded in the Demonic Sect of the Moon.

    Speaking of which, during the early stages of the Demonic Sect of the Moon¡¯s split, the Qi n had followed Shi Qianjue. However, Qi Feiyu had followed Ling Xiu, or more precisely, followed Ling Feiyu.

    As such, Ling Feiyu had been looking after Qi Feiyu, allowing her to attain Saint Kinghood so quickly. Ling Feiyu had put her in charge of almost all affairs concerning the Saintess Pce.

    Now, the top fighters of the Qi n had been sent to the Battlefield of Merits, and Qi Feiyu had be the only exception.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, Qi Feiyu could not help feeling a little surprised. She got up and bowed before Ling Feiyu. ¡°My Lady.¡±

    Ling Feiyu nodded in acknowledgment and waved her hand to open the prison door.

    ¡°Lady Ling, with you safe return, the sect will no longer have to fall into the hands of a sinister viin like Hong Yuantong,¡± said Qi Feiyu.

    ¡°Hong Yuantong colluded with the enemy and sold our sect out. I have already beheaded him and sent all the Saints, as well as Saint Kings who were involved in this matter, to the Battlefield of Merits. So you don¡¯t need to worry about anything,¡± said Ling Feiyu.

    Qi Feiyu was startled at first upon hearing this. She then broke into a smile. ¡°My Lady is wise indeed.¡±

    Needless to say, Qi Feiyu had guessed the fact that the sect could survive this catastrophe must have something to do with Zhang Ruochen.

    Ling Feiyu then removed the seal on Qi Feiyu. ¡°You go and stabilize the situation to avoid panic from happening in the sect.¡±

    ¡°Yes, My Lady,¡± replied Qi Feiyu immediately.

    After nodding slightly to Zhang Ruochen, Qi Feiyu quickly went out at once.

    Suddenly, a light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he noticed something.

    He faded into a stream and lunged into a passage on one side.

    Upon seeing this, Ling Feiyu was unwittingly taken aback a little, and she followed him in a hurry.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped as he came to the end of the passage, There, he saw another acquaintance in a cell.

    The one imprisoned in this cell was none other than the Head Rat, also known as Divine Demon Rat, of the 36 Guardian Beasts of the Demonic Sect of the Moon.

    Back then, Divine Demon Rat had been insufferably arrogant. But when he had met his nemesis ckie, he had be obedient like a child, bearing the responsibility of protecting Mu Lingxi in the Demonic Sect of the Moon.

    At this moment, other than Divine Demon Rat, there was another person in the dungeon.

    Zhang Ruochen had wasted no time in rushing there precisely because he had sense this person¡¯s presence.

    This person was short and thin with a sharp mouth and cheeks that were reminiscent of a monkey. He had two big, exposed yellow fangs in his mouth, and a pair of eyes that were as small as mung beans. He looked as sleazy as one could get. This person and Divine Demon Rat were cast from the same mold.

    <i>The Re-awakener!</i> A thought shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Having met Jiang Yunchong and Hong Tianji, he became more familiar with the aura of a Re-awakener.

    Divine Demon Rat looked at Zhang Ruochen, suddenly having a pleasantly surprised look on his face. ¡°Master Zhang, are you here to save me?¡±

    ¡°I thought you already ran away. I didn¡¯t expect to see you being imprisoned in the Chillfrost Dungeon too.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Based on his understanding of Divine Demon Rat, this guy was the most slippery person he knew, and he would flee quicker than another else at the slightest danger. Having a spine was hardly associated with him, so theoretically, Divine Demon Rat should not have been there.

    Divine Demon Rat red at him and sounded a little angry. ¡°If not for those insidious guys attacking me from the dark, they would not have caught me.¡±

    As he turned his head and saw Ling Feiyu, who had just appeared, a smile spread across his face. ¡°Lady Ling, I¡¯m d that you are all right. The old boy, Hong Yuantong said that you were taken away by the Fane of Youshen. Please don¡¯t spare him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hong Yuantong has died under my sword. Who is this next to you?¡± Ling Feiyu looked at the middle-aged man who looked like Divine Demon Rat.

    Divine Demon Rat chuckled. ¡°Let me introduce; this is my father.¡±

    Upon hearing this, both Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu had a surprised look on their faces.

    Divine Demon Rat was excavated by the Demonic Sect of the Moon from a medieval ruin several decades ago. At that time, he was alone. How did this father of his suddenlye about?

    In particr, both of them could see that this middle-aged man, who looked like Divine Demon Rat, possessed a very high level of cultivation. He gave off a sense of mystery.

    ¡°May I ask, how should I call you? What is your rtionship with the sect?¡± Ling Feiyu was very solemn.

    The reason for asking this was because she had never seen the middle-aged man before or even heard of his existence. Thus, she was not sure whether he was a member of the sect.

    The middle-aged man behaved the same as Divine Demon Rat; his smile was sleazy. ¡°You can call me Spirit-Devouring King. I have been in the sect for 100,000 years. So what do you think my rtionship with the sect should be?¡±

 Chapter 1971 - The Sectâ€™s Two Treasured Artifacts

    <h4>Chapter 1971: The Sect¡¯s Two Treasured Artifacts</h4>

    Standing in front of the Chillfrost Dungeon, Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes were full of shock because she could not believe what the middle-aged man had said.

    On the contrary, Zhang Ruochen looked calm and cheerful. ¡°With the Demonic Sect of the Moon¡¯s history, the existence of a Re-Awakener from the ancient period is expected. But, since you have awakened, why didn¡¯t you stop the traitors from colluding with the enemies, Sir?¡±

    The Spirit-Devouring King stroked his beard as his eyes gleamed. ¡°You are quite knowledgeable for being aware of the Re-Awakeners¡¯ existence. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to take care of the matter. I have just been hibernating in the Chillfrost Dungeon. It wasn¡¯t until recently when I sensed extremely strong energy fluctuations that I woke up.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The powerful fluctuations in energy mentioned by the Spirit- Devouring King had to be his unreserved release of the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg.

    Even though he was far away, he had still rmed the Spirit-Devouring King, waking him up from his deep sleep.

    Speaking of which, the Chillfrost Dungeon¡¯s environment was indeed very suitable for hibernation.

    Zhang Ruochen turned to look at the cave in the dungeon. It was obvious that the cave was only dug out recently, which showed what the Spirit-Devouring King said was true, and that it had indeed juste out of the ground.

    ¡°You have woken up at the right time, Sir. With you at the helm of the Demonic Sect of the Moon, I believe no one can pose a threat to the sect again.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Normally, a Re-Awakener would be extremely powerful, a Saint King who could be regarded as a supremo of an era.

    The Spirit-Devouring King looked proud. ¡°It is true. I won¡¯t allow anyone from sticking the sect up. But unless it is absolutely necessary, I will not act or appear in public. The fewer people know about my existence, the better.¡±

    Sure enough, like Jiang Yunchong and Hong Tianji, the Spirit-Devouring King was also very low-key. He did not want to go into the open for the time being.

    Re-Awakeners like him were the inner strength of the Kunlun Realm.

    With the wave of a hand, Ling Feiyu had opened the dungeon door.

    ¡°Rest assured, Sir, we will not speak about you to anyone else,¡± Ling Feiyu promised solemnly.

    The Spirit-Devouring King nodded. ¡°Very well, release the other sect fighters first. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Hearing this, Ling Feiyu could not help but bow to the Spirit-Devouring King. Then, she turned around to free the other Saint fighters imprisoned there.

    As soon as Ling Feiyu left, the Head Rat approached Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Master Zhang, why did youe to the sect? I thought you would have gone to Lake Phoenix to look for the little Saintess?¡±

    ¡°I did n to see Lingxi, but I heard that Cang Long wanted to attack the Demonic Sect of the Moon. So I rushed over first. Have you seen Lingxi recently?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Head Rat chuckled. ¡°Of course, I have seen her. I just returned from Lake Phoenix, where major changes have urred. Most people will not find it. If you would like to see the little Saintess, I can lead the way, Master Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Very well, take me there once we settle things here,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    If it were not for Cang Long and Ruan Ling¡¯s n to set him up, he would have originally gone to Lake Phoenix to reunite with Mu Lingxi and Concubine Lin. Only then would hee to Peakless Mountain to see Ling Feiyu.

    Although his n was disrupted, it mattered little to him.

    Not long after, Ling Feiyu freed all the prisoners and left the Chillfrost Dungeon with Zhang Ruochen.

    As for the Head Rat and the Spirit-Devouring King, they chose to stay in the Chillfrost Dungeon. The father and son had just met again after 100,000 years; they surely had a lot to say to each other. The Chillfrost Dungeon was extremely quiet, and no one was going to disturb them. So, it was the most suitable ce for the father and son to talk.

    There was a bamboo forest on Saint Water Peak, and it was quiet, as well as calming, to walk on its paths.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu were walking side by side. After a long while, still, no one said a word. Things became a little ufortably silent.

    Just then, Saint Light shone from the sky and into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands¡ªit was amunication talisman.

    After reading the contents of the talisman, Zhang Ruochen could not help but smile. ¡°It seems that Cang Long really cares about Ruan Ling.¡±

    ¡°What is it about?¡± asked Ling Feiyu.

    Zhang Ruochen handed over themunication talisman. ¡°Cang Long wants Ruan Ling back. He is asking me to make an offer. I am going to make good use of this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± asked Ling Feiyu after reading the content on themunication talisman.

    ¡°I will agree with him. Since he wants Ruan Ling back, the Fane of Youshen will have to let go of something valuable. It so happens that I need something from them. Maybe this is the opportunity for me.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    It made no sense to kill Ruan Ling just like that. It was better to use her to exchange with something valuable.

    After thinking about it, Zhang Ruochen engraved amunication talisman and cast it out.

    Next, he took out twenty bottles of Meritorious Sword-cleansing Essence. ¡°This is for you. It was my mistake to give it to Ruan Ling before this.¡±

    Ling Feiyu nced at Zhang Ruochen. She did not refuse but reached out to take the twenty bottles of Meritorious Sword-cleansing Essence.

    ¡°Feiyu, I¡ª¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had wanted to say something, but before he could say it, Ling Feiyu cut in. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything more. I¡¯ve heard what you want to say before. I¡¯ve thought it through all these years. You and I are people who pursue the greater things in life and should not be bogged down by romantic rtionships. Before attaining divinity, I will not consider going into a rtionship.¡±

    Looking at Ling Feiyu¡¯s determined eyes, Zhang Ruochen knew that she had made up her mind and would not make any further changes. He could not help but nod. ¡°Very well, let us only talk about this after we have attained divinity. Without attaining divinity, we will only be mortals.¡±

    The two could not help but smile at each other.

    After making things clear, they felt at ease facing each other. There would be no more indecision and worries.

    ¡°What is the thing that Cang Long after, Feiyu?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen curiously.

    A strange light shed in Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Moon Soul Pearl, left by Yueshen in the past. Legend has it that it was formed by the condensed essence of the Guanghan Realm. It can nourish the flesh, as well as the Saint Soul, and is usually in the sect leader¡¯s custody. Only those who have made significant achievements are qualified to practice self-cultivation with the help of the Moon Soul Pearl.¡±

    Outsiders only knew that the Demonic Sect of the Moon possessed a supreme sacred artifact, the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death. It was the most powerful artifact they had. However, few people knew that there was another artifact left behind by Yueshen; it was a divine artifact that was equally important to the Demonic Sect of the Moon.

    The fact that the Demonic Sect of the Moon could stand until today with many powerful men born from generation to generation had a great deal to do with the Moon Soul Pearl.

    ¡°The Moon Soul Pearl is still on Peakless Mountain?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Ling Feiyu nodded. ¡°Yeah, the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death and the Moon Soul Pearl are the heirlooms of the Demonic Sect of the Moon. Unless the main shrine has fallen, no one must carry the pearl out of Peakless Mountain. Let¡¯s go. Let me show you the thing.¡±

    As she finished speaking, Ling Feiyu faded into a stream of light and flew out of the bamboo forest, heading straight to the Saint Golden Peak.

    Zhang Ruochen followed with no hesitation.

    He was really interested in the artifact left by Yueshen.

    There was a hidden cave on Saint Golden Peak, guarded byyers of arrays on the outside. It was difficult for even the best Saint King to break in.

    Few people in the entire Demonic Sect of the Moon had mastered the way to enter the hidden cave.

    As they came to a cliff, Ling Feiyu performed a secret technique, opening a passage in the cliff, and then stepped in.

    Zhang Ruochen was unworried as he followed closely from behind.

    The moment the two of them entered, the passage opening disappeared without a trace.

    The passage was narrow, but they did not go far before the space opened up in front of them.

    At the end of the passage was an open space filled with strong Saint Qi of heaven and earth. It was so thick that it was on the verge of condensation.

    A quaint and tall sacred furnace suddenly attracted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attention.

    This sacred furnace was twenty yards high and over ten yards in diameter. Its body was blue and green with mysterious patterns, as records of mysterious Saint techniques had been engraved all over its surface.

    No doubt this sacred furnace was the Demonic Sect of the Moon¡¯s treasure¡ªthe Bronze Furnace of Life and Death, an extremely ancient supreme artifact.

    On the surface of the sacred furnace were several dark red patches, which was rumored to be the divine bloodstain.

    Like the Azuresky Pagoda, the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death contained no implement spirit.

    Otherwise, with the presence of this Bronze Furnace of Life and Death, and unless the top fighters came personally, no one could ever attack Peakless Mountain.

    ¡°The Bronze Furnace of Life and Death is not just an offensive supreme artifact. For the sect, the greater value lies in the furnace¡¯s internal time flow rate, which differs from the outside world and can reach a ratio of ten to one,¡± said Ling Feiyu.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression suddenly changed upon hearing this. He was very surprised. ¡°The Bronze Furnace of Life and Death is a treasure that contains the power of time. No wonder the Demonic Sect of the Moon cultivators could improve so fast in their self-cultivation.¡±

    Artifacts of time were extremely precious. Even the Fane of Time possessed few of them, especially those with a high time flow ratio.

    As far as Zhang Ruochen knew, the most famous time artifact in the Kunlun Realm was the Seal of the Celestial Wheel, which was in Chi Yao¡¯s hands. It had a time ratio of 30:1. It was followed by the Sword Pavilion, whose time ratio on each level was different. It was 7:1 on the seventh level.

    With the help of time artifacts, one could take less time to do more things.

    It had never crossed his mind that the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death was actually a time artifact with a 10:1 time ratio, which was already very rare. Ten months of self-cultivation practice inside was equivalent to one month outside.

    It would be odd if the Demonic Sect of the Moon¡¯s two artifacts¡ªthe Bronze Furnace of Life and Death and the Moon Soul Pearl¡ªcould not even produce some powerful fighters.

    ¡°Not only that, the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death can also release a strange me that refines the physique. The results would be even more wonderful when it is used inbination with the Moon Soul Pearl, which is right inside the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death. You saved the sect this time. I can use my authority to allow you to practice for a period in the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death,¡± said Ling Feiyu.

    Few people in the Demonic Sect of the Moon knew about the secrets of the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death and the Moon Soul Pearl, let alone outsiders.

    With that in mind, allowing outsiders to use the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death and the Moon Soul Pearl was even more unthinkable. Since ancient times, there had been no precedents of the Demonic Sect of the Moon allowing this to happen.

    This time, however, Zhang Ruochen had saved the Demonic Sect of the Moon from a catastrophe. That made him qualify for an exception from the sect.

 Chapter 1972 - Insight of Sword Ten

    <h4>Chapter 1972: Insight of Sword Ten</h4>

    ¡°As far as I know, there is still a time and space artifact in the Demonic Sect of the Moon, right?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°There is indeed another artifact called the Ten-Directions Chaotic Element Pearl made by thete Saint Monk Xumi. It contains a Chaotic Element World with a time ratio of seven to one. This is not a secret. Many people know about it.¡± Ling Feiyu nodded.

    ¡°However, the Ten-Directions Chaotic Element Pearl is not on Peakless Mountain right now. It has been taken away by Shi Qianjue. That¡¯s the reason why many sect members left with Shi Qianjue.¡±

    As Ling Feiyu talked about this, she could not help but feel a little angry. The Ten-Directions Chaotic Element Pearl was the most precious artifact of the Demonic Sect of the Moon. It should have stayed in Peakless Mountain. By taking it away, Shi Qianjue had breached the rules of the sect.

    It was a pity that Shi Qianjue was too strong for even her father to defeat. For the time being, it was impossible to force Shi Qianjue to return the Ten-Directions Chaotic Element Pearl to the sect.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame since the Kunlun Realm is reviving now. If the Ten-Directions Chaotic Element Pearl is still on Peakless Mountain, it will definitely be able to increase the Demonic Sect of the Moon¡¯s strength in a short period.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    Although the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death had a higher time ratio, it possessed a limitation¡ªonly a tiny number of people had the opportunity to use it. It was far fromparable to the Ten-Directions Chaotic Element Pearl.

    There was a glint in Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Once I attain Supreme Sainthood, I will definitely take back the Ten-Directions Chaotic Element Pearl from Shi Qianjue. How can he be allowed to take the sect¡¯s artifact as his own property?¡±

    Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes softened again as she looked at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You may enter the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death now. I will let it run for ten days, which will be 100 days inside. I believe it will help you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Wait until I have talked with Cang Long. Only then I will enter the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death to practice self-cultivation.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled. He did not reject Ling Feiyu¡¯s kindness.

    Since Ling Feiyu said that thebination of the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death and the Moon Soul Pearl would produce an amazing effect, he was eager to try it out. After all, such an opportunity was extremely rare. He wanted to seize it while it came along.

    After a slight hesitation, Ling Feiyu took out a brocade box. ¡°Although there are Godstones in the sect, there are few, and I can¡¯t appropriate them all for myself. There are four of them here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not help being a little surprised upon hearing that. He did not expect that Ling Feiyu would actually give four Godstones to him. He still remembered when he had only got two Godstones from Kong Lanyou and Luo Xu each when he contacted them earlier.

    Reaching out to take the brocade box, Zhang Ruochen looked at Ling Feiyu. ¡°How many Saint Stones are needed for the four Godstones?¡±

    ¡°Is my life not worthy of these four Godstones?¡± Ling Feiyu raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°No amount of Godstones can be as good as you,¡± Zhang Ruochen hurriedly exined.

    After a pause, Zhang Ruochen reached out to hold one of Ling Feiyu¡¯s hands. ¡°Thank you very much, Feiyu.¡±

    Ling Feiyu quickly pulled her hand away before she turned around. The corners of her mouth rose slightly in a smile as she walked outside.

    Upon seeing this, Zhang Ruochen thought Ling Feiyu that Ling Feiyu was angry, he quickly caught up with her.

    As soon as he walked out of the hidden cave, he received twomunication talismans¡ªone was from Cang Long, and the other was from Moyin.

    He read Moyin¡¯s message first, and a smile suddenly broke out on his face. The discovery of Godstones in the mysterious ancient veins was indeed great news.

    Immediately after, he sent out amunication talisman so that Moyin woulde as soon as possible to join him on Peakless Mountain. It happened that he had collected arge number of Infernal Court cultivator corpses, which Moyin could absorb as a nutrient.

    Then Zhang Ruochen checked the message from Cang Long. As expected, Cang Long did not agree with the condition he had put forward.

    His condition was for Cang Long to prepare five types of Five-Element fetishes, which were a lot.

    ¡°I really have a good appetite there, demanding for the Five-Element fetishes! Let¡¯s not talk about whether the Fane of Youshen could collect all five Five-Element fetishes. Even if they can, they won¡¯t use them all in exchange for Ruan Ling.¡± Ling Feiyu shook her head.

    ¡°I know. It is just a tactic of negotiation. It is normal to set a higher bar higher first. Otherwise, it is pointless to negotiate.¡±

    After saying so, he engraved amunication talisman again and cast it out.

    This time, he lowered his demand slightly, just asking for four Five-Element fetishes.

    Before long, Cang Long responded but still did not give in to his demand.

    After continuous bargaining, Zhang Ruochen sent a message, asking the Fane of Youshen to prepare no less than two fetishes.

    Atop a mountain that was ten of thousands of miles away from Peakless Mountain, Cang Long was sitting on its peak. He reached out to catch themunication talisman sent by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Damn Zhang Ruochen!¡± Cang Long could not hold back his anger after he read the contents of themunication talisman.

    At least two fetishes and no room for negotiation were too much.

    Cang Long did not even feel like giving out a strand of hair, much less the fetishes. How he wished he could rip Zhang Ruochen into pieces right then.

    Sadly, he had no choice. Ruan Ling was still in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. In any case, it was impossible for him not to save Ruan Ling.

    Previously, he had been convinced that Zhang Ruochen had vited Ruan Ling. After thinking long and hard about it, he figured that it was impossible. After all, Ling Feiyu had been with Zhang Ruochen at the time, and it would have been impossible for Zhang Ruochen to do anything to Ruan Ling in front of Ling Feiyu.

    Furthermore, he also believed that Ruan Ling would never let Zhang Ruochen vite her dignity.

    Still feeling angry, Cang Long engraved anothermunication talisman and sent it back to the Fane of Youshen.

    He could not decide on this matter, and so he could only ask Youshen.

    He knew Youshen¡¯s temper very well. Even if Youshen loved Ruan Ling very much, it was probably impossible for him to give away two fetishes. One was already the limit.

    Sure enough, as he had expected, Youshen replied that he would only take out one fetish. He also told Cang Long that if he and Ruan Ling could not bring Zhang Ruochen back to the Fane of Youshen, the two of them would not have to go back anymore.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s demand for the Five-Element fetishes must be for the preparation to form an immortal body. At this stage, he still can¡¯t use them. Screw it! I will give him the two Five-Element fetishes first, then find a chance to kill him and take back the Five-Element fetishes,¡± said Cang Long to himself.

    With a flip of his hand, Cang Long took out a piece of divine gold that was the color of blood. It was Heavenly Blood Raw Gold, an extremely precious metallic fetish. It was something he had stumbled upon in a macroworld that had been on the verge of copse many years ago. At first, he had nned to use it to forge the strongest immortal body for himself.

    Now, Youshen was only willing to part with one fetish. So, to get Ruan Ling back, he had no choice but to temporarily bring this Heavenly Blood Raw Gold out.

    He meant for it to be temporary because he would take the Heavenly Blood Raw Gold from Zhang Ruochenter. By then, he would definitely make Zhang Ruochen suffer, so much so that Zhang Ruochen would wish he was already dead.

    <strong>Saint Golden Peak, Peakless Mountain.</strong>

    Zhang Ruochen could not hold back hisughter when he received Cang Long¡¯s message. ¡°It looks like the Fane of Youshen values Ruan Ling very much; they are willing to use two Five-Element fetishes in exchange for her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly engraved amunication talisman and send it out at once.

    Cang Long told him that it would take some time for the Five-Element fetishes to be sent to the Kunlun Realm. As such, Zhang Ruochen agreed for the exchange to be held at the Sub-Terminal of Merits nearest to Peakless Mountain half a month from now.

    Before the exchange, Zhang Ruochen could first enter the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death to practice his self-cultivation.

    ¡°You are nning to forge the strongest Five-Element chaotic immortal body in the future, right? But it is difficult to gather all the Five-Element fetishes. Even if you have gotten them all, it will be very difficult to seed. It will only be more difficult than when you cultivated the Five-Element Chaotic Bodyst time,¡± said Ling Feiyu.

    ¡°I know, of course. But if you want to be powerful enough, work harder than everyone else.¡± Zhang Ruochen let out a smile.

    Ling Feiyu looked at Zhang Ruochen for a moment and then took out a quaint animal skin from a dimensional artifact. ¡°You have practiced Sword Nine to the Completion Stage. You may find this thing useful.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhang Ruochen took the animal skin in his hand.

    The next moment, his attention waspletely captured by the animal skin. He could not take his eyes off it.

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen finally came out of his little world, his eyes full of surprise. ¡°How did you get this personal insight of Sword Ten, Feiyu?¡±

    He had practiced Sword Nine to the Completion Stage, and what he desired most was to get the personal insights of Sword Ten so he could begin toprehend Sword Ten.

    However, as far as he knew, apart from the Sword Pavilion and Wanxiang City, there seemed to be no ce where personal insights of Sword Ten existed¡ªnot even in the Wang n, which was known as the House of Swordsmanship.

    ¡°In the Heaven¡¯s Fall de lineage, there once was a grand master who attained Supreme Sainthood andprehended the mystery of Sword Ten from the <i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>. Few people know this. Legend has it that Sword Ten has five levels. It is a pity that this grand master of Heaven¡¯s Fall de has only attained the fourth level, which is far from the Completion Stage.¡±

    For nearly ten thousand years, it seemed that only Sword Emperor Xue Hongchen had practiced Sword Ten to the Completion Stage. Others could not even find the entry to Sword Ten practice.

    ¡°How far have yourprehension of Sword Ten gone, Feiyu?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen curiously.

    Ling Feiyu shook her head. ¡°Sword Ten is too mysterious. I have been studying it for a while but have only reached the second level. I guess the Sword Soul has a great deal to do with Sword Ten¡¯s practice. The stronger the Sword Soul, the easier it will be to master Sword Ten.¡±

    ¡°The Sword Soul? It appears that I have to use up all the Meritorious Sword-cleansing Essence that I have exchanged for as soon as possible,¡± whispered Zhang Ruochen.

    His Sword Soul was extremely powerful, not far from a qualitative transformation.

    If Ling Feiyu¡¯s guess was anything to go by, he couldprehend Sword Ten in half the time once his Sword Soulpleted the transformation.

    After waiting for nearly a day, Moyin, through the teleportation array at Sub-Terminal of Merits, finally arrived at the Bronze Furnace ins in Central Region from Dark Wastnd in the Eastern Region.

    Zhang Ruochen studied Moyin for a while and smiled. ¡°Not half bad at all. Your cultivation base has reached the Lesser Precept World. You must have benefited a lot from the ancient veins.¡±

    ¡°I have indeed benefited from the ancient veins to improve my cultivation level. Master, please take a look at these four Godstone that I excavated from the ancient veins.¡± Moyin handed a brocade box to Zhang Ruochen with both hands.

    Zhang Ruochen reached to take the brocade box and opened it. A dazzling divine light burst out while the four Godstones neatly sat in the box.

    ¡°Well done, Moyin. You will get your reward. There are many corpses of the Infernal Court cultivators in the Qiankun Realm. You may have them as many as you want.¡± Zhang Ruochen sounded excited.

    Ling Feiyu had given him four Godstones, and Moyin had brought him four more. Plus the eight unused ones he got from under the Cliff of Doom, that made it a total of sixteen Godstones. When the sundial was turned on, he could practice for sixteen years. And who knows, maybe he could sessfully attain the realm of Precept Domain?

    Once he was in the Precept Domain realm, his strength would increase tremendously. By then, there would be few Non-Supreme Saint beings who could pose a threat to him.

 Chapter 1973 - Earth Sword Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1973: Earth Sword Soul</h4>

    After learning about the situation in Eastern Region from Moyin, Zhang Ruochen let Moyin enter the Qiankun Realm.

    During the Battle of the Sword Vault Pce and the Battle of Xianji Mountain, he had collected hundreds of thousands of Infernal Court cultivator corpses, most of which were of Saints and even Saint Kings. If Moyin could devour and absorb them all, her cultivation base would grow tremendously.

    The Saint Devourer differed from ordinary cultivators in that as long as there were enough nutrients, her strength would continue to grow with almost no bottleneck.

    Zhang Ruochen looked forward to it. He was eager to see how far Moyin¡¯s cultivation base could go after refining those corpses of the Infernal Court cultivators.

    Moyin was a nt of origin of his, a part of his strength. So the stronger Moyin got, the better it was for him.

    Now. Moyin had left the ancient veins, and Xie Chengzi had taken over the excavation job from her. Maybe he could excavate a few more Godstones from the veins.

    After arranging everything, Zhang Ruochen followed Ling Feiyu into that hidden cave again.

    ¡°It costs a lot to start the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death. So make the best of the ten days,¡± said Ling Feiyu before Zhang Ruochen entered the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death.

    He nodded slightly before lunging into the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death. He was not worried about whether Ling Feiyu would harm him.

    The Bronze Furnace of Life and Death was sorge that its internal space could amodate dozens of people practicing self-cultivation at the same time.

    It was just that, this would reduce the cultivation effect.

    Zhang Ruochen sat down as hended at the bottom of the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death.

    He finally saw the Moon Soul Pearl, the treasure of the Demonic Sect of the Moon. It was a strange divine pearl the size of a fist, exuding a soft brilliance glow just like a moon.

    ¡°The treasure left by Yueshen is really extraordinary. No wonder Cang Long wants to seize it,¡± Zhang Ruochen could not help but exim in awe.

    Even in the Kunlun Realm, not many people knew that the Demonic Sect of the Moon possessed the Moon Soul Pearl. It was not known how Cang Long learned about it.

    Outside the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death, as Ling Feiyu struck out a strange handprint, the furnace immediately came to life.

    Supreme inscription patterns started to emerge along with a greenish glow,pletely wrapping around the furnace. No one could enter the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death by force within ten days.

    Staring at the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death for a moment, Ling Feiyu then turned around and exited the hidden cave.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had defeated Cang Long, it did not mean that it would be fine and dandy for the Demonic Sect of the Moon. On the contrary, it was now a critical period where she needed to preside over the sect just in case anything happened.

    She had never thought of counting on Divine Demon Rat¡¯s father from the beginning.

    It was undeniable that Divine Demon Rat¡¯s father was powerful. But as long as she could handle it, why should she want to disturb him and prematurely reveal the Demonic Sect of the Moon¡¯s trump cards?

    Inside the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death, mes appeared and surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Let me try the mes released by the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death to see what is so special about it.¡±

    He chanted in a low voice as he performed an Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture, taking the fire into his body.

    ording to Ling Feiyu, once entering the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death, the first thing to do was to take in the fire. After refining the physical body and the Saint Soul, he was to absorb the cool air emitted by the Moon Soul Pearl so that his body and Saint Soul could be nourished. Thebination of strength and gentleness would produce the best result.

    If he were to keep taking in the fire, it would not only reduce the cultivation effect but also overwhelm his body. Also, if he was not careful, the fire could burn him into ashes.

    While the fire entered his body, he felt a gentle energy warm his body.

    However, as time went by, he started to feel a burning sensation. His body transformed into arge furnace with his skin turning red.

    Nevertheless, he was still not in a hurry to take in the cool air from the Moon Soul Pearl. Instead, he continued to absorb more fire.

    He possessed a Chenyan-ss Divine Purification me in his body. Combined with Yanshen¡¯s Leg, he was highly immune to fire.

    Since he was to practice self-cultivation, he wanted to reach his limit. Only then could he get the best results.

    When the fire was raging all over and his body almost started to melt, he stopped taking in the fire. He remained in this state for several hours until he felt he had reached the limit before expelling the fire from his body.

    Immediately afterward, he continued to utilize Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture and turned to take in the energy of the Moon Soul Pearl.

    Only bybining strength and gentleness could he build the strongest body.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long breath as a light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Thebination of the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death and the Moon Soul Pearl is indeed amazing. My body has attained the realm below Supreme Sainthood, and it can still be strengthened further. Even my Saint Soul and spiritual power are gradually bing stronger. It seems that I really need to make the most of this opportunity,¡± said Zhang Ruochen to himself.

    Soon, he revealed all his six Saint Souls, ready to make the most of the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death.

    Both the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> and the piece of parchment that Ling Feiyu had given to him were taken out. These were the two things that Zhang Ruochen was going to focus onprehending.

    The <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> had absorbed the divine power left by Saint Monk Xumi in the Null Dimension on Xianji Mountain. It contained a lot of Precepts of Time and Dimension. If he couldprehend them all thoroughly, it would definitely enhance his Path of Time and Dimension.

    Meanwhile, the parchment given by Ling Feiyu had records of insights on the first four levels of Sword Ten. That meant a great deal to him.

    He knew he could not take this parchment with him. So he had to hurry toprehend it before returning it to Ling Feiyu when he exited the furnace.

    He was immersed in this self-cultivation practice without realizing how much time had passed.

    At a certain moment, the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death stopped, giving out no more fire, and everything returned to normal.

    He opened his eyes and stored all his six Saint Souls back in his body.

    After a hundred days of closed-door cultivation, his cultivation base had undergone little improvement, but he got tremendous growth in other aspects.

    Bang!

    The Bronze Furnace of Life and Death opened.

    Zhang Ruochen got to his feet and lunged out of it with no hesitation.

    As soon as he got out, Ling Feiyu came into view.

    With a smile on his face, he walked up to Ling Feiyu with the parchment containing the insights of the first two levels of Sword Ten in his hands. ¡°Here it is.¡±

    Ling Feiyu took the parchment. ¡°How were things going?¡±

    ¡°Sword Ten is really mysterious. It is impossible toprehend it all in such a short time. But at least, I have got something.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    ¡°Your Sword Soul is powerful enough. Grasping Sword Ten should take you little effort,¡± said Ling Feiyu.

    ¡°Perhaps we can test it out on each other. But as for Sword Path, I will have to test it in actualbat,¡± said Zhang Ruochen in excitement.

    Now, he had finally caught up with Ling Feiyu in terms of Sword Path, qualifying him to spar with Ling Feiyu.

    The two of them instantly left the hidden cave.

    <strong>At the snow-coveredkeside on Saint Water Peak</strong>.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu stood side by side on theke. Two figures were waving their swords, their moves ordinary yet mysterious, totally iprehensible to ordinary people.

    The mountain, water, and people formed into one like a beautifulndscape painting. It was an extremely elegant and otherworldly sight.

    Those two figures were exactly the same as Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu, as they showed their respective understanding of Sword One to Sword Nine.

    Sword Path was broad and deep. Even if learning from the manual, different persons would have slightly differentprehension.

    It was this difference that made different people achieve different attainment in Sword Path.

    At this stage, Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu could be regarded as the highest achievers in Sword Path in the Kunlun Realm. If someone could see them practicing Sword Path with their own eyes, they would definitely benefit a lot from it.

    After a long time, the two sword-waving figures on theke finally disappeared, leaving only the Ancient Abyssal de and the Heaven¡¯s Fall de still floating on the water, glowing in sword light.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ling Feiyu reached out their hands at the same time to retrieve their swords.

    ¡°I never expected your Sword Soul to have actually undergone a qualitative transformation, reaching the level of the Earth Sword Soul. This is something that many Supreme Saints who practice swordsmanship have never reached.¡± Ling Feiyu was very surprised.

    Legend had it that the Sword Soul was divided into three levels: Man Sword Soul, Earth Sword Soul, and Heaven Sword Soul.

    Generally, when practicing Sword Ten until a certain level, the soul of the Sword Will would form. At this time, it was called the Man Sword Soul.

    It was necessary to use various methods to refine the Sword Soul so that it would continue to grow stronger until quantitative transformation turned into qualitative transformation. Then the Earth Sword Soul would form.

    In contrast, the difficulty of cultivating an Earth Sword Soul was even more difficult than cultivating a higher-order Saint technique with Saint Kinghood and bing an Array Master.

    ¡°It must be because I¡¯ve used seventy bottles of Meritorious Sword-cleansing Essence.¡± Zhang Ruochen chortled.

    Ling Feiyu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not only because of the Meritorious Sword-cleansing Essence. If one can rely on the Meritorious Sword-cleansing Essence to transform the Sword Soul into Earth Sword Soul, many people would have already seeded. There has to be a deeper reason.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but fall into thought upon hearing that.

    If the key factor was not rted to the Meritorious Sword-cleansing Essence, then it was most likely rted to the Sword Vault Pce.

    Before this, he had retreated into closed-door cultivation in the Sword Vault Pce. He could still vaguely remember that during this period, he had absorbed some special energy there. Perhaps that had led his Sword Soul to undergo some strange changes without his knowledge.

    Anyway, it was a good thing for him.

    Once the soul of the Sword Will transformed into the Earth Sword Soul, the sword technique would double in strength.

    Besides, he had also greatly improved the Path of Time. If he was to fight Cang Long again with the Sword of Time, he should be able to pose a greater threat to Cang Long.

    While he was lost in his thoughts, amunication talisman flew from the horizon.

    He caught themunication talisman in his hand; it was from Cang Long.

    ¡°Cang Long is so desperate now. He cannot wait to exchange the Five-Element fetishes for Ruan Ling before the half a month period expires,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a faint smile.

    Since Cang Long wanted to bring forward the exchange, he was more than happy to oblige. After all, the earlier he got the fetishes, the better for him.

    ¡°Do you need me to go with you?¡± asked Ling Feiyu.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Wait for my good news on Peakless Mountain.¡±

    After he said this, he performed a Dimensional Shift and disappeared without a trace.

    At the foot of Peakless Mountain, ripples formed in the air as Zhang Ruochen reappeared.

    A whileter, a shadow emerged from the ground and appeared beside Zhang Ruochen. It was none other than Divine Demon Rat.

    ¡°What can I do for you, Master Zhang?¡± asked the Head Rat with a sleazy look.

    ¡°I have an exchange deal with Cang Long at the Sub-Terminal of Merits. When the deal ispleted, I need you to...¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered to him.

    Hearing the n, Divine Demon Rat¡¯s mung-bean-sized eyes lit up with excitement as he chuckled. ¡°You got it. I am a dab hand in this. You can rest assured. Leave it to me, I¡¯ll get a handle on it!¡±

 Chapter 1974 - Disinformation

    <h4>Chapter 1974: Disinformation</h4>

    Leaving Peakless Mountain, Zhang Ruochen put on the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light and brought the Head Rat along. They traveled at a thousand times the speed of sound toward the 66th Sub-Terminal of Merits, which was nearest to Peakless Mountain.

    When they were about to arrive at the 66th Sub-Terminal of Merits, Zhang Ruochen and the Head Rat parted ways, with the Head Rat continuing toward their destination first.

    Assuming that the Head Rat was ready, Zhang Ruochen finally took his time to enter the 66th Sub-Terminal of Merits.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Cang Long emerged, his eyes filled with spite.

    Life had been smooth sailing for him. Never did he expect that Zhang Ruochen would screw up his life. It was his biggest disgrace in life, which could only be washed away with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over slowly with a smile on his face. ¡°Have you brought what I want, Cang Long?¡±

    ¡°Where is Ruan Ling?¡± Cang Long¡¯s expression was sullen.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that without seeing Ruan Ling, Cang Long would not hand over the Five-Element fetishes. So he opened the Qiankun Realm and released Ruan Ling.

    He had sealed Ruan Ling¡¯s spiritual power using a secret technique. She hadpletely lost the ability to fight back, and so there was no need to restrain her with any sacred rope.

    ¡°Ruan Ling!¡± There was deep concern in Cang Long¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and pressed Ruan Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have always treated women with care and affection. Your junior sister is fine. Give me the items, and I will return her to you.¡±

    Ruan Ling did not disy any overreactions. Since her spiritual power was restrained, there was nothing she could do no matter how hard she tried to fight back.

    She was wondering what Cang Long had promised Zhang Ruochen for him to let her go.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Cang Long? Why is Ruan Ling and Zhang Ruochen together?¡±

    ¡°There is no love lost between the Fane of Youshen and Zhang Ruochen, so what¡¯s the situation here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really weird. Is there anything that we don¡¯t know here?¡±

    The Sub-Terminal of Merits was a busy ce with peopleing and going. Soon, someone had noticed Zhang Ruochen, Cang Long, as well as Ruan Ling, and people started to talk about them.

    Cang Long¡¯s expression was grim when he heard those chatters, his eyes almost bursting into mes.

    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Cang Long roared in anger at those rubberneckers.

    If they had not been in a Sub-Terminal of Merits, he would have smashed those people into a pulp.

    Feeling the terrifying murderous intent of Cang Long, those rubberneckers quickly dispersed, for fear of inviting disasters upon themselves.

    After calming himself down slightly, Cang Long took out a brocade box. ¡°Everything you want is in it. Let Ruan Ling go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power to examine the brocade box in Cang Long¡¯s hand.

    Cang Long did not stop Zhang Ruochen but let his spiritual power reach into the brocade box.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen pulled back his spiritual power and let out a satisfied smile. ¡°Very good, things are okay. Let us do the swap now.¡±

    While he spoke, he and Ruan Ling stepped toward Cang Long.

    As fighting was not allowed in the Sub-Terminal of Merits, Zhang Ruochen had nothing to worry about.

    Coming closer, Zhang Ruochen reached to grab the brocade box from Cang Long, and Cang Long grabbed Ruan Ling¡¯s hand.

    At almost the same time, Zhang Ruochen took his hand off Ruan Ling¡¯s shoulder while Cang Long let go of the brocade box.

    Cang Long pulled Ruan Ling back quickly and distanced himself from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Are you okay, Ruan Ling?¡± Cang Long asked with great concern.

    Ruan Ling stared at Zhang Ruochen intently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. What did you give Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Good stuff, of course! Thanks for your generosity, Cang Long. I will make a move first.¡± Zhang Ruochen gently waved the brocade box at them and left, disappearing into thin air.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Cang Long clenched his fists as killing intent violently surged in his chest.

    How he wished that he could stop Zhang Ruochen and take back the Five-Element fetishes just now.

    However, his injury did not allow him to do so. Besides, he was wary that Zhang Ruochen might pull the same trick on him again. So, he told himself to calm down.

    Cang Long had also thought about asking for help and secretly ambushing Zhang Ruochen. But, it was likely that the two Five-Element fetishes might just fall into the third party¡¯s hands if that happened.

    Zhang Ruochen had many tricks up his sleeve, and since he dared toe, he must havee prepared.

    With that thought in mind, Cang Long had no choice but to think better of it.

    ¡°What exactly did you give Zhang Ruochen?¡± asked Ruan Ling again.

    Cang Long¡¯s face was grave. ¡°The Heavenly Blood Raw Gold and the Chaotic Anima Earth.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ruan Ling¡¯s expression instantly changed. She never expected that the brocade box would contain such precious artifacts.

    She knew that Cang Long possessed a piece of Heavenly Blood Raw Gold, whereas Youshen must have given the Chaotic Anima Earth.

    <i>I must get rid of Zhang Ruochen and take back the two artifacts.</i> Ruan Ling thought to herself.

    Youshen must be very disappointed this time. If they still could notplete the mission, there will be the devil to pay for both of them.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen left, the Head Rat immediately swung into action.

    ¡°Do you know what was going on?¡± The Head Rat¡¯s eyes darted around.

    ¡°Do you know?¡± asked someone curiously.

    The Head Rat chuckled, revealing his two snow-white rat teeth and looking extremely sleazy. ¡°Of course I know. Recently, Cang Long and Ruan Ling conspired to set Zhang Ruochen up. Little did they expect that Zhang Ruochen was one step ahead of them, wounding Cang Long in the process. Despite that, Cang Long escaped. His lover Ruan Ling was captured by Zhang Ruochen, though.

    ¡°With his lover captured, Cang Long¡¯s been desperate to rescue Ruan Ling.

    ¡°As strange as it might sound, Zhang Ruochen made an exception this time and agreed on a deal with Cang Long, releasing Ruan ling for some precious artifacts.¡±

    Someone shook his head vigorously. ¡°Impossible. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s character, how can he let his enemy go and risk his enemying back to haunt himter? Especially when he has a running feud with the Fane of Youshen. The hatred between them is as deep as the sea. He¡¯s been dead set against the Fane of Youshen, so there¡¯s no way he would have let Ruan Ling go.¡±

    ¡°However, the question is, Zhang Ruochen has already let Ruan Ling go. You have all seen it with your own eyes. Isn¡¯t it weird? Actually, the reason is simple; Zhang Ruochen has converted Ruan Ling long ago, but Cang Long is being kept in the dark. He was so stupid to trade the precious artifacts for Ruan Ling. Don¡¯t you all think this isughable?¡± said the Head Rat.

    ¡°Would Ruan Ling be so easily converted? How is that even possible?¡± questioned another person.

    ¡°Nothing is impossible. I heard that Ruan Ling used illusion techniques and disguised herself as Ling Feiyu to seduce Zhang Ruochen. But things got out of hand and she became Zhang Ruochen¡¯s woman. That¡¯s why Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t bring himself to kill her. He is not as ruthless as you might think. Look, there isn¡¯t a single bruise on Ruan Ling¡¯s body,¡± said the Head Rat.

    Hearing this, those people looked at Ruan Ling, carefully studying her.

    Although they did not quite believe what the Head Rat said, seeing was believing. Zhang Ruochen had indeed taken some precious artifacts from Cang Long and released Ruan Ling. That was exactly what they had witnessed with their own eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Ruan Ling has suffered no injuries at all. Not only that, her face looks ruddy. When did Zhang Ruochen be such a gentleman?¡±

    ¡°A gentleman? Are you kidding me? Zhang Ruochen has ever been soft on the enemy!¡±

    ¡°By the looks of things, Ruan Ling and Zhang Ruochen surely have something between them.¡±

    ¡°You are stating the obvious. Had Ruan Ling not offered herself to him, why would Zhang Ruochen want to let her go? It is hard to believe if he was solely after the precious artifacts.¡±

    ¡°Poor Cang Long. He is still being kept in the dark, exchanging the precious artifacts for Ruan Ling and thinking that she is still his untainted goddess.¡±

    ¡°Well said. I can only say that Zhang Ruochen is too ruthless, giving back what he has kissed and dismissed while taking the precious artifacts from Cang Long. This guy has some skill!¡±

    ¡°Stop saying that. Haven¡¯t you noticed that Cang Long¡¯s face is all green?¡±

    Although they were talking in whispers, what they said never escaped Cang Long¡¯s ears.

    Right then, Cang Long¡¯s face was indeed green, anger surging within him, so much so that he felt like blood was going to spurt out of his mouth.

    Ruan Ling did not hear the chatter as her spiritual power was still sealed. At that moment, she saw Cang Long¡¯s expression and was puzzled by it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Cang Long?¡±

    p!

    The more Cang Long thought about it, the more he felt that what those cultivators said made sense. He suddenly became angry as he looked at Ruan Ling, and the image of Zhang Ruochen going on top of her came to mind.

    Unable to restrain his anger, Cang Long pped Ruan Ling in the face. ¡°How dare you collude with Zhang Ruochen and lie to me? I will trample Zhang Ruochen to death in front of you!¡±

    pped by the Cang Long, Ruan Ling felt a hot sensation on her face. For a moment, she was baffled by Cang Long¡¯s action; he had never treated her like this before.

    ¡°Are you mad, Cang Long?!¡± snapped Ruan Ling angrily.

    Cang Long¡¯s face was grim as he clenched his fists. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize what you have done?¡±

    After he said this, he turned and walked into the teleportation array without looking at Ruan Ling again.

    He could not bring himself to stay there anymore, or else, he would puke blood in anger.

    At first, he had been very suspicious of what was going on between her and Zhang Ruochen. As much as he did not want to believe it, he could not help but think that his suspicion was true.

    Ruan Ling was as angry as she was baffled. Cang Long had no hesitations about getting her back with two Five-Element fetishes, so why was he treating her like this?

    Her top priority now was to break free from the restraint set upon her by Zhang Ruochen. Only then would she be able to make out the entire story and settle the score with Cang Long.

    With her spiritual strength, it was only a matter of time before she would break free from the restraint.

    The Head Rat was pleased, a smile breaking out on his face. He had aplished his mission, and it was time to leave.

    By a stream near the 66th Sub-Terminal of Merits, the Head Rat emerged from the ground and came up beside Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°How were things going?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    The Head Rat chuckled triumphantly. ¡°You knew I would handle it beautifully, didn¡¯t you? For your information, I have even gone beyond the call of duty on this one. Cang Long must be mad now, Master Zhang. You should go and see his face. It was dramatic!¡±

    ¡°Beyond the call of duty?¡±

    Immediately, the Head Rat recounted those rumors that he had just spread.

    Zhang Ruochen was quite satisfied at first, but his face darkened as he listened on. He had just asked the Head Rat to spread a rumor that he had converted Ruan Ling, so Cang Long and even the cultivators of the entire Heavenly Realm would then treat Ruan Ling suspiciously as a result.

    Who would have known that the Head Rat would actually spin the story and escte things further by suggesting that Zhang Ruochen had bedded Ruan Ling and turned her into his woman? How could Cang Long not get mad?

    Such a rumor had worked particrly well.

    However, did it not affect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s good name?

    ¡°You...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not know whether tough or cry. He had no words for it but just shook his head. ¡°Never mind. Well done. You will get your reward.¡±

    With a flick of his hand, he tossed a pair of faintly-glowing gauntlets to the Head Rat.

    The Head Rat chuckled, his eyes brightening as he caught the gauntlets in his hand. ¡°A pair of Ninth Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Gauntlets. Thank you, Master Zhang.¡±

    His cultivation base was at that of a Six-Step Saint King only. The Ninth Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact Gauntlets woulde to sufficiently good use for him.

    His strength would increase tremendously with the use of these gauntlets. When coupled with his ancient remnant lineage, he could hold his own even if went up against Eight-Step Saint Kings.

    Zhang Ruochen just did not care because he already had too many higher-order Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifacts with him after killing those Infernal Court fighters.

    Not wanting to stay a minute longer, Zhang Ruochen brought the Head Rat and headed straight for Peakless Mountain.

 Chapter 1975 - The Return of the Implement Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 1975: The Return of the Implement Spirits</h4>

    Rumors of Zhang Ruochen converting Ruan Ling and making Cang Long a cuckold quickly spread throughout not just the Kunlun realm but also the various macroworlds in the Celestial Court.

    Cang Long became aughing stock in a very short time as people everywhere were talking about him.

    Consequently, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reputation soared again. Compared with stories about him killing hundreds of thousands of Infernal Court cultivators, it seemed that people enjoyed hearing such gossip more.

    Zhang Ruochen did not have time for such rumors since he was rushing back to Peakless Mountain with the Head Rat.

    Upon arriving at Peakless Mountain, Zhang Ruochen parted ways with the Head Rat and went up to Saint Water Peak alone.

    As soon as he arrived before the Saintess Pce, Qi Feiyu came out to greet him with a smile. ¡°The Lady has gone into retreat, Mr. Zhang. You won¡¯t see her for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Retreat?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    He had been away for not even half a day, and Ling Feiyu had gone into retreat. This surprised him.

    Since he and Ling Feiyu had talked it over earlier, they both knew their ces. So, there was no need for him to think too much of it.

    A thought then came to mind. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will make a move first, Sister Qi. See you around.¡±

    The dust had settled on Peakless Mountain. Since Ling Feiyu had gone into retreat, it was pointless for him to stay there.

    ¡°See you around.¡± Qi Feiyu nodded at him.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the closed door of the Saintess Pce one more time before he turned around and cast a Dimensional Shift. A split secondter, he reappeared at the foot of Peakless Mountain.

    Not long after, the Head Rat emerged from the ground.

    ¡°Are you going to Lake Phoenix so soon, Master Zhang?¡± asked the Head Rat curiously.

    They had just returned from outside, and he thought Zhang Ruochen would first stay on the Peakless Mountain for a few days.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s done here. Let¡¯s leave for Lake Phoenix now.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    ¡°No problem, Master Zhang. You call the shot,¡± said the Head Rat.

    Without further dy, the two immediately set off, rushing to the 66th Sub-Terminal of Merits again.

    Peakless Mountain was a great distance away from Lake Phoenix, so it was more convenient to use the teleportation array of the Sub-Terminal of Merits.

    Zhang Ruochen triggered the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light and flew over the Bronze Furnace ins at high speed.

    Suddenly, arge nket of smoke rose ahead. The air turned velvety white with strange energy spreading all around.

    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right!¡±

    There was a sh in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, and he was about to move backward.

    Before he could do that, however, his surroundings changed, and he, along with the Head Rat, found themselves inside a bamboo forest.

    The bamboo forest was dense. As the breeze blew in the air, bamboos fluttered with a unique scent of azure bamboo permeating the air.

    ¡°What is the situation, Master Zhang?¡± The Head Rat shrank his head back.

    Zhang Ruochen did not reply, his eyes darting around to study the surroundings.

    Out of nowhere, the sound of a gentle melody came to ears. It sounded like the ensemble of lute and vessel flute, very melodious.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to perform a Dimensional Shift to get out of the bamboo forest but failed.

    He exhaled slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s find out who brought us here.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me, Master Zhang.¡±

    The Head Rat hurriedly caught up with him, not wanting to be left alone.

    In a time like this, tagging along Zhang Ruochen closely was undoubtedly the safest thing to do.

    Tracing the direction from where the lute and vessel flute came, Zhang Ruochen walked in the bamboo forest for a long while before finally seeing the persons ying the lute and vessel flute.

    There were two old men; one with slightly curly red hair, dressed in sackcloth, very tall and burly, with a steely face, sharp and domineering eyes, ying the lute; and the other was dressed in an azure cloth, slightly stooped, having ferocious eyes like that of a venomous snake, and a fierce, intimidating aura throughout his body, ying the vessel flute.

    Sweeping his eyes over the two elders, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart missed a beat as he felt both elders were unfathomably powerful and dangerous.

    The old man in azure cloth gave out a very familiar feeling, his fierce aura exuding from his body identical to the consciousness of the implement spirit in the Azuresky Pagoda. Except that this one was more powerful.

    He instantly recognized the identity of the old man in azure clothes.

    ¡°What a pleasure to meet you two here, elders.¡± Zhang Ruochen stepped forward and bowed in salute.

    The old, red-haired man and the elder in azure stopped ying their instruments and looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    A light shed in the eyes of the azure-clothed old man. He suddenly struck out a palm strike.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. Feeling a great dangering his way and, he quickly gathered his saint Qi and performed a palm strike at full strength.

    A dragon and an elephant flew out, filling up the entire heaven and earth with various visions.

    Both the dragon shadow and the elephant shadow broke apart before a powerful palm struck Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was forced back a few steps before he couldpletely dissipate the energy of the palm strike.

    Fortunately, the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light had absorbed most of the palm energy, and his body had been toughened in the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death. He could take the hit without suffering any injury.

    The azure-clothed old man looked a little surprised at seeing Zhang Ruochen unscathed.

    Just as the azure-clothed old man was about to strike again, the red-haired elder stood up. ¡°Brother Azure, don¡¯t forget your purpose.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    The azure-clothed old man reached to grab Zhang Ruochen.

    The Azuresky Pagoda instantly left Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body,pletely out of his control.

    The old man in an azure cloth was none other than the implement spirit of the Azuresky Pagoda.

    Just as the implement spirit¡¯s consciousness of the Azuresky Pagoda said, its true form would return soon. By then, no one could control the Azuresky Pagoda by force.

    One thing was certain: the level of cultivation of the old man in azure cloth was at the Supreme Saint level, not just at Neverwilt Realm. To be able to remain in the Kunlun Realm, he surely had a secret technique of concealing his breath, evading the detection of the Celestial and the Infernal Court.

    Getting stopped by the implement spirit of the Azuresky Pagoda was anything but a good thing.

    After all, it was the Chi n that the Azuresky Pagoda was guarding. When Zhang Ruochen led an army to attack the Lingxiao Heavenly Pce, he had made himself some enemies.

    ¡°Do you know what sin you havemitted, Zhang Ruochen?¡± asked the old man in azure cloth bitterly.

    Zhang Ruochen stood upright nonchntly. ¡°What wrong have I done?¡±

    ¡°You devastated the Lingxiao Heavenly Pce for your own personal gain.¡± The old man in azure cloth snorted.

    Instead of being intimidated, Zhang Ruochen was bold and feeling justified. ¡°So you mean the Lingxiao Heavenly Mansion could kill our people in Zhang n while I am not allowed to destroy them?¡±

    The old man in azure cloth¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Don¡¯t try to justify your heinous act. By the sound of you, you must have been aberrant. On your knees immediately!¡±

    While the old man in azure spoke, he sent terrifying energy straight at Zhang Ruochen, crushing him down like a sacred mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen pushed back the tremendous pressure while gritting his teeth, still standing upright. ¡°If you think you can bully me because you are a Supreme Saint, you couldn¡¯t be more wrong. I¡¯m not even afraid of Chi Yao, let alone an implement spirit like you.¡±

    He knew that even if he were to beg for mercy, the old man in azure cloth would not let him go.

    Besides, with his type of character, it was impossible for him to beg for mercy, especially when it was the Chi n.

    ¡°How dare you disrespect me? You deserve death just for this.¡± The old man in azure cloth exuded a strong killing intent. An azure glow gathered at his fingertip before he struck at Zhang Ruochen.

    This finger strike was extremely fearsome. Zhang Ruochen wanted to dodge, but his body would not listen to him.

    Just as he thought that he would surely die, the old, red-haired man abruptly stood in front of him, blocking the azure light and terrible pressure, allowing him to move again.

    ¡°Why do you do this, Brother Red?¡± asked the old man in azure cloth in a deep voice.

    The old, red-haired man smiled at him. ¡°Brother Azure, why get so worked up? The situation in Kunlun Realm is bad enough. Zhang Ruochen has an important role to y in this war. You must not harm him.¡±

    ¡°You are overestimating him, Brother Red. He is the Scion of Time and Space. But with his level of strength, no way he could be of meaningful help to resist the Infernal Court. Compared with those ancient sleepers, he is weaker by far.¡± There was a sense of derision in the eyes of the old man in azure cloth.

    The old, red-haired man shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s judgment. You will know why soon.¡±

    Hearing this, the old man in azure cloth could not help but furrowed his brow. He could see that the old, red-haired man was determined to defend Zhang Ruochen, and he could do nothing about it.

    ¡°Very well. I will let him off this time just for the sake of you, Brother Red. But I will not hesitate to kill him next time.¡± The old man in azure cloth calmed down, no longer singling out Zhang Ruochen.

    After a slight pause, the old man in azure cloth continued. ¡°Since I have gotten the Azuresky Pagoda back, I will first return to the Central Imperial City. See you around, Brother Red.¡±

    The old, red-haired man said nothing, just nodding back at the old man in azure clothes.

    The azure-clothed old man shot a nce at Zhang Ruochen before fading into an azure light and disappeared into thin air.

    After the old man in azure left, the Head Rat approached him. ¡°Are you all right, Master Zhang?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly, then bowed to thank the old, red-haired man. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Mister.¡±

    At that moment, he already knew that this old, red-haired man was the implement spirit of the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death.

    He found the aura of the old, red-haired man all too familiar. It was exactly like the aura he felt in the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death.

    The old, red-haired man broke into a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You are Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s sessor and also Yueshen¡¯s Divine Envoy. How could I watch you die?¡±

    Unlike the old man in azure, the old, red-haired man was friendly without the slightest sense of arrogance.

    ¡°I have some questions and am wondering if you would answer them for me?¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a solemn expression.

    The old, red-haired man reached out to freeze the Head Rat in ce, only then he asked Zhang Ruochen to sit down.

    Putting away the lute, the old, red-haired man smiled. ¡°I know what you are going to ask. You would like to know why implement spirits like us disappeared. One hundred thousand years ago, all the implement spirits of Supreme Artifacts in the Kunlun Realm disappeared. There were two reasons for this.

    ¡°One, it was to avoid the Yuanhui Tribtion. Like the gods, the implement spirits of the Supreme Artifact and divine artifacts need to survive the Yuanhui Tribtion to be stronger. Those who failed would be annihted.

    ¡°Two, it was to avoid a divine artifact in the Infernal Court. That artifact is called the Soul-Devouring Lamp. If we didn¡¯t hide, I¡¯m afraid all the implement spirits of the Supreme Artifacts would not have escaped the fate of being swallowed up by the Soul-Devouring Lamp.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly got wise to it.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen had already suspected something about the disappearance of the implement spirits of the Supreme Artifact from the Kunlun Realm. He felt that it probably had something to do with the Yuanhui Tribtion. But he did not know that there was another reason for this.

    The Soul-Devouring Lamp must be extremely terrifying. If it were to swallow all the implement spirits of the Supreme Artifacts, those Supreme Artifacts in the Kunlun Realm were basically as good as useless.

    The difference between a Supreme Artifact with an implement spirit and one without an implement spirit was like night and day.

    ¡°Where did you hide to avoid the Yuanhui Tribtion and the Soul-Devouring Lamp?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen curiously.

    ¡°You should have heard of the Altar of Path¡¯s Soul, one of the top ten divine artifacts in the Kunlun Realm. We have been hiding in the Altar of Path¡¯s Soul all these years.¡±

    ¡°The Altar of Path¡¯s Soul?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed face abruptly.

    As a cultivator in the Kunlun Realm, he certainly knew about the ten great divine artifacts. Each of the ten divine artifacts possessed a terrifying power.

    However, in this age and day, the ten greatest divine artifacts had been reduced to a legend. Some people said that they had been destroyed after some tragic battles.

    Some said to have disappeared without a trace and never been seen again since middle ancient time.

    As far as Zhang Ruochen knew, only the Imperial Ruler was kept in the Inscription Guild, and the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon was in the hands of the mysterious fighter in the Yin Yang Sea.

    As for the other divine artifacts, he had no idea where they were.

    ¡°Where is the Altar of Path¡¯s Soul?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen again.

    The old, red-haired man shook his head slightly. ¡°It is too important to reveal it to you now. But all I can tell is that the existence of the Altar of Path¡¯s Soul is closely tied to the survival of the entire Kunlun Realm. It is the key to Kunlun Realm¡¯s resistance against the Infernal Court.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but be stunned. He believed the old, red-haired man, who was not just being an rmist. Some enormous secrets had to be hidden in the Altar of Path¡¯s Soul, and it was the hidden trump card of the Kunlun Realm.

    Judging from this, the Kunlun Realm might have failed 100,000 years ago, but it had still reserved a card up its sleeve, waiting for the ripe time to y the card.

    For a moment, many things came to mind. Zhang Ruochen could not help but connect all the dots that were seemingly unrted previously.

    All realms thought that the Kunlun Realm was weak, with no significant figures in existence. But was that really the case?

    Now even Zhang Ruochen could not fathom the situation in Kunlun Realm. There were too many secrets that he did not even know about.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Zhang Ruochen. Just do what you want to do, and you will slowly make sense of things as you go. By then you will know what your mission is,¡± said the old, red-haired man with a meaningful look.

    After saying so, the old, red-haired man faded into a stream of red light and disappeared from the bamboo forest. Probably he was rushing back to Peakless Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen stood silently in thought in the bamboo forest, unable to calm himself down for a long time.

 Chapter 1976 - She Passed Away

    <h4>Chapter 1976: She Passed Away</h4>

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen exhaled and calmed himself down once he snapped out of his thoughts.

    The return of the Supreme Artifacts¡¯ implement spirits was a good thing for the Kunlun Realm. Although they still could not intervene as they wished in the meantime, they could y an important role at critical moments.

    It was a pity that the Azuresky Pagoda had been taken away and Zhang Ruochen had lost a huge trump card of his. However, that was something inevitable. No one could keep the Supreme Artifact once the implement spirit returned.

    As the restraint on the Head Rat was lifted, he immediately came up beside Zhang Ruochen, his mung-bean eyes darting around with fear.

    ¡°What is the situation now, Master Zhang? Who are the two old men? Where are they?¡± asked the Head Rat in a low voice, for fear that the two old men were still nearby.

    He had no idea what was going on. He just knew that the two old men were extremely powerful. Not even Zhang Ruochen could do anything about them.

    Fortunately, the two old men did not target him. Otherwise, he would have be a dead rat.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, let¡¯s move on. If you really want to know something, you can ask your fatherter.¡±

    ¡°Ask my father?¡±

    The Head Rat became even more puzzled.

    Since Zhang Ruochen did not want to tell him, he had better not ask. There must be more to things than met the eye. Knowing too much might not be a good thing.

    Bringing the Head Rat together, Zhang Ruochen activated the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light to fly out of the bamboo forest and continued to head to the 66th Sub-Terminal of Merits.

    When the two arrived, the 66th Sub-Terminal of Merits had be deserted, because even Ruan Ling had left.

    No one knew where Ruan Ling had gone.

    The Head Rat¡¯s work of disinformation had really hit Ruan Ling hard, so much so that she was having a hard time exining herself and clearing her name.

    The worst thing was that Zhang Ruochen had taken all the precious artifacts from her. Now that Cang Long had misunderstood her, she could no longer return to the Fane of Youshen. Never had she expected to end up like this one day.

    Through the teleportation array of the 66th Sub-Terminal of Merits, Zhang Ruochen and the Head Rat arrived at the 62nd Sub-Terminal of Merits. It was near Lake Phoenix, being only 70,000 miles away.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really him. He¡¯s my idol now. He actually made Cang Long a cuckold. Amazing.¡±

    ¡°Cang Long has been screwed big time this time. He lost not only his woman but also a ton of precious artifacts. I have never seen such a miserable person like him.¡±

    ¡°So, unless absolutely necessary, don¡¯t mess with Zhang Ruochen. If you don¡¯t get it right, you may end up worse than Cang Long.¡±

    People started to gossip when they saw Zhang Ruochen emerging from the teleportation array.

    News had spread so fast that the entire Kunlun Realm had known what happened even before the day ended.

    Hearing thesements, Zhang Ruochen shook his head helplessly. The Head Rat¡¯s disinformation skill was world-ss. Even if he were to step forward to rify the matter, it would be useless now.

    ¡°What do you think of this effect, Master Zhang?¡± The Head Rat had a smug look on his face.

    The Head Rat was pleased with his work, which was absolutely beyond the call of duty.

    Conversely, the same could not be said for Zhang Ruochen, who was speechless. He walked out of the Sub-Terminal of Merits without a word.

    ¡°Wait for me, Master Zhang!¡± The Head Rat hurriedly caught up to him.

    Without wasting more time, the two of them headed straight to Lake Phoenix.

    Lake Phoenix was famous during ancient times. It used to be the habitat of the Phoenix n.

    A powerful Frost Phoenix and an ancestor of the Mu n hade together. So their descendants, the Mu n, naturally possessed the bloodline of the Frost Phoenix. In a sense, the Mu n could be called the Phoenix Halfling.

    After a long time had passed, Mu Lingxi was the only one who had sessfully awakened the Frost Phoenix bloodline in herself and be the Ancient Saint Body of the Frost Phoenix.

    Now that the Kunlun Realm had recovered, Lake Phoenix had also be a holynd of awakening. Hiding itself, no ordinary people could find it at all.

    With the Head Rat leading the way, Zhang Ruochen could enter Lake Phoenix¡¯s holynd of awakening without a hitch because they were using a secret passage, and so, had rmed no one.

    The former Lake Phoenix was not thatrge. But now it had be so massive that it seemed like a vast ocean.

    The wind was blowing over theke, creating ripples with sparkling light on the water and a refreshing breeze on the face.

    ¡°There¡¯s rich Saint Qi of Heaven and Earth! The Precepts of Heaven and Earth are also extremely active here. It definitely lives up to its name as the Phoenix n¡¯s habitat in the past. Exceptional!¡± Zhang Ruochen was in awe.

    In contrast, the recovery time of Lake Phoenix was shorter than that of Royal Mountain in Yunwu Commandery, so the cultivation environment seemed better.

    The Mu n had returned to this ancestralnd a long time ago, thinking that the benefits they received would definitely be no less than what they got on Peakless Mountain.

    After all, given the size of the Demonic Sect of the Moon with twelve ancient ns and hundreds of Saints, even if Peakless Mountain had be a holynd of awakening that produced a vast amount of cultivation resources, there would still not be enough to go around.

    ¡°You may not have seen the recovery of Lake Phoenix back then. Countless sacred herbs grew out of thin air, and ones that were thousands of years old were aplenty. There were even sacred herbs as old as several hundred thousand years.¡± The Head Rat chuckled.

    ¡°It was especially so at Lake Phoenix, where a huge Frost Phoenix used to emerge along with the Phoenix-shaped Yuanhui Sacred Herb. The number of precepts in the body could increase by a few dozens just through smelling the Yuanhui Sacred Herb.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was impressed. He really did not expect Lake Phoenix to be so extraordinary. Not only had it produced sacred herbs that were a hundred thousand years old, but it had also given birth to Yuanhui Tribtion Sacred Herbs. If news of this were to leak out, powerful cultivators would instantly flock there.

    To Zhang Ruochen, the 100,000-year-old ancient sacred herbs were not too unusual. He had refined a lot of them. However, only one Yuanhui Sacred Herb had appeared in Northern Region, and Pei Yutian had refined it.

    Any Yuanhui Sacred Herb was immeasurably valuable. Even Precept Domain cultivators were eager to get their hands on it.

    Unlike the ancient sacred herbs of one hundred thousand years, the Yuanhui Sacred Herb could not be born out of thin air. It must grow over one Yuanhui Tribtion and survive the Yunhui Tribtion. Only then could it be a Yuanhui Tribtion Sacred Herb.

    So if there were any Yuanhui Tribtion Sacred Herbs in the Kunlun Realm, they must have survived the ancient times, though their number would be extremely low.

    ¡°Take me to meet Lingxi first,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The Head Rat immediately led the way in front. ¡°Follow me, Master Zhang.¡±

    It was not his first visit to Lake Phoenix, and he knew the ce like the back of his hand. There was not an area at Lake Phoenix he had not been before.

    However, Zhang Ruochen wanted to give Mu Lingxi a surprise. So he did not tell her in advance and did not rm anyone when he arrived. He was being very mysterious.

    Making his way around Lake Phoenix, Zhang Ruochen followed the Head Rat and arrived outside a quiet, elegant manor.

    The manor had been built on the shore of Lake Phoenix, and it was surrounded by mountains, water, and tons of exotic flowers as well as weeds. There were also towering old trees growing on the outside, making the ce full of vitality.

    As soon as he approached the manor, though, Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    He saw a white fabric hanging on the gate of the manor, a depressive atmosphere permeating the air.

    ¡°Who has passed away? There are few people living in the manor.¡± The Head Rat was puzzled.

    At that moment, the gate of the manor opened.

    A man walked out of the manor, stinking of alcohol, wearing a wrinkled gray robe. The man sat down by the gate, his eyes filled with sorrow as he continued to pour wine into his mouth.

    Zhang Ruochen could not have known this man better. He was none other than Drunkard.

    He was not surprised to see Drunkard at Lake Phoenix, because Drunkard and Gu Songzi always followed Mu Lingxi.

    Just that Drunkard¡¯s current state of mind startled Zhang Ruochen very much. He started to get a bad feeling about it.

    The Head Rat leaned over with a weird look on his face. ¡°Hey, Drunkard, what is the matter with you? Who are you holding the funeral for in the manor?¡±

    Drunkard looked up and nced at the Head Rat, then at Zhang Ruochen.

    The moment Drunkard saw Zhang Ruochen, he got to his feet and ran up to Zhang Ruochen, his eyes red. ¡°What took you so long? What took you so long?¡±

    After crying his heart out, Drunkard slumped back down on the ground, looking despondent.

    The bad feeling grew stronger. Zhang Ruochen quickly squatted down. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Drunkard gulped down a mouthful of wine and shook his head continuously. ¡°It¡¯s toote. You¡¯re toote.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen became even more anxious, grabbing Drunkard¡¯s arm. ¡°What the hell is going on? What do you mean by toote?¡±

    Drunkard reached up to grab his messy hair, his face filled with sorrow and tears flowing out of his eyes.

    Bang!

    With a flick of his hand, Drunkard threw the wine gourd away.

    ¡°Drunkard, are you okay?¡± The Head Rat quickly reached out to hold him.

    Drunkard wiped the tears from his face as he quivered. ¡°It¡¯s Lingxi. Why didn¡¯t youe earlier, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen staggered as if lightning had struck him. He nearly stumbled to the ground.

    The words that escaped Drunkard¡¯s mouth came like a bolt from the blue.

    ¡°H-How could it be...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind went nk as he felt that the sky had crashed down on him.

    The Head Rat quickly got to his feet and nervously held Zhang Ruochen up. ¡°Please don¡¯t scare me, Master Zhang.¡±

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen leaned closer to Drunkard again, looking Drunkard in the eye. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t youe here earlier? Lingxi was too eager to win. She always wanted to catch up with you and help you, so she went into overdrive with her self-cultivation. Recently, she took the risk and tried to infuse the Frost Phoenix heritage. But there was an ident...¡± Drunkard sobbed.

    Zhang Ruochen felt thunder rumbling in his head. He was trembling.

    At that point, the sky had really copsed on him.

    ¡°No... Lingxi wouldn¡¯t die...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He could not think of anything. He was wrecked. After a long while, he pushed Drunkard away and ran into the manor.

 Chapter 1977 - Cherish Those You Love

    <h4>Chapter 1977: Cherish Those You Love</h4>

    The manor wasrge but also appeared empty. There were few people living in it. Now it was even more deserted.

    At a nce, white fabrics were hung everywhere in the manor, and everyone had a sad expression on the face.

    Without needing a guide, Zhang Ruochen came outside the mourning hall after a while.

    In the mourning hall was a coffin made of ten- thousand-year ice jade was ced. Looking through the cold air filling the hall, he could vaguely see a body lying in the coffin.

    Apart from the coffin, there was another person in the mourning hall, and it was Gu Songzi.

    Sensing someone approaching, Gu Songzi could not help but turn his head.

    The moment he saw Zhang Ruochen, Gu Songzi immediately ran out of the hall, grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes on his chest. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to apany your Fairy of a Thousand Flowers and Ling Feiyu? What did you stille here?¡±

    ¡°Let me in. I want to see Lingxi,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a trembling voice.

    Gu Songzi pushed him away, eyes full of grief and anger, pointing his finger at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You are a jerk. When you are always together with Ji Fanxin. Have you ever spared a thought for Lingxi? Poor Lingxi. She has been here waiting for you. But in the end, she still couldn¡¯t make it.¡±

    ¡°Now that she is gone, what¡¯s the point of youing here? Get the hell out of here! I don¡¯t want to see you. Lingxi doesn¡¯t want to see you either.¡±

    Someone rushed over as soon as they heard the noise. Those were the faces Zhang Ruochen knew best¡ªhis fourth brother Zhang Shaochu and ninth sister Zhang Yuxi.

    Zhang Yuxi came over angrily, her eyes red. ¡°Ninth Brother, I am very disappointed in you. You failed Lingxi. She treated our family so well and Concubine Lin as her mother. But what have you done?¡±

    After saying that, Zhang Yuxi turned and left, seemingly not wanting to look at Zhang Ruochen again.

    Zhang Shaochu slowly walked over, patted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder, and sighed. ¡°Ninth Brother, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. But this is something none of us have ever expected.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said not a word but just walked into the mourning hall.

    At that moment, Gu Songzi made his move, forcing Zhang Ruochen back with a palm strike.

    ¡°I told you, Lingxi doesn¡¯t want to see you. Get the hell out of here.¡± Gu Songzi roared.

    Zhang Ruochen still said not a word as he continued to move forward.

    Gu Songzi¡¯s eyes were raging with anger. He struck Zhang Ruochen back again and again.

    From the beginning, Zhang Ruochen had not said a word, let alone fought back. He just let Gu Songzi hit him with one palm strike after another.

    Seeing Gu Songzi not going to stop, Zhang Shaochu quickly stopped him. ¡°Please spare him, sir. Let the Nine Brothers in!¡±

    Just then, the Head Rat had alsoe in, quickly reaching to pull Gu Songzi back.

    Now Zhang Ruochen could finally go into the mourning hall, one step at a time, until he came in front of the ice jade coffin.

    He saw Mu Lingxi lying quietly in the coffin. She appeared peaceful, as if she was just asleep.

    ¡°Why are you so foolish, Lingxi?¡±

    He reached out a hand to touch Mu Lingxi¡¯s face lightly.

    Even before entering the mourning hall, he still had a glimmer of hope, telling himself that Mu Lingxi was not dead, but just pranking him.

    But now, thest glimmer of hope was shattered. Mu Lingxi¡¯s body was cold, without the slightest sign of life. She had really left him.

    Losing Mu Lingxi, Zhang Ruochen felt the pain of losing someone he loved for the first time, his world dimming in an instant, colors fading from his life.

    Looking back along the way, Mu Lingxi had always been supporting him quietly. But what had he done for Mu Lingxi in return? He had made Mu Lingxi sad again and again, and he could not even fulfill her simple request ofpanionship.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lingxi. I havee toote. I have let you down.¡± Sorrow filled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He could not remember when was thest time he cried. But now tears flowed from his eyes uncontrobly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all go out first. Give Ninth Brother some quiet moments. He must be very sad.¡±

    Zhang Shaochu sighed as he brought everyone out of the mourning hall.

    ¡°I should havee earlier. When I got back to the Kunlun Realm, I should havee to you in the first instance.

    ¡°You should have known that even if you were just a mortal, I would never leave you behind.

    ¡°I work so hard to practice because I just want to give you and everyone a better future. I will handle everything for you; you don¡¯t have to over exert yourself like that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen started to choke up. He looked up, opening his eyes wide as he tried to fight back his tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will bring you back to live at whatever costs. I will take you to Yueshen; she surely can do something. There must be a way. You must live. I will not allow you to die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen leaned down and was about to hold up Mu Lingxi¡¯s body and take her to the Celestial Court.

    But what happened next stunned him.

    Mu Lingxi suddenly sat up from the coffin, staring at him with her pair of beautiful round eyes and a yful smile. ¡°So I am not allowed to die without your permission? How bossy!¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen knew what happened, Mu Lingxi got up, wrapped her arms around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck, and pressed her pastel-toned lips on his.

    Time seemed toe to a standstill as Zhang Ruochen waspletely stupefied, his mind nk.

    It was not until Mu Lingxi pried open his mouth with her moist petite tongue, colliding with his that Zhang Ruochen came out of his shock.

    He immediately reached out his hands to draw Mu Lingxi towards him as he kissed her on his own initiative.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? She hase back to life? Can anyone tell me what is going on?¡± The Heat Rat was stunned outside the mourning hall.

    Gu Songzi stroked his beard with a pleased smile on his face.

    He then gave the Head Rat and Zhang Shaochu a pat each. ¡°Stop looking. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±

    Without waiting for the two to respond, Gu Songzi dragged them away forcibly.

    The kiss between Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxisted forever in the mourning hall.

    Zhang Ruochen carried Mu Lingxi out of the ice jade coffin, sping her hands as if she would leave him if he loosened his grips.

    ¡°This is too much. You colluded with everyone to prank me. It is your idea, right?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Mu Lingxi was a little worried, looking up and locking eyes with him nervously. ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a smile and shook his head. ¡°Of course not. It was not until I learned you died, I realized how important you are to me. I am sorry, Lingxi.

    ¡°It is my fault. Drunkard and Gu Songzi are right; I should havee to see you as soon as I returned to the Kunlun Realm. I shouldn¡¯t have made you worry about me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew Mu Lingxi¡¯s well. If she were to infuse her ancestral heritage by force, then maybe what happened today would have be a reality.

    He would regret it if that happened.

    Mu Lingxi gently leaned her head against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest with a sweet smile on her face. She nodded slightly. ¡°I will always be by your side. You live, I live; you die, I die.¡±

    An emotion surged within Zhang Ruochen. He drew Mu Lingxi even tighter to him.

    From this moment onward, his and Mu Lingxi¡¯s life became intertwined. For the sake of Mu Lingxi, he told himself, he must stay alive.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you could cry, kid!¡± Drunkard burst intoughter as he entered the mourning hall.

    At the same time, Gu Songzi, the Head Rat, Zhang Shaochu, and Zhang Yuxi had alsoe in.

    ¡°Hey, Drunkard, what do you think of this Elixir of False Death that I made? Isn¡¯t it amazing? Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t spot any ws at all.¡± Gu Songzi had a smug expression on his face.

    ¡°Truly amazing. You have got things handled wlessly,¡± said Drunkard.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Lingxi woke up too early. We have rehearsed this for a long time; it has all gone to waste.¡± Gu Songzi sighed, shaking his head.

    ¡°You know nothing, Bro. Lingxi couldn¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Drunkard then turned to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I really have to tell you, Zhang Ruochen. You can¡¯t me Lingxi for this. The problem lies with you. How long has it been? Only now youe to Lake Phoenix. You don¡¯t really have Lingxi in mind.¡±

    ¡°I totally agree. I have seen Lingxi sitting alone by theke in a daze several times. Don¡¯t you feel bad about it? We do.¡± Zhang Yuxi echoed.

    Zhang Ruochen felt guilty at hearing those words, realizing that he owed Mu Lingxi too much.

    Without waiting for him to speak, Mu Lingxi pulled a naughty face with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not asplicated as you all said. I just want to give Zhang Ruochen a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Obviously it was a fright.¡± The Head Rat muttered.

    ¡°All right, you all clean up the manor while I will prepare some dishes so we can have a gatheringter.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Lingxi walked out of the mourning hall with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Let me help you, Lingxi.¡± Zhang Yuxi quickly followed.

    Zhang Ruochen still stood there in a daze as he watched Mu Lingxi walking out.

    ¡°Cherish those you love while you still can.¡± Gu Songzi patted Zhang Ruochen on the shoulder with a meaningful look.

    Regardless of whether Zhang Ruochen had any rtionship with other women, they all hoped that Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi would go well.

    Many things are unpredictable in this world. So they really hoped they could see the day of Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi tying the knot. That was the one thing they had been most looking forward to.

    Of course, they could not rush it as it was between Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi. They could not decide things on their behalf.

    ¡°Cherish those you love.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mumbled to himself.

    He realized he should cherish Mu Lingxi and marry her.

    Zhang Ruochen had actually been pondering about it a long time ago. Just that the Kunlun Realm was still in a chaotic state; he had no time for other things.

    His priority at the moment was to improve his level of cultivation. Only in this way could he protect all the people and things that he cared about.

    Drunkard and Gu Songzi made light work of cleaning up the manor. They had pulled down all the white fabrics in no time, changing out the depressive vibe instantly.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen followed Zhang Shaochu and came in front of a separate small courtyard.

    This was where Concubine Lin lived. On normal days, only Mu Lingxi, Zhang Shaochu, and Zhang Yuxi woulde here.

    Both Zhang Shaochu and Zhang Yuxi¡¯s biological mothers were long gone, so they both regarded Concubine Lin as their mother. When Zhang Ruochen was away, they would stay with Concubine Lin and do their filial piety.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, I thank you and Ninth Sister for everything for all these years,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Shaochu wrapped his arm around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulders with a smile. ¡°We are brothers, remember? So don¡¯t talk like that. Ninth Sister and I did nothing. Lingxi did most of the things. She has been taking care of Concubine Lin all this while. You must treat her well, or I won¡¯t spare you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never fail Lingxi. Otherwise, I won¡¯t spare myself.¡±

    ¡°This is more like it, my good Ninth Brother. Let¡¯s go and see Concubine Lin. She has been missing you all these years after you have left. She would be very happy to see you back.¡± Zhang Shaochu urged.

    Zhang Ruochen said nothing more, but immediately stepped into the small courtyard. He had been away for years; how could he not miss his mother?

 Chapter 1978 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 1978: Reunion</h4>

    The courtyard was small butid out elegantly with various flowers and nts. Several types of flowers were blooming with the refreshing floral scents filling the air.

    As soon as he stepped into the small courtyard, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was fixed on a beautiful woman watering the flowers.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face instantly brightened up with a smile.

    He had purposely made Concubine Lin take some longevity elixirst time. So after so many years, by the look of her appearance, she had changed little, still young as ever, and in excellent health, with no illness or pain.

    Standing beside Concubine Lin was a young woman with a slender figure, a soft appearance, and a pair of colorful wings on her back. She was no one else but Kong Xuan, the Peacock Halfling that Zhang Ruochen had spent a fortune and bought out from the Sky Moon House.

    Kong Xuan had been staying beside Concubine Lin for all these years, taking care of Concubine Lin uiningly.

    One thing that surprised Zhang Ruochen was that Kong Xuan was now a Saint King. Although it was only a One-Step Saint Kinghood, it was already exceptional.

    This proved that Zhang Ruochen teaching her <i>The Peacock Scripture</i> was an extremely wise decision. Nevertheless, <i>The Peacock Scripture</i> was iplete. He had no idea what more she had learned.

    When Kong Xuan turned her head around and saw Zhang Ruochen, excitement burst out across her face.

    ¡°Master¡ª¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly stopped Kong Xuan just as she was about to call him.

    Zhang Ruochen walked with light steps beside Concubine Lin and silently watched her watering the flowers.

    Just then, Concubine Lin turned around and finally discovered Zhang Ruochen.

    The water pot slipped from her hand and dropped to the ground as Concubine Lin¡¯s attention was entirely focused on Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Mother, I am back.¡± There was a gentle look in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he called out softly.

    Concubine Lin looked excited, lunging forward to hug Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You¡¯re back, my son. I am not dreaming, right?¡±

    She had constantly missed Zhang Ruochen all these years, often imagining Zhang Ruochening home. So, she was just afraid that this was a dream, that when she woke up, Zhang Ruochen would disappear.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel Concubine Lin¡¯s love and longing for him. He could not help but hug Concubine Lin tightly. ¡°Mother, you are not dreaming. This is real. I am back. I am sorry for making you worry about me.¡±

    ¡°It is all right as long as you have returned. We can finally be united as a family.¡± Concubine Lin was so emotional that tears flowed out of her eyes.

    Zhang Shaochu came over andforted her. ¡°Mother, you should be happy that Ninth Brother is back. Why are you still crying?¡±

    Concubine Lin quickly reached up to wipe away her tears. ¡°You are right, I should be happy. I am just too happy. Come and sit inside. Go and make tea, Kong Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    As they entered the house and until they sat down, Concubine Lin had never let go of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. Even if this was just a dream, she wanted to stay with Zhang Ruochen for a little while longer.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you leave right away when you have juste back this time, would you?¡± Concubine Lin looked at Zhang Ruochen with a hopeful look.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Concubine Lin with a gentle smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I am going to stay with you for a while this time.¡±

    Concubine Fei felt a sense of great relief upon hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡±

    Not long after, Kong Xuan came back with a pot of tea and three teacups on a bronze tray.

    Putting the tray on the table, Kong Xuan lifted the teapot, poured tea into the three teacups, and served them in front of Concubine Lin, Ruochen Zhang, and Zhang Shaochu.

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of my mother all these years, Kong Xuan,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a smile.

    Kong Xuan hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Think nothing of it. It is my duty to do so.¡±

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen had taken her from Sky Moon House and taught her <i>The Peacock Scripture</i>. She always remembered Zhang Ruochen for this and was willing to do whatever he asked of her to repay his kindness.

    With a flick of his hand, Zhang Ruochen took out a colorful Saint robe and handed it to Kong Xuan. ¡°This is for you. I still need you to take care of my mother in the future.¡±

    ¡°This is too expensive. Your servant can¡¯t ept this,¡± Kong Xuan declined.

    Concubine Lin reached out to take the robe and shoved it into Kong Xuan¡¯s hands. ¡°Take it. This is a gift from my son.¡±

    Kong Xuan could not decline anymore and epted the gift. ¡°Thank you for the gift, Master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and nodded. He was a man of honor. Although Kong Xuan was a servant, he never regarded her as such. He could see Kong Xuan¡¯s loyalty to Concubine Lin, and naturally, he wanted to express his gratitude to her.

    After being separated for too long, Zhang Ruochen and Concubine Lin had too many things to confide in each other.

    Before they knew it, the sky had darkened. It was nighttime.

    While they chatted, Mu Lingxi, Zhang Yuxi, Drunkard, and Gu Songzi came into the small courtyard.

    As Mu Lingxi waved his hand, arge round table appeared out of nowhere in the courtyard, full of wine and gourmet dishes.

    ¡°The meal is ready. Everyone, pleasee sit down,¡± called out Mu Lingxi with a smile.

    Soon, everyone was seated. Even Kong Xuan was invited to join¡ªZhang Ruochen had insisted on it.

    On earlier New Year¡¯s Eve, Zhang Ruochen failed toe back. This was a bted reunion dinner.

    Over the years, Zhang Ruochen had been in a tense mental state. He had not felt so at ease like this for a long time. Now he wanted to think about nothing but just get together with his family and friends, eating and chit-chatting like ordinary folks.

    He honestly wanted to live a simple life like this. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t. Sometimes, many things were not up to him. As much as he wanted to let go, he just could not do whatever he wanted.

    As he came back to Lake Phoenix, dealing with the Mu n became inevitable.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen had led his men to attack Peakless Mountain and grabbed their bride, ruining the opportunity for the Mu n and Wutong Qiuyu to form a marriage alliance. That had caused great humiliation to the Mu n.

    Hence, most of the Mu n members did not like Zhang Ruochen at all. They all pulled a sour face when they saw himing.

    The Mu n¡¯s overall strength had risen sharply in the recent years after they returned to their ancestralnd. As a result, they had be arrogant and despised Zhang Ruochen even more.

    Of course, the primary reason was, they had been staying in the holynd of awakening near Lake Phoenix. Thus, they were unaware of what had happened in the outside world. They did not know the changes and incredible things that Zhang Ruochen had done in the Kunlun Realm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this is our ancestralnd. You are not wee here. You had better leave quickly,¡± said Yun Zheng with a bitter look on his face.

    As Mu Lingxi¡¯s father, he was most eager for Mu Lingxi to marry Wutong Qiuyu. Once Qiuyu grew to be the Realm Root, it would also benefit him greatly.

    Yet, Zhang Ruochen had ruined everything, shattering his hopes and turning him into aughing stock. He had held a grudge against Zhang Ruochen ever since.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be somebody just because you are the Divine Envoy of Yueshen. We don¡¯t buy it.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. We wee all the Saints of the Guanghan Realm, but not you.¡±

    ¡°The traitor of the Kunlun Realm! How the heck do you still have the nerve toe back.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he thinks that the Kunlun Realm will not survive without him.¡±

    ¡°He is soughable. All the macroworlds have sent their cultivators into the Kunlun Realm to fight the Infernal Court. He is just an abbreviated piece of nothing.¡±

    The Mu n members wantonly belittled Zhang Ruochen, wanting to expel him from Lake Phoenix.

    In fact, if it were not for Mu Lingxi¡¯s presence, they would have done that already and not waste time talking to him.

    In their eyes, the Mu n couldpletely overpower Zhang Ruochen. They did not believe that his strength had grown to a point where he was beyond their control.

    With the presence of the Mu n¡¯s eldest patriarch in the hall, they felt especially emboldened.

    The patriarch of the Mu n had been a powerful Saint King cultivator long before the Kunlun Realm recovered.

    After the revival of the Kunlun Realm, his cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds. Now, he had attained the rank of the Nine-Step Saint King and was expected to reach Precept Domain.

    ¡°Leave now, Zhang Ruochen. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here,¡± said Mu Qingtian, the Sacred Lord of Mu n.

    He had lost to Zhang Ruochenst time, so he disliked Zhang Ruochen the most.

    The Mu n had three Saint King cultivators right then, and he was one of them.

    The other two were Mu Xinghe, the Mu n patriarch, and Mu Lingxi.

    As time went by, the Mu n would only give birth to more Saint Kings.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s face darkened when she saw so many people from the Mu n singling Zhang Ruochen out. Had she known this would happen, she would not have brought Zhang Ruochen to meet the Mu n.

    She was no longer the little Saintess of the sect who was at the mercy of others. She needed no one to tell her what to do.

    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t me me for being rude if anyone dares to spew insults again,¡± Mu Lingxi shouted bitterly.

    Yun Zheng mmed the armrest and got to his feet. ¡°How dare you! Do you still treat me as your father?¡±

    The gray-haired Mu Xinghe was sitting in the principal seat while looking down and exuding a majestic personal aura.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that you are also a disciple of the Mu n, Lingxi. It would be shameful of you to threaten your n members just for the sake of an outsider,¡± said Mu Xinghe in a low voice.

    Mu Lingxi did not budge and was about to retort.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped out at that moment, reaching out his hand to stop Mu Lingxi. ¡°Lingxi is mypanion of cultivation. What¡¯s wrong with meing here to see her?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I absolutely will not allow this.¡± Yun Zheng became furious instantly.

    Mu Xinghe stood up, exuding a terrifying aura, his stern eyes shing as he looked at Zhang Ruochen directly in the eyes, like a beast staring at its prey.

    ¡°Who do you think you are to befriend the Saintess of our Mu n, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Mu Xinghe was extremely bossy at this moment, wanting to intimidate Zhang Ruochen with his authority.

    In his eyes, Zhang Ruochen was just a junior. As talented as Zhang Ruochen was, how far could Zhang Ruochen grow in such a short time?

    He was a Nine-Step Saint King of the Greater Precept World, just a step away from reaching the Precept Domain. He was confident enough about subduing Zhang Ruochen with ease.

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm amid Mu Xinghe¡¯s bossy pressure.

    Suddenly, a powerful aura burst out of Zhang Ruochen, like the eruption of a supervolcano that had been dormant for 10,000 years.

    Mu Xinghe was forced back a few steps, horror filling his eyes.

    Earlier, Zhang Ruochen had been low-key, and his personal aura had beenpletely restrained, so much so that Mu Xinghe had seriously underestimated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation strength.

    ¡°What an aura!¡±

    In the hall, the expressions of all the Mu n members changed.

    <i>What happened to make Zhang Ruochen so powerful? It¡¯s impossible. When he first left the Kunlun Realm, his cultivation base was only in the Xuanhuang Realm.</i> Yun Zheng was beyond shocked.

 Chapter 1979 - Living Under a Rock

    <h4>Chapter 1979: Living Under a Rock</h4>

    They thought their patriarch couldpletely subdue Zhang Ruochen, but they did not expect Zhang Ruochen to be so terribly powerful.

    The Mu n disciples who had mocked and tried to humiliate Zhang Ruochen were all swallowing hard. Fear filled their eyes as they looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    They had just verbally insulted an apex Saint King, without knowing what the shot was.

    Zhang Ruochen took a step forward and stared at Mu Xinghe. ¡°You must have been in istion for too long and unaware of what¡¯s been happening in the outside world. Do you think you can be invincible with just a Greater Precept World cultivation base?¡±

    ¡°How long have you been practicing, and how could you be so powerful?¡± Mu Xinghe was in disbelief.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°Powerful? My cultivation base is actually lower than yours, far from reaching the pinnacle of the Greater Precept World.¡±

    Mu Xinghe¡¯s expression changed again. He kept shaking his head. ¡°Impossible. Your aura is so powerful. How can you not even be at the pinnacle of the Greater Precept World? Even the aura of a Precept Domain cultivator could not bepared to yours.¡±

    At that moment, a figure lunged into the hall in a sh, stinking of alcohol. It was none other than Drunkard.

    Drunkard randomly found a spot and sat down. Looking at Mu Xinghe as if he was an idiot, he sneered, ¡°Old man, you are living under a rock. Do you know that Zhang Ruochen has survived several battles between the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court during his time in the Kunlun Realm? Countless Precept Domain, Heaven¡¯s Reach, and Path¡¯s Anterior fighters have died in his hands.

    ¡°Just half a month ago, Zhang Ruochen single-handedly brought down the Deathkin¡¯s massive base on Xianji Mountain in the Northern Region. He annihted 200,000 Deathkin troops along with several Shenzis and Ladies.

    ¡°Additionally, over a month ago, he wiped out hundreds of thousands of Immortal Vampires in Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Vault Pce in the Central Region, also taking down several Immortal Vampire Shenzis.

    ¡°Much earlier, Zhang Ruochen took over the Seal of mes from the Chen n patriarch, bing the King of Eastern Region and defeating Mr. Godcliff, the array master.

    ¡°You must be kidding me if you¡¯re thinking about using your strengths of a Greater Precept World to intimidate others...¡±

    Before Drunkard¡¯s voice trailed off, Gu Songzi had also entered the hall, his eyes sweeping over all the Mu n members with contempt. ¡°Who says Zhang Ruochen is not worthy of Lingxi? Don¡¯t forget that we, the Demonic Sect of the Moon, worship Youshen. Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen is Yueshen¡¯s Divine Envoy of the highest honor.

    ¡°Even if I leave this out, Zhang Ruochen is still the King of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s Eastern Region. With such an identity, I don¡¯t see why he is not worthy of Lingxi.

    ¡°I am totally struck dumb by you people, who only know how to stay like hermits at Lake Phoenix and are totally ignorant of what is happening outside. Do you really think the Mu n is powerful now? Tell you what, one random cultivator from the Celestial Court or the Infernal Court could wipe out the entire Mu n.¡±

    Mu Xinghe could not find the words to respond. He was speechless as what he heard shocked him.

    Not only him, but the other members of the Mu n were also shocked beyond belief.

    What a glorious and terrifying feat to wipe out hundreds of thousands of Immortal Vampires and Deathkin¡ªit was all done by one person? It was just unthinkable to most people.

    Not forgetting that array master, whom they had never met but could imagine was an extremely powerful being. He had to be almost unbeatable below the Supreme Saint realm.

    Yet, Zhang Ruochen could still defeat such a powerful being.

    Reminiscent of what Drunkard said, the Immortal Vampire Shenzis and Ladies who died in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands must have also been powerful beyond belief.

    Zhang Ruochen did not give a hoot about the Mu n¡¯s reaction. He slowly turned around and looked at Mu Lingxi with a smile. ¡°I have prepared two gifts and almost forgot to give them to you.¡±

    ¡°What gifts?¡± There was a hint of anticipation in Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled as he walked out of the hall.

    Mu Lingxi followed.

    Immediately after, the Mu n members in the hall followed her and walked out of the hall one after another. They also wanted to see what precious gifts Zhang Ruochen had brought.

    Outside the hall, Zhang Ruochen waved his hand, and two gifts appeared in front of everyone.

    The first gift was a phoenix that was several dozen yards tall. Its body emitted a magnificent brilliance. Plus, the aura it exuded was extremely powerful, no weaker than that of Precept Domain cultivators.

    The second gift was a stone ball with a diameter of 100 yards. It was perfectly round and suspended in the air, but it was so heavy that it could almost cause the copse of an entire dimension.

    Most importantly, the stone ball gave off an extremely terrifying aura, and depressive energy pervaded every inch of the air. The weaker Mu n members dropped to their knees involuntarily as if they were facing an almighty god.

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s a phoenix? Does the Kunlun Realm still have phoenixes?¡±

    ¡°What stone ball is that? Why is it so horrible?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I feel like my Saint Soul is about to break apart.¡±

    Everyone in the Mu n was horrified. Those who did not kneel to the ground were struggling to hold themselves up.

    ¡°It is a one-hundred-thousand-year-old ancient zoomorphic sacred herb. It¡¯s so fearsome that once released, I am afraid that it can even tear me into pieces easily.¡± Mu Xinghe was gasping with fear filling his eyes.

    Even the one-hundred-thousand-year-old sacred herb was much more powerful than him. It was really depressing.

    When Lake Phoenix first awakened, several hundred-thousand-year-old ancient sacred herbs had been born, but they had not been aggressive. The ancient zoomorphic sacred herb that Zhang Ruochen took out waspletely different.

    The effect of refining this zoomorphic ancient sacred herb had to be much stronger than that of ordinary hundred-thousand-year-old ancient sacred herbs.

    If he could get his hand on the herb and refine it, he might reach the Precept Domain.

    Zhang Ruochen had gotten this one-hundred-thousand-year-old, phoenix-shaped sacred herb from the Warsoul Star in Luoshui. It was closely rted to the crucified Celestial Gator.

    Due to its shape that resembled a phoenix, Zhang Ruochen purposely kept it and gave it to Mu Lingxi.

    His thinking was that Mu Lingxi, who had awakened the Frost Phoenix bloodline, would surely benefit from refining this ancient sacred herb.

    ¡°Is this a Divine? Good Lord, you¡¯ve even gotten this baby?¡± Drunkard was extremely surprised.

    ¡°What? A Divine?¡±

    The expressions of all the people on the scene changed drastically. Even Mu Lingxi was no exception. They did not expect this unassuming stone ball to be a legendary Divine.

    Zhang Ruochen snatched the Divine from Wang Xu. It originally contained a faint trace of the Ster Soul of God, but he had asked Yueshen to refine it. Now anyone could control it.

    Everyone knew how precious the Divine was. It was a star manifested in the universe after a living being transformed into a god through self-cultivation. It could illuminate the heavens and the earth. However, once the god fell, the Divine would dim, and it would be difficult to find it again in the vast universe.

    It could be said that the two treasures taken out by Zhang Ruochen were the rarest of the rare.

    Zhang Ruochen reached to brush aside the hair on Mu Lingxi¡¯s forehead, his smile gentle. ¡°Keep them, Lingxi. I know youck nothing, but I want to let you know how much you mean to me.¡±

    Mu Lingxi nodded slightly, tiptoed, and gave Zhang Ruochen a peck on his cheek with a sweet smile spreading across her face.

    With a wave of her hand, Mu Lingxi tucked the ancient zoomorphic sacred herb and the Divine away.

    She could not care less if a gift was precious. As long as it was given by Zhang Ruochen, she would happily ept it.

    Without the suppressive energy of the ancient zoomorphic sacred herb and the Divine, the Mu n members could breathe a sigh of relief. Those who fell on their knees could stand up again.

    Those who did not kneel were sweating like pigs, their clothes drenched in sweat. It was as if they had juste out of the water.

    ¡°Take me to the Saints of the Guanghan Realm, Lingxi,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered as he held Mu Lingxi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Sure. I believe Buji and the others will be very happy to see you.¡± Mu Lingxi smiled.

    The two immediately left the Mu manor.

    Drunkard and Gu Songzi nced at Mu Xinghe as well as the others, shaking their heads before quickly catching up with Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi.

    At that moment, Yun Zheng was stunned. At first, he had thought of showing Zhang Ruochen who the boss was. He did not expect things to end up this way.

    It reminded him of the incident a few years ago. Despite knowing the tremendous danger on Peakless Mountain, Zhang Ruochen still pushed ahead to go there without hesitation. His confidence had impressed countless followers of the sect.

    At that time, if the empress had not achieved divinity and returned in time, Zhang Ruochen would have killed Wutong Qiuyu, and there would have been massive bloodshed in the sect.

    After a few years, Zhang Ruochen was still as strong-handed as ever. Even if their Mu n patriarch returned, he would still have to look up to Zhang Ruochen.

    For a while, Yun Zheng could not help feeling a little bitter. Why did he mess with Zhang Ruochen again and again?

    If he were not Mu Lingxi¡¯s father, Zhang Ruochen would have probably killed him as if he was an ant.

    ¡°I¡¯m going away for a while. You must hold down the fort and not mess with Zhang Ruochen again.¡± Mu Xinghe looked up at the sky helplessly.

    ¡°Where are you going, Patriarch?¡± asked Mu Qingtian quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see what has be of the Kunlun Realm. Feng Zuisheng is right. I am living under a rock. Without going to the outside world, maybe I can never reach the Precept Domain.¡±

    Before others could say anything, Mu Xinghe rose into the sky, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared from their sight in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing that the patriarch had left, the Mu n members looked at each other. They werepletely embarrassed this time. If they met Zhang Ruochen again in the future, they might have to take a detour.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as Zhang Ruochen likes Lingxi, he won¡¯t do anything to us. But we definitely should not mess with him again from now on,¡± said Mu Qingtian with a serious look.

    As good-tempered as Zhang Ruochen was, he would make mincemeat of anyone who dared to mess with him.

 Chapter 1980 - Showing Him Whoâ€™s Boss

    <h4>Chapter 1980: Showing Him Who¡¯s Boss</h4>

    ¡°Master has sent 10,100 cultivators from the Guanghan Realm to the Kunlun Realm. Among them are 10,000 Saints and 100 Saint Kings, all of whom are elites of the Guanghan Realm,¡± said Mu Lingxi.

    There were a couple of cultivators from different realms entering the Kunlun Realm, but all of them were elites.

    Only the elites could survive better and gain opportunities in the Kunlun Realm.

    The Kunlun Realm was now fully revived as an immortal world. There were too many opportunities avable, which tempted any big macroworld. Cultivators from these worlds went to the Kunlun Realm on the pretense of fighting the Infernal Court¡¯s invasion, but their true intention was to plunder the Kunlun Realm¡¯s resources.

    The Guanghan Realm had close rtions with the Kunlun Realm. Naturally, it wanted to take this opportunity to strengthen itself so that it could help the Kunlun Realm to survive the cmity.

    In the past, Yueshen had borrowed a million Saint Sources from Zhang Ruochen, allowing the Guanghan Realm to produce hundreds of thousands of Saints in a very short time. The number of Saints there had surpassed those of the Greater Demonic Realm, which was the strongest among the Shatuo Domain¡¯s seven realms.

    Despite that, only having Saints was not enough. The key was to train more Saint Kings and Supreme Saints, who were the backbone of a macroworld.

    ¡°Are all the Saints of the Guanghan Realm here now?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Mu Lingxi shook her head. ¡°For the time being, only one-third of them stay at Lake Phoenix, and the other two-thirds are in another holynd of awakening.¡±

    ¡°Another holynd of awakening?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked surprised.

    ¡°That holynd of awakening was identally discovered recently. The ce does not only produce many sacred herbs, but it is also adjacent to an ancient vein. So two-thirds of the forces have been transferred over there,¡± said Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help nodding. There were many advantages to being able to control one more holynd of awakening.

    Besides, the Kunlun Realm¡¯s holynd of awakening was in the hands of the Guanghan Realm cultivators. That was better than it falling into the hands of the Heavenly Realm cultivators.

    ¡°Who is guarding the other holynd of awakening?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen again.

    At this time, Drunkard came forward with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ji Kongyuan is there guarding the ce. There won¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    ¡°Then who is guarding Lake Phoenix?¡± Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised.

    At first, he thought Ji Kongyuan was guarding Lake Phoenix, and the safety of Lake Phoenix was assured. He believed many people would covet Lake Phoenix.

    ¡°It seems you know little about the Guanghan Realm cultivators. Ji Kongyuan is the only person in the Guanghan Realm who¡¯s made it onto the Celestial Court¡¯s Saint King Merit List, but that does not mean there are no other powerful cultivators. In fact, there are two more persons who are just as good as Ji Kongyuan in the Guanghan Realm,¡± said Gu Songzi.

    ¡°Who are the two?¡± It aroused Zhang Ruochen¡¯s interest.

    In fact, he had thought of these things long ago, but he paid little attention to them.

    As for why Ji Kongyuan was listed on the Celestial Court¡¯s Saint King Merit List, the reason was actually simple: it was because of Emperor Ji Mie¡¯s influence in the Guanghan Realm. Many of his descendants had attained the Saint rank, and they were unmatched by others.

    ¡°Here theye. As the Divine Envoy of the Guanghan Realm, you really have a lot of attention,¡± Gu Songzi joked.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately turned his head to look. Up ahead, a team of dozens of people came into view.

    There were just as many familiar faces as unfamiliar faces. Among them were Buji, Su Qingling, and Wen Shusheng, all of whom were powerful figures of Guanghan Realm in their own rights.

    The leading figure was a woman with a graceful figure, exquisite appearance, soft skin, incredibly beautiful. Just that she had a cold aura in her eyes like a chilling iceberg. It was prohibitively cold.

    She exuded a powerful personal aura, as vast and unpredictable as the sea.

    ¡°My pleasure to meet you, Mr. Divine Envoy.¡±

    When the group approached, they all cupped their hands to greet Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Please be at ease.¡± Zhang Ruochen had a smile on his face.

    ¡°We apologize. We should havee to meet you earlier,¡± said the woman.

    ¡°This is Saint King Tianyue, the daughter of Supreme Saint Jiu Ling. As early as hundreds of years ago, she had already attained Path¡¯s Anterior. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Guanghan Realm, she would have attained Supreme Sainthood. She is the idol of many women in the Guanghan Realm,¡± Mu Lingxi quickly introduced her with a smile.

    ¡°Thanks for yourpliment, Your Highness,¡± said Saint King Tianyue with a straight face.

    After listening to Mu Lingxi¡¯s introduction, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This woman was Supreme Saint Jiu Ling¡¯s daughter, which meant she was also from the Jiu Ling Divine Birds n. Her position and seniority were the same as, if not above, that of Ji Kongyuan.

    Although the descendants of Supreme Saint Jiu Ling were no way near those of Emperor Ji Mie, their attainments were still extremely high. Zhang Ruochen had met two of them; both were Saint Kings.

    Judging by Saint King Tianyue¡¯s personal aura, Zhang Ruochen could roughly make out that she had about 50 million precepts, which were right about the middle- to higher-level of Path¡¯s Anterior.

    As for her specific strength, it depended on howrge a radius within which she could summon the Precepts of Heaven and Earth and what kind of powerful Saint techniques and divine artifacts she possessed.

    With the current situation in the Guanghan Realm, it was an achievement to have trained such a level of Saint King cultivator.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Saint King Tianyue.¡± Zhang Ruochen cupped his hand.

    Saint King Tianyue was also a figure of leadership in the Guanghan Realm, so it was only proper not to upstage her.

    ¡°This way, please, Mr. Divine Envoy.¡± Saint King Tianyue stepped aside and held out her hand.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and walked ahead.

    As the Divine Envoy of Yueshen, he of course needed to maintain his dignity. Otherwise, he would embarrass not only himself but also Yueshen.

    Not long after, they arrived before an atrium with magnificent grandeur.

    Normally, only Saint King cultivators were eligible to enter this atrium.

    ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as they stepped into the atrium, Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes skipped a beat.

    On the host seat inside the atrium sat a person who did not even bother to stand up as they came in.

    Zhang Ruochen also shifted his eyes on the host¡¯s seat and quietly studied the man.

    The man was of medium build, and he was draped in red armor. He was also good-looking with a faint me flickering in his eyes. The man possessed an intimidating personal aura.

    The scorching energy that radiated from the man was turning the atrium into a furnace.

    Right then, many of the Guanghan Realm¡¯s Saint Kings were looking at the man in the host¡¯s seat warily before looking at Zhang Ruochen. They all had a bad feeling about this.

    Even Saint King Tianyue could not help frowning slightly, apparently not expecting this before she came.

    <i>¡°He is Saint King Xing Yun, Wu Zu¡¯s eldest son. He¡¯s moody, and he has a fiery temper,¡±</i> said Mu Lingxi to Zhang Ruochen via telepathy.

    Now Zhang Ruochen realized that this man was from the Wu n. By behaving in such a haughty manner, the man obviously wanted to show him who the boss was.

    The reason was nothing more than because of Wu Hao¡¯s death in his hands, which was a humiliation to the Wu n.

    Besides, Wu Hao was a talented genius whom the Wu n had poured all their resources into to train. They had high hopes for him. Wu Zu loved Wu Hao very much too. Wu Hao¡¯s death had caused resentment and even hatred in the Wu n toward Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Wu Hao had indeed been at fault, and Zhang Ruochen was also a Divine Envoy. The Wu n could not anything about him.

    Saint King Xing Yun was sitting in the host¡¯s seat like an emperor looking down at everything.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen and Saint King Xing Yun locked eyes. Zhang Ruochen was calm with no fear.

    Saint King Xing Yun might look intimidating, but as far as Zhang Ruochen was concerned, he should be below Saint King Tianyue in terms of strength. His precepts were definitely below 50 million.

    Saint King Xing Yun should be rankedst among the three great Saint Kings of the Guanghan Realm.

    <i>¡°Mr. Divine Envoy, Saint King Xing Yun had yet toe out of istion earlier, so he did note with us to receive you. We have no idea how things have turned out this way.¡±</i> Wen Shusheng spoke to Zhang Ruochen using telepathy.

    He felt that it was necessary to tell Zhang Ruochen about it, lest Zhang Ruochen misunderstood.

    <i>¡°I know,¡±</i> said Zhang Ruochen in return.

    How could he not understand such a situation? It was apparent that Saint King Xing Yun was deliberately singling him out. He wanted to humiliate him, and it had nothing to do with the others.

    Besides, he had a good rtionship with Supreme Saint Jiu Ling¡¯s men, Buji, Wen Shusheng, and the rest. They would not be so disrespectful to him.

    ¡°What took you so long, Zhang Ruochen? We have been expecting you for a long time. Maybe you have forgotten that you are the Divine Envoy of the Guanghan Realm, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Saint King Xing Yun was anything but friendly.

    Zhang Ruochen still maintained a calm expression. ¡°No one may interfere with the affairs of a Divine Envoy. Besides, everything that I did was to raise the profile of the Guanghan Realm.¡±

    ¡°Raise the Guanghan Realm¡¯s profile? I think you are making enemies for the Guanghan Realm. You provoked the Fane of Youshen, the Fane of Bloody War, and the Soul Realm. Plus, you made Mr. Godcliff your enemy in the Eastern Region. In the Northern Region, you had a conflict with Xuanyuan Liekong, Lei Juexing, and others. You are definitely linked to Bi Yunhai¡¯s death. By making so many enemies, are you trying to make the situation more difficult for the Guanghan Realm?¡± asked Saint King Xing Yun loudly.

    When Mr. Godcliff was killed in Luoshui, few people knew about it, and no one had spread the news. So many outsiders still thought that Mr. Godcliff was still alive and lying low while recuperating.

    Zhang Ruochen was not upset, and his tone of voice calm. ¡°No matter how many enemies I have made, it is just my personal business. It has nothing to do with the Guanghan Realm. I¡¯ve never thought of asking the Guanghan Realm to help me.¡±

    After a short pause, Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°It¡¯s you, Saint King Xing Yun, who has disrespected Yueshen¡¯s appointed Divine Envoy such as myself. You knew I wasing, but you didn¡¯te out to meet me. Yet you still have the nerve to question me. Who gave you the courage?¡±

    ¡°Who are you to ask me toe out to meet you? What can you do about me even if I subdue you myself, let alone question you?¡± Saint King Xing Yun sneered.

    Others were wary of Zhang Ruochen because of his Divine Envoy identity, but not him.

    Had Yueshen conducted an open Divine Envoy selection process before the Supreme Saints of the Guanghan Realm, Zhang Ruochen would have not stood a chance.

    From the very beginning, Saint King Xing Yun had been unhappy with the selection of Zhang Ruochen as Guanghan Realm¡¯s Divine Envoy. He could not ept the fact that a junior was challenging him.

 Chapter 1981 - Letâ€™s See What Youâ€™ve Got

    <h4>Chapter 1981: Let¡¯s See What You¡¯ve Got</h4>

    Sensing the hostile atmosphere between Zhang Ruochen and Saint King Xing Yun, the others were falling between two stools. They could not side with one without offending the other.

    Saint King Tianyue frowned, knowing that Saint King Xing Yun held grudges against Zhang Ruochen. Even so, Saint King Xing Yun was going too far with his actions.

    She knew how hot-tempered Saint King Xing Yun was. If she spoke now, she would probably upset him.

    Faced with Saint King Xing Yun¡¯s intimidation, Zhang Ruochen walked into the atrium slowly, his gaze suddenly appearing stern.

    He did not want to cause trouble, but he was not afraid of causing one.

    Since Saint King Xing Yun was so determined to humiliate him, he did not have to pull any punches anymore.

    ¡°Subdue me? How dare you, Saint King Xing Yun. It seems that you have no respect for Yueshen. You are mad!¡± shouted Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°If you are trying to use Yueshen to threaten me, save it. You underestimate what I can do. I am going to let you know that in this world, only the strongest deserve respect.¡± Saint King Xing Yun snorted as he stood up suddenly.

    He certainly knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s track record in the Kunlun Realm, but he had no regard for it. He believed that Zhang Ruochen was not as powerful as people painted him to be. During the three battles in the Eastern Region Holy City, the Sword Vault Pce in the Central Region, and Xianji Mountain in the Northern Region, Zhang Ruochen had summoned external help.

    However, at Lake Phoenix, Zhang Ruochen had no external force that he could summon. As long as he used a little trick, he could easily subdue Zhang Ruochen.

    He did not really want to kill Zhang Ruochen, but he had no qualms about teaching Zhang Ruochen a lesson.

    ¡°Saint King Xing Yun¡ª¡±

    ¡°Xing Yun, you¡ª¡±

    Both Mu Lingxi and Saint King Tianyue tried to stop Saint King Xing Yun at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen held up his hand to interrupt them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get involved. Besides, I would like to see what he can do to me.¡±

    While Zhang Ruochen spoke, he secretlymunicated with Mu Lingxi via telepathy. <i>¡°Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t do anything about me.¡±</i>

    Mu Lingxi was relieved upon hearing that, believing that Zhang Ruochen would never do anything that he was not confident about.

    ¡°You have guts, Zhang Ruochen. If you can take three moves from me, I will leave you be.¡± Saint King Xing Yu looked at Zhang Ruochen with condescension.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got,¡± said Zhang Ruochen nonchntly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still so cocky after this. Take my first move!¡±

    Saint King Xing Yun made his move, unleashing a palm strike.

    Over 700,000 Precept of Palms formed. The powerful energy formed into a sacred furnace of mes as it struck Zhang Ruochen.

    The sacred furnace of me was extremely solid, with countless precept patterns intertwined on it. It seemed like an actual sacred furnace with unparalleled Saint power.

    ¡°Intermediate-level Tongxuan Saint Technique: Immtion of Heaven Palm Strike!¡± Buji eximed.

    Due to invasion and plunder, there were only a few Intermediate-level Tongxuan Saint Techniques left in the Guanghan Realm. But each of these Saint techniques was extremely powerful. When practiced to the highest attainment, they were no less powerful than higher-order Saint techniques.

    Immtion of Heaven Palm Strike was the most famous Intermediate-level Tongxuan Saint technique in the Guanghan Realm, and few people could master it.

    No one had expected Saint King Xing Yun to perform his most powerful move. It seemed that he was really not pulling any punches.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dodge, and his eyes became even more fearsome. The air in front of him distorted at once as he reached out and grabbed it, deflecting the sacred furnace and redirecting it back to Saint King Xing Yun.

    Afterprehending the Precepts of Dimension in the <i>Secret Tome of Space and Time</i>, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainment had improved tremendously. He could easily perform various dimensional techniques with incredible power now.

    ¡°Dimensional technique!¡±

    Saint King Xing Yun squinted. He performed a palm strike, shattering the sacred furnace of mes into pieces.

    ¡°Not bad. Take that¡ªsecond move!¡±

    Saint King Xing Yun flew out of the atrium. This next move was overly destructive; he did not want to destroy the atrium.

    The next moment, Saint King Xing Yun reappeared on Lake Phoenix, exuding a powerful aura, his energy steadily climbing.

    Lake Phoenix was extremely mysterious. Even Supreme Saints could not cause any damage to it. Nothing would prevent Saint King Xing Yun from going all out now.

    As he performed a Saint technique, the Precepts and Power of Heaven and Earth within a 3,000-mile radius surged violently as they gathered toward Saint King Xing Yun.

    A massive amount of mes emerged from Saint King Xing Yun¡¯s body to form into a huge fire phoenix. As that happened, a massive amount of Precepts of Heaven and Earth continuously infused into the fire phoenix¡¯s body, making it more solid. It began to exude more terrifying energy.

    He had only been testing the waters earlier and had used little of his strength. Now the gloves were off for real.

    ¡°What is going on? Where does this powerful energye from?¡±

    For a while, the Saints of the Guanghan Realm were rmed as they fixed their eyes on Lake Phoenix.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Saint King Xing Yun? Who is he fighting against?¡±

    ¡°My gosh! Is this the power of a Path¡¯s Anterior cultivator? He is mobilizing the Precepts and Power of Heaven and Earth from such a wide area. He is almost a god!¡±

    ¡°That seems to be His Honorable Divine Envoy. Why he and Saint Xing Yun fighting?¡±

    ¡°I heard that His Honorable Divine Envoy is incredibly powerful, unbeatable in the entire Kunlun Realm. Saint King Xing Yu must be having a friendly match with him.¡±

    All the saints of the Guanghan Realm were talking about what happened, but not sure what was going on.

    The noise on theke had also alerted the Mu n members, who poured out from the manor to take a glimpse of what was going on from afar.

    ¡°It looks like Saint King Xing Yun and Zhang Ruochen are fighting!¡± Mu Qingtian frowned.

    There was a sh in Yun Zheng¡¯s eyes when he heard that. ¡°I have long heard that the Wu n of the Guanghan Realm and Zhang Ruochen have some bad blood between them. Since Saint King Xing Yun has struck, Zhang Ruochen is going to learn things the hard way. Let Saint King Xing Yun teach him a lesson.¡±

    Since his own patriarch could not deal with Zhang Ruochen, he could only pin his hopes on Saint King Xing Yun, eager to see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s embarrassing gaffe.

    On the shore of Lake Phoenix, Mu Lingxi and Saint King Tianyue¡¯s eyes were affixed on Zhang Ruochen and Saint King Xing Yun. None of them had expected things woulde to such a pass. It was toote to stop them.

    ¡°Saint King Xing Yun is dead serious this time. He has mobilized the power of heaven and earth. As powerful as the Divine Envoy is, his cultivation base is only at the Greater Precept World. How would he withstand the attack?¡± Buji looked worried.

    ¡°The Divine Envoy is a little reckless this time. I hope Saint King Xing Yun shows restraint and wouldn¡¯t hurt the Divine Envoy,¡± said Wen Shusheng.

    Su Qingling looked at Saint King Tianyue anxiously. ¡°Would you please stop them, Lady?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. Now no one can separate the two of them. But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The Divine Envoy may have a way to deal with Xing Yun.¡± Saint King Tianyue shook his head as she whispered.

    In fact, he was eager to see how powerful Zhang Ruochen was. The fact that he could dominate several battles, he was not depending on external ability entirely.

    Mu Lingxi said nothing, just watching Zhang Ruochen intently. She always had confidence in Zhang Ruochen.

    Above theke, Zhang Ruochen and Saint King Xing Yun stood opposite each other, and Zhang Ruochen was holding the Ancient Abyssal de in his hand.

    ¡°He mobilized one-third of the Precepts of Heaven and Earth within a 3,000-mile radius. His strength barely sits in the middle of Path¡¯s Anterior,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered calmly.

    He immediately gathered his Saint Qi, hundreds of thousands of Sword Path Precepts, and over ten thousand Precepts of Time into the Ancient Abyssal de.

    The Violet Godstone iid on the hilt of the sword was glowing invender as he mobilized the Precepts of Heaven and Earth in the surroundings.

    At this stage, Zhang Ruochen had three ways to mobilize the Precepts of Heaven and Earth: one was to perform a higher-order Saint technique, two was to trigger the Violet Godstone, and three was to use a Supreme Artifact.

    He could not help it. He had not even formed a Precept Domain, he could not summon the Precepts of Heaven and Earth directly.

    ¡°Huh? He hasn¡¯t used the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, nor has he used any Supreme Artifact. Why can he still summon the Precepts of Heaven and Earth? And at this scale?¡±

    It surprised Saint King Xing Yu when he sensed that Zhang Ruochen was summoning the Precepts of Heaven and Earth.

    Even Saint King Tianyue was surprised. ¡°The Divine Envoy is also summoning the Precepts of Heaven and Earth. While Xing Yun has mobilized one-third of them within a radius of 3,000 miles, the Divine Envoy has only a 2,000-mile range, yet he can summon half of the Precepts of Heaven and Earth!¡±

    It was not that the wider the range, the more powerful it was in summoning the Precepts of Heaven and Earth. The key was in how many Precepts of Heaven and Earth were mobilized.

    If a person could only summon the Precepts of Heaven and Earth within a 2,000-mile radius but could mobilize 100% of them, it would definitely be more powerful than mobilizing one-third or a quarter of the Precepts of Heaven and Earth within a 3,000-mile radius.

    Hearing this, everyone could not help but be shocked. They had not even formed Precept Domain, unable to perceive the movement of Precepts of Heaven and Earth. But they believed what the Saint King of Tianyue said; she would not be wrong.

    Mu Lingxi finally smiled as she was now more confident in Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Take that¡ªmy second move!¡±

    Saint King Xing Yun wasted no time performing a palm strike.

    A huge fire phoenix flew out, pping its wings of me, and setting off a terrible heat wave, almost boiling theke below.

    Zhang Ruochen did not bother to dodge but raised the Ancient Abyssal de to meet the fire phoenix head-on.

    As he swung the Ancient Abyssal de, Marks of Time appeared and was imprinted in the surrounding space.

    With his Path of Time improved with time, Zhang Ruochen could easily capture the Marks of Time and prevent them from disappearing for a period of time.

    At the same time, the improvement of his Path of Dimension allowed him to summon more Precepts of Heaven and Earth from arger range when activating the Violet Godstone.

    Once he furtherprehended the Precepts of Time and Dimension in the <i>Secret Tome of Space and Time</i>, these two abilities would be further enhanced.

    Dozens of Marks of Time emerged, pulled by the Ancient Abyssal de to form into a strange Null Time, which seemed to be in absolute stillness.

    Zhang Ruochen the Ancient Abyssal de and thrust through the body of the fire phoenix in an instant.

    The next moment, the fire phoenix¡¯s body split apart into two halves as two fireballs before dissipating quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen whispered, the soul of the Sword Will formed, carrying the Ancient Abyssal de to attack the Saint King Xing Yun.

    His Sword Soul had justpleted its transformation and be the Earth Sword Soul. He was just in time to test it on Saint King Xing Yun to see how powerful it really was.

 Chapter 1982 - Heart-Burning Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1982: Heart-Burning Spirit</h4>

    The noise on theke was so loud that it also alerted Concubine Lin, who could not curb her curiosity. In the end, she stepped out of the small courtyard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go out there, Ma¡¯am. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± Kong Xuan followed her closely from behind, feeling very nervous.

    Concubine Lin was just a normal person. Any runaway energy could be lethal to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±

    Coming to an open space, Concubine Lin stopped as her eyes were locked on Zhang Ruochen.

    At this time, Saint King Xing Yun was performing an Immtion of Heaven Palm Strike, and a giant fire phoenix was charging at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Master is in danger!¡± Kong Xuan had her heart in her mouth.

    Yet, Concubine Lin appeared calm. ¡°This little trick won¡¯t hurt my son.¡±

    Kong Xuan nced at Concubine Lin in surprise. She felt that Concubine Lin was a little different today. She was not worried about Zhang Ruochen at all. Could it be that she was confident of Zhang Ruochen?

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen performed a Sword of Time, defeating the fire phoenix effortlessly.

    ¡°Master is so skilled!¡± said Kong Xuan.

    Concubine Lin broke into a smile, pleased with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance.

    From the beginning, she had never looked worried.

    Meanwhile, on theke, Zhang Ruochen had formed a Sword soul, applying the Path of Time and Dimension to their fullest potential. The Sword Soul came before Saint King Xing Yun at once.

    The Ancient Abyssal de was moving and vibrating a thousand times every second; it was so fast that its movements were invisible to the naked eye.

    It captured a Mark of Time with each vibration.

    It vibrated thousands of times and captured thousands of Marks of Time as it went around Saint King Xing Yun.

    ¡°Null Time realm.¡±

    All captured Marks of Time appeared at once, forming a strange Null Time realm, engulfing Saint King Xing Yun.

    Inside the Null Time realm, Saint King Xing Yun was in an absolute state of quiescence, just like the space and time around him.

    Of course, this quiescent state could onlyst for a moment. But it was good enough as far as Zhang Ruochen was concerned.

    By the time the Null Time realm disappeared, the Ancient Abyssal de was right in front of Saint King Xing Yun¡¯s forehead, putting out a terrifying sword light.

    Saint King Xing Yun was rigid, too afraid to move. He was breaking out in a cold sweat, and he still could not make out what technique Zhang Ruochen had used.

    While Saint King Xing Yun was still in a daze, Zhang Ruochen had pulled back the Ancient Abyssal de andnded back beside Mu Lingxi.

    The Sword Soul¡¯s transformation and theprehension of the Precept of Time had allowed Zhang Ruochen to push his Moonlight Melody into its initial phase and form the Null Time realm. No one could dodge his sword as soon as he came near.

    Following this, he still needed toprehend it further so he could speed up the formation of the Null Time realm while expanding its range. Only this way could he threaten his enemies further.

    ¡°Ruochen¡¯s Sword of Time is elusive indeed,¡± said Concubine Lin in a low voice.

    Kong Xuan became even more puzzled; since when did Concubine Line know about these things?

    Before she could ask, Concubine Lin had turned around and walked back into the small courtyard.

    ¡°Sword of Time! This is Sword of Time! I didn¡¯t even stand a chance!¡± Saint King Xing Yun was startled, kicking himself for his inadequacy.

    He was so prideful a moment ago, wanting to teach Zhang Ruochen a lesson by challenging him to take three moves from him. He had never expected to suffer such a humiliating defeat.

    If he were Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enemy, he would have died by his sword.

    ¡°Awesome, Mr. Divine Envoy! I should have practiced Sword Path.¡± Buji now saw Zhang Ruochen as his idol.

    Su Qingling shot a nce at him and rolled his eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t even be one-tenth as good as the Divine Envoy, even if you have mastered Sword Path. Don¡¯t forget that you are not a Scion of Time and Space. How could an oaf like youprehend the mystery of Sword Path?¡±

    Buji scratched his head in embarrassment.

    He was now a Saint King cultivator, but he and Zhang Ruochen had an immense gap between them.

    Thinking back, when Zhang Ruochen first arrived in Red Dragon Domain, his cultivation base was still higher than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. But in the blink of an eye, he was moaning about Zhang Ruochen smoking him after a few years.

    Even so, he was not upset at all. Had Zhang Ruochen not be so powerful, he would not have be Yueshen¡¯s Divine Envoy.

    ¡°I am impressed, Mr. Divine Envoy.¡± Saint King Tianyue smiled.

    She had initially been worried about him, that he might lose the match and not just bring shame to himself but also Yueshen.

    Now, however, she realized that her worries had been unnecessary. Who was she to question Yueshen¡¯s judgment?

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Saint King Tianyue.¡±

    Since he defeated Saint King Xing Yun unexpectedly, he did not be triumphant about it. He knew that there would be stronger enemies in the future.

    The only way for him to ensure his supremacy was to elevate his strength continuously.

    After Saint King Xing Yun¡¯s provocation, Zhang Ruochen was no longer in the mood to talk. After some pleasantries with Buji, Su Qingling, and the others, he left the ce where the Guanghan Realm cultivators practiced their self-cultivation.

    Back at the manor where Mu Lingxi lived, he became concerned with Drunkard and Gu Songzi¡¯s situations.

    As he had learned, Yueshen sent Drunkard and Gu Songzi to the Kunlun Realm on an important mission.

    Both Drunkard and Gu Songzi were Yueshen¡¯s most favored men.

    It was not without reason. Master brewers and alchemists had always been highly prized people, no matter which macroworld they were in. They often became honored guests of the divine beings.

    Drunkard grimaced. ¡°The task that Yueshen has assigned us is anything but easy. I have not rested since the day I came back to the Kunlun Realm¡ªI have been busy trying to collect as many sacred herbs as possible.

    ¡°Fortunately, the Kunlun Realm is reviving, so there are many sacred herbs growing. Otherwise, things could be a lot trickier.¡±

    Drunkard paused for a moment as he took out a jar of spirit. ¡°This is the Heart-Burning Spirit that I brewed under Yueshen¡¯s instruction. It is ranked fourth among the renowned liquors of the Kunlun Realm. I have only brewed five jars in the first batch. Let us try.¡±

    Drunkard took out four additional bowls, punctured the seal of the jar, and poured the spirit into the four bowls.

    The spirit was crystal-clear with no impurity and no alcohol smell, as though it was just water.

    Gu Songzi held a bowl of liquor close to his nose and immediately frowned. ¡°Are you sure this is liquor, Drunkard?¡±

    ¡°Forget about it if you are not drinking. Don¡¯t waste my fine liquor.¡± Drunkard red at him.

    Just then, the Head Rat suddenly came out of nowhere. ¡°What is that, Master Zhang?¡±

    ¡°Pour him a bowl,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Drunkard immediately took out another bowl and filled it up with Heart-Burning Spirit.

    ¡°What is this? Let me try.¡±

    With no hesitation, the Head Rat held up a wine bowl and poured the Heart-Burning Spirit down his throat.

    ¡°Howe it tastes as nd as water?¡± The Head Rat had a strange look on his face.

    The next moment, his face changed abruptly, putting his hand to his chest. ¡°It¡¯s hot. There is a fire inside. It¡¯s burning inside!¡±

    ¡°Save your breath and quickly gather your inner strength to refine the alcohol. Don¡¯t waste the Heart-Burning Spirit!¡± Drunkard reminded him.

    The Head Rat wasted no time gathering his inner strength for fear that the fire within him would burn him to his death.

    His skin reddened as steam rose from his body. He was soaked to the skin.

    After a few moments, the Head Rat had returned to normalcy with a pleasant surprise. ¡°What is this Heart-Burning Spirit? It¡¯s amazing! After refinement, the number of precepts in my body has increased by over a thousand.¡±

    What he said surprised Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi, and Gu Songzi. If consuming a bowl of spirit could increase the number of precepts by a thousand, did that mean it would increase by tens of thousands if they drank an entire jar?

    If that was true, self-cultivation could not have been easier.

    Gu Songzi seemed to have guessed what they were thinking. ¡°The precepts from drinking the Heart-Burning Spirit are of a Minor Path. The efficacy is obvious in the beginning but drinking too much will reduce the efficacy. So don¡¯t bank on drinking the Heart-Burning Spirit to elevate your cultivation base indefinitely.

    ¡°Even if there is no limit, forming a few million or even tens of millions of Minor-Path Precepts has no significant benefits. The gain in actual strength is pathetically minor.

    ¡°Nevertheless, if you have attained the Major Path and Path of Supreme Saint in your self-cultivation, the Heart-Burning Spirit is a good supplement.

    ¡°More so because the Heart-Burning Spirit can harden your mental power and refine your Saint Soul.¡±

    After hearing his exnation, Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi, and Gu Songzi quickly held up their bowls and poured the Heart-Burning Spirit down their throats, eagerly waiting to experience its efficacy.

    Before long, Zhang Ruochen had refined the Heart-Burning Spirit. He looked calm with beads of sweat on his forehead.

    Simr to the Head Rat¡¯s case, the number of precepts in his body had increased by over a thousand, but there was no change to his Saint Soul.

    The reason was that his Saint Soul had been extremely powerful in the first ce. A bowl of Heart-Burning Spirit would not make too much of a difference.

    ¡°Not bad at all for the fourth-ranking Heart-Burning Spirit. If it can be mass-produced, it will significantly raise the Guanghan Realm¡¯s strength in a short time,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a smile.

    Drunkard was proud of his creation. ¡°Of course. I added arge amount of higher-order sacred herbs and divine blood when I brewed the Heart-Burning Spirit. Its efficacy can¡¯t be bad. Now that the experiment is a sess, I am going to brew it inrge quantities and send it back to the Guanghan Realm.¡±

    There were over 3,000 Saint Kings in the Guanghan Realm, but most of them did note to the Kunlun Realm. So after brewing the sacred liquor and making the elixir, arge part of these things had to be sent back to Guanghan Realm.

    Gu Songzi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he felt that Drunkard had gotten carried away. ¡°I have collected all the ingredients here, and I can start refining the Heaven¡¯s Reach Elixir right away. Making other elixirs is even easier. Given enough time, I can make as many elixirs as I want.¡±

    The Heaven¡¯s Reach Elixir was a type of Heavenly Divine Pill. Refining Heaven¡¯s Reach Elixir was extremely difficult. It was not something ordinary alchemists could achieve.

    Gu Songzi¡¯s confidence in refining the Heaven¡¯s Reach Elixir showed how crazily advanced his alchemical skill was. Could it be that he had be an Elixir Master?

    Only Elixir Masters could mass-produce the Heaven¡¯s Reach Pill.

    So Yueshen¡¯s trust in Gu Songzi was not without reason.

    Drunkard and Gu Songzi were not the best in terms ofbat strength, but what they could do was something many top cultivators could not.

 Chapter 1983 - The Reappearance of the Beguiler Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1983: The Reappearance of the Beguiler Demon</h4>

    Many thoughts shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind as he smiled and said, ¡°Tomorrow morning, everyone is to gather at that small ind with the Saints of the Guanghan Realm. I have a surprise for all of you.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen pointed at a small ind in the middle of Lake Phoenix.

    ¡°What surprise?¡± Drunkard asked hurriedly.

    Zhang Ruochen replied. ¡°If I tell you now, what would the surprise be, then? Just do as I say.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen deliberately trying to keep up the suspense, the Drunkard could not do anything and could only suppress his curiosity and wait for the reveal tomorrow morning.

    Immediately, Mu Lingxi, the Shenn¨¹ of Guanghan Realm came forward and passed on the message to the various saints of Guanghan Realm.

    In the evening, Zhang Ruochen came to the small manor where Concubine Lin lived and apanied her for dinner.

    Zhang Ruochen put a piece of meat in Concubine Lin¡¯s bowl and smiled gently. ¡°Mother, I n to go into seclusion for refining starting from tomorrow. It may take seven to eight days or even up to half a month. Once Ie out of seclusion, I¡¯ll apany you again.¡±

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, you are a grown-up now. Do whatever you want to do. Mother will always support you. There is no need to worry about me,¡± Concubine Lin said very tenderly.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but be slightly surprised. He did not expect Concubine Lin to be so supportive of him.

    Concubine Lin continued, ¡°I¡¯m just a mortal, and I cannot provide you with any help. All I can do is support all of the decisions you make. Chen¡¯er, remember, you are a man of the Zhang n. Stand tall and never fall.¡±

    In response, Zhang Ruochen was even more surprised. He found that Concubine Lin was a little different now than in the past. Perhaps their separation over the past few years had caused a change in her?

    However, he was happy to see such a change, he really did not want to see Concubine Lin in tears for him.

    As his thoughts turned around, Zhang Ruochen grabbed Concubine Lin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mother, rest assured that I won¡¯t bring shame to the Zhang n. I will never disappoint you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, now that¡¯s my good son,¡± Concubine Lin said with a gratified smile.

    Zhang Ruochen apanied Concubine Lin for a long time,te into the night. Only after she slept did he leave the manor.

    It was strange to say, but previously, whenever he chatted with Concubine Line, it would always be about home and the past. This time, however, Concubine Lin was concerned about the things that had happened to him in the world outside, and she loved listening to his experiences.

    Perhaps, time really could change someone.

    <strong>The next day, early in the morning.</strong>

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi appeared together on the small ind they had agreed upon yesterday. The Saints of the Guanghan Realm had all gathered there and had been waiting for a long while.

    Of course, there was one person who did not turn up, and it was Saint King Xin Yun.

    After losing to Zhang Ruochen yesterday, and his pride broken, how could he have the face to appear in front of Zhang Ruochen again?

    Even if Zhang Ruochen told him there was a great boon awaiting him, he would not show up regardless.

    ¡°Divine Envoy, is there anything important that you had us gathered today?¡± Su Qingling asked.

    Zhang Ruochen swept his gaze across everyone present and said, ¡°I will activate an artifact of time, and everyone can use it to cultivate for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference in the ratio of time?¡± Su Qingling immediately followed up with a question.

    Zhang Ruochen answered, ¡°A year passes with every day.¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a miraculous artifact of time in this world.¡± Su Qingling¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, with a look of shock in his eyes.

    At this moment, all the saints of Guanghan Realm had a shocked look, even Saint King Tian Yue as well, feeling it to be too incredible.

    However, they now vaguely understood why Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation would increase so quickly. It certainly had a lot to do with this artifact of time!

    Drunkardughed out loud. ¡°Sure is a big surprise all right. This way, I canplete the brewing of the Heart-Burning Spirit as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°I can refine more Heaven Reach Elixirs too!¡± Gu Songzi also smiled.

    The refining of a Heaven-grade Elixer could be said to be time andbor-intensive. With the help of an artifact of time, much time could undoubtedly be saved.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Qiankun Realm and summoned many elites of the Divine Sword Manor and Ming Sect out.

    The sundial¡¯s power could cover a range of two hundred feet and amodate many cultivators to train at any single time.

    Every time he activated the sundial, Zhang Ruochen hoped to use it to its maximum potential.

    The Godstones were just too precious. If he only turned on the Sundial for a few to cultivate, it was just too wasteful.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen originally nned to give the Mu n some spots, but since the Mu n was fully hostile to him, so be it then!

    After letting everyone choosing their spots, Zhang Ruochen activated the Sundial.

    Instantly, the Sundial¡¯s power spread out and enveloped a radius of two hundred feet. Inside the enveloped radius, the flow of time changed drastically.

    ¡°Lingxi, you can take this opportunity to refine that beast-shaped holy medicine and the divines at the same time. In addition, this is a Heart of the Divine Tree, a treasure bred from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. It has a powerful vital force in it with the ability to bring revive someone. Keep it well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully ced one of the Hearts of the Divine Tree in Mu Lingxi¡¯s hands.

    The Heart of the Divine Tree was extremely precious. There were only seven left in the trunk, and he had given one to Ji Fanxin, so he was now left with six.

    For Zhang Ruochen to take one out to gift it to Mu Lingxi, it was a testament to Mu Lingxi¡¯s important position in his heart.

    Mu Lingxi held the Heart of the Divine Tree tightly as a bright smile appeared on her face, and her heart was full of sweet happiness.

    After exining everything, Zhang Ruochen sat down beneath the Sundial with the Ancient Abyssal de and Moyin by his side. One was refining sacred artifacts while another was devouring the corpses of Infernal Court cultivators.

    To Zhang Ruochen, both the Ancient Abyssal de and Moyin provided him with important support. They were part of his own strength, so he naturally hoped that they would be as strong as possible.

    Without asking the Ancient Abyssal de or Moyin, Zhang Ruochen released his six Saint Souls and started to concentrate on his cultivation.

    In his seclusion, his main goal was to improve his cultivation base and try his best to culminate his Precept Dominion.

    Once it formed, his strength would surely increase by leaps and bounds.

    In addition, he also wanted to understand the precepts of time and space that were integrated into the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, and alsoprehend the essence of Sword Ten.

    After his Sword Soul hadpleted its evolution,prehending the essence of Sword Ten was undoubtedly much easier and efficient.

    As the enemies he faced were getting stronger and stronger, Zhang Ruochen had a strong sense of urgency, and he was eager to improve his strength.

    With a flip of his hand, Zhang Ruochen also took out a Heart of the Divine Tree and held it in his hand as he quietly studied it.

    He believed that the Heart of the Divine Tree¡¯s extraordinary quality would certainly help him understand the Saint Path Precepts, especially those of the wood attribute.

    While refining the Five-Elements Chaotic Body, it was natural to involve all five elements to make it be the most powerful.

    As Zhang Ruochen expected, as he held the Heart of the Divine Tree in his hand andprehended the saint path precepts, it was indeed far more effective, much more so than using imperial artifact for preceptprehension.

    And through the Heart of the Divine Tree, one couldprehend the greater precepts and even the supreme precepts, like the Path of the Wood, and Path of the Life.

    Not surprisingly, Zhang Ruochen waspletely immersed in his cultivation.

    He had used the ck Altar to envelop the entire ind, and no one can break into it easily, and there was no worry about any disturbance.

    In a blink of an eye, ten years had passed.

    The Saint Path Precepts in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had reached 15 million and met the conditions for culminating his Precept Dominion.

    However, no matter how many times he tried, he failed to culminate it, seemingly missing something.

    ¡°It seems like I cannot rush the culmination of my Precept Dominion. Anyway, I¡¯ve gained a lot during this seclusion. My sword precepts had also reached 750 thousand. Comprehending the Path of the Sword is indeed much easier after my Sword Soul evolved. My Sword Ten has also reached the second level, and I¡¯ve finally caught up with Feiyu.¡±

    ¡°Also, my precept of time had reached 40 thousand, and my precept of space had reached 70 thousand, both greatly improved. Even if I failed to culminate my Precept Dominion, my strength should have increased by a lot.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded to himself and was quite satisfied with the sess of his seclusion.

    The increase in his precepts of time and space will undoubtedly be of great significance for him as the power of both his Swordsmanship of Time and his techniques of space and time will greatly increase.

    Turning his gaze around, Zhang Ruochen looked at the Ancient Abyssal de and Moyin. The smile on his face automatically became brighter.

    The Ancient Abyssal de was originally a sacred artifact of Ninth Radiance, but after absorbing the essence of many sacred artifacts, it had finally been promoted to a sacred artifact of Tenth Radiance.

    After devouring the corpses of many Infernal Court cultivators, Moyin actually raised her cultivation level to Precept Dominion in one fell swoop.

    That was right. Moyin had sessfully culminated her Precept Dominion and was a step faster than Zhang Ruochen himself.

    ¡°The Saint-eater Flower sure is amazing.¡± Zhang Ruochen said in amazement to himself.

    He had provided Moyin with many Infernal Court cultivator corpses, and some of them were corpses of elites who had reached the realm of Precept Dominion, Heaven¡¯s Reach, and even Path¡¯s Anterior.

    After absorbing such a bountiful nutrient, it was not surprising that Moyin could culminate her Precept Dominion.

    As long as he provided Moyin with sufficient nutrients, it would not be difficult for her to grow all the way to a Supreme Saint. One needed to know that thest Saint Devourer in the Kunlun Realm of eld almost became a god.

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen put both the Ancient Abyssal de and Moyin back into his body.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen looked at Mu Lingxi who was seated not too far away.

    At this moment, Mu Lingxi was still cultivating with many saint path precepts appearing all over her body, as she radiated an extremely powerful aura.

    ¡°Lingxi¡¯s cultivation base had also reached the pinnacle of the Greater Precept-World-realm. She had in the end obtained half of the inheritance of the Frostfire Phoenix of Zuling Realm and many boons from Lake Phoenix. The speed of her cultivation sure is enviable.¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered with a smile.

    The half of the inheritance from the Frostfire Phoenix was nothing trivial. After all, it was an inheritance left behind by a top Supreme Saint, enough to allow Mu Lingxi a much easier path to reach Supreme Sainthood than an ordinary person.

    Thinking of Warrior Saint Cann who had gotten the other half of the Frostfire Phoenix inheritance, his cultivation speed should not be slow either.

    Zhang Ruochen did not disturb Mu Lingxi and quietly put away the Sundial and the ck Altar.

    Suddenly Zhang Ruochen noticed a very faint and bizarre aura.

    Immediately, he used the Dimensional Shift and appeared in the manor Concubine Lin had lived by theke.

    He saw a graceful figure standing on the stone wall of the manor. A pair of charming eyes looked down at Zhang Ruochen, her eyshes trembled slightly as an enchanting smile appeared.

    ¡°Qiu Yichi, how did youe to Lake Phoenix?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze sank, and with a wave of his hand, the Ancient Abyssal de appeared in his hand.

    The woman on the stone wall was the wife of the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s leader, Qiu Yichi. At the same time, she was also the great Beguiler of the Celestial Court. After the opening of the Kunlun Realm battlefield of merit, she had conquered over a dozen of Nine-step Saint Kings.

    Concubine Lin was also in the manor, and she was standing under a sycamore tree. He was not sure if she was frightened or not, but her face was quite pale.

 Chapter 1984 - The Crisis of Shengming City

    <h4>Chapter 1984: The Crisis of Shengming City</h4>

    Qiu Yichi¡¯s sudden appearance on the secret grounds of Lake Phoenix had indeed surprised Zhang Ruochen and caused some anxiety in his heart.

    Zhang Ruochen had always been wary of Qiu Yichi. This wife of the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s former leader had extremely terrifying abilities. Besides, she had almostpletely destroyed the Sect of the Blood God.

    More importantly, Qiu Yichi had some vague rtion to the Blood Empress, and that intrigued Zhang Ruochen the most.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to take Qiu Yichi down this time, but he dared not act rashly for fear that Concubine Lin and Kong Xuan would be harmed.

    Of course, if Qiu Yichi dared to touch Concubine Lin and Kong Xuan, then he will make her pay a blood price for it.

    Secretly, he had slowly released his spatial domain, covering the entirety of the small courtyard.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why the fury, I had only just identally discovered this awakenednd, so I came in to have a look. I¡¯ve not harmed anyone at all. You need to know; we are not enemies.¡± Qiu Yichi smiled charmingly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was icy cold as he said, ¡°But we are not friends either. So, are you going to surrender yourself, or should I make you?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it won¡¯t make any sense for you to act against me. On the contrary, I think you should go to Shengming City now,¡± Qiu Yichi said calmly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze sank. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Many of your enemies have already rushed over to Shengming City. If you arete, Shengming City may very well be reduced into ruins.¡± Qiu Yichi said faintly.

    Hearing that, Zhang Ruochen was stunned. If what Qiu Yichi said was true, that meant things were undoubtedly serious.

    At this moment, Qiu Yichi turned around and left.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of leaving.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reacted extremely quickly and struck immediately.

    In any case, he did not n to let Qiu Yichi leave. Only by capturing her will he be more confident in his journey to the Endless Abyss.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er.¡±

    Concubine Lin let out a gentle cry before fainting under the sycamore tree.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could no longer be bothered to chase after Qiu Yichi as he rushed into the small courtyard.

    Taking advantage of this, Qiu Yichi promptly fled and left Lake Phoenix before disappearing into the unknown.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared beneath the sycamore tree and held Concubine Lin up.

    What made him felt a little relieved was that Concubine Lin was only a little surprised and was not harmed.

    Looking around, Zhang Ruochen saw the pavilion by the side and Kong Xuan had copsed unconscious inside it.

    Kong Xuan was just a One-step Saint King, and the gulf between her and Qiu Yichi was just too great. Against Qiu Yichi, she had no means to fight back.

    Zhang Ruochen released a spiritual power and prated into Kong Xuan¡¯s body.

    The next moment, Kong Xuan slowly woke up and quickly got up and ran over, as she said nervously. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with mdy? It¡¯s my fault, I did not take good care of mdy.¡±

    Between words, Kong Xuan knelt fearfully on the ground, thinking she had made a grave mistake.

    ¡°Get up. This has nothing to do with you. Please take good care of my mother for me.¡± Zhang Ruochen said as gently as he could.

    Kong Xuan got up and held Concubine Lin with her hands.

    Zhang Ruochen then used Dimensional Shift and appeared on the small ind they had been secluded on.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what happened?¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s rather anxious look, Gu Songzi could not help but ask.

    He had been refining elixirs for the past ten years and had not been immersed in the state of cultivation like the rest.

    A grim look appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face as he said, ¡°I need to go to Shengming City, and I¡¯m not sure when I can return. Earlier on, Qiu Yichi the Beguiler sneaked into Lake Phoenix. That means Lake Phoenix is no longer hidden. You need to be on your guard.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Songzi let out a look of surprise. The surroundings of Lake Phoenix had formation arrays he had personally deployed, and for Qiu Yichi to be able to sneak in without being noticed, that meant she was quite capable.

    ¡°Leave this to me. I will change the formation structure of Lake Phoenix.¡± Gu Songzi nodded.

    At that moment, Mu Lingxi suddenly stood up and spoke seriously. ¡°I will apany you to Shengming City.¡±

    Although she did not exactly know what had happened, she assumed that trouble was upon Shengming City. Right then, she needed to be by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    Seeing Mu Lingxi¡¯s determined eyes, Zhang Ruochen knew that no matter what he said, there was no stopping Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen could only nod and say, ¡°All right, let¡¯s rush over together.¡±

    Just as the two were about to leave, Gu Songzi took out two jasper-colored pills and said, ¡°These are Heaven¡¯s Reach Elixirs I¡¯ve refined. Take them with you, they may be of use.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi did not dither and took one pill each from Gu Songzi¡¯s hands.

    Immediately after, they took off into the air and left Lake Phoenix at top speed.

    To get to Shengming City, going through the Merit Sub-terminal¡¯s teleportation array was undoubtedly the fastest.

    Zhang Ruochen put on the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, and with Mu Lingxi in tow, they traveled at a thousand times the speed of sound. A momentter, they arrived at the 62nd Merit Sub-terminal.

    Using the teleportation array, Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi soon appeared at the 54th Merit Sub-terminal. This Merit Sub-terminal was just ten thousand miles away from Shengming City.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen hade, there¡¯s something exciting to see now!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Zhang Ruochen was the crown prince of Shengming Central Empire in the past, and Shengming City is the imperial city of the Shengming Central Empire. Most of the old Shengming cadres are all inside the city, and now that crisis is upon it, it¡¯s normal for Zhang Ruochen toe.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen should not havee. He should choose forbearance at this moment instead.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Since Zhang Ruochen dared toe, that means he must have something up his sleeve. Let¡¯s follow him and see.¡±

    ...

    At the 54th Merit Sub-terminal, many cultivators were discussing as they all had the mind of watching the drama unfold.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank.

    It seems like Qiu Yichi had not lied to him; something had indeed happened to Shengming City.

    Ever since the Lingxiao Heavenly Lord Manor was destroyed, Shengming City had been the basecamp for the old Shengming cadres, and even Empress Chi Yao had never disturbed them since.

    For the First Central Empire, cing all of the old Shengming cadres in Shengming city aided in governing them and removing many procedural obstacles.

    In any case, as long as Empress Chi Yao was around, the old Shengming cadre will not be able to kick off anything major in Kunlun Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi did not tarry at the 54th Merit Sub-terminal and immediately rushed toward Shengming City at the fastest speed possible.

    Those old Shengming cadres had always been loyal to the Shengming Central Empire, and be it at any moment, it was impossible for Zhang Ruochen to ignore them.

    Outside Shengming City, many elites from all over had gathered, and they noticed Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingx¡¯s arrival at the first moment.

    ¡°I never thought that Zhang Ruochen would rush over like this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use even if he had rushed over. The destruction of Shengming City is a foregone conclusion, and no one can change anything about it!¡±

    ¡°You have a point. The Heavenly Realm faction has sent out so many elites and is determined to destroy Shengming City. Major realms like the Soul Realm, Ruiya Realm, Cloud Realm, Cha Realm, Yinyang Realm, Hongyang Realm, Tiangui Realm, and the like have acted together. Their forces are massive; it¡¯s just impossible for Zhang Ruochen to resist alone.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen should have known this long ago, but he still rushed over without hesitation. He really treasures his bond and rtionship, no wonder those old Shengming cadres were willing to follow him to the death.¡±

    ¡°I think Zhang Ruochen is foolish. He knows that he is powerless to do anything, yet he still insists on it. Him rushing over now is just rushing to his death.¡±

    ...

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi rushing over to Shengming City, many of the observers outside the city could not help but to shake their heads, feeling that Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi were like moths to the me.

    Since the Heavenly Realm faction had made such a big move, even if some of them had good feelings about Zhang Ruochen, they dared not get involved in this time. No one wanted to offend the Heavenly Realm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t go there. This is a setup by Shang Ziyan. The destruction of Shengming City is just a facade. Dealing with you is their true goal.¡±

    A voice suddenly entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, trying to stop him from entering the city.

    Zhang Ruochen was very familiar with this voice. It was the daughter of the Greater Demonic Realm¡¯s First Heaven Lord, Lady Lingyan. He had no idea why she would appear outside Shengming City.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately responded with his spiritual power. ¡°Thank you for the warning, but even if this is a trap, I must still jump into it.¡±

    He had thought about this long ago, but could he just turn a blind eye to the plight of the old Shengming cadres? Obviously, he could not.

    Lady Lingyan stood on the branch on a towering ancient tree, shaking her head as she looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s departing figure and sighed.

    During the battlefield of merit on Zuling Realm, she had formed some friendship with Zhang Ruochen, so she naturally did not want to see him charge headlong to his death, but unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen did not heed her advice.

    What¡¯s more, she could not aid him either. After all, she was a representative of the Greater Demonic Realm, and could not afford to court trouble for her realm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I hope you can survive this. It will be an absolute pity if you die here.¡± Lady Lingyan whispered to herself.

    Inside Shengming City was a scene of destruction. Half of the city had been reduced to rubble with an unknown number of deaths.

    The elites of the Heavenly Realm faction had all turned into butchers as they ughtered everyone inside Shengming City, be it cultivators or mere mortals, without any hesitation or remorse.

    In mid-air, Cang Long had a menacing expression as his body radiated a terrible murderous aura.

    It was actually because of him that the Heavenly Realm faction had attacked the city so quickly. He was the one who had persuaded Shang Ziyan to act as soon as possible, to severe Zhang Ruochen¡¯s link to the Kunlun Realm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you forced my hand. You dared to touch my woman, and I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± Cang Long said viciously.

    Killing everyone that was rted to Zhang Ruochen inside Shengming City with wanton abandon made him felt good. Zhang Ruochen and Ruan Ling had got together to deceive him, and he will exact a blood toll on Zhang Ruochen.

    Moreover, this was also a mission arranged by Youshen, to kill everyone associated with Zhang Ruochen, and cause Zhang Ruochen untold pain and sorrow.

    This time Cang Long had gathered all of the Fane of Youshen elites that had entered Kunlun Realm for the full assault on Shengming City.

    It was a pity that the Six Fatals of the Fane of Youshen were dead, and only a few Precept Dominion level elites were left. Especially now when Ruan Ling was not of one mind with him any longer,pared to the other factions in the Heavenly Realm, the Fane of Youshen was undoubtedly very weak now.

    However, all of these were immaterial. As long as his goal was achieved, so what if the other factions got to stand out?

 Chapter 1985 - Fighting Cang Long Again

    <h4>Chapter 1985: Fighting Cang Long Again</h4>

    On Mount Kongyue outside Shengming City, Shang Ziyan and a group of powerhouses were standing together while looking down on Shengming City. They were observing the battle inside the city with utmost rity.

    Shengming City had been destroyed, with almost half of the city smashed into the ground. Corpses littered the ground as if it was a scene from hell.

    By Shang Ziyan¡¯s side was a young 14- or 15-year-old boy d in a robe. He had a handsome face, and every inch of his skin radiated sacred light.

    He was none other than Chi Kunlun who had sworn to seek vengeance from Zhang Ruochen back in the Celestial Domain of Truth. He had the body of a true god and was a controller of space. His potential for growth was unlimited.

    Chi Kunlun had originally fought on the Battlefield of Merits and killed countless Infernal Court cultivators. However, he had gotten trapped by the elites of the Heavenly Realm faction and fallen into Shang Ziyan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Ziyan, what are you doing expending so much effort for this kid? A look of confusion appeared in Si Han¡¯s eyes.

    Shang Ziyan smiled, saying. ¡°This kid must have a great link to Zhang Ruochen. Perhaps keeping him might be of useter.¡±

    ¡°Kill me if you can. While I may have blood feuds with Zhang Ruochen, you can forget about getting me to help you deal with Zhang Ruochen!¡± Chi Kunlun snorted coldly.

    Although he hated Zhang Ruochen, he would definitely never work with anyone from the Heavenly Realm faction.

    ¡°Ziyan, Zhang Ruochen is already outside Shengming City, want to take capture him now?¡± Si Han asked again, as his gaze locked onto Zhang Ruochen who was fast approaching Shengming City.

    Shang Ziyan also cast his gaze over and said lightly. ¡°There are people inside Shengming City that will deal with Zhang Ruochen. He can¡¯t escape even if he wanted to. Let¡¯s head over to the Peacock Manor first, capture Kong Lanyou, and destroy the Ming Sect. I want Zhang Ruochen to watch as his friends and family die one by one.¡±

    He had already arranged plenty of elites in Shengming City to ensure that Zhang Ruochen could not escape, so he had no worries at all now.

    The attack on Shengming City was indeed a ploy set by Shang Ziyan to lure Zhang Ruochen over.

    Otherwise, why would he need to mobilize so many people to deal with that small bit of cultivators in Shengming City. Any Nine-step Saint King could just annihte them.

    Now that Shengming City was on the verge ofpletely falling, even if there were fishes that had slipped through the, it was nothing but a futile struggle.

    At this moment, Shang Ziyan took out a warship and set off for Peacock Manor.

    In contrast, he paid more attention to Kong Lanyou. After all, Kong Lanyou was once a Supreme Saint, and even if her Immortal Body was shattered, her strength was definitely not to be underestimated.

    On the other side, Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi approached Shengming City at the greatest speed.

    Seeing the murderous aura rising from Shengming City, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.

    From a distance, Zhang Ruochen saw two figures standing on top of a tower. One of them was Cang Ling, and another one looking even stronger, with even more disheveled hair. The aura exuded from that person was as majestic as an ancient divine mountain and was not at all beneath Cang Long.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting.¡± Cang Long sneered.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and looked at Cang Long. ¡°Loser, you actually dare to show your face before me again.¡±

    Hearing this, Cang Long¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy as he said. ¡°Who are you calling a loser? If you did not borrow any external force, you would have perished in my hands thest time!¡±

    ¡°So, what if I borrowed external powers? You still ended up losing to me, running away like a coward.¡± Zhang Ruochen sneered.

    Just as Cang Long was about to retort, an even harsher voice rang out. ¡°Cang Long, what are you pretending for? You¡¯re straight-up impotent, otherwise, how could Ruan Ling be Lord Chen¡¯s woman? You have been pursuing Ruan Ling for ages and could not even touch her finger, yet our Lord Chen dominated her in just minutes!

    ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d find a piece of tofu and kill myself by bashing myself with it. How could I even have the face toe out a further embarrass myself?¡±

    Hearing this, forget Cang Long, even Zhang Ruochen was dumbstruck.

    Zhang Ruochen already knew who the pottymouth was without even needing to look.

    Baaam!!

    A pothole appeared in the ground as the Head Rat dug out of it with a wretched smile on his face.

    ¡°Lord Chen, why were you two in such a hurry? You made me chase you two all the way here, and I¡¯ve finally caught up.¡± The Head Rat panted a little.

    It was obvious that he had not even figured out the situation yet and did not know why Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi had rushed here for.

    Otherwise, with his timid and fearful character, he would not dare to join in the fun like this.

    Mu Lingxi turned and looked at Zhang Ruochen, obviously wanting Zhang Ruochen to give her a reasonable exnation.

    ¡°The story is rather long. I¡¯ll talk about it...ter.¡± Zhang Ruochen secretly transmitted his voice.

    Mu Lingxi was a person who knew time and ce for everything and understood this was not the time for all this, so she did not pursue the question.

    Cang Long¡¯s face was flushed red, and almost spat a mouthful of blood out. He was clearly badly shaken by the Head Rat¡¯s words.

    ¡°You have a death wish.¡±

    Cang Long¡¯s face distorted a little, and his expression was menacing.

    Whoosh!

    The Head Rat instantly hid behind Zhang Ruochen and continued to loudly mock, ¡°Fight Lord Chen if you can then. See if he smashes your teeth all over the ground!¡±

    In any case, with Zhang Ruochen around, he was not worried at all.

    Cang Long unleashed an extremely terrifying aura as the ck saint light transformed into ck dragons that coiled around him. The entire world suddenly became darker as the clouds revolved around Cang Long.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this time around, I will stomp you beneath my feet before everyone.¡± Cang Long roared.

    He had been suppressing his rage for far too long now. If he did not kill Zhang Ruochen with his own hands, Zhang Ruochen would be the demon inside him and torment him forevermore.

    The Head Rat chuckled and said, ¡°Lord Chen, don¡¯t be merciful. Teach this b*stard, Cang Long a good lesson. Beat him up until his own mother cannot recognize him!¡±

    He was only spectating the battle and did not care if more oil was added to the mes, nor did he care if Cang Long was about to vomit blood from rage.

    ¡°Protect yourself,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered to Mu Lingxi.

    The next moment, he rushed out with his sword pointed at Cang Long.

    Thest time he was not strong enough and allowed Cang Long to escape. This time around, Cang Long will not get any more chances.

    ¡°Cang Long is the number one elite beneath a Supreme Saint for the Fane of Youshen, even if Zhang Ruochen is the Scion of Time and Space, I¡¯m afraid his chances of victory against Cang Long is not high.¡±

    ¡°For a Greater Precept-World cultivator to challenge a top-tier Path¡¯s Anterior elite, this kind of thing, forget even seeing it before, I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that Cang Long lost to Zhang Ruochen not too long ago? It¡¯s said that Zhang Ruochen had captured Ruan Ling in that battle and conquered her as his own woman.¡±

    ¡°Are you for real?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Zhang Ruochen had used a trump card Yueshen had given to him to defeat Cang Long. In terms of true strength, Zhang Ruochen is definitely not Cang Long¡¯s match.¡±

    ¡°You actually believe that? Did Zhang Ruochen use his trump cards to kill several Shenzis of the Infernal Court at the Sword Vault and Xianji Mountain as well? How can there be so many trump cards? Anyone who underestimates Zhang Ruochen dies in his hands.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen had not started the battle against Cang Long and the spectators were already talking about it.

    While there were some who supported Zhang Ruochen, many more were optimistic about Cang Long¡¯s chances instead.

    The difference between Zhang Ruochen and Cang Long¡¯s cultivation level was just too great, the possibility of crossing two realms to defeat Cang Long was very slim.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I shall cleanse away my shame with your blood!¡±

    Cang Long roared, and the immortal ck dragon w appeared as numerous Precepts of Heaven and Earth gathered, forming a terrifying vortex.

    Zhang Ruochen continuously infused his Saint Qi into the Ancient Abyssal de in his hand, activating the violet Godstone that was iid on the sword¡¯s hilt.

    Suddenly, over fifty percent of the precepts of heaven and earth within three thousand miles were roused and converged over in a frenzy.

    With the improvement in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Path of Sword and the cultivation of Sword Ten¡¯s second level alongside the evolution of his Sword Soul, the ability of the violet Godstone to mobilize the Precepts of Heaven and Earth improved greatly.

    ¡°Sword Ten.¡±

    The Ancient Abyssal de shed out like a lightning bolt, releasing a blinding white sword light as it met the immortal ck dragon w.

    Baaam!!

    The vortex formed by the immortal ck dragon w was instantly shattered by the white sword light.

    Immediately after, the tip of the Ancient Abyssal de hit the immortal ck dragon w.

    If it was any normal sacred artifact of the Tenth Radiance that dared to sh against the immortal ck dragon w, it would have long been damaged.

    However, the Ancient Abyssal de was unscathed. Instead, it unleashed a terrifying force that shook Cang Long until he staggered backward again and again.

    ¡°Hahaha, Cang Long, I¡¯ve said, you just cannot make it. Your body is just so impotent you¡¯d be better off taking some aphrodisiac!¡± The Head Ratughed out loud.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Cang Long is actually on the back foot while using his immortal ck dragon w?¡±

    ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation level really just the Greater Precept-World realm? How can someone mobilize the precepts of heaven and earth so easily without culminating one¡¯s Precept Dominion?¡±

    ...

    Seeing Cang Long being pushed back, many of the spectators could not help but be dumbstruck.

    At this moment, Cang Long¡¯s eyes became even more gloomy. In less than a month¡¯s time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength had obviously increased by a significant amount, and the speed of his improvement was really terrifying.

    ¡°I cannot let him continue to live.¡± Cang Long swore to himself.

    If this continued, he would really not be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match anymore after a short while.

    ¡°Lord Chen, don¡¯t give Cang Long any chance to catch a breath, hurry up and cut him down!¡± the Head Rat shouted.

    A cold light shed past Cang Long¡¯s eyes. When he is done dealing with Zhang Ruochen, he would certainly smash that damned rat into pieces.

    Upon seeing the cold light in Cang Long¡¯s eyes, the Head Rat was not afraid at all. He wore a provocative look, which was indescribably wretched.

    With a thought, Cang Long pulled his Hidden Moon Saber out and infused 500,000 Saber Precepts into it as he shed at Zhang Ruochen with raging fury.

    He had wanted to use Youshen¡¯s power, and unleash the Divine Light of the Hidden Sky, and kill Zhang Ruochen in one fell swoop.

    He thought that the power from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg probably had a limit and could not be used wantonly; so as long as he used the Divine Light of the Hidden Sky again, he was sure he could kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Unfortunately for him, the Divine Light of the Hidden Sky can only be used three times, and he had used thest charge when he fought against Zhang Ruochen thest time. He thought he could easily kill Zhang Ruochen and never expected an ident to happen.

    ¡°Dimensional Copse!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed forward as 70 thousand space precepts appeared and densely covered the space ahead.

    Boom!!

    The space before him copsed as the destructive energies of the power of space surged wildly.

    Cang Long¡¯s light de was powerful, but it was quickly devoured by the shattered space, and it dissolved into nothingness.

 Chapter 1986 - One-Strike Beheading

    <h4>Chapter 1986: One-Strike Beheading</h4>

    ¡°What? He actually blocked my full blow with his technique of space?¡±

    Cang Long was shocked and felt incredulous.

    It was not that he had never seen the means avable to a cultivator of space. But forget one of a Greater Precept World levels, even a Precept Dominion, Heaven¡¯s Reach, or even a Path¡¯s Anterior space technique might not be as terrifying as the ones disyed by Zhang Ruochen.

    The Path of Space was an eternal path, and it was extremely difficult to evenprehend a single space precept.

    Many space cultivators of the Greater Precept-World-realm often only had thousands of space precepts, and only be reaching Precept Dominion realm would their space precepts break through into the ten of thousands.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had not even culminated his Precept Dominion, and the number of his space precepts had reached 70 thousand. By the time he fullyprehends the precept of space inside the Secret Tome of Time and Space, it would not be a difficult thing for his space precepts to reach a hundred thousand of them.

    ¡°As expected of the Scion of Time and Space, his space techniques are so terrifying.¡± Lady Lingyan could not help but to exim.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen gaining the upper hand, she was undoubtedly very happy. After all, she did not want to see Zhang Ruochen die in Shengming City.

    Inside Shengming City, a powerhouse stood on an extremely high pavilion as he watched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s battle with Cang Long from a distance.

    The person¡¯s figure was blurry, with the space around his body being faintly distorted, making it impossible for someone to see him clearly.

    What was certain that this person was without a doubt a space cultivator.

    When he saw Zhang Ruochen resisted the full might of Cang Long¡¯s blow with the Dimensional Copse, a bizarre glint appeared in the person¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen had never entered the Fane of Space to train before, yet his Path of Space could reach such a level. The inheritance left behind by Saint Monk Xumi must be really great.¡± The space cultivator hiding in the dark said.

    In his hand was an Exquisite Dimensional Orb, and one could faintly see many figures inside it struggling desperately but were unable to break free.

    ...

    ...

    Outside Shengming City, Cang Long struck again, using both the immortal ck dragon w and the Hidden Moon Saber at the same time to maximize his strength without any reservation.

    ¡°Cang Long, is that a dragon w? More like a chicken w I say, with no offensive power at all. Even my ws are sharper than yours.¡± The Head Rat jeered out loud.

    Back then, people from the Fane of Youshen dared to ambush him, and drove him into the Dungeon of Ice. He had always remembered this grudge, and even if he could not beat Cang Long, he would still want to piss thetter off to death using words.

    ¡°Dimensional Distortion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen calmly unleashed his space techniques.

    A massive distortion suddenly appeared in the space before him, causing the de light of the Hidden Moon Saber to reverse its direction and sh at Cang Long¡¯s immortal ck dragon w.

    At such close range, even if Cang Long wanted to dodge, it was already toote.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The de was extremely sharp, and even if the immortal ck dragon w was extremely sturdy, a tiny crack appeared at this moment.

    Upon seeing this, the Head Rat could not help to clutch his stomach andughed. ¡°Cang Long, you want to eat chicken feet that badly? You actually cut yourself! Oh god that¡¯s hrious!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell.¡±

    Cang Long shuddered in fury as he forcefully deflected the de light on the immortal ck dragon w towards the Head Rat.

    The Head Rat shrank and instantly escaped into the ground. His speed was blindingly fast.

    BOOM!!

    The de light smashed onto the ground, and even thought there was barely any power left, it still left a hundred-meter-long crack on the ground that ran several meters deep.

    One need to know, the ground outside Shengming City is extremely solid, and any ordinary attacks could not cause any obvious damage at all.

    The next moment, the Head Rat popped out from the ground and patted his chest as he said proudly. ¡°Cang Long, you are still ages away from killing me. Just you wait, Lord Chen will lob your head off soon enough!¡±

    ¡°Cang Long, was you to one who encouraged Shang Ziyan to attack Shengming City?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Cang Long let out sneer and said. ¡°Yes, that was me. This is the price for touching my woman!¡±

    ¡°In that case, die!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gaze became extremely sharp as a terrifying killing intent exuded from his body.

    His sword soul rushed out of his body in an instant, grabbing the Ancient Abyssal de as it ignored the distance and instantly appeared near Cang Long.

    ¡°You think the same move will work on me twice?¡± Cang Long sneered.

    With the Hidden Moon Saber in his hand, Cang Long was fearless as he used tens of millions of saint path precepts to form a powerful Precept Dominion as it firmly guarding him.

    With the lesson of the past, he will not be harmed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Swordsmanship of Time this time.

    The sword soul swung the sword, and instantly caught over hundreds of Marks of Time as they imprinted themselves in the space around Cang Long.

    The Imaginary Time Domain was sessfully constructed, and for the area enveloped by the domain, time instantly went into a standstill.

    The sword light shed, and Cang Long¡¯s head flew high into the air as blood spurted all over.

    ¡°How could this be...¡±

    Cang Long¡¯s eyes opened wide as one final thought appeared in his mind.

    Immediately, the consciousness faded from Cang Long¡¯s eyes as his saint soul was quickly annihted.

    ¡°What just happened? How did Cang Long get beheaded?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Swordsmanship of Time, it must be the legendary Swordsmanship of Time!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a master of time and space. Not only he can control space, but he could also control the power of time. I did not expect the Swordsmanship of Time to be so terrifying that Cang Long did not had time to react at all.¡±

    ¡°With such an unfathomable sword technique, how does one guard against it?¡±

    ...

    Seeing Cang Long getting beheaded, all of the spectators were equally stunned. The look of awe gradually appeared in their gaze at Zhang Ruochen.

    Atop the city tower, the expression of another powerhouse changed drastically as the figure took a step back, clearly a little afraid of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Swordsmanship of Time.

    ¡°Lord Chen is mighty, the Swordsmanship of Time is invincible!¡± The Head Rat cheered.

    Mu Lingxi heaved a sigh of relief, as her tensed heart could not finally rx.

    Even she did not anticipate that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Swordmanship of Time had gotten to this level. It was even more unfathomablepared to when he found Saint King Xing Yun.

    With Cang Long¡¯s death, the Hidden Moon Saber wanted to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen took out his Secret Tome of Time and Space and activate it, forming a multi-dimensional space as it wrapped the Hidden Moon Saber within it.

    Immediately after, he closed the Secret Tome of Time and Space, andpletely locked the Hidden Moon Saber down.

    A King¡¯s Weapon may be powerful, but after losing its master, it was literally a toothless tiger.

    With a grasp, Zhang Ruochen ripped the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light from Cang Long¡¯s body and tossed it to Mu Lingxi.

    Cang Long had entered the top ten thousand of the Saint King Merit List for more than five hundred years now, and the Fane of Merits will no longer take back this armor, and neither will they investigate if the armor was snatched away.

    The defensive power of the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light was very strong and could unleash speed thousand times the speed of sound. With Mu Lingxi putting it on, her safety was much more assured.

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen put away Cang Long¡¯s corpse. Thetter must have much good items on his body, but Zhang Ruochen currently do not have the time to go through it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you sure are bold, daring to kill Cang Long.¡± Another powerhouse on the tower shouted loudly.

    A cold glint flickered in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he looked at the powerhouse and said icyly. ¡°Not only do I dare to kill Cang Long, but I also dare to kill you.¡±

    A look of fear appeared on the powerhouse¡¯s face, but he still remained calm. With a wave of his hand, the city gates opened, revealing the scene inside the city.

    Tens of thousands of the old Shengming cadres were kneeling behind the gate, almost all of them bloodied, and none of them were unharmed.

    All of these old Shengming cadres were cultivators of various cultivation levels, with a Saint King among them.

    The Saint King was someone Zhang Ruochen was very familiar with, he was a general under Prince Mingjiang, Yan Kaixuan, a person who had once offended Zhang Ruochen.

    After the recovery of Kunlun Realm, Yan Kaixuan had obtained many opportunities, and his cultivation base climbed and finally stepped into the realm of a Saint King.

    However, he was not too strong, and had only reached the realm of a Two-Step Saint King.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you dare to make any rash movements, I will assure you that all of these people will die.¡± The powerhouse on the tower sneered.

    With tens of thousands of old Shengming cadres in his hand, he was not at all afraid of Zhang Ruochen now.

    ¡°Your highness, just leave us and run!¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen outside the city, Yan Kaixuan immediately yelled.

    Yan Kaixuan was in a very miserable state now. He had lost an arm, with several holes on his body as saint blood constantly flowed out of it.

    ¡°Your Highness! Being able to see you once again before we die, we have no more regrets!¡±

    ¡°We were useless and will no longer be able to fight with Your Highness on the battlefield again.¡±

    ¡°I have no regrets joining Shengming in this life and hope I will be reborn as a citizen of Shengming in my next. Your Highness, run, and avenge uster!¡±

    ...

    The old Shengming cadres spoke one after another, all of them exhorting Zhang Ruochen to leave.

    There were many Heavenly Realm elites inside the city, and how could Zhang Ruochen deal with them alone?

    They can die, but Zhang Ruochen must live.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen was alive, the me of Shengming will not go out, and the day it would burn bright again wille.

    Seeing so many old Shengming cadres kneeling on the ground, all with mutted bodies, a raging me of anger instantly rose in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°How dare you... how dare you do this to my people of Shengming?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body trembled, his voice was low like a rumbling thunder.

    The powerhouse on the towerughed. ¡°What? Are you angry? You want to save them? I will give you a chance to fight me, of course, you cannot use your techniques of time and space. As long as you canst a quarter of an hour, I will let all of them go!¡±

    ¡°If you dare not, I will kill them all right now!¡±

    Obviously, he was very afraid of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s techniques of time and space and was not confident he could fight against that.

    Yet, he wanted to take Zhang Ruochen down, and earn himself credit, so he could only use this method.

    ¡°Yan Ba is bloody insidious toe up with such a shameless method to fight Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Zhang Ruochen is probably the killer of Yan Wang, and Yan Wang is Yan Ba¡¯s most beloved nephew. How can Yan Ba forgive Zhang Ruochen for such a massive blood feud?¡±

    ¡°Yan Ba had been cultivating for more than 1,300 yearas and had long reached the realm of Path¡¯s Anterior. His cultivation is unfathomable, and is a bit stronger than Cang Long, a top powerhouse of the Yinyang Realm. Under normal circumstances, Yan Ba woud be a tough foe for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, without the techniques of time and space, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s defeat is almost assured.¡±

    Many of the powerhouses watching the battle shook their heads, all of them did not expect Yan Ba to be so sinister, so shameless.

 Chapter 1987 - Breaking into Emperor Ming City

    <h4>Chapter 1987: Breaking into Emperor Ming City</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Yan Kaixuan and the others before lifting his head at Yan Ba, saying. ¡°Okay, I agree to that.¡±

    ¡°You sure are a loyal one, no wonder all these old Shengming cadres are willing to sacrifice themselves for you.¡± A big smile suddenly appeared on Yan Ba¡¯s face.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen took the bait, everything else was simple enough.

    Seeing that face, the Head Rat got pissed off, and spat. ¡°Yan Ba, you shameless thug. You are a top powerhouse of Yinyang Realm and well, their honor just got dragged through the mud by you!¡±

    Hearing this, the smile of Yan Ba¡¯s face disappeared without a trace as he growled. ¡°Once I¡¯m done with Zhang Ruochen, I will deal with you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Pffft, old coot, what are you so happy about? Even without the techniques of time and space, Lord Chen still can beat you into a pulp.¡± the Head Rat yelled.

    At this moment, he had to do everything to support Zhang Ruochen, and at the very least he must not be weaker than Yan Ba in force of momentum.

    Yan Ba found it difficult to control the anger in his heart and had an urge to lob the Head Rat¡¯s head off.

    Zhang Ruochen raised the Ancient Abyssal de and pointed to the sky as countless of sword Qi automatically converged into a sword domain and said with a deep voice. ¡°Yan Ba. Let¡¯s do this!¡±

    ¡°Since you want to die so badly, I will fulfill your wish.¡± Yan Ba looked away from the Head Rat and focused square on his foe, Zhang Ruochen.

    BOOM!!

    The types of extremely terrifying mes rushed out of Yan Ba¡¯s body and spread across all directions, quickly forming onto a field of fire. The temperature inside and outside Shengming City rose rapidly, as if wanting to evaporate all of the water around it.

    Among the nine types of mes, one of them was most familiar to Zhang Ruochen, the Chenyan-level Divine Purification mes.

    This moveset was exactly the same as Yan Wang¡¯s back then.

    ¡°Take this!¡±

    Yan Ba growled as he sted out a giant hand consisting of nine types of mes out.

    ¡°The most famous intermediate-level Tongxuan saint technique, the Nine-me God Searing Palm. As expected of Yan Ba, he actually managed to cultivate the palm technique to fullpletion.¡±

    Seeing Yan Ba¡¯s move, some cultivators could not help but exim.

    ¡°Your Highness, run!¡±

    Yan Kaixuan screamed as hard as his could as panick set over him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was sharp as his spiritual power merged with the Ancient Abyssal de as the fifty percent of the precepts of heaven and earth within three thousand miles were roused by the violet godstone and converged over in a frenzy.

    ¡°Sword Ten.¡±

    A white sword light shot out from the Ancient Abyssal de, like a crescent moon soaring into the sky.

    Compared to the previous battle against Cang Long, the Sword Ten that Zhang Ruochen disyed now was undoubtedly even more intricate and terrifying.

    The Swordsmanship of Time needed actualbat to improve, and only by using it can he derive its variations, and truly master its essence.

    BAAMM!!

    The nine mes that formed the giant hand burst apart and reformed into nine groups of mes.

    And Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure also staggered a few steps back before neutralizing all of the impact of the Nine-me God Searing Palm strike.

    Yan Ba frowned slightly, not particrly satisfied with this oue.

    The conditions he had set earlier seemed to be missing something and should have added swords techniques into the ban list.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    Yan Ba struck again, using the same Nine-me God Searing Palm strike.

    The difference was now, the palm strike had many changes to it as the nine mes rushed out in a frenzy from his body, forming into a sea of mes as it charged at Zhang Ruochen like a deluge.

    ¡°RAWWWRRRR!¡±

    The nine mes condensed into me dragons as they roared and rushed at Zhang Ruochen as if they were lifelike.

    Zhang Ruochen activated his Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light and retreated quickly.

    As for Mu Lingxi and the Head Rat, they had long since pulled back a long distance away to avoid getting caught up in the battle.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you retreat again, I will kill them all right this instant!¡± Yan Ba threatened coldly.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen stopped and put away the Ancient Abyssal de as his saint Qi surged into his palms as he sted out a dragon shadow and an elephant shadow.

    For a time, fifty percent of the precepts of heaven and earth within two thousand five hundred miles were being roused as they merged into the dragon and elephant shadows.

    With the improvement of his cultivation, the radius where he could draw upon the precepts of heaven and earth while using the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm strike was also further expanded.

    The dragon shadow and the elephant shadow became so massive that they looked like they were about to crowd out the realm. Even from far away, they still looked awe-inspiring.

    ¡°Dragon-Elephant Across the Heavens.¡±

    BOOM!!

    The sea of mes shattered, and all of the me dragons burst into pieces.

    BOOM BOOM!!

    Zhang Ruochen was pushed back again and again, obviously suffering the blow of a powerful impact.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, even when not using his techniques of time and space, Zhang Ruochen could fight against Yan Ba. His attainments in the path of sword and path of palm are just too high!¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen taking on two sessive palm strikes from Yan Ba, many of the cultivators watching could not help but to be shocked.

    Yan Ba frowned, and finally jumped down from the tower as he quickly approached Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I really had underestimated you, but everything ends now.¡± Yan Ba¡¯s eyes became extremely ferocious as his murderous intent ran rampant.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    Nine kind of mes abruptly came drilling out of the ground, instantly forming a ming cage and enveloped Zhang Ruochen inside it.

    If one were to look closely, there were countless of me precepts intertwined on the ming cage, unleashing the power of god searing as it engulfed Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing this, Yan Ba could not help but to show a sinister smile. No matter how tough Zhang Ruochen was, thetter still fell in his hands.

    ¡°Your Highness, no...!!!!¡±

    Inside Shengming City, all of the captive old Shengming cadres were roaring in fury.

    ¡°Sigh, ZHang Ruochen was still too rash.¡± Lady Lingyan, standing on top of the towering ancient tree, could not help but sigh.

    ¡°Yan Ba, your shameless wet noodle! Fight with Lord Chen fare and square if you dare!¡± The Head Rat shouted.

    Mu Lingxi did not say a word as her eyes were locked onto the ming cage. She did not believe that Zhang Ruochen would fall to Yan Ba so easily.

    Just as everyone had locked their eyes onto the ming cage, a figure appeared silently behind Yan Ba. It was Moyin.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror was in Moyin¡¯s hands as hundreds of thousands of supreme inscription patterns appeared and a surge of supreme power converged and transformed into a brilliant demonic light.

    BOOM!!

    The demonic light smashed directly against Yan Ba, piercing his body and leaving a massive gaping hole on it.

    Yan Ba¡¯s attention was totally on Zhang Ruochen, and totally did not expect Zhang Ruochen to deploy Moyin as his trump card.

    After taking an unsuspecting blow from a Supreme Sacred Artifact, while Yan Ba was not dead, he had already suffered unimaginable damage.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you...ughhh.¡±

    Yan Ba wanted to say something but ended up spitting out a mouthful of blood instead.

    Moyin unleashed many roots and stabbed into Yan Ba¡¯s body, devouring the essence of his body with all her might.

    BAAMM!!

    The ming cage shattered, revealing Zhang Ruochen inside.

    After surviving through the zing mes, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body was burning red like a heated iron.

    If he hadn¡¯t entered the Copper Furnace of Life and Death to refine his body and soul, Zhang Ruochen may very well be injured this time, however he was totally unscathed, not even a single hair singed.

    Zhang Ruochen did not pay attention to Yan Ba as he immediately used the Dimensional Shift and appeared inside the city.

    An Exquisite Dimensional Orb appeared in his hand, and as he activated it, tens of thousands of the old Shengming cadre were all sent inside the orb.

    If he did not pull Yan Ba away a little, it was really difficult to rescue these old Shengming cadres.

    The moment Yan Ba dared to threaten Zhang Ruochen with the lives of so many old Shengming cadres, his fate was already sealed.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Seeing Yan Ba being quickly drained dry by Moyin, all of the spectating cultivators could not help but to take a deep breath.

    It was only now that they realized that Yan Ba waspletely led on by Zhang Ruochen, and the so-called retreat was just entirely to lure his foe away.

    Once Yan Ba was away from the city gate, Zhang Ruochen unleashed his killer move, destroying his foe and saving all of the old Shengming cadres at the same time.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is just too terrifying, his techniques are endless as well. Must not make an enemy out of him.¡±

    For a time, such a thought appeared in the hearts of many cultivators.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    Moyin¡¯s roots shook slightly, and Yan Ba¡¯s shriveled corpse was ripped apart and turned into powder.

    ¡°If I can consume a few more powerful Path¡¯s Anterior elites, my cultivation will soon be able to break through to the realm of Heaven¡¯s Reach.¡± Moyin¡¯s heart was full of joy.

    For the Saint Devourer to improve her strength, she only had to constantly devour the essence of a cultivator.

    Moyin was now of the Precept Dominion realm, but her strength wasparable to those of the Heaven¡¯s Reach-realm and could even fight a bout or two with a Path¡¯s Anterior elite.

    If not, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror she had activated earlier could not have so severely wounded Yan Ba in just one hit.

    ¡°Your Highness, please save the prince. He Highness is in danger!¡± Inside the Exquisite Dimensional Orb, Yan Kaixuan said anxiously.

    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ruochen released Yan Kaixuan, and at the same time, sprayed about ten drops of the springwater of life over. Each drop was dazzling, like a shining star.

    The springwater of life fell on Yan Kaixuan¡¯s body and instantly seeped into his flesh and prated into his blood stream.

    Soon, Yan Kaixuan had mostly recovered from his injuries, and continued. ¡°Your Highness, earlier on, His Highness the Prince had fought out throgh the southeast but there were elites from the Heavenly Realm faction pursuing him. You need to hurry and rescue him. Otherwise... if you arete, then His Highness may perish.¡±

    He had followed Prince Mingjiang for hundreds of years, so naturally he did not want to see any ill-fortune befell Prince Mingjiang.

    Earlier on, he was worried that Zhang Ruochen was no match for the Heavenly Realm faction elites, so that was why he wanted Zhang Ruochen to leave earlier.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen had in two Heavenly Realm faction elites in a row. His strength was like a god descending upon the mortal realms, all mighty and invincible; inspiring great confidence in him and the Shengming cultivators present and made their hearts extremely excited.

 Chapter 1988 - Only Despair Remains

    <h4>Chapter 1988: Only Despair Remains</h4>

    Sweeping his gaze around, Zhang Ruochen could see all of the old Shengming cadres inside the Exquisite Dimensional Orb were all seriously injured. All of them had physical disabilities, and many were on the verge of death. If not for his timely intervention, their death would have been inevitable.

    Zhang Ruochen took out arge amount of spring water of life and sent it into the Exquisite Dimensional Orb.

    Instantly, the springwater of life transformed into a spirit rain as it poured over the body of every old Shengming cadre, seeping into their bodies and blending into their blood.

    Now, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk was integrating with the Divine Sky-connecting Tree seedling, causing the seedling to grow rapidly, so the springwater of life created became more and more.

    As long as the Divine Sky-connecting Tree seedling fully integrates with the essence of the tree trunk, it will grow to a very shocking level. By then, the Qiankun Realm will also expand ordingly.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s view, the greatest significance for collecting the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk was for the growth of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree seedling.

    The better the Divine Sky-connecting Tree seedling¡¯s growth, the cultivation conditions in Qiankun realm would get better as well, and that would be the foundation for Zhang Ruochen to rebuild Shengming.

    Looking at the condition of tens of thousands of old Shengming cadres gradually improving, Zhang Ruochen frowned and said with a rumbling voice. ¡°So cruel, for them to injure everyone¡¯s soul. This means even if they survived, their path of cultivation has been cut off.¡±

    The springwater of life was indeed able to quickly heal everyone¡¯s physical wounds, but it was unable to heal wounds suffered by the soul. Only when the Divine Sky-connecting Tree haspletely re-grown into a true divine tree that it could heal all sorts of wounds.

    Including Yan Kaixuan, all of the old Shengming cadres¡¯ soul were wounded without exception, and the damage to the soul was at its fundamental level, probably caused some sort of secret techique of the Soul Realm.

    Clearly, this was a deliberate move.

    At this moment, Mu Lingxi interjected. ¡°I know a secret technique that can heal the wounds suffered by the soul.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen immediately turned his head to Mu Lingxi, saying. ¡°Lingxi, are you sure you can?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will surely heal them back to how they originally were.¡± Mu Lingxi smiled.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen did not even have the time to think, so he nodded and said. ¡°Then, you heal them first, I¡¯ll look for the twelfth royal uncle first. Remember, don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Mu Lingxi nodded.

    ¡°Lord Chen, I¡¯ll go help the little Saintess.¡± the Head Rat said hastily.

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything else, and with a wave of his hand, took Mu Lingxi, the Head Rat, and Yan Kaixuan into the Exquisite Dimensional Orb.

    Without any dy, Zhang Ruochen activated the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, unleashing thousand times the speed of sound as he rushed to the southeast.

    The most urgent matter now was to first rescue Prince Mingjiang.

    The southeast direction Yan Kaixuan mentioned was not outside Shengming City, but inside the city instead.

    The Heavenly Realm faction had moved too quickly and had blockaded the entire Shengming City, so no one could escape. Prince Mingjiang and the others had only broken through the siege by a group of Heavenly Realm elites, and were not captured like Yan Kaixuan was, but their situation was still precarious.

    While flying towards the direction Yan Kaixuan had mentioned, Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power as he tried to locate Prince Mingjiang¡¯s trail.

    Inside the Exquisite Dimensional Orb, Mu Lingxi cut open her wrist with her fingernails as fresh blood with a cold aura appeared.

    Ever since the awakening of her Frost Phoenix inheritance, the blood inside Mu Lingxi¡¯s body was no longer the blood of ordinary human beings, but instead phoenix blood now.

    ¡°Little Saintess, what are you doing?¡± The Head Rat asked in both surprise and confusion.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s expression was slightly serious, saying. ¡°To heal the damage to their soul, I can only use the phoenix blood in my body alongside the secret technique of the Phoenix n.¡±

    ¡°Ah? How much blood you will need to use then? If Lord Chen knew about this, he would definitely not let you do this.¡± The Head Rat¡¯s face was anxious.

    Mu Lingxi whispered. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because of that I did not tell him. I know very well that with my current strength I can¡¯t help him much at all, but I still want to help him as much as I can.¡±

    ¡°But Little Saintess, can your body withstand that?¡± the Head Rat said worriedly.

    Mu Lingxi assured him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be no problem. If I can¡¯t even do this properly, won¡¯t I appear too useless? Alright, let¡¯s get started, help me with this.¡±

    The Head Rat nodded. With Mu Lingxi already saying that, he had nothing more to add. Although he was cowardly, as long as it was something that can be done within his power, he will not refuse.

    Immediately, Mu Lingxi and the Head Rat acted, using the phoenix blood alongside the secret phoenix n technique to heal the soul wounds of the tens of thousands of old Shengming cadre.

    Themotion caused by the two battles at the city gate was so great that they had already alerted all of the Heavenly Realm elites inside Shengming City as they rushed towards the city gate.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan is clearly not in Shengming City but he had left many elites inside Shengming City. With Zhang Ruochen charging in alone, although his courage ismendable, it¡¯s not wise.¡±

    ¡°Feng Gudao of the Soul Realm, Chi Sheng of the Ruiya Realm, Zi Linglong of the Hongyang Realm and Gu Tianyin of the Cha Realm are all Path Anterior elites. Their strength is far above Cang Long and Yan Ba. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chances against them is very low.¡±

    ¡°Feng Gudao can be taken as Soul Realm¡¯s number one elite beneath a Supreme Saint, and he had even used the Soul Realm¡¯s secret technique to ambush a Neverwither Supreme Saint, severely wounding that Supreme Saint and nearly killed him. Now, there are many Saint King elites that are under Feng Gudao¡¯s Soulbender, and there are at least ten Nine-step Saint Kings. He alone is big enough a threat against Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Chi Sheng is no less powerful and is the number one elite beneath a Supreme Saint of the Fane of Bashen and is also a leader of the Ruiya Realm. His body is extremely powerful, and rumours has it that his arms, legs, head and neck have already reached the state of Neverwither, and it¡¯s impossible to cause him any substantial harm.

    ...

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen breaking into Shengming City, many of the spectating cultivators could not help but to sigh for him.

    In their opinion, Zhang Ruochen rushing alone into the city was tantamount to charging headlong into the tiger¡¯s den.

    As long as those top powerhouses were to strike, forget rescuing anyone, whether Zhang Ruochen could even retreat was itself a question.

    Looking at the ruined Shengming City, and the bodies that all all over, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart could not help but to rage in anger. These were all people of Shengming, and most of them were ordinary people, yet those Heavenly Realm elites actually struck against them.

    By destroying Shengming City, Shang Ziyan wanted topletely wipe out Shengming at its root, an extremely vicious move.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan, you have a death wish.¡± Zhang Ruochen clenched his fist tightly as a killing intent raged in his heart.

    There had never been a moment where he wanted to kill someone so much.

    Shang Ziyan had indeed touched his very limits, and his hatred will not be sated unless the former was dead by his hands.

    BOOM!!

    A massive noise that shook the earth pulled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts back to reality.

    The loud bang was just right in front of him, and the energy fluctuation was extremely strong, probably caused by a Saint King elite blowing himself up.

    Feeling the force, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart could not help but tighten as he immediately used the Dimensional Shift.

    Ripples appeared in the space, and Zhang Ruochen appeared out of thin air on a sacred mountain closed to the st zone.

    This sacred mountain was not too high, but it was filled with very potent saint Qi, and was a rare ce for cultivation, and should have been sacred and peaceful.

    Yet, at this moment, this sacred mountain was painted with blood, and many top Saints, and even Saint Kings had spilled their blood on the mountain as the aura of blood and murder spread all over.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was affixed on a rock, or to be precise, the person lying on the rock. It was no one lese but his twelfth imperial uncle, Prince Mingjiang.

    Prince Mingjiang¡¯s condition was outright miserable, half of his body had already been mangled, with an arrow stuck in his chest, and he had not had the time to pull it out yet.

    Beside Prince Mingjiang were four people standing guarding loyally. Zhang Ruochen was very familiar with the four of them, they were all top generals under Prince Mingjiang, and all had be Saint Kings.

    If it were not for them, Prince Mingjiang would not have been able tost until now.

    Originally, Yan Kaixuan was also following by Prince Mingjiang¡¯s side, but he was captured by the Heavenly Realm elites.

    Needless to say, the Saint King who blew himself up earlier was undoubtedly one of Prince Mingjiang¡¯s generals.

    ¡°A mere One-step Saint King trying to push us back by blowing himself up, too naive.¡±

    A Heavenly Realm Saint King elite sneered.

    That self-destruction had indeed shocked them, but no one lost their lives because of it.

    The Saint King-realm elites usually cherished their lives, and those who were willing to blow themselves up were few and far between.

    ¡°Hmm? Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Suddenly, one of the powerhouses noticed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Fall back!¡±

    Without any hesitation, all of the Heavenly Realm elites pursuing Prince Mingjiang immediately chose to retreat.

    There was no other way, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s notorious reputation, and the fact that they were not top-level elites, not escaping upon running into Zhang Ruochen meant certain death.

    ¡°Moyin, deal with them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said grimly.

    Immediately, Moyin popped out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spine and released many vines as they wrapped around the retreating Heavenly Realm elites.

    ¡°ARRRGGHHHH!!!¡±

    A momentter, screams and cries of the Heavenly Realm elites echoed.

    Zhang Ruochen did not bother with them, but instead his figure flickered as he appeared by the rock Prince Mingjiang wasying on.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    The remaining four generals around Prince Mingjiang were so touched they immediately knelt down on one knee as they hailed Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrival was undoubtedly gave them courage and renewed the mes of hope at the edge of despair.

    ¡°Stand, all of you.¡±

    As he said, Zhang Ruochen waved his hand as hundreds of drops of springwater of life came raining down, seeping into the bodies of Prince Mingjiang and the four generals.

    The four generals were quite badly injured with wounds all over their bodies, and they were almost at their limits.

    After being nourished by the springwater of life, the wounds on the four generals recovered quickly, and the trauma on their bodies were healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Even Prince Mingjiang¡¯s severe injuries were recovering quickly, the mangled half of his body had healed to the state it was before.

    A momentter, Prince Mingjiang sat up, and while his face was pale, his life was no longer in danger.

    ¡°Milord!¡±

    Seeing Prince Mingjiang had regained his ability to move, the four generals were all excited.

    ¡°Ruochen, you shouldn¡¯t havee back. Shengming City haspletely fallen, and no one could change anything.¡± Prince Mingjiang sighed as he shook his head.

    During the attack on Lingxiao Heavenly King Manor, Prince Mingjiang was already a Saint King-realm powerhouse.

    With the recovery of Kunlun Realm, Prince Mingjiang had obtained many opportunities, and his cultivation base had advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the realm of a Nine-step Saint King.

    Inside Shengming City, Prince Mingjiang was without a doubt the the number one powerhouse.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Prince Mingjiang and said solemnly. ¡°Shengming City is the root of Shengming, as the crown prince of Shengming, how can I note back? Am I supposed to just watch as the people of Shengming get ughtered?¡±

    ¡°I understand how you feel. How I wished I could protect Shengming City and the people of Shengming, but the enemies this time are just too terrifying. I thought that after reaching the realm of a Nine-steps Saint King I would be able to fight without fear. Yet, I was badly wounded by a casual attack, and if it wasn¡¯t for a life-saving treasure brother had left me, I would have died.¡±

    ¡°While I managed to save my life, I was unable to protect the people of Shengming. I could only watch as they attacked and smashing half a city into the ground. Too many, just too many people of Shengming died tragically as a result.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Kaixuan, Wang Ji and the others. In order to protect me, they were either wounded or killed. Now there are only four of them left. I¡¯m just so useless, I could only watch on as my subordinates and people get killed, and not do anything at all!¡±

    In the end, Prince Mingjiang could not help but cry.

    After seeing too many miserable scenes, even with his mental state after many thousand years of cultivation was close to copse, as a deep despair emerged from his heart.

    Thinking of when the Shengming Central Empire was overthrown, when the Shengming line suffered a terrible blow, Prince Mingjiang had pulled through all of that, as he led his subordinates toy dormant, and wait for the opportunity to restore the glory of Shengming.

    But this time, Prince Mingjiang waspletely in despair, and felt that Shengming had lost all hope, and would bepletely annihted.

 Chapter 1989 - Besieged by the Elites

    <h4>Chapter 1989: Besieged by the Elites</h4>

    ¡°Milord, it¡¯s our ipetence that Shengming¡¯s foundation was destroyed.¡±

    The four generals all knelt on the ground; their hearts filled with self-admonition.

    Seeing Prince Mingjiang and the four generals looking like this, Zhang Ruochen immediately shouted. ¡°With me around, Shengming will never perish. For those who destroy my city, and kill my people, I will make sure those butchers pay this blood debt with their own blood.¡±

    Hearing this, Prince Mingjiang could not help but look up. ¡°Ruochen, how can you fight them all by yourself? Leave, leave this ce. As long as you are alive, Shengming shall have hope of revival.¡±

    ¡°Leave? Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    At this moment, an extremely cold voice rang out.

    In a blink of an eye, dozens of figures appeared and surrounded the sacred mountain.

    The dozens of people who had appeared all exuded powerful auras, and all were at the very least of the Precept Dominion realm, and there was no weakling among them.

    Zhang Ruochen ognored these people, and instead cast his gaze of Prince Mingjiang and the four generals, saying. ¡°Twelfth Imperial Uncle, your wounds are not yet healed fully, heal up first and leave the rest to me.¡±

    Without waiting for Prince Mingjiang and the four generals to say anything, Zhang Ruochen took out the Exquisite Dimensional Orb out and send all of them inside it.

    After putting away the Exquisite Dimensional Orb only did Zhang Ruochen turned his attention to the powerhouses that appeared.

    Moyin had already killed all of the elites that were pursuing Prince Mingjiang and had returned to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spine.

    A powerhouse with a spatial distortion around him walked out, holding an Exquisite Dimensional Orb in his hand as he said coldly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the orb in my hand contains almost half of the Shengming City¡¯s poption. So, you better obediently surrender or else they will die.¡±

    Hearing tihs, Zhang Ruochen immediately cast his gaze on the Exquisite Dimensional Orb and saw there were arge number of figures inside it, ranging in the tens of thousands in both cultivators and ordinary persons.

    Shengming City had arge poption, and there were few cities in the entire Kunlun Realm that can match Shengming City in terms of scale.

    ¡°Even after Gong Ziyan¡¯s death, the Fane of Space seemed to not have learned its lesson.¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen had never liked the Fane of Space as thetter was simply too close to the Heavenly Realm faction. Back then, the young leader of the Fane of Space, Gong Ziyan had teamed up with Shang Ziyan to try to get rid of him, but Gong Ziyan was the one who fell instead.

    It was because of this, there is a great schism between Zhang Ruochen and the Fane of Space.

    In fact, the schism had already arisen since the days of Saint Monk Xumi and was irreconcble.

    The Fane of Space powerhouse snorted coldly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I advise you not to be so stubborn. Follow me back to the Fane of Space, and you may still have a way to live, otherwise your death is assured.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything, and only waved a hand to let a person out.

    The person had four huge blood wings, and his body exuded an extremely powerful dark blood aura, but unfortunately for the person, he was bound by the Saint Binding Rope and could not move.

    ¡°Hm? Tian Chen?¡±

    A powerhouse also with fourrge blood wings showed a look of shock.

    Without a doubt, like Tian Chen, this was also a Scarlet Angel raised by the Fane of Bloody War.

    Tian Chen was captured by Zhang Ruochen when he attacked the Eastern Region Holy City with Mister Shenya and had been suppressed inside Qiankun Realm.

    Unlike this scarlet angel, Tian Chen was a Scarlet Angel of the previous generation, and although his cultivation level had not reached the realm of Precept Dominion, but his strength was stronger than most Precept Dominion-realm elites.

    As far as talent was concerned, there were not many in the Fane of Bloody War that could bepared to Tian Chen, so Tian Chen was highly valued by the Fane of Bloody War and was a key cultivation focus.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let Tian Chen go!¡± The Scarlet Angel who recognized Tian Chen shouted loudly.

    THWACK!

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on Tian Chen¡¯s back, nting him into the ground.

    ¡°You want to save Tian Chen, then hand me that Exquisite Dimensional Orb.¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    The Scarlet Angel nced at Mu Jian and then said grimly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, know your situation, you have no right to negotiate terms with us now.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Tian Chen can just die then!¡±

    As he said that, Zhang Ruochen lifted his leg and stomped down hard.

    BAAMM!!

    The force of the stomp actually ripped Tian Chen¡¯s body apart, causing his saint soul to be instantly annihted.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you...¡±

    The Scarlet Angel of the Fane of Bloody War was extremely furious as the mes of rage burned in his eyes.

    He did not expect Zhang Ruochen would dare to stomp Tian Chen to death right in front of him. It was like trampling an ant, and it was clearly meant to humiliate the Fane of Bloody War.

    Insolence, absolute insolence!

    Zhang Ruochen ignored the Scarlet Angel, and as if nothing had happened, turned his gaze towards Mu Jian, saying. ¡°I know what you want. How about we make a deal? I¡¯ll hand over the Secret Tome of Time and Space to you, and you hand over the Exquisite Dimensional Orb to me. How about it?¡±

    With a flip of his hand, Zhang Ruochen took out the Secret Tome of Time and Space, as he disyed it clearly to the Fane of Space powerhouse.

    Seeing the Secret Tome of Time and Space, the powerhouse¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    The Secret Tome of Time and Space left behind by Saint Monk Xumi was something even the gods of the Fane of Space eagerly coveted.

    Pondering for a moment, the Fane of Space powerhouse nodded and said. ¡°Alright, I will exchange with you, but you better not y any tricks, or I will immediately obliterate everyone inside the orb.¡±

    In fact, he did not care about the life or death of those inside the Exquisite Dimensional Orb, and if he could use them to trade for the Secret Tome of Time and Space, it was undoubtedly better.

    The dozens of Heavenly Realm elites around did not step forward to stop them and was obvious that they were giving face to the Fane of Space.

    In any case, Zhang Ruochen was on the sacred mountain, and was like a bird with its wings clipped, a slight dy did not matter at all.

    Almost at the same time, Zhang Ruochen sent the Secret Tome of Time and Space while the Fane of Space elite sent out the Exquisite Dimensional Orb.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was locked onto the orb while the Fane of Space elite locked his gaze on the tome. The nerves of the two were equally tensed and the atmosphere was extremely grim.

    Seeing the two treasures was about to meet in mid-air, Zhang Ruochen and the Fane of Space powerhouse both acted, using techiques of space as both of them tried to seize the two treasures.

    With the attainment of the two on the Path of Space, it was extremely easy for them to move items through the air.

    For a time, the two treasures were deadlocked in mid-air, and no one could move them away.

    ¡°I did not expect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainment in the Path of Space had reache such a point that he could fight Mu Jian on equal footing.¡±

    ¡°Although Mu Jian is not a Master of Space, he is still a divine disciple of the Fane of Space. He has cultivated for more than 1,500 years, and had long reached the realm of Path¡¯s Anterior, and his attainment on the Path of Space is unfathomable, yet he is still unable to easily deal with Zhang Ruochen. It does seem like the inheritance left behind by Saint Monk Xumi is really extraordinary. No wonder the Fane of Space had always wanted to get their hands on it.¡±

    ¡°Should we help Mu Jian?¡±

    ¡°Better not. If we make a move and spoil Mu Jian¡¯s ns, we¡¯ll only earn his ire. We only need to seal this mountain off, and not allow Zhang Ruochen to escape.¡±

    ...

    When Zhang Ruochen and Mu Jian were confronting each other with techniques of space, the group of Heavenly Realm elites secretly talked between themselves.

    Regardless of the oue between Zhang Ruochen and Mu Jian, Zhang Ruochen will never be able to escape anyway.

    ¡°He had never stepped into the Fane of Space to train, yet his attainments in the Path of Space is so high. The Secret Tome of Time and Space is really extraordinary, and I must get it.¡± Mu Jian said to himself.

    At this moment, Mu Jian was very frustrated. He had already used a precious Talisman of Space, and yet he still could not gain the upper hand. If he did not use the talisman earlier, he would have already lost.

    On the surface, Mu Jian yelled while fighting for the Secret Tome of Time and Space. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you dare to y tricks, seems like you don¡¯t really care about their life or death.¡±

    As he spoke, Mu Jian activated the precepts of space andunched his most powerful attack, trying to wipe out everyone inside the Exquisite Dimensional Orb.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the Dimensional Shift and appeared near the Exquisite Dimensional Orb.

    Tens of thousands of precepts of space rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and filled the space, trying to freeze the area in ce.

    On the other hand, Mu Jian was the Dimensional Copse to rip the space apart and destroy everything.

    Twopletely different spatial forces collided in an instant.

    BOOM!!

    The space did not copse ubt severalrge rifts appeared instead. They were extremely dark, like a primordial beast with its jaws wide open.

    Terrifying spatial ripples appeared and spread in all directions at an extremely fast speed, causing some of the Precept Dominion elites to stagger backwards.

    At this critical moment, Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Exquisite Dimensional Orb and retreated quickly backwards.

    The Secret Tome of Time and Space on the other hand was sent flying by the spatial ripples and was caught by Mu Jian.

    ¡°Hahaha, the Secret Tome of Time and Space belongs to me from now on.¡± Mu Jian could not help but to burst outughing.

    Without a word, Zhang Ruochen quickly retreated to the top of the sacred mountain.

    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the Exquisite Dimensional Orb, Zhang Ruochen immediately put it away.

    Being able to a good half of the people of Shengming City, no matter how big the risk was, it was undoubtedly worthwhile.

    Upon seeing this oue, all of the Heavenly Realm faction elites smiled. Since Mu Jian had achieved what he wanted, they can now safely deal with Zhang Ruochen.

    With the sacred mountain as the center, the area of thousand of miles had been tightly sealed, and Zhang Ruochen will never be able to escape even with his techiques of space.

    So, even if Zhang Ruochen had captured the Exquisite Dimensional Orb, it will not be long for those people inside the orb to die as well. Everything was already predetermined, and Zhang Ruochen cannot turn the tide alone.

    ¡°ARRRGGHHHH!!!¡±

    Just as the elites was about to strike at ZHang Ruochen, Mu Jian¡¯s screams suddenly rang by their ears.

    Immediately, everyone turned their heads around and looked at Mu Jian.

    They only saw Mu Jian with a horrified look as three washbasin-sized God Eater Bug hadtched onto his body as his body was engulfed in blue mes.

    A raging me immted Mu Jian, and in a blink of an eye, he was reduced to ashes, leaving nothing behind.

    ¡°God Eater Bug.¡±

    Some of the elites reduced the blue mes, and their expression changed dramatically.

    None of them had seen the God Eater Bug before, but all of them had heard of what happened in the Northern Region.

    Zhang Ruochen had collected the Divine Sky-connecting Tree trunk, and inside it was arge number of terrible God Eater Bugs. Even if one was a top-tier elite, should they identally let the bugs touch them, it was very possible that they might lose their lives.

    OBviously, it was Zhang Ruochen who had hid three God Eater Bugs inside the Secret Tome of Time and Space. Mu Jian did not take any precautions before opening the tome and was instantly struck down.

    Seeing Mu Jian being killed by the God Eater Bug, the expressions of all of the elites¡¯ present became extremely ufortable. They were too careless.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out one hand and grabbed the air, using the Spatial Grasp as he took the Secret Tome of Time and Space back into his hands.

    For him to dare to use the lives of half the poption of Shengming City to threaten him, Mu Jian deserved more than just death.

    The three washbasin-sized God Eater Bugs instantly locked onto other prey and wanted tounch their attacks.

    However, suddenly, all bodies of all three God Eater Bugs froze and could no longer move.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you think a mere God Eater Bug is enough to threaten us?¡±

    One of the powerhouses spoke, his eyes full of contempt.

    The person was thin in stature and was less than five feet tall. He was dressed in a ck robe, his eyes were sunken, and like a viper, he exuded an extremely chilly aura.

    He was named Feng Gudao, the number one elite of the Soul Realm beneath a Supreme Saint. His spiritual powers were extremely powerful, and his Soulbender technique has been cultivated to an astonishing level. Even a Nine-step Saint King could be easily controlled by him.

    Being stared at by Feng Gudao, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to feel dizzy, as he became drowsy and was about to fall asleep.

    ¡°Soulbender.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reacted immediately and quickly protected his soul.

    Fortunately, he was not just a martial arts cultivator, he was also a spiritual power cultivator, and his spiritual power was extremely powerful, close to the peak of the fifty-ninth level. Otherwise, he would have fallen prey to that.

    ¡°Hmm? You can actually resist my Soulbender. Zhang Ruochen, you sure are something.¡± A look of slight surprise appeared in Feng Gudao¡¯s eyes.

    Another powerhouse stood out and said with a gruff voice. ¡°Feng Gudao, let me instead. I¡¯ll just beat Zhang Ruochen to a gulp, why make things soplicated?¡±

    The person¡¯s figure was very tall, more than ten feet tall with his upper body exposed. His skin had a bronze hue with many arcane patterns clearly appearing on it.

    He also had big eyes the size of brass bells, with ears like cattail leaf fans, with an even bigger mouth. As he spoke, two rows of jagged teeth were revealed, looking extremely hideous and terrifying.

 Chapter 1990 - All in Together

    <h4>Chapter 1990: All in Together</h4>

    ¡± Chi Sheng, you are nothing but a mere brute. Don¡¯t forget, Ziyan said that Zhang Ruochen needs to be brought back alive. It will be difficult for us to exin things if you identally beat him to death.¡±

    A crisp and pleasant voice like ark rang out.

    The person speaking was a petite girl in purple, looking only 13 to 14 years old. Her face was delicate and immacte, giving out a totally harmless temperament, like a girl next door.

    From the outside, the purple-robed girl could be said to be beautifully youthful and was full of vitality.

    However, her eyes were extremely deep as the vicissitudes of time seeped through it and could not be hidden.

    In fact, the purple-robed girl was older than anyone else present and was already 1,700 years old.

    If one were to be deceived by her appearance, they might not even know how they die in the end.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was affixed on the purple-robed girl and could faintly see a strange purple Qi swirling around her body, giving an air of nobility.

    Zhang Ruochen was very familiar with the aura of the purple-robed girl and had felt it more than once. It was almost the same as the aura released by Saint King Ziyang and Saint King Zifeng but was much more powerful in nature.

    As a result, Zhang Ruochen had already determined the identity of the purple-robed girl. If he was not wrong, she should be the grandmother of Saint King Ziyang and Saint King Zifeng, Zi Linglong.

    ording to the rumors, Zi Linglong is extremely talented, and could be said to be a peerless elite that is only seen once every ten thousand years in the Fane of Purple Sky. She had reached the realm of Path¡¯s Anterior in less than five hundred years of cultivation. If she had wanted to, she could have already broken into the realm of Supreme Sainthood.

    A thousand and two hundred yearster, Zi Linglong still stayed in the realm of Path¡¯s Anterior. The reason was she cultivated the most arcane ¡®Purple Emperor Scripture¡¯ of the Fane of Purple Sky, which was rumored to be one of the arcane techniques on the Taiyi Divine Techniques Ranking. Should she sessfully cultivate it, she could form the Purple Emperor¡¯s Sacred Body, which was extremely powerful.

    The Fane of Purple Sky had not had anyone who had managed to cultivate the Purple Emperor Scripture to fullpletion for over tens of thousand of years now.

    With Zi Linglong¡¯s supreme talents, her future should have been limitless, yet she took the risk to cultivate the Purple Emperor Scripture. Such courage was definitely beyond any ordinary persons.

    And the Chi Sheng that Zi Linglong mentioned too was not a run-of-the-mill character. He was one of the top elites of a major faction in Ruiya Realm, the Fane of Bashen. He was a personal disciple of Bashen, and his strength is far stronger than Cang Long of the Fane of Youshen. So even when Zhang Ruochen had killed Cang Long earlier, Chi Sheng still did not consider Zhang Ruochen to amount to much in his eyes.

    There also that Feng Gudao from the Soul Realm. He was the most insidious and cunning, but also courageous, otherwise he would not have dared tounch a sneak attack on a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes moved onto an extremely hideous-looking man. The man¡¯s had an extremelyrge head, two to three times the size of a normal head. His teeth too were extremely protruding, and his lips could not cover them all, looking nothing like a human being at all.

    As soon as he saw this person, another person immediately appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. That was the space cultivator, Gu Feng, who was invited by Fairy Tianchu when he entered the Altar of Divinity Bestowment. Thetter was also very hideous-looking and was very simr in appearance.

    Not surprisingly, the two were probably of the same tribe, as they both came from Cha Realm.

    Feng Gudao, Chi Sheng, Zi Linglong and that ugly man were undoubtedly no push-overs. Each of them had more than 70 million saint path precepts in their bodies, and their cultivation was unfathomable.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Shang Ziyan? He wants to get rid of me, yet why isn¡¯t he here to do the deed himself?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked coldly.

    Feng Gudao said faintly. ¡°As long as you surrender obediently, you¡¯ll see Ziyan soon enough.¡±

    ¡°What? Is Shang Ziyan afraid to face me?¡± Zhang Ruochen sneered.

    Feng Gudao shook his head and said, ¡°You got that wrong. Ziyan has more important matters to attend to and have no time for you. However, he had asked four of us to stay behind and deal with you, so he thinks you¡¯re quite worthy. But you are indeed strong, far stronger than we have expected. You have first killed Cang Long and Yan Ba, and then killed Mu Jian, if we allow you to continue to grow, you will be nothing but trouble.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll give you a chance, choose one of us to fight you.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s achievements in the previous few battles were extremely astonishing, it was still not enough to scare them.

    In any case, they were all of leaders of a major realm, and were all people of extreme talents, so they had the pride that belonged solely to them.

    More importantly, they had absolute confidence in their own strength.

    Therefore, if it was not necessary, they would not choose to join hands with others at all.

    If capturing a Zhang Ruochen required all four of them to make a concerted move together, if this news goes out, won¡¯t it seem like they were just too ipetent instead?

    As for Cang Long, Yan Ba and Mu Jian all dying in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, they did not really care.

    Even if they belonged the same Heavenly Realm faction, it was inevitable that they would scheme against each other.

    For example, like Chi Sheng, he represented the Fane of Bashen, and was in fact very happy to see the Fane of Youshen to suffer setbacks. This way, the status of the Fane of Bashen in Ruiya Realm would increase.

    ¡°Choose quickly, don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Chi Sheng said impatiently.

    He did not have the patience of Feng Gudao. He had always liked to do things quick and cleanly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes moved and swept past the four elites in turn, showing no signs of fear at all as he said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, juste all in together. I don¡¯t believe Shang Ziyan won¡¯t show up once I¡¯m done with the four of you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Audacious, you sure are audacious. Interesting, Zhang Ruochen, let me see if you really have the capital needed to have that audacity.¡± The ugly-looking manughed, his eyes full of evil intent.

    Zi Linglong said indifferently. ¡°Gu Tianyin, I have no objections if you want to fight, but let me remind you, don¡¯t underestimate Zhang Ruochen. If something were to happen, we may not be able to save you in time.¡±

    ¡°Why? Zi Linglong, are you worried about me? That really tters me, however it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not interested in you. I only like tender ones.¡± The ugly man Gu Tianyin smiled.

    Hearing that, a cold glint shed past Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes as a terrifying killing intent exuded from her body. What she hated the most was others calling her old.

    Sensing the killing intent, Gu Tianyin could not help but to snigger, but he did not dare to continue teasing her. After all, if he really pissed Zi Linglong off, things would be very troublesome.

    ¡°Gu Tianyin, you are full of sh*t, are you fighting or not? If you aren¡¯t, let me fight then.¡± Chi Sheng urged impatiently.

    Gu Tianyin did not say anything as an evil smirk appeared in his eyes and a torrent of evil Qi rushed out of his body and charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    One could vaguely see shadows flickering inside the evil Qi as if evil spirits wanting to prate Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Gu Tianyin, is this guy nning to use his dark arts to directly control Zhang Ruochen?¡± Chi Sheng whispered.

    Gu Tianyin came from an ancient dark cult from Cha Realm, with a long and profound heritage, and arge collection of strange witchcraft.

    Anyone who meets people like Gu Tianyin would often be very wary of them.

    An iparably evil power enveloped Zhang Ruochen, but the attack was aimed directly at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s felt his vision fading to ck as if he had fallen from the heavens straight into hell, and his body became cold and numb.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a heavy grunt, as the Martial Mark of Time and Space at the center of his eyebrow quickly revolved as the many divine marks imprinted inside the Sea of Qi of Divine Light appeared, unleashing an extremely potent power as it warded off all of the dark power trying to infest into his body.

    This was not the first time his soul came under attack and had long mastered the way of dealing with it.

    Being of the passive end of an attack was never Zhang Ruochen¡¯s style.

    As he shook both his arms, the Supreme Saint-level dragon soul and elephant soul appeared as all of the acupuncture points on both his arms and hands opened at the same time, unleashing a majestic torrent of saint Qi as he infused his Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and Armguards with them.

    A terrifying me rushed out from both the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and Armguards, transforming into two ming clouds as the space around them rippled by the scorching heat.

    ¡°Sky Soaring Dragon-Elephant¡±

    Countless of dragon and elephant shadows rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, covering the terrifying mes unleashed by the Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and Armguards, seemingly trying to fill out the entire realm.

    The roar of dragons and elephants shook the heaven and earth.

    BAAMM!!

    The evil Qi rushing towards him were all sted away, and a vacuum zone ten of miles wide appeared centered on him.

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen mobilized nearly one hundred thousand precepts of truth inside his body, fusing them into his fist strike, causing the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm strike¡¯s power to increase by eightfold.

    BOOM!!

    All of the dragon and elephant shadows became even more tangible as their aura rose sharply, causing the vacuum zone to greatly expand, reaching a radius of hundreds of miles.

    ¡°Already cultivating a High-level Saint Art even before he culminates his Precept Dominion, and with the Path of Truth increasing his attack power by eightfold, Zhang Ruochen sure isn¡¯t simple, but it doesn¡¯t matter how strong he is, he won¡¯t be able to change his fate.¡± Feng Gudao smiled faintly.

    He himself was very powerful and controlling a Nine-step Saint King was not too difficult for him, but he had to admit that Zhang Ruochen was indeed stronger than him in some respects. He had yet to cultivate a high-level Saint Art, nor is his Path of Truth anywhereparable to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    To have one¡¯s Path of Truth to increase one¡¯s attack power by eightfold beneath a Supreme Saint, few, even those divine disciples of the Fane of Truth could actually pull that off.

    But it was because of this Feng Gudao became more and more interested in Zhang Ruochen. If he could enve Zhang Ruochen, the value of that would definitely be far greater than enving a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    Moreover, he can even steal Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical body. One needs to know that Zhang Ruochen possessed the supreme perfect physique and was a master of time and space. There was no one who would not want such a body.

    For a while, a strange glint appeared in Feng Gudao¡¯s eyes as he stared intently at Zhang Ruochen, as if he was admiring a perfecto work of art.

    Zi Linglong also had a strange glint flickering in her eyes. If she couldplete the cultivation of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Scripture, she would also be able to master a powerful high-level Saint Art then and will not be any weaker than the high-level Saint Art Zhang Ruochen had cultivated.

    Tracing back history, of all the Fane of Purple Sky¡¯s disciples that had sessfully cultivated the Purple Emperor¡¯s Scripture, none of them were weaklings. All of them were able to reach the pinnacle of strength and could even fight against Neverwither Supreme Saints.

    Even if she was still notparable to Yan Wushen, or the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce, the difference would not be too great, and the gap between their strength will be infinitely closer.

 Chapter 1991 - The Imperial Purple Qi

    <h4>Chapter 1991: The Imperial Purple Qi</h4>

    Both the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court today had countless elites beneath a Supreme Saint.

    However, among them, the strongest were undoubtedly at the level where Yan Wushen and the Four Heavenly Kings stood. They could mobilize precepts of heaven and earth within a radius of nine thousand miles and have the terrifying ability to y Neverwither-realm Supreme Saints. Their status was beyond supreme and when other Path¡¯s Anterior-realm elites mention them, their expression would often change.

    Below them were the likes of Xuanyuan Liekong and Yuanmo Shenzi. They could mobilize precepts of heaven and earth within eight thousand miles and have the ability to defeat a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    Further down was the level of Bi Yunhai and Xuetu Shenzi and the likes. They could rouse precepts of heaven and earth within a radius of seven thousand miles and was equivalent in strength to a Neverwither Supreme Saint and may even have some upper hand against one.

    As long as one¡¯s strength could reach the above three levels, it would be inevitable that their name will be famous and is etched into legend.

    Of course, there were many factors that determined strength, and it was not limited to the extent one could mobilize the precepts of heaven and earth, one¡¯s body, skills, saint arts, sacred artifacts and the likes all had a great impact on one¡¯s strength.

    In addition, although being able to mobilize the precepts of heaven and earth within a five thousand miles radius was already a Neverwither Supreme Saint-level, but that only meant that the person has the qualifications to fight with a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    No matter how weak a Neverwither Supreme Saint was, the nature of their power was already differently, and could not just be simply fought against, let alone defeat them, and even killing them.

    For Feng Gudao, Chi Sheng, Zi Linglong and Gu Tianyin, the saint path precepts in their bodies have already reached 67 million and could mobilize saint path precepts within five-to-six-thousand-mile radius. Their strength could be said to be extremely powerful, and if they were to climb further, they have the chance to reach the top three level all Saint Kings aspire to reach.

    It was because of this they looked down on Cang Long and Yan Ba, as the two were not on the same level with them at all.

    Shang Ziyan had made amitment to them, as long as they sessfully take down Zhang Ruochen, and then kill all those rted to Zhang Ruochen, Shang Ziyan will give them a great boon, so they can increase their strength to the level they had dreamed off.

    No one would refuse such a lucrative offer.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why bother struggling? You are nothing more than a trapped beast, and your resistance is futile.¡± Gu Tianyin smiled sinisterly.

    He was nowpletely toying with Zhang Ruochen, wanting to force Zhang Ruochen into despair step by step, and then force thetter to kneel before him, only then that it will give him the greatest satisfaction.

    Zhang Ruochen did not speak a word, and as he supported the vacuum zone, he activated the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean as the saint Qi of heaven and earth surged into his body.

    ¡°Hmmm? How could there be saint Qi of heaven and earth from the outside pouring into this area?¡±

    Suddenly, Zi Linglong noticed something was wrong.

    Zi Linglong¡¯s perception of the various energies flowing in the realm was extremely keen.

    After Zi Linglong¡¯s reminder, both Feng Gudao and Chi Sheng also became aware of it.

    Feng Gudao cast his gaze on Zhang Ruochen who was enveloped by the Evil Spirits. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then instructed the Precept Dominion and Heaven¡¯s Reach powerhouses around him. ¡°You lot, control the formation gs this once, andpletely lock this area down!¡±

    All of the Precept Dominion and Heaven¡¯s Reach elites instantly moved out as they controlled all of the formation gs nted around the mountain with all their might.

    A purple Qi, seemingly drawn by some sort of power, appeared out of thin air inside Shengming City as they quickly gathered around and pervaded above the city.

    This purple Qi was very different from the purple Qi Zi Linglong had cultivated. It was clearly far more noble in nature, making one could not help but want to kneel and worship it.

    ¡°Something¡¯s off.¡±

    Feng Gudao, Chi Sheng, Zi Linglong and even Gu Tianyin all looked up as they watched the thickening purple Qi that was gathering in the sky, as an ominous feeling appeared in their hearts.

    Outside Shengming City, many of the spectating on-lookers too had noticed the changes upon the city.

    ¡°What is going on? Why did so much purple Qi appear out of nowhere? What is it for?¡±

    ¡°Is it because Zi Linglong is using a Fane of Purple Sky¡¯s secret technique?¡±

    ¡°No, doesn¡¯t seem like it. The purple Qi is permeating all over Shengming City, and even spreading outside of it, covering and area of more than ten thousand miles. No matter how strong Zi Linglong is, even if she was to use a secret technique, it¡¯s impossible for such a phenomenon to happen.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that all of this have to do with Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ...

    Many of the cultivators discussed among themselves, wishing they could head to the city right this instant to investigate what was exactly going on.

    Above the towering ancient tree, Lady Lingyan stared intently at the thickening purple Qi in the sky as a look of surprise could not help but appear in her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Imperial Purple Qi, is this Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trump card?¡± Lady Lingyan whispered to herself, as she finally understood something in her heart.

    Lady Lingyan was a concubine of a Demon Emperor of the Greater Demonic Realm and was no stranger to the Imperial Purple Qi.

    The so-called Imperial Purple Qi is an invisible providence that was formed after a Supreme Saint builts a massive empire.

    With the Imperial Providence, one could do anything sessfully, negating all kinds of disasters, and even gaining more chances to be a god.

    The former Shengming Central Empire was extremely powerful and prosperous back in the day.

    And Shengming City, as the capital of the empire, it was where the Imperial Providence had gathered.

    No one had expected the Shengming Central Empire¡¯s Imperial Providence still remained, even after it was destroyed over eight hundred years ago and had not yet dispersed.

    And to be able to draw upon the Shengming Providence, aside from the previous emperor, Emperor Ming, only the crown prince, Zhang Ruochen could do it now.

    Ever since Emperor Ming¡¯s disappearance, Zhang Ruochen was undoubtedly left to his own fate.

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen couldpletely control such a powerful Imperial Providence, he may very well have a chance to turn the tide around.¡± A glint appeared in Lady Lingyan¡¯s eyes.

    She really wanted to enter Shengming City now to see what the situation was like.

    Inside Shengming City, Zhang Ruochen had roused the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean to the extreme, and then summoned the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s visage to draw in the Imperial Purple Qi.

    The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s visage was a sacred visage that is formed only by cultivating the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, and it represented the legacy of the Zhang n.

    Looking at the purple Qi for a moment, Zi Linglong finally reacted as her expression changed slightly. ¡°This is the Imperial Purple Qi, Zhang Ruochen is drawing upon Shengming¡¯s remaining Imperial Providence. Gu Tianyin, dy no longer, take Zhang Ruochen down immediately.¡±

    Hearing the words, ¡®Imperial Providence¡¯, Feng Gudao, Chi Sheng and Gu Tianyin¡¯s expressions all changed a little.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you really surprised me. To think that you can actually draw upon the Imperial Providence, but unfortunately for you, everything ends here.¡± A menacing look appeared in Gu Tianyin¡¯s eyes.

    Gu Tianyin stretched an arm out as hundreds of thousands of precepts of the w appeared, and a torrent of evil Qi surged, forming a dark, sinister w.

    His ws were extremely sharp, seemingly able to even shred the skies open.

    Whooosh!

    The vacuum zone Zhang Ruochen had deployed was instantly ripped apart.

    In an instant, all of the dragon and elephant shadows were annihted.

    With the surging evil Qi no longer being stopped, they rushed at Zhang Ruochen in a frenzy.

    Affected by the evil Qi impact, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s drawing of the Imperial Providence was slightly affected.

    At the most critical moment, Zhang Ruochen summoned the Evil Spirit.

    While the Evil Spirit was not considered top-tier in strength, but it possessed a divine body, and could withstand various attacks without fear of evil Qi.

    ¡°You think you can withstand my attacks just because you have a divine corpose?¡± Gu Tianyin snorted.

    An even more powerful surge of evil Qi rushed out of Gu Tianyin¡¯s body,bining with millions of saint path precepts as it transformed into an iparably tall figure, as if an evil god had descended upon the realm.

    Baaam!!!

    The massive figure swung its fist and smashed brutally against the Evil Spirit.

    The terrifying force sted the Evil Spirit away as it crashed into the sacred mountain.

    With just one punch, the fusion between the Evil Spirit and the divine corpse loosens a little, and there were faint signs of the connection being stripped apart.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this person¡¯s attack is too devastating, I won¡¯t be able to take more than a few blows from him.¡± The Evil Spirit said anxiously to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was grim as he said telepathically. ¡°Hang on for a while long, buy me some time.¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was quite surprised. He did not expect Gu Tianyin to be that powerful, that he could inspire fear in the Evil Spirit with just a single punch.

    No wonder the four of them were so confident. They were all no push-overs, andpared to Cang Long and Yan Ba, they were many times stronger.

    And his strategy now was to draw upon the Imperial Providence onto himself, and only then he would have the power to fight against them.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength has not yet truly reached the level of a Neverwither Supreme Saint, and there was still a massive gap between him and the likes of Gu Tianyin.

    ¡°The ancestors of the Zhang n, please protect Shengming, and bless me with the Imperial Providence, so that I can punish the intruders.¡± Zhang Ruochen let out a long scream.

    Suddenly, the Zhang n ancestors seemed to be roused as the Imperial Purple Qi surged more and more violently, breaking through the formation blockade as they continuously buffed Zhang Ruochen up.

    ¡°Stop him.¡± Feng Gudao said grimly.

    Although he was not sure how powerful Zhang Ruochen would get with the boon of the Imperial Providence.

    But at this moment, he could not allow any unknown elements to take root.

    Immediately, Feng Gudao joined the fray, and with a wave of his hand, dozens of Nine-step Saint Kings appeared, standing on a specific spot as they instantly created a formation array, locking Zhang Ruochen inside it as he tried to cut him off from the Imperial Purple Qi.

    At the same time, Zi Linglong also acted, unleashing a powerful purple Qi that collided with the Imperial Purple Qi.

    This was Purple Regal Qi she had cultivated while cultivating the Purple Emperor Scripture. It was extremely powerful and even a high-level sacred artifact would find it difficult to resist it.

    The Imperial Purple Qi formed a special barrier, blocking off the sky and isting the descending Imperial Purple Qi.

    ¡°Raaawr!¡±

    The Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King let out a roar that shook the heavens as his fist sted out toward the sky.

    Baaam!!!

    The barrier from by the Purple Emperor Qi was extremely sturdy and was not broken by the Immovable Wisdom King Aspect¡¯s attack.

    But when the Immovable Wisdom King Aspect made contact with the barrier, a burst of Imperial Purple Qi seeped through the barrier and was transmitted into the body of the Immovable Wisdom King Aspect.

    ¡°Gu Tianyin, can you do this or what? Let me take Zhang Ruochen down instead.¡± Chi Sheng roared as he rushed into the fray.

    The ck arcane patterns on Chi Sheng¡¯s body glowed, as if they had a life of their own, as they writhed around like a snake.

    Suddenly, Chi Sheng¡¯s figure grew quickly as his muscles and bones creaked as he became about thirty-feet tall and extremely burly. The muscles on his body were like horned dragons, looking full of power.

    ¡°Fist of the Overlord!¡±

    After increasing his size, Chi Sheng immediately shot out a punch.

    A faint light gathered at the tip of his fist, seemingly able to destroy everything in its path.

    Baaaam!!

    Chi Sheng¡¯s fist mmed square on the Evil Spirit¡¯s head.

    If not for the Evil Spirit move sideways slightly at the veryst moment, the fist would have insteadnded directly on Zhang Ruochen.

    For this reason, Zhang Ruochen still suffered the blow of the attack, and even with the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light as his blood and Qi in his body roiled violently.

    As for the Evil Spirit, it fell heavily from the air, smashing a massive crater in the ground.

    AT the same time, the massive figure behind Gu Tianyin struck its w out, and the target was Zhang Ruochen who was standing on top of the Evil Spirit¡¯s head.

    Boom!!

    The Evil Spirit sankpletely into the ground, kicking up a storm of dust and debris,pletely obscuring him.

 Chapter 1992 - A Nine-step Saint King Self-Destructing

    <h4>Chapter 1992: A Nine-step Saint King Self-Destructing</h4>

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen being smashed into the ground by Gu Tianyin¡¯s w, Chi Sheng immediately shed to Gu Tianyin¡¯s side as he looked at the crater and said, ¡°You, with the Gu name, you sure didn¡¯t hold back. Rx a little, don¡¯t go killing Zhang Ruochen by ident.¡±

    ¡°Ziyan mentioned that we have to take Zhang Ruochen alive and let him see his friends and family die one by one. We need to make him wish that death took him.¡±

    Gu Tianyin ignored Chi Sheng as his eyes twitched. His gaze was fixated on the huge dusty crater.

    At this moment, the Imperial Purple Qi was still falling continuously from the air into the crater.

    ¡°He¡¯s really tenacious.¡±

    The evil Qi around Gu Tianyin¡¯s body swirled as a sharp light shed in his eyes.

    Immediately, the tall figure behind him struck again, as the sinister ws swiped at the crater a few times.

    Seeing this, Chi Sheng¡¯s eyes widened as he eximed. ¡°Eh, you, the one named Gu! Are you insane? You¡¯re really going to kill Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°You absolute dunce, if Zhang Ruochen is so easily killed, Ziyan would not had have us stay behind at Shengming City together.¡± Gu Tianyin growled.

    Chi Sheng snapped. ¡°Who are you calling a dunce? I dare you to repeat that again.¡±

    He had always been hot-tempered and would light up with just a little provocation. Trouble would befall anyone who rubbed him the wrong way.

    ¡°Gu Tianyin is right, Zhang Ruochen is a tenacious one. As long as the Imperial Purple Qi does not dissipate, that means he is still alive. Now is not the time for infighting. Take him down first, don¡¯t dy any further.¡± Feng Gudao said with a slightly grim expression.

    Hearing this Chi Sheng could not help but snort coldly and put aside his grievances against Gu Tianyin for the time being as he leapt into the crater.

    ¡°RAAAWRRR!¡±

    The Evil Spirit raised its head from the crater, letting out an earth-shaking roar.

    Apanying the roar, an extremely putrid poison me sted out.

    ¡°B*stard, die!¡±

    Chi Sheng yelled violently and did not dodge the attack and instead took it head on.

    The supreme overlord¡¯s aura shook as a terrifiying glint converged on Chi Sheng¡¯s fist as he struck out in an unassable force.

    The line of Bashen cultivates a very special Supreme Overlord¡¯s Aura and was equally powerful in both offense and defense with a particr specialty in meleebat.

    Whooosh!

    The poison mes spat out by the Evil Spirit were scattered by Chi Sheng¡¯s fist as they dissipated away in all directions.

    Whenever something came into contact with the poison mes, be it vegetation or rock and stones, all of them instantly melted, its destructive power terrifying.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    Chi Sheng¡¯s fist once again hit the Evil Spirit square in the head again.

    Naturally, while the divine python corpse was fine, but the Evil Spirit¡¯s soul was subjected to a massive impact and was almost seperated from the body by this punch.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I am at my limits. If this continues, my soul will definitely be destroyed.¡± The Evil Spirit said in a panic.

    After suffering repeatedly attacks from Gu Tianyin, and then another two punches from Chi Sheng, its soul was severely damaged, and its synchronization with the divine python corpse had dropped drastically.

    The only thing it hated was its saint soul was too weak. If it could return to its former peak state and the divine python corpse, it could simply kill Gu Tianyin and Chi Sheng with just a flick of its tail, and how could it allow itself to suffer being in such a state?

    Zhang Ruochen still stood on the Evil Spirit¡¯s head, his body straight and his eyes as sharp as an eagle as arge amount of Imperial Purple Qi swirled around his body.

    There were traces of blood at the corner of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth, and he was clearly wounded.

    He had to admit that Gu Tianyin¡¯s attack was indeed terrifying. Even the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light and the divine mark that Yueshen had carved could notpletely ward off the attack.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical body was extremely powerful, and was stronger than the average Supreme Saints. After taking the brunt of the remaining blow, he was only slightly injured.

    If it was a person with a weaker body, they would have been ripped to shreds.

    Zhang Ruochen did not say a word, but instantly opened the Qiankun Realm and taking the seriously wounded Evil Spirit back into it.

    The next moment, an extremely powerful aura erupted from Zhang Ruochen, like a magma erupting from the core of the.

    Both of his arms shook as a dragon and an elephant flew out, each of them massive, as if they could fill the entire realm with their size.

    ¡°Dragon-Elephant Across the Heavens.¡±

    Borrowing the power of the Imperial Purple Qi, Zhang Ruochen roused the might of heaven and earth, as he sted out the twelfth palm strike of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm.

    The Imperial Purple Qi blended into the dragon and the elephant, causing their form to be extremely corporeal, exuding a very oppressive aura as they charged at Gu Tianyin and Chi Sheng.

    Seeing this, the faces of Gu Tianyin and Chi Sheng both changed slightly. They did not expect after taking the brunt of their repeated violent attacks, not only Zhang Ruochen was safe and sound, but he had also instead taken the offensive to them.

    They could all clearly feel that the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike Zhang Ruochen had just unleashed was extremely powerful as if two real divine dragon and divine elephant were charging at them.

    Gu Tianyin quickly mobilized all of the precepts of w he had cultivated andbined them with the Evil King aspect as two evil w shadows flew out.

    BAAMM!!

    The Purple Divine Dragon was torn apart by the ws as both the ws were shattered in the process.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Chi Sheng let out a violent howl.

    With just a simple word ¡®Break!¡¯, the voice transformed into a terrifying sound wave as it crashed against the Purple Divine Elephant that was flying over like an ancient sacred mountain.

    BOOM!!

    The Purple Divine Elephant exploded into pieces as the space vibrated violently.

    The collision between the two produced a terrifying ripple of power that spread out in all directions.

    BOOOMM!

    The sacred mountain was hit full on by the shock wave and instantly disintegrated as a surge of saint Qi of heaven and earth gushed out and forming thickyers of clouds.

    The dozens of Nine-step Saint Kings released by Feng Gudao all staggered back, some were spitting blood as the formation array, they had formed was instantly destroyed.

    Even Gu Tianyin and Chi Sheng all staggered a few steps back before neutralizing all of the impact.

    For a moment, the eyes of the two became grimmer as their gazes were affixed on Zhang Ruochen.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen charged out of the crater and flew into the air.

    A majestic surge of Imperial Purple Qi descended from the sky and blessed Zhang Ruochen. A five-color halo naturally appeared, making him look like a Supreme Emperor that was revered by all races. He was mighty and unparalleled as he surged in the air, making people want to kneel and worship him.

    At the same moment, an even more astounding scenery appeared over Shengming City as a majestic force of heaven and earth roiled as the skies changed.

    ¡°RAWWWRRRR!¡±

    For a moment, the sound of dragons and phoenixes rang out.

    The power of heaven and earth took the form of dragons, phoenixes, qilins, divine tortoises and the likes as the various auspicious beasts flew and danced in the air, seemingly to guard the Supreme Emperor in Zhang Ruochen.

    At the same, countless of auspicious Qi rose from the ground as lights of all kinds of shades descended from the sky, creating an extraordinary scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Is there mystical treasure inside Shengming City?¡±

    ¡°No, all of this is because of Zhang Ruochen. All of Shengming¡¯s former Imperial Providence had been awakened and were all blessing Zhang Ruochen bit by bit.¡±

    ¡°Kicking up such amotion, I suppose even the coronation of the previous Emperor Ming was just as loud as this.¡±

    ¡°With the blessing of the Imperial Providence, the situation in the city may very well see a great reversal.¡±

    ...

    Outside Shengming City, all of the spectating cultivators were startled.

    Originally, the vast majority of people were not optimistic about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chances, feeling that Zhang Ruochen was literally throwing himself into his death by rushing into Shengming City. With the setup Shang Ziyan had arranged, there was no chance for Zhang Ruochen to turn the tide around.

    But now, things were obviously turning around, and no one knew how strong Zhang Ruochen, now with the blessing of the Imperial Providence, will be.

    Atop Mount Kongyue, a tall and beautiful figure appeared out of thin air. She wore an Elemental Sacred Robe as she radiated an unparalleled nobility; she was the Rakshasha Princess, Luo Sha.

    Luo Sha¡¯s eyes were cast on Shengming City as everything happening inside the city were clearly reflected in her eyes.

    ¡°To be able to draw upon such powerful Imperial Providence, and facing four top-tier elites alone, as expected of my destined one.¡± Luo Sha whispered as a strange glint appeared in her eyes.

    Without a doubt, Luo Sha was here for Zhang Ruochen. If there was an opportunity, she would strike without hesitation, take Zhang Ruochen down, and bring him back to the Infernal Court.

    And once she had brought him to the Infernal Court, she would have ways to make Zhang Ruochen absolutelypliant.

    As time passed, the sky gradually darkened.

    However, the skies of Shengming were filled with auspicious Qi and rays of light, looking extremely bright.

    Feng Gudao, Zi Linglong, Chi Sheng and Gu Tianyin all seperated as they stood in four spots, surrounding Zhang Ruochen in the middle.

    Sensing the vast, powerful auraing from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, Feng Gudao¡¯s face was slightly grim as he said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen, you actually have such a trump card in your hand. We had really underestimated you.¡±

    They simply could not have anticipated such a situation happening.

    ¡°Those who dare destroy my Shengming City, kill my people, no matter who it is, there is a price to pay.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked around and made no secret of his killing intent.

    Gu Tianyin smiled wickedly, as he said coldly. ¡°Pay the price? That depends on whether you have the capability.¡±

    ¡°Cut the nonsense, end this quick.¡± A chilling light appeared in Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes.

    The longer this dragged on, the Imperial Providence that is blessing Zhang Ruochen would get even stronger, and thebat situation would be disadvantageous to them.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, eat this fist!¡±

    Chi Sheng struck first, as a special rhythm was produced by his entire body muscles, and all of his strength was concentrated at the tip of his fist.

    At this moment, Chi Sheng was like a raging Overlord Dragon, and his charge was unstoppable, seemingly able to destroy an ancient divine mountain with it.

    Zhang Ruochen formed a mudra with his hand as a translucent dragon shadow appeared from his body and merged with himself as both of his hands transformed into two huge dragon ws.

    ¡°Luoshui Fist, Thirty-fifth style, Luoshui Dragonform.¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was like a real dragon as he rode the wind and broke the waves.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The powerful dragon shadow crashed against Chi Sheng.

    Even when the dragon shadow shattered in an instant, but the terrible force that it had carried with it shook Chi Sheng so much that he staggered over a dozen steps back.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen stood as steady as Mount Taishan.

    Zhang Ruochen actually had the upper hand in a head-on confrontation and had surpassed Chi Sheng who was nigh-invincible in meleebat by sheer strength.

    Seeing this, a grim look appeared in Feng Gudao, Zi Linglong and Gu Tianyin¡¯s eyes.

    If they knew of this, they would have struck together, and not give Zhang Ruochen any chance to resist.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    Chi Sheng roared as the momentum of his body climbed quickly.

    Nearly 60 million saint path precepts rushed out of Chi Sheng¡¯s body as they resonated with the heaven and earth, trying to draw arge number of precepts of heave and earth in arge area.

    It was only through this that he could unleash his strongest attack.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Chi Sheng¡¯s expression changed a little as he noticed something was off.

    For some reason, it had be extremely difficult for him to mobilizing the precepts of heaven and earth at this very moment.

    Even when using all of his strength, he had only managed to mobilize one percent of the precepts of heaven and earth within a thousand-mile radius.

    At this moment, Feng Gudao, Zi Linglong and Gu Tianyin also were aware of the anomaly, and could not help but to use their abilties to try to mobilize the precepts of heaven and earth.

    In the end, their situation was the same as Chi Sheng, and could manage to only mobilize barely a percent of the precepts of heaven and earth within a thousand-mile radius. The precepts of heaven and earth also appeared unusually dormant and were not active at all as their effect in increasing the potency of a saint art were very diminished.

    ¡°No good, it¡¯s the Shengming¡¯s Imperial Providence locking down the precepts of heaven and earth within the city!¡± Feng Gudao¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    The difficulty in mobilizing precepts of heaven and earth was undoubtedly a very bad thing for them.

    At the same time, the four could really feel that a surge of precepts of heaven and earth were converging upon Zhang Ruochen, and the one percent that they could mobilize earlier was nowpletely inert.

    ¡°Pull out of Shengming City, now!¡± Gu Tianyin roared.

    How can they fight against Zhang Ruochen while being in a disadvantaged situation?

    At this moment, all of the Heavenly Realm faction elites were in full retreat as they wanted to withdraw from Shengming City.

    ¡°Dimensional Lockdown.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched a handout and gently tapped on the space before him.

    Over 70 thousand precepts of space surged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingertips and prated into the surrounding space.

    Suddenly, with Zhang Ruochen as the epicenter, the space with a radius of thousands of miles froze, and the movement of anyone within it was greatly restricted.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    All of the Heavenly Realm elites¡¯ heart sank, as they sense the situation had taken a turn for the worse.

    Their current situation was like being trapped in a Null Dimension, everyone was moving slowly and only Zhang Ruochen was not affected.

    With a twitch, Zhang Ruochen appeared not too far away from a Nine-step Saint King.

    His right hand formed a palm seal, the scorching mes roared as he struck the seal at the Nine-step Saint King.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, the force of his full-powered palm strike was extremely destructive and was not something an ordinary Nine-step Saint King could withstand.

    However, the Nine-step Saint King did not dodge, but instead, a sinister smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed danger as he immediately cancelled his attack as he retreated backwards.

    BOOM!

    The Nine-step Saint King¡¯s suddenly exploded as an unstoppable surge that could destroy the world was unleashed, and instantly drowning Zhang Ruochen in it.

    Who could have imagined that a Nine-step Saint King would self-destruct their saint source so decisively?

    Those who have reached the realm of a Nine-step Saint King are those with potential to attain Supreme Sainthood; choosing self-destruction meant total annihtion of body and soul. Even in the face of death, those who would blow themselves up were extremely rare.

    The Dimensional Lockdown was unraveled in an instant as a terrifying power rippled outward, resonating with the space as it rapidly spread out in all directions, and was unstoppable.

    The already copsed sacred mountain was the first to bear the brunt once again as its disintegrated in its entirety, and even the sacred stones hidden inside the mountain quickly melted away like snow under the sun.

    A vicious look appeared in Feng Gudao¡¯s eyes. The reason why this Nine-step Saint King blew himself up was because of his control.

    Without a doubt, he had grasped the timing extremely well, and did not give Zhang Ruochen any chance to react.

    The power of a Nine-step Saint King blowing himself up was just too terrifying, and even if Feng Gudao had secretly informed, some still did not have the time to defend against it.

    ¡°ARRRGGHHHH!!!¡±

    The Heavenly Realm faction cultivators were affected by the st as baleful screams rang out.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Sensing the hugemotion inside the city, the cultivators outside the city were all startled.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Nine-step Saint King blowing his saint source up, and Zhang Ruochen was right at the epicenter of the explosiuon.¡± An elite standing in midair said.

    His eyesight was extraordinary, and even at such a distance, he could clearly see what was going on in Shengming City.

    Hearing this, many cultivators could not help but to show a look of shock. It was totally beyond their anticipation that a Nine-step Saint King would choose to blow his saint source up.

    ¡°Has Zhang Ruochen been killed by that Nine-step Saint King¡¯s self-destruction?¡±

    Many of the cultivators guessed in their hearts, wishing they could rush into the city to find out.

    At this moment, a massive crater hundreds of miles in diameter appeared inside Shengming City, as if it had been struck by a meteorite.

    The Heavenly Realm cultivators were only on the city¡¯s periphery, and had known of the self-destruction ahead of time, yet there were three Nine-step Saint Kings that could not dodge in time and perished, with a few wounded by the st.

    The power of a Nine-step Saint King self-destructing was simply just terrifying.

    The eyes of countless of cultivators were all cast to the epicenter of the explosion.

    The reasn was naturally to see if Zhang Ruochen was alive or dead.

    ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Seeing the epicenter of the explosion was empty, Feng Gudao and the others could not help but frowned.

 Chapter 1993 - None of You Can Escape

    <h4>Chapter 1993: None of You Can Escape</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen was still alive; that was certain. The reason was that the Imperial Purple Qi above Shengming City had yet to dissipate.

    As such, Feng Gudao and the others all went on high alert as they looked around, trying to locate Zhang Ruochen.

    Baaaaaam!!! Baaaaaaam!!!

    At the bottom of the pit, the pile of hard rocks shattered as a figure emerged from the ground, bloodied. If it was not Zhang Ruochen, who else would it be?

    The Nine-step Saint King¡¯s self-destruction had been too sudden, and it had totally caught Zhang Ruochen off guard as the terrifying force sted him and sent him crashing deep into the ground.

    Even with the defensive power of the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, and the Divine Mark engraved by Yueshen, Zhang Ruochen still suffered heavy injuries as he was bruised all over. His neck was wounded with blood gushing out, while his head was almost separated from his body.

    If it had not been for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s unparalleled physical body, he would have been totally annihted by the force of the explosion earlier.

    That was a Nine-step Saint King of the Precept Dominion-realm blowing up his saint source, and all of the force was acting upon Zhang Ruochen. For him to survive itself a miracle.

    When facing a Precept Dominion-realm elite blowing his saint source up, even a Neverwither Supreme Saint dared not take it lightly.

    Clearly, at that critical juncture, Feng Gudao no longer cared about taking Zhang Ruochen alive. If he had not done that, they might have very well died.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give him a chance to recover.¡± Feng Gudao hissed.

    At this moment, the Imperial Purple Qi around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had dissipated, and the Imperial Canopy above him had long disappeared as well. With his serious injury, Zhang Ruochen was at his weakest point.

    If they did not suppress Zhang Ruochen now, they might not have any more chancester on.

    In an instant, all of the Heavenly Realm factions immediately acted. They unleashed various techniques and sacred artifacts one after another,pletely engulfing the heavily-wounded Zhang Ruochen.

    There were thirty-four Nine-step Saint King of the Heavenly Realm faction present, plus the twenty-six Nine-step Saint Kings under Feng Gudao¡¯s control. So, there were exactly sixty Nine-step Saint Kings.

    One needed to know that a Nine-step Saint King was no ordinary Saint King. All of them had hopes of bing a Supreme Saint, and to raise one would require many resources.

    Some of the weaker macroworlds did not even have that many Nine-step Saint Kings.

    Any Nine-step Saint King would have a very high status in a macroworld. Even a Supreme Saint dare not to take one lightly. After all, who knows if one would take that crucial step to be a Supreme Saint.

    It was also due to Shang Ziyan¡¯s capability that he could muster so many Nine-step Saint Kings.

    At this moment, dozens of Nine-step Saint King struck at the same time, unleashing dozens of Intermediate-level Saint Art and dozens of High-level sacred artifacts. The force of the attack was immense.

    Everyone who was watching the battle outside the city saw the scene and clearly felt the terrifying power fluctuations.

    For a moment, many felt a tingle down their scalps.

    ¡°My goodness, with so many Nine-step Saint Kings striking together, even a star coulde apart!¡±

    ¡°The life form and power of a Nine-step Saint King have already begun to undergo a change in their essence. They are no longerparable to other Saint King elites. Only in the hands of a Nine-step Saint King will an Intermediate-level Saint Art and High-level sacred artifact¡¯s power be fully unleashed.¡±

    ¡°If it was other cities, with so many Nine-step Saint Kings striking at the same time, the terrifying aura exuded could instantly sink a city.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen seemed to be very badly injured, can he withstand the attacks of so many Nine-step Saint Kings?¡±

    ¡°It seems like even when Zhang Ruochen could rouse the Imperial Providence to strengthen himself, he still cannot escape defeat.¡±

    ...

    In this situation, no one could have a positive outlook for Zhang Ruochen, many were already shaking their heads and sighing as they could not bear to watch Zhang Ruochen getting annihted.

    Inside the pit, while Zhang Ruochen was seriously wounded, his eyes were filled with determination as he emanated an extremely powerful fighting spirit.

    With a flip of his hand, Zhang Ruochen took out the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> as he quickly formed an extremely sturdy multi-dimensional space that encased him.

    Boom!! Boom!!

    Dozens of Intermediate-level Saint Arts and dozens of High-level sacred artifacts all crashed upon the multi-dimensional space.

    Even when the multi-dimensional space was very strong, a fewyers were instantly shattered on impact.

    However, the moment those severalyers of dimensional barriers were broken, a new one would quickly form in their ce.

    ¡°Dimensional Copse.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held one hand out and pointed to the front.

    Boom!! Boom!!

    With Zhang Ruochen at the center, the surrounding multi-dimensional space all copsed, unleashing a terrifying world-rending force.

    After a dimension copsed, what emerged next was absolute darkness that swallowed everything.

    All of those Intermediate-level Saint Arts and High-level Sacred Artifacts were all swallowed in an instant. They could not reach Zhang Ruochen at all.

    Earlier when that Nine-step Saint Kings had blown his Saint Source up, if Zhang Ruochen had possessed enough time to react and take out the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, he would not have possibly ended up like that.

    Instantly, multiple high-level sacred artifacts were shredded by the violent spatial force and reduced into pieces of scrap iron.

    ¡°This is bad, Zhang Ruochen has not lost his ability to fight. Pull back!¡±

    Zi Linglong¡¯s expression changed dramatically.

    Several other elites hurriedly recalled their sacred artifacts with all their might and then retreated at full speed.

    Feng Gudao waved his sleeves and recalled all of the 26 Nine-step Saint Kings under his control. Then he activated the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, unleashing it at a thousand times the speed of sound as he fled to outside the city.

    It was not just him, Zi Linglong, Chi Sheng, and Gu Tianyin all did the same as they unleashed their Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light at a thousand times the speed of sound without any hesitation.

    Of course, only four of them actually had that armor, while the other 30 Heavenly Realm Nine-step Saint Kings had to escape using other methods.

    All of these Heavenly Realm powerhouses were very smart as they fled in different directions. Even if someone were to be targeted by Zhang Ruochen the others could flee safely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to escape now?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s icy voice clearly transmitted into the ears of every Heavenly Realm elite.

    A majestic Imperial Providence once again blessed Zhang Ruochen, and the synchronization was clearly even better than before.

    The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect appeared once again, forming an arcane seal.

    Suddenly, the Imperial Purple Qi that filled the skies above Shengming City quickly circted, forming a purple curtain of light as it covered the entire Shengming City within it.

    In a blink of an eye, the purple curtain of light was sessfully formed, and none of the Heavenly Realm elites had managed to escape beyond the city¡¯s perimeter.

    Feng Gudao was the fastest and the first to reach the city wall. A green jade staff appeared in his hand, and with a wave, a sharp ck light shot out.

    The ck light was like a sharp de of light that had been fully condensed, and there was nothing that it could not destroy. Even a Neverwither Supreme Saint could not escape unscathed.

    Baaaam!!!Baaaam!!!

    The purple curtain of light shuddered a little, kicking up a wave-like ripple, but it was not physically damaged.

    Feng Gudao did not continue to attack but stared at the purple light curtain. After a nce, his face suddenly became grim.

    ¡°The Imperial Purple Qi has fused with the holy veins beneath Shengming City, coupled with the powerful inscriptions engraved in the city wall. Damn you, Zhang Ruochen.¡± Feng Gudao hissed with almost gritted teeth.

    The purple light curtain seemed to be very thin, yet it was extremely tough. Even when a Neverwither Supreme Saint was to strike at it, he may not force it open.

    On the other side, Chi Sheng had also arrived at the wall. Moving at a thousand times the speed of sound, he unleashed his Overlord¡¯s Fist.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Chi Sheng roared violently as he unleashed all of his power, leaving nothing behind.

    Baaaaam!!! Baaaam!!!

    The majestic power of the Overlord Fist was instantly absorbed by the purple light curtain, as like a y toy dissolving inside water.

    ¡°To think that I cannot break this light curtain with my power.¡± Chi Sheng¡¯s eyes were full of shock.

    Immediately, Chi Sheng took out a short silver whip. It had been refined from the spine of a Neverwither Supreme Saint Silver Dragon, with more than 120 thousand inscriptions on it. It was a top-level sacred artifact.

    Originally the Fane of Bashen had wanted to refine it into a King¡¯s Weapon, but in the end, it fell short.

    Normally, Chi Sheng liked to use his hands and fist to fight with others, but now he was forced to use this top-tier sacred artifact.

    Chi Sheng continuously infused his saint Qi into the Silver Dragon Whip, rousing it to its strongest state.

    ¡°Rawrrrr!¡±

    Following an earth-shaking dragon¡¯s roar, and the Silver Dragon Whip transformed into a silver bone dragon as it crashed straight into the purple light curtain.

    Baaam!!!Baaammm!!!

    The power of the Silver Dragon Whip was terrifying, and the purple light curtain shook violently as it was smashed as several subtle cracks faintly appeared.

    <i>¡°Strike together.¡±</i> Feng Gudao said secretly to all of the Heavenly Realm elites through telepathy.

    All of them were now at different positions in Shengming City, if theyunch their attacks individually, the destructive power would be limited.

    If they were to attack together, and formed an energy resonance, it was possible to directly copse the purple light curtain.

    Immediately, the group of Heavenly Realm elites all moved.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen activated the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, letting it fly into the air and fusing with the purple light curtain.

    With the majestic force¡¯s blessings, hundreds of thousands of supreme inscriptions appeared on the Zangshan Demonic Mirror¡¯s surface, covering the purple light curtain.

    For a moment, the entire purple light curtain seemingly transformed into a huge mirror and reflected everything within the city with absolute rity.

    The moment the purple light curtain transformed, Feng Gudao and the othersunched their strongest attacks.

    Various powerful Saint Arts and sacred artifacts were unleashed, as the brilliant light made Shengming City shine brighter.

    Yet, a very strange scene appeared.

    The moment all of the saint arts and sacred artifacts struck the purple light curtain, all of them bounced back. Hence, they attacked the person who had unleashed the Saint Arts and sacred artifacts instead.

    The sudden turn of events caught many of the Heavenly Realm elites off guard.

    Baaaaam!!! Baaaam!!!

    Some of them could not react in time and were struck by their own attacks, suffering serious wounds.

    Even when some of them were able to react, they did not end up much better at all.

    Chi Sheng was the worst, as the Silver Dragon Whip flew back and crash hard onto him.

    ng!

    The Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light had blocked the attack, but the devastating force still sent Chi Sheng flying.

    Dushhh!

    Even the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light and the Divine Marks could not fully ward off all of the power brought on by the Silver Dragon Whip. Chi Sheng got injured as a result, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    That was the strongest ever blow he hadunched, and he never thought that the blow wouldnd on him. At that very moment, Chi Sheng could really feel how strong his attack was.

 Chapter 1994 - Aura of Invincibility

    <h4>Chapter 1994: Aura of Invincibility</h4>

    As they ran into this strange turn of events, all of the Heavenly Realm elites could not help but fall back and not make any rash moves.

    For a moment, everyone looked over and saw Zhang Ruochen who was still standing in the air above the pit. Many of their hands had sunk straight to the bottom.

    ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen really unkible? Even a Nine-step Saint King blowing himself up beside him failed to take him out.¡±

    ¡°Shengming City has beenpletely sealed off, no one can enter or leave. It seems like the tide has really turned.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. Don¡¯t underestimate the powerhouses of the Heavenly Realm. They must have many trump cards hidden, and Zhang Ruochen may yet still not be able to defeat them.¡±

    ¡°The situation inside the city is very dangerous. If the seal is broken, trouble mighte even if we are outside the city.¡±

    ...

    All of the cultivators outside were surprised as everyone began to pull back and drew a distance between themselves and Shengming City.

    The abilities avable to a Nine-step Saint King were not trivial, and even if they were thousands of miles away, they could still be affected by them. No one wanted to be coteral damage for nothing.

    Above the deep pit, Zhang Ruochen stood in the air as a potent Imperial Purple Qi swirled around him. The Imperial Canopy formed once again, and it was clearly even more solid than before.

    With the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean activated, the Saint Qi of Heaven and Earth constantly poured into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, replenishing the Saint Qi he had consumed.

    Inside his Sea of Qi of Divine Light, the divine sun transformed by the Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi¡¯s Sun Leaf quickly revolved, unleashing pure essence that flowed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s limbs and body, healing the wounds on his flesh.

    On the surface, Zhang Ruochen was still covered in blood, and he seemed to be badly wounded.

    However, in actuality, his injuries were healing quickly from the inside out was far more effective than consuming the Springwater of Life.

    If he had not been really badly injured this time, he would have been able to fully recover in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°To let a Nine-step Saint King blow himself up. Feng Gudao, you sure didn¡¯t hold back.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at Feng Gudao and spoke faintly.

    Feng Gudao narrowed his eyes and gloomily said, ¡°Unfortunately, his death was worthless. Zhang Ruochen, you sure are hard to kill.¡±

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t hard to kill, I would have been dead many times over. I have no grudges against you lot and have no intentions of provoking any of you, yet all of you are after my life. For that reason, you¡¯ve cruelly killed so many innocent people.

    ¡°Now is the time for you to repay that blood debt with your lives. I will use your blood as a funerary offering to all of the people of Shengming who died unjustly.¡±

    As he said that, Zhang Ruochen unleashed a monstrous killing intent.

    Before he even finished speaking, Zhang Ruochen had already struck and stuck one of his hands out casually.

    The might of heaven and earth inside Shengming City surged and transformed into a colossal hand a hundred feet wide as it grabbed at one of the Heavenly Realm Nine-step Saint King.

    The Nine-step Saint King¡¯s eyes sharpened as he immediately took out a Sacred Artifact of Seventh Radiance. It was an ancient bronze bell, and amidst its ringing, it unleashed terrifying ripples of power as it tried to destroy the colossal hand.

    However, before the ancient bronze bell could even approach the hand, it was inexplicably frozen in ce, and its power was shackled.

    Seeing this, the Nine-step Saint King could not help but feel a chill on his scalp. He immediately wanted to flee.

    Unfortunately for him, like the ancient bronze bell, he too was shackled in ce and could not move.

    A deep shade of horror appeared in his eyes as the colossal hand grabbed him with nary any resistance.

    The next moment, the Nine-step Saint King and his sacred artifact were both brought before Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Moyin, your nutrients are here!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suppressed the sacred artifact of Seventh Radiance and summoned Moyin at the same time.

    Moyin poked out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spine as she said with a seductive smile, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    To get such good nutrients, she was naturally very happy.

    ¡°Saint Devourer... No, don¡¯t!¡±

    The suppressed Nine-step Saint King showed a frightened look as hopelessness appeared in his eyes.

    Moyin would not show him any mercy as her roots stretched out and all stabbed into his body.

    ¡°Arrrghhhh!!!¡±

    An extremely chilling scream came out of the suppressed Nine-step Saint King¡¯s mouth.

    His voice was so loud that it could be heard clearly if one was outside the city.

    Looking at the Nine-step Saint King having his essence drained little by little, and then listening to his chilling scream, almost none of the cultivators outside felt a chill down their spine as their minds shuddered in fear.

    That was a Nine-step Saint King, the top existence among Saint Kings, and now for them to end up as nutrients for the Saint Devourer, such an end was undoubtedly tragic.

    In the blink of an eye, Moyin had drained all of the Nine-step Saint King¡¯s essence dry, and the precepts of heaven and earth in her body increased by a lot.

    ¡°Master, if I were to consume all of these people, this lowly servant of yours can break into the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm,¡± Moyin said excitedly.

    She was the Saint Devourer; her essence itself was extremely powerful, and once she entered the realm of Heaven¡¯s Reach, she would be able to fight Path¡¯s Anterior powerhouses.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze swept across the Heavenly Realm elites and nonchntly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all of them will be your nourishment.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen reached his hand out again, forming another colossal hand hundreds of feet wide with the might of heaven and earth, as he grabbed at another Nine-step Saint King.

    The Nine-step Saint King wanted to fight back, but it was useless, and he was easily captured and taken to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the Saint Devourer¡¯s nourishment. Zhang Ruochen, let me go, I will submit, and serve under you.¡±

    Seeing the fate of the earlier Nine-step Saint King with his own eyes, this Nine-step Saint King immediately begged for mercy in horror.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as he disdainfully said, ¡°No need.¡±

    The hands of these people were stained with the blood of Shengming¡¯s people, and he would not spare any of them.

    ¡°Arrrghhh!!!¡±

    Another chilling scream rang out and permeated much more than the one before.

    Seeing that the Nine-step Saint King was about to be consumed by Moyin, Zhang Ruochen immediately struck at the next person.

    Anyone could see that Zhang Ruochen intended to suppress the Heaven Realm elites one by one, and then feed them to the Saint Devourer.

    As this went on, the remaining Heavenly Realm elites were undoubtedly even more fearful.

    Even with the powerful state of mind of a Nine-step Saint King would eventually copse in the end.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your death will be miserable.¡± One of the Nine-step Saint King knew that he was going to die and could not help but curse out loud before he met his end.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were calm and cold, without any emotional fluctuations. Against his foes, there was no need for mercy, especially when he remembered that at least half of the people in Shengming City had been mercilessly ughtered by these Heavenly Realm elites.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart became even colder, and against the Heavenly Realm elites, he had nothing but murderous intentions left for them.

    Seeing this, the Heavenly Realm elites would naturally not sit still and die.

    Since they were unable to fight their way out, they could only find a way to suppress or even kill Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, die!¡±

    A Nine-step Saint King of the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm showed a menacing look as he struck an ancient talisman full of cracks at Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!! Boom!!

    The ancient talisman burst open, unleashing a terrifying ck thunderstorm.

    The ck thunderstorm exuded terrifying destructive energy and almost tore the dimension apart. Its power was not much weaker than a Nine-step Saint King blowing up his Saint source.

    At the same time, in another direction, a Precept Dominion-realm Nine-step Saint King took out an array g that was on the verge of breaking apart, and the target was locked onto Zhang Ruochen.

    The moment the array gs were used, a devastating Sword Qi sted out of it and shed at Zhang Ruochen so quickly that it was beyond imagination.

    Both the ancient talisman and the array g were ancient artifacts dug out from Kunlun Realm. They were seriously damaged and could only be used once, but their power was extremely terrifying.

    In order to protect themselves, no matter how precious the treasures were, they had to use them right now.

    Snap!

    Snap!

    Zhang Ruochen casually snapped his fingers twice.

    Immediately, two massive dimensional rifts appeared, swallowing the ck thunderstorm and sword Qi in an instant.

    Immediately afterward, Zhang Ruochen stretched both hands out and grabbed the two elites who had unleashed their attacks. He pulled them over and tossed them to Moyin for her to feed on them.

    In a short period of time, six of the Heavenly Realm Nine-step Saint Kings had been suppressed by Zhang Ruochen and had be Moyin¡¯s nourishment.

    At this very moment, forget everyone else, even Feng Gudao, Zi Linglong, Chi Sheng, and Gu Tianyin all trembled as their scalps turned numb. Fear began to involuntarily grow in their hearts.

    Most of those watching the battle outside the city had terror etched on their faces, as they could not believe what they just saw.

    After all, only a handful of them had actually reached the realm of a Nine-step Saint King, and many of them were not even Saint Kings.

    In their eyes, Nine-step Saint Kings were undoubtedly a high and mighty existence.

    However, what did they just see? Those powerful and unparalleled Nine-step Saint Kings had no way to fight back against Zhang Ruochen and could only await their deaths in despair.

    Every scene of what had just happened there would be unforgettable for many, bing a memory deeply engraved in their minds.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen sure is terrifying. It¡¯s like he can go against the Heavens.¡±

    ¡°When Shang Ziyan finds out what¡¯s going on in Shengming City, I wonder what his expression will be?¡±

    ¡°I could have never imagined that the end would be like this. Perhaps this is the oue of underestimating Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°If all of the elites in the city were to fall, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll cause a major storm and the gods of many worlds would probably be jumping up in anger.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Zhang Ruochen actually dares to kill off all of the Heavenly Realm elites in the city?¡±

    ...

    As they watched the reversal of the situation in the city, few of those who were watching the battle could remain calm.

    Some had a vendetta against Feng Gudao and the others, so they were naturally happy to see things turn out like this. They wished that Zhang Ruochen would kill Feng Gudao and the others.

    There were also some who were very close to the Heavenly Realm faction, and they immediately sent outmunication talismans in a hurry. They wanted to inform Shang Ziyan so that he could rush back.

    On Mount Kongyue, Luo Sha, the Rakshasa Princess smiled as she looked on quietly at the situation in the city.

    Before Luo Sha, manymunication talismans were suspended before her.

    All of themunication talismans sent out around Shengming City were all intercepted by her.

    ¡°Right now, if Shang Ziyanes back with his men, things won¡¯t be pretty. When the Celestial Court is fighting among themselves, the more dead elites the better,¡± Luo Sha muttered to herself.

    As a cultivator from the Infernal Court, Luo Sha naturally wanted to see more Celestial Court elites fall, the more brutal infighting the Celestial Court had, the more beneficial it was for the Infernal Court.

 Chapter 1995 - Shengming Everlasting

    <h4>Chapter 1995: Shengming Evesting</h4>

    In the vast Shengming City, aside from Zhang Ruochen and the several dozen Nine-step Saint Kings of the Heavenly Realm, there was naturally a Heavenly Realm army and a small number of old Shengming cadres who were being pursued as well.

    Just like Prince Mingjiang and the others, they were being pursued by a Saint King squad of the Heavenly Realm faction. If Zhang Ruochen had not arrived in time, they would have either all been dead or captured. They would then end up like those who were at the city gate.

    With Zhang Ruochen obtaining the Imperial Providence¡¯s blessing, he could rouse Shengming City¡¯s might of heaven and earth as well as provide protection to those old Shengming cadres who were fleeing inside the city.

    Now, there were about 54 thousand people of the old Shengming cadres who were able to stay alive while being hunted down by a Heavenly Realm army.

    The reason they survived thus far was not that they were strong, but they had taken full advantage of the terrain.

    Of course, if this was to drag on, the old Shengming cadres might very well be wiped out.

    At that moment, all of the survivors of the old Shengming cadres were extremely excited. Originally, like Prince Mingjiang, they had only been left with despair.

    Currently, they were regaining hope.

    ¡°His Highness is invincible. Kill those butchers!¡±

    Almost all of the old Shengming cadres were shouting.

    Many of the old cadres were in tears, as they saw their friends and family being ughtered, but they could do nothing.

    Now, however, everything had changed. Their crown prince was invincible, and he would avenge their fallen rtives and friends.

    When Zhang Ruochen had been forced to leave the Kunlun Realm back then, a vast majority of the old Shengming cadres, who had participated in the siege of the Lingxiao Heavenly Pce and the Peakless Mountain, had all moved to Shengming City. Meanwhile, the imperial forces had been pulled back.

    With Chi Yao bing god, there was no fear of the old Shengming cadres kicking up a storm.

    Inside a dpidated ancient temple, Cai Yuanxi, the elder patriarch of the Cai n was covered in blood. There were two gaping holes in his chest, and his organs were badly damaged. His wounds were extremely serious.

    ¡°Hahaha! With His Highness back, and invincible, Shengming will not die.¡± Cai Yuxi forced himself up and burst intoughter.

    The next moment, he spat out a mouthful of blood withrge chunks of shattered innards mixed in, and his body swayed.

    ¡°Milord.¡±

    Lord Cai immediately hurried forward and extended his hand to assist Cai Yuanxi. His face was full of concern.

    Cai Yuanxi sat down slowly as he swept his gaze past the dozen or so Cai n elites.

    Everyone gathered there was part of the Cai n¡¯s elite force. All of them were Saint-level and above elites. Three of them were of the Saint King realm, namely Lord Cai, Cai Tong, and Cai Jinglun.

    Of course, Cai Yuanxi was himself a Saint King level elite, and his cultivation base was far beyond the other three.

    It was thanks to the Kunlun Realm¡¯s recovery. Otherwise, no matter how deep the Cai n¡¯s history was, it would be impossible for them to give birth to three Saint Kings consecutively.

    ¡°Our Cai n has been following the Zhang n to conquer the world and establish the Shengming Central Empire. Shengming is the root of the Cai n. Remember that, no matter what, never betray Shengming.

    ¡°I¡¯m at my limits, and I will never be able to see the day that Shengming is rebuilt. But I believe His Highness will definitely provide the people of Shengming a better tomorrow. From now on, serve His Highness well, and just like how our n ancestors aided the Zhangs in the past, help him build another evesting empire. Cough, cough.¡±

    As he said that, Cai Yuanxi spat out a mouthful of blood as his breath weakened considerably.

    ¡°Milord, stop talking. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    All of the Cai n Saints knelt before Cai Yuanxi with a pained expression on their faces.

    Cai Yuanxi smiled. There was no fear of death in his eyes at all as he said, ¡°Eight hundred years ago, I should have perished alongside Shengming, but to protect the Cai n, I had to submit to Chiqing Central Empire. I am a sinner, so death to me is perhaps a form of release. I should really be going down there to meet my good brothers.¡±

    ¡°Milord.¡±

    All of the Cai n Saints lowered their eyes as tears flowed from their eyes.

    All of them knew the pain in his heart, yet they could not share his burdens. As descendants of the Cai n, they were just too useless.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Elder Cai, you have endured much shame and burden to preserve Shengming¡¯s strength. Shengming has not been rebuilt yet, and we need to rely on you for so many things, Elder Cai. So, how can you die now?¡±

    Before his words even trailed off, it began to drizzle inside the dpidated ancient temple. Rain formed from the Springwater of Life rained upon every Cai n elite, healing all of the wounds they had sustained.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Cai Yuanxi¡¯s eyes were filled with emotions as tears could not help but flow from his old eyes.

    Even when Zhang Ruochen was fighting against powerful foes, he still took notice of him, and that touched Cai Yuanxi.

    After he received nourishment from the Springwater of Life, the wounds on Cai Yuanxi¡¯s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. His broken flesh and innards werepletely restored.

    Dupdup! Dupdup!

    A powerful heartbeat rang from inside Cai Yuanxi¡¯s chest, giving off a powerful vigor.

    Although Cai Yuanxi¡¯s wounds were not fully healed, he was not in any more mortal danger.

    ¡°I will definitely give my life for Shengming.¡± Cai Yuanxi stood up and said with ardent fervor.

    To gain Zhang Ruochen¡¯s understanding, he had no more demons in his heart. Rebuilding Shengming would be his only goal in life.

    The ancestors of the Cai n had helped the Zhang n to build an evesting empire, and he, Cai Yuanxi, could do the same as well.

    Aside from the Cai n, Zhang Ruochen had taken out arge amount of Springwater of Life to heal the wounds of other old Shengming cadres. He would not allow any more of the old cadres to die.

    Seeing the miserable state that the old Shengming cadres were in, the fury in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart grew. None of those from the Heavenly Realm would be forgiven.

    By rousing the might of the heaven and earth of Shengming City, Zhang Ruochen suppressed all of the Heavenly Realm elites that were pursuing the old Shengming cadres and fed them to Moyin.

    All of these Heavenly Realm elites had been on a killing spree in Shengming City, and who knew how many old Shengming cadres had died in their hands. Even a thousand deaths were not enough for them to pay for their crimes.

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen used his skill to bring all of the surviving old Shengming cadre to his side.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡±

    All of the old Shengming cadres knelt down and respectfully saluted Zhang Ruochen.

    In their eyes, Zhang Ruochen was already Shengming¡¯s great emperor, an undefeatable god of war, and was full of awe.

    ¡°Rise, all of you. From now on, anyone who is a Demi Saint and above need not perform the kneeling salute,¡± Zhang Ruochen said as he helped Cai Yuanxi up.

    The roughly fifty-four-thousand old Shengming cadres all rose and looked emotionally at Zhang Ruochen.

    All of the surviving old Shengming cadres were cultivators and not overly weak, though. Even the weakest among them was of the Yulong Realm, while many were Demi Saints and Saints even. All of them could be considered the old Shengming cadre¡¯s creme of the crop.

    Many among them were faces familiar to Zhang Ruochen, there were those who had followed him to attack the Lingxiao Heavenly Pce, and the Peakless Mountain like Qin Yutong, Bai Xuanshuang and Bai Xuanyu, all of them had seen a significant increase in their strength.

    ¡°Although Shengming City is destroyed, but I will build an evenrger Shengming City in the Qiankun Realm. Shengming will never be extinguished!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled.

    ¡°Long Live Your Highness!

    ¡°Long Live Your Highness!¡±

    ...

    All of the old Shengming cadres yelled emotionally with reverence toward Zhang Ruochen in their hearts.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Exquisite Dimensional Orb and brought all of the old Shengming cadres inside it. He ced them together with the other old cadres he had rescued earlier, allowing Mu Lingxi to treat their wounds.

    By the time everything was settled, it would still not be toote to then relocate them to the Qiankun Realm.

    Tens of thousands of Heavenly Realm cultivators all became Moyin¡¯s nourishment as chilling screams rang out one after another.

    Such a scene was undoubtedly horrifying.

    ¡°It seems like none of the Heavenly Realm elites in the city will survive, it doesn¡¯t look like Zhang Ruochen is nning to spare anyone.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying, provoke not the dragon on the pain of death. When the Heavenly Realm attacked Shengming City, they had totally provoked Zhang Ruochen, and how would Zhang Ruochen let them go?¡±

    ¡°What a forceful Zhang Ruochen, what a terrifying Zhang Ruochen, only he could kill Heavenly Realm elites without any care in the world.¡±

    ¡°Weird, it has been a while now, why did Shang Ziyan not rush back with his forces? Did something happen?¡±

    ...

    Some of the cultivators who were close to the Heavenly Realm faction could not help but feel anxious.

    They had already sent news to Shang Ziyan, and after waiting for so long, they did not see himing back with reinforcements. Did Shang Ziyan n to just discard so many of the Heavenly Realm faction elites inside Shengming City?

    In a secluded location outside Shengming City, three figures were looking at the situation in Shengming City from a distance.

    If Zhang Ruochen was there, he would immediately recognize them as Fairy Tianchu, the Butcher, and the Fool.

    ¡°My Lady, it seems like there is no need for us to intervene. I never thought Zhang Ruochen was that powerful,¡± the Fool said with a smile.

    Fairy Tianchu faintly said, ¡°Did I said anything about intervening?¡±

    The Fool immediately responded, ¡°No, no, we¡¯re just here to watch the show. Just watching the show is fine too.¡±

    ¡°Sister Luoji, weren¡¯t you training in Luoshui? Why are you here outside Shengming City?¡±

    At this moment, a voice with a tinge of yfulness rang out.

    Fairy Tianchu then turned around and saw The Thousand Star Maiden in a purple robe approaching her while riding a purple cloud.

    The next moment, the Thousand Star Maiden came close and stood beside Fairy Tianchu.

    Fairy Tianchu smiled. ¡°Chenjing, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here in the Kunlun Realm. Why didn¡¯t youe and look for me even after so long?¡±

    ¡°The Kunlun Realm is so lively now, how could I pass the opportunity to have a look? I know that you¡¯ve been in seclusion to cultivate, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. I never thought to see you here, Sister,¡± The Thousand Star Maiden said faintly.

    Fairy Tianchu said, ¡°You¡¯re here for Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Are you not?¡± The Thousand Star Maiden asked back.

    A strange look appeared in Fairy Tianchu¡¯s eyes but she did not answer. Instead, she turned her head and cast her gaze at Shengming City again.

    The Thousand Star Maiden did not say anything else as she also looked at Shengming City. Her Divine Eyes of Origin could see everything in the city clearly.

 Chapter 1996 - A Mysterious Man

    <h4>Chapter 1996: A Mysterious Man</h4>

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen constantly attack the elites on his side and render any counterattack useless, even Feng Gudao, Zi Linglong, Chi Sheng, and Gu Tianyin could not remain calm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you have the ability, fight me fair and square,¡± Chi Sheng roared.

    Seeing his own allies being reduced to be nourishment for the Saint Devourer, Chi Sheng was almost driven mad. If he was going to die, he would never want to die like that.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his head and looked at Chi Sheng as he icily spat, ¡°What right do you lot have to talk to me about being fair and square?¡±

    Feng Gudao wore a grim look and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t you want to know where Shang Ziyan is? I¡¯ll tell you right now, he has gone to the Peacock Manor.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed slightly. How could he not know what Shang Ziyan was up to?

    Feng Gudao continued, ¡°In addition, Shang Ziyan has captured Chi Kunlun.¡±

    In response, a surge of anger suddenly erupted in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. To have the guts to strike at those who were close to him, Shang Ziyan was really looking to die.

    ¡°With you being dyed so long at Shengming City, Shang Ziyan may very well have taken Kong Lanyou captive. Only by keeping us, do you have a capital to negotiate terms with Shang Ziyan,¡± Zi Linglong added.

    In this situation, they were no match for Zhang Ruochen at all, and since they cannot escape, they could only find a way to save their lives.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze became even icier, as a terrifying killing intent seeped out from his body.

    Even though they were far apart, Feng Gudao and the others felt their scalp turning numb, as their bodies trembled uncontrobly.

    They could not figure out what Zhang Ruochen was thinking right now, and if he were to kill them all in a rage, their deaths would be just too tragic.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen struck with force and captured all of the remaining Heavenly Realm elites before him, as he sealed their saint Qi and spiritual power.

    Aside from Feng Gudao, Zi Linglong, Chi Sheng, and Gu Tianyin, he threw the rest to Moyin.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opinion, only Feng Gudao, Zi Linglong, Chi Sheng, and Gu Tianyin had value in being bargaining chips for him to force a negotiation with Shang Ziyan.

    After he sealed the four, Zhang Ruochen took out four Saint-Binding Ropes and bound the four of them before he kept them inside an Exquisite Dimensional Orb.

    With a wave of his hand, he recalled the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, yet the purple light curtain constructed by the Imperial Purple Qi remained.

    Taking advantage of the time he took to deal with the Heavenly Realm elites, Zhang Ruochen had fully healed his injuries and had restored his strength back to his peak form.

    ¡°Lanyou, Kunlun, wait for me!¡±

    Without stopping for a moment, Zhang Ruochen immediately activated the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, rushing toward Peacock Manor with all his might at one thousand times the speed of sound.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan had taken arge number of people with him to Peacock Manor. Zhang Ruochen is just looking for death by rushing over now. Peacock Manor is no Shengming City, and there¡¯s no Imperial Providence to bless him.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has kept Feng Gudao, Zi Linglong, Chi Sheng, and Gu Tianyin alive. Perhaps he can negotiate some terms with Shang Ziyan.¡±

    ¡°To think that he can get Shang Ziyan to negotiate terms with him by capturing Feng Gudao and the other three is just peak naivety. Just see, nothing good wille from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trip. Forget saving people, whether he can retreat alive or not is difficult to tell.¡±

    ¡°If you want to know what will happen, just go to Peacock Manor to find out.¡±

    ...

    At this moment, many of the spectating cultivators all made their move as they followed behind Zhang Ruochen and rushed towards the Peacock Manor.

    In their minds, the situation in Peacock Manor will definitely be much more interesting than in Shengming City.

    There were many who did not rush over either. They were terrified of the skills that Zhang Ruochen had shown and dared not join in such fun again.

    ¡°The Peacock Manor... Interesting.¡± Luo Sha, the Rakshasa Princess broke into a cunning smile as her figure disappeared into thin air on Mount Kongyue.

    In the other direction, Fairy Tianchu, the Thousand Star Maiden, the Butcher, and the Fool also set off for Peacock Manor.

    Peacock Manor was quite far away from Shengming City, and it took Shang Ziyan, as well as the others who were riding on a warship, much time to travel before they approached it.

    Shang Ziyan stood at the bow of the ship as he frowned slightly. For some reason, he felt an inexplicable uneasiness, as if something bad had happened.

    ¡°Ziyan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± King Daxi stepped forward and asked.

    Shang Ziyan put his hands behind him and whispered, ¡°My emotions are in flux. Something has probably gone wrong in Shengming City.¡±

    ¡°Ziyan, you¡¯re overthinking. With Senior Brother Feng and the others standing guard at Shengming City, it will be impossible for Zhang Ruochen to kick up any storm. Just wait for them to capture Zhang Ruochen and bring him over.¡± Si Hanughed.

    Shang Ziyan said, ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Just as Shang Ziyan was pondering in silence, a violent ripple suddenly appeared in space as a figure swept across the sky like a meteor and disappeared in an instant.

    But the aura that figure released made everyone on the warship tremble.

    Not waiting for Shang Ziyan and the others to regain theirposure, four more meteors ripped through the skyline.

    To be precise, the four people were going in the same direction as the previous individual, seemingly pursuing the one before them.

    The aura that the four unleashed was also extremely terrifying, as though they could cause the sky toe crashing down.

    ¡°Who was that just now?¡±

    On the warship, almost everyone was curious.

    A strange look appeared on Shang Ziyan¡¯s face as he cast his gaze in the direction they had left. Then, some spections rose in his heart.

    He knew very well that be it an elite from the Celestial or the Infernal Court, for someone to have such a tyrannical aura, they must be someone of note.

    ¡°Look, up ahead.¡±

    An elite sudden called out.

    Hearing this, everyone on the battlefield could not help but raise their heads and look straight ahead.

    Directly in front of the warship was a massiveke, and at the center of theke stood an extremely steep mountain shaped like an unsheathed sword that pointed straight into the sky.

    At that moment, a man stood on top of the mountain. His form was tall and burly, while he was d in dark red battle armor with faint bloodstains. It was as if he had just gone through a fierce battle.

    The man¡¯s expression was stern, and although he had a tired look he was still drinking wine leisurely.

    There was a very strange mark on the man¡¯s forehead, looking like deep starry space. Like a ck hole, it was seemingly capable of swallowing all light and heat in the world.

    Any light that reached the man¡¯s side was all sucked away by the strange mark on the man¡¯s forehead.

    Perhaps it was because of this reason no one could see the man¡¯s true appearance.

    The warship stopped immediately and dared not continue to advance.

    Anyone could see that the person had deliberately blocked their path.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure who you are, Sir, but why are you blocking our path?¡± Shang Ziyan performed a hold-fist salute and asked rather politely.

    Before he had an idea of the other party¡¯s identity and the person¡¯s strength, it was better not to provoke the person.

    The mysterious man did not pay any attention to Shang Ziyan, but instead looked at Chi Kunlun beside Shang Ziyan as he let out a wide grin, revealing two rows of white teeth as he said. ¡°A body of a True God, plus a Controller of Space, what a good seedling.¡±

    Chi Kunlun also cast his gaze on the mysterious man, his eyes were firm without the slightest sign of being intimidated.

    After gaining experience on the battlefield of merit, Chi Kunlun had grown a lot and was far more determined. Compared to the time at the Celestial Domain of Truth, he could be said to have beenpletely reborn.

    ¡°Not a bad gaze, just right up my alley. Boy,e with me.¡± The mysterious man smiled.

    Hearing this, Shang Ziyan¡¯s expression soured as he said. ¡°Sir, if you want to take someone away forcibly, that is just too unreasonable.¡±

    The mysterious man took a step forward and instantly appeared on the warship.

    As his speed was too fast, none of those on the warship could even react.

    The mysterious man looked at Shang Ziyan and said indifferently. ¡°The current generation leader of the Fane of Merit, Shang Ziyan. I¡¯ve heard of your name before, and a rather decent genius, if your cultivation level had reached the realm of Path¡¯s Anterior, I could give you a chance to challenge me.¡±

    ¡°A shame, you¡¯re too weak now, and you can¡¯t rouse my interest at all.¡±

    As he said that, the mysterious man turned around and looked at Chi Kunlun.

    Clearly, he was much more interested in Chi Kunlun than in Shang Ziyan.

    Upon hearing this, and then watching the man¡¯s attitude, the embers of fury burned in Shang Ziyan¡¯s heart. Ever since he started his path of cultivation, he had never been looked down like this before.

    A chilling gleam shed past Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes, as a terrifying blob of me appeared in his hand as he swiftly smashed it at the mysterious man.

    The mysterious man did not even look at him, and instead just raised his head to drink. Some of the liquor spilled and one of the droplets appeared on his finger as he flicked it out.

    Whoosh!

    The droplet of liquor sted out at a terrifying speed, almost ripping the space apart.

    Baaaamm!! Baaaaam!!

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s body was pierced by the drop of liquor, leaving a visible gaping hole on his chest as he was sent flying.

    DUSSHH!

    Shang Ziyan fell onto the deck and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Immediately, Shang Ziyan summoned the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light and wore it to guard against further attacks.

    And seeing Shang Ziyan putting on the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, a different look appeared in the eyes of the mysterious man. ¡°To think it¡¯s a highest grade Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light. It seems like as the leader of the Fane of Merits, you have many nice toys on you. This armor is not bad, and coulde in real handy. Trying to dodge those four b*stards is just too tiring.¡±

    As he spoke, the mysterious man stretched his hand out, and a jet of blue-ck gas flew out and wrapped around Shang Ziyan. It instantly stripped the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light off his body.

    The other elites on the warship actually wanted to help Shang Ziyan, but they were all frozen in ce by the mysterious man¡¯s terrifying aura, and could not move at all.

    After taking the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light into his hand, the mysterious man smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Well, I gotta go now, or else those annoying four will be on my tails again.¡±

    Immediately, the mysterious man grabbed Chi Kunlun as he took a step forward and disappeared without a trace. No one knew which direction he had gone.

    Not far behind the warship, a shuttle-shaped artifact was in stealth mode as it followed the warship unhurriedly.

    There was a person on the shuttle, a coquettish-looking woman, and it was the Beguiler Qiu Yichi.

    At this moment, Qiu Yichi also felt very ufortable, as her eyes bore a horrified look.

    Suddenly, Qiu Yichi¡¯s heart thumped as she whispered to herself. ¡°Could it be him?¡±

    Thinking of that person, Qiu Yichi shuddered involuntarily. That kind of existence was definitely not something she could afford to provoke.

    The Heavenly Realm elites on the warship took a good while before they managed to regain their ability to move.

    Both King Daxi and Si Han appeared beside Shang Ziyan as they helped him up and fed him a healing sacred pill at the same time.

    ¡°Ziyan, how are you?¡± King Daxi asked with concern.

    Shang Ziyan clenched his fist tight as the me of fury burned in his eyes. Not only did that person severely wounded him, he had also seized the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light that could unleash ten thousand times the speed of sound that Yanshen had gave to him, and also taking away Chi Kunlun. It was just too outrageous.

    ¡°The Infernal Yanluo Qi, he¡¯s one of the high ns of the Infernal Court, the Yanluo-n.¡± Shang Ziyan said grimly.

    When the mysterious man stripped him off his Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, what the former used was the Infernal Yanluo Qi, an ability that only the Yanluo n can master.

    ¡°Terrifying, I¡¯ve never met someone so terrifying before.¡± A four-winged Scarlet Angel with a hideous scar on his face whispered.

    That Scarlet Angel was a veteran Scarlet Angel raised by the Fane of Bloody War, named Chen Hu. He had long reached the realm of Path¡¯s Anterior and his strength was deep-rooted and unfathomable, and he was one of the top elites by Shang Ziyan¡¯s side.

    To make a top level Path¡¯s Anterior elite feel fear, it was evident how terrifying that person was.

    Although Shang Ziyan was furious, he was helpless as well. For the time being, he could not contend with that sort of existence, and he had vaguely had an idea who that person was.

    This time, he could only admit that he was unlucky.

    On a cliff not too far away from the Peacock Manor, the mysterious man alongside Chi Kunlun appeared out of thin air silently.

    ¡°After rushing for so long, I¡¯m a little hungry. Boy, are you hungry?¡±

    The mysterious man waved his hand and a fire appeared, he then pulled out a leg of an unknown holy beast as he put it on the fire and began to roast it.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you rescue me?¡± Chi Kunlun asked boldly.

    The mysterious man sat by the fire, drinking his liquor as he stared at Chi Kunlun, saying. ¡°You think I¡¯m rescuing you? Sure, if you want to think like that. Boy, you¡¯re Zhang Ruochen¡¯s son aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Zhang Ruochen is my nemesis, my parents died in his hands!¡± Chi Kunlun said angrily.

    The mysterious manughed out loud. ¡°Nemesis? Boy, are you really that stupid, or you¡¯re pretending to be stupid? You have the body of a True God, and is also a Controller of Space. As far as I know, your sister also have the Five-Element Chaotic Body, and is also a Controller of Time. In Kunlun Realm, the only person that could give birth to you two siblings are Empress Chi Yao and Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Hearing this, Chi Kunlun expression changed drastically as he shook his head violently. ¡°Impossible! Don¡¯t even try to deceive me. How can I be the son of master and Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    In fact, it was not like Chi Kunlun had never had any doubts about his birth, especially when he saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face in the Celestial Domain of Truth, he grew even more suspicious.

    But Empress Chi Yao had told him that both his parents had died in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, and so he had no choice but to believe it.

    ¡°Boy, you are too innocent. There are no other Supreme Saints in the Chi n another than Empress Chi Yao, how could they give birth to the body of True God and the Five-Element Chaotic Body?¡± The mysterious man continued.

    Chi Kunlun¡¯s mind roared as he remembered when Zhang Ruochen had desperately rescued him and his sister regardless of the danger when he was in Xumi Dojo. Was there a need for Zhang Ruochen to do such things for his enemies?

    ¡°No.¡±

    Chi Kunlun showed an expression of pain and struggle, and his blood flow was constricted for a moment, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    The mysterious man stretched out his hand and patted Chi Kunlun¡¯s shoulder, saying. ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be so agitated, I¡¯m still waiting for you to take me as your master.¡±

    Chi Kunlun raised his head and said nkly. ¡°Why should I take you as my master?¡±

    ¡°Because I am strong, don¡¯t you think Zhang Ruochen is very strong? But I want to say that ten Zhang Ruochen is still no match for me.¡±

    ¡°Forget ten Zhang Ruochens, even the Ten Divine Scions of the Fane of Truth were to strike at the same time, I can take all of them down. Take me as your master, and I can make you even more powerful than Zhang Ruochen and the Ten Divine Scions of the Fane of Truth.¡±

    The mysterious man eximed.

    Chi Kunlun said faintly. ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the mysterious man was not angry, and insteadughed. ¡°You got character boy. However, you don¡¯t want take me as your master, yet I insist on being you taking me as your master. You cannot run from me, boy.¡±

    Chi Kunlun felt silent but he did not ignore the mysterious man as he kept thinking about what thetter had said just now. Was Zhang Ruochen really his father?

 Chapter 1997 - Peacock Manor

    <h4>Chapter 1997: Peacock Manor</h4>

    The Peacock Manor was the Peacock Demi-human n¡¯s greatest faction in the past. It was extremely magnificent and powerful. However, five hundred years ago, when the Peacock Manor refused Empress Chi Yao¡¯s rule, the First Central Empire suppressed and annihted it.

    With the Kunlun Realm¡¯s gradual recovery, the Peacock Manor¡¯s former site had be an awakened holynd.

    Kong Lanyou had been part of the battle of the gods on Mount Yueshen, and her immortal Saint Body had been shattered, causing her cultivation realm to fall. So, she had returned to the Kunlun Realm and reupied the Peacock Manor while she slowly restored the manor to its former glory.

    Inside the Peacock Manor was a massive, lush bamboo forest that grew flourishingly.

    A gentle breeze blew, and rustled the bamboo leaves, creating a unique rhythm.

    Deep inside the bamboo forest was a bamboo pavilion beside a flowing stream.

    A woman with snow-white hair was sitting in the bamboo pavilion at the moment. Her face was extremely small and delicate, while her eyebrows were thin and long. Her nose was jade-like and her beauty unparalleled.

    The white-haired woman held a yellowed bamboo flute in her hand as she quietly looked up at the sky and the bright moon.

    The scenery was akin to a beautiful picture scroll, and the white-haired woman in the picture was like a goddess that was detached from mortal desires. She was so calm and elegant, leaving one to only admire her from afar and dare not have any sphemous thoughts.

    The white-haired woman was no one else but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cousin sister, Kong Lanyou.

    Perhaps it was because she had once reached the Supreme Sainthood in the past, Kong Lanyou had a very detached temperament that made others afraid to approach easily.

    Suddenly, a strange glint appeared in Kong Lanyou¡¯s eyes, as her figure moved, flying out from the pavilion as her deep, bright eyes looked into the distance.

    Even though it was still far away, Kong Lanyou could clearly see a massive warship flying toward the Peacock Manor at extreme speed.

    At the same time, Kong Lanyou noticed abnormal movements around Peacock Manor. Although it was very stealthy, it could not escape her senses.

    ¡°Uninvited guests? The Peacock Manor isn¡¯t a ce anyone can just intrude upon.¡± A cold glint shed in Kong Lanyou¡¯s eyes.

    In just one move, Kong Lanyou transformed into a seven-colored stream of light as she instantly appeared on a boulder outside the Peacock Manor.

    At this moment, a person was standing on the huge boulder. He was wearing jasper armor and looking very heroic.

    Upon seeing Kong Lanyou¡¯s arrival, he could not help but be very surprised.

    However, his reaction was extremely quick, and he immediately roused the Saint Qi and Saint Path Precepts in his body. Turning his hand into a w, he struck at Kong Lanyou like a thunderbolt.

    Kong Lanyou had a look of indifference in her eyes as she stretched out a long, slender finger as she pointed forward, creating a blob of seven-colored me.

    The me was like a peacock feather, its color vibrant like a beautiful work of art, yet it contained an extremely devastating destructive power that seemingly could reduce everything in the world to ashes.

    It was the Peacock Brightme that a Peacock Demi-human had mastered, and it possessed the terrifying ability to incinerate sky as well as the oceans.

    The Peacock Brightme that Kong Lanyou had unleashed was the utmost horrific as it could immte and melt the space around it.

    Baaam!!Baaam!!

    Like a sharp sword, the Peacock Brightme pierced through the iing w attack.

    A huge portion of the Peacock Brightme ripped through the hole on the w and prated the body of the elite before her.

    Instantly, the person¡¯s body lit up in mes as he was enveloped whole by the Peacock Brightme.

    The person could not help but pull back as he used various techniques to try to put out the Peacock Brightme on his body.

    However, no matter what he did, it was useless because the Peacock Brightme continued to burn vigorously, incinerating his Saint Qi, blood, and essence.

    ¡°Arrrghhhh!!!¡±

    A chilling scream came out of the elite¡¯s mouth.

    In the blink of an eye, the elite¡¯s body was scorched red like a superheated metal, and it was beginning to show signs of melting.

    ¡°Kong Lanyou, you still dare to be so arrogant even when death is upon you.¡±

    The top elite of the Scarlet Angels, Chen Hu rushed over as he formed a massive bloody handprint that came crashing down from the sky against Kong Lanyu.

    Kong Lanyou looked up, and a cold light flickered in her eyes as the Saint Qi in her body was activated. Seven-colored Saint Light appeared on the surface of her body, making her look like an unparalleled Divine Peacock Maiden.

    She only responded with a finger point as a series of seven-colored lights gathered at the tip of her finger.

    With Kong Lanyou as the center, the Saint Qi and Precepts of Heaven and Earth within a radius of thousands of miles were all roused.

    One could see that the seven-colored light at the tip of Kong Lanyou¡¯s finger was bing extremely corporeal and razor-sharp as if it was a peerless light sword.

    Whooosh!

    There was nothing the seven-colored sword light could not cut, and it easily shed through the massive blood handprint.

    Immediately, the seven-colored sword light sted into the sky toward Chen Hu.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Chen Hu was slightly startled, and he hurriedly pped one of his scarlet wings to resist the strike.

    A blood beam appeared on the scarlet wing, and the wing became a sharp heavenly de that could split everything apart.

    Bam!!! Baaam!!!

    The seven-colored light exploded and dissipated into nothingness.

    A few scarlet feathers fell from Chen Hu¡¯s scarlet wings, and he was almost wounded.

    ¡°So strong.¡± Chen Hu was secretly surprised.

    He knew that Kong Lanyou had once been a Neverwither Supreme Saint but her immortal Saint Body had shattered and her cultivation realm and fallen. Yet, Chen Hu never actually took her seriously and felt that he could easily take her down.

    After all, with his strength, he was not much different than a true Neverwither Supreme Saint as he was already in the top three realms of a Path Anterior elite.

    Of course, he was only on the third level and was still very far away from the two levels before him.

    Based on what Chen Hu knew, when Kong Lanyou had been a Neverwither Supreme Saint, she had not been very strong. After all, during that time, the Kunlun Realm¡¯s cultivation environment had been poor. Kong Lanyou had not cultivated too many Saint Path Precepts when she had been in the Path¡¯s Anterior realm either. Hence, the immortal Saint body she had cast was very generic and naturally not that strong.

    So it stood to reason that after Kong Lanyou¡¯s cultivation level fell, she would not be that strong.

    However, it now seemed like that was not the case. Kong Lanyou¡¯s current strength could be said to be much stronger than when she had first broken into the realm of a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    As such, Chen Hupletely put away his contempt and decided to go all out.

    All of the Heavenly Realm elites had wanted to secretly surround the Peacock Manor before they circled Kong Lanyou and attacked her.

    However, since Kong Lanyou had already noticed their presence, there was no need for such trouble.

    In a very short period of time, many elites gathered one after another.

    For them to be able to attack outside the Peacock Manor, the Heavenly Realm elites were more than willing to oblige.

    In the blink of an eye, Kong Lanyou waspletely surrounded by more than ten top-level elites around her.

    On the warship, Shang Ziyan looked at the surrounded Kong Lanyou with a gloomy face. He was in a particrly bad mood now. He was wounded, and someone had snatched both the top-level Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light and Chi Kunlun from him. For him, this was not just a loss, it was a total humiliation.

    ¡°Capture Kong Lanyou and destroy the Peacock Manor,¡± Shang Ziyan ordered grimly.

    While his strength was not the best in this group, but his status was the highest, so everyone obeyed his orders.

    Whoosh!

    Hundreds of figures darted out of the warship as they rushed straight for the Peacock Manor.

    None of these people were weaklings, and everyone of them was a Saint King-realm elite, and many of them were Nine-step Saint Kings.

    Shang Ziyan had brought most of the powerhouses he had summoned to the Peacock Manor, and those who had stayed behind in Shengming City to deal with Zhang Ruochen were only small in number.

    There were many great worlds of the Heavenly Realm faction, and even if each great world were to only send out a Saint King, the total sum was still very terrifying.

    Sensing the movements there, Kong Lanyou¡¯s expression unwittingly changed a little as she immediately wanted to return to the Peacock Manor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of leaving.¡±

    Chen Hu roared as he struck with all of his might, sting out a palm print as he tried to stop Kong Lanyou.

    Kong Lanyou did not dodge but met the attack head-on instead.

    The seven-colored Saint Light around Kong Lanyou expanded sharply, forming a seven-colored peacock at least a hundred feet in size. It was lifelike, and it looked as if it was about to soar into the sky.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Ascension Palm¡±

    Kong Lanyou whispered as she suddenly shot the seven-colored peacock out.

    Boom!! Boom!!

    The palm print Chen Hu had sted out was shattered in an instant.

    Immediately after, the peacock crashed directly against Chen Hu, knocking him away.

    Kong Lanyou did not press on in her attack and instead transformed into a sacred peacock. She then ripped through the sky and entered the Peacock Manor faster than those hundreds of Heavenly Realm elites.

    Suddenly, many arcane array patterns appeared on the ground of the Peacock Manor, unleashing dazzling lights as they formed a powerful formation array that covered the entire Peacock Manor.

    Originally, the Peacock Manor had many Supreme Saint inscriptions engraved in it, and while they suffered destruction, but some of them survived.

    After Kong Lanyou took control of the Peacock Manor, she had redeployed the array, and repaired the damaged Supreme Saint Inscriptions, making the Peacock Manor a solid bulwark to guard against theing of this day.

    For a time, all of the Heavenly Realm elites were blocked outside, unable to step into the Peacock Manor.

    Chen Hu wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand as he said in shock, ¡°What a terrifying high-level Saint Art.¡±

    What Kong Lanyou had unleashed earlier was a true High-level Saint Art with devastating power. If it was other Nine-step Saint Kings, he would have been ripped apart into pieces.

    Even though Chen Hu was strong enough and d in the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, he could notpletely ward off the Heaven¡¯s Ascension Palm strike. As such, he suffered rather significant injuries.

    For any Saint King-level elites, should they sessfully cultivated a High-level Saint Art, they would undoubtedly have a great advantage, it was akin to having a King¡¯s Weapon at hand.

    The Heaven¡¯s Ascension Palm was one of the two top-level techniques of the Heaven¡¯s Ascension Scripture, and the High-level Saint Art within it was extremely difficult to cultivate. If Kong Lanyou had not attained Supreme Sainthood before, it would have been impossible for her to truly cultivate this technique to fullpletion.

    As she sessfully activated the Supreme Saint Inscriptions and the arcane array, Kong Lanyou stood in midair as she stared at the Heavenly Realm powerhouses outside the manor.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan, you dare to lead the attack on my Peacock Manor, aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the rules of heaven?¡± Kong Lanyou asked coldly.

    Shang Ziyan respondedm ¡°The rules of heaven has always been used to restrain the weak. If you are still thinking of an Emissary Vignt to intervene, then you are just too naive. I suggest that you surrender now, perhaps you will have a chance to see Zhang Ruochen onest time.¡±

    Hearing this, a terrifying murderous intent instantly appeared in Kong Lanyou¡¯s eyes. As her white hair fluttered in the air, she said icily, ¡°If my cousin has as much as a single wound, I will destroy all of you.¡±

 Chapter 1998 - Brothers Reunited

    <h4>Chapter 1998: Brothers Reunited</h4>

    After 800 years apart, Kong Lanyou had finally met the reborn Zhang Ruochen again, so how could she allow anyone to hurt him again?

    Forget mere mortals, even if her foe was a god, she would fight him to the end.

    Just likest time, even when she knew Chi Yao had already ascended to godhood, Kong Lanyou still went ahead to look for Chi Yao, just for Zhang Ruochen, in order to seek justice for him.

    ¡°Insolence. To think you can destroy all of us with just you alone. I¡¯ll tell you the truth, Shengming City had already fallen, and Zhang Ruochen threw himself right into a trap. I¡¯m afraid he has already been captured at this point. Just wait, you¡¯ll be able to see him soon,¡± Si Han sneered.

    Although his strength was nowhere close to Kong Lanyou, there were many top elites of the Heavenly Realm faction present, so he could speak without fear of repercussions.

    Hearing that, Kong Lanyou¡¯s expression changed again as the cold glint in her eyes grew even brighter. She knew very well how important Shengming City was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. If the Heavenly Realm faction had set up a trap in Shengming City, there was no way for Zhang Ruochen to avoid it.

    ¡°For you to dare act against my junior brother, who gave you the balls to do that?¡±

    At this moment, an explosive, fiery voice thundered.

    As the voice boomed, several figures flew from deep inside the Peacock Manor and came to Kong Lanyou¡¯s side.

    The person who spoke earlier was a very strongly-built man with neb clouds floating around his body. There was a vertical eye on his forehead that was deep and abyssal as if an astral in was contained within it.

    This person was none other than one of the five disciples of Emperor Ming, Bao Lie, the famous general Bao Lie of the Shengming Central Empire back in the day.

    Beside Bao Lie were two persons, one had long golden hair, with each strand of hair seemingly cast out of divine gold and emanating a dazzling metallic gleam.

    Not only his hair, but even his eyes were also golden, and his gaze was so piercing that no one dared to look him in the eye.

    His body might have looked frail but the aura that radiated out of it was extremely fearsome.

    As for the other person, he looked extremely normal, like a normal person, without any special traits about him.

    But if one were to observe closely, there were lightning shing in his eyes from time to time, as if a sea of thunder was hiding within it that could be unleashed at any moment.

    The man with golden hair was the third disciple of Emperor Ming, named Jin Yu. He was not human, but instead a ancient primordial being, the Goldwing Roc, and his speed was mind-numbingly fast.

    The normal-looking person, was Emperor Ming¡¯s fourth disciple, named Luo Chen. Of the six of Emperor Ming¡¯s great disciples, he was considered the most low-key.

    Back then, after Bao Lie went his separate ways from Zhang Ruochen at the Sword Vault, he started to search for clues to track down his senior brothers, and he never expected to actually find his third and fourth senior brother in the end.

    The reason Jin Yu and Luo Chen had disappeared without a trace all these years was because they had entered a very special Dimensional Canyon.

    This dimensional canyon was extremely hidden away, it was neither in Kunlun Realm, nor was it in the Void, and normal person would never be able to locate it, much less enter it.

    Back then, after Emperor Ming disappeared, and Shengming was in internal turmoil, the Chiqing Central Empire took advantage to attack, and several disciples of Emperor Ming led their armies to resist the invasion.

    Over at the Eastern Region¡¯s Darkmourn Mountains, Emperor Ming¡¯s first disciple Hong Ya, third disciple Jin Yu and fourth disciple Luo Chen, led the army as they fought desperately against the Chiqing Central Empire.

    In the end, Shengming lost, and Hong Ya was killed by the number one God of War of Chiqing Central Empire, Xue Wangchao while Jin Yu and Luo Chen were seriously wounded, and managed to escape.

    Seeing that their fate was sealed, with Emperor Ming missing and the crown prince dead, no one could turn the tide any longer.

    Both Jin Yu and Luo Chen were demoralized, and for the safety of their kinsmen, the two brought all of their kinsmen to hide in that Dimensional Canyon, and lived a life of seclusion with no quarrel with the outside world.

    The cultivation environment inside the Dimensional Canyon was extremely good with many treasures of heaven and earth being nurtured within it. That allowed Jin Yu and Luo Chen¡¯s cultivation to rise steadily and within several hundred years, they had cultivated to the level of a Nine-step Saint King.

    In fact, Jin Yu and Luo Chen had thought ofing out of seclusion, but they found that the Dimensional Canyon could not be entered or left at all.

    It was only until recently that the two managed to get out of the canyon, and by chance, ran into Bao Lie.

    Jin Yu and Luo Chen had many doubts about what happened eight hundred years ago, and that was why they came to the Peacock Manor with Bao Lie.

    In their opinion, Kong Lanyou must know many secrets.

    They had originally wanted to send Zhang Ruochen a message, and get him toe to the Peacock Manor to meet, but they did not expected such a thing would happen first.

    Seeing the trio that appeared, a strange look appeared in Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes as he growled. ¡°I never thought the Peacock Manor would have so many powerhouses prowling in it. It seems like all of you have something to do with Zhang Ruochen. That¡¯s fine, by taking all of you down together, it¡¯ll save me a lot of trouble.¡±

    Forget the three Nine-step Saint Kings that had just appeared, even if a dozen were to appear now, Shang Ziyan would not panic.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan, you dare destroy Shengming City, and plot against my junior brother, your life is mine!¡± Bao Lie growled as a murderous intent raged in his body.

    His figure shed, and Bao Lie charged straight out of Peacock Manor as a majestic neb emerged from his body, transforming into a Neb Leopard as it charged at Shang Ziyan with murderous intent.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes were cold, saying. ¡°Just you?¡±

    As he said that, Shang Ziyan deployed the Five-colored Merits Stele and suppressed the charging neb leopard.

    The Five-colored Merit Stele was an artifact condensed from the power of merits. It was extremely powerful, and at this moment, it was as majestic as an ancient sacred mountain.

    ¡°Raaawr!¡±

    The neb leopard let out a sky-shaking roar, as its sharp ws ripped at the Five-colored Merit Stele.

    Bammm!! Baaamm!!

    The Five-colored Merit Stele came crashing from above, and no matter how the neb leopard struggled it was useless. Its body exploded and transformed into a cloud neb again, entering Bao Lie¡¯s body once again.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Bao Lie¡¯s eyes widened, and he felt incredulous.

    In any case, he himself was also a Path¡¯s Anterior elite, and that full power attack was actually no match for a junior who had not even condensed his Precept Dominion.

    Bao Lie stared intently at Shang Ziyan as he said to himself. ¡°Could it be that this Shang Ziyan is reallyparable to junior brother?¡±

    Although he had focused his energy on searching for his senior brothers, he was very concerned about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s situation too. He knew that Zhang Ruochen already had the power to fight against Path¡¯s Anterior elites in the Northern Region. Plus, after returning to the Central Region, he had even defeated Cang Long of the Fane of Youshen.

    However, in his opinion, Zhang Ruochen was a special case, and it should be very difficult to find another person that wasparable to Zhang Ruochen in this world.

    Unexpectedly, he would meet one now.

    Shang Ziyan was very strong in all aspects, with many trump cards hidden in his hand. It would be impossible for anymon Path¡¯s Anterior elite to be his match.

    ¡°Capture Shang Ziyan, and trade him for junior brother.¡±

    The golden gleam in Jin Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, transforming into a golden light as it shot out of the Peacock Manor at lightning speed.

    It was so fast that it had closed in on the warship in an instant, as one hand of his transformed into a w and grabbed at Shang Ziyan.

    The speed was so fast that many of the Heavenly Realm elites could not even react at all.

    However, just as Jin Yu¡¯s hand was about to touch Shang Ziyan, Shang Ziyan moved away in an instant, avoiding Jin Yu¡¯s grasp with much agility.

    One of the three supreme saint paths that Shang Ziyan cultivated was the Path of Flowing Light, which specialized in speed.

    At the same time he shifted his position, the Bloodbairn appeared in Shang Ziyan¡¯s hand as he shed at Jin Yu¡¯s ws.

    Dense golden light patterns appeared on the surface of the Bloodbairn, unleashing a burst of brilliant and intense power.

    Before the sword even reached him, a monstrous wave of fire had already swept before Jin Yu.

    Jin Yu¡¯s expression changed a little as his body shook and a pair of golden wings appeared on his back. Each of his feathers looked like a razor-sharp dagger.

    The golden wings pped, releasing a dazzling golden light as it crashed against the monstrous wave of fire from the Bloodbairn.

    Boom!! Boom!!

    Jin Yu shed apart the me wave, destroying the power from the Bloodbairn as he struck at Shang Ziyan.

    It was clear that,pared to Bao Lie, Jin Yu was much, much stronger.

    ¡°Insolence!¡±

    As a dull voice rang, a middle-aged man in a Tri-Color Meritorious Armor stood before Shang Ziyan.

    The middle-aged man delivered a simple punch, and a surge of mes instantly rushed out.

    Dush!! Dushhh!!!

    The golden light that was flying over shattered, and was instantly reduced to nothingness.

    Seeing this, Jin Yu did not press the attack, but instead quickly fell back to Bao Lie¡¯s side.

    The man standing before Shang Ziyan wore a jasper crown, his eyes were sharp and deep, and his body naturally exuded a terrifying aura of majesty.

    Anyone could clearly see that there were tens of millions of saint path precepts flowing on the surface on his body, and many of the precepts were extremely powerful, belonging to the three thousand main paths, and even seventy-two Supreme Saint Paths.

    His name was Xing Yuan from the Fane of Merits, and he was also a disciple of Yanshen. Even Shang Ziyan had to call him senior brother respectfully.

    Xing Yuan had been cultivating for more than one thousand and one hundred years, and was one of the top powerhouses beneath a Supreme Saint in the Fane of Merits.

    Shang Ziyan had also expended much effort to get Xing Yuan toe.

    The main reason was because Shang Ziyan was deeply favored by Yanshen, and his senior brother had to give him some face.

    ¡°Thank you, senior brother.¡± Shang Ziyan thanked him with a smile.

    Xing Yuan¡¯s face was sullen as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t dy anymore. Make this quick, and kill anyone who dares to resist.¡±

    Seeing Xing Yuan¡¯s giving orders, a look of displeasure appeared in Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes, but he did not show it out.

    ¡°Tap...tap...¡±

    The sound of clear footsteps rang out, making many turn their heads around.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the man walked out of the warship¡¯s cabin. He was dressed in a white coat without any other colors as he held a jade fan and exuded a detached temperament.

    The man¡¯s features were very feminine and delicate, looking much more beautiful than many women.

    Shang Ziyan greeted him and smiled. ¡°Brother Di Feng, with just that few people in Peacock Manor, there is no need for you to join the fray.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, I naturally have to contribute somewhat. Leave Kong Lanyou to me.¡± Di Feng cast his gaze on Kong Lanyou as a wicked smile appeared on his face.

    Hearing that, Shang Ziyan immediately understood what Di Feng was going at.

    Like Yan Ba, Di Feng also came from the Yinyang Realm, but his strength was much stronger than Yan Ba, and was the true top powerhouse beneath a Supreme Saint of the Yinyang Realm.

    Shang Ziyan said. ¡°With brother Di Feng joining the fray, taking down Kong Lanyou wille naturally.¡±

    Xing Yuan nced lightly at Di Feng, as a look of disgust faintly shed past his eyes.

    Even though they were in the same camp, Xing Yuan was obviously displeased with Di Feng.

    ¡°Fall back.¡±

    Kong Lanyou frowned slightly.

    Hearing that, both Bao Lie and Jin Yu did not hesitate, and immediately returned to the Peacock Manor at top speed.

    There were many members of the Heavenly Realm faction here, and many among them were powerhouses. If they were to sh head on, they will definitely suffer.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Kong Lanyou suddenly noticed something as a touch of joy appeared in her eyes.

    Immediately, Kong Lanyou manipted the formation array guarding the Peacock Manor, opening a gap intricately.

    There was a slight ripple in the same, and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure appeared inside the Peacock Manor out of thin air.

    ¡°Cousin.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother!¡±

    Kong Lanyou, Bao Lie, Jin Yu and Luo Chen all showed emotional looks as they darted to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    Earlier on, they had all been very worried, fearing that Zhang Ruochen had fallen for the plot.

    Now that they saw Zhang Ruochen before them, they could finally let go of their worries.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes moved about as he looked at the four people around him. He was naturally very familiar with Kong Lanyou and Bao Lie, but he did not know Jin Yu and Luo Chen, and only felt a little familiar with them.

    Suddenly Zhang Ruochen thought of something and he could not help but exim. ¡°Third senior brother, fourth senior brother, why are you two here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recognized Jin Yu and Luo Chen and was extremely surprised. After all, Jin Yu and Luo Chen had disappeared for hundreds of years, and there was no news about them at all, with Zhang Ruochen even thinking that they were already dead.

    He never expected to meet them again in the Peacock Manor.

    Jin Yu and Luo Chen were also very emotional, and at the same time, a look of guilt appeared in their eyes. They hade out of their seclusion far toote and could not assist Zhang Ruochen in many things.

    ¡°Junior Brother. You¡¯ve suffered a lot.¡± Jin Yu said with much guilt.

    Zhang Ruochen hurriedly shook his head and said. ¡°No, this is all my own choice. Third senior brother, fourth senior brother, it¡¯s great that both of you are back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this time we will no longer choose to escape. Whatever you want to do, we will definitely support you.¡± Luo Chen said very earnestly.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded heavily as he held Jin Yu and Luo Chen¡¯s hands tightly.

    He hade for Kong Lanyou and Chi Kunlun, but he did not expect to see Bao Lie, as well as his third and fourth senior brothers, who had been missing for so many years. That really surprised him.

    Zhang Ruochen did not get into recounting the past with the four of them. Instead, he turned his attention to Shang Ziyan, as he said coldly. ¡°Shang Ziyan, hand over Chi Kunlun.¡±

 Chapter 1999 - Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 1999: ughter</h4>

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes were locked onto Zhang Ruochen, his eyes could not help to be a little gloomier.

    The disquiet and faint unease he had felt earlier had actually came true. Something wrong had happened in Shengming City.

    Even he could not understand what actually went wrong. With the forces he had deployed in Shengming City, how could Zhang Ruochen even get out?

    At this moment, when Zhang Ruochen asked for Chi Kunlun, that made Shang Ziyan even more pissed off. It was because of Chi Kunlun that he was wounded by a Yanluoal elite, and had his top-level Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light snatched away, and he was still nursing a massive rage in his heart.

    All other powerhouses of the Heavenly Realm faction all frowned, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance in the Peacock Manor had indeed surprised everyone.

    From the fresh blood on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s armor, plus Zhang Ruochen asking for Chi Kunlun, it was certain that Zhang Ruochen had not just escaped from Shengming City, but had also went through a brutal fight.

    It was just that since something had indeed happened in Shengming City, why did they not receive anymunications?

    Clearly, the situation in Shengming City was far moreplicated than they had expected, and many things beyond their seclusion had happened.

    ¡°Who is Chi Kunlun?¡± Jin Yu asked curiously.

    He had just got out of the dimensional canyon, and was still unclear of what had happened in the outside world. He had never heard of the name Chi Kunlun before, let alone Chi Kunlun¡¯s rtionship with Zhang Ruochen.

    But out of instinct, Jin Yu had no good impressions of anyone with the surname Chi.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Chi n, how could first senior brother die? Why would they need to hide inside the dimensional canyon?

    It was not just Jin Yu who was curious, even Bao Lie and Luo Chen were also very puzzled as they did not understand why Zhang Ruochen would ask Shang Ziyan for a person with a Chi surname.

    Kong Lanyou sighed a little, and then whispered. ¡°Chi Kunlun is the son of cousin and Chi Yao.¡±

    ¡°What? How could...¡±

    Jin Yu and the others opened their eyes wide, and found it unbelievable.

    They all knew that Zhang Ruochen was killed by Chi Yao eight hundred years ago, and that time, both of them were still very young, and in was impossible for them to cross that line.

    But eight hundred yearster, Zhang Ruochen and Chi Yao should still at each other¡¯s throat, so how can they have children together?

    Kong Lanyou shook her head gently and said. ¡°The matter is veryplicated, and is not something that could be exined in a sentence or two. In any case, Chi Kunlun is indeed cousin¡¯s and Chi Yao¡¯s son.¡±

    In fact, no one could clearly exin what happened between Zhang Ruochen and Chi Yao, but Kong Lanyou could vaguely guess what had happened, and this should be the reason why Zhang Ruochen would kill his way to the outside of Ziwei Imperial Pce in a maddened frenzy.

    Hearing this, Jin Yu and the rest said nothing else. They did not want to upset Zhang Ruochen, and now was also not the time to talk about such things as after all, the enemy was right before them.

    On the warship, Si Han appeared beside Shang Ziyan, asking loudly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where is senior brother Feng and the others?¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen rushing over to the Peacock Manor, and yet Feng Gudao and the rest were nowhere to be seen nor was there any news about that, that gave Si Han an ominous feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Si Han, what are you so nervous for? Do you think Zhang Ruochen is a match for Feng Gudao and the others? Feng Gudao and the others must have been dyed by something, nothing will happen to them.¡± Di Feng fanned his jade fan and said calmly.

    Hearing this Si Han¡¯s heart calmed down. Feng Gudao, Zi Linglong, Chi SHeng and Gu Tianyin, the four of them were top-tier elites, and was at the third strongest level of those beneath a Supreme Saint. Zhang Ruochen alone would have never be able to be their match.

    Even if the situation had changed somewhat, Feng Gudao and the others should not be in any trouble.

    After all, once one strength was at their level, even Di Feng or Xing Yuan were to intervene, they could not deal with them. If one could not fight them, running away was still possible.

    Whooosh!

    For Saint Binding Ropes appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, and each of them bound a person in ce.

    And upon seeing the four person bound by the rope, Di Feng¡¯s eyes instantly sharpened and then became extremely gloomy. This was because the persons bound by the rope were Feng Gudao, Zi Linglong, Chi Sheng and Gu Tianyin.

    He had just told Si Han that nothing would happen to Feng Gudao and the other three, and the next moment Zhang Ruochen put the four on disy, which was a veritable p on his face.

    Si Han¡¯s expression changed drastically as he could not believe his eyes.

    ¡°How can it be...¡±

    All other Heavenly Realm powerhouses all could not help but frown.

    This situation was something they had never even thought of.

    Zhang Ruochen sped the for Saint Binding Ropes and stepped on Feng Gudao with one foot as he said coldly. ¡°Shang Ziyan, hand over Chi Kunlun. I won¡¯t repeat this for the third time.¡±

    The corner of Shang Ziyan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes became even gloomier. At this moment, how is he supposed to find Chi Kunlun?

    On the surface, Shang Ziyan said indifferently. ¡°If you want Chi Kunlun, then let the four of them go first.¡±

    A cold light appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, saying. ¡°Shang Ziyan, are you taking me for a fool? If you don¡¯t hand over Chi Kunlun now, all four of them will die.¡±

    ¡°Ziyan, hand Chi Kunlun over.¡± Feng Gudao looked at Shang Ziyan pleadingly.

    He did not want to die, especially not a ignominious death like this.

    Shang Ziyan looked calm on the surface, but his heart was in turmoil. If Chi Kunlun was still in his hands, he would had definitely exchange Chi Kunlun for Feng Gudao and the others.

    After all, these four persons had very significant backgrounds, if they were to die in Kunlun Realm, the powers behind them would be furious, and even he will face a significant troubles for it.

    But the problem was that Chi Kunlun had been taken away by that Yanluo-n powerhouse, and Shang Ziyan was naturally unwilling to speak of such ignominous thing, especially when he was unwilling to bow to Zhang Ruochen.

    All of the main powerhouses of the Heavenly Realm faction had been given an order of silence by SHang Ziyan, and no one was allowed to speak of the matter.

    Seeing that Shang Ziyan did not respond, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became colder and colder, as he hissed icyly. ¡°It seems like you really don¡¯t care about their life and death. Moyin.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Moyin immediately appeared out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spine.

    There was no need for Zhang Ruochen to say anything as Moyin unleashed dozens of roots and stabbed into Feng Gudao¡¯s body.

    ¡°AHHH!! Save me! SAVE ME!!¡± Feng Gudao screamed as he cried out for help in terror.

    At this moment, he had really felt death was creeping up on him. His spirit and essence were being drained rapidly and uncontrobly away from him.

    ¡°Ziyan. What should we do?¡± Si Han had a panicked look on his face.

    At this moment, even King Daxi was frowning at this moment. After all, the one facing the threat of death was a top elite from their Soul Realm. If Feng Gudao died, it would be a big blow to the Soul Realm.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes were cold as he growled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it seems like you¡¯ve not understood your situation clearly. If you dare to kill Feng Gudao, you and everyone in the Peacock Manor will die even faster.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me? Shang Ziyan? You underestimate me. If you don¡¯t hand Chi Kunlun over, not just Feng Gudao, even Zi Linglong, Chi Sheng and Gu Tianyin will die.¡± Zhang Ruochen spat back strongly, showing to signs ofing to apromise at all.

    Hearing that, a terrifying murderous intent appeared in Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes as he looked at Feng Gudao whose body was bing dry and shriveled, and he could not help but to hesitate in his heart.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan, is my life not evenparable to one Chi Kunlun?¡± Feng Gudao roared with a menacing expression.

    At this moment, Feng Gudao was really regretful, regretting that he had promised Shang Ziyan to get involved in this. In the end, Shang Ziyan did not care whether he lived or died.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s gaze sharpened, as he said. ¡°Chi Kunlun is not with me. It¡¯ll be useless even if you kill Feng Gudao.¡±

    ¡°Even until now, Shang Ziyan, you still want to deceive me. Fine, perhaps you think I really dare not kill them.¡± A killing intent appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Moyin immediately understood his intentions, and quickened her draining of Feng Gudao¡¯s spirit and essence.

    ¡°AHHH, Not like this, not like this. Shang Ziyan, you heartless b*stard.¡±

    Feng Gudao let out an iparably chilling scream. There were both bitterness in his heart, and also a strong hatred towards Shang Ziyan alongside.

    He had personally saw Chi Kunlun standing beside Shang Ziyan, but now Shang Ziyan told him that Chi Kunlun was not with him, and that was clearly thetter forsaking him to his death.

    In a blink of an eye, Feng Gudao¡¯s screaming stop abruptly, his body was totally disscated now, with no signs of life at all.

    BAAAMMM!!!BAAAMMM!!!

    Moyin shook her roots, and Feng Gudao¡¯s shriveled body was instantly torn apart, reduced to powder as they scattered all over the ground.

    A Saint King that wasparable to a Neverwither Supreme Saint had perished just like that.

    At the same time, the aura in Moyin climbed as the power of heaven and earth and the precepts of heaven and earth within two thousand miles were converging towards Moyin in a frenzy.

    In Shengming City, Moyin¡¯s cultivation base had already reached a critical point, and after devouring Feng Gudao¡¯s spirit and essence, she had managed to break through the point, and broken through from Precept Dominion to Heaven¡¯s Reach-realm.

    Moyin¡¯s original body was the Saint Devourer which was extremely unusual. So when she broke through the realm of Heaven¡¯s Reach, her every parameters were notparable at all to normal Heaven¡¯s Reach elites.

    Normally, when someone breaks into the realm of Heaven¡¯s Reach, they could at most mobilize the precepts of heaven and earth within several hundred miles radius, and even an Heaven¡¯s Reach elite at its apex level could only increase the radius to a thousand mile.

    But Moyin was different, she had just broke through the realm of Heaven¡¯s Reach, and can already mobilize the precepts of heaven and earth within two thousand mile radius. She was totallyparable to many of those weaker Path¡¯s Anterior elites.

    Plus Moyin had some very special abilities herself; with her current strength, she could fight against and evil kill weaker Path¡¯s Anterior elites.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm. Master, how should we deal with this three?¡± Moyin¡¯s gaze spun around the three with an excited look in her eyes.

    She had only just broken into the realm of Heaven¡¯s Reach, and it would be even better if she could absorb more nourishments to stabilize her cultivation base.

    Zi Linglong, Chi Sheng, and Gu Tianyin were no goody two-shoes themselves, and each of them were ruthless folks, but at this moment, the three of both all had a look of terror of their face.

    After seeing Moyin devouring Feng Gudao whole with their own eyes, anyone would feel fear, especially when the three of them did not want to die. Each of them were top-level Path¡¯s Anterior elites, and could step into the realm of Supreme Sainthood at any time.

    And with their current umtion of their cultivation, once they step into the realm of Supreme Sainthood, they are far beyondparison to any normal Neverwither Supreme Saint, and their future advancements would not just stop at the Neverwither-realm.

    If they were to bing nourishment of the Saint Devourer, it was just too ignominous.

    And seeing Feng Gudao die, all of the Heavenly Realm elites¡¯ expression turned extremely gloomy.

    Killing a Heavenly Realm elite before them was something that had never happened before.

    Even with Shang Ziyan¡¯s upbringing and status was in a fit of fury as his body unleashed an extremely terrifying murderous intent.

 Chapter 2000 - A Blood Debt Must Be Repaid in Blood

    <h4>Chapter 2000: A Blood Debt Must Be Repaid in Blood</h4>

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you really want to not leave yourself a path of retreat?¡±

    King Daxi frowned as she stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    In her opinion, Zhang Ruochen was simply just pushing himself onto the path of no return, killing the Heavenly Realm elite could temporarily sate his thirst for vengeance, but he would also need to bear the terrible consequences that was toe.

    King Daxi did not want to bother too much Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life or death, but Zhang Ruochen had nted a terrifying fire bug in her body that was the master of her own life and death.

    If Zhang Ruochen were to choose to use her as a shield at the very end, then thing will be very bad for her.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at King Daxi, sneering. ¡°Path of retreat? With the force arrayed by the Heavenly Realm faction today, does it look like I¡¯ll have a path of retreat?¡±

    A murderous Qi appeared between Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes as he said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re absolutely right. No matter what you do, the ending will not change. You must die.¡±

    ¡°Ziyan, do you not care about Zi Linglong¡¯s and the other¡¯s life and death?¡± King Daxi asked immediately.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes opened and closed, as an extremely powerful murderous intent appeared across his body, saying. ¡°As long as we can kill Zhang Ruochen, no price is too high. They should have had known of this long ago.¡±

    As he said that, many Heavenly Realm elites revealed a look of shock, thinking that they had hearing things wrong.

    King Daxi did not say anything else as she had seen Shang Ziyan¡¯s determination to kill Zhang Ruochen, and it was immovable.

    Even if she was captured by Zhang Ruochen at this very moment, Shang Ziyan would not change his mind.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan, you sure are heartless.¡± Zi Linglong said with almost gritted teeth.

    Gu Tianyinughed at himself and said. ¡°Everyone says that I, Gu Tianyin is vicious and cold-hearted, but whenpared to you, Shang Ziyan, I¡¯m really nothing. In your eyes, all of us are nothing but chess pieces that could be just sacrificed at a critical moment for you to achieve your goals.¡±

    ¡°Shang Ziyan, you dare treat me like this. My master will never let you off.¡± Chi Sheng red at Shang Ziyan as he roared in a frenzy.

    Anyone would feel angry and bitter if they were about to be an abandoned chess piece, but s, they were powerless to change anything.

    Just like Feng Gudao, Zi Linglong, Chi Sheng and Gu Tianyin all regretted everything now, regretting to get into the same boat as Shang Ziyan, and throwing themselves into a disaster of no return.

    But now, it was toote to regret anything.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became very calm as he let out a soft breath, saying. ¡°If that is the case, there¡¯s no reason to keep them alive then.¡±

    He had never nned to let Zi Linglong and the rest go since the very beginning, because they had instigated a terrifying ughter of Shengming City. If he did not kill them, how could he appease the souls of the victims in Shengming City?

    Even if Shang Ziyan was to exchange Zi Linglong and the rest with Chi Kunlun, he would still find a wayter on to kill all of them.

    Now that Shang Ziyan did not want to hand Chi Kunlun over, then there was even less reason to keep Zi Linglong and the others alive.

    It was not actually necessarily for him to need Zi Linglong and the others to rescue Chi Kunlun, as long as he captures Shang Ziyan, he could rescue Chi Kunlun all the same.

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    Moyin let out a seductive smile as she unleashed many roots and stabbed them into the bodies of Zi Linglong, Chi Sheng and Gu Tianyin.

    All three top-tier Path¡¯s Anterior elites were all hard-toe-by nourishments, what reason does she have to refuse them?

    ¡°Shang Ziyan, things will not end well for you. I¡¯ll wait for you in the underworld.¡± Gu Tianyin roared viciously.

    ¡°Ahhh, not like this! Why did I ended up like this!¡± Chi Sheng shouted with raging resentment in his heart.

    On the contrary, Zi Linglong said nothing, as she stared at Shang Ziyan intently with a gaze that would send a chill down one¡¯s spine.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s expression was extremely dour now as he coldly ordered. ¡°Destroy the Peacock Manor, and kill everyone inside it. No mercy.¡±

    With things at it was now, Shang Ziyan no longer had any interest to y with ZHang Ruochen. He now wanted to destroy Zhang Ruochen in the simplest, most brutal way possible, to rid himself of the hatred in his heart.

    Immediately, the Heavenly Realm elites all struck, including Shang Ziyan himself.

    Shang Ziyan unleashed the Five-colored Merit Stele, and like a massive ancient sacred mountain, it came crashing from the heavens towards the Peacock Manor.

    BOOM!! BOOM!!

    Even when the formation array outside the Peacock Manor was extremely strong, but in the face of so many devastating attacks, it still trembled and some of the formation inscriptions were damaged.

    ¡°Rather than waiting for them to break in, we might as well take the fight to them.¡± Bao Lie said with raging battle spirit.

    The more the situation was unfavorable to them, the more they should be on the offensive and take the battle initiative into their own hands.

    The golden gleam in Jin Yu¡¯s eyes flickered as he said. ¡°Back then, when Chiqing Central Empire attacked, I chose to retreat, and failed to protect thends and people of Shengming. This time, I will not retreat. They dare kill our people, then they must pay a blood price for this.¡±

    ¡°They dare to destroy our Shengming City. No forgiveness!¡± A terrifying thunder glow burst out from Luo Chen¡¯s eyes.

    Kong Lanyou grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, and said softly. ¡°Cousin, eight hundred years ago, I failed to protect you, and could only watch as you were in by Chi Yao¡¯s sword. This time, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡±

    Hearing the words of the four, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s emotions fluctuated as he tightly grasped Kong Lanyou¡¯s hand, and then swept his eyes across the four as he said firmly. ¡°Shengming is invible, and the blood of the people of Shengming must not flow in vain. None of these people Heavenly Realm will leave here alive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had always knew that this day woulde sooner orter a long, long time ago, so he did not fear itsing, and instead he very much looked forward to fight Shang Ziyan, and settle their score once and for all.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight to our heart¡¯s content.¡±

    For a time, Jin Yu and the rest unleashed an unparalleledly strong battle spirit.

    No matter how many Heavenly Realm elites there weer, they would not make them flinch in fear.

    ¡°Third senior brother, I remember that the weapon you used was a bow. I happen to have a good set of bow and arrow here that has a hundred thousand inscriptions inside it.

    As he said, Zhang Ruochen took out a golden bow and a blue arrow as he handed it to Jin Yu.

    Jin Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed as he hurriedly took the bow and arrow,ughing. ¡°Good stuff, with thin sacred artifact of Tenth Radiance, my strength will be greatly enhanced.¡±

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen looked at Luochen as his Secret Tome of Time and Space appeared in his hand. After opening it, a sacred de with a sharp glint appeared.

    This sacred sabre was the Hidden Moon de he had suppressed after killing Cang Long, and it was a very powerful King¡¯s Weapon.

    For him to give out a King¡¯s Weapon, one could see how much Youshen wanted Zhang Ruochen dead.

    ¡°Fourth senior brother, this is a King¡¯s Weapon, and with your strength, refining it shouldn¡¯r be too difficult.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    He could see that among his three senior brothers, the most low-key Luo Chen was actually the most powerful, even Jin Yu was no match for him, and it could be said that he wasparable to Kong Lanyou in strength.

    Emperor Ming had extremely good foresight, that he had only epted six disciples in his life, and each of them were by no means ordinary. Even his sixth disciple, Lu Yuanzhi, while his cultivation talent may be slightly poorer, but he was an invaluable genius in his ability to refining artifacts.

    Upon hearing the words ¡®King¡¯s Weapons¡¯, no matter how indifferent Luo Chen¡¯s temperament was, he could not help but to show a shocked expression. He did not expect at all Zhang Ruochen to possess a King¡¯s Weapon, and would give it to him.

    ¡°Luo Chen, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and refine it. The enemy is before us, stop lollygagging.¡± Jin Yu urged.

    Hearing this, Luo Chen snapped back to his senses, and immediately took the Hidden Moon de frm the multi-dimensional space as he roused his own monstrous saint Qi to start refining it.

    Zhang Ruochen put the Secret Tome of Time and Space away and cast his eyes on Kong Lanyou.

    Before he could say anything, Kong Lanyou gently shook the bamboo flute in her hand and smiled gently. ¡°Having this is enough already.¡±

    Looking at the bamboo flute, many thoughts were evoked in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Eight hundred years ago, Kong Lanyou had always liked to follow behind him, and pestering him to y with her. She was even jealous about Chi Yao once, saying that he only had Chi Yao in his heart.

    In order to make her happy, he had personallyposed the ¡®Song of Lanyou¡¯, and yed it to her with a bamboo flute.

    Eight hundred years on, Kong Lanyou still kept that original bamboo flute.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that the bamboo flute had be extremely extraordinary, and was infused with a Neverwither aura, and it was not inferior to top-level sacred artifacts.

    To turn an ordinary bamboo flute into a powerful sacred artifact, one could only wonder how much effort Kong Lanyou had put into it.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to feel agony. He had directly back into the world eight hundred yearster, but Kong Lanyou had waited for him for eight hundred years.

    Aside from agony, Zhang Ruochen felt even more guilty.

    At this moment, the screams of Zi Linglong, Chi Sheng and Gu Tianyin came an abrupt end as they were all drained dry by Moyin, and died an extremely ignominious death.

    Moyin¡¯s aura rose steadily, and her cultivation base was significantly improved.

    If she were to go on like this, and if she could devour more powerful elites, the day of her reaching the realm of Path¡¯s Anterior was just around the corner.

    It did not take long for Luo Chen to sessfully refine the Hidden Moon Saber, and the aura of his entire person vaguely became a lot stronger.

    At the same time, the formation array guarding the Peacock Manor became more and more unstable as more and more formation inscriptions were obliterated.

    ¡°Fight our way out.¡±

    Without further dy, Zhang Ruochen and the five others immediately struck out as they charged out of the Peacock Manor.

    ¡°Since all of you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll grant you that wish.¡± Shang Ziyan¡¯s said with cold eyes.

    Immediately, many Heavenly Realm powerhouses no longer attacked the formation protecting the Peacock Manor and shifted their attacks against Zhang Ruochen and his party.

    Di Feng smiled wickedly and said. ¡°Leave Kong Lanyou to me.¡±

    As he spoke, a huge amount terrifying evil Qi emerged from Di Feng¡¯s body, transforming into a huge hand about a hundred feet wide as it grabbed at Kong Lanyou.

    Kong Lanyou lifted her finger like a sword, and with a gentle stroke, an extremely deadly sword light flew out and shed at the iing giant hand of evil Qi head on.

    Whooosh!

    The giant hand of evil Qi was extremely powerful, but it was still cut in half by the sword light.

    However, after being cut apart, it instead transformed into two giant hands of evil Qi dozens of feet wide as they continued to grab at Kong Lanyou.

    A vague figure flew out of Kong Lanyou¡¯s body, holding the yellowed bamboo flute in hand.

    That was Kong Lanyou¡¯s sword soul, and while it was not as powerful as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, it was not to be underestimated.

    The sword soul used the bamboo flute as a de, and unleashed an exquisite sword technique.

    BAAMM!!BAAMM!!

    The two ten-feet wide hands were instantly obliterated, and reduced into blobs of evil Qi.

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s own talent in swordsmanship was actually not too high, but because Zhang Ruochen loved swordsmanship, she also got herself to train in it.

    After eight hundred years, Kong Lanyou had finally made considerable achievements in the realm of swordsmanship.

    At this moment, for her to use her own swordsmanship to fight against her enemy was actually to show Zhang Ruochen, and hoping to get his approval.

    Seeing so many Heavenly Realm elites surrounding him, Zhang Ruochen could not help but sneer, saying. ¡°Do you really think there is no one on my side?¡±

    As he said, Zhang Ruochen waved his hand, and twenty-six people appeared, each of them exuded an iparably powerful aura, all of them Nine-step Saint Kings.

    ¡°Hmm? They are the Nine-step Saint Kings that Senior Brother Gu had controlled with the Soulbender.¡± Si Han had a shocked expression as he instantly recognized the powerhouses Zhang Ruochen had summoned.

    Feng Gudao had originally controlled thirty Nine-step Saint Kings, and in order to deal with Zhang Ruochen, he had one blow up his saints source. In the end however, not only Zhang Ruochen did not die, but the explosion took another three Nine-step Saint Kings out, leaving only twenty-six of them left.

    Without a question, this was an extremely terrifying fighting force.

    All of these Nine-step Saint Kings were controlled by Feng Gudao, and now that thetter¡¯s dead, the control over them were naturally lifted.

    After zhang Ruochen exined the situation to them, all twenty-six Nine-step Saint Kings agreed to help fight the Heavenly Realm powerhouses.

    It was mainly because they had no other choice, if they do not fight alongside Zhang Ruochen, only death awaits them.

    Shang Ziyan flew out from the warship and appeared before Zhang Ruochen as he said indifferently. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, even if you were to summon more elites, it is useless. This time, you will not escape.¡±

    Clearly, Shang Ziyan intended to strike against Zhang Ruochen himself, and remove this scourge from his life.

    Two figures appeared out of Shang Ziyan¡¯s body in session, both of them looking exactly him, and even the aura unleashed was as powerful as Shang Ziyan¡¯s.

    Against a powerful foe like Zhang Ruochen, Shang Ziyan dared not take him lightly as he used his full might from the beginning, unleashing the Way of the Three Corpses.

    This technique was one of the most difficult exercises on the Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank, and since ancient times, only a few people had sessfully cultivate it, and Shang Ziyan had managed to do so.

    This alone was enough to see how extraordinary Shang Ziyan¡¯s talents were, and few in across many worlds and realms could match him.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s me Corpse and held the Bloodbairn his hand, while his Frost Corpse held the Tower of a Thousand Temperings, while the Cardinal Corpse held the Five-colored Merit Stele. All these three objects were undoubtedly unparalleled artifacts.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Ancient Abyssal de and held it in his hand, and at the same time he deployed the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, letting it hang over his head as it stood ready forbat.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan, lets settle whatever score we have tonight.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Back then, in order to deal with him, Shang Ziyan had hired killers to kill Bai Su, Zhu Hongtao, Wan Ke, Ling Shu and a group of old Shengming cadres, and then cruelly hung their severed heads outside the Yinyang Hall.

    Zhang Ruochen saw the heads of Bai Su and the others being blown up with his own eyes, and their souls annihted. He had always kept this deep hatred in his mind, and wanted to avenge them at very moment.

    ¡°Second senior brother, third senior brother, fifth senior sister, Bai Su, the warriors of Shengming. I will take Shang Ziyan¡¯s head tonight, to appease your spirits in heaven.¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    He had waited too long for this day toe, and now he should get Shang Ziyan to repay the blood debt with his own blood.

 Chapter 2001 - Fairy Joining the Fray

    <h4>Chapter 2001: Fairy Joining the Fray</h4>

    Outside the Peacock Manor, after the fight between Kong Lanyou and Di Feng broke out, everyone else attacked, and no one could stay out of it.

    On the side of the Heavenly Realm faction, there were hundreds of powerful Saint Kings, with almost a hundred Nine-step Saint Kings. In terms of numbers, they upied absolute advantage.

    At this moment, only part of the Nine-step Saint Kings joined the fray, while the others stood guard and blocking all avenues of retreat.

    Jin Yu, Luo Chen, Bao Lie and Moyin were all given special attention, and there personally dealt with by Xing Yuan, Chen Hu and other top elites.

    Clearly, the Heavenly Realm faction was nning to focus on those who are close to Zhang Ruochen.

    Whooosh!

    The sound of the ripping of the air rang out one after another as many cultivators rushed over to the vicinity of the Peacock Manor.

    But anyone who rushed over did not dare to get too close to the Peacock Manor, and only dared to look from a distance, for fear that they would get caught up in the attack if they got too close.

    ¡°They actually fought so quickly. Those Nine-step Saint Kings seemed to be the ones controlled by Feng Gudao with his Soulbender technique, why are they helping Zhang Ruochen now?¡±

    ¡°Feng Gudao, Zi Linglong, Chi Sheng, and Gu Tianyin were all captured alive by Zhang Ruochen and brought to the Peacock Manor to exchange for Chi Kunlun, but why I don¡¯t see any signs of them?¡±

    ¡°You guys came way toote. Feng Gudao and the others had already been killed long ago. Shang Ziyan sure is ruthless that he was unwilling to exchange Chi Kunlun for anything.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that in Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes that Feng Gudao and the other three were not as important as Chi Kunlun?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen had too few elites on his side. I¡¯m afraid he would be able to escape disaster this time, and it will be difficult to turn the tide around.¡±

    ...

    Seeing the fierce battle that had erupted outside the Peacock Manor, many cultivators could not help but to sigh for Zhang Ruochen.

    From their point of view, after Zhang Ruochen had eliminated all of the Heavenly Realm faction elites in Shengming City, he could retreat unscathed, but when he insisted oning to the Peacock Manor, it was throwing himself into the fray, and it was simply impossible for the miracle of Shengming City to be repeated here in the Peacock Manor.

    ¡°To be able to take all of those powerhouses controlled by Feng Gudao for his own use, Zhang Ruochen sure is quite capable. Fight, fight slowly, better yet if both sides are equally destroyed, only then it¡¯ll be easier for me to strike.¡±

    Luo Sha, the Rakshasha Princess was hidden in a dark corner with her eyes tightly locked onto Zhang Ruochen.

    She had always harboured the thought of ¡®If Zhang Ruochen was seriously injured here, then she could take the opportunity to capture him and bring him back to the Infernal Court¡¯.

    On the other side, Fairy Tianchu, the Thousand-Star Maiden, the Butcher and the Fool were also hidden in the darkness as they watched the battle in Peacock Manor from afar.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is really not afraid to die. Shang Ziyan had made it clear that he was out to kill him This time around, it is much more dangerous than it was in Xumi Dojo.¡± The Thousand-Star Maiden shook her head.

    Even though she was very keen on the Canon of Truth in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, but it was clearly impossible for her to intervene at this juncture. She did not want to incur the wrath of the Heavenly Realm upon the Thousand-Star Civilization just because of Zhang Ruochen.

    Fairy Tianchu turned her head to look at the Thousand Star Maiden, and said. ¡°Chen Jing, are you not going to make a move?¡±

    ¡°Make a move? My friendship with Zhang Ruochen had not reach that point yet, and its only just some cooperations in the past. If it was any other time, I could perhaps help Zhang Ruochen, but to ask me to fight against those people from the Heavenly Realm faction, that is impossible.¡± The Thousand-Star maiden said very decisively.

    Fairy Tianchu frowned slightly and said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumours of you and Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    The news of Zhang Ruochen and the Thousand-Star Maiden ¡®rocking the wagon¡¯ had raged for a period of time before.

    The Thousand Star Maiden grtitted her silver teeth, and said. ¡°That¡¯s nothing but mere rumors, I did not expect you to believe it, sister.¡±

    Hearing this, Fairy Tianchu¡¯s brows could not help but to stretch out, as a look of determination appeared in her eyes. She then turned to the Butcher and the Fool and said. ¡°You two stay here, don¡¯t make any rash moves.¡±

    ¡°If My Lady wants to aid Zhang Ruochen, then I would also like to help. Zhang Ruochen had saved myself in Luoshui once, and I must repay this debt of gratitude.¡± The Fool said immediately.

    ¡°Count me in as well.¡± The Butcher chimed in.

    Hearing the words of the three, the Thousand-Star Maiden could not help but to reveal a shocked expression as she said. ¡°Sister, are you not afraid that you will cause massive trouble for the Tianchu Civilization?¡±

    ¡°I am only representing myself, and this has nothing to do with the Tianchu Civilization. The favours I owed to Zhang Ruochen must be repaid.¡± Fairy Tianchu said firmly.

    As she said that, Fairy Tianchu rushed out with grim determination.

    The Butcher and the Fool did not hesitate, and immediately followed behind.

    Whoosh!

    A thin light strand flew out from Fairy Tianchu¡¯s body, and clung into the ground.

    Immediately after, the light strands shot up into the air and pierced through three Saint Kings¡¯ body in a single strike.

    The light strand vibrated gently, and the three Saint Kings let out a shrill scream as their bodies were cut into countless of pieces and fell from the air onto the ground.

    In a blink of an eye, three Saint Kings were killed without any chance to fight back.

    Fairy Tianchu had naturally used the Rain Sword, and could often invisibly kill someone, and it was effective as ever.

    ¡°Hmm? Luo Ji, you dare to intervene in this. What guts.¡± A Heavenly Realm elite shouted immediately.

    The person was very frail-looking but his eyes were vicious with an ancient bronze de hanging on his back. His body radiated a very powerful aura, like a drawn divine de.

    His name was Yu Lin, and hailed from the Tiankui Realm, and was a leadership character of Tiankui Realm beneath a Supreme Saint.

    Although Tiankui Realm was a macroworld under in the Celestial Court, it was one of the weaker macroworld, but Yu Lin, as a leadership figure was actually not weak.

    Just like Guanghan Realm, even when it was rankedst, it still managed to raise some top-level powerhouses.

    All these years, Tiankui Realm had been clinging onto the Heavenly Realm¡¯s coattails, and everything that the Heavenly Realm wanted to do, Tiankui Realm will support without question.

    ¡°So what if I intervene?¡±

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s eyes were cold as she held the Rain Sword and struck at Yu Lin.

    Her sword Qi enveloped Yu Lin like a silk.

    Seeing Fairy Tianchu attacking, a cold murderous intent suddenly burst out of Yu Lin¡¯s eyes as he said. ¡°Hmph, since you want to die so much, I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡±

    For her to dare interfere in the matters of the Heavenly Realm, even if Fairy Tianchu was one of beautiful fairies on the Portrait of the Nine Beauties, he would not show her mercy.

    VOOOSH!

    Yu Lin drew the ancient bronze sword from his back, and shed out.

    BAAAMMM!!!BAAAMMM!!!

    The sword light shed out by Yu Lin was devastating, yet it could not destroy the sword Qi of the Rain Sword.

    Seeing this, Yu Lin was shocked as he did not expect Fairy Tianchu to be so strong.

    Immediately, he dared not be careless anymore, and fought her with all his might.

    And just when Fairy Tianchu shed with Yu Lin, the Butcher and the Fool both struck as well, as they attacked the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Nine-step Saint Kings.

    They were both top-level elites of the Precept Dominion realm, and no one dared to underestimate them.

    As she watched Fairy Tianchu, the Butcher and the Fool fought against the Heavenly Realm elites, a look of surprise could not help but appear in the Thousand-Star Maiden¡¯s eyes. She had never expected Fairy Tianchu to intervene on behalf of Zhang Ruochen.

    Was it just to repay a favor, or was it because of something else?

    But regardless, the Thousand-Star Maiden would not get involved in this. Zhang Ruochen was just too arrogant, and shameless too. He should suffer a bit for him to know what proper respect was.

    ¡°Luo Ji .¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also noticed Fairy Tianchu at the first moment. He was a little surprised at first, and then a shallow arc slowly rose at the corner of his mouth.

    The situation this time was far, far more perilous than in the Eastern Region Holy City, and he never thought that Fairy Tianchu would intervene once again, nor did he expected her to appear in the Central Region at all.

    If he was told that Fairy Tianchu¡¯s appearance in the Central Region was by chance, Zhang Ruochen would definitely not buy that.

    But what he did not know was, Fairy Tianchu¡¯s intervention this time was to repay a favor, but sandwiched within it was some personal emotions.

    Shang Ziyan too had noticed Fairy Tianchu¡¯s arrival, and snorted coldly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, one Luo Ji will not change anything, and she¡¯ll just die together with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a tough person to kill. Many people wanted me dead, but in the end all of them died in my hands, and it will be no exception this time as well.¡± Zhang Ruochen said lightly.

    As he said that, Zhang Ruochen struck first as he raised the Ancient Abyssal de and shed at Shang Ziyan.

    ¡°Grand Re-origination!¡±

    The moment he striked, Zhang Ruochen used one of the techniques of the True Thunder-Fire Sword.

    Nine shadows appeared at striked at Shang Ziyan from different directions, as if nine Zhang Ruochens were attacking at the same time.

    In an instant, the nine shadows merged into back into one, as it struck from an extreme angle towards Shang Ziyan with the Bloodbairn in hand.

    The True Thunder-Fire Sword was one of the Saint-level sword techniques of the Dreadline line, it was extremely profound and powerful.

    And Zhang Ruochen infused it with the power of time and space, causing the True Thunder-Fire Sword to be even more unfathomable, and no one could see through its attack.

    While Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation level was no where close forparison with the previous masters of the Dreadde, but he had cultivated the True Thunder-Fire Sword to a level no other masters had reached before.

    It was a veritable case of the student surpassing the master.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s me Corpse was not afraid at all as he held the Bloodbairn and met the attacking Zhang Ruochen head on.

    Densely packed golden runes appeared on the surface of the Bloodbairn as it unleashed a ferocious me wave.

    BOOM!! BOOM!!

    The Thunder-Fire unleashed by the Ancient Abyssal de collided violently with the ferocious me wave released by the Bloodbairn.

    A devastating st wave formed as it spread across all directions.

    The st was so powerful that it caused Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan¡¯s me Corpse to both stagger back a few steps, pulling a distance between the two.

    At this moment, Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse transforming into a stream of light, and suddenly released the Five-colored Merit Stele as he sent it crashing down on Zhang Ruochen.

    At the same time, Shang Ziyan¡¯s Frost Corpse also striked, releasing the Tower of a Thousand Temperings.

    The Tower of a Thousand Temperings instantly transformed into a massive tower hundreds of feet tall, unleashing streams of terrifying supreme power that could seemingly destroy everything.

    While the Tower of a Thousand Temperings was not aplete Supreme Sacred Artifact, its power could not be underestimated. After all, it could still unleash supreme power.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, and instantly darted off.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror shuddered as a series of majestic demonic mountain shadow appeared and met the Five-colored Merit Stele and the Tower of a Thousand Temperings.

    BAAAMMM!!!BAAAMMM!!!

    The Five-colored Merit Stele and the Tower of a Thousand Temperings were both blocked, and then staggered backwards.

    While the demonic mountain shadows that appeared inside the Zangshan Demonic Mirror all shattered, and the mirror itself returned once again above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, with arge number of supreme inscriptions still floating on the mirror¡¯s surface, releasing a dark and arcand demonic light.

    In the first exchange of blows, both Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan were on even grounds, and no one managed to get any advantage.

    Zhang Ruochen looked down as he began to n in his mind.

    Shang Ziyan was indeed his nemesis. Not only was he extremely talents, he also have plenty of treasures on him. The Bloodbairn was an ancient divine artifact, while the Tower of a Thousand Temperings was a part of a Supreme Sacred Artifact, and the Five-colored Merit Stele was an artifact created by the Fane of Merits; each of them extremely powerful.

    Also, the armor that Shang Ziyan wore, and the various adornments on him, were all rare treasures, and none of themmon.

    Against a foe that was d in powerful treasures from head to toe, anyone would find it headache-inducing.

 Chapter 2002 - Fighting Shang Ziyan Again

    <h4>Chapter 2002: Fighting Shang Ziyan Again</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome to deal with three Shang Ziyan at the same time.¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly.

    The three Shang Ziyan were extremely powerful, and even he would find dealing with three of them alone difficult. Should he make any mistakes, he will definitely be made to pay for it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are merely struggling needlessly. This is not Xumi Dojo, and there are no external force that you can borrow. You can also forget about anyoneing to save you. You are destined to die here tonight.¡±

    The three Shang Ziyan opened their mouths at the same them as they dered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fate.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart could not help but to run. From what Shang Ziyan had said, it seems like all of those who top elites who may be able to help him had all been held back.

    When he was ambushed by Shang Ziyan back in the Celestial Domain of Truth, it was Zhen Yuan, Fairy Cihang and the divine disciples of the Fane of Truth who came to his rescue.

    And this time around, even if these people wanted to intervene, there would be no way for them to do so.

    The Heavenly Realm faction was vast and powerful, merely holding back those top-level elites who were good friends with Zhang Ruochen was not a difficult task.

    BOOM!! BOOM!!

    Very abruptly, a dazzling saint light appeared, piercing through the body of a Nine-step Saint King.

    For a moment, everyone present turned their heads and lookd to the southeast.

    An extremely beautiful figure slowly walked out from the skyline as grains of light rain radiated out of her body. There were nine skies floating above her head, and each sky contained arge number of saint path precepts, and was utmost divine.

    Seeing this figure, there was no one who would not be involuntarily attracted by it. Her body looked like it was cast out of sacred jade and was extremely fair as she radiated an enchanting fragrance. With that perfect body, and her exquisite appearance, it was enough to drive countless men insane.

    ¡°Who is she?¡±

    For a moment, many cultivators could not help but to be curious about the identity of this peerless divinedy.

    ¡°The Nine-heavens Maiden.¡±

    A strange look appeared in Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes as he immediately recognized her.

    He had seen the Nine-heavens Maiden in the battle of Xumi Dojo, and she had left quite an impression in him.

    In fact, had it not been for the Nine-heavens Maiden holding fort during the battle of Xumi Dojo, the Kunlun Realm cultivatorswould not have survived until Zhang Ruochen came to the rescue.

    Zhang Ruochen also looked at the Nine-heavens Maiden, and from the domineering aura from her body, he could tell that the one guiding the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s consciousness should be Warrior Saint Cann.

    That was to say, the reason the Nine-heavens Maiden woulde to the Peacock Manor was inrge part because of Warrior Saint Cann.

    Zhang Ruochen was very clear that his friendship with Warrior Saint Cann was not enough to get thetter to take the risk toe over here.

    If there was a reason, it was that Warrior Saint Cann wanted to avenge his brother, Wan Zhaoyi.

    After all, many of the executioners of the Heavenly Realm faction in the battle of Xumi Dojo were here.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen also believed the Divine Scripture Maiden and Qing Mo was sure to want to help him.

    Without the Divine Scripture Maiden takingmand on this, the Nine-heavens Maiden would never form into a single entity ande to the Peacock Manor.

    ¡°Another one that came to die.¡± A rather hideous-looking Nine-step Saint King of the Heaven Realm sneered.

    The man looked extremely short and fat with many pustules all over his body, much like a toad.

    In fact, his true form was indeed a toad.

    Of course, he was no ordinary toad, but instead a demon toad, with himself an ancient species, and his bloodline extremely powerful.

    The demon toad¡¯s unleashed a piercing gaze as he moved and blocked the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s path.

    He opened his mouth an strong demonic poison mist spat out and surged towards the Nine-heavens Maiden.

    A saint light rushed out of the body of the Nine-heavens Maiden, and transformed into the Sacred Confucian Tome.

    Hundreds of words flew out of the Sacred Confucian Tome, forming a sacred shroud that closely protected the Nine-heavens Maiden.

    At the same time, a surge of scorching me rushed out from the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s body, her eyes was as sharp as a de, as if she was a goddess of war.

    A Chenyan-level Divine Purification me surged forth and collided against the demonic poison mist.

    CRRRIIIKKK

    A shrill sound rang out as the demonic poison mist and the Divine Purification me consumed one another, no side managing to gain any advantage.

    ¡°Those who stands in my way shall die.¡±

    Warrior Saint Cann¡¯s voice thundered with murderous intent.

    Whooosh!

    A silver kitchen knife belonging to Qing Mo flew out, ripping through the air with razor sharpness.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The demon toad¡¯s expression changed slightly as he immediately deployed a bottle-shaped ancestral artifact.

    The bottle¡¯s body was dark in color and its surface lined with some arcane golden patterns. At this moment, a ck light sted out as the bottle mouth unleashed a powerful suction force, trying to take away the silver kitchen knife.

    CLANG!

    A devastating de light shot out from the silver kitchen knife, and mmed square on the ck demonic bottle.

    The demonic bottle was instantly sent flying, as the golden arcane patterns on its surface became a bit dimmer.

    The silver kitchen knife was an ancient divine relic left behind by Shishen, the God of Culinary. It was extremely sharp and could cut open almost anything.

    ¡°Quite capable I see, but you¡¯re still far, far away from being able to fight me.¡±

    The demon toad sneered.

    He then continuously infused his demonic Qi into the ck demon bottle.

    Instantly, the demonic bottle became extremely massive, standing over ten feet tall as the golden arcana patterns on it clearly emerged, and spat out thick poison mist in a frenzy.

    The demon toad was best at using poison, and its toxicity was extremely terrifying, and even if a Neverwither Supreme Saint were to get caught by it, it will be very troublesome.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden used the Sacred Confucian Tome to defend and she continued her attack without any hesitation.

    For a time, the two brutally fought against each other, and it was difficult to see who would emerge victorious.

    Shortly after the arrival of the Nine-heavens Maiden, another person arrived, this person was one Zhang Ruochen was most familiar with, he was the eldest disciple of Sword Saint Xuanji, Qing Xiao.

    Qing Xiao had rushed over with the Nine-heavens Maiden from the imperial city, but he was slightly slower than her.

    As the Heavenly King of the Military, Qing Xiao was vigorously raised by the imperial court, and while his cultivation talent was not as good as Zhang Ruochen, but he still managed to cultivate his way to the realm of a Nine-step Saint King.

    ¡°Junior brother. Your senior brother is here to help you!¡± Qing Xiao let out a long howl.

    Before he had even arrived, Qing Xiao had already sted out a terrifying fist mark.

    The fist mark transformed into an army of thousands as it swept across the heavens, seemingly about to sweep through the battlefield.

    What Qing Xiao had unleashed was the imperial court military most powerful Martial Heavenly King Fist, designed specifically for killing.

    There were ten styles of the Martial Heavenly King Fist, and the power of theter technique was stronger than the earlier one, and no one knew how many techniques Qing Xiao had mastered.

    Immediately after Qing Xiao, another person also used the Martial Heavenly King Fist, and the aura was not much weaker than Qing Xiao¡¯s.

    Zhang Ruochen was also very familiar with this person. Thetter was also a key figure in being nurtured by the imperial army, and he was the person who had owed Zhang Ruochen many favors, Bu Qianfan.

    Bu Qianfan had inherited Diyi¡¯s Heartless Demon Body, and had an immortal body. His cultivation talents were very high, and was now also a Nine-step Saint King.

    Clearly, Bu Qianfan was here to return the favors he had owed in the past.

    Just that the Nine-heavens Maiden, Qing Xiao, and Bu Qianfan were all blocked by the Heavenly Realm elites on the outside, and could not enter the main battlefield.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I did not expect so many people woulde to your aid, but I want to say, they are all fools. Standing up at this moment is simply just courting death.¡± Shang Ziyan said very coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his gaze, and looked at Shang Ziyan, saying calmly. ¡°Shang Ziyan, with your selfishness, if you were this situation yourself, I believe no one wille to your aid, and everyone will just want to kill you quick. So, you are really pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? A pity, because that day will nevere. By getting rid of you, both Kunlun Realm and Guanghan Realm will be cut off from hope.¡± Shang Ziyan replied.

    The Bloodbairn vibrated as various mysterious runes appeared and a crimson skyfire spat out of it alongside a faint divine power.

    The skyfire and divine power¡¯sbination instantly transformed into the phantoms of tens of thousands of bairns.

    These infant phantoms let out a chilling cry as they charged at Zhang Ruochen with a menacing look on their faces.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly as his saint soul was faintly affected by the crying, and he could not help but to feel a little dizzy.

    ¡°What a wicked de.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Immediately Zhang Ruochen formed a fist mudra as a majestic divine river appeared around him, like a real dragon coiling about.

    ¡°des of Luoshui.¡±

    The divine river flowed quickly, and transformed into a massive de and shed at the infant phantoms that was charging over.

    BAAMM!!BAAMM!!

    The massive de formed by the divine river exploded, and returning into a roiling river.

    And the tens of thousands of infant phantoms had all dissipated as well, and the chilling cries came to an abrupt end.

    However, without giving Zhang Ruochen any room to breath, the Shang Ziyan holding the Tower of a Thousand Temperings striked, as a terrifying cold Qi continuously radiated out of his body.

    The cold Qi transformed into ferocious ice dragons as they pounced at Zhang Ruochen with w and fang.

    Zhang Ruochen reacted extremely quickly, and immediately mobilized the precepts of the gods in his left leg, activating the Nine-Heaven God¡¯s Step.

    A hundred thousand crimson precepts appeared as a scorching power was unleashed, causing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg to be like a red hot iron pir.

    BAAMM!!BAAMM!!

    After several consecutive stomps, all of the ice dragons shattered, being reduced into ice crystals as the temperature dropped sharply.

    Zhang Ruochen had only used part of the power of Yanshen¡¯s leg, and did not used its full strength.

    While the power unleashed when using its full might was certainly strong, but after using it, the saint Qi in his body will be exhausted, and he will be very weak.

    He could use this trick against mostmon enemies, but it was obvious it will not work against Shang Ziyan.

    ¡°It turns out that you have blended master¡¯s divine leg into your left leg. Fine, after killing you, I can retrieve the divine leg for master.¡± Shang Ziyan said indifferently.

    He had heard from King Daxi a long time ago that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg was weird, and could use the power of Yanshen.

    Now that he had seen Zhang Ruochen using the left leg with his own eyes, how could Shang Ziyan not understand what was going on.

    Zhang Ruochen wiggled his left leg and said. ¡°Yanshen¡¯s divine leg is not bad. I¡¯ve gotten quite used to it now. A shame Yueshen did not cut off another of his leg, otherwise, having two divine legs would be even better to use.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you dare to profane the gods. This is a capital crime.¡± A terrifying murderous intent appeared in Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes.

    The Shang Ziyan wiedling the Five-colored Merit Stele transformed into a stream of light as he shot out at shocking speed, turning the Five-colored Merit Stele into a divine seal as he smashed it at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly formed a mudra, and the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King appeared, it was both solid and full of majesty.

    The Immovable Wisdom King used the Eight-Dragon Umbre, and turned it into a sword, shing at the oing Five-colored Merit Stele like lightning.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen activated the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and bombarded the Shang Ziyan wielding the Tower of a Thousand Temperings who was charging in from the side.

    And Zhang Ruochen himself swung the Ancient Abyssal de to meet the Shang Ziyan with the Bloodbairn.

    ¡°Sword Ten.¡±

    The Ancient Abyssal de trembled as it shot out a crescent moon-shaped sword light, ignoring the bindings of space as it charged out first.

    ¡°Soul Annihtion.¡±

    Shang Ziyan growled, as he rouse an even stronger power contained inside Bloodbairn.

    This divine power was extremely evil and destructive, as if it was about to annihte all beings with souls in the world.

 Chapter 2003 - Deduction

    <h4>Chapter 2003: Deduction</h4>

    Two sword lights of diametrically opposing aura suddenly collided together.

    The space vibrated violently as ripples formed all over, creating a terrifying scene.

    At this very moment, Zhang Ruochen was possessed by the mysterious sword god that had created the ¡®Wordless Sword Manual¡¯, while Shang Ziyan was possessed by the evil god that had forged the Bloodbairn. The sh of the two were like the mysterious sword god and the evil god were fighting one another.

    BOOOMM!

    With Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan as the center, the ground within a hundred mile radius around them sank rapidly as mountain peaks copsed, unable to withstand the devastating force that the two unleashed as they shed.

    And upon sensing the terrifiying power of both Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan, everyone else could not help but to distance themselves.

    Although the cultivation base on the two were not the top; after all, none of them had culminated their Precept Dominion yet, but theirbat power was just too terrifying that the average Path¡¯s Anterior-realm elites could not evene close to. No one wanted to be a colletaral damage of their fight.

    Whooosh!

    Several massive dimensional rifts appeared like great ancient beasts with their jaws wide open.

    Seeing this dimensional rifts, those around retreated even further back.

    If they were hit by those rifts, even a Neverwither Supreme Saint would be ripped apart whole.

    ¡°Are these two really just at the apex of a Greater Precept-World-realm? Why do I feel it¡¯s more like two Neverwither Supreme Saints fighting each other?¡±

    ¡°As expected of the Scion of Space and Time, his spatial techniques is just too terrifying. Being able to rip space apart with just a raise of his hand, even a Neverwither Supreme Saint could die if they were to be careless.¡±

    ¡°So what if his spatial techniques is very powerful? It¡¯s useless against Shang Ziyan. The Tricolored armor that Shang Ziyan is wearing makes him totally immune to spatial techniques.¡±

    ¡°While Shang Ziyan is not a master of the Eternal Paths, but he had means to restrict the Eternal Paths. So even if Zhang Ruochen is the master of space and time, he has no advantage when he goes up against Shang Ziyan. One Shang Ziyan is already no weaker than Zhang Ruochen, with three against one, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s odds of winning are very, very slim.¡±

    ¡°Shang Ziyan is the heir of a god in the Heavenly Realm, and have the Supreme Perfect Physique. He then joined the Fane of Merits, and became a personal disciple of Yanshen, and fully cultivated the Path of the Three Corpses, a technique on the Taiyi Divine Techniques Ranking that only a few have seed. He is a veritable genius, and had not been defeated before against someone of the same realm.¡±

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability is only this much, then this battle will probablye to an end soon.¡±

    ...

    Many cultivators were paying close attention to the fight between Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan, with most believing that Shang Ziyan had the clear advantage, and taking Zhang Ruochen down was just a matter of time.

    During recent times, Zhang Ruochen could be said to be invincible, and he could defeat his foes no matter how strong they were.

    But at this moment, most were not optimistic about his chances. After all, he had ran into Shang Ziyan who was much better than him.

    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t looking good. Will Zhang Ruochen really lose to Shang Ziyan?¡±

    Looking at the battle from afar, the Thousand-Star Maiden could not help but frown.

    Although she did not want to admit it, but judging from the current situation, it was indeed unfavorable to Zhang Ruochen.

    Against three Shang Ziyan¡¯s furious assault, Zhang Ruochen found it difficult to go on the offensive, and could seemingly only react passively.

    Such a dangerous battle could see him killed if he was not careful.

    At the start of the battle, Zhang Ruochen perhaps could still deal with them, but as time passed, and when Zhang Ruochen is physically and mentally exhausted, it was very likely that Shang Ziyan will seize an opening to strike.

    On the other side, Luo Sha the Rakshasha Princess also watched the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan intently.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, as my fated one, you must prove your worth, and not lose to Shang Ziyan.¡±

    Although Luo Sha had been thinking of taking Zhang Ruochen back to the Infernal Court, but she did not want to see Zhang Ruochen lose to Shang Ziyan.

    To be precise, she did not want to see Zhang Ruochen lose to anyone. Her fated one must be both wless and invincible.

    On a cliff not too far away from the Peacock Manor, the mysterious Yanluo-n man that had seized Shang Ziyan¡¯s top-level Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light was still sitting before the fire while Chi Kunlun was seated next to him.

    No one knew that sort of technique the former had used but no one could discover their presence.

    ¡°The Scion of Time and Space, Zhang Ruochen, and the leader of the Fane of Merits, Shang Ziyan, the two of them are actually fightning now. Very interesting.¡± The mysterious man chuckled.

    The mysterious man then stretch a hand out as his Infernal Yanluo Qi surged, and a realm quickly formed in his palm. Every palm print was turned into mountain and rivers, all looking very real.

    ¡°Let me see how strong this two are.¡± The mysterious man murmured.

    As he spoke, the mysterious man had used some unknown technique as he grabbed two auras out of thin air, and creating the phantoms of Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan. Both the phantoms look extremely lifelike, as if their true bodies had been taken by the mysterious man and ced within the realm within his palm.

    Suddenly, the phantoms of Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan exhanged fierce blows, as if they were the real bodies outside the Peacock Manor.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s phantoms divided into three, with simr auras as they surrounded and attacked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s phantom.

    The mysterious man looked on quietly like a bystander.

    After a while, the mysterious man condensed his own aura and inserted into the realm within his palm, forming his own phantom as he got into a melee with Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan¡¯s phantoms.

    The battle inside the realm within the palm was extremely fierce, and it looked like it was about to tear down the entire realm.

    Chi Kunlun snapped back to his senses and looked at the realm within the palm of the mysterious man. As he looked at the few phantoms that were constantly shing about, he could not help but to reveal a confused look.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The mysterious man raised his head and grinned at Chi Kunlun. ¡°I wanted to see what is the difference of the strength between me, and both Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan who are at the pinnacle of the Greater Precept-World-realm, and also deduce at the same time, who would win this battle.¡±

    ¡°You can deduce the oue by just casually forming a few phantoms?¡± Chi Kunlun had a suspicious look on his face.

    The mysterious man said. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t believe my abilities? Then, look carefully.¡±

    As he said, the mysterious man moved his palm before Chi Kunlun.

    Chi Kunlun was curios and he stared intently at the flickering phantoms.

    Under his gaze, the speed of the phantom¡¯sbat became faster and faster, almost making him dizzy.

    The next moment, the few phantoms were all reduced to blobs of auras and then disappeared into nothingness.

    Immediately afterwards, the palm of the mysterious man returned to normal, as if nothing had ever happened before.

    ¡°What¡¯s the result of youe deduction? Chi Kunlun quickly asked.

    While he had been staring at it, he could not see the oue.

    The mysterious man demurred for a little and said. ¡°These two are no push overs, and they are not much worse than I was back then. Throughout the entire Celestial Court and Infernal Court, they are already among the best talents there is. Sadly they were born just a little toote, and was not in the same era as me. Otherwise, I would not have been so lonely.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I did not actually deduce any specific results. After all, these two had many tricks up their sleeves, and anything could happen during battle.¡±

    ¡°However, Shang Ziyan¡¯s advantage is slightly greater. The Path of the Three Corpses is indeed marvelous, and Shang Ziyan also have many treasures on his body.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Zhang Ruochen, the Scion of Time and Space should not be underestimated. Who knows how many trump cards he is hiding, and he may very well have one that could counter Shang Ziyan¡¯s hand.¡±

    Hearing this, Chi Kunlun¡¯s expression could not help but to slightly chance. How could he not tell that the mysterious man was obviously more optimistic about Shang Ziyan, and that meant that Zhang Ruochen was in a very precarious situation.

    In fact, Chi Kunlun also knew that Shang Ziyan was extremely terrifying. If he cultivated all the way to the realm of Path¡¯s Anterior, there will be scant few beneath a Supreme Saint that could be his match.

    He had personally fought against Shang Ziyan back at Xumi Dojo and lost miserably,sting only twenty odd exchanges under Shang Ziyan¡¯s hands.

    Although it was because he was too young, and was inferior to Shang Ziyan in all aspects, he had to admit that SHang Ziyan was really just too powerful.

    The pressure he felting from Shang Ziyan was no lesser than the one he felt from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Are you worried about Zhang Ruochen? Speaking of which, I¡¯ve already helped Zhang Ruochen, and stripped away Shang Ziyan¡¯s top-level Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen had no chance of winning at all.¡± The mysterious man said.

    Chi Kunlun suddenly raised his head and stared at the mysterious man, saying. ¡°If you can kill Shang Ziyan, and those butchers from the Heavenly Realm, I promise to submit to you as my master.¡±

    However, the mysterious man shook his head and said. ¡°Although killing them is very easy for me, but I cannot do that. There are four nasty buggers still chasing after me. If I were to attack, they will definitely notice me.¡±

    ¡°I only managed to catch a breather after so long so I don¡¯t want to ask for trouble. You can forget about that.¡±

    Hearing this, Chi Kunlun suddenly showed a disappointed look.

    Seemingly able to see Chi Kunlun¡¯s dismay, the mysterious man could not help but smile. ¡°I think you would really want to watch the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan, I¡¯ve already lifted part of the seal of this ce. Take your time and watch.¡±

    Hearing this, Chi Kunlun immediately stood up and walked to the edge of the cliff as he cast his gaze at the direction of the Peacock Manor.

    Relying on his powerful sight, Chi Kunlun quickly locked onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure.

    ¡°By the way, Zhang Ruochen seemed to have came to the Peacock Manor for you. It seems like he cares about you, his son.¡± the mysterious man said.

    Hearing this, Chi Kunlun¡¯s heart suddenly trembled as his fist could not help but to clench even tighter.

    Although he still did not want to admit it, he actually believed that the mysterious man had said in his heart. If Zhang Ruochen was not his biological father, why would hee to his rescue time and time again?

    It was just that he did not understand, if Empress Chi Yao was his mother, why did she made up such a lie to deceive him?

    Of course, now was not the time to think about this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety was the most important.

    Unfortunately, he could not do anything now, and could only watch from afar.

    ¡°Why am I so weak?¡±

    Chi Kunlun clenched his fists, and was ming himself deep down.

    If he had not been captured by the Heavenly Realm elites on the Battlefield of Merits, the situation will perhaps be very different now.

    Before the Peacock Manor, the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan raged on.

    ¡°Damn you, Zhang Ruochen, even with three of my corpses teaming up I still cannot get much of an advantage. Master was right, Zhang Ruochen is a real trouble that needs to be removed as soon as possible. He cannot be allowed to grow, and if he really reaches Supreme Sainthood, then he will be even more difficult to deal with.¡±

    After repeated fierce exchanges, Shang Ziyan could not help but get more and more astonished.

    Originally, Shang Ziyan thought that with his current strength, using the Path of the Three Corpses to defeat Zhang Ruochen would not be too difficult.

    But now it seems like he had undoubtedly underestimated Zhang Ruochen.

    Back then at the Celestial Domain of Truth, he had several opportunities to deal with Zhang Ruochen, but there were mistakes made and Zhang Ruochen was allowed to escape again and again.

    In just a few years, Zhang Ruochen had fully developed, and there was not much difference between the former and him in terms of cultivation now.

    ¡°If I cannot put you to use, then I can onlypletely destroy you.¡±

    A ferocious glint appeared in Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes as he swore in his heart.

    No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen was, he will not leave this ce alive tonight.

 Chapter 2004 - Breaking Through to the Precept Dominion Realm

    <h4>Chapter 2004: Breaking Through to the Precept Dominion Realm</h4>

    ¡°Boundless merits, suppress the universe!¡±

    Both of Shang Ziyan¡¯s hands quickly formed a series of mudras as he unleashed the secret technique of the Fane of Merits.

    Suddenly the Five-colored Merit Stele flew out and became extremely huge as it hung above the sky.

    A massive torrent of Merit Qi was released, permeating across the sky and locking down a space thousands of miles wide.

    It was mainly because Shang Ziyan felt that Zhang Ruochen spatial techniques were very troublesome and could affect him from time to time.

    Now with the Five-colored Merit Stele locking down the space within several thousand miles radius, he wanted to see how could Zhang Ruochen use any spatial techniques.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse stood on the top of the Five-colored Merit Stele as he looked down condescendingly at Zhang Ruochen.

    Sensing the space around him bing extremely stable, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to frown slightly. For him, this merit treasure Shang Ziyan had was a real big trouble.

    Even if his was very aplished in the Path of Space, it had be very difficult for him to rip the space apart.

    Not only that, with the suppression of the Five-colored Merit Stele, even his temporal techniques were restricted, and were difficult to use.

    It could only be said that the power of merits was just too arcane, as if it existed exclusively to restrain the Nine Great Eternal Paths.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, with you unable to use the power of space and time, I want to see what other tricks you have up your sleeve.¡± Shang Ziyan said lightly.

    A sharp light appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he snorted coldly. ¡°Shang Ziyan, you think by restraining my powers of time and space you¡¯ll have me down for the count? You underestimate me too much then!¡±

    As he spoke, an extremely domineering radiant aura radiated out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body as both his arms shook, as a dragon and an elephant took form.

    ¡°A High-level Saint Art? I know that too.¡±

    A smile appeared in SHang Ziyan¡¯s eyes.

    The Shang Ziyan wielding the Tower of a Thousand Temperings struck, unleashing a dark chilly aura that waspletely different from Zhang Ruochen, as if he wanted to freeze the entire world in ce.

    With a palm strike, an endless cold Qi surged out, transforming into a ferocious beast that looked like a jackal, but it had three heads and was covered in powerful ice armor. It radiated a powerful evil Qi that was even more terrifying than Gu Tianyin¡¯s.

    For a moment, all of the precepts and power of heaven and eight within several thousand miles all violently surged into the body of the beast.

    ¡°RAAWRRRR.¡±

    The ferocious beast let out an earth-shaking roar as a menacing glint appeared in its eyes as it rushed towards Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Hmmm? It¡¯s actually a High-level Saint Art.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed slightly, and could not help but to feel extremely shocked.

    In his surprise, Zhang Ruochen immediately retaliated, unleashing the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike.

    A dragon and an elephant flew out, each extremely massive as they unleashed a terrifying supreme Saint aura as they met the charge of the ferocious jackal.

    BOOM!!

    The jackal was so ferocious that even two against one, it was not at a disadvantage.

    The three struggled for a while before all of them exploded, yet no one was able to gain any advantage.

    ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s the Light of the Dark Nether! Shang Ziyan had actually cultivated this High-level Saint Art to fullpletion!¡±

    In an instant, a cultivator recognized the saint art that Shang Ziyan had used, and could not help but to be extremely shocked.

    ¡°The Light of the Dark Nether is extremely difficult to cultivate, and would require one to endure unimaginable pain, especially the need to refine the soul of a supreme Saint-level Netherbeast into one¡¯s body, and that is something many Neverwither Supreme Saints cannot aplish.¡±

    ¡°For the both of them to have cultivated High-level Saint Arts, since when High-level Saint Arts became that easy to cultivate?¡±

    ¡°It seems like Zhang Ruochen has no chance to turn things around now. With his spatial and temporal techniques being restricted, and his advantage in High-level Saint Arts also gone, how is he supposed to fight with Shang Ziyan with his Path of the Three Corpses?¡±

    ...

    Upon seeing Shang Ziyan using the Dark Nether Palm, many cultivators were even more convinced that Shang Ziyan would win this fight. No matter how they looked at it, all of the advantagesid with Shang Ziyan.

    Shang Ziyan chuckled and said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what do you think of my Light of the Dark Nether? Is it weaker than your Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike?¡±

    ¡°Shang Ziyan, I did not expect you to have your cards hidden so deeply. You had never used the Light of the Dark Nether before.¡± Zhang Ruochen said solemnly.

    Since he had regarded Shang Ziyan as his nemesis, Zhang Ruochen had naturally went to investigate the information about Shang Ziyan, yet he had no idea that Shang Ziyan had cultivated the Dark Nether Palm.

    Shang Ziyan said. ¡°The Dark Nether Palm was prepared specially for you. So I of course won¡¯t use it on someone else. Plus, no one else is qualified enough to make me use the Dark Nether Palm.

    In fact, Shang Ziyan had only just cultivated the Dark Nether Palm not too long ago. The reason why he went to the Underworld in the Eastern Region was to actually cultivate this High-level Saint Art palm technique.

    As he said that, Shang Ziyan struck again, using all of his might and unleashed the Light of the Dark Nether once again.

    Suddenly the ferocious beast formed by the frigid evil Qi appeared once again as it leapt up into the air and arge number of ice crystals appeared within a radius of thousands of miles, causing the temperature to sharply drop.

    Anyone within this area could not help but to feel like they have fallen straight into an ice cave.

    The frigid evil Qi was just too terrifying that Zhang Ruochen had some frost forming over his body.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze sharpened as he quickly mobilized the radiant Yang Qi inside him that was hundreds of thousand times stronger than that of ordinary people. His entire person was now like a zing sun, melting everything away.

    A massive azure dragon flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm and was extremely corporeal as it was covered in ayer of crimson mes, unleashed by the Gauntlet and the Armguards of the Fire and.

    The Azure Dragon also did its best to draw upon the precepts and power of heaven and earth within a radius of thousands of miles as its aura continued to grow as it fought against the ferocious beast.

    BAAMM!!

    After a fierce battle, the ferocious beast was actually torn apart by the azure dragon, being reduced into ice crystals as it rained down below.

    While the azure dragon was also damaged, it still retained most of its devastating power and instantly struck Shang Ziyan.

    Shang Ziyan was originally gleeful, thinking that he could use the Light of the Dark Nether to gain the upper hand, but who knew that this situation happened instead.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    Shang Ziyan, who had used the Light of the Dark Nether, was sent flying by the azure dragon.

    The power carried by the azure dragon was extremely powerful, and sted Shang Ziyan several hundred feet away.

    And thatyer of crimson me stuck itself onto Shang Ziyan.

    Even when Shang Ziyan released a frigid Qi with all his might, he could not extinguish the me in an instant.

    By the time the mes went out, Shang Ziyan was already soot-ridden, and the robe he was wearing were quite badly burnt.

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    Shang Ziyan was furious, unable to ept this oue.

    ¡°They were both High-level Saint Art, how was Shang Ziyan¡¯s Light of the Dark Nether weaker than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike?¡±

    ¡°It should be that Shang Ziyan had not cultivated the Light of the Dark Nether to fullpletion. After all it is a high-level saint art, and its cultivation is extremely difficult.¡±

    ¡°That is to say, even after having his spatial and temporal techniques restricted, Zhang Ruochen could still turn the tide?¡±

    ...

    Seeing Shang Ziyan taking damage, all of the spectators were surprised.

    The battle between Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan so far had made it impossible for anyone to have a proper grasp of the situation, and made it difficult for them to predict the oue.

    ¡°How could I lose to Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Shang Zixuan clenched his fists, his eyes burning with anger.

    Immediately, Shang Ziyan activated his technique as the fire-element saint Qi in his body surged out, and released hundreds of thousands of precepts of mes he had cultivated out, and infused all of them into the Bloodbairn.

    With a swing of the Bloodbairn, a red cloud of fire appeared in its wake as a powerful divine power gushed out.

    Tens of thousands of infants appeared, looking extremely real as they let out piercing screams and exuding monstrous Qi of hatred.

    At the same time, the Shang Ziyan had was hurt once again roused his ice-attribute precepts as he unleashed another Light of the Dark Nether with all his might.

    Two Shang Ziyans, standing in two different positions, simultaneouslyunched terrifying attacks.

    With a solemn expression, Zhang Ruochen opened all 144 acupoints in his body, unleashing a torrent of saint Qi.

    Five hundred thousand precepts of the palm gathered in both of his hands as theybined with the Supreme Saint-level dragon soul and elephant soul.

    ¡°RAWWWRRRR!¡±

    Following an earth-shaking roar of dragons and elephants, a dragon and elephant that almost filled the entire skyline appeared, unleashing a majestic aura it their wake.

    Immediately afterwards, the soul of the sword will formed before zhang Ruochen, formed out of seven hundred and fifty thousand precepts of the sword as it held the Ancient Abyssal de, and unleashed an exquisite swordsmanship.

    BOOM!!

    The Light of Dark Nether was instantly torn apart by the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike as their powers were not on the same level at all.

    And the sword soul wielded the Ancient Abyssal de and shatterd all of the infant phantoms before shing a sword light at Shang Ziyan.

    Even when Shang Ziyan used the Bloodbairn to block in time, he was still sent flying by the sh as he spat out blood, and was obviously wounded.

    On the other side, after the dragon and elephant ripped the ferocious beast apart, they crashed into the other Shang Ziyan.

    Shang Ziyan tried his best to rouse the Tower of a Thousand Temperings, but the result was that he and the tower were sent flying by the impact.

    DUSSHH!

    Shang Ziyan shuddered as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Even when two on one, Ziyan is no match for Zhang Ruochen.¡± On the warship, Si Han showed a look of absolute disbelief.

    Not only him, even King Daxi who was watching the battle was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ruochen was so strong that even Shang Ziyan was about to be defeated.

    Whoosh!

    The three Shang Ziyan suddenly merged into one.

    After the fusion, the aura exuded by Shang Ziyan was even more powerful.

    Shang Ziyanughed in fury as he said. ¡°Master was right, Zhang Ruochen, you are my nemesis. So, you must die!¡±

    As he said that, Shang Ziyan took out a jade bottle, and swallowed all of the strange liquid inside it.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gaze sharpened as he grew a little more cautious in his heart.

    ¡°By drinking the Earthen Soul Fluid, Ziyan finally intends to break through to the realm of Precept Dominion.¡± Si Han¡¯s eyes could not help but lit up.

    Not too long ago, he had entered the underworld with Shang Ziyan and killed a powerful Ghost King for this Earthen Soul Fluid.

    The Earthen Soul Fluid possesses miraculous effects, as long as one cultivates to the peak of the Greater Precept-World-realm and drink it, one could quickly culminate their Precept Dominion.

    After Shang Ziyan got his hand on the fluid, he was not in a hurry to consume it. He originally nned to umte more and when he really had reached his limit, to drink the Earthen Soul Liquid to culminate the strongest possible Precept Dominion.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength was just too powerful, and forced Shang Ziyan to change his mind. As long as he breaks through his cultivation base during battle, he could gain massive power to crush Zhang Ruochen.

    The effect of the Earthen Soul Fluid could be said to be immediate.

    As soon as Shang Ziyan drank it, more then ten million saint path precepts surged out of his body like a breached dam as they quickly intertwined with one another using a special precept.

    In almost an instant, Shang Ziyan had managed to culminate his Precept Dominion, and stepped into the Precept Dominion-realm.

    For a moment, the saint Qi in the realm all surged violently as they rushed into Shang Ziyan¡¯s body in a frenzy, causing his aura to steadily rise.

 Chapter 2005 - Driven Into a Corner

    <h4>Chapter 2005: Driven Into a Corner</h4>

    Shang Ziyan original umtion was already very profound, and the only trigger for breakthrough was just an opportunity.

    After consuming the Earthen Soul Liquid, the opportunity appeared, which made the breakthrough went ahead without the slightest difficulty, and no one could stop it.

    After seeing the hugemotion caused by Shang Ziyan, all of those watching the battle were shocked, and some could not help but to shake their heads.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is indeed powerful, on the same realm, even Shang Ziyan is no match for him. But s, with Shang Ziyanpleting his breakthrough in an instant, and his strength doubled, no matter how strong Zhang Ruochen is, he will no longer be able to match Shang Ziyan.¡±

    ¡°I really did not expect Shang Ziyan to gave such a hand up his sleeve. He sure is meticulous.¡±

    ¡°Shang Ziyan, with his Precept Dominion is no longer someone Zhang Ruochen can fight against. This battle will end soon enough.¡±

    ...

    Many cultivators watching the battle shook their heads and sighed for Zhang Ruochen, feeling that Zhang Ruochen had no hope of winning as it was almost impossible to bea a peerless genius like Shang Ziyan across realms.

    On top of the cliff, a look of surprise shed pass the mysterious man¡¯s eyes as he said. ¡°Unexpectedly, there are times where my eyes deceive me. What a Zhang Ruochen, long before he had culminated his Precept Dominion, his soul sword had already reached the level of Earth Sword Soul. What a wizard in swordsmanship.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s radiant Yang Qi is not only ferocious and majestic, but is also of extraordinary quality. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he probably had refined a divine medicine that contained powerful Yang Qi. So that¡¯s why his Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike is so powerful, so much so that even Shang Ziyan could not defend against it.¡±

    The mysterious man¡¯s eyes were extraordinary, and he quickly figured out the secrets of Zhang Ruochen instead of making a fuss like the other spectators.

    Hearing the words of the mysterious man, Chi Kunlun could not get himself to be happy at all. Shang Ziyan had now broken through the realm of Precept Dominion, and was exuding an extremely terrifying aura, which posed a grave threat to Zhang Ruochen.

    Before the Peacock Manor, Shang Ziyan disyed a force that could swallowing mountains and rivers as he absorbed the saint Qi of the realm with all his might, and consumed a golden saint pill at the same time.

    With the aid of this pill, Shang Ziyan could quickly refill his saint Qi, and speed up their transformation as well.

    Zhang Ruochen, you are indeed very strong, but everything ends now.¡±

    Shang Zixuan said indifferently.

    An extremely frigid aura burst out of Shang Ziyan¡¯s body, forming a hideous three-headed beast.

    It was the same Light of the Dark Nether, but when unleashed in the Precept Dominion-realm, its power was who knows how many times stronger now.

    ¡°RAAAWRRR!¡±

    The ferocious beast roared as its menacing aura spread out in all directions, causing everyone to tremble, be it body or soul.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he could not dodge it, so he immediately used the twelfth palm of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, and this was the strongest palm technique he had cultivated thus far.

    In order to maximize the power of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to extract arge amount of Yang Qi from the sun in the Divine Light¡¯s Sea of Qi.

    For a time, a zing brilliance radiated from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, as if his entire person had transformed into scorching sun, making it impossible for someone to look directly at him.

    BAAMM!!

    Although the dragon and elephant were ripped apart by the ferocious beast, they had also resisted most of the ferocious beast¡¯s might.

    By the time the weakened beast charged before Zhang Ruochen, he crossed his arm before him as all of the acupoints on his arms opened up, releasing a torrent of saint Qi as they infused the Fire God¡¯s Armguards.

    With the Fire God¡¯s Armguards activated, arge crimson fire cloud appeared and acted like a shield.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    A powerful force struck Zhang Ruochen head on, and pushing him back again and again.

    The crimson colored me clouds faded by the minute as its power was quickly consumed. In the end however, it managed to resist the ferocious beast¡¯s attack.

    Looking at the ferocious beast disappear without a trace, Zhang Ruochen felt his arms feeling slightly numb, and the saint Qi in most of the acupoints on his arms had been consumed.

    Fortunately, the divine sun in the divlne light¡¯s sea of Qi continued to revolve, releasing a swell of Qi that quickly replenished such a consumption.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan breaking into the Precept Dominion-realm, and even if he had not consolidated his cultivation base yet, his strength is still greatly improved. This is really troublesome.¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly.

    In the face of Shang Ziyan¡¯s sudden breakthrough, it did caught him a little off guard.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochenpletely blocking the High-level Saint Art attack, Shang Ziyan could not help but sneer. ¡°I want to see how many blows you can withstand. I will let you know that your struggles thus far were all for nought.¡±

    As he said that, Shang Ziyan infused arge amunt of saint Qi into the Tower of a Thousand Temperings, causing it to unleash a terrifying supreme power that sted at Zhang Ruochen.

    With the Five-colored Merit Stele suppression both time and space, Zhang Ruochen had no way of escaping, and he could slowly y with Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing so, Zhang Ruochen immediately activated the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and met the Tower of a Thousand Temperings.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The power unleashed by the Tower of a Thousand Temperings were so devastating that it sent the Zangshan Demonic Mirror flying with Zhang Ruochen also sted away alongside it.

    Shang Ziyan did not stop, and continue to rouse the Tower of a Thousand Temperings as he unleashed volleys after volleys of supreme power.

    BOOM!!

    Zhang Ruochen held the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and blocked the Tower of a Thousand Temperings¡¯ attack. As a result, his entire person was sted straight into the ground.

    The already sunked ground instantly shattered and fragmented, as if they had been hit by a terrible earthquake.

    ¡°After breaking into the Precept Dominion-realm Shang Ziyan¡¯s strength had increased by too much. Zhang Ruochen is no longer his match, and defeat is just a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°Not only Zhang Ruochen is in danger, even hispanions are also in peril.

    ¡°Although there had been many unforeseen events, but the victor of this battle will still be the Heavenly Realm faction.¡±

    ¡°When Zhang Ruochen dies, who can check the elites of the Heavenly Realm faction? Kunlun Realm is in grave danger.¡±

    ...

    Looking at the lop-sided situation on the battlefield, all of the spectating cultivators could almost foresee the final oue.

    ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen really going to die this time?¡± The Thousand-Star Maiden frowned deeply.

    On the battlefield, seeing Zhang Ruochen on the backfoot, Kong Lanyou¡¯s expression became particrly chilly as the killing intent radiating from her body became even more pronounced.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Kong Lanyou roared as she mmed at palm strike at Di Feng.

    The Heaven¡¯s Ascension Palm sted out with fury was extremely powerful as a massive seven-colored peacock appeared. It gently pped its wings, unleashing a dazzling Light of Ascension.

    Di Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he did not panic, quickly took out a divine prayer bead that radiated evil Qi out.

    The divine bead was incredible object and was itself a powerful King¡¯s Weapon. Even though it was damaged before and had not yet been repaired, its power was still equally powerful.

    At this moment more than a hundred thousand King¡¯s inscriptions appeared on the bead, drawing in the power of heaven and earth, as it shot out like a star.

    BAAMM!!

    Although the seven-colored peacock was powerful, it was still shattered upon impact by the divine bead, reduced into a seven-colored rain of light.

    And the light on the divine bead also dimmed in an instant as all of the King¡¯s inscriptions were hidden once again as it flew back to hands of Di Feng.

    Di Feng smiled and blocked before Kong Lanyou, saying. ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s death is certain, and this is something no one can change. If you submit yourself to me, you may still have a chance to live. Or else, you will end up the same as Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Those who stand in my way will die.¡±

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s eyes seethed with murderous intent.

    An iparably terrifying aura radiated out of Kong Lanyou¡¯s body as her long white hair fluttered, each strand radiating a bright holy light.

    By the time the seven-colored holy light had reached its apex, Kong Lanyou had transformed into a seven-colored divine peacock.

    Clearly, Kong Lanyou¡¯s peacock blood in her body had been stimted to the extreme long ago, and could now transform into a peacock.

    The seven-colored divine peacock pped its wings as countless of seven-colored feathers flew out, forming into razor sharp des as they ripped through the air towards Di Feng.

    Di Feng¡¯s expression changed dramatically as he felt a grave threat.

    In this situation, Di Feng naturally dared not to be careless as he immediately activated the divine bead once again, forming a massive shield that protected him within it.

    At this moment, not only was Kong Lanyou fighting desperately, even Jin Yu, Luo Chen, Bao Lie weer all fighting in a frenzy, striking with everything they had as they tried to rid themselves of their foe to rescue Zhang Ruochen.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The broken ground suddenly exploded as Zhang Ruochen, with messy hair, rushed out from the ground.

    Shang Ziyan said coldly. ¡°Still stubborn as ever. If that¡¯s the case, I will beat you until you can no longer stand.¡±

    Before his words even trailed away, the Five-colored Merit Stele which was hanging in the air suddenly came crashing down.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed drastically, and immediately lifted both his hands.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The Five-colored Merit Stele did not hit Zhang Ruochen, but was instead held off by Zhang Ruochen with both of his hands.

    However, it was so heavy, not unlike an ancient divine mountain, as it continued to press Zhang Ruochen down.

    In a blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen hadnded on the ground.

    BOOOMM!

    The already broken ground was shattered violently once again.

    An extremely cataclysmic force acted against the ground, forming a powerful shock wave that swept across all direction like a tsunami.

    Wherever it passed through, everything shattered.

    And it spread out far and wide, almost extending to ten thousand miles in radius.

    Some of the weaker spectators were sent flying by this force, and some were badly wounded because of it.

    On the other hand, as the Peacock Manor had Supreme Saint inscriptions and high-level formations array around it, it did not suffer much damage.

    However, thend around the Peacock Manor were all sunken and broken, causing the Peacock Manor to look like a lone ind in the sea, in an ever precarious situation as it was exposed to the waves.

    Inside the Peacock Manor were many of the Peacock demi-humans, but they were sadly too weak and were unable to participate in such a battle.

    AT this moment, the Peacock demi-humans were already terrified, and some were already despairing as they felt that the end was upon them.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen was being crushed by the Five-colored Merit Stele, and Bao Lie raged in fury. ¡°Die, all of you!¡±

    As he roared, Bao Lie desperately roused the power of the Eye of the Star Soul, releasing an iparably bright starlight.

    The Heavenly Realm elite that was fighting Bao Lie could not react in time, and his body was instantly prated by the starlight, and suffered a grievious injury.

    And just as Bao Lie wanted to try to help Zhang Ruochen, another Heavenly Realm elite struck, andnded a palm strike on Bao Lie¡¯s back.

    DUSSHH!

    Bao Lie immediately spat out a big mouthful of blood, and mixed within it were pieces of viscera.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even protect yourself and you want to rescue Zhang Ruochen, hrious.¡±

    The powerhouse that wounded Bao Lie smiled coldly.

 Chapter 2006 - Armor of the Fire God

    <h4>Chapter 2006: Armor of the Fire God</h4>

    The fighting outside the Peacock Manor was extremely fierce, and within a short period of time, there were already heavy casualties.

    The 26 Nine-step Saint Kings that were orignally controlled by Feng Gudao¡¯s Soulbender were each very strong, buty now six have perished, while several others were seriously injured.

    On the Heavenly Realm side, although some were injured, none were killed so far.

    If this continued, the situation will undoubtedly be even more and more unfavorable for Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Five-colored Merit Stele with all of his might, but his body was constinuously sinking into the ground.

    If not for the fact that his body was tyrannically strong, anyone else in his ce would have been crushed into paste by the Five-colored Merit Stele long ago.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s figure moved and reappeared above the stele as he looked down at Zhang Ruochen with contempt.

    ¡°Sink.¡±

    With a violent roar, Shang Ziyan unleashed a terrifying force and applied it onto the Five-colored Merit Stele.

    Suddenly, the Five-colored Merit Stele exuded an even more brilliant and dazzling five-colored holy light a a majestic and dense Merit Qi permeated.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body trembled violently as a series of tiny cracks appeared on both of his arms, and there was a slight sound of bone cracking.

    The next moment, the cracks on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms became more obvious as arge amount of saint blood seeped out of it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes suddenly became very sharp.

    All of the blood that seeped out all condensed together, and he forced out even more saint blood from his body, turning them into an exalted blood Qi.

    At the same time, a vigorous saint Qi emerged, and within it was half a million precepts of the palm.

    An iparablyrge phantom of Lord Ming appeared, unleashing a surge of monstrous blood Qi.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate to expend arge amount of his own blood, and pushing the Seven-Orifice Netherblood Palm to the extreme.

    As a result, Zhang Ruochen mobilize nearly one hundred thousand precepts of truth in his body with all his might to amplify the power of the Seven-Orifice Netherblood Palm.

    The Five-colored Merit Stele was indeed magical and could suppress the Eternal Paths, but the suppression was not absolute.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainment in the Path of Truth was extremely high, especially when he also possessed twelve of ten thousand of the Canon of Truth. At this very instance, while he could not unleash the usual eight times the power, he coulds still manage to unleash two to three times the power.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The strength in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body erupted like an unstoppable volcanic eruption as he lifted and tossed the Five-colored Merit Stele away.

    This way, he had finally managed to temporarily escape.

    However, that palm strike had cost him dearly, withrge amount of saint blood was lost and both of his arms were badly damaged, and were almost destroyed.

    ¡°Being able to use the Path of Truth even when you are suppressed by the Five-colored Merit Stele, Zhang Ruochen, you surprise me more and more, but it is because of this you must die.¡± The murderous intent in Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes grew even greater.

    The more amazing Zhang Ruochen was, the bigger the threat he was to Shang Ziyan, and that meant Zhang Ruochen needed to be killed to avert future troubles.

    If it was him in that situation just now, it would have been extremely difficult for him to use the Path of Truth.

    Speaking of which, Shang Ziyan¡¯s talent in the Path of Truth was very high, and could unleash seven times the power. Although he was not as good as Zhang Ruochen, he was still far better than most cultivating the Path of Truth.

    At this moment, there was a sudden bizarre movement at the edge of the battlefield.

    A ck shadow appeared, and killed several Saint Kings of the Heavenly Realm faction with lightning speed, and devoured all of the essence and precepts in their body.

    At the same time, a ruthless swordsman appeared and unleashing his life-taking sword technique. With one strike one kill, he also instantly killed several Heavenly Realm faction Saint Kings in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen could not be more familiar with these two. They were Han Qiu and Le who had joined the Fane of Death.

    Soon, the Heavenly Realm elites reacted and a few of them joined the fray and intercept Han Qiu and Le.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, did you see it? Another two had came to die for you.¡± Shang Ziyan sneered.

    He had in fact hoped more people rted to Zhang Ruochen toe, so that he could take all of them down in one go, rather than him looking for them one by one.

    As he said that, Shang Ziyan struck again, offering the Tower of a Thousand Temperings and the Bloodbairn together.

    Zhang Ruochen did not have the time to look at Han Qiu or Le, and could only deploy the Zangshan Demonic Mirror as quickly as possible.

    It was a pity that the Azuresky Pagoda had been taken away, otherwise he would not have been in such a difficult state.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror was after all still an iplete Supreme Sacred Artifact, and did not have its vessel spirit, so no matter howpatible it was with him, it could not unleash the greatest of powers.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror flew back, mming onto Zhang Ruochen and sent him flying as well.

    DUSSHH!

    Zhang Ruochen immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and his aura became much weaker.

    Upon seeing this, Shang Ziyan could not help but to show a bright smile on his face. The feeling of beating Zhang Ruochen up like this felt very good as it allowed him to let out all of the repressed anger in his heart one by one.

    As time passed, Shang Ziyan¡¯s cultivation was slowly stabilizing, and his strength was steadily increasing.

    The Earthen Soul Fluid and that saint pill had had consumed earlier not only allowed him to break through and consolidate his cultivation base, but also cause his cultivation to be greatly improved as the saint path precepts in his body had reached more than 17 million.

    In this situation, Shang Ziyan was extremely confident of his own strength, and any attacks that he made was not something Zhang Ruochen could block.

    On the other side of the battlefield, the Nine-heavens Maiden and the demon toad fought to a standstill.

    At a certain moment, she suddenly revealed an opening.

    The demon toad immediately took it and mmed a palm strike out.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The demon toad¡¯s palm mmed on the Nine-Heavens Maiden¡¯s left shoulder, leaving a ck palm print.

    At this instant, a brutal glint shed in the eyes of the Nine-Heavens Maiden as she held the silver kitchen knife and shed at the demon toad which was in striking distance with lightning speed.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The demon toad was shocked, and immediately wanted to fall back.

    How could it not understand that the opening the Nine-Heavens Maiden had exposed was done deliberately just to bait it.

    s, it found out a little toote.

    DUSSHH!

    A silver light shed pass, and a hideous wound appeared on the chest of the demon toad as a torrent of foul, pitch ck blood spurted out.

    With just a cut, the demon toad was almost split in half.

    A shred of divine power prated into the body of the demon toad as it ran rampant inside it, causing the demon toad extreme pain.

    This was original a good opportunity to get rid of the Demon Toad, but the Nine-Heavens Maiden did not press her advantage, but instead darted to the center of the battlefield at the fastest speed.

    ¡°Stop her.¡±

    Sensing the actions of the Nine-Heavens Maiden, some of the top elites of the Heavenly Realm immediately acted.

    The Nine-Heavens Maiden was extremely fast and appeared beside Zhang Ruochen in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this is theplete set of the Armor of the Fire God, consider yourself lucky.¡± Warrior Saint Cann¡¯s cold voice rang out in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen saw a blob of me flying towards him, so fast that even Shang Ziyan could not stop it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up, as he immediately put away the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light away and at the same time released his own saint Qi to envelope the oing mes.

    The next moment, the mes reached him and transformed into a set of red armor, almost covering Zhang Ruochen from head to toe.

    ¡°Armor of the Fire God.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    This set of armor had an extraordinary origin, and was handcrafted by Huoshen, the Fire God in the past. Later on, when Huoshen was cultivating the Tyrant¡¯s Divine mes and waspletely incinerated by the divine mes, yet the armor survived intact.

    The Armor of the Fire God was originally stored in the treasury of the imperial court, and the reason it was kept there collecting dust was because no one could use it at all.

    That Wutong Qiuyu was quite special, so Empress Chi Yao bestowed the Fire God¡¯s Armguards to him.

    Later on, Wutong Qiuyu was killed by Zhang Ruochen, and the Fire God¡¯s Armguards and Gauntlets fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    At the very beginning, Zhang Ruochen could not use the Fire God¡¯s Armguards and Gauntlets. It was only until he used the Canon of Truth that he managed to activate it.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, even ordinary gods could not use the Armor of the Fire God, and one must either be a powerful god that had mastered the Canon of mes, or one of the Nine Great Eternal Paths to fully utilise the armor.

    Zhang Ruochen had always wanted to get the full set of the armor, but he never expected to get his wish granted in tihs situation.

    ¡°This is a gift from Master Blood Dripper, and there¡¯s no need to return it to the court. Master Blooddripper is now being held back by elites and cannote to your aid.¡±

    At this moment, another voice rang out by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears again.

    This voice was extremely soft and gentle, but it belonged to the Divine Scripture Maiden.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen suddenly understood what was going on. With Chi Yao no longer in Kunlun Realm, the one with the highest status in the court is undoubtedly the Blood Dripper, and it was only the Blood Dripper could call the shots and give him the full set of the Armor of the Fire God.

    In this way, he owed the Blood Dripper another favor now.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Armor of the Fire God, such a good item, I want it.¡± Looking at the Armor of the Fire God on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered.

    The Yanluo-n powerhouse had taken away his top-level Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, and this Armor of the Fire God was just nice as a recement.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was sharp as he spat. ¡°You want it? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have it.¡±

    As he spoke, crimson mes rose from the surface of the Armor of the Fire God, forming a huge domain of fire with Zhang Ruochen as the center.

    The mes were extremely terrifying, with extraordinarily high temperature, as it burnt the space so much that they began to distort, as if they were melting.

    Shang Ziyan snorted. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you think you can fight me after getting the Armor of the Fire God? Then I will let you know what true despair is.¡±

    With the Bloodbairn in hand, Shang Ziyan activated his majestic saint Qi and unleashed the evil divine power inside the Bloodbairn, forming a monstrous wave of fire as it shed at Zhang Ruochen.

    There was no trace of fear in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as both of his arms shook, and a dragon and an elephant appeared, each of them covered in roaring crimson mes.

    ¡°Sky Soaring Dragon-Elephant¡±

    With the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike sted out, the ming divine dragon and divine elephant flew out at the same time, both of them exuding powerful divine might.

    BAAMM!!

    The wave of fire was unstoppable, and instantly drowned the ming divine dragon and divine elephant.

    A wave of terrifying power rippled outwards, causing the formation array outside the Peacock Manor to quake violently.

    ¡°Fall back!¡±

    All of the spectating cultivators were terrified and quickly pulled back.

    Zhang Ruochen was the first to bear the brunt of the attack as he was pushed a dozen steps back by the shock before finally stabilizing himself.

    Although the blood Qi in his body was surging violently, he managed to forcibly suppress them and did not spit blood out.

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    Shang Ziyan showed a look of shock.

    He had went all out with that strike, and thought he could severely wound Zhang Ruochen with it, and cause him to lose his ability to fight. He totally did not expect Zhang Ruochen to block it, and this was something simply beyond all imagination.

 Chapter 2007 - Enraged

    <h4>Chapter 2007: Enraged</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen stabilized himself, and the surface of the Armor of the Fire God was still burning with crimson mes, and were not extinguished by the terrible impact earlier on.

    ¡°Theplete Armor of the Fire God sure is not pushover. Its defense is far beyond the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, but more importantly, it can greatly enhance my own attack power.¡± Zhang Ruochen clenched his fist as he was shocked deep down.

    With the help of the Armor of the Fire God, the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike he had unleashed, the power was undoubtedly greatly enhanced and could block Shang Ziyan¡¯s full-powered strike. Its effect was undoubtedly far better than he had expected.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you think you can change anything with just the Armor of the Fire God? You must be dreaming.¡±

    Shang Ziyan sneered again as he striked once again.

    A frigid Qi rushed out of Shang Ziyan¡¯s body in a frenzy, forming into a massive ferocious beast.

    At the same time, the Tower of a Thousand Temperings flew out and became extremelyrge, and like a divine mountain, unleashed volleys of terrifying supreme power.

    A sharp glint appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as his body suddenly shuddered as all 144 acupoints all over his body opened up and the saint Qi inside his body were released in a frenzy.

    Even though his current cultivation base may be lesser than Shang Ziyan, but in terms of the quantity and quality of his Saint Qi was not necessarily inferior to Shang Ziyan.

    The Armor of the Fire Gods spat out an even more terrifying crimson me, revealing the force capable of immting the heavens.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a violent roar as he gathered all of the mes to his left leg, and stomped three times with astonishing session in the air.

    BOOM!!

    Three devastatong waves of fire appeared and swept out.

    Using the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg to unleash the Nine-Heavens God¡¯s Step, and then supplementing it with the power of the Armor of the Fire God, the kind of power unleashed was just simply beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    Although the ferocious beast was powerful, in the face of three waves of fire piling upon it, it was still quickly annihted.

    The supreme power unleashed by the Tower of a Thousand Temperings were shattered by the waves of fire and the tower itself was sent flying back.

    If it was any other sacred artifacts, a collision of this level would have already damaged or outright destroyed them.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen only took five steps backwards, and it seemed like he was not affected at all.

    Perhaps due to the effect of extreme heat and cold, thick clouds formed above the Peacock Manor, darkening everything as it covered the moon and the stars, looking as if the sky was about to copse.

    BOOOMM!

    A rumbling thunder boomed and a pouring rain fell in an instant.

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with that armor? How did Zhang Ruochen get so powerful after putting it on?¡±

    ¡°That seems like the legendary Armor of the Fire God, a very powerful divine artifact.¡±

    ¡°By relying on a divine artifact, Zhang Ruochen can actually fight toe to toe with Shang Ziyan who had broken into the Precept Dominion-realm. How strong is Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Armor of the Fire God is very special, and ordinary people cannot use it at all. Not sure why Zhang Ruochen could though.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, Zhang Ruochen has now found a stable footing once again, who knows what will happen next.¡±

    ¡°These two are just too terrifying, one at the peak of Greater Precept-World-realm, another had just broke into the Precept Dominion-realm, but the battle between the two is like two supreme Saints fighting each other. If this was in the outer realms, stars ands would have been destroyed.¡±

    ...

    Many of the spectating cultivators werepletely awed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance.

    Many of them had already felt that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s defeat was certain, and will be ruthlessly crushed by Shang Ziyan.

    But now, no one dared to be too sure as no one knew what other unexpected events would happen until the veryst moment.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s expression was particrly bitter. He had never expected such an oue.

    Turning his eyes, Shang Ziyan looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg, his heart filled with fury. He did not expect his master¡¯s divine leg would be a major obstacle for him to take out Zhang Ruochen.

    Yanshen¡¯s Leg and the Armor of the Fire God, on their own, were not terrifying, but when thebination of the two was extremely devastating.

    It could be said that for Zhang Ruochen with Yanshen¡¯s leg to get the Armor of Fire God, it was to literally double his power.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The murderous intent in SHang Ziyan¡¯s eyes skyrocketed as he held the Bloodbairn and struck straight at Zhang Ruochen.

    He wanted to see how strong the Armor of the Firegod was, and if it could resist the Bloodbairn in his hand.

    He had never lost a battle with the Bloodbairn in hand before, and it will be no exception this time as well.

    Shang Ziyan activated the Bloodbairn with all of his might as countless of golden lines appeared on the sword¡¯s surface, unleashing volleys of evil divine power.

    Using the Path of Flowing Light, Shang Ziyan transformed into a flowing light as his speed shot up to the extreme.

    CLANG!

    The Bloodbairn struck the Armor of the Fire God again and again as it wanted to break through the armor¡¯s defense.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was not wearing the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light so his speed was not as fast as Shang Ziyan and could only defend passively.

    The attack of the Bloodbairn was extremely aggressive and devastating, enough to damage a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    Even with the Armor of the Fire God protecting him, Zhang Ruochen was still constantly being pushed back, clearly at a disadvantage.

    It was clear that while the Armor of the Fire God could increase his strength, it could notpletely bridge the gap in power between him and Shang Ziyan.

    Fortunately, the Armor of the Fire God had amazing defense, and while Shang Ziyan¡¯s attacks were terrifying, but he could no longer pose too big of a threat to him. At the very least, seriously wounding him was not an easy task now.

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen once again took out the Ancient Abyssal de and while infusing it with his saint Qi, he also unleashed the power of fire from the Armor of the Fire God and enchanted it onto the de.

    The Ancient Abyssal de swung as Zhang unleashed the True Thunder-Fire Sword.

    BOOM!!

    Bolts of thunder fell from the sky, drawn in by the Ancient Abyssal de as they struck at Shang Ziyan.

    Thebination of thunder and the crimson mes released by the Armor of the Fire God was extremely radiant, and could fully unleash the full power of the True Thunder-Fire Sword.

    For a time, Zhang Ruochen was able to resist Shang Ziyan¡¯s ferocious offense.

    The violet Godstone embedded in the Ancient Abyssal de glowed lightly, covering the Ancient Abyssal de with ayer of faint purple glow.

    CLANG!

    The Ancient Abyssal de shed against the Bloodbairn as a terrifying power went through the Bloodbairn straight onto Shang Ziyan.

    Astonishingly, Shang Ziyan was sent three steps back by the shock of the attack, and both of his arms trembled slightly as a numbing sensation appeared.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen actually sent Shang Ziyan reeling with just a strike? Is my eyes ying tricks on me?¡±

    Seeing Shang Ziyan being pushed back, there was an immediate cry out from the spectating cultivators.

    For Zhang Ruochen to use the Armor of the Fire God to turn things around and regained his footing, this alone had surprised many.

    And now he could even sent Shang Ziyan reeling in battle thus gaining a sliver of advantage, this was even more astonishing.

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s sense were extremely acute, and instantly locked onto the Violet Godstone that was embedded in the Ancient Abyssal de.

    ¡°You actually forged this treasure together with the de, no wonder it could unleash such power. A pity it¡¯s just mere brute strength and is not much of a threat.¡± Shang Ziyan whispered to himself.

    Immediately, Shang Ziyan struck again, using his speed advantage to unleash the Bloodbairn¡¯s power to the extreme while he activated the Tower of a Thousand Temperings from time to time, to try to sneak in a surprise attack on Zhang Ruochen.

    Immediately, two figures walked out of Shang Ziyan¡¯s body towards different directions as they surrounded Zhang Ruochen and attacked.

    At the same time, Shang Ziyan¡¯s cultivation base hadpletely stabilized, and he could use the Path of the Three Corpses once again.

    With two more opponents suddenly appearing, Zhang Ruochen situation suddenly became dire.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The Five-colored Merit Stele suddenly came crashing down as a five-colored divine light bombard Zhang Ruochen.

    Even with the Armor of the Fire God protecting him, Zhang Ruochen still took a serious blow and spat out a big mouthful of blood.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    Not long after, the Tower of a Thousand Temperings struck, and while Zhang Ruochen tried his best to block it, he still ate a volley of supreme power.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze became extremely terrifying as he used all of his might to unleash the twelfth palm of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike.

    In a rare stroke of fate, he had managed to activate the Precepts of Truth this time, and unleashed three times the attack power.

    The Shang Ziyan with the Bloodbairn was just too close and could not dodge the strike, taking the blow straight on.

    Shang Ziyan was immediately sent flying, although many divine marks appeared on his body, he still suffered serious trauma, and spew blood out of his mouth.

    However, at the same time, the Shang Ziyan using the Tower of a Thousand Temperings took the opportunity to unleash the Light of the Dark Nether, and scored a square hit on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen too was sent flying as the a good half of the mes on his Armor of the Fire God were extinguished as ayer of frigid white frost covered it.

    For him to be wounded by Zhang Ruochen, Shang Ziyan could not help but to be furious. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, no matter how much you struggle, you will die tonight; not only you, everyone rted to you will also die!¡±

    Even after breaking through into the realm of Precept Dominion, he still could not kill Zhang Ruochen, and that caused Shang Ziyan topletely lose his patience. In his view, this situation should not have happened.

    Whoosh!

    The three Shang Ziyan fused into one in an instant, as 17 million saint path precepts appeared and surrounded a unified Shang Ziyan, forming a powerful Precept Dominion.

    The next moment, two surges of extreme Yin and Yang power surged out of Shang Ziyan¡¯s body, colliding with each other and forming a terrifying scene as the space warped slightly.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, everything ends now.¡±

    Shang Ziyan said with murderous abandon.

    The power of the extreme Yin swelled violently, transforming into a three-headed beast, while the power of extreme Yang transformed into a massive me giant, exuding a tyrannical aura as if it was a me Emperor.

    The two stood side by side, each unleashing an extremely terrifying aura.

    For a time, the precepts and power of the heaven and earth all surged in a frenzy towards them.

    ¡°RAAAWRRR!¡±

    The ferocious beast and the me giant let out a roar at the same time as their sound wave became corporeal and spread across all directions like a tsunami ofndslides.

    The force was so powerful and the area of effect extremely wide.

    Even those cultivators spectating from afar were affected, and the weaker ones were sent flying, and some were seriously wounded as a result.

    Even those powehouses on the battlefield were affected by it as they could not help but to fall back and pull a distance away as far as they could.

 Chapter 2008 - The Unparalleled Strike

    <h4>Chapter 2008: The Unparalleled Strike</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s the me Emperor¡¯s Gambit!¡±

    Some of the spectating cultivators could not help but exim.

    As soon as the words came out, it caused an uproar as many cultivators were shocked.

    ¡°The me Emperor¡¯s Gambit is created by Yanshen, and is a high-level saint art. It is extremely powerful and tyrannical, and is extremely difficult to cultivate. I did not expect Shang Ziyan to have sessfully cultivated it at all.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Shang Ziyan is actually using both the me Emperor¡¯s Gambit and the Light of the Dark Nether, forming two realms of frost and fire. This sort of control is really terrifying.

    ¡°Using two high-level saint arts at the same time like this, its power will almost double. Zhang Ruochen is in trouble.

    ...

    Almost everyone turned their eyes to the two massive figures behind Shang Ziyan and could not help but to be bewildered.

    Being able to perform two high-level saint arts of diametrically opposing elements while maintain a perfect bnce, Shang Ziyan¡¯s technique was terrifying.

    A smile then appeared on Shang Ziyan¡¯s face.

    He had been cultivating the me Emperor¡¯s Gambit for a very long time now, but he stillcked some key things that prevented him from cultivating it to fullpletion.

    And just now, when he was in extreme fury, he realized the key to it, and that was an unexpected surprise.

    To be able to cultivate two high-level saint arts while still a Saint King, this alone was enough to make Shang Ziyan famous across the realm, and even a peerless genius like Xuanyuan Liekong could notpare to him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I really do need to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have never been able to cultivate the me Emperor¡¯s Gambit so soon. As my thank you, I¡¯ll let you be the first to taste its power.¡± Shang Ziyan said with a smile.

    Sensing the terror of the two tall figures behind Shang Ziyan, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression suddenly became grim. This time, he really felt a dire threat.

    In this situation, Zhang Ruochen had to activate the Armor of the Fire God and the Zangshan Demonic Mirror with all his might, and at the same time, infuse arge amount of saint Qi into his left leg.

    In fact, he really wanted to use Yanshen¡¯s Leg and unleash an explosive strike.

    But he knew, even with the strongest attack from Yanshen¡¯s Leg was not enough to kill Shang Ziyan.

    But after using that strongest blow, all of the saint Qi in his body will be exhausted, and will not be able to recover them immediately.

    By then, he would lose his abilit to fight, and be open for Shang Ziyan to y him.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan¡¯s attack is no trifling attack, I need to use fifty percent of Yanshen¡¯s Leg¡¯s power to have any hope to resist it.¡± As many thoughts shed through his mind, Zhang Ruochen made up his mind.

    Normally when he used Yanshen¡¯s Leg, he had only used ten percent of its power, and the consumption of his saint Qi was not so great and he could replenish them almost instantly.

    Once he used fifty percent of Yanshen¡¯s Leg¡¯s power, its power will greatly increase, but it will also consume half of his saint qi. Even with the divine sun in his sea of Qi continuously releasing Qi essence, it will still take time for him to fully recover.

    And this will undoubtedly have an effect on the other abilities that he could useter on.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen had no luxury of worrying so much, if he was severely wounded by Shang Ziyan¡¯s strike, then he would be even more powerless to fight back.

    Infused with a powerful surge of saint Qi, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg turned crimson as a hundred thousand precepts of fire appeared and the scorching aura almost melting the space around him.

    The ferocious beast and the me Emperor behind Shang Ziyan struck at the same time, and like a parade of the damned, brought a destructive aura in their wake.

    Everywhere they passed through, the earth sank violently as they tethered on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Yanshen¡¯s Leg.¡±

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s leg leftshed out.

    An iparably majestic divine power surged forth, transforming into a monstrous wave of fire as it swept across all directions.

    BOOM!!

    Zhang Ruochen was instantly engulfed by the power of frost and fire, and the entire area was seemingly struck by a star, kicking off devastating shock wave.

    Terrifying energy ripples rippled across the space as they spread out in all directions in an astonishing speedyer byyer.

    Compared to the roar let out by the ferocious beast and the me Emperor at the start, the energy ripples formed now was many times more terrifying.

    Many of the powerhouses on both sides immediately stopped fighting as they turned around to deal with the waves of energy ripples.

    Even so, a few powerhouses still failed to avoid injury, and some were even badly wounded.

    On the contrary, the spectating cultivators had all smarten up as they had already fled far away, so the impact this time was very minimal.

    A massive earthquake rocked a radius of thousand of miles as mountains copsed and earth sank, no one knew how many creatures were killed as a result.

    BOOM!!

    Arge amount of dark red magma spewed out from the ground, and quickly forming a massive magmake.

    As the hot magma constantly gushed out from the ground, the entireke was boiling, melting arge amount of metals and rocks in the process without any signs of soldifying.

    Xing Yuan cast his gaze on Shang Ziyan as his eyebrows drooped and whistered. ¡°To cultivate two high-level saint arts and using them in tandem, my junior brother sure is powerful. No wonder Master prized him so much.¡±

    ¡°This hit alone was already very close to the third strongest level of the Path¡¯s Anterior-realm. If this goes on, he does not need to break into the Heaven¡¯s Reach-realm for his strength to reach my current level.¡±

    In the past, Xing Yuan did not pay much attention to Shang Ziyan, but now he had to acknowledge Shang Ziyan¡¯s strength.

    Xing Yuan knew very well that before long, SHang Ziyan will be the strongest elite of the younger generation in the Fane of Merits, and at that time, even he needed to bow his head before Shang Ziyan.

    ¡°Cousin.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen being overwhelmed by the destructive force, Kong Lanyou, Jin Yu, Han Qiu and the rest could not help but to cry out.

    Immediately afterwards, they went berserk as they desperately tried to rescue Zhang Ruochen.

    However, their opponents were too strong, keeping them checked in ce, and not giving them a chance to escape.

    On top of the cliff, Chi Kunlun¡¯s eyes were about to split apart as he involuntarily yelled. ¡°Father!¡±

    There was no doubt now that he had believed what the mysterious man of the Yanluo-n had said.

    Chi Kunlun was so anxious now, and wished he could immediately rush to the Peacock Manor.

    Even if his own strength was still very weak, he still wanted to fight by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side at this moment.

    ¡°It seems like the oue had been decided. That Shang Ziyan kid is really powerful. He had not been cultivating for long yet he could master two high-level saint arts that ran counter to one another but yet could co-exist. By the time he grows a little more, he will be qualified to fight with me.¡±

    ¡°Those four pesky b*stards seemed to be on my trail again. We can¡¯t stay here anymore. Boy, we must go now.¡±

    The mysterious man of the Yanluo n stood up and prepared to take Chi Kunlun away.

    Chi Kunlun immediately roared out. ¡°My father will not die. I¡¯m going to kill Shang Ziyan!¡±

    ¡°Boy, you won¡¯t be able to kill Shang Ziyan now. If you want your revenge, then follow me obediently. Once you¡¯ve learn my skills and techniques, killing Shang Ziyan would not be outside the realm of impossibility.¡± The mysterious man said.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯m going to rescue my father! ¡± Chi Kunlun was extremely emotional.

    Seeing so, the mysterious man could not help but to shake his head as he raised his hand and unleashed the Infernal Yanluo Qi, sealing Chi Kunlun¡¯s ability to move.

    Chi Kunlun¡¯s eyes widened, with anger and bitterness in his eyes, yet he was helpless as he was unable to break free of the seal created by the mysterious man.

    Regardless of whether Chi Kunlun was willing or not, the mysterious man grabbed him, and took a step forward before disappeared from the cliff without a trace.

    Before the Peacock Manor, the area was still shrouded in the destructive power and it had not dissipated even after a long while.

    ¡°With such a terrible blow, it seems like Zhang Ruochen is done for.¡±

    ¡°A shame, for the Scion of Time and Space to perish like this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that Zhang Ruochen was weak, but it was Shang Ziyan being too strong. To fuse two high-level saint arts together, how many people in the Saint King realm could do it?¡±

    ¡°In the end, Shang Ziyan still won this battle. With Zhang Ruochen defeated, Kunlun Realm and Guanghan Realm will both suffer a massive blow.¡±

    ¡°The era of Shang Ziyan had began, and no one could stop it.¡±

    ...

    For a time, many of the spectating cultivators looked at Shang Ziyan with awe, and were overwhelmed by the terrifying power Shang Ziyan had just unleashed.

    In the eyes of many, Shang Ziyan would grow to the level of Yan Wushen, and the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce, and could easily kill any ordinary Nine-step Saint Kings with a wave of his hand.

    Gradually, the destructive power at the epicenter began to dissipate, and many focused their sight on that area, wanting to see the final oue.

    Shang Ziyan smiled, his eyes were full of arrogance as if victory was at hand.

    Yet, as the power dissipated away, the smile on Shang Ziyan¡¯s face gradually froze, as he saw a figure appearing in that area.

    The figure was no one else but Zhang Ruochen.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was covered in blood. Even with the protection of the Armor of the Fire God, he was still badly wounded with wounds all over his body, and his body almosting apart.

    He had still underestimated the power of Shang Ziyan¡¯s strike just now. Even when mobilizing fifty percent of Yanshen¡¯s Leg¡¯s power, and even putting in more power at the critical juncture, he still could not ward off the attack.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was fully of cracks, as his internal organs were almost shattered. If it was someone else, suffering such a severe injury meant they would have already perished.

    Shang Ziyan looked at Zhang Ruochen with a gloom look as he growled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are sure hard to kill.¡±

    ¡°Shang Ziyan, you want me dead right? Sadly, you won¡¯t be able to do that.¡± Zhang Ruochen said without fear.

    Hearing that, Shang Ziyan could not help but to snort coldly. ¡°With this as it is, Zhang Ruochen, what¡¯s the point of you pretending to be calm? You are already a spent force, and I need only use a finger to destroy youpletely.¡±

    Although he could not kill Zhang Ruochen in one hit, but Shang Ziyan was not frustrated by it. He could see that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries were extremely severe, with his body on the verge of copse, so killing him was now very easy.

    ¡°Is that so? You can try it then.¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s calm appearance, Shang Ziyan¡¯s brow wrinkled slightly as he faintly sensed something was not right.

    Many thoughts shed through his mind and Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes became extremely brutal as his finger pointed out and summoned a terrifying me.

    ¡°Still putting up a front I see. Since you want to die that much, let me grant you that wish.¡±

    As he said that, Shang Ziyan pointed at Zhang Ruochen as he unleashed a finger strike.

 Chapter 2009 - The Turning Point

    <h4>Chapter 2009: The Turning Point</h4>

    A terrifying me shot out of Shang Ziyan¡¯s finger, transforming into a fire dragon as it howled and charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing the fire dragon charhing at him, Zhang Ruochen did not dodge, as if he could not move because of his injuries.

    ¡°A pity, Zhang Ruochen had managed to withstand that earlier attack, but he still cannot escape his doom.¡±

    Many of the spectating cultivators could not help but to shake their heads.

    Just when many thought that Zhang Ruochen would undoubtedly die as he gets ripped apart by the fire dragon, Zhang Ruochen finally made his move.

    Zhang Ruochen held his finger out like a sword de, as a razor sharp sword light emerged from his fingertips.

    WHOOOSH!

    A brutal sword light shot out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingertips.

    Whooosh!

    The charging dragon was instantly cut into half by the sword light as its entire body shattered, reduced to embers before finally dying out.

    A trace of shock appeared in Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes as he stared intently at Zhang Ruochen.

    The finger st he had unleashed earlier may look very unassuming, but it was actually an intermediate-level saint art and was extremely powerful. By logic, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current state, he would not have been able to resist it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen actually still have the power to fight back.¡±

    Many of the onlookers were shocked.

    After staring at Zhang Ruochen for a moment, Shang Ziyan growled. ¡°You... You have also broken through the Precept Dominion-realm.¡±

    Shang Ziyan really did not expect Zhang Ruochen to not only withstand his attack, and saved his own life in that perilous situation earlier, but also miraculously had a breakthrough without a trace.

    ¡°You can have a breakthrough, why can¡¯t I then?¡± ZHang Ruochen said faintly.

    Even when he was seriously injured now, he still never showed the slightest hint of weakness.

    For Zhang Ruochen to be able to break through the cultivation barrier so quickly was naturally thanks to Gu Songzi¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Reach Elixir. When he saw Shang Ziyan culminating his Precept Dominion, Zhang Ruochen immediately swallowed the elixer without a trace.

    He had already reached the pinnacle of Greater Precept-World-realm, and only need a little more to culminate his Precept Dominion.

    After swallowing the Heaven¡¯s Reach Elixier, he had finally broken through the mysteries of the Precept Dominion.

    It was just now when he took on the brunt of Shang Ziyan¡¯s unparalleled blow, and during the extremely critical moment, not only did the medicinal power the Heaven¡¯s Reach Elixir; even the Seven-Star Divine Lingzhi¡¯s Sunleaf erupted in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen had finally sessfully culminated his Precept Dominion and stepped into a whole new level of cultivation.

    It was also fortunate that he had sessfully culminated his Precept Dominion and warded off some of the attack, or else he would be even more injured now.

    Zhang Ruochen had wanted to hide his cultivation base, and draw out some time to heal his wounds. He did not think that Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes was so sharp that he saw through the reality of things.

    As a result, he could no longer hide it.

    Shang Ziyan exuded a terrifying murderous intent as he hissed. ¡°Even if you have a breakthrough, nothing will change.¡±

    Immediately, Shang Ziyan attacked again as he sted the Tower of a Thousand Temperings out.

    He wanted to take advantage of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s serious injury and kill Zhang Ruochen with lightning strike and not allowing him any chances of making aeback.

    ¡°You¡¯re overly underestimating me then.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spat back coldly.

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen infused a massive amount of saint Qi into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror above his head, unleashing volleys of supreme power.

    The earlier use of Yanshen¡¯s leg had indeed consumed almost half of the Saint Qi in his body, but because of the breakthrough in his cultivation, the speed of his Saint Qi replenishment was elerated.

    Also, during the moment of breaking through, he had swallowed several sacred pills, including healing pills, pills to consolidate his cultivation base, and pills to restore his Saint Qi.

    In the battle of Sword Tomb and the Xianji Mountain, he had killed many powerhouses and had obtained plenty of treasures, including many sacred pills that came in handy today.

    Coupled with the divine sun that was formed by the Seven-star Divine Lingzhi in his sea of Qi continuously releasing arge amount of essence, it had both the effect of healing and replenishing his Saint Qi.

    So, within a short period of time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries had healed quite a bit, and his saint Qi was once more ample.

    BOOM!!

    Two volleys of supreme power collided violently, almost tearing the entire space apart.

    Shang Ziyan did not stop, and continuously roused the Tower of a Thousand Temperings as he raised the Bloodbairn to attack.

    More importantly, the extreme Yin and Yang energies emerged from Shang Ziyan¡¯s body, colliding with each other and creating all kinds of strange changes.

    Without a question, Shang Ziyan nned to used that same move once again, to reallynd a fatal blow on Zhang Ruochen.

    The earlier blow had already hit Zhang Ruochen hart, another blow will definitely be able to take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, that scoundrel is really tenacious. Not only did he survive that, he had even had a cultivation breakthrough. Perhaps there is a chance for him to turn the tide.¡± The Thousand-Star Maiden said in surprise.

    Somehow, when she saw Zhang Ruochen was still alive, the Thousand-Star Maiden¡¯s heart was inexplicably relieved.

    As she looked around, she turned her gaze to where Qing Xiao and Bu Qianfan was. At this moment, the two were in dire straits.

    The reason was the Phantom Princess had used illusion techniques to confound them, causing them no not be able to distinguish the real from the illusory, and made them extremely passive.

    ¡°The Phantom Princess is it? I let you escape the other time, and now is just the time to get rid of you. Let me see if you had any growth.¡± The Thousand-Star Maiden whispered.

    Using her techniques, the Thousand-Star Maiden¡¯s entire appearance transformed into a beautiful princeling, clearly did not want to be recognized.

    Originally she did not want to intervene but now she felt like she could not help it.

    So she straight up not bothering to repress what was in her mind, and do whatever she liked. This was also a way to temper her mind and will.

    Zhang Ruochen had that she wascking in her state of mind, and was not indomitable, then she want to let Zhang Ruochen see the changes in her.

    Without any more hesitation, the Thousand-Star Maiden transformed into a flowing light and dashed straight at the Phantom Princess.

    As an Illusion Master, she was interested in fighting the Phantom Princess.

    On the other side, a massive ferocious beast and the me Emperor quickly formed behind Shang Ziyan.

    Compared to the previous one, the aura released by the ferocious beast and the me Emperor was undoubtedly even more terrifiying.

    The ferocious beast and the me Emperor opened their mouths at the same time, unleashing two very different powers that entangled together before sting at Zhang Ruochen like an artillery shell.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately made a fist mudra and a heavenly river appeared, coiling around his body as it flowed slowly, with no end to its flow.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The intertwined power of extreme forces mmed against the heavenly river, and while it caused thetter to quake violently, it could not tear the river apart, and naturally it could not touch Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing this, Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes became even more gloomy as the ferocious beast and the me Emperor behind him once again released another st of extreme destruction.

    And the heavenly river surrounding Zhang Ruochen suddenly transformed into a dragon as it opened its mouth and swallowed the terrible st whole.

    BAAMM!!

    The dragon burst into pieces as water sshed all over as they fell into the scorching magmake.

    The temperature of the magmake was so terrifying that the moment the water instantly evaporated the moment they fell, and was reduced into thick mist.

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely calm as he used the Luoshui Fist, protecting him within it while he silently activated his inner techniques to heal his wounds and to replenish his Saint Qi.

    It was undoubtedly advantageous for him the longer he drag this on.

    But blocking Shang Ziyan¡¯s attack was no easy feat. Abination high-level saint art, alongside a Supreme Sacred Artifact and a Divine Artifact, any mistakes would cost him dearly.

    BOOM!!

    The Bloodbairn unleashed a devastating divine power as it cut the heavenly river apart in one stroke.

    ¡°Time to end this!¡±

    A cruel glint appeared in Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes.

    The ferocious and the me Emperor¡¯s power had been charged to the maximum, and unleashed their payload one after another. The power of frost and fire fused together as they shed, erupting in a power beyond any imagination.

    Sensing the terrifying aura, both sides of the battlefield pulled away as they put all of their efforts into defense.

    With the earlier precedent, no one dared to be careless.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze sharpened, holding the Ancient Abyssal de in hand as 750 thousand precepts of the sword were mobilized and more precepts of heaven and earth were drawn in.

    The Violet Godstone embedded in the de let out a thick purple glow as a surge of mysterious power appeared and poured into the de.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a growl as he instantly swung the Ancient Abyssal de in a brutal downward stroke.

    A crimson sword light with purple hue flew out, and collided with thebination saint art that Shang Ziyan had unleashed.

    Zhang Ruochen had put everything into this strike, unleashing the full power of the Armor of the Fire God and the Violet Godstone with all of his might.

    BOOOMMM!!!

    The crimson sword light with purple glow was unstoppable and immediately tore through thebination saint art that Shang Ziyan had unleashed, as if it was splitting the world apart.

    Although thebination saint art was destroyed, the devastating power contained within them were still unleashed, and Zhang Ruochen bore the brunt of it.

    At this very moment, a thick purple Qi was released from the Violet Godstone, forming a powerful barrier that protected Zhang Ruochen within it.

    BAAMM!!

    Pressed by the devastating force, the magmake below suddenly erupted.

    Stout pirs of magma shot up into the air.

    At the same time, the crimson sword light with purple glow charged at Shang Ziyan.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s expression changed as he immediately activated the Tower of a Thousand Temperings to block it.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The Tower of a Thousand Temperings was smashed away by the sword light, crashing into Shang Ziyan¡¯s body and sending him flying as well.

    A powerful force prated the Tower of a Thousand Temperings, and also Shang Ziyan¡¯s Tricolored Armor as it acted on Shang Ziyan¡¯s body.

    DUSSHH!

    Shang Ziyan immediately spat out a mouthful of blood as arge amount of blood flowed out of the Tricolored Armor.

    Although the armor itself was fine, a hideous gaping wound had opened up on Shang Ziyan¡¯s chest, so deep the cut was that his bones could be seen, and nearly bisected him in half.

    One could imagine, without the armor protecting him, Shang Ziyan would be even more grieviously wounded.

    On the other side, the destructive force dissipated, as zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure reappeared.

    Although Zhang Ruochen also had blood stains on his mouth, his condition was obviously far better than Shang Ziyan.

    ¡°How is this possible? Zhang Ruochen had actually severely wounded Shang Ziyan with a single blow.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen was severely wounded earlier, how did he recover so quickly?¡±

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen has fully recovered from his injuries, then it will be Shang Ziyan¡¯s turn to be in trouble. I never thought that Zhang Ruochen would make aeback under such circumstances. If he really an undefeatable God of War?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily, Zhang Ruochen mayhap already be an arrow at the end of its flight and is just holding on. His opponent is Shang Ziyan, how could he turn things around so easily?¡±

    ¡°No need to argue. Looking at the current situation, the victor of their fight will be decided soon enough. Let¡¯s just watch quietly.¡±

    ...

    Many of the observing cultivators were extremely shocked. The tide of the battle had really turned, and now it was impossible for anyone to urately predict who will have thestugh.

    ¡°How could this happen? Zhang Ruochen was clearly seriously injured, and even with the breakthrough, the power he could muster should be greatly reduced. But why is he still so strong?¡± Si Han¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Thinking of back then when they shed head on at the Eastern Region, Zhang Ruochen was not at all his match, but now thetter had far surpassed him, and can take him down with just a flip of his hand.

    The massive gap between them now was undoubtedly difficult for him to ept.

    King Daxi¡¯s gaze also became veryplicated. The stronger Zhang Ruochen became, the more difficult it would be for her to retrieve her seized treasures back.

    The biggest reason why she had not acted thus far was becase she was afraid of Zhang Ruochen, fearing that he would suddenly activate the firebugsying dormant inside her body.

    So, King Daxi could only hope that Shang Ziyan could take down and kill Zhang Ruochen, and when that timees, not only she could take her treasures back, but also rid herself of that bane.

    But looking at the current situation, everything was still hard to say.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Ancient Abyssal de as he stared coldly at Shang Ziyan, saying. ¡°Shang Ziyan, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed time ot end this. If you have no other tricks up your sleeves, then die.¡±

    As he said that Zhang Ruochen charged out with sword in hand.

    After being on the receiving end of the beating for so long, it was now his turn to take the offensive.

    Seemingly because Zhang Ruochen had culminated his Precept Dominion, the power of the Violet Godstone was further released as it grew stronger and even more magical.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t be to conceited, the one that will die today is you.¡± A trace of mania appeared in Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes.

    The Cardinal Corpse that cultivated the Path of the Flowing Light walked out of Shang Ziyan¡¯s body, and rushed to the top of the Five-colored Merit Stele, activating it and unleashing a bombardment of Five-colored Meritorious Divine Light at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen did not stop as the Zangshan Demonic Mirror became veryrge as hundreds of thousands of supreme inscriptions appeared on the mirror surface, and the bizarre demonic light flowed and blocked off the bombardment of Five-colored Meritorious Divine Light.

    The next moment, the Five-colored Meritorious Divine Light were reflected and bombarded Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse instead.

    The power of the reflected Five-colored Meritorious Divine Light had a significant increase and became much faster.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    Before Shang Ziyan¡¯s cardinal Corpse could react, he was struck by the divine light and sent flying into the air.

    Upon suffering the blow, Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse immediately spat out blood and his body nearly burst open as his wounds were extremely severe.

    But Shang Ziyan could not care so much about it now as his me and Frost Corpse merged together, unleashing two difference high-level saint arts.

    At the same time, Shang Ziyan had also roused the Bloodbairn and the Tower of a Thousand Temperings, and he also took off the three red feathers from his crown, infusing them with a surge of saint Qi as they transformed into three hundred-foot-long me birds.

    The aura emanating from the three ming birds were very powerful, and were no weaker than a Nine-step Saint King.

    ¡°You cannot stop this!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted coldly.

    VOOOSH!

    The Ancient Abyssal de sang as a crimson sword light with purple glow sted out.

    BAAMM!!

    The three ming birds immediately burst into pieces and turned into three red feathers again and then were set aze.

    The three red feathers were fire-element treasures, but they could not withstand the divine mes unleashed by the Armor of the Fire God and in a blink of an eye, the three red feathers were reduced to ashes.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The Ancient Abyssal de collided with the Tower of a Thousand Temperings, and directly smashing it away.

    In terms of item ranking, the Ancient Abyssal de was indeed far inferior to the Tower of a Thousand Temperings, but as the de was forged out of divine iron of creation, there was no fear in it shing against any Supreme Sacred Artifacts.

    CLANG!

    Immediately afterwards, the Ancient Abyssal de shed with the Bloodbairn as both sides burst out iparably scorching mes as the purple mystical power shed with the evil divine power, causing ripples toform in the dimension.

    A terrifying mystical power came out from the Ancient Abyssal de, causing Shang Ziyan¡¯s expression to change drastically as the Bloodbairn slipped off his hand.

 Chapter 2010 - Slaying Two Corpses

    <h4>Chapter 2010: ying Two Corpses</h4>

    A fearsome murderous intent appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as the power bursting out of the Ancient Abyssal de in his hand became more and more terrifying.

    Whoosh!

    Seeing that the Ancient Abyssal de was closing in on him fast, and he was unable to dodge the strike, Shang Ziyan did not hesitate as he split the me Corpse and the Frost Corpse as he allowed the me Corpse with the Tricolored Armor to withstand the strike.

    The Tricolored Armor emitted a tricolored hoy light, forming into three slow-flowing heavenly rivers that wrapped around Shang Ziyan in the middle, forming a kind of barrier that made it impossible for anyone to get close.

    Yet, this barrier could not stop the Ancient Abyssal de.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The Ancient Abyssal de came in a murderous downward stroke, and bit hard into the Tricolored Armor.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen had originally wanted to lob Shang Ziyan¡¯s head off with a strike, but he was affected by the Tricolored Armor and there was a change in his strike.

    He had to admit that the Tricolored Armor was indeed a unique treasure, with endless forms of use. No wonder after Shang Ziyan had cultivated the Path of Three Corpses and could split into three, yet only one of them have the armor.

    Although the sword strike of the Ancient Abyssal de had been changed, the devastating power it carried with it had not diminished in the slightest.

    Even with the defensive power of the Tricolored Armor, a destructive force still prated it, and acted directly on Shang Ziyan¡¯s me Corpse.

    The me Corpse was then sent flying backwards as if he was hit by a meteorite.

    DUSSHH!

    As he flew out, Shang Ziyan¡¯s me Corpse spat out blood with arge amount of visceral debrisden in it.

    Anyone could see that arge amount of blood were flowing out under the Tricolored Armor.

    If one were to take the armor off, one could two hideous wounds that crossed one another one Shang Ziyan¡¯s chest. One was deep enough to see his bones while the other directly cut through his ribcage.

    Inside the two crossed wounds, a devastating sword will was entrenched within and causing wanton destruction, preventing the wound from healing at all.

    Zhang Ruochen did not press the attack on Shang Ziyan¡¯s Falme Corpse, but instead turned towards thetter¡¯s Cardinal Corpse and charged over.

    From his use of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to reflect the Five-colored Meritorious Divine Light to wound the Cardinal Corpse, to using the Ancient Abyssal de to maul the me Corpse all happened in an instant. And as for Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse, he was still flying in the air and had not stabilize himself.

    At this moment, Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse was wounded, and his control over the Five-colored Merit Stele weakened, which also weakened its ability to suppress time and space.

    Using the power of the Armor of the Fire God, Zhang Ruochen actually managed to use the Dimensional Shift sessfully, and instantly appeared before Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse¡¯s expression changed drastically, as he realized the peril he was in.

    However, even if he had reacted in time, it was already toote to dodge.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold as his strike was merciless.

    Whooosh!

    The Ancient Abyssal de shed down like lightning, and the sword de was covered with a devastating crimson mes with a mystical purple brilliance flowing within it.

    Although Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse was engraved with Divine Marks, it was also unable to withstand the blow from the Ancient Abyssal de.

    DUSSHH!

    Following a spray of blood, a small half of Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse was cut apart, and even a small piece of his head was sliced off.

    At the most critical moment, Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse moved sideways a little, and avoided the fate of being cut in half in the center.

    Of course, he was not out of danger.

    Without any hesitation, Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse immediately took out an object and struck at Zhang Ruochen with lightning speed.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    BOOOMMM!!!

    It was a primitive-looking and somewhat iplete bronze oilmp. After flying out, it suddenly exploded.

    In an instant, a terrifying sea of fire formed, andpletely engulfing Zhang Ruochen in it.

    The sea of fire was extremely bizarre as ghastly phantoms appeared within the dark red mes, letting out shrill cries that seen chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen being enveloped by this evil sea of fire, Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse let out a cold smile, and did not care of the injuries he had suffered.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Dolorous Soulfire, Shang Ziyan is really vicious.¡±

    Upon seeing the dark red mes that burned high into the sky, a spectating cultivator suddenly eximed.

    ¡°What¡¯s a Dolorous Soulfire?

    At this moment, most of the spectating cultivators had a nk look on their face, and did not know what a Dolorous Soulfire was.

    The powerhouse who recognized the Dolorous Soulfire looked a little solemn as he said. ¡°The Dolorous Soulfire is not a naturally formed me, but cultivated artificially. It¡¯s rumored that in ages long past, an evil god had collected countless evil Qi and using the corpse oil of a divine corpse as a primer to cultivate an extremely insidious me. This is the Dolorous Soulfire.¡±

    ¡°The Dolorous Soulfire targets not the flesh, but the soul. Once caught in it, it will be like a tapeworm and is extremely difficult to expel, and will suffer extensive pain as their soul is slowly burned into nothingness bit by bit.

    ¡°Later on, this method spread out, and some people used the corpse oil of Saints, Saint Kings or even Supreme Saints to cultivate the Dolorous Soulfire, which are just as terrifying.¡±

    ¡°However, today, the method of cultivating the Dolorous Soulfire has been lost. And only a scant few knows about the existence of the Dolorous Soulfire, I also happened to see scattered records about the Dolorous Soulfire in an ancient tome by chance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never expected Shang Ziyan to find a Dolorous Soulfire, and it seems like its a soulfire that is cultivated from the corpse oil of a Supreme Saint. Being trapped in the sea of Dolorous Soulfire, Zhang Ruochen is in great trouble.¡±

    Hearing this, many of the cultivators could not help but to show a shocked loo as they did not know the Dolorous Soulfire had such a ghastly origin.

    Just as the powerhouse who recognized the Dolorous Soulfire said, for Shang Ziyan to use the Dolorous Soulfire against Zhang Ruochen, it was extremely vicious.

    Standing inside the sea of Dolorous Soulfire, Zhang Ruochen did not pay much attention to it at first. After alll he was wearing the Armor of the Fire God and there was not many fires that could pose a threat to him.

    But soon, Zhang Ruochen noticed that a few wisps of mes had prated the armor and entered his body, gunning straight for his saint soul.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen was a little nervous and wanted to intercept those wisps of mes, something even more unexpected happened.

    Inside his sea of Qi, the divine sun transformed by the Seven-star Divine Lingzhi¡¯s Sunleaf spun rapidly as it unleashed an incredibly scorching and radiant Yang Qi, enveloping the invading Dolorous Soulfire.

    Immediately after, the wisps of Dolorous Soulfire made a sizzling sound as ck smoke popped out.

    In an instant, the soulfires all disappeared, leaving on a few wisps of pure vital Qi.

    ¡°One thing counters another? Interesting.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly.

    Since the Dolorous Soulfire could not pose a threat to him, there was no need for him to stop them as he allowed them to invade his body.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense that after the Dolorous Soulfire were extinguished, the vital Qi left behind were extremely pure and high-quality, which would serve him well.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, writhe slowly in pain!¡± Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse said with a cruel smile.

    Although it was a pity to use the Dolorous Soulfire cultivated from the Supreme Saint corpse oil, but as long a he could get rid of Zhang Ruochen, it was worth it.

    Shang Ziyan knew how terrifying the Dolorous Soulfire was, and so he did not think that Zhang Ruochen had any means to resist it.

    VOOOSH!

    Extremely abruptly, Zhang Ruochen charged out of the sea of Dolorous Soulfire and appeared directly before the severely injured Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse.

    The pupils of Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse shrank as a look of horror appeared in his eyes as he immediately wanted to fall back.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not give him any chance at all as the Ancient Abyssal de quickly shed down.

    DUSSHH!

    This time, Shang Ziyan could not avoid the sh, and his entire person was cut into two.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen stretched another hand out, opening all of the seven acupoints on his palm as a surge of blood Qi came out.

    The next moment, the Seven-Orifice Netherblood Palm was unleashed as a raging power mmed heavily against both halves of Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse.

    BAAMM!!

    Without any suspense, the two halves of the Cardinal Corpse immediately burst apart, turning into a cloud of blood as the saint soul waspletely annihted.

    At this moment, Shang Ziyan¡¯s Cardinal Corpse perished.

    The next instant, Zhang Ruochen suddenly opened his mouth, and swallowed all of the zing Dolorous Soulfire.

    As he had not healed from his wounds, and the saint Qi in his body had not fully replenished, these Dolorous Soulfire would serve as a good tonic.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen actually killed a Shang Ziyan, and had swallowed the Dolorous Soulfire in one mouth. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°They are of the same cultivation realm, how did Zhang Ruochen killed a Shang Ziyan so easily?¡±

    ¡°Shang Ziyan was too careless, thinking that the Dolorous Soulfire was enough to deal with Zhang Ruochen. He totally did not expect Zhang Ruochen was totally unafraid of the soulfire, and had instead shot himself in the foot.¡±

    ¡°To not even be afraid of the Dolorous Soulfire, what kind of monster Zhang Ruochen is?¡±

    ...

    For a moment, all of the spectating cultivators were stunned and could not believe what they saw.

    In their view, Zhang Ruochen was just too powerful and unstoppable.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you...¡±

    Both Shang Ziyan¡¯s me and Frost Corpses showed a furious look and almost spat out blood.

    With the Cardinal Corpse destroyed, cultivating one again was extremely difficult, and there was a possibility that he may never be able to cultivate one again. This gravity of this loss was simply beyond imagination.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the Ancient Abyssal de as he looked coldly at Shang Ziyan¡¯s me and Frost Corpses, saying. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Since the Path of the Three Corpses gives you three lives, then I¡¯ll just need to kill you three times.¡±

    ¡°I will see you dead!¡±

    Shang Ziyan was extremely furious as his eyes instantly turned blood red.

    Immediately, the two remaining Shang Ziyan both made their moves as they attacked Zhang Ruochen from two different directions.

    An object appeared out of thin air in the hands of Shang Ziyan¡¯s me Corpse. It was a bone charm with a strange luster about it.

    Just when he was approaching Zhang Ruochen, Shang Ziyan me Corpse sted out the bone charm at extreme speed.

    Arge amount of mysterious runes appeared on the surface of the bone charm as it absorbed the power of heaven and earth in a frenzy, instantly forming a prison constructed with runes and enveloped Zhang Ruochen within it.

    Seeing that he had sessfully entrapped Zhang Ruochen, a smile appeared on Shang Ziyan¡¯s face.

    Yet, the next moment, the smile on his face froze.

    The reason was, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure inside the cage faded away quickly before disappeared without a trace.

    Clearly, the one in the change was not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true body, but just an afterimage.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure had appeared behind Shang Ziyan¡¯s Frost Corpse out of thin air, and the Ancient Abyssal de came shing down casually.

    And just like the Cardinal Corpse, Shang Ziyan¡¯s Frost Corpse was bisected in two, without a chance to react at all.

 Chapter 2011 - Han Xueâ€™s Return

    <h4>Chapter 2011: Han Xue¡¯s Return</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen quickly struck with his palm as a cloud of fire emerged and drowned the two halves of Shang Ziyan¡¯s Frost Corpse.

    Baaaam!!

    The two halves of the Frost Corpse burst into pieces in an instant, before being burnt into oblivion by the cloud of fire, leaving nothing behind.

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen took out the Secret Tome of Time and Space as he suppressed the Tower of a Thousand Temperings that tried to flee with all of his might.

    Losing on of the Tower of a Thousand Temperings meant the Heavenly Realm faction would lose aplete Supreme Sacred Artifact.

    After all, there were seven of the Tower of a Thousand Temperings, and only when together they are aplete and powerful Supreme Sacred Artifact.

    ¡°Two down, one to go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whispered icyly.

    Now that the power released by the Five-colored Merit Stele had weakened, it could no longerplete stop him from using his spatial and temporal techniques.

    Of course, this was also because his attainments in the path of space and time were very high, if it was someone else, they would not have been able to break through the suppression of the Five-colored Merit Stele.

    It was precisely because of the Path of Dimension that Zhang Ruochen was not trapped in the cage constructed by the bone charm, and allowed him the opportunity to kill another Shang Ziyan.

    In just a blink of an eye, of the three Shang Ziyans, two were killed, leaving only one severely injured me Corpse.

    In contrast, the me Corpse was wearing the Tricolored Armor and his defense was too strong, and he was much more difficult to killpared to the Cardinal Corpse or the Frost Corpse, so Zhang Ruochen kept him forst.

    ¡°Oh no, Ziyan is in danger. Saint King Yanlin, hurry up and intervene!¡±

    Seeing Shang Ziyan in peril, Si Han hurriedly spoke to one of the Angel-n powerhouses.

    The Angel-n powerhouse was a handsome one with four snow-white wings on his back as his body exuded a sacred brilliance.

    Although his cultivation had not reached the Path¡¯s Anterior, but the aura exuded from his body was far more powerful than many of the Path¡¯s Anterior-realm elites.

    Saint King Yanlin held a broad-ded holy sword in his hand without any expression on his face.

    Hummmmm...

    Just as Saint King Yanlin was about to rescue Shang Ziyan, the broad-ded holy sword suddenly trembled as if being pulled by some kind of force.

    Sensing the trembling within the holy sword, Saint King Yanlin dared not make any rash moves as his eyes swept around, trying to find the source of this power.

    Somehow, he actually felt an inexplicably huge threat.

    Booom!

    Suddenly, divine clouds appeared in the ck sky as the sounds of wailing swords thundered as if billions of divine des were flying in from afar.

    Such a bigmotion naturally shocked everyone and all could not help but to look at the direction of the sword wails.

    The sky was torn apart at this very moment as a pitch-ck behemoth flew out, exuding a terrifying aura that was extremely suffocating.

    ¡°Hmmm? It has an owl¡¯s head. What kind of bird is this? A new breed of owls?¡±

    After making out the appearance of the behemoth, many could not help but to show a perplexed look.

    The next moment, everyone¡¯s eyes was locked onto the source of the sword wail. It was a silver long sword held in the hands of a pretty young girl.

    Thess looked like she was fifteen or sixteen years old, looking a little green and immature, yet there was an heroic aura between her eyebrows, sharp like silver sword in her hand.

    She wore an extremely close-fitting battle armor, fully revealing her figure. Her face was exquisite without the slightest blemish, her skin was fair and delicate, like the finest jade, as if she was carved out of one.

    ¡°That owl looks a little familiar. Ah I remember now, it seems to be the one by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.¡±

    A cultivator reacted, and told everyone the origin of the owl.

    With that, everyone understood one thing. The person who came here must be on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side, or else how could she came with the owl that was Zhang Ruochen¡¯spanion.

    It was just that with so many elites present, no one really knew the identity of the girl that had appeared, as if she had appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s quite lively here I see. It seems like we are not toote.¡± ckie could not help but chuckle as it nced across the battlefield.

    As if it had heard someone saying ¡®owl¡¯, ckie immediately yelled out. ¡°I am a phoenix, darn it! The Invincible Emperor who ughtered the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth a hundred thousand years ago. You are an owl, you entire family are owls!¡±

    Hearing this, the person who had spoke earlier shut his mouth immediately and dared not say anything else.

    There was no other way, no matter how strong ckie actually was, the aura that he had exuded was indeed very intimidating, making people afraid to provoke him.

    ¡°No matter who you are, daring toe here means your death,¡± Saint King Yanlin shouted coldly.

    ckie cast its gaze on Saint King Yanlin as he squinted and said disdainfully. ¡°You think you can scare me? Heh, a birdman like you want to kill me?¡±

    Hearing the world ¡®birdman¡¯, Saint King Yanlin¡¯s expression turned extremely bitter as he growled. ¡°Since you are so anxious to die, I will grant you your wish.¡±

    As he said, Saint King Yanlin struck, lifting the broad-ded holy sword as he shed at ckie across the distance.

    Seeing the massive sword lighting at it, ckie could not help but to cry out. ¡°Han Xue, quickly slice him up, and dice this birdman with your sword.¡±

    Hearing that, the pretty girl standing on his back immediately swung the silver long sword in her hand.

    The sword strike may seem very random, yet an earth-shaking sword wail thundered.

    A foot long silver sword light flew out like a crescent moon.

    Crack!

    The massive sword light shed out by Saint King Yanlin was cut apart in the middle before bursting into pieces.

    The crescent-shaped silver sword light did not dissipate as it shed at Saint King Yanlin with unabated momentum.

    Saint King Yanlin was shocked as he quickly blocked the attack with the broad-ded holy sword before him.

    Dush!

    The broad-ded holy sword had managed to resist the silver sword light, but a few invisible sword Qished onto his body, leaving a few hideous wounds.

    One of the wounds was on Saint King Yanlin¡¯s neck, almost lopping his head off.

    ¡°How can she be so strong?¡±

    Saint King Yanlin was shocked.

    He could see that Han Xue was really young and her cultivation time was short, yet her strength was terrifyingly strong.

    ¡°Hahaha! How¡¯s that, birdman? You sure you can handle this?¡± Seeing Saint King Yanlin wounded, ckie immediately let out a presumptuousugh.

    The pretty girl did not press her attack on Saint King Yanlin, but instead turned her gaze to Zhang Ruochen who was fighting Shang Ziyan.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen also cast his gaze towards the girl and met her in the eye.

    Although the pretty girl had changed a lot, Zhang Ruochen still recognized her at first nce.

    ¡°Han Xue.¡±

    The pretty girl was none other than the only disciple that Zhang Ruochen had taken in, Han Xue who had the Thousand-Bone Body.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen had entered the underworld from the Eastern Region Godfall Cryptwoods and rescued Sword Saint Xuanji. Later on, Sword Saint Xuanji wanted to go to the depths of the underworld to investigate something, and took Han Xue, who was still a little girl then with him.

    After so many years, Han Xue had grown into a proper youngdy, and her strength had also reached top level.

    Han Xue¡¯s appearance here had indeed surprised Zhang Ruochen very moment, but it was a pleasant one. For her toe back from the underworld safely, Zhang Ruochen could finally rx that anxious part of his heart.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen was also suprised by the strength that Han Xue had, and that also the same thing pleased him.

    Without a doubt, for Han Xue to have such attainments now meant that she must have went through a lot of hardship.

    ¡°The Thousand-Bone Body is indeed wondrous. Han Xue may very well be the second Empress of Thousand Bones. Since Han Xue is now back, I wonder where master is now?¡±

    For a time, many thoughts emerged in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Han Xue moved and instantly appeared beside Zhang Ruochen, and many of the Heavenly Realm elites could not even react in time to stop her.

    ¡°Greetings, master.¡±

    Han Xue bowed to Zhang Ruochen with great respect.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out hurriedly, and helped Han Xue up as he smiled. ¡°Not bad, we¡¯ve not seen enough for a few years and your cultivation had reached such a level. You¡¯re making your master feeling quite a bit of pressure here.¡±

    ¡°Master, then you need to work harder. I had encountered a great opportunity in the underworld, and I may very well surpass my master.¡± Han Xue let out a bright smile.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for theing of that day.¡±

    The smile of Han Xue¡¯s face faded away as she turned around and pointed her de at Shang Ziyan, her expression cold as frost. ¡°Shang Ziyan, right? I¡¯ve heard ckie talked about you before. You are originally master¡¯s foe, and it is not right for me to interfere. However, master is wounded, and as a disciple I have the responsibility to fight on behalf of my master. You dare answer my challenge?¡±

    Hearing this, Shang Ziyan took a deep breath and could not help but to be angry. ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t know your ce! With your cultivation, you still have a long way to go.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a long way or not, we will only find out after we fight.¡± Han Xue did not back down.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly as he said. ¡°Han Xue, my child, your master appreciates your thoughts! But this person is your master¡¯s nemesis, and I must y him with my own hands. You go and help the others.¡±

    Han Xue hesitated for a moment before nodding, as he said. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Han Xue immediately dashed out and reappeared on ckie¡¯s back as she locked her gaze onto Saint King Yanlin that she had wounded earlier.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan,e, time to settle all of our grudges.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slowly lifted his de as the murderous intent on his body grew more and more intense.

    All grudges new and old, will be settled tonight.

    For such a rare opportunity to be at hand, he must not allow Shang Ziyan escape.

    The only remaining Shang Ziyan¡¯s expression was sombre as a furious rage burned in his eyes and he no longer cared about any pretenses.

    At this moment, he had recalled the Five-colored Merit Stele and the bone charm as he wanted to use all of his treasures to protect himself.

    ¡°How could this happen? Why did I lose to Zhang Ruochen? No, this can¡¯t be.¡± Shang Ziyan clenched his fist, finding it difficult to ept this reality.

    All along, he was extremely proud of himself, thinking that he was perfect without any ws. Even when facing Yan Wushen, or the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce, when battling them on the same realm, he was confident that he would not be weaker than them.

    But now, he had lost to Zhang Ruochen, losing two bodies in quick session. He did not understand why Zhang Ruochen was so powerful.

    Be it his origin or background, he was far better than Zhang Ruochen in all aspects, but why could he not defeat Zhang Ruochen?

    After this battle, Shang Ziyan¡¯s self-confidence was almostpletely obliterated by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will never lose to you.¡±

    Shang Ziyan roared.

    Rampaging saint Qi emerged from Shang Ziyan¡¯s body as he infused it into the Five-colored Merit Stele and the Bloodbairn, as he summoned a massive me giant at the same time.

    The Five-colored Merit Stele quickly turned extremely massive as it transformed into a five-colored divine mountain that stood thousands of feet tall as countless of mystical runes appeared.

    Dushhh!

    Shang Ziyan spat out a mouthful of essence blood and sprayed it onto the Bloodbairn.

    The Bloodbairn instantly absorbed the essence blood as a monstrous blood light appeared from it. The original golden light had now all turned into blood-colored.

    Drawn by the essence blood, the massive divine power inside the Bloodbairn was released as it merged with the crimson mes that condensed into tens of thousands of blood-colored infants with each looking extremely corporeal, and no different from a real infant.

    These infants all exuded terrifying resentment, anger and evil as they converged together and rushed into the sky, forming an extremely terrifying visage.

    Seeing this, a grim look appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he clearly felt some threat.

    He immediately roused his own magnificent saint Qi as he infused them into the Armor of the Fire God in a frenzy. At the same time, he also released his saint Qi as he powered up the Ancient Abyssal de and the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    After swallowing all of the Dolorous Soulfire and using the divine sun to eliminate all of the harmful substances, leaving behind arge amount of pure vital Qi, the saint Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had almost been fully restored, so he could use it without hesitation now.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror flew out and met the Five-colored Merit Stele.

    The Armor of the Fire God unleashed a surging divine fire as a ming divine dragon and divine elephant were formed and let the me giant Shang Ziyan had summoned.

    And Zhang Ruochen himself held the Ancient Abyssal de as he charged straight at Shang Ziyan.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Shang Ziyan roared.

    THe Bloodbairn swung as tens of thousands of blood-colored infants flew out, all letting out a shrill cry as if they were imps climbing out of hell to pull Zhang Ruochen down into theher.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was firm and was unaffected at all as he entered a wondrous state of bing one with his sword, unleashing the most powerful sword strike.

    ¡°Sword Ten.¡±

    After countless fierce battles, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s understanding of Sword Ten had became more and more profound, and each them he used it, its power will be improved.

    Baaam!!

    No matter how strong the power unleashed by the Bloodbairn, in the face of the Ancient Abyssal de¡¯s attack, it all was unravelling extremely quickly as the blood-colored infants all burst apart and their resentment, anger and evil all dissipated away.

    Even when some of the attacks struck Zhang Ruochen, they were all resisted by the Armor of the Fire God, and did not cause him much harm.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen reached before Shang Ziyan with the tip of his de pointing straight at Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyebrow.

    A look of terror appeared in Shang Ziyan tried to pull back hurriedly.

    But now maytter how far he retreated, Zhang Ruochen followed on closely like a beast already upon its prey, and could not break free.

    Dush!!

    The Ancient Abyssal de reached the center of Shang Ziyan¡¯s forehead, but the de failed to bite into it.

    The reason was that Shang Ziyan had managed to put the bone charm at the center of his brow in time to urately blocked the Ancient Abyssal de¡¯s thrust.

    Arge amount of arcane runes appeared on the surface of the bone charm as it tried to entangle the Ancient Abyssal de.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a heavy grunt as the Violet Godstone on the sword hilt suddenly released a terrifying mystical power.

    Crack!

    Before the bone charm could fully unleash its power, it was shattered by the mystical power released by the Violet Godstone.

    Under the imact of the formidable mystical power, Shang Ziyan¡¯s head almost exploded as his entire body flew out like a cannonball.

 Chapter 2012 - Gaining the Canons of Truth Again

    <h4>Chapter 2012: Gaining the Canons of Truth Again</h4>

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s crown burst open, causing his silver hair to scatter about as his face was covered with blood, looking extremely miserable.

    He had used everything in his arsenal yet he could not turn the tide of battle. As his injuries worsen, death was biting at his heels.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost, I actually lost to Zhang Ruochen...¡±

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes dimmed a little, unable to ept this reality.

    Recalling a few years ago, Zhang Ruochen was like a gnat in his eyes, and was of no threat at all; something he could squeeze to death at will.

    It was just that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s growth was so fast that he found it difficult to react, and he could not take any advantage in each confrontation. This time, he ended up in a miserable defeat.

    Suddenly, Shang Ziyan looked up as he looked at Zhang Ruochen bitterly, roaring. ¡°No, not like this, I will never lose!¡±

    Following Shang Ziyan¡¯s roar, his body quickly shriveled as arge amount of essence were lost and infused into the Bloodbairn.

    Suddenly, the Bloodbairn becamepletely red as many blood-colored inscriptions appeared, not unlike the veins inside a human body as it released an iparable aura of evil.

    The majestic evil divine power surged out from the Bloodbairn, as if a god was rejuvenating rapidly, with his terrifying aura enveloping arge area.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on there?¡±

    For a while, the saint souls of many cultivators trembled and chills ran down their spine as their body almost want to uncontrobly kowtow.

    The divine power was so terrifying that it permeating tens of thousands of miles, as if a true god had descended upon the realm.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan is really desperate now, he actually used his own essence as a trigger to unleash the Supreme Divine Power of the Bloodbairn.

    Some of the powerhouses watching the fight could not help but to exim with trembling voices.

    The Supreme Divine Power is the strongest power contained inside a divine artifact, and most can only be released by Supreme Saint powerhouses while Saint Kings could only activate part of the divine power inside the divine artifacts.

    While Shang Ziyan was not a Supreme Saint elite, but he had paid a steep price to unleash the Supreme Divine Power.

    Sensing the terrifying aura released by the Bloodbairn, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression could not help but change a little as he clearly perceived the enormous threat before him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, die!¡±

    Shang Ziyan roared as he swung the Bloodbairn, sting out the Supreme Divine Power he was unleashed.

    This was his final and strongest trump card. Although he had paid a dear price for this, as long as he can kill Zhang Ruochen, everything was worth it.

    ¡°The power of this attack is enough to kill a Neverwither Supreme Saint. While Zhang Ruochen is strong, I¡¯m afraid he would not be able to block this.¡±

    ¡°Shang Ziyan sure is vicious, to actually use such a desperate gambit with his own life. He had made up his mind to fight Zhang Ruochen to the death, and has no intentions to top at all.¡±

    ¡°This way, the final victor will still be Shang Ziyan.¡±

    ¡°Hard to say, but after this strike, the battle between the two should basicallye to an end!¡±

    ...

    Many cultivators turned their eyes onto Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan, looking foward to see the finale of their battle.

    At the same time, the powerhouses on both Zhang Ruochen and Shang Ziyan¡¯s side all showed nervousness as they stopped fighting for the time being.

    In this situation, it was impossible for them to intervene even if they wanted to, so they could only watch from the sidelines.

    Faced with Shang Ziyan¡¯s final throw of the dice, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression became extremely grim as the Secret Tome of Time and Space appeared in his hand and instantly opened, forming dozens ofyers of multi-dimensional space and enveloping him inside it.

    Shang Ziyan had already lost two corpses, and his remaining me Corpse was also badly wounded. With him focusing all of his strength on the Bloodbairn, he could no longer spare any attention to the Five-colored Merit Stele.

    This way, both time and space were no longer suppressed and Zhang Ruochen was free to use his spatial and temporal techniques.

    Being inside the multi-dimensional space, Zhang Ruochen immediately mobilized the precepts of space in his body, unleashing various spatial techniques.

    Becase he knew that the multi-dimensional space created by the Secret Tome of Time and Space was not enough to resist the Supreme Divine Power unleashed by the Bloodbairn, he had to use other means to resist it.

    ¡°Dimensional Rift.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched his hand out and pressed, as dimensional rifts appeared within the dozen multi-dimensional space.

    BOOM!!

    The Supreme Divine Power was fast approaching, crushing evernything in its path as it was unstoppable.

    At this moment, the dozens of multi-dimensional spaces in the outermostyer shattered, and were unable to bear the Supreme Divine Power.

    The impact of the Supreme Divine Power was far more terrifying than a ster collision, as if a true god was the one attacking.

    Immediately afterwards, the dozens of dimensional rifts Zhang Ruochen had unleashed all copsed, and were not able to devour too much divine power.

    ¡°Dimensional Freeze.¡±

    ¡°Dimensional Distortion.¡±

    ¡°Dimensional Copse.¡±

    ¡°Dimensional Folding.¡±

    ¡°Dimensional Compression.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen cought a Mark of Time, and with a speed beyond imagination, unleashed a series of spatial techniques.

    He had never thought that these techniques could block the Bloodbairn¡¯s Supreme Divine Power, and only wanted to use them to continuously weaken it.

    In the eyes of others, Zhang Ruochen was instantly engulfed by the Supreme Divine Power as devastating energy ripples appeared in the space.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    The formation array guarding the Peacock Manor was instantly torn apart by the energy ripples.

    Immediately afterwards, those Supreme Saint inscriptions too were quickly obliterated.

    For a time, the entire Peacock Manor shook violently, like a lone ind in the vast ocean being buffeted by rain and storm.

    Everyone inside the Peacock Manor bore a fearful look as if the end was upon them.

    Thankfully, the Supreme Saint inscription managed to withstand the divine power¡¯s impact at the vey end, and was notpletely obliterated.

    Of course, this was also because the Supreme Divine Power that Shang Ziyan had unleashed was mainly aimed at Zhang Ruochen, and the one that struck the Peacock Manor was just an aftershock.

    Otherwise, the defenses of the Peacock Manor would have been broken, and the entire ce ruthlessly destroyed.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Han Xue could not help but to clench her fist as she looked on with deep worry in her eyes.

    If she knew this wasing, she would not have left his side earlier. If that was the case, she could at the very least fight with Zhang Ruochen against the Supreme Divine Power.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tough as nails, he won¡¯t be so easily killed.¡± ckieforted her.

    Even when it said that, it still stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s position and its nerves were obviously tense.

    On the other side, the Thousand-Star Maiden who had transformed into a handsome princeling said. ¡°Shang Ziyan that lunatic, he actually dared to use such a move while seriously wounded. Does he want to die? I really hope Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t get killed by this.¡±

    The Supreme Divine Power was too devastating and the area Zhang Ruochen was at was alreadypletely filled with divine power. Even her Divine Eye of Origin could not see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s situation clearly.

    After a while, the terrifying divine power that had shrouded the area finally gradually dissipated.

    ¡°Look, Zhang Ruochen is still alive.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen sure is hardy, for him to survive the Supreme Divine Power.¡±

    ...

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure reappearing, many cultivators could not help but to cry out in surprise.

    Zhang Ruochen stood quietly in mid-air, the Armor of the Fire God on his body had dimmed significantly as all of the mes on it were extinguished.

    Anyone could see that there was blood flowing out from the armor, dripping down below.

    Without a doubt, while Zhang Ruochen had blocked the Supreme Divine Power unleashed by the Bloodbairn, he was severely wounded as a result, with almost all of his internal organs were close to shattering.

    ¡°How can it be...¡±

    Shang Ziyan stared at Zhang Ruochen dead in the eye with a look of disbelief.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Ancient Abyssal de in his hand as blood was flowing down from it, saying very calmly. ¡°Shang Ziyan, do you have anyst words?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you care about Chi Kunlun¡¯s life or death?¡± Shang Ziyan sneered.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze furrowed as he said solemnly. ¡°Hand over Chi Kunlun, I will spare your life.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be that simple. Chi Kunlun is your son, right? If you want to save him, you can try to kneel down and beg me.¡± The sneer on Shang Ziyan¡¯s face became even more pronounced.

    Anyway, no one knew Chi Kunlun had already been taken away by the Yanluo-n powerhouse, and he could deceive Zhang Ruochen however he wanted.

    No matter how strong someone was, they will always have a weakness, and Chi Kunlun was undoubtedly Zhang Ruochen¡¯s weakness.

    As long as he had his hand on this trump card, he was not afraid that Zhang Ruochen would notply with his demands.

    Thinking of this, SHang Ziyan¡¯s heart was full of anger. If it weren¡¯t for the Yanluo-n powerhouse seizing Chi Kunlun and his top-level Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, how could things devolve to such a point?

    Thousands of miles away, on the bank of ake, Qiu Yichi the Beguiler Demon looked into the sky as a smile appeared on her face. She then immediately used the Path of the Soul to transmit her voice to Zhang Ruochen across the void. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chi Kunlun is not in Shang Ziyan¡¯s hands. As long as you head to the Endless Abyss, you will naturally be able to meet him.¡±

    Earlier on, Qiu Yichi had seen with her own eyes that a mysterious Yanluo n powerhouse had taken Chi Kunlun away. She had already guessed the identity of the mysterious powerhouse, and she was not worried about Chi Kunlun¡¯s safety.

    She had only one goal, to get Zhang Ruochen to the Endless Abyss

    ¡°It¡¯s Qiu Yichi¡¯s voice. Has she rescued Kunlun?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart moved as many thoughts shed through his mind in an instant.

    From the very beginning, he had threatened Shang Ziyan to hand over Chi Kunlun with the lives of Feng Gudao and the other three but Shang Ziyan had told him personally that Chi Kunlun was not with him.

    Combining with what Qiu Yichi was saying now, Chi Kunlun was indeed very likely not in Shang Ziyan¡¯s hands. Even if Shang Ziyan did not care about the lives of Feng Gudao and the others, he would not put his own life on the line as a joke.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly moved as he used the Dimensional Shift and instantly appeared before Shang Ziyan.

    VOOOSH!

    The Ancient Abyssal de struck like lightning.

    Immediately, Shang Ziyan¡¯s body was split into two halves, and even the Tricolored Armor could not protect him.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity.

    A moment ago, he still felt triumphant, thinking he had caught onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s weakness, but he did not expect Zhang Ruochen to strike him down the very next second.

    Everything had happened too suddenly. Forget everyone else, even Shang Ziyan could not react at all.

    Zhang Ruochen had used all of his strength in that strike, and not only was Shang Ziyan cut into two, his saint soul waspletely shattered as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whispered to himself as he let out a deep breath.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen perked up as he felt something extremely strange entering his body.

    Zhang Ruochen could not be more familiar with this thing, it was the Canon of Truth.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan sure is powerful, and have eighth of ten-thousandth of the Canon of Truth, so now I have twenty of a ten-thousandths of the Canon of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen was very surprised.

    The Canon of Truth was so rare that it is only possible to obtain it when one has a stunning performance while crossing the Sea of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen had killed many powerhouses before, but among them who possessed the Canon of Truth prior to him ying Shang Ziyan was Wang Xu, which showed how precious it was.

    Even if one could not get one percent of the Canon of Truth, and be an Envoy of Truth, as long as one had a little bit more Canon of Truth, it will be of great help inprehending the saint path precepts, increasing one¡¯s speed inprehending them and the growth that followed exponentially.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen actually killed Shang Ziyan, this...¡±

    Many of the spectating cultivators were stunned.

    Shang Ziyan was a leader of the Fane of Merits, and held a pivotal and lofty position in the Heavenly Realm faction. Now that he was killed, this was absolutely a major event and will definitely kick up a storm. Zhang Ruochen was really trying to shatter the status quo.

    The powerhouses of the Heavenly Realm faction were all shocked at this very moment. They had never thought that Shang Ziyan would be defeated by Zhang Ruochen, let alone losing his life in the process.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    At this moment Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    He instantly forego taking the treasures from Shang Ziyan, and immediately fell back at the fastest speed possible.

    A dazzling divine light shot out of Shang Ziyan¡¯s body, and like a divine sun, unleashed a dazzling light that made people unable to look straight at it.

    ¡°There¡¯s still something?¡±

    Seeing this, everyone could not help but to widen their eyes.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a bright hand of god came out from the divine light and grabbed at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body suddenly stiffened as he wanted to retreat, yet he found his body was already immobilized.

    Seeing the hand of god was about to touch him, the Staff of the Divine Envoy Yueshen had given him flew out by itself, forming a shield of divine power to protect Zhang Ruochen.

    Immediately afterwards, the Staff of the Divine Envoy unleashed a powerful divine power and sted the hand of god.

    BAAMM!!

    The hand of god exploded, unable to fight against the power unleashed by the Staff of the Divine Envoy.

    Immediately afterwards, the divine power rippled out, acting on the Tricolored Armor Shang Ziyan had worn.

    CRACK!

    The Tricolored Armor¡¯s defense was extremely powerufl, but it shattered in an instant, bing pieces of broken metal.

    Even the shriveled, bisected body of Shang Ziyan disintegrated and turned into powder.

    The divine light that flew out of Shang Ziyan¡¯s body became much dimmer, but did not dissipate away.

    Immediately, it wrapped around the Bloodbairn and the Five-colored Merit Stele as it shot straight into the sky and disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    Losing its target, the Staff of the Divine Envoy retracted its aura, turning back to normal as it fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Looking at the Staff of the Divine Envoy, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to feel a lingering fear.

    It was really dangerous just now. If it werent for the presence of the Staff of the Divine Envoy neutralizing the danger for him, he would have been crushed by the hand of god.

    ¡°Yueshen is a really reliable patron.¡±

    With a whisper, Zhang Ruochen put away the Staff of the Divine Envoy.

    Normally, the Staff of the Divine Envoy only had two functions, one as a status symbol, the other was to contact Yueshen.

    Only when Zhang Ruochen encountered an attack from a Supreme Saint or a god will the Staff of the Divine Envoy unleash its terrifying power, borrowing Yueshen¡¯s powerful divine power.

    Looking at the floating fragments of the Tricolored Armor in the air, Zhang Ruochen waved his hand as he took every single piece and put them away.

    Even if he cannot repair the Tricolored Armor, these fragments were still very valuable, and could be fed to the Ancient Abyssal de.

    It was a pity that he could not take the Bloodbairn and the Five-colored Merit Stele before they were taken away by the divine light, as those were the real treasures.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you dare kill Shang Ziyan, no one can protect now you.¡± Xing Yuan said very gloomily.

    For Shang Ziyan to be killed in his presence, when he returns to the Fane of Merits, he will have no way of exining things to Yanshen.

    The only remedy now was to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    As soon as he raised his hand, Xing Yuan sted out a terrifying palm mark towards Zhang Ruochen.

    BAAAMMM!!!

    Luo Chen intervened as he swung the Hidden Moon Saber and smashed Xing Yuan¡¯s palm mark.

    ¡°Want to hurt my junior brother, you need to get through me first.¡±

    Luo Chen¡¯s gaze were sharp as he struck like lightning, shing at Xing Yuan blow after blow.

    With him around, he would not allow Xing Yuan to touch Zhang Ruochen at all.

    At the same time, the others also made their moves as the fighting rmenced.

    Whoosh!

    ckie shrank and appeared beside Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Not bad, for you to kill Shang Ziyan alone. You can rest by the side now, and watch me take out all of these Heavenly Realm elites.¡± ckie said with his head held high.

    As he said, ckie took out ck array gs and nted them in all directions.

    The best way to deal with so many Heavenly Realm elites was naturally to use formation arrays.

    BOOOMM!

    Suddenly, a mighty aura of a Supreme Saint came from the heavens beyond, scattering the clouds and mist within a thousand of miles, but also dispelling the darkness as a sacred light fell from the sky.

    Sensing this majestic saint aura, the expression of all of the cultivators on the groun changed as all of them looked up to the sky.

    In a location ten thousand miles above ground stood a stalwart figure in silver armor with a tail of seven gorgeous feathers and a rainbow bridge-like shadow behind him.

    ¡°Emissaries Vignt!¡±

    Seeing the stalwart figure in the skies beyond, all of the cultivators were shocked.

    ¡°Cease at once!¡±

    The Emissary Vignt roared, his voice deep and booming.

    Some of the weaker cultivators instantly they fell limp onto the ground by the voice as they bled from all orifices.

 Chapter 2013 - ceavenly Lightning Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 2013: ceavenly Lightning Strikes</h4>

    Everyone stopped fighting with the appearance of the Emissary Vignt.

    ¡°What is the Emissary Vignt doing here?¡±

    Xing Yuan frowned immediately.

    Beforeing to destroy Shengming City and Peacock Manor, they would have given the higher-ups a heads-up. So no matter how brutal the killing was, the Emissary Vignt would not interfere.

    But now it suddenly appeared, and it happened to appear after Zhang Ruochen killed Shang Ziyan. It was a little too coincidental.

    The Kunlun realm was huge, and there were naturally more than one Emissary Vignt in charge of patrol, and their origins were also different. There were supreme saints from all four dominant worlds working as Emissaries Vignt in the Kunlun realm.

    The Emissary Vignt who appeared here, if not mistaken, shoulde from the Demon God realm, one of the four dominant worlds.

    ¡°Good to see you, Emissary Vignt.¡±

    Those cultivators on the ground greeted the Emissary Vignt in silver armor.

    The Emissary Vignt in silver armor looked down from above, his voice forceful, carrying a mighty aura of a supreme saint. ¡°The war of merit prohibits internal fighting. You all have disregarded the heavenly rule of the Celestial Pce. Do you all know the consequences?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood upright without fear or favor. ¡°It was people from the Heavenly Realm that instigated the fight this time. We were just acting in self-defense. Hope Your Honor will administer justice.¡±

    Xing Yuan tried to rebut. ¡°It was not like what Zhang Ruochen said, Your Honor. The actual situation is¡ª¡±

    The Emissary Vignt cut in before Xing Yuan could finish his sentence. ¡°I don¡¯t have to tell you that no matter what the reason, you all have engaged in an infighting and shall receive punishment.¡±

    Xing Yuan choked back when he heard what the Emissary Vignt said. He did not have the courage to challenge the Emissary Vignt.

    He could be executed without mercy for angering the Emissary Vignt. There would be no recourse for him if that happened.

    ¡°Punishment? There should be evidence, at least. In fact, the maiden has never been here,¡± said Maiden of a Thousand Stars, who was disguised as a handsome man.

    Having said that, she crushed a talisman and faded into a stream of light as she flew away into the distance in an instant.

    She went so quick that even the Emissary Vignt did not manage to stop her.

    Besides, she did not reveal her identity, and naturally she was not afraid that the Emissary Vignt would trace it back to her.

    ¡°Huh? One has escaped, and he was quick.¡± The Emissary Vignt in a silver armor was slightly surprised.

    He sent down an even more terrifying suppressive force of the supreme saint with lightning and thunder in the sky. His terrifying aura locked on everyone on the battlefield below.

    No one would end up well if anyone still tried to escape.

    Others had also noticed that someone had fled, but they did not even know who that person was.

    Zhang Ruochen had vaguely guessed it. He did not know that person, but that person had helped him. Besides, that person had also killed Phantom Princess, who was proficient in illusion, in a critical moment.

    Just that it still puzzled Zhang Ruochen. He wondered why that person would take the risk to help me since they did not even know each other.

    ¡°You all have vited the heavenly rules and shall receive punishment. I could have brought down punishment from heaven and killed you all.¡±

    ¡°Now that the battle between the Heavenly Realm and the Infernal Court is in full swing, we need the best people we could have. So I may spare the life of you all.¡±

    ¡°Capital crimes can be forgiven, but punishments are inevitable. Anyone who took part in the infighting will receive ten strikes of lightning and must not leave the battlefield of merit of the Kunlun realm for a year.¡±

    The Emissary Vignt¡¯s voice was full of authority, and his words must not be questioned.

    A cold light shed in Xing Yuan¡¯s eyes as he heard what the Emissary Vignt said. Now he knew that the Emissary Vignt was clearly favoring Zhang Ruochen and deliberately singling out the Heavenly Realm.

    During the battle outside Peacock Manor, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side had been on the defensive and suffered some losses. But the losses of the Heavenly Realm were even greater.

    Zhang Ruochen had killed Shang Ziyan, Feng Gudao, Zi Linglong, Chi Sheng, and Gu Tianyin¡ªthe top five top powerhouses, all of which had impressive backgrounds.

    And then, there was Phantom Princess and two other top powerhouses who died at the hands of the mysterious guy who had escaped earlier.

    Zhang Ruochen would have to die ording to the heavenly rule of the Celestial Pce.

    But now, he just had to receive ten strikes of lightning from heaven and observe a year of house arrest. These were not punishments at all. It was apparent that the Emissary Vignt was exculpating Zhang Ruochen.

    Coupled with the fact that the Emissary Vignt only appeared after Shang Ziyan¡¯s death, Xing Yuan had reason to believe that the Emissary Vignt might have been observing from the outer sky, waiting for Zhang Ruochen to kill Shang Ziyan a long time ago.

    The rtions between the four dominant worlds had never been harmonious and had always been in a state ofpetition with each other.

    This time, it was apparent that the Demon God Realm faction had set the Heavenly Realm faction up.

    ¡°Apparently, it was them who¡ª¡±

    Bao Lie was not happy and wanted to argue with the Emissary Vignt.

    In his view, it was the Heavenly Realm people who provoked them; they were the victims, and only those from the Heavenly Realm should be punished.

    Zhang Ruochen moved in a sh and came up next to Bao Lie, pressing his hand on Bao Lie¡¯s shoulder to stop him from speaking further.

    He was not dumb. He could see that this Emissary Vignt had an ax to grind with the Heavenly Realm faction and purposely wanted to put down their arrogance.

    It would be too unwise to confront the Emissary Vignt at this moment.

    Zhang Ruochen felt it fortunate to have this Emissary Vignt here. If the fighting continued, they probably would not get any advantage here.

    Even if ckie was confident of defeating all the powerhouses of the Heavenly Realm, Zhang Ruochen still felt uneasy. Who knows, their enemy would wipe them out instead if they were not careful.

    This oue could not have been better since they had not suffered many casualties, and he had killed Shang Ziyan as he had wished to.

    As for the remaining powerhouses of the Heavenly Realm faction, he would find them to settle the score with them one fine day.

    ¡°Since there are no objections, then be prepared to receive punishment,¡± said the Emissary Vignt.

    Zzzzzzzzzz-Pang!

    Hundreds of bolts of terrifying lightning struck down from heaven.

    Each bolt of lightning locked on a figure on the battlefield below. No one could escape from it.

    Since it was a punishment, no one should resist. They could only silently endure it.

    The heavenly lightning strikes were extremely powerful. Each bolt of lightning seemed powerful enough to strike a star into pieces.

    It was not difficult for those who were in good health to withstand the lightning strikes.

    But those were injured would find it a little too unbearable, as each strike would aggravate their injuries further.

    Ten strikes of lightning came down in a row, and even Zhang Ruochen burped up a mouthful of blood after that.

    The reason was, Zhang Ruochen was already seriously injured before this. Receiving ten counts of lightning strike and still keeping standing was a feat in itself.

    ¡°This time it¡¯s just a little punishment. I hope you all have learned your lesson and must not vite the heavenly rules again.¡±

    After speaking, the stalwart figure standing on the nine heavens vanished, and the terrifying suppressive aura dissipated.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    The many cultivators on the ground let out a long sigh of relief.

    Everyone had felt uneasy and stressful before the Emissary Vignt.

 Chapter 2014 - Begging to Lose

    <h4>Chapter 2014: Begging to Lose</h4>

    After the Emissary Vignt left, Xing Yuan looked at Zhang Ruochen with a cold light shing in his eyes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are lucky this time. But you must know that you won¡¯t be lucky all the time. Waiting until you get the wrath of some big guys!¡±

    Xing Yuan boarded the battleship that he hade in after saying that.

    Immediately afterward, all the other powerhouses of the Heavenly Realm faction boarded the battleship, their faces sour.

    They had mobilized so many men this time to attack Shengming City and Peacock Manor. Their men had been wiped on the Shengming City¡¯s side, while they had failed to get any advantage here in the Peacock Manor. Not only that, even Shang Ziyan was killed by Zhang Ruochen.

    When things hade to such a pass, they would be aughing stock of others

    Zhang Ruochen and others did not stop them when the Heavenly Realm people left in the battleship.

    Doing anything now was tantamount to challenge the Emissary Vignt¡¯s authority, which was thest thing they wanted.

    Zhang Ruochen looked grave. After killing Shang Ziyan and several leaders of the macroworld, he had made the world his enemy. More trouble would await him from now on.

    He figured he must make himself stronger to deal with these troubles.

    Like Xing Yuan said, he could not be lucky every time. He was the only person who could help himself and did not expect anyone to intervene on his behalf.

    ¡°What are you thinking about, Zhang Ruochen? That beauty over there is leaving.¡± ckie suddenly spoken while Zhang Ruochen was still deep in thought.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his head and just in time to see Fairy Tianchu leaving with Butcher and Dumbo.

    At this time, the three of them had flown a far distance away.

    He hesitated for a while and only then performed a Dimensional Shift to catch up with Fairy Tianchu,ing in front of her to stop them.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at Fairy Tianchu and asked softly.

    She reached out to swipe her hair that was dangling on her forehead without any expressions on her face. ¡°Yeah. There must be someone to guard Luoshui.¡±

    ¡°Thanks a lot this time.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Fairy Tianchu hade all the way from Luoshui in the Eastern Region, having no qualms to make the Heavenly Realm faction her enemy. This had really touched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. At the same time, he also wondered how Fairy Tianchu felt about him.

    The situation was so dangerous this time that Fairy Tianchu had risked her life to help him. Was it just to repay his favor? Or did it mean that there were other emotions involved?

    Zhang Ruochen took out a brocade box after some hesitation and handed it to Fairy Tianchu. ¡°Take this. It is a Spring of Life. I reckon it might be useful to you.¡±

    Tianchu Fairy reached to take the brocade box and opened it. It was an exquisite jade ne, shaped like a winding Celestial River and dotted with dozens of stars.

    Tianchu Fairy frowned when she saw the ne and then she let out a faint smile. ¡°This is the Spring of Life?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly exined, ¡°This is actually a dimensional treasure. The pendant of the ne contains a massive dimension, inside which contains the Spring of Life.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu had a faint smile on her face. ¡°Thank you. I have something here too, which I reckon you will find it useful.¡±

    While speaking, she took out a lustrous jade and gave it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was taken aback for a moment, and then reached to take the jade from her.

    As he was doing that, his hand inadvertently touched hers. A strange feeling cropped up in his heart.

    It was not until Fairy Tianchu pulled back her hand that he came to his senses and looked embarrassed.

    But deep inside, he was recalling the wonderful feeling of that physical touch just now.

    ¡°I should go now,¡± Tianchu Fairy said softly.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and his eyes met hers. Just as he was about to say something, Fairy Tianchu had already left in a rainbow.

    ¡°See you around, Brother Zhang,.¡±

    Butcher and Dumbo cupper their hands at him before leaving to catch up with Fairy Tianchu.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and watched her leaving. He clenched the jade stone given by her in his hand, the corners of his mouth curling up in a smile.

    It was not until Fairy Tianchu had gone out of sight that he returned to Kong Lanyou and the others.

    ¡°We should also go now, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The Nine-heavens Maiden spoke, but what came out of her mouth was Divine Scripture Maiden¡¯s voice.

    He looked at the Nine-heavens Maiden, Qing Xiao, and Bu Qianfan. ¡°Why are you all leaving in such a

    ¡°The royal court¡¯s war is ongoing. How can we be at ease?¡± said the Nine-heavens Maiden.

    Facing the relentless attack of the Infernal Court, the royal court had overstretched itself. No one in the royal court already stretched, but no one in the royal court felt at ease.

    This time, if it were not for the consent of the Blood Dripper¡¯s sword spirit, the Nine-heavens Maiden, Qing Xiao, and Bu Qianfan would not havee to help Zhang Ruochen.

    Qing Xiao nodded. ¡°Yeah, there are many things to do in the royal. We can¡¯t stay here for too long. We are relieved that you are safe, Sixth Brother.¡±

    ¡°Come over here, Han Xue. Meet the fellow of your master.¡± Zhang Ruochen beckoned Han Xue.

    Han Xue hurried over and bowed to Qing Xiao. ¡°Nice to meet you, Master Qing.¡±

    ¡°Be at ease. Sixth Brother, you not only are power but also have got yourself a talented student. Your master really has a keen eye.¡± Qing Xiao let out a smile.

    ¡°I have taken Han Xue as a student, yet I haven¡¯t taught her anything. She has been with Master all this time,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Is that old man alright?¡± Qing Xiao asked quickly.

    Since the first battle between Sword Saint Xuanji and Sword Saint Jiuyou, Qing Xiao had never seen Sword Saint Xuanji again. He knew that Zhang Ruochen had rescured Sword Saint Xuanji, but he did not know Sword Saint Xuanji had been doing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, everything is well. But there are still something needs to be done. So he can¡¯t return just yet,¡± said Han Xue.

    Qing Xiao nodded upon hearing that. As long as Sword Saint Xuanji was fine, he would have nothing to worry about.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly looked over at the Nine-heavens Maiden. ¡°I have one thing that need your favor.¡±

    ¡°I am all ears.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand, and saint Qi emerged to form a chess table.

    On the chess table was a special game in which cks and whites intersected.

    This chess game was exactly the one that Zhang Ruochen had recorded from Yao Chi, and it was yed by Emperor Ming and Emperor Qing.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s point of view, the chess strategies of Emperor Ming and Qing were strange. But he could not tell what it was.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Divine Scripture Maiden had extremely high attainments in all aspects of music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, and might be able to see the secrets hidden in the chess game.

    ¡°Could you please help me take a look at this chess game and see what is hidden behind it.¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a serious expression.

    This game of chess may be rted to the secret of Emperor Ming¡¯s disappearance, so he had to take it seriously.

    In fact, before Zhang Ruochen spoke, the Divine Scripture Maiden had already cast her gaze on the chess board and studied it carefully.

    ¡°The y of this game is indeed strange. Both sides do not want to win but lose. That is why their strategies are so different from what normal people would y. The fact that they could y the game this way shows the two yers extraordinary,¡± said the Nine-heavens Maiden.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°How could this be?¡±

    He had seen Emperor Ming and Qing y three times with his own eyes, and each time they both yed anxiously. At first, he thought both of them were eager to win and so they looked so tensed up.

    But now it seemed that this was not the case. Emperor Ming and Qing looked anxious as they both wanted to lose. They both wanted the other to win.

    Emperor Ming should have won this game in a sense, as he was begging to lose.

    Just that Zhang Ruochen still could not figure out why Emperor Ming and Qing wanted to do this. Why did they do what they did?

    Did Emperor Ming¡¯s disappearance have something to do with his sess in seeking defeat?

    There were more questions than answers in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind now. He did not know who to turn to for answers.

    Apparently, no matter how smart the Divine Scripture Maiden was, she could only interpret the chess strategies, but not the intention of the yers.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± asked the Nine-heavens Maiden.

    Zhang Ruochen came out of his daze. ¡°I am fine. Just that something came to mind. Thank you for helping me solve this mystery; it has troubled me for a long time.¡±

    While speaking, Zhang Ruochen waved to close the chess board.

    ¡°Think nothing of it. We have got to rush back to the Central Imperial City. Take care of yourself. The Celestial Realm faction has suffered a big loss this time. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t let you off just like that,¡± said the Nine-heavens Maiden.

    ¡°I know, and I will be careful. You all, too, take care. Inform me if anything,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden nodded and then ascended to heaven like a goddess.

    ¡°Take care, Sixth Brother.¡±

    ¡°Take care.¡±

    Qing Xiao and Bu Qianfan cupped their hands to say their goodbye before leaving with the Nine-heavens Maiden.

 Chapter 2015 - Bombshell

    <h4>Chapter 2015: Bombshell</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen let out a sigh as he watched the three leaving. Born in this chaotic era, there were too many things that were not up to him.

    Except for Zhang Ruochen, no one else had noticed that two people had quietly left.

    The two were none other than Han Qiu and Le.

    The two left to investigate what the Heavenly Realm faction¡¯s next course of action was. If possible, they did not mind taking some retaliatory actions against the Heavenly Realm faction.

    Zhang Ruochen retracted his gaze and turned to look at ckie. ¡°The guardian formation of the Peacock manor has been destroyed. Set it up again to ensure the safety of Peacock Manor.¡±

    ¡°A piece of cake. Just leave it to me. I can make Peacock Manor as solid as a rock with just the snap of my fingers,¡¯ said ckie with a smug face.

    Zhang Ruochen turned to look at the Nine-Step Saint King who was controlled by Feng Gudao using his Sold Holding Technique.

    After this battle, of the twenty-six Nine-Step Saint Kings, only seventeen were left. Nine of them died in the battle. Those who survived had all suffered an injury.

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his hands at them. ¡°Thank you for your help this time. Since you are all injured, you all might as well stay and recuperate in the Peacock Manor before making other ns.¡±

    ¡°I should be the one grateful to you killing Feng Gudao, freeing us from his control.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhang,¡± the seventeen Nine-Step Saint Kings said in unison.

    They had no objection to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s suggestion. Now that they were wounded, if someone were to attack them again, the consequences will be disastrous.

    Especially those powerhouses from the Celestial Realm; they would not let the matter rest.

    Immediately, Kong Lanyou brought everyone into the Peacock Manor.

    The Peacock Manor was indeed a holynd for the awakened. The saint Qi of heaven and earth here was so rich that it rivaled Lake Phoenix. Kong Lanyou provided everyone with the best ce to heal. She even picked the sacred herbs for healing them.

    Zhang Ruochen had wasted no time and started to heal his injuries.

    He had suffered multiple blows consecutively and his injuries were pretty bad. If he did not treat them as soon as possible, the injuries might develop some seque.

    At this time, outside the Peacock Manor, news had spread far and wide.

    ¡°The Celestial Realm faction has messed up big time this time. Instead of killing Zhang Ruochen, it has its many men wiped out.¡±

    ¡°The death of Shang Ziyan, the leader of the Fane of Merit, is enough to set up a firestorm. Coupled with the death of the Fane of Merit¡¯s leader Feng Gudao, the Hongyang Realm¡¯s leader Zi Linglong, the Ruiya Realm¡¯s leader Chi Sheng and Cang Long, the Cha Realm¡¯s figurehead Gu Tianyin, the Yin-yang Realm¡¯s powerhouse Yan Ba, the Fane of Dimension¡¯s powerhouse Mu Jian, and others, you can imagine how many gods will fly off the handle.¡±

    ¡°There are many powerhouses in the Celestial Realm faction. In the past, they did not see Zhang Ruochen as a threat and let Shang Ziyan lead the charge. Now that Shang Ziyan is dead, those powerhouses of the Heavenly Realm faction are going to make Zhang Ruochen their primary target.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s better not to get caught up with this and leave this ce the earlier, the better.¡±

    ...

    Many cultivators who watched the battle had left. They were afraid of lingering near the Peacock Manor for fear of being implicated.

    Because there were so many cultivators watching the battle, news of what happened in Shengming City and Peacock Manor had spread far and wide like wildfire. It circted not only across the Kunlun realm but also many macroworlds.

    The news broke out, and it was an absolute bombshell.

    Those cultivators who were at odds with the Heavenly Realm faction were happy to hear the news. How they wished that the Heavenly Realm faction would have suffered greater losses.

    On the other hand, the cultivators from the Heavenly Realm faction were furious. After all, since the Heavenly Realm became the dominant world in the Western Universe, no one had ever dared to mess with them.

    <strong>In Zheng Yuan¡¯s manor, the Northern Region camp.</strong>

    Amunication talisman flew from the horizon. Zhen Yuan caught it in his hand.

    After checking the content, Zheng Yuan could not help but smile, turning to look at Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, and Pei Yutian. ¡°You all don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Brother Zhang has got it handled; the Celestial Realm has suffered huge losses.¡±

    ¡°What was happening?¡± asked Feng Yan.

    Knowing that the Celestial Realm faction was going to kill Zhang Ruochen, Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, and Pei Yutian were anxious. But even if they wanted to rush to the Central Region to help Zhang Ruochen, someone had secretly stopped them. Not even Zhen Yuan could help it.

    There was nothing they could do but stay back in the Northern Region camp.

    ¡°See it for yourself.¡± Zhen Yuan handed themunication talisman to Feng Yan and others with a smile.

    The three of them drew closer and carefully took a look at the content.

    ¡°He truly deserves it as our big brother. Amazing! He has killed Shang Ziyan. Nothing is happier than that.¡± Xiang Chunan could not helpughing.

    Feng Yan also broke intoughter. ¡°Big Brother really gives someone a run for their money. The Heavenly Realm faction would have gone mad by now.¡±

    ¡°If there are more people like Zhang Ruochen in the Kunlun Realm, we would not have to worry about the challenges from all sides.¡± Pei Yutian said with emotion.

    After reading the content on themunication talisman, the three of them could finally breathe a sigh of relief. And they were happy, too.

    Meanwhile, the Murong family in the Central Region had also got the news.

    ¡°The Heavenly Realm faction tried to eliminate us, the Shengming. Dream on! With His Royal Highness here, the Shengming will never die.¡± Murong Yefeng said with excitement.

    He had wanted to go to Shengming City to stop the Heavenly Realm faction¡¯s plot.

    But there were powerhouses standing in the way outside the Murong family, stopping anyone from entering or leaving the Murong family.

    He had tried to kill his way out, but those people had forced him back in.

    Even if he could sessfully kill his way out, the Murong family would have been wiped out in an instant.

    ¡°His Royal Highness haspletely unleashed the power of Shengming this time. The Heavenly Realm faction would have to pay a heavy price if they ever think of wanting to attack Shengming,¡± said Murong Yue.

    ¡°When Shengming finally bes stronger, we must settle the score with the Celestial Realm faction.¡± Murong Yefeng said in high spirit.

    When he thoroughly refined the Qilin¡¯s supreme consummation fruit and attained the Supreme Consummation physique, he would fear no one by then.

    On the other side, not long after news of what had happened in Shengming City and Peacock Manor spread, there were reactions from the Heavenly Realm faction.

    ¡°Anyone who dares to make the Heavenly Realm their enemy will never have a good end, no matter who they are. No one can trample on the dignity of the Heavenly Realm. Make sure you yourself are alive, Zhang Ruochen, until I, Zhou Yu, cut your head off.¡±

    A top powerhouse in the Heavenly Realm uttered. What he said had caused an uproar.

    ¡°Zhou Yu is practicing the Scripture of Light on the Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank. With the legendary light physique, he is the master of the Path of Light of the nine great Path of the Ancients. It is a favorite of a giant in the Fane of Light. This giant once received The Divine Book of Light left by a god who practiced the Path of Light. Once opened, it can release all kinds of saint techniques of Light, making it impossible for others to get close to him.¡±

    ¡°At this stage, Zhou Yu is one candidate who is most eager to attain the level of the Four Heavenly Kings.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Yu would n to fix Zhang Ruochen himself. No one can save Zhang Ruochen this time.¡±

    ¡°Even Zhou Yu has been alerted. Someone powerful in the Heavenly Realm must be furious and want to make an example of Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yu is now fighting in the underworld. Once he is back, it will be the end for Zhang Ruochen.¡±

 Chapter 2016 - Things 800 Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 2016: Things 800 Years Ago</h4>

    Not long after, a message came from the Infernal Court.

    ¡°I heard that the descendants of the old monk Xumi are crazy. Back then, my father had a missed opportunity to swallow the old monk Xumi. It has been a regret. Now that the descendants of the old monk Xumi appear, let me swallow him. Zhang Ruochen is mine. No one touches him.¡±

    These remarks came from the eighth son of the Ghost Master¡ªMing, who was extremely overbearing, like Zhou Yu from the Heavenly Realm. He thought he would surely make mincemeat of Zhang Ruochen.

    Who was the Ghost Master? He was the giant of the Ghost n in the Infernal Court. After twelve Ghost Tribtions, he had attained the legendary Primordial Ghost, his strength beyond imagination.

    He had nine heirs, each of which was stunningly talented. Most have attained Supreme Sainthood, Great Holy Realm, and only the eighth and ninth children remained in Saint Kinghood.

    Back then, the ninth son of the Ghost Master, Chang, appeared in Luoshui. He was first repelled by Crone Qushan, and then Fairy Tianchu, who emerged from self-cultivation and beat him to his death.

    And the eighth son of the Ghost Master, Ming, was undoubtedly many times stronger than Chang. He was the most powerful Saint King in the Ghost n of the Infernal Court, his strength not below that of Zhou Yu.

    ording to rumors, Ming was a divine disciple of the Fane of Darkness, majoring in the Path of Darkness with strange and unpredictable modus. He would ruthlessly swallow anyone who tried to mess with him.

    ¡°Can Zhang Ruochen still have any hope of survival when Zhou Yu and Ming are targeting him?¡±

    ¡°He should have stayed low key to avoid trouble.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is not a weakling either. He is the Scion of Time and Space. It is not so easy to kill him.¡±

    ¡°So what if he is the Scion of Time and Space? He is still too young after all, still behind the top powerhouses.¡±

    ...

    Everyone knew that Zhang Ruochen had been so in the limelight recently that he had already annoyed the Celestial and the Infernal Court at once.

    On the surface, it was Zhou Yu and Ming who were the most vocal and wanted to fix Zhang Ruochen.

    But in reality, they were not the only persons who wanted Zhang Ruochen dead. Just that others were not as high profile as Zhou Yu and Ming.

    But no matter how uproarious the outside world was, the inside of Peacock Manor always remained peaceful.

    As everyone¡¯s center of attention, Zhang Ruochen could not care less about things that were going on in the outside world. He was spending his time recuperating in the Peacock Manor wholeheartedly.

    It took him a full half a month before Zhang Ruochen emerged from his retreat.

    At this time, Zhang Ruochen had not only recovered from his injuries but alsopletely strengthened his cultivation base, his spirit and energy reaching a new level.

    ¡°You have really caused a lot of trouble, Zhang Ruochen. Just like me back then, you have now be the focus of attention of everyone. Many people want to kill you.¡± ckie sounded as if he wasughing up his sleeve.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I like to cause trouble, but that trouble always likes to find me. Over the years, too many people want to kill me. Had I not been tough enough, I would have died multiple times over.¡±

    Since he came out of Yunwu Commandery, he had faced countless difficulties and obstacles, and been experiencing countless life and death situations. To many people, he was a miracle to have survived until now.

    ¡°Over my dead body, if anyone thinks of getting to my junior brother,¡± said Jin Yu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I am not someone they can handle. They must be prepared to be killed if they think of killing me,¡± said Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Compared to all these things, I am more eager to find out something from eight hundred years ago.¡±

    The faces of Kong Lanyou, Jin Yu, and others changed upon hearing that.

    ¡°I know you are concerned about Grandfather¡¯s seizure of power back then. You should have already guessed the reason,¡± said Kong Lanyou with a sigh.

    ¡°There are two reasons for that: one, our uncle was missing, no one was leading Shengming, and there was chaos. Grandfather was ambitious and naturally wanted to take that opportunity to control the royal of Shengming.

    ¡°On the other hand, Grandfather was the control of the Blood Empress. Chi Yao was right; Grandfather transformed into a colorful peacock and swallowed the Blood Empress, yet failed to kill her. Instead, she attained breakthrough in her cultivation base while leaving behind a terrible blood toxin. She then used a Blood Soul Technique to control Grandfather.

    ¡°The Blood Empress wanted to use Grandfather to control the Shengming royal court. Who would have expected that the Central Chiqing Empire wouldunch a war? Shengming was in a state of chaos. How could it withstand the Central Chiqing Empire¡¯s attack? So it soon fell apart.

    ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t find these things out untilter. I can only say that everythinges down to fate. Had my uncle never disappeared, the Blood Empress could never have messed with Shengming, no matter how powerful she was.¡±

    Speaking of what happened back then, Kong Lanyou was emotional. The reality was really too cruel.

    Her uncle whom she mentioned was none other than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s father, Emperor Ming.

    Zhang Ruochen fell into silence. If what Kong Lanyou said was anything to go by, the Blood Empress should still be alive. In this case, the identity of the person, who wanted to see him in the Endless Abyss, was already apparent.

    ¡°Why does this matter have anything to do with the Blood Empress?¡± asked Jin Yu.

    Not only him, but Luo Chen and Bao Lie puzzled, too.

    They were Emperor Ming¡¯s disciples, but they did not know about the rtionship between Emperor Ming and the Blood Empress.

    ¡°Because the Blood Empress is my biological mother in my previous life,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Those who were here were not outsiders, so he had no reservations and told of this great secret.

    ¡°Our master¡¯s wife is the Blood Empress? How is this possible?¡±

    Jin Yu, Luo Chen, and Bao Lie were all in disbelief.

    Who was the Blood Empress? That was the most powerful Immortal Vampire 800 years ago. She was so powerful that even Emperor Ming was no match for her. He had to join hands with Emperor Qing before he could counter her.

    Even now, Jin Yu and others still considered the Blood Empress as a terrifying figure in the legend.

    Zhang Ruochen forced a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe it, but it is what it is. I hate the Immortal Vampires, but my previous biological mother is an Immortal Vampire, which sounds freaking ironic.¡±

    ¡°Everything was a conspiracy of the Blood Empress. Even my uncle was almost deceived. My cousin, you have already died once, and have nothing to do with the Immortal Vampires. So there is no need to worry about it,¡± said Kong Lanyou.

    Jin Yu nodded. ¡°Lan You is right. We don¡¯t care about the Blood Empress. We only know that you are Zhang Ruochen, the son of Emperor Ming, and our junior. Other than that, nothing else matters.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, our rtionships as brother and sister will never change,¡± said Bao Lie.

    Luo Chen said nothing, but he was nodding with a serious face and his hand around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder.

    Looking at Kong Lanyou and his three seniors, Zhang Ruochen nodded vigorously. ¡°I understand all of this. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t worry about this too anymore.¡±

    How Kong Lanyou and others treated him had touched his heart. So what if his biological mother was the Blood Empress in his previous life? After being reborn, he already had nothing to do with the Immortal Vampires, and would never ever side with them.

 Chapter 2017 - Shameless Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 2017: Shameless Betrayal</h4>

    ¡°It was strange that the old bald donkey Xumi would choose a kid with the Immortal Vampire bloodline as his sessor. I really don¡¯t know what was in his mind,¡± said ckie with his lips curled up.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his head and stared at ckie. ¡°You seem to be keeping a lot of things from me. Now it¡¯s time to exin everything.¡±

    ¡°Err... I suddenly remember I have something on. I will make a move now.¡± ckie¡¯s eyes shed as it pped its wings, trying to get away.

    It kicked itself in the head for talking too much, no difference from digging its own grave.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen iting. With the wave of his hand, he froze the space around ckie, immobilizing it in midair.

    ¡°I know all you trick left and right. It¡¯s not gonna work on me. Now, tell me everything. Or else, don¡¯t think about going anywhere.¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a serious face.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen had wanted to ask ckie many things after the battle of Mount Yueshen. But ckie had slipped away before he knew it. It was apparent that ckie was trying to evade his questions.

    One thing was certain, ckie must have kept many things from him. He wondered if he should trust what ckie had previously said.

    ckie could not move a muscle. ¡°Let¡¯s talk it over nicely. I will tell you what you want to know, but I really have nothing to hide from you.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I will pluck all the hair from your body.¡± Zhang Ruochen shot it a threatening look.

    ckie flinched upon hearing that. ¡°Do nothing stupid, Zhang Ruochen. I will tell you everything, but you have to free me first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot another re at ckie, only then he lifted the Dimensional Freeze to allow ckie regaining its freedom.

    If ckie did not speak the truth this time, he would never let it go.

    ckie moved in a sh to hide behind Han Xue. It then looked at Zhang Ruochen cautiously, as if it was really afraid that Zhang Ruochen would really pluck its hair.

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ckie asked as it poked its head out.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a breath. ¡°Why was your physical body in Ying Yang Sea? Why did Saint Monk Xumi keep you in the in Sacred Qiankun Wooden Picture Scroll?¡±

    ¡°I told you a long time ago about this. It was because I made a grave mistake and that bald donkey Xumi imprisoned my body in Ying Yang sea and refined my saint soul into the implement spirit of the Sacred Qiankun Wooden Picture Scroll.¡± ckie rolled its eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen continued. ¡°What exactly did you do that Saint Monk Xumi had to take action to against you personally? Why did he want to make you the Sacred Qiankun Wooden Picture Scroll¡¯s implement spirit?¡±

    There must be something behind Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s decision to imprison ckie¡¯s body and saint soul separately.

    ckie rolled its eyes again. ¡°I told you these things before. Do you think I am joking with you? I was the emperor who ughtered heaven and earth and hadmitted so many sins. That old bald donkey liked to poke his nose around and suppressed me.¡±

    ¡°Back then in Yin Yang Sea, where you also saw many cages, each of which was a cell for an inexcusable murderer. They were under the care of the Dragon n, and I was one of them.¡±

    ¡°But the old bald donkey Xumi waspassionate. Even though I hadmitted grave crimes, he gave me a chance to repent by sealing my saint soul in the Sacred Qiankun Wooden Picture Scroll as the guide of the Scion of Time and Space. When you fulfilled all the meritorious deeds and reached consummation, I could regain my freedom.¡±

    Imprisoning its saint soul in the Sacred Qiankun Wooden Picture Scroll for 100,000 years was harshest punishment. As violent as ckie¡¯s temperament was, the punishment was enough to change it.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at ckie for a moment and then said, ¡°Who was that person who awakened in Ying Yang Sea?¡±

    The blond young man who awakened in Yin Yang Sea had given Zhang Ruochen a deep impression. He still remembered that when he first saw the blond young man, he was like facing a high and mighty god emperor. It was really terrifying.

    That blond young man had even taken the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon and sealed the entire Yin Yang Sea, making Yin Yang Sea an absolute forbidden ce, where no one could enter.

    There was fear in ckie¡¯s eyes as Zhang Ruochen mentioned that man. ¡°He is a taboo figure, the only one left of the Divine Dragon race and also the most powerful one. He was revered in the wild, secret realm by all races. I ughtered the Divine Dragon race and the dragon¡¯s biles. Had it not been for the old bald donkey Xumi, he would have died long ago.¡±

    ¡°Ask no more about this person. I will not talk about him. Those taboo characters, even if the Supreme Saints are not supposed to be discussed.¡±

    It was apparent that ckie was really terrified of Yin Yang Sea, so much so that it did not even dare to talk about it.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but frowned with thoughts shing across his mind. Those gods of the Kunlun Realm had all fallen 100,000 years ago, which led to the gradual decline of the Kunlun Realm.

    Now it seemed that this was not the case. At least the taboo being of the Divine Dragon race was still alive, and there was a possibility that some other giants were hiding in the dark.

    What was the purpose of imprisoning this taboo figure of the Divine Dragon race n in the Yin Yang Sea for 100,000 years?

    When he associated it with the awakened ones such as Jiang Yunchong, Yan Ruo, Hong Xuanji, the Spirit-Devouring King, and those returning Supreme Artifact¡¯s implement spirits, Zhang Ruochen had even more questions on his mind. When Zhang Rouchen thought he was beginning to learn more about the Kunlun Realm, it blurred out again.

    ¡°Then what is your rtionship with the Empress of Thousand Bones? And what was the matter with the ckheart Demonlord?¡± Zhang Ruochen continued to ask.

    ckie became emotional. ¡°Never mention the perfidious scoundrel in front of me. Back then, when the ckdemon Realm was still weak and there were no immortals, the Kunlun Realm had shown kindness by supporting them and let some of their people to practice self-cultivation in the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    ¡°The ckheart Demonlord was one of them. He had the highest talent and befriended the empress who regarded him as a close friend. But ckheart Demonlord was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing; he used her to approach the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the ckheart Demonlord wanted to court the empress. But now way the empress would take a liking to him. The ckheart Demonlord held grudges in his heart. He secretly colluded with the enemy, bring in powerful murderer to cut down the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. The saint Qi of Kunlun Realm gradually dried up since then. It had killed the hope of Kunlun Realm cultivators to be immortals.¡±

    ¡°I was framed, too, and my cultivation almost went out of control and I deviated from the right course. Because ofmitting the crime of killing, and I ultimately ended up being imprisoned.¡±

    Speaking of the ckheart Demonlord, ckie sounded angry, filled with hatred. He subconsciously released a terrible me from its body as he could not wait to grind the ckheart Demonlord¡¯s treacherous bones to dust.

    Anger also brewed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart, too. The ckheart Demonlord had betrayed the Kunlun Realm and cut down the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. All of these were heinous crimes.

    He hated betrayal the most. If he was powerful enough, he would definitely kill the true body of the ckheart Demonlord, not just the manifestation of his divine will.

    The ckheart Demonlord could attain immortality was most likely because of his betrayal of the Kunlun Realm and got tremendous benefits from it.

    Greed is a bottomless pit. The Kunlun Realm did everything possible to help the ckdemon Realm. When it finally grew stronger, it sold the Kunlun Realm out for self-interest. How irony.

    It was not until now did Zhang Ruochen understand why ckie hated the ckheart Demonlord so much. It turned out that the imprisonment of ckie had something to do with the ckheart Demonlord.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but sighed. Had the Divine Sky-connecting Tree not been cut down, Empress of Thousand Bones would have no difficulty attaining immortality with her extraordinary talent.

    He wondered where the Empress of Thousand Bones was now, and if she was still alive.

 Chapter 2018 - The Puzzle Solver

    <h4>Chapter 2018: The Puzzle Solver</h4>

    Kong Lanyou and others were all in silence. The secrets ckie revealed were real shockers. If news leaked out, it was going to cause a stir¡ªone that was beyond imagination.

    It had been 100,000 years ago when itst happened. Many truths had been buried in history, of which only those living beings who were powerful 100,000 years ago and had lived to this day could know.

    After a long while, ckie had calmed down a bit when it said, ¡°The empress was my benefactor, and I decided to follow her and became her protector.¡±

    ¡°During that era, the empress had impressed everyone with her talents. But it was a shame that the Sky-connecting Tree had been cut down, and that had hurt the Kunlun Realm¡¯s fortune. The Kunlun Realm no longer had the conducive environment it once had. No matter how talented the empress was, she could not attain immortality in the Kunlun Realm. This could be the reason the empress left the Kunlun Realm and enter the underworld.¡±

    ¡°She has disappeared for 100,000 years, but I still believe that she is still alive. One day, she will return.¡±

    Before this, it quietly left for the underworld looking for Han Xue. But that was just one part of it. More importantly, it wanted to find the Empress of Thousand bones.

    It was a pity that it did not find any lead. It did not even know if the Empress of Thousand Bones was still alive.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. The empress will return.¡± Han Xue said, trying tofort ckie.

    Han Xue had inherited the skills of Empress of Thousand Bones, including God¡¯s Fall and Void Sword. She was now coached under Zhang Ruochen, but in reality, she the Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ disciple.

    In particr, Han Xue shared the same physique as the Empress of Thousand Bones, and so she had always wanted to meet this peerless empress in person. She hoped she could have the same attainment as that of the Empress of Thousand Bones one day.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the reason was back then. In the battle between the Kunlun Realm and the Infernal Court, the Kunlun Realm was defeated so badly,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I wanted to know, too. Unfortunately, I had been imprisoned at that time. Anyway, I believe that there must be a lot of untold stories behind this. Back then, the Kunlun Realm was a powerhouse. There were Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions, the powerful ones in the Ying Yang Sea, and also the old bald donkey Xumi. How could it lose so badly?¡± ckie had many questions on its mind.

    There was no way for future generations to know exactly which peerless powerhouses existed in the Kunlun Realm 100,000 years ago, as if there was someone behind the scenes deliberately concealing all the facts about the people and things in the Kunlun Realm back then.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that there was one person who knew the truth. That person was Yueshen, who refused to divulge too much because she thought he was too weak.

    He also understood that Yueshen was protecting him. With his level of strength, knowing too many secrets could be a bad thing. It would not only increase his worries but also get him killed.

    With these thoughts shed in his mind, Zhang Ruochen looked at Kong Lanyou and the others with a serious face. ¡°You all must not tell others about what ckie has said just now.¡±

    Kong Lanyou and others nodded. They would divulge nothing, as it was about the secrets of 100,000 years ago.

    There was a silence in the room.

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen looked at Kong Lanyou. ¡°Lanyou, do you have any news about my father?¡±

    It was difficult to get answers to what happened 100,000 years ago, but there was still hope for a revtion of the mystery from 800 years ago.

    Zhang Ruochen was more interested in what happened eight hundred years ago. After all, he had been involved, and there had been many people he cared about.

    Among them was Emperor Ming. He wanted to find out if Emperor Ming was still alive and his whereabouts.

    Why did Emperor Ming suddenly disappear? And it happened right after Chi Yao killed him. When did Emperor Ming and Qing finish the chess game? Why did they both want to lose? Was there any connection to this?

    Perhaps only Emperor Ming and Qing themselves could answer these questions.

    Just that hundreds of years have passed. Not only Emperor Ming was missing, but Emperor Qing also had not appeared for many years. People had almost forgotten him.

    Kong Lanyou shook her head. ¡°Uncle disappeared suddenly 800 years ago. No one knows where he has gone. I spent a lot of time investigating the reason for his disappearance and his whereabouts, but to no avail.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Master disappeared so suddenly that he did not even leave behind any words for us,¡± said Jin Yu.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help frowning upon hearing that. Although this was expected, he still felt disappointed. ¡°It seems that I can only wait for me to be a Supreme Saint and visit the Buddha Realm in West to find out the answer.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry. I believe Uncle is fine,¡± said Kong Lanyou..

    Zhang Ruochen looked up. ¡°There is one person who may answer all my questions.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± asked Bao Lie.

    Zhang Ruochen screwed up his face. ¡°My former mentor, now Saint King Que.¡±

    ¡°Grand Tutor Shangguan Que? He knows everything?¡± Jin Yu had a puzzled look on his face.

    Shangguan Que might hold a prominent position, but when even the disciples of Emperor Ming did not know what happened 800 years ago, how did Shangguan Que know about it?

    ¡°Because he is a member of the Empyrean Pavilion of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion. My father once ordered the Guardian Dragon Pavilion to move the treasury of the Shengming to build a special altar. I believe this teacher of mine must know a lot of secret. So I have to pay a visit to the Shangguan family,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    He did not know about it at first. It was Lu Huaiyu, a descendant of Sixth Senior Brother, told him that Shangguan Que was also a member of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion.

    Besides, Shangguan Que was responsible for theption of <i>The Immortal Vampire Secrets,</i> and he was exposed to far more secrets than others.

    If he could meet Shangguan Que, he believed he could solve many pieces of the puzzle in his mind.

    ¡°If this is the case, then we will go with you, Junior Brother. Hope that Shangguan Que can really know some secrets,¡± said Jin Yu.

    Like Zhang Ruochen, they wanted to rify something about 800 years ago. Since it was determined that Shangguan Que was an insider, they had no reason not to meet with him.

    After getting some preparation, Zhang Ruochen and his mates wasted no time and set off their journey to the Shangguan family.

    ckie was depressed and so it did not follow them.

    Han Xue stayed with ckie and held down the fort in the Peacock Manor.

    To void prying eyes, Zhang Ruochen took out a pre-arranged cross-realm teleportation array and directly teleported themselves from the Peacock Manor.

    He had to do this because he had already attracted too much attention. He would be inviting troubles if he still did not stay low key.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current attainments in the Path of Dimension, he could reduce the margin of error of transmission to an extremely low level, even if it is a non-fixed-point teleportation.

    The Shangguan family was based in the southern part of All Saints¡¯ Land, opposite the Sect of the Blood God in the north.

    Unlike other old members of Shengming, the Shangguan family not only suffered no loss after the fall of Shengming but also became more prosperous.

    Shangguan Que, the former Grand Tutor of Shengming¡¯s prince, had changed to be the Saint King Que of the current imperial court. It was a respectable position, and Heaven knows what agreement he had reached with the Central Chiqing Empire.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen thought Shangguan Que was to protect himself, and so he betrayed Shengming and defected to the Central Chiqing Empire.

    Butter, when he learned that Shangguan Que was a member of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion, he knew that this was not the case. Maybe all this was Emperor Ming¡¯s secret arrangement.

 Chapter 2019 - The Shangguan Family

    <h4>Chapter 2019: The Shangguan Family</h4>

    Xingluo City, a well-known prosperous big city in the All-Saints¡¯ Land. It had a long history and a poption of tens of millions.

    The Shangguan family was in Xingluo City, based on a sacred mountain, upying an area of thousands of square miles.

    Here, the Shangguan family was an absolutely noble family. Even if those from the imperial family had to show respect to them.

    As a medieval family, the Shangguans had a rich heritage.

    The family mansion of the Shangguans, which was today¡¯s Saint King Que Pce, looked like a magnificent pce. It was clustered into many buildings of different sizes and heights. From time to time, rare birds and animals could be seen roaming in the pce courtyard.

    ¡°The Saint King Que Pce is such a beautiful pce. It seems that Shangguan Que is having a good life here all these years.¡±

    King Mingjiang could not help hissing as he stood outside the Saint King Que Pce.

    Since he was going to the Shangguan family to find out things of 800 years ago, he had summoned King Mingjiang, and of course, Mu Lingxi.

    After the battle of Peacock Manor, Zhang Ruochen was busy in his retreat and healing his injuries, but he did not forget about the Shengming people whom he kept inside the Exquisite Dimensional Orbs.

    Shengming City was half-destroyed and was no longer suitable for living. Besides, Zhang Ruochen had fallen out with the Heavenly Realm faction. It would be dangerous for the Shengming people to continue to stay in the Kunlun Realm.

    So, he resettled all Shengming people in the Qiankun Realm since he would rebuild Shengming in the Qiankun Realm, anyway.

    Of course, he would not restrict the freedom of the Shengming people. They coulde out of the Qiankun Realm whenever they wanted.

    ¡°Saint King Que has met none outsiders for hundreds of years. I don¡¯t know if he will see us this time.¡± A look of worry appeared on Mu Lingxi¡¯s face.

    In the past, Mu Lingxi had spent a lot of Phoenix blood to heal Shengming¡¯s former veterans whose saint souls were wounded. That took a toll on her vitality.

    When Zhang Ruochen found that out, it caused much heartache to him. So he gave her a ton of elixirs and herbs.

    After killing the many powerhouses from the Heavenly Realm, he had gotten a lot of loot¡ªover ten 100,000-year-old ancient sacred herbs among others. It could be said that he had got all the treasures he wanted.

    With the help of many elixirs, Mu Lingxi not onlypletely replenished the spent Phoenix blood but also attained Precept Domain. She was now much stronger than ever, without feeling the slightest weakness.

    ¡°Had we known that we were going to visit the Shangguan family, we wouldn¡¯t have let Head Rat return to Peakless Mountain. If the Head Rat is there, it can sneak into the Shangguan family and help us find out the truth about them,¡± said Mu Lingxi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this teacher of mine won¡¯t see any others, but he will definitely meet me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked towards the entrance of the Saint King Que Pce.

    Outside the entrance stood two guards in golden armor. Both were very tall and mighty and exuded a powerful aura. They were high-order Demi-Saints.

    Sending Demi-Saints as the guard at the entrance; probably this would only happen in Saint King Que Pce in the entire Xingluo City.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to go in by force. ¡°Please tell Saint King Que that Zhang Ruochen would like to meet him.¡±

    Shangguan Que was his teacher. How could he not observe the etiquettes as a student?

    The two golden armored guards¡¯ expressions drastically changed upon hearing his name. They were stunned.

    They were Demi-Saints and working as in the Saint King Que Pce, knowing what was happening out there was at least easy. How could they not hear about Zhang Ruochen?

    As the two golden armored guards came to their senses, they looked at Zhang Ruochen in awe and respect.

    ¡°Master Ruochen, please wait a moment, I will alert the master,¡± said one of the golden armored guards quickly and respectfully.

    Zhang Ruochen and the others were not in a hurry. They waited quietly at the entrance.

    However, the other golden armored guard looked very ufortable. He stood on the side, not even daring to breathe.

    He could not help it. These seven people in front of him were simply too terrifying for him. Even if they had tried to conceal their auras, it still made him feel extremely nervous.

    After waiting for a while, a graceful middle-aged man emerged from the Saint King Que Pce.

    This man was chubby, dressed in traditional Confucius attires with a strong persona of a schr. He carried a strong sense of authority, something that formed naturally after years of being in a prominent position.

    This man did not seem to have the slightest hint of saint Qi, but the spiritual power he radiated was terrifyingly potent. He was a spiritual-power Saint King with spiritual power¡¯s attainment of at least fifty-seventh order.

    In the Shangguan family, apart from arch patriarch Shangguan Que, the person with such a strong spiritual power must be Shangguan Yong, the current patriarch of the Shangguan family.

    ¡°It is an honor to meet you, Your Highness Prince.¡±

    The middle-aged man stepped forward, bowed slightly at Zhang Ruochen as a sign of respect.

    ¡°Be at ease, Patriarch Shangguan. I wonder if we can meet Saint King Que now?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°He has an instruction that when Your Highness arrives, I am to take you to meet him straight away. This way, Your Highness.¡±

    Shangguan Yong turned sideways and made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture.

    With Shangguan Yong¡¯s stature, few people could make him so courteous.

    But Zhang Ruochen was the one he must receive with courtesy. Not only because Zhang Ruochen was the prince of Shengming but also because Zhang Ruochen possessed extremely terrifying strength.

    Half a month ago, news of the two battles that took ce in Shengming City and Peacock Manor had spread throughout the Kunlun Realm. How would Shangguan Yong not know?

    There had been so many top powerhouses from the Heavenly Realm faction who died at the hands of Zhang Ruochen. It was terrifying enough by just thinking about it.

    Coupled with the Battle of Sword Vault Pce and the Battle of Xianji Mountain, Zhang Ruochen had earned his reputation with his strength.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and walked into the Saint King Que Pce.

    Mu Lingxi and others followed with no hesitation.

    There was a high concentration of Saint Qi of heaven and earth in the Saint King Que Pce. It might not be as high as that of the holynd of awakening, but not by far. It showed that the sacred mountain in the center of the Saint King Que Pce was anything but ordinary.

    Zhang Ruochen and others had attracted the attention of other Shangguan disciples as soon as they stepped in.

    ¡°That person seems to be Zhang Ruochen. What is he doing here in the Shangguan family?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really Zhang Ruochen. Is he here looking for trouble?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too terrible. He has even killed the Shenzis and disciples of the Heavenly Realm faction. I¡¯m afraid there is nothing else he dares to do.¡±

    ¡°When even the patriarch was alerted and went to receive him in person. Let¡¯s hope nothing would happen.¡±

    ...

    Due to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s notorious reputation, these Shangguan disciples were worried, and they almost saw him as a scourge.

    In particr, many people knew that the Shangguan family used to be the men of Shengming. The Shangguan family did not join the previous two battles.

    After half a month, Zhang Ruochen visited the Shangguan family in person. It really made people wonder if he came looking for trouble.

    If that was the case, the Shangguan family would undoubtedly be in great trouble.

 Chapter 2020 - The Sacred Altarâ€™s Whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 2020: The Sacred Altar¡¯s Whereabouts</h4>

    With Shangguan Yong leading the way, Zhang Ruochen and others soon came in front of the sacred hill in the center of Saint King Que Pce.

    As the Kunlun Realm recovered, this sacred hill had also undergone enormous changes. Not only was the hill looking more majestic, but the key was the saint Qi of heaven and earth it released. It turned the entire Saint King Que Pce into a ce conducive for self-cultivation.

    The vegetation on the sacred hill was dense and lush with many elixirs and even sacred herbs.

    Some quaint pavilions were hidden in the hill and forests, perfectly in harmony with the sacred hill itself.

    Few people from the Shangguan family were qualified to have a ce of self-cultivation on the sacred hill.

    The top of the hill was a forbidden ce, where Shangguan Que lived. No one, even Shangguan Yong, the head of the Shangguan family, must not enter without permission.

    ¡°Your Highness, the arch patriarch is on the top of the hill,¡± said Shangguan Yong with respect.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    There was a special Aerial Lockdown Formation on the sacred hill. Most people could not fly within this area. But this apparently was not an issue for Zhang Ruochen and his mates.

    Zhang Ruochen and others rose into the air and flew to the top of the hill at speed.

    Shangguan Yong looked up as Zhang Ruochen gradually ascended. He would stay here; in case the arch patriarch had any instructions and he could carry it out in time.

    It was noon. The scorching sun was right overhead with clouds and mists surrounding the top of the hill as if a fairnd.

    Zhang Ruochen spotted Shangguan Que at once.

    The seven moved in a sh andnded on a cliff.

    There was an ancient pine growing on the edge of the cliff. It was still thriving and had been rooted here forever. Its trunk twisted like a horned dragon.

    And under the ancient pine was a stone table, on which a set of tea sets rested. A person was sitting in front of the stone table with a small tea cup in his hand, vapor rising from the cup.

    Breeze blew and carried a faint refreshing aroma of tea in the air.

    Sitting in front of the stone table was a gray-haired old man, very graceful, exuding the temperament of a great Confucianist, and even more awe-inspiring air of righteousness.

    The gray-haired old man had a ruddyplexion, without the slightest signs of infirmity in him. He was not tall, but he gave out a sense of steadiness much like a sacred mountain.

    ¡°Your student Zhang Ruochen hase to see you, Teacher.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward and bowed to the gray-haired old man.

    Shangguan Que had changed little over the past eight hundred years. He was as graceful and calm as before, with an avuncr face, but with his own respectable majesty.

    Zhang Ruochen was now sure that the Confucius Saint King in the Guardian Dragon Pavilion was Shangguan Que when he attacked Lingxiao Heavenly Pce.

    ¡°Grand Tutor, you haven¡¯t changed a bit after so many years.¡± Kong Lanyou also stepped forward to greet him.

    Back then, she had studied with Shangguan Que. She was also a student of his.

    After the demise of Shengming, Shangguan Que became Saint King Que at the imperial court and was regarded as a traitor by many former officials of Shengming. Kong Lanyou had never met him again. Eight hundred years had passed since then.

    Eight hundred years were by no means short. Few friends of the old days remained.

    Shangguan Que put down the teacup in his hand, his face breaking out in an avuncr smile. ¡°Come over here. Sit down and talk with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Kong Lanyou straightened up and walked over and sat down at the stone table.

    Meanwhile, Mu Lingxi, King Mingjiang, Jin Yu, Luo Chen, and Bao Lie also came forward and helped themselves to the seats.

    Fortunately, the stone table wasrge enough with many seats around. Otherwise, the rest would have to stand.

    Shangguan Que picked up the teapot and poured Zhang Ruochen and others a cup of tea each.

    ¡°Shangguan Que, you are having a good life, eh? Saint King Que of the imperial court, having a prominent position. Unlike you, we the Shengming rebels have to go into hiding,¡± said King Mingjiang with a frosty voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s been eight hundred years. So why are you still brooding over it? It was not up to me in making such a decision,¡± said Shangguan Que with a sigh.

    ¡°Did anyone force you to do that?¡± King Mingjiang still sounded not too friendly.

    Shangguan Que shook his head but said nothing as if there was something unspeakable.

    ¡°What are you shaking your head for? If you have anything to say, just speak up. What else needs to be kept away from us until this day?¡± King Mingjiang was really furious.

    ¡°Some things are far moreplicated than you have imagined,¡± said Shangguan Que with a solemn face.

    Just as King Mingjiang wanted to say something, ¡°Let¡¯s not be at war with yourself over this matter. Since Teacher doesn¡¯t feel like telling us, we shouldn¡¯t force him.¡±

    King Mingjiang said nothing more upon hearing that. As much as he was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s elder, he listened to what Zhang Ruochen said in everything.

    Zhang Ruochen turned to look at Shangguan Que with a serious expression. ¡°Teacher, we are here to find out something of 800 years ago. I hope you can tell us the truth.¡±

    Shangguan Que took a sip of tea. ¡°You may ask whatever you want.¡±

    The scorching sun was right overhead at the moment, but the breeze on the top of the hill was cool. It did not feel hot at all.

    ¡°As a member of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion, Teacher, you should have seen my father before his disappearance. Can I know where my father has gone?¡±

    ¡°It is true that before the pce revolt, we members of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion were indeed summoned by His Majesty. But His Majesty did not tell us where he would go,¡± said Shangguan Que.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. When even the Guardian Dragon Pavilion did not know the whereabouts of Emperor Ming, he would really have to go to the Buddha Realm in the West to find out the truth.

    After a slight hesitation, Zhang Ruochen posed more questions. ¡°Why did my father order the Guardian Dragon Pavilion to build a sacred altar? What is the real purpose of the altar? What is the significance of preserving those saint souls? And where is the altar now?¡±

    Shengming had spent all the money in the treasury to build this sacred altar. By the looks of it, it must be of something important.

    Zhang Ruochen had only learned something about the altar from the Sword Sanctum recently. But it was a pity that Lu Huaiyu did not know the real secret of the sacred altar.

    Just then, Shangguan Que got to his feet, turned and walked over to the edge of the cliff, watching the clouds and mist surging below him. ¡°Even I don¡¯t fully understand the secrets of the sacred altar. But ording to His Majesty¡¯s words, over the past several hundred years, we preserve the saint souls of most of the saints who have died in the Kunlun Realm in the altar, so that their saint souls will not vanish. Perhaps, they will all be able toe back to life under certain special circumstances.¡±

    ¡°At first, the sacred altar was in the Sword Sanctum. Before the Infernal Court invaded the altar of heaven and earth, we were ordered by the Golden Beast Kings to move the altar to the Darkmourn Mountains.¡±

    Kong Lanyou and others looked shocked at hearing that. The Kunlun Realm might have fallen, but it still produced many saints. Arge number of saints had died over the several hundreds of years. One could imagine the massive number of saint souls preserved in the sacred altar.

    If those saints could reallye back to life, it would undoubtedly be a very formidable force.

    In fact, Kong Lanyou knew the existence of the sacred altar a long time ago, and also knew that the altar could preserve saint souls. But she did not know what the purpose of preserving saint souls was. She once asked Lu Yuanzhi about it, but she did not get the answer.

    Thinking about it now, the only one who really knew the secrets of the sacred altar was probably the two Golden Beast Kings, whom Emperor Ming trusted more than anyone else.

    ¡°The Darkmourn Mountains? Why should the altar be moved to the Darkmourn Mountains? What¡¯s there?¡± Zhang Ruochen was puzzled.

 Chapter 2021 - Everything Leads to the Endless Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 2021: Everything Leads to the Endless Abyss</h4>

    The Darkmourn Mountains had been the most famous ancient battlefield in the history of the nine states in the Central Region. There had been severalrge-scale wars, and countless bones had been buried there. The ce reeked of negative energy and evil spirits.

    More so in the interior of the Darkmourn Mountains, where bones had been piling up within a thousand miles of its periphery. The ce was infested with crows. It was thest ce where people would want to go.

    ording to legends, there were many strange things happening deep in the Darkmourn Mountains. It was a ce where not even Supreme Saints could easily walk away without encountering something bad.

    It was strange that the two Golden Beast Kings had ordered the sacred altar to be moved to the Darkmourn Mountains. The reason was unknown.

    Shangguan Que hemmed. ¡°We were following the orders of the two Golden Beast Kings to move the sacred altar into the Darkmourn Mountains. We finished the job, and we didn¡¯t ask why. So I am afraid that we don¡¯t even know who has the sacred altar now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows were knitted together. If this was the case, there was no way he could find out the secrets of the altar.

    Now that the two Golden Beast Kings are fighting the Infernal Court in the outer sky of Kunlun Realm, there was telling when he could meet them.

    ¡°Ruochen and I once saw a coffin with the handwriting of Emperor Ming in the imperial ancestral shrine. There was a word ¡®Chen¡¯ written on it. I think that coffin should be used to hold the body of Ruochen in his previous life. But when we opened it, we found it empty. Shangguan Que, do you know about this?¡± asked King Mingjiang.

    King Mingjiang was surprised at the appearance of a coffin in the imperial ancestral shrine. But that coffin was empty, which puzzled him even more.

    What was the purpose of Emperor Ming cing the coffin in the imperial ancestral shrine? Why was the body in the coffin missing?

    Shangguan Que turned around, walked back to the stone table, cast his gaze on Zhang Ruochen with a grave face.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to speak, Shangguan Que spoke. ¡°At the beginning, the prince was assassinated, and His Majesty sealed the prince¡¯s body in a coffin. Under normal circumstances, the prince¡¯s body should be buried in the imperial family tomb. But the prince¡¯s situation was unique.¡±

    Speaking of this, Shangguan Que paused, as if something bothered him.

    ¡°What is so about Ruochen?¡± asked King Mingjiang.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could vaguely understand what Shangguan Que meant. Probably things had something to do with his half Immortal Vampire bloodline in his previous life.

    Shangguan Que continued after a moment of silence. ¡°Your Highness, you had the Immortal Vampire bloodline in your previous life. If buried in the imperial tomb, it might cause a bacsh and destroy the Feng Shui of the imperial tomb. But His Majesty did not want to bury Your Highness¡¯s body in some other ces, so he nned to ce it in the imperial ancestral shrine. With the help of the special environment and power of the imperial ancestral shrine, he hoped to preserve Your Highness¡¯s body.

    ¡°Later, a revolt rose and Shengming quickly copsed. Naturally, no one knew about the imperial ancestral shrine. Probably no one was thinking of burying Your Highness¡¯s body in time like that.¡±

    King Mingjiang¡¯s expression changed at once. ¡°What did you just say? How could Ruochen possess the Immortal Vampire bloodline? Did you mean the emperor¡¯s wife...¡±

    Emperor Ming had never mentioned this secret to him, and neither Zhang Ruochen told him. So King Mingjiang was beyond shocked now.

    If news of the prince of Shengming possessed the Immortal Vampire bloodline leaked out, it would be a bombshell instantly.

    Even the former officials of Shengming would find it hard to ept if they were told of this truth.

    ¡°Grand Tutor is right. My cousin¡¯s biological mother in his previous life was Empress Blood. So he did possess half Immortal Vampire bloodline,¡± said Kong Lanyou.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that my brother¡¯s wife is Empress Blood. No wonder he hurriedly buried his wife¡¯s body after his wife died from giving birth to Ruochen. He did not let us see his wife for thest time,¡± said King Mingjiang Wang.

    He then looked at Kong Lanyou. ¡°The empress is your aunt and the daughter of Kong Shangling. How could she be an Immortal Vampire?¡±

    ¡°Empress Blood is actually not Grandfather¡¯s biological daughter. Back then...¡± Kong Lanyou exined to King Mingjiang about Empress Blood.

    After listening to her exnation, King Mingjiang finally understood. He could not help but sigh because Empress Blood was too cunning. She had deceived everyone, and even Emperor Ming almost fell for it and became her puppet.

    ¡°Since the emperor ced the body of Ruochen in the imperial ancestral shrine, why was the body missing?¡± asked King Mingjiang again.

    The imperial ancestral shrine was the important ce of the Zhang family of Shengming. No way outsiders could have entered. Not even Supreme Saints could have trespassed.

    Shangguan Que sat down again, picked up a teacup, took a sip. ¡°It was I who stole the body of His Highness.¡±

    ¡°Why did you want to do that?¡± It baffled King Mingjiang.

    Shangguan Que¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Because of Empress Blood. Your Highness, I want to tell you that Empress Blood was not an Immortal Vampire born in the Kunlun Realm. She... she... poof!¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he burped up a mouthful of blood, his chest bursting open in a massive hole, almost all of his internal organs shattering.

    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression crashed at seeing what happened. He quickly got up to help Shangguan Que.

    Others were also shocked. They did not know why while Shangguan Que was talking, there was such a turn of events.

    Shangguan Que kept puking blood, his skin quickly shriveling, and he looked several hundred years older in an instant.

    The next moment, something astonishing happened again.

    The wound in Shangguan Que¡¯s chest rapidly healed.

    Newly grown flesh had reced the hole in Shangguan Que¡¯s chest. Even the shattered internal organs had regrown.

    On the surface, Shangguan Que seemed to suffer no injury. But his vitality had been severely hurt. He now looked extremely old.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Everyone was in shock.

    The fact was, not even Saint Kings of martial art possessed such an amazing recovery ability. This was nothing short of an immortal body.

    But Shangguan Que was not a martial-art Saint King. He specialized in spiritual power, and his physique was actually extremely fragile. If he was wounded, he would never recover so quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen burrowed his brow as Shangguan Que¡¯s amazing recovery ability reminded him of the Immortal Vampires.

    However, Shangguan Que was apparently a human. How could he have the ability of the Immortal Vampires?

    ¡°I knew it; I shouldn¡¯t have spoken about it. I paid such a heavy price for only uttering half a sentence.¡±

    Shangguan Que had stopped puking blood. He looked at Zhang Ruochen. He was very weak. ¡°Your Highness, forgive me for it is not up to me. If you want to know the truth about 800 years ago, go to the Endless Abyss.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart missed a beat; it was the Endless Abyss again.

    Back then, the Divine Scripture Maiden came to Shangguan Que to ask about the Immortal Vampire Secrets. But a note led her to the Endless Abyss.

    Not only that, even the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s former leader and his wife had an inextricable connection with the Endless Abyss.

    Nowadays, this strange thing that happened to Shangguan Que, where he was forbidden to tell the truth, seemed to point to the Endless Abyss, too.

    It seemed that all things led to the Endless Abyss.

    Zhang Ruochen thought to himself. It seemed that he really had to go to the Endless Abyss and uncover the mysteries there.

 Chapter 2022 - Atrocious Demon

    <h4>Chapter 2022: Atrocious Demon</h4>

    Shocked, Zhang Ruochen quickly took out the Spring of Life and fed it to Shangguan Que.

    He could see that Shangguan Que seemed to be recovering, but in reality, his vitality damage was serious. After all, he was not a Saint King of martial arts, his body too fragile. If he could not replenish the lost vitality, it would not be long before his physical body failed.

    In any case, the rapid healing of the wound in Shangguan Que¡¯s chest must have a great deal to do with the Immortal Vampires. Zhang Ruochen could not help but think of the Bloodbeasts in the Endless Abyss.

    Those Bloodbeasts were once ordinary ferocious animals, but for some special reasons, they had transformed into the terrifying Bloodbeasts.

    Was there a simr change in Shangguan Que?

    <i>It seems that someone has been controlling Teacher. What exactly does the one in the Endless Abyss want?</i> Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    After drinking the Spring of Life, Shangguan Que¡¯s spirit, mind, and body recovered tremendously. ¡°Your Highness, please be more careful if you want to go to the Endless Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do things that I have no confidence in.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    In fact, he had been making preparation to go to the Endless Abyss a long time ago. He just wondered if Shi Mingyuan had sessfully made the Supreme Saint-ss Blood Suppressant Talisman.

    Shangguan Que needed a rest. So Zhang Ruochen and others left him to it and left after a while.

    Despite the trip to the Shangguan family did not answer all the questions, they still had some takeaways.

    Zhang Ruochen kept recalling what Shangguan Que said right before he burped up blood. ¡®Empress Blood was not an Immortal Vampire born in the Kunlun Realm.¡¯ These words undoubtedly packed a ton of information.

    It inevitably reminded Zhang Ruochen of Lord Ming, who was imprisoned in the Nether Dungeon.

    When he entered the fifteenth level of the Nether Hell and had personal contact with Lord Ming, Lord Ming told him that Empress Blood was his younger sister.

    At that time, it shocked Zhang Ruochen beyond words. He felt this was impossible. After all, Lord Ming and Empress Blood were ten thousand years apart in terms of age.

    But now, when he connected it with what Shangguan Que said, he started to think that what Lord Ming said could be true.

    If Lord Ming and Empress Blood were descendants of an Immortal Vampire from the Infernal Court, their 100,000-year age gap was not that surprising anymore.

    Just that why did the Immortal Vampires from the Infernal Court go to great lengths to send the two offspring into the Kunlun Realm secretly? Did they think that Lord Ming and Empress Blood alone could bring down the Kunlun Realm?

    Zhang Ruochen shook the thoughts off his mind. There were too many questions, and they were tooplicated. No matter how hard he tried, he could not figure them out. Pushing himself too hard would only aggravate his worries.

    Shangguan Yong saw Zhang Ruochen and others out of the Saint King Que Pce in person. He could not help taking a deep breath of relief.

    After leaving the Saint King Que Pce, they were in no hurry to leave Xingluo City.

    ¡°There has been no news of Empress Blood since Brother forced her into the Endless Abyss. Could it be possible that Empress Blood is still alive?¡± said King Mingjiang.

    ¡°I want to know the answer, too. That is why I have to go to the Endless Abyss to find out who wants to see me and what his or her purpose is.¡±

    The meeting with Shangguan Que had reaffirmed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s resolve to go to the Endless Abyss.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that woman Shangguan Xianyan, the Lady of the Sect of the Blood? Why does she look so bedraggled?¡± said Mu Lingxi in surprise all of a sudden.

    Zhang Ruochen came out of his thoughts and followed Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes. He saw two figures going into the Saint King Que Pce. They looked as if in a hurry.

    These two people were no strangers to him. They were none other than Shangguan Xianyan and Elder Yuan Zhou.

    The Shangguan family had a very close rtionship with the Sect of the Blood God. Many disciples of the Shangguans were in the Sect of the Blood God. Shangguan Xianyan and Elder Yuan Zhou were the most prominent ones; one was the Lady, and the other was the elder of the sect.

    In the battle of Moyou Valley, there were only two of the six Sect of the Blood God elders who survived. Elder Yuan Zhou, who held a pivotal position in the sect, was one of them.

    ¡°Shangguan Xianyan and Elder Yuan Zhou have both attained Saint Kinghood. How could they be harmed? Could it be that something happened in the Sect of the Blood God?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen furrowed his brow slightly.

    He could not have cared less if it was just an internal matter of the sect. But the Sect of the Blood God was different. He had another identity; he was the leader of the sect. Besides, the Endless Abyss was also in the sect.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed while he was in thought. He sensed an extremely powerful aura rapidly approaching Xingluo City.

    The next moment, a terrifying demonic air arrived and appeared over Xingluo City.

    Shrouded in that demonic energy was a man.

    That man was about ten feet tall, his upper body exposed. The most striking part of him was, he had four arms, each of which was extremely strong with steely muscles, like a group of horned dragons.

    Behind him was a demonic vortex that slowly spun. It looked deep and seemingly could swallow everything in this world into it.

    ¡°What strong demonic energy! This guy must have mastered The Demonic God Devourer Portrait, one of the thirty-six Demonstone Engravings. He has reached very high attainment,¡± said Zhang Ruochen in a whisper.

    Each of the 36 Demonstone Engravings contained a record of an unparalleled technique, which was not something no ordinary people couldprehend, let alone practice.

    The Kunlun Realm had the original Demonstone Engravings, but as time went by, many authentic Demonstone Engravings could no longer be found.

    As far as Zhang Ruochen knew, the ck market had the most Demonstone Engravings¡ªnine in total.

    The Ming Pce used to keep two such engravings. But after the fall of Shengming, their whereabouts had long been unknown.

    On the other hand, there were four Demonstone Engravings in the Sect of the Blood God. Many disciples of the sect practiced the peerless demonic techniques in the Demonstone Engravings.

    Zhang Ruochen could still vaguely remember that among the four Demonstone Engravings collected by the Sect of the Blood God, one was The Demonic God Devourer Portrait that was practiced by this four-armed man.

    ¡°A Nine-Step Saint King at the pinnacle of the Precept Domain practicing the Demonstone Engravings. It seems that he is from the ckdemon Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had quickly figured out the four-armed man¡¯s identity.

    As far as he knew, no one from the Kunlun Realm had such a high attainment in The Demonic God Devourer Portrait.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was grave. After learning about what the ckheart Demonlord had done, he was even more disgusted by the ckdemon Realm.

    The four-armed man had never bothered to conceal his aura. Instead, he deliberately gave it out so that it engulfed the entire Xingluo City.

    Everyone in Xingluo City was horrified as they looked up and saw the demon-like figure.

    ¡°Who is that? How could he be so terrifying?¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying being. What does he want?¡±

    ¡°Not good! He is Du Mosheng from the Dark demon Realm. He enjoys killing and likes to devour the vitality of living beings. Is he making Xingluo City his target now?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I would encounter Du Mosheng here in Xingluo City. Had I known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee, no matter what.¡±

    ...

    Those cultivators on the ground were quaking in their boots. How they wished they could immediately flee Xingluo City.

    They could not help it. Du Mosheng had a notorious reputation. Few could meet him without feeling frightened. They all feared that he would go on a killing spree in Xingluo City.

 Chapter 2023 - Something Big Happens in the Sect

    <h4>Chapter 2023: Something Big Happens in the Sect</h4>

    Du Mosheng looked down at Xingluo City, his eyes full of despisement. Everyone in Xingluo City was akin to an ant in his eyes.

    He poked out his tongue and gently licked his lips. ¡°My demonic technique will get a further boost if I can drink the blood of everyone in this city,¡± he whispered.

    The key to practice the Demonic God Devourer Portrait was to drink the blood of living beings. The more he drank, the more powerful his demonic technique would be.

    Du Mosheng¡¯s cultivation base had been stuck at the pinnacle of the Precept Domain for a long time. He was umting his strength to ovee the bottleneck and attain the realm of Heaven¡¯s Reach.

    His cultivation base might still be in the Precept Domain, but his actual strength was not any weaker than some Heaven¡¯s Reach powerhouses.

    ¡°First thing first; I will get rid of the two Saint Kings from the Sect of the Blood God.¡± Du Mosheng cast his eyes on the Saint King Que Pce.

    There were only a few Saint King powerhouses in the entire Xingluo City. As soon as he got rid of them, he could do whatever he wanted in Xingluo City.

    The guardian formation of the Saint King Que Pce had been activated. The golden sacred light had enveloped the entire pce, isting it from the outside world.

    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Shangguan Yong in a low voice as he looked at Shangguan Xianyan and Elder Yuan Zhou.

    Elder Yuan Zhou was clutching his chest, his body swaying. Apparently, he was injured.

    Shangguan Xianyan reached out her hand to support Elder Yuan Zhou. ¡°Patriarch, the ckdemon Realm has joined with many evil forces to besiege the Sect of the Blood God. Elder Yuan Zhou and I were lucky to escape, but we were pursued by Du Mosheng from the Darkdemon Realm. Now Du Mosheng is outside. Only the arch patriarch can defeat him.¡±

    Before the revival of the Kunlun Realm, Shangguan Que was already a spiritual-power Saint King. He was more powerful than the leaders of the four Confucius schools. His current strength was self-evident.

    Otherwise, Shangguan Xianyan and Elder Yuan Zhou would not choose to flee back to the Saint King Que Pce.

    Shangguan Yong¡¯s expression sank all of a sudden.

    The ckdemon Realm was horrible. The Sect of the Blood God could fall, and even the Shangguan family would be wiped out if they were not careful.

    ¡°I will ask for the arch patriarch immediately.¡± Shangguan Yong immediately decided so.

    He could sense the terrifying aura exuding from Du Mosheng, someone whom he could never defeat.

    The Shangguan family had reached a critical juncture; it was a matter of life and death. He had no choice but to alert Shangguan Que.

    ¡°Shangguan Que, the arch patriarch of the Shangguan family, is very mysterious. We must not underestimate his strength. Be careful, my lord.¡±

    A One-Step Saint King bowed to Du Mosheng in respect.

    There are three others next to this One-Step Saint King. All of them were in Sainthood.

    ¡°Shangguan Que? I have heard of him. He has been hiding in his hole for hundreds of years. Who knows, he might have died from old age a long time ago. Besides, with my level of strength, why should I be afraid of him?¡±

    ¡°Since the Shangguan family is rted to the Sect of the Blood God, they should be wiped out together and used as the blood for my demonic technique cultivation.¡± Du Mosheng sneered.

    For the native cultivators in the Kunlun Realm, Du Mosheng saw none of them as his match. His thinking was that none of these cultivators was powerful enough worthy of his attention.

    Zhang Ruochen locked his eyes on the four Saint-level cultivators beside Du Mosheng, his eyes gradually turning frosty. ¡°Lizi Temple¡¯s Master Xu Jie and Second Temple Master Mo Qianqiu, Hongzi Temple¡¯s Master Jiang Tianhe, and the old man King Haiming¡ªhow dare they collude with the Darkdemon Realm. They are a bunch of traitors.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not be more familiar with these four people, as they were all big shots who wielded eminent authority in the Sect of the Blood God.

    In the old days, the Darkdemon Realm was a vassal to the Sect of the Blood God. Even the powerful Demon Emperor and Queen had to bow down to the Sect of the Blood God. At that time, the Sect of the Blood God was extremely powerful, subjugating the ckdemon Realm for tens of thousands of years.

    In the eyes of the powerhouses of the Sect of the Blood God, the ckdemon Realm was just a vassal force, as if the servant of the sect. The leader of the sect could kill any or all of the beings in the ckdemon Realm at will.

    But now, the king of the Sect of the Blood God and the Shizi Temple¡¯s master were bowing to the cultivators from the ckdemon Realm. How ironic.

    ¡°Junior Brother, are you thinking of intervening in the things between the Sect of the Blood God and the ckdemon Realm?¡± asked Bao Lie.

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled, calming himself down as much as possible. ¡°Fifth Brother, I still have another identity, which is that I am the current leader of the Sect of the Blood God.¡±

    ¡°The current leader? Junior Brother, howe you are rted to the Sect of the Blood God?¡± asked Bao Lie asked in surprise.

    ¡°It is a long story. I will tell you all slowly when I have the time. Coming up next, I¡¯m afraid there will be a tough battle to fight,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Judging from the current situation, Shangguan Xianyan and Elder Yuan Zhou fleeing back to the Shangguan family in a hurry, the pursuance of the powerhouses of the Darkdemon Realm after them, and the following of four Saint Kings of the Sect of the Blood God, something must have happened in the sect.

    As the leader of the Sect of the Blood God, there was a causal connection between the two. How could Zhang Ruochen stay out of the matter as the leader of the sect?

    Above Xingluo City, Du Mosheng stepped out and came outside the Saint King Que Pce.

    He raised his hand and casually performed a finger strike.

    A horrible demonic light shot out and hit the guardian array of the Saint King Que Pce.

    Boom!

    The guardian array appeared to be too fragile in the face of the demonic attack. It shattered in an instant.

    ¡°My lord¡¯s demonic technique is the best in the world. Shangguan, drag yourself out of the house and kneel to wee the lord, or wait for death toe upon you all!¡± Lizi Temple¡¯s master Jiang Tianhe shouted.

    He was a burly figure with dark skin, specializing in the demonic techniques in the Demonstone Engravings. His body exuded an extremely powerful demonic energy.

    He thought that no way the Sect of the Blood God could withstand the attack of the ckdemon Realm. Destruction was almost inevitable. Since this was the case, it was better to choose a stronger backing, which was also practicing the demonic techniques in the Demonstone Engravings. Defecting to the Darkdemon Realm was the best option.

    ¡°Jiang Tianhe, you traitor! How dare you betray the sect? I will make sure it doesn¡¯t end well for you!¡± Elder Yuan Zhou shouted in anger.

    Extreme anger caused Elder Yuan Zhou to burp up another mouthful of blood. He was bing breathless.

    Jiang Tianhe couldn¡¯t care less. Instead, he was self-justifying. ¡°That is the way of the world, Elder Yuan Zhou. If you keep being stubborn, death is the only way for you.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Tianhe, aren¡¯t you afraid of the sect leader? He will grind your treacherous bones to dust when he returns!¡± Shangguan Xianyan gritted her teeth.

    ¡°The sect leader? Are you talking about Zhang Ruochen? He is indeed strong. Unfortunately, he is also na?ve at the same time by messing with the Heavenly Realm. Now Zhou Yu from the Heavenly Realm and Ming from the Infernal Court want you dead. Zhang Ruochen is now scrambling to save his a**. I am afraid that he is not avable at the moment as he has probably gone into hiding.¡±

    Just like Jiang Tianhe, this was the view that many people shared in the outside world. After all, both Zhou Yu and Ming were too powerful for even Zhang Ruochen.

    And since the battle outside the Peacock Manor was over, there was no news of Zhang Ruochen. People could not help but suspect that he must have been scared the heck out of him and had gone into hiding to evade Zhou Yu and Ming¡¯s pursuit.

 Chapter 2024 - The Sect Leader

    <h4>Chapter 2024: The Sect Leader</h4>

    Jiang Tianhe¡¯s voice was extremely loud, clearly heard in the ears of everyone in Xingluo City. He was arrogant. There was nothing he would not say to please the ckdemon Realm.

    Who cares when he had the backing of the Darkdemon Realm. He would not be afraid, even if Zhang Ruochen were to return.

    ¡°Shangguan Que, are you not going to reveal yourself when you see meing?¡±

    Du Mosheng walked in the air, step by step, towards the sacred hill at the center of the Saint King Que Pce.

    Boom!

    Just then, a majestic aura of righteousness rose from the top of the sacred hill. It turned into stars in the air and struck at Du Mosheng.

    There was a sense of derision in Du Mosheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°This thing you¡¯re trying to pull here, it gets old.¡±

    As he spoke, Du Mosheng performed a palm strike with monstrous demonic energy gushing out of his body. It went straight to meet the stars transformed from the majestic aura of righteousness.

    Those stars exploded one after another, failing to withstand the attack of demonic energy.

    Then, the demonic energy turned into a frightening torrent, triggering the mighty power of heaven and earth to sweep at the sacred hill.

    Meanwhile, there was a powerful aura of righteousness surging on the sacred hill, trying to resist the demonic energy.

    After finally dissolving the demonic energy, the vigorous and majestic aura of righteousness thinned out.

    Shangguan Que appeared on the top of the sacred hill, his face pale, breathing heavy.

    Seeing Shangguan Que, Du Mosheng burst intoughter. ¡°It seems that the rumors are true. Shangguan Que, you are now old and no longer at your peak. So much for a Saint King of Confucianism of 800 years ago. I¡¯m disappointed. Seeing you living such a painful life, let me help you out!¡±

    Du Mosheng¡¯s eyes looked ruthless as he reached out a hand and raised a finger with hundreds of thousands of Precept of the Finger emerged, forming an extremely sharp demonic light.

    This was a Demonic Godyer Finger, an intermediate-level sacred technique from the Demonstone Engravings. Its power was extremely amazing.

    With Du Mosheng¡¯s attainment in the demonic technique, he performed a Demonic Godyer Finger that many Heaven¡¯s Reach powerhouses could not defeat.

    On the battlefield of merit, Du Mosheng once performed a Demonic Godyer Finger, killing a Heaven¡¯s Reach powerhouse from the Infernal Court on the spot.

    ¡°The arch patriarch.¡±

    Shangguan Yong was furious. He rushed toward the top of the sacred hill at once.

    How could he not see Shangguan¡¯s condition at the moment? He was extremely weak. He would surely die if Demonic Godyer Finger hit him.

    Just that at his flying speed, no way he could outmatch the speed of Du Mosheng¡¯s Demonic Godyer Finger.

    The demonic light beam struck as if lightning as a sneer shed across Du Mosheng¡¯s eyes as if he had seen the demonic light puncturing Shangguan Que¡¯s skull.

    Just when everyone thought that Shangguan Que was bound to die, a shadow appeared out of thin air in front of Shangguan Que, casually reaching out a hand to catch the iing demonic light.

    With just the squeeze of a hand, the demonic light shattered into an extremely condensed demonic energy. It struggled desperately but could not get away from the hand.

    ¡°Zhang-Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Horror filled Jiang Tianhe¡¯s eyes, and he stepped back involuntarily.

    A moment ago, he was still saying that Zhang Ruochen had gone into hiding. Now Zhang Ruochen had appeared in front of him.

    Apparently, Zhang Ruochen must have been in Xingluo City a long while ago. So Zhang Ruochen must have heard what he said just now.

    Jiang Tianhe kicked himself in the head upon thinking of that. Speaking of the devil, here he was.

    Meanwhile, King Haiming, Xu Jie, and Mo Qianqiu¡¯s expression copsed as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance was totally out of their calction.

    For some reason, they had a bad feeling about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s the sect leader! The leader is in Xingluo City. Oh, thank heavens!¡±

    Elder Yuan Zhou could not be more excited, his eyes locked on to Zhang Ruochen with a hope rekindling in his heart.

    Shangguan Xianyan looked at the stalwart figure in mid-air, emotions filling her eyes. It reminded her of the things that happened in the past and threw her off bnce for a moment.

    She still remembered when Zhang Ruochen was disguised as Gu Linfeng and joined the Sect of the Blood God. His cultivation base was not as good as her, but it did not take long before he left her in the dust. Zhang Ruochen had also turned the tide in the battle of Moyou Valley. Or else, the Sect of the Blood God would have been wiped out entirely.

    Thinking of the time when she wanted to make Zhang Ruochen her enemy made her feel how ridiculous she was.

    <i>Damn it! Howe Zhang Ruochen is here?</i> Du Mosheng quietly cursed in his mind.

    As much as he was very confident of his strength, he was not so sure at this moment. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation base was not as high as his and not even close to the pinnacle of Precept Domain, but in actualbat, he might not be Zang Ruochen¡¯s match.

    Du Mosheng was crazy, but he was also very self-aware.

    When he saw Zhang Ruochen, the first thought that came to his mind was to flee.

    With no hesitation, Du Mosheng transformed into shocking demonic energy and fled.

    ¡°My lord, take us with you!¡± King Haiming and three others called out in desperation.

    However, Du Mosheng had no intention of taking them with him.

    <i>That¡¯s it.</i>

    For a moment, this thought came to mind.

    Not that they did not want to flee. But their bodies had stiffened, unable to move.

    And they knew very well that they had zero chance to escape in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Where are you thinking of going?¡±

    Along with the voice, Zhang Ruochen appeared in front of Du Mosheng out of thin air.

    A ruthless light shed in Du Mosheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Here goes nothing!¡±

    While speaking, Du Mosheng cast out a demonic ruler with inscription patterns on the surface, releasing a terrible demonic power.

    The demonic ruler that contained over 90,000 inscriptions was a Ninth Radiance Thousand-Inscription sacred artifact. Right now, the full strength of the Ninth Radiance was being unleashed.

    At this time, the strange vortex behind Du Mosheng had emerged above Zhang Ruochen. It quickly spun and released a terrible suction force to swallow Zhang Ruochen.

    But Zhang Ruochen looked nonchnt. He casually performed a punch to strike at the demonic ruler.

    Craaaack!

    The demonic broke apart in the middle.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Du Mosheng saw what happened and was beyond shocked.

    That was a Ninth Radiance Thousand-Inscription Supreme sacred artifact, yet it could not even withstand a random punch from Zhang Ruochen. How terrible was the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s punch?

    If this punch hit him, it could have blown his body apart in an instant.

    Immediately afterward, Zhang Ruochen shook his arms, and the Supreme Saint-ss dragon and elephant souls emerged. It came as a horrifying vision, as a powerful pressure spread.

    The demonic vortex that enveloped Zhang Ruochen copsed, unable to withstand such terrible pressure.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Du Mosheng trembled quietly. He could not help it. He knew long ago that Zhang Ruochen was powerful, but it was not until he was fighting Zhang Ruochen in person he realized how terrific he was.

    Without waiting for Du Mosheng to respond, Zhang Ruochen reached his hand out and grabbed the air. The space around Du Mosheng solidified, immobilizing him on the spot, as though a gigantic hand had caught him.

    The next moment, Du Mosheng¡¯s power was entirely suppressed. He was no different from ordinary people now.

    There was a touch of bitterness and sadness in Du Mosheng¡¯s eyes. He had never thought that he would end up this way.

 Chapter 2025 - Back to the Sect

    <h4>Chapter 2025: Back to the Sect</h4>

    All demonic energy in the sky above Xingluo City, along with the sense of suppression, vanished in the blink of an eye.

    In the city, cultivators looked up and fixed their eyes on Zhang Ruochen with shock in their eyes. That was Du Mosheng, an infamous great demon from the ckdemon Realm. He was the most ruthless, yet Zhang Ruochen had effortlessly apprehended him. Unbelievable.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is so strong, more terrifying than the rumors describe. Du Mosheng has shot himself in the foot this time.¡±

    ¡°Even the threats of Zhou Yu and Ming can¡¯t stop Zhang Ruochen. He has no intention to hide.¡±

    ¡°The Shangguan family got lucky this time. Zhang Ruochen is in Xingluo City in a time of crisis. This really exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.¡±

    ...

    Many cultivators looked at Zhang Ruochen with awe. Zhang Ruochen was a stalwart figure in their eyes as if he was an invincible God of War.

    With Du Mosheng apprehended, Zhang Ruochen took him and performed a Dimensional Shift toe to the top of the sacred hill within the Saint King Que Pce.

    King Haiming and three others quickly descended on the top of the sacred hill and went down to their knees in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Lord, I was disillusioned. Please forgive me this time. I will swear allegiance to you and never have two minds again.¡± King Haiming begged for mercy in fear.

    ¡°Please, Lord, for the sake of our contributions to the sect in the past, spare us our lives.¡±

    Jiang Tianhe and three others knocked their heads on the ground, begging Zhang Ruochen for their dear lives.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen capturing Du Mosheng with ease, they were quaking in their boots for fear that Zhang Ruochen would kill them.

    Jiang Tianhe, Xu Jie, and Mo Qianqiu were only Saints in their cultivation bases, while King Haiming was a One-Step Saint King. If Zhang Ruochen really wanted to kill them, he could have done it with the snap of his fingers.

    ¡°You traitors still have the nerve to beg for mercy. Lord, they absolutely must not be forgiven.¡± Elder Yuan Zhou came to the top of the sacred hill, looking furious.

    Not only Elder Yuan Zhou but Shangguan Yong and Shangguan Xianyan had also arrived.

    They would not have dared to trespass into the ce of retreat of the arch patriarch on normal days. But today was anything but normal. When they saw Shangguan Que¡¯s condition, they had toe here to check out his health.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his gaze to Elder Yuan Zhou. ¡°What happened?¡±

    He had already almost guessed what had happened, but he still wanted to hear the detailed ount from Elder Yuan Zhou¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Lord, the ckdemon Realm and many other evil forces joined hands to besiege us. They were coveting the four Demonstone Engravings and the Blood God¡¯s body. We could not stop them and many of our men lost their lives.¡±

    ¡°When Xianyan and I escaped, most of our men had retreated to the Yingzhu Peak. But even with the Divine Marks left behind by the Blood God, I am afraid we could not hold on for long.¡±

    ¡°The hateful thing is that in the face of assault from the ckdemon Realm and many powerful evil forces, scumbags among us have defected to the ckdemon Realm. These very scumbags killed our men to show their loyalty to their new master. King Chengxu died at their hands of King Haiming.¡±

    Elder Yuan Zhou clenched his fists with great distress.

    The scenes that took ce in the Sect of the Blood God earlier reminded Elder Yuan Zhou of many years ago, when the Sect of the Blood God was facing threats from the Immortal Vampires. They were full of confidence in the battle of Moyou Valley and had never expected that one elder would betray them. That incident had caused the lives of two other elders.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intervention at a critical juncture, using the sacred portrait talisman of a supreme elder, the Sect of the Blood God Sect would have been wiped out.

    Elder Yuan Zhou could not hate traitors more. How he wished he could kill King Haiming and three others right here, right now.

    After listening to Elder Yuan Zhou¡¯s ount, a horrifying cold light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes along with a chilling, murderous intenting out of his body.

    He knew very well why the ckdemon Realm had to single out the Sect of the Blood God. It was because the ckdemon Realm had been vassal to the Sect of the Blood God for 10,000 years. From the ckdemon Realm¡¯s perspective, it was the greatest humiliation.

    100,00 years had passed, and the Darkdemon Realm was no longer as it used to be. It had since be one of the top 1,000 powerhouses. How could it tolerate such a tainted past?

    As long as the Sect of the Blood God was eliminated, no one would mention this matter in the future.

    King Haiming trembled and repeatedly knocked his head on the ground in front of Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Lord, forgive me, forgive me. For the sake of me letting you join the sect back then, step by step, you became a Shenzi of the sect, please forgive me. I was disillusioned and made the grave mistake of apostasy. I ask for a chance of redemption.¡±

    ¡°King Haiming, what was on your mind when you let me join the Sect of the Blood God back then? You should know very well, and I have not even settled the ount with you. Yet you still have the nerve to beg me for mercy?¡± Zhang Ruochen Leng snorted.

    Zhang Ruochen did not like King Haiming even a bit since he first came into contact with King Haiming.

    Having said that, Zhang Ruochen casually waved his hand and performed a Dimensional technique to lock up King Haiming and the other three, so they could not move or speak.

    Immediately afterward, he took out some Spring of Life and had Elder Yuan Zhou drink it.

    Elder Yuan Zhou¡¯s injury was severe. He lost a lot of blood. It was Du Mosheng who had devoured his blood.

    ¡°Lord, we cannot afford to lose what the Sect of the Blood God has achieved for the past hundreds of thousands of years.¡± Elder Yuan Zhou looked intently at Zhang Ruochen.

    He could only pin his hopes on Zhang Ruochen, the leader of the sect, to defeat the Darkdemon Realm and other evil forces.

    ¡°The former servant of the Sect of the Blood God wants to kill his master. Do they really think no one in the Sect of the Blood God can do anything about them?¡± Zhang Ruochen had a stern look in his eyes.

    Back then, the ungrateful Darkdemon Realm betrayed the Kunlun Realm. Sooner orter, this ount would have to be settled with them.

    If he could repel the ckdemon cultivators who attacked the Sect of the Blood God, or better still, subdue and kill them, it should be able to send a painful message to those buggers higher-up in the Darkdemon Realm. That would knock some sense into them.

    At this moment, Mu Lingxi, Kong Lanyou, and others had arrived at the top of the sacred hill.

    ¡°Junior Brother, are you going to the Sect of the Blood God?¡± asked Bao Lie.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Since I am in this position of leadership of the Sect of the Blood God, I have a duty to fulfill. How can I stay out of it when the Sect of the Blood God is in trouble? Besides, I happen to have a personal ount to settle with the Darkdemon Realm, too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse, Junior Brother. Be careful to fall into the trap of the ckdemon Realm,¡± warned Luo Chen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fourth Senior Brother. I know what I am doing. I have got to rush back to the Sect of the Blood God, and then I will roll with the punches,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and kept Du Mosheng, King Haiming, and three others into an Exquisite Dimensional Orb.

    He would first keep these five people alive. Who knows, they would be of value someday?

    With a slight hesitation, Zhang Ruochen took out amunication talisman, recorded his message, and cast it out at once.

    The talisman faded into a stream of light, flying across the sky, and disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡°Teacher, take a good rest. Please allow me to make a move first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released circles of Saint light to wrap Mu Lingxi and others in them. Along with Elder Yuan Zhou and Shangguan Xianyan, they left Xingluo City by performing a Dimensional Shift.

    The northern part of the All-Saint¡¯s Land was cold all year round. Covered by ice and snow, thend had few nts growing. It was a quiet, lifeless ce.

    This area was the territory of the Sect of the Blood God, one of the seven ancient religions in the Central Region. The Sect of the Blood God had been operating here for hundreds of thousands of years, a ce where not even the imperial court could exert its influence.

    But now, the mountain gate of the Sect of the Blood God had been breached. Many disciples had died, and there were bloodstains all over the snow and ice. Everywhere was a horrible sight.

    Such a thing had never happened since the Sect of the Blood God was established here.

    Powerful demonic energy enveloped the entire Sect of the Blood God as if it were about to turn into the soil of the demon.

    There were some Saint-level cultivators from all over the Heavenly Realm and the Infernal Court hade to investigate and monitor the movement of the Darkdemon Realm here.

    Of course, among them were some native Kunlun Realm cultivators who had been keeping an eye on the news of the Sect of the Blood God. Their ancestors had lived in thisnd for generations and were attached to the Sect of the Blood God. Due to their low cultivation base, they had been spared the holocaust.

    ¡°The Sect of the Blood God is being targeted by the ckdemon Realm. After today, the seven ancient sects in the Kunlun Realm will be reduced to six.¡±

    ¡°The Sect of the Blood God has long since declined. Even if the Kunlun Realm revives, it will only produce a few Saint Kings. How could they fight against the powerful ckdemon Realm with such a level of cultivation base?¡±

    ¡°The ckdemon Realm has been ying it extra safe; they have sent an army of powerful cultivators just to deal with a group of weak cultivators from the Sect of the Blood God.¡±

    ¡°The Sect of the Blood God is a force established by an immortal, no matter what. No one knows if that immortal has left behind any room for maneuver. You can never be too careful.¡±

    ¡°Legend has it that the Blood God was an extremely powerful immortal in the Middle Ages. He cultivated his body to a level beyond imagination. The blood Qi he possessed was unmatched by many other immortals. The Blood God might have died, his body has always been kept in the Sect of the Blood God. If the ckdemon Realm and those evil forces were eyeing the Blood God¡¯s body, it won¡¯t be that easy.¡±

    ...

    Facing the relentless attack from the Darkdemon Realm, the Sect of the Blood God has only three ces that have not been breached. They are Yingzhu Peak, Qianyuan Mountain, and the Blood God Altar.

    Yingzhu Peak was the center of the Sect of the Blood God. It was engraved with ancient formation patterns that were as solid as a rock.

    Qianyuan Mountain was extraordinary in that there was a Canvas of the Blood God left behind on the top of the mountain by the Blood God himself. It contained the remnant of the power of the Blood God.

    Both Yingzhu Peak and Qianyuan Mountain had undergone tremendous changes after the Kunlun Realm was revived. They had be more mysterious and provided the Sect of the Blood God with many self-cultivation resources.

    On the other hand, the Blood God Altar was the most mysterious ce of the Sect of the Blood God. Itprised the bones of countless bodies of disciples of the Sect of the Blood God, and the body of the Blood God was in the underground chamber below the Blood God Altar.

    If anyone dared to attack the Blood God Altar, he would wish he had nevere.

    The dignity of the immortal must not be trampled on.

    At this time, a group of powerful demonic masters from the Darkdemon Realm had gathered outside the Yingzhu Peak. They were trying to break through the defense of the Yingzhu Peak, kill all the followers of the Sect of the Blood God, and plunder the four original collections of the Demonstone Engravings.

    The remaining cultivators of the Sect of the Blood God gathered in the Guiyuan Shrine on the top of Yingzhu Peak.

    There were originally nine Saint Kings in the Sect of the Blood God. Unfortunately, one had defected, and another was killed, while Elder Yuan Zhou and Shangguan Xianyan escaped.

    So now, there were only five Saint Kings in the Guiyuan Shrine. They were Elder Yuanxing, King Tianji, Kunzi Temple¡¯s master Jie Wuji, Hai Lingyin, and Sun Dadi. Among them, Sun Dadi¡¯s cultivation base was the highest in the realm of Three-Step Saint King.

    The atmosphere in the Guiyuan Shrine was depressing. No one spoke as everyone could not think of an effective countermeasure.

    ¡°Are we just sitting there waiting to die? The formation of the Yingzhu Peak won¡¯tst long,¡± said Sun Dadi.

    He might be the most junior here, but he had be a member of the council of elders. His status was equal to that of Elder Yuanxing.

    ¡°The Sect of the Blood God is too weak now. Even if we want to fight the ckdemon Realm, we are still powerless.¡± Elder Yuanxing sighed.

    ¡°What the ckdemon Realm is after is nothing more than the Demonstone Engravings. If we hand over the four Demonstone Engravings, we might avoid the total extermination of the sect,¡± said Mingzi Temple in a whisper.

    King Tianji shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. I once saw some records about the Darkdemon Realm in an ancient book. In a distant Middle Ages, the Darkdemon Realm seemed to have crossed paths with us, the Sect of the Blood God. At that time, the ckdemon Realm was the weaker side. I am afraid that they are here for revenge.¡±

    ¡°If they are just after the four Demonstone Engravings, why do they have to bring out an entire army? They could have just sent a Saint King to ask for it.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the ck market has collected nine pieces of the Demonstone Engravings. Why didn¡¯t the ckdemon Realm start with the ck market? Instead, they target us. Apparently, they want to destroy the foundation of the Sect of the Blood God. Unless we choose to bow to the Darkdemon Realm as King Haiming did, we might live.¡±

    Sun Dadi immediately jumped to his feet and shouted, ¡°I will absolutely not bow to those demons from the ckdemon Realm.¡±

    With Sun Dadi¡¯s temperament, he would rather stand to die than kneel to live.

    After a moment of silence, Sun Dadi continued. ¡°If the sect leader is here, no one would have bullied us like this.¡±

    ¡°The sect leader is now having a problem saving himself. Zhou Yu from the Heavenly Realm and Ming from the Infernal Court want him dead. I am afraid he might not show up again under this circumstance.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, both Zhou Yu and Ming are too strong even for our sect leader. It is precisely this reason that the ckdemon Realm has chosen this time to attack us. They have calcted that our sect leader will not intervene.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the ckdemon Realm has dispatched many powerful cultivators and joined hands with other evil ones. Even if our sect leader returns, he may not be able to defeat them.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect the Sect of the Blood God would be destroyed in our hands. I am ashamed of facing our ancestors now.¡±

    Everyone spoke, all thinking that Zhang Ruochen could not possibly return.

    In their views, the rtionship between Zhang Ruochen and the Sect of the Blood God was anything but close. They did not expect Zhang Ruochen to treat the Sect of the Blood God as he treated the former officials of Shengming.

    Sun Dadi clenched his fists. ¡°Our sect leader isn¡¯t that kind of person. He will definitely rush back as soon as he gets the news.¡±

    ¡°Even if it is exactly what you said, can we still hold on until our sect leader returns?¡± Huangzi Temple¡¯s master was pessimistic.

    In fact, not just him, but also the others. There was no reason for them to be optimistic.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the supreme elder has gone to the Endless Abyss, and now his life and death are still unknown. Otherwise, the Sect of the Blood God would not have to be bullied by those thieves.¡± Elder Yuanxing sighed.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened up and quickly dimmed again upon hearing that.

    Who was the supreme elder? That was the tenth emperor 800 years ago. He almost attained Supreme Sainthood in his physical body, his strength was unmatched.

    If the supreme elder were here with a Blood God Mace in his hand, no one would be his match.

 Chapter 2026 - The Grim Raptor

    <h4>Chapter 2026: The Grim Raptor</h4>

    Powerful demonic energy surged outside the Yingzhu Peak, forming a massive demonic cloud. It blocked the sky and obscured the sun like a doomsday scene.

    Boom!

    Many demonic cultivators started tounch attacks on Yingzhu Peak.

    ¡°I heard that Zhang Ruochen is the leader of the Set of the Blood God. We will not attract him if we attack the Sect of the Blood God, will we?¡± A demonic cultivator felt a little worried.

    This person was barefooted, having a huge bald head. His upper body was exposed, and there were mysterious ink-colored patterns on his skin, as if a series of young snakes entrenched on the surface of the body.

    His name is He Yuan, from the Shadow Realm, which was a rtively weak world, ranked low in the Heavenly Realm.

    He Yuan¡¯s cultivation base was Precept Domain, the strongest among the non-ckdemon cultivators. So he was qualified to stand with several top cultivators from the ckdemon Realm.

    There were four top cultivators in the Darkdemon Realm¡ªthree men and one woman. All of them were extremely powerful, not at all less powerful than Du Mosheng, and definitely stronger than He Yuan.

    One man with weird demonic scales on his forehead let out a frosty smile. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is now having problems saving himself. How can he spare time for the Sect of the Blood God?¡±

    ¡°Besides, our attack on the Sect of the Blood God this time is a secret n. When Zhang Ruochen finally receives the news, the Sect of the Blood God would have been under our control.¡±

    ¡°First, break the formation here and grab the four Demonstone Engravings. Any dy means trouble.¡± A low voice came.

    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man wearing blood-colored armor. He had arge mouth, and when he spoke, his sharp teeth were exposed, as if jagged teeth. They looked very hideous.

    Several people immediately made their moves, each performing their powerful demonic sacred techniques to attack with all their strength.

    With the participation of the five top cultivators, the formation that enveloped the Yingzhu Peak suddenly vibrated severely, and seemed to copse at any time.

    The entire Yingzhu Peak shook with tons of rocks rolling down.

    Inside the Guiyuan Shrine, Sun Dadi jumped up to his feet, his eyes burning with anger. ¡°What are we waiting for? Go out and fight with them. Even if I have to die, I will make sure to bring along a few of them.¡±

    Elder Yuanxing also knew that there was no turning back. So he stood up. ¡°There is no retreat. We can only fight to the death with the enemy.¡±

    There was a look of determination in everyone¡¯s eyes at the scene. Living meant nothing to them now.

    With Sun Dadi taking the lead, a group of Sect of the Blood God cultivators emerged from the Guiyuan Shrine, all ready to sacrifice themselves to defend their sect.

    ¡°Elder Yuanxing, stop being stubborn anymore. Surrender now before it is toote. The ship has sailed for the Sect of the Blood God. Resistance is meaningless.¡± Outside the Yingzhu Peak, Shangzi Temple¡¯s master transmitted a saint tone.

    King Haiming and the other three were not the only ones who had betrayed the Sect of the Blood God and defected to the Darkdevil Realm. After all, not everyone had a backbone and a sense of loyalty. They had bowed to the Darkdemon Realm.

    ¡°Shut up, traitor! You are not qualified to talk to us.¡± Sun Dadi shouted in anger.

    Compared to the invaders, he hated these ungrateful betrayers even more. He could not wait to kill them.

    It was a pity that they were now trapped in Yingzhu Peak. There was no way to get out, and they could do nothing about those traitors.

    A cracking sound rose from Yingzhu Peak¡¯s guardian formation, along with signs of the Saint Light¡¯s copse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight to the death!¡±

    A raging me rose from Sun Dadi¡¯s body as he was boiling with the blood of war.

    Behind him, Elder Yuan Zhou, Hai Lingyin, and others were gathering their saint qi, ready to make their moves.

    ¡°The formation will give way soon, and we will get the four Demonstone Engravings.¡±

    The four top cultivators from the Darkdemon Realm were excited.

    They came to the Kunlun Realm on the order of the ckheart Demonlord. One of the most important tasks was to collect the 36 authentic pieces of Demonstone Engravings. Every piece they collected would be counted as merit.

    Suddenly, the expression of the four top cultivators from the Darkdemon Realm and He Yuan suddenly changed. They turned around and looked into the distance.

    They saw a Celestial River appear in the distance. It surged and swept from the horizon at great speed as if it flowed from above the nine heavens.

    Above the Celestial River was a figure walking on the water. Next to him were dragons and tigers, showing an extremely terrifying vision, as if a parade of gods.

    ¡°That-That is Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    The four top cultivators from the Darkdemon Realm and He Yuan¡¯s face crashed at seeing the face of the figure above the Celestial River.

    ¡°How did Zhang Ruochen make it here so fast?¡± He Yuan trembled.

    He was anxious about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance from the very beginning, but he did not expect it toe true.

    ¡°L-Lord!¡±

    The faces of the Sect of the Blood God traitors headed by Shangzi Temple¡¯s master turned pale in an instant.

    Sun Dadi burst intoughter on the Yingzhu Peak. ¡°I knew that the sect leader would return. You all Darkdemon rats, dream on if you think you can destroy our sect.¡±

    Elder Yuanxing and the others were excited. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s return came as a pleasant surprise to them.

    ¡°Our sect leader is back! The Sect of the Blood God is safe!¡±

    Many disciples of the Sect of the Blood God gathering at Yingzhu Peak shed tears of joy at this moment.

    Ji Shui, the tenth disciple of King Haiming, looked on as Zhang Ruochen walked on the Celestial River towards them.

    When King Haiming chose to apostate, the disciples chose to follow him. Ji Shui was an exception, and therefore, she was almost killed by King Haiming.

    At this moment, Ji Shui feltplicated. When Zhang Ruochen was disguised as Gu Linfeng and entered the Sect of the Blood God, she had crossed paths with him. She watched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s rise in the Sect of the Blood God, from being the g bearer of Youzi Temple to bing Shenzi of the Sect of the Blood God, and then the sect leader.

    In fact, since Zhang Ruochenprehended the mystery of Canvas of the Blood God and cultivated ten Bloodspirit Meridians, Ji Shui already knew that Zhang Ruochen was anything but ordinary.

    A smile spread across Ji Shui¡¯s face as thoughts shed through her mind. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s return had let her see hope again, and the Sect of the Blood God would never perish.

    Facts had proved that she made a wise decision.

    ¡°Long live, My Lord!¡±

    Many disciples cheered with joy.

    Those cultivators who were observing the situation quietly were shocked.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen hase out in the open. Isn¡¯t he afraid of Zhou Yu and Ming?¡±

    ¡°It seems that Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t been afraid of anyone. Knowing that it was a trap of the Heavenly Realm factionst time, he still went into it with no fear. In the end, the hunter became the hunted.¡±

    ¡°He has lived up the reputation of being the Scion of Time and Space. He has got guts. It seems that those people from the Darkdemon Realm will be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°With Zhang Ruochen here, they might not even have the chance to escape.¡±

    ...

    Apparently, after a series of battles, everyone started to take notice of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, and no one dared to underestimate him.

    The man with strange demonic scales on his forehead panicked. ¡°Howe Zhang Ruochen appeared at this moment? What should I do next?¡±

    The middle-aged man with arge mouth looked grave. ¡°Zhang Ruochen has locked on to our qi dynamic and sealed off arge area of space. It is toote to flee now.¡±

    ¡°Top-notch cultivators like Cang Long, Yan Ba, Shang Ziyan have all died at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. Even if we join hands, we can¡¯t pose a threat to Zhang Ruochen,¡± said the only female Precept Domain Demonic cultivators.

    Everyone was down upon hearing that. They could not beat Zhang Ruochen or escape from him. They could not feel more despaired than this.

    At first, it was men from the Sect of the Blood God who despaired. But things dramatically changed. It was they who lost all hopes now.

    Karma hade too quick, too soon.

    The Celestial River surging and the next second, it appeared in front of Yingzhu Peak.

    Zhang Ruochen stood over the Celestial River with his hands on his back, his eyes over the demonic cultivators. ¡°Since you all are here, then don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡±

    ¡°What do you want, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    The man with strange demonic scales summoned up his courage and asked.

    ¡°You killed my disciples for no reason, and you even have the nerve to ask me what I want? Don¡¯t you feel ridiculous?¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a sneer.

    ¡°For one hundred thousand years, the ckdemon Realm was vassal to the Sect of the Blood God. Now that you all have be stronger, you bite the hand that feeds you. How ungrateful can you all get?¡±

    Those cultivators from the ckdemon Realm scowled when Zhang Ruochen spoke of their pain.

    In their view, the period of being the vassal to the Sect of the Blood God was a humiliation, which was thest thing they wanted to hear anyone mentioning.

    ¡°I have got to admit that, Zhang Ruochen, you have beaten us now. But we are not pushovers. When pushes to shove and we have to die, we will bring all of you with us,¡± said a Nine-Step Saint King with gray hair and a childlike face.

    While speaking, a strong demonic qi, a destructive qi dynamic emanated from his body.

    His meaning was obvious; if pushes to shove, he would immediately detonate his saint source and perish together with all the people of the Sect of the Blood God.

    Most of the demonic cultivators were ruthless. They were ruthless to not only their enemies but also themselves.

    The return of Zhang Ruochen meant he cared about the sect. Threatening him with the lives of all the people of the Sect of the Blood God might force Zhang Ruochen topromise.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Nine-Step Saint King, who spoke just now. ¡°Is it a threat? Are you sure self-destruction will work on me?¡±

    ¡°Why talk nonsense with them? We should just kill them all.¡± Bao Lie appeared a little impatient.

    Immediately afterward, Mu Lingxi, Kong Lanyou, and others also came beside Zhang Ruochen.

    The expressions of those demonic cultivators drastically changed again upon seeing Mu Lingxi and others.

    They all knew the battle outside Peacock Manor and naturally knew the strength of Kong Lanyou, Jin Yu, Luo Chen, and Bao Lie. Any of them could effortlessly kill them.

    No way they could escape today.

    The female Nine-Step Saint King stepped forward and stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I know you are strong, but I still want to fight you and see how big our gap is. It¡¯s not a shame to die at your hands.¡±

    ¡°She did not be a Nine-Step Saint King for nothing. At least this woman dares to fight.¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could respond, Mu Lingxi chuckled. ¡°Not everyone is qualified to fight against our Lord Master. Let me first see what you have got. You may leave if you can beat me.¡±

    A hint of delight shed in the female Nine-Step Saint King¡¯s eyes upon hearing that. She then looked at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°She represents me,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    He did not know what Mu Lingxi had in mind, but since she wanted to do that, he would not stop her.

    Besides, he would let nothing happen to Mu Lingxi in his presence.

    ¡°Okay, I will fight you,¡± said the female Nine-Step Saint King.

    She did not know Mu Lingxi, but she could gauge Mu Lingxi¡¯s cultivation level, which should be just after attaining Precept Domain. So she was confident that she would win.

    After all, not everyone was as loony as Zhang Ruochen.

    Mu Lingxi lunged out as she released her bone-chilling Power of the Dark Netherfrost, as though it was going to freeze the heaven and earth over.

    The environment of the Sect of the Blood God was undoubtedly suitable for Mu Lingxi to perform her skill. This ce had endless icy energy for her to harness.

    ¡°Yin Su, don¡¯t underestimate the enemy, and be careful,¡± said the middle-aged man with arge mouth.

    He might not survive today, but there was still a ray of hope for Yin Su. Zhang Ruochen should be a man of his word.

    Yin Su the Saint King gently nodded. She would not take her opponent lightly as it concerned her life and death.

    She performed her technique, and a ck cloud formed out of thin air behind her. A giant bird, much like a phoenix yet had essential differences, was inside the dark cloud and giving out extreme cold energy.

    ¡°The Grim Raptor. Interesting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately recognized this skill.

    The Grim Raptor was an extremely powerful, ferocious bird, born in a ce with extreme cold and naturally possessing a terrible, most insidious Grim Fire, which was specifically aimed at saint souls.

    Since ancient times, the Grim Raptors and the phoenixes had substantial differences and been enemies to each other.

    No wonder Mu Lingxi wanted to challenge Yin Su. She must have sensed the aura of the Grim Raptor in Yin Su.

    Mu Lingxi shook her body and a glorious, lifelike Frost Phoenix, which exuded terrifying suppressive energy, formed behind her.

    ¡°It turns out that you have the Frost Phoenix bloodline. Let me see if it is your Frost Phoenix bloodline or my Grim Raptor bloodline prevails.¡± Saint King Yin Su was high in fighting spirit.

    Since the Grim Raptor and the Frost Phoenix races were deadly rivals, she must make sure she would give her best and not ruin the reputation of the Grim Raptor.

    ¡°Then let me see what you have got. This is your only chance,¡± said Mu Lingxi.

 Chapter 2027 - Win in a Move

    <h4>Chapter 2027: Win in a Move</h4>

    Those demonic cultivators gathered together and held in their demonic energy as the battle between Mu Lingxi and Saint King Yin Su was about to begin.

    Wisps of golden sunlight prated the ck clouds and shone down as if the light of the Buddha. The dark clouds covering the sky above the Sect of the Blood God quickly dissipated.

    All the demonic cultivators fell into silence as the atmosphere felt depressing. There was nothing they could do except despair in the face of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen walked across the Celestial River and came in front of Yingzhu Peak, then appeared on the spacious square outside the Guiyuan Shrine.

    ¡°Hail to the Lord.¡±

    Led by Sun Dadi, Elder Yuanxing, Hai Lingyin, and King Tianji and Jie Wuji, all the saints of the Sect of the Blood God bow to Zhang Ruochen.

    And those disciples under Sainthood all bowed as well.

    ¡°Please rise,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The saints and all none-Sainthood disciples of the Sect of the Blood God stood straight.

    All eyes were on Zhang Ruochen at this moment. There was reverence and excitement.

    At the moment of desperation, Zhang Ruochen returned on a Celestial River. His return frightened the demons, and they looked at him as if he was a god descending from heaven to turn the tide, giving them hope.

    Zhang Ruochen swept his eyes over everyone in the square. ¡°The Sect of the Blood God is facing a great trial, but it will surely regain its former glory with you all here.¡±

    He then waved his hand and released the King Haiming and three others. ¡°Elder Yuanxing, what is the punishment for the traitors of the Sect of the Blood God?¡±

    Elder Yuanxing nced at the four, a murderous intent shing in his eyes, even his voice extremely low. ¡°The punishment for traitors is death, Lord.¡±

    King Haiming and three others quaked in their boots at hearing that, and they immediately begged for mercy. ¡°Lord, please pardon us. Give us another chance.¡±

    ¡°When you betrayed the sect, you should have known the consequences. You make the wrong choice, pay for it,¡± said Zhang Ruochen coldly.

    He never tolerated traitors.

    ¡°Lord¡ª¡±

    The four of them wanted to say something more, but it was toote.

    Zhang Ruochen casually performed a palm strike and the bodies of the four exploded in groups of mist at once, leaving behind four beads of sainthood source in their ces.

    He did not kill them on the spot in Xingluo City because he wanted to execute them in front of the disciples, so that all the disciples would know death was only the way for traitors.

    The faces of the group of traitors led by the Shangzi Temple turned pale in an instant, some of them copsing to the ground in fear.

    Even King Haiming and three others were dead. Did they still have any chance to live?

    Zhang Ruochen turned around abruptly, a terrifying cold light shing in his eyes as he looked at the traitors who had surrendered to the Darkdemon Realm.

    He hated not only the betrayal of these people but also them for helping the ckdemon Realm ughter the disciples of the Sect of the Blood God. He would never forgive them.

    A wave of invisible dimensional fluctuations spread. Before the master of the Shangzi Temple could say anything, his body was torn apart in an instant.

    Immediately afterwards, the other traitors also ended up in the same fate as the Shangzi Temple¡¯s master. They could not even put up a resistance.

    Zhang Ruochen beckoned with his hand and harvested over ten beads of sainthood source.

    The Sect of the Blood God had over 280 demi-Saints, and this resulted from the revival of the Kunlun Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while, and took out over 260 beads of sainthood source, together with those from the killed traitors, and distributed them to the 280 or so Demi-Saints.

    After the battle, Zhang Ruochen had collected tons of sainthood sources, including those of the Nine-Step Saint King.

    It was a shame that there were too few Demi-Saints in the Sect of the Blood God. Otherwise, it could train and produce more Saints.

    All the Demi-Saint disciples were emotional when they got the sainthood sources. ¡°Thank you, Lord.¡±

    ¡°You all deserve it,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Traitors received their punishment, and those who were loyal to the Sect of the Blood God were rewarded.

    When all those 280 or so Demi-Saints attained Sainthood, the strength of the Sect of the Blood God would get a huge lift, and it woulde out of its moribund state caused by this trial.

    Zhang Ruochen shifted his attention to Mu Lingxi and Saint King Yin Su.

    In the short while he dealt with the traitor, Mu Lingxi and Saint King Yin Su¡¯s aura had risen to the extreme.

    ck clouds were surging behind Saint King Yin Su, filling the air within several hundred miles in radius with a horrible energy. A thousand-meter-long ferocious bird in the dark cloud was burning in dark brown me, but the me put out not the slightest heat. Instead, it was bitterly cold.

    The ck ferocious bird gave out a sharp cry and sound waves spreading in all directions.

    Zhang Ruochen performed a Dimensional Field to envelop the entire Yingzhu Peak, so that the sound wave attack would not affect the Sect of the Blood God disciples.

    But those demonic cultivators were not so lucky.

    Some of the weaker ones screamed in pain and fell straight down from mid-air.

    The cry of the ck ferocious bird was so terrifying that it could attack the saint soul. No ordinary people could withstand such an attack.

    ¡°What bird is that? That¡¯s a terrifying creature!¡± asked He Yuan in surprise.

    ¡°It is the Grim Raptor, a terrifyingly ferocious bird that used to be neck and neck with the Phoenix race. Legend has it it originated in the underworld and was nurtured by condensing evil spirits, symbolizing death,¡± said the middle-aged man with a big mouthful.

    ¡°Originally, the Grim Raptor race lived in the Kunlun Realm, butter moved into the ckdemon Realm en masse. Yin Su has the bloodline of the Grim Raptor. She can summon it with ease and is not any weaker than a real Grim Raptor. Furthermore, Yin Su specialized in the Grim Demonic Portrait, which perfectly fits with the Grim Raptor bloodline. In a battle of the same ss, a real Grim Raptor may not even be her match.¡±

    He Yuan and the demonic cultivators had a shocked expression on their faces. Apparently, they did not expect that Saint King Yin Su would possess the bloodline of such a terrifying bird.

    ¡°So the Saint King Yin Su should stand a chance; she might live,¡± said He Yuan, eyes full of envy.

    But this opportunity did not belong to him.

    He did not have the courage of Saint King Yin Su to challenge Zhang Ruochen. So naturally he would not get such an opportunity.

    Saint King Yin Su looked at Mu Lingxi with bitter eyes. ¡°Let me show you that the Grim Raptor is more powerful than the phoenix. Our race is the overlord of the birds.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? We shall see.¡± Mu Lingxi let out a saint smile.

    Sacred light burst out behind Mu Lingxi as a Frost Phoenix formed, releasing an ever-conquering aura that quashed every other bird into submission.

    Snow transformed into birds that flew around the Frost Phoenix, forming a beautiful and magnificent vision of a hundred birds paying homage to a phoenix.

    Saint King Yin Su could not help sneering at seeing Mu Lingxi¡¯s calmposure. ¡°You will find out the difference between you and me right away.¡±

    With both her hands in mudras, the ferocious bird in the dark cloud behind her spat out a Grim Fire at Mu Lingxi.

    The Grim Fire could consume saint souls and destroy the foundation of cultivators. It was extremely dreadful. Onceing into contact with it, that person would be done for.

    But Mu Lingxi was cool, calm, and collected. With the wave of her hand, the Frost Phoenix behind her pped its wings to produce a power st of wind.

    The wind blew the Grim Fire apart, dispersing it into countless sparks that fell in all directions.

    As tiny as the sparks were, it immediately exploded and sted an enormous hole in the earth once it touched the ground.

    Tens of thousands of holes formed in the ground. They varied in size, ranging from a few meters to hundreds of meters, as if a rain of meteorites had hit Earth.

    The demonic cultivators on the side quickly retreated for fear of getting hit.

    Zhang Ruochen had not killed them yet. It was not worthy of it if they died as coteral damage from the fight between Mu Lingxi and Saint King Yin Su.

    ¡°Junior Brother, that ckdemon Realm woman has attained Precept Domain in her cultivation. Will there be a problem with your girlfriend fighting her?¡± asked Bao Lie in a low voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Saint King Yin Su might be higher than Lingxi in terms of cultivation base, but in actualbat, she may not beat Lingxi,¡± said Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Even if Lingxi could not beat Saint King Yin Su, I will not allow her to get hurt even a bit.¡±

    Bao Lie shook his head. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what is in your girlfriend¡¯s mind. She should save the trouble and kill those demons. Why the hassle?¡±

    He did not see those demonic cultivators as opponents at all. As far as his temperament is concerned, he would have killed each of them with a palm strike.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just let Lingxi warm up her skills,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    As long as Mu Lingxi wanted it and it was safe, Zhang Ruochen would throw his support behind her.

    Saint King Yin Su kept unleashing her attacks with hundreds of flying snake-like Grim Fire shooting out at the same time. The attack came in different directions and angles, making it hard for the target to dodge.

    But Mu Lingxi appeared nonchnt. With the wave of her hand, she summoned a force of ice and cold to gather and form a transparent ice shield around her.

    At this moment, Mu Lingxi appeared as if a goddess of ice and snow with all the power of ice and cold between heaven and earth under her control.

    Ice and snow were everywhere in the Sect of the Blood God. The amount of condensed icy energy was enormous. This ce was absolutely Mu Lingxi¡¯s home turf.

    A barrage of Grim Fire bombarded the ice shield, but it could not even cause a dent in it.

    In a short amount of time, Saint King Yin Su hadunched hundreds of rounds of attack against Mu Lingxi. Had it been other Precept Domain cultivators, they would have been killed many times over.

    No matter how fierce Saint King Yin Su¡¯s attack was, she still could not break the ice shield that protected Mu Lingxi.

    The middle-aged man with a big mouthful frowned. It might seem that Saint King Yin Su was on the offensive side, but she could even defeat Mu Lingxi¡¯s defenses. Things might not be looking up for her.

    ¡°Is that all you have got, hiding behind the shield?¡±

    Repeated attacks did not work. It worried Saint King Yin Su, whose expression became graver by the seconds.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s defenses were too strong, giving her not the slightest chance. She started to feel powerless.

    ¡°I just want to see how good you can be. It turned out to be so disappointing. All you have got is just a Grim Raptor.¡± Mu Lingxi gently shook her head.

    There was a hint of anger in Saint King Yin Su¡¯s eyes. ¡°You will pay for your arrogance and underestimating the Grim Raptor!¡±

    Saint King Yin Su¡¯s long hair fluttered with the burst of majestic saint qi from her body. The saint qibined with nearly 20 million Precepts and formed an extremely powerful Precept Domain. The Precepts and power of Heaven and Earth within a radius of hundreds of miles were drawn and gathered.

    With the Sant King Yin Su at the center, a massive amount of evil energy rapidly spread out in all directions, seemingly about to turn thend within a radius of hundreds of miles into a dark realm.

    Inside the dark clouds, the figure of the Grim Raptor was growing, slowly rising from the dark realm along with a sticky ink-like demonic air on the outside.

    ¡°The Grim Demon, Godfall!¡±

    Saint King Yin Su chanted.

    The Grim Raptor flew out of the dark realm behind her and came below Mu Lingxi.

    A burst of faint light formed a strange dimension. It was incredibly deep and engulfing Mu Lingxi and the Frost Phoenix behind her.

    That strange dimension seemed to be a ce where the Grim Raptor lived, the ultimate destination of the souls of the dead.

    The Grim Raptor looked up with its mouth wide open before a powerful suction force formed.

    The Grim Raptor swallowed Mu Lingxi and the Frost Phoenix in an instant.

    Saint King Yin Su broke out in a smile at seeing this. She thought no matter how strong Mu Lingxi¡¯s defenses were, she still could not withstand The Grim Godfall.

    The inside of the Grim Raptor was a piece of real Grim Dark Realm, in which the Grim Fire is zing, and any living creature would be tortured and died if swallowed.

    In an extremely remote era, the powerful of the Grim Raptor race had once swallowed and refined an immortal being.

    So The Grim Fall was no joke.

    ¡°Junior Brother, your girlfriend is in danger.¡± Bao Lie¡¯s expression changed, ready to make his move.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and stopped him. ¡°Hold on a minute, Lingxi is no weakling.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was also a disciple of Yueshen and had inherited half of the Frostfire Phoenix¡¯s attributes in the Zuling Realm. So Zhang Ruochen was very confident in her.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I won¡ª¡±

    Before Saint King Yin Su could finish her sentence, her expression changed all of a sudden.

    Boom!

    The massive body of the Grim Raptor broke into pieces as countless ice crystals burst out of it.

    The Frost Phoenix re-emerged unscathed.

    ¡°Is this all you have got? It is my turn now,¡± said Mu Lingxi.

    Her hands formed into mudras with a Power of the Dark Netherfrost forming on one wing of the Frost phoenix.

    The Frost Phoenix¡¯s wing now was as sharp as a heavenly sword. It swung its wing and struck at Saint King Yin Su.

    A powerful de shot out, continuously gathering the icy power between heaven and earth to form smaller des. There were now so many des that it filled the sky, as if they were going to sweep this heaven and earth.

    When the sharp des emerged, the mountain range below split into two halves.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dimensional Field enveloping Yingzhu Peak, the peak would have been affected.

    Saint King Yin Su¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she sensed a hint of fatal danger.

    She hurriedly performed her demonic technique, and a Grim Raptor flew out from the dark realm behind her.

    Biting the tip of her tongue, she spat out a mouthful of blood, which then merged with the Grim Raptor.

    The Grim Raptor became even more lifelike, as if it possessed a soul. It let out a terrifying shriek, causing the mountain range that had been cut in half below it to shatter.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Saint King Yin Su roared.

    An unbelievably deep ck vortex appeared in front of the Grim Raptor, as if it was going to shred everything in the world.

    Anyone could sense the terrifying power of that ck vortex. Anyone, including Nine-Step Saint Kings, who got sucked into it would be done for.

    ¡°Step back!¡±

    All the demonic cultivators were in shock and they quickly retreated.

    They sensed a deadly threat in both the peerless des of the Frost Phoenix and the ck vortex formed by the Grim Raptor.

    No one could survive if got caught in the crossfire.

    Not surprisingly, the winner would be known after this exchange of blows between Mu Lingxi and Saint King Yin Su.

    Sharp des formed by the Power of the Dark Netherfrost collided with the ck vortex under the watchful eyes of the cultivators from both sides.

    The ck vortex spun, constantly crushing the des that shot at it.

    There were so many des of the Power of the Dark Netherfrost that no matter how powerful the ck vortex was, it could not possibly contain all of them.

    The most powerful de eventually cut open the ck vortex, and the body of the Grim Raptor split in half.

    The most powerful de continued to bombard the saint body of Saint King Yin Su.

    She burped up a mouthful of blood as she was sent flying out backward before crashing into the steep cliff of Yingzhu Peak.

    At this point, that powerful de finally dissipated into nothingness.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s dress fluttered in the wind. There was a faint smile spread across her face. ¡°So much for the Grim Raptor bloodline. It seems that I have overestimated you. After moving into the Darkdemon Realm, the Grim Raptor bloodline has degraded, and it is no longer qualified to be an opponent of the Phoenix n.¡±

    Having said that, Mu Lingxi retrieved the Frost Phoenix inside her. She then tapped her foot, and she reappeared on the top of Yingzhu Peak.

    She made a face at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°My Lord, I haven¡¯t let you down, have I? What reward are you thinking of giving me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his hand to wrap around her waist with a smile. ¡°How about bing the wife of the leader of the Sect of the Blood God?¡±

    ¡°Why not? You had better keep your word.¡± Mu Lingxi smiled.

    Bao Lie gave a thumbs up. ¡°Not half bad at all. You won in just one move. No wonder my junior brother is so fond of you.¡±

    ¡°Hail to the wife of the Lord!¡± Sun Dadi shouted.

    ¡°Hail to the wife of the Lord!¡± Everyone in the sect echoed.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s face smitten, as if out of shyness. The corners of her mouth rose with a hint of happiness in her eyes.

 Chapter 2028 - The Demons Surrender

    <h4>Chapter 2028: The Demons Surrender</h4>

    Seeing Saint King Yinsu being defeated so quickly, the hearts of the demonic cultivators sank to the abyss, and they were still unable to turn around their fate of being totally annihted.

    ¡°How could I lose...¡±

    Saint King Yinsu murmured, unable to ept this reality.

    In terms of cultivation base, she was greater than Mu Lingxi, and she was confident that she had fully unleashed the bloodline of the Grim Raptor, and at the same time fully immersed with the demonic arts of the Grim Demonic Potrait.

    Yet, why was she not as strong as Mu Lingxi, so much so that she could not even withstand a strike.

    Was it true that, as Mu Lingxi said, had the bloodline of the Grim Raptors devolved?

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the edge of the square with his hands behind his back, sweeping his gaze across all of the demonic cultivators as he said lightly. ¡°Those who surrender, lives, those who refuse, dies.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Lingxi and the others, as well as those of the Sect of the Blood God, were all surprised. They did not expect Zhang Ruochen to give these demonic cultivators a chance to live.

    However, at this moment, they would not say anything to the contrary. They could not afford to ruin Zhang Ruochen¡¯s majesty as the sect leader.

    And the demonic cultivators too were very surprised, thinking that they had misheard him.

    Amidst the surprise, He Yuan was the first to stand up and loudly proim. ¡°I surrender. I am willing to surrender. Grand Master Zhang, I beseech you, to spare my life.¡±

    Cultivation was not easy. He had wandered on the edge of life and earth countless of times, and after enduring so many hardships, he had finally cultivated to the realm of Precept Dominion How would he be willing to die in vain?

    The Shadow Demon Realm was unlike a major realm like the Dark Demon Realm, and the difficulty of cultivating to the realm of Precept Dominion was extremely great.

    Forget Precept Dominion, in the Shadow Demon Realm, even Nine-step Saint Kings were extremely rare, and were not much better than Guanghan Realm.

    With He Yuan taking the lead, those demonic cultivators who were not from the Dark Demon Realm all stood up one after another, expressing their willingness to submit to the Sect of the Blood God.

    But the cultivators of the ck Demon Realm all fell silent. Unlike He Yuan and the others, they represented the ck Demon Realm, and were extremely proud and had many other thoughts in their mind.

    ¡°You,e here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his mouth, and pointed at He Yuan.

    Without any hesitation, He Yuan immediately appeared before Zhang Ruochen as he bowed. ¡°He Yuan is here to see the Grand Master. What will you have me do?¡±

    ¡°Open up your soul, don¡¯t resist. You only have this one chance.¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

    He Yuan¡¯s body trembled, and he quickly responded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He then saw Zhang Ruochen stretched out a hand as a trace of Blood Qi appeared at the tip of his finger, which quickly formed into a bizarre rune.

    The next moment, the rune flew out and sank into He Yuan¡¯s brow, and then prated towards his saint soul.

    He Yuan instinctively wanted to resist, but when he thought of what Zhang Ruochen had said, he gave up resisting.

    That way, the bizarre rune smoothly seeped into He Yuan¡¯s soul, and instantly went into a state of torpor.

    ¡°The Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal.¡±

    The middle-aged man with a giant maw said solemnly.

    He recognized the secret technique used by Zhang Ruochen. It was created by the Blood God back in the day, and was specially used to enve cultivators above the realm of a Saint.

    This secret techique was something all Grand Masters of the Sect of the Blood God will cultivate, and of course, even a Saint King-level powerhouse was also qualified to train it.

    Back then, the ck Demon Realm was in submission to the Sect of the Blood God, and had many of her powerhouses imnted with the Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal, and had to obey the secto¡¯s Grand Master¡¯s orders.

    In any era, in any ce, the strong holding dominion over the weak was the unchangingws of survival.

    How could the ck Demon Realm not pay a price if it wanted the support of the Sect of the Blood God.

    At the very beginning, the ck Demon Realm was managed by the Blood God¡¯s chief disciple, Xue Lingxian, and Xue Lingxian¡¯s methods were very pointed, formting many rules to restrain the ck Demon Realm.

    If not, how could the Sect of the Blood God control the ck Demon Realm for tens of thousands of years without any chaos.

    In that era, the reason why all cultivators feared the Sect of the Blood God, apart from the Blood God¡¯s own power, wasrgely due to Xue Lingxian.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen casting the Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal, the middle-aged man with arge mouth could not help but to think back of the times when ck Demon Realm was under the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s control. The Grand Master¡¯s words alone determined the life or death of all life on the realm.

    ¡°He Yuan, you will be in charge of all of the demonic cultivators that had submitted to the Sect of the Blood God. If there is any problems, you¡¯ll be the one I¡¯ll look for.¡± Zhang Ruochen said in a cold voice.

    He Yuan bowed and said with a trembling voice. ¡°Rest assured, Grand Master. I will make sure to keep all of them in check.¡±

    With his soul nted with the Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal, He Yuan dared not disobey Zhang Ruochen¡¯s orders.

    He had clear felt the terror of the curse seal, and should it activate, it will take his life in an instant.

    Although he was enved, He Yuan was secretly grateful that he at the very least survived. As long as he listens to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s orders, his days should not be too bad.

    Immediately, He Yuan stood aside.

    Behind He Yuan, there were more than three hundred figures, all above the Saint Realm, with several Saint Kings among them.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you want to kill me, be quick about it. But let me remind you, that making an enemy out of the Heavenly Realm faction, it will not end well for you. Soon, there will be someone who wille to take your life.¡± The childlike Nine-step Saint King sneered.

    His character was the most brazen, and he had wanted to threaten Zhang Ruochen by blowing up his saint source.

    Zhang Ruochen cast his gaze over and spoke indifferently. ¡°Since you want to die that badly, then I shall grant you that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen slowly raised his hand as seventy thousand Precepts of Dimension appeared, and prated into the surrounding space.

    Long before the childlike Nine-step Saint King from the ck Demon Realm could even react, he was violently crushed by the space around him.

    Baaaam!!

    The childlike Nine-step Saint King could not resist the attack at all, and his body immediately burst into pieces, turning into clouds of blood that sshed on the bodies of other ck Demon Realm cultivators.

    A Nine-step Saint King who had just reached the pinnacle of Precept Dominion had fallen just like that.

    For those ck Demon Realm cultivators, Zhang Ruochen would not show them any mercy.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can shove your wishful thinking away. You want us submit? Impossible!¡± The middle-aged man with arge mouth said forcefully.

    Saint King Yinsu dragged her wounded body shed to the middle-aged man¡¯s side as she said cold.y¡± Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t get too full of yourself. The Sect of the Blood God will inevitably perish and you will not be able to protect it. And for you, you won¡¯t be enjoying this for long.¡±

    Clearly, the two of them refused to submit.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°I gave you two the chance, but you two squandered it.¡±

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen used his spatial techniques as he easily obliterated both the middle-aged man and Saint King Yinsu.

    Within his spatial domain, killing these ck Demon Realm cultivators could not have been easier.

    Seeing three of theirpanions being reduced to blood mist, the remaining Nine-step Saint King of the ck Demon Realm trembled, as his heart was extremely conflicted.

    Bam bam bam!

    Just when the only Nine-step Saint King of the ck Demon Realm was struggling in his heart, the sounds of bodies exploding rang out one after another.

    Behind them, the bodies of many ck Demon Realm cultivators burst into pieces. Their physical and spiritual forms were destroyed, leaving only Saint Sources behind.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s method was just too terrifying that those ck Demon Realm cultivators could not even scream before they died.

    Hearing the sound of bodies exploding one after another, the only remaining Nine-Step Saint King instantly trembled.

    He gritted his teeth, and then lowered his proud head as he bowed and said, ¡°I, Pei Linhu, greet the Grand Master.¡±

    Hearing this, a smile suddenly appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. He had thought these ck Demon Realm cultivators were all tough nuts, and he did not expect there was a coward among them.

    ¡°Pei Linhu, you coward! You dare betray the ck Demon Realm, The Demon Lord will never forgive you!¡±

    A ck Demon Realm Saint King roared in fury.

    A terrifying glint burst out from Pei Linhu¡¯s eyes as he turned about and mmed his palm onto the roaring Saint King¡¯s head.

    Splukt!

    That Saint King¡¯s head immediately burst into pieces as his headless corpse fell from the air.

    ¡°You asked for this, and you can¡¯t me me,¡± Pei Linhu cursed inwardly.

    Now that he had decided to submit to the Sect of the Blood God, he was not afraid to do something drastic. That way, he could win some of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trust.

    ¡°Very well, Pei Linhu, you made a wise choice.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly.

    As he spoke, a curse seal appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingertips as it flew towards Pei Linhu.

    Seeing the curse seal flying over, Pei Linhu could not help but struggle, unwilling to be the thrall under the curse seal.

    However, in order to survive, Pei Linhu finally gave up any resistance and allowed the curse seal to enter his soul.

    Seeing Pei Linhu choosing to submit, some ck Demon Realm cultivators could not help but fall silent, not knowing what choice to make.

    ¡°I submit.¡±

    Finally, a ck Demon cultivator could not bear the pressure and chose to submit to Zhang Ruochen.

    Soon after, other cultivators also lowered their heads, in somethingparable to a chain effect.

    In the end, over thirty-odd ck Demon Realm cultivators chose to submit one after another, including three Saint King-realm elites.

    It was just that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s suppressive aura was just too powerful for them to bear.

    As for those who refused to submit, Zhang Ruochen did not show any mercy as he annihted all of them.

    Like Pei Linhu, the three Saint King-realm powerhouses were also nted with the curse seal.

    After all, inparison, Saint King-realm powerhouses were not as easy to manage, so naturally he needed to impose some constraints on them.

    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ruochen released Du Mosheng who he had previously suppressed in Xingluo Town out.

    ¡°Du Mosheng, you have two choices now, either submit or die.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Hearing this, Du Mosheng could not help but reveal a surprised expression. He did not expect Zhang Ruochen to give him a way out.

    He knew that Zhang Ruochen had always been ruthless against his enemies, and had never heard of him giving a way out to his foes.

    Just like how Gu Tianyin, Zi Linglong, and the others, they were already held captive but Zhang Ruochen still mercilessly obliterated them in the end.

    ¡°Old¡¯ Du, just submit. It had not been easy for us to cultivate to this level, there is no need to throw our lives away for nothing,¡± Pei Linhu said, persuading Du Mosheng.

    Du Mosheng turned around and looked at Pei Linhu and He Yuan, and said in shock. ¡°All of you have submitted?¡±

    ¡°If not, how could you be seeing us now.¡± He Yuan sighed slightly.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Made up your mind?¡±

    Anyone could see that he was already growing a little impatient.

    ¡°If a person doesn¡¯t live for oneself, the heavens wille apart. I, Du Mosheng, have always lived for myself. If there is an opportunity to live on, why should I choose to die? I submit.¡± Du Mosheng said very brusquely.

    The corners of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth rose slightly, as he said. ¡°What a great ¡®live for yourself¡¯. Open up your soul, and do not resist.¡±

    A spurt of blood Qi gathered at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, and it quickly formed a Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal.

    ¡°This is...the Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal.¡± Du Mosheng¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    For a moment, Du Mosheng¡¯s expression kept changing, but in the end, he chose to give up any resistance, because he knew that should he resist, it will only end in his death.

    At this moment, the spies from both the Heavenly Realm and the Infernal Court who were observing in secret all revealed a shocked look. They did not expect such a thing to have happened.

    Enving the cultivators from ck Demon Realm was undoubtedly trampling upon the majesty of the ck Demon Realm.

    When the news of this spreads, one can only wonder what sort ofmotion it will kick up, and one can only think that even the gods of ck Demon Realm would be rmed.

    They dared not linger as the spies from both factions quickly retreated at the fastest speed possible, for fear of being spotted by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°From today on, all of you will be responsible for guarding the Sect of the Blood God. Anyone who dares to intrude upon the grounds of the sect, shall be killed without mercy.¡±

    ¡°Also, you lot have attacked and killed many disciples of our sect. To redeem yourself, you must kill a hundred times more cultivators from the Infernal Court to have a chance at undoing the curse seal.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said with absolute majesty.

    ¡°Yes, Grand Master.¡±

    All of the demonic cultivators who had submitted responded in unison.

    They were now all bound and could only obey Zhang Ruochen¡¯s orders.

    Zhang Ruochen was in a good mood. Subduing these demonic cultivators had many benefits. First, they enhanced the strength of the sect, and secondly, it served to beat the arrogance of the Heavenly Realm faction down a notch.

    The Heavenly Realm was so unassable that Zhou Yu evenid down the gauntlet from afar, saying that he would take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life.

    And now he had directly enved a group of Heavenly Realm cultivators, and had undoubtedly given the Heavenly Realm faction a big p across the face. And now, he wanted to see how they would react.

    The others were afraid of the Heavenly Realm faction, but Zhang Ruochen was never afraid of them.

    In addition, Zhang Ruochen also wanted to let those gods of the ck Demon Realm know that even if one hundred thousand years had passed, the cultivators of the ck Demon Realm were still only ves to the Sect of the Blood God, and as the Grand Master of the sect, he could determine the life and death of the ck Demon Realm cultivators with a single word.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what¡¯s the matter that you got me to rush over in such a hurry?¡±

    Suddenly, ckie¡¯s voice sounded.

    No one had noticed as ckie had appeared out of thin air above the square of Yingzhu Peak, with an upset look.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°The Sect of the Blood God had just been attacked by the ck Demon Realm, and many formations had been seriously damaged. The reason I called you here is to redeploy some formation arrays. This shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task for you.¡±

    ¡°I thought it was something serious, and it¡¯s only to deploy formation arrays. As long as you can cough out the best materials, I can arrange a few for you, even if they are Ninth-Rank formations.¡± ckie said proudly.

    ckie¡¯s skill in deploying formation arrays was extremely high, but his spiritual power was weaker back then, and could not arrange an array that was too high in rank.

    But now, it seemed like its spiritual power had obviously increased, and deploying a Ninth-Rank formation was no longer a problem.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matter to you then. I don¡¯t want anyone to break into the Sect of the Blood God so easily. If you need anything, just tell them to do it.¡±

    ckie¡¯s gaze swept across Du Mosheng, Pei Linhu and the rest, and could not help but be surprised. ¡°You¡¯ve subdued those ck Demon Realm cultivators?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already nted the Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal into the soul. You can use them as you see fit without worry.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Hearing this, ckie suddenlyughed. ¡°Not bad. For you to subdue those from the ck Demon Realm, the nasty heart of the ckheart Demonlord will probably be raging with fury now.¡±

    ckie and the ckheart Demonlord had unresolved grievances. Now that it saw thetter suffering setbacks, it was naturally very happy, and wanted to see with its own eyes what sort of expression the ckheart Demonlord would have had.

    ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll wipe you all into shape,¡± ckie said with its head held high.

    Du Mosheng and the others all had a bitter look on their face, knowing that nothing good wille out from following ckie, but there was no other way, they dared not disobey Zhang Ruochen¡¯s orders.

    After ckie left with the group of ck Demon cultivators in tow did Zhang Ruochen stepped into the Grand Guiyan Hall.

    The various saints of the Sect of the Blood God followed behind him without any dy.

    Zhang Ruochen walked straight to the leader¡¯s seat at the center of the Grand Guiyan Hall. This was a seat that belonged to him, but ever since he became the Grand Master of the sect, he had not sat on it for more than a few times.

    Sitting in this seat meant taking on a lot of burdens. With great power,es great responsibilities.

    Although he dared not say that he had been an excellent Grand Master, but at the very least, he did his best.

    As soon as he turned around, Zhang Ruochen sat on the leader¡¯s seat with great majesty.

    ¡°Hail, Grand Master.¡±

    For a while, the various saints of the Sect of the Blood God bowed to Zhang Ruochen, with great excitement in their eyes.

    This was the second time Zhang Ruochen had turned the tide and saved the Sect of Blood God from being overthrown.

    And now, all saints of the Sect of the Blood God believed that as long as Zhang Ruochen was around, the sect will not perish, and will return to its former glory.

 Chapter 2029 - Ten-Year Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 2029: Ten-Year Seclusion</h4>

    In the Grand Guiyan Hall, all saints of the Sect of the Blood God took their seats one after another. Their eyes were fixed on Zhang Ruochen.

    A moment ago, they were all ready to fight to the death with the ck Demon World to defend the majesty of the Sect of the Blood God.

    But now, they were sitting in the Grand Guiyuan Hall, with all of the attacking foes being swept away. It felt like they were dreaming.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had subdued arge number of ck Demon Realm powerhouses, which greatly increased their strength. If they were to encounter any trouble in the future, they would at least have some power to fight back.

    Over the years, the Sect of the Blood God had gradually declined, and after the Supreme Elder had gone missing, the Sect of the Blood God did not even have a Saint King-level elite.

    And even with Kunlun Realm¡¯s revival, the Saint Kings born to the sect could be counted with ten fingers.

    Compared with the other six ancient sects, the Sect of the Blood God was undoubtedly too weak.

    ¡°Grand Master, I know you wille back. No matter how strong you had be, you are still the Boss Gu that I knew from before.¡± Sun Dadi said very excitedly.

    Back then, he had gone adventuring with Zhang Ruochen, and the bits and pieces that had happened during that time were still fresh in his memory, as if they had only happened yesterday.

    There were not many people who could impress Sun Dadi, Zhang Ruochen was undoubtedly one of those he was the most impressed with.

    ¡°Elder Yuanzhou, how did you came back with the Grand Master?¡± Elder Yuanxing asked curiously.

    Elder Yuanzhouughed and said. ¡°Both Xianyan and I fled desperately to the Shangguan manor, and that Du Mosheng pursued us there. But he did not expect that the Grand Master happened to a guest of the Shangguan family. With the Grand Master¡¯s intervention, that Du Mosheng naturally did not have any means to fight back, and after that, we rushed back together with the Grand Master.¡±

    Hearing that, Elder Yuanxing and all of the saints of the Sect of the Blood God had a stunned look. This was really pure coincidence. No matter how the ck Demon Realm had nned, they did not ount for Zhang Ruochen to be at the Shangguan manor.

    Fortunate for them that such a coincidence happened. Otherwise, the Sect of the blood God would have been ruined.

    Zhang Ruochen said with a solemn expression. ¡°The sect had suffered greatly from this cmity, and our losses are not small. I n to shut ess to the mountain, and let everyone in the sect go into seclusion to cultivate, and increase their strength. The situation in Kunlun Realm is getting more and more chaotic. Without strength, even the most ancient of powers will face the likelihood of being destroyed.¡±

    ¡°We shall follow your arrangements, Grand Master.¡±

    All of the saints stood up and responded.

    The attack of the ck Demon Realm made the various saints of the sect realize how weak it was. Without any top-level elites, no matter how [powerful their foundation was, they could not unleash that power.

    One needed to know, the ck Demon Realm had only dispatched five top powerhouses, and that alone almost destroyed the Sect of the Blood God.

    If all of the ck Demon Realm powerhouses were to charge in together, they would not havested until Zhang Ruochen¡¯s return.

    If they did not want to be on the back foot, then they must increase their own strength.

    It was a pity that Kunlun Realm¡¯s recovery had been short, and even if the Sect of the Blood God had acquired many cultivation resources, it would not be able to cultivation arge number of top-level powerhouses in a short period of time.

    ¡°Elder Yuanxing, summon all of the sect disciples and gather them at the top of Qianyuan Mountain. I will use a secret treasure to assist everyone in their cultivation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave another order.

    Elder Yuanxing quickly responded, ¡°Yes, Grand Master.¡±

    Immediately, Elder Yuanxing walked out of the Grand Guiyuan Hall to act on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s order.

    The Sect of the Blood God was extremely efficient, and it did not take long for all of the sect members to gather at the top of Qianyuan Mountain.

    Qianyuan Mountain was an important ce of the sect, with the power of the Blood God remaining on it. There are holy meridians inside the mountain, and the saint Qi was extremely rich, which was most suitable for seclusive cultivation and refining.

    After suffered the raid by many demon cultivators, the sect suffered massive losses as many disciples were unable to retreat back to Yingzhu Peak in time. Now, only about eight thousand elite disciples were left.

    With Zhang Ruochen as the center, more than eight thousand sect disciples were sitting cross-legged within a two hundred feet area.

    Aside from that, Zhang Ruochen had also summoned a few old Shengming cadres out, leaving very few empty spots.

    ¡°Take all of the medicines and elixirs after the revival of Yingzhu Peak and Qianyuan Mountain out, and use them all. You have ten years to do your best to increase your cultivation.¡± Zhang Ruochen said as he looked around.

    As he said that, Zhang Ruochen took out the Sundial, and put the Godstones into and activated it.

    The Sect of the Blood God did not have any treasure of time, so if they wanted to quickly improve their strength, they had to use such a method.

    As for as Zhang Ruochen was concerned, he had just broken through the realm of Precept Dominion, and it was undoubtedly necessary for him to seclude himself to cultivate.

    What made Zhang Ruochen happy was that the Sect of the Blood God had four Godstones hidden in their collection, and with the remaining six on him, that made a total of ten Godstones. That meant that he could activate the Sundial for ten years worth of seclusive cultivation and refinement time.

    Ten years should be enough to increase the overall strength of the Sect of the Blood God.

    With such a good thing in hand, Zhang Ruochen naturally did not forget about Han Xue, and the first thing he did was to send her a message for her to rush over from the Peacock Manor.

    After activating the Sundial, its mysterious power of time spread out and enveloped a radius of two hundred feet.

    First, Zhang Ruochen had already gotten ckie to deploy a Ninth-Rank formation array, and with Qianyuan Mountain¡¯s own magical properties, breaking in would be very difficult, so they could seclude themselves for cultivating and refining without worry.

    The Sect of the Blood God was totally amazed by the Sundial¡¯s magic, and cherished this opportunity to cultivate.

    The Sect of the Blood God had plenty of resources, and now with plenty of time as well, the entire sect was full of enthusiasm as they wanted to try to be a top-level elite within this ten-year period.

    Sitting cross-legged under the Sundial, Zhang Ruochen took out a piece of jade that was extremely liquid. It was the gift given by Fairy Tianchu back at the Peacock Manor.

    ¡°The eleventh level of the Divine Stream Fist. I¡¯m afraid only Luo Ji can master this.¡±

    Thinking of Fairy Tianchu, Zhang Ruochen could not help but reveal a slightly different smile on his face.

    If he were to cultivate the eleventh level of the Divine Stream Fist recorded in the jade, the power of his Divine Stream Fist would reach the level of a High-level Saint Art.

    If nothing went wrong, when Fairy Tianchu came out from her seclusion inside the divine gate, she should have had sessfully cultivated the eleventh level of the Divine Stream Fist.

    What Zhang Ruochen cultivated was not the Divine Stream Fist, but Luoshui Fist, but the fact of the matter was, the two fist techniques had the same origins, and there were not many differences in nature.

    So, byprehending the eleventh level of the Divine Stream Fist, Zhang Ruochen was confident that he would be able to perform the eleventh level of Luoshui Fist.

    And when he sessfully does that, he would be able to master another high-level Saint Art.

    One water and one fire, just right in keeping a bnce.

    ¡°I hope these ten years are enough to allow me to sessfully perform the eleventh level of Luoshui Fist, and sessfully cultivate it. Let¡¯s start.¡±

    With a whisper, Zhang Ruochen refocused himself as he began to fully study the eleventh level of the Divine Stream Fist recorded in the jade.

    Correspondingly, Zhang Ruochen nned to focus his understanding on the precepts of the fist in these ten years, which will help him deduce and train the eleventh level of Luoshui Fist.

    Of course, he would not fall behind on hisprehension of the Path of Time, Path of Dimension, Path of the Sword, Path of the Palm and Path of Truth. The improvement of his cultivation needed to be bnced andprehensive.

    With the aid of the Canon of Truth, whether it was toprehend the saint path precepts, or to cultivate saint arts, it was twice the result with half the effort.

    That eight-ten thousandths of the Canon of Truth he had gained after killing Shang Ziyan was probably the biggest gain Zhang Ruochen had.

    However, when Zhang Ruochen went into seclusion to cultivate, there was an uproar in the outside world.

    What happened in the Sect of the Blood God had spread out and had attracted the attention of all parties.

    Although the battle of the Sect of the Blood God was not fierce, and there were not many powerhouses killed, the impact was no lesser than that of the battle of Peacock Manor, and was even more.

    The reason was, this time around, Zhang Ruochen had subdued a group of demonic cultivators, including two of ck Demon Realm¡¯s top thirty-six elites, which greatly tarnished the reputation of ck Demon Realm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen actually used the Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal. This is a deliberate humiliation of the ck Demon Realm!¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see, the ck Demon Realm will definitely not take this lying down, and they will definitely find ways to retaliate.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is really brave. He had annoyed the Heavenly Realm faction earlier on, and now he dares to humiliate the ck Demon Realm to this extent. Is he really not afraid of the threatsing from the Heavenly Realm faction?¡±

    ¡°I have to admit, Zhang Ruochen is indeed very powerful, and his cultivation level had improved so drastically, making one unable to get a feel of his true power. Trying to kill him is extremely difficult. Even if one manages to, they¡¯ll probably pay a very dear price in return.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, anyway, I¡¯m looking forward to Zhou Yu, Xu, and the other terrifying folks taking action. I want to see how Zhang Ruochen will deal with them.¡±

    ...

    But those who were not of the Heavenly Realm faction did not mind themotion being turned up a notch and wanted to see the battle between Zhang Ruochen and the Heavenly Realm faction heat up even more.

    For a time, the Heavenly Realm faction became a little quiet, without much movement at all, letting people think that they were giving up on dealing with Zhang Ruochen.

    However, many had already realized that this should be the calm of the storm, and the Heavenly Realm faction¡¯s moves toe will only be very astonishing.

    No matter how big the waves were kicked in the outside world, inside the Sect of the Blood God, it was a sea of calm.

    With a group of demonic cultivators doing the hard work, the mess at the Sect of the Blood God was soon cleaned up as a series of powerful formation arrays were being redeployed by ckie.

    Many of the sect¡¯s disciples outside also returned one after another.

    At times like these, staying inside the sect is probably safer.

    In a blink of an eye, ten days had passed, and for those at the peak of Qianyuan Mountain, a full decade had passed.

    When the power of the Godstone was exhausted, the Sundial calmed down as the power of time enveloping the area instantly disappeared without a trace, and the flow of time in the area returned to normal.

    ¡°Huh...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a deep breath as he opened his closed eyes.

    One could see that there was a glint of brilliant light in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, which meant his cultivation had been greatly improved throughout these years.

    ¡°With twenty of ten-thousandths of the Canon of Truth, cultivation is now really twice the effect for half the effort. Every year, I couldprehend four to five hundred thousand saint path precepts, and within these ten years, I¡¯m now close to the peak of the Precept Dominion realm. Sadly, the Godstones have all been used up, and I¡¯ll not be able to borrow its strength any longer. I wonder where else can I get those Godstones?¡±

    At the end of the cultivation, Zhang Ruochen was both happy and frustrated.

    The Godstones were just too rare. He had already tried to obtain them through various channels, and from now on, trying to get more of them would undoubtedly be extremely difficult.

    Shaking his head, Zhang Ruochen did not want to continue thinking about this headache-inducing trouble.

    However, overall, his gains from the seclusion this time was great. Not only had his cultivation base seen a great increase, but more importantly, he had managed to deduce the eleventh level of Luoshui Fist and sessfully cultivated it.

    Of course, the reason why he could sessfully cultivate the eleventh level of the Luoshui Fist had a great deal to do with his cultivation of the twelfth palm of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm.

    With fire and water bncing each other out, and the yin and yang in perfect bnce, this should be the realm many would like to reach.

    In addition, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Precepts of Time had increased to nearly sixty thousand while his Precepts of Dimension was now close to a hundred thousand.

    For the Path of Time and Path of Dimension to see such great improvements, was not only due to the Canons of Truth, but also a great deal through the integration of the divine power inside the Secret Tome of Time and Space.

    Back then when Zhang Ruochen entered the null dimension in Xianji Mountain, the divine power left behind by Saint Monk Xumi naturally integrated with the Secret Tome of Time and Space. It contained a great amount of Precept of Time and Precept of Dimension, which greatly helped Zhang Ruochen¡¯sprehension of the Path of Time and Path of Space.

    It had to be said that Saint Monk Xumi had nned things thoroughly and thoughtfully for his heir, Zhang Ruochen. Leaving a strand of his beard in the Thousand-star Civilization, leaving some of his divine power in the null dimension in Xianji Mountain, so that Zhang Ruochen could constantly enhance his attainment on both of these two ancient paths.

    Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen could only go to the Fane of Time and Fane of Dimension to train, otherwise, it would have been extremely difficult for him to improve upon two Ancient Eternal Paths that he had majored in. Correspondingly, his cultivation base would not have increased that fast either.

    Also, Zhang Ruochen had a breakthrough with the Path of Truth, with its precepts reaching over hundred and eighty thousand, almost doubling in number. Although this was not enough for him to unleash nine times the attack power, he must undoubtedly much closer to it now.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s amazing gift on the Path of Truth, he naturally will not give up cultivating the Path of Truth.

    Now, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s achievements on the Path of Truth, even in the Fane of Truth, beneath a Supreme Saint, there were scant few who wereparable to him.

    Putting away the Sundial with a wave of his hand, Zhang Ruochen stood up and looked around as he could not help but smile.

    The ten years¡¯ time had indeed allowed the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s overall strength to greatly improve.

    The nearly three hundred Demi-Saints whom he had bestowed upon saint sources had now all cultivated to the realm of Saints, and among those who are the most talented, some had already reached the Tongtian-realm.

    What made Zhang Ruochen even happier was that many saints had also broken through to the realm of Saint Kings.

    Sun Dadi and another four Saint Kings also had seen great improvement in their cultivation. Sun Dadi had already broken through to be a Six-step Saint King, crossing three whole levels in a single breath.

    Zhang Ruochen had never expected the power of the Sect of Blood God to be able to reach the pinnacle all at once, and he was already very satisfied with the results as it was.

    After some thought, he took out another batch of saint sources as he bestowed them upon the disciples who had broken into the realm of a Demi-saint.

    ¡°ckie, during my seclusion, was there anyone who came here looking for trouble?¡±

    Upon walking out of his seclusion, Zhang Ruochen immediately looked for ckie and asked about the recent situation.

    ckie raised its head and snorted. ¡°With me around, who dares to cause trouble here? There are a lot of people who are spying in secret, but with my formation array, they won¡¯t be able to glean anything at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. By the way, when you were deploying your formation arrays, had you noticed a very powerful existence inside the Sect of the Blood God?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked seriously.

    ckie was puzzled. ¡°A powerhouse? No, aside from the Blood God Altar being a little weird, I did not notice anything unusual. Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, I¡¯ve met the vessel spirit of the Azuresky Pagoda and the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death. ording to the vessel spirit of the Bronze Furnace, all of the vessel spirit in Kunlun Realm had already returned, and the Sect of Blood God has one Supreme Sacred Artifact as well, the Blood God¡¯s Swordbreaker. So, it stands to reason that the vessel spirit of the Swordbreaker had already returned.¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a slight frown.

    Originally, Zhang Ruochen had thought that the Blood God¡¯s Swordbreaker¡¯s vessel spirit would intervene when the sect was under attack, but he never thought that the vessel spirit was nowhere to be found.

    Hearing this, ckie could not help but look surprised as he said, ¡°All of the Supreme Sacred Artifact¡¯s vessel spirits have returned? Then where were they previously?¡±

    ¡°The reason why the vessel spirit¡¯s had disappeared was to avoid the Yuanhui Tribtion, and also a divine artifact of the Infernal Court. Prior to this, they had been hiding in the Altar of Path¡¯s Spirit, one of the Ten Great Divine Artifacts.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Hearing the term, ¡®Altar of Path¡¯s Spirits¡¯, ckie¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, as it asked. ¡°Where is it now? Who is behind it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°That I don¡¯t know. If you were to meet a vessel spirit of a Supreme Sacred Artifact, you can ask in person.¡±

    ¡°Where do I even find one, to begin with?¡± ckie red at him.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored ckie as he ran through his thoughts. He remembered very clearly that Yan Liren held the Blood God¡¯s Swordbreaker and entered the second level of the Endless Abyss. There had not been any news since.

    If the swordbreaker¡¯s vessel spirit were to return, it should have followed its senses to look for its body.

    If that was the case, the vessel spirit might have gone to the Endless Abyss, but no one knew what happened in the end.

    If he wanted to find out, he needed to make a trip to the Endless Abyss himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to leave for the Endless Abyss, and hopefully this trip will resolve many questions in my heart. Let¡¯s go to the Sword Vault first, and get the Supreme Saint-level Blood Suppressant Talisman.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    This was a dangerous trip, so he needed to make more preparations to ward off all eventualities.

    ...

 Chapter 2030 - Going to the Endless Abyss Again

    <h4>Chapter 2030: Going to the Endless Abyss Again</h4>

    After arranging everything, Zhang Ruochen rushed to the Sword Vault on his own.

    He was only going there to collect the Supreme Saint-level Blood Suppressant Talisman, and would soon return to the Sect of the Blood God, so there was no need for others to follow him this time.

    Before leaving, Zhang Ruochen had already confirmed with Shi Mingyuan that the Supreme Saint-level Blood Suppressant Talisman had been sessfully created.

    It had to be said that Shi Mingyuan¡¯s attainments in talismancy[1] were indeed terrifying. He had yet to be a spiritual power Supreme Saint, yet he was already capable of creating Supreme Saint-level Blood Suppressant Talismans.

    After the previous battle, the Immortal Vampires had suffered heavy losses, even though they were still eyeing the Sword Vault, they dared not act rashly.

    Through a special path, Zhang Ruochen entered the Ancient Zhenyu n grounds in secret, without attracting anyone¡¯s attention.

    After passing through the ancient divine marks, Awesome the Little Taoist darted out from nowhere.

    ¡°Awesome, Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve been in the limelighttely. If I knew that, I would have left with you, instead of poor me here staying behind as a coolie and missed out on plenty of exciting stuff.¡± Awesome the Little Taoist said regretfully.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Grabbing the headlines? I¡¯m fighting tooth and nail with others there, I can do without such limelight. Also, don¡¯t you pretend to be pitiful in front of me, you¡¯re not working here for nothing. The Zhenyu n has put the Big Dipper Portrait out as a reward.¡±

    ¡°Right, you have studied the Big Dapper Portrait for a while now, have your attainments in formation array reached the realm of Array Master?

    Awesome the Little Taoist smiled and said with arrogant swagger. ¡°It goes without saying. I am much more reliable than that owl. Its formation skills are not even close to beingparable to mine.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched his hand out and touched his nose, saying. ¡°That owl seems now to be an Array Master as well.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, but even if it has be an Array Master, I am definitely still stronger than it.¡± Awesome the Little Taoist pouted.

    From the very beginning, Awesome the Little Taoist and ckie were never on the same page, and as long as they were together, they¡¯ll get on each other¡¯s nerves, and made things very lively.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled lightly and said. ¡°You continue to repair the divine marks, or else the Shen n might take the Big Dipper Portrait back.¡±

    ¡°Go on your way then. Don¡¯t disturb me with my work.¡± Awesome the Little Taoist red.

    With the Big Dipper Portrait to study, Awesome the Little Taoist was literally enthusiastic with the repairs of the ancient divine marks.

    As far as it was concerned, there was no better ce for it to study the mysteries of formations than in the Sword Vault.

    After all, there were not many ces that had so many arcane ancient divine marks as here.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly, and then darted straight into the depths of the Zhenyu n grounds.

    As soon as he reached the Sword Tomb Pce, Zhang Ruochen saw Shi Ren who greeted him outside the pce.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, it had been a while and you look even better than before.¡± Shi Ren smiled and greeted him.

    Zhang Ruochen also smiled in return, saying. ¡°It seems like you, the young patriarch had been having a good life. How¡¯s Uncle Shi and Grandfather Shi doing?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re doing fine. Brother Zhang, I¡¯m sorry, when Shengming City and the Peacock Manor were attacked by the Heavenly Realm, we the Ancient Zhenyu n were not able to aid you.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just that our n is too weak, and needed to guard against the Immortal Vampire¡¯s sneak attacks. At that time, Grandpa was at the most critical juncture of refining the talisman, so we dared not disturb him.¡±

    Shi Ren¡¯s eyes were deeply apologetic, and he felt very sorry.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen had greatly helped the Ancient Zhenyu n. Without Zhang Ruochen, there would be no Ancient Zhenyu n today.

    However, when Zhang Ruochen needed help, they could not do anything, and inevitably felt ashamed in their hearts.

    Zhang Ruochen patted Shi Ren¡¯s shoulder as he shook his head gently, saying. ¡°I know the situation of your n more than anyone. Your people bears a very important calling, and if the Sword Vault were to fall because of me, then I will be an eternal sinner.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, we are brothers, so let¡¯s leave it at that. I have good wine here, so we can have a few drinkster.¡±

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Shi Ren¡¯s face. He knew what kind of person Zhang Ruochen was, so he naturally did not say otherwise.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and meet Grandpa first.¡± Shi Ren said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly and entered the Sword Tomb Pce with Shi Ren.

    Not long after, Zhang Ruochen met Shi Mingyuan.

    Compared to when he left, Shi Mingyuan was in a greatly better state. Hisplexion was ruddy as he had obviouslypletely recovered from his ordeal.

    ¡°Greetings, elder patriarch.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward and bowed.

    Shi Mingyuan smiled kindly and said gently. ¡°No need for the formalities, what you want is in the box.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shifted and locked onto the wooden brocade box before Shi Mingyuan.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward and opened the wooden brocade box.

    Inside the box was a piece of glittering talisman made out of divine bone. The talisman was carved with iparably intricate runes, and just looking at it would make sent someone into a dizzy fit.

    The Supreme Saint-level Blood Suppressant Talisman, ording to the Immortal Vampire Secret Scroll, could suppress the Blood Emperor of the Immortal Vampires, and possessed incredible and terrifying power in equal measure.

    If it was used to deal with Immortal Vampires beneath a Supreme Saint, even a top elite like Xuetu Shenzi would not be able to defend against it.

    If they had such a Blood Suppressant Talisman during the Immortal Vampire¡¯s assault on the Sword Vault, those Immortal Vampires would not have dared to act rashly.

    ¡°A shame, I have given my all, and have only managed to barely seed in refining this Supreme Saint-level Blood Suppressant Talisman.¡± Shi Mingyuan sighed.

    Zhang Ruochen closed the brocade box and then looked at Shi Mingyuan, saying. ¡°Elder patriarch, thank you for your hard work. For you to refine a Supreme Saint-level Blood Suppressant Talisman, I am already deeply grateful.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I have also collected plenty of saint bones and divine blood, with your attainment in talismancy, I¡¯m sure you can refine arge number of Saint and Saint King-level Blood Suppressant Talismans.¡±

    As he said that, Zhang Ruochen handed a Dimension Ring over to Shi Mingyuan.

    Shi Mingyuan had helped him a great deal, so how could Zhang Ruochene to collect the Supreme Saint-level Blood Suppressant Talisman empty-handed? He had already prepared many items as a sign of his gratitude.

    There was a saying, a good de requires good steel, and the many saint bones and saint blood he had collected, could undoubtedly be of best use in the hands of Shi Mingyuan.

    ¡°Thank you, Swordbearer.¡± Shi Mingyuan did not refuse and simply epted the gift.

    The Sword Vault had always been eyed by the Immortal Vampires, and the items Zhang Ruochen had given them were indeed very important.

    After chatting with Shi Mingyuan for a bit, ZHang Ruochen walked out of Shi Mingyuan¡¯s residence and went to Shi Ren¡¯s residence instead.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Heart-burning Spirit that the Drunkard had brewed. Such a fine liquor should be shared with a good brother.

    ¡°It is a fine drink, for it to actually improve my spiritual power.¡± Shi Ren could not help but marvel after taking a ss.

    Zhang Ruochen also downed a ss. For him, the Heart-burning Spirit had little effect but he liked the taste of it very much.

    It was a pity that the Heart-burner Spirit cost a fortune to brew, otherwise, he would have asked the Drunkard for some more.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said. ¡°How¡¯re thingstely? Learned something from the elder patriarch?¡±

    ¡°Very fulfilling. Grandpa had thought me a lot of things on talismancy, but I still have a long way to go before fullyprehending them.¡± Shi Ren said.

    Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Back then, when I was at Xianji Mountain, I¡¯ve retrieved the cut-off trunk of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, and now the Divine Sky-connecting Tree sapling is drawing upon the divine power and precepts from the trunk. If you can cultivate together with the Divine Sky-connecting Tree sapling, you will stand to benefit a lot.

    ¡°Can I?¡± Shi Ren revealed an expectant look.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Of course. The reason I came here, aside from collecting the Supreme Saint-level Blood Suppressant Talisman, is to get you into the Qiankun Realm. Even the Divine Sky-connecting Tree sapling thinks you have very promising talent, and would be sessful. Get stronger quickly, and you can take some of the pressure off Uncle Shi and the Elder Patriarch.¡±

    The new sapling and the original trunk of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree were of the same origin, and the two could naturally merge with each other.

    Once the two are merged, even if the Divine Sky-connecting Tree sapling cannot grow to the extent it was used to, it will still not be too different.

    When that timees, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree sapling will be able to truly support the Qiankun Realm, and allow Qiankun Realm to have the conditions to attain godhood.

    Without a doubt, with the fusion of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree sapling and trunk, the cultivation conditions of Qiankun Realm will get better and better, and it will be no lesser than the reviving Kunlun Realm. With a bit more time, Qiankun Realm would definitely be able to produce arge number of elites.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, thank you so much.¡± Shi Ren said very seriously.

    Since they met, Zhang Ruochen had helped him way too many times, and he had always remembered this friendship. If one day, when Zhang Ruochen has a need for him, whether it meant climbing a mountain of des, or diving into a sea of fire, he will not even frown.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, we are brothers, so cut that. Come, let¡¯s drink. It¡¯s a rare chance to be able to rx.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink with you.¡± Shi Ren nodded and smiled.

    To have such a good friend in life, Shi Ren had no regrets.

    As the two drank, they talked about various interesting things, and looked extraordinarily rxed.

    It wasn¡¯t until Shi Ren was slightly drunk that they stopped.

    After bidding farewell to Shi Mingyuan and Shi Qiankun, Shi Ren entered the Qiankun Realm. He would cherish this opportunity very much.

    And Zhang Ruochen did not longer at the Ancient Zhenyu n grounds. After confirming that there were no problems there, Zhang Ruochen bade farewells.

    With Awesome the Little Taoist constantly repairing the ancient divine marks, and with Shi Mingyuan holding fort, even if the Immortal Vampires still harbored nefarious ideas, it would be difficult for them to break into the Sword Vault.

    In a very short time, Zhang Ruochen hurried back to the Sect of the Blood God.

    Just as soon as he came back, Zhang Ruochen noticed something was off.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, big trouble!¡±

    ckie appeared, his eyes grim.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly asked. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°As soon as you left, Yan Liren that old coot appeared and forcibly took thatss Lingxi away!¡± ckie said solemnly.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes immediately turned serious, as his brows furrowed deeply. ¡°The Supreme Elder appeared and took Lingxi away?¡±

    This situation was really something he had not expected.

    ¡°It seems like the one at the Endless Abyss can¡¯t wait to get me to meet her.¡± As Zhang Ruochen thought about it, he suddenly understood what was going on.

    As he said that, he cast his gaze in the direction of the Endless Abyss.

    At this moment, Kong Lanyou and the others came over from the mountain road and gathered beside Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Junior brother, sorry, we failed to protect our junior sister.¡± Bao Lie showed a self-admonishing look.

    Jin Yu said. ¡°That old man is just too powerful. He caught us by surprise and took her away. By the time we chased after he had already taken her into the Endless Abyss.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t me you. How could the former Tenth Emperor back in the day be easy to deal with? I understand the intention of the person in the Endless Abyss. Capturing Lingxi is meant to force me to go there, and by that, I will be fulfilling her wish.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what are you nning to do?¡± ckie immediately asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said coldly. ¡°Go to the Endless Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, the Endless Abyss isn¡¯t some friendly ce. Even if you are strong now, it is still perilous going to the second level of the Endless Abyss.¡± ckie quickly persuaded.

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled deeply, saying. ¡°No matter how dangerous it is, I must go there. It was Chi Kunlun back then, and now Lingxi. If I don¡¯t go to the Endless Abyss, heavens know who else would she target. Plus, I have many questions that can only be answered in the Endless Abyss.¡±

    The Endless Abyss was a ce he had to go, and in this situation, he had no choice at all.

    He wanted to see what that person in the Endless Abyss was up to.

    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Kong Lanyou said immediately.

    ¡°And us.¡±

    Bao Lie and the others spoke as well.

    Han Xue immediately chimed in. ¡°Master, I want to go too.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen in this journey into the Endless Abyss, so I don¡¯t want anyone toe with me.¡±

    ¡°Plus, the ck Demon Realm had suffered a major setback, and will definitely not take this lying down. The Sect of the Blood God requires powerhouses to hold the fort. I hope that all of you can help me protect the sect while I go to the Endless Abyss.¡±

    ¡°No, the Endless Abyss is just too dangerous. We cannot let to take that risk alone.¡± Bao Lie¡¯s head shook like a rattle.

    Zhang Ruochen said seriously. ¡°Fifth senior brother, I am not that little junior brother that requires your protection like in the past. There are some things that I must face by myself, otherwise, I will never grow.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s resolute eyes, Bao Lie and the rest knew that, no matter what they say, they could never Zhang Ruochen¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Alright, take care then, junior brother. Promise us, promise that you wille back safely. With us around, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything happening to the Sect of the Blood God.¡± Bao Lie patted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder as he said that.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything else and only nodded slightly before soaring into the sky and entered the ancient snow mountains as he rushed towards the Endless Abyss, brooking not even a moment¡¯s dy.

    He only hoped that nothing will happen to Mu Lingxi and Chi Kunlun, otherwise, no matter who the person in the Endless Abyss was, Zhang Ruochen will not rest until one side falls.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen appeared near the Endless Abyss.

    Standing at the edge of the Endless Abyss and staring at it, it was extremely dark below, and its depths abyssal, as if able to swallow everything into it.

    When Zhang Ruochen first came to the Endless Abyss, it was to save the Divine Scripture Maiden. Back then, he was too weak, and did not know the specific situation at the bottom of the Endless Abyss, so he had to risk jumping in from above.

    Later on, Zhang Ruochen returned from Death¡¯s Door, but by coincidence came to the first level of the Endless Abyss, and ran into the soul duplicate of the previous Blood God Sect Grand Master, nearly losing his life in the process. It was the Supreme Elder Yan Liren¡¯s appearance that allowed him to escape.

    It was from that moment that Zhang Ruochen assumed the mission of protecting the Sect of the Blood God.

    During the first two times, Zhang Ruochen had only gone to the first level of the Endless Abyss, and he did not know what the second level was like, or what danger lurked there.

    Suddenly Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said. ¡°Lanyou, sure you, you¡¯ve followed me!¡±

    As soon as his voice trailed off, Kong Lanyou¡¯s figure appeared out of thin air and said. ¡°Cousin, you should know that you cannot stop me.¡±

    ¡°You... I really can¡¯t do anything about you can¡¯t I?¡± Zhang Ruochen was helpless.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, you are finally here!¡±

    At this moment, a soft voice suddenly came from the darkness.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his head and cast his head into the dark abyss.

    A behemoth slowly emerged from the darkness. It was a blood beast with two wings, radiating an extremely powerful aura,parable to a Nine-step Saint King.

    On the back of this Blood Beast stood a graceful figure that Zhang Ruochen was no stranger to. She was the wife of the previous Grand Master of the Sect of the Blood God, Qiu Yichi, the famous Beguiler Demon.

    Zhang Ruochen snorted coldly and said. ¡°Qiu Yichi, you lot forcibly took someone away, and you now dare appear before me? Do you really think I dare not kill you?¡±

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, why the raging fury? I was only acting under orders, and I had only invited them to be a guest down below, and have not hurt them. When Your Royal Highness follows me down, you¡¯ll meet them very soon.¡± Qiu Yichi said calmly.

    ¡°Under orders? Whose orders? Who is your master?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked coldly.

    Qiu Yichi said. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you should already know the answer in your heart, why ask? There are some realities that you need to face in the end. Come.¡±

    ¡°You n to ride the same Blood Beast as me, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold.

    Qiu Yichi smiled charmingly and said. ¡°Of course I am afraid, so I specially prepared another Blood Beast for Your Highness. Your Royal Highness, please.¡±

    Just as Qiu Yichi¡¯s voice fell, another behemoth slowly emerged from the darkness, and the aura it radiated was no weaker than Qiu Yichi¡¯s own behemoth, slightly stronger even.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Blood Beast and then darted onto its back. Kong Lanyou did not say anything and followed behind Zhang Ruochen.

    They hade to the Endless Abyss, and there was no reason to step back now.

    Qiu Yichi nced at Kong Lanyou, and there was a faint sh of apprehension in her eyes, but she did not say anything. In any case, her job was to invite Zhang Ruochen into the Endless Abyss, and whether he hadpany or not, it was not part of the question.

    [1] fictional term for the art of using talismans

 Chapter 2031 - The Blood Empress

    <h4>Chapter 2031: The Blood Empress</h4>

    The two Blood Beasts pped their wings and quickly descended into the Endless Abyss as they disappeared into the darkness.

    ¡°The precepts of heaven and earth here arepletely different from the outside world. The Endless Abyss sure isplex, and I have no idea how this ce was formed.¡± Kong Lanyou whispered.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°As Kunlun Realm revives, the Endless Abyss had be even more bizarre, and the suppression of outsiders had be much greater.¡±

    This was the third time Zhang Ruochen had entered the Endless Abyss, so he could clearly feel the various changes inside the abyss.

    Compared to before, the Endless Abyss now had an even stronger suppressive effect on one¡¯s saint Qi and spiritual power, not being able to mobilize even one percent of one¡¯s power.

    Only one¡¯s physical strength could be used freely. After all, this belonged to the strength from within, and not relying on external factors.

    The precepts of heaven and earth inside the Endless Abyss were extremely powerful, as if they were independent of the Kunlun Realm.

    Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation strength as a Nine-step Saint King, he could not help but to still feel palpitations, as if his mind could be totally consumed by the Endless Abyss at any moment.

    The dark devouring energies contained in the Endless Abyss were feared even by the cultivators of the Path of Darkness. Under normal circumstances, even a Supreme Saint-realm powerhouse would stay far away from the Endless Abyss, and dare not step foot into it willy-nilly.

    The two Blood Beasts descended very quickly, and it did not take long for them to arrive at the first level of the Endless Abyss.

    Zhang Ruochen remembered that Yan Liren had used the Blood God¡¯s Swordbreaker to kill all Blood Beasts on the first level with a single blow.

    But now, he could clearly sense that there were arge number of Blood Beasts on the first level again, but for some reason, they had not ventured outside. Otherwise, the Sect of the Blood God would have been in deep trouble.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, there is no need to worry. Without orders, these Blood Beast will never leave the Endless Abyss.¡± Qiu Yichi smiled charmingly.

    Zhang Ruochen turned and looked at Qiu Yichi, asking a little coldly. ¡°What are you nning to do with all these Blood Beasts?¡±

    ¡°Just some experimental specimens.¡± Qiu Yichi said softly.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly. ¡°What experimental specimens?¡±

    Qiu Yichi only showed a faint smile but did not answer.

    Seeing this, many thoughts unwittingly shed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind as he vaguely thought of something. Nheless, he was not entirely sure.

    Looking at how Qiu Yichi was, she would probably not answer any questions now.

    So if he wanted to get to the bottom of these matters, he had to go to the second level of the Endless Abyss, and meet the person behind Qiu Yichi.

    Boom!

    Quite abruptly, the dimension in the Endless Abyss quaked as a massive blood-colored brilliance emerging from the bottomless gully, causing an area thousands of miles in radius to be lit up in dark red, forming thick blood clouds as the pungent scent of blood radiated.

    Zhang Ruochen had already seen such a scene when he entered the Endless Abyss for the first time.

    It was just that the bloody brilliance that time only covered a radius of hundreds of miles, and the scale was far fromparable to now.

    Rumor had it that this blood Qi was left behind by the Blood Empress, and it will erupt every once in a while, and this blood Qi was the catalyst causing the savage beasts to transform into Blood Beasts.

    Although he had never approached that area, Zhang Ruochen surmised that that ce should be the entrance to the second level.

    Be it the former Grand Master of the Sect of the Blood God, or Yan Liren, or that Blood Demon all entered the second level from here, and no one knew what happened after that.

    Sure enough, the two Blood Beasts flew towards the gully where the blood was gushing out.

    After entering the gully, Zhang Ruochen found his visionpletely obscured by a blood light, and even when he used his Eye of Divine Seal, he was unable to see his surroundings clearly.

    After a good while, the blood light disappeared.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Kong Lanyou had shocked expressions.

    The reason was none other than the situation on the second level waspletely different from what they had expected.

    They had thought the second level would be even darker than the first, a scene of destion.

    But instead, the second level was not dark at all, and it was a brightly lit world.

    At the same time, the world was not deste at all, but was rather vibrant with life.

    Looking down, there were continuous mountains and rivers, with dense and lush nts on them. Some of the trees seemed to be even taller than the peaks, withrge, dense branches that covered the sky.

    Qiu Yichi chuckled and said. ¡°Surprised, yes? When I first came to the second level, I too had the same expression both of you have now. If you did note here in person, you will never expect the Endless Abyss to actually look like this.

    Zhang Ruochen was really shocked. He had almost suspected that he had left Kunlun Realm and entered another world altogether.

    At a nce, from all directions, he could not see the edge of thend at all, and he could only imagine how vast this world was.

    Moreover, he discovered that this world was filled with a strange power, which was different from the saint Qi of heavens and earth from the outside world, and seemed to have a great beneficial effect for strengthening one¡¯s body.

    If this were to spread out, one can only imagine the uproar it will cause.

    ¡°So many powerful Blood Beasts.¡± Kong Lanyou whispered.

    Looking around, Kong Lanyou found thousands of Blood Beasts, and among their numbers were many Blood Beasts of Saint King-realm in the mountains and the forests, making one feel like they havee into the wilds.

    If these Blood Beasts were under control, then it was undoubtedly an extremely terrifying force.

    After entering the bright world, the flying speed of the two Blood Beasts became significantly faster.

    Zhang Ruochen secretly mobilized the saint path precepts in his body, wanting to explore the reality of this world.

    ¡°I can use the Precepts of Time, Dimension and Truth, but the others are extremely suppressed.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts ran quickly.

    Time, space, and truth were all Ancient Eternal Paths, and were the most special. No matter how bizarre the Endless Abyss was, it was unable to shut them out.

    Of course, this was also due to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments in the Path of Time, Dimension and Truth were extremely profound, otherwise, it would have been difficult for him to put them to any use.

    With three Ancient Eternal Paths, and a body beneath the realm of a Supreme Saint, Zhang Ruochen still had enough power even when inside the second level of the Endless Abyss.

    ¡°Your Highness, we are almost there!¡±

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought, Qiu Yichi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    Hearing that, Zhang Ruochen snapped out of his thoughts and cast his gaze straight ahead.

    A steep mountain towering into the clouds appeared before Zhang Ruochen. It was fully crimson in color, as if it was bathed by massive amounts of blood before.

    On the top of the peak was a very quaint-looking pce, hidden in the clouds, appearing and disappearing from time to time, as if it was a celestial pce, full of mystery.

    When the Blood Beast approached the blood-colored mountain, Kong Lanyou could not help but frown slightly as she said, ¡°Cousin, this mountain feels very sinister, there¡¯s thick blood seeping out of it. It seems like that¡¯s no ordinary blood, and should be divine blood.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bore a grim expression and said, ¡°It is indeed divine blood. This entire mountain is probably stained red by divine blood. I really have no idea what happened here.¡±

    After entering the second level of the Endless Abyss, there were undoubtedly even more questions in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. The secrets of this ce were more than he had imagined.

    Finally, the two Blood Beastnded on the square at the top of the mountain.

    With a sh, Zhang Ruochen and Kong Lanyu darted off the back of the Blood Beast.

    A thin grey-robed elder greeted him and bowed to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The Master of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Heavenly Pavillion, pays his respect to Your Royal Highness.¡±

    The grey-robed old man was not anyone else but the tenth emperor eight hundred years ago, the Supreme Elder of the Sect of the Blood God, Yan Liren.

    ¡°Supreme Elder, it has been a while since west met, it seems like you are living life well.¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a rather cold voice.

    Yan Liren showed a pained expression, saying. ¡°I would seek Your Highness¡¯ clemency. My hands were tied.¡±

    ¡°Where is Lingxi?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked immediately.

    Yan Liren said. ¡°Your Highness, be rest assured, while I brought her back to the Endless Abyss, I have not harmed her at all.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen breathed a sigh of relief. He did believe that Yan Liren would not lie to him.

    No matter what, Yan Liren was also the master of the Heavenly Pavillion of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion, and he believed that Emperor Ming would not misjudge someone.

    ¡°Your Highness, please.¡±

    Qiu Yichi also appeared on the square and made a side-way inviting gesture.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was calm as his eyes were cast onto the pce not too far away as he moved forward step by step.

    Upon seeing this, Kong Lanyou closely followed behind Zhang Ruochen without any hesitation. No matter how dangerous the front was, she would definitely advance alongside Zhang Ruochen.

    Eight hundred years ago, she failed to stop Chi Yao, and could only watch as Zhang Ruochen died under Chi Yao¡¯s de.

    Now, she will never let something like that happen again. She will not hesitate, even if it meant staking her life in the process.

    Yan Liren shook his head slightly, and followed after them. There were many things that were already out of his hands.

    As they stepped into the pce, Zhang Ruochen and Kong Lanyou both showed a surprised look. They had discovered that theyout and decor there were the same as Shengming Pce eight hundred years ago. Thisyout made them feel like they had gone back eight hundred years in time.

    The internal decor of the pce was so familiar to them that it automatically evoked old memories.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we cannot go back anymore.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed softly.

    If he could, he really wanted to go back to eight hundred years ago, and continue to be the Shengming Crown Prince. Emperor Ming would not go missing, and he would have nothing to do with the Immortal Vampires, and Chi Yao would not have been his enemy... How beautiful everything was back then.

    However, that was impossible, and was just a fantasy deep down in his heart.

    ¡°Greetings, master.¡±

    At this moment, Qiu Yichi suddenly bowed and saluted extremely respectfully.

    At this moment, Qiu Yichi hadpletely put away her beguiling charm, and looked extremely serious.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and a tall figure caught his eyes as the figure walked over slowly from a distance.

    It was a stunning woman that looked extremely young, at most twenty years old, yet her eyes were extremely deep, revealing the vicissitudes of time.

    The woman was dressed in a dark green pce dress, her long blood-colored hair tied up high, with a jasper phoenix hairpin inserted into the bun. Her every move exuded apelling nobility, making her looking very distant.

    Slowly, the woman came closer, and her gaze stayed on Zhang Ruochen, meeting him in the eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen gathered all of his spiritual power as he stared at the stunning woman before him, without feeling the slightest of power fluctuation on her. Yet, he could feel a terrifying invisible aura, and even if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind was resolute, it still felt somewhat unbearable.

    Without a doubt, there was a huge gap between him and the stunning woman, and even if his cultivation strength was ten times, or even a hundred times stronger, it will not be able to bridge this gap.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, you¡¯re finally here. It¡¯s really difficult for Mother to see you.¡± A smile appeared on the face of the stunning woman. Her eyes were soft and gentle as she stretched her hand out to touch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    However, Zhang Ruochen took a step back, as he drew a distance between him and her as he stared at her. A momentter, he said. ¡°No, I¡¯m unworthy of the Blood Empress of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the stunning woman sighed and withdrew her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to the Endless Abyss now, and you should also release Mu Lingxi and Chi Kunlun now. No matter what you want to do, you cane at me, there is no need to involve people around me.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Mu Lingxi is my daughter-inw, and Chi Kunlun is my grandson, how can I do harm to them? The reason I got someone to bring them to the Endless Abyss because I wanted to see them. Why do you have to be angry?¡± The stunning woman did not get angry, and her tone was still very gentle.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Let me repeat this again, I have nothing to do with the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°Do you hate the Immortal Vampires so much?¡± The stunning woman frowned.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Yes, how can I have any goodwill towards this group that only knows destruction? When they destroy all others, they will self-destruct. The Immortal Vampires is a race that should not have existed at all.¡±

    He had witnessed many lives in Kunlun Realm being ughtered by the Immortal Vampires, and have their blood drained dry. That kind of sight made him angry, so much so that he wished he could destroy the Immortal Vampire down to the root.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, your thoughts are too extreme. There is naturally a reason for the existence of the Immortal Vampires. Just as there is light, there must be darkness. Everything in the world is rtive, losing one thing means the bnce of the universe will be broken, and that will be a disaster.¡± The stunning woman said very meaningfully.

    Zhang Ruochen retorted. ¡°Bnce? Isn¡¯t everything the Immortal Blood doing breaking that bnce? It¡¯s not that I am too extreme, but you are too self-righteous.¡±

    Hearing this, the stunning woman was a little helpless as she shook her head and said. ¡°It is rather meaningless trying to tell you now. You wille to understand itter. I¡¯ve made some dishes myself, apany me for this meal!¡±

    ¡°Did you think I¡¯m here especially to eat the food you¡¯ve cooked?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked rhetorically.

    The stunning woman turned around and said as she walked. ¡°If you want to see Mu Lingxi,e with me.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned serious. He did not want to be led on by the nose by the Blood Empress, but when it came to Mu Lingxi, he had to choose topromise.

    As he tightened his fist, Zhang Ruochen exhaled deeply, doing his best to calm himself down.

    He noticed that after meeting with the Blood Empress, his mood had be very irritable, and he had lost allposure. This situation was undoubtedly very bad.

    ¡°Cousin, guard your mind. Auntie is your biological mother after all. I believe she will not harm you.¡± Kong Lanyou reminded him.

    Zhang Ruochen turned and nced at Kong Lanyou, then nodding gently as he said. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As he said that, Zhang Ruochen and Kong Lanyou set off together as they followed behind the Blood Empress.

    No matter what the Blood Empress wanted to do, at this moment, they could no longer take a step back.

 Chapter 2032 - The Undying Blood Silkworm

    <h4>Chapter 2032: The Undying Blood Silkworm</h4>

    The sceneries inside the pce were extremely beautiful and could be described as very varied, but Zhang Ruochen was not in the mood to appreciate them.

    Passing through several long corridors, an elegant courtyard appeared before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen could not be more familiar with this courtyard, because he had lived in this environment since he was a child in his previous life. Every, every tree seemed to bepletely replicated.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up as his figure flickered and reappeared in the courtyard, holding the beautiful figure in the courtyard into his arms.

    With his beloved in his arms, Zhang Ruochen could finally rx his anxious heart. ¡°Lingxi, are you alright?¡±

    Mu Lingxi quietly nestled in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms as she leaned her head on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder, saying softly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    No matter when and where, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s embrace always brought her the greatest sense of security.

    And seeing Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi being so close, Kong Lanyou¡¯s eyes could not help but be a little sad, wishing that she was the one being held in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms.

    Sadly, this was something that she could never say out loud.

    With a smile, the Blood Empress slowly walked into the courtyard and sat down at the jade table.

    Seemingly knowing that Zhang Ruochen would arrive soon, the Blood Empress had prepared arge number of dishes in advance. Each dish was exquisite and was both attractive to the eyes, as well as the nose, rousing one¡¯s appetite.

    ¡°Sit down, all of you. If you have anything to say, wait until you¡¯re done eating.¡± The Blood Empress said softly.

    Although the tone of the Blood Empress was gentle, yet there was an irresistible aura to it.

    Zhang Ruochen let Mu Lingxi go and turned to look at the Blood Empress... There was aplicated look in his eyes, as his emotions that had finally calmed down became violently vtile again.

    Although he did not want to admit it, this majestic and noble woman before him was indeed his biological in his previous life.

    For a long time, Zhang Ruochen had hated the Immortal Vampires very much, but in the end, someone had told him that he had Immortal Vampire blood in him in his previous life. It was really ironic, as if the heavens were ying a massive practical joke on him.

    Zhang Ruochen was not a person who liked running away from reality, but this time, he hoped his biological mother from his previous life had really passed away, and not the Blood Empress before him.

    As he suppressed his conflicted thoughts, Zhang Ruochen tried his best to remain calm as he sat opposite the Blood Empress with Mu Lingxi and Kong Lanyou.

    Seeing the three sitting down, a smile appeared on the Blood Empress¡¯ face as she said, ¡°Come, Chen¡¯er. Come and have a taste of Mother¡¯s cooking.¡±

    As she said that, the Blood Empress picked up her chopsticks and put the food into the bowl before Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Lingxi, Lanyou, you two are family too. Don¡¯t be so reserved.¡±

    The Blood Empress also picked up some of the food and ced them in Mu Lingxi and Kong Lanyou¡¯s bowls respectively without any pretensions.

    However, despite the Blood Empress¡¯ warmth, Zhang Ruochen looked indifferent and showed no desire to touch his chopsticks at all.

    ¡°Where is Chi Kunlun?¡± he asked.

    He had only seen Mu Lingxi now but not Chi Kunlun, so he could not help but feel a little worried.

    ¡°Chi Kunlun doesn¡¯t want to see you, and you should know the reason. However, you can rest assured that he is fine.¡±

    The Blood Empress was not perturbed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s indifferent attitude and still maintained her smile.

    Right then, she obviously could not let Zhang Ruochen know that Chi Kunlun was actually not in the Endless Abyss. He had instead been instead taken away by a Yanluo n powerhouse.

    Otherwise, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s character, he would probably immediately go look for that Yanluo-n powerhouse.

    That would definitely not be a good thing as the current Zhang Ruochen was not yet a match for that person.

    Of course, the Blood Empress would not just ignore the plight of her grandson. Secretly, she had sent the Beguiler Demon to find out about that person, looking for a chance to rescue Chi Kunlun.

    Hearing this, a conflicted look appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes once again. He naturally knew what kind of barrier existed between him and Chi Kunlun. It was reasonable for Chi Kunlun to not want to see him.

    Just like he was now, why would he be willing to meet the Blood Empress?

    If it were not for the many questions and doubts he had, if it were not for Chi Kunlun and Mu Lingxi being taken to the Endless Abyss, Zhang Ruochen would not have wanted toe at all.

    If he was really forced to make a choice, he would rather face Chi Yao than the Blood Empress.

    ¡°One day, Chi Kunlun will understand everything, and then appear before you.¡± Mu Lingxi ced her hand on the back of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, and gently consoled him.

    Hearing Mu Lingxi¡¯s voice, Zhang Ruochen immediately snapped back to reality, and could not help but to turn his hand over as his fingers tightly sped against Mu Lingxi¡¯s slender fingers.

    To have Mu Lingxi by his side would pretty much heaven¡¯s greatest favor to him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I just made a few. If you don¡¯t like them, I can make them again.¡±

    With a smile on her face, the Blood Empress continued to pick up dishes for Zhang Ruochen.

    Against the Blood Empress¡¯ enthusiasm, Zhang Ruochen felt ufortable and wanted to get up and leave immediately.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, the Blood Empress was aplete stranger, and she was also an Immortal Vampire. No matter how much friendliness she had shown, it was difficult for him to ept.

    The dishes on the table were indeed very exquisite, but unfortunately, they were unable to rouse Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appetite.

    The Blood Empress could not help but sigh as her eyes dimmed a little. She did not expect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s rejection of her to be so strong.

    She had indeed owed Zhang Ruochen too much. As a mother, she did not apany him after he was born, causing him to not feel the slightest bit of maternal love.

    And she knew that Zhang Ruochen cared a lot about her identity as an Immortal Vampire, but that was a reality that could not be changed.

    For others, the Blood Empress could use forceful methods, but against Zhang Ruochen, she could not do anything.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting too awkward, Kong Lanyou picked up her chopsticks as she put some food into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bowl as she said. ¡°Cousin, these are all... Auntie¡¯s goodwill gesture, eat a little.¡±

    Kong Lanyou grew up with Zhang Ruochen since they were young and clearly knew how much thetter yearned for maternal love when he was a child. No matter what identity the Blood Empress had, she was her cousin¡¯s mother, and that was a fact that could not be changed!

    Even a ferocious tiger does not eat its cub.

    And at the very least, the Blood Empress will not harm her cousin.

    The Blood Empress cast a grateful look at Kong Lanyou. She knew what Kong Lanyou said was far more effective than anything she could say.

    Zhang Ruochen had many thoughts in his mind. For some reason, he recalled the time Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue joining forces to kill him. At that time, as a father, he was heartbroken.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Kong Lanyou was not persuading him for the Blood Empress, but she was telling him that some emotions must be faced head-on, and it was pointless to avoid them.

    Taking a deep breath in, Zhang Ruochen adjusted his chaotic emotions a little.

    He did not look at the Blood Empress as he reached out and picked up a chopstick, silently picking up the food in the bowl and put them into his mouth.

    These dishes were extremely delicious but in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth, they tasted like wax and were difficult to swallow.

    Nevertheless, upon seeing Zhang Ruochen eating the food she cooked, a look of joy appeared in the Blood Empress¡¯ eyes because she was filled with hope. Just as she was about to ask, ¡°Chen¡¯er, was it delicious?¡±, Zhang Ruochen put down his chopsticks and stared at her with empty eyes.

    Seeing this, the smile on her face disappeared, reced by a touch of bitterness. After all, it was not easy for Zhang Ruochen to ept her as his mother.

    Shaking her head reluctantly, The Blood Empress whispered. ¡°Linyuan, take the Crown Prince to rest.¡±

    She also knew that she could not rush this matter and force Zhang Ruochen. She needed to do this step by step.

    She would first get Zhang Ruochen to stay in the Endless Abyss and give them more time together. She believed that she could slowly pry open Zhang Ruochen¡¯s closed heart.

    A figure shed out from the side, tall and mighty. It was Chi Linyuan, the former Grand Master of the Sect of the Blood God.

    Back then, Chi Linyuan was pursued by Yan Liren and escaped into the second level. With the backing of the Blood Empress, he was able to escape. On the contrary, Yan Liren ran into trouble.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, please.¡±

    Chi Linyuan bowed slightly.

    As if seemingly reluctant to continue facing the Blood Empress, Zhang Ruochen left with Chi Linyuan.

    Mu Lingxi and Kong Lanyou also stood up and quickly followed suit.

    As soon as the three left, Qiu Yichi appeared in the courtyard.

    ¡°Master, His Highness does not seem to be willing to ept your hospitality. Why don¡¯t you use some other means?¡± Qiu Yichi looked puzzled.

    A cold light shed past the Blood Empress¡¯ eyes, and she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of temper Chen¡¯er has? If I were to use those methods, Chen¡¯er will never recognize me as his queen mother.¡±

    Feeling the chill radiating from the Blood Empress, Qiu Yichi could not help but shudder as she hurriedly said, ¡°I have misspoken. Please forgive me, Master.¡±

    ¡°Find that Yanluo powerhouse as soon as possible and rescue Chi Kunlun. We must not let him suffer any harm. Understand?¡± The Blood Empress ordered coldly.

    Qiu Yichi immediately responded: ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Although this matter was very tricky, since the Blood Empress had ordered it, she had to see it to itspletion no matter what.

    For her to be what she was today, was all due to the cultivation of the Blood Empress. She also knew the character of the Blood Empress, and if she screwed this up, she will definitely have something illing her way.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, Chen¡¯er, how do I get you to ept me?¡± The Blood Empress could not help but sigh.

    For so many years, the only person who had given her such a headache was Zhang Ruochen.

    On the other side, Zhang Ruochen followed Chi Linyuan through several corridors before finallying to the residence the Blood Empress had arranged for them.

    Chi Linyuan smiled and said, ¡°If Your Royal Highness has any needs, you can inform me.¡±

    Hummmmm...

    A powerful spatial fluctuation appeared, and instantly enveloped the entire room, with Chi Linyuan inside it.

    Chi Linyuan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he frowned and said. ¡°Your Royal Highness, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    At that moment, Chi Linyuan was actually very surprised. He did not expect Zhang Ruochen to be able to use his spatial techniques after entering the second level of the Endless Abyss. Plus, it was so powerful that he was unable to move much despite his powerful body.

    ¡°I have something to ask you, so you better answer honestly. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind killing you.¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    Chi Linyuan said. ¡°What does Your Royal Highness wanted to ask, please do. How would I dare to deceive Your Highness?¡±

    With him under someone else¡¯s hospitality, he had to bow his head. After all, Zhang Ruochen was the Blood Empress¡¯ son, and if Zhang Ruochen really wanted him dead, there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Back then, when the Supreme Elder chased you to the second level, what happened after that?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked grimly.

    Back then on the first level, the Yan Liren he saw did not believe in God or fate, only himself. How arrogant was that?

    Now, however, Yan Liren gave him a sense of decadence, and he could not imagine what had happened to him.

    Chi Linyuan murmured as he said, ¡°Master Yan was invincible, and with the Blood God¡¯s Swordbreaker in hand, I was naturally not his match and could only flee. I finally fled here, and he rampaged his way here, causing Master to intervene. Master wanted to get Master Yan to submit, but he wouldn¡¯t. Seeing her friendship with Master Yan, she did not kill him but imprisoned him inside a mysterious Blood Domain.¡±

    ¡°The Blood Empress had imprisoned the Supreme Elder? And she had a friendship with him?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly.

    How could there be any rtionship between Yan Liren and the Blood Empress?

    Zhang Ruochen did not think that Yan Liren would throw his lot with the Immortal Vampires, and he believed Emperor Ming¡¯s vision, and also Yan Liren¡¯s integrity.

    Yan Liren was able to severe the faith in his heart, and was unaffected by the will of the Blood God, so who can control him?

    Chi Linyuan continued, ¡°Master imprisoned Master Yan and intended to use the mysterious power in the Blood Domain to wear off his will and get him to submit. Unexpectedly, not only did Master Yan¡¯s will not wear off inside the Blood Domain, but he also severed a hundred thousand distracting thoughts from his mind using his willpower. He mended the defect in his state of mind, and it caused his body to reach the level of a Supreme Saint. He then sessfully cultivated the Immortal Blood Silkworm Saint Body, broke through the cocoon, and entered the realm of a Supreme Saint.¡±

    The Immortal Saint Body of the Undying Blood Silkworm had been created by the Blood God, and since the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s establishment, apart from the Blood God proper, only the Blood God¡¯s principal disciple, Xue Lingxian had sessfully cultivated it.

    Of course, there was one more person now.

    ording to rumors, the Immortal Saint Body of the Undying Blood Silkworm was extremely powerful and known as an Undying Body. No matter how badly one was injured, they could quickly recover, and the body would be even stronger.

    With his flesh bing a Supreme Saint, plus the Immortal Saint Body of the Undying Blood Silkworm, no one had any idea how powerful Yan Liren was.

    ¡°As expected of the Tenth Emperor back in the day. He is really amazing.¡± Kong Lanyou said.

    Such a powerful Immortal Saint Body made Kong Lanyou envious. Perhaps her Immortal Saint Body being shattered was a good thing, and that allowed her the opportunity to pursue an even more powerful one.

    Mu Lingxi showed a look of surprise, saying. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the Undying Blood Silkworm Immortal Saint Body

    The Empyrean Lunar Immortal Saint Body of the Moon Worship Sect had been created by Yueshen, and throughout the history of the sect, only the founding Grand Master had managed to cultivate it.

    There were many kinds of Immortal Saint Bodies in the world, but for those that can be called top-level were very few, and some major worlds do not even have one.

    Only an Immortal World like Kunlun Realm will have a variety of top-level Immortal Saint Body cultivation methods.

    Being able to cultivate a top-level Immortal Saint Body was equivalent toying the foundation for bing a god, and one would have more chances of bing a god than the others.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brow furrowed, saying. ¡°No, the Yan Liren I saw earlier had not reached the realm of a Supreme Saint.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Master Yan¡¯ Your Highness had seen earlier is not the real Master Yan,¡± Chi Linyuan said.

    Zhang Ruochen was even more puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The moment Master Yan broke through, Master felt the shock in the Blood Domain and rushed over. Unfortunately, she was still toote, and Master Yan had escaped into the depths of the Blood Domain, and that was a n even Master dare not step in at will.¡±

    ¡°Master Yan only left behind a ¡®cocoon body¡¯ that he had shed in the ce he secluded himself in for refinement. Within the cocoon was Master Yan¡¯s one hundred thousand distracting thoughts. Master then used her secret technique andbined the ¡®cocoon body¡¯ and the hundred thousand distracting thoughts, forming the Master Yan you see now,¡± Chi Linyuan said.

    Zhang Ruochen could have never thought that the ¡°Yan Liren¡± he had seen earlier had turned out to just be a cocoon.

    He could clearly feel that that ¡°Yan Liren¡± possessed extremely powerful power inside his body, no weaker than his. He was also at the level beneath a Supreme Saint.

    If this cocoon was already so powerful, what sort of power would his real body have?

    In addition, Zhang Ruochen also obtained a very important message from Chi Linyuan¡¯s words, that was, for one¡¯s body to reach Supreme Sainthood, not only they had to refine their flesh to be extremely powerful, but the key was to have a veryplete state of mind.

    It was little wonder that since ancient times, few people had been able to cultivate their physical bodies to Supreme Sainthood. This made Zhang Ruochen realize that if he wants his body to reach Supreme Sainthood, his umtion was far from sufficient.

 Chapter 2033 - Xuemoâ€™s Reappearance

    <h4>Chapter 2033: Xuemo¡¯s Reappearance</h4>

    In any case, it was great to learn that Yan Liren was fine and had cultivated to the Supreme Saint rank.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this second level? What secrets are hidden here?¡±

    Now that Chi Linyuan was alone, it was undoubtedly the best time for Zhang Ruochen to ask about various things.

    Chi Linyuan felt very helpless. He waspletely unable to get away now, but he could not attack Zhang Ruochen. Of course, even if he did, he was probably not a match for Zhang Ruochen, and that was only asking for trouble.

    ¡°What? You really want trouble?¡± A cold glint shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Chi Linyuan could not help but tremble, and hurriedly said. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the secrets of the second level. I heard from Master that this ce was extremely vast,parable to a state of the Nine States of Shangzhong Region, and is probably evolved from a broken world.¡±

    ¡°In this world, there are ces that even Master dare not tread at will, like the Blood Domain that she had imprisoned Master Yan earlier in.¡±

    Hearing that, a thought ran through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. The second level was obviously much more mysterious than he had expected, and it probably involved some taboos.

    ¡°When the Blood Empress was cast into the Endless Abyss, everyone thought her dead. What exactly was the Blood Empress scheming for the past eight hundred years?¡± Mu Lingxi whispered.

    The Blood Empress was obviously very powerful and ambitious. Yet, she chose to dwell in the Endless Abyss, which was really bizarre, especially toward the end, when the Nine emperors and three empresses of the Kunlun Realm gradually disappeared.

    If the Blood Empress were to show herself at that moment, perhaps even Empress Chi Yao would not be able to stop her. Would that not be enough to sate her ambition of dominating the entire Kunlun Realm?

    Hearing Mu Lingxi¡¯s whisper, Zhang Ruochen could not help but have a few questions as well. But when it came to this, only the Blood Empress herself would be able to answer their questions.

    Kong Lanyou then asked in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s with the Blood Beasts outside? What is the purpose of raising so many Blood Beasts?¡±

    After entering the second level, Kong Lanyou had been very concerned about this, because there were too many Blood Beasts, and many of them very powerful.

    If all of these Blood Beasts were released, the entire Central Region will be in big trouble.

    ¡°The Blood Beasts are all cultivated by Master with a secret method, and possessed the characteristics of the Immortal Vampires. As for her purpose, that is not something I know.¡± Chi Linyuan said.

    Although he was a disciple of the Blood Empress, what he knew was actually very limited. He also dared not ask casually. In any case, he will obediently see to whatever orders the Blood Empress ordered him to.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen had thought that the Blood Beastsing from the Endless Abyss were normal savage beasts mutated by the blood Qi left behind by the Blood Empress.

    Now that he heard Chi Linyuan¡¯s answer, Zhang Ruochen finally understood that thing was really not that simple and the key to everything was the Blood Empress.

    At this moment, what Zhang Ruochen was thinking was not just the Blood Beasts, but also the bizarre changes on Qiu Yichi the Beguiler Demon and Shangguan Que.

    During the battle of Moyou Valley, Zhang Ruochen had seen four blood-red wings growing on the back of Qiu Yichi. They were very simr to the flesh wings of the Immortal Vampires, and she possessed amazing vitality. Otherwise, Qiu Yichi would have been killed by him in that battle.

    The same was true for Shangguan Que as well. He was a spiritual power Saint King, and his body should have been extremely fragile, and not have too powerful a recovery power. Yet when his chest exploded, he was still able to repair it quickly, not unlike the Immortal Vampires.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have thought of something as he suddenly sted his palm out and mmed it against Chi Linyuan¡¯s body.

    Chi Linyuan was not hurt by it, but an astonishing change happened to his body as blood Qi erupting behind him, and four pairs of blood-red wings opened up instantly.

    Sure enough, as Zhang Ruochen had guessed, Chi Linyuan¡¯s situation was the same as Qiu Yichi¡¯s.

    Both Mu Lingxi and Kong Lanyou could not help but show looks of surprise. Such a change was extremely weird. Moreover, there was the aura of the Immortal Vampires radiating out from the blood-red wings on Chi Linyuan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Both you and Qiu Yichi had also received the baptism of the secret technique?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked lightly.

    Chi Linyuan did not expect his secret to be discovered by Zhang Ruochen, so he could only answer. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°How does the baptism affect you? Will you be like the Immortal Vampires, craving for blood?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked with a grim voice.

    Chi Linyuan put away the blood-red wings and said with a look of reverence in his eyes. ¡°Master¡¯s secret technique is extremely arcane. After the baptism, our body underwent earth-shaking transformations, with powerful vigorpared to the Immortal Vampires, yet at the same time, we are unlike the Immortal Vampires who constantly craves fresh blood. Of course, if we wanted to, we can also be stronger by sucking blood.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart trembled as a storm kicked off in his heart. For the Blood Empress to master such a technique, what was she up to exactly?

    On the surface, Zhang Ruochen looked very calm, and he did not continue to pursue the question.

    For the secrets of the Blood Empress, Chi Linyuan was very likely unable to provide him any answers, so interrogating him was for nothing.

    ¡°If this matter spreads out, I¡¯m afraid many will want to receive this baptism, especially those cultivators of the heretical paths and demonic cultivators.¡± Mu Lingxi said solemnly.

    The power of the Immortal Vampire¡¯s body and vitality was something very well-known. And many cultivators were extremely envious and longed to have it.

    In particr, theck of craving for blood will undoubtedly make this even more attractive.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. That was indeed the case, and looking at Chi Linyuan right then, thetter took the baptism voluntarily without being forced.

    Many thoughts went through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind as he looked at Chi Linyuan again, saying. ¡°Onest question. I once saw a crimson skeleton on the first level and seems to be rted to Xuemo. Do you know anything about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from the master on this. Xuemo has indeede to the second level, and he seems to be in a secret location now. I don¡¯t know the specifics, though,¡± Chi Linyuan said as he thought about it.

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a moment and with a wave of his hand, the spatial domain that enveloped the room disappeared without a trace, and Chi Linyuan regained his ability to move.

    ¡°You can go now!¡±

    Chi Linyuan secretly let out a sigh of relief, saying. ¡°Rest well, Your Highness. Just ask for me if you need anything.¡±

    As he said that, Chi Linyuan left without any hesitation, fearing that Zhang Ruochen would change his mind.

    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Mu Lingxi cast her gaze onto Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands on his back as he walked to the edge of the window, looking at the sky filled with evil blood Qi and whispered. ¡°Since we are already here, might as well make ourselvesfy. The second level of the Endless Abyss is full of mystery and I want to explore it. Also, I noticed that there is a strange power here that is very helpful in refining one¡¯s body. Staying here to cultivate for a while might be a good idea.

    ¡°I wonder if Auntie will let us out of the pce?¡± Kong Lanyou frowned slightly.

    If the Blood Empress wanted to put them under house arrest, the idea of wanting to explore the secrets of the second level will undoubtedly be interrupted. So, when they came to the Endless Abyss, they were taking a huge risk, as they were unsure if they could leave this ce.

    A sharp glint appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he said. ¡°Why do I need her consent to do anything I want to do?¡±

    In any case, Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi, and Kong Lanyou stayed there for the moment.

    The Blood Empress was very diligent as she would visit Zhang Ruochen several times a day, sending him Heaven-level Saint Pills, Yuanhui elixirs, even food made out of Supreme Saint-level savage beasts and the likes.

    It could be said only those Shenzis and Shenn¨¹s that were deeply beloved by the gods in the Celestial Court could enjoy such treatment.

    Unfortunately, no matter what the Blood Empress did, Zhang Ruochen had never shown the slightest intention of getting close to her, and barely even exchanged a word.

    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.

    In the garden, Zhang Ruochen sat quietly on arge bluestone, rousing the ten spirit veins in his body as he absorbed the strange power that wandered thend.

    In the past ten days, except for the asional talks with Mu Lingxi and Kong Lanyou, Zhang Ruochen basically spent the rest of the time cultivating.

    His physical body was already extremely powerful and had long reached the level beneath a Supreme Saint. It was extremely difficult to further improve it.

    Yet, after absorbing the strange power on the second level, Zhang Ruochen noticed that his physical strength had seen a significant improvement.

    Zhang Ruochen would definitely not let go of such great boons.

    ¡°Huh...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled a deep breath as he opened his eyes and withdrew from the state of cultivation.

    ¡°I¡¯m already at my limit. Even if I continue to absorb the strange power that fills this world, it would be difficult to have any more obvious effects.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed a little.

    However, in all, he had great gains, and on this alone, he could say this trip was worthwhile.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, you¡¯re tired, right? I used the essence of a hundred-thousand-year-old jade spirit to make a jelly that can nourish the soul. Give it a taste.¡±

    At that moment, the Blood Empress¡¯ voice was suddenly heard.

    Zhang Ruochen had gotten ustomed to the unsolicited arrivals of the Blood Empress.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and jumped down from the rock as he nced at the Blood Empress lightly, saying. ¡°You don¡¯t need to waste all these. I have some questions that I want to ask you.¡±

    The Blood Empress paused as she slowly put down the jade spirit jelly with a look of disappointment shing past her eyes.

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen, the Blood Empress gently asked, ¡°Chen¡¯er what is it that you want to ask about?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then questioned her, ¡°What is your rtionship with Lord Ming?¡±

    Hearing this question, the Blood Empress¡¯ expression could not help but change a little. She demurred for a moment before she said, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve met Lord Ming. What did he tell you?¡±

    ¡°Lord Ming said that you¡¯re his sister.¡± Zhang Ruochen stared at the Blood Empress intently.

    The Blood Empress did not avoid Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze as she nodded slightly, saying. ¡°Yes, Lord Ming is indeed my elder brother. Both of us came from the Infernal Court, and are heirs of a god of the Immortal Vampires. However, it was just that both Lord Ming and I were born to a concubine, so we were not that valued, and that was how we got sent to Kunlun Realm.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen had guessed that this was the case, when he heard the Blood Empress saying it personally, there were some waves in his heart. The god of the Immortal Vampires sure is crafty, sending two of his heirs into Kunlun Realm, and turn it upside down.

    After calming his thoughts, Zhang Ruochen asked again. ¡°Why did you get Shangguan Que to steal the body of my past life?¡±

    Without a doubt, the second question was what Zhang Ruochen cared the most about.

    There must be a reason why the Blood Empress expended so much effort to get Shangguan Que to do that.

    Seemingly knowing that Zhang Ruochen would ask this question, the Blood Empress smiled slightly and said. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce, and you will understand.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, where are you taking cousin to?¡±

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s voice sounded.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his head and saw Mu Lingxi and Kong Lanyou walking out from the side.

    The Blood Empress nced at the two of them and said. ¡°Both of you are not outsiders either, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    As she said that, the Blood Empress waved her hand, and a blood light appeared, wrapping Zhang Ruochen and the twodies as she disappeared from the garden without a trace, with them in tow.

    When they reappeared, they were already before a dark, gloomy cave.

    This cave was located at the foot of a majestic mountain, and looking up, one could see the strange dark red mes burning on the mountain.

    Boooom!

    There were terrifying lightning and thunder at the top of the mountain, unleashing powerful destructive energies, totally a scene of carnage.

    At a nce, one could faintly see a behemoth at the top of the mountain through the dense lightning. It was akin to a god looking down on the world.

    Somehow, aftering here, the Ice Phoenix bloodline in Mu Lingxi¡¯s body trembled as if it was being drawn by some sort of power.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Mu Lingxi¡¯s voice trembled slightly as her eyes were locked onto the behemoth at the top of the mountain.

    The Blood Empress raised her head and softly said, ¡°That is a fallen Blood Phoenix. The entire mountain has been soaked in phoenix blood, causing all life on the mountain to go extinct. The blood mes on the mountain have been burning for who knows how long.¡±

    ¡°How could there be a god-level Blood Phoenix fallen here?¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured to himself.

    Even with the protection from the Blood Empress, Zhang Ruochen could still feel the terrifying divine aura, and one could imagine that this Blood Phoenix must have been very powerful in life.

    Across the history of the Kunlun Realm, the phoenix n had been extremely powerful. It wasparable to the dragon n, giving birth to many gods. However, that was too far back, and it had long been forgotten.

    The Blood Empress said, ¡°There are too many mysteries on the second level, that even I cannot fully grasp. There are many taboos involved here, and all of you are too weak now. There¡¯s no benefit in knowing too much at present.¡±

    As she spoke, the Blood Empress walked towards the dark cave.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Mu Lingxi as he reached out and held her slender hand, saying softly. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. With me around, nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Mu Lingxi nodded, as she looked away from the behemoth on the top of the mountain.

    A Blood Phoenix who had attained godhood falling here for some reason had indeed caused a big shock to her.

    Looking at the Blood Empress, Zhang Ruochen and the others could not help but to quickly follow behind.

    At ces like this, if not for the Blood Empress leading the way, they would not have been able to get close at all, and that made them extremely curious about the secrets inside the cave.

    From the outside, the cave looked extremely dark, but once entering it, one would discover that there was some fluorescence in it, dispelling the darkness away.

    The cave was extremely deep. After walking for some time through twists and turns, they were still nowhere near the end.

    ¡°Blood Empress, it had been less than a month, why are you here again?¡±

    In the darkness, a very deep voice rang.

    Zhang Ruochen moved his eyes and finally locked onto a tall figure that came out of the darkness.

    The person was more than two meters tall, half a head taller than Chi Linyuan. His body was extremely muscr, and his muscles were bulging out like coiling dragons.

    His torso was exposed, his face stern and tough-looking with a tyrannical aura radiating from his brow, causing people to feel fear.

    ¡°Such a powerful Nine-step Saint King.¡± Zhang Ruochen was secretly fearful.

    He could feel that this muscr man before him, was a Nine-step Saint King of the Path¡¯s Anterior-Realm, and was just a step away from reaching Supreme Sainthood. His body contained an extremely terrifying power, as his body had tens of millions of saint path precepts flowing on it, looking like he could shatter a star with one punch.

    Out of all the Nine-step Saint Kings Zhang Ruochen hade into contact with thus far, few could match this person, let alone surpass him.

    The Blood Empress nced at the burly man as she radiated a trace of terrifying aura, and said indifferently. ¡°Xuemo, since when my business is yours to question?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just asking, no need to get angry. Who are the three of them? You¡¯ve never brought anyone here before as far as I remember.¡± Xuemoughed teasingly.

    A surprised look appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he could not help but carefully measure the person. Earlier on, he had asked Chi Linyuan about Xuemo and did not expect to meet him so soon.

    A man that should have been dead long ago, was not alive and well before him. Many things were getting more and more unreal as it went.

 Chapter 2034 - The Demigod Body

    <h4>Chapter 2034: The Demigod Body</h4>

    While Zhang Ruochen and the others were sizing up Xuemo, he was doing the same to them. After all, they were following the Blood Empress and had entered a ce that was considered forbidden grounds by the Blood Empress. There must be something special about them.

    Suddenly, Xuemo locked his eyes onto Zhang Ruochen and said with a snigger, ¡°Boy, I remember you. I really need to thank you. Back then, on the first level of the Endless Abyss, your killing of that Immortal Vampire whelp allowed me to wake up.¡±

    ¡°In just a few short years, you actually cultivated from a Demi saint all the way to a Nine-Step Saint King. You sure are good, boy. Blood Empress, is he your disciple?¡±

    Seeing that Xuemo recognized him, Zhang Ruochen was not surprised, and he could not help but smile lightly. ¡°I never thought the skeleton that flew out of King Naxian was actually the famous Xuemo of yore.¡±

    ¡°ording to rumors, Xuemo and the Blood Empress should have been enemies, but now, it seems like that is not the case.¡±

    Xuemo was indeed very strong, but his strength was not enough to inspire fear in Zhang Ruochen. Of course, Zhang Ruochen dared not underestimate him either.

    Back then, the Divine Scripture Maiden had told him that Xuemo was an out-of-the-world genius. At the same time, he had cultivated the Demonstone Engraving, and using the nine engravings, created nine different legendary saint arts, causing much fear as people worry that he will be the second Lord Ming.

    Over the years, Zhang Ruochen had met many cultivators who had cultivated the Demonstone Engravings. However, forget cultivating all nine of them, even those who managed to cultivate two at the same time were very few. So, no one knew how Xuemo managed to pull that off.

    If there had been no idents back then, Xuemo would have been even more terrifying, and he could have already be a god by now.

    ¡°Boy, there are many things that you hear are falsehood, but what you see may not be necessarily the truth either. Speaking of which, I do miss the days of fighting the Blood Empress. It is lonely to have no opponents.¡±

    ¡°Although the Blood Empress has joined forces with humans to defeat me, as a loser, there¡¯s nothing else to be said. Plus, being asleep for eight hundred years isn¡¯t all that bad.¡±

    Xuemo looked very indifferent as if he did not care about what had happened in the past.

    Hearing this, a thought struck Zhang Ruochen as he could faintly hear that there seemed to be something hidden behind all this.

    As his thoughts ran, Zhang Ruochen seemingly asked a casual question. ¡°Why would humans intervene in an internal struggle of the Immortal Vampires? Even if there was, shouldn¡¯t they take both you and the Blood Empress out?

    ¡°You think I¡¯m lying? If not for that Emperor Ming and Yan Liren interfering, it would not have been easy for the Blood Empress to defeat me.¡± Xuemo snorted coldly.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He believed that the Emperor Ming that Xuemo had mentioned must have been his father.

    Based on what Zhang Ruochen knew, the Blood Empress had only gotten close to Emperor Ming after bing Kong Shangling¡¯s daughter.

    However, after hearing what Xuemo had said, it was clear that both Emperor Ming and the Blood Empress hade into contact long before that. Emperor Ming had even helped the Blood Empress before. Why had he done that?

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen also understood the meaning of the Blood Empress having a friendship with Yan Liren.

    Zhang Ruochen then looked at the Blood Empress as he stared at her eyes intently, asking, ¡°Are Xuemo¡¯s words true? What is the deal between you and father?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was indeed your father and Yan Liren who helped me back then. Some things between your father and I, I cannot yet tell you, for the time is not right.¡± A look of slight hesitation appeared in the Blood Empress¡¯ eyes.

    Immediately after, she looked at Xuemo and spoke icily. ¡°Xuemo, shut your mouth. You are not allowed to speak of my matters from now on.¡±

    Xuemo nced at Zhang Ruochen in surprise before shrugging and saying, ¡°Right, right, I won¡¯t say it. You¡¯re still as boring as ever.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fist tightly and soon he released it. He wanted to continue asking, but after a little thought, he dispelled the idea. The Blood Empress was concealing this deliberately, so asking was pointless.

    No matter what, he finally knew something, and with this as an entry point, he might be able to find all the answers he sought.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± The Blood Empress said as she continued to walk towards the depths of the cave.

    Rposing himself, Zhang Ruochen quickly followed behind. He had not forgotten the purpose ofing to this ce.

    Not too far away, the space before them suddenly became wider and brighter as clusters of terrifying mes floated in the air. They seemed to be full of intelligence, as though they were guarding the ce.

    As soon as he approached, Zhang Ruochen discovered that there was a powerful barrier in the space before him, and he could not easily break into it.

    Through the barrier, Zhang Ruochen clearly saw what was going on inside.

    With this nce, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze froze as it was affixed onto the cloud of red blood floating in the air.

    The mass of red blood wasrge, elliptical in shape, and was about ten feet long. There were mes burning on its surface, and by the looks of it, it looked like a huge fireball, and like a phoenix in rebirth.

    The surrounding space was faintly distorted by the mes as if it was about to melt away.

    In the bloody a person, and the person was an extremely beautiful young man. His eyes were closed, and his chest undted with regrity like he was sleeping.

    One could vaguely see that there were strands of chaotic Qi outside the young man¡¯s body. Each strand was extremely dense, if it were not for these strange blood wrapping around him, they were enough to cost the space to copse.

    Badump, badump, badump...

    Even if they were far away, they could hear the strong heartbeat of the young man¡¯s body. With every beat sounding like a deafening divine thunder.

    Not only that but the sound of the blood flowing inside the young man¡¯s body was clearly transmitted into the ears of Zhang Ruochen and the others. It was reminiscent of an endless divine stream that was unstoppable.

    Kong Lanyou was shocked as she said, ¡°What a powerful Immortal Saint Body. The immense power inside it is more than ten times stronger than the power I cultivated as a Supreme Saint in the past.¡±

    Kong Lanyou secretly surmised that if this young man woke up. He would only need one move to st her¡ªa person who was once a Supreme Saint¡ªinto oblivion.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the young man lying inside the blood. Even with his stable state of mind, he was a little confused at the moment.

    ¡°What have you done?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at the Blood Empress and asked grimly.

    The Blood Empress smiled and said, ¡°Chen¡¯er, the reason why I summoned you to the Endless Abyss is to give you this gift.

    ¡°Back then, I discovered the arcane nature of this ce, so I got Shangguan Que to steal the body of your previous life from the ancestral halls and ced it here.

    ¡°Eight hundred years on, this body has be extremely powerful. As long as you merge with it, you will obtain the most powerful physical body, and easily step into the realm of Supreme Sainthood in the near future.¡±

    Hearing this, before Zhang Ruochen could react, Xuemo said in surprise, ¡°So this body turned out to be your son, Blood Empress. No wonder you treasure it so much, and refuse to give it to me no matter what.¡±

    Soon after, Xuemo turned to Zhang Ruochen and said. ¡°Boy, even I am a little envious of you, to have such a perfect and powerful body. This is more than an Immortal Saint Body, it is a Demigod¡¯s body. If you merge with it, you¡¯ll get power beyond any ordinary Supreme Saints, and it is not an exaggeration to call you a Demigod.¡±

    Hearing the powerful heartbeats, Kong Lanyou could not help but ask. ¡°Why is cousin¡¯s body still alive? Has the soul been reborn?¡±

    ¡°No, there is no soul in this body. I¡¯ve used the Blood Phoenix¡¯s essence blood and my own essence blood alongside a chaotic stone, refining them together to envelop Chen¡¯er¡¯s body. After eight hundred years of nurturing, it has finally be a chaotic Immortal Saint Body. Chen¡¯er has also cultivated the innate Five-element Chaotic Body in this life and can fuse with it.¡± The Blood Empress shook her head as she exined.

    In order to nurture the body of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous life, the Blood Empress had expended a lot of effort as the treasures she had invested into the effort would make the eyes of a top-level Supreme Saint water.

    If this had been other cultivators, they would have agreed to all the Blood Empress¡¯ conditions without even blinking and epted the flesh in an instant. After all, it could save them, who knew, how many years of cultivation.

    Yet, Zhang Ruochen was very calm as he said, ¡°For you to want me to fuse with this body, you want me to be an Immortal Vampire? I will walk my own path myself, and I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the Immortal Vampires? The Immortal Vampires are born with great vitality and longer lifespans than human beings. As far as physical bodies are concerned, a human¡¯s body is just iparable. So many people want to be an Immortal Vampire but do not have the chance.¡± Xuemo looked unhappy.

    After a pause, Xuemo continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, this body is not at allparable to a body of a normal Immortal Vampire. It is perfect, yet you do not want it.¡±

    Upon seeing the body, Xuemo was eager to get it, wanting to use it as his own new body. Sadly, the Blood Empress never gave him the opportunity to get close to it.

    ¡°So what? If you want me to be an Immortal Vampire, a blood-sucking demon... Impossible!¡± Zhang Ruochen said firmly.

    A pleading look appeared in the Blood Empress¡¯ eyes as she said, ¡°Chen¡¯er listen to Mother. I would never do you harm, and you have no need to worry about the need for blood. I have already resolved that problem for you long ago. I did all this just to make you stronger.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you don¡¯t have to worry about my affairs, and I don¡¯t need you to arrange the path that I will take,¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    As long as it involved the Immortal Vampires, Zhang Ruochen would have a great revulsion in his heart.

    Before waiting for the Blood Empress to say anything, Zhang Ruochen turned around and walked straight out.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er... Sigh... It looks like I was too hasty.¡± The Blood Empress shook her head and sighed, her eyes full of helplessness.

    Mu Lingxi did not react at first, but after seeing Zhang Ruochen leave, she immediately trailed after him.

    Kong Lanyou took a deep look at the body wrapped in divine blood. Many memories came to her mind as she could not help but sigh heavily.

    After that, Kong Lanyou also turned around and quickly followed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pace.

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s departing figure, Xuemo could not help but whisper, ¡°What a stubborn guy. Since he doesn¡¯t want it, how about you give it to me, Blood Empress?¡±

    A cold light suddenly appeared in the Blood Empress¡¯ eyes, as she gave Xuemo a cold look.

    ¡°Ugh, just saying.¡± Xuemo¡¯s expression immediately changed as he responded sheepishly.

    He was far from being a match for the Blood Empress at the moment, so it was better if he did not provoke her and find unnecessary trouble for himself.

    The Blood Empress did not pay mind to Xuemo as her figure shed and disappeared without a trace.

    She had wanted Zhang Ruochen to fuse with his body from his previous life. Then, there would be a blood connection between the two, and perhaps, Zhang Ruochen would quickly ept her.

    However, the Blood Empress did not expect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s resistance to it would be so strong.

    While she could force him to aplish this, what would happen afterward was beyond her ability to predict. The situation would perhaps get even worse because of it, so it was better for her to put the matter aside first.

    Seeing the Blood Empress leave, Xuemo could not help but appear contemtive as he said to himself, ¡°The Blood Empress expended so much effort to understand the secret method of removing the Immortal Vampire¡¯s craving for blood. It can¡¯t be just for her son... What kind of n is she hatching?¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, the Blood Empress sure is amazing, toprehend such a mysterious technique. Being without the constant craving for blood has plenty of benefits, and that is just right up my alley.¡±

    ncing at the perfect body within the barrier once again, Xuemo shook his head before he turned and left.

    Since there was no way he could get this perfect, ready-made body, then he could only refine a perfect body out himself, and he had always liked such challenging things.

    Led by the Blood Empress, Zhang Ruochen and the others returned to the garden in the pce.

    ¡°There is one thing that I need to figure out. Eight hundred years ago, is father¡¯s sudden disappearance rted to you?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at the Blood Empress in the eyes and asked very seriously.

    The Blood Empress looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and sighed. ¡°Chen¡¯er, your mother and your father are indeed opposing foes, but do you really think that there are no feelings between us? Your father¡¯s disappearance and your assassination... I only found out after the fact. Otherwise, you think I would just sit back and watch while you were harmed? Mother would have cast whoever that dared toy a finger on you into an unceremonious death. But... what a pity... For certain reasons, I was unable to leave the Endless Abyss. Otherwise, Chi Yao and Emperor Qing would have already paid a painful price.¡±

    Hearing this answer, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart trembled, and he asked, ¡°Father is still alive, right?¡±

    ¡°Your father... should still be alive. I can still sense him. But, forget it, when the promised timees, I will go meet him personally.¡± The Blood Empress said.

    For some reason, Zhang Ruochen did not have any doubts about the Blood Empress¡¯ words.

    For a time, therge rock that was suspended in his heart could finally beid to rest.

    As long as Emperor Ming was still alive, everything else seemed unimportant.

 Chapter 2035 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 2035: Departure</h4>

    The words of the Blood Empress had caused some turmoil in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart, and for a while, he did not know what to say.

    He believed that there should be true feelings between the Blood Empress and Emperor Ming, otherwise, there would be no him at all.

    Even so, it was still very difficult for him to ept the Blood Empress now.

    If Emperor Ming was by his side, perhaps, Zhang Ruochen would not be troubled like this.

    Zhang Ruochen was depressed and said. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. You go first.¡±

    The Blood Empress could hear that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s resistance towards her had obviously weakened a lot, which was undoubtedly a good start.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, rest well. If you need anything, just let Mother know,¡± the Blood Empress said softly.

    As if to keep a good impression in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart, the Blood Empress did not linger as she turned around and simply left.

    Feelings needed to be cultivated. She had been waiting for eight hundred years and was naturally not in a hurry now.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    As soon as the Blood Empress left, Mu Lingxi asked softly.

    She could see that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s emotions had been fluctuating a lot earlier. Based on her memory, there were very few things that could make Zhang Ruochen¡¯s emotions spiral out of control.

    It could only be said that his physical body in his previous life and the matter of Emperor Ming had too great an impact on Zhang Ruochen, which made him cared a lot.

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled deeply as a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not that vulnerable. As long as Father is still alive, I will definitely find him,¡± he said.

    Also, as long as he found Emperor Ming, the many doubts in his heart would perhaps be answered.

    Hearing that, Mu Lingxi rxed a little. She was really afraid that Zhang Ruochen would push himself too hard and cause some problems to arise.

    Later on, the Blood Empress woulde to check on Zhang Ruochen a few times a day. Of course, she would bring treasures such as Heaven-grade Sacred Pills, Yuanhui Elixirs, and the like, wishing she could provide Zhang Ruochen with all of the best items.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was no longer as cold as before, he still did not show any intention of getting close to her. He also did not want the treasures the Blood Empress had brought to him.

    After her delivery of the Beast Emperor meat was met with failure again, the Blood Empress walked out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s room but ran into Kong Lanyou in the garden.

    ¡°Lanyou,e chat with Auntie,¡± the Blood Empress said gently.

    A look of hesitation shed in Kong Lanyou¡¯s eyes, but in the end, she nodded and did not refuse the Blood Empress.

    When the two reached a pavilion, they entered it and sat down.

    Perhaps it was because she had not had a good chat with someone for a long time, the Blood Empress said a lot with Kong Lanyou as they talked about some of the past at the Peacock Manor.

    The Blood Empress was not a heartless person. After living at the Peacock Manor for so many years, she naturally developed some feelings for it.

    Unfortunately, eight hundred years had since passed, and the Peacock Manor was no longer what it was. All of the people she knew back then were no longer there, and only Kong Lanyou could still make the Blood Empress care about her somewhat.

    As for the Blood Empress, Kong Lanyou had ratherplicated feelings. For eight hundred years, she had always thought she had a different aunt and had often gone to the royal tomb to sweep her grave. However, after learning that her aunt¡¯s identity was the very same Blood Empress who had terrorized the Kunlun Realm before, she could not help but feel aplex mix of emotions.

    ¡°Lanyou, there are many mysterious ces on the second level. Based on Auntie¡¯s investigation over the years, there should be an opportunity here that will allow you to recast your Immortal Saint Body.¡± The Blood Empress suddenly said.

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s expression instantly changed, and said, ¡°Is there such an opportunity?¡±

    What Kong Lanyou cared most was, first Zhang Ruochen, and second, recasting her Immortal Saint Body. But she also understood the difficulty of recasting an Immortal Saint Body was unimaginably difficult. Without any special opportunity, sess was simply Impossible.

    ¡°Yes, but getting it will not be easy, and there will be some dangers.¡± The Blood Empress nodded.

    After receiving a definite answer from the Blood Empress, Kong Lanyou¡¯s heart was shocked. Huge emotional fluctuations disrupted her state of mind even though it had been refined for over eight hundred years.

    A glint appeared in Kong Lanyou¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°If there is an opportunity, then I need to give it a try, even if it is dangerous.¡±

    The Blood Empress nodded approvingly, saying. ¡°The danger is not trivial, and perhaps you will fall because of this, and have your body and spirit destroyed. Of course, there is also a possibility of you shooting straight into the stars, andplete a top-level Immortal Saint Body, gaining the basis to be a god. You can think about it, there is no rush to answer.¡±

    As she said that, the Blood Empress got up and left.

    Only Kong Lanyou was left in the pavilion as she quietly thought about the matter.

    <strong>Godfall Creek, one of the most mysterious ces on the second level.</strong>

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was standing outside the creek, as he closely watched the figure sitting cross-legged in the stream.

    The figure was no one else, but Chi Kunlun.

    Although the Blood Empress told him that Chi Kunlun did not want to see him, Zhang Ruochen still wanted to get a glimpse of Chi Kunlun, so that he could really be at ease.

    Godfall Creek was bizarre and unpredictable. The dimensional power there was extremely violent, and it was full of dimensional rifts. Dimensional storms would also appear at times. Even a Supreme Saint level elite would not dare to step into this ce at will.

    Meanwhile, Chi Kunlun was sitting in the middle of Godfall Creek. It might have looked dangerous, but it was, in fact, the safest spot.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Kunlun will never be in any danger here. The Precepts of Dimension in Godfall Creek are the most active here, and this is very helpful for Kunlun¡¯sprehension of the Path of Dimension. Plus, Godfall Creek contains a lot of Dimensional Blood Crystals. If Kunlun can get a piece of it, not only will his Path of Dimension see a great increase, his True God Body will also be spurred a step further,¡± the Blood Empress said.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Let Kunlun cultivate here then. I hope once hees out, he will be able to stand on his own.¡±

    In any case, Chi Kunlun possessed the body of a True God and was also a Master of Dimensions, so Zhang Ruochen had great expectations of him.

    After standing outside Godfall Creek for a while, Zhang Ruochen turned and left.

    And seeing Zhang Ruochen leave, the Blood Empress also breathed a sigh of relief.

    The Chi Kunlun in Godfall Creek was naturally not the real Chi Kunlun, but a fake body formed by the Blood Empress using a Dimensional Blood Crystal.

    After all, Chi Kunlun was still in that Yanluo powerhouse¡¯s hands. With Zhang Ruochen insisting on seeing Chi Kunlun at that moment, the Blood Empress could only deal with it in her way.

    With a sh, the Blood Empress appeared inside the cave that contained the body of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous life in a sh.

    ¡°It has only been a few days, why are you back here again?¡± Xuemo said.

    The Blood Empress had a serious look on her face, saying. ¡°Xuemo, your strength has already been restored to a good level. There is something that I need you to help me do.¡±

    ¡°What is the matter that could make the Blood Empress seek help from me? Tell me about it.¡± Xuemo was surprised.

    The Blood Empress said, ¡°Help me deal with a Yanluo-n junior and rescue my grandson from his clutches.¡±

    ¡°A junior from the Yanluo n who is worth me taking action?¡± Xuemo was obviously a little unhappy.

    The Blood Empress said softly. ¡°When you see him, I¡¯m sure you will be interested.¡±

    Immediately after, the Blood Empress turned around and said to Qiu Yichi, ¡°You will lead the team this time. Take Xuemo and Yan Liren with you. Yan Wushen is nigh-invincible inbat, but his state of mind may not be wless. I¡¯ll give you this Heart-Taker Orb in case of need.¡±

    ¡°Remember, you must bring Chi Kunlun back, and there must be no mistakes.¡±

    Qiu Yichi hurriedly reached out to take the Heart-taker Orb and seriously said, ¡°Rest assured, Master, I will definitely bring Chi Kunlun back safely.¡±

    ¡°Yes, go on then. Come back as soon as possible.¡± The Blood Empress nodded.

    Xuemo chuckled and said, ¡°For someone that the Blood Empress takes seriously will definitely not let me down. Then I shall help you with this, and I can work these bones while I¡¯m at it.¡±

    As he said that, Xuemo followed Qiu Yichi as both of them left the cave together.

    Seeing the two leaving, the Blood Empress could not help but whisper, ¡°I hope everything goes well.¡±

    She hoped that she would be able to show Zhang Ruochen the real Chi Kunlun the next time Zhang Ruochen wanted to see him, and not the fake body she had created using something else.

    In a blink of an eye, ten days had passed.

    Zhang Ruochen could really feel that his body waspletely saturated now, and before he broke through the realm of Heaven¡¯s Reach, he will not be able to absorb the strange energies of the second level.

    In recent days, Zhang Ruochen, Mu Lingxi, and Kong Lanyou roughly explored the second level, but sadly, they did not gain much. They were unable to set foot in those ces where the greatest secrets were hidden.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time to leave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finished his cultivation and muttered to himself.

    When Zhang Ruochen verbalized his n, Mu Lingxi naturally had no objections. In any case, wherever Zhang Ruochen went, she would follow.

    However, Kong Lanyou pondered. ¡°Cousin, I n to stay here for a while. Auntie told me that there is an opportunity here that could allow me to recast my Immortal Saint Body. This is very important for me.¡±

    ¡°You believe what she said?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked seriously.

    Kong Lanyou said, ¡°I believe that Auntie wouldn¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Although she had no basis for that, since there was such an opportunity, she would naturally not want to miss it.

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Kong Lanyou shook her head lightly and said. ¡°No, I can do this myself. I¡¯m no longer the little girl who needed to rely on you for everything. Eight hundred years ago, with my cultivation as a Supreme Saint, I was able to stand on equal footing with Emperor Qing and Emperor Ming.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I, too, believe that you can seed. Be careful. I¡¯lle back and see you if I have time.¡±

    In fact, how could Zhang Ruochen not see that the Blood Empress actually bore no malice?

    Kong Lanyou said, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she could help Zhang Ruochen more in the future, Kong Lanyou really did not want to be separated from Zhang Ruochen at this moment.

    After saying goodbye to Kong Lanyou, Zhang Ruochen took Mu Lingxi as he used the Dimensional Shift to leave the pce on the mountain top. Immediately after, the two took to the air as they flew towards the exit of the second level at the fastest speed possible.

 Chapter 2036 - The Complete Zangshan Demonic Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 2036: The Complete Zangshan Demonic Mirror</h4>

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi left the pce, the Blood Empress appeared on a tall pavilion, watching as they departed into the distance.

    Chi Linyuan¡¯s figure appeared behind her as he whispered, ¡°Master, are you going to let them go just like that?¡±

    ¡°What else then? If I force them to stay, Chen¡¯er¡¯s resistance toward me will probably increase. With things as they are now, this is already good. At least Lanyou has remained here, so I believe Chen¡¯er wille back. I only hope the wait this time won¡¯t be too long.¡± The Blood Empress sighed with a strong look of helplessness in her eyes.

    If she could, she would of course wanted Zhang Ruochen to stay in the second level for a while longer, and then listen to her and fuse with the body of his past life.

    However, right now, that would obviously not happen. These things had to be done gradually, and rushing it will only be counterproductive.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi moved quickly, and not long after, they had arrived at the unique passage leading to the first level.

    No one came to intercept them, and that allowed Zhang Ruochen to breathe a sigh of relief.

    As they took a nce at the blood-soaked steep mountain from a distance, Zhang Ruochen grabbed Mu Lingxi¡¯s hand as they entered the blood-colored vortex.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi darted out of the blood-soaked gully and left the second level without a hitch.

    ¡°If we did not go there in person, no one would have thought the second level would look like that.¡± Mu Lingxi said contemtively.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Yes, based on the results of our explorations in those days, I¡¯m afraid that there are probably more than one or two gods who had fallen in the second level. It is really a mysterious and terrifying ce.¡±

    From his observation, the most mysterious ces inside the second level probably had something to do with the fallen gods, so much so that even the Blood Empress was not able to fully take control of the ce.

    ¡°Um... I have something for you.¡± Mu Lingxi hesitated.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    With a turn of her hands, Mu Lingxi took out a dark stone the size of an egg. It was unassuming at all, and if it was left on the side of the road, no one would have noticed it.

    If one were to look closely, though, one would discover that there were countless arcana patterns hidden on the surface of the stone. They crisscrossed one another and made observers feel dizzy.

    The moment the stone appeared, Zhang Ruochen felt that something was throbbing inside his sea of Qi.

    Before he could react, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror flew out of his Divine Light Sea of Qi

    Without the need to rouse it, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror activated on its own as countless supreme inscriptions appeared on its surface. They radiated thick demonic energy and formed rows of ck mountains, not unlike an ancient demonic mountain that could crush everything.

    A powerful suction force was released from the mirror and instantlytched onto the ck stone in Mu Lingxi¡¯s hand.

    Subtle ripples appeared on the surface of the mirror and immediately, the ck stone flew directly into the mirror.

    ¡°Quickly, use your power to envelope the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.¡± Mu Lingxi urged.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen did not think too much as he hurriedly unleashed his powerful saint Qi andpletely wrapping the Zangshan Demonic Mirror fully prating into the mirror.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen had finally realized that the ck stone that Mu Lingxi took out should be the missing core of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    As he had expected, the vessel spirit of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror was inside that ck stone.

    Once the twopleted their fusion, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror would be aplete Supreme Sacred Artifact, and its power would be far beyond what it was now.

    If it was aplete Zangshan Demonic Mirror, Zhang Ruochen, with his current strength, would not be able to control it.

    However, for some reason, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror had clearly suffered severe damage, and the vessel spirit would also suffer the same, and was no longer at its peak form.

    Even so, one would do well not to underestimate the vessel spirit of a Supreme Sacred Artifact.

    Zhang Ruochen thought that it would have taken a lot of effort, and some pain to gain control of it, but what he did not expect was the vessel spirit of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror had never tried to resist him, allowing him to easily control it.

    Not long after, the power of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror retracted and returned to calm.

    It was obvious that something had changed in the Zangshan Demonic Mirror as the several cracks on its surface had disappeared, while the supreme inscriptions on its mirror surface became even denser.

    Holding the Zangshan Demonic Mirror in hand, Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly as he looked at Mu Lingxi and asked. ¡°Why is the core of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror in your hands?¡±

    ¡°It... It was given to me by the Blood Empress.¡± Mu Lingxi lowered her head, not daring to look Zhang Ruochen in the eye as she whispered.

    She knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s temper. In the twenty days that they were on the second level, the Blood Empress had sent numerous treasures over, but Zhang Ruochen never even took one of them. But now she had taken something from the Blood Empress, which was sure to annoy Zhang Ruochen.

    In fact, without Mu Lingxi¡¯s answer, Zhang Ruochen had already guessed it. After all, if the core was already in her hands, Mu Lingxi would have already given it to him, why wait until now?

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen also understood Mu Lingxi¡¯s thought process. All she wanted was for him to have aplete Supreme Sacred Artifact as this thing was undoubtedly a great help to him.

    No matter how strong a Supreme Sacred Artifact was, without a vessel spirit, it would not evenpare to those newly refined Supreme Sacred Artifacts.

    It may not evenpare to a top-tier King¡¯s Weapon even.

    It was because the top-level King¡¯s Weapon¡¯s vessel spirit almost possessed Supreme Saint-level powers.

    At this point, Zhang Ruochen had no way to rip off the core from the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, and at the same time, it was unlikely for him to just abandon it like that.

    After losing the Azuresky Pagoda, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror was the only piece of Supreme Sacred Artifact he had left with him.

    It was just that Zhang Ruochen did not expect at all that the core of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror would be in the Blood Empress¡¯ hands.

    From this, there was indeed a great connection between the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and the Blood Mirror, not unlike the Ancient Abyssal de and Blood Dripper.

    Shaking his head somewhat helplessly, Zhang Ruochen kept the Zangshan Demonic Mirror back into his Sea of Qi and said. ¡°Forget it, just treat it as I owe her a favor.¡±

    Mu Lingxi raised her head, and looked at Zhang Ruochen with her big eyes, asking cautiously. ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be mad at you? Mad at you for being too kind to me?¡± Zhang Ruochen reached out and touched Mu Lingxi¡¯s face tenderly.

    Hearing this, Mu Lingxi could not help but to pat her chest, letting out a long sigh of relief as she smiled yfully. ¡°You scared me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll listen to you from now on.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Mu Lingxi¡¯s slender fingers as heughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back to the Sect of the Blood God first. We¡¯ve left for twenty days, I hope nothing went wrong.¡±

    lnstantly, the two rose into the sky, and a few shester, they left the Endless Abyss.

    Strangely speaking, the Blood Beasts on both the first and second level were all very quiet,pletely treating Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi as if they were invisible, and did not show any intentions to attack them.

    Come to think of it, this should have something to do with the Blood Empress.

    At the edge of the Endless Abyss, four figures stood with their eyes all locked onto this dark abyss.

    Although the four of them had deliberately concealed their auras, there were still some terrifying bizarre things around them like slowly rotating ck holes, ck stars that copse voids, and the like.

    The person with a strange ck hole phenomenon seriously said, ¡°The Endless Abyss is one of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s forbidden grounds. Legend has it that there are three levels in it. They hide great secrets of the ages, but those who go down there never return.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen had suddenly entered the Endless Abyss half a month ago. It seems like he knows of some of the secrets of the Endless Abyss.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entry into the Endless Abyss was originally very secretive, and for this person to know about it, thetter was undoubtedly very capable.

    ¡°It had been more than half a month now, Zhang Ruochen may have already died in the Endless Abyss, a pity for the treasures on his body.¡± Another person snorted coldly.

    Behind this person was also another terrifying phenomenon. It was a blood-soaked demonic sword, and its murderous aura was surging. It had seemingly ughtered countless living beings in the past, causing one to tremble down to the soul.

    ¡°No, Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t die that easily. He¡¯s probably entering the Endless Abyss this time to take the treasures that the Blood God left behind. Based on the information provided by Xuetu Shenzi, the Blood God seemed to have some unusual connection with the Immortal Vampires, but he took something important from them. That thing may very well be hidden in the Endless Abyss,¡± the man with the ck star behind him said solemnly.

    Hearing this, the expressions of the three others could not help but change. If this involved the Blood God of yore, and also the Immortal Vampires, no one dared to be careless.

    The four people present were clearly led by the man with the ck star phenomenon behind him. His cultivation was very high, and was at the pinnacle of the Heaven¡¯s Reach-realm, a step away from the Path¡¯s Anterior-realm.

    Judging from the aura he was emanating, his true strength may be no weaker than some Path Anterior powerhouses.

    ¡°Hmm? Someone came out?¡±

    Suddenly, the man with the ck star¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Whoosh!

    Two figures shed out of the Endless Abyss, it was Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi.

    Instantly, Zhang Ruochen noticed the four people standing on the edge of the Endless Abyss as a cold glint appeared in his eyes as he spat coldly. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone looking for you lot, and you dare to show up inside the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s territory? You think the sect has no one left?¡±

 Chapter 2037 - The Black Demon Realmâ€™s Retaliation

    <h4>Chapter 2037: The ck Demon Realm¡¯s Retaliation</h4>

    Whoosh!

    The four figures standing on the edge of the Endless Abyss immediately bolted back as they pulled away from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Why did Zhang Ruochene out at this time?¡± One of them asked grimly.

    The person had a terrifying ck hole behind him, named Zhong Lin, hailing from the ck Demon Realm, and cultivated the Demonstone Engraving¡¯s Demonic ck Hole Engraving.

    The expressions of the other three were ufortable too. They were only just talking about Zhang Ruochen earlier, and who knew the devil they spoke of would appear before them so soon.

    They were under orders to search for clues of the treasures left behind by the Blood God. But no one expected their luck to be so rotten, and ran into that monster Zhang Ruochen.

    So what now?

    If they wanted to escape, it would not be an easy either.

    A look of concern appeared in Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes, saying. ¡°Why are the people from the ck Demon Realm here? Are they attacking the Sect of the Blood God again?¡± If it was as she had guessed, then the situation would undoubtedly be terrible.

    The ck Demon Realm had suffered a massive setback earlier with a massive loss of face. If they were to make aeback, they would definitely be well prepared, and the number of elites dispatched will definitely more thanst time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Don¡¯t forget, ckie is holding fort at the sect. It is now an Array Master, controlling three Ninth-Rank Formation Arrays. It won¡¯t be easy for anyone to break into it.¡± Zhang Ruochenforted her.

    Of course, despite saying that, Zhang Ruochen had the same concerns in his heart too.

    A hundred thousand yearster, the ck Demon Realm was no longer the same realm that needed to rely on the Sect of the Blood God. It had stepped into the ranks of the powerful worlds, raising arge number of powerful Saint Kings.

    While Zhang Ruochen hade into contact with some ck Demon Realm cultivators, none of them had been the top-level ones so far.

    As far as Zhang Ruochen knew, the leader of the ck Demon Realm was named Mo Sheng, and had cultivated three of the Demonstone Engravings, and his cultivation strength was unfathomable.

    Although Mo Sheng was nowhere close to Xuemo ten thousand years ago, but he was extremely aplished. Plus, if Mo Sheng could cultivate the three Demonstone Engravings to their fullest, he may not be much weaker than Xuemo.

    If Mo Sheng were toe, he will definitely be a powerful foe.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I advise to not make any fruitless resistance. This time, you will have no chance of winning. The power of our ck Demon Realm is not something you can contend with. If you don¡¯t want the Sect of the Blood God to be annihted, surrender and hand over the four original imprints of the Demonstone Engravings, and also the Blood God¡¯s body.¡± The other person shouted coldly.

    Behind this person was a ck star, named Gong Shan, also hailing from the ck Demon Realm, and cultivated the Demonic Darkstar Engraving.

    Zhang Ruochen showed a smile. ¡°Since you dare to stay that to me, then I¡¯ll start with you.¡±

    As he said, Zhang Ruochen struck immediately. Since that person was a foe, then there was no need to waste any words.

    Zhang Ruochen sted his palm out, an azure light radiated, forming a lifelike azure dragon as it let out an earth-shaking roar.

    Gong Shan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Even this palm strike from Zhang Ruochen alone was enough to make him feel a great threat.

    They were of the same cultivation level, yet whenpared to Zhang Ruochen, the gulf between them was massive.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The person with the blood sword behind him yelled, and a blood sword condensed from evil blood Qi flew out to meet the azure dragon shot out by Zhang Ruochen.

    His name was Ji Fan, and he was the strongest of the four.

    The blood sword unleashed a terrifying murderous intent, seemingly able to cleave the world apart.

    One could faintly feel an iparably majestic phantom of the demon forming, holding a blood sword in one hand.

    Baaam!!

    The blood sword could not withstand the terrifying power of the azure dragon, and it shattered inch by inch.

    Correspondingly, the power of the azure dragon was being constantly consumed, as its form gradually became faint.

    Once the blood sword waspletely shattered, the azure dragon dissipated without a trace. It only left a surge of azure saint power that continued to bombard Gong Shan.

    At this moment, Gong Shan had reacted as a mighty demonic Qi emerged from his body, forming a giant demonic hand to block the azure saint power.

    ¡°Fall back!¡±

    As he truly felt Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, Ji Fan shouted immediately.

    In fact, there was no need for him to remind the others, as the three others had already chosen to retreat.

    The cultivations of the trio were very high and on the same level as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. While they wereparable to the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm, whenpared to Zhang Ruochen, they were on totally different levels.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to try to run now?¡±

    A cold glint appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. Since they had appeared before him, how could they escape so easily?

    As soon as he raised his hand, nearly a hundred thousand Precepts of Dimensions emerged and fused into the space before him.

    With Zhang Ruochen as the center, dimensional ripples appeared and quickly spread in all directions, freezing arge area of space.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s currentprehension of the Path of Dimensions, using the many spatial techniques was as simple as snapping his fingers. Besides, they were extremely powerful. If a top-level Nine-Step Saint King were to be careless before him, that cultivator would suffer greatly for that folly and might even lose his or her life.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s a real freak. He had never been to the Fane of Dimension to cultivate yet his attainment in the Path of Dimension is far beyond most of the Saint King-level disciples. No wonder so many gods do not want to see him grow.¡± Ji Fan said to himself.

    In the past, he had heard that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial techniques were so powerful, and he felt that it was being exaggerated.

    Now that he had experienced it himself, he suddenly discovered that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial techniques were even more terrifying than the rumors had suggested.

    Sensing the power of dimensions sweeping over at an extreme speed, Ji Fan gritted his teeth as he took out a turtle shell the size of his palm and sted it out as quickly as possible.

    The turtle shell looked extremely old, and its surface was full of cracks like it would shatter with the slightest of touch.

    However, after being roused by arge amount of demonic energy, the turtle shell burst out with bright saint light, as an immortal saint power of a Supreme Saint was unleashed instantly, like a slumbering Supreme Saint being awakened at this moment.

    After sacrificing the turtle shell, Ji Fan immediately transformed into a sword and quickly escaped.

    The turtle shell was something he had identally obtained, and it was a supreme treasure. However, it was seriously damaged and could only be used once.

    Zhang Ruochen was really too strong, forcing him to use this trump card. Otherwise, none of the four of them could escape.

    Crack!

    The crisp breaking sound rang.

    Not only did the turtle shell crack open, but the frozen dimension was also being forcibly torn apart.

    Zhang Ruochen had wanted to intercept the four members of the ck Demon Realm but the turtle shell was rushing towards him and he could not ignore it. He could sense the terrifying power contained inside the turtle shell, and if he was not careful, he would suffer great damages.

    ¡°Let me try the power of theplete Zangshan Demonic Mirror.¡±

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen summoned the Zangshan Demonic Mirror out from his sea of Qi.

    Infusing it with saint Qi, densely packed Supreme Inscriptions appeared on the surface of the mirror as a surge of demonic Qi emerged from the mirror, transforming into ck sacred light as they crushed at the turtle shell.

    In an instant, the shell stopped and shattered, as the unleashed Supreme Saint power was forced back into the turtle shell.

    ¡°Retract.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snapped his fingers and the mirror immediately released a powerful suction force.

    The turtle shell¡¯s power had already been shackled, and it was easily sucked into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    Recalling the mirror into his hand, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes showed a hint of satisfaction.

    Compared with the past, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror¡¯s power had now doubled.

    In the end, it was a Supreme Sacred Artifact that was as famous as the Blood Mirror, even when severely damaged, its power was still much more powerful than a newly refined Supreme Sacred Artifact.

    ¡°There are extremely powerful energy fluctuations over at the Sect of the Blood God. I can vaguely perceive the aura of many powerful presences there,¡± Mu Lingxi said grimly.

    With the help of the Ancient Snow Mountain¡¯s special environment, Mu Lingxi¡¯s perception has be extremely keen.

    A cold light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he toyed with the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and said, ¡°They are actually more proactive in going against the Kunlun Realm than their masters. That¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll settle all scores at once.¡±

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hatred of the ck Demon Realm, even if they had not gone on the offensive, he would have looked for them himself to settle their scores when he had the opportunity.

    So, now that the ck Demon Realm had their eyes on the Sect of the Blood God, it was exactly what Zhang Ruochen wanted.

    Without making too many stops, Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi turned into two rainbow lights as they darted past the Ancient Snow Mountain, and rushed straight to the Sect of the Blood God.

    At the location of the Ancient Snow Mountain, hundreds of ck Demon Realm elites were gathering there at the moment, with all of their cultivation bases were above Saint King-realm.

    The ck Demon Realm could rank in the top one thousand among the various major realms under the Celestial Court.

    Even the Guanghan Realm, which ranked at the end, now had about three thousand Saint Kings. How could the number of Saint Kings in the ck Demon Realm be any lesser?

    Unlike other major realms who had only sent some of their powerhouses to Kunlun Realm, the ck Demon Realm sent almost all of them as they deployed all powerhouses beneath a Supreme Saint to Kunlun Realm.

    The ck Demon Realm did that simply because they had betrayed the Kunlun Realm and were afraid that once the Kunlun Realm revived, it would seek them out for payback.

    At the same time, it was also to collect the 36 true imprints of the Demonstone Engravings. This was extremely important for the ck Demon Realm as the foundation of the ck Demon Realm was the Demonstone Engravings.

    Should they get the true imprints, it would be easier for the ck Demon Realm to raise elites.

    More importantly, those gods in the ck Demon Realm could use the true imprints toprehend the Supreme Canon, and that was what they desired the most.

    As far as the gods were concerned, cultivating divine power was inferior, only by mastering the Canons could one truly set foot on the peak.

    It was just that the Supreme Canons were extremely arcane, and could not be grasped easily, often requiring the help of external objects.

    For the ck Demon Realm, this was the final chance to seize the true imprints of the Demonstone Engravings, because once Kunlun Realm is destroyed, some of the true imprints may disappear forever.

    On top of one of the Ancient Snow Mountain¡¯s peaks, a man and a woman stood side by side as they looked down at the Sect of the Blood God.

    The man was thin and ugly, with sharp ears and two prominent sharp fangs. On his back was a pair of thin fleshy wings, as his entire person looked like a human-shaped bat.

    The woman was extremely beautiful, tall, and fair. She was dressed in a dark green tulle dress, and her graceful figure loomed about, fascinating any onlooker.

    ¡°The defenses of the Sect of the Blood God should have beenpletelyid to waste. How can they be redeployed so quickly? And they are even stronger than before,¡± the ugly man frowned as he said.

    The tall woman whispered, ¡°To be able toy out three interlocking Ninth-Rank formations in such a short time, this must be the work of an Array Master. There are many capable people by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.¡±

    When facing an Array Master, anyone would get a headache.

    ording to rumors, some powerful formation Array Masters could even challenge top-level Supreme Saints.

    ¡°We need to move faster. We cannot afford to fall behind those guys.¡± The ugly-looking said with some urgency.

    This time, the ck Demon Realm armor was divided into five columns, attacking the Sect of the Blood God from different directions.

    Whichever column that could break into the Sect of the Blood God the fastest would undoubtedly have the opportunity to make the greatest contribution.

    Over on the Ancient Snow Mountain¡¯s side, it was lead by the ugly man and the tall women.

    The four people who had went to the Endless Abyss to explore the situation belonged to their column.

    ¡°Hmm? Why did Ji Fan and the reste back so soon?¡±

    Suddenly, the ugly man turned his head around with a surprised look on his face.

    The tall woman¡¯s expression changed a little as she said. ¡°Something went wrong. Ji Fan and the others seemed to be panicking. That... That is Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    The tall woman¡¯s eyes focused as her gaze was locked tightly onto a figure that was flying over at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Killing Zhang Ruochen is a great achievement.¡± The ugly-looking stuck his tongue out as he licked his lips. His gaze looking at Zhang Ruochen was scorching.

    Hearing this, the tall woman frowned and said, ¡°Yan Ba and Cang Long both died in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. He is not that easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yu, to think you¡¯re that afraid of Zhang Ruochen, that is not you. Zhang Ruochen is indeed very strong, but with us working together, we may have a chance in taking him down. Do you intend to let such a good opportunity go?¡± The murderous intent in the ugly man¡¯s eyes surged violently.

    Luo Yu pondered slightly and her eyes brightened, saying. ¡°Then let¡¯s seek fortune in danger. With the two of us join forces, even if we can¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen, we should have no problem keeping ourselves safe. Teng Gu, the usual, you lead the attack.¡±

    ¡°Keh keh, no problem. I cannot wait to taste the blood in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.¡± Teng Gu grinned.

    Although he was not an Immortal Vampire, his desire for blood was no less than one.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen was about to arrive, Teng Gu yelled. ¡°Deploy formation!¡±

    Instantly, the hundreds of ck Demon Realm saint kings moved as they formed two special formations.

    In an instant, the powers of the two formations were bestowed upon Teng Gu and Luo Yu.

    The Saint Kings that had bestowed their powers onto the two of them had cultivated the same Demonstone Engraving as the two.

    As a result, they could gather their powers on Teng Gu and Luo Yu through a secret technique.

    Boom!!

    Both Teng Gu and Luo Yu erupted in extremely terrifying auras as their power rose steadily.

    One could see that a terrifying Thousand-Foot Dark Bat was forming behind Teng Gu as it absorbing the saint Qi of heaven and earth in a frenzy.

    Behind Luo Yu, a dark-brown guqin was formed, looking extremely corporeal while emitting terrifying energy fluctuations. It seemed like a true treasure.

    The Thousand-Foot Dark Bat opened its mouth, unleashing a strange sound wave that could not be heard.

    At the same time, the guqin flew up to Luo Yi as she gently ced her hand on it and started plucking the strings slowly with her bare hands.

    The soft and melodious sound of the guqin yed, invisible and formless as it swept towards Zhang Ruochen like a tide.

    Sensing something was off, Zhang Ruochen immediately stopped and protected Mu Lingxi behind him.

    Both the strange sound wave and the music of the guqin ignored physical defenses and directly attacked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint soul.

    For most cultivators, their Saint Souls were far more fragile than their bodies.

    Once the Saint Soul was damaged, no matter how strong it was, it would be greatly weakened.

    ¡°Sonic attacks, this is really strange.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed slightly, as he quickly mobilized the various divine marks to firmly protect his saint soul.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Precepts of Dimension, causing the space around him to distort and isted some of the sound waves with the power of dimension.

    Taking advantage of the time Zhang Ruochen was being held back, Ji Fan and the others were able to escape and returned to Teng Gu¡¯s side.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Teng Gu for your help.¡± Ji Fan, who held the blood sword, gave Teng Gu a hold-fist salute.

    Teng Gu nced at the four of them, saying, ¡°To be able to escape after running into Zhang Ruochen, that¡¯s pretty good luck. Next, you shall watch how Luo Yu and I kill Zhang Ruochen from the sides.¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Fan and the others quickly retreated to the side. At this moment, it was difficult for them to get involved anymore.

 Chapter 2038 - Annihilation Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 2038: Annihtion Lightning</h4>

    Boom! Boom!

    Impacted by the sound waves, the Ancient Snow Mountain shook violently as heavy snow was stripped from its surface, causing a massive avnche.

    With the Ancient Snow Mountain¡¯s frigid cold, if an ordinary cultivator were to encounter an avnche there, they would not be able to escape the fate of being buried alive.

    ¡°The Demonic Darkbat Engraving and the Demonic Guqin Engraving cultivators working together to ovep and strengthening their sonic attack. One light one dark, interesting.¡±

    Although suffering the terrifying attack, not only Zhang Ruochen did not panic, but he was carefree enough to give it ament.

    Normally, whenever someone ran into Teng Gu and Luo Yu¡¯sbined attack, they would be in for a massive headache. Attacks that targeted the soul were very troublesome to ward off.

    Zhang Ruochen was different as his saint soul was particrly powerful.

    The sun of the Seven-star Divine Lingzhi¡¯s Sunleaf was radiating Yang essence the entire time, nourishing both his body and his soul at the same time.

    With the strengthening of his soul, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power also continued to get stronger. During the ten-year seclusion earlier, he had already reached the pinnacle of the fifty-ninth level.

    Although he was far fromparable to Fairy Baihua or Shi Mingyuan, in terms of the Saint King ranks, he was already at the apex level, and few could match him.

    ¡°I wonder if Brother Teng Gu can do anything to Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Zhong Lin wore a worried look.

    It would be good if they could match and defeat him.

    If not, they should probably run as quickly as possible.

    Gong Shan sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, have Brother Teng Gu and Sister Luo Yu ever lost when they joined forces? Zhang Ruochen is indeed very strong, but in the face of such a bizarre sonic attack, chances are he has no means to respond.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Zhang Ruochen. If he was that easy to deal with, he would¡¯ve been dead long ago instead of living on until today. We better retreat further back. A battle of this magnitude, even its aftershocks, could be deadly.¡± Ji Fan said grimly.

    Ji Fan knew very well the power of the ancient turtle shell. He thought it would cause some damage to Zhang Ruochen, but the results werepletely unexpected.

    This alone made it clear that Zhang Ruochen was a tricky opponent, and was more powerful than he was at the Peacock Manor.

    Hearing this, Zhong Lin and the others could not help but nod slightly. Then, they pulled back without any hesitation.

    Whatever the oue was, there was no harm in pulling further back.

    Sensing the movement of the four, Teng Gu was not perturbed. In his view, the further Ji Fan and the others pull back, the better, lest they get in the way.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, give up. As long as you surrender, and hand over the treasures you have, I can promise your safety,¡± Teng Gu said as if everything was in his grasp.

    Teng Gu was supremely confident in his abilities, and he was sure that he could take Zhang Ruochen down.

    It was also at this moment that the sound of the guqin yed by Luo Yu changed dramatically. It transformed from a pleasant tune to a murderous one as a corpse-riddled battlefield was conjured. Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi were enveloped.

    On this battlefield, a series of corpses stood up as they then charged at Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi in a frenzy.

    Even though it was known that this was a conjuration of the guqin sound, anyone would take it for real and cannot ignore it.

    ¡°Demonic Disarray, Luo Yu actually used her strongest technique.¡± Ji Fan was surprised.

    Clearly, Luo Yu took Zhang Ruochen very seriously as a foe and did not underestimate him in the slightest. Hence, she had gone all out from the start.

    On the battlefield, Zhang Ruochen remained calm, as his hands slowly formed an arcane mudra.

    A sh of lightning flew out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, forming an incredibly massive and powerful figure surrounded by silver lightning snakes, radiating an oppressive Yang aura.

    This figure was the spiritual power Saint Aspect that Zhang Ruochen had cultivated, the Thunder God Reverend.

    Speaking of which, Zhang Ruochen had not used the Thunder God Reverend to fight for a very long time now.

    Above the head of the Thunder God Reverend was an golden orb that contained violent golden lightning within it, exuding a terrifying aura that could destroy the realm.

    Influenced by the golden orb, the clouds and wind in the sky above the Ancient Snow Mountain roiled, asrge thunder clouds gathered and covered an area of thousands of miles.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try the power of this Golden Thunder Orb, I hope it won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered.

    The Golden Thunder Orb was one of the spoils he had gotten from killing the many powerhouses of the Heavenly Realm faction. It was a top-level spiritual power artifact and had the lightning element.

    Within the Golden Thunder Orb, Zhang Ruochen had discovered a strange spiritual imprint that contained a very powerful spell.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power was extremely powerful now, otherwise there was no way he would be able to cultivate this spell.

    If one were topare, this spell was no weaker than a Tongxuan-level intermediate Saint Art, and could even bepared to a high-level Saint Art.

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen unleashed his powerful spiritual power, mobilizing the power of the realm¡¯s lightning, as they converged toward the Golden Thunder Orb above the Thunder God Reverend¡¯s head in a frenzy.

    Crack!

    The space trembled violently as dark rifts opened up. It looked like it was about to fall apart.

    The terrifying lightning wandered around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, sweeping away the attack conjured from the Demonic Qi away.

    ¡°How is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power that powerful?¡± Teng Gu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he faintly felt a huge threat.

    Luo Yu¡¯s expression was also very grim, as she said, ¡°The spell Zhang Ruochen is casting now is not insignificant. I really did not expect him to cultivate his spiritual power to such a level alongside his martial prowess.¡±

    There were very few cultivators who specialize in both martial and spiritual arts, and most focused on martial arts alone. Those who could cultivate both to an extremely high level at the same time were extremely rare.

    The outside world knew that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s martial abilities was extremely powerful, and could rival most Path¡¯s Anterior-Realm elites, yet they did not know that his spiritual power had also been cultivated to the peak level of the Saint King-realm.

    Suddenly, a sharp glint shed past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, as the mudra seal formed by his hands changed.

    ¡°Annihtion Lightning.¡±

    The Golden Thunder Orb trembled as it unleashed a brilliant golden light.

    Whooosh!

    A series of golden lightning appeared out of thin air and covered the sky as a destructive aura radiated, not unlike an apocalyptic scene.

    Baaam!!

    The golden lightning struck, and the battlefield that Luo Yu had conjured was immediately shattered and annihted into nothingness.

    At that moment, the sky had already turned golden as countless bolts of golden lightning roamed around like golden serpents. They were so densely packed together that they took a liquid form, turning into a terrifying sea of lightning.

    As time passed, the sea of lightning continued to expand, seemingly wanting to envelop the entire Ancient Snow Mountain.

    Anyone who saw such a scene would have chills running down their spine.

    ¡°Have you attacked enough? Now it¡¯s my turn!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled.

    Boooom!

    The golden lightning poured down like a river that had broken its bank.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Teng Gu¡¯s expression changed dramatically.

    He could clearly feel that the power contained inside the golden lightning was extremely terrifying, and could destroy almost everything.

    Immediately, Teng Gu roused his demonic exercises, and became even more closely integrated with the battle formation.

    A majestic demonic Qi appeared andbined with the Darkbat in the sky.

    Suddenly, the Darkbat becamerger as its membrane wings stretched out to form a giant shield, trying to block the golden lightning.

    At the same time, Luo Yu flew into the air, holding the guqin in her arms.

    With a wave of her hand, thousands of ck demonic light flew out.

    The demonic light merged together and formed into a divine sword that shed at the golden lightning.

    With just a crash, the pouring golden lightning was chopped in half by the divine sword.

    Immediately after, the Darkbat opened its mouth and emitted a a strange sound wave, causing the space to tremble as the waterfall of golden lightning quickly disintegrated.

    ¡°You sure have some skill, but it¡¯s not over yet.¡± A smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    The sea of lightning roiled as a massive dragon head peered out from the clouds, looking coldly at Teng Gu and Luo Yu as if it was looking at some insects.

    ¡°Rarrr!¡±

    The golden dragon roared, shaking the realm.

    A golden light orb was spat out from the dragon¡¯s mouth, looking like a dragon ball, as it fell extremely quickly.

    Boom!!

    The instant it touched the Darkbat, the golden light orb exploded.

    Dushh!

    The devastating power immediately sted through the Darkbat¡¯s massive body, leaving a hole the size of several hundred feet.

    That was just the beginning as the golden dragon continuously spat out golden light, and all of it was focused on the Darkbat.

    If one were to look closely, those orbs of golden light were actually the power of lightning beingpressed to the extreme, and they were thoroughly unstable.

    Boom!!

    Following a series of explosions, the Darkbat disappeared without a trace.

    Dushh!

    Teng Gu and the group of ck Demon Realm Saint Kings making up the battle formation all spat out blood.

    The Darkbat had condensed their energy and spirit, and now that it was destroyed, it naturally caused them a lot of damage.

    ¡°How can he be that strong? Damn it!¡±

    Teng Gu was shocked and also frustrated at the same time.

    The spell Zhang Ruochen had cast earlier was literally the nemesis of his demonic arts and that extreme Yang aura made him feel very ufortable.

    If not, Teng Gu believed he would not be in such a sorry state now.

    Amidst his anger, Teng Gu roused his demonic exercises again, unleashing a monstrous demonic Yin Qi, forming a barrier to resist the lightning attacks.

    Luo Yu¡¯s expression was grim as she quickly plucked the guqin, unleashing murderous musical note.

    ¡°Raaaawr!¡±

    The musical notes transformed into a ferocious white tiger before Zhang Ruochen as it roared into the sky.

    It swiped its tiger ws in a brutal arc at Zhang Ruochen, who was close at hand.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were indifferent and unperturbed as he instantly sted a fist out.

    ¡°Luoshui Dragonform.¡±

    The Luoshui Fist was unleashed as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire person transformed into a dragon, his arms turning into dragon ws.

    Baaam!!

    As soon as they made contact, the white tiger was instantly torn apart, and it dissipated into oblivion.

    Luo Yu let out a muffled grunt as blood flowed out from the corners of her mouth, as a look of horror appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Run! Zhang Ruochen had gotten stronger, and we are not his match.¡± Luo Yu yelled as she wanted to flee.

    Although Teng Gu was bitter, he was not a fool. Choosing to fight Zhang Ruochen head-on now was undoubtedly foolish.

    It had only been a month since the battle of Peacock Manor, and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength had greatly improved once again. This was really beyond Teng Gu¡¯s expectations.

    He did not even expect that the element Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power countered his, and preventing him from utilizing his full strength.

    The two very decisively integrated with their respective battle formations as they transformed into two blobs of demonic Qi and quickly fled.

    Meanwhile, Ji Fan and the others had reacted even faster, escaping long ago.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen growled as he unleashed an even more powerful spiritual power, infusing it into the Golden Thunder Orb.

    Vooosh!

    Two stout golden bolts of lightning appeared in the sky. Like two golden dragons, they instantly caught up to the two blobs of Demonic Qi that were trying to flee.

    Krashhh!!

    The two blobs of Demonic Qi instantly exploded as figures flew down from them one by one.

    ¡°Arrrghhh!!!¡±

    For a time, horrifying cries rang out in session.

    Clearly, the two battle formations had been unraveled, and the weaker Saint Kings had all suffered serious injuries.

    The demonic cultivators had powerful bodies, but now these Saint Kings from the ck Demon Realm were all scorched, as their skins ripped open and had golden lightning roaming outside their bodies like tiny snakes.

    ¡°What a terrifying lightning spell... Gulp...¡±

    Zhong Lin¡¯s eyes widened as he could not help but swallow his saliva.

    If he were to be struck by one of the golden lightning bolts, even if he could survive, he would have been greatly wounded.

    Ji Fan and the others were all stunned, and could not help but to gasp.

    Fortunately for them, they had escaped very quickly. Otherwise, they would have suffered a fate worse than that of Teng Gu and the rest.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is really a freak. To think his spiritual power is that strong. He¡¯s really unbelievable.¡±

    Thinking that he actually dared to provoke Zhang Ruochen earlier, Gong Shan could not help but shudder as fear appeared in his heart.

    ¡°Where do you four think you are going?¡±

    Extremely abruptly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice rang by the ears of Ji Fan and the others.

    Whoosh!

    Ji Fan and the others immediately turned around.

    ¡°Zhang... Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The faces of all four of them changed dramatically, as they felt a chill all over their body.

    They thought they had fled far enough and never anticipated Zhang Ruochen to suddenly appear next to them.

    Before waiting for Ji Fan and the others to react, Zhang Ruochen had used his spatial techniques and shackled all four of them. Even Ji Fan was not able to struggle at all.

    With a flip of his hand, Zhang Ruochen took out the Exquisite Dimensional Orb and stowed Ji Fan and the rest inside it.

    Earlier on, when he came out of the Endless Abyss, he faintly heard the four were talking about something that had to do with the Blood God. Perhaps keeping them around might be able to bring him some surprises.

    After sessfully suppressing Ji Fan and the other three, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true form returned to Mu Lingxi again, as if he had never left.

    Baaam!!

    A snow mountain shattered as a cloud of Demonic Qi rushed at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing in mid-air, at extreme speed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, die!¡±

    Teng Gu had transformed into a menacing Darkbat. With his jaws wide open, revealing the sharp fangs inside, he bit at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    If he could bite through the skin of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck, he would be the ultimate victor.

    ng!

    Teng Gu did not manage to bite into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck but ended up gnawing on a ck de instead.

    Yet, no matter how sharp his fangs were, he was unable to cause any damage to the Ancient Abyssal de.

    Crack!

    The Ancient Abyssal de moved, and one of Teng Gu¡¯s fangs immediately broke.

    Not only that, Teng Gu¡¯s mouth was cut open and blood spurted out.

    If he had not pulled back fast enough, a good part of his head would have been lopped off.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, stay,¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    With the Ancient Abyssal de in hand, Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Precepts of Time, and used the power of time to capture Marks of Time, enveloping Teng Gu in them.

    Dushhh!

    Despite Teng Gu¡¯s efforts to pull back, he was unable to avoid the sword Qi attack.

    Five consecutive sword Qi shed onto Teng Gu, leaving five not-too-deep wounds, yet Teng Gu¡¯s aura wilted in an instant.

    ¡°My lifespan...¡±

    Teng Gu¡¯s expression changed dramatically as fear came into being in him.

    In an instant, at least a hundred years had been shorn off his lifespan.

    That was just five Sword Qis. If fifty of them were to strike him, he would die immediately from having his lifespan shorn away.

 Chapter 2039 - Mo Sheng

    <h4>Chapter 2039: Mo Sheng</h4>

    Boom!!

    While Teng Gu was in a trance, a golden thunderbolt appeared and brutally smashed into him. At that moment, Teng Gu was already severely weakened, so how could he withstand the golden lightning?

    Baaam!!

    Teng Gu¡¯s back exploded immediately, and his fleshy wings were reduced to ash, revealing thick, white bones.

    For a moment, arge amount of Yang-tinged lightning power surged into Teng Gu¡¯s body.

    Teng Gu¡¯s body was fulled of Demonic Qi and was most aversed to Yang energies. His body instantly became paralyzed, and he was unable to move.

    With a turn of his hand, Zhang Ruochen took out a Saint Binding Rope and bound Teng Gu up.

    ¡°To think... I lost so thoroughly.¡± Teng Gu¡¯s face was ashen, unable to ept this reality.

    Up to this moment, Teng Gu had to admit he was too arrogant and thought he could kill Zhang Ruochen, and make a great contribution. For him to end up like this, it was totally his own doing.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen took care of Teng Gu, Luo Yu saw the situation turning for the worst as she ignored the others and took out a talisman and stuck it on her body as she fled as quickly as she could.

    ¡°Hmm? She sure ran fast.¡±

    Luo Yu was no longer there, and Zhang Ruochen sighed inwardly but did not chase after her.

    Turning his eyes around, Zhang Ruochen looked at the hundreds of ck Demon Realm Saint Kings that had been severely injured, and casually stretch his hand out, and all of them were frozen in ce.

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen took the Exquisite Dimensional Orb and sent Teng Gu, as well as the hundreds of Saint Kings, into it.

    With his spiritual power flowing, the Thunder God Reverend transformed into lightning and fused into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    It was the first time he had used a newly cultivated lightning spell, and the effects were undoubtedly satisfactory to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I need to focus more on the cultivation of my spells in the future,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Now that he had cultivated his spiritual power to the top level, he naturally could not just use it as a window dressing.

    It was just that high-level spells were even rarer than high-level Saint Arts. Otherwise, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power, why would he not cultivate powerful lightning-element spells?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, not bad. Even I never thought that you would have this trick up your sleeves.¡±

    ckie appeared out of thin air as he looked at Zhang Ruochen in surprise.

    For such a bigmotion to be kicked up at the Ancient Snow Mountain, how could not it be startled?

    After ncing, ckie looked at Mu Lingxi and said, ¡°You really brought that Lingxiss back. Where¡¯s your cousin sister? Where did she go?¡±

    ¡°Lanyou needed to cultivate for a while in the Endless Abyss, and did note back with us for the time being,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie did not ask them about what they had encountered in the Endless Abyss for the time being because there were more pressing matters to deal with. ¡°Why this time? The ck Demon Realm is being serious this time, and it has sent out many powerhouses. If not for my interlocking Ninth-Rank formations, the Sect of the Blood God would have already been breached long ago.¡±

    ¡°The ck Demon Realm had suffered a great loss of face, and almost being reduced to aughing stock, so vengeance is inevitable.¡± Zhang Ruochen seemed very calm, as he had expected this to happen, so he had rushed back.

    After a moment of contemtion, ckie continued. ¡°Aside from the ck Demon Realm, I also faintly perceived the aura of Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed, as he demurred.

    The appearance of the Immortal Vampires, aside from targeting him, was also probably aimed at the treasures the Blood God had left behind.

    To be honest, Zhang Ruochen was curious. What did the Blood God leave behind for the Immortal Vampire to care so much about it?

    Without lingering, Zhang Ruochen and Mu Lingxi followed ckie through the protective formation and appeared inside the sect grounds.

    With another major crisis looming upon the Sect of the Blood God, all of the sect members had long gathered at Yingzhu Peak.

    ckie had already repaired much of the divine marks on Yingzhu Peak, and had the same time re-arranged the formation, causing it to be extremely sturdy, and no one would be able to break in easily.

    ¡°Junior brother, you¡¯re back. Thank goodness you¡¯re fine.¡±

    Upon seeing Zhang Ruochen, Bao Lie immediately came over with a bear hug.

    When Zhang Ruochen went into the Endless Abyss for the past twenty days, they were all very worried as they had no idea what the Blood Empress was thinking.

    Jin Yu looked at Mu Lingxi beside Zhang Ruochen and could not help but ask. ¡°Junior Brother, why am I not seeing Lanyou?¡±

    ¡°The second level of the Endless Abyss has an opportunity that belonged to Lanyou. She did not want to miss it so she decided to stay there for the time being.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled and said.

    Elder Yuanxing came over and asked worriedly. ¡°Grand Master, why did the Supreme Elder did note back with you?¡±

    At this moment, the top echelon of the Sect of the Blood God also turned their attention to Zhang Ruochen, wanting to know news about Yan Liren.

    When Yan Liren suddenly appeared earlier and took Mu Lingxi away, it had caused everyone in the Sect of the Blood God to be very agitated.

    To the Sect of the Blood God, Yan Liren was equivalent to a pir that kept it upright. He was of extraordinary significance.

    If Yan Liren was still in the Sect of the Blood God, Elder Yuanshen and the others would not have to worry about the ck Demon Realm¡¯s invasion at all.

    With Yan Liren¡¯s strength, and the ancient Supreme Sacred Artifact, the Blood God¡¯s Swordbreaker, who can even match him inbat?

    Although Zhang Ruochen was very strong, but in the eyes of the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s top echelon, there was still a big gap between him and Yan Liren.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally knew what Elder Yuanxing and the others were thinking, and said after some contemtion. ¡°The Supreme Elder had already broken through to Supreme Sainthood, and could no longer appear in Kunlun Realm at will.¡±

    ¡°Yan Liren had only just taken junior sister away earlier. How did he break through so quickly?¡± Bao Lie had a look of surprise.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and said. ¡°The Supreme Elder you saw earlier on was not his real body...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then roughly exined the specifics to everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a cocoon left behind after his metamorphosis, yet it¡¯s still that terrifying. As expected of the Tenth Emperor back in the day,¡± Jin Yu could not help but exim.

    Before Yan Liren took Mu Lingxi away, Jin Yu had exchanged palm strikes with him and truly felt how tyrannical his power was.

    For a while, Elder Yuanxing and the others showed looks of disappointment.

    Yan Liren¡¯s attainment of Supreme Sainthood ording to his wish and his escape from the Blood Empress¡¯ clutches were worth celebrating. However, now that he could no longer return to the Sect of the Blood God, how should they deal with this catastrophe?

    Seeing how Elder Yuanxing and the rest looked, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Although the Supreme Elder cannote back, with me around, the ck Demon Realm¡¯s schemes will not be allowed to seed.¡±

    ¡°Junior brother, do you have any ns?¡± Jin Yu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Yes, I do have some ideas, and I might need to trouble you allter on.¡±

    ¡°Junior brother, what nonsense are you spouting? If there is any need, just tell us, the senior brothers.¡± Bao Lie patted his chest.

    There was a series of glints in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°I need to make some preparations. ckie, hold the fort for a moment and don¡¯t let the ck Demon Realm breach the parameter.¡±

    ¡°With me in charge, worry not. Just those ck Demon Realm whelps alone, they are a long way from breaking my formation.¡± ckie said with supreme confidence.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly and disappeared into thin air instantly. No one knew what kind of preparation he was going to make.

    With nothing else to do for the time being, the others could only be on full guard, ready to strike at any time.

    Unless forced to as ast resort, they would never give the Sect of the Blood God up.

    Outside the Sect of the Blood God, the various people of the ck Demon Realm had already gathered together to avoid being defeated in detail by Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen could easily destroy a column, and that mean if the others were to run into him, their fate would not be much better. In short, there was no harm in being cautious.

    Inside a pitch-ck pce, many top powerhouses were gathered there, including Luo Yu who had just escaped from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°To think that you¡¯re the only one to manage to escape, is Zhang Ruochen really that strong?¡±

    A ck Demon Realm powerhouse frowned and asked.

    The person was covered in scales, and had two gray-ck horns on his forehead, looking nowhere like a human.

    His name was Zuo Li, and he cultivated the Demonic Frenzied Dragon Portrait. He was the wildest and most unruly, but he was also extremely strong, surpassing both Teng Gu and Luo Yu.

    Luo Yu¡¯s face looked a little pale as she sighed. ¡°Compared with that time during battle of Peacock Manor, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength has increased greatly again. More importantly, his spiritual power is extremely powerful. I have never seen anyone unleash such devastating lightning-element spells before. Teng Gu¡¯s demonic exercises werepletely suppressed.¡±

    Just a single thunderbolt was enough to unravel their battle formation, and when she recalled the scene, Luo Yu felt fear for a good while.

    ¡°Spiritual power? Zhang Ruochen did not use any martial saint arts against you?¡± Zuo Li was surprised.

    Luo Yu said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen did perform some martial saint arts, but he defeated us using a lightning spell.¡±

    Hearing this, the expression of many of the powerhouses in the hall changed, finding it unbelievable.

    Neither Teng Gu nor Luo Yu was weak, and their cooperation was wless. Even those who were stronger than them might not be able to fight them off.

    ¡°No wonder the Heavenly Realm sees Zhang Ruochen as a potential foe. This boy is really scary.¡± A powerhouse in ck robes said solemnly.

    The person¡¯s figure was slightly thin, and his eyes were cold as well as sharp. They exuded an extremely domineering murderous aura. The Demonic Qi behind him roiled, and a razor-sharp demonic saber loomed nearby.

    His name was Xiao Wuchang, and he cultivated the Demonic de Draw Portrait.

    This person was considered a legend. Back in the ck Demon Realm, he was not that famous, far less so than Shi Lingkun who had also cultivated the Demonic de Draw Portrait.

    However, aftering to the Kunlun Realm, Xiao Wuchang had suddenly skyrocketed and taken Shi Lingkun¡¯s position in a single leap.

    The reason was that Xiao Wuchang had obtained a great opportunity, and had found the true imprint of the Demonic de Draw Portrait inside a secret ce, gaining many benefits ordinary people could have never imagined.

    When Xiao Wuchang walked out of that secret ce, his cultivation level had miraculously gone from an Eight-Step Saint King to a Nine-Step Saint King of the Precept Dominion realm.

    More importantly, Xiao Wuchang¡¯s strength was extremely strong, and not one of the ck Demon Realm¡¯s Precept Dominion cultivators were his match.

    In this regard, many ck Demon Realm cultivators could only envy Xiao Wuchang¡¯s good fortune.

    There was no need to think, Xiao Wuchang¡¯s massive transformation must have been rted to the true imprints of the Demonic de Draw Portrait.

    There was no doubt that there was a huge difference betweenprehending the real imprint and the rubbed imprint.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochening out from the Endless Abyss at this moment is indeed troublesome, and that three Ninth-Rank Formation that is enveloping the Sect of the Blood God is also difficult to break. What should we do now?¡± an old crone said solemnly.

    The old crone looked very gray, her skin was dry like tree bark, her aura dull and dreary, as if she would keel over at any moment.

    Yet, none of the ck Demon Realm elites present dared to look down on this old crone.

    The old crone was named Crone Yinfan, she was originally the number one beauty of ck Demon Realm, and the reason she became like this was due to her cultivation of demonic exercises.

    Crone Yinfan was notoriously cruel, and even in the ck Demon Realm, scant few people dared to provoke her.

    Zuo Li pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a real unknown variable. I¡¯m afraid none of us can be sure that we can take him down. So, for the time being, its best to say still, and wait until Senior Brother Mo Sheng arrives.¡±

    Hearing this, the people inside the hall could not help but nod slightly. With Teng Gu being the precedent, no one wanted to take Zhang Ruochen on head-on.

    ¡°Hmph, the Immortal Vampire sure knows how to scheme, deliberately revealing some information to us and get us to attack the Sect of the Blood God for them to reap the profitster.¡± Crone Yinfan snorted.

    Zuo Li smiled and said. ¡°It won¡¯t so easy. With Senior Brother Mo Sheng around, how would he allow them to take advantage of that?¡±

    Speaking of Mo Sheng, a look of awe appeared in the eyes of the many powerhouses inside the hall.

    There were many powerhouses in the ck Demon Realm, but the only one who can enter the second level beneath a Supreme Saint was Mo Sheng.

    One needed to know, to enter the second level beneath a Supreme Saint, one had to be able to mobilize the Precepts of Heaven and Earth within eight thousand miles. This was something that weaker Neverwither Supreme Saints would find difficult to achieve.

    However, anyone who could reach this level normally had the ability to defeat ordinary Neverwither Supreme Saints. Once they broke through to the realm of a Neverwither Supreme Saint, they would instantly be the top-level elite of their realm.

    If that were not the case, there would not be so many people who would choose to stay in the Path¡¯s Anterior realm for so long. All they were doing was to build an even stronger foundation so that they can go even further in the future.

    Immediately, the ck Demon Realm stopped their offensive and made various preparations in secret. As soon as Mo Sheng arrives, they will attack in force and annihte the Sect of the Blood God.

    As a result, that allowed ckie a breather as trying to control all three Ninth-Rank Formations was not easy.

    Suddenly, a violentmotion at the Merit Sub-Terminal closest to the Sect of the Blood.

    ¡°Awooooo!¡±

    Following a ferocious wolf howl, a ck wolf covered in blood walked out of the Merit Sub-Terminal.

    The ck wolf exuded a menacing and power aura,parable to a Precept Dominion elite.

    It had two terrifying bloodied pupils, and any weak persons who meets it in the eye risks having their souls forcibly sucked away.

    A man with gray hair was sitting on the ck wolf¡¯s back. He looked very young, in his early twenties or so, and he bore a handsome face. His armor was bloodied as he radiated an extremely cold aura, and his body was wrapped in a deathly Qi. It was as if he had just returned from hell.

    The gray-haired man¡¯s eyes were cold without any trace of emotions. The warde in his hand was still dripping with blood as his entire person gave off an extremely terrifying murderous aura. It inspired fear in everyone.

    ¡°Sect of the Blood God,¡± the gray-haired man muttered to himself as a cold light appeared in his eyes as he gazed at the white snowy region in the distance.

    The next moment, the ck wolf rose into the air, carrying the gray-haired man as they rode across the air and rushed towards the Sect of the Blood God at top speed.

    It was not until the gray-haired man left that someone walked out of the Merit Sub-Terminal.

    At this moment, four peopley on the ground inside the Sub-Terminal, their eyes full of horror. Their bodies were still warm but there were no longer any life signs.

    Looking at the four people who had copsed onto the ground, those present could not help but gasp.

    All four of them had their souls devoured in an instant because they were nced at by the ck wolf, leaving only an empty husk of a body, which was just wretched.

    ¡°What a terrible Bloodeye Demon Wolf. That person on its back must be the leader of the ck Demon Realm, Mo Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, there were many top-level elites from the ck Demon Realm rushing towards the Sect of the Blood God, and I totally did not expect Mo Sheng to show up here as well.¡±

    ¡°Mo Sheng is a brutal person. That de of the Voracious Wolf of his had devoured the flesh of who knows how many Ashuran powerhouses, and even ferocious First-Level Princes had three of them perishing beneath his de.

    ¡°It seems like the Sect of the Blood God is in big trouble. Even if Zhang Ruochen were toe to personally defend the sect, he may not be able to hold the ce.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Zhang Ruochen. Perhaps even Mo Sheng will fall in his hands.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Mo Sheng is no neer like Shang Ziyan. He is one of those of the same generation as the Ten Divine Scions of the Fane of Truth and the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Court, and is now one of the top figures of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s Battlefield of Merit.¡±

 Chapter 2040 - Outside the Sect of the Blood God

    <h4>Chapter 2040: Outside the Sect of the Blood God</h4>

    The Bloodeye Demon Wolf was extremely fast, and it did not take long for it to arrive on the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s grounds.

    Whoosh!

    A series of figures appeared from the ck pce as they weed Mo Sheng¡¯s arrival.

    The next moment, Mo Sheng was ushered into the pce as he sat on the seat in the middle while the demon wolf curled up beside him.

    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you attacking?¡± Mo Sheng said lightly.

    All the powerhouses of the ck Demon Realm were embarrassed as they looked at each other, yet they did not know how to answer.

    After a short silence, Zuo Li bit the bullet and said. ¡°Senior Brother Mo Sheng, we were already ready to attack the sect but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance disrupted our ns. This matter, you can ask Luo Yu to find out.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Mo Sheng cast his gaze on Luo Yu.

    The moment Mo Sheng¡¯s cold eyesnded on her, Luo Yu shuddered involuntarily and responded immediately, ¡°Both I and Teng Gu ran into Zhang Ruochen by chance and nned to take him down together. But we did not expect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength to have increased significantly. The both of us were ultimately not his match. Even Teng Gu got suppressed, and I was only lucky enough to escape.¡±

    ¡°For him to defeat both of you, he sure has some skill, but I wonder if he has enough skill to get me to make a move.¡± Mo Sheng¡¯s expression was still calm, obviously did not take Zhang Ruochen too seriously.

    Even if he knew of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s astonishing feat in both Shengming City and the Peacock Manor, Mo Sheng still did not care too much. That level of strength was far from catching his attention.

    ¡°Why bother Senior Brother Mo Sheng? Just leave Zhang Ruochen to me.¡±

    At this moment, an arrogant, boastful voice suddenly rang out.

    Zuo Li and the others immediately turned their gaze towards the entrance of the pce.

    At this moment, a very tall and mighty figure stood outside the pce. Demonic Qi ran rampant across his body as various anomalies appeared. The vast power of heaven and earth revolved violently around the figure.

    The person was holding a Purple-Gold Demon Spear in hand. The spear tip was razor-sharp and could seemingly tear through space.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhuo Gu is here.¡±

    Aside from Mo Sheng, all other ck Demon Realm powerhouses went forward to greet him.

    Their actions were not a surprise. Who was Zhuo Gu? The number two ¡°Beneath a Supreme Saint¡± elite in the ck Demon Realm, second only to Mo Sheng.

    Zhuo Gu had cultivated the Demonic Tyrant Spear Portrait, and he was a well-known battle maniac. He was extremely powerful and was able to enter the third level of ¡°Beneath a Supreme Saint¡±, enough to contend with ordinary Neverwither Supreme Saints.

    ording to rumors, Zhuo Gu had identally entered a frigid pool, and although he nearly lost his life, he had reaped huge benefits from it. His flesh was tempered to extreme power, and his physical strength wasparable to those ancient creatures.

    Holding the Purple-Gold Demonic Spear in his hand, Zhuo Gu slowly stepped into the pce and sat down in the first seat on the left.

    Mo Sheng nced at Zhuo Gu. ¡°Immediately attack the Sect of the Blood God. I don¡¯t want to see any mistakes again.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Everyone, including Zhuo Gu, responded in unison.

    There was no doubt that Mo Sheng held very high prestige in the hearts of these ck Demon Realm cultivators, and no one dared to disobey him.

    Immediately, the group of powerhouses walked out of the pce and came outside the great protective formation outside the Sect of the Blood God.

    ¡°Not too shabby, I wonder how many blows of my spear can it take.¡±

    Zhuo Gu licked his lips and suddenly stabbed his spear forward.

    This spear might have looked ordinary, but it carried immense power. It was as if a star had crashed against the great protective formation.

    Baaaam!

    Struck by the massive impact, the protective formation shuddered and showed faint signs of copse.

    ¡°As expected of Senior Brother Zhuo Gu, even a random strike of his spear could cause the protective formation to tremble.¡±

    ¡°As expected. As far as physical strength is concerned, Senior Brother Zhuo Gu is the number one person of ck Demon Realm. Earlier on in the Western Region Battlefield of Merit, he had smashed an ancient bull¡¯s head with just a single punch.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Senior Brother Zhuo Gu can sweep through the Sect of the Blood God without need for Senior Brother Mo Sheng to get involved.¡±

    ...

    For a moment, many of the Sect of the Blood God cultivators were agitated as they looked at Zhuo Gu in awe.

    Zhuogu¡¯s achievements were something that countless ck Demon Realm cultivators eagerly wanted, too.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you done yet? There¡¯s a bloody powerful one outside. I¡¯m afraid that my formation won¡¯t hold on for too long,¡± ckie said anxiously.

    The space rippled as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure appeared out of thin air and mused. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go out and meet those ck Demon Realm elites then.¡±

    ¡°Go out?¡± ckie revealed a surprised look.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Of course, we have to go out. You want to wait for them to break in? That would be disadvantageous for us.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± ckie asked immediately.

    The corners of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth rose slightly as he said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±

    ¡°You actually want to keep me guessing.¡± ckie red at him, looking rather unhappy.

    However, it was obviously not the time to argue with Zhang Ruochen.

    With Zhang Ruochen leading the way, all of the Saint King-realm elites of the Sect of the Blood God walked out together.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Zhuo Gu was about to unleash the second blow, but he suddenly noticed something and stopped.

    Ripples appeared on the great protective formation of the Sect of the Blood God as a series of figures appeared outside the formation.

    Zhang Ruochen had unleashed his Spatial Dominion and enveloped everyone on his side. If there was any unforeseen change, he could take everyone back to the sect grounds in time.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you actually dare toe out. Brave.¡± Zhuo Gu said with a glint in his eyes.

    In his eyes, Zhang Ruochen was already his prey.

    The group of ck Demon Realm elites all moved out as they quickly formed an encirclement.

    Zuo Li sneered. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re basically throwing yourself into a trap, let¡¯s see who can save you this time.¡±

    ¡°Du Mosheng, Pei Linhu, you dare to betray the ck Demon Realm. Even ten thousand deaths will not be enough to redeem you lot from your sins.¡± Xiao Wuchang shouted angrily.

    A murderous intent appeared in the eyes of Crone Yinfan, as she hissed. ¡°All of the shame endured by the ck Demon Realm must be washed away with your blood. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make your death be easy.¡±

    When ites to torturing someone, there were scant few in ck Demon Realm who canpare to her.

    The expressions of the several ck Demon Realm Saint Kings that Zhang Ruochen had subdued changed. They knew very well in their hearts if they were to fall into the hands of these people, their end will not be pretty.

    Du Moshengughed out loud. ¡°If a person doesn¡¯t live for himself, the heavens wille apart. All of you are disciples of the gods and have had the best of everything from the very beginning. But me? I could only rely on myself, so why should I fight tooth and nail for your gods?¡±

    In the cruel environment of the ck Demon Realm, many people had be selfish as this was the only way for them to survive.

    Du Mosheng did not have good fortune like Crone Yinfan for a god to take him as a disciple. For him to cultivate to this level, he had gone through who knew how much hardship, so, he cherished his life even more.

    In fact, everyone who had submitted to Zhang Ruochen had no significant background in ck Demon Realm. If there were gods behind them, they would not have dared to even think of treachery.

    ¡°Du Mosheng, you insolent cur, you dare to spheme the gods. Die!¡± Crone Yinfan hissed as she conjured a giant hand out of death aura and grabbed at Du Mosheng.

    Du Mosheng¡¯s expression changed drastically as he felt a massive threat, and he immediately wanted to fight back.

    Before Du Mosheng could even make a move, however, Zhang Ruochen sted his palm out. An extremely masculine Yang energy ten-thousand times of any ordinary persons emerged.

    Baaam!!

    The Hand of Death conjured by Crone Yinfan immediately burst into pieces, turning into streams of death.

    Seeing this, the eyes of Crone Yinfan turned grim as arge amount of Deathly Demonic Qi was unleashed from her body, and one could vaguely see an ancient tomb emerging behind her as if it was about to bury everything.

    Zhang Ruochen was unfazed as a dragon and an elephant appeared on both of his sides, unleashing an extremely terrifying pressure.

    ¡°Trying to kill my people from Sect of the Blood God before me, you sure make light of me. Mo Sheng, I know you¡¯re here. Why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not pay much attention to Crone Yinfan but instead cast his eyes towards the ck demonic pce in the distance.

    In an instant, all ck Demon Realm powerhouses could not help but to turn their heads.

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Mo Sheng¡¯s indifferent voice rang out, as his true form walked out of the pce.

    ¡°Awooo!¡±

    The Bloodeye Demon Wolf stared at Zhang Ruochen as it roared in anger.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Elder Yuanxing and the others could not help but gasp as they felt a chill all over their body and their saint souls trembled involuntarily, as there were faint signs of their souls leaving their body.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a heavy, cold snort as an invisible aura surged out.

    Suddenly, the weird demonic power that were enveloping Elder Yuanxing and the rest were sted away, and no longer affected them.

    At the same time, the Bloodeye Demon Wolf took a step backwards. Although there was still a menacing glint in its eyes, there was also a faint look of wariness in it.

    Mo Sheng held the de of the Voracious Wolf in one hand, and another on his back as he looked at Zhang Ruochen without a trace of emotion at all, saying. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you want to fight me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen locked his eyes onto Mo Sheng as he measured thetter in secret.

    Speaking of which, this was the first time he had meant with Mo Sheng. He had wanted to meet this pir of the ck Demon Realm since long ago.

    As he took measure of thetter, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart trembled. While Mo Sheng had not deliberately revealed his aura, he could still sense how powerful he was.

    In that not-too-tall nor buff body, an extremely terrifying power was contained in it, and once unleashed, it could destroy the world.

    As a rare wonder of the ck Demon Realm that had cultivated three of the Demonstone Engravings, with the bloodline of a powerful demon god flowing in his body, he had the Supreme Perfect Body that made countless cultivators envious.

    It could be said that there were many boons bestowed upon Mo Sheng, a true scion of the heavens.

    There were countless of Saint King-rm cultivators across the tens of thousands of realms under the Celestial Court, and even Nine-step Saint Kings were not a rarity, but those could enter the second level beneath a Supreme Saint were extremely rare, and the vast majority of worlds do not have such a wonder.

    But for Mo Sheng to be able to enter this level, it was enough to see how extraordinary he was, as he truly stood at the apex among those of the same realm.

    Between thoughts, Zhang Ruochen said calmly. ¡°Mo Sheng, ughter is indeed boring. I know what you want, so how about we do this differently. Perhaps you may even get what you want easily.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What are you proposing?¡± Mo Sheng showed a trace of interest.

    With his strength, there was no fear of Zhang Ruochen pulling any tricks.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°After entering Kunlun Realm for so long, I believe that the ck Demon Realm had already gathered parts of the Demonstone Engravings. So how about we use that as a wager, and have a gambit battle?¡±

    ¡°What? Zhang Ruochen, are you insane? You¡¯re actually taking the Demonstone Engravings to wager with the ck Demon Realm? No, I will not agree.¡± Before Mo Sheng had said anything, ckie resolutely opposed it.

    At this moment, the others too were perplexed, and did not understand why Zhang Ruochen wanted to do so.

    Since it was a gambit, then there was a risk of losing. If he were to hand the Demonstone Engravings to the ck Demon Realm because of this, he will undoubtedly be a pariah of Kunlun Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally understood what everyone was thinking, and send a secret telepathic message. ¡°The reason I want to use the Demonstone Engravings as wager against the ck Demon Realm is to take the Demonstone Engravings in their hands. The items that belonged to Kunlun Realm cannot fall into the hands of the ck Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s risky, but I have thought about everything, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let a single piece of Demonstone Engravings be handed over to the ck Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Are you really confident?¡± ckie immediately asked.

    Zhang Ruochen send a telepathic message back. ¡°You think I¡¯d take such a thing as a joke?¡±

    ¡°Junior brother, your idea is good but will the ck Demon Realm be willing to bet with you?¡± Jin Yu¡¯s transmitted his thoughts.

    The ck Demon Realm had came in force, and would think that they had upied an absolute advantage, so they will not ept Zhang Ruochen¡¯s proposal that easily.

    Sure enough, the moment Jin Yu asked that question, Mo Sheng said coldly. ¡°Once I kill all of you, the Demonstone Engravings will naturally be in our hands. Why the need for such trouble?¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Mo Sheng, you sure look down on me, Zhang Ruochen. If I want to leave, are you sure you can hold me back? I¡¯m giving you a chance now, you¡¯d do ill to not cherish it.¡± Zhang Ruochen snorted.

    Mo Sheng pondered for a moment as a smile appeared on his face, saying. ¡°So you are gunning for the Demonstone Engravings we have already collected, an ingenious idea indeed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do have such an idea, or do you not have faith with your fellow ck Demon Realm folks? I had original wanted to use these people as add-on wager, but if you don¡¯t want to y the game, then there¡¯s no need for them to continue living.¡±

    As he said, Zhang Ruochen took out an Exquisite Dimensional Orb, with all of the hundred odd ck Demon Realm Saint Kings he had previously suppressed inside it.

    From the moment he took down Teng Gu and the others, Zhang Ruochen had already thought of how to use them.

    With Teng Gu and the other¡¯s cultivation strength, they must have a high position in the ck Demon Realm. If he were to used them as an additional bargaining chip, even Mo Sheng would find it difficult to refuse him.

    Sweeping his gaze across the Exquisite Dimensional Orb, a cold glint appeared in the eyes of Mo Sheng. ¡°Are you threatening me? Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to do you?¡±

    At this moment, all of the ck Demon Realm cultivators unleashed powerful auras. The moment Mo Sheng gave the order, they will strike immediately.

    ¡°Want to attack? Sure, you may be able to breach the Sect of the Blood God, but I can assure you that it will be bloody, and at the same time, you can forget about getting a single Demonstone Engraving.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turn cold immediately as he exchange gaze with Mo Sheng.

    The Exquisite Dimensional Orb shed and immediately, the hundreds of subdued ck Demon Realm Saint Kings all appeared in the outside world.

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared.

    A terrifying aura erupted and acted upon Teng Gu and the others.

    Immediately, many Saint Kings knelt down, unable to withstand the pressure.

    ¡°ARRRGGHHHH!!!¡±

    Teng Gu let out a furious roar, as he desperately tried ot resist, but to no avail.

    BAAAMMM!!

    Teng Gu¡¯s knees knelt heavily on the ground, smashing a piece of bluestone apart.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡± Teng Gu¡¯s eyes were red as he gritted his teeth with hatred as he had never suffered such great humiliation before.

    THWACK!

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on Teng Gu¡¯s shoulder with one foot, andpletely stomping Teng Gu down, rendering thetter unable to even straighten his waist.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mo Sheng who refused you lot the chance to live, you can¡¯t me me for that.¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    Hearing that, the several hundred ck Demon Realm Saint Kings could not help but tremble, as the shadow of death cast a pall over their hearts.

    They did not want to die, but in this situation, they could not say a single word. They naturally cannot ask Zhang Ruochen for mercy, and could only cast a pleading look at Mo Sheng.

 Chapter 2041 - Gambit Battle

    <h4>Chapter 2041: Gambit Battle</h4>

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen was ready to ughter Teng Gu and the others, all of the powerhouses of the ck Demon Realm could not help but to look at Mo Sheng, as they waited for him to make the final decision.

    Even with the ck Demon Realm¡¯s background, if they were to lose hundreds of Saint King, with five Nine-step Saint Kings included, in a single go, they would still feel pain.

    Mo Sheng¡¯s eyes became extremely sharp. For someone to dare humiliate the ck Demon Realm powerhouses before him, even with his indifferent character, he still could not help but be enraged.

    For so many years on, Zhang Ruochen was the first one who dared to threaten him like this.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes too was very sharp, as he fearless met Mo Sheng¡¯s gaze.

    The will of the two collided violently without form as they pierced through the void and entered a strange white space.

    The two wills seemed to be very hazy, like two blobs of chaotic Qi, as they collided violently with one another, trying to crush each other.

    BAAMM!!

    After colliding for over a dozen times, the two blobs of will exploded at the same time.

    Hummmmm

    A violent tremor appeared in space as a series of ripples spread out.

    For a moment, both elites from the Sect of the Blood God and the ck Demon Realm were impacted by the powerful shock wave, and fell backwards.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    The elites on both sides were stunned, and did not know what Zhang Ruochen and Mo Sheng had done.

    Zhang Ruochen shuddered a little, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly as a smile appeared on his face.

    Mo Sheng did not move, but his eyes was a bit more serious now.

    The brief exchange of wills finally made Mo Sheng looked at Zhang Ruochen straight in the eye.

    With regards to his own strength, he had absolute confidence that he could defeat Zhang Ruochen handily, but to prevent Zhang Ruochen from escaping would not be an easy thing to do.

    ¡°The speed of this child¡¯s growth is terrifying.¡± Mo Sheng said to himself.

    If they were to let Zhang Ruochen continue to grow like this, there would be scant few beneath a Supreme Saint that could match him.

    Of course, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength at the level as it is today, going further up would be extremely difficult, and he may very well be stuck at this level.

    And this situation could not be moremonce.

    As he contemted, Mo Sheng¡¯s eyes watched Zhang Ruochen closely as he said with rumbling voice. ¡°Alright, Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll agree to the gambit with you. I want to see what sort of tricks you could pull.¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s more like a leader of the ck Demon Realm.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled as he lifted his foot off Teng Gu¡¯s shoulder.

    Zhuo Gu and the others were slightly surprised as they could not understand why Mo Sheng suddenly changed his mind.

    With Mo Sheng¡¯s callous cruelty, he should not have been too concerned about the life and death of Teng Gu and the rest. After all, to achieve their goals, some sacrifices were inevitable.

    With a wave of his hand a dark demonic light appeared, transforming into a ck stone tablet several feet tall.

    The moment the stone tablet appeared, it immediately released a terrifying demonic aura as the potent demonic Qi radiated and dark clouds condensed in the skies above, as if the sky was about to copse.

    ¡°The Demonstone Engraving.¡±

    For a moment, all of the ck Demon Realm cultivators showed a look of agitation.

    In particr Zhuo Gu¡¯s eyes was gleaming bright, his gaze scorching as he could not help but want to strike and seize it.

    A demon king holding a demonic spear was engraved on the stone stele, with the spear ripping through a great realm. He was extremelyrge, and the major realm appeared very small before him.

    Such a scene was extremey awe-inspiring, and made one wonder if the ages of yore, was there really such an invincible demonic king?

    ¡°The Demonic Tyrant¡¯s Spear Portrait.¡±

    Zhuo Gu licked his lips as his gaze became even more scorching.

    What he cultivated was the Demonic Tyrant¡¯s Spear Portrait, and he was very aplished in it, and on the same level, there were very few people in the ck Demon Realm who could match him.

    But Zhuo Gu was not satisfied with just that. He could faintly feel that his demonic exercises were not fullypleted, and the reason must be rted to him onlyprehending from the rubbed prints.

    If he could get his hands on the true imprints of the Demonic Tyrant¡¯s Spear Potrait, his demonic exercises would definite be able to reach a whole new level. By then, surpassing Mo Sheng and bing the number one elite beneath a Supreme Saint would not impossible.

    This time, the reason why Zhuo Gu came to the Sect of the Blood God was because he heard news that the Demonic Tyrant¡¯s Spear Portrait was likely to be inside the sect.

    And now, it seems like this trip isn¡¯t wasted at all.

    Zhang Ruochen ced his hand on the Demonstone Engravings and said with a faint smile. ¡°The Sect of the Blood God has four Demonstone Engravings. How many do you have in your hands?¡±

    ¡°Four? Should be more than that. The Demonic Blood Axe Portrait Xie Canghai had gotten from the auction should also be with you.¡± Mo Sheng said faintly.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Perhaps, but let¡¯s talk about how many Demonstone Engravings you have at hand.¡±

    ¡°It just so happens that I have five Demonstone Engravings over on my side.¡±

    With a flip of his hand, a stone stele several feet high appeared out of thin air.

    On this stone tablet, a menacing voracious wolf was engraved, it looked extremely lifelike, as if it could leap out of the tablet at any time.

    The voracious wolf let out a wild howl, destroying a sea of stras as countless of stars were torn apart, as if the end was nigh.

    ¡°The Demonic Voracious Wolf Portrait.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whispered, a sh of surprise appeared in his eyes.

    He did not believe what Mo Sheng had said. With ck Demon Realm¡¯s strength, and after searching Kunlun Realm for such a long time, it was impossible that the Demonstone Engravings they had collected to be only five.

    Many years ago, the thirty-six pieces of the Demonstone Engravings were scattered and collected by factions like the ck Market, the Sect of the BLood God, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect and more.

    Zhang Ruochen remembered that even Shengming¡¯s imperial treasury had two Demonstone Engravings in it, but he had no idea where their whereabouts was now.

    The Demonstone Engravings were of great significance, and was one of the six great tomes of Kunlun Realm. Each portrait contained an extraordinary heritage, causing the demonic path in Kunlun Realm to never wither.

    Not only that, it was also a powerful weapon in itself, and as long as one cultivated the corresponding demonic exercises, they could unleash its extreme powers.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that trying to seize all of the Demonstone Engravings that the ck Demon Realm had collected was unrealistic.

    So, what he could do was to try to take one at a time. To be able to disrupt the ck Demon Realm¡¯s ns was itself something worth celebrating.

    Many thoughts shed past his mind as Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°If that is the case, we¡¯ll wager based on five rounds. The rules are simple. Both sides send out people with equal cultivation bases, and carry along a Demonstone Engraving with then. If one side is able to seize the Demonstone Engraving of the other, then they are considered victorious. And if your side wins, I¡¯ll release some prisonrs as well. How about that?¡±

    ¡°As you say then. However, I want to know, if Zhang Ruochen you will be joining or not?¡± Mo Sheng said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes swept across the group of ck Demon Realm and chuckled lightly. ¡°If I were to join in, of those with the same realm as me, which of you ck Demon Realm people is my match?¡±

    Hearing this, many of the Precept Dominion-realm powerhouses of the ck Demon Realm could not help but to show an angry expression. They had never been looked down like this before.

    Even though they were angry, the powerhouses soon calmed soon. Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words were insolent, the truth was as he said. None of them could replicate the terrifying feats Zhang Ruochen had done.

    ¡°How about I be your opponent then?¡± Mo Sheng suddenly spoke softly.

    As soon as those words came out, all of the ck Demon Realm cultivators showed a look of surprise, as they were dumbfounded.

    Mo Sheng was the strongest Saint King of the ck Demon Realm, there were scant few of the same realm that could match him.

    In the eyes of the ck Demon Realm cultivators, while Zhang Ruochen was strong, he was far from having the need for Mo Sheng to personally take to the field.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Mo Sheng for a moment beforeughing out loud. ¡°Alright, I too want to see if the leader of the ck Demon Realm is as powerful as the rumors make him out to be.¡±

    ¡°However, you need to take out two Demonstone Engravings as wager, otherwise I would rather fight against people of the same realm as me.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Sheng narrowed his eyes, as he pondered for a moment and said. ¡°Fine by me. Let¡¯s get it started then.¡±

    ¡°In order to preserve the fairness of the gambit battle, both our people needs to retreat far enough to provide a wide enough battlefield for those in the gambit battle. For the first battle, I will send out a Precept Dominion-realm powerhouse out to fight.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Mo Sheng only nodded slightly, but did not say anything.

    With a flicker, Mo Sheng sat back on the back Bloodeye Demon Wolf and swiftly went away.

    Upon seeing that, the ck Demon Realm cultivators did not hesitate and immediately followed suit.

    And seeing the people from the ck Demon Realm pulling back, many of the Sect of the Blood God could not help but to breathe a sigh of relief.

    There were too few powerhouses on their side, and if they were to go into a slugfest, they would undoubtedly be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Little junior brother, are you really going to fight Mo Sheng? I could feel that this person has terrifying power inside him, far beyond mine.¡± Luo Chen said solemnly.

    Luo Chen was extremely strong, and could enter the third level beneath a Supreme Saint and his perception of strength was far better than anyone else.

    Hearing what Luo Chen said, everyone showed a look of concern, feeling that Zhang Ruochen is taking too big a risk this time.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly and said. ¡°Mo Sheng is indeed very strong, but he is notpletely unassable. Don¡¯t worry, I will never do things that I¡¯m notpletely certain. Now I need to identify who will be fighting. Aside from me, I need another four.¡±

    This gambling battle was no trivial matter, so he must be cautious with his choice of candidates.

    ¡°Little junior brother, let me. I¡¯ve long been pissed at those demonic whelps.¡± Bao Lie was the first to sign up.

    Jin Yu shook his head. ¡°Fifth junior brother, no not you. Mo Sheng aside, there are at least three people of the Precept Dominion realm that are stronger than you. Even I don¡¯t have that much confidence myself.¡±

    ¡°What what should we do?¡± Bao Lie suddenly became anxious.

    He wanted to share the burden with Zhang Ruochen at this moment, but he was also afraid at the same time that he would lose the gambit battle, and let the ck Demon Realm that the Demonstone Engravings away.

    For a time, everyone fell silent as they seriously considered the issue.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the vanguard.¡±

    Mu Lingxi spoke suddenly, breaking the silence.

    Immediately afterwards, Han Xue said, Master, I also want to join in.¡±

    When Han Xue came back from the Underworld, her cultivation level was only the Greater Precept-World-realm, and after using the Sundial and going into seclusion for ten years, she had sessfully broken through the realm of Precept Dominion.

    In terms of cultivation base alone, Han Xue was not much lesser than Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze swept past Mu Lingxi and Han Xue, and saw the determination in their eyes, knowing that he could no longer change their minds.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said. ¡°Well, with the two of you, the remaining two shall be fourth senior brother and ckie.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Luo Chen answered without hesitation.

    And ckie turned its head to the side with a displeased expression, saying. ¡°Are you kidding me? You want me to fight those demon losers? Who am I again? What right do they have to fight me?¡±

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to beat someone from the ck Demon Realm up to vent your anger? Or are you saying you simply don¡¯t care if the Demonstone Engravings fall into their hands.¡± Zhang Ruochen retorted.

    Hearing that, ckie could not help but to re at Zhang Ruochen, saying. ¡°Am I sort of person? Isn¡¯t it just dealing with some ck Demon Realm juniors? I¡¯ll fight sure, but how can you ensure that our own Demonstone Engravings do not get taken away?¡±

    Turning hand over, Zhang Ruochen took out a scroll and said. ¡°This is a Dimensional Teleportation Scroll. If you cannot fight, use it to flee. If we can win Demonstone Engravings the ck Demon Realm had collected, that would be even better, but if we were to lose, we cannot let ours fall into their hands.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already been thinking of ying dirty since the beginning. Heh, not bad, just like me.¡± ckie suddenlyughed.

    In this regard, Zhang Ruochen was not embarrassed at all. Against the ck Demon Realm, there was no particr need for decorum.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen took out the Dimensional Teleportation Scroll out, everyone could not help but to be relieved.

    This thing was not only able to keep the Demonstone Engravings safe, but more importantly ensure the safety of the fighters, which was the most paramount.

    After handing a Dimensional Teleportation Scroll and a piece of the Demonstone Engraving to Mu Lingxi, Zhang Ruochen said seriously. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t force yourself. I don¡¯t want to see you hurt at all.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take back a piece of the Demonstone Engraving.¡± Mu Lingxi said confidently.

    As she said that, Mu Lingxi darted out, and appeared on a snow-capped mountain towering into the clouds.

    This snow-capped mountain was three thousand miles apart from the Sect of the Blood God and the ck Demon Realm¡¯s stronghold. It was at the center of the two, and was very difficult for any side to interfere.

    Mu Lingxi stood on the top of the snow-capped mountain, her robes fluttered as she looked at the ck Demon Realm¡¯s side, calling out. ¡°Who will fight me?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Mo Sheng, let me take point for the first battle.¡±

    Immediately, Xiao Wuchang stood up and spoke.

    Because he had gotten the true imprint of the Demonic Sword Draw Portrait, Xiao Wuchang had secretly became the number one of the ck Demon Realm¡¯s Precept Dominion-realm elites.

    Mo Sheng nodded. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t stain the honor of the ck Demon Realm.¡±

    There was no need for Mo Sheng to take out a Demonstone Engraving as Xiao Wuchang directly took out the piece that he had.

    For him, this was not just a bargaining chip, but also a big trump card.

    At this moment, Zuo Li was staring at the ck stone tablet floating beside Mu Lingxi and his eyes was full of longing.

    On the ck stone tablet was an engraving of a demonic drake rushing out the sea, setting off stormy waves to drown out a world. The picture was extremely awe-inspiring.

    ¡°Junior Brother Xiao, you must take back that Demonstone Engraving. I will repay youter.¡± Zuo Li yelled.

    The Demonic Frenzied Drake Portrait¡¯s true imprint was exactly the thing he had been dreaming of.

    Xiao Wuchang stretched out a hand and gently touched the Demonic de Draw Portrait as the corner of his mouth raised, saying. ¡°Senior Brother Zuo, don¡¯t worry, It won¡¯t be long before I will bring the Demonic Frenzied Drake Portrait back.¡±

    As he said that, Xiao Wuchang did not dy any further as he transformed into a sharp de of light and charged towards the snow mountain Mu Lingxi was at.

    The first gambit battle was about tomence.

    Be it the Sect of the Blood God or the ck Demon Realm, both sides awaited it eagerly.

    At the same time, more and more cultivators gathered near the Sect of the Blood God.

    Themotion kicked up over at the Sect of the Blood God was indeed too great, and with Mo Sheng¡¯s earlier appearance at the Merit Sub-Terminal, it was impossible not to cause such a ruckus.

    Of course, these cultivators were only watching from a distance, and did not intend to interfere with the fight between the Sect of the Blood God and the ck Demon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mo Sheng were not someone you want to provoke, so it was best not to muddy the water.

    ¡°Why did the ck Demon Realm suddenly changed tack? Instead of them using the Demonstone Engravings as wager in a one-on-one gambit battle with the Sect of the Blood God, won¡¯t it be better if they were to just fight their way into it?¡±

    ¡°The Sect of the Blood God is after all a faction created by the Blood God. Even if they are already in decline, a lean camel is still bigger than a horse, and who dares to say the Sect of the Blood God does not have some powerful trump cards under their sleeves? The ck Demon Realm will naturally have their reservations.¡±

    ¡°In contrast, in this gambit battle, the ck Demon Realm would be more likely to get the Demonstone Engravings. After all, how could the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s tiny bit of backgroundpare with the ck Demon Realm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s that simple. Since when have you seen Zhang Ruochen taking a setback? This gambit battle to follow should be very interesting.¡±

 Chapter 2042 - Heavenly Phoenix Body

    <h4>Chapter 2042: Heavenly Phoenix Body</h4>

    Following a rip of the air, Xiao Wuchang appeared on the top of the snow mountain with the Demonic de Draw Portrait in tow, as he stood opposite of Mu Lingxi.

    Xiao Wuchang¡¯s gaze swept shamelessly over Mu Lingxi, and a wicked glint could not help but appear in his eyes.

    ¡°What a stunning beauty, why do you choose to follow a soon-to-be-dead person. Hand over the Demonic Frenzied Dragon Portrait to me, I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± Xiao Wuchang revealed an evil smile, his eyes filled with coveting lust.

    A trace of disgust appeared in Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes as she said in a cold voice. ¡°If you want the Demonic Frenzied Dragon Portrait, then it depends on whether if you have the capabilities to get it.¡±

    As she spoke, a cold aura was released from Mu Lingxi¡¯s body. The top of the snow mountain was already extremely cold, but its temperature was dropping even more sharply.

    A mighty surge of the Dark Netherfrost powers radiated from Mu Lingxi¡¯s back, forming a pair of crystal clear ice phoenix wings. Amidst ps, the winds howled.

    ¡°A woman with character, I am more and more interested in you now. Little beauty, don¡¯t worry, I will show mercy to you.¡± Xiao Wuchangughed presumptuously.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s gaze became extremely sharp as the saint Qi in her body roused, and sted a palm strike towards Xiao Wuchang.

    In Mu Lingxi¡¯s palm strike, a giant vortex that was very deep appeared, semingly opening up a mysterious dimensional channel.

    ¡°RAAAWRRR!¡±

    An earth-shaking bestial roar thundered as a massive beast darted out of the vortex.

    It was a ck python dragon covered in crystal ice scales, looking extremly lifelike and mighty.

    Behind it, six other behemoths rushed out, each exuding an extremely powerful aura.

    The snow-capped mountains below simply could not withstand such terrible power, and copsed in an instant, causing a massive avnche.

    ¡°The only Tongxuan-level intermediate-level Saint Art of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, the Cosmic Beast Emperor Tactics. I did not expect Lingxi to have cultivated it to greatpletion, and is just a step away from fullpletion.¡±

    Seeing the saint art that Mu Lingxi had used, Zhang Ruochen nodded to himself.

    He remembered that Mu Lingxi had cultivated one of the ten great ultimate techniques of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, the Cosmic Seal Techniques. Speaking of which, that technique was derived from the Cosmic Beast Emperor Tactics, and only by cultivating it topletion, and setting a foundation will someone have the hope of sessfully cultivating the Cosmic Beast Emperor Tactics.

    Like the Cosmic Seal Technique, the Cosmic Beast Emperor Tactics requires the refining of eight beast souls that were at least Saint King-level, the stronger the better.

    Being able to refine a beast soul meant elementary, four is lesserpletion, seven is greatpletion.

    Once eight beast souls have been sessfully refined, the Cosmic Beast Emperor Tactics would be cultivated to fullpletion, and its power was almostparable to high-level Saint Arts.

    And in the legends, if one were to break through the limit, and refine the ninth beast soul, and it will be able to transform the Cosmic Beast Emperor Tactics into a true high-level Saint Art level. However, there were barely anyone in the history of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect who had managed to reach that level.

    Mu Lingxi, being able to cultivate the Cosmic Beast Emperor Tactic to greatpletion was already very difficult.

    After all, any Tongxuan-level saint art was extremely difficult to cultivate in the first ce, and often needed hundreds of years to study it.

    ¡°RAAAWRRR!¡±

    The seven beast souls all roared in unison as they charged towards Xiao Wuchang as a pack.

    They were all of the ice-element, and nourished by Mu Lingxi¡¯s Dark Netherfrost power, their strength became even more terrifying. As the cold aura spreads, they looked like they were about to freeze the entire ce solid.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you see, the peerless demonic exercises I have neared from the Demonic de Draw Portrait.¡±

    Xiao Wuchang growled as dark demonic Qi surged out from his body.

    WHOOOSH!

    With a wave of his hand, an extremely sharp de light shed at Mu Lingxi.

    The ck python hissed as it showed no intentions of retreating, using its body to block the de light.

    Crack!

    The de light was devastating as it smashed the ice scales on the python dragon while itself was broken in the process.

    The power of the Dark Netherfrost emerged, instantly repairing the damaged ice scales. The python dragon continued to charge towards Xiao Wuchang, obviously not suffering any substantial damage.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Xiao Wuchang frowned slightly, as he did not expect the defenses of these ice beasts to be so powerful.

    Seeing the seven ice beasts were about to encircle him, Xiao Wuchang¡¯s body shook as a terrifying vision suddenly appeared behind him.

    A tall and majestic phantom the Heavenly Demon appeared, and stood in the boundless void, holding the hilt of the de in one hand and the scabbard in the other.

    Before the de was drawn out of its scabbard, it had already exuded an extremely powerful aura, seemingly able to cut the universe into two.

    Compared to most ck Demon Realm cultivators¡¯ demonic exercises, the one Xiao Wuchang had cultivated was even more profound and livelier, as if it was satient and instead of just a mere form.

    Without a question, this was directly rted to him getting the true engravings of the Demonic de Draw Portrait.

    Whooosh!

    Just when the seven ice beasts charged at Xiao Wuchang, the phantom behind Xiao Wuchang suddenly moved as the Heavenly Demon¡¯s phantom drew the demonic de like lightning, cutting out a terrifying de light as the space rippled violently.

    The de instantly split into eight, the seven weaker ones were aimed at the ice beasts while the strongest one was shed at Mu Lingxi.

    BAAMM!!

    As soon as the de light made contact, the seven ice beasts all flew backwards as their scales and ice armor shattered one after another.

    ¡°Childs y, you think that isparable to the unparalleled demonic exercises of the Demonstone Engravings?¡± Xiao Wuchang sneered contemptuously.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes were calm, without any intention to evade at all.

    In the calming vortex, a terrifying energy signature suddenly emerged, as a massive ice w struck out from the vortex.

    CRACK!

    The ice w grasped onto the de light with absolute precision, and with a gentle pinch, shattered the de light apart.

    The next moment, a gorgeous ice phoenix, flew out of the vortex with its long tail feathers, scattering countless ice crystals in its wake.

    Compared to the other ice beasts, this ice phoenix¡¯s aura was obviously much stronger, as it faintly exuded the terrifying aura that only a Supreme Saint possessed.

    Seeing the ice phoenix appear, the spectating cultivators were all shocked.

    ¡°With all eight beastsing out, Mu Lingxi had actually cultivated the Cosmic Beast Emperor Tactic to fullpletion. This is something very rare in the history of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect.¡±

    ¡°What is the deal with that phoenix? Isn¡¯t there no longer any trace of the phoenix n in Kunlun Realm? There are only those descendants with phoenix bloodline, and Mu Lingxi herself is of the same bloodline, how could she act against the ice phoenix?¡±

    ¡°Except from Kunlun Realm, only the Demon God Realm have members of the Phoenix n living in there. Did someone went over there to kill a Supreme Saint-level ice phoenix?¡±

    ¡°To refine the soul of a Supreme Saint-level ice phoenix, andplete the Cosmic Beast Emperor Tactics like this, its power is trulyparable to a high-level saint art. Man, that is really enviable.¡±

    ...

    For a moment, all eyes were focused on Mu Lingxi.

    The Cosmic Beast Emperor Tactics was a powerful Tongxuan-level intermediate-level Saint Art and was extremely famous. So many of the outside cultivators had an understanding of it.

    After all, many of the cultivators came to Kunlun Realm for its various top-level exercises and saint arts.

    In terms of the collection of top-level exercises and saint arts, looking across the worlds under the Celestial Court, there were not many major worlds that couldpare with Kunlun Realm.

    And these top-level exercises and Saint Arts were undoubtedly the basis for the re-emergence of Kunlun Realm. If they were taken away, then Kunlun Realm would only continue to decline.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen had already showed a surprised look. Even he had not expected Mu Lingxi would have such a card in hand. At the same time, he was also curious about the origin of the Supreme Saint-level Ice Phoenix.

    ¡°Has it something to do with the Phoenix Lake?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen guessed in his heart.

    ¡°Junior sister sure is amazing. She had cultivated the most difficult to cultivate Cosmic Beast Emperor Tactics to fullpletion. She could be considered the first person of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect to do so within the recent ten thousand years.¡± Bao Lie could not help but praise.

    ckie said. ¡°Lingxi, that lissie is the first person to awaken the ice phoenix bloodline after so many years. This bit of aplishment is nothing. If she could get the heritence of the primordial ancestors of the ice phoenixes, then it will be truly amazing.¡±

    In any case, ckie had always been optimistic about Mu Lingxi. With enough time, her aplishments would be astounding.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to feel d. He very much hoped that Mu Lingxi can be stronger, so she can protect herself if he was not around.

    On the ck Demon Realm side, the expression of many became grim.

    ¡°In our ck Demon Realm, it seems like we only have two types of Tongxuan-level intermediate saint art. Kunlun Realm¡¯s background sure is enviable. Perhaps after taking down the Sect of the Blood God, we can go over to the Moon Worship Demonic Sect. There seems to be the true engravings Demonstone Engravings there as well.¡±

    Zuo Li licked his lips, as a scorching, avaricious look appeared in his eyes.

    Crone Yinfan frowned slightly as she growled. ¡°The Moon Worship Demonic Sect is a little weird. Not too long ago, the leader of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Fane of Giants, Uros, secretly led a group of elite giants to attack the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, and seize the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death, but they ran into big trouble and suffered grievious losses, and even Uros was seriously injured and had to flee.¡±

    ¡°How is it possible that someone of the Moon Worship Demonic Sect could injure Uros?¡± Zuo Li¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    In his eyes, all those great factions of Kunlun Realm were nothing, and he alone could sweep them aside.

    But now, things were not as simple as he thought.

    Uros was a top-tier powerhouse in the third level beneath a Supreme Saint, and had the most perfect Titan Giant Bloodline. His body was the strongest, and his strength limitless, few would dare to fight him head on.

    To seriously wound Uros was definitely not something any ordinary person could do.

    Crone Yinfan said. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not just the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, many ancient sects of Kunlun Realm are all weird. A lot of people had their eyes on those sects but all were driven back with losses. I don¡¯t know if its something left behind by the gods, or there are powerhouses hidden inside them.¡±

    The reason for that was those who had taken a beating also did not know exactly what had happened, which resulted in a lot of mystery.

    ¡°Master had already told me not to underestimate Kunlun Realm. The waters here run much deeper than many thought it would be.¡± Mo Sheng said in a whisper.

    His master, was naturally that ckheart Demonlord.

    For the ckheart Demonlord to specifically remind him of that, it was testament to the troubles thaty in there.

    Upon hearing this, the group of ck Demon Realm cultivators all mused as some changes happened silently in their mind.

    BOOM!!

    Mu Lingxi and Xiao Wuchang was unperturbed, as they each unleashed their powerful techniques as they exchanged brutal blows.

    ¡°Her cultivation had not even reached the peak of Precept Dominion, yet how is she so strong?¡±

    Xiao Wuchang got more and more anxious as he fought.

    At this moment, he had already used his demonic de, a sacred artifact of the Ninth Radiance, and had pushed his demonic exercises to the limit, yet he could not gain any upper hand at all. Instead, he appeared to be on the backfoot, and this did not bode well.

    So far, Mu Lingxi had only used a single saint art, and had not used any other techniques.

    ¡°You¡¯re unwilling to hand over the Demonstone Engravings, do you? Then, don¡¯t me me for this!¡± A wicked look appeared in Xiao Wuchang¡¯s eyes.

    His powerful demonic exercises ran as rolling demonic Qi emerged from Xiao Wuchang¡¯s body, and infused into the Demonstone Engraving.

    This Demonstone Engraving was not only his wager in the gambit battle with Mu Lingxi, but was also his strongest trump card.

    Roused by the demonic Qi, the Demonstone Engraving suddenly became even more profound as the portrait engraved on its surface emerged even more clearly.

    Sensing the dangerous aura released by the Demonstone Engraving, Mu Lingxi immediately changed the hand seal, unleashing an even more powerful surge of the power of Dark Netherfrost from her body, forming a massive ice wheel that spun slowly.

    In an instant, all eight ice beasts flew back and merged with the ice wheel.

    ¡°The Heavenly Demon draws de, extinguishing all life!¡±

    Xiao Wuchang yelled violently as he sted the Demonstone Engraving out.

    He had already established a special connection with this Demonstone Engraving, and was able to freely manipte it at will, so no one could ever take it away from him easily.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s expression was solemn as she quickly formed a hand seal, and then sted the ice wheel out.

    ¡°The Cosmic Subjugation Wheel.¡±

    This move, was the killer move of the Cosmic Beast Emperor Tactics.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Mu Lingxi having already cultivated the Cosmic Beast Emperor Tactics to fullpletion, she would not have been able to use this technique at all.

    The Cosmic Subjugation Wheel flew out and spun rapidly, unleashing a majestic power that suppressed the realm.

    BAAAMMM!!

    Two opposing forces collided violently as devastating energy ripples appeared in the space and swiftly spread out in all directions.

    Wherever the energy ripples passed through, the earth copsed and sank rapid as countless of mountain peaks were levelled to the ground.

    ¡°Fall back!¡±

    The faces of those spectating cultivators changed drastically as they fell back immediately.

    Even when so far away, they still felt a great threat to them.

    Some of the cultivators were unable to pull back in time, and were sent flying by the energy ripples and spat blood all over the ce, literally taking a beating for nothing.

    Before the Sect of the Blood God, Zhang Ruochen acted as he mobilized the power of dimensions and nullifed the shock wave of the energy ripples.

    Zhang Ruochen watched the battlefield intently, being faintly worried for Mu Lingxi.

    The gambit battle with the powerhouses of the ck Demon Realm was already a very dangerous thing. If it were not for Mu Lingxi¡¯s insistence, Zhang Ruochen really did not want her to join the fray.

    If Mu Lingxi were to suffer the slightest of scratches was enough to make Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart ache.

    BAAMM!!

    The Cosmic Subjugation Wheel that Mu Lingxi had sted out was smashed into pieces, clearly unable to fight against the Demonstone Engravings.

    ¡°The Demonstone Engravings reputation is indeed well-deserved. With the Cosmic Subjugation Wheel that had only just passed fullpletion is indeed to contend with it.¡± Mu Lingxi was shocked, but did not show any fear.

    Upon seeing the stone tablet burst forth with a devastating force towards herself, Mu Lingxi did not hesitate as the saint Qi in her body roused as a stone rock the size of several thousand feet flew out of her sea of Qi.

    To be precise, this was a Divine, the same one Zhang Ruochen had given her.

    The Divine unleashes its majestic divine power, seemingly able to crush the heavens.

    BAAAMMM!!

    The ck stone tablet was blocked, and while the burst of de light was fierce, but it was unable to cut through the Divine.

    ¡°It turned out that this Divine still contained divine power in it.¡± Xiao Wuchang¡¯s expression turned very concerned.

    He did not expect at all that Mu Lingxi had still have such a trump card hidden.

    This Divine was something Zhang Ruochen had taken from the hands of Wang Xu. It contained a shred of the star soul of the god, and if he had not gotten Yueshen to refine it, it would have been impossible for Mu Lingxi to master it.

    The difference of having a star soul of the god and not was very significant.

    It was precisely that shred of the star soul of the god that allowed the Divine to sh head-on with the Demonstone Engraving.

    ¡°Time to end this.¡±

    Mu Lingxi whispered as her hands suddenly formed an extremely mysterious hand seal.

    At the center of Mu Lingxi¡¯s brows, a lifelike mark of the phoenix appeared.

    The next moment, a ice phoenix phantom over thousand feet long appeared above Mu Lingxi¡¯s head, unleashing a vast pressure that cause people to tremble.

    Seeing this ckie suddenly eximed. ¡°It¡¯s Spirit Summoning! Lingxi, thatssie can actually perform Spirit Summoning!¡±

    ¡°What is Spirit Summoning?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    He was considered well-informed, but he had never heard of the term Spirit Summoning before.

    A look of excitement appeared in ckie¡¯s eyes, as it said. ¡°The so-called Spirit Summoning is a technique that can be used only once your bloodline physique had reached a certain level. You can then summon a sliver of the primordial spirit from your bloodline, and use the power of the primordial spirit.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Summoning is extremely difficult, and only few could do it. Based on what I know, for the Heavenly Phoenix bloodline to use this technique, they need to culminate their Heavenly Phoenix Body, and even the Ancient Heavenly Phoenix needed one to be in a Saint King-realm to have any hopes of culminating the body. That is to say, Lingxi thatssie¡¯s aplishments now isparable to the Ancient Heavenly Phoenix of the same realm.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen was immediately moved. The Ancient Heavenly Phoenix was the Phoenix n¡¯s strongest bloodline, like the Divine Dragons of the dragon n. Their numbers were rare, but extremely powerful.

    To be able topare to the Ancient Heavenly Phoenix on the same realm, forget Mu Lingxi who only possessed part of the phoenix bloodline, even those of pure-blooded phoenixes would find it difficulty to aplish that.

 Chapter 2043 - Blackie Takes to the Field

    <h4>Chapter 2043: ckie Takes to the Field</h4>

    Although the primordial ancestral spirit above Mu Lingxi was very faint, the aura it unleashed was as vast as the abyss.

    At a nce, the primordial ancestral spirit seemed to be sitting on the vast void, and the stars were tiny before it. It only needed to fan its phoenix wings a little to destroy countless of stars.

    Such an imagery alone was no lesser than the engraving on the Demonstone Engraving.

    Suppressed by the primordial ancestral spirit, Xiao Wuchang¡¯s Demonstone Engraving suddenly quivered as the portrait on its surface dimmed, as if there was a force trying to pry it off Xiao Wuchang¡¯s control.

    ¡°What is this? How could she unleashed such terrifying pressure?¡±

    Xiao Wuchang was shocked, and grew inevitably flustered.

    At this moment, Xiao Wuchang could no longer bother attacking as he wanted to take the Demonstone Engravings back as soon as he could, to prevent any slips.

    On the side of the ck Demon Realm, the expressions of the various powerhouses became grim. Anyone could see that Xiao Wuchang was now in a very bad situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an ice phoenix phantom, how is it so terrifying?¡±

    Zuo Li¡¯s eyes sharpened, and felt extreme wariness against the ice phoenix phantom.

    Mo Sheng too was staring at the ice phoenix phantom as a thought struck him and a look of shock appeared in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the legendary Spirit Summoning. Kunlun Realm¡¯s phoenix n had long since fallen, and there¡¯s no longer any pure-blooded phoenixes. How does one even cultivate the Heavenly Phoenix Body?¡±

    As far as he knew, even the Demon God Realm¡¯s phoenix n, only a handful of Saint Kings could sessfully perform the Spirit Summoning.

    Not only the Demon God Realm, even the various worlds under the Celestial Court, those few monsters were all famous, and few would dare to provoke them.

    Unlike the situation in Kunlun Realm, the phoenix n in the Demon God Realm had always been one of the most powerful ns there, with a terrifying powerful background.

    In a remote area thousands of miles away from the Sect of the Blood God, a figure stood quietly as she looked at the battlefield from a distance, her eyes locked onto Mu Lingxi.

    She was beautiful and graceful woman with a very stunning figure. She wore a red dress, and from a far, she looked like a zing me.

    The woman¡¯s eyebrows were long and slender, like two willow leaves, her eyes were deep and bright, as if the stars were hidden inside it. With her taill nose and cherry-like mouth, her beauty was unparalleled as if she was a fairy that had descended from the heavens.

    At the center of the woman¡¯s eyebrows was a strange mark of me, which added to a different kind of beauty.

    If there was a cultivator from the Celestial Court here, one would immediately recognize that thedy was Fairy Huofeng of the Nine Immortal Beauties Portrait. She was a phoenix from the Demon God World, and herself was a pure-blooded Empyrean me Phoenix.

    Fairy Huofeng not only had gorgeous looks, her bloodline was extremely powerful as well, with many people chasing after her heart.

    ¡°I did not expect someone to be able to cultivate the Heavenly Phoenix Body in Kunlun Realm. Although its only an Acquired Heavenly Phoenix Body, it was far better than the vast majority of my nspeople.¡±

    Fairy Huofeng whispered as a strange glint appeared in her eyes.

    The Heavenly Phoenix Body were divided into three levels: Acquired, Innate and Primordial. Under normal circumstances, people would cultivate the Acquired Heavenly Phoenix Body, and only the Primordial Heavenly Phoenix with the strongest bloodline could directly cultivate an Innate Heavenly Phoenix Body.

    As for the Primordial Heavenly Phoenix Body, it belonged in the legends, and across so many years, the number of people who had sessfully cultivated were very few.

    ¡°Looking at the aura from her body, she should be the descendant of that legendary ice phoenix back in the Middle Ages. For a human to rouse that powerful bloodline, interesting.¡±

    The corners of Fairy Huofeng¡¯s mouth raised slightly, as a smile with a hidden meaning appeared.

    Aftering to Kunlun Realm for this long, Mu Lingxi could be regarded as the person who interested her the most.

    Although the phoenix n in Kunlun Realm had emigrated from Demon God Realm many many years ago, in any case, they were from the same stock.

    One of the important purposes of Fairy Huofeng¡¯s arrival to Kunlun Realm was to look for anything rted to the phoenix n. If she could get a great opportunity because of it, the better.

    Now that she saw Mu Lingxi using the Spirit Summoning technique, for Fairy Huofeng, it was undoubtedly a great gain.

    ¡°Perhaps through her, I can find more information about that legendary ice phoenix.¡± Fairy Huofeng said to herself.

    On the battlefield, Mu Lingxi used all her might to rouse the Primordial Ancestral Soul, and was not concerned about how big amotion her Spirit Summoning technique had caused.

    She had only one thought in mind right now, that was to capture the Demonic de Draw Portrait.

    Sensing the connection between him and the Demonic de Draw Portrait was weakening bit by bit, Xiao Wuchang could not help but to be more and more anxious.

    He knew very well if this continued, he will not be able to stop Mu Lingxi from taking the Demonic de Draw Portrait.

    Gritting his teeth, Xiao Wuchang¡¯s eyes revealed a menacing glint as he bit his tongue and spat out a big mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Heavenly Demon Blood Sacrifice.¡±

    The essence blood stuck onto the ck stone tablet, and was absorbed in an instant.

    Such a secret technique would severely deplete one¡¯s own energy and spirit, and would be difficult to recover afterwards.

    But now with things as it is, Xiao Wuchang had no other choice. The Demonic de Draw Portrait was the foundation of his rise, and there was no room for losing it.

    Activated by the secret technique, the ck stone tablet suddenly vibrated violently, as if gained a life of its own. A terrifying surge of demonic aura began to recover, trying to break through the suppression of the Primordial Ancestral Spirit.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes became even sharper as she spat coldly. ¡°Trying to stop me from suppressing the Demonstone Engraving? Wishful thinking!¡±

    Saying that, Mu Lingxi changed her hand seal again, as the bloodline of the ice phoenix in her body waspletely activated, and the Primordial Ancestral Spirit became even more corporeal.

    Correspondingly, the power released by the Primordial Ancestral Spirit became stronger, almost crushing the heavens, as the entire realm became darker.

    The Primordial Ancestral Spirit unleashed a terrifying power of the Dark Netherfrost, and its level was clearly far higher than of Mu Lingxi herself.

    In an instant, the Demonstone Engraving that Xiao Wuchang had controlled was totally frozen in ice,pletely severing the connection with thetter.

    ¡°Ugh, my Demonstone Engraving...¡±

    Xiao Wuchang spat out blood, his eyes full of bitterness.

    In a blink of an eye, the Demonstone Engraving that original belonged to him was now someone else¡¯s. No matter what he did, he could no longer take it back.

    Mu Lingxi took the frozen Demonic de Draw Portrait into her hand, saying faintly. ¡°You¡¯ve lost. With your strength, you simply don¡¯t deserve to own the Demonic de Draw Portrait.¡±

    ¡°Give me back my Demonstone Engraving!¡± Xiao Wuchang roared again and again.

    At this moment, he waspletely maddened as he charged at Mu Lingxi in desperation.

    A cold glint appeared in Mu Lingxi¡¯s eyes, and with a wave of her hand, the Divine struck at Xiao Wuchang brutally.

    At the same time, the Primordial Ancestral Spirit she had summoned quickly faded and submerged into her body.

    Spirit Summoning was a very taxing technique, and Mu Lingxi was still not very proficient in using it, so was unable to maintain it for a long time.

    Speaking of which, this was the first time Mu Lingxi used the Spirit Summoning inbat, and the effect was not bad at all.

    Without the Demonstone Engraving, Xiao Wuchang was like a toothless tiger, and was powerless to fight against the Divine.

    BAAAMMM!!

    Taking the brunt of the Divine¡¯s attack, Xiao Wuchang was sent flying upside down, his body was full of cracks, was on the verge of breaking apart.

    Just when Mu Lingxi wanted to follow up on the attack, and kill Xiao Wuchang, a figure appeared before Xiao Wuchang and blocked the Divine with one hand.

    Just at this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure appeared beside Mu Lingxi out of thin air.

    Staring at the person who intervened, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes grew slightly colder as he said. ¡°Mo Sheng, is the ck Demon Realm made out of sore losers? We have agreed to five gambit battles, and you had already interfered just after one battle. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being aughing stock of the various cultivators?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice clearly entered the ears of everyone present, and causing many to be surprised.

    Although they already knew they were doing a gambit battle, but they did not expect the battle to be five rounds. This was indeed a big deal.

    How could Mo Sheng not understand what Zhang Ruochen was getting at and said coldly. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already agreed to the gambit battle with you, I naturally will not go back on my words. It¡¯s just that this battle is already over, and there is no meaning for us to continue fighting. Let¡¯s prepare for the next battle.¡±

    As he said that, Mo Sheng lifted the seriously wounded Xiao Wuchang and turned into a stream of light as he returned to the ck Demon Realm camp.

    Losing a Demonstone Engraving was a sin only redeemable by death, and Mo Sheng was not bothered by the life or death of a useless crap like Xiao Wuchang, but with so many watching, if Xiao Wuchang was killed by Mu Lingxi, it will undoubtedly cause damage to the ck Demon Realm¡¯s honor.

    Seing Mo Sheng leaving with Xiao Wuchang, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to look at Mu Lingxi, and asked softly. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Mu Lingxi smiled yfully, as she handed both Demonstone Engraving to Zhang Ruochen, saying. ¡°Of course I¡¯m alright. The task was sessfullypleted, and I didn¡¯t let you down, yeah?¡±

    ¡°Lingxi, thank you.¡± Zhang Ruochen put away the two Demonstone Engravings with a wave of his hand, and then gently hugged Mu Lingxi into his arms.

    The smile on Mu Lingxi¡¯s face became even more brilliant, and her eyes was full of sweet happiness.

    After a brief hug, Zhang Ruochen took Mu Lingxi back to the area outside the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s protective formation.

    ¡°Junior sister, you are amazing!¡±

    Bao Lie could not help but to give Mu Lingxi a big thumbs up.

    ¡°Lassie Ling Xi, not bad. What right does those ungrateful scums of the ck Demon Realm have to master the treasure of Kunlun Realm? Who¡¯s going next?¡± As ckiemended Mu Lingxi, it looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly and said. ¡°Since you¡¯re asking, then you¡¯ll be up next. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±

    ¡°With me taking the field, it¡¯s as good as in our hands. Just wait and see.¡± ckie said with full confidence.

    Zhang Ruochen did not say much else, as he simply handed it one of the Demonstone Engraving and a Dimensional Teleportation Scroll.

    To be honest, Zhang Ruochen did not know how strong ckie was, but with it as an Array Master, there should not be much problem.

    And he knew. ckie was the type that hated to lose face, so it will dare not ck this time around. Otherwise, it will never be able to raise its head before them from now on.

    Taking the Demonstone Engraving, ckie pped its wings and swaggered to the spot where Mu Lingxi and Xiao Wuchang had fought earlier.

    Looking down at the ck Demon Realm encampment, ckie¡¯s eyes were full of disdain as it raised its head and said. ¡°I am here, who shall fight me?¡±

    ¡°Just a mere owl dares to act high and mighty, ridiculous.¡± Zuo Li sneered.

    Hearing the word ¡®owl¡¯, ckie immediately went into a fit of fury, as its eyes widened and yelled. ¡°Uncultured demon curs, your whole family are owls, lookng properly, I¡¯m a phoenix!¡±

    Zuo Li soared into the sky, and came opposite ckie at top speed. It was obvious that he would represent the ck Demon Realm in this battle. ¡°A phoenix? Soon you¡¯ll be nothing but a pile of ashes.¡± Zuo Li snorted.

    As he said that, Zuo Li started at the Demonstone Engraving beside ckie. Xiao Wuchang was unable to capture the Demonic Frenzied Drake Portrait, so he had to do it himself.

    At this moment ckie looked at the Demonstone Engraving that Zuo Li had brought over. What was engraved on it was a picture of a ferocious tiger, and with a roar, countless stars was shattered, turning the entire sea of stars dark.

    The ck Demon Realm had an exquisite intermediate-level saint art, called the Godkiller Tiger Roar, which was derived from this Demonic Tiger Roar Portrait.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zuo Li¡¯s eyes were sharp as he immediatelyunched an attack.

    He sted a palm strike out, as his Heavenly Demon Qi transformed into a ck drake w that struck ckie like a bolt of lightning.

    BAAAMMM!!

    ckie could not react in time and was immediately sted away by the dragon w.

    Seeing this, Zuo Li could not help but sneer out loud. ¡°Feeble, is the Sect of the Blood God that short on talents that Zhang Ruochen sent this trash out?¡±

    In his opinion, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dispatch of ckie to fight was literally gifting him the Demonstone Engraving.

    ¡°Little junior brother, is that bird going to be alright?¡± Bao Lie frowned, feeling that ckie was unreliable.

    Not just Bao Lie, even Jin Yu and the others were also worried. They all hoped that ckie will bring back another Demonstone Engraving, and if ckie could only use the Dimensional Teleportation Scroll to flee, then the ck Demon Realm will immediately stop the gambit battle.

    If that was the case, it would be difficult to recapture the remaining Demonstone Engravings.

    Only Zhang Ruochen appeared very calm, and was not anxious at all. With his understanding of ckie, thetter would not be defeated that easily.

    And on the ck Demon Realm¡¯s encampment, many cultivators showed excitement on their faces, feeling that victory was already Zuo Li¡¯s.

    As long as Zuo Li could win this round, he will undoubtedly be able to save a lot of face for the ck Demon Realm, and make up for the loss.

    If Zuo Li were to get the true engraving of the Demonic Frenzied Dragon Portrait, his strength will increase greatly, and could at least reach the third level beneath a Supreme Saint. And that was undoubtedly of great significance to the ck Demon Realm.

    At the same time, those cultivators who were watched the battle from a distance were in an uproar.

    ¡°Is that owl here foredic effect? It was send flying so easily by Zuo Li.¡±

    ¡°With Zuo Li strength, even if that owl does not die, it will be seriously injured. I never expected this battle to end so quickly. Boring.¡±

    ¡°No, if Zhang Ruochen allowed it to fight, it shouldn¡¯t be that weak. Does Zhang Ruochen not have any better candidates on his side?¡±

    ¡°A pity, they had just won a Demonstone Engraving back, and is now about to hand one back to the enemy. I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to make such a mistake.¡±

    ...

    Just as everyone thought the battle was over, a red light suddenly sted out from the ground. It was no one else but ckie.

    At this moment, ckie was furious as its feathers were bristling, as it hissed. ¡°You damned demon cur. You dare to sneak attack me. I will make you pay for this!¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    Zuo Li¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    His attack earlier was absolutely not weak, and anyone who taken the full brunt of it would suffer, yet ckie was unscathed, which was totally unreasonable.

    Amidst his shock, Zuo Li struck again, as he sted out his Demonstone Engraving like a lightning bolt.

    BAAAMMM!!

    ckie reacted half a moment too slow as he was sted into the ground again.

    ¡°I want to see if your body is tougher, or the Demonstone Engraving is tougher.¡± Zuo Li hissed coldly.

    BAAMM!!

    The ground sted open again as countless of debris flew into the air.

    ckie rose into the air and roared angrily. ¡°Bloody hell I¡¯m mad, do you only know how to sneak attack?¡±

    ¡°What manner of monster is it?¡± Zuo Li¡¯s heart sank.

    At this moment, all of the cultivators were stunned, as they did not what to say. No one had thought that this battle would be soical.

 Chapter 2044 - The Owl Array Master

    <h4>Chapter 2044: The Owl Array Master</h4>

    Seeing ckie cursing at him with such vigor, Zuo Li¡¯s expression kept on changed as he too wanted to curse back at the former.

    For it to be unharmed after sustaining two consecutive blows from him, with the second oneunched with the Demonstone Engraving, Zuo Li could not imagine what manner of monster ckie was.

    Zuo Li was no weakling, although his strength had not reached the third level beneath a Supreme Saint, he was not far off, and was definitely no weaker than Cang Long or Yan Ba and the likes.

    Although he did not cultivate the Demonic Tiger Roar Portrait, it was still the same demonic exercise contained in the Demonstone Engraving, and was essentially the same. Thus, he was able to unleash the Demonstone Engraving¡¯s devastating power.

    Based on Zuo Li¡¯s estimation, that blow earlier was something even a top-level sacred artifact would not be able to withstand, and inevitably suffer damage.

    Could it be that ckie¡¯s physical body was stronger than a top-level sacred artifact?

    Or was there something different about ckie¡¯s body?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t do anything to you!¡±

    A cold glint appeared in Zuo Li¡¯s eyes as the Heavenly Demonic Qi emerged out of his body in a frenzy.

    With the Heavenly Demonic Qi gushing out, arge amount of ck water to appeared. This was the Dark Water and it was extremely toxic, able to dissolve everything.

    The Dark Water Zuo Li had cultivated could dissolve even top-level sacred artifacts into nothingness.

    Suddenly, the Dark Water covered arge area and continued to expand, seemingly wanting to submerge the world in it.

    Whooosh!

    A ck dragon a thousand foot long leaped out from the Dark Water, exuding an extremely violent aura, disturbing the vitality of the realm within thousands of miles.

    This scene was extremely simr to the one engraved on the Demonic Frenzied Drake Portrait.

    ¡°RAAAWRRR!¡±

    The ck drake roared, kicking up violent waves as it charged at ckie.

    Seeing the ck dragon charging over, ckie instead showed a look of contempt as it sneered. ¡°Child¡¯s y, how dare you sneak attack me twice in a row. Let me show you how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡±

    While saying that, ckie did not dodge and instead pounced at the charging ck drake.

    One could see ckie¡¯s body lit up in scarlet red fire, and like a crimson cloud, emitted extreme temperature as it caused the space to ripple subtly as it burned it.

    BAAAMMM!!

    The two sides collided, and forming an extremely terrifying shock wave.

    Whoosh!

    ckie was sent flying once again, and was knocked into a daze.

    And that ck dragon burst into pieces, transforming into Dark Water as it spilled all over the ce.

    Affected by the Netherwater¡¯s corrisiveness, many pits of different sizes appeared on the ground immediately, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Aiyaya, you sure are too much. You think I don¡¯t have my own face to uphold?¡±

    In a blink of an eye, ckie flew over from a distance, its furious eyes were opened so wide that they lookedrger than a cooper bell, as blue smoke appeared all over its body.

    Obviously, after being sent flying for the third time, ckie was royally pissed.

    Seeing that ckie was still unscathed, while Zuo Li was surprised, he no longer bore any fear towards it, as he sneered. ¡°So what if your defense is strong? You¡¯ll only end up as my punching bag, hand over the Demonstone Engraving.¡±

    He had basically determined that ckie was not very powerful, with simply just amazing defenses, and was no threat to him.

    As he said that, Zuo Li once again activated his demonic exercise as an evenrger ck dragon leaped out from the Dark Water, setting off huge waves.

    ¡°Damn it, it if werent for some problems during my rebirth, I would have annihted a demon cur like you with just a single breath.¡± ckie was extremely annoyed.

    When it was searching for its body in the Sea of Yin and Yang for rebirth, there was an ident. Not only it grew an owl¡¯s head but it could not control its former powers, and even after such a long time, the problem still remained unresolved.

    ckie now had only a powerful body but was unable to unleash the corresponding strength, which made it really depressed.

    Amidst its anger, ckie pped its wings as a formation seal more than a hundred feet in diameter suddenly formed and met the ck dragon.

    Unable to rely on its martial strength to defeat Zuo Li, then it shall use its formation arts that it was best at.

    BAAMM!!

    Although the ck drake was powerful, it was still shattered by the formation seal in an instant.

    ¡°When I did not show off my skills, you really took me for a sick cat didn¡¯t you. Now, die!¡±

    ckie roared as it pped its wings and sted out a series of formation seals.

    Zuo Li¡¯s expression changed immediately as he quickly roused his demonic exercises and conjured a thick column of water, trying to block the formation seal.

    BAAMM!!

    Although the water column was powerful, it could not withstand the devastating power contained inside the formation seal, and shattered upon contact.

    ¡°For a formation seal casually formed to be so powerful. Is this weird owl an Arch Array Master?¡± Zuo Li¡¯s emotions were roiling as a guess faintly arose in his mind.

    The three interlocking Ninth-Rank Formations outside the Sect of the Blood God must have been restored by an Arch Array Master, asmon Array Masters would not have the ability to do so.

    Could that Array Master be it?

    Zuo Li had originally thought that he had good luck and ran into a weaker opponent. But with things as it is, things were far less simple than he had thought.

    Zuo Li¡¯s expression became serious and he dared not look down on ckie any more.

    At the same time, all of the spectating cultivators widened their eyes and most of them had a look of astonishment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? That owl¡¯s skills in formation arrays is so high. An owl array master, this...¡±

    ¡°To so easily block Zuo Li¡¯s attack, mostlikely an Arch Array Master, heh.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better, otherwise this gambit battle would be boring. I really look forward to see that owl turning things around.¡±

    ...

    For a moment, countless cultivators became excited, if the famous Zuo Li was being beaten down by an owl, then things would be very interesting!

    On the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s side, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. After seeing ckie being sent flying again and again, all of them were worried that ckie would fudge up this time, and hand the Demonstone Engraving over to the foe.

    And the atmosphere on the ck Demon Realm¡¯s side became slightly grim, as what was happening was obviously not what they had hoped to see.

    A moment ago, they all thought Zuo Li¡¯s victory was at hand, but unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, everything became unknown again.

    The means avable to an Arch Array Master is mysterious and unpredictable, and was impossible to judge using the usual understanding of things.

    ording to the rumors, powerful Arch Array Masters were strong enough to even rival Supreme Saints.

    Mo Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and even he was slightly worried for Zuo Li at this moment.

    If Zuo Li loses to that owl, and cost them another Demonstone Engraving, it will undoubtedly be extremely difficult for him to ept.

    BOOM!!

    On the battlefield, following a series of explosions, the Dark Water columns that Zuo Li had conjured exploded one by one.

    ckie continued to strike, sting out over a dozen of formation seals as he bombarded Zuo Li with overwhelming power.

    In this situation, ckie quickly gained the upper hand, and had taken the initiative while Zuo Li could only passively defend himself.

    ¡°Come on, weren¡¯t you so arrogant earlier? I¡¯ll let you see how powerful I am!¡± ckie yelled with seething arrogance.

    Clearly, the mes of anger had been fanned in its heart, and it will be really unhappy if it did not vent it out.

    ckie lifted its feet, and suddenly a fourteenyer formation circle formed as theyyred on top of one another, locking onto Zuo Li,pletely blocking his escape.

    A murderous intent appeared in Zuo Li¡¯s eyes, as he hissed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me too much. So what if you are an Arch Array Master? You¡¯ll still be stomped into the ground by me.¡±

    As he spoke, an iparably powerful aura erupted from Zuo Li¡¯s body, rousing the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of thousand of miles, causing the area covered by the Dark Water to expand rapidly.

    ¡°You still think of mobilizing the precepts of heaven and earth, and the power of thend before me? You¡¯re just too naive.¡± ckie sneered.

    VOOOSH!

    Seven ck array gs flew out from ckie¡¯s body, forming a great formation array.

    ¡°The Seven-Star Heaven¡¯s Blockade Formation, seal up!¡±

    ckie released its majestic spiritual power and infused into the seven g poles, fully activating the great formation.

    The great formation array activated and warded the area off, causing the radius of thousand of miles to bepletely isted from the outside world.

    Instantly all of the mobilized precepts of heaven and earth, and power of thend immediately fell silent, with Zuo Li unable to draw upon them.

    For a Precept Dominion-realm powerhouse, being unable to draw upon the precept of heaven and earth, and the power of thend, their strength will be greatly diminished, and they would not be able to use many techniques.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Zuo Li¡¯s heart sank, and was unable to remain calm anymore.

    Without any hesitation, Zuo Li immediately roused his demonic exercises, while dealing with the fourteenyer formation circle, and the attack of the Seven-Star Heaven¡¯s Blockade Formation as he tried to break them open as soon as possible.

    For a moment, the waves surged into the sky, and sweeping across thend, submerging the fourteenyered formation circle and blocking it off. At the same time, a series of ck water jets sted into the air and crashed into the great formation in a frenzy.

 Chapter 2045 - Ten Great Divine Artifacts?

    <h4>Chapter 2045: Ten Great Divine Artifacts?</h4>

    Bam bam!

    Although the great formation array shook, it was still extremely stable.

    The precepts of heaven and earth and the power of thend within a radius of thousands of miles surged violently again, but instead of rushing towards Zuo Li, they rushed towards the Seven-Star Heaven¡¯s Blockade Formation, causing the formation array to be even more stable and unassable.

    ¡°Cosmic revolves forth, Godkilling Seven Stars.¡±

    Under ckie¡¯s control, the great formation changed.

    Seven dazzling star light condensed and transformed into a sharp Star de, unleashing brilliant heavenly aura.

    Whooosh!

    The Star de appeared in the air and shed down at Zuo Li.

    The sword had a terrifying momentum, and could almost cut the entire space apart.

    The great formation array seemed to have made connection with the stars beyond as countless starlight descended from outside,peting with the sun for brilliance, and looking extremely beautiful.

    Zuo Li¡¯s eyes turned serious as he immediately poured his demonic Qi into the Demonstone Engraving.

    The Demonstone Engraving was preliminarily roused, unleashing a powerful demonic Qi as a demonic tiger phantom appeared, and let out a roar, seemingly wanting to shatter the stars.

    BAAAMMM!!

    The Star Sword fell, and shed brutally onto the Demonstone Engraving.

    Immediately, the demonic tiger phantom shattered as the Demonstone Engraving itself dimmed.

    But this was not the end of it, after the Star de smashed away the Demonstone Engraving, it continued to sh at Zuo Li.

    The center of Zuo Li¡¯s brow glowed as a brown seal flew out, instantly transforming into a small hill-like object a few hundred feet in size to meet the attack.

    Whe the Star Sword shed into the Demonstone Engraving, most of its power had already been consumed.

    At this moment, Zuo Li deployed the brown seal, he managed to block the sh, and prevent it from crashing down on him.

    ckie did not care about Zuo Li but instead sted out a few formation seals, knocking away the dimmed Demonstone Engraving.

    With a flicker of its figure, ckie reappeared beside the Demonstone Engraving, rousing the saint Qi in its body as a crimson light appeared and enveloped the Demonstone Engraving.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Zuo Li yelled as an extremely corporeal ck drake several thousand feet long, flew out from his back, and charged at ckie.

    This ck drake was not formed by condensing demonic Qi, but was instant from a powerful dragon soul.

    This drake soul was taken out from a Path¡¯s Anterior ck dragon and sealed within himself, using the Heavenly Demonic Qi to nourished it. The former had already been fully integrated with his body, and was able to unleash astonishing attack power.

    ¡°When something is alright in my hands, everyone can forget taking it off me. Just a mere drake soul and you dare to attack me with it?¡± ckie¡¯s eyes was filled with disdain.

    Seeing the drake soul pouncing at him, ckie did not dodge, nor use his formation array techniques, but instead roused the phoenix blood in its body, and exuded a terrifying soul pressure.

    Sensing the pressure of the phoenix¡¯s soul, the drake soul immediately shuddered, all semblence of menace disappearing altogether.

    ¡°This pressure...¡±

    Zuo Li and the drake soul was connected with each other, and his expression changed at this very moment.

    Just when he was about to retract the drake soul, ckie suddenly opened its mouth, and like a whale sucking water in, it swallowed the drake soul in a single go.

    A momentter, Zuo Li felt the connection between him and the drake soul was severed.

    DUSSHH!

    Zuo Li spat out a mouthful of blood, his breathing became very disordered.

    The loss of the drake soul he had spent so much efforting nourishing undoubtedly caused great damage to Zuo Li.

    In this situation, Zuo Li¡¯s control over the seal became much weaker.

    BAAAMMM!!

    The seal flew away, and the Star Sword cut down in a murderous arc.

    DUSSHH!

    Fortunately for Zuo Li he reacted very quickly, but he still lost an arm, as blood gushed all over.

    Even with such opening, ckie did not press the attack but instead took the seven g poles away, and quickly retreated backwards, pulling a distance from Zuo Li.

    Because it knew that if it continued its attack, Mo Sheng will probably get involved again.

    Since there was no chance to kill Zuo Li, it could not be bothered to waste its efforts.

    Afterpletely suppressed the Demonic Tiger Roar Portrait, ckie looked at the heavily wounded Zuo Li and sniggered as it said. ¡°Boy, you are still far, far away from being my match. Even if you were to cultivate for another thousand years, you will never be my match.¡±

    ¡°Being unparalleled, sure is lonely.¡±

    Hearing this, Zuo Li spat out another mouthful of blood, as his breath became even more chaotic, and at the same time he fell into despair.

    Whether he was willing to admit it or not, he had indeed lost this gambling battle, and losing a Demonstone Engraving in the process.

    ¡°I actually lost...¡±

    Zuo Li¡¯s eyes dimmed, looking despondent.

    ¡°Useless.¡±

    Mo Sheng eyes were frigid, as the mes of fury burned in his heart.

    How can he not get angry after losing two Demonstone Engraving in session?

    In the face of such an oue, Mo Sheng really regretted it, thinking that he should not have agreed to the gambit battle with Zhang Ruochen. He had really underestimated the people around thetter.

    One had cultivated the Heavenly Phoenix Body, and another was an Arch Array Master... A mere Kunlun Realm in decline, was it about to see a revival with the mere appearance of Zhang Ruochen?

    No matter how strong a person¡¯s strength or cultivation was, they are only a lone ranger, but with a wealth of talents and powerhouses around him, perhaps Zhang Ruochen could be an emperor, dominating an entire realm or even a number of the number of them in the future.

    Zuo Li took back his severed arm as he lowered his head and silently returned to the ck Demon Realm encampment.

    With him losing the gambit battle, there was nothing else to be said.

    At this moment, no one from the ck Demon Realm encampment said anything, because everyone could tell that it was not that Zuo Li was weak, but rather that owl was just too weird, and anyone who ran into it would have a massive headache.

    That Seven-Star Heaven¡¯s Blockade Formation alone was enough to make one¡¯s hands tied, and even a ck Demon Realm powerhouse at the second level beneath a Supreme Saint like Zhuo Gu dare not say that he could break through it for certain.

    ¡°How¡¯s it? With me taking the field, nothing will go wrong.¡± ckie darted back triumphantly.

    The next moment, ckie tossed the Demonic Frenzied Drake Portrait to Zhang Ruochen, and then put the Demonic Tiger Roar Portrait into its sack, saying. ¡°Here, take this back, this other one is my spoil of battle.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you practice demonic exercises anyway, what do you want the Demonstone Engraving for?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie said. ¡°What do you know? The Demonstone Engraving is not as simple as you think it is. Every single piece is a powerful weapon, and if they could bebined together, what will happen then? Legends have it that it may have something to do with one of the Divine Artifact.¡±

    ¡°The Demonstone Engraving is rted to Kunlun Realm¡¯s Ten Great Divine Artifacts?¡± A look of surprise appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    ckie rolled its eyes and said. ¡°I¡¯m speaking of the legends, but that may not necessarily be true. After all, the Demonstone Engraving had been scattered since ancient times, and all of them are in the hands of so many different forces, so there¡¯s basically no chance of them being joined together.¡±

    ¡°Plus, based on what i know, even if you were to collect all of them, you need to master a special secret technique to fuse them together, and no one knows what that secret technique is since along ago.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but totemte, as all of the information about the Demonstone Engravings shed in his mind.

    The Ten Great Divine Artifacts of Kunlun Realm were legendary items, and no one was sure that if those things really existed now.

    Even the names of those great divine artifacts were rarely known to anyone.

    Of the ones Zhang Ruochen had heard of, there was the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon, The Imperial Ruler and the Altar of Path¡¯s Soul, and these few pieces did existed.

    The Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon belonged to something, and was in the hands of a taboo figure.

    As for the Imperial Ruler and the Altar of Path¡¯s Soul, their situation was unknown.

    Zhang Ruochen only knew that the Imperial Ruler was original held by the Inscription Guild, but few people knew about it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you had selected your fighter first for the first two battles, this time, it¡¯s my turn instead.¡±

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was pondering, Mo Sheng¡¯s icy voice suddenly rang out.

    Zhang Ruochen snapped back and replied loudly. ¡°No problem. Choose whoever then.¡±

    As he got the response, the corners of Mo Sheng¡¯s mouth suddenly rose slightly, stretching out into a shallow arc.

    Crone Yinfan nodded at Mo Sheng, and immediately shed out.

    ¡°Who from the Sect of the Blood God will fight me?¡± Crone Yinfan stood in mid-air and called out a challenge.

    Seeing Crone Yinfan, zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    Not only him, the others also frowned as well.

    The reason was, Crone Yinfan¡¯s cultivation was not Precept Dominion, nor Path¡¯s Anterior-Realm, but the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm sandwiched between the two.

    And there were no Heaven¡¯s Reach powerhouses on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    All of the spectating cultivators too showed a surprise look.

    ¡°It seemed like after losing two battles in a row, Mo Sheng is desperate, and came up with this trick.¡±

    ¡°Since it is a gambit battle, those answering the challenge can only be of equal or lower cultivation realm. Mo Sheng obviously sent Crone Yinfan out so that Zhang Ruochen would not be able to find someone to fight against her.

    ¡°Forget Heaven¡¯s Reach realm, there are only two Precept Dominion-realm powerhouses on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side, and one of them had already fought earlier. Is the remaining one a match for Crone Yinfan?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Zhang Ruochen is also a Precept Dominion-realm powerhouse. If he were to answer the challenge, his odds of winning should be good. After all, back in Shengming City, he had killed many Precept Dominion-realm powerhouses with his own hands.¡±

    ¡°Will Zhang Ruochen answer the challenge himself? I¡¯ll looking forward to that.¡±

    ...

    At this moment, may cultivator set their gazes on Zhang Ruochen from a distance. In their opinion, if Zhang Ruochen wanted to win this gambit battle, he would need to take to the field himself.

    But unfortunately they did not know that Zhang Ruochen and Mo Sheng already agreed they will have a gambit battle between themselves, so he could not join the fray in this battle.

 Chapter 2046 - A Cold Blade Flash Illuminating the Land

    <h4>Chapter 2046: A Cold de sh Illuminating the Land</h4>

    Looking at Crone Yinfan standing in the air, all of those on the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s side were angry.

    ¡°They knew we do not have a Heaven¡¯s Reach-realm powerhouse, but they purposely sent someone of this level to fight. That Mo Sheng is too cunning and sinister, damn it!¡±

    Sun Dadi was frustrated, scratching his head in desperation.

    However, it was a pity that his own cultivation strength was too weak, and was unable to join the fight, so he could only be anxious on the sidelines.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and said. ¡°Mo Sheng will not let me have the initiative all the time, now that it¡¯s the ck Demon Realm¡¯s turn to choose who goes first, this is a little troublesome. ¡±

    Faced with the problems presented by Mo Sheng, Zhang Ruochen was in a bit of a headache as there was no suitable candidates around him right now.

    Even Du Mosheng, Pei Linhu and He Yuan who had submitted ot him, all of them were only at the peak of Precept Dominion-realm, and even if they were to break through now, in terms of strength, they were no match for Crone Yinfan.

    ¡°Master, let me fight.¡± Han Xue stepped forward and said.

    She was originally one fo the candidates to fight, and now, even when the opponent¡¯s cultivation base was higher than expected, she still showed no fear.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could speak, Du Mosheng stepped forward and said. ¡°Grand Master, Crone Yinfan is the number one Heaven¡¯s Reach powerhouse of the ck Demon Realm. She is extremely powerful, and her methods cruel. If you are not careful, you may perish. Miss Han Xue is still too young, and fighting Crone Yinfan is just too dangerous. How about I fight instead.¡±

    Du Mosheng knew that he was no match for Crone Yinfan, and for him to volunteer at this moment was naturally to show his loyalty to Zhang Ruochen, and leave a good impression so that his days toe would be better.

    In his opinion, the oue this battle was already predetermined, and it made no difference who took to the field.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Du Mosheng before turned his gaze to Han Xue again, as he said with a serious expression. ¡°Crone Yinfan¡¯s cultivation level is much higher than yours. This battle will be very dangerous, don¡¯t be careless, and don¡¯t force yourself. Remember, your safety is the most paramount.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then looked at Du Mosheng, and said. ¡°Tell Han Xue everything about Crone Yinfan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grand Master.¡± Du Mosheng said immediately.

    Du Mosheng then quickly used his spiritual power as he transmitted all of the information of Crone Yinfan to Han Xue at the fastest possible speed.

    Earlier on, Crone Yinfan had already wanted his head, so he naturally would no longer conceal anything.

    Although he knew the probability of Han Xue emerging victorious was very low, Du Mosheng still hoped that Han Xue would be able to teach Crone Yinfan a painful lesson.

    After getting a rough idea of Crone Yinfan¡¯s information, Han Xue¡¯s expression was still calm, her eyes resolute, like a keen de being drawn from its sheath.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly and handed a Dimensional Teleportation Scroll and a Demonstone Engraving to Han Xue.

    Han Xue put away the Dimensional Teleportation Scroll and wrapped the Demonstone Engraving with her saint Qi as she darted off.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help to say to himself. ¡°Let me see how powerful the heritor of the Empress of Thousand Bones is. Han Xue, Master believes that you will not let me down.¡±

    Han Xue stepped upon the void and appeared opposite of Crone Yinfan.

    ¡°The First Disciple of the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s Grand Master, Han Xue, answers your challenge.¡± Han Xue looked at Crone Yinfan and proimed loudly.

    A cold brilliance appeared in Crone Yinfan¡¯s eyes as she sneered. ¡°They said Zhang Ruochen¡¯s greatest weakness was he valued love and righteousness in the eyes of they people over everything else, but that doesn¡¯t seem all true. Girl, if you were killed by me, me Zhang Ruochen¡¯s for his heartlessness.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have that capability.¡± Han Xue said lightly.

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s disciple, she could not cower before her foe at this moment, nor could she besmirch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reputation.

    After Han Xue¡¯s voice spread out, all of the spectating cultivators showed a look of surprise.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Zhang Ruochen also has a disciple, and her cultivation isn¡¯t all that much weaker than his. Seems like this Han Xue isn¡¯t your typical sort.¡±

    ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t a typical sort, so what? Can shepare to Zhang Ruochen? With her cultivation base that had not even reach the peak of Precept Dominion-realm, how can she fight Crone Yinfan?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen probably had no choice, and could not find anyone else who could fight. If he did not send his disciple out, who he would send then, Du Mosheng, Pei Linhu or He Yuan?¡±

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen were to fight, taking down Crone Yinfan should not be too difficult. What is he thinking?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions so quickly. Perhaps this Han Xue is like that owl, a powerful one. Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t a fool, you know.¡±

    ...

    Although most people were not optimistic about Han Xue¡¯s chances, thinking that Han Xue was no match for Crone Yinfan.

    But when they remembered that she was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s disciple, many looked forward to her amazing performance.

    At the location where everyone¡¯s gaze converged, Han Xue and Crone Yinfan stood facing each other. Although they had not made any moves, the two¡¯s aura had already began to sh.

    BOOOMM!

    The ground beneath Han Xue and Crone Yinfan quaked and sank violently.

    BAAMM!!

    Seeming under extreme pressure, hot magma actually gushed out of the ground.

    The magma formed a red pir of fire that soared into the sky, reaching an altitude of several thousand feet with astonishing momentum.

    The moment the magma erupted, both Han Xue and Crone Yinfan made their move at the same time.

    Han Xue roused the Godfall Scripture, as a majestic surge of saint Qi rushed into her arms in a frenzy as she sted a palm strike out.

    When Han Xue struck her palm out, all thousand and eight saint bones in her body moved at the same time, making a strange rhythmic sound that caused her saint Qi flow to increase by several times, as they werepressed to the limit.

    ¡°Thousand Bone Skycrusher Palm.¡±

    Han Xue let out a soft roar, as an extremely corporeal palm seal sted straight at Crone Yinfan.

    At the same time, Crone Yinfan also struck, as the Blood Sea demonic Qi with aura of death rushed out from her body, forming a massive circr tomb that crushed at Han Xue.

    Therge tomb was gray and ck in colour, with a deathly pall to it. It was over three thousand feet long, and the moment it appeared, it covered the sky, and unleashed an extremely depressing force.

    BAM BAM!!

    The palm seal struck firmly onto the circr tomb, causing the tomb to sudden pause.

    ¡°Hmph, not knowing your limits.¡± Crone Yinfan sneered coldly.

    With her cultivation strength, how can Han Xue resist the peerless demonic exercise on the Demonstone Engraving?

    Outside the tomb, demonic Qi roiled and instantly submerged the palm seal in it without taking any damage.

    Han Xue¡¯s expression was calm as she slowly stretched out another hand and sted out an even more corporeal palm seal.

    BAAMM!!

    The palm seal struck the tomb as well, but the results this time was very different as a gaping hole was torn across the great tomb. And centered upon this breach, it started to copse as arge amount of death Qi escaped from it.

    ¡°The World Burial Tomb is extreme powerful, yet it was shattered by a single palm strike.¡±

    A look of shock appeared in Crone Yinfan¡¯s eyes. This was something she had totally not expected.

    She had thought that with just this demonic exercise alone, she would not only be able to seize the Demonstone Engraving, but also kill Han Xue.

    If she could kill Han Xue, she believed she would be able to drive Zhang Ruochen up the wall.

    But now, it seemed like achieve this goal was not as simple as she imagined.

    Crone Yinfan recalled the damaged World Burial Tomb, and infused it with even more Blood Sea demonic Qi, instantly repairing it.

    At the same time, Crone Yinfan also actuvated her demonic exercise, drawing upon the precepts of heaven and earth and power of thend within a three thousand mile radius, and infusing them into the World Burial Tomb.

    Although Crone Yinfan had only mobilized about thirty percent of the precept of heaven and earth within a radius of three thousand miles, this was already far stronger than some Path¡¯s Anterior elites.

    Once Crone Yinfan¡¯s demonic exercise reached the greatpletion state, and break into Path¡¯s Anterior-Realm, her strength will inevitably increase exponentially, reaching a point hard to imagine.

    Crone Yinfan cultivated the Demonic World Burial Portrait, and the World Burial Tomb was a saint art that wasprehended from the Demonic Crypt World Portrait. It was also one of the two Tongxuan-level intermediate saint arts, with a few managing to sessfully cultivate it.

    It was for the purpose of cultivating the World Burial Tomb, that she ended up like this, and could not break into the realm of Path¡¯s Anterior.

    In terms of innate talent, Crone Yinfan was actually far above Zuo Li, Teng Gu and the others.

    ¡°As expected of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s disciple, she is skilled. If that¡¯s the case, I can no longer hold back.¡± Crone Yinfan let out a grim smile.

    The ck Demon Realm had already lost two matches in a row, and urgently needed to save face. So Crone Yinfan intended to defeat Han Xue with single powerful strike, and not give her any chance to resist.

    BOOOMM!

    The World Burial Tomb shook as it continued to expand and grewrger andrger.

    In a blink of an eye, it was already more than a thousands of miles wide, and yet it was still expanding, as if wanting to envelop the entire world.

    What was engraved on The Demonic World Burial Portrait was an extremely magnificent tomb, entombing a great world.

    A grim look appeared in Han Xue¡¯s eyes as she quickly formed hand seals, and performed an arcane saint art.

    For a time, Han Xue¡¯s body burst out with dazzling light, as every piece of the saint bones had mysterious patterns appearing on it naturally.

    One thousand and eight sacred lights intertwined, instantly forming a colossal figure standing several thousand feet tall. This figure was transparent and one could see the one thousand and eight crystal-like sacred bones inside the body, looking both phantasmal and corporeal at the same time.

    As soon as the colossal figure was formed, it immediately struck out and blocked the World Burial Tomb.

    ¡°Han Xue had actually cultivated the Thousand Bone Warsoul. It seems like her Thousand-Bones Physique had truly reached greaterpletion.¡±

    Seeing the colossal figure, ckie could not help but to be excited.

    It had once followed the Empress of Thousand Bones, and knew the Thousand-Bones Physique the best.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Thousand Bone Warsoul?¡± Bao Lie asked curiously.

    ckie smiled and said. ¡°The so-called Thousand Bone Warsoul is formed by cultivating the Thousand Bone Physique to greaterpletion, and inducing the mysterious power contained inside the Thousand Bones. This allows one to fully unleash the power of the Thousand Bone Physique.¡±

    ¡°I never expected that Han Xue could cultivate the Thousand-Bones Warsoul so quickly. Such talent, she was no lesser than the Empress back in the day.¡±

    The Thousand-Bones Physique, was a true titan among men, and its power was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    BAAAMMM!!

    The Thousand-Bones Warsoul erupted in a surge of divine power, stopping the World Burial Tomb and preventing it from falling any further.

    A majestic deathly Qi emerged from the World Burial Tomb, trying to drown the Thousand-Bones Warsoul.

    These deathly Qi were collected from the Underworld by Crone Yinfan, and refined them using a secret technique to make them extremely sinister, and capable to erode all things.

    The thousand and eight sacred bones inside the Thousand-Bones Warsoul moved together, as arcane inscriptions appeared on the surface of every bone, unleashing a dazzling and divine radiance.

    VOOSH!

    Yet, the deathly Qi could not do anything to the Thousand-bone Warsoul, but instead was transformed by the essence of the divine light into wisps of ck smoke before dissipating into nothingness.

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    Crone Yinfan¡¯s eyes widened and could not believe what she just witnessed.

    That was the deathly Qi she had refined using a secret technique, and as long as it was used, it was always effective, even those of the Path¡¯s Anterior-realm would need to be wary of her.

    Han Xue looked coldly at Crone Yinfan, saying. ¡°Is that all you have? That¡¯s rather disappointing.¡±

    As she spoke, Han Xue formed a hand seal again, the same palm technique as before.

    But this time, it was not herself who shot out the palm strike, but the Thousand-Bones Warsoul unleashing two strikes in a row.

    The precepts of heaven and earth and the power of thend within thousands of miles surging violently, its momentum far greater than Crone Yinfan¡¯s.

    The Thousand-Bones Physique was blessed by nature, and its ability to control the precepts of heaven and earth and the power of thend was far beyond any other cultivators.

    Two massive palm seals formed in an instant as they brutally mmed against the World Burial Tomb.

    BAAMM!!

    The World Burial Tomb burst open as the majestic power contained in it was unleashed, causing a devastating energy ripple.

    Han Xue, using the Thousand-Bones Warsoul, stood before the energy ripple and blocked off everything in the direction of the Sect of the Blood God.

    The Thousand-Bones Warsoul was able to destroy the World Burial Tomb, and was naturally unfazed by this tiny bit of aftermath.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Crone Yinfan¡¯s expression changed drastically as she quickly deployed the Demonstone Engraving in front of her to block at attack.

    The surface of the Demonstone Engraving lit up with demonic light as a ck demonic dragon phantom rushed out of it, seemingly about to break through the heavens.

    The demonic dragon phantom unleashed a monstrous demonic aura and quickly smashed the oing energy ripple away.

    As for those energy ripples that were not blocked, they swept out in all directions with extreme speed. The area of impact was vast, and causing the already sunken ground to sink by dozens of feet again, causing hundreds of snow-capped mountains to fall apart.

    Those spectating cultivators have already retreated extremely far away, or else they would have inevitably been affected again.

    Mo Sheng stared intently at Han Xue, his eyes narrowed slightly, saying. ¡°Thousand-Bones Physique. So there is a heritor of the Empress of Thousand Bones in Kunlun Realm. Could it be that she is still alive?¡±

    Back then, when they first came from ck Demon Realm to Kunlun Realm, the ckheart Demonlord had gave them a very important order, that was to find the EMpress of Thousand Bones.

    For this reason, arge number of ck Demon Realm cultivators descended upon the Underworld to look for clues of the Empress of Thousand Bones, but unfortunately they found nothing.

    Upon seeing Han Xue who had the Thousand-Bones Physique, a thought appeared in Mo Sheng¡¯s heart. Perhaps this would be the breakthrough they needed to look for the Empress of Thousand Bones.

    Immediately after, Mo Sheng¡¯s expression became really ufortable. How did Zhang Ruochen managed to gather so many talented people around him.

    There was an Heavenly Phoenix Body earlier on, then came an Arch Array Master, then now one with a Thousand-Bones Physique. He could not imagine if where were other monsters by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    On the battlefield, Han Xue drew the Void Sword, as her fingers gently flicked the sword¡¯s edge, as her aura rose infinitely in an instant, seemingly bing one with her sword, like a fairy swordswomen.

    Hummmmm

    THe Void Sword trembled with joy as it let out a high-pitched sword wail.

    ¡°Your strength, is enough for me to use my sword to kill you.¡±

    Han Xue infused the hundred thousand precepts of the sword she had cultivated into the de, and many supreme inscriptions instantly appeared on the surface of the Void Sword, causing the space to tremble.

    ¡°That¡¯s... the Void Sword. This person is indeed greatly linked to the Empress of Thousand Bones.¡± A bright glint appeared in Mo Sheng¡¯s eyes.

    If she was not the heritor of the Empress of Thousand Bones, how could she wield the Void Sword.

    The Void Sword was not to be underestimated, as it was a godying sword, and was extremely famous, more so than Empress Chi Yao¡¯s Blood Dripper.

    Han Xue held the Void Sword in hand, and roused the Godfall Scripture to the extreme, as the thousand and eight sacred bones in her body radiated in more brilliant light.

    Above the Void Sword, the winds and clouds roiled, forming a violent energy vortex as the space was faintly ripped apart as series of ck cracks appeared.

    ¡°A Cold de sh Illuminating the Land.¡±

    Han Xue swung her sword, like a fairy from the realms beyond, shing out a white sword light and ripping the void apart. The sword light was brilliant, like the northern lights as it extended thousands of miles away. Across the Central Region¡¯s nine states, across thend millions of miles wide, all could see a white light shing through the horizon at this moment.

 Chapter 2047 - Undying

    <h4>Chapter 2047: Undying</h4>

    For a time, the entire world quickly dimmed, as the sword light from the Void Sword became the only dazzling light, ripping through the air and illuminating thend.

    ¡°Damn it, how could she have a Supreme Sacred Artifact?¡±

    A storm was set off inside Crone Yinfan¡¯s heart as she immediately wanted to avoid the sword strike.

    However, the sword light had already locked onto her aura, making the strike unavoidable.

    Crone Yinfan really felt a terrifying threat at this moment as her saint soul was almost ripped apart.

    Not daring to hesitate, Crone Yinfan infused her Blood Sea demonic Qi into the Demonstone Engraving, as she tried her best to rouse it.

    Suddenly, the engraving on the Demonstone Engraving exuded a stronger demonic Qi aura as the ck dragon phantom became more corporeal and lifelike as it let out a roar into the sky.

    In the sky above the Demonstone Engraving, demonic clouds roiled, covering the sky and obscuring the sun, as if a demon was about to descend upon the world, so oppressive the aura was that it was difficult to breathe.

    Whooosh!

    The white sword light shed down, easily splitting the demonic cloud apart, and the demonic dragon phantom too was split into two, before shing onto the Demonstone Engraving.

    It had to be said the Demonstone Engraving was extraordinary, and even the attack from a Supreme Sacred Artifact could not cause any damage to it.

    Although the sword light was blocked by the Demonstone Engraving, Crone Yinfan did not escape unscathed.

    DUSSHH!

    Crimson demonic blood sttered all around, as Crone Yinfan¡¯s body split into two from the center, as she fell straight down.

    At the same time, the Demonstone Engraving loss all control, as it fell down as well.

    Han Xue¡¯s eyes were cold as she reached out and grabbed the Demonstone Engraving over without any hindrances.

    Without a question, this battle had already been decided.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Many of the spectating cultivators gasped hard, as their emotions roiled and were unable to calm down.

    ¡°That a terrifying sword strike. For her to kill Crone Yinfan with just a single sh. Is that Han Xue¡¯s cultivation level only of the Precept Dominion-realm?¡±

    ¡°Han Xue is indeed very powerful herself, but that sword in her hand is even more powerful. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be the Void Sword that the legendary Empress of Thousand Bones had used. The Empress of Thousand Bones had used this de to kill a god long before she had be one herself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually that godkilling Void Sword, no wonder it was so terrifying. Zhang Ruochen sure is lucky, taking a disciple that is rted to the legendary Empress of Thousand Bones.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid such an oue was something Mo Sheng had never expected. To kill a foe across cultivation realms, the people around Zhang Ruochen are all freaks that cannot be judged bymon knowledge.¡±

    ¡°After losing three battles in a row, the ck Demon Realm¡¯s honor is in tatters now. Losing three Demonstone Engravings, is probably enough to drive even Mo Sheng into a frenzy.

    ...

    At this moment, the eyes of every person looking at Han Xue was very different now. Many had a look of awe in their eyes, and waspletely convinced by the powerful show of force Han Xue had showed earlier.

    Although Han Xue had used a Supreme Sacred Artifact, but who dared to say that that Supreme Sacred Artifact was not part of her strength?

    ¡°Even the Void Sword is now out in the open, Kunlun Realm is getting more and more interesting.¡±

    Fairy Huofeng gazed at Han Xue with a suprised look appearing in both of her deep eyes.

    After putting away the Void Sword into her sea of Qi, Han Xue used her saint Qi to wrap around the Demonstone Engravings, as she stepped upon the void as she returned to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    ¡°Master, I have sessfully brought back the Demonic Soaring Dragon Portrait.¡±

    As she spoke, Han Xue handed both Demonstone Engravings to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen smiled and said. ¡°Good job.¡±

    Frankly speaking, Han Xue¡¯s performance was totally unexpected by Zhang Ruochen, and gave him quite the pleasant surprise.

    One could imagine, for Han Xue to have her current strength today, she must have suffered a lot in the Underworld.

    Thinking of when he first met Han Xue back then, she was only a child of three or four years old. She was thinly dressed and almost frozen to death in the ice and snow. Although she was young, her willpower was extremely strong, her heart resolute and able to persevere through everything.

    From then on, Zhang Ruochen knew that Han Xue would have amazing aplishments, and may perhaps keep up with the footsteps of the Empress of Thousand Bones.

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, a brilliant smile bloomed on Han Xue¡¯s face. To get Zhang Ruochen¡¯s recognition made her heart filled with joy.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I said this before, if you don¡¯t work hard with your cultivation, you may be overtaken by Lassie Han Xue here. After all, she is the heritor of the Empress.¡± ckie said proudly.

    That feeling was as if Han Xue was brought up by it.

    ¡°The disciple surpassing the master, that should be what every master would like to see.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    For Han Xue, he had always been proud of her.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen looked to the center of the battlefield, locking onto Crone Yinfan¡¯s two bisected halves of her body.

    Originally, there were no movementsing from Crone Yinfan, and that led to everyone assuming that she had been killed by Han Xue¡¯s strike.

    But at this moment, both halves of Crone Yinfan¡¯s body stood up at the same time as her flesh squirmed, forming into two menacing crones.

    ¡°The Undying Divine Technique.¡±

    A look of revtion appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Back in the Celestial Domain of Truth, Zhang Ruochen had seen Elder Qi from the Fane of Death perform this demonic technique.

    He had forgotten that the Undying Divine Technique was actually learnt from the Demonic World Burial Portrait, and with Crone Yinfan¡¯s strength, how could she not sessfully cultivate it?

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was not too surprised that Crone Yinfan was not dead. Her cultivation was deep and could not be easily killed.

    However, remembering Han Xue¡¯s blow earlier must have caused Crone Yinfan significant damage, or else she would not have waited this long to use the Undying Divine Technique.

    This demonic exercise may seem magical, but it was not a true deathless state, and as long as the saint soul and vitality werepletely wiped out, only death awaited.

    A momentter, the two Crone Yinfan fused into one, her face was extremely pale, and her breathing weak, clearly had suffered a severe blow.

    One could see that there was a look of horror in Crone Yinfan eyes.

    If it werent¡¯ for the Demonstone Engraving blocking off part of the sword light¡¯s power, Crone Yinfan would have been truly in trouble.

    ¡°Not dying even after that, sure is a tough nut.¡± Bao Lie curled his lips.

    ckie sniggered and said. ¡°She is indeed a tough nut, but with her injury so severe this time, she may very well never be able to break through to the Path¡¯s Anterior-Realm.¡±

    In terms of keen eyesight, there were few who couldpare to ckie. Since it had said so, it was very likely it had saw something.

    Crone Yinfan red at the Sect of the Blood God with seething resentment, before dragging her serious wounded body back towards the ck Demon Realm encampment.

    ¡°I never fought even you would lose, Yinfan.¡± Zuo Li chuckled bitterly.

    If in the past, he would perhaps spew some vitriol at Crone Yinfan¡¯s direction, but after his own defeat, he had no right to make fun of anyone.

    Crone Yinfan¡¯s face was gloomy as she kept silent and quietly sat down in a meditative stance, consuming a healing sacred pill to start healing her wounds.

    Even she did not think that she would lose to a junior, and to lose that badly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not shameless to use to the heritor of the Empress of Thousand Bones. Perhaps we can find clues of the Empress of Thousand Bones through this person, andplete the task given by Master.¡± Mo Sheng said faintly.

    IN all, this was also a considerable gain.

    Zhuo Gu stepped forward and said. ¡°Senior Brother Mo Sheng, I¡¯ll fight this battle.¡±

    ¡°Yes, be careful. No carelessness. I don¡¯t want to see failure again.¡± Mo Sheng growled.

    Zhuo Gu nodded and replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as it isn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen, others I beneath my notice.¡± Mo Sheng said nothing else and simply handed a Demonstone Engraving to Zhuo Gu.

    The ck Demon Realm cultivators had almost fully mobilized, and had expended great effort to collect part of the true imprints of the Demonstone Engravings.

    But now, in a blink of an eye, they lost three of them. If someone said that wasn¡¯t painful, no one would have bought it.

    However, there were many spectating cultivators of this gambit battle, and no matter how painful it was, they could not walk back on their words, otherwise, where would the ck Demon Realm put their face?

    With demonic Qi wrapping around the Demonstone Engraving, Zhuo Gu did not dy and rushed towards the battlefield like a dragon charging out of the sea.

    Whoosh!

    Waving the Purple-gold Demonic Spear, and pointing it at the direction of the Sect of the Blood God, Zhuo Gu proudly said. ¡°Zhuo Gu of the ck Demon Realm is here, who will fight me?¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, the ck Demon Realm sent out Zhuo Gu for this battle. This person is not easy to deal with.¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered, and was not surprised at all.

    sending a top powerhouse like Zhuo Gu instead of others undoubtedly increased their odds of winning.

    Luo Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent as he gently wiped the Hidden Moon de, his entire person seemingly bing one with the de.

    In the situation where Zhang Ruochen was not able to fight, only Luo Chen was the person capable of fighting Zhuo Gu.

    Sadly, Kong Lanyou was not around, otherwise, their chances would be even better.

    ¡°Fourth Junior Brother, it¡¯s all up to you now!¡± Jin Yu patted Luo Chen on the shoulder with an expectant look in his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a Dimensional Teleportation Scroll and a Demonstone Engraving and handed it over to Luo Chen, saying. ¡°Fourth Senior Brother, be careful. Don¡¯t need to force yourself. We have already won three pieces of the Demonstone Engravings, so even if you need to call the battle off, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    From the beginning, Zhang Ruochen had the mind of winning one piece at a time, and to have the results now as it was, things had already exceeded his expectations.

    Therefore, he did not want Luo Chen to take too much risks. Should he find things beyond his ability to contend with, he should immediately use the Dimensional Teleportation Scroll and flee.

    At that moment, even when Mo Sheng calls off the gambit battle, it will be toote.

    ¡°Yeah. ¡± Luo Chen nodded, a sharp glint shed past his eyes.

    Putting the Dimensional Teleportation Scroll away, Luo Chen lifted the Demonstone Engraving in one hand, and rose into the air as he darted towards Zhuo Gu.

    Standing ten feet across from Zhuo Gu, Luo Chen said in a growl. ¡°Emperor Ming¡¯s Fourth Disciple, Luo Chen, answers your challenge.¡±

    ¡°So you are Zhang Ruochen¡¯s senior brother. I hope you are not too weak, otherwise it will be too boring.¡± Zhuo Gu said with a faint smile.

    Luo Chen entered the state of being one with the de, and said with a cold tone. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±

    A majestic saint Qi surged and poured into the Hidden Moon de, activating this King¡¯s Weapon.

    ¡°You have character, and I like belligerent foes like you.¡±

    The Purple-Gold Demonic Spear in Zhuo Gu¡¯s hand shuddered as arge amount of King¡¯s Inscriptions appeared.

    Without a doubt, the weapon in his hand was also a King¡¯s Weapon.

 Chapter 2048 - Zhang Ruochen Vs. Mo Sheng

    <h4>Chapter 2048: Zhang Ruochen Vs. Mo Sheng</h4>

    Zhuo Gu took the lead, striking out his Purple Gold Demonic Spear like lightning, piercing through the air with an ear-shattering sonic boom.

    Luo Chen did not dodge. Instead, he lunged forward to greet the attack with his Hidden Moon Saber.

    Clunk!

    The tips of both the saber and the spear met, colliding with a dazzling light.

    A strong impact force ensued, forcing Zhuo Gu and Luo Chen backward. The two did not stop there. Instead, they immediately lunged forward, wielding their saber and spear tounch a fierce fight against each other.

    The movements of the two were so fast that many people could only see the afterimages of them and not the actual battle moves.

    Apparently, Luo Chen and Zhuogu¡¯s battle mode differed from the previous three betting battles. They tend to use weapons to fight freely.

    Mosheng could not help frowning slightly when he saw Luo Chen was on par with Zhuo Gu.

    The information about Luo Chen collected during the battle of Peacock Manor did not seem to be too urate, judging from the current situation.

    Luo Chen¡¯s strength had improved tremendously in just one and a half months, and his mastery of the Hidden Moon Saber was far better than before.

    At first, Zhuo Gu was expected to win this battle with ease. But now it would probably be a tough battle.

    Zhang Ruochen had a smile on his face at this moment. ¡°It seems that Fourth Senior Brother haspletely refined the Hidden Moon Saber during the closed-door self-cultivation andprehended the secret of the saber. This saber is a perfect match for Fourth Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°That is a regal weapon. Anyone who gets it can increase his strength tremendously. I have to find one for myself,¡± said Jin Yu with envy.

    ¡°I have a set of regal weapon-ss bows and arrows with me. But this set of bows and arrows is special because it is in a self-lockdown state. It is not as powerful as the one I gave to you before.¡± While speaking, Zhang Ruochen took out the Azuresky Bow and Whitesun Arrow.

    Zhang Ruochen had not used this set of bow and arrow for a long time with the improvement of his strength.

    Jin Yu took the Azuresky Bow and Whitesun Arrow in his hands, and could not help studying them.

    After a while, he returned them to Zhang Ruochen and shook his head. ¡°This set of bow and arrow is indeed odd. The seal on it is not trivial. It seems that this weapon is not the right one for me. Maybe you should keep it, Junior Brother.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no choice but to put the Azuresky Bow and Whitesun Arrow away, and find a way to crack the secret of them next time.

    On the battlefield, Luo Chen and Zhuogu were still fighting tooth and nail. They were going down for real as they faced off against each other, keeping exchanging blows.

    Bang!

    Zhuo Gu swung his Purple Gold Demonic Spear, smacking hard on Luo Chen¡¯s chest.

    At the same time, Luo Chen took the opportunity to strike his Hidden Moon Saber down on Zhuo Gu¡¯s neck.

    He deliberately created an opening in exchange for an opportunity just so he could cut off Zhuo Gu¡¯s head with a single strike.

    Burp!

    Luo Chen was sent flying out backward with some blood spurting out of his mouth.

    He still suffered some injuries, despite having the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light protecting him. The Purple Gold Demonic Spear was powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen had killed many top powerful figures of the Heavenly Realm faction and gotten many pieces of Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light after the battle of Shengming City and Peacock Manor.

    Zhang Ruochen already had the Vulcan Armor and a Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light given by the Fane of Merit. One more extra piece was of no use to him.

    Besides, those people had been in the top 10,000 of the Saint King Merit List of Celestial Court for over 500 years. So even though they had died, the Fane of Merit would not take back the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light.

    For that reason, Zhang Ruochen gave all the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light that he got to those around him, including Mu Lingxi, Kong Lanyou, Luo Chen, and others.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Luo Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    He had clearly struck his saber down on Zhuo Gu¡¯s neck just now, but Zhuo Gu¡¯s head had not fallen off. Instead, there was only a shallow cut wound that quickly healed on his neck.

    ¡°That saber strike just now was not bad. If it weren¡¯t for my ancient remnant-equivalent body engraved with divine inscriptions, you might have seeded.¡± Zhuo Gu said in a grim voice.

    Zhuo Gu was enraged, as he was nearly decapitated.

    At the same time, he started to take an opponent like Luo Chen seriously, as Luo Chen was powerful enough to pose a threat to him.

    Luo Chen frowned. If it were not for the regal weapon, he could not have breached Zhuo Gu¡¯s defenses. Zhuo Gu was really powerful.

    Not only that, Zhuo Gu¡¯s attack moves were extremely overpowering, as if a humanoid tyrannosaurus, extremely nasty.

    Not surprisingly, he had be the second most powerful being below Supreme Sainthood in ckdemon Realm.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    Zhuo Gu shouted in fury as he struck out his Purple Gold Demonic Spear horizontally.

    Luo Chen did not flinch. Instead, he lunged forward to greet his opponent.

    He needed to maintain his momentum in the face of such a powerful opponent. If not, he could be crushed and beaten, and probably could never turn the tide again.

    The fighting between the two was extremely brutal, but the damage was small. This showed that they had a top level of control over their powers, almost wasting not a single bit of strength while they attacked.

    Of course, if someone broke into the fight, the ripple effects of the battle alone would be lethal enough to kill an average Nine-Step Saint King.

    Their level of strength could blow up a star if they were fighting in the outer sky.

    Clunk!

    Zhuo Gu finally got the upper hand by striking the Hidden Moon Saber off Luo Chen¡¯s hand after several rounds of intense battles.

    There was a hideous look in Zhuo Gu¡¯s eyes as he gathered his demonic qi into the Purple Gold Demonic Spear.

    A horrifying vision emerged behind him at the same time. It was a towering phantom of a demon piercing open the sky with a spear.

    The vision and Zhuo Gu ovepped in an instant, with Zhuo Gu seemingly transforming into that invincible demon.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zhuo Gu shouted as he performed a powerful spear strike.

    Over 200,000 King-level inscriptions emerged on the Purple Gold Demonic Spear, the insane sharpness of which could cut open dimensions.

    Bang!

    The tip of the spear hit Luo Chen¡¯s chest with a terrifying force, punching into Luo Chen¡¯s body through the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light.

    Luo Chen burped up a mouthful of blood that was mixed with his visceral debris.

    But there was a strange smile on his face despite suffering such a heavy injury.

    Zhuo Gu felt uneasy at seeing this smile.

    At the moment Luo Chen flew out backward, a thunder vortex 100-feet in diameter releasing a powerful swallowing force appeared behind Zhuo Gu.

    Before Zhuo Gu knew it, the thunder vortex swallowed the Demonstone Engraving beside him.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Zhuo Gu¡¯s expression changed. He desperately wanted to break open the thunder vortex and got back to the Demonstone Engraving.

    It was just that he was a bit too slow; the thunder vortex vanished the moment he struck his spear at it.

    On the other hand, a dazzling thunder light along with a ck stone stele burst out of Luo Chen¡¯s eyes.

    Zhuo Gu¡¯s face looked grave, and he struck with his spear in a backhand move when he saw the Demonstone Engraving had fallen into Luo Chen¡¯s hands.

    Roar!

    A forceful spear light shot out. It transformed into a ferocious ck dragon, which flew toward Luo Chen with a threatening roar. No way Luo Chen could avoid or ward off this attack of Zhuo Gu, as he was injured.

    Just when the ck dragon was about to pounce on Luo Chen, a dimensional crack of several hundreds of feet long appeared out of nowhere and swallowed the ck dragon.

    A figure appeared beside Luo Chen at the same time. it was Zhang Ruochen, his eyes looking icy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rules of the bet?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhou Gu frowned and snorted when he saw Zhang Ruochen hade forward.

    He clenched the Purple Gold Demonic Spear with anger burning inside him. He was too careless, not expecting that Luo Chen could catch him off-guard, pulling such a trick on him to snatch the Demonstone Engravings.

    All this was possible because Luo Chen had pulled off a meticulously calcted move to create an opportunity to seize the Demonstone Engravings, even at the cost of injuring himself.

    The rule of the betting was, whoever seizing the opponent¡¯s Demonstone Engravings won, and there was no need to fight to the death.

    Perhaps Luo Chen had already thought about using this method to snatch the Demonstone Engravings from the beginning.

    While Zhuo Gu was burning with anger, Mosheng appeared all of a sudden and stared at him with icy eyes beside him.

    Zhuo Gu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly said, ¡°Senior Brother Mosheng, I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Just admit that you have lost. I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses. You have no business here anymore,¡± Mosheng said with an indifferent voice.

    Zhuo Gu shot a re at Luo Chen before quickly retreating to the ckdemon Realm¡¯s side.

    It had been a frustrating battle for him this time. Not that he lost to Luo Chen in terms of strength, but trickery.

    He was thinking of inflicting great harm on or even killing Luo when he had the upper hand earlier. He did not expect that he would y into Luo Chen¡¯s hands.

    Everyone could tell that Zhuo Gu was in a terrible mood right now. So everyone in the Darkdemon Realm¡¯s camp said not a word, lest they embarrass themselves.

    ¡°At least I didn¡¯t disappoint you, Junior Brother.¡± Luo Chen clutched his chest as he handed the two Demonstone Engravings to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took out a small bottle of Spring of Life and handed it to Luo Chen. ¡°You did great, Fourth Senior brother. Go take a rest. Leave the rest to me.¡±

    Luo Chen said nothing. He just took the jade bottle containing the Spring of Life and quickly returned to his camp.

    Now there were only Zhang Ruochen and Mosheng facing off against each other in the ring.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see many capable men around you, Zhang Ruochen. I am surprised,¡± said Mosheng faintly.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°You are surprised? That is because you underestimated Kunlun Realm. But I can¡¯t me you. After inheriting things from Kunlun Realm, Darkdemon Realm gets overconfident and thinks it can step on Kunlun Realm.¡±

    ¡°There is no point in talking about this now. Come and get the two Demonstone Engravings from me if you can,¡± said Mosheng.

    While speaking, he took out two Demonstone Engravings, one was the Demonic Voracious Wolf Portrait that he brought out earlier, and the other was the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait, on which there was an engraving of a supreme demon, drawing a yin and yang figure as if two reversed universes with its hands.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen and Mo Sheng facing each other, the spectators watched with bated breath as the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Mosheng unfolded.

    ¡°What is going on? Zhang Ruochen was going to fight Mosheng.¡±

    ¡°Mosheng is a second-tier powerhouse below Supreme Sainthood. He is in a different league than people like Cang Long and Yan Ba. What exactly is Zhang Ruochen thinking?¡±

    ¡°A Precept Domain cultivator wants to challenge a Path¡¯s Anterior powerhouse. Zhang Ruochen is out of his mind. How much strength has he improved since the battle of Peacock Manor one and a half months ago?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is not a heady person. He must have something up his sleeve since he dares to challenge Mosheng. Just hold your breath as the answer should be revealed soon.¡±

 Chapter 2049 - Sword Fight

    <h4>Chapter 2049: Sword Fight</h4>

    Mosheng still looked calm despite losing four Demonstone Engravings in a row, as if he did not care at all. He took out two more Demonstone Engravings, wanting to continue the wager with Zhang Ruochen.

    He did this because he had absolute confidence in his own strength.

    What he thought of in this battle was not to defeat Zhang Ruochen, but to kill him, eliminating this threat for good.

    After Zhang Ruochen died, all the Demonstone Engravings would be his, and the Sect of the Blood God would also be destroyed.

    In Mosheng¡¯s eyes, the previous four wager battles were just a farce. Losing them was just a matter of making Zhang Ruochen happy.

    Now that he was throwing his hat in the ring, he would let Zhang Ruochen experience what it was like to fall to hell from heaven. Zhang Ruochen was still too young to fight him.

    In fact, he would have no hesitation in taking out three Demonstone Engravings as bargaining chips as long as Zhang Ruochen agreed to fight him. After all, Zhang Ruochen could not possibly snatch any Demonstone Engravings from him.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared calm at this moment, flipping his hand to take out a Demonstone Engraving. ¡°You want this Demonstone Engraving badly, don¡¯t you, Mosheng?¡±

    The Demonstone Engraving caught Mosheng¡¯s eyes in an instant. There was an engraving of an ever-changing, unmarked demon that looked like a nightmare engulfing a vast world.

    ¡°I knew it; the Demonic Unmarked Portrait is really in the Sect of the Blood God.¡± As calm as Mosheng was, his heart pounded uncontrobly in excitement when he saw the portrait.

    Mo Sheng was practicing the demonic technique contained in the three Demonstone Engravings, one of which was the Demonic Unmarked Portrait. He was leading the charge in the assault campaign only because he learned that this Demonic Unmarked Portrait might be in the Sect of the Blood God.

    The 36 original Demonstone Engravings had been scattered a long time ago. Most of the Demonstone Engravings circting out there were replicas. It was difficult to tell which of the Demonstone Engravings possessed by the major forces were originals.

    The Demonstone Engravings that the demonic cultivators in Kunlun Realmprehended during the initial stage of self-cultivation were usually of replica. Only when their cultivation base reached a certain stage could they get a chance to see the originals to perfect their demonic techniques.

    Of course, those demonic cultivators who had little background still had no chance to see the real thing, no matter how high their cultivation base was.

    Ruochen could not help but snicker when he saw Mosheng¡¯s changing facial expression. ¡°It seems that you really want this Demonstone Engraving badly. So I will give you a chance by using it as a bet. Just that I am not sure if you can take it.¡±

    There was a light in Mosheng¡¯s eyes upon hearing that. He was determined to get this Demonstone Engraving.

    He would be hopeful to attain First-Tier below Supreme Sainthood and be on par with Yan Wushen and the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce if he could get hold of three Demonstone Engravings and perfect his demonic technique.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shifted ten feet away sideways all of a sudden with a startled look on his face.

    A snatching demonic hand suddenly emerged out of nowhere. The hand belonged to none other than Mosheng.

    Had Zhang Ruochen been a second slower, perhaps the demonic hand would have snatched the original Demonic Unmarked Portrait away from his hand.

    He held the Demonic Unmarked Portrait in his hands and quickly backed away to pull a distance away from Mosheng, who came in front of him all of a sudden.

    Mosheng, who was standing in another position, dissolved and transformed into plumes of demonic qi before vanishing.

    ¡°Unmarked Demonic Technique. Mo Sheng, you are really desperate, eh?¡± Zhang Ruochen hissed.

    The so-called Unmarked Demonic Technique was a mysterious demonic techniqueprehended out of the Demonic Unmarked Portrait. It was strange, elusive, difficult to defend against, most suitable for assassination.

    Mosheng had apparently a high level of mastery of this demonic technique. He nearly got Zhang Ruochen, as there was not the slightest telltale sign of him striking.

    But he failed and could not help but frown. He really wanted the original Demonic Unmarked Portrait, so he had tried to seize it at the first instance to avoid any uncertaintyter.

    His brow eased up quickly. Since the surprise attack did not work, he might as well take it by force. He did not believe that Zhang Ruochen could withstand his offensive.

    He performed his demonic technique with just a thought. An extremely aggressive energy radiated from his body. As evil and the murderous energies met, they formed into the phantom of a hideous, voracious wolf. The wolf looked up to the sky and howled.

    ¡°Here we go, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    An aggressive look shed in Mosheng¡¯s eyes as he picked up the de of the Voracious Wolf and charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    Triggered by the Demonic Blood Qi, nearly 300,000 king-level inscriptions appeared on the de of the Voracious Wolf. The de shed through the air in a sh of blood-red de light, leaving behind a dimensional slit in the air.

    Mosheng¡¯s de of the Voracious Wolf was undoubtedly a notch higher than Zhuo Gu¡¯s Purple Gold Demonic Spear in terms of order. It also had higher killing capability as it existed entirely for killing.

    Zhang Ruochen was fully prepared for Mosheng¡¯s attack. He summoned the Ancient Abyssal de with just a thought out of his Divine Light Sea of Qi and grasped it in his hand.

    Saint qi circting in his body started to pour into the Ancient Abyssal de. The de formed a highly condensed Sword Way Xuangang to greet the blood-red sword light.

    Boom!

    The Sword Way Xuangang and the blood-red sword light shattered at once, releasing a violent energy, causing ripples to form in the dimension.

    Mosheng¡¯s eyescked emotion as he moved in a sh with the de of the Voracious Wolf in his hand. There were hundreds of afterimages in the air as he came in front of Zhang Ruochen and casually struck down with his de.

    Zhang Ruochen was fully focused and raised the Ancient Abyssal de to parry the strike of the de of the Voracious Wolf.

    Clunk!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body sank at the moment the des collided. A powerful force traveled up his de into his body, almost sending him plunging from the air.

    The flesh between his thumbnail and forefinger cracked open, with blood oozing out of the wound.

    Ruochen quickly reached out his other hand and lightly tapped towards Mo Sheng when he sensed an even more powerful energy rushing up his de.

    He mobilized 100,000 Precepts of Dimensions in his body to release a powerful force of the Dimensions. The force prated the dimension in front of him, causing a tremendous change in the dimension¡¯s form in an instant.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Mosheng¡¯s face changed slightly. He quickly backed up, giving up attacking Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom!

    The dimension where Mosheng was earlier copsed and a destructive force rushed out in an instant.

    Mosheng looked grave as he stared at the copsed dimension. ¡°A Dimensional technique? It¡¯s nasty indeed.¡± He muttered to himself.

    He would have been caught in the copsed dimension and seriously injured, if not dead, had he not backed out quick enough.

    It was apparent now that if he could not defeat Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Time and Dimensional techniques, the subsequent battle would not be easy for him.

    The thing now was, Zhang Ruochen had got a high attainment in Time and Dimensional techniques and could perform them to near perfection. He would be done for, if he was not careful.

    After pushing Mosheng back, Zhang Ruochen moved his numb arm, and then summoned the Armor of the Fire God to protect his body.

    As strong as his physique was, he did not want to sh head-on with the de of the Voracious Wolf. He could sense extreme evilness in the de of the Voracious Wolf, which contained the strange power that could erode flesh and blood. The consequences could be serious if it came into contact with his body.

    <i>A bloodthirsty sword technique,bined with the brilliant physical technique of Path of Flowing Light, and Unmarked Demonic Technique, Mosheng makes a perfect killer.</i> Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Just as with the information he had gotten beforehand, Mosheng specialized in Path of the de and Path of Flowing Light, both of which were rare and belonged to Path of Supreme Saint.

    In particr, Path of the de and Path of Flowing Light could perform even better inbination.

    Mosheng was not the first person who Zhang Ruochen had encountered practicing two Paths of Supreme Saint. Before Mosheng, there was Wang Xu.

    Wang Xu was Youshen¡¯s son, who had a powerful bloodline and talent. If he were still alive today, he could have been a supreme being.

    Mosheng pondered for a while and then injected his powerful demonic qi into one of the Demonstone Engravings.

    It revived the Demonstone Engravings in an instant, with two streams of air current¡ªone white and one ck¡ªflowing out and turning into two giant dragons. As the dragons shot up into the sky, they circled each other to form a huge Yin and Yang Tai Chi pattern, covering everything within a radius of 3,000 miles.

    Covered by the yin and yang Tai Chi pattern, the dimension in this area changed and became heavier. Being in it felt like sinking into a quagmire. Movement became restricted.

    This was the power of the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait. It divided the yin and yang and suppressed the universe.

    If the cultivator¡¯s strength was sufficient, and could thoroughlyprehend the secret of the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait, spurring this Demonstone Engraving could freeze the dimension and even affect the time flow of a macroworld.

    Mosheng of course did not have that ability. It was good enough for him if he could restrict Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dimensional technique.

    When Mosheng spurred the original Demonic Voracious Wolf Portrait, a voracious wolf emerged tobine with his own vision, as if it was an actual wolfing as.

    As he performed a Path of Flowing Light, his movement was so quick that it was difficult for anyone to catch a glimpse of his figure.

    ¡°Left.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned his body sideways and struck out with a punch.

    Clunk!

    The Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet collided with the de of the Voracious Wolf with sparks flying all over. Zhang Ruochen had to back off when a powerful force hit him, and his arm felt numb.

    Mosheng did not stop there. He pursued like a shadow, and the voracious wolf behind him struck at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest with its sharp w. It seemed that it would puncture the Armor of the Fire God and gouge out his heart.

    ¡°Dragon in Nine Heavens!¡±

    While moving backwards, Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Precepts of the Palm and struck out a palm strike at the fastest possible speed.

    A substantial azure dragon flew out with a high-pitched roar. It shook the sky with a powerful aura like that of a beast emperor.

    The azure dragon showed its might by smashing the voracious wolf ws before attacking Mosheng.

    Mosheng struck with his de, cutting the azure dragon in half without even looking at it.

    ¡°Awesome swordsmanship! It is my turn now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted in a low voice. He now attacked instead of remaining defensive.

    The Ancient Abyssal de moved along a peculiar path as it formed several beams of Sword Way Xuangang to attack Mosheng.

 Chapter 2050 - Sword of Time Triumphs

    <h4>Chapter 2050: Sword of Time Triumphs</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen had already practiced Sword Ten to the third realm in the ten years of retreat in the Sect of the Blood God. Now it was time to use Mosheng to test out the results of his self-cultivation.

    As saint Qi was injected, the Violet Godstone iid on the hilt emitted a faint glow, along with a faint and strange pattern. The Ancient Abyssal de suddenly felt heavier by several times in his hand, so much that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand took a slight drop.

    At the same time, he released a mysterious force, drawing the Precepts of Heaven and Earth from within a radius of 5,000 miles toward him.

    When Zhang Ruochen was in a closed-door cultivation earlier, the Ancient Abyssal de did not sit idle either. It had refined many high-quality sacred artifacts. This had improved its grade tremendously, with the number of inscriptions reaching 110,000.

    The Ancient Abyssal de wasparable to top-tier weapons such as the Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifacts in terms of strength with the enhancement of the Violet Godstone.

    And as the Ancient Abyssal de improved in grades, it became even more integrated with the Violet Godstone and was capable of more and better effects.

    There was still a vast gap between the Ancient Abyssal de and the de of the Voracious Wolf in terms of grade. But the Ancient Abyssal de still dared to sh with the de of the Voracious Wolf.

    The reason was, the material of the Ancient Abyssal de was natural divine iron, which can forge divine artifacts and was indestructible. Even Supreme Artifacts could hardly inflict any damage to it.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Mosheng shouted. The de of the Voracious Wolf released a monstrous evil energy, which turned into a voracious wolf to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Sword Ten!¡± Zhang Ruochen performed a sword move with a killer look in his eyes.

    The dimension in front of him started to shake as a ck sword light shot out with deep, sharp, and unstoppable momentum.

    The ck sword light shed the voracious wolf in half. When de of the Voracious Wolf reappeared, it was just inches away from Zhang Ruochen. It was toote to dodge.

    Clunk!

    The de of the Voracious Wolf struck the Armor of the Fire God, instantly putting out most of the me on the armor.

    A powerful force hit Zhang Ruochen, sending him flying out across the sky like a meteor.

    Zhang Ruochen could only bnce after flying out backward for hundreds of miles. He tried hard to contain the surging blood from gushing out of his body.

    But there was still blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, no matter how hard he tried. There was no way to hide the fact that he was injured.

    ¡°He is indeed powerful. He truly deserved to be called the best of the Second Tier below the Supreme Sainthood.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. There was no fear in his eyes, but excitement.

    Only by fighting against such a powerful cultivator could he bring out his potential and make himself better through battles.

    Mosheng was holding the de of the Voracious Wolf in his hand with two Demonstone Engravings suspended on both sides of him. Both engravings were exuding a powerful demonic aura, setting him off like a mighty demon king.

    Mosheng had been having the upper hand in every round of battle. But he did not feel the slightest tion.

    Mosheng¡¯s initial n was, he would kill Zhang Ruochen effortlessly, take the Demonstone Engravings, and establish the majestic reputation of invincibility.

    But Zhang Ruochen was far harder to defeat than he had thought. It was still quite tricky despite the fact that he had restricted his Dimensional technique with Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait.

    ¡°Good Zhang Ruochen, he is more powerful than the rumors say. It is hard to imagine that he has only a Precept Domain cultivation base.¡±

    Fairy Huofeng whispered with a strange look in her eyes.

    It was probably difficult to find someone in the Demon God Realm who could rival Zhang Ruochen at the same level.

    ¡°Perhaps only Prince Tianpeng could challenge him on the same level.¡±

    There was aplicated look in Fairy Huofeng¡¯s eyes when the thought of Prince Tianpeng came to mind.

    Both the Phoenix n and the Golden Roc n were the most powerful races in the Demon God Realm, and so rivalry between them was inevitable.

    The Phoenix n had produced several top prodigies, more than the Golden Roc n had. This was something to be happy about.

    But it was also because of the existence of Prince Tianpeng, those prodigies of the Phoenix n were suppressed and could not hold their heads high.

    In those days, Fairy Huofeng had also fought against Prince Tianpeng, but she lost miserably. For a time, she was depressed. It took a long time to recover from her depression.

    But Prince Tianpeng had attained the Path¡¯s Anterior in his cultivation base now. He no longer fought Zhang Ruochen at the same level unless Zhang Ruochen could raise his cultivation base quickly.

    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t looking good for Junior Brother. There is still an enormous gap between him and Mosheng.¡± Jin Yu frowned.

    Bao Lie looked worried. ¡°If Junior Brother loses, I am afraid we can¡¯t defend the Sect of the Blood God anymore. It will be difficult to fight off Mosheng even though ckie has fixed the three protective formations of the sect. What should we do?¡±

    All the saints of the Sect of the Blood God fell into silence for a time. What should they do if the sect fell?

    ¡°It is too early to say. You all must not underestimate Zhang Ruochen. He is much stronger than you think.¡± Mu Lingxi smiled.

    No matter what others thought, she had always been confident in Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Lingxi is right. Judging by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s character, he would not have bet against Mosheng if he is not confident. He is not stupid at all,¡± said ckie.

    Bao Lie and others had a thoughtful look on their faces, looking forward to knowing how Zhang Ruochen would perform.

    Zhang Ruochen coughed twice and exhaled to clear an lusion in his chest.

    He then performed an Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture to release his saint Qi. A massive Celestial River rushed out of his body. It was winding, flowing slowly, with no source or end in sight.

    At the same time, a dragon and an elephant appeared on both sides of him. They were extremely substantial and exuded a vast and powerful air of the Supreme Saint.

    Celestial Rover was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Aspect of the fist, while the dragon and the elephant were the Saint Aspect of his palm.

    When the two great Saint Aspects appeared, he mobilized the Precepts and the Power of Heaven and Earth, and evolved many changes.

    ¡°Spirit Influx!¡±

    The Precepts of the Fist and saint Qibined to form two ghostly shadows. There was a Celestial River coiling over the ghosts, as if it came across endless time and space.

    The ghosts cried in a long and sharp voice, shaking the sky and breaking up the demonic clouds that were forming in the air.

    ¡°Heavenly Dragon-Elephant!¡±

    A dragon and an elephant flew out, their bodies bing extremely huge, almost filling the entire world. The shadows of dragon and elephant everywhere. It was a shocking vision.

    The dragon and elephant lunged out together with the ghostly shadows. They were as different as fire and water but perfectlypatible, both rigid and soft.

    Zhang Ruochen had mastered both Luoshui Fist Technique and Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike to the high-order saint technique level. Thebined effectiveness of the two was undoubtedly even more amazing.

    He got the inspiration from Shang Ziyan toe up with this idea.

    During the battle of Peacock Manor, Shang Ziyan had performed two different high-order saint techniques concurrently, which had caused Zhang Ruochen a lot of trouble.

    Right now, Mosheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he felt threatened. He quickly made a hand gesture to summon the tens of millions of Precepts in his body and cast a strange blend of ck and white light.

    This saint light quickly absorbed the Power of Heaven and Earth, and becamerger and brighter, as if a ck and white star.

    ¡°Mystical Yin-yang Light!¡±

    Mosheng shouted in a low voice as he released his saint Qi continuously.

    This saint technique was one of the two Tongxuan-ss intermediate saint techniques of ckdemon Realm. It was as famous as the Tomb of the Burial Realm and the most mysterious and dominating.

    Only byprehending the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait to a very high level can it be possible to master the Mystical Yin-yang Light.

    Mosheng was the only person below the Supreme Sainthood in ckdemon Realm to master this technique sessfully.

    The Mystical Yin-yang Light was inferior to Luoshui Fist Technique and Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike in terms of order. The power disyed by the Mosheng was not inferior to a higher-order saint technique.

    Boom!

    The Mystical Yin-yang Light exploded and released a powerful, world-destructive energy.

    The dragon and elephants and the ghost shadows that Zhang Ruochen cast out shattered at once.

    Bwoom!

    A terrifying force of destruction hit the ground, causing the ground to break apart, destroying everything within a radius of a thousand miles.

    Hot magma spewed out uncontrobly, submerging the broken rocks and forming an immenseke of magma. The pungent sulfur smell quickly filled the air.

    No one would believe an ice field could turn into a magmake in an instant.

    It was such a terrible collision of forces that even the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait could no longer suppress this dimension.

    Zhang Ruochen performed a Dimensional Shift and appeared next to Mosheng out of nowhere.

    The Ancient Abyssal de swung and captured many Marks of Time. A Null Time domain formed and engulfed Mosheng in it.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Mosheng¡¯s heart missed a beat as he sensed timeing to a standstill.

    Zhang Ruochen wielded the Ancient Abyssal de and shed it at Mosheng¡¯s throat.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned instead of feeling te.

    There was not a single spatter of blood, despite having shed Mosheng¡¯s throat.

    The Null Time domain vanished just as Mosheng¡¯s body disappeared on the spot.

    His body reappeared hundreds of feet away, with two Demonstone Engravings beside him.

    There was a shallow wound on Mosheng¡¯s neck. It was bleeding.

    ¡°Not bad. Very alert.¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered.

    He had seized a great opportunity just now. But Mosheng was highly alert, and the two Demonstone Engravings had affected his Sword of Time. Mosheng had seized that split moment to perform an Unmarked Demonic Technique.

    He had notpletely dodged Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword and suffered a minor injury.

    Of course, some Marks of Time had entered Mosheng¡¯s body and could sh off decades of his life, making him feel weak.

    Mo Sheng stretched out his hand to touch the wound on his neck, his eyes icy. He was nearly decapitated by Zhang Ruochen just now, and this was an embarrassment to him. He was absolutely enraged.

    Those cultivators watching the match were dumbfounded at this moment.

    ¡°What happened just now? I can¡¯t believe that Mosheng failed to dodge Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.¡±

    ¡°It should be what the rumors said: Sword of Time. If it were others, they would have been dead under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword. I heard that Sword of Time killed Cang Long. Mosheng would have ended up like Cang Long had the sword sessfully beheaded him.¡±

    ¡°Using the power of time is a terrifying ability. Is there any way to counter that ability?¡±

    ¡°There are only two ways to counter Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword of Time: you either are a lot more powerful than Zhang Ruochen, or have some special weapons or something. Mosheng narrowly escaped death for this reason.¡±

    ...

    Everyone was fearful of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword of Time.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation strength and below the Supreme Sainthood, few people dared to im they feared not his Sword of Time.

    The wound on Mosheng¡¯s neck rapidly healed. Most demonic cultivators ced great importance on cultivation of the body and had extremely strong self-healing ability.

    ¡°What an impressive Sword of Time, Zhang Ruochen! I have got to admit that I have underestimated you. But I will not make the same mistake again,¡± said Mo Sheng in a low voice.

    After that, he performed a demonic technique and injected his powerful Demonic Blood Qi into the Demonstone Engraving engraved with a voracious wolf.

    Boom!

    A monstrous bloody evil Qi rushed out of the Demonstone Engraving with ayer of mysterious patterns appearing on it.

    The Demonstone Engraving, which was several yards in size, expanded to one hundred yards in the blink of an eye. The wolf pattern engraved on it became clear and lifelike.

    Roar!

    The wolf pattern came to life the next moment. It detached from the ck stone tablet, looked up to the sky and howled as it greedily devoured the power of heaven and earth. With Mosheng¡¯s strength powering the Demonstone Engraving, the power it exerted was far higher than that of the de of the Voracious Wolf.

    Mosheng had apparently lost his patience and could not wait to finish all this nonsense. He wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen to end this battle as soon as possible.

    ...

 Chapter 2051 - Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 2051: Invincible</h4>

    The Demonic Voracious Wolf Portrait was revived. It was fierce and mighty, its evil aura spreading for thousands of miles, sending all the living beings in this area shivering in fear.

    And Zhang Ruochen, who was only a few hundred miles away from Mosheng, felt it the most intense, as if that terrifying viciousness wanted to rip his body apart.

    ¡°He could cause such a terrifying change in the atmosphere of heaven and earth, and dim the sun and moon by just spurring a single Demonstone Engraving. How much more terrifying it will be if he uses the thirty-six Demonstone Engravings inbination.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    He now believed even more about what ckie told him. Perhaps the joining of thirty-six Demonstone Engravings would make an invincible artifact. It was impossible to achieve such a terrifying level of power with just one technique.

    With no hesitation, Zhang Ruochen called out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror with a thought. Since things hade to such a pass, he could no longer hide his strength.

    An icy look shed in Mosheng¡¯s eyes when he saw the Zangshan Demonic Mirror. ¡°How can a defective Supreme Artifact withstand a fully revived Demonstone Engraving?¡±

    He had got detailed intel of Zhang Ruochen beforehand and knew that Zhang Ruochen possessed a mirror-shaped Supreme Artifact, which unfortunately was defective and its power was limited. It wasparable to the de of the Voracious Wolf in his hand at best.

    After devouring arge amount of Power of Heaven and Earth, the voracious wolfing out of the Demonstone Engraving became more substantial and taller, reaching a height of several thousand yards with a massively vicious aura, just like the advent of the legendary voracious wolf greed.

    A-oooooo!

    The voracious wolf howled and then struck at Zhang Ruochen with its sharp w.

    Zhang Ruochen looked cool, calm, and collected while performing an Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture and infusing his saint Qi into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    A glimmer of light shot out of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror like a bolt of lightning. It avoided the sharp w and struck at the voracious wolf¡¯s body.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror met the iing ws of the voracious wolf with a thick demonic Qi forming into the phantom of a ck demonic mountain.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Seeing the gloomy light flying towards the main body of Greedy Wolf, Ji Fan, who was held up by the Begirding Shackle, was wide-eyed upon seeing the glimmer of light shooting at the voracious wolf.

    He recognized the light¡ªit was something he took out before, a quaint tortoise shell covered with cracks, to fight Zhang Ruochen.

    At that time, he was surprised by how Zhang Ruochen could withstand the bursting power of the tortoise shell so quickly. He did not know that Zhang Ruochen was using the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to suppress the tortoise shell. And now, Zhang Ruochen was using the tortoise shell to sight Mosheng instead.

    Ji Fan knew very well how lethal the tortoise shell was¡ªenough to pose a threat to an Immortal Supreme Saint.

    Had he known things would be like this, no way he would have taken out the tortoise shell.

    Bang!

    The voracious wolf¡¯s ws hit the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, shattering the many demonic mountain phantoms. But that was all about it; it lost its strength and stopped right there.

    Boom!

    Just then, the tortoise shell hade in front of the voracious wolf and exploded with a terrifying force of destruction.

    The destructive force was so violent that it was impossible to escape from it. The substantial body of the voracious wolf was blown into pieces and turned into a strong, evil energy.

    Zhang Ruochen would not miss this opportunity. He immediately spurred the Zangshan Demonic Mirror tounch an offensive.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror recovered with hundreds of thousands of Supreme Inscriptions appearing, blooming with dark light, as if the door to the demonic world was going to open.

    The Precepts and the Power of Heaven and Earth within a radius of thousands of miles gathered toward the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and formed into dark demonic mountains.

    Dozens of majestic demonic mountains appeared in an instant. Each demonic mountain was as high as ten thousand feet, extremely substantial with surging Supreme Power. They all crushed toward Mosheng at the same time.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Mosheng¡¯s face changed drastically as he felt the iing grave threat.

    It was toote to re-spur the Demonic Voracious Wolf Portrait at this time. Mosheng had to ce the hundred-yard ck stone tablet in front of him.

    Bang!

    The ck stone tablet was extremely tough, indestructible. It withstood the impact of the ck demonic mountains with no problem.

    The ck demonic mountains shattered at once upon impact. The aggressive power released by the ck stone tablet was too much for the demonic mountains to withstand.

    But the energy of the ck stone tablet also rapidly drained as the ck demonic mountains broke up. Mosheng had no time to replenish it.

    It was mainly because the tearing of the voracious wolf by the tortoise shell¡¯s force had caught Mosheng off guard.

    Upon exhausting its energy atst, the ck stone tablet turned back into a Demonstone Engraving of a few yards in size. It could no longer protect Mosheng.

    There were still a dozen 10,000-yard demonic mountains, which did not break up, were still hurling toward Mosheng.

    Seeing the Demonic Voracious Wolf Portrait was out of Mo Sheng¡¯s control, Zhang Ruochen made his move by casting out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror was flickering with dark light as it released a powerful suction force, keeping the Demonic Voracious Wolf Portrait still in the air.

    ¡°You will not seed!¡± Mosheng yelled, wanting to take back the Demonic Voracious Wolf Portrait.

    It was a pity that a 10,000-yard demonic mountain was crushing down on him. He could not free himself up for other things.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror got hold of the Demonic Voracious Wolf Portrait and brought it back to Zhang Ruochen. It now belonged to him.

    Boom!

    Mosheng wielded the de of the Voracious Wolf and struck the 10,000-yard mountain with all his strength.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    He could not control his anger when he saw the Demonic Voracious Wolf Portrait fall into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Instead of seizing the Demonic Unmarked Portrait from Zhang Ruochen, it was Zhang Ruochen who took the Demonic Voracious Wolf Portrait from him, which was the most poignant humiliation.

    He could no longer care to deal with dimensional suppression. Instead, he infused his demonic Qi into the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait.

    He had to go all out and must not let Zhang Ruochen continue having a field day.

    Two viscous yin and yang Qi rushed out of the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait. They intertwined with each other, mutually reinforcing and counteracting with each other and evolving with infinite mystery.

    Mosheng made a hand gesture with the help of this ying and yang energy, and formed a Mystical Yin-yang Light quickly.

    The Mystical Yin-yang Light was originallyprehended from the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait. When spurred by the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait, its power could increase multifold,parable to a true higher-order saint technique.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately gathered the nearly 20-million Precepts that he cultivated and infused them into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    As the Zangshan Demonic Mirror vibrated slightly, a dark demonic mountain only a hundred yards high flew out of the mirror.

    Unlike the earlier demonic mountains, this one was absolutely substantial and covered with esoteric patterns. The dimension shook, and a pitch-dark slit tore open right from the moment the demonic mountain appeared.

    Bang!

    The Mystical Yin-yang Light hit the 100-yard demonic mountain and blew it away with a bang.

    But the 100-yard demonic mountain was undamaged. Instead. It crocheted a massive with mysterious patterns to envelop the Mystical Yin-yang Light.

    Immediately afterwards, a bright demonic light burst out of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and shone on the 100-yard demonic mountain.

    The mountain shook, releasing a massive amount of energy, and broke up the Mystical Yin-yang Light.

    ¡°How can a defective Supreme Artifact be so powerful?¡±

    Mo Sheng was shocked, his eyes fixated on the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    Why did Zhang Ruochen want to hide his strength previously if the Zangshan Demonic Mirror had been this powerful all along?

    ¡°I will never lose in this battle, no matter how many tricks Zhang Ruochen has up his sleeve.¡±

    There was a determined look in his eyes as a ruthless thought came to mind.

    He set his mind to it and sank his teeth into his tongue. Blood spurted out of his mouth in an instant.

    Mosheng had been using a secret method to carry out sacrifices since getting the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait, which had long been working like a charm and would not reject him.

    The Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait absorbed his blood in an instant. It then released two dazzling beams of ck and white light. They intertwined with each other and formed into a rotating Yin-Yang Tai Chi pattern that greedily absorbed the Power of Heaven and Earth.

    There were changes in the celestial phenomenon within tens of thousands of miles. The yin and yang were in a mess, seemingly returning to chaos.

    Zhang Ruochen looked grave upon seeing the vision. He felt a grave threat from the yin and yang Tai Chi pattern.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me down, Zangshan Demonic Mirror.¡± He used his saint will tomunicate with the implement spirit of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror had just be whole and stillcked a tacit understanding with him. He was not sure if he could make the implement spirit cooperate with him fully. All he could do was to give it a try.

    The demonic stone as the core of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror vibrated and released strange energy waves that spread throughout the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    There was an tion in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He seeded. He had revived the implement spirit, and it started to work with him to spur the Zangshan Demonic Mirror¡¯s power.

    He could only mobilize hundreds of thousands of Supreme Inscriptions if he were to spur the Zangshan Demonic Mirror alone.

    At this moment, however, up to a million of Supreme Inscriptions appeared on Zangshan Demonic Mirror, almost doubling the original number.

    More importantly, the Supreme Power released by the Zangshan Demonic Mirror was obviously stronger, circle after circle as they superimposed on each other.

    Using the sameplete Supreme Artifact, the effect of having the implement spirit¡¯s cooperation differed vastly from without the implement spirit¡¯s cooperation.

    As Mosheng cast out the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait, Zhang Ruochen also cast out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror with no hesitation.

    ¡°Huh? Is Mosheng going to sh with me head-on?¡±

    There was a strange look in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he stared at Mosheng.

    Mo Sheng¡¯s aura was rising steadily, and he had almost be one with the de of the Voracious Wolf, showing its peerless cutting edge.

    Zhang Ruochen instantly figured out Mosheng¡¯s intentions. Mosheng wanted to use the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait to contain the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, and thenunch ast-ditch attack to injure or even kill him.

    With the current state of Mosheng, he would have a hard time getting close to Mosheng even if he performed a Sword of Time.

    Besides, the dimension was now chaotic, it was impossible to perform a Dimensional Shift. This meant that he could not even get close to Mosheng and perform a Sword of Time.

    ¡°It seems I can only use Yanshen¡¯s Leg.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squinted as he quietly gathered his saint Qi into his left leg.

    With the cover of Vulcan armor, no one would notice the changes in his left leg with the cover of the Armor of the Fire God.

    His left leg was burning with a raging fire at this time. 100,000 red and divine Precepts emerged, releasing a terrifying, world-destructing energy.

    ¡°Eat my most powerful de strike ever, Zhang Ruochen!¡± Mosheng shouted, pushing his vital energy to its highest level ever.

    As Mo Sheng performed an Unmarked Demonic Technique, he vanished and became one with the de of the Voracious Wolf.

    It exuded a powerful sword Qi, turned into a rainbow and arrived in an instant.

    Where the rainbow passed, the dimension burst open and formed a pitch-ck fissure.

    It could even cut a star that stood in its way in half with such a cutting edge.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his left leg and struck at almost the same time as the de of the Voracious Wolf struck.

    An overwhelmingly powerful divine energy emerged. The dimension up ahead shattered like a ss, with many dimensional fissures spread in all directions.

    The magmake below boiled and countless massive magma pirs rose into the air in a terrifying sight.

    Red fire clouds started to form across the sky. It was thebination of the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg and the Armor of the Fire God. It was extremely violent, looking like a sr explosion. Spreading mes and bright light were visible from thousands of miles away.

    The temperature of the ice sheet rapidly rose and started to melt. It then vaporized, and the earth became dry and cracked.

    Holding nothing back, Zhang Ruochen gathered all his saint Qi and performed a Yanshen¡¯s Leg that had its first seal removed at full strength.

    Speaking of which, this was the second time he was performing Yanshen¡¯s Leg at full strength.

    Of course, the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg also increased simultaneously with the improvement of his cultivation base.

    Boom!

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror first shed with the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait, and then the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg also collided with the de of the Voracious Wolf.

    It was a violent collision, as if there were four Immortal Supreme Saints fighting with each other.

    ¡°Fall back!¡±

    Those cultivators watching the battle were all shocked and stepped back hurriedly.

    But at the same time, there were also some cultivators performing powerful saint techniques and casting out sacred artifacts, bracing for the aftershock of the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Mosheng.

    The battle of the two was so brutal that those who were thousands of miles away could not even guarantee their own safety.

    ¡°Who won?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated in the battle ring¡¯s direction, eager to know the result.

    Those on the side of the Sect of the Blood God and the Darkdemon Realm were the most anxious. How they wished they could rush over to find out what happened.

    Just that if any dared to go over at this time, it was going to be dangerous, as the aftershock from the battle was lethal enough for even the ordinary Nine-Step Saint King.

    As time went by, the level of violent energy in the center of the battlefield gradually subsided, and what was hidden was now revealed.

    The Tai Chi yin and yang pattern had been shattered, and the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait had be silent and dim, firmly suppressed by the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    On the other side, the de of the Voracious Wolf had stopped three yards away from Zhang Ruochen, and could no longer advance any further.

    Several cracks had appeared on the originally smooth de.

    The de of the Voracious Wolf was damaged during the earlier matchup.

    It would have definitely been broken into pieces if it were not a powerful, regal weapon.

    Zhang Ruochen stood quietly in mid-air, the power of his left leg subsiding with nothing special visible.

    Zhang Ruochen might look fine on the outside, but in reality, he had exhausted his saint Qi, and was now extremely fragile.

    But the divine sun in the Divine Light Sea of Qi was spinning and releasing vital essence, which quickly converted into saint Qi and flowed throughout his body.

    Yanshen¡¯s Leg was powerful, but it also consumed too much energy. If he could not defeat his enemy in a single move, he could put himself into danger.

    If it were not for Mosheng wanting to kill him, he would not have wanted to perform Yanshen¡¯s Leg at full strength.

    Fortunately, Yanshen¡¯s Leg did not disappoint him. He had withstood Mosheng¡¯s most powerful strike. Or else he would be in trouble.

    The de of the Voracious Wolf trembled as plumes of demonic Qi started to separate from it. As the demonic Qi left the de, it formed back into Mosheng.

    Mosheng looked pale, with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.

    He had be one with the de of the Voracious Wolf just now. How could he not be affected when the de of the Voracious Wolf had suffered damage?

    Zhang Ruochen reached out to retrieve the Zangshan Demonic Mirror. Even the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait had now fallen into his hands.

    He tried hard to conceal his frailty while he chuckled. ¡°I won the battle, Mosheng. Thank you for the two Demonstone Engravings.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not be happier after he had gotten six Demonstone Engravings from ckdemon Realm.

    Especially thest two Demonstone Engravings, which he seized from Mosheng, the leader of the ckdemon Realm, were of even greater significance. The ckdemon Realm had suffered a huge humiliation and would be theughingstock of everyone.

    There was a heavy atmosphere in the ckdemon Realm. They had lost all five battles. Never had they lost so thoroughly before.

    On the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s side, everyone cheered and was excited beyond words.

    ¡°Grand Master is invincible!¡± Sun Dadi shouted.

    ¡°Grand Master is invincible!¡±

    Everyone in the Sect of the Blood God echoed in unison.

    It had been vexing them since ckdemon Realm started bullying the Sect of the Blood God. Now they could finally teach them a lesson and feel euphoric.

    ¡°Not half bad at all, this Zhang Ruochen. He could even beat Mosheng. By the looks of him, there are few people below the Supreme Sainthood who can control him now.¡± Fairy Huofeng was impressed.

    At first, her opinion of Zhang Ruochen was already high enough. She never expected that she had still underestimated him.

    Those cultivators watching the match were all stunned. They all could not believe what they saw.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Mosheng has lost. He is a top powerhouse of the Second Tier below the Supreme Sainthood.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has defied all odds. He is only at Precept Domain in his cultivation base, yet he has beaten the top powerhouse of the Second Tier below the Supreme Sainthood. How powerful will he be once his cultivation base reaches Heaven¡¯s Reach, or even Path¡¯s Anterior?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps at that time, even without the help of foreign objects, perhaps Zhang Ruochen will be a top powerhouse below the Supreme Sainthood by then, without the help of external items.¡±

    ¡°I am afraid that no one will dare to underestimate Zhang Ruochen from now on. His speed of improvement is far beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.¡±

    ¡°The ckdemon Realm has got theireuppance. Even Mosheng is defeated by Zhang Ruochen. There is no chance for him to turn things around. It seems that making Zhang Ruochen an enemy was not the wisest thing to do.¡±

 Chapter 2052 - Han Xue Strikes Again

    <h4>Chapter 2052: Han Xue Strikes Again</h4>

    Mosheng hovered in the air, looking at the damaged de of the Voracious Wolf in disbelief.

    He had tried his best and performed his most powerful move in the battle. But he still lost. Zhang Ruochen had seized two Demonstone Engravings and severely injured him.

    Such an oue was undoubtedly a blow to Mosheng, as if he was pushed down from heaven into hell.

    When the news spreads, he would surely be aughingstock, while Zhang Ruochen would be famous. He had sacrificed himself for Zhang Ruochen. It felt ironic when thinking about it.

    While thinking, Mosheng¡¯s eyes were on Zhang Ruochen. How could he be reconciled to this humiliating defeat?

    Of course, he could see that Zhang was over-exhausted and not much better than him, judging by his irregr breathing.

    But he still feared the Zangshan Demonic Mirror that hovered above Zhang Ruochen. It was the Zangshan Demonic Mirror that caused him to lose two Demonstone Engravings.

    It could be said that the biggest variable in this battle was the Zangshan Demonic Mirror. Otherwise, he would have never lost.

    Besides, Mosheng was not sure if Zhang Ruochen still had other tricks up his sleeve. The oue would be unpredictable if they continued with the battle.

    With that thought in mind, Mosheng had no choice but to fight back his anger and put up an indifferent face. ¡°You have got superb skill with lots of tricks up your sleeve, Zhang Ruochen. I lost. But I promise I will take back the Demonstone Engravings someday.¡±

    After that, Mosheng was about to return to the ckdemon Realm camp.

    He needed to heal his injuries first. There was no hurry to attack the Sect of the Blood God for now.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have that chance again.¡± Zhang Ruochen had a killer look in his eyes.

    ¡°What do you want, Zhang Ruochen?¡± Mosheng¡¯s eyes looked frosty

    ¡°Where do you think you are? The Sect of the Blood God is not a ce where you cane and go as you please,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a frosty voice.

    He would not let Mosheng leave just like that with such a wonderful opportunity.

    Killing Mosheng would set an example for those who were thinking of targeting the Sect of the Blood God and make a point.

    Anyone who wanted to target the Sect of the Blood God would have to think twice from now on.

    There was a killer look in Mosheng¡¯s eyes when he heard what Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°You want to kill me? At first, I was thinking of letting you live for a few more days. I will kill you since you are asking for it.¡±

    He was not afraid of Zhang Ruochen despite being injured. More so because he now had a chance to redeem himself.

    Immediately, he swallowed a healing pill and performed a demonic technique. A ferocious energy emanated from him as the phantom of a hideous wolf appeared behind him.

    He, Mosheng, was not a weakling, even though he had lost two Demonstone Engravings.

    Zhang Ruochen remained still, but the Zangshan Demonic Mirror floating above him was moving. Hundreds of thousands of Supreme Inscriptions appeared, forming into circles of Supreme Power as he struck at Mosheng with no hesitation.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Mo Sheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was surprised that Zhang Ruochen still had the strength to drive the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to such a level.

    He immediately struck with the de of the Voracious Wolf, performing three shing moves in quick session.

    Boom!

    The Supreme Power was blocked and annihted as a wicked and overpowering de light cut through the air and struck at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    The neck was still the most vulnerable part of the body, even with the Armor of the Fire God¡¯s protection.

    A graceful shadow lunged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spine, grabbing the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and blocking in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Countless intertwining demonic inscriptions emerged on the surface of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and bounced the de light back at the moment of contact.

    Sha graceful shadow was no one else but Moyin, the Saint Devourer.

    ¡°Too bad. Saint Devourer is still too weak for me. She can¡¯t save you, Zhang Ruochen,¡± said Mosheng.

    While speaking, Mosheng made his move by lunging at Zhang Ruochen. He did not take Moyin seriously.

    She is only a Heaven¡¯s Reach cultivator and would not pose a threat to him even if she held a Supreme Artifact.

    A violent vibration shocked the void, tearing open a ck crack of hundreds of yards long. Just then, a fleeting shadow lunged out from within and struck with a sword with a burst of white sword light aiming straight at Mosheng¡¯s head.

    Mo Sheng stopped in his tracks and frantically swung his de to parry the sword light.

    Baroom!

    After a brief sh, Mosheng lunged backward as casting his eyes on the person wielding the sword.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Mosheng squinted with a strange look in his eyes.

    The person who tore open the dimension was none other than Han Xue.

    Relying on the Void Sword¡¯s ability to cross the void, she traveled thousands of miles in the blink of an eye to stop Mosheng.

    ¡°You are defeated by my master and are not qualified to be his opponent, Mosheng,¡± said Han Xue in an icy voice.

    But Mosheng was not angry. ¡°That¡¯s the real sessor of Empress of Thousand Bones. You are cocky. I might as well capture you first, and then only kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t.¡± Han Xue stood with the sword in her hand like a snow lotus, exuding a nerve-wracking cold energy.

    Han Xue wielded the Void Sword and struck without saying anything further.

    Mosheng seemed calm, but he was facing Han Xue squarely. She was Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ sessor. No one knew how powerful she was.

    The de of the Voracious Wolf swung with powerful bursts of sword Qi, forming a massive sword field that covered a radius of a hundred miles.

    <i>Let¡¯s see what you have got.</i> Mosheng thought to himself.

    Boom!

    Han Xue wielded her sword and lunged into the sword field. She was unstoppable, as if a goddess of war.

    The Void Sword had been revived. And right now, a huge number of Supreme Inscriptions appeared on it. The Supreme Inscription released a powerful Supreme Power, cutting open the sword field in an instant.

    Han Xue was formidable and hade in front of Mosheng in the blink of an eye.

    Mosheng was shocked. He parried with the de of the Voracious Wolf while quickly retreating.

    Han Xue¡¯s attack was ferocious and caught Mosheng off guard. She was much stronger than when she fought Crone Yinfan.

    There was no doubt that Han Xue had deliberately held back in her previous battle. What she was disying now was her actual strength.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised and also d to see Han Xue had gotten the upper hand while Mosheng was losing ground.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped thinking about it and started to perform an Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture with all his strength to restore the exhausted saint Qi.

    The battle was far from over. He must recover as soon as possible.

    The ckdemon Realm camp was in an uproar when they saw Mosheng and Han Xue fighting each other.

    Zhuo Gu took a step forward and clenched the Purple Gold Demonic Spear in his hand. ¡°Wipe out the Sect of the Blood God! Take no prisoners!¡±

    The cultivators from the Darkdemon Realm released a powerful aura as they swept toward the Sect of the Blood God like a tsunami.

    The ckdemon Realm had an absolute advantage in numbers. As long as Mosheng could keep Zhang Ruochen busy, they would ughter everyone in the Sect of the Blood God in no time.

    There were vociferous battle cries with thousands of Saint Kings going at it at once. Demonic clouds formed in the sky, as if the demon world¡¯s gate opened and great demons brought disaster to the world.

    And this was only a small part of the Saint Kings of Darkdemon Realm, which was one of the 1,000 most powerful realms in Celestial Court. They were truly terrifying.

    This was something Kunlun Realm could still not pull off¡ªgathering so many Saint Kings with its current level of strength.

    In the case of the Sect of the Blood God, it had produced a pathetic number of Saint Kings despite having its cultivators undergone closed-door cultivation for ten years with the help of the Sundial. Its number was not even a fraction of what Darkdemon Realm had.

    But despite knowing the huge strength imbnce, no one wimped out. They all vowed to stick with the Sect of the Blood God.

    ¡°Kill those demons, never let them take anything from the Sect of the Blood God.¡±

    Sun Dadi raised his arms and shouted, his body spurting with mes and a violent aura.

    The fighting spirit of all the saints of the Sect of the Blood God soared. They were not afraid to fight Darkdemon Realm to the death.

    Du Mosheng and Pei Linhu exchanged a nce, both of them having aplicated look in their eyes. If not absolutely necessary, they did not want to fight Darkdemon Realm.

    Just that it was not up to them. They had been nted with the Blood God¡¯s Curse. Their fate was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Of course, they knew better that there was no turning back and the only way was going forward since they had chosen to betray Darkdemon Realm.

    Now they and the Sect of the Blood God were in the same boat. It would not end up well for them if the Sect of the Blood God was destroyed.

    Fighting to the end was the only way to live.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Luo Chen held the Hidden Moon Saber and lunged out first.

    His injury, which had almost healed thanks to the Spring of Life, would not affect him much in the battle.

    Luo Chen was fast and blocked Zhuo Gu froming any nearer.

    In the previous battle, he only wanted to seize the Demonstone Engravings by using clever strategy. But now he could fight Zhuo Gu to his heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°Anyone who stands in my way will die.¡±

    Zhuo Gu roared in anger, swinging the Purple Gold Demonic Spear before striking at Luo Chen.

    He could not be reconciled to the fact that Luo Chen had snatched the Demonstone Engravings from him with tricks. It was time to settle the score with Luo Chen now.

    Seeing Luo Chen had made his move, others did not want to be left behind and joined the fray.

    Before he arrived, Jin Yu had already fired a golden arrow.

    The arrow was glowing in a golden light, piercing through the air like a roc. It flew at extreme speed, aiming straight at Zuo Li. Earlier, Zuo Li had also suffered a humiliating defeat at the hands of ckie.

    ¡°You have a death wish!¡±

    Zuo Li¡¯s eyes looked sharp, and an enormous amount of mysterious water appeared and turned into a vast ocean around his body.

    A ck dragon lunged out of the ocean at the iing arrow with a roar.

    On the other side, Bao Lie¡¯s body flickered with light and transformed into a three-eyed neb leopard. He leaped into the air and pounced at Luo Yu, who had escaped from Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Yu frowned. He quickly performed a demonic technique to form demonic zither. Using his fingers, he yed the zither and released waves of sound to stop Bao Lie.

    A few powerful cultivators of Path¡¯s Anterior from Darkdemon Realm were all restrained in an instant.

    Mu Lingxi did not sit idly by, either. She activated her Power of the Bloodline and performed a Spirit Call, stopping several powerful cultivators of Path¡¯s Anterior from Darkdemon Realm, including Crone Yinfan, whose injury had mostly healed.

    Just as Du Mosheng, Pei Linhu, and He Yuan were about to attack the Nine-Step Saint Kings of ckdemon Realm, ckie suddenly flew up in front of them.

    ckie raised his leg and struck out a beam of formation seal several hundred yards in diameter. The formation seal was suspended in the air and engulfed the iing group of Nine-Step Saint Kings up ahead.

    Following that, ckie cast out seven ck formation gs to form a Seven-star Heaven¡¯s Blockade Formation. The formation sealed off a radius of thousands of miles, trapping all the Nine-step Saint Kings from ckdemon Realm in it.

    Not even Zuo Li could defeat this Seven-star Heaven¡¯s Blockade Formation, let alone these Nine-Step Saint Kings.

    Just as ckie was about to continue to bash those weaker Saint Kings of Darkdemon Realm, wind and clouds in a radius of thousands of miles were surging violently. Thick thunderclouds started to form in the sky, releasing a destructive energy and depressing air.

    ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t have to do anything now,¡± ckie whispered.

    Tenggu, who was kneeling on the ground, looked grave when he saw the thick thunderclouds in the sky.

    How could he not recognize it? This was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thunder technique.

    He and Luo Yu had joined hands before this, thinking that they could defeat Zhang Ruochen. Little did they expect that Zhang Ruochen was using this overpowering thunder spell to strike them, almost burning them into coke.

    There was fear in the eyes of the hundreds of Saint Kings kneeling together with Tenggu. They all had suffered great mental trauma from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thunder spell earlier.

    Zzzzzzzzzz-pang!

    A cluster of silver thunderbolts struck down from the sky, aiming straight at the Saint King of ckdemon Realm below. It looked as if the end hade.

    ¡°Aah!¡±

    Screams rose in tandem.

    Many of the weaker Darkdemon Realm Saint Kings suffered severe injuries and fell from mid-air, their fate unknown.

    There was a panic inside ckdemon Realm camp. People were running with their hands covering their heads.

    The cultivators on the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s side gasped at seeing this. They all stopped in their tracks, not daring toe closer.

    ¡°Capture all the injured!¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice rang in their ears just as Du Mosheng and other demonic cultivators were gasping in shock.

    ¡°Yes, Grand Master!¡±

    Du Mosheng and others came out of their shock and quickly did as told.

    It was apparent that those Saint Kings of Darkdemon Realm falling out of the sky were still alive. The thunderbolts did not kill, but just injure them. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen would not have needed to tell them to do this.

    Annihtion Thunder was a wide-range attacking spell. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current spiritual strength, not even Path¡¯s Anterior cultivators could withstand this spell, let alone a group of Saint Kings, who had not even attained Nine-Step Saint Kinghood.

    ¡°Damn it! Howe Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thunder spell is so powerful?¡±

    Zhuo Gu looked grave. He was nervous when he saw his men had been struck and injured by lightning.

    They would quickly lose their advantage in numbers if this continued.

    And the situation will undoubtedly be extremely unfavorable for them by then.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen and his disciples were not the only powerhouses in the Sect of the Blood God. The unfathomable array master was also posing a grave threat.

    Unless Mosheng could quickly end the battle and kill Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue, the battle situation might be unfavorable for them if this dragged on.

    But the question was, were Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue so easy to kill?

 Chapter 2053 - Wheel of the Nether Sun

    <h4>Chapter 2053: Wheel of the Nether Sun</h4>

    The Thunder God Reverend stood behind Zhang Ruochen with Golden Thunder Orbs in hands, casting a thunder spell.

    In fact, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current spiritual power andbined with the Golden Thunder Orbs, any thunder he cast at will would be extremely powerful, not something ordinary Saint Kings could withstand.

    The thunder spell mostlyprised silver thunderbolts. But the golden ones were more powerful and could pose a threat to Nine-Step Saint Kings.

    In the blink of an eye, over 300 Saint Kings of Darkdemon Realm were severely injured by the thunderbolts, and then captured by Du Mosheng, Pei Linhu and others.

    The remaining Saint Kings of Darkdemon Realm, about 800 of them, gathered together and released a monstrous demonic Qi to form a powerful shield of the demonic Qi to shield them from the thunderbolts.

    There was a magical connection among the thirty-six Demonstone Engravings. Those who practiced the demonic techniques on the Demonstone Engravings could practice abat formation together, as their powers werepatible with each other.

    What happened just now had caught the Saint Kings of Darkdemon Realm off guard. Now that they had recovered from the shock, they immediately formed abat formation.

    These Saint Kings might not be powerful individually, but when they got together and formed a demonic shield, they could withstand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s powerful thunder spell.

    But with continuous thunderbolt strikes, the demonic shield started to weaken. It became apparent that it would notst for long.

    An Eight-Step Saint King cultivator from Darkdemon Realm cast out an inch-long ck demonic umbre when he saw the demonic shield was about to give way.

    Triggered by demonic Qi, the ck demonic umbre popped open. It then expanded to cover an area of hundreds of miles in radius in an instant.

    There were clearly a series of golden secret patterns on the surface of the umbre. They looked like golden snakes crawling on the surface.

    The demonic umbre had astonishing defenses. It could not only resist thunderbolt strike but also devour its energy.

    Zhang Ruochen could not break the defenses of the demonic umbre no matter how many thunder orbs he formed.

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful stuff.¡±

    His expression changed slightly when he saw his thunder spell was subjugated.

    He had no choice but to change his strategy by releasing a vigorous spiritual power, mobilizing the Power of Heaven and Earth, and quickly forming a sea of silver thunderbolts to envelop the entire area covered in the demonic shield.

    Even if he could not wipe out this group of Darkdemon Realm Saint Kings, he still wanted to trap them all and prevent them from having a chance tounch any counterattack.

    On the other side, Han Xue and Mosheng had been exchanging blows for hundreds of rounds, their surroundings breaking apart as the intense battle raged on.

    Han Xue held the Void Sword in her hand, pushing her sword skill to the fullest. She had been having the upper hand from the beginning, and even overpowering him.

    Mosheng looked grave and could not keep himself calm, as his heart was raging with anger.

    He had suffered a defeat at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands before. And now a disciple of him was overpowering him. He just could not take this humiliation.

    ¡°That little girl would not have overpowered me if not for my injury.¡±

    As indignant as Mosheng was, he still had to admit that this girl was good inbat and her swordsmanship was badass. She should not be far behind Second Tier below Supreme Sainthood if not one.

    Both the master and the disciple¡¯s cultivation base were of Precept Domain. But one surprised him more than the other. No one would probably believe that they could rival First Tier cultivators.

    Although Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue both used Supreme Artifacts to achieve such a level of strength, no one would say anything about it. After all, the weapons were part of a cultivator¡¯s strength.

    The Void Sword glowed with cold light and directly pierced through the void. It traveled across dozens of miles and shed across Mosheng¡¯s cheek like lightning. It left a long cut wound on his face with saint blood oozing out in an instant.

    At the same time, Han Xue was performing a Power of a Thousand Bones. Her seemingly soft body was making a loud, ttering sound. As if there were a hundred thousand gods of thunder hidden inside her, she performed a palm strike with brutal force.

    Mosheng was sent flying out backward, and blood spurted out of his mouth.

    He ced great importance in training his physique and was wearing a Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, yet Han Xue¡¯s Thousand Bone Skycrusher Palm had still hit him hard, severely injuring him, and breaking quite several bones.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Han Xue whispered with a killer look in her eyes. She then struck out her sword at Mosheng.

    Suppressing or ying Mosheng was the key to the battle against Darkdemon Realm.

    As soon as Mosheng was dead, the other cultivators of Darkdemon Realm would no longer pose much a threat.

    Han Xue appeared in front of Mosheng with the tip of her Void Sword pointed at Mosheng¡¯s forehead.

    Something happened just as the Void Sword was about to prate Mosheng¡¯s forehead.

    A burst of ghastly sacred light on Mosheng¡¯s forehead stopped the Void Sword from going forward any further.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Han Xue¡¯s expression changed as she had felt an extremely powerful energy in Mosheng¡¯s body.

    With no hesitation, she pulled the Void Sword back with all her strength as she pulled away from Mosheng.

    Mosheng¡¯s face was bleeding. The brutal smile was making him look even more hideous¡ªso much so it gave people chills.

    The ghastly sacred light on his forehead became more and more intense. It seemed that something was going to fly out of it.

    The dimension started to shake and be unstable. It was on the verge of copse.

    Just then, an extremely dazzling ghastly sacred light flew out of Mosheng¡¯s forehead. Visions started to emerge between heaven and earth¡ªwind and clouds, and lightning and thunder overshadowed the world.

    The ghastly sacred light flew into the sky and turned into a sun, which emitted a dim light that illuminated the world for thousands of miles.

    This dim lightcked warmth. Instead, it felt cold. As if one had entered theher world, it felt extremely creepy.

    ¡°What is that? How could it be so terrifying? My saint soul is trembling and feels like it will be sucked away.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mosheng had such a badass thing in him. Why did he not use it earlier?¡±

    ¡°Did you see it? Wherever that ghastly light shone, vitality is quickly draining. That is a wicked thing.¡±

    ¡°Guard your vitality. You will be in great trouble once it is sucked away.¡±

    ...

    Those cultivators watching the battle started to panic.

    Some cultivators with weaker cultivation bases could not withstand the strange force in the sky and died as their vitality sucked dry.

    Some survived but had inexplicably lost a lot of their vitality.

    Anyone could be scared under such a circumstance.

    Mosheng was standing right under the strange sun right now. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Apparently, he had drained a lot of vitality.

    ¡°I can finally attune myself to the Wheel of the Nether Sun, Zhang Ruochen, thanks to you and your disciple.¡± Mosheng broke intoughter.

    He had the Wheel of the Nether Sun for and kept it inside his Sea of Qi for a long time, but he still could not key to it.

    It was not until the critical moment just now that the Wheel of the Nether Sun miraculously attuned to him and he could use it atst.

    Mosheng performed his demonic technique, and a wave of demonic Qi rushed out of his body and into the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    It started to vibrate, then shot out a ghastly sacred light at Han Xue.

    Han Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately swung the Void Sword and struck with incredible speed.

    A white sword light struck out. It was so sharp that it literally cut open the air, leaving behind arge stretch of dimensional fissure.

    The ghastly sacred light shattered at once upon being hit by the sword light.

    Despite this, Han Xue did not let down her guard, her eyes looking graver than before.

    She could clearly sense the powerful divine power of the Wheel of the Nether Sun during the brief engagement. Inside this divine power was a strange force of death and rottenness. The consequences ofing into contact with it could be fatal.

    At a distance away, ckie was closely monitoring the Wheel of the Nether Sun hanging in the sky. His expression was serious. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that it is the Wheel of the Nether Sun, the weapon that Nether Lord Lingyang left behind. How did this thing fall into Mosheng¡¯s hands and attune to Mosheng?¡±

    ckie could not be more surprised. This should not have been possible.

    Nether Lord Lingyang was an immortal of the Nether n in Infernal Court. He once had an impressive reputation, but he was killed in the Middle Ages.

    The weapon he used was the Wheel of the Nether Sun, with which he had harvested the life of many living beings.

    After Nether Lord Lingyang¡¯s death, the Wheel of the Nether Sun vanished. It was not until 100,000 yearster that it reappeared in Mosheng¡¯s hands.

    All sacred artifacts possess extraordinary power. Some of them were so powerful that they rivaled, if not beat, Supreme Artifacts.

    After all, some ancient artifacts were Supreme Artifacts, such as the Godyer Cross-Shield that Xia Wenxin possessed.

    Mosheng¡¯s strength was already impressive in the first ce. Now that he had awakened the Wheel of the Nether Sun, he had literally be even more powerful than ever.

    The Wheel of the Nether Sun shared part of the vitality with Mosheng after feasting itself on it. The vitality made Mosheng¡¯s body be stronger. His energy was increasing, and he quickly recovered to his peak.

    ¡°Hand over all the Demonstone Engravings, Zhang Ruochen, and I will give you a clean death.¡±

    Mosheng stepped forward and stared at Zhang Ruochen with a nonchnt expression.

    He had activated the Wheel of the Nether Sun, sealing off the area with his divine power. Not even a Scion of Time and Space like Zhang Ruochen could escape by dimensional techniques.

    Zhang Ruochen looked grave but not scared. ¡°Even if you have mastered an ancient sacred artifact, it does not mean that you will be invincible, Mosheng. At least, my disciple and I have no fear in fighting you.¡± His voice was frosty.

    Zhang Ruochen had recovered half of his saint Qi, during the short time when Han Xue engaged Mosheng. Not that he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight.

    In fact, he could fight while recovering his saint Qi.

    As long as he refrained from performing a Yanshen¡¯s Leg and relying on that divine sun in his Divine Light Sea of Qi, he would have a constant flow of saint Qi in his body.

    ¡°You go help Lingxi.¡± He secretly ordered Moyin.

    Mo Yin immediately moved towards Mu Lingxi without any hesitation.

    She would not be of much help if she stayed here in this situation. So she might as well leave and y a bigger role in other battlefields.

    Mosheng couldn¡¯t care less if Moyin left. He was focusing his entire attention on Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue.

    Zhang Ruochen was a must-kill target. He wanted to redeem himself.

    And he would let Han Xue go, too, as she was the key to finding Empress of Thousand Bones

    ¡°Prepare to die, Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Mosheng yelled. The killer look in his eyes could not be more apparent.

    How could he not be furious when he had suffered a humiliating defeat at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, and lost two Demonstone Engravings?

    The Wheel of the Nether Sun vibrated as it shot down as if a falling star from the sky and crashed toward Zhang Ruochen at an incredible speed.

    Zhang Ruochen was on full alert. He quickly took out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, triggering a powerful Supreme Power to shatter the dimension.

    Han Xue also made her move at the same time, wielding the Void Sword and struck with a Supreme Power in the sword Qi.

    Bang!

    The Wheel of the Nether Sun was overpowering, crushing the forces of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and of the Void Sword at once.

    There was an enormous divine power sweeping towards Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue.

    The two tried their best to ward it off, but were still forced back.

    Zhang Ruochen was not injured thanks to the Armor of the Fire God¡¯s protection.

    On the other hand, the impact that Han Xue received was rtively small, as the thousand bones in her body had produced a strange rhythm and neutralized the blow.

    After all, she had the most mysterious and powerful physique of any human. She had an incredible ability.

    Mosheng did not stop his attack. He kept propelling the Wheel of the Nether Sun to generate even more powerful divine power tounch even fiercer attacks.

    He had been depressed before this. And now he wanted to release it all.

    A grayish white me was burning on the Wheel of the Nether Sun. This me was extremely strange. Onceing into contact with it, it would kill people silently by attacking the saint soul.

    The Wheel of the Nether Sun released an enormous amount of grayish white me every time it attacked. Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue had no choice but to be extra careful.

    The battle situation had reversed. Relying on the Wheel of the Nether Sun, Mosheng could fight two opponents at the same time and still had the upper hand. Mosheng, after all, had a much higher cultivation base than the two of them.

    Without weapon superiority and with their Precept Domain-only cultivation base, they could not possibly defeat Mosheng. They would not stand a chance unless Zhang Ruochen had recovered his cultivation base and could perform the Power of Dimension and Time.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it is Han Xue. If it were...¡± Zhang Ruochen let out a soft sigh.

    If it were a Sword Path master who could perform a Ying and Yang Sword Formation with him, then he might defeat Mosheng again.

    <i>¡°Fall back into the Sect of the Blood God, Zhang Ruochen. With the three Ninth Stratum Arrays, those from Darkdemon Realm could not easily get in.¡±</i> ckie told Zhang Ruochen through telepathy when he saw things were going south.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly told his men through telepathy, <i>¡°Fall back into the Sect of the Blood God!¡±</i>

    He, of course, knew the situation well. Mosheng had be unstoppable with the Wheel of the Nether Sun in hands. Not even Neverwilt-realm Supreme Saints could do anything about it.

    Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue could certainly withstand the attack of the Wheel of the Nether Sun. But the consequence would be unimaginable if the attack spilled over to others.

    Even ordinary Nine-Step Saint Kings could die if hit by this horrifying power of the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    After receiving the instruction via telepathy, Mu Lingxi, Bao Lie, and others immediately shook off their opponents and lunged back toward the Sect of the Blood God at the quickest speed with no hesitation.

    ¡°Huh? Thinking of fleeing?¡± Mosheng sneered when he noticed what Mu Lingxi and others were doing.

    The monstrous demonic Qi was injected into the Wheel of the Nether Sun, spurring it to spin at high speed. A massive divine power and a strange grayish white me from the Wheel of the Nether Sun started to sweep over the entire battlefield.

    Zhang Ruochen looked grave as hemunicated and awakened the Zangshan Demonic Mirror¡¯s implement spirit.

    Han Xue had be one with the sword in the first instance. The Void Sword violently vibrated with numerous Supreme Inscriptions on the surface. They triggered beams of Supreme Power, each of which was extremely sharp, cutting the surrounding dimension into pieces.

    Towering demonic mountains appeared and formed a barrier to block the spreading divine power and grayish white mes.

    Han Xue swung her sword and struck out her most powerful sword move ever.

    The snow-white sword light illuminated the sky, as if a whiteet, dragging its long tail, striking at the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    The demonic mountains shattered one by one, as they could not withstand the massive divine power of the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    But at least, he had sessfully held back that divine power for a moment, and bought Mu Lingxi, and others some time.

    Han Xue¡¯s sword light struck the Wheel of the Nether Sun and sent it flying out backward for several hundred yards and temporarily stopped it from releasing more divine power.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Mosheng shouted as he cast out a Mystical Yin-yang Light to strike Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue.

    Zhang Ruochen grasped the hilt of the Void Sword and gathered the 100,000 Precepts of Dimension he had cultivated before striking in the direction of the Sect of the Blood God.

    The dimension split open and a dimensional fissure of a few yards formed.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Han Hue¡¯s hand, directed the Void Sword, and vanished into the dimensional fissure.

    Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue lunged into the Sect of the Blood God as soon as they emerged from the dimensional fissure on the side of the protective arrays.

    Bang!

    The Mystical Yin-yang Light was one secondte and hit on the guardian arrays.

 Chapter 2054 - There Is No Escape

    <h4>Chapter 2054: There Is No Escape</h4>

    Inside the Sect of the Blood God, blood was dripping out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s and Han Xue¡¯s mouths¡ªthey were seriously injured.

    Mosheng had gone mad and propelled the Wheel of the Nether Sun with all his strength. The divine power released was so powerful and mixed with tons of other weird powers. If not for Zhang Ruochen and Han Xue¡¯s strength and unique physique, the consequence would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mu Lingxi asked with concern.

    Zhang Ruochen held up a hand to stop Mu Lingxi from touching him. ¡°There is a strange energy invading my body. I need to refine it first.¡±

    He was not alone. Some strange energies¡ªthe grayish white me and the Power of Curse unique to the Nether n¡ªwere attacking her from the inside.

    Zhang Ruochen performed an Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture. A Divine Purification me was going around inside his body to incinerate all the foreign energies that invaded his body.

    Han Xue was performing a God¡¯s Fall, a technique of using the characteristics of a thousand bones to force the foreign energies out of the body.

    Immediately afterwards, the thousand bones inside her made a strange rhythm. A series of strange, mysterious patterns that glowing in sacred light appeared and covered her body.

    Her injuries rapidly healed.

    ¡°With the same powerful self-healing ability as the Empress, the physique of a Thousand Bones is unique.¡± The image of Empress of Thousand Bones came to mind when ckie saw the changes in Han Xue.

    Thousand-Bone physique was known as the strongest physique of humans, almost equivalent to an immortal body. No matter how severe the injury was, it could quickly recover. And after it healed, the person could often be stronger.

    So some people turned Thousand-Bone physique into the body of warriors, who were specially created forbat, and the tougher the battle was, the stronger they became.

    ...

    ...

    Led by Mosheng, many cultivators from Darkdemon Realm hade outside the Sect of the Blood God.

    ¡°You all think you will be safe by hiding in there? Zhang Ruochen, you will not escape death no matter how many magics you can pull.¡±

    A strong demonic Qi gushed out of Mosheng¡¯s body. It smelled of blood, as if it was extracted from the sea of blood and the dead.

    Looking closely, one would find inside the dense demonic Qi was rays of dark-gold light.

    The cultivators of ckdemon Realm wereprehending the 36 Demonstone Engraving replicas. The most they could cultivate was only Demonic Blood Qi, no matter how talented they were.

    Only byprehending the real thing could they possibly cultivate the higher level of world-destroying Demonic Apocalyptic Qi.

    Mosheng had gotten the Demonic Voracious Wolf Portrait and the Demonic Yin-Yang Portrait for a period, and hadprehended part of the essence from the original. His demonic Qi had undergone a fundamental transformation.

    That dark-gold light was the Demonic Apocalyptic Qi.

    It would not be long before the demonic Qi be converted. Hisbat strength would improve tremendously by then. He might even build the foundation for his attainment of immortality in the future.

    The Wheel of the Nether Sun shone even brighter with this powerful demonic Qi. The surging divine power was making the loud whistling sound.

    When the divine power was pushed to the extreme, the Wheel of the Nether Sun plunged at high speed like a shooting star toward the guardian array of the Sect of the Blood God.

    Boom!

    The three Ninth Stratum Arrays guarding the Sect of the Blood God shook violently. Countless mysterious formation inscriptions emerged to resist the divine-power bombardment from the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    The Wheel of the Nether Sun exhausted its divine power and stopped turning after a long while.

    In contrast, the three Nine Stratum Arrays were still perfectly intact.

    ¡°The foundations of the three Nine Stratum Arrays are still there. It was I who repaired them. They will not break down so easily.¡± ckie was standing on top of the mountain with a proud expression on his face.

    The Sect of the Blood God, with its extraordinary heritage, was founded by immortals.

    When the three Nine Stratum Arrays wereid out, they could withstand the attack of the most powerful Supreme Saints. The Sect of the Blood God would always be safe, as long as there was no attack from the immortals.

    ckie¡¯s spiritual power had not fully recovered and his array attainments had just been elevated to the level of array masters. So he had only done some simple repairs on the three Nine Stratum Arrays, and not yet restored to their former glory.

    Everyone in the Sect of the Blood God breathed a sigh of relief.

    With Mosheng¡¯s current might, it would be an existential disaster for the Sect of the Blood God if the guardian arrays failed to withstand Mosheng¡¯s attack.

    Mosheng¡¯s expression became even icier when his strike did not work. ¡°Work with me, push the Wheel of the Nether Sun to its full power until it breaks the arrays, and then we will ughter the Sect of the Blood God.¡±

    ¡°ughter the Sect of the Blood God!¡± all the saints of ckdemon Realm responded in unison.

    This battle was particrly important for the Darkdemon Realm. If it failed to take down the Sect of the Blood God, it would inevitably be aughingstock of the world. How could it still hold its head high in Celestial Court in the future?

    All ckdemon Realm saints performed a demonic technique and injected their power into the Wheel of the Nether Sun. A powerful divine light lit up and all-powerful energy spread across a radius of tens of thousands of miles.

    Bang! Bang!

    ¡°Aah¡ª¡±

    ...

    The body of the living beings in this area exploded one after another. After that, they all turned into plumes of blood Qi and disappeared into the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    Screams of reluctance rose, but no one could change the oue.

    Of course, there were powerhouses that resisted the strange power of the Wheel of the Nether Sun, protecting themselves and the many cultivators around them.

    After drawing on the blood Qi of living beings and the Power of Heaven and Earth, the Wheel of the Nether Sun had expanded to over ten thousand yards in diameter, and the energy it put out sent those Nine-Step Saint Kings shivering in fear.

    ckie looked grave and sounded desperate. ¡°Give me the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was healing his injuries while casting out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    ckie immediately cast out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror as soon as he got it.

    Mysterious formation inscriptions appeared in mid-air before the Zangshan Demonic Mirror vanished. Only ckie knew that the Zangshan Demonic Mirror had entered the heart of the three Nine Stratum Arrays.

    Using the Zangshan Demonic Mirror as the formation eye of the Nine Stratum Array was enough to elevate the power of the array to the next level.

    Immediately afterwards, ckie¡¯s body flickered as he had also entered the heart of the formation.

    ¡°All fall back to Yingzhu Peak.¡± Zhang Ruochen ordered.

    Yingzhu Peak had the divine inscriptions left by the Blood God. ckie had partially restored. It was now the safest ce of the Sect of the Blood God.

    Boom!

    The Wheel of the Nether Sun now carried a much more divine power than before as it descended from the sky. The air of death was everywhere, as if aher world wasing to bring destruction to the world.

    The phantom of an immortal, at tens of thousands of yards tall, appeared and exuded a supreme authority. It looked like the lord of death that controlled the life and death of all living beings in the world.

    It was apparent that the tall phantom of an immortal was Nether Lord Lingyang.

    The Wheel of the Nether Sun was the most powerful weapon ever forged by Nether Lord Lingyang. He had used it in battles for years. There was no surprise that his immortal shadow was imprinted on this weapon.

    The divine shadow of Nether Lord Lingyang reached out a hand and a dim divine power gathered,pressed, and formed into a light ball.

    The light ball that had gathered an enormous amount of divine power shot out at once. The dimension copsed, and the world seemed to break apart as it flew past.

    Boom!

    The light ball exploded uponing into contact with the three Nine Stratum Arrays, unleashing a terrifying Power of Obliteration over the entire Sect of the Blood God.

    The ancient snow mountain on which the Sect of the Blood God was backed copsed and was razed to the ground in an instant. Countless savage beasts on the mountain died a tragic death.

    The st had changed the terrain around the Sect of the Blood God tremendously. Thend where the sect sat sank tens of yards, separated from the surrounding area to be an ind.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. I am afraid that the Sect of the Blood God is doomed this time. No way Zhang Ruochen could turn the tide now,¡± said a Saint King cultivator watching the battle with a trembling voice.

    If he was within the st zone of the Power of Obliteration, he could have been obliterated in an instant.

    The other cultivators also watching the battle gasped in shock.

    ¡°What a terrifying sacred artifact. It is much more powerful than many Supreme Artifacts. This is Mosheng¡¯s actual trump card.¡±

    As calm as Fairy Huofeng was, she could not help but look on in shock.

    Not that she had never seen the ancient sacred artifacts before. But those she had seen in the past were not in the same league as the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    Judging by the energy unleashed just now, the Wheel of the Nether Sun should be the most powerful weapon among all the ancient sacred artifacts.

    Mosheng was hovering in the air, controlling the Wheel of the Nether Sun as he looked on with frosty eyes as the Power of Obliteration swept over the Sect of the Blood God.

    With 800 Darkdemon Realm Saint Kings pooling their strength together, the power of the Wheel of the Nether Sun could destroy the world. He did not think that the three guardian formations of the Sect of the Blood God could still stand.

    The divine shadow of Nether Lord Lingyang was still there at this moment.

    The Wheel of the Nether Sun rotating slowly, releasing an even more gloomy gray light, death, curse, and decay. All the strange forces were intertwined.

    Now even Darkdemon Realm Saint Kings were horrified, for fear of getting hit by the bacsh of these forces.

    It took a long while before the Power of Obliteration covering the Sect of the Blood God dissipated.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Mosheng frowned.

    The result was not what he expected. The three Nine Stratum Arrays guarding the Sect of the Blood God remained intact after the terrifying strike.

    He had noticed something¡ªa mirror. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen is using that Supreme Artifact as a formation eye. He is really resourceful.¡±

    ¡°What should we do now, Mosheng? The three Nine Stratum Arrays are tough enough when they are linked. Now that they are using a Supreme Artifact as the formation eye, it is even more difficult to take them down.¡± Zhuo Gu came up beside Mosheng with a frown.

    That array master was nasty to deal with.

    ¡°The formation requires an immense amount of energy and even more importantly, a stable foundation to run. If I can cut off the power source, the formation will be destroyed, no matter how powerful it is,¡± said Mosheng with a low voice as an idea came to mind.

    While speaking, millions of Precepts emerged from his body and spun towards the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    He derived these Precepts fromprehending death, decay, devouring, and destruction. They were most suitable for powering the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    The divine shadow of Nether Lord Lingyang became more substantial, as if he was crossing the long river of time and space, anding to this ce.

    Bang!

    He reached out and pressed his hand on the shield of the formation. A powerful burst of divine power crushed the formation shield at once.

    This divine power enveloped the formation shield and even prated into the ground, trying to iste the Sect of the Blood God from the outside world, so that no external forces could enter.

    At the same time, the divine power was also doing its utmost to destroy the three Nine Stratum Arrays so that they would copse on their own.

    The dimension near the Wheel of the Nether Sun shattered with a loud boom. A massive ck hole formed with a powerfulher energy oozing out of it.

    Immediately afterwards, an enormous amount of dark power gushed out of the ck hole and was absorbed by the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that this ancient sacred artifact has actually forced open an energy passage to draw dark energy from Infernal Court.¡±

    The faces of many cultivators watching the battle from a distance changed as they saw the dimensional hole.

    Fortunately, it was only an energy tunnel. If it were a substantial one, the cultivators from the Infernal Court would be able to cross over directly.

    The divine power released by the Wheel of the Nether Sun was even more powerful after absorbing dark power from Infernal Court. It hadpletely suppressed the dimensional where the Sect of the Blood God was.

    No one inside the Sect of the Blood God could escape. Not even Zhang Ruochen, the Scion of Time and Space.

    How could he allow anyone to slip through the since he said he wanted to wipe out the Sect of the Blood God?

    The Sect of the Blood God was sinking, almost buried alive as the divine shadow of Nether Lord Lingyang crushed it down.

    ckie looked up as he was standing in the middle of the formation eye. ¡°Perish the thought if you think you can destroy the formation base and cut off the power supply of the formation. The formation of the Sect of the Blood God is arranged by the top array master. The formation base is the most stable, and the energy required for the formation is drawn from the sacred veins within the Sect of the Blood God. I am curious to know what tricks you can pull now, Mosheng.¡±

    ckie was not worried with the Zangshan Demonic Mirror as the eye of the three Nine Stratum Arrays.

    It was impossible to defeat the formation unless the Wheel of the Nether Sun could produce several times the power that it could now.

    When the Sect of the Blood God was at five hundred yards underground, it stopped sinking further, no matter how hard Nether Lord Lingyang tried to press it.

    ¡°It looks like things are OK now. Those people from the Darkdemon Realm can¡¯te in, and they also can¡¯t keep besieging us indefinitely. They will leave soon.¡± Bao Lie breathed a sigh of relief.

    This might sound pathetic, but it would avoid mass casualty in the Sect of the Blood God at least. Revenge could wait.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple. It is impossible for Mosheng to lose sight of the situation. He must be up to something since he insists on using the Wheel of the Nether Sun to besiege us,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a frown.

    Everyone could not help but have a grave look on their faces as they started to think.

    People like Mosheng would not do something for no reason.

    Since he had been reluctant to retreat, he must be guarded against.

    ¡°It seems that I am still not toote to the party.¡±

    An extremely forceful voice spoke all of a sudden.

    All the cultivators looked over in the voice¡¯s direction in unison.

    An extremely bright, sacred light greeted their eyes. It was so bright that they almost could not open their eyes.

    A thought came to their minds as soon as they saw the sacred light, which was that it was the source of all light, one that could dispel darkness in the world.

    That sacred light traveled across tens of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye and appeared outside the Sect of the Blood God.

    The sacred light slowly dissipated, revealing an eight-foot-tall figure.

    This figure was dressed in a white robe, spotlessly clean, and exuded an extremely sacred air, as if it would purify darkness and filth in the world.

    The figure had blond hair and blue eyes. Every strand of hair was shiny, and the eyes were as if a pair of blue sapphires, which seemed to hide two vast expanses of ocean inside.

    The most conspicuous thing was the huge exotic beast behind the figure. It was an azure dragon whose nostrils were tied with a silver-white rope. It looked obedient, as if it were livestock.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the leader of Heavenly Realm, Zhou Yu, hase! It seemed that he went into the wild to catch an azure dragon.¡± One cultivator could not help but exim in surprise.

    Baroom!

    There was a loud noise in heaven as soon as his voice trailed off.

    A massive fireball flew across the sky and vanished. Everyone could clearly sense a terrifying energy, one that was no weaker than that of Zhou Yu.

    Everyone stared in the direction where the fireball vanished. They all wondered if there was another powerful cultivatoring.

    It seemed that there was no escape for the Sect of the Blood God.

 Chapter 2055 - The Divine Book of Light

    <h4>Chapter 2055: The Divine Book of Light</h4>

    There was a strange look in Mo Sheng¡¯s eyes when he saw Zhou Yuing. He then went up to greet him.

    ¡°What took you so long, Zhou Yu?¡±

    While speaking, he looked at the azure dragon of Zhou Yu, his heart skipping a beat.

    This azure dragon was an ancient remnant. Its bloodline was stronger than most dragons. More importantly, the energy it exuded was more powerful than that of a typical Path¡¯s Anterior cultivator.

    He could not believe that Zhou Yu could tame such a powerful azure dragon.

    ¡°It took me a while to catch this beast. But by the looks of things, I am still not toote for the party, am I?¡± Zhou Yu let out a faint smile.

    Mo Sheng looked not too happy when he heard that. How could he not know what Zhou Yu meant? Zhou Yu was clearly belittling them.

    ¡°There are three Nine Stratum Arrays outside the Sect of the Blood God with a Supreme Artifact as the array eye. Can you defeat it, Zhou Yu?¡± asked Mo Sheng calmly.

    He would want to see what Zhou Yu could do since Zhou Yu thought they were useless and could not take down the Sect of the Blood God even after so long.

    Zhou Yu cast a casual nce at the guardian formation of the Sect of the Blood God and then took out a diamond-shaped gemstone with the flip of his hand. The gemstone was dark green, with many mysterious patterns engraved on it. Even the top Nine-Step Saint Kings would feel dizzy after looking at it for a long time.

    ¡°We identally got this Inscription-Suppressing Stone when I caught this beast. Let¡¯s see what it can do,¡± said Zhou Yu.

    There was a strange look in Mosheng¡¯s eyes as he fixated on the dark-green gemstone. ¡°Inside the Sect of the Blood God is an array master, who controls the three Nine Stratum Arrays. Can this Inscription-Suppressing Stone defeat the arrays?¡±

    ¡°You will know the answer soon,¡± said Zhou Yu in a t tone of voice. But anyone could hear the confidence in his words.

    While speaking, he casually cast out the Inscription-Suppressing Stone and propelled it with his saint Qi.

    Intertwining and ever-changing mysterious inscriptions appeared on the surface of the Inscription-Suppressing Stone as it came down to suppress the guardian formation of the Sect of the Blood God.

    ¡°Not good. That¡¯s the Inscription-Suppression Stone.¡±

    ckie¡¯s expression changed when he saw what wasing.

    No one knew the Inscription-Suppression Stone better than an array master. This object came from an array master, extremely difficult to refine. Not only did it require extremely high array attainment, it also needed to find the right special material.

    The Inscription-Suppression Stone had only one function, which was to suppress formation inscriptions and weaken a formation, or even render it ineffective.

    Any non-Nine Stratum Array would lose its effectiveness at the release of the Inscription-Suppression Stone.

    If two array masters with simr formation attainment fought, the one with the Inscription-Suppression Stone would undoubtedly have a tremendous advantage over the other who did not.

    Baroom!

    The three Nine Stratum Arrays shook violently as soon as the Inscription-Suppressing Stone released its energy.

    Part of the formation inscriptions dimmed, causing great ws to appear in the formation.

    ¡°This is the time.¡±

    Mosheng¡¯s eyes were gleaming with light. He quickly activated the Wheel of the Nether Sun tounch an attack.

    This time, the Wheel of the Nether Sun transformed into a gloomy sun and fell at high speed from the sky.

    Boom!

    The shield formed by the three Nine Stratum Arrays could onlyst for a moment before it quickly copsed.

    ckie reacted at the first instance when he noticed the copse of the formation. He grabbed the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and fell back to Yingzhu Peak at the fastest possible speed.

    ¡°We are in trouble, Zhang Ruochen. Zhou Yu has not onlye but also brought an Inscription-Suppressing Stone. I am afraid that the defense of Yingzhu Peak will notst long,¡± said ckie anxiously.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you defeat that thing with your ability?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows were knitted together.

    ¡°That stone is not ordinary stuff. It defeated the Nine Stratum Arrays that I just restored in a snap. If I am not mistaken, it should havee from the hands of the King of Sea and Land. With my current array attainment, which has just been restored to the level of Lord of Mountains and Rivers, it is extremely unlikely I can defeat the Inscription-Suppressing Stone,¡± said ckie.

    The so-called Lord of Mountains and Rivers and King of Sea and Land were ranks of array masters. They were of different levels and the power of the formations they set up differed vastly.

    Rumors had it that the most powerful array master could rival the best Supreme Saint.

    Normally, those who became an array master in his Saint Kinghood could only attain the level of the Lord of Mountains and Rivers. It was often only a beginner level, not advanced.

    Everyone present looked serious when they heard what ckie said, as they truly realized they were in deep shit now.

    Outside of the Sect of the Blood God, the many cultivators of Darkdemon Realm were in high spirit. No one could stop them anymore after the copse of the guardian formation.

    ¡°We need to make this quick. Except for Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ scion, none of the others should be spared.¡± Mosheng ordered.

    Those cultivators of Darkdemon Realm swooped down from above as they all tried to enter the Sect of the Blood God.

    The Sect of the Blood God had sunk hundreds of yards into the earth now.

    Mosheng activated the Wheel of the Nether Sun, releasing a massive amount of divine power to block the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s escape routes.

    He did this mainly because he wanted to prevent Zhang Ruochen from escaping.

    With so many authentic Demonstone Engravings on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, thest thing he wanted after doing so many things was to find Zhang Ruochen slip away.

    Zhou Yu did not hesitate but brought the azure dragon to enter the Sect of the Blood God when he saw the cultivators of Darkdemon Realm take action.

    ¡°Aah, what¡¯s going on? Why is my vitality losing so quickly?¡±

    Someone screamed in horror.

    A Three-Step Saint King of Darkdemon Realm had a frightened look on his face. He rapidly aged, with wrinkled skin and gray hair.

    Immediately afterwards, a few other Saint Kings also encountered the same situation.

    The phenomenon spread like a gue. It affected not only ordinary Saint King cultivators but also the Nine-Step Saint King powerhouses.

    Amid the panic, a dimensional crack with a width of ten yards appeared out of nowhere, slicing the body of a Five-Step Saint King in half, with the upper body being swallowed by the dimensional crack.

    Immediately afterwards, a chunk of dimension copsed and swept two nearby Darkdemon Saint Kings into it.

    ¡°Hold your horses, everyone! Good one, Zhang Ruochen! He has rigged the Sect of the Blood God with Time and Dimensional Formations beforehand,¡± Mo Sheng shouted, his face turning grave.

    All the Darkdemon cultivators calmed down spontaneously, watching their surroundings cautiously as they stopped moving.

    ¡°These cheap tricks he pulls are nothing but just a joke in front of absolute power.¡± Zhou Yu had not much expression on his face.

    After that, he extended a hand. A sacred light appeared in his palm, dazzlingly bright like a small sun.

    The sacred light rapidly expanded as it flew out. It shone sun and illuminated the inside of the Sect of the Blood God like a rising sun.

    The next moment, the sacred light shattered, turning into countless light spots before slowly dissipating.

    On Yingzhu Peak, Zhang Ruochen had a grim look on his face as he stared at Zhou Yu from a distance.

    He could clearly sense how powerful Zhou Yu was using the time and dimensional arrays he hadid down in the sect.

    This guy had unfathomable skills. Without causing any damage, he had destroyed all the time and dimensional formations that Zhang Ruochen hadid.

    ¡°What an awesome Path of Light. The Precepts that Zhou Yu has cultivated are definitely over one hundred thousand.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Zhou Yu was the master of the Light. He had been well trained by those big guys of the Fane of Light. He always had an extraordinary bit of serendipity. So he could be considered the blessed one.

    Zhang Ruochen was not the only one impressed. Those Darkdemon cultivators were all shocked. Even Mosheng had a serious look on his face.

    Mosheng was always proud of himself. Especially after he had activated the Wheel of the Nether Sun. He became even more arrogant, exalting himself as no less powerful than Zhou Yu.

    But when he saw Zhou Yu¡¯s skill, he suddenly felt Zhou Yu was far more unfathomable than he thought.

    Some of the Darkdemon cultivators could finally free themselves after the time and dimensional formations were gone. But some others were dead.

    Even though they were rescued, most of them were severely injured. Recovery was not that easy.

    Zhou Yu shifted his attention to Yingzhu Peak, staring at Zhang Ruochen from a distance. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, follow me to Heavenly Realm, and you may get a chance to live.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s thinking was that Zhang Ruochen had many secrets hidden in him. If he could unearth them, it would be more valuable than killing him directly.

    Of course, if Zhang Ruochen was not cooperative, then he would not mind obliterating him.

    In any case, Heavenly Realm would never allow Zhang Ruochen to live, as it deemed him a time bomb.

    ¡°Heavenly Realm hates my guts and can¡¯t wait to grind my bones to dust. I can¡¯t believe that you say you will spare my life. Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Zhang Ruochen sneered. ¡°Besides, it is not up to Heavenly Realm to decide my fate.¡±

    Zhou Yu did not get angry at hearing those words. He just shook his head slightly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I have offered you a way out. It is you who do not cherish it. If so, I will have to take your life then.¡±

    The Inscription-Suppressing Stone flew straight up Yingzhu Peak with the flick of his hand.

    Meanwhile, a book glowing with sacred light appeared in his hand, with countless Precepts of Light intertwined on, and a strong immortal energy emanating from it.

    ¡°The Divine Book of Light!¡±

    Mosheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    This book was a legacy of the immortal who practiced Path of Light. It contained countless saint techniques of light attributes. As long as one¡¯s cultivation base was high enough, activating the book would release various powerful saint techniques of the Light.

    Apparently, Zhou Yu wanted to break the defense of Yingzhu Peak and then kill Zhang Ruochen.

    The Inscription-Suppression Stone had been reactivated and instantly suppressed some of the divine inscriptions on Yingzhu Peak.

    Cracks appeared in the defenses of Yingzhu Peak. Its defenses were no longer impregnable.

    As Zhou Yu slowly opened the Divine Book of Light, a bright, sacred light shone out from it. The light then turned into a sword of light and struck like lightning at Yingzhu Peak.

    Immediately afterwards, another sacred light flew out, turning into a thunder of light with a terrifyingly destructive aura.

    Boom!

    The defenses of Yingzhu Peak could not withstand Zhou Yu¡¯s attack and quickly copsed.

 Chapter 2056 - Xue Lingxian Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 2056: Xue Lingxian Awakens</h4>

    ¡°Purifying Light!¡±

    Zhou Yu waved his hand, and an incredibly sacred light flew out of the Divine Book of Light, forming a bright light curtain covering the entire Yingzhu Peak.

    Many things on Yingzhu Peak started to melt under the light, as if ice and snow melted under the scorching sun.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face changed spontaneously. He released a powerful saint power to envelop all the disciples of the Sect of the Blood God and kept them inside Qiankun Realm.

    The strongest disciples of the Sect of the Blood God were only Six-Step Saint Kings, too weak to withstand Zhou Yu¡¯s attack.

    Mu Lingxi, Han Xue, and others, however, were strong enough to protect themselves.

    They would never leave Zhang Ruochen to face the enemy alone in time like this.

    After sheltering everyone, Zhang Ruochen stretched out a hand and summoned 100,000 Precepts of Dimension in his body, releasing a terrifying force of dimension.

    Boom!

    An enormous hole instantly formed in the dimension up ahead. A violent force of dimension gathered, forming a terrifying ck storm that swept out in all directions.

    Bang!

    The sacred light released by Zhou Yu shattered in an instant upon impact by the dimensional storm.

    Zhang Ruochen did not let down his guard. Instead, his face became graver.

    When the sacred light dissipated, Zhang Ruochen saw the Wheel of the Nether Sun flying towards him with a violent power, releasing a tsunami of violent divine power.

    ¡°Everyone, help me!¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted in a low voice as he cast out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror with all his strength.

    Mu Lingxi, Jin Yu, and others injected their saint Qi into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror with no hesitation.

    Three substantial demonic mountains flew out as the Zangshan Demonic Mirror revived. With this as the foundation, a monstrous demonic energy surged. It quickly formed a solid ck demonic mountain and crushed the solid dimension.

    Right now, Han Xue became one with her sword. She held nothing back and unleashed her Power of a Thousand Bones, striking with a peerless, sharp light that shone throughout heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    The Wheel of the Nether Sun was unstoppable. It crushed the peerless sharp light with ease, and then broke the demonic mountains, one after another.

    Bang!

    Unable to hold back the Wheel of the Nether Sun, the three substantial demonic mountains were knocked back into the mirror. Even the Zangshan Demonic Mirror was hit.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror was sent flying out backward, the mysterious patterns and its luster dimming.

    Except for Zhang Ruochen, everyone else who drove the Zangshan Demonic Mirror burped up a mouthful of blood. They were badly injured.

    Zhang Ruochen obviously also suffered some injuries, his face turning pale as he stared at Mo Sheng and Zhou Yu with cold eyes.

    Even with the Divine Light Sea of Qi, Zhang Ruochen could not recover immediately and thus, his strength was greatly limited.

    No one could tell what would happen in this battle, as there were too many uncertainties.

    The Wheel of the Nether Sun had sealed off the dimension with a divine power, and the Inscription-Suppressing Stone could defeat formations. This had undoubtedly eliminated all the advantages on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    Now escaping had be impossible, let alone defending the Sect of the Blood God.

    ¡°Let me see you off to hell, Zhang Ruochen.¡± There was a murderous look in Mo Sheng¡¯s eyes as he cast out the Wheel of the Nether Sun once again.

    The divine phantom of Nether Lord Lingyang appeared. Gathering his powerful divine power, he pped Yingzhu Peak with his hand.

    The dimension shattered along the path of the hand. A terrible dimensional storm formed and swept toward Yingzhu Peak.

    ¡°Evil spirit!¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted quietly as he summoned the evil spirit out of Qiankun Realm.

    The evil spirit moved in a sh and appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen with its huge divine body.

    After years of self-cultivation, the saint soul of the evil spirit had be stronger than ever. It was now even more in sync with the corpse of the divine python, and its power had multiplied.

    Bang!

    The evil spirit took the hit of the phantom of Nether Lord Lingyang¡¯s palm strike. The impact forced it backward. But it had withstood the strike at least.

    The evil spirit had be one with the corpse of the divine python, the body containing various strange powers, such as death and decay. It had a strong immunity to the attacks of the Wheel of the Nether Sun. So it suffered no injury.

    Whoosh!

    The evil spirit swung its body, the tail of the divine python shot out like a divine spear at the phantom of Nether Lord Lingyang.

    m!

    The phantom of Nether Lord Lingyang exploded and turned into a cloud of evil, grim ck mist.

    ¡°A divine corpse like that can¡¯t save your life,¡± said Zhou Yu in an icy voice.

    As he spoke, he waved his hand and cast out the Divine Book of Light at the evil spirit.

    Countless Precepts of Light on the surface of the Divine Book of Light released a sacred, bright light to engulf the evil spirit.

    Roar!

    The evil spirit let out a painful roar as ck smoke billowed from its body.

    The darkness, death, decay, and other powers in the corpse of the divine python were being purified by the Divine Book of Light.

    More importantly, the evil spirit¡¯s saint soul was also attacked, despite it hiding inside the body of the divine python.

    Soon, the evil spirit started to feel his saint soul melting, yet there was nothing it could do.

    There was no doubt that the Divine Book of Light was the evil spirit¡¯s nemesis, preventing it from performing its abilities.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Secret Tome of Time and Space and greeted the Divine Book of Light with no hesitation.

    He also released his saint power, wrapped the evil spirit, and took it back into Qiankun Realm at the same time.

    After handing the control of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to Mu Lingxi, Jin Yu, and others, Zhang Ruochen drove the Secret Tome of Time and Space with all his strength. A multi-dimensional space formed and enclosed The Divine Book of Light.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your opponent is me!¡±

    Just then, Mo Sheng appeared with the Wheel of the Nether Sun. He released a divine power to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He immediately mobilized the 70,000 Precepts of Time in his body to release an amazing power of time.

    The void vibrated as the phantom of a river of time emerged, with countless fragments of time flying inside it.

    Whoosh!

    The divine power of the Wheel of the Nether Sun instantly copsed as it could not withstand the erosion of the river of time.

    The phantom of the river of time swept towards Mosheng, as if it was going to banish Mosheng forever.

    Mosheng¡¯s face changed. He spontaneously drove the Wheel of the Nether Sun with all his strength to meet the phantom of the river of time while guarding himself with divine power.

    Boosh!

    Countless fragments of time flew out and engulfed the Wheel of the Nether Sun as the phantom of the river of time splintered.

    The Wheel of the Nether Sun dimmed significantly as its divine power was obliterated by the fragments of time.

    Ripples appeared in the dimension as a series of formations appeared in the surroundings, forming a single powerful formation to suppress Mosheng.

    Apparently, ckie was performing an array technique.

    ¡°You have a death wish, you owl?¡± Mosheng¡¯s eyes were shing with cold, murderous light as he made ckie his target.

    ckie looked up. ¡°Owl? Who are you referring to? I tell you what, you are nothing. Even ckheart Demonlord, the ancestors of Darkdemon Realm, was beaten to a pulp by me back then.¡±

    ¡°How dare you insult our Grand Master! Your sin is unforgivable!¡±

    A murderous energy exploded inside Mosheng.

    He shifted his attention away from Zhang Ruochen and trained the Wheel of the Nether Sun at ckie.

    Bump!

    ckie had tried his best to dodge, but was still mmed by the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    A fleeting sneer appeared in Mo Sheng¡¯s eyes. The result of anyone trying to fight ckdemon Realm was death.

    ¡°Ouch! That freaking hurts!¡±

    Mosheng¡¯s face turned grim when he heard the voice.

    That was unexpected. He could not believe that ckie would withstand the blow from the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    Bwoom!

    Countless Precepts of Light appeared on the surface of the Divine Book of Light as it released one Light sacred technique after another to destroy everything.

    The multi-dimensional space formed by the Secret Tome of Time and Space was constantly shattering and rapidly forming.

    During this process, Zhang Ruochen was under tremendous pressure during this process with blood oozing out of the corner of his mouth.

    Ultimately, there was still an enormous gap between Zhang Ruochen and Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu¡¯s cultivation base was in the Anterior¡¯s Path realm with over 80 million Precepts in his body. This was four times that of Ling Jiu, not to mention the over 100,000 Precepts of Light that he had.

    And Zhang Ruochen was injured, his strength impaired. So he could not perform his best.

    ¡°Your struggle is futile, Zhang Ruochen.¡± Zhou Yu sounded indifferent. As he stretched out a hand, a massive number of Precepts flew out towards the Scripture of Light.

    He was using all his strength to kill Zhang Ruochen as soon as possible. Apparently, he did not want to dy any longer.

    The Scripture of Light quickly flipped, and the light and shadow of angels appeared. They were singing hymns, shining with infinite light and unstoppable.

    Mosheng sneered and exhaled fully. ¡°It ends here.¡±

    All the powerhouses of Darkdemon Realm quickly gathered beside Mosheng. They then injected their demonic Qi into the Wheel of the Nether Sun, getting ready to perform ast strike.

    Driven by the massive amount of demonic Qi, the Wheel of the Nether Sun violently vibrated. It then expanded, putting out a gloomy light that could deprive everything of its vitality.

    ¡°Is it going to end just like this?¡± Bao Lie looked grave, not reconciled to this oue.

    ¡°Even if I have to die, I will make sure they pay a heavy price,¡± said Han Xue in a bitter voice:

    As she finished speaking, her body became one with the Void Sword, as she used all her strength to control the Void Sword, ready to perform the most powerful move ever.

    Hearing that, there was no holding back for Mu Lingxi and the others anymore. They injected their strength into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to the point of bleeding. But they pressed on, determined to perform the most powerful strike ever.

    Carrying the will of Mu Lingxi and others, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and the Void Sword flew out at the same time.

    Voomp!

    The three weapons collided with a violent explosion that drowned the world.

    The Void Sword flew back as Han Xue separated from the sword. Her face turned pale as blood spurted wildly out of her mouth.

    Mu Lingxi and the others were also sent flying out backward and crashnded on the ground. They could not move as they suffered terrible injuries.

    ckdemon Realm¡¯s side was not much better. The battle formation had fallen apart, and many people were vomiting blood.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen was mobilizing the Precepts of Time and Dimension in his body, using the Secret Tome of Time and Space to push his Dimensional technique to the extreme.

    The river of time reappeared. It wasrger and more solid than before. It existed in a special dimension and was prating throughyers of defense and hitting on the Divine Book of Light.

    Kaboom!

    An eternal light burst out of the Divine Book of Light. It shattered everything, tearing up the multi-dimensional space formed by the Secret Tome of Time and Space.

    A terrifying force hit Zhang Ruochen, blowing him out and away.

    Zhang Ruochen suffered grievous injury, his internal organs almost shattered, even with the protection of the Armor of the Fire God.

    Whereas, the phantom of the river of time sted the Divine Book of Light away, and a force of time and space punched into Zhou Yu¡¯s body.

    Zhou Yu snorted as traces of blood oozed out of his mouth, his breathing rhythm bing abnormal.

    At that moment, he felt that his lifespan had been reduced by at least a hundred years.

    Anger finally appeared on his face. He could no longer remain calm as a murderous energy filled him.

    He never expected that he would be injured by Zhang Ruochen when he spurred the Divine Book of Light to its limit. This was something absolutely unforgivable.

    ¡°Just die, Zhang Ruochen!¡± As Zhou Yu shouted angrily, a tall saint figure appeared behind him and struck a palm at Zhang Ruochen.

    Fwoosh!

    Just then, a powerful energy appeared and permeated the entire Sect of the Blood God.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Zhou Yu was rmed and spontaneously stopped his attack. He followed the energy and his eyesnded on the Blood God Altar, the most mysterious thing of the sect.

    Those powerhouses of Darkdemon Realm also turned their heads, their eyes fixated on the Blood God Altar.

    At this time, a harsh whistling sound came from the edge of the altar.

    Centering on the altar, blood Qi in heaven and earth gathered. An enormous, powerful blood Qi vortex formed.

    From inside the blood vortex came a forceful voice and then followed by a silvery figure. ¡°Those who dare to break into the Sect of the Blood God will be killed without mercy.¡±

    This person differed from ordinary people in that he had a human head and a snake body, and his lower body was covered in silvery scales.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat at seeing this figure. ¡°Xue Lingxian!¡±

 Chapter 2057 - Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 2057: Invincible</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were fixated on the silvery figure, many thoughtsing to mind and he was in disbelief.

    Who is Xue Lingxian? The most senior disciple of the Blood God, the first shenzi of the Sect of the Blood God, a distinguished figure in ancient times, and the most talented person who almost attained godship.

    It was the rules and methods established by Xue Lingxuan that enabled the Sect of the Blood God to dominate the ckdemon Realm for tens of thousands of years.

    Zhang Ruochen had a deep impression of Xue Lingxian, who was his opponent during the selection of shenzi back then.

    Of course, it was only Xue Lingxian¡¯s incorporeal body in his youth, and his strength was far inferior to the actual body. So Zhang Ruochen could defeat him.

    And Xue Lingxian was apparently no longer the incorporeal body back then. He now exuded a tsunami of aura, so powerful that most people in the Sect of the Blood God could not breathe.

    ¡°How could it be a manifestation of sacred will?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly as he knew Xue Lingxian was what it was all about now.

    Xue Lingxian appearing on the Blood God Altar seemed real, almost indistinguishable from the actual body, but it was only a manifestation of the sacred will.

    ¡°Did Xue Lingxian not betray the Sect of the Blood God and was he not killed by the Blood God? In that case, it would be impossible for the Xue Lingxian¡¯s sacred will to be preserved in the Blood God Altar. Is there any untold story behind this?¡± Zhang Ruochen had many questions on his mind.

    It was even more strange that Xue Lingxian¡¯s manifestation of the sacred will wanted to guard the Sect of the Blood God. Should he not hate the sect?

    Both Zhou Yu and Mosheng looked grim, as they both had sensed a suffocating force in this man with the head of a human and the body of a snake.

    They really did not expect another powerhouse of the Sect of the Blood God to appear at this critical moment.

    ¡°The head of a human, the body of a snake, and a silvery body¡ªcould he be Xue Lingxian, as mentioned by Grand Master? But Xue Lingxian should have been killed long ago. How could he appear at this time?¡±

    ¡°Not an actual body, but just a manifestation of the sacred will, huh?¡±

    There was a strange look in Mosheng¡¯s eyes before he smirked.

    Zhou Yu also breathed a sigh of relief when he knew the true form of Xue Lingxian.

    No matter how powerful Xue Lingxian used to be, and even if the sacred will possessed the same coercive power of the true body, it could be as powerful as the true body in actualbat.

    The sacred will of Xue Lingxian should have weakened considerably, if not dissipated entirely after over 100,000 years. No way it could still wield the same power as it was in the past.

    ¡°You all are from Darkdemon Realm, huh? How dare you!¡±

    There was an imcable look in Xue Lingxian¡¯s eyes when he sensed the Darkdemon energy in cultivators like Mosheng.

    In Xue Lingxian¡¯s eyes, the Darkdemon cultivators were just ves and followers of the Sect of the Blood God. It was traitorous for them to attack the sect.

    A cold, murderous light shed in Mosheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°How dare a mere manifestation of the sacred will yell in front of me and try to stop the bloodbath of the Sect of the Blood God! I will first kill you myself!¡±

    While speaking, he spurred the Wheel of the Nether Sun, changing its direction to train it at Xue Lingxian.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Xue Lingxian shouted and extended his right hand.

    The skin on his right arm turned silvery in an instant. It looked as if it was made of silver with metallic luster on it, emitting 999yers of silvery sacred light.

    His right arm was getting longer and thicker at the same time, until it swelled to 10,000 times its original size, covering half of the Sect of the Blood God, as if it was corralling everything in it.

    ¡°Blood God Five-Finger Mark!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart missed a beat when he recognized this saint technique performed by Xue Lingxian.

    Back then, during the shenzi selection process, the incorporeal body of Xue Lingxian had also performed the same saint technique.

    Blood God Five-Finger Mark was an overpowering saint technique invented by the Blood God. It has three levels, corresponding to the beginner, intermediate, and advanced saint techniques.

    The difficulty of practicing this saint technique is extremely high. Few people in the Sect of the Blood God had mastered it sessfully.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that Blood God Five-Finger Mark performed by Xue Lingxian at this moment was of the advanced saint technique. It was so powerful that it could even pluck the stars out of the outer sky.

    With the big silvery hand sticking out, the Precepts and vitality of heavens and the earth gathered quickly from all directions.

    The gigantic hand of thousands of yards hit the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    There was no explosion or anything. The gigantic silvery hand of Xue Lingxian simply grabbed the Wheel of the Nether Sun and confined it within.

    The divine light on the surface of the Wheel of the Nether Sun dimmed as the divine power was suppressed.

    ¡°How could this be possible?¡±

    Mosheng was wide-eyed, looking in disbelief.

    With his strength driving the Wheel of the Nether Sun, he was powerful enough to inflict grievous hurt to a Neverwither Supreme Saint and destroy the stars in the outer sky.

    How could someone suppress all that with just one hand?

    But what happened in front of him spoke for itself. It was not up to Mosheng not to believe it.

    Under the suppression from the silvery gigantic hand, the Wheel of the Nether Sun quickly shrank, and its power was restrained.

    But the gigantic silvery hand did not stop there. It continued to grab at Mosheng.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Mosheng¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Judging by how easily the Wheel of the Nether Sun was suppressed, he knew he was no match for Xue Lingxian. There was an absolute difference in strength between him and Xue Lingxian.

    Seeing that he could no longer dodge the gigantic silvery hand, he desperately fused himself with the de of the Voracious Wolf to perform the most powerful move ever.

    Zing!

    The de of the Voracious Wolf was so powerful that it left a pitch-ck fissure in the dimension as it shed across the air. It was nothing short of indestructible.

    Clunk!

    The gigantic silvery hand burst with silvery spark as the de of the Voracious Wolf hit it. But it could not cause any damage to it.

    The gigantic silvery hand closed and grabbed the Wheel of the Nether Sun and the de of the Voracious Wolf.

    Mosheng reacted extremely quickly. He separated from the de of the Voracious Wolf and wanted to perform an Unmarked Demonic Technique.

    Unfortunately, the gigantic silvery hand was too powerful for it, and immobilized it in an instant.

    There was a look of horror in Mosheng¡¯s eyes. He did not expect that the sacred will of Xue Lingxian could be so powerful.

    On the other side, Zhou Yu fled with no hesitation when he saw how the gigantic silvery hand suppressed the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    As much as he was stronger than Mosheng, he knew he was still no match for Xue Lingxian. It was stupid for him to fight against a mean opponent like this.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xue Lingxian had noticed Zhou Yu in the first instance and quickly reached out his other hand.

    In the same way, the skin of this arm also turned silvery, with 999yers of silvery sacred light appearing on the surface and expanding at a speed ten thousand times faster than Zhou Yu could run.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhou Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when a strong sense of danger hit him.

    He turned around spontaneously and cast out the Divine Book of Light, knowing that in no way he could dodge the gigantic silvery hand. A powerful, eternal, divine power of Light was set off, creating ocean wavelike dimensional ripples to sh with the gigantic silvery hand.

    sh!

    The gigantic silvery hand stopped momentarily, suffering no damage before it continued to grab at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu ended up following Mosheng¡¯s footsteps. Together with the Divine Book of Light and the Azure Dragon, he was suppressed by the gigantic silvery hand.

    Bao Lie and the others could not help gasping in awe upon seeing what happened.

    What an ability! Not even the most powerful men like Mosheng and Zhou Yu could fight back.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had mastered two advanced saint techniques, but he was not even one-tenth as strong as Xue Lingxian was.

    ¡°Run!¡± A group of Darkdemon cultivators came to their senses. The first thing that came to mind was to flee the Sect of the Blood God.

    These Darkdemon cultivators, including Zhuo Gu and Zuo Li, fled.

    Even Mo Sheng and Zhou Yu were suppressed. How could they have the courage to fight against Xue Lingxian when even Mosheng and Zhou Yu had been suppressed?

    ¡°No one gets away!¡± The merciless voice of Xue Lingxian came.

    A ball of silvery lightning flew out of his mouth.

    Pang!

    The silvery lightning exploded and turned into a massive that covered the entire Sect of the Blood God.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    The Darkdemon cultivators plunged from mid-air amid a series of screams.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhuo Gu wielded the Purple Gold Demonic Spear and pierced it upward with all his strength.

    The massive of silvery lighting did not budge a bit.

    Instead, a terrifying force of lightning traveled down Zhuo Gu¡¯s body through the Purple Gold Demonic Spear upon contact.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Zhuo Gu let out a scream, his body instantly paralyzed as he plunged straight down from the air.

    Even Zhuo Gu had ended up like this, not to mention other Darkdemon cultivators.

    Over 800 Saint King cultivators from Darkdemon Realm were confined in the of lightning in the blink of an eye.

    Xue Lingxian could strike these cultivators into ashes if he willed.

    Xue Lingxian suddenly raised his head, his eyes shing like lightning.

    ¡°The Immortal Vampires? How dare you peek at the Sect of the Blood God! You must have a death wish!¡± Xue Lingxian struck out his snake tail covered in silvery scales like lightning.

    The snake tail rapidly extended. As if a war spear that could pierce through the sky, it was extremely sharp.

    Above a thick ck cloud in the sky stood a heroic figure, who had long red hair, and red pupils with a demonic vibe.

    If Zhang Ruochen saw this person, he would immediately recognize him¡ªXuetu, the shenzi who previously besieged the Sword Vault Pce.

    At first, Xuetu was quietly watching the battle going on in the Sect of the Blood God high in the air, thinking of striking only at the right moment. The appearance of Xue Lingxian was thest thing he expected.

    Xuetu had immediately concealed his breath and hidden in the dark cloud when he realized that things had gone wrong with the emergence of Xue Lingxian.

    He was even more shocked when he saw how Mosheng and Zhou Yu were suppressed. Not wanting to be reckless and catch Xue Lingxian¡¯s attention, he stayedpletely silent, waiting for the right moment to flee.

    But Xue Lingxian has still spotted him with his sharp senses.

    ¡°Damn it! How could the sacred will of Xue Lingxian be so powerful?¡±

    Xuetu cursed in his mind. Coming out of hiding, he immediately cast out the Seamless Purgatory Tower, trying to stop the snake tail that thrust toward him like lightning.

    No way he could not feel it. The snake tail was extremely lethal. Once stabbed, he would be seriously injured.

    The snake tail was as quick as lightning and as strong as divine metal. It had risen thousands of yards high in the sky in the blink of an eye and collided with the Seamless Purgatory Tower.

    Powered by Xuetu, the Infernal Purgatory Tower became hundreds of yards tall. Raging hell fire spurted out, burning so violently that the dimension started to distort.

    Bang!

    The Seamless Purgatory Tower was sent flying out backward upon colliding with the snake tail. Its fire quickly died out as its strength was suppressed.

    The snake tail pierced through Xuetu¡¯s body before he could escape.

    ¡°I¡ªI can¡¯t believe it... so strong.¡±

    Xuetu¡¯s voice trembled, horror filling his eyes.

    Prated by the snake tail, Xue Tu felt his body be numb. He was paralyzed.

    Those people watching the battle could not see what happened when Xue Lingxian struck at Mosheng and Zhou Yu. They just felt a terrifying energy in the Sect of the Blood God.

    But when Xue Lingxian¡¯s snake tail shot up into the sky and hit Xuetu, everyone realized what was happening.

    What they saw shocked them beyond words.

    ¡°He is Xuetu, the shenzi of the Immortal Vampires who possesses the Seamless Purgatory Tower. He is the second-level below Supreme Sainthood. Yet he could not even stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°I thought the Sect of the Blood God had long declined? Howe there still exists such a powerful being?¡±

    ¡°The thing is, this guy has been lying low all this while. He waited until Darkdemon cultivators and Zhou Yu entered the Sect of the Blood God before he struck.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it is his strategy. He wants to wipe out all those who attack the Sect of the Blood God at once. Since he can free up a hand to deal with Shenzi Xuetu, it seems that those who storm into the Sect of the Blood God are done for.¡±

    ...

    Everyone gasped in horror when they thought of what happened inside the Sect of the Blood God.

    If the Darkdemon cultivators and Zhou Yu were really wiped out, it would be the most shocking news ever.

    Once the news spreads, those powerful cultivators of Heavenly Realm and ckdemon Realm would be furious. The impact would be greater than that of the battle of Peacock Manor.

    Whoosh!

    The silvery snake tail retracted instantly, bringing along Xuetu and the Seamless Purgatory Tower into the Sect of the Blood God that had now sunk into the ground.

    Those cultivators on Yingzhu Peak were all wide-eyed. They had never expected that Xue Lingxian would be so powerful¡ªso much so that he could defeat and capture three notoriously powerful cultivators in a row.

    Probably Yan Wushen and the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce were the only ones who could pose a challenge to him, and would probably still lose.

    There was a loud rumble as the entire Sect of the Blood God rose.

    It did not take long before the Sect of the Blood God rose to a height where it was level with its surroundingndscape.

    It still continued to rise until it was four hundred yards higher than its surroundings.

    A strong blood mist shrouded the Sect of the Blood God in what might look like a blood cocoon. No one on the outside could see what was happening inside the sect.

    Zhang Ruochen knew it was not the Sect of the Blood God had risen, but thend surrounding it was damaged¡ªa hundred yards of soil had been shed away

    ¡°Who is this, Junior Brother?¡± Bao Lie asked in curiosity.

    Other people were just as curious as he was about the identity of Xue Lingxian.

    Zhang Ruochen came out of his thoughts and let out a long sigh. ¡°He is Xue Lingxian, a senior disciple of the Blood God and a distinguished figure in the ancient times.¡±

    Bao Lie, and the others gasped in fear and astonishment.

    They might not have heard the name Xue Lingxian, but they definitely knew the Blood God well. It sent a mental shock wave among them when they heard this guy was the senior disciple of the Blood God.

    Zhang Ruochen did not borate further. He collected himself. Still grappling with his injury, he performed a Dimensional Shift and came in front of the Blood God Altar in an instant.

    ¡°Xue Lingxian, are you dead or are you alive in a different form?¡± Zhang Ruochen confronted Xue Lingxian¡¯s manifestation of the scared will.

    There was not a hint of fear on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face despite the powerful aura exuding from Xue Lingxian.

    Xue Lingxian looked at Zhang Ruochen as he subdued Zhou Yu, Mosheng, and Xuetu on one side with the power of the Blood God Altar.

    Xue Lingxian spoke to him with a condescending tone of voice at the next moment. ¡°As a grand master, you have failed not only to attain Supreme Sainthood but also to protect the sect from foreign invasion. You are simply inept.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not find a word to respond.

    He could not help it. The Sect of the Blood God was in its glory days 100,000 years ago. Back then, there were multiple Supreme Saints in the sect at any given time. Whoever wanted to be the leader must have first attained Supreme Sainthood back then.

    In that era, countless forces had to kowtow to the Sect of the Blood God. Being attacked was something unimaginable.

    ¡°The strength that took me much difficulty to gather has been exhausted in just a while.¡±

    Xue Lingxian let out a soft sigh. The manifestation of his sacred will faded into a current of air as it returned to the Blood God Altar.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Is Xue Lingxian really just as simple as the manifestation of his sacred will?¡± Zhang Ruochen ran his finger over the pile of bones on the Blood God Altar and decided to enter to do some investigation.

 Chapter 2058 - The Blood Mist Dimension

    <h4>Chapter 2058: The Blood Mist Dimension</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen shifted his attention to a group of Darkdemon cultivators. None of them were dead, but they all had already copsed to the ground, unable to move, losing theirbat ability.

    The lightning that Xue Lingxian created was incredibly powerful. Those people would have died had he not held his punches.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and took out an Exquisite Dimensional Orb. He held those Darkdemon cultivators in it, just in case.

    He then looked at Zhou Yu, Mosheng, and Xuetu, who were subdued on the Blood God Altar. These three people who looked haughty a while ago had now be his prisoners. It was a heavy blow to their egos.

    Among the three, Zhou Yu¡¯s condition was slightly better. Mosheng and Xuetu, however, were seriously injured, especially Xuetu, whose body had been pierced by the tail of Xue Lingxian¡¯s snake. He would probably never recover, even with the Immortal Vampire¡¯s powerful self-healing ability. He was bleeding non-stop.

    After making sure that the three of them could never escape the Blood God Altar, Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power so that it could enter the altar.

    He had wanted to physically enter, but it was apparent that this was unrealistic unless he destroyed the Blood God Altar entirely.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Blood God Altar was anything but ordinary the first time he saw it. There must be many mysteries hidden inside. Just that he never had the opportunity to check it out.

    No one could stop him from exploring the Blood God Altar with his current cultivation base.

    The Blood God Altar was entirely built of bones. Since the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s establishment, the altar had umted more and more bones over the past 100,000 years, so much so that it had grown taller and more magnificent than Qianyuan Mountain. The energy it exuded was powerful and intimidating.

    Under the Blood God Altar, there was an enormous space, in which the Blood God¡¯s body rested. It was a holy and forbidden ce of the Sect of the Blood God. No ordinary people could enter. Of course, it was not the inside of the altar.

    The Blood God Altar contained some weird and powerful repelling forces that constantly pushed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power back.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power was strong enough to break through the barriers. He followed the breath of Xue Lingxian¡¯s manifestation of the sacred will as he continued to venture deep into the altar.

    Some time afterward, his spiritual power stopped in front of a blood mist barrier that blocked his way.

    Xue Lingxian¡¯s breath waspletely gone at this point.

    The blood-mist barrier was extremely tough. Not only was it difficult to prate, but it was also caustic to his spiritual power when he got close.

    ¡°A blood-mist barrier can¡¯t stop me. Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately released more spiritual power into the Blood God Altar.

    The vigorous spiritual power gathered and formed into a needle to puncture the blood-mist barrier.

    It took serious effort before the blood-mist barrier gave way. Now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power could finally pass through.

    ¡°If my spiritual power hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the fifty-ninth order and gone through the forging of the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death, I would probably not have passed through.¡± Zhang Ruochen was quietly astonished.

    Such a defense would be imprable to most spiritual-power Saint Kings.

    Among the native cultivators in the Kunlun Realm, only a handful of them could do it.

    After passing through the blood-mist barrier, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power arrived before a dim blood-mist dimension. It looked like a dimensional bubble with an extremely spacious interior.

    Zhang Ruochen dispersed his spiritual power to check out this blood-mist dimension.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly discovered something.

    There were many oval cocoons formed by blood mist in the dimension, and Saint Souls of different levels of strength were shrouded within. All of them were perfectly preserved and in a deep sleep state.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he sensed that some of the Saint Souls in the blood cocoon were emanating extremely powerful energy even though they were in hibernation.

    Based on that alone, he could see that the Blood God had built the Blood God Altar with a special purpose in mind.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately thought of Mount Gushen of the Liangyi Sect and the holy altar built under the order of Emperor Ming. Both ces could preserve saint souls.

    ¡°Altar of Path¡¯s Soul, Mount Gushen, Ying Yang Sea, Blood God Altar, the holy altar... Is there any connection between them?¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen found that the more he discovered, the more questions he had on his mind. He could not help but conjure up some terrifying thoughts.

    Thest thing he wanted was to wake up those sleeping saint souls in the blood cocoons. So he quickly reached out his spiritual power to the center of the blood-mist dimension.

    There was an extremely huge blood cocoon here, almost 300-yard long. Instead of standing upright, this cocoon rested horizontally on the ground, like a coffin.

    With his spiritual power, Zhang Ruochen prated the cocoon through the tiny gaps on the surface and came into the blood cocoon interior.

    He was shocked by what he saw as soon as he was inside.

    Unlike the other blood cocoons, sleeping inside this huge blood cocoon was not a saint soul, but a body.

    ¡°Why is the body of Xue Lingxian inside the Blood God Altar?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not have felt more surprised.

    Except for the Blood God¡¯s body, he had never heard of anyone¡¯s body being preserved inside the Blood God Altar.

    ording to legend, Xue Lingxian was a traitor, whoter was killed by the Blood God. Understanding this point, it was even more unlikely that Xue Lingxian¡¯s body would be preserved in the Blood God Altar.

    The sacred will that had been revived earlier was now in this blood cocoon. It was wrapped in arge amount of blood and had fallen asleep again.

    So even if Zhang Ruochen had questions in mind, he could not even ask.

    Apparently, this sacred will of Xue Lingxian was re-umting his strength. But it was going to take a long time.

    It was truly incredible that a sacred will couldst for over 100,000 years and umte strength on its own. After it had exhausted its strength, it could even slowly recover it.

    Collecting himself, Zhang Ruochen summoned his spiritual power. He wanted to check out the body of Xue Lingxian to find out something.

    As if something had triggered it, silvery lightning bolts burst out of Xue Lingxian¡¯s body and almost tore the blood cocoon apart.

    Pang!

    Zhang Ruochen bore the brunt of the explosion, his spiritual power dissipating instantly.

    Outside the Blood God Altar, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows were knitted together. He did not foresee this to happen.

    ¡°I want to see what strange things are hidden inside.¡± He decided after some thought.

    With the help of the traces left by his spiritual power, he performed a Dimensional Shift and appeared in the blood-mist dimension in person.

    Lucky for him he had a high attainment in Dimensions. Otherwise, he could not have pulled this off.

    The presence of his true form had a huge difference from when he infiltrated with his spiritual power.

    ¡°Every trace of blood mist here is extraordinary. If it goes to the outside world, it can turn into a massive amount of blood.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whispered to himself as he swept his eyes over the wisps of blood mist.

    That was not all. He also discovered that this blood mist was not inert but full of vitality, as if they had just been extracted from the body of a living person.

    He willed with his mind, trying to inhale a wisp of blood mist into his body.

    When the blood mist entered his body, it automatically dissolved and formed a powerful blood Qi before it was absorbed by his body.

    The incredible happened when Zhang Ruochen felt that his injury rapidly healed and he recovered from the loss of blood.

    But Zhang Ruochen did not continue to absorb the blood mist. After all, he was not sure if absorbing this blood mist would be harmful.

    You can never be too careful.

    After all, it was an immortal who built the Blood God Altar. No one knew what was in the immortal¡¯s mind.

    He looked at the blood cocoons of various sizes around him.

    Those saint souls in these blood cocoons had been here for ages, yet they were all extremely well preserved, which made him wonder if they woulde alive again someday.

    He could not help but think of the scene of the battle of the shenzis. One after another, incorporeal bodies and bonesbined and absorbed a vast amount of blood and finally became indistinguishable from ordinary humans. Was this another way of rebirth?

    He shook the thought from his mind and walked straight to the huge blood cocoon that wrapped Xue Lingxian¡¯s body inside.

    ¡°Huh? What is that?¡±

    His expression changed slightly as his eyes fixated on the ground.

    When he first came in as a spiritual power, he did not notice the many blood veins extending from the blood cocoon that wrapped Xue Lingxian¡¯s body formed into arge on the ground.

    His eyes followed the blood veins. He discovered that each blood vein was connected to a blood cocoon.

    ¡°Are all blood cocoons derived from the blood cocoon in the center?¡± Zhang Ruochen spected in his mind.

    In fact, when he saw the blood cocoons, he immediately thought of the immortal saint body of the immortal blood silkworm.

    Especially when he sensed the high simrity between the energy of these blood cocoons and that of Yan Liren¡¯s cocoon body. He was even more certain that there must be a deep connection between the two.

    Upon perceiving carefully, he found that these blood cocoons contained an amazing power of metamorphosis and rebirth. Perhaps because of this, the saint souls in them could be perfectly preserved.

    Lub dub!

    Zhang Ruochen heard an abrupt, deep sound of a heartbeat.

    He turned his head immediately and his eyesnded on thergest blood cocoon in the center.

    Through the tiny gaps in the blood cocoon, Zhang Ruochen saw Xue Lingxian¡¯s chest heaving as an enormous amount of blood mist poured into his mouth and nose.

    ¡°Heartbeat. Breathing. Xue Lingxian is not dead!¡±

    There was a hint of surprise in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    The body of Xue Lingxian had inhaled all the blood mist in this dimension in the blink of an eye.

    The dimension instantly became empty, and all the blood cocoons fell into absolute silence.

    ¡°Xue Lingxian¡¯s body is preserved inside the Blood God Altar by the Blood God. He did not really die. By the looks of things, something must have happened behind the scenes.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Judging by the Blood God¡¯s way of doing things, if he really wanted to kill Xue Lingxian, no way Xue Lingxian could have still lived. Not only that, the Blood God would have obliterated his sacred will altogether.

    From his calction, it would probably take Xue Lingxian a long time¡ªabout a day¡ªbetween inhtion and exhtion.

    This meant that Xue Lingxian would continue to sleep. But there was also a possibility that he would wake up in a short time.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to wake Xue Lingxian up and asked him about the untold story. It was a pity that he obviously could not do it.

    Terrifying lightning bolts were dancing on Xue Lingxian¡¯s body. There was also a faint sense of divinity that caused ripples to form in the dimension. Anyone who recklessly got close might get hurt.

    Judging by how Xue Lingxian¡¯s manifestation of the sacred will reacted, he might not be willing to say anything to Zhang Ruochen. Worse still, he despised Zhang Ruochen as the current grand master.

    It was apparent that Xue Lingxian thought Zhang Ruochen was too weak and not qualified to know too much.

    ¡°Remember, you must not tell others what you see. Get out.¡± An extremely apathetic voice spoke all of a sudden.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and many thoughts shed through his mind.

    After taking another nce at Xue Lingxian, who was still sleeping, Zhang Ruochen performed a Dimensional Shift without any hesitation and vanished into thin air.

    The next moment, he reappeared outside the Blood God Altar.

    ¡°Huh? The mark of dimension I left behind has disappeared!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    He spontaneously realized that the special dimension was not a ce where he could simply enter, unless he had Xue Lingxian¡¯s permission.

    Apparently, Xue Lingxian knew what he was thinking and had let him enter the dimension.

    But Xue Lingxian did not answer any of his questions. He would need to find out the answers all by himself.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where have you been just now? How is Xue Lingxian now?¡± ckie asked with curiosity as it appeared next to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen came out of his thoughts. ¡°I entered and checked out the Blood God Altar. You don¡¯t have to know what happens to Xue Lingxian. All you need to do is think about what to do with these guys.¡±

    Since Xue Lingxuan had instructed him not to divulge the secret inside the Blood God Altar, Zhang Ruochen would tell no one about it. So he immediately changed the subject of the conversation.

    ¡°Do we still need to think? Just kill these ingrates, for god¡¯s sake,¡± said ckie angrily.

    As long as it involved Darkdemon Realm, ckie would lose its head. It could not wait to wipe out the entire Darkdemon Realm.

    ¡°ckie is right. Make an example of them by killing them so that no one would dare toe looking for trouble in the future,¡± said Bao Lie in agreement.

    Bao Lie was fit to be tied at the thought of nearly being killed by Mosheng and Zhou Yu earlier. No way he was going to let them live.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Mosheng and Zhou Yu. ¡°Now, your only chance to live is surrender and submit to me.¡±

    ¡°Stop the crap and kill me, Zhang Ruochen!¡± Mosheng snapped.

    ¡°Perish the thought if you think I will submit to you. If it weren¡¯t for Xue Lingxian¡¯s manifestation of sacred will, you would have died in my hands,¡± said Zhou Yu with a bitter voice.

    ¡°It seems that you two still don¡¯t concede defeat. Should we have a one-one-on fight then?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhou Yu was delighted. ¡°Will you let me go if I beat you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I just want to have a spar with you. I was not at my best earlier and didn¡¯t get to know the true strength of the master of Light,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You think I am your whetstone that you can use to sharpen yourself?¡± Zhou Yu was so angry that he nearly burped up blood.

    Zhang Ruochen really wanted to fight with cultivators of Zhou Yu and Mosheng¡¯s level. He could grow to the next level by umting the experience of fighting the masters.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. You are qualified to be my whetstone.¡± Zhang Ruochen was confident of his own strength. He might have a chance if you brought out his trump card.

    ¡°In case you forgot, there is a two-realm gap between us.¡± Zhou Yu burst intoughter. Zhang Ruochen was overreaching himself. He forgot he was only a Precept Domain cultivator. Zhang Ruochen must be mad to challenge him, he thought to himself.

    Bwoom!

    A mighty force of Supreme Saint came from the outer sky, as if heaven was crumbling down.

    ¡°That¡¯s quick.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the sky with cold light flickering in his eyes.

    Those cultivators watching the battle around the Sect of the Blood God looked up at once. Their expressions changed.

    ¡°It is the Emissary Vignt.¡±

    ¡°Both Zhou Yu and Mosheng are qualified to attain immortality. Heavenly Realm, ckdemon Realm, and even Celestial Pce will definitely intervene. They will not allow Xue Lingxian and Zhang Ruochen to kill both of them. Let¡¯s wait and see. Many bigwigs can¡¯t sit still anymore when it concerns would-be-immortals.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the death of Shang Ziyan had triggered a fight among the immortals. Even the one who guarded Celestial River had joined the party. Just that I am not so sure if it was true.¡±

    ¡°Even Xue Lingxian, the ancient monster, hase back to life. There is no surprise that the Emissary Vignt hase.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen and the Sect of the Blood God are in deep shit.¡±

    Those cultivators lurking in the vicinity of the Sect of the Blood God were eager to know if Xue Lingxian had really been resurrected. But they were too afraid toe near. All they could do was let the Emissary Vignt investigate.

 Chapter 2059 - Crushing the Emissary Vigilant

    <h4>Chapter 2059: Crushing the Emissary Vignt</h4>

    Above heaven stood a stalwart figure dressed in silvery armor, its body giving off a dazzling sacred light.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but frown when he saw the Emissary Vignt.

    There were three pairs of white wings on his back. He was none other than the Emissary Vignt, who had appeared in the Eastern Region previously.

    ¡°What a small world.¡±

    There was a cold glint in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    People were afraid of the Emissaries Vignt, but not him. After all, Emissaries Vignt had to abide by the rules of heaven. They could not act however they wanted.

    ¡°Do you know what you are doing, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    The silver armored Emissary Vignt spoke, his voice sounding like rolling thunder from the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen was not intimidated. He appeared nonchnt. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Can you enlighten me what crime I havemitted?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Engaging in fighting during the war of merit is already against the rules of heavens. Do you really think I will not unleash punishment upon you and kill you?¡± The silver armored Emissary Vignt snapped.

    ¡°This thing you¡¯re trying to pull here, it gets old. You should know in your heart that this will not work on me. Even if there was an infighting, it was Zhou Yu and Mosheng who started it. They wantonly attacked the Sect of the Blood God. Even if I kill them, it will be good and proper because it is out of self-defense.¡± Zhang Ruochen smirked.

    When he was in Eastern Regionst time, he knew what kind of person this Emissary Vignt was. So Zhang Ruochen did not have to be courteous with him.

    He even suspected that it was this Emissary Vignt who was behind this attack by Zhou Yu and Mosheng. Just that no one had expected that Xue Lingxian woulde out all of a sudden and subdued Zhou Yu and all other Darkdemon cultivators.

    Under this circumstance, the Emissary Vignt had no choice but to reveal himself lest Zhou Yu and Mosheng would be killed.

    A bitter feeling rose within the silver-armored Emissary Vignt when he heard what Zhang Ruochen said. How he wished he could unleash heavenly punishment and kill Zhang Ruochen.

    But he did not dare to do this. Zhang Ruochen had Yueshen as his backer. If he did, and even though he was from Celestial Pce, he would surely earn the wrath of Yueshen.

    Besides, his purpose ofing this time was to rescue Zhou Yu and Mosheng, to whom he must make sure nothing untoward would happen.

    It was not toote to think of a way to deal with Zhang Ruochen after he rescued the two.

    Many thoughts shed through his mind. The silver- armored Emissary Vignt fought back his anger. A ball of saint blood flew out of his body, descending from heaven and appearing as his avatar outside the Sect of the Blood God.

    As much as it was just a saint-blood avatar, the aura emanating from it was extremely powerful. The sight of tens of thousands of sacred lights shooting up into the sky was absolutely amazing.

    Anyone who could be an Emissary Vignt was incredibly powerful. It was in a different leaguepared to Supreme Saints.

    The avatar formed by saint blood could easily crush a Nine-Step Saint King.

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt looked at Ling Jiu with his intimidating eyes, his voice condescending with amanding tone. ¡°Supreme Saint cultivators are not allowed on the Battlefield of Merit in Kunlun Realm. Xue Lingxian was a top-tier Supreme Saint during ancient times. Since he has appeared, I am duty bound to investigate the matter. You had better withdraw the enchantment, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Emissary Vignt hade to Kunlun Realm and deliberately sent down his avatar of saint blood with heavenly rules in his hands. Now Zhang Ruochen was in a pickle, as he was unsure if he should refuse the Emissary Vignt¡¯s request.

    Zhang Ruochen spontaneously injected saint Qi into the Blood God Altar with this thought in mind. The blood Qi shrouding the Sect of the Blood God surged, and an opening appeared.

    When the silver-armored Emissary Vignt saw this, he immediately slipped into the Sect of the Blood God through that opening.

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt came to the Blood God Altar in the blink of an eye. He then cast his eyes on Zhou Yu and Mosheng subdued by the Blood God Altar.

    He wanted to rescue the two immediately, but he did not do that atst.

    Zhang Ruochen was now standing on the Blood God Altar. If Zhang Ruochen decided to kill Zhou Yu and Mosheng, he might not save them in time.

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt shifted his attention back to Zhang Ruochen with a solemn expression on his face. ¡°Where is Xue Lingxian? I will see how far he has gone in his cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°Xue Lingxian died in ancient times. Everyone knows that Master Blood God killed him. The one who appeared just now was just his sacred will. He returned to the Blood God Altar after suppressing the invading enemy. So I don¡¯t think there is anything I can help you with,¡± said Zhang Ruochen calmly.

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt became furious and acted even more intimidatingly. ¡°Step aside! I will enter the altar to investigate.¡±

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt knew that something was amiss with the Blood God Altar the first time he saw it. Zhang Ruochen would have toply as long as he could find something.

    Zhang Ruochen stood his ground, his face turning icy. ¡°The Blood God Altar is a forbidden ce of the sect and the resting ce of Grand Master Blood God. No one shall trespass. Do you want to spheme the immortal?¡±

    The Blood God Altar contained some great secrets. He did not believe that the Emissary Vignt could find anything. But he erred on the side of caution and would absolutely not allow the Emissary Vignt to enter.

    ¡°What if I insist?¡± said the silver-armored Emissary Vignt, trying to push his way through.

    ¡°You can try.¡± A cold light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    While speaking, Zhang Ruochen cast out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror. It hovered above him, and the supreme inscriptions on the mirror surface formed beams of Supreme Power.

    He would not hesitate to strike if the Emissary Vignt tried to break in. The Sect of the Blood God was his home turf. No way he would allow anyone to thumb its nose here.

    Han Xue was clenching the Void Sword in her hand and stared at the silver-armored Emissary Vignt with icy eyes.

    ¡°Are you all having a death wish?¡±

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt was furious. There was a murderous look in his eyes.

    He was a Supreme Saint, and the Celestial Pce-anointed Emissary Vignt. No one had ever dared to threaten him this way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t outsmart yourself, Zhang Ruochen. No one¡ªnot even Yueshen¡ªcould save you if you defy the heavenly rules,¡± said the silver-armored Emissary Vignt solemnly.

    But Zhang Ruochen was unperturbed. ¡°If this is all you have to say, then you may leave now. I don¡¯t have time for such nonsense.¡±

    He hated Emissaries Vignt from the Heavenly Realm faction all along. So he did not want to entertain this Emissary Vignt.

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt became even more enraged at seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attitude, which was utterly arrogant; Zhang Ruochen was a loose cannon.

    But when the thought of the purpose of hising here came to mind, the silver-armored Emissary Vignt had to fight back his anger.

    He let out a sigh before he spoke in a low voice. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let Zhou Yu and Mosheng go, and I will pretend nothing has happened.¡±

    ¡°After all that talking, it turns out that you areing for Zhou Yu and Mosheng. What if I refuse?¡± sneered Zhang Ruochen.

    The face of the silver-armored Emissary Vignt was grave. ¡°Stop your arrogance, Zhang Ruochen. Both Zhou Yu and Mosheng are immortal materials. Heavenly Realm and ckdemon Realm will allow no one to harm them. You will bring trouble to yourself and Guanghan Realm if you harm them.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± A cold light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This is not a threat, but the truth. You killed Shang Ziyan, and many other talents from the Celestial Realm faction. If it weren¡¯t for Yueshen, you would have died a long time ago. If you dare to kill Zhou Yu and Mosheng, I guarantee even Yueshen could no longer save you, and you will die a miserable death,¡± said the silver-armored Emissary Vignt.

    Zhang Ruochen finally put two and two together. After he killed those many Celestial Ream cultivators, he wondered why there was nothing but silence from Celestial Realm. Zhou Yu was the only person who jumped out, threatening to kill him.

    It turned out that it was not that Celestial Realm did not care. It was because of Yueshen¡¯s intervention that had prevented the entire thing from exploding.

    All those people whom he had killed were of great importance. Their talents were top notch. Many of them were expected to be top-tier Supreme Saints. In particr, Shang Ziyan was the material of immortality.

    It was a no-brainer that those people were highly valued by the forces behind them. If something were to happen to them, it would surely rm the immortals.

    With this thought in mind, Zhang Ruochen knew that what the Emissary Vignt said was true, and that it was Yueshen who intervened and saved his ass.

    Mu Lingxi and others had a grave expression on their faces at this moment. As much as they wanted to get rid of Zhou Yu and Mosheng, they did not want to cause trouble for Zhang Ruochen.

    So it was up to Zhang Ruochen to decide what he wanted to do.

    ¡°My destiny is my business. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. The Sect of the Blood God does not wee you. Please leave,¡± said Zhang Ruochen in a bitter voice.

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt could no longer hold back his anger when Zhang Ruochen asked him to leave.

    ¡°You have no idea who you¡¯re messing with. It looks like I have no choice but to teach you a lesson.¡± A tsunami of energy erupted from the Emissary Vignt¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen had tricked him thest time he was in Eastern Region. He wanted to get even this time by teaching Zhang Ruochen a lesson.

    A strong saint light appeared out of the silver-armored Emissary Vignt and formed into a giant sacred hand to grab at Zhang Ruochen, wanting to subdue him.

    The faces of Bao Lie, Jin Yu, and others changed dramatically as the silver-armored Emissary Vignt struck. The powerful energy was so suppressive that they were almost suffocating.

    The intimidating energy of Supreme Saints was particrly unbearable, causing their saint souls to tremble.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhang Ruochen was undeterred and struck with an extremely powerful punch.

    He was not even afraid of the coercive force of immortals, let alone that of a Supreme Saint.

    A Celestial River flowed out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist, wriggling in a circle as it carried an iparable power to greet the hand of the sacred light.

    Bang!

    The hand of sacred light exploded at once while the Celestial Rover continued to sweep towards the silver-armored Emissary Vignt.

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt frowned. At first, he thought he could subdue Zhang Ruochen effortlessly. But he did not expect Zhang Ruochen to be so nasty.

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt broke up the Celestial River at once with the wave of his hand.

    Zhang Ruochen had made his move to attack. He couldn¡¯t care less if it was an Emissary Vignt. He would let no one mess with him.

    He summoned his Canon of Truth into the Armor of the Fire God. A vast amount of me inscriptions emerged from the Armor of the Fire God with raging fire.

    ¡°Eat this!¡± Zhang Ruochen yelled as he struck out a powerful palm strike.

    Roar!

    An elephant and a dragon shot out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm along with a series of roars. The elephant and dragon were stepping on red clouds of fire, seeming about to crush the world.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt shouted. Saint light gathered. It formed into a brand, trying to suppress the dragon and the elephant.

    A grim look shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He summoned 180,000 Precepts in his body and injected them into the bodies of the dragon and elephant.

    The power of the dragon and elephant spiked. They were bursting with eightfold attack ability.

    Boom!

    The brand of saint light shattered into pieces in an instant. It was no match for Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike at all.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The silver-armored Emissary Vignt¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he sensed a grievous threating his way.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he formed seals with both hands. Seven protective saint lights were quickly cast out to block the dragon and the elephant.

    Those seven protective saint lights shattered in tandem. They did not even stand a chance.

    Bump!

    A powerful force hit the Emissary Vigil and sent him flying out backward.

    The impact force even blew him out of the Sect of the Blood God.

    ¡°How is it possible? Zhang Ruochen is only a Precept Domain cultivator, and he is obviously seriously injured. Why is he still so strong?¡± The Emissary Vignt was shocked and angry.

    What he sent this time was the avatar of saint blood that possessed one-tenth of his strength.

    But Zhang Ruochen had almost broken his avatar with just a palm strike. That strike had grievously hurt it.

    ¡°How dare you attack an Emissary Vignt, Zhang Ruochen! Are you not afraid of me unleashing heavenly punishment on you?¡±

    The Emissary Vignt was so angry that he was exploding with a murderous intent.

    Yet Zhang Ruochen could not care less. ¡°Before you drop the heavenly punishment, Zhou Yu and Mosheng will die. And you know it was you who attacked me first. Can an Emissary Vignt act so arbitrarily?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The silver-armored Emissary Vignt could not find a word to respond.

    With Zhou Yu and Mosheng as hostages, he was now at the mercy of Zhang Ruochen.

    He came under the order to negotiate with Zhang Ruochen to rescue Zhou Yu and Mosheng. If the mission failed, and even if he killed Zhang Ruochen, he would probably be severely punished, and Yueshen would definitelye after him.

    While the Emissary Vignt was distracted, Zhang Ruochen came up to him at once and continued to attack with his Luoshui Fist Technique.

    He did not like this Emissary Vignt a bit. This Emissary Vignt did note during the siege of the Sword Vault Pce in Eastern Region. When he wanted to kill Bloodhunt Hongdong, this Emissary Vignt came out to stop him. The same thing was happening this time.

    He could do nothing about the Emissary Vignt. But being able to beat his avatar of saint blood to a pulp could at least let him vent his anger.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochening at him again, the silver-armored Emissary Vignt was as frightened as he was angry. But there was nothing he could do about it. As much as he did not want to admit it, after the brief encounter, he had discovered that his avatar of saint blood was no match for Zhang Ruochen at all.

    He knew he was at a disadvantage if he kept on fighting. Especially with many cultivators watching Zhang Ruochen beating him. He was an Emissary Vignt, and he needed to save his face.

    So he had no choice but to retreat, not wanting to engage Zhang Ruochen anymore.

    ¡°Stay where you are!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted in a low voice. He then performed a dimensional technique to freeze the space of a hundred miles in radius.

    No way the silver-armored Emissary Vignt could escape as he was immobilized.

    Bump!

    Zhang Ruochen arrived in a sh andunched a fiery attack against the Emissary Vignt.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Up in heaven, thunderclouds were surging as the actual silver-armored Emissary Vignt was about to go mad.

    The one who got the beating was only his avatar of saint blood, but he could feel what his avatar felt. It was a great humiliation for him.

    At this moment, those cultivators lingering in the vicinity of the Sect of the Blood God were stunned with their eyes wide open.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Is Zhang Ruochen crazy? How dare he attack the Emissary Vignt¡¯s avatar of saint blood!¡±

    ¡°My God! Zhang Ruochen is really daring. What he does is absolutely crazy!¡±

    ¡°What powerful thunder and lightning! The Emissary Vignt is enraged. He will unleash heavenly punishment soon. Zhang Ruochen is digging his own grave. Let us get out of here now!¡±

    ¡°He is absolutely ruthless! Zhang Ruochen is probably the first person who assaults an Emissary Vignt. This time things are going to be a lot more interesting.¡±

    ...

    To avoid being implicated, many cultivators quickly stepped back.

    Even Fairy Huofeng was dumbfounded, not knowing what Zhang Ruochen wanted to do.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± The silver-armored Emissary Vignt snapped.

    The fact was, he could not stand it anymore. His avatar of the saint blood was beaten ck and blue. There goes his esteem.

    ¡°The Sect of the Blood God is not where you can throw your weight around.¡±

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen did not intend to stop. He continued to pursue and beat him up.

    Badaboom!

    The actual body of the silver-armored Emissary Vignt released a more saint power. Dark clouds were rolling while bolts of lightning shed between heaven and earth, as if the end of the world hade.

    Whaam!

    Zhang Ruochen stomped on the Emissary Vignt¡¯s avatar of the saint blood, which instantly burst into wisps of the blood of the Supreme Saint. He then lifted his Dimensional Freeze.

    Without Dimensional Freeze, the saint blood of Supreme Saint flew up into the sky and disappeared into the Emissary Vignt¡¯s body.

    The Emissary Vignt shivered with anger. But he controlled himself, stopping short of unleashing a heavenly punishment.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and stared at the silver-armored Emissary Vignt. ¡°Go back and tell that bigwig who sent you: I am not someone who could be bossed around. He had better show some sincerity if he wanted me to free Zhou Yu and Mosheng. Meanwhile, they both will have to stay here in the Sect of the Blood God.¡±

    Not wanting to talk further, Zhang Ruochen went straight back into the Sect of the Blood God.

    It was meaningless to negotiate with an Emissary Vignt who could not make decisions. Doing so would only be a waste of time and effort.

    ¡°You will pay the price, Zhang Ruochen!¡± The silver-armored Emissary Vignt roared with fury.

    Immediately, he vanished. And the thunderclouds gathered in the sky also dissipated.

    Those cultivators in the vicinity of the Sect of the Blood God were looking stunned. At first, they all thought that Zhang Ruochen would surely die this time. Little did they expect to see that things would turn out this way.

    Crushing the avatar of an Emissary Vignt and making the Emissary Vignt swallow his pride¡ªwas this something a Saint King could do?

    A hot-blooded young man is fearless.

    It would surely cause an uproar once news spread.

 Chapter 2060 - Pan Ruo and Yan Wushen

    <h4>Chapter 2060: Pan Ruo and Yan Wushen</h4>

    Both Zhou Yu and Mosheng were sort of petrified on the Blood God Altar. They could not believe that Zhang Ruochen had crushed the avatar of the saint blood of the Emissary Vignt in public with impunity.

    Their hearts sank at seeing what Zhang Ruochen did. They were unsure if they could get away.

    ¡°Well done, Zhang Ruochen. I have long been disliking those buggers. Beat them up whenever you see them next time. So what if he is a Supreme Saint? His avatar was still beaten ck and blue when he wasn¡¯t present in person,¡± said ckie.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the Blood God Altar. His expression was solemn as he was thinking about what the Emissary Vignt said.

    After a moment of silence, he took out the Staff of the Divine Envoy and got in touch with Yueshen.

    The phantom of Yueshen was suspended in the sky in a sacred glow above the Staff of the Divine Envoy.

    Mu Lingxi immediately bowed in respect. And so, too, Zhang Ruochen, ckie, Bao Lie and others.

    Everyone had to maintain a sense of humility and fear. They must do nothing that might amount to sphemy in front of an immortal.

    Yueshen swept her eyes over those who were present before she looked at Zhou Yu and Mosheng, who were subdued on the Blood God Altar. ¡°You are such a troublemaker, Zhang Ruochen. You just killed Shang Ziyan recently. Now you have apprehended Zhou Yu and Mosheng.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had put Zhou Yu, Mo Sheng, and Xuetu in absolute quarantine, so they could neither see nor hear.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the phantom of Yueshen. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for this. I was forced to do this.¡±

    ¡°Your killing of Shang Ziyan has already enraged the Fane of Merit and Heavenly Realm. This time, Heavenly Realm and ckdemon Realm are pressuring me to keep these two guys alive. Even Celestial Pce had spoken for them,¡± said Yueshen.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that even Celestial Pce would intervene. Heavenly Realm has a really great influence.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked grim.

    ¡°The constantrge-scale infightings have exasperated Celestial Pce. Not to mention both Zhou Yu and Mosheng might be immortals. So Celestial Pce has no choice but to intervene. If they both die, it will surely set off a big storm,¡± said Yueshen in a serious tone of voice.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing that. The situation seemed to be much moreplicated than he expected.

    On the surface, it only involved two non-Supreme Saint top cultivators. But in fact, it was about the ego for Heavenly Realm and the esteem of Celestial Pce.

    The killing of Shang Ziyan had crossed the line of Heavenly Realm. But Yueshen could still manage to keep things under control.

    But if he were to kill Zhou Yu and Mosheng, Heavenly Realm and Celestial Pce would not tolerate this. Even Yueshen could not handle the situation by then.

    They were still abetting Zhang Ruochen to kill Zhou Yu and Mosheng a while ago. Now they could not help but feel scared. When it came to the battle between the immortals, all of them would have to die if they were not careful.

    Immortals could kill them with just a thought.

    ¡°It seems that these two guys must absolutely not be killed. But it is also absolutely impossible for me to let them go just like that. Heavenly Realm will have to pay for their release,¡± said Zhang Ruochen solemnly.

    There was a strange look in Yueshen¡¯s eyes. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°The Godstones and the top five-element sacred artifacts. Everything else is up to you,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    He believed that with Yueshen¡¯s ability, she would surely make Heavenly Realm pay a high price by conceding many precious things.

    Yueshen shot a meaningful look at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I will handle this. You can rest assured that this time Heavenly Realm will not get the slightest advantage.¡±

    The Yueshen¡¯s phantom vanished and the Staff of the Divine Envoy returned to normalcy.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    There was a grim look in his eyes when Zhang Ruochen put away the Staff of the Divine Envoy and let out a sigh.

    By his way of doing things, he would not let Zhou Yu and Mosheng go. But this time things are much moreplicated. If he made a mistake this time, even Yueshen would be implicated.

    So he had to control himself.

    Now that he and Yueshen were in the same boat, he should not make Yueshen¡¯s life too difficult, sometimes.

    Since Zhou Yu and Mosheng were so important to Heavenly Realm, it shouldn¡¯t be long before the negotiation woulde to a fruition.

    Meanwhile, what happened in the Sect of the Blood God was spreading far and wide. Before long, the entire Kunlun Realm had known about it.

    On the Battlefield of Merit in the north of Kunlun Realm, Zhen Yuan received amunication talisman from Central Region. His expression rapidly changed, surprises filling his eyes.

    ¡°Zhou Yu and Mosheng are apprehended, and the Emissary Vignt¡¯s avatar of the sacred blood was crushed. Junior Brother Zhang¡¯s ability is unmatched. But this will also invite trouble. I wonder how Junior Brother Zhang will handle it,¡± said Zhen Yuan to himself.

    He had high expectations for Zhang Ruochen and did not want to see anything untoward to happen to him.

    But the matter had a very wide implication. Even he found it difficult to intervene in his capacity.

    In the other camp of the Northern Region, Xuanyuan Liekong had also received the news. He frowned spontaneously. ¡°What a Zhang Ruochen! He has improved tremendously. But I am afraid that things might not end up well for him if he keeps behaving in such an unbridled way.¡±

    At first, he was nning to woo Zang Ruochen to his side. But there was some bad blood between them because of the trunk of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    So it was natural that Xuanyuan Liekong would not be too happy to see Zhang Ruochen improving so quickly.

    ...

    Jiang Yunchong in East Region got the news and could not help but burst intoughter.

    ¡°What makes you so happy?¡± Yanruo came beside him and asked in curiosity.

    Jiang Yunchong handed themunication talisman to her. ¡°As expected from the Scion of Time and Space, he is amazingly gutsy. His presence will tell every other realm that Kunlun Realm is not a ce where they can trample at will.¡±

    ¡°Things are probably not so simple. Even the Emissary Vignt is involved. I am worried that there will be more troublesing for Zhang Ruochen.¡± Yanruo frowned slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhang Ruochen is not a reckless person. Since he dares to do this, he must have a solution.¡± Jiang Yunchongforted her.

    He might not have much interaction with Zhang Ruochen, but he knew Zhang Ruochen well. He also admired Zhang Ruochen very much.

    Not long after, news spread to macroworlds in Heavenly Realm and caused an even greater sensation.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is mad! He must be severely punished.¡±

    ¡°Xue Lingxian was a viin in ancient times. His appearance at this time spells trouble. It must be investigated.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen must be suppressed to prevent him from acting recklessly.¡±

    ...

    People from the Heavenly Realm faction were the most emotional. Cultivators from other factions just watched quietly at this time. They even wished Zhang Rochen to cause more trouble.

    On the other hand, news had also spread to and caused a stir in Infernal Court.

    The reason was, Xuetu was suppressed, and no one knew if he was still alive.

    Many cultivators saw with their own eyes that Xue Lingxian had pierced through Xuetu¡¯s body with his snake tail and taken him into the Sect of the Blood God. No one knew what happened after that.

    Xuetu was one of the five non-Supreme Saint powerhouses of the Immortal Vampires. He was ranked in the top 100 in the entire Infernal Court, having great potential to be an immortal.

    ¡°Celestial Court sidestepped the rules of the War of Merit and allowed Supreme Saint cultivators to join the fight. Celestial Court must give us an exnation. Otherwise, the Supreme Saints from Infernal Court will surely invade Kunlun Realm on arge scale soon. That will destroy Kunlun Realm.¡±

    ¡°We have got to send an envoy to negotiate with Celestial Court and rescue Xuetu immediately.¡±

    ¡°If they don¡¯t free Xuetu, the Supreme Saints from Infernal Court will crush Kunlun Realm in no time.¡±

    ...

    The war sentiment in Infernal Court was high. They could not wait to use this issue as a pretext tounch a full-scale war against Kunlun Realm.

    In fact, Infernal Court had dispatched envoys in the first instant. They wanted not only to rescue Xuetu but also to look for trouble.

    The identity of Xuetu was too sensitive. It was easy for people to make an issue of him.

    ...

    There was a small vige named Anning Vige near to Darkmourn Mountains.

    The vige had a small poption, and it was quaint and clean.

    There was a little tavern in the vige. It was quiet at this time. A teenager and a tall and burly man were sitting by the window, eating and drinking all by themselves.

    The teenager was none other than Chi Kunlun, while the tall and burly man was the mysterious Yanluo cultivator who snatched Chi Kunlun from Shang Ziyan. This mysterious cultivator was none other than Yan Wushen, whom Celestial Court cultivators would tremble in fear upon hearing his name.

    Whoosh!

    A stream of light arrived from the outer sky and was caught by Yan Wushen.

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s Zhang Ruochen again? It looks like he has been busytely.¡± There was a look of surprise in Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes.

    Chi Kunlun looked up and asked eagerly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°See it for yourself.¡± Yan Wushen threw themunication talisman at him.

    Chi Kunlun quickly caught themunication talisman in his hands and read it carefully.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, with a strange look inside. ¡°The viin of ancient times. That is interesting. It seems it is time for a trip to the Sect of the Blood Sect.¡±

    There was no doubt that the appearance of Xue Lingxian had aroused Yan Wushen¡¯s interest.

    Yan Wushen was a fighting maniac who liked to hone himself through battles. Unfortunately, there were fewer and fewer people who could be his opponents.

    The Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce were strong, but they always fought together. As powerful as Yan Wushen was, he could not fight all of them at once. So he had no choice but to avoid them.

    Since entering Kunlun Realm, The Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce had been pursuing him, for which Yan Wushen had no words

    The fact that Xue Lingxian was known as the most fearsome man in ancient time spoke volumes of his formidable strength. If he could fight Xue Lingxian in the same realm, Yan Wushen could judge his standing among the best cultivators of all times.

    Those who are invincible at present might not necessarily be the best cultivator of all times.

    ¡°When will we depart?¡± asked Chi Kunlun.

    He would not be interested in going to other ces. But the Sect of the Blood God was different¡ªbecause Zhang Ruochen was there. He wanted to find the answers to his many questions in mind from Zhang Ruochen.

    Just as Yan Wushen was about to speak, he sensed something.

    Zzzzzz-Pang!

    A lightning bolt struck down from the clouds and hit the bluestone street.

    A graceful figure appeared on the street. She had delicate skin that was as spotless as jade, her long hair cascading like a waterfall, her eyes mysterious and captivating. She exuded a lofty air throughout.

    She became the center of attention as soon as she appeared.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Pan Ruo, one of the three Lady candidates of the Fane of Destiny? Are you here looking for me, hoping to make an alliance with me?¡± Yan Wushen chuckled and gulped down a ss of wine.

    Pan Ruo swept her mysterious eyes over and her gaze stopped on Chi Kunlun as if she was studying him.

    Chi Kunlun sensed tremendous pressure from Pan Ruo¡¯s gaze. She was not as intimidating as Empress Chi Yao, but she still gave out a sense of pressure that was as heavy as an entire mountain.

    He had an illusion that this evil woman seemed to being for him. But why?

    Pan Ruo¡¯s gaze did not stay on Chi Kunlun for long. She quickly shifted her attention to Yan Wushen. ¡°It seems that other Lady candidates havee to you. But I have no such intention. Only the weak will do that¡ªriding on the strength of others.¡±

    ¡°You are right. The strong only need to rely on themselves. But, are you strong?¡±

    Yan Wushen let out a smile. ¡°The other two Lady candidates havee to see me. They wanted me to help them be the real Lady of Destiny. And they have also offered me very generous terms. Why are you here since you are not here to find an alliance with me?¡±

    Yan Wushen might not be a disciple of the Fane of Destiny, but he was born in the highest n of Infernal Court and the number one non-Supreme Saint cultivator of Infernal Court. So he was wielding enormous influence.

    Anyone who could get his support would undoubtedly be more hopeful to be the Lady of Destiny.

    Pan Ruo looked calm without the slightest emotional fluctuation. ¡°Darkmourn Mountains is an ancient battlefield, where countless killings have affected the fate of countless living persons. It is the most ideal ce toprehend the Path of Destiny. I was just passing by when I sensed the energy of the strong. So I came to check it out.¡±

    ¡°There is more to Darkmourn Mountains than meets the eye. Even I can¡¯t see through it. Yet you want to go there toprehend the Path of Destiny? You have got guts. No wonder you can find favor with the bigwigs of the Fane of Destiny.¡± Yan Wushen took a long hard look at her.

    Pan Ruo was the least qualified Lady candidate among the three contenders. So Yan Wushen would not ce his bet on her.

    In stark contrast with the uproar on the outside world, the atmosphere in the Sect of the Blood God was a scene of a different world.

    ¡°I know you two refuse to be reconciled. Here, I will give you two a chance: fight me one-on-one.¡± Zhang Ruochen stared at Zhou Yu and Mosheng.

    ¡°Fight one-on-one? I can crush you with one hand,¡± said Zhou Yu with disdain.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the advantage of the Supreme Artifact, you wouldn¡¯t have defeated me in the gambit battle.¡± Mosheng sneered.

    ¡°Then we will have another gambit battle, using no weapons or saint techniques. Just hand-to-handbat,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You will let me go if I win?¡± Mosheng hissed.

    He would not be interested at all if he would be just a whetstone for Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen of course knew what he was thinking. He spontaneously let out a smile. ¡°Why not if you can win?¡±

    ¡°Then what price do we have to pay if we lose?¡± asked Mo Sheng in a deep voice.

    ¡°I want the Canon of Truth in the bodies of you two.¡±

    Mosheng¡¯s expression drastically changed. He did not expect Zhang Ruochen to be eyeing the Canon of Truth.

    As a top-notch genius, Mosheng had indeed got the Canon of Truth when he crossed the Sea of Truth.

    He also knew that there were only two ways to get the Canon of Truth from someone. One was to kill that person. Two was to make that person give it up voluntarily.

    Since the appearance of the Emissary Vignt, Mosheng knew that Zhang Ruochen would not kill him and Zhou Yu. As such, the only way for Zhang Ruochen to get the Canon of Truth was to have them give it up voluntarily.

    ¡°You are really ambitious, eh, Zhang Ruochen? You want us to give up the Canon of Truth? Do you think we will say yes?¡± sneered Zhou Yu.

    The Canon of Truth was more than just important. It was something that every immortal desired. No one would easily give it up.

    There was a disdainful look in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°You must be thinking that I will not kill you two, eh? But for the sake of the Canon of Truth, I don¡¯t mind taking risks. I have killed Shang Ziyan, anyway. So killing you two isn¡¯t a big deal for me.¡±

    Zhou Yu and Mosheng¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. They both had heard of how ruthless Zhang Ruochen was. He would probably mean what he said.

 Chapter 2061 - The Storm Is Not Over Yet

    <h4>Chapter 2061: The Storm Is Not Over Yet</h4>

    Sensing the murderous energy emanating from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, Zhou Yu and Mosheng gritted their teeth. They exchanged a look with each other spontaneously and agreed in unison. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bet with you.¡±

    Both Zhou Yu and Mosheng were extremely confident of their abilities. They would never be afraid of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen restrained his murderous energy and broke into a faint smile. ¡°Very good. A smart choice. To ensure that you will abide by the agreement, I hope that you two make an oath in the name of the immortals. Rest assured I will also take an oath.¡±

    When it came to the Canon of Truth, no one could guarantee that Zhou Yu and Mosheng would not pull a trick on him. So he couldn¡¯t be more careful.

    However reluctant they were, they could not say no and had to do what Zhang Ruochen told them as Zhang Ruochen had got them by the balls.

    But they were not really at a disadvantage either. If they won, they could get away; and if they lost, they would give up the Canon of Truth voluntarily. It was a fair deal.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to bet against them, Zhang Ruochen? If you lose, you will have to let them go. Then what about Yueshen?¡± said ckie through telepathy.

    Since it was a gambit battle, there would be risks, certainly. He had to expect the worst.

    ¡°Yeah, I did say I would let them go if they won. But I never said when,¡± said Zhang Ruochen, also through telepathy.

    ¡°Ahh! I get it. That¡¯s a clever trick of yours. It seems that no matter what the oue is, Heavenly Realm faction will inevitably pay a heavy price.¡± ckie nearly burst intoughter.

    Not long after, Zhang Ruochen, together with Zhou Yu and Mosheng, made a divine vow to include the rules of the gambit battle.

    In this gambit battle, they onlypeted in hand-to-handbat. No use of Precepts, weapons, and saint techniques. It just depended on who was stronger physically.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen was at a disadvantage in this gambit battle. He was two levels below Zhou Yu and Mosheng in terms of cultivation base, and both two levels involved the bodily strengthening.

    Heaven¡¯s Reach and Path¡¯s Anterior was about drawing the energy of heaven and earth into the body, strengthening the body, and even making a part of the body immortal.

    Both Zhou Yu and Mosheng were not ordinary Path¡¯s Anterior cultivators. They surely wanted to forge the strongest immortal saint body. So they must have strengthened their physical bodies to be extremely powerful now.

    Given the same realm, there should be few people physically stronger than them.

    But Zhang Ruochen still insisted on fighting them in the flesh. He considered it a challenge to hone his physique through fighting Zhou Yu and Mosheng and to prepare himself for Heaven¡¯s Reach.

    ¡°Which of you two wille first?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I will.¡± A grim light shed in Mosheng¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen flipped his hand. An Exquisite Dimensional Orb appeared in his hand and took Mosheng into it.

    Zhang Ruochen followed suit immediately afterwards.

    ¡°Eat this, Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Mosheng shouted as he charged at Zhang Ruochen like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus.

    His arms clearly exuded an aura of immortality, as if they had be immortal, and even the best Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact could not hurt them.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared calm. Instead of dodging the attack, he went straight up to greet Mosheng.

    ¡°You must have a death wish!¡±

    Mosheng smirked when he saw that Zhang Ruochen did not dodge.

    Bump!

    Powerful ripples formed in the dimension when the two palms collided.

    Both of them did not use any saint Qi or Precepts but purely physical strength.

    If this were to happen in the outside world, such a collision would have blown a into pieces.

    ¡°Huh? I can¡¯t believe that he could take the attack of my immortalized arms!¡± Mo Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    At first, he thought Zhang Ruochen would break his bones and tendons with such a powerful impact force. He could see no reason Zhang Ruochen could walk away in one piece.

    ¡°What an immortalized arm! If it weren¡¯t for the immortality of the dragon and elephant souls infused in my arms, and the strengthening from the Bronze Furnace of Life and Death, I could have gotten crushed.¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked as he thought to himself.

    While thinking, Zhang Ruochen made his move by performing a ferocious strike with all his strength.

    He just wanted to find out his own ws through battle so that he could fix them.

    Wumpth!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shuddered as a powerful blood Qi surged violently in his body. The sound of gushing rivers sent the air vibrating around him.

    There were wisps of chaos lingered around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, along with a five-color halo bursting out of him, as if he was about to open up a new world.

    His Five-element Chaotic Body had undoubtedly reached an extreme level of strength. His body was as if a vast starry universe that contained infinite strength.

    Mosheng¡¯s eyes looked deadly. There was a huge phantom of a voracious wolf appearing behind him. It looked fierce and mighty, as if it was going to break free from the void and turn imagination into reality.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    His body seemed to have turned into a fearsome, voracious wolf as he eximed.

    Bump!

    The two violently shed, starting a brutal fight.

    Mosheng¡¯s strength came from the fact that demonic cultivators ced great importance on bodily cultivation, and Mosheng was the best among them. His body was tougher than the best Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact.

    Zhang Ruochen and Mosheng had fought for hundreds of rounds in the blink of an eye. The two were evenly matched with terrifying power burst out again and again, almost shattering the Exquisite Dimensional Orb.

    The repeated exchange of blows left many bruises and wounds on their bodies, their clothes soaked in blood.

    Swish!

    Mosheng¡¯s voracious wolf ws shed across and left behind a few hideous w marks on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest, with blood oozing out from the wounds.

    Since it was a hand-to-handbat, they did not wear any armor.

    Zhang Ruochen did not seem to feel anything. His right hand transformed into a dragon w and thrust through Mosheng¡¯s chest.

    ¡°You... Rpppooopppf!¡± Mosheng burped up a mouthful of blood, vomited blood, irreconcbility filling his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen looked indifferent. He did not pull back his right hand. ¡°You have lost, Mosheng. Give up the Canon of Truth.¡±

    Mosheng spurted a mouthful of blood again upon hearing that.

    He did not want to admit it, but he had indeed lost. Zhang Ruochen had got him by the heart.

    A bet is a bet. Not to mention that they had made an immortal oath. As much as Mo Sheng did not want to admit defeat, he had no other choice but to abide by the agreement.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen sensed something strange passing up into his body.

    ¡°Nine-ten thousandths of the Canon of Truth, as expected of a leader of ckdemon Realm.¡± Zhang Ruochen was delighted.

    Hence, he had got 29/10,000th of the Canon of Truth now.

    It was extremely difficult to get the Canon of Truth. Few non-Supreme Saint cultivators could get more than ten thousandths of it by themselves in the Sea of Truth. Even the top ten direct disciples of the Fane of Truth were no exception.

    The fact that Mosheng had 9/10,000th of the Canon of Truth¡ª1/10,000th more than what Shang Ziyan had¡ªwas already extremely extraordinary.

    Of course, Mosheng¡¯s cultivation base was much higher than that of Shang Ziyan. Had Shang Ziyan been still alive and continued to cross the Sea of Truth, he should have gotten more Canon of Truth, which was expected to exceed 10/10,000th.

    After sessfully getting the Canon of Truth, Zhang Ruochen retrieved his right hand from Mosheng¡¯s chest. He then took Mosheng with one hand, exited from the Exquisite Dimensional Orb, and held him on the Blood God Altar again.

    He then performed an Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture. The divine sun in the Divine Light Sea of Qi quickly came to life and released vital essence into his body.

    Before starting a fresh round of gambit battle, he had recovered to his best state of health.

    ...

    On Mount Yueshen in Celestial Court.

    Yueshen was standing outside the Guanghan Temple, looking calmly at the several divine figures hovering outside Mount Yueshen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say we didn¡¯t warn you, Yueshen. Ask Zhang Ruochen to release Zhou Yu and Mosheng immediately, Yueshen,¡± said a divine figure with amanding tone of voice.

    ¡°Not only must Zhou Yu and Mosheng be released, but Zhang Ruochen also must be severely punished. The Sect of the Blood God should not continue to exist.¡± Another bitter voice sounded with the samemanding tone of voice.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen had repeatedly vited the heavenly rules, acted unbridled, and killed the leaders of the worlds. He should be punished ording to thew.¡± Another low-sounding voice spoke.

    Yueshen swept her eyes over the six divine figures in the air, her voice icy when she said, ¡°You all know better than anyone else what has actually happened. Stop talking to me like that. There is a price to pay for Zhou Yu and Mosheng¡¯s release. I am not your easy target.¡±

    ¡°What do you want, Yueshen?¡± asked ckheart Demonlord in a deep voice.

    Mosheng was his direct disciple, extremely talented, and hopeful of bing an immortal in the future. So Mosheng was of great significance to him. He must let nothing happen to Mosheng.

    ¡°Five top-ss divine artifacts of five elements, one hundred thousand pieces of Godstones, and a better celestial domain.¡± Yueshen¡¯s voice was unemotional.

    The top-ss five-element fetishes were meant for Zhang Ruochen.

    100,000 pieces of Godstone were meant for her.

    Guanghan Realm needed a better self-cultivation environment, and naturally it would have to upy a higher level of celestial domain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so greedy, Yueshen. We can¡¯t ept such conditions,¡± said the divine figure with eight pairs of snow-white wings.

    It was one of the big names from the Fane of Light, Zhou Yu¡¯s mentor. He came specifically for Zhou Yu.

    The five-element fetishes were so rare that Saint Kings and even Supreme Saints were fighting tooth and nail for them. But they were nothing to the immortals.

    But still, 100,000 Godstones were no small matter.

    The reason was, Godstones only existed in the extremely ancient worlds. They were so scarce that even immortals did not have many of them.

    Besides, Guanghan Realm was aspiring to move to a higher celestial domain, which was something uneptable to Heavenly Realm. It took them 100,000 years to drive Guanghan Realm to Shatuo Domain, the most barren celestial domain.

    Yueshen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned grim. ¡°Since there is no deal, Zhou Yu and Mosheng will have to stay in the Sect of the Blood God. Those two Saint Kings seem not worth the price, eh?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to start another battle of the immortals, Yueshen?¡± said a big name from Heavenly Realm.

    Yueshen looked at the Heavenly Realm figure, who spoke and said with a bitter voice, ¡°The battle of the immortals? Bring it on.¡±

    While speaking, a divine energy burst out of Yueshen¡¯s body. The air around Mount Yueshen vibrated and ck cracks started to form.

    The hearts of the six divine figures skipped a beat when they sensed this powerful energy. Yanshen, who used to fight Yueshen before, was even more shocked.

    ¡°Yueshen has recovered her strength in such a short time!¡±

    Yueshen was a high-handed ancient immortal. She was well known throughout Celestial Court. During the war between Kunlun Realm and Infernal Court 100,000 years ago, Yueshen was seriously injured, nearly losing her life. It took her 100,000 years to recover, as her divine power had almost been exhausted.

    She had recovered part of her divine power when she got her hands on the Moonleaf of the Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi. She could defeat Yanshen and Bloodlord Erjia at that time.

    Now that she had recovered even more of her divine power. No one could be sure how strong she was now.

    While the six divine figures were deep in thought, an ancient cauldron appeared in Yueshen¡¯s hand. The cauldron was engraved with mysterious characters, which contained some magical power.

    Yansheng gasped in terror at seeing this ancient cauldron.

    It reminded him of thest battle of the immortals. It was exactly the power of this ancient cauldron that had bounded and nearly consumed him.

    The gazes of the other five divine figures froze when they recognized this ancient cauldron. They knew how terrifying its power was.

    Since Yueshen had summoned this ancient cauldron, it meant that she was not afraid of starting another battle of the immortals.

    ¡°You have gone too far in your demand, Yueshen. It is not fair. Since it is a negotiation, there should be equal terms.¡± ckheart Demonlord frowned.

    ¡°Exactly. We will only agree to all but some of your demands,¡± said the big name from the Fane of Light.

    Yueshen looked at the ancient cauldron spinning in her hand. ¡°Then make me an offer.¡±

    They thenmunicated with each other through spiritual power spontaneously.

    It concerned major things like 100,000 Godstones and the migration of celestial domains. They had to be cautious, even though they were the immortals. Whoever agreed would have to cough up 100,000 Godstones, which even immortals would find it hard to swallow.

    After some discussion, the big name from Heavenly Realm spoke. ¡°While we can give you five types of five-element divine fetishes, we can only give sixty thousand Godstones to you¡ªten thousand from each of us. As for Guanghan Realm to move to a better celestial domain, we will have to consult Celestial Pce, which will make the decision.¡±

    ¡°It seems that none of you really care about the life and death of Zhou Yu and Mosheng. If this is the case, there is no point in continuing with the negotiation.¡± While speaking, Yueshen was about to turn around and return to the Guanghan Temple.

    The big name from the Fane of Light called out immediately. ¡°Hold on a second, Yueshen.¡±

    The faces of the Heavenly Realm immortals were grave, as Yueshen stuck to her guns, refusing topromise. Zhou Yu and Mosheng had the potential of attaining immortality, which was impossible for them to give up.

    But the most important thing was about face-saving.

    They would be aughingstock and those young cultivators in Heavenly Realm would feel disheartened if Heavenly Realm could not even save their two potential immortals. Who else would follow Heavenly Realm in the future?

    Atst, they agreed. They would pay five top-ss five-element sacred artifacts, 60,000 Godstones, and agreed to let Guanghan Realm move to Ziluo Domain.

    But they had also made Yueshen agree on one thing: An Emissary Vignt was to be dispatched to the Sect of the Blood God for an investigation. This was Celestial Pce¡¯s condition.

    Celestial Pce hade up with the heavenly rule, which must be enforced and was not proper for Yueshen to interfere with.

    In the Sect of the Blood God, Zhang Ruochen had just recovered from his injury. The first thing he did was block Zhou Yu and Mosheng¡¯s five senses, and then take out the Staff of the Divine Envoy.

    Yueshen¡¯s phantom appeared. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, an Emissary Vignt will arrive at the Sect of the Blood God with five top-ss Five-element sacred artifacts and twenty Godstones, which are the consideration for releasing those two guys.¡±

    ¡°Mosheng and Zhou Yu are only worth twenty Godstones? Heavenly Realm is freaking stingy.¡± Zhang Ruochen had no words.

    ¡°That¡¯s all they could give. But I have to give you the credit because Guanghan Realm will move to Ziluo Domain in Celestial Court, where the self-cultivation environment is better,¡± said Yueshen.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more when Heavenly Realm is willing topromise to such a degree for the sake of just two Saint Kings,¡± said Zhang Ruochen. But deep down, he was puzzled. Were 20 Godstones all that Heavenly Realm could afford?

    The point was, did Yueshen really ask for 20 Godstones only?

    But who was he to question Yueshen? She was an immortal. 20 Godstones was better than nothing.

    When hepleted the collection of the Five-element divine artifacts, he could forge the Five-element Chaotic Immortal Saint Body.

    ¡°There is one thing that I need to remind you: the appearance of Xue Lingxian has attracted the attention of Celestial Pce. Infernal Court was using this as an excuse to demand an exnation from Celestial Pce. So six Emissaries Vignt wille to the Sect of the Blood God next. They represent Celestial Pce, Guanghan Realm, Kunlun Realm, Heavenly Realm, ckdemon Realm, and Infernal Realm,¡± said Yueshen.

    ¡°These Emissaries Vignt are all powerful beings. Guanghan Realm is sending Emperor Ji Mie, and Kunlun Realm Emperor Wen. The other Emissaries Vignt are also equally mighty. So, you¡¯d better not mess around. Stop doing anything stupid like how you beat the hell out of the avatar of the Emissary Vigntst time. Think about how to deal with it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing that. He knew things were not that simple. Not only Celestial Pce but Infernal Court was alsoing into the picture.

    ¡°Thanks for the heads-up, Yueshen. I know what to do,¡± said Zhang Ruochen after pondering for a moment.

 Chapter 2062 - Intercepting

    <h4>Chapter 2062: Intercepting</h4>

    After Yueshen¡¯s phantom went away, Zhang Ruochen fell into silence. The situation was getting moreplicated to deal with.

    The soon-approaching six Emissaries Vignt were not amenable, especially the one from Infernal Court. He was expected to get to the bottom of the case and do everything he could to unearth the secrets of the Sect of the Blood God.

    If these secrets were unearthed, it would be very detrimental to the entire Kunlun Realm.

    For the time being, Zhang Ruochen had not figured out how to deal with them. So he collected his thoughts and shifted his attention to another matter.

    Now that Yueshen had an agreement with Heaven Realm, that meant he would have to release Zhou Yu and Mosheng soon. Before that happened, he would get the Canon of Truth from Zhou Yu.

    After sealing off Zhou Yu¡¯s saint Qi, Zhang Ruochen took out the Exquisite Dimensional Orb and brought Zhou Yu into it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, take my Canon of Truth only if you can beat me!¡± Zhang Yu snapped with a killer look in his eyes.

    The defeat of Mosheng at the hands of Zhang Ruochen was putting tremendous pressure on him. But he was confident in his physical strength. Besides, he had made a divine vow. It was toote to regret. His only way was to fight with all this strength.

    If he could fight his way out of the Sect of the Blood God, it would at least save his face, and he could still have a chance to redeem himself for today¡¯s humiliation.

    With this thought in mind, Zhou Yu held nothing back as he made the first strike. Saint light instantly shone out of his acupoints as blood was surging in his body.

    The illumination of saint light made Zhou Yu¡¯s body appear pure and wless, almost perfect. His arms, legs, and chest were exuding strong immortal energy.

    ¡°Fist of Light!¡±

    Zhou Yu bellowed as he punched Zhang Ruochen with his immortalized fists.

    An invisible Qi force had first approached before the punch.

    Fist of Light was an advanced saint technique of the Fane of Light. With the powerful physique of Zhou Yu, even if it does not rely on the holy energy and the rules of the holy way, this powerful move could knock a sacred mountain apart, using no saint Qi and Precepts.

    Taking no chances, Zhang Ruochen immediately performed a Luoshui Fist Technique.

    A faint Celestial River emerged around him.

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that Zhou Yu¡¯s physical strength was much higher than that of Mosheng. He would have to eat humble pie if he was not careful.

    Bump!

    Both Zhang Ruochen and Zhou Yu¡¯s fists stopped a few yards apart with an invisible Qi force collided between them.

    Zhang Ruochen was a master of time and space. He had incorporated the power of time and space into his body. Time and space contorted when he struck out a punch.

    As a master of Light, the Power of Light had been infused in his bone marrow. So his power could still prate the distorted time and space.

    Both of them were masters of the Path of the Ancients, possessing powers that no ordinary people could imagine. It was hard to tell who was better than the other.

    Relying on their powerful physiques, both Zhang Ruochen and Zhou Yu had elevated their speed to the extreme, allowing them to push their physiques to the limit.

    Bump! Bump! Bump!

    After sessive collisions, the dimension inside the Exquisite Dimensional Orb cracked and was on the verge of copse.

    The two moved so quickly that the bursts of bright light with each sessive collision prevented people from seeing their moves.

    After exchanging blows for hundreds of rounds and still neck to neck, both Zhang Ruochen and Zhou Yu could not help but tacitly fall back.

    It came as a shock to Zhang Ruochen. He never expected that Zhou Yu would be this strong. He had gone all out, but still could not get the slightest advantage.

    On the other hand, Zhou Yu was just as surprised. He had long attained Path¡¯s Anterior in his cultivation base, his body strengthened with the power of heaven and earth. Not only that, his arms, legs, and chest were immortalized. Yet he still could not defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    Would Zhang Ruochen not be stronger than he was if Zhang Ruochen were at his current level of cultivation with a partially immortalized physique?

    Zhou Yu¡¯s expression turned grave spontaneously. He performed an arcane technique, his acupoints glowing with intense saint light as he pushed his physical potential to the limit.

    The saint light became substantive, as if a piece of armor on Zhou Yu¡¯s body. It made him look stately, like a god descending from heaven.

    Zhang Ruochen performed a technique with no hesitation. His body shuddered as chaotic energy and light with five brilliant colors burst out of his body. Mixing with surging blood, they shot up into the sky.

    Based on the chaotic energy,yers of colorful and bizarre heavens rapidly evolved above his head.

    Sevenyers of heaven evolved above Zhang Ruochen in the blink of an eye. It was so vivid, as if it was real.

    There were two moreyers hidden above the sevenyer heavens. But they were faint and not revealed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get it over with!¡±

    A light gleamed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he stuck out a hand, as if five ancient sacred mountains falling on Zhou Yu.

    At that moment, the sevenyer heavens fell and ovepped with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strike.

    Pow!

    When the palm met the fist, the armor of Light on Zhou Yu¡¯s body shattered in an instant. The sevenyer heavens fell on and immobilized himpletely.

    Woom!

    The Exquisite Dimensional Orb vibrated violently, its internal dimension bing unstable and was about to copse.

    Even stars ands might not withstand the sh at such a level of force.

    ¡°You lost, Zhou Yu. Hand over the Canon of Truth now,¡± said Zhang Ruochen calmly.

    Zhou Yu stared dead at Zhang Ruochen. As much as he did not want to concede defeat, there was nothing he could do.

    He never expected that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physique could evolve into such a terrifying vision to crush him.

    Such a level of power was probablyparable to an ordinary immortal saint body.

    Because of the divine oath he had made, Zhou Yu had no choice but to give up the Canon of Truth.

    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know that he has ten thousandths of the Canon of Truth!¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised when he received the Canon of Truth from Zhou Yu.

    He now possessed 39/10,000th of the Canon of Truth, which would undoubtedly help in his subsequent self-cultivation greatly.

    These 39/10,000th of the Canon of Truth could definitely make the Armor of the Fire God perform better.

    The Armor of the Fire God differed from ordinary armor. Except for Fire God and Wutong Qiuyu, anyone who wanted to activate the Armor of the Fire God would have to rely on the Canon of Truth.

    ¡°I will be an Envoy of Truth and be capable of challenging the immortals once I possess one hundredth of the Canon of Truth. The thing is, it is too difficult to achieve that.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed and shook his head.

    Zhang Ruochen was eager to be an Envoy of Truth. But the level of difficulty was simply too great. From where could he find the remaining 61/10,000th of the Canon of Truth?

    The usual way of bing an Envoy of Truth was by taking the Canon of Truth from others. But that was difficult.

    Those who possessed the Canon of Truth were anything but mediocre. They often had strong backgrounds and were not easy targets.

    Shaking these distracting thoughts from his mind, Zhang Ruochen brought Zhou Yu out of the Exquisite Dimensional Orb and held him on the Blood God Altar again.

    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Ruochen decided to release his spiritual power into the Blood God Altar.

    ¡°Six Emissaries Vignt will be here to investigate the Blood God Altar soon, Xue Lingxian. I know what to do, but could probably not hold them back. Do you have any idea?¡±

    He had to seek Xue Lingxian¡¯s advice to make sure nothing would go wrong.

    But there was no response from Xue Lingxian even after a long while. It seemed that his sacred will was in hibernation.

    Zhang Ruochen spontaneously frowned at seeing this attitude of Xue Lingxian. There was nothing he could do about it.

    So it seemed that he could not depend on Xue Lingxian now. He had to think of a foolproof n on his own.

    ...

    In Anning Vige, on the edge of Darkmourn Mountains.

    There was a strange look in Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes as he picked up a winess. ¡°Interesting. Someone is after me.¡±

    ¡°Who? The Four Heavenly Kings?¡± asked Chi Kunlun curiously.

    Chi Kunlun knew that the reason Yan Wushen ran around with him after spending some time with him. He was running away from the Four Heavenly Kings of Celestial Pce.

    Some days you get the bear, other days the bear gets you. As powerful as Yan Wushen was, he was outnumbered. The Four Heavenly Kings did not get where they were for nothing. So far, no one could beat them in battles when they joined hands.

    Yan Wushen quaffed the wine in one gulp and shook his head. ¡°No, but he is a powerful being. I am really keen to meet him.¡±

    Yan Wushen had nothing to worry about as long as it was not the Four Heavenly Kings. He was curious to know what this someone was up to.

    Putting down the winess, he brought Chi Kunlun leaving the tavern without telling Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo looked toward the southeast of the town with a strange look in her eyes. She then left in a sh and vanished from the street.

    Meanwhile, Yan Wushen and Chi Kunlun appeared out of thin air on a mountain thousands of miles away from Anning Vige.

    This ce was also within the range of Darkmourn Mountains. Chilly energy permeated the air. It felt cold even though it was high noon. This chilly energy could freeze the souls of those with low strength.

    Caw!

    Arge group of crows were making a harsh cry as they flew across the sky.

    Their cries sounded ghastly, as if they were the dead souls of this battlefield. They hovered over Darkmourn Mountains all day long with creepy caws.

    Yan Wushen looked into the depths of Darkmourn Mountains with a grave expression on his face. He felt danger everywhere in this strange ce. He would not havee if not absolutely necessary.

    Swoosh!

    Three beams of light shot from the horizon onto a mountain peak hundreds of miles away. The light beams turned about to be three figures, and they stared at Yan Wushen from a distance.

    ¡°Two very special Immortal Vampires, and a weird cultivator of physique. Interesting.¡±

    Yan Wushen could not have been more familiar with the Immortal Vampires. So he could tell at a nce that these two Immortal Vampires were unusual. But he could not tell what it was.

    The three figures were none other than Xuemo, Yan Liren, and Qiu Yich, who came to rescue Chi Kunlun under the order of the Blood Empress.

    Qiu Yichi studied Chi Kunlun for a while and breathed a sigh of relief after knowing he was fine.

    She could not answer to the Blood Empress if something were to happen to Chi Kunlun.

    Chi Kunlun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Qiu Yichi stared at him. He had a feeling that Pan Ruo hade for her earlier. So could these three people alsoe for him?

    But why? He did not recall that he and these people had ever crossed paths.

    He looked at the leading figure, Xuemo, and was shocked. Xuemo was giving him tremendous pressure, as if waves from an ocean of blood surging toward him.

    He could have copsed to the ground if it were not for his tough mind.

    Yan Wushen was also studying Xuemo. ¡°Who are you? I have never heard of someone like you in the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Yan Wushen was familiar with the powerhouses of the Immortal Vampires, the five powerhouses that included Xuetu.

    But Xuemo was not one of them. Yet Yan Wushen had got the feeling that Xuemo could be stronger than the five Immortal Vampire powerhouses.

    Such a powerful figure could not have been nameless if he were born in Infernal Court.

    There was only one possibility: Xuemo was not an Immortal Vampire born in Infernal Court.

    Xuemo was also studying Yan Wushen at this moment, his eyes zing with hostility.

    ¡°The Blood Empress did not lie; Yan Wushen is indeed qualified to be my opponent.¡± Xuemo was rubbing his hands with excitement.

    The strong are eager to meet strong opponents. Especially abat maniac like Xuemo.

    The days without rivals could be very lonely.

    ¡°I am Xuemo,¡± he said in a deep voice, in excitement.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s heart missed a beat. No one except for the extreme powerhouse from a thousand years ago dared to im to be Xuemo.

    Thinking of this, Yan Wushen couldn¡¯t help but let out a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that it is you, the freak who practiced nine Demonstone Engravings at the same time a thousand years ago. People say that you are dead. Now it seems that the rumor cannot be true.¡±

    ¡°Many times, what you see might not be true, more so what you hear,¡± said Xuemo in a faint voice.

    Yan Wushen nodded. ¡°You have a point. Then why did youe to see me?¡±

    ¡°I just came out from a thousand-year hiatus. Then I heard that the most powerful non-Supreme Saint cultivator has appeared in Kunlun Realm. So I couldn¡¯t help myself wanting to have a friendly match with you.¡±

    A light gleamed in Xuemo¡¯s eyes.

    His focus was on a powerful opponent like Yan Wushen only. Everyone else was not important to him right now.

    Yan Wushen burst intoughter. ¡°Okay, I see. I am also eager to know the strength of a cultivator who practiced nine Demonstone Engravings at the same time. Apart from the Four Heavenly Kings, you are the only one who can arouse my fighting will.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Very well,¡± said Xuemo.

    While speaking, he and Yan Wushen had eye to eye. An invisible energy collided and caused ripples in the air.

    Where their gazes met, the dimension contorted. The Precepts of heaven and earth appeared. They were chaotic as a vortex started to form and devour the power of heaven and earth.

    The cold energy that gathered in this area surged. The dark earth burst open as skeletons buried in the ground were swept into the terrifying vortex.

    Kaboom!

    Unable to withstand the intense forces, the vortex exploded, annihting everything¡ªincluding the gazes of Xuemo and Yan Wushen¡ªthat it had swallowed.

    The ground burst open under this powerful st. A massive gully hundreds of miles long formed, exposing the buried skeletons and bones.

 Chapter 2063 - A Thousand Head and Bodies

    <h4>Chapter 2063: A Thousand Head and Bodies</h4>

    Cawk!

    A shrill scream of crows rang out one after another, resounding throughout the Darkmourn Mountains.

    Countless crows flew out from all over the Darkmourn Mountains, covering the sky and sun. They looked extremely frightening.

    Almost at the same time, arge amount of Saint Path Precepts flew out of Yan Wushen and Xuemo¡¯s body, transforming into two vast rivers while colliding in midair.

    The two of them cultivated more than 90 million Saint Path Precepts, and each Saint Path Precept was exceptionally tough as well as indestructible.

    Baaam!!

    Two rivers formed by Saint Path Precepts collided repeatedly, causing the surrounding space to shatter, and even the Darkmourn Mountains also shattered rapidly as untold corpses were unearthed and then crushed into dust.

    Yan Wushen and Xuemo seemed to have a tacit understanding as they did not rouse the precepts of heaven and earth, and the power of thend, using only their Saint Path Precepts to fight.

    The strength of one¡¯s Saint Path Precept could, to arge extent, determine the strength of a person.

    And the key of this lies in the type of saint path cultivated. Those cultivators who had reached the realm of Saint King, had at least majored in one, or multiple types of Paths.

    And those who could cultivate to the realm of a Nine-step Saint King would often need to major in one or multiple Supreme Paths.

    If one could major in an Eternal Path, one¡¯s potential, rtively speaking, would be undoubtedly be greater.

    Inside Yan Wushen¡¯s Saint Path Precept River, there were hundreds of thousands of powerful precepts that were extremely conspicuous, and they were cultivated byprehending the Eternal Paths.

    If Zhang Ruochen was here, he would be very familiar with that kind of Saint Path Precept, as it was exactly the Precept of Dimensions.

    Few people know that Yan Wushen was also a master of space, and it was little wonder he was so interested in Chi Kunlun and insisted on taking thetter as his disciple.

    And in Xuemo¡¯s Saint Path Precept River, there were also many powerful precepts, radiating an aura of ancient vicissitudes. Although they were not formed out of Eternal Paths, they are at leastparable to them.

    Everyone knew that the Nine Great Eternity Paths were the strongest paths and were otherworldly.

    However, over a long period of time, many powers could, in fact,pete with the Nine Great Eternal Paths, but they were extremely difficult to master, and few had sessfully cultivated them; so they have been long forgotten.

    Xuemo had mastered an ancient power of ¡®Anima¡¯ that existed during the Minggu Era. This was also the reason why he could run rampant.

    Yan Wushen and Xuemo were both peerless elites of their day, one of a master of an Eternal Path, one inherited the ancient power of Anima. The achievements they have left countless of cultivators only staring at the silhouette of their backs.

    Aside from that, more than half of the precepts inside both their Saint Path Precept rivers were from the cultivation aandprehension of Supreme Saint Paths and Greater Paths.

    Under normal circumstances, the Saint Path Precepts of a Path¡¯s Anterior-realm elite would mainly be in the hundreds of thousands. This cause their strength to be rtively weak.

    It was not that they did not want toprehend the Greater Paths or the Supreme Saint Paths, but they were simply just too difficult, often taking many times longer, and sessful cultivation is not a certainty.

    ¡°As expected of a person who had cultivated Nine Demonstone Engravings at the same time, to think you also gained the power of Anima. You are alreadyparable to the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce!¡± Yan Wushen shouted.

    Xuemo responded, ¡°You, the number one powerhouse beneath a Supreme Saint of the Infernal Court, did not disappoint me either. This trip is really worth it.¡±

    When the two spoke, massive changes happened to the Saint Path Precepts river, causing all kinds of terrifying visions to appear.

    Inside Yan Wushen¡¯s river, a majestic Yanluo phantom appeared, stepping over the Nether, holding the Nether Tome, presiding over the life and death of hundreds of millions of living beings.

    In Xuemo¡¯s river, a Supreme Heavenly Demon rushed out, with nine ck demonic lights on the back of its head,yered on top of one another, radiating an ancient, wild, and tyrannical aura that ran rampant.

    Boom!

    The Yanluo Phantom and the Heavenly Demon phantom collided extremely violently, like two ancient existences, crossing the vastness of time and space as they met and tried to suppress each other.

    ¡°The time is now!¡±

    Seeing Yan Wushen was tied up fighting Xuemo, Qiu Yichi immediately struck.

    Whoosh!

    Qiu Yichi and Yan Liren moved out, and rushed at Yan Wushen at top speed.

    With Xuemo holding Yan Wushen back, this was undoubtedly the best time for them to strike.

    ¡°Trying to take someone away under my eyes, you must first have the ability.¡±

    Yan Wushenughed loudly, as a majestic Infernal Yanluo Qi rushed out of his body instantly, surging towards Qiu Yichi and Yan Liren.

    Whoosh!!

    The next moment, the Infernal Yanluo Qi gathered and transformed into nine hundred and ny-nine clones, each clones exuded powerful auras, enough to be stand shoulder to shoulder with a well-cultivated Saint King.

    ¡°The Great Yanluo Thousand Heads and Bodies Technique, this is a forbidden technique of the Yanluo n. Yan Wushen had actually cultivated it before even reaching Supreme Sainthood.

    For a time, Qiu Yichi and Yan Liren were surrounded by this group of clones.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s nine-hundred and ny-nine clones all had very indifferent expressions on their faces as they used the same saint arts.

    Faint dark light radiated and then condensed nine-hundred and ny-nine stone bridges, exuding an extremely bizarre aura, as if it wanted to pull the soul out of living flesh.

    ¡°The Bridge of Vaitarna.¡±

    An ancient voice faintly echoed in the void.

    Qiu Yichi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and with a wave of her hand, dozens of figures suddenly appeared around her.

    All these people were Nine-step Saint Kings, each of them renown folks, but have been controlled by Qiu Yichi using her Path of the Mind and the Great Bloodsoul Technique.

    There was no change in Yan Liren, his expression was still gloomy, exuding powerful negative emotions.

    He was a blood con left behind by Yan Liren¡¯s true body, formed with the hundred thousand negative emotions he had left behind, so he was equivalent to an avatar of Yan Liren.

    ¡°Strike!¡±

    Following Qiu Yichi¡¯s orders, the dozen of Nine-step Saint Kings immediately struck.

    All kinds of powerful saint arts and sacred artifacts were sted out one after another, as dazzling light seemed like they were about to flood the ce.

    Yan Liren too made his move, as his body exuded even stronger negative emotions as they diffused in all directions.

    Yan Liren stretched both hands out at the same time, transforming into two massive hands that could pluck the stars off the heavens. This was the High-level saint art, the Blood God¡¯s Five-Finger Mark.

    Unlike Xue Lingxian¡¯s Blood God¡¯s Five-Finger Mark, Yan Liren¡¯s palm not only gathered a torrent of blood Qi, but also terrifying negative emotions that could erode the flesh and also affect the mind.

    Baaaam!

    Dozens of saint arts and sacred artifacts unleashed blocked a small part of the stone bridges while the rest fell into Yan Liren¡¯s palms.

    ¡°A bit capable I see.¡± Yan Wushen said lightly.

    The one that caught his attention was naturally Yan Liren, the other Nine-step Saint Kings did not even register to him.

    Hummmm

    Suddenly, a strange fluctuation emanated from Qiu Yichi¡¯s body, as it spread out at a speed beyond imagination.

    Suddenly, all of Yan Wushen¡¯s nine hundred and ny-nine clones suddenly stopped.

    Boom!

    All of the stone bridges were blown apart in an instant, creating a terrible shock wave as a gap immediately appeared in the circle formed by the nine hundred and ny-nine clones.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qiu Yichi transformed into a blood light as she instantly rushed out and arrived at Yan Wushen¡¯s side, seizing Chi Kunlun.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Yan Wushen¡¯s true body let out a cold snort, and casually sted a palm strike out.

    Qiu Yichi had been prepared, and took out the Heart-taker Orb the Blood Empress had gave her. A strange power of the mind appeared, and bombarded at Yan Wushen.

    The Blood Empress¡¯ attainments in the Path of the Mind was naturally at a level beyond Qiu Yichi¡¯s ability topare. Even the Heart-taker Orb that contained only a shred was her power also terrifying, and normal Saint King-realm powerhouses may not be able to resist it.

    Just as Qiu Yichi expected, affected by the impact of the power of the mind from the Heart-taker Orb, Yan Wushen¡¯s movements suddenly stopped momentarily.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Qiu Yichi did not dare to tarry and immediately took Chi Kunlun and fled far away.

    ¡°Just a mere Path of the Mind seeking to shake my mind? You, stay!¡±

    Yan Wushen yelled as a vast Infernal Yanluo Qi converged in his palm as he sted it at the fleeing Qiu Yichi.

    Whoosh!

    Yan Liren appeared, and similiar sted a palm strike out.

    A majestic surge of blood Qi emerged from his palm, instantly forming a massive phantom of Lord Ming, standing tall in the realm, unleashing an extremely tyrannical aura.

    Baaammm!

    The Lord Ming¡¯s phantom shuddered, and was on the verge of copse but it managed to blocked Yan Wushen¡¯s furious strike in the end.

    And just as Yan Wushen was about to follow up with the attack, Xuemo suddenly interfered.

    ¡°Yan Wushen, eat my Heavenly Demon¡¯s Nine Transformations.¡±

    Xuemo roared as a destructive demonic Qi inside his body continuously surged from his body.

    Suddenly, the Heavenly Demon phantom rapidly became corporeal, unleashing monstrous demonic aura.

    The nine demonic lights at the back of the Heavenly Demon phantombined ording to a special sequence, transforming into a bizarre and mysterious demonic rune, radiating dark light as they bombarded at Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes turned serious, as the Infernal Yanluo Qi in his body surged out in a frenzy,bining with the Saint Path Precept river.

    The Yanluo phantom became corporeal in an instant, like the ancestors of the Yanluo n traversing the expanse of time and space as a strange mark appeared on his forehead, looking like the deep stars, and also the endless ck hole that swallowed everything.

    Boom!

    The space was violently distorted and then shattered as all kinds of bizarre vitality within a radius of thousand of miles gathered over in a frenzy and were instantly taken in one fell swoop.

    At the same time, the earth shattered as countless of debris and bones flew up, and were then crushed into dust by the destructive force.

    After a long while, this destructive force finally subsided, and the outer area of the Darkmourn Mountains were already destroyed beyond recognition.

    Yan Wushen still stood on the top of the mountain, and under his protection, the mountain was fortunately preserved.

    Xuemo and Yan Liren were already missing.

    Yan Wushen locked onto the direction Qiu Yichi had fled, and was just about to pursue before he suddenly sensed something and stopped. A strange look appeared in his eyes as he looked towards the distant horizon.

    ¡°Pan Ruo? I did not expect the upstart of the Fane of Destiny to be so bold.¡±

    Yan Wushen whispered as his form flickered and chased towards the direction he had sensed.

 Chapter 2064 - The Advent of the Emissaries

    <h4>Chapter 2064: The Advent of the Emissaries</h4>

    On the other side, Qiu Yichi led Chi Kunlun as they fled at top speed, fearing that Yan Wushen would catch up. She was no Xuemo, and if Yan Wushen were to caught up to her, she would really be dead.

    After escaping fopr tens of thousands of leagues, Qiu Yichi suddenly stopped as her expression changed drastically.

    The Chi Kunlun in her hand suddenly disappeared, leaving only a thin hair behind.

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    Qiu Yichi¡¯s heart sank, as her expression turned extremely grim.

    After expanding so much effort, and taking such huge risk to seize Chi Kunlun from Yan Wushen¡¯s side, she only got a piece of hair to show for it.

    Whoosh!

    Yan Liren and Xuemo rushed over and appeared beside Qiu Yichi.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s that boy Chi Kunlun?¡± Xuemo asked.

    Qiu Yichi raised her hand, and revealed the hair in her hand to Xuemo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°A hair? You mean to tell me that Chi Kunlun had be a piece of hair?¡± Xuemo frowned and asked.

    Qiu Yichi showed a bitter look, saying. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, we were all fooled by Yan Wushen. He seemed to have expected that we wereing for Chi Kunlun, so he had made preparations. The Infernal Court¡¯s number one elite that could hold back the Celestial Pce¡¯s Four Heavenly Kings alone, is not just a mere brute with powerfulbat prowess.

    Turning a piece of hair into Chi Kunlun. This was a very clever technique almost without any ws, so much so that Qiu Yichi could not see through it at the first moment.

    ¡°We have startled the snake now, and Yan Wushen will definitely take precautions next time. Forget rescuing Chi Kunlun, whether he can be found again is itself a question.¡±

    ¡°Plus, Yan Wushen is indeed extremely strong. Although I can contend with him head-on, there is no hope to suppress him. This is really troublesome.¡±

    Xuemo murmured, and inevitably felt a slight headache.

    Qiu Yichi was undoubtedly in even more of a headache. She had even used the Heart-take Orb that the Blood Empress had given her, and yet she had no Chi Kunlun to show for it. How does she even exin this to the Blood Empress?

    But, she was not to be med for this. In that situation, she had no time to think too much, and no one had expected that Yan Wushen would pull such a trick.

    As for Yan Liren, he was still in a dour mood, engulfed by negative emotions as he stood there silently.

    ...

    Inside the Sect of the Blood God, the atmosphere was very tense.

    Six powerful Emissaries Vignt were about to descend upon the sect, and anyone would feel great pressure.

    Xue Lingxian did not respond even after a long time and Zhang Ruochen could only hid the secrets of the Blood God¡¯s Altar using his methods.

    Undoubtedly, the biggest secret of the altar was the Bloodmist Dimension, which can never be exposed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whispered and then took the Secret Tome of Time and Space out. With a tap, a hundred thousand Precepts of Dimensions emerged and were infused into the tome.

    Suddenly, the Secret Tome of Time and Space was activated, as it bloomed in brilliant silver light, as mysterious arcana runes appeared from within it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was serious as he earnestly roused the power of the tome and infused it into the Blood God¡¯s Altar.

    Not long after, the power touched upon the Bloodmist Dimension hidden inside the altar.

    ¡°Form!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen growled and roused the power of the dimension to its limit.

    Hummmm.

    The powerful power of dimension oscited quickly, forming an invisible membrane that enveloped the entire Bloodmist Dimension.

    This invisible film seemed extremely unstable and seemed like it could break open at any time.

    Zhang Ruochen fully mobilized the power of dimension, performed various secret spatial techniques before gradually stabilizing it.

    ¡°With my current strength, creating a Dimensional Bubble is still very difficult.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen heaved a long sigh of relief as a smile appeared in his eyes.

    What he created was a Dimensional Bubble, hidden in the void. It was both corporeal and incorporeal, like a dream bubble, those who are not cultivators of space would find it extremely difficult to detect it.

    For the time being, he too cannot figure out a better way, so he could only temporarily hide the Bloodmist Dimension in the Dimensional Bubble.

    Boooom!!!

    Just as Zhang Ruochen had justpleted the Dimensional Bubble, a majestic Supreme Saint aura descended from the heavens.

    In the sky above, six stalwart figures appeared, all exuding a powerful aura as they looked down at the Sect of the Blood God below.

    For a moment, all of the cultivators who were still at the Sect of the Blood God were all startled, and as they looked up, a look of shock appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°Six Emissaries Vignt, and one of them an Immortal Vampire. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Xuetu Shenzi of the Immortal Vampires have his body pierced by Xue Lingxian, and he¡¯s in a very sorry state now, how could the Immortal Vampires not care?¡±

    ¡°With so many Emissaries Vignt here, they are sure to investigate the situation with Xue Lingxian. If they find any problem with Xue Lingxian, I¡¯m afraid that Zhang Ruochen and the Sect of the Blood God will be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°I think that handsome white-haired man is Supreme Saint Hunling, a top-level elite among Supreme Saints. I never thought that he would appear here. It seems like the Celestial Pce seemed to have ced great importance on this matter. This probably won¡¯t end that easily.¡±

    ...

    Just as the group of cultivators was discussing, orbs of saint blood flew out of the bodies of the six Emissaries Vignt as they descended upon Kunlun Realm, forming six avatars.

    Zhang Ruochen had been informed by Yueshen in advance, so he was very calm as he appeared outside the Sect of the Blood God grounds in a single step.

    ¡°Greetings, Emissaries Vignt.¡± Zhang Ruochen bowed slightly and saluted.

    There were six Emissaries Vignt here at the same time, but he dared not be overly insolent. He still made a point of being courteous, especially when Emperor Ji Mie and Emperor Wen were there. He could not afford to be brash.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    A heavy cold snort sounded.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen felt a Supreme Saint pressure crushing him.

    ¡°Xuefu, bear in mind your status.¡±

    Without waiting for Zhang Ruochen to do anything, Emperor Ji Mie made his move and shattered that Supreme Saint pressure.

    Emperor Ji Mie exuded a very strong imperial aura, giving people a sense of everything being predestined, and cannot help but be in awe.

    Looking around, Zhang Ruochen looked at the person unleashing the Supreme Saint aura, and a cold brilliance shed in his eyes.

    This person, like Xuetu, had long blood-colored hair and was d in dark red armor. His face was dour and his eyes fierce, and was clearly not a friendly figure.

    Undoubtedly, this was an Emissary sent out by the Infernal Court. On the surface, he was to investigate the truth about Xue Lingxian, but in reality, it was to rescue Xuetu.

    Supreme Saint Xuefu also looked at Zhang Ruochen with a fierce glint in his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the five other Emissaries Vignt, he would have already struck and sucked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood dry.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we are on orders from the Celestial Pce to investigate the matter regarding Xue Lingxian, I hope you can cooperate.¡±

    At this moment, the white-haired Supreme Saint Hunling spoke with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately snapped back to reality and said. ¡°Naturally, Emissaries, please.¡±

    Supreme Saint Hunling nodded slightly and walked towards the Sect of the Blood God first.

    Seeing this, the other five Emissaries Vignt did not hesitate as they entered the sect grounds one after another.

    Looking at the six Emissaries Vignt, Zhang Ruochen could not help but ponder slightly. Three of them bore malicious intentions towards him, and they came from the Infernal Court, the Heavenly Realm, and the ck Demon Realm. So he was not sure what the Celestial Pce¡¯s attitude was.

    Great Emperor Ji Mie should be on his side, and Yueshen had already hinted at that when she got him toe here. It was also because Great Emperor Ji Mie was strong enough, an emperor who dominates Guanghan Realm, and was also a legendary figure. As a result, he was highly regarded by Yueshen and Shushen, and has the potential of bing a god.

    As for Emperor Wen, he was one of the nine emperors of the Kunlun Realm realm eight hundred years. He was the oldest and the most powerful. He had disappeared for hundreds of years, and no one knew how strong he was now. Perhaps he may break into godhood at any time.

    However, was Emperor Wen representing Chi Yao? Or Kunlun Realm? And what was his attitude towards the Sect of the Blood God and Xue Lingxian, or towards him?

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was the former crown prince of the previous dynasty, while Emperor Wen and the Confucianists supported Chi Yao¡¯s First Central Empire.

    The moment the six Emissaries Vignt stepped into the sect grounds, they immediately rushed for the Blood God¡¯s Altar.

    ¡°I want to see what is so weird about this Blood God¡¯s Altar.¡±

    Supreme Saint Xuefu sneered coldly and sted a palm strike at the Blood God¡¯s Altar.

    Such a move was really beyond anyone¡¯s expectations, so no one could stop him in time.

    The Blood God¡¯s Altar shuddered, releasing a monstrous amount of blood Qi as a powerful shield took form,pletely resisting Supreme Saint Xuefu¡¯s attack.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen appeared at the top of the altar, his expression cold as he said. ¡°Supreme Saint Xuefu, what are you doing? The Blood God Altar is the resting ce of the ancestral master of our sect. You dare to spheme the gods. This is not the Infernal Court where you can do as you please.¡±

    He could now see that Supreme Saint Xuefu wanted to destroy the Blood God¡¯s altar and rescue Xuetu from the altar at the same time. It was a really brazen move.

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed a powerful aura, as the Zangshan Demonic Mirror appeared, ready to strike at Supreme Saint Xuefu at any moment.

    Since the other side was so insolent, there was no need for him to abide by any rules any longer.

    No matter how terrifying the aura of Supreme Saint Xuefu was, or how profound his cultivation was, he was just an avatar. Zhang Ruochen dared to fight even an avatar of a God and was not afraid of him.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen also urately predicted that the several other Emissaries Vignt of the Celestial Court will not yet Supreme Saint Xuefu run rampant under their noses.

 Chapter 2065 - Blasphemy

    <h4>Chapter 2065: sphemy</h4>

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s threatening words, a thick murderous intent appeared in the eyes of Supreme Saint Xuefu.

    ¡°Insolence, a mere Saint King dares to raise his voice before me? You have a death wish?¡±

    As he spoke, Supreme Saint Xuefu extended his hand, unleashing the condensed power of evil blood and wrapping it around Zhang Ruochen. Earlier on, he was rueing that he had no reason to strike but since Zhang Ruochen voluntarily affronted him, he naturally will not let this chance slide.

    Great Emperor Ji Mie was just about to make a move but someone else was faster than him. A majestic aura of righteous Qi sted out, easily dissipating the power of evil blood.

    An energetic old man in Confucian robes stood before Supreme Saint Xuefu with a firm expression, without any anger but full of gravitas.

    He was no one else, but one of the nine emperors of Kunlun Realm eight hundred years ago, Emperor Wen.

    ¡°Xuefu, it¡¯s you who are insolent. Do you really think there¡¯s no one from Kunlun Realm here?¡±

    Emperor Wen shouted as a white light emerged from his body, transforming into a vigorous and awe-inspiring Qi of righteousness.

    Normally, Emperor Wen was an extremely kind and affable old master in his seventies or eighties. He was gentle and unpretentious, no different than an ordinary old person.

    However, when angered, it will be a totally different situation. As a person that was crowned emperor, his majesty was invible.

    Emperor Wen was one of the most unpredictable of the Kunlun Realm Supreme Saint. He was infinitely closer to godhood, and of those who could bepared to him, only a few like the Saturn Peach Tree, or Spirit Lord Haitang. What hecked was an opportunity to be a god.

    For an Infernal Court Supreme Saint to do as he pleased in the Kunlun Realm, as the Supreme Saint of thend, Emperor Wen would naturally not let it slide.

    Great Emperor Ji Mie too stood out and coldly said, ¡°Xuefu, you want to kill our Guanghan Realm¡¯s Divine Envoy? You don¡¯t think I would kill you right this moment?¡±

    Seeing Emperor Wen and Great Emperor Ji Mie stepping up one after another so forcefully, Supreme Saint Hunling of the Celestial Pce frowned slightly as he said, ¡°Xuefu, although you are an Emissary of the Infernal Court, you also need to follow the rules, or else, I will need you to leave the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    In any case, the Kunlun Realm belonged to the Celestial Court, and if he were to allow an Infernal Court Emissary to do as he pleased here, it was undoubtedly an affront to the Celestial Court.

    Moreover, their trip this time to the Sect of the Blood God was to investigate the matter regarding Xue Lingxian, and it was not appropriate to create any more issues or else things would just be more and more troublesome.

    After being warned by three people one after another, Supreme Saint Xuefu¡¯s eyes became extremely gloomy, he wanted to attack immediately but after thinking about it, he held back.

    The purpose of his trip had not been achieved yet, and he had not been able to get hold of something of the Sect of the Blood God to rescue Xuetu. If he were to cause things to go south now, it will undoubtedly be a total loss.

    As such, Supreme Saint Xuefu quickly calmed down, andpletely retracted his aura.

    ¡°I just want to quickly investigate and remove Xue Lingxian as soon as I can, so I got a little impatient. After all, this is rted to the rules of the Battlefield of Merit. Once an uncontroble factor appears, I think all of you should know the potential consequences.¡± Supreme Saint Xuefu said calmly.

    His remarks were so righteous that no one could find any sticking points.

    Emperor Wen retracted his aura, and once again became refined and calm, giving everyone a sense of a transcendent being.

    Great Emperor Ji Mie gave Supreme Saint Xuefu a cold re before walking towards Zhang Ruochen.

    If the Supreme Saint Xuefu was not an Emissary sent by the Infernal Court, he really wanted to smash him into a puddle of gore.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, get Xue Lingxian to appear right now.¡±

    A cold voice suddenly rang out.

    The man speaking was a heroic-looking man in golden armor, standing over nine feet tall. He also had long golden locks, with a jade scepter in hand. There were three pairs of white wings on his back, emitting bright holy light.

    Great Emperor Ji Mie walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and secretly sent a telepathic message. <i>¡°This person is Supreme Saint Aust of the Heavenly Realm and hails from the Fane of Light, a senior brother of Zou Yu under the same god. He has lived for more than ten thousand years, and his strength is unfathomable.</i>

    <i>¡°As for the other four Emissary, Emperor Wen belongs to Kunlun Realm, and you should be no stranger to him. The white-haired Supreme Saint Hunling represents the Celestial Pce and is very powerful. That person wearing ck armor is Supreme Saint ck Quill. He was originally a ferocious demon bird, and he represents the ck Demon Realm.</i>

    <i>¡°The one who struck earlier is Supreme Saint Xuefu from the Infernal Court. He had been fighting on the Battlefield of Merit, and many Supreme Saint of the Celestial Court had lost their lives to him.¡±</i>

    Hearing that, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind moved, as he immediately got a general understanding of the Six Emissaries Vignt there.

    His mind moved quickly as Zhang Ruochen turned his gaze at Supreme Saint Aust as he said in a tone that was neither humble nor pretentious. ¡°Xue Lingxian had been in by the ancestral master of our sect. Leaving only a sacred will behind. After reacting that time, it had disappeared into the void, so I have no way to make Xue Lingxian appear again.¡±

    ¡°Mere pretenses, how can a mere sacred will that had been dormant for hundreds of thousands of years so easily suppress so many top-level Saint Kings? From my perspective, this may not be a spiritual remnant of Xue Lingxian, but a Supreme Saint-realm elite hiding inside the Sect of the Blood God.¡± Supreme Saint Aust bellowed coldly.

    Supreme Saint ck Quill took a step forward with a sharp glint in its eyes as it rumbled. ¡°No one can break the rules of the Battlefield of Merit. Zhang Ruochen, since you said it was the spiritual remnant of Xue Lingxian who struck and has since dissipated, why are you so afraid being investigated?¡±

    Since the incident at the Sect of the Blood God, there had always been Emissary Vignt monitoring the movements in the sect from the heavens, and no one hade in or out of it during this period.

    The more obstructive Zhang Ruochen, the more likely there was a problem here.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, get out of the way, I want to personally inspect this altar. If you dare to obstruct me, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy.¡± Supreme Saint Xuefu took the opportunity to take a jab, looking extremely overbearing.

    When someone from the Celestial Court wants to target the Sect of the Blood God and was something Supreme Saint Xuefu was naturally very happy to see. The more serious the infighting was, the more beneficial it was to him.

    After all, if all five Emissaries Vignt of the Celestial Court were united against an outside force, then it would be difficult for him to make any move.

    Supreme Saint Hunling pondered a little before looking at Zhang Ruochen and said. ¡°The Celestial Pce has given orders, that this matter is to be investigated, so the Sect of the Blood God must cooperate.¡±

    Who would dare disobey the orders of the Celestial Pce?

    Zhang Ruochen understood that. He knew that the Emissaries Vignt from the Celestial Pce, the Heavenly Realm, the ck Demon Realm, and the Infernal Court would not let this matter rest without getting to the bottom of this.

    As he thought about this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but say solemnly. ¡°Since the Celestial Pce has issued an order, I will naturally cooperate with all my might. But if anyone wants to wantonly destroy the Sect of the Blood God, I however cannot agree to that.¡±

    ¡°This, you can rest assured,¡± Supreme Saint Hunling said.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen said nothing more.

    At this moment, Supreme Saint Aust nced at Zou Yu who was imprisoned on Blood God¡¯s Altar and his eyes turned chilly immediately, as he growled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, release Zou Yu and Mo Sheng at once.¡±

    Few people knew what sort of agreement Yueshen had reached with the Heavenly Realm faction, but Supreme Saint Aust knew very well.

    Five types of top-level Five-Elements Divine Objects, sixty thousand Godstones, allowing Guanghan Realm to move into the Ziluo Celestial Domain. The Heavenly Realm faction had paid an extremely high price this time.

    If this was another ce, Supreme Saint Aust would have wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen immediately to avenge this shame.

    Great Emperor Ji Mie took out a dimensional bag and handed it over to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°This is what Yueshen asked me to give you. Let them go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly reached out to take the item. Using his spiritual power to scan it and confirming that there were five top-level Five-Element Divine Objects and twenty Godstones, he nodded slightly.

    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ruochen released the imprisoned Zou Yu and Mo Sheng, and at the same time sent them off the altar.

    Both Zou Yu and Mo Sheng¡¯s expressions were very bitter as they retreated behind their allied Supreme Saints without saying a word. They had really lost face this time, and saying anything was useless.

    ¡°Also the cultivators from ck Demon Realm.¡± Supreme Saint ck Quill said.

    For the Heavenly Realm faction to pay such a huge price, it was naturally not only to exchange for Zou Yu and Mo Sheng but also the other subdued ck Demon cultivators.

    If there were to lose thousands of Saint King-realm elites at once, it would undoubtedly be a great blow to the ck Demon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything and took out an Exquisite Dimensional Orb with a casual flip of his hand, and simply just let all of the ck Demon Realm cultivators subdued inside it out.

    ¡°Hand the ck Demon Realm traitors over.¡± Supreme Saint ck Quill said.

    The traitors he mentioned were naturally Du Mosheng, Pei Linhu, and the others.

    How could Zhang Ruochen not know what was going on in Supreme Saint ck Quill¡¯s mind? Thetter felt that Du Mosheng¡¯s defection to the Sect of the Blood God was tantamount to trampling on the majesty of ck Demon Realm, and he had to be eliminated.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Du Mosheng and his folks are now members of my sect, so please forgive me that I cannot hand them over.¡±

    ¡°I want to clear out the rabble, and no one can stop me.¡± Supreme Saint ck Quill said forcefully.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes sank and hissed, ¡°You can try then.¡±

    Hearing this, Supreme Saint ck Quill could not help but exude a terrible murderous intent. For a Saint King-realm junior dared to confront him like this, thetter really did not know his limits.

    Great Emperor Ji Mie stood forward and wiped Supreme Saint ck Quill¡¯s killing intent away. ¡°ck Quill, are you trying to break the rules? Those who had betrayed ck Demon Realm are beyond your rights to question now.¡±

    Seeing Great Emperor Ji Mieing forward, Supreme Saint ck Quill¡¯s face became more and more gloomy.

    ¡°We are here to investigate the matter of Xue Lingxian. Put all personal matters aside first, and don¡¯t let them interfere with our business.¡± Emperor Wen said impassively.

    Supreme Saint Hunling nodded. ¡°See to our business first. I still need to return to the Celestial Pce as soon as possible to report.¡±

    Hearing this, Supreme Saint ck Quill ceased to continue troubling Zhang Ruochen. The matter of eliminating the traitors can only be put aside for now.

    Zhang Ruochen looked very calm andposed as he grabbed Xuetu up casually and tossed him into the Exquisite Dimensional Orb.

    And this move was caught by the eyes of Supreme Saint Xuefu, as a fierce glint appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let Xuetu go and I can pretend that nothing had happened here and will leave the Sect of the Blood God at once.¡± Supreme Saint Xuefu secretly transmitted his message through telepathy.

    The corner of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth rose slightly as he responded in kind. ¡°You want me to let Xuetu go, sure, hand me a Supreme Sacred Artifact.¡±

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s condition, the corner of Supreme Saint Xuefu¡¯s mouth twitched. A supreme Sacred Artifact, Zhang Ruochen sure dared to make such a demand.

    How precious was a Supreme Sacred Artifact? So much so that many Supreme Saint-realm powerhouses had never owned one.

    ¡°What do you take a Supreme Sacred Artifact for? I can at most give you a top-level Sacred Artifact. You should know that if I managed to get hold of something on you, not only you will not gain anything, you will be staring down very big troubles.¡± Supreme Saint Xuefu transmitted his voice once again.

    Zhang Ruochen responded. ¡°Are you threatening me? A pity that I don¡¯t buy it. No Supreme Sacred Artifact, you can forget about getting Xuetu back.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Supreme Saint Xuefu was furious as the mes of fury roared in his chest.

    For a Saint King-realm junior to be so insolent before him, this was really unforgivable.

    Zhang Ruochen acted like nothing had happened as he kept the Azuresky Holy Dragon into the Exquisite Dimensional Orb.

    Seeing this, Zou Yu could not help but clench his fists. That was a being he had expended lots of strength to capture from the Wild Realms. He had wanted to make it his mount, but now it ended up in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen left the Blood God¡¯s Altar so that the Emissaries Vignt from all factions could investigate it.

    Although these six Emissaries Vignt were strong, only their avatars coulde to the Sect of the Blood God. If he were to hide that Bloodmist Dimension inside the Dimensional Bubble, he should be able to hide it from them.

    Soon, all six Emissaries Vignt got onto the altar and started investigating it carefully.

    Supreme Saint Xuefu, Supreme Saint Aust, and Supreme Saint ck Quill were the most thorough with their investigations, not letting go of any clues.

    Zhang Ruochen was very calm on the surface but he was quite nervous down inside, fearing for any mistakes.

    At a certain moment, Emperor Wen suddenly cast his gaze over, with a meaningful look in his eyes, and Zhang Ruochen could not help but shudder.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly remembered that Emperor Wen was the leader of the Confucianists, and was a top-level spiritual power Supreme Saint. In terms of investigative ability, there was no one who couldpare to him.

    Although the Dimensional Bubble he created was very arcane, it might not be able to escape the attention of Emperor Wen¡¯s spiritual power.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was feeling nervous, Emperor Wen¡¯s gentle voice suddenly rang in his eyes. ¡°For you to be able to create Dimensional Bubbles with your current cultivation level, you really surprised this old one. However, it¡¯s not enough, these people are not so easily fooled. However, don¡¯t you worry, I will not allow anyone to know about the secrets of Kunlun Realm, and they will not be able to find anything.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to silently heave a sigh of relief. With Emperor Wen¡¯s help, there should not be any unforeseen troubles.

    Come to think of it, Emperor Wen should have known far more secrets than him. Perhaps it was possible that he already knew about the secrets inside the Blood God¡¯s Altar.

    Emperor Wen closed his eyes, seemingly to do nothing as his aura disappeared without a trace, seemingly blending into the background. Zhang Ruochen secretly guessed that he was probably using some kind of spiritual power to disrupt the senses of the other five Emissaries Vignt.

    ¡°How could there be nothing? Could it be that Xue Lingxian is hiding beneath this altar?¡± Supreme Saint Xuefu could not help but frown.

    Immediately, Supreme Saint Xuefu wanted to go to the bottom of the altar.

    Zhang Ruochen roared coldly. ¡°The ground beneath the altar is the sleeping ce of our ancestral master, the Blood God, no one can enter it.¡±

    ¡°No matter what the ce is, as long as there is suspicion, I must investigate it.¡± Supreme Saint Xuefu sneered.

    As he said that, without waiting for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s response, Supreme Saint Xuefu rushed straight to the underground space beneath the Blood God¡¯s Altar.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly before stretching out his brow again. There was only the divine corpse of the Blood God there, and no matter how Supreme Saint Xuefu searched, he would not find anything.

    Supreme Saint Xuefu soon entered the underground space as the thousand-foot-tall divine corpse of the Blood God entered his eyes.

    Even though he had fallen for ages, from the outside of the corpse, there was still a powerful divine power shrouding it, making it for anyone to approach.

    In particr, the Blood God was still full of vitality, causing people to doubt whether if he was still alive, and was just in a state of deep sleep.

    ¡°The Blood God¡¯s corpse is indeed very powerful. I wonder if the treasure he took away from the Immortal Vampires back then is in his corpse?¡± A glint appeared in Supreme Saint Xuefu¡¯s eyes.

    How could Supreme Saint Xuefu not know a secret that even Xuetu knows?

    Now that the Blood God¡¯s divine corpse was before him, Supreme Saint Xuefu would naturally not let this great opportunity go. If he could get that treasure, he may very well be able to ascend to Godhood soon.

    Immediately, Supreme Saint Xuefu did not hesitate as he quickly approached the Blood God¡¯s divine corpse, stretching a hand out as he released a majestic power of evil blood, wanting to prate into the Blood God¡¯s body.

    Hummmm.

    Just as the power of evil blood entered the Blood God¡¯s body, a surge of divine might suddenly erupted from the Blood God¡¯s body.

    Causing the entire Blood God Altar to shake violently.

    The divine power shrouding the Blood God¡¯s divine corpse surged as a majestic voice rang out in the void. ¡°Die.¡±

    Baaaam!

    The divine power sted into Supreme Saint Xuefu¡¯s body, shooting him out of the underground space.

    Supreme Saint Xuefu mmed heavily on the ground, his body almost bursting apart as his aura suddenly wilted.

    Seeing this, a surprised look appeared on the faces of the other Emissaries Vignt, not knowing what had happened.

    ¡°You dare to spheme the gods, and this is the consequence of that transgression.¡± Zhang Ruochen spat.

    As the Grand Master of the Sect of the Blood God, Zhang Ruochen knew a lot about the Blood God. ording to rumors, the Blood God had mastered the Supreme Canon, so even after his fall, his divine will remained eternal, and wandered the heavens, nigh iparable to those gods that have yet to master the Supreme Canon.

    For Supreme Saint Xuefu to end up like this, it was definitely because he had been disrespectful to the Blood God, activating its Immortal Divine Will, and was thus punished. This was literally him asking for trouble.

 Chapter 2066 - The Four Heavenly Kings Gathered

    <h4>Chapter 2066: The Four Heavenly Kings Gathered</h4>

    The five other Emissaries Vignt all rushed down from the top of the Blood God¡¯s Altar as they cast their gaze at the underground space.

    Although the Supreme Saint Xuefu that descended upon the Sect of the Blood God was just a blood avatar, it was not weak by any means. No one expected that after he entered the underground space beneath the altar, only to suffer a terrible blow.

    As for what Supreme Saint Xuefu had encountered inside the space, the over Emissaries were naturally very curious but they dare not rush in hastily.

    Supreme Saint Xuefu stood up, his face was very pale as a look of fear shed past his eyes. He had never expected, even so long after the Blood God¡¯s fall, the divine will he had left behind was still so terrifying.

    Sadly, only his blood avatar had descended upon this world, and it was totally unable to resist the Immortal Divine Will.

    Emperor Wen perceived slightly, and then nced at Supreme Saint Xuefu, and said. ¡°You are so bold, to actually touch the divine corpse, causing the Blood God¡¯s Immortal Divine Will to revive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared daggers at Supreme Saint Xuefu. ¡°Supreme Saint Xuefu, while you are an emissary from the Infernal Court, that doesn¡¯t mean you can do as you please. No one can spheme the divine corpse of our sect¡¯s ancestral master. The Immortal Vampires are known to be bloodthirsty, were you trying to draw the divine blood out of our master¡¯s divine corpse?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Supreme Saint Xuefu immediately snorted and said. ¡°Brazen, Zhang Ruochen, but you can forget about ndering me. I was just entering to investigate it and had identally triggered the Blood God¡¯s Immortal Divine Will.

    ¡°Is that so? That I would like to ask, did you find anything? If not, please leave the Sect of the Blood God now.¡± Zhang Ruochen stepped forward and said.

    Anyone could hear that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s remarks were not only aimed at Supreme Saint Xuefu, it was an eviction notice to all of the Emissaries Vignt.

    For someone to be as bold as him, and took them for nothing, there were scant few if any among the Saint Kings.

    Supreme Saint Xuefu¡¯s expression turned gloomy. A mere Saint King dared to embarrass him again and again. Heavens damn him!

    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Supreme Saint Xuefu yelled. ¡°Although I found nothing on this altar, that doesn¡¯t mean that there are no problems with other parts of the sect. For you to be so anxious to see me off, are you hiding something?¡±

    As he said that, Supreme Saint Xuefu rose into the iar and flew towards the other ces inside the sect, obviously not giving up yet.

    If he was to find any problems with the sect, he¡¯ll make Zhang Ruochen pay.

    Seeing this, the other five Emissaries Vignt all set out to investigate other spots.

    While Emperor Ji Mie was not too fussed about this, but as an Emissary Vignt, he still needed to do his part.

    Not long after, the six Emissaries Vignt searched through the entire grounds of the Sect of the Blood God, including Yingzhu Peak and Qianyuan Mountain, but they found nothing.

    Forget the traces of Xue Lingxian, they did not even find Xue Lingxian¡¯s aura at all.

    It seemed that it was just as Zhang Ruochen had said. Xue Lingxian¡¯s remnant will had already dissipated into nothingness.

    On the contrary, when Supreme Saint ckquill saw Du Mosheng, Pei Linhu, and the others on Yingzhu Peak, and almost could not restrain himself from striking at them.

    Before the arrival of the six Emissaries Vignt, Zhang Ruochen had already ced all of the members of the sect, including Mu Lingxi, Han Xue and the others on Yingzhu Peak.

    Soon, all six Emissaries Vignt gathered together again, and exchanged views with one another.

    Supreme Saint Hunling waved his sleeve and said tly. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing wrong with the Sect of the Blood God, that¡¯s the end of this matter. I should also return to the Celestial Pce to report.¡±

    Such a result actually fit what Supreme Saint Hunling wanted.

    With the presence of an Infernal Court emissary here this time, if there was any problems, it will undoubtedly damage the reputation of the Celestial Court, and allow the Infernal Court an advantage.

    Moreover, this time around, the trouble had gotten big enough, and needed to be calmed down as soon as possible.

    If this were to go on, it may very well proceed to the point of no return, and it will not be good for anyone, so the Celestial Pce will never allow such a thing to happen.

    Hearing this, Supreme Saint Xuefu, Supreme Saint Aust, Supreme Saint ckquill frowned. This was definitely not the result they wanted.

    Having found nothing, no matter how bitter they were, there was nothing they could do.

    After a pause, Supreme Saint Hunling continued. ¡°The Celestial Pce had ordered, that no more infighting is allowed to ur any longer. If anyone dares to do this again, the punishment will be severe.

    Supreme Saint Hunling¡¯s expression was very serious. There were a series of infighting in Kunlun Realm, causing the deaths of many elites, and the impact was extremely bad, enough to incur the wrath of the Celestial Pce. Thus, a strict order was issued to restrain all parties.

    When he said these words, it was undoubtedly to remind Zhang Ruochen, Zou Yu, and Mo Sheng. After all, the enmity the three had created this time was very deep, and it was impossible to guarantee that there would be no conflict again.

    All three of them have the potential to be gods, and should anything happen to either of them, it will be a great loss to the Celestial Court.

    Sayingt that, Supreme Saint Hunling did not dither as he transformed into a stream of light and few out of the Sect of the Blood God into the heavens, and fusing with his true body.

    The face of Supreme Saint Xuefu was so gloomy that ice could form. Not only did he gained nothing out of this trip, he had also lost face for nothing.

    Not only he did not find Xue Lingxian, he could not rescue Xuetu either.

    After giving Zhang Ruochen a fierce look, Supreme Saint Xuefu turned and flew away from the Sect of the Blood God.

    Upon seeing this Supreme Saint Aust and Supreme Saint ck Quill also prepared to leave, unwilling to waste any more time here.

    Zou Yu rushed to the side of Supreme Saint Aust and said telepathically. ¡°Senior brother, my Heavenly Tome of Light had been taken away.¡±

    At the same time, Mo Sheng and Zhuo Gu also shed to the side of Supreme Saint ck Quill.

    ¡°Senior Brother ck Quill, my Nethersun Wheel and de of the Voracious Wolf, and also the collected Demonstone Engravings had also fallen into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.¡± Mo Sheng said.

    Zhuo Gu also said. ¡°My Purple-Gold Demonic Spear and the treasures of the others were also taken away.¡±

    Hearing this, Supreme Saint Aust raised his eyebrows and immediately looked at Zhang Ruochen, growling. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, hand over the treasures you have seized.¡±

    ¡°ording to the agreement the Heavenly Realm faction made with Yueshen, it only ask of me to let go those I had subdued, and did not ask me to return the seized treasures, so I cannot agree to that.¡± Zhang Ruochen said impassively.

    Supreme Saint Aust¡¯s eyes immediately turn chilly. ¡°You seriously don¡¯t intend to hand them over?¡±

    ¡°There are some things that you should not get involve with. If you don¡¯t know your ce, your end will not be pretty.¡± Supreme Saint ckquill also spoke, his tone very threatening.

    Zhang Ruochen did not show any fear as he sneered. ¡°No matter how my end will be, I have no need for outsiders to bother about it. It¡¯s impossible that you¡¯ll get those treasures back.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Mu Lingxi, Han Xue and the others shed out Yingzhu Peak andnded beside Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°For you lot to have the cheek to ask for the items you lost to Zhang Ruochen, even I would feel embarrassed for you. Get out of the Sect of the Blood God, and stop being an eyesore here.¡± ckie said with extreme contempt.

    A cold glint appeared in Supreme Saint ckquill¡¯s eyes as he spat. ¡°Where this that owle from, and dare offend an Emissary. Die!¡±

    WHOOOSH!

    Supreme Saint ckquill waved his hand as a sticky mass of demonic Qi sted out towards ckie.

    BAAAMMM!

    Great Emperor Ji Mie intervened, and easily neutralized the demonic Qi.

    Immediately after, his face darkened and said. ¡°Aust, ckquill, don¡¯t push your luck. This time, it was the Heavenly Realm faction who had picked the fight, since you lost, take the lost then.¡±

    ¡°I am a phoenix, many times more noble than a mutt of a bird like you. When I was running rampant back then, your ancestors were still sucking their mother¡¯s teats!¡±

    Hiding behind Great Emperor Ji Mie, ckie shot back triumphantly.

    A terrifying murderous intent appeared in Supreme Saint ckquill¡¯s eyes, and he really wanted to strike and cleave ckie into pieces.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen spoke. ¡°Zou Yu, Mo Sheng, if you have the ability, you cane back to retrieve your items from me at any time.¡±

    Hearing this, both Zou Yu and Mo Sheng clenching their fists. They had lost far too much this time, not only did they lost many treasures, they also had to give their Canons of Truth to Zhang Ruochen. Those were canons of the Eternal Paths, and were invaluable.

    Thinking of this, the two could not hlep but want to vomit blood.

    Although Supreme Saint Aust and Supreme Saint ckquill were furious, they did not lose theirposure. It could only be said that when the Heavenly Realm faction negotiated with Yueshen, they had overlooked this, and did not mention anything about the right to the treasures.

    The treasures of more than a thousand Saint King-realm powerhouses, including two divine artifacts, this kind of loss would be very painful to any major realms.

    With Great Emperor Ji Mie and Emperor Wen present, and the fact it was not their true body who had descended upon the realm, they were destined to never be able to forcibly take the treasures back.

    With things as it is, everything was a foregone conclusion, and it was useless to say anything more.

    Supreme Saint Aust and Supreme Saint ckquill¡¯s expressions returned to normal as both of them took a deep look at Zhang Ruochen and then flew away.

    Seeing the Supreme Saints on their side leaving, Zou Yu and Mo Sheng suddenly understood in their hearts that there were no hope of retaking their treasures.

    Without exception, deep hatred appeared deeply in their eyes, wishing that they could y Zhang Ruochen alive. Sensing the hatred from the two, Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly, and did not care at all.

    If these two wanted to trouble him in the future, he will definitely make them pay a greater price, and there will never be such good luck as this time.

    Soon, Zou Yu, Mo Sheng, and the Saint Kings of the ck Demon Realm all left the Sect of the Blood God. They did not want to spend a second longer at this ce.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Emperor Wen spoke gently, with a meaningful look in his eyes, saying. ¡°One need to let go of something, so they can proceed further in another.¡±

    After Emperor Wen left, Zhang Ruochen carefullyprehended his words, and sighed lightly. ¡°With the world in chaos and destruction today, everyone just goes with the flow, how can you even just let something go?¡±

    In any case, Emperor Wen had helped him cover up the secrets of the Blood God¡¯s Altar this time, and he recognized this favor.

    Great Emperor Ji Mie smiled and said. ¡°Good job, to let both the Heavenly Realm faction and the Infernal Court eat dirt, that felt really good. After this incident, the Heavenly Realm faction should be a little more wary, but keep your guard up and be careful about everything.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Great Emperor.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded and said.

    Great Emperor Ji Mie said. ¡°Well, with that, I shall return to report to Yueshen.¡±

    As he said that, Great Emperor Ji Mie flew into the sky and towards the heavens in a sh.

    In a blink of an eye, all six stalwart figures standing outside the heavens all disappeared.

    Seeing this, everyone in the Sect of the Blood God heaved a sigh of relief. The trouble was finally resolved.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up into the sky and many thoughts passed his mind. His strength was still weak. If he was strong enough, he would have no need to makepromises with anyone.

    Seeing that Zou Yu, Mo Sheng and the othersing out from the Sect of the Blood God grounds, and then the Emissaries Vignt leaving one after another, all of the cultivators entrenched near the sect grounds were very surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s really rare for Zhang Ruochen to actuallypromise.¡±

    ¡°This time, the Celestial Pce got involved. As long as Zhang Ruochen is not stupid, he will never face off with the Celestial Pce.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Zhang Ruochen is still the ultimate winner, making the Heavenly Realm faction lose face; and I¡¯m sure that both sides must have reached some kind of agreement, otherwise Zhang Ruochen would not have let Zou Yu and Mo Sheng go so easily.

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the situation with Xue Lingxian though?¡±

    ...

    Many were very curious about what happened inside the Sect of the Blood God, but they had no way to get the answers.

    And seeing that things had came to an end here, many left one after another, and did not stay for long.

    In the Darkmourn Mountains, far away from the Sect of the Blood God.

    Yan Wushen unleashed the ten-thousand times speed of sound ability of the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, exploding in a speed beyond imagination as he instantly crossed tens of thousands of miles in a sh.

    ¡°Pan Ruo, where do you think you are taking my disciple to?¡±

    With a roar, Yan Wushen appeared out of thin air and blocked Pan Ruo¡¯s path.

    A powerful power of dimension surged, immediately enveloping a radius of hundreds of miles, blocking all of Pan Ruo¡¯s path of retreat.

    Sensing the changes in the dimension around her, Pan Ruo had to stop as a surprised glint shed past her eyes as she clearly did not expect Yan Wushen to catch up so quickly.

    ¡°Naturally to bring him back to the Fane of Destiny.¡± Pan Ruo said calmly.

    Yan Wushen snorted heavily and said. ¡°He is my disciple, and you have no right to decide where he goes.¡±

    ¡°Chi Kunlun is the heir of both Zhang Ruochen and Empress Chi Yao. His person is very special and could perhaps be the key to deal with Empress Chi Yao. As long as he is brought back to the Fane of Destiny, we can naturally predict many useful things through him.¡± Pan Ruo said.

    Yan Wushen stretched out and grabbed Chi Kunlun back to his side and said at the same time. ¡°To make such a contribution, you would stand a better chance to be the Shenn¨¹ of the Fane of Destiny. You sure thought things out.¡±

    Chi Kunlun looked at Pan Ruo with a look of wariness in his eyes. To use him to act against Empress Chi Yao, this was something he will never ede to.

    A surprised look suddenly appeared in Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes as she said. ¡°Yan Wushen, you are in big trouble!¡±

    Yan Wushen frowned slightly as he whispered. ¡°Those four sure are persistent. It seems like I had leaked my aura while fighting with Xuemo earlier, and attracted their attention.¡±

    ¡°Yan Wushen, lets see where you run now.¡±

    A roar suddenly thundered.

    Immediately after, four bright lights flew over from the horizon, upying four directions as they instantly surrounded Yan Wushen and Pan Ruo.

    The four holy lights shot through the heavens, like four heavenly pirs, suppressing this part of the realm.

    In each saint light was a tall and powerful figure, such as a god descending from the heavens, absolutely majestic.

    ¡°The Four Heavenly Kings, aren¡¯t you guys tired chasing after me for so long?

    Yan Wushen looked around with a terrifying cold glint in his eyes.

    After being chased by the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce for so long, Yan Wushen had been pissed off since long.

    If it was only one person, he may not even bother with them, but these Four Heavenly Kings had always been inseparable, and it was very troublesome.

    The Heavenly King standing in the east wore white armor and held a white jade pipa in his hand, standing tall as he looked at Yan Wushen, saying. Yan Wushen, you can¡¯t escape, so just obedientlyfollow us back to the Celestial Pce.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s even a candidate for the Shenn¨¹ of the Fane of Destiny, take her back too.¡± The Heavenly King who stood in the south said.

    He was dressed in cyan armor, and held a simple yet quaint sword, looking very powerful.

    Hearing this, Pan Ruo could not help but to raise her head as she stared at the Heavenly King standing in the south, and said in a cold voice. ¡°If you want to catch me, that depends if you have the ability to do so.¡±

    Even in the face of the legendary Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce, Pan Ruo showed no signs of fear, but instead, her eyes were sharp, like a world-dominating Demon Queen.

 Chapter 2067 - The Vessel Spirit of Emperor Mingâ€™s Hundred Dragon Cuirass

    <h4>Chapter 2067: The Vessel Spirit of Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Cuirass</h4>

    Yan Wushen nced at Pan Ruo with a look of amazement. He did not expect this upstart from the Fane of Destiny to be so courageous, that she dared to challenge the Four Heavenly Kings.

    Yan Wushen waved his hand, and kept Chi Kunlun inside one of his treasures.

    That way, Yan Wushen no longer had any worries, and even when the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce, he could go in fighting without being shackled.

    Having being pursued by the Four Heavenly Kings for so long, Yan Wushen was already pissed, and it was time for him to vent it all out of them.

    ¡°Yan Wushen, you¡¯re lucky enough to escapest time, but it won¡¯t happen again this time.¡±

    The Heavenly King holding the white jade pipa looked down upon Yan Wushen, as if everything was already predetermined.

    As he spoke, he unleashed an extremely powerful force as an immortal aura radiated, like a top-level Neverwither Supreme Saint ascending upon the realm.

    Its flesh was almostpletely in a neverwither-state, leaving only its heart and the Lingtai meridian on its head. Both parts, were however shrouded in the immortal aura, and so there was no obvious weaknesses.

    A look of shock appeared in Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes. She did not expect this Heavenly King to have immortalized his body to such a degree, and could still control it perfectly, while staying in the Saint King-realm.

    Under normal circumstances, after more than half of one¡¯s body had crossed the neverwither-state, it would be very difficult to control the powerful energies in the body, and will involuntarily breakthrough into the realm of a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    This Heavenly King of the Celestial Pce was very close to bing a Supreme Saint. As long as he wanted to, he could instantly break through, and cast the strongest Immortal Saint Body.

    But he somehow could control it such powerful strength and not allow himself to break through. This was just incredible.

    Yan Wushen nced at the Heavenly King holding the white jade pipa and said. ¡°Run? Heavenly King Chiguo, don¡¯t think that just because your body is in an advanced Neverwither-state you can look down upon the realm. Without your three brothers, I can beat you down with just one hand.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes were full of contempt. His weakness was that he was a solo yer, if there was someone who can hold back one or two of the Four Heavenly Kings, he would not have needed to suffer in their hands, nor would he need to avoid them all over.

    ¡°Yan Wushen, your provocations are useless against us. The four of us advance and retreat together. If you don¡¯t want to suffer, then surrender now.¡±

    The Heavenly King holding the simple, quaint sword said faintly.

    He ranked second among the Four Heavenly Kings, named Heavenly King Zengzhang. Although he seemed indifferent, when he strikes, his murder strokes would be decisive.

    The divine sword in his hand had killed many a powerhouse, including Neverwither Supreme Saints.

    The directions the Four Heavenly Kings stood was in ordance to their station, east, south, west and north; and they were Heavenly King Chiguo, Heavenly King Zengzhang, Heavenly King Guangmu, and Heavenly King Duowen.

    Rumor has it that the Four Heavenly Kings had inherited the Heavenly King heritage from a previous civilization, with a powerful force of fate empowering them, they were destined to achieve godhood.

    In distant times, there was an ancient Celestial Pce, and the Four Heavenly Kings were the ancient Celestial Pce¡¯s guardians. They were famous and shook the heavens with their might.

    For them to get those heritances, the Celestial Pce naturally ced a lot of importance on them as they went all out nurturing them. The treatment the four enjoyed was something a normal person would never be able to imagine.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes were sharp as he said. ¡°If you want to fight, fight then, while waste so much banter. I want to see how much growth you four Heavenly Kings had in this time.¡±

    As he spoke, Yan Wushen¡¯s body shook as powerful Neverwither aura emanated from it,parable to that of Heavenly King Chiguo.

    Heavenly King Chiguo still had his heart and the Lingtai meridian on his head that had yet to be in a Neverwither-state, but Yan Wushen only had the Lingtai meridian on his head left.

    That was to say, Yan Wushen had truly reached the extreme pinnacle of a Nine-step Saint King.

    Heavenly King Chiguo¡¯s eyes sharpened as he did not expect Yan Wushen to be ahead of him in cultivating his physical body.

    Pan Ruo took a deep look at Yan Wushen, the number one powerhouse of the Infernal Realm sure indeed lived up to his name.

    From ancient times to now, only a scant few had managed to cultivate their body to such a point while still in the Saint King-realm.

    The saint Qi in Heavenly King Chiguo surged and infused into the white jade pipa, and between strums, surges of precepts of heaven and earth and the power of thend came together in a frenzy, forming a torrent of precepts that sted at Yan Wushen and Pan Ruo.

    Most of the power of the torrent was rushing at Pan Ruo. Clearly, Heavenly King Chiguo intended to first suppress Pan Ruo, and then focus all his efforts on Yan Wushen.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Pan Ruo let out a cold sneer as a vast power of death surged out from her body.

    Hummmm

    The space around her shook as a wide Nether River flowed out from the void, with no source nor end in sight. Within it flowed countless precepts, as they swallowed all of the precepts within thend.

    And Pan Ruo was the goddess that ruled over these precepts as she stepped upon the Nether River under her feet.

    Whooosh!

    A wave was suddenly set off in the Nether River as if an ancient beast had awakened, unleashing a terrifying aura.

    Voosh!

    The Nether River contained a surge of power of death and could erode everything. Where ever it passed through, even space slowly melted away.

    With the protection of the Nether River, Heavenly King Chiguo¡¯s attack did not work, and soon both attacks disappeared into nothingness.

    Pan Ruo stood on top of the river, as she slowly rose and looked around.

    ¡°No wonder you can be a candidate for the Shenn¨¹ of the Fane of Destiny. You have some skill I give you that, and it seems like I have underestimated you,¡± Heavenly King Chiguo said.

    As he spoke, Heavenly King Chiguo once again strummed the white jade pipa as an invisible sound wave spread out, causing wind and fire to burst forth with huge momentum.

    At the same time, Heavenly King Zengzhang wielded the divine sword in hand, shing out a sword Qi, causing the space to shatter as it struck instantly at Yan Wushen.

    Immediately after, Heavenly King Guangmu and Heavenly King Duowen also made their move, seemingly having a very tacit understanding of one another as their cooperation was seamless.

    A crimson dragon wrapped around the arms of Heavenly King Guangmu, a rare ancient species, whose power level had simrly reached the realm of Path¡¯s Anterior.

    When encountering a weaker foe, Heavenly King Guangmu had no need to get involved personally as the mes of the crimson dragon were enough to burn everything to ashes.

    He held a bronze-colored double whip with strange runes on the surface of the whip. As he swung it, there was a force that could tear the heaven and earth apart.

    Heavenly King Duowen held a chaotic-colored umbre, and there were eighty-one different gemstones iid on the surface of the umbre, and with a swing, countless gemstones bloomed, unleashing countless brilliant glows, leaving nothing untouched.

    With the three Heavenly King struck at the same time, even someone as strong as Yan Wushen dared not to be careless.

    The Infernal Yanluo Qi surged out of his body as a gloomy light rushed out from his spirit, and transformed into a simple-looking and unpretentious tome.

    With the three Heavenly Kings all used their powerful sacred weapons, Yan Wushen did not dare to act tough, and fighting barehanded would just put him at a disadvantage.

    On the cover of the ancient toes were three arcane fonts, seemingly to have infinite demonic power that could turn life and death upside down.

    ¡°The Book of Death, and I shall master life and death.¡±

    From the void, an ancient voice rumbled.

    The ancient tome opened by itself as terrifying arcane light of life and death burst out of the tome, blocking the attacks by the trio of Heavenly Kings.

    On the other side, Pan Ruo roused her Path of Destiny, as a blue-brownpass flew out from her body and hung above her head.

    A series of powerful power of destiny was released from thepass, distorting the space around it, causing Heavenly King Chiguo¡¯s attack to dissipate into nothingness.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Compass of Destiny! For the divine artifact that had been sealed by the Fane of Destiny for so long would end up in her hands.¡±

    Seeing the treasure Pan Ruo had deployed, Yan Wushen could not help but show a look of surprise.

    It was no wonder the other two more senior candidates would seek him out for an alliance as they had clearly perceived a huge threat from Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s ability had been recognized by the Compass of Destiny, and to a certain extent, will affect those pirs of the Fane of Destiny with their final decision.

    Originally, Yan Wushen was worried that Pan Ruo would be rolled over very quickly, but now it seemed like she could help him hold Heavenly King Chiguo back for a good while, allowing him to go all out and fight with the three other Heavenly Kings.

    With one less Heavenly King to deal with, the pressure Yan Wushen faced would undoubtedly be much smaller.

    ¡°Hahaha, since you lot want to y, I¡¯ll y with you to the end. Dimensional Vortex.¡±

    Yan Wushenughed as he stretched his hand out and unleashed a powerful dimensional force.

    Suddenly, a terrifying dimensional vortex appeared next to the Heavenly King Zengzhang, and through a rapid rotation, as a terrifying devouring force formed; and wanting to forcibly suck Heavenly King Zengzhang into it.

    Heavenly King Zengzhang swung his de, as four strange runes of Earth, Wind, Water, and Fire appeared on the de of the sword, instantly freezing the space around him.

    Speaking of which, all of the weapons the Four Heavenly Kings used contained the Mystics of Earth, Wind, Water, and Fire, and could easily mobilize these four powers that made up the heaven and earth for both offense and defense.

    The Four Heavenly Kings, like Xuemo, were not masters of the Nine Great Eternal Paths, but they have mastered the World Creation power that wasparable to the Nine Great Eternal Paths and could create worlds and suppress worlds with the power of the four elements.

    Just as Yan Wushen and Pan Ruo shed fiercely with the Four Heavenly Kings, a golden light shed out from the depths of the Darkmourn Mountains, appearing thousands of miles away from the battlefield as it looked on in secret.

    The golden light was a dragon, a golden dragon crafted out of divine gold. It was only ten feet long as it hid behind a huge rock.

    On one of Jinlong¡¯s ws was a huge piece of dried meat. As it watched the battle in the distance, it chewed on it with huge mouthfuls.

    As its eyes turned, Jinlong watched closely at Pan Ruo who was fighting on equal footing with Heavenly King Chiguo as a strange look appeared in its eyes.

    ¡± The Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Cuirass, why is it on that Nether-n woman? Did I sense thing wrong?¡±

    Jinling whispered, its eyes full of doubts.

    It then carefully sensed once again.

    Soon, Jinlong was sure that he did not sense it wrong, and the aura of Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Cuirass was from Pan Ruo.

    Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Cuirass was a Supreme Sacred Artifact of the Shengming Zhang n and was the symbol of the past Emperor Mings. It was of extraordinary significance, so why would it be on someone else? Especially on someone from the Infernal Court...

    ¡°I heard that the Shengming Central Empire that the Zhang n established was destroyed by a woman. Was that her?¡±

    Such a guess appeared in Jinlong¡¯s mind.

    Immediately after, it shook its head vigorously and said. ¡°Impossible, she¡¯s not even a Supreme Saint, how can she wipe out the Zhang n?¡±

    ¡°Unless...there¡¯s a loser among the Zhang n¡¯s descendant, and was tempted by her beauty, causing the destruction of the n, and the cuirass being taken away? Good lord, there should be a loser in the family, yes. Ah, trouble in the form of a beauty! What a nation-destroying woman.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, this Dragon Lord had protected the Zhang n for how many thousand years, and I did not expect a prosperous n like the Zhangs would have a time of decline like this. I hope the Zhang n isn¡¯t wiped up. There should be one or two heirs right? Even if it is just a boy left, this Dragon Lord can assist him in recreating a glorious Zhang n again.¡±

    While it thought of it, Jinlong did not forget to continue chewing on the jerky. Even if the sky were toe crashing down, it would still not stop it from eating.

    ¡°Boy, the other vessel spirits have all left the Darkmourn Mountains, and have fused with their vessels. Why do I alone need to suffer like this? First, I couldn¡¯t sense where my vessel was, and now that I¡¯ve found it after so much trouble, it¡¯s on the Infernal Court woman. What should I do?¡±

    Jinling frowned and felt distressed.

    Especially now that it could not act rashly now, if it was to be discovered by an Emissary Vignt, then it would be in serious trouble.

    With no other recourse, Jinlong could only choose to continue hiding the dark and observe the situation first.

    After eating a piece of jerky, Jinlong pulled out another piece from who knows where. ¡°I¡¯m almost through my supply of jerkies. I need to get more. I¡¯m so miserable, don¡¯t even have enough meat to get full. Sigh.¡±

    As it sighed, it took another big bite off the jerky.

    The meat jerky was no ordinary meat but made out of the meat of a Saint King-realm wild beast. But it was unhappy, this time around, it wanted to run rampant, kill a Supreme Saint, dry the meat, and hoard up more.

    Only the meat of a Supreme Saint had enough chew to it.

    On the battlefield, the fight still continued, and it became more and more intense.

    Earlier on, Pan Ruo was fighting Heavenly Ling Chiguo, while Yan Wushen fought three of the other Heavenly Kings. But now, Pan Ruo, Yan Wushen were working together against the Four Heavenly Kings.

    Although they were at a numerical disadvantage, Pan Ruo and Yan Wushen were able to fight the Four Heavenly Kings on even footing when they joined forces.

    It was undeniable that Pan Ruo¡¯s strength was stillcking, but the Path of Destiny she cultivated was mysterious and arcane, causing the Four Heavenly Kings lots of trouble.

    Behind Pan Ruo was a tall and solid Gate of Destiny, which seemly been carved out of some sort of magical stones, but actually had many mottled marks.

    Any attacks that got close to the Gate of Destiny would immediately see their power reduced.

    The Path of Destiny was as famous as the Path of Oblivion, andpared to the other seven Eternal Paths, they were even more arcane and more powerful, with all kinds of incredible powers.

    Relying on the Gate of Destiny and the Compass of Destiny, Pan Ruo was almost invincible.

    ¡°To think that she could cultivate the Path of Destiny to such a level in a few short years, I really wonder where shees from.¡± Seeing Pan Ruo¡¯s performance, Yan Wushen could not help but be more and more curious.

    Everything about Pan Ruo was a mystery. Even the leaders of the Fate of Destiny could not predict anything of her.

    although Pan Ruo was not a master of destiny, her talents in the Path of Destiny were almost ungodly, and there were scant few who couldpare to her in the history of the Fane of Destiny.

    At this moment, Yan Wushen would naturally not care about Pan Ruo¡¯s origins. What he cared about now was Pan Ruo¡¯s amazing strength.

    The feeling of not being restrained by thebined might of the Four Heavenly Kings was really something.

    ¡°Heavenly King Chiguo, take my fist again! Wrath of Yanshen!¡±

    Yan Wushen yelled and sted a punch out.

    The majestic Infernal Yanluo Qi surged and a massive phantom formed outside of Yan Wushen¡¯s body, with raging fires burning its surface, seemingly wanting to immte the entire world.

    Heavenly King Chiguo plucked four strings on the pipa at the same time as the power of Earth, Wind, Water, and Fire appeared, evolving into a massive world as it tried to envelop both the massive phantom and Yan Wushen alongside it into it.

    Boom!

    The world created by the four elements exploded in an instant, unable to withstand the power of Yan Wushen¡¯s fist.

    However, at this moment, Heavenly King Zengzhang swung his de, as four arcane marks on his sword appeared, as the power of four elements surged out in a frenzy, fusing with each other and creating a power that could destroy everything.

    Yan Wushen nced at Heavenly King Zengzhang, as he took out the Book of Death in his hand to meet the divine de.

    A series of shadows appeared out of the Book of Death and rushed to block the divine de. Although they were destroyed one after another, the sword¡¯s destructive power was also quickly consumed.

    Immediately after, Yan Wushen struck his finger out as arge number of precepts of dimension formed, causing the space around him to contract rapidly into a small ck dot.

    Whoosh!

    The ck dot sted out and darted over in a sh.

    Heavenly King Zengzhang¡¯s gaze sharpened as he changed his sword stance, and ced the sword vertically before him.

    ng!

    The ck dot that contained arge area ofpressed space mmed onto the sword, causing the divine de to shudder as the devastating shock wave almost cause the sword to fly off his hand.

 Chapter 2068 - Lose-Lose Situation

    <h4>Chapter 2068: Lose-Lose Situation</h4>

    Using the power of space to push Heavenly King Zengzhang back, Yan Wushen did not waste any time as he turned his sights to Heavenly King Guangmu, rousing his dimensional techniques to its extreme as he instantly unleashed a palm strike.

    An invisible wave shot out from Yan Wushen¡¯s palm, and everywhere it passed, the space around it copsed, forming a terrifying vacuum zone.

    ¡°Return to Oblivion!¡±

    Heavenly King Guangmu¡¯s eyes shrank. ¡°Path of Origins!¡±

    Without hesitation, Heavenly King Guangmu struck, mobilizing the power of world creation he had, and used arge amount of the four elements to create a miniature world in his hand, very simr to the ultimate technique of the Bodhis, the Palm-top Buddhaksetra.

    Crack!

    Yan Wushen¡¯s palm strike was extremely bizarre, there was not much movement as it collided, yet the miniature world in Heavenly King Guangmu¡¯s hand suddenly burst apart.

    Endless elements surged as a destructive aura sted out, forming four menacing dragons as they charged at Yan Wushen.

    The four dragons were extremely solid and lifelike as they radiated a terrifying aura enough to rip any ordinary Path Anterior elites apart.

    Yet, before they even got close to Yan Wushen, they were shattered by an invisible force, turning into tiny particles invisible to the naked eye, and dissipated into the realm.

    Heavenly King Guangmu wore a solemn expression as he whispered. ¡°What a Return to Oblivion. To think Yan Wushen¡¯s mastery of the Path of Origin has reached such a point.¡±

    Yan Wushen had always been secretive, and he rarely showed himself. So, there was very scant information about him.

    Some top-level powerhouses would perhaps know that Yan Wushen was a master of dimensions, but few know that he was also a master of origins, and had cultivated these two Eternal Paths to a very high level.

    The main thing was, against normal powerhouses, Yan Wushen could not be bothered to use his Eternal Paths.

    Only top powerhouses at the level of the Four Heavenly Kings would allow Yan Wushen to use all of his abilities without reservations.

    After all, the Four Heavenly Kings have mastered the iparably powerful power of world creation and werepletelyparable to the Nine Great Eternal Paths.

    Thousands of miles away, the vessel spirit of Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Cuirass still hid behind the boulder as itpletely put away all of its aurae. It continued to chew on the Saint-king wild beast jerky as it observed the battle in the distance.

    ¡°The power of dimensions and the power of origin, this Yanluo n junior sure is powerful. A master of two Eternal Paths, have not seen that in a very long time now.¡±

    Seeing Yan Wushen¡¯s abilities, Jinlong could not help but reveal a shocked look.

    Even back in the Middle Ages, it had never seen many talented elites that couldpare with Yan Wushen, much less surpass him.

    Of course, the Four Heavenly King¡¯s abilities too surprised Jinlong. A power that wasparable to the Nine Great Eternal Paths was extremely rare, and even fewer could be passed on.

    On the other side, Heavenly King Duowen roused the treasure umbre as eighty-one of the gemstones all lit up, forming an iparably dazzling light as it sted out at Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo stood before the Gate of Destiny, as her hands formed a very arcane mudra rapidly as series of golden Bodhi light appeared on the surface of her body, transforming into a golden lotus as it wrapped her inside it.

    It seemed as though the Bodhi Lotus had been cast from divine gold, exuding an immortal aura that was invible.

    The light of the treasure umbre was said to be able to wipe out everything, but this time, something different happened and the desired effect was not reached.

    In addition to the golden lotus, there were countless golden Buddhas emerged as they sat in the void, reciting the supreme verses of Buddhism, perfectly protecting Pan Ruo within it.

    Pan Ruo was solemn, like a female bodhisattva walking in the mortal realm. She held a string of quaint Buddha beads, radiating a vast Bodhi power.

    ¡°Saint arts of Buddhism, and also the beads left behind by the ancient Buddha. Interesting.¡± A look of surprise appeared in Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes.

    One needed to know that Pan Ruo was of the Nether-n and should have been very afraid of the power of the Bodhi, but not only she was not afraid of it, but she had also managed to cultivate a powerful Bodhi power. She was very different.

    Yan Wushen could see that the Bodhi beads in Pan Ruo¡¯s hand were not a great treasure, but it contained iparably vast Bodhi power, which was of great help in cultivating and using Bodhi saint arts.

    If she did not rely on the beads to amplify the power of her saint art, it was certainly difficult for Pan Ruo to block off the attack of the Chaos Pearl Umbre.

    Seeing this, Jinlong¡¯s eyes could not help but widen. ¡°Her cultivating the Path of Destiny was one thing, but as a Netherkin, she actually managed to cultivate the Dharma. Strange, strange indeed. I¡¯ve been asleep for a hundred thousand years, had the world changed that much?¡±

    It was just a rare trip out, and it ran into six extremely powerful juniors, Jinlong was really at a loss for words.

    It felt like it had returned to the Middle Ages, with all sorts of heroes and viins that appeared one after another, fighting for supremacy.

    In a blink of an eye, Jinlong ate up the jerky in its ws, and just as it was about to take out another piece, it hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t have much stock left, gotta eat it sparingly. Sigh. I never thought that I¡¯d reach the point of having issues with food. Life back then with the Zhang n sure was good, I can eat whatever I want to unlike now where I need to ration my jerkies.¡±

    ¡°The loser of Zhang n, how did you get screwed over by a woman? Even my body had fallen into that Netherkindy¡¯s hand, why is my life so hard?¡±

    As heined, Jinlong took out another piece of wild beast jerky. Only food can provide it some sort of spiritualfort.

    As soon as it took a bite, Jinglong suddenly sensed something as it could not help but turn its head aside.

    Even from far away, Jinlong saw a surge of Yin Qi surging over violently like a tsunami.

    Amidst the potent Yin Qi, countless ghastly phantoms flickered alongside gray ancient corpses and hideous white skeletons.

    ¡°Hmmm? The armies of the three middle ns of the Infernal Court actually dared toe out.¡±

    A surprised look appeared in Jinlong¡¯s eyes.

    The Darkmourn Mountains was an ancient battlefield, and no one knew how many souls had been buried here. It was a ce where the Yin Qi was particrly heavy and was no different from the Underworld in the Eastern Region.

    Ever since the Infernal Court broke through the cracks of Kunlun Realm, the Darkmourn Mountains had also be a Battlefield of Merit, with countless armies of Ghosts, Bonekin, and Corpsekin having gathered here.

    But the real battlefield was the hidden dimension within the Darkmourn Mountains. The armies of both sides rarely appear outside the Darkmourn Mountains.

    Otherwise, with Darkmourn Mountains as the center, the area of tens of thousands of miles would have long been reduced to scorched earth, with no peaceful towns existing around it.

    Jinlong had been in the Darkmourn Mountains and was no stranger to the Infernal Court armies.

    A momentter, the Infernal Court army arrived and surrounded Yan Wushen, Pan Ruo, and the Four Heavenly Kings.

    Amidst the Yin Qi, a series of powerful aura shot into the sky one after another.

    While the Infernal Court army gathered was not much, but they were extremely strong, all were above the realm of the Saint King, with many top-level Saint King powerhouses among them as well.

    Between the surging Yin Qi, three massive figures appeared, one was a red-haired Ghost Lord, one was Skeleton King with a dark gold body, and a Corpse King with bronze skin. All of them exuded an extremely tyrannical aura, with many terrifying visions appearing around them like a Demonic God.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s gaze faintly swept past the three powerhouses that had appeared. ¡°Yunlin, Jinlie, Yuanjue, so it¡¯s you three.¡±

    There were countless powerhouses in the Infernal Court, yet there were only scant few who can make Yan Wushen remember their names.

    For Yan Wushen to be able to speak the names of this three, that meant their strength must be at a top level in the Infernal Court.

    ¡°If we have the opportunity to deal with the Four Heavenly Kings, we will naturally not let it slip. If we can kill one or two, the Celestial Pce will definitely writhe in pain.¡± The red-haired Ghost Lord said with a smile.

    The Four Heavenly King stood side by side, looking at the Infernal Court army with a cold gaze.

    Heavenly King Guangmu raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly. ¡°A mere eyesore of a rabble dare to show their heads.¡±

    ¡°Raaawr!¡±

    The crimson dragon coiling around Heavenly King Guangmu flew out as it grew bigger and let out a sky-shattering dragon¡¯s roar.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even dare!¡±

    The three powerhouses roared as they struck immediately to protect their men.

    Baaam!!

    The three powerhouses activated very quickly, but still, they failed topletely ward off the dragon¡¯s roar, as a small part of the army was smashed into oblivion.

    Immediately after, the crimson dragon opened its mouth and breathed extremely red and devastating mes, as if it could boil the seas and incinerate the heavens.

    This me was extremely radiant and tyrannical and could be said to be the antithesis of the dark evil powers. Using it against the middle three ns of the Infernal Court was the perfect counter.

    ¡°Hmph! Perish!¡±

    Ghost King Yulin sneered as he stretched a ghastly hand out.

    A majestic evil ghastly Qi gathered and was extremely viscous as it actually took a liquid form.

    For a moment, a torrent of ck rain began to fall from the sky.

    Voosh!

    The moment the ck rain touched the crimson mes, it was immediately evaporated.

    Correspondingly, the power for the crimson mes was also suppressed and gradually weakened.

    ¡°Formation set!¡±

    Skeleton King Jinlie, with its dark gold skeleton body, shouted in a dry voice.

    Immediately, the elites of the three ns all reacted as they quickly formed a bizarre formation at top speed,bining each other¡¯s power and focused them on the three powerhouses.

    For a time, the aura of the three powerhouses skyrocketed, and their form also grew correspondingly.

    ¡°Four Heavenly Kings, witness the power of the Demonic Banner of Malice!¡±

    Ghost Lord Yulin said coldly.

    As they talked, a pitch-ck Demonic Banner flew out from his body, and swelled in the wind, instantly turning thousand of feet long. There were arge number of arcane and mystical runes etched upon the surface of the banner, each had the power to rip one¡¯s soul out.

    The Demonic Banner was something the three powerhouses had obtained in the Darkmourn Mountains. It was a lost treasure from the Middle Ages. It was extremely powerful, as it fluttered, violent winds roared, as the demons ran rampant.

    As to why they dared to face the Four Heavenly Kings, having the Demonic Banner was one of the most important factors.

    Even if they were no match against the Four Heavenly Kings, with the Demonic Banner in hand, they at least have the ability to protect themselves.

    ¡°It seems like the three of you did note for nothing, strike with me, and show the Four Heavenly King¡¯s who¡¯s boss.¡± Yan Wushen unleashed a powerful fighting spirit.

    He did not need the Ghost Lord Yulin and the other two to take the Four Heavenly Kings head-on, just like Pan Ruo, as long as they were able to restrain the Four Heavenly Kings somewhat was enough.

    Heavenly King Zengzhang said indifferently. ¡°Yan Wushen, you underestimate us, Four Heavenly Kings, far too much. You think just those three can cause us any trouble?¡±

    The Four Heavenly Kings were connected through the soul, and there was no need for any verbalmunication at all as they all struck at the same time.

    Heavenly King Chiguo plucked the four strings of the white jade pipa, Heavenly King Zengzhang roused the divine sword in his hand, Heavenly King Guangmu whirled the double whip as Heavenly King shook the Chaos Pearl Umbre.

    The power of Earth, Wind, Water, and Fire all appear together, transforming into four torrents as they looked like they have flowed from a distant era and were unstoppable.

    The power of the four elements not only could merge to create worlds, but they could also separate to destroy worlds.

    The Four Heavenly Kings of the old Celestial Pce had the power of World Creation, and the life and death of many lives across all realms were under their control.

    ¡°Good timing.¡±

    Yan Wushen let out a long howl as the battle spirit from his body became even stronger.

    His Infernal Yanluo Qi and the strange mark on his forehead let out a dark brilliance, reflecting the void as a massive ck hole formed, causing arge area of space to distort violently.

    For a time, time and space seemed to be upside down as the world dimmed.

    ¡°Endless Hell!¡±

    A unique aura that belonged to hell rushed out of the ck hole.

    The ck hole seemed to be a passage to hell, it was deep and terrifying, with no end in sight; looking like if someone fell into it, they will never be able to break free.

    The Book of Death flew out and fused with the ck hole as swirls of Light of Life and Death wandered in it, destroying everything.

    Suddenly, the four torrents unleashed by the Four Heavenly Kings were all drawn as they rushed at the ck hole.

    At the same time, Pan Ruo struck as well, sting out the Gate of Destiny to suppress the Four Heavenly Kings.

    Inside the Gate of Destiny, arge number of Precepts of Destiny were intertwined as it sted out the terrifying power of destiny, forming a that no one can resist.

    The Compass of Destiny also flew out, and many Chains of Destiny formed out of it, and once caught, there was no escape.

    All the while, Ghost Lord Yulin, Skeleton King Jinlie, and Corpse King Yuanjue gathered the powers of all of the powerhouses as they roused the Demonic Banner of Malice. A violent surge of evil Yin Qi rushed out of the banner, as demonic thunder roared and shook the sky.

    ¡°World Creation.¡±

    The Four Heavenly Kings yelled.

    The power of Earth, Wind, Water, and Fire immediately merged with one another, forming a massive world.

    This world was extremely dense and contained an extremely majestic power as itpletely suppressed the space within a several-thousand-mile radius.

    The Four Heavenly Kings were using the ability of the same heritage and their techniques were all but the same, so when used together, it was extremely seamless.

    Once they used theirbination attack, it was enough to kill any ordinary Neverwilther Supreme Saint.

    Baaam!

    The offensive power of the evil Yin Qi was instantly crushed, and the Demonic Banner itself was sent flying by the impact.

    Immediately afterward, there were signs of damage on Pan Ruo¡¯s Gate of Destiny, as cracks appeared on its surface and it almost came apart.

    And the Chains of Destiny released by the Compass of Destiny could not prate the world even as they had enveloped it.

    Only the ck hole Yan Wushen had unleashed was still intact, and the devouring power released was getting stronger and stronger, seemingly wanting to devour the world created by the Four Heavenly Kings.

    ¡°Annihte.¡±

    A single, in word, came out from the mouth of the Four Heavenly Kings.

    Boom!

    The massive world suddenly imploded, unleashing a violent torrent of devastating power.

    A cold glint shed in Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes, as he destroyed the ck hole, unleashing a simrly violent destructive power.

    At the same time, Pan Ruo let the Gate of Destiny copse, as a vast power of destiny turned into a river and rushed out.

    For a time, the entire area waspletely shrouded in destructive power, and nothing could be seen anymore.

    And wherever this power spread out, a scene of devastation followed as heaven and earth buckled, and the ground within a radius of tens of thousands of miles shook violently.

    ¡°Is this really a group of Saint King-realm juniors fighting? Each and every one of them is even crazier than me.¡± Jinlong yelped as the rock it hid behind was instantly annihted.

    Jinlong itself was safe and sound. This bit of impact was only enough to tickle it.

    But without any shelter, Jinlong could only retreat further as it did not want to be exposed in full view of everyone.

    Although the impact caused by both sides was extremely powerful and destroyed countless mountains, when they got close to the heart of the Darkmourn Mountains, the shock wave disappeared and did not cause any damage to the mountain itself.

    After a long while, this destructive force gradually dissipated.

    There were no more mountains standing within a radius of thousands of miles, and even the earth had sunk several hundreds of feet in as countless bones were ground to dust.

    Within the core area of the battle, the space was extremely unstable, as dimensional rifts continued to appear.

    The original potent Yin Qi hadpletely dissipated at this moment, as the battle formation formed by the powerhouses of the three ns had also shattered.

    Of the army of ten thousand strong, barely a thousand were left at this moment, with many broken bodies and torn limbs on the ground.

    Ghost Lord Yulin, Skeleton King Jinlie, and Corpse King Yuanjue had all suffered serious injuries. They had underestimated the gap in strength between them and the Four Heavenly Kings. Even with the Demonic Banner of Malice, they were unable to gain any advantage at all.

    The golden lotus protecting Pan Ruo had also shattered at this moment, and even the Bodhi light outside Pan Ruo¡¯s body had dimmed as there were traces of blood on the corners of her mouth. She was clearly wounded.

    Yan Wushen stood straight and proud, his long hair fluttered in the air as he stood in the front with traces of blood in the corners of his mouth as well.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Yan Wushen taking the brunt of most of the impact, Pan Ruo and the others would have been even more severely wounded.

    Although Yan Wushen was wounded, he did not care at all. Instead, a smile of excitement appeared on his face.

    There was no other reason than in this sh, the Four Heavenly Kings also failed to gain an upper hand, as all of them were injured.

    ¡°You four, still want to fight? I¡¯ll be more than happy to tango.¡± Yan Wushen said loudly.

    Hearing this, a solemn look appeared in the eyes of the Four Heavenly King.

    And this time, the situation was different. Yan Wushen had help, and they no longer had the upper hand. If they were to continue fighting, the results would be unpredictable.

    Whoosh!

    Pan Ruo, Ghost Lord Yulin, and the others all rushed to Yan Wushen¡¯s side.

    Having already fought to this point, there was no reason for them to shirk.

    ¡°Yan Wushen, now that our strengths are almost on par, it does not make much sense to continue fighting. However, you better keep a low profile and not run rampant in Kunlun Realm. Otherwise, no matter where you are, we the Four Heavenly Kings will find you.¡± Heavenly King Chiguo said solemnly.

    After saying that, the Four Heavenly Kings transformed into four streams of light and left just like that as they disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    Looking at the direction the Four Heavenly Kings left, Yan Wushen whispered. ¡°Nex time, maybe it¡¯ll be you four vexing goons turn to have a headache.¡±

 Chapter 2069 - Jinlong Seizes the Armor

    <h4>Chapter 2069: Jinlong Seizes the Armor</h4>

    Seeing the Four Heavenly Kings retreating, Ghost Lord Yulin, Skeleton King Jinlie and Corpse King Yuanjue all heaved a sigh of relief as a look of excitement appeared in their eyes.

    Having the opportunity to fight against the Four Heavenly Kings was something countless Infernal Court powerhouses all desired, but it was mostly a daydream.

    After all, the Four Heavenly Kings were really powerful, and if they were to run into them, their end will probably be rather miserable.

    The trio led by Ghost Kings Yulin considered their long-held ambition to be fulfilled. Even though all of them have suffered serious injuries, and had lost many men, to wound the Four Heavenly Kings, such a price was without a doubt totally worth it.

    When word was sent back to the Infernal Court, it will definitely cause great fanfare, and their reputation will undoubtedly increase greatly as their ranking among the elites of the ten ns will also increase ordingly.

    Pan Ruo was very calm, as she quickly retracted all of her power, and at the same time absorbed the Compass of Destiny into her body.

    Yan Wushen also put away the Book of Death, as he turned around and looked at Pan Ruo and the others with a smile. ¡°This time, it¡¯s thanks to you guys, or else dealing with the Four Heavenly Kings would be really troublesome. Consider me owing all of you a favor. If you run into anything trouble in the future, you cane to look for me.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan, you are too generous. It is our duty to deal with the Celestial Court¡¯s powerhouses, plus, it is our honor to be able to fight beside you.¡± Ghost Lord Yulin said with a smile andplimented.

    There was no choice, Yan Wushen was very powerful and forceful, even in the Infernal Court, there was no one that dared to pick a fight with him.

    There were people who had challenged Yan Wushen before, but they were all given a proper beating. Even the top powerhouses in the Infernal Court¡¯s Saint Kings ranking second and third were also beaten to a pulp by Yan Wushen before.

    So, against Yan Wushen, Ghost Lord Yulin had to be cautious, lest he raised the former¡¯s ire.

    Yan Wushen naturally knew what Ghost Lord Yulin meant and said seriously. ¡°I know what¡¯s right and wrong. Since you lot have aided me, I will remember this. All right, you guys may return to your stations to mend your wounds.¡±

    ¡°Then, we shall take our leave.¡± Ghost Lord Yulin said.

    After bidding farewell to Yan Wushen and Pan Ruo, Ghost Lord Yulin, Skeleton King Jinlie and Corpse King Yuanjue quickly exited the ruined battlefield with the surviving powerhouses.

    From the beginning to the end, Corpse King Yuanjue was extremely silent and said nary a word.

    No one was surprised at this because everyone knew that he was a person of few words.

    Yan Wushen looked at Pan Ruo with a thoughtful look, saying. ¡°With my strength alone, I have no chance winning against the Four Heavenly Kings, but... hahaha, from now on, you are my ally and I shall aid you to be the Chosen of the Fane of Destiny. When you get stronger, if you joining forces with me, we should be able to fight them on equal footing, or even overwhelm them.¡±

    ¡°The strength of the Four Heavenly Kings are indeed very powerful. The power of World Creation they have is also extremely unusual. I am very interested in fighting them again.¡± Pan Ruo¡¯s tone was calm but there was a brilliant glint in her eyes.

    Although she did not expressly agree to Yan Wushen¡¯s proposal of an alliance, she had no doubt expressed her thoughts on the matter with these words.

    At this moment, a saint light flew from the sky and fell into Yan Wushen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Hmmm? The sacred will of Xue Lingxian had already dissipated. A shame, I wanted to fight him too. Seems like there¡¯s no chance now.¡±

    Upon reading the content on the light talisman, Yan Wushen could not help but let out a sigh.

    With the matter here over, Yan Wushen was prepared to leave for the Sect of the Blood God, but now, he had to give up upon this idea.

    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll just look for a ce to heal up first, and cultivate a little more. Pan Ruo, what¡¯re your ns?¡± Yan Wushen turned his head toward Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo looked into the depths of the Darkmourn Mountains and said. ¡°I want to enter the Darkmourn Mountains and furtherprehend the Path of Destiny.¡±

    ¡°I wish you luck then.¡±

    As he said that, Yan Wushen did not linger as he disappeared without a trace.

    Pan Ruo stood there for a while as she pondered a little before setting off, darting towards the depths of the Darkmourn Mountains.

    The duel between the top powerhouses of the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court thus came to an end, with both Yan Wushen and the Four Heavenly Kings all wounded. If this were to spread out, one could only imagine what sort of uproar it will cause.

    It was a pity that there were no spectators of this battle, save for only Jinlong who only knew how to eat that secretly observed while hidden in the dark.

    ¡°Hmm? What is this Netherkin woman doing entering the Darkmourn Mountains? I need to follow and have a look, and perhaps even get my body back.¡±

    Jinlong¡¯s eyes whirled about as it quietly followed Pan Ruo.

    ...

    After sending the six Emissaries Vignt away, peace once again returned to the Sect of the Blood God as everything seemed to have been settled.

    After suffering repeated attacks, the sect grounds were seriously damaged. Aside from Yingzhu Peak, Qianyuan Mountain, and the Blood God¡¯s Altar, the other ces were nothing but a scene of devastation. They needed rebuilding as the formation arrays too needed redeploying.

    These things were not troublesome, and there was no need to trouble the grandmaster, Zhang Ruochen.

    Yingzhu Peak, Inside Guiyuan Hall.

    After some treatment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injury was basically fully healed. Only now he had the time and energy to count the spoils from the previous battle.

    With the exception of a piece of the Demonstone Engraving and Rune Suppression Stones that were given to ckie, all of the treasures seized were with Zhang Ruochen.

    With a flip of his hand, Zhang Ruochen took out the Exquisite Dimensional Orb that contained the treasures.

    There were not only many treasures inside it, but it also subdued the Azuresky Holy Dragon and Xuetu.

    The total worth of more than a thousand Saint King-realm elites was definitely a bonanza, even Zhang Ruochen could not help but look forward to it.

    It did not take long for Zhang Ruochen to roughly count the treasures in the orb as a bright smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°One Supreme Sacred Artifact, two Divine Artifacts, three King¡¯s Weapons, seven Demonstone Engravings, eight precious items to forge the Neverwither Saint Body, thirteen Godstones...¡±

    Pieces of precious treasures were taken out by Zhang Ruochen from the orb, and any one of them would attract countless powerhouses to fight for it. Even a Supreme Saint powerhouse or even the gods would be tempted.

    Some weaker major realms may not even be able to produce such an amount of treasures.

    The Infernal Purgatory Tower was a Supreme Sacred Artifact, and the Nethersun Wheel and the Tome of Light were ancient divine artifacts, but all of them had one thing inmon, that they were all created by powerful gods. So their power was unparalleled, and they had even slew gods before.

    Of the three King¡¯s Weapons, Mo Sheng¡¯s de of the Voracious Wolf was the best, but unfortunately, it suffered some damage. Zhuo Gu¡¯s Purple-Gold Demonic Spear and the cksoul Umbre that many ck Demon cultivators had used to fight Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thunder attacks were slightly worse in quality but were still very powerful.

    Speaking of which, if not for that cksoul Umbre, those eight hundred ck Demon Saint Kings would have been sted to smithereens by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thunder attacks, and there was no need to wait until Xue Lingxian toe out and deal with them.

    ¡°The people of ck Demon Realm sure are capable, to collect so many Demonstone Engravings. ckie said that the engravings are probably rted to a divine artifact, and I wonder if it¡¯s true or not.¡±

    Reaching out to touch the engravings on the ancient stone carvings, Zhang Ruochen had many thoughts in his mind.

    There were a total of 12 Demonstone Engravings before him, and counting the one ckie had, there were 13 in total, which was more than one-third of the total number.

    This amount was more than the ck Market¡¯s own collection.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, the Saint King-realm powerhouses of ck Demon Realm were many, and the number of Demonstone Engravings they have collected should be more than eight pieces, but he had no idea who were holding the remaining engravings.

    There were a total of 36 Demonstone Engravings, Zhang Ruochen had thirteen, the ck Market nine, the Moon Worship Demonic Sect three, which adds up to a total of 25 pieces.

    In other words, there were still eleven pieces scattered outside, and collecting all of them would not be easy.

    The ck Market had very deep tendrils, and the Moon Worship Demonic Sect were no pushovers as well, so the ck Demon Realm have little hope of getting the Demonstone Engravings from these two factions.

    And some of the Demonstone Engravings had long since disappeared, with their whereabouts unknown.

    So, no matter how great the ck Demon Realm was, the Demonstone Engravings they had were probably a handful.

    ¡°Losing eight Demonstone Engravings to me in a single go, I suppose the people in ck Demon Realm now hates me right into the bone.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled slightly.

    ck Demon Realm was once under Kunlun Realm¡¯s grace, but they shamelessly betrayed thetter in the end and willingly became the minions of the Heavenly Realm. Zhang Ruochen had no goodwill towards this major realm, and naturally would not allow them any hint of satisfaction.

    Anyone in Kunlun Realm should not be willing to see ck Demon Realm continue to grow bigger.

    If possible, Zhang Ruochen would not let anyone from ck Demon Realm take away a single piece of the Demonstone Engravings.

    After carefully observing the twelve Demonstone Engravings before him, Zhang Ruochen could not help but show a contemtive expression. ¡°The Demonstone Engravings sure is arcane, and a sacred artifact of the Demonic Path. Cultivating anyone to its pinnacle means a chance to be a god. I wonder what powerful existence had created it. Although I don¡¯t cultivate the demonic arts, I still can gain something useful from them.¡±

    In his previous life, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation level was too low, and could not understand the Demonstone Engravings.

    In this lifetime, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was profound and his strength powerful, and he couldprehend the mysteries inside the Demonstone Engravings and enhance his own umtions.

    In his recent battles, Zhang Ruochen had been more and more aware that he had a lot of ws in his swordsmanship. Except for the Swordsmanship of Time, and Sword Ten, he had no other sword techniques that he could rely upon. Be it the True Thunder-Fire Sword Technique of the Dreadde, or Ling Feiyu¡¯s Nine Lives Sword Technique was no longer on par with his current cultivation level.

    If he cannot learn a more powerful swordsmanship technique, then there was only one path to go, to create his own sword technique.

    Although this is difficult, it was a step that must be taken.

    For those peerless sword masters, almost all of the strongest sword techniques they mastered were their own creations.

    It was because only a self-created sword technique can bring out one¡¯s strongest power.

    ¡°I¡¯ve now cultivated over seven hundred thousand precepts of the sword. With such an umtion, and if I were to spend some time, I should be able to create my own sword technique.¡±

    A brilliant glint appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, as he made a decision in his heart.

    With thirty-three Godstones in hand, time was not a problem.

    Too many things had happened recently, and Zhang Ruochen had been pushed to the cusp of the storm, so it was time toy low and reduce the attention he gets from all parties.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen noticed something.

    With a flicker, Zhang Ruochen left the Guiyuan Hall and appeared outside the sect grounds.

    ¡°Come out.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked in a direction and said indifferently.

    Suddenly, a handsome figure appeared out of thin air as he bowed and saluted Zhang Ruochen. ¡± Greetings, Your Royal Highness.¡±

    The young man that appeared before him was no stranger to Zhang Ruochen. He was the former Crown Prince of the Qitian n of the Immortal Vampire of Kunlun Realm, Qi Sheng.

    Back then, after Empress Chi Yao returned as a goddess, she had wiped out the Immortal Vampires in Kunlun Realm in one fell swoop, only Qi Sheng and the Undying Shenn¨¹, Ying Huo were lucky to escape that fate.

    Back then in the Eastern Region, Zhang Ruochen identally met the two and seized the Godyer Cross Shield and the Grimoire of Beasts from their hands. He had wanted to kill them, but the Beguiler Demon Qiu Yichi suddenly appeared and rescued both of them.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Qi Sheng for a while, with a look of surprise in his eyes. He had not expected Qi Sheng¡¯s cultivation to have reached the realm of a Seven-step Saint King.

    However, when he thought of the many precious cultivation resources that the Blood Empress had, and Qi Sheng¡¯s already excellent fundamental aptitude, it was not surprising for him to rise by two realms in a short period of time.

    Especially when the second level of the Endless Abyss had many mysterious and unfathomable secret areas, one of them had a time flow rate that was different from the outside world.

    Making full use of these, cultivating a powerhouse was not too difficult.

    ¡°Qi Sheng, what business have you with me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked faintly.

    Qi Sheng wore a respectful look, saying. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I came with orders from Her Majesty the Blood Empress, and hope that Your Royal Highness can hand over Xuetu to me.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly. He really did not expect the Blood Empress would send someone to ask for Xuetu from him.

    There were deep grievances between him and Xuetu, and Xuetu was an Immortal Vampire. Now that thetter had fallen into his hand, there was no possibility of him letting the Xuetu go.

    Inadvertently, a tinge of murderous intent radiated out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Sensing the murderous intent, Qi Sheng¡¯s eyes could not help but twitch, as he said. ¡°Her Majesty the Blood Empress beckoned me to inform you that Xuetu Shenzi is very useful to her, and she guarantees that Xuetu will never appear in Kunlun Realm again, nor will he be your enemy anymore.¡±

    ¡°Also, this is something Her Majesty asked me to hand over this to Your Highness in exchange for Xuetu Shenzi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to refuse straight away, but upon remembering that Kong Lanyou and Chi Kunlun were still in the second level of the Endless Abyss, if the Blood Empress were to take her anger out on them, things will undoubtedly be troublesome.

    His mind ran quickly as Zhang Ruochen said solemnly. ¡°Tell her, I hope that she could keep her promise. I do not want to see Xuetu in Kunlun Realm ever again.¡±

    As he said that, Zhang Ruochen released Xuetu from the Exquisite Dimensional Orb, and casually tossed thetter to Qi Sheng.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, this...¡±

    Qi Sheng raised the dimensional bag with a distressed look.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything from her.¡±

    After saying that, Zhang Ruochen disappeared without a trace.

    Qi Sheng was taken aback for a moment, and could only put the dimensional bag away. This result was totally expected by the Blood Empress.

    Regardless, he had finallypleted his task and sessfully obtained Xuetu Shenzi from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Not wasting any time lingering, Qi Sheng immediately took Xuetu Shenzi and left towards the direction of the Endless Abyss.

    ...

    In the depths of the Darkmourn Mountains, it was enveloped by a powerful evil Yin Qi all year round, and the environment was extremelyplicated, even a top-level Saint King powerhouse would not dare to go into the ce willy-nilly.

    Pan Ruo seemed to be very familiar with the Darkmourn Mountains, and it did not take long before she was deep inside it.

    Darkmourn Mountains was a world of its own. It was gray throughout, with countless spirits of the dead and ghosts roaming within it. It was silent, without any signs of life.

    Before Pan Ruo was an extremely majestic mountain. This mountain was very different, and its outline looked much like a standing giant.

    Compared to the surrounding peaks, this human-shaped peak had the strongest concentration of Yin Qi and death Qi, and many fragments of fate lingered outside the peak.

    ¡°The Darkmourn Mountains is indeed very unusual, for it to contain the Fragments of Destiny of living creatures here. This ce is indeed very suitable for me to cultivate my Path of Destiny.

    Looking at the towering human-shaped peak, a glint appeared in Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate here for a while, and then look for the vessel spirit of the Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Cuirass, or perhaps it wille looking for it itself.¡±

    With a whisper, Pan Ruo stepped forward and headed towards the human-shaped mountain.

    She did not fly directly to the mountain top, but instead slowly climbed up from the foot of the mountain as she carefullyprehended the mysteries of the mountain, and absorbed the Fragments of Destiny into her body.

    As it looked at Pan Ruo climbing the mountain, a surprised look appeared in its eyes. ¡°Oh? She sure knows how to look, this is indeed a wonderful ce to cultivate the Path of Destiny.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take back the cuirass first.¡±

    After staring for a moment, Jinlong stretched its dragon w out and grabbed the void as a series of inscriptions that matched Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Cuirass formed in its w.

    When it was outside, it was not convenient for it to strike, for fear of attracting the attention of the Emissaries Vignt, but now that it is in the depths of the Darkmourn Mountains, it had no more of such concerns.

    Suddenly, the phantom of the cuirass appeared on the surface of Pan Ruo¡¯s body as hundreds of golden light rushed out of it, turning into golden dragons and let out a heaven-shaking dragon roar.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Pan Ruo¡¯s expression froze for a moment, as she quickly roused the precepts of destiny in her body, forming an ancient Gate of Destiny to try to suppress the cuirass.

    It was just that Jinlong¡¯s strength was too strong, and as the vessel spirit of Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Cuirass, it had a very mystical connection with its body, and Pan Ruo¡¯s strength as it was today could not suppress it at all.

    Baaaammm!

    The Gate of Destiny sted open, and the true form of Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Cuirass flew out of her body.

    Whoosh!

    The Hundred Dragon Cuirass fell into Jinlong¡¯s hand as it grabbed onto it firmly.

    Suddenly, Jinlong¡¯s body grew rapidly and instantly transforming into a giant dragon tens of thousands of feet long. Each of its dragon scales was several dozens feet in size, and its whole body radiated with golden light as if they were made of divine gold.

    Jinlong coiled in the sky as its body exuded a vast and powerful Supreme Saint aura, that pressed onto Pan Ruo like a series of ancient sacred mountains, causing her to feel like she was unable to move. However, she did not panic and remained very calm.

    Jinlong lowered its head as it looked at Pan Ruo from high above with cold eyes and nary any emotions as if it was looking at a gnat.

    ¡°Netherkin woman, where did you get Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Cuirass from? You better be honest about this, or I will rip your soul out and burn it for ten thousand years with divine mes, making you wish that you were dead.¡±

 Chapter 2070 - The Immovable Wisdom Kingâ€™s Seal

    <h4>Chapter 2070: The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Seal</h4>

    Jinlong was aggressive as it unleashed an unparallelly mighty Supreme Saint aura that spread across all directions like a tide, causing everything to tremble as if it was the master of this part of the world.

    Facing Jinlong¡¯s massive body, Pan Ruo looked undoubtedly very tiny, and could be crushed to pieces at any moment.

    If it was any other person, they would have knelt on the ground in fear, but Pan Ruo was very calm as her eyes looked at Jinlong with resolute calmness.

    ¡°What strong willpower, this Netherkin junior sure isn¡¯t any pushover.¡± Jinling said to itself.

    Be it cultivating martial arts or spiritual power, willpower was particrly important, to be a top level Supreme Saint, or even a God, a strong will was indispensable.

    Even if one¡¯s basic aptitude was weaker, as long as one had a tenacious will, one could still achieve quite some significant things.

    Looking at Jinling for a moment, Pan Ruo said slowly. ¡°The Hundred Dragon Cuirass is an item passed down from generation to generation by the Zhang n, so naturally the Zhang n had given this to me.¡±

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. How could someone from the Zhang n hand the cuirass to a Netherkin like you? You think I¡¯m that easy to fool?¡± Jinlong yelled.

    In an instant, the aura radiating from Jinlong became even stronger as it constant crushed at Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo said indifferently. ¡°Times had changed. You had been asleep for too long in the Darkmourn Mountains, and there are many things that you will not understand at all. There is a deep reason why the Zhang n handed me the Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundread Dragon Cuirass. When you return with me to the Infernal Court, you will naturally get the answers you seek.¡±

    After a pause, she continued. ¡°Although I am a Netherkin, but I may not necessarily be your enemy, and those of the Celestial Court may not necessarily be your friends.¡±

    Her words undoubtedly contained deep meanings, and had vaguely revealed a lot of information.

    Hearing this, Jinlong could not help but to show a contemtive look. One thing it could be sure of was that even if there was a loser in the Zhang n, the cuirass would not so easily fall into the hands of the others, especially into the hands of an Infernal Court cultivator.

    And it had noticed that the Zhang n mark on the cuirass had not been erased.

    This way, not only it could determine that the Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Armor had not truly changed hands, and Jinlong could also perceive the existence of the Zhang n bloodline.

    ¡°Thank goodness that there are surviving kin of the Zhang n. Otherwise, it would be me who had been negligent of my duty.¡± Jinlong secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, Pan Ruo actually withstood the massive pressure as she slowly formed a mudra in her hand and a faint Bodhi light appeared on her left palm, forming a strange seal.

    As soon as the seal appeared, it exuded a mysterious charm, giving someone a sense that they were unmoving as the earth, and a hint of the Will of the Vajras, unshakable and indestructible.

    Jinlong cast its gaze on the seal in Pan Ruo¡¯s hand as the look in its eyes changed drastically, as it eximed. ¡°The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Seal!¡±

    ¡°How did you have the seal? Who are you?¡±

    Jinlong was very agitated, that its voice also trembled a little.

    Pan Ruo took all of Jinlong¡¯s reaction into her eyes as she said calmly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know where I got the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Seal from, you only need to know the significance it represents.¡±

    Hearing this, Jinlong could not help but to furrow its brows as many dusty memories quickly surfaced in its mind.

    The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Seal was no trivial matter, and it had a very significant background, rted to the Immovable Wisdom King of the Zhang n.

    However, to this day, few people know that as the Immovable Wisdom King had long became a legend, and this particr hand seal had been lost, even members of the Zhang n had not mastered it.¡±

    Jinlong had never expected that after so long, the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Seal had reappeared in this world, and for it to reappear on the person of a Netherkin woman.

    For the Emperor Mings Hundred Dragon Cuirass and the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Seal to appear on the same person, it was absolutely impossible for it to be a coincidence.

    ¡°I wonder what is the origin of this Netherkin woman? For her to get the heritence of the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Seal, and to sessfully cultivate it, is she the chosen sessor of His Eminance? Why would he chose a Netherkin as his heritor?¡±

    ¡°A long time ago, His Eminance had dealt with the Infernal Court, and fought very fiercely against them. Logically speaking, he would not have any links to the Infernal Court, but for a Netherkin to be able to cultivate the Bodhi Arts, that probably has a lot of do with His Eminance. What sort of ns did had he made?¡±

    Jinlong thought to itself, but was unable to figure out what the Immovable Wisdom King had in mind.

    Before that, Jinlong had never thought that it would encounter such a situation, so for a good while, it had no idea what to do.

    After much thought, Jinlong looked at Pan Ruo again, and said solemnly. ¡°For the sake of you having cultivated the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Seal, I shall spare you. Leave the Darkmourn Mountains, and return to the Infernal Court.¡±

    When ites to His Eminance the Immovable Wisdom King, Jinlong naturally dared not act rashly. With so many things that he did not understand now, chasing Pan Ruo away should be the best choice.

    Pan Ruo took a deep look at Jinlong as an old mottled Gate of Destiny appeared behind her as countless Precepts of Destiny within it flowed, revealing many obscure imageries.

    ¡°Hmmm? The Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Armor will be broken?¡±

    Jinlong caught onto one of the scenes and could not help but to show a look of surprise.

    Pan Ruo put away the Gate of Destiny and said seriously. ¡°In the near future, you will encounter a great tribtion, if you cannot surmount it, your cultivation over so many Yuanhui¡¯s will be all for nothing.¡±

    ¡°You dare to curse me? Want to see me squeeze you to death with my w right now?¡± Jinlong puffed its beard and red at her as it raised one of its dragon ws.

    Pan Ruo was not afraid as she continued. ¡°My main cultivation is the Path of Destiny, and I can see the fates of all life. You are destiny to under go a great tribtions, and only I can help you resolve it.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! You think you can scare me? I am invincible, and who can do anything to me?¡± Jinlong spat disdainfully.

    As the vessel spirit of an ancient Supreme Sacred Artifact, Jinlong had survived many Yuanhui Tribtions, and its strength had grown to an astonishing level, it did not believe that there was a tribtion that could threaten it.

    Pan Ruo wore a serious look as she slowly spoke three words. ¡°The Soul Devouring Lamp.¡±

    Hearing this, Jinlong¡¯s heart shuddered. The reason why the vessel spirits of the Supreme Sacred Artifacts had hidden themselves at first, was to avoid the Yuanhui Tribtion, but at the same time, was also to avoid the Divine Artifact of the Infernal Court, the devouring of the Soul Devouring Lamp.

    The Soul Devouring Lamp was just too terrifying. During the battle between Kunlun Realm and the Infernal Court during the Middle Ages, Jinlong had witnessed with its own eyes many powerful vessel spirits were devoured by themp, and even the vessel spirit of Divine Artifact were also severely damaged.

    The Soul Devourer Lamp was literally the nemesis of vessel spirits, and encountering one was definitely a disaster.

    Jinlong was not afraid of anything, but the Soul Devouring Lamp.

    Although it was shocked, but on the surface, Jinlong still appeared very calm, saying. ¡°Don¡¯t use the Soul Devouring Lamp to scare me. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve not dealt with it before. It won¡¯t be easy for it to devour me.¡±

    But immediately after, Jinlong changed its tone and said. ¡°However, I¡¯ve been asleep in the Darkmourn Mountains for a hundred thousand years now, and I¡¯m bored of this ce, I don¡¯t mind going out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°You should have a good understanding of the outside world, so you¡¯ll lead me on then. As long as you listen to me, and feed me well with delicious food, I will not treat you badly. Just giving you pointers alone will give you endless benefits.¡±

    Hearing this, a look of contempt appeared in Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes as she stretched her hand out and said. ¡°Return the Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Cuirass to me first.¡±

    ¡°Take it, and keep it well for me.¡±

    Jinlong waved its dragon ws and simply just tossed the Hundred Dragon Cuirass to Pan Ruo.

    In any case, as long as it wanted to, it could take the armor back at any time.

    Pan Ruo took the armor and put it inside her body once again and then ignored Jinlong as she continued to climb the human-shaped mountain and absorb the Fragments of Destiny,prehending the Path of Destiny.

    It was rare to have such an excellent spot to cultivate her Path of Destiny, and Pan Ruo naturally will not let it slip her by.

    Only when she was strong enough that she could do whatever she wanted.

    ¡°Bo-ring.¡±

    Jinlong pouted as it took out a jerky and starting gnawing on it.

    It really wanted to go to the outside world soon, but if Pan Ruo wanted toprehend the Path of Destiny here, then it could only wait by her side.

    ...

    Zhouwan Sacred Grounds, within the Sect of the Blood God.

    ckie led many of the sects disciples and quickly repaired the three Ninth-Rank Formations and divine runes of Yingzhu Peak.

    Fortunately, the Rune Suppression Stone only created a gap in the formation, and it was not severely damage, so repairing them were not troublesome.

    With the guardian array was fixed, there was no need to consume the power of the Blood God¡¯s Altar to form the Bloodmist Barrier.

    The Blood God¡¯s Altar was of great importance, and the power umted in it was better not used if at all possible.

    Inside Guiyan Hall, Zhang Ruochen looked at the many treasures before him, but there was a sigh in his eyes. ¡°Unfortunately, the Infernal Purgatory Tower, the Nethersun Wheel and the Tome of Light cannot be refined, and cannot be used.¡±

    The Nethersun Wheel and the Tome of Light were both Ancient Divine Artifacts, such treasures usually needed to bepatible with the user to unleash its powerful strength. Otherwise, they could only use some surface power, and would not be as good as some top-level Sacred Artifacts.

    Unless one was strong enough to forcibly refine it, there was no need to bother whether it waspatible or not.

    And the Infernal Purgatory Tower was a powerful Supreme Sacred Artifact, and had already recognized Xuetu as its master. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength, it was not enough to forcibly refine it, so he could only keep it under suppression.

    The three most precious treasures he had obtained can only be shelved, which was a pity to anyone.

    Then there¡¯s the Purple-gold Demonic Spear, and the de of the Voracious Wolf, Zhang Ruochen had no use for these two weapons. After all, he had never trained in the arts of the spear or the de, so he would not be able to unleash their full might in his hands.

    It was the cksoul Umbre that Zhang Ruochen valued. He had handed it over to the Divine Sword Manor for them to fuse it with the Eight Dragon Umbre to make a stronger weapon.

    With his current cultivation strength, the Eight Dragon Umbre and the Nine-dragon Carriage¡¯s item level were undoubtedly too low, and was no use in battle. So he needed to further improve them.

    After counting all of the treasures, Zhang Ruochen summoned everyone from the Sect of the Blood God.

    After repeated fierce battles, Zhang Ruochen had many thoughts and wanted to use the Sundial to seclude himself for refining for a period of time.

    Likest time, the ce for this seclusion was sitll Qianyuan Mountain.

    Before the seclusion, Zhang Ruochen took out more than a dozen divine objects and gave them to Mu Lingxi, Han Xue, Jin Yu and the others. He already had the five Five-element Divine Objects Great Emperor Ji Mie had brought him, and was enough for him to cast his Five-Element Chaotic Immortal Saint Body, and so there was no need to keep the rest.

    ¡°Fifth Senior Brother, this King¡¯s Weapon is yours.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ruochen tossed the Purple-gold Demonic Spear to Bao Lie.

    Bao Lie immediately grabbed it and said with great surprise. ¡°I finally have a King¡¯s Weapon! Hahaha, thank you Junior Brother.¡±

    With the Purple-gold Demonic Spear, his strength was bound to be greatly improved.

    Afterwards, Zhang Ruochen took out the de of the Voracious Wolf and handed it to Mu Lingxi, saying. ¡°Lingxi, while the de of the Voracious Wolf is slightly damaged, but as long as it is nourished with demonic energy for a period of time, it can bepletely repaired.¡±

    Mu Lingxi was born to the Moon Worship Demonic Sect, and had cultivated a powerful demonic exercises, and was the best candidate to refine the de of the Voracious Wolf.

    Naturally, Mu Lingxi would not be reserved with Zhang Ruochen, and simply just put away the de before stretching her hand out and said. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to just have the de of the Voracious Wolf, you also need ot lend me the Demonic Voracious Wolf Portrait for me to study it for a while. Otherwise I won¡¯t be able to draw out its full power.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by lending you? What¡¯s mine is yours. Take it.¡± Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and took out the Demonic Voracious Wolf Portrait.

    In fact, even if Mu Lingxi had not asked for it, he would still give her the Demonic Voracious Wolf Portrait.

    Zhang Ruochen had always been generous when it came to treating Mu Lingxi.

    After arranging everything, Zhang Ruochen dyed no longer and immediately activated the Sundial. The power of time covered a radius of hundreds of feet, enveloping everyone on Qianyuan Mountain inside it.

    Immediately, everyone quickly entered a cultivation state.

    In the earlier battle, all of those in the Sect of the Blood God were aware of their own weakness, so much so that they cannot even protect themselves, much less guarding the Sect of the Blood God.

    Affected by this, they were all desperate to be stronger, and never wanted to see what that had happened before happen again.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged directly under the Sundial. Before him, eleven Demonstone Engravings were lined up, as he held the Secret Tome of Time and Space in his hand.

    At Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side, the Ancient Abyssal de was doing its best refining pieces of sacred artifacts. It was now a Sacred Artifact of Tenth Radiance, and although it was not weak by any means, it was also obviously not enough now. It needed to continue to increase its item level, so that it could transform into a King¡¯s Weapon as soon as possible.

    In this seclusion, Zhang Ruochen had a very clear n, and there were four things that he wanted to achieve.

    First, was to try and unlock the seal left behind by Yueshen on Yanshen¡¯s leg, and unlock the second level of the god¡¯s leg¡¯s power. That power should be a Supreme Saint-level power.

    The second goal was to create a sword technique that belonged to him alone, and take a crucial step forward in his Path of the Sword.

    The third goal was to cultivate more Precepts of Time and Precepts of Dimensions. As his main focused paths, his Precepts of Dimensional only numbered a hundred thousand, while his Precepts of Time only numbered seventy thousand, that was without a doubt too few. This would also have no small impact on his strength.

    There was also the Precepts of Truth, and it was necessary to cultivate more so that he could multiply the power of his attacks by nine times as soon as possible.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen already possessed thirty-ninth of ten thousand Canon of Truth, he should be able to get twice the result with half the effort in hisprehension of various precepts.

    The fourth goal was to do everything possible to break through his current cultivation level. In the face of so many powerful enemies, his Precept Dominion realm was undoubtedly too low, and he was restricted in many aspects.

    If he could break through to the realm of Heaven¡¯s Reach, his strength will undoubtedly make a significant qualitative leap, and should he encounter powerful enemies at the level like Zou Yu and Mo Sheng, it would not be so difficult to fight them.

    After setting his goals, Zhang Ruochen calmed himself down as he summoned all six of his Divine Aspects, and soon entered a deep cultivation state, unaffected by anything on the outside.

 Chapter 2071 - Heavenâ€™s Reach

    <h4>Chapter 2071: Heaven¡¯s Reach</h4>

    The massive Sect of the Blood God suddenly became empty as everyone was gathered at the top of Qianyuan Mountain, including Du Mosheng, Pei Linhu, He Yuan and the other demonic cultivators who had submitted.

    When the ck Demon Realm came charging in, no matter what the reason was, Du Mosheng and the rest did not flinch, and performed fairly well, and this quite satisfied Zhang Ruochen

    Now that the Sect of the Blood God had need for talents, so Zhang Ruochen nned to raise the three of them. All three of them were bound by the Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal, and was absolutely loyal, so he could safely invest various resources on them without worry.

    Du Mosheng cultivated the Demonic God Devouring Portrait, and it was one of the four engravings that the Sect of the Blood God had kept in their collection, while Pei Linhu cultivated the Demonic Tiger Roar Portrait, which was also in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, but that was won from the ck Demon Realm through the gambit battle.

    The ck Demon Realm had only recently obtained the Demonic Tiger Roar Portrait, so much so that Pei Linhu had not had the time toprehend it at all. If he had not submitted to the Sect of the Blood God, he would be destined to never see this Demonstone Engraving.

    For the cultivators who cultivated the Demonstone Engravings, the significance of directlyprehending from the true imprints was extremely huge, and only byprehending the true imprints that one can hope to cultivate a powerful destructive demonic Qi.

    He Yuan was also a cultivator of the ck Demon Realm, while he did not cultivate the Demonstone Engravings, Zhang Ruochen had one piece of the engraving that was verypatible with the demonic arts he had cultivated. This was also the reason why he had agreed to cooperate with Pei Linhu and the others.

    And upon receiving Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, Du Mosheng, Pei Linhu and He Yuan were naturally very excited, secretly feeling d that they had made a wise choice. Not only they had saved their own lives, but also to receive such good treatment as they did now.

    In the second year of seclusion, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation level was truly at the peak of the Precept Dominion realm, the number of Saint Path Precepts in his body had reached 19,999,999, and was just one short of reaching 20 million precepts. Once sessfully, he could enter the realm of Heaven¡¯s Reach.

    But Zhang Ruochen ran into a bottleneck at this stage, and unlike before, he was unable to breakthrough in a single go.

    The Heaven¡¯s Reach realm was no trivial matter, it was to reach into the heavens and draw upon its power into his body, refining his form and soul in preparation for casting his Immortal Saint Bodyter on.

    After most people cultivated to the peak of Precept Dominion-realm, they need to go through a long period of umtion, and then use that umtion to break through that sliver into Heaven¡¯s Reach-realm.

    Like Du Mosheng, Pei Linhu, and He Yuan, they had been at the peak of Precept Dominion realm for quite some time now, but they too had been stuck at the bottleneck, and it was impossible to determine when they will be able to break through.

    However, now that they have the opportunity toprehend the Demonstone Engravings, perhaps they would be able to find an opportunity to break through their cultivation level.

    ¡°It seemed like I used to only increase the quantity of my saint path precepts but did not pay attention to quality, and had nted a hidden danger in my body. Of the nearly 20 million saint path precepts in my body, seventy percent are from cultivating the hundred thousand minor paths, and their ratio is far too big.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and quickly found the problem.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fundamental aptitude, if the saint path precepts he cultivated were strong enough, the Heaven¡¯s Reach-realm would not be a bottleneck and could be easily broken through.

    Since returning to Kunlun Realm, Zhang Ruochen had faced an endless stream of powerful enemies, and had been under tremendous pressure to find ways to improve his strength quickly.

    In contrast,prehending the hundred thousand minor paths to increase the amount of his saint path precepts was undoubtedly the fastest.

    As a result, as his cultivation level increased, the proportion of the minor paths in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body becamerger andrger, and was very difficult to reverse now.

    The most troublesome thing was that once the saint path precepts was cultivated, although it was not impossible to change them, it was also extremely difficult.

    ¡°All of my saint path precepts are very closely integrated, if I were to rashly extracted some out, problems will definitely ur, and may even copse my Heavenly Stream.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt a headache, and could not help but to feel his hands tied.

    The saint path precepts can be forcibly extracted from his body, but doing so rashly will have very serious consequences. A single carelessness could ruin his path forward, and end his path of cultivation.

    But if this problem was not resolved, as a master of time and space, the time Zhang Ruochen need to break through to the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm will definitely not be short, and it was also a massive trouble in itself.

    Many thoughts shed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind as he went through many methods. This was just a small twist in his path of cultivation, and if he cannot solve this, what else was there to talk about bing a god?

    ¡°Perhaps this method may work.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whispered and stretched out to gently stroke the Armor of the Fire God on his body.

    The next moment, he roused all of the Canons of Truth in his body, and infused them into his Armor of the Fire God.

    Arge amount of mysterious arcane runes appeared on the surface of the Armor of the Fire God as a terrifying me rose.

    With the help of the thirty-ninth of ten thousand Canons of Truth, Zhang Ruochen had undoubtedly further roused the power of the Armor of the Fire God.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen extracted ten saint path precepts from his Heavenly Stream, and floated them outside his body.

    These saint path precepts were all minor path precepts. They looked very slender, and the power they contained was also very weak.

    Zhang Ruochen ced the ten saint path precepts into the mes, and carefully tempered them.

    The Armor of the Fire God was left behind by Huoshen back in the day, and the divine me contained inside it was extremely terrifying and could immte all things.

    Not too longter, one of the minor path precepts showing signs of ation.

    Zhang Ruochen wore a serious look as he carefully controlled the mesing out from the armor to allow the ten minor path precepts to fuse with each other.

    It was obviously not easy to aplish this, and if he did not do it well, these ten saint path precepts will all be destroyed.

    BAAMM!!

    A saint path precept burst into pieces and dissipated into nothingness.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression became grim, but he did not stop because of it, but instead became much more careful.

    Even so, the ten saint path precepts still burst into pieces one after another, and were annihted.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    After some thought, Zhang Ruochen pulled out another ten minor path precepts out from the Heavenly Stream.

    As before, he still used the mes of the Armor of the Fire God to temper them.

    Unfortunately, the results this time was still the same as before.

    However, Zhang Ruochen obviously had no intentions of giving up. After pausing for a while, he started again.

    And just like that, after hundreds of attempts, and losing thousands of saint path precepts, even his Heavenly Stream experienced slight shocks and became a little unstable.

    Finally, afterbining the experience from his numerous attempts, the minor path precepts appeared to show signs of fusion, as ten fused into one, forming an iplete but stout precept.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate as he immediately pulled out another dozen of saint path precepts and tempered them using the same method.

    In this process, Zhang Ruochen used all of his spiritual power to grasp at every single detail.

    After a while, a rtively stout saint path precept appeared in the tempering mes, and it was already very different in nature.

    Looking at this brand new saint path precept, Zhang Ruochen suddenly smiled. ¡°This makes losing thousands of saint path precepts worth it. Using thirty-three minor path precepts to merge into a single major path precept. While this process is difficult, it could be done.¡±

    The Eternal Paths, the Supreme Paths, the Major and the Minor Paths all had a wondrous connection between each other.

    The Nine Eternal Paths are the most fundamental of paths, with 72 Supreme Paths being derived from it, before 3,000 Major Paths and 100,000 Minor Paths were further derived from it.

    In contrast, dozens of minor paths of the same type can be returned to form, and fuse into a Major Path.

    If one were to push further forward, dozens of Major Paths of the smae time can, in theory, also fuse into a Supreme Path.

    Of course, the theory may be that, but achieving it would be extremely difficult.

    To Zhang Ruochen, only fusing Minor Paths into Major Paths could work, and he could simply just forget about the others.

    ¡°Now, I need to do my best in fusing my Minor Path Precepts into Major Path Precepts, and resolve this issue from my fundamentals.¡±

    Now that a solution had been found, Zhang Ruochen naturally wanted to finish this matter as soon as possible.

    Fusing was not an easy thing to do, and require iparable care, and even if he found knack for it, it would still be difficult to quickly increase his efficiency.

    As his Minor Path Precepts being reduced, Zhang Ruochen was undoubtedly able to cultivate even more powerful precepts.

    In a blink of an eye, ten years had passed.

    The Minor Path Precepts in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had been reduced by seven million, and fused into more than two hundred thousand Major Path Precepts.

    At the same time, in this ten years, Zhang Ruochen had also cultivated another three million powerful Saint Path Precepts, and the number of Saint Path Precepts in his body still had about 16 million of them, and did not lead to a regression in his cultivation.

    Now, the Minor Path Precepts in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was less than seven million, ounting for forty percent of the total.

    At this point, Zhang Ruochen stopped and no longer continue to fuse his Minor Path Precepts.

    No cultivators can exist without Minor Path Precepts, which was an important foundation and was indispensable.

    ¡°Next, I should cultivate using this ratio. If my Minor Path Precepts get any lesser, my Heavenly Stream will be unstable.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whispered to himself, and already had a n for his future cultivation.

    Although the number of precepts had decreased, the size of the Heavenly Stream was significantlyrger now.

    There was no other reason, the Heavenly Stream had more powerful and stout precepts, and the power contained within it was far stronger than in the past.

    With the strength of the Heavenly Stream now, its ability to mobilize the Precepts of Heaven and Earth, and the power of thend, be it in terms of radius or quantity, will be greatly increased.

    Correspondingly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s own strength had also increased instead of decreasing.

    As long as he re-cultivated to the peak of Precept Dominion-realm, his strength was bound to be greatly enhanced.

    However, Zhang Ruochen also found a problem, that any kind of Saint Path Precepts, upon reaching half a million, would be very difficult to continue increasing their numbers.

    Of the Saint Path Precepts in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body with thergest number of precepts, it was the Precepts of the Sword. Before his seclusion, he already than seven hundred thousand of them, which could be said to be a very rare achievement.

    During this seclusion of almost twelve years, his Precepts of the Sword had increased by about seventy thousand. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s understanding of the Path of the Sword became even more profound, and was even more confident to create his own sword technique.

    After adjusting the Saint Path Precepts in his body, Zhang Ruochen once again threw himself into his deep cultivation. He wanted to continue increasing his cultivation, and at the same time,plete his four goals before hepletes his seclusion.

    On the fifteenth year of the seclusion, Du Mosheng broke through the bottleneck and broke into the realm of Heaven¡¯s Reach.

    More importantly, the Blood Sea Demonic Qi inside Du Mosheng undergone a metamorphosis, and at the moment of breaking through, the first trace of Destructive Demonic Qi appeared in his body.

    A yearter, Pei Linhu and He Yuan also broke into in the realm of Heaven¡¯s Reach, but they were not as lucky as Du Mosheng, and had no idea when do they need to wait before they have the hope to cultivate the Destructive Demonic Qi.

    Whoosh!

    An extremely corporeal Sword soul flew out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    A wisp of sword Qi sprayed out, forming a saint sword as it was held in the hands of the Sword Soul.

    The Sword Soul held the sword and started swung it around. The technique on disy was not advanced, and were all the most basic sword techniques, but it gave someone an impression of being very subtle yet spiritual.

    As time passed, the sword techniques used by the Sword Soul became deeper and deeper, as it performed all of the sword technique that Zhang Ruochen had learnt.

    When the final form of the True Thunder-Fire Sword Technique waspleted, the sword will from the Sword Soul suddenly changed.

    The saint sword traversed a very bizarre trajectory as slight ripples appeared in space, and the flow of time also showed subtle changes.

    A crystal clear flower appeared out of nowhere, blooming slowly and beautifully. And at the moment this strange flower bloomed, there was obvious fluctuations in the surrounding time and space.

    A Sacred Artifact of Seventh Radiance flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, and entered the area enveloped by the sword will.

    Hummmm

    In an instant, countless tiny cracks appeared on the surface of the sacred artifact as it shattered, turning into dust.

    Seeing this, a smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    ¡°I finally created the first form of my own technique. Now I have finally taken another huge step forward in the Path of the Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel proud at the preliminary creation of his very own sword technique.

    Although this sword technique had only just been created, and was not even close to perfect, but in terms of power, it should at least reach the level of a high level Saint Arts.

    As long as it was further perfected, its power can still be further improved.

    Zhang Ruochenbined everything he had learnt, and integrated the Path of Time and Path of Dimensions into his sword technique. Once used, it can form a special dimension that could envelope the enemy, trapping them and killing them.

    Although the power of this attack was still not as powerful as the Swordsmanship of Time, it was easier to perform, and could be used in tandem with the Swordsmanship of Time.

    Speaking of which, it was also because Zhang Ruochen had cultivated arge amount of Precepts of Time and Precepts of Dimension, and as his understanding of the Path of Time and the Path of Dimension that he can sessfully create his own technique.

    ¡°This sword technique, lets call it the Blossoming Cadence.¡±

    After some thought, Zhang Ruochen decided on the name of the sword technique.

    Cadence represented time, and in Buddhism, there was a saying of one flower one world, and the flower represented space, so this name was undoubtedly very appropriate.

    BOOOMM!

    At this moment, the flow of the Heavenly Stream suddenly elerated, and instantly rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    ¡°I did not expect that the creation of my own sword technique to be the opportunity for me to break into the realm of Heaven¡¯s Reach.¡±

    Seeing this Zhang Ruochen, the smile on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face grew even more brilliant.

    The Heavenly Stream coiled around Zhang Ruochen, and flowed at an astonishing speed as a series of saint path precepts swam in it like a fish, and was full of life.

    Drawn by the Heavenly River as a wave of power of thend ripped through the air and poured into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Originally, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical body had reached its limits, and was difficult to further improve it.

    But the moment the power of thend entering his body, he could clearly feel that the limit on his physical body being broken, and it became stronger bit by bit.

    The effect of using the power of thend to refine his body was undoubtedly the best, and os Zhang Ruochen quickly refocused and devoted himself to cultivating.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical body was already extremely powerful, and at this moment, the benefits he would get was naturally far superior to ordinary persons.

    Zhang Ruochen did not stop until his physical body waspletely saturated and could no longer contain any more power of thend.

    Next, he needed to let it settle down before he could continue to draw upon the power of thend to refine his body.

    At this moment, the Heavenly Stream also became calm again as it submerged into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    At this point, Zhang Ruochen had truly entered the realm of Heaven¡¯s Reach.

    If we were to face powerhouses of the level of Zou Yu and Mo Sheng, fighting them would not be as strenuous as before.

    ¡°My Precept of Dimension have reached 280,000, and my Precept of Time has reached 210,000, my Precept of Truth, 480,000. Compared to before the seclusion, all of them have doubled, and are inline with my current cultivation level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite satisfied with the results of his cultivation over the years.

    Before his seclusion, he had set four goals for himself, and now he hadpleted three of them, leaving only the unlocking of the second seal on Yanshen¡¯s Leg.

    ¡°My cultivation level had reached the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm, and I should be able to unlock the second seal of Yanshen¡¯s Leg, I hope I won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whispered as he looked forward to aplishing this.

    Yanshen¡¯s Leg was truly a divine leg and contained immense power. If not for the fact that Yueshen had ced fouryers of seals in it, Zhang Ruochen would have never been able to control it.

    Merely unlocking the first seal allowed him to have power that could threaten a Neverwither Supreme Saint. He can only wonder how powerful it would get after unlocking the second seal.

    Rousing the Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean, Zhang Ruochen gathered all of the saint Qi in his body into his left leg.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen also mobilized the essence of the Divine Sun in his Sea of Qi into his left leg.

    Roused by the saint Qi and the essence of the divine sun, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg instantly turned crimson, like a red hot iron pir as thick Precepts of the Gods emerged.

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    When the power umtion reached the limit, Zhang Ruochen let out a violent roar.

    BOOM!

    Like the falling of stars, a powerful force smashed upon the second seal on Yanshen¡¯s Leg in a frenzy.

    Even though the seal set by Yueshen was extremely strong, but under that impact, it quickly shattered.

    The seal shattered, and an extremely violent force emerged in a frenzy, causing the surrounding space to fragment.

    Zhang Ruochen reacted extremely quickly, and immediately took out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to seal the space around him to prevent the power of Yanshen¡¯s leg from spreading outwards.

    This power was extremely terrifying, and it would be a catastrophe should it spread out.

    ¡°There¡¯s a million Precepts of the Gods in there, no wonder its so terrifying.¡±

    Seeing the stout preceptsing out from his left leg, a look of shock appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    He had known from a long time that it was impossible for Yanshen¡¯s Leg to have only a hundred thousand Precept of the God, and most of them were sealed by Yueshen.

    Only by breaking all four seals would the all of the Precepts of the Gods to be fully revealed.

    And at that moment, the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg could be used to destroy the entire world.

    ¡°With my current saint Qi foundation, it is not enough to fully rouse this one million Precepts of the Gods. It seems like I need to further improve my cultivation level to unlock the power of thest two seals, and release them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked as he truly felt the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg.

    Pulling back his saint Qi, Yanshen¡¯s Leg gradually returned to normal, as the million strong Precepts of the Gods became hidden again.

    After some recuperation, the saint Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body fully recovered, and his essence, Qi and spirit returned to its peak once again.

    With all four goals being achieved, Zhang Ruochen inteded to leave his seclusion.

    In all, he had been in seclusion for 24 years, and had spent 24 Godstones, longer than any previous seclusion.

    ¡°I shoulde out from seclusion now. I¡¯ll just stow the remaining nine Godstones away first, perhaps they can be used againter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Sundial with a thought in mind.

    As the energy of the two Godstones iid in it were exhausted, the Sundial fell silent and Zhang Ruochen grabbed it in his hand.

    After staring at the Sundial for a moment did Zhang Ruochen put it away.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen was about to stand up, but just as soon as he moved, his expression changed drastically. The reason was his left leg had became extremely heavy, and made it difficult for him to stand up.

    ¡°I never thought that after unlocking the second seal, it would be the same as the time I first got Yanshen¡¯s Leg. It seems like I would be limping for a while now.¡±

    After ascertaining the condition of his left leg, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to shake his head with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 2072 - The Resurrection of the Female Three-eyed Ancient Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 2072: The Resurrection of the Female Three-eyed Ancient Corpse</h4>

    After the seclusion had ended, the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s overall strength had taken a great leap. Be it Saints or Saint Kings, all of them had greatly increased in numbers, allowing everyone to see the hope of a revival.

    As long as it continued to develop this way, the Sect of the Blood God would be able to rise again sooner orter and stand proudly among all realms.

    It was also because of this, everyone in the sect was even more in awe of the Grand Master, Zhang Ruochen, as all of the changes, were after all, due to him.

    Jin Yu, Luo Chen and Bao Lie had all reached the Path¡¯s Anterior-realm, and was difficult to make any great improvements, but they too still made some good gains.

    The only thing that Zhang Ruochen felt pity for was that both Mu Lingxi and Han Xue were not able to break through to the Heaven¡¯s Reach Realm as they ran into bottlenecks like Zhang Ruochen did. They had cultivated way too quickly, and most of the precepts they had cultivated were mostly minor paths.

    If there was no special opportunity, it would be difficult for them to break into the Heaven¡¯s Reach realm, and would need to umte for a period of time.

    ¡°Master, I want to go out to train and gain experience, and also look for opportunities for my breakthrough.¡±

    As she thought about it, Han Xue walked over and said seriously. ¡°Master, I want to go out to train alone, to broaden my knowledge, and seek an opportunity for my breakthrough.¡±

    Clearly, Han Xue was also aware of her own problems, and secluding alone would take who knows how long for her to get her breakthrough.

    The Thousand Bone Physique¡¯s potential would require countless battles to be fully tapped.

    Zhang Ruochen instantly understood what Han Xue was thinking and nodded. ¡°Whatever you want to do, do it, Master will support you. Just be careful with everything. If you run into troubles that you cannot solve, inform me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Master, Mistress, ckie, Senior Uncles, all of you take care.¡± A look of reluctance appeared in Han Xue¡¯s eyes as she bid goodbye to Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    Aftering back from the Infernal Court, she had no chance to get along with Zhang Ruochen, and now she had to part ways with him again, she had much hesitancy in her heart.

    But, she was the heritor of the Empress of Thousand Bones, and was destined to walk an unusual path. The heart of taking that path must be extremely firm, and advance without fear and cut off all distracting thoughts.

    In order to pursue the path of bing a god, everything else can be thrown away.

    WOOOSHHH!!

    Han Xue did not dy any longer as she turned around and stepped the air and flew away from the Sect of the Blood God grounds.

    Watching Han Xue leave, Zhang Ruochen had aplex look in his eyes. Han Xue¡¯s growth had both pleased him and pained him at the same time.

    Because he knew that Han Xue¡¯s current achievements were paved with a lot of hardships.

    As her master, all he can do was to give her his full support.

    Zhang Ruochen believed that in the near future, Han Xue would be able to be the new Empress of Thousand Bones, and gain fame. But it was a pity that as a master, he did not seem to look the part.

    Mu Lingxi walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and said. ¡°Since Han Xue had gone to seek experience, I too have to work hard. I am returning to the Phoenix Lake to obtain the inheritance from the Ancestral Ice Phoenix.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snapped back to his senses immediately, as he stared at Mu Lingxi and said. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t back then, but now my cultivation level had reached the peak of the Precept Dominion realm, and also cultivated the Heavenly Phoenix Body, so I should be able to ept the heritance. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything I¡¯m not sure about.¡± Mu Lingxi said.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen pondered a little, and then said. ¡°Do as you wish then. Once I¡¯m done with the matters of the sect, I¡¯ll take you back to the Phoenix Lake.¡±

    The current situation in Kunlun Realm was veryplicated and perilous. For Mu Lingxi to go Phoenix Lake to ept the inheritance of the Ancestral Ice Phoenix, right or wrong aside, was undoubtedly a very good thing.

    Should she be sessful, then she would soar into the air like a veritable phoenix, and would stand to gain everything.

    Immediately, Zhang Ruochen began to deal with some of the important matters within the sect. After the previous battle, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who would dare toe to find trouble with the Sect of the Blood God.

    The only thing that Zhang Ruochen really need to be bothered about was how to deal with the Demonstone Engravings.

    He did not cultivate demonic arts himself, so he did not n to carry the Demonstone Engravings with him.

    Except for the four pieces on Mu Lingxi, Du Mosheng, Pei Linhu and He Yuan. He needed to properly store the other eight pieces, not only to ensure their safety, but also to facilitate the cultivating of the disciples of the sect.

    After some thoughts, Zhang Ruochen finally decided to ce them into the underground space beneath the Blood God¡¯s Altar, which was equivalent to let the Blood God¡¯s divine corpse guard them.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s various arrangements, as long as anyone dared touch the Demonstone Engravings, they would also touch the divine corpse of the Blood God, and the consequences of that was something even a true Supreme Saint would not be able to bear.

    What Supreme Saint Xuefu of the Infernal Court had suffered earlier was proof of that.

    AFter entrusting the affairs of the congregation to the elders, Zhang Ruochen left the sect grounds with Mu Lingxi and ckie.

    ckie felt it would be boring staying in the Sect of the Blood God, and follow Zhang Ruochen would be much more interesting.

    As soon as she returned to the Phoenix Lake, Mu Lingxi immediately entered the secret grounds, and could not wait to ept her ancestral inheritance. She had made up her mind this time that she would seed this time no matter what.

    Seeing Mu Lingxi entering the secret grounds, Zhang Ruochen whispered. ¡°I hope everything goes well.¡±

    Now he was at the Phoenix Lake, Zhang Ruochen was in no hurry to leave. There was nothing on right now, so he could use some rxation and apany Concubine Lin at the same time.

    Earlier on, during the incident at Shengming City, he had left in a hurry, and had no time to say goodbye her.

    And upon seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s return, Concubine Lin was naturally very happy, and immediately wanted to prepare meals herself.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled Concubine Lin and bade her to sit as he asked. ¡°Mother, why I don¡¯t see Kong Xuan around?¡±

    In the past, Kong Xuan had always followed every step of Concubine Lin, but this time, she was missing.

    Zhang Ruochen had already swept his spiritual power through the entire Phoenix Lake, but did not find Kong Xuan¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°Kong Xuan is no longer here.¡± Concubine Lin said.

    Zhang Ruochen showed a surprised look, saying. ¡°Where did Kong Xuan go?¡±

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, not long after you left, a mysterious person appeared and took Kong Xuan away.¡± Concubine Lin said.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly and said. ¡°What mysterious person? Why take Kong Xuan away?¡±

    This was the Phoenix Lake, and had two top-level Saint Kings of Guanghan standing guard her. For someone to break in and take Kong Xuan away, this was obviously no anybody.

    A glint appeared in Concubine Lin¡¯s eyes as she said. ¡°That mysterious man, like Kong Xuan, had seven-colored wings, and said he wanted to take Kong Xuan to a ce to cultivate. Kong Xuan was unwilling at first, and it was I who advised her to go. This is her opportunity, and it will be a shame for her to miss it.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He did not expect Concubine Lin to say such a thing at all.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen also understood something, and if he was not wrong, the person who took Kong Xuan away was a mysterious powerhouse of the peacock demi-human n.

    It was indeed a good thing that Kong Xuan can cultivate together with him.

    In fact, when he came back earlier, he noticed Kong Xuan¡¯s cultivation had reached the realm of a Saint King and that piqued Zhang Ruochen¡¯s curiosity. The Sacred Peacock Tome he had given to Kong Xuan was iplete, and it stood to reason that it was impossible for Kong Xuan to cultivate to the realm of a Saint King.

    Coming to think of it, Kong Xuan should have encountered another opportunity, and that was probably rted to the mysterious powerhouse of the peacock demi-human n.

    Zhang Ruochen looked forward to see Kong Xuan grow into a top-level powerhouse.

    On the third day after arriving at Phoenix Lake. Zhang Ruochen went to the ind at the center of theke and called upon the Drunkard, and Gu Songzi to drink and chat.

    The Drunkard and Gu Songzi¡¯s days could be described as very leisurely. There was no need to go out to fight and kill, as they only needed to brew wine and refine elixers.

    Gu Songzi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Someone broke into the Phoenix Lake.¡±

    Just at this moment, Zhang Ruochen noticed the slight spatial fluctuations in the Phoenix Lake as he turned around and cast his gaze over the vast blueke.

    Suddenly, a purple-robed woman stepping upon the water came into his eyes.

    The figure of the woman in purple was extremely graceful, with exquisite features and without any blemishes. Her skin was white as jade, and her body exuded an extraordinary temperament, as if she was a fairy that came down from the heavens.

    The most special thing about her was there was a vertical eye at the center of her forehead. It was as deep as a stars, and seemingly able to see through the essence of everything in the world.

    ¡°The Three-Eyed Ancients.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squinted his eyes slightly, and saw through the identity of the woman in purple at a nce.

    The Three-Eyed Ancients, they were an extremely mysterious and powerful tribe of Kunlun Realm in the past.

    However, in the Middle Ages, the Three-Eyed Ancient n went extinct, leaving only legends behind.

    Yet, at this moment, a woman Three-Eyed Ancients appeared before him, and that gave birth to many guesses in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    But the Drunkard¡¯s expression changed drastically at this instant as his eyes widened and stared at the woman in purple intently, with cold sweat on his forehead.

    ¡°How could it be her? Zhang Ruochen.... Don¡¯t you think she look familiar?¡±

    The Drunkard¡¯s heart trembled as he could not believe what he saw.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Look familiar? Somewhat I guess, have we met her before? No, probably not.¡±

    The Drunkard reminded him. ¡°The Three-Eyed Ancient n had been destroyed back in the Middle Ages, but when we went to the Yinyang Sea, the ancestral grounds of the Shenlong n, we had found a female Three-Eyed Ancient corpse at the deepest part of the deste divine sea.

    At this point, the Drunkard stopped again, and gasped.

    Zhang Ruochen dug through that old memory and was stunned for a moment. That woman in purple actually looked exactly the same as the corpse they had found in the deste divine sea.

    It was really weird that an ancient corpse that had been dead for over a hundred thousand years woulde back alive and appear before him.

    In particr, the Drunkard felt very guilty, because he did took away the Three Leaf Nine Lives Flower from the female corpse.

    In a blink of an eye, the woman in purple appeared on the ind at the center of theke.

    She ignored Zhang Ruochen and Gu Songzi as she stared at the Drunkard and said lightly. ¡°Hand over the sacred artifact of my people.¡±

    Hearing this, the Drunkard¡¯s heart suddenly stopped. It seemed like his guess was right on the mark, and the woman in purple before him was the same one he had met in the deste divine sea.

    Rposing himself, he said calmly. ¡°What sacred artifact of your people? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I¡¯m afraid you got the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to specify it for you? Hand over the Three Leaf Nine Lives Flower.¡± The expression of the woman in purple turned cold.

    Although the Drunkard was a little wary of the woman in purple, but he still kept the charade up. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Three Leaf Nine Lives Flower you¡¯re talking about. Don¡¯t you use a good man for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to y ball, then don¡¯t me me for not holding back then.¡± A cold glint appeared in the woman in purple¡¯s eyes as she exuded an extremely terrifying aura.

    Especially when her vertical eye on her eyes bloomed with a strange brilliance, locking the Drunkard in ce seemingly able to rip his soul out.

    ¡°What strength.¡±

    Sensing the aura unleashed by the woman in purple, Zhang Ruochen was somewhat moved.

    He had faintly guessed that the woman in purple should be the same creature that was encased in iceberg at the bottom of the deste divine sea and she was resurrected for some reason. There was still a trace of cold aura that belonged to the deste divine sea.

    Now that the woman in purple had resurrected, have all other in the iceberg also been resurrected.

    There were countless icebergs in the deste divine sea, and sealed within an iceberg was a corpse, and each of the corpses were all very powerful during their lifetime, each of them were Saints and above, with many of the Saint King realm as well.

    Especially the creatures imprisoned on the stone bridge were extremely terrifying, with all of them terrifying demons. ckie¡¯s body was also imprisoned there.

    If all of those creatures were resurrected, they would undoubtedly be an extremely terrifying force.

    Many thoughts quickly shed in his hand, and before the woman in purple struck, Zhang Ruochen moved and appeared before the Drunkard. He stretched his palm out and pressed it forward, forming a dazzling cloud of fire and neutralized the power enveloping the Drunkard.

    A look of horro appeared in the eyes of the Drunkard as he became extremely wary of the woman in purple.

    The moment the woman in purple locked him down, he really felt the ws of death approaching.

    ¡°You mean to stop me?¡± The woman in purple gave Zhang Ruochen and unfriendly look.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and said. ¡°I have no such intentions, I just did not want you to hurt my friend.¡±

    Immediately after, Zhang Ruochen turned towards the Drunkard and said with a serious expression. ¡°Drunkard, take the Three Leaf Nine Lives Flower out. That is a sacred artifact of the Three-Eyed Ancients, it is not a good thing for you to hold on to it.

    Upon hearing this, the Drunkard showed a look of reluctance, but after seeing the cold light in the eyes of the woman in purple, he had to listen to Zhang Ruochen and take out the Three Leaf Nine Lives Flower.

    Upon seeing the Drunkard¡¯s reluctance, Zhang Ruochen had to take the Three Leaf Nine Lives Flower from his hand and then tossed it at the woman in purple

    ¡°Thus the item is returned to its rightful owner.¡±

    The woman in purple robe stretched her hand out and took the Three Leaf Nine Lives Flower.

    Immediately, the chill in her eyes faded away as her powerful aura were also retracted.

    Her trip here was to take back the Three Leaf Nine Lives Flower. If there was no need, she did not want any conflict with anyone.

    Of course, if someone wanted to prevent her from retrieving the sacred artifacts of the Ancient Three-Eyed n, she would not mind using force.

    As long as there was someone of the n that was still around, the sacred artifacts of the n were to never be lost to outsiders.

    With a flip of her hand, the woman in purple put away the Three Leaf Nine Lives Flower before turning around and prepared to leave the Phoenix Lake.

    ¡°Please hold on for a moment.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The woman in purple turned around and cast her gaze on Zhang Ruochen as she said. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°If you wouldn¡¯t mind me asking, how did you get resurrected? And what¡¯s the situation in the Yinyang Sea now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked with a solemn expression.

    Hearing this, a terrifying killing intent appeared in the woman¡¯s eyes, as she spat out two cold words. ¡°Noment.¡±

    Without waiting for Zhang Ruochen to say anything else, she turned around and left. Her figure flickered and disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°This woman is no pushover. You old drunkard, you sure have balls of steel, to dare steal things from a powerhouse of this level.¡± Gu Songzi said in a speechless tone.

    The Drunkard wore a painful expression on his face as he said angrily. ¡°How would I know that a dead body cane back alive. My Three Leaf Nine Lives Flower. Zhang Ruochen, aren¡¯t you like super powerful? Why are you afraid of that woman?¡±

    He was indeed not her match, but with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, why would he give in like that?

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid! This woman should¡¯ve been dead since the Middle Ages, for her to suddenlye back alive, and then to think of what happened in the Yinyang Sea back then, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something even more to this? I¡¯m afraid that there might be a shocking change that had happened in the Yinyang Sea.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were grim, and somewhat suspected that the woman in purple was a survivor of Kunlun Realm, and it was very likely that she was not dead at all, but instead fell into a strange state that was simr to suspended animation.

    It seems like he needed pay The Yinyang Sea a visit.

    The Drunkard¡¯s pupils could not help but shrink as he gasped. Hearing what Zhang Ruochen had said, the secrets hidden inside the Yinyang Sea must be very terrifying.

 Chapter 2073 - Dimensional Crack Over the Ying Yang Sea

    <h4>Chapter 2073: Dimensional Crack Over the Ying Yang Sea</h4>

    Every cultivator who had entered the Ying Yang Sea had fresh memories of what happened in it. The birth of the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon, one of the top ten weapons, attracted the most powerful beings from all sides. But they all ended up beating a hasty retreat.

    ording to ckie, if it wasn¡¯t for the taboo figure unwilling to kill, no one could have made it out of the Ying Yang Sea alive.

    Since then, the Yin Yang Sea had be a forbidden ce, where no one dared to enter.

    Someone, who should have been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, walked out of the Ying Yang Sea after so many years. There must be many mysteries behind this.

    While Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought, a saint light flew from the outer sky all of a sudden.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed it with his hand as he came out of his thoughts.

    ¡°It is amunication talisman from Ao Xinyan.¡±

    Taking a look at the transmission light charm in his hand, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face changed when he saw themunication talisman in his hand.

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s message was simple, with only one line of text: <i>captain, hurry to Yin Yang Sea, something important needs your help.</i>

    ¡°There is a taboo figure and Re-Awakeners in the Ying Yang Sea. What is it that needs my help?¡± Zhang Ruochen could not help feeling curious.

    Wanting to ask Ao Xinyan what exactly it was about, he engraved a message and cast out themunication talisman.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s three meridians were destroyed. He left the Divine Dragon Halfling n, nning toe back to Ao Xinyan to take back the dimensional teleportation array.

    But then Ao Xinyan informed him it was the taboo figure of Yin Yang Sea who came forward to move the entire Divine Dragon Halfling n to the ancestralnd of the Divine Dragon race. The ce was isted andmunication with the outside world was difficult.

    Zhang Ruochen was happy for Ao Xinyan having such an encounter. So there was no hurry to retrieve the dimensional teleportation array anymore, as he knew the things would be in good hands.

    He did not expect that there would be news from Ao Xinyan after so many years.

    It did not take long before he got a reply from Ao Xinyan.

    <i>The situation in Yin Yang Sea is unique. I can¡¯t tell exactly what throughmunication talismans. I wouldn¡¯t have asked you for help if not for me being at my wit¡¯s end.</i>

    After seeing the message on themunication talisman, Zhang Ruochen frowned spontaneously. What was it that made Ao Xinyan so anxious?

    But at this time, he could not refuse Ao Xinyan, no matter what.

    He immediately replied to Ao Xinyan, saying that he would depart for Ying Yang Sea right away.

    After thinking for a while, he cast out anothermunication talisman. But this time, it was meant for Princess Bai Li in the Jiuli Pce, asking her about the situation of Yin Yang Sea.

    <i>I just got the news that Infernal Court has opened a dimensional crack near the Yin Yang Sea. A massive number of troops are gathering. I am afraid that they are nning for something big</i>. Princess Baili quickly replied.

    Now it had be clear that Ao Xinyan¡¯s request for help must be rted to the Infernal Court. But there should also be a deeper reason for that.

    ¡°You summoned me all of a sudden¡ªwhat¡¯s up, Zhang Ruochen? I am busy studying the Divine Marks of Lake Phoenix, you know.¡± ckie appeared to be not so happy.

    ¡°Come with me to the Yin Yang Sea. Something big is going to happen there.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked grave.

    He could not help but tell ckie about what he had learned and some of his conjectures.

    ¡°Infernal Court is quite something. I didn¡¯t know that they could open a dimensional crack near the Ying Yang Sea. It surely consumes a lot of resources. What are they up to? Could it be that they have discovered the secret hidden in the Yin Yang Sea? Furthermore, how could the taboo figure in Yin Yang Sea allow the Infernal Court to poke its nose into the Yin Yang Sea? Is he no longer in the Yin Yang Sea? Or is he hibernating again? Also, what help does Ao Xinyan need from you so much that she has to ask you to go to the Ying Yang Sea? Is it rted to the Infernal Court or something else?¡± ckie asked a lot of questions when it opened its mouth.

    Zhang Ruochen sank into contemtion. He had the same questions, too. Just that he hadn¡¯t a clue for the moment.

    If he wanted to figure out these things, perhaps he would have to go to the Ying Yang Sea.

    He had little worries with his current level of strength.

    He believed he could protect himself in case of trouble.

    ¡°I have got a feeling that the Yin Yang Sea is going to be a rabbit hole. Be prepared for trouble, Zhang Ruochen. Are you sure you really want to go down the rabbit hole?¡± ckie looked grave.

    Zhang Ruochen knew what ckie was thinking. ¡°This matter is of the first importance. It is likely to pose a great threat to the Kunlun Realm. I have got to check it out.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I have promised Ao Xinyan that I will do her a favor. So this trip down the rabbit hole is necessary.¡±

    ckie pondered as Zhang Ruochen had decided to go for it. ¡°I will go with you then.¡±

    As the decision was made, the two wasted no time departing for the Ying Yang Sea.

    The usual route to the Yin-Yang Sea was departing from the Eastern Region, entering the wild and secret realm, and then going through the wormhole of the Divine-Dragon Halfling race.

    But this route was way too slow.

    Zhang Ruochen thought of the Three-Eyed Ancientdy, whose appearance in the Central Region probably meant that she knew a faster route.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie followed the scent of the Three-Eyed Ancientdy and chased after her.

    The Three-Eyed Ancientdy was quick. After tens of thousands of miles, Zhang Ruochen and ckie finally caught up with her.

    ¡°Hold on a second.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen performed a Dimensional Shift and came in front of thedy out of thin air. He hovered in the air above the clouds, blocking her way.

    The purple-dressdy stopped. Layers of saint light with ancient Qi force appeared on her body; she was ready to fight. ¡°You have followed me for so long. Are you thinking of taking back the Three-Leaf Nine-Life Flower?¡±

    While speaking, her body exuded a powerful energy of hostility.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Ie in peace, just wanting to go to Yin Yang Sea with you.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do in the Ying Yang Sea?¡±

    There was a cautious look in the eyes of the woman in a purple shirt. She did not really believe what Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I will do until I arrive at the Ying Yang Sea.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not lie. He really did not know what help Ao Xinyan needed.

    How could anyone go somewhere and not even know what to do there?

    Thedy in a purple dress sneered, now even more suspicious of Zhang Ruochen.

    She knew at first nce that Zhang Ruochen was Heaven¡¯s Reach in his cultivation base. He could be deemed a top expert. But she did not see him as her opponent.

    ¡°The current situation in the Yin Yang Sea isplicated. As strong as you are, I am afraid that you are not going to make it back alive. My advice to you is to turn back.¡±

    Thedy in a purple dress apparently did not know Zhang Ruochen, nor did she know his achievements in the Kunlun Realm. Otherwise, she would not have underestimated him.

    But that came as no surprise, considering she had always been staying in the Ying Yang Sea after her awakening. She knew little about what happened in the outside world.

    Zhang Ruochen did not refute, and he insisted. ¡°Thanks for reminding me. But I absolutely have to go there for a reason. Please lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Since you have a death wish, follow me then.¡± The purple-dresseddy hissed.

    She then moved quickly into the mountains.

    She had warned Zhang Ruochen. She would not say it the second time since he insisted on going to the Yin Yang Sea. He went at his own peril and could me no one, even if he died.

    Zhang Ruochen brought ckie and followed her with no hesitation.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen had expected, thedy in a purple dress knew the shortcut to the Yin Yang Sea. In the depths of the forest was an ancient dimensional teleportation array, through which they could reach the vicinity of the Yin Yang Sea.

    The long-distance teleportation ability suggested that this dimensional teleportation array was of trans-realm level, not something that ordinary dimensional cultivators could create.

    With the help of this dimensional teleportation array, Zhang Ruochen, ckie, and thedy in purple dress soon arrived at the wild secret realm from the Central Region.

    ¡°It¡¯s freaking cold here!¡± ckie shuddered spontaneously as it stood on the edge of the Ying Yang Sea.

    ¡°The Yin Yang Sea has be colder than before.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could also clearly feel it. As cold as the Yin Yang Sea was before, the outer area was only detrimental to those cultivators below Demi-Saint rank.

    But now it waspletely different. The outer area could now pose a threat to top Saints, and even Saint Kings. No one knew what it would be like once they entered the Ying Yang Sea.

    Zhang Ruochen suspected that most likely, it was that taboo figure who caused the Ying Yang Sea to turn into such an inhospitable ce so that it would keep ordinary cultivators out.

    ¡°The Yin Yang Sea¡¯s forbidden array has been fully activated. Even Supreme Saints could die here. Beside the danger of the Yin Yang Sea itself, there was also the threat from the Infernal Court. Did you see that dimensional crack? The army of the Nether n and Bone n from the Infernal Court is passing over to the Kunlun Realm through that crack.¡±

    ¡°There is no shortage of top-notch cultivators there. It is a bad idea to engage them.¡±

    Thedy in a purple dress was cold in temperament, not particrly approachable. There were alwaysyers of saint light on her body as she had never let down her guard against Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie looked at the horizon in the distance, where a huge dimensional crack came into view.

    This dimensional crack was a thousand-yard-long, the opening looking like the bloody mouth of a beast that devoured everything.

    A chill and dark energy was leaking out of the dimensional cracks in the air, filling an area of thousands of miles in the sky as dark clouds that blocked off the sun.

    Many cultivators from the Nether n and Bone n were guarding the dimensional crack to keep intruders out. There was a skeleton as massive as a mountain suspended in the air. Its eyes gave out a divine light that was as bright as the scorching sun.

    There were also enormous pces floating in the dark clouds. in the foreground of the blue sky were gs and people moving back and forth. Each pce was radiating with an endless energy, which suggested that there were cultivators of incredible strength inside.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel that powerful energy from hundreds of miles away.

    Thunk!

    Several behemoths fell from the sky. The earth violently shook as they hit the ground.

    It turned out to be a few giant dragons. They were of different shapes, powerful energy radiating from their bodies. But they were all seriously injured and could hardly move, let alone fight back.

    Swoosh!

    Several figures descended from a pce and stepped on a dragon. That dragon wailed in pain. Its body, which was as strong as molten steel, nearly split in half. It was a horrible sight.

    ¡°The dragons that ran away have all been captured. We should be able to unlock part of the Yin Yang Sea¡¯s seal with them,¡± said a Netherkin cultivator.

    They had double horns, bodies draped in dragon-scale battle armor and exuding an intense, dark curse aura.

    A light gleamed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he looked at a ck Divine Dragon. He knew this dragon; it was the Heaven-devourer Dragon that had a vendetta against him in the past.

    The Heaven-devourer Dragon was an ancient remnant, once the most powerful dragon in the Kunlun Realm. It was stronger than the nine Realm Bearers selected by the Divine Scripture Maiden.

    Zhang Ruochen did not recognize the other dragons. But judging by their powerful aura, they must be the top powerhouses of Mount Zulong.

    By the sounds of that Netherkin cultivator, it seemed that Mount Zulong had fallen and none of the dragons could escape.

    ¡°I see. They must be trying to extract the blood of the dragons and use it to remove the seal of the Yin Yang Sea. All dragons are more or less of the Divine Dragon bloodline. When all the bloodlines on Mount Zulong add up, it is no small matter,¡± said ckie suddenly.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help frowning upon hearing that. What was the Infernal Court up to by going to such great lengths to force open a dimensional crack and capture all the dragons on Mount Zulong?

    While he was in thoughts, a massive dark battleship that looked like a hideous taotie appeared on the Ying Yang Sea.

    There were many cultivators of the Infernal Court on this battleship. All of them were above Saint Kinghood in their cultivation base, none of them weak.

    The bodies of giant dragons were seen lying on the deck.

    All the dragon bodies had shriveled, with no more blood in them.

    ¡°These dragons are inferior to the Divine Dragons, but they still have some uses. The thin bloodline of the Divine Dragons in these bodies could break the seal of an ind. There is a tremendous benefit to be gained from it and there is hope of taking The True Dragon Inds, the ind.¡± An elderly-looking powerful being from the Infernal Court burst intoughter.

    ¡°Since it is workable, then take all the dragons and go to The True Dragon Inds to meet the masters,¡± said the Netherkin cultivator with a pair of horns in a deep voice.

    While speaking, this powerful being from the Infernal Court grabbed several severely wounded dragons and threw them directly onto the ck battleship.

    Resentment filled the eyes of the Heaven-devourer Dragon, but there was nothing it could do. As the heir to Mount Zulong, it was harrowing to watch the fall of Mount Zulong.

    ¡°Damn it! They are eyeing The True Dragon Inds.¡± Thedy in a purple dress looked bitter.

    ¡°Legend has it that the True Dragon Inds are the ancestralnd of the True Dragon race and contain many treasures collected by the True Dragons. It seems that there is still a rare treasure there. Is the Infernal Court after that treasure?¡± said ckie after pondering for a while.

    Most of the things about the True Dragons were mere legends. No one was sure if they were true. ckie had heard that the True Dragons possessed a rare treasure by which even the immortals would be tempted.

    ¡°We must not allow them to invade the True Dragon Inds. I wonder if Ao Xinyan has contacted those powerful beings of the Kunlun Realm.¡± There was an anxious look in the eyes of thedy in a purple dress.

    She wanted to stop the powerful beings from the Infernal Court, but she apparently hesitated.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. He did not know that he was not the only person whom Ao Xinyan had contacted. So what was going on?

 Chapter 2074 - Total Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 2074: Total Annihtion</h4>

    Shadows lunged out from the dimensional cracks and boarded the ck battleship in a sh. These people were from the Nether n and Bone n, their aura extremely powerful.

    ¡°Depart!¡±

    The ck battleship departed at the sound of a hoarse voice. It pierced through the water, heading out to the Yin Yang Sea.

    Being able to sail on the Yin-Yang Sea meant that this ck battleship was unusual. There were Supreme-Saint-ss inscriptions engraved on it, making it resistant to the erosion of the icy-cold forces.

    The Yin Yang Sea of today had be extremely dangerous to even top Saint-King cultivators. It would undoubtedly be much safer with the help of foreign objects.

    The fog in the Ying Yang Sea was thick. It affected not only visibility but also spiritual power.

    The ck battleship disappeared into the thick fog in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°There are three hundred and ny-five Saint-King cultivators, and seventeen of them have attained Nine-Step Saint Kinghood. They are a force to be reckoned with.¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered with a cold light in his eyes.

    ¡°Just the Infernal Court cultivators on this battleship can kill you ten times over. Leave now if you don¡¯t want to die,¡± said thedy in a purple dress in an indifferent voice.

    Thedy in a purple dress said nothing further. She moved in a sh and disappeared into the fog on the Ying Yang Sea.

    She thought Zhang Ruochen would be wise enough to leave when he saw so many powerful beings from the Infernal Court.

    ¡°Hey, Zhang Ruochen, you are being disdained. By the way, what should we do now?¡± ckie gloated.

    Zhang Ruochen did not mind it. He stared at the foggy Yin Yang Sea. ¡°Let¡¯s follow her.¡±

    He then performed a Dimensional Shift and vanished from the spot.

    With his existing attainment in dimensional techniques, he could shift a short distance even on the Ying Yang Sea. He could remain stealthy to even top Saint-King cultivators if he wanted by using the dimensional technique.

    Thest time he came to the Ying Yang Sea, he was too weak and could only rely on the ancient ship of the dead souls. But now he did not have to do that.

    He caught up with the ck battleship before long.

    At this time, ckie spotted the Three-eyed Ancientdy in a purple dress. She was seen walking on water, stepping on the sea spray as she followed closely behind the ck battleship. Hovering above her head was the Three-Leaf Nine-Life Flower. Her body became almost transparent, her breath concealed.

    But ckie¡¯s keen eyes were as sharp as that of a Supreme Saint. It could see the subtlest things, and that included her.

    ¡°With the help of the Three-Leaf Nine-Life Flower, she is perfectly in harmony with the water of the Ying Yang Sea, without being affected by it. Impressive!¡± Zhang Ruochen was astonished at hearing what ckie said.

    The water temperature of the Yin Yang Sea was so forbidding that even the most powerful Saint-King cultivators could hardly stay in it for long. It would freeze them into ice sculptures if they were not careful.

    ¡°What do you think this woman is doing, Zhang Ruochen? She just follows the battleship and does nothing. Is she waiting for a helper?¡± Puzzlement filled ckie¡¯s eyes.

    Its vision was sharp that it could see the impressive cultivation base of thedy in a purple dress, and that she was a top Path¡¯s Anterior cultivator.

    With such a level of cultivation, no wonder she looked down on Zhang Ruochen.

    How strong could a nascent Heaven¡¯s Reach cultivator be under normal circumstances?

    ¡°She is definitely not the only Re-Awakener at the Yin Yang Sea. By the looks of things, those Re-Awakeners have acted against the Netherkin and Bone n cultivators. I wonder why. What are they worrying about?¡±

    No matter how they looked at it, all this seemed very abnormal.

    At first, it was only the taboo, powerful being who remained quiet. So why did even the other Re-Awakened stay quiet? Did they not care when the Netherkin and Bone n took the treasures of the Divine Dragon race?

    Waves of hundreds of yards high rose from the sea all of a sudden.

    An ancient ship of dead souls sailed out of the ck fog like a skeleton. It carried tons of human and savage beast skeletons with phantoms flickering inside. It looked like a ship of death from hell.

    Zhang Ruochen also heard ghastly cackles in the distance.

    His eyes fixated on the ancient ship of the dead souls.

    He still remembered that thest time he entered the Yin Yang Sea, the ancient ship of the dead souls that he took was simr to this one. He had many strange encounters and almost died onboard.

    Seeing this ghastly ship again here was totally unexpected. He dreaded even though he was at the pinnacle of Saint Kinghood in his strength.

    ¡°Shit! I can¡¯t believe to see this boat of death on the Ying Yang Sea again.¡±

    The appearance of the ancient ship of the dead souls rmed all the powerful beings of the Nether n and Bone n, too.

    They had apparently studied the Ying Yang Sea before and knew the danger of this ancient ship of the dead souls.

    The Netherkin cultivator with two horns immediately acted when he saw the ancient ship of the dead souls approaching. He grabbed a white dragon with a broken tail, cut open its body and let its blood spurt.

    Strangely, as the dragon¡¯s blood sttered on the ancient ship of the dead souls, the ship slowed

    ¡°The blood of these dragons is very useful in the Ying Yang Sea.¡± A cultivator from the Bone n sneered.

    The Netherkin cultivator with two horns nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed. So we have got to use it sparingly. Their blood is precious for opening True Dragon Ind. We can¡¯t afford to mess up the n of the lords.¡±

    The white dragon with a broken tail was struggling in pain. It was suppressed, seriously injured. It became weaker and started to lose consciousness as its blood was drained.

    The White Dragon King could not ept the fact that it was dying such a tragic death.

    Swish!

    A silvery-white sword light shed across, cutting off the arm of the Netherkin cultivator who gripped the White Dragon King.

    Before the cultivators on the battleship could know what happened, all dragons, including the White Dragon King, vanished into thin air.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The Netherkin cultivator with two horns roared in anger.

    Zhang Ruochen emerged from the ck fog and stared coldly at all the cultivators on the battleship. ¡°The one whoes to kill you all.¡±

    Far away from the dimensional crack at this moment, Zhang Ruochen did not want to wait any longer and was ready to strike.

    He could not turn a blind eye like thedy in a purple dress could.

    After all, those dragons are all living beings of the Kunlun Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen also had conflicts with the dragon of Mount Zulong. They had even fought in the past. But it was an internal conflict in the Kunlun Realm. It was another matter when the Infernal Court poked its nose into the matter.

    All the major races in the Kunlun Realm should unite to fight off the Infernal Court¡¯s invasion and massacre.

    Thedy in a purple dress hiding behind the battleship had a surprised look on her face. ¡°He was tailing me, and now, he even snatched the dragon from so many Netherkin and Bone n cultivators. Does he have a death wish?¡±

    But those Netherkin and Bone n cultivators onboard the battleship had apletely opposite reaction to those of thedy in a purple dress.

    They all were rmed when they saw it was Zhang Ruochen. ¡°How¡ªhowe you are here, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    They had never expected to see this killer in the Ying Yang Sea.

    Supreme Saint-ss inscriptions appeared on the surface of the ck battleship, intertwining and surging with dark power to form a dark light curtain.

    ¡°Hurry up! Leave the Yin Yang Sea immediately.¡±

    All the cultivators onboard the battleship decided to leave. There was no hesitation.

    The Yin Yang Sea could affect the defense effectiveness of the dark light curtain, which might not withstand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    They would be safe once they left the Ying Yang Sea.

    No one in their right mind would want to fight against Zhang Ruochen.

    During the battle of the Sect of the Blood God, Zhang Ruochen had shown her formidable second level non-Supreme Saintbat strength. News had spread far and wide throughout the Celestial Court and Infernal Court. Who would not be intimidated?

    There were many powerful beings aboard the battleship, among them were the many Path¡¯s Anterior cultivators. But there was not one third level non-Supreme Saint being here, let alone second level. How could they beat Zhang Ruochen?

    Swish!

    Green vines appeared out of nowhere and wrapped around the ck battleship.

    Moyin lunged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spine andunched a fiery attack on the battleship.

    She had attained Path¡¯s Anterior in her cultivation base during her previous closed-door cultivation. Her actual strength now was at the limit of Path¡¯s Anterior.

    Every vine released by Moyin was extremely tough,parable to a Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact, extremely powerful.

    The ck battleship was putting out a powerful energy, but it could break away from the vines.

    By Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side, several dragon kings of Mount Zulong had regained their freedom and form-shifted into human form.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡± The Heaven-devourer Dragon looked at Zhang Ruochen with mixed feelings.

    He and Zhang Ruochen were talented beings of the same era in the Kunlun Realm. He was once even more legendary than Zhang Ruochen was. Everyone feared him. He had been destined to be the new generation of dragon kings of Mount Zulong.

    For a long time, the Heaven-devourer Dragon was proud and never thought someone else could be more powerful than he was.

    But as time went by, the gap between him and Zhang Ruochen widened. He wasgging far behind.

    While he had now be a prisoner at the mercy of others, Zhang Ruochen shocked the world to be the killer god in the eyes of many cultivators.

    At the speed of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s rise eclipsed that of all other geniuses.

    The Heaven-devourer Dragon never expected that he would actually need Zhang Ruochen to save him. He had nothing but despair in his heart now.

    Rescued by his former enemy, who now saw his pathetic situation, the Heaven-devourer Dragon could not describe his feelings.

    Boom!

    Moyin breached the defense of the ck battleship with an all-destroying force.

    Zap!

    The vines released by Moyin pierced through the bodies of dozens of cultivators.

    A series of screams rose as those cultivators could not fight back. Moyin was quickly devouring their vital essence in their bodies.

    As a Saint Devourer, the vital essence of cultivators could be a nutrient for its evolution.

    ¡°Still thinking of fleeing? You are all a bunch of craps. I don¡¯t even need to do it myself. Moyin, kill them!¡± ckie burst intoughter.

    There was a charming smile on Moyin¡¯s face, but she was extremely ruthless. Right now, she was ughtering the cultivators of the Infernal Court aboard the battleship.

    Not even Nine-Step Saint Kings could withstand Moyin¡¯s attack. She literally sucked those people dry of their vital essence.

    But those Netherkin and Bone n cultivators had got a quick response. They all gathered together andunched counterattacks at once.

    Nearly a hundred Netherkin cultivators gathered together to release a powerful dark power. A curse energy permeated the air and formed a torrent of curse to attack Moyin.

    Those surviving Bone n cultivators performed a secret technique, joining to form into a skeleton giant nearly a thousand yards tall. A dark power surrounded it as the skeleton giant struck out a punch.

    Curse was the natural ability of the Nether n. It was mysterious and could kill even the best cultivators in the most explicable way.

    Whiff!

    Corroded by the power of the curse, some vines released by Moyin withered instantly.

    The skeleton giant¡¯s attack was so powerful that it broke many vines.

    A group of Netherkin cultivators chanted some obscure mantras, gathering their spiritual energy to infiltrate the void.

    ¡°Hand of Curse!¡±

    The dimension shook violently as a crack split open. A huge grayish brown hand that carried an endless curse energy and could deprive a person¡¯s soul reached out from it.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    When the grayish brown hand appeared, all the vines released by Moyin turned grayish white. They quickly lost their vitality, and the phenomenon spread towards her.

    Moyin¡¯s face changed drastically. She quickly cut off all the vines and retreated as quick as she could.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The skeleton giant,prising many Bone n cultivators, shouted. A cold energy formed on its fist. And then it struck out at Moyin at once.

    Just then, an overpowering and blunt energy appeared, followed by Thunder God Reverend standing in front of Moyin.

    ¡°Annihtion Thunder!¡± Zhang Ruochen bellowed. With the help of the Golden Thunder Orb, he performed an extremely overpowering thunder technique.

    A series of golden lightning bolts appeared, carrying a world-annihting energy as it struck the grayish brown hand.

    Each lightning strike reduced the curse power of the grayish brown hand a little.

    Strangely, the grayish brown hand let out a painful cry each time it was struck.

    Kaboom!

    The fist of the skeleton giant exploded, and the cold energy disappeared.

    The dimensional crack in the air continued to expand as more grayish brown hands reached out from it in tandem. The terrifying sight looked as if the hell gate had opened with vicious ghosts crawling out of it.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted as he spurred the Golden Thunder Orb to push Annihtion Thunder to the limit.

    Golden Thunder Orbs started to form before shooting out at the dimensional crack and exploding.

    Baroom!

    The dimensional crack instantly shattered under the heavy bombardment, while that grayish brown hand vanished.

    Barf!

    The secret technique was defeated and all the Netherkin cultivators puked blood as they got a huge bacsh.

    Thunderclouds rolled in the sky as golden thunder dragons soared, sending down a barrage of powerful lightning bolts to engulf the entire battleship.

    That skeleton giant exploded at once, as it could not withstand the powerful lightning strike. Shards of bones were all over the ce. Most Bone n cultivators died while few barely survived.

    The thunder technique was overpowering and blunt. It was a Nether n and Bone n killer.

    There were only dozens of cultivators left on the battleship. Apart from struggling, there was nothing else they could do.

    ¡°I will bring you along with me even if I die, Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    The Netherkin cultivator with two horns roared, a devastating energy radiating from his body.

    But there was only a look of disdain in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you think you have a chance to self-detonate in front of me?¡±

    While speaking, a powerful force burst out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, instantly freezing a dimension asrge as ten miles in radius.

    Frozen along with the dimension was the violent power of the Netherkin cultivator.

    Zhang Ruochen had umted 280,000 Precepts after his previous closed-door cultivation. So the power of his dimensional technique had also improved tremendously.

    ¡°How¡ªhow could this be possible?¡±

    The Netherkin cultivator with two horns was shocked. He could not believe what happened.

    This was the Ying Yang Sea, of which the dimension differed vastly from the outside world. This ce reduced the effectiveness of any dimensional technique.

    He could not believe that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dimensional technique could still be so terrifyingly powerful despite being suppressed.

    The other cultivators were just equally shocked. Their eyes were wide open in fear.

    ¡°Annihte.¡± Zhang Ruochen spelled out a word.

    Kaboom!

    The bodies of the remaining Netherkin and Bone cultivators exploded. Not even the powerful Nine-Step Saint Kings were spared.

    The Netherkin cultivators vanished, while all that was left of the Bone n cultivators were pieces of shattered bones.

    Nearly four hundred Saint-King cultivators were wiped out in the blink of an eye. They had fought with all their strength, yet they could not even hurt him a bit.

    ¡°So you are the Scion of Time and Space, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Thedy in a purple dress revealed herself, her beautiful eyes flickering with light. She looked at Zhang Ruochen as if he was a monster.

    No matter how proud and cold her temperament was, she had difficulty remaining calm now. She had been wrong about Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 2075 - The Seven Top Killers

    <h4>Chapter 2075: The Seven Top Killers</h4>

    After a quick battle, the sea calmed down, and the ck fog that had dissipated earlier returned.

    The ancient ship of the dead souls that suddenly appeared earlier had changed its direction and vanished into the thick ck fog.

    ¡°Huh? You heard of Zhang Ruochen? I thought you knew nothing,¡± said ckie in a strange tone of voice.

    The looks in the eyes of thedy in a purple dress kept changing as she carefully studied Zhang Ruochen. It was only after a while that her expression was back to normality. ¡°The situation in the Yin Yang Sea isplicated now. Let me first take you to see Princess Shenlong.¡±

    ¡°Princess Shenlong?¡±

    Thedy in purple no longer despised Zhang Ruochen as much as before. After all, those who possessedbat strength like Zhang Ruochen after ancient times must be exceptional figures. Now she was more patient. ¡°Princess Shenlong is the princess of the Divine Dragon Halfling. She found favor with a big shot, who then taught her. Now, she has recovered her Divine Dragon bloodline, and her Divine Dragon body has fully developed.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Ao Xinyan has be Princess Shenlong. I knew she was going to be somebody.¡± ckie shot a smug look at Zhang Ruochen.

    The Heaven-devourer Dragon appeared on the battleship, pleading as he stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°All the dragons of Mount Zulong are captured and taken to True Dragon Ind by the Netherkin and Bone n cultivators. Please help them.¡±

    For the sake of his n, he swallowed his pride and asked for help from his former enemy.

    The other dragon kings also looked at Zhang Ruochen with a pleading look in their eyes. Since things hade to such a pass, Zhang Ruochen was the only person who could help them.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes swept across the dragon kings of Mount Zulong and finally stopped on the Heaven-devourer Dragon. It really surprised him that the Heaven-devourer Dragon would ask him for help.

    ¡°True Dragon Ind is a forbidden ce in the Yin Yang Sea and the ancestralnd of the Divine Dragons. It is not easy to invade. They could get themselves killed if they are not careful. So why do the Netherkin and Bone n cultivators want to take such a risk?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked puzzled.

    The Heaven-devourer Dragon pondered for a while and then shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I heard a Netherkin cultivator mention something: The Key to the World Gate, which seems to be their purpose of attacking True Dragon Ind.¡±

    ¡°The Key to the World Gate? What is that exactly?¡± Zhang Ruochen was even more puzzled now.

    ckie¡¯s face changed drastically. ¡°How is it possible? How could the Key to the World Gate be on True Dragon Ind? Shit! This is not good. My God! I didn¡¯t know that the Infernal Court is after this thing. Zhang Ruochen, we will have to do something, and must never let them get the Key to the World Gate.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why is that?¡± Zhang Ruochen had a curious look on his face.

    As far as he remembered, ckie rarely had such a serious look on its face. It seemed the Key to the World Gate was not that simple.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask for now. Let us go to True Dragon Ind first,¡± said ckie in a hurried tone of voice.

    Thedy in purple must have sensed something with her mighty spiritual power, her expression solemn. ¡°The Netherkin cultivators are here.¡±

    While speaking, her body vanished into the ck fog. With the help of the Three-leaf Nine-life Flower, she made her body transparent to blend in with the seawater.

    ¡°She hid pretty fast.¡±

    ckie nced with disdain at the spot where thedy in purple was hiding. She had the nerve to im as a powerful being of ancient times when she hid at the first instance of danger. That made no sense at all.

    Thedy in purple ignored ckie and concealed her energy so that the Infernal Court cultivators could not notice her.

    Zhang Ruochen was now at his acme as a non-Supreme Saint cultivator. He had self-esteem, and so he did not flee. He was looking up ahead to the front of the battleship.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Three bursts of air sounded in session.

    The dimension shook violently as a strong dark force and curse energy spread in the air, the sky dim in an instant.

    A powerful dark force emerged and almost covered the entire Ying Yang Sea in it, as if the source of darkness was opened.

    ¡°That¡¯s a powerful energy release. It is stronger than those released earlier by the hundreds of Saint Kings from the Infernal Courtbined.¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered softly with a cautious expression.

    Three figures slowly appeared from the dark clouds. They were in different shapes, but all of them were wrapped in pure dark energy, as if they were three great demons.

    The intense energy release from their bodies was so powerful that it turned the surrounding world into a whirlpool.

    ¡°Huh? It is you, Zhang Ruochen.¡± The person who spoke was the Infernal Court cultivator standing on the left.

    He had a hideous face, with one eye, and arge mouth. Scales covered his head that had two soft tentacles.

    The most striking thing was that he had four muscr arms with bulging muscles, as if four horned dragons.

    His name was Night Sorrow.

    Zhang Ruochen was well known throughout the Celestial Court and Infernal Court. Any well-informed cultivators surely knew who he was.

    The stronger a cultivator, the more concerned the cultivator about Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was doing nothing but studying the three powerful beings right now.

    The three cultivators in front of him were obviously from the Nether n. The tens of millions of Precepts appearing like spider web on their bodies were in to see.

    The one in the middle was rtively skinny. He had a sharp nose that looked like an eagle¡¯s beak, a pair of eyes that were as sharp as eagle¡¯s eyes, and a pair of ck wings on his back that possessed a powerful dark energy.

    He had no name. But every cultivator in the Infernal Court and the Celestial Court called him Never Die.

    The one on the right was a woman. She was tall with attractive body curves and a pretty face; she was nearly perfect. Unfortunately, her expression was always icy, without a shred of emotion.

    The most striking feature of her was the long scorpion tail on her back. The tail appeared dark gold with gleaming curse marks. People would shiver in fear by just looking at it.

    Stung by her scorpion tail was the most horrible thing to happen to anyone.

    She had no name, either. But people called her Bloody Ripples.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that three of the Seven Top Killers from the Nether n are here: Night Sorrow, Never Die, and Bloody Ripples.¡±

    There was finally a subtle change in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression when he could see the three persons clearly.

    As one of the three upper races in the Infernal Court, the Nether n produced many geniuses and powerful beings.

    There were seven sub-Supreme Saint cultivators from the Nether n. They could definitely strike fear in the hearts of the cultivators in the Celestial Court. These seven powerful beings were known as the Seven Top Killers of the Nether n. They were Path¡¯s Anterior cultivators, and each of them had defeated, or even killed, at least one Neverwither Supreme Saint previously.

    More importantly, they were good at fighting as a team. They formed a Seven Killer formation, and together, they were invincible. Even Yan Wushen, who was known as the number one cultivator in the Infernal Court, would probably have to keep himself out of their way.

    The Seven Top Killers operated in a team. Since Night Sorrow, Never Die, and Bloody Ripples were here, it meant that the other Four Top Killers had alsoe to the Ying Yang Sea.

    ¡°What the hell is the Key to the World Gate? Why are the Seven Top Killers of the Nether n here? Are the Three Emperors and Twelve Reverends of the Bone n here, too?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen through telepathy.

    ckie hemmed softly. ¡°Like I said, that thing is of great importance. It is possible that the Nether n and Bone n havee all out to get it.¡±

    The Heaven-devourer Dragon and several dragon kings trembled in fear when they sensed the powerful aura of the three powerful beings from the Infernal Court. The difference in strength between them was huge. The three powerful beings could kill them with the wink of an eye.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you havee here on your own, you can¡¯t me anyone but yourself.¡± Never Die, who had four arms, smirked.

    While he spoke, four sabers glowing with cold light flew out of him. He gripped each saber with one hand.

    These four war sabers were unusual. They were regal weapons, extremely sharp¡ªso much so that

    ¡°Four-Season Sabers! Four sabers denote four seasons, and all four seasons represent death.¡±

    As Never Die swung the four sabers in his hands, dark energy surged and poured in, activating the regal-ss inscriptions in the sabers and the swords to appear in the surrounding air.

    The four seasons of spring, summer, fall, and winter were like four big worlds floating around him.

    Spring was full of vitality and blooming flowers.

    In summer, the sun was zing and melting the ciers.

    In fall, yellow leaves covered the mountains, everything withering.

    In winter, snow and ice covered the world.

    The four big worlds were all formed by the Precepts that Never Die had cultivated. They represented his attainment of the Path.

    ¡°Impressive! Never Die¡¯s Path not only represents destruction and death but also symbolizes the power of life. Judging from this, hisprehension of life and death must have reached a very high realm, and is no lesser than Supreme Sainthood,¡± said Zhang Ruochen to himself.

    Four sabers glinting with light struck out, each ovepping with the world¡¯s shadow, its sharp edge seemingly capable of destroying a world and ying all living beings.

    Faced with a powerful opponent like Zhang Ruochen, Never Die was on a full-on attack.

    Not wanting to underestimate his opponent, Zhang Ruochen willed the Ancient Abyssal de out of the Divine Light Sea of Qi and grabbed it with his hand.

    The Ancient Abyssal de swung across the air in an amazing path with an absolutely sharp edge.

    Where the sharp edge slit past, a long stretch of fissure formed in the dimension, from where a violent dimensional force escaped.

    Woom!

    The sharp edge instantly obliterated the shadows of the four worlds. It had be weaker, but its momentum remained as it struck toward Never Die.

    After twenty-four years of closed-door cultivation, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments in sword¡¯s path have improved. He wielded the long sword in his hand as if he was a sword god. Each move was unbeatable.

    Hebined his sword moves with Power of Dimensions to produce an even more powerful strike.

    Besides, the Ancient Abyssal de had absorbed and refined many sacred artifacts in the past twenty-four years. It had reached the limit of Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifacts with 129,599 inscriptions. It only needed one more inscription to be a regal weapon.

    Of course, this was not a simple task. It needed to go through the baptism of tribtions, so that the inscriptions would be transformed.

    If it passed the tribtion, it would be a regal weapon. If it failed, it would be destroyed.

    Even the best weapon smith would find it difficult to forge a regal weapon.

    The top regal weapons were something that even Supreme Saints coveted.

    Zhang Ruochen had no intention of letting the Ancient Abyssal de to undergo the tribtion. Not that he was worried. He just wanted the Ancient Abyssal de toy a better foundation for better future growth.

    With the existing order of the Ancient Abyssal de and the boost from the Violet Godstone, it was no less powerful than an ordinary regal weapon.

    Clunk!

    Never Die wielded his saber and blocked the approaching attack with ease.

    ¡°A man who can be a god must not be underestimated. It¡¯s no wonder that so many powerful beings have fallen at your hands.¡± Never Die sneered and his face turned stern. ¡°Second and Seventh Brothers, let¡¯s take him down.¡±

    Night Sorrow and Bloody Ripples immediately struck.

    The Seven Top Killers had once received an important inheritance from the Nether Temple. Each of them got one seventh of the inheritance. It was said that by making good use of this inheritance, they could be immortals together.

    Since then, they worked as a team and created the unbeatable Seven Killer Formation.

    There were only three of them here. But theirbinedbat strength was still formidable.

    A long spear that was as dark as ink appeared in the hands of Night Sorrow. It had golden patterns engraved on the body, gleaming as if it had vitality.

    Meanwhile, blood-red ripples were spreading into hundreds of miles from Bloody Ripples.

    The strength of the three powerful beings rose. A Nether Lotus Flower with three petals appeared among them. It was this Nether Lotus Flower thatbined the powers of the three, so that these three powers resonated and became one.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, something is wrong!¡± ckie¡¯s expression was grave.

    But Zhang Ruochen was fearless. ¡°This is a great opportunity. Let me see what the legendary Seven Top Killers have got.¡±

    Night Sorrow pped his wings and rapidly flew toward Zhang Ruochen. At the same time, he struck out the long spear in his hand like a bolt of lightning. Before the spear arrived, an all-destroying force had locked on Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Eat this!¡± Never Die shouted as he threw out his war saber.

    Shhtaab!

    The spear and the war saber pierced through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body in tandem.

    But the next moment, Zhang Ruochen vanished, leaving only an afterimage behind.

    He reappeared a hundred yards away and aimed his attack at Bloody Ripples.

    Battling three of the Seven Top killers was putting a tremendous pressure on Zhang Ruochen. The best way was undoubtedly to drop one of them first.

    ¡°You could still perform a Dimensional Shift in the Ying Yang Sea. No wonder you have the guts to fight us.¡±

    Bloody Ripples looked nonchnt. There was not the slightest fear on her face despite seeing Zhang Ruochening for her.

    An enormous amount of poisonous mist was released from her slender body and drifted toward Zhang Ruochen. Her skin was fair as ice and jade, yet it was poisonous to the saints and fatal to any man.

    The poisonous mist gushing out of Bloody Ripples¡¯s body was so horrible that even the dimension was being corroded and became unstable.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned, and his movement froze for a while.

    It was during that moment of hesitation that Blood Ripples¡¯s scorpion tail flicked across the void in a beautiful arc, shing at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck. It moved so quickly that it arrived almost instantaneously.

    ...

    About fifty thousand miles from here, a ship was sailing on the Ying Yang Sea. This ship was so massive that if a person were to stand at the bow, that person would not see the stern.

    The three iron-cloth divine sails on the ship were nearly 10,000 meters long and looked like three ancient mountains from a distance.

    A woman in white clothes with bright eyes and white teeth, dressed in men¡¯s clothing, holding a folding fan, was sitting on the bow of the ship. In front of her was a variety of fine wines and exquisite wine sses.

    Despite being in men¡¯s attire, she still wore makeup. Her slender eyebrows, curvy eyshes, and rosy lips were indescribably alluring.

    She was guarded by a group of elders from the Thousand-Star Civilization.

    The ship was filled with Saint-King cultivators of the Thousand-Star Civilization. It was a gathering of the aces. Of course, it was precisely because of the many powerful beings here that the Maiden of a Thousand Stars was still so calm when they entered the dangerous Yin Yang Sea.

    Suddenly, there was a burst of powerful energy in the distance. Those cultivators might not have sensed it, but not Maiden of a Thousand Stars. She raised her eyebrows as she looked towards where the burst of energy came from with her Divine Eye of Origin.

    There was a look of astonishment on her face, as if she had seen things from tens of thousands of miles away. ¡°When such a major event happened, I told you Zhang Ruochen would surelye to the Ying Yang See. Now you believe me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Opposite Maiden of a Thousand Stars were three guys and one girl, all of whom had amazing backgrounds.

    The three guys were tianzis from three ancient civilizations, respectively. The girl was Fairy Linglong, one of the beauties on the Portrait of the Nine Beauties, a dragon girl from the Celestial Dragon Realm, which was one of the top ten realms in the Celestial Court.

    One Tianzi with long golden hair with an extremely good look was looking at the direction of the energy burst. A golden sun mark appeared on his brow, illuminating the sea into sparkling gold.

    He was the tianzi of the Sunshine Civilization. He shook his head and smiled after seeing the battle tens of thousands of miles away. ¡°Zhang Ruochen should not havee to the Yin Yang Sea¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡± asked someone.

    ¡°He could have still lived for a little longer had he note. At least, the two heaven-defying guys in the Heavenly Realm could note to kill him just yet. But the Seven Top Killers of the Nether n will not let him live. This young god of war from the Kunlun Realm will probably die on the Ying Yang Sea,¡± said Sunshine tianzi.

 Chapter 2076 - Dimensional Rift

    <h4>Chapter 2076: Dimensional Rift</h4>

    Affected by the aftermath of the battle, the sea billowed with stormy waves. Winds of extremely low temperature blew, and ice crystals formed in mid-air.

    Zhang Ruochen released a powerful spiritual power and controlled the Ancient Abyssal de to parry Night Sorrow¡¯s spear with just his thought.

    At the same time, he clenched his hands into fists. Summoning all the Precepts of the Fist and with the help of various Precepts of water-attribute, he performed a Luoshui Fist Technique.

    Swoosh!

    Massive waves rose into the sky and formed a Celestial River around Zhang Ruochen. It was as agile as if it was a living thing.

    Performing the Luoshui Fist Technique with the help of water-attribute energy in the Yin Yang Sea could boost his power severalfold.

    The tremor of the Celestial River dissipated the poison released by Bloody Ripples so that it could not get close, let alone prate Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Meanwhile, the Celestial River was also blocking off the four sabers of Never Die.

    As powerful and unpredictable as Never Die¡¯s saber technique was, it was difficult to stop the Celestial River.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen and the three Top Killers in a brutal battle, ckie spontaneously maneuvered the ck battleship, steering it back to keep a distance from the battlefield.

    ¡°Absolutely mighty!¡±

    The Heaven-devourer Dragon was shocked, its body trembling involuntarily.

    Using the various resources of Mount Zulong, the Heaven-devourer Dragon had rapidly improved in its self-cultivation. It had attained Eight-Step Saint Kinghood, and its strength wasparable to that of a Nine-Step Saint King when it wielded the Zulong Scale.

    With such strength, the Heaven-devourer Dragon thought it was strong enough to rank among the top powerhouses.

    However, it clearly felt its inadequacy now. There was a huge gap between it and the top powerhouses. It was not in the same league as them.

    ¡°Only if I could have such strength, Mount Zulong would not have...¡±

    The Heaven-devourer Dragon clenched its fists spontaneously. It was craving for strength.

    ckie turned his head around and nced at the woman in purple who hid in the dark. ¡°Are you just going to watch? You are the wimpiest Three-Eyed Ancient I have ever met. What is going on with Re-Awakeners like you? You merely watch the Infernal Court invade the Yin Yang Sea and remain indifferent? If so, you might as well continue to hibernate.¡±

    ckie despised the Re-Awakener¡¯s inaction, and he felt angry.

    In other ces, the Re-Awakeners had no choice but to hide, and that waspletely understandable. But this was the Yin-Yang Sea, a forbidden ce in the Kunlun Realm. Who could discover their existence?

    Confronted by ckie, thedy in purple responded in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to do anything. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± ckie was puzzled.

    Thedy in purple remained silent for a while, and then she spoke again. ¡°It was a god of the Infernal Court who opened the dimensional rift near the Yin Yang Sea. But he was not alone. A few other gods have been propping up the dimensional rift with divine power. Correspondingly, their divine spirits have also prated the Kunlun Realm. They can¡¯t do anything, but what happens in the Ying Yang Sea can¡¯t escape their eyes. Once we, the Re-Awakeners intervene, they will immediately spot us. No one can predict what the consequences will be once we are exposed. It could mean a catastrophe for the Kunlun Realm.¡±

    It startled ckie to hear that. He did not know there was such a story behind this.

    Xue Lingxian¡¯s intervention earlier had already attracted the attention of the Celestial Court and Infernal Court, which had dispatched their Emissaries Vignt to investigate.

    If these Re-Awakeners in the Yin Yang Sea were also exposed, the Celestial Court and Infernal Court would not sit idly by. They would surely do something. The situation in the Kunlun Realm would only get from bad to worse, and more crises would follow.

    Who knew this action of the Infernal Court was a test?

    ckie¡¯s heart skipped a beat after he heard that. The more ckie thought about it, the scarier things became.

    <i>¡°In fact, since the Kunlun Realm became a Battlefield of Merits, the Infernal Court has continuously sent their cultivators into the Yin Yang Sea. Princess Shenlong has been the only one fighting the invasion, while Re-Awakeners like us are helping her secretly. But this time around, the Infernal Court hase with overwhelming force. The Yin Yang Sea¡¯s forbidden formation has failed to stop them, and we can¡¯t intervene either. Princess Shenlong has no choice but to ask the powerhouses in the Kunlun Realm for help,¡±</i> said thedy in purple through telepathy.

    She was as helpless as she was anxious upon seeing the tension in the Yin Yang Sea.

    As a Re-Awakener, she had too many constraints. It was impossible to do whatever she wanted.

    ckie fell into silence. It would be strange if the Infernal Court did not go after the Key to the World Gate.

    ¡°Eat this one more time¡ªknowing fall by a leaf; everything withers.¡±

    Never Die rushed to the front as his silence-filled World of Saber Will appeared to engulf Zhang Ruochen.

    From the very beginning of the battle, Never Die had been on the battlefront. He possessed extremely powerful close-quarterbat capability. A single move of his saber could easily kill an ordinary Nine-Step Saint King.

    A light suddenly shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. As he swung the Ancient Abyssal de in a strange move, the power of time and space emerged. A river of time appeared in the void, flowing slowly, without a beginning and an end.

    Faint ripples then materialized in the space within a radius of hundreds of meters. A mysterious field of Sword Will formed and engulfed Never Die, Night Sorrow, and Bloody Ripples.

    A crystal-clear flower took form as a result. It was thebination of the Sword Will of Time and Space that Zhang Ruochen hadprehended.

    ¡°Will Blooming,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered. His voice was extremely t without the slightest emotion.

    With the churn of his thought, the peculiar flower slowly bloomed. It looked so beautiful. An invisible power of time surged, wanting to annihte everything inside.

    Woom!

    Never Die¡¯s World of Saber Will copsed and vanished.

    At the same time, the poisonous fog released by the Bloody Ripples was also broken up and quickly dissipated.

    Sensing the deadly Sword Will, Never Die, and his mates reacted at once. They released purer dark energy to form a Dark Field that distorted the dimension.

    Zhang Ruochen was performing his Sword Will of Time and Space at full strength. Even the Dark Field of the three could not stop it. The sword would tear it apart at once.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity when the three of them were on the defensive, Zhang Ruochen formed a Sword Soul and approached Bloody Ripples with the Ancient Abyssal de in hand.

    Bloody Ripples was the weakest among the three, so she would be an easy target.

    The Sword Soul instantly captured arge number of Marks of Time. Then, the river of time¡¯s shadow appeared and engulfed Bloody Ripples.

    With the Precepts of Time reaching 210,000 in number, Zhang Ruochen¡¯sprehension of the Sword of Time had gone to the next level. He could perform a Null Time Domain effortlessly.

    A bright moon appeared in the Null Time Domain, showing various states such as cloudy, sunny, round, and imperfection.

    ¡°Moonlight Melody!¡±

    Time and space within a radius of several dozen yards from Bloody Ripples seemed to havee to a standstill.

    Boom!

    The Dark Field could not stop the Sword of Time¡¯s attack, and Bloody Ripples¡¯ body exploded in an instant.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned instead of being delighted.

    He looked in the other direction and saw Bloody Ripples reappear. She was unscathed.

    ¡°The Sword of Time really deserves its reputation,¡± said Bloody Ripples with a bitter expression.

    It was a close call just now. If not for the mystery of the Joint-Attack Array, she would have paid a great price even if she could withstand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword of Time.

    Even so, the Sword of Time had still shaved decades of life off Bloody Ripples.

    ¡°What a strange Joint-Attack Array. It could teleport her in an instant. No wonder the Seven Top Killers could survive through all the battles, no matter how strong their opponents were.¡± Zhang Ruochen could not help but think to himself as he shot a nce at Bloody Ripples.

    He could not cripple her despite that fantastic opportunity just now. It would only get more difficult, as they would be more alert from now on.

    <i>¡°It seems that we three together can¡¯t even defeat Zhang Ruochen. This Scion of Time and Space has improved rapidly. We have to get rid of him as fast as possible,¡±</i> said Never Die telepathically.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is our greatest threat. If we let him be, he would definitely ruin our n this time. I have contacted our elder brothers through a secret method. We just need to pin Zhang Ruochen down while we wait for their arrival,¡± whispered Night Sorrow.

    ¡°He shaved off decades of my life. I swear I will swallow all of his vitality.¡± A killer look shed in the eyes of Bloody Ripples.

    It was apparent that the three of them were insufficient to do anything about Zhang Ruochen. But as soon as the other four brothers of the Seven Top Killers arrived, Zhang Ruochen would not be able to get away no matter how great his abilities were.

    After a brief discussion, the trio decided to change their formation, with each of them taking a position to encircle Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed as he was about to lunge out.

    Swish!

    The scorpion tail flung out behind Bloody Ripples, instantly splitting into nine, blocking all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s escape routes.

    Never Die also cast out four seemingly substantive Worlds of Saber Will in all directions.

    Meanwhile, Night Sorrow took charge of the formation. His powerful dark power gushed out of the Nether Lotus Flower that connected three of their powers and rapidly spread everywhere.

    Amid the power of darkness, thick and powerful Precepts that looked like intertwining chains appeared from the dark power.

    A dark cage formed and trapped Zhang Ruochen in it in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°You should be proud that we have to use Dark Dungeon on you, Zhang Ruochen,¡± sneered Never Die.

    The three of them joined hands to perform a Dark Dungeon. That would trap Zhang Ruochen for the moment, and everything would be okay.

    Next, they only needed to wait for the other four of the Seven Top Killers to arrive.

    ...

    Fifty thousand miles away, on the huge warship of the Thousand-Star Civilization, Maiden of a Thousand Stars and others were watching the brutal battle that was going on tens of thousands of miles away.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is trapped by Dark Dungeon. He is done for this time. It is a shame that he is still not a fully-grown Scion of Time and Space.¡± Sunshine Tianzi shook his head slightly.

    Standing next to Sunshine Tianzi was an eighty-one-meter-tall golden giant. He was none other than Dazun, the tianzi of the Giant Spirit Civilization.

    Zhang Ruochen had crossed paths with him on the Divinity Bestowment Altarst time.

    Dazun could not help but sigh upon seeing Zhang Ruochen trapped by Dark Dungeon. ¡°Unfortunately, our missioning to the Yin Yang Sea this time is to fight the Infernal Court and get the Key to the World Gate. We can¡¯t help Zhang Ruochen as that would expose us.¡±

    ¡°We had better not do anything stupid. Our mole in the Infernal Court has found out their plot. We must not screw up,¡± said someone in a low voice.

    The eyes of Maiden of a Thousand Stars were locked on Dark Dungeon. But there was a smile on her face. ¡°You two have underestimated Zhang Ruochen. He is the master of time and space. Do you really think Dark Dungeon could defeat his dimensional techniques? Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    ¡°As the sessor to Saint Monk Xumi, Zhang Ruochen will not die just like that,¡± said Fairy Linglong.

    Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not know that Maiden of a Thousand Stars and Fairy Linglong were so confident of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability. Probably, they would realize that the so-called Scion of Time and Space was not what they thought to be when the Seven Top Killers killed him.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he had read the minds of Never Die and his mates.

    He knew very well that once the Seven Top Killers gathered, he would be as good as dead. After all, these three Top Killers were powerful enough.

    How powerful would the Seven Top Killers be when they came together?

    He figured he had better leave now.

    ¡°Dark Dungeon formed by the three of them is really unshakable. Ordinary attacks may not work. I would have to perform mytest dimensional technique.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whispered to himself and instantly mobilized all the 280,000 Precepts of Dimension in his body.

    280,000 Precepts of Dimension, tightly bound together in a special way, gathered in his left hand.

    A powerful dimensional force was released,pressed, and formed into a razor-sharp edge.

    This razor-sharp edge seemed unstable, as if it might copse at any time.

    He carefully controlled this edge, focusing his essence, energy, and spirit to the extreme.

    ¡°Dimensional sh!¡±

    He shouted quietly, striking out his left hand like a knife.

    A silvery white, deadly edge shed out. It was unstoppable, appearing like a light that cut through the darkness.

    Woom!

    The dimension, along with Dark Dungeon, split open in an instant, revealing an endless dark void inside.

    This move, seemingly simr to Dimensional Rift, was more powerful. It could cut open dimensions and reach into the void space. Its prating power was extremely horrifying.

    Zhang Ruochen could barely pull off this move even with his current cultivation base in Dimensional techniques.

    He immediately slipped out of Dark Dungeon through the gap.

    Before Never Die and his mates knew what happened, he put away the dark battleship, performed a Dimensional Shift, and vanished.

    Everything just happened in a blink of an eye, so that Never Die and his mates had no time to stop him.

    ¡°He could break Dark Dungeon in an instant. We all underestimated him.¡±

    Never Die¡¯s face turned grave.

    Zhang Ruochen was the first person who could break free from Dark Dungeon so easily.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has already mastered the Path of Dimension to an exceedingly high level. We can¡¯t do anything about it if he is serious about leaving. Unfortunately, a powerhouse such as Zhang Ruochen will invariably change the entire situation in the Ying Yang Sea,¡± said Night Sorrow with a frown.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed many of our men and took several dragons with extremely powerful bloodlines. Damn it! I will make him pay a heavy price if hees again.¡± There was a deadly look in the eyes of Bloody Ripples.

 Chapter 2077 - Silver Dragon Island

    <h4>Chapter 2077: Silver Dragon Ind</h4>

    ¡°What a powerful dimensional technique¡ªit cut open the void! He deserves to be Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s sessor.¡±

    There was a surprised look in Dazun¡¯s eyes when he saw Zhang Ruochen break free from the Dark Dungeon.

    ¡°I have said long ago that with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability, those Seven top Killers of the Nether Fane couldn¡¯t defeat him easily,¡± the Maiden of a Thousand Stars said with a smile.

    Apparently, she was delighted with the oue.

    ¡°He might have escaped this time, but the Seven Top Killers have been targeting him. He will not be so lucky next time if he doesn¡¯t leave the Ying Yang Sea,¡± said Sunshine Tianzi in a nonchnt tone of voice.

    ¡°It is nheless a good thing for Zhang Ruochen getting the Seven Top Killers¡¯ attention. It would be even better for us if there are a few more people from the Kunlun Realm joining the party to bog down the Infernal Court,¡± said a tianzi from an ancient civilization.

    He was none other than Tianzi from the Beidou Civilization. He was wearing a ck costume, his face stern with a dreadful killer look in his eyes. The mark of the Big Dipper was emitting dots of pulsing light on his forehead. He looked as if he had gone through all the vicissitudes of ancient times.

    ¡°The Kunlun realm is too weak. Other than Zhang Ruochen, the others are just a bunch of mediocre cultivators. They will not make any impact, even if they all gather in the Ying Yang Sea,¡± said Dazun with a frown.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Kunlun Realm is not as simple as you think. I¡¯m sure that Zhang Ruochen is not alone here in the Yin Yang Sea this time. The Infernal Court could foul things up if they are not careful,¡± the Maiden of a Thousand Stars said with a meaningful look.

    Unlike Sunshine Tianzi and the others, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars had arrived in the Kunlun Realm a long time ago. She had seen and heard enough, and because of this, she had never underestimated the Kunlun Realm.

    ¡°In any case, we have to go to True Dragon Ind as soon as possible. The Infernal Court ising with overwhelming force this time. They have brought many elites of the Nether n and Bone n. It seems that even the Son of Darkness is also here,¡± said Beiduo Tianzi.

    ¡°The Son of Darkness?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed upon hearing the name.

    The Son of Darkness was the leader of the Fane of Darkness, the master of Path of Darkness, and known as the most outstanding sessor to the helm of the Fane of Darkness for the past 100,000 years.

    Legend has it that the Son of Darkness identally entered an extremely scary secret ce. He not only survived but also, by serendipity, fully developed his body of darkness, which was infused with an exotic dark matter that could erode everything by serendipity.

    The Son of Darkness had been living a seemingly mysterious, reclusive life for a long time

    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not easy to get the Key to the World Gate. Sister Linglong, when will your big brother arrive?¡± The Maiden of a Thousand Stars turned to look at Fairy Linglong.

    ¡°He is practicing self-cultivation in the ancestralnd. But Lord Ancestor has let him out. He will be here soon,¡± said Fairy Linglong.

    Sunshine Tianzi and others spontaneously breathed a sigh of relief¡ªwith the help of Fairy Linglong¡¯s eldest brother, they need not have to fear the Son of Darkness anymore.

    Swish!

    Ripples appeared on the sea as huge battleships emerged from the ck fog.

    The four warships were different from those of the Thousand-Star Civilization, but they were equally massive with each warship jam-packed with Saint-King cultivators.

    The four ancient civilizations and the Celestial Dragon Realm hade prepared, each dispatching a powerful army of Saint Kings as they were determined to take the Key to the World Gate.

    ...

    After going for tens of thousands of miles, Zhang Ruochen stopped when he saw that Never Die and his mates had not caught up with him.

    With the wave of his hand, the ck battleship appeared on the sea.

    It surprised him that thedy in purple from the Three-Eyed Ancients was also on board.

    ¡°Why are you following us?¡± A hint of displeasure shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    When he brutally fought Never Die and his mates earlier, he could have hammered the trio had thisdy in purple given him a hand. But she just watched on the sidelines.

    So there was no wonder Zhang Ruochen did not like her at all.

    Thedy in purple had sensed his displeasure, too. ¡°The sea around True Dragon Ind is special. It is difficult to get to the ind without someone leading the way. I¡¯m afraid that Princess Shenlong¡¯s hands are full right now, and I am the only one who could bring you there.¡±

    At the same time, through telepathy, ckie told Zhang Ruochen everything that thedy in purple said earlier.

    His heart skipped a beat upon hearing what ckie said. He did not know that the situation in the Yin Yang Sea had been so critical.

    ¡°What is the Key to the World Gate, really? Why does the Infernal Court mobilize their entire army just to get their hands on it?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen with a serious expression.

    It was absolutely necessary to rify something before he set out to thwart the n of the Infernal Court.

    ckie¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°If the Key to the World Gate is really on True Dragon Ind, Ao Xinyan should know better. It was probably because of this that she had sent you a message asking for help. So we had better meet Ao Xinyan first.¡±

    Ao Xinyan, as Princess Shenlong, definitely knew the many secrets in the Ying Yang Sea. Instead of continuing to make wild guesses, it would be better to ask Ao Xinyan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go before things be moreplicated,¡± said Zhang Ruochen calmly.

    Thed in purple quickly set the direction and steered the ck battleship forward at full speed.

    This battleship of the Infernal Court was highly advanced. It was the best transport and could cut out a lot of trouble sailing in the Ying Yang Sea.

    As the ck battleship moved forward, Zhang Ruochen sat down on the deck spontaneously and performed an Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture to restore his Saint Qi.

    The situation in the Yin Yang Sea was extremely perilous. Encounter with enemies was possible at any time. He had to keep himself in the best condition at all times.

    After a brutal battle with Never Die and his mates, he suddenly realized something, which he needed some time to digest.

    The Joint-Attack Array of the Seven Top Killers of the Nether Fane was strange and unpredictable. He needed to study it carefully. Even if he could find no ws with it, he could make himself more familiar with it, and this would help in future encounters.

    Zhang Ruochen had been to Yin Yang Sea once, but he knew little about it. After all, he was on an ancient ship of the dead souls and the sailing route was fixed.

    In fact, there were many inds in the Yin Yang Sea, and each ind was extraordinary. They were rich in various treasures, many of which were rare in the outside world.

    Since the forbidden array of the Yin Yang Sea had been set in ce, essing all those inds had been difficult.

    Zhang Ruochen was not in the mood to explore these inds in time like this. He just wanted to see Ao Xinyan as soon as possible and figure out everything.

    The ck battleship was sailing fast. It did not take too long to sail across the vast sea.

    ¡°Here we are.¡±

    Thedy in purple stopped the ck battleship.

    ckie looked around in puzzlement. ¡°Where are we? There is nothing here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and stood up from the deck. A strange light shed in his eyes as he said, ¡°What a mysterious folded dimension. This must be a holynd of awakening in the Yin Yang Sea.¡±

    Had his dimensional attainment not been tremendously improved, he would not have discovered the existence of this folded dimension.

    Faint ripples appeared in the dimension up ahead as a graceful figure wearing silver armor appeared.

    Zhang Ruochen could not have been more familiar with this figure; she was Ao Xinyan.

    It had been a few years since theyst met. Ao Xinyan was more beautiful than ever. She had a noble aura that came out of her naturally and made her look unapproachable.

    More importantly, she had that killer look in her eyes. Draping in divine-dragon silver armor, she was as heroic as a goddess of war.

    There was a surprised look in Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes when she saw Zhang Ruochen. She moved in a sh and came on board the battleship in an instant.

    ¡°Captain, why didn¡¯t you tell me you woulde to the Ying Yang Sea?¡±

    ¡°My pleasure to meet you, Princess Shenlong.¡± Thedy in purple cupped her hands as a sign of respect.

    ¡°Saint King Zixin, congrattions on your sessful retrieval of the sacred artifacts of the Three-Eyed Ancient n,¡± said Ao Xinyan with a smile.

    A rare faint smile broke out on the icy face of thedy in purple. Obviously, she was thrilled to recover the Three-Leaf Nine-Life Flower.

    ¡°Something popped up just when I arrived at the Yin Yang Sea. With Saint King Zixin showing me the way, I didn¡¯t inform you about it. Besides, I guess you must have been busy recently,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°This is not the ce to talk. Pleasee in and we shall talkter,¡± said Ao Xinyan.

    Ripples appeared again in the dimension up ahead. They matched with the sea waves as the ck battleship sailed forward and disappeared into the rippling dimension.

    The surroundings underwent a tremendous change in the blink of an eye.

    While the battleship was still on the surface of the sea, the fog and the chilling air around the battleship had disappeared, and visibility was excellent.

    A vastnd with no edges in sight appeared up ahead.

    Thend was lush and green as towering trees, whose age no one knew, covered the ind. It gave people the feeling that they hade to a wild world.

    ¡°Is this True Dragon Ind?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Ao Xinyan shook her head. ¡°No, this is Silver Dragon Ind, one of the Divine Dragons¡¯ habitats. I believe you have explored it with your spiritual power, Captain. Silver Dragon Ind is as vast as several million miles in diameter. It is a sacred, fertilend. Golden Dragon Ind and True Dragon Ind areparable to Silver Dragon Ind. While they are called inds, calling them continents would be more appropriate. The Divine Dragon Halfling n¡¯s ancestor is a Pentaw Silver Dragon, so he has put us all on Silver Dragon Ind.¡±

    There were many branches of the Divine Dragons, among which the two most dominant branches were the Pentaw Golden Dragon and the Pentaw Silver Dragon. They were extremely powerful in every respect.

    For this reason, among the many inds in the Yin Yang Sea, the inds where the Pentaw Golden Dragon and the Pentaw Silver Dragon inhabited, together with True Dragon Ind, were the most special, as they were all the holynd of the Divine Dragons.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing that. The inds where the Divine Dragons lived in the past were huge; they were not really inds, per se.

    Only the Yin Yang Sea could amodate so many massive inds.

    ¡°You asked me toe to Yin Yang Sea. What do you want me to do for you?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen bluntly.

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s expression turned serious in an instant. ¡°A major event is about to happen in the Ying Yang Sea. It concerns the survival of the Kunlun Realm. That¡¯s why I have to ask you for your help.¡±

    ¡°Is it about the Key to the World Gate?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Ao Xinyan looked surprised at first, and then she nodded. ¡°Yup. I didn¡¯t know that you already knew.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is the Key to the World Gate? Why is the Infernal Court so crazy about it?¡± Zhang Ruochen was very puzzled.

    So far, he still knew nothing about the Key to the World Gate.

    Anyone would feel curious about that unknown thing that drove the Infernal Court crazy.

    ckie chimed in before Ao Xinyan could answer. ¡°Is the Key of the World Gate really on True Dragon Ind?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master handed down his oracle. He told me the secret of the Key to the World Gate and wanted me to keep it safe,¡± said Ao Xinyan.

    ¡°The oracle? Is it the master you are talking about...¡± ckie had thought of a taboo figure from the Divine Dragons. Who else could manifest the oracle beside him? ¡°Where is your master? The Infernal Court is overrunning the Yin Yang Sea now. Yet he doesn¡¯t even care about it.¡±

    With the ability of that taboo figure, and if he wanted, he could have easily stopped the army of the Infernal Court from entering the Ying Yang Sea.

    ¡°Recently, Master left the Yin Yang Sea. He could have gone to the Celestial Dragon Realm. It is just that I don¡¯t know when he will return. Besides, even if he did not leave, I am afraid he couldn¡¯t intervene, anyway. If the Infernal Court knows he is still alive, they would be even more brutal in their attack.¡±

    ckie suddenly put two and two together. No wonder so many things happened. It turned out that it was because that taboo character was not in Yin Yang Sea.

    Had he been here, he could have kept the army of the Infernal Court out of the Ying Yang Sea with various means, even if he did not intervene in person.

    Woom!

    Just then, there was a violent vibration in the dimension outside the ind. A figure passed through the folded dimension and appeared on this hidden sea.

    It was an old monk. He appeared avuncr, dressed in a monk¡¯s robe. A faint Buddha glow emanated from him, making him look like a Bodhisattva walking between heaven and earth.

    ¡°Patriarch Dead Zen?¡± Zhang Ruochen cocked an eyebrow, feeling a little surprised.

    But then he quickly recalled something. Saint King Zixin once said that Ao Xinyan had invited several top cultivators from the Kunlun Realm to the Yin Yang Sea.

    Top cultivators at the pinnacle of self-cultivation were rare, and Patriarch Dead Zen was one of the few.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense that the cultivation base of Patriarch Dead Zen had improved tremendouslypared to many years ago.

    At this moment, the energy of Patriarch Dad Zen was irregr. He looked as if he had been in the wars and lost it.

    Patriarch Dead Zen came on board the battleship in the blink of an eye and stood in front of Zhang Ruochen with a smile. ¡°We meet again, Mister Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Bald Donkey. Who bullied you?¡± ckie smirked.

    Patriarch Dead Zen shot a nce at ckie. ¡°While I was checking around True Dragon Ind just now, I bumped into four of the Seven Top Killers of the Nether Fane. They were really powerful when they joined hands. I was almost trapped.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence! We also met the Seven Top Killers of the Nether Fane¡ªjust that there were only three of them,¡± said ckie with a strange expression.

    Saint King Zixin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not help but take a good look at Patriarch Dead Zen. It surprised her that this old monk could fight four of the Nether Fane¡¯s Seven Top Killers single-handedly. He might not have won, but at least he had shown his capability.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded quietly. As the most outstanding disciple of the Path of a Thousand Buddhas in the past, Patriarch Dead Zen had created Death Zen Dharma. There was a question about his strength. He was also the best of the best in terms of creativity and talent.

    Before the Kunlun Realm recovered, Patriarch Dead Zen was already a top non-Supreme Saint cultivator, who used Dead Zen Dharma to subdue the divine corpse, and fought against Shi Qianjue, who was a Supreme Saint.

    Many years had passed since then, and Patriarch Dead Zen¡¯s cultivation base must have reached another higher level.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised that Ao Xinyan asked Patriarch Dead Zen for help because Patriarch Dead Zen was known as a fractious, wicked character.

    He wondered who else Ao Xinyan had invited other than him and Patriarch Dead Zen.

 Chapter 2078 - Spirit of the World

    <h4>Chapter 2078: Spirit of the World</h4>

    After storing away the battleship, Zhang Ruochen and the others followed Ao Xinyan. Then theynded on the Silver Dragon Ind, which looked more like a continent.

    Tens of millions of Divine Dragon Halfling were now living on Silver Dragon Ind. With the help of the self-cultivation resources of the Divine Dragon, their strength had improved by leaps and bounds.

    As a descendant of Pentaw Silver Dragons, staying on Silver Dragon Ind was undoubtedly very helpful for the Divine Dragon Halflings to awaken their Divine Dragon bloodline.

    When the bloodline was fully revived, the body of the Divine Dragon fully developed, they would be not much different from the real Divine Dragons.

    Just like Ao Xinyan, who now belonged to the Divine Dragons and wasparable to a real Pentaw Silver Dragon in all aspects. She was named Princess Shenlong by that taboo figure.

    Soon, they came to a magnificent pce, where silver light was shining, and dragon Qi rose and turned into lifelike Pentaw Silver Dragons that flew in the sky.

    ¡°What a rich saint qi of heaven and earth! This ce is a holynd for self-cultivation,¡± whispered Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°There are three holy veins under the Pce of Silver Dragons. It is one of the ces with the highest level of saint Qi on Silver Dragon Ind. I spend most of my time practicing self-cultivation here,¡± said Ao Xinyan.

    She waved her hand, and the thick dragon Qi dispersed automatically to form a passage leading to the Pce of Silver Dragons.

    ¡°Everyone, please.¡± Ao Xinyan beckoned.

    Everyone followed her into the holy pce with no hesitation.

    The Pce of Silver Dragons was a shrine of the Pentaw Silver Dragons in the past. Several Pentaw Silver Dragons had lived in it in the past. There was still a powerful aura of the Divine Dragons lingering around now.

    The Pce of Silver Dragonsprised several pces and looked massive from the outside. But once inside, one would find that it was an entirely different world. It was much more massive than what it appeared to be on the outside.

    Zhang Ruochen and the others felt they were so insignificant in front of these pces as if they hade to the world of the giants.

    With Ao Xinyan leading the way, Zhang Ruochen and others went past several pces and entered the most magnificent one.

    Once inside, a person immediately attracted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attention.

    The person was a teenager, sixteen or seventeen at most, wearing white, extremely good-looking, like a typical boy-next-door. Despite his age, there was a sense of depth in his eyes, as if he had experienced the vicissitudes of life. He had that authoritative aura in him, just like that of an emperor who ruled an immortal dynasty.

    ¡°The Destiny Corpse Emperor!¡± A light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen had crossed paths with the Destiny Corpse Emperor when the Destiny Corpse Emperor was first resurrected.

    First, it was Patriarch Dead Zen. Now, it was the Destiny Corpse Emperor. Zhang Ruochen was impressed. It goes to show how influential Ao Xinyan was¡ªso much so that she could invite these two characters to the Yin Yang Sea at once.

    These two figures were legends. One had created the mysterious Dead Zen Dharma that could effortlessly control the dead. This technique was absolutely useful on the battlefield.

    The other was the emperor who established the Central Empire and unified humanity after ancient times. He defied nature by changing his fate, getting a second life after tens of thousands of years.

    The key was, his chance of getting a second life seemed to have something to do with Bi Luozi, a god-level being in ancient times. In the old days, Bi Luozi and Kong Chengzi were always together. They shared the same fame as Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions and Saint Monk Xumi when they joined hands. They were absolutely a pair of taboo figures.

    Few characters throughout the Celestial Court and Infernal Court could rival figures like Zhang Ruochen, Patriarch Dead Zen, and the Destiny Corpse Emperor.

    But both Patriarch Dead Zen and the Destiny Corpse Emperor were extremely low profile. Zhang Ruochen had never heard of any news about them although they had returned to the Kunlun Realm for such a long time. He once thought that they had attained Supreme Sainthood and could not join the War of Merits in the Kunlun Realm.

    He did not expect to meet them in the Yin Yang Sea.

    Both of them were shrouded in secrecy; no one could see through them and know how far their strength had gone.

    Given the secrecy of Patriarch Dead Zen and the Destiny Corpse Emperor, probably no one in the Celestial Court and Infernal Court knew their existence.

    Zhang Ruochen took a close look and found that the corpse aura on the Destiny Corpse Emperor¡¯s body had be so faint that it was hardly perceivable. Perhaps when the corpse aurapletely went away, he would appear to be no different from ordinary people.

    He used to be the supreme emperor who possessed many incredible powers. In terms of self-cultivation, he had practiced ten or even a hundred times longer than Zhang Ruochen had.

    The Destiny Corpse Emperor turned his head around and looked at Zhang Ruochen, saying in a t voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here too, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat down opposite the Destiny Corpse Emperor. As young as he was, his aura was as powerful as a young emperor, not less powerful than that of the Destiny Corpse Emperor and Patriarch Dead Zen.

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t want to get involved in any trouble. I am surprised that you havee so early. This ispletely out of your character,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a meaningful look.

    ¡°Emotions determine the character of a person. When you reach the height of us, emotions can no longer influence you. I came because this concerns the Key to the World Gate,¡± said the Destiny Corpse Emperor.

    Patriarch Dead Zen pped his hands together with a solemn expression and uttered some Buddhist phrases. ¡°Life is like being in the thorns; when the heart is not moving, the person does not move and will not get hurt. But if a person¡¯s heart moves, the thorns will hurt him to the bones and the person will feel all the pains in the world.¡±

    Knowing the meaning behind the words, the Destiny Corpse Emperor¡¯s expression was as calm as a millpond. ¡°Dead Zen, it¡¯s true that I am looking to keep the Key of the World Gate. It is just in case. But as long as it does not fall into the hands of the Infernal Court and the World Gate is not opened, everything remains on the table. I never have second thoughts.¡±

    Just then, the other cultivators had also entered the hall, looking for a ce to sit down. Being the host there, Ao Xinyan was sitting in the host¡¯s seat in the hall.

    ¡°First tell us about the Key to the World Gate, Ao Xinyan. As far as I know, the Key to the World Gate is missing since the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was chopped down. Why does it appear again now?¡± ckie¡¯s eyes were filled with doubts.

    ¡°The existence of the Key to the World Gate is actually rted to the state of the Spirit of the World,¡± said Ao Xinyan with a solemn face.

    ¡°The Spirit of the World?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart missed a beat upon hearing the name.

    No wonder Ao Xinyan said that it was a matter of life and death for the Kunlun Realm. It turned out that things actually involved the Spirit of the World.

    Zhang Ruochen was no stranger to the Spirit of the World. He had been in contact with the ck Dragon Ruins Realm back then.

    The so-called Spirit of the World was something that could control everything in this world because its Qi of Origin was so strong that it had formed wisdom. It could be called thew of nature, to which all the orders and rules were rted.

    As an immortal macroworld, the Kunlun Realm possessed an extremely powerful Spirit of the World.

    As everyone knew, the Spirit of the World that the Kunlun Realm used to have was the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. It existed when the Kunlun Realm existed. The rtionship between the two was symbiotic.

    At the end of ancient times, a wicked being cut down the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, causing great harm to the Qi of Origin of the Kunlun Realm. Since then, the Kunlun Realm declined gradually,ws broken, the self-cultivation environment going bad, and there had been no more beings that could attain immortality. Even those who attained Supreme Sainthood were few.

    It was not until Empress Chi Yao attained immortality that this shackle was broken.

    The Kunlun Realm started to recover and produce many precious training resources.

    ¡°All of you know that before ancient times, the Spirit of the World in the Kunlun Realm has always been the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. But it was not just the only one. As an immortal macroworld, the Qi of Origin of the Kunlun Realm was so powerful that it surpassed that of the ordinary macroworlds,¡± said Ao Xinyan. ¡°The Qi of Origin of the Kunlun Realm was divided into two from the beginning. One part wasbined with the Realm Root, and the other part was hidden in a mysterious dimension. In other words, the Kunlun Realm has always had a Spirit of the Dual World. It needs a special key to ess that dimension, and that special key is the Key to the World Gate. Back then, when the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was cut down, it caused great harm to the Qi of origin of the Kunlun Realm. The other half of the Qi of Origin fell into silence, and the Key of the World Gate disappeared.¡±

    This secret startled everyone as they had never heard about it before this.

    ording to Ao Xinyan, the Kunlun Realm possessed the Spirit of Dual Worlds, and what was hidden in that mysterious dimension should be even more important. It was the foundation of the Kunlun Realm, and from which the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was born.

    ¡°Why does the Key to the World Gate reappear, and how did the Infernal Court know about it?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen curiously.

    He had made his own conjecture in his mind, but he still wanted to hear the answer from Ao Xinyan.

    ¡°The reappearance of the Key to the World Gate means that the Qi of Origin hidden in that mysterious dimension has recovered. The reason is that a new Realm Root has appeared and fits well with the Origin of the Kunlun realm,¡± said Ao Xinyan.

    ¡°The Fane of Darkness has always been eyeing the Origin of the Kunlun Realm. With a special method, they had detected the Key of the World Gate the moment it reappeared.¡±

    Ao Xinyan could not help but sighed when she talked about this. The Fane of Darkness indeed had some powerful means to know the whereabouts of the Key of the World Gate, even if it was stored in the Ying Yang Sea.

    ¡°If the Infernal Court gets the Key to the World Gate, using it to open that mysterious dimension and take away the Spirit of the World that is the most fundamental to Kunlun Relm, then the Kunlun Realm will be done for. We must not let them seed,¡± said ckie with emotions.

    Immediately ckie looked at Ao Xinyan again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t your master take the Key to the World Gate with him?¡±

    ¡°The Key to the World Gate is very special. It is closely connected with the Spirit of the World Gate and cannot be taken out of the Kunlun Realm, or even out of the Yin Yang Sea,¡± said Ao Xinyan, shaking her head.

    ckie¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°The army of the Infernal Court haspletely sealed off the sea area around True Dragon Ind. Many powerful beings are guarding the area. Stopping them from taking the Key to the World Gate will be difficult once True Dragon Ind is breached,¡± said Patriarch Dead Zen with a frown.

    He had scouted True Dragon Ind before and fought against four of the Nether Fane¡¯s Seven Top Killers. He knew firsthand how powerful the Infernal Court army was.

    It was apparent that there was no way they could fight the Infernal Court with so few of them.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Infernal Court army attacked True Dragon Ind?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen was in bewilderment.

    The Infernal Court was crazy about the Key to the World Gate; their calmness made no sense.

    ¡°True Dragon Ind has the most powerful forbidden array in the Yin Yang Sea. A brute-force attack is not going to work. So the Infernal Court army is waiting for an opportunity. The change between day and night is the time when the forbidden array is at its weakest,¡± said Ao Xinyan.

    The Yin Yang Sea was unique in that the change between day and night differed from that in the outside world. A change of day and night only happened once in half a month.

    That meant a cycle of day and night in the Yin Yang Sea was equivalent to a month in the outside world.

    ¡°How long is it before the next day and night change?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen immediately.

    ¡°Three days,¡± said Saint King Zixin, the three-eyed Ancient.

    Everyone¡¯s heart sank upon hearing the answer. Three days were too short.

    ¡°The Infernal Court has captured all the dragons of Mount Zulong. Will they use this to bring forward their attack?¡± The Heaven-devourer Dragon looked worried.

    Tens of thousands of dragons in Mount Zulong had fallen into the hands of the Infernal Court army. If they could not save the dragons, then Mount Zulong would decline. No one could tell how many years it would take for Mount Zulong to recover with just a few of them.

    But they were still too weak in terms of strength. They could not even protect themselves, let alone save other dragons.

    ¡°Before the change between day and night, it is useless for the Infernal Court to sacrifice the dragons of Mount Zulong. They will not be so stupid. But it is not easy to rescue those dragons either,¡± said Ao Xinyan, shaking her head.

    The Heaven-devourer Dragon said nothing more. After all, he could not force Zhang Ruochen and the others to fight for it.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Ao Xinyan after a moment of thought. ¡°Can you get me a quiet ce? I need to make some preparations.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± said Ao Xinyan.

    With no dy, Zhang Ruochen got up and left with ckie.

    As Ao Xinyan said, many of the buildings in Silver Dragon Pce were vacant.

    With little time to waste, Zhang Ruochen entered one of the pces, and then sealed it off with a dimensional array. He did not want anyone to disturb him.

    ¡°Why did you bring me here, Zhang Ruochen?¡± asked ckie in puzzlement.

    ¡°There will be a fierce battle in three days. The Infernal Court has so many powerful beings, I¡¯m not so confident of beating them. I have to improve my strength further,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a serious face.

    ¡°There are only three days left. Even with the help of the Sundial, you can only practice for three years. It is impossible for you to increase your cultivation base significantly. Do you have any shortcut to increase your strength?¡± ckie looked worried.

    The higher the cultivation base gets, the more difficult it is to improve it further. Thirty years were not enough to make any significant breakthrough, let alone three years.

    ¡°I n to refine five top-grade Five-Element divine artifacts, cultivating my Five-element Chaotic Body to its limit. Hopefully It will significantly improve my strength. Besides, I need you to do something for me;y out an even more powerful Time and Dimensional Arrays. It would be better tobine them with the Ninth Stratum Array as a means to counter the Seven Top Killers of the Nether Fane,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    He alone might not be able to beat the Seven Top Killers of the Nether Fane.

    But if he could get the Time and Dimensional Arrays in ce in advance, he could probably put up a good fight, at least trap them at the critical moment.

    ¡°Is it too early to refine the Five Element Fetishes? The risk is high.¡± ckie looked worried.

    Cultivators who had just attained the level of Heaven¡¯s Reach, and whose body had not been toughened to perfection by the power of heaven and earth, refining the Five-element fetishes could harm them gravely, even if they possessed the Five-Element Chaotic Body.

    ¡°Nothing is absolutely safe in self-cultivation. Besides, this is the best option at the moment. Don¡¯t worry, I am confident I can refine the Five-element fetishes with my existing physical strength,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie nodded since Zhang Ruochen insisted. ¡°Well, you may try it. But don¡¯t force yourself. Meanwhile, I will help you with the arrays.¡±

    Not that it had choices. It just could not think of a better way except for letting Zhang Ruochen take the risk.

    Besides, as dangerous as refining the Five Elements Fetishes was, if everything went well, it would greatly help Zhang Ruochen in his subsequent self-cultivation practice.

 Chapter 2079 - Battle Is Imminent

    <h4>Chapter 2079: Battle Is Imminent</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Sundial and started his self-cultivation behind a closed door in the pce. He had only three days before the Infernal Court attacked True Dragon Ind. There was no time to waste.

    Fortunately, he did not use up all the Godstones he had collected earlier. Otherwise, he would have a big headache now.

    Zhang Ruochen manifested both the Saint Aspects of Time and Dimensions with just the churn of a thought. These two Saint Aspects were the most special¡ªthey were invisible and formless, and no one else except him could see them.

    The two Saint Aspects would join forces with ckie tobine the Time and Dimensional Arrays with the Ninth Stratum Array to form a powerful defense.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Ruochen was getting ready to refine the Five Element fetishes. It was a challenging task.

    Even many Path¡¯s Anterior cultivators would find it extremely difficult to refine the top-grade Five-Element fetishes, let alone doing that in three years.

    But at the moment, Zhang Ruochen had no other choice. Desperate times call for desperate measures. He had to improve his strength as quickly as he could.

    His mind churned, and five sealed brocade boxes appeared in front of him. They were exactly what Emperor Ji Mie gave him. Each brocade box contained a top-grade Five-Element divine artifact.

    All five brocade boxes opened with the wave of his hand. Lights of various colors shone out of the boxes, and the vitality of the Five-Element fetishes spread in the air. It was so rich that it condensed into liquid. Had this happened in the outside world, it would be an amazing vision.

    Seeing the Five-Element fetishes in the brocade boxes, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes brightened up. Had he not captured Zhou Yu and Mosheng, and held the Heavenly Realm to ransom, he would not have gotten any top-grade Five-Element fetish, let alone five.

    Any top fetish was extremely precious. Even immortals kept it as a treasure and would not easily give it to others.

    The two Five-Element fetishes that Zhang Ruochen had gotten from Cang Long were run-of-the-mill, not in the same league as the five top-grade Five-Element fetishes in front of him.

    The most important thing for a Saint King cultivator to attain Supreme Sainthood was to forge an immortal saint body. The materials used directly affected the strength of the immortal saint body and how far one¡¯s self-cultivation could go in the future.

    Everyone wanted the best materials, but getting one was extremely difficult. Few could get their hands on the ordinary fetishes to forge immortal saint bodies, let alone using top-grade ones. Most of them could only find average sacred artifacts.

    ¡°The Primordial Water and the Primordial Stone of Merits are rare fetishes. I hope they will surprise me in a good way.¡± There was an expectant look in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    He once saw the Primordial Stone of Merits at the Grand Terminal of Merits. It was exchangeable for 50 billion Merit Points apiece.

    That meant to exchange for five top-grade fetishes like these would cost 250 bullion Merit Points, which was simply impossible to get.

    To put things in perspective, the Merit Points of the number one person on the Saint King Merit List were only in the tens of billions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the Primordial Water,¡± whispered Zhang Ruochen.

    A ball of Primordial Water the size of a fist flew out from the brocade box as he stretched out his hand and grabbed remotely at the box. The Primordial Water appeared like mercury. It was not too much by volume but was incredibly heavy, exceeding one hundred thousand catties.

    The Primordial Water was rtively mild and the least dangerous as it could nourish the body. Refining the Primordial Water would enhance the adaptability of the physical body, after which refining other fetishes would be easier.

    With the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture activated, Zhang Ruochen shook off every distraction from his mind and focused on refining the fetishes.

    As mild as the Primordial Water was, it was also overpoweringly strong, which Zhang Ruochen had not expected. It nearly overwhelmed him and hurt his flesh and bones as he took in a small amount of the Primordial Water.

    He had no choice but to slow down the refinement speed. This thing required patience.

    ¡°It is difficult, but at least it is doable. I don¡¯t have to refine all the Five-Element fetishes this time. A small part of it will be enough to improve my Five-element Chaotic Body tremendously,¡± thought Zhang Rouchen to himself.

    It was simply impossible to refine enough fetishes to forge an immortal saint body at one go. It needs to be done gradually, slowly umting, just like cultivating a Five-element Chaotic Body.

    ckie observed for a while. After making sure that Zhang Ruochen was all right, ckie calmed down and started to study how it wouldbine the Time and Dimensional Arrays with the Ninth Stratum Array.

    The Thirty-six gs Array was in front of ckie. Each g was engraved with mysterious array inscriptions.

    These array gs were ckie¡¯s brainchild, which couldy the moreplex and mysterious Ninth Stratum Array. Once the array was formed, it could kill Saint Kings like ughtering chickens, and even gave powerful beings like Zhou Yu and Mosheng a hard time.

    But this was obviously not good enough to handle the Seven Top Killers of the Nether Fane. It needed a power upgrade.

    ¡°There are twelve million array inscriptions engraved on each array g. If you are thinking of trapping the Seven Top Killers of the Nether Fane, you would have to double the number of array inscriptions andbine it with the Time and Dimensional Arrays. This massive project is going to break my back.¡±

    ckie felt the pressure when it thought of the magnitude of the things it had to aplish in the next three years.

    The time was too short, and ckie could not guarantee that it couldplete it in time. But since things hade to such a pass, it had to take chances.

    But even if ckie could finish upgrading the gs array, there were still many challenges ahead. The stronger the array, the more energy is needed to drive, and the higher the level of difficulty of control.

    The real Ninth Stratum Array was often powered by the Godstones and assisted by a huge number of saint stones, and needed to be imbued with Supreme Saint-level array spirit. After all, the Ninth Stratum Array was originally used to fight Supreme Saint-level beings.

    ¡°First, get the g array done. Let Zhang Ruochen figure out the rest.¡±

    ckie shook its head vigorously. It stopped worrying about it and concentrated on engraving the array inscriptions.

    Worrying was pointless if it could not even upgrade the gs array.

    While Zhang Ruochen and ckie were in a retreat, the situation in the Ying Yang Sea was turning even more perilous as an increasing number of Infernal Court cultivators poured out from the dimensional rift.

    Unlike the armies in other Battlefields of Merit, those who gathered in the Yin Yang Sea were mostly Saint King-level cultivators, and many were Nine-Step Saint Kings.

    Almost the entire Yin Yang Sea had been under the blockade of the Infernal Court army. essing the Ying Yang Sea became difficult.

    In the secret sea area near True Dragon Ind, five massive battleships were moored and quietly observing the situation on True Dragon Ind.

    Strangely, arge group of Infernal Court cultivators were patrolling in the surrounding waters, but they had not spotted these five battleships. There was only one exnation: these battleships were extremely good at concealing themselves.

    ¡°The Son of Darkness hase as expected. His aura of Darkness is powerful,pletely different from that of the ordinary cultivator of Darkness.¡±

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars watched with a grave expression at a battleship of the Infernal Court in the far distance with her Divine Eye of Origin.

    There were sevenrge battleships of the Infernal Court anchored in the waters of True Dragon Ind. One top cultivator was on each ship, some even having more than one.

    The one that Maiden of a Thousand Stars was watching was thergest among them. A mighty power of Darkness was shrouding it. So even with her Divine Eye of Origin, she could not see the ship clearly.

    ¡°The Son of Darkness is a rare genius of the Fane of Darkness in a thousand years. When entered the Abyss of Darkness, he not only survived but also, by serendipity, infused a dark matter into his body. Not only that, an ancient of the Fane of Darkness had taught him some skills. No one knew how powerful he had be,¡± said Dazun with a frown.

    ¡°The Son of Darkness is ranked in the top-three non-Supreme Saint cultivators of the Nether n in terms of strength. The Fane of Darkness has sent him, and this shows that they are determined to get the Key of the World Gate.¡±

    Few in the Celestial Court and Infernal Court were unafraid of the Son of Darkness.

    ¡°The Son of Darkness, the Seven Top Killers of the Nether Fane, the Three Emperors and Twelve Reverends of the Bone n are all nasty characters. It is going to be a tough fight to snatch the Key to the World Gate from them. Some of us might die on True Dragon Ind,¡± said Beidou Tianzi solemnly.

    The Infernal Court was banking heavily on this excursion to seize the Key to the World Gate. It had mobilized nearly all the elite forces of the Nether n and Bone n.

    Under normal circumstances, the Son of Darkness, the Seven Top Killers of the Nether Fane, and the Three Emperors and Twelve Reverends of the Bone n were unlikely to appear in the same ce. Any of them was powerful enough to dominate a Battlefield of Merits.

    ¡°In fact, there is no need to be so high-strung. We have nothing to lose even if we can¡¯t get the Key to the World Gate. Instead, the Kunlun Realm should be the one worrying about it.¡±

    ¡°After this, we can also attack Golden Dragon Ind and Silver Dragon Ind, which are the habitats of the Pentaw Golden Dragon and the Pentaw Silver Dragon. The Divine Dragons store the treasures they have collected on these two inds. Head or tail, we still gain.¡±

    Sunshine Tianzi chuckled. He did not look like he was under pressure.

    Apparently, he had beenying his eyes on Golden Dragon Ind and Silver Dragon Ind from the very beginning. In any case, he did not want to leave empty-handed.

    Especially if the Kunlun Realm were to fall. He should take this opportunity to loot more instead of letting the Infernal Court plunder everything.

    Fairy Linglong shot a faint look at Sunshine Tianzi. ¡°Golden Dragon Ind and Silver Dragon Ind are not as simple as you think. The Kunlun Realm¡¯s Divine Dragons¡ªboth Pentaw Golden Dragons and Pentaw Silver Dragons¡ªhave powerful beings among them. You had better not set foot on their habitats. Otherwise, you could get yourself killed.¡±

    As a Divine Dragon, Fairy Linglong knew the Divine Dragon of the Kunlun Realm well.

    Before leaving the Celestial Dragon Realm, the elders of the n had told that, except for True Dragon Ind, she must never set foot on other inds in the Yin Yang Sea.

    What is a hegemonic powerhouse? It is a being that rules the roost among the immortals and masters the Canon.

    Whether an immortal masters the Canon or not has an absolute difference in its strength.

    Just as Yueshen had only recovered 50% of her divine power but mastered the Canon back then, she could still easily defeat the Yanshen, who did not master the Canon.

    Usually only those immortals who have mastered the Canon possess the ability to kill immortals.

    Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he appeared nonchnt. ¡°The hegemonic powerhouse was no doubt powerful. But he is dead. How many things could he leave behind? Don¡¯t be overly cautious, Fairy.¡±

    Fairy Linglong said nothing more. It was a waste of breath talking to someone not on the same wavelength.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. The Infernal Court is about to attack True Dragon Ind soon. Why hasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochene? Has he left the Yin Yang Sea? Where are the other cultivators from the Kunlun Realm?¡± Maiden of a Thousand Stars looked puzzled.

    ¡°Those who are wise would have fled the Ying Ying Sea. With the current situation of Yin Yang Sea, even if Zhang Ruochen were here, it would not make a difference. Instead, he could get himself killed. He might be known as the god of war of the Kunlun Realm, but facing the Son of Darkness and the Seven Top Killers of the Nether Fane, he is just a clown.¡± Sunshine chuckled.

    Anyone could feel that Sunshine Tianzi disdained Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°As a tianzi of an ancient civilization, he is so shallow-minded andcks discernment. After Zhang Ruochen returned to the Kunlun Realm, he had fought countless brutal battles and won them all, defeating countless powerful beings, including smashing the avatar of an Emissary Vignt. I can¡¯t believe that this tianzi is underestimating him. If Sunshine Tianzi was to be Tianzhu, the future for the Sunshine Civilization would be bleak.¡± There was a hint of a sneer in the eyes of Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    ¡°Be prepared, as the change between day and night wille soon. As soon as the Infernal Court sessfully takes True Dragon Ind, we are to make thending and move toward the Dragon Temple in the center of the ind, where the Key to the World Gate is,¡± said Beidou Tianzi with a serious expression.

    It was going to be a tough fight for the Key of the World Gate. But they had four major ancient civilizations and the Celestial Dragon Realm, which were equally powerful, gathering in the Yin Yang Sea. They might stand a chance against the Infernal Court.

    The Celestial Dragon Realm was the most powerful among them. It was a hegemonic superpower since ancient times, one of the top ten superpowers in the world, second only to the four dominant worlds. One hundred thousand years ago, none of the three superpowers of the Western Universe¡ªthe Heavenly Realm, Kunlun Realm, and Western Buddha Realm¡ªwas no match for the Celestial Dragon Realm. At that time, Saint Monk Xumi, Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions, Dragon Lord Jiwang, and others were based in the Kunlun Realm.

    Of course, after the Sundial was activated, the Kunlun Realm entered the era of ¡®one day in heaven, one year on Earth¡¯, its strength advancing by leaps and bounds, leaving the Heavenly Realm, Western Buddha Realm, and Celestial Dragon Realm in the dust. It could almost establish a new universal order at that time. It was so near yet so far, though, as things fell through. Decline quickly set in following its glory, and only ruins remained of it.

    Today, the Celestial Dragon Realm was even more powerful than it was 100,000 years ago. The Kunlun Realm today was pale inparison.

    The Thousand-Star Civilization, Sunshine Civilization, Beidou Civilization, and Wushen Civilization were the four superpowers of the ancient civilizations in the universe.

    Theing of these five superpowers pointed to a massive, sinister n.

    ...

    In the Pce of Silver Dragons, Ao Xinyan, the Destiny Corpse Emperor, and Patriarch Dead Zen gathered with over a dozen other powerful cultivators. Saint King Zixin of Three-Eyed Ancients was also among them.

    The dozen figures and Ao Xinyan were seen as equals. They all exuded dragon- and phoenix-like aura, totallyposed, full of vigor with ancient rhymes in them, literally the characters straight out of the ancient history books. Saint King Zixin was among them, but just sitting in thest seat.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the captaine out? The change between day and night wille soon. If we don¡¯t depart toward True Dragon Ind now, you will not only have no chance to save the Dragons of Mount Zulong but also cannot stop the Infernal Court from taking the Key to the World gate,¡± said Ao Xinyan anxiously.

    ¡°Time¡¯s a-wastin! We have got to move now,¡± said the Destiny Corpse Emperor.

    Patriarch Dead Zen sat on the back of an phure and suddenly uttered, ¡°No rush. Mister Zhang is here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie appeared in front of the four of them before his voice trailed off.

    ¡°I am sorry we arete. I am ready now and may depart at any time,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The Destiny Corpse Emperor took a closer look at Zhang Ruochen, and lights shed in his eyes. He felt the enormous change in Zhang Ruochenpared to three days ago.

    And this change was not superficial but inner, as if he had been reborn.

 Chapter 2080 - The Dragon Temple

    <h4>Chapter 2080: The Dragon Temple</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he entered the temple, his eyesnding on a dozen powerful cultivators spontaneously.

    Just by sensing the ancient rhyme exuding from these people, Zhang Ruochen knew they must be the Re-Awakeners, just like Saint King Zixin.

    ording to Saint King Zixin, Re-Awakeners like them were supposed to stay away. So what were they doing by gathering here?

    ¡°The purpose of me asking you here is that I hope you can secretly send these elders here to True Dragon Ind after the forbidden array on True Dragon Ind is breached. The ind is so special that even the divine spirits of the Infernal Court could infiltrate and get to know the situation on the ind.¡± Ao Xinyan seemed to have read the questions on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Captain, you are the master of time and space. With your unfathomably powerful abilities and the Destiny Corpse Emperor¡¯s, Patriarch Dead Zen¡¯s, and my help, I believe we can evade the detection of the Infernal Court immortals.¡±

    There was a pause before Ao Xinyan continued. ¡°Of course, True Dragon Ind¡¯s forbidden array is powerful. With the intertwining inscriptions, it had impregnable defense and overwhelmingly powerful attack capability¡ªso much so that it could easily kill a Supreme saint cultivator. So as strong as the Infernal Court army is, invading the ind is not going to be easy. The Infernal Court would likely suffer huge casualties before it could even set foot on True Dragon Ind.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that many things are unpredictable. We must be prepared for the worst, just in case. Once the forbidden array on True Dragon Ind is breached, we have to be on the ind to stop the Infernal Court army. We must not let them seed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly put two and two together¡ªthis was what Ao Xinyan wanted him to help.

    These Re-Awakeners were strong, as all of them were the top-level non-Supreme saint cultivators. Unfortunately, their number was too small, just a fraction of the number of the Infernal Court army. Even if they chose to strike outside the ind regardless of the risk of exposure, they would not stand a chance.

    Only bynding and lying in wait on True Dragon Ind could they slow down the Infernal Court army.

    Especially when the enemy was in the open while they were in the dark. This was undoubtedly an immense advantage for them.

    As he was deep in thought, Ao Xinyan¡¯s voice spoke into his mind. ¡°They are the first batch of Re-Awakeners. Master deliberately arranged for them to assist me and guard the Yin-Yang Sea. Unfortunately, we can¡¯t wake the other people up from their hibernation. Otherwise, the situation would not have be so critical.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing that. No wonder there were few Re-Awakeners here. At first, he thought Ao Xinyan was deliberately concealing her strength. He did not know that they were all the Re-Awakeners avable at this time.

    Apparently, this was a secret of the Yin Yang Sea, and Ao Xinyan told him this through telepathy because she trusted him.

    ¡°Time a-wasting! Let¡¯s go,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a serious look as he collected his thoughts.

    With the move of her hand, Ao Xinyan activated the hidden inscriptions inside the Pce of Silver Dragons. ¡°Here is a special dimensional teleportation array that can teleport us to anywhere in the Yin Yang Sea. Please get ready.¡±

    Everyone in the temple stood up and gathered around Ao Xinyan.

    Those Re-Awakeners shot an apathetic nce at Zhang Ruochen, saying nothing. There was a proud look in their eyes.

    They were proud, and rightly so because they were the top dogs in ancient times.

    The dimensional teleportation array started. A white light shed in the temple, and everyone vanished.

    ck fog was floating over the sea off True Dragon Ind as a secret dimensional tunnel formed. Zhang Ruochen and everyone else were standing inside.

    This was the power of the Pce of Silver Dragons¡¯ teleportation array that concealed them. No one would discover them as long as they stay inside this dimensional tunnel.

    ¡°It¡¯s a strong lineup. Those standing on the seven warships are all Saint Kings. What the hell does the Infernal Court want to do?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shed with light.

    ¡°The Key to the World Gate is stored in the Dragon Temple on True Dragon Ind, and the Dragon Temple is the temple of the Divine Dragons. In the heyday of the Divine Dragons, tens of millions of dragons and living beings came here to learn and for pilgrimage. This temple was one of the top three temples in the entire Kunlun Realm. The onlyparable forces were the Heaven¡¯s Pass Temple of Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions, and the Jiuli Temple of the Jiuli n. It¡¯s a pity that the Dragon Temple was destroyed during the battle at the end of ancient times. There are still various sacred destructive forces lingering around. It is a forbidden ruin. But it is in such a forbidden ruin that holds the treasures of hundreds of millions of years of the Divine Dragons. This is exactly the target of the Infernal Court army. They will invade the ruins and plunder the remaining treasures that haven¡¯t been taken away at the end of ancient times. They are a bunch of robbers, insatiable demons. Had I been born one hundred thousand years ago100,000 years ago, I would have fought to thest drop of my blood to defend the temple,¡± said Ao Xinyan.

    There were treasures on Golden Dragon Ind and Silver Dragon Ind, too, but they were nowhere near that on True Dragon Ind.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. 100,000 years ago, there were many powerful beings among the Divine Dragons, not to mention the formidable beings like Dragon Lord Jiwang. He could not believe that the Dragon Temple that the Divine Dragons were most proud of had been destroyed.

    It was an absolutely brutal battle. But even if one-tenth of the treasures in the Dragon Temple remained, the Kunlun Realm could train a massive number of cultivators in a short time.

    In any case, those treasures must not be taken away by the Infernal Court.

    The destruction of the Dragon Temple was a humiliation for the Divine Dragons and the Kunlun Realm. If they could not even guard the treasures in the temple, it would not just be shameful, but also a p in the face.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and then fixed his gaze on one of the battleships.

    Standing on the bow was a powerful being from the Bone n. He was ten-yard tall, each of his bones was extremely strong, dark gold with mysterious inscriptions on the surface. He had a powerful aura.

    This powerful Bone n cultivator held an Exquisite Dimensional Orb, which was inconspicuous, with many shadows of dragons flying in it.

    All the captured dragons from Mount Zulong were being held inside this Exquisite Dimensional Orb.

    When the change between day and night came, this Bone n cultivator would sacrifice all these dragons in a blood sacrifice to break the forbidden array off True Dragon Ind.

    ¡°We have got to think of a way to rescue all the Mount Zulong¡¯s Dragons,¡± said Zhang Ruochen in a low voice.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t act recklessly. It is the Spirit-ying Emperor, one of the three emperors of the Bone n, who controls the Exquisite Dimensional Orb. He is bloodthirsty. Don¡¯t mess with him,¡± warned Saint King Zixin.

    ¡°Captain, I want to save Mount Zulong¡¯s Dragons, too. But this is not the right time. Don¡¯t put yourself in danger.¡± Ao Xinyan also tried to dissuade him.

    Zhang Ruochen said nothing, but just looked at the empty sea.

    For some reason, he had a gut feeling that something was not right on this sea.

    ¡°ckie, use your Supreme Saint¡¯s Eye to look in that direction,¡± said Zhang Ruochen spontaneously.

    ckie did not know what Zhang Ruochen wanted to do, but it still did as told, using Supreme Saint¡¯s Eye to scan the part of the sea that Zhang Ruochen pointed to.

    There was a strange look in ckie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Huh? There really is something in this sea area. It is such a subtle illusion technique that can even deceive Supreme Saint¡¯s Eye. I can¡¯t see exactly what and who is hiding here.¡±

    Others cast their eyes on the sea, but they could see nothing.

    ¡°It seems that we have anotherpanying for the Key to the World Gate. It is not a bad thing, though.¡± The corner of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth curled up.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough men to sh head-on with the Infernal Court army. If there are other forcesing to rock the boat, it will work in favor of us,¡± said the Destiny Corpse Emperor.

    ¡°We might use them to rescue those Dragons of Mount Zulong.¡± A light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°How?¡± asked Ao Xinyan in puzzlement.

    ¡°You will know soon.¡± Zhang Ruochen let out a mysterious smile.

    Before Ao Xinyan and others could say anything, he took one step forward and vanished.

    ¡°What an impressive stealth technique¡ªhe can blend in with the sea! It seems that he has cultivated his Five-Element Chaotic Body to its pinnacle,¡± said Destiny Corpse Emperor in astonishment.

    The Yin Yang Sea was inherently strange. As long as Zhang Ruochen remained stealthy in the sea without exposing his aura, no one would know his presence, even if he was in close range.

    Of course, the seven battleships of the Infernal Court were not ordinary ships. They were extremely capable of detecting foreign objects or beings that came near. Anything that came too close to them would be invariably exposed.

    Zhang Ruochen concealed his aura as best as he could as he let himself drift with the waves, and quickly approached the battleship on which the Bone n cultivator with an Exquisite Dimensional Orb was standing.

    Zhang Ruochen secretly mobilized the Precepts of Dimension, releasing an invisible dimensional power toward the sea area shrouded by illusion.

    This dimensional power was extremely weak. Whenbined with the sea, it would be undetectable.

    But Zhang Ruochen had missed out on someone.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    In the far distance, on the battleship hidden in the illusion, the eyes of Maiden of a Thousand Stars glowed. Her Divine Eye of Origin had spotted a figure on the sea.

 Chapter 2081 - Emperor Shiling

    <h4>Chapter 2081: Emperor Shiling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Chenjing, you found something?¡± The Supreme Master sensed something.

    The Thousand Star Maiden frowned slightly and then smiled. ¡°And I just said that Zhang Ruochen must be in the Yin Yang Sea. That fearless person... Interesting, I wonder what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was hidden in the sea as he approached the ship where the Spirityer Emperor was.

    This was something really dangerous!

    Across the entire Bone n of the Infernal Court, there were only three who had been crowned Emperor before bing a Supreme Saint, and Emperor Shiling was one of them. For a being of such level, even the Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce needed to tread carefully.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was strong, there was still a big gap between him and a Heavenly King.

    Moreover, there were countless Infernal Court elites around Emperor Shiling, for Zhang Ruochen to approach alone, if he was discovered, he would be sted into ashes in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s behavior was really difficult for The Thousand Star Maiden to understand. To face the army of the Infernal Court a lot was no longer bravery, but recklessness.

    Hearing what the Thousand Star Maiden had said, Fairy Linglong frowned. ¡°The dragons of Zulong Mountain are trapped inside the Exquisite Dimensional Orb in Emperor Shiling¡¯s hand, and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s goal is most likely that.¡±

    Although Fairy Linglong had never met Zhang Ruochen before, his courage and also his willingness to risk his life to save the dragons had won him a touch of her favor.

    Hearing this, Sunshine Tianzi said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen sure is overestimating his strength. He wants to save the dragons from the hands of Emperor Shiling. I¡¯m afraid long before he had touched the orb itself, he would have been killed by the Spirityer Emperor. What foolishness.¡±

    The Supreme Master¡¯s eyes sharpened and demurred. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is indeed too reckless this time. Emperor Shiling ranks first among the three emperors of the Bone n and is so strong that Zhang Ruochen will never stand any chance.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what on earth are you trying to do?¡± The Thousand-Star Maiden¡¯s emotions fluctuated as her eyes were affixed upon the figure lurking in the sea.

    In any case, she did not believe that Zhang Ruochen would seek his own death, but for a while, she could not figure out what Zhang Ruochen was thinking.

    At a certain point, Zhang Ruochen stopped moving.

    It was also at this moment, an invisible power of dimension transmitted through the sea to the area shrouded by the illusion.

    Hummm...

    A slight fluctuation suddenly appeared in the originally wless illusion.

    ¡°No! Zhang Ruochen touched the illusion spell I had deployed.¡±

    On the deck of the magnificent battleship, the eyes of the Thousand Star Maiden suddenly sharpened.

    The illusion around this sea region was deployed by her personally and had used a secret illusion artifact to ensure that it was foolproof.

    However, she never thought that her intricate illusion spell would be discovered by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Could it be...¡±

    A thought appeared in the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s mind as she guessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s motive, and instantly she was so angry, more so than when Zhang Ruochen forced her to sign the marriage agreement.

    Boom!

    Powerful auras instantly burst out from the seven Infernal Realm warships.

    That slight fluctuation was undetectable by any average Saint Kings, but it could not be hidden from the top elites of the Bone n and the Netherkins.

    For a moment, the attention of all of the powerhouses of the Infernal Court was drawn to the sea region enveloped by the illusion spell, including Emperor Shiling.

    At this instant, Zhang Ruochen was very close to the battleship where Emperor Shiling stood and was just several hundred feet away.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Seeing the opportunity, Zhang Ruochen struck without hesitation.

    A powerful spatial force was released from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and instantly touched the Exquisite Dimensional Orb in Emperor Shiling¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Emperor Shiling instantly sensed it, and immediately wanted to hold the orb tight.

    But he was still a step too slow as the Exquisite Dimensional Orb disappeared into thin air.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen deliberately created subtle movements that extended into the sea region covered by the illusion.

    As for him, he did his best to merge with the seawater and retreated at top speed.

    ¡°Courting death!¡±

    Emperor Shiling roared violently as he sted a palm strike out towards the sea region covered by the illusion.

    A majestic power of darkness converged in the bone hands of Emperor Shiling, forming a massive Hand of Darkness, and wherever it passed, the space shattered.

    At the same time, a Netherkin elite also struck, sting out a devastating thunder in ck, white, and gold as they bombarded the illusion-enveloped sea region.

    ¡°Show yourself!¡±

    He wore ck dragon-scale armor and held a Skypiercer halberd in hand. He stood thirty feet tall, with a burly figure and a vicious-looking face. There was a pair of shiny ck dragon horns on his head, with strange runes etched upon them, exuding the aura of thunder.

    He was the leader of the Fane of the Nether¡¯s Seven Top Killers. He was born a Netherdragon, named Xuanming Wushang, who was famous across both the Celestial and Infernal Courts.

    Among the thousands of tribes among the Netherkin, the Netherdragon had always been the top tribe. Although their numbers few, they were all extremely powerful and had powerhouses born with every generation, thus they were eternally prosperous.

    Boom!

    The three-coloredher thunder sted out, unleashing a devastating power that could tear the heavens apart, instantly destroying the illusion spell, and causing dense ck cracks to appear in the surrounding space while kicking up massive tidal waves in its wake.

    Without the concealment of the illusion, the five massive warships immediately appeared as they buoyed about in the waves.

    The Hand of Darkness Emperor Shiling sted out crushed at the five ships like an ancient demonic mountain.

    Fortunately, brilliant saint light soared from the five warships, and sessfully withstood the attack.

    ¡°The Thousand Star Civilization, the Big Dipper Civilization, Wushen Civilization, Sunshine Civilization, and the Skydragon Realm, what temerity for you lot to dare hide under my noses. Just you lot alone want to have a piece of the pie as well? You sure don¡¯t know your ce.¡± Xuanming Wushang leered.

    As the leader of the Fane of Nether¡¯s Seven Top Killers, he really did not consider the people from the four ancient civilizations and Skydragon Realm to be anything at all.

    Sunshine Tianzi stood at the bow of his ship and said, ¡°Xuanming Wushang, who do you think you are! Others may be afraid of the Seven Top Killers, but I¡¯m not!¡±

    At this very moment, the Thousand Star Maiden¡¯s expression became very ufortable. She had not expected Zhang Ruochen to use them. This diversion was really clever... no, really shameless.

    ¡°Big brother, what is up with that... dogsh*t, Sunshine Tianzi? He¡¯s so annoying. Let¡¯s kill him first.¡± Si Buxiuughed with murderous intent.

    As soon as those words came out, the others of the Seven Top Killers also locked their sights on Sunshine Tianzi, making no secret of their murderous intentions.

    The Fane of Nether¡¯s Seven Top Killers had always acted with impunity, and there was no one they dared not kill.

    Sensing the terrifying murderous intenting from the Seven Top Killers, Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s heart suddenly shuddered as his body went cold and found his movements difficult.

    In the hidden dimensional passage, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cast his gaze onto the five massive warships that had appeared, and a surprised glint appeared in his eyes. He had not expected someone he knew would be in one of the forces present.

    ¡°What is Yu Chenjing doing here? Are they also here for the key of the World Gate?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked puzzled.

    The key of the World Gate¡¯s reappearance was an extremely secret matter, but it seemed like it was already well known.

    ¡°Team leader, your diversion tactic is really awesome! Letting these two factions fight means it will be easier for us.¡± Ao Xinyan praised with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said. ¡°They won¡¯te to blows so easily. Before entering the True Dragon Ind, and not gaining any benefits, fighting tooth and nail here is pretty much meaningless.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the day and night cycle is about to change, and both sides should want to break the forbidden formation of the True Dragon Ind as soon as possible. After all, should they miss this opportunity, they will have to wait for another half a month.¡±

    Although he had already rescued the dragons of Zulong Mountain, he did not think that this will prevent the Infernal Court from attacking the True Dragon Ind.

    For so many powerhouses of the Infernal Court to be present, it showed their powerful will.

    That was to never give up before they break into the True Dragon Ind.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little worried if the Infernal Court had any other cards up their sleeves.

    ¡°No matter what, with the intervention of these major forces, it is far better than us facing the Infernal Court army alone.¡± Ao Xinyan whispered softly.

    ...

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of hurting His Highness!¡±

    With a violent roar, two figures rushed out from the Sunshine Civilization and appeared beside Sunshine Tianzi.

    The two of them looked exactly the same, both were handsome and martial as they wore golden armor and radiated powerful blood Qi from their body, forming all kinds of terrifying visions.

    Like Sunshine Tianzi, these two also had the mark of the golden sun on their forehead, but theirs were not as bright.

    Seeing the two appear, Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s tense mood finally rxed as a faint smile appeared on his face as he looked at the Fane of the Nether¡¯s Seven Top Killers.

    ¡°You want to kill me? Do you think that there¡¯s no one else in Sunshine Civilization?¡± Sunshine Tianzi snorted coldly.

    Just as the Seven Top Killers were about to get angry, the Son of Darkness¡¯ low, rumbling voice suddenly rang out. ¡°The change of the day and night cycle is nigh, do not cause any dy to the time needed to break the formation.¡±

    ¡°Hand over the Exquisite Dimensional Orb!¡± Si Buxiu yelled.

    Hearing this, a nk look appeared on the faces of the Thousand Star Maiden and the others, as they had no idea what Si Buxiu was talking about.

    Yeming Wuyou sensed a familiar aura and said. ¡°It¡¯s not them, t¡¯was Zhang Ruochen who had taken away the Exquisite Dimensional Orb.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen? He still dares to show up in front of us?¡± Si Buxiu showed a surprised look.

    Yeming Wuyou said. ¡°For someone to use such a bizarre technique to seize the Exquisite Dimensional Orb, there¡¯s no one else but Zhang Ruochen. He deliberately made this move to attract our attention.¡±

    Being able to instantly snatch the Exquisite Dimensional Orb from the hand of a top-level Path¡¯s Anterior-realm powerhouse, this was definitely not something an ordinary person could pull off, and Zhang Ruochen was definitely the biggest suspect.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how bold. Show yourself!¡± Si Buxiu looked around as he carefully searched for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trace.

    Xuese Lianyi¡¯s eyes locked onto the warship of the Skydragon Realm, a cold glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°Since we are without the dragons of Zulong Mountain, then let¡¯s use the dragons from the Skydragon Realm instead!¡±

    On the Skydragon Realm¡¯s warship were all Saint King-realm powerhouses, with strong bloodlines running in their body. The Blood Sacrifice¡¯s effect should be better.

    Raawrr!

    A thunderous dragon¡¯s roar rang out.

    The thick ck fog dispersed and a golden dragon, hundreds of miles long, rushed down from the sky andnded on the warship of the Skydragon Realm.

    When the golden light retracted, the golden dragon transformed into an extremely handsome young man with long golden hair and eyes. There was a pair of dragon horns on his forehead that looked like they were forged from divine gold. Immeasurable draconic Qi coiled around his body, transforming into small golden dragons that danced around him.

    ¡°Xuese Lianyi, you want to sacrifice my people, you can try then.¡± The man with golden hair¡¯s eyes burst into a terrifying light as he stared at Xuese Lianyi.

    At the same time, there were also extremely terrifying auras being exuded from the warships of the Thousand Star Civilization, the Big Dipper Civilization, the Wushen Civilization as they opposed the Infernal Court.

    Clearly, the four ancient civilizations and the Skydragon Realm came prepared this time and were not short of top-level powerhouses.

 Chapter 2082 - The Forbidden Formation Destroyed

    <h4>Chapter 2082: The Forbidden Formation Destroyed</h4>

    The man with golden hair squinted as he looked around, exuding an extremely powerful aura as golden Blood Qi roiled and rushed out of his body like a patch of golden divine sea, looking very mighty.

    Xuese Lianyi¡¯s eyes sharpened as his gaze was locked onto the man with golden hair, and for a moment dared not act rashly.

    ¡°Ao Xukong.¡±

    Three words appeared slowly out of Xuese Lianyi¡¯s mouth.

    Who was Ao Xukong? He was the top powerhouse beneath a Supreme Saint of the Skydragon Realm, and his true form is a five-wed gold dragon of the Divine Dragon n, and had the strongest bloodline nad body, and was perfect in every aspect.

    So, even the notorious Fatal Seven of the Fane of the Nether dared not treat Ao Xukong with the slightest contempt.

    Xuanming Wushang¡¯s eyes swept across the five massive warships and said faintly. ¡°Ao Xukong, The Jinyang Twin Kings, the four ancient civilizations and the Skydragon Realm sure came well prepared. So what now? Want to fight right now?¡±

    As soon as those words came out, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply as both sides faintly showed a tense atmosphere.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of killing each other without any gain? Without your sacrifice, Xuanming Wushang, you may as well worry about how to break the forbidden formation of the True Dragon Ind.¡± Ao Xukong smiled faintly.

    As he said that, Ao Xukong¡¯s figure flickered and reappeared on the Thousand Star civilization¡¯s warship.

    ¡°Brother, you are alwayste.¡± Fairy Linglong shook her head helplessly.

    Ao Xukong said. ¡°I¡¯m notte, and arrived just at the right time. Forget that, get the warships to retreat first, away from the True Dragon Ind.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± the Supreme Master asked curiously.

    Heavenly Scion Yanyang frowned slightly, saying. ¡°Our four ancient civilizations and your Skydragon Realm have many powerhouses within, why should we be afraid of the Infernal Court army?¡±

    He had just in a tit-for-tat confrontation with the Fatal Seven earlier, and if he were to retreat now, where does his honor lies?

    ¡°You lot are taking the True Dragon Ind way too simply. Should the forbidden formation here erupts, even a Supreme Saint would be killed easily. The Infernal Court army is determined to get the key so even without the sacrifice of the dragons, they will undoubtedlyunch an attack, and the results will be unpredictable.¡± Ao Xukong said very seriously.

    Clearly, Ao Xukong understood the situation of the True Dragon Ind better than anyone else. Retreating at this time was just so they were not caught in the aftermath.

    Heavenly Scion Yanyang said. ¡°If the Infernal Court cannot break the formation of the True Dragon Ind, does it mean we should also give this operation up?¡±

    ¡°If the Infernal Court fails, then we indeed do not have any reason to stay here any longer.¡± Ao Xukong said.

    Heavenly Scion Yanyang said rather emotionally. ¡°There are countless treasures kept by the Divine Dragons of Kunlun Realm in the Shenlong Temple for hundreds of millions of years. The Sun-Moon Dragon Spring, The Dragonform Grass, the Divine Dragon Enlightenment Chamber. ording to legends, the temple even have King¡¯s Grade and Emperor Grade elixirs in it. Don¡¯t you want it?¡±

    Hearing this, many present showed a look of want, all of the things Heavenly Scion Yanyang said were all extremely precious, and even a Supreme Saint would be eager to get their hands on them.

    Of course, no one lost their minds because of this. While there were plenty of treasures in the Shenlong Temple, but they need to be alive to retrieve them.¡±

    ¡°Retreat first, we can talk about the restter.¡± Ao Xukong said solemnly.

    As he spoke, Ao Xukong directly issued an order to the Skydragon Realm warship.

    Seeing the Skydragon Realm warship started moving and quickly retreating into the thick ck fog, the four other ancient civilizations no longer hesitated. At this moment, they naturally need to advance and retreat together, and not allow the Infernal Court army to pick them apart one by one.

    And seeing the warships of the four ancient civilizations and Skydragon Realm retreat, the Infernal Court did not intercept them either. Their goal was to break into the True Dragon Ind, and take all of the treasures inside it, the key to the World Gate included, and there was no need for any other distractions.

    As for the fact that the four ancient civilizations and Skydragon Realm wanting to take advantage after they break the formation, that depends if the former having the ability to do so.

    ¡°The time hase for the change in the cycle. Act now, and break into the True Dragon Ind.

    The Son of Darkness¡¯ deep voice sounded again.

    At this moment, an extremely powerful power of darkness radiated out of one of the warships.

    Compared the power of darkness from the other Infernal Court powerhouses, this one was inherently much more terrifying and could devour things, even light would be devoured when it got close.

    The power of darkness reverbrated, and a slightly thin figure slowly appeared.

    It was at this moment, the Son of Darkness finally revealed his true form. From his appearance, he looked no different from a normal human, and looked less than twenty years old with a very handsome face.

    The most eye-catching thing was the pair of ck eyes of the Son of Darkness, it was extremely deep, like two ck holes that could swallow everything into it.

    ¡°Son of Darkness, the peerless genius of the Fane of Darkness, he sure lives up to his name.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes sharpened as he focused on the Son of Darkness.

    In his eyes, the Son of Darkness looked like he almost fused with darkness, and was a literal darkness incarnate.

    For the Son of Darkness, Zhang Ruochen only had a single evaluation in his heart, that the former was unfathomable.

    As a master of the Eternal Paths, Zhang Ruochen could tell that the Son of Darkness had cultivated the Path of Darkness into a very astonishing degree.

    In terms of the level reached in the Eternal Paths, Zhang Ruochen had not seen anyone stronger than the Son of Darkness, himself included.

    RAAAWRRR!

    Following a dragon¡¯s roar that shook the heavens, a bone dragon thousands of miles long flew out of one of the Infernal Court¡¯s warship.

    Unlike the other powerhouses of the Bone n, this bone dragon did not exude the slightest Yin Qi or aura of darkness, but on the contrary, it appeared extremely sacred, each of its dragon bone crystal clear like an emerald.

    His identity was extremely astonishing, and was one of the three emperors of the Bone n, Emperor Lieyan.

    ¡°Emperor Lieyan¡¯s bones are the remnants after the fall of a Supreme Saint divine dragon, so it is so huge. The toughness of every dragon bone in his body was stronger than a King¡¯s Weapon, and its strength is even more majestic. There was no need for him to rely on any saint arts as he could run rampant just using his body alone.¡±

    ¡°ording to the rumors, Emperor Lieyan had encountered a great opportunity, and was baptized by the Water of the Vajra, and had washed away all of the Yin Qi on his body, making his bone body like emerald. He had also mastered the power of the Vajras that wasparable to the Eternal Paths, and is an odd one out among the Bone n.¡±

    ¡°In fact, not only Emper Lieyan, both Emperor Soulrend and Emperor Mieyuan also received the baptism of the Water of the Vajra, mastering the power of the Vajra. It was because of this the three of them could be emperors in the Bone n.¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s tone was gloom as there was a faint trace of fear in her eyes.

    After dealing with the Infernal Court for so many times, Ao Xinyan undoubtedly knew the intel of the Infernal Court¡¯s powerhouses by heart.

    After all, if they did not have intel on their opponents, they will definitely suffer once the fighting starts.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. For them to be able to master a strange powerparable to the Nine Great Eternal Paths, it was no wonder the three Bone Emperors were so powerful.

    There were hundreds of thousands of Paths, and the Nine Great Eternal Paths sits atop of them, and could be called invincible.

    But there was no absolutes in anything, and across the streams of time, there would be a power that wasparable to the Nine Great Eternal Paths appeared somewhen somewhere, but the difficulty of mastering them was extremely difficult. Moreover, most of them had since been lost, and the average person simply would not have known about it.

    If one thought that by mastering the Nine Great Eternal Paths one could look down on everyone in the world, then that was an extremely big mistake.

    ¡°Anyone that could stand at the peak of Beneath a Supreme Saint sure are no pushovers.¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Above the sea, Emperor Lieyan opened his mouth and spat out nine brilliant divine light that hung in the air.

    In each light was a piece of bone that was etched full of divine runes.

    These divine bones all exuded a powerful ancient resonance and was extremely divine. There were hidden shadow dragons coiling on their surface, letting out a burst of loud dragon¡¯s roar, like a divine dragon resurrecting as its voice could spread across the entire Yinyang Sea.

    ¡°Its nine pieces of divine dragon bone from nine different divine dragons. The Infernal Court came very well prepared.¡± Ao Xinyan¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    There was a divine dragon bone in Ao Xinyan¡¯s own body, so she was very familiar with it.

    She could see the divine bone that Emperor Lieyan had spat out was one of the most important parts of the nine hundred and ny-nine bones in the divine dragon¡¯s body, and the divine rune was actually formed naturally and had incredible power.

    To take out the most important piece of nine divine dragon bones at the same time, it was a massive wager.

    Upon seeing these dragon bones, Ao Xinyan could not help but to have a very bad feeling in her heart.

    Under the control of Emperor Lieyan, the nine pieces of dragon bones instantly formed a special formation as the power of the dragon within it was slowly released.

    At this moment, the Son of Darkness took out a dark magic bottle.

    Nine ghastly light flew out of it, and rushed to the nine dragon bones.

    Hummm

    The nine divine dragon bones all shuddered as the divine runes emerged clearly.

    Immediately afterwards, a series of dragon phantoms flew out from the dragon bones and took a very corporeal form. However, the divine Qi on their body faded away and was reced by the aura of darkness.

    In a blink of an eye, nine ck dragons spanning several hundred feet long appeared above the sea, letting out terrifying roars as they revealed an extremely menacing expression.

    At the same time, arge number of ancient divine runes quickly appeared on the surface of the sea, covering arge swathe of the sea region.

    Behind these forbidden formations created by these divine runes was the True Dragon Ind.

    At this time, the warships of the four ancient civilizations and the Skydragon Realm were moored in the waters thousands of miles away.

    Seeing the nine ck dragons several hundred meters long, Ao Xukong¡¯s expression became very gloomy. ¡°Nine divine dragon bones, nine top Supreme Saint-level dragon souls. It seens like the attacks on many of our Skydragon Realm Supreme Saints was the doing of the Fane of Darkness, all for breaking the forbidden formation of the True Dragon Ind.¡±

    Ao Xukong could not help but to clenching his fists as he really wanted to strike and seize all these dragon souls back.

    Fairy Linglong¡¯s expression too became bitter. In order to seize the treasures on the True Dragon Ind, the Infernal Court had conspired against the dragonkin powerhouses of the Skydragon Realm, and that was unforgivable.

    ¡°Sure enough, the Infernal Court has another trump card. They had probably never cared much of the dragons of Zulong Mountain to begin with. IT seems like the forbidden formation of the True Dragon Ind would not be able to resist the Infernal Court army.¡± The Thousand Star Maiden whispered, her eyes narrowed.

    The Supreme Master said. ¡°For the Infernal Court to send out so many powerhouses this time, it means they are determined to see this through and will not allow any idents.¡±

    Heavenly Scion Yanyang chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing? Once the Infernal Court breaks through the forbidden formation, we can alsond on the ind. With our strength, it is more than enough for us topete for the various treasures in the Shenlong Temple. The Son of Darkness better move fast, I¡¯m already cannot wait for it.¡±

    Hearing this, Ao Xukong could not help but to frown slightly as he took a deep look at Heavenly Scion Yanyang, with a look of disgust shing past his eyes.

    ...

    RAAAWRRR!

    A painful dragon¡¯s roar shook the earth as the nine ck divine dragon¡¯s figure continued to growrger.

    Within a short period of time, they had grown to thousands of miles long, and had condensed arge amount of vitality of thend.

    At this moment, the nine divine dragon bones hadpletely fused into the bodies of the nine dragons perfectly.

    The nine ck dragons were intertwined, forming a powerful formation as a majestic power of darkness radiated out of their body as it gathered.

    This power of darknessm, under the effect of the formation, transformed into a pitch-ck me. It was originally embers, but soon it grew into a congration.

    The pitch ck me was extremely terrifying, immting arge area of space into nothingness as arge amount of sea water evaporated.

    Although the divine runes of the forbidden formation guarding the True Dragon Ind was extremely powerful, but as the ck mes burned, it still showed signs of dissoluting.

    ¡°Hoping to stop the march of our Infernal Court army with a mere forbidden formation, the people of Kunlun Realm are still as naive as they were a hundred thousand years ago.¡± Si Buxiu sneered.

    Xuese Lianyi said. ¡°Using nine divine dragon bones, nine top-level Supreme Saint-realm dragon souls, and the blood essence of nine gods of darkness, the price paid is significant.¡±

    ¡°Compared to the treasures inside the Shenlong Temple, this price is nothing. And as long as we can get the key of the World Gate, then Kunlun Realm ispletely finished, and countless resources will be open for us to plunder as we wish.¡± A look of anticipation appeared in Si Buxiu¡¯s eyes.

    Xuanming Wushang¡¯s eyes stared at the slowly fading divine runes, as he said lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t need to rush, everything is within our hands.¡±

    At this moment, all of the Infernal Court powerhouses were prepared and ready to attack the True Dragon Ind at any time.

    The treasures that they could not get their hands on a hundred thousand years ago, they will not miss them this time.

    Hidden in the secret dimensional passage, the expressions of Zhang Ruochen and the others became very grim.

    Ao Xinyan could not help but sigh. ¡°I really did not expect that the powerful forbidden formation of the True Dragon Ind cannot stop the Infernal Court Army. We have underestimated the determination of the Infernal Court to take the True Dragon Ind.¡±

    There was no doubt the situation that they did not wish to see had finally ured.

    ¡°Team leader, ording to what I¡¯ve said at the very beginning, once the forbidden formation is broken, you¡¯ll lead the seniors into the ind. The remains of the Shenlong Temple is extremely big, and we still have hope protecting the Key of the World Gate.¡± Ao Xinyan said solemnly to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me.¡±

    ¡°Even if I were to fight to the death, I will never let this Infernal Court conspiracy seed. I will not agree to them destroying Kunlun Realm.¡± ckie said forcefully.

    Although all of the Awakened Ones did not speak, there were resoluteness in their eyes as they were already prepared to protect the key of the World Gate at all cost.

    CREAK¨C

    The pitch-ck mes got stronger and stronger, as arge number of divine runes became patchy and their link to one another became unstable.

    Correspondingly, the size of divine dragon bones of the nine ck dragons were getting smaller as the power of the dragon within them was continuously being consumed.

    BOOOMMM!!!

    At a certain point, after arge number of divine runes werepletely annihted, the forbidden formation protecting the True Dragon Ind finally began to disintegrate.

    And at the moment the forbidden formation copsed, a majestic divine power was unleashed and swept in all directions with a roar.

    Suddenly, massive waves were set off across the sea as an aura of devastation spread.

    ¡°To think that there¡¯s still such powerful offensive power.¡± The Son of Darkness¡¯ eyes narrowed.

    Immediately, he controlled the nine ck dragons and changed formation, forming a Barrier of Darkness that enveloped the seven warships.

 Chapter 2083 - Ambushed

    <h4>Chapter 2083: Ambushed</h4>

    With the forbidden formation copsing, a devastating divine power was unleashed, which almost destroyed the entire Yinyang Sea.

    Even a Supreme Saint-level powerhouse would have been annihted in an instant if they were to resist the force head-on.

    ¡°Gasp...¡±

    Thousands of miles away, many powerhouses of the four great ancient civilizations and Skydragon Realm could not help but gasp.

    No one had thought that after the forbidden formation was destroyed that it would unleash such terrifying power. This kind of power, even Ao Xukong, and the Jinyang Twin Kings would inevitably tremble before it.

    ¡°Thankfully Brother Ao had the foresight, otherwise the consequences would have been disastrous.¡±

    A look of fear appeared in the eyes of the Supreme Master.

    Although they still had some trump cards up their sleeves, but should they receive such a terrifying blow at close range, massive casualties would have been inevitable.

    Retreating early was indeed a very wise choice.

    A glint appeared in the eyes of Heavenly Scion Yanyang¡¯s eyes as he said. ¡°If this power can wipe out the Infernal Court¡¯s army, then all of the treasures in the temple will be ours. The Infernal Court has paid a dear price, but only to our benefit.¡±

    Judging from the current situation, it was not that there was no such possibility. If that was true, the gods of the Infernal Court would be puking blood out of rage.

    Boooom!!!

    Monstrous waves struck and caused the five massive battleships to toss about violently.

    Even when so far away, there was still a devastating shock wave that could kill a Saint King.

    Fortunately, the five battleships were extraordinary as many Supreme Saint inscriptions appeared on them. They covering the battleships and smoothly resisted all of the shock waves, preventing any casualties.

    The hidden dimension that Zhang Ruochen and the others were hiding in was closer to the True Dragon Ind. It was only a few thousand miles away, and the impact was undoubtedly even more brutal.

    Fortunately, all of them were top-level powerhouses, and they were mighty. Hence, they were not afraid of the shock wave.

    While taking action to ward off the shock wave, Zhang Ruochen and the rest were also paying close attention to the sea region¡¯s situation before them. They too hoped that this destructive power could severely damage or even annihte the Infernal Court army.

    Baaam!!

    After persisting for a while, the Dark Barrier finally unraveled.

    The nine dragon souls were instant ripped to shreds, and even the nine divine dragon bones in them were rapidly disintegrating, before finally turning into powder and drifted away in the wind.

    At the moment the Dark Barrier burst, dark divine inscriptions appeared on all seven warships of the Infernal Court, densely intertwining with one another, forming a powerful defensive web.

    ¡°For them to inscribe so many divine inscriptions on each warship... The Infernal Court came prepared,¡± Ao Xinyan said solemnly.

    Such a result was definitely not what she wanted to see.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Get ready. We must makendfall on the ind as soon as possible. We cannot afford to fall behind.¡±

    Since it was no longer possible to stop the Infernal Court army fromnding on the True Dragon Ind, then they could only fight them on the ind itself.

    Unlike in the past, they did not need to face the Infernal Court army head-on this time. As long as they could keep the Key to the World Gate safe, their mission would be considered sessful.

    Of course, the matter was easier said than done. It was extremely difficult to aplish. What they had to face was not just the Infernal Court¡¯s army but also the army of the four ancient civilizations and the Skydragon Realm.

    There were less than twenty of them, and the gulf in numbers was just too great. It made them feel extremely pressured.

    However, with things as they were, it was impossible for them to retreat. They could only throw everything they had into the fray now and fight for the Kunlun Realm¡¯s future.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, another powerful destructive divine power erupted from the True Dragon Ind.

    At this point, the forbidden formation guarding the True Dragon Ind hadpletely copsed and ceased to exist.

    Nevertheless, in the face of the divine power¡¯s impact, the divine inscriptions on the Infernal Court¡¯s warships were instantly damaged, and parts of the ships¡¯ hulls were exposed.

    Although the materials used to build the ship were no ordinary material, they were unable to withstand the destructive power, and as soon as they made contact, the ship broke apart.

    ¡°Arrrghhhh!!!¡±

    Some of the Infernal Court powerhouses could not react in time, and they were instantly engulfed by the divine power, leaving behind only cries of despair.

    ¡°Strike now!¡±

    The Son of Darkness growled as he deployed a ck bone mirror.

    The bone mirror was as smooth as jade, and upon being roused by the power of darkness, a series of naturally-formed secret runes bloomed in dazzling divine light, blocking the destructive power.

    The Bone n¡¯s three emperors and twelve lords, the Fane of the Nether¡¯s Seven Top Killers, and the others did not hesitate as they used their powerful weapons or secret treasures. They unleashed their strongest forces to ward off the remnant of the destructive power.

    After a long while, the destructive power was fully vented, and the sea gradually returned to calm.

    The Infernal Court¡¯s seven warships were still floating on the sea, not destroyed. However, all of them were ruined because they were seriously damaged, with one of them suffering two-thirds damage.

    Even though the Son of Darkness and the rest took action in time, the Infernal Court army still suffered many casualties, arge number of Saint Kings lost their lives and many more injured.

    Seeing the heavy casualties, the Son of Darkness could not help but frown slightly. It was quite the deviation from what he had expected.

    He immediately stretched his brows again as he cast his gaze on the revealed True Dragon Ind.

    Regardless, they have sessfully broken the forbidden formation, and the n was now half-realized. Paying some price was still worth it.

    Fiery gazes appeared in the eyes of many of the Infernal Court¡¯s powerhouses, as they saw countless powerful treasures on the ind beckoning at them.

    Of course, what they care most about was the Key of the World Gate. Once they had seized that, they will be able to aplish an immortal feat, and upon returning to the Infernal Court, be richly rewarded by the gods.

    ¡°What bullsh*t forbidden grounds. It still failed to stop the march of our army,¡± Si Buxiu said disdainfully.

    A sneer appeared in Xuese Lianyi¡¯s gaze as he smiled. ¡°It won¡¯t before the Kunlun Realm bes history. The destruction of an Eternal World should make the Celestial Court tremble, right?

    To the Infernal Court, the destruction of an Eternal World was more valuable than the destruction of a hundred ordinary worlds.

    After all, how many Eternal Words were there in the entire universe?

    ¡°Disembark.¡±

    The Son of Darkness gave the order indifferently.

    Whoosh!

    The many powerhouses of the Infernal Court made their move, as they all flew out from the warships, and swept towards the True Dragon Ind like a tide of beasts.

    Without the forbidden formation, the True Dragon Ind could no longer hold back the march of the Infernal Court army.

    In a few mere moments, the mighty Infernal Court army had allnded on the ind.

    At this moment, the warships of the four ancient civilizations and Skydragon Realm were rushing over quickly and appeared at the fringe waters of the True Dragon Ind.

    Although the Infernal Court army had noticed them, that did not stop thetter¡¯s advance. They had no intentions of shing with the four ancient civilizations and the Skydragon Realm at that moment.

    ¡°The Infernal Court is indeed capable to be able to destroy such a powerful formation. Men of the Yanyang Civilization,e with me and seize the hundred million-year treasures of the Shenlong n.¡± Heavenly Scion Yanyang raised his hand, looking very energetic.

    From the beginning, Heavenly Scion Yanyang had been the most proactive when it came to seizing the treasures of True Dragon Ind, acting no different than the Infernal Court.

    With the Jinyang Twin Kings by his side, Heavenly Scion Yanyang had no fear as he led the pack onto the ind.

    Behind them, many of the powerhouses of Yangyang Civilization darted out one after another.

    Immediately after, the powerhouses from the Beidou Civilization and the Wushen Civilization followed suit. The Thousand Star Civilization and the Skydragon Realm, however, were not in the hurry, and they moved slowly.

    ¡°The Kunlun Realm has reached a critical juncture of life and death. I wonder if it can survive this catastrophe.¡± Fairy Linglong sighed.

    Ao Xukong pondered slightly and said, ¡°We listen to fate and do our best. The key to everything likes in the Key of the World Gate. Everything else is irrelevant.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, with the Kunlun Realm being so chaotic now, why did Father get the Skydragon Realm into this mess?¡± Fairy Linglong was puzzled.

    Ao Xukong showed a contemtive expression before he said, ¡°Since Father has arranged it this way, there must be a deeper meaning to it. We just need to do our best.¡±

    Hearing this, Fairy Linglong could not help but nod slightly. At that point, it was useless to overthink things.

    Seeing the powerhouses of the Thousand Star Civilization makingndfall on the ind, the Skydragon Realm¡¯s own elites no longer dithered as they quickly followed suit.

    Inside the hidden dimensional passage, Zhang Ruochen and the others watched as the armies of both forcesnded on the ind. Everyone was silent and their hearts extremely heavy.

    Faced with the situation, all of them were filled with anger and bitterness. Yet, they could not do anything because the numbers they had were simply insufficient to stop the intruders.

    It was a shame that the devastating power unleashed by the formation¡¯s destruction had only wiped out a small portion of the Infernal Court army. It was far from a serious blow. Moreover, none of their top elites had suffered as much as a scratch, and that was very disappointing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Ao Xinyan spoke, breaking the silence.

    Corpse Emperor Tianming took out the Talisman of Destiny and simultaneously said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, strike as hard as you can. Both Death Zen and I shall cover your bases.¡±

    As he spoke, Corpse Emperor Tianming had already roused the Talisman of Destiny, releasing an iparably strange aura that seemed to be in tune with the Kunlun Realm.

    This talisman had been forged by coalescing Corpse Emperor Tianming¡¯s Imperial Fortune during the establishment of the central empire. It was closely rted to the Kunlun Realm¡¯s fortune.

    Elder Patriarch Death Zen summoned the divine war corpses and used the Death Zen Dharmic techniques to drive them. A series of strange divine powers was then released, which interfered with the natural secrets of the sea region.

    After all these years of sacrifices and refinement, the war corpse had undoubtedly be even stronger, and they could unleash devastatingbat power.

    Upon seeing the divine war corpses, the eyes of the Awakened Ones unwittingly revealed astonishment.

    Even when they fall, the gods were not beings that one could offend at will. So when Elder Death Zen could drive a divine war corpse, it was extremely incredible.

    At that moment, Ao Xinyan also made her move, as the Silver Shenlong Armor on her body shone with bright divine light. The power of thend and the precepts of heaven and earth in the Yinyang Sea converged towards her as the dark clouds that had already parted appeared once again, and this time, they were even denser, blinding all perceptions.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw it, he did not say anything else as he took out the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space.</i> Then he created a multi-dimensional space and kept all of the Awakened Ones within.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen quickly formed a wondrous mudra seal with both hands, and mobilized the precepts of time and space, unleashing a powerful power of time and power of space.

    Hummm...

    A slight ripple appeared in space as a miniature shadow of a river of time appeared, circling the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space.</i> It made it seem like the tome was on another ne of dimension.

    Using such methods to conceal the aura of the Awakened, coupled with the assistance of Ao Xinyan, Corpse Emperor Tianming, and Elder Sichan, no matter how powerful the gods of the Infernal Court were, they should not be able to sense the existence of the Awakened.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen had thought of keeping them in his Qiankun Realm. This should be the safest way as the Infernal Court Gods could at most detect a realm within his body, but never know what was inside it.

    However, Ao Xinyan told him that the True Dragon Ind was extremely bizarre, and with his current strength, if he were to enter it, he might not be able to open the World Gate of Qiankun Realm.

    In desperation, he had to think of other ways.

    Everything was now ready, and Zhang Ruochen no longer hesitated as he darted out the dimension passage, and appeared above the misty seas.

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen felt the existence of the divine will of the Infernal Court Gods, which was so obscure that most would not have been able to detect it at all.

    These divine will were intertwined like a web, covering arge area of the sea and any creature who enters the True Dragon Ind will not escape detection.

    The gods of the Infernal Court seemed to be deliberately sensing for something.

    Zhang Ruochen became even more cautious as he roused the Path of Time and Path of Dimension to the maximum, and at the same time activated the Armor of the Fire God, unleashing series of divine power to envelop himself, isting him from all forms of detection.

    After shing a few times in a row, Zhang Ruochen had finally appeared on True Dragon Ind smoothly.

    In this process, even though the divine will had swept over him, but it did not stop, and seemingly did not notice anything.

    And seeing Zhang Ruochen sessfully makingndfall, Ao Xinyan, ckie, Corpse Emperor Tianming and Elder Patriarch Death Zen dyed no longer as they immediately followed behind.

    ¡°The True Dragon Ind really is special. It canpletely block the divine will of the Infernal Court Gods.¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered.

    As he spoke, he took out the Secret Tome of Time and Space and released all of the Awakened.

    The moment he entered the ind, he no longer had to worry about being exposed.

    In the great battle 100,000 years ago, the True Dragon Ind came under a frenzied attack by the Infernal Court, and it could be said that it had went through a cataclysmic apocalypse, and even the most sacred Shenlong Temple was shattered.

    Even now, the True Dragon Ind was a barren, destend, with dark aura emanating all over it, never dissipating.

    Seeing such a scene, ckie could not help but to hiss angrily. ¡°The damned Infernal Court, for them to turn the holy ground of the Shenlong n into this, and now they dare to have ideas about the Shenlong Temple and the Key of the World Gate. This infuriates me, I shall kill a few Infernal Court top elites to vent off this anger.¡±

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s gaze kept changing, from anger to sorrow, and more so a sense of powerlessness. The Shenlong n of the past were so powerful, yet they still could not keep the Shenlong Temple safe. The foes they faced were too terrifying, so much so that it brought despair upon them.

    However, since the seniors of ages yore of Kunlun Realm did not give up, and fought so desperately to defend Kunlun Realm, they could not give up hope, and let their blood flow in vain.

    Quicky recollecting herself, Ao Xinyan said. ¡°The Infernal Court army, and the army of the four ancient civilizations and Skydragon Realm have all rushed to the Shenlong Temple. We must also hurry.¡±

    Hearing this Zhang Ruochen could not help but to take out the Secret Tome of Time and Space out as he prepared to release all of the Awakened. Now that they were on the True Dragon Ind, there was no need to worry about being exposed.

    However, at this very moment, Zhang Ruochen suddenly tensed up as the hairs all over his body sprang up.

    Not only Zhang, even ckie and Elder Patriarch Death Zen¡¯s eyes also changed slightly, vaguely sensing a dangerous aura.

    ¡°There¡¯s danger, spread out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said telepathically in secret.

    Whooosh!

    The moment Zhang Ruochen sent a telepathic message, a long spear, carrying power enough to rip thend apart suddenly fell from the sky like a falling star, seemingly unstoppable.

    AT the same time, an extremely condensed tri-colored Nether Lightning burst out from the voice, and instantly appeared next to Elder Patriarch Death Zen.

    BOOM!

    The spear was unstoppable, and even when the True Dragon Ind was very powerful, a radius of tens of miles were still shattered by the impact.

    The power of the tri-colored Nether Lightning too was extremely terrifying, causing the earth and rocks within a radius of dozens of miles to copse and disappear into thin air.

    When the destructive power dissipated, a deep pit with a radius of dozens of miles wide appeared reaching hundreds of feet deep.

    If one was in the epicenter, even the top-most sacred artifacts would have been sted to broken metal.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen and the others were standing hundreds of miles away from the pit, their eyes extremely grim. If they had not reacted quickly enough and take the attacks from the spear and the tri-colored Nether Lightning, they would have been injured if not dead.

    And at this very instant, seven figures appeared out of thin air, upying different positions as they encircled Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    At the center of the seven, a dark lotus with seven petals emerged, emitting an extremely terrifying energy signature. As it slowly rotated, the surrounding vital qi of thend gathered over in a frenzy.

    ¡°The Fane of the Nether¡¯s Seven Top Killers.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes suddenly became grim.

    For the Fane of the Nether¡¯s famous Seven Top Killers toy in wait deliberately to ambush him... It was something he had totally not expected.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Elder Patriarch Death Zen, you two sure are brave that you dare to set foot on True Dragon Ind. Your alertness ismendable, but you will not escape death.¡±

    Si Buxiu¡¯s eyes were cold as his body exuded a potent murderous intent.

    His eyes was fixed on Zhang Ruochen and Elder Patriarch Death Zen. As for ckie, Ao Xinyan and Corpse Emperor Tianming, they were straight-up ignored.

 Chapter 2084 - Counter Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 2084: Counter Ambush</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wooosh!!

    The spear at the bottom of the pit flew back into Yeming Wuyou¡¯s hands.

    That strike earlier, only just needed a little bit more for his spear to strike Zhang Ruochen. Even if he had the Armor of the Fire God that cannot be prated, the terrifying power that the strike carried was more than enough to inflict unimaginable damage.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Elder Patriarch Death Zen, we had let you escape by chance earlier, and you two should have fled far, far away. I never thought the two of you would be so foolish to want to stop the ns of the Infernal Court. It is really a futile effort, a case of not knowing your ce!¡±

    Xuese Lianyi¡¯s scorpion tail swayed behind him with a bloodthirsty brilliance in his eyes.

    To the Fane of the Nether¡¯s Seven Top Killers, letting Zhang Ruochen and Elder Patriarch Death Zen escape earlier was a great stain on their mark. So, they needed to take the two out even if it meant putting aside the task of seizing the treasure.

    Of course, the main reason was they felt that Zhang Ruochen and Elder Patriarch Death Zen were troublesome folks. If they were to leave them be, they would cause them unnecessary trouble, so they would rather nip this threat in the bud.

    Zhang Ruochen had a thought in mind and secretly said to ckie. ¡°Look for an opportunity to deploy your formation array. This is a rare opportunity.¡±

    ¡°As long as you can lure them over, leave the rest to me. Hmph, they dare look down on me, I will make them regret this.¡± ckie replied.

    In the seclusion before, they specifically targeted the Fane of the Nether¡¯s Seven Top Killers and had cultivated a formation set. Unexpectedly, this woulde in handy so soon.

    Zhang Ruochen then secretlymunicated with Ao Xinyan, Elder Patriarch Death Zen, and Corpse Emperor Tianming as they quickly a battle n.

    In a sense, the Seven Top Killers were now isted, and there was no better opportunity to get rid of them than now.

    ¡°End this quickly. We cannot be dyed here for too long,¡± Xuanming Wushang said solemnly.

    Suddenly, extremely powerful auras erupted from all of the Seven Top Killers, and like a tsunami, crashed at Zhang Ruochen and his fellows.

    ¡°Scorching summers, the Golden Crow immtes the skies. Die!¡±

    Si Buxiu let out a violent howl as murderous intent burst out from his body.

    Swinging his warde, a massive world was manifested. Within it, golden crows flew, unleashing a congration of golden mes, causing the world to wither and all souls to perish.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned grim as he immediately took out the Ancient Abyssal de, using his Sword Soul to control the de and unleash Sword Ten.

    A piercing sword light was instantly shed out, cutting through space as it met Si Buxiu¡¯s Summer de technique.

    Baaam!!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword light was instantly shattered, and it was unable to cut through the world that Si Buxiu had manifested.

    ¡°Theplete Fatal Seven Formation has really enhanced Si Buxiu¡¯s strength.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Earlier on, the power enhancement from the formation formed by Si Buxiu, Yeming Wuyou, and Xuese Lianyi was totally iparable to a seven-man formation.

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s senses, the power of the sevenbined was three times more powerful than the power of three, which was really terrifying.

    Seeing the de Will World was crushing at him, Zhang Ruochen struck again and tried his best to resist the attack.

    Right now, the others cannot yet make their move, so he could only rely on himself to resolve the crisis.

    Baaaammm!

    The de Will World was eventually broken by Zhang Ruochen, but he too suffered a great impact as he was sent reeling. There was a muffled groan in his throat as the blood in his body surged violently, and was almost wounded in the process.

    On the other side, the scorpion tail behind Xuese Lianyi extended rapidly as it stung towards Elder Patriarch Death Zen. At the same time, a terrifying poison mist was released from his body, forming blood-colored ripples.

    Elder Patriarch Death Zen chanted a Buddha¡¯s name, as a majestic such of Death Zen Dharmic power emerged from his body and poured into the Robe of Thousand Treasures.

    Suddenly, the thousands of treasures on the robes were activated, blooming in brilliant radiance as colors of all kinds intertwined, forming a sevenyer defensive screen.

    At this moment, Elder Patriarch Death Zen wore a solemn appearance. His brows were drooping, and his face waspassionate as if he was a Bodhisattva descending upon the realm, trying to save the world from suffering.

    ¡°The Great Mudra of Emancipation,¡± Elder Patriarch Death Zen whispered softly as he formed a strange mudra.

    A majestic Death Zen Dharmic power surged, condensing into a massive hand thousands of feet in size as it mmed at Xuese Lianyi.

    Immediately after, he infused the Dharmic powers into the divine war corpse and drove it using the full might of the Death Zen Dharma.

    Raaaawrrr!

    The divine war corpse howled as the monstrous divine power and corpse energy within ityered on top of each other. They focused and catalyzed into a fist before sting out in a sh.

    With the force of the fist, violent ripples appeared in the space within thousands of miles as the precepts of heaven and earth and the power of thend surged over.

    For a time, the fist of the divine war corpse became extremely bright, and like aet, crashed toward the Seven Top Killers.

    In contrast, the power of the divine war corpse was far stronger than Elder Patriarch Death Zen himself.

    Seeing the fist of the divine war corpse sting out, Zhang Ruochen, Ao Xinyan, and Corpse Emperor Tianming could not help but be astonished. This fist was too powerful, so powerful that it could crush the stars beyond, and severely wounding a Supreme Saint.

    However, the Seven Top Killers looked extremely calm as if they had never taken the divine war corpse seriously.

    ¡°A mayfly trying to shake a tree, you really don¡¯t know your ce.¡±

    As the Nether Lotus rotated, an extremely condensed dark divine light sted out and struck first.

    Baaaam!

    The dark divine light carried with it a massive power and was unstoppable. Not only did it instantly break the war corpse¡¯s attack, but it even sted it away.

    The divine war corpse flew hundreds of miles away before stopping.

    A hideous wound could be seen on the body of the war corpse as the power of darkness eroded at it. Even with the war corpse¡¯s regenerative abilities, it could not instantly heal up.

    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Zhang Ruochen and the others unwittingly change slightly. The Seven Top Killers truly deserved their fame.

    With such terrifying power, it was no wonder they were invincible beneath a Supreme Saint, and even those first-level powerhouses beneath a Supreme Saint needed to be extremely wary when facing them.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, take this!¡±

    Si Buxiu struck again, but this time, it was four strikes in tandem.

    Four worlds representing spring, summer, autumn, and winter were manifested at the same time and closely integrated with one another. They perfectly manifested the true meaning of the four seasons as they formed into a terrifying vortex that enveloped Zhang Ruochen.

    A series of dark divine light entered the vortex, causing the aura it exuded to be even more terrifying, as it seemed like it could destroy everything in the world.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze became extremely grim as he quickly swung his sword and used his Sword Will of Time and Space without any reservations.

    Invisible fluctuations of time and space appeared, causing the time and space within hundreds of miles to be chaotic.

    A crystal flower of Sword Will slowly bloomed, unleashing an endless stream of Sword Qi of Time and Space.

    ¡°Blossoming Cadence, all shall return to oblivion.¡±

    A fierce glint appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    As he used this self-created first style of the Swordsmanship of Time, he perfected it more and more.

    The creation of any saint art required repeated tries and testing, and it was not perfected overnight.

    Boom!

    As the Flower of Sword Will shattered, it transformed into a devastating Sword Qi, sting into the terrifying vortex.

    The vortex spun violently and then burst open as a violently destructive force was unleashed and swept in all directions.

    This was no longer Si Buxiu¡¯s own attack, but the culmination of the Seven Top Killers¡¯ power. The strike they had unleashed, even a Neverwither Supreme Saint may not be able to withstand it.

    Booom!

    The earth within a radius of hundreds of miles shattered and a storm of dust was sent flying, as the terrifying force enveloped Zhang Ruochen and his fellows.

    At the same time, the Seven Top Killers converged at the center, narrowing the area covered by the Fatal Seven Formation as they tried to seal off any route of retreats.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. The Kunlun Realm¡¯s so-called God of War, facing us, the Seven Top Killers, is no better than acting as fodder.¡± Si Buxiu spat with disdain.

    There were cold sneers in the eyes of the others. It was a very pleasant thing for them to ughter the elites of the Kunlun Realm.

    A momentter, as the violent power gradually dissipated, a massive pit with a radius of hundreds of miles appeared before the Seven Top Killers.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Si Buxiu¡¯s brow suddenly frowned a little.

    At the bottom of the pit, there were neen figures standing, and Zhang Ruochen and the other four were with them, and all were unscathed.

    That blow just now not only failed to kill Zhang Ruochen and the other four, but instead, another fourteen had emerged out of thin air. What was happening?

    Right then, there was a slight change in Xuanming Wushang¡¯s expression as a formation array had appeared behind them, and had enveloped them inside it.

    ¡°Hahaha, now you¡¯ve fallen into my Ninth-Rank Formation, let¡¯s see how arrogant you guys can get!¡± ckie could not help butugh.

    Now that the formation that had sessfully set up, and the Seven Top Killers had been sessfully enveloped within it, naturally, there was no need to hide anymore.

    Si Buxiu snorted. ¡°You think a mere Ninth-Rank Formation can do anything to us, the Seven Top Killers? Fools. No matter what ns you have, it is pointless before absolute power.¡±

    Although the situation before him was somewhat unexpected, the Seven Top Killers had absolute confidence in their strength, and they were not afraid of any tricks that Zhang Ruochen and his clique may have.

    ¡°You dare to look down on my formation array. Just you wait, soon all you dogsh*t Seven Top Killers can forget about running away.¡± ckie spat aggressively.

    For this set of array gs that he had refined once again, ckie could be said to have absolute confidence in it. Plus with the fourteen powerful Awakened, he did not believe he was helpless against the Seven Top Killers.¡±

    With the help of the Ninth-Rank Formation, Zhang Ruochen and the others instantly disappeared from the pit and escaped the Seven Top Killers¡¯ encirclement.

    At the first moment, the fourteen Awakened ones acted in tandem as they continuously infused their Saint Qi into the Silver Shenlong Armor on Ao Xinyan.

    Suddenly, the armor burst into bright silver-white light as the mighty power of Shenlong was unleashed.

    ¡°Rawrr!!¡±

    Following a high-pitched dragon¡¯s roar, the Silver Shenlong Armor transformed into a Pentaw Silver Dragon spanning thousands of miles long, exuding an overwhelming dragon¡¯s might as if it was about to crush the heavens.

    This Silver Shenlong Armor was originally created from the dragon skin and dragon scales of a fallen Pentaw Silver Dragon. Unparalleled Shenlong power was contained within, and if it could be roused, even a top-level Supreme Saint might not be able to resist it.

    The power of the fourteen Awakened Ones,bined with Ao Xinyan¡¯s own strength, the power of Shenlong roused was undoubtedly shocking, enough to crush an ordinary Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    The Pentaw Silver Dragon was very dominating as it stretched out a giant dragon w and carrying with it a massive surge of power of Shenlong, as it was about to deliver a fatal blow to the Seven Top Killers.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen struck, taking out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror andmunicated with its vessel spirit, unleashing a series of powerful supreme power.

    With the improvement in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, it was now possible for him to unleash a stronger power from the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    For a time, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror transformed into a majestic ancient demonic mountain as ck Demonic Qi was agitated and came pressing down from above.

    Corpse Emperor Tianming and Elder Patriarch Death Zen would not stand idly by as the former took out the Talisman of Destiny either. He roused the Supreme Saint power inside it as he seemingly wanted to transform into an unparalleled emperor of yore.

    Elder Patriarch Death Zen released the divine war corpse and used the Death Zen Dharma to rouse it before he sted out a palm strike, causing the space to tremble endlessly.

    The only person who did not make a move was ckie. It had a very important task, to manipte the Ninth-Rank Formation Array to trap the Fane of the Nether¡¯s Seven Top Killers.

    With so many powerhouses making their moves, there was no rush to activate the offensive capabilities of the formation.

    Seeing all sorts of attacksing at them, the eyes of all of the Seven Top Killers could not help but turn grim as they did not hesitate and immediate moved to block the attack.

    The power of seven elitesbined to manifest a massive dark vortex with a diameter of more than a thousand feet, like a ck hole in the depths of the universe as it unleashed a terrifying suction force to devour everything.

    Crack!

    Around the dark vortex, the space continued to shatter and copse, revealing a dark void.

    Clearly, the Seven Top Killers had sensed a threat and no longer held back as they unleashed the true killing move of the Fatal Seven Formation.

    At this moment, the lotus, serving as the core of the formation hadpletely materialized and became massive. The Seven Top Killers all entered it, and their powers became even more closely intertwined as if they were one.

    It was extremely rare for the Seven Top Killers to be fighting in such a state.

    Boom!

    The Pentaw Silver Dragon stretched its w out, carrying with it a torrent of Shenlong¡¯s power, and as it made contact with the vortex, it paused and could no longer spin.

    When the attacks of Zhang Ruochen, Elder Patriarch Death Zen, and Corpse Emperor Tianming struck, the dark vortex was no longer able to withstand it and burst apart, unleashing a monstrous wave of power of darkness.

    ¡°Where did these peoplee from? How could they have such power?¡±

    For a moment, the hearts of all seven of the killers were shocked.

    Persons who possessed such strength should not be unknown.

    However, the problem was that they had no information about these people, and it felt like all of them had emerged out of thin air.

    Amidst their shock, the Seven Top Killers did not forget to fight back, as they once again unleashed theirbination technique, focusing all of the power on Yeming Wuyou¡¯s spear to meet the dragon w.

    The spear was a Supreme Sacred Artifact, and it was made out of extraordinary material with indestructible characteristics.

    ng!

    The tip of the spearnded on the dragon w as the Supreme Power collided with the power of Shenlong, causing therge area of space to be instantly torn apart.

    A powerful storm erupted, carrying with it a destructive momentum as it sweeping across all sides.

    In an instant, all peaks within a radius of hundreds of miles were shattered and razed to the ground.

    One needed to know that this was the True Dragon Ind, its spatial structure was extremely stable, and its earth too indestructible, even if one were to destroy it, it was extremely difficult.

    If any other ordinary Saint Kings were to strike, they would find it extremely difficult to shatter even a small mountain.

    ¡°Strike together, destroy the Fane of the Nether¡¯s Seven Top Killers!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen growled as he infused his Saint Qi into the Pentaw Silver Dragon¡¯s body.

    Hearing this, Corpse Emperor Tianming and Elder Patriarch Death Zen did not tarry as they unreservedly infused their Saint Qi into it.

    At this juncture, concentrate their powers to attack was undoubtedly much more effective.

    And now they had the upper hand, there was no need to drag this one. They should go all out so that the Seven Top Killers have no power to fight back.

    Baaammm!

    The spear could not resist the power of the dragon w and was sent flying.

    As a mighty force crushed down upon them, all of the Seven Top Killers¡¯ bodies tremble violently.

    Dushhh!

    Almost at the same time, blood spurted out from the mouths of all of the Seven Top Killers.

    While within the Fatal Seven Formation, glory and shame were shared, and no one was spared.

    ¡°D*mn it, how are there so many top-level powerhouses in the Kunlun Realm?¡± Si Buxiu said with a stern expression, his heart full of resentment.

    Originally, it was them who were lying in wait to ambush Zhang Ruochen and Elder Patriarch Death Zen, removing these two potential hidden dangers, but unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, they had be the ambushed instead as they were now trapped inside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s formation array.

    Yeming Wuyou said grimly. ¡°Brother, the attack power of this Pentaw Silver Dragon is too strong. If we continue to fight we will only suffer grievous harm. We must retreat as soon as possible.¡±

    The power of eighteen top-level powerhouses rousing the Silver Shenlong Armor was also equivalent to abination attack, but its strength was far, far stronger than the Fatal Seven Formation.

    ¡°Retreat first, we¡¯ll deal with themter.¡± Xuanming Wushang¡¯s immediately made the decision.

    As he spoke, the Nether Lotus released a surge of power of darkness that condensed into a dark thunderball hundreds of feet in size. Itbined the power of darkness and the power of thunder perfectly as it unleashed an extremely devastating aura.

    The dark thunderball flew out and hit the ws of the Pentaw Silver Dragon.

    At the same time, Si Buxiu struck, swinging his four hands at the same time and slicing out four devastating de lights towards the Ninth-Rank Formation that was sealing the area.

    Booommm!

    The dark thunderball exploded, releasing an extremely violent power as it formed a huge energy storm and swallowed the Pentaw Silver Dragon whole.

    Si Buxiu¡¯s de light was something that could even cut a top-tier sacred artifact in two. However, when itnded on the formation array, it only caused it to ripple a little and did no damage at all.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Si Buxiu¡¯s eyes widened, and could not believe what he saw.

    The de of Four Seasons that was enhanced by the Fatal Seven Formation was an attack that even a Supreme Saint needed to avoid. Yet, it could not break through a Ninth-Rank Array.

    ¡°Hahaha, now you know how powerful I am. For the mere likes of you to want to break through my Ninth-Rank formation, you¡¯re still far, far from capable.¡± ckie could not help butugh smugly.

    Its Ninth-Rank Formation was a formation that uses the Evil Spirit as the array spirit, and using the divine power of the Divine Python corpse that the Evil Spirit had upied as a power source was even better than using Godstones.

    The power contained inside a Godstone can still be exhausted, but the Divine Python corpse can continuously create divine power by absorbing the vital power of the realm.

    ¡°Take my de of Time!¡± ckie roared.

    The Ninth-Rank Array activated as an invisible Power of Time erupted, and like a de, shed at the Seven Fatals of the Fane of the Nether.

    Even with the Nether Lotus¡¯ protection, the Seven Top Killers were still wounded by the de of Time and had at least a hundred years of their lifespan instantly shaved off.

    As a result of that, the Seven Top Killers¡¯ auras were greatly weakened, as the energy flow in their bodies was disrupted. Then, cracks appeared in their formation as the Nether Lotus beneath them almost shattered.

 Chapter 2085 - The Ruined Shenlong Temple

    <h4>Chapter 2085: The Ruined Shenlong Temple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Formation of Time was hidden inside the Ninth-Rank Formation, and it showed no signs whatsoever when activated. That made it difficult to guard against. When the mysterious power of time was unleashed, it caught the Seven Top Killers totally off guard, and they suffered grievously before they even understood what was happening.

    ¡°You dare look down on my abilities... None of you shall escape.¡±

    ckie was incredibly sure as if everything was already under its control.

    Right then, with all of the Seven Top Killers wounded by the power of time, ckie naturally would not let the good opportunity slip. It immediately activated the Formation of Time, and a series of des of Time flew out.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie had arranged a formation together,bining the Ninth-Rank Formation, the Formation of Time, and the Formation of Space into one. Plus, ckie had spent a hundred thousand years inside the Qiankun Divine Tree Portrait, so it had a deep understanding of time and space.

    Therefore, it could easily manipte the formation, using the power of time and space to its fullest.

    With the help of the formation¡¯s mysteries, a faint river of time condensed and hung above the Seven Top Killers¡¯ heads.

    Although the Seven Top Killers responded very quickly, it was still toote for them to fully block off the Formation of Time¡¯s power. Another part of their lifespan was immediately shaved off. Their entire aura became even weaker as the Fatal Seven Formation became unstable, and the Nether Lotus showed signs of disintegration.

    However, the Seven Top Killers were no ordinary people, as they swiftly recovered and used the Fatal Seven Formation to fight the Formation of Time. Therefore, it was a challenge for the power of time to go through.

    ¡°D*mn it, this Ninth-Rank Formation can actually utilize the power of time, and it even summoned the river of time¡¯s phantom. That is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability.¡±

    Si Buxiu red at them furiously, his heart filled with extreme resentment.

    Xuese Lianyi solemnly said, ¡°What a bizarre ability of time for it to directly sh two hundred years off our lifespan. If we let Zhang Ruochen continue to grow, I¡¯m afraid that he will be a troublesome existence like Saint Monk Xumi.¡±

    As the master of time and space, Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s abilities were unfathomable. He had once caused great headaches to the Infernal Court¡¯s gods, and that eventually led to their ns to destroy the Kunlun Realm failing miserably.

    It was not until a hundred thousand yearster that the Infernal Court once again had the chance to invade the Kunlun Realm. In any case, they did not hope to see a person like Saint Monk Xumi appear again.

    For a time, the expressions of the Seven Top Killers became extremely pained. All this while, they had been invincible and able to crush any foes they faced. They had never suffered such great a setback before.

    They were still in an especially dangerous situation now, and if not careful, they might very well perish there.

    Raawwrrr!

    The Pentaw Silver Dragon let out a series of roars that struck the heavens, causing the universe to shake.

    An extremely chilling aura was released from the dragon w as if it was about to freeze the entire ce in ice.

    ¡°The Skydragon Qi of Supreme Yin!¡±

    Xuanming Wushang¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Every Shenlong n member would refine a ray of dragonsoul fire or a trace of Supreme Yin Skydragon Qi, which could not only refine their dragon body and dragon soul but also serve as an offensive ability. Both powers were extremely powerful, and if cultivated to their apex, even the gods would be wary.

    The Pentaw Silver Dragon before them was manifested using the God-realm Pentaw Silver Dragon. The Skydragon Qi of Supreme Yin that it had was undoubtedly terrifying.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen and the others could only rouse one percent of its power, it was enough to pose a threat to a Supreme Saint and seal thetter in ice.

    ¡°We cannot let the Skydragon Qi of Supreme Yin touch us, Celestial Drape of Darkness.¡±

    The Seven Top Killers immediately changed their formation from offense to defense, and instantly released a majestic surge of power of darkness.

    As the power of darkness surged, it quickly evolved into a pitch-ck drape, covering a radius of hundreds of miles. From afar, it was reminiscent of a giant ck egg with arge number of looming arcane runes on it.

    Even after deploying the Celestial Drape of Darkness, Xuanming Wushang was still worried so he spat out a dark golden bead andbined it with the Nether Lotus beneath him.

    This pearl was no ordinary object. It was an object left behind by a fallen god of the Nether Dragon n, the Nether Dragon Orb. Inside it was the lifelong divine essence of that God-realm Nether Dragon. It was considered a very powerful divine artifact and was a thousand times stronger than the stars in the beyond.

    With Xuanming Wushang rousing it, the Nether Dragon Orb unleashed an impactful surge of dark and curse power. They took the form of Dark Nether Dragons and Cursed Nether Dragons as they flew out of the orb. Merging with the Celestial Drape of Darkness, they caused thetter to be even sturdier.

    Baammm!

    Using the Celestial Drape of Darkness, the Seven Top Killers finally resisted the devastating attacks by the Ninth-Rank Formation and the Silver Dragon, at a hair¡¯s breadth, winning themselves an opportunity for a breather.

    ¡°You think you are safe because you shrank inside a turtle shell? Shatter!¡±

    ckie shouted, activating the Formation of Space woven inside the Ninth-Rank Formation, using the inscriptions of space to mobilize a terrible power of space as it condensed the power into a peerless de.

    This attack was the Dimensional Splitter that Zhang Ruochen had only mastered not too long ago. However, with the help of the formation, its power was even more devastating, as if it could split a major world apart.

    Whooosh!

    The Celestial Drape of Darkness was very strong, but against the peerless de condensed from the power of space, it was still split open in an instant.

    Furthermore, the aftershock of the Dimensional Splitter continued to rush towards the Nether Lotus.

    At the same time, the Pentaw Silver Dragon struck, unleashing the Skydragon Qi of Supreme Yin as its body radiated in divine light, releasing a majestic power of Shenlong, like a dragon rushing out of the sea seemingly wanting to crush everything in its way.

    Booom!!!

    In the face of the frenzied impact of the Pentaw Silver Dragon, the Celestial Drape of Darkness was like paper as it waspletely shattered in an instant.

    Even the Nether Lotus, the core of the Fatal Seven Formation, burst apart.

    Baaam!

    The Seven Top Killers all flew back and mmed heavily into the Ninth-Rank Formation, spitting blood in their wake as they were severely injured.

    Ever since they cultivated the Fatal Seven Formation, it had never been forcefully broken like this before.

    ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t dy any longer.¡±

    An anxious look appeared in Yeming Wuyou¡¯s eyes.

    In just a blink of an eye, all of them were severely wounded, if this goes on, they would really die in the hands of Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    ¡°No one can bully the Seven Top Killers. Zhang Ruochen, Elder Patriarch Death Zen, and the rest, when we meet again, it will be their doom.¡± Xuanming Wushang hissed coldly.

    The Seven Top Killers did not tarry as they formed a strange mudra at extremely fast speed, and seven dark divine light shot out from their body, forming together into an iparable divine rune of darkness. It was waxing and waning as if it coulde apart at any moment.

    One could see that after the Seven Top Killers formed the divine rune of darkness, their faces became much paler. It was obvious that they had paid a steep price for it.

    Seeing the divine rune of darkness, Zhang Ruochen could not help but narrow his eyes as he yelled, ¡°Strike with all your might! We cannot let them escape!¡±

    The Pentaw Silver Dragon once again bloomed in dazzling light, as the vast power of Shenlong erupted. The dragon then opened its jaws, wanting to swallow the Seven Top Killers whole.

    Hummm...

    The divine runes of darkness vibrated, and a devastating force burst out of it.

    Boom!

    A gaping hole was ripped open in the Ninth-Rank Formation ckie was controlling.

    Before the Pentaw Silver Dragon¡¯s attack struck, the Seven Top Killers inside the divine rune of darkness broke through all blockades, shattering the universe as they fled.

    ¡°After them!¡±

    The first reaction of Zhang Ruochen and the others was to rouse the Pentaw Silver Dragon to pursue the fleeing Seven Top Killers.

    They were all seriously injured right then, and it was impossible for them to escape too far. This was the best time to get rid of them.

    They have alreadye this far, so there was naturally no reason to stop right here.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    However, at this moment, Ao Xinyan suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood.

    Immediately after, the originally mighty Pentaw Silver Dragon¡¯s aura instantly faded away, transforming back into the Silver Shenlong Armor and appearing on Ao Xinyan¡¯s body.

    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±

    Seeing this turn of events, everyone could not help but be surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned serious as he immediately stepped forward and held Ao Xinyan, preventing her from falling.

    At this moment, Ao Xinyan was very pale, her breathing weak and disordered, and her condition was very bad.

    With a flip of his hand, Zhang Ruochen took out a sacred healing pill and fed it into Ao Xinyan¡¯s mouth, and at the same time exercised his Saint Qi to help her refine it.

    Ao Xinyan wore an apologetic look as she said, ¡°The Silver Shenlong Armor¡¯s power is too strong, far beyond what I can control at my current stage. The continuous attacks just now have pushed my body to its limit, and I cannot hold on any longer. It¡¯s because of me, we missed the great opportunity to y the Seven Top Killers.¡±

    ckie appeared and sighed deeply. ¡°I have to admit, the Fane of the Nether¡¯s Seven Top Killers are indeed very capable. Even the Ninth-Rank Formation that I¡¯ve spent painstaking efforts to refine failed to hold them back. What a shame. We were just a step away from wiping them out.¡±

    Given the Seven Top Killers¡¯ reputation in the Infernal Court, if they were ughtered, there would definitely be a big blow to their morale.

    Zhang Ruochen used his spiritual power to probe but found that it could only be extended to hundreds of miles away. Using their trump card, the Seven Top Killers were so fast that they had already escaped the area.

    ¡°No wonder the divine will of the gods cannot detect what¡¯s inside. True Dragon Ind really suppressed a cultivator¡¯s spiritual power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed to himself, knowing that he had let slip the best opportunity to kill the Seven Top Killers. Nevertheless, he was not discouraged as he cheered the rest up. ¡°The Seven Top Killers have many tricks up their sleeves. Killing them won¡¯t be easy. For us to so severely wound them this time is already extremely rare.¡±

    A cold glint appeared in Corpse Emperor Tianming¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°The Seven Top Killers are still on the ind. We might still have a chance to get rid of them.¡±

    Later, the powerhouses of all factions would gather at the Shenlong Temple, and once there, perhaps a better chance might very well appear.

    Ao Xinyan sternly said, ¡°We cannot tarry here. We must also rush to the Shenlong Temple as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Can your body still hold on?¡± A look of concern appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Ao Xinyan said, ¡°My injury is not serious, I just need some adjustments to recover.¡±

    Now was an extraordinary moment, and Ao Xinyan naturally did not want everyone to be dyed because of her.

    Zhang Ruochen and the others darted onto the shoulder of the divine war corpse as Elder Patriarch Death Zen controlled it and headed to the Shenlong Temple.

    Baaammm!

    The divine war corpse stepped forward, and with a single step, it was hundreds of miles away.

    Ao Xinyan sat down, and put aside all distractions as she started to treat her wounds.

    Before they reach the Shenlong Temple, she had to restore herself to peak condition, and not be a burden to the team.

    True Dragon Ind was extremelyrge, with a radius of several million miles, and the Shenlong Temple was in the center of the ind. It will undoubtedly take a long time to get there.

    Along the way, it was nothing but devastation as many ces still bore traces of battles from times long past. Deep pits with a radius of several thousand miles could be seen everywhere.

    Many Infernal Court giants had joined forces to attack True Dragon Ind in the past and fought to the death with the Shenlong n. The skies and earth had shattered in their wake as they fought, causing the entire area to dim because almost all life in the Yin Yang Sea perished.

    In the end, the Shenlong n had almost gone extinct, and they had even failed to protect the Shenlong Temple as it was smashed into pieces.

    If it were not for some turn of events causing the gods of the Infernal Court to retreat in a hurry, all of the treasures in the temple would have been looted clean.

    As the sacred grounds of the Shenlong n, True Dragon Ind had previously been and of prosperity. Now, however, it was a deste barrennd with blood-stained soil and rocks everywhere. Thend was painted red in blood, revealing how brutal the battle was.

    ¡°What a powerful aura of darkness. The closer we get to the center of the ind, the stronger it bes. To think that after so many years, the remnants of the Infernal Court gods have still not dissipated.¡±

    A grim look appeared in ckie¡¯s eyes.

    The vital power of the realm on True Dragon Ind was extremely potent, and due to the existence of the Infernal Court gods¡¯ remnant powers, it could not be absorbed in the slightest.

    Even if top-level Saint Kings were to absorb this vital power mixed with the power of darkness, it would inevitably lead to big trouble.

    As they thought of it, the power of darkness lingering in the ruins of Shenlong Temple should be even more potent, as that was the main battlefield in the past.

    With much effort, Zhang Ruochen and the others finally reached the edge of the temple ruins.

    Far away, a towering and magnificent building caught the eyes of Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    The entire building¡¯s body was made of white gold, cast from plenty of mysterious metals. There were many exquisite and arcane patterns on it, which seemed to resonate with all Paths.

    It was a pity that that building was a broken shell. Its upper portion had long since disappeared and was nothing but a ruin.

    Even so, its highest point still stood three thousand miles high.

    ¡°I never thought that the Shenlong Temple would be like this. I wonder if the Jiuli n¡¯s Temple of Nine Dawn and Lord Wentian¡¯s Heavens Passage are still intact. Besides, where are they now?¡± ckie could not help but sigh.

    Since the War of the Middle Ages, the Kunlun Realm¡¯s three most famous temples had all disappeared without a trace. No one knew what kind of state they were in now.

    Ao Xinyan had a look of sorrow in her eyes as she said, ¡°The Shenlong Temple once stood as high as 7,200 miles. Hundreds of millions of beings in the Kunlun Realm would long to enter its halls for their pilgrimage and studies. What prosperous times those were, but after that cmity, the temple was shattered, and the Shenlong n went extinct. All of its glory became history, and it was forgotten.¡±

    With the blood of the Shenlong n running in her veins, the emotions in Ao Xinyan¡¯s heart were undoubtedly far more poignant than others.

    Sadly, she was not born during the Middle Ages, or else, even if it meant putting her life on the line, she would protect the temple, allowing the Shenlong n¡¯s bloodline to continue flowing.

    Speaking of which, For the Shenlong demihumans to survive that cmity to this day was already a great fortune in itself.

    The ruins of the Shenlong Temple were massive, spanning tens of thousands of miles. Shattered fragments of the temple littered the entire ce.

    With such a wide area, it would not matter if the Infernal Court army, the four ancient civilizations, and the Skydragon Realm came with many men. They would not be able toplete their search in a short period of time. The core region was not some ce that they could casually set foot on.

    ¡°The spatial structure here is soplex, with so many spatial faults, and destructive powers everywhere. Everyone, be careful,¡± Zhang Ruochen reminded.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expressions became very serious. They were not about to merely face the threat of the ruins but also the threat from the Infernal Court, the ancient civilizations, and the Skydragon Realm. Any mistake could mean losing their lives.

    Without any dy, Zhang Ruochen and the others quickly entered the ruins. Elder Patriarch Death Zen had already put the divine war corpse away to avoid drawing attention. Since they were there to stop their enemies, they needed to keep a low profile and not expose themselves too easily.

 Chapter 2086 - Three-Party Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 2086: Three-Party Confrontation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Shenlong Temple ruins were very special, and the temple¡¯s spatial structure was extremelyplicated. Even a Saint King elite could not fly inside it. So, anyone who visited it could only approach the core area slowly from the outside.

    In order to be able to seize more treasures, the powerhouses of the Infernal Court, the ancient civilizations, and the Skydragon Realm had already dispersed. They entered the temple ruins from all directions in order to ensure that nothing was missed.

    It was just that the temple ruins were too big, upying tens of thousands of miles. Moreover, the situation inside wasplicated. Although there were many powerful elites within the various factions, they became scattered upon entering the grounds, and it was impossible to see one another.

    Zhang Ruochen and his party also split up to make it easier to explore a wider area.

    Of course, the distance between them was not too far. If anyone encountered any unexpected situation and sent a signal, everyone else could quickly rush over.

    Only ckie did not move alone and instead chose to stay by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. With the two of them together, they could fight powerhouses of any level.

    Before entering the ruins, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power could still cover hundreds of miles. Now, however, it was once again greatly reduced, covering only a hundred miles at most.

    Once they entered the core area of the ruins, the suppression of spiritual power would be even greater.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. They sure are very thorough.¡±

    ckie gritted its teeth.

    They had gone several hundred miles deep into the ruins, but they have found nothing. Forget the most precious of treasures, they did not even see anymon ones, and that was really depressing.

    Zhang Ruochen was not in a hurry, and he said, ¡°We are still in the outermost area of the ruins. Maybe there isn¡¯t any treasure here at all. Let¡¯s go deeper, but we must speed up a bit or we will fall behind the two armies. Then, whatever treasures that might be avable will never be ours.¡±

    ¡°The treasures will only be kept temporarily by them. It will be mine in the end. Let them collect more so that when they are reaped, there will be some sense of expectation and excitement.¡± A glint appeared in ckie¡¯s eyes.

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual powers to explore his surroundings while he continued to dart forward.

    There were many dangers within the ruins and it was necessary to maintain a high degree of vignce at all times in order to navigate the ce.

    Along the way, there were broken walls and traces of battles. In many ces, destructive energies from the remnants of divine power remained. They were enough to kill a Saint King or even a Supreme Saint.

    ¡°Huh? There are treasures here.¡±

    After going in 2,000 miles deep, Zhang Ruochen and ckie finally found something.

    A bronze war spear was stuck in the middle of a blood pool with a width of tens of feet. It was a massive spear, standing at dozens of feet and could be seen from a distance.

    Hundreds of feet away from the blood pool, Zhang Ruochen stopped as his eyes were affixed to the bronze war spear. However, a trace of pity unwittingly appeared in his eyes.

    The bronze war spear was truly of high grade, and it was a genuine King¡¯s Weapon that could tempt a Supreme Saint.

    On the surface, the bronze war spear seemedplete, but unfortunately, the King-level inscriptions inside had been wiped out. So, the material itself had been ruined, leaving it without any value.

    The reason was the blood pool over there contained the blood of an Infernal Court god. Within it was an extremely terrifying power of darkness that could corrode everything.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the bronze war spear used to be an extremely high-quality King¡¯s Weapon. Not only has it survived the king¡¯s cmity, but it has been tempered repeatedly for 129,600 years. It survived a Yuanhui Tribtion and went through forging by the power of thend, even having a shred of opportunity to evolve into a Supreme Sacred Artifact. There is a mark of the Shenlong n on it, so a master smith of the dragonkind must have created it,¡± ckie said with great regret.

    The Shenlong n could be described as a n of many talents. They were very talented in the fields of refining tools, alchemy, brewing, formations, and the like. Plus, they had produced many masters in various fields.

    All of this was rted to the Shenlong Temple¡¯s former glory. In fact, many cultivators made a pilgrimage there just to obtain the various treasures refined by the Shenlong n.

    The Kunlun Realm had spanned many generations, giving birth to many gods. Yet, of the legendary Divine Artifacts, there were only ten of them, and one belonged to the Shenlong n. It was in the taboo figure in the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon.

    For them to be able to cast a divine artifact, it was evident how brilliant the Shenlong n was in the art of refining.

    After a short pause, Zhang Ruochen and ckie continued forward. Although the pool was full of divine blood, it was filled with the power of darkness and could not be collected at all.

    Pools of divine blood like this were not umon in the ruins, but all of them had one thing inmon, that was, that they contain an extremely terrifying amount of power and cannot be touched.

    These divine blood were split during battle, and naturally carrying with them monstrous killing intent, as well as various violent powers.

    If it was in outer space, this blood was enough to crush the stars.

    ¡°Hmm? An unusual spatial fluctuation. There is a hidden space in front of us.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    If it weren¡¯t for his strong spiritual power, coupled with his identity as a master of space, it would have been impossible for him to detect it at all.

    This also meant that this ce should not have been discovered by others yet.

    A look of pleasant surprise appeared on ckie¡¯s face, saying. ¡°The Shenlong Temple is extraordinary, and contains hundreds of millions of hidden spaces. Almost all of them contain many treasures. The dimensions that were preserved after the temple was destroyed, the items inside them must be extraordinary.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but to have a strong sense of expectation. The treasures that the Shenlong Temple had eyed and collected will not disappoint him.

    A look of surprise suddenly shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is it me seeing things?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Hei asked in confusion.

    Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°I vaguely sensed that there are people nearby, but when I use my spiritual powers for a detailed probe, I found nothing.¡±

    Hearing this, ckie¡¯s suddenly showed vignce as it immediately released its spiritual powers, and at the same time opened its eyes of the Supreme Saint and began to scan very seriously.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one, you were probably oversensitive. We should enter the hidden space first. If we dy too long, someone else might reallye.¡± ckie seemed a little impatient.

    Seeing ckie too had not detected anything, Zhang Ruochen did not dwell on his suspicions. Of course, he did not let his guard down. In the ruins, he had to keep his guard up at all times.

    There was a hidden space right before them, and no one could ignore it. Even if they knew that there was great danger inside it, they would still venture into it for exploration.

    Under normal circumstances, it was extremely difficult to open a hidden space in the Shenlong Temple, so ckie was not sure whether Zhang Ruochen had the ability to open it smoothly or not.

    ¡°The structure of this space really is exquisite. You need to have a deep understanding of the Path of Space to be able to construct it. With my current attainments, many things are still iprehensible, but entering it is not impossible,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered.

    To be able to construct such a space, one had to be a Supreme Saint cultivator of space, and one¡¯s cultivation level needed to be extremely high.

    Zhang Ruochen had focused a lot of his efforts on theprehension of the Path of Space during his earlier seclusion, causing his Path of Space to improve greatly. If it had not been for that, he could only choose to stay away from suchplex and arcane dimensions.

    ckie immediately urged, ¡°Then, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and find a way to get in. I wonder what¡¯s inside, sacred pills? Sacred artifacts? High-level Saint Arts? Perhaps some precious divine objects?¡±

    In theory, any treasure might appear inside the hidden space.

    Zhang Ruochen was also looking forward to it, so he did not hesitate and immediately took action. He mobilized his power of space and prated the void.

    It was not suitable to open such a hidden space by force. Any carelessness could cause the dimension to copse, and the treasures within might be destroyed in the process.

    Hummm...

    After a while, the space in front of him began to ripple, like a calm water surface being touched.

    ¡°Dimensional Rift, open.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen growled as he carefully controlled his own power of space.

    Whooosh!

    There was a small opening in the space, and then it slowly grewrger like a beast opening its jaws.

    ¡°What a familiar demonic aura?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    ckie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This aura... I know it. A Demonstone Engraving is being hidden inside here!¡±

    The Demonstone Engravings were the supreme treasures of the Demonic Path, and it was normal that there would be a collection in the Shenlong Temple.

    Seeing the dimensional rift reached ten feet long, Zhang Ruochen and ckie no longer hesitated as they shed into it.

    The hidden space was massive, and very dark, with strong demonic aura permeating throughout it, making people wonder if they had entered a demonic world.

    At the center of this space was an ancient demonic mountain. It was tall and majestic, with demonic clouds roiling above it as demonic phantoms loomed.

    ¡°Celestial Demon Mountain, no, an imitation of Celestial Demon Mountain, but it had already reached a King¡¯s Weapon in terms of grading. The Demonstone Engraving is on the top of the mountain.¡± A glint shed in ckie¡¯s eyes. Back in very ancient times, there was a great sect in Kunlun Realm, called the Celestial Demon Sect, and rumor had it that the 36 Demonstone Engravings were passed down by that ancient god.

    Of the supreme treasures of the sect, aside from the 36 Demonstone Engravings, there was also Celestial Demon Mountain that could suppress the realm, and even gods were in by it before.

    Later on, for some reason, the Celestial Demon n fell apart, and the 36 pieces of the Demonstone Engravings were transferred out of the sect. Meanwhile, the mountain itself had changed masters several times before finally disappearing without a trace.

    The matters regarding the Celestial Demon Sect and the mountain were an absolute secret, and little was known by those at present.

    ¡°The vessel spirit of Celestial Demon Mountain has seemingly been sealed, and so that saves us a lot of trouble. This treasure and the Demonstone Engraving on top of it is mine!¡± ckie could not help butugh.

    A top-level King¡¯s Weapon and its vessel spirit¡¯s strength could bepared to a Supreme Saint. That was not something one could control so easily.

    Baaaam!

    A terrible power of darkness struck, shattered the power released by ckie.

    Immediate after, a powerful Bone n powerhouse appeared, standing almost 300 feet tall. It was an eight-armed bone ape that exuded a mighty aura.

    ¡°A mere owl dares to have thoughts of getting its hands on these treasures. Zhang Ruochen, I have to thank you for bringing me into this hidden space. As a reward, I shall kill you with the cruelest means possible,¡± the Eight-armed bone ape said menacingly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze sharpened, and he said, ¡°One of the Bone n¡¯s twelve reverends, the Eight-armed Reverend...¡±

    Facts had proven that his previous perception was not wrong. There was someone nearby, but that party was very well hidden.

    ¡°Your entire family are owls, open your boney eyes wide. I¡¯m a noble phoenix, and if you want to take my treasures, I¡¯ll tear every bone off your body!¡± ckie spat hatefully.

    With the treasures before it, forget the Eight-Armed Reverend, even if the three bone emperors were there, ckie would never take a step back being the way it was.

    The Eight-Armed Reverend was furious. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    A vast aura of darkness emerging from the bones of the Eight-armed Reverend, converging onto one of the bone arms.

    The Eight-armed Reverend¡¯s bone arm transformed into a de, and as he swung it, a ck de light shed out straight at ckie¡¯s head.

    The de light was iparably sharp, as if it could cut open everything, and was no weaker than Si Buxiu¡¯s Saber of Four Seasons.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure shed, and instantly appeared before ckie as he shot a punch out.

    The Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet was activated, unleashing zing divine fire that wrapped around his fist, like a cloud of fire.

    Baam!!

    The de light shattered, and the aura of darkness inside it was also burned into nothingness by the divine mes.

    ¡°If it was all twelve of the Bone n reverends, perhaps I would still be wary, but you alone don¡¯t have the right to show off before me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said faintly.

    The Eight-armed Reverend emanated an extremely terrifying murderous intent and icily said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you are so anxious to die, I¡¯ll grant you that wish. I heard your Five-Elements Chaotic Body is very powerful, and I wonder how much stronger I¡¯ll get after refining it.¡±

    ¡°You want to kill me? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡± A shred of murderous intent too appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    In addition to looking for the Key to the World Gate, Zhang Ruochen also hoped to kill the powerhouses of the Infernal Court when he entered the Shenlong Temple.

    The Netherkin¡¯s Son of Darkness, the Nether Fane¡¯s Seven Top Killers, the Bone n¡¯s three emperors and twelve reverends... Killing any single one of them was enough to cause the Infernal Court to seethe in pain.

    He had let the Seven Top Killersescape earlier, but he did not expect the Eight-armed Reverend to hand himself in on a silver tter.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to make his move, several more figures shed in from outside, all of them exuding a powerful aura of darkness.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is really here. Killing him is a great achievement.¡± A rather surprised voice sounded.

    Seeing the several figures that had appeared, Zhang Ruochen could not help but frown slightly.

    The ones who came were no one else but six of the reverends of the twelve Bone n reverends. All of them powerhouses.

    Counting the Eight-armed Reverend, there was more than half of them, and not many could take them head-on.

    The Eight-armed Reverend sneered. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I know that you are a difficult one to deal with, so I havee prepared. Inside this hidden space, your wings are as good as clipped.¡±

    Although Eight-armed Reverend was very confident in his own strength, he had never underestimated Zhang Ruochen. After all, Zhang Ruochen was able to escape from the dark cage set by the Si Buxiu and the other two of the Seven Top Killers. He alone might not be able to do anything to thetter.

    ¡°Hahaha, for me to find a hidden space. What powerful aura of the Demonic Path, there must be important treasures inside it.¡±

    With insolentughter, a group of people appeared from another direction and came before Celestial Demon Mountain.

    ¡°Hmm? Zhang Ruochen and the seven reverends of the Bone n.¡±

    As his eyes moved, the smile on Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s face suddenly disappeared as a wary look appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°How could they find out this ce too?¡±

    Sunshine Tianzi was secretly furious.

    He had thought that only his people had discovered this ce. It never urred to him that there were already two other forces already confronting one another.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen and the seven reverends of the Bone n also turned their gazes to the Sunshine Civilization¡¯s people.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became very tense, as all sides were vignt and no one rushed to make a move.

 Chapter 2087 - Incarceration of Divine Demon

    <h4>Chapter 2087: Incarceration of Divine Demon</h4>

    In the dark dimension filled with demonic energies, the three sides measured one another. No one rushed to approach the Celestial Demon Mountain. The air stood still, and was extremely silent, so much so that a pinfall could be heard.

    The seven reverends of the Bone n all looked displeased. They were already ready to strike and take out Zhang Ruochen and ckie, who knew the people of the Yanyang civilization broke in just at this very moment.

    If it was only Yanyang Tianziing in with his men, even if they were in the hundreds, the seven reverends of the Bone n would not even take them seriously.

    But the problem was that the extremely difficult Jinyang Twin Kings were with him, and that caused the seven reverends to feel a bit wary.

    Zhang Ruochen also secretly took a measure of the Jinyang Twin Kings. The two were twin brothers, and their minds were one. The power of any saint art performed by them will see its power increase exponentially. Anyone facing them would run into a headache.

    Under normal circumstances, the Jinyang Twin Kings should have entered the depths of the temple ruins at the fastest speed topete with the other top powerhouses for the treasures. Yet they did not do that, and stayed by Yanyang Tianzi¡¯s side.

    The reason was that Yanyang Tianzi was the divine grandson of the Yanyang Civilization¡¯s elder god. He was of noble blood and his status extremely venerable.

    And the Jinyang Twin Kings were rescued by Yanyang Tianzi¡¯s father while they were young, and had taken them as his disciples and raised them with all his might. This was a great boon.

    Therefore, the Jinyang Twin Kings had already made an oath to protect Yangyang Tianzi, and help him be the new lord of the Yanyang Civilization.

    The ruins of the Shenlong Temple were treacherous, and even when Yanyang Tianzi was surrounded by many guards, the Jinyang Twin Kings were still worried.

    If something were to happen to Yanyang Tianzi, they would not be able to exin it to thetter¡¯s father and the elder god.

    Yanyang Tianzi took a step forward and said loudly. ¡°The treasures here belong to the Yanyang Civilization. If you don¡¯t want to die, quit this ce immediately.¡±

    With the Jinyang Twin Kings beside him, Yanyang Tianzi was full of confidence, as he looked on Zhang Ruochen and the seven reverends of the Bone n with disdain.

    Very cooperatively, the Twin Kings released a powerful aura, and behind them, a golden divine sun appeared on each of their backs. A majestic force formed and the moment it appeared, it caused the hidden space to quake.

    At the same time, the other dozen Saint Kings from the Yanyang Civilization quickly formed up as their killing intent surged. They were ready to strike at any moment.

    They were the Royal Guard of the Yanyang Civilization¡¯s Tianzi, and were all above the realm of a Seven-step Saint King. They had cultivated a powerful battle formation that could rival the top powerhouses of the Nine-step Saint King realm.

    ¡°You dare to threaten me? You think just because the Jinyang Twin Kings are around, I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±

    The Eight-armed Reverend bellowed, his body exuding a strong murderous intent.

    Yanyang Tianzi¡¯s pupils shrank, and his scalp felt numb as his body felt like it was about to rupture, and took two steps back involuntarily.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but silently shake his head. For him to be unable to withstand the killing intent released by the Eight-armed Reverend, this Yanyang Tianzi¡¯s mind and will was really ordinary.

    ¡°Insolence!¡±

    The Jinyang Twin Kings roared, and the power of the twobined formed a terrifying golden light that shed at the Eight-armed Reverend.

    The golden light was extremely sharp and there was nothing it could not destroy as it appeared before the Eight-armed Reverend in an instant.

    The Eight-armed Reverend reacted very quickly and instantly took out a shield hundreds of feet tall and ced it before him.

    The shield was a top-level sacred artifact, and spurred on by the power of darkness, 120,000 inscription patterns suddenly appeared on the surface, forming a powerful defense.

    CRACK!

    The massive shield could not withstand the golden light and instantly shattered in the middle.

    When the golden light prated the shield, its power had already been drastically reduced, and was not able to cause any harm to the Eight-armed Reverend.

    At this instant, the other six reverends of the Bone n moved together and gathered around the Eight-Armed Reverend. Majestic dark auras appeared from their body, forming a tide of darkness that shook the space.

    RAAAWRRR!

    The Eight-armed Reverend let out a series of roars as a dark light flew out from one of the bones and transformed into a darkgold staff.

    Spurred by the seven reverends¡¯ power of darkness, many arcane patterns appeared on the surface of the darkgold staff as a series of supreme power was unleashed, as if to poke a big hole in the sky.

    The Jinyang Twin King¡¯s eyes turned serious as they let their powersmunicate and offered a ancient golden tripod cauldron out.

    The ancient golden tripod cauldron vibrated, exuding a strong ancient rhythm as it bloomed with brilliant golden light. The pattern of a golden crow emerged clearly and then flew out of the cauldron.

    CLANG!

    The darkgold staff quickly extended and smashed brutally onto the golden tripod cauldron.

    For a time, twopletely different supreme powers collided violently like two stars crashing into each other, unleashing a world-destroying impact.

    A torrent of destruction made out of intertwining ck and gold swept straight towards Zhang Ruochen and ckie.

    ¡°They don¡¯t want to leave us alone huh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought and instantly summoned the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror was quickly roused, releasing a dense demonic Qi as phantoms of ancient and majestic demonic mountains appeared.

    BAAAMMM!

    The phantoms of the demonic mountains copsed one after another, and the torrent of destruction too was quickly annihted.

    After this round of fierce sh, the seven reverends of the Bone n and the Jinyang Twin Kings were able to find out the strength of the other party, and it was impossible for them to wipe out the other side in a short period of time.

    If the two were to fight to hell and back, and both sides were ruined by the fight, would that not lead to Zhang Ruochen taking advantage of the situation? After all, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reputation was one of absolute ruthlessness, and they were quite wary about him.

    They stopped fighting and cast their gazes onto the Celestial Demon Mountain.

    It was strange, after taking such an impact, the Celestial Demon Mountain still stood strong, and the moment the power approached, it automatically disappeared into nothingness.

    On the top of the mountain, a dragon-shaped rune appeared and exuded a faint divine light.

    ¡°The Seal Rune.¡±

    Suddenly, a look of revtion appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The so-called Seal Rune was normally used to seal various treasures, or to seal a very powerful cultivator. But to seal a world, only a talismancy master with very powerful spiritual powers could create it.

    Given theplexity of the seal rune on the Celestial Demon Mountain, it must have been created by a very powerful spiritual power Supreme Saint using a special power for it tost such a long time.

    ¡°I knew it, the treasures collected by the Shenlong n are not so easily taken. With the Seal Rune, any force acting on the mountain will have no effect. Outside the mountain, there is a field that locks down saint Qi. So if you want to climb the mountain, you can only rely on your own body.¡±

    Immediately, ckie said telepathically. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let¡¯s climb this mountain quickly. Grab the Demonstone Engraving first, and then find a way to take the Celestial Demon Mountain.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate as he put away the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and took ckie along as he transformed into a stream of light and went straight towards the mountain.

    Seeing this, the Eight-armed reverend swung the Darkgold Staff towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Sadly, he was a step too slow as the Seal Rune bloomed in divine light, shackling the Darkgold Staff, causing it to fail to strike on Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even bother thinking about it.¡±

    Seeing that they were unable to stop Zhang Ruochen, the seven Bone n reverends all darted forth, and instantly came to the foot of the Celestial Demon Mountain.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen had already started climbing the mountain, but the field covering the mountain was extremely powerful, as if a mountain was pressing on him, greatly affecting his climbing speed.

    As ckie had said, if one were to climb the Celestial Demon Mountain, one can only rely on their own physical strength. Their saint souls too must be strong enough, or else they won¡¯t be able to withstand this level of oppressive pressure.

    In other words, only top-level elites can hope to climb the mountain, while the weak can only look up from its foot.

    ¡°Quick, seize the treasures at the top of the mountain.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen and the Bone n reverends already started the climb, a look of urgency appeared in the eyes of Yanyang Tianzi.

    The Jinyang Twin Kings did not say anything as they put away the tripod cauldron and quickly rushed forward.

    The Celestial Demon Mountain was tens of thousands of feet high, and it would not be an easy task for anyone who wanted to climb to the top.

    Zhang Ruochen was the first to make his move, and was now in the lead as he had climbed thousands of feet in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°There are words on the mountain.¡±

    ckie stood on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder, its eyes suddenly lit up.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but look at the direction ckie was pointing at. Sure enough, he saw many special characters written in the seal script of the Middle Ages.

    Looking quickly at the words, a glint appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is a Ghost-level Demonic Cultivation technique.¡±

    For a cultivation technique to be engraved onto the mountain, this was something beyond his expectations, especially when this grade was not low.

    ¡°There¡¯s more above.¡± ckie wore a look of surprise.

    Zhang Ruochen was agile like an ape as he quickly climbed up the mountain, and soon came to another spot with text engraved onto it.

    Sure enough, what was engraved there was also another Demonic Cultivation technique and it was simrly a Ghost-level technique, but was far more arcane than the one below.

    As he continued the climb, Zhang Ruochen saw a series of five different Demonic cultivation techniques, each was of the Ghost-level, but each was more arcane than the other.

    What he saw was only one side of the mountain, and it was very likely that different Demonic cultivation techniques were also engraved on the other three sides.

    ¡°Although these techniques are different, they are basically the same, and should be created byprehending the same Demonstone Engraving.¡± Zhang Ruochen then realized.

    One more thing was certain, that these techniques should have been created by the same person.

    It was a pity that these techniques could only be cultivated to the realm of a Saint King, and the subsequent ones had not yet been created.

    However, to be able to create so many Saint King-realm, Ghost-level cultivation techniques in itself was already extremely rare, and it was absolutely impossible for any ordinary person to aplish.

    If a cultivator that cultivated the same Demonstone Engraving was to get his hands on these techniques, he would definitely be ecstatic.

    In fact, there were not many sects that had techniques that spanned the Supreme Saint-realm. A technique that could be cultivated to Saint King-realm was enough to be used as the pir technique of many sects.

    In particr, these techniques were all Ghost-level, and their value immeasurable. In the eyes of many cultivators, these were all extremely precious.

    After all, techniques that equal or exceeded King-level were extremely rare, all of them were secrets of top factions, and ordinary people will never have any chance toe in touch with them.

    Anyone would want to cultivate top-level cultivation techniques as the quality of the technique will directly affect the speed of one¡¯s cultivation and the level one will ultimately reach.

    If one was to cultivate to the level of a Supreme Saint, the techniques they cultivated must at least be Ghost-level.

    Zhang Ruochen just looked around casually and did not mind it too much. The Scripture of Emperor Ming¡¯s Empyrean that he had cultivated was hundred, nay, thousands times better than these techniques.

    Continuing on, Zhang Ruochen saw another series of words, and this time it was not only limited to cultivation techniques, but also saint arts. He started to see low-level saint arts at first, and then intermediate-level ones as he went on.

    ¡°The Demonstone Engravings sure are deep and arcane, containing the true meanings of the Demonic Path. Different people canprehend different demonic techniques and saint arts from it.¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself in amazement.

    As for that ancient god that had left behind the Demonstone Engraving, Zhang Ruochen was full of admiration for him. He could not fathom to what unimaginable level had that great god cultivated the Demonic Path to.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen approached the top of the mountain, and was already able to see the Demonstone Engraving through the thick demonic Qi.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Demonic Incarceration Portrait, the Demonic Incarceration Portrait!¡±

    For a time, ckie was abnormally excited.

    The Demonstone Engraving on the top of the mountain was a supreme demon god, standing in the universe and stepping upon hell under his feet.

    Stepping on hell, and looking at the universe, what domineering aura it was. Anyone who saw it could not help but be in awe. They even wanted to bow down in worship.

    ¡°It turned out to be that legendary Demonic Incarceration Portrait! No wonder the Shenlong n kept it so well.¡± A glint kept on shing in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    There were 36 pieces of the Demonstone Engravings, which may look the same, but one of them was the most special as its condensation of demonic aura was the strongest, and it was this particr Demonic Incarceration Portrait.

    From ancient times until now, there were scant few cultivators of the Demonic Incarceration Portrait, and those who managed to cultivate it were even rarer.

    The reason was that the Demonic Incarceration Portrait¡¯s conception was just too strong, and most people cannot even look at it for a long time, much less concentrating toprehend it.

    Most of those who managed to cultivate the Demonic Incarceration Portrait done it through its rubbings.

    But in fact, the demonic techniques they hadprehended were far different from the true engraving, and was difficult to get a glimpse of its true meaning.

    ¡°In any case, we cannot let this Demonstone Engraving fall into the hands of the Infernal Court and the Yanyang Civilization,¡± ckie said very seriously.

    The Demonstone Engravings was one of the six great tomes of the Kunlun Realm, and was the most important inheritance, and also the foundation for the rise of Kunlun Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen of course knew of this, and did not hesitate as he tried his best to scale the mountain, wanting to reach the summit before the Bone n reverends and the Jinyang Twin Kings.

    One thousand feet, seven hundred feet, five hundred feet... Zhang Ruochen was getting closer and closer to the Demonstone Engraving, but the speed of his climb was also slowing down.

    The closer he got to the peak, the greater the resistance was. Every step he took required a lot of effort, and if he was not careful, he may very well fall down.

    In thest hundred feet, a row of stone steps appeared before Zhang Ruochen, leading to the top of the mountain, totaling a hundred steps.

    As soon as he took the first step, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body trembled violently, as a terrifying demonic aura rushed towards him.

    Zhang Ruochen was firm as he whispered. ¡°Is this a test? I want to see if this can stop me.¡±

    At this moment, the seven Bone n reverends and the Jinyang Twin Kings all also stepped onto the stone steps.

    Zhang Ruochen nced to his left and right calmly, and did not say anything else as he focused on climbing the stone steps.

    Now that everyone was facing the same test, who could first ascend the summit will be the one getting the Demonstone Engraving.

    ¡°Damn it! The aura from this Demonstone Engraving has a restraining effect on us Infernal Court cultivators.¡±

    Just a few steps in, the seven Bone n reverends all stopped and were fuming in frustration.

    The aura from the Demonstone Engraving caused them to feel very ufortable as their souls trembled, showing faint signs of breaking apart.

    If they insisted on climbing, long before they had reached the summit, they would have suffered severe damage and may even lose their lives.

    Although they were unwilling, the reverends had no choice but to give up.

    Their figures blurring, the seven Bone n reverends charged to the bottom of the mountain at extreme speed.

    Comparing to climbing the mountain, descending was much easier.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of that dogshit Yanyang Tianzi first, I get pissed the moment I saw him.¡±

    The seven Bone n reverends exuded terrifying murderous intent as they charged at Yanyang Tianzi without warning.

    Obviously, they had mes of fury burning in their hearts, and urgently needed a target to vent them out.

    A look of astonishment appeared in the eyes of Yanyang Tianzi¡¯s eyes as he quickly moved backward.

    The guards behind him immediately stepped forward and formed a battle formation, conjuring a golden sun as it bombarded the seven Bone n reverends.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The Eight-armed Reverend, borrowing the strength of the other six reverends, swung the Darkgold Staff and mmed it forward with all his might.

    The Darkgold Staff unleashed terrifying supreme power, and the aura of darkness gushed out like a tide, flooding the battle formation formed by Yanyang Tianzi¡¯s guards.

    BOOM!

    The golden sun burst open in an instant, appearing extremely fragile.

    The Darkgold Staff was unstoppable, destroying the battle formation of Yanyang Tianzi¡¯s guards with extreme brutality.

    UGH!

    All of the guards spat out blood and were sent flying.

    The golden sun on Yanyang Tianzi¡¯s forehead shone bright and dazzling, causing the entire space to bathe in golden light. It was so blinding that it was impossible to open one¡¯s eyes.

    A brilliant golden sun flew out from the forehead of Yanyang Tianzi, unleashing an extremely scorching aura, causing the temperature of the entire space to rise suddenly, as if they were in a sea of fire.

    There were ripples in the surrounding space, as if it could not withstand the high temperature from the golden sun, and was about to melt.

    With the protection of the golden sun, Yanyang Tianzi was able to neutralize the supreme power of the Darkgold Staff, and he himself was not heavily wounded like his guards.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can do as you please!¡±

    The Jinyang Twin Kings immediately noticed and roared.

    In this situation, they naturally can no longer continue to climb the stone steps, and immediately turned around and charged downwards.

    Even when they were still some distance away, the Jinyang Twin Kings had offered out that ancient golden tripod cauldron, spurring its powerful supreme power and sted at the seven Bone n reverends.

    Yanyang Tianzi¡¯s face was blue as he gritted his teeth and hissed. ¡°You dare to attack me, all of you will die!¡±

    As he said that, Yanyang Tianzi summoned his wounded guards and helped him rouse that golden sun as theyunched another attack onto the seven Bone n reverends.

    The golden sun was refined from the core withered star, and contained an iparably vast power. If it could be fully roused, it was enough to immte the skies and boil the seas.

 Chapter 2088 - Killing the Tianzi

    <h4>Chapter 2088: Killing the Tianzi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The domineering force of the most destructive power sted out of the Golden Sun. It transformed into a golden energy storm and swept toward the Bone n¡¯s seven reverends.

    Combined with the strength of several dozen powerful guards, the Golden Sun¡¯s power was pushed even further. Beams of Supreme Power shot out and broke the dimensional apart.

    The seven reverends of the Bone n spontaneously change their tactic, focusing on defense to ward off the attack from the Jinyang Twin Kings while directing part of their strength to fence off the golden storm.

    A bone fan appeared in the hands of one of the Bone reverends. The fan appeared as translucent as jade, and it had been made from the bones of an unknown creature.

    Spurred by the Power of Darkness, hundreds of thousands of Regal-ss inscriptions appeared on the bone fan. When the fan moved, it shot out a jet of ck gale towards the golden storm.

    Pow!

    The golden storm was unstoppable and instantly drowned the gale of the bone fan.

    Meanwhile, the Jinyang Twin Kings had also approached. Combining the power of the golden storm, the vibrating golden ancient cauldron, and the arriving Golden Crow defeated the defense of the seven reverends of the Bone n in an instant.

    Pow! Pow! Pow!

    Three reverends of the Bone n were blown away. One of them crashed into and caused ripples to form on the dimensional wall.

    An ordinary Saint King would have been severely injured by such a powerful impact.

    However, these three reverends of the Bone n were unscathed. If there was any harm, it was the partial diminution of the dark and cold energy on their skeletons.

    The reason was that they used to have the body of the Supreme Saint in their past life, which was pretty impressive. So they now had the indestructible bones of the Supreme Saint.

    ¡°D*mn it, it is the Supreme Power. There is a Supreme Artifact in his body.¡± One of the reverends of the Bone n in human shape glowing in Saint light climbed up from the ground and let out an earth-shattering roar.

    Sunshine Tianzi, wrapped in a Supreme Power, gave his order. ¡°All cultivators of the Sunshine civilization, listen! Kill them all. No one gets away.¡±

    Sunshine Tianzi looked at the figure on the Celestial Demon Mountain. Still wrapped in his Supreme Power, he started to climb rapidly up the mountain.

    No way Sunshine Tianzi would allow Zhang Ruochen to take the Celestial Demon Mountain and the Demonstone Engraving.

    As the divine grandson of the elder Tianzhu of the Sunshine Civilization, Sunshine Tianzi was undoubtedly impressive in all aspects.

    While climbing up the Celestial Demon Mountain, he raised his head and shouted, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the seven reverends of the Bone n seems to be unstoppable. How about us forming an alliance?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped in his tracks upon hearing that. He turned around and looked down at Sunshine Tianzi, who was climbing fast toward him.

    ¡°The Infernal Court is too powerful for you to fight alone. You can turn the tide with my help,¡± Sunshine Tianzi said with a friendly smile on his face.

    ¡°Our Sunshine Civilization and the Celestial Court are partners. We should fight the Infernal Court together. No one will dare to attack you in the future if you be a friend of the Sunshine Civilization.¡±

    Sunshine Tianzi sounded sincere, and his offer seemed to be irresistible.

    Zhang Ruochen said nothing as he appeared to be contemting over it.

    A light shed in Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s eyes. He took this opportunity and rapidly ascended up the mountain.

    It did not take long before he came to the stone steps, a stone¡¯s throw away from Zhang Ruochen and ckie.

    ¡°Brother Zhang¡¯s brilliantbat record is well known throughout the Celestial Court and Infernal Court. I have been admiring and wanting to meet you for a long time. So what a pleasure to see you now.¡±

    While speaking, Sunshine Tianzi walked up the stone steps.

    However, climbing the stone steps was apparently much more difficult than climbing the mountain. Demonic energy was hitting him like a meteorite bombardment.

    Sunshine Tianzi summoned the power of his bloodline, and wisps of golden light shone out of his body. His skin turned golden as if he had cultivated an incorruptible body.

    He was not a Shenzi, but the strength of the elder Tianzhu of the Sunshine Civilization was still unmatched. The bloodline he inherited was no less powerful than that of the ordinary immortals, even though there had been a generational gap.

    Besides, Sunshine Tianzi had found favor with the elder, Tianzhu, who had been baptizing him with divine blood. The elder had also been using precious treasures of heaven and earth to train his physique since he was a child. Hence, his foundation was stronger than that of many Shenzis.

    Atst, Sunshine Tianzi reached the first-level stone steps where Zhang Ruochen and ckie were standing. He still had a friendly smile on his face, looking gentle and suave. He exuded a natural, noble temperament, like white clouds floating in the sky.

    ¡°All the seven reverends of the Bone n are powerful beings. It is difficult for any of us to fight them alone. But we might stand a chance if we can cooperate,¡± Sunshine Tianzi said with a sincere voice.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but cast his eyes over the cultivators from both sides, who were in a brutal battle with each other down the Celestial Demon Mountain.

    Here was the opportunity.

    Sunshine Tianzi still had a smile on his face, but he had a killer look in his eyes. He suddenly struck out his golden fist, aiming straight at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    The strike was quick and fierce; he had be a different person at once.

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to die, but you can only me yourself for being here, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    News of the ckdemon Realm attacking the Sect of the Blood God had spread far and wide. Sunshine Tianzi knew very well that the Demonstone Engraving was extremely important to the Kunlun Realm, and there was no way Zhang Ruochen would let him take it away.

    Since Zhang Ruochen was standing in his way, he would have to get rid of him. As for what he said earlier, it was just a pretense to lower Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guard.

    Forming an alliance?

    Sunshine Tianzi had never considered forming an alliance with Zhang Ruochen. He might as well make a pact with the Thousand-Star Civilization and the Celestial Dragon Realm, which were much stronger than Zhang Ruochen.

    The Celestial Demon Mountain had a special energy field in which the use of Saint Qi was impossible. However, physical strength was not affected. Sunshine Tianzi was confident of his physical strength, by which he thought he had a good chance of beating Zhang Ruochen.

    Everything happened so abruptly. Who would have thought that Sunshine Tianzi would change his attitude all of a sudden?

    Sunshine Tianzi was a Heaven¡¯s Reach cultivator who had reached the realm¡¯s limit, just one step short of attaining Path¡¯s Anterior. But his physical fitness, bloodlines, and other aspects made him much stronger than most Path¡¯s Anterior cultivators.

    ¡°Die!¡± Sunshine Tianzi shouted, his face deadly as the smile had faded from his face.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen suddenly shifted his body, performing a palm strike with an unappeasable look in his eyes.

    Destructive energy that emerged from his body gathered in his palm and turned into the form of a dragon and an elephant. The roars of the dragon and elephant instantly broke up the demonic energy that wasing down of the mountain.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He bounced back at once.

    It was now apparent that Zhang Ruo had suspected him, as if knowing that he would strike.

    Pow!

    As quick as his reaction was, the dragon and elephant strike of Zhang Ruochen had still hit him.

    Blood oozed out of his mouth instantly. He could not believe that his robust physique could not even withstand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike, which was a palm move powered by Blood Qi.

    He could have suffered a more severe injury had he not treated and gathered his Blood Qi continuously in his chest.

    Aggressive energy and massive Blood Qi gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and evolved into various terrifying visions.

    He stared deadly at Sunshine Tianzi. ¡°Did you really think I would believe what you said? In my eyes, there is no difference between your Sunshine Civilization and the Infernal Court¡ªboth are a group of plunders. Forming an alliance with you? You think too much.¡±

    ¡°What makes you think you can get the Demonstone Engraving? With me being here, you can perish the thought of getting any treasures from the Kunlun Realm.¡± ckie looked at Sunshine Tianzi with a sneer.

    With his hand on his chest, Sunshine Tianzi looked frightened. But he still tried to put on a brave face. ¡°I underestimated you, Zhang Ruochen. But I don¡¯t think you alone can take Demonstone Engraving away, either.¡±

    After saying so, Sunshine Tianzi ran down the mountain at once. ¡°I will wait for you at the foot of the mountain. Even if you can take the Demonstone Engraving, it will eventually fall into my hands.¡±

    Zhang Ruo¡¯s strength far exceeded what Sunshine Tianzi expected.

    Since he could not kill Zhang Ruochen and took the Demonstone Engraving, he had no choice but to change his strategy by letting the Jinyang Twin Kings fight Zhang Ruochen. As strong as Zhang Ruochen was, there was no way he could get out of this hidden dimension alive.

    ¡°Whether I live or not, it is not up to you. But it is up to me to decide whether you live or not.¡± There was a powerful murderous intent burst out of Zhang Ruochen.

    While speaking, Zhang Ruo had made his move. He was much quicker than Sunshine Tianzi, moving in a sh toe in front of Sunshine Tianzi with a powerful punch.

    ¡°What do you want to do? Are-Are you going to kill me?¡±

    Sunshine Tianzi nearly jumped out of his skin. He spun around and parried the attack with a punch.

    Pow!

    When the red Blood Qi and the golden Blood Qi collided, the force of the impact sent Sunshine Tianzi flying backward.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Blood Qi was zingly hot as if it had suppressed and vaporized most of Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s golden Blood Qi.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen could be so powerful. I have been refining my body with precious treasures of heaven and earth, making it indestructible. Yet I am still not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match. Is he a monster or something? He is really living up to the hype. I am not his match. I have got to make a run for it.¡± Sunshine Tianzi was utterly terrorized by the strength that Zhang Ruochen showed.

    Nothing mattered now. He just wanted to get out of the Celestial Demon Mountain and seek protection from the Jinyang Twin Kings.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think you can escape from me.¡±

    While thinking so, a massive wing burning with fire appeared behind him and swept him up in the air.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen had drawn his Ancient Abyssal de and struck it at Sunshine Tianzi.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The Jinyang Twin Kings tried to stop Zhang Ruochen, and there was anger in their eyes.

    However, they were at the foot of the mountain. There was no way they could get up the mountain in time. Even if they were tounch attacks from there, the Seal Rune would defeat it.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored the Jinyang Twin Kings. With a powerful Sword Qi to spur the Ancient Abyssal de, it was extremely deadly even if he could not summon his Saint Qi. The Ancient Abyssal de had almost cut the dimension open.

    There was fear in Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s eyes. But he could perform a dodging maneuver in mid-air, so he was forced to gather all of the Blood Qi in front of him.

    Swish!

    The Ancient Abyssal de was unstoppable, cutting open Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s Blood Qi with ease.

    Still maintaining its momentum, the Ancient Abyssal de struck Sunshine Tianzi at once.

    Divine sigils burst out of Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s body. The released mighty divine power stopped the Ancient Abyssal de abruptly.

    Sunshine Tianzi grunted and then blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth.

    Zhang Ruo¡¯s attack was too powerful. The divine sigils could not stop all but part of the attack.

    ¡°Zhang Ruo Chen, I have the protection of the divine sigils of my grandfather. You can¡¯t kill me.¡± Sunshine Tianzi burst intoughter.

    Zhang Ruochen shot a faint look at the golden divine sigils on Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s body. ¡°The divine sigils are indeed powerful, but they still can¡¯t save your life.¡±

    As soon as his voice trailed off, Zhang Ruochen moved in a sh, simultaneously mobilizing the Canon of Truth and activating the Armor of the Fire God.

    As a group of divine fire gathered in his left hand, he struck it out with full strength.

    Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Knowing that it was unavoidable, he parried with both his arms in front of him, trying to block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s iing punch.

    Pow!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ming fist hit Sunshine Tianzi in full force.

    A terrible divine fire burst out and engulfed Sunshine Tianzi instantly.

    The Armor of the Fire God was unique. It was not powered by Saint Qi but the canon. It surely came in handy in such times.

    ¡°What is this me? How can it be so powerful?¡±

    Sunshine Tianzi retreated, fear filling his eyes.

    Engulfed in divine fire, the golden divine sigils on his body quickly dissipated.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted as he came with his de again.

    Swoosh!

    Without the divine sigils¡¯ protection, and even though Sunshine Tianzi was wearing armor, the Ancient Abyssal de still cut him in half.

    Nevertheless, Sunshine Tianzi had not died yet. He was a top Saint King cultivator with extremely robust vitality. That meant his torn body could regrow with the help of sacred potions.

    Also, even if his body was dead, his Saint Soul could not be destroyed so easily.

    Nevertheless, fear almost consumed Sunshine Tianzi, his voice trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t-Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± A murderous intent erupted from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Sensing his looming death, Sunshine Tianzi suddenly understood that Zhang Ruochen would not spare him. His expression turned hideous all of a sudden. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you kill me, the Sunshine Civilization wille after you. You will die a miserable death.¡±

    As if not hearing what Sunshine Tianzi had said, Zhang Ruochen swung his de down at once.

    Zhang Ruochen would never show mercy to his enemies, irrespective of who they were. Whether or not it would bring him trouble, he just did not care since he had already made many enemies. He did not care about adding the Sunshine Civilization to the list.

    Sparing a person like Sunshine Tianzi, especially, would only be asking for more trouble.

    Swish!

    The Ancient Abyssal de severed Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s head as easily as shing through tofu.

 Chapter 2089 - The Golden Sun of Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 2089: The Golden Sun of Destruction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment his head split, golden light shot out of Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s Sea of Qi at Zhang Ruochen.

    That did note as a surprise to Zhang Ruochen at all. He immediately drew his sword.

    Sunshine Tianzi was a Saint King cultivator with a powerful Saint Soul. As powerful as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack was, he had not used his Saint Qi or destroyed Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s Saint Soul, just his body.

    Considering Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s status, he surely had many treasures in his possession. Some treasures might not be Saint Qi-driven, so no one could easily kill him.

    Had Zhang Ruochen not used the Armor of the Fire God, he could not have defeated the divine sigils on Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s body and would have no way to kill him.

    ¡°You destroyed my body, then give me yours.¡±

    Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s Saint Soul roared in anger as it drove the Golden Sun into Zhang Ruochen.

    The Golden Sun was made from the core of a star. It was extremely heavy with an extremely high temperature, so much so that it was enough to crush immortal Saint bodies and burn them to ashes.

    The Golden Sun was just a supreme artifact that had just been recently refined, and its power was far from its peak. Plus, Sunshine Tianzi could not master it fully with his current cultivation base. Despite all that, the elder Tianzu of the Sunshine Civilization had helped him refine a drop of the ancient Golden Crow¡¯s blood. With thebination of the ancient Golden Crow¡¯s Saint Soul, it fit perfectly with the Golden Sun.

    Now, the ancient Golden Crow¡¯s Saint Soul and blood were gathered in Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s Saint Soul.

    If it were not for that reason, Sunshine Tianzi could not have driven the Golden Sun.

    He could not mobilize his Saint Qi on the Celestial Demon Mountain but could only drive the Golden Sun using his Saint Soul with the help of the ancient Golden Crow¡¯s blood. Otherwise, he could have already attacked with the Golden Sun long ago and his body would not have been destroyed by Zhang Ruochen.

    nk!

    The Ancient Abyssal de had stopped the Golden Sun, but the force of impact still forced Zhang Ruochen to fall back.

    Swish!

    The Golden Sun soared into the sky, leaping as high as dozens of yards before falling back down.

    The Golden Sun¡¯s speed was so fast that Zhang Ruochen did not have time to dodge. Having no choice, he raised his sword and parried with all his strength.

    The moment the Golden Sun struck him, his body shook violently, and he was immobilized as if the massive body of an ancient divine mountain had fallen on him.

    Taking this opportunity, Sunshine Tianzi separated from the Golden Sun. He faded into a golden light and disappeared into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    As soon as he entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Divine Light Sea of Qi, four powerful Saint Souls and the gushing Heavenly Stream came into view.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve formed four Sainthood sources and turned the Precepts that you¡¯ve refined into a stream. This has more potential than my physical body. Great, Zhang Ruochen. Your body belongs to me now.¡±

    Sunshine Tianzi was delighted, and he immediately started to refine Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul.

    A talisman that flew out of his Saint Soul released a strong spiritual power to attack Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spirit and mind.

    He could only seize the body without resistance by breaking down Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spirit and mind, causing him to lose consciousness.

    This talisman had been refined by a spiritual-power Supreme Saint. It could crush Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual and mind by releasing a powerful spiritual attack even if it was suppressed by the Seal Rune.

    ¡°Letting your Saint Soul enter my body is the stupidest thing you¡¯ve ever done, Sunshine Tianzi.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bitter voice echoed.

    The next moment, a super-massive macroworld appeared above Sunshine Tianzi out of nowhere.

    Yueshen had been banning Zhang Ruochen from using the power of the Qiankun Realm. But since the Qiankun Realm was in the Sea of Qi, he could still mobilize it at will.

    There was a look of horror in the eyes of Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s Saint Soul. His voice trembled as he spoke. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that there is a macroworld in your body. How-How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even have a clear grasp of my basic information before seizing my body. Suppress him!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bellowed, ordering the Qiankun Realm to subdue Sunshine Tianzi.

    The force released by the Qiankun Realm was exceedingly powerful, so much so that it could subdue andpletely immobilize Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s Saint Soul.

    No matter how many tricks he had up his sleeve, they were all rendered useless in front of a macroworld.

    That spiritual talisman dimmed in an instant, and could no longer unleash any spiritual attacks.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power had reached the peak of the 59-order, infinitely close to the 60-order, and his spirit and mind were indestructible. So he had suffered no harm.

    ¡°No, please let me go, Zhang Ruochen! I will give you anything!¡± Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s Saint Soul let out a horrified cry.

    ¡°I have no grudges against you, but you are deliberately trying to kill me. How can I spare your life?¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

    The expression of Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s Saint Soul turned hideous upon hearing that. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I am the future heir of the Sunshine Civilization¡¯s Tianzhu. If you kill me, you will make the Sunshine Civilization your enemy and die a terrible death.¡±

    It was not worth his time talking to Sunshine Tianzi. Zhang Ruochen summoned the Qiankun Realm and mercilessly crushed him.

    This was the second time that Zhang Ruochen had experienced a body seizure. Thest time it was Qing Jin, who once ranked first on the Saint King Merit List. The difference this time around was that he was much stronger than before.

    As strong as Sunshine Tianzi was, he was still nowhere near Qing Jin.

    Back then, he could already suppress Qing Jin with the Qiankun Realm. It was even easier this time around when he suppressed Sunshine Tianzi.

    ¡°I am the Tianzi of the Sunshine Civilization. How could I die like this? I can¡¯t ept this!¡± Sunshine Tianzi let out a scream of sorrow and despair.

    His Saint Soul broke up at once as it could not withstand the Qiankun Realm¡¯s crushing force.

    Treasures appeared below the Qiankun Realm. The most special one was the three-legged Golden Crow that gave out a golden glow and extremely oppressive energy.

    Zhang Ruochen obtained some valuable information from Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s broken Saint Soul. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Sunshine Tianzi was using a drop of the ancient Golden Crow¡¯s blood and Saint Soul to control the Golden Sun of Destruction.¡±

    The ancient Golden Crow¡¯s Saint Soul had been injected into Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s Saint Soul, but the two had notpletely infused together. So after the Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s Saint Soul was shattered, the Golden Crow¡¯s Saint Soul separated from it.

    That drop of ancient Golden Crow blood was now in the ancient Golden Crow¡¯s Saint Soul. It had not been annihted.

    The ancient Golden Crow¡¯s Saint Soul was nasty. Had its will not been wiped out, no one¡ªincluding ordinary Supreme Saints¡ªcould withstand the aggressive energy that it unleashed.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately refined the ancient Golden Crow¡¯s Saint Soul and blood. Otherwise, the Golden Sun of Destruction on his head would be a grave threat.

    With the suppression of the Qiankun Realm in ce, it should be fairly easy to refine the ancient Golden Crow¡¯s Saint Soul and blood.

    From Tianzi¡¯s Saint Soul entering Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi to it being crushed by the Qiankun Realm, it all just happened in a split second.

    Swish!

    ckie moved in a sh and returned beside Zhang Ruochen, worries filling its eyes.

    ¡°Hang on there, Zhang Ruochen. I will get you out of this.¡±

    Just as ckie was about to release a Saint Soul into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, golden light burst out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes as he opened his eyes.

    ¡°Has your body been seized?¡±

    ckie¡¯s expression changed, and it was prepared to strike.

    Zhang Ruochen shot a nce at ckie. ¡°Do you think my body can be seized so easily? Come here and hold them back, Jinyang Twin Kings.¡±

    ckie nced at Zhang Ruochen with suspicion. ¡°Are you really Zhang Ruochen? Your body hasn¡¯t been seized?¡±

    ¡°Get the hell out of here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shot another re at ckie and kicked with his leg.

    ckie was no slouch. It dodged in an instant and tittered. ¡°I am just worried about you. Don¡¯t you worry; I will make sure they can¡¯te up here.¡±

    ckie moved down the mountain in a sh.

    The Jinyang Twin Kings had gone up the Celestial Demon Mountain, and they were closing in on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s position.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was being suppressed by the Golden Sun of Destruction, and his movements were restricted. So he needed to refine the ancient Golden Crow¡¯s Saint Soul and blood before he could get it under control.

    The Jinyang Twin Kings were enraged because Zhang Ruochen had destroyed Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s body. They just did not know the current condition of Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s Saint Soul since it had entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    They needed to apprehend Zhang Ruochen and help Sunshine Tianzi seize Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    ckie swooped down. Its wings spread open with zing red fire as it struck at the Jinyang Twin Kings.

    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±

    ¡°A godd*mn wild owl!¡±

    The Jinyang Twin Kings shouted. As golden Blood Qi formed on their fists, they unleashed their punches on ckie at once.

    Pow!

    As two clouds of fire rose from ckie¡¯s wings, ckie pped the Jinyang Twin Kings out and away with tens of thousands of pounds of force.

    ¡°How dare you call a phoenix an owl! Who are you to yell in front of me? Mind yournguage!¡±

    ckie steadied its posture and looked at the two with a sneer as if it was educating them.

    In a time when the use of Saint Qi was impossible, possessing the body of the Supreme Saint undoubtedly gave ckie an immense advantage. This Celestial Demon Mountain was essentially a battlefield tailored-made for ckie.

    After the Jinyang Twin Kings stabilized their postures, the arrogance of this owl enraged them. They had been in battles and almost undefeated. This was the first time that someone scorned them like that.

    They exchanged looks with each other and summoned their powerful Blood Qi to cover their bodies.

    Bang!

    A shiny golden light soared into the sky as if it was going to pierce through every obstacle.

    ¡°Since you two are so stubborn, I will let you see who is the boss here!¡±

    A deadly light shed in ckie¡¯s eyes, and a wing rapidly expanded. The wing pped and attacked at once, like a cloud hanging down from the sky.

    Pow!

    Unable to withstand this unimaginably powerful strike, the Jinyang Twin Kings were sent flying out backward and crashing down the mountain.

    Blood oozed out from the corners of the Jinyang Twin Kings¡¯ mouths as their bodies were injured.

    ckie looked down at the Jinyang Twin Kings with scornful eyes. ¡°You two are injured? I haven¡¯t used my actual strength yet. Come up again if you dare and try me if I would kill you two.¡±

    That was strange. How could that owl be so powerful?

    The Jinyang Twin Kings had cultivated their physical bodies to be sub-Supreme Saint. Together, the two of them could rival some Neverwilt-Realm Supreme Saints.

    So how could ckie defeat them so easily?

    What they did not know was that ckie¡¯s cultivation base was right below the level of immortals. It was just that it had not recovered yet. Recently, after practicing in the sundial, ckie had partially recovered, and its strength had skyrocketed.

    Besides, with ckie¡¯s incredibly strong physical body, crushing the Jinyang Twin Kings was a matter of course.

    Just as the Jinyang Twin Kings were about to continue their attacks, they saw Zhang Ruochen stretching out a hand to hold the Golden Sun of Destruction with ease.

    The Golden Sun of Destruction shook as the implement spirit fought back. But it was suppressed by Zhang Ruochen.

    The Golden Sun of Destruction was made from a piece of the core of a star. Under normal circumstances, it was heavier than a and could crush all the beings in a sacred realm in an instant. If the wielder¡¯s cultivation base was solid enough and could bring out the full potential of this Supreme Artifact, the heat that erupted could instantly turn a into a fireball and then melt it in no time.

    Of course, no matter how strong a Saint King cultivator was, it was impossible to bring out even a tenth of the power of a Supreme Artifact.

    Apparently, Zhang Ruochen had refined the ancient Golden Crow¡¯s blood and Saint Soul, so he could control the Golden Sun of Destruction that was as heavy as a star.

    ¡°What have you done to the Tianzi, Zhang Ruochen?¡± the Jinyang Twin Kings asked in a deep voice.

    Zhang Ruochen looked down at the foot of the mountain. ¡°He tried to seize my body, and now I am still safe. What do you think his fate is?¡±

    The hearts of the Jinyang Twin Kings skipped a beat, their eyes reddening as they scrambled up the Celestial Demon Mountain without a second thought.

    They had no way to shirk the me for Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s death. The only way to answer to the elder Tianzhu of the Sunshine Civilization was to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°How dare you twoe up again! Get the hell out of here!¡± ckie shouted.

    Before the Jinyang Twin Kings could climb halfway up the mountain, ckie had swooped down from the top.

    ckie showed its might once again by sting the Jinyang Twin Kings down the Celestial Demon Mountain.

    ¡°You collect the Demonstone Engraving while I hold down the fort here. I will p whoevering up the mountain down the hill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew ckie very well and did not have to worry about it. He spun around and quickly returned to the stone steps.

    At the foot of the Celestial Demon Mountain, the Jinyang Twin Kings exchanged a look with each other. There was fear in their eyes. After three consecutive shes, they could feel how robust ckie¡¯s physical strength was. No way they could get any advantage, even if they joined hands.

    They would be digging their own graves if they climbed the mountain again.

    They calmed down and did not act recklessly again.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie would have to leave the Celestial Demon Mountain, eventually. They could wait until then before they would do anything.

    Without the Seal Rune¡¯s suppression, they were confident of subduing Zhang Ruochen and ckie.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed the Tianzi of an ancient civilization. He is really gutsy and lives to the hype of being reckless.¡± A reverend of the Bone n grinned.

    ¡°The harder they fight, the better for us, the Infernal Court.¡± The Eight-Armed Reverend snorted.

    ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± another Bone n reverend asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Kill Zhang Ruochen and all cultivators of the Sunshine Civilization, if possible,¡± the Eight-Armed Reverend said softly.

    The other six reverends nodded quietly, as they all had the same thinking.

    Whether it was killing Zhang Ruochen or the Jinyang Twin Kings, it was considered an outstanding achievement.

    On the Celestial Demon Mountain, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pace was steady. He took one step at a time, and no matter how hard the Demonic Qi hit him, he remained nted on the ground.

    Atst, after setting foot on the hundredth stone steps, Zhang Ruochen came in front of the Demonstone Engraving.

    This Demonstone Engraving was over ten yards tall. It gave out a powerful demonic aura with a rolling demonic cloud above, as if it had connected to the world of the celestial demons.

    He looked down at the base of the Demonstone Engraving, and his expression changed. ¡°This is...¡±

    The base was written with tiny text and a series of strange patterns, full of a demonic vibe that could captivate one¡¯s eyes.

    <i>The Regal-ss Demonic Sutra of Incarceration can be cultivated to the realm of a demigod.</i>

    <i>Incarceration of Divine Demon is divided into seven levels. The first level is lower-level Saint techniques. The second level is intermediate-level Saint techniques, and the third level is higher-level Neverwilt Saint techniques. Upon attaining the seventh level, it will transform into an ultimate-level Saint technique. Once the seven levels are perfectly integrated, one will have ess to higher knowledge.</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat after studying the text and patterns on the base.

    He could not believe that there were such iparable Regal-ss Saint techniques on the top of the mountain.

    He could see that both Demonic Sutra of Incarceration and Incarceration of Divine Demon were products of theprehension of the Demonic Incarceration Portrait.

    Only those extremely powerful immortals could create such profound demonic and Saint techniques.

    ¡°I wonder which elder of the Divine Dragon race couldprehend the Demonstone Engraving to such a level. There should be few demonic techniques in the Kunlun Realm that can match Demonic Sutra of Incarceration.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not hold back his excitement.

    This Celestial Demon Mountain was undoubtedly a great treasure of inestimable value for the demonic cultivators.

 Chapter 2090 - Blackie Goes Berserk

    <h4>Chapter 2090: ckie Goes Berserk</h4>

    After jotting down the Demonic Sutra of Incarceration and the Incarceration of Divine Demon in his mind, Zhang Ruochen turned his attention to the Demonstone Engraving.

    In contrast, this Demonstone Engraving was more precious. Not only did it contain the highest inheritance of the Demons, it might also be the core part of an artifact.

    ¡°Retrieve!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Power of Dimensions with the wave of his hand as he tried to put away the Demonstone Engraving.

    The Path of Dimension was the way of eternity and immensely powerful. Even the Seal Rune could notpletely subdue it.

    Of course, this was also because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s notable achievements in the Path of Dimensions. An ordinary Dimensional cultivator could surely not mobilize the Power of Dimensions.

    But no matter how hard Zhang Ruochen tried to use the Power of Dimensions, the Demonstone Engraving would not move a bit, as if it was a part of the Celestial Demon Mountain.

    ¡°Do I have to crack the Seal Rune first?¡± He looked at the Seal Rune on the stone base.

    He could see from the very beginning that this Seal Rune was the work of a powerful spiritual-power Supreme saint. It was extremely mysterious and difficult to crack.

    Using Eye of the Divine Mark, Zhang Ruochen carefully studied the Seal Rune and the Demonstone Engraving. He hade so far to the top of the mountain and would not give up just like that.

    Seeing no response from Zhang Ruochen for a long while, ckie dashed up the stairs, making a hundred steps, and came beside Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ckie asked.

    Zhang Ruochen recalled his Eye of the Divine Mark. ¡°There is a close connection between the Demonstone Engraving and the Seal Rune. If I can take the Demonstone Engraving, the Seal Rune will copse.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± ckie asked quickly.

    ¡°It is very simple¡ªuse a powerful force to strip it from the stone base,¡± said Zhang Ruochen softly.

    ¡°Easy. Let me handle it. I will p it off with my wing.¡±

    ckie took a step forward and was about to p its wings.

    ¡°Let me try. You will protect me by the side,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie had no objection and quickly stepped aside.

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled. Taking a step forward, and mobilizing his blood Qi, he grabbed the Demonstone Engraving with both hands and gave it a jerk.

    The Demonstone Engraving shifted slightly but had not separated from the stone base. It was way heavier than he thought.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. He spontaneously gathered an even stronger blood Qi, and then a dragon and an elephant appeared beside him, giving him unparalleled strength.

    Roar!

    He bellowed and a vast amount of blood Qi overcame the Demonstone Engraving in an instant.

    Whumpf!

    The entire Celestial Demon Mountain shook violently, and a powerful demonic aura swept down the mountain like floodwater and spread in all directions.

    There was no holding back for Zhang Ruochen now. He was pushing his physical strength to the limit. It was so powerful that it was enough to uplift an ancient sacred mountain and even a star.

    Atst, the Demonstone Engraving budged, slowly dislodged from the stone base.

    The Seal Rune glowed and tried to stop Zhang Ruochen by exerting a powerful force on the Demonstone Engraving.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes looked stern. He unleashed every bit of his physical strength.

    The Demonstone Engraving was lifted, and the Seal Rune went up in me on its own before vanishing altogether. Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen felt that the Demonstone Engraving in his hands was a thousand times lighter. Holding it was effortless.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. As a thought churned in his mind, he put away the Demonstone Engraving at once.

    He had finally gotten the Demonstone Engraving after all the trouble.

    ¡°This Celestial Demon Mountain is mine.¡±

    ckie grinned and unleashed a powerful Saint Qi to envelop the Celestial Demon Mountain.

    Saint Qi could be used freely without the suppression of the Seal Run.

    The implement spirit of the Celestial Demon Mountain was still dormant. So ckie encountered zero resistance and took the artifact effortlessly.

    ¡°Godd*mn wild owl! Go to hell!¡±

    While ckie was happy with his collection, a golden ancient cauldron suddenly struck.

    Golden light burst out of the golden ancient cauldron, unleashing a mighty Supreme Power that was powerful enough to crush anything, including stars, standing in its path to ashes.

    Pow!

    The impact sent ckie flying out before it knew what happened.

    Apparently, it was an attack of vengeance from the Jinyang Twin Kings. They wanted to get even for what ckie had done to them earlier.

    The Jinyang Twin Kings quickly performed a mysterious knack. Combining their saint Qi, they formed a giant golden hand several hundred yards across and pped Zhang Ruochen.

    It was a Neverwilt-ss higher-level saint technique of the Sunshine Civilization called Broken-Star Palm. When cultivated to the Ultimate phase, it could smash stars into pieces with just a strike.

    The Jinyang Twin Kings joined hands and brought out the full potential of Broken-Star Palm. It was so powerful that even the Neverwither Supreme Saints would have to scramble for cover.

    There was no way that Zhang Ruochen could dodge now. He had no choice but to mobilize 720,000 Precepts in his body,bined with his vigorous saint Qi, to perform a Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike.

    With the exception of the Sword Path, Palm Path was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s highest attainment. This was a matter of course since he had first cultivated Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, which was also the first high-level saint technique he cultivated.

    There was an earth-shattering roar as a dragon and an elephant flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms, carrying with them hundreds of thousands of times of destructive power to greet the iing giant golden hand.

    Pow!

    The dragon and elephant shed with the giant golden hand, and they all shattered at once. The ensuing destructive force spread in all directions.

    After the golden giant hand shattered, a golden wave swept toward Zhang Ruochen, forcing him several steps back.

    Zhang Ruochen stabilized himself and tried his best to suppress his surging blood Qi while staring dead at the Jinyang Twin Kings.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The Jinyang Twin Kings¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. They did not expect that Zhang Ruochen could take their Broken-Star Palm.

    The Jinyang Twin Kings beckoned and recalled the golden ancient cauldron before injecting their saint Qi into it.

    They could not wait any longer. They wanted to use the golden ancient cauldron to perform the most powerful strike ever to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    At this time, the seven reverends of the Bone n had all retreated to the sidelines and quietly watched the fight between the two sides. They did not look like they were going to intervene any time soon.

    It was better for Zhang Ruochen and the Jinyang Twin Kings to kill each other while they took advantage of the situation.

    Roar!

    Just as the Jinyang Twin Kings were about to cast out the golden ancient cauldron, a violent roar shook the entire hidden dimension.

    Swish!

    Everyone in the hidden dimension looked in the direction of the roar.

    The Jinyang Twin Kings¡¯ faces changed with a shock look in their eyes.

    They thought ckie would die, or at least permanently disabled, after getting hit by the most powerful strike ever of the golden ancient cauldron. It shocked them to see ckie walk away unscathed.

    Not only that, ckie¡¯s body grew asrge as a thousand yards, almost the size of the ckdemon Mountain.

    Its crimson body, coupled with the massive head of an owl, looked absolutely strange.

    ¡°You have really pissed me off! No one gets away!¡± A murderous light shed in ckie¡¯s eyes.

    ckie looked like a revived prehistoric ferocious beast right now, its body giving out vicious energy.

    Sensing the murderous intent, the Jinyang Twin Kings felt uneasy, their hairs standing on end.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. He was seeing ckie in this form for the first time.

    Especially the horrifying aura radiating from ckie; it frightened him.

    ckie was usually ky. But by the looks of it, it was not just a show but really determined to fight the Jinyang Twin Kings.

    ¡°ckie has never really fought an actual battle since it found its true form. I wonder how much strength ckie has recovered now.¡± Zhang Ruochen secretly thought to himself.

    Right at this moment, ckie made its move. It spread its wings that were thousands of yards wide, blocking off the sky as if a cloud hangs down from above.

    Swish!

    Dozens of array gs flew out in all directions.

    Under ckie¡¯s control, these array gs released an enormous number of mysterious array inscriptions, sealing the entire hidden dimension, as if it would want all those cultivators of the Sunshine civilization and the Bone n to stay.

    Since ckie had made his move, Zhang Ruochen would not want to sit by idly. He cast out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror andmunicated with the implement spirit with the churn of his mind.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror expanded to a hundred yards across. With millions of supreme inscriptions covering the mirror, it formed many towering demonic mountains around Zhang Ruochen.

    Before this, when Zhang Ruochen was still in a retreat, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror had been also slowly recovering, and its strength was far higher now.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror was originally a top-grade Supreme Artifact, having survived many rounds of Yuanhui Tribtion. But itter suffered a catastrophe and was damaged badly.

    Now that the implement spirit had be one with its body. The Zangshan Demonic Mirror was constantly recovering with its strength increasing day by day.

    ¡°Are you all trying to trap us too by sealing the entire dimension? If so, I will have to kill you all.¡±

    The Eight-Armed Reverend hissed, his body exuding a powerful murderous intent.

    At first, the seven reverends of the Bone n just wanted to stand on the sidelines, but now it seemed that they could no longer stay out of it.

    ¡°Jinyang Twin Kings, you two handle Zhang Ruochen and leave this wild owl to us,¡± shouted the Eight-armed Reverend.

    The seven reverends of the Bone n struck out their iron stick at ckie.

    ¡°A bunch of rotten bones. Watch how I crush you all into pieces.¡± ckie sneered.

    While speaking, ckie pped a wing and struck sideways as if it was swinging a sword.

    Pow!

    The iron stick was blocked, and no matter how much Supreme Power it unleashed, it could not hurt ckie a bit.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The seven reverends of the Bone n were quietly shocked.

    With their level of strength, when they joined hands to spur the iron stick, even the immortal saint body of the Neverwither Supreme Saint might not withstand their assault.

    Could it be that ckie¡¯s body was stronger than an immortal saint body?

    ¡°Is this what you all have got? That¡¯s too crappy.¡± ckie had a disdainful look on its face.

    An extremely powerful force burst out of ckie¡¯s body and blew the iron stick out and away.

    The next moment, ckie opened its mouth and spat out a monstrous divine fire to engulf the seven reverends of the Bone n.

    As a phoenix, ckie was good at the Path of Fire. The Eternal Fire that it had mastered had not only a strong regenerative ability but also a terrifying power of destruction that could burn everything.

    On the other side, the Jinyang Twin Kings had alsounched an attack on Zhang Ruochen. They drove the golden ancient cauldron in full power and unleashed an extreme heat energy.

    Zhang Ruochen cast out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to sh with the golden ancient cauldron.

    At the same time, he wielded the Ancient Abyssal de and charged at the Jinyang Twin Kings.

    The shadow of a River of Time that flowed slowly appeared out of thin air. Zhang Ruochen swung the sword and picked up the Marks of Time from the River of Time effortlessly.

    With the help of the shadow of the River of Time, performing a Sword of Time became so much easier.

    After several rounds of retreats, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Moon Sword had attained the Ultimate phase. One strike of the Sword of Time, even just scraped by its sword Qi, could sh off a decade of a cultivator¡¯s life.

    Even the top Saint King cultivators could lose their strength and life if they were exposed to this sword Qi continuously.

    As strong as the Jinyang Twin Kings were, they felt a little overwhelmed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword of Time.

    Especially when Zhang Ruochen could perform Dimensional Shift during the battle, in which he could move unpredictably, which was really hard to defend against.

    While Zhang Ruochen and the Jinyang Twin Kings were brutally battling each other, ckie borrowed the power of the array to suppress the seven reverends of the Bone n.

    A powerful dimensional force appeared and formed into a sharp edge.

    ¡°Dimensional sh!¡±

    The seven reverends of the Bone n were fast. They parried with their iron sticks. But their defense was still defeated in an instant.

    Bwoom!

    Just then, the hidden dimension shook violently, and became extremely unstable, as if it was on the verge of copse.

    A massive, dimensional rift formed and tore apart the array that ckie hadid out.

    ckie acted at once, retrieving the dozens of array gs with no hesitation.

    It did not want to lose these array gs it had worked so hard to make.

    ¡°Even if this dimension is about to copse, no one gets away. I will kill you all,¡± shouted ckie.

    Bwoom!

    Powerful energy erupted from ckie.

    Swish!

    ckie¡¯s speed had increased tremendously. It moved in a sh, fading into a light and came beside a reverend of the Bone n.

    Before the reverend of the Bone n knew it, ckie struck down its de-like wing like a lightning bolt.

    Its wing was unstoppable. The strike smashed the skull of the reverend instantly.

    Following that, a destructive force poured into the reverend¡¯s bones and crushed his saint soul.

    A reverend of the Bone n with the bone of the Supreme Saint died just like that.

    ¡°How¡ªhow is this possible?¡±

    The remaining six reverends of the Bone n were all shocked.

    Each of the twelve reverends of the Bone n was an extremely powerful pre-Supreme Saint being. Even a powerful being like Yan Wushen could not possibly kill any of them with just one strike.

    Ignoring the Supreme Artifact, smashing the bones of the Supreme Saint, and killing a top cultivator¡ªwas this something a Saint King cultivator could achieve?

    ¡°What monster is it? Absolutely powerful. We are not its match. We have got to make a run for it.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be a Saint King-level power. It is more like a Supreme Saint. It must be so.¡±

    Facing ckie who had gone berserk, the remaining six reverends of the Bone n felt disheartened. They suspected ckie was a Supreme Saint who sneaked into the Battlefield of Merits of the Kunlun Realm. Otherwise, it could not be so powerful.

    The difference in strength was too great. They would bepletely wiped out if they continued to fight.

    ¡°Stop running!¡±

    ckie shouted, pping its wings as it chased after a reverend of the Bone n.

    ¡°Here goes nothing!¡±

    Seeing ckie about to catch up with him, the reverend stopped, spun around, and cast out a sacrificed a ck sacred seal.

    This sacred seal was a Regal-ss weapon. Nearly 300,000 Regal-ss inscriptions appeared as the reverend powered the seal with full strength. It expanded as huge as a mountain as it crushed toward ckie.

    ¡°Capture!¡±

    With its mouth open, ckie unleashed a powerful suction force.

    Before the Bone reverend knew it, ckie had swallowed the sacred seal.

    ckie then struck down its wings like a pair of incredibly sharp des.

    The Bone reverend parried with both his hands, trying to stop the attack.

    Crack!

    The bones of his hands and his skull shattered at once.

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t believe this!¡±

    Fear consumed the Bone reverend before his consciousness was annihted.

    Two Bone reverends died in the blink of an eye. They did not stand a chance in front of the mad ckie.

 Chapter 2091 - The Creepy Children

    <h4>Chapter 2091: The Creepy Children</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing ckie kill a reverend once again, the remaining five reverends of the Bone n were as terrified as they were enraged. They had never been bullied so miserably since they came into being.

    They did not believe that ckie was only a Saint King but a Supreme Saint cultivator¡ªan extremely powerful one, too, whom no Saint King cultivators could match. Even a being like Yan Wushen would have to back off.

    It was just that they did not understand how such a powerful Supreme Saint cultivator could sneak into the Kunlun Realm, especially with the divine spirit of the Infernal Court covering the entire Ying Yang Sea.

    It was impossible for the Supreme Saint cultivators from the Kunlun Realm to sneak into True Dragon Ind.

    However, now was not the time to harp on it because time was running out. ckie had not given up pursuing them. It was better for them to make a run for it; the farther, the better.

    ¡°Eat this, owl!¡±

    A chilling light shed in the Eight-armed Reverend¡¯s eyes. His bones unleashed a massive amount of Power of Darkness into the iron stick, which then rapidly extended. Like a heavenly pir, it struck ckie with tens of thousands of striking force.

    He wanted to contain ckie, buying time for the other four reverends to escape.

    ¡°Watch how I break your skeleton.¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes looked razor-sharp. It parried the strike of the iron stick with

    The Supreme Power unleashed by the iron stick was powerful, but it could not hurt ckie at all. Instead, a terrifying power traveled up the iron stick and hit the Eight-armed Reverend.

    Craaack!

    The Eight-armed Reverend¡¯s hands grasping the iron stick shattered like ceramic in an instant.

    He was sent flying back as if a meteorite had hit him.

    Putting the iron stick away, the Eight-armed Reverend leveraged the impact force and slipped into a nearby rift.

    While the Eight-Armed Reverend had been holding ckie back earlier, the other four reverends of the Bone n had fled from the scene. They were nowhere to be seen now.

    ckie did not give chase, as the Bone n¡¯s five reverends were fleeing in different directions. Even if ckie gave chase, it could only catch up with one if he was lucky. After the dimension copsed and they lunged out of the rifts, no one knew where they would end up.

    Waving his wings to put away the damaged bones of the two reverends of the Bone n, ckie spun around and lunged at the Jinyang Twin Kings.

    A bloody battle was ongoing between the Jinyang Twin Kings and Zhang Ruochen, with Zang Ruochen bogging down the Jinyang Twin Kings.

    Seeing ckieing for them, the Jinyang Twin Kings wasted no time shaking off Zhang Ruochen, even if that meant they were getting a few strikes of Sword of Time and losing decades of their life.

    They fled with no hesitation because following in the footsteps of the two dead reverends of the Bone n was thest thing on their minds.

    ¡°Stop running! You all have to die here!¡±

    ckie came after them in violent wind and mes, soaring into the air and caught up with them almost in an instant, as if it had defied the limits of nature.

    the Jinyang Twin Kings¡¯ blood ran cold at sensing the looming deadly threat.

    The two spontaneously mobilized their Saint Qi to perform a Broken-Star Palm.

    The giant golden hand took form in an instant and shattered the void. It was unstoppable like the hand of a god.

    Disdain filled ckie¡¯s eyes as it pped its wings casually and shed the giant golden hand.

    Just then, the Jinyang Twin Kings had cast out the ancient golden cauldron and powered this Supreme Artifact with all their strength.

    The extremely bright golden light burst out from the ancient cauldron. The light formed into a humongous, lifelike, three-legged Golden Crow that overlooked the world with its indifferent eyes.

    The three-legged Golden Crow opened its mouth and spat a terrifying golden me of the sun. Wherever the me went, the void shook and melted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y with fire in front of me. You two still have a long way to go.¡± ckie sneered.

    As ckie pped its wings, a monstrous Eternal Fire emerged and shed with the golden mes of the sun.

    An incredible thing happened. In the zing me of Eternal Fire, the golden me of the sun rapidly died out.

    Even the three-legged Golden Crow was consumed by Eternal Fire.

    A burst of powerful Eternal blew the ancient golden cauldron away.

    ckie did that intentionally. The ancient golden cauldron was crashing toward Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s guards who were fleeing.

    The ancient golden cauldron mmed into those guards with a loud crash, and a burst of power consumed dozens of guards.

    Cries and screams rose as the body of the guards exploded. A terrifying power annihted their bodies to ashes and their souls into nothingness.

    Over two-thirds of the guards were ruthlessly killed in the blink of an eye. The rest of them suffered severe injuries.

    The Jinyang Twin King¡¯s blood boiled upon seeing that. But they could do nothing to stop it.

    They could not even protect themselves, let alone others.

    ¡°D*mn it, how could this owl sacred beast possibly be a Supreme Saint cultivator? It had never shown that it had such a level of strength until now.¡±

    The Jinyang Twin Kings were as confused as they were enraged.

    There was no secret that Zhang Ruochen had an owl by his side, and many people knew that.

    However, this owl had been low-profile all this while, so much so that people tended to overlook it. It just shocked them when it suddenly turned out to be such a powerful being.

    The Jinyang Twin Kings beckoned the ancient golden cauldron back and picked up their pace to flee. They were in desperation. As soon as they got out of the hidden dimension, they thought that they would shake ckie off.

    ¡°Stay!¡±

    ckie roared and faded into a beam of red light as it gave chase from behind.

    The Jinyang Twin Kings took out an ancient talisman and struck it at ckie.

    Once activated, thousands of mysterious runes emerged from the ancient talisman. They were intertwined in the void and formed an energy barrier.

    ckie struck with its ws and damaged the energy barrier, but not enough to destroy it at once.

    Seizing this moment of opportunity, the Jinyang Twin Kings jumped into the dimensional rift and fled without looking back.

    The dozen guards who survived wanted to flee too, but they were intercepted by Zhang Ruochen.

    These guards had been injured by the ancient golden cauldron before this, so they could no longer withstand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack now. Zhang Ruochen unleashed the Sword of Time and cut off their heads before they could do anything.

    ¡°They are quick when ites to fleeing. It is a shame that I have only managed to take down two of their top cultivators.¡± ckie did not look too happy.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at ckie with a weird expression. Just as he was about to say something, the hidden dimension shook violently and the dimensional copse was getting more severe.

    He moved in a sh and came on ckie¡¯s back. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here now. Otherwise, we will be in trouble.¡±

    As small as this dimension was, its copse could produce a powerful force of destruction, which is enough to kill any Supreme Saint cultivators.

    With no hesitation, ckie moved in a sh and tore an opening in the dimension with great force.

    The wall of this hidden dimension had be so fragile that any ordinary Saint King cultivator could easily break it. But this also meant that the situation was extremely dangerous.

    ckie was quick. It lunged out of the hidden dimension, using its pair of bird ws to run deeper into the Dragon Temple ruins.

    Apparently, the ce where they emerged was not the ce where they entered. The Bone n¡¯s five reverends and the Jinyang Twin Kings were long gone. Not a wisp of their aura was detected.

    Bwoom!

    The hidden dimensionpletely copsed, with a pitch-ck void exposed. A dimensional storm rapidly formed and devoured everything around it.

    Zhang Ruochen could also perform a simr Dimensional Storm. Just that its strength was a tad weaker than the current one.

    It did not take too long before the dimensional storm subsided, and the broken dimension restored itself.

    This had also shown some of the uniqueness of the Dragon Temple ruins.

    ckie stopped after running for hundreds of miles. Its body rapidly shrank and its aura declined along with the ferocious energy.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the ground and carefully studied ckie with a strange look in his eyes. ¡°What the hell was going on with you just now?¡±

    Honestly, ckie¡¯s violent behavior earlier hade as a shock to Zhang Ruochen. He was ustomed to seeing ckie¡¯s kiness and never thought that ckie had such an impressivebat strength.

    One thing was certain, though, was that ckie had performed at the Supreme Saint-level of strength just now. It made him wonder if ckie had recovered to the Supreme Saint realm.

    Yet, by the looks of ckie¡¯s current condition, it did not seem like that was the case.

    ¡°I have been gradually cultivating the divine power of the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon. My strength is steadily improving, and I have recovered to the top of the Saint King realm. At some point, my strength will go as high as that of a Supreme Saint cultivator. But it is just for a short duration. Otherwise, I would have given chase to the Jinyang Twin Kings.¡± ckie let out a sigh.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing that. ¡°Can you do that at will?¡±

    The burst of strength might be short, but it was extremely useful if ckie could master it properly.

    Such a sudden burst of power could subdue top cultivators, such as the Son of Darkness and the Bone n¡¯s three emperors.

    ¡°As much as I want it, I can¡¯t do that at will. It all depends on luck,¡± said ckie in embarrassment.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know what to say. It seemed that he had really overestimated ckie. Apparently, ckie was still as ky as before.

    Anyway, ckie¡¯s sudden burst of strength had been timely. It beat the Bone n and the Sunshine Civilization, which ran away with their tails between their legs. If not, Zhang Ruochen would have been in trouble.

    It had been fruitful so far. Not only did he get the Demonstone Engraving and the Celestial Demon Mountain but also a Supreme Artifact.

    The only thing was, the killing of Sunshine Tianzi would make him the enemy of the Sunshine Civilization.

    Not that he cared. He had lost count of how many cultivators with nasty backgrounds he had killed. There was already a long list of immortals waiting to kill him.

    But he was still alive.

    ¡°After some dy in the hidden dimension, I am afraid that we are already far behind now. We have to make up for lost time,¡± whispered Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Hey, we have found so many treasures the moment we entered Dragon Temple ruins. There must be more treasures like the Demonstone Engraving lying ahead.¡± ckie¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    ¡°If we can find the treasure that suppresses the divine power of the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon, I might stabilize into the Supreme Saint level and be the actual master of True Dragon Ind.¡±

    Entering the hidden dimension gave ckie a taste of what was toe. ckie was now looking forward to finding more treasures hidden deep inside the Dragon Temple ruins.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen and ckie were about to leave, their hearts skipped a beat. They spontaneously had a wary expression on their faces.

    ¡°Did you feel that, Zhang Ruochen? There was a solemn look in ckie¡¯s eyes. ckie immediately drew an array pattern to protect itself.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°It was a very weird feeling, like something peeping in the dark. But it was a fleeting moment, very simr to the feeling when we entered the hidden dimension earlier. At first, I thought it was the Eight-armed Reverend of the Bone n. But it seems that this is not the case.¡±

    ¡°I am sure that there is not a living person within a hundred miles of us.¡± ckie became more worried, its mind tense.

    Both Zhang Ruochen and ckie had strong spiritual power, and they both were good at scouting. But no matter how hard they tried, they could find nothing, if it was just a false sense.

    ¡°We have got to be more careful next,¡± said Zhang Ruochen after thinking for a while.

    ckie could not help but nod in all seriousness.

    Even ckie did not know what to expect this time.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie did not stay here for long. They moved deep into the Dragon Temple ruins at once.

    The cry of a child was hearding from the earth. It sounded so creepy that even Saint King cultivators would find themselves whistling in the dark.

    A child¡¯s phantom appeared in the spot where Zhang Ruochen and ckie had just stood earlier. The child was about one meter tall, its body gradually materializing. It had blood-red eyes, with no feet but dozens of tentacles supporting its body.

    The cry it made could form a spiritual attack.

    Along with the spiritual attack, dozens of tentacles flew out and grabbed at Zhang Ruochen and ckie. The tentacles moved like lightning and became dozens of miles long, with blood vein-like patterns on the surface.

    ¡°Where did this kide from?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie were flying in the air. As powerful as their spiritual powers were, they felt a sharp pain in their heads and started to see bloody and creepy images in their minds when assaulted by this spiritual attack.

    That child, as if it had crawled into their heads, appeared in a ghostly face as it wept.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie mobilized their spiritual powers at once, tearing the ghostly face in their minds to pieces.

    Just then, those tentacles came in front of them.

    Swish!

    The Ancient Abyssal de was drawn. Zhang Ruochen spun around and struck with the sword, drawing a sword light several hundred meters long.

    A powerful Eternal Fire rose from ckie¡¯s body and formed a fire wall that blocked the front. At the same time, it powered up the array patterns.

    Swoosh!

    The razor-sharp Ancient Abyssal de cut off several tentacles at once.

    Hiss!

    As more tentaclesshed at the fire wall and array pattern, they hissed with ck smoke. They appeared to suffer some great injury, so they quickly retracted.

    Zhang Ruochen spontaneously mobilized the Canon of Truth and activated the Armor of the Fire God. A powerful me rose and engulfed them.

    As if sensing the threat, the child quickly retracted the tentacles.

    ¡°You two... you two havee to Mojo¡¯s territory... and if you two go further, you two will be like me... be Mojo¡¯s children...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie gave chase, but only to see the tentacles disappearing into the ground without a trace. They released their spiritual powers, trying to figure out where those tentacles had gone, but to no avail.

    Zhang Ruochen turned to look at the severed tentacles, only to find that those tentacles had also disappeared, leaving only a few faint ck marks on the ground.

    ¡°Did you see what the hell that thing is?¡± asked ckie.

    ¡°A child, and it said something like Mojo, and that we will end up like it. What is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    ¡°Well, True Dragon Ind has been closed for so many years, and it has been flooded with all kinds of divine and dark powers. Who knows there might be some terrible evil creatures?¡± ckie looked nervous.

    ¡°It seems that the Dragon Temple ruins not only contain treasures but also terrifying monsters. We had better leave this ce quickly,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Just after they left, those tentacles stretched out from the ground and turned thend within a hundred miles in radius into ake of ck ink. There were hundreds of children who opened their blood-red eyes with exposed sharp fangs standing on their tentacles and wept.

    The cry spread far and wide. Many cultivators who entered the Dragon Temple ruins had heard it and saw creepy images in their minds.

    Some cultivators with weaker spiritual power went insane, their pupils turning red, and their bodies gradually shrank, as if they were about to be children. It was an unspeakable, horrific sight.

 Chapter 2092 - Bewildering

    <h4>Chapter 2092: Bewildering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though they had been far away, Zhang Ruochen and ckie still got chills when they heard the crying from behind. They picked up their pace and moved deeper into the Dragon Temple ruins.

    Despite the creepy child telling them that they would encounter the indescribable Mojo if they went forward, it was apparently impossible for them to withdraw from the Dragon Temple ruins now.

    Judging by the appearance of those creepy children, both Zhang Ruochen and ckie could foresee that something big was going to happen. Whether it was the Infernal Court, the ancient civilization, or the Celestial Dragon Realm, they all could suffer massive casualties.

    This was a good thing, though. The moreplicated the situation in the Dragon Temple ruins, the better. In this way, the Key to the World Gate would be safe.

    It would be even better if the situation forced those forces out from True Dragon Ind.

    On a low hill far away, a golden light arrived at high speed and turned into the figure of a handsome man. Standing on the top of the hill, he was none other than one of the Jinyang Twin Kings.

    Since escaping from that hidden dimension, he had run for thousands of miles, making sure that no one was chasing him.

    Not long after, ripples appeared in the air around him as his twin brother arrived out of nowhere, as if he had mastered the means of dimensional shift.

    The Jinyang Twin Kings had exceptional talent and were born with special abilities. This was the reason the father of Sunshine Tianzi had spent every avable resource to train them.

    They had two innate abilities, the most impressive one was Shared Life. As the name suggested, their lives were tied together. As long as one of them was still alive, the other could be resurrected, even if killed. It meant that to kill any of them, they must be killed at the same time.

    The second ability was Long-range Teleportation. The Jinyang Twin Kings were like two directional dimensional teleportation arrays. As long as they were within ten thousand miles of each other, they could be teleported to each other in an instant.

    The Jinyang Twin Kings had fled separately because they were worried that ckie might get them both. If one of them was killed, the other could still resurrect him.

    If they could shake their enemy, they would then find and reunite with each other through Long-range Teleportation.

    Such two magical life-saving abilities of the Jinyang Twin Kings were impressive, without a doubt. It was as if they possessed an immortal body; anyone who made them their enemy would have a massive headache.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has killed the Tianzi, and we will carry the me for his death. Elder Tianzu and Master will surely get mad at us,¡± said King Dayang, one of the Jinyang Twin Kings.

    King Xiaoyang, the other Jinyang Twin King, could not help but fall into silence. He never expected that such a thing would happen.

    The killing of Sunshine Tianzi in front of them was their greatest humiliation.

    King Xiaoyang exhaled with a murderous look in his eyes. ¡°Zhang Ruochen must die. Only then can we answer to the elder Tianzhu and Master. The only thing is, that goddamn owl is nasty.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the owl¡¯s interference, they could have saved Sunshine Tianzi, and things would not havee to such a pass.

    It was apparently not easy to kill Zhang Ruochen with a Saint King being around.

    Thinking of the terrifyingbat strength of the owl gave the Jinyang Twin Kings heebie-jeebies. They saw with their own eyes that the two reverends of the Bone n, who both possessed the bones of the Supreme Saint, but were crushed alive.

    If they had not acted decisively to strike out the ancient talisman in time, they would have ended up like the two reverends of the Bone n.

    King Dayang pondered for a moment and spoke. ¡°I have got a feeling that something is not right with that freaking owl. It is not an actual Supreme Saint being. It must be using some means to get a temporary boost of strength. First of all, if it is a Supreme Saint being, it could have attacked us and the seven reverends of the Bone n right from the beginning. Why would it want to conceal its strength? Second, it had not given chase when we fled the hidden dimension. This was not right. I think it could not maintain its Supreme Saint strength and had no choice but to let us go.¡±

    King Xiaoyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°If this is the case, then it must not be easy for it to boost its strength. It probably has to make some great sacrifice to do this, too. So no one can really tell if it still can pull that off. If that¡¯s the case, we may have a chance.¡±

    As long as ckie was not an actual Supreme Saint, and with their level of strength, they had nothing to worry about.

    ¡°Supreme Saints are not invincible. Since he killed the Tianzi, he would have to pay the price. Summon all the cultivators of the Sunshine Civilization. I will not only kill Zhang Ruochen and that freaking owl but also want them to walk into my trap.¡± There was a killer look in King Dayang¡¯s eyes.

    There was nothing more important than killing Zhang Ruochen right now.

    An army of cultivators of the Sunshine Civilization gathered from all directions under themand of the Jinyang Twin Kings. It was arge-scale mobilization of men this time.

    A brutal battle was ongoing in the ruins with the Thousand-Star Civilization on one side and the creepily evil children on the other.

    The leading figure of the Thousand-star Civilization was Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    There were six elderly men in white beside her, each exuding an extremely powerful aura, and their auras were interconnected as if they were a unified one.

    On the other side were eighteen creepy children, all only one meter tall, with blood-red eyes, sharp fangs, and dozens of ck tentacles as their feet, making them extremely hideous.

    ¡°Trap them!¡±

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars gave the order after getting no upper hand.

    The six elders immediately changed their formation andid out the Hexagram Array. The Hexagram Array drew a powerful ster power and trapped the eighteen creepy children.

    The children let out a sorrowful cry, unleashing a powerful spiritual shock wave to try to break the Hexagram Array.

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars took out the Jasper Scepter. It released a powerful spiritual power to evolve a mysterious illusion that enveloped all the eighteen creepy children.

    With the aid of the Hexagram Array, the illusion that Maiden of a Thousand Stars formed was deceivingly real.

    ¡°Let me see what these creepy things are all about.¡±

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars waved the Jasper Scepter. With an extremely clever illusion, she invaded the minds of those creepy children.

    After a while, there was a serious look in her eyes.

    ¡°Your Highness, what have you found?¡± asked an elder.

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars pondered for a moment. ¡°These monsters turned out to be the cultivators who came to True Dragon Ind earlier. They have been transformed by an evil creature called Mojo.¡±

    ¡°Mojo? What the hell is that?¡±

    The six elders of the Thousand-Star Civilization were startled.

    ¡°Mojo is not from the outside world but was born on True Dragon Ind. It is using spiritual power to infest the mind. Anyone who cannot fight back will be turned into its ve, just like these horrible monsters. These transformed monsters have a simr ability. They use crying tounch spiritual attacks. The average spiritual-power Saint King cultivators may be vulnerable to such attacks. By the looks of things, I am afraid that many people have died.¡±

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars had exhausted her means and could only find so much information, of which none was about Mojo.

    Suddenly, Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯s expression changed drastically. She hurriedly waved the jasper Scepter in her hand and cut off the spiritual power she had released, while she involuntarily fell back a few steps.

    ¡°Destroy them, Elders!¡± she hurriedly ordered.

    The six elders had no idea what was going on, but they still responded at once. Driving the Hexagram Array, they used the vast ster power to crush the eighteen creepy children in the array.

    aam!

    The bodies of the eighteen creepy children exploded, turning into clouds of dark-red blood mist, and then vanished.

    After doing all of this, the six elders came next to Maiden of a Thousand Stars, looking worried.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you okay?¡±

    Her face was slightly pale. She took out a sacred pill with the flip of her hand and then popped that pill into her mouth.

    ¡°It was Mojo. I wanted to find out things about it, but I didn¡¯t know that it couldunch a spiritual attack through these monsters. I cut off the spiritual power in time and nothing is serious,¡± she said after regting her breathing for a while.

    Having said that, fear still lingered in her. Had she not reacted in time and Mojo¡¯s consciousness invaded her Saint Soul, the consequences would be dire.

    Just then, a sacred light arrived from the outer sky and was caught in the hand by an elder.

    After reading the content on themunication talisman, the elder¡¯s expression changed.

    Noticing his changing face, Maiden of a Thousand Stars could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Elder Xu?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, our men sent a message saying that the cultivators from the Sunshine Civilization are gathering on arge scale,¡± said Elder Xu quickly.

    ¡°What is the Sunshine Civilization doing? Could it be that they have found some treasure somewhere?¡± Maiden of a Thousand Stars was surprised.

    ¡°It is said that Zhang Ruochen has killed Sunshine Tianzi, and the Jinyang Twin Kings were furious.¡± Elder Xu was a little hesitant.

    The expression of Maiden of a Thousand Stars changed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen has killed Sunshine Tianzi? Are you sure?¡±

    Elder Xu shook his head. ¡°There are no details yet. But I think it is true.¡±

    ¡°Idiot! Does he still think he has not enough trouble?¡± There was an annoyed look on the face of Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    From her point of view, for whatever reason, Zhang Ruochen was too reckless to kill Sunshine Tianzi. The elder Tianzhu of the Sunshine Civilization was extremely protective of Sunshine Tianzi. If he knew that his most beloved grandson had died at the hands of Zhang Ruochen, he would not stop until he killed Zhang Ruochen.

    The consequences of killing Sunshine Tianzi were probably more serious than killing Shang Ziyan.

    The face of Maiden of a Thousand Stars kept changing. ¡°Keep an eye on the Sunshine Civilization and find Zhang Ruochen. Inform me immediately if there is any news.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, this involves Sunshine Tianzi. I am afraid it is not proper for us to get involved.¡± Another elder frowned.

    ¡°I know what I am doing. Just do what I say,¡± said Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    That elder said nothing more. He knew Maiden of a Thousand Stars very well; she would see it through once she had decided on something. No one could change her.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, as if you have not caused enough troubles, you now make the Sunshine Civilization your enemy. Why haven¡¯t you learned to keep your head down?¡± Maiden of a Thousand Stars quietly sighed.

    The gathering of the Sunshine Civilization cultivators soon attracted the attention of everyone. Correspondingly, news of Zhang Ruochen killing Sunshine Tianzi had also spread far and wide. There was no way that anyone could put a lid on things like this.

    On the other hand, the Infernal Court was pleased to see this happening. It could not wait to see Zhang Ruochen and the Sunshine Civilization kill each other to death.

    Neither the ancient civilization faction was happy with Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killing of Sunshine Tianzi was akin to a deliberate move in targeting the ancient civilization faction.

    The Celestial Dragon Realm, though, was rtively calm. They had given no reaction so far, as if it did not give a hoot of what happened.

    Immediately afterwards, the news of the death of two reverends of the Bone n also spread like wildfire, causing a great sensation.

    In particr, this also seemed to have something to do with Zhang Ruochen, although it was the sacred beat, the owl, that killed them. It had, nevertheless, put Zhang Ruochen on the spot.

    There was a strange look in the eyes of Maiden of a Thousand Stars. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that sacred beast was so powerful.¡±

    Back then in the Peacock Manor, she had met ckie once, but she could see nothing special about it. She thought ckie only had a high attainment in array, and that was all about it.

    Now it seemed that she had been wrong.

    While everyone was in an uproar over these matters, Zhang Ruochen and ckie had no idea what happened in the outside world. They were still looking for treasures in the ruins.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. No one else has yete to this ce. Howe there are no treasures here?¡± ckie was puzzled.

    They had been in the Dragon Temple ruins for a while and had been in many ces, yet, apart from that hidden dimension, they had found none treasures¡ªnot even those that were run-of-the-mill ones.

    ¡°The battle that broke out back then must be too brutal. Many immortals took part in the war. With the Dragon Temple leveled to the ground, I am afraid that most treasures here have been destroyed,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Impossible. There were so many treasures in the Dragon Temple. Even if most of them have been destroyed, some will remain. Don¡¯t forget that the battle of the immortals was not about the Dragon Temple, and the immortals of the Infernal Court are still thinking about plundering it again. My gut feeling tells me that this has something to do with that taboo character,¡± said ckie almost in a whisper.

    If there was anyone who could enter True Dragon Ind and take away thatrge number of treasures without triggering the forbidden array, it must be the taboo character of the Divine Dragons.

    ¡°Then why are there treasures in that hidden dimension?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    With that taboo character¡¯s ability, and if he wanted to, there should not have been any treasures left.

    ¡°I was just making a wild guess. No one knows what has actually happened. Let¡¯s keep looking. Maybe we are lucky and will find another hidden dimension. Of course, the most important thing is the Key to the World Gate,¡± said ckie.

    Searching for treasures was important, but they would never forget why they were here.

    No amount of treasure was more important than the Key to the World Gate, which was a matter of life and death to the Kunlun Realm.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen and ckie were about to move on, amunication talisman flew from the horizon.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and gently mped the talisman between his fingers.

    ¡°Is it from Elder Patriarch Death Zen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Quickly take a look at what that bald donkey is saying,¡± said ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen let go of themunication talisman and read carefully.

    ckie quickly leaned over and nced at the message on the talisman.

    ¡°Huh? The bald donkey is so lucky to find a treasure? We must not miss the party. Don¡¯t worry about the array. I will handle that.¡± There was a light in ckie¡¯s eyes.

    But Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows furrowed, as he thought for a long while without saying a word.

    ¡°What is in your mind, Zhang Ruochen? It is not like we can find treasures every time. We had better be quick before others take it.¡± ckie could not wait.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, I feel very uneasy, as if something bad will happen.¡±

    ¡°Are you still thinking about that ghostly thing that appeared earlier? Don¡¯t worry, with your strengthbining mine, that thing can¡¯t do anything,¡± said ckie with confidence.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded in agreement, although he still felt a little uneasy. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up with Elder Patriarch Death Zen first.¡±

    Since Elder Patriarch Death Zen was asking for his help, he certainly would not say no in time like this.

    He and Elder Patriarch Death Zen might have differences, but at least, on the matter of guarding the Kunlun Realm, they had reached a consensus¡ªthey were now in the same boat.

    Following the guidance of themunication talisman, Zhang Ruochen and ckie wasted no time heading to meet up with Elder Patriarch Death Zen.

 Chapter 2093 - The Wuyuan Royal Flower

    <h4>Chapter 2093: The Wuyuan Royal Flower</h4>

    Elder Patriarch Death Zen was standing quietly outside a fog-shrouded ancient forest.

    It was a small forest with only a radius of one hundred miles. Since it was on dead ground, it was not conspicuous.

    Standing outside the forest, one could clearly sense the air of ancient vicissitudes, which seemed to have existed for a long time.

    The most special thing about it was its scale¡ªit was small but exuded a sense of unfathomable depth that was as deep as an abyss.

    It was unusual for such an ancient and mysterious forest to exist inside the Dragon Temple in a lifeless world like True Dragon Ind.

    Elder Patriarch Death Zen spun around suddenly as his eyes caught a shadow moving at high speed towards him from afar.

    ¡°What is going on here, Dead Zen?¡± Corpse Emperor Tianming came close, scanning the ancient forest as he posed a question at Elder Patriarch Death Zen.

    ¡°I stumbled upon a Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb and fought it for three hours before cutting down a petal. The Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb escaped into this forest. I gave chase but an array and a dimensional barrier stopped me,¡± said Elder Patriarch Death Zen after chanting something in his mouth.

    There was a light in Corpse Emperor Tianming¡¯s eyes upon hearing that. ¡°Do you know what kind of Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb it is?¡±

    There are many types of Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herbs, and they all have different uses. Some are to increase spiritual power, some to increase the cultivation of martial arts, and some are to strengthen the physical body.

    Corpse Emperor Tianming was living his second life now. It was difficult to restore the level of strength of his previous life. So he was keen to get his hands on a Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb.

    ¡°If I am not mistaken, it is the Wuyuan Royal Flower, which is bred from the essence of the five elements. There are five flowers and each flower has five petals, representing the Five-Qi Convergence phenomenon.,¡± said Elder Patriarch Death Zen.

    Corpse Emperor Tianming¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that it is the Wuyuan Royal Flower. When I attained the pinnacle of the Saint King in my previous life, I had searched the entire Kunlun Realm for it, but to no avail. I can¡¯t believe that it has appeared here.¡±

    He once saw a record about the Wuyan Royal Flower in an ancient book. Refinement of this flower could increase the number of Precepts tremendously. And the increase is on the Major Path and even the Path of Supreme Saint. This would save years of hard work.

    Not only that, if one¡¯s cultivation base has reached the Precept Domain, refining the Wuyuan Royal Flower can also help immortalize the body, and step by step forging the body into an immortal saint body.

    The refinement of the Wuyuan Royal Flower at the Neverwither Supreme Saint level can strengthen the immortal saint body and the immortal saint power, which will have a far-reaching impact on future self-cultivation.

    ¡°I have just refined a petal I cut down from the flower. The number of Precepts in my body has increased by a million. This thing is magical,¡± said Elder Patriarch Death Zen.

    It is extremely difficult to continue to increase the number of Precepts once the cultivation base reaches the level like that of Elder Patriarch Death Zen.

    It is unimaginable to increase the number of Precepts by a million at one time, and all of them are of the Major Path and of the Path of Supreme Saint.

    A fire of excitement lit up in Corpse Emperor Tianming¡¯s eyes. He could not find the flower in the previous life, but he finally saw hope of fulfilling his dream in this life.

    ¡°Dead Zen, there is no better time than this. If you and I join hands, we will defeat the array and dimensional barrier. With the strength of both of us, suppressing the Wuyuan Royal Flower should be easy,¡± said Corpse Emperor Tianming.

    There were too many people who had entered the Dragon Temple ruins. Once others discovered the secrets of this ce, it would be more difficult to get the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb.

    Besides, since the Wuyuan Royal Flower originated from this ancient forest, there could be other Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herbs here, too. Excavation of such an enormous pile of treasures could not be more urgent now.

    Back in ancient times, there was a ckwood Dragon in the Divine Dragon Race who was good at cultivating sacred herbs. That had made sacred herbs, including the rare Hundred-Thousand-Year sacred herbs, exist in abundant quantities on True Dragon Ind.

    Had those ancient sacred herbs escaped the catastrophe 100,000 years ago, they might have produced many more Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herbs by now.

    Of course, the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herbs had to survive the Yuanhui Tribtion. But the probability of surviving through it was so low that 100 fully grown sacred herbs could not transform into even one Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb.

    ¡°The array and dimensional barrier here are extremely strange. It is difficult to defeat them.¡± Elder Patriarch Death Zen shook his head.

    ¡°Really? Let me try.¡± There was a strange expression on Corpse Emperor Tianming¡¯s face.

    While speaking, Corpse Emperor Tianming cast out a Talisman of Destiny and drove it with his powerful saint Qi.

    The Talisman of Destiny released a Power of the Supreme Saint into Corpse Emperor Tianming.

    He bellowed as he performed a palm strike.

    A giant palm formed. With tons of energy on the palm, it struck forward at once with an unstoppable force.

    Outside the ancient forest, array inscriptions emerged and emanated an air of ancient vicissitudes. The dimensional barrier swayed violently, like undting waves.

    Pow!

    Corpse Emperor Tianming¡¯s palm print hit and dent the massive of array inscriptions and the dimensional barrier.

    st!

    The array inscriptions glowed and shot out rounds of fire at Corpse Emperor Tianming.

    There were changes in the dimensional barrier, too. Razor-sharp power of dimensions bounced back, tearing open a series of massive dimensional rifts.

    Corpse Emperor Tianming was calm. He cast out the Talisman of Destiny again and confined the iing fire and the dimensional rifts on the spot.

    These were extremely powerful attacks, enough to kill a Nine-Step Saint King on the spot. But Corpse Emperor Tianming blocked them all. He was not an ordinary cultivator.

    The fire died out not long after, and the dimensional rifts disappeared, and everything returned to normal.

    Corpse Emperor Tianming¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°The array and the dimensional barrier here are indeed strange. The harder the attack, the stronger the resistance. I have a feeling that if we forcibly break it open, we would trigger some devastating force, which is extremely dangerous.¡±

    ¡°I have contacted Zhang Ruochen and invited him and the sacred owl toe here. With their attainment in the Path of Dimensions and Arrays, they should be able to defeat the dimensional barrier and array here,¡± said Elder Patriarch Death Zen.

    Corpse Emperor Tianming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew from the get-go that Elder Patriarch Death Zen had gotten everything nned out.

    The reason for having him here was not to share the opportunity, but more like wanting him to help deal with contingencies. That was expected, though, as too many cultivators had entered the Dragon Temple ruins. Eventually, those cultivators would find this ce. As strong as Elder Patriarch Death Zen was, he would find himself overwhelmed.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen and ckie arrived and defeated the array and dimensional barrier, the situation would still turn into a free-for-all, as everyone would try to grasp something for themselves.

    There were many cultivators lying in wait In the ancient forest, secretly monitoring Elder Patriarch Death Zen and Corpse Emperor Tianming.

    These cultivators came from the Sunshine Civilization, and the Jinyang Twin Kings were among them.

    ¡°Who is this guy? He seems to be extremely strong, no less powerful than Elder Patriarch Death Zen.¡±

    Many among the Sunshine Civilization cultivators stared at Corpse Emperor Tianming with astonishment.

    There were only a handful of top cultivators in the Kunlun Realm, and most of them were familiar faces, one of which was none other than Zhang Ruochen, who was the Scion of Time and Space. The others were the sword spirit of the Blood Dripper, Elder Patriarch Death Zen, and Grandmaster Taiyi, who were all leading figures that dominated various Battlefields of Merits.

    King Dayang just nced at Corpse Emperor Tianming. ¡°No matter who they are, they will have to die when theye here.¡±

    ¡°King Dayang, will Zhang Ruochen reallye?¡± asked a Nine-Step Saint King worriedly.

    He had heard about Elder Patriarch Death Zen saying that he had contacted Zhang Ruochen. But as long as Zhang Ruochen was still not here, it was still worrying him.

    ¡°I believe that no one, including Zhang Ruochen, could resist the temptation of the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herbs,¡± said King Dayang.

    He then turned to look at a woman beside him. She had a pale face but was stunningly beautiful. ¡°You have done a job this time, Saint King Wuyuan. But I underestimated Elder Patriarch Death Zen and caused you to lose a petal.¡±

    The stunning woman opened her eyes with a faint smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, King Dayang. My sacrifice is nothing as long as we can kill Zhang Ruochen to avenge His Highness Tianzi¡¯s death.¡±

    Having said that, fear still lingered in her. Elder Patriarch Death Zen was extremely powerful, so much so that he could cut off a petal of hers without using the Corpse of God. Had she not escaped into the forest in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    No one could have expected the Wuyuan Royal Flower to be a top cultivator of the Sunshine Civilization.

    It was rare for a Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb to form into human form and attain the pinnacle of the Saint Kinghood.

    ¡°Rumor has it that Zhang Ruochen has extremely high attainment in Dimensional ability. Will he discover the trap we haveid down for him here? Another Nine-Step Saint King looked worried.

    A cultivator standing next to King Dayang appeared confident. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this forest evolved from a microworld that I got through serendipity. This microworld is extremely ancient and contains the dimensional cultivated by the top Supreme Saints, not to mention we have the Jinyang Twin Kings ready to suppress using the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron. No matter how great Zhang Ruochen is, he is not going to discover anything.¡±

    This person was Saint King Xuankong, a dimensional cultivator of the Sunshine Civilization. He had extraordinary talents in dimensions. Used to practice in the Fane of Dimension, he enjoyed a high status in the Sunshine Civilization.

    Besides, he had high attainment in his cultivation base with a solid foundation. So even the Jinyang Twin Kings had to treat him with respect.

    Most of the dimensional cultivators from the Fane of Dimension were hostile to Zhang Ruochen. It was easy to figure out why; Gong Ziyan, the young leader of the Fane of Dimension, died at the hands of Zhang Ruochen.

    As a dimensional cultivator, Gong Ziyan had received the best training from the Fane of Dimension. But he lost to Zhang Ruochen, who had a lower cultivation base. This was the most poignant humiliation to the Fane of Dimension.

    That was the reason many dimensional cultivators from the Fane of Dimension were looking for the opportunity to crush Zhang Ruochen with the Path of Dimension to restore the glory of the Fane of Dimension.

    Likewise, Saint King Xuankong was having the same thought.

    As soon as he killed Zhang Ruochen, he would rise to fame, his name would spread far and wide, and the Fane of Dimension would reward him handsomely.

 Chapter 2094 - Cover Blown

    <h4>Chapter 2094: Cover Blown</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hey, Bald Donkey, where is the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb?¡±

    ckie¡¯s enthusiastic voice came from a distance.

    Elder Patriarch Death Zen and the Corpse Emperor Tianming turned around and saw Zhang Ruochen and ckie approaching.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, Mr. ckie, thank you foring. The Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb that I discovered has escaped into this forest in front of us.¡± Elder Patriarch Death Zen pped his hands together in a Buddha hand gesture.

    ckie¡¯s eyes widened as it activated the Supreme Saint¡¯s Eye to scan the foggy, ancient forest.

    There was a look of surprise in ckie¡¯s eyes after a while. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that True Dragon Ind still has such a well-preserved forest after a terrible disaster. It is possible that the sacred herb garden of the Divine Dragons is in there.¡±

    The eyes of Zhang Ruochen, Elder Patriarch Death Zen, and Corpse Emperor Tianming lit up instantly.

    Legend has it that the herb garden of the Divine Dragons had many precious sacred or even divine herbs. Even gods would be tempted if these herbs had been preserved until now.

    ¡°There is a strange array and a dimensional barrier outside the forest. Brute-force attack will trigger a powerful resistance. It is difficult to crack them,¡± said Corpse Emperor Tianming in a low voice.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang has a high attainment in dimensional technique while Mr. ckie an aplished array master; you two together will surely defeat these obstacles. Please let us know what we can help. I and Corpse Emperor Tianming will be on standby,¡± said Elder Patriarch Death Zen.

    ¡°Absolutely. There is no array that I can crack,¡± said ckie proudly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with little emotion.

    While speaking, he activated the Eye of the Divine Mark to study the ancient forest in front of him.

    Meanwhile, ckie had gone closer to the forest and carefully examined it.

    Elder Patriarch Death Zen and Corpse Emperor Tianming said nothing more. They both unleashed their spiritual power to monitor the surroundings. Thest thing they wanted was to have someonee and spoil the party.

    Three hundred miles from here, a mysterious illusion was shrouding a hill, on which Maiden of a Thousand Stars and six elders from the Thousand-Star Civilization were standing.

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars had spotted Zhang Ruochen and the other three using her Divine Eye of Origin.

    ¡°The Jinyang Twin Kings are really no slouch; they have sessfully lured Zhang Ruochen over,¡± said Maiden of a Thousand Stars with a sigh.

    ¡°The Jinyang Twin Kings used a Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb as bait to lure Zhang Ruochen through Elder Patriarch Death Zen. No one could have seen thising,¡± said an elder.

    ¡°No one can resist the temptation of the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb. By the looks of the situation, Zhang Ruochen is doomed this time,¡± said another elder.

    ¡°Your Highness Maiden, this is the vendetta between Zhang Ruochen and the Sunshine Civilization. We had better stay out of it. Even if we were to intervene, we can only help the Sunshine Civilization.¡±

    Apparently, this elder was worried that Maiden of a Thousand Stars would help Zhang Ruochen. He knew that she and Zhang Ruochen had some personal rtionship.

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars could not help but frown. She knew that with her capacity, if she helped Zhang Ruochen, she would cause a lot of trouble and that would affect the rtions between the Thousand-Star Civilization and the Sunshine Civilization.

    ¡°I know you will not so easily get yourself killed, Zhang Ruochen,¡± Maiden of a Thousand Stars thought to herself.

    Others might walk into the trap and be doomed, but not Zhang Ruochen. He should not ever be understood withmon sense.

    ckie smiled after some careful observation. ¡°This array here is indeed strange. It will take a long time to crack it if we use ordinary methods. But for me, this is child¡¯s y.¡±

    While speaking, ckie took out a strange stone, which was none other than the Inscription-Suppressing Stone that it seized from Zhou Yu.

    The Inscription-Suppressing Stone refined by a King of Sea and Land of the array masters could defeat most Ninth Stratum Arrays.

    It was a pity, however, that the Inscription-Suppressing Stone was a consumable item, which meant there was a limit to how many it could be used.

    Fortunately, as an array master, ckie could use the Inscription-Suppressing Stone much better than Zhou Yu could.

    If Zhou Yu could use the Inscription-Suppressing Stone three times, then ckie could extend its usage to five or even six times.

    Controlled by ckie, the Inscription-Suppressing Stone slowly flew and came into contact with theplex array outside the forest.

    The Inscription-Suppressing Stone glowed. When a series of mysterious inscriptions appeared, it immediately caused the array inscriptions to dim, and an opening appeared in the array.

    After putting away the Inscription-Suppressing Stone, ckie raised his foot and cast out a series of array marks. It started using its attainment in array skills to further tear the array while preventing it from self-repairing.

    All higher-level arrays had self-repair ability. The higher the level, the quicker the repair speed.

    ckie was highly efficient. In just a while, it had torn open a gap that was wide enough for a person to pass through in the array.

    But behind the array, there was still aplex dimensional barrier. It was impossible to enter the forest without dismantling the dimensional barrier.

    ¡°I have done my part, Zhang Ruochen. Now it is your turn.¡± ckie kept the gap in the array open as it turned to look at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward and stretched out a hand. 200,000 Precepts of Dimension appeared, unleashing a powerful dimensional force to prate the dimension ahead.

    Dismantling a dimensional barrier is meticulous work, which needs patience.

    The Sunshine Civilization cultivators in the forest were holding their breaths as they could not wait for Zhang Ruochen to enter.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen stepped into the forest, he would fall into the traps they had prepared for him, and he would be dead.

    Everyone, including the Jinyang Twin Kings, were waiting with bated breath. The closer they were to sess, the more tense they became.

    ¡°Am I overestimating Zhang Ruochen? It takes him so long and still can¡¯t defeat the dimensional barrier I built.¡± There was a scornful look in Saint King Xuankong¡¯s eyes.

    If not for the fear of spooking Zhang Ruochen, he would lift the dimensional barrier now.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to hack the dimensional barrier with his Power of Dimensions. He did not want to break it just yet. Instead, he wanted to figure out the structure of it first to avoid troubles.

    Unlike other ces, here was the Dragon Temple ruins, where there were too many weird things. He could get himself killed if he was not careful.

    Zhang Ruochen had an uneasy feeling, and he did not think it was an illusion.

    ¡°Something is not right.¡± He had detected something strange.

    He could vaguely sense that the dimensional barrier in front of him had signs of artificial control.

    But when he investigated again, that feeling went away.

    He was spontaneously on his guard, his mind racing.

    Quickly, he had figured out something and turned to look at Elder Patriarch Death Zen. ¡°Are you sure there is a Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb in there, not trying to trick me into helping you by using the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb as bait?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Bald Donkey, don¡¯t tell me this is just a scam.¡± ckie could not help but be suspicious of him.

    ¡°I am a monk and will not lie to you all. Perhaps the Wuyuan Royal Flower is too frightened and hiding deep inside the forest after I cut off a petal from it,¡± said Elder Patriarch Death Zen in all seriousness.

    ¡°This forest is only so big. How deep can the Wuyuan Royal Flower hide? Even if you haven¡¯t lied, I wonder if the flower has already escaped from the forest. You know that Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herbs know how to seek good luck and avoid cmity, right?¡± said Zhang Ruochen in a low voice.

    Even Corpse Emperor Tianming became suspicious, let alone ckie. The Wuyuan Royal Flower was nowhere to be seen after it escaped into the forest. He had checked around the forest, but found nothing.

    ¡°Has the Wuyuan Royal Flower really gone?¡± Elder Patriarch Death Zen frowned.

    In the forest, King Dayang¡¯s expression changed. He did not know that Zhang Ruochen would be so cautious¡ªa typical ¡®not letting lose the falcon until seeing the hare¡¯ person.

    They were all ready to give him a fatal strike, but Zhang Ruochen suddenly stopped, and they started to lose their patience.

    Without needing for King Dayang to speak, Saint King Wuyuan had form shifted into a colorful, strange sacred flower.

    There were five beautiful, five-color exotic flowers blooming on a slim stalk, four of which had five petals of different colors, and only one had a missing petal.

    A potent water-attribute essence gathered and formed into the shadow of a petal to rece the missing one.

    Many Sunshine Civilization cultivators were drooling when they saw the true form of Saint King Wuyuan.

    The Wuyuan Royal Flower was a magical nt that everyone desired. Anyone who refined it would have their path of self-cultivation cleared out for them.

    Swish!

    Saint King Wuyuan moved in a sh and lunged out from her hiding ce.

    The next moment, it appeared in the center of the forest, manifesting the Five-Qi Convergence phenomenon.

    ¡°It is really the Wuyuan Royal Flower! Holy moly! Break open the dimensional barrier, Zhang Ruochen. Don¡¯t let it get away!¡± ckie was excited.

    Meanwhile, Elder Patriarch Death Zen quietly breathed a sigh of relief; he had not broken their trust.

    But when Zhang Ruochen saw the Wuyuan Royal Flower, his heart sank and thought to himself quietly, ¡°I knew it; something is wrong.¡±

    At first, he was just not so sure, and deliberately questioned Elder Patriarch Death Zen. But he did not know that the Wuyuan Royal Flower would reveal itself. That was way too obedient.

    Besides, when the Wuyuan Royal Flower appeared, he could clearly sense a strange dimensional fluctuation.

    Judging by these things, Zhang Ruochen was almost certain that everything here was a deliberate arrangement, and the purpose was self-evident.

    ¡°Who is trying to ambush me¡ªthe Jinyang Twin Kings, the ten reverends of the Bone n, or the Seven Top Killers from the Nether Fane?¡± Zhang Ruochen secretly asked himself.

    He suddenly cast out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror over the forest and spurred it with his powerful saint Qi.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror glowed in a dim demonic light as a million Supreme Inscriptions emerged. The inscriptions covered an area of a hundred miles in radius and gave out a powerful demonic Qi to envelop the entire forest below.

    After receiving instruction from Zhang Ruochen through telepathy, ckie, Elder Patriarch Death Zen injected their saint Qi into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    ¡°Did Zhang Ruochen just activate a Supreme Artifact?¡±

    ¡°Shit. He must have blown our cover and knows that this is a trap. Act now!¡± King Dayang¡¯s face changed as he came to his senses.

    ¡°Since we have been exposed, let¡¯s fight. Crush them with the might of our Sunshine Civilization cultivators.¡± There was a determined look in Saint King Xuankong¡¯s eyes.

    They had gathered so many cultivators and came prepared. There was no better way to kill Zhang Ruochen by catching him by surprise. But if that failed, they could always revert to the good old way of brute-force attack.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the Jinyang Twin Kings were delivering the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb to us. What a pair of ice guys!¡± ckie burst intoughter.

    ¡°Where do you guys get off? We have Supreme Artifacts just like you all do.¡±

    ¡°Let me borrow your head, Zhang Ruochen, so I can answer to the elder Tianzu back in the Sunshine Civilization.¡±

    While speaking, the Jinyang Twin Kings beckoned and the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron suppressed in the depths of the forest of the microworld flew out and hovered above the two of them.

    The Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron was an extremely ancient Supreme Artifact of the Sunshine Civilization. It was once in the hands of an immortal, butter damaged during a great battle, its implement spirit destroyed. After many years had passed, it nurtured a new implement spirit.

    If not for this, they could not have brought the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron into the Kunlun Realm.

    But even if the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron was damaged, its power must not be underestimated. The Jinyang Twin Kings were confident that they could fight the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    ¡°Sunshine Tianzi deserves it. You can¡¯t me me for that. Aren¡¯t you all afraid of following his footsteps bying to avenge him?¡± said Zhang Ruochen in a bitter voice.

    ¡°You might have strength but not brain. If I were you, I would have run away at the notice of a trap,¡± said King Dayang loudly.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head gently but said nothing.

    Having put two and two together finally, Elder Patriarch Death Zen was fit to be tied. ¡°How dare you try to trick me! If you think I am just a kind and forgiving monk, then you will be sorely sorry.¡±

    He had been the one pulling tricks on others all his life. He never expected that he would be yed this time.

    Elder Patriarch Death Zen was shrewd. No one had ever outwitted him until now.

    He just soiled his reputation, and Zhang Ruochen and others had something to make fun of him from now on.

    ¡°Stinking monk, you harmed my cultivation base and refined my petals. I swear I will suck your blood dry.¡±

    Saint King Wuyuan had transformed into human form and was giving Elder Patriarch Death Zen a deadly stare.

    As a Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb, it was extremely difficult to grow back a petal after losing one.

    Saint King Wuyuan did not think that she was any less powerful than Elder Patriarch Death Zen. She was rtively weak when she was in her true form. But now, there was nothing to hold her back anymore.

    ckie¡¯s eyes beamed as it stared at Saint King Wuyuan. ¡°I have not eaten any Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb for a long time. Come out here and let me eat you.¡±

    ¡°You have a death wish, you freaking owl?¡± There was a killer look in Saint King Wuyuan¡¯s eyes.

    ckie was not intimidated, however. It instead chortled. ¡°Surrender yourself. Otherwise, I will capture and devour you whole. But if you surrender, I might just pluck the flowers and not eat everything.¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes beamed even more with saliva almost dripping down its mouth while speaking.

 Chapter 2095 - Demonic Mirror Suppressing the Small World

    <h4>Chapter 2095: Demonic Mirror Suppressing the Small World</h4>

    On the barren hills shrouded in illusion, the eyes of Maiden of a Thousand Stars and the six elders shed in a strange light.

    The corner of Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯s mouth curled up in a faint smile. ¡°With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s alertness, it is not easy to ambush him.¡±

    ¡°But what Zhang Ruochen is doing is unwise. The Sunshine Civilization has gathered thousands of Saint King cultivators, and the Jinyang Twin Kings are aiding them. By choosing to start a battle, things might not end up well for him,¡± said an elder, shaking his head.

    The other five elders nodded in agreement. No matter how strong they were, there were only four of them on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. Could they beat the thousands of Sunshine Civilization cultivators?

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars disagreed. ¡°You don¡¯t know Zhang Ruochen well. He knows what he is doing since he dares to take the shot. Even if he can¡¯t beat them, he can always retreat.¡±

    In fact, she would also like to see what more tricks Zhang Ruochen had up his sleeve that he thought he could challenge the Sunshine Civilization. It was going to be an interesting battle.

    In the forest of the small world, Saint King Wuyuan¡¯s body was trembling. It was not out of fear, but anger. She was fit to be tied, as the sacred owl kept drooling over her and threatened to devour her.

    ¡°Owl, I will suck your blood, draw out your saint soul, and burn it with divine fire for a thousand years. You will wish you could die.¡± Saint King Wuyuan gritted her teeth.

    Over the years, anyone who tried to get their hands on her had all be her source of nourishment.

    ckie had no fear. It burst intoughter instead. ¡°I like your attitude. But I have a way to make you surrender. Zhang Ruochen, I will take charge of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror. You take care of that flower.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but roll his eyes.

    But he still handed the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to ckie, who would continue to suppress the small forest world. He had other things to do.

    ¡°Fight! Kill every one of them!¡± King Dayang raised his eyebrows and bellowed.

    While speaking, King Dayang and King Xiaoyang joined hands to spur the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron with their powerful saint Qi, striking Zhang Ruochen with beams of terrifying Supreme Power.

    Their purpose was apparent; they wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen as quickly as possible. As for the others, they just did not really care.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes looked like lightning, and the powerful aura in his body surged. A golden sun flew out from his forehead and collided with the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron of the Jinyang Twin Kings.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you had mastered the Golden Sun of Destruction.¡± King Dayang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The Golden Sun of Destruction possessed a virile, indomitable power that was difficult to control.

    At first King Dayang thought Zhang Ruochen had just taken and suppressed the Golden Sun of Destruction temporarily. He did not know that Zhang Ruochen had mastered control of it so quickly.

    What surprised King Dayang was that when Zhang Ruochen spurred the Golden Sun of Destruction, it unleashed an energy that surpassed that of what Sunshine Tianzi had ever done.

    But what he did not know was, Zhang Ruochen possessed hundreds of thousands of times more virility than ordinary people thanks to his cultivation of Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike. Moreover, he had a divine sun in his Divine Light Sea of Qi. The divine was formed by the Sunleaf of the Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi. All these were important conditions for mastering the control of the Golden Sun of Destruction.

    Of course, the most important thing was that Zhang Ruochen had refined the Ancient Golden Crow¡¯s saint soul and a drop of blood of the Ancient Golden Crow, which worked in perfect harmony with the Golden Sun of Destruction.

    The Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron and the Golden Sun of Destruction burst out in an intense golden light, just like two stars in the sky putting out their intensely blinding light.

    Whomp!

    The dimension outside the small forest world shattered at once. A pitch-ck void dimension was exposed and released a destructive dimensional storm.

    The small forest world shook violently, ripples forming on the wall of the small world like a wavyke surface.

    Likewise, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror was also shaking. The shadows of the demonic mountains formed by demonic Qi broke into pieces.

    The two Supreme Artifacts were still bursting with Supreme Power; they had never stopped colliding with each other.

    Meanwhile, thousands of Saint King cultivators in the little forest world had made their moves. Thousands of higher-order Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifacts were cast out, forming a torrent of attacks that swept out with fearsome force.

    It was unstoppable and could crush even celestial bodies standing in the way.

    It was apparent that the cultivators of the Sunshine Civilization were taking full advantage of numbers, using this absolute strength to crush ckie, Elder Patriarch Death Zen, and Corpse Emperor Tianming. They would let none of them get away.

    ckie moved in a sh, casting out dozens of array gs to form a mysterious Ninth Stratum Array. Working inbination with the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, the array engulfed the entire little forest world.

    The purpose of doing this was simple, which was to prevent the Sunshine Civilization cultivators from getting out of the little forest world and to have the entire situation under his control.

    ¡°Go to hell, you freaking owl!¡±

    Saint King Wuyuan made ckie her target and cast out a five-color magic wheel.

    ckie had itself to me for provoking Saint King Wuyuan, who despised ckie more than Elder Patriarch Death Zen.

    ¡°Puke! Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb. See how I will capture you.¡±

    ckie shouted and puked a magic seal out of its mouth.

    This magic seal was a regal weapon, which it got after killing a reverend of the Bone n in the hidden dimension.

    The magic seal expanded to as huge as a hill in an instant. It unleashed a strong dark energy to meet the five-colored magic wheel.

    ¡°I will let you know what it means by ¡®Death Zen¡¯ today¡ªit is the price to pay for your attempt to hoodwink me. The Buddha will deliver all life; be my follower whether it is alive or dead.¡±

    Elder Patriarch Death Zen chanted with a solemn face. The glow of a sacred Buddha light made him look like the Buddha.

    As his monk robe glowed with Buddha¡¯s light, powerful war corpses flew out of it in a special formation.

    The number of war corpses was over 800. They were of various shapes and sizes. Some were human, some savage beasts, and some creatures of the Infernal Court. They all emanated a Saint King-level energy without exception.

    Atst, five tall figures appeared in front of this group of war corpses. The leading one was a god war corpse, and the other four were Supreme Saint-ss war corpses.

    ckie was wide-eyed at seeing those war corpses. ¡°Hey, Bald Donkey, this is amazing. Did you collect these corpses from the Battlefield of Merits?¡±

    There had been many battles fought since the Kunlun Realm became a Battlefield of Merits. Both the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court had suffered huge casualties.

    The strange and unpredictable Dead Zen Dharma created by Elder Patriarch Death Zen was indeed suitable for collecting corpses from the Battlefield of Merits.

    It would have been impossible to refine so many powerful corpses if he did not do so.

    The four Supreme Saint-ss war corpses were excavated by Elder Patriarch Death Zen from various historical sites in the Kunlun Realm.

    Now that the Kunlun realm was in trouble, instead of letting these powerful warlords continue to sleep in the underground, they should reappear in the world and make their contributions.

    ckie used to study Dead Zen Dharma and had attained some sesses. It knew how hard it was to control the war corpses. The fact that Elder Patriarch Death Zen could control so many powerful war corpses, including a god war corpse, and four Supreme Saint corpses, showed how unfathomably high his attainment was.

    Under Elder Patriarch Death Zen¡¯s control, over 800 war corpses pooled their strengths together to unleash a terrifying amount of corpse Qi to greet the thousands of Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifacts.

    There was a light in Corpse Emperor of Tianming¡¯s eyes. With the wave of a hand, he cast out the Talisman of Destiny, injecting a mighty Supreme Power into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    Knowing that ckie had not only to fight against the Saint King Wuyuan but also to control the Ninth Stratum Array and the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, it could risk overreaching itself.

    Since Elder Patriarch Death Zen could use the war corpses to hold back the sunshine civilization cultivators, Corpse Emperor Tianming could give ckie a helping hand in driving the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    This was of utmost importance, as it would directly affect the direction of the battle.

    The Jin Yang Twin Kings¡¯ heart skipped a beat upon seeing Elder Patriarch Death Zen summoning so many powerful war corpses at once.

    That meant the Sunshine Civilization had lost its advantage in numbers in an instant.

    ¡°What a mysterious Dead Zen Dharma! It controls so many powerful war corpses at once. I seriously underestimated Elder Patriarch Death Zen.¡± King Dayang¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°This monk can fight a thousand troops at once. What he possesses is of greater value than those so-called powerful Supreme Saints. What kind of Dharma is he cultivating, really?¡±

    It turned out that Elder Patriarch Death Zen was the nastiest opponent here.

    The attacks of thousands of Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifacts were indeed frightening. But they were still being held back by the war corpses of Elder Patriarch Death Zen.

    The battle came to a stalemate suddenly.

    A cold light shed in Saint King Xuankong¡¯s eyes as he secretly spurred the little forest world, wanting to get rid of the suppression of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and the Ninth stratum Array. After all, they would always be on the defensive when being stuck in the small world.

    Fortunately, this small world was extremely powerful. It was something that the Supreme Saint among the dimensional cultivators took a lot of hard work to build. It was akin to a lower void realm, extremely heavy. Otherwise, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror could have sucked it up and away.

    ¡°This Ninth Stratum Array is incredibly nasty. It has a powerful suppression ability. By the looks of things, I will have to get rid of Zhang Ruochen and others first,¡± Saint King Xuankong thought to himself.

    He immediately mobilized his Precepts of Dimension. Combined with the power of the small world, he unleashed an invisible dimensional force and extended it toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen did not let down his guard despite having to fight the Jinyang Twin Kings at the same time. He knew what Saint King Xuankong was trying to pull here.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his hand and unleashed a dimensional force.

    Pow!

    When the dimensional forces collided, the dimension was torn apart and a huge, dimensional rift immediately formed.

    Saint King Xuankong had a ruthless look in his eyes. ¡°Not bad. Let me crush you with my dimensional technique now.¡±

    While speaking, he formed a strange knack seal with his hands and performed a killer move he learned in the Fane of Dimension.

    As the top dimensional cultivator of the Fane of Dimension, he had confidence in his dimensional technique attainment, no matter how powerful they said Zhang Ruochen was.

    Arge part of the dimension shattered as the violent dimensional force surged and formed into a dimensional storm that could destroy everything.

    Dimensional storm is an extremely clever dimensional technique. Few Saint King cultivators could master the techniques of dimensions.

    Saint King Xuankong believed he could crush Zhang Ruochen with his move alone.

    After all, how long had Zhang Ruochen been practicing the dimensional technique? Not to mention that Zhang Ruochen had never been to the Fane of Dimension, and even masters of dimensions could attain the level he had.

    Zhang Ruochen looked icy. With the lift of a hand, he performed a dimensional storm with an even higher level of strength.

    Pow!

    The dimension within several hundred yards in radiuspletely shattered, exposing a pitch-ck area of nothingness, a sight of extreme horror.

    Pow!

    The technique of the Saint King Xuankong was defeated. A powerful dimensional force swept out and shook the entire little forest world.

    There was a ray of silvery light in this tidal-like dimensional force. It was special in that it broke through the membrane wall and appeared next to Saint King Xuankong.

    ¡°What the hell is that?¡±

    Saint King Xuankong was rmed and bounced away in an instant.

    But he was still a second toote; that silvery light hit his shoulder.

    The light cut off Saint King Xuankong¡¯s arm, with blood instantly gushing out of the wound.

    He let out a painful scream, clutching the wound with the other hand and as he backed off.

    Shock filled Saint King Xuankong¡¯s eyes. ¡°It was the power of time and dimension! I can¡¯t believe that you have actuallybined the power of time with that of dimension. How is it even possible?¡±

    Each of the nine great Paths of the Ancients was transcendental. Mastering any of them was hard enough.

    In the eyes of most cultivators, it was impossible to integrate the power of the two Paths of the Ancients.

    But there was always an exception in everything. There was a very close connection between certain Paths of the Ancients, such as time and dimensions, where there was a small probability that they could be sessfullybined.

    Of course, the probability of achieving this was extremely low. Few Supreme Saint cultivators could do this, let alone Saint King cultivators.

    Saint King Xuankong could clearly feel that the silvery light that cut off his arm contained both the power of dimension and time. A single strike had cut off not only his arm but also a hundred years of his lifespan.

    Had the silvery light hit him on the head, his saint soul would have suffered a devastating blow.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it! Zhang Ruochen has only been practicing for such a short time, and he has never been to the Fane of Dimension. How did hebine the power of time with the power of dimension? Is he really expected to be the second Saint Monk Xumi?¡± Saint King Xuankong was shocked, fear rising inside him.

    He had been defeated in the confrontation. Zhang Ruochen had shattered his pride with just one strike of the power of time and dimension.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Ruochen performed a dimensional technique with all his strength. A series of dimensional storms formed, raging outside the little forest world, destroying everything in the surroundings.

    The contact between the little forest world and the outside world was lost.

    Whaam!

    Saint King Xuankong was badly wounded, gradually losing control over the little forest world. The powerful force of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror started to pull the little forest world out of the ground.

    The true face of the little forest world was revealed. The exposed portion was just a small part of it. There was a vast space with mountains and rivers and full of vitality inside.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that it has an ecosystem evolving inside. This thing is much more valuable than the Exquisite Dimensional Orb, asrge as a lower void realm. This is good stuff. I had better suppress it now.¡± ckie¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror was a Supreme Artifact that contained a universe inside,rge enough to amodate ten small worlds.

    ¡°Not good. Zhang Ruochen is using a Supreme Artifact to eat up the entire small world, King Dayang,¡± said Saint King Xuankong, his expression changing drastically.

    How could he not see through what Zhang Ruochen was up to at this point?

    King Dayang¡¯s heart missed a beat as he looked up at the ck mirror above. ¡°Break through the blockade with all your strength!¡±

    All the Sunshine Civilization cultivators hade to their senses, realizing the seriousness of the situation. They joined hands and focused their attacks in the same direction spontaneously.

    ¡°Leave them to me.¡±

    Elder Patriarch Death Zen pped his hands together with a piercing look in his eyes.

    The power of all the war corpses gathered on the god war corpse at once.

    The god war corpse roared into the sky and then performed a palm strike.

    A destructive divine power like the force of a gxy spread out ahead of the palm strike, seemingly going to level the entire little forest world to the ground.

    Elder Patriarch Death Zen coughed, with streaks of blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth.

    Apparently, the use of such a technique had taken a toll on Elder Patriarch Death Zen.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen has gathered his mind. He was in perfect harmony with the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and the implement spirit to unleash the most powerful energy ever.

    The mirror surface of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror was as vast as an ocean. It hung upside down in the sky, with ripples forming on the surface.

    ¡°The gxy turned upside down, the universe twisted. Take them all!¡±

    ckie quickly changed the formation, so that Ninth Stratum Array evolved into a massive energy vortex.

    The small world of mountains and rivers, affected by the pulling force of the Supreme Power and the array, moved uncontrobly toward the mirror.

    Soon, the small world collided with the ocean-like mirror.

    The Sunshine Civilization cultivators looked up into the sky from within the little forest world as the Supreme Power nearly suffocated them. The mirrored water curtain in the sky was drawing closer and closer. Before long, the small world would disappear into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    The Jinyang Twin Kings were as desperate as they were furious. Once plunging into the Supreme Artifact, they would be in great trouble as getting out would be impossible.

    The Jinyang Twin Kings spat a mouthful of blood onto the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron.

    A golden light burst out of the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron and formed into a huge three-legged Golden Crow with incredibly intimidating energy.

    Baroom!

    A powerful energy burst out of the three-legged Golden Crow. Before the small worldpletely disappeared into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, it forced open a massive crack and managed to break out from it.

    But only the two of them got away.

    The other Sunshine Civilization cultivators were all taken away by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Supreme Artifact.

    Countering the terrible suction force of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, the three-legged Golden Crow fled as far as a hundred miles in the blink of an eye. It then transformed back into the shape of an ancient cauldron. The Jinyang Twin Kings also reverted to their true forms.

    Whaam!

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror shook violently, the demonic light flickering, as if it was on the verge of losing control of the small world.

    With the wave of a hand, Zhang Ruochen shrank and recalled the Zangshan Demonic Mirror. The small world waspletely quiet when it fell into his hands.

    Supreme Inscriptions visible on the mirror were intertwined and formed a powerful seal that isted the world inside the mirror from the outside world.

 Chapter 2096 - Self-Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 2096: Self-Destruction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Spending their blood to drive the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron, the faces of the Jinyang Twin Kings looked pale, their energy dwindling.

    Both of them were staring deadly at the Zangshan Demonic Mirror in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    They thought they could easily kill Zhang Ruochen by gathering a thousand cultivators. But they could not be more wrong. Zhang Ruochen was too shrewd and turned on them after seeing through their plot.

    They turned to look at Elder Patriarch Death Zen with fear in their eyes as Elder Patriarch Death Zen single-handedly controlled hundreds of powerful war corpses

    If there was any mistake in the n, it would be their mistake to get Elder Patriarch Death Zen involved. Things would not havee to such a pass otherwise.

    ¡°Are you two still trying to get away when things havee to such a pass, Jinyang Twin Kings?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a step forward with the Golden Sun of Destruction in his hands.

    ckie¡¯s body rapidly expanded, with Eternal Fire rising from its body. It looked down on the Jinyang Twin Kings with a ruthless look in the eyes. ¡°You two had your chance before. Unfortunately, you squandered it. Now, surrender. Or else, I will devour not only the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb but also you two.¡±

    ckie could travel a hundred miles in the blink of an eye. Now that they had the absolute upper hand, no way could the Jinyang Twin Kings get away.

    Regret filled the Jinyang Twin Kings. They lost this battle on their own fault.

    Hiding in the small forest world had been a mistake. They had dug their own graves by giving Zhang Ruochen a chance to flush them out at once.

    A look of resoluteness shed in King Dayang¡¯s eyes as he swept his gaze over Zhang Ruochen and three others. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you all are good. I underestimated you guys. But don¡¯t dream of capturing us. That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    King Dayang made a seal gesture as he spoke. Mysterious patterns appeared on his skin, and there was a burst of golden light as his body went up in golden mes.

    The next moment, King Dayang vanished, reced by a rising golden sun that put out an extremely intense energy.

    Scorched by the extreme heat, rocks in the surroundings rapidly melted. A vast pool ofva soon formed.

    Meanwhile, King Xiaoyang put away the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron, and without no hesitation, he fled.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ckie shouted, pping its wings to give chase.

    ckie had not summoned the Supreme Power, but it was still incredibly powerful and quick.

    It did not choose to fight King Dayang, who had now transformed into a golden sun, but went straight after King Xiaoyang.

    Everyone knew that King Dayang was buying time for King Xiaoyang to escape.

    The golden sun, embodied by King Dayang, was vibrating. It reacted quicker than ckie could move. It stood in ckie¡¯s way and unleashed a powerful golden saint power that was hot enough to melt everything in its path.

    Pow!

    ckie ran it with no fear, but was brutally forced back by this saint power.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen had made his move. He cast out the Golden Sun of Destruction, triggering its destructive energy to strike at King Dayang.

    ¡°Lay down your weapon and repent.¡± Elder Patriarch Death Zen looked solemn, with a hint ofpassion in his eyes.

    The god war corpse roared, gathering the power of all the war corpses. As it reached out a hand, a massive amount of divine power surged and formed into a tide that swept toward King Xiaoyang, who was running for his life.

    ¡°If you want to fight, fight me.¡± King Dayang bellowed with a hint of madness in his voice.

    More violent energy sprayed out from the golden sun transformed from King Dayang, shaking the surrounding dimension to pieces.

    In this way, the ripples of divine power unleashed by the god war corpse were cut off and swallowed by the dimension of nothingness.

    Pow!

    The Golden Sun of Destruction dimmed as it was stopped and sent flying backwards.

    ckie was the closest. Bearing the brunt of the impact, the violent force blew it away.

    ¡°What is going on? How could he be so powerful?¡± ckie¡¯s expression changed.

    The strength disyed by King Dayang right now was much more impressive than when he and King Xiaoyang joined hands. He could sh head on with the Golden Sun of Destruction, without the help of the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron, and this was not normal at all.

    ¡°It is a Sr Self-Destruction Knack! Does King Dayang n to kill himself and bring all of us along?¡±

    On the hill, shrouded in illusion, the expression Maiden of a Thousand Stars changed.

    The Thousand-Star Civilization and the Sunshine Civilization were allies, and so she knew some of the secret techniques of the Sunshine civilization well.

    The Sr Self-Destruction Knack was a forbidden secret technique of the Sunshine Civilization. It was extremely difficult to practice, and few people could master it sessfully.

    Using Sr Self-Destruction Knack was harmful to vitality and cultivation base and even caused death. No one would use this secret technique except as ast resort.

    The use of a Sr Self-Destruction Knack by King Dayang surprised Maiden of a Thousand Stars. Was King Dayang nning to kill himself?

    ¡°Sunshine Tianzi has been killed by Zhang Ruochen. If King Dayang also dies because of him, there is no telling how enraged the elder Tianzhu of the Sunshine Civilization will be. He will surelyunch a crusade of vengeance. I can see big trouble ahead.¡± An elder of the Thousand-Star Civilization shook his head.

    Few people¡ªnot even in the Sunshine Civilization¡ªknew that Jinyang Twin Kings possessed Shared Life ability.

    Therefore, in this case, anyone would think that King Dayang would surely die.

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯s brows furrowed. She had never expected for things toe to such a pass. It was impossible for her to intervene now.

    ¡°What is the point?¡± She sighed softly.

    The Sunshine Civilization had lost face this time. Its Tianzi was killed, and arge number of its cultivators were captured. It would be theughingstock when news spread.

    As King Xiaoyang was about to get away, Zhang Ruochen knew he had to do something. He immediately mobilized the Precepts of Dimension in his body to form a de of dimensional force.

    The de was unstoppable and instantly cut open a huge rift.

    Even with the protection of the saint power, the peerless de still hit the golden sun of King Dayang.

    The golden sun instantly dimmed, its energy declining.

    ¡°Suppress it!¡±

    ckie stepped forward, forming an Eternal Fire to suppress the golden sun.

    Just then, the golden sun burst into light again, its energy soaring.

    Pow!

    ckie was blown away before it could do anything.

    ¡°No one can suppress me. You all have to die.¡± King Dayang said in a bitter voice.

    The golden sun revolved as it unleashed a world-destructive energy, almost as if it was a Supreme Artifact.

    Baroom!

    The surrounding dimension shattered at once, and it could not recover even after a long while.

    Immediately afterwards, the golden sun cut through the sky like a meteor, hitting Zhang Ruochen and the others at extreme speed.

    A destructive energy emanating from the golden sun struck fear in everyone.

    ¡°This lunatic is going to blow himself up.¡± ckie was wide-eyed.

    The more powerful a cultivator, the more the cultivator cherishes his life. Once detonating the sainthood source, it crosses the Rubicon. Few possessed his courage.

    With King Dayang¡¯s strength, the self-destruction of his sainthood source was fatal to even Supreme Saints.

    The crazy action of King Dayang had frightened ckie.

    ¡°Let¡¯s work together to stop him,¡± said Zhang Ruochen in a low voice.

    It was toote to suppress King Dayang, so they could only find a way to stop him. Otherwise, they would be in big trouble.

    While speaking, Zhang Ruochen was mobilizing the Precepts of Dimension, performing a dimensional storm to cover the golden sun.

    At the same time, huge dimensional rifts appeared, trying to swallow the golden sun in.

    ckie immediately rearranged the array, not for attack but defense.

    Elder Patriarch Death Zen and Corpse Emperor of Tianming did not stand by idly. One used the god war corpse to attack, while the other cast out the Talisman of Destiny.

    Despite the four of them performing various techniques, they still failed to stop King Dayang from self-destructing.

    From ten miles away, the golden sun of King Dayang swelled with an intense glow before exploding.

    Bwoom!

    A destructive force was released, forming a golden storm that swept out in all directions.

    As out-of-this-world as True Dragon Ind was, the devastating storm that raged across the ind had destroyed thend and rocks within a radius of hundreds of miles, with arge area of the ground sinking.

    ¡°King Dayang is absolutely ruthless! I can¡¯t believe he has chosen to blow up his sainthood source.¡±

    The six elders of Thousand-Star Civilization spontaneously gasped in horror.

    Fortunately, they were far away from that area, so they had not been affected. Otherwise, it would have been a disaster.

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars cast her eyes in the direction where King Xiaoyang fled. She could not locate him, even though she was using her Divine Eye of Origin.

    No matter, King Dayang had achieved his goal, and Zhang Ruochen and others could no longer catch King Xiaoyang.

    It was just that, doing so, he had paid the ultimate price.

    The terrifying storm of destruction gradually subsided only after a long while.

    Zhang Ruochen and three others were safe inside the array.

    Of course, they had the protection of the Golden Sun of Destruction and the Talisman of Destiny. Otherwise, even ckie¡¯s Ninth Stratum Array might not have withstood the st.

    Seeing the devastation in the surroundings, Zhang Ruochen and the others could not be more shocked. The self-destruction of the top Saint King was indeed terrifying.

    ¡°One died, one got away. It is all for nothing.¡± ckie¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ckie was obviously not too happy with this oue. The n was to suppress the Jinyang Twin Kings and take their Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron.

    But now King Dayang had blown himself to death, while King Xiaoyang had escaped without a trace. The n was ruined.

    ¡°Even I underestimated King Dayang. This person was ruthless. He would rather die than be captured. He was really a terrible opponent,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Something came to ckie¡¯s mind. ¡°Take out the Wuyuan Royal Flower, hurry. Let me get a taste of it. I haven¡¯t eaten a Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb for a long time. I miss the taste.¡±

    The eyes of Elder Patriarch Death Zen and Corpse Emperor Tianming lit up spontaneously.

    Especially Elder Patriarch Death Zen, who had refined a petal before, knew the value of the Wuyuan Royal Flower best.

    They had suppressed so many cultivators of the Sunshine Civilization, and that was the joint effort of everyone. Zhang Ruochen never thought of keeping the loot to himself.

    He injected his saint Qi into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and prated into the small forest world.

    Suppressed by the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, the Sunshine Civilization cultivators could cause no trouble, no matter how powerful they were.

    Not long after, a five-color saint light flew out of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and turned into Saint King Wuyuan.

    Right now, Saint King Wuyuan¡¯s strength had been restricted. She was now defenseless.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Saint King Wuyuan looked wary.

    ¡°Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb, just listen to what I say. Or else, I might identally eat your stalk.¡± ckie chuckled.

    Saint King Wuyuan looked in horror. ¡°You... you all are psychos!¡±

    Losing one or two petals would do her not much harm.

    But if all the petals were taken off, Saint King Wuyuan would be reverted to her original form, and she might not recover even after a thousand years.

    Zhang Ruochen did not look like he would show her any mercy. He performed a technique and turned Saint King Wuyuan into her original form.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shed in delight at seeing the beautiful Wuyuan Royal Flower.

    This was none other than the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb, a single petal of which could increase the number of Precepts by a million. If all the petals are to be refined, the increase of the number of Precepts would be 25 million.

    Such a number of Precepts was more than enough to propel a One-Step Saint King to be a top Heaven¡¯s Reach cultivator.

    If it was a Nine-Step Saint King cultivator of the Lesser Precept World, the cultivator would rise to Path¡¯s Anterior realm.

    With the wave of a hand, Zhang Ruochen plucked two flowers¡ªone intact and one missing a petal.

    ¡°Death Zen, Corpse Emperor, thank you for your help. This is what you deserve.¡±

    While speaking, Zhang Ruochen handed out the two Wuyuan Royal Flowers to them, one each.

    The one flower with a missing petal was given to Elder Patriarch Death Zen.

    Elder Patriarch Death Zen said nothing, but took it in his hands. The situation had been so dangerous that they were almost ambushed by the Sunshine Civilization, and he naturally did not want to demand more than he deserved.

    After getting the Wuyuan Royal Flower, Elder Patriarch Death Zen and Corpse Emperor Tianming wasted no time finding a quiet ce to refine the flowers.

    ¡°What about me, Zhang Ruochen?¡± asked ckie with an expectant look.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need the Wuyuan Royal Flower at all. Refining it will be a waste,¡± said Zhang Ruochen nonchntly.

    ckie became desperate. ¡°No way. I have been fighting so hard for this. I have got to get a taste of the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb.¡±

    Seeing ckie¡¯s serious look, Zhang Ruochen could not help but pick off a petal. ¡°Here you go.¡±

    ¡°Just one petal?¡± ckie was obviously not too happy.

    ¡°Return it to me if you don¡¯t want it,¡± said Zhang Ruochen in a huff.

    ckie immediately stuffed the petal into its mouth, as if for fear that Zhang Ruochen might take it back from it.

    Ignoring ckie, Zhang Ruochen looked at the remaining three Wuyuan Royal Flowers, which had fourteen petals in total. These would add another 14 million Precepts, enough for him to make it to the Path¡¯s Anterior realm.

    True Dragon Ind was a dangerous ce, and powerful enemies were aplenty. It was necessary to increase his strength some more.

    Zhang Ruochen picked off a petal, put it directly in his mouth, and performed an Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture to start refining the flower.

    The Wuyuan Royal Flower was mild and easy to refine.

    Just like what Elder Patriarch Death Zen experienced, he had finished refining the petal in just a short time.

    His Heavenly Stream expanded, the number of Precepts increasing by a million.

    ¡°This thing is not called the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb for nothing. My number of Precepts has hit twenty-two million. If I further refine eight more petals, my cultivation base will break through into the Path¡¯s Anterior.¡± There was an expectant look in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Without hesitation, he picked off another right petals and swallowed them at once.

    His physique was powerful enough to withstand the efficacy of eight petals.

    ¡°Cover me, ckie.¡±

    After saying that, he sat down with his legs crossed.

    Next, he was devoting himself to self-cultivation, trying to make it to the Path¡¯s Anterior realm in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 2097 - Weird Old Fellow

    <h4>Chapter 2097: Weird Old Fellow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In a secluded cave, a flickering golden light bloomed as if some rare treasure had descended.

    A silhouette was sitting in lotus position on arge blue stone in the cave, exuding a vigorous life force. Golden Blood Qi was constantly emerging from his body, forming a golden Divine Sea.

    It was none other than Xiaoyang King who had escaped alone.

    Since the escape, Xiaoyang King had begun self-cultivation in seclusion and consuming arge number of sacred medicine and sacred pills. As a result, his vitality had doubled. A majestic stream of Blood Qi emerged from his body and gathered in the golden divine sea before him.

    Not only that, Xiaoyang King had even performed a secret technique beyond imagination. He had derived tens of millions of precepts, which werepletely the same as his. The result was more astonishing than the effect from refining the Wuyuan Royal Flower.

    The derived tens of millions of precepts intertwined with each other, forming a golden sun floating in the golden divine sea. Over time, the golden divine sea gradually shrank and eventually turned into a human form.

    The human transformed from the golden divine sea looked exactly like Xiaoyang King. Even the vigorous vitality emitted from his body was exactly the same as Xiaoyang King¡¯s.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Suddenly, the human in front of Xiaoyang King opened his eyes and shot out a stern gaze. Between his eyebrows, there was a powerful malignant aura.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t get excited first. This body has just been created. It is not quite stable yet,¡± Xiaoyang King immediately tried to calm the man down.

    Dayang King, who had blown himself up, had been resurrected in this world. If Zhang Ruochen and the others were to know this, they would definitely be shocked.

    It was because of Jinyang Twin Kings¡¯ special ability¡ªShared Life. As long as one of them was still alive, the other could be brought back to life. This was why Xiaoyang King did not hesitate to take Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron with him and escape alone.

    However, although Dayang King had been resurrected through Shared Life, his strength was greatly reduced. Both his physical body and Saint Soul had be very fragile. To restore his cultivation level to his prime, he would need a long time of self-cultivation and arge number of treasures of heaven and earth. Dayang King knew his current state very well. Therefore, he quickly calmed down and retracted his aurapletely to prevent his fragile physical body from crumbling.

    ¡°Never did I expect our carefully designed n would turn out this way. Both of us have never suffered such a misery before,¡± Xiaoyang King sighed.

    A glint of cold light shed in Dayang King¡¯s eyes. He exhaled softly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will have chance to get even with Zhang Ruochen. Currently, my strength is greatly reduced so I cannot fight him head-on again. Our current main goal is to find the treasure of the Dragon Temple and the key to the World Gate. If we aplish nothing, we cannot answer to Elder Tianzhu.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen and the others are unaware of our ability. They should be thinking that you are dead, and this will give us a chance. When the right timees, we can catch them by surprise.¡± A light gleamed in Xiaoyang King¡¯s eyes.

    Dayang King nodded, ¡°Next time, I will give them a big surprise.¡±

    Dayang King then sat cross-legged on the spot. He exercised cultivation techniques to get ustomed to his current physical body and strengthen it. Otherwise, he could not fight others at all.

    Xiaoyang King had already sat down. He was protecting Dayang King and restoring the vital energy that he had consumed earlier.

    ...

    On a ruined battlefield, Zhang Ruochen flung himself into self-cultivation. Eight petals of Wuyuan Royal Flower were refined sessively, which led to the increasing number of precepts within his Heavenly Stream.

    In a blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s total of precepts had reached 29,999,999. He was already at the critical point of making a breakthrough in his cultivation. All he needed was one more precept to achieve the Path¡¯s Anterior realm.

    The Wuyuan Royal Flower was incredible. All the added precepts were of Major Paths and Supreme Saint Paths. As a result, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Minor Path precepts constituted only 20 percent of the total. This had almost broken the bnce of his Heavenly Stream.

    Thanks to the wonders of the Wuyuan Royal Flower, all precepts were unified closely. Or else, Heavenly Stream would have copsed.

    The cultivation process was simr to building a skyscraper. The foundation must be solid. Hence, Minor Path precepts were indispensable. Experience of previous cultivators showed that the proportion of Minor Path precepts could not be lower than 20 percent even if a cultivator had a great chance encounter.

    Under normal circumstances, having Minor Path precepts constituted 30 to 40 percent of the total was, in fact, the most reasonable proportion. It was not too hard to cultivate.

    Of course, this was something beyond imagination for the majority of cultivators. Very few could actually keep their Minor Path precepts at proportion below 50 percent. Only those highly talented cultivators could aplish it. The higher the cultivation base got, the more difficult to achieve it. Especially when one reached the Path¡¯s Anterior realm, they would have a tough time increasing the number of precepts. Therefore, nobody would be choosy on what kind of precepts they cultivated when arriving at that point.

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current Minor Path precepts were only about 20 percent of the entire sum, the proportion could still go up to 40 to 50 percent as his cultivation base got higher. Even a 60 percent was considered pretty normal.

    At a certain point, the flow of Heavenly Stream in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body suddenly elerated. It was rushing endlessly, roaring forward like Celestial River.

    For a moment, the surrounding vitality rushed towards Zhang Ruochen wildly, and the precepts of heaven and earth became active too.

    Without hesitation, Zhang Ruochen took out arge amount of saint stones and absorbed the saint Qi of heaven and earth from them.

    As his cultivation base had broken through to the Path¡¯s Anterior realm, he would require massive vital power. Drawing it directly from heaven and earth was undoubtedly inefficient. In contrast, getting it from saint stones would greatly save time.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had gained huge amounts of saint stones from the battles at Sword Vault Pce, Xianji Mountain, and Sect of the Blood God. As a result, his current wealth was on par with of many Supreme Saints.

    Not too longter, the Heavenly Stream returned to its normal state, with more than 30 million precepts in it.

    When Zhang Ruochen was just about to wrap up his cultivation training, he vaguely noticed something.

    So, he slightly moved his right-hand finger, releasing a dimensional force. It was condensed into an invisible string, quietly extending to one direction. In a blink of an eye, this dimensional string had stretched beyond hundreds of miles.

    At this moment, there was a figure lurking under a rock hundreds of miles away, furtively watching Zhang Ruochen and ckie. It was a short skinny old man with a height of only one and a half meters. He had dark skin and a wrinkled face. Although his eyes were as small as beans, they looked agile, giving off a cunning impression.

    The short skinny old man hid so well that he did not emanate any aura in the slightest, almost blending into his surroundings. One would barely notice his presence, even from a close distance.

    ¡°This guy is so powerful that he can condense his precepts into a stream. There is no limitation at all. In addition, most of his precepts are cultivated through insights on Major Paths and Supreme Saint Paths. There are even three Supreme Saint Paths. Just who is this guy?¡± The short skinny old man mumbled softly with his small eyes rolling around.

    What he failed to notice was an invisible dimensional string that suddenly appeared beside him. Before the old man could react, he was tied by the dimensional string looping around him hundreds of times.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did he notice me?¡± The short skinny old man had a surprised look on his face

    When he was trying to break free, Zhang Ruochen pulled the dimensional string on the other end.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The rock was lifted and sent flying, and the skinny old man was directly pulled out towards Zhang Ruochen at high speed.

    In the blink of an eye, the short skinny old man appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen. He was tied with the invisible dimensional string so tightly that he could not move at all.

    ckie looked at the skinny old man in surprise, ¡°Where did this old fellowe from?¡±

    ¡°When I made a breakthrough and bepatible with the precepts of heaven and earth, I noticed a slight movement about two hundred miles away. So I secretly sent a dimensional string there. Never did I expect I would catch someone.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly.

    Upon hearing this, the short skinny old man could only me his own luck. He had been cautious. Nevertheless, he did not expect Zhang Ruochen to be so vignt that he could even notice the slightest movement. Had he known this, he would have retreated further away.

    ckie reached out its ws and lifted the skinny old man. ¡°Old man, who are you? Why were you hiding there and spying on us? If you can¡¯t give me a clear answer, I will eat you in one mouthful,¡± It asked in a fierce and menacing look.

    Upon hearing ckie¡¯s words, the skinny old man could not help shivering. He rolled his beanie eyes around as he spoke nervously, ¡°Please don¡¯t eat me. My flesh is too old. It doesn¡¯t taste nice.

    ¡°I¡¯m a rogue cultivator hunting for treasures on True Dragon Ind. I just happened to pass by and see you guys fighting with others. I was hiding out of fear. I definitely didn¡¯t mean to spy on you.

    ¡°You see, my cultivation base is so weak. Plus, I¡¯m a coward. So, there¡¯s no way I can be a threat to you. Please have mercy and let me go!¡±

    As the skinny old man finished talking, he gave ckie a pitiful look and was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°You passed by? What a coincidence? Then why were you hiding even after the fight was over? Are you plotting against us? ¡± ckie¡¯s eyes were menacing; its sharp teeth were revealed.

    The skinny old man put on a dismal face, ¡°Your fight was too terrifying. I got so frightened that my hands and feet became weak, and I couldn¡¯t even move. So, I didn¡¯t leave. I don¡¯t have any ill intention against you. Just look at my pure and innocent eyes. They are free of impurities, right? ¡±

    Upon seeing the skinny old man¡¯s look, ckie loosened its grip, threw him on the ground, and said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a Saint King as timid as you. I take not the slightest interest in you.¡±

    ckie then looked at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°You can tell that this old man is a coward with just a nce. It¡¯s unlikely that he has the guts to plot against us.¡±

    When the skinny old man heard ckie, his eyes shed with joy as he thought that he could get away.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not untie the dimensional string. Instead, he tightened it further.

    Just then, when ckie and the short skinny old man were talking, Zhang Ruochen had been carefully observing the old man. He noticed that the old man¡¯s aura was rather strange. It was imperceptible in a way that it seemed verypatible with the surrounding precepts of heaven and earth.

    When the short skinny old man was rattling on, the precepts of heaven and earth in the surroundings had be very active. They seemed to react to his emotion. The situation was undoubtedly very unusual. It gave the impression as if all the precepts of heaven and earth had derived from the skinny old man. Judging by this alone, one could determine that the skinny old man was no ordinary cultivator. By no means could he be a weak rogue cultivator as he had imed.

    ¡°Who are you? Why have you stayed on True Dragon Ind this long?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face looked grave.

    ckie was bewildered, ¡°The True Dragon Ind¡¯s forbidden array was only broken recently. How is it possible that this old guy has stayed on the ind for long time?¡±

    ¡°Take a good look at him. There¡¯s a thick aura of True Dragon Ind on him. He is perfectly harmonized with the precepts of heaven and earth on this ind. It is as if these precepts are revolving around him. This would have been impossible if he hadn¡¯t stayed on True Dragon Ind for a long time,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied in a solemn tone.

    Immediately, ckie felt the old man¡¯s aura carefully, whereupon its expression changed. ¡°You old man, how dare you deceive me? It seems that you won¡¯t speak the truth unless I teach you a lesson.¡±

    ckie was enraged as he felt his intelligence insulted. With a p of his wings, he shot a bolt of Eternal Fire at the skinny old man.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you bully this honest man¡ª Ahhhhh! Help!¡± The short skinny old man let out an earth-shattering cry.

    Initially, Zhang Ruochen wanted to stop ckie because he needed to extract some valuable information from the short skinny old man. Nevertheless, he then noticed that the old man remained unscathed despite shouting relentlessly. The fire could not even damage the old man¡¯s linen clothes that were made of unknown material.

    ckie had also spotted the same thing. Although it did not unleash its full strength, it had expected Eternal Fire to at least make the skinny old man suffer a bit. After all, Eternal Fire was not something easy to ward off. With the thought that there was no way it could fail to handle this old guy, ckie fueled the fire further.

    ¡°It¡¯s hot! I¡¯m almost cooked. Please stop now. Helpppp! You should not torture this defenseless old man, ¡± cried the skinny old man even more relentlessly.

    At the same time, the precepts of heaven and earth from the surroundings became even more active.

    ckie¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. It had unleashed Eternal Fire almost to its max without holding back. Still, it could not do any harm to the short skinny old man, not even a strand of his hair.

    ckie pped its wings to condense another bolt of Eternal Fire but shot it at Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen reacted instantly. He reached out his fist and dispersed the bolt of Eternal Fire with a punch.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Zhang Ruochen red at ckie.

    ckie¡¯s eyes shed with embarrassment, ¡°I just wanted to see if there¡¯s anything wrong with my Eternal Fire. Judging from the aura of this old man, he should be at most a One or Two-Step Saint King. It just doesn¡¯t make sense that he can stand against Eternal Fire.¡± The situation was rather unexpected to ckie. It could not help questioning the power of Eternal Fire.

    As Eternal Fire could not do anything to the skinny old man, ckie had no choice but to retrieve it and started thinking of other means to torture him.

    Just then, the skinny old man somehow broke free from the dimensional string. He escaped into the ground and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°What the heck just happened? This old guy a gopher?¡± ckie¡¯s eyes widened.

    A glint of light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He darted forward. With a wave of his hand, he released a powerful dimensional force. It transformed into a transparent silver chain, prating deep into the ground through the rocks.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The hard rocks were shattered. A huge crack emerged on the surface of the ground, extending more than a hundred miles.

    The moment the silver chain became taut, the short skinny old man who had gotten away just then was brutally pulled out. The silver chain then intertwined with itself in criss-crossed pattern and eventually formed a dimensional cage holding the old man in.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    When Zhang Ruochen pulled the silver chain, the dimensional cage flew to him andnded hard on the ground. The impact was so hard that it made the skinny old man feel dizzy and baffled.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face became very serious. He sized up the skinny old man attentively.

    ¡®Not only did he break free from my dimensional string, he escaped into the ground and fled a hundred miles away in a sh. Just what kind of ordinary Saint King would be this capable?¡¯

 Chapter 2098 - Maiden of a Thousand Stars, the FiancÃ©e

    <h4>Chapter 2098: Maiden of a Thousand Stars, the Fianc¨¦e</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The short skinny old man trapped in a dimensional cage was rolling his small eyes around. As someone skillful in escape technique, he was shocked that Zhang Ruochen could capture him. Just how terrifying Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dimensional technique was.

    Unlike other ces, True Dragon Ind suppressed one¡¯s power to the extreme. Nobody could fly since the dimension was locked down. Any dimensional technique¡¯s effect would be significantly reduced under such an environment.

    ¡°Old Man, you are capable. How dare you escape under my watch? I will beat you to death.¡± ckie opened his mouth and spat out the regal-weapon seal.

    The short skinny old man flinched the next second. He looked at Zhang Ruochen pitifully and begged, ¡°I was scared. I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t try to run away anymore. Please forgive me this time. No matter what you ask, I¡¯ll answer honestly.¡±

    Just like before, the moment the short skinny old man spoke, the precepts of heaven and earth around him became very active. They were like instrument strings plucked or circr ripples formed in ake where a pebble was dropped.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the dimensional chain with one hand and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Hurry up and tell me who you are. Why did you appear on True Dragon Ind so early?¡±

    ¡°Well¡ª D-Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll tell you the truth...¡±

    The short skinny old man put on a bitter face. ¡°Actually, my name is Rock Saint. I was originally just a rock on True Dragon Ind. Because of Divine Dragon Blood, I slowly gained intelligence and eventually took the human form through self-cultivation.¡±

    ¡°As expected, you didn¡¯t tell us the truth earlier on. I knew you weren¡¯t some rogue cultivator,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie gave a strange look, trying to size up the short skinny old man. ¡°This old guy actually transformed from a rock and could withstand the Divine Dragon Blood. It seems that he isn¡¯t any ordinary rock. No wonder he is not afraid of my Eternal Fire.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the short skinny old man with a deep gaze and said, ¡°Since you have been living on True Dragon Ind, you must know a lot about it. Where did all the treasures previously kept in Dragon Temple go?¡±

    He had thought that the Dragon Temple ruins were full of treasures. However, ever since he stepped into this vast area, he did not find any treasures except that hidden space. It was really strange.

    ¡°There were indeed many treasures in this ruin before, but they were all taken away by the overlords on the ind. There might still be some treasures left on some secluded or extremely dangerous sites,¡± the short skinny old man said in a low voice.

    Unlikest time, the precepts of heaven and earth seemed very calm as the short skinny old man spoke this time.

    A glint of light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He immediately asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®overlords¡¯?¡±

    ¡°After the end of War of Gods during thete Middle Ages, five terrifying creatures with earth-shaking skills were born on the ind. Each of them has upied a site in Dragon Temple¡¯s area. All the treasures scattered around were taken away by them.¡± There was fear in the short skinny old man¡¯s eyes as he spoke.

    Zhang Ruochen would not have believed what the short skinny old man said in the past. But now, as he was aware of the existence of a mysterious creature known as ¡°Mojo¡± on the True Dragon Ind, other creatures might exist on this ind as well.

    Zhang Ruochen continued his question, ¡°Is Mojo among the five overlords?¡±

    The short skinny old man looked at Zhang Ruochen in surprise and said, ¡°You are aware of Mojo¡¯s existence? Yes, Mojo is indeed one of the five overlords. It is the eeriest among them. I have never seen its true form. You¡¯d better not provoke it. Otherwise, you will die.¡±

    ¡°True Dragon Ind¡¯s environment is so harsh, and the ind is filled with all kinds of ominous energy. The creatures born under such environment must be extraordinary,¡± ckie said seriously.

    As it spoke, it could not help but nce at the short skinny old man. ¡®This old man is not powerful, but he has a very strong body. Moreover, his escape technique is considered incredible.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment before he said, ¡°Last question, do you know where the key to the World Gate is?¡±

    Compared to other things, Zhang Ruochen was definitely more concerned about this matter. After all, this was the reason they took the risk to enter True Dragon Ind.

    Upon hearing ¡°the key to the World Gate¡±, the short skinny old man was shocked. Even the precepts of heaven and earth around him became chaotic.

    However, the old man acted as if he was puzzled, ¡°I have no idea what is that? Is it a key?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know? The key to the World Gate has only emerged recently. Have you seen any strange phenomena on the ind?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The short skinny old man replied, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. As for the strange phenomena, I think I have seen it.¡±

    ¡°Where is it? Take us there immediately,¡± ckie was anxious.

    Although they were uncertain that the key to the World Gate would show up in a ce where strange phenomena urred, they certainly knew that the possibility was high.

    At this stage, no one knew the exact location of the key to the World Gate. They did not even know what the key to the World Gate looked like. They could only look around.

    The short skinny old man rolled his eyes and asked tentatively, ¡°I can lead the way, but after that, could you let me go?¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t y any tricks, I can let you go,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The short skinny old man immediately smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to y any tricks. Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    At this time, the short skinny old man seemed to be more proactive than Zhang Ruochen and ckie since he wanted his freedom as soon as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen unlocked the dimensional cage, but he still tied the short skinny old man tight with the dimensional chain. At the same time, he performed a technique to seal the old man¡¯s power to prevent the old man from escaping.

    There was no other way. The short skinny old man was very skillful in his escape technique, so Zhang Ruochen could not let his guard down.

    After the short skinny old man pointed the approximate direction to the destination, Zhang Ruochen picked him up and quickly darted. ckie followed them closely.

    On the hill covered by the illusion, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars stood gracefully. A glint of light shed in her almond-shaped eyes as if she had noticed something.

    ¡°Something is wrong with the old man that Zhang Ruochen captured. He harmonized with the surrounding Origin of Heaven and Earth; it is almost as if he is the center of the Origin.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow them and snatch that old man from him if necessary.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, both Zhang Ruochen and the sacred owl are so powerful that they have even made Sunshine Civilization suffer a great loss. If we sh with them, we might not be able to defeat them. It¡¯s too risky to follow them now. Why don¡¯t we inform the three Imperial Scions first?¡± An elder of Thousand-Star Civilization said seriously.

    Thousand-Star Civilization was one of the most powerful ancient civilizations. It had a thousand Stars of Life. This was also the origin of its name.

    Rumors said that those thousand Stars of Life owned by Thousand-Star Civilization were actually Divines. As they contained incredible power, Thousand-Star Civilization was able to produce many talents in every generation. Arge number of powerhouses was born on each Star of Life.

    The strongest powerhouses below Supreme-Saint level on each Divine were awarded the title Imperial Scion. In other words, there was a total of one thousand Imperial Scions of Thousand-Star Civilization, and all of them were extraordinary.

    Of course, there was a big gap in strength among these Imperial Scions. Not all of their cultivation base was of the top level.

    However, the Imperial Scions made into the top ten were definitely extremely powerful. Each of them had the potential to be a top Supreme Saint or even a deity.

    Seizing the key to the World Gate was of great importance. In addition to the team led by the Maiden of a Thousand Stars, Thousand-Star Civilization had also deployed three Imperial Scions who ranked top ten for this mission. They were the top, third and sixth strongest Imperial Scions; all were top elites.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars shook her head and said, ¡°If we have to wait every time, we will gain nothing. If we look for them on True Dragon Ind only after losing their tracks, it¡¯ll be like looking for a needle in haystack.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    The elder wanted to say something else but was interrupted by the Maiden of a Thousand Stars. ¡°We have the upper hand now. At least, Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t discovered anything strange about that old man. Maybe we can snatch that old man from him without fighting.¡±

    As she saw that Zhang Ruochen and the other two had already gone far away, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars could no longer hesitate. She immediately set off.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars and her gang had concealed their aura very well. They had also used an Origin Bead to shield themselves from spiritual power search. Moreover, they were hundreds of miles away. Therefore, even if Zhang Ruochen and ckie were vignt, they did not sense their presence.

    Zhang Ruochen and the other two travelled at high speed, receding into afterimages and shes at the ruins. In the blink of an eye, they were thousands of miles away.

    While leading the way, the short skinny old man secretly deliberated over his next move.

    He was thinking about where to take Zhang Ruochen and ckie, and where would be most convenient for his escape.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had promised to let him goter, he could not trust him because humans were cunning.

    The most important thing was that Zhang Ruochen and ckie wereing for the key to the World Gate; this made him instinctively wary.

    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen and ckie had entered a dimension¡¯s Fracture Zone. The dimension in that zone was very unstable, and there was a strong remnant of divine power in it. Apparently, deities had fought a great battle here before.

    ¡®This is my chance!¡¯ The short skinny old man thought to himself.

    As the thought shed in his mind, bizarre energy burst out from the short skinny old man¡¯s body. He shrank more than 10,000 times and eventually turned into a light spot. It took him only an instant to break free from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s seal.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could react, he had disappeared into thin air.

    In fact, the short skinny old man had always had a way to break free from the seal. However, if he had done so in other ces, his effort would have been futile as Zhang Ruochen could have captured him using dimensional techniques.

    However, it was different here. The dimension here was fragmented. Even if Zhang Ruochen was a Master of Space, his movement was restricted. This would give the old man enough time to escape.

    ¡°He can still get away?¡± ckie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡®In addition to the seal, there was a dimensional chain. Even I would feel helpless if I were put under restraint this way. That old man¡¯s ability to escape was too incredible! ¡®

    ¡°This sly old man has no truth in his words.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted. He turned into a streak of light with an incredible explosive speed and chased after the short skinny old man.

    Zhang Ruochen had long prepared a backup n. He had left a Dimensional Mark on the short skinny old man. Hence, he could vaguely sense his location.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    ckie shouted and wanted to chase after him.

    However, after entering the dimension¡¯s Fracture Zone, the structure of the dimension became strange and unpredictable. ckie was following closely behind Zhang Ruochen, but itter found that it was getting farther and farther away from him. It was as if the two were chasing in the opposite direction.

    After chasing for a while, ckie found that it hadpletely lost track of Zhang Ruochen. It came above a Fragment of Space in a void.

    ¡°Oh no, we¡¯re separated!¡±

    ckie stopped as it did not dare to wander around anymore. Using its formation techniques and spiritual power, it deduced the right exit route from the Fragment of Space.

    ¡°There is something wrong with that old man. We can¡¯t let him escape.¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars immediately took out a Saint-level talisman and activated it. When It turned into a ball of fire, she moved her arm, drawing a circle. Instantly, a ring of fire appeared on her, shining dazzlingly.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars did not bother that it was a dimension¡¯s Fracture Zone. She darted at explosive speed, turning into a streak of scarlet light, disappearing into the distance in an instant.

    It was a talisman refined using the power of Origin.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    The six elders of Thousand-Star Civilization were shocked. It was toote to stop her.

    ¡°That old man is very strange. He escaped from Zhang Ruochen twice. If Her Highness pursues him rashly, she can be in danger. We must send a message to the three Imperial Scions immediately,¡± an elder said solemnly.

    ¡°Who is that old man? Why did Her Highness take such a big risk to pursue him in person?¡±

    ..

    The six elders were very worried. They immediately shot out three Communication Talismans.

    With the strength of the three Imperial Scions, they could protect the Maiden of a Thousand Stars as long as they arrived in time.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation base had advanced by leaps and bounds after refining the Wuyuan Royal Flower; he had attained the Path¡¯s Anterior realm. Therefore, despite being in a dimension¡¯s Fracture Zone, he could pull off Great Dimensional Shift even on True Dragon Ind.

    Zhang Ruochen performed dimensional technique to its limits. As fast as lightning, he leaped on the Fragments of Space as he chased after the short skinny old man persistently.

    After chasing for nearly ten thousand miles, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know where he was. The short skinny old man kept changing directions and going in circles. He almost lost him many times.

    During the chase, spiritual power was useless. He could only vaguely sense for him.

    <i>BUZZ</i>

    <i></i>

    An invisible wave suddenly appeared, causing the dimension to shake violently.

    Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current control of space, he could no longer maintain a state ofpatibility with the dimension. After being forced out, hended on a darknd, creating a huge pit.

    <i>Creak!</i>

    A streak of fire approached from afar and stopped hundreds of feet away from Zhang Ruochen. It turned into a beautiful figure. Needless to say, it was the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Maiden of a Thousand Stars, ¡°I had sensed that someone was following me. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. Your Highness, why are you following me?¡±

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m following you? I can go wherever I want. Mind your own business,¡± The Maiden of a Thousand Stars crossed her arms in front of her chest and smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e anyway. It¡¯s normal for you to follow me. A fianc¨¦e would not kill her fianc¨¦, right?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars couldn¡¯t maintain her calm disposition. She ground her teeth together because she hated Zhang Ruochen for bringing up that incident the most. It was a great humiliation for a noble girl like her.

    However, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars quickly suppressed her anger. She smiled and said, ¡°With your current reputation, Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re qualified to be my fianc¨¦. I don¡¯t mind.

    ¡°However, you have killed Sunshine Civilization¡¯s scion and Dayang King; the elder Tianzu of Sunshine Civilization will definitely not let you go. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even have the chance to marry me, my dear fianc¨¦.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me as they were the ones who looked for death. There are too many deities who want to kill me. I don¡¯t mind adding elder Tianzu of Sunshine Civilization to the list. Don¡¯t worry about me, my dear fianc¨¦e. ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Maiden of a Thousand Stars had many tricks up her sleeve and could see through the Origin. She definitely would not follow him for no reason. ¡®Did she discover something? ¡®

    The two didn¡¯t continue bickering. They looked around and carefully observed their surroundings.

    The short skinny old man had long disappeared. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t even sense the Dimensional Mark he had nted on the old guy anymore.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about the short skinny old man. Somehow with no reason, he felt a very strong uneasy feeling.

    This ce was dpidated. There were many pits of different sizes on the ground. The small ones were only three feet in diameter, while the big ones were dozens of yards in diameter. They were extremely deep. No one knew where they led to. They looked like the mouths of devils, making people feel uneasy.

    ¡°The precepts of Dimension here are so dense. The dimension has bepletely chaotic and disordered. No wonder I failed to harmonize with the dimension.¡± Zhang Ruochen immediately noticed the condition of the dimension after probing a little.

    His intuition told him that this ce was not simple. The short skinny old man clearly wanted to lure him here and take the opportunity to escape.

    Under such circumstances, Zhang Ruochen did not dare to act rashly.

    ¡°What aplicated dimensional structure. This is¡ªthe Divine Force of Origin, and there is also the Divine Force of Dimension.¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ expression drastically changed as she detected something with her Divine eye of Origin.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my fianc¨¦e?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡®He¡¯s getting used to addressing me in that way! ¡®

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars gritted her teeth. She knew that Zhang Ruochen provoked her deliberately, trying to disrupt her state of mind. ¡®In that case, let¡¯s fight. ¡®

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars squeezed out a smile on her exquisite and beautiful face, ¡°We might be in big trouble, my dear fianc¨¦. If I¡¯m not wrong, the deities who practiced the Path of Origin and the Path of Dimension had fought here, and the remnant of divine power hasn¡¯t dissipated yet.¡±

    Although she could notice a few more subtle things through her Divine Eye of Origin, she didn¡¯t say it as she didn¡¯t want to tell Zhang Ruochen. However, she had an ominous feeling.

    ¡°Origin and Dimension¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately thought of Saint Monk Xumi.

    In the Middle Ages, Saint Monk Xumi seemed to be the only cultivator in Kunlun who had the highest attainment in the Path of Dimension. Of course, the deities who practiced the Path of Dimension could also be the cultivators from Infernal Court.

    Cultivators from Celestial Court and Infernal Court had the opportunity to cultivate the nine major Paths of the Ancients. Even if they didn¡¯t gain ess to the major fanes, they could still aplish outstanding achievements.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars continued, ¡°The dimensional structure here was so strange that even a true Supreme Saint couldn¡¯t break free. As expected, there is nothing good about following you. My dear fianc¨¦, you¡¯re now a great master in Path¡¯s Anterior. You must protect me.¡±

    ¡®You came this far yourself. There is no way that you will need my protection, ¡® Zhang Ruochen spoke in his mind. He also kept a wary eye on the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    ¡®God knows what she is up to?¡¯

    They were both holders of Canon of the Truth, so it was uncertain whether they were friends or foes. She might be targeting Zhang Ruochen.

    ..

    The short skinny old man appeared five kilometers away. He stood on a huge rock and smiled at Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    A cold light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t strike out. The short skinny old man was standing just outside the strange dimension.

    ¡°All I wanted was to escape, but you guys chased after me persistently. So, you can¡¯t me me for this,¡± the short skinny old man put up an innocent face.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars carefully examined the short skinny old man with her Divine Eye of Origin. She thought, ¡®As expected, something is wrong with this old man. He has Kunlun¡¯s Qi of Origin. Could it be that he has the key to the World Gate?¡±

    As the short skinny old man noticed the deep gaze from the Maiden of a Thousand Stars, he felt an uneasy feeling, as if all his secrets had been seen through.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Divine eye of Origin. Thisss is actually a Master of Origin. That kid is a Master of Dimension. It is interesting that the two of them have made their ways here.¡± After observing for a while, the short skinny old man could not help but have a thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first. I wish you good luck. Farewell.¡±

    The soon after he said so, the short skinny old man¡¯s figure became more and more transparent and disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars wanted to chase after him immediately, but they were hit by the remnant ancient Divine Force of Origin in the air. They were sent flying in the reverse direction. As they hit the ground, dust flew into the air.

    After breaking through to the Path¡¯s Anterior realm, Zhang Ruochen had be one of the top elites below the Supreme-Saint level. He had rolled up his sleeves, ready to conquer the world. Unfortunately, before he could seed, he was schemed by a sly old guy.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Maiden of a Thousand Stars in his arms; his body sank into the bottom of the pit, and he could feel a sharp pain in his back.

    ¡°Let go of your dirty hands.¡±

    She was furious. When she was hit by the Divine Force of Origin just now, Zhang Ruochen, the scoundrel, darted behind her and used her as a shield. Fortunately, she had the Origin Bead with her, which neutralized that Divine Force of Origin.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to protect you? I¡¯m the one who fell before you did. I took the initiative to be yournding pad.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled, but he did not cling to her soft body. He let go of his arms and pushed her out with his palms.

    With a push, Zhang Ruochen imprinted a Dimensional Mark on her shoulder, just to be safe.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars had once helped him when he needed it the most. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen hesitated for a moment. But in the end, he could not kill her to snatch her portion of Canon of Truth.

 Chapter 2099 - Opportunities and Dangers

    <h4>Chapter 2099: Opportunities and Dangers</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen was in no hurry to leave after pushing the Maiden of a Thousand Stars out of the pit. Instead, he stood up and looked at the bottom of the pit.

    With his current physical strength, even a top Thousand-Inscription-ss Divine Artifact could only do very little harm to him. However, when he had fallen into the pit, his back was in extreme pain. He did not know what he had hit.

    As Zhang Ruochen looked around, he immediately found the object that hurt him and picked it up. It was a dark red diamond-shaped stone the size of a fist, which looked as if it had been soaked in blood. At first nce, he found nothing special about it.

    After Zhang Ruochen was certain that he did not miss anything, he moved and appeared outside the pit.

    When the Maiden of a Thousand Stars saw the diamond-shaped stone in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, a glint of light shed in her eyes. She immediately charged at him, wanting to snatch the stone away.

    Zhang Ruochen dodged from her by darting sideways 3 meters away and smiled, ¡°My dear fianc¨¦e, you can ask for it nicely if you want it. Your fiance, I, ain¡¯t that stingy. Why would you want to snatch it?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, give it to me,¡± She reached out a hand.

    ¡°Then you have to either tell me what¡¯s special about this stone or wait for me to study it carefully. Also, this is not the proper manner to request something from your fiance.¡± Zhang Ruochen was ying with the diamond-shaped stone in his hand while speaking.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed upon hearing him. Ever since she met Zhang Ruochen, she had always been the one who got defeated or humiliated. She had never been able to take advantage of him. She really wanted to find a chance to beat him up.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars ground her teeth in a fury. She then quickly calmed herself down, rolled her eyes at Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°The stone in your hand is made of pure divine force of Origin. It is only useful in cultivating the Path of Origin. It¡¯s useless for you.¡±

    ¡°Not only that the remnant of divine forces from the War of Gods has not dissipated even after a hundred thousand years, it has condensed into a substance. It¡¯s amazing,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a light shing in his eyes.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen seemed to have thought of something. He thennded his gaze on those pits of different sizes.

    He appeared next to a small pit nearby in a sh. It was simr to the pit he had previously fallen into¡ªabout 30-meter deep.

    The pit was so dark that he could rely on the Eye of the Divine Mark to have a clear look.

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen locked his gaze on an object at the bottom of the pit. He reached out his hand and took it out. It was another dark red diamond-shaped stone.

    ¡°There is more?¡±

    A look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    The next moment, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars had vaguely figured out something. She darted forward and appeared next to another pit.

    Like Zhang Ruochen, she also took out an object from the pit. It was a strange crystal glowing with silver light with manyplicated patterns inside it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a crystal formed from the divine force of Dimension,¡± said the Maiden of a Thousand Star in a soft voice.

    Zhang Ruochen was tempted the moment he saw the crystal in her hand. He muttered, ¡°The remnant of the Dimension and Origin divine forces in this zone should have been vast. It has not dissipated as time passes. The divine forces crystalize after precipitation instead. These pits could be results of the precipitation of the divine forces.¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars nodded and said, ¡°That should be the case. Hadn¡¯t therge portion of the two divine forces undergone precipitation, we would have lost our lives the moment we set foot in this area.¡±

    Previously, although the Origin divine force residue in the air that hit them was very weak, they had almost suffered great damage. Hence, if there were arge amount of divine force of Origin, there would be no way to survive even with the protection from Origin Bead.

    ¡°There are probably divine force crystals in these holes. Since we can¡¯t get out, why don¡¯t we collect the divine force crystals first for the time being? I¡¯ll take the ones of Dimension while you can have the ones of Origin. What do you think?¡± Zhang Ruochen suggested.

    As he spoke, he threw out the two divine force crystals of Origin in his hands.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars reached out and caught them. At the same time, she threw out the divine force crystals of Dimension to him and said, ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Such an encounter was a rare opportunity. No one would want to miss it.

    Having made their decision, Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars immediately began their crystal hunt in one pit after another.

    Of course, both of them remained cautious. After all, this zone was strange, and it made them feel very unpleasant.

    Before long, the two had searched dozens of pits. They were with a diameter of one to ten meters. All were located at the edge of the zone. Not every one of these pits had divine force crystals. To be more precise, only the pits diameter three meters or above have those crystals at their bottom.

    As for the pits with a diameter of fewer than three meters, potent divine forces were found condensing there. However, unlike the divine forces that filled the air, they were very gentle. They might crystalizeter after some time of precipitation.

    In addition, therger the diameter of the pit, the deeper it was. It seemed that these pits sank further because they could not withstand the pressure from the divine forces.

    After they had finished searching the pits at the edge, Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars went deeper in the zone for bigger and deeper pits.

    Using a dimensional technique, Zhang Ruochen took out a divine force crystal the size of a baby¡¯s head from a pit with a diameter of 30 meters.

    ¡°Another divine force crystal of Origin. There are so many of them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and threw the divine force crystal in his hand to the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    They had searched hundreds of holes and found 236 pieces of divine force crystals. 174 of them were divine force crystals of Origin, and only 62 of them were divine force crystals of Dimension, which was only slightly bigger than a quarter of the total.

    After Zhang Ruochen tucked away from the huge divine force crystal of Dimension, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars put on an even brighter smile. ¡°It seems that following you is not all bad. I can get lucky asionally.¡±

    Cultivating the Path of the Ancients was too difficult. With these divine force crystals, she could easily attain a higher level in the Path of Origin.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Maiden of a Thousand Stars. When he was about to say something, his mind suddenly jolted him, and an ominous feeling rose in him.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    The earth suddenly shook; the shake was getting more and more violent.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars were both on high alert. They realized that something bad might happen.

    ¡°The dimension is distorted. The source is... a pit in the central area,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a focused look.

    The pits in the central area were huge; they had a diameter of longer than 240 meters. It was dark inside, and one could not probe them with spiritual power. No one knew how deep they were.

    <i>Crash!</i>

    Terrifying devouring energy was released from the biggest pit; it sucked up the divine forces drifting in the air.

    The energy was so strong that it was even pulling Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars closer to the pit in the central area.

    The pit was like an opened mouth of a beast awaking from a long slumber.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars wanted to resist the pulling force, but they couldn¡¯t. In an instant, they were sucked into the pit along with arge number of divine forces.

    The pit was pitch ck. They couldn¡¯t see their fingers. Without any help from an external force, they fell straight down.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Not long after, theynded on the bottom of the pit, hitting hard on solid ground.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen did not take the initiative to hold the Maiden of a Thousand Stars, but she still fell into his arms. He had literally be hernding pad.

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical body was sturdy, the impact from a straight fall like this messed him up. He felt like his body was about to copse.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting up? Are you trying to crush me?¡± Zhang Ruochen said in annoyance.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars immediately stood up once she came back to her senses. A strange look shed across her eyes. In a short period of time, she actually had had intimate contact with Zhang Ruochen on two asions. Foes were indeed fated to collide.

    The Golden Sun of Destruction flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It emitted a bright golden light, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the bottom of the pit.

    Unlike other pits, the bottom of this pit was extremely vast. It was more than three kilometers in diameter. There were many tunnels around it, leading to unknown destinations.

    ¡°What a strong dimension suppression. I can¡¯t even jump higher, let alone flying and performing Great Dimensional Shift.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were solemn.

    This meant it would not be easy to get out of this huge and deep pit.

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars also frowned and said, ¡°The suppression against spiritual power here is even stronger. My spiritual power can only travel three hundred meters away from me. Even the cirction of Saint Qi has slowed down a lot.¡±

    A moment ago, she was happy to obtain arge amount of divine force crystals of Origin. She didn¡¯t expect to run into big trouble the next moment. It was like falling from heaven to hell in an instant.

    ¡°Strange. This pit is the biggest. Howe there isn¡¯t a single divine force crystal?¡±Zhang Ruochen was confused.

    With the help of the Golden Sun of Destruction¡¯s light, the surroundings at the bottom of the pit became clear. It was empty. There wasn¡¯t even an ordinary stone, let alone a divine force crystal.

    Logically speaking, the precipitated divine force in this pit should be the most immense. If it crystalised, the size of the divine force crystal would be enormous.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars looked around and whispered, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s in one of the tunnels.¡±

    ¡°Huh? A massive amount of divine forces of Dimension and Origin ising down at high speed. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression suddenly changed subtlely.

    As he spoke, he darted to one direction as fast as he could.

    Seeing this, Maiden of a Thousand Stars didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately followed.

    She was currently in a ce filled with an unknown danger, so it was better for her to stay with Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, if she really encountered any trouble, she might not be able to deal with it alone.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    As soon as the two left, a terrifying divine force rushed down from above. It was more than a hundred times stronger than the divine force of Origin they had encountered before.

    The drifting divine force waspletely different from the precipitated divine force. It was extremely aggressive and could pose a threat to a Supreme Saint.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    The usually shrewd Maiden of a Thousand Stars could not think of any idea at this moment.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it. Let¡¯s avoid the trouble in front of us first. Some tunnels seem very quiet. We can go in and hide inside a tunnel for now.¡±

    At this moment, there was still a constant pour of divine forces from outside. Staying in this open area was undoubtedly very dangerous.

    Immediately, the two chose a quiet tunnel and quickly darted in.

    The tunnel was spacious. The walls seemed very rough as if they had been artificially carved out.

    As soon as the two entered, Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ expression turned unnatural. ¡°Why do I have a creepy feeling?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not feel very good either. Unconsciously, all his hair stood up on end.

    He looked into the depths of the tunnel and vaguely felt like someone was watching him.

    <i>Crash!</i>

    Suddenly, the dimension cracked, forming a three-meter-long opening. A transparent w stretched out from the crack, aiming at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    When the Maiden of a Thousand Stars saw the diamond-shaped stone in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, a glint of light shed in her eyes. She immediately charged at Zhang Ruochen, wanting to snatch the stone away.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The transparent paw couldn¡¯t resist the Supreme Power and instantly exploded.

    However, there were no clumps of blood and flesh sent flying in the air. Instead, it turned into countless transparent crystals.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the transparent crystals. His expression changed. ¡°They¡¯re actually crystals formed from divine force of Dimension.¡±

    The difference was that these crystals were not that solid. They were rtively easier to be destroyed.

    But that was not the end. A ferocious monster rushed out from the dimensional crack. It looked like a leopard with spikes all over its body. It was transparent and gave off a powerful aura.

    One of the beast¡¯s paws had been destroyed, but it grew back now and didn¡¯t look damaged at all.

    ¡°How can the divine force of Dimension condense and turn into a monster? What a ruthless will it has.¡± Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ expression changed.

    However, now was not the right time to think about these questions. The monster transformed from the divine force of Dimension had alreadyunched a terrifying attack.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the front and shot out the Golden Sun of Destruction without hesitation.

    However, the monster had turned smarter after taking damage. It released a powerful dimensional power from its body which instantly froze the dimension in front of it.

    Then, the monster formed from the divine force of Dimension opened its mouth and released another violent dimensional power, forming a terrifying dimensional storm.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank. He did not expect this monster to be able to perform dimensional techniques at will.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat quick!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released a dimensional storm as he shouted in a low voice.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Two different dimensional storms collided violently. Arge area of dimension shattered, and dimensional fragments were sent flying everywhere.

    The wave of dimensional power hit Zhang Ruochen, making his body tremble violently. He let out a muffled groan and slid backwards at high speed.

    ¡°What a strong power. It isparable to the power of a Supreme Saint who cultivates the Path of Dimension at Neverwilt Realm.¡±

    Neverwilt Realm was only the first realm at the Supreme-Saint level.

    After that, there was a total of five realms, namely the Hundred-Shackle Realm, Thousand-Koan Realm, Banshi Isshou Realm, and Paramount Realm.

    Of course, there was a huge gap in battle strength even among the Supreme Saints at Neverwilt Realm. The battle strength of a Supreme Saint who had just entered Neverwilt Realm was more than ten times weaker than a Supreme Saint who had cultivated for a thousand years at Neverwilt Realm.

    As for Hundred-Shackle Realm, not simply any Supreme Saints could attain it. The attainment of this realm required countless lucky chances. The Supreme Saints could only transcend by breaking the shackles bound on them.

    The cultivation training of a Supreme Saint was more difficult than that of a Saint King.

    Zhang Ruochen retrieved the Golden Sun of Destruction and exited the passage with the Maiden of a Thousand Stars. Before the monsterunched an attack again, Zhang Ruochen flipped his hand and took out <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>.

    <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> was more useful than the Golden Sun of Destruction in the battle against a monster transformed from the divine force of Dimension.

    After opening the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, streaks of silver divine light appeared. They quickly formed dozens ofyers of multi-dimensional space and enveloped the monster.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The monster let out an earth-shaking roar. Its violent dimensional power surged, causing the multi-dimensional space to shatter continuously.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his precepts of Dimension and performed dimensional techniques inside the multi-dimensional space.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    As arge area of dimension copsed, the monster¡¯s body also shattered. It was almost crushed into powder.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not let out a sigh of relief because he found that the monster¡¯s shattered body was rapidly reassembling. It was as if it had an immortal body.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars found some of the monster¡¯s weaknesses using her Divine Eye of Origin and said, ¡°The divine force of Dimension is only secondary. It is basically a furious will. It will not die as long as the will survived.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind suddenly moved. A solution instantly popped up in his mind.

    He mobilized the precepts of Time to release a mysterious power of Time. It gently tapped on <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>.

    A de of Time emerged and cut into the body of the newly reconstituted monster.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The monster screamed in agony. It seemed to have suffered great damage.

    The attack had taken effect, so Zhang Ruochen continued to strike. He generated a dozen des of Time and sent them into the monster¡¯s body, shing it again and again.

    Finally, its furious will was destroyed. The monster¡¯s body immediately copsed and turned into a pure divine force of Dimension rushing out from the multi-dimensional space.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    Just as Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars were about to breathe a sigh of relief, they heard a series of deafening roars.

    The tunnels shook violently, and all kinds of strange monsters rushed out of them. There was even more than one monster from a tunnel. Their auras were all very powerful.

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of monsters appeared in this open space. They were densely packed with terrifying momentum.

    ¡°Monsters formed from the divine force of Dimension, monsters formed from the divine force of Origin... there are even monsters formed from divine forces of Time and Darkness. Just how many deities had fought here?¡± Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ pupils shrunk.

    Killing that monster was like poking a ho¡¯s nest; the oue was attracting over a hundred different types of other monsters. They had clearly fallen into a monsterir.

 Chapter 2100 - A Glimmer of Hope

    <h4>Chapter 2100: A Glimmer of Hope</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After 100,000 years, the remnant of divine forces from the War of Gods had not dissipated. Instead, it had condensed into terrifying monsters. Path of the Ancients was truly mysterious and unfathomable. It was worthy of the word <i>¡®Ancients¡¯</i>.

    ¡®It turns out that there aren¡¯t any divine force crystals here¡ªthe biggest pit. Instead, they have all be powerful monsters. Only by killing them can they return to their original state,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    In the multi-dimensional space formed by Secret Tome of Time and Space, a crystal the size of a human head floated quietly. It was what was left after killing the monster formed of Dimensional force.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen had thought, there were indeed the most divine force crystals in the central area, but it was challenging to get them.

    Right now, he wasn¡¯t thinking about how to get arge number of divine force crystals. He was thinking about how to escape.

    Hundreds of divine-force monsters were equivalent to hundreds of Neverwilt Supreme Saints who had practiced the ancient way. Any Saint Kings would be terrified if they came.

    Of course, these monsters were not on par with a true Supreme Saint.

    After all, those who could be Supreme Saints were all amazing people. Their temperament, wisdom, saint spells, and paths of cultivation weren¡¯tparable to these monsters.

    ¡°How can there be so many monsters?¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯s eyes were full of uneasiness. She approached Zhang Ruochen closer without realizing it.

    She felt every monster around her a great threat. No matter how many trump cards she had, she might not be able to resist them.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression also became serious. He hadn¡¯t expected such a situation to happen.

    They were now deep underground. They couldn¡¯t fly, and there was no way to pull Great Dimensional Shift off. It really felt like there was no way out.

    If there were only three or five monsters, Zhang Ruochen was confident to handle them. But now, there were dozens of times more. Even a Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm would have to retreat.

    After thinking for a bit, Zhang Ruochen looked at the gloomiest tunnel. He¡¯d noticed that monsters were rushing out from other tunnels, but there was none for this tunnel.

    However, the amount of divine forces pouring into this tunnel was thergest. So much so that the divine forces had almost turned into a tangible stream.

    ¡°Everything has a silver lining. Maybe¡ª¡± Zhang Ruochen suddenly thought of something.

    <i>RAAAWRRR!</i>

    At this moment, hundreds of monsters formed of divine forces roared in unison. They released an extremely violent aura, wanting to destroy everything.

    Suddenly, dimensional storms, Marks of Time, Tides of Darkness, and Divine Light of Originunched simultaneously. They were targetting Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    As she saw this, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars couldn¡¯t keep her calm. She could not think straight.

    Contrary, the more dangerous the situation was, the calmer Zhang Ruochen was. He instantly activated the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> and used all his strength to construct a multi-dimensional space. What was different was that this time, he created it to cover himself.

    Of course, it also covered the Maiden of a Thousand Stars to protect her against attacks from the divine-force monsters.

    ¡°Now is not the time to drift into a trance. If we stay here, we will all die. We must go to a ce where there is no divine-force monster,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars shook her head and said, ¡°This is their of these monsters. Unless we can go up to the ground, we can not escape.¡±

    ¡°There are no divine-force monsters in that tunnel. If we go through, we might be able to survive.¡± Zhang Ruochen pointed at the deepest tunnel.

    Upon hearing this, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars looked over. She used her Divine Eye of Origin to probe.

    Before long, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars saw something unusual about this tunnel; she said in a low voice, ¡°You may be right, but we are about 2,100 meters away from that tunnel. I¡¯m afraid these divine-force monsters won¡¯t let us pass easily.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know after we try.¡±A determined look shed across Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    As he spoke, he already mobilized the precepts of Time and Dimension to disy all kinds of powerful techniques of Time and Dimension.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars stared at Zhang Ruochen deeply. It was hard for her to understand why he was so calm and confident in such a dire situation. He didn¡¯t show any panic or fear. He could make the most urate judgment.

    This kind of person would give people a sense of security. She was slightly distracted for a moment.

    After calming herself down, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars also activated Origin Bead. It released a mysterious divine light of Origin, supportingyers andyers of multi-dimensional space. This made the structure of the multi-dimensional space even denser.

    The situation was too dangerous. Only by working together with Zhang Ruochen could they have a chance to survive.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars would not stay where they were and let the divine force monster attack them. The structure of the multi-dimensional space was constantly changing, allowing the two to change their positions and approach the deep tunnel a little by little.

    No one knew what was awaiting them in the tunnel, but now, they could not find a better way, so they had to take a risk.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Under the attack of the monster, the multi-dimensional space was torn apart.

    Fortunately, with the support of Saint Qi, the multi-dimensional space could repair itself.

    However, this was not a long-term solution. The speed¡ªat which the dimensional membrane wall was repaired¡ªwas obviously not as fast as monsters¡¯ attack speed.

    A dimensional-force monster that looked like a divine python, with a tail as sharp as a divine spear, suddenly thrust out its tail.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Layers of dimensional membrane shattered like ss, appearing extremely fragile.

    <i>CLANG!</i>

    The dimensional-force monster¡¯s tail stabbed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    The Armor of the Fire God blocked the terrifying force from the monster¡¯s tail. However, a sharp force of Dimension directly hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body through the armor.

    Zhang Ruochen groaned, and blood flowed out of a corner of his mouth.

    Enduring the pain in his chest, Zhang Ruochen quickly mobilized the precepts of Dimension and condensed an unparalleled striking light with powerful dimensional force.

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    The unparalleled striking light cut off the monster¡¯s tail.

    <i>CRASH!</i>

    Before Zhang Ruochen could breathe a sigh of relief, another divine-force monster broke into the multi-dimensional space and charged at him with a paw of sharp ws.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around instantly, tried his best to mobilize the Saint Qi in his body, and threw a palm strike.

    A sonorous Dragon¡¯s roar was heard, and a giant dragon wrapped in mes flew out and collided with the monster¡¯s sharp ws.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The ming dragon and the monster¡¯s paw of sharp ws exploded at the same time. However, a terrifying force of Darkness invaded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm in an instant.

    Most of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power was used to activate the Secret Tome of Time and Space. In addition, he had countered the attack hastily. Therefore, it was inevitable to take some damage.

    This power of Darkness was tough to deal with. Even if Zhang Ruochen used the precepts of Time and Dimension, he could only temporarily suppress it instead of expelling it immediately.

    As a Master of Time and Space, Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of attacks of Time and Dimension. However, he was troubled by the attacks of Origin and Darkness.

    At the same time, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars was also attacked by a monster. Although She blocked most of the force using Origin Bead, she still suffered serious injuries.

    In terms of her cultivation base and physical body, she was more than a little inferior to Zhang Ruochen.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not stood before her and blocked the attacks, she would definitely have suffered more serious injuries.

    Seeing that another monster had broken in the multi-dimensional space, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars hurriedly threw out a Saint-level talisman.

    The Saint-level talisman glowed with red light and released terrifying energy.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Half of the monster¡¯s body was destroyed by the energy.

    Unfortunately, it was useless. As long as the furious will in the monster¡¯s body was not extinguished, it could regenerate infinitely.

    The constant attacks from the monsters had disrupted Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars. Their speed was greatly affected, and the deep tunnel seemed out of reach.

    Not long after, both of them were covered in wounds. Their clothes were dyed red with blood.

    With a wave of her hand, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars sted out another Saint-level talisman to defend against the attack of a time-force monster.

    ¡®I don¡¯t have many Saint-level talismans left. Am I really going to die here?¡¯ A hint of despair appeared in the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯s eyes.

    Without the Saint-level talismans, even if she had the Divine Mark carved by Elder Tianzu, how many times could she withstand the monsters¡¯ attacks?

    When Zhang Ruochen noticed the change in the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ emotion, he shouted, ¡°Hey Yu Chenjing! It¡¯s just a bunch of Supreme-Saint level monsters, and yet you give up so early? Our current situation is indeed very dangerous, but it¡¯s far from enough to make us despair. Those who are timid will never be a true superior cultivator.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m timid?¡± the Maiden of a Thousand Stars muttered.

    Ever since she embarked on her journey of cultivation, everything had been smooth sailing. She could master any techniques by learning them just once. She was so perfect that she was destined to be a deity.

    However, Zhang Ruochen pointed out that her state of mind was wed. No matter how talented she was, she couldn¡¯t attain greater achievement. That kind of w wouldn¡¯t show itself at normal times.

    However, it woulde out when she was in a life and death situation and encountered an invincible enemy.

    Because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars chose to go out alone for experiential learning. She wanted to prove that she was not as bad as he had said. At the same time, she also wanted to perfect her state of mind through experiential learning.

    She had made many changes. For example, she had joined the battles in Xumi Dojo and Peacock Manor. In the past, there was no way she would do it without expecting anything in return.

    But obviously, such changes were not enough to make up for the w in her state of mind. When she encountered real danger, her state of mind was still fragile. She could not stand alone and was far from being resilient.

    Just as the Maiden of a Thousand Stars was stupefied, a dark-force monster suddenly appeared. Its wings filled with potent dark power shed down like a sky de.

    BANG!

    Zhang Ruochen moved and appeared in front of the Maiden of a Thousand Stars in an instant. He unleashed a palm strike. The shadows of dragon and elephant appeared together, blocking the sh of dark-force wings.

    This impact was powerful. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms trembled, and the bones in his arms cracked. Of course, the most horrible thing was the erosion from the power of Darkness. No one could easily withstand it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s posture was as steady as a rock as if his feet had grown roots; he didn¡¯t take a single step back. ¡°You are looking for death?¡± he shouted.

    An invisible vortex appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen and instantly crushed the monster¡¯s dark-force wings.

    This was his Saint Aspect of Dimension. With his current cultivation level, he could even crush a top Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact into pieces and turned it into scrap metal when it got near his Saint Aspect of Dimension.

    Under normal circumstances, Zhang Ruochen would not fight using the Saint Aspects of his six major martial paths, because once a Saint Aspect was damaged, his future cultivation would be greatly affected.

    But now that it was a life-and-death situation, there was no need to have so many scruples.

    As long as he could survive the crisis, he could use any means.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars came back to her senses. She stared at Zhang Ruochen with an iprehensible look.

    Why did Zhang Ruochen save her?

    As the holders of parts of the Canon of Truth, they were enemies, not friends. She had clearly said that she would take away the portion of the Canon of Truth that Zhang Ruochen held one day.

    Zhang Ruochen had the best chance to do so during the two previous asions where they had intimate contact, but he did not attack her.

    Why did he save her? Of course, it was because Zhang Ruochen knew very well that the Path of Origin that Maiden of a Thousand Stars practiced could y a great role here. Only bybining their strength could they escape.

    ¡°How long do you want to stay in a daze? I can save you once, but it doesn¡¯t mean I can save you a second time,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Starspletely came back to her senses, and an unprecedented emotion emerged in her heart. She actually felt that Zhang Ruochen did not seem to be that annoying anymore.

    ¡°Yu Chenjing, what are you thinking?

    ¡°This guy forced you to write the marriage contract and used you as a human shield. He even looked down on you, saying that your state of mind iscking and that it was hard for you to achieve great things.

    ¡°I must hate such a despicable and shameless person. I must continue to hate him.¡±

    Quickly retracting her emotions, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars red at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Why are you yelling? I¡¯m thinking of a countermeasure.¡±

    ¡°What strategy have youe up with?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    At this moment, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars didn¡¯t dare to joke. She waved her hand and took out an exquisite Saint Chariot. It was the Starlight Saint Chariot she had used in Divinity Bestowment Altar.

    Starlight Saint Chariot was an ancient artifact. It had once been a Supreme Saint¡¯s chariot. As time passed, it was naturally infused with the Supreme Saint¡¯s aura and became a Supreme-Saint level ancient artifact.

    Most importantly, there was a huge space inside. The cultivation environment was excellent, and its value was no less than a regal weapon.

    Zhang Ruochen was no stranger to the Starlight Saint Chariot. He had entered it more than once when he was at the Divinity Bestowment Altar. He had even fought with the Maiden of a Thousand Stars inside it.

    At that time, he had forced the Maiden of a Thousand Stars to write the marriage contract.

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen understood what the Maiden of a Thousand Stars meant. With the help of the Starlight Saint Chariot, they could break through faster.

    However, although the Starlight Saint Chariot was extraordinary, it was obviously impossible to withstand the attacks of hundreds of divine-force monsters. It would probably be shattered into pieces after a few hits.

    ¡°The Starlight Saint Chariot definitely won¡¯t be able to withstand the attack of that monster, so we still have to rely on your Zangshan Demonic Mirror and artifact of Time and Dimension,¡± the Maiden of a Thousand Stars said seriously.

    When he heard her, Zhang Ruochen did not think too much. He immediately said, ¡°Act now. If we dy, things will change.¡±

    At this time, they had to make a prompt decision. If they continued to dy, the situation would only be more disadvantageous for them.

    With no hesitation, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars entered Starlight Saint Chariot, while Zhang Ruochen was outside. This way, he could control the<i> Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> and Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    When the surface of the Saint Chariot shone with bright starlight,plicated inscriptions interweaved into a.

    Zhang Ruochen began to gather the multi-dimensional space and wrapped the Saint Chariot.

    At the same time, Zangshan Demonic Mirror was also shot out. It became hundreds of feet in size and hung above the Saint Chariot, releasing thick demonic Qi.

    Rumble!

    The Saint Chariot was activated. Streams of Supreme-Saint power burst out like stars.

    BANG!

    Several divine-force monsters blocking in front were knocked away by Starlight Saint Chariot. The Saint Chariot forcefully made a way through the crowd of monsters toward the dark tunnel¡ªwithout monsters¡ªat full speed.

    All of a sudden, all the divine-force monsters were enraged and attacked Starlight Saint Chariot crazily.

    All kinds of destructive attacks, including Dimensional Rift, Dark Divine Light, River of Time, Light Beam of Origin, wereunched constantly. They could almost cover an entire starry sky.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was solemn. He was doing three things at once. He used Zangshan Demonic Mirror and Secret Tome of Time and Space to defend himself. At the same time, he used the Golden Sun of Destruction to strike the divine-force monsters that were approaching.

    Fortunately, his mind was strong, and his Saint Qi was strong. That was why he could hold on.

    Even so, there were still attacks thatnded on Starlight Saint Chariot. It was almost sent flying.

    ¡°You must hold on.¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars gritted her teeth and activated all the arrays in the Starlight Saint Chariot.

    For her, the dangerous situation she was facing now was the best way to steel herself. As long as she could endure it, perhaps the w in her state of mind could be remedied.

    After continuous attacks from monsters, Starlight Saint Chariot was inevitably damaged. The bright starlight that it emitted gradually dimmed.

    ¡°900 meters, 600 meters, 300 meters¡ª¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were determined. He stared at the dark tunnel as they were getting closer and closer to it.

    He was unsure if he could get rid of the monsters¡¯ attacks when he entered it, but he had no other choice now.

    As they got closer and closer to the dark tunnel, all the divine-force monsters became irritable andunched more terrifying attacks.

    <i>CRASH!</i>

    The multi-dimensional space waspletely torn apart, and the monstrous divine forces instantly flooded Starlight Sacred Chariot.

    Under the impact of this divine force, Starlight Saint Chariot rushed into the dark tunnel ahead even faster, making a loud sound.

    When they were still 30 meters away from the dark tunnel, all the divine-force monsters stopped as if they were afraid of something. They dared not take one step further.

 Chapter 2101 - Dimensional Annihilation

    Chapter 2101: Dimensional Annihtion

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the dark tunnel, Starlight Saint Chariot fell to the ground. Its surface was full of cracks, and its luster hadpletely dimmed.

    Not far from Starlight Saint Chariot, Zhang Ruochen was leaning against the stone wall. His aura had be very weak, and his body was covered in blood.

    Thest attack from the divine-force monsters was really terrifying. Although he had used all kinds of techniques to defend, he had still suffered serious injuries.

    If Zhang Ruochen took off the Armor of the Fire God, one would see that he was covered in wounds. The forces of the Four Paths of the Ancients were eroding his body.

    If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to save their physical bodies. Even their Saint Souls would die.

    Zhang Ruochen was different. He had practiced three Paths of the Ancients: Time, Dimension, and Truth. He also had cultivated a Five-element Chaotic Body. His resistance was extremely strong.

    Creak.

    With the help of his power from the three Paths of the Ancients, Zhang Ruochen quickly got rid of the terrible forces that invaded his body.

    Although the divine sun formed by ¡®Sunleaf¡¯ of the Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi would constantly release essence Qi to heal the injured body, Zhang Ruochen still swallowed a sacred healing pill to speed up his recovery.

    After killing many powerful enemies, Zhang Ruochen had gained many treasures, including all kinds of high-grade sacred medicine and Heaven-Grade Sacred Pills.

    While Zhang Ruochen was healing himself, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars walked out of Starlight Saint Chariot. Although she was also injured, she was obviously not as severely injured as Zhang Ruochen.

    Starlight Saint Chariot managed to withstand most of the attacks at thest moment, even though it was half-destroyed.

    Swoosh.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and fixed his gaze on the Maiden of Thousand Stars. There was a hint of vignce in his eyes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how is your state?¡± The Maiden of a Thousand Stars approached and asked.

    Zhang Ruochen slowly stood up and coughed lightly. ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m not dead!¡±

    ¡°It seems that our luck is not too bad. We have avoided those monsters for the time being. I don¡¯t know what exactly is inside that can make those monsters not dare toe in.¡± The Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ eyes were full of doubt.

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t show any joy. Instead, his eyes became solemn. The tunnel they were in was probably not a good ce because even the monsters didn¡¯t dare toe close.

    But under the circumstances, if they did not enter the tunnel, the hundreds of monsters would have torn them to pieces.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Although they didn¡¯te in, we still haven¡¯t got out of trouble. This tunnel is our shelter only for temporary. When there are massive divine forces pouring in from the outside, we might not be able to resist it.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that no matter how we struggle, we¡¯ll die in the end?¡± said the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were resolute. ¡°While we are still safe, it¡¯s best to improve our cultivation as much as possible. With every increase in our strength, our chances of survival and escaping danger will be higher. I won¡¯t give up hope at any time.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen took out many sacred pills and sacred medicine. They were all of high quality, and each of them would make a Saint King envious.

    Finally, he took out the Wuyuan Royal Flower. There was only one flower left. In fact, thisrge number of sacred pills and medicine before him were to prepare him for the Wuyuan Royal Flower¡¯s refinement.

    Zhang Ruochen was left with no choice. There were too few precepts of minor paths in his body. If he added another five million precepts of major and Supreme-Saint paths, the precepts of the Minor Paths wouldn¡¯t even make up 20 percent of the total. At that time, Heavenly Stream would definitely copse.

    These sacred pills and medicine basically added precepts of minor paths and a minimal number of precepts of Major Paths. In the past, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have wanted to. Focusing on cultivating precepts of Minor Paths from the start would seriously affect his cultivation speed and affect his future achievements.

    But now, the situation was different. Zhang Ruochen urgently needed to add some precepts of Minor Paths. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t improve his cultivation base.

    ¡°My cultivation has been stuck at the peak of Precept Domain realm for some time. I have to find a way to break through. Otherwise, the gap between me and this guy will only grow bigger and bigger. I can¡¯t lose to him.¡±

    Under the influence of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s never-give-in nature, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars also took out a bunch of sacred pills and medicine to improve her cultivation base.

    As the Maiden of a Thousand Stars, she naturally didn¡¯tck valuable items to improve her cultivation.

    She didn¡¯t use them in the past because she had some concerns, but now that it was a matter of life and death, how could she hold them?

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Maiden of a Thousand Stars and took out Sundial. This was a useful artifact that had been supporting his cultivation. Now was undoubtedly the time for it to work.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars looked at the patterns on Sundial and noticed the energy of the ancients on it. She was suspicious. Then her beautiful eyes widened as she thought of something. ¡°Huh? This is the legendary... Sundial?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t surprised that the Maiden of a Thousand Stars could recognize Sundial. After all, Saint Monk Xumi had a close rtionship with Thousand-Star Civilization. They must at least keep the images of Sundial even if they didn¡¯te up with its replica.

    The next moment, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars was enlightened; she chuckled. ¡°No wonder your cultivation has improved so much since you returned to Kunlun. You actually have Sundial. How dare you reveal such valuable artifact in front of me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll snatch it away from you?¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you think about how long you can live? If I kill you here, even if the cultivation base of Thousand-Star Civilization¡¯s ruler is high, he won¡¯t be able to figure out that I¡¯m the one who did it, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ face turned pale instantly. However, the next moment she smiled again. ¡°If you wanted to kill me, why did you save me earlier?

    ¡°Are You in love with me? Are you too embarrassed to admit it?

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering why you forced me to write the marriage contract. Do you want to marry me? It¡¯s not easy to say, so you used such a dirty trick?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too narcissistic! I might not even have a slightest interest in any beauties in Portrait of the Nine Beauties,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    When she heard him, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars got offended and said, ¡°What do you mean? Why do I feel like you¡¯re implying something else? Am I not as good as them? Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯d better make your words clear. In terms of beauty, cultivation, status, and intelligence, in what aspect they outrun me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable.¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t bother to continue the argument. Experience told him that arguing with a woman was just a waste of time. He inserted a divine stone into Sundial and activated the power of Time in the artifact.

    Then, he didn¡¯t waste any more time. He grabbed a handful of Earth Grade Sacred Pills and put them in his mouth as if he was eating candies.

    As she saw it, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. She had never seen anyone swallow pills and medicine like Zhang Ruochen. Those were all Earth Grade Sacred Pills. As their medicinal power was strong, refining them wasn¡¯t easy.

    ¡°What a monster.¡± As the Maiden of a Thousand Stars muttered softly, she also took a sacred pill. Her body wasn¡¯t as strong as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. She could only refine and absorb progressively.

    Sundial covered a 2000-meter radius. Needless to say, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars also received support from its power of Time. Zhang Ruochen only wanted to increase his strength as soon as possible, so he didn¡¯t bother that she took advantage of him.

    The tunnel was very quiet. There was no divine force pouring in from the outside for the time being. It served as an excellent cultivation training environment for Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    As Zhang Ruochen performed the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture, he could quickly refine the pills one sessively. Most of the powerful medicinal power merged with Heavenly Stream, giving rise to the precepts. A small portion of it merged with his flesh and bones, strengthening his physical body.

    To meet the Wuyuan Royal Flower¡¯s refinement requirements, Zhang Ruochen absorbed hundreds of Earth Grade and Heaven Grade Sacred Pills and a bunch of high-level sacred medicine.

    As a result, the precepts of Minor Paths in Heavenly Stream increased by more than 600,000, totaling more than seven million.

    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ruochen put all five petals of the Wuyuan Royal Flower into his mouth.

    Compared to the high quantity of sacred pills and medicine refined earlier, refining the Wuyuan Royal Flower was easier. There was no risk.

    Poor Saint King Wuyuan, there was not a single flower left. She reverted to her original state. If she did not have any great, fortuitous encounter, it would take her hundreds or even thousands of years to restore her cultivation base to her prime.

    Zhang Ruochen did not feel any pity for her. He was kind enough for refining only the petals instead of her.

    Rumble.

    A powerful Blood Qi rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It was a stunning sight.

    As his cultivation base increased, his injuries healed. His essence, Qi, and spirit reached a new peak.

    Heavenly Stream expanded further. It contained 35.7 million precepts. Every single of them was extremely solid; they were like chains in order.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel that his strength had improved a lot.

    In terms of quantity, his precepts were still not on par with of many top powerhouses at Path¡¯s Anterior realm. But in terms of the quality, there weren¡¯t many cultivators¡¯ precepts greater than his.

    More than 28 million precepts had been cultivated from insights on Major Paths, Paths of Supreme Saint, and Paths of the Ancients. It was an astonishing number that many top cultivators¡ªwho had a total of 60 to 70 million precepts¡ªcould not achieve.

    After all, the further a cultivator¡¯s progress in cultivation was, the greater the proportion of Minor Paths precepts. The proportion would rarely be less than 50 percent.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen felt a powerful aura explode beside him. He instinctively opened his eyes and turned to look at the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    ¡°It seems that this encounter has been very beneficial to her. Her state of mind has improved a lot. She can break through the bottleneck in one go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Maiden of Thousand Stars¡¯ face, which was as smooth as jade. Every inch of her skin was like immortal crystals and divine stones. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, and no ws could be found.

    One must say that she was indeed qualified topete with the nine Maidens on the Portrait of the Nine Beauties. In addition, as the Master of the origin, she was superior to those Maidens.

    Unfortunately, the w in her state of mind would be her biggest challenge.

    Inadvertently, he thought of their marriage contract. Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt what he had done was not proper. He should not have threatened her in this way.

    After giving a deeper thought, he realized that there were no other feuds between him and the Maiden of Thousand Stars except one unsolvable conflict¡ªthey were holders of Canon of Truth. What¡¯s more, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars had helped him on many asions.

    Under tremendous pressure, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars finally broke through to Heaven¡¯s Reach. She could absorb the vital energy of heaven and earth to pave the way for forging an immortal saint body.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the Maiden of a Thousand Stars to consolidate her cultivation base.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled faintly. ¡°Congrattions on your attainment of Heaven¡¯s Reach.¡±

    On any other asion, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars would have been very happy. But now, she couldn¡¯t smile at all. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°So what if I attain Heaven¡¯s Reach? We still can¡¯t defeat those monsters.¡±

    ¡°Be optimistic. At least we¡¯re still alive, right?¡± Zhang Ruochenforted her.

    When she heard him, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars could not help but try to size up Zhang Ruochen. In many asions, she really felt that she could not see through Zhang Ruochen at all.

    She did not know why, but when she heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, her heart became much calmer, and she felt an inexplicable sense of security.

    ¡®Yu Chenjing, what are you thinking? If it weren¡¯t for this annoying guy, you wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state. Yes, it¡¯s all his fault,¡¯ the Maiden of a Thousand Stars thought to herself.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue our cultivation training. Since we are safe for now, we can refine the divine force crystals we¡¯ve collected.¡±

    The divine force crystals had a deep connection with this ce. Refining them might yield unexpected gains.

    A brilliant light shed through the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ eyes. She immediately reacted. She had nearly 200 divine force crystals of Origin on her.

    If she refined them all, her cultivation level in Path of Origin would definitely advance. And when her insights on Path of Origin got deeper, she might be able to find a way out. Whether it would work or not, she had to give it a try.

    Immediately, the two took out the divine force crystals and began to refine them.

    Zhang Ruochen had rtively fewer divine force crystals, but he had a very special one. He had obtained it by killing a divine-force monster, so it should yield a better result.

    Refinement of divine force crystals was actually not too difficult. The key was to extract the essence of Paths of the Ancients, but this was not an easy thing.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars were masters of Paths of the Ancients, and they both held portions of Canon of Truth in them. This gave them a huge advantage.

    As time passed, their insights on Paths of the Ancients gradually deepened, and they both cultivated more precepts of Paths of the Ancients.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel that the divine force crystals were more effective than the divine power left by Saint Monk Xumi¡ªin the Secret Tome of Time and Space¡ªin helping him deepen insights on the Path of Dimension.

    The reason was that the divine power left by Saint Monk Xumi included forces of both Path of Time and Path of Dimension, which made itplicated. On the contrary, a divine force crystal only contained a single force¡ªthe force of Path of Dimension, which was much simpler.

    Nevertheless, a divine force crystal was exhaustible. In other words, there would be one piece lesser when one piece was exhausted.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen had only gained divine force crystal of Dimension. He didn¡¯t get any divine force crystals of Time. Hence, he couldn¡¯t improve cultivation in both Paths of the Ancients at the same time.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes. His eyes focused, and he said, ¡°The space vibration is getting stronger. There should be massive divine forces pouring in from the outside soon.¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars immediately opened her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°If all the remnants of divine forces outside can be sucked into the pit, maybe the seal here will be removed automatically, and we will have a chance to escape.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but we have to be able to withstand the divine force impact again and again. There are indeed no monsters in this tunnel, but it is the one with the most divine forces passing through. We need to be ready to take the impact head-on.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became more and more serious.

    There were two choices now¡ªtake the divine force impact head-on or go out and fight with those monsters again.

    Although their cultivations and strength had significantly increased, things might end badly if they really went out.

    ¡°You are the master of Time and Space, while I am the master of Origin. We already have three of the divine power attributes of this ce. The only one left was the divine force of Darkness. If you and I work together, we might be able to resist the impact,¡± said the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    In this situation, they could only join hands sincerely to survive.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and tucked away Sundial. At the same time, he took out the Secret Tome of Time and Space and Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars took out Origin Bead. It could be used for both defense and attack. Its function was simr to the Secret Tome of Time and Space.

    The vibration of the space became more violent. The two instinctively got close to the wall and stood inside a multi-dimensional space.

    Rumble.

    The divine forces outside began to rush in. Like what had happened before, more than half of the forces stormed into the tunnel where Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars were.

    Zhang Ruochen was responsible for using techniques of Time and Dimension to guide the divine forces of Time and Dimension.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars, on the other hand, used the secret technique of Origin to repel the divine force of Origin.

    As for the divine force of Darkness, it required the two of them to work together. There was no way to evade it.

    ¡°Origin Strip!¡±

    Thousand Stars Heavenly Maiden pointed out with her finger. An invisible force of Origin surged out and seeped into arge cloud of Dark divine force.

    BUZZ.

    The cloud of Dark divine force immediately trembled and instantly disintegrated into dozens of small clouds of Dark divine force.

    After all, this divine force of Darkness was just a remnant left during War of Gods 100,000 years ago. It had no agility, and its power had already been reduced to less than ten percent. As long as one could see through its foundation, there was a way to break it.

    Apparently, after refining arge number of divine force crystals of Origin, the Maiden of Thousand Stars¡¯ attainment in Path of Origin had be more and more profound. Even her Divine Eye of Origin had be more mysterious, allowing her to probe the Origins of all things.

    ¡°Dimensional Annihtion!¡± Zhang Ruochen reached out with one hand and suddenly clenched it.

    Rumble.

    The space within dozens of feet shattered and thenpletely disappeared, turning into a void.

    Even the dozens of streaks of Dark divine force¡ªthat the Maiden of a Thousand Stars had broken¡ªwere also annihted. There was not a single trace left.

    Dimensional Annihtion was an extremely profound and mysterious secret technique of Dimension. Usually, only the cultivator of Path of Dimension at the Supreme-Saint realm could sessfully pull it off. There were three levels. Although Zhang Ruochen had only just attained the first level, the power he could unleash was terrifying.

    There was a strong dimensional suppression here, so the effect was not that great. If he used this method outside this ce, he could easily destroy the space within a hundred miles, turning everything into ashes. Top powerhouses like Mosheng and Zhou Yu would definitely suffer severe injuries if they got hit.

    Time was too short. Zhang Ruochen had only refined more than 20 pieces of divine force crystals, but the fruit he gained was great. He had more than 10,000 more precepts of Dimension. More importantly, he held deep insights into Path of Dimension. Or else, he couldn¡¯t have sessfully attained the first level of Dimensional Annihtion so fast.

    If he could refine more divine force crystals, his insights on Path of Dimension could be even deeper. He might be able to cultivate the first level of Dimensional Annihtion to grandpletion. When the time came, if he used it, even the powerhouses of the first tier below the Supreme-Saint level could suffer.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars were both very intelligent cultivators. Their powers increased as their movesplemented each other. As time passed, their coordination became more in sync. They didn¡¯t need to speak to know each other¡¯s intentions. It was as if they couldmunicate telepathically.

    Even they themselves felt that it was strange. After all, they were not friends but enemies, yet, somehow they could fully trust each other. They worked well together.

    If they took out the marriage contract and showed it to a cultivator who didn¡¯t know them, that cultivator would definitely not question their rtionship.

    With their well-coordinated cooperation, the two avoided the impacts from terrifying divine forces again and again, and they could ease their minds a little.

    ¡®Perhaps we really do have a chance to walk out of here alive,¡¯ this thought suddenly came into the mind of the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    She inadvertently turned to look at the outstanding figure next to her. That guy was still calm andposed, like an unparalleled grandmaster. Somehow, there was an unwavering, domineering aura on him. He seemed to possess the will of an emperor.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen has really be stronger in his cultivation base, state of mind and will. Perhaps only a man like him can be called indomitable.¡¯

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars thought of what Zhang Ruochen had done since his return to Kunlun. It seemed that he had fought everywhere and killed countless enemies, but who knew how dangerous it was? He was trying his best to defend this macroworld that was bound to be destroyed, fighting against fate. If this wasn¡¯t indomitable, then what was?

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Zhang Ruochen turned his gaze and met her eyes.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ heart beat faster for no reason. She avoided his eyes and quickly adjusted her emotions.

    RAAAWRRR!

    At this moment, a loud roar came from the depths of the tunnel.

    ¡°Oh no, there are monsters here too!¡± The expressions of Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars changed.

    The next moment a terrifying suction force emerged from the depths of the tunnel and pulled them directly. The force was so strong that they could not resist it at all. They flew into the depths of the tunnel involuntarily.

    Not only Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of Thousand Stars, but some divine-force monsters guarding outside the tunnel were also in trouble. In the blink of an eye, more than ten divine-force monsters were sucked into the tunnel. No matter how they struggled, it was futile.

 Chapter 2102 - One of the Five Overlords?

    <h4>Chapter 2102: One of the Five Overlords?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the face of the terrifying suction force, the defense that Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars had built together was as fragile as paper; it copsed in an instant. The two of them could not keep their posture stable and eventually got dragged into the depths of the tunnel involuntarily.

    ¡°Is this destined to be my doom? I have tried my best, but I still can¡¯t get through it.¡± A strong sense of powerlessness emerged in the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ heart.

    It was not easy for her to break through to Heaven¡¯s Reach. Her attainment in the Path of Origin had improved greatly, but she still couldn¡¯t resist the impact.

    <i>sp!</i>

    Just as the Maiden of a Thousand Stars sighed, one of her hands was suddenly pulled, and her body froze in midair.

    Looking up, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars saw the person holding her hand. Who else could it be other than Zhang Ruochen?

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s other hand was gripping the hilt of Ancient Abyssal de, which was deeply plunged into the stone wall.

    At the same time, Moyin, the Saint Devourer, came out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spine and stretched out many tensile vines, embedding them deep into the stone wall.

    However, the suction force from the tunnel was too strong. Ancient Abyssal de couldn¡¯t hold the force. The de moved slowly and plowed a long ravine on the wall as it was being pulled.

    Even the vines that Moyin had stretched out were breaking. They could not withstand such a fearsome pulling force.

    Initially, Zhang Ruochen had wanted to send the Maiden of a Thousand Stars into the Secret Tome of Time and Space. However, he was upset and shocked to find that he could not open the Secret Tome of Time and Space. He could not even use dimensional artifacts, including Exquisite Dimensional Orb.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars looked at Zhang Ruochen in a daze. She could not understand why this fellow would save her despite being in such a critical moment?

    If it were anyone else, they would be thinking about how to protect themselves.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let go? Do you want to die together?¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars stared at him. She could tell that Zhang Ruochen, who had to grab her at the same time, could not go all out to save himself. She had always been prideful, but at this moment, she felt that she was a burden.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars sighed and let go of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. She wanted to submit herself to the suction force. At this moment, her state of mind experienced a quantum leap as she had finally learned to be selfless to help others, willing to sacrifice herself.

    Or perhaps, there were other feelings within her.

    In short, she didn¡¯t want to encumber Zhang Ruochen.

    However, things did not act ording to her will. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t let go of her hand. Instead, he gripped it even tighter.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡ª¡± the Maiden of a Thousand Stars could not hold back to call his name.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen only uttered two words coldly. He mobilized even more powerful Saint Qi and fused it into Ancient Abyssal de. Suddenly, the de¡¯s entirety became wider and wider.

    However, the de still could not resist the pulling force. As he held the de tightly, saint blood was oozing out of his fissured skin on his fingers and dripping.

    Letting her drift into the depths of the tunnel despite being able to grab her hand was not something he could afford to do.

    ¡°D*mn you, do you have to be this bossy?¡± The Maiden of a Thousand Stars was annoyed, but there was also a hint of inexplicable joy within her.

    Although they were falling into the depths of the tunnel, her heart had calmed down for some reason. She let Zhang Ruochen grab her hand and began to think of countermeasures.

    Whether she admitted it or not, deep down, she felt that she should learn from Zhang Ruochen.

    He would go for something despite knowing it was impossible and go all out no matter how difficult it was.

    It seemed that his action had conquered the prideful Maiden¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Master, I-I-I can¡¯t hold on anymore¡ª¡± said Moyin in a weak voice.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    A breaking sound was heard; Moyin¡¯s strongest vine broke.

    As a result, the suction force pulled Ancient Abyssal de out of the wall. It was toote for Zhang Ruochen to plunge it back.

    The force in the tunnel became more and more violent. It pulled Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars tightly, sending them flying straight into the depths of the tunnel.

    When they were sent flying, Zhang Ruochen held the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ hand tight so they did not get separated.

    If they really encountered another crisis, their chances of survival would undoubtedly be greater when they joined hands.

    In a moment, the two arrived at the end of the tunnel. The space in front of them suddenly became clear.

    Unfortunately, it was not a way out but an abyss. It was pitch-ck below with malignant Qi of earth surging wildly.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars could not control the direction they went. They plunged into the pitch-ck abyss at high speed.

    After falling for thousands of feet, they finally saw the source of the suction force.

    It was a huge monster that could not be seen clearly. At this moment, it was opening its bloody mouth and devouring everything crazily.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ eyes froze. They did not expect that there was such a huge divine-force monster entrenched in the depths of the tunnel.

    Just as he was about to fall into the monster¡¯s mouth, Zhang Ruochen caught a hint of mockery in the monster¡¯s cold eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that this divine-force monster has developed spiritual intelligence?¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    The over 100 divine-force monsters he had faced previously were powerful, but they only knew how to kill. There was no spiritual intelligence in them at all.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden couldn¡¯t have sessfully escaped into this tunnel if those monsters had spiritual intelligence.

    ¡°A monster that can swallow four kinds of divine forces and has spiritual intelligence, this¡ª¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind was in turmoil. He didn¡¯t dare to think further.

    He even suspected that this divine-force monster was one of the five overlords that short skinny old guy had mentioned.

    But ording to that skinny old man, the five overlords should be staying in Dragon Temple¡¯s main building instead of somewhere outside the temple.

    Of course, now was not the time to think about these things. They were about to fall into the mouth of the divine-force monster.

    ¡°Charge.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted in a low voice and immediately used all his strength to shoot out Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    The dimensional suppression here was too strong, so any dimensional techniques would not yield much effect.

    Over a million Supreme Inscriptions appeared on the surface of Zangshan Demonic Mirror. Even though the mirror¡¯s power was under restraint by strong suppression, it could still release several streaks of supreme force.

    The Thousand Stars Heavenly Maiden took out an ancient talisman. This was her only remaining talisman, and it was also the most powerful one.

    A terrifying force of Origin surged out from the talisman. The force was unstoppable, going to break everything down into most rudimentary particles.

    A glint of disdain appeared in the monster¡¯s eyes. As it opened and closed its bloody mouth, four types of divine forces emerged at the same time, condensing into a terrifying vortex of divine forces.

    The divine-force vortex instantly swallowed both supreme and Origin forces from the talisman. They did do any damage to the monster.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars were both sucked into the divine-force vortex. They didn¡¯t have time to struggle before the divine-force monster swallowed them.

    After the divine-force monster swallowed them, it slowly closed its bloody mouth and its eyes. The abyss then returned to a peaceful state.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars were sucked into a dark space by the divine-force vortex. The space was so wide that it felt like it could amodate a small star.

    ¡°It turns out that this tunnel is not free of divine-force monsters at all. It was upied by the most menacing one. Hence, the instinctive fear of other divine-force monsters forbids them toe near the tunnel,¡± said the Maiden of a Thousand Stars with a serious expression.

    Zhang Ruochen stabilized his posture and let go of her hand.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars nced at him and somehow felt a sense of disappointment.

    Looking around, Zhang Ruochen saw more than a dozen divine-force monsters that had been swallowed before them. They were all struggling in pain.

    The reason was that there were four-colored divine lights wrapped around their bodies.

    Zhang Ruochen could tell at a nce that the four-colored divine lights were abination of the forces of Time, Dimension, Origin, and Darkness. They were terrifying.

    In the blink of an eye, the dozen divine-force monsters stopped moving. Their furious wills, which are their fundamentals, had disappeared, and they turned into huge divine force crystals.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw this, his eyes became grim. The four-colored divine lights were truly terrifying.

    Looking at the dozens of divine force crystals, Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars felt tempted. They wanted to take them immediately.

    But in the end, they didn¡¯t dare to make a move because they were afraid of the four-colored divine lights. They feared that they might get themselves into trouble if they took the divine force crystals.

    Just as they were staring at the divine force crystals, strands of four-colored divine lights suddenly gathered toward them from all directions.

    Upon seeing this, their expressions changed. They realized that something bad was about to happen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s charge together. We can¡¯t let this divine lights get close to us,¡± Zhang Ruochen said in a deep voice.

    They had witnessed the power of the four-colored divine lights. These divine lights could easily smelt and refine divine-force monsters. If they got hit, they would suffer an unimaginable consequence.

    Immediately, Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars made their moves together. They executed the power of Time, Dimension, Origin, and Truth to build a stable defensive shield.

    The four-colored divine lights quickly gathered and attached to the defensive shield.

    <i>Screech.</i>

    An ear-piercing sound was heard; the defensive shield was eroded.

    In an instant, the defensive shield was damaged. Strands of four-colored divine lights seeped into the tiny holes.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°What a terrifying erosive force. It¡¯s many times more terrifying than the impact of divine forces alone.¡±

    Without hesitation, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars activated Origin Bead and released many rays of Origin divine light, trying to break down the four-colored divine lights.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Secret Tome of Time and Space and fused Saint Qi into it, trying to build a multi-dimensional space.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that the multi-dimensional space formed by the Secret Tome of Time and Space was so tiny that it couldn¡¯t contain him and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    Needless to say, it had something to do with that divine-force monster. Both powers of Time and Dimension were under great suppression.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    As more and more four-colored divine lights gathered, the defensive shield finally copsed.

    The four-colored divine lights instantly covered Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars. No matter what they did, they couldn¡¯t block the lights.

    This meant both of them were in big trouble. The four-colored divine lights infiltrated their bodies relentlessly, eroding their flesh, blood, Saint Qi, and even their Saint Souls.

    ¡°My lifespan...¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    The erosive force of Time was the most harmful to her. As it drained her lifeforce rapidly, her long dark hair began to turn gray.

    Contrary, Zhang Ruochen, who was the master of Time, was highly immune to the erosive force of Time. However, the erosive force of Origin was very harmful to him.

    His Five-element Chaotic Body was very solid, but at this moment, it showed signs of copsing. His flesh and blood turned into countless tiny particles.

    In addition, the two of them encountered the same problem. Their skin was turning dark as if they were poisoned, which was the result of the erosive force of Darkness.

    After all, neither of them had cultivated Path of Darkness.

    ¡°Join palms,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    As if they had a telepathic connection, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars immediately understood what he meant. She pressed her palm toward his.

    Zhang Ruochen also stretched out his palm to join hers. He transferred his power of Time and Dimension to her continuously.

    Suddenly, the crisis faced by the Maiden of a Thousand Stars was alleviated, and the draining of her lifeforce slowed down significantly.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars calmed herself down and quickly transferred her power of Origin into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body to help him resist the erosive force of Origin.

    Of course, even though they had strong immunity to the erosive forces of Time, Dimension, and Origin, they could notpletely neutralize the erosion, so the crisis was still far from being solved.

    ¡°If this goes on, we won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. What else can we do?¡± The Maiden of a Thousand Stars frowned deeply.

    If they could not resist erosion from the four-colored divine lights, they would both die, and it would be a very painful death.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were calm, his mind unwavering. The direr the threat, the calmer he appeared to be, because panic would not solve anything.

    Only by thinking of countermeasures would there be hope to survive.

    After contemting for a while, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°These four-colored divine lights are indeed very potent. They can erode almost anything. Even a Supreme Artifact cannot withstand them. The only way now is to try executing the Paths of Ancients¡¯ precepts.

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen had started mobilizing the precepts of Time, Dimension, and Truth within him. The precepts rushed out of Heavenly Stream like chains in order, twining around the four-colored divine lights that had infiltrated his body.

    His words struck the Maiden of a Thousand Stars. She started to mobilize her precepts of Origin and Truth to counter the four-colored divine lights too.

    Although Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars had only attained Saint Kinghood, their precepts of the Paths of the Ancients were with eternally indestructible nature. Even the four-colored divine lights couldn¡¯t destroy them.

    Soon, the precepts of Paths of the Ancients that they¡¯d cultivated merged. They interweaved, forming an endless stream of precepts that flowed in their bodies.

    At the same time, the Secret Tome of Time and Space and Origin Bead were ced in the stream of precepts. They released streaks of strange forces. As a result, the two were enveloped by ayer of dim Saint light.

    After consuming a lot of power, most of the four-colored divine lights were finally expelled from their bodies and blocked by the dim Saint light.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Both Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars let out a long sigh of relief. The situation was finally getting better.

    ¡°There will be more and more four-colored divine lightsing. We can¡¯t block all of them. We must find a way to improve our attainments in the Paths of the Ancients,¡± Zhang Ruochen said solemnly.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars nodded and said, ¡°We still have some divine-force crystals that we can use.¡±

    Cultivation in the Paths of the Ancients was tremendously difficult. The only shortcut was to refine the divine-force crystals.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the dozens of divine-force crystals being refined by the four-colored divine lights and said, ¡°We need more divine-force crystals.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars immediately understood that those divine-force crystals left behind by the monsters after their death would yield better effect for cultivation.

    Immediately, the two joined hands and quickly rushed toward the dozens of divine-force crystals.

    If they were a littleter, the divine-force crystals might have all been refined.

    With the help of Saint Light formed from the stream of precepts, the two snatched 14 divine force crystals and removed the four-colored divine lights wrapping around them.

    Among them, five were divine force crystals of Time, four were divine force crystals of Dimension, three divine force crystals of Origin, and the remaining two were divine force crystals of Darkness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and took out Sundial. What theycked the most at the moment was time.

    As their eyes met, they saw the determination in each other. They didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and immediately began to refine the divine force crystals, trying to improve their attainments in the Paths of the Ancients so that they could escape the fate of being refined by the four-colored divine lights.

 Chapter 2103 - Son of Darkness, The Dying Prodigy

    <h4>Chapter 2103: Son of Darkness, The Dying Prodigy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two of them flung themselves into self-cultivation for more than a year with the help of Sundial. They had refined all the divine force crystals that they had obtained, except for¡ªof course¡ªthe two divine force crystals of Darkness.

    The oue of self-cultivation this time was fruitful. Zhang Ruochen had a total of 340,000 precepts of Dimension and 260,000 precepts of Time. More importantly, his insights on the Path of Time and the Path of Dimension had significantly deepened. As a result, he had gained enlightenment about many crucial things.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen had cultivated the first level of the secret technique¡ª Dimensional Annihtion¡ªto grandpletion. The destructive power of the technique had doubled. With this technique, he should be strong enough to fight a top cultivator at first-tier below the Supreme-Saint level. It could be his trump card.

    ¡°Divine force crystals are indeed good. It¡¯s a pity that after refining too many pieces of them, the effect will be less significant gradually. They cannot increase the precepts as many as they were at the beginning,¡± the Maiden of a Thousand Stars sighed slightly.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy. The oue is considered good enough. At the very least, it will help us get through the crisis for temporarily.¡±

    Actually, their biggest gain was not the growth of precepts but theirprehension and understanding of the Paths of the Ancients. It was the key to enable them to resist the erosion from the four-colored divine lights.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The lifespan I lost has been replenished. Sundial is indeed a legendary treasure of the world,¡± the Maiden of a Thousand Stars looked up at Sundial with joy in her eyes.

    The erosive divine force of Time had drained the Maiden¡¯s lifeforce until her long ck hair turned gray.

    But now, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars was glowing. Her long hair had turned ck again. There were no longer any signs of aging on her.

    The reason was that when they were deepening their insights on the Paths of the Ancients, they had somehow triggered the more profound power of Sundial. Many light spots of Time Mark flew out of Sundial and merged with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s precepts of Time. It was like when Zhang Ruochen first came into contact with Sundial.

    Supposedly, It should have only increased Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lifespan. The Maiden of a Thousand Stars also benefited because the stream of precepts under the Paths of the Ancients was flowing in them. Her lifespan, which was depleting previously, was almostpletely restored.

    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ruochen tucked away Sundial.

    ¡°We are trapped in a divine-force monster¡¯s stomach. It isn¡¯t safe. We have to find a way out as soon as possible,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a serious expression.

    They were indeed no longer afraid of the four-colored divine lights. However, if the monster used other means to deal with them, it would be difficult to tell what would happen.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°The space within the monster is very big. Let¡¯s explore it first. Maybe we will find something.¡±

    Immediately, the two stood up and walked hand in hand.

    As they needed to maintain the flowing stream of precepts in each other¡¯s bodies, it was essential for them to maintain physical contact.

    The space was extremelyrge. Its radius was over thousands of miles, but, unfortunately, it was empty and dead silent.

    This was normal. A monster this powerful could not possibly allow anything to reside inside its body safe and sound.

    The four-colored divine lights were so fearsome that they could even refine a regal weapon after a long period.

    Suddenly, a heaven-shaking roar was heard.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped walking. He seemed to have sensed something.

    His profound attainment in the Path of Dimension enabled him to sense the subtle dimensional fluctuations within a radius of hundreds of feet. He could predict danger and some other things ahead of time.

    There was no other way. In this space, his spiritual power was no longer useful, and his vision was limited. Hence, he could only resort to other means when he wanted to probe the surroundings.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the Maiden of a Thousand Stars curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I think there was someone else hundreds a feet ahead.¡±

    When she heard him, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ face looked surprised. Even they could barely survive inside the body of the menacing divine-force monster, so how could someone else possibly stay alive here?

    If Zhang Ruochen¡¯s perception was correct, the person in front was definitely not an ordinary person.

    They instinctively exerted their best efforts to conceal their presence and cautiously moved forward.

    ¡°Someone is there for real.¡± the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ eyes focused at a point.

    With Divine Eye of Origin, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars could clearly see a person sitting cross-legged 300 meters ahead.

    Fortunately, her cultivation level in the Path of Origin had improved greatly, so Divine Eye of Origin had be more amazing. Otherwise, she could not even see anything 30 meters away from her clearly under such an environment.

    There were many four-colored divine lights around that person¡¯s body, and they almost flooded him.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars could tell that this person was not dead, but his condition was horrible.

    As he had been eroded by the force of Time, he became emaciated, his hair turning gray and his body emitting a rotten aura. From the looks of it, he was dying.

    At the same time, as the force of Origin had eroded him, his physical body was on the verge of copse. He was about to disintegrate into countless tiny particles that couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye.

    ¡°What a strange dark aura. Could he be...¡± The Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    She had a very deep impression of this dark aura.

    There were many cultivators from Infernal Court practicing the Path of Darkness. Among them, Son of Darkness was the most outstanding. Rumors said he had entered Abyss of Darkness and fused with a mutated power of Darkness.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was solemn, ¡°It¡¯s Son of Darkness¡¯ aura. I didn¡¯t expect him to be in the monster¡¯s stomach. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he was swallowed by the monster earlier than us. To be able to survive until now despite being eroded by the four-colored divine lights, he is no doubt capable. He lives up to his reputation as someone with threat level of ¡®Ultraten¡¯.¡±

    The information of many Infernal Court¡¯s Saint-King-level powerhouses was recorded in The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns. In general, there were 10 levels based on how dangerous they are, with Level 10 the most dangerous. The cultivator of this threat level was with top strength of Path¡¯s Anterior.

    However, in reality, top powerhouses like Yan Wushen and Son of Darkness were not listed in The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns because they were too powerful. Instead, they were ssified as Ultraten-level threats.

    Rumors said that every Ultraten-level powerhouse was tremendously powerful enough to kill an ordinary Neverwither Supreme Saint. Their strength was truly at the pinnacle of the Saint Kinghood.

    Nevertheless, even within the Infernal Court, there were very few powerhouses with the threat level of Ultraten.

    ¡°Son of Darkness is indeed very strong, but he is already on the verge of death. Who would have thought that the rare prodigy of Fane of Darkness would die in the stomach of a divine-force monster?¡± Maiden of a Thousand Stars shook her head and sighed.

    Son of Darkness was so talented that many bigwigs of the Fane of Darkness thought that he would ascend to godhood in the future. But now, he was going to die early. The world was so unpredictable.

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm and indifferent. The death of Son of Darkness would only benefit Kunlun. It would not cause any losses to Kunlun.

    If possible, he actually wanted to kill all powerhouses of Infernal Court who hade to True Dragon Ind. He believed that it would be a big blow to Infernal Court.

    At this moment, Son of Darkness was very weak. It was an excellent opportunity to kill him. However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t do anything after giving some thoughts.

    The reason was simple. Son of Darkness was profoundly mysterious. If Zhang Ruochen made a move rashly, he could get himself into trouble when this dying fellow retaliated withst strength before death. Anyway, those four-colored divine lights wouldpletely refine this fellow soon. Hence, there was no need to take such a risk.

    When Zhang Ruochen was thinking, Son of Darkness suddenly looked up. On his wrinkled face, his pair of eyes slowly opened. He looked straight at where the two were standing.

    ¡°We are busted. He is highly vignt despite his fragile state.¡± A hint of surprise shed in the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ eyes.

    Now that their presence was known, Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars no longer hid. They continued moving forward.

    Finally, they stopped 100 feet away from Son of Darkness.

    Son of Darkness¡¯ eyes were calm, his mind tranquil. His peerless luster no longer remained. He looked like an old man who had seen through vicissitudes in the world.

    He stared at Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars without any hostility. It was as if he was looking at two ordinary mortals. He spoke dully, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you at the end of my life. Perhaps this is the wondrous of life. We never know what¡¯sing in the future and the next moment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted, ¡°Infernal Court always seeks destruction, longing for the death of the entire universe. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ironic for you to talk about ¡®life¡¯?¡±

    Son of Darkness was a proud scion who rarely deemed others worthy. He would not give a d*mn to any ordinary cultivators. Never would he speak a single word to them. However, in his eyes, Zhang Ruochen was apparently an outstanding cultivator. Therefore, he considered Zhang Ruochen qualified enough to talk to him or, more precisely, discuss Dao with him¡ªthe Dao of the end of life.

    Son of Darkness¡¯ withered face did not have the luster a young cultivator should have in the slightest. Yet, he forced a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t there any killings in Celestial Court? Aren¡¯t there any beings in Celestial Court who pursue death and destruction? If so, why can¡¯t someone from Infernal Court pursue life?¡±

    ¡°If you pursue life, why did youe to Kunlun?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Son of Darkness said, ¡°What I¡¯ve been seeking is endless evolution of life to achieve transcendence, sainthood, and even godhood. The fight between Celestial Court and Infernal Court is meaningless to me. I only want to seek a greater breakthrough in cultivation, so I can go further on my path as a powerful cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Kunlun is different from ordinary macroworlds. It is eternal and indestructible, and has given rise to countless marvels. There were too many outstanding figures born in its history¡ªLord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions, Saint Monk Xumi, Dragon Lord Jiwang and many more. All of them were the altitude of life I yearn for. Hence, I muste here and follow in their footsteps, perfecting my Dao. ¡±

    As soon as Son of Darkness finished his words, his eyes shone with a brilliant luster.

    At this moment, from the looks of it, Son of Darkness has seen through vicissitudes of life. It was as if he had let go of everything¡ªconflicts, interests, Celestial Court, and Infernal Court¡ªand be nothing else but a cultivator.

    ¡°What a pity. Your life is about toe to an end, and you no longer have the chance to pursue anything. Fate always ys tricks on people.¡±.

    As far as she knew, Son of Darkness had never appeared on any Battlefield of Merits. He had always stayed at Infernal Court to self-cultivate, so many neglected his existence. Perhaps, he was indeed devoted to the Dao.

    However, whether he was right or not, it didn¡¯t really matter because his life was about to end.

    Son of Darkness said, ¡°I never believe in fate. Never have I been to the Fane of Destiny worshipped by all cultivators in Infernal Court.

    ¡°In fact, every course of events is man-made. From the moment a cultivator embarks on the path of cultivation, they are already defying destiny. The weak are at the mercy of fate, while the strong control fate. I meet my doom simply because I¡¯m not strong enough.¡±

    His words struck Zhang Ruochen. Many cultivators had lofty aspirations. They believed that their fate was in their hands. Nevertheless, how many of them could really hold onto this belief?

    When they were in a desperate situation, most people would choose to ept their fate. They did not have the courage to fight anymore.

    <i>Buzz.</i>

    Suddenly, the space shook violently. An extremely intimidating aura enveloped Zhang Ruochen, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars and Son of Darkness.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars looked up. Their eyes turned grim. A clear, visible River of Time emerged. Countless fragments of Time flew, causing chaos to the time and space here.

    Zhang Ruochen could also summon the shadow of River of Time, but its power was far inferior to this one.

    Just as they were about to attack, they saw Son of Darkness extend his withered arm and draw on the ground with his fingers. He quickly drew many profound inscriptions.

    Countless light spots immediately appeared in the sky like billions of stars, showing grand momentum, making people feel like they were really in the universe.

    Then, these light spots revolved like gxy, causing the entire time and space to distort.

    Even the terrifying River of Time was distorted. It shifted its direction and didn¡¯t charge at Zhang Ruochen and the other two. It quickly disappeared into the darkness.

    After doing this, Son of Darkness¡¯ body became even more withered, and his aura was extremely weak.

    A hint of surprise shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He gave Son of Darkness a long gaze. ¡®He could perform such a countermove. It seemed that he knew the tricks of the monster very well.¡¯

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good. This monster has many tricks up its sleeves. If we can¡¯t find a way out quickly, we might get refined in the end.¡± Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ expression became solemn.

    Son of Darkness said, ¡°This monster has a very high level of intelligence. Although it can give us a quick death, it deliberately choose not to do so. It wants to torture us slowly and let us die in despair and fear. But this will give us a chance to escape.¡±

    ¡°Chance to escape?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Son of Darkness said, ¡°Everyone has a weakness. I believe this monster is no exception. As long as we find its weakness, we might be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°Its weakness?¡± The Maiden of a Thousand Stars was deep in her thought.

    They were currently in the monster¡¯s body, and there were many things that they could not figure out. Therefore, even if the monster really had a weakness, they might not be able to identify it.

    Son of Darkness said, ¡°This monster is formed from thebination of four types of divine forces. It ispletely different from the other monsters outside. Its essence has already undergone a mutation. Perhaps it can be considered as a real life form.¡±

    The eyes of the Maiden of a Thousand Stars suddenly lit up, and she said, ¡°These four kinds of divine forces are very powerful. Moreover, they belonged to different deities. So, it is challenging tobine them perfectly. Perhaps, it is not even possible to do so. Hence, I think this monster has only kept the four kinds of divine forces in a bnce instead ofbining them.

    ¡°If we can break this bnce, we may be able to severely injure it and get a chance to escape.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Zhang Ruochen had a deep thought for a moment. He said, ¡°This may indeed be the monster¡¯s weakness, but how can we break the bnce between the divine forces?¡±

    It¡¯s not enough to merely identify the weakness. The key was to think of a feasible way.

    ¡°I have vaguely seen a very special divine-force vortex at the top of this space. It showed four different colors. The divine forces from the outside seemed to have gathered in that vortex,¡± Son of Darkness suddenly spoke.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly asked, ¡°Where is the divine-force vortex?¡±

    Son of Darkness didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he used his finger to draw on the ground again.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    A streak of dark light shot into the sky. It broke through many obstacles and revealed something that was hidden very deeply.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars looked up. Without any obstacles, they could see the sky from thousands of feet away.

    Just as Son of Darkness had said, there was a huge divine-force vortex there. It spun slowly. They could vaguely feel the ominous aura emanated from it. It was so powerful that it could destroy everything.

    After a short moment, the inscriptions on the ground dimmed. The dark light disappeared, and the divine-force vortex was out of sight.

    Son of Darkness coughed intensely, his face ashen. He was on the verge of death.

 Chapter 2104 - A Sea of Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 2104: A Sea of Treasures</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The source of the monster¡¯s power should be that divine-force vortex. The bnce of the four divine forces will crumble once it is destroyed. At that point, the monster will be weakened and it is our chance to escape,¡± said the Maiden of a Thousand Stars with a serious expression on her face.

    With the aid from the Divine Eye of Origin, she could peek at the origins of all matters of things.

    However, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars frowned and said, ¡°The power condensed by the divine-force vortex is mighty.

    ¡°Ordinary attacks will crush us as soon as we get close to it. It¡¯s impossible to destroy it.

    ¡°On top of that, the divine-force vortex is located in a special, distorted space, and any attacks are useless against it. If the attack fails, the monster will be rmed. Therefore, we have only one chance.¡±

    Apparently, although they had found the monster¡¯s weakness, it was not easy to escape through it.

    ¡®There¡¯s not much time left for me. But I would like to fight for onest time, no matter what,¡¯ the look in the eyes of the Son of the Darkness was gloom. His pitch-ck eyes shone with determination again. It could be that the appearance of Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars had given him hope to escape.

    Who would wish to die if there were chances to live?

    Besides that, he knew that Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars were no fools. They could foresee that the chances of destroying the divine-force vortex were very slim.

    Nevertheless, there¡¯s only one chance.

    Bybining the strength of the trio, the chances to seed would be higher.

    ¡°Look at us, one from the Kunlun Realm, one from the Ancient Civilization, and one from the Infernal Court. We were supposed to be enemies and now we have to work together to survive. What say you?¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars stared at Zhang Ruochen. She wished to know if he was willing to put aside his prejudice and join forces for once.

    Zhang Ruochen, on the other hand, was deeply in his thoughts like an old monk meditating.

    The chances to seed would be much higher if the Son of Darkness joined forces too.

    Although the Son of Darkness was in his frail state, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t underestimate him. It could be terrifying if he made a sudden move.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was not very happy about it, he did not have other choices at the moment.

    ¡°I know you despise the Infernal Court and did not wish to join forces with me, Zhang Ruochen. Fret not! Once we got out of this, we can still be arch-enemies, and I will fight you in a one-on-one battle. Our downfall shall depend on our strength. ¡± The Son of Darkness and his encouraging aura outshone Zhang Ruochen¡¯s indecisiveness.

    Zhang Ruochen was turning over in his mind and made a decision. After all, the Son of Darkness was not in his best state, and he himself could not hold on much longer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s work together and fight with all our strength,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The Son of Darkness lifted his head and looked into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes upon hearing about it. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s work together and break the shackles of fate.¡±

    The trio began to discuss the details right away. There was only one chance. They dare not be careless with it. They had to consider everything thoroughly.

    Not before long, the trio was ready. The Son of Darkness began his drawing on the ground once again.

    The engravings he drew this time were much moreplicated than the ones before. They were densely packed and infused with a tremendous amount of dark energy at the same time.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror was hanging above Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars. They poured their Saint Qi into the mirror and continues to unleash its strongest power.

    Concurrently, a ck Saint Bell burst out of the Son of Darkness¡¯s body. It gave off an ancient and majestic aura.

    There was no doubt that the bell was an ancient divine artifact, which belonged to the gods who practice the Path of Darkness.

    <i>CRASH!</i>

    The engravings on the ground were activated. They burst out a deep dark brilliance. It soared into the sky, breaking through all the obstacles in the sky just like before.

    The huge divine-force vortex appeared again in front of Zhang Ruochen and the other two.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Without any hesitation, the three immediatelyunched a powerful attack.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror and the ck Saint Bell were shot out simultaneously and released the Supreme Power along with the Dark Divine Power. They were like two ck dragons trying to break out of the cage, wanted to soar into the nine heavens.

    Under their deliberate control, the Supreme Power and the Dark Divine Power converged. Like a volcanic eruption, they banged straight into the divine power-vortex.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The divine-force vortex shook violently. Layers of barriers were all shattered in an instant.

    Secondster, the divine-force vortex was torn apart. An enormous amount of divine power surged and spread in all directions, causing the entire space to shake violently and be unstable.

    A dazzling brilliance flew out of the torn vortex of divine power. Zhang Ruochen saw clearly that there was a huge number of treasures in each brilliance.

    Fist-sized divine pill, an overwhelming ancient bronze weapon, and a crystal clear Saint source.

    ¡°This monster is one of the five overlords indeed,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    ording to the short skinny old man, there were numerous treasures scattered in the ruins of the Dragon God Temple. But basically, they were all taken away by the five overlords who upied the Dragon God Shrine.

    Zhang Ruochen had suspected it before. If such a terrifying monster couldn¡¯t be named as one of the five overlords, just how powerful would the five overlords be?

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The divine-force monster released an angry roar. Its voice reverberated through the inner world inside its body, making Zhang Ruochen and the other two spit out saint blood. Their Saint Souls seemed to be on the verge of shattering.

    The shattered vortex began to formed itself slowly.

    ¡°We must break the body of the divine-force monster and escape this ce right now. Otherwise, when the vortex condenses again, we¡¯ll be dead for sure.¡±

    The ck Saint Bell controlled by the Son of Darkness attacked the void space as he said this.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The bell rang and shook the void space, but it could not break the body of the divine-force monster.

    It could not break through at all.

    The vortex continued to agglomerate rapidly and became stronger and stronger.

    ¡°I will break it. You go and collect the treasures. We shouldn¡¯t leave empty-handed since we are here,¡± said Zhang Ruochen to the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    Zhang Ruochen focused on his energy and released the Percepts of Dimension. He grabbed a streak of the divine force of Dimension, controlled the power, and shed it out like a divine de.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The monster¡¯s body was torn through a huge crack.

    Standing inside the monster¡¯s inner world, they looked out. The crack was dozens of meters long. It looked like a one-line sky of the gorge. This crack was the only way for them to survive.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had refined arge number of the divine crystals of Dimension and had the power to utilize the divine force of Dimension, it was still a heavy load for him to maintain. ¡°I can only hold on for three breaths at most. You guys go ahead,¡± he roared.

    At this moment, a strange urrence happened.

    In an instance, the Son of Darkness¡¯ body was releasing a much stronger aura than before. He took the ck Saint Bell, releasing a powerful suction force. It absorbed all the divine light enveloping the treasure from the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    ¡°You two idiots. You¡¯ve lost your value. Now Die!¡±

    The Son of Darkness carried the ck Saint Bell and rushed to the edge of the crack, exuding a terrifying murderous aura, and two dark chains burst out from his body.

    The chains carried along with monstrous killing intent. They were like two ruthless ck dragons, charging at Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    The chains releasing a terrifying power could even kill the Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    Who would have thought that the extremely weak Son of Darkness would suddenly attack them?

    The current Son of Darkness waspletely different from before. His eyes were cold and merciless, and his body with all kinds of evil power surging. He stared at Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars as if he was looking at two idiots.

    However, just when he thought that they were dead for sure...

    The space around Zhang Ruochen rippled slightly, slowing down the two chains as if they had fallen into a quagmire.

    ¡°Do you think that I have let my guard down on you?¡± Zhang Ruochen said lightly.

    The Son of Darkness¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Weren¡¯t you doing your best to support the escape route? How could you possibly still have the strength to block my attack?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that, how could you have given yourself away?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars had already stood behind Zhang Ruochen. The Saint Qi in her body condensed into a ray of Divine Light of Origin. Her eyes shed coldly. ¡°Son of Darkness, I underestimated you and your cunningness. I¡¯ve almost been fooled by you before.¡±

    With nothing to say, Zhang Ruochen shifted the Precepts of Dimension. He reached out and pressed forward, causing arge area of space around the Son of Darkness to copse quickly.

    The divine power vortex was destroyed. The various restrictions in this space had weakened. It no longer affected Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability to use dimensional techniques.

    Even if he was as superior as Yan Wushen, Zhang Ruochen still had the confidence to fight him.

    With his current cultivation base and his attainment in the Path of Dimension and the Path of Time, he might be able to fight against a top-notch cultivator below the First-Tier of Supreme Sainthood.

    ¡°It seems that I underestimated you. I can¡¯t even plot against the likes of you.¡± The Son of Darkness didn¡¯t get panic due to the copsing space.

    His calmness made Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars felt a sense of danger.

    The Son of Darkness was a great enemy that they had never encountered before, both in terms of cultivation and wisdom. It was hard to find the second one in the entire world.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    The Son of Darkness¡¯s body was swallowed by the shattered space and shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Is it really over for the Son of Darkness? Or was it our imagination?¡± said the Maiden of a Thousand Stars. However, she was still anxious as she felt that everything was not over yet.

    At this moment, an extremely shocking scene appeared.

    A ck dot of light rapidly escaped from the shattered space. It spun crazily and kept on expanding until it turned into a ck hole.

    A slender figure walked out from the ck hole. Like an emperor descending upon the world, he gazed at his surrounding.

    He was none other than the Son of Darkness.

    This Son of Darkness was fully rejuvenated. He became young and handsome, and his body emitted a powerful life force. He did not look weak at all.

    Seeing this, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°This is... the secret technique of the Fane of Darkness.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So you knew about the Divine Embryo of Darkness technique? The Thousand-Star Civilization was knowledgable about the Infernal Court.¡± Surprise shed in the eyes of the Son of Darkness.

    Zhang Ruochen was confused. He knew very little about the Fane of Darkness.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars exined, ¡°The Divine Embryo of Darkness technique is a forbidden technique of the Fane of Darkness. Only a few were taught of it. It¡¯s very difficult to be attained. But, if you are able to attain it. You can transform and have the best physique.¡±

    ¡°As long as you can nurture a divine embryo and shed your old body, your lifespan will be doubled. It¡¯s like a chance of rebirth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. ¡°There¡¯s such a secret technique in the world. If you can nurture the divine embryo endlessly, wouldn¡¯t that mean you can live forever?¡±

    ¡°Theoretically, it¡¯s true.

    ¡°But it¡¯s already difficult to nurture a divine embryo. It¡¯s filled with death and danger. It requires extraordinary talent and many fortuitous encounters.

    ¡°In history, the most powerful person has undergone a total of five transformations. In the end, he cultivated a supreme divine body and became a figure of the authority of the Fane of Darkness.¡± The Maiden of a Thousand Stars shook her head.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but look solemn. The nine fanes had existed for countless years, and they all had extraordinary heritage. The collection of all kinds of rare secret arts was enough to tempt even deities.

    The Son of Darkness moved his palm, and the ck Saint Bell appeared in his hand, ¡°This divine-force monster has collected so many treasures, more than 100 million of them. Each of them is a rare treasure. The Dragon God Shrine is indeed one of the three great shrines of Kunlun¡¯s realm. It really didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°With them, the harvest of True Dragon Ind trip has far exceeded my expectations.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to increase the strength of the entire Infernal Court. In the future, we¡¯ll use these treasures to train the Infernal Cultivator and squash Kunlun.

    ¡°Of course, I should be gratitude towards both of you.¡±

    It was obvious that the Son of Darkness had long discovered the existence of many treasures in the mysterious vortex. He had deliberately faked himself to lure them into cooperation with him. He wanted to escape from the monster¡¯s body and also to get these treasures.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars were also using the Son of Darkness.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect the Son of Darkness to have practiced the Divine Embryo of Darkness technique and saved his own life.

    Hearing the Son of Darkness¡¯s words, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars was so angry that she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Those treasures don¡¯t belong to you. You can¡¯t take any of them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen poured his Saint Qi into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    Ripples appeared on the surface of the mirror. Like water waves, it absorbed all the power of Darkness.

    At the same time, a huge amount of demonic Qi surged out of the mirror. It condensed into majestic immemorial demon mountains and pressed down on the Son of Darkness.

    Murderous aura wafted out from Maiden of the Thousand Star. ¡°Son of Darkness, I shall see how strong are you after cultivating a new body.¡±

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯s brows lit up. A crimson ring flew out and released boundless the divine force of Origin. It vibrated at a high frequency. The surrounding space became unstable and was on the verge of copse.

    It was an ancient divine artifact left behind by a deity who cultivated the Path of Origin. If it hadn¡¯t been for the great improvement in the Path of Origin, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars wouldn¡¯t have been able to activate it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s growth is too fast. He¡¯s only just reached the Path¡¯s Interior realm, and he¡¯s already practiced the Path of Time and the Path of Dimension to such a profound level. If I continue to let him grow, he¡¯ll definitely be my greatest enemy.¡± The Son of Darkness couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    The Son of Darkness didn¡¯t resist their attacks. He rushed out of the monster¡¯s body from the crack. In the process, the Supreme Power and Origin power hit him, severely wounded him.

    The Son of Darkness turned around and looked at Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars, who were rushing toward the crack. Heughed. ¡°My friends, you don¡¯t have toe and see me off. When I break through to the realm of the Supreme Saint, I¡¯ll kill this monster and avenge you.¡±

    The Son of Darkness put his hands together. Tens of millions of ck lines appeared and interweaved into a bigger and bigger ck millstone. It attacked Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    The ck millstone rushed into the crack and collided with the power of Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars. It stopped them.

    In this short moment, the crack closed again and trapped them inside the monster.

    The next moment.

    The vortex in the divine-force monster¡¯s body condensed again and recovered its energy. It let out an angry roar that shook the area of thousands of miles around True Dragon Ind.

    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the Son of Darkness fled quickly.

    Although he had paid a huge price this time, he had already made a huge profit by getting rid of Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡ªthe two enemies¡ªand gained arge number of treasures that would make even the deities drool.

    As the divine-force monster was enraged and powerful. It would be strange if Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡ªwho were trapped in its body¡ªwere not refined to death.

 Chapter 2105 - A Blessing in Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 2105: A Blessing in Disguise</h4>

    The moment the divine-force vortex was condensed, Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars involuntarily fell from the sky. The dimension suppression that had disappeared for a short time reappeared and was stronger than before.

    <i>CRASH!</i>

    The entire dimension shooked violently. A vast amount of fierce divine force surged out of the divine-force vortex, turning into turbulent tides and waves.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    A furious will emerged, as furious as if it wanted to destroy the world.

    Previously, the monster had regarded Zhang Ruochen, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars, and the Son of Darkness like ants. It did not pay too much attention to them. It had thought that they could not have done anything noteworthy once they had entered its stomach.

    Never had it expected that these ants in its eyes would destroy the source of its power, causing it a lot of damage. How could it not be angry?

    Arge area of dimension was shattered, followed by endless darkness. The Divine Light of Origin was faintly visible, and a huge River of Time and Space appeared. The inexplicable phenomena urred as if the world hade to its end.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars had serious looks in their eyes for a moment. They felt an enormous threat; their hair stood on end.

    ¡°D*mn the Son of Darkness! If I could get out of here, I¡¯ll bloody swing for him,¡± said the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    The Son of Darkness had undoubtedly infuriated her this time. She won¡¯t easily get rid of her hatred if she didn¡¯t teach him a lesson.

    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ruochen immediately poured his Saint Qi into Zangshan Demonic Mirror. He tried his best to activate the powerful forces contained in it.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars bit the tip of her tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood on Origin Divine Ring. The ring emitted a bright divine light, and many strange patterns emerged from it.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The vast divine power crushed down crazily. It instantly destroyed the power released by Zangshan Demonic Mirror and Origin Divine Ring and sent them flying. Their powers weren¡¯t on the same level.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ minds were in sync. They quickly joined palms with each other, gathered all the precepts from the Paths of the Ancients, and formed a powerful stream of precepts that flowed in each other¡¯s bodies.

    Suddenly, a tough Saint Light of Protection appeared outside their bodies. It seemed to be invulnerable to all magic.

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    The divine force hit Zhang Ruochen, and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars like a raging wave. It shattered the tough Saint Light of Protection and flew them out.

    Although the Saint Light of Protection had blocked most of the impact, they were still badly injured. Blood spurted out of their mouths.

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t withstand it with our current cultivation. This monster is too strong. It can easily kill a Neverwither Supreme Saint,¡± the Maiden of a Thousand Stars said in a deep voice.

    In the face of absolute power, no matter how many ingenious methods they had, it was useless, especially they were now in the monster¡¯s inner world. There was no way to escape. The situation was even worse.

    Zhang Ruochen thought quickly. A fierce light suddenly shed in his eyes. He thought to himself, ¡°Now I have no choice but use it!¡±

    Seeing all kinds of terrifying divine power sweeping over, Zhang Ruochen no longer hesitated to wave his hand and struck out an object.

    It was an ancient remnant tablet. It looked ordinary and had many ancient characters on it. He didn¡¯t know what era it belonged to.

    It was the God-Defiance Stele that Zhang Ruochen had obtained in Luoshui. It had a great history and unforeseeable power¡ªalso, his strongest trump card.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t use it easily. If he exposed it, it might bring him disaster.

    As soon as the God-Defiance Stele appeared, the surging tide of divine forces retreated quickly. To be precise, it dissipated on its own.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars had a surprised look on her face, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What have you done?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not answer. He moved and followed closely behind the stele. At the same time, he set upyers of Time and Space barriers to prevent the Maiden of a Thousand Starts from spying on him.

    It was his biggest secret. The fewer people know, the better.

    Only a few people knew the existence of the God-Defiance Stele, yet none of them knew what powers it held.

    The God-Defiance Stele had broken throughyers of barriers and crashed directly into the newly repaired divine-force vortex in a blink.

    The divine-force vortex shook violently and then began to disperse.

    It was the source of the monster¡¯s power and also the ce where its Saint Soul resided.

    Those monsters outside had only furious wills, but this monster had a powerful Saint Soul. It could have developed spiritual intelligence.

    Zhang Ruochen put one hand on the God-Defiance Stele and mobilized the precepts in his body. He injected them into the ancient characters, trying to raise the power of the God-Defiance Stele and defeat the monster in one fell swoop.

    Tens of millions of precepts entered the God-Defiance Stele, causing the divine-power vortex to dissipate faster.

    The monster resisted with all its might. Countless chains of precepts interweaved into a and wrapped around the God-Defiance Stele.

    However, as soon as the chains approached the stele, their glow dimmed instantly. The power they held vanished.

    ¡°This is my chance.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up as he locked onto the dimmed chains of precepts.

    The surging Divine Purification me rushed out of his body and turned into a ming dragon. It wrapped around the dimmed chains and forcefully pulled them out of the divine-force vortex into his body.

    These chains were the foundation of a monster¡¯s strength. If they could be refined, there would be many benefits.

    Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible to extract powers from the chains of precepts. However, with the suppression from the God-Defiance Stele, the monster couldn¡¯t resist.

    <i>RAAAWRRR!</i>

    The monster roared furiously. It seemed extremely angry but also panicked.

    A broken stele without any energy fluctuations couldpletely suppress the monster¡¯s power and disintegrate it bit by bit. If this goes on, the situation could turn against it.

    The monster had four kinds of divine forces: Time, Dimension, Darkness, and Origin. Each of them was marvelous, but now they yed no part at all.

    ¡°Halt, humans. I can let you out.¡± The monster¡¯s low voice came from the divine-force vortex.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen acted as if he did not hear it. He continued to operate the God-Defiance Stele with all his strength, and at the same time, he did his best to plunder the monster¡¯s chains of precepts.

    The monster roared again. ¡°Human, Stop! Do you wish to die along with me?¡±

    ¡°Were you able to do that?¡± Zhang Ruochen snorted.

    With the suppression of the God-Defiance Stele, he wasn¡¯t afraid of what the monster could do.

    As the saying went, the wheel of fortune changes constantly. Before, the monster had toyed with them and tortured them slowly. Now, it was his turn to make a move, and it¡¯s payback time.

    Some chains plundered directly dissipated and turned into strange power that merged into his body; some entered his Heavenly Stream and derived a number of powerful precepts.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the dissipating chains were formed from the forces of the Paths of Origin and Darkness. They were not the paths of cultivation that he practiced, so naturally, they could not increase his precepts.

    As time passed, the monster¡¯s divine-force vortex became smaller and smaller. More than half of its divine force dissipated, and the chains of precepts suffered heavy losses. Its foundation was affected.

    The monster finally revealed his fear. It felt that its death was approaching.

    ¡°There¡¯s a chance for you. I could let you live if you let go of your Saint Soul. Don¡¯t resist and let me engrave the servant seal,¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    Hearing this, the monster became agitated and roared, ¡°I am an overlord of the True Dragon Ind, human. How dare you try to enve me? Dream all you can.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then you shall die.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless.

    He thought that the monster was very powerful and could be a great help. That was why he wanted to subdue it. However, since it didn¡¯t want to bow to him, he didn¡¯t care. Refining itpletely would improve his cultivation.

    Gradually, the monster became weaker and weaker, and its huge body began to show signs of crumbling.

    It had already used all of its means and tried its best, but they were futile. Its life was about toe to an end.

    ¡°I submit, please don¡¯t kill me.¡± Under the shadow of death, the monster¡¯s heart was filled with fear and despair. In the end, it chose to submit.

    Without any hesitation, the monster revealed its Saint Soul.

    The shape of its Saint Soul was very special. It looked like a demonic wolf, but it had a huge dragon head, wings on its ribs, a body covered with ck scales, and four tails of different colors.

    This was probably its true form.

    In the face of the God-Defiance Stele, the monster¡¯s Saint Soul couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It didn¡¯t resist anymore and obediently lowered its head.

    ¡°A wise choice.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately formed the seal and used the secret technique of the Sect of the Blood God. He condensed the Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal and imprinted it directly on the monster¡¯s Saint Soul.

    The monster didn¡¯t resist. The Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal entered smoothly.

    Now, its life and death were all in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    The monster¡¯s Saint Soul knelt on the ground. It seemed extremely respectful.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly, showing a satisfied smile on his face. He waved his hand and put away the God-Defiance Stele.

    He had gained a lot this time. Refining the chains he had plundered from the monster gave him a deeper insight into the Path of Time and the Path of Dimension. It was as if he had been enlightened.

    Meanwhile, his body strength had been greatly improved. The Heavenly Stream had expanded further and reached more than 45 million precepts, which increased by 10 million. All of them belonged to the Time and the Spatial Domain, covering the Paths of the Ancients, the Paths of Supreme Saint, the Major Paths, and the Minor Paths. The oue was more splendid than refining the Wuyuan Royal Flower.

    Among these precepts, the precepts of Time and Dimension had each increased by 100,000, reaching 360,000 and 440,000, respectively. He had finally attained a high level in the cultivation of these two paths.

    After all, it was extremely difficult to cultivate the Path of the Ancients. It would take plenty of time to cultivate every single precept of these paths.

    The sum of precepts of these two paths had reached 200,000. The achievement was unimaginable.

    Zhang Ruochen had no shorings in terms of his precepts. If he wanted, he could easily cultivate a lot of precepts of the Minor Paths in a short time.

    Zhang Ruochen performed Great Dimensional Shift and emerged out of thin air right beside the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    ¡°What did you do? How did you calm the monster?¡± The Maiden of a Thousand Stars asked curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°I just used a little trick to subdue the monster. Now we can go out and settle the score with the Son of Darkness.¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars did not question further as she knew that Zhang Ruochen did not wish to disclose what had happened. It was normal that everyone had their tricks in their sleeves.

    ¡°That sinister Son of Darkness. How dare he plotted against me. We can not let him get away,¡± said the Maiden of a Thousand Stars angrily.

    They were undoubtedly on the same page when it came to dealing with the Son of Darkness. After all, neither of them was willing to be taken advantage of.

    Just then, the dimension began to distort. A wave of dimensional energy enveloped Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    After that, the two had left the inner world of the monster andnded on the monster¡¯s head.

    The monster¡¯s body rose into the air and flew out of the dark abyss into a wide tunnel.

    ROAR!

    With a growl, the other divine-force monsters instantly rushed out from the various tunnels.

    Although the tamed divine-force monster had been wounded and weakened by the God-Defiance Stele and was not as ferocious as before, it was still the king amongst the rest.

    Zhang Ruochen was considering eliminating all the divine-force monsters and obtain their divine-force crystals. However, he had given up the idea of doing so.

    With the aid of the monster king, he could control the army of divine-force monsters. It would be a great force and possibly y a huge role on True Dragon Ind.

    After all, these divine-force monsters had the powerparable to that of Neverwither Supreme Saint. Although they did not have any intelligence nor their methods were clever enough, they were still immortals. As long as their furious wills were not destroyed, they could be regenerated even if their bodies were shattered into pieces.

    The oue of the battle would be delightful using the army of divine-force monsters to attack the army of the Infernal Court.

    The monster king pped its wings, carrying Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars on its back. It flew out of the dark pit at the speed of light.

    ¡°We¡¯re out!¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars was uneasy about what had happened.

    She had a lot to process in such a short time. She had fallen into desperate situations over and over. She had thought that she would die, but in the end, they managed to survive and see the light of day again. As if it was all just a dream.

    After what she had been through, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars felt her spirit lifted. She felt braver and no longer being the timid Maiden. Her cultivation would be deeply impacted from now on.

    There were still massive divine forces in the outside world in a sealed-off dimension. Nevertheless, with the monster king on their side, it would not be difficult for them to leave this ce.

    Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power to keep an eye on the surroundings, but no traces of the Son of Darkness could be found. Maybe he had left for quite some time.

    He stood on top of the monster king¡¯s head. He looked at the sky with disdain and shouted, ¡°Son of Darkness, stop hiding ande fight me. A fight to the death. Hide any longer, I will kill every single cultivator in Infernal Court. Not a single soul can walk out of True Dragon Ind alive.¡±

    At this moment, he was furious. His killing intent soared to the sky. His voice traveled tens of thousands of miles and shook the entire ruins of Dragon Temple.

    His calmness was disturbed by the Son of Darknesspletely this time.

    Right now, he only had a single thought, and that was to find the Son of Darkness and take revenge. His heart would not be able to calm down if he did not vent this anger.

    ¡°No matter where you hide, I will seek you out,¡± said the Maiden of a Thousand Stars with a deep voice.

    The maiden swiftly deployed the Communication Talisman that she had engraved earlier. She wanted to gather all the powerhouses of Thousand-Star Civilization, Wushen Civilization, and Beiduo Civilization to aid in the search for the traces of the Son of Darkness.

    After doing this, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars was ready to leave and meet up with the powerhouses.

    While she was leaving, something came to her mind. She wanted to reveal something but hesitated to do so.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars let go of her hesitation and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I think I might know where the key to the World Gate is.¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°<i>The key to the World Gate</i>¡°, the anger in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart suddenly subsided a lot. He got back his sense and asked her, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars replied, ¡°Have you ever wondered why I would risk following you? The reason is simple. I discovered that the short skinny old man had the aura of Kunlun.¡±

    ¡°You mean, the key to the World Gate is on the old man?¡± A light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this. However, if he didn¡¯t get the key to the World Gate, he must havee in contact with the key and held an important clue.¡±

    Her Divine Eye of Origin could see the origins of all, except for the short skinny old man. There seemed to be ayer of mist cloaked his body. Perhaps it had something to do with him came in contact with the Key to the World Gate.

    Initially, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars didn¡¯t want to say anything about the Key of the World Gate. She had it all arranged to take the key by herself.

    For some reason, after the Maiden had some thoughts about the importance of the Key to the World Gate to Kunlun Realm and Zhang Ruochen, she gave in to her feelings and told him about it.

 Chapter 2106 - A Challenge Written in Blood

    <h4>Chapter 2106: A Challenge Written in Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Ruochen was in his thought for a moment and looked at the Maiden of a Thousand Stars again. He asked, ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±

    The key to the World Gate was of great importance. Many top cultivators had been mobilized for it. Anyone who knew the secret would have kept it to themselves and had no reason to tell others.

    ¡°Consider it as returning the favor. Since you have saved my life before, wouldn¡¯t want you to annoy me with that in the future. Besides, it¡¯s not an easy task to get the key to the World Gate. That old man is cunning. We¡¯ll see who will get it first,¡± the Maiden of a Thousand Stars said casually.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but look at the Maiden of a Thousand Stars deeply. Was the reason as simple as she said? The so-called favor might not beparable with the key of the World Gate.

    Especially that the Maiden of a Thousand Stars attained the Path of Origin. She should be thirsting for the Qi of Origin from Kunlun Realm, and she shouldn¡¯t tell others about the clues of the key of the World Gate even more so.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen realized that he understands the maiden¡¯s motive, and his mood couldn¡¯t help but fluctuate.

    After a moment of silence, Zhang Ruochen said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to hear these two words from you, Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯m going to meet up with the top cultivators of the Thousand-Star Civilization first. If there¡¯s any news about the Son of Darkness, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±

    Without further dy, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars didn¡¯t stay any longer. She shifted into a phantom and disappeared into the ruins.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on top of the monster king¡¯s head and watched the Maiden of a Thousand Stars left, with mixed feelings.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars had been through the life and death situation together. Even if they both had the canon of truth, they are enemies no more.

    Else, what should they be?

    Shaking his head hard, Zhang Ruochen put aside all his distracting thoughts. He thought about how to deal with the Son of Darkness and how to find the short and skinny old man. These were the two most important things to do at the moment.

    I¡¯ll settle the score with the Son of Darkness First. Maybe I can lure that old man outter.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen guessed that the short and skinny old man would like to join in the fun. The old man had been drawn out by the battle before. If he could do something drastic enough, the old man would probably be unable to resist himself and resurfaced.

    No matter what, Zhang Ruochen had to seek revenge on the Son of Darkness. He just couldn¡¯t let go of his grudge.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t n to sit here and wait. He wanted to take the initiative and force the Son of Darkness to fight him.

    ...

    Five thousand miles away, in a hidden cave, the Jinyang Twin Kings, who were in seclusion, opened their eyes at the same time.

    ¡°Has Zhang Ruochen gone mad? He wishes to fight with the Son of Darkness. Is he tired of living?¡± King Xiaoyang was in doubt.

    In his point of view, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t weak, but his capability was still far from the Son of Darkness. They weren¡¯t on the same level technically speaking.

    King Dayang¡¯s eyes were cold. He said in a low voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen wishes to die, but we can¡¯t let him die at the hands of the Son of Darkness. We must be the one that ends him.¡±

    The Sunshine Civilization had suffered a great defeat at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. If they could not get back at him, they would always be aughing stock. This was their only chance to redeem themselves.

    ¡°But brother, it¡¯ll take some time for your vitality to recover.¡± King Xiaoyang said with a little hesitation.

    King Dayang stood up. A fierce and domineering aura was emitting from his body. Looking down towards his brother, he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You need not recover to your peak state to deal with the likes of Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Last time, King Dayang was being too cautious. In the end, he was tricked by Zhang Ruochen. This time, he would crush Zhang Ruochen mercilessly with all his power.

    King Xiaoyang stood up as well. Terrifying killing intent appeared in his eyes. The two of them had been invincible since their debut. They had made a name for themselves in both the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court. Together, they had been able to fight against a top cultivator of First-Tier below the Supreme Sainthood, but they had been defeated by Zhang Ruochen instead. It was a great humiliation.

    This humiliation could only be washed away using Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood.

    Without further dy, the Jinyang Twin Kings flew out of the cave where they were in seclusion and headed straight for the direction where the howl came from.

    Meanwhile, all the top cultivators heard of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ruthless words. It was like a storm that quickly swept through the ruins of Dragon God Shrine and attracted the attention of all parties.

    ¡°Who does Zhang Ruochen think he is? He dares to challenge the Son of Darkness. He must be overestimating himself. If the Son of Darkness attacks, he can easily suppress him with a single hand.

    ¡°No one dares to threaten the Infernal Court. Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re courting death.

    ¡°He¡¯s just an immature Scion of Time and Space. Does he think he¡¯s be a figure? Does he think he¡¯s the second Saint Monk Xumi? Anyone who makes an enemy of the Infernal Court must die.¡±

    ...

    The whole Infernal Court was furious and agitated. They felt very disdain for Zhang Ruochen.

    In the Sword Vault Pce battle and Xianji Mountain battle, arge number of powerful cultivators of the Infernal Court had died at the hands of Zhang Ruochen. He had long angered the Infernal Court. Countless top cultivators of the Infernal Court wished they could grind his bones into dust.

    The Son of Darkness, who was the main character of the Infernal Court, appeared to be calm. He had yet to respond. It was as if he had already left the True Dragon Ind.

    After all, the Son of Darkness had obtained hundreds of millions of years¡¯ worth of treasures in the monster¡¯s body. It can be said that he gained the treasures beyond imagination, overloaded his capacity.

    But in truth, the Son of Darkness was still in the ruins. He hadn¡¯t returned to the Infernal Court with the treasures.

    First of all, with his caliber, he had no fear of anyone. He still wished to obtain more treasures.

    Second, the Son of Darkness was the leader of the Fane of Darkness. He was in charge of leading the Infernal Court¡¯s army into the True Dragon Ind and seize the key to the World Gate. His mission had yet toplete, so how could he leave?

    ...

    <i>Pfft</i>

    Zhang Ruochen swung his sword and chopped off the head of a powerhouse from the Nether n. With the terrifying sword form, he killed the Saint Soul of the powerhouse.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen felt like he was in an Infernal Ashuran. The corpses were piled up as high as a mountain, the blood of the fallen flows like a river, even the heaven and earth were painted crimson red.

    Not long ago, Zhang Ruochen had found an army of one hundred Netherkin warriors here. They were the g guards of the Nether n Army and were responsible for guarding the Nether n¡¯s war g.

    The Nether n Army advanced towards the direction of the war g. All the powerhouses of the Nether n were scattered around the territories of the war g.

    If anything happened, the Nether n Army could gather around swiftly.

    The g guards were in by Zhang Ruochen with ease. At the same time, he cut off the Nether n¡¯s war g and stuck it aside.

    Many of the Nether n powerhouses wanted to take back the war g. They came from all directions. In the end, they were all vanquished by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    The mountain of corpses in front of Zhang Ruochen was formed by thousands of fallen powerhouses of the Nether n. Their resentment was overwhelming.

    Zhang Ruochen moved and appeared on top of the mountain of corpses. He looked down at theke of blood filled by the blood from the powerhouses of the Nether n.

    They were all top cultivators of the Saint King Realm after all. Their blood was exuberant. The blood flowing out wasparable to that of millions of ordinary creatures.

    After a moment of silence, Zhang Ruochen reached out his hands and suddenly raised them. The blood rose high as if they were boiling and filled the entire sky. A terrifying phenomenon appeared as if the end of the world has arrived.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen pointed to the sky with his finger, used the sky as a book, and the blood as ink to began writing.

    ¡®Son of Darkness, I¡¯m at the top of the mountain of corpses of the Netherkins. I¡¯m waiting for you to fight to the death ¡ª Zhang Ruochen.¡¯

    Three lines of words filled with killing intent appeared in the sky. They could be seen even from tens of thousands of miles away.

    Compared to the words he had said through the air, these three lines of words were no doubt the true letter of challenge.

    Only Zhang Ruochen was daring enough to write a letter of challenge, using the blood of more than 1,000 powerhouses of the Nether n.

    All the cultivators in the ruins looked up to the sky and they all fixed their sight at the three lines of blood.

    Zhang Ruochen has done the unexpected. Just how many powerhouses of the Nether n did he kill to achieve such enormous Blood Qi?¡¯

    Many of the cultivators were shocked.

    Everyone could sense that a storm ising. The Infernal Court would never let this getaway. Even if the Son of Darkness didn¡¯t attack, the other top cultivators woulde and for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    After writing the letter of challenge, Zhang Ruochen did nothing but sit cross-legged on a rock mountain. Waiting for more powerhouses of the Infernal Court toe. Since he had already started the fight, he would kill to his heart¡¯s content.

    Half a dayter, Zhang Ruochen sensed that someone had arrived. He opened his eyes wide to see who were they.

    Hundreds of miles away, a man and a woman were walking side by side.

    The man was an extraordinary young man with long golden hair, golden eyes, and a pair of golden dragon horns on his forehead, which looked like they were made of divine gold. His body was surrounded by a vigorous golden blood qi, which looked like a vast divine sea.

    The woman was wless and stunningly beautiful. She was different from other women who were petite and lovely. She was tall and dressed in golden mail as if she was a goddess of war. It was an unforgettable sight.

    Even though they were distanced, Zhang Ruochen could feel an extremely noble auraing from them. They did not attain such a state, but they were born with it.

    ¡°Ao Xukong, Fairy Linglong.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shed with full spirit.

    Zhang Ruochen was familiar with the man and the woman. After all, both of them are very well-known. No one had not heard of them.

    Ao Xukong was the top cultivator below the Supreme Sainthood of the Celestial Dragon Realm. His physical strength and power were incredible and invincible.

    Fairy Linglong was a fairy from the Portrait of the Nine Beauties. Her beauty was well-known throughout the world, countless people would be wild of her.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not have any contact with them, so he was unsure of the reason they hade.

    Ao Xinyan had once said that the forbidden figure in the Ying Yang Sea seemed to have gone to the Celestial Dragon Realm and that the realm was involved in this matter. This makes Zhang Ruochen connect the dots between the incidents that happened.

    The Celestial Dragon Realm was ranked second in the Southern Universe, second only to The Demon God Realm, which ruled the world in the south. It had a strong foundation. It was on par with the Kunlun Realm and the Western Buddha Realm a hundred thousand years ago. But now, it was even more unfathomable. It was now the most powerful realm amongst all.

    Even if one could not get on good terms with such a powerful realm, one must not get on bad terms with it as well.

    With quick thinking, Zhang Ruochen could not help but stood up and took the initiative to greet them. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Ao, Fairy Linglong, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    ¡°You know who I am?¡±A look of surprise shed in Ao Xukong¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How could I not recognize you? Brother Ao, you are the infamous genius from the Celestial Dragon Realm. Your name traveled throughout the heavens.¡±

    ¡°If we are talking about fame, I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many people in the younger generation who canpare to you. I have longed to meet you too, The Scion of Time and Space who is highly regarded by the Yueshen,¡± Ao Xukong said.

    Hearing the name ¡°Yueshen¡±, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Yueshen had something to do with the Celestial Dragon Realm?

    Looking at the mountain of corpses in front of her, Fairy Linglong couldn¡¯t help but shake her head slightly with a worried look, she said, ¡°Brother Zhang, you might have been a little overdoing it. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that the Infernal Court will seek revenge upon you. Other than the Son of Darkness, there are also The Seven Top Killers of the Nether Temple and the Three Emperors and Twelve Reverends from the Bone n. All of them are top cultivators and it won¡¯t be an easy task to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°I rarely admire anyone, but brother Zhang, the things you have done for the Kunlun Realm have made me admire you. The battle between the Kunlun Realm and the Infernal Court has just begun. There is no need for you to charge against the Infernal Court now.

    ¡°With your potential, it won¡¯t take long for you to be the top cultivator below the Supreme Sainthood and even stand shoulder to shoulder with Yan Wushen. At that time, there won¡¯t be anyone from the Infernal Court to challenge you.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but change slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that Fairy Linglong would say such a thing to him.

    Ao Xukong nodded. ¡°She¡¯s is right. Brother Zhang, you are The Scion of Time and Space and have received the inheritance of Saint Monk Xumi. In time, you might be able to reach the level that Saint Monk Xumi had attained in the past. There¡¯s no need to fight with the Son of Darkness now.¡±

    ¡°If the Son of Darkness provoked you and forced you to fight, I can fight on your behalf and make him pay for his crime.¡± As he spoke, Ao Xukong exuded a strong fighting spirit. It seemed that he had been looking forward to such a battle.

    Just as the rumors said, Ao Xukong was indeed a battle-frenzied dragon. He had hoped to meet all kinds of powerful opponents to improve his strength through fighting.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Ao Xukong and Fairy Linglong deeply. He could feel that they were sincerely trying to persuade him to give up the idea of fighting with the Son of Darkness.

    For them toe to persuade him in person, it must be because the Celestial Dragon Realm saw his potential, just like the taoists. Maybe it was because of Yueshen and Saint Monk Xumi.

    Of course, there was a significant reason. Both Ao Xukong and Fairy Linglong felt that Zhang Ruochen was still not strong enough and had not epted the fact that there was arge gap between him and the Son of Darkness. They thought that he was acting on impulse.

    It was normal since before entering the True Dragon Ind, his best battle result was the battle with the Mosheng. It had only been a short while. No one would believe that he had the top-notch strength of the First-Tier below the Supreme Sainthood.

    He exhaled lightly, Zhang Ruochen said solemnly, ¡°Thank you, Brother Ao and Fairy Linglong, for your kindness. But my grudge with the Son of Darkness must be resolved by my own hands. Besides that, I have already issued a challenge to him. How can I turn my back on it now? If did that, I would be causing my own misery.¡±

    ¡°Although the Son of Darkness is very tough, he is not invincible. I will know who is stronger and who is weaker after a real battle,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Hearing this, Ao Xukong¡¯s face showed a strange look. He did not expect Zhang Ruochen to be so confident. After all, even he was not fully confident of himself that he could defeat the Son of Darkness.

    The battle of life and death was not a joke.

    ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t persuade you. In that case, you should be more careful.¡± Ao Xukong felt very helpless. Then he added, ¡°With your current status, your life and death do not only matter to you. You must be rational and think it over.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Ao Xukong and Fairy Linglong chatted with Zhang Ruochen for a little while more. Seeing that they couldn¡¯t change Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, they left helplessly.

    Well, they didn¡¯t exactly leave. They just stayed nearby and watched from afar.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened that causes Zhang Ruochen to lose his mind,¡± Fairy Linglong sighed.

    A different look shed through Ao Xukong¡¯s eyes. ¡°I hope he didn¡¯t act on impulse.¡±

    After watching Ao Xukong and Fairy Linglong left, Zhang Ruochen returned to the mountain of corpses. He was extremely calm. Their persuasion didn¡¯t shake his resolve and confidence in fighting against the Son of Darkness.

    More people came around after Ao Xukong and Fairy Linglong left. They didn¡¯te close, just watched from afar.

    Zhang Ruochen had noticed these people, but he didn¡¯t care much about them. As long as they didn¡¯t provoke him, he Wouldnt care what they want.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A red light shed from the sky and ckie appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you. Didn¡¯t you go after that sly old man? Why are you fighting with the Son of Darkness Again?¡± ckie questioned Zhang Ruochen with all the doubts in his mind.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hide anything from ckie. He briefly disclosed everything that had happened to ckie.

    After listening to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s story, ckie was furious. ¡°The Son of Darkness is so sinister. You¡¯re right. We must kill him. We can¡¯t let him bring the treasures of Kunlun Realm back to the Infernal Court.¡±

    It was pretty obvious that ckie¡¯s was aiming at the hundreds of millions of treasures. The others were secondary.

    ¡°By the way, that sly old man probably knows where the key to the World Gate is. If he ever shows up again, we must catch him,¡± Zhang Ruochen said suddenly.

    This was of utmost importance. He had to focus on dealing with the Son of Darkness. Even if the short and skinny old man appeared, he wouldn¡¯t have time to care. ckie had juste at the right time.

    Hearing this, ckie¡¯s eyes widened and asked Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°He has the Origin Aura of Kunlun Realm. So he must havee into contact with the key of the World Gate,¡± Zhang Ruochen confirmed.

    ckie¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Finally, a clue to the key of the World Gate. Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me. As long as that old gramps appears, he won¡¯t be able to get away.¡±

    ckie became very serious when it is about the key to the World Gate. He was already thinking about how to deal with the short and skinny old man.

    As for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s challenge to the Son of Darkness, ckie wasn¡¯t worried about it at all.

    ckie knew very well that Zhang Ruochen would never do anything that he had no confidence in.

 Chapter 2107 - Twin Kingsâ€™ Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 2107: Twin Kings¡¯ Arrival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the barren hill, dozens of elites from Thousand-Star Civilization gathered here. The one in the lead was none other than the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    Five cultivators, including males and females, were found lying in front of the Maiden of a Thousand Stars. From the outside, they looked fine. However, they no longer showed any signs of life. Their eyes were wide open, filled with resentment and fear.

    These five cultivators were the top elites of Thousand-Star Civilization. Although their cultivation was above the realm of Nine-step Saint King, and their strength was powerful, they eventually got ughtered easily and did not even have the chance to fight back. It was because their opponent was Son of Darkness.

    Not long ago, when the Maiden of a Thousand Stars had escaped from the underground, she immediately sent a message to the elites of Thousand-Star Civilization, telling them to search for Son of Darkness.

    These five elites had identally discovered Son of Darkness¡¯ whereabouts. Unfortunately, before they could send out the message, they were busted and mercilessly killed by the Son of Darkness.

    After that, Son of Darkness had sent these five corpses back to show them to the Maiden of a Thousand Stars. He ignored Thousand-Star Civilization¡¯s threat and deliberately humiliated them.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ eyes were filled with anger. She inadvertently clenched her fists tightly, her body faintly emitting terrifying killing intent.

    ¡°Son of Darkness is going too far. Does he think that Thousand-Star Civilization has no one to hold him ountable for his doing?¡± An elder growled.

    Another elder said in a deep voice, ¡°Whoever dare to kill them Thousand-Star Civilization¡¯s elites, they must pay a heavy price for this. Scion Number One, Three and Six are already on their way. They join hands to hunt Son of Darkness. There is no way he can escape.¡±

    Thousand-Star Civilization had a powerful foundation. They had nurtured the Thousand-Star Scions. Every single one of them was extraordinary. The scions ranked top ten were extremely powerful. They were very famous throughout the universe. They had the potential to be top Supreme Saints and even deities.

    Scion Number One was distinctively outstanding. He was the strongest scion that Thousand-Star Civilization had nurtured over the past ten thousand years.

    Although Scion Number One was not the master of any Paths of the Ancients, he had a power that could contend with the power of the Ancients. It was the power of Stargod that Thousand-Star Civilization had passed down for generations. Nevertheless, only a very few people could master it since ancient times.

    ¡°Look at the sky over there!¡± An elder suddenly eximed.

    When they heard him, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars and the elites of Thousand-Star Civilization looked up at the sky in the distance. They saw three lines of a bloody message clearly.

    ¡®Dear Son of Darkness,

    I¡¯ll be waiting for a duel to the death with you on the top of a mountain of Nether n corpses.

    Zhang Ruochen.¡¯

    The eyes of the Maiden of a Thousand Stars turned grim. Never had she expected Zhang Ruochen, who had just parted ways with her, to cause such a bigmotion.

    It was apparent that Zhang Ruochen had chosen apletely different method from her. Instead of looking for Son of Darkness, Zhang Ruochen wanted him to show himself.

    All Nether n cultivators would get enraged upon seeing this letter of challenge written with the blood of Nether n elites. They would hate Zhang Ruochen to the core. None of them could sit still, including Son of Darkness and The Seven Top Killers from Nether Hall.

    In other words, that mountain of corpses would be a gathering spot, drawing all the elites¡¯ attention.

    With a wave of her hand, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars put away the bodies of the five elites. She looked into the distance and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find Zhang Ruochen. As soon as Son of Darkness shows up, we will not let him get away.¡±

    When the powerful elites of Thousand-Star Civilization heard her, they didn¡¯t hesitate. Immediately, They followed the Maiden of a Thousand Stars and set off.

    Like the Maiden of a Thousand Stars and the others, the powerhouses from all parties had started moving swiftly. They all rushed toward the mountain of corpses, which was filled with resentful energy. They didn¡¯t want to miss this significant event.

    Jinyang Twin Kings, who were on their way, inadvertently stopped moving and looked at the distant horizon.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is indeed a madman,¡± King Dayang said in a deep voice. ¡°He is audacious and insolent. Not only did he ughter so many elites of Nether n, he provoked Son of Darkness. He won¡¯t survive. We have to hurry, or we¡¯ll lose the chance to kill him.¡±

    In his eyes, Zhang Ruochen was already dead. The key was who would kill him. If Son of Darkness attacked first, they wouldn¡¯t get their chance to work off their shame.

    King Xiaoyang nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t dy any longer. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions will definitely anger all the powerful elites of Nether n. Even if Son of Darkness doesn¡¯t attack, the Seven Top Killers from Nether Hall will kill him. The Bone n will probably get involved.¡±

    Immediately, Jinyang twin kings turned around and elerated to their maximum speed. They were racing against time, trying to take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life before Nether n and Bone n did.

    As time passed, more and more people arrived near the mountain of corpses.

    A streak of silver light shed, and Ao Xinyan appeared on the mountain of corpses.

    Ao Xinyan said, ¡°Captain, why did you suddenly issue a challenge to Son of Darkness? What happened?¡±

    ¡°I hold some grudges against Son of Darkness that I need resolve. You came at the right time. There is something I need you and the Re-Awakeners to help me with,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    Ao Xinyan asked, ¡°Is it about dealing with Son of Darkness?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°No, no one needs to interfere in my battle with Son of Darkness. I want you to capture someone who has clues about the key to the World Gate.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen used his spiritual power to pass the basic information about the short skinny old man and showed Ao Xinyan the old man¡¯s appearance.

    There was a glint of surprise, then followed by joy in Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes. They would definitely have a better chance of finding the key to the World Gate with these clues.

    However, the next moment, Ao Xinyan had a worried look in her eyes. She said, ¡°Son of Darkness is a threat of Ultraten level. His strength is unfathomable. Are you really going to fight him alone, Captain?¡±

    ¡°The letter of challenge has been issued. I can¡¯t back down,¡± Zhang Ruochen said firmly.

    Ao Xinyan lowered her head. After a moment of silence, she looked up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you haven¡¯t fulfilled your promise to me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t lose this battle,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    When Ao Xinyan sensed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s indomitable momentum, she felt a little relieved. She then left the mountain of corpses for the time being.

    The short skinny old man was very sly. If they wanted to catch him, they would need joint efforts from the Re-awakeners, Elder Patriarch Death Zen, and Corpse Emperor Tianming.

    To aplish their goal, they had to make some preparations in advance to ensure that nothing went wrong.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, die.¡±

    As a loud shout was heard, a golden light suddenly emerged, shooting toward Zhang Ruochen like a meteor.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and nced at the golden light. Without moving his body, he reached out a hand and pressed it forward gently.

    Kaboom!

    Arge area of space copsed. The violent power of Dimension blocked the golden light.

    The golden light revealed its true form. It was an ancient golden cauldron with a Three-legged Crow carved on it. The crow was lifelike.

    The ancient cauldron turned around and fell into the hands of a valiant man in golden armor. It was none other than King Xiaoyang.

    King Xiaoyang¡¯s arrival immediately attracted many people¡¯s attention. It was no secret that there was a feud between Sunshine Civilization and Zhang Ruochen.

    But could King Xiaoyang defeat Zhang Ruochen alone?

    Zhang Ruochen looked at King Xiaoyang and said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t go find you, but you came to me.¡±

    When seeing King Xiaoyang appear, Fairy Linglong and Ao Xukong frowned. The battle between Zhang Ruochen and Son of Darkness was imminent. Both parties had to preserve their Saint Qi and physical strength to be in their prime condition.

    As a member of Celestial Court, no matter how big his grudge was, King Xiaoyang should have put it aside. After all, Infernal Court was their biggest, deadly enemy.

    ¡®Is King Xiaoyang here to exhaust Zhang Ruochen¡¯s energy on purpose?¡¯

    ¡°Of course I came, because you will die at my hands,¡± King Xiaoyang said coldly, not concealing his killing intent at all.

    As he spoke, he struck out Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron again, activating powerful Supreme Power, wanting to crush Zhang Ruochen into ashes.

    Zhang Ruochen did not let his guard down. He immediately took out Zangshan Demonic Mirror to counter Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron¡¯s strike.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen activated the Precepts of the Palm and sted a palm strike across the air.

    Apanied by the earth-shaking roar of dragons and elephants, a dragon and an elephant flew out of his palms, carrying vast saint power, charging at King Xiaoyang.

    With his current cultivation and strength, the power of his Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike had undoubtedly greatly improved. It truly disyed the power of a high-level saint technique.

    King Xiaoyang¡¯s eyes were icy cold. He formed a seal with incredible speed, mobilized his majestic Saint Qi, and condensed it into the form of a huge golden hand that was hundreds of meters long. He struck out fiercely.

    BANG!

    The dragon and elephant exploded. The huge golden hand was also shattered.

    At this moment, another huge golden hand appeared behind Zhang Ruochen. Apparently, its owner was trying to seize the best opportunity to attack.

    The giant golden hand came with a terrifying power. It was so menacing and overbearing that even a star could be shattered before it.

    BOOM!

    Zhang Ruochen was hit by the giant golden hand. His body exploded, but there was no blood or flesh sent flying.

    It turned out it was not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real body but only his afterimage.

    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that such an urate attack could not kill Zhang Ruochen. He could even perform dimensional techniques on True Dragon Ind.¡± King Xiaoyang sighed.

    The dimensional suppression on True Dragon Ind was so strong that even cultivators could not fly, let alone perform dimensional techniques.

    This could only mean that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments in the Path of Dimension had reached an astonishing level. His movements were not restricted as much as others under the special environment of True Dragon Ind.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared on a giant rock out of thin air. He looked in the direction of the giant golden hand. A valiant figure in golden armor entered his sight.

    His pupils constricted when he saw this person clearly. It was King Dayang.

    He was certain that he did not see it wrongly. This person was King Dayang, who had blown up his saint source. Now, he reappeared in front of him alive.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? King Dayang is still alive.¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ eyes were filled with surprise.

    She had witnessed King Dayang¡¯s self-detonation with her own eyes. In that situation, King Dayang couldn¡¯t possibly have left anything behind. How could he remain unscathed?

    The same went to the powerhouses of Thousand-Star Civilization. They were also stunned in bewilderment.

    King Dayang walked over from the horizon like a slowly rising zing sun. ¡°Why? Are you surprised to see me?¡±

    The lethal blow was King Dayang¡¯s attack.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze moved between King Xiaoyang and King Dayang, and he figured out something. ¡°I¡¯m really surprised that a person who was supposed to stay dead has reappeared in front of me.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you must have practiced some kind of secret techniques.

    ¡°Your lives were bonded together¡ªyou can live and die together. No wonder King Xiaoyang escaped alone.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had sensed King Xiaoyang¡¯s aura from King Dayang. The two seemed to be indistinguishable.

    King Dayang said, ¡°Cut the crap. We will settle a score with you, new and old feuds together.¡±

    Almost at the same time, the bodies of King Dayang and King Xiaoyang shone with bright golden light. They turned into two golden suns and flew into the sky.

    The two suns soared into the sky and immediately released majestic golden saint power. It was extremely so hot that it could melt everything.

    Driven by the golden saint power, Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron immediately released a vast and terrifying aura. It was like an ancient golden crow waking up from a deep slumber.

    In the blink of an eye, Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron became huge. The mouth of the cauldron was facing down towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Under the suppression of Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron, the space within a hundred miles was frozen. It was as if the space was isted from the world. Before Golden Crow Ancient Cauldronnded, the surging golden mes of the sun poured down relentlessly, going to melt and refining everything.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned grim. He immediately fused Saint Qi into Zangshan Demonic Mirror. He activated powerful Supreme Power to block the falling ancient Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you will not be able to block it,¡± King Dayang growled.

    The two brothers had used up their vital Qi to activate the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron¡¯s strongest power. They wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen as quickly as possible to avoid any unforeseen circumstances.

    They thought that no matter how many tricks Zhang Ruochen had, he couldn¡¯t block the absolute attack force.

    Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron had even refined deities to death before it was damaged. The two brothers didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen could overturn the situation.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say a word. He mobilized the precepts of Dimension, generated arge amount of dimensional force, and fused it into Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    Buzz

    Suddenly, Zangshan Demonic Mirror shook violently, and an extremely dense demonic Qi surged out.

    Zangshan Demonic Mirror contained an inner world with earth and heaven. It was considered a valuable dimensional artifact. Only by using the dimensional power, could one unleash its strongest force.

    A vast realm appeared from Zangshan Demonic Mirror and crashed into Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron.

    BOOM!

    Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron shook violently and was sent flying. Jinyang Twin Kings were also hit.

    The golden light dissipated, and Jinyang Twin Kings returned to their human forms. They spat out blood, and their auras became weak.

    ¡°How can he be so powerful?¡±

    Jinyang Twin Kings stared at Zhang Ruochen, their eyes filled with shocks.

    They were confident that the former Zhang Ruochen they had encountered on two previous asions was not as powerful as he was now. The difference in strength was like heaven and earth.

    They just couldn¡¯t understand how Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength could rise so quickly. The Wuyuan Royal Flower couldn¡¯t have brought him such an effect.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen must have met a great fortuitous encounter on True Dragon Ind. His current strength is definitely at the first tier below Supreme Sainthood.¡±

    Jinyang Twin Kings had met one of the Four Heavenly Kings. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength, he was no weaker than that Heavenly King.

    No wonder Zhang Ruochen dared to challenge Son of Darkness.

    Without any hesitation, Jinyang Twin Kings chose to escape. They were no longer Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match. If they continued the fight, they would probably die.

    ¡°Do you think you can run?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold. He activated Zangshan Demonic Mirror and subdued Jinyang Twin Kings.

    At this moment, a silver mace suddenly appeared and blocked Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    BOOM!

    Because of the hard collision between the silver mace and Zangshan Demonic Mirror, the ground sank and formed a huge crater, as if a meteorite had hit it.

    Then, a burly figure appeared on the battlefield. He grabbed the silver mace and stopped Zhang Ruochen from chasing after Jinyang Twin Kings.

    ¡°Let them go. There¡¯s no need to kill them off,¡± the burly man said in a deep voice.

    His tone was calm but with an air of absolute authority.

 Chapter 2108 - Darkness Descending

    <h4>Chapter 2108: Darkness Descending</h4>

    The man holding the silver mace was tall and burly. He was nearly 2.5 meters tall and had dark skin. He stood on the ground like an iron tower, blocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s path.

    Boundless silver Blood Qi emanated from this man¡¯s body. Filled with a wild aura, it condensed into the shape of a fierce tiger behind him. His blood-red eyes contained terrifying killing intent. It seemed like he would break free from the void at any moment.

    Had it been anyone else, they would have copsed to the ground in front of this burly man.

    A cold light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, ¡°You didn¡¯t stop them when they attacked me. Now, you want me to let them go. Am I that easy to bully?¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shook. Strong five-colored saint light burst out from his body and created a hazy realm behind him. It was filled with arge amount of chaotic energy.

    This was a phenomenon after thepletion of the Five-element Chaotic Body. It had all sorts of miraculous uses.

    As soon as this realm was formed, the space within hundreds of miles becamepletely sealed. The people inside were all greatly affected.

    Just when Jinyang Twin Kings escaped a hundred miles away, they felt like they were stuck in the mud. Their movements became unusually slow.

    As the burly man sensed that the space was locked down, a sh of anger appeared in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you really want to fight with me?¡±

    The burly man thought since he had already made an appearance, Zhang Ruochen should stop and let the Jinyang Twin Kings leave. This would be the best for everyone.

    However, he did not expect Zhang Ruochen to be so ungrateful. He did not even give him face. This was outrageous.

    ¡°If you want to fight,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied aggressively, ¡°I¡¯ll y along.¡±

    If the burly man wanted to use his power to suppress others, he had undoubtedly picked the wrong target. Zhang Ruochen had never been afraid of anyone.

    The space rippled slightly, and Zhang Ruochen disappeared into thin air. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Jinyang Twin Kings.

    Since he was the one who set up the Dimensional Lockdown, he wouldn¡¯t be affected by it. Instead, he was more like a fish in water.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with him.¡±

    Jinyang Twin Kings joined hands together to shoot out the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold. He reached out with one hand, and hundreds of thousands of Precepts of Dimension appeared. Like chains, they wrapped around the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron and stopped it in mid-air.

    Then, Zangshan Demonic Mirror flew out. It glowed and released a powerful suction force as if it were a ck hole. It shrouded the Jinyang Twin Kings.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Seeing this, the burly man couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    At the same time, he shook his hand and shot out the silver mace.

    The silver mace shone with bright saint light. Arge number of Supreme Inscriptions appeared, releasing an extremely menacing aura. It was like an awakening peerless beast.

    As the menacing aura became stronger and stronger, the silver mace transformed into a silver-white tiger. It roared and pounced at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around suddenly and pressed his hand forward. The Great Power of Dimensions surged out of his body.

    <i>Boom.</i>

    The space within the radius of a few hundred meters shattered instantly and then disappeared. A pitch-ck void space appeared as if it was going to swallow everything in the world.

    The fierce silver tiger emitted a terrifying divine power, but it was still blocked by the power of the Dimensional Annihtion. It couldn¡¯t get close to Zhang Ruochen.

    With a slight dy, Jinyang Twin Kings were both sucked into Zangshan Demonic Mirror. They were hardly suppressed and couldn¡¯t do anything else.

    Without the control of Jinyang Twin Kings, the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron fell silent. No matter how powerful it was, it was damaged now. The implement spirit was in a state of slumber. Even if it used its vital energy, it could only revive temporarily and would fall into a deeper sleep after that.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t look at the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron. He waved his hand and suppressed it into the inner world of Zangshan Demonic Mirror to prevent any problems.

    After doing all this, Zhang Ruochen looked at the burly man again. His eyes were calm and unperturbed.

    Seeing Jinyang Twin Kings being suppressed, the burly man frowned. Since his debut, no one had ever dared to disrespect him like this.

    The burly man couldn¡¯t help but emit an even more ferocious aura. The ferocious tiger vision behind him became more and more solid. The terrifying aura caused the surrounding space to distort faintly.

    ¡°Minghu, let¡¯s end it here.¡±

    At this moment, there was a loud shout.

    Ao Xukong walked out from the darkness with a grave expression. Majestic dragon¡¯s aura soared into the sky, transforming into a golden divine dragon that soared into the nine heavens.

    Seeing Ao Xukong, the burly man could not help but frown slightly. A hint of fear shed in his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his power at the right time and released the lockdown on the surrounding few hundreds of miles of space to let Ao Xukonge closer.

    The burly man¡¯s voice was slightly low, ¡°Ao Xukong, are you trying to t to stop me?¡±

    Ao Xukong nodded slightly at Zhang Ruochen. Then, he looked at the burly man and said, ¡°Minghu, although Beidou Civilization belongs to the ancient civilizations, we also belong to the same side as the Celestial Court. We should be fighting against the the same enemy together, not fighting against each other here.¡±

    ¡°Jinyang Twin Kings knew that Zhang Ruochen was going to fight the Son of Darkness, but they still chose to attack him at this time, trying to drain Zhang Ruochen¡¯s essence, Qi, and spirit. They were basically supporting the enemy, so they reap what they have sown.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Burly Man¡¯s turned grim. Ao Xukong had already put it that way, so if he were to attack Zhang Ruochen again, it would probably lead to a terrible oue.

    Moreover, he could also tell that Ao Xukong wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch if he attacked.

    Now that Jinyang Twin Kings had been subdued, there was no longer a need to fight with Ao Xukong.

    The burly man looked deeply at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far,¡± he said icily. ¡°Otherwise, it won¡¯t end well.¡±

    After saying this, the burly man put away the silver mace and left.

    ¡°Immortal Minghu is known for taking revenge even for the smallest grievance,¡± Ao Xukong reminded him seriously. ¡°You have disgraced him this time, so you should be careful in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Brother Ao,¡± he said. ¡± Although I don¡¯t like to cause trouble, I am also not a person who is afraid of trouble.¡±

    ¡°I believe that,¡± Ao Xukong said. ¡°You must be careful when you fight with the Son of Darkness. There is a world of difference between him and Jinyang Twin Kings.¡±

    Even though he could see that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength had probably reached the first tier below Supreme Sainthood, still he couldn¡¯t be careless if he were to fight with the Son of Darkness in a life-and-death battle.

    There was still a big difference in strength among those in the first tier below Supreme Sainthood. For example, Jingyang Twin Kings could beparable to this level, but they were the weakest. That was why Zhang Ruochen could defeat them.

    Ao Xukong didn¡¯t stay for long. After saying those words, he didn¡¯t disturb Zhang Ruochen anymore and retreated to a distance again.

    Even though he could see that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength had probably reached the first tier below the Supreme-Saint realm, still he couldn¡¯t be careless if he were to fight with the Son of Darkness in a life-and-death battle.

    Zhang Ruochen returned to the top of the mountain of corpses.

    On the other side, the burly man returned to Beidou Civilization camp. His facial expression was graver than ever.

    Who was he? He was the second strongest person of Beidou Civilization, just under the Supreme-Saint level. He had received the title of Immortal Minghu and wielded the killing weapon¡ªthe White Tiger Mace. Who would possibly dare to defy his will?

    In Beidou Civilization, ¡®Immortal¡¯ was a highly prestigious title. Only the ten strongest people below Supreme Sainthood could be awarded the title. Although they had yet to be Supreme Saints, their status was no lower than that of a Neverwither Supreme Saint. In fact, their status was even higher than that.

    This was because the ten who could obtain the title of ¡®Immortals¡¯ had great potential. In the future, they could be a Supreme Saint or even a deity.

    ¡°You think you can do whatever you want just because you have some strength? You really don¡¯t know how high the sky and how deep the earth is,¡± Terrifying coldness sparkled in Immortal Minghu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you can defeat the Son of Darkness.¡±

    In his opinion, even if Zhang Ruochen could suppress Jinyang Twin Kings, he still did not stand a chance of winning against the Son of Darkness. He was looking forward to seeing Zhang Ruochen lose miserably.

    The powerhouses from different ces who gathered there were shocked to see Zhang Ruochen easily defeat Jinyang Twin Kings. No one had expected that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength had improved to such a high level in such a short time.

    The Son of Darkness was indeed unfathomable, but Zhang Ruochen also gave people an unfathomable feeling. The battle between the two of them would undoubtedly be very exciting.

    The powerhouses of the Thousand-Star Civilization gathered on a bleak mountain top. Almost all of them were surprised, especially the six Elders responsible for protecting the Maiden of a Thousand Stars. It was hard for them to calm down.

    Not long ago, they had seen Zhang Ruochen and another three fighting with thousands of powerhouses of the Sunshine Civilization. At that time, Zhang Ruochen was not weak either, butpared to what he had be now, the gap was huge.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars looked at Zhang Ruochen from afar with a smile in her eyes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen was cool-headed enough not to kill Jinyang Twin Kings,¡± She said softly. ¡°Otherwise, things would be more troublesome than killing the Sunshine Tianzi.¡±

    The identity of Jinyang Twin Kings was very special in Sunshine Civilization. They carried a huge secret, which was why Sunshine Civilization had spent so many resources cultivating them.

    As long as they were not killed, there was room to mitigate the conflicts between Zhang Ruochen and Sunshine Civilization. Otherwise, they would have to fight to the death.

    Not many people could bear the anger of an ancient civilization.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Son of Darkness arrived yet? is he nning to avoid the fight?¡±

    After waiting for a long time, the Son of Darkness was still nowhere to be seen. Many people could not help but feel impatient.

    They hade to the ruins of the Dragon Temple to look for opportunities. No one wanted to waste their time here.

    ¡°Maybe the Son of Darkness doesn¡¯t even want to fight Zhang Ruochen. He thinks the gap between them is too big.¡±

    Suddenly, a voice filled with contempt sounded.

    The voice seemed drifting from nowhere. No one could be sure who said it.

    But anyone could tell that it was belittling Zhang Ruochen, with a hint of hostility.

    <i>Rumble.</i>

    At this moment, the earth suddenly shook violently, and everyone¡¯s attention was diverted.

    A majestic dark power emerged from the horizon. It was massive as if it would nket all the light in the world.

    ¡°Is it the Son of Darkness?¡±

    Many people widened their eyes as they stared at the surging dark energy.

    As the darkness got closer and closer, three huge figures were faintly revealed. They were not beings with flesh and blood but three skeletons.

    On the left was a skeletal dragon. Its bones were emerald in color. Although it was in the darkness, it was not tainted by it at all. Its body was emitting a very scared saint light.

    On the right was a skeletal phoenix. Its body was wrapped in pitch-ck mes. Every bone was as pitch-ck as ink. It released an immensely intense dark power as if it were the source of the darkness.

    In the middle was a human-shaped skeleton that was thirty meters tall. All the bones were dark gold in color. They seemed to be made of divine gold and were indestructible.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the Son of Darkness. It¡¯s the Three Emperors of the Bone n.¡±

    Many people were shocked when they saw the three massive skeletons.

    The Three Emperors of the Bone n were infamous in both the Infernal and Celestial Courts. They had once dominated the battlefields of many worlds. Countless powerhouses of the Celestial Court had died at their hands.

    ¡°Are the Three Emperors of the Bone n going to fight Zhang Ruochen in ce of the Son of Darkness to the death?¡± Spections rose within many cultivators.

    Not many people were unafraid of the Three Emperors of the Bone n. Not only were they powerful, but they also had the Supreme Saint skeletons. Typical methods couldn¡¯t hurt them at all.

    When fighting, the Three Emperors of the Bone n would attack opponents crazily. They wouldn¡¯t even defend themselves l. This was their innate advantage.

    When they were 500 miles away from the mountain of corpses, the Three Emperors of the Bone n stopped. They didn¡¯t move forward, nor did they have any intention of attacking Zhang Ruochen.

    Following the Three Emperors of the Bone n, ten more powerful reverends of the Bone n rushed over. They were ten of the Twelve Reverends of the Bone n.

    It wasn¡¯t that the twelve reverends didn¡¯t want toe, but the other two had already died at ckie¡¯s hands. Even the bones of these two Supreme Saints werepletely shattered.

    Not long after, the majestic power of darkness emerged from the horizon.

    A huge Nether Lotus Flower floated in the darkness. Every petal was engraved with profound Nether inscriptions. There were also countless curse runes surrounding it, giving off a terrifying aura.

    ¡°Nether Hall¡¯s Seven Top Killers.¡±

    Upon seeing the Nether Lotus Flower, everyone immediately knew the identity of the neers.

    Nether Hall¡¯s Seven Top Killers controlled the mysterious Seven Killer formation, which could greatly increase one¡¯s battle strength. If they joined forces, even Yan Wushen would have to avoid them. They were also not much weaker than the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce.

    Like the powerhouses of the Bone n, Nether Hall¡¯s Seven Top Killers didn¡¯t enter the 500-mile range around the mountain of corpses.

    Seeing the powerhouses of the Bone n and the Nether ning one after another, Ao Xukong¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°The powerhouses of the Bone n and the Dark n are both here,¡± He whispered. ¡°It seems that the Son of Darkness has arrived.¡±

    The Three Emperors and Ten Reverends of the Bone n and the Nether Hall¡¯s Seven Top Killers came one after another, but they stopped 500 miles away from the mountain of corpses. Obviously, they were here to support the Son of Darkness and not let anyone interfere with the final battle between him and Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Why is the sky getting darker and darker?¡± One of the powerhouses looked surprised.

    For some reason, the entire world began to turn dark. In a moment, it waspletely engulfed in darkness.

    This kind of darkness was very unusual. It seemed to swallow everything. It caused people to tremble and their blood freeze.

    Even the powerhouses of the Saint-King realm couldn¡¯t help but feel their hairs stand on end. They felt a strange power trying to pull their souls out of their bodies.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    On the mountain of corpses, Zhang Ruochen suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight ahead.

    The world had apparently fallen into darkness, but his eyes could still see a demon-like figure clearly. It hadpletely merged with the darkness. Like an emissary of darkness, it was walking step by step from the horizon.

 Chapter 2109 - Hadean Curse

    <h4>Chapter 2109: Hadean Curse</h4>

    Son of Darkness had arrived and even made a high-profile entrance. His terrifying dark aura intimidated many Saint-King elites, making them hard to breathe.

    ¡°He¡¯s too formidable.¡±

    Their hearts trembled as cold sweat dripped down their backs.

    They felt that they were not facing a Saint King but a mighty Supreme Saint.

    Ao Xukong¡¯s eyes narrowed, he said in a deep voice, ¡°The aura of Son of Darkness is stronger than before he came to True Dragon Ind. Previously, three parts of his body were in Neverwilt state. But now, his heart is the only remaining body part that is yet to achieve Neverwilt state. Moreover, I feel that his current state is very different than before.¡±

    He did not know that Son of Darkness had practiced the Divine Embryo of Darkness technique and undergone aplete transformation. Therefore, he was only aware that something about Son of Darkness had changed, but he couldn¡¯t determine the cause.

    ¡®I did not expect he could enhance his body parts to Neverwilt state despite being in Saint Kinghood. Son of Darkness¡¯ mastery in power is terrifying.¡¯ Fairy Linglong¡¯s eyes looked shocked and aghast.

    Cultivators could enhance parts of their physical body to Neverwilt state after they reached Path¡¯s Anterior. It was not something difficult to achieve. There were many talented cultivators who could do it.

    However, once their body parts were in Neverwilt state, they would face difficulty controlling their strength and power. They could identally break through to Neverwilther Supreme Sainthood when the transformation began.

    Even a top genius would find it difficult to control his own power and suppress his cultivation to stay in Saint Kinghood when his body was partially in Neverwilt state.

    Ao Xukong said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Son of Darkness to achieve such a big breakthrough in such a short time. It seems that he must have obtained a fortuitous encounter in Dragon Temple ruins. This situation is unfavorable to Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had improved greatly. He was currently at the first tier below Supreme Sainthood. However, it was still hard to tell whether he could counter the threat from Son of Darkness now.

    Ao Xukong looked at Zhang Ruochen who had already stood up. What surprised him was that Zhang Ruochen remained calm.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t panic at all, as if he didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all.

    On the other side of, Immortal Minghu looked at Zhang Ruochen and snorted. ¡°You look calm. I¡¯d like to see how long you can pretend.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had refused to give Immortal Minghu any face when he subdued Jinyang Twin Kings earlier on. So, apparently, Immortal Minghu had harbored grudges against him.

    Of course, Immortal Minghu understood the situation well. He should be on the same side as Zhang Ruochen, fighting against the same enemy at this critical time. However, he got pissed off when he saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s calmness.

    Immortal Minghu didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen was as calm as he appeared. Instead, he thought that Zhang Ruochen was putting on an act. After all, Son of Darkness¡¯s presence had also given Immortal Minghu immense pressure.

    At the ce where Thousand-Star Civilization elites gathered, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ face darkened. Apparently, she knew how did Son of Darkness suddenly be this powerful. It must have something to do with the treasures he had taken from the monster king.

    Among those hundreds of millions of treasures, there must be some items that had helped Son of Darkness improve his cultivation and strength. These items had enabled him to enhance his new physical body in a very short time.

    ¡®The new physical body that Son of Darkness has cultivated is morepatible with the variant force of Darkness he acquired. They form a perfectbination. D*mmit!¡¯ The Maiden of a Thousand Stars thought to herself. She felt distraught.

    With Divine Eye of Origin, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars could see Son of Darkness more clearly than others. At the same time, she felt angry, regretting not killing him when they were in that monster king¡¯s body.

    Now that Son of Darkness had improved his strength this much; it wasn¡¯t good news. She couldn¡¯t help but worry for Zhang Ruochen.

    Most of the powerhouses from Nether n and Bone n had arrived. Once Zhang Ruochen and Son of Darkness started fighting, they probably would not allow anyone to interfere.

    The three Emperors and ten reverends of Bone n and the Seven Top Killers from Nether Hall were no easy opponents. Even for many powerful figures in Celestial Court, they would not have the upper hand in the fight against these powerhouses.

    It was a pity that Jinyang Twin Kings had failed to see the bigger picture. At such a critical moment, everybody should have stayed united to fight against Infernal Court. Now that Zhang Ruochen apprehended Jinyang Twin Kings, the absence of the twin kings in the battle would certainly affect Celestial Court force.

    Just as the Maiden of a Thousand Stars was in deep thought, three striking starlight beams suddenly flew over from a distance. They arrived in an instant and turned into three handsome young men in starry robes.

    The one in the lead had the most outstanding demeanor. Dozens of fist-size stars surrounded him, forming a profound sky of dazzling stars, making him look like the lord of stars. It was as if he could draw the star power of the universe with every move he made.

    He was Scion Number One of Thousand-Star Civilization¡ªXing Wuji. He possessed the power of Stargod, which could contend with the nine great Paths of the Ancients. He was famous across all realms in the universe.

    The rankings of the other scions would change from time to time. However, Xing Wuji had always been Scion Number One. For hundreds of years, no one could shake his position.

    The two people behind Xing Wuji were Scion Number Three and Scion Number Six. They were both powerful too.

    However, at this moment, the faces of Scion Number Three and Scion Number Six were a little pale. Apparently, they were injured.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Asked the Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    Scion Number Three smiled bitterly, ¡°When we managed to track Son of Darkness down, we wanted to test him out. Who knew that we couldn¡¯t withstand a single palm strike from him even when we joined hands. If Big Brother hadn¡¯t arrived in time, we would end up in a worse condition.¡±

    ¡°Son of Darkness has be this strong,¡± the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ brows furrowed slightly.

    Xing Wuji nodded in agreement, ¡°He is indeed very strong. After exchanging three palm strikes with him in the air, I still couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand. If he continues to grow his strength, he might be the second Yan Wushen.¡±

    Xing Wuji¡¯s words struck the Maiden of a Thousand Stars. Even a prominent elite like Xing Wuji had rated Son of Darkness this way. It seemed that he must be stronger than she had expected.

    Yan Wushen was already a headache for Celestial Court. If there were another Yan Wushen, it would be a huge problem.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has made a wise decision. It¡¯s better to fight Son of Darkness right now thanter because he will be a harder opponent once his cultivation base is stable,¡± said Xing Wuji in a low voice.

    Of course, choosing the right time was one thing, but whether Zhang Ruochen was a match for Son of Darkness was another.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had risen quickly and aplished many striking achievements in battles, it was still hard to predict the result since his opponent was Son of Darkness.

    Anyway, it was toote to say this. The battle was inevitable. No one could stop it, and Zhang Ruochen could not back down.

    When Son of Darkness was hundreds of miles away from the mountain of corpses, he suddenly initiated an attack. He condensed potent power of Darkness into a huge ck hand. It then charged at at Zhang Ruochen.

    At the same time, a vast amount of Dark power turned into a dark ocean that swept toward the corpse mountain.

    Anyone could feel Son of Darkness¡¯ contempt when he made such a casual attack. Apparently, he did not take Zhang Ruochen seriously at all.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the top of the corpse mountain and faced Son of Darkness from afar. With Ancient Abyssal de in hand, he shed out casually. The Sword Qi traveled hundreds of miles and was invincible.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Both the dark hand above and the dark ocean below were split open instantly. A long ravine emerged on the ground.

    However, the dark ocean did not disappear. It fused back together instantly and continued to surge forward, flooding over the corpse mountain in an instant.

    Countless profound dark curse runes emerged from the dark ocean and fused with the corpses of Netherkin powerhouses.

    Arge amount of resentful energy was released from each corpse. The energy gathered and soared into the sky, scattering the three lines of the bloody message in the sky.

    The colors of heaven and earth changed. The resentful energy merged with the Blood Qi, forming a terrifying bloody vortex. It was as if doomsday wereing.

    Being pulled by the bloody vortex, the resentful energy and sinister energy that filled True Dragon Ind gathered quickly.

    In the past, many elites had died in a great war on True Dragon Ind. Hence, the resentful energy and sinister energy on the ind were extremely potent, and all sorts of strange powers were triggered.

    The bloody vortex became bigger and bigger, covering hundreds of miles. Bolts of blood-colored lightning appeared, tearing the sky apart.

    With a strange and ominous aura, a rain of blood fell from the sky.

    After Zhang Ruochen crushed a few corpses of Netherkin elites, the remaining corpses suddenly blew themselves up.

    When each body exploded, arge amount of dark curse was released. All Netherkin elites were born with the power of curses¡ªthey were the carriers of curses. The stronger a Netherkin elite was, the greater the power of curses contained in their bodies.

    How vast was the power of curses contained by thousands of Saint Kings from Nether n?

    All the power of curses gathered quickly and turned into a 300-meter-tall strange altar branded with countless cursed runes.

    With the altar as the center, a radius of hundreds of kilometers was filled with the terrifying power of curses. It turned into a huge cursed dimension that enveloped Zhang Ruochen.

    The bloody vortex in the sky and the cursed altar on the ground were closely connected. They were trying to crush Zhang Ruochen ruthlessly.

    When the elites at the scene saw Son of Darkness use this method, their expressions changed.

    Even if they had not entered the area covered by the power of the curse, they could clearly feel how ominous it was, that even a Neverwither Supreme Saint would be in trouble when getting caught in it.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen was enveloped in it, everyone felt downright anxious for him.

    By using secret techniques, Son of Darkness was able to create the curse altar and bloody vortex from the curse power of over a thousand Netherkin bodies. He had indeed demonstrated a great talent in Nether n¡¯s power of curse for being able to execute the techniques perfectly.

    All this time, many people had only remembered that Son of Darkness was the leader of the Fane of Darkness. They had forgotten that he was also a Netherkin who was good at curses.

    Even for someone who disliked Zhang Ruochen¡ªImmortal Minghu¡ªcouldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw the downturn of the event, ¡°Son of Darkness¡¯ methods are indeed strange and unpredictable. Zhang Ruochen has gone too far this time. He wanted to use the mountain of Netherkin powerhouses¡¯ corpses as a battlefield, but he ends up putting himself in danger..¡±

    Son of Darkness might be powerful, but if it weren¡¯t for the mountain of corpses, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to use such terrifying methods. It was like Zhang Ruochen had created a great opportunity for him.

    ¡°Son of Darkness is really cunning. He didn¡¯t even let go of the corpses of his n. No wonder Zhang Ruochen was at a disadvantage in their previous encounter,¡± ckie red.

    Ao Xinyan frowned. Her eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Captain is in a bad situation. Should we help him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Based on my understanding of Zhang Ruochen, he won¡¯t be defeated so easily. Moreover, if weunch an attack, Infernal Court powerhouses won¡¯t just stand by and watch. If things go wrong, it¡¯ll turn into a chaotic battle. Don¡¯t forget that we have more important things to do,¡± ckieforted her.

    Ao Xinyan nodded slightly. Although she was a little worried, she didn¡¯t lose herposure. She knew what she should do now.

    The short skinny old man was elusive. Perhaps he had already reached somewhere nearby but concealed his presence. All they had to do was find him and capture him.

    ording to ckie¡¯s arrangements, Elder Patriarch Death Zen, Corpse Emperor Tianming, and the Re-Awakeners were scattered around the battlefield. They secretly observed the surroundings but they hadn¡¯t found anything yet.

    Zhang Ruochen was still very calm in the cursed dimension. He didn¡¯t panic. He mobilized Canon of Truth and activated Armor of the Fire God, unleashing divine mes to block the power of the curse.

    However, there was a strange power that seeped into his body. Armor of the Fire God couldn¡¯t stop it from eroding his spiritual will.

    ¡®It¡¯s said that the curse from Nether n can kill people without a trace. So it¡¯s not a bluff at all,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    He naturally wouldn¡¯t allow the invisible curse to enter his body. His yang Qi and blood surged like a dragon, extinguishing the evil power.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen mobilized the precepts of Dimension and condensed an inch-long silver light at the tip of his finger with powerful dimensional power. It was extremely sharp.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    With a wave of his hand, the silver light flew out with unstoppable momentum.

    The space membrane wall constructed by the curse altar rippled like a swamp. It wasn¡¯t affected at all. The silver light couldn¡¯t cut through it. Instead, it was trapped inside.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw this, his eyes narrowed. Even the Dimensional sh had been blocked. The dimensional membrane was really tough. Son of Darkness had clearly calcted everything.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind moved. He felt that the space around him had changed again. He couldn¡¯t help but lookup.

    The bloody vortex spun faster and faster. The center kept shaking. It seemed to open a time and space tunnel, connecting to the distant past.

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze, solidified curse runes flew out of the blood-red vortex. Each of them gave off an ancient aura as if they had traveled through endless time and space.

    As soon as these curse runes appeared, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hair stood on end. He had a bad feeling.

    ¡®That is....a Hadean Curse¡¯

    Seeing the ancient curse runes fly out of the bloody vortex, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ expression changed.

    Hadean Time was a very ancient period of time. It was filled with mystery. It had given birth to many powerful forces that could counter the Paths of the Ancients, such as the power of Anima mastered by Xuemo.

    During Hadean Time, many cultivators practiced the Path of Curse. It wasn¡¯t limited to Nether n. They had created countless terrifying curses, which made people shocked.

    However, with the change of the era, Hadean Curse had long disappeared in history.

    It was obvious that Son of Darkness had used some secret technique to make Hadean Curse re-emerge in the world.

    Xing Wuji said, ¡°Legend has it that once Hadean Curse invades the body, it will be difficult to eradicate it regardless of any methods. The curse will slowly devour essence, Qi and spirit if the host.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the elites of Thousand-star Civilization couldn¡¯t help but feel their hair stand on end. They wanted to retreat further away to avoid being implicated immediately.

    Without a doubt, if one was truly afflicted by Hadean Curse, only death awaited them. Moreover, they would die in extreme pain.

    No one had expected that Son of Darkness would be able to use such an eerie means.

    All of in sudden, many cultivators looked at Son of Darkness with fear in their eyes.

 Chapter 2110 - The Swordâ€™s Direction

    <h4>Chapter 2110: The Sword¡¯s Direction</h4>

    The bloody vortex spun faster and faster under the influence of the Curse altar. Streaks of blood-colored lightning tore through the sky, vaguely illuminating an illusory passage, giving off the impression that the passage was connected to distant ancient times.

    It seemed like something else other than Hadean Curses was emerging from this illusory passage.

    Suddenly, a blood-coloured whirlwind blew, followed by a downpour of blood rain. The ominous aura grew more potent. The sight made one¡¯s blood freeze in their veins.

    Celestial Court elites and even the Nether n elites¡ªespecially the Seven Top Killers from Nether Hall¡ªwere shocked. Never had they expected Son of Darkness to execute such an eerie technique.

    The seven top killers were all staring at the Hadean Curse that emerged from the bloody vortex at this moment.

    Never Die narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Big Brother, summoning a Hadean Curse is a secret method belonging to Nether Hall. Son of Darkness has long be the sessor of the Fane of Darkness, but he still gets to learn the technique.¡±

    Nether Hall was the most prominent fane to Nether n. It had a high status and kept many mysterious techniques. Only those who Nether Hall chose could have the chance to cultivate those techniques.

    Ever since the seven of them had inherited Seven Killer formation and acquired the foundation to ascend to godhood, they had be the talents specially nurtured by Nether Hall. In other words, they were the leaders of Nether Hall¡¯s younger generation.

    ¡°No need to be surprised. In fact, Son of Darkness is highly talented in cultivating Path of Curse. If he didn¡¯t have the physical constitution of Darkness, our fane would have taken him in long ago. He could have be a true disciple under Nether Hall.¡±

    ¡°Very few people know that the vice lord of Nether Hall has taken Son of Darkness as his disciple. So, it¡¯s normal that he is taught the secret technique to summon a Hadean Curse.¡±

    Xuanming Wushang exined calmly.

    Upon hearing this, the six of them, including Never Die and Bloody Ripples, had a look of realization. They sighed inwardly at Son of Darkness¡¯ luck. The fact that he could cultivate strong points of both the Fane of Darkness and Nether Hall under the favor of those prominent figures in both fanes was something envied by most Netherkin.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    The sky shook slightly. The Hadean Curses broke free from the bloody vortex and flew directly toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Although Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know they were Hadean Curses, he could feel how terrifying they were. He could tell that once they entered his body, he would suffer consequences worse than the time when some Curses had infiltrated his body.

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen entered the state of being one with the sword. He wielded Ancient Abyssal de slowly in an unusual trajectory of the Dao.

    Invisible Sword Qi burst out and covered the space around him. They formed crystal flower buds that were only the size of a pinky finger.

    ¡°One flower, one world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whispered. He drove all the flower buds with his swordwill to counter the Hadean Curses.

    Each flower bud seemed to contain a realm within it. As soon as they got close to the Hadean Curses, they sucked them in.

    In the blink of an eye, each Hadean Curse that had broken free from the bloody vortex waspletely wrapped by a flower bud formed from Sword Qi of Spacetime.

    However, these flower buds seemed unstable. They kept shaking and gave off an ominous aura. It was obvious that they couldn¡¯t suppress the Hadean Curses for a long time.

    ¡°Blossoming Cadence, Time and Space Annihtion.¡±

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen made all the flower buds bloom in an instant.

    Blossoms blooming in the sky was indeed a beautiful sight to see, but they would soon lead to destruction.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The Flowers of Sword Qi were destroyed. Upon their destruction, a terrifying force was released within a small area, forming small ck holes.

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation level in Time and Space had improved, his Sword of Spacetime became more powerful. He could unleash varying moves.

    The space within hundreds of miles was fully locked down; even Dimensional sh couldn¡¯t break it. However, Sword of Spacetime was used, it caused a lot of damage.

    More importantly, the Hadean Curses had beenpletely destroyed. They returned to nothingness, not even leaving a single trace of ominous Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the huge Curse altar. How could he not figure that the altar was the key to breaking the Curses?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. He mobilized the Precepts of Time and Dimension,bined them with his swordwill, and threw a profound sh.

    A translucent Sword Qi flew out like mist, enveloping the entire altar of Curse.

    The altar of Curse seemed to have fallen into another spacetime. Its connection with the bloody vortex above was cut off.

    The bloody vortex slowed down, and fewer Hadean Curses flew out. The illusory passage inside seemed to close.

    ¡°Destroy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a low shout.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The translucent Sword Qi shook. The spacetime inside began to copse. The altar of Curse was no exception.

    In an instant, the altar of Curse shattered and turned into a boundless force of Dark Curse. However, it didn¡¯t spread out. Instead, it was obliterated rapidly.

    Along with the destruction of the altar of Curse, the bloody vortex stopped spinningpletely. No more Hadean Curses flew out.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Zhang Ruochen wielded Ancient Abyssal de. With a sh, he threw hundreds of meters long Sword Qi.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The bloody vortex was split into two by the Sword Qi and thenpletely copsed.

    With the destruction of the altar of Curse and the bloody vortex, the space of Curse that covered hundreds of miles, needless to say, ceased to exist.

    A powerful swordwill spread out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and destroyed all the curse runes in the air.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had broken Son of Darkness¡¯ Curse secret technique swiftly and decisively, the surrounding spectators were all amazed.

    Xing Wuji¡¯s eyes shone with astonishment. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments in the Path of Time and the Path of Dimension to have reached such an unfathomable level. He can evenbine it with his swordsmanship. His talent in swordsmanship is really amazing.¡±

    Scion Number Three and Scion Number Six looked at each other. They saw awe in each other¡¯s eyes. They weren¡¯t sure if they could handle Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword of Spacetime.

    Before this, they were aware that Zhang Ruochen was strong, but they had thought that he shouldn¡¯t have been strong enough to challenge Son of Darkness. They had assumed that he was just acting on impulse. But now, such a thought ceased to exist. They started to look forward to the exciting duel between Zhang Ruochen and Son of Darkness.

    ¡°It seems that he has gained more benefits from the monster¡¯s body than I expected. And yet, I have no idea how he subdued the monster,¡± the Maiden of a Thousand Stars thought to herself.

    She was actually very curious about the means Zhang Ruochen had used to deal with the monster king. How had he made the monster king submit so easily? But since Zhang Ruochen refused to tell her, she did not ask much.

    However, she could roughly guess that such a method couldn¡¯t be used casually. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much in the monster king¡¯s body and fallen into Son of Darkness¡¯ scheme.

    Immortal Minghu stared at Zhang Ruochen and whispered, ¡°To be able to cultivate the Path of Time and the Path of Dimension to such an extent, he¡¯s worthy of being the sessor of Saint Monk Xumi. He has earned his arrogance.¡±

    When Immortal Minghu witnessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance, his attitude towards Zhang Ruochen inadvertently changed in some ways. At least, from now on, he found Zhang Ruochen pleasing to the eye.

    After all, only a truly powerful elite was deemed worthy by Immortal Minghu.

    ¡°Hadean Curse was solved so easily. I can¡¯t see through Zhang Ruochen at all now,¡± Fairy Linglong said in a low voice.

    Ao Xukong said, ¡°Son of Darkness was just trying to test Zhang Ruochen out with Hadean Curse. If Zhang Ruochen needed to spend a lot of effort to break it, this battle would be a very hard one. The actual battle between them will begin next.¡±

    Even Ao Xukong could not predict the oue of this battle from what he saw. After all, no one knew what kind of trump cards Zhang Ruochen and Son of Darkness were holding.

    Holding Ancient Abyssal de, Zhang Ruochen faced Son of Darkness from a distance. He spoke in a clear voice, ¡°Son of Darkness, your Curse is useless against me. Show me your true ability and fight with me.¡±

    Son of Darkness walked forward slowly. A faint smile appeared on his face. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I am indeed surprised that your strength has improved so much. It has finally aroused my interest. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    <i>BANG!</i>

    A terrifying dark power suddenly rushed out of the ground, shattering the ce where Zhang Ruochen was standing.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had already noticed it. He instantly dodged the dark force by moving hundreds of feet away.

    ¡°You¡¯re still so cunning.¡± A glint of cold light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Son of Darkness behaved the same way like he had been when they were in the monster king¡¯s body. One moment, he was on the same side with you, and the next moment, he would kill you in a scheme. He was cunning and extremely dangerous.

    Zhang Ruochen had already experienced once, so how could he not be prepared?

    <i>Hiss.</i>

    The dark force that rushed out of the ground turned into a huge Nether Serpent. It was solid and lifelike, that even the scales of the snake were clearly visible.

    The Nether Snake gave off a menacing aura. It opened its bloody mouth, revealing its sharp fangs, charging at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted and casually swung his sword.

    <i>Puff.</i>

    The sharp Sword Qi shed, cutting the Nether Snake in half.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The Nether Snake¡¯s body exploded automatically. It turned into countless small Nether Snakes scattering around Zhang Ruochen.

    In an instant, these small Nether Snakes released strange power. They formed a powerful formation and trapped Zhang Ruochen inside.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. He looked down at his body.

    He was shocked to see those dozens of little Nether Snakes being able to coil around his body without him knowing.

    These little Nether Snakes were something between the real and the virtual, like ghosts. They coiled around him, draining his Saint Qi in his body rapidly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He released a powerful force, shattering all the little Nether Snakes coiling around him.

    Even so, his Saint Qi didn¡¯t stop flowing. Even his Blood Qi was shaking, showing signs of breaking out of his body.

    Son of Darkness was approaching slowly with smiling eyes, ¡°This Nether Snake formation has gathered 99,999 Nether Snake souls,¡± he said. ¡°Including the nine Saint souls of Supreme-Saint level Nether Snake emperors. They¡¯ve been fused into one. As long as you¡¯re trapped in the formation, you will have your essence, Qi and spirit drained rapidly. Please enjoy it, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    This was the style of Son of Darkness. He had great strength, but he did not like to fight fair and square. His cunningness ran deep in his veins.

    Now, Son of Darkness was using the Nether Snake formation in an attempt to exhaust Zhang Ruochen to death.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen could escape, his vitality would take great damage. By that time, he would no longer be a match for Son of Darkness.

    The Nether Snake was a very special creature born in Infernal Court. Although most of them were weak, their number wasrge. They had a terrifying ability¡ªweakening a cultivator by devouring their essence, Qi, and spirits.

    ¡°Master, I can devour the souls of Nether Snakes.¡±

    Moyin¡¯s voice was heard in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. It sounded excited.

    Zhang Ruochen was struck by Moyin¡¯s words. If Moyin could devour all the souls of these Nether Snakes, not only could he break free from the Nether Snake formation, Moyin would also gain a great benefit.

    Although Moyin¡¯s cultivation base had already reached Path¡¯s Anterior, it had difficulty advancing further. It needed a huge amount of nutrients.

    Initially, Zhang Ruochen had nned to leave the thousands of corpses of Netherkin powerhouses to Moyin. Unfortunately, Son of Darkness had destroyed all of them.

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen took out Zangshan Demonic Mirror and activated it with the power of Dimension.

    Many Supreme Inscriptions emerged on the surface of the mirror, creating strong dimensional ripples.

    However, Zangshan Demonic Mirror did notunch an attack. Instead, it suppressed the Nether Snake formation with a supreme force.

    At this moment, Moyin made its move. It extended countless roots piercing into the ground and reaching out to the sky.

    The roots thrust the Nether Snake souls, forcefully snagging them away from the formation. They were quickly devoured and turned into nutrients for Moyin

    Sensing the downturn in the Nether Snake formation, Son of Darkness¡¯ expression changed slightly. Never had he expected Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Devourer could devour the souls of Nether Deities. Hence, he wanted to retrieve the Nether Snake formation immediately.

    <i>KABOOM!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out of the formation and shed at Son of Darkness with his sword.

    A rainbow of Sword Qi flew out of Ancient Abyssal de, leaving a streak of light in the sky like aet. It was dazzling.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen activated his Precepts of Time. With a point of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger, a wide, endless illusory River of Time appeared out of thin air, pressing down on Son of Darkness.

    Son of Darkness did not dare to let down his guard in the face of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fierce attack. He did not have enough time to retrieve the Nether Snake formation. He formed seals with his hands at an incredible speed. Tens of millions of Dark inscriptions immediately appeared. They interweaved and formed a tough dark barrier covering a radius of 300 meters.

    Then, Son of Darkness moved his hands. A solid Dark Millstone emerged. As it spun, the space was distorted severely.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The barrier of Darknesssted for a moment before it was sliced apart by the rainbow of Sword Qi. Under the pressure of the River of Time, it waspletely shattered.

    At this moment, Son of Darkness pushed the Dark Milestone out.

    The millstone spun quickly and released a terrifying destructive power. In an instant, it crushed the Sword Qi rainbow.

    Following that, the Dark Millstone collided with the illusory River of Time and distorted it.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The illusory River of Time was shattered; the Dark Millstone exploded into nothingness.

    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen had arrived in front of Son of Darkness. He was only 300 meters away from Son of Darkness.

    Potent pentacolored Saint light appeared behind Zhang Ruochen, condensing into a huge illusory image of a realm. The chaotic Qi inside surged, causing the surrounding space to tremble.

    <i>Buzz.</i>

    The space within hundreds of miles was locked down under the effect of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Five-element Chaotic Body.

    Zhang Ruochen disyed a strong fighting spirit. He pointed his sword at Son of Darkness, ¡°This is a dead or alive battle. Let¡¯s settle our feud once and for all.¡±

 Chapter 2111 - Spacetime Jumble

    <h4>Chapter 2111: Spacetime Jumble</h4>

    ¡°Since you are so eager to die, how can I not fulfill your wish?¡±

    Boundless Dark power rose unceasingly from Son of Darkness, surging at Zhang Ruochen like a tide.

    Son of Darkness did not only target Zhang Ruochen; he was also aiming at Moyin that was devouring the souls of the Nether Snakes. It was not easy to create a Nether Snake formation. Son of Darkness had spent massive effort on it. Therefore, he could not afford to watch Moyin destroy it.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still in the face of the surging dark tide. He mobilized the hundreds of thousands of Precepts of Dimension in his body and released powerful dimensional force that seeped into the space around him.

    BOOM!

    The space over 3000 meters exploded and thenpletely disappeared, revealing arge pitch-ck void.

    The power of Darkness emerging from Son of Darkness¡¯s body went out of control and disappeared in the pitch-ck void. The void devoured everything in its absolute darkness.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current attainments in Path of Dimension, his cultivation had surpassed the greatpletion for the first level of Dimensional Annihtion. He had reached its true perfection. Therefore, even a top Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact would also be turned into dust if he used all his strength.

    The Path of Dimension was a Path of the Ancients, so very few cultivators had the talent to practice. However, there were still few from each macroworld. Adding them all up gave a total of more than tens of thousands. Almost all of them practiced their cultivation under the Fane of Dimension. And, of course, some even became Masters of Dimension. One of them was Gong Ziyan, the former young-gen leader in the Fane of Dimension.

    Unfortunately, although the Fane of Dimension had specially nurtured these talents, none couldpare to Zhang Ruochen. It was undoubtedly ironic.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars said softly, ¡°Perhaps, it is due to the fact that Zhang Ruochen has never practiced in the Fane of Dimension that he can achieve high attainments in his Path of Dimension. Having full control of his cultivation direction instead of rigidly following conventional practice has enabled him to advance further.¡±

    After being on the same boat with Zhang Ruochen in the underground, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars had developed great insights on many things. It was her biggest gain in True Dragon Ind trip. These insights would have a far-reaching impact on her future cultivation practice.

    Son of Darkness¡¯ eyes narrowed. As he retreated, he quickly formed nine profound seals.

    Swoosh!

    Nine dark lights flew out behind Son of Darkness and turned into nine sharp demonic sabers. They gave off a monstrous, murderous aura.

    The demonic sabers were not the actual sacred artifacts. They were formed using Saint Technique. However, their attack power was almostparable to a regal weapon.

    When the spectators sensed the murderous aura from the demonic sabers, their blood froze. They felt that their physical bodies and Saint Souls were about to break.

    They were certain that if they got implicated by the force of the nine demonic sabers, they would lose half their vitality even if they didn¡¯t end up dead.

    Whoosh.

    The nine demonic sabers were unstoppable. Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spatial Domain could not stop them.

    Zhang Ruochen let go of Abyss Ancient Sword and clenched his fists. He mobilized the Precepts of Water and Precepts of Fist he had cultivated and condensed a huge amount of Saint Qi. It became an illusory Celestial River descending from the sky.

    Before he came to True Dragon Ind, Zhang Ruochen had refined a top-tier aquatic divine item. Not only had he made his Five-element Chaotic Body stronger, but he had also developed deeper insights on the Path of Water and Luoshui Fist Technique.

    Although it was the same move from the eleventh level of Luoshui Fist technique he had performed before, the current attack power he disyed was much stronger than before.

    The Celestial River of Saint Qi turned upside down and swept toward the nine demonic sabers released by Son of Darkness. As a result, it drowned all their murderous aura.

    There was a Chinese saying, ¡°water flows faster when one tries to cut it with a sword¡±. It literally described the current situation. No matter how sharp the Saber Qi released by the nine demonic sabers was, they failed to cut the Celestial River of Saint Qi. On top of that, their energy was gradually drained by the river.

    In a moment, the nine demonic sabers werepletely obliterated, leaving nothing behind.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned grimmer, ¡°Well, it would be rude to not reciprocate. Taste my sword too,¡± he shouted.

    However, he did not use Ancient Abyssal de. Instead, he continued to perform Luoshui Fist Technique. The vast Celestial River of Saint Qi shook ceaselessly. Suddenly, a potent aura emerged and turned into a giant sword, charging at Son of Darkness.

    Son of Darkness¡¯ expression was indifferent. He extended a hand and formed a three-thousand-meter long, profound immortal light beam to counter Celestial River sword.

    Although Son of Darkness had yet to build a true Neverwither Supreme Saint¡¯s physical body, he was stronger than any ordinary Neverwither Supreme Saints. After all, he had refined the most powerful divine item.

    BOOM!

    Son of Darkness blocked Celestial River sword with his big hand and grabbed it, wanting to crush it.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw that, his lips curled up slightly. With no dy, he mobilized the Precepts of Truth in his body and infused profound energy into Celestial River sword.

    Immediately, the Celestial River sword shook and released an even more terrifying power. It was as if the actual Celestial River had fallen to the mortal world and were about to crush the universe.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Son of Darkness¡¯ expression changed faintly; his body shook violently.

    Rumble.

    With Son of Darkness as the center, the ground within a radius of several hundreds of miles copsed instantly and then sank.

    In the blink of an eye, a giant crater with a diameter of more than three hundred miles appeared, as if a meteorite had hit it. The central area was a thousand and five hundred meters deep, and Son of Darkness was standing within it.

    He could resist the powerful attack with his strong body. However, his palm¡ªone of his body parts in Neverwither state¡ªwas cut by an invisible sword edge. Dark red blood was flowing down his arm.

    Upon this sight, many spectators could not help but widen their eyes. They were stunned.

    They were now on True Dragon Ind. Its environment was not ordinary, that it could withstand the war of gods. Hence, it was difficult to cause great damage to its environment. An ordinary Saint-King elite might not even be able to break a small mountain here.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen had used a Saint Technique. Although Son of Darkness blocked the attack, it could still cause such great damage. Its power was too terrifying.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has increased his Saint Technique¡¯s attack power by ninefold. This...¡± Fairy Linglong was shocked. She stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    The maximum increment of an attack power when applying Path of Truth was tenfold. However, it was almost a legend since no one could achieve that in tens of thousands of years.

    In fact, even the scions of gods trained by the Fane of Truth could only increase their attack power by six or seven times. Those who could increase their attack power by eightfold were rare.

    As for the ninefold increment in attack power, among the ten scions of the Fane of Truth, there might be none who could pull that off.

    The next moment, a glint of light shed in Ao Xukong¡¯s eyes. He thought to himself, ¡®Zhang Ruochen must have obtained a portion of Canon of Truth.¡¯

    There was a small chance for those crossing Sea of truth to obtain a portion of the Canon of Truth sessfully. It was not a secret. It was just that those who seed would not let others know.

    As the Scion of Time and Space, it was not surprising that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments in Time and Dimensional techniques were outstanding. What drew spections was his profound achievement in the Path of Truth.

    Fairy Linglong pondered about it and said, ¡°This may be the reason why Father asked us to observe Zhang Ruochen. He has great potential and is likely to be the next Saint Monk Xumi in the future.¡±

    On the battlefield, Zhang Ruochen appeared very calm. He did not show the slightest hint ofcency. Thanks to the hardships he had experienced in the monster king¡¯s body, he had passed an important obstacle and achieved a big breakthrough in his cultivation in the Path of Truth.

    There were more than 560,000 Precepts of Truth in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. The number was beyond the imagination of a cultivator practicing the Path of Truth.

    In order to reach the legendary tenfold increment in attack power, one must meet two conditions¡ªseed in condensing a Realm-frame of Truth and cultivating 880,000 Precepts of Truth.

    For a scion of the Fane of Truth, condensing a Realm-frame of Truth was not too difficult. The Fane of Truth would pass them a special secret technique for it.

    Zhang Ruochen, on the other hand, was not even a scion of the Fane of Truth. Given that he could only rely on himself to explore, he faced ten times harder than others.

    BANG!

    Under the pressure of the powerful force, the Celestial River sword shattered with a bang.

    Son of Darkness licked a drop of his own blood with madness in his eyes. ¡°Ninefold increment in attack power. Only a few cultivators in entire Celestial Court could cultivate the Path of Truth to such an extent. Very well, you are truly worthy to be my opponent.¡±

    Before he finished his words, Son of Darkness had already turned into a ray of light and rushed out of the crater, heading straight for Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Good timing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no intention of dodging. He held Ancient Abyssal de in one hand and went straight to meet Son of Darkness.

    The fierce battle broke out in an instant. Both sides attacked without holding back and used all kinds of powerful Saint Techniques.

    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen and Son of Darkness had fought for thousands of rounds. The battle was inextricable. Thend within a nearly three-thousand-meter radius sank for almost 10,000 feet.

    The sessive battles had fueled the fighting spirit of Zhang Ruochen and Son of Darkness. There was only one thought in their minds¡ªkill their opponent.

    BANG!

    After another hard strike, Zhang Ruochen and Son of Darkness were separated.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm holding the sword was trembling. Bright red blood sighted dripping down the sword. The Qi and blood in his body surged violently and could not cool down.

    Son of Darkness was no better. Although his body was almostpletely in Neverwither state, Ancient Abyssal de managed to harm him, inflicting many wounds on his body, especially his neck where blood was still flowing.

    He had the physical advantage, but he couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand in a head-on fight with Zhang Ruochen. This made Son of Darkness distraught.

    ¡®He is even with Son of Darkness. What a terrifying speed of improvement.¡¯ Immortal Minghu thought to himself; he was stunned.

    It seemed that he had made the right choice not to fight with Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, he might have suffered a great loss from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s unpredictable moves.

    Jinyang Twin Kings were foolish for wanting to settle a score with Zhang Ruochen.

    Son of Darkness¡¯ be glowed. A bell engraved with countless inscriptions of Darkness flew out, making a deafening sound.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this,¡± Son of Darkness whispered, with a fierce look in his eyes.

    The power of Darkness activated the inscriptions of Darkness on the surface of the ck sacred bell. The inscriptions became clear and kept changing their shapes and forms as though they were living beings.

    A vast amount of Dark divine power was released. It turned into ripples of divine force surging toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Wherever the divine-force ripples passed, the space copsed. They were unstoppable.

    Rumble.

    The ground within hundreds of miles shatteredpletely and sank further.

    Zhang Ruochen was prepared. With a wave of his hand, Zangshan Demonic Mirror flew out of the copsed Nether Snake formation and released a monstrous Demonic Qi. It evolved into an endless demonic mountain. The demonic mountain suppressed and blocked the divine-force ripples.

    At this moment, the Nether Snake formation had been fully destroyed. Moyin unleashed countless vines. They weaved into a that caught all the souls of Nether Snakes, so Moyin could slowly refine them to evolve.

    At the same time, Son of Darkness quickly formedplex and profound hand seals with both hands. A mutated power of Darkness rose within him unceasingly.

    The mutated Dark force surged and instantly turned into a huge illusory dark abyss behind Son of Darkness.

    ¡°The Abyss of Darkness.¡±

    Elites from Infernal Court could not help to exim in shock.

    The illusory abyss that Son of Darkness created was exactly the same as Infernal Court¡¯s forbidden ce¡ªthe Abyss of Darkness.

    Moreover, as it was evolved by Son of Darkness using the mutated dark power, it exuded the exact same aura.

    The illusory abyss became more and more solid. It was as if Son of Darkness had summoned the actual Abyss of Darkness, wanting it to descend in Kunlun.

    Upon this sight, Zhang Ruocheng¡¯s expression was even grimmer. He immediately reached out with both hands. He gathered the Precepts of Time using his left hand while gathering the Precepts of Dimension using his right hand. The Saint Qi in his body flowed endlessly into his hands.

    The Precepts of Time gave rise to countless Marks of Time. They formed a River of Time that surrounded him.

    At the same time, a majestic force of Dimension surged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right hand. It condensed into streaks of sharp silver light, which could shatter the surrounding space with a slight motion.

    BOOM!

    As the force of Darkness surged, an extremely tall illusory figure emerged with half of its body came out from the Abyss of Darkness. The sky above its head released a terrifying pressure.

    Although it was just half of its body, the size was tens of thousands of feet tall. On top of that, it had tens of thousands of arms.

    The most peculiar attribute was that it had a human body but a huge snake head. It looked ferocious.

    Son of Darkness¡¯ eyes turned blood-red as if he was under the influence of the illusory figure¡¯s murderous aura. His body emitted a strong murderous intent.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Son of Darkness let out an angry roar. The illusory figure behind him immediately stretched out its arms, shattering the void and trying to grab Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became sharp suddenly when he saw it. He clenched his right hand and executed the first level of Dimensional Annihtion to its perfection.

    KABOOM!

    The arms of the illusory snake-headed monster were all destroyed.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen shot out streaks of silver light from the River of Time at Son of Darkness.

    The illusory Abyss of Darkness behind Son of Darkness shook, releasing a terrifying suction force, wanting to forcefully suck both the River of Time and the silver light.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen refused to let Son of Darkness get what he wanted. With a thought, Zhang Ruochen disintegrated the River of Time and turned it into countless Marks of Time, trying to drown Son of Darkness with them.

    The streaks of silver light also unleashed an invincible power. The Abyss of Darkness was shed by one after another streak of silver light. It was torn apart with a crack formed on it.

    In this situation, even though the illusory Abyss of Darkness had swallowed most of the Marks of Time, a small part got their ways into Son of Darkness.

    Swoosh.

    The huge monster stretched out its snake head and opened its bloody mouth, wanting to bite Zhang Ruochen.

    A mysterious force appeared. It ignored Zhang Ruochen¡¯s various defensive mechanisms and directly seeped into his Saint Soul in attempt to forcefully extract Saint Soul from him.

    With a determined look on his face, Zhang Ruochen suddenly joined his palms together, making the Precepts of Time and Precepts of Dimension interweave.

    Perhaps it was because the collision was too intense. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but grunt, blood trickling down the corner of his mouth.

    Buzz.

    The forces of Time and Dimension miraculously merged together and turned into a mysterious and unparalleled power of Spacetime.

    ¡°Spacetime Jumble.¡±

    As soon as the force of Spacetime was unleashed, the time and space within a radius of three hundred meters immediately jumbled. It was as if different times and spaces were ovepping.

    BANG!

    The impact of Spacetime Jumble shattered the huge illusory snake head.

    Although the power of Spacetime had weakened, it was still charging at Son of Darkness. It disregarded the barriers of space and drowned Son of Darkness in an instant.

    The result of the battle between two young-gen elites from Kunlun and Infernal Court was about to be unveiled. All the cultivators could not turn their eyes away; they almost held their breath.

    Judging from the dangerous situation, if Son of Darkness didn¡¯t have any other trump cards, he could only resist Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack when he broke through to Supreme Sainthood.

    However, if he broke through to the realm, it would also mean he admitted his defeat to Zhang Ruochen in the fight within the same realm.

    All cultivators of Celestial Court, including Ao Xukong, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars, Fairy Linglong, were nervous. They were thinking about how they should deal with Son of Darkness once he was forced to break through to the next realm.

    After all, True Dragon Ind was no ordinary ce¡ªit was not under the radar of Emissaries Vignts.

 Chapter 2112 - Itâ€™s Hard To Escape Death

    <h4>Chapter 2112: It¡¯s Hard To Escape Death</h4>

    The Son of Darkness was sent flying by the impact of the power of time and space. The Abyss of Darkness and the towering shadow behind him instantly exploded.

    <i>Pfft!</i>

    The Son of Darkness spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. His skin was filled with cracks, and he was on the verge of copse. Fresh blood gushed out from his body and he waspletely covered in his own blood.

    The Son of Darkness was heavily injured. If it wasn¡¯t for his iplete immortal body, and a protective divine imprint engraved on it, he would have perished into thin air.

    The time and space within a radius of hundreds of miles had be chaotic. Countless fragments of time and fragments of space floating in the air, the scenery was unimaginably shocking.

    The Son of Darkness took out a dark golden sacred pill and swallowed it in front of all the top cultivators.

    ¡°That¡¯s... a King Grade Sacred Pill.¡± said The Maiden of a Thousand Stars while her eyes were wide opened.

    She could vaguely see a lifelike dragon pattern on the surface of the sacred pill. She was almost positive that it was the work of an Elixir Master from the Divine Dragon race and it was most certainly extracted from the monster king.

    The medicinal effects of the King Grade Sacred Pill were stunning. The reaction of the sacred pill took effect instantly the moment Son of Darkness consumed it. The cracks on his body were healed at a speed of light to the naked eyes. Every inch of his skin emitted an immortal radiance.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The Son of Darkness lifted his head and released a roar. A vigorous Neverwither Aura burst out from within his body.

    <i>¡®The Son of Darkness has, sure enough, broke through to the realm of Neverwither Supreme Saint.¡¯</i> The heart of the cultivators from the Celestial Court sank when they felt the Neverwither Aura.

    It had finallye true, the one thing that the cultivators wished to prevent.

    The Son of Darkness¡¯s heart is the only part left that had not been made immortal. As long as he wished to, he could break through at any time and generate a powerful immortal Saint body.

    The True Dragon Ind was isted from the rest of the world that even the Divine Will could not enter. So, there was nothing much to worry about to perform a breakthrough towards the Supreme Saint realm.

    With the Son of Darkness¡¯ umtion, his strength was not something that ordinary Supreme Saint couldpare with after he broke through. It was not something that the realm of Saint King cultivator could fight against as well.

    With an unspoken consensus, Ao Xukong, Xing Wuji, and the rest of the top cultivators attacked at the same time. They¡¯d used powerful saint techniques and saint weapons targeting Son of Darkness.

    They were no fools and waited to be swept away by the Son of Darkness like sitting ducks. Right now, the Son of Darkness was at his weakest and it was their only chance.

    <i>¡®Stop them.¡¯</i> The moment the top cultivators of the Celestial Court made a move, the top cultivators of the Infernal Court will charge in.

    The Seven Top Killers of Nether n and the Three Emperors and Ten Reverends of Bone n had moved together to stop Ao Xukong and the others. They were buying some time for the Son of Darkness to increase his strength.

    As long as the Son of Darkness could convert part of his power into the power of a Supreme Saint, no one could stop him, even if he was heavily wounded.

    The Son of Darkness stared at Zhang Ruochen with hatred filled in his eyes. He had lost in a battle of the same attaintment and was defeated so miserably. It was a great shame that he had no choice but to ascend his cultivation to save his own life.

    Originally, he had nned to be the top cultivator below the Supreme Saint in the Infernal Court and then break through to the realm of Supreme Saint in his strongest state. But now, all his ns hade to naught.

    ¡°I have really underestimated you for you have already grasped the power of time and space. Given enough time, you might really be the second Saint Monk Xumi. Unfortunately, you no longer have the chance to do so, now die.¡± said Son of Darkness.

    The Son of Darkness in his ferocity extended his Hand of Darkness.

    In an instant, he was able to gather a small amount of Supreme Sage power and he concentrated it all on the Hand of Darkness.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The unstable dimension is shattering at the moment.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, be careful. Group leader, run!¡± Seeing the Son of Darknessunching his attacks, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars, Ao Xinyan, and the others could no longer hold on to themselves and yelled out.

    Zhang Ruochen had already suffered serious injuries from using the time and space technique. Even if he was at his peak, he couldn¡¯t resist the Son of Darkness who had already ascended to the Supreme Saint attainment.

    However, Zhang Ruochen stood still and didn¡¯t make a move as if he was being chained to the ground.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    A giant beast suddenly appeared on the broken battlefield and roared toward the sky.

    The beast had a body of a demonic wolf, but it had arge dragon head, wings on its ribs, and four tails of different colors. It gave off a monstrous murderous aura. It was the monster king that Zhang Ruochen had tamed earlier.

    ¡°Since you have chosen to ascend, your opponent is no longer me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said lowly.

    The monster king had been hiding somewhere for some time and it would charge out at Zhang Ruochen¡¯smand.

    He had already defeated the Son of Darkness of the same ascension, using all his might in public. There was no need for him to be foolish enough to fight the Son of Darkness again after he had ascended.

    The monster king opened his mouth and released a terrifying Dimensional Storm, bombarded the Hand of Darkness.

    The Son of Darkness felt a sharp pain in his palm and quickly withdrew the Hand of Darkness.

    ¡°Did Zhang Ruochen tamed this monster?¡± The Son of Darkness was surprised.

    He had been curious before about how Zhang Ruochen and the Maiden of a Thousand Stars had escaped from the monster¡¯s body. After all that is happening, he had his answers for his curiosity.

    But how did Zhang Ruochen subdue the monster with its strength?

    The Son of Darkness couldn¡¯t think too much now. As the monster king was ferocious and being hostile towards him.

    If the Son of Darkness had seeded in transforming his power and was in his best condition, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the monster king. Be that as it may, he sensed a great threat from the monster currently.

    <i>¡®This monster is overpowering. I shouldn¡¯t fight it head-on for the time being. It won¡¯t be toote to deal with it after my injuries are healed and my power has beenpletely transformed.¡¯</i> The Son of Darkness thought of retreating.

    The Son of Darkness wished to take back the ck Saint Bell and retreat immediately.

    However, he didn¡¯t predict that the Zangshan Demonic Mirror would suppress the ck Saint Bell and pausing it.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The monster king roared, like a dragon¡¯s roar that shook the nine heavens.

    Streams of powerful divine force burst out, condensing Dimensional Storm, Mark of Time, Divine Light of Origin, Tide of Darkness, and other terrifying attacks, all of which aimed at the Son of Darkness.

    The Son of Darkness couldn¡¯t retrieve the ck Saint Bell. He had to defend with all his strength. An intense battle erupted once more.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did this beaste from?¡± Seeing the monster king, the top cultivators on both sides were confused.

    Only the Maiden of a Thousand Stars smiled and let out a sigh of relief. She had almost forgotten that Zhang Ruochen still had this powerful trump card.

    The monster king was extremely malicious. It used the four types of divine force andpletely suppressed the Son of Darkness.

    Although the monster king had been badly damaged by the God-Defiance Stele, it had gained some benefits. It could control its own divine force better, and its Saint Soul had be much tougher.

    <i>AH!</i>

    After a hundred rounds, the Son of Darkness let out a scream. One of its arms was torn off, and blood sttered everywhere.

    Then, the monster king¡¯s tail pierced through the Son of Darkness¡¯s chest like a spear, almost pulling his heart out.

    <i>¡®Run.¡¯</i> The Son of Darkness felt a trace of fear in his heart. He wished to run away regardless.

    However, the surrounding dimension had long been bound by the monster king, and Son of Darkness¡¯s movements was greatly restricted.

    In the blink of an eye, another bowl-sized hole appeared through the Son of Darkness¡¯ body. His newly formed immortal Saint Body was almost crippled.

    The Son of Darkness stared at Zhang Ruochen in the distance. Suddenly, ck mes appeared on his body. This allowed him to temporarily break free from the shackles of space. He dashed crazily towards Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You areing along with me even if I die.¡± The Son of Darkness¡¯s eyes were filled with madness.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He felt an extremely dangerous aura. The Son of Darkness wanted to perform kamikaze to destroy everything in the dimension.

    If a Neverwither Supreme Sage exploded his own Sainthood source, not many around the radius could survive. There will be no exception for those from Celestial Court nor the Infernal Court.

    <i>¡®Retreat quickly.¡¯</i> Sensing the Son of Darkness¡¯s intentions, the top cultivators of the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court fall back immediately.

    ¡°D*mn it, is he really thinking of destroying us too?¡± Never Die was furious.

    It would be such a waste for him to die under the Son of Darkness¡¯s kamikaze.

    The monster king¡¯s body suddenly disintegrated and turned into four majestic divine forces. The forces were drawn out and drowned the Son of Darkness.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen used the Great Dimensional Shift technique and appeared hundreds of miles away. He held the Golden Sun of Destruction above his head and used all his strength to prepare the defense from the attack.

    However, the air is still and there was no movement.

    The four majestic divine forces surged and transformed back into the appearance of the monster king.

    Zhang Ruochen was aware that the problem had been solved. From this day forth, the Son of Darkness had ceased to exist in this world.

    The monster king was very smart. He used the divine force of time and dimension to confine the Son of Darkness. Then, he used the divine force of origin and darkness to infiltrate and destroy the Son of Darkness¡¯s Saint Source, preventing him from self-destructing.

    It might sound simple, but it was actually very dangerous. One slightest mistake would cause another big problem.

    ¡°The Son of Darkness is dead. This...¡± The top cultivators on both sides had ceased their action. Everyone was expressing mixed feelings.

    The gem that appeared only once every ten-thousand years of the Fane of darkness had just ascended to the Neverwither Supreme Saint realm, ended up in such sad state unexpectedly.

    When the news spread out, it would cause a great stir in the Celestial Court and Infernal Court as well, Zhang Ruochen would once again be pushed into the eye of the storm.

    ¡°A new era has dawned, and it belongs to Zhang Ruochen.¡± Many top cultivators thought.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength rose, he alone could alter the oue of the battlefield of Kunlun Realm. He had now be the true Kunlun Realm¡¯s god of war.

    Without the control of the Son of Darkness, the ck Saint Bell immediately quieted down and was suppressed by the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    Looking at the ck Saint Bell, which was only the size of a fist, Zhang Ruochen whispered, ¡°Maybe Han Qiu could refine the ancient relic which contains the dark divine force.¡±

    It would not be an easy task to refine a powerful ancient artifact of the gods. One must have renowned skills to do so.

    Zhang Ruochen could not use the two ancient artifacts of the gods he had obtained from Zhou Yu and Mosheng, but he can suppress them.

    The divine-force monster opened its mouth and spat out a beam of saint light. It fell onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm and turned into an ancient Ring of Dimensions.

    Zhang Ruochen examined the Ring of Dimensions with his spiritual power, and a smile appeared on his face.

    As Zhang Ruochen had suspected, the Son of Darkness did not hand over the treasures for others to safe keep. Instead, he carried them all by himself. He had never thought that he would be defeated.

    A sea of treasures was piled up into a mountain of treasures.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I found the old man.¡± ckie¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    Something struck Zhang Ruochen and he put away the ck Saint Bell and the Ring of Dimension immediately. At the same time, he secretlymunicated with ckie using his spiritual power.

    After confirming the short and skinny old man¡¯s exact location, he didn¡¯t act rashly to avoid alerting the old man.

    Zhang Ruochen moved in a sh and appeared on the monster king¡¯s head. He pointed his sword at the Seven Top Killers of Nether n and said coldly, ¡°The Son of Darkness is dead. You can all stay.¡±

    ¡°Leave immediately,¡± Xuanming Wushang said in a deep voice.

    Even the Son of Darkness, who broken through to the Neverwither Supreme Saint realm, had been killed by the monster king. Staying to fight with him was simply throwing your life away.

    The Seven Top Killers of Nether n immediately formed a Seven Killer formation. With the cover of the Nether Lotus Flower, activated it in a sh.

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instructions, the monster king immediately ran at high speed and chased after the Seven Top Killers of Nether n.

    Behind an inconspicuous rock, the short and skinny old man looked around carefully. His aura hadpletely merged with the rock, and his body had turned illusory so no one could find him easily.

    ¡°This kid is impressive. He can even subdue the Dragon Phantom Lord, one of the five overlords. Fortunately, I was able to escape fast enoughst time. However, it¡¯s a good thing that he killed more powerhouses of the Infernal Court. Best not to let any of them go.¡± The short and skinny old man¡¯s eyes were faintly filled with killing intent.

    Clearly that the short and skinny old man despised the Infernal Court. He was delighted to see Zhang Ruochen ughtered the powerhouse of the Infernal Court.

    When the short and skinny old man¡¯s distracted by Zhang Ruochen, he did not notice that someone was slowly approaching him.

    Ao Xinyan, Elder Patriarch Death Zen, Corpse Emperor Tianming, and a group of Re-Awakener held the formation g refined by ckie especially, gathered from different directions.

    With the power of the formation g, the figures and auras of Ao Xinyan and the others were concealed.

    ¡°Attack.¡± With ckie¡¯s order, Ao Xinyan and the others threw out the formation g at the same time.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    Countlessplicated formation patterns appeared on the surface of the formation g. Theybined with each other to form an inescapable thatpletely sealed off the area where the short and skinny old man was.

    <i>¡®Oh No.¡¯</i> The short and skinny old mand¡¯s expression changed and he decided to escape immediately.

    Unfortunately, he was obstructed by the formation. No matter how he used his secret technique, he was unable to escape underground. He was feeling anxious.

    A red light shed and ckie appeared within the formation. A mocking smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Old gramps, you¡¯re quite formidable. Remember how you led me into the spatial faultst time and almost trapped me in it? Now, how should I return the favor to you?¡±

    Seeing ckie, the short and skinny old man¡¯s face turned pale. He knew he was in big trouble.

    He thought he was careful enough to stay far away from Zhang Ruochen. He didn¡¯t expect to be trapped by the formation. Seemed like the formation has been specially prepared for him.

    The short and skinny old man was depressed. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t havee.

    ¡°Oh Saint Lord, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Please don¡¯t hurt me. This old man knows many locations where treasures are hidden. I can bring you there to retrieve them at any time,¡± The short and skinny old man said with a ttery expression.

    ckie pped its wings and directly pped the short and skinny old man to the ground. Its eyes revealed a fierce light as it said, ¡°I have always been the one to y tricks on people. How dare you y tricks on me? Do you really think that I can¡¯t do anything to the likes of you? Hand over the key to the World Gate now.¡±

    ¡°This old man really doesn¡¯t know what the key to the World Gate is. How can I hand it over? Please don¡¯t make things difficult for this old man any longer,¡± the short and skinny old man pleaded.

    ckie pped its wings once again and snorted, ¡°Stop acting in front of me. I¡¯ve already figured out your true identity. If you don¡¯t hand over the key to the World Gate, I will show you what I can do.¡±

    Hearing this, the short and skinny old man could not help but shake. His two small eyes rolled around, and there was a faint hint of anxiety in his eyes.

 Chapter 2113 - Another Change

    <h4>Chapter 2113: Another Change</h4>

    ckie and the others were as silent as a mouse while using the array to hide from in sight, to avoid attracting anyone¡¯s attention.

    After all, everyone¡¯s attention was on Zhang RuoChapter while ignoring others at the scene.

    ckie pped its wings and stored away from the array along with the short and skinny old man. He said, ¡°I will interrogate this old gramps once I have helped Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Now that the Son of Darkness was dead, the morale of the Infernal Court was low. It was a great opportunity to crush them.

    Ao Xinyan, Elder Patriarch Death Zen, Corpse Emperor Tianming, and the Re-Awakener did not hesitate. They rushed out as fast as they could and charged towards the retreating army of the Infernal Court.

    The current situation of True Dragon Ind was veryplicated, and the Re-Awakener was a mystery. Even though the Seven Top Killers of the Nether n hade into contact with them, their identities and origins were unknown, moreover, it was difficult to associate them with the devastating Kunlun Realm. On the contrary, it may be possible that they were deliberately sent by the Celestial Court to ambush them.

    After all, the Re-awakened ones exist since eons ago. Some of them could be traced back to hundreds of thousands of years ago. None of them rted to the creatures that were born in thest ten thousand years. Everything about them had almost been erased by time.

    Therefore, they could attack as much as they wanted now and there was no need to hold back.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    Suddenly, violent beast roars sounded one after another.

    Hundreds of divine-force monsters of various forms rushed out from all directions and directly charged into the army of the Infernal Court.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of top cultivators of the Infernal Court were torn into pieces. They did not have the time to resist at all.

    It would definitely be futile to resist against the strength of the divine-force monsters.

    These divine-force monsters had the strength of the Neverwither Supreme Saint, yet they did not have intelligence. In addition, they could control techniques of the time, dimension, darkness, and origins. Even the top cultivators like the Nine-step Saint Kings might lose their lives fighting against those monsters.

    ¡®D*mn it, where did all these terrifying monstersing from?¡¯ The top cultivators from the Infernal Court were shocked and furious.

    The top cultivators from the Celestial Court were stunned by the scenery as well. First, a terrifying monster with a dragon head and a wolf body appeared and killed the Son of Darkness, who had broken through to the Supreme Saint realm. Now, there was arge group of them, it was as if they wanted to destroy the army of the Infernal Court.

    Many of the top cultivators from the Celestial Court retreated far away from the battlefield to avoid being losing their lives. There was nothing they could do. The aura of these divine-force monsters was too ferocious and they were fearful of it.

    Joy appeared on the Maiden of a Thousand Stars face. She said softly, ¡°The Infernal Court is going to be in big trouble this time.¡±

    She had personally witnessed how terrifying these divine-force monsters were in the underground world. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s protection, she would have perished a long time ago.

    I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to have such terrifying power. He can do whatever he wishes to on True Dragon Ind.¡¯ The Immort Minghu was unease.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel fortunate that he didn¡¯t face Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, he and the Beidou civilization would be in deep water.

    A thought came to his mind, Immortal Minghu became more ruthless. He decided to cooperate with Zhang Ruochen to kill the top cultivators of the Infernal Court.

    There were many top cultivators in the Infernal Court. Apart from the Seven Top Killers of Nether n and the Three Emperors and Ten Reverends of Bone n, there were also many top-notch Nine-step Saint Kings. If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t summoned the monster king, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.

    It is a fact that when the Seven Top Killers of Nether n had formed a Seven Killer formation, it was almostparable to The Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce. Even the mighty Ao Xukong, Immortal Minghu, and the others could only temporarily hold them back.

    The Bone n¡¯s Three Emperors who possessed the power of Vajra and their battle strength was stunning. On the other hand, The Ten Reverends could form a terrifying battle formation. They are on the same par as the Nether n¡¯s Seven Top Killers.

    Unfortunately, The Bone n and the Nether n were on the verged of being defeated. They couldn¡¯t wait to leave the True Dragon Ind immediately.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was standing on top of the monster king¡¯s head. He was chasing after the Seven Top Killers of the Nether n.

    When he¡¯d first entered the Ying Yang Sea, he¡¯d encountered three of the Nether n¡¯s Seven Top Killers. Then, he¡¯d arrived on the True Dragon Ind and was ambushed by all seven of them. Now, he would want to settle the score with them.

    The monster king ran wildly while releasing all kinds of powerful divine force attacks. The Nether Lotus Flower condensed by the Nether n¡¯s Top Seven killers shook continuously.

    ¡®D*mn that Zhang Ruochen. How did he tame such a terrifying monster?¡¯ Never Die was furious.

    Xuanming Wushang said in a low voice. ¡®Leave the True Dragon Ind, for now, there are Emissaries Vignt in the sky above the Ying Yang Sea. If that monster dares to leave the ind, he¡¯ll be killed immediately.¡¯

    ¡®Without that monster, Zhang Ruochen is nothing to be afraid of, no matter how strong he is,¡¯ said the Blood Ripples with killing intent.

    The Nether n¡¯s Seven Top Killers were still confident and fearless, even after they had seen Zhang Ruochen defeated the Son of darkness with her own eyes.

    The Seven Top Killers of the Nether n had made up their minds and would not hesitate anymore. They deployed the Nether Lotus Flower and flew straight out of the ind.

    ¡°You are not gonna getaway.¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted. He waved the Ancient Abyssal de and sharp sword rays were shed out.

    After the fierce battle with the Son of Darkness, his Sword of Space-Time had be more cultivated. A casual sh could subtly merge the power of time and dimension into it.

    On the other side, ckie and the others charged into the army of the Bone n. Although they weren¡¯t many, they were all still top-tier cultivators. Their destructive power was stronger than hundreds of divine-force monsters.

    ¡°You bunch of rotten bones, where do you think you can escape to? Watch as I crush all your bones,¡± ckie shouted.

    Its wings were like two sharp des that could break through anything. Wherever it passed, the bones of the Bone n top cultivators were all shattered.

    The body of a Supreme Saintbined with its powerful strength was not enough to deal with these Bone n¡¯s top cultivators.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A humungous body made of bones disintegrated. The bones of a Supreme Saint were scattered all over the ground. The Saint Soul contained within it had already been destroyed. It belonged to one of the Twelve Reverends of the Bone n.

    All the Twelve Reverends of the Bone n possessed the bone of a Supreme Saint. It was challenging to shatter the bones of a Supreme Saint. Even an ordinary Supreme Saint would find it difficult to do so. However, their Saint Souls were not as powerful as their bone bodies and they could still be destroyed.

    The one who killed the Reverends of the Bone n was a red-haired man. He was only 1.5 meters tall and his body was covered in vermillion golden scales. He gave off an extremely violent aura like a ferocious beast.

    The red-haired man was one of the Re-Awakener. He was known as the Vermilion Aurum. He was not human and was known for his powerful physique.

    Previously in the Pce of Silver Dragons, the Vermilion Aurum sat on the first seat on the left and his strength was unquestionable.

    Even so, the Vermilion Aurum still fought with the Bone n¡¯s Reverends for nearly a thousand moves after the surprise attack. Only then the Vermilion Aurum was able to destroy their Saint Soul. It was not an easy task at all.

    Not long after, another Reverend of the Bone n has fallen along with his Saint Soul perished. The one who attacked was also a Re-awakener.

    This person was an old man with white hair and a beard. He looked old, but his eyes were as sharp as knives. No one dared to look at him directly.

    The Thousandde was a top-notched Saint King just like Vermilion Aurum. His de techniques were ruthless and created to kill. Ordinary Nine-step Saint Kings wouldn¡¯t be able to block a single de from him.

    Seeing the Vermilion Aurum and Thousandde killing the Bone n¡¯s Reverands one after another, ckie said suspiciously, ¡®These two Re-awakeners were not simple. Their strength should be at the top tier below the Supreme Sainthood. They were about the same as the Jinyang Twin Kings. I wonder what era were they born in because I really couldn¡¯t recall knowing them.¡¯

    ¡°Thousandde was born two hundred thousand years ago. He imed countless lives because he cultivated the technique that killed lives. In the end, he was suppressed in the Ying Yang Sea.

    ¡°On the other hand, Vermilion Aurum was born a hundred thousand years ago, at the end of the Middle Ages. He belonged to the Dracolynx n. He bathed in the ancestral blood and cultivated his body to the extreme.

    ¡°One was invincible in the de technique, and the other was invincible in the physique. They were reputable in their respective eras,¡± Ao Xinyan exined.

    Kunlun Realm was a longsting realm. In every era, brilliant geniuses were born. Because of various reasons, some of the outstanding cultivators of that time were sealed away by special means, and only now were they able to be reborn, they became the precious hidden power of Kunlun Realm.

    Ao Xinyan also yearned to have such a powerful strength, but she had only cultivated for a short period, so her umtion was far from enough. Otherwise, she would not have allowed the army of the Infernal Court to set foot on True Dragon Ind.

    Seeing the two Reverends members died, the Eight-armed Reverend, who was the leader, could not help but be enraged. ¡®Damn it, who are they? How can they be so strong?¡¯

    Although the Top Seven Killers of Nether n had told Zhang Ruochen that there were more than a dozen powerful cultivators exist around him, he had no idea where these powerful cultivators came from. Each of them was extremely mysterious as if they had appeared out of thin air.

    The Eight-armed Reverend was filled with grief and mad. The Twelve Reverends hade out together. They had wanted to obtain more rare treasures, but in the end, not only did they not get anything, they had even lost four of their own. It was simply infuriating.

    ¡°Deploy formation.¡± The Eight-armed Reverend roared and summoned the remaining seven Reverends to his side.

    The power of the battle formation formed by the eight Reverends was also not to be underestimated.

    With the support of the battle formation¡¯s power, the dark gold staff instantly became iparably huge and released the Supreme Power that could destroy all things.

    Facing the attack of the Supreme Artifact, the Vermilion Aurum and Thousandde retreated immediately. They made the choice not to meet it head-on.

    ¡°Let me had it.¡± ckie¡¯s body moved and charged towards the dark gold staff.

    The wings that were burning with the Eternal Fire collided with the dark gold staff.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The power of the dark cold staff was too terrifying. ckie was unable topletely block it and was forced to retreat more than ten steps.

    Despite being pushed back, ckie waspletely fine and not even a single feather fell off.

    ¡°Is that the best you can do? Your moves are not enough to scratch my back,¡± ckie said disdainfully.

    ckie was once a top-tier Supreme Saint and had cultivated an unparalleled body of a Supreme Saint. It could even block the attacks of Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon. How could a few Saint Kings hurt it when they used a Supreme Artifact that had not survived the Yuanhui Tribtion.

    The Supreme Artifact could not possess supreme powers when it was refined. Instead, it needed to cultivate and ovee the Yuanhui Tribtion repeatedly to increase its own strength.

    The more Yuanhui Tribtion it ovees, the more powerful the Supreme Artifacts would be. It could even evolve into a Divine Artifact consecutively.

    Of course, the probability of that happening was very small and some say it was just a legend.

    Otherwise, with Kunlun Realm¡¯s history, they wouldn¡¯t have only ten Divine Artifacts.

    Seeing ckie, the Eight-armed Reverend¡¯s eyes filled with hatred. He roared, ¡°You shall die on my hands, owl!.¡±

    An even more majestic power was transferred into the dark gold staff, causing it topletely awakened. A ck violent ape appeared and swung the dark gold staff towards ckie.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The earth shattered and ckie was smashed into the ground.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t show my true power, do you really think I¡¯m just an owl?¡±

    With a growl, a demonic light suddenly rushed out from the ground and turned into a towering demonic mountain, smashing towards the Eight Reverends of the Bone n.

    What ckie brought out was the Celestial Demon Mountain. It was a top-notched regal weapon, and its power can be matched with dark gold staff.

    The Celestial Demon Mountain trembled as majestic demonic qi surged out, faintly revealing many Heavenly Demon phantoms.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Without the four Reverends, the battle formation had a huge w. Under the bombardment of the Celestial Demonic Mountain, it disintegrated instantly.

    Without any hesitation, ckie, Vermilion Aurum, and Thousandde moved together and pounced on three of the Reverends.

    The trio did not hold back on their most powerful techniquesunched the attack furiously to kill the three Reverends of the Bone n.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The three Bone n¡¯ Reverends roared and tried their best to block. They were not weak and would not just stand there like a sitting duck taking all the hits.

    With their second tier of strength below the Supreme Sainthood and their Supreme Saint bone and body, even if Yan Wushen was to attack, it was unlikely that he could kill them easily.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    In an instant, ckie and the other two had struck out more than a hundred times and sent the three Reverends of the Bone n flying, they are all heavily injured.

    The Bone n¡¯s Reverend who was targeted by ckie was the most miserable. They had fought back and forth, and cracks had appeared on the Reverend¡¯s Supreme Saint bone and body. If this continued, it was likely that the fate of being shattered will be almost certain.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Just as ckie and the other two were about to continue attacking, the earth began to shook violently. The heavenly and earthly precepts became extremely chaotic, and the three had no choice but to temporarily stop.

    For a moment, everyone on the True Dragon Ind was rmed. Even though the battle was in full swing, they all halted.

    For some reason, many people felt terribly insecure as if something terrifying was about to happen.

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    Arge area of Dimensional Copse, and terrifying ck cracks spread out for hundreds and thousands of miles. The scene was extremely frightening.

    Some people were unlucky and were affected. Before they could react, they were swallowed by the Dimensional Rift.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in a low voice.

    The monster king quickly replied, ¡°Master, every once in a while, the divine forces leftover from the divine war will explode. The space on the ind will be fragmented, forming many spatial faults. The entire True Dragon Ind will be divided into countless regions. It will take a long time to recover.¡±

    As one of the overlords of True Dragon Ind, the monster king had experienced this situation countless times, so he was not surprised about what happened.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but frown slightly. In front of him, there wererge-scale spatial faults that prevented him to move forward. He could no longer see the Seven Top Killers of the Nether n.

    He could sense that the spatial fault ahead was immensely terrifying. Even if he was a Master of Space, he would be in deep water if he got caught in it.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around. In the blink of an eye, more than ten spatial faults appeared and the space was in disarray. Even he couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    With such a huge change, it was a fact that many people would suffer. He was unsure how ckie and the others were doing.

    ¡°Master, although it¡¯s dangerous to burst out the divine force, it¡¯s also a good opportunity to obtain treasures. Every time, many hidden spaces will be revealed,¡± the monster king suddenly said.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen recalled something. He and ckie found a hidden space and obtained a Demonstone Engraving and the Celestial Demon Mountain from within.

    The hidden spaces that could be preserved from the divine war must be extraordinary. Within the hidden spaces were all extremely precious treasures. Finding one of them would be a great harvest.

    A thought shed in and Zhang Ruochen said immediately, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Because they were chasing after the Nether n¡¯s Top Seven Killers, they had already left the ruins of the Dragon Temple. If they didn¡¯t return in time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to touch even if arge number of hidden spaces appeared.

    Although True Dragon Ind was filled with spatial faults, with the dimensional technique of Zhang Ruochen and the monster king, they still had a way to return to the ruins of the Dragon Temple in a short amount of time.

    ¡°Master, every time the divine force explodes, We, the five overlords will make a move onto collect the treasures. We must be mindful of Mojo and Lord of Elixir,¡± the monster king warned him seriously.

    After the divine war in the Middle Ages ended, due to various reasons, five mighty overlords appeared on the True Dragon Ind one after another. Each of them was not easy to deal with. Even a Supreme Sainthood cultivator might not be able to escape unharmed.

    The monster king was known as the Dragon Phantom Lord. Even though the monster king was abination of divine force, its core essence however was the phantom that was born after the death of the Divine Dragon.

    In addition to the Dragon Phantom Lord, the other four overlords, namely the Mojo, the Lord of Stone, the Lord of Elixir, and the Lord of Sword, all had their own unique and unpredictable means.

    In the past, the Dragon Phantom Lord had no fear of the other four overlords and had powerful strength that could rival them.

    However, it was different now. The Dragon Phantom Lord was injured by the God-Defiance Stele, and many of the chains of percepts had been taken away by Zhang Ruochen. His strength had been very much reduced. If he fought against them, he would definitely be at a disadvantage.

    Zhang Ruochen had an idea and said. ¡°If I have the chance, I want to take all the treasures the four overlords have collected.¡±

    The Dragon Phantom Lord had collected hundreds of millions of treasures. He believed that the other four overlords had also collected many treasures.

    They didn¡¯t stay any longer. Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord immediately changed directions and rushed to the ruins of the Dragon Temple as swiftly as they could.

 Chapter 2114 - The Birth of the Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 2114: The Birth of the Cauldron</h4>

    The appearance of many spatial faults divided the huge True Dragon Ind into tens of thousands of regions. The top cultivators on the ind were scattered all over and had no idea where they were.

    ¡°Good thing that we have suppressed that old fellow. Otherwise, God knows where we would have found him,¡± ckie said happily.

    At this moment, Saint King Zixin of the Three-Eyed Ancients came and met up with the other Re-awakeners. He looked at the Vermilion Aurum and Thousandde. He was deeply shocked when he saw the two of them kill the two Reverends of the Bone n, therefore, he asked, ¡°How did you two recover so much strength in such a short period?¡±

    All the top cultivators who had been in deep slumber since ancient times could not recover their former strength immediately after they had woke up. Instead, there was a process of recovery.

    When theynded on the True Dragon Ind, neither the Vermilion Aurum nor the Thousandde had recovered to their current strength. Therefore, when they were ambushed by the Nether n¡¯s Seven Top killers, they kept a low profile and did not attack rashly, alternatively, they worked together with rests to activate the Silver Shenlong Armor on Ao Xinyan.

    Vermilion Aurumughed and said, ¡°Of course, there is always a chance.¡±

    Thousandde said frankly, ¡°We came to the True Dragon Ind and obtained The Sun-Moon Dragon Spring. After being baptized by the spring, the effects of the long slumber were eliminated.¡±

    Hearing that, the spirits of all the Re-awakeners, including Saint King Zixin, were lifted. They undoubtedly needed the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring for the baptism.

    Vermilion Aurum have guessed what they were thinking, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°The Sun- Moon Dragon Spring is extremely mysterious and it can appear anywhere. Brother Thousandde and I haven¡¯t discovered the source of the spring. We only found a dozen or so drops of spring water by ident, barely enough for us to recover both our strength. There was no excess.¡±

    Hearing this, Saint King Zixin and the rest all felt disappointed. If they could obtain arge amount of the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring, their strength would recover to its former peak.

    ¡°The Sun-Moon Dragon Spring is one of its kind holy spring. It has long since be mystic and able to teleport itself here and there. Even a Supreme Saint would not be able to halt it. Whether or not we can obtain the holy spring depends entirely on the mood of the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring. Even when I made my move back then, I did not seed. It is even more cunning than the old gramps trapped by the formation.¡± ckie gritted his teeth and said.

    ckie was also very eager to obtain some of the Sun-Moon Dragon Springwater. Though it couldn¡¯t eliminate the influence of the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon¡¯s power, it would be a great help in stabilizing its powers of the Supreme Sainthood. It was not as fortunate as it was now, and it could not be triggered for a long time.

    <i>WA-WA!</i>

    Suddenly, an extremely ear-piercing cry sounded.

    Everyone who heard the cry felt their hair stand on end. In their minds, some terrifying scenes emerged, as if they were in Infernal Asuran. If one¡¯s mental will was not strong enough, it would be eroded and controlled by a strange and evil will.

    ¡°It¡¯s this crying sound again. What is it?¡± Ao Xinyan frowned slightly.

    She had heard this crying sound before, but she had not seen the source of it.

    ckie narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Mojo, one of the overlords on the True Dragon Ind. Through the infiltration of spiritual power, it caused the cultivators to change and be such as these vile creatures.¡±

    As he spoke, ckie used Saint Qi to transform into an image of the creepy children. It was only one meter tall, with blood-red eyes and legless. Only dozens of tentacles supported its body.

    ckie and Zhang Ruochen had encountered this kind of creepy children before. That kind of strange spiritual power attack almost made them suffer.

    Seeing the strange shape of the creepy children, Ao Xinyan and the others were all in shock. It was most certainly unheard of for a cultivator to have such a strange change.

    Fortunately, their spiritual willpower was sturdy, so the effect of the crying on them was negligible. So long as they did not meet the strange and unpredictable Mojo, they should not have any problems.

    ckie and the others were not afraid of the crying, on the other hand, some cultivators with weaker spiritual willpower would be in big trouble. All Kinds of creepy images would appear in their minds, which directly led to hallucination and then they will begin to mutate.

    Their eyes turned blood-red, and their bodies began to shrink. They gradually turned into children. The scene of it was extremely terrifying.

    In a short time,rge numbers of cultivators from the Celestial Court and Infernal Court were controlled by the Mojo and were transformed into creepy children. It was disastrous.

    After turning into those creepy children, they began to attack the other cultivators near them. They used their spiritual power to erode them. They wanted everyone to be infected to turn into Mojo¡¯s children. Its spread like a gue with wildfire.

    As Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord were on their way, several ck-figured shadows suddenly emerged from the ground and turned into several creepy children. They all opened their mouths and bared their sharp teeth. They cried loudly and attacked with their spiritual power like a tidal wave, they rushed into the minds of Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord.

    In an instant, a hideous ghost face appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. It wanted to devour his spiritual willpower.

    <i>Hmph!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen snorted coldly. He mobilized his spiritual power and immediately tore the ghost face in his mind into pieces.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen released the power of space to instantly build a spatial cage to trap all the creepy children.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen released a stream of spiritual power to probe into the mind of one of the creepy children. He wanted to examine it in detail.

    His spiritual power entered the mind of the creepy child, he was drowned by a sea of blood and was faintly targeted by a terrifying behemoth.

    However, he did not see the face of the behemoth. He only saw a pair of blood-red eyes filled with boundless killing intent.

    ¡°Master, these are the children of the Mojo. They all have the will of the Mojo. So do not use your spiritual power to examine them. Otherwise, it will easily attract the attention of the Mojo,¡± the Dragon Phantom Lord warned.

    Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate. He immediately cut off the spiritual power he was about to release.

    Then, he clenched his hand. The spatial cage was destroyed entirely. Several of the creepy children perished along with it.

    The Dragon Phantom Lord said, ¡°Master, the Mojo is usually in a deep slumber. Now that he has released the children, he should be fully awake. We must be more extra cautious.¡±

    ¡°What is the Mojo?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Dragon Phantom Lord exined, ¡°Mojo¡¯s true body was a heart. It originated from a god in the Infernal Court. It absorbed endless resentment Qi on the True Dragon Ind and gave birth to intelligent sentience. It was born with the terrifying ability to control the minds of other living beings.

    ¡°Over the years, the creatures on the True Dragon Ind were not only the five overlords. The weaker ones were almost all controlled by the Mojo and he also collected the most treasures amongst all.¡±

    The Dragon Phantom Lord was undoubtedly afraid of Mojo, especially now that its power had been weakened. If it fought against the Mojo, it would undoubtedly be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°I see it now. No wonder Mojo is so evil. But if you and I join hands, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    His and the Dragon Evil Emperor¡¯s spiritual willpower was both imprable and would not be easily eroded. At the same time, they had the dimensional technique, so it was not a problem for them to protect themselves.

    In addition, when Zhang Ruochen and ckie met the creepy childrenst time, they found that the creepy children seemed to be afraid of the power of Yang. Perhaps this was one of the weaknesses of the Mojo.

    Without the creepy children blocking the way, Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord continued to move forward. At this time, the deeper they went into the ruins of the Dragon God Temple, the greater the chance of obtaining treasures.

    On the way, Zhang Ruochen did not miss out on any cultivators from the Infernal Court. He killed them all.

    Speaking of which, he had already collected many Saint Souls of the cultivators from the Infernal Court. Including a strand of the Son of Darkness¡¯s Saint Soul, he could exchange it for plenty of merits.

    ording to the rules set by the Fane of Merit, even if he killed the weakest Neverwither Supreme Saint, he would get 30 million merits. If he killed the best of them, he would get hundreds of millions of merits.

    When the Son of Darkness was killed, he had already broken through to the Neverwither Supreme Sainthood. He was definitely not an ordinary Neverwither Supreme Saint. The merits that he could exchange with a wisp of his Saint Soul would definitely not be disappointed.

    Passing through another spatial fault, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes could not help but light up. He saw not only one but four familiar figures.

    Two of them were familiar to Zhang Ruochen. They were Ao Xukong and Immortal Minghu.

    He had never met the other two, but he recognized them. One was the first Imperial Scion of the Thousand-Star Civilization, Xing Wuji, and the other was the Giant Spirit King of the Giant Spirit Civilization, Jin Yu.

    There were one thousand Imperial Scion in the Thousand-Star Civilization. To be able to rank first, Xing Wuji was extraordinary.

    Giant Spirit King was the most respected title in the Giant Spirit Civilization. Only the top-tier cultivators below the Supreme Saint could achieve it and a great honor.

    Throughout the history of the Giant Spirit Civilization, nearly every generation of Giant Spirit Kings had attained Supreme Saint or even bing the Gods.

    Jin Yu was a golden giant like Dazun. He was 99 meters tall, which was the limit of the Saint King realm.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised to meet Ao Xukong, Immortal Minghu, Xing Wuji, and Jin Yu at the same time. He didn¡¯t expect that even the spatial fault couldn¡¯t separate the four of them.

    Ao Xukong and the other three felt the presence of someone wasing and couldn¡¯t help but look at him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡± The moment Immortal Minghu saw Zhang Ruochen, his gaze couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised.

    He can¡¯t help it because he had a conflict with Zhang Ruochen before. So he was worried that Zhang Ruochen would seek revenge upon him.

    Zhang Ruochen moved and hopped down from the Dragon Phantom Lord¡¯s head. He appeared next to Ao Xukong. Among the four, he was closest with Ao Xukong.

    ¡°You can even pass through the spatial fault easily. Brother Ruochen, you really make us envious,¡± Ao Xukong said with a smile.

    It was clear that Zhang Ruochen had disyed his great strength in the battle with the Son of Darkness. Ao Xukong¡¯s attitude toward him had changed slightly. He regarded Zhang Ruochen as a top cultivator of the same level, and there was a hint of respect in his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and said, ¡°If I could really pass through the spatial fault easily, I wouldn¡¯t have let the Top Seven Killers of the Nether n escape.¡±

    ¡°I can only say that they were lucky to have encountered the changes happening on the True Dragon Ind. But from now on, as long as you are around, the Nether n¡¯s Top Seven Killers will probably have to go around to avoid you,¡± Ao Xukong said.

    At this time, Xing Wuji, Immortal Minghu, and Jin Yu also came over. No matter what, they couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to Zhang Ruochen.

    With the Dragon Phantom Lord by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side, anyone would need to think twice before facing them.

    Xing Wuji smiled and said, ¡°From now on, Brother Zhang will lead the Kunlun Realm¡¯s Battlefield of Merits. I think the Infernal Court will have a headache.¡±

    What he said was the truth. If Zhang Ruochen could overpower the Son of Darkness, how many people below the Supreme Saint of the Infernal Court could be stronger than the Son of Darkness?

    It could be said that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strong rise would definitely pose a great obstacle to the invasion of the Kunlun Realm by the Infernal Court.

    The key point was that with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength, even if the Infernal Court wanted to eliminate him, it would be impossible. He controlled the power of dimension and time. If Zhang Ruochen wanted to leave, None below the Supreme Saint could stop him?

    ¡°Brother Zhang...¡± Jin Yu was about to speak when the ground suddenly copsed and thousands of auspicious qi rushed out of the ground.

    ¡°A treasure has appeared.¡± In an instant, Zhang Ruochen and the others all reacted.

    Judging from the movement, they could roughly tell that the treasure that had appeared should be very unusual.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With the surging of a refreshing and strange fragrance, countless divine dragons flew out of the ground and go in all directions.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Heaven Grade Sacred Pill.¡± Immortal Minghu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen and the others could see that the dozens of divine dragons in different shapes and sizes were formed from Sacred Pills. They all had mighty power and wereparable to the Nine-Step Saint King.

    The Heaven Grade Sacred Pills were of utmost precious. Only the alchemists could refine them, and they were challenging to mass-produce.

    A Heave Grade Sacred Pills would cost at least tens of millions of saint stones or even hundreds of millions of saint stones. Only a handful of Saint Kings could afford it.

    Therefore, it was usually the Supreme Saints who used the Heaven Grade Sacred Pill to cultivate.

    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ruochen and the others took the Heaven Grade Sacred Pill as quickly as possible.

    Even with their current cultivation, the Heaven Grade Sacred Pill would still be profitable.

    Although the Heaven Grade Sacred Pill was powerful, it couldn¡¯t fight back against Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    In the blink of an eye, the Heaven Grade Sacred Pills were all gone. Zhang Ruochen had five, Ao Xukong and Xing Wuji had three, Jin Yu had two, and Immortal Minghu had one. All of them had gained something.

    Of course, this was the result of Zhang Ruochen not letting Dragon Phantom Lord interfered. Otherwise, Ao Xukong and the others might not even be able to get a single Heaven Grade Sacred Pill.

    These Heaven Grade Sacred Pills were a small token of his gratitude for the help of Ao Xukong and the other three.

    At this moment, there was another movement underground. A bronze cauldron flew out. It looked very ancient. There were many azure divine dragons carved on the body of the cauldron. It looked very lifelike as if it would fly up at any moment.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    As if someone was controlling it, the cauldron crashed through space and flew away.

    ¡°After it.¡± Zhang Ruochen reacted instantly. He appeared above the Dragon Phantom Lord¡¯s head and gave the order at the same time.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The Dragon Phantom Lord used dimensional technique to the extreme. He tailed behind the cauldron with the speed of lightning and passed through the broken space.

    Ao Xukong and the other three reacted quickly, but they didn¡¯t dare to follow like Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord. After all, they weren¡¯t cultivators of dimension. It would be very troublesome if they fell into a spatial fault.

    ¡°The Heaven Grade Sacred Pills that were just born must have flown out of this cauldron. There might be higher-grade sacred pills inside. It¡¯s a pity.¡± Jin Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Ao Xukong said, ¡°No one knows if there are King Grade Sacred Pills inside the cauldron, but the cauldron itself is an extremely precious treasure. There are seven divine dragons carved on the cauldron. It means that you can use it to refine King Grade Sacred Pills.¡±

    Hearing Ao Xukong¡¯s words, Xing Wuji, Immortal Minghu, and Jin Yu¡¯s expressions couldn¡¯t help but change. It was a pity that such a precious cauldron had slipped off their fingers. They didn¡¯t know if Zhang Ruochen could get it.

    Dragon patterns were engraved on the cauldrons of the dragonkin. The quality of the cauldron could be judged by the number of dragon engravements.

    The worst cauldron had only one dragon pattern engraved on it, and the best had nine.

    Legend had it that cauldrons with Nine-dragon Cauldron could refine divine pills, which was the dream of all alchemists.

    Even with the heritage of the Divine Dragon race of Kunlun Realm, they only had one Nine-dragon Cauldron. It was unknown whether it had been destroyed during the celestial war in the past.

    Although the Seven-dragon Cauldron could notpare to the Nine-dragon Cauldron, it could still refine King Grade Sacred Pills. In many vast worlds, there were only a few of them. Their value was immeasurable.

    One had to know that the Elixir Spirit of a King Grade Sacred Pill already had the battle prowess of a Supreme Saint. From this, one could imagine how shocking the medicinal strength of a King Grade Sacred Pill was.

    An ordinary Saint King wanting to collect or swallow a King Grade Sacred Pill was no different from courting death.

    ...

    The Son of Darkness is the greatest viin of all time, will there ever be a viin who would surpass than him?

 Chapter 2115 - An Unexpected Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 2115: An Unexpected Discovery</h4>

    The Seven-dragon Cauldron seemed to have a life of its own. It released an extremely terrifying power and smashed through the dimensional barrier one after another. No one knew where it was going.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord worked together to perform an exquisite dimensional technique, but they could barely keep up.

    It¡¯s not the cauldron that¡¯s releasing power to smash through the space. There are probably King Grade Sacred Pills in it. I mustn¡¯t let it go, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    King Grade Sacred Pills were invaluable. The Dragon Phantom Lord had collected hundreds of millions of treasures, but only held two of them on hand, one of them had been refined by the Son of Darkness.

    As Zhang Ruochen thought about it, he activated the Percepts of Dimension in his body and released powerful dimensional power. It swept toward the Seven-dragon cauldron. He didn¡¯t want to keep chasing it. After all, no one knew what would happen next.

    Restricted by the dimensional power, the Seven-dragon Cauldron¡¯s speed was instantly affected.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    A dimensional chain appeared and wrapped tightly around the Seven-dragon Cauldron.

    Under this situation, the Seven-dragon Cauldron was fixed in mid-air. It couldn¡¯t move anymore.

    But just as Zhang Ruochen was about to pull the dimensional chain, a small fire wyrmling suddenly rushed out of the Seven-dragon Cauldron and released an extremely violent power.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    The dimensional chain broke, and the Seven-dragon Cauldron smashed the dimensional barrier in front of it.

    A strange light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°A King Grade Sacred Pill can control such a powerful dragonsoul fire. If I can refine it, the Divine Purification me in my body will definitely improve a lot. I might even be able to transcend into Emperor-Level.¡±

    The Divine Purification me was divided into three levels: Mortal-level, Envoy-level, and Emperor-level. Most cultivators only held the Mortal-level, and very few had reached the Envoy-level. Emperor-level was almost a legend, merely a handful of Supreme Saints who cultivated the Path of Fire were able to achieve it.

    Zhang Ruochen had made the Divine Purification me in his body transcended to Envoy-level a long time ago. However, it was still a long way from transcending to Emperor-level.

    Zhang Ruochen was now almost certain that the King Grade Sacred Pill in the Seven-dragon Cauldron could improve the essence of the Divine Purification me. Naturally, he could not let it go.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instructions, the Dragon Phantom Lord burst forth with godspeed. Before the dimensional barrier was repaired, he forced his way through. He had already locked onto the aura of the Seven-dragon Cauldron and would not let it escape easily.

    Because of theplicated dimensional structure in front of him, the Seven-dragon Cauldron went rampaged, but its speed was slowed down. When it broke out of the spatial fault, the Dragon Phantom Lord had caught up with it.

    ¡®Confine!¡¯ Zhang Ruochen attacked. He released a powerful dimensional power to confine arge area of space.

    The Seven-dragon Cauldron shook violently. A sea of dragonsoul fire surged out of it, like a volcano erupting.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The cover of the cauldron was blown away by the powerful force. A Blue Fire Dragon more than 3,000 meters long flew out of the cauldron. It broke through the spatial confinement and escaped at a high speed.

    ¡®It is indeed a King Grade Sacred Pill. What a powerful Elixir Spirit. But Can you escape?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately performed the Great Dimensional Shift.

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen appeared dozens of miles away, blocking the Blue Fire Dragon¡¯s path.

    Luoshui Fist Technique was performed, and a Celestial River appeared. It meandered and twisted toward the Blue Fire Dragon.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The Blue Fire Dragon let out a sky-shaking dragon¡¯s roar, and a terrifying dragonsoul fire surged out of its body.

    There was a saying that water and fire were ipatible. Being burned by the dragonsoul fire, arge amount of water vapor rose in the Celestial River, as if it was going to be instantly evaporated.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The Celestial River flowed faster and faster. At the same time, it grew stronger and stronger. Soon, it overpowered the fire.

    It wasn¡¯t that the dragonsoul fire wasn¡¯t strong enough. It was because Zhang Ruochen had refined a top-tier water-element divine object and cultivated the Luoshui Fist Technique to the extreme. The Celestial River that conjured could grow endlessly, just enough to counter the dragonsoul fire.

    However, even though it was surrounded by the Celestial River, the Blue Fire Dragon still didn¡¯t give in. Instead, it struggled even more fiercely. It released clusters of Dark Blue mes and condensed a strange dragon mark to attack the Celestial River.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The Celestial River shook violently under the attack of the dragon mark, creating huge waves.

    What a powerful Elixir Spirit. In terms of power, it¡¯s almostparable to the Son of Darkness before he broke through. Unfortunately, he hasn¡¯t practiced any saint technique. No matter how strong his power is, he doesn¡¯t know how to use it.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly.

    As he spoke, he pulled back the Celestial River and forcefully crushed the Blue Fire Dragon.

    Under the pressure of the Celestial River, the Blue Fire Dragon¡¯s huge body immediately began to shrink.

    Not long after, the Blue Fire Dragon became only three meters long. Then, it disappeared into thin air. A dark blue pill appeared, only the size of a finger.

    On the surface of the pill, there was a dragon pattern that kept moving, trying to break free.

    ¡®Seal.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen made a move and quickly cast a strong seal.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    The pill trembled slightly and then returned to calm.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and took the pill in his hand. After a long time, he finally got the King Grade Sacred Pill.

    If his cultivation hadn¡¯t improved greatly, he might not have been able to do anything to the Elixir Spirit.

    I¡¯ll refine it after I had left the True Dragon Ind,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen whispered.

    Refining a King Grade Sacred Pill was not an easy task, especially the one in his hand. It contained a terrifying dragonsoul fire. Even for him, it would take quite some time.

    The situation on True Dragon Ind wasplicated and constantly changed. It was obviously not suitable for this task.

    The Son of Darkness could refine one so quickly mainly because he cultivated the Path of Darkness, one of the nine Paths of Ancients. It was best at devouring and absorbing.

    Carefully putting away the King Grade Sacred Pill, Zhang Ruochen came to the Seven-dragon Cauldron.

    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let go of this treasure.

    A Cauldron that could refine King Grade Sacred Pills was invaluable. If it was in ckie¡¯s hands, he might be able to refine many high-grade sacred pills.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Suddenly, arge area of space shattered, and destructive power surged.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly put away the Seven-dragon Cauldron and turned to look in the direction of the broken space.

    Many huge ck tentacles came into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sight. Each one was more than 3,000 meters long. There were blood-red patterns on the surface. They looked fragile, but they were actually extremely tough. They could pierce through everything.

    ¡®Mojo.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen reacted in an instant.

    He had juste into contact with the creepy child not long ago. Thus, he was very familiar with Mojo¡¯s aura. He hadn¡¯t expected to meet the true form of Mojo so quickly.

    However, he couldn¡¯t see the true form of Mojo. There was pure dark divine force enveloping Mojo¡¯s body. Only many ck tentacles were revealed.

    The person fighting Mojo was a handsome man in ck. He had sword-like eyebrows and beautiful eyes like the stars. His body exuded an extremely powerful sword aura. He held an edgeless sword, but it was as sharp as a knife.

    Something struck his mind like lightning, Zhang Ruochen knew his identity. He must be the Lord of Sword, one of the five overlords.

    The Dragon Phantom Lord had told him that the Lord of Sword was formed from the will of a sword left behind by a peerless sword god on the True Dragon Ind. His sword technique was superb, and his attacks were the most powerful and tyrannical.

    The edgeless sword in the Lord of Sword¡¯s hand was a powerful regal weapon.

    The sword¡¯s will of the sword god was attached to the edgeless sword. After a long time, the Lord of Sword was born.

    Therefore, the Lord of Sword and the edgeless sword were extremelypatible. With such a sword in hand, they were invincible.

    ¡°Master, the Lord of Sword and Mojo are a nemesis to each other. Every time there is a change on the True Dragon Ind, they will challenge each other. We should avoid them,¡± warned the Dragon Phantom Lord.

    The five overlords had never been on good terms, especially Mojo. He wanted to devour or enve all the creatures on the ind and dominate True Dragon Ind.

    With Dragon Phantom Lord¡¯s current state, meeting Mojo was not a good thing.

    Zhang Ruochen really wanted to use the God-Defiance Stele to suppress both Mojo and Lord of Sword as well as take all the treasures they had collected.

    However, the current situation was different from when he had subdued the Dragon Phantom Lord. He might not be able to use the God-Defiance Stele to attack Mojo and the Lord of Sword.

    If the God-Defiance Stele was just to use on either Mojo or the Lord of Sword, he could give it a shot.

    As he was thinking, Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt his scalp tighten. A strong sense of crisis surged in his heart.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    ck tentacles, like spears, cut through the sky and pierced toward Zhang Ruochen like lightning.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He hadn¡¯t expected that Mojo would be distracted to deal with him and the Dragon Phantom Lord during a battle with the Lord of Sword.

    Before the tentacles could reach Zhang Ruochen, a terrifying spiritual power attacked him first.

    Compared to those creepy children, the spiritual power attack from Mojo¡¯s true form was undoubtedly many times more terrifying.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen was prepared for it, his brain still felt a sharp pain. His mind was filled with gory images, so much so that there was faint blood in his eyes.

    <i>Hiss</i>

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. He truly felt the terror of the Mojo.

    ¡®Break!¡¯ Zhang Ruochen let out a loud shout and mobilized his spiritual power with all his strength.

    The spiritual power Saint Aspect that Zhang Ruochen had cultivated was the Thunder God Reverend. His spiritual power naturally carried a strong Yang aura, which was just right to counter the Yin and evil spiritual power of Mojo.

    In an instant, the bloody and strange images that filled his mind were forcefully torn apart.

    Suppressing the dizziness in his head, Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and released arge amount of Divine Purification me, engulfing Mojo¡¯s tentacles in mes.

    When people of different cultivation used the same Envoy-level Divine Purification me, the power would be as different as day and night.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation strength, the Divine Purification me released by him was enough to incinerate most of the Nine-step Saint Kings into ashes.

    As Zhang Ruochen had expected, Mojo¡¯s true form was afraid of the me. The tentacles that were charged at him stopped moving.

    On the other side, although the Dragon Phantom Lord¡¯s strength was greatly reduced, it was not difficult to deal with the tentacles of Mojo.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared above the Dragon Phantom Lord¡¯s head and said at the same time, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Dragon Phantom Lord had already attracted Mojo¡¯s attention. If the Lord of Sword also targeted them, the consequences would be dire.

    The Dragon Phantom Lord did not dare to hesitate. He immediately carried Zhang Ruochen and plunged into a spatial fault. He did not want to be swallowed by Mojo.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Mojo¡¯s dozen tentacles came at lightning speed. Although they did not attack Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord, they shattered the spatial fault.

    As a result, Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord fell into more chaotic andplicated space.

    Even though they both cultivated the Path of Dimension, they were still in trouble.

    ¡°Damn Mojo, I¡¯ll gobble you up sooner orter,¡± the Dragon Phantom Lord roared.

    In the blink of an eye, the Dragon Phantom Lord had been attacked many times. There were many cracks on his body, and he was almost swallowed by a Dimensional Rift.

    Zhang Ruochen became serious. He used the Path of Dimension to the extreme and tried to find a way out of the chaotic spatial fault.

    With the interference of the Mojo, they were really in big trouble this time.

    Born from the God of Infernal Court¡¯s divine heart, it will definitely be a cmity to us all. I must find a chance to get rid of it,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The Dragon Phantom Lord suddenly cried out, ¡°Oh No.¡±

    The reason was that Mojo had extended dozens of tentacles again, wanting topletely destroy the spatial fault.

    At this moment, the Lord of Sword drew his sword and cut out dozens of sharp Sword Qi.

    <i>Puff!</i>

    The dozens of tentacles that Mojo had just extended were all cut off by the Sword Qi. They could not attack the spatial fault as they wished to.

    Taking on this opportunity, Zhang Ruochen and Dragon Phantom Lord quickly broke out of the spatial fault and disappeared without a trace.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The space rippled slightly. Zhang Ruochen and Dragon Phantom Lord appeared out of thin air and fell heavily to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen advanced left and right in the spatial fault. Both of them were covered in wounds.

    If the Lord of Sword had not attacked at the critical moment, they might have really died in the spatial fault.

    The Dragon Phantom Lord said angrily, ¡°If my strength hadn¡¯t been damaged, I would have joined hands with the Lord of Sword and kill that despicable Mojo.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will always be a chance for that. I¡¯ll settle the score with it sooner orter,¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold and said.

    Zhang Ruochen had almost been killed by Mojo. How could he possibly let it go?

    Mojo was powerful, but he could always find an opportunity to attack. No matter what, he would make Mojo pay the price before he left True Dragon Ind.

    The Dragon Phantom Lord said in surprise, ¡°It seems a little unusual here. There are no spatial faults in arge area. And I sense a very unique and familiar aura.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but look around. It was undoubtedly necessary to figure out the surroundings first.

    Based on their previous experience, True Dragon Ind should be full of spatial faults. It was chaotic. If one¡¯s dimensional attainments were not high enough, it would be difficult to move an inch.

    However, this area was different. There wasn¡¯t even a small spatial fault within a thousand miles when the Power of Dimension was used.

    ¡°I remember now. It¡¯s the presence of the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring,¡± the Dragon Phantom Lord said suddenly.

    As one of the overlords on True Dragon Ind, the Dragon Phantom Lord had seen the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring once. He had also obtained a small amount of the spring water, so he was familiar with its aura.

    Hearing the words ¡°Sun-Moon Dragon Spring,¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up. This was one of the most prominent treasures on True Dragon Ind. It could refine a peerless body and have all sorts of incredible uses.

    Rumour has it, that the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring contained three types of spring water. The mostmon andrgest sacred spring could be used by saints and Saint Kings.

    The second type of sacred spring, which was rarer, was used by top-tier Saint Kings and Supreme saints.

    As for the third type, it was the divine spring. It was extremely rare and even the Gods yearned to obtain it.

    There was also the Dragonform Grass, which had incredible effects. Legend had it that it grew beside the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring and absorbed the essence of the divine spring. It was nourished by arge amount of dragon energy and could only be produced once every ten thousand years.

    If one had the Divine Dragon Bloodline and refined a Dragonform grass, there was hope to fully activate their Divine Dragon Bloodline and transform into a true Divine Dragon.

    Although True Dragon Ind was in ruins, the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring was still there. With the dragon¡¯s aura left on the ind, there was still hope to grow a Dragonform grass.

    ¡°Find the location of the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring immediately,¡± Zhang Ruochen ordered urgently.

    Since he was lucky enough to encounter the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring, there was no reason to miss it. No matter what, he had to find a way to get some of the spring water.

    ...

    Many of you had probably forgotten about the most mysterious ancient sect in Kunlun Realm. With the revival of Kunlun Realm and the Divine Sky-connecting Tree sprouting again, would they resurface once again?

 Chapter 2116 - Lord of Elixir

    Chapter 2116: Lord of Elixir

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dragon Phantom Lord relied on the weak signs of the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring it detected. Along with Zhang Ruochen, it swiftly swept through the area carefully to locate it.

    Although the aura of Sun-Moon Dragon Spring pervaded arge area, they couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard they searched. It was as if it was no longer here.

    The Sun-Moon Dragon Spring had long gained spiritual intelligence and knew how to seek opportunities and avoid threats. Hence, ever since it was born, it never stayed in a certain ce for long.

    Are we toote? Dragon Phantom Lord looked reluctant to ept the oue.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to detect trails left by the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring. It¡¯s a pity to miss it.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and took out the Secret Tome of Time and Space. He mobilized the Precepts of Dimension in him and fused them into the tome. Instantly, an invisible wave of dimensional fluctuations spread out.

    It worked amazingly that it could seep into the surroundings and underground slowly to probe everything.

    Suddenly, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a strange wave of power 30,000 feet underground,¡± he said.

    So the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring hides underground this time. No wonder we can¡¯t find it, Dragon Phantom Lord said with sudden realization.

    True Dragon Ind¡¯s earth structure was dense, making it difficult to probe underground with spiritual power. Hence, it would be challenging to know the situation beneath the surface of the ground.

    Even with his high attainments in dimensional techniques, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t have sensed it 30,000 feet underground without the help of the Secret Tome of Time and Space.

    Dragon Phantom Lord then acted immediately with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instructions. It used all kinds of means to dig an underground tunnel.

    However, it was obviously not an easy task. The deeper it went, the harder it became. It was difficult to even for someone like Dragon Phantom Lord.

    CRACK!

    At a certain moment, the underground rocks shattered, revealing a pitch-ck hole. Hazy fog emanated from it.

    This fog was special as it was interwoven with the Qi of profound Yin and Yang. Their nature was clearly opposite yet still appeared as one.

    When Dragon Phantom Lord saw the fog, it got excited and said, ¡°Such dense fog of the Sun and Moon, the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring must be down there.¡±

    The springwater of the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring was also very beneficial to him. If it could get more of the Saint Springwater, it could baptize its own divine power and Saint Soul to improve its strength.

    Since the fog came from the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring, it must have extraordinary effects.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen then performed Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture to absorb the fog into his body.

    The fog fused with his flesh and bones once it entered his body without the need for refinement.

    In the process, Zhang Ruochen vaguely sensed that his body and Saint Soul had been strengthened. At the same time, his Saint Qi had also be purer.

    With his current cultivation base, it was rare for him to be able to feel the subtle effects of absorbing the fog from the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring.

    ¡®The Sun-Moon Dragon Spring is indeed magical. If I can get some essence of it, my body and Saint Soul will be greatly improved,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation.

    Zhang Ruochen and Dragon Phantom Lord took the opportunity and entered the hole without any hesitation.

    They were careful and had concealed their aura to avoid alerting the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring.

    The underground space was huge. It was filled with the potent fog of the Sun and Moon, which almost condensed into a liquid.

    Upon entering the underground space, Zhang Ruochen found that the ce was not that dark. It was bathed in the soft saint light.

    The source of the saint light was a big sun and a bright moon emitting the interwoven golden and silver saint light, respectively.

    It was neither real sun nor moon but merely a phenomenon from the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring.

    To see through the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring behind the thick fog, Zhang Ruochen used his Eye of the Divine Mark.

    ¡°Huh? There¡¯s someone ahead.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    It was not good news when there was someone else in the location of the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring.

    A nce at the person¡¯s back had made Zhang Ruochen feel uneasy. He sensed a serious threat.

    Dragon Phantom Lord also noticed the person ahead. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s Lord of Elixir. This guy really has a nose for good stuff. It always seems to be able to find the ce where the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring appears.¡±

    He had met Lord of Elixir when he identally found the Sun Moon Divine Dragon Spring previously. Never had he expected to meet it again this time.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard ¡°Lord of Elixir¡± being mentioned. They had just met Mojo and Lord of Sword not long ago, and now they bumped into Lord of Elixir. He didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad luck.

    In other words, the only one of the five overlords of True Dragon Ind he hadn¡¯t met was Lord of Stone.

    ording to Dragon Phantom Lord, Lord of Elixir was formed from the remnant essence of a crushed Emperor Grade Sacred Pill. Despite no longer being an Emperor Grade Sacred Pill, it was still far more potent than a King Grade Sacred Pill.

    Dragon Phantom Lord then said, ¡°Lord of Elixir holds an extremely deep obsession to condense its Origin again and transform himself into an Emperor Grade Sacred Pill. For this, he swallowed a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, including arge number of King Grade Sacred Pills. At the same time, it used the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring to baptize the Qi of his elixir.¡±

    Lord of Elixir was distinctive from the rest. It was far better at finding all kinds of Sacred Pills than the other four overlords. Most of the high-grade Sacred Pills kept in Dragon Temple, especially the King Grade Sacred Pills, had fallen into the hands of Lord of Elixir.

    Over the years, almost thirty King Grade Sacred Pills had appeared, and Lord of Elixir had obtained at least two-thirds of them. That was a shocking amount of wealth that was sufficient to make a Supreme Saint envy.

    Its Origin must have be extremely powerful after swallowing so many of the King Grade Sacred Pills. Given enough time, it might really be able to turn them into aplete Emperor Grade Sacred Pill.

    ¡°Swallowing an enormous number of King Grade Sacred Pills to cultivate its own Elixir Qi is really extravagant.¡± Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    The King Grade Sacred Pills were priceless. Any ordinary Supreme Saints would not even have enough Saint Stones to buy them. Even if they had acquired one, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to refine it easily.

    Immediately, a light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He stared at Lord of Elixir¡¯s back and wondered, ¡®What kind of extraordinary effect would a Sacred Pill that was so close to the Emperor Grade have?¡¯

    Since Lord of Elixir rose after being crushed, although it has yet to be an Emperor Grade Sacred Pill, its effects might not be far off.¡¯

    Dragon Phantom Lord seemed to understand what Zhang Ruochen was thinking. He quickly said, ¡°Master, Lord of Elixir is different from the Elixir Spirits of the King Grade Sacred Pills we encountered before. Not only does it have great power, but it also has many mysterious Elixir Spirit Secret Techniques. It is a very difficult figure to deal with. It¡¯s best not to try it.¡±

    ¡°What is the Elixir Spirit Secret Technique?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    Dragon Phantom Lord said, ¡°It is a secret technique created by the Elixir Spirit of the sacred pill. It suits the Elixir Spirits the most. They practice it so they can utilize their power perfectly.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Dragon race used some secret techniques to tame the Elixir Spirits of the Emperor Grade Sacred Pills and taught them all kinds of secret techniques to nurture them into peerless powerhouses. Elixir Spirit Secret Techniques were created by these Elixir Spirits. The secret techniques mastered by Lord of Elixir originated from the crushed Emperor Grade Sacred Pills.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by what he had heard. The Divine Dragon race was indeed powerful to have even done such a thing.

    All sacred pills possessed spiritual intelligence. The higher their ranks were, the greater their spiritual intelligence was. Hence, the Elixir Spirit, which an Emperor Grade Sacred Pill cultivated, was not only simr to a cultivator in terms of spiritual intelligence. It might even be better.

    And the number of precepts of heaven and earth in an Emperor Grade Sacred Pill was high. Hence, it saved the Elixir Spirit the efforts in self-cultivation.

    ¡°I think now is a good time to deal with Lord of Elixir,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with bright eyes.

    Dragon Phantom Lord was stunned at first but understood him shortly after that. It couldn¡¯t help but mourn for Lord of Elixir in its heart.

    After thinking for a while, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t alert it for the time being. Let¡¯s figure out a way to collect some spring water.¡±

    Even though he had a way to deal with Lord of Elixir, it would be a loss if they frightened Sun-Moon Dragon Spring.

    Both the Lord of Elixir and the Saint Springwater were his targets, and he didn¡¯t want to lose any of them.

    Zhang Ruochen and Dragon Phantom Lord then changed their direction. They moved to the other side and approached the spring carefully.

    The spring was oval in shape, and it was less than three meters square. The source of the spring was in the middle. Golden and silver spring water kept gushing out of it but clearly separated, just like Tai Chi.

    Two tiny divine dragons were sighted swimming in the middle of the spring. One was a golden dragon, and the other was a silver dragon. Both were only about a foot long.

    The precious dragons were the essence of the Saint Spring. They were rare. One could use them in a cultivation path to bing a top Saint Kings and Supreme Saints.

    As for the divine spring, it was hidden in the source of the spring and hardly revealed. Only the experts of the divine dragon race could acquire it in small amounts.

    Although Lord of Elixir sat cross-legged by the spring, it did not take the Saint Spring wantonly. It was clear that it wanted to use the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring for cultivation slowly for a long time.

    ¡°Attack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whispered and threw out Mercury Gourd.

    Dragon Phantom Lord used the dimensional method without hesitation and tried to get some Springwater from Saint Spring.

    Mercury Gourd appeared in the spring instantly and released a strong suction force which had almost absorbed all of the spring.

    Since Zhang Ruochen¡¯s main target was the two divine dragons formed from the essence of the Saint Spring, he aimed the gourd at them directly.

    Roar!

    The spring shook and let out an earth-shaking dragon¡¯s roar.

    Ayer of hazy saint light appeared and covered the spring to prevent the Saint Spring from flowing away.

    The next moment, the sun and moon phenomenon reflected above had entered the spring. The spring itself sank directly into the ground and disappeared without a trace.

    From the moment Zhang Ruochen took out the mercury gourd when the spring was trying to escape, everything happened in the blink of an eye, and Lord of Elixir could not react in time.

    It opened its eyes suddenly and fixed its gaze on Dragon Phantom Lord. It shouted in anger, ¡°How dare you disrupt my cultivation here? Dragon Phantom Lord, are you trying to get yourself killed?¡±

    Dragon Phantom Lord opened its mouth and gulped down the Saint Spring he took. No signs of fear were observed from his face, and he said, ¡°The Sun-Moon Dragon Spring does not belong to you. I can take it as well. If you want to fight, I¡¯m d to do so.¡±

    It was confident as Zhang Ruochen was around that it even ignored Lord of Elixir¡¯s threat.

    Dragon Phantom Lord, don¡¯t even think about leaving here safely. Lord of Elixir¡¯s eyes were fierce, and its body emitted strong killing intent.

    As they were talking, Lord of Elixir formed a mysterious seal and released a powerful Elixir Qi. It condensed into an illusory ferocious demonic dragon pouncing at Dragon Phantom Lord.

    Lord of Elixir waspletely enraged this time; it used a powerful Elixir Spirit Secret Technique as he intended to teach Dragon Phantom Lord a painful lesson.

    At that very moment, an ancient broken stele suddenly flew out of the back of Dragon Phantom Lord and pressed down towards Lord of Elixir.

    The broken stele didn¡¯t reveal any magical features, but the malevolent demonic dragon condensed from Lord of Elixir¡¯s Elixir Qi had mysteriously dissipated.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Lord of Elixir¡¯s expression changed drastically as it stared at the broken stele flying towards it.

    Without any hesitation, Lord of Elixir changed its hand seals and formed a divine seal with his Elixir Qi to attack the stele.

    Strange things happened again. As soon as the divine seal flew out, it dissipated instantly, just like the demonic dragon did. The Elixir Qi had also disappeared without a trace.

    Having witnessed what happened, Lord of Elixir felt a chill in its heart. It knew that the situation was not working in his favor.

    It retreated quickly, trying to avoid the broken stele.

    Swoosh.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out from the back of Dragon Phantom Lord. He pressed one hand against the broken stele while chasing after Lord of Elixir. Since there was no one else around, he could use the God-Defiance Stele without any worries.

    Only now did Lord of Elixir realize that there was someone else around besides Dragon Phantom Lord.

    When it noticed that the broken stele was approaching him, Lord of Elixir had no choice but to block the stele with its hand.

    However, the moment its hand came into contact with the stele, its expression changed drastically. A look of shock appeared in its eyes. It realized that the Elixir Qi in its body was dissipating inexplicably.

    ¡°What on earth is this?¡±

    Lord of Elixir was flustered and intended to withdraw its hand immediately.

    However, what frightened it was that its hand seemed to be stuck to the stele and could not be separated from the stele no matter how hard it tried.

    It had no choice but to mobilize its power and fight against the stele with all its might.

    Unfortunately, the more attack it resisted, the faster the power in its body dissipated.

    ¡°Who are you? What are you trying to do?¡± Lord of Elixir stared at Zhang Ruochen and asked loudly.

    Zhang Ruochen put one hand on God-Defiance Stele and looked at Lord of Elixir calmly without uttering a word.

    His n was sessful. He intended to let Dragon Phantom Lord draw Lord of Elixir¡¯s attention and use God-Defiance Stele to catch it by surprise.

    Dragon Phantom Lord watched quietly from the side. It couldn¡¯t help but shook its head as it had personally experienced the terror of the God-Defiance Stele. Any attempts to resist against it were futile.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of that, why would it choose to submit to Zhang Ruochen anyways?

    All of a sudden, Zangshan Demonic Mirror flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. The surface of the mirror rippled like water, and it released a terrifying suction force akin to a ck hole.

    The God-Defiance Stele had almost shattered the power of Lord of Elixir; it was then absorbed into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror instantly.

    Zhang Ruochen put Zangshan Demonic Mirror away and smiled in satisfaction. Even a hundred of King Grade Sacred Pills would be no match for this quasi-Emperor-Grade Sacred Pill.

    ¡°Congrattions, Master. You¡¯ve sessfully suppressed Lord of Elixir. You will now be able to create the most powerful Neverwither saint body after you refine it,¡± Dragon Phantom Lord said with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Maybe this quasi-Emperor-Grade Sacred Pill can help Lanyou,¡± he whispered to himself.

    Lanyou¡¯s Neverwither body state had been destroyed. Although it was almost impossible for it to be re-forged, it was still something Zhang Ruochen had always cared about.

    With the serendipity in the second gradient of the Endless Abyss and the quasi-Emperor-Grade Sacred Pill, there would be a higher chance of sess in re-forging a Neverwither Saint Body.

    After putting away Zangshan Demonic Mirror and God Defiance Stele, Zhang Ruochen then took out the Mercury Gourd. He was eager to see what he had gained this time.

    Mercury Gourd was very different on the inside. It was so spacious that it could even fit argeke easily.

    After checking, the smile in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes grew wider. ¡°There were more than 35,000 drops of ordinary Saint Spring and 2,400 drops of Saint Spring essence. Our efforts have finally paid off.¡±

    With the vignce of the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring, he was satisfied to get this much springwater. His only regret was that he did not manage to gain the divine spring.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t be able to utilize them with his current cultivation state anyways. It was only useful for the cultivation of Supreme Saints and deities.

    He should have thanked Mojo for such an opportunity to obtain the Springwater.. If it were not for the Mojo¡¯s wanton attacks, they would not havee to this area by ident.

 Chapter 2117 - Heâ€™s the Key to the World Gate?

    Chapter 2117: He¡¯s the Key to the World Gate?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring escaped, the vast underground space suddenly became dark and dead silent. Nothing else existed.

    The Dragon Phantom Lord did not waste any of it. It opened its mouth and swallowed all the fog that filled the underground space. The fogs were released by the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring. When condensed, it was equivalent to dozens of drops of ordinary saint spring.

    The Dragon Phantom Lord had gained a lot this time. He had swallowed thousands of drops of the saint spring, including nearly hundred drops of saint spring essence. It was enough to restore his strength and help him refine the Son of Darkness effectively.

    In this way, he might be able to regain his peak strength soon.

    A streak of holy light shed. An exquisite jade ring appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. It was a high-quality Ring of Dimensions that belonged to the Lord of Elixir.

    As one of the five overlords of True Dragon Ind, the Lord of Elixir was best at treasure hunting. He must have collected a lot of treasures. Naturally, he should be checked on.

    His spiritual power scanned the Ring of Dimensions. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. As he had expected, even though the Lord of Elixir had refined many treasures, there were still countless treasures left. There were also more than a hundred million, however, there were no sacred pills.

    Zhang Ruochen flipped his hand over and took out something from the jade ring. It was a seven-leafed clover, the leaves glowed with a strange light. It was bright and colorful, like an illusion.

    Above the seven-leafed clover, all sorts of lights converged and formed a seven-colored dragon. It soared into the sky and looked very lifelike.

    ROAR!

    The seven-leafed clover shook and let out a dragon¡¯s roar. It was deafening.

    The Dragon Phantom Lord stared at the seven-leafed clover and said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring really produced a Dragonform Grass. The Lord of Elixir is so lucky to have picked it.¡±

    The Dragonform Grass was a rare sacred herb. To creatures with the Divine Dragon Bloodline, its value was higher than the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb.

    All kinds of primordial beings with strong Divine Dragon Bloodline, such as the Heaven-devourer Dragon and the Azure Dragon, were especially eager to get a Dragonform Grass and transform into a divine dragon. Their achievements would be limitless.

    ¡°This Dragonform Grass must have been picked by the Lord of Elixir not long ago. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t squandered,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a smile.

    If the Lord of Elixir hadn¡¯t used the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring to cleanse his Elixir Qi, he might have refined the Dragonform Grass first.

    After all, the Lord of Elixir¡¯s previous form was an Emperor Grade Sacred Pill refined by the Divine Dragon Race. It contained the Dragon Qi, hence the Dragonform Grass would be of great benefit to him.

    Looking around, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Let¡¯s recuperate here first. We¡¯ll leave once our injuries are healed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Evil Emperor had both suffered severe injuries from the chaotic spatial fault. They didn¡¯t rest and healed because they had sensed the aura of the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring.

    The True Dragon Ind was filled with danger. It was dangerous not to be in a perfect state.

    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ruochen took out the Sundial and activated it. The Power of Time covered a radius of 600 meters.

    He still had a lot of things to do. Naturally, he could not stay here for too long. Using the Sundial to heal himself was the best avable option.

    Sitting cross-legged under the Sundial, Zhang Ruochen took out a small amount of the essence of the holy spring from the Mercury Gourd and swallowed it in one gulp. He nned to heal himself and cultivate at the same time.

    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Both Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord had recovered from their injuries and their cultivation had improved.

    The Dragon Phantom Lord took this opportunity to refine not only the saint spring he had obtained but also the Son of Darkness. Although his strength had not recovered to the peak, it was still something.

    Only six hours had passed in the outside world during the three months under the Sundial. It was unlikely that there would be any major changes.

    Zhang Ruochen flew out of the underground space and observed his surroundings. He whispered, ¡®It seems that the divine-force eruption of the True Dragon Ind is about to subside.¡¯

    He said this because he found that the surrounding space was stabilizing. It would not take long for it to return to its original state.

    ¡°The divine-force eruption usually does notst long. It canst for days or even hours. Somehow, this time it is shorter, so there should not be many treasures appearing,¡± said the Dragon Lord Phantom.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care much. He¡¯d already gained a lot from suppressing the Lord of Elixir. He had no intention to find more treasures but to find the key to the World Gate.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord set off immediately, to catch up with ckie and the others as soon as possible.

    He¡¯d left a Dimensional Mark on ckie. Even though there were many spatial faults, he could still vaguely sense ckie¡¯s presence.

    The key to the World Gate was of the utmost importance. They had to get it as soon as possible or things could change very quickly.

    The space on the True Dragon Ind had been gradually stabilized, it was a lot easier for Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord to travel through the spatial faults.

    Along the way, they met many cultivators, both from Celestial Court and Infernal Court.

    Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate to kill all the cultivators from the Infernal Court.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord finally found ckie and the others, including Moyin, who had devoured all the souls of the Nether Serpent.

    ¡°Have you caught the old man?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked immediately.

    ckie raised his head and said, ¡°Indeed, with my skills, he is my capture for sure. However, the old man is very stubborn. Whenever I mention the key to the World Gate, he will y dumb with me.¡±

    As he spoke, ckie took out the array and made the short and skinny old man appear.

    When the Dragon Phantom Lord saw the short and skinny old man, it was quite a surprise for him and said, ¡°You actually captured him.¡±

    ¡°Do you know him?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked immediately.

    The Dragon Phantom Lord said, ¡°Not long ago, there was a strange movement on the True Dragon Ind. There was a strong aura of Origin that gushed out, startling all other overlords and me. When we arrived, we saw him emerging from the ground. We all tried to capture him, but he escaped in the end.¡±

    ¡°Did he only appear when the aura of Origin gushed out?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked again.

    The Dragon Phantom Lord nodded. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why we, the five overlords were interested in him. We thought he might be hiding some secrets.¡±

    After hearing what the Dragon Phantom Lord said, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Many thoughts shed through his mind, and he could not help but make a bold guess.

    ¡®Could it be...¡¯ Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up. He carefully observed the short and skinny old man and said, ¡°Must the key to the World Gate be a key? Could it be a person? Or perhaps, the key has transmogrified into a human form.¡±

    ckie red and said, ¡°What did you say? How is this possible?¡±

    Ao Xinyan and the others also looked surprised. They stared at the short and skinny old man who was sealed in the array, not understanding why Zhang Ruochen had such a guess.

    After a moment of silence, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°None of us know how the key of the World Gate looks like. This old man appeared right when the key of the World Gate was born. He has the Kunlun Realm¡¯s aura of Origin, which is extremely close to the heavenly and earthly precepts and coulde and go like a shadow. He holds quite a lot of specialties.¡±

    In fact, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars mentioned that the short and skinny old man had the Kunlun Realm¡¯s aura of Origin. Since then, Zhang Ruochen had doubted about it.

    ¡°Perhaps Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guess is right. We had a preconceived idea from the beginning. We didn¡¯t think that the key to the World Gate would be a person, but when ites to the Kunlun Realm¡¯s aura of Origin, anything could be possible,¡± ckie said seriously.

    Hearing this, Ao Xinyan and the others could not help but sunk in thought. It was not that they did not want to believe Zhang Ruochen and ckie, but they did not want to make any wrong moves.

    If they had guessed wrongly, and the real key of the World Gate fell into the hands of the Infernal Court, it would be a disaster for Kunlun Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly said, ¡°ckie, let me in.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know what Zhang Ruochen was about to do, ckie still performed a technique to get him into the array.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, the short and skinny old man was shocked. He quickly begged for mercy, ¡°Saint Lord, please spare my life. I begged for another chance.¡±

    ¡°We are cultivators from Kunlun Realm. We came to True Dragon Ind to find the key to the World Gate. We don¡¯t wish it to fall into the hands of Celestial Court and Infernal Court. So, you don¡¯t have to be so resistive,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    The short and skinny old man¡¯s small eyes rolled. ¡°But I really don¡¯t know where the key to the World Gate is. I...¡±

    Before he could finish, Zhang Ruochen suddenly struck out with his palm. The majestic Sacred Qi condensed into a terrifying palm print and hit the short and skinny old man¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hold back. If he attacked with all his strength, even an ordinary Neverwither Supreme Saint might not be able to withstand it.

    The short and skinny old man didn¡¯t have time to react before he was sent flying.

    The short and skinny old man was merely a One-step Saint King. If the old man took such a hit, no doubt, his soul would perish along with his body destroyed.

    However, the truth was that although the short and skinny old man rolled a few times on the ground, nothing happened.

    ¡°Oh Saint Lord, let¡¯s talk about it. I can get you anything but the key to the World Gate.¡± The short and skinny old man stood up and looked at Zhang Ruochen warily.

    Zhang Ruochen said lightly, ¡°Do you still wish to continue pretending? If I hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, you are the key to the World Gate.¡±

    The short and skinny old man was shocked. Although he tried his best to hide it, his expression changed slightly.

    Sensing this change, Zhang Ruochen sent a message to ckie telepathically and asked him to bring the Dragon Phantom Lord in.

    The moment the Dragon Phantom Lord appeared, the short and skinny old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He took a few steps back uncontrobly.

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯smand, the Dragon Phantom Lord swallowed the short and skinny old man.

    A momentter, the Dragon Phantom Lord spat out the short and skinny old man again. He said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Master, his body ispletely made up of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s power of Origin.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee out to watch the show,¡± the short and skinny old man sighed helplessly.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The Infernal Court has mobilized many cultivators this time. No matter how well you hide, they¡¯ll definitely find a way to locate you. Kunlun Realm will be destroyed because of this. You will only be in safe hands if we found you first.¡±

    After saying this, Zhang Ruochen and Dragon Phantom Lord left the array. They didn¡¯t say anything more to the short and skinny old man.

    Whether he wanted to or not, he would take him out of the True Dragon Ind by force and let the n of the Infernal Court fell apart.

    At this moment, everyone had already believed that the short and skinny old man was the key to the World Gate and let out a long sigh of relief.

    Since they had obtained the key to the World Gate, they should undoubtedly leave the True Dragon Ind to avoid any further changes.

    The group of Re-awakeners looked hesitant as if they did not want to leave so soon.

    After a short discussion, Saint King Zixin said, ¡°We n to stay on the True Dragon Ind for the time being to see if we can find the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring.¡±

    ¡°Do you really need the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    Saint King Zixin exined, ¡°We need the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring to cleanse ourselves. While we recover our strength, we can erase the aura that we have been sleeping in for a long time. That way, it will be more convenient for us to travel to Kunlun Realm.¡±

    The situation in Kunlun Realm was bing much moreplicated. The Re-awakeners did not want to hide in the Ying Yang Sea any longer. They wanted to y a greater role.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but smile. He flipped his hand and took out the Mercury Gourd. He poured out arge mass of saint spring, there were ten thousand drops.

    Of course, these were only ordinary saint springs, not the essence of the saint springs.

    ¡®Will these be enough?¡¯ said Zhang Ruochen.

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on therge saint spring. Time and space seemed to havee to a standstill at this moment.

    ¡°Captain, how did you manage to have so much spring water from the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring?¡± Ao Xinyan was surprised.

    The Sun-Moon Dragon Spring had long been spiritually connected. It appears that, other than the Gods of Divine Dragon Race, everyone else could only take a small amount of spring water.

    Ao Xinyan wondered if Zhang Ruochen had obtained the source of the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring when he had taken out ten thousand drops of the saint spring water.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°When I identally found the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring, I used the Mercury Gourd to take some. Since you can use it, that¡¯s great news.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be humble. Just take it. If it¡¯s not enough, I still have some left in the gourd.¡±

    Hearing this, the Re-awakeners behaved strangely. They couldn¡¯t help with their feelings going up and down the hill, yet no one dares toy a hand on the saint spring.

    The Re-awakeners had been born in the glorious Middle Age of Kunlun Realm. They were all top-notch geniuses and very egotistic. That was why they had actually looked down on Zhang Ruochen at first.

    But now, their perception had changed greatly. The powerful strength that Zhang Ruochen had disyed in the battle against the Son of Darkness had shocked them greatly.

    Even Vermilion Aurum and Thousandde had strange looks in their eyes at this moment. Their eyes were locked on Zhang Ruochen.

    Both of them had extraordinary origins. One had received guidance from the Dragon Lord, and the other had heard the preachings of Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions. Vermilion Aurum and Thousandde had cultivated for hundreds of years and had many chances to attain the top-tier level of the Saint King Realm. They could be invincible in their own era, many regarded them as legendary.

    Zhang Ruochen had cultivated for a much shorter time than them. The environment he cultivated in was far less than theirs, but he had attained more power than them. Perhaps this could be called a true legend.

    After a short silence, the Vermilion Aurum said, ¡°There is no need for too many saint springs. Fifty drops for one person will be enough to restore powers and cleanse the aura of the Re-awakeners. Thank you.¡±

    As he spoke, Vermilion Aurum reached out a hand and took fifty drops of saint springs.

    ¡°I look forward to you bing the second Saint Monk Xumi.¡± Thousandde smiled.

    Simrly, he took also fifty drops of saint springs.

    Seeing Vermilion Aurum and Thousandde attacked, Saint King Zixin and the others were no longer holding back. After all, this was what they needed.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take back the remaining saint springs. Instead, he turned to Ao Xinyan and said, ¡°Take these saint springs. They can be of use in the future.¡±

    More than a dozen of Re-awakeners had only taken hundreds of drops of saint springs. The remaining of it could be used by more than one hundred and eighty Re-awakeners to recover their strength.

    Ao Xinyan didn¡¯t refute. With a wave of her hand, she put away the remaining saint springs. There would definitely be more Re-awakeners in the Ying Yang Sea.. The value of these saint springs was immeasurable.

 Chapter 2118 - Zhang Ruochenâ€™s Will

    Chapter 2118: Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Will

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After obtaining spring water from the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring from Zhang Ruochen, all Re-Awakeners immediately swallowed it. They couldn¡¯t wait toplete cleansing as soon as possible.

    Ao Xinyan walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and looked as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    Ao Xinyan¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness. She said, ¡°There are still arge number of powerhouses of Infernal Court on True Dragon Ind. Are we just going to leave like this?¡±

    Although they had found the most important thing¡ªkey to the World Gate, the powerhouses of Infernal Court were still lingering in the holynds of the Divine Dragon race and stealing their treasure. This was undoubtedly uneptable to Ao Xinyan.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. I will do everything I can to kill the powerhouses of Infernal Court, but we must also bring the key to the World Gate out of True Dragon Ind as soon as possible. There are too many variables here, and I don¡¯t want any problems.¡±

    ¡°Then, Captain, what do you n to do with the key to the World Gate?¡± Ao Xinyan asked.

    Keeping the key to the World Gate wouldn¡¯t be an easy task since many from the Infernal Court were eyeing it.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and exhaled lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s first bring the key to the World Gate to Silver Dragon Ind. I will make other arrangements after I have finished dealing with things here.¡±

    The key to the World Gate was extremely important. Unlike anything else, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t think of any suitable way to deal with it.

    If that taboo person in Ying Yang Sea hadn¡¯t left, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about this matter. There wouldn¡¯t even be an army from the Infernal Court invading the Ying Yang Sea.

    After a short while, the exploded divine power calmed down, and True Dragon Ind gradually returned to peace.

    Meanwhile, almost all Re-Awakeners hadpleted their baptism and regained their strength. The special aura of the Re-Awakener was also erased, making it hard for anyone to identify them.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes swept across all Re-Awakeners and thought: those who were qualified to be sealed in the middle ancient times were indeed not ordinary people. All of them had extraordinary talent to be Supreme saints or even deities.

    Yet, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t understand why magnates of Kunlun Realm sealed the top geniuses of each era?

    Even with his current cultivation base and strength, Zhang Ruochen was still confused about many things. He couldn¡¯t understand what the magnates had nned.

    After a serious discussion, most of the Re-Awakeners, including the Elder Patriarch Death Zen and Corpse Emperor Tianming, decided to stay on True Dragon Ind temporarily to fight against the Army of the Infernal Court with Zhang Ruochen.

    On the other hand, ckie, Ao Xinyan, Vermilion Aurum, and Thousandde were responsible for taking the key to the World Gate out of True Dragon Ind so that their minds could be at ease.

    They had originally nned to only let Vermilion Aurum and Thousandde escort ckie, but to be on the safe side, they could use the Silver Shenlong Armor in case of emergency if Ao Xinyan came along.

    After getting enough spring water from Sun and Moon Divine Dragon Spring, Vermilion Aurum and Thousandde hadpletely recovered their strength and were even stronger than before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhang Ruozhen. I¡¯ve already refined a small amount of holy spring,¡± ckie said confidently. ¡°If I run into trouble, I can easily raise my cultivation base to the Supreme saint level. No one can take the key to the World Gate from me.¡±

    In fact, it could now restore its cultivation base to the Supreme saint level, but it didn¡¯t do so. This was because if it had done so, it could no longer stay in Kunlun Realm anymore.

    Without further dy, ckie and the other three immediately set off. They took the key to the World Gate and rushed out of True Dragon Ind.

    After watching the four leave, Zhang Ruochen and those who stayed behind immediately began to search for the traces of the cultivators of the Infernal Court.

    Since the cultivators of the Infernal Court were already scattered everywhere, Zhang Ruochen and the others did not walk together. They split into several teams and moved separately.

    Although there weren¡¯t many of them, they were all top powerhouses.

    Since Zhang Ruochen was riding the Dragon Phantom Lord, there weren¡¯t many ces in the entire True Dragon Ind that could stop them.

    After a while, they saw a team that consisted of a few dozen Nether n soldiers.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Ruochen and that monster!¡±

    The Nether n soldiers didn¡¯t even have the will to fight at all. All they wanted to do was run.

    They scattered and fled in different directions to survive.

    Roar!!!

    The Dragon Phantom Lord let out a roar.

    It opened its mouth to let out a terrifying suction force, sucking in dozens of Nether n soldiers.

    Without any dy, the Dragon Phantom Lord carried Zhang Ruochen and transformed into a streak of light. They continued forward.

    This time, there were many powerhouses of the Infernal Court. They were all the elites of the Nether n and Bone n. If all of them were killed, it would be a huge loss for both ns.

    In a short time, Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord had killed dozens of teams of the Infernal Court ¡ª more than 1,000 people in total. It was a huge massacre.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether the powerhouses of the Infernal Court resisted the attack or not, their fates were decided.

    Seeing that he could not escape, one of the cultivators of the Nine-step Saint Kings of the Nether n roared with resentment.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you wouldn¡¯t end well if you kill the powerhouses of the Infernal Court in such a frenzy. Someone will kill you soon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said lightly, ¡°If they want to kill me, just let theme forward. I will kill as many as theye.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen waved the Ancient Abyssal de in his hand and shed forward.

    Puff.

    The sword shed through the Nether n cultivator¡¯s skull, crushing his Saint Soul immediately, leaving only a wisp.

    Arge number of merit points could be exchanged for killing these cultivators of the Infernal Court. Hence, as expected, Zhang Ruochen would not waste this chance.

    He could collect a considerable number of Saint Souls after he swept through True Dragon Ind.

    After Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord left, another team emerged from a distance. They didn¡¯t belong to the Infernal Court but Sunshine Civilization.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had subdued thousands of cultivators from Sunshine Civilization, that wasn¡¯t all. There were still some scattered in the ruins of the Dragon God Temple.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has even dared to kill the Tianzi and be the enemy of Sunshine Civilization. How evil.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too strong, even the Twin Kings were subdued by him. Moreover, the Son of Darkness was also defeated by him. Even if we gather all our forces, we wouldn¡¯t be a threat to him.¡±

    ¡°The water on True Dragon Ind is too deep. It ¡®s better if we leave first and report everything that happened here. Let the old Tianzhu decide.¡±

    ..

    The powerhouses of Sunshine Civilization were all furious, but there was nothing they could do. In front of Zhang Ruochen, they could only feel helpless.

    In fact, not only the cultivators of Sunshine Civilization, those from Celestial Dragon Realm, Thousand-Star Civilization, Giant Spirit Civilization, and Beidou Civilization were terrified when they saw Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, they were all here to seize the key to the World Gate. So, it wouldn¡¯t benefit them if they became enemies of Zhang Ruochen.

    Bang!

    The Dragon Phantom Lord stomped on a small hill and stopped, blocking the way of the four powerhouses.

    These four powerful figures were none other than Ao Xukong, Xing Wuji, Immortal Minghu, and the Giant Spirit King. They were all the most powerful cultivators below the Supreme Saint.

    While being face-to-face with the ferocious Dragon Phantom Lord, Ao Xukong and the other three felt uneasy.

    They could feel that the Dragon Phantom Lord¡¯s aura had clearly be stronger, despite only a few hours have passed. This meant that he was even more dangerous than when he swallowed the Son of Darkness earlier.

    Swoosh.

    Zhang Ruochen swept down from the Dragon Phantom Lord and stood before Ao Xukong and the other three.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what are you trying to do?¡± Immortal Minghu frowned slightly.

    Immortal Minghu was displeased that his path was forcefully blocked. Had it been anyone else, he would have already attacked.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the four and went straight to the point, ¡°I hope you can gather the army and withdraw from True Dragon Ind.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ao Xukong and the other three people¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They weren¡¯t dumb and immediately understood that Zhang Ruochen was trying to drive them away.

    Obviously, since Zhang Ruochen has increased in strength and conquered the Dragon Phantom Lord, he was confident that no one would be allowed to touch the key to the World Gate and the treasures left in the Dragon God Temple.

    Seeing that the four people were silent, Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°Everything on True Dragon Ind belongs to Kunlun Realm. Next, I will eliminate all outsiders on the ind.¡±

    They felt a strong will that could not be disobeyed from Zhang Ruochen.

    Roar!

    The Dragon Phantom Lord roared toward the sky, giving off a terrifying aura. It sounded as if it were to subdue everything in the world.

    Immortal Minghu was about to say something but immediately halted after sensing the terrifying aura from the Dragon Phantom Lord.

    Ao Xukong smiled, ¡°The Celestial Dragon Realm sent an army into the Ying Yang Sea to help the Kunlun Realm fight against the Army of the Infernal Court and protect the key to the World Gate. Now that the Army of the Infernal Court has been defeated by you, Brother Zhang, the Army of the Celestial Dragon Realm will no longer stay on True Dragon Ind.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, if you need any help, just let me know.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen already had a good impression of Ao Xukong. Upon hearing his words, Zhang Ruochen immediately had a better impression of him.

    ¡± I will never forget your kindness. Thank you very much.¡± Zhang Ruochen also smiled.

    Ao Xukong said, ¡± Having you as a friend has made this trip to the Kunlun Realm worthwhile. We shall have a drink when this is over.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely serve you the best wine when that timees,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Clearly, Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xukong had further enhanced their rtionship after this conversation.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen and Ao Xukong were talking happily like best friends, Xing Wuji, Immortal Minghu, and the Giant Spirit King could not help but frown.

    They can tell that Zhang Ruochen was determined. It was clear that there was no room for negotiation on this matter. If they refused, Zhang Ruochen might really attack them.

    All this time, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t seem to have any scruples. He even dared to provoke the Heavenly Realm, one of the four dominant worlds.

    ¡°The army of Thousand-Star Civilization will withdraw soon. I hope you can get the key to the World Gate as you wish,¡± Xing Wuji said to Zhang Ruochen with a faint smile.

    The Giant Spirit King said, ¡°Since the threat from the Infernal Court has been removed, the army of Giant Spirit Civilization should withdraw too.¡±

    Since Ao Xukong, Xing Wuji, and Giant Spirit King had promised to retreat their army one after another, Immortal Minghu had no choice even though he was reluctant.

    ¡°Beidou Civilization will withdraw too,¡± he said with a cold face.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled when he received positive answers from the four. He did not want to turn everyone into enemies if it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his hands, ¡°Thank you for the help. Goodbye.¡±

    With that, he moved and reappeared on top of the Dragon Phantom Lord.

    The Dragon Phantom Lord used a dimensional technique and disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was already hundreds of miles away.

    ¡°How can Zhang Ruochen drive everyone away so quickly?¡± Immortal Minghu said angrily. ¡°He¡¯s trying to im True Dragon Ind all to himself.¡±

    ¡°If you and I had the strength, I believe we would do the same thing,¡± the Giant Spirit King said. ¡°Unfortunately, True Dragon Ind is full of dangers, which is far from what we expected. Leaving early might not be a bad thing.¡±

    Hearing this, Ao Xukong, Xing Wuji, and Immortal Minghu felt a chill down their spine. They immediately thought of the Dragon Phantom Lord under Zhang Ruochen. That terrifying monster was definitely bred on True Dragon Ind. It wouldn¡¯t end well if they were to cross paths with it.

    Not to forget that strange and unpredictable Mojo. He had caused great losses to everyone by just releasing the so-called ¡°children¡±.

    Not long ago, the four of them had seen many cultivators of Sunshine Civilization face a group of creepy children. After suffering a terrifying spiritual power attack, all cultivators too turned into creepy children.

    At that time, they had attempted to step in and save them, but that was impossible. Those cultivators of Sunshine Civilization had beenpletely assimted by the mysterious power of the Mojo and could no longer return to their original appearance.

    Apart from the Dragon Phantom Lord and Mojo, there may be other terrifying creatures on True Dragon Ind. If they were to encounter them somewhere, it would turn into a great disaster.

    As they realized this, Ao Xukong and the other three no longer hesitated. They used special means to send the message and tried to gather all powerhouses on their side as soon as possible.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord continued to sweep through the Army of the Infernal Court, giving them no choice but to flee.

    ¡°Run! Zhang Ruochen is here!¡±

    Many powerhouses of Infernal Court were scared out of their wits. They desperately fled from True Dragon Ind.

    After chasing for a long time, Zhang Ruochen finally found someone. They were the eight Reverends of the Bone n.

    At the moment, the Eight Reverends of the Bone n had already fled to the edge of True Dragon Ind. They were about to let out a sigh of relief when they suddenly felt a terrifying crisis.

    Their leader ¡ª the Eight-armed Reverend roared, ¡°D*mn it, how could Zhang Ruochen catch up with us?¡±

    ¡°Oh no, the space has been confined. Our speed has slowed down.¡±

    All of the Eight Reverends of the Bone n were anxious.

    They were less than a hundred miles away from the sea. They could have shed past in the blink of an eye, but now it waspletely out of reach.

    The eight-armed Reverend swung his darkgold staff and gritted his teeth, ¡°Break out with all our strength. As long as we can get out of True Dragon Ind, Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t do anything to us.¡±

    As long as they manage to escape from True Dragon Ind, the Emissaries Vignt would be able to monitor everything. Even if the Dragon Phantom Lord dared to take a step out, he would be killed mercilessly.

    The eight Reverends had absolute confidence in protecting themselves with theirbined strength against Zhang Ruochen alone.

    The eight Reverends of the Bone n instantly formed a battle formation and gathered their power onto the eight-armed Reverend. They moved the darkgold staff with all their strength and released powerful Supreme Power to tear the confined space apart forcefully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold. He waved his hand and took out Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    As Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord poured their power in, Zangshan Demonic Mirror shook violently. Monstrous demon energy was released from it, which then condensed into a majestic demonic mountain, subduing the eight Reverends.

    Bang!

    Even though the eight Reverends of the Bone n had tried their best to block the demonic mountain with the darkgold staff, they were unsessful. Their battle formation crumbled in an instant.

    Crack!

    Under the suppression of the demonic mountain, the Supreme saint¡¯s bones could no longer handle the pressure and cracked.

    Rumble...

    At this moment, three powerful forces appeared. They struck the demonic mountain, and it shattered.

    Zhang Ruochen looked above the sea surface and saw three tall figures. It was three skeletons who gave off powerful auras. It¡¯s the Three Emperors of the Bone n who had inherited the power of Vajra.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He realized how powerful the Three Emperors were now.

    He wondered who was stronger ¡ª the Three Emperors of the Bone n or the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce?

    Still, with the Dragon Phantom Lord as his mount, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid of the Three Emperors of the Bone n at all. His eyes were filled with killing intent.

    The eight Reverends of the Bone n seized the opportunity and fled with all their might.

    The Three Emperors of the Bone n continued to attack, obstructing Zhang Ruochen and the Dragon Phantom Lord.

    Roar!

    The Dragon Phantom Lord roared again and again. It pped its wings under its ribs, releasing a vast divine power. It turned into a terrifying divine power storm that swept out immediately.

    The Three Emperors of the Bone n were not careless and attacked quickly. At the same time, they used the power of Vajra. Their powersbined together, forming a barrier of Vajra in front of them.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a cold snort. He activated the Precepts of Dimension with all his strength and pressed his hand forward.

    BOOM!!

    Arge area of space shattered. The power to destroy everything slowly spreaded out.

    AHHH!!

    Shrill screams rang out. The eight Reverends of the Bone n were all enveloped by the power of the Dimensional Annihtion.

    Their Supreme saint bones couldn¡¯t resist the Dimensional Annihtion and shattered one-by-one.

    Buzz.

    The Three Emperors of the Bone n had to defend against the attack of the Dragon Phantom Lord and so were unable to free up their hands. They could only cast out their respective bronze seals.

    The three bronze seals merged into one as they flew out and released a strong power of Vajra, destroying the power of the Dimensional Annihtion.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, five Reverends, including the eight-armed Reverend, managed to break free and obtain protection from the bronze seals.

    The other three Reverends weren¡¯t so lucky. As their bones were badly damaged, they were on the verge of death.. They ended up being absorbed into Zangshan Demonic Mirror instantly.

 Chapter 2119 - The Most Powerful Lord of Stone

    <h4>Chapter 2119: The Most Powerful Lord of Stone</h4>

    On the surface of the Ying Yang Sea, the five Reverends of Bone n, under the protection of the copper seal, fled to the back of the Three Emperors of the Bone n in a panic.

    Although they managed to keep themselves alive, they had also suffered severe injuries to their bones and body. Even the leader, the Eight-armed Reverend had lost three arms. If the Three Emperors of the Bone n had been one step slower, they would have been doomed.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror flew back and hovered in front of Zhang Ruochen. Ripples appeared on the surface of the mirror, reflecting the three Reverends of the Bone n within.

    <i>AH!</i>

    Shrill screams rang out. The three Reverends of the Bone n felt like they had fallen into purgatory and were being burned by the demonic fire.

    Hearing the screams, the Three Emperors and the escaped five Reverends of the Bone n were all furious. They wanted to tear Zhang Ruochen into pieces immediately.

    But in the end, they held back and didn¡¯t act rashly. The existence of Dragon Phantom Lord made them felt a great threat.

    Through the short collision just now, the Three Emperors of the Bone n had truly felt the power of Dragon Phantom Lord. If theynded on True Dragon Ind, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything and they might even suffer a great loss.

    As Zhang Ruochen poured a powerful Dimensional Power into the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, the screams of the three Reverends of the Bone n stopped abruptly.

    Shortly, three wisps of Saint Souls flew out of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and into the Dimensional Bottle that Zhang Ruochen had taken out.

    Seeing this, the Eight-armed Reverend immediately roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we Bone n will fight you till death.¡±

    He was the leader of the Twelve Reverends of the Bone n. Since he had entered True Dragon Ind, he had watched seven Reverends killed with his own eyes and couldn¡¯t rescue them. This made him went berserk with hatred.

    The Three Emperors of the Bone n all exuded a terrifying killing intent. The power of Vajra surged, and the copper seal became as big as a mountain. It was about to crush anything under the sky.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Arge area of the sea funneled into a small cavity in the center, creating a vortex. The ocean surged with raging waves.

    Zhang Ruochen dared to kill the three Reverends that the Bone n had nurtured in front of them. This was an unbridled provocation and an unforgivable insult to the Bone n.

    Each of the Reverends of the Bone n had the aptitude to be a top-notch Supreme Saint, not to mention bing a god. This time, they had lost seven Reverends on the True Dragon Ind. This was undoubtedly a huge loss.

    The Bone n had never suffered such a huge loss in many years.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    Dragon Phantom Lord roared. His wings pped slowly, umting vast divine power, and stared fiercely at the Three Emperors of the Bone n.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let¡¯s fight outside the ind,¡± Emperor Shiling said in a low voice.

    Zhang Ruochen said lightly, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to the ind and fight me? One-on-one, fight to the death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t stupid. The Three Emperors of the Bone n were all top-tier powerhouses below the Supreme Saint level. They had the power of Vajra, with cooperation from each other, theirbat power could be multiplied. It won¡¯t be easy to deal with the three of them at the same time.

    The aura from Emperor Shiling surged. Streaks of Vajra¡¯s Seal appeared on the dark golden bone. Terrifying qi enveloped Zhang Ruochen. It seemed like he was really going to attack.

    Zhang Ruochen were calm. He held the Ancient Abyssal de in his hand. Countless Time and Space Marks surrounded him. It made him feel like he was in another time and space.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen waved the Ancient Abyssal de and shed out casually.

    Many Time and Space Marks merged into the sword¡¯s ray, distorting the space and time in a small area. It then shattered, revealing a pitch-ck void space.

    Seeing this, Emperor Shiling attacked immediately. Using the power of Vajra, he condensed an unparalleled fist print that shattered the space and met the sword ray.

    The power of Vajra was said to be invincible. When used with the strength of Emperor Shiling, it was enough to shatter the top-tier Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact.

    <i>Crack</i>

    Incredibly, the Vajra fist mark was cut in half by the sword¡¯s ray.

    Although most of the sword¡¯s rays were destroyed by the Vajra fist mark, it continued to strike Emperor Shiling.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Emperor Shiling suddenly punched out and shattered the faint sword¡¯s ray.

    However, during this process, several Marks of Time entered Emperor Shiling¡¯s body.

    Emperor Shiling let out a muffled groan. His aura fluctuated slightly and it seemed he had suffered a little.

    As his attainments in the Path of Time improved, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s use of the Power of Time had undoubtedly be more subtle. Even if he had the power to fight against the nine Path of the Ancients, he might not be able to resist it.

    The Three Emperors of the Bone n were overwhelming. If they worked together, they would be able to defeat Son of Darkness. But if they were alone, they were slightly weaker and Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of them.

    ¡°I look forward to seeing you on the ind again.¡± With these words, Zhang Ruochen rode on Dragon Phantom Lord and left.

    The battle could not continue, so there was no need to waste time here.

    It was a pity that the Three Emperors of the Bone n had interfered and prevented him from exterminating all the Reverends of the Bone n.

    ¡°Damn Zhang Ruochen. I will not share the same sky as you.¡± the Eight-armed Reverend howls angrily at the sky.

    The other four Reverends were all silent and they were all feeling gloomy.

    The Twelve Reverends of the Bone n were once well-known. Their names spread throughout the Infernal Court and the Celestial Court. Once they appeared, even the top-tier cultivators below the Supreme Saint level had to retreat. It was glorious indeed.

    But now, all the glory was gone. They had be stepping stones for Zhang Ruochen, ckie, and the others to rise. It was unfortunate.

    ¡°Everyone underestimated The Scion of Time and Space¡¯s potential and let him grew stronger. It¡¯s hard to keep him in check. Soon, he might be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with Yan Wushen,¡± Emperor Shiling said in a low voice.

    Hearing this, Emperor Lieyan and Emperor Mieyuan both exude very stiff auras.

    If Zhang Ruochen reached Yan Wushen¡¯s level, the Three Emperors might not stand a chance against him even if they joined forces.

    Now, they had to recognize Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s scion was indeed a great enemy of the Infernal Court. His growth speed was so terrifying that even the Infernal Court couldn¡¯t make a move.

    It didn¡¯t take long for True Dragon Ind to regain its peace. The top cultivators of the Infernal Court were all wiped out.

    At the same time, the armies of several ancient civilizations and the Celestial Dragon Realm also withdrew from True Dragon Ind. Huge battleships stood on the surface of the sea, riding the wind and breaking the waves.

    Currently, several ancient civilizations and the Celestial Dragon Realm suffered a lot of losses, mainly caused by the mysterious and unpredictable Mojo.

    During the eruption of divine power on True Dragon Ind, Mojo¡¯s true form was activated and hemands the creepy children to attack many of the top-cultivators from all sides.

    However,pared to the Infernal Court, this little loss of theirs was nothing.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Outside the main building of Dragon Temple, an intense battle was going on.

    Both Lord of Sword and Mojo were in a fierce battle. They were fighting with all their strength as if only one of them could be the victor.

    Lord of Sword held his sword in his hand, and the sword shone so brightly it spread throughout the nine heavens. It was unstoppable.

    Mojo released many of its tentacles, each of which could extend infinitely to pierce or entangle. At the same time, he released a terrifying spiritual power, trying to drown out Lord of Sword¡¯s will.

    <i>Wah Wah!</i>

    Thousands of creepy children gathered around Mojo. All of them let out ear-piercing cries, which manifest into a terrifying phenomenon of mountains of corpses and seas of blood.

    Thousands of miles away, Zhang Ruochen and Dragon Phantom Lord restrained their auras andbined them with the surrounding space to hide from in sight perfectly.

    ¡°Mojo has obtained a lot of children this time. His power will increase greatly. I¡¯m afraid Lord of Sword will be in trouble.¡± said Dragon Phantom Lord with worrisome.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that although Lord of Sword was strong, he was still at a disadvantage against Mojo and his army of creepy children.

    Even so, Lord of Sword did not show any intention of retreating. Instead, his fighting spirit rose in high.

    Zhang Ruochen had a thought and said, ¡°It seems that Lord of Sword wants to achieve a big breakthrough by fighting with Mojo. These two are fighting so hard that Lord of Stone has yet to reveal himself.¡±

    Dragon Phantom Lord was silent for a moment, he said, ¡°The body of Lord of Stone is a unique stone. It has bathed in the blood of many gods. Therefore, its born-with intelligence is very chaotic. In fact, the Lord of Elixir and I have the same problem. So, most of the time, we are in a deep slumber.

    ¡°Only Lord of Sword and Mojo are special. Lord of Sword inherited the will of the sword god from Kunlun Realm, and Mojo inherited the will from the god of The Fane of Darkness. Therefore, their intelligence is untainted. The fight between them is presumably the continuation of the war of gods during the Middle Ages.

    ¡°And I was able to fuse the chaotic spiritual intelligence into one body because I was attacked by master¡¯s treasure.¡±

    For Dragon Phantom Lord, being suppressed by the God-Defiance Stele was actually a blessing in disguise.

    Only with pure spiritual intelligence could there be hope to improve and be stronger.

    Hearing this, a thought came into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. He knew that Dragon Phantom Lord was formed from four types of divine force. Each type of divine force contained a terrifying will, and it was difficult to truly fuse them.

    Lord of Elixir was formed from part of the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill¡¯s essence. However, during the process, he must have been eroded by the divine force of darkness. The spiritual intelligence that was born could not be pure either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find the Lord of Stone,¡± Zhang Ruochen said suddenly.

    Dragon Phantom Lord was stunned at first, then a sudden realization shed into his mind. He vaguely guessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s n.

    Without hesitation, Dragon Phantom Lord sets off. He knew exactly where Lord of Stone¡¯s nest was located.

    After bypassing the battlefield between Lord of Sword and Mojo, Zhang Ruochen and Dragon Phantom Lord entered the main building of Dragon Temple.

    Dragon Temple used to be sacred and glorious. It had attracted countless cultivators to make pilgrimages. But now, it was dpidated and in ruins.

    Lord of Stone was very simr to Mojo in a way. They had built their nests underground. The nests didn¡¯t have any tunnels because they could move through the earth at will.

    If someone tried to break in, they would be alerted immediately.

    However, this wasn¡¯t a problem for Zhang Ruochen.

    He used Great Dimensional Shift and sneaked into the underground space with Dragon Phantom Lord.

    Theyout of the underground space was straightforward. Although it was dark, Zhang Ruochen still locked onto Lord of Stone¡¯s location.

    Lord of Stone was sitting cross-legged on an ancient stone tform. His eyes were closed and his breath was steady. He didn¡¯t seem to notice anything around him.

    Zhang Ruochen had an idea, he took out the God-Defiance Stele, activated his own Percepts, and inserted them into some of the ancient texts on the stele. Then he suppressed Lord of Stone with it.

    Zhang Ruochen had suppressed Dragon Phantom Lord and Lord of Elixir one after another. It was no doubt that he was very experienced.

    The moment Zhang Ruochen attacked, Lord of Stone suddenly opened his eyes. A terrifying murderous aura burst out from his body. The majestic power of the Supreme Saint was released.

    ¡°Suppress him.¡± Zhang Ruochen growled. He held the broken God-Defiance Stele with his hand and walked forward.

    Wherever he went, the murderous aura and the power of the Supreme Saint that was charging at him dissipated and returned to nature.

    This was the power of the God-Defiance Stele. It could eliminate the power of the Path and Divine Path.

    Zhang Ruochen had heard from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s saplings that the God-Defiance Stele had a shocking origin. It seemed toe from the Celestial Court and was considered taboo. If anyone finds out, it would be a huge problem.

    Lord of Stone¡¯s eyes shone with a terrifying light. Like two sharp knives, it was extremely fierce. He suddenly punched out, gathering the power of a Supreme Saint and hitting the God-Defiance Stele.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    A terrifying power spread out, sending Zhang Ruochen and the God-Defiance Stele flying at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked by what happened, he thought. ¡®Just how strong was Lord of Stone to resist the power from the God-Defiance Stele?¡¯

    He had known for a long time that although the God-Defiance Stele was amazing, how powerful it could be had a lot to do with his cultivation and strength.

    Even if the God-Defiance Stele had the god-defying power, it wasn¡¯t something he could use right at present.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Lord of Stone growled. His body exuded a monstrous killing intent.

    At this moment, Lord of Stone was like an Ashura that had walked out of infernal. He was extremely dangerous.

    It was obvious that the surprise attack had fully enraged Lord of Stone. He was filled with a desire to kill.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen finally saw Lord of Stone¡¯s form clearly. He was three meters tall and had six arms. His entire body was chartreuse and many strange patterns formed and appeared faintly as if it was natural.

    ¡°Lord of Stone¡¯s true form is actually an AzureTerra Stone!¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed.

    AzureTerra Stone was one of the most precious stones in the world. Only a great world with a strong origin could crystalize one. If it fell into the hands of a god, it could be turned into a small world.

    For example, the nine Realm Seals refined by Empress Chi Yao had AzureTerra Stone added to them.

    AzureTerra Stone was the hardest stone. Even a god couldn¡¯t break it.

    Seeing Lord of Stone pounce on him, Zhang Ruochen quickly inserted all of his Percepts into the ancient texts on the God-Defiance Stele.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Lord of Stone¡¯s fist hit the God-Defiance Stele again. Zhang Ruochen took a step back, but he managed to block it.

    Such strong force. If it were any stronger, even the God-Defiance Stele wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress it,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Dragon Phantom Lord was also shocked. It hadn¡¯t fought with Lord of Stone for a long time and hadn¡¯t expected Lord of Stone to be so powerful. Lord of Stone could be considered the strongest of the five overlords.

    Fortunately, Lord of Stone¡¯s intelligence was chaotic and came from the will of different divine blood. It kept resisting, causes Lord of Stone to fall into a deep sleep. Otherwise, the other four overlords might be in big trouble.

    Lord of Stone kept attacking. He was not willing to be suppressed by the God-Defiance Stele. However, as time passed, his own power of the Supreme Saint was being eliminated. It was difficult to shake the God-Defiance Stele anymore.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to suppress Lord of Stone in one go, Lord of Stone transformed into his original form. It was a mysterious AzureTerra stone with a diameter of nearly one meter.

    Even gods would fight against such a huge AzureTerra stone.

    Zhang Ruochen fixed his eyes on Lord of Stone¡¯s true form. He couldn¡¯t help but freeze.

    The AzureTerra Stone in front of him was branded with six mysterious divine marks. Each of them waspletely different. They all emitted strange divine light and interweaved to form a special shield.

    Even when the God-Defiance Stele was pressed on it, the protection barrier formed of divine light didn¡¯t disappear.

    Of course, this did not mean that the God-Defiance Stele had lost its function. It was just that this function had been greatly weakened and was unable to truly harm Lord of Stone¡¯s base form.

    ¡°Lord of Stone¡¯s ambition is so great. He has alreadypletely absorbed the divine blood of the six gods and inherited many techniques of the six gods. When the six gods¡¯ will fuse with the shattered Lord of Stone¡¯s will, his cultivation will definitely reach to an astonishing level,¡± Dragon Phantom Lord eximed.

    But then Dragon Phantom Lord shook his head and said, ¡°How can the wills of the gods be easily shattered and fused? Especially the wills of the six gods. If Lord of Stone does this, it¡¯s likely that he won¡¯t be able to recover.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen realized something and said. ¡°A technique belonging to the gods? No wonder you can resist the God-Defiance Stele. But how long can you resist it?¡±

    He had decided to fight Lord of Stone to the end to see who could oust the other.

 Chapter 2120 - The Three Emperors and Mojo

    Chapter 2120: The Three Emperors and Mojo

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The power of Lord of Stone was far beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations. Even if he used the God-Defiance Stele, it would still be difficult to subdue it. Now, they have reached a deadlock.

    However, under the full suppression of the God-Defiance Stele, although the Divine Light Barrier was very powerful, its power was slowly being diminished.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be very patient. He was not anxious at all. Taking this opportunity, he was also discovering more mysteries of the God-Defiance Stele to unleash stronger power.

    There were many ancient words carved on the God-Defiance Stele. They contained mysterious, yet strange power. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t even understand a single word, let alone all of it.

    ¡®These 42 ancient words contain Canon aura. Could these be written by the gods who had grasped the Canon?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    The Canon was extremely mysterious. Under normal circumstances, only extremely powerful gods could master it. The acquisition of Canon of Truth was the only exception.

    The Canon aura contained in the 42 ancient words waspletely different from each other. It should have originated from the 42 powerful gods who had mastered the Canon.

    Zhang Ruochen even suspected that the other ancient words on the God-Defiance Stele might have been written by different gods.

    As soon as this came into mind, Zhang Ruochen was stunned. He only had a broken stele, but there were already thousands of ancient words on it. He couldn¡¯t imagine how many ancient characters there would be in aplete God-Defiance Stele. It would be shocking if each ancient character corresponded to different gods.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly collected himself and halted his spections. He vaguely felt that there were terrible taboos involved in this. It wasn¡¯t a good thing to know too much when one¡¯s power wasn¡¯t strong enough.

    As time passed, the Divine Light Barrier gradually faded. The six divine pattern imprints slowly sank into the AzureTerra Stone.

    Crack!!

    Suddenly, the Divine Light Barrier shattered. The God-Defiance Stele was able to truly subdue the AzureTerra Stone.

    Boom!!

    Six powerful wills emerged from the AzureTerra Stone and fought against God-Defiance Stele.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were serious. The six wills belonged to the six gods. If they couldn¡¯t be subdued, it would cause a huge disaster.

    Gods were beyond things. Their wills couldn¡¯t be disobeyed.

    Yet, God-Defiance Stele had god-defying power. It subdued the six divine wills and wore them down bit by bit.

    After a long time, the six divine wills finally broke, but they didn¡¯t disappear. Instead, they sank back into the AzureTerra Stone.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense that it was Lord of Stone¡¯s own will which swept away the six broken divine wills and refined them quickly.

    This was what Lord of Stone had always wanted to do, but couldn¡¯t before. Now, Zhang Ruochen had fulfilled his wish.

    From now on, Lord of Stone¡¯s spiritual wisdom would be purer. He could reach a higher realm.

    Zhang Ruochen did not stop. His goal was not to help Lord of Stone, but to subdue him.

    However, after refining the six divine wills, Lord of Stone was able to use the skills and techniques of the gods freely. Since he also had the special characteristics of the AzureTerra Stone, it became even harder to injure Lord of Stone.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was feeling a headache, something suddenly flew out from Divine Light Sea of Qi.

    ¡°Why did Secret Tome of Time and Space fly Out?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in confusion.

    Without him urging, Secret Tome of Time and Space opened automatically. It released a strange divine light which sank into the AzureTerra Stone.

    Suddenly, the AzureTerra Stone shook and a mysterious mark appeared. It was formed by the power of time and space.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart jumped a beat, ¡®Could this AzureTerra Stone be rted to Saint Monk Xumi?¡¯

    At this moment, an obscure piece of information came to his mind.

    ¡®I see. This AzureTerra Stone was identally obtained by Saint Monk Xumi. He knew that it could be used tomunicate with spirits, so he ced it on True Dragon Ind. At the same time, he left a Space-Time mark in its core both as a protection and restriction.¡® Zhang Ruochen finally understood.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly made his move. He condensed the Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal andbined it with the Space-Time mark.

    His current cultivation base wasn¡¯t strong enough. It would be difficult for him to control Lord of Stone with the Space-Time mark alone. But it would be easier with the Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal with him.

    The Space-Time mark was originally imprinted on the core of the AzureTerra Stone, which was also Lord of Stone¡¯s Saint Soul. If the Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal wasbined with it, it could enter into Lord of Stone¡¯s Saint Soul without his permission.

    Buzz...

    The AzureTerra Stone¡¯s vibration intensified. It was obvious that Lord of Stone was resisting.

    But after a moment, the AzureTerra Stone calmed down. Zhang Ruochen could clearly sense that the Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal had merged with Lord of Stone¡¯s Saint Soul. Everything was under his control.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a sigh of relief. He put away the God-Defiance Stele and the Secret Tome of Time and Space.

    ¡®The will of Lord of Stone is extremely strong and arrogant. If Saint Monk Xumi hadn¡¯t left the Space-Time mark, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to nt the Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal in its Saint Soul,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    After truly feeling the will of Lord of Stone, Zhang Ruochen understood that without Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s backup n, it would almost be impossible to subdue Lord of Stone. Even if he was severely injured, he could only suppress it.

    A streak of AzureTerra light shed, and Lord of Stone transformed back into his human form. He stared at Zhang Ruochen with a terrifying gaze.

    Zhang Ruochen looked straight back at Lord of Stone with no fear in his eyes.

    A momentter, Lord of Stone said in a cold and deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you can control me just because you nted a servant seal in my Saint Soul. You weaklings have no right to order me to do anything.¡±

    Even though Zhang Ruochen now has the Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal, it was clear that Lord of Stone refused to yield. He still refused to follow Zhang Ruochen¡¯s orders.

    Zhang Ruochen was not mad at Lord of Stone¡¯s strong attitude. Instead, he admired it. Perhaps it was because of his relentless attitude that he could be so powerful.

    Speaking of which, Lord of Stone was the most unique one among the five overlords on True Dragon Ind. He cultivated by himself and reached the Supreme-saint realm step by step. As for the other four overlords, they were born with great power, so they basically used the power of their predecessors.

    Zhang Ruochen thought quickly and calmly said, ¡°Lord of Stone, how about we make a deal?¡±

    ¡°What deal?¡± Lord of Stone asked coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You can join me and kill Mojo. After that, you can continue to practice on True Dragon Ind. I won¡¯t force you to do anything until my power surpasses yours.¡±

    Hearing this, Lord of Stone frowned slightly and began to think seriously.

    A momentter, bright light shed in Lord of Stone¡¯s eyes, and he said in a clear voice, ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±

    Upon hearing Lord of Stone¡¯s eptance, a faint smile appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve collected a lot of treasures. Give me what you don¡¯t need so I can use them to train powerhouses.¡±

    Lord of Stone looked at Zhang Ruochen deeply in his eyes. Without saying anything, he threw out the Ring of Dimensions.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and caught the Ring of Dimensions. He immediately released his spiritual power and looked into it.

    There were a lot of treasures in the Ring of Dimensions. The treasures were piled up into a mountain, but there were only half of that of Dragon Phantom Lord.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t think that Lord of Stone was deliberately hiding his treasures. Since Lord of Stone rarely traveled outside, it was already fairly well that he could collect more than 50 million treasures.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed, as he found a King Grade Sacred Pill that could greatly increase spiritual power. This was even rarer than an ordinary King Grade Sacred Pill.

    If he chose to eat it now, given his current spiritual power level, he might immediately be a spiritual Supreme Saint.

    King Grade Sacred Pills like such were undoubtedly extremely precious. Even a spiritual Supreme Saint would yearn for it.

    ¡°Are you trying to steal Mojo¡¯s Treasure?¡± Lord of Stone suddenly asked.

    Zhang Ruochen came back to his senses and put away the Ring of Dimensions. A cold light shed in his eyes, ¡°Mojo was born with the will of the gods of Infernal Court. He is the most evil of them all, so he¡¯s a great disaster for Kunlun Realm. We must eradicate him as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, someone once told me that one day if I had great power, I must help protect Kunlun Realm. I would start by killing Mojo.¡± Lord of Stone¡¯s gaze turned especially sharp.

    Hearing this, something triggered in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. The person who said this to Lord of Stone must be Saint Monk Xumi.

    It seemed that Saint Monk Xumi had high hopes for Lord of Stone. Otherwise, he would not have deliberately left a Space-Time mark in his core. This acted as a guidance to prevent Lord of Stone from going astray.

    If there was no Space-Time mark, perhaps Lord of Stone¡¯s spiritual intelligence would be drowned by the will of the six gods as soon as he was born.

    Without further dy, Zhang Ruochen, Lord of Stone, and Dragon Phantom Lord set off immediately.

    At this moment, the battle between Lord of Sword and Mojo was still ongoing outside the main building of the Dragon Temple. The winner hasn¡¯t been decided, but Lord of Sword was clearly at a disadvantage.

    Crash!

    Dragon Phantom Lord appeared on the battlefield with Zhang Ruochen on his back. From afar, he released a terrifying four-colored Divine Light and attacked Mojo with lightning speed.

    At the same time, Lord of Stone used his teleportation skills and appeared below Mojo suddenly. Six fists struck out at the same time, bursting with iparable terrifying power.

    Unlike Dragon Phantom Lord and Lord of Elixir, Lord of Stone didn¡¯t lose too much power from God-Defiance Stele. He still had strength to fight with Mojo.

    BOOM!!

    Mojo¡¯s tentacles and nearly half of the creepy children exploded when Lord of Stone and Dragon Phantom Lord attacked at the same time.

    Even someone as strong as Mojo suffered significantly when it was caught off guard.

    Boundless divine force of Darkness surged out from Mojo¡¯s body, enveloping all creepy children. It immediately wanted to retreat in order to escape from the encirclement of Lord of Sword, Dragon Phantom Lord, and Lord of Stone.

    ¡°Mojo, you can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Dragon Phantom Lord let out a long cry, and the divine force of Origin poured into the ground continuously.

    Half of Mojo¡¯s body was already in the ground, but it was unable to continue sinking in.

    Under the influence of the divine force of Origin, the structure of the ground had already undergone a fundamental change,pletely restraining Mojo¡¯s ability to move underground.

    At this moment, Lord of Stone rushed out from the ground. Its body emitted a monstrous baleful aura, like an unrivalled Demonic god. It gathered the majestic power of the Supreme Saint and sted out tyrannical fist imprints.

    Lord of Stone¡¯ body itself was his most powerful sacred artifact. It was indestructible and could even go heads-on with a Supreme Artifact.

    At such a close distance, there was no way Mojo could dodge, so it could only defend itself.

    An unusual-looking tentacle extended out. It was pitch-ck in color and extremely sharp. It was like an indestructible battle spear.

    Bang!!

    After a short collision, Lord of Stone¡¯s fist imprint and Mojo¡¯s ck tentacle exploded at the same time. No one was able to gain any advantage.

    Yet in fact, Mojo had suffered some losses. This was because its ck tentacle was formed from the vital force of its Origin. It only had eighteen tentacles like such, which were much more powerful than the other tentacles.

    The ck tentacle was extremely tough. Even the fierce attacks by Lord of Sword couldn¡¯t damage it.

    Mojo did not expect that it would suffer serious damage after exchanging blows with Lord of Stone. This caused strong fear in Mojo¡¯s heart.

    Lord of Sword was unhappy to see Lord of Stone and Dragon Phantom Lord adding into the fight. He frowned instead, as if he was disturbed.

    He looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing on Dragon Phantom Lord. His instinct told him that everything was rted to Zhang Ruochen.

    Simultaneously, Zhang Ruochen casted his gaze on Lord of Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen had a good impression of Lord of Sword as he had helped him previously when Mojo tried to kill him and Dragon Phantom Lord.

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his hands and said, ¡°Lord of Sword, thank you for your help previously.¡±

    ¡°Leave quickly. Don¡¯t interfere with my battle with Mojo,¡± Lord of Sword said indifferently.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I know that you want to use Mojo to hone your Swordwill. However, Kunlun Realm is in a precarious situation now. As long as the heart of Kunlun Realm is still alive, others will send armies to attack it. Now they even want to seize the key to the World Gate and destroy World Spirit.¡±

    ¡°I am sure that you know about Mojo¡¯s origin, Lord of Sword. It was transformed by the heart of a god of Infernal Court, and it inherited the will of the gods of Infernal Court. As long as it is there, we will be in big trouble. So, We hope that we can join hands to get rid of it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen already knew that Lord of Sword was rted to a sword god of Kunlun Realm. This was the main reason why he had been at odds with Mojo for so many years.

    As long as Lord of Sword¡¯s original intentions hadn¡¯t changed, he would be standing on the same side as them.

    Suddenly, Lord of Stone¡¯s body rose to a height of 300 meters and released a stronger murderous aura. He looked down on the world and said loudly, ¡°Lord of Sword, if you don¡¯t want to join forces, step aside and let me destroy the heart of the god of Infernal Court.¡±

    ¡°Lord of Stone, just attack. I havepletely sealed off the area within a thousand miles. Mojo can¡¯t escape,¡± Dragon Phantom Lord said.

    At this stage, although his powers weren¡¯t as strong as Mojo¡¯s, he could restrict Mojo with his various methods. These powers would help Lord of Stone massively.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t mind killing Mojo if the opportunity arose.

    Roar!!

    Lord of Stone roared into the sky. His aura engulfed the mountains and rivers. Heavy AzureTerra Qi surrounded his body, as if a new world was opening up.

    Lord of Stone¡¯s six hands moved at the same time and formed a strange seal. Hebined the power of the Supreme Saint with AzureTerra Qi and instantly formed three huge artifacts: AzureTerra seal; AzureTerra pagoda; and AzureTerra cauldron. They were all extremely solid, and its mysterious patterns were fighting against Mojo.

    It was obvious that Lord of Stone didn¡¯t want to waste his time and energy. He utilized his full strength as soon as he made his move to destroy Mojo.

    Lord of Stone¡¯s true form was in fact AzureTerra Stone. He was born with the power of AzureTerra, which was almostparable to the power cultivated by the Nine Paths of the Ancients. This was his innate advantage, which also meant that his future achievements were limitless.

    Perhaps it was because of this that Saint Monk Xumi deliberately made all kinds of arrangements to ensure that AzureTerra Stone could sessfully cultivate spiritual intelligence and embark on the path of cultivation.

    ...

    Were the gods of Kunlun Realm dead? This could be seen from the happenings on the Great Saint Battlefield!

 Chapter 2121 - The Moment of Life and Death

    Chapter 2121: The Moment of Life and Death

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Faced with Lord of Stone¡¯s tyrannical attack, Mojo did not retreat, nor could it. Mojo could only defend itself. Boundless divine force of darkness surged out from his body, purer and stronger than Dragon Phantom Lord.

    Endless darkness descended, wanting to envelop this entire world. It was as if it wanted to devour everything in the world, presumably the end of the world had begun.

    Billions of dark arcane runes interweaved, forming a massive object. It was shaped like a heart, and countless veins extended from its surface. It was as if it wanted to use this as a foundation to evolve into a terrifying creature.

    The three objects that Lord of Stone had evolved shook, and ten thousand streams of AzureTerra Qi descended, crushing the skies and forcing the darkness to retreat.

    BANG!

    Even though Mojo had transformed into a heart, it released a very majestic divine force, it was still unable to withstand the attacks of the three objects and was shattered by force.

    However, at this moment, Mojo released three pitch-ck tentacles that carried the power of ten thousand hectares and shattered the three objects.

    The collision between the two was too intense. Thend within a radius of a thousand miles was crumbling and sinking for thousands of meters.

    One had to know that this was True Dragon Ind and the suppression of heavenly and earthly percepts was extremely strong. An ordinary person¡¯s battle would not be able to cause too much damage.

    If they were in the outside world, such a terrifying collision would probably change the shape of the world. Even the stars in the outer realms would fall.

    Lord of Stone looked nonchntly and its brows lifted. An AzureTerra sacred spear flew out. There were countless patterns on the surface of the spear, like dragon scales. At a nce, it looked like a divine dragon.

    The AzureTerra spear was a genuine regal weapon. It was born from Lord of Stone¡¯s body and was like one with him. The tip of the spear was sharp as a razor and could split the sky.

    With the AzureTerra sacred spear in hand, Lord of Stone pressed forward and disyed an extremely tyrannical spear technique. Countless sharp spear shadows appeared in the void, enveloping Mojo¡¯s true form.

    WAWA!

    In the darkness, ear-piercing cries rang out. Vast spiritual power surged out and swept towards Lord of Stone like a tidal wave.

    For a moment, the entire world turned dark red. The sky split open and countless corpses of divine demes fell, piling up into mountains on the ground. The blood of the divine demons converged into a pool. One could faintly hear the angry roars of countless divine demons, shaking the hearts of people.

    The sceneries were all anomalies, but they gave people an awfully realistic feeling. It was as if they had entered the most chaotic dark age.

    Mojo was very clear about Lord of Stone¡¯s weaknesses. It wanted to use spiritual power to attack and make Lord of Stone¡¯s spiritual intelligence even more chaotic.

    However, Mojo did not know was that Lord of Stone has been reborn. Its spiritual intelligence was pure, and its spiritual will was as firm as a rock. The spiritual attack will have no effect.

    BOOM!

    The AzureTerra sacred spear shook, and the frightening phenomenon that illuminated the world immediately shattered.

    When Lord of Stone approached, a dark golden sacred shield appeared. Its entire body emitted holy light, revealing a gorgeous and colorful starry sky. Countless stars were rotating within it, releasing majestic star power.

    The stars arranged themselves ording to the mysterious formation, transforming into a vast and mighty space that enveloped Lord of Stone in a wink.

    The next moment, endless starlight became zing, turning into a raging fire of stars that drowned Lord of Stone.

    ¡®Such powerful top-tier regal weapon.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen was astonished.

    A regal weapon was a saint weapon exclusive to the top-cultivators of Supreme Sainthood. Only in the hands of a top-cultivator of Supreme Sainthood could it unleash its true power.

    For a terrifying powerhouse like Mojo, to activate a regal weapon was much more powerful than a Supreme Artifact triggered by a top-notch Saint King.

    No matter how powerful a sacred artifact or even a divine artifact was, one had to have sufficient strength to activate it. Otherwise, one would only be allowed to gain the upper hand in a battle of the same level.

    Lord of Stone did not show any signs of panic when it was trapped in that strange starry sky and immted by the astral fire. Arge amount of AzureTerra Qi surged out from its body and gathered on the AzureTerra sacred spear.

    ¡°Break!¡± Lord of Stone shouted explosively and swung the AzureTerra sacred spear discharging brilliant sharp rays.

    Boom!

    Countless stars were destroyed in an instant. The starry sky was torn apart, unable to trap Lord of Stone.

    ¡°Mojo, your life is mine.¡± Lord of Stone growled. As it waved the AzureTerra sacred spear, it performed a mystical conjuration.

    An intense battle erupted. Lord of Stone was like an unparalleled war god, valiantly charged at Mojo.

    In the blink of an eye, both Lord of Stone and Mojo had fought for hundreds of rounds. Everything within a radius of thousands of miles had been shattered, yet there was still no victor.

    Despite losing part of its power to the God-Defiance Stele, the fact that Lord of Stone could still fight at the peak with Mojo showed how mighty Lord of Stone was. As Lord of Stone was the strongest of the five overlords.

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°As expected from the god of Infernal Court¡¯s heart. It will be difficult to deal with. Let¡¯s attack together and get rid of it as soon as possible.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen had already taken out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and activated it together with the Dragon Phantom Lord.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror resurrected speedily and released impressive Supreme Power to attack Mojo.

    Although Mojo was focused on fighting with Lord of Stone, it also paid attention to the movements of Lord of Sword and Dragon Phantom Lord. When it sensed the threat, it immediately summoned the sacred shield.

    BANG!

    The starry sky formed by the sacred shield was shattered by the Supreme Power right away and blown away.

    Combining the power of Zhang Ruochen and Dragon Phantom Lord to activate a Supreme Artifact, the power was significant and could threaten Mojo.

    ¡°Are you still hesitating, Lord of Sword? Once Mojo and the Infernal Courte together, a great disaster will unfold,¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted.

    If Zhang Ruochen wished to end Mojo as soon as possible, he would undoubtedly need the power from Lord of Sword.

    Lord of Sword¡¯s emotions fluctuated. Many thoughts shed through its mind quickly, and it had mixed feelings about this.

    A momentter, Lord of Sword¡¯s eyes became firm, and a sharp sword¡¯s will exuding from its body. It said, ¡°Very well then. Let¡¯s join hands and put an end to this blight, the final act for the past war between gods.¡±

    After making the decision, Lord of Sword no longer hesitated. It immediately waved the sacred sword in its hand and joined in the battle. Together with Lord of Stone, they attacked Mojo.

    Mojo was indeed overpowered, but it still could not withstand the attacks of two powerhouses of the same level.

    In just a few dozen moves, Mojo was at a disadvantage. It could only passively defend itself.

    Zhang Ruochen and Dragon Lord Emperor used the Zangshan Demonic Mirror topletely block Mojos¡¯s path of retreat. From time to time, they wouldunch an attack to interfere with Mojo.

    It did not take long for Lord of Stone and Lord of Sword¡¯s cooperation to be quite tacit. They had suppressed Mojo entirely.

    BANG!

    Lord of Stone¡¯s spear sent the sacred shield flying and Lord of Sword struck out at the right time. Thousands of sword Qi shed out. Not only did it cut off Mojo¡¯s tentacles, but it also broke through the thick divine power of darkness.

    When the darkness dispersed, Zhang Ruochen finally saw the true form of Mojo. It was a dark crimson heart and was covered with dark divine marks and had many tentacles.

    This was a heart of a god. It had been cut out for a long time, but it hadn¡¯t withered. Instead, it had turned into a terrifying monster.

    ¡°sphemy! You must all die.¡± At this moment, a hoarse voice came from the divine heart.

    Swoosh

    The eighteen most fundamental tentacles extended immediately upon and attacked both Lord of Stone and Lord of Sword.

    At the same time, the creepy children protected by Mojo exploded and turned into a mist of blood, all of which entered the true form of Mojo.

    After swallowing so much blood qi, the true form of Mojo expanded rapidly. Its diameter reached thousands of meters, like a small star.

    Majestic dark divine power surged out of the divine heart and condensed into a very tall figure as if it was about to burst through the world.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen and the others felt the terrifying divine power. It was overwhelming as if a true god had descended.

    Undeniably, Mojo was disying the divine power of the god from the Infernal Court and condensed into a divine shadow.

    Facing the tall divine shadow, Lord of Stone said coldly, ¡°A mere divine heart dares to call itself a god. Watch how I smash your true form into pieces.¡±

    Before it could finish its words, Lord of Stone had already made a strong move. It gathered the power of AzureTerra and punched out four utmost Yang punches. At the same time, it swung the AzureTerra sacred spear and chopped down at Mojo¡¯s head.

    Lord of Sword didn¡¯t utter a word, but it was also performing an exquisite sword technique. Its sword¡¯s will is linked with heaven and earth.

    ¡°Now.¡± Zhang Ruochenmanded.

    Dragon Phantom Lord performed the Great Dimensional Shift and suddenly appeared behind Mojo with Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He flipped his hand and took out the God-Defiance Stele. Then he activated the Precept and inserted them into the ancient characters.

    The moment the God-Defiance Stele appeared, both the divine power and dark divine power dispersed rapidly.

    Suddenly, the divine shadow became unstable and showed signs of copsing.

    Before Mojo could react, Zhang Ruochen had already put away the God-Defiance Stele. He and Dragon Phantom Lord activated the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to attack Mojo.

    If Zhang Ruochen continued to activate the God-Defiance Stele, the attacks of Lord Stone and Lord of Sword would fade.

    With Lord of Sword present, Zhang Ruochen did not n to expose the God-Defiance Stele.

    Zhang Ruochen used the God-Defiance Stele behind Mojo. It was only for a moment, and he did not make any movements. In addition, Lord of Sword¡¯s attention was on Mojo, so it did not notice it.

    With such a turn of events, Mojo immediately ran into big trouble. It was struck by many terrifying attacks.

    BANG!

    The divine shadow instantly copsed, and the divine power dissipated.

    The Supreme Power unleashed by the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and the peerless sword ray shed out by Lord of Sword all struck Mojo¡¯s true form.

    The AzureTerra sacred spear in the hands of the stone emperor was even more terrifying. It actually broke through the barrier of the dark divine marks and pierced through Mojo¡¯s true form.

    Pfft

    Dark crimson divine blood flew out. Each drop contained a terrifying power that could corrode everything.

    ROAR!

    Bathing in the divine blood, Lord of Stone couldn¡¯t help but lifted its head and roared.

    Only Lord of Stone who possessed the AzureTerra stone body could prevent the corrosion of the divine blood.

    Lord of Stone mobilized the even more dynamic power of the AzureTerra and transferred it into Mojo¡¯s true body through the AzureTerra sacred spear. Tens of thousands of AzureTerra power flowed out from the tip of the spear, like streams and dragons. They intertwined together as if they wanted to prop up an AzureTerra world within the Mojo¡¯s body.

    This was a type of offensive power that attacked from the inside out.

    Immediately, Mojo¡¯s true form swelled up once again. Many cracks appeared on its surface, and divine blood gushed out.

    Just as Lord of Stone was about to shatter the Mojo¡¯s true form, a powerful force burst out and sent it flying backward.

    ¡°This is not good... Mojo is going to fight back with all its might. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± Zhang Ruochen was rmed. He quickly retrieved the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to protect himself.

    Before he could say anything, Dragon Phantom Lord had already retreated rapidly. It also felt a great threat.

    Lub-dub.

    The divine heart trembled, and its voice was like a loud bell.

    Endless blood qi as vast as the ocean spread out from the divine heart. It carried an unparalleled divine power as it swept through all corners of the world. It was unstoppable.

    What was even more terrifying was that an extremely grim spiritual will burst out from the divine heart. It changed the colors of the world, thunder rumbling and lightning shed from the sky.

    ¡°Do not underestimate the divine powers. You will have to pay the price of your lives for this.¡± Mojo roared furiously, and its ferocious power overflowed the sky.

    The expressions on both Lord of Stone and Lord of Stone¡¯s changed. They could felt an immense threat.

    No one had expected that Mojo¡¯s body actually still contained the terrifying spiritual will of the god from the Infernal Court. Moreover, Mojo was still able to release it.

    Without a doubt, this was Mojo¡¯s final and strongest trump card. Such a powerful spiritual will was probably something even Mojo itself would find it difficult to withstand.

    BANG!

    Lord of Stone was the closest to Mojo. It was the first to bear the brunt and was sent flying.

    Lord of Stone¡¯s body was unscathed, but its saint soul had suffered a great impact. If it had not just refined six divine wills, it would most likely be in grave danger.

    Immediately after, Lord of Sword also suffered a terrifying attack. The sacred sword in its hand, which was a Regal Artifact, shattered into pieces directly.

    BOOM!

    Lord of Sword could not withstand this power, and its body exploded instantly.

    It was not that they were outmatched, but the trump card of Mojo was too terrifying. It was as if the god of Infernal Court in the past had been revived at this moment.

    Even the Regal Artifact was shattered, and the Supreme Saint¡¯s body was torn apart.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen felt a chill run down his spine. His body was definitely not as strong as the Regal Artifact, much less than Lord of Sword. At the critical moment, he took out the God-Defiance Stele once more.

    Rumble.

    The God-Defiance Stele acted as a shield, blocking Zhang Ruochen.

    Even so, the remaining strength still attacks through the God-Defiance Stele. Zhang Ruochen was badly injured. He almost couldn¡¯t hold on and fell into a pool of blood.

    After about fifteen minutes of resistance, the vast blood qi released by Mojo was finally suppressed by the God-Defiance Stele. Although it was still surging, it couldn¡¯t touch Zhang Ruochen and Dragon Phantom Lord.

    The spiritual will of the god of the Infernal Court was also suppressed, but the effect was not obvious.

    The reason was that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s own strength was not strong enough. He can be invincible in the realm of Saint King. However, there was still a huge gap between him and the Supreme Saint, or even a god.

    Even with the God-Defiance Stele in hand, it could not crush the spiritual will of a god.

    ROAR!

    Dragon Phantom Lord let out a painful roar.

    Faced with the impact of the spiritual will of a god, its Saint Soul showed signs of cracking no matter how tough it was.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul was also affected, and his face turned pale.

    Buzz

    At this moment, a ray of divine light suddenly flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and blocked the vast spiritual will of the god.

    The next moment, the divine light faded and revealed a simple-looking wooden staff. It was the Staff of the Divine Envoy bestowed by Yueshen.

    Whenever the Staff of the Divine Envoy was in the outside realm, a Supreme Saint or higher power can activate it. Zhang Ruochen could borrow part of Yueshen¡¯s divine force with it.

    However, in Kunlun Realm, the Staff of the Divine Envoy had lost its function. It could only be used tomunicate with Yueshen but could not borrow divine power. The attack of a Supreme Saint could not activate it either.

    But now, under the impact of the god of Infernal Court¡¯s spiritual wills, it was the spiritual wills of Yueshen and Shushen that were contained in the Staff of the Divine Envoy that was triggered. Thus, the staff flew out automatically.

    When it sensed the spiritual wills of Yueshen and Shushen, the spiritual wills of the god of the Infernal Court were also triggered. It abandoned both Lord of Stone and Lord of Sword and rushed towards the Staff of the Divine Envoy.

    In the blink of an eye, all the spiritual wills of the god of the Infernal Court entered the Staff of the Divine Envoy.

    For a moment, the Staff of the Divine Envoy shook violently. Light and darkness flickered. Clearly, the spiritual wills of the three gods were fighting.

    Fortunately, the Staff of the Divine Envoy was made from the branches of Shushen. It contained robust divine force and never deteriorate. Otherwise, it would have been destroyed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression became serious. He hadn¡¯t expected such a turn of events.

    ¡®I hope the will of Yueshen and Shushen contained in the wooden staff can suppress the will of the god of Infernal Court. Otherwise, it will be catastrophic,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen said in a deep voice.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Mojo. After releasing monstrous blood qi and the will of the spirit of the god, Mojo was like a deted rubber ball and its true form had withered.

    Zhang Ruochen snorted. He deployed the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and said, ¡°Suppress it.¡±

    Mojo had also been attacked by the spiritual will of the gods. The power was uncontroble. Now that it was heavily injured and its blood qi was suppressed by the God-Defiance Stele, it could no longer resist.

    The surface of the Zangshan Demonic Mirror shone with a dark light. Like an enormous ck hole, absorbed the true form of Mojo right away.

    In any case, suppressing Mojo¡¯s true form first could eliminate plenty of hidden dangers and prevent any further changes.

 Chapter 2122 - Someone from the Imperial Court

    <h4>Chapter 2122: Someone from the Imperial Court</h4>

    Zangshan Demonic Mirror shook violently. Countless profound demonic inscriptions appeared on the surface of the mirror. It unleashed an even stronger suction force to devour the vast divine Blood Qi

    There was a hint of surprise on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. Initially, he had wanted to retrieve Zangshan Demonic Mirror. Never had he expected this to happen.

    He could sense that the implement spirit of Zangshan Demonic Mirror had awakened. It was craving the divine Blood Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen believed that Zangshan Demonic Mirror tried to devour the divine Blood Qi to heal its damage.

    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ruochen put away God-Defiance Stele. He then looked at the Staff of the Divine Envoy again.

    Although the crash between the spiritual wills of the three deities only happened inside the Staff of the Divine Envoy, it had caused a big impact on the outside world.

    With the Staff of the Divine Envoy as the center, a terrifying spiritual storm formed within a 300-meter radius. It was so powerful that it could even tear a Supreme Saint¡¯s will to pieces.

    Dragon Phantom Lord had already retreated far enough with Zhang Ruochen to avoid getting dragged into it. Its eyes were filled with fear. It had almost been killed.

    On the other side, Lord of Sword¡¯s shattered body coalesced back together. It looked fine on the surface, but its aura became much weaker.

    Lord of Sword was different from ordinary creatures. It was the Swordwill left behind by a sword god from the Middle Ages. It had cultivated a body with all kinds of vital Qi it had gathered. Simr to Dragon Phantom¡¯s body, its body could coalesce back together after it dispersed. On top of that, it was not so different from a Supreme Saint¡¯s body.

    As long as the core of the Swordwill was not destroyed, Lord of Sword would be able to reassemble its body. However, It would need to refine its body again to restore its condition to its prime.

    It was obvious that Lord of Sword had suffered great injuries. Otherwise, it would not have taken long to reassemble its body.

    On the other hand, Lord of Stone was in a much better condition. With its AzureTerra Stone body, it greatly weakened the attack from divine Blood Qi and spiritual power.

    At this moment, Lord of Stone and Lord of Sword looked at the Staff of the Divine Envoy with grave expressions.

    After an hour of long stare, the Staff of the Divine Envoy finally calmed down. Everything, including the spiritual storm, was restored to its peace.

    Despite that, Zhang Ruochen did not approach the Staff of the Divine rashly. Instead, he released a wisp of spiritual power to probe into it.

    ¡°Huh? The spiritual will of Infernal Court¡¯s deity has yet been destroyed. Instead, it was integrated into the Staff of the Divine Envoy.¡± There was a slight change in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression.

    He reached out and took the Staff of the Divine Envoy, holding it in his hand.

    He could clearly feel that the Staff of the Divine Envoy had be different. It faintly emitted an evil aura.

    One could only conclude that this spiritual will of the Infernal Court¡¯s deity was strong. The spiritual wills of Yueshen and Tree God left in the Staff of the Divine Envoy could only restrict it mutually. They sort of neutralizing each other. Their most fundamental forces fused with each other.

    However, for Zhang Ruochen, this was the best result. At least he had solved a big problem.

    The current Staff of the Divine Envoy contained powerful spiritual power, but it was full of sinister aura. On the surface of the staff, a vague devil mark appeared faintly. It seemed to have a life. The staff would devour any approaching spiritual power.

    Zhang Ruochen¡ªthe owner of Staff of the Divine Envoy¡ªhad his spiritual power devoured by it several times, so he could not urately figure the situation inside the staff.

    After carefully sizing up the staff for a moment, Zhang Ruochen suddenly had a thought. He whispered, ¡°If the true body of Mojo is smelted into the staff, the staff may be a powerful spiritual power Saint Artifact.¡±

    Spiritual power Saint Artifacts were very rare, and high-level ones were even more precious. Zhang Ruochen had killed many elites, but he had not obtained much high-level spiritual power Saint Artifacts. The only one he could use was Golden Thunder Orb.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s powerful spiritual power, if he had a top-level spiritual power Saint Artifact, he might be able to kill a top Saint King with just his spiritual power.

    ¡°Oh no. The power that Mojo released just now is too strong. It has triggered the iplete divine array in Dragon Temple.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen was deep in his thought, Lord of Stone suddenly spoke in a deep voice.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately reacted. He turned his eyes and noticed a strange movement in Dragon Temple¡¯s main building not far away. A faint divine light burst out, and a terrible aura spread out.

    Complicated array patterns emerged from the ground and spread in all directions.

    The divine array was extremely powerful. Even the war of Gods in the past had only crippled it, notpletely destroyed it.

    It had stayed silent for 100,000 years. Under the impact of the divine power of the Infernal Court¡¯s deity, the divine array was finally activated again.

    Dragon Phantom Lord said anxiously, ¡°Master, if the divine array is revived, there will definitely be a huge change on True Dragon Ind. It might destroy everything. We have to leave immediately.¡±

    The divine array¡ªdespite its iplete state¡ªwas powerful enough to y most Supreme Saints and even cause deities some damages.

    ¡°Kunlun has be a Battlefield of Merits. At this stage, Supreme Saints are forbidden to join the battle. If you go out like this, the Emissaries Vignts from Infernal Court will throw you a tribtion that kills you. So, you can only hide,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with a grim look.

    Those powerhouses from Infernal Court must have spread the news about the presence of Supreme-Saint level elites on True Dragon Ind. Therefore, the Emissaries Vignts of Infernal Court would certainly keep their eyes on them.

    Fortunately, True Dragon Ind was isted from the world. Even the power of deities could not prate it, so Lord of Stone and the others had been safe and sound.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Secret Tome of Time and Space and wanted to send them inside. However, he changed his mindter and tried opening the gateway to Qiankun Realm instead.

    He was worried the Secret Tome of Time and Space would not slip under the radar of deities from Infernal Court.

    It was likely because Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation of the Path of Dimension had improved greatly, and True Dragon Ind was unstable. He could sessfully open the gateway.

    The Dragon Phantom Lord was the most proactive. He was the first to enter Qiankun Realm.

    Lord of Stone turned to look at Lord of Sword and said, ¡°Swordie, let¡¯s go. If we stay on True Dragon Ind, it will be hard for us to make breakthrough in our cultivation. We can make great progress in our cultivation in the vast heaven and earth in Infernal Court and Celestial Court.¡±

    Hearing this, Lord of Sword did not say a word. Its gazended on the main building of Dragon Temple for a moment. Apparently, it was reluctant to leave. After all, this was its homnd.

    Then, along with Lord of Stone, Lord of Sword stepped into the temporary dimensional gate Zhang Ruochen had built. They bid farewell to their homnd and did not know when they could return.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately closed the gateway. At the same time, he retrieved and tucked Zangshan Demonic Mirror¡ªthat had swallowed arge amount of divine Blood Qi¡ªaway. He immediately rushed out of the ind at the highest speed after performing Dimensional Shift with no hesitation. He did not want to stay on True Dragon Ind.

    Ao Xinyan and the others had already left the ind before him. He did not have to worry about them.

    As time passed, more and more divine array patterns emerged from the ground. They spread very quickly. Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel a strong sense of urgency.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen came to the edge of True Dragon Ind. All he could see were dense array patterns interweaving into a. The divine array was almostplete.

    A brilliant light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He merged with space and turned into a stream of light. He shed through the gaps of the divine array patterns.

    <i>Rumble.</i>

    The sea where True Dragon Ind was located was experiencing violent power fluctuations. Billions of divine lights burst out. It was as if an incredible divine artifact had descended.

    However, in just a moment, the divine lights became dim. All the power fluctuations disappeared without a trace. Only the surface of the sea was still surging. The phenomenonsted for a long time.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the surface of the sea thousands of miles away. Looking from afar, he could no longer see True Dragon Ind.

    The iplete divine array was activated, so True Dragon Ind was once again sealed and isted from the world.

    Perhaps only the deities of Infernal Court could reopen True Dragon Ind.

    ¡°The divine array sealed off True Dragon Ind. Let¡¯s hope that all parties, be it Infernal Court or Celestial Court, will give up the idea of taking the key to the World Gate for themselves,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered.

    However, he was also a little worried. After all, the Fane of Darkness had predicted that the key to the World Gate would appear on True Dragon Ind. In other words, it could also predict that it was no longer on the ind.

    Of course, with his current strength, as long as Infernal Court did not send anyone with cultivation rank higher than a Supreme Saint, he was confident that he could protect the key to the World Gate.

    At this moment, there were still many cultivators, from both Celestial Court and Infernal Court, in the waters near True Dragon Ind. Most of them were unwilling to give up on the key to the World Gate.

    Even though they had all been expelled, none of them believed that Zhang Ruochen would stay on True Dragon Ind for a long time. As for the Supreme-Saint level monsters on the ind, they could still find a way to deal with them.

    But now, all the powerful figures could not help but widen their eyes. Never had they expected True Dragon Ind to be sealed again; the seal was a hundred times stronger than the previous one.

    ¡°What did Zhang Ruochen do? How could a divine array be activated? D*mn it.¡± The powerful figures in Infernal Court were furious.

    The Seven Top Killers from Nether Hall and the three Emperors and five Reverends of the Bone n gathered together. They could only watch as the divine array sealed true Dragon Ind. The atmosphere was extremely heavy.

    Xuanming Wushang¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°The divine array forbids us to enter True Dragon Ind.from now on. Zhang Ruochen alone has made Infernal Court suffer so much. We can¡¯t let him go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Zhang Ruochen must die,¡± Emperor Shiling said coldly.

    Five surviving Reverends of Bone n, including the Either-armed Reverend, hated Zhang Ruochen to his core. They wanted nothing more than to burn Zhang Ruochen into ashes.

    Just as Xuanming Wushang and the others were about to attack, a spiritual sense swept over them and sent them a message, telling them to retreat immediately.

    There was only one reason¡ªit was no longer a secret that the key to the World Gate was in Ying Yang Sea. Everyone had heard the news and moved. If they continued to stay, they were afraid of even greater changes.

    ¡°Let Zhang Ruochen live a little longer. When I attended the Battlefield of Merits in Kunlun, I¡¯lle and kill him.¡±

    Although Xuanming Wushang and the others showed reluctance, they didn¡¯t dare to disobey a deity¡¯s order. They quickly retreated.

    In other waters, four huge warships were hidden in the fog. They belonged to Thousand-Star Civilization, Giant Spirit Civilization, Beidou Civilization, and Celestial Dragon Realm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is indeed powerful. He can activate a divine array and cut off everyone¡¯s n from a root.¡± Great Spirit King squinted.

    Immortal Minghu sighed. ¡°Who would have thought that Zhang Ruochen could sweep True Dragon Ind by himself? He¡¯s the biggest winner. I wonder if he got the key to the World Gate.¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars was struck by the words she heard. She had told Zhang Ruochen that the short, skinny old man might know where the key to the World Gate was. However, the old man was elusive, and some events had happened. Did Zhang Ruochen seed in catching the old man?

    ¡®Perhaps the best oue is to keep the key to the World Gate sealed on True Dragon Ind,¡¯ the Maiden of a Thousand Stars thought to herself.

    Ao Xukong smiled and said, ¡°As long as Infernal Court is not advantaged, it¡¯s a good thing. Now that True Dragon Ind has been re-sealed, it¡¯s meaningless to stay here. Everyone, Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Hearing this, many elites could not help but smile bitterly. Never had they expected things to turn out this way.

    Seeing the battleships of Celestial Dragon Realm set sail, the battleships from Thousand-Star Civilization, Giant Spirit Civilization, and Beidou Civilization didn¡¯t stay any longer. They urged their battleships to leave.

    Sensing that the elites hiding in the dark were quietly retreating, Zhang Ruochen also set off toward the sea area where Silver Dragon Ind was located.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen stopped and looked at the hazy sea area ahead.

    Even though a dense fog was blocking him, he could still clearly see a canoe slowly approaching him from thousands of miles away.

    There were two figures standing on the green boat, a man and a woman.

    The young woman in white was a peerless beauty. Her ck hair was as long as a waterfall, her body delicate. Her eyes were bright and deep, emitting a holy light. She was full of grace. With a refined and quiet temperament, she was like an ethereal goddess descending from the heavens.

    The beauty was someone Zhang Ruochen knew very well. She was Nn Danqing, the Divine Scripture Maiden who was a part of the Nine-heavens Maiden.

    As he gave her a once over, his eyes lit up. He could clearly sense the changes in her. She was emitting a mysterious aura of Confucianism of ten million years of knowledge and cultivation. It was elegant, natural, and unfathomable. Could it be that Sacred Confucian Tome had merged with her?

    With the Divine Scripture Maiden¡¯s current cultivation level in Path of Confucianism, even Shangguan Que might not be able to beat her.

    As for the man, he was shrouded in ck fog. Zhang Ruochen could not see his appearance clearly, but the blood-red robe on his body was particrly eye-catching.

    ¡°Ye Bei, the Exterminator who y thends at nightfall.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the man in the blood-red robe.

    Judging from the man¡¯s robe, Zhang Ruochen could tell his identity. He was the number one killing machine of the Imperial Court¡¯s Ministry of War¡ªthe Exterminator.

    It was mainly because the blood-red robe had left Zhang Ruochen a deep impression. Back then, at the same location¡ªYing Yang Sea¡ªhe had seen it before. A glimpse of it had sent him shivers.

    He could still recall that Bu Qianfan, Wan Huayu, and the others had shown great fear when they saw the Exterminator.

    Ye Bei, the Exterminator, had in 19 counties of Southern Region in one night, leaving no one alive. It was terrifying to even think about it.

    In the hearts of the billions of living beings in Kunlun, the Exterminator was the embodiment of fear. He had a strong deterrent effect on all beings in Kunlun, which had contributed to the long-term stability under the rule of Imperial Court.

    In terms of the number of lives killed, no one in Kunlun could surpass the Exterminator.

    Among the people Zhang Ruochen had met, no one had a murderous intent stronger than the Exterminator.

    If one¡¯s spiritual will was not strong enough, they could get affected by the Exterminator¡¯s presence easily, letting fear take over their minds.

    Before Kunlun was revived, the Exterminator was already a top elite at Saint Kinghood. Now, he was even more unfathomable. He had ughtered countless Ashuran powerhouses in Southern Region.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Divine Scripture Maiden and the Exterminator. He had already figured their purpose ofing to Ying Yang Sea.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Suddenly, the Exterminator rushed out of the canoe. He condensed a terrifying killing intent and shot a punch strike at Zhang Ruochen directly.

    A terrifying fist print filled with killing intent appeared along with faint wailing cries of countless creatures. It was clearly a fist technique, but it carried an attack targetting spiritual will.

    Seeing the Exterminator¡¯s attack, Zhang Ruochen could not help but let out a cold snort. He alsounched a strike with his fist.

    A divine shadow and a phantom shadow appeared at the same time. As the shadows walked side by side, the surface of the sea shook, huge waves surging.

    Zhang Ruochen had refined a top-tier aquatic divine object. On top of that, he was currently at Ying Yang Sea. Hence, Zhang Ruochen could unleash a more powerful move from Luoshui Fist Technique.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The Exterminator¡¯s fist print was instantly destroyed.

    The divine and phantom shadows continued to walk on the waves. Looking down from above, they charged at the Exterminator.

    <i>ng.</i>

    The Exterminator¡¯s body was different. He reached out and pulled out the Saint de on his back.

    The Saint de was extremely sharp. The de was blood-red in color, and it was filled with killing intent. No one knew how much blood it had been stained with.

    This de had an extraordinary origin. When the Exterminator had in the 19 counties of Southern Region, a strange phenomenon urred in the sky. Blood-red lightning pierced through heaven and earth, splitting open an ancient tomb. This Saint de flew out from the ancient tomb and acknowledged the Exterminator as its master.

    It was rumored that the blood-red Saint de belonged to a Supreme Saint who had massacred countless people tens of thousands of years ago. In his lifetime, he had in hundreds of millions of lives. He was known as the ¡°Mortal yer.¡± The blood-red Saint de was forged with endless blood and killing intent. Ordinary people simply could not wield it.

    Although the blood-red Saint de was only a regal weapon, it was not much weaker than an ordinary Supreme Artifact in terms of attack power.

    In the hands of the Exterminator, it could be even more powerful than an ordinary Supreme Artifact.

    The Exterminator wielded the blood-red Saint de and shed out with lightning speed.

    A 30,000-meter-long de light shed out. It was indestructible, cutting through the huge waves. At the same time, it shattered the divine and phantom shadows.

    As a result, the 30,000-meter-long de light, too, shattered inch by inch. It was obliterated by the gentle Fistwill contained in the Luoshui Fist technique.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep look at the Exterminator and thought to himself, ¡®It seems that the Exterminator has indeed inherited techniques from that Mortal yer. He has disyed the ying de technique that ughters, and he has merged with the de. Hisbat strength is amazing, and he is almost as powerful as a Reverend of the Bone n.¡±

    When one practiced cultivation on the Path of ughter, the more cultivators they killed, the stronger they became.

    Kunlun had be a Battlefield of Merits, which had given the Exterminator the advantage.

    Zhang Ruochen changed his fist movement in an instant. He mobilized the Precepts of Water and Precepts of Fist, causing more turbulent waves on the sea¡¯s surface. The waves condensed into a giant sword and shed down in the air.

    The Exterminator immediately changed his de move. He shed from bottom to top, trying to block the giant sword formed by the waves.

    Rumble.

    Before the giant sword fell, a crack was formed at the sea¡¯s surface, revealing a huge gully that was thousands of miles long.

    The de light that the Exterminator sent out shattered, and the huge sword continued to sh down with unstoppable momentum.

    <i>RAAAWRRR!</i>

    The Exterminator let out a long roar and raised the blood-colored Saint de high above his head.

    At this moment, the Exterminator freed his restraints and unleashed his murderous intent without reservation, dyeing the entire realm blood-colored. He became the main character of this world, and there were billions of corpses beneath his feet.

    However, as the giant sword shed down, the terrifying vision formed by the murderous intent copsed.

    The Exterminator tried his best to resist, but his body kept falling. Hepletely sank into the sea gully.

    ¡°Please stop.¡±

    Seeing that the Exterminator was about to lose his resistance, Divine Scripture Maiden¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her. He withdrew his Fistwill and let the giant sword dissipate.

    <i>BOOM.</i>

    The Exterminator broke through the water current and rose into the air. He returned to the canoe.

    Seeing this, Divine Scripture Maiden couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. She steered the canoe and sped toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your strength to be so strong. It seems that Son of Darkness has indeed been defeated by you,¡± the Exterminator said solemnly.

    Obviously, he had heard about what happened on True Dragon Ind, so he was trying to test Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength.

    Zhang Ruochen said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯d better don¡¯t make a move against me from now on. Otherwise, I won¡¯t show mercy no matter who you are.¡±

    He did not bother whether the Exterminator¡¯s aim was to test him. As long as he attacked him, he would be an enemy. Zhang Ruochen would never show mercy to an enemy.

    When she saw that Zhang Ruochen was angry, Divine Scripture Maiden quickly said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t be angry. Ye Bei didn¡¯t mean any harm.¡±

    After a pause, Divine Scripture Maiden continued, ¡°When Imperial court found out about Infernal Court¡¯s plot, they immediately sent me and Ye Bei. Unfortunately, we were toote.¡±

    ¡°Infernal Court sent Son of Darkness, the Seven Top Killers from Nether Hall, the three emperors and twelve Reverands of the Bone n, and tens of thousands of Saint King troops. Contrary, Imperial Court only deployed the two of you. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s early orte, the oue would be the same,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Divine Scripture Maiden sighed. ¡°Imperial Court is under relentless attacks from Infernal Court, our force is already stretched thin. There¡¯s no way to sendrge number of elites to Ying Yang Sea.¡±

    ¡°Kunlun has only been recovering for a short time. Although the number of Saints and Saint Kings has increased in Kunlun, we are still ack of top powerhouses. There are even fewer who listen to Imperial Court¡¯s orders. If it weren¡¯t Blood Dripper[1], Imperial Court would be in even worse situation.¡±

    Imperial Court in Kunlun was indeed very powerful, but its strength could not hold a candle to Infernal Court¡¯s. It was not easy for them to be able to hold on until now.

    If it were not for the key to the World Gate¡ªwhich was deemed highly important, Imperial Court would not have purposely recalled the Exterminator from the Battlefield of Merits at Southern Region and deployed him to Ying Yang Sea instead.

    [1] The Swordsoul of Chi Yao¡¯s Blood Dripper.

 Chapter 2123 - The Painterâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 2123: The Painter¡¯s Death</h4>

    Although Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the imperial court, he had to admit that they yed a huge role in keeping the five regions in a rtively stable state ever since Kunlun Realm became the Battlefield of Merits.

    However, as the attacks of the Infernal Court became fiercer, the imperial court¡¯s power became further stretched to the limit. The key problem was that there was ack of top powerhouses. No matter how strong Blood Dripper was, it could not defeat all powerhouses of Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns.

    Many thoughts shed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. He said, ¡°You¡¯re toote. There¡¯s an iplete divine formation that has been revived, so True Dragon Ind has been re-sealed. No one can enter nor leave.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Divine Scripture Maiden and the Exterminator¡¯s expressions changed. They had came for the key to the World Gate. Never had they expected that they couldn¡¯t even enter True Dragon Ind.

    At this moment, they also finally understood why Zhang Ruochen showed up here and not on True Dragon Ind.

    ¡°Is there any news about the key to the World Gate?¡± the Exterminator asked.

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The key to the World Gate is extremely mysterious. No one should be able to find it. Otherwise, World Spirit would be in danger.¡±

    Although the key to the World Gate, which had turned into the short skinny old man, had already fallen into their hands, it was clearly not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intention to hand it over to the imperial court.

    There were many reasons for this. Most importantly, the imperial court was an enemy of Zhang Ruochen. There was no reason for him to hand the key to the World Gate over to them. Secondly, the imperial court was too weak, and it would be difficult for them to protect the key to the World Gate.

    Since the key to the World Gate was derived from Kunlun Realm¡¯s Origin , it couldn¡¯t be brought out of Kunlun Realm. If not for this reason, they would have handled it over to the taboo character of Yin Yang Sea. This would undoubtedly be the safest.

    ¡°In that case, I should return to Southern Region,¡± the Exterminator was very anxious.

    Without any dy, the Exterminator rose into the air, turned into a streak of blood-red light and left in a sh.

    Seeing the Exterminator leave, Zhang Ruochen moved and appeared on a canoe, standing face-to-face with Divine Scripture Maiden.

    Their eyes met, and Zhang Ruochen saw the tiredness in Divine Scripture Maiden¡¯s eyes. He could not help but ask:

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Divine Scripture Maiden asked at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said as casually as possible, ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯ve been walking around and admiring all kinds of scenery.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to talk about all the killings and blood.

    Speaking of which, it had been a long time since hest saw Divine Scripture Maiden. Although she had been to Peacock Manor, she came in the form of the Nine-heavens Maiden. They hadn¡¯t even had a chance to talk properly.

    ¡°Too many cultivators have died at your hands. I¡¯m afraid that Infernal and Celestial Courts will not let this matter rest. You must be careful,¡± Divine Scripture Maiden reminded him seriously.

    She knew that Zhang Ruochen was very powerful. He was already a top-tier cultivator who was in the first-tier below Supreme Sainthood. However, things had gotten more dangerous for him since he gained more attention. He couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. Any carelessness could be fatal.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Many people want to kill me, but I¡¯m still alive. I have to thank these external pressures so that I was able to improve my abilities in such a short time. Don¡¯t worry about me, I will be careful.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want anything to happen to you,¡± Divine Scripture Maiden whispered. A hint of sadness shed in her eyes.

    Sensing the change in Divine Scripture Maiden¡¯s emotions, Zhang Ruochen felt a bit uneasy. He quickly asked, ¡°Are you alright? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have to deal with something in the imperial court, so I can¡¯t stay for long. Take care,¡± Divine Scripture Maiden¡¯s eyes shed. She didn¡¯t dare to look Zhang Ruochen in the eye.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen became even more suspicious. He stared at Divine Scripture Maiden, ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened? As long as it¡¯s within my capability, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the imperial court, but he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch when things had something to do with Divine Scripture Maiden.

    Divine Scripture Maiden slowly sat down on the canoe. She hugged her knees and bit her lips. A faint mist appeared in her eyes, and she looked as if she had been wronged.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had never seen Divine Scripture Maiden in such a weak state.

    Even when she was trapped in the first level of Endless Abyss, she still appeared very strong, unlike how she was now.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen wanted to ask more questions, Divine Scripture Maiden murmured, ¡°Elder Art Saint, he has passed away... he...¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen was stunned. He then stared at her in disbelief, thinking that he had misheard what was said.

    Chu Siyuan had practiced for hundreds of years. Before Kunlun Realm recovered, he had already reached the pinnacle of Saint Realm and became a Grandmaster of Path of Confucianism. He had umted rich experiences.

    In the Battlefield of Merits of Zuling Realm, Chu Siyuan had made a breakthrough and became a Spirit Saint in one fell swoop. After that, he became stronger and stronger. He was one of the top cultivators of Path of Confucianism .

    Moreover, Chu Siyuan was in possession of Path of Confucianism¡¯s most precious treasure ¡ª the Portrait of Seven Lives and Seven Deaths. With this, he should be able to protect himself even if he met an invincible enemy.

    For those reasons, Zhang Ruochen found it hard to believe that Chu Siyuan had died.

    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked with a heavy heart.

    Divine Scripture Maiden said with a sad look in her eyes, ¡°Just three days ago.¡±

    ¡°With Elder Chu¡¯s... shrewdness and power, who could kill him?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Divine Scripture Maiden lowered her head even further, and her eyes began to well up. She said, ¡°It was Great Prince Mara of Rakshasa.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He hadn¡¯t expected the powerhouses of Rakshasa to do this. After all, Rakshasa¡¯s main battlefield was in Southern Region, not Central Region.

    Central Region had its own Battlefield of Merits, but it was dominated by the Immortal Vampires.

    In Rakshasa, those whose cultivation had reached the Precept Domain level could be conferred the title of ¡®Prince¡¯. Above that, there was also ¡®Great Prince¡¯, whose status was even more revered.

    Any Great Prince had to be at least in the third tier below the Supreme Sainthood. They were usually well-known in Celestial and Infernal Courts.

    However, even if he encountered Great Prince of Rakshasa, Chu Siyuan should still have a chance to escape since he could rely on the Portrait of Seven Lives and Seven Deaths. Furthermore, what had Chu Siyuan done to provoke Rakshasa suddenly?

    ¡°Not only Elder Art Saint, but the entire Art Sect has been destroyed by Great Prince Mara¡¯s army,¡± Divine Scripture Maiden could no longer hold back her tears and started to sob softly.

    She was once an apprentice under the Four Schools of Confucianism. Art Sect was her root, and Chu Siyuan was also her master. She was inevitably sad that they were all gone.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. At this point, he had understood that it was not Chu Siyuan who provoked Rakshasa, but it was Rakshasa who came to destroy Art Sect.

    Zhang Ruochen asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why did Rakshasa want to destroy Art Sect?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Art Sect still has thest Saint Ancient Tea Tree, which was nted by the Confucius forefathers. It¡¯s the spiritual symbol of Path of Confucianism. Even the deities from Infernal Court would be tempted by it. They treat it as treasure since it can help themprehend the supreme way of the gods,¡± Divine Scripture Maiden said.

    The rtionship between Path of Confucianism and the imperial court was too deep. Their fates were closely intertwined as they rise and fall together.

    Tens of millions of years ago, the four Confucius forefathers each nted a Saint Ancient Tea Tree. During the middle age catastrophe, three of those were destroyed, so the one by Art Sect was the only one left.

    Saint Ancient Tea Tree meant a lot to Path of Confucianism. It was as if the Confucius forefathers were still alive. It also held an extremely high position in the hearts of the disciples of Path of Confucianism.

    Arge Rakshasa army had sneaked into Central Region and attacked Art Sect. This was something that Path of Confucianism and the imperial court had never expected. By then, it was toote for anyone to step in and help.

    Since Chu Siyuan was dead, Saint Ancient Tea Tree had most likely fallen into Rakshasa¡¯s hands.

    ¡°The Rakshasa army, led by Great Prince Mara had thousands of dukes and hundreds of princes. Although Art Sect has tens of thousands of disciples, most of them are weak. There was no way that they could defend themselves.

    ¡°Elder Art Saint originally had the chance to escape, but he chose to stay and fight for Art Sect. He risked his life to protect Saint Ancient Tea Tree. It was nted by the Confucius forefathers and represents the spirit of Path of Confucianism. No matter what, it must not fall into the hands of Infernal Court.

    ¡°Elder Luo Xu received the news and wanted to help, but he couldn¡¯t enter into Art Sect. He was heavily injured by Great Prince Mara and chased by Rakshasa cultivators. Even until now, we don¡¯t know whether he¡¯s dead or alive.

    ¡°Within a short period of time, Art Sect became like hell. The Rakshasa army killed everyone they saw. Elder Art Saint fought with all his might, yet he was powerless to turn the situation around. He was grabbed by Great Prince Mara, hung by his neck, and hung on Saint Ancient Tea Tree. Great Prince Mara used a demonic de to cut off Elder Art Saint¡¯s flesh piece by piece and eat it. In the end, only his white bones were left swaying in the wind.¡±

    Divine Scripture Maiden started to cry loudly as she spoke. Tears kept flowing down her face.

    At this point, she hadpletely lost control of her emotions. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that a respectable Elder had died so tragically.

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned upon hearing the news. He felt like he was suffocating. He clenched his fists, and his joints cracked. Cold killing intent surged in his eyes.

    There should be a bottomline for everything. Great Prince Mara not only killed Chu Siyuan, but also cut off his flesh piece-by-piece and ate them in front of him. How cruel was that?

    Needless to say, Chu Siyuan must have suffered unimaginable pain before he died eventually.

    Zhang Ruochen had a strong impression of Chu Siyuan. Their first encounter was when Chu Siyuan was leading Ling Feiyu, who had damaged her willpower, to escape the pursuit of the saints of the evil way.

    At that time, Chu Siyuan only drew a picture and destroyed all 100,000 troops of the Qitian n Immortal Vampires. It was absolutely shocking.

    Then, Chu Siyuan used the Portrait of Seven Lives and Seven Deaths, Art Sect¡¯s precious treasure, to help Ling Feiyu recover her willpower. That was also when he and Ling Feiyu started a special rtionship.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart, Chu Siyuan was a very stubborn person, but he was full of righteousness. He abhorred evil, and treated it as if it was his enemy.

    He still remembered that Chu Siyuan had gone to Shengming City with him and taught him not to go astray.

    When Sect of the Blood God was in great danger, Chu Siyuan had set aside his prejudice and stepped in to fight the missus of the Sect of the Blood God leader. Even though he wasn¡¯t strong enough, he didn¡¯t retreat.

    Now, he had died protecting Art Sect and Saint Ancient Tea Tree. He had demonstrated the noble character of Confucianism to the fullest.

    Thinking that the old man had been eaten and turned into bones, and the entire Art Sect scorched, Zhang Ruochen was in a daze for a moment. His eyes welled up unconsciously.

    War was cruel and merciless after all. Perhaps one day, his family and close friends would all die in battle.

    Who would be next?

 Chapter 2124 - Their own Respective Paths

    <h4>Chapter 2124: Their own Respective Paths</h4>

    Looking at the Divine Scripture Maiden, Zhang Ruochen felt very unpleasant. He knew that she must have been extremely depressed.

    As a Divine Scripture Maiden, she couldn¡¯t show such a weak side in the imperial court. She need not to worried and could release her suppressed grief now that there was no one else around.

    Zhang Ruochen was the only one facing Divine Scripture Maiden.

    It seems that Zhang Ruochen had a special ce in her heart.

    ¡®It is still far from enough to protect the people and things I care about with my current strength. I need to be stronger. If I don¡¯t be a god, I will be an ant in the end,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought to himself as he looked up at the sky.

    As time passed, the situation in Kunlun Realm would only be more and more serious. No one could tell how long they could withstand the surging attacks of the Infernal Court.

    Countless top-cultivators from Kunlun Realm were defeated by the Infernal Court a hundred thousand years ago. Whether they could still defy the heavens are a no-answer question.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and put aside all the distracting thoughts. He squatted down, he said softly, ¡°Senior Chu sacrificed himself for a martyr. His morality will live on, and his bravery will be the song that bard sings. We should inherit his will and turn grief into strength to fight against the Infernal Court to the end. We must not let his blood flow in vain.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen walked towards Divine Scripture Maiden. He smelled the faint fragrance on her body and felt pity for her. He could not help but reach out a hand, twirling his sleeve and wiping away the tears in her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen recalled the first time they met. At that time, Divine Scripture Maiden was high up like a goddess in the nine heavens. He did not dare to have the slightest sense of sphemy.

    Time had changed. Now, Zhang Ruochen was famous throughout the world. Many from the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court would think twice before facing him. Divine Scripture Maiden, on the other hand, seemed delicate in his eyes.

    Divine Scripture Maiden slowly raised her head. A blush appeared on her soul-stirring face. She quickly turned to avoid Zhang Ruochen.

    Divine Scripture Maiden¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. After a cry, she felt much better.

    ¡°Elder Art Saint knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, so he used a secret technique to let a disciple of the Art Sect escape with the Portrait of Seven Lives and Seven Deaths. He didn¡¯t let this treasure fall into the hands of the Rakshasa,¡± Divine Scripture Maiden whispered as she took out an old painting.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this painting. He had once shared seven lives with Ling Feiyu in the illusory world of the painting. Although it wasn¡¯t real, everything he had experienced was as real as it was. It was engraved so deeply in his heart that it was unforgettable.

    Seeing the Portrait of Seven Lives and Seven Deaths again made Zhang Ruochen sigh with emotion. Unfortunately, he would never see the stubborn and boastful ¡°Old man Chu¡± again.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed lightly and said, ¡°Senior Chu entrusted the Portrait of Seven Lives and Seven Deaths to you, which is the same as trusting the hope of the Art Sect to you. The disciples of the Art Sect are all over the world. Even if the Rakshasa destroys the Art Sect, it will not be truly destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Danqing, you are the scion of Senior Chu. As long as you show up and raise your arm, all the disciples of the Art Sect in the world will definitely gather and rebuild the Art Sect. This is the best constion for Senior Chu¡¯s spirit in heaven.¡±

    The Four Schools of Confucianism had existed in Kunlun Realm for tens of millions of years. They had experienced countless storms and tribtions, but they had never fallen. Their foundations were unfathomable. Their Paths had long been spread across the other worlds. Even if Kunlun Realm was destroyed, Confucianism would not perish.

    The catastrophe at the end of the Middle Ages had spread far and wide. Qin Sect, Chess Sect, and the Calligraphy Sect had all been destroyed along with the Saint Ancient Tea tree of the three sects. But after that, the three sects had been rebuilt. They were still as powerful as ever.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let Senior Art Saint fail. After the catastrophe, the Art Sect will be stronger than before.¡± Divine Scripture Maiden stood up with determination in her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen also stood up and said solemnly, ¡°Senior Chu has been gracious to me. I will avenge for him. where is Great Prince Mara now? I will take his head as a tribute to Senior Chu.¡±

    As of today, Zhang Ruochen was very clear about the information of the powerhouses of the ten ns of Infernal Court, including Great Prince Mara.

    Great Prince Mara was a top-notch cultivator below the Supreme Saint. Although he was not as famous as Yan Wushen, he should not be underestimated.

    Over the centuries, Great Prince Mara had dominated the Battlefield of Merits from many great worlds. His favorite hobby was to cut off the flesh of the captured top-cultivators and eat them in front of him, cruel indeed.

    ¡°Great Prince Mara is not in Kunlun Realm now. He is escorting the Saint Ancient Tea Tree back to the Infernal Court.¡± Divine Scripture Maiden shook her head.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly and said, ¡°Keep a close eye on Great Prince Mara. If he shows up, let me know immediately. I will sever his head off his neck.¡±

    He did not do this for Confucianism, nor for the imperial court. He only did it because he admired Chu Siyuan¡¯s integrity and wanted to repay the favor he had done in the past.

    Divine Scripture Maiden nodded slightly and said, ¡°Well, the situation of Confucianism is very chaotic now. I have to go back and deal with it as soon as possible. You have to take care of yourself.¡±

    Ever since the news of the destruction of the Art Sect spread, all the schrs in the world were furious and wanted to avenge Chu Siyuan. More and more great Confucianists and saint Confucianists had rushed to the southern region. If anything went wrong, the impact on Confucianism would undoubtedly be greater.

    If the key to the World Gate wasn¡¯t the priority, Divine Scripture Maiden would not have put aside the matter of Confucianism and rushed to the Ying Yang Sea at this time.

    ¡°You¡¯d take care as well. If you run into trouble, send a message to me. You should know that as long as you send a message, I¡¯ll do my best to help you, no matter how dangerous could it be,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Although Divine Scripture Maiden was from the imperial court, and someone close to Chi Yao, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch as long as something happened to her.

    Today, Zhang Ruochen finally dared to express the feelings he had from the bottom of his heart.

    Perhaps this was also a breakthrough in the state of mind. Without this breakthrough, even if Zhang Ruochen had attained the Path¡¯s Anterior realm, he would not be able to be a Supreme Saint.

    The Divine Scripture Maiden¡¯s delicate body trembled, and a warm feeling emerged in her heart. For her, as long as she had Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, it would be enough.

    What else could she ask for in her life?

    She only hated that the knot between them had been unsolvable for thousands of years. With the gap that Chi Yao and Zhang Ruochen had drawn with their own hands, the entire Kunlun had been divided into two. It was destined that the two of them would not have a happy ending.

    ¡°Farewell. Perhaps this time, when we return to the imperial city, we will really be parted forever.¡±

    The Divine Scripture Maiden thought so. Some things could only be hidden from the bottom of her heart, but she did not tell Zhang Ruochen in the end. She smiled bitterly and did not dare to turn around. She was afraid that Zhang Ruochen would see the tears in her eyes again. She steered the canoe and slowly disappeared into the fog.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the surface of the sea for a long time. His eyes were filled withplicated emotions as he looked in the direction where Divine Scripture Maiden had left.

    The news of Chu Siyuan¡¯s death had touched him greatly. It made him yearn to be stronger. Not only would he be stronger, but he would also make the people around him stronger and can survive in the chaotic world.

    <i>Phew</i>

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and cast aside his distracting thoughts. He continued to rush to the sea region where Silver Dragon Ind was.

    Ao Xinyan had been waiting for him outside the ind early on.

    Zhang Ruochen briefly informed the situation on True Dragon Ind, which made Ao Xinyan very happy.

    Even if the key to the World Gate was no longer on True Dragon Ind, it was still the sacred ground of the Divine Dragon n. Ao Xinyan naturally did not want any outsiders to casually step on it.

    It was undoubtedly the best oue for the divine array to re-seal True Dragon Ind.

    As soon as hended on the ind, Zhang Ruochen ran into the Heaven-devourer Dragon and several dragon kings from Mount Zulong. They were waiting for him and the reason why was obvious.

    With a flip of his hand, Zhang Ruochen took out an Exquisite Dimensional Orb and released all the rescued dragon ns from Mount Zulong.

    Although Mount Zulong had suffered a great cmity, the Infernal Court wanted to use their Divine Dragon Bloodline to activate True Dragon Ind. They did not kill wantonly. Therefore, most of the dragon ns survived and could rebuild Mount Zulong.

    Seeing so many dragons being saved, the Heaven-devourer Dragon and the dragon kings were very excited. Yet they had mixed feelings about it. After all, Mount Zulong used to be hostile to Zhang Ruochen. Now, Zhang Ruochen had saved them.

    After a moment of silence, the Heaven-devourer Dragon walked forward. Lowering his arrogant head, he said seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t say how thankful I am. But If you have any request in the future, the entire Mount Zulong will not refuse.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said indifferently, ¡°Kunlun Realm is in a precarious situation. No matter what grudges we have in the past, we should put them aside and fight against the Infernal Court together.¡±

    ¡°From now on, Mount Zulong and the Infernal court will fight to the death,¡± the Heaven-devourer Dragon said firmly.

    Mount Zulong¡¯s lineage had almost been exterminated by the Infernal Court. How could they let go of such a deep hatred?

    Considering that Mount Zulong had been destroyed and the situation in Kunlun Realm was grim, Ao Xinyan made the decision to let the dragon race of Mount Zulong stay on Silver Dragon Ind for the time being.

    After all, the dragon race of Mount Zulong also had traces of Divine Dragon Blood flowing in their bodies. At this time, it was reasonable to give them some care.

    Under the call of Ao Xinyan, all the top-cultivators who had returned from True Dragon Ind gathered in the main hall of Silver Dragon Pce.

    ncing at everyone present, Zhang Ruochen said seriously, ¡°The key to the World Gate determines the rise and fall of Kunlun Realm. I hope you can keep it a secret and not leak it to anyone. Otherwise, all our efforts for this may be in vain.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone could not help but nod seriously. Although they had different identities and origins, they all had the same intention to protect Kunlun Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had disyed his strength in the battle with the Son of Darkness, and he had gained everyone¡¯s recognition. No one was more suitable than him to be the guardian of the key to the World Gate.

    The matter of the key to the World Gate hade to an end temporarily. The Elder Patriarch Death Zen and the Corpse Emperor Tianming hadn¡¯t stayed on Silver Dragon Ind for long. They had other important matters to attend to.

    Before they left, they had promised Zhang Ruochen that they would help as long as the matters rted to the key to the World Gate.

    Zhang Ruochen did not n to stay on Silver Dragon Ind either. He was ready to leave with ckie, bringing the key to the World Gate.

    The gods of the Fane of Darkness were almighty. If Zhang Ruochen let the key to the World Gate stayed in the Ying Yang Sea, they might notice it. It was better to relocate it. Zhang Ruochen had already thought of a ce in mind.

    Speaking of which, ever since he was brought out of True Dragon Ind, the short and skinny old man had revealed his true form. He had turned into an ancient stone key. There were patterns etched on it naturally. Each of the patterns was perfectlypatible with the precepts of heaven and earth.

    Cultivating near the key to the World Gate andprehending the Precept could hasten the effort. Evenprehending the Path of Supreme Saint or the Path of the Ancients was no exception.

    Moreover, as long as the key to the World Gate was located, the Saint Qi of heaven and earth would gather endlessly. Even a very ordinary ce would be a sacred ground for cultivation after a while.

    If it could be used well, it would undoubtedly be used to cultivate masses of powerhouses.

    Ao Xinyan waved her hand and took out aplicated dimensional teleportation array. She said, ¡°Captain, this is what you asked me to keep when you left the Divine Dragon Halfling n. Now, it should be returned to its owner.¡±

    This was not an ordinary spatial teleportation array. It had an extraordinary origin and was left behind by Saint Monk Xumi.

    When they were in the ck Dragon Ruins Realm, Zhang Ruochen and the others had discovered a dimensional teleportation array underground. After activating it, they had been teleported to the distant Golden Ruins Realm. Then, they had been teleported again and again until they finally reached the deste Ever-white.

    Above Ever-white, there was a vast milky way of Styx and a massive Death¡¯s Door. There were many mysteries.

    Later, they had been transported in reverse and were able to return to Kunlun Realm. However, they were in the Endless Abyss.

    To reach the Ever-white again, they had put away the dimensional teleportation array in the Endless Abyss.

    Thest time Zhang Ruochen came to the Ying Yang Sea, he was oppressed by Mount Zulong. He had to use the dimensional teleportation array to escape and left it in the hands of the Divine Dragon Halfling n.

    Many years passed in a sh. Seeing the dimensional teleportation array again reminded Zhang Ruochen of Death¡¯s Door. He was too weak and didn¡¯t even have the strength to break through it.

    The gatekeeper had said that only those who had attained the Saint King realm were qualified to break through the Death¡¯s Door, and it would still be deadly.

    Zhang Ruochen was very curious. who¡¯d built the Gate of Hell and why? Was It really infernal behind it?

    With his current strength, he might be able to solve these mysteries.

    ckie¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the dimensional teleportation array. He quickly put it away.

    ¡°Hey hey, take your time to say goodbye. I won¡¯t be in your way.¡± ckie moved and disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Captain, I don¡¯t think we need to be so polite between?¡± Ao Xinyan rolled her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Xinyan, Congrattions on bing the disciple of that taboo figure. I hope that one day, the Divine Dragon n will rise again because of you and regain its former glory.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your help, Captain. I wouldn¡¯t have such an opportunity. It¡¯s a pity that I have my master¡¯s orders and need to guard the Ying Yang Sea. Otherwise, I would like to travel with you everywhere, just like before.¡± Ao Xinyan sighed.

    As Princess Shenlong, she had a significant duty on her shoulders. She could no longer be as carefree as before.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There will be opportunities in the future. The most important thing now is for you to be stronger so that you canplete your master¡¯s orders better. The road we need to walk is still very long. It¡¯s just the beginning.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up. His goal was very ambitious. Not only to be a god but to be a powerful figure among the gods. Only then could he truly control his own destiny.

 Chapter 2125 - Challenging a Supreme Saint

    <h4>Chapter 2125: Challenging a Supreme Saint</h4>

    After bidding farewell to Ao Xinyan, Zhang Ruochen went straight to Merit Star. On the other hand, ckie had brought the key to the World Gate to a safe ce.

    Merit Star was still very lively even after some time.

    As the situation in the Battlefield of Merits intensified, numerous powerhouses visited Kunlun Realm every day. They all came from the macroworld and ancient civilizations of Celestial Court.

    Being a longsting realm, Kunlun Realm contained countless opportunities. This was extremely attractive to both Infernal and Celestial Courts. It attracted the attention of all Celestial Courts and the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns.

    Zhang Ruochen was in the limelight now. As soon as he arrived on Merit Star, he immediately caused a great sensation and became the focus of attention of cultivators from various realms.

    There were many cultivators involved in the incident at Yin Yang Sea, hence it was impossible to hide the news. It would not take long for the news to be spread all over the world.

    ¡°Why are you all looking at Zhang Ruochen? Did he do anything incredible again?¡±

    Some cultivators had no idea what happened previously and were confused.

    ¡°You arete to the party. Not long ago, a series of huge incidents happened in Kunlun Realm¡¯s Yin Yang Sea. They were all rted to Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Infernal Court sent a powerful army of Saint Kings, led by Son of Darkness, Nether Hall¡¯s Seven Top Killers, and the Three Emperors and Twelve Reverends of Bone n into Yin Yang Sea. They wanted to seize the key to the World Gate, which was closely rted to the World Spirit of Kunlun Realm. Thousand-Star Civilization, Beidou Civilization, Giant Spirit civilization, Sunshine Civilization, and the Celestial Dragon Realm were somehow informed of the news. They also sent many cultivators.¡±

    ¡°But in the end, Infernal Court lost thousands of Saint Kings, including Son of Darkness and the Seven Reverends of Bone n. The Tianzi of Sunshine Civilization was also killed. Jinyang Twin Kings, along with thousands of the Saint Kings of Sunshine Civilization were also subdued.¡±

    Immediately, some cultivators who knew the details began to exin.

    After hearing this, those cultivators who hadn¡¯t heard about the recent news were shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe what they had just heard.

    ¡°Son of Darkness is a peerless genius nurtured by the Fane of Darkness. He¡¯s fused with the strange power of Darkness of the Abyss of Darkness, and his power has reached the first tier below Supreme Sainthood. Zhang Ruochen may be powerful, but how can he kill Son of Darkness?¡±

    ¡°Jinyang Twin Kings¡¯ power can reach the first tier below Supreme Sainthood if they join hands. Who can suppress them? If Zhang Ruochen was really this powerful, how could Sect of the Blood God have broken through?¡±

    Some cultivators shook their heads. They didn¡¯t believe it was true.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to rise from the second tier below Supreme Sainthood to the first tier. Zhang Ruochen did have such potential, but it should take some time.

    In Celestial and Infernal Courts, all those in the first tier below Supreme Sainthood had practiced for a long time. It would take hundreds of years to umte experience. It couldn¡¯t be achieved overnight.

    ¡°You have to believe it. Son of Darkness was indeed defeated by Zhang Ruochen. After that, he even broke the rules and took a King Grade Sacred Pill to break through to the Neverwither Supreme Saint level. Yet, he was swallowed by a monster which Zhang Ruochen had subdued. It was a crushing defeat.¡±

    ¡°Also, Sunshine Civilization was indeed defeated by Zhang Ruochen this time. Their Tianzi was killed, and JinYang Twin Kings wanted to take revenge. However, they were no match for Zhang Ruochen. He easily subdued them.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has truly risen. No one can stop him. He is Kunlun Realm¡¯s true god of war now. Since he made his return to Kunlun Realm, he has made Infernal Court suffer too many losses.¡±

    ...

    Many cultivators couldn¡¯t help but discuss about it. Some cultivators even had reverence in their eyes.

    The strong were always respected. This was a rule that had never changed.

    Zhang Ruochen paid no attention to those discussions. He ignored them and walked straight to Merit Exchange Hall.

    Wherever he passed, cultivators made way for him. Even the cultivators from Heavenly Realm didn¡¯t dare to frown in front of him.

    ¡°Hurry up and see how many merits Zhang Ruochen can exchange this time.¡±

    All of a sudden, many cultivators followed Zhang Ruochen.

    Upon entering Merit Exchange Hall, Zhang Ruochen immediately shifted his gaze at the Saint King Merit List to check the recent changes.

    The number of people on the Saint King Merit List had increased again, but there were no significant changes in the top 10,000 rankings.

    Thest time he came, Zhang Ruochen had 6.6 billion merit points, ranking at 3,342. Now, his ranking has only dropped over 20 ces.

    With a flip of his hand, Zhang Ruochen took out a dimensional jade bottle and began to pour out the collected Saint Souls of the powerhouses of Infernal Court.

    As the Saint Souls were poured out, his merit points also increased rapidly.

    After all the Saint Souls were poured out, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s merit value increased from 6.6 billion points to 11.4 billion points. His ranking also rose sharply, and he was now ranked at 786, entering the top 1,000.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had only killed thousands of Infernal Court cultivators, they were all powerhouses of Saint King Realm. This was why he could receive such an astonishing amount of merit points.

    Entering the top 1,000 also meant that Zhang Ruochen could exchange for a better Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light.

    Although Zhang Ruochen might not be able to use the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light with his current attainments in the Path of Dimension, he had no reason to refuse it.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took out the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, which was 1,000 times the speed of sound, for the Fane of Merit to summon back. At the same time, he began to enhance his powers with Merit Qi.

    The Merit Qi power upgrade for those in the top 1,000 of Saint King Merit List was extremely effective. Even someone as strong as Zhang Ruochen who was now a top cultivator below the first tier of Supreme Sainthood could still benefit from many upgrades. Now, the slight ws in his body and Saint Soul were eliminated, and he became tougher.

    ¡°What a powerful Neverwither Saint Light. Zhang Ruochen actually used Merit Qi to make his arms immortal,¡± some cultivators eximed.

    With all cultivators in the hall watching, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms emitted a bright Neverwither Saint Light. A dragon and an elephant appeared, giving off an extremely powerful pressure.

    Another cultivator widened his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was not immortal at all when he fought with Son of Darkness. How could...¡±

    Before his body was immortal, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength had already reached the first tier below Supreme Sainthood. If most of his body became immortal, how much stronger could he be?

    Not too longter, the Merit Qi upgrade was over. A strange armor glowing with silver light appeared out of thin air and automatically wore on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It fitted him perfectly, as if it had been tailor made for him.

    ¡®<i>The Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light is 2,000 times the speed of sound. It¡¯s not bad. Maybe there will be a time where I can use this</i>,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    After feeling it for a bit, Zhang Ruochen put the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light away.

    However inparison, the Armor of the Fire God increased hisbat power and defense more.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen looked at his arms. After the immortal transformation, he could clearly feel the difference in his arms. Be it palm techniques or fist techniques, his power would definitely increase vastly.

    However, at this stage, this could only be considered as the initial immortal transformation. The strength of his arms would be further enhanced after he refined all Five-element Divine Objects.

    Without stopping for long, Zhang Ruochen walked straight to the Merit Treasure Exchange Counter.

    Now that he had obtained the top-level Five-element Divine Objects, there is no need to save his merits. He could use his merit points to exchange other treasures.

    Zhang Ruochen still had 7.5 billion merit points left to spend. Obviously, he could use them to redeem arge number of treasures.

    After careful selection, Zhang Ruochen used these merit points to redeem hundreds of treasures. These were rare items and could be used to cultivate many more powerhouses.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to leave after redeeming the treasures. Strangely, he felt that he was being targeted by someone suddenly. He frowned and had his guard up secretly. Following his senses, he looked over to the source.

    ¡®<i>It¡¯s a Supreme Saint,</i>¡® Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t open his eyes because of the brilliant saint light.

    That person was dozens of miles away, but the light and heat he emitted seemed to be melting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t an ordinary Saint cultivator. He quickly blocked the holy light. At the end of his line of sight, he saw a tall, middle-aged man in golden armor. He was majestic and held the Sky-Piercer Halberd. He looked like a god of war.

    The Grand Terminal of Merits was specially built for Saints and Saint Kings. Under normal circumstances, no Supreme Saints would visit.

    If there was an exception, it would be the Emissaries Vignt appointed by the Celestial Pce.

    ¡®<i>Such strong hostility. It seems that theer isn¡¯t friendly.</i>¡®

    It wasn¡¯t that Zhang Ruochen had never interacted with an Emissaries Vignt, but he had only interacted with their clones. This was the first time he had seen an Emissaries Vignt in person. It would be impossible for him not to be afraid.

    An actual Supreme Saint, the Emperor of Saint Realm, was right in front of him.

    The middle-aged man had long golden hair. Each strand of hair seemed to contain thousands of Precepts. He walked slowly in the void space and appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen. With a stern tone, he shouted, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you ignore the rules of heaven set by the Celestial Pce and kill and subdue your allies? How should you be punished?¡±

    At this moment, many cultivators had gathered around and surrounded the Merit Treasure Exchange Counter.

    A familiar Saint¡¯s shadow appeared nearby, he sneered and said, ¡°It was so noble of Sunshine Tianzi to visit Yin Yang Sea to stop Infernal Court¡¯s conspiracy. However, Zhang Ruochen killed the Tianzi in order to take his precious treasure. This was outrageous! If we don¡¯t punish him severely, we will definitely disappoint our allies.¡±

    Another saint tone came from afar, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has repeatedly vited the rules of heaven and trampled on the majesty of the Celestial Pce. He should be punished severely. Please arrest him, Emissaries Vignt.¡±

    A cold light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. These people were probably cultivators of Heavenly Realm who had deep grudges with him.

    These people must also be the ones who informed the Emissaries Vignt about his whereabouts, or else he wouldn¡¯t have cornered him here.

    If not mistaken, this Emissaries Vignt should be from Sunshine Civilization. Their Tianzi¡¯s death was a huge deal for them.

    ¡°Immediately release the cultivators of Sunshine Civilization and surrender. Don¡¯t make me do anything,¡± the middle-aged man said in amanding tone, expressing his strong will.

    Initially, Sunshine Civilization didn¡¯t know how to deal with Zhang Ruochen. Now that he had left Kunlun Realm and came to Merit Star, he was walking right into a trap.

    Without the restrictions of Kunlun Realm, no matter how powerful Zhang Ruochen was, he could not escape from his grasp.

    Although the other party was a Supreme Saint, Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t someone who could be easily controlled. He said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Is this the attitude of Sunshine Civilization? It¡¯s not up to you to decide what¡¯s right and wrong.¡±

    So what if he was an Emissaries Vignt?

    It was impossible for him to subdue Zhang Ruochen with force.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, no matter how you quibble, you can¡¯t change the fact that you killed Sunshine Tianzi. Not only did you vite the rules of heaven which forbids internal strife, but you also subdued thousands of Sunshine Civilization cultivators. This is a grant disregard of the rules.¡±

    The saint shadow who had been standing in a distance walked out from a group of Saint Realm cultivators and said loudly.

    This person wore a three-colored armor and a jade crown. His eyes were deep and he looked extraordinary.

    He was no stranger to Zhang Ruochen. He had met him in Peacock Manor previously. He was Shang Ziyan¡¯s senior brother, Xing Yuan. He was a top powerhouse in the third tier below Supreme Sainthood, trained by the Fane of Merit.

    Xing Yuan looked at Zhang Ruochen coldly. He cupped his hands and said to the middle-aged man, ¡°Supreme Saint Jinhui, given your status, you don¡¯t need to say anything to Zhang Ruochen. Just arrest him.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xing Yuan is right. Zhang Ruochen has repeatedly vited the rules of heaven and is unpardonable. Even if you kill him, no one will dare to say anything,¡± another person chimed in.

    This person had also appeared in the Peacock Manor. He was Chen Hu, a Scarlet Angel of the previous generation, nurtured by the Fane of Bloody War. His strength wasn¡¯t much weaker than Xing Yuan¡¯s.

    The Fane of Merit and the Fane of Bloody War undoubtedly hated Zhang Ruochen to the bone. This was a rare opportunity to add insult to injury. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t let this chance slip through their fingers.

    Xing Yuan and Chen Hu were harboring evil intentions. They were eager for Supreme Saint Jinhui to attack Zhang Ruochen. It would be best if he could kill Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen had Yueshen behind him. Even if they brought him back to the Celestial Pce, they would not be able to do anything to him.

    ¡°Do both of you want to die?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shed with terrifying killing intent.

    Back then, Shang Ziyan had led a group to attack Shengming City. These two had contributed a lot to the killings. Countless Shengming citizens had died because of them.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the involvement of the Emissaries Vignt, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have let them leave Peacock Manor.

    Yet, these two people still dared to appear in front of him. They even dared to incite Supreme Saint Jinhui to attack him. They were truly despicable.

    Xing Yuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He quickly said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is already crazy and murderous. If we continue to let him go, more allies will be killed. Please call the shots, Supreme Saint Jinhui.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are too presumptuous. Do you still want to kill people in front of me? Do you really think that no one can stop you?¡± said Supreme Saint Jinhui.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°If I really want to kill them, no one can stop me. Quit putting on airs in front of me. If you want me to release Jinyang Twin Kings and the others, you better change your attitude.¡±

    Hearing this, Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s expression turned grim. No junior in the Saint King Realm had ever dared to speak to him like this.

    He knew that Zhang Ruochen had already reached the first tier below Supreme Sainthood. He may be standing at the peak of Saint King Realm, but that doesn¡¯t mean he had the right to act all arrogant in front of him.

    Without bing a Supreme Saint, no one would ever know the true meaning of Path.

    Simrly, without bing a Supreme Saint, one would only be cultivators of Saint Realm and not Saint Emperors.

    The three strongest levels below the Supreme Sainthood corresponded to thebat power that could rival, defeat and kill a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    However, they were all referring to the Supreme Saints in the initial stage of the Neverwilt Realm.

    Furthermore, those Supreme Saints who were defeated by Saint Kings only cultivated 30 million Precepts in Saint King Realm. The immortal saint bodies that they forged were also very weak. Their potential was almost exhausted and it would be difficult for them to improve during their lifetime.

    In other words, they were the weakest among the Supreme Saints.

    Although Supreme Saint Jinhui wasn¡¯t the most talented, he had cultivated more than 40 million Precepts when he was in Saint King Realm. He had broken through to Supreme Sainthood for almost a thousand years. He had cultivated his strength to the mid-stages of the Neverwilt Realm step by step, and he wasn¡¯t far from the advanced stage. His strength wasn¡¯t something that the Supreme Saints who had just entered the Neverwilt Realm couldpare to.

    Supreme Saint Jinhui had absolute confidence in his own strength. Below the Supreme Sainthood, not to mention Zhang Ruochen, even Yan Wushen was no match for him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you don¡¯t have any sense of propriety, don¡¯t me me for humiliating you,¡± Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s eyes were sharp, and his body exuded a vast Supreme Saint¡¯s pressure.

 Chapter 2126 - The Battle In The Starry Sky

    <h4>Chapter 2126: The Battle In The Starry Sky</h4>

    Xing Yuan and Chen Hu were shocked and fall back helplessly. They were third-level top-notch Saint Kings below the Supreme Saint, yet they could not resist Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s coercion.

    The so-called power of a Neverwither Supreme Saint was nothing in front of Supreme Saint Jinhui.

    Seeing Supreme Saint Jinhui was about to make a move, the atmosphere became extremely solemn. Almost everyone was silent, not daring to even breathe.

    ¡°So powerful.¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He quietly circted the Saint Qi in his body to neutralize the Supreme Saint¡¯s coercion.

    Although Zhang Ruochen knew that the Supreme Saint Jinhui hade with ill intentions, yet he did not expect that the Supreme Saint Jinhui would attack him at the Grand Terminal of Merits.

    However, even if the opponent was a powerful Emissaries Vignt, he would not be able to make Zhang Ruochen bow his head.

    Back on Mount Yueshen, Zhang Ruochen had not even flinched when faced with ckheart Demonlord¡¯s divine avatar, much less now.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Jinhui, please calm down.¡±

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.

    A young man in gray-white armor walked out of the crowd and walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side under great coercion.

    This man looked ordinary, but he exuded an extremely noble temperament. He was born with the aura of an emperor even though he had not be a Supreme Saint.

    ¡°The first son of Emperor Ji Mie ¡ª Ji Kongyuan.¡±

    Although it was the first time they had met, Zhang Ruochen knew his identity at first nce.

    Ji Kongyuan was the first person in hundreds of years to attained Guanghan Realm¡¯s Saint King apart from Zhang Ruochen. He could even upy a ce on the Saint King Merit List of the Celestial Court.

    However, Ji Kongyuan was low-key and mysterious, so only a handful of people could really see through him.

    After sizing up, Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡®It seems that everyone has underestimated Ji Kongyuan. His strength has reached at least the third level below the Supreme Saint, perhaps even the second level. He hid it very well.¡¯

    Ji Kongyuan cupped his hands and humbly said, ¡°Everyone knew about the life-and-death challenge between the Divine Envoy and Son of Darkness on True Dragon Ind, Supreme Saint Jinhui. The Jinyang Twin Kingsunched an attack on the Divine Envoy at this moment. They initiated infighting, but the Divine Envoy didn¡¯t kill them. He only suppressed them. This proves that the Divine Envoy isn¡¯t a bloodthirsty person.

    ¡°So, there must be some misunderstanding in the matter of the Divine Envoy killing Sunshine Tianzi.¡±

    Ji Kongyuan didn¡¯t wish to get involved, but if he allowed Zhang Ruochen to fight with the Supreme Saint Jinhui, things might be a point of no return.

    No matter what, Zhang Ruochen was the Divine Envoy appointed by Yueshen. Once the matter blew up, the entire Guanghan Realm could not stay out of it.

    At the same time, Ji Kong Yuan secretly transmitted his voice to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Divine Envoy, bear with it for a while. Don¡¯t fight head-on with the Sunshine Civilization. Supreme Saint Jinhui is not someone easy to dealt with. If you fight with him, you will be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s strength has reached the pinnacle of the middle stage of Neverwilt Realm. He has condensed the Grade Eight Spearmanship Saintwill and cultivated two high-level Neverwither Saint techniques. The Saint Kings will be no match of him.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. With his experience, he clearly knew the difference between a Supreme Saint and a Saint King.

    Even the weakest Neverwither Supreme Saint would be able to cast a powerful Neverwither Saint¡¯s body. It wouldn¡¯t decay even after ten thousand years and wasn¡¯t something a Saint King¡¯s body couldpare.

    In addition, the power in the body of a Supreme Saint was miraculous, the control over the precepts of heaven and earth and the surrounding vitality would be exquisite. The range and amount he could control would be greatly increased. Furthermore, he would be able to cast high-level saint techniques, the power would also be even stronger.

    Most importantly, once he reached the middle stage of Neverwilt Realm, he would be able to condense Saintwill. The abilities of the Supreme Saint in all aspects would be enhanced.

    The so-called Saintwill was extracted from a Precept bit by bit and condense continuously. The extracted Path was like a soul, mysterious indeed.

    Three thousand Major Paths, seventy-two Paths of Supreme Saint, and nine great Path of the Ancients could all condense the Saintwill.

    Every cultivator cultivated more than one type of Paths. Therefore, the Saintwill that could be condensed was not limited to one type.

    In theory, a Supreme Saint could at most condense nine types of Saintwill. This was an extreme number.

    However, the difficulty of condensing one more type of Saintwill would increase exponentially. Furthermore, the more Saintwill there was, the better. More importantly, it depended on the grade of the Saintwill.

    Some Supreme Saints who were skilled could fuse two different types of Saintwill together to form a different kind of Saintwill, it¡¯s extraordinary.

    For every Supreme Saint, forming Saintwill was not a child¡¯s y as once it was sessfully condensed, the grade would almost be fixed, and raising the grade of it would be difficult.

    The Saintwill would directly affect their future achievements. Only by condensing a high-grade Saintwill would they have a chance of bing a god. They could even be powerful gods who could control the canon.

    ording to the previous cultivators, if one wished to be a god, one needed to condense at least a Grade Five Saintwill.

    And if one wanted to control the canon, one needed to condense a Grade Three or higher Saintwill. There was an extremely close connection between the two.

    No matter which great world it was in, a Supreme Saint that could condense a Grade Five or higher Saintwill would be highly valued. They were called God Candidate, which meant that one had the hope of bing a god.

    However, it was tooplex to condense a high-grade Saintwill. Even if they cultivated the Path of Supreme Saint, the Saintwill they condensed might not be of a high grade.

    Supreme Saint Jinhui was a good example. He was able to extract the Precept of Spearmanship from the 72 Paths. He expended a lot of energy to condense the Spearmanship Saintwill, though it was only Grade Eight.

    This kind of achievement was quitemon among the Supreme Saints. However, it was not something that those Neverwither Supreme Saints at the bottom couldpare to. It was a world of difference from the Saint King.

    No matter how strong the Saint King was when he met a Supreme Saint who had condensed the Saintwill, he did not even have a high chance of fighting back, let alone winning.

    ¡°A Misunderstanding? Sunshine Tianzi¡¯s Golden Sun of Destruction is in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. Everything is crystal clear. How would there be a misunderstanding?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Immortal Minghu, Zhang Ruochen would have killed the Jinyang Twin Kings long ago instead of suppressing them. Ji Kongyuan, it¡¯s a waste of effort for you to defend him. He¡¯s a bloodthirsty demon deep in his blood.¡±

    Seeing Ji Kongyuan mediate, Xing Yuan said immediately.

    Ji Kongyuan frowned slightly. He looked at Xing Yuan deeply and said, ¡°Supreme Saint Jinhui, the Divine Envoy...¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you interfere with my business? Get out of my sight!¡± Supreme Saint Jinhui shouted. He released an even more powerful Supreme Saint¡¯s pressure.

    An invisible force hit Ji Kongyuan¡¯s chest, forcing him to retreat. He groaned.

    Ji Kongyuan was not happy about it. As the eldest son of Emperor Ji Mie, no one had ever dared to scold him like this. This was not only insulting him but also trampling on Emperor Ji Mie¡¯s prestige.

    At the same time, Supreme Saint Jinhui had already attacked Zhang Ruochen. He condensed arge golden hand with Saint Qi and grabbed at Zhang Ruochen.

    Ji Kongyuan quickly said, ¡°Supreme Saint Jinhui, Zhang Ruochen is Yueshen¡¯s appointed Divine Envoy. Aren¡¯t you afraid of Yueshen¡¯s wrath by attacking him so recklessly?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed the Tianzi of Sunshine Civilization and suppressed many Sunshine Civilization cultivators as well. An exnation is required from him and no one can protect him,¡± Supreme Saint Jinhui said loudly.

    Supreme Saint Jinhui hade under the orders of the Sunshine Civilization¡¯s elder god. He was full of confidence. Even the name of Yueshen could not subdue him.

    There was a cold glint in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. This time, he could not surrender. He immediately mobilized the Saint Qi in his body and struck out with his palm like lightning.

    A giant green dragon flew out. It carried the unparalleled power of a Supreme Saint and crashed into Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s golden hand.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The giant green dragon and the golden hand exploded at the same time and the powers dissipated.

    Is Zhang Ruochen Crazy? He dares to retaliate. Isn¡¯t he afraid of further angering Supreme Saint Jinhui?

    He is indeed crazy. He thinks he can challenge the Supreme Saint just because he has made some achievements on the Battlefield of Merits. He really overestimates himself.

    ¡°No Saint King can fight against any of the Emissaries Vignt. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t make his decision whether to attack or back off. He¡¯s simply asking for trouble by openly fighting against Supreme Saint Jinhui.¡±

    ...

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen fought back, many cultivators around him were surprised, as if they saw a monster in making.

    They heard that Zhang Ruochen had also attacked the Emissaries Vignt in Kunlun Realm, though it was only a clone back then which is different from his true form.

    At this moment, Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. If he couldn¡¯t suppress Zhang Ruochen now, how could he save himself from shame?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you strike back at me?¡± Supreme Saint Jinhui shouted coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid at all and snorted. ¡°Why can¡¯t I fight back? Just because you¡¯re an Emissaries Vignt and I must be at your mercy? Do you even have the heavenly decree of the Celestial Pce?¡±

    ¡°You are ignorant as dirt. Just because you¡¯re disrespectful to me, I have all the reason to teach you a lesson.¡± A cold glint shed in Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s eyes. He extended his hand again.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t expect Supreme Saint Jinhui to be so stubborn.

    It seemed that he had indeed caused a lot of trouble by killing Sunshine Tianzi. The Sunshine Civilization wouldn¡¯t let him off easily, even if it was just to save their own reputation.

    A thought came to his mind, Zhang Ruochen soared into the air and rushed out of the Grand Terminal of Merits.

    The Grand Terminal of Merits had all sorts of contraptions that greatly suppressed the spaces. If he fought with Supreme Saint Jinhui in there, it would undoubtedly be disadvantageous to Zhang Ruochen.

    Moreover, a battle between the Supreme Saints would probably shatter this.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    Supreme Saint Jinhui did not hesitate and immediately chased after them.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Supreme Saint Jinhui entered the dim starry sky outside the Grand Terminal of Merits in the blink of an eye.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Violent power fluctuations appeared in the starry sky. Bright saintly light burst forth like aet piercing through the sky.

    The cultivators in the Grand Terminal of Merits were all Saints and Saint Kings. They all have magnificent sights. Almost all of them could clearly see all the stars in the sky.

    Their eyes were all fixed on Zhang Ruochen and Supreme Saint Jinhui and watched the fierce collision between the two.

    It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first time fighting with a real Supreme Saint. Moreover, he was a Supreme Saint in the middle stage of the immortal realm. Naturally, He wouldn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    From the beginning, Zhang Ruochen activated the Canon of Truth and the Armor of the Fire God to make up for the ws in his physique.

    Although his Five-element Chaotic Body was strong, he could only immortalize his arms. It wasn¡¯tparable to the immortal saint body of a Supreme Saint.

    Of course, if he could be a Supreme Saint with his vessel, everything would be different.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    With the earth-shaking roars of a dragon and an elephant, the Saint Aspect of his palm formed by a dragon and an elephant appeared on both sides of Zhang Ruochen.

    In the Divine Light Sea of Qi, the divine sun formed by the Golden Sun of Destruction and the Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi¡¯s Sun Leaf spun rapidly at the same time. It released extreme yang energy and merged into the palm technique.

    Ever since Zhang Ruochen obtained the Golden Sun of Destruction, he rarely used it for direct attack. Instead, he used it to cultivate and refine his physical body, Saint Soul, and Saint Qi. At the same time, he adjusted the Yang Qi in his body that was hundreds of thousands of times more vigorous than an ordinary person.

    With the aid from the Golden Sun of destruction, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power increased greatly when the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike was used.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s powerful palm technique, Supreme Saint Jinhui said with contempt. ¡°Let me show you what a high-level saint technique truly is.¡±

    As he spoke, Supreme Saint Jinhui quickly formed a strange seal. Large amounts of Path and power of a Supreme Saint surged out of his body. They interweaved and released a bright golden light. It quickly turned into a golden ocean and flowed into the dim starry sky, it was beautiful and dazzling.

    The brilliant Saint King could indeed cultivate a high-level Neverwither saint technique, but the effect of the technique he disyed couldn¡¯tpare to that of a Supreme Saint.

    Only with the immortal saint body and the power of a Supreme Saint could the power of a high-level Neverwither saint technique be fully disyed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was solemn. His arms released a bright immortal saint light. Hundreds of thousands of Precepts of Truth were mobilized and infused into the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike.

    In an instant, the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike exploded with nine times the attack power. The dragon and the elephant exuded vast Supreme Saint¡¯s pressure. Their huge figure expanded throughout the starry sky.

    Indeed, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have an immortal saint body or the power of a Supreme Saint. However, he had cultivated the Path of Truth to an extremely high level. With the immortalized arms, the enhancement of the Golden Sun of Destruction, the Armor of the Fire God, and the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike in his hands, he could unleash a terrifying power.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    As if two stars had collided, the starry sky showered with endless saint light. It seemed to be able to pierce through the past, present, and future.

    A dragon, an elephant, and the golden sea of stars exploded at the same time and disappeared into nothingness.

    Under the impact of the powerful force, Zhang Ruochen retreated continuously. He drew a streak of light like a meteor and crashed into an asteroid thousands of miles away. It directly pierced through the asteroid and exploded into pieces. Some of the mes on Armor of the Fire God had been extinguished because of this. He had managed to block the attack.

    On the other side, Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s figure only swayed for a moment before he stood still again. He was like an eternal divine sun in the starry sky, shining in all directions.

    ¡°The high-level saint technique that Supreme Saint Jinhui used was actually blocked by Zhang Ruochen. How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°It must be that Supreme Saint Jinhui hasn¡¯t used his full strength yet. No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen is, he is no match for the middle stage of Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint.¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see. Zhang Ruochen will definitely not be able to block the next attack of the Supreme Saint Jinhui. There is no suspense in this battle at all.¡±

    ...

    All of a sudden, many cultivators who were watching the battle began to discuss.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance was stunning that even the Supreme Saint Jinhui could not suppress him immediately.

    Xing Yuan whispered objectively, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the more powerful you are, the angrier the Supreme Saint Jinhui will be. Even if you have great abilities, you can not escape the suppression.¡±

    ¡°If Supreme Saint Jinhui can miss and kill Zhang Ruochen, that would be the best.¡± Chen Hu sneered.

    Zhang Ruochen had grown up and be a great threat. No matter what, the sects of the Celestial Court did not want to see him be a Supreme Saint or even a god.

    Since Zhang Ruochen was exceptionally talented in cultivating the Path of Time and Space, the sects of the Celestial Court worried that he would be the second Saint Monk Xumi. That would be a huge problem.

 Chapter 2127 - The Spearmanship Saintwill

    <h4>Chapter 2127: The Spearmanship Saintwill</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen steadied himself. The Qi and blood in his body surged violently, almost rushing out of his body. Fortunately, the Armor of the Fire God blocked most of the attack power, so he was safe.

    Through the collision earlier, Zhang Ruochen truly felt the terror of the middle stage of Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint. His use of power andprehension of saint technique was notparable to that of a Saint King.

    Even so, Zhang Ruochen still did not have the slightest intention of retreating. Instead, he released a stronger battle will, causing the Armor of the Fire God to burn with even more vigorous mes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you still want to grapple on? Looks like I should make you suffer a little.¡± Supreme Saint Jinhui said with a cold gaze.

    Supreme Saint Jinhui assumed that after he attacked, Zhang Ruochen would obediently surrender. Yet, He did not expect Zhang Ruochen to be so indecisive and that enrages him.

    As soon as he finished speaking, even greater power of the Supreme Saint emerged from Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s body. The precepts of heaven and earth within a radius of 10,000 miles gathered towards him.

    In an instant, a vaster golden ocean appeared in the dim starry sky. There were countless golden mes of the sun burning in it as if they wanted to burn the entire starry sky into nothingness.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. Without any hesitation, he immediately turned his palm into a fist. He shifted the Precepts of Fist and Precepts of Water to advance the Level Eleven Luoshui Fist Technique.

    The aspect of the fist in the form of Celestial River appeared. It was more than a hundred miles wide and spread across the starry sky. It was vast and mighty.

    As the Celestial River shook, precepts of heaven and earth in arge area were shifted. They gathered quickly, making the Celestial River bigger and bigger.

    Performing the Luoshui Fist Technique in the starry sky was very different from performing it in Kunlun Realm. Zhang Ruochen vaguely felt that the Celestial River he advanced seemed to have a subtle connection with the Celestial River that flowed outside the Celestial Court, it was more majestic.

    <i>Burble.</i>

    The Celestial River flowed and swept up many star fragments. Like a huge divine dragon, it rushed toward the golden divine sea with unstoppable momentum.

    During this process, Zhang Ruochen activated the Precepts of Truth once more and evoked nine times the attack power of the Celestial River.

    With his current attainments in the Path of Truth, it was easy for him to trigger numerous times the power.

    If he could condense the Realm-frame of Truth, he could use the Path of Truth as he pleased. As long as he manifested the Realm-frame of Truth, he didn¡¯t need to deliberately activate the Precept of Truth. Any saint technique he used would have multiple times the power.

    Zhang Ruochen had refined the Primordial Water. Naturally, the Celestial River contained the characteristics of the Primordial Water and it could extinguish all kinds of mes in the world.

    <i>Rip.</i>

    The golden ocean¡¯s light dimmed after being eroded by the Celestial River.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    There was a saying that water and fire were ipatible. When the two extreme forces collided, they exploded instantly, releasing a terrifying destructive force.

    Under this impact, the small that had been shattered earlier waspletely destroyed and turned into dust.

    Arge part of the starry sky shattered and revealed a pitch-ck void. It looks extremely terrifying and fathomless.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen was far away, he still received a heavy impact. Like a shooting star, he flew hundreds of miles away.

    Even though the Celestial River was fragmented, it still surrounded Zhang Ruochen and neutralize the powerful impact.

    Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s body shook violently and he almost fell back. Part of the Neverwither Saint Light enveloping his body split apart.

    ¡°He can still withstand it. How did this happen?¡± Supreme Saint Jinhui was shocked.

    Supreme Saint Jinhui did not hold back in this attack. He used all his strength and even activated precepts of heaven and earth within a radius of 10,000 miles. He thought that he could severely injure Zhang Ruochen. Surprisingly, Zhang Ruochen was able to withstand the attack.

    He had used two high-level saint techniques in a row, but he was still unable to suppress Zhang Ruochen. Furthermore, he was being watched by many cultivators in the Grand Terminal of Merits. This made Supreme Saint Jinhui outraged.

    If this continued, what will be left of his reputation when the other Emissaries Vignt arrived?

    With a piercing gaze in Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s eyes. He grabbed the Sky-Piercer Halberd. His entire aura suddenly changed, disying his top-state as if he could tear apart the starry sky.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Jinhui is furious. He¡¯s finally using the regal weapon. With the Spearmanship Saintwill, he¡¯s going to use an extremely domineering halberd technique. A Saint King like Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡± Xing Yuan smirked.

    Chen Hu grinned too and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too arrogant. He¡¯s asking for trouble when he insists on challenging Supreme Saint Jinhui. Just wait and see. Supreme Saint Jinhui might not hold back and y Zhang Ruochen with his halberd.¡±

    At this moment, Ji Kongyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. He had never expected things to escte until this stage.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Jinhui has condensed the Grade Eight Spearmanship Saintwill. The Sky-Piercer Halberd in his hand is a regal weapon. He has also cultivated a high-level saint halberd technique. If tobine them, will the Divine Envoy be able to withstand them? And how long can hest?¡±

    Just like high-level saint technique, a regal weapon could only unleash its true power if it was in the hands of a Supreme Saint.

    Even if a Saint King who activated a Supreme Artifact might not be able to fight against a Supreme Saint who uses a regal weapon.

    After all, a Supreme Artifact may be powerful, the amount of power a Saint King could unleash was probably less than 1%.

    Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s greatest achievement was Spearmanship. With the help of the Grade Eight Spearmanship Saintwill and the regal weapon, it was hard to imagine how powerful the halberd technique would be.

    As Supreme Saint Jinhui waved the Sky-Piercer Halberd, a shocking phenomenon appeared in the starry sky. The thousand-mile-long shadow of the halberd swept across the sky and triggered the precepts of heaven and earth within a radius of ten thousand miles, causing a huge wave of energy to surge.

    For a moment, Supreme Saint Jinhui seemed to have be the ruler of this starry sky. Everything was under his control and the power of all things.

    In this starry sky, Zhang Ruochen actually felt a strong repulsion. Even the cirction of Saint Qi was slightly affected.

    ¡°Have you finally decided to use your strongest move? I want to see how strong the middle stage of Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint who has cultivated the Saintwill is. Can he really crush all the Saint Kings?¡± Not only was Zhang Ruochen fearless, but his eyes revealed a look of anticipation.

    There were very few Saint Kings who had the chance to fight with a Neverwither Supreme Saint. There were even fewer rumors regarding the fight with the middle stage of Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint.

    The so-called strongest three tiers below the Supreme Saint were divided ording to certain criteria. Such as how many precepts of heaven and earth and Heaven and Earth Qi could be mobilized. However, everyone¡¯s situation was unique, their strength would naturally be different, sometimes, the difference would be even greater.

    In theory, Zhang Ruochen already had the strength to kill the weakest Neverwither Supreme Saint. However strong he was, a test is still required.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opinion, Supreme Saint Jinhui, who was in the middle stage of Neverwilt Realm, was undoubtedly the best person to help him testify his strength.

    Activating the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture, five-colored saint light flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and quickly condensed into a world behind him. There was a dense chaotic qi filling the world.

    Based on the Five-element Chaotic Body, a strange Spatial Domain was created. It covered a radius of 1,500 kilometers.

    Actually, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current spatial attainments, the Spatial Domain could cover a radius of more than 5,000 kilometers. However, his control over space would be far inferior to now.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen took out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to further freeze space.

    Looking at the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, Supreme Saint Jinhui said in a deep voice, ¡°In the face of absolute power, the Supreme Artifact can not change anything. Star-splitting Spear!¡±

    As he spoke, the Supreme Saint Jinhui suddenly performed a halberd technique.

    Under the power of the Supreme Saint, the Sky-Piercer Halberd waspletely restored. Hundreds of thousands of thick king ss inscriptions appeared clearly.

    A sharp halberd ray that was thousands of miles long appeared. It was like aet dragging its long tail across the starry sky, tearing a huge ck crack in the starry sky.

    Seeing Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s terrifying attack, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t lower his guard. He immediately activated the Precepts of Dimension and released powerful dimensional power. Hepressed it with all his might and condensed it into silver light.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The silver light flew out and cut open the starry sky in front of himpletely. It revealed a bottomless void. It seemed to be able to connect to the starry sky in the universe and reach any great world.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The thousand-mile-long halberd light shattered and was quickly destroyed by the violent dimensional power.

    Under the impact of this power, more than half of the space domain that Zhang Ruochen had constructed was destroyed without dy. He had to rely on the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to withstand it.

    Supreme Saint Jinhui did not hold back. Instead, he continued to disy an even more powerful halberd technique. The entire starry sky was filled with countless sharp halberd lights.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze filled with ferocity. With the Secret Tome of Time and Space in hand, he disyed Time and Space Techniques to his heart¡¯s content.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    An intense battle erupted. Saint lights shed in the starry sky and bloomed like fireworks.

    Relying on Time and Space Techniques, Zhang Ruochen managed to stabilize his footing. He engaged in a series of fierce battles with Supreme Saint Jinhui. He was gradually turning from a passive confrontation to an active attack.

    With the Path of the Ancients, it was possible to fight against the Saintwill.

    In fact, most of the first-tier powerhouses below the Supreme Saint cultivated the Path of the Ancients or had powersparable to it. That was why they had the chance to kill the weakest Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    In the Grand Terminal of Merits, the cultivators from each realm could not help but be stunned.

    In their opinion, as long as Supreme Saint Jinhui made a serious move, he would be able to easily suppress Zhang Ruochen. However, the current situation was not like this. They could not believe what they had seen.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Jinhui could be testing him. He is deliberately ying with Zhang Ruochen,¡± a weaker saint said with uncertainty.

    A top-notch Saint King shook his head with a serious expression. ¡°No, Supreme Saint Jinhui has used all his strength. He even used the Spearmanship Saintwill. It¡¯s because Zhang Ruochen is too powerful that this situation has urred.¡±

    <i>Hiss.</i>

    Many cultivators watching the battle couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    A Saint King couldn¡¯t defeat a Supreme Saint in the middle stage of Neverwilt Realm. But now, it was actually happening. Everyone felt that it was surreal.

    Staring at the two figures fighting in outer space, Xing Yuan and Chen Hu¡¯s faces darkened. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength was far beyond their expectations.

    ¡°Why has Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength increased so much in such a short time? What kind of monster is he?¡± Chen Hu said indignantly.

    The battle outside the Peacock Manor hadn¡¯t been long. It had only been a few months.

    For a powerhouse of Saint King Realm, time would pass in the blink of an eye. It was barely enough for one closed-door cultivation.

    A few months ago, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak, but he couldn¡¯t defeat them either.

    But in the blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen had reached the pinnacle of the Saint King Realm. Even the Son of Darkness had been defeated by him. Now, he could even fight against Supreme Saint Jinhui. This speed of improvement was terrifying.

    Xing Yuan said in a low voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is indeed a scourge. We must not let him live and find a way to get rid of him. Otherwise, when he bes a Supreme Saint or even a god, I¡¯m afraid that the Celestial Court and Infernal Court will never be in peace because of him.¡±

    ¡°But now, even Supreme Saint Jinhui can¡¯t do anything to him. If he stays in Kunlun Realm, who can threaten him?¡± Chen Hu frowned.

    The Fane of Bloody War had been defeated by Zhang Ruochen one after another. They naturally wanted to get rid of Zhang Ruochen, but there was nothing they could do.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s terrifying strength, even the peerless cultivators from the sect of Heavenly Realm couldn¡¯t guarantee that they could deal with him.

    A strange look shed in Xing Yuan¡¯s eyes, ¡°In fact, the Infernal Court wants to get rid of Zhang Ruochen more than we do. Since Kunlun Realm became the Battlefield of Merits, there have been many geniuses in the Infernal Court who have died at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. The Deathkin, the Nether n, the Immortal Vampires, and the Bone n must have hated the sight of Zhang Ruochen. Just wait and see. Those n¡¯s cultivators who don¡¯t often appear in the Battlefield of Merits will probably find a way to enter Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Hu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and many figures that looked like Divine Demons appeared in his mind.

    The Infernal Court could fight against the entire Celestial Court, and it even had a considerable advantage. Its foundation was naturally unfathomable.

    Any one of the ten ns of Infernal Court was stronger than a ruler of a world.

    The powerhouses of the Infernal Court recorded in The Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns were all familiar to the Celestial Court, but they didn¡¯t include all the Saint King powerhouses of the Infernal Court.

    For example, the Nether n naturally didn¡¯t only have Son of Darkness and The Seven Top Killers of Nether n. Otherwise, how could they be considered one of the three upper ns of the Infernal Court?

    Excluding those very low-key demons, the Nether n had two top-notch Saint King cultivators namely Nether Demon and Nether Buddha. Their strength was no less than the Son of Darkness.

    In fact, Immortal Ming who died in the Sword Vault Pce was a peerless demon who was on par with Nether Demon and Nether Buddha. Unfortunately, his strength hadn¡¯t reached the pinnacle yet, and he was killed by the Blood Dripper.

    There was also the Bone n, a top-notch powerhouse of the Saint King Realm. Besides the Three Emperors and Twelve Reverends, the strongest powerhouse of this generation was Dark Skeletal Lord.

    It was rumored that Dark Skeletal Lord had a bone body at the demigod level. Just by relying on his bone body, he could crush most of the Nine-Step Saint Kings.

    Even if the Three Emperors of the Bone n joined hands, they could only fight to a draw with Dark Skeletal Lord. They couldn¡¯t gain too much advantage.

    ¡°With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s terrifying rise, it¡¯s impossible for the Infernal Court to let him continue growing. Dark Skeletal Lord of Bone n, Nether Demon and Nether Buddha of Nether n, the talented demons, and even Yan Wushen, might not be able to resist attacking him after what happened on True Dragon Ind,¡± Chen Hu said seriously.

    Any one of these peerless demons from the Infernal Court could affect the oue of the Battlefield of Merits.

    Xing Yuan narrowed his eyes, ¡°That being said, I still want to see Zhang Ruochen fall at the hands of the Heavenly Realm sect. He has many secrets and all kinds of treasures. How could he fall into the hands of the people of the Infernal Court for nothing? I really hope that the Archangel Michael cane out of seclusion soon.¡±

    Hearing the name ¡°Michael¡±, Chen Hu¡¯s heart trembled. An iparably majestic figure appeared in his mind. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of awe.

 Chapter 2128 - Defeating the Supreme Saint

    <h4>Chapter 2128: Defeating the Supreme Saint</h4>

    After a series of fierce battles, the starry sky outside the Grand Terminal of Merits had be empty. There were originally ten asteroids that were hundreds of miles in diameter around it, but now, they had been beaten into ashes.

    In the beginning, Zhang Ruochen was still at a disadvantage, but gradually, he was able to fight evenly with Supreme Saint Jinhui and catching up with the pace.

    Relying on the Secret Tome of Time and Space, he could use any Time and Space techniques with ease, and his power was multiplied.

    ¡®How can Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Time and Space techniques be so difficult to deal with? I can¡¯t even get close to him.¡¯ Supreme Saint Jinhui was anxious and annoyed.

    Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s power was indeed much stronger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. Combined with the Spearmanship Saintwill, his halberd technique was also exceptionally tyrannical. However, it was restrained, and the effects of all his attacks were greatly reduced.

    He couldn¡¯t suppress Zhang Ruochen for a long time, which made Supreme Saint Jinhui uneasy.

    If this continued, what reputation would he have left?

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The Supreme Saint Jinhui roared into the sky. Hundreds of millions of Precept emerged from his body.

    Whoever broke through the Supreme Saint realm, the number of Precepts in their body would immediately double fold and be more solid.

    Therefore, as long as their foundation wasn¡¯t infirm, after bing the Neverwither Supreme Saint, the number of Precepts would not be less than the top-notch Saint Kings.

    The Supreme Saint Jinhui cultivated more than 40 million Precepts in the Saint King realm. When he broke through to the Supreme Saint realm, it immediately became 90 million. After almost a thousand years of hardcore cultivation, the number of Precepts had reached 150 million, which was more than three times that of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    However, the Precept cultivated by the Supreme Saint Jinhui were mainly Minor Paths, ounting for more than 80%. The Path cultivated from the Major Path and the Path of Supreme Saint only had less than 30 million. The overall quality could not bepared to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    A ball of bright saint light flew out from the Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s body. It gave off a sharp, domineering Qi and integrated into the Sky-Piercer Halberd.

    It was the Spearmanship Saintwill condensed by the Supreme Saint Jinhui. Now that it was released, it means that he would be using his strongest move.

    As the Sky-Piercer Halberd waved, the Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s own Precept and the heavenly and earthly precepts within a radius of 10,000 miles were activated. They surged like a tidal wave.

    Before the halberd technique was fully unleashed, arge area of the starry sky was already rippling violently. Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spatial Domain could not suppress it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Without any hesitation, he immediately formed a seal at the fastest speed. The Saint Aspects of Time and Dimensions in the form of a vortex appeared on his left and right respectively.

    As the two invisible vortexes spun, they released an intensely powerful time and dimensional power and inserted it into the Secret Tome of Time and Space.

    Instantly, countless fragments of time and space flew out of the Secret Tome of Time and Space. They collided with each other and merged into one. The fragments transformed into a powerful force that seemed to be able to pierce through the time and space of different periods.

    Fusing both the power of time and dimensional power into the power of time and space was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trump-card technique. Even though he wasn¡¯t very familiar with this power, he could still use it forcefully.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t use the power of time and space casually. If he didn¡¯t control it well, he would fall into it and be devoured by time and space.

    Luckily, Zhang Ruochen was fully prepared this time. He had been using the power of time and dimensional power all this time. He was confident that he could condense the power of time and space in a battle with the Supreme Saint Jinhui.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The power of time and space struck hard. It ignored the barriers of space and shed violently with the Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s strongest halberd technique.

    In an instant, arge area of the starry sky was torn apart and a terrifying spatial storm appeared. Even the mysterious River of Time appeared.

    No matter how powerful the Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s halberd technique was, it was destroyed in an instant.

    Under the influence of the power of time and space, the shattered starry sky could not be repaired. Instead, terrifying distortions appeared and formed a huge ck hole. It seemed like it wanted to devour everything.

    <i>Pfft.</i>

    Supreme Saint Jinhui was hit by the power of time and cough out a mouthful of blood. He was severely wounded.

    To make things worse, Supreme Saint Jinhui was being sucked in by the ck hole. He could not break free no matter what.

    The area where he was inplete chaos. The terrifying power entered his body. Even someone with a powerful immortal saint body could not withstand it. Countless cracks appeared on his body and blood spurted out.

    If this continued, Supreme Saint Jinhui¡¯s immortal saint body would probably be shattered before he was sucked into the ck hole.

    ¡°No...¡± Feeling the threat of death, Supreme Saint Jinhui started to reveal his fearful side.

    He had never thought that dealing with a Saint King realm junior would be so dangerous. He was about to lose his life.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was pale. The time and space power he had condensed was too strong. It hadpletely gone out of control. He still couldn¡¯t manage to bend the time and space power as he wished.

    In fact, even a Supreme Saint would find it difficult to control the time and space power perfectly, let alone a Saint King. If he didn¡¯t do it right, he might be exiled to an unknown time and space.

    Seeing Supreme Saint Jinhui was about to be swallowed by the ck hole, Zhang Ruochen could not help but frown slightly. He immediately took out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and turned it into hundreds of miles in size to shield Supreme Saint Jinhui from the ck hole.

    Feeling the devouring power had dissipated, Supreme Saint Jinhui felt as if he had been pardoned. He did not dare to hesitate at all and immediately retreated at high speed.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror released a vast amount of Demonic Qi that condensed into towering demon mountains and suppressed the ck hole.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen activated the Secret Tome of Time and Space and used the power of time and dimensional power to repair the chaotic time and space.

    Before long, the ck hole formed by the distortion of time and space disappeared without a trace, and the starry sky returned to stillness once more.

    Zhang Ruochen did not actually care about the life and death of the Jinhui Grand Sage. However, if he killed the Supreme Saint Jinhui in front of everyone, the consequences would be unimaginable. The conflict between him and the Sunshine Civilization would probably never be alleviated.

    Zhang Ruochen puts away the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and the Secret Tome of Time and Space. He gazed at the severely injured Supreme Saint Jinhui and said, ¡°If you want me to release Jinyang Twin Kings and the others, the Sunshine Civilization had better send someone with a better attitude. In addition, I am returning to the Battlefield of Merits and continuing to fight with the Infernal Court. I don¡¯t wish for anyone to stab me in the back. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it clearly reached everyone in the Grand Terminal of Merits. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t just speaking to the Supreme Saint Jinhui.

    After leaving these words, Zhang Ruochen shed straight towards the Grand Terminal of Merits.

    Supreme Saint Jinhui felt ashamed of himself and looked pale. He never thought that he would lose to Zhang Ruochen.

    The middle stage of Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint was destined to be a joke when he lost to a Saint King. It would soon spread throughout the corners of Celestial Court and Infernal Court.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reputation would be getting better and his influence shall surpass that of defeating the Son of Darkness on True Dragon Ind.

    ¡°How is this possible? Zhang Ruochen actually defeated Supreme Saint Jinhui.¡±

    All the cultivators in the Grand Terminal of Merits were astonished.

    The oue of the battle was like a dream and surreal.

    He was a Supreme Saint of middle stage Neverwilt Realm, who had condensed the Saintwill. Furthermore, he had the regal weapon. How could he be defeated by a Saint King?

    Chen Hu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°How is this possible? is The Scion of Time and Space really undefeatable?¡±

    Xing Yuan¡¯s expression also became serious. With the terrifying strength that Zhang Ruochen had disyed, he doubted that even if Archangel Michael came out of seclusion, could Zhang Ruochen be suppressed?

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen appeared in the Grand Terminal of Merits like a god descending from heaven.

    Everyone in the Grand Terminal of Merits steps back involuntarily. Most of them showed their respect to Zhang Ruochen.

    Xing Yuan and Chen Hu were panicking and wanted to find a hole to hide in. After all, they had been urging the Supreme Saint Jinhui to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even look at them. Obviously, he didn¡¯t care much about them.

    Xing Yuan and Chen Hu heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were furious. With their status and strength, they were being looked down upon for once in their whole life.

    Ji Kong Yuan appeared beside Zhang Ruochen and advised. ¡°Divine Envoy, you may have defeated Supreme Saint Jinhui, but the Sunshine Civilization will not let this go. No matter what, you must ensure the safety of the Jinyang Twin Kings.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    Ji Kongyuan said, ¡°In the history of the Sunshine Civilization, there was a pair of powerful twin gods. Legend has it that they both grasped the canon and lived for many eras. In the end, they buried themselves in a secret ce and only left the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron they used in the outside world.

    ¡°These twin gods have many treasures and the Sunshine Civilization has always been eyeing on them. Unfortunately, only their descendants with the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron can open their burial ground.

    ¡°However, after so many years, none of their descendants are pure-blooded. Due to some unforeseen circumstances, the n is on the verge of extinction.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until this generation that the Jinyang Twin Kings appeared. Their bloodlines were strong. They had the glory of the twin gods when they were young and were recognized by the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron. Therefore, the Sunshine Civilization ced great importance on them and focused on their cultivation.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen suddenly understood. He hadn¡¯t expected the Jinyang Twin Kings to have such a backstory.

    If Zhang Ruochen did kill the Jinyang Twin Kings and kept the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron to himself, the Sunshine Civilization would definitely go crazy.

    ¡°After this battle, I think the Sunshine Civilization will go look for Yueshen. It¡¯ll save you a lot of trouble,¡± Ji Kong Yuan added.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although he didn¡¯t want to trouble Yueshen with everything, it would be much easier if she came forward.

    However, he also understood that this matter wouldn¡¯t be easy to resolve. After all, he had killed the Tianzi of an ancient civilization, and everyone knew about it.

    Otherwise, the Sunshine Civilization wouldn¡¯t have sent an Emissaries Vignt to deal with him.

    After chatting with Ji Kong Yuan again, Zhang Ruochen did not linger in the Grand Terminal of Merits. He went straight back to Kunlun Realm through the dimensional teleportation array.

    Supreme Saint Jinhui stood in the starry sky and watched Zhang Ruochen leave, but he was powerless to stop him.

    He was seriously injured this time. If he had not cultivated to the Supreme Saint realm for nearly a thousand years, his immortal saint body would have been broken.

    Eastern region of Kunlun Realm, Omen Ridge.

    After many twists and turns, Zhang Ruochen returned to his homnd.

    Because of Luoshui, the Omen Ridge became very lively. People often came here to seek out opportunities.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop for a moment. He rushed to Yunwu Commandery¡¯s Royal Mountain as fast as he could.

    ¡°Who dares to trespass the Royal Mountain? Take My Punch.¡±

    With a loud shout, a fat rabbit that looked like a pig appeared out of nowhere.

    The rabbit looked aggressive. It stood up and punched out its forelegs like a fist.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were calm and unmoved. He casually pped out.

    The heavenly and earthly precepts and the Qi of Heaven and Earth were mobilized and condensed into a 300-meter-long hand with unparalleled power.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The fat rabbit did not have any power to resist. It was directly sent flying by the big hand and embedded into a mountain.

    It had to be said that Zhang Ruochen controlled his power very well. Otherwise, not to mention a mountain, even an asteroid would have been smashed into pieces.

    ¡°Ahem, Lord Chen, I was just joking with you. Did you have to hit me so hard?¡± The rabbit struggled out of the mountain, its eyes full of resentment.

    This rabbit was naturally the greedy Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit. It had eaten all kinds of sacred medicine, but it had stolen a leaf of the Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi.

    Every time he thought of this, Zhang Ruochen felt so angry and his blood boiling all over. That was a divine medicine, one of its kind in the world. Yueshen could recover 50% of her divine power just by refining a leaf. Its value was immeasurable.

    ¡°You dare to be disrespectful to the Crown Prince. You deserve it.¡±

    The Demon Ape appeared and bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Crown Prince.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and the Demon Ape. He couldn¡¯t help but nod secretly. After not seeing them for a while, their cultivation had already reached the Nine-Step Saint King cultivator of the Lesser Precept World. The divine medicine hadn¡¯t been eaten in vain.

    With their physiques, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems dealing with ordinary top-cultivators from Precept Domain. They could even fight against top cultivators of the Precept Domain realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had a thought and asked lightly, ¡°Did anything happen while I was away?¡±

    ¡°Lord Chen, perhaps you are not aware. Someone has been watching this ce since you left. Luckily, I was here. Otherwise, Royal Mountain would be in danger,¡± the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit said.

    The Demon Ape rolled its eyes at the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and said, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t listen to its nonsense. Someone indeed wanted to attack the Royal Mountain, but it was the fairy from Luoshui who eliminated several groups of people and stunned everyone.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew without a doubt that the fairy from Luoshui mentioned by Demon Ape was Luoji, Fairy Tianchu.

    It had been a while since they had parted at the Peacock Manor. Now that he had returned to Omen Ridge, he should go to Luoshui to see Fairy Tianchu.

    Luoshui had the inheritance left by Luoshen and the Nine Carols Star. If there was nothing special, Fairy Tianchu would not have left.

    ¡°Your Highness, the master is waiting for you.¡±

    While Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought, the voice of Demon Ape sounded again.

    The master of Demon Ape spoke of was none other than ckie.

    Thanks to ckie being its master, Demon Ape was able to receive the teachings of the Archdemon¡¯s Ten Heavens. It cultivated slowly and gradually achieved its current state.

    Zhang Ruochen came back to his senses and said, ¡°Take me to it.¡±

    The Demon Ape and the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit did not hesitate and immediately led the way.

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s request, ckie rushed to Royal Mountain ahead of schedule and hid the key to the World Gate.

    Zhang Ruochen had not only set foot in the awakened sacrednd but there was no other ce that couldpare to Royal Mountain. This ce was full of mysteries and magic. It was a good ce to kept the key to the World Gate.

    Sometimes, Zhang Ruochen even wondered if this ce was an awakened sacrednd?

 Chapter 2129 - War with Yan Wushen

    <h4>Chapter 2129: War with Yan Wushen</h4>

    During Zhang Ruochen¡¯s absence, Royal Mountain had gone through many changes. The internal space was wider, the Saint Qi of heaven and earth was thicker, and there were sacred medicines everywhere.

    ording to Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape, there were even two one-hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicines. However, they were all picked up and eaten by them immediately.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation base and strength, obviously he wasn¡¯t interested in one-hundred-thousand-year-old sacred medicines. He would however be interested in the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb if there¡¯s one.

    However, the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb was extremely precious and could not be easily obtained. Even if Royal Mountain was really an awakened divine ground, it would still be difficult to produce one in a short time.

    Under the lead of Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape, Zhang Ruochen entered a magnificent Weapon-Refining Pavilion and saw ckie, who was staring nkly.

    ¡°How is this ce? Is Royal Mountain suitable for us to ce the key of the World Gate?¡± Zhang Ruochen went up and asked.

    ckie came back to his senses in a snap and said excitedly, ¡°This is a really good ce. After my careful investigation, it is very likely that this is an awakened divine ground, but it hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. I suspect that there might be divine medicine in the deepest areas of the folded dimension.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s divine medicine here?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    ckie said, ¡°That is just my spection, but I can¡¯t be sure for now. We wouldn¡¯t be able to confirm this until the folded dimension is fully opened. Let¡¯s talk about the key of the World Gate first.

    ¡°Your idea to use the key of the World Gate to build a sacred ground for cultivation is good, however, we need to set it up carefully to ensure that nothing goes wrong. You will have to provide me with sufficient materials to set up the array.¡±

    ckie became serious as it was speaking. The key of the World Gate was extremely important, and matters rted to it must be treated seriously.

    If they were exposed, all their efforts would be in vain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you can set it up properly, I can provide you with as many materials as you need,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    He had obtained hundreds of millions of treasures collected by the four overlords of True Dragon Ind. There were various kinds of treasures, so he could use them however he wanted.

    The key to the World Gate couldn¡¯t be brought out of Kunlun Realm nor stored in Qiankun Realm. If it could, they wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble.

    Immediately, ckie listed down all the materials he needed in detail and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Ring of Dimensions from the four overlords of True Dragon Ind. ckie needed a lot of materials, and most of them were very precious. He could only find them from here.

    Due to several dys, he did not have time to check and count the treasures he had obtained.

    There were too many treasures so it took a lot of time just to count them roughly. To add on to that, there were many treasures which Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t recognize, so he had to ask ckie to help him identify.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and took out an object.

    It was a huge rock. At first nce, there was nothing special about it. However, if one looked at it carefully, they would find manyplicated patterns on the surface of the rock. They seemed to be formed naturally.

    Upon seeing this, ckie¡¯s eyes lit up. It immediately pounced forward and stared at the patterns on the surface of the boulder.

    After a moment, ckie said excitedly, ¡°This is good stuff. It¡¯s actually the cornerstone of the divine array, and this one¡¯s so well-preserved. Zhang Ruochen, do you still have any?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but look surprised. He immediately took out eight simr boulders.

    These boulders were all collected by Mojo. Thankfully it was able to recognize these rocks as treasures.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. With these nine cornerstones of the divine array, I¡¯m confident that I can set up a perfect maze array. No one can sense the aura of the key of the World Gate,¡± ckie said confidently.

    This matter could not be dyed. After getting the materials, ckie immediately got busy.

    With ckie¡¯s current array attainments, he had enough materials and was extremely efficient in setting up the array.

    In the past few days, ckie found some remnants of an ancient array in the depths of Royal Mountain. It was like a circr wall buried in the soil. After using its spiritual power to explore, ckie could feel its grandeur. He suspected it to be an ancient divine array.

    However, the ancient array was badly broken. ckie and Zhang Ruochen spent a lot of effort to push some of the remnants of the array to the ground surface and set it up at the entrance of Royal Mountain.

    It took ckie another ten days to restore the ancient array. Although only less than one percent of the array pattern was restored, it was already enough to resist the attack of Nine-Step Saint King.

    Then, ckie began to set up the formation to seal the key of the World Gate. It was indeed a big project as they had to ensure that the key of the World Gate could not escape from the formation nor be discovered by anyone, but also that the formation could create an excellent cultivation environment.

    Fortunately, there were some people who knew about arrays among the old Shengming cadres, so they were able to help ckie.

    In a cultivation room in the Weapon-Refining Pavilion, Zhang Ruochen was quietly adjusting his breath to make up for the vital energy he had used up in the battle with Supreme Saint Jinhui.

    Suddenly, the Staff of the Divine Envoy flew out on its own. It shone with a bright divine light, and Yueshen¡¯s figure appeared out of thin air.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately woke up. He stood up and bowed respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Yueshen.¡±

    ¡°You should give me an exnation for what happened to Sunshine Tianzi, don¡¯t you think?¡± Yueshen said coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel Yueshen¡¯s dissatisfaction, but he remained calm and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t what I intended. Sunshine Tianzi was too evil and vicious. He wanted to plot against me to snatch my treasure and then take over my body. I never attack anyone unless they attack me. Since he had attacked me, I had no choice but to kill him.¡±

    ¡°None of those ancient civilizations are easy to deal with. Killing their Tianzi is a huge matter and will affect the entire ancient civilization. The elder Tianzhu of Sunshine Civilization is especially known for shielding shorings of his own people. This time, he visited Mount Yueshen in person and asked me to hand you over. What do you think I should do?¡± Yueshen¡¯s eyes shone with divine light, as she stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Sunshine Civilization to be so aggressive to even have someone as powerful as Tianzhu to visit Yueshen in person. Were they so determined to kill him?

    On the surface, Zhang Ruochen was still calm, but his eyes were sharp, ¡°This is my fault, so I will take all responsibility. I won¡¯t make things difficult for Yueshen, and I won¡¯t implicate Guanghan Realm.

    ¡°However, I won¡¯t let Sunshine Civilization control me. If they want to deal with me, they will need to have the ability to do that. Also, Jinyang Twin Kings and the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron will disappear forever.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t fight against the entire Sunshine Civilization with his current cultivation level, but he wouldn¡¯t be threatened by them either. If they really make this a big deal, he would make Sunshine Civilization regret it.

    Zhang Ruochen and Yueshen looked at each other but neither of them spoke. There was a pin drop silence in the cultivation room, making the atmosphere extremely stifling.

    After some time, Yueshen said, ¡°Before you be powerful enough, you must always think twice before you act. Acting on impulse will only destroy you. You have to understand that I can¡¯t protect you every time. Of course, dealing with the sects in the Heavenly Realm is an exception.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Of course he understood the principle of being flexible. However, there were some things that he just couldn¡¯tpromise. If his mood was affected, how could he be a Supreme Saint or even a God?

    Yueshen slightly pondered, ¡°Since you have a reason to kill him, things are different. It is me who should demand an exnation from Sunshine Civilization. Now that I have fully recovered my divine power, I should look for someone to spar with. Sunshine Tianzhu is a good candidate. Leave all the cultivators of Sunshine Civilization to me. With these bargaining chips, the initiative will be in my hands.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but think: when Yueshen had only recovered 50% of her divine power, she could already crush Yanshen, ckheart Demonlord, and Bloodlord Erjia. Now that she had fully recovered her divine power, how powerful could she be?

    Of course, the more powerful Yueshen was, the better it was for Zhang Ruochen. This would mean that he can do many things without scruples.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s up to Yueshen.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Saint Manjian will look for you soon. Just hand over the cultivators from Sunshine Civilization to him.¡±

    After leaving these words, Yueshen disappeared without a trace.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the Staff of the Divine Envoy. A faint smile appeared in his eyes. Yueshen was indeed reliable.

    In just six hours, a clone of Supreme Saint Manjian arrived at Yunwu Commandery.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately went up to him and smiled, ¡°Brother Manjian, congrattions. You survived a great disaster, and your cultivation has improved again.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen followed Yueshen to Celestial Court, he practiced in Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s sacred realm. Supreme Saint Manjian took great care of him and even lowered his status to talk to him as an equal.

    During the battle on Mount Yueshen, Supreme Saint Manjian had his head chopped off, but he still fought with a headless body. This left asting impression on Zhang Ruochen.

    Supreme Saint Manjian had practiced with his immortal body for more than a thousand years. His vitality was strong, even chopping off his head wasn¡¯t enough to take his life.

    ¡°Brother Ruochen, what you did in Kunlun Realm really surprised me. Thanks to you, Guanghan Realm was able to acquire an excellent cultivation environment in Celestial Court,¡± Supreme Saint Manjian patted Zhang Ruochen on the shoulder.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Brother Manjian, don¡¯t make fun of me. In the eyes of the gods, these fights are just insignificant matters.

    ¡°Oh right, the people Yueshen wants are all here. I¡¯ll need to trouble you to bring them back, Brother Manjian.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen took out an Exquisite Dimensional Orb.

    Supreme Saint Manjian reached out his hand to catch the Exquisite Dimensional Orb and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go back and report to Yueshen first. We shall have a few more drinks when you visit Ziluo Domain.¡±

    ¡°Then, Brother Manjian, you must bring out your best wine,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Manjian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mistreat you. However, Brother Ruochen, you must be very careful in Battlefield of Merits. Kunlun Realm is not like Zuling Realm. The situation here is veryplicated. Even with your current strength, you must not be careless.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will be careful,¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    After a few more words of advice, Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s clone did not dy any longer. He took the Exquisite Dimensional Orb and soared into the sky. He came quickly and also left quickly.

    Seeing Supreme Saint Manjian leave, Zhang Ruochen stood still for a moment. Then, he rushed to Royal Mountain.

    Now that he had Yueshen to deal with this troublesome matter, Zhang Ruochen did not have any more worries. He could go into seclusion and cultivate for a period of time in peace, and also digest what he had gained on True Dragon Ind.

    While Zhang Ruochen was recuperating and recovering, ckie had already chosen a ce for the key to the World Gate ¡ª a valley which emerged from the folded dimension, located deep in Royal Mountain. It was very secluded and had arge internal space.

    The Saint Qi of heaven and earth in this valley was very rich. There was a huge Saint Meridian underground that nurtured many sacred medicines.

    If one looked carefully, one could even see hints of spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. This was the main reason why ckie suspected that Royal Mountain was an awakened divine ground.

    In a short time, ckie had made some arrangements. It had built a Ninth Stratum Array using the boulders engraved with divine array patterns as its foundation. The array was used to seal the key of the World Gate and prevent it from emitting any aura. Yet, it could make the heavenly and earthly precepts and the Saint Qi of heaven and earth in the valley very active, making cultivation processes more efficient.

    Although it hadn¡¯t finished all arrangements, the valley was already equipped with the basic functions to assist with cultivation. So, Zhang Ruochen gathered Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit, Demon Ape, and nearly a hundred female saints. At the same time, he released many old Shengming cadres from Qiankun Realm.

    He had obtained a lot of cultivation resources on True Dragon Ind. Obviously, he had to use them to train more powerhouses.

    Wars in the future would be crueler. No one knew what would happen. Zhang Ruochen hoped that everyone around him would be equipped with the skills to protect themselves. After all, he might not always be able to protect them.

    ¡°I can also use the power of Sundial to cultivate. This time, I must break through to the greater precept world. No, I want to cultivate Precept Domain.¡± Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit was very excited.

    The others were also looking forward to it. With enough time and resources, as long as their innate talent was not too weak, their cultivation and strength would definitely improve vastly.

    Sundial was opened, and the power of time covered a 2000-meter radius. Except for ckie, who was going to continue setting up the array, the others all began to seclude themselves to cultivate.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Zhang Ruochen to adjust to his best condition. He couldn¡¯t help but take out the King Grade Sacred Pill, which contained dragonsoul fire.

    Zhang Ruochen had two goals for this seclusion. First was to refine this King Grade Sacred Pill, and the second was to refine all millions of Precepts of Gods in Yanshen¡¯s Leg.

    Once he refined all millions of Precepts of Gods, the power Yanshen¡¯s Leg could emit would be shocking. This could be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trump card.

    At that point, Zhang Ruochen would be confident that he could fight against a Supreme Saint in the advanced stage of Neverwilt Realm.

    At that point, Zhang Ruochen would be ready to challenge Yan Wushen, the number one cultivator below the Supreme Saints of Celestial and Infernal Courts.

    This was every Saint King¡¯s dream!

    As long as he could defeat Yan Wushen, he would defend the dignity of Kunlun Realm and announce to the whole universe that Kunlun Realm has someone with the name of Zhang Ruochen.

    His path to bing an emperor would begin with defeating Yan Wushen.

    Of course, it was obviously not easy to refine the King Grade Sacred Pill or Precept of Gods. It would take a lot of time.

    In addition, Zhang Ruochen would want to continue improving his cultivation and elevate the Paths that he was focusing on to a higher level.

    With the six Saint Aspects, this was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s great advantage. He could do six different things at the same time.

    ¡®If I can transform Divine Purification me into Emperor-level me, it will be of great help to me in forging the immortal saint body. It will also make it much easier to control the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen was full of expectations as he put the King Grade Sacred Pill into his mouth.

    The medicinal power of the King Grade Sacred Pill was amazing. Even a Supreme Saint had to be careful to refine it. Ordinary Saint Kings didn¡¯t even dare to touch it.

    When Zhang Ruochen immersed himself in seclusion, the outside world was full of spirit. He had be the talk of the town in both Celestial and Infernal Courts.

    Yet this wasn¡¯t something that was unexpected ¡ª first, Zhang Ruochen defeated Son of Darkness, a rare genius of the Fane of Darkness on True Dragon Ind. Then, he defeated Supreme Saint Jinhui, who was in the mid-stages of Neverwilt Realm outside Grand Terminal of Merits. It was hard for him not to attract attention.

    Those who didn¡¯t have a bad impression of Zhang Ruochen pped their hands in satisfaction. Many younger cultivators even made him their idol.

    Those who were hostile to Zhang Ruochen gritted their teeth in hatred. They wanted to get rid of him even more.

    The native Kunlun Realm cultivators had mixed feelings. They were happy that Zhang Ruochen had killed many powerhouses of Infernal Court, but they felt sorry when they remembered that Zhang Ruochen was no longer a member of Kunlun Realm.

    ¡°Who would have thought that Zhang Ruochen could grow to such a level in such a short time? No one can stop him from rising. Perhaps he will soon be on par with Yan Wushen.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is very strong and can defeat a Supreme Saint in the mid-stages of Neverwilt Realm. Yet, he is still far from being on par with Yan Wushen. There are countless geniuses in Celestial and Infernal Courts, but there is only one Yan Wushen. He is the only one who can cause the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce a headache.¡±

    ¡°Yan Wushen is temperamental. Recently, he¡¯s been killing wantonly in Kunlun Realm. He single-handedly massacred the fifteenmanderies of the Western Region. Hundreds of millions of lives were robbed, and their corpses were scattered on the earth. It was like a purgatory on Earth.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time Yan Wushen has done this. Before this, he had massacred all the lives in the three macroworlds. No one has ever killed as much as he did.¡±

    ¡°I believe that Yan Wushen will find Zhang Ruochen soon. Zhang Ruochen is definitely a worthy opponent, though I¡¯m not sure if this heritor of time and space will be able to continue his legend of invincibility by then.¡±

    ...

    The cultivators discussed animatedly. Their focus was on Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen since they had both done great things recently.

    Therefore, many people were looking forward to the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen. However, it was hard to say what was going on internally in these people¡¯s minds.

 Chapter 2130 - The Legendary Ancestral Land

    <h4>Chapter 2130: The Legendary Ancestral Land</h4>

    No matter how chaotic the outside world was, it was quiet in the valley deep in Royal Mountain. Everyone was immersed in self-cultivation. After all, in the world of cultivation, strength was the key to survival.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly opened his eyes. Pure white mes rose from his body.

    After refining the King Grade Sacred Pill and top-ss Pyro divine object, Zhang Ruochen finally upgraded his Divine Purification me, advancing it to Emperor-level me from Envoy-level me.

    The Emperor-level me was fundamentally different from the Envoy-level me. Its power was iparable. It could even refine a regal weapon.

    The millions of Precepts of Divinity in Yanshen¡¯s Leg had all been refined. The divine energy was terrifying.

    Apart from that, Zhang Ruochen had also refined all five top-tier Five-element Divine Objects into his body. He had practiced Five-element Chaotic Body to the extreme. Other than the weakest organs and brain, his body had almostpletely be immortal.

    He just needed a little more time to forge an immortal saint body and breakthrough to the Neverwither Supreme Sainthood.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen could not do that now. The higher achievement he was within his Saint Kinghood, the stronger he would be when he stepped in Supreme Sainthood. Zhang Ruochen followed his goal to maximize his cultivation attainment for every aspect, including his cultivation of Precepts and forging of immortal saint body within his Saint Kinghood.

    ¡°The transformation of Divine Purification me is indeed not easy to acheive. Even with the help of King Grade Sacred Pill and the top-tier Pyro divine object, it still took me 28 years. Fortunately, I gained enough Godstones on True Dragon Ind. Otherwise, I might have to give up halfway,¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    ording to his initial n, he had thought that it would only take him about 10 years to upgrade the level of Divine Purification me to Emperor level. Never had he expected that it would take him nearly three times the time originally envisioned.

    After retracting Divine Purification me into his body, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Unfortunately, I still haven¡¯t seeded in forming the Realm-frame of Truth. I¡¯m still a littlecking. Without the secret techniques from Fane of Truth, it¡¯s really difficult to achieve it.¡±

    Over the years, the number of Precepts of Truth in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had increased to 680,000. He still needed 200,000 more Precepts of Truth to enable tenfold amplification of attack power. However, if he failed to form the Realm-frame of Truth, tenfold amplification was not possible even if the number of his Precepts of Truth met the requirement.

    The total number of Precepts one could practice in the Saint King realm was one million. The further one went, the harder the cultivation was.

    And because of that, even if Zhang Ruochen was holding 0.0039 percent of Canon of Truth, his speed of cultivating Precepts of truth was far slower than before.

    With the aid from all kinds of rare items and the effect of the key of the World Gate, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Precepts had increased by 15 million, totaling 60 million.

    Among them, the total of the Precepts of Dimension and Time had reached 610,000 and 570,000 respectively; the Precepts of Swordsmanship had increased to 880,000; as for the Precepts of the Palm and Fist, they had increased to 790,000 and 770,000 respectively.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength, he should be able to defeat Supreme Saint Jinhui without resorting to the power of Time and Space.

    Zhang Ruochen nced over everybody and nodded in amazement.

    As a result of 28-year cultivation and the ample resources he supplied, there was a great improvement in their cultivation base, especially Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape. Both had reached the Path¡¯s Anterior realm. With their current strength, they could be regarded as elites in any macroworlds.

    In this period, ckie had also finished setting up the array. It turned the valley into an ideal ce for self-cultivation. At the same time, it could ensure the safety of the key to the world gate.

    Zhang Ruochen did not interrupt their training session. He put away Sundial and left the valley alone.

    He only had seven Godstones left. Instead of using them, he would keep them for now, thinking that they could serve other purposes.

    A streak of blue holy light flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeve. It then transformed into a hundred-mile-long blue dragon, emitting a vast dragon aura.

    It was the Azure Dragon that Zhou Yu had caught from Hidden Barrens after spending tremendous efforts. This dragon was a descendant of ancient species with a powerful bloodline. It was no less than the Heaven-devourer Dragon; its cultivation and strength far surpassed that of the Heaven-devourer Dragon.

    However, unlike Zhang Ruochen, Zhou Yu hadn¡¯t been able to tame the Azure Dragon sessfully.

    There were two reasons why the Azure Dragon had submitted.

    First, Zhang Ruochen was powerful enough to suppress the Azure Dragon¡¯s urge to resist.

    Second, the Dragonform Grass was a great temptation to the Azure Dragon.

    After refining a Dragonform Grass, the Azure Dragon¡¯s divine dragon bloodline was fully activated, and it was about to attain a True Dragon¡¯s physique.

    ¡®True Dragon¡¯ referred to the divine dragon that had yet attained Godhood. Since the Middle Ages, Ao Xinyan was the only one in Kunlun who had cultivated a True Dragon¡¯s pure physique, which was why she was favored by the unspeakable figure at Yin Yang Sea.

    Although the Azure Dragon had yet attained True Dragon¡¯s physique state, its strength improved significantly. If it fought Zhou Yu again, it might not lose.

    <i>Tap, tap</i>

    Footsteps sounded. A skinny old man appeared out of nowhere, his drooling eyes staring at the Azure Dragon.

    ¡°What a fat dragon. It must taste good.¡±

    As he spoke, the old man licked his lips, saliva almost drooling out.

    Hearing this, the Azure Dragon was enraged. It flew down from the sky,nded in front of the old man, and let out a terrifying dragon breath.

    Although the old man looked half-dead, he was extremely agile. He retreated instantly and distanced himself from the Azure Dragon. At the same time, he looked at Zhang Ruochen and shouted, ¡°Watch your dragon, Zhang Ruochen. It¡¯s so scary.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly. He looked at the old man with an unfriendly gaze. He wanted to beat him up, but he restrained himself in the end.

    It was the third time he had met this old man at Royal Mountain. The first time was when Royal Mountain was awakening. This old man hade out of the ground and imed to be a grave robber. The second time, he had attempted to drug the group of saintesses. Even Fairy of a Hundred Flowers was almost drugged.

    Unfortunately, the old man was too elusive. Zhang Ruochen had tried all methods, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    Even now, Zhang Ruochen still could not see through the old man¡¯s cultivation base. He knew nothing about the old man¡¯s background and cultivation level.

    ¡°Hey old geezer, why are you still staying at Royal Mountain?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked with hostility.

    The old man chuckled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst time I am the guardian of Zhang n? The ancestralnd of Zhang n is here. So of course, I have to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Since you refuse to tell me the truth, you left me no choice.¡±Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes suddenly became fierce.

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen had already activated the Precepts of Dimension and released the Spatial Domain. Itpletely imposed a lockdown on space within hundreds of miles.

    His current cultivation base was different from before. He could even fight against a Supreme Saint who was in thete Neverwither realm.

    <i>RAAAWRRR!</i>

    The Azure Dragon charged at the old man.

    A huge and sharp dragon w reached out like lightning. It condensed into a whirlpool of wind and cloud blocking all the old man¡¯s escape routes.

    ¡°Wow, Zhang Ruochen, what are you trying to do?¡± the old man screamed and dodged swiftly.

    What surprised Zhang Ruochen was that the old man could still move freely even though he hadpletely locked down the space within hundreds of miles. It seemed that the lockdown did not have any effect on him.

    While he was surprised, Zhang Ruochen mobilized many Precepts of Dimension and cast a Dimensional Storm rushing toward the old man.

    The Dimensional Storm affected a wide area and immediately approached, making it impossible for the old man to dodge.

    Yet, the old man did not perform any Saint Techniques. Instead, he withstood the storm with his body of flesh and blood.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The Dimensional Storm calmed down after being torn apart by the old man.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw this, his eyelids twitching. With his current cultivation attainment in Path of Dimension, even a Neverwither Supreme Saint could not withstand the Dimensional Storm he cast. Yet, the old man was able to break it so easily.

    ¡®How is this possible?¡¯

    Previously, he had suspected that the old man was a top-tier Nine-step Saint King. Now, it seemed that he had seriously underestimated him.

    No wonder the old man had said that he could not leave Royal Mountain for fear of being discovered. His cultivation base would not allow him to stay in Kunlun.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and asked solemnly, ¡°You are not a Saint King at all, and you are not a person of the present time. Tell me, who are you?¡±

    He had already figured out that the old man could be a Re-Awakener. When they first met, he should have just risen from underground.

    The old man was not an ordinary Re-Awakener. He was very powerful, with the level of a Supreme Saint, at least.

    It was unbelievable that the once unremarkable Royal Mountain had be an awakening ce, where even a Re-Awakener had emerged.

    ¡°Like you, I am a member of Zhang n. Let¡¯s talk it out. Why do we have to fight? My old arms and legs can¡¯t take it,¡± said the old man with a smile as he massaged his waist.

    The Azure Dragon also witnessed the old man¡¯s strength. It could not help but retreat to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and watch him warily.

    <i>Rumble¨C</i>

    During the stalemate of both parties, a hugemotion suddenly was heard from the depths of Royal Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately turned and looked in the direction. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of surprise. ¡°The folded dimension is open further, and Royal Mountain has be even wider.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the old man had disappeared into thin air. No one knew where he had gone.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to track him with Spatial Domain, but to no avail.

    After thinking for a while, Zhang Ruochen put the Azure Dragon into his sleeve. He then performed Great Dimensional Shift, traveling to the depths of Royal Mountain.

    With his current strength, he had the ability to explore this folded dimension. Even if there was any danger, he was confident that he could protect himself.

    The Saint Qi of heavens and earth in the depths of Royal Mountain was even more potent to the extent that it was almost indispersible. Mixed with some Divine Qi of heavens and earth, it made the scenery looked spectacrly sacred.

    As soon as he entered the depths of Royal Mountain, something had attracted him.

    On a rocky wall, there was a huge green dragon of thousands of feet long. It was breathing Saint Qi of heavens and earth.

    ¡°This is a Dragonvine.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The green dragon was not a real dragon but a sacred herb.

    If it were an ordinary sacred herb, even if it were 100,000 years old, it would not have attracted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attention. But this Dragonvine was different. It was a Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb.

    As if sensing the aura of the Dragonvine, the Azure Dragon immediately stuck its head out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeve, staring at it with an intent gaze

    ¡°Master, I want it,¡± the Azure Dragon said excitedly.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that a Dragonvine was the most useful to dragons. It could improve a dragon n member in all aspects.

    However, a Dragonvine was an extremely aggressive Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb. Ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t do anything to it.

    Zhang Ruochen had already sensed that the aura of this Dragonvine. It waspelling and ferocious. It was definitely not an easy character to deal with.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    At this moment, the Dragonvine suddenly let out an earth-shattering dragon roar. It revealed its fangs and struck out its ws as it pounced toward Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Azure Dragon immediately flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sleeve. As its body expanded along with the wind, it collided with the iing Dragonvine.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen moved forward, continued walking toward the depths of the folded dimension. He did not have the slightest worry whether the Azure Dragon could defeat that Dragonvine.

    Many sacred herbs were growing everywhere. Most of them were very old. They were all of the top grade, which would be useful even for Saint Kings.

    Zhang Ruochen even found three 100,000-year-old sacred herbs. Each of them was extremely rare and valuable that even a Nine-step Saint King would yearn for them.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not collect them. After all, Royal Mountain was sealed away, so he did not have to worry that they would be taken away.

    Zhang Ruochen had handed Seven-dragon Cauldron over to ckie. With these high-quality sacred herbs, ckie should be able to make many high-grade pills.

    After passing through a few Saint Mountains, Zhang Ruochen stopped.

    In front of him, a special area appeared. A brilliant nona-colored divine light enveloped it. It looked spectacrly sacred, like a holynd.

    Somehow, when Zhang Ruochen approached it, his heart became very calm. He did not know the reason but he felt a sense of tranquility.

    Through the nona-colored divine light, Zhang Ruochen saw many hills. They were densely scattered in the area that he couldn¡¯t see the end. He didn¡¯t know how many were there.

    Each hill was unique, with huge gravestones before them. Ancient Supreme-Saint Precepts clouded the gravestones, so he could not see their true shapes. They also gave off an extremely intimidating aura of Supreme Saints.

    ¡°Are these the graves of Supreme Saints?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    In Shengming Royal¡¯s gravesite of Zhang n, nine graves were belonging to Supreme-Saint level ancestors that looked simr to these low hills.

    As Zhang Ruochen spected, he couldn¡¯t calm down anymore. There were thousands of graves within his sight. The actual number must be far higher.

    ¡®Does this mean at least thousands of Supreme Saints were buried here?

    ¡®Or could it be that all the Supreme Saints in Kunlun had died at some time and got buried here? But it was impossible.¡¯

    The aura of a Supreme Saint was intimidating. Even after death, it remained strong and would not disappear even after a long time.

    Zhang Ruochen walked forward with puzzlement in his mind. However, as soon as he got close to that nona-colored divine light, circles of dimensional ripples appeared under his feet. Waves of terrifying Saint aura rushed over as if wanting to tear him into pieces.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen wanted to fight back, he noticed something strange happened to his own blood, and the Saint aura rushing over just now dissipated with no reason.

    Immediately, Zhang Ruochen felt that the intimidating pressure was greatly reduced. He was morefortable now.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the aura of Supreme Saints recede like a tide? Just now, my bloodline seemed to have an unprecedented throb,¡± Zhang Ruochen vaguely figured something out.

    He took another step further into the depths. After a great effort, he finally arrived at the foot of a hill.

    In front of this hill was a stone tablet. There were someplicated characters engraved on it. They did not belong to the current era.

    ¡°What an ancient aura. The characters on it should be from the Middle Ages. They contain rhymes of Supreme-Saint Path.

    ¡°However, there is an invisible force clouding the surface of the characters. Even with my Saint Eyes, I can only see a general outline. It¡¯s a bit blurry and hardly visible.¡±

    Looking at the stone tablet in front of him, Zhang Ruochen could not calm down.

    Immediately, he released a strong spiritual power, focusing on the characters engraved on the stone tablet. He began to decipher them.

    What surprised Zhang Ruochen was that the characters were even more obscure than he had expected. Even with the current level of his spiritual power, it was extremely difficult for him to decipher them.

    After fully utilizing his spiritual power, Zhang Ruochen finally managed to decipher the characters on the stone tablet.

    ¡°The grave of NorthBright Saint Lord, Zhang Lin.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°It really is the grave of a Supreme Saint. This...¡±

    Herey thousands of graves of Supreme Saints. It was an unbelievable, shocking scene.

    ¡°NorthBright Saint Lord, Zhang Lin. Why does this name sound so familiar?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen moved to a nearby grave. He mobilized his spiritual power to envelope the gravestone in front of him.

    ¡°The grave of Shadow Emperor, Zhang Tianshu ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought. He murmured, ¡°Zhang Lin, Zhang Tianshu, ...¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lin, Zhang Tianshu. Aren¡¯t these the names of the two Supreme-Saint ancestors in the Middle Ages recorded in my family tree?¡± Zhang Ruochen suddenly recalled the names.

    Zhang n of Central Region had an extremely glorious history, with Supreme-Saint level elites born in every generation. Even now, there were dozens of statues of Supreme-Saint level ancestors enshrined in the imperial ancestral halls.

    With a flip of his hand, Zhang Ruochen took out an object. It was a record of Zhang n¡¯s long-standing family tree.

    It was iplete, with only half of it.

    He did not take long to find the names Zhang Lin and Zhang Tianshu on the family tree. Both had left an indelible mark in the history of Zhang n.

    ¡°Is this really the legendary ancestralnd of the Zhang n?¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked and could not remain calm.

    He had read an ancient record that mentioned an ancestralnd of Zhang n. However, ording to the record, thend was destroyed during thete Middle Ages and could not be found by the descendants.

    ¡®Does this imply that Zhang n of Yunwu Commandery really belongs to the same lineage as Zhang n of Shengming in Central Region?¡±

    ¡®However, there were so many Supreme Saints¡¯ graves here. Could it be that all the deceased resting in peace here were the ancestors of Zhang n?¡¯

 Chapter 2131 - The Supreme Saint Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 2131: The Supreme Saint Fruit</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen stood in front of the ancient tomb. His emotions were fluctuating violently. If his guess was right, the Zhang n would have been prosperous in the past.

    Unfortunately, there was a fault in the history of the Zhang n. Many things before the Middle Ages were aplete mystery. Even the deity known as the Crownsnatcher in the Middle Ages had long been forgotten. It was only when Yueshen mentioned it that Zhang Ruochen found out.

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as the description of the ancestralnd in the ancient tome. Only after the Supreme Saint dies can he be buried in the ancestralnd. This would be a great honor for every member of the Zhang n,¡± Zhang Ruochen said in a low voice.

    The ancestor of the Zhang n was The Immovable Wisdom King. He was a legendary figure, so old that even Yueshen had never seen him. Therefore, the inheritance of the Zhang n was at least millions of years old.

    Given the superior cultivation environment in the Middle Ages, the number of Supreme Saint cultivators that could be born over a million years would undoubtedly be astounding.

    However, there was only half of the genealogy book. The time recorded was from the end of the Middle Ages, and there were less than a hundred Supreme Saint ancestors that could be seen on it.

    If they could retrieve the first half of the genealogy book, all the mysteries would be easily solved.

    The Zhang n that he had lived in for two lifetimes belonged to the same n. Was it a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement?

    Zhang Ruochen climbed to a higher position and looked at the entire gravesite. His gaze was fixed on the deepest part of it.

    However, there was an extremely powerful force there. Even if he used the Eye of the Divine Mark, he could not see through it nor did he know where this gravesite extended to?

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to give up, his blood courses through his veins. The Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture began to activate on its own. An inexplicable aura enveloped him and shocked his mind.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shook. His soul seemed to be pulled out of his body. In a daze, he arrived at a mysterious chaotd, and condensed chaotic qi surged within.

    A vast and majestic tomb appeared before his eyes. Above the tomb, the Precept of Chaos and Chaotic Divine Light flowed slowly like water, gives an extremely sacred feeling.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help himself but want to pay his respect towards the tomb.

    Above the tomb, the space twisted violently. It faintly showed 27yers of the magnificent sky. It felt like reality and fantasy at the same. No one could tell if it was real or just a vision.

    Above the 27yers of the sky, an extremely majestic figure sitting cross-legged. Many stars were surrounding him, like the center of the universe.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to see the figure clearly, but he could not. In the end, he could only see chaos.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen felt uneasy, his mind suddenly returned to his body. Whether it was the tomb, the 27yers of the universe, or the majestic figure, they all disappeared without a trace, as if they were just a dream.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the air and did note back to his senses for a long time. What he had seen just now had a great impact on him.

    ¡°Is there really such a big tomb in the depths of the gravesite? Who does it belong to? Why does it affect the blood in my veins so greatly?¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but activate Heaven¡¯s Eye between his eyebrows with all his strength, wanting to take a closer look.

    However, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless. An invisible and mysterious power blocked his prying eyes.

    The moment he withdrew his gaze, Zhang Ruochen suddenly made other discoveries.

    A strange fruit the size of a fist on top of the tomb in front of Zhang Ruochen. Countless Supreme-Saint Precepts interweaved on it, emitting a brilliant immortal light.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes changed slightly. He suddenly thought of something. ¡®Could it be the legendary... Supreme Saint Fruit!¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen had only seen such a rare treasure in ancient tomes, yet he had never seen it in real before.

    ording to the records in ancient tomes, after a Supreme Saint died, he was buried in a unique ce. After at least 10,000 years, the Supreme Saint¡¯s essence and Precepts would be condensed into a fruit, known as the Supreme Saint Fruit.

    Rumour has it, that after consuming a Supreme Saint Fruit, one could obtain his inheritance and part of the Precepts. There was a high possibility that one could cultivate the Supreme Saint realm.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, this is the Supreme Saint Fruit.¡± A voice suddenly sounded.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked. He didn¡¯t know when the mysterious old man hade to his side and he didn¡¯t notice at all.

    If the old man wanted to harm him, he would undoubtedly be in great danger.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his Heaven¡¯s Eye between his eyebrows and nced at the old man. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe in.¡±

    ¡°This is the ancestralnd of the Zhang n. I¡¯m a member of the n. Of course, I cane in.¡± The old man looked as if it was a matter of course, and his expression was very arrogant. It was as if he was a member of the Zhang n and was cocky.

    If Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t a member of the Zhang n, he would have pped him.

    After a pause, the old man continued, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you believe me now? The Zhang n of the Central Region also came from here. Their roots are here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had to admit that the old man was telling the truth. After all, he had seen the graves of the Supreme Saint¡¯s ancestors recorded in the genealogy book with his own eyes.

    The names of the Supreme Saints buried in the adjacent graves could be found in the genealogy book.

    ¡°Why did the Zhang n of the Central Region lose touch with the ancestralnd? And why don¡¯t the Zhang Royalty of the Yunwu Commandery know about the existence of the ancestralnd?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked seriously.

    Although he already believed that this was the legendary ancestralnd of the Zhang n, he had many questions in his heart that needed to be answered.

    With his hands behind his back, the old man spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°The Zhang n failed to escape the catastrophe at the end of the Middle Ages. The battle was brutal. Almost all the top cultivators of the Zhang n were killed and their vitality was greatly damaged. Everything about the ancestralnd became a legend

    ¡°ording to the rules of the Zhang n, only the Supreme Saint could be buried in the ancestralnd after his death. To know the location of the ancestralnd, one must be a top-notch Saint King. Only then, the secret of the ancestralnd could be protected.

    ¡°The Zhang Royalty of the Yunwu Commandery should be the ones guarding the ancestralnd. Perhaps because of the small number of people, the inheritance was interrupted, yet they still remembered the importance of thisnd and never left.¡±

    In fact, the ancestors of the Yunwu Commandery¡¯s royalty were responsible for guarding the mausoleum.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He guessed that these things should be rted to the catastrophe at the end of the Middle Ages. After all, ording to Yueshen, the Crownsnatcher of the Zhang n had died in that battle. Logically speaking, he should have been buried in this ancestralnd.

    The Zhang n of the Central Region was rtively lucky. Although they had experienced many hardships, they had risen again in recent ancient times. They had established the Central Shengming Empire. Including Zhang Ruochen¡¯s father, they had a total of ten Supreme Saint powerhouses.

    Unfortunately, an ident 800 years ago had almost destroyed the sacred foundation. The Zhang n was on the verge of destruction.

    ¡°The Zhang n can no longer remain silent. We must restore it to its former glory. Zhang Ruochen, as a descendant of the Zhang n, you must shoulder this heavy responsibility,¡± the old man suddenly said seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly stunned. He shook his head and said, ¡°Of course I want the Zhang n to rise again, but it won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡°How hard could that be? Zhang Ruochen, your bloodline is strong and your descendants will be a giant among men. With the Supreme Saint Fruit, it¡¯s not difficult to give birth to a group of Supreme Saints,¡± the old man said wide-eyed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, as one of the few males in the Zhang n, why are you so ignorant? There are nearly 100 female saints by your side and all as beautiful as flowers. Their cultivation is also not weak. If you marry them, the offspring you will give birth to will have strong bloodlines and good looks.¡±

    ¡°And the girl transformed from the Lotus of Divine Reflection I sawst time. If you and she procreate offspring, not only will they look good, but their talent will also be heaven-defying. Perhaps they will even exceed you.¡±

    ¡°As long as you find more powerful women to marry and have plenty of good-looking and talented children, the Zhang n will be able to rise again.¡±

    ¡°I refined the powder out of kindness and wanted to lend a hand, but you didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. Are You a man or not? Do you want to anger me to death?¡±

    The old man kept scolding Zhang Ruochen as if he was disappointed.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know whether tough or cry. He said, ¡°Your cultivation is higher than mine, so your bloodline must be stronger. You are more suitable to do this than me.¡±

    Hearing this, the old man suddenly blew his beard and red. He said, ¡°If I could, would I need you?¡±

    It could be seen that the old man was really angry with Zhang Ruochen. He almost wanted to beat Zhang Ruochen up.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen stared at the old man¡¯s lower body with a strange look. It was hard to imagine that such a powerful superior would... No.

    ¡°Where are you looking at? What are you thinking about?¡± The old man roared in exasperation. Then, he stretched out his right hand, and a gray fog appeared in his palm.

    He waved his hand gently. Wherever the gray fog passed, the grass and trees withered instantly. A strong death qi spread for dozens of miles.

    ¡°How could you have such a strong death qi?¡± Zhang Ruochen quickly released Saint Qi to resist the erosion of the death qi.

    The old man sighed, ¡°Back then, I fought with several fierce Deathkins of the Infernal Court in the starry sky for three months. The stars were destroyed and the sun and moon lost their glow. Unfortunately, I was hit by their death spiritual power in the end and almost died. Fortunately, I was lucky enough toe back to life. It¡¯s a pity that I spent 100,000 years but failed topletely dissolve the evil death qi.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen understood. It was because of the evil death qi in his body that the old man could not reproduce.

    ¡®That was great!¡¯

    Otherwise, to revive Zhang n¡¯s mission, the old man might have to rely on his unknown powder, dirty methods, and righteously licentious the Royal Mountain. That would be a headache for Zhang Ruochen.

    Ignoring the old man, Zhang Ruochen looked at the tombs one by one. He found that many tombs had the Supreme Saint Fruit, but not all of them had it.

    It was not that these tombs did not have the Supreme Saint Fruit, but more as they had already been plucked.

    Since they knew the effects of the Supreme Saint Fruit, Zhang n¡¯s predecessors would certainly use it in history.

    Many of the Supreme Saints might have eaten the Supreme Saint Fruit before.

    Zhang Ruochen moved slowly toward the tomb, trying to pick the Supreme Saint Fruit on top of it.

    Although he was greatly hindered, he was still able to get close. The Supreme Saint Fruit was within reach.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to pick it, the old man stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t casually pick the Supreme Saint Fruit.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    The old man said, ¡°After you pick the Supreme Saint Fruit, you need to eat it immediately. It¡¯s best if you eat it in front of the Supreme Saint¡¯s tomb. Only then can youpletely absorb and refine the essence of the Supreme Saint Fruit. Hopefully, you can cultivate to the Supreme Saint realm.¡±

    ¡°The tombs and gravestones you see are all ces of treasure forprehension and cultivation. You should cultivate here for a while before consuming the Supreme Saint Fruit, the effects would be tremendous.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen immediately gave up the idea of plucking it. The Supreme Saint Fruit was so precious that it should not be wasted.

    He nowpletely understood the significance of the ancestralnd to the Zhang n. As long as the ancestralnd was there, no matter what disaster the Zhang n encountered, there would be a day when they would rise again.

    Perhaps it was because of this test that most of the Supreme Saint Fruit were preserved.

    If all the Supreme Saint Fruit were used, the number of Supreme Saints that the Zhang n produce would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you understand what I¡¯m saying? Your most important task now is to carry on the n¡¯s line and procreate as many offsprings as you can.¡±

    ¡°There was an ancestor of the Zhang n who married a total of 3,000 wives. All of them were beautiful. They were goddesses, saintesses, heavenlydies of the ancient civilization, favored daughters of the Dragon n, Ninelynx n, and Phoenix n. They flew in the sky, ran on the ground, and swam in the water. All of them were caught in a and reproduced over 10,000 generations. That¡¯s an example you should follow,¡± The old man said, he stared at Zhang Ruochen with a contemptuous look, as if he was talking about himself.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but have a strange look in his eyes. He instantly thought of Emperor Ji Mie of the Guanghan Realm. He did not expect that the Zhang n had an ancestor who was more powerful than Emperor Ji Mie in terms of reproduction.

    However, Emperor Ji Mie was now in his prime. He should have many more descendants in the future. Perhaps he would surpass the ancestor of the Zhang n.

    Looking at the old man¡¯s burning eyes, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Zhang n of the Yunwu Commandery doesn¡¯t have many people left. However, the Zhang n of the Central Region still has many nsmen who can let theme here to cultivate. Their cultivation speed will definitely be much faster with the surrounding and blessing of Zhang n¡¯s ancestors, even without the Supreme Saint Fruit. Perhaps they can even get some unexpected benefits.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had basically taken all the members of the Zhang Chan who were still in Kunlun Realm into the Qiankun Realm. The number wasn¡¯t small, but most of their bloodlines were already very weak. It was difficult to find true geniuses.

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave the Royal Mountain. Hurry up and gather them all. Even if the quality is bad, it¡¯s still better than nothing,¡± The old man immediately urged.

    But then, the old man added, ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t shirk responsibility. Hurry up and push down hundreds of beautiful saintesses to help the Zhang n grow.¡±

    Hearing this, ck lines appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead. He really couldn¡¯t stand the old man.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen immediately shed out of the sacred gravesite.

    At this time, the Azure Dragon had already suppressed the Dragonvine and started refining it.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t disturb them. He rushed back to the hidden valley and gathered all the members of the Zhang n, with King Mingjiang as the leader. There were more than 1,000 of them.

    After exining the situation, Zhang Ruochen led the group of Zhang n members to the gravesite in the depths of Royal Mountain.

    Of course, he only said that there was preciousnd for cultivation, but he did not mention Zhang n¡¯s ancestralnd.

    In his opinion, it was better not to tell the ordinary Zhang nsmen about the Zhang n¡¯s ancestralnd.

    After arriving outside the gravesite, Zhang Ruochen had these Zhang nsmen break through the barrier formed by the nine-colored divine light on their own.

    Although the barrier was strong, even a Supreme Saint could not break through it, but it would not stop people with the Zhang n¡¯s bloodline.

    ¡°Ruochen, are these Supreme Saints¡¯ tombs? How can there be hundreds of them?¡± King Mingjiang was shocked.

    He had entered the royal tomb before, so he was no stranger to the Supreme Saints¡¯ tombs.

    However, his cultivation was not as high as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, so the number of tombs he could see was naturally much less than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    As for the other members of the Zhang n, they could see even less. The strange power in the gravesite would affect their vision and perception.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°It is indeed the tomb of a Supreme Saint, but it is different from the tomb of the Supreme Saint in the royal tomb. Sitting cross-legged in front of the tomb andprehending the Path can double the result with half the effort.¡±

    After getting a definite answer, King Mingjiang was even more shocked. Hundreds of Supreme Saints were buried in the same ce. It was unbelievable.

    King Mingjiang stepped forward in shock. Like Zhang Ruochen, he entered the gravesite with ease.

    Seeing this, the other members of the Zhang n also took action.

    However, their speed was much slower. It was mainly affected by the strength of their bloodlines and cultivation.

    Among these people, only one of King Mingjiang¡¯s sons had reached the Saint King realm. The others didn¡¯t even reach the Saint realm. Naturally, they would face great resistance.

    More than 1,000 people came, but in the end, less than 300 people entered the gravesite. Most of them were blocked outside.

    Thinking about it, Zhang Ruochen understood the mechanism. These people¡¯s bloodlines were too thin and couldn¡¯t be recognized by the ancestralnd.

    Zhang Ruochen had no choice but to send them back.

 Chapter 2132 - Great Prince Maraâ€™s Arrival at Eastern Region

    <h4>Chapter 2132: Great Prince Mara¡¯s Arrival at Eastern Region</h4>

    Most people of the Zhang n immediately knelt and bowed down after entering the gravesite. This was because they felt the vast Supreme Saint aura, and also because they saw the endless Supreme Saint graves. They felt a great shock to the depths of their hearts, and their souls couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was shocked when he first came in, let alone these Zhang nsmen whose cultivation was much lower.

    Those whose cultivation had reached saint level were moreposed. They managed to contain their emotions.

    The old man walked over from the side. He nced at King Mingjiang and the others and shook his head.

    ¡°There are so few people with such poor quality. Are you worthy of being members of the Zhang n?¡±

    King Mingjiang turned to look at the old man and frowned slightly. He was obviously unhappy. No matter how the Zhang n had be, it was not for the outsiders to criticize them.

    However, since he was unable to deduce the old man¡¯s intentions, King Mingjiang did not dare to act rashly. He could only ask in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you? Do you have any connections with Zhang n?¡±

    The old man shot a nce at King Mingjiang and replied calmly, ¡°I am your ancestor.¡±

    Hearing those words, King Mingjiang was immediately enraged!

    As a Nine-Step Saint King, how could he be humiliated like this?

    ¡°I am the purest direct descendant of the Zhang n and the younger brother of the previous Emperor Ming. You are too presumptuous.¡±

    As he spoke, King Mingjiang stretched out a hand, which turned into the size of a millstone, and pped directly at the old man.

    Swoosh!

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen appeared out of thin air and blocked King Mingjiang¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Twelfth royal uncle, what happened?¡± Zhang Ruochen was puzzled.

    He had just sent away the unrecognized nsmen. How did King Mingjiang start fighting with the old man all of a sudden?

    King Mingjiang tried his best to suppress his anger and said, ¡°Ruochen, this old man came out of nowhere and acted like a big bully. Not only does he despise us, but he also says that he is my ancestor. How can I forgive him?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen immediately understood. The old man could easily drive people crazy with his character. He had experienced it before.

    Rubbing his temples, Zhang Ruochen had no choice but to use his spiritual power tomunicate his message, ¡°Twelfth royal uncle, he really is a living ancestor of the Zhang n. He survived a disaster hundred-thousand years ago. Due to certain reasons, he woke up in the present world. This is a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Upon hearing this, King Mingjiang¡¯s expression became very interesting. He stared at the old man with wide eyes, and his mind was in a mess. He couldn¡¯t react.

    He would never have thought that this scrawny old man in front of him was an ancient ancestor of the Zhang n from a hundred-thousand years ago.

    King Mingjiang couldn¡¯t imagine how the old man survived through the years.

    It didn¡¯t look like he could!

    After a long time, King Mingjiang finally came back to his senses. All his anger had dissipated. He didn¡¯t doubt Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ruochen, how is... Senior¡¯s strength?¡± King Mingjiang asked in secret.

    ¡°Very strong,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied. ¡°He¡¯s at least in Supreme Sainthood so he can only stay here in the holynd of enlightenment. Once he leaves, he¡¯ll be discovered by the Emissaries Vignt.¡±

    Hearing this, King Mingjiang was shocked. This was followed by excitement. No matter what, it was good news that there¡¯s a Supreme Saint in the Zhang n.

    ¡°Your cultivation in Precept Dominion isn¡¯t bad so your descendents shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Hurry up and marry some beautiful wives so that Zhang n can grow,¡± the old man looked at King Mingjiang carefully and said seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen was very generous to his royal uncle. He provided him with many precious cultivation resources. Moreover, King Mingjiang¡¯s talent was not bad, so he finally broke through to Precept Dominion during this seclusion.

    Since King Mingjiang was able to cultivate to Precept Dominion, it meant that he had a ten-percent chance of entering Supreme Sainthood in the future.

    King Mingjiang¡¯s face was full of astonishment. He didn¡¯t expect that the old man would say what he had just said.

    King Mingjiang had lived for more than a thousand years. He had five wives and had more than ten children. Unfortunately, his wives¡¯cultivations weren¡¯t high, and they had passed away one after another. Now, none of them were by his side.

    Most of King Mingjiang¡¯s children had passed away, only three were left. Two were in saint level, and one was in Saint Kinghood.

    King Mingjiang had been alone for the past 300 years. He had no intention of taking another wife.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little speechless. He felt that the old man was obsessed ¡ª all he could think about was reproduction.

    However, the old man was not talking to him this time. Zhang Ruochen felt a huge relief that the old man¡¯s words weren¡¯t directed at him.

    Just as he was thinking, the old man continued, ¡°For a Nine-Step Saint King in Precept Dominion, you are at the prime of your life. Your children will inherit your bloodline perfectly. Although your bloodline isn¡¯t as good as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, it¡¯s still not bad. As long as you find some women whose cultivation is above saint level, your offspring will not be too bad. Who knows, you might even give birth to a few true geniuses.

    ¡°Now that Zhang n¡¯s bloodline has withered, as one of the few powerhouses of Zhang n in Saint Kinghood, you should take up the responsibility of strengthening the n. Otherwise, no matter how much preparation the Zhang n has made, it will still be hard for us to revive.

    ¡°I¡¯ve established a new rule here ¡ª any male of the Zhang n who has reached the saint level or above must have at least one-hundred offspring.¡±

    The old man spoke in a serious manner. He did not seem to be joking at all.

    Hearing this, everyone who was present put on a very strange expression. They looked at each other in dismay. Most of them still did not understand the situation.

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely speechless. He really did not know what to say. He could only take his hat off to him foring up with such a rule.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen thought of something. He took out a dimensional jade bottle and handed it to the old man.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of Spring of Life in here. These can purify the evil energy of death. I think you can work hard after you get better with this.¡±

    As the tree seedlings of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree tree seedlings grew, it produced more and more Springs of Life, forming a pond.

    Upon hearing this, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly took the dimensional jade bottle and said, ¡°This is good stuff, why didn¡¯t you take it out earlier?¡±

    After that, the old man picked up the dimensional jade bottle immediately and poured the Spring of Life into his mouth. He couldn¡¯t wait.

    In the blink of an eye, the old man finished the Spring of Life in the dimensional jade bottle. He reached out his hand and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t enough. Give me another eight or ten bottles.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I got these from the river? I¡¯ll give you two more bottles at most,¡± Zhang Ruochen said unhappily.

    The amount of Spring of Life in that bottle was definitely not small. It ounted for one-tenth of the total amount.

    If it were not for the fact that this old man was most likely an ancestor of the Zhang n and had strong cultivation, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have taken out so much Spring of Life to dissolve the evil energy of death in his body.

    As for the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t n to disclose it for the time being.

    After all, the old man¡¯s identity wasn¡¯tpletely confirmed, and his cultivation was unfathomable. What if he tried to snatch it?

    A treasure like the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was enough to cause families to turn against each other. Naturally, he had to treat it carefully.

    The old man curled his lips and said, ¡°Why are you being so stingy? Forget it, I will take those two bottles then. Hurry up and take them out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even bother to bicker with him. He took out two more bottles of Spring of Life.

    He couldn¡¯t take the remaining Springs of Life out for the old man. He had to keep it just in case he needed it.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen ignored the old man and walked into the depths of the gravesite.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had already reached Path¡¯s Anterior realm. He didn¡¯t need the Supreme Saint Fruits at all. However, mastering the Supreme-Saint Precepts on the graves would undoubtedly be beneficial. Perhaps it would greatly increase his Precepts.

    At his current level, what hecked was umtion. He had to find a way to increase his number of Precepts to the upper limit of Saint Kinghood. At the same time, he had to do his best to make his body immortal.

    The Supreme Saint ancestors of the Zhang n practiced all kinds of Precepts, including Path of Time, Dimension, and Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen nned to learn more in front of some of the ancestors¡¯ graves to strengthen his umtion.

    However, the gravesite was filled with immensely strong power. Even though Zhang Ruochen was an elite Saint King, he couldn¡¯t go too deep inside. He could only touch not more than five-hundred ancestors¡¯ graves.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Gazing at a Supreme Saint Fruit, Zhang Ruochen suddenly made a discovery.

    He reached out and grabbed the fruit, and a drop of crystal water flew out of it.

    Zhang Ruochen held the water droplet in his palm and observed it carefully. Then, he changed to a strange expression and said, ¡°It seems to be made up of arge number of Precepts.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Zhang Ruochen swallowed the water droplet. Then he started to refine the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and said in surprise, ¡°It has increased the number of Precepts in my body by a hundred-thousand.¡±

    This was not a Supreme Saint Fruit but just a drop of water on the surface of it. It was like a dewdrop.

    This was incredible.

    Zhang Ruochen moved and appeared in front of another ancestor¡¯s grave. He gazed at the Supreme Saint Fruit on the top and found another drop of water.

    Now that he knew how it could benefit him, Zhang Ruochen did not just stand by but directly grabbed at it.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen quickly shed through the gravesite and collected all dewdrops on the Supreme Saint Fruits.

    Although he could only touch less than five-hundred ancestral graves, the amount of dewdrops he collected were not small. There were nearly three-hundred drops in total.

    ¡°If each drop can help me increase one hundred-thousand Precepts, then there will be close to ny million Precepts in my body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Putting away all the Saint Fruit Dew, Zhang Ruochen came in front of an ancestor¡¯s grave with an extremely powerful Supreme Saint aura.

    Judging from the Supreme-Saint Precepts covering the grave, this ancestor¡¯s cultivation had reached the ultimate realm of Supreme Sainthood ¡ª Paramount Realm.

    Among those in the outer ring of the gravesite, this ancestor¡¯s strength should have been the strongest when he was alive.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate in seclusion here for a while.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen muttered and took out the Sundial with a flip of his hand.

    His Precepts had grown too much all of a sudden. It was necessary to arrange them properly to avoid any mistakes.

    The Sundial was opened, and the power of time enveloped dozens of graves around it.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately released the five Saint Aspects to the five nearby graves respectively. Only the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King was in charge of refining the Saint Fruit Dews collected from the Supreme Saint Fruits.

    He wouldprehend the true meaning of the cultivational paths more easily by learning the path of different Supreme Saint ancestors and verifying each other.

    The advantage of having six Saint Aspects at the same time was fully revealed at this time.

    As Zhang Ruochen entered into his cultivation state, King Mingjiang and the others also began to cultivate in front of the graves of the Supreme Saint ancestors.

    The old man had been watching from the side, but he shook his head as he watched.

    Nearly three-hundred members of the Zhang n tried in front of the Supreme Saint graves, but in the end, only seven of them could barely match the Supreme-Saint Precepts in seven of the graves. Only these seven nsmens¡¯ states of mind could withstand the impact of the Supreme Saint pressure.

    That was to say, only seven of them had the foundation to refine the Supreme Saint Fruits, but they had to wait for their cultivation level to reach Saint Kinghood.

    Therefore, only King Mingjiang and his son, who had reached Saint Kinghood, met the conditions to refine the Supreme Saint Fruits.

    In addition, one could not break through Supreme Sainthood immediately by refining the Supreme Saint Fruits. Certain amount of time is needed for the conversion.

    ¡°If not for the Zhang n¡¯s bloodline, the number of people who met the conditions would probably have been halved. I didn¡¯t expect the Zhang n to have declined to such a state after I slept for a hundred-thousand years,¡± the old man could not help but shake his head and sighed.

    He felt helpless now that there were so many Supreme Saint Fruits but no one could use them.

    However, the old man didn¡¯t chase those who weren¡¯t qualified to refine the Supreme Saint Fruits out. It was still beneficial for them to cultivate in front of the graves. It should help many of them enter saint level.

    Turning his gaze, the old man looked into the depths of the gravesite. A strange look shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t choose the Supreme Saint Fruit which contains the Paths of Time and Dimension,¡± he said to himself. ¡°This is weird. However, he has cultivated six Saint Aspects at the same time and has a Sundial in his hand. That¡¯s really enviable.¡±

    Although he was a little confused, the old man didn¡¯t n to ask about this. He believed that Zhang Ruochen must have had specific considerations.

    In the blink of an eye, six days had passed in the outside world, and six years had passed in the area covered by the power of time.

    The Godstone iid on the Sundial had turned into ashes, and the power of time had disappeared without a trace.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was still immersed in his cultivation state and showed no signs of waking up.

    After a few days, Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes leisurely. Then, he summoned back all the five Saint Aspects which he had released.

    ¡®The effect of the water droplets on the different Supreme Saint Fruits varies. The weakest one only helped me increase ten-thousand Precepts, and the best one helped me increase two-hundred-thousand Precepts. It has helped me increase my total number of Precepts to ny million,¡¯ a satisfied smile appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    However, many of the fast-growing Precepts were Minor Path ones. The total number reached thirty million, ounting for more than thirty percent.

    Even so, the structure of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Precepts was still perfect. After all, he had a solid foundation from the beginning.

    Putting away the Sundial, Zhang Ruochen stood up and looked at the Supreme Saint Fruit, which contained the inheritance of the Paramount Realm elite.

    After thinking for a while, Zhang Ruochen used dimensional means to get hold of this Supreme Saint Fruit. Then, he immediately sent it to Qiankun Realm and soaked it in the Spring of Life.

    As he expected, the Supreme Saint Fruit didn¡¯t decay, melt, nor evaporate after being nourished by Spring of Life.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen took a few more Supreme Saint Fruits, and also preserved those in the Spring of Life.

    He didn¡¯t need them himself, but he could give them to others.

    Of course, these Supreme Saint Fruits were the Zhang n¡¯s heritage, so he couldn¡¯t take too many.

    After bowing respectfully to the ancestral graves three times, Zhang Ruochen turned around and walked out of the gravesite.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, there is a Communication talisman for you. I just took it from outside of Royal Mountain,¡± the old man appeared out of thin air and handed a Communication talisman to Zhang Ruochen with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a vague guess so he reached out to take it hurriedly and checked it carefully.

    The old man asked, ¡°Who is this Nn Danqing? What does he look like? What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with you?¡±

    After saying this, Zhang Ruochen left the gravesite.

    The old man curled his lip, ¡°How rude. I won¡¯t lower myself to your level.¡±

    After leaving the gravesite, Zhang Ruochen brought the Azure Dragon, who had just preliminary refined Dragonvine, together with him and left Royal Mountain as quickly as possible.

    The Communication talisman was sent by Divine Scripture Maiden. It told him that Great Prince Mara of Rakshasa had entered Kunlun Realm again and had arrived in Eastern Region. His destination was Luoshui. The reason was unknown.

    ¡°He actually came to us. Are all Rakshasa cultivators so conceited?¡± Zhang Ruochen felt that there was something strange about this, but he paid no more attention to it.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, even if Yan Wushen came, he might not be able to win.

    An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. No matter how powerful Great Prince Mara was or how many cultivators he brought, he had to die this time.

 Chapter 2133 - Fierce Battle at Luoshui

    <h4>Chapter 2133: Fierce Battle at Luoshui</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen set off from Royal Mountain. Traveling at his current speed, he managed to arrive at the bay of Luoshui in no time.

    Luoshui was still mysterious as ever. Its water surface was covered withyers andyers of white mist clouding one¡¯s vision. No matter how sharp one¡¯s eyesight was, one could barely see through the deep waters.

    Since Kunlun¡¯s revival, Luoshui had undergone an enormous change. Its water was as vast as an ancient ocean; its dimensional structure was profoundlyplex, that even the floating celestial bodies looked like specks in the vast.

    Compared to Royal Mountain, Luoshui was much more dangerous. Nevertheless, it was also more attractive. The sacred medicinal herbs growing here were simr to those found at Divinity Bestowment Altar. These herbs could help cultivators to boost the number of Precepts within a cultivator¡¯s body.

    Standing by the riverbank, Zhang Ruochen could clearly sense many powerful auras in Luoshui. Apparently, many elites were looking for fortuitous encounters here.

    Luoshui had long been recognized as an awakened sacred ground. The fortuitous encounters within the region were beyond imagination. It was so great that even a Supreme Saint would yearn for it.

    ¡®Few hundred years ago, when Luoshui had descended from the sky, nothing unusual was found.

    ¡®It was until 300 years ago, Luo Xu gained a fortuitous encounter; he developed insights on the 36 moves of Luoshui Fist and gained fame that shook the entire Omen Ridge.

    ¡®He was even dubbed a genius back then. Just how amazing was his encounter.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen stood before Luoshui and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Luo Xu had been a great help to Zhang Ruochen. Not only had he taught him Luoshui Fist, but he had also helped him on several desperate asions. Zhang Ruochen highly respected Luo Xu and felt grateful for him.

    Zhang Ruochen believed in Luo Xu. His intuition told him that Luo Xu would not get killed easily, even if Great Prince Mara severely injured him.

    Unfortunately, Chu Siyuan¡ªthe Art Saint¡ªhad been brutally killed by Great Prince Mara. He¡¯s forever gone, ashes to ashes and dust to dust.

    ¡°Are you looking for me, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded.

    The voice struck Zhang Ruochen. He looked at the vast Luoshui.

    In the thick white fog, a tall figure slowly emerged. With a ferocious smile on his face, the man looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    This man was nearly seven meters tall. He had a pair of huge jade wings on his back and big eyes that looked likenterns; his nose was caved in, like those of goris; his mouth was filled with jagged fangs and canine teeth. To sum up, he was very ugly.

    However, the aura he exuded was potent. Tens of millions of Precepts appeared around him, sinful blood light wrapping around his body. The energy was so dense that it didn¡¯t seem to be dissolvable. It was hard to imagine just how many lives he had taken.

    ¡°Mara.¡±

    A murderous intent shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen had thought that Great Prince Mara was still on the way, so he did not expect to see him this early at Luoshui. And somehow, Great Prince Mara knew he woulde.

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Did you lure me here on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Yes. All Kunlun cultivators know about your close rtionship with Art Saint and Luo Xu. One of them died at my hands, and I severely wounded the other,

    ¡°You must be outraged, Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Do you want to tear me into pieces? Hahahaha!¡± Great Prince Maraughed impudently.

    Great Prince Mara continued after pausing for a second, ¡°That old geezer was a fool. He had overestimated himself, trying to stop me.

    ¡°But he was somewhat impressive. I cut him 3,000 times, raking off all his flesh, and even ate some in front of him. Yet, he did not utter the slightest groan. It was annoying.¡±

    What disappointed Great Prince Mara was that he saw no anger in Zhang Ruochen despite telling him much. Zhang Ruochen still looked calm, as if he did not feel bothered at all.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Great Prince Mara calmly and said indifferently, ¡°Anyst words? This is yourst chance.¡±

    ording to the intel he got, Great Prince Mara was indeed very powerful. However, although his cultivation had reached the first tier below the Supreme-Saint level, his attainment was considered the weakest within that realm. His level of strength was about the same as that of Jinyang Twin Kings, so Zhang Ruochen had never taken him seriously.

    However, all signs showed that things were not as simple as that.

    Great Prince Mara knew that Zhang Ruochen had defeated Son of Darkness, but he still dared to show himself and provoked him. Moreover, he looked fearless. Something was fishy.

    Nevertheless, no matter what Great Prince Mara was plotting, he was doomed to die.

    ¡°The one who should leavest words is you, Zhang Ruochen. Just how ignorant you are for not knowing that you gonna die.¡± Great Prince Mara sneered.

    Zhang Ruochen said no word, his indifferent gaze looking past Great Prince Mara.

    Under the influence of Luoshui, he could sense someone else¡¯s presence even though they had restrained their aura very well.

    ¡°Rumors say that you, Zhang Ruochen, value loyalty. It seems to be true, but this is also your biggest weakness.¡± A maic voice suddenly sounded.

    Two figures¡ªone tall and one short¡ªslowly emerged from the white fog behind Great Prince Mara.

    The one who spoke was a tall and handsome man in red. He had phoenix eyes and a high nose bridge. His facial features were more perfect than those of most women. With a jade fan in his hand, he looked elegant and gave off a demonic feel.

    The man beside him had a chubby face. He was rtively shorter than him but with a sturdy build. His chest was bare, revealing a japam around his neck, and there was another one in his hand. He looked like a monk.

    ¡®It¡¯s Nether Demon and Nether Buddha from Nether n who are as famous as Son of Darkness.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen knew the duo¡¯s identities from a nce.

    After he saw the duo, he instantly understood everything.

    Great Prince Mara dared to swagger to Eastern Region and head straight to Luoshui because Nether Demon and Nether Buddha backed him.

    Apparently, Nether Demon and Nether Buddha had nned to use Great Prince Mara as bait to lure Zhang Ruochen out.

    Their motive was to settle score with him because Nether n had suffered great defeat on True Dragon Ind. Not only had they lost Son of Darkness, but many Netherkin elites were also massacred. It was a great humiliation for Nether n.

    As someone who was as famous as Son of Darkness in Nether n, how could Nether Demon and Nether Buddha not make a move at this time?

    Nether Demon gently waved the jade fan in his hand and said in a cold voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the stupidest thing you¡¯ve done is to provoke Nether n. Now, you must pay the price.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Zhang Ruochen is somewhat rted to Myriad Buddha Sect of Kunlun. Let me grant him an eternal rest.¡± Nether Buddha touched his big belly and stepped forward.

    Nether Demon¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is my prey. No one can snatch him away from me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve fought, Nether Demon. Just give Zhang Ruochen to me! ¡± Nether Buddha did not back down.

    It was obvious that Nether Demon and Nether Buddha were both very confident in their own strength. Even though Zhang Ruochen had defeated Son of Darkness, they still believed that they could kill him alone.

    Zhang Ruochen said lightly, ¡°Do you really think you can defeat me? I don¡¯t want to waste time. If you want to fight me, you cane at me together.¡±

    ¡°I can kill you alone,¡± Nether Demon growled.

    Nether Demon suddenly fanned the jade fan in his hand. Eighteen solid-looking Curse runes flew out and turned into eighteen ferocious beasts in various forms. They all gave off evil and ominous aura.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    The eighteen ferocious beasts were like actual living beings. They let out earth-shattering roars. The monstrous power of Curse surged out of their bodies, trying to drown Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were calm and unperturbed. He casually threw a punch.

    The Saint Aspect of Fist, condensed from 870,000 Precepts, appeared like a smaller version of Luoshui.

    Zhang Ruochen had only cultivated 770,000 Precepts of Fist. After refining dew of Saint Fruit, they had been increased by 100,000.

    Simrly, the Precepts of the other cultivation paths he practiced had also increased a lot.

    <i>Rumble¨C</i>

    Affected by the Fistwill, Luoshui began to shake violently, stirring up huge waves.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Both the eighteen ferocious beasts and the power of their curses copsed in an instant.

    Nether Demon¡¯s eyes changed slightly. He had already predicted that fighting with Zhang Ruochen in Luoshui would be disadvantageous to him.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Nether Demon moved and left Luoshui. He came to a high mountain near the riverbank.

    Zhang Ruochen preferred to initiate an attack instead of countering a strike.

    Zhang Ruochen would not hold back when dealing with a top elite like Nether Demon. He immediately used his dimensional technique. With a raise of his hand, dozens of huge Dimensional Rifts appeared, charging at Nether Demon from all directions.

    As his attainment level in the Path of Dimension became higher, the power of any dimensional techniques he performed had increased correspondingly.

    A powerful Dark power emerged from Nether Demon¡¯s body and instantly covered all the Dimensional Rifts.

    Almost all top Netherkin elites would develop insights on the Path of Darkness, and Nether Demon was no exception. He had cultivated the Path of Darkness to an extremely high level and could devour everything, including the Dimensional Rifts.

    Then, Nether Demon immediately formed a hand seal at unbelievable speed. Hebined the Power of Curse and the Power of Darkness to condense them into a terrifying palm strike, shattering arge area of space.

    ¡°Take a speck of dust from me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out two fingers. He picked up a grain of dust in the air and flicked it out.

    Incredibly, under the effect of the Precepts, the speck of dust turned into a huge rock sphere the size of a mountain that carried immense power like a small star. It collided with the palm strike formed by Nether Demon.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The rock sphere and the palm strike met and exploded simultaneously, releasing a terrifying impact force. The ground within a radius of one thousand miles shattered in an instant. The tall mountains were razed to the ground. Fortunately, no humans were living in Luoshui valley. Otherwise, who knew how many casualties it would cause.

    Great Prince Mara¡¯s face became very grim. ¡°He could open up a mountain-sized dimension within a speck of dust,

    ¡°which is something even most Supreme Saints practicing the Path of Dimension cannot achieve.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments in the Path of Dimension have reached such a terrifying level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s move had certainly given Great Prince Mara a huge impact.

    ¡°Below Supreme Sainthood, the only people who can surpass Zhang Ruochen in the Path of Dimension are Yan Wushen and Shentu Yunkong from the Fane of Dimension,¡± Nether Buddha whispered.

    Upon hearing these two names, Great Prince Mara¡¯s pupils constricted. Even though he was very proud of himself, he had to admit that these two people were not someone he could afford to mess with.

    There was certainly no doubt about Yan Wushen, who was top one elite below Supreme Sainthood in Infernal Court. He would need to join forces with the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce to suppress him.

    As for Shentu Yunkong, he was the most outstanding sessor that the Fane of Dimension had nurtured since myriad years ago. He had outstanding talent in the Path of Dimension. Ever since he joined the Fane of Dimension, Shentu Yunkong rarely went out. He had flung himself at cultivating the Path of Dimension since then. He was practically madly indulged in the cultivation of the Path of Dimension.

    After so many years, no one knew what level Shentu Yunkong had reached in the Path of Dimension.

    However, many people believed that even Yan Wushen might not be able to beat Shentu Yunkong in the Path of Dimension alone.

    At this moment, Luoshui showed a strange sign of activity. Many cultivators rushed out one after another.

    They were cultivators from different macroworlds, looking for fortuitous encounters at Luoshui. At this moment, they were all rmed by the fight between Zhang Ruochen and Nether Demon.

    ¡°That is...Zhang Ruochen. Who is the opponent?¡± a cultivator asked curiously.

    Nether Demon¡¯s threat level was Ultraten, so his name was not recorded in the <i>Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns</i>. In addition, he rarely appeared on a Battlefield of Merits. Therefore, ordinary cultivators failed to recognize him.

    A cultivator who recognized Nether Demon said fearfully, ¡°It¡¯s Nether Demon of Nether n. He¡¯s one of the three strongest elites below Supreme Sainthood in Nether n. He is as famous as Nether Buddha and Son of Darkness. It¡¯s a surprise to see him in Kunlun.¡±

    The next moment, when he saw Nether Buddha and Great Prince Mara standing on Luoshui, his pupils constricted. ¡°Nether Buddha and Great Prince Mara are here too. They must be here to kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Upon hearing this, all the cultivators present were shocked. Although Nether Demon and Nether Buddha were not familiar names, being regarded as prominent elites below Supreme Sainthood was enough to show how powerful they were.

    Hence, everyone immediately retreated, keeping a distance from Nether Buddha and Great Prince Mara to avoid getting implicated.

    <i>Ssh!</i>

    Luoshui suddenly parted on its own. A graceful and beautiful silhouette emerged from it. Beneath her feet was a sacred golden fog. She looked like a goddess descending from heaven. She was none other than Fairy Tianchu.

    After receiving the inheritance of the God of Luoshui, Fairy Tianchu became even more extraordinary, giving off an otherworldly feel.

    Behind Fairy Tianchu, there were three people¡ªLi Miaohan, the Fool, and the Butcher. They were all Zhang Ruochen¡¯s acquaintances.

    ¡°Master, it looks like Zhang Ruochen is in trouble!¡± Li Miaohan frowned slightly.

    The Fool¡¯s eyes were grim. ¡°Nether Demon and Nether Buddha charge at him together. And besides them, there¡¯s Great Prince Mara. It seems like they¡¯re determined to get rid of Zhang Ruochen. I wonder if he can handle it?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is getting stronger. He even defeated Son of Darkness. It¡¯s not a surprise that his existence alerted Nether Demon and Nether Buddha. Unfortunately, the level of this battle is not something we can intervene.¡± The Butcher shook his head.

    Fairy Tianchu did not say anything. She just looked at Zhang Ruochen. At the same time, she unconsciously reached out and touched the ne resembling the shape of Celestial River around her neck.[1]

    [1] The ne that Zhang Ruochen gave her.

 Chapter 2134 - The Evil Weapon of the Ancient Times

    <h4>Chapter 2134: The Evil Weapon of the Ancient Times</h4>

    In the misty white fog, a tall and graceful figure stood on the surface of the water. Dressed in Elemental Sacred Robe, exuding an extremely noble temperament.

    It was Luo Sha, Princess of Rakshasa.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s growth speed is really terrifying. He has already be a powerhouse of the first level below the Supreme Saint. In time, he might really beparable to Yan Wushen. He¡¯s worthy of being the one for me,¡± Luo Sha said softly with joy in her eyes.

    But then, Luo Sha frowned slightly and said. ¡°Great Prince Mara has teamed up with the Nether n. He even acted as bait to lure Zhang Ruochen out. Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting into trouble?¡±

    Although Luo Sha¡¯s status was very noble, her strength hadn¡¯t reached the top level yet, so she couldn¡¯t interfere with Great Prince Mara¡¯s affair.

    Especially, Great Prince Mara had just made a great contribution by taking thest remaining Saint Ancient Tea Tree. Many Gods of Rakshasa had personally rewarded him, his reputation had reached its zenith, and no one could restrain him.

    However, this time, both Nether Demon and Nether Buddha had attacked together. No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen was, he won¡¯t be able to free his hands and deal with Great Prince Mara.

    On the ground, Zhang Ruochen and Nether Demon fought fiercely. They caused thend within thousands of miles to sink.

    Nether Demon attacked fiercely. Like a storm, he used many terrifying curses and dark techniques.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen seemed to have taken root. He stood still and didn¡¯t move at all. He casually used all sorts of mysterious dimensional techniques to perfectly neutralize the attacks. At the same time, he also attacked actively.

    Anyone could see that Zhang Ruochen seemed rxed. It didn¡¯t seem like he was fighting to the death. It was more like an ordinary sparring match.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength isn¡¯t just slightly stronger than Son of Darkness. Is there a mistake in the intelligence, or did he make another big breakthrough in such a short time? The more Nether Demon fought, the more frightened he became.

    ording to the intelligence he received, Zhang Ruochen had defeated Son of Darkness with great difficulty. Their strengths shouldn¡¯t be too far apart.

    Because of this, Nether Demon was more than 80% confident that he could defeat Zhang Ruochen and save the reputation of the Nether n.

    However, the current situation was beyond what Nether Demon expected.

    A flower petal the size of a fingernail suddenly appeared beside Nether Demon.

    Before Nether Demon could react, the flower petal transformed. Many Precepts of Dimension appeared on its surface. In an instant, it turned into a dimensional cage and enveloped the Nether Demon.

    Then eight more petals appeared. In the same way, they formed an eightyered dimensional cage.

    Nether Demon¡¯s expressions in his eyes changed. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to be able to hide from his senses by carrying hundreds of thousands of Precepts of Dimension on a single petal.

    In the nineyered dimensional cage, Nether Demon¡¯s ability to move was obviously restricted. Even the cirction of Saint Qi in his body slowed down.

    ¡°Do you think a mere dimensional cage can trap me? I can easily break through even the nyyered, let alone the nineyered,¡± Nether Demon said coldly.

    As he spoke, Nether Demon attacked. Boundless dark techniques and the Power of Curse surged out of his body crazily, wanting to erode everything.

    No one noticed that Zhang Ruochen had condensed a silver light with his powerful dimensional power.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    The silver light suddenly cut out and locked onto Great Prince Mara¡¯s qi.

    <i>Crash.</i>

    The space was cut open by the silver light. A huge crack appeared, revealing a deepyered void.

    Great Prince Mara¡¯s pupils constricted. He turned into a scarlet hurricane and retreated quickly.

    ¡°Damn that Zhang Ruochen. He can actually spare himself to deal with me while fighting with Nether Demon.¡±

    In a hurry, Great Prince Mara crossed his hands. A bright light dot appeared between his palms.

    If one looked carefully, one would find that the light dot seemed to contain thousands of Saint Shadows.

    He pushed out his palms. The light dot turned into an army of Saint Shadows and collided with the spatial crack. The space between Zhang Ruochen and Great Prince Mara became distorted.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Although the spatial crack was closed, the silver light pierced through the army of Saint Shadows and rushed to the front of Great Prince Mara.

    ¡®How could this be?¡¯

    There was no time to use any means and no way to avoid it. Great Prince Mara had to release the power of evil and inject it into his armor, hoping to resist this attack.

    <i>Crack</i>

    The silver light was invincible. It broke through the high-grade ten-thousand-pattern armor Great Prince Mara was wearing.

    Even though Great Prince Mara had the Divine Marks carved by the Rakshasa Gods, a wound so deep that the bones can be seen appeared on his chest.

    Great Prince Mara flew backward. Saint Blood gushed out from the wound and dyed arge area of water red.

    How could the first-level powerhouse like Great Prince Mara be injured by Zhang Ruochen shortly after meeting up? Many cultivators of the Infernal Court were terrified by this scene.

    Nether Buddha shouted, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t be impudent. Let mee and ease your passing.¡±

    Nether Buddha could no longer stand idly by.

    He could see that Nether Demon alone had no hope of killing Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation speed was too fast. If he wasn¡¯t rid of now, it would be even more troublesome in the future. No one could really control him.

    With a shake of his hand, Nether Buddha threw out the prayer beads in his hand and activated them with a powerful curse power.

    Instantly, 15 prayer beads grew rapidly. The beads turned into 300 meters long skulls and surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    All the skulls were branded withplicated curse runes. They gave off an extremely evil aura. Powerful Saint Souls were trapped in each of them.

    Sensing slightly, Zhang Ruochen discovered that 14 of the skulls gave off the aura of top-notch Saint Kings. Thest one gave off the aura of a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    Refining the skulls of a Neverwither Supreme Saint and 14 top-notch Saint Kings into prayer beads, one had to admit that the Nether Buddha was a great cultivator.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I am looking forward to refining your skulls into the 16th prayer bead.¡± A cruel smile appeared in the eyes of Nether Buddha.

    Nether Buddha had a unique hobby. His hobby was to suppress powerful opponents and refine them into prayer beads with the secret techniques of the Nether n. These opponents would be tortured endlessly and never be freed.

    The stronger the resentment of these opponents, the more powerful his prayer beads would be.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The 15 skulls let out a sharp roar and performed different saint techniques at the same time.

    Each saint technique was extremely powerful. The weakest was an intermediate saint technique of the exquisite level, and it contained three high-level saint techniques. The high-level saint techniques performed by the Supreme Saint skulls were the most terrifying.

    Out of a sudden, the heavenly and earthly precepts and the Saint Qi of heaven and earth within a radius of thousands of miles were activated. The wind and clouds surged, and the color of heaven and earth changed.

    Zhang Ruochen maintaining his calm and his hands formed a strange dimensional seal at the speed of light.

    ¡°Dimensional Tide.¡±

    A soft voice came out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth.

    Instantly, the iparably vast power of dimension surged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It turned into a surging tide and swept out in all directions.

    <i>Boom.</i>

    No matter what kind of saint technique it was, it was immediately submerged aftering into contact with the Dimensional Tide. It was like a y ox entering the sea, unable to set off any waves.

    The 15 huge skulls were all sent flying by the power of the Dimensional Tide.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Some skulls let out cracking sounds and were almost destroyed.

    ¡®How can he be so strong?¡¯ Nether Buddha was shocked.

    He already had Zhang Ruochen in the eye, so when he attacked, he took out a string of skull prayer beads that he had spent a lot of effort and blood sacrifice to refine. He didn¡¯t expect it to be destroyed so easily.

    Under the influence of the Dimensional Tide, Luoshui raised huge waves thousands of feet high, as if some giant beast was about toe into being.

    At this time, Nether Demon finally broke out of the dimensional prison and looked at Nether Buddha.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Both Nether Demon and Nether Buddha moved at the same time and attacked Zhang Ruochen together.

    They had already seen how powerful Zhang Ruochen was. Only by joining hands could they hope to suppress him.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sleeve, and the Azure Dragon immediately flew out. It was dozens of miles long, and its body gave off boundless dragon power. A sacred aura spread out.

    ¡°Kill him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at Great Prince Mara and ordered coldly.

    He was waiting for Nether Buddha and Nether Demon to work together. Only then would he let the Azure Dragon deal with the Nether Buddha.

    After refining the Dragonvine, the Azure Dragon¡¯s strength had greatly increased. Just the range of the precepts of heaven and earth and the Saint Qi of heaven and earth was close to the first level below the Supreme Saint.

    If Great Prince Mara hadn¡¯t been injured, the Azure Dragon wouldn¡¯t have been his match.

    But now, the Azure Dragon could at least tie him down and make it impossible for him to escape.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    The Azure Dragon answered immediately.

    Seeing Nether Buddha and Nether Demon working together, Great Prince Mara had just breathed a sigh of relief. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Ruochen to release a powerful Azure Dragon in the blink of an eye.

    Just the aura of the Azure Dragon made Great Prince Mara feel a great threat.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this the Azure Dragon that Zhou Yu captured in the Hidden Barrens? Zhang Ruochen actually subdued it and became so powerful.¡¯

    Many cultivators watching the battle couldn¡¯t help but look surprised.

    It was known that Zhou Yu had dragged the Azure Dragon to the Sect of the Blood God.

    The Azure Dragon wasn¡¯t weak then, but it was only at the second level below the Supreme Saint realm. It wasn¡¯t as strong as it was now. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed by Zhou Yu.

    Fairy Tianchu was surprised and said, ¡°The Azure Dragon¡¯s Divine Dragon bloodline has been fully activated. It¡¯s about time to turn into a True Dragon. This should be the effects of the Dragonform Grass.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, you mean that Zhang Ruochen obtained a Dragonform Grass on True Dragon Ind?¡± The fool said in surprise.

    Fairy Tianchu nodded. ¡°That should be the case. Otherwise, a primordial being such as the Azure Dragon, wouldn¡¯t be submitted to Zhang Ruochen willingly.¡±

    The Dragon n had always been arrogant. Let alone the primordial being, even ordinary dragons were often unruly and difficult to tame.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The Azure Dragon roared and pounced toward Great Prince Mara.

    This was the first thing Zhang Ruochen had ordered it to kill. It could feel Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killing intent toward Great Prince Mara and mustn¡¯t make any mistakes.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Great Prince Mara was angry and anxious.

    Seeing the Azure Dragon pounce, Great Prince Mara had no choice but to take out a demonic saber at the level of a regal weapon to block it.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Azure Dragon¡¯s ws shed with the demonic de, and the terrifying force caused arge area of water to sink.

    With this as the center, waves tens of thousands of feet high rose up and pped out in all directions.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The cultivators watching the battle on the surface of the water immediately retreated.

    Even a Nine-Step Saint King might not be able to block such a collision.

    Fairy Tianchu didn¡¯t make a move. The golden fog beneath her feet shook and released a mysterious power, instantly dissipating the waves.

    In the area covered by the white fog, Luo Sha frowned deeply. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s release of the Azure Dragon was also out of her expectations.

    There was no doubt that Great Prince Mara was in big trouble. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would die in Luoshui.

    ¡°Of all the people to messed with, they chose to mess with Zhang Ruochen¡± Luo Sha was hiding her anger.

    After all, Great Prince Mara was a top-notch cultivator below the Supreme Saint of the Rakshasa. If he died here, it would undoubtedly be a great loss to the Rakshasa.

    In particr, Great Prince Mara had just made a great contribution. If he was killed at this time, it would also damage the dignity of the Rakshasa.

    Unfortunately, Luo Sha couldn¡¯t interfere. She had many tricks and was resourceful, but she wasn¡¯t a match for the Azure Dragon.

    On the other side, Zhang Ruochen had already engaged in a fierce battle with Nether Demon and Nether Buddha. He wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage even if he fought against two of them alone. He even seemed to be at ease.

    Zhang Ruochen kept using all sorts of exquisite dimensional techniques. Nether Demon and Nether Buddha didn¡¯t even have a chance to get close.

    Suddenly, Nether Demon¡¯s be lit up. A dark brown furnace flew out, giving off an ancient and evil aura.

    Both Nether Demon and Nether Buddha attacked together, pouring their Curse powers into the furnace without holding back.

    Suddenly, the surface of the furnace gave off a demonic bloody glow, and a strange fluctuation appeared as if a special life form was recovering.

    All of a sudden, the sky of Luoshui darkened. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled as if doomsday wasing.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the furnace and whispered, ¡°What an evil aura. It¡¯s very simr to the Hadean Curse summoned by Son of Darkness.¡±

    In fact, the evil aura emitted by the ancient furnace was much more terrifying than the Hadean Curse summoned by Son of Darkness.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let me show you what the real Hadean Curse is,¡± Nether Demon sneered.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The dark brown ancient furnace was opened. It was dark and deep as if it contained a world.

    A vast divine force was released and suppressed the space within thousands of miles.

    Then, countless curse runes flew out of the ancient furnace and quickly merged into the air. They became invisible and spread in all directions at a shocking speed.

    Wherever the Power of Curse passed by, everything turned deathly gray and gave off a strange and ominous aura.

    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the Hadean Furnace. Nether Demon and Nether Buddha actually brought this evil artifact left behind from the ancient era to Kunlun Realm. Once, a Supreme Saint of the Nether n used the Hadean Furnace and wiped out all living beings in a great world. All life force was exterminated. This evil weapon is too terrifying. We must retreat quickly.¡±

    Some cultivators recognized the ancient furnace and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression.

    Hearing this, no one dared to hesitate. They all desperately fled into the depths of Luoshui.

    There were countless folded spaces in Luoshui. Only by escaping into it could one avoid being eroded by the Hadean Curse.

    Luo Sha¡¯s expression also changed drastically. He cursed inwardly, ¡°Nether Demon and Nether Buddha are two lunatics. They even dare to get their hands on the Hadean Furnace. Aren¡¯t they afraid of getting into trouble?¡±

    Like the others, Luo Sha did not hesitate and used a dimensional technique to escape into the depths of Luoshui at the fastest speed. Even she had to stay far away.

    As the Master of Space, she was not worried at all that she would get lost in the folded space.

 Chapter 2135 - Yan Wushenâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 2135: Yan Wushen¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    The Hadean Furnace contained boundless Hadean Curses. It was intensely evil. Since ancient times, it had harvested countless souls and this made it even more terrifying.

    Even the Netherkin cultivators didn¡¯t dare use the Hadean Furnace rashly. They were afraid of an unpredictable disaster.

    This weapon had be a taboo weapon of the Nether n.

    Both Nether Demon and Nether Buddha had taken the risk to bring the Hadean Furnace into Kunlun Realm. They had made up their minds to get rid of Zhang Ruochen and save the reputation of the Nether n. At the same time, they would eliminate a huge threat to the Infernal Court.

    <i>AH!</i>

    Some cultivators were caught by the invisible curse that entered their bodies, and they screamed in pain.

    Their skin turned gray-ck in the blink of an eye. Their expressions became ferocious, and there was only despair in their eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was the main target of the attack, was in an even worse situation. He waspletely submerged by the Power of Curse.

    The Power of Curse was too terrifying. It could even erode space. There seemed to be no way to resist it.

    The Canon of Truth was activated. zing mes rose as the Armor of the Fire God was activated.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen released the Emperor-level Divine Purification me. Itbined with the me of the Armor of the Fire God and covered his entire body.

    As soon as the Power of Curse came into contact with the me, it sizzled, turned into wisps of ck smoke, and then disappeared without a trace.

    Fortunately, the Divine Purification me has transformed into the Emperor-level me. Otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with the Curse power from the ancient times,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The Divine Purification me represents purification and annihtion. It is the best way to deal with the Power of Curse.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    Suddenly, a deafening beast roar sounded.

    A ferocious and terrifying behemoth broke free from the Hadean Furnace. Its body was branded with manyplicated Curse runes. As soon as it appeared, it emitted all sorts of auras: bizarre, ominous, fearful, destructive, resentful, and other negative auras.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Cursed Wraith created by harvesting countless souls... hiss...¡±

    Many cultivators couldn¡¯t help but gasp, and even their Saint Souls trembled.

    The Cursed Wraith was like a giant centipede. It had over 10,000 legs, and they were all different in shape. Some looked like human legs, some looked like beast legs, and some looked like sharp ws. It seemed to be pieced together by countless creatures, and it gave people a terrifying feeling.

    Anyone could clearly feel the strong resentment from the Cursed Wraith. It felt like even if they poured all the water from the Celestial River, they wouldn¡¯t be able to wash it clean.

    The Cursed Wraith¡¯s body was dozens of miles long.

    After breaking free from the Hadean Furnace, it pounced directly at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stretched out a hand and activated the 680,000 Precepts of Dimension in his body pressed forward suddenly.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current dimensional attainments, even if the Hadean Furnace froze dimension, it wouldn¡¯t be able topletely restrict him.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The space within a 3,000-meter radius shattered in an instant, revealing arge area of the dark void. It was like a ck hole.

    The Cursed Wraith was obstructed and flew backward. Its huge body was directly broken into dozens of pieces.

    However, in the next moment, the Cursed Wraith¡¯s body was pieced together again. Not the slightest damage. Instead, the aura it emitted became even more terrifying.

    Once again, the Cursed Wraith pounced at Zhang Ruochen. Gray-ck mes spewed out of its mouth, interwoven with a sea of Curse runes.

    The corrosive power of the gray-ck mes was extremely terrifying. Wherever it passed, the dimension melted rapidly.

    The Ancient Abyssal de flew out of the Divine Light Sea of Qi. Zhang Ruochen grabbed it and waved it slowly. The Precepts of Swordsmanship and the Precepts of Dimension were activated at the same time.

    ¡°Realm of Swords.¡±

    A calm voice sounded. A strange world was created out of thin air, engulfing the Cursed Wraith within.

    This world was filled with endless Sword Qi. Each one could threaten a Nine-Step Saint King.

    This sword technique was created by Zhang Ruochen after 28 years of seclusion. It perfectlybined both the Precepts of Swordsmanship and Dimension.

    Of course, the Precept of Swordsmanship and the Precept of Dimension were both broad and profound. The sword technique created by Zhang Ruochen at this stage could only be considered a base form and further improvement was required. By then, the power it could unleash would also be enhanced ordingly.

    The great advantage of creating a saint technique was that it had unlimited room for growth. It could be perfected step by step and be extraordinary in the future.

    In fact, many of the saint techniques that were passed down in the various worlds were created by the gods at various stages of their cultivation. There was a deep connection between them.

    If one cultivated a lower-level saint technique first, there was hope to use it as a foundation to practice a higher-level saint technique.

    When Zhang Ruochen was fighting with the Cursed Wraith, the Curse power released by the Hadean Furnace was still spreading.

    The Curse power merged and seeped into Luoshui. Many cultivators who fled to the depths of Luoshui were terrified by it.

    It wasn¡¯t until now that many cultivators understood why the Hadean Furnace could extinguish the life of a great world. It was because it could seep into anything and erode everything.

    ¡°Both Nether Demon and Nether Buddha are too strong. They can actually activate the Hadean Furnace to such an extent. If this continues, we¡¯ll all die in Luoshui.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We can only continue to retreat into the depths of Luoshui. There might be a chance of survival. If we leave Luoshui now, we¡¯ll probably be dead. We can¡¯te in contact with the Hadean Curse. Even a Nine-Step Saint King will end up in a miserable state.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen really got us killed this time. He wants to implicate us in the grudge between him and the Nether n.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. Since both Nether Demon and Nether Buddha havee to Kunlun Realm, they¡¯ll definitely cause a bloodbath. If they didn¡¯t want to deal with Zhang Ruochen, they might have already used extreme methods to wipe everyone out in Luoshui.

    ¡°I just received news that before Nether Demon entered Kunlun Realm, he ambushed a Supreme Saint in the Late-stage of Neverwither realm. He almost seeded. We can¡¯t afford to provoke such a fiend.¡±

    ...

    The cultivators were conversing while sped up their escape.

    The cultivators had suffered an unexpected disaster this time. They had thought toe to look for an opportunity. They hadn¡¯t expected to be trapped in Luoshui by Nether Demon and Nether Buddha. They were in a dilemma.

    ¡°Master, what should we do now? There are still many of our cultivators of the Tianchu Civilization on the Nine Carols Star. If the Power of Curse seeps through, they won¡¯t be able to resist it at all,¡± Li Miaohan said worriedly.

    The butcher frowned and said, ¡°If the Power of Curse corrodes the Nine Carols Star, our cultivators of the Tianchu Civilization will not be able toprehend the Paths in the future.¡±

    ¡°Damn Nether Demon and Nether Buddha. I really hope that they will be devoured by the Hadean Furnace.¡± The fool gritted his teeth and said.

    Even though he was furious, the other party was the two strongest cultivators below the Supreme Saint of the Nether n. There was no way for them to fight back. They could only be anxious.

    The Nether n was born with the Power of Curse. However, in this generation, only Nether Demon and Nether Buddha were able to control the power of the Hadean Curse.

    Even Son of Darkness needed to borrow external forces to be able to use the Power of Curse.

    The power of the Hadean Curse was extremely terrifying. It was a power that could contend with the nine Path of the Ancients. It was because of this that Nether Demon and Nether Buddha were able to be top-notch cultivators below the Supreme Saint-level, they were on par with Son of Darkness, who were the Masters of Darkness.

    Only those who possessed the power of the Hadean Curse were able to activate the Hadean Furnace. Otherwise, they would suffer a bacsh.

    At this moment, Fairy Tianchu closed her eyes, and a mysterious energy fluctuation radiated from her body.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    A hugemotion came from the depths of Luoshui, and the Nine Carols Star that was floating in Luoshui started to shake violently.

    The nine divine rivers flowing on the Nine Carols Star suddenly increased their speed by ten times. They released a vast amount of divine force that instantly reached Fairy Tianchu¡¯s body.

    Instantly, Fairy Tianchu opened her eyes. Her body emitted a dazzling light that spread out for several hundred kilometers.

    With a light tap of her feet, Fairy Tianchu¡¯s delicate body floated into the air. Her hands slowly spread out, and her body emitted an increasingly saint aura. It was as if Luoshen had appeared once again.

    For a moment, the waters behind Fairy Tianchu stirred up huge waves. It was a hundred meters tall, a thousand meters tall, ten thousand meters tall... . Layers uponyers of terrifying waves connected the sky and the Earth. The entire Luoshui seemed to have flipped over, and the scene was iparably terrifying.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The cultivators who were fleeing towards the depths of Luoshui all had astonished expressions on their faces.

    Everyone could see strands of golden mist gathering from all directions and converge onto Fairy Tianchu¡¯s body.

    As for the vast power contained within Luoshui, it had already been augmented onto Fairy Tianchu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Master, you have resonated with the Nine Corals Star and obtained the divine force of Luoshen. Luoshui is almostpletely under master¡¯s control.¡± Li Miaohan lifted her head to look at Fairy Tianchu and said excitedly.

    ¡°Her Highness is simply the incarnation of Luoshen. She was actually able to draw upon such majestic energy. Even the Hadean Curse that was infused into Luoshui is being rapidly expelled.¡± The fool¡¯s eyes were filled with reverence.

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s expression was solemn. She stretched out her slender finger and pointed.

    <i>Ssh.</i>

    Behind her, the ten thousand meter tall waves transformed into countless water dragons. They carried boundless power as they charged straight towards Nether Demon and Nether Buddha.

    At the same time, the Power of Curse that permeated the Luoshui also reversed.

    <i>Bang.</i>

    The Hadean Furnace was struck by the attack and flipped over. The Curse runes on its surface dimmed as a result.

    Both Nether Demon and Nether Buddha¡¯s expressions changed. They hadn¡¯t expected Fairy Tianchu to disy such a powerful technique.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such a rare opportunity. He let go of the Ancient Abyssal de and used the Luoshui Fist Technique.

    Fairy Tianchu had already activated the power of Luoshui. Now, she could disy the true power of the Luoshui Fist Technique.

    As Zhang Ruochen waved his fist, a huge wave rushed out of Luoshui.

    Two towering figures appeared on both sides of Zhang Ruochen. One was a god, and the other was a ghost. They stepped on the wave and charged at Nether Demon and Nether Buddha.

    Both Nether Demon and Nether Buddha were dealing with Fairy Tianchu¡¯s attack. At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack was hard for them to deal with.

    In a hurry, Nether Demon and Nether Buddha attacked at the same time. Theybined the Power of Curse and the Power of Darkness to form two huge palm prints.

    <i>Bang.</i>

    The phantom of the god and ghost copsed, but the huge impact still sent Nether demon and Nether Buddha flying.

    There were traces of blood at the corners of Nether Demon and Nether Buddha¡¯s mouths. They had obviously suffered a bit.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen used the Realm of Swords with all his strength to cut the Cursed Wraith into pieces. Then he used the Power of Dimensions topletely shatter it.

    On the other side, Fairy Tianchunded on the water again. Her breath was weak and her face was pale.

    Li Miaohan quickly reached out and held Fairy Tianchu. ¡°Master, how are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just used up all my Saint Qi.¡± Fairy Tianchu shook her head.

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t reached its peak yet. Even if she could borrow Luoshen¡¯s remaining divine force, she couldn¡¯t attack continuously.

    However, just one attack was enough to solve the crisis. It was also enough to help Zhang Ruochen.

    At the moment, Nether Demon and Nether Buddha were at a disadvantage. The situation was undoubtedly advantageous to Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>AH!</i>

    Suddenly, Great Prince Mara let out a shrill scream.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look over. They saw a bloody scene.

    One of Great Prince Mara¡¯s arms and a wing were torn off by the Azure Dragon¡¯s Dragon w. Blood was dripping.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go help the Azure Dragon.¡±

    Moyin came out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spine and its eyes shining.

    Zhang Ruochen understood what Moyin was thinking. It clearly wanted to devour Great Prince Mara¡¯s Spiritual Qi and Sainthood Source. He couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°Go. Don¡¯t let him die too easily.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I¡¯ll make sure he suffers,¡± Moyin promised.

    Immediately, Moyin rushed out and charged towards the battlefield between the Azure Dragon and Great Prince Mara.

    After devouring the essence of many powerhouses from the Infernal Court on True Dragon Ind, along with the countless powerful Nether Serpent¡¯s souls, she went into seclusion and cultivated for thirty-four years.

    Moyin¡¯s umtion could be said to be extremely powerful. No one knew just what level her strength had reached?

    Great Prince Mara couldn¡¯t handle the Azure Dragon alone. Now, with Moyin, it has gotten even worse.

    ¡°Great Prince Mara is finished!¡±

    This thought appeared in many cultivators¡¯ minds.

    Of course, they were more concerned about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s battle with Nether Demon and Nether Buddha. After what had happened, they all hoped that Zhang Ruochen could defeat them and put an end to the crisis.

    Nether Demon turned his gaze to Fairy Tianchu. Terrifying killing intent appeared in his eyes. If Fairy Tianchu hadn¡¯t suddenly interfered, how could they have lost to Zhang Ruochen?

    ¡°Your opponent is me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Ancient Abyssal de and walked forward.

    With him around, how could anyoney a hand on Fairy Tianchu?

    ¡°Nether Budda, stall Zhang Ruochen for me. I¡¯ll go kill the Fairy Tianchu,¡± Nether Demon said in a low voice.

    In Nether Demon¡¯s eyes, Fairy Tianchu¡¯s existence was a great threat. He had to get rid of her as soon as possible and he didn¡¯t want the same thing to repeat itself.

    ¡°Stop embarrassing yourselves. Two against one, you can¡¯t take her down for a long time. Yet you imed to be the strongest of the Nether n.¡±

    At this moment, a voice with a sneer suddenly sounded.

    Nether Demon and Nether Buddha¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They turned their heads at the same time and looked at the distant horizon.

    They could sense that although the voice was loud, it was not nearby. Instead, it came from hundreds of thousands of miles away.

    In the next moment, the wind and clouds surged above Luoshui. Thick ck clouds appeared and covered the area within ten thousand miles.

    <i>Crack.</i>

    Arge area of space shattered, forming a massive ck hole that seemed to pierce through the heavens and earth.

    A figure that looked like a Divine Demon crossed the void and walked out of the ck hole.

    Just the aura it releasedpletely annihted the surrounding space.

    <i>Bang.</i>

    The Divine Demon figurended with a bang, causing thend within a five thousand kilometer radius to sink down by several hundred meters, causing Luoshui to flow backward.

    Thend turned into a sea.

    An iparably evil aura emanated from this person, and it was even more powerful than the Hadean Curse.

    When thend within a radius of 1,000 kilometers was corroded by this evil aura, it immediately turned into ck soil. Large areas of Luoshui were also dyed ck like ink.

    ¡°Yan... Yan Wushen.¡±

    When the cultivators saw this person, their faces couldn¡¯t help but change dramatically, and their bodies trembled.

    ...

    The most powerful cultivator below the Supreme Saint, Yan Wushen of the Infernal Court!

 Chapter 2136 - Like a God, Like a Demon

    <h4>Chapter 2136: Like a God, Like a Demon</h4>

    Yan Wushen, a name that made the Celestial Court and Infernal Court afraid of, was the symbol of invincibility below the Supreme Saint.

    No one had expected that Yan Wushen would appear in Luoshui at this time. Was it a coincidence, or was he here for Zhang Ruochen?

    What an evil aura. It can even corrode the awakened sacrednd into a death waste. Just how many creatures has he killed?

    Rumour has it, Yan Wushen is either good or evil. Once he falls into the evil side, he will go on a killing spree. Even if the cultivators of the Infernal Court provoke him, he will kill them regardless.

    The extremely dark Yama Qi that Yan Wushen cultivates is getting more and more terrifying. It¡¯s best to retreat a little further. If one can¡¯t resist it and got infected, one will only die in a hysterical frenzy.

    ...

    The cultivators from the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court have no choice but to retreat. They fear the iparably evil Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen stood on the ck soil and water. He wore ck armor that was as ck as ink. His ck hair fluttered in the wind, and the evil aura emanating from his body grew stronger and stronger. He was like a demonic god with heinous sins, looking down on heaven and earth.

    In Yan Wushen¡¯s hand was a man. He was dripping with blood and had a big hole in his chest. No one could tell if he was still alive.

    Seeing this man, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened, and said. ¡°Jiang Yunchong.¡±

    He recognized this man, the mysterious Tianjue Pavilion Master, Jiang Yunchong. He was also the first Re-Awakener in Kunlun Realm.

    Back then, Mr. Godcliff wanted to attack the Eastern Region Holy City. Thanks to Jiang Yunchong, he was able to stop him. Later, he joined hands with Murong Yefeng to heavily injure Mr. Godcliff.

    Jiang Yunchong was very powerful. He could fight against Mr. Godcliff, who was an Array Master. At that time, he hadn¡¯t fully recovered his strength.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t expected to meet Jiang Yunchong again in such a situation.

    He could see that although Jiang Yunchong was seriously injured, he was still alive.

    Yan Wushen gazed at Zhang Ruochen, he said, ¡°When I heard that you killed Son of Darkness, I knew that there was finally a Saint King who was qualified to die at my hands. So, I came to the Eastern Region to look for you, the State Prince of the Eastern Region.

    ¡°I went to the Eastern Region Holy City first, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t find any traces of you. What¡¯s more disappointing is that there aren¡¯t any decent powerhouses in the Eastern Region Holy City. Only he can barely make it to the top.

    ¡°Looking at your expression just now, you should know him... hmm... how about this, I¡¯ll give you a chance to prove your strength. If you can beat me, I¡¯ll let him go. If you lose, I¡¯ll hand him over to Mara. You know why. Scion of Time and Space, you won¡¯t let me down too much, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard about Yan Wushen¡¯s recent evil deeds. He had massacred hundreds of millions of humans in the Central Region. Now that he had forced his way into the Eastern Region Holy City, there would probably be rivers of blood there.

    After taking the Seal of mes from Chen Yuhua, Zhang Ruochen became the State Prince of the Eastern Region. Yan Wushen¡¯s massacre in the Eastern Region Holy City was undoubtedly a huge provocation to him.

    Since Yan Wushen had appeared here, it means that the array of the Eastern Region Holy City could not hold him back. Just how powerful was he?

    Zhang Ruochen suppressed the anger in his heart and tried his best to remain calm and said, ¡°Yan Wushen, if you want to fight, I¡¯ll fight with you. Since the Eastern Region of Kunlun Realm is my territory, whoever dares to act recklessly here has to pay the price.¡±

    ¡°Good. You have personality. I like it.¡± Yan Wushen nodded.

    Nether Demon held the shrunken Hadean Furnace with one hand and said, ¡°Yan Wushen, this is between the Nether n and Zhang Ruochen. You don¡¯t have to interfere.¡±

    Yan Wushen said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission to do anything. Besides, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing enough?¡±

    Nether Buddha frowned slightly and said. ¡°Yan Wushen, we don¡¯t mind if you want to kill the others, but Zhang Ruochen is our target. You can¡¯t touch him.¡±

    The pride of the Nether n had to be saved by the Netherkin powerhouses. Besides, both Nether Demon and Nether Buddha had absolute confidence in their strength. They could crush Zhang Ruochen.

    Boom.

    The aura from Yan Wushen¡¯s body suddenly emanated. The extremely dark Yama Qi surged. Behind him, an extremely evil phantom of a demon appeared.

    Instantly, the sky and earth changed color. The void exploded and thunder filled the sky. It was as if the heavens were angry and wanted to punish the world.

    Yan Wushen slowly rose into the air. Looking down at Nether Demon and Nether Buddha, he said in a cold voice, ¡°Do you two want to fight me first?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Nether Demon raised his eyebrows and he was about to re up.

    At the critical moment, Nether Buddha reached out and pulled him back, he said telepathically, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with Yan Wushen. If you mess with him, he¡¯ll do anything. Since he wants to deal with Zhang Ruochen, let him do it! We¡¯ll wait and see. As long as Zhang Ruochen was rid of for good.¡±

    Thinking of this person¡¯s style, he wasn¡¯t easy to mess with. Nether Demon¡¯s eyes narrowed. He thought for a while and finally calmed down.

    Nether Demon snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°So overbearing. It seems the rumors are true. Once Yan Wushen falls into evil, he¡¯ll bepletely unrestrained. Whoever messes with him will be the unfortunate ones.¡±

    Many of the cultivators on the scene couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Their fear of Yan Wushen grew.

    At this moment, Yan Wushen swept his gaze across the area. With a wave of his sleeve, he sent all the cultivators in the distance flying. Huge waves rose in Luoshui. Even the Azure Dragon, Moyin, and Great Prince Mara were unable to withstand it. They fell into the depths of Luoshui along with the waves.

    Boom! Boom!

    Some cultivators with weaker cultivations exploded and turned into a blood mist, including those from the Infernal Court.

    ¡°Those who aren¡¯t qualified to stay here, you¡¯d better get lost. I¡¯m fighting with Zhang Ruochen, and a bunch of ants dares to spy on me?¡±

    Yan Wushen¡¯s cold voice rang out.

    Hearing this, all the cultivators were shocked and they didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They all ran away as fast as they could. Even Nether demon and Nether Buddha retreated far away.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze locked at Yan Wushen.

    Zhang Ruochen had heard of the name¡ªYan Wushen¡ªa long time ago. He had also heard many legends about it. Now that he finally met the real person and was about to fight him, he couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.

    ¡°The strongest cultivator below the Supreme Saint of the Infernal Court. Let me see if you are really invincible, Yan Wushen,¡± Zhang Ruochen said proudly.

    In a battle of the same level, Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of anyone. Even Yan Wushen, who had countless legends, was no exception.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°Many people have the same thoughts as you. But they all died at my hands, and you will be one of them.¡±

    There had never been anyone who could defeat him before, and there would never be anyone who could defeat him in the future. No matter who he faced, his belief in invincibility would not waver.

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything more. He tried his best to adjust his condition to the best.

    He did not dare to be careless in the face of an opponent like Yan Wushen. He had to give it his all.

    Yan Wushen waved his hand and put away Jiang Yunchong. Then, he casually pointed a finger out.

    The space was like a t mirror on the surface of ake. Ripples were set off at the tip of his finger. Wherever the ripples passed, the geography of the surrounding mountains changed dramatically. Mountain ridges rose from the ground and wrapped Zhang Ruochenyer byyer.

    Looking down from the sky, thend within a radius of 10,000 miles seemed to have turned into a picture. The mountain ridges that rose from the picture corresponded to the spatial ripples in front of Yan Wushen.

    ¡°He raised his hand to draw heaven and earth and changed it with his fingers. Yan Wushen¡¯s attainments in the Path of Dimension have reached such a level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved. He mobilized the Precepts of Dimension in his body and released powerful dimensional power. It formed a mysterious wave and resonated with the entire space.

    There was no big movement, but the mountains quickly disintegrated and turned into dust, scattering in the air.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Yan Wushen smiled wickedly and raised his right finger forward.

    Instantly, the ground beneath his feet began to churn. It rose thousands of feet. Flowers, trees, mountains, hills, rivers... They all rose into the sky above the clouds and rolled toward Zhang Ruochen.

    As if heaven and earth were being reversed!

    All the cultivators who stood in the distance and looked at the battlefield trembled. Even a Supreme Saint couldn¡¯t disy such a technique.

    Besides the cultivators, even the Emissaries Vignt from the outer realm looked at each other in shock.

    Zhang Ruochen spread out his five fingers and pressed them toward the sky. He uttered a word, ¡°Break.¡±

    His five fingers seemed to have turned into a Realm of Palm Strike, emitting dazzling saint ray. His fingerprints and palm prints were like mountains and rivers. The Realm of Palm Strike collided with thend of the Eastern Region in the sky. An earth-shaking sound burst out, and the entire territory of the Eastern Region trembled slightly.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the ground and looked up.

    Thend of thousands of miles shattered. Countless mountains, rivers, rocks, and scorched earth fell. The entire world seemed to be destroyed.

    ¡°Good, good. I¡¯m d that I havee to the Eastern Region to kill you.¡±

    Yan Wushenughed loudly. He put his hands together and rubbed them together.

    The mountains, rivers, nts, mud, and rocks that fell in the air were quickly gathered together by an invisible Power of Dimension. With a rub from Yan Wushen¡¯s hands, the gathered things transformed into a floating with a diameter of thousands of miles and rolled slowly.

    The created by Yan Wushen using thend of thousands of miles in the Eastern Region made a humming sound every time it rolled. The surface of the was apanied by the light of thunder and lightning. It condensed into clouds, rainbows, and rain. It was as if a new world had formed.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen did not want to be outdone. He stared at the outer realm. His gaze fell on an asteroid hovering near Kunlun Realm.

    He grabbed it through the Power of Dimension.

    The asteroid, which was millions of miles high in the sky of Kunlun Realm, fell rapidly. It passed through the atmosphere and burned like a zing sun. It collided with the formed by Yan Wushen.

    BOOM!

    The twos collided. The area around Luoshui and Royal Mountain turned dark. Countless firestones shot out in all directions like meteors.

    Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen stood on this destructive battlefield. One was like a demon and the other was like a god.

    At this moment, Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes finally became serious. He began to face his opponent in front of him.

    Whoosh.

    Zhang Ruochen made the first move and gathered robust dimensional power at his fingertip and pointed out. An invisible dimensional power disregarded the dimensional barrier and arrived before Yan Wushen in an instant.

    Rumble.

    Suddenly, the space where Yan Wushen at was distorted violently. It copsed andpressed crazily as if it was going to bepressed into a thin piece of paper.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes were indifferent. He waved his finger lightly, and more violent ripples appeared in the space. Like a breeze, they disintegrated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power bits by bits.

    In the next moment, Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen moved at the same time. Both of them executed dimensional techniques. Their speed was faster than anyone could imagine. It was hard to see clearly.

    Boom.

    The spaces shattered one after another and filling the atmosphere with destructive power. The scene was extremely terrifying.

    It truly was a peak-level battle. Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen were both Masters of Space. It was unknown who was better based on their attainment.

    Bang.

    Zhang Ruochen revealed himself and retreated quickly.

    ¡°Still a littlecking.¡±

    Yan Wushen whispered and attacked again.

    Zhang Ruochen flipped his hand and took out the Secret Tome of Time and Space to increase the power of his space techniques.

    He had cultivated 680,000 Precepts of Dimension, which was already a lot. Few people in the Saint King realm could achieve it.

    But Yan Wushen had cultivated more Precepts of Dimension than him, at least 800,000. It wasn¡¯t that Yan Wushen was more talented than him, but that he had cultivated for a munch longer time and umted more.

    If Zhang Ruochen had more time, he was fully confident that he could cultivate more than 800,000 Precepts of Dimension.

    The only way to make up for the gap now was to use the Secret Tome of Time and Space.

    Yan Wushen discharged the extremely dark Yama Qi. It quickly condensed and formed 999 shadow clones. Each clone was extremely sturdy and gave off a powerful aura. It wasparable to a Saint King with high cultivation.

    ¡°The Thousand Yama Shadows is a forbidden technique of the Yama n. One has to cultivate it to the Supreme Saint realm to have a chance of seeding. Yan Wushen is indeed terrifying.¡±

    Luo Sha looked surprised.

    Even though these shadow clones were formed from the extremely dark Yama Qi, they all possessed extremely terrifying powers. When they werebined, even a Neverwither Supreme Saint would have to step back.

    Yan Wushen and his 999 shadow clones formed the same seal.

    A thousand arcane seals ovepped and formed an ancient mottled stone bridge. It was thousands of miles long and stretched across the void.

    On the bridge, there were three words carved from an unknown ancient era.

    ¡°The Bridge of Vaitarna.¡±

    A demonic voice sounded and reverberated in void space.

    Vaguely, countless soul shadows appeared on the mottled stone bridge. They were all extremely ferocious. They struggled desperately to break free.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a strange power enveloping him. It wanted to pull his Saint Soul out of his body.

    The mottled stone bridge moved and pressed down on Zhang Ruochen.

    At the same time, the soul shadows rushed out of the stone bridge. They screamed and pounced on Zhang Ruochen crazily.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was solemn. He held his state of mind and released the pure white Divine Purification me.

    Driven by the Saint Qi, the Divine Purification me quickly turned into a sea of fire that covered hundreds of miles.

    ¡°The pure white Divine Purification me. This is an Emperor-level me. Legend has it that only those who have reached the Hundred-Shackle Realm have a chance of cultivating it. How did Zhang Ruochen seed in cultivating?¡±

    All of a sudden, many cultivators look surprised.

    The power of Emperor-level me was extremely terrifying. As soon as the soul shadows approached, they were burned into nothingness. Nothing was left behind.

    However, the mottled stone bridge couldn¡¯t be burned. Instead, it could suppress the Divine Purification me.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Secret Tome of Time and Space. He used all of his Precepts of Dimension to perform the second level of Dimensional Annihtion.

    Hundreds and thousands of Precepts of Dimension merged into the space before him, creating violent ripples like waves.

    Boom.

    The space within a radius of tens of thousands of meters was destroyed in an instant.

    Although the mottled stone bridge was extraordinary, it was still shattered by Yan Wushen and his 999 ghostly counterparts.

    Bang.

    A terrifying power hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, forcing him to retreat.

    With a muffled groan, blood dripped from the corner of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s body shook violently, and he also took a step back.

    ¡°Take another punch from me.¡±

    1,000 Yan wushen shouted at the same time.

    Then, 1,000 Yan Wushen moved together, releasing endless extremely dark Yama Qi. Behind each of them, an evil phantom of a demon condensed. ck mes burned on the surface of their bodies as if they could burn everything in the world.

    After performing the Thousand Yama Shadows, Yan Wushen¡¯s power had indeed weakened a lot.

    However, when 1,000 Yan Wushen attacked at the same time, no matter what saint technique they used, the power would undoubtedly be doubled.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze disyed ferocity. His left leg released majestic divine power and his entire body turned red. Millions of thick Precepts of God emerged, like red chains.

    Let me see how powerful Yanshen¡¯s leg can be after breaking the second seal,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen poured his Saint Qi into his left leg continuously. He activated vast divine force and then disyed the Nine-Heaven God¡¯s Step. He unleashed the power of Yanshen¡¯s leg without hesitation.

    The unparalleled divine force was released. It surged in all directions.

    All of a sudden, Luoshui within thousands of miles boiled and evaporated quickly.

    Thend melted quickly and turned into a hugevake.

    Boom.

    The powerful saint techniques cast by thousands of Yan Wushen were all dissolved in an instant.

    Apart from Yan Wushen¡¯s vessel, his 999 shadow clones all fell back and suffered a strong impact.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body swayed slightly. He activated a million Precepts of God in Yanshen¡¯s leg and instantly used up all his Saint Qi.

    However, in the next moment, the Golden Sun of Destruction shook and released majestic Saint Qi. It quickly flowed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s limbs and bones, filling his body with Saint Qi again.

    The Saint Qi waspressed and stored in the Golden Sun of Destruction by Zhang Ruochen in advance, in case his Saint Qi was depleted during the battle.

    The Saint Qi stored in the Golden Sun of Destruction still allows me to recover twice more. If it¡¯s not necessary, I can¡¯t use Yanshen¡¯s leg at full strength once more,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Yanshen¡¯s leg was powerful, but it consumed too much Saint Qi.

    Although the Golden Sun of Destruction could store Saint Qi, yet there was a limit. It couldn¡¯t be squandered.

    Of course, with the Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi¡¯s Sun Leaf, as long as the Saint Qi in his body wasn¡¯t exhausted, he could recover quickly.

    ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s leg a god¡¯s leg? How can he release such powerful divine force?¡±

    ¡°He can even resist the saint techniques cast by thousands of Yan Wushen. Zhang Ruochen is getting overpowered.¡±

    ¡°Will the history of Yan Wushen¡¯s invincibility be changed this time?¡±

    ¡°Others may not be able to do it, but Zhang Ruochen is The Scion of Time and Space. He has never been defeated at the same level. Perhaps he can create a miracle and pull Yan Wushen down from the invincible altar.¡±

    #

 Chapter 2137 - Breaking the Legend

    <h4>Chapter 2137: Breaking the Legend</h4>

    The 999 avatars dissipated and turned back into the profoundly dark Yama Qi, entering Yan Wushen¡¯s body.

    ¡°You do have an extraordinary physique that can fuse with a deity¡¯s leg. Yet, no matter what, it isn¡¯t yours. How many times do you think you can use it?¡± Yan Wushen said with a faint smile.

    As the Master of the Origin, Yan Wushen had the same Divine Eye of Origin as Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯. He was even more powerful, so he could naturally see through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg.

    With Divine fire burned outside his body and high fighting spirit, Zhang Ruochen stood above thevake like Wargod of Fire. ¡°Let¡¯s fight then you will know,¡± he said calmly.

    Yanshen¡¯s Leg was indeed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trump card, but it didn¡¯t mean he had to rely on it to fight Yan Wushen.

    ¡°Very arrogant. Not bad. I hope you can y with me a little longer.¡± Yan Wushenughed.

    As he spoke, Yan Wushen raised his hand slightly. The hotva on the ground shot up into the sky and flooded Zhang Ruochen.

    What was incredible was that the enormous amount ofva condensed into a metallic mountain in an instant. It was very high, but its internal structure was not stable. As it keptpressing, the structure became morepact, forming a terrifying pressure that could even crush a cultivator with an immortal saint body.

    In the center of the mountain, there was a three-meter wide void. And Zhang Ruochen was in it.

    The void¡¯s condition was unstable. It was constantly shrinking and had reached its limit. In other words, this space could shatter at any time.

    ¡®Both Yu Chenjing and Yan Wushen are Masters of Origin. Yet there¡¯s a huge gap between them in terms of strength,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the rising pressure. Without hesitation, he took out Ancient Abyssal de and entered a wondrous state of bing one with his sword instantly. To one¡¯s naked eyes, his movement might seem slow. But, in fact, it was the other way around.

    What followed was the appearance of crystal-clear flower buds. Each flower bud contained a vast realm of swords. Each realm was an individual dimension running through different timelines¡ªthe past, present, and future.

    With a thought in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, all the flower buds bloomed and released billions of streaks of powerful Sword Qi apanied with countless fragments of Time and Space.

    BANG!

    No matter how condensed the metallic mountain¡¯s structure was, it exploded in an instant.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen changed his sword technique and shed out a cross.

    It was Sword Ten at grandpletion state. Its power had reached the top of Neverwither Level. At the same time, Precepts of Truth were activated, amplifying the sword strike¡¯s power by nine times.

    Back then, the insights Zhang Ruochen had learned from Ling Feiyu were limited, which covered only the first four levels of Sword Ten. Nevertheless, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s innate talent in swordsmanship was extraordinary. He had managed to develop insights on the fifth level of Sword Ten by himself. Thus, his Sword Ten had advanced to Grand Completion.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current swordsmanship had certainly surpassed the Supreme-Saint grandmaster of Heaven¡¯s Fall de.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength was powerful that he would only use Sword Ten when fighting an opponent as powerful as Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes turned grim when he saw the cross. Many Precepts of Origin rose from his body and turned into a stream of Origin particles that were not visible to the naked eye.

    When he was less than three meters away from Yan Wushen, the cross suddenly copsed, disintegrated by the force of Origin.

    However, a special Dimensional Mark emerged at the same time when the cross copsed, and the force of Origin could do nothing to it.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen appeared where the Dimensional Mark was. He swung his sword at Yan Wushen in an instant.

    Needless to say, Zhang Ruochen had calcted every move. The sword strike just now was to create a diversion to get close to Yan Wushen.

    With a sh of sword light, Yan Wushen¡¯s head was cut off and sent flying.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils constricted; no single drop of blood was spilled from Yan Wushen¡ªwho had been beheaded!

    It was eerie. Yan Wushen appeared behind Zhang Ruochen and tried to punch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and managed to block the attack with Ancient Abyssal de at this critical moment.

    CLANG!

    Yan Wushen¡¯s fist hit Ancient Abyssal de.

    The power of this punch was too terrifying. It was like a star falling from a height of million miles. It was unstoppable. Even with Ancient Abyssal de blocking it, Zhang Ruochen was sent flying like a meteor.

    Not until Zhang Ruochen was more than a thousand miles away did he manage to stabilize his posture. He spat out a mouthful of Saint blood due to the damage he had taken.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s attack was fierce and overbearing. It had sent Zhang Ruochen¡¯s internal organs a heavy blow even after going throughyers of protection from Ancient Abyssal de and Armor of the Fire God.

    Another contributing factor was that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s internal organs were yet to attain Neverwither state, so they were rtively weak.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face turned grave. ¡®Not only did he form an avatar instantly with power of Origin, he teleported himself using Great Dimensional Shift and appeared behind me. His proficiency in Paths of Dimension and Origin are impressive!¡¯ he thought.

    If it were an avatar made from ordinary Saint Qi, essence and blood, Zhang Ruochen could have told them apart.

    But Yan Wushen¡¯s cultivation in Path of Origin was too great. Nobody could notice that it was his avatar.

    Among the opponents Zhang Ruochen had faced so far, Yan Wushen was indeed the scariest in terms of his method andbat sense.

    Even a Neverwither Supreme Saint would have died at Yan Wushen¡¯s hands if it had been anyone else.

    ¡°You reflex is brisk enough. Taste another punch from me.¡±

    Just before Yan Wushen¡¯s voice trailed off, he had appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen, at close distance.

    Zhang Ruochen did not back away. He immediately brandished his sword to counter Yan Wushen¡¯s attack with Sword of Time.

    Due to the effect of the power of Time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword managed to strike first. Myriad Marks of Time flooded over Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen was a rare talent who mastered two Paths of the Ancients. Not only could he use techniques from two Paths of the Ancients as he pleased, but he could also evenbine them.

    Zhang Ruochen was not bad either since he also mastered two Paths of the Ancients. And the profoundness in the power of Time was no less than that of the power of Origin.

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen fought fiercely. Their positions changed constantly, and they gradually moved away from Luoshui.

    The other cultivators could only watch from afar. They did not dare to follow. Only Nether Demon and Nether Buddha followed closely behind.

    The duo was almost certain that Zhang Ruochen would lose this duel. Their purpose was to prevent him from escaping.

    The battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen was too intense. Everywhere they had been, the spaces shattered, the ground burned, and surrounding nts and animals were implicated and killed.

    Fortunately, there were no humans left in this area. Otherwise, it would have caused heavy casualties.

    After a series of fierce battles, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s morale grew as the fight progressed. He had yet to let Yan Wushen gain any further advantage. Even the wound¡ªhe had gotten when he was caught off guard earlier¡ªhad been healed.

    The presence of the divine sun formed by Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi¡¯s Sun Leaf allowed Zhang Ruochen to fight at ease without worrying about minor injuries.

    Yan Wushen stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I have to admit, Zhang Ruochen, your strength is beyond my expectations. You are qualified to die under the secret technique of Yanluo n.¡±

    As Yan Wushen¡¯s voice trailed off, the whole ce suddenly became dark.

    The strange mark on Yan Wushen¡¯s forehead glowed with a dark light. The Precepts and Saint Qi of heavens and earth within a radius of 10,000 miles surged violently and gathered from all directions.

    At the same time, close to a hundred million Precepts rushed out from Yan Wushen¡¯s body. Each of them was solid and thick. They wereparable to the Precepts in the Neverwither Supreme Saint¡¯s body.

    With the strange mark as the foundation, close to a hundred million Precepts interweaved. An evil realm was formed. Under the rule of Heaven and Earth and Heaven and Earth Saint Qi, it became bigger and bigger.

    The realm was as dark as a ck hole. It gave off the aura of hell. One could vaguely hear the howls of myriad ghosts sending them shivering goosebumps.

    An invisible pressure from that realm spread out as if it would cover the entire Eastern Region.

    ¡°What a terrifying technique. Is this really a technique that a Saint King can use?¡±

    ¡°Yan Wushen is too powerful. It seems that even Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t break legend about Yan Wushen being invincible.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t practiced cultivation long enough. Hecks umted experience. If he were allowed to have more time, Yan Wushen might not be able to defeat him.¡±

    ¡°I hope Zhang Ruochen can survive. Otherwise, who canpete with Yan Wushen in the future?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult. Nether Demon and Nether Buddha have been following him. They have made up their minds to kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ..

    Sensing the terrifying aura from the evil realm, all the cultivators of Celestial Court who were watching from afar trembled.

    Fairy Tianchu raised her head. The vertical eye between her brows glowed with divine light. Looking at the growing evil realm, she could not help but felt worried.

    She wanted to help Zhang Ruochen, but there was nothing she could do. Her cultivation had not reached the pinnacle yet. Even with the inheritance from her ancestor¡ªGoddess of Luoshui, she still couldn¡¯t mobilize the power of Luoshui as she pleased.

    ¡°Unless... I use that thing, but...¡±

    Fairy Tianchu was conflicted.

    That thing was something prominent. If she used it, the consequences would be unpredictable. It could even bring disaster to the entire Tianchu civilization if something went wrong.

    Nether Demon sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yan Wushen to use Yama Naraka. It seems that Zhang Ruochen will certainly die without our involvement.¡±

    ¡°Only by practicing both the Path of Dimension and the Path of Origin can we have a chance to cultivate Yama Naraka. This is Yanluo n¡¯s supreme secret technique. Very few have sessfully practiced it since ancient times. It¡¯ll be difficult even for the ones like us¡ªwho can control Hadean Furnace¡ªto resist such attack,¡± Nether Buddha said seriously.

    Thinking of how terrifying Yama Naraka was, Nether Demon and Nether Buddha retreated further to avoid getting implicated.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned very grave. He stared at the evil realm in size of more than 10,000 miles in diameter.

    He could clearly feel that the space around him hadpletely frozen. Even he couldn¡¯t use Dimensional Shift to leave.

    Yan Wushen looked down at Zhang Ruochen with a cold gaze. ¡°This will be your end.¡±

    Yan Wushen waved his hand, and the huge Yama Naraka was charging at Zhang Ruochen with unparalleled force.

    Guided by the terrifying power, more than a dozen small stars fell from the outer realm. They were all swallowed by the ¡®Yama Naraka¡¯ and turned into dust.

    Zhang Ruochen gasped softly. He flipped his hand and took out something. It looked simple and unadorned, but it had a profound and mysterious aura. It was none other than Sundial.

    Zhang Ruochen poured Saint Qi and the 63 Precepts of Time he had cultivated into Sundial without holding anything back. He even utilized his portion of Canon of Truth.

    In addition to that, Zhang Ruochen performed the scripture of the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture. He extracted arge amount of divine essence from the divine sun formed by Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi¡¯s Sun Leaf and poured it into Sundial.

    Immediately, ayer of cyan light appeared on the surface of Sundial. Countless light spots flew out from it and condensed into a cyan stream countering ¡®Yama Naraka¡¯.

    Wherever the cyan stream passed, time and space turned into chaos; they distorted and copsed in destruction.

    With his current attainments in the Path of Time and his knowledge of Sundial, Zhang Ruochen could finallyunch an attack using Sundial. It was no longer just an artifact supporting cultivation training.

    Sundial was an artifact of Time that had existed since the beginning of human civilization. If it could be fully activated, it could even destroy a Macroworld.

    Needless to say, Zhang Ruochen was still far from being able to unleash the true power of Sundial with his attainment at this point. However, even if it was only one-tenth of the full power, one should not underestimate it.

    Boom!

    Yan Wushen¡¯s ¡®Yama Naraka¡¯ exploded with a bang, releasing a highly terrifying destructive power.

    ¡°Oh No!¡±

    Nether Demon and Nether Buddha¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They quickly took out Hadean Furnace to block the impact approaching them.

    This destructive power spread far and wide that it even stirred up huge waves at Luoshui tens of thousands of miles away.

    All mountains within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers were razed t, with not a single grass left.

    At the center of the explosion, a huge pit diameter of more than ten thousand kilometers appeared. The deepest part of the pit was more than nine thousand meters. It was as if a huge had hit it.

    Many cultivators rose into the air and looked at the massive pit from afar.

    ¡°Who won?¡±

    Of course, everyone was concerned about the result of this battle.

    Fairy Tianchu also appeared in the air, stepping on golden fog. She looked at the huge pit; she was worried.

    In the huge pit, the violent force did not dissipate for a long time. The two figures¡ªZhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen¡ªstood 50 kilometers away from each other.

    Zhang Ruochen held Sundial in his hand. His posture was as straight as a spear. His eyes were as bright as lightning as he stared at Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen, on the other hand, maintained a straight posture as well. However, the strange mark on his forehead dimmed. The evil aura around his body almostpletely disappeared.

    Puff!

    Suddenly, Yan Wushen¡¯s body trembled, and he spat out arge mouthful of blood. His essence, Qi, and spirit instantly withered.

    ¡°How is this possible? Yan Wushen lost!¡±

    Nether Demon¡¯s eyes widened. He could not believe what he had just seen.

    Nether Buddha was also stunned. He stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Th-Th-This is really unbelievable. Zhang Ruochen has broken the legend of Yan Wushen¡¯s invincibility!¡±

    All the cultivators were stunned. Their minds went nk.

    Yan Wushen wiped the blood from his mouth. He stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect to meet a strong opponent within the same realm.

    ¡°Although you did rely on an artifact of Time, your performance was still impressive that you could severely injure me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll face you again soon. Then we will know who¡¯s the winner.¡±

    As soon as Yan Wushen finished his words, he shattered the space around him with a powerful force and left through the void space as he hade.

    Zhang Ruochen just watched quietly and did not stop him.

    Just as the shattered space was about to be restored, a bloody man sighted falling out of it.

    Zhang Ruochen moved and caught the falling man. It was none other than Jiang Yunchong.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised that Yan Wushen would leave Jiang Yunchong behind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Nether Demon and Nether Buddha came to their senses and looked at each other. They could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. What was the artifact of Time that Zhang Ruochen held? How could it injure Yan Wushen so severely?

    The duo did not dare to hesitate longer and retreated immediately.

    Even Yan Wushen had retreated. What else could they do to fight Zhang Ruochen?

    From now on, Zhang Ruochen would be deemed as the strongest elite below Supreme Sainthood. Today¡¯s battle would probably cause a huge uproar among myriad Macroworlds and Microworlds of Celestial Court and Ten ns of Infernal Court.

    #

 Chapter 2138 - Heavy Damages on Both Sides

    <h4>Chapter 2138: Heavy Damages on Both Sides</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yunchong was breathing hisst breath in the giant pit.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took out arge amount of Spring of Life and fed it to him.

    Jiang Yunchong was severely injured. Not only his physical body, but his Saint Soul was also severely injured. If it weren¡¯t for his powerful strength and extraordinary bloodline and physique, he would not have been able to hold on until now.

    Spring of Life could heal the physical body, but it could not heal a Saint Soul. Hence, Zhang Ruochen took out a sacred pill and fed it to Jiang Yunchong.

    .

    It was a Heaven Grade Sacred Pill from True Dragon Ind, refined by the Elixir Master of the Divine Dragon race. It could even heal the damaged Saint Soul of a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen reached out a hand and pressed it against the hole in Jiang Yunchong¡¯s chest. He mobilized dimensional force to carefully extract the extremely dark Yama Qi that had infiltrated Jiang Yunchong¡¯s body.

    During this process, Zhang Ruochen felt a deep chest ache. He tried hard to hold back when he nearly spat a mouthful of blood.

    Thest blow had been so powerful that even Yan Wushen¡ªwhose physical state was near Neverwither state¡ªwas heavily injured. Hence, there was no way that Zhang Ruochen was unscathed.

    He had deliberately held back his injuries to intimidate Nether Demon and Nether Buddha. After all, if they knew that he was also injured, they would not miss this great opportunity.

    Now, the spiritual power of Nether Demon and Nether Buddha was still targetting this area. Therefore, he could not show any signs of injury. Instead, he treated Jiang Yunchong generously to make it look like he was not injured.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen finally cleared away all of the extremely dark Yama Qi in Jiang Yunchong¡¯s body.

    The erosion of the extremely dark Yama Qi stopped. Under the nourishment of Spring of Life, blood and flesh grew back in the hole of Jiang Yunchong¡¯s chest at a visible speed.

    Jiang Yunchong¡¯s pale face gradually regained its color. He struggled to sit up and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. How¡¯s the situation in Eastern Region Holy City Now?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked with a solemn expression.

    Jiang Yunchong¡¯s eyes narrowed. He muttered, ¡°Many of the ancient inscriptions in Eastern Region Holy City have been restored. The city can withstand any attack even if all Saint-level troops of Infernal Court join hand. It¡¯s the safest ce in Eastern Region.

    ¡°Never did we expect Yan Wushen would show up. However, when he started to y the city, we activated the inscriptions in time to suppress him.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Yan Wushen was too strong. Before the ancient inscriptions were fully activated, he managed to escape from Eastern Region Holy City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen breathed a sigh of relief. Apparently, the casualties in Eastern Region Holy City were not as severe as he had expected.

    However, with Yan Wushen¡¯s cultivation base, even if it was only a short attack, the destructive power could kill countless cultivators and destroy many cities.

    Ever since Kunlun had be a Battlefield of Merits, many humans had fled to Eastern Region Holy City to seek refuge. Therefore, it had not been difficult for Yan Wushen to enter Eastern Region Holy City.

    However, after Yan Wushen¡¯s attack, Eastern Region Holy City might no longer be a safe ce. People would feel panic. And it was impossible to seal Eastern Region Holy City offpletely and forbid cultivators to enter or leave.

    ¡°Has Eastern Region Saint King Manor been attacked?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked again.

    Jiang Yunchong shook his head and said, ¡°Eastern Region Saint King Manor is under protection by a Ninth Stratum Array. Although the ce was implicated, it is still fine.¡±

    ¡°Since Eastern Region Saint King Manor is still there, I believe that the situation in the Eastern Region Holy City will get under control soon, and people will be reassured,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Otherwise, he, the nominal Prince of Eastern Region, would have to rush to the Eastern Region Holy City as soon as possible to take charge of the overall situation.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you are severely wounded. If you don¡¯t mind, you can enter one of my microworlds to recuperate,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Jiang Yunchong said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Yunchong agreed, Zhang Ruochen flipped his hand and took out a green bead covered with profound dimensional runes.

    This bead was snatched from Saint King Xuankong of Sunshine Civilization. It contained a Microworld of vibrant woonds with a diameter of more than a million miles. It was much more precious than an Exquisite Dimensional Orb.

    The green bead released a beam of Saint light that enveloped Jiang Yunchong.

    Jiang Yunchong disappeared from where he was following a slight dimensional distortion. He entered the microworld of jungles. He was sent to an ancient and elegant manor. The ce was filled with different types of flowers and rich Saint Qi of Heaven and Earth.

    After settling Jiang Yunchong, Zhang Ruochen put away the green bead and performed a dimensional technique. He appeared on the shore of Luoshui out of thin air.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    All cultivators of Infernal Court who could not retreat in time saw Zhang Ruochen return, and they were scared out of their wits. They fled in panic.

    A cold light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. With a wave of his hand, ripples spread across therge area.

    Wherever the ripples passed, the fleeing cultivators of Infernal Court froze. They exploded and turned into clouds of blood mist.

    Their items and Saint Souls were all put away by Zhang Ruochen.

    At this moment, two streaks of Saint light rushed out from the depths of Luoshui and came directly in front of Zhang Ruochen. They were Moyin and the Azure Dragon.

    Moyin said respectfully, ¡°Master, Mara has been subdued.¡±

    Great Prince Mara was in a miserable state. He was entangled byyers of vines and covered in wounds and blood. The roots of Moyin pierced into his body andpletely controlled his movement. He could not kill himself even if he wanted to.

    As a Great Prince and the son of the infamous Evil God¡ªMajya, he had the potential to achieve godhood. Great Prince Mara probably had never once thought he would end up being in such misery one day.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was indifferent. His eyes showed no pity. After all, Great Prince Mara had taken lives in Kunlun and eaten them without mercy.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed something; he instinctively looked at the deep waters of Luoshui.

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m busted.¡±

    Luo Sha¡ªwho was hiding near the deep waters of Luoshui¡ªhad a slight change on the expression of her pretty face.

    She was hiding in a folded space. By using a profound Dimensional technique, she camouged herself in the surrounding space.

    At the same time, she also had an artifact that could help her to conceal her presence.

    Yet, such a perfect camouge was busted by Zhang Ruochen. There was nothing Luo Sha could do about it.

    Since she had been discovered, Luo Sha removed all her camouge. With her hands behind her back, the enchanting figure walked out, showing no slightest fear.

    ¡°Even Yan Wushen was defeated by you. You are indeed my destiny,¡± Luo Sha said with a smile.

    As she spoke, Luo Sha strode on her feet, stepping out fromyers andyers of folded space. She walked out from the deep waters of Luoshui calmly. There was no panic in her eyes. It was as if she was not afraid of Zhang Ruochen at all.

    Standing on the surface of the water, Luo Sha looked at Great Prince Mara. She slightly shook her head. ¡°Mara, if you had listened to me, you would not have ended up like this.¡±

    At this stage, Luo Sha and Great Prince Mara were in charge of the Rakshasa Army that entered Kunlun.

    Although Luo Sha¡¯s cultivation and strength had not reached the pinnacle yet, she was a resourceful, prominent noble who could y a significant role in the Battlefield of Merits.

    Hence, almost all the other Scions and Scionesses of the Rakshasa, except Great Prince Mara, were willing to follow Luo Sha¡¯s orders. On the other hand, Great Prince Mara had been doing things as he pleased, and Luo Sha could not do anything about it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t y with you anymore. We¡¯ll meet again, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Suddenly, Luo Sha crushed a talisman. Streaks of silver light wrapped around her, and she disappeared.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    But the next moment, Luo Sha reappeared. She was shocked to realize that she could only move a few hundred feet away.

    Luo Sha¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. The Dimensional Shift talisman she had used just now was created by a Supreme Saint practicing the Path of Dimension, and yet its effect was blocked.

    ¡°Still want to escape?¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen reached out a hand.

    He released arge number of Precepts of Dimension condensing into a Dimensional chain that wrapped around Luo Sha.

    Luo Sha sighed. She knew that she could not escape, so she didn¡¯t resist. She let the Dimensional chain wrap around her. At the same time, she smiled bitterly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you are reluctant to part with me, I won¡¯t leave!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen dragged Luo Sha closer to him by pulling the Dimensional chain. Then he used a delicate technique to seal Luo Sha¡¯s Saint Qi and spiritual power.

    Since the Battlefield of Merits in Zuling Realm, Zhang Ruochen had dealt with Luo Sha¡ªa Rakshasa princess¡ªmany times. And finally, he could capture her.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Luo Sha coldly. ¡°Why are you in Luoshui? What are you plotting?¡±

    He knew how cunning Luo Sha was and thought she must have been in Luoshui for a plot against him.

    Especially during this time, Zhang Ruochen had all the reasons to suspect that Luo Sha hade with Great Prince Mara with malicious intention against him. He felt she might have some powerful tricks up her sleeve.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here looking for you. Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± said Luo Sha, with an alluring look in her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen had another episode of chest ache. He felt intense pain in his body. Nevertheless, he endured it. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it. All I have is time.¡±

    ¡°I treat you sincerely, Zhang Ruochen. Never have I harmed you. Why are you always so mean to me?¡± Luo Sha said pitifully.

    Luo Sha continued after a pause, ¡°Celestial Court has been acting unfair to you and Kunlun, and Heavenly Realm¡¯s faction keeps sending their minions to go after you. What¡¯s the point of staying with Celestial Court?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Kunlun with you and join us, the Rakshasa? I can guarantee that we will treat you a hundred times better than Celestial Court.

    ¡°I am aware of the feud between you and Empress Chi Yao. As long as you are willing to join Rakshasa ande with me, I can ask Father to help me subdue Empress Chi Yao and leave her at your mercy.¡±

    Despite hearing this, Zhang Ruochen did not bat an eyelid. He said lightly, ¡°Luo Sha, stop wasting your time. I will never join the Rakshasa that treats humans as food.¡±

    As his voice trailed off, Zhang Ruochen handed Luo Sha over to Moyin, ordered it to keep an eye on her.

    With a slight movement, he showed up in front of Fairy Tianchu.

    Li Ruohan, the Fool, and the Butcher immediately retreated to the side tactfully.

    They were aware that Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu had an unusual rtionship. So, they were not worried that Zhang Ruochen would harm Fairy Tianchu.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Fairy Tianchu for a moment before he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The blow sent out by Fairy Tianchu had undoubtedly helped him during his intense fight against Nether Demon and Nether Buddha.

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s radiant skin¡ªas smooth as cream¡ªwas illuminated with a white Saint light. It was as if she were Goddess of Luoshui. ¡°You always thank me. Actually... There¡¯s no need for you to be this polite,¡± said Fairy Tianchu with a smile on her face.

    Her smile lit up the entire world. Nothing was more beautiful than it.

    After Zhang Ruochen looked at her for a bit longer, he suddenly felt a sweetness in his throat and almost spat out blood.

    Even though he hid it well, Fairy Tianchu could sense his condition at a close distance. She immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you in Luoshui. Please join me at Nine Carols Star!¡± Her tone was delicate and soft.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately understood and said, ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡±

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s tall and beautiful figure walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. She held his hand with a warm and soft arm.

    At the same time, she secretly supported his body.

    She looked like a beautiful, decent, and sensible wife weing her husband, who had returned from afar.

    Swoosh¨C

    Fairy Tianchu drew a line in the air with her fair finger. Luoshui was split, and a golden path emerged under her feet, leading directly to Nine Carols Star.

    She and Zhang Ruochen passed through the path and flew out.

    Seeing this, Li Miaohan, Moyin, and the others followed without hesitation.

    When the cultivators of Celestial Court saw Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu entering Nine Carols Star like a couple, they let out a long sigh of relief.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura was too intimidating, making them hard to breathe, and they could not do anything about it.

    <i>Cough.</i>

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen stepped into Nine Carols Star, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His body swayed, and he almost fell to the ground.

    His injuries were too severe. At this moment, he could no longer hold back.

    Fortunately, after entering Nine Carols Star, he no longer had to worry about the prying eyes of Nether Demon and Nether Buddha.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Fairy Tianchu asked with concern.

    Li Miaohan, Moyin, and the others were shocked. They had not expected this to happen.

    They immediately realized that the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen hadn¡¯t been easy. Not only had Yan Wushen severely wounded, but Zhang Ruochen himself had also taken serious damage.

    Zhang Ruochen spat out blood a few more times. His face turned pale, and his aura weakened.

    Many visible cracks appeared on the surface of his body. His entire body was on the verge of shattering.

    If one could see the inside of his body, they would find that his internal organs were almostpletely shattered.

    More importantly, even his Saint Soul had suffered serious damage.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank when he noticed his own condition. His injuries were more serious than he had expected. It would not be easy for him to recover fully.

    Fairy Tianchu brought Zhang Ruochen to the ce where she practiced her self-cultivation.

    ¡°You can recuperate here. No one will disturb you,¡± Fairy Tianchu said.

    ¡°Thank¡ª¡± Zhang Ruochen had wanted to thank her again, but as soon as he recalled what Fairy Tianchu had said earlier, he swallowed his words.

    After all, ¡°Thank you¡± was for politeness.

    Being polite to Fairy Tianchu meant that deep down in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart, he felt there was a distance between them.

    In order not to disrupt Zhang Ruochen¡¯s recovery, Fairy Tianchu retreated immediately.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t go far. Instead, she stood guard outside the cave and personally protected Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen collected his thoughts. He took out a Heaven Grade Sacred Pill and swallowed it. At the same time, he drank arge amount of Spring of Life and started the healing process.

    The situation in Kunlun was constantly changing. Something big could happen at any time. He had to heal his injuries as soon as possible and recover to his prime condition. Only then could he deal with everything.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen held the divine sun formed by Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi¡¯s Sun Leaf in his body. It constantly released strange essence and Qi to nourish his body. It restored the vitality of every inch of his flesh and blood. Under its effect, his recovery ability was far from what ordinary people couldpare to.

    When Zhang Ruochen went into seclusion to recuperate, the outside world was in an uproar. The news of the Battle of Luoshui quickly spread to myriad Macroworlds and Microworlds of Celestial Court and Infernal Court.

    The result of this battle was too significant. After all, for hundreds of years, Yan Wushen had had always been regarded as being invincible at the realm below Supreme Sainthood. No one had expected that he would get defeated by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Impossible. Zhang Ruochen has only practiced cultivation for a short period. Even if he is the Scion of Time and Space, there¡¯s no way he can defeat Yan Wushen. This must be a rumor.¡±

    Upon hearing this news, many cultivators in Infernal Court did not buy it.

    Yan Wushen had remained a legend for his invincibility for long years. He had subdued all cultivators¡ªfrom both Celestial Court and Infernal Court¡ªof first-tier under Supreme Sainthood. They could barely gasp an air when facing him.

    On Celestial Court side, the forces and individuals who had no grudges against Zhang Ruochen were, of course, happy to see such an oue.

    However, those who held resentment against Zhang Ruochen, especially those supporting Heavenly Realm, appeared very depressed. In their eyes, the stronger Zhang Ruochen was, the greater the threat he posed to them.

    ¡°First, he defeated Son of Darkness, then Supreme Saint Jinhui, and now, he has even defeated Yan Wushen. Zhang Ruochen has grown strong and be unstoppable now. It¡¯s unlikely to turn the tide. In other words, his era of invincibility has arrived. I don¡¯t know if anyone can rece him.¡±

    Many felt great emotion as they recalled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s recent achievements.

 Chapter 2139 - Comprehending Sword Technique at Luoshui

    <h4>Chapter 2139: Comprehending Sword Technique at Luoshui</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Fairy Tianchu¡¯s training manor was inside the Nine Carols Star, it was like a fairnd. The manor was spacious and built using rare cultivation resources. There stood a sacred mountain full of exotic flowers and ancient trees. It was filled with dense light and abundant Saint Qi of heaven and earth.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged at the bottom of the sacred mountain. A rainbow-colored stream flowed past him, making the sound of flowing water.

    Seven dayster.

    With the help of the Heaven Grade Sacred Pill and the Spring of Life, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries had mostly recovered.

    .

    ¡°Yan Wushen¡¯s Yama Naraka is really powerful. My Five-element Chaotic Body has almost reached the limit of a Supreme Saint, but it still can¡¯t withstand it. If it was an ordinary Neverwither Supreme Saint, he would have already destroyed his immortal saint body.¡±

    Fortunately, with the Spring of Life, my body could recoverpletely. Otherwise, I would have to re-condense the Five-element Divine Object and start from scratch. All my previous efforts would have been in vain.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was as smooth as white jade, and his insides shone with brilliant divine light.

    It was the Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi¡¯s Sun Leaf. It had turned into a divine sun and used his body as amp, continued to light up his body. While recovering his injuries, it also strengthened his non-immortalize brain and organs, even the Precept became thicker and more condensed under the light of the divine sun.

    The benefits of divine medicine were endless.

    Although the battle with Yan Wushen had severely injured Zhang Ruochen and almost shattered his internal organs, it was a blessing in disguise.

    Zhang Ruochen vaguely sensed that traces of immortal light appeared in his internal organs. After he recovered, he was actually in a half-immortal state.

    In this case, Zhang Ruochen naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this good opportunity. He took out a Heaven Grade Sacred Pill that could help him cultivate the immortal saint body and swallowed it.

    He delivered the medicinal power of the pill to his six internal organs and refined it repeatedly.

    Heaven Grade Sacred Pills were rare for other Saint Kings. Each one was like a priceless treasure. But to Zhang Ruochen, they were just like candy.

    It was such a luxury.

    Another three days passed. Six of his internal organs werepletely immortalized. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength had improved again.

    Now, only Zhang Ruochen¡¯s five other internal organs¡ªheart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys¡ªand his brain weren¡¯t immortalized yet.

    If he could improve and cultivate his five internal organs to immortalized, he wouldn¡¯t be as badly injured as this time when he met Yan Wushen again.

    ¡®I should have been more seriously injured than Yan Wushen in this battle. Moreover, I had to use the Sundial to severely injure him.

    ¡®After Yan Wushen left, he will definitely look for the sacred artifact that can restrain the Sundial. Once he finds it, he will definitelye to the Eastern Region to fight with me again, hoping to defeat me or even kill me.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen felt a sense of crisis in his heart.

    With Yan Wushen¡¯s identity and the reasons to kill Zhang Ruochen, he could even borrow a half-divine artifact from the god of Infernal Court. Let alone a Regal Artifact or a Supreme Artifact.

    If Zhang Ruochen lost the advantage of the Sundial, how could he defeat Yan Wushen?

    Zhang Ruochen analyzed secretly and thought of a way to deal with it.

    ¡®When Yan Wushen fought with me, he didn¡¯t use various sacred artifacts. Instead, he used his own power.

    ¡®His attainments in the Path of Dimension were much better than mine. Not only did he cultivate more Precepts of Dimension, but his understanding of space and the dimensional saint technique he cultivated were both profound and mysterious.

    ¡®To break his Thousand Yama Shadows, is there any other way apart from using the Yanshen¡¯s leg? It consumes too much Saint Qi.

    ¡®Yan Wushen¡¯s most powerful move, Yama Naraka, could be based on the Path of Dimension and the Path of Origin. It could bebined with other Paths to draw upon the Precepts of heaven and earth and the Saint Qi of heaven and earth. It¡¯s aprehensive technique.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen let out a deep sigh. He had to admit that Yan Wushen was indeed amazing.

    Neither the Thousand Yama Shadows nor Yama Naraka should be a technique that a Saint King could sessfully cultivate. But he did it.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t fear Yan Wushen because of this. Instead, he was filled with a fighting spirit. Only when Yan Wushen was strong enough could he motivate him to be stronger.

    As he recalled the battle with Nether Demon, Nether Buddha, and Yan Wushen, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed.

    Like a sh of inspiration, he seemed to have caught the most profound mystery in the world.

    Out of thin air, the Ancient Abyssal de flew out and stuck in front of him. With the sword body as the center, circles of mystical circuits emerged and gradually spread out.

    Soon, the entire training ground was covered by the circuits.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    ...

    Illusory sword shadows rose around the Ancient Abyssal de. Thousands and thousands of them reaching infinite, covering every corner of the training manor.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s inner world was alsopletely covered by sword shadows.

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen sensed that when he used Sword Ten in the battle with Nether Demon and Nether Buddha, its swordprehension was notplete. He felt like he had not perfected it yet.

    It was like ying the zither. When he reached thest string, he realized that the zither music should not be broken here. He could continue ying and form a more beautiful tune. It would be a true sound of nature.

    ¡®Impossible. Sword Ten is only at the fifth realm. I have cultivated it to perfection.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen found it hard to understand, so he began toprehend Sword Ten again. At the same time, he tried his best to find the mystical feeling that he felt connected to.

    Although he sat cross-legged next to the stream, meditating.

    However, a human figure that looked exactly like Zhang Ruochen appeared. The figure pulled out an illusory sword stuck in the ground and begun to cultivate Sword Ten.

    Then, a second human figure appeared. He also pulled out a virtual sword and cultivating Sword Ten.

    A third human figure appeared.

    ...

    These human figures were Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Path consciousness.

    Soon, thousands of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s phantom appeared in the entire training manor. They all held an illusory sword and cultivating Sword Ten repeatedly, performing various sword moves.

    Sword Ten represented the ¡°Ten Directions,¡± which were: heaven, earth, east, south, west, north, life, death, past, and future.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Path consciousness was cultivated for an unknown amount of time. Finally, he had a glimmer of understanding.

    ¡®Heaven, earth, east, south, west, and north. These six directions correspond to space.

    ¡®If I integrate the Path of Dimension into Sword Ten, will I create the sixth realm of Sword Ten?¡¯

    The fifth realm of Sword Ten was actuallyprehended by the predecessors from the Wordless Sword Manual. Different people would naturallyprehend different versions of Sword Ten.

    However, the predecessors might not haveprehended Sword Ten to the maximum.

    Even the Wordless Sword Manual might not represent the maximum.

    Zhang Ruochen wished to surpass the predecessors of Kunlun Realm, and even the genius who wrote the Wordless Sword Manual. Only in this way could he have a chance to be a true ruler forever and break the existing order and precepts of the world.

    This was unprecedented enlightenment!

    However, these were not new to Zhang Ruochen. Since he had created the ¡°Realm of Sword¡±, which was abination of Path of Dimension and Sword Path.

    The sixth realm of Sword Ten might be the higher form of the Realm of Sword. The twoplemented each other.

    ...

    While Zhang Ruochen was trying his best toprehend the sword, Moyin and the Azure Dragon were sitting at the top of the pce hall in the Nine Carols Star. Both of them had transformed into human forms.

    Moyin had a devilish and beautiful face. She had a graceful figure and wore a purple dress, like a demon concubine or a demon empress, poses inzing manner.

    On the other hand. the Azure Dragon was tall and sturdy. He wore dragon scale armor and his arms were thicker than a bucket. He looked like a brute force giant.

    The two of them wereparable to first-level powerhouses. Being able to fight against a Neverwither Supreme Saint, their auras were naturally extraordinary.

    Below them stood dozens of Saint Kings of the Rakshasa, both male and female. They were bound by the dragon breath that the Azure Dragon spat out and could not move.

    The Rakshasa Princess, Luo Sha, was also standing below. She was bound by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dimensional chains. She was staring coldly at Moyin and the Azure Dragon sitting above her.

    As the most honorable Rakshasa Princess, Luo Sha had an extraordinary status. She could lead the Path army to attack a great world. Even some Supreme Saints had to give her face. When had she ever suffered such humiliation?

    Great Prince Mara was even more miserable. The roots that extended from the Moyin¡¯s feet prated his body. Arge amount of his cultivation was devoured and absorbed. He was miserable and weak,id on the ground, dying slowly.

    Luo Sha was as beautiful as Fairy Tianchu, Fairy of a Hundred Flowers, and the others. She had a noble aura and was about 1.8 meters tall. Her figure was wless. Every line on her body was filled with charming beauty. Her snow-white skin and slender neck, her slim waist were like a water snake, and her pair of slender jade legs that even Moyin was jealous of. It was as if the heavens had carefully polished them, and no man in the world was worthy of her.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°You¡¯d better let go of me immediately, or an unpredictable disaster shall fall upon you.¡±

    Moyin was very jealous of Luo Sha¡¯s beauty. She stood up and walked over seductively. She stretched out five sharp fingernails and brushed past Luo Sha¡¯s crystal clear face. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really scared. Your Highness, please don¡¯t scare Me.¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Moyin snorted. ¡°Yan Wushen, Nether Demon, and Nether Buddha were all scared off by my master. How dare you still put on the airs of a Princess? Do you believe that I¡¯ll suck all your life essence and turn you into an old ugly monster?¡±

    Luo Sha wasn¡¯t afraid and she sneered. ¡°Even Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ignorant.¡±

    ¡°Why you...¡±

    Luo Sha immediately added, ¡°Yan Wushen, Nether Demon, and Nether Buddha are indeed powerful, but they are only individuals. In a one-on-one fight, Yan Wushen is invincible except for Zhang Ruochen. But, wasn¡¯t he chased by The Four Heavenly Kings all over Kunlun Realm? No matter how powerful Zhang Ruochen is, he would probably die if he met ten Saint King powerhouses of the first level. ¡°It¡¯s pretty easy for the Infernal Court to select ten powerhouses of the first level to deal with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Moyin was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Do you think there are no powerhouses in the Celestial Court? And they would allow the Infernal Court to simply do as they wish with my Master?¡±

    Luo Sha narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough of ambushes by the cultivators from Celestial Court? There was a group of forces in the Celestial Court, who¡¯d afraid that Kunlun Realm would rise again. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s defeat of Yan Wushen had touched their nerves and made thempletely vignt.

    ¡°Why do you want to go against me? Why don¡¯t you leave yourself a way out? If there¡¯s no ce for you in the Celestial Court and Kunlun Realm in the future, I¡¯m magnanimous enough to take you in.¡±

    The Azure Dragon said, ¡°Don¡¯t let her bewitched you. Leave her for now. Let¡¯s deal with Great Prince Mara first.¡±

    Moyin stared into Luo Sha¡¯s eyes and snorted. She dragged her long dress and walked towards the dozens of Rakshasa Saint King captives.

    They were all the subordinates of Great Prince Mara.

    Moyin released a powerful Saint Aura, shocking all the Rakshasa Saint Kings, ¡°I¡¯d heard that the Rakshasa likes to eat meat, especially human meat. Originally, Master would never let you go, but now, he has decided to give you a chance to live.¡±

    The dozens of Rakshasa Saint Kings knew that Celestial Court and Infernal Court were ipatible, and they were ready to die. Who would have thought that they would have a chance to live?

    Hearing this, some of the Saint Kings were delighted.

    Moyin said, ¡°Great Prince Mara is an ace cultivator below the Supreme Saint. There shouldn¡¯t be many strong cultivators as such in Rakshasa, right? If you eat his flesh, your cultivation would improve greatly and benefit immensely.¡±

    ¡°What? You want us to eat the Great Prince? Impossible, absolutely not possible. Why don¡¯t you just kill us!¡± One of the Saint Kings who was loyal to Great Prince Mara roared.

    ¡°Alright then, as you wish.¡±

    Moyin stretched out a hand and her fingers turned into sharp roots that pierced into the Saint King¡¯s head.

    As the Saint King screamed in pain, Moyin sucked him into a dried corpse.

    The wind blew and turned the corpse into dust that scattered all over the ground.

    The remaining Saint Kings was instantly frightened.

    Moyin withdrew the roots and turned back into five jade fingers. She ced her snow-white index finger on her lips and gently licked it, she said, ¡°I will let you go after you consume Great Prince Mara. If you don¡¯t, I will be the one who eats you. Think carefully before you make the decision.¡±

    The Rakshasa Saint Kings all stared at Great Prince Mara, their eyes turning blood red.

    ¡°How dare you! What are you trying to do?¡± Great Prince Mara roared as an unprecedented fear rose in his heart.

    Luo Sha could not stand it any longer and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡±

    Moyin said in a deep voice, ¡°Too much? What you Rakshasa did have gone even further in Kunlun Realm, remember? We are giving them a taste of their own medicine. Your Highness, if you are willing to take a bite or two, I will let you go. Don¡¯t you want to try?¡±

    Although Luo Sha belonged to the Rakshasa, she did not cannibalize before. On the contrary, she detested the evil habit of cannibalism because humans and Rakshasa were simr in many ways.

    To the Rakshasa, cannibalism felt like consuming one of their own.

 Chapter 2140 - Path of Swordsmanship: The Great Perfection

    <h4>Chapter 2140: Path of Swordsmanship: The Great Perfection</h4>

    The Azure Dragon withdrew his dragon breath and freed the dozens of Rakshasa Saint Kings.

    ¡°Eat Great Prince Mara. This is your only way to survive,¡± Moyin said indifferently.

    Dozens of Rakshasa Saint Kings fixed their eyes on Great Prince Mara. Most of them had a fierce glint in their eyes.

    ¡°Great Prince, you will definitely die if you fall into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. Why Don¡¯t you help us and give us a chance to live?¡± one of the Rakshasa Saint Kings said in a deep voice.

    Another Rakshasa Saint King said, ¡°We have no choice now. I¡¯m sorry, Great Prince!¡±

    Dozens of Rakshasa Saint Kings moved in unison and approached Great Prince Mara slowly.

    It was every man for himself.

    Moreover, they were all ruthless beings. Forget about eating Great Prince Mara¡¯s flesh; they would even dare to eat the flesh of a Rakshasa deity for the sake of survival.

    Great Prince Mara¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he roared in a trembling voice, ¡°Stop, d-d-d-don¡¯te over. I am the son of Majya. I am the Great Prince personally conferred by ma-ma-many deities. You all¡ª Ahhh¡­¡±

    Dozens of Rakshasa Saint Kings did not wait for him to finish his sentence and pounced over him. Large chunks of his flesh were torn off by few dozen mouths biting onto his body, blood dripping endlessly.

    For a moment, Great Prince Mara¡¯s shrill screams sounded out in the pce hall. It was like the howls of evil ghosts in Hell, sending people shivers and goosebumps.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Sha¡¯s pupils constricted. A look of pity appeared in her eyes. Although she was a Rakshasi, this was the first time she had seen a Rakshasa cannibalism.

    Moyin cut off a piece of flesh the size of a palm from Great Prince Mara¡¯s body and slowly walked towards Luo Sha, saying, ¡°Your Highness, I have chosen the most tender piece of meat for you. Please enjoy it.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Luo Sha was stupefied. She didn¡¯t want to eat even the flesh of a human, let alone the flesh of her kind.

    Eating the flesh of Great Prince Mara was more tormenting than death to her.

    Swoosh¨C

    Just as Moyin was about to send the flesh into Luo Sha¡¯s mouth, a brilliant sword light suddenly burst out from Luo Sha¡¯s body.

    Crack!

    The Sword Light was so sharp that not only did it cut through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dimensional chain, it also broke the profound seal left by him.

    An ancient sword hilt flew out and fell into Luo Sha¡¯s hand.

    Driven by the evil energy, streaks of divine light flew out from the sword hilt and manifested countless Precepts of Swordsmanship. They interweaved and transformed into a slender sword body. The highly dense divine power spread out.

    Without needing Luo Sha to do anything, the Precepts of Heaven and Earth revolved around the divine sword.

    Rumble¨C

    Under the influence of the divine sword, Luoshui suddenly stirred up huge waves. These wavese with sharp edges. They seemed to condense into thousands of razor-sharp swords.

    ¡°This is¡ª¡±

    Moyin¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    She had seen this ancient yet in-looking sword hilt before in the Northern Region and knew that it was rted to Sword Vault Pce.

    Luo Sha took out this sword hilt back then and almost got her hands on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Toten Sword.

    Before this, Moyin had searched Luo Sha¡¯s body carefully, but she did not find the sword hilt. She had no idea where Luo Sha had hidden it.

    Luo Sha fused all of her evil energy into the divine sword in her hand.

    Tens of thousands of streaks of sword Qi appeared and turned into a terrifying torrent enveloping Luo Sha. It was as if she were in another space and time, where others could not get close to her.

    Moyin wanted to stop her, but the vines she stretched out were crushed into pieces the moment they touched the torrent of sword Qi.

    The torrent of Sword Qi also blocked the Dragonsoul Fire that Azure Dragon spat out.

    BANG!

    The torrent of Sword Qi was unstoppable; it instantly destroyed the pce hall. It pierced through the many Folded Dimensions and opened a passage leading out of Luoshui.

    ¡°S-S-Save me¡­¡±

    Great Prince Mara called out in pain.

    Although there was a pity look in Luo Sha¡¯s eyes, she immediately stepped into the passage opened by the torrent of Sword Qi without hesitation.

    It was not that she did not want to save Great Prince Mara but that she had no way to save him. Any dy would risk her chance to escape.

    The sword hilt that she obtained from Sword Vault Pce was indeed extraordinary. However, with her current strength, she was unable to unleash its true power.

    As Great Prince Mara saw Luo Sha did not hesitate to retreat, thest hope in his heart shattered. He fell into despair.

    The moment Luo Sha stepped into the sword Qi passage, there was a sign of activity in Nine Carols Star. A profound Swordwill enveloped the entire Nine Carols Star.

    The source of this Swordwill was the secret mansion where Zhang Ruochen practicing self-cultivation training in seclusion.

    Swoosh¨C

    In an instant, thousands of illusory images of Zhang Ruochen appeared on Nine Carols Star. They all looked solid. It was difficult to identify whether they were real or fake.

    Each Zhang Ruochen¡¯s illusory image was brandishing his sword and performing profound sword techniques.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The cultivators of the Tianchu Civilization having self-cultivation training on Nine Carols Star were all rmed.

    Terrifying power fluctuations appeared one after another. It was almost as if Nine Carols Star had encountered a powerful enemy¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s expression changed slightly. She immediately retreated from the sword Qi passage at the fastest speed.

    There was no other reason except that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Swordwill had faintly evolved into an independent realm covering the entire Nine Carols Star. It had actually cut off the passage created by the sword hilt.

    ¡°Master hase out of seclusion. Luo Sha, you have no way to run!¡±

    A hint of joy appeared in Moyin¡¯s eyes.

    Luo Sha did not pay any attention to Moyin. Instead, she locked her gaze at the sky. A huge Saint Sword was floating there. It was 30,000 feet tall and looked like a heavenly sword-shaped mountain.

    The Saint Sword emitted a brilliant nona-coloured light. Countless profound runes were imprinted on the sword. It looked like a sword of the highest quality that contained the true essence of Swordsmanship.

    For a moment, countless Precepts of Heaven and Earth gathered wildly. The Saint Qi of Heaven and Earth condensed into numerous Saint Sword phantoms. The sword phantoms were all pointed at the 30,000-feet tall Saint Sword. The sight was akin to Convergence of Swords.

    Buzz¨C

    The sword hilt in Luo Sha¡¯s hand shook violently, and it showed signs of flying out of her hand.

    ¡°The Great Perfection of Swordsmanship,¡± Luo Sha pronounced.

    The realm where a Saint King sessfully cultivated a million Precepts for a Path was called the Great Perfection.

    Theoretically speaking, a Saint King could cultivate a maximum of one million Precepts for each Path. But in reality, very few of them could reach this stage.

    Even for 100,000 Minor Paths, most could only cultivate a number of Precepts close to one million. Hence, they could not achieve the Great Perfection.

    It was already hard for most to attain the Great Perfection in Minor Paths, let alone Major Paths, Paths of Supreme Saint, and Paths of the Ancients.

    Never had Luo Sha expected Zhang Ruochen would sessfully cultivate one million Precepts for Path of Swordsmanship¡ªone of the seventy-two Paths of Supreme Saint¡ªand triggered extraordinary phenomenon.

    There was a huge gap between 999,999 Precepts and a million Precepts of a Path, despite the mere difference of one Precept.

    Attaining the Great Perfection in a Path would bring unimaginable effects to many aspects of a cultivator¡¯s strength.

    Among the several Paths that Zhang Ruochen mainly practiced, his attainment in Path of Swordsmanship had always been at the forefront. Before the seclusion, the number of his precepts for this Path had already been close to a million.

    He had devoted himself toprehending Sword Ten and finally achieved great advancement in his Path of Swordsmanship¡ªthe Great Perfection that countless sworders yearned to achieve.

    Swoosh¨C

    All illusory images of Zhang Ruochenbined, and the actual Zhang Ruochen appeared.

    With a wave of his hand, the 30,000-meter-tall nona-colored Saint Sword directly entered his body.

    The nona-colored Saint Sword might seem solid and not so different from a real Saint Sword from outer appearance. But its true form was actually the Saint Aspect of Swordsmanship that Zhang Ruochen had cultivated.

    Then, all the strange phenomenon that enveloped Nine Carols Star quickly dissipated.

    ¡°Congrattions, Master. Your cultivation base has greatly improved and your Path of Swordsmanship has reached the Great Perfection.¡±

    Moyin and the Azure Dragon immediately approached him to congratte him.

    Although they were both top elites at first-tier under Supreme Sainthood, they still felt tremendous pressure when facing Zhang Ruochen. It was as if they were facing a powerful Supreme Saint.

    After attaining the Great Perfection in Path of Swordsmanship, Zhang Ruochen had undergone a significant change. The change was not something that one could observe by looking at his outer appearance. It was rather the type of change that urred to his essence.

    Especially for sword practitioners, they could sense Zhang Ruochen¡¯s change clearly.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the dpidated pce hall and looked at the ancient sword hilt in Luo Sha¡¯s hand.

    Although Luo Sha tried her best to resist, after Zhang Ruochen released a powerful Swordwill, the sword hilt flew out of her hand against her will.

    ¡°Return the hilt to me. It belongs to me.¡± Luo Sha¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she snorted.

    Zhang Ruochen held the hilt and sized it up. He said, ¡°This object is a property of Sword Vault Pce. It doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re a bully. Why do you always steal my treasures? Sundial is mine, and so is the hilt.¡± Luo Sha¡¯s eyes were full of resentment. She ground her teeth, her plump breasts panting.

    Zhang Ruochen did not bat an eyelid. ¡°You are wrong. Nothing belongs to you. Even your life is in my hands now.¡± His tone was t

    His words struck Luo Sha. She could feel a murderous intent from Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Sha knew very well that Zhang Ruochen had always been very cold and ruthless to the cultivators of Infernal Court, especially since Great Prince Mara had provoked him. She might get implicated.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you will gain nothing from killing me. It will only bring you endless trouble.

    ¡°I know that you will say that you don¡¯t care. But think of those who see you as a thorn in their side. They will be happy to see that happen.

    ¡°Anyway, you have already obtained the treasure of Sword Vault Pce. How about letting me go?¡± Luo Sha said quickly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I can give you a chance to live. Send a message to your kind¡ªRakshasa, ask them to send Saint Ancient Tea Tree that Great Prince Mara had snatched from us back to Kunlun.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen looked at Great Prince Mara. What he saw was only a skeleton with no flesh and blood as Rakshasa Saint Kings had eaten them up.

    Even so, Great Prince Mara was not dead for real yet. His Sainthood Source and Saint Soul remained.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and grabbed Great Prince Mara¡¯s Sainthood Source and sealed it off.

    After being eaten alive by Rakshasa Saint Kings, Great Prince Mara¡¯s spiritual will was already in a state of copse.

    Even if he possessed a new body, he would be a useless Rakshasa with no potential to achieve greatness.

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen sent Great Prince Mara¡¯s Sainthood Source to Qiankun Realm so Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit could refine it.

    Zhang Ruochen then put away Great Prince Mara¡¯s Saint Bones as well.

    Mara¡¯s bones had alreadypleted the transformation to Neverwither state. They were equivalent to the bones of a Neverwither Supreme Saint, which would have many uses.

    At the same time, Moyin suddenly released many vines and pierced through the bodies of Rakshasa Saint Kings.

    ¡°Y-Y-You break your promise.¡±

    Rakshasa Saint Kings were filled with resentment.

    They had already thrown all concerns away when they chose to devour Great Prince Mara¡¯s flesh and blood. Never had they expected they would still end up dead.

    Moyin said coldly, ¡°Keeping promises with the cultivators of Infernal Court is not a wise decision. There is no way I will let you go back and continue to devour the living beings in Kunlun.¡±

    Their fate had already been decided the moment they fell into her and Azure Dragon¡¯s hands.

    Be it Great Prince Mara or these Rakshasa Saint Kings, they all yed a part in ying Art Sect. How could they let them go?

    In a moment, all the spiritual Qi of the Rakshasa Saint Kings was devoured. They turned into dried corpses and dissipated as the wind blew.

    ¡®Elder Chu, you can rest in peace!¡¯ Zhang Ruochen said in his heart.

    After experiencing powerlessness, pain, and sorrow, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart gradually became cold and not as kind as before.

    Perhaps, this was the price to pay when one embarked on the journey to be more mighty and stronger in the pursuit of Emperorhood.

    No matter what, after taking revenge for Chu Siyuan, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind became more ease.

    The next thing he needed to do was take back Saint Ancient Tea Tree that belonged to Art Sect and help Divine Scripture Maiden revive Art Sect and Confucianism.

    And all of these hopes were ced on Luo Sha.

    Luo Sha¡¯s status as Rakshasa Princess was more respectful than Great Prince Mara¡¯s. If he could control her, he might be able to make Rakshasapromise.

    In fact, he could have just used Great Prince Mara to exchange for Saint Ancient Tea Tree.

    However, Great Prince Mara was the murderer of Chu Siyuan. Since he had already captured Luo Sha, there was no need to keep Mara alive.

    ¡°You want to take back Saint Ancient Tea Tree so badly because of Divine Scripture Maiden, right? Zhang Ruochen, you pretend to be cold all the time, but you¡¯re actually very kind to those you care! Haha!¡± Luo Sha said.

    Obviously, Luo Sha knew everything about Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said coldly, ¡°Do as I say if you don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released an even more terrifying murderous intent and an irresistible spiritual will that enveloped Luo Sha as he spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send the message as you said. Why all the violence?¡± Luo Sha was shocked, her mouth twitching as she spoke.

    She could feel that Zhang Ruochen was not joking. If she disobeyed him, she would suffer consequences far worse than imagined.

    Luo Sha did not want to anger Zhang Ruochen for real, so she immediately began to write the content he wanted her to send.

    After a short while, Luo Sha hadpleted drafting the message. Zhang Ruochen sent it out after reading it.

    Luo Sha felt shame to ask her people to exchange Saint Ancient Tea Tree for her life, but she could do nothing about it. Zhang Ruochen became stronger and stronger. No matter how many tricks she had, none of them would work this time.

    Even Yan Wushen, who was so insufferably arrogant, had been defeated by Zhang Ruochen. She being Zhang Ruochen¡¯s captive, should not be regarded as a disgrace.

    In Luo Sha¡¯s opinion, not only had Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation base changed, his state of mind had be wless now.

    He would do anything to achieve his goal.

    This version of Zhang Ruochen was the most terrifying.

 Chapter 2141 - The Honor of the Eastern Region

    <h4>Chapter 2141: The Honor of the Eastern Region</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen made a move and sealed Luo Sha once more. He handed her over to Moyin and the Azure Dragon and guarded her tightly, waiting for the Rakshasa to respond.

    Zhang Ruochen had Moyin search Luo Sha¡¯s body and found all the hidden treasures to prevent any more idents.

    As the Rakshasa Princess, Luo Sha had countless treasures with her. Many Supreme Saints could notpare to her.

    With these treasures, even a top-notch cultivator below the first level of the Supreme Saint might not be able to defeat her. Unfortunately, Luo Sha had met her nemesis this time. No matter how many trump cards she had, they would not work.

    Sensing that someone wasing, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the dpidated hall. Then, a tall and graceful figure caught his sight.

    Every time he saw Fairy Tianchu, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes would light up. He would be unconsciously attracted by her beautiful face and saint temperament.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making a mess of Nine Carols Star,¡± Zhang Ruochen said apologetically.

    Fairy Tianchu said, ¡°No worries. The Nine Carols Star is protected by the Goddess of Luoshui¡¯s divine force. Even if it is damaged, it can recover quickly.

    ¡°Besides that, congrattions onpleting the cultivation of Sword Path. It seems that your injury has healed.¡±

    Recently, she had been guarding outside the training manor to protect Zhang Ruochen. She had never thought that Zhang Ruochen woulde out of seclusion in this way.

    ¡°A small epiphany after healing is not worth mentioning.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had nned to cultivate Sword Ten to a higher level. It was entirely a surprise that the Precepts of Swordsmanship reached a million.

    There were many geniuses in the world. There was nock of people who could cultivate a certain kind of Path to the maximum. Only one Precept was needed toplete it. However, there were not many people who could actually cross it.

    People like Zhang Ruochen who had cultivated for a short time and reached thepletion of Sword Path were beyondmon sense.

    Fairy Tianchu lifted her head and looked at the vast sky. Her eyes were deeply immersed and calm. In a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Will you walk with me on the Nine Carols Star?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen put down all the things he was dealing with and walked side by side with Fairy Tianchu. They walked along the ancient stone path, breathing in the faint fragrance of the air. His state of mind gradually calmed down.

    Compared to the previous meetings, this time, Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu were clearly much closer. They spoke more to each other.

    Unknowingly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart had gradually opened up and he was closer to Fairy Tianchu.

    There were many cultivators of the Tianchu Civilization on the Nine Carols Star. Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu strolled leisurely, attracting many people¡¯s attention.

    One was imposing, while the other was incredibly beautiful. Walking together, they were like a pair of an immortal couples. It was enviable.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Her Highness and being so close with a man. It seems that Zhang Ruochen has a chance to be the Prince Consort of our Tianchu Civilization,¡± the Butcher analyzed seriously.

    The Foolughed. ¡°Only a heaven-chosen figure like Zhang Ruochen is worthy of the Her Highness. However, if those who pursue Her Highness know this fact, I wonder what will be the looks on their face.¡±

    ¡°So what if they knew? Who canpare to Zhang Ruochen? Her Highness is destined to take over the position of Tianzhu in the future. Ordinary people aren¡¯t qualified to be her husband,¡± the Butcher snorted.

    Obviously, the Butcher and the Fool were happy to see Fairy Tianchu and Zhang Ruochen tieing the knot.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s great strength, Tianchu Civilization would be willing to ept him even if he had provoked many powerful enemies.

    After all, Tianchu Civilization was strong and had never been afraid of anyone.

    Standing in front of a divine river, Zhang Ruochen took out a brocade box and said softly, ¡°There is a Supreme Saint Fruit in it. If you refine it, you will soon reach the pinnacles of the Saint King realm. When you break through to the Supreme Saint realm, your cultivation will be much easier.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have a Supreme Saint Fruit?¡± Fairy Tianchu¡¯s eyes showed surprise.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You needn¡¯t know about its origin. Just refine it.¡±

    Hearing this, Fairy Tianchu couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhang Ruochen for a moment. Then she reached out and took the brocade box.

    As the fairy of Tianchu Civilization, she knew what the Supreme Saint Fruit was. The fruit could only be condensed after a Supreme Saint buried in a special ce for tens of thousands of years. It had all sorts of incredible uses. It was more precious than the Sainthood Source of the Supreme Saint.

    Through the brocade box, she could sense that the Supreme Saint Fruit in the box was not simple. It must have condensed the essence and inheritance of an extremely powerful Supreme Saint.

    Fairy Tianchu¡¯s cultivation was not weak either. After receiving the inheritance from the Goddess of Luoshui, she had already cultivated to Heaven¡¯s Reach realm. It was only a matter of time before she broke through to the Precept Dominion realm with her talent.

    Now that she had the Supreme Saint Fruit, it would be undoubtedly much easier.

    Of course, how many Precepts she could cultivate in the Saint King realm depended on her talent and potential.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Fairy Tianchu said.

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°Humbleness is not necessary between us.¡±

    Hearing this, Fairy Tianchu couldn¡¯t help but smile. She hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Ruochen to say the exact same thing.

    But this was undoubtedly a good thing. It meant that the distance between them was much closer.

    Fairy Tianchu stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes closely. Her red lips moved slightly.

    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Fairy Tianchu shook her head slightly.

    In fact, Fairy Tianchu had wanted to remind Zhang Ruochen that the hostile aura from his body was getting heavier. His state of mind had also changed greatly. He seemed to be in a state of going berserk.

    However, Fairy Tianchu restrained herself when the words were about toe out of her mouth.

    Should Fairy Tianchu persuade Zhang Ruochen to stop killing? That seemed impossible.

    Perhaps Fairy Tianchu would also go berserk and would not restrain the killing intent in her heart if what happened in Kunlun Realm happened in the Tianchu Civilization.

    After a long while, Fairy Tianchu said, ¡°I know that because of the great pressure from the outside world, you will do whatever it takes to be stronger. However, cultivation should be gradual. If you act too hastily, your state of mind willck stability, leading to unpredictable consequences.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bear in mind about it!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    For the next ten days, Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu were together. They chatted and strolled, talked about theprehension of the fist technique, or discussed the improvement of the state of mind and self-cultivate. They were inseparable. Many cultivators of the Tianchu Civilization stared at them nkly.

    Ten dayster, Fairy Tianchu entered the golden divine gate and began to seclude herself for cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen left Luoshui along with Moyin and the Azure Dragon.

    The Rakshasa had already given an answer. They were willing to trade the Saint Ancient Tea Tree for Luo Sha.

    Only that Zhang Ruochen had been with Fairy Tianchu all this while and didn¡¯t ask about it.

    There was no need to be too anxious about this. As long as Luo Sha was in his hands, Zhang Ruochen could perform the exchange at any time.

    In addition, the Saint Ancient Tea Tree was already in the hands of the Rakshasa. Even if he could take it back, he had to prevent the Rakshasa from tampering with it.

    To be on the safe side, he had to find someone very familiar with the Saint Ancient Tea Tree to do this.

    Zhang Ruochen sent a message to Divine Scripture Maiden.

    Divine Scripture Maiden quickly responded. She only needed to use a Confucian Sect¡¯s treasure to verify it.

    Divine Scripture Maiden sent another message after a while, which made Zhang Ruochen very happy. It was that Luo Xu had reappeared. He woulde to the Eastern Region Holy City with the Light Myriad Scroll to meet him.

    Because of this, Zhang Ruochen chose to leave Luoshui and return to the Eastern Region Holy City.

    With the stability of the Eastern Region Holy City, it was the most suitable ce to conduct the exchange with the Rakshasa.

    After a period of recuperation, Jiang Yunchong had almost recovered. Zhang Ruochen released him from the microworld¡¯s forest and went on the road with him.

    Although Luoshui was very far from the Eastern Region Holy City, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current dimensional attainments, he did not break a sweat to rush there.

    Previously, when Zhang Ruochen wasprehending the sword technique at Nine Carols Star. Not only he had cultivated the Sword path topletion but also greatly improved the Path of Dimension. After all, the key toprehending the sixth level of Sword Ten was dimension.

    The Eastern Region Holy City was very special. Although it was called the Holy City, it was actually a precious star with a diameter of more than 10,000 miles. In ancient times, it descended from the sky and stood on thend of the Eastern Region.

    Even before Kunlun Realm was revived, the cultivation environment of the Eastern Region Holy City was excellent. It produced many spiritual crystals, saint stones, and all kinds of refining materials.

    After Kunlun Realm was revived, the Eastern Region Holy City was able to produce a 100,000-year-old ancient sacred medicine every day. It attracted many powerhouses from the Celestial Court and Infernal Court topete for it.

    Unfortunately, Kunlun Realmcked top-notch powerhouses, so most of the 100,000-year-old sacred medicine was obtained by powerhouses from Celestial Court and Infernal Court.

    Otherwise, with so many cultivation resources, Kunlun Realm¡¯s strength would have increased by a lot.

    Because of Yan Wushen¡¯s attack, the Eastern Region Holy City was already in a state of high alert. The border check for the eight ferries was much stricter than in the past.

    Because of this, many Saint-level cultivators who wanted to enter the Eastern Region Holy City were very dissatisfied.

    If the ancient inscriptions of the Eastern Region Holy City hadn¡¯t been repaired and the protection hadn¡¯t increased, these people wouldn¡¯t have registered at all. Instead, they¡¯d forced their way in.

    Zhang Ruochen had arrived at the Tiankun Crossing, one of the eight crossings, after a while.

    It was as lively as thest time he was here. Arge number of Saint-level cultivators wereing and going at all times. The White Dragon Ferry wasn¡¯t enough, so there was a long queue.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Cloudthunder Realm and a direct descendant of the Thunder n. Arrange the White Dragon Ferry immediately and let me enter Eastern Region Holy City.¡±

    ¡°How dare you make me wait here for so long? Do you think that I¡¯ll not destroy the Tiankun Ferry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome every time we enter the city. How do the cultivators of Kunlun Realm do their job here?¡±

    ¡­

    Before they actually arrived at the Tiankun Crossing, Zhang Ruochen heard many impatient voices.

    Kunlun Realm¡¯s cultivators in charge of registration all broke out in cold sweat and trembled with fear, faced with the terrifying pressure from so many Saint-level cultivators.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A silver-haired Saint King took action and lifted a half-saint of Kunlun Realm who was in charge of registration. It was as if he was lifting a chick.

    ¡°Do you take my words for granted? You have dyed my important matters. Ten deaths are not enough to atone for your sins,¡± the silver-haired Saint King shouted coldly.

    This person dared to attack at the ferry. He could be said to be extremely overbearing.

    However, at this moment, the silver-haired Saint King suddenly felt his hair stand on end. He felt a huge threat.

    His eyes moved. The silver-haired Saint King quickly locked onto the source of the threat.

    ¡°Zhang¡­ Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The silver-haired Saint King opened his eyes wide. His eyes were filled with fear.

    All the cultivators gathered at the Tiankun Crossing couldn¡¯t help but look in the same direction.

    As the saying goes, the more fearful a person¡¯s name, the more protection you could get.

    Not long ago, Zhang Ruochen had fought with Nether Demon and Nether Buddha in Luoshui, and then he had defeated Yan Wushen. His battle was glorious. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid?

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen walk over, everyone quickly parted to make way for him. No one dared to stop him.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, he could probably kill all of them with a flick of his finger.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was getting closer and closer to him, the silver-haired Saint King could not help but be more nervous. He quickly put down the half-saint of Kunlun Realm in his hand.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared very calm. He walked forward slowly but did not even nce at silver-haired Saint King.

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°From this day forth, only 800 non-cultivators of Kunlun Realm will enter Eastern Region Holy City every day. There will be 100 quotas for each crossing. This is a ban from me, Zhang Ruochen, and I will not repeat it again.¡±

    His voice was very soft, but it clearly entered everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What right do you have to restrict us from entering Eastern Region Holy City?¡± A cultivator immediately questioned.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his gaze and said forcefully, ¡°I am the Prince of the Eastern Region, everything in the Eastern Region is under my ruling.¡±

    Now that Zhang Ruochen was powerful enough, he should really take on the responsibility of the Prince of the Eastern Region.

    Especially now that Zhang Ruochen was in the limelight and everyone was afraid of him, he could take the opportunity to make some rules.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are too overbearing. The Eastern Region Holy City is not entirely yours.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far in everything. If you offend the public, you, Zhang Ruochen, can not bear it.¡±

    ¡°We must enter the Eastern Region Holy City. Do you really think you could stop us?¡±

    ¡­

    Many cultivators spoke with dissatisfaction.

    There were many opportunities in the Eastern Region Holy City. There was sacred medicine everywhere. How could they give up?

    Many of them had great origins. Even though Zhang Ruochen was in the limelight, they weren¡¯t afraid.

    The Celestial Pce had already issued a rule forbidding internal strife. No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen was, he had to abide by it. Otherwise, he would be severely punished by the Celestial Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You think there are too few spots, right? Then I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you pay 10,000 Saint Stones, you can also enter Eastern Region Holy City.¡±

    Hearing this, many cultivators became even more agitated.

    As Saint-level cultivators, they indeed didn¡¯tck saint stones. Taking out 10,000 was nothing to them.

    But with their status, how could they be willing to be subject to such rules?

    Not to mention 10,000 saint stones, they would not even be willing to give one.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen set the rules so forcefully, the cultivators of Kunlun Realm were very excited. They had long been fed up with the bossy outsiders, but they did not have enough strength. No matter how unwilling they were, they could only endure it.

    Zhang Ruochen did not care about the opposing voices. He told the Azure Dragon, ¡°Azure, you are in charge. Anyone who dares to cause trouble, suppress them, and they are not allowed to enter Eastern Region Holy City again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    The Azure Dragon immediately bowed and epted the order.

    Then, the Azure Dragon swept a disdainful gaze across everyone present. His body emitted vast dragon might.

    Many cultivators stepped back. Their eyes were filled with fear.

    They naturally recognized the Azure Dragon. They knew that he had the strength of the first level below the Supreme Saint. He could suppress the heavily injured Great Prince Mara.

    Many people realized that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t joking. He really wanted to set a rule and announce his dominance in the Eastern Region.

    It was impossible for cultivators from each of Celestial Court¡¯s realm to wantonly seize the sacred medicine born in the Eastern Region Holy City.

    ¡­

    The powerhouses of the Middle Ages gradually woke up. Would Zhang Ruochen¡¯s leadership in Kunlun Realm be reced?

 Chapter 2142 - Return to Saint Court

    <h4>Chapter 2142: Return to Saint Court</h4>

    The Azure Dragon took out seven Dragon Pearls. Each of them was left behind by the fallen Supreme Saint of the dragons. They contained the dragon soul and possessed the Neverwither power of the Supreme Saint.

    The Azure Dragon dripped seven drops of sacred blood into the Dragon Pearls and fused seven wisps of its Saint Soul into them. It formed seven shadow clones and headed to the other seven ferries. His true body was stationed at the Tiankun Crossing.

    It was enough to suppress most Nine-Step Saint Kings after activating its Neverwither power with Azure Dragon¡¯s current cultivation. Even if it was just a Dragon Pearl shadow clone.

    If he really encountered a top-notch cultivator, he could just let his true body rush over.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stay long at the Tiankun Crossing. He took Jiang Yunchong and Moyin and headed to the Eastern Region Holy City on the White Dragon Ferry.

    The Eastern Region Holy City was protected by ancient wards. Thus, no one could force their way in. Instead, they had to take this special ferry.

    Even Yan Wushen had sneaked into the Eastern Region Holy City and attacked. After being attacked by the ancient wards, he had no choice but to retreat.

    In a short time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s order had spread across the eight ferries. It was written in holy prose. As long as one entered the eight ferries, they could see it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too overbearing. He actually restricted us from entering the Eastern Region Holy City and enforced on taking Saint Stones. Does he think that cultivators from all realms are easy to bully?¡±

    ¡°We can notpromise on this matter. We can not let Zhang Ruochen do whatever he wants. I don¡¯t believe that no one can suppress him.¡±

    ¡°We cultivators from all realms havee to participate in the War of Merit. There is no ce in Kunlun Realm that we can not enter. Even the so-called Central Imperial City, we can still enter. No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen is, his tyranny has its limit.¡±

    ¡­

    When the news spread, it immediately caused a huge fuss. Cultivators from all realms of the Celestial Court were resisting and putting pressure on Zhang Ruochen.

    Although these people roared very loudly, no one dared to act recklessly because of the Azure Dragon guarding the eight ferries.

    Standing on the White Dragon Ferry, Jiang Yunchong sighed and said, ¡°The Eastern Region Holy City is one of the most mystical ces in the Eastern Region. It is a naturally precious. Arge number of sacred medicine are born every day. There are also all kinds of rare treasures.

    ¡°Not long ago, the Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herb was found, which attracted a lot of top cultivators.

    ¡°The cultivation resources that have been born are mostly taken away by outsiders. Our local cultivators of Kunlun Realm have received very little, and we are being bullied everywhere. It is very gratifying that you have issued such a ban.

    ¡°However, this will definitely cause dissatisfaction from all sides. There might be a lot of trouble.¡±

    Jiang Yunchong had been staying in Eastern Region Holy City and was very familiar with the situation. However, because he was a Re-Awakener, he kept a low profile and would not attack unless it was necessary.

    Otherwise, with Jiang Yunchong¡¯s strength, he could have taken the treasures.

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°If I was afraid of trouble, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to be the Prince of the Eastern Region, and provoked the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm.¡±

    No matter how big the trouble was, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t back down.

    Sensing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s calmness, Jiang Yunchong didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he said, ¡°With your current spiritual power, you can control the Seal of mes. Let¡¯s go to the Tower of mes first and get the Seal of mes from Yanruo.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had gotten the Seal of mes from Chen Yuhua and became the new Prince of the Eastern Region. However, since his spiritual power hadn¡¯t reached the 59th level, he couldn¡¯t control it. Therefore, he asked Jiang Yunchong¡¯s partner, Yanruo, to hold on to it.

    While Zhang Ruochen was away from the Eastern Region Holy City, Yanruo was also in charge of restoring the ancient wards. Otherwise, the city wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist Yan Wushen¡¯s attack.

    ¡°I may not stay in the Eastern Region Holy City for too long. I¡¯ll keep the Seal of mes with Yanruo. Thank you for guarding the Eastern Region Holy City,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The current situation in Kunlun Realm was pretty grim. There had to be a top cultivator whose spiritual power had reached the 59th level. One had to be in charge of the Seal of mes and stay in the Eastern Region all the time. Zhang Ruochen obviously could not do that.

    Jiang Yunchong shook his head helplessly. ¡°As the Prince of the Eastern Region, you have done it so easily. Well, since you have more important things to do, we will help you guard the rear.¡±

    Not long after, the White Dragon Ferry flew over the inscripted ward above the Eastern Region Holy City andnded on the most prosperous Jinhong Continent.

    Once off the ferry, Jiang Yunchong part ways from Zhang Ruochen and hurried to the Tower of mes.

    Zhang Ruochen had thoroughly sensed that Jiang Yunchong¡¯s cultivation should have been fully restored. He did not have the special aura of a Re-Awakener, so he did not give him the spring water of the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring.

    As Jiang Yunchong said, because the ancient ward was activated in time, Yan Wushen did not cause too much damage to the Eastern Region Holy City. Only one or two urban areas on the Jinhong continent were affected, and during this time, the restoration was almostplete.

    Compared to before Kunlun Realm became the Battlefield of Merits, the poption of the Eastern Region Holy City had increased tenfold. Apart from the local cultivators who came to take refuge, there were also arge number of Saint-level cultivators from other realms. It was chaotic and veryplicated to manage.

    If anything went wrong, the casualties would undoubtedly be shocking.

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Xu had agreed to meet at the Saint Court, so he did not dy any longer and went straight to the seventh district where the Saint Court was located.

    The cultivation environment of the Saint Court was excellent. With the revival of the Eastern Region Holy City, it became more of sacred ground for cultivation.

    Speaking of which, it had been a long time since Zhang Ruochen had returned to the Saint Court. He wondered if there were any old friends in the Saint Court?¡¯

    Without alerting anyone, Zhang Ruochen quietly arrived at the heart of the Saint Court, the sacred mountain.

    Then, he entered a valley full of pear trees.

    Because of the revival of the sacred mountain, the 3,600 Spiritual Crane Pears grew more luxuriously. The trees were full of fruits, and the bottom of the trees was covered with snow-white pear flowers.

    After passing through the pear garden, Zhang Ruochen came to a steep ck cliff. He nced at the waterfall that was falling vertically and finally locked his eyes on an irregr stone tform at the bottom of the cliff.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen saw an old man with a white beard and hair, dressed in a white robe smiling at him.

    This was where he apprenticed to Elder Xuanji. It could be said that his path as a Sword Saint began here.

    Zhang Ruochen was full of respect and gratitude for Elder Xuanji. Not only did he teach him the Sword Path, but he also saved him when Empress Chi Yao ordered him to be captured. After that, he even fought to the death with Sword Saint Jiuyou in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ce.

    ¡®I wonder where Master is now? What important things is he doing?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen whispered.

    The so-called Nether Realm was a part of the Infernal Court and it¡¯s full of dangers. Zhang Ruochen was really worried that Elder Xuanji would be in danger.

    Unfortunately, he still had many things to do in Kunlun Realm, so he could not rush to the Nether Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen walked slowly towards the stone tform, his eyes were gloomy.

    There was no news of his master, and only he and Qing Xiao were left among his fellow apprentices.

    Thinking of Zhu Hongtao, Wan Ke, and Lingshu, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart ached. He was filled with guilt and endless anger.

    Zhang Ruochen would never forget that Zhu Hongtao and the others¡¯ heads were hung on the gate of Yin-yang pce hall and exploded in front of him, but he could do nothing.

    If Zhang Ruochen was strong enough, the tragedy might not have happened.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen walked out of the valley and came to the outside of the sacred mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen still remembered that he apprenticed to Elder Xuanji here. He had fought with Ao Xinyan, who refused to ept him as captain here as well.

    Ao Xinyan was the proud daughter of the Divine Dragon Halfling n. She had the battle soul of a Divine Dragon, so she was very cocky.

    Ao Xinyan had been defeated by Zhang Ruochen in that battle. From then on, she had been obedient to him.

    Even though Ao Xinyan had be Princess Shenlong, she still addressed Zhang Ruochen as captain, just like before.

    Some things had changed, but some things never.

    Zhang Ruochen stood there for a long time. Images clearly appeared in his mind, as if it had just happened yesterday.

    After many twists and turns, Zhang Ruochen arrived at the starting point of entering the Saint Court, the Stairway to Heaven.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen was only a warrior in the Tianji Realm. Half-saints and saints were unattainable in his eyes, and he needed to look up to them.

    Many years passed in the blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen now stood at the pinnacles below the Supreme Saint. Only he knew how much effort he had put in.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped onto the Stairway to Heaven. Images of his past shed through his mind. With his current cultivation and strength, the Saint Aura of the Stairway to Heaven couldn¡¯t affect him at all.

    Before he knew it, Zhang Ruochen had reached the end of the Stairway to Heaven and entered the pce hall.

    This pce hall was a special ce. It held stone statues of saints who had walked out of the Saint Court for generations to be worship for eternity.

    Only those who had be half-saints were qualified to enter.

    There were many stone statues in the pce hall. They were densely packed and lifelike, exuding Saint Aura that was both strong and weak. In front of these stone statues, there was a stone tform. Some had tributes, while others were empty.

    This was also a tradition of the Saint Court. Every saint would leave a treasure in the pce hall.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and saw a stone statue that belonged to him. However, this stone statue was ordinary and didn¡¯t have any saint power.

    It was normal to think about it. After all, when the Saint Court carved this stone statue for him, his true body wasn¡¯t there.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Suddenly, as if there was some sort of feeling, Zhang Ruochen and the stone statue formed a miraculous connection. The heavenly and earthly precepts in the entire pce hall became active at this moment.

    The ordinary stone statue suddenly added a sacred charm and gave off a powerful Saint Aura.

    At this moment, the stone statue finally reached saint level.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the stone statue that looked exactly like him as if he was looking in a mirror. However, the aura that the stone statue gave off made him feel a bit unfamiliar. It was as if he didn¡¯t even know who he was anymore.

    ¡®It¡¯s just a stone statue.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen dispelled the distracting thoughts in his mind. He took out a sacred artifact and ced it on the stone tform in front of the stone statue.

    No matter what, he was still a member of the Saint Court. He could never forget his roots.

    ¡®Since ancient times, the number of Saint-level cultivators born in the Saint Court must be enormous. There must be more than a few hundred of them.¡¯

    ncing at the hundreds of stone statues in the hall, Zhang Ruochen could not help but whisper.

    Zhang Ruochen had an idea. He released his spiritual power and carefully examined them.

    This inspection really made him discover something. It turned out that there was a folded space in the pce hall. It was very hidden. Even ordinary dimensional cultivators could not find it.

    ¡°What a strong dimensional barrier. Even with my current dimensional attainments, I can¡¯t break through it forcefully. It seems that this folded space is not simple. There must be a big secret hidden,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Saint Court had a deep foundation. It wasmon for them to have secrets. Although Zhang Ruochen was curious, he didn¡¯t investigate rashly.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked at the entrance of Saint Hall.

    There was a middle-aged man in his fifties with broad arms, bronze skin, and was full of power.

    Zhang Ruochen moved and came in front of him. He bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    He was none other than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first master, Lei Jing.

    As the saying went, once a master, always a master. Especially since Lei Jing had helped him a lot, Zhang Ruochen would never forget it.

    When he first returned to Kunlun Realm, Zhang Ruochen had met Lei Jing once. At that time, Lei Jing was only a half-saint in the branch of the Martial Market Bank in Qianshui Commandery.

    He did not expect to see him in the Saint Court this time. Moreover, Lei Jing had already condensed the Sainthood Source and be a real saint.

    Perhaps that was why Lei Jing could return to the Saint Court from Qianshui Commandery.

    Lei Jing quickly helped Zhang Ruochen up and teased him, ¡°You are now the strongest cultivator below the Supreme Saint. I can¡¯t afford to have you bow to me.¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong I am, I am still your disciple. Or is Master still not satisfied with me?¡± Zhang Ruochen stood up and teased.

    Lei Jing couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Yes, how can I not be satisfied? Having you as my disciple is the proudest thing in my life. Besides, what do you mean? Still think of yourself as the disciple years ago?¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed.

    ¡°The people who used to look down on me havepletely changed their attitude. I went to the Martial Market Bank in Qianshui Commandery because I couldn¡¯t stand them. It was not until I broke through to the Saint-level that I returned to the Saint Court.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help butugh. ¡°If not, how could I meet you in the Saint Court? I¡¯d like to congratte you on bing a Saint.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Sainthood Source you leftst time. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long it would have taken me to be a saint. I couldn¡¯t ask for more after bing a saint.¡± Lei Jing¡¯s eyes were full of joy.

    Lei Jing walked into Saint Hall and waved his hand to take out a stone statue that belonged to him. He also left a treasure.

    ¡°I, Lei Jing, can finally leave my name in the history of the Saint Court.¡± Lei Jing¡¯s eyes were full of excitement.

    To leave a stone statue in Saint Hall was a supreme honor for every disciple of the Saint Court.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Suddenly, a beam of saint light flew from the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out a hand and grabbed it. It was a Communication talisman sent by Luo Xu.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at it and said to Lei Jing, ¡°Master, I have something to discuss with Principal Luo. I¡¯ll apany you after I¡¯m done¡­ forget it. Haha, we¡¯ll have a few drinks then. I have a lot of good wine.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business first. Don¡¯t keep Principal Luo waiting. I have plenty of time.¡± Lei Jing nodded. The smile on his face grew brighter.

    Unlike others, no matter how strong Zhang Ruochen became, Lei Jing didn¡¯t feel any pressure. He knew what kind of person Zhang Ruochen was.

    Without any further dy, Zhang Ruochen used Great Dimensional Shift and left. Since Luo Xu had arrived in Eastern Region Holy City, it was time to exchange for the Saint Ancient Tea Tree.

 Chapter 2143 - Summoning Han Qiu

    <h4>Chapter 2143: Summoning Han Qiu</h4>

    Outside the sacred mountain, there was a wide river. It was surging nonstop, and the dense Saint Qi of Celestial Court and the earth were rising, forming a snow-white fog. It looked surreal.

    In the Saint Court, this river was known as the sacred river. It was as famous as the sacred mountain and very mysterious. Since Kunlun Realm was revived, a very long-lived sacred medicine was born almost every day, and there were even 100,000-year-old sacred medicines.

    A schr in cyan stood by the river. His entire body was in perfect harmony with the river¡¯s rhythm.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared behind the schr in cyan. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Greetings, Principal Luo.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had always been very grateful and respectful to Luo Xu. Even though he was now stronger than Luo Xu, he hadn¡¯t changed.

    Seeing that Luo Xu was safe and sound, Zhang Ruochen was finally relieved.

    He could sense that Luo Xu was shrouded in a mysterious aura that even he could not see through.

    Although he did not know where Luo Xu had gone after he was seriously injured by Great Prince Mara, Zhang Ruochen guessed that he must have gotten an extraordinary opportunity and be more unpredictable.

    Luo Xu turned around and looked at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Senior Chu has done me a favor. How could I just sit back and do nothing to return the favor?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Xu sighed. ¡°Chu Siyuan was too stubborn. For the integrity of the Path of Confucianism, he protected the Saint Ancient Tea Tree with his life. Unfortunately, I was not strong enough to save him. I could only watch as Great Prince Mara cut off his flesh and blood and dyed the Saint Ancient Tea Tree red with his Saint Blood.¡±

    Even though a long time had passed, the bloody scene still lingered in Luo Xu¡¯s mind. It was like it had happened yesterday.

    ¡°Principal Luo, don¡¯t me yourself. Senior Chu sacrificed his life for us. His deed will be remembered forever. What we need to do is fulfill his wish and take the Saint Ancient Tea Tree back from the Rakshasa,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Xu nodded. ¡°The Saint Ancient Tea Tree is of great significance to the Path of Confucianism. If we can take it back, the entire Path of Confucianism will owe you a huge favor.¡±

    To be honest, Luo Xu admired Zhang Ruochen. Before this, he didn¡¯t dare to think about taking back the Saint Ancient Tea Tree.

    After all, the Saint Ancient Tea Tree was not somethingmon. Since it had fallen into the hands of the Rakshasa¡¯s gods, it was almost impossible for them to return it.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had captured the respected Rakshasa Princess. The Rakshasa had no choice but topromise.

    Zhang Ruochen did not care about the favor of the Path of Confucianism. He only acted ording to his heart without any guilty conscience.

    Since he had already met with Luo Xu, Zhang Ruochen did not dy any further. He directly asked Luo Xu to send a message to the Rakshasa to exchange the Saint Ancient Tea Tree as soon as possible.

    It didn¡¯t take long for both sides to reach an agreement. The decision made was to hand over the person and the Saint Ancient Tea Tree at Mount Purple Cloud near the Eastern Region Holy City three dayster.

    To make sure nothing went wrong, Zhang Ruochen summoned ckie over from Royal Mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen was very powerful. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone below the Supreme Saint realm. But this time, he was facing the Rakshasa, not just one person.

    Although the Ten ns of Infernal Court were divided into the Supreme n, the Upper Three ns, the Mid Three ns, and the Lower Three ns. However, the higher the n, the fewer the n members.

    The lower the n, the more the n members.

    Therefore, the overall strength of each n was roughly the same. At the very least, the strength of those below the divinity could be said to not be absolutely superior, nor was it absolutely weak.

    Since the Nether n had so many powerful cultivators, the Rakshasa was certainly not weak.

    If not, how could the Infernal Court fight against the Celestial Court and the rest of the world at the same time?

    When it came to Princess Rakshasa and the Saint Ancient Tea Tree, the Rakshasa must have attached great importance to it. Who knew how many powerhouses they would send?

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Xu were preparing to exchange the Saint Ancient Tea Tree. Meanwhile, the news of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ban spread like wildfire across the entire Eastern Region Holy City, causing a huge uproar.

    The foreign cultivators were naturally unwilling toply with the ban, so conflict was inevitable.

    However, after the Azure Dragon attacked and suppressed more than a dozen top-notch Nine-Step Saint Kings, all the cultivators quieted down. They didn¡¯t dare to rashly challenge Zhang Ruochen¡¯s authority.

    As a result, the number of cultivators entering the Eastern Region Holy City every day was greatly reduced. After all, many people cared about their reputation and weren¡¯t willing to pay the entrance fee of 10,000 Saint Stones.

    As for the foreign cultivators who were in Eastern Region Holy City, they didn¡¯t leave the city easily. They didn¡¯t want to be blocked outside the city when they came again.

    The cultivators were displeased that the Azure Dragon guarding the eight ferries. It also entered Eastern Region Holy City to seek opportunities and took two 100,000-year-old ancient sacred medicines.

    In addition, the powerful cultivators from the Infernal Court who intruded Eastern Region Holy City chose to stay hidden and didn¡¯t dare to reveal themselves.

    With the presence of Zhang Ruochen, the Scion of Time and Space, if they left their trails behind, they would not be able to hide anymore.

    Outside the Saint Court, a tall and graceful figure slowly walked out of the dark. She wore tight ck clothes, revealing her well-proportioned figure.

    She was none other than Han Qiu, who possessed the body of Darkness.

    At this moment, there was a slight fluctuation in space. Zhang Ruochen appeared in front of Han Qiu out of thin air.

    ¡°Your Highness, you finally summoned me. I thought you had forgotten about me!¡± Han Qiu¡¯s eyes were full of resentment.

    Zhang Ruochen said seriously, ¡°I summoned you because I have something important to ask you to do.¡±

    ¡°Who do you want to kill, Your Highness?¡± Han Qiu asked.

    She was now a contract killer of the Fane of Death. She had been carrying out all kinds of assassination missions. As a result, she had devoured the essence and the Precepts of many powerhouses. Her cultivation had improved very quickly.

    The Path of Darkness was best at devouring and plundering. It could transfer the Precepts of others into its own. The speed of cultivation was beyond imagination.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This time, I¡¯m not going to kill anyone. I want you to take charge of the Eastern Region Holy City and gather the cultivators who wish to join me. I believe it won¡¯t be difficult for you.¡±

    Ever since Zhang Ruochen came to Eastern Region Holy City, there had been cultivators of Kunlun Realm who had sought out the Azure Dragon to join him.

    This was not surprising, as Kunlun Realm was in turmoil now. Many people were living precarious lives. Naturally, they would want to find a strong backer.

    Zhang Ruochen had realized that he could not fight against the Infernal Court alone. He had to gather all kinds of power.

    Since many wanted to rely on him, Zhang Ruochen had the idea of cultivating many strong cultivators. Since he had obtained a lot of cultivation resources on True Dragon Ind, he could make use of them.

    However, he clearly did not have time to care about these things. That was why he had called Han Qiu back.

    Han Qiu had strength, means, and ambition. She was the best candidate.

    Hearing this, Han Qiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Your Highness, are you nning to cultivate a force in the Eastern Region Holy City? Hehe, interesting. Leave this to me.¡±

    Obviously, Han Qiu was very interested in doing this.

    This was a great opportunity for her. Perhaps it would help her reach her goal of bing a member of the Shengming royalty sooner.

    Zhang Ruochen flipped his hand and took out a Ring of Dimensions. ¡°The cultivation resources in this are very precious. You can decide on how to use them.¡±

    Han Qiu immediately took it. She was about to say that building a force would consume a lot of resources, but Zhang Ruochen had already prepared it.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen took out an object. It was a ck Saint Bell the size of a fist. The divine ancient artifact containing the divine force of Darkness that he had taken from Son of Darkness.

    Han Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the ck Saint Bell. The Power of Darkness in her body was released involuntarily.

    ¡°Your Highness, this¡­¡± Han Qiu looked at Zhang Ruochen eagerly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This objectes from the Fane of Darkness. If you can refine it, I will bestow it to you.¡±

    Han Qiu was overjoyed. She immediately mobilized the Precept of Darkness in her body and wrapped it around the ck Saint Bell with the Power of Darkness.

    Although Han Qiu had a body of Darkness, she couldn¡¯t enter the Fane of Darkness, so she could only rely on herself to explore the Path of Darkness. It was extremely difficult for her to achieve great achievements.

    Now that a divine ancient artifact containing the Path of Darkness had appeared, it undoubtedly gave Han Qiu a glimmer of hope. No matter what, she had to seize this opportunity.

    It might contain the knowledge left behind by the God of Darkness.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    The ck Saint Bell vibrated slightly. The inscriptions of Darkness emerged clearly and flew toward Han Qiu.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but nod. As he had expected, Han Qiu was indeed recognized by the ck Saint Bell as Master of Darkness.

    There was no doubt that the genius of the Fane of Darkness who created the ck Saint Bell was also a Master of Darkness, instead of a cultivator of Darkness.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the ck Saint Bell to enter Han Qiu¡¯s be. It had alreadypleted the preliminary refinement.

    ¡°Thank You, Your Highness.¡± Han Qiu thanked him sincerely.

    With a powerful divine ancient artifact, her strength would skyrocket, and she would be able to use the Path of Darkness more easily.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I mentioned before, as long as you work well for me, you will get everything you want.¡±

    After saying this, Zhang Ruochen used the Great Dimensional Shift and disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°Including bing the Crown Princess? Or be Empress of Shengming? Tsk, he left so quickly.¡±

    Han Qiu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and joy appeared in her eyes. She believed that in the end, the woman apanying Zhang Ruochen would be her.

    Three days passed quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Xu quietly left Eastern Region Holy City. They didn¡¯t rm anyone and went straight to Mount Purple Cloud.

    Purple clouds shrouded Mount Purple Cloud all year-round, so that¡¯s how it got its name. It upied a radius of thousands of miles, and many savage beasts were living there.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    With a cold voice, a very tall figure slowly walked out of the thick clouds.

    He was over ten meters tall and had the standard form of a Rakshasa. What was different from an ordinary Rakshasa was that the bone wings on his back were bright red as if they had been dyed red by blood.

    Streams of blood-red air swirled around this Rakshasa, causing the surrounding space to distort slightly.

    ¡°Great Prince Bloodwing has arrived.¡± Luo Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Great Prince Bloodwing was born with a pair of special blood-colored bone wings. The wings were extremely hard, had an astonishing sharpness, and could cut through saint weapons and kill countless creatures.

    Among the Rakshasa, Great Prince Bloodwing was below the Supreme Saint. He was one of the most powerful cultivators, even stronger than Great Prince Mara.

    In terms of ferocity, Great Prince Bloodwing was no weaker than Yan Wushen. He had ughtered many in the Battlefield of Merits.

    Zhang Ruochen was also observing Great Prince Bloodwing. He could feel the monstrous murderous aura emanating from his body. He could not help but feel a strong sense of disgust.

    Great Prince Bloodwing stared at Zhang Ruochen. He did not hide his killing intent at all. He said, ¡°Hand over the Princess.¡±

    ¡°As long as I see the Saint Ancient Tea Tree, I will naturally let her go,¡± Zhang Ruochen said lightly.

    Great Prince Bloodwing¡¯s eyes grew colder. The Rakshasa had never been threatened like this before.

    But he didn¡¯t re up because he had been ordered to bring Luo Sha back to the Infernal Court safely.

    After staring at Zhang Ruochen for a moment, Great Prince Bloodwing took out a bright yellow holy box.

    The holy box was a spatial treasure. It opened slowly, and a 30,000-meter-tall tea tree flew out of the box as if it had intelligence and spirituality.

    As soon as the Saint Ancient Tea Treended on the ground of Kunlun Realm, its roots drilled into the soil like a horned dragon.

    It was unwilling to leave after returning to its homnd.

    All the tea leaves on the tree had been plucked. It was bare, but it still exuded a strong aura of life and great spirit as if they were the incarnations of a saint schr of Confucianism.

    This was the Saint Ancient Tea Tree that the ancestor of Confucianism had personally nted. It had grown for millions of years and had always maintained a vigorous vitality.

    Mysterious characters grew naturally on the tree trunks and branches as if they were records of the greatest path and precept in the universe.

    In the eyes of the gods, the Saint Ancient Tea Tree was priceless. The mysteries it had nurtured over millions of years could help themprehend the Supreme Divine Precepts.

    Great Prince Bloodwing said, ¡°The Saint Ancient Tea Tree is here. Release the Princess.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything. He flipped his hand and took out an Exquisite Dimensional Orb. He then released Luo Sha who was trapped inside.

    Luo Sha didn¡¯t seem to have any restraints, but all of her power, including her spiritual power, had beenpletely sealed. She was no different from an ordinary person.

    Seeing Great Prince Bloodwing, Luo Sha couldn¡¯t help but look resentful.

    Luo Sha had always been proud and could n everything well. She did not expect it to fall into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands this time. She was naturally unhappy that the n had to send a superior to exchange treasures.

    Great Prince Bloodwing saw Luo Sha¡¯s iparably beautiful and noble figure, and his eyes showed hospitality. He urged, ¡°Exchange immediately. I don¡¯t want to waste time with you here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he turned to look at Luo Xu.

    Luo Xu immediately understood. He took out a long wooden box, took out a scroll from it, and slowly opened it.

    The Light Myriad Scroll was extremely long. With Luo Xu¡¯s current cultivation, he could only open it 10 meters.

    In fact, even a top-notch Supreme Saint couldn¡¯t fully open the entire Light Myriad Scroll.

    Even though it was only ten meters opened, the painting still emanates a shocking ancient aura. It felt as if they had returned to the uncivilized ancient times.

    Like the Portrait of Seven Lives and Seven Deaths, the Light Myriad Scroll was one of the great treasures of the Art Sect. It couldpletely detect whether there was a problem with the Saint Ancient Tea Tree.

    The painting was activated with Saint Qi, specks of light flew out and turned into thousands ofnterns as if they wanted to dispel all the darkness.

    Seeing Luo Xu¡¯s actions, Great Prince Bloodwing could not help but frown slightly, but he did not stop him.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The branches of the Saint Ancient Tea Tree resonated with the Light Myriad Scroll. It swayed and sprinkling down a sparkling saint light.

    Seeing this, Luo Xu revealed a faint smile, and he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Luo Xu was worried stiff that the Rakshasa had tampered with the Saint Ancient Tea Tree. No matter what, he didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong with thest Saint Ancient Tea Tree.

 Chapter 2144 - Who Would Enter Hell if I Do Not Do So?

    <h4>Chapter 2144: Who Would Enter Hell if I Do Not Do So?</h4>

    Seeing that Luo Xu had finished his investigation, Great Prince Bloodwing urged Zhang Ruochen in a low voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, stop stalling. Release Her Highness immediately!¡±

    ¡°As you wish,¡± Zhang Ruochen said tly and walked forward with Luo Sha.

    Seeing this, Luo Xu did not hesitate and immediately followed him. The Light Myriad Scroll was hovering above his head. He was ready tounch an attack at any time.

    Great Prince Bloodwing¡¯s eyes were fixed on Luo Sha. He wanted nothing more than to take Luo Sha back by any means.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped when he was 30 meters away from Great Prince Bloodwing. Saint Ancient Tea Tree was within reach.

    However, Zhang Ruochen could sense that the bright yellow Holy Box in Great Prince Bloodwing¡¯s hand had a binding force on Saint Ancient Tea Tree. It was not that it could take away Saint Ancient Tea Tree so easily.

    Their eyes met and understood each other¡¯s thoughts.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the binding on Luo Sha and gently pushed her out, while Great Prince Bloodwing slowly closed the Holy Box.

    For a moment, the atmosphere at the scene turned very serious.

    Finally, Luo Sha was near Great Prince Bloodwing. The binding of the Holy Box on Saint Ancient Tea Treepletely disappeared.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen and Great Prince Bloodwing made their moves simultaneously. One enveloped Saint Ancient Tea Tree with power, while the other wrapped Luo Sha with power.

    A giant Dimensional Vortex appeared. It released a powerful suction force and sucked Saint Ancient Tea Tree in.

    After that, Saint Ancient Tea Tree appeared in the Microworld of the jungle. It quickly moved all its roots and prated them into the fertilend.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, no one dares to threaten the Rakshasa. You must die today.¡±

    At this moment, Great Prince Bloodwing shouted coldly and ordered the Rakshasa cultivators hiding nearby, ¡°Attack!¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    All the clouds enveloping Mount Purple Cloud dissipated instantly. Countless air currents in dark red appeared and gathered. They covered more than half the sky and turned into a ferocious w charging at Zhang Ruochen.

    The ferocious w gave off an extremely menacing aura. Its attack power was on par with that of a terrifying Supreme-Saint level beast, which was not something a Saint King could hold candle to.

    Nevertheless, Zhang Ruochen remained calm. He was not panic the slightest. Behind him, a shocking wave of power emerged.

    A Ninth Stratum Array appeared. It gathered endless power and released a streak of bright Saint Light. It was like a divine sun in the sky, so dazzling that no one could open their eyes.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Saint Light collided with the ferocious w, triggering a burst of incredible impact.

    The destructive power spread crazily in all directions. Everything was destroyed wherever it passed.

    Even a peak ninth-step Nine-Step Saint King could not withstand the impact.

    Due to the impact, the vast and continuous mountain chain¡ªMount Purple Cloud¡ªcopsed, one mountain after another. Enormous dust rose, covering the sky and sun like thick smoke. Eventually, the entire area was covered in darkness.

    Light Myriad Scroll floated above Zhang Ruochen and Luo Xu. It turned into arge and majestic map, protecting them from any impact.

    On the other side, other than Great Prince Bloodwing and Luo Sha, many Rakshasa elites appeared.

    There were a total of 81 Rakshasa elites. Their strength was all above that of Nine-Step Saint Kings. It was them who had formed a formation andunched that powerful attack.

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised at all. With his current reputation, he had never believed that the Rakshasas would let Great Prince Bloodwinge to trade alone.

    81 Nine-Step Saint King, and among them, there were quite a few top elites. For them to deploy such a powerful troop, obviously, they wanted Zhang Ruochen dead.

    ckie revealed itself and chuckled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how about I set up an Extermination Array? It will be a piece of cake to wipe out these Rakshasas.¡±

    Upon hearing ckie¡¯s smug words, Great Prince Bloodwing¡¯s face darkened.

    Great Prince Bloodwing thought that he had made enough preparation this time. He assumed that even if Zhang Ruochen had taken precautions, he would still get the upper hand. However, never had he expected this oue.

    From the collision just now, Great Prince Bloodwing knew there was no way they could gain the upper hand with the presence of ckie¡ªa High-Saint Array Master.

    Fortunately, he had sessfully rescued Luo Sha andpleted the mission the deity of their n had assigned.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll leave Saint Ancient Tea Tree with you for the time being. It won¡¯t be long before it falls into the hands of Rakshasa,¡± Great Prince Bloodwing said coldly.

    As soon as Great Prince Bloodwing finished his words, he prepared to retreat along with his men. He did not want to drag on when facing Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, this ce was close to Eastern Region Holy City. If some powerful elites from the enemy were drawn here, the situation would be unfavorable for the Rakshasas.

    ¡°You can¡¯t get away that easy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be lit up. Ancient Abyssal de flew out from it to his hand.

    Zhang Ruochen instantly activated a million Precepts of Swordsmanship. Ancient Abyssal de drew strange trajectories and activated the Precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth within a radius of 10,000 miles. As a result, an unparalleled mysterious Swordwill was released.

    The next second, the Swordwill cut off arge dimension where Great Prince Bloodwing was. As a result, the dimension was isted from the outside world. It was as though it belonged to another Time and Space.

    It was the sixth realm of Sword Ten developed by merging Path of Dimension with swordsmanship. It was an extended version of Realm of Swords.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen attack, the 81 Rakshasa elites immediately activated the battle formation. They condensed enormous evil Qi into a dark red demonic mountain in the sky. The mountain then moved down.

    ¡°You scoundrels of Rakshasa, I am your opponent. Let me show you what a real Ninth Stratum Array is!¡± ckie roared.

    ckie activated the Ninth Stratum Array. It condensed dozens of dragon-shaped squalls, each of which was more than 100 miles in diameter and came with a terrifying force that could crush everything.

    The Ninth Stratum Array ckie had originally cultivated only thirty-six formation gs, but now it had doubled to seventy-two. The formation¡¯s power naturally became even stronger, and it also had many changes.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The dozens of dragon-shaped squalls were unstoppable. It was as if an actual dragon was going to descend. All of them crashed into the dark red demonic mountain.

    A grave expression appeared in Great Prince Bloodwing¡¯s eyes. While he was protecting Luo Sha, he took out a dark red battle spear and fused it with his potent evil energy.

    Hundreds of thousands of Supreme Inscriptions emerged from the dark red spear and released powerful Supreme Power.

    Zappp¨C

    Great Prince Bloodwing shook the dark red spear and charged quickly as lightning.

    An unimaginable blood-red sharp light burst out. It was invincible, wanting to pierce through the sword world created by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Six Directions: y.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s indifferent voice came.

    In an instant, six silver sword lights appeared in six directions: zenith, nadir, east, south, west, and north. They were charging at Great Prince Bloodwing at the same time, sealing off all his escape routes.

    Great Prince Bloodwing¡¯s eyes narrowed. At this moment, he truly felt a great threat. He quickly switched from offense to defense mode, trying his best to block the six swordlights.

    Boom

    The space within a hundred miles waspletely shattered. Countless sharp sword Qi flooded over Great Prince Bloodwing.

    Roar

    Great Prince Bloodwing let out an earth-shattering roar. He unleashed his power without holding back.

    After spending a lot of energy, Great Prince Bloodwing finally broke free from the shattered space. He was covered in blood and looked extremely pathetic.

    ¡°How can Zhang Ruochen be so powerful?¡±

    Great Prince Bloodwing¡¯s heart sank.

    Of course, he knew that Zhang Ruochen had defeated Yan Wushen in Luoshui not long ago, but he did not expect that Zhang Ruochen would be this powerful.

    After all, he was one of the top elites below Rakshasa Supreme Sainthood . He was not much weaker than Nether Demon and Nether Buddha. He could not even withstand a single attack from Zhang Ruochen. This undoubtedly made him feel a strong sense of defeat.

    Under the protection of Great Prince Bloodwing, Luo Sha did not suffer any harm. At this moment, her eyes were also filled with shock.

    She had seen the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen with her own eyes. She could confirm that at that time, Zhang Ruochen was definitely not as powerful as he was now. His strength had definitely increased greatly.

    ¡®The Great Perfection of Swordsmanship is indeed powerful,¡¯ Luo Sha thought to herself.

    Since ancient times, achieving Great Perfection in one of the 72 Paths of Supreme Saint at Saint Kinghood was something that very few cultivators had been able to do.

    Great Prince Bloodwing did not hesitate at all. He immediately brought Luo Sha into the battle formation formed by the 81 Rakshasa.

    <i>Swoosh¨C</i>

    The battle formation turned into a streak of dark red light and sped away.

    Zhang Ruochen did not chase after them. The Rakshasa n was well-prepared. Therefore, it was unlikely to be able to keep them here. There was no need to waste efforts.

    ¡®I¡¯ve justprehended the sixth realm of Sword Ten. It¡¯s not considered perfect yet. Otherwise, it would be even more difficult for Great Prince Bloodwing to break free,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    It was not easy to create the unprecedented sixth realm of Sword Ten on his own. It was impossible to achieve it in one go. He still needed to develop more insights tobine the Path of Dimension and Path of Swordsmanship perfectly.

    Overall, Zhang Ruochen was quite satisfied with the effect of the new sword strike he had tested on Great Prince Bloodwing.

    After all, it could severely injure a top elite like Great Prince Bloodwing with just one strike. It was an oue that one could not simply achieve.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not stay in the same ce for long. He used the Dimensional Shift and rushed to the Eastern Region Holy City with Luo Xu and ckie.

    Not long after they left, a few figures appeared at the edge of Mount Purple Cloud.

    Looking at the shattered mountains, these mysterious elites were in shock. Their eyes widened.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too strong. He could seriously injure Great Prince Bloodwing with one sword strike. Who can be his opponent?¡±

    ¡°It seems that Zhang Ruochen is truly invincible below the Supreme Sainthood and haspletely reced Yan Wusheng. As long as he¡¯s in Eastern Region Holy City, we¡¯d better keep a low profile and not provoke him.¡±

    ¡°His invincible strength and unscrupulous methods of doing things are really terrifying.¡±

    ..

    News about what had happened at Mount Purple Cloud traveled at high speed. Everyone was shocked and became more fearful of Zhang Ruochen.

    For a time, all the foreign cultivators entrenched in Eastern Region Holy City stayed low. The spies of Infernal Court also disappeared, afraid of being targeted by Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen, on the other hand, appeared calm as if nothing had happened, returning to Saint School.

    With a flip of his hand, Zhang Ruochen took out an Exquisite Dimensional Orb and handed it to Luo Xu. ¡°I¡¯ve nted Saint Ancient Tea Tree inside it. Please deliver it to Divine Scripture Maiden.¡±

    Luo Xu quickly reached out and took the Exquisite Dimensional Orb. His eyes were filled with mixed emotions. He was both happy and sad.

    Saint Ancient Tea Tree had been recovered, but they had lost Chu Siyuan forever.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    Luo Xu quickly collected his thoughts and said.

    Taking back Saint Ancient Tea Tree was a huge matter for the entire Confucianism sect. They still needed to discuss how to settle it.

    After seeing Luo Xu off, Zhang Ruochen returned to the hall building at the end of Stairway to Heaven because Lei Jing was still waiting for him there.

    The hall was an excellent ce for practicing self-cultivation. The Precepts of Heaven and Earth were very active, and the Saint Qi was very rich.

    For Lei Jing, who had just reached Sainthood, practicing self-cultivation at the hall for some time would be very beneficial.

    ¡°Have you settled things with Principal Luo?¡± Lei Jing asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing else now. We can have a few drinks.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen took out many jars of wine from the Microworld of the jungle.

    Xuankong was a good wine collector. He had collected plenty of jars of wine in the Microworld of the jungle. Now, he could treat Lei Jing with them.

    While drinking, Zhang Ruochen and Lei Jing talked about their recent encounter.

    Since his return to Kunlun, although it hadn¡¯t been long, a lot of events had happened, putting him in the middle of the storm.

    Although Lei Jing had heard of those incidents before, he was still shocked to hear it from Zhang Ruochen in person. He could not help but feel sorry for Zhang Ruochen.

    Lei Jing felt that it was unfortunate that he was too weak. Sainthood could be the furthest cultivation realm he could reach in this lifetime, so there was nothing he could do to support Zhang Ruochen.

    After drinking a few jars of wine, Lei Jing felt a little drunk. He sighed and said, ¡°Time flies. In four days, it¡¯s the death anniversary of Qianshui Commandery royal family again. You and Yanchen¡­ sigh.¡±

    Lei Jing did not want toment much about things between Zhang Ruochen and Huang Yanchen. He just felt very regretful.

    Lei Jing¡¯s words struck Zhang Ruochen. Because of him, the immortal vampires had attacked Huang Yanchen¡¯s rtives. Other than Huang Yanchen¡¯s parents, almost everyone else had died. This made him feel very guilty.

    After that, Huang Yanchen¡¯s parents had died at the hands of a powerful elite of Ghost n. All Zhang Ruochen could do was ask Le to kill that Ghost Lord.

    Zhang Ruochen had thought that Huang Yanchen was dead, so he put the past behind him.

    Nevertheless, never had he expected to see her again at Xianji Mountain in North region. At that time, Huang Yanchen had appeared in new identity¡ªcandidate of Scioness to the Fane of Destiny.

    Zhang Ruochen had tons of questions in his mind, but he did not know who to ask.

    ¡°Master, I vaguely remember that you mentioned herst time. Could you tell me more about it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in a serious expression.

    Last time, when Lei Jing mentioned Huang Yanchen, the master and disciple duo was too wasted after drinking. Zhang Ruochen could only recall some fragmented memories after he had sobered up.

    Lei Jing said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Before Huang Yanchen disappeared, she had returned to Qianshui Commandery, visited Yunwu Commandery, and even gone to West Campus. At that time, it seemed that she was having moments in reminiscing and longing for the past.

    ¡°I met her once and saw her crying in silence. She muttered that she was going to enter Death¡¯s Door to change destiny.

    ¡°She also said¡­ Once she did so, it meant she would live a second lifetime. She had to leave her past behind, cut ties with people and things, and forget the joys as well as sorrows she had experienced in the mortal world.

    ¡°I heard she say, ¡®Who would enter hell if I don¡¯t do so?¡¯ But her words don¡¯t make sense to me. Since then, I never saw her again.¡±

    ¡®Who would enter hell if I don¡¯t do so?¡¯

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen frowned deeply. Within his heart, a relentless turbulent stirred. He muttered to himself, ¡°Death¡¯s Door. Is it the one above Ever-white?¡±

 Chapter 2145 - The Good and Evil Yan Wushens

    <h4>Chapter 2145: The Good and Evil Yan Wushens</h4>

    Outside a city in Qianshui Commandery, there was a huge ancient mountain called Mount Cyromist. Like Yunwu Commandery¡¯s Royal Mountain, it had been a burial site for the royal family of Qianshui Commandery.

    However, unlike Royal Mountain, Mount Cyromist was very in and had nothing unusual. Ever since the royal family of Qianshui Commandery was massacred, the ce had be deste. It was rare to have visitors.

    Suddenly, slight ripples emerged in the quiet space of Mount Cyromist. The next moment, Zhang Ruochen appeared out of thin air.

    Zhang Ruochen had learned from Lei Jing about things that Huang Yanchen had said before she disappeared. Initially, he had wanted to go to Death¡¯s Door on Ever-white to investigate the matter immediately, thinking that he would not be refused entry again with his current cultivation base.

    However, in the end, he chose to visit Mount Cyromist first to pay tribute to those who had died because of him.

    In the past, Lei Jing had been helping him with this matter. Now that he was in Eastern Region, he should not let others do so in his stead.

    In front of Zhang Ruochen, there were arge number of new graves. There were hundreds of them. They had only been there for a few years.

    Standing in front of these graves, Zhang Ruochen could not help but felt strong emotion. To be precise, it was guilt. In the past, the Immortal Vampires had really gone all out to harm him.

    He hated that he was too weak to protect these innocent people.

    <i>Ssh!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen flipped his hand and took out a jar of wine. He tore off the wine seal and poured it in front of the graves.

    After stopping for a long time, Zhang Ruochen suddenly said, ¡°Come out. I know you¡¯re nearby. It¡¯s meaningless to hide in front of me.¡±

    <i>Tap, tap-</i>

    Light footsteps sounded, stepping on the fallen leaves.

    A graceful figure slowly emerged from afar. Her tight ck dress entuated her exquisite and perfect figure. Her legs were slender, and she exuded an indescribable demeanor. She looked elegant, and her beauty was otherworldly. People would want to worship her like a goddess.

    The beauty who appeared was none other than Pan Ruo, one of the three Scioness candidates for Fane of Destiny in Infernal Court.

    If a cultivator of Infernal Court saw her here, they would be greatly surprised and think why the high and noble Pan Ruo was here and feel that she was audacious to dare to face the famous Zhang Ruochen alone.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked at Pan Ruo.

    Even though he was mentally prepared, his emotions were plunged into turmoil when he saw Pan Ruo.

    The main reason why Zhang Ruochen came to Mount Cyromist to pay his respects was that he thought there could be a chance to run into her. He wanted to meet her because he had too many questions that needed answers.

    Zhang Ruochen had already put down many things, so he did not mind meeting her.

    ¡°Should I call you Pan Ruo or Huang Yanchen?¡± Zhang Ruochen regained hisposure quickly and asked calmly.

    Pan Ruo approached him and said, ¡°Huang Yanchen no longer exists. There is only Pan Ruo now.¡± Her tone was indifferent.

    Her words struck Zhang Ruochen. When he thought of what Lei Jing had told him, he was curious. ¡®What did she go through?¡¯

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Zhang Ruochen suddenly asked.

    Pan Ruo stared at the graves. ¡°Not good,¡± replied the beauty.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shed with light. ¡°Thene back, since you are not happy. Let the past go with the wind.¡±

    ¡°Come back? To where? I¡¯m the Scioness candidate of Fane of Destiny in Infernal Court. I enjoy a much higher status now, and you expect me to return?¡± her voice was cold.

    Yet, there was a hint of self-mockery in her tone.

    Zhang Ruochen exhaled and stared at her. ¡°Did you end up this way because of Death¡¯s Door in the skies of Ever-white? What do you want to do in Infernal Court? Did Chi Yao order you to do so?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had some spections. He believed that Huang Yanchen, who joined Infernal Court with apletely different appearance, must have a big secret.

    Huang Yanchen was not the first Kunlun cultivator who entered the realm of Infernal Court. To his knowledge, there were Empress of Thousand Bones and elder Xuanji.

    Neither Empress of Thousand Bones nor elder Xuanji came back once they entered theherworld of Infernal Court. No one knew what they were doing?

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer these questions, and I have no reason to answer you.¡± Pan Ruo continued after a short pause, ¡°Instead of caring about me, why don¡¯t you worry about yourself first? How about I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s locked his gaze at Pan Ruo¡¯s, wanting to see through her and find out what she was thinking deep down inside her mind.

    ¡°As far as I know, Yan Wushen has abducted Chi Kunlun. You should know who is Chi Kunlun, right? I¡¯m curious, how can you act as if it doesn¡¯t bother you a bit?¡± Pan Ruo asked.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°How did Chi Kunlun end up in Yan Wushen¡¯s hands?¡±

    He remembered clearly that he had seen Chi Kunlun in a special ce within the second level of Endless Abyss¡ªBlood Empress¡¯s territory. No matter how strong Yan Wushen was, there was no way he would never go there and abduct Chi Kunlun.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°It¡¯s pointless to ask me. You have to ask Yan Wushen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully, and his heart sank.

    ¡®Will she lie to me again?¡¯

    A thought shed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. Perhaps this was a trap set by Pan Ruo, Yan Wushen, and even some prominent elites of Infernal Court.

    He thought Chi Kunlun being caught could be a lie, a bait to lure him into a trap.

    ¡®Should I trust Blood Empress or her? Can I still trust her? Sigh! I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯vepletely let it go. Why can¡¯t I let it go?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh. Somehow, a strange feeling cropped up in his heart, and he made up his mind. It was an irrational decision¡ªhe chose to trust his ex-wife again, even if it was a trap.

    If she deceived him again, this meant theplete end to their rtionship.

    If that happened, they would be enemies when they met again.

    If what Pan Ruo said was true, at least it showed that she did not join Infernal Court for real and something else going on.

    Zhang Ruochen had not reallye into contact with Chi Kunlun in the second level of Endless Abyss, so Pan Ruo¡¯s words might be true.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not understand why Blood Empress would trick him with a fake Chi Kunlun. Was it just to lure him into Endless Abyss?

    There was no doubt that Yan Wushen must have known Chi Kunlun¡¯s identity¡ªthe son of Zhang Ruochen and Empress Chi Yao. Hence, this was not good news and could be a terrible one.

    Pan Ruo could see that Zhang Ruochen did notpletely buy her words, but she did not mind about that. After all, this was the price she had to pay after lying to him once.

    It takes a lot of truth to gain trust, but just one lie to lose it all.

    Despite feeling sad and bitter, she did not show it on her face. ¡°Yan Wushen has taken a fancy to Chi Kunlun¡¯s physique¡ªTrue God¡¯s Body¡ªand his cultivation status as a Master of Dimension. He wants to take him as a disciple,¡± said the beauty tly.

    ¡°Yan Wushen is temperamental. How dan Chi Kunlun be safe with him?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted.

    If he had known that Chi Kunlun was in Yan Wushen¡¯s hands, he would not have let Yan Wushen leave so easily.

    Pan Ruo asked, ¡°How much do you know about Yan Wushen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Pan Ruo seemed to have some intel to share, so he asked, ¡°I¡¯ve only fought him once. I don¡¯t know much about him.¡±

    ¡°The Yan Wushen you fought with was not the real Yan Wushen. It was just a part of him,¡± said Pan Ruo in a serious look.

    Zhang Ruochen found it hard to understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°There are actually two Yan Wushens. Or rather, Yan Wushen was splitted into two entities, each with individual personality¡ªone good and one evil. The entity you defeated is the evil Yan Wushen. The other who abducted Chi Kunlun is the good one.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind had matured and toughened over the years. Yet, her exnation managed to stir up great waves within him.

    If he had not made up his mind to believe her again, he would have thought she was making up a story.

    ¡°How can there be two Yan Wushens?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Pan Ruo pondered for a moment. ¡°There are two sides in every living being: good and evil sides. Even the bodhisattvas and Buddhas in Buddhism are no exception. That is why there is a saying ¡®it takes just a thought to be a Buddha or a demon¡¯. There is no absolute good or evil in the world; it depends on the weight of the side that tipped the bnce.¡±

    ¡°In Buddhism, the saying ¡®Put down the butcher¡¯s knife and be a Buddha¡¯ actually means that the good side overrides the evil side.¡±

    ¡°In the past, during the ancient times, there was a Saint-level Buddha in Buddhism sect. He had developed a special cultivation method where he infinitely magnified his own good and evil sides. As a result, he was kind the daytime but evil in the night. By constantly switching between good and evil personalities, he could explore the deepest depth of human nature, with the aim to attain an eternal Buddha Nature.¡±

    ¡°Such practice is too dangerous. Even a Saint-level monk with profound Buddhist skills could fall into demonic path forever. That is why it has been deemed a taboo in Buddhism sect. No one knows about it anymore.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen listened quietly, but his mind was turbulent. Never had he heard of such a strange cultivation method in the world.

    It was easy to lead a demonic path, but it was extremely difficult to be a Buddha. No matter how strong one¡¯s will was, they might not be able to hold back the temptation.

    ¡°Did Yan Wushen practice this ancient forbidden method of Buddhism sect?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Pan Ruo slightly shook her head and replied, ¡°Yan Wushen went beyond. He has taken a step further on this foundation. He haspletely separated his good and evil sides, bing two separate entities¡ªone good and one evil, just like Yin and Yang.

    ¡°However, there is no purity in human nature. Even if Yan Wushen¡¯s good side is separated from his evil counterpart, that doesn¡¯t mean the good side was definitely a kind person. Just like Tai Chi, there is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang.

    ¡°In such state, both Yan Wushens¡ªgood and evil¡ªcan have no scruples in their actions. In addition, both entities can develop insights that ordinary cultivators can¡¯t achieve. When both entities merge, his cultivation attainment will reach the pinnacle and surpass that of legendary figures.¡±

    ¡®Just an entity of good or evil alone is this invincible when he supresses his cultivation base to level below Supreme Sainthood. If both good and evil entitiesbined, how powerful will Yan Wushen be?¡¯

    Even though Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had improved greatly, he felt pressured upon hearing this news.

    Obviously, he had to be stronger if he wanted to defeat Yan Wushen for real.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen admired Yan Wushen¡¯s bravery. He dared to embark on such a dangerous path of cultivation. Ordinary people would not even dare to think about it.

    ¡°Now, both good and evil entities of Yan Wushen are present in Kunlun. This is an unprecedented event. Perhaps he will take the most crucial step¡ªmerging two entities into one¡ªin Kunlun,¡± Pan Ruo continued.

    Only a few people in the entire Infernal Court held such intel about Yan Wushen. Pan Ruo had ess to such confidential info because she was favored by the prominent figure of Fane of Destiny.

    When Pan Ruo was talking to Zhang Ruochen, the vessel spirit of Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Cuirass¡ªGold Dragon¡ªhid behind a rock not far away. With its extraordinary concealment technique, it managed to hide its presence from Zhang Ruochenpletely.

    Gold Dragon really wanted to eavesdrop on Pan Ruo and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s conversation. Unfortunately, it failed to do so due to some tricks used by Pan Ruo.

    Gold Dragon could do nothing about it. It could only chew the jerky of a Saint-King beast.

    After leaving the Darkmourn Mountains, Gold Dragon had killed many Saint-King beasts, so its food reserves had increased greatly.

    The only thing that made it unhappy was that it could not find any Supreme-Saint beasts in Kunlun, so it could only make do with Saint-King beasts.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid is indeed a descendant of Zhang n, and his bloodline is so strong. It seems that Zhang n¡¯s situation isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Gold Dragon kept nodding while staring at Zhang Ruochen.

    It then paused and curled its lips. ¡°If this kid can marry thousands of wives like Crownsnatcher did, there is no need to worry about the prosperity of Zhang n. I really miss those days!¡±

    As the vessel spirit of a Supreme Artifact owned by Zhang n, Gold Dragon was very familiar with the Zhang n¡¯s bloodline.

    Gold Dragon really wanted to go over and talk to Zhang Ruochen. However, the moment it recalled what Pan Ruo had told it earlier, it had to give up the thought.

    Besides, no matter how strong Zhang Ruochen was, he was not qualified to inherit Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Cuirass unless he was a Supreme Saint.

    After a long silence, Pan Ruo said, ¡°You can leave now. I want to stay here alone for a while.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her for a moment. He had wanted to say many things. Nevertheless, he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth back to his heart.

    Keeping hisplicated emotions in check, Zhang Ruochen said in a low voice, ¡°I hope we won¡¯t meet on the battlefield.¡±

    Now that they were on opposite sides, they could only be enemies once they met on the battlefield.

    After saying this, Zhang Ruochen used Dimensional Shift and disappeared into thin air.

    Pan Ruo was slightly stunned, and a faint smile appeared in her eyes.

    But soon, her eyes dimmed again. She sighed and shook her head.

    <i>Swoosh¨C</i>

    Gold Dragon appeared beside Pan Ruo and asked, ¡°Who was that kid just now? Did you get Emperor Ming¡¯s Hundred Dragon Cuirass from him?¡±

    However, Pan Ruo ignored it and only looked at the hundreds of graves in front of her. She had been in her second lifetime, yet it was not easy to cut ties with the past.

    ..

    In a remote small city in the central region, Yan Wushen and Chi Kunlun sat in a restaurant, drinking wine leisurely. They did not care about what was happening in the outside world.

    Ever since the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce had left, Yan Wushen could finally be in a carefree state. He no longer had to be on the run.

    Suddenly, Yan Wushen¡¯s expression changed. He waved his hand and stored Chi Kunlun into a Dimensional artifact. Then, he left the restaurant using Dimensional Shift.

    The next moment, Yan Wushen appeared on a hill outside the city.

    There was a person opposite him. That person shared the exact same facial features he had but emitting apletely different aura.

    It was the reunion of Yan Wushen¡¯s good and evil entities.

    ¡°The name Yan Wushen no longer represents invincibility,¡± the Evil Yan Wushen said with a solemn voice.

    The Good Yan Wushen asked calmly, ¡°Did someone defeat you?¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, I fought Zhang Ruochen and both of us were injured,¡± said Evil Yan Wushen.

    Others could not see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true strength, but the Evil Yan Wushen had Divine Eye of Origin. Hence, he could see that Zhang Ruochen had also taken serious damage and did not gain the upper hand.

    The Good Yan Wushen smiled faintly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen? This Scion of Space and Time has finally grown up. I¡¯m looking forward to fighting with him. I hope he won¡¯t disappoint me. It¡¯s too lonely to live without an opponent.¡±

    Compared to his evil counterpart, the Good Yan Wushen was actually more powerful. He was the dominant one and held extraordinary artifacts.

    Zhang Ruochen had been able to fight with his evil counterpart to the point where both sides were injured. In other words, Zhang Ruochen was worthy of being his opponent.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen was unaware of it.

    He returned to Royal Mountain with a heavy heart. He made up his mind to go to Death¡¯s Door to verify certain things and solve the doubts he had in his mind.

    He had taken the special dimensional teleportation array connecting Ever-white back from Ao Xinyan so that he could leave at any time.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to go alone, but ckie immediately asked to tag along when it heard him.

    Speaking of which, they¡ªhe, Huang Yanchen, and ckie¡ªwere the ones who had arrived at Ever-white together. It was a secret shared among the three of them.

    Of course, another person on the list was Chi Yao.

    Anyone would be very curious and want to explore such a mysterious Death¡¯s Door when they saw it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have already made Royal Mountain impregnable. In addition, that elusive old gramps is here, so no one will dare to to foot in Royal Mountain and cause ruckus,¡± ckie said confidently.

    Even so, Zhang Ruochen decided to leave Moyin here because he felt that the old gramps who imed himself to be the ancestor of Zhang n was unreliable.

    When everything was set, Zhang Ruochen took out the special dimensional teleportation array and ced it in the valley where the key of the World Gate was.

    ¡®Death¡¯s Door, let¡¯s see what is so mysterious about you?¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    <i>Whoosh¨C</i>

    The dimensional teleportation array was activated. A white light shed, enveloped Zhang Ruochen and ckie, and disappeared along with them in an instant.

 Chapter 2146 - Empress of Thousand Bones

    <h4>Chapter 2146: Empress of Thousand Bones</h4>

    Ever-white was a huge filled with white sand and white rocks. It was situated in a faraway unfamiliar space from Kunlun Realm, next to the vast and demonic milky way of styx.

    The dimensional teleportation array which was silent for a long time suddenly burst out with a ray of bright white light. Then, two figures appeared.

    After many teleportations, Zhang Ruochen and ckie finally arrived at Ever-white again.

    It was daytime at the moment. As they looked up, they could see a giant light door dazzling like the bright sun.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and stared at the light door. He was now much stronger than he was before and could see that there was something unusual about this space.

    Logically speaking, the light door was so unique that anyone in Kunlun Realm should be able to see the light it emitted.

    Countless deities of Celestial and Infernal Courts were aiming at Kunlun Realm since it became the Battlefield of Merits a long time ago. Yet, this ce was never discovered. There was something weird about this.

    The only exnation was that someone had hidden this space with a powerful technique, so even the deities couldn¡¯t sense it.

    The person most likely to do this was undoubtedly Saint Monk Xumi.

    There must be a shocking secret hidden here for Saint Monk Xumi to spend so much effort in setting up this ce. It might be rted to the great battle from one-hundred thousand years ago.

    With his previous experience, Zhang Ruochen adjusted the dimensional coordinates and activated the array.

    Ripples appeared in the space about twenty thousand miles away from the light door.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie walked out from the center of the ripples. They stood in the void space and looked ahead.

    Even though he had seen it once, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart still stirred violently when he looked at the light door up close. He felt suffocated.

    ¡°What a huge door. The stars are like dust in front of it. It¡¯s really a miracle.¡± ckie couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ckie¡¯s cultivation and strength had once been close to that of a deity. Its methods were very impressive, but it still wasn¡¯t able to make such a big move.

    The light door erected quietly in the void space. No one knew how long it had existed.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckie both felt the terrifying aura which was emitted from the light door as they were so close to it. It felt as if it wanted to shatter their bodies and saint souls.

    ¡®Its dimensional structure is soplicated:Endless void spaces are stacked on top of each other. This phenomenon was caused by the power of the Death¡¯s Door. Could it be Saint Monk Xumi who refined the Death¡¯s Door?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen muttered.

    Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable. He was good at refining treasures such as the Sacred Qiankun Wooden Picture Scroll and the Chaotic Space-time Lotus. It wasn¡¯t impossible to say that he was the one who refined the Death¡¯s Door.

    This was especially so since the dimensional teleportation array here was also set up by Saint Monk Xumi. Everything seemed to match.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± ckie shook his head. ¡°I can feel that the aura emitted by the Death¡¯s Door is extremely ancient. It isparable to the Light Myriad Scroll. It¡¯s very likely that it was a product of the ancient times. At that time, Saint Monk Xumi was not even born yet.¡±

    ¡°Also, I used the Supreme Saint¡¯s Eye just now and saw some patterns on the Death¡¯s Door. They¡¯re familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen them somewhere before. Let me think about it.¡±

    ckie held its head on its wings and thought seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t disturb ckie. He opened the Heaven¡¯s Eye between his brows and observed the Death¡¯s Door carefully. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get close.

    Even if he really wanted to break through the Death¡¯s Door, he had to understand it better first.

    There were indeed many patterns on the Death¡¯s Door. They wereplex and mysterious, as if they contained all kinds of principles of heaven and earth.

    It was undoubtedly a huge project for someone to carve so many patterns on such a huge door. It was not something an ordinary person couldplete.

    Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation realm, he still had no idea what those patterns meant.

    ¡°I remember now,¡± ckie suddenly eximed. ¡°There are simr patterns in Nether Dungeon and Sword Pavilion. Could it be that these three objects were all refined by the same person?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly recalled that he had entered both Nether Dungeon and Sword Pavilion before so he was no stranger to those ces.

    He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it previously, but now that ckie mentioned this, Nether Dungeon and Sword Pavilion did indeed haveplicated patterns formed naturally.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Death¡¯s Door and said, ¡°There are eighteen levels in the Death¡¯s Door, and so is Nether Dungeon. It¡¯s rumored that Sword Pavilion has eighteen levels too. Could there really be a connection between the three?¡±

    There was only one Death¡¯s Door in front of them, but that mysterious gatekeeper had said that there were eighteen levels in the Death¡¯s Door. Only by going through them could one finally enter Infernal Court.

    Nether Dungeon and Sword Pavilion were both very mysterious. No one could tell what their origins were.

    It was said that even a deity could be suppressed in Nether Dungeon.

    After all, an elite like Lord Ming whose powers were infinitely close to a deity, was only imprisoned in the fifteenth level of the Prison Realm.

    On the other hand, Sword Pavilion which stored the Wordless Sword Manual, was the Supreme Sanctum for sword cultivators.

    Apart from having the same number of levels, Nether Dungeon and Sword Pavilion had another simrity ¡ª they were both dimensional treasures that contained the universe. Sword Pavilion even contained the power of time. The higher the level, the greater the ratio of the flow of time to the outside world.

    ¡®Only a Master of Time and Space canbine the power of time and space perfectly to refine a mysterious treasure,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Since ancient times, Kunlun Realm had only produced three Masters of Time and Space, including Zhang Ruochen.

    ording to ckie, Saint Monk Xumi was not good at refining weapons, so the person who refined Sword Pavilion was most likely the mysterious first Master of Time and Space.

    Even as a Scion of Time and Space, Zhang Ruochen still knew nothing about the first Master of Time and Space because that person existed too long ago. Only a few of his stories were left for theter generations.

    The only thing Zhang Ruochen knew was that the first Master of Time and Space was known as the time and space ancestor. He was one of the oldest powerful figures in Kunlun Realm.

    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Ruochen used the Great Dimensional Shift and quickly approached the Death¡¯s Door with ckie.

    In a moment, Zhang Ruochen and ckie were less than one-thousand miles away from the Death¡¯s Door.

    Facing the Death¡¯s Door at such a close distance, the impact it had on his mind was undoubtedly stronger.

    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s actually a pce here. Zhang Ruochen, does the mysterious gatekeeper you mentioned live inside?¡±

    Suddenly, ckie found the small pce in the lower right corner of the Death¡¯s Door.

    Of course, the so-called small was rtively speaking. The pce was actually very magnificent. It was thousands of feet tall, like an ancient divine beast entrenched in the void space.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the pce. Last time, he wanted to break into the Death¡¯s Door by force, but a huge hand that was thousands of miles long extended from the pce and pped him back to Ever-white.

    Now that he thought about it, that hand owner¡¯s cultivation must be extremely high for him to have such a terrifying technique.

    ¡°Young man, here you are again.¡±

    As he was thinking, a wave of spiritual power came out from the pce.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but smile when he received this familiar spiritual power wave, ¡°After so many years, I didn¡¯t expect that you could still remember me.¡±

    At that time, Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t even reached the saint level yet and was very weak. He was surprised that he could still remember him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lived for a long time, but my memory is good. Young man, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve reached the peak of Saint Kinghood in such a short time. Are you here to break through the Death¡¯s Door?¡± The spiritual power came again.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could answer, ckie stepped in and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a forgotten person. It¡¯s meaningless even if I tell you. Do you want to break through the Death¡¯s Door?¡± The hermit who called himself the gatekeeper asked again.

    Zhang Ruochen thought about it and said, ¡°Now that I have acquired a stronger cultivation base and strength, am I qualified to know some secrets about the Death¡¯s Door? Please exin it to me.¡±

    Last time, Zhang Ruochen had asked a lot of questions, but this hermit who called himself the gatekeeper, did not tell him anything because his cultivation was too weak.

    Although he had some guesses, he still wanted to get specific answers from the hermit.

    ¡°Tell me quickly, what is the origin of the Death¡¯s Door? Who Made It? I have never heard of it in the Middle Ages,¡± ckie said anxiously.

    It thought that it was knowledgeable and knew many secrets, but it knew nothing about the Death¡¯s Door.

    The hermit thought for a moment and said, ¡°The peace of Kunlun Realm has been broken again. Many secrets will be revealed by people sooner orter. It doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you.¡±

    ¡°Do you see the gxy behind the Death¡¯s Door? That is Infernal Court, a powerful civilization whose goal is destruction. Kunlun Realm was almost destroyed by Infernal Court a hundred thousand years ago.¡±

    ¡°Back then, the deities of Infernal Court used their supreme divine power to control the entire space and crush the piece of sky where Kunlun Realm was located. If not for the almighty who used the supreme divine weapon which turned into the Death¡¯s Door at the critical moment and blocked the void space, Kunlun Realm and many other microworlds may have been swallowed up long ago.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen felt a sense of suffocation. He was extremely shocked. The collision of the spaces was incredible just thinking about it.

    Who was that almighty that blocked the void space? Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions? Lord of Nephilim Ind? Dragon Lord Jiwang? Or is it someone else?

    ¡°Which of the Ten Greatest Divine Artifacts is the Death¡¯s Door? Who is that almighty?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked quickly.

    Although he didn¡¯t know much about the Ten Greatest Divine Artifacts, he knew that there weren¡¯t any door-shaped Divine Artifacts among them.

    At the same time, he was also very curious about the almighty who blocked the void space. This person¡¯s strength must be extremely powerful and he must have a great reputation.

    Unfortunately, everything rting to that event a hundred-thousand years ago was erased by an invisible force. Even the deities of Kunlun Realm were mostly unknown to the future generations.

    After waiting for a long time, nothing was spoken from the hall.

    Since he received no reply, Zhang Ruochen did not continue to ask any more questions. He didn¡¯t want to upset him.

    After thinking for a while, Zhang Ruochen extended an index finger and gently tapped in the void space. Suddenly, Huang Yanchen¡¯s shadow condensed in front of his fingertip. He asked, ¡°Senior, has she been here before?¡±

    ¡°Yes. After entering the Death¡¯s Door, she never came out again,¡± said the mysterious hermit.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked. It seemed that his guess was right. All of Huang Yanchen¡¯s changes were indeed caused by the Death¡¯s Door.

    However, he had a vague feeling that it was not that simple. Huang Yanchen could not have entered Infernal Court for no reason. Moreover, how could she break through all eighteen levels of the Death¡¯s Door with her strength at that time?

    After all, the mysterious hermit had said that one needed to be at least a saint king to be qualified to break through the Death¡¯s Door.

    ¡°After asking so many questions, do you want to break through the Death¡¯s Door?¡± The mysterious hermit asked.

    Zhang Ruochen came back to his senses and looked at the pce. There was a strange light in his eyes. Who was this gatekeeper? Why was he guarding the Death¡¯s Door? Was everything he said true?

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m more interested in you rather than the Death¡¯s Door. I hope to ask you something in person.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen made a bold move. He used his bodily movement and turned into a streak of light. He rushed toward the magnificent pce in the lower right corner of the Death¡¯s Door.

    Bang.

    When he was five hundred miles away from the pce, Zhang Ruochen was blocked by an invisible barrier. He had to stop.

    ¡°Young man, this is not the ce for you toe. If you don¡¯t want to break through the Death¡¯s Door, you can leave,¡± the gatekeeper said lightly.

    ckie also shed over and curled its lips. ¡°Why are you acting so mysterious? I want to see who you really are.¡±

    Swish.

    Seventy-two array gs flew out and instantly formed a mysterious Ninth Stratum Array.

    The Ninth Stratum Array revolved and condensed into a hundred thousand feet long Divine Sword. It emitted billions of sharp Sword Qi and shed towards the pce like lightning.

    Crack.

    A terrifying power came out of the hall and directly shattered the Divine Sword. All Sword Qi was destroyed instantly.

    Even the Ninth Stratum Array disintegrated in an instant. Cracks appeared on some of the array gs, and ckie himself retreated backward.

    But ckie didn¡¯t pay much attention to that. He stared at the pce with shock in his eyes, as if he had discovered something incredible.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked, confused.

    ckie said emotionally, ¡°He used the power of God¡¯s Fall. Only those who cultivated God¡¯s Fall can practice this power.¡±

    God¡¯s Fall was one of the six great tomes of Kunlun Realm. It was a secret of Nephilim Ind. Usually, only members of Nephilim n could practice it.

    During the Middle Ages, Nephilim n was extremely powerful. They had Lord of Nephilim Ind, one of the strongest powerhouses in Kunlun Realm. On top of that, Empress of Thousand Bones was also from Nephilim n.

    Lord of Nephilim Ind was extremely powerful. He was on par with Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions, Saint Monk Xumi, and Dragon Lord Jiwang. He had powerful Canon and the power to ughter gods.

    Unfortunately, after the Middle Ages, Nephilim n retreated back to Nephilim Ind and disappeared. Many people had long forgotten about their existence.

    Only ckie was very familiar with Nephilim n. It managed to find Nephilim Ind in the vast sea and bring Han Xue to receive the inheritance of God¡¯s Fall.

    ¡°Who are you? How did you receive the inheritance of God¡¯s Fall? Do you have anything to do with Nephilim n?¡± ckie asked anxiously.

    Now, ckie wanted to rush into the pce more than Zhang Ruochen to find out the identity of the mysterious hermit. It was concerned with anything that had to do Nephilim n.

    ¡®Could it be Lord of Nephilim Ind who was left at the Death¡¯s Door?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen guessed.

    The mysterious hermit said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. Don¡¯t try to make trouble here. Leave quickly.¡±

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen and ckie had offended the gatekeeper and upsetted him.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to say something when he suddenly sensed something. He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and look at the distant sky.

    ¡®What is that? A person?¡¯

    A blurry figure came into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sight.

    She carried a sword on her back and stepped on the void space. It looked as if she was walking slowly, but every step she took was ten-thousand miles apart.

    This figure walked in a straight line. She seemed to be walking and enlightening the Canon and mystery of all heaven and earth at the same time.

    A huge star appeared in front of this person, blocking her path. However, before it could get close to her, the star was prated by an invisible force and split in all directions. It couldn¡¯t deviate her direction at all.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind trembled. He vaguely sensed that what prated the star seemed to be¡­ a streak of Sword Qi. Yet when he sensed carefully, it seemed that there was no Sword Qi at all. Everything seemed to be his illusion.

    In Saint King Realm, Zhang Ruochen had already practiced the Sword path to Great Perfection. He thought that he had a deep understanding of the Sword path.

    However now, he felt like he didn¡¯t understand Sword at all. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t even remotelye into contact with the essence of the Sword path.

    There was only one thing that Zhang Ruochen could be sure of: this person must have cultivated the Wordless Sword Manual, but she had already attained a realm which he couldn¡¯t understand.

    In the blink of an eye, the figure crossed boundless void space and entered the pce where the mysterious hermit was.

    ROAR!

    At this moment, ckie suddenly howled. It seemed extremely excited, and it rushed towards the pce without a thought.

    Strangely, at this moment, the obstacle did not exist anymore.

    ¡°Empress, is that you? I am Tu Tian. Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± ckie shouted loudly.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately followed after him. He changed into a strange expression, ¡°ckie, now I know that your real name is Tu Tian. Ha ha¡­ wait, Empress? Did you just say that she¡¯s Empress of Thousand Bones?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized all of a sudden.

    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see her face clearly, I can feel her demeanor. She must be the Empress. I knew she was still alive.¡± ckie was getting more and more excited.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly. Could that person be Empress of Thousand Bones? He still had lots of doubts in his head.

    Empress of Thousand Bones had disappeared for a hundred thousand years and entered into the depths of Nether Realm. Even if she was still alive, why would she be here?

    Identifying someone based on that person¡¯s demeanor was obviously problematic.

    Moreover, given ckie¡¯s rtionship with Empress of Thousand Bones, if that person really was Empress of Thousand Bones, she had no reason to ignore ckie.

 Chapter 2147 - Destiny Pool

    <h4>Chapter 2147: Destiny Pool</h4>

    Outside the pce, there was an open square paved with taupe bs of stone, and each b of stone was covered with mottled patterns. They seemed to be natural yet man-made, exuding a mysterious aura.

    Zhang Ruochen and ckiended on the square one after another. However, they were blocked by an invisible force when they tried to enter the pce again.

    ¡°Empress, I am Tu Tian. Please allow me to follow you wherever you go,¡± ckie shouted loudly.

    It was sure that the mysterious powerhouse who just appeared was the Empress of Thousand Bones who had been missing for 100,000 years. It wanted to enter the pce desperately.

    ¡°Calm down. If that person is really the Empress of Thousand Bones, you will definitely meet her in the future even if you can¡¯t meet her now. You have waited for 100,000 years, so there¡¯s no need to rush,¡± Zhang Ruochenforted ckie.

    But at this moment, ckie couldn¡¯t take in anything. It pounced towards the pce, again and again, howling like a maniac.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Usually, ckie was always carefree, acting like it had its nose in the air. But when it came to the Empress of Thousand Bones, its emotions would go out of control. It couldn¡¯t control at all.

    At this time, no matter how much he said, it was useless. He could only wait for ckie to calm down.

    While looking around, Zhang Ruochen suddenly spotted a pool at the left corner of the square. It was oval and only 10 square feet, making it inconspicuous.

    Having such a small pool in an empty wide square, no one would believe that there was nothing special about it.

    Zhang Ruochen took a step forward and appeared by the pool that was over a hundred miles away.

    The pool water was very clear. It was still and did not move at all. It looked like a mirror.

    Zhang Ruochen stood by the pool and looked into it. He could not help but look surprised because the pool water did not reflect his figure.

    But when he stared at the pool water, he actually felt that the Saint Soul was about to leave his body. There was a mysterious power that enveloped him.

    For a moment, the pool seemed to turn into a terrifying ck hole that wanted to swallow his mind and soul.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen quickly took a few steps back, a look of fear in his eyes.

    It was just a pool and yet it was so terrifying. Even with his powerful state of mind, he almost lost his defense.

    Thinking about it, it seemed that the situation would not be good for an ordinary Supreme Saint powerhouse.

    ¡®What is the origin of this pool?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen was very curious.

    At this moment, the voice of the mysterious hermit suddenly sounded. ¡°This is the Destiny Pool. It can reflect the ultimate fate of the person you care about the most. Since you are here, I will give you a chance to see it.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen was moved and appeared to be astonished. He thought he had heard wrongly.

    He was considered to be experienced and knowledgeable, but he had never heard of the Destiny Pool. It was too incredible to mirror fates. Even the Fane of Destiny might not have such an ability.

    However, this mysterious hermit would not have any reason to make up such a lie and deceive him.

    ¡°Who do I care about the most?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked himself in a low voice.

    There were many people that Zhang Ruochen cared about, such as Emperor Ming, Concubine Lin, Mu Lingxi, Kong Lanyou, and so on. They were all very precious to him, but who was the one he cared about the most?

    He couldn¡¯t even tell himself.

    <i>Phew.</i>

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and walked forward.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen stood by the pool again and looked into it.

    This time, he did not resist the power of the pool anymore. He let the strange power prate his mind and spirit.

    For a moment, Zhang Ruochen felt like the world was spinning. Time and Space seemed to be mixed up. All his senses became blurry.

    All of a sudden, the calm pool slightly rippled. Mysterious marks containing the principles of Heaven and Earth emerged clearly. They intertwined and released a soft Divine Light. Then, they formed a light shield enveloping Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Rumble.</i>

    The void exploded. A ck lightning shot towards Zhang Ruochen.

    It was taboo to pry into the fate of others. The Precepts of Heaven and Earth did not allow it.

    The ck lightning was so powerful that it seemed to be able to destroy everything. Even a top-tier Supreme-Saint might not be able to withstand it.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the light shield¡¯s protection, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and soul would have beenpletely destroyed by the ck lightning.

    Hundreds of cracks appeared one after another in the void. Countless Precepts of Heaven and Earth appeared. They materialized and poured down crazily.

    Zhang Ruochen had entered a mystical state. No matter how loud the outside world was, it could not affect him at all.

    After a period of time, some images were reflected on the pool. They were clearly reflected in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and especially in his mind.

    The moment he saw it, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils constricted. It was as if he had seen something terrible. He could not help but stepped back.

    It was obvious that Zhang Ruochen was trembling slightly. It was not because of fear, but because he could not control his emotions.

    ¡°How could¡­ No, this is impossible!¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted uncontrobly.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current state of calm, such an intense emotion was surprising. It was hard to imagine what he had seen.

    ¡°Everything you have seen will happen in the future. No one can change it.¡± The mysterious hermit sounded.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen kept shaking his head. No matter what, he was reluctant to believe that she was destined to be like that. It couldn¡¯t be like that.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    ¡®Why Her?

    ¡®Why would it end like this?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen kept questioning himself. Veins bulged on his face, his hair flying in the air, it was as if he had been possessed.

    At this moment, the Destiny Pool had returned to its original state. The outside world had also returned to a peaceful state. It was as if nothing had happened before.

    ¡°Many years ago, the woman you were looking for came here and saw the image in the Destiny Pool. She had reacted just like how you did. After that, she entered Death¡¯s Door without hesitation,¡± said the mysterious hermit.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen was shocked. ¡®Did Huang Yanchen see the fate of the person she cared about the most? Who was that person? Could it be him?¡¯

    ¡®Could it be that Huang Yanchen entered the Infernal Court because she saw the fate of the person she cared about the most? But why did she make such a choice? What would be the reason and secret behind her decision?¡¯

    The mysterious hermit asked again, ¡°Young man, are you going to pass through Death¡¯s Door?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not take in anything else at the moment. He kept thinking about what he had just seen and Huang Yanchen¡¯s matter.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to enter, then leave.¡±

    As the voice of the mysterious hermit sounded, a hundreds-miles-long hand reached out from the pce.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Before Zhang Ruochen and ckie could react, they were hit by the huge hand. They could only feel their vision went ck, then fell into a state of dizziness.

    ¡°F*ck¡­ I haven¡¯t seen it yet¡­¡± ckie cried out.

    The next moment, the two of them appeared 3,000 meters above the Ever-white out of thin air. Their bodies fell rapidly,pletely out of their control.

    <i>BOOM! BOOM!</i>

    With two loud bangs, Zhang Ruochen and ckie both fell to the ground, creating two big pits.

    With the strength of Zhang Ruochen and ckie¡¯s bodies, this little bit of impact wouldn¡¯t cause them any harm.

    After a big hit from the fall, Zhang Ruochen came back to his senses. He raised his head and looked at the magnificent Death¡¯s Door.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in the existence of fate in this world. If everything is predestined, what¡¯s the point of cultivators training long and hard? Even if it really exists, I will break it.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became firm again.

    ¡°Who did you see? What did you see? Why did you go crazy just now?¡± ckie asked.

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fingers and didn¡¯t say a word.

    After what had happened just now, he had lost interest in breaking through Death¡¯s Door.

    Especially when he thought of Huang Yanchen¡¯s changes, Zhang Ruochen had an inexplicable rejection towards Death¡¯s Door.

    Moreover, Death¡¯s Door was created by a supreme God. With his current cultivation and strength, it was far from enough to solve all the secrets.

    Moreover, he still had a lot of things to do in the Kunlun Realm. He could not stay here for too long.

    In any case, this trip had finally solved many mysteries. It was not a wasted trip.

    ¡°ckie, let¡¯s go,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I want to stay here. I want to wait until the Empresses out to meet me. She will never forget me.¡±

    Seeing ckie¡¯s insistence, Zhang Ruochen did not say anything more. It is just that, could that person really be the Empress of Thousand Bones?

    Back then, the Empress of Thousand Bones could kill gods with a sword even when she had not transformed into a god.

    Now, 100,000 years had passed. If the Empress of Thousand Bones returned, how powerful would she be?

    Leaving ckie alone in Ever-White, Zhang Ruochen reversed the array and set off on his departure. After several teleportations, Zhang Ruochen returned to the hidden valley in the Royal Mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the Endless Abyss,¡± said Zhang Ruochen with narrowed eyes.

    Although there were people that he did not want to see in the Endless Abyss, but this time, he must go.

    With the dimensional teleportation array left behind by Saint Monk Xumi, it was easy to get to the Endless Abyss.

    Back when he was in the Divine Dragon Halfling n, Zhang Ruochen had used this dimensional teleportation array to teleport directly to the Northern Region.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current attainments in the Path of Dimension, although it is non-fixed-point teleportation, the deviation shouldn¡¯t be too big.

    Not long after, Zhang Ruochen finished setting the dimensional coordinates. Without any dy, he teleported immediately.

    A thousand miles away from the Sect of the Blood God, the space rippled violently. Zhang Ruochen appeared out of thin air.

    The area around the Sect of the Blood God had turned into a giant pit because of the battle.

    But now, the giant pit had disappeared and turned into a vast in.

    Unsurprisingly, all of this should have been done by the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s cultivators.

    After all, the fact that the sect¡¯s door was standing in a huge pit, this really damaged the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s prestige as one of the seven ancient religions.

    After that battle, especially the attack of Xue Lingxian, everyone knew that there was something strange about the Sect of the Blood God. Therefore, no one dared to have any ideas about the Sect of the Blood God.

    However, there were still many cultivators spying around the Sect of the Blood God, but they were all very low-key. No one dared to be over ostentatious.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen had noticed, but he didn¡¯t care about it. The Sect of the Blood God was protected by the Ancient Divine Mark. It was impregnable.

    ¡°Why did Zhang Ruochene to the Central Region all of a sudden? Is he making a big move again?¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, the cultivators around the Sect of the Blood God were all shocked.

    There was nothing they could do. ording to the usual patterns, wherever Zhang Ruochen appeared, something big would happen. Blood would flow like a river. Some powerhouses might even die.

    Many people avoided him, especially now that he was invincible under the Supreme Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t return to the Sect of the Blood God. Instead, he headed straight for the Endless Abyss. He had to figure out some things as soon as possible.

    The Endless Abyss was as peaceful as ever. Perhaps it was restricted by the Blood Empress, now there were no more Bloodbeastsing out.

    Zhang Ruochen was familiar with the way. He descended to the first level of the Endless Abyss.

    Just as he was about to head to the entrance of the second level, two behemoths suddenly appeared. They were two Bloodbeast Kings who had Ninth-step Saint King level¡¯s ability.

    A graceful figure stood on the head of one of the Bloodbeast Kings. Zhang Ruochen was very familiar with it. It was the Beguiler Demon, Qiu Yichi.

    Qiu Yichi bowed to Zhang Ruochen and said with a smile, ¡°The master knows that Your Highness hase, and specially ordered me to wee you. Your Highness, please.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not say a word. He moved and appeared on the head of the other Bloodbeast King.

    Because she practiced the Path of the Mind, Qiu Yichi could clearly sense that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mood was a little unstable. Therefore, she did not dare to be careless.

    The two Bloodbeasts pped their huge wings and flew into the passage leading to the second level.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense that the number of Bloodbeasts living in the second level didn¡¯t increase much, but their quality had greatly increased. There were more Saint-King-level Bloodbeasts.

    Soon, the two Bloodbeastsnded on the top of the mountain that was soaked in Divine Blood.

    Just as he jumped off the head of the Bloodbeasts, a beautiful woman in a dark green pce dress came up to him with a gentle smile. If it wasn¡¯t the Blood Empress, who else could it be.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, you¡¯re here. Let Mother take a good look at you.¡±

    The Blood Empress¡¯s eyes were gentle. She reached out a hand, wanting to take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Zhang Ruochen took a step back. His eyes were cold and said: ¡°I¡¯m only here to ask you about something.¡±

    ¡°What is it, Chen¡¯er?¡± The Blood Empress¡¯s tone was still gentle.

    Zhang Ruochen looked straight into the Blood Empress¡¯s eyes. ¡°Where is Chi Kunlun?¡±

    Hearing this, the Blood Empress was sure that Zhang Ruochen must have known that Chi Kunlun was fake.

    No matter how vivid Chi Kunlun¡¯s fake body was, ultimately, it was still fake. Once they met, it couldn¡¯t hide from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Exhaling lightly, the Blood Empress said, ¡°It looks like you already know that Kunlun isn¡¯t in the Endless Abyss. He has fallen into Yan Wushen¡¯s hands.¡±

    At this, a cold light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. The aura around him became colder and colder. He hated lies the most in his life.

    ¡°Master didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, but she was worried that you would be at a disadvantage in Yan Wushen¡¯s hands. After all, back then you weren¡¯t as powerful as you are now.¡±

    ¡°Master once asked me, Xuemo, and Yan Liren to work together and deal with Yan Wushen. We wanted to take back Chi Kunlun. Unfortunately, Yan Wushen was too cunning and made our n fail.¡±

    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Qiu Yichi quickly exined.

 Chapter 2148 - Abyss Transcending Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 2148: Abyss Transcending Tribtion</h4>

    The two blood beasts shivered when they felt the cold aura from Zhang Ruochen. They stepped back, lowering their heads and prostrating on the ground.

    Qiu Yichi was also shocked. She truly felt how powerful Zhang Ruochen was. The impact on her mind was no less than when she had faced Yan Wushen¡¯s good side. It was even stronger.

    Blood Empress looked at Zhang Ruochen gently and said, ¡°My son, I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you. I just didn¡¯t want you to put yourself in danger. Chi Kunlun is my grandson. How could I not care about him?¡±

    No matter what, Blood Empress wouldn¡¯t want to distance herself from Zhang Ruochen again because of this.

    Everything she did was to make up for what she had done to Zhang Ruochen. She hoped that Zhang Ruochen would ept her and call her mother.

    Zhang Ruochen slowly restrained his aura, and his eyes became much gentler.

    He wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. After thinking for a while, he understood Blood Empress¡¯s intentions.

    Zhang Ruochen had just broken through to the Precept Domain realm in the battle with Shang Ziyi at Peacock Manor. His strength was at mostparable to the third level below the Supreme Saint. If he went to find Yan Wushen, it would be like hitting a stone with an egg.

    ¡°I will take care of Chi Kunlun. No one can hurt him,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Blood Empress took a step forward and said, ¡°Yan Wushen is the most outstanding genius of the Yuan Conference in the Infernal Court. He is not easy to deal with. If we want to save Kunlun, we can ask Xuemo and Yan Liren to lend a hand.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I will take care of it myself,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    After a pause, Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°If possible, I hope you can let go of Yan Liren¡¯s cocoon body. After all, he is the Empyrean Pavilion of the Guardian Dragon Pavilion¡¯s master.¡±

    ¡°Okay. As long as you are happy, I will do as you say,¡± Blood Empress said with a gentle smile.

    It was rare for Zhang Ruochen to open his mouth to her. No matter what his request was, Blood Empress would do her best to satisfy it.

    After a moment of silence, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I want to meet Lanyou.¡±

    There is a reason why Zhang Ruochen came to Endless Abyss to meet Kong Lanyou. He wanted to hand over some treasures obtained from True Dragon Ind personally to Kong Lanyou. Especially the quasi-Emperor-Grade Sacred Pill that was the true form of the Lord of Elixir.

    ¡°There is a secret spot in the second level of Endless Abyss, that Lanyou could rebuild her immortal Saint Body once more. She is already in the Endless Abyss, so she can¡¯te out to meet you yet,¡± Blood Empress said.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t surprised. Kong Lanyou had chosen to stay in Endless Abyss for this opportunity.

    ¡°Take me to that secret spot. I want to see her with my own eyes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Alright, I will take you,¡± Blood Empress said with a nod.

    Immediately, Blood Empress released a wave of power that wrapped around Zhang Ruochen, it turned into a streak of light and they left the mountain¡¯s peak.

    The Death Valley was one of the most mysterious ces in the second level of Endless Abyss. Even Blood Empress couldn¡¯t fully understand its secrets.

    Zhang Ruochen was brought to the outside of Death Valley by Blood Empress in the blink of an eye.

    From the outside, the Death Valley wasn¡¯t big, and there was nothing special about it.

    But ording to Blood Empress, a dimension lies within Death Valley. It was enormous and deep. Like a passage to a mysterious and unknown ce.

    The Death Valley was filled with grayish gas, which hindered his vision greatly.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the entrance of the valley. He could not see Kong Lanyou, nor could he sense her aura.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but step forward, wanting to enter the valley.

    Blood Empress immediately stopped Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. The Death Valley is filled with thick Qi of death, which can erode the vitality of the living. The deeper you go, the more terrifying it is. Even a god might not be able to resist it.¡±

    ¡°Lanyou didn¡¯t go too deep into the Death Valley. She¡¯s just cultivating at the border.¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    As she spoke, Blood Empress waved her hand casually. The grayish gas in the valley dispersed.

    A thin figure appeared about 300 meters away from the valley entrance. Dressed in white and had white hair. It was none other than Kong Lanyou.

    However, Kong Lanyou¡¯s current state doesn¡¯t look good. She had lost a lot of weight. Her skin had be dry, dull, and gray.

    Kong Lanyou sat cross-legged quietly as if she had been petrified. No one knew what kind of state she was in.

    Seeing Kong Lanyou¡¯s lifeless look, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart ached, but there was nothing he could do.

    Rebuilding the immortal Saint Body was like changing one¡¯s fate. Without great willpower and luck, it was impossible to seed.

    Blood Empress said softly, ¡°The Death Valley can dig out all of Lanyou¡¯s potential and eliminate the effect of breaking the immortal Saint Body. Only in this way can she have hope to rebuild it.¡±

    ¡°I have exined everything to Lanyou in advance, but she still chose to build a future full of hope for herself.¡±

    Rebuilding the immortal Saint Body was too difficult. Since ancient times, only a handful of people have seeded. Even the most talented could only end in disappointment.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that with the treasures and a quasi-Emperor-Grade Sacred Pill obtained from True Dragon Ind, the sess rate of helping Kong Lanyou rebuild the immortal Saint Body was still very low.

    It was like a Curse. Without a heaven-defying opportunity, it was almost impossible to break.

    With such an opportunity lies in front of Kong Lanyou, she would fight with all her might. Even if she was in danger of being perished.

    ¡°My son, if you don¡¯t want Lanyou to be in danger, I can take her out. However, she will lose the opportunity here. It will be a hundred times more difficult for her to enter again in the future,¡± said Blood Empress.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and said, ¡°It is not necessary. This is Lanyou¡¯s own choice and I can¡¯t stop her. I also believe that she will seed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen already understood Kong Lanyou¡¯s determination. He could only support her and not stop her.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Blood Empress. He was conflicted. He didn¡¯t know how to face his Immortal Vampire mother who was born at Infernal Court.

    If Blood Empress was an evil demon from Infernal Court and a cold, heartless vampire. Zhang Ruochen could easily deal with their rtionship.

    Even if they were mother and son, it couldn¡¯t affect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s will.

    But Blood Empress wasn¡¯t that kind of person.

    After standing outside the Death Valley for a long time, Zhang Ruochen sighed and finally decided to turn around and leave. There were still many things waiting for him to do.

    Before he left, he gave the quasi-Emperor-Grade Sacred Pill that was the true body of the Lord of Elixir to Blood Empress. He kept it for Kong Lanyou in case she needed it.

    After returning to the first level of Endless Abyss, Zhang Ruochen halted. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go out.

    He had a thought, the Ancient Abyssal de flew out from between his eyebrows. The ck de shone with a strange light.

    ¡°Abyss, are you ready?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked softly.

    The Ancient Abyssal de glowed. A very handsome youth in ck appeared and his features were simr to Zhang Ruochen. He was the sword spirit of the Ancient Abyssal de.

    The Abyssal sword spirit said, ¡°My umtion was enough. Now that your Path of Swordsmanship has fully reached the Saint King realm, thebination of Swordwill has made my Origin stronger. I¡¯m confident that I can transcend the heavenly tribtion.¡±

    ¡°Then you can transform into a regal weapon here,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen hade to Endless Abyss not only because of Chi Kunlun and Kong Lanyou. He also wanted the Ancient Abyssal de to transcend the King¡¯s Cmity.

    If one wished to be a regal weapon, either through growth or refinements, one had to go through the trials of tribtions and get recognition from the heavenly and earthly precepts regardless.

    The Ancient Abyssal de had refined arge number of precious sacred artifacts. It had long reached the limit of a Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact. It was fit to transcend the heavenly tribtion, but it had been suppressing itself to make its umtion more vigorous and ensure that it could transcend the heavenly tribtions.

    Zhang Ruochen had cultivated the Path of Swordsmanship topletion, which became an opportunity for the Ancient Abyssal de to transform.

    The Ancient Abyssal de meant a lot to Zhang Ruochen. Even a Supreme Artifact could notpare with it. It grew with him, allowing him to perfectly disy his Path of Swordsmanship.

    Once the Ancient Abyssal de advanced to a regal weapon, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Path of Swordsmanship would be greatly enhanced.

    The Ancient Abyssal de flew into the air and stopped its suppression. All 129,599 inscriptions surfaced.

    In the next moment, a brand new inscription condensed. The Ancient Abyssal de has reached ss 1.

    All of a sudden, all the inscriptions and their essence began to change. They changed from ordinary to Regal inscriptions.

    It was also at this moment that the unseen Precepts began to be induced.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Intense energy undtions appeared in the sky above Endless Abyss. A vast amount of precepts of heaven and earth and Saint Qi of heaven and earth gathered.

    In the blink of an eye, a huge ck vortex formed, releasing an extremely terrifying pressure. A destructive aura spread out and the air became unbreathable.

    If it had been anywhere else, such a hugemotion would have rmed many powerful cultivators.

    This was also why Zhang Ruochen had chosen Endless Abyss as the spot to perform the transcendence of heavenly tribtion. He didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb him, and at the same time, he didn¡¯t want to reveal the Ancient Abyssal de had be a regal weapon.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Countless gales flew out of the ck vortex and swept toward the Ancient Abyssal de.

    The gales were shapeless but extremely sharp. Wherever they passed, space was torn apart and countless pitch-ck cracks appeared.

    This was the power of the heavenly tribtion. No matter how special Endless Abyss was, it couldn¡¯t be eliminated.

    In an instant, the Ancient Abyssal de was enveloped by violent gales. The gales continuously collided with the de, giving off crisp sounds.

    The Ancient Abyssal de did not resist. It allowed the gales to attack so that it could temper itself to be more powerful.

    No matter how the gales attacked, the Ancient Abyssal de was still motionless. On the contrary, the speed of the inscription¡¯s transformation was elerating.

    It was not that the power of the wind tribtion was too weak, but the essence of the Ancient Abyssal de was too strong. It waspletely refined from the Iron of Creation and was almost indestructible. Moreover, the sword spirit had created the most perfect form, and it had umted power, it was alreadyparable to the vessel spirit of an ordinary regal weapon.

    ¡®ording to the records, the King¡¯s Cmity is divided into four tribtions: wind, fire, water, and thunder. Each tribtion is more terrifying than thest. Most can transcend the first three tribtions, but can¡¯tst until the final tribtion. However, with Abyss¡¯s umtion, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The probability of surviving the King¡¯s Cmity was very low. It was only 10%. That meant that only one out of ten sacred artifacts could seed.

    One couldn¡¯t interfere with the sacred artifact¡¯s tribtion. Otherwise, it would only make the heavenly tribtion more terrifying.

    ¡®The heavenly tribtion could refine the regal weapon. Maybe it can help me immortalize my internal organs faster.¡¯ A surprised look shed in Zhang Ruochen ¡®s eyes.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately took action and absorbed a small amount of the heavenly tribtion power into his body.

    It could only be said that he was truly skilled and bold. He dared to do such a crazy thing. If he was not careful, he would turn into a pile of ashes.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture with all his strength. He let the power of the heavenly tribtion merge into his internal organs and refine them repeatedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s working. The strength of the internal organs is slowly increasing. Keep going.¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised by his bold move.

    Zhang Ruochen managed to calm down and continue to absorb the power of the heavenly tribtion.

    Of course, he was being careful. He only absorbed the scattered power to avoid interfering with the Ancient Abyssal de¡¯s heavenly tribtion.

    For a moment, Zhang Ruochen waspletely immersed in cultivation. To him, the King¡¯s Cmity was a great opportunity.

    After six hours, the wind tribtion stopped. The Ancient Abyssal de was safe and sound. Its color became darker and more reserved. A strange mark of wind appeared on its surface. It was marked naturally and contained an extremely mysterious conception.

    Then came forth the endless Heavenfires. Like fire dragons, roaring as they pounced on the Ancient Abyssal de.

    After a while, the Heavenfires turned into a bronze furnace of heaven and earth, enveloping the Ancient Abyssal de. It tried its best to refine the de, wanting to burn it into ashes.

    After being burned by the zing Heavenfires, the pitch-ck sword gradually turned fiery red, as if it was about to melt away.

    Even so, the Ancient Abyssal de still did not make its move. Instead, it took the initiative to absorb the Heavenfires and extract the impurities from itself.

    During the growth of the Ancient Abyssal de, it had refined too many sacred artifacts, so its power was inevitably a little mixed. Now, it could use the power of the heavenly tribtion to sort it out.

    Simrly, the fire tribtionsted for six hours, and then came the water tribtion.

    There was a saying that artifact refinement required the most intense fire and the coldest water. Hence, in the King¡¯s Cmity, the water and fire tribtions were especially important to the refinement of a sacred artifact.

    As time passed, the Ancient Abyssal de sessfully passed the wind, fire, and water tribtions. Its body had already be clear and wless, and even the inscriptions had all turned into Regal inscriptions.

    As long as it passed the final lightning tribtion, it would be able to be a true regal weapon.

    <i>Boom</i>

    A thirty thousand meters long lightning bolt suddenly shed out from the ck whirlpool and struck the Ancient Abyssal de.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    The Ancient Abyssal de trembled slightly and tried its best to absorb the lightning.

    As the lightning was absorbed, a blurry lightning mark slowly formed on the Ancient Abyssal de.

    Without a moment¡¯s dy, the second bolt of lightning struck down. Its power far surpassed the first Bolt.

    Just like that, bolt after bolt of lightning struck down, seemingly not giving up until the Ancient Abyssal de was destroyed.

    Even with the stability of Endless Abyss space, it was all shattered by the lightning bolts, forming terrifying spatial turbulence.

    Every time it absorbed a bolt of lightning, the lightning seal on the Ancient Abyssal de would be clearer and moreplex.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The ck whirlpool copsed and all the power gathered together, turning into the most terrifying bolt of lightning.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The destructive lightning struck the Ancient Abyssal de and pressed down like a Primordial Divine Mountain, causing the Ancient Abyssal de to fall rapidly. The sword trembled as if it couldn¡¯t withstand this power.

    ¡°Absorb!¡±

    The Sword Spirit of Ancient Abyssal de roared.

    Immediately, the Ancient Abyssal de released a dazzling sword light. Over 100,000 Regal inscriptions appeared and wrapped around the destructive lightning.

    This was the ninth lightning, and it was also the most terrifying lightning. Its power was even stronger than the previous eightbined. An ordinary immortal Saint Body would probably be destroyed if came in contact.

    The Ancient Abyssal de used all of its abilities and spent quite a long time before it was finally able topletely absorb it.

    At this moment, the iparably profound lightning seal had finally appeared clearly on the sword. It appeared to be filled with spirituality and seemed toe to life.

    The frightening pressure that covered Endless Abyss disappeared without a trace. Everything returned to normal as though nothing had happened.

    At this point, the King¡¯s Cmity came to an end, and the Ancient Abyssal de was sessfully promoted to the regal weapon.

 Chapter 2149 - The Arrival of Infernal Courts Army of 30 Million Cultivators

    <h4>Chapter 2149: The Arrival of Infernal Court¡¯s Army of 30 Million Cultivators</h4>

    After the king¡¯s cmity dissipated, Zhang Ruochen ended his cultivation and came near Ancient Abyssal de. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Zhang Ruochen had a special rtionship with the Ancient Abyssal de. They had grown up together and were the mostpatible partners. They only recognized each other.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen had be the top-notch cultivator below the Supreme Saint. The Ancient Abyssal de had be a regal weapon. No one was left behind.

    ncing at the Ancient Abyssal de, Zhang Ruochen realized that although the de had just transcended the tribtion, the Regal inscriptions inside had increased by 20,000 to 150,000.

    It had been a long and deep umtion.

    At the same time, the Violet Godstone iid on the hilt of the de was more closely integrated with the Ancient Abyssal de. It had truly merged into one, causing some indescribable and strange changes to the Ancient Abyssal de.

    This Violet Godstone was not simple. It was suspected to be rted to the Stone n. It was a rare treasure with endless magical uses to be excavated.

    One had to admit that the heavenly tribtion was truly amazing. It could transform ordinary inscriptions into Regal inscriptions. It could also perfectly merge the Violet Godstone with the Ancient Abyssal de. It wasn¡¯t something humans could do.

    The transformation of the inscriptions was even more amazing. Itpletely overtook its natural state. It waspletely different from what humans had carved. It contained a unique aura.

    ¡®No wonder so many people want to obtain a sacred artifact that can grow continuously. It can have such an extraordinary transformation just by bing a regal weapon. If it bes a Supreme Artifact in the future, the transformation will be amazing,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the four mystical marks on the de. They were imprinted after the Ancient Abyssal de absorbed the powers of the heavenly tribtion. They contained the principles of heaven and earth and were extremelyplicated.

    Zhang Ruochen hade into contact with many regal weapons, but he had never seen such marks. Such marks were not easy to get.

    It must be because the Ancient Abyssal de was made of special material and had absorbed all the power of the four tribtions during the process of transcending the heavenly tribtion.

    ¡®The marks containing the mysteries of the heavenly tribtion are indeed obscure and difficult to understand. If I can activate them, I wonder what effect it will have.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    No matter what, the Ancient Abyssal de would benefit from the four marks.

    At this moment, the Abyss Sword Spirit revealed itself. It had grown a lot, and its temperament was more simr to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I need to seclude myself for some time toprehend the four marks,¡± Abyss said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°It just so happens that my body also needs some training.¡±

    He had absorbed part of the powers of the heavenly tribtion to refine his internal organs and brain. The oue was obvious, but he hadn¡¯t reached his target yet.

    While Abyss wasprehending the marks of the heavenly tribtion, Zhang Ruochen nned to cultivate his body to the maximum of the Saint King realm.

    Zhang Ruochen flipped his hand and took out a Heaven Grade Sacred Pill to help him be immortal. He took it and started cultivating again.

    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Zhang Ruochen and Abyss finished their cultivation one after another.

    Abyss roughly digested what it had learned from the heavenly tribtion. Itprehended the initial secrets of the heavenly tribtion¡¯s four marks and could use its power freely.

    ¡°I¡¯m still a littlecking. The brain and heart are still not immortalized.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed slightly.

    The immortalization of the body was more difficult the further one went. Usually, the brain and heart were thest ones to immortalize.

    It wasn¡¯t that Zhang Ruochen had no way to make these two immortal. It was just that it was difficult to control his power. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he could break through his cultivation and enter the Supreme Saint realm.

    He was only one step away, so Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t anxious at all.

    Perhaps when he cultivated the Precept to the fullest, his body would naturally reach the maximum.

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen kept the Ancient Abyssal de into the Divine Light Sea of Qi. He didn¡¯t stay any longer. With a few leaps, he¡¯d left the Endless Abyss.

    Now that he was sure that Chi Kunlun had fallen into Yan Wushen¡¯s hands, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t sit still. He had to save him as soon as possible.

    ording to Pan Ruo, Yan Wushen had taken Chi Kunlun and wanted to make Chi Kunlun his disciple. However, Zhang Ruochen thought otherwise.

    However, Yan Wushen¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. It was not easy to find him.

    Under the guidance of the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s top cultivator, Zhang Ruochen passed through three interlocking Ninth Stratum Array and entered the Sect of the Blood God.

    Recently, the Sect of the Blood God had been very low-key. They sealed their doors and tried to improve their strength.

    Knowing that everyone in the Sect of the Blood God was cultivating in seclusion, Zhang Ruochen did not disturb them. He only summoned Elder Yuanxing to ask for some information.

    As one of the seven ancient sects, the Sect of the Blood God had disciples all over the nine states in the Central Region. They had an enormous intelligencework.

    ¡°My lord, something big has happened in the Central Region recently,¡± Elder Yuanxing said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Just three days ago, Infernal Court mobilized the army of 30 million Saint-level cultivators to the Central Region and surrounded Central Imperial City. All ten ns of the Infernal Court sent more than one first-level Supreme Saints,¡± Elder Yuanxing said.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but frown. It was unexpected for the Infernal Court to suddenly make such a big move.

    ¡°The army of 30 million Saint-level cultivators. How did Infernal Court manage to transferred so many soldiers into Kunlun Realm?¡± Zhang Ruochen was very confused.

    At this stage, the war with Infernal Court was still concentrated in various Battlefield of Merits in the five regions. It was blocked by the dimensional barrier and the army of Celestial Court. There were only a few cultivators from Infernal Court who could enter Kunlun Realm.

    Before this, the scale of the war in Kunlun Realm was notrge. The army of Infernal Court was not more than a million.

    If not for this, Kunlun Realm would have be a purgatory.

    It was strange that the army of 30 million Saint-level cultivators suddenly appeared. Logically speaking, it was impossible for there to be no signs.

    Either Infernal Court had been plotting for a long time and was fully prepared, or there was something wrong with the Battlefield of Merits.

    ¡°Central Imperial City represents the imperial court. It seems that Infernal Court wants to tear it apart in one fell swoop. If that happens, Kunlun Realm will be in chaos and disarray, and it will be on its way to destruction. However, this should be only one of the reasons. They must have an even bigger n.¡±

    Elder Yuanxing said, ¡°In fact, a few months ago, there were already signs of it. Cultivators from Infernal Court appeared out of thin air in the Central Region, and the number was increasing. It¡¯s just that the leaders of the Celestial Court in Kunlun Realm were not taken seriously. That¡¯s why today¡¯s disaster happened.¡±

    ¡°Kunlun Realm is not their homnd. Of course, the leaders of the Celestial Court won¡¯t take it seriously. To them, after Kunlun Realm is destroyed, there will be other Battlefield of Merits opened up. How is the situation in Central Imperial City now?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in a low voice.

    Elder Yuanxing said, ¡°Central Imperial City is protected byyers of arrays and is safe for the time being. However, Infernal Court has sent 10 High-Saint Array Masters who are experts in breaking the arrays. The situation does not look pleasing.¡±

    ¡¯10 High-Saint Array Master¡­ They are generous.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised by this. As the imperial court¡¯s headquarters, Chi Yao must have made many arrangements and could not be easily broken through.

    The imperial court had yed an important role in maintaining the rtively stable situation in Kunlun Realm. It was hard to imagine what Kunlun Realm would be like without the imperial court.

    Moreover, if Central Imperial City¡¯s defense broke through, there would be no safe ce in Kunlun Realm. Eastern Region Holy City was no exception. The hearts of the people would bepletely thrown into chaos.

    Zhang Ruochen was still not on good terms with Empress Chi Yao, but the truth is, he could see it more clearly than anyone else. In the face of the enemy, no matter how deep the grudges were, they had to put them down first and face the outsider together.

    A High-Saint Array Master had the power to overturn rivers and seas.

    With ten of them together, even the array formation of Central Imperial City might not be able to hold them off.

    Moreover, the army of 30 million Saint-level cultivators made people¡¯s hearts tremble just thinking about it. Even if a hundred Supreme Saints were sent to the frontline, they would probably have to retreat.

    This was a true all-out war, a sh between the ten ns of Infernal Court and Celestial Court¡¯s Macroworlds and Microworlds.

    In the face of such a situation, an individual¡¯s power was insignificant. Not to mention Zhang Ruochen, even ten Zhang Ruochens would be beaten to death.

    ¡®Since the ten ns of Infernal Court are working together, Yan Wushen should not be absent,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    He was worried about where to find Yan Wushen. Waiting in Central Imperial City might be the best choice.

    Even if Central Imperial City was in a precarious situation and no one could stop it, Zhang Ruochen still had to go.

    ¡®Even if we want to break through the Central Imperial City, it should be the Shengming¡¯s army, not the Infernal Court¡¯s army.¡¯

    After thinking for a while, Zhang Ruochen carved a few Communication talismans and sent them out. Now that the storm had arrived, the hidden forces of Kunlun Realm should be mobilized.

    Zhang Ruochen left the Sect of the Blood God and quietly rushed to the nearest Sub-Terminal of Merit.

    Before entering the Sub-Terminal of Merit, Zhang Ruochen performed the Thirty-six Formless Transmogrification. He changed his appearance and turned into a delicate schr. He was gentle and elegant, simr to the Divine Scripture Maiden who disguised as a man. Even his temperament was the same.

    The Thirty-six Formless Transmogrification was very mysterious. Zhang Ruochen deliberately spent a lot of timeprehending it. With the practice of the fourth volume of the Four-Nine Mystic Arts, he had already grasped part of the essence of it.

    Especially the change of his human form, Zhang Ruochen had reached a perfect state. The chances of seeing through his true form are very low.

    The situation in Central Imperial City was veryplicated. Zhang Ruochen did not want to swagger forward and let everyone know that. It was more convenient for him to do many things when he was in the dark while the enemy was in the light.

    Through the dimensional teleportation array at the Sub-Terminal of Merits, Zhang Ruochen first arrived at Tianquan¡¯s Grand Terminal of Merits.

    The main reason was that the situation in Central Imperial City was very critical. To be safe, the Sub-Terminal of Merits could no longer be directly transferred to Central Imperial City. They had to go to the Grand Terminal of Merits for transit.

    As soon as he arrived at the Sub-Terminal of Merits, Zhang Ruochen saw a sea of people.

    The Celestial Court naturally had to respond to the siege of the Infernal Court¡¯s army. They had already dispatched arge number of Saint-level cultivators to the Central Imperial City as fast as they could.

    ¡°I heard that the Infernal Court is still dispatching troops. They are close to 35 million now. I¡¯m afraid the Central Imperial City will be difficult to defend.¡±

    ¡°From the moment the membrane wall of Kunlun Realm was breached by Infernal Court, it was destined to be destroyed. It¡¯s just a matter of time. Infernal Court wants to end the battle swiftly. They didn¡¯t want to give Kunlun Realm any chance to resurge.¡±

    ¡°Although the battle hasn¡¯t started yet, the top-notch cultivators of both sides have already fought dozens of times. The ones who fought were all at the strongest three levels below the Supreme Saint. We seem to have suffered a loss. Several top-notch cultivators were lost.¡±

    ¡­

    Listening to all kinds of discussions, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his head and looked at a light screen above the Grand Terminal of Merits. The light screen was showing the scene inside and outside of Central Imperial City.

    This was a reflection of the battlefield specially created by the Fane of Merit. It was used to constantly monitor the situation in Central Imperial City.

    Tens of millions of Saint-level cultivators of the Infernal Court surrounded the huge Central Imperial City. There is no gap for anyone to enter or leave.

    Fortunately, countless array patterns appeared and protected Central Imperial City firmly. Ten High-Saint Array Masters of the Infernal Court was unable tond a hit.

    ¡°Look, Nie Xiangzi, one of the Ten Divine Scions of the Fane of Truth, has left the city. I wonder who he will fight.¡±

    Suddenly, there was amotion in the Grand Terminal of Merits.

    Through the reflections, Zhang Ruochen could see a valiant man in silver armor walking out of the Central Imperial City and calmly facing the powerful army of the Infernal Court.

    A person who was that strong and humble could only be, Nie Xiangzi.

    Among the Ten Divine Scions of the Fane of Truth, the only one Zhang Ruochen was familiar with was Nie Xiangzi.

    When he was in the Celestial Domain of Truth, he had been schemed against by Shang Ziyan. Nie Xiangzi had helped him.

    After Nie Xiangzi left the city, a powerful cultivator walked out of the Army of the Infernal Court. He was nearly ten feet tall and wore blood-red armor. His facial features were unusually handsome, and he had a malicious grin on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Xue Chen of the Immortal Vampires. He¡¯s the most powerful cultivator below the Supreme Saint of the Bloodysky n. He came to Kunlun Realm.¡± A cultivator recognized the powerful cultivator of the Infernal Court. He was shocked by what he saw.

    Among the Ten ns of the Infernal Court, Zhang Ruochen was undoubtedly most familiar with the Immortal Vampires. He had interacted with them since he was very young.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know much about the situation of the Immortal Vampires of Infernal Court. The strongest person he hade into contact with was Xuetu, who had reached the second level below the Supreme Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen only knew that the Immortal Vampires of Infernal Court were divided into ten ns. Each n was huge and had many geniuses.

    Xuetu was so powerful that his danger level was ten out of ten. The second-level top cultivator below the Supreme Saint could only be ranked in the top five among the Immortal Vampires in the Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns.

    Of course, those who were below the first level of the Supreme Saint were all extremely dangerous. Most of them were not recorded in the Maleficent Records of the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns.

    Among the Immortal Vampires, they were granted lordship for those of Supreme Saint realm top cultivators. In the Saint King realm, only those who had reached the first level of the Supreme Saint realm were qualified to be a Lord.

    Speaking of which, Xuetu was also from the Bloodysky n and was the son of a deity. However, he was suppressed by Lord Xue Chen. Even though he had the Seamless Purgatory Tower, he was still unable to fight against Lord Xue Chen.

    Of course, Lord Xue Chen¡¯s origin wasn¡¯t bad either. He was the descendant of Wargod Bloodximius. He had cultivated for hundreds of years and his strength was unfathomable.

    Hearing the discussions around him, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°He¡¯s Bloodximius¡¯s descendants.¡±

    Bloodximius was a powerful deity from the Bloodysky n of the Immortal Vampires. He held a high position and had many descendants.

    Most importantly, Blood Empress was the daughter of Bloodximius.

    In other words, Bloodximius was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grandfather in his previous life.

    In this way, Lord Xue Chen was undoubtedly Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cousin.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen never admitted that he had any rtionship with the Immortal Vampires. Naturally, he would not acknowledge this so-called cousin.

    However, it had to be said that the bloodline of Bloodximius was terrifying. There were too many talented cultivators being born of his bloodline. Lord Ming and Blood Empress were both peerless figures. Now, there was Lord Xue Chen.

 Chapter 2150 - Returning to Imperial City

    <h4>Chapter 2150: Returning to Imperial City</h4>

    Outside Central Imperial City, Nie Xiangzi and Lord Xue Chen stood facing each other. The army of the Immortal Vampires had already retreated, leaving enough space for the two of them to fight.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to meet the Ten Divine Scions of Fane of Truth. Nie Xiangzi, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Lord Xue Chen¡¯s smiling eyes were filled with malicious intent, and his body emitted a strong fighting spirit.

    Nie Xiangzi was not bothered by his provocative words at the slightest. ¡°Just attack,¡± he said tly.

    ¡°Nie Xiangzi¡ªthe scion that has been known for his indifferent personality, I want to see how long you can maintain your attitude.¡± Lord Xue Chen¡¯s aura suddenly soared.

    As Lord Xue Chen waved his hands, a majestic blood Qi surged out and turned into a vast sea of blood rolling toward Nie Xiangzi.

    Nie Xiangzi did not retreat. He raised his hand, used his powerful Saint Qi to form a ten-thousand-foot-long handprint that carried unparalleled power, andunched it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The handprint and the sea of blood collided violently. Immediately, a heaven-shaking and earth-shattering phenomena appeared. Terrifying ripples of power spread in all directions.

    As top elites at first-tier below Supreme Sainthood, both of them were powerful. It was as if two Supreme Saints were fighting, or perhaps, even more intense than that.

    At this moment, Celestial Court and Infernal Court were paying close attention to the battle between Nie Xiangzi and Lord Xue Chen.

    In the face of such a situation, individual strength was insignificant.

    However, the oue of a battle between top elites could impact the morale of both sides.

    The current situation was clearly disadvantageous to Celestial Court. They urgently needed to secure a few victories. It would be best if they could kill the elites from Infernal Court to boost their morale.

    On the city wall, many disciples¡ªincluding Divine Scions and True Disciples¡ªfrom Fane of Truth stood. The ones in the lead were five of the ten Divine Scions.

    Including Nie Xiangzi, six of the ten Divine Scions from Fane of Truth hade. This was a rare sight.

    This battle concerned Fane of Truth¡¯s reputation. Everyone could not help but feel nervous.

    At the Grand Terminal of Merits, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Projection Screen. He was also watching the battle between Nie Xiangzi and Lord Xue Chen.

    A few years ago, Nie Xiangzi¡ªa legendary figure¡ªwas someone he had to look up to. Now, he stood at the same or even higher position.

    The Fane of Truth¡¯s Ten Divine Scions were all extraordinary. They were prominent figures from many Microworlds. Even the weakest among them could achieve the top three tiers below Supreme Sainthood.

    Nie Xiangzi possessed the topbat power of first-tier below Supreme Sainthood. He could be ranked as one of the leading elites among the Ten Divine Scions. His cultivation base was unfathomable.

    Outside Central Imperial City, Nie Xiangzi and Lord Xue Chen were engaged in a fierce battle. They fought for hundreds of rounds and were evenly matched.

    Suddenly, Lord Xue Chen¡¯s aura changed. His body emitted a profound and mysterious aura. A strange door of light appeared behind him. It was formed by hundreds of thousands of Precepts of Destiny. It was none other than the Gate of Destiny.

    Nie Xiangzi¡¯s expression remained indifferent and calm. Arge number of Precepts of Truth emerged from his body and interweaved with each other. They formed a shadowy realm behind him.

    Billions of words¡ªalmost all the words in the universe¡ªwere sighted dancing within this realm. They collided with each other, expressing the truth of the world.

    ¡°The Realm-frame of Truth.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed.

    In Fane of Truth, only Divine Scions could learn secret techniques enabling them to condense the Realm-frame of Truth.

    Once they could form the Realm-frame of Truth, they would be able to utilize power from Path of Truth at will. In other words, they could increase the attack power of various Saint Techniques without having to take time for activation.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainment in Path of Truth was very high. His level could be even higher than the Ten Divine Scions from the Fane of Truth. Currently, he could increase attack power by nine times.

    Unfortunately, he had not joined Fane of Truth, so he did not have the chance to learn secret techniques.

    If he wanted to condense the Realm-frame of Truth, he had to rely on himself. Hence, he was not entirely confident.

    Of course, it did not mean that he could condense the Realm-frame of Truth for sure by just merely learning the secret techniques. On top of that, he had to achieve high attainments in his cultivation for Path of Truth. He should at least be able to amplify an attack by six times.

    ¡®I¡¯ve cultivated more than 800,000 Precepts of Truth. But if I can¡¯t condense the Realm-frame of Truth, I can¡¯t amplify my attack power by ten times. Unless my cultivation for Path of Truth could achieve Great Perfection, then I¡¯ll be able to make a breakthrough,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    However, Zhang Ruochen knew very well thatpared to condensing the Realm-frame of Truth, it was more challenging to reach Great Perfection of Path of Truth.

    Even in the history of Fane of Truth, very few people could do that.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen currently held 0.39 percent of Canon of Truth. Hence, he could utilize power from Path of Truth more easily. It gave him a significant advantage.

    Power from Path of Truth allowed a cultivator to amplify his attack power. On the contrary, the power from Path of Destiny could weaken the attack power of an opponent. The two just happened to counteract each other¡¯s effects.

    Obviously, the key to the result of this battley in Nie Xiangzi¡¯s cultivation in Path of Truth and Lord Xue Chen¡¯s cultivation in Path of Destiny¡ªwhose attainment was higher and who could restrain the attack of another.

    ¡°Nie Xiangzi is so strong. With power from Path of Truth, he can unleash an attack nine times powerful. For sure he will win this battle,¡± some cultivators said excitedly.

    Zhang Ruochen was calm. ¡®How can the Ten Divine Scions nurtured by Fane of Truth with tremendous efforts be this weak?¡¯

    Hence, unlike the cultivators around him, Zhang Ruochen was not optimistic about the battle. ¡®I have no doubt about Nie Xiangzi¡¯s strength. He is indeed strong, but somehow this Lord Xue Chen gives off an unfathomable vibe.¡¯

    ¡®Among the Paths of the Ancients, Path of Destiny is the most obscure and difficult toprehend, and yet Lord Xue Chen can practice it to such a high level. I bet there are only a few people below Supreme Sainthood in the Fane of Destiny who can hold a candle to him. Therefore, this will be a difficult battle for Nie Xiangzi to win.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly.

    Zhang Ruochen had to admit that although this ¡®cousin¡¯ of his¡ªLord Xue Chen¡ªwas very arrogant, he had real talent. No wonder this ¡®cousin¡¯ could suppress all prodigies of Bloodysky n.

    At this moment, Nie Xiangzi and Lord Xue Chen had already skillfully used their power in the Paths of the Ancients to the extreme, yet their fight was in a stalemate. No one was able to gain the upper hand.

    After almost 2000 rounds of fight, Lord Xue Chen seized an opportunity and sent Nie Xiangzi flying with a palm.

    ¡°How could¡­ Nie Xiangzi lost!¡±

    Many cultivators found it hard to ept the result.

    Anyone could see that Nie Xiangzi and Lord Xue Chen¡¯s strengths were on par with each other. Nevertheless, it took only one key moment to determine the winner, and Nie Xiangzi had failed to seize that opportunity.

    Nie Xiangzi¡¯s defeat sent a heavy blow to the morale of Celestial Court.

    On the other hand, the morale of Infernal Court was high as they cheered for Lord Xue Chen.

    ¡°We¡¯ve lost again. Why haven¡¯t the Four Heavenly Kings, the Archangel King Michael, and Ao Xukong made a move yet?¡±

    ¡°What about Zhang Ruochen? Isn¡¯t he at Central Imperial City? If hees forward, who could defeat him in a one-on-one fight?¡±

    ¡°Do you expect Zhang Ruochen toe forward to face 30 million Infernal Court soldiers of Saint level?

    ¡°True. Infernal Court hates Zhang Ruochen to the core. If he dares to show himself at Central Imperial City, the army of Infernal Court will certainly cut him into pieces. He must have found a ce to hide now. Maybe he has already left Kunlun secretly.¡±

    All kinds of voices sounded in Grand Terminal of Merits. Most of them were angry.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. He did not expect himself to be the center of discussion at this time. So many were targeting him as if they had a deep hatred for him.

    If nothing went wrong, most of the people who sneered at him were sided with Heavenly Realm. They would not let go of any opportunity to mock him.

    After waiting for a long time, Zhang Ruochen finally entered the dimensional teleportation array.

    A white light shed, Zhang Ruochen and arge group of Celestial Court cultivators disappeared from Grand Terminal of Merits.

    When they could see their surroundings clearly, they were already in the Sub-Terminal of Merits in Central Imperial City.

    Fortunately, they had built a Sub-Terminal of Merits in Central Imperial City. Otherwise, Central Imperial City would have beenpletely isted from the outside world.

    ¡°Central Imperial City.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed as he had mixed feelings.

    This was the second time he had set foot in Central Imperial City since his rebirth. Even though it had been many years, the things that had happenedst time were still vivid in his mind, just like yesterday.

    At that time, Chi Yao had used him to perfect her state of mind, so she could ovee her final tribtion¡ªthe Love Tribtion¡ªto attain godhood.

    In a fit of anger, he had rushed to the gate of Ziwei Pce and defeated the nine Realm Bearers by himself.

    It was also at that time that he had cut off his ties with Huang Yanchen. Since then, they had be strangers.

    As Zhang Ruochen arrived at Central Imperial City again, he could not help but feel emotional. His calm mind was shaken. There were many things that he could not let go.

    Walking out of the Sub-Terminal of Merit, Zhang Ruochen saw a bleak scene.

    The prosperous scene of the past had disappeared. A stifling atmosphere enveloped the entire imperial city. It was suffocating.

    Central Imperial City was huge. Over the past 800 years, it had been continuously expanded and divided into dozens of districts. Each district wasparable to a metro city inhabited by hundreds of millions of people.

    But now, Central Imperial City seemed to be rtively deste. The reason was that in order to prepare for the war, those who were yet to attain Sainthood had been relocated.

    After all, there were more than 30 million soldiers at Sainthood surrounding the city. Once the city was breached, those who had not attained Sainthood would not be able to resist at all. They would only be sending themselves to their deaths in vain.

    There were not many Saint-level cultivators in Kunlun to begin with, so Central Imperial City had almost be the world of cultivators from different Macroworlds and Microworlds of Celestial Court.

    ¡°The sacred medicine is mine. No one should take it.¡±

    Just as he was thinking, a hugemotion appeared not far away.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his head and saw a group of Saint-level cultivators fighting for a brilliant and lustrous sacred medicine.

    Central Imperial City was the gathering ce of all the spiritual veins in Kunlun. It was a ce to seize the treasures of heavens and earth. Since the re-awakening of Kunlun, arge number of rare and valuable medicinal herbs were born every day, including many very old sacred medicine. There were even 100,000-year-old ancient sacred medicine and Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herbs.

    In the past, Central Imperial City was still under the control of the imperial court. Although there were cultivators from Celestial Court managed to enter the ce, most of the treasures were seized by the imperial court.

    However, as the situation in Kunlun changed, with increasing number of cultivators from Celestial Court at Central Imperial City. The treasures that the imperial court could seize became fewer and fewer.

    Not long after, a Six-Step Saint King had snatched the 70,000-year-old sacred medicine.

    ¡°Once I refine this sacred medicine, my cultivation will be greatly improved. This trip was not in vain.¡± The Six-Step Saint King who had obtained the sacred medicine could not help butugh.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but shake his head slightly. ¡®Most of the cultivators of Celestial Court are here for the treasures of Kunlun. How many of them are sincerely fighting against Infernal Court?¡¯

    It was a pipe dream to rely on the cultivators of Celestial Court to protect Central Imperial City and the entire Kunlun.

    To put it bluntly, most of the cultivators of Celestial Court, like the cultivators of Infernal Court, were plunderers who plundered the resources of many macroworlds.

    Those cultivators from powerful realms did not care about the inferior realms¡¯ life and death. They were happy to make these realms Battlefields of Merits one after another so that they could plunder more resources.

    Many macroworlds joined Celestial Court to seek protection from Celestial Court. However, in the end, they became sacrifices.

    For example, the ancestral spirit world, which had been broken into pieces, was chosen by the Heavenly Court world as the battlefield to fight against Infernal Court. Billions of lives were buried, and even deities died.

    In Western Universe alone, there were ten World Battlefields. After one was broken, a new one would be created.

    After so many years, countless macroworlds had been shattered into cosmic dust.

    This was thew of the jungle. All the rules were set by the strong. The weak could not resist. Struggling to survive was their only choice.

    Unknowingly, Zhang Ruochen arrived in front of Ziwei Pce in the center of the Imperial City.

    He did note here to reminisce about old times. He wanted to see Divine Scripture Maiden so he could get a better picture of the current situation.

    Of course, he also came here to see Chi Kongyue.

    If possible, Zhang Ruochen wanted to take Chi Kongyue away so that she could stay far away from any harm.

    <i>Swoosh¨C</i>

    At this moment, a bright Saint light cut through the sky and flew directly toward Ziwei Pce.

    In the blink of an eye, the Saint light appeared in front of Ziwei Pce. It was an ancient Saint Chariot with colorful lights. It gave off an extremely holy vibe, as if it had been used by a deity.

    Zhang Ruochen then saw a handsome and charming man walk out of the Saint Chariot. He was donned in a brocade robe made of natural silk with a jade fan in his hand; he had a noble demeanor. Anyone who stood in front of him would feel inferior.

    Then another person walked out. It was a stunning beauty. Her skin was wless, her body statuesque. It was as if she were a sculpture made of crystal clear jade. Her scent was alluring, her temperament gentle and elegant.

    ¡°The Nine-heavens Maiden.¡±

    It was not the first time Zhang Ruochen had seen the Nine-heavens Maiden¡ªthe single entity merged by nine maidens. He was very familiar with her.

    Central Imperial City was in a critical situation. Hence, instead of bing nine individuals, the Nine-heavens Maiden had to stay as a single entity, so she was powerful enough to handle any unexpected situations.

    The leading ¡®personality¡¯ of the Nine-heavens Maiden now was obviously Divine Scripture Maiden. She had a refined temperament that was not found in the other eight maidens.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the handsome gentleman. He was quite curious about the man¡¯s identity and background, as well as the reason he was with the Nine-heavens Maiden.

 Chapter 2151 - Fish in Troubled Waters

    <h4>Chapter 2151: Fish in Troubled Waters</h4>

    In front of the colorful ancient Saint Chariot, a handsome man of great radiance stood opposite the graceful Nine-heavens Maiden. Both of them had a sacred and noble temperament. Together, they looked like a great couple.

    The handsome man¡¯s warm smile made people feelfortable. ¡°Miss Nn, I am sincere. My words are as true as the needle to the pole. I believe that Kunlun needs our help at this time. I hope that you will consider my proposal carefully,¡± said the man.

    As he spoke, the handsome man reached out his hand, wanting to hold the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s hand.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden slightly turned away from the handsome man and avoided his hand. She replied with a faint smile, ¡°Now that I¡¯m aware of your feelings, the nine of us will definitely consider your proposal seriously. I will give you a satisfactory answer.¡±

    ¡°That would be great. Please be rest assured, Miss Nn. We have already mobilized an army with the cultivational rank of Sainthood. It will arrive at Kunlun very soon. We will definitely be able to protect the imperial city.¡± The handsome man retracted his hand with a smile on his face.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden said, ¡°Thank you, Akash.¡±

    ¡°We have been on good terms with Kunlun for generations, so we will not watch Kunlun destroyed by Infernal Court. Moreover, you don¡¯t have to be this polite with me.¡± The smile on the handsome man¡¯s face became even brighter.

    After saying a few more words, the handsome man bade goodbye to the Nine-heavens Maiden. He unhurriedly got into the ancient Saint Chariot and left.

    The handsome man had never given Zhang Ruochen, who disguised as a gentleman, a nce. He basically ignored his presence.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden, on the other hand, had a change in her expression the moment she saw Zhang Ruochen. She seemed to have noticed him.

    Zhang Ruochen only exchanged a nce with the Nine-heavens Maiden. Then, he performed some techniques and left quickly.

    Seeing this, the Nine-heavens Maiden hesitated for a moment and then chased after him.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped by a clear stream dozens of miles away from Ziwei Pce, standing under a green willow tree.

    It was very quiet here. There was no one around. It felt like he was no longer in the imperial city.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±

    A soft and tender voice came from behind Zhang Ruochen.

    The saintly and wless-looking Nine-heavens Maiden appeared. She came over like a goddess descending to the mortal world.

    Apparently, the Nine-heavens Maiden had recognized Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked at the Nine-heavens Maiden. ¡°How could I note? Why didn¡¯t you send me a message earlier?¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for you,¡± the Nine-heavens Maiden sighed.

    She knew that for Zhang Ruochen, Central Imperial City was filled with sad memories. It was likely thest ce in Kunlun that he would want to go.

    Of course, she also knew that as long as she sent him a message, he would rush here without hesitation, even if he was against Imperial Court.

    Zhang Ruochen did not continue to dwell on the matter. Instead, he asked, ¡°Who was that person just now?¡±

    There were many talented cultivators of Celestial Court whoy low. No one knew how many talents there were, and it was even more impossible to recognize all of them.

    The handsome man who was with the Nine-heavens Maiden just now had a very deep cultivation base and outstanding temperament. He was definitely not an ordinary person. However, Zhang Ruochen did not have the slightest impression of him. He was most likely a talented cultivator whoy low in a certain Microworld.

    Hesitation appeared in the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯eyes. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°In Celestial Court, he is known as Akash. Hees from Megrez and is the descendant of Navagraha.¡±

    Megrez, a Macroworld, was no small fry. It was ranked in the top five among the many Macroworlds in the Western universe. It had an extremely deep foundation.

    Navagraha was a prominent legendary figure in the history of Megrez. He was the only one in the universe who could cultivate energies of the Sun, the moon, R¨¡hu, Ketu, Venus (metal), Jupiter (wood), Mercury (water), Mars (fire), and Saturn (earth) to their perfection and be a Master of cultivational Path in Megrez. He was invincible.

    However, the war of gods 100,000 years ago was too tragic. Thousands of Macroworlds had been destroyed, and more than half of the deities in Celestial Court had died, including Navagraha.

    ¡°Is he here for Navagraha¡¯s Tears?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Legend said when Navagraha died, nine drops of tears fell and turned into meteors, falling on Kunlun. They were then known as Navagraha¡¯s Tears.

    Since Akash was the descendant of Navagraha, it was inevitable for Zhang Ruochen to associate him with Navagraha¡¯s Tears.

    Especially when Akash had directly approached the Nine-heavens Maiden, his objective was even clearer.

    Navagraha¡¯s Tears was a legacy left behind by Navagraha. It was of great importance. Megrez certainly would not want it to continue to be away from them, not to mention to allow it to be snatched away by Infernal Court.

    Zhang Ruochen had noticed that the Nine-heavens Maiden had different physiques. Although nine separate entities were practicing different powers, they could merge into a single entity. It was very likely that they had obtained the legendary Navagraha¡¯s Tears.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he wants to take back Navagraha¡¯s Tears.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly.

    He could see that Akash was very powerful. In addition, he was backed by a huge force¡ªMegrez. Hence, it should not be difficult for them to take back Navagraha¡¯s Tears.

    However, Akash did not snatch it away from the Nine-heavens Maiden by force. Instead, he tried to please her attentively. He must have some other motives.

    ¡°What exactly does Akash want you to consider?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked seriously.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden did not answer immediately. Instead, she walked to the stream step by step and stood quietly for a long time with aplicated look in her eyes. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t need to worry. I can handle it,¡± she said.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll have to ask Akash myself,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Why would you do that?¡±

    The Nine-heavens Maiden turned around. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you know. He wants to tie knot with the nine of us. If we say yes, not only that he will not take back Navagraha¡¯s Tears, Megrez world will give Kunlun support.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How ¡®generous¡¯ Akash is. He wants both Navagraha¡¯s Tears and women. What a good n.¡±

    Seeing that Kunlun was in imminent danger, Akash wanted to take advantage of it. His methods were extremely despicable.

    One would never expect that a legendary figure like Navagraha would have such as shameless descendant.

    In fact, it was normal. The Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s beauty, temperament, and talent were outstanding that many would be tempted. Taking nine women as wives at the same time would be like a dreame true for any man.

    Moreover, the Nine-heavens Maiden had outstanding talent in cultivation. If she joined Megrez, they could nurture her to be their powerhouses. This would greatly increase the strength of Megrez.

    After all, the nine of them had the potential to attain Godhood in the future with the magical power of Navagraha¡¯s Tears and their own talents.

    ¡°What are you going to do? Did you agree to his conditions?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked again.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden pondered for a long time. She stared at Zhang Ruochen with her beautiful misty eyes and said, ¡°Am I that stupid in your eyes?¡±

    Then, she continued, ¡°The ruler of the Western universe is Heavenly Realm. Even if we agree with Akash¡¯s conditions, how much support can Megrez give Kunlun? Even if they were not afraid of offending the Heaven World, they still had to consider their own losses. He just wanted to take gain¡ªNavagraha¡¯s Tears and the nine of us¡ªwithout bloodshed.¡±

    ¡°I would rather marry you than marry him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not have any other thoughts after hearing thest sentence. He knew that those words were blurted by Divine Scripture Maiden or the Nine-heavens Maiden out of anger.

    ¡°Navagraha¡¯s Tears have already merged with our Saint Souls. It can only be taken away from us when we are dead.

    ¡°For now, we can still pretend to be subservient to him. When the timees for a showdown, there will be an end to this.¡± The Nine-heavens Maiden sighed faintly.

    When Zhang Ruochen heard her, his heart sank. He had not expected Navagraha¡¯s Tears would mean life or death for the Nine-heavens Maiden.

    There could be only one ¡°ending¡±.

    Since they would not submit themselves to Akash, they could only die.

    The decision was either dead or alive. No wonder Akash was so confident. It turned out that he was using the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s life and the fate of Kunlun as his bargaining chip.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You should know that there is no way I will stand idly by if you are in trouble.¡±Zhang Ruochen stared at her.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s heart trembled slightly. ¡°Please don¡¯t do anything reckless. Megrez is a very powerful Macroworld dominated by the descendants of Navagraha. Don¡¯t you think you have enough enemies on your te? I have a way to deal with him. You don¡¯t have to interfere,¡± she said.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s soft hand and pulled her to his side. He pulled her so hard that she leaned against his chest, standing on her tiptoes. He squinted and looked at her, ¡°So what if he is the descendant of Navagraha? So what if he is from Megrez? He can¡¯t have his ways in Kunlun.¡±

    The Nine-heavens Maiden couldn¡¯t break free from Zhang Ruochen, so she could only give up and re at him resentfully.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen realized that he had been too impudent as he had been emotional just now. He quickly let go of her hand and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ How are things in Central Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°Not too good. Although the imperial city is protected byyers of Arrays, the ten High-Saint Array Masters of Infernal Court are all very powerful. They might be able to break the Arrays if they have enough time.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the imperial city is filled with mnge of cultivators¡ªgood and bad people. The hidden crisis was big,¡± the Nine-heavens Maiden said with a serious look in her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen understood her words clearly. There were Infernal Court cultivators lurking in Eastern Region Holy City. Central Imperial City was probably no exception.

    Of course, the threat did not onlye from the lurking cultivators of Infernal Court, but also from the forces hostile to Kunlun. If they did something at this time, it might bring a fatal blow to Central Imperial City.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen was even more worried about Chi Kongyue. ¡°I want to meet Chi Kongyue,¡± he said.

    ¡°Kongyue is not in Ziwei Pce, but has gone to Prime Minister¡¯s Syzygy Mansion. A meeting will be held in a day or two. Leaders from all walks of life will attend to discuss strategies to deal with the enemy.¡±

    ¡°During the meeting, young prodigies from different realms will gather and exchange ideas. Kongyue wants to use this opportunity to try to improve her strength,¡± said the Nine-heavens Maiden.

    Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought. There would probably be many leaders of realms attending the meeting. None of them would be weak. Even Wang Shiqi, the Prime Minister, might not be able to control the situation if something happened.

    When one was not powerful enough, they were destined to have no voice in any matters. At that time, Imperial Court and even Kunlun could be put in a submissive position.

    In fact, at this stage, Imperial Court no longer had the magisterial authority. In the entire Central Imperial City, cultivators from different realms could enter all ces at will except for Ziwei Pce.

    After sending the Nine-heavens Maiden back to Ziwei Pce, Zhang Ruochen left for Syzygy Mansion, wanting to meet Chi Kongyue as soon as possible.

    It had been a long time since he hadst seen Chi Kongyue in the Celestial Domain of Truth. He had made a promise to Chi Kongyue but he had yet to fulfil it.

    Because the council was about to begin, the door of Syzygy Mansion was open to wee leaders from all Celestial Court realms.

    As soon as he arrived outside Syzygy Mansion, Zhang Ruochen saw many morous carriagesing in an endless stream. Some of them were even pulled by sacred beasts with the cultivation level of Saint Kinghood. Their cultivation levels were on par with Nine-Step Saint King¡¯s. In other words, the figures inside these carriages were of high status.

    Of course, there were also some cultivators who did not care about ostentation and directly came to Syzygy Mansion.

    Those who were qualified to participate in the council were all leaders of the top powerful realms. Each of them had extraordinary strength. It was a rare asion to have so many important figures gathered together.

    Only Kunlun, an eternal Macroworld, had a strong attraction to foreign cultivators. Not only that it had attracted cultivators from ordinary and weak realms, it had also attracted those powerful Macroworlds¡¯ top elites yearning for fortuitous encounters.

    Zhang Ruochen performed a Dimensional technique and quietly entered Syzygy Mansion without leaving any trace behind.

    Before long, Zhang Ruochen found Chi Kongyue¡¯s location.

    Apart from the nine grand halls, Syzygy Mansion also had many pavilions. They were mainly scattered around a Spiritual Lake. Along with the mist, they created a dreamlike scenery.

    The location where all the young talented cultivators from all realms exchanged ideas was above the Spiritual Lake.

    Despite being young age, their cultivation level was above the Saint Kinghood. ording to their cultivation, these young geniuses were scattered on small inds.

    <i>Swoosh¨C</i>

    Zhang Ruochen appeared on one of the small isles. As if he were invisible, his presence did not draw any attention from cultivators.

    Dozens of young masters had gathered on this small isle, including Chi Kongyue.

    Compared to when she was in the Celestial Domain of Truth, Chi Kongyue had changed a lot. She was no longer an 11 or 12-year-old girl. Instead, she was graceful, her slender body emitting Saint light. She was a beautiful teenage girl. She bore some resemnce to young Chi Yao.

    Needless to say, Chi Kongyue must have entered Seal of the Celestial Wheel for self-cultivation so she could grow up faster.

    Zhang Ruochen could imagine that Chi Kongyue must have gone through a lot of hardships to attain her current achievements.

    At this moment, Chi Kongyue was sitting alone in front of a jade table. There was no one around her, so she looked quite lonely.

    The dozens of geniuses were chatting happily, but none of them was willing to talk to Chi Kongyue. Even though they often looked at her, their eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. He really wanted to show himself and take her away.

    At this moment, three young geniuses entered the pavilion. Their looks varied widely as they were of different ns: angel, giant, and elf.

    Apparently, these three talented cultivators were from Heavenly Realm.

    Seeing the three of them, many cultivators in the pavilion immediately stood up to wee them.

    ¡°Bn, Pas, and Fairy Yan Yu, you¡¯ve finally arrived. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    The group of talented cultivators put on smiles on their faces and seemed very polite.

    Putting aside the background of the trio, their strength alone was enough to make people revere them.

    This was especially true for Bn. He was a Scion with a powerful bloodline and extraordinary talent. He had unlimited potential.

    Bn was handsome. His long blond hair flowing in the wind; his pupils were golden as well; he had two pairs of tinum wings on his back, exuding a holy radiance. There was also an indescribable noble temperament that made people feel inferior about themselves.

    Bn smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just returned from the Battlefield of Merits. Sorry for the wait.¡±

    ¡°With your strength, you must have killed many Infernal Court elites this time. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you make it onto Saint King Merit List.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Bn is a rare prodigy among Angels. If he was born a hundred years earlier, he would have be the most powerful elite below Supreme Sainthood, and his fame would spread throughout Celestial Court and Infernal Court.¡±

    Everyone started to speak. All they said werepliments.

    When Bn heard these words, the smile on his face became even brighter. It was obvious that he enjoyed listening to them.

    Turning his gaze, Bn suddenly saw Chi Kongyue sitting alone at the side. Malice shed in his eyes. He smiled and walked over.

 Chapter 2152 - Mocker Asking for Insult

    <h4>Chapter 2152: Mocker Asking for Insult</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, Bn walked up to Chi Kongyue and looked down at her with a smirk in his eyes.

    Chi Kongyue was still sitting at the same ce, quietly drinking her tea, ignoring Bn¡¯s presence.

    ¡°How insolent. How dare you not stand up to greet Bn when you see himing over. You have no manners at all,¡± a cultivator behind Bn berated.

    Bn waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about it. We don¡¯t expect a bastard to know manners.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a bastard?¡±

    Chi Kongyue stood up and looked straight at Bn.

    Bn did not bat an eyelid. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you are the bastard child of Zhang Ruochen and Empress Chi Yao?¡± he sneered and said. ¡°You do really look like Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Not only does she look like Zhang Ruochen, but she also has the same physical condition as Zhang Ruochen. Five-element Chaotic Body is rare. Too bad she¡¯s a bastard child.¡± Pas, the giant beside Bn, nodded.

    Hearing this, Chi Kongyue could not help but feel angry no matter how good her manners were. Streaks of Five-element Chaotic Qi flowed out of her body. Each of them was extremely heavy, as if it was going to copse the surrounding space.

    Seeing Chi Kongyue¡¯s reaction, Bn sat down leisurely and said with a faint smile, ¡°How could a high and mighty Godmit herself to a low-rank Saint and give birth to a bastard? What a big joke.¡±

    ¡°I really ¡®admire¡¯ Empress Chi Yao for being that desperate. Did all men in Kunlun die?¡±

    Supposedly, Bn would not have dared to say such sphemous words, but now that Kunlun had be a Battlefield of Merits, the deities were forbidden to interfere.

    Moreover, Empress Chi Yao must have too many things on her te. She did not have the time to find out if someone was spheming.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    All of a sudden, the geniuses behind Bn burst intoughter.

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s body could not help but tremble slightly. It was not because of fear but because of anger.

    She could not tolerate being called a bastard child and the insults against her most respected father and mother.

    Ever since she met Zhang Ruochen in the Celestial Domain of Truth, Chi Kongyue had seriously investigated her origin. She was almost certain that her biological mother was her most respected mentor, Empress Chi Yao. She just did not have the courage to meet her mother.

    Or rather, Empress Chi Yao did not want to admit it.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Chi Kongyue growled. She gathered streams of Five-element Chaotic Qi in her hand andunched a palm strike at Bn.

    Seeing this, Bn raised his eyebrows. ¡°You want to fight? A bastard like you dare topete with me. C¡¯mon, I can even defeat your dad Zhang Ruochen at the same cultivation rank,¡± he snorted.

    As he spoke, Bn mobilized the Saint Qi in his body and condensed Saint light to meet her palm strike directly.

    The geniuses behind Bn retreated one after another to keep a distance from the two to avoid being affected.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The Five-element Chaotic Qi and the Saint light collided, releasing a powerful impact that spread in all directions.

    Fortunately, the array formation set up at the Spiritual Lake was powerful that even a Nine-Step Saint King would find it difficult to destroy it.

    After the impact, there was no damage on the pavilion building. However, all tables and chairs inside had been turned into ashes.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Chi Kongyue and Bn rushed out of the pavilion at the same time and appeared on the misty Spiritual Lake. They stood facing each other, emitting powerful auras.

    At this moment, Chi Kongyue stood on the Spiritual Lake. Her purple clothes fluttered in the wind, and Jade Swallow Pendant on her neck emitted a strange glow. She had a cold and dignified temperament simr to that of Empress Chi Yao, radiating ruler demeanor.

    A dense Five-element Chaotic Qi surged out from Chi Kongyue and gradually submerged her body. It was as if she wanted to merge with the five elements of the worldpletely.

    Meanwhile, the majestic power of Light emerged from Bn¡¯s body. Two pairs of tinum wings spread out, and each feather emitted a holy radiance.

    ¡°Bn, teach this bastard a good lesson. Let her understand that she has to respect us, the cultivators from Heavenly Realm. Even if she were Empress Chi Yao, she had to revere Heavenly Realm,¡± said Pas, the giant, in a rough voice.

    Bn stared at Chi Kongyue. He said contemptuously, ¡°Kunlun is already at the verge of its doom. It has to rely on Heavenly Realm to survive. You bastard, you don¡¯t know where your ce is. Kneel down immediately and serve me as your master, so you can still live even after Kunlun is destroyed.¡±

    Most of the cultivators in the pavilion were gloating. A few of them remained silent and shook their heads.

    Anyone could see that Bn was deliberately looking for trouble with Chi Kongyue. He was trying to provoke her by humiliating her.

    It could not be helped because Zhang Ruochen had offended Heavenly Realm too much and caused them a great loss. Empress Chi Yao, simrly, did not submit to them.

    Heavenly Realm could not do anything to Zhang Ruochen and Empress Chi Yao for the time being, so they could only vent their anger on Chi Kongyue.

    Although some people sympathized with Chi Kongyue, they did not dare to say anything. With the current power of Heavenly Realm, not many dared to offend those cultivators.

    Since Bn had already made his move, Chi Kongyue would probably be at a disadvantage.

    Bn was now a Five-Step Saint King. He had a strong physique. It was a True God¡¯s Body and Supreme Perfection Physique at the same time. On top of that, he was a cultivator of Path of Light.

    Chi Kongyue had just be Four-Step Saint King not long ago. Although she owned a Supreme Perfection Physique, her cultivation base was far inferior to Bn.

    Bn had never lost in any single fight against others at the same cultivation rank, let alone Chi Kongyue whose cultivation rank was lower than his.

    Thus, no matter how one looked at it, Chi Kongyue was bound to lose this battle. Although Bn would not kill her, he would definitely make her suffer.

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s aura grew more intimidating. ¡°Kunlun was eternal and indestructible. Compared to ours, your Heavenly Realm is nothing. My father alone can make your Heavenly Realm suffer. You¡¯ll have to pay the price for what you¡¯ve said.¡± Her tone was icy cold.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is just a clown. If I was born in the same era as him, I could easily defeat him with one hand.¡± Bn was disdainful.

    Chi Kongyue did not say further. With a wave of her hand, arge amount of Five-element Chaotic Qi flew out and condensed into a majestic five-colored sacred mountain and pressed down on Bn.

    ¡°Petty tricks.¡±

    Bn smirked. His majestic Light power transformed into a Saint light sword and shed toward the five-colored sacred mountain.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    The sword of Light was invincible. It easily cut the five-colored sacred mountain into two.

    At this moment, ripples suddenly appeared on the calmke. A huge whirlpool emerged under Bn and released a terrifying suction force.

    At the same time, the green and white Divine Purification me was released from Chi Kongyue¡¯s body. It turned into a fire dragon and roared toward Bn.

    Seeing Chi Kongyue¡¯s technique, Zhang Ruochen could not help but nod. He was very proud of her.

    The unique feature of Five-element Chaotic Body was that it allowed the cultivator to control the five elements and practice all kinds of Saint Techniques of the five elements.

    Chi Kongyue was a rare talent for being able to advance Divine Purification me to Envoy level so quickly. She was not any less than Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen did not n to make a move for the time being. Bn was just a Scion of Angels. He believed that Chi Kongyue could handle him.

    After more than a hundred rounds, Chi Kongyue had the upper hand. Moreover, she had only relied on her Five-element Chaotic Body instead of the power of Time.

    Suddenly, a world phantom appeared behind Chi Kongyue. It was formed from the Five-element Chaotic Qi.

    Instantly, the entire space of the Spiritual Lake was locked down.

    Chi Kongyue mobilized her Precepts and Saint Qi to condense a palm strike made of five elements. It was as if she had controlled all five elements of heaven and earth with just one hand.

    Bn¡¯s expression changed slightly. He quickly retracted his tinum wings to protect himself.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The five elements palm strike hit the tinum wings and forced Bn to take a few steps backward. The wings could still block the attack.

    Just as Bn was about to heave a sigh of relief, the palm strike¡¯s attack power suddenly increased by several times.

    ¡°Path of Truth.¡± Bn was shocked.

    <i>Whack!</i>

    The tinum wings were broken, and arge amount of Saint blood sshed out. Feathers flew all over the sky.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh¡ª¡±

    Bn let out a painful scream. Like a kite with a broken string, he flew backward.

    In the end, Bn crashed into a pavilion and finally stabilized his posture.

    Bn was covered in blood. His wings were broken, his arms were crushed, and there was a dent in his chest. Blood kept spurting out of his mouth, mixed with many pieces of his internal organs.

    ¡°How could she be so strong?¡± Bn stared at Chi Kongyue, his eyes full of resentment and fear.

    Ever since he was born, he had never been defeated. He was said to be invincible among those of the same cultivation rank. Never had he expected he would be defeated by a ¡°Bastard¡± whom he looked down upon.

    Bn could not ept this oue. He was almost driven mad by hatred.

    He had wanted to humiliate Chi Kongyue, but he was the one who got defeated in the end. No matter how it seemed, he was the one asking for insults.

    ¡°How is it possible? Bn lost!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Path of Truth. She can sextuple the attack power of a Saint Technique. Is she going to be the next Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡­

    The geniuses watching the battle were all shocked.

    Thinking of how they had mocked Chi Kongyue before, they could not help but tremble.

    No matter where you were, strength was the most important. It was a fact that would never change.

    Swoosh

    Pas and Yan Yu¡ªthe elf at Saint Kinghood¡ªshowed up beside Bn in a sh.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Pas, the giant, shouted. He took out a 30-meter-long giant ax and chopped it down.

    Yan Yu held a staff made of Saint Jade in her hand and chanted an incantation. She mobilized the energy of Frost and made the entire Spiritual Lake frozen in an instant.

    Thousands of frost des appeared. Each of them was extremely sharp and could cut through everything. They charged at Chi Kongyue in all directions.

    Chi Kongyue was not afraid of the furious attacks of the two. She raised both of his hands and released Divine Purification me.

    The giant ax was burnt red by Divine Purification me. It was so hot that Pas had no choice but to let go.

    The frost des that filled the sky were all melted and then evaporated.

    Divine Purification me condensed into two pirs of fire and attacked Pas and Yan Yu respectively.

    Bang!

    Pas and Yan Yu were sent flying at the same time. Their bodies were burnt by Divine Purification me. Their injuries were no less severe than Bn¡¯s.

    Seeing Chi Kongyue walking over step by step, Bn and the other two were terrified.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? If you dare to touch us, no one will be able to protect you.¡± said Bn who put on a stern face while his heart was trembling in fear.

    The other geniuses were also very nervous. If Chi Kongyue identally killed Bn and the other two, everyone present would probably be implicated.

    A powerful force appeared and enveloped Bn and the other two. It gathered together and restricted their strength and mobility.

    <i>p! p! p!</i>

    Instantly, Chi Kongyue swung her palm and gave the three of them a hard p on their faces as soon as she approached them.

    ¡°So what if you are the geniuses of Heaven Realm? My father can suppress you till you are out of breath, so can I. Kunlun is not a ce where you can act as you please.¡±

    Chi Kongyue pped them while shouting at them coldly.

    In the blink of an eye, Bn and the other two had been beaten until their mouths were bleeding and their teeth were falling out. Their faces were swollen, as big as those of pigs.

    Bn and the other two¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and anger. However, they were helpless and unable to fight back at all.

    Finally, Chi Kongyue paused. She stopped pping them. However, a Saint Sword appeared in her hand.

    <i>Swing!</i>

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s eyes were cold. She suddenly wielded her sword, and thousands of streaks of sharp Sword Qi burst out.

    <i>Snikt!</i>

    Pas¡¯ body was shattered into a rain of blood.

    ¡°Serve you right for your sphemy against a deity,¡± Chi Kongyue said coldly.

    Then, Chi Kongyue pointed the Saint Sword at Bn and Yan Yu, emitting a terrifying murderous intent. Her temperament at this moment bore more resemnce to Empress Chi Yao¡¯s.

    ¡°Kneel down immediately and apologize. Otherwise, you will die.¡±Chi Kongyue looked at Bn and Yan Yu coldly. Her face was emotionless like a reaper.

    Bn dared to humiliate her and her parents in public. His action was unforgivable even if he were a deity from Heavenly Realm, let alone he was just a Scion.

    In the pavilion, everyone was stunned. They could not believe what they had just witnessed. She had killed a talented cultivator from Heavenly Realm, and now she was forcing them to kneel. Just how insane she was.

    ¡®She is indeed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s daughter.¡¯

    Many people thought to themselves.

    Zhang Ruochen and Chi Kongyue were both so unscrupulous and decisive. No one would believe that they were not father and daughter.

    Bn and Yan Yu were both angry and shocked. They had never thought that Chi Kongyue would actually dare to kill them. It made their blood froze.

    However, it was impossible for them to kneel down in public and apologize to Chi Kongyue. It would be a shame to Heavenly Realm.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Chi Kongyue suddenly sensed something and moved away.

    At this moment, a powerful aura emerged beside Bn and Yan Yu.

    This person was a middle-aged man. He was tall and burly. He had two pairs of snow-white wings on his back and wore silver armor. He looked extraordinary.

    Seeing Bn and Yan Yu¡¯s severe injuries, the middle-aged man frowned. He quickly took out two sacred healing pills and fed them to them.

    ¡°Your Highness, what happened?¡± the middle-aged man asked with concern.

    Bn struggled to sit up, he said indignantly, ¡°I came to Central Imperial City to help Kunlun resist the invasion of Infernal Court. I wanted to have a good talk with the geniuses from all realms, but I didn¡¯t expect Chi Kongyue to attack me like she had gone mad suddenly. She injured Fairy Yan Yu and me in a despicable way and even killed Pas cruelly.

    ¡°Just now, Chi Kongyue even forced Fairy Yan Yu and me to kneel down. Thinking that I have to face such humiliation after risking my life killing enemies on the battlefield, I¡¯m really disappointed. Kunlun is not worth helping.¡±

    When Bn made up the story, he looked very emotional, as if he were the victim telling the truth.

    The middle-aged man stood up and looked at Chi Kongyue. His eyes shed with a cold light. ¡°Chi Kongyue, How dare you go againstws of Celestial Court and kill your allies? Do you really think that no one would dare to touch you just because you are Empress Chi Yao¡¯s daughter?¡± His tone was cold.

    As he spoke, the middle-aged man released an intimidating aura. He was actually a Nine-Step Saint King with profound cultivation.

    Chi Kongyue endured the intimidating Saint aura from the Nine-Step Saint King. Her slender body looked as fragile as a leaf in the wind. It was as if she could be crushed at any moment. However, she did not show any signs of weakness. ¡°You know very well what the truth is. Don¡¯t bother to make up such dignified excuse when you deliberately want to bully the weak. Don¡¯t you ever think that just because you are a Nine-Step Saint King, I would be afraid of you.¡± Her voice was loud and clear.

    ¡°You are ill-mannered. I must teach you a lesson today.¡± The wings on the middle-aged man¡¯s back fluttered as he slowly flew into the air.

    Before her voice trailed off, the middle-aged man stretched out a hand. A glow of Saint light emerged, and his hand grew enormous to the length of 300 meters, trying to grab Chi Kongyue.

    As a Nine-Step Saint King, he did not see Chi Kongyue as a worthy opponent.

    He thought that even if Zhang Ruochen and Chi Kongyue were in the same cultivation rank as him, they were not his match.

    Chi Kongyue showed no fear. She moved his finger and instantly drew aplicated inscription, whichnded on Jade Swallow Pendant.

    Swoosh!

    Jade Swallow Pendant emitted a dazzling light and signs of ancient, powerful energy. It was like a powerful ancient deity had been revived. It gave off a vast divine power that could sweep throughout heaven and earth.

    A tall and mighty illusory image of a deity descended behind Chi Kongyue, stepping on the heavens, looking down at the universe.

    Strange marks appeared from Jade Swallow Pendant, interweaving to form a divine defense thatpletely enveloped Chi Kongyue.

    <i>BANG!!!</i>

    The middle-aged man¡¯srge hand was blocked. It could not touch Chi Kongyue.

    Instead, a surge of divine force was transmitted over, sending the middle-aged man to take a few steps back.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s heart trembled. He had seen more than one deity in Heavenly Realm, but he had never encountered such a mighty divine force.

    Needless to say, Jade Swallow Pendant on Chi Kongyue¡¯s neck was definitely something special. It had an astonishing origin.

    Outwardly, the middle-aged man appeared very calm. He snorted coldly.¡±It¡¯s just a mere streak of divine force. Don¡¯t you think that I can¡¯t do anything to you? After all, it is not your power. How many times you think you can use it?¡± said the man.

    Chi Kongyue said nothing. Instead, she secretly released her spiritual power to control the energy of Jade Swallow Pendant.

    Swoosh!

    With a sh of white light, Chi Kongyue¡¯s figure disappeared without a trace.

    In an instant, she appeared beside the middle-aged man with a Saint sword in her hand, charging at him as quick as lightning.

    ¡°She is fast.¡±The middle-aged man was slightly shocked.

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s explosive speed was not slower than any Nine-Step Saint Kings.

    Furthermore, Chi Kongyue¡¯s sword strike made the middle-aged man feel intimidated.

    The reason was that Chi Kongyue had used the power of Time on her sword technique.

    The Time around the Saint sword became chaotic.

    The middle-aged man did not have enough time to think. Immediately, he released powerful Saint Qi to formyers of defense.

    Crack!

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s Saint Sword pierced through dozens ofyers of Saint light, but it was blocked in the end.

    Taking this opportunity, the middle-aged man stretched out a hand and pointed at Chi Kongyue.

    A dazzling bright Saint light shot out from the middle-aged man¡¯s fingertip. It gave off a destructive aura that even the surrounding space seemed to crack.

    The fingerstrike was an intermediate Saint technique. When it was executed by a Nine-Step Saint King, its power was very shocking.

    At such a close distance, Chi Kongyue did not have enough time to avoid it. She could only mobilize the Precepts of Time she had cultivated to perform her most powerful Sword of Time.

    Many Marks of Time appeared and got imprinted in space, causing Time within a radius of several hundred feet to be chaotic,

    <i>Creak.</i>

    The fingerstrike that the middle-aged man hadunched was instantly disintegrated. Marks of Time began to revolve, enveloping the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man let out a muffled groan as his entire body fell from midair.

    Dozens of wounds of varying degrees had been inflicted on his body, fresh blood flowing out from them.

    More importantly, the middle-aged man felt that he had been greatly weakened. He had actually lost over two hundred years of his lifespan in an instant.

    Seeing this, those who were present could not help but gasp. They were truly bbergasted.

    ¡°Hong Kun is a Nine-Step Saint King who has reached the peak of Greater Precept World. He¡¯s just one step away from condensing a Precept Domain. For a cultivator that powerful, how did Chi Kongyue injure him with just one strike?¡±

    ¡°Chi Kongyue performed the same Sword of Time like Zhang Ruochen. Is a Time technique really that terrifying?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. Even if it is a Path of the Ancients, it should not be as heaven-defying as this. Chi Kongyue must have used other techniques that we don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t forget, she is also a deity¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Chi Kongyue is too terrifying. I hope she won¡¯t vent her anger on us.¡±

    ¡­

    All the talented young cultivators whispered. Their emotions were deeply stirred by the oue, none of them could calm down. They looked at Chi Kongyue in awe.

    As for Chi Kongyue, she was also in a daze at this moment. Never had she expected that her Sword of Time would be so powerful. It did not feel like it was from her.

 Chapter 2153 - False Countercharges

    <h4>Chapter 2153: False Countercharges</h4>

    Chi Kongyue was stunned. She looked around as if she was looking for someone.

    ¡®Father, are you here?¡¯ Chi Kongyue guessed in her mind.

    Although Sword of Time was a very mysterious and profound sword technique, it was unlikely to be strong enough to defeat Hong Kun with just one strike.

    Even though Chi Kongyue knew that Jade Swallow Pendant could be the reason, she hoped that Zhang Ruochen was here to protect her secretly.

    Unfortunately, she did not find any trace of Zhang Ruochen after a long search. It made her felt disappointed.

    Sensing Chi Kongyue¡¯s gaze, the talented young cultivators became nervous. They were afraid that they would be implicated.

    At this moment, Bn and Yan Yu¡¯s eyes were wide open. They were in disbelief. Even Hong Kun, a Saint King, could not defeat Chi Kongyue.

    They had been hoping that Hong Kun would suppress her swiftly so that they could vent their anger. However, never had they seen thising.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Seeing that the situation had turned against them, Bn and Yan Yu immediately wanted to retreat.

    Hong Kun had removed the restraints on them when he arrived. Furthermore, their injuries were recovering rapidly after consuming the sacred healing pill. Now, the Saint Qi and spiritual power in their bodies could circte again.

    Chi Kongyue roused herself from daze and controlled the power of Jade Swallow Pendant with her spiritual power. She instantly appeared before Bn and Yan Yu at an incredible speed, pointing her Saint Sword at the two of them.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t knelt to apologize. Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    Chi Kongyue emitted a cold murderous intent enveloping Bn and Yan Yu.

    When they sensed her killing intent, they felt a chill in their hearts. They had seen Pas turned into bloody mist under Chi Kongyue¡¯s sword, and they did not dare to take any chances.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can do as you please!¡±

    Hong Kun stood up and let out a roar.

    He could not back down at a time like this even though he had sustained severe injuries and lost his lifespan. He could not afford to watch Chi Kongyue killing Bn and Yan Yu.

    Furthermore, Hong Kun perceived that there was no way Chi Kongyue was the one who hadunched that sword strike and believed that the external energy she used had a limit.

    As Hong Kun roared, he took out a miniature pce building made of extremely rare Suet Jade. It was like an exquisite art piece.

    Triggered by Saint Qi, the Suet Jade pce expanded rapidly and emitted an iparably holy light. Tens of thousands of inscriptions interweaved on the surface of the Suet Jade pce and pressed down on Chi Kongyue.

    The Suet Jade pce was a Seven-Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact that had a powerful binding force. Hong Kun had once used it to suppress a Nine-Step Saint King.

    As the Suet Jade pce pressed down, the entire Spiritual Lake froze.

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s body trembled slightly. She felt as if an ancient divine mountain wasing at her, going to crush her.

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s eyes suddenly became ferocious. The harder her opponent tried to suppress her, the stronger her resistance to submit to them.

    As if sensing Chi Kongyue¡¯s will, Jade Swallow Pendant unleashed more powerful energy. It was so powerful that even the illusory image of a deity behind her looked more solid. It was as if an ancient deity from a different dimension and time were to descend here.

    With that, Chi Kongyue instantly felt much more rxed. Arge amount of Five-element Chaotic Qi circted in her and overflowed out of her body, condensing into the illusory image of a chaotic realm behind her.

    This was the phenomenon caused by Five-element Chaotic Body. Only by cultivating this physique to a certain level could it be condensed.

    Legends said when a Five-element Chaotic Body was cultivated to perfection, not only that it would be as strong as a deity¡¯s physical body, the illusory realm could turn into an actual realm that could suppress the heavens.

    Chi Kongyue believed in Jade Swallow Pendant¡¯s mighty defensive power, but she did not want to stay in passive defence mode for long. Be it a Nine-Step Saint King or even a Supreme Saint, she would do her best to fight back.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She noticed some unusual changes had urred to the phenomenon she created.

    However, she did not have the time to think at such a critical moment because the Suet Jade pce was about tond on her.

    The illusory realm of chaos slowly rose to meet theing Suet Jade pce. The two violently collided.

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    A cracking sound was heard from the Suet Jade pce. The pce was supposed to be very sturdy, yet several noticeable cracks formed on its surface.

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    Hong Kun¡¯s expression changed. Immediately, he wanted to retrieve the Suet Jade pce.

    It was a Seven-Radiance Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact; moreover, it was in the form of a pce building. It was worth more than a hundred million Saint Stones. In fact, Hong Kun had spent a thousand years of savings to obtain it. Hence, he could not afford to watch it get destroyed.

    However, Hong Kun was a step slower. The illusory realm of chaos suddenly exploded, releasing an extremely terrifying force.

    <i>KABOOM!</i>

    After being hit by the impact, the Suet Jade pce immediately exploded, turning into fragments that shot out in all directions.

    Tens of thousands of streaks of Five-element Chaotic Qi broke through the obstruction and condensed into an illusory image of a five-colored divine dragon. It looked solid and lifelike, pouncing straight at Hong Kun.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Hong Kun was furious, feeling distressed in bereavement. Never had he expected that a young cultivator would destroy his precious treasure.

    Hong Kun did not dare let his guard down in the face of the five-colored divine dragon pouncing at him. He pped the two pairs of snow-white wings on his back, shooting out feathers like arrows.

    Each and every single feather emitted a dazzling Saint light and contained a terrifying destructive power. They were unstoppable.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The feathers exploded one by one, and the vast destructive force drowned the five-colored divine dragon.

    Just as Hong Kun was about to heave a sigh of relief, the five-colored divine dragon re-emerged with no visible signs of damage.

    There was no way Hong Kun could dodge it at such a close distance. He could only mobilize all the Saint Qi in his body and instantly set up dozens ofyers of Saint Qi shields outside his body, ready to take it head-on.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    When the five-colored divine dragon hit the dozens of Saint Qi shields Hong Kun had set up, they were torn into pieces like paper.

    ¡°Hold it.¡±

    Hong Kun growled. He wrapped himself up with his two pairs of folded snow-white wings.

    However, he had underestimated the power of the five-colored divine dragon. The snow-white wings could not withstand it either. They were broken in an instant, and arge number of blood-stained feathers flew out.

    Hong Kun was once again severely injured. His body was distorted and mangled, and he was no longer in his human form. He was sent into the Spiritual Lake brutally that not even the array formation could block him.

    It was not that the array formation of the Spiritual Lake was not strong enough, but the power of the five-colored divine dragon had already surpassed the impact it could sustain. As a result, the formation was forcefully torn open.

    In the blink of an eye, theke water turned blood-red and began to boil.

    Every drop of a Saint King¡¯s blood contained a vast amount of energy that an ordinary sacred artifact could not withstand.

    If an array formation had not protected the Spiritual Lake, theke would have already been evaporated.

    ¡°How could she be this powerful? Just how did she obtain such power? ¡±

    Hong Kun¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and despair.

    The injuries he suffered this time was too severe that even his Saint Soul was damaged. Even if he could survive, there was no hope for his cultivation level to attain the realm of Precept Domain.

    Furthermore, his lifespan had been cut off by more than 200 years. In other words, he could only survive for few hundred years.

    ¡°That is Five-element Chaotic Body? How terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Chi Kongyue¡¯s strength is truly heaven-defying. She is even more terrifying than Zhang Ruochen was back then.¡±

    ¡°Such a bigmotion will surely attract those bigwigs gathering in Syzygy Mansion. When they find out what happened here, I wonder what the leaders of Heavenly Realm will look like?¡±

    ¡­

    The talented young cultivators were shocked and wanted to flee immediately.

    Even a veteran Nine-Step Saint King like Hong Kun could only get trampled. If Chi Kongyue became bloodthirsty and obsessed with killing, they could get implicated.

    At this moment, some talented young cultivators who joined meetings in other areas in the vicinity of the Spiritual Lake rushed over once they were rmed. Among them, some were even from Heavenly Realm or their allies. Their cultivation base was higher than that of Bn and his friends. Yet, none of them dared to act rashly.

    After all, the strength Chi Kongyue had disyed could even defeat an elite of the Precept Domain realm.

    Among these talented young cultivators of different realms, the strongest ones were only Seven-Step Saint Kings. None of them had the confidence to take a hit from Chi Kongyue.

    Bn and Yan Yu¡¯s faces were ashen. If they had known this would happen, they would not have provoked Chi Kongyue no matter what.

    When Bn thought of what he had said in the beginning, he felt ashamed and indignant. He wished he could immediately find a hole to hide.

    Chi Kongyue withdrew the Five-element Chaotic Qi that had spread out. At the same time, she grabbed Hong Kun¡ªwho was seriously injured and on the verge of death¡ªout of the Spiritual Lake and brought him closer to her.

    After this serious injury, Hong Kun hadpletely lost the ability to resist. His condition was so bad that even a weak martial art practitioner could easily kill him.

    Chi Kongyue pointed her sword at Bn and the other two without concealing her murderous intent at the slightest. ¡°I will say it onest time. Kneel and apologize. You should never humiliate Empress Chi Yao and my father.¡± Her tone was icy cold.

    ¡°Chi Kongyue, don¡¯t go too far. You have already killed Pas. You want to kill us as well? Are you trying to stir up a dispute between Kunlun and Heavenly Realm?¡± Bn said in a deep voice.

    He was the son of a deity. He was more honorable than other sons of deities because both his parents were deities. They had been together for tens of thousands of years before he was born as their only child.

    If he were to kneel down and apologize, not only would he lose his dignity, it would also be a disgrace to his father and mother. As a result, he would definitely be aughing stock.

    With a wave of her hand, Chi Kongyue released two streams of Saint Qi. They wrapped around Hong Kun and Yan Yu, lifting them into the air.

    ¡°Are you sure you do not want to kneel and apologize?¡±

    Chi Kongyue asked again.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die. Bn, please save me,¡± Yan Yu said in fear.

    ¡°My life is over.¡± A hint of despair appeared in Hong Kun¡¯s eyes.

    Bn naturally understood what Chi Kongyue wanted to do. This made his heart filled with anger. No one had ever dared to threaten him like this.

    But now, even if he hated Chi Kongyue to her core, there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Right at this moment, a loud voice filled with authority came.

    A beam of holy light shot out from a pce located in Syzygy Mansion¡¯s deepest part, and an intimidating Saint aura instantly enveloped the entire Syzygy Mansion.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Chi Kongyue let out a cold snort as she shed with her Saint Sword.

    <i>Pow!</i>

    Myriad streaks of Sword Qi burst out, and before Hong Kun and Yan Yu could scream, they turned into Blood Mist. Even their Saint Souls were destroyed.

    A senior Nine-Step Saint King and an elven genius with great potential died just like that.

    The scorching saint blood instantly dyed the entire Spiritual Lake red. The blood-colored mist rose up and quickly spread to the surroundings.

    Anyone present in Syzygy Mansion could smell the dense bloody scent.

    ¡°How dare you kill a Saint King from Heavenly Realm?¡±

    With an angry voice, a slender figure bathed in Saint light appeared on the Spiritual Lake.

    This person, in a spotless white robe, was eight feet tall, with long blond hair and jade-like eyes. His body contained tens of millions of Precepts. The Precepts of Heaven and earth and Saint Qi all gathered around him.

    He was none other than the leader of Heavenly Realm, Zhou Yu.

    Previously, Zhou Yu had suffered great loss at Sect of the Blood God. Not only had?<i>The Divine Book of Light</i>?got stolen, but he had also lost his portion of Canon of Truth to Zhang Ruochen. Such oue had driven Zhou Yu into great bereavement.

    However, Zhou Yu had eventually survived from it and returned to Heavenly Realm. He had secluded himself for self-cultivation for a period of time. Only recently did he return to Kunlun.

    Zhou Yu was very angry. Chi Kongyue dared to kill Hong Kun and Yan Yu even after he had told her to stop. Apparently, she did not respect him in the slightest. Her action was a provocation to him and Heavenly Realm.

    ¡®Well, well, well. Zhou Yu, after getting the taste of defeatst time, he still managed to improve his cultivation. Although he has yet to reach first-tier below Supreme Sainthood, he is no lesser than that¡¯ said Zhang Ruochen in his mind.

    From what he saw, Zhou Yu¡¯s current strength should be on par with that of Azure Dragon and Moyin.

    If he returned?<i>The Divine Book of Light</i>?to Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu¡¯s strength would have reached the first-tier below Supreme Sainthood. He could have been an elite no less than Mara in his prime.

    However, even so, Zhang Ruochen did not consider Zhou Yu a worthy opponent.

    If it were Michael the Archangel, perhaps Zhang Ruochen would show some concern.

    Following Zhou Yu, an old man with a white beard appeared on the Spiritual Lake.

    Donned in a purple official robe and a jade crown, he looked elegant. He exuded the temperament of a person who had been in a high position for a long time, looking mighty.

    The old man was none other than the current ruling officer of Imperial Court, Grand Chambein Wang Shiqi.

    As the disciple of Emperor Wen, Wang Shiqi had learned the true teachings of Confucianism. His spiritual power was extremely powerful and was close to level 60.

    Sensing the terrifying killing intent emitted from Zhou Yu, Wang Shiqi instinctively stood in front of Chi Kongyue.

    Chi Kongyue was Empress Chi Yao¡¯s daughter. He could not allow anything to happen to her.

    ¡°Wang Shiqi, are you trying to stop me?¡± Zhou Yu¡¯s face darkened.

    Wang Shiqi said, ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary to find out what happened first.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear enough? This brat from Kunlun ignored the rule of heaven and killed three elites from Heavenly Realm in public. Not only does she deserve death, Kunlun also owes us¡ªHeavenly Realm¡ªan exnation,¡± Zhou Yu said in an intimidating tone.

    Obviously, someone had secretly informed Zhou Yu that Pas¡ªa giant¡ªhad also died at the hands of Chi Kongyue.

    Zhang Ruochen had repeatedly opposed Heavenly Realm, and they could not do anything about it. But now, even his daughter was this outrageous and insolent. How could he tolerate it?

    Chi Kongyue stepped forward and said, ¡°They havemitted sphemy. They deserve to die.¡±

    ¡°Kongyue, What happened?¡± Wang Shiqi immediately asked.

    Chi Kongyue told him what had happened.

    After hearing Chi Kongyue¡¯s story, Wang Shiqi¡¯s face darkened. He looked at Zhou Yu and said, ¡°sphemy against Her Majesty the Empress is a serious crime. Heavenly Realm is the one who owes us an exnation.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhou Yu frowned slightly. It was really troublesome when it came to sphemy.

    ¡°sphemers must die¡± was a rule that all deities had agreed upon. Who would have the nerve to provoke a deity?

    ¡°This is just Chi Kongyue¡¯s words, which cannot be trusted. Bn, did you spheme Empress Chi Yao?¡± said Zhou Yu.

    Bn was struck by his question. He immediately replied, ¡°No, I have great respect for Empress Chi Yao. There¡¯s no way I would do that.¡±

    Chi Kongyue pointed at the dozens of young cultivators in the pavilion and said, ¡°They all heard it with their own ears.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? What did you all hear?¡± Zhou Yu turned around, and an invisible pressure enveloped the dozens of young cultivators.

    The pressure sent the dozens of these young cultivators shivers.

    At this time, they knew very well that if they said a wrong word, they would face serious consequences.

    Offending Heavenly Realm for the sake of a Kunlun that was about to perish was undoubtedly a very unwise choice.

    Thinking of this, all the young talented cultivators shook their heads and distanced themselves from the matter.

    Seeing the reaction of these people, Chi Kongyue shook her head slightly. Her eyes were filled with disappointment.

    On the other hand, there was a smile on Bn. As long as he insisted that he had never said anything sphemous about Empress Chi Yao, no one could do anything to him.

    Moreover, they could turn the situation against Chi Kongyue and find trouble with her. It was a pleasing oue.

    Zhou Yu turned to look at Chi Kongyue and Wang Shiqi. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± His tone was t and indifferent.

 Chapter 2154 - I Really Want to Take Your life

    <h4>Chapter 2154: I Really Want to Take Your life</h4>

    The leaders of the many Macroworlds in Western Universe gathered in the ninth building of Syzygy Mansion. They were all top elites below Supreme Sainthood and were very famous throughout Celestial Court and Infernal Court.

    Kunlun was a member of Western Universe. Hence, most foreign cultivators who were here to support Kunlun were from various Macroworlds in Western Universe.

    Of course, some Macroworlds of the other three universes also participated in this meeting, for example Wanxu Realm, Celestial Dragon Realm and Qianrui Realm. They were all powerful Macroworlds.

    Almost half of the Macroworld leaders had arrived at Syzygy Mansion now. The rest were stilling.

    At this moment, the attention of all Macroworld leaders in the mansion were drawn to the situation at the Spiritual Lake.

    ¡°Kunlun cultivators are really bold. How dare they provoke Heavenly Realm at such time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not bold. That¡¯s stupid. Chi Kongyue is ying with fire at the worst time. Judging from the feud between Heavenly Realm and Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m afraid Zhou Yu won¡¯t let her off this time.¡±

    ¡°Chi Kongyue killed three Saint Kings of Heavenly Realm in public. This is a serious crime. Even Empress Chi Yao can¡¯t absolve her.¡±

    ¡°If Chi Kongyue dies in the hands of Zhou Yu, I wonder if Zhang Ruochen will go mad when he finds out?¡±

    ..

    Many Macroworld leaders opened their mouths and talked casually like spectators watching a show.

    Obviously, they were either allies or some forces close to Heavenly Realm. None of them would care about Kunlun being in an unfavorable circumstance.

    They figured that Heavenly Realm cultivators were most likely the ones who had started the fight. Nevertheless, Heavenly Realm had an upperhand now, there was nothing Kunlun could do about it.

    Most of the Macroworld leaders remained silent and quietly watched how the incident unfolding. At this time, it was not a good time for them to intervene.

    Above the Spiritual Lake, the atmosphere was particrly oppressive. Wang Shiqi was grim. Of course, he did not doubt Chi Kongyue¡¯s words. However, the talented young cultivators present were unwilling to testify. Hence, Chi Kongyue could not defend herself.

    Zhou Yu stood on surface of the water. ¡°Wang Shiqi, hand over Chi Kongyue. Don¡¯t leave me no choice.¡± His tone was cold.

    Wang Shiqi, who was standing in front of Chi Kongyue, was processing his thought quickly, trying to force a solution from his mind. No matter what, he could not hand Chi Kongyue over.

    He felt responsible for Chi Kunlun¡¯s disapearance in the Battlefield of Merits. Until now, the whereabouts of the Empress¡¯ son were still unknown. If something happened to Chi Kongyue, he could not bring himself to face Empress Chi Yao.

    Chi Kongyue felt immense pressure from Zhou Yu¡¯s intimidating and powerful Saint aura. However, there was no fear in her eyes. She held her Saint Sword tightly and pressed it against Bn¡¯s forehead.

    Even if she could not defeat Heavenly Realm this time, she would notpromise. She would certainly drag the culprit¡ªBn¡ªalong with her if death awaited her.

    Chi Kongyue was deeply dissapointed with the young cultivators from the dozens of Macroworlds. None of them had the courage toe forward and speak the truth. How could these bunch of cowards be Supreme Saints in the future?

    ¡°Chi Kongyue, still want to act tough at this time. Don¡¯t you think you are disrespectful.¡±

    Zhou Yu shouted and released a powerful aura targetting Chi Kongyue.

    He would kill Chi Kongyue mercilessly if she dared to make any moves.

    Bn¡¯s identity was very special that Zhou Yu had to do everything he could to protect him.

    Chi Kongyue straightened her posture and looked straight at Zhou Yu. With no slightest fear in her voice, she said, ¡°I know you want me dead simply because you and Heavenly Realm have suffered great losses at my father¡¯s hands. Unfortunately, there is nothing you can do about that.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yu, not everyone is afraid of Heavenly Realm. I may not be as powerful as my father, but I won¡¯t endure your persecution.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhou Yu raised his eyebrows, exuding a more intimidating murderous intent.

    To Zhou Yu, his defeat to Zhang Ruochen in Sect of the Blood God was the greatest humiliation in his life. Yet, Chi Kongyue dared to rub his nose in it. Despite having calm temperament, he was deeply offended.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen surely has a good daughter,¡± Zhou Yu said in a deep voice.

    Wang Shiqi¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had a premonition that something bad was going to happen. He immediately released his powerful spiritual power and mobilized energy of heaven and earth to protect Chi Kongyue.

    At the same time, an ancient calligraphy brush emerged between Wang Shiqi¡¯s eyebrows and flew to his hand.

    As soon as the brush appeared, a vast aura spread out. It felt as if it was from an eternal schrly civilization carrying generations of cultural heritage.

    This brush bore a great significance in Path of Confucianism. It was called Evesting Brush. Legend had it the four Confucius forefathers had wrote Sacred Confucian Tome using it.

    Since myriad of years, generations of Masters of Confucianism had used Evesting Brush to write countless poems and literary piece. The true essence of Path of Confucianism had long been imprinted in it.

    One had to admit that the legacy of Path of Confucianism was greatly profound. Any artifacts passed down from it could be deemed a highly valuable treasure in the eye of a weak Macroworld.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Zhou Yu snorted loudly and extended a hand. Arge number of Precepts of Light appeared.

    In an instant, a ball of Saint light gathered in Zhou Yu¡¯s hand. It was as dazzling as a divine sun, rising slowly and emitting boundless radiance that would dispel all the darkness from the world.

    At this moment, it was as though Zhou Yu had be the embodiment of Light holding the world¡¯s power of Light. As if wherever he went, light would descend.

    Based on Zhou Yu¡¯s ways of doing things, he would not allow himself to be intimidated by others for long. He wanted to suppress Chi Kongyue and Wang Shiqi with great force and rescue Bn at the same time.

    Wang Shiqi¡¯s eyes became solemn. With no hesitation, he immediately waved Evesting Brush, condensing the energy of Confucianism, and wrote some immacte characters in the air.

    These were ancient fonts created at the birth of a civilization. They bore the wisdom of countless ancestors, unleashing unfadable radiance and amazing power to meet the Saint Technique of Light cast by Zhou Yu.

    Seeing that Zhou Yu had made a move, Chi Kongyue immediately unleashed the illusory realm of Chaos with her Five-element Chaotic Body.

    Then, Chi Kongyue entered a wondrous state of bing one with her sword. She mobilized the nearly 10,000 Precepts of Time that she had cultivated to capture Marks of Time of heaven and earth. She moved quietly and executed Sword of Time with her might.

    So what if she was facing a leader from Heavenly Realm. She would still have the bravery to wield her sword and fight. No one could make her give up resisting.

    ¡°Wang Shiqi is not only the ruling officer of Imperial Court. He is also a priominent cultivator of Path of Confucianism. If Zhou Yu defeats him this time, it will be a big blow to Kunlun.¡±

    ¡°He is overestimating himself. There is no one to me for this. Kunlun is full of arrogant cultivator. They are not strong, but they like to act tough. They are asking for trouble.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to teach Kunlun a lesson, make them see the reality. Their glory hundred thousand years ago has long gone. If they don¡¯t know their ce, their world will be destroyed faster.

    ..

    Seeing Zhou Yu make a move, some of the Macroworld leaders gloated.

    In their opinion, he should teach Kunlun a lesson so that it would be more convenient for them to loot more benefits.

    There were also some Macroworld leaders who couldn¡¯t bear it and wanted to make a move. They were all from rtively weaker Macroworlds. Seeing what Kunlun experiencing, they could not help but empathize and resonate with Kunlun cultivators.

    At some point in the future, there was no guarantee that their Macroworld would not suffer the same fate that Kunlun was going through one day.

    However, just as they wanted to move, they were pulled back by the others around them. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. In this situation, even if we take action, we won¡¯t be able to help. On the contrary, it will bring trouble to our Macroworlds.¡±

    Hearing this, they had to hold their anger. Not only did theye as individuals, they represented their Macroworlds. At any time, they could not afford to act impulsively.

    ¡°Something happened.¡±

    Suddenly, the Macroworld leaders in the mansion all revealed astonished expressions.

    The reason was that the Saint Technique of Light that Zhou Yu had executed had been broken, and the power of Time had cut Light off.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s expression kept changing. There had been a Mark of Time that had infiltrated his body and shortened nearly a hundred years of his lifespan. As a result, he was greatly weakened.

    A master of Time who was only a Four-Step Saint King could break the Saint Technique of Light he performed and shorten his lifespan. This was totally unexpected.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way Chi Kongyue¡¯s Sword of Time to be such powerful with her current cultivation base. Could it be¡­ Zhang Ruochen is here?¡¯ Zhou Yu guessed.

    He had been wondering how Saint King Hongkun got defeated by Chi Kongyue. Now it seemed that something very strange was going on with Chi Kongyue. It was very likely that Zhang Ruochen had secretly attacked him.

    However, Zhou Yu failed to find any trace of Zhang Ruochen.

    As he could not locate him, the more uneasy Zhou Yu became.

    Zhang Ruochen could easily break his advanced Saint technique and shorten his lifespan by 100 years using Chi Kongyue¡¯s attack while hiding in the in sight.

    ¡®Does this mean he has the ability to kill me without me knowing?¡¯

    ¡°Let me say something fair.¡±

    At this moment, a clear voice suddenly sounded.

    As the voice trailed off, the fog on the Spiritual Lake dispersed, revealing a jade table. A man and a woman sat opposite each other.

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards these two people.

    That man looked very young. He was wearing a Taoist robe with aplicated eight trigrams pattern on it. He held a horsetail whisk in his hand. He was the one who had spoken just now.

    Sitting opposite the young man was a beautiful woman dressed in Buddhist robes. She held a jade clear bottle in her hand. Her body was emitting a faint Buddhist light. Every inch of her skin was sacred and wless. She was like a Bodhisattva walking in the mortal world.

    ¡°Zheng Yuan, Ci Hang.¡±

    Seeing these two people, Zhou Yu could not help but frown slightly.

    His attention was all on Chi Kongyue, and he really did not notice the existence of Zheng Yuan and Ci Hang.

    Moreover, the leaders of various Macroworlds had gathered at the ninth building of Syzygy Mansion, and Zheng Yuan and Ci Hang were staying at the ce where the talented young cultivators conversed. It was really out of his expectations.

    Zheng Yuan stood up and took a step forward. The next moment, he appeared beside Chi Kongyue, smiling.

    ¡°Hi Uncle Zheng Yuan.¡± Chi Kongyue greeted him with a bow obediently.

    She had long heard that Zhang Ruochen and Zheng Yuan had a close rtionship. Now that Zheng Yuan had stood up for her, she should behave politely.

    Zheng Yuan nodded slightly and said, ¡°My junior, Ruochen¡¯s daughter is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Yuan, this matter has nothing to do with you. You¡¯d better not get involved,¡± Zhou Yu said.

    Zheng Yuan turned to look at Zhou Yu and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not nning to take sides. I just want to say a right thing. This matter is indeed the fault of Bn. The evidence is here.¡±

    As he spoke, Zheng Yuan took out a scroll and unfolded it in front of everyone.

    Moving pictures appeared on the scroll. Voice was heard. The scroll had recorded everything that had happened in the pavilion earlier.

    When Bn heard his sphemous words with his own ears, his face instantly turned pale. He had never thought that this matter would be preserved with evidence.

    Moreover, that person was the first-ss young genius of Taoism, Zheng Yuan.

    In the pavilion, the dozens of geniuses who were lying were also stunned. They felt their cheeks burning and wanted to find a hole to hide in.

    Wang Shiqi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Now that there was evidence and the leader of the Taoist Holy Land, the Five Elements Temple, had appeared, he believed that no matter how tyrannical Zhou Yu was, it would not dare to act recklessly.

    ¡°Zhou Yu, what else do you have to say now?¡±Wang Shiqi asked in return.

    Hearing this, Zhou Yu¡¯s face could not help but darken. He had personally stepped forward and did not hesitate to bully the weak. He had even lost nearly a hundred years of his life, yet in the end, he had received such an oue. He felt that this matter seemed to have been premeditated.

    However, he could not re up now. If he were to blow the matter up, it would only be disadvantageous to their paradise realm.

    He calmed himself down and Zhou Yu said calmly, ¡°Now that the matter has been rified, there¡¯s no need to continue to be entangled. Chi Kongyue, let Bn go. Everything ends here. Don¡¯t affect the n to fight against Infernal Court.¡±

    At this point, even if he was unwilling, he had topromise. After all, if he continued to make trouble, Bn would only die.

    With the evidence of sphemy, even if Chi Kongyue killed Bn, no one would be able to pursue the matter.

    ¡°Bn sphemed and deserves to be punished. Your universe, on the other hand, is indiscriminately attacking me and Tai Zai for no reason. It is also against the Precepts of heaven and deserves to be punished severely,¡±Chi Kongyue said seriously.

    Hearing this, Zhou Yu¡¯s face could not help but sink. He had already chosen topromise and not pursue the matter of Chi Kongyue killing the three Saint Kings of Heavenly Realm, yet Chi Kongyue still dared to pester him. He was really going too far.

    Forcefully suppressing the anger in his heart, Zhou Yu asked, ¡°Chi Kongyue, what exactly do you want?¡±

    ¡°I still say the same thing. Bn must kneel and apologize,¡±Chi Kongyue said.

    Everything could be discussed, but when it came to the dignity of her parents, there was no room for discussion.

    As he spoke, Chi Kongyue had already withdrawn Five-element Chaotic Body¡¯s abnormal phenomenon, and her gaze was fixed on Bn.

    Bn sat weakly on the surface of theke. After many twists and turns, he finally returned to his original position.

    Ever since he was born, no matter what he did, he had always been sessful. He had never suffered such a huge setback.

    He was the son of two gods. How could he kneel and apologize in front of everyone? How would he face others in the future? Where would the dignity of father and mother be?

    But if he didn¡¯t do this, there would only be death. How many people weren¡¯t afraid of death?

    ¡°A setback is nothing. As long as you¡¯re alive, you¡¯ll get back everything you¡¯ve lost sooner orter.¡±The Voice of Zhou Yu entered Bn¡¯s ears.

    He was experienced in this aspect. Zhang Ruochen might be strong now, but it was hard to say what would happen in the future. He might be a god, but Zhang Ruochen was struggling in the great saint realm.

    A temporary victory or defeat didn¡¯t mean anything. It depended on who would have thestugh.

    ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s voice sounded again.

    Before Bn could react, two light des suddenly appeared and cut off his legs.

    Without his legs, he didn¡¯t have to kneel anymore.

    Bn wasn¡¯t stupid. He immediately understood Zhou Yu¡¯s meaning. Enduring the pain, he said in a trembling voice, ¡°I was too ignorant and desecrated empress Chi Yao. I apologize. I hope Empress Chi Yao will forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Chi Kongyue, are you satisfied?¡±Zhou Yu asked.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Chi Kongyue wanted to say something else, but Zheng Yuan shook her head at her,

    to be able to force the divine son of heaven to this point in front of so many people was already close to touching the bottom line of heaven. Zheng Yuan was very clear that continuing to target Chi Kongyue and Kunlun would not benefit them.

    After all, Heavenly Realm was the ruler of Western Universe.

    The next moment, Zheng Yuan waved his hand and released a streak of Saint Qi. He rolled up Bn and sent him to the side of Zhou Yu along with the Projection Scroll.

    Zhou Yu reached out and pinched it. The mirror image scroll turned into ashes and wanted to take Bn away.

    ¡°Cut off one of your arms!¡±

    At this moment, a voice rang in the ears of Zhou Yu. It made his heart tremble.

    He was very familiar with this voice. It was like a nightmare. It was Zhang Ruochen, whom he hated and feared the most.

    Just as he had guessed, Zhang Ruochen was indeed in Syzygy Mansion. What he feared came true.

    From this, it could be confirmed that Chi Kongyue¡¯s terrifying strength had something to do with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You actually made me cut off one of my arms. Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡±Zhou Yu was furious.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to let it out. The current Zhang Ruochen was stronger than he¡¯d imagined. Even Yan Wushen had been defeated by him. He was truly invincible under the great saint.

    Based on his understanding of Zhang Ruochen, if he didn¡¯t do it, the consequences would be even worse. His strength might beparable to the first level below the great saint, but if he faced Zhang Ruochen, he might be killed without anyone knowing.

    However, he was the leader of Heavenly Realm. How would people view him if he cut off his arm in public? What dignity would he have in the future?

    For a moment, Zhou Yu was extremely conflicted and did not know what to do.

    All of a sudden, Zhou Yu¡¯s heart trembled. He faintly felt a terrifying qi dynamic lock onto him. Space from all directions pressed down on him, making it difficult for him to breathe.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡­ you¡¯re ruthless¡­¡±

    Zhou Yu raised his right hand with difficulty. He used his hand as a knife and gritted his teeth. He was extremely unwilling. An indescribable sense of humiliation rose in his heart.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice came again. ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you want me to do it myself? I really want to kill you!¡±

    Thwack!

    Zhou Yu chopped down on his left arm.

    His arm fell off and holy blood sshed out.

    Zhang Ruochen was too terrifying. In order to survive, he had topromise in humiliation. Who knew that this damn guy hade to Central Imperial City?

    ¡°My God! What¡¯s going on? Why did Zhou Yu chop off one of his arms?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yu chopped off Bn¡¯s legs first and then one of his arms. Is he crazy?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is Zhou Yu trying to do?¡±

    ..

    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t understand the situation at all.

    Even Chi Kongyue showed a puzzled expression. She did not know what Zhou Yu was up to. The cultivators of Heavenly Realm went crazy. They even killed their own people. No, they had even inflicted themselves.

 Chapter 2155 - Doting

    <h4>Chapter 2155: Doting</h4>

    Zhou Yu felt extremely humiliated and indignant when he chopped off his own arm in public.

    It was even more humiliating than when he lost to Sect of the Blood God previously.

    But Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Zhang Ruochen was famous for being ruthless to his enemies. How many top cultivators of the Heavenly Realm had died at his hands?

    It was a pity that Zhou Yu was the leader of the Heavenly Realm, the son of a deity, and the object of the Fane of Light¡¯s nurturing. His status was extremely noble. But now, he had lost all his face.

    Over the years, no leader of the Heavenly Realm had been more sullen than Zhou Yu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time, but you shouldn¡¯t do it again. Mark my words.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice rang in Zhou Yu¡¯s ears again.

    Although Zhou Yu was indignant, it felt as if he had been granted amnesty.

    He exhaled lightly. Without any hesitation, he immediately took Bn with him and turned into a streak of light, leaving Syzygy Mansion.

    This time, the Heavenly Realm had lost all its face. Naturally, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t stay any longer to avoid being aughing stock.

    Moreover, with Zhang Ruochen in the shadows, the Heavenly Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantage in this meeting. Instead, it would be restricted everywhere.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did someone secretly threaten Zhou Yu to do this?¡±

    ¡°With the strength and status of Zhou Yu, who can threaten him like this?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, ordinary people can¡¯t threaten Zhou Yu, but there is one person who can. That person can even threaten everyone at present.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about¡­ Zhang Ruochen?¡± Someone eximed.

    At the mention of ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡±, many leaders of the great world in the Syzygy Mansion could not help but change their expressions.

    No one was a fool.

    Only Zhang Ruochen could quietly make Chi Kongyue¡¯s Five-element Chaotic Body shine and multiply the power of the Sword of Time.

    On second thought, Zhang Ruochen had a special intention to threaten Zhou Yu and cut off his own arm in public.

    He was clearly warning everyone to think about the consequences before doing anything.

    Thinking of this, countless cultivators couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°It seems that Zhang Ruochen, who is invincible below the Supreme Saint, has quietly arrived at the Central Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°We must immediately inform the cultivators of our realm to keep a low profile in the imperial city. Don¡¯t be like Zhou Yu and run into danger.¡± Some leaders of the great world thought so.

    The atmosphere in the Ninth Mansion became much more depressing. Many cultivators felt suffocated by Zhang Ruochen.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s unscrupulous style, not many people could be unafraid. No matter how prominent one¡¯s background was. Zhou Yu was the best example.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Ayer of fog appeared on the Spiritual Lake.

    The fog was like smoke and clouds. It quickly swallowed Chi Kongyue, Zheng Yuan, Fairy Cihang, and Wang Shiqi, making them disappear between the red walls and green tiles.

    The fog could iste all senses. The four seemed to have disappeared into thin air.

    Zheng Yuan, Fairy Cihang, and Wang Shiqi were all first-ss cultivators. They had already sensed something, and they looked at each other. Then, they sat down at a stone table, as if waiting for something.

    Chi Kongyue and the others saw a tall figure slowly walked out of the fog. He stepped on theke, creating small ripples.

    It was none other than Zhang Ruochen, who had put away the Thirty-six Transmogrification and returned to his original form.

    Chi Kongyue stared at the figure. He held his breath, bit his lower lip and his eyes turned slightly red.

    Slowly, Zhang Ruochen walked in front of Chi Kongyue and stared at her tall figure. His eyes were full of deep emotions.

    With a flip of his hand, Zhang Ruochen took out a transparent jade box and handed it to Chi Kongyue. His face was so terrifying that even the cultivators of the Infernal Court and the Celestial Court would be scared to see it, a gentle smile appeared on his face. ¡°Kongyue, I don¡¯t know what gift to give you¡­ hehe¡­ are you thirsty? I don¡¯t know if this fruit is sweet or not. Why Don¡¯t you try it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen really didn¡¯t know how to be a father, so he didn¡¯t know what to do when he saw Chi Kongyue.

    In the jade box, there was a fist-sized fruit. It gave off a faint sparkling light and was soaked in a clear liquid.

    ¡°Is that the legendary¡­ Supreme Saint fruit?¡±

    Wang Shiqi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    As a Saint Master of the Path of Confucianism, Wang Shiqi was very knowledgeable. He recognized at a nce that the fruit Zhang Ruochen took out was the extremely precious Supreme Saint fruit. It had an amazingly miraculous effect.

    Zhang Ruochen had taken such a precious treasure to quench Chi Kongyue¡¯s thirst.¡¯ Wang Shiqi had never seen anything crazier than this.

    This was the Supreme Saint fruit. ording to legend, as long as one refined one, it was not entirely possible to cultivate to the Supreme Saint realm, but it was not too far off.

    Wang Shiqi¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t inferior to anyone, but hecked the heart of a Supreme Saint, which prevented him from breaking through to the Supreme Saint realm.

    The Supreme Saint fruit had a strange function. It could make up for theck of the heart of a Supreme Saint and pave the way to be a Supreme Saint.

    Therefore, Wang Shiqi¡¯s eyes were filled with desire.

    Zheng Yuan and Fairy Cihang were also surprised. They didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to have such a rare treasure.

    Chi Kongyue didn¡¯t take the Jade Box. Instead, she threw herself into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms. Tears flowed uncontrobly as if she wanted to vent all the grievances she had suffered.

    ¡°Father, I miss you so much. Why haven¡¯t youe to see me? Didn¡¯t you promise to take me to Mount Kongyue when we return to Kunlun Realm, and take me to see the myriad of light, mountains and vast rivers¡­¡±

    Chi Kongyue kept sobbing. Bean-sized tears kept falling to the ground and her delicate body was twitching slightly.

    Hearing Chi Kongyue¡¯s sobbing, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was filled with guilt. He was really a bad father. He hadn¡¯t done anything for her as a father.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was trembling. Even though he tried hard to keep a straight back and be as determined as a mountain, his eyes were still red. There were tears in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hands and hug Chi Kongyue tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Kongyue. I will definitely keep my promises to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out to stroke Chi Kongyue¡¯s head andforted her softly.

    Chi Kongyue was still very emotional. ¡°Father, I¡¯m so afraid. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to see you again. Please don¡¯t leave me in the future, Okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will always be by your side. No one can bully you.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice trembled slightly. It was an indescribable feeling.

    Seeing Chi Kongyue crying, his heart was about to break!

    In the end, Chi Kongyue was still a child. She shouldn¡¯t have to bear so many worries.

    No matter what, he would never let Chi Kongyue suffer any more grievances, even if he was a god.

    Wang Shiqi stood aside and looked at Zhang Ruochen with aplicated expression.

    He had once regarded Zhang Ruochen as a traitor. He had advised Empress Chi Yao more than once and urged her to kill Zhang Ruochen to avoid future trouble.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Ruochen would be needed to support Kunlun Realm today. The Path of Confucianism owed Zhang Ruochen a huge favor.

    Without Zhang Ruochen, the situation in Kunlun Realm would be even more difficult. At least, the other realms would plunder without any scruples. No one could stop them.

    In the battle of the Sword Vault, Zhang Ruochen had guarded the Nether Dungeon and didn¡¯t let the Immortal Vampires release Lord Ming.

    In the battle of the Xianji Mountain in the North region, Zhang Ruochen had destroyed the Deathkin¡¯s conspiracy. He had prevented them from absorbing the North region¡¯s power of resuscitation. He had also sealed the world passage, making it even harder for the Deathkin to enter Kunlun Realm.

    In the battle of True Dragon Ind, Zhang Ruochen had not only protected the key to the World Gate. However, he had also greatly reduced the morale of the Infernal Court.

    Almost everything Zhang Ruochen did after he returned to Kunlun Realm had a huge impact on it and changed the direction of the overall situation again and again.

    Was I too narrow-minded?¡¯ Wang Shiqi asked himself.

    After a long time, Chi Kongyue gradually calmed down and left Zhang Ruochen¡¯s embrace.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and gently touched Chi Kongyue¡¯s head. He stuffed the jade box containing the Supreme Saint Fruit into Chi Kongyue¡¯s hands.

    After adjusting his emotions, Zhang Ruochen walked over to Zheng Yuan and Fairy Cihang. He smiled and said, ¡°Senior brother Zheng Yuan, senior sister Cihang, long time no see.¡±

    Although his current strength had surpassed Zheng Yuan and Fairy Cihang, he was not arrogant at all. He seemed very easy-going.

    ¡°Junior Zhang, your growth speed really surprises me. It has only been a short time since we parted at the Xianji Mountain, but your strength has already reached the invincible level below the Supreme Saint. Even Yan Wushen was no match for you. Only your deterrent power can force Zhou Yu to cut off one of its arms.¡± Zheng Yuan sighed.

    Zheng Yuan had been paying attention to Zhang Ruochen ever since he set foot in the Celestial Domain of Truth. It could be said that he had watched Zhang Ruochen grow up step by step.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength, he was undoubtedly able to gain the approval of the Taoists.

    Chi Kongyue walked forward. Although her eyes were still red, she still bowed very obediently and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zheng Yuan, foring to my rescue.¡±

    Zheng Yuan waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Even if I didn¡¯te, Junior Zhang would definitely have a solution.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Junior Cihang and I came to the Spiritual Lake because we identally found Junior Zhang. We just happened to encounter these things.¡±

    If they hadn¡¯t found Zhang Ruochen, with Zheng Yuan and Fairy Cihang¡¯s status, why would they stay in the ce where the juniors talked?

    At this time, Zhang Ruochen looked at Fairy Cihang and said seriously, ¡°Senior Cihang, can you tell me which emperor became an awakened buddha in the west?¡±

    In the beginning, Zhang Ruochen had decided that since he had the Eight-Dragon Umbre, the emperor must be Emperor Ming.

    But after thinking carefully, he had other thoughts.

    800 years ago, there were nine emperors in the human race of Kunlun Realm. Although the Bodhi Emperor and the Demon Emperor were dead, there were still seven more. Except for Emperor Wen, the other six emperors had all disappeared without a trace. Therefore, the one who had be an awakened buddha in the west might not be Emperor Ming.

    But since the enemy had the Eight-Dragon Umbre, he must have had a deep rtionship with Emperor Ming. Through him, Zhang Ruochen might be able to find clues about Emperor Ming.

    Therefore, no matter what, Zhang Ruochen wanted to find out the identity of that emperor.

    Unexpectedly, Fairy Cihang shook her head and said, ¡°Even in the Western Buddha Realm, not many people know about the identity of that emperor. Forgive me for not being able to tell you.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not expect the identity of that emperor to be so mysterious. ¡®Was he worried about something?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Emperor Ming, Emperor Wu, Emperor Dao, Sword Emperor, Emperor Wen, and Emperor Qing had all disappeared since the unification of the Kunlun Realm. No one knew where they had gone. Emperor Wen had only reappeared in recent years.

    There were also the three empresses of the past, Blood Empress, Soul Empress, and Phantom Empress. Blood Empress was said to had been killed, but she was still alive in the second gradient of the Endless Abyss. On the other hand, Soul Empress and Phantom Empress were missing.

    Thinking about it carefully, all of this was too strange. Where did the six emperors and the two empresses go? Were they secretly plotting something?

    Zhang Ruochen thought about it and couldn¡¯t find an answer. Perhaps only when he met the emperor who had be an awakened buddha in the west could he solve part of the mystery.

    After chatting with Zheng Yuan and Fairy Cihang about the army of the Infernal Court, Zhang Ruochen left Syzygy Mansion with Chi Kongyue. He didn¡¯t want to go to the open for the time being.

    Chi Kongyue held Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm tightly. With a pure and bright smile on her face, she let go of all her depression and worries.

    ¡°Father, is the empress really my mother?¡±

    Although she already had the answer in her heart, Chi Kongyue still wanted Zhang Ruochen to tell her personally.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but stop. His calm mind fluctuated greatly.

    Empress Chi Yao¡¯s deception was a difficult hurdle for Zhang Ruochen to ovee.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t hide it anymore. Chi Kongyue had the right to know.

    After a moment of silence, Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hearing this, Chi Kongyue couldn¡¯t help but fall into silence. Ever since she knew that Zhang Ruochen was her biological father, she had secretly investigated many things. She knew about the grudges between Zhang Ruochen and Empress Chi Yao, but this didn¡¯t solve her doubts, instead, it made her more confused.

    What puzzled Chi Kongyue the most was the meaning of her and Chi Kunlun¡¯s existence? If Empress Chi Yao was so heartless to Zhang Ruochen, why did she give birth to them?

    Chi Kongyue believed that Zhang Ruochen was genuinely good to her. However, Empress Chi Yao¡¯s love was also true.

    Now, Chi Kongyue¡¯s greatest wish was to have a family reunion and enjoy the love of a father and a mother at the same time.

    However, Chi Kongyue also understood that this was just her extravagant wish. The conflict between Zhang Ruochen and Empress Chi Yao was a knot that no one could untie. Could she untie this knot?

    ¡°Father, do you know where my brother is?¡± Chi Kongyue asked.

    Chi Kongyue was more concerned about Chi Kunlun¡¯s safety than anything else.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. Your brother will be fine. I will reunite you both soon.¡±

    One of the reasons why he came to the Central Imperial City was to save Chi Kunlun from Yan Wushen.

    If I couldn¡¯t even protect the people I cared about, how could I protect Kunlun Realm?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Chi Kongyue was very happy for the next three days. With Zhang Ruochen by her side, he chats with her, he cultivates sword techniques with her, she had almost forgotten all her troubles.

    Although it was not a long time, Chi Kongyue was very satisfied.

    Zhang Ruochen stood under a green willow tree and looked at Chi Kongyue who was ying in the stream with a smile. His eyes were full of happiness.

    The three days he spent with Chi Kongyue was the most rxed and happy days he had had in many years.

    If only time could stop at this moment,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    If Zhang Ruochen had a choice, he did not want to be the strongest cultivator below the Supreme Saint, let alone the fighting and killings. He just wanted to be an ordinary person, so that he could give morepany to his family and friends.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A slight sound pulled Zhang Ruochen back to reality.

    A fat rabbit and a tall and mighty Demon Ape rushed out of the forest.

    They were Guoguo the Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape.

    ¡°Master Chen, we¡¯re here. Your wish is mymand,¡± Guoguo ran to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and said politely.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and grabbed the soft fur on Guoguo¡¯s neck. Guoguo¡¯s body immediately shrank and was lifted up gently. A smile appeared on its lips.

    ¡°Kongyue, Come here. I have a gift for you,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Chi Kongyue did not hesitate. He immediately ran back to the shore and looked at Zhang Ruochen with anticipation.

    Zhang Ruochen handed over the furry Guoguo and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bestow them to you. Let them talk and y with you.¡±

    Hearing this, Guoguo opened its eyes wide and struggled to say, ¡°What? Master Chen, you specifically summoned me and Demon Ape just to give us to a little girl as pets?¡±

    ¡°So? Do you have a problem with that? You two keep Kongyuepany from now on. If she¡¯s unhappy, I¡¯ll hold you two responsible,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guoguo shrunk its neck and quickly said, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just asking. I¡¯ll be a good pet for Princess Kongyue in the future. It¡¯s my honor.¡±

    When it received Zhang Ruochen¡¯s message, it thought that something good was going to happen. Guoguo had rushed over, but it did not expect such a result. It felt like crying.

    Chi Kongyue took over Guoguo and gently stroked it. She said with a smile, ¡°What a cute rabbit. It¡¯s chubby. I like it very much. Thank you, Father.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d that you like it.¡± Zhang Ruochen showed a doting smile.

    Guoguo and the Demon Ape were summoned especially from Royal Mountain because Zhang Ruochen hoped they could apany and protect Chi Kongyue.

    After all, he still had many things to do. He could not stay by Chi Kongyue¡¯s side all the time.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen wanted to keep Chi Kongyue in the Qiankun Realm. It was the safest way, but Chi Kongyue was unwilling to. She did not want to stay out of the crisis in Central Imperial City.

    Zhang Ruochen had no choice but to make this arrangement.

    Guoguo and the Demon Ape were both in the Precept Domain realm. They were very powerful. With them by Chi Kongyue¡¯s side, Zhang Ruochen could feel at ease.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2156 - I Come from the Heavenly Realm

    <h4>Chapter 2156: I Come from the Heavenly Realm</h4>

    Hundreds of feet away from the Ziwei Pce, the Space rippled like a water surface. Two figures walked out slowly. They were Zhang Ruochen and Chi Kongyue.

    Guoguo and Demon Ape were both on Chi Kongyue¡¯s body, but the treatment given was different. Guoguo was being held in afortable position, while Demon Ape shrank into the size of a fist and sat on Chi Kongyue¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s the Nine-heavens Maiden,¡± said Chi Kongyue.

    Zhang Ruochen looked towards the pce gate. He couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.

    At this moment, two figures walked out of the pce gate. One was a man and the other was a woman. Both of them exuded outstanding dispositions that were out of this world.

    The woman was, of course, the Nine-heavens Maiden. As for that man, he was no stranger to Zhang Ruochen. He had seen him before. It was Akash.

    After a few days, he saw Akash with the Nine-heavens Maiden outside the Ziwei Pce. It was not just a coincidence, but God¡¯s will.

    Chi Kongyue frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s Akash again. He seems to be pestering the Nine-heavens Maiden a lot recently.¡±

    Obviously, what Zhang Ruochen had seen before was not an ident. It was not the first time Akash had met with the Nine-heavens Maiden.

    Without a doubt, Akash was very solicitous in getting on the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s good side.

    Guoguo looked up and snorted. ¡°Where did this gigoloe from? How dare he pester the Nine-heavens Maiden? Doesn¡¯t he know that she belongs to Lord Chen?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhang Ruochen stared at Guoguo.

    Guoguo¡¯s neck shrank, and he quickly corrected his words. ¡°Friend, just a friend. Princess Kongyue, who is this gigolo? How can the Nine-heavens Maiden be so polite to him?¡±

    ¡°Akashes from Megrez. He is the descendant of the legendary Navagraha. He is also very powerful. I heard that he has practiced both the energies of the Sun and the Moon simultaneously, and has already reached an extremely high level,¡± exined Chi Kongyue.

    Navagraha had cultivated nine energies to the extreme all at the same time. Naturally, most of his people also chose to cultivate the same nine energies.

    However, Navagraha¡¯s talent was naturally gifted. It could not be replicated. It was very rare for any of his descendants to cultivate one energy to the extreme sessfully.

    Out of all the nine energies, the Moon, the Sun, Ketu, and R¨¡hu were extremely mystical. They were not just any trivial matter but extremely difficult to cultivate.

    Akash who was able to cultivate both the power of the Moon and the Sun, his talent was undoubtedly high. Only a few people could bepared to him. So he was fully deserving to be called a genius.

    ¡°Who cares about the descendants of Navagraha? No one can pester the Nine-heavens Maiden. Lord Chen, I must teach him a lesson and make him leave,¡± said Guoguo excitedly.

    Demon Ape curled its lips and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said it, if you have the ability, go beat him up.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you big fool.¡± Guoguo red at him.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t pay attention to Guoguo at all. After pausing for a moment, he walked forward.

    ¡°Miss Nn, the situation in the imperial city is bing more and more dangerous. You should decide as soon as possible. Don¡¯t¡­ Eh?¡± Akash was trying his best to persuade the Nine-heavens Maiden when he suddenly sensed something.

    He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and look straight ahead. Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of him. They were getting closer and closer.

    After taking a good look at who they were, Akash¡¯s pupils contracted. His emotions were no longer calm.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen really came to the Central Imperial City. How did I get to meet him now?¡¯ thought Akash.

    What had happened in Syzygy Mansion three days ago had already spread far and wide. The issue had stormed the whole city and shocked many. As a result, the cultivators of the macroworlds had acted a lot more low-key.

    It was unimaginable that one person could shock thousands of macroworlds.

    With Akash¡¯s background and strength, he was able to remain calm no matter who he met.

    However, at this moment, he felt a little nervous. He wanted to leave this ce immediately. He didn¡¯t want to face Zhang Ruochen at all.

    Ever since Zhang Ruochen came to the Central Imperial City, his whereabouts had been a mystery. He did not even show up when Syzygy Mansion was punishing Zhou Yu. But now he was swaggering in front of him, Akash couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was getting closer and closer, Akash calmed himself down immediately. He smiled and cupped his hands, ¡°Brother Zhang, I¡¯ve heard so much about you. Now that I can finally meet you in person, it¡¯s really a blessing. This trip is worth it all.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen coldly.

    Hearing this question, Akash was stunned. He was the leader of Megrez and he is famous in both Celestial Court and Infernal Court. This was the very first time someone said they did not know him.

    Akash replied, ¡°I am Akash. Ie from Megrez. My ancestor is Navagraha.¡±

    As he spoke, Akash showed a strong sense of pride. He held a natural sense of superiority.

    After all, Megrez was one of the top five powerful realms in the Western Universe. It had a deep foundation, and Navagraha was once invincible. Even in the present day, he still had a reputation in all the realms. How could Akash not be proud?

    ¡°Megrez. Navagraha. it is indeed an extraordinary background,¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

    A displeasing look shed across Akash¡¯s eyes. No matter how he listened to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, he felt that there was something strange.

    After controlling his emotions, Akash smiled again and said, ¡°Brother Zhang, it¡¯s a huge issue that you came to the Central Imperial City. It¡¯s huge enough to boost our morale. I¡¯m thinking of hosting a banquet and inviting some good friends to wee you together. What do you think, Brother Zhang?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this. I prefer peace and quietness. Besides, not many people will be happy to see me in the Central Imperial City,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Akash¡¯s expression froze. He did not expect Zhang Ruochen to reject him so directly. He really did not bother to show some kindness.

    Although he didn¡¯t like it, he remained a polite stance and said, ¡°How can that be? Brother Zhang defeated Yan Wushen and is the strongest person below Supreme Saint. You have no idea how many people admire you.¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Hearing this, Akash was down. How could he not know that Zhang Ruochen thought of him as an annoyance and wanted him to leave? This was outrageous.

    If it was anyone else, he would have lost his temper by now. However, the person standing in front of him was the infamous Zhang Ruochen. He did not dare to provoke him.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen. How dare you. Since you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors, it seems that you are purposely looking for trouble. You want to stop me from pursuing the Nine-heavens Maiden. How evil.¡¯ Akash was annoyed.

    He had done his research and knew that Zhang Ruochen had a close rtionship with the Divine Scripture Maiden. Looking at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attitude, Akash felt that everything was very clear.

    But, even if Akash knew everything, he did not dare to have a fallout with Zhang Ruochen. He was very strong and had many trump cards, but he was not confident in fighting Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen, you have offended the Heavenly Realm and Infernal Court. You won¡¯t have long to live. I¡¯ll let you be arrogant for now,¡¯ thought Akash.

    Suppressing his anger, Akash said, ¡°I still have some things to deal with, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    With that, Akash did not stay any longer. With a move, he turned into a saint light that interweaved with the Sun and the Moon and left quickly.

    ¡°What a hypocrite. He¡¯s obviously burning with anger, but he still pretended to be calm,¡± said Guoguo contemptuously.

    The Demon Ape said, ¡°Would he dare to lose his temper in front of his Royal Highness?¡±

    ¡°Lord Chen is mighty. He¡¯s invincible in the world. Even the dragons and snakes must bow before him,¡±plimented Guoguo.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden disyed a helpless expression. She did not expect Zhang Ruochen to intervene. She was speechless.

    ¡°Why did you do this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I just happened to meet him while sending Chi Kongyue back.¡±

    At this, the Nine-heavens Maiden rolled her eyes at Zhang Ruochen. She reached out a hand and pulled Chi Kongyue to her side. ¡°Chi Kongyue, don¡¯t run around these few days. Just stay in the pce.¡±

    The Central Imperial City was filled with all kinds of dangers. So staying in the Ziwei Pce was the safest. After all, this was Empress Chi Yao¡¯s residence. No one dared to trespass.

    ¡°Please take care of Chi Kongyue. I¡¯ll visit her often,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be suddenly lit up. The Ancient Abyssal de flew out from the Divine Light Sea of Qi and circled around him. Then, it flew straight into the Ziwei Pce without any obstruction.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Ancient Abyssal de was going to find the Blood Dripper. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long while.

    Recently, the situation in the imperial court had been tense. The Blood Dripper had been guarding the Ziwei Pce to stabilize the army¡¯s morale.

    For a moment, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. No matter how hostile he was towards Chi Yao, the rtionship between the Ancient Abyssal de and the Blood Dripper hadn¡¯t changed. Swords are much more affectionate than humans.

    ¡°Maybe you can go to The Inscription Guild,¡± said the Nine-heavens Maiden suddenly.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen heard ¡®The Inscription Guild¡¯, his heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly thought of something.

    After saying a few words, Zhang Ruochen watched the Nine-heavens Maiden and Chi Kongyue enter the Ziwei Pce. He then turned and left.

    If it was not necessary, Zhang Ruochen did not want to set foot inside Ziwei Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen performed the ¡°Thirty-six Formless Transmogrification¡± to change his appearance, he then appeared in the 5th City District. The headquarters of The Inscription Guild was in this district.

    The Inscription Guild was very mysterious. It had always been a neutral force in Kunlun Real, recruiting all the world¡¯s strongest cultivators but it was not limited to humans only. It had the longest history and very few forces couldpare to it.

    No matter how the Kunlun Realm¡¯s situation had changed, The Inscription Guild will always exist. Its foundation was unfathomable. Even the imperial court did not mess with it.

    As Zhang Ruochen was standing outside the headquarters of The Inscription Guild, his eyes could not help but shine with a strange light.

    In his imagination, the headquarters of The Inscription Guild should be grand and magnificent with countless pavilions. But looking at it now, it was only an ancient and simple pce filled with historical marks.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen could see that this pce was not just any pce. It contained countless inscriptions. It must have been refined by an extraordinary Refiner.

    ¡®This pce must contain the Heavens and the Earths. If it is self-sealed, I¡¯m afraid no one can break into it. ording to legend, The Inscription Guild was founded by the one and only Divine Refiner. Two or three of the Ten Greatest Divine Artifacts in Kunlun Realm seemed to have been refined by that Divine Refiner,¡¯ thought Zhang Ruochen to himself.

    Divine Artifacts were so precious that even the ultimate macroworld, Kunlun Realm only had ten of them.

    Most of the macroworlds didn¡¯t have any Divine Artifact at all. They didn¡¯t even have much Supreme Artifacts.

    Unfortunately, after the catastrophe in the Middle Age, almost all of Kunlun Realm¡¯s Ten Greatest Divine Artifacts vanished. Only the Imperial Ruler was preserved in The Inscription Guild.

    To be more precise, the Imperial Ruler had always been the cornerstone treasure of The Inscription Guild.

    The Inscription Guild was able to pass on its heritage for thousands of years. It had a lot to do with the Imperial Ruler.

    Legend had it that the Imperial Ruler could measure the Emperor¡¯s cultivation realm. It contained the profound way to the Supreme Saint. If one could fullyprehend it, one might be able to achieve godhood.

    After reaching the Saint Kinghood, if one wanted to quickly improve their cultivation, following the way of the Imperial Ruler was the best choice.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen came to The Inscription Guild because he wanted to use the Imperial Ruler and gain some enlightenment. He wanted to reach the peak of his cultivation as much as possible.

    Everyone¡¯s first time using the Imperial Ruler to gain enlightenment had the best effect. There might even be an epiphany.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had reached the peak of Saint Kinghood, he had never been to The Inscription Guild before. He was looking forward to the effect.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Brother Zhang.¡±

    Just when Zhang Ruochen was about to enter, a maic voice suddenly sounded.

    A man walked over from the side with a smile on his face. He exuded a very friendly feeling.

    This man was six feet tall. His facial features were exquisite and wless. He was so good looking that many women envied him. He wore a silver brocade robe and had long purple hair. He looked very elegant.

    The most eye-catching thing was his purple eyes. They glittered with purple light and seemed to be mysterious.

    Zhang Ruochen took one nce at him casually and found that he was extraordinary. He naturally shone with a noble disposition, but he also gave people a sense of approachability.

    What surprised Zhang Ruochen was that this man could see through his changes.

    It seemed that his ¡°Thirty-six Formless Transmogrification¡± had not been practiced well. First, he was seen through by Zheng Yuan and Fairy Cihang, and now, he was seen through by another person.

    Was he someone who could bepared with Zhen Yuan and Fairy Cihang?

    The purple-haired man walked up to him and cupped his hands, ¡°Brother Zhang, let me introduce myself. My name is Yin Yuanchen, and Ie from the Heavenly Realm.¡±

    After the purple-haired man said thest three words, the temperature around them dropped rapidly.

    ¡°Why is there anyone from the Heavenly Realm looking for me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Yin Yuanchen was not afraid. He remained calm and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m from the Heavenly Realm, I¡¯m not your enemy. Just like in Kunlun¡¯s Realm, not everyone is your friend.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? There¡¯s actually someone in the Heavenly Realm who doesn¡¯t want to kill me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yin Yuanchen said, ¡°The Heavenly Realm is very big and there are countless cultivators. It is impossible for all cultivators to think the same way. ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t like many of the doings in the Heavenly Realm. They are too vicious and don¡¯t look at the bigger picture. The Infernal Court is the biggest enemy! Unfortunately, I am powerless to stop them. I can only restrain myself.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I actually have a great rtionship with Kunlun Realm. My grandmother is from there. Before the Middle Ages, she married my grandfather. Therefore, the blood of Kunlun Realm also flows in my body.¡±

    At the end of his speech, a smile appeared on Yin Yuanchen¡¯s face. It was as if he was very happy to have such a special background.

    ¡°With the rtionship between Kunlun Realm and Heavenly Realm, how did the cultivators of both worldse together?¡± It was obvious that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe him.

    Yin Yuanchen said, ¡°Before the Middle Age, the rtionship between Kunlun Realm and Heavenly Realm was still very harmonious. There was no bad blood between them. My grandfather and grandmother weren¡¯t ordinary people either. They both had extraordinary identities.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather was a god. He had once practiced for a period of time with Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions. He then fell in love with Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions¡¯ daughter. Their union was a good story in that era.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.

    Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions was a legendary figure. He used to be the number one powerhouse in the Kunlun Realm. He had a higher knowledge that could conquer all realms. Even now, his fame was still being spread throughout the world.

    Perhaps only a god could be worthy of the daughter of Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions.

    But did she really marry into the Heavenly Realm? What kind of situation was it now?

 Chapter 2157 - The Imperial Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 2157: The Imperial Ruler</h4>

    Yin Yuanchen seemed to know what Zhang Ruochen was thinking. He sighed and said, ¡°Grandmother has long be a god. She participated in the ancient divine war 100,000 years ago, but she couldn¡¯t change the fact that Kunlun Realm was on the decline. The ruler of Heavenly Realm didn¡¯t allow her to return to her homnd no matter how much she wished to.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to return to her homnd with the grudges between Kunlun Realm and Heavenly Realm. All these years, grandmother¡¯s heart has been full of contradictions. She has been living a hard life.¡±

    Yin Yuanchen¡¯s eyes showed a hint of sadness. He unconsciously tightened his fist, as if he felt the same way about his grandmother¡¯s experience.

    ¡°You seem to know your grandmother¡¯s affairs very well,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    Yin Yuanchen said, ¡°To tell you the truth, brother Zhang, when I was very young, my mother was killed by a powerhouse from Infernal Court. I was raised by my grandmother. She loved me very much and gave me the best of everything. She even used the secret technique contained in the?<i>Heaven¡¯s Pass Scripture</i>?to help me purify my body repeatedly.¡±

    Yin Yuanchen could not help but felt a little sad mentioning his past. At the same time, he had a sense of hatred. He hated the Infernal Court for killing his mother.

    If it were not for his grandmother who loved him dearly, his childhood would have been gloomy. It would have been hard for him to have the achievements he had today.

    A strange look shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He quickly recalled information about the?<i>Heaven¡¯s Pass Scripture</i>?in his mind.

    Kunlun Realm had a deep foundation and there were countless techniques to cultivate. There were many Regal-ss techniques and the six great tomes.

    Logically speaking, Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions¡¯s daughter should be cultivating the same techniques as her father. Even if her technique were different, it must be extraordinary.

    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Ruochen still couldn¡¯t find any information about?<i>Heaven¡¯s Pass Scripture</i>. There didn¡¯t seem to be any inheritance of this technique in Kunlun Realm.

    In fact, he also knew nothing about the technique cultivated by Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions.

    Zhang Ruochen had an idea, he sent a stream of spiritual power into the Qiankun Realm and asked the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, ¡°Senior, have you heard of the?<i>Heaven¡¯s Pass Scripture</i>?¡±

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree was absorbing the essence of its dried tree trunk. It had be very tall, with luxuriant branches and leaves. Its life force was so dense that it could not be dispersed. Thus, it formed a river of life under the tree.

    ¡°The?<i>Heaven¡¯s Pass Scripture</i>?is a technique cultivated by Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions. It originated from the outer realm and is extremely mysterious. It¡¯s extremely difficult to cultivate that even Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions himself hasn¡¯t truly cultivated it to its peak. The Heaven¡¯s Pass Temple is one of the three great divine temples of Kunlun Realm and was established by Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions. It also got its name from the?<i>Heaven¡¯s Pass Scripture</i>.¡± The Divine Sky-connecting Tree replied.

    Zhang Ruochen was struck by its words. He didn¡¯t expect a peerless cultivator such as Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions would cultivate a mysterious technique from the outer realm instead of the six great tomes of Kunlun Realm.

    For Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions to be a peerless cultivator, it was enough to show that the?<i>Heaven¡¯s Pass Scripture</i>?wasn¡¯t simple. It probably wasn¡¯t inferior to the six great tomes of Kunlun Realm.

    However, it was strange that the?<i>Heaven¡¯s Pass Scripture</i>?was not included in the Taiyi Divine Techniques Rankpiled by the Celestial Court.

    If it was not because the?<i>Heaven¡¯s Pass Scripture</i>¡®s grade was not high enough, then it meant that it was too mysterious and few people knew about it.

    ¡°Senior, could you sense the power of the?<i>Heaven¡¯s Pass Scripture</i>?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked again.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened a crack in the Qiankun Realm so that the Divine Sky-connecting Tree could sense the outside world.

    ¡°This person does have the aura of the?<i>Heaven¡¯s Pass Scripture</i>. He must have been refined by this power,¡± the Divine Sky-connecting Tree said.

    Zhang Ruochen was struck by its words and thought. ¡®Was Yin Yuanchen¡¯s grandmother really the daughter of Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions?¡¯

    ording to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, the?<i>Heaven¡¯s Pass Scripture</i>?was a cultivation technique that Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions had mastered. It had never been spread in Kunlun Realm, so it was unlikely that the Heavenly Realm had it.

    Therefore, Yin Yuanchen¡¯s words should have a certain degree of credibility.

    In other words, Yin Yuanchen was very likely to be the descendant of Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions. His identity was not inferior to, or even better than, young master Akash.

    Many thoughts shed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. He looked straight at Yin Yuanchen and said, ¡°After all this, what do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°I wish to fight at your side, brother Zhang. We can team up against the powerful cultivators of the Infernal Court. I know that you are invincible below the Supreme Saint, but there are countless of them in the Infernal Court and I can¡¯t fight them all by myself. Although I¡¯m not talented, I want to give my best shot,¡± Yin Yuanchen said seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Yin Yuanchen for a moment and said, ¡°If you really want to deal with the Infernal Court, I wee you no matter your origin.¡±

    ¡°But if you have ulterior motives and caused harm to Kunlun Realm, I won¡¯t let it pass. I hope you and I won¡¯t end up fighting each other.¡±

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen had always been vignt against those of the Heavenly Realm.

    ¡°I believe that we will be friends instead of enemies. Brother Zhang, you must have something to do. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Farewell.¡± Yin Yuanchen cupped his hands and left with a smile.

    Looking at Yin Yuanchen¡¯s back, Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. He carved a Communication Talisman and sent it to Divine Scripture Maiden to ask about Yin Yuanchen.

    If it was anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t care. But Yin Yuanchen might be the descendant of Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions, which piqued his interest.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Soon, a Communication Talisman returned.

    Zhang Ruochen got shocked after reading the content of the talisman.

    ¡°Yin Yuanchen is really an exception in the Heavenly Realm,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured.

    ording to the information provided by Divine Scripture Maiden, Yin Yuanchen was indeed the grandson of a powerful deity in the Heavenly Realm. However, he was not on good terms with the other cultivators in the Heavenly Realm. He had always been alone and had been training on the Battlefield of Merits all year round; he had killed arge number of powerful cultivators from Infernal Court.

    He had always kept a low profile and was not liked by the other cultivators in the Heavenly Realm. Therefore, he had never been well-known.

    Speaking of which, Yin Yuanchen had been in Kunlun Realm for quite some time. He had spent most of his time in the Battlefield of Merits behind the Godfall Cryptwoods in the Eastern Region. He had caused heavy losses to the Ghost and the Corpusian. He had even saved the humans in many cities of the Eastern Region and sabotaged some of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s ns.

    After the Central Imperial City fell into crisis, Yin Yuanchen was one of the first toe to support them. He had fought twice in a row against the top-notch cultivators of the Infernal Court. One win and one draw had a great impact on the morale of the Celestial Court.

    ¡®It seems that the Heavenly Realm is not all sinister and vicious. They still have the heart to fight against those of the Infernal Court. If the Heavenly Realm has more such talented ones, how can the Infernal Court press on?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen sighed with emotion.

    No matter what, it was certainly a good thing to have someone like Yin Yuanchen in the Heavenly Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen collected his thoughts and walked toward the headquarters of the Inscription Guild.

    Perhaps it was because the army of the Infernal Court was approaching the city, so it was quite deserted. There was not even a guard at the door. As though anyone could enter freely.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    The Thirty-six Formless Transmogrification that was cast earlier instantly lost its effect as soon as Zhang Ruochen stepped through the door, and reverted to his true form.

    However, he did not panic at all.

    Although Zhang Ruochen wanted to keep a low profile in the imperial city, it was not a big deal to reveal his true form either.

    As Zhang Ruochen had expected, the Inscription Guild was indeed very vast. It was like a minor realm with a towering Saint Mountain and a flowing spiritual spring. The Saint Qi of heaven and earth was extremely dense and the precepts of heaven and earth were very active. It could be called a sacred ground for cultivation.

    At this moment, a white-robed elder walked out of nowhere. He was thin and small, and his hair and beard were white, but his spirit was shining. There was no fluctuation of Saint Qi on him. He looked like an ordinary elder.

    ¡°The Prince of the Eastern Region has finallye. I have been waiting for you.¡±

    The white-robed elder smiled warmly and walked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Waiting for me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes. He could tell at a nce that the white-robed elder was extraordinary. He was a Spirit Saint and infinitely close to the 60th level.

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power was close to the 60th level, it was based on its quantity.

    In terms of quality, he could notpare with the white-robed elder in front of him.

    The white-robed elder¡¯s spiritual power cultivation should be no less than Grand Chambein Wang Shiqi.

    It seems that the Inscription Guild was really unfathomable. It was no wonder that they could guard the Imperial Ruler, one of the ten great Divine Artifacts.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the white-robed elder walked up to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I¡¯m Bai Qianli, one of the ten elders of the Inscription Guild.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not arrogant since the other party was so polite. He said, ¡°So it¡¯s Elder Bai. It seems that the Inscriptions Guild had expected my arrival.¡±

    ¡°The one who holds the title of The Scion of Time and Space and the Prince of Eastern Region. With the strength of the strongest cultivator below the Supreme Saint, and the influence of the Imperial Ruler in Kunlun Realm, how could you note?¡± Bai Qianliughed.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. He had to admit that he was very curious about the Imperial Ruler and the Inscription Guild. So, he exined why he came. ¡°I came to gain enlightenment from the Imperial Ruler.¡±

    Since the other party called him Prince of the Eastern Region. It meant that he was qualified to enter the Inscription Guild with his current status.

    If it is a cultivator of the Guanghan Realm, he might be refused entry.

    He regarded himself as the prince and officially acknowledged his status.

    ¡°Of course. Prince of the Eastern Region, pleasee with me. But be careful. There are many arrays in the Inscription Guild. Mind your steps, it will be very dangerous.¡± Bai Qianli treated Zhang Ruochen as one of his own, so he especially reminded him.

    ¡°Such a powerful array? Will I be in danger with my current cultivation?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked while followed behind by Bai Qianli.

    Bai Qianli smiled and said nothing.

    In front of him was a stone door formed by nine stone dragons intertwining. Each stone dragon was tens of thousands of meters long. It was like nine dragon-shaped mountains were twisted and bent, forming a majestic form.

    Standing under the nine dragons stone door, Zhang Ruochen felt extremely small and insignificant.

    The so-called invincible cultivation below the Supreme Saint seemed to be nothing.

    A Saint Light appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He saw clearly that within the nine dragons stone door contained countless array patterns. It was actually¡­

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen drew a sharp breath.

    Each stone dragon was a Ninth Stratum Array.

    The nine stone dragons were nine Ninth Stratum Arrays.

    The nine Ninth Stratum Arrays were connected to each other, forming an even more powerful array. It contained nine array spirits. They were the dragon souls of the nine dragons. Each dragon soul contained power that seemed to be able to swallow heaven and earth.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly. He finally became cautious and followed Bai Qianli carefully.

    After crossing the nine dragons stone door, they officially entered the minor realm.

    This minor realm was vast and the edge couldn¡¯t be seen with naked eyes. Many of its areas were foggy. There was a hidden strange power that couldn¡¯t be seen through.

    There were countless array patterns on thend, sky, and underground. But most of them were dormant.

    Zhang Ruochen could not even see through some of the array patterns.

    Compared to the Microworld of the jungle that Zhang Ruochen had taken from Saint King Xuankong, the grade of this minor realm was many times higher. In particr, it was filled with divine force. It must havee from the hands of a deity.

    ¡®Hmm¡­The Power of Time¡­Could the flow of time in this minor realm be adjusted?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen was shocked again.

    A moment ago, he had captured traces of the Power of Time, and it was perfectly integrated with the entire minor realm.

    Zhang Ruochen thought of Saint Monk Xumi instantly. Since his master was able tobine weapon refining, the Path of Time, and the Path of Dimension.

    But it was obviously impossible. The Inscription Guild had existed for a much longer time than Saint Monk Xumi.

    ¡®Could it be that the Inscription Guild is rted to the time and space ancestor?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen guessed.

    The first Master of Time and Space existed eons ago. There were too few legends left in theter generations. Many things had long be unverifiable.

    Zhang Ruochen followed Bai Qianli into the depths of the minor realm after passing throughyers of fog.

    In front of him was a vast expanse of white fog. Even if he used the Eye of the Divine Mark, he could not see clearly.

    ¡°Prince of the Eastern Region, we have arrived in front of the Imperial Ruler,¡± Bai Qianli said.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and showed a trace of doubt.

    ¡®There was only white fog in front of him. How could there be an Imperial Ruler?¡¯ He thought.

    Bai Qianli waved his hand and the white fog dispersed. A divine jade bridge appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen. It was extremely wide, more than a hundred miles wide. It led to an unknown area shrouded in white fog.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Can I reach the Imperial Ruler by crossing this bridge?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the Imperial Ruler.¡± Bai Qianli shook his head.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He stared at the divine jade bridge. It was difficult for him to connect the dots of the divine jade bridge and the Imperial Ruler.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had heard the legend of the Imperial Ruler, he had never actually seen it. It¡¯s no wonder that he didn¡¯t even know what the Imperial Ruler looked like.

    ¡°The Imperial Ruler is huge. There¡¯s a monument every 50 kilometers. Only those who have attained the Saint Kinghood could reach it. Reaching the first monument means one¡¯s cultivation has reached the One-step Saint King realm, and so on,¡± Bai Qianli said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. He knew about the monument¡¯s existence.

    He still remembered that the Divine Scripture Maiden had mentioned the Imperial Ruler to him when he first came to the Central Imperial City. She had said that the Spirit King Ancestor of the Ghost had reached the second monument of the Imperial Ruler.

    At that time, he had thought that the Spirit King Ancestor¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable. Now that he thought about it, he had just reached the Two-Step Saint King.

    Of course, before Kunlun Realm had been revived, to be able to cultivate the Saint Kinghood was undoubtedly an extremely talented person.

    ¡®I wonder how many monuments I can reach with my current strength?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen was getting excited.

    Each monument contained a profound and mysterious Path of Supreme Saint, which was very helpful for the Path¡¯s enlightenment. The further one went, the better the oue of the enlightenment.

    Legend had it that the Imperial Ruler had a total of 99 monuments. If Zhang Ruochen could cross all of them, he would have a chance to understand the mystery of bing a god.

    Zhang Ruochen turned to Bai Qianli and said, ¡°Thank you, Elder Bai.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. I wish the Prince of the Eastern Region all the best,¡± Elder Bai said with a smile.

    As he spoke, Bai Qianli made an inviting gesture.

    Zhang Ruochen looked straight ahead and secretly adjusted his condition. He was not anxious at all.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen took a step forward and stepped on the divine jade bridge formed by the Imperial Ruler.

    The moment he stepped on it, Zhang Ruochen had a tingling feeling. The Precepts in him flowed involuntarily and faintly emerged out of his body.

    A vast majestic aura enveloped his body. It made his mind tremble slightly and the cirction of Saint Qi slowed down a lot.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen sensed several obscure spiritual powers sweeping over his body without leaving a trace.

    ¡®The foundation of the Inscription Guild is indeed amazing. There are so many powerful spiritual-power Saint Kings. Some of them are not weaker than Bai Qianli. They should also belong to the ten elders.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    ¡®Hmm? This spiritual power, could it be¡­ the spiritual-power Supreme Saint?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised that the Inscription Guild had a spiritual-power Supreme Saint. After all, the Inscription Guild recruited spiritual-power cultivators from all over the world. All of them mastered all kinds of mystical spiritual power cultivation methods. There was at least one spiritual-power Supreme Saint in every era.

    However, it was extraordinary that the spiritual-power Supreme Saint stayed in Kunlun Realm and was not discovered by the Emissaries Vignt.

    It could only mean that the minor realm in the headquarters of the Inscription Guild was too extraordinary. Even a god would not be able to see through everything in it.

    Perhaps it was the only ce in Kunlun Realm that was still well-preserved after the catastrophe of the end of the Middle Ages.

 Chapter 2158 - 72 Days of Comprehending

    <h4>Chapter 2158: 72 Days of Comprehending</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen gathered his thoughts and quickened his pace. Even though he was suppressed, he was still moving extremely fast. Every step he took would cover several miles. In the blink of an eye, he had entered the area covered by the white fog.

    After taking dozens of steps forward, Zhang Ruochen travelled a hundred miles. The first stele of the Imperial Ruler appeared in front of him.

    The first stele was 999 feet tall and 99 feet thick. Itid across the Divine Jade Bridge formed by the Imperial Ruler, giving off a vast aura of the Path. Countless Precepts were faintly interweaved on it.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a huge pressure on his consciousness as he stood in front of the stele. It was as if he were facing an ancient sacred mountain and all the beings of Heaven and earth were suppressed by it.

    ¡°This is only the first stele but it already has such a strong aura. The Imperial Ruler is indeed extraordinary. No wonder it can measure the emperor¡¯s cultivation realm, Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately sat cross-legged in front of the stele and began toprehend.

    Each stele of the Imperial Ruler was very helpful to his enlightenment in the Path. There was no reason for him to waste this opportunity.

    The more enlightened he was in the Path, the further he could go advance on the Imperial Ruler.

    Zhang Ruochen was not worried about wasting too much time, because he had found that the time flow around him had changed since he stepped onto the Divine Jade Bridge.

    The change was astounding, the time flow ratio had reached 30:1, which meant that 30 days here was only one day in the outside world.

    This way, Zhang Ruochen could rx andprehend the Path without any worries.

    With the influence of the stele¡¯s strange power, Zhang Ruochen quickly entered a deep state of enlightenment. His spiritual power and Precepts started circting, even the blood Qi in his body shook, which gradually strengthened his body.

    Whether it was cultivating spiritual power, martial arts, or the body, as long as one came to the Imperial Ruler toprehend the Path, they would definitely gain great benefits.

    At this time, many elites of the Inscription Guild were closely watching Zhang Ruochen¡¯s situation. Their spiritual powers extended out one after another.

    The Inscription Guild was very special, they only recruited spiritual power cultivators. Even if they had geniuses who practiced both spiritual power and martial arts, they mainly used spiritual power and with martial arts as support; savage beasts were no exception either.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is already the strongest person after the Supreme Saint level. I wonder how much he¡¯ll improve afterprehending the Path with the help of the Imperial Ruler.¡±

    ¡°Which stele do you think Zhang Ruochen can reach? Can he catch up with the amazing geniuses in history?¡±

    ¡°Ever since the refinement of the Imperial Ruler, countless Saint Kinghood cultivators havee toprehend the Path. The most talented one reached the 18th stele, surpassing most Neverwilt Realm Saints. Even some of the Supreme Saints of the Hundred-Shackle Realm can¡¯t achieve this.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current achievements are among the best in Kunlun¡¯s long history. Even if he can¡¯t reach the 18th stele, he should be able to reach the 16th or even the 17th.¡±

    ¡°Judging from the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen, he has at least the battle strength of an advanced Neverwither Supreme Saint. As long as his spiritual will is strong enough, reaching the 16th stele shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ..

    The elites of the Inscription Guild were having a discussion. They were all looking forward to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance and wanted to see which tablet stele was his limit.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen knew that many elites were spying on him, but he did not care. He waspletely focused onprehending the Path, arge amount of insight flowed through him.

    One by one, the Precepts were derived, they slowly widened the Heavenly Stream.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint heart contracted violently under the strong aura, it was as if it had turned into a furnace. It repeatedly refined the vigorous spiritual power within him, strengthening every strand of spiritual power.

    At the same time, the potential of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was further explored. His body could now amodate more essence Qi released by the Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi¡¯s Sun Leaf.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Zhang Ruochen finishedprehending the Path and slowly stood up.

    ¡°The effect of Imperial Ruler¡¯s assistance inprehending the Path is really amazing. I onlyprehended the first stele for three days, and my insight of the Path has greatly improved¡ªmy Precepts have increased by nearly 10,000, and my spiritual power and body have be stronger.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite happy.

    Of course, he also understood that such a impressive gains had a lot to do with his high cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stay any longer, he raised his head and looked up at the stele before lightly stamping his foot on the ground. He leaped up and easily jumped over the stele.

    Having personally experienced the wonders of the Imperial Ruler, Zhang Ruochen was looking forward to the enlightenment effects of the steles thate after this

    Before long, Zhang Ruochen arrived at the second stele and entered the state of enlightenment again.

    As time passed, Zhang Ruochen continued to move forward. He leaped over steles after steles.

    He spent three days eachprehending in front of the first ten steles.

    Starting from the 11th stele, his time spent on enlightenment began to increase. The Path was obviously tooplicated. Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation realm, he could not easilyprehend it.

    At the beginning, Zhang Ruochen used his physical body to resist the strong auraing from the Imperial Ruler.

    But after the 14th stele, it was difficult for him to move with only his physical body. Zhang Ruochen had no choice but to release Saint Qi.

    ording to Bai Qianli, the 14th stele corresponded to an initial stage Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to reach this stele with only his physical body, this meant that his body wasparable to an ordinary Neverwither physique.

    As expected by the elites of the Inscription Guild, Zhang Ruochen arrived at the 16th stele without a hitch. Heprehended there for seven days.

    When Zhang Ruochen stood up, the elites of the Inscription Guild couldn¡¯t help but perk up, they wanted to see if he wanted to continue or stop here.

    The next stele corresponded to the full strength of a Neverwither Supreme Saint, only few Neverwither Supreme Saints could reach it.

    Of course, this did not mean that one had to have this level of strength. The key was to have a spiritual will that isparable to the a full strength Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    Power is easy to obtain, but to temper one¡¯s spiritual will is extremely difficult.

    Swoosh

    Zhang Ruochen jumped over the 16th stele without any hesitation, this was definitely not his limit.

    However, he had obviously slowed down. His body felt extremely heavy, it was as if he were carrying a sacred mountain. Every step taken took him a lot of strength.

    It took Zhang Ruochen a whole day to trudge to the 17th stele.

    ¡°I hope I can attain Great Perfection of Path of Dimension here,¡±Zhang Ruochen thought.

    This ne contained countless Dimensional Inscriptions and Mark of Time, it was the most suitable forprehending the Path of Time and the Path of Dimension. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen had been focusing on these two paths since the first stele.

    The improvement of his attainments in the Path of Time and the Path of Dimension was undoubtedly the most obvious when in came to improving his strength.

    ¡°He has really reached the 17th stele. It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s the strongest person after the Supreme Saint, not many people in the long history of Kunlun canpare to him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only in Saint Kinghood, but he already has a spiritual willparable to a Neverwither Supreme Saint who has attained Great Perfection . Zhang Ruochen¡¯s future achievements is limitless, he might even be the second Saint Monk Xumi.¡±

    ¡°But with the current situation of Kunlun, I don¡¯t know if I can live to see day Zhang Ruochen is fully grown.¡±

    ..

    The elites of the Inscription Guild felt unsettled.

    In the history of Kunlun, those who could reach the Imperial Ruler¡¯s 17th stele in the Saint Kinghood, and have never died prematurely, all became great figures eventually.

    This time, it took Zhang Ruochen nine days ofprehending before he opened his eyes.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m still falling short by a little. It¡¯s too difficult to attain perfection in the Path of the Ancients,¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness.

    He had to admit that cultivating the Path of the Ancients was far more difficult than he had imagined.

    However, in the very next moment, Zhang Ruochen gathered his confidence and said, ¡°Since the 17th stele didn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll goprehend the 18th stele.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Zhang Ruochen actually wants to attempt the 18th stele.¡±

    Many elites of the Inscription Guild were shocked as they watched Zhang Ruochen leap into the air,.

    Zhang Ruochen heard a roar in his head the moment hended, an unimaginably vast and divine pressure was exerted on his body, it was almost crushing his spiritual will.

    For a moment, Zhang Ruochen felt his mind go nk, he could not form any thoughts.

    However, he eventually withstood the impact of the divine pressure. His spiritual will was tempered to the extreme, it was as firm as a rock and unshakable.

    This was because Zhang Ruochen had directly faced the Divine Power more than once, it gave him an unyielding will.

    ¡°This is indeed a legendary and divine artifact. Its divine pressure surpasses many Divine Powers,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    This was actually not out of the ordinary, since the vessel spirit within a Divine Artifact is equivalent to a Divine Power. That is why they have the terrifying power of refining and killing Gods.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and walked forward steadily.

    The divine pressure released by the Imperial Ruler was not aggressive, it was most suitable for refining spiritual will.

    This was a rare opportunity for Zhang Ruochen.

    If he could use this opportunity to refine his spiritual will into one thatpared to a powerful individual in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, it would undoubtedly be very beneficial for his future cultivation.

    With each step, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual will would bear the impact of the divine power, and it would be more and more violent. It was like a small boat sailing in the vast ocean, facing the crashing waves and the possibility of capsizing at any time.

    It took Zhang Ruochen seven days to reach the 18th stele.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately sat down cross-legged and startedprehending the Path without any hesitation.

    He couldn¡¯t stay here for too long even with his current spiritual will

    The elites of the Inscription Guild were now speechless¡ªthey were all deeply shocked¡ªincluding the spiritual-power Supreme Saint.

    Reaching the 18th stele was something heard in legends. Now, the legend himself was right in front of them.

    Everyone held their breath, wanting to see how long Zhang Ruochen could cultivate here.

    Everyone could see that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was trembling slightly. He had a deep frown and had obviously reached his limit.

    Even so, Zhang Ruochen persevered, he didn¡¯t want to give up easily.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t persist anymore after a day and a half, he had to stand up and retreat.

    The moment he stepped back, the Imperial Ruler shot out a beam of Jade Divine Light which enveloped him.

    In the next moment, Zhang Ruochen felt extremely rxed. However, he had returned to the starting point.

    ¡°A day and a half¡ªZhang Ruochen actually broke the record. The time he spent cultivating was even longer than the legends.¡±

    All the elites of the Inscription Guild were dumbstruck and shocked to the core.

    During the most glorious period of Kunlun, a cultivator reaching the 18th stele was shocking enough, they could even receive an audience with the Gods. A day and a half was more than impressive.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±

    After a short silence, an obscure spiritual power was transmitted into everyone¡¯s minds.

    ¡°Yes, Great Elder.¡±

    All the elites replied in unison.

    It was a direct order of the Great Elder, no one dared to disobey him.

    ¡°The Prince of the Eastern Region must have gained a lot by reaching the 18th stele. Congrattions.¡± Bai Qianli appeared with a smile on his face.

    Bai Qianli was obviously more politepared to before. He looked at him with a faint reverence.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have to thank the Inscription Guild for giving me this opportunity to the enlightenment of the Path.¡±

    ¡°You are too kind, Prince of the Eastern Region. You have done so much for Kunlun. It is only right for us to do as much,¡±Bai Qianli said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I still have other things to do so it is inconvenient for me to stay for long. I will now take my leave and visit again when I have the chance.¡±

    ¡°I will see you out, Prince of the Eastern Region. If you may,¡±Bai Qianli said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly. He gazed at the Divine Jade Bridge formed by the Imperial Ruler before walking out of the ne.

    After leaving the Inscription Guild, Zhang Ruochen used ¡°Thirty-six Formless Transmogrification¡± again and turned into a knowledgable schr once more.

    This time, with the help of the Imperial Ruler, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gains were beyond one¡¯s imagination. He had more than 99 million Precepts in his body. He only needed one each of Precepts of Dimension and Precepts of Time before he reached Great Perfection.

    The other Paths that he cultivated didn¡¯t improve as much as space and time, but they were also much stronger. Among them, the Precepts of Truth had reached 910,000. As long as he condensed the Realm-frame of Truth, he could unleash 10 times his attack power.

    His Precepts of Palm and Precepts of Fist also exceeded 900,000¡ªa level that ordinary people couldn¡¯t reach.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power had been refined and his essence had be stronger. He was even stronger than Bai Qianli.

    In addition, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brain had be neverwither sessfully. He had truly cultivated his body to the limit below the Supreme Saint.

    In some way, Zhang Ruochen was already at his strongest. It would be difficult to significantly improve his strength in Saint Kinghood without any special encounters.

    ¡°The Imperial Ruler is so helpful inprehending the Precepts of Dimension and Precepts of Time. It seems that it might be rted to the Timespace Primordial Master ,¡±Zhang Ruochen guessed.

    Masters of Time and Space came from the same lineage. Saint Monk Xumi was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s master, and the Timespace Primordial Master was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Ancestral Master.

    Zhang Ruochen was very curious about this mysterious Ancestral Master.

 Chapter 2159 - Xue Wuye was Seriously Injured

    <h4>Chapter 2159: Xue Wuye was Seriously Injured</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel emotional as he stood before the Inscription Guild.

    If it were not for this opportunity, he would have to seclude himself for God knows how long to practice the Path of Dimension and Path of Time to their current state.

    After all, it was extremely difficult to add a precept to any path, not to mention the Path of the Ancients.

    No one would believe that hundreds and thousands of precepts grew in only 72 days. It was absolutely incredible.

    But that realm was special as it contained countless Dimensional Inscriptions and Mark of Time.

    More importantly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength and willpower were too strong. The benefits he gained from reaching the 18th Stele of the Imperial Ruler in the Saint King Realm were something ordinary people couldn¡¯tpare with.

    ¡®There are extraordinary treasures like the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, Sundial, and Imperial Ruler. No wonder Kunlun was so prosperous before the Middle Ages. Maybe that¡¯s why Infernal Court wants to conquer Kunlun,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    There were too many treasures in Kunlun that even Infernal Court and the realms in Celestial Court could notpare.

    To them, Kunlun had be a battlefield of merits. It was like a grand banquet that they simply could not miss.

    Time flowed differently in that realm. Less than two and a half days had passed in the outside worldpared to the 72 days in that world. It didn¡¯t take up too much time.

    Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen would not know what had be of Central Imperial City when he came out of seclusion.

    Zhang Ruochen did not stay outside the Inscription Guild for long. He rushed straight to Ziwei Pce as he wanted to find the Nine-heavens Maiden to find out thetest situation in Central Imperial City, especially Yan Wushen¡¯s whereabouts. He also wanted to see Chi Kongyue.

    Tens of millions of Saint-level armies from Infernal Court surrounded the city. It may seem calm now but the situation could change rapidly. Central Imperial City could be conquered in the next moment. A great war could break out at any time.

    Not long after, Zhang Ruochen saw the Nine-heavens Maiden and Chi Kongyue outside Ziwei Pce.

    What surprised Zhang Ruochen was that Yin Yuanchen also walked out of Ziwei Pce.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s expression was grave, as if something terrible had happened.

    ¡°What has happened?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden answered, ¡°Six hours ago, Xue Wuye was seriously injured. His life is hanging by a thread.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but frown upon hearing this. He had a good rtionship with Xue Wuye. Even though they walked different paths, they were both sincere about swordsmanship.

    Moreover, Xue Wuye hade into contact with Saint Monk Xumi. Saint Monk Xumi had given him the Brand of Time and Brand of Dimension. With these two brandings, he could use the power of Time and Dimension to a certain extent.

    In a sense, Xue Wuye could be considered as the sessor of Saint Monk Xumi.

    Zhang Ruochen was willing to make friends with Xue Wuye just because of this.

    ¡°Take me to Xue Wuye,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden did not hesitate and immediately led the way.

    Ziwei Pce was extremely huge. It wasposed of many magnificent pces and pavilions. Those who could live in it had high positions in the imperial court.

    Fane of Zichen was a ce of practice that Empress Chi Yao had specially prepared for the nine Realm Bearers in which ordinary people were not allowed to enter.

    At this moment, except for Huang Yanchen and Ouyang Huan, who had died, the other seven Realm Bearers were all gathered in Fane of Zichen.

    As soon as he entered Fane of Zichen, Zhang Ruochen recognized many familiar faces: Gai Tianjiao, Friar Lidi, Beigong Lan¡­ However, everyone¡¯s expressions were not well. The atmosphere was depressing.

    As Gai Tianjiao and the others witnessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrival, their expressions changed.

    They had been chosen as Realm Bearers and had been nurtured by Empress Chi Yao. Their future was limitless. Each of them had hopes of bing emperors and empresses in the future.

    Over the years, they had indeed grown very fast. Their cultivation had caught up to or even surpassed the?<i>Five Heroes</i>.

    However,pared to Zhang Ruochen, their achievements were overshadowed.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly and did not say anything as he followed the Nine-heavens Maiden to one of the cultivation rooms.

    He could already hear the continuous cries from a distance.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that without a doubt, the cries were from the sword attendants that Xue Wuye had taken in.

    Like Xue Hongchen¡ªthe Sword Emperor¡ªXue Wuye was also a great figure. He had many sword attendants with him at all times. Each of them were stunning and had extraordinary talent in swordsmanship.

    There were more than ten sword attendants in the cultivation room. All of them looked extremely sad and pitiful.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and saw Xue Wuye.

    Xue Wuye was lying on a bed of jade. He was severely injured. His body was covered in scars and blood kept oozing out. It looked like he would break in just a touch.

    Zhang Ruochen could tell at a nce that Xue Wuye¡¯s three meridians broke, his organs were messed up, and his Saint Soul was severely injured. He could barely hold his breath. It was obvious that he could not hold on for long.

    ¡°Xue Wuye¡¯s three meridians are all crushed. Even if we had the best sacred pill in our hands, there is no way it could help him,¡± Divine Scripture Maiden sighed softly.

    The Imperial Court did notck sacred pills or sacred medicine, but Xue Wuye¡¯s current situation made it difficult.

    Zhang Ruochen did not say a word. He walked to the jade bed and carefully examined Xue Wuye¡¯s injuries.

    The dozen or so sword attendants clearly recognized Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity and knew that he was an unparalleled legend. Therefore, a glimmer of hope appeared in their previously despairing eyes.

    ¡°Master Zhang, please save my master,¡± all the swordmen knelt down and begged Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen asked them to get up and as he proceeded to check Xue Wuye¡¯s injuries, his heart sank.

    Xue Wuye¡¯s condition was worse than he had expected. His injuries were almost irreversible.

    If he wanted to cure Xue Wuye¡¯s injuries, he needed the top-level Spring of Life, arge amount of Divine Springs from the Divinity Bestowment Altar, or other healing treasures of the same level.

    Unfortunately, the Divine Sky-connting tree had not fully grown yet. The level of Spring of Life was not enough, and the Divine Springs from the Divinity Bestowment Altar weren¡¯t enough to heal Xue Wuye.

    ¡°Who did this?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The person who had injured Xue Wuye was extremely vicious. Not only did he want Xue Wuye¡¯s life, but he wanted him to suffer.

    Zhang Ruochen did not sense power of Infernal Court from Xue Wuye. So he was sure that it was someone from Celestial Court.

    Yin Yuanchen said, ¡°It was Gu Xin¡¯ao, the Sword Reverend of Saber Empyrean. He took a liking to one of Xue Wuye¡¯s sword attendants and the two of them had a conflict. Unfortunately, I arrivedte and couldn¡¯t stop them in time.¡±

    ¡°Master Yuanchen is not to me. If you hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Xue Wuye might have died,¡± the Nine-heavens Maiden said.

    Because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s inquiry, the Nine-heavens Maiden got to understood Yin Yuanchen¡¯s situation. Thus, she did not treat him as an enemy and confuse him with the other cultivators of Heavenly Realm.

    ¡°With the current state, almost all the beautiful women of Kunlun that are fancied by the big shots of the outside world will be taken into their camps,¡± Yin Yuanchen sighed.

    ¡°Not only that, in order to join the powerdul rms, the small ns and sects of Kunlun will take the initiative to offer beautiful women to the cultivators of the outside world. Beauty in exchange of a means for subsistence.¡±

    ¡°It is precisely for these reasons that the arrogance of Gu Xin¡¯ao and the cultivators is encouraged. They think that the women of Kunlun belong to them. As long as they have their eyes on them, they can take them away. But this time, they bumped into Xue Wuye.¡±

    ¡®Gu Xin¡¯ao,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes.

    He had heard of this name before. This person was the leader of Saber Empyrean. His talent in swordsmanship was outstanding. Few couldpare to him.

    Saber Empyrean was one of the top 20 powerful realms in the Western Universe. It was the most prosperous macroworld in swordsmanship. There were countless sword cultivators and their foundations were extremely powerful. Very few people would willingly provoke them.

    Most importantly, Saber Empyrean belonged toHeavenly Realm faction. It had always followed the lead of Heavenly Realm. Maybe Gu Xin¡¯ao was deliberately trying to provoke Xue Wuye in order to scratch a Kunlun Bearer.

 Chapter 2160 - True Motive

    <h4>Chapter 2160: True Motive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze turned cold. He had never thought that such a thing would happen in Kunlun. It was really sad.

    But the current situation in Kunlun would indeed make some people feel desperate. No wonder they would want to prepare a way out in advance.

    But even if they could join the powerful worlds, they were still not strong enough, so their lives wouldn¡¯t be easy either. They had to bow and bend their knees to others. They would also be like ves with no dignity

    ¡°Do you have a way to save Xue Wuye?¡± The Nine-heavens Maiden looked at Zhang Ruochen with hope in her eyes.

    Every Realm Bearer had an important mission, so it would be a pity if they died in vain. Their death would also be a great blow to Kunlun.

    A charming sword attendant kept kowtowing to Zhang Ruochen while crying at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault that the Master Xue is in danger, Master Zhang. You must save the him even if it costs my life. I¡¯m willing to die for this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave the sword attendant a cursory nce. She was indeed very beautiful and possessed an alluring mystique. It was no wonder that Gu Xin¡¯ao had his eye on her.

    ¡°All of you, leave first,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Hearing this, no one hesitated. Everyone hurriedly left the practice room. Xue Wuye¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. There was no time to be wasted.

    Closing the practice room door, Zhang Ruochen carefully examined Xue Wuye lying on the jade bed. Then, with a flick of his wrist he took out something roughly the size of a fist. The object was dark green, and it gave off an extremely rich aura of vitality.

    This was the Heart of the Divine Tree nurtured by the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. The heart possessed the miraculous ability to make bones and flesh regrow. Approximately 129,600 years were needed to extract the hearts, making them priceless. Even gods would yearn for it.

    In Xianji Mountain of Northern Region, Zhang Ruochen had only obtained seven hearts of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. He had given two to the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers and Mu Lingxi, so he had five left.

    ¡®Saint Monk Xumi had once taught Xue Wuye swordsmanship for a month. He even gave him Brands of Time and Dimension, which could signify a deeper meaning. No matter what, we have to keep Xue Wuye alive.

    ¡®In a sense, the two of us could even be considered as brothers. Xue Wuye, I hope this Heart of the Divine Tree wouldn¡¯t be a waste on you.

    ¡®If you can¡¯t be a top elite in the future, I¡¯ll personally take back your Brands of Time and Dimension for my master,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    After obtaining the?<i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>?and the<i>?Sacred Qiankun Wooden Picture Scroll</i>, Zhang Ruochen was undoubtedly Saint monk Xumi¡¯s disciple. However, he wasn¡¯t as lucky as Xue Wuye to have seen him in person.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He flipped his hand and pressed the Heart of the Divine Tree into Xue Wuye¡¯s body.

    He didn¡¯t need to do anything else, because the Heart of the Divine Tree emitted a majestic life force and merged with Xue Wuye¡¯s flesh and bones. It immediately started healing Xue Wuye¡¯s broken and injured body.

    It had to be said that this was a great opportunity for Xue Wuye. After merging with the Heart of the Divine Tree, not only could his life be saved, but he could also receive great benefits that have a profound effect on his future training.

    Nourished by the life force, the scars and injuries on Xue Wuye¡¯s body healed quickly. Even the three major meridians were rebuilt.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the Heaven¡¯s Eye between his eyebrows and carefully observed Xue Wuye¡¯s situation. This was undoubtedly a great opportunity for him to understand the mystery of the Heart of the Divine Tree.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the wounds on Xue Wuye¡¯s body to bepletely healed. His physique was greatly strengthened, and he attained the state of ¡®Perfection Physique¡¯ without going through the stages.

    The recovery of the Saint Soul was rtively more troublesome, but it was only a matter of time.

    With Xue Wuye¡¯s current status, naturally he could notpletely absorb the Heart of the Divine Tree. Most of the essence would be stored in his body to be released slowly afterwards.

    Six hourster, Xue Wuye¡¯s injuries healed and he slowly awakened.

    ¡°Thank you, brother Zhang, for saving my life.¡± Xue Wuye stood up and thanked Zhang Ruochen gratefully.

    He knew very well how serious his injury was, but now he was safe and sound. With only Zhang Ruochen by his side, it was obvious what had happened.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I let you fuse with a Heart of the Divine Tree. I hope you would make good use of it.¡±

    Hearing this, Xue Wuye¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but shuddered. He knew how precious a Heart of the Divine Tree was. No wonder that even his serious injuries were healed.

    He could clearly feel that his physical quality and Saint Soul had be stronger. Even his status had improved. Numerous precepts of life had been added to his body.

    ¡°Saint Monk Xumi once said that I would face a great cmity. If I can¡¯t survive it, I¡¯ll die. If I survive it, I¡¯ll get unimaginable benefits. It really came true,¡± Xue Wuye sighed.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but look surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Saint Monk Xumi to have predicted what would happen today.

    However, the future was unpredictable. Even Saint Monk Xumi wasn¡¯t sure if Xue Wuye could have endured this catastrophe.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Xue Wuye and said, ¡°With your temperament, how could you be so easily provoked by Gu Xin¡¯ao?¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen had not had much contact with Xue Wuye, he knew that Xue Wuye was not someone impulsive. Even if it was for the sword attendant, he would not be stupid enough to throw his life away.

    Especially since Xue Wuye was the mayor of Wan Xiang City and the Realm Bearer of Kunlun, he shouldered a heavy responsibility, so he should not act rashly.

    ¡°I also know that I am not a match for Gu Xin¡¯ao, so I did not n to fight with him at first. I was going to leave with the sword attendant, but he said that he wanted to have a friendly match and notpete in cultivation strength. As a sword practitioner, how could i fall back?¡±

    ¡°However, I did not expect that Gu Xin¡¯ao would be so despicable. He is the leader of the Saber Empyrean, yet he reneged on his promise. After exchanging a few dozen moves, he used his overwhelming strength to heavily injure me and snatched away my Seal of Ten Sword,¡±Xue Wuye said despondently.

    No matter how well trained he was, he was still filled with anger when he encountered such an aggravating thing.

    If Gu Xin¡¯ao had really defeated him in regr sword fight, he would have nothing to say. However, he would never ept using such a despicable method of injuring him.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen suddenly realized that Gu Xin¡¯ao had indeed nned beforehand. It seemed that him taking fancy to the sword attendant was just an act. His real target was Xue Wuye.

    Moreover, the Flying Fairy Sword Technique of Wanxiang City was obviously what Gu Xin¡¯ao wanted.

    Xue Wuye suddenly became serious, ¡°Brother Zhang, I have a presumptuous request, which I do not know whether you can promise me.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Xue Wuye said, ¡°I want you to intervene and take back the Seal of Ten Sword, Wan Xiang city¡¯s Flying Fairy Sword Technique, because we cannot let it fall into Saber Empyrean¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Since Gu Xin¡¯ao has already taken the Seal of Ten Sword, he will certainly haveprehended it. Even if we take it back, I¡¯m afraid it will be toote,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Wuye shook his head and said, ¡°The Seal of Ten Sword that I carried is the symbol of the mayor of Wanxiang City. There areyers of seals on them which will not be easily broken.¡±

    Xue Wuye continued after pausing for a while, ¡°After entering Kunlun, the cultivators of Saber Empyrean have been trying to collect all kinds of sword manuals. They even have ns to attack the Sword Pavilion.

    ¡°Although Saber Empyrean is known as the holynd of swordsmanship, they yearn for the?<i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>.

    ¡°The Flying Fairy Sword Technique originates from the?<i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>. It contains the secrets of Sword One to Sword Ten. Saber Empyrean has been coveting it for a long time. Perhaps this was the reason why Gu Xin¡¯ao took action personally.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Flying Fairy Sword Technique was one of the most powerful sword techniques in Kunlun. Even in a Macroworld with foundation as solid as of Saber Empyrean, it was hard to find any sword techniquesparable to it in the sword manuals of the same level, let alone the ones that could surpass it.

    In fact, there were many Macroworlds coveting the powerful inheritances of Kunlun. For example, the demonic great worlds like the ckdemon realm wanted to steal the Demonstone Engraving.

    The six great tomes of Kunlun had long been famous throughout the worlds. They were the targets of countless macro worlds.

    Once they lost all the powerful inheritances, Kunlun¡¯s strength would be lost and have no hope of rising again.

 Chapter 2161 - A Decree From Zhang Ruochen

    <h4>Chapter 2161: A Decree From Zhang Ruochen</h4>

    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No one can take away the heritage that belongs to Kunlun.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother Zhang,¡± Xue Wuye quickly thanked him.

    When Xue Wuye heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If Flying Fairy Sword Technique were to fall in the hands of outsiders, he would undoubtedly be a sinner of Wanxiang City and be ashamed to face his ancestors.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen thought of something. He waved his hand and took out a corpse. ¡°Since I¡¯ve seen you, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring him back to Wanxiang City to be buried.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s¡­ Sword Emperor¡¯s second disciple, Xue Lanshan.¡± Xue Wuye was shocked.

    Although he was still very young and had never seen Xue Lanshan in person, he recognized him at a nce since there was a portrait of Xue Lanshan in Wanxiang City.

    Xue Wuye sighed and said, ¡°Xue Lanshan had been missing for more than 300 years. Never did I expect he has long died. Where did Brother Zhang find his body?¡±

    Xue Lanshan was a legendary figure. His talent in swordsmanship was close to that of Sword Emperor. He had be the top elite in Wanxiang City not long after the disappearance of Sword Emperor.

    Just when everyone had thought that Xue Lanshan wouldprehend Ninth Sword and be the second Sword Emperor, he suddenly went missing. No one knew if he was dead or alive. It had caused a great impact on Wanxiang City.

    ¡°I found Xue Lanshan¡¯s body many years ago on an ancient ship of the dead souls when I went to Ying Yang Sea,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Xue Wuye¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. ¡°When Xue Lanshan went missing, he was already the strongest elite below Supreme Sainthood. He must have gone to Ying Yang Sea to find ways to be a Supreme Saint. Unfortunately, he failed.¡±

    With Xue Lanshan¡¯s talent, it would not have been difficult for him to advance to Supreme Sainthood if the environment of Kunlun didn¡¯t restrict him.

    Xue Wuye bowed respectfully to Xue Lanshan¡¯s body. Then, with a wave of his hand, he put the body away.

    When the crisis in Central Imperial City was over, he would bring the body back to Wanxiang City.

    Handing Xue Lanshan¡¯s corpse over to Xue Wuye took some load off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. His state of mind could only achieve a perfect state by fulfilling the promise he had made.

    The door to the practice room opened. The Nine-heavens Maiden, Yin Yuanchen, and the others walked in immediately.

    Seeing that Xue Wuye¡¯s injuries had healed, everyone could not help but look surprised. They wondered what Zhang Ruochen had done.

    Regardless of what he had done, the fact that Xue Wuye survived was certainly good news.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Nine-heavens Maiden and Yin Yuanchen. ¡°Where is Gu Xin¡¯ao now?¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhang, are you nning to fight Gu Xin¡¯ao?¡± asked Yin Yuanchen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Not really. I just want to take back something that doesn¡¯t belong to him.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin¡¯ao should still be in Welkin Lounge,¡± said Yin Yuanchen.

    Welkin Lounge was a very famous restaurant floating above the third district in the city. It was a ce for Saint-level elites to eat, drink, and have fun. It was a very luxurious ce.

    Ever since cultivators from diverse Macroworlds stormed into Central Imperial City, Welkin Lounge had be a gathering spot for prominent figures from different Macroworlds. It was even more bustling than before.

    Welkin Lounge was where Yin Yuanchen had saved Xue Wuye. Judging from Gu Xin¡¯ao¡¯s personality, he felt that Gu Xin¡¯ao¡¯ probably had no n to leave the ce for now.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s eyes changed. She asked softly, ¡°You have a n?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already made many enemies. She really did not want him to get himself into more trouble.

    ¡°People of Kunlun should not endure the bullies. We must not allow outsiders to loot Kunlun. The more we tolerate, the more of them will be more unscrupulous.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to make rules. No matter whoes to Kunlun, they mustply with the rules.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tone was calm but there with a strong will and authority in it.

    Hearing this, the Nine-heavens Maiden was in silence. She thought of the recent situation of Imperial Court, Chi Kongyue¡¯s encounter in Syzygy Mansion, and Xue Wuye¡¯s serious injury this time. They could not continue to put up with this.

    Otherwise, even if Kunlun survived from Infernal Court¡¯s attack, those Macroworlds under Celestial Court would plunder it. In the end, everything including living beings and treasures would be taken away.

    Of course, each cultivator held different ambitions. There was no way to force those wanting to join the powerful Macroworlds to fight for Kunlun.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and took out a golden leather scroll. It was made of the skin of a top Saint-King level sacred beast. Manyplicated patterns seamlessly integrated with it.

    As soon as he took it out, it emitted an intimidating aura, making Xue Wuye¡¯s sword attendants step back.

    Zhang Ruochen wrote lines of text on the golden scroll using his finger with his blood.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen wrote thest word, the golden scroll immediately emitted a dazzling light and transformed into a Decree.

    Anyone could feel that the Saint power within the Decree was so powerful that even ordinary Neverwither Supreme Saints might not be able to withstand it.

    This was the first time Zhang Ruochen had written a Decree since he had reached Sainthood. Furthermore, it was a Blood Decree.

    With such a powerful Decree in his hand, anyone below Supreme Sainthood could do almost anything.

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen summoned a huge creature from Qiankun. It was a ferocious and terrifying Divine Python¡ªEmperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit.

    Recently, the Evil Spirit had devoured the Saint souls of many elites. It had also been nourished by many heavenly treasures. It became stronger and stronger. Itspatibility with the corpse of the Divine Python had also increased greatly that it could unleash greater divine power.

    ¡°Master, what can I do for you?¡±

    The Evil Spirit lowered its head and asked respectfully.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen had nted a Blood God¡¯s Curse Seal in the evil spirit¡¯s Saint Soul so it did not dare to be presumptuous anymore.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his hand and tossed the Blood Decree to the Evil Spirit. At the same time, he sent a message using his spiritual power.

    The Evil Spirit did not hesitate. It moved and left Fane of Zichen swiftly. Then it left the Ziwei Emperor Pce.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden and the others were confused. They had no idea what Zhang Ruochen was up to. They had not seen what was written on the Blood Decree.

    However, they could predict that something big would happen. It might shake the entire central imperial city.

    ¡®Is Zhang Ruochen¡ªwho has defeated¡ªYan Wushen finally going to establish his authority?¡¯

    At the same time, arge number of cultivators of Saber Empyrean were indulging in leisure and pleasures at Welkin Lounge.

    However, the most luxurious pavilion in the lounge was very quiet. There was no singing and dancing performances but only two people sitting opposite each other.

    On the left was a handsome young man with a pair of nting eyes. There was a clear sword-shaped mark between his eyebrows. He was emitting light as dazzling as an unparalleled, unsheathed divine sword.

    He was none other than Gu Xin¡¯ao, Young Sword Reverend from Saber Empyrean.

    Sitting opposite Gu Xin¡¯ao was a skinny, wicked-looking man. He wore a green-ck robe with manyplicated array runes on it. Although he was sitting there, in the same ce, it gave off the feeling that he was in a separate dimension.

    This cultivator was also someone extraordinary. He was Zhou Zhen, a very powerful High-Saint Array Master from Formation Sect.

    Formation Sect was a sect jointly set up by many Archsaint Array Master during the Middle Ages. It was a ce of pilgrimage for array masters and had produced many Array Saint Masters. It shared a close rtionship with Celestial Pce.

    Zhou Zhen was the most outstanding sessor in Formation Sect¡¯s current generation. Not only that he was excellently skilful in array formation, but his fame was also no less than that of Lu Baiming from the Five-Element Temple.

    ¡°Zhou Zhen, I have great confidence that things will go ording to our n with you here in Kunlun. Come, let¡¯s have a toast,¡± said Gu Xin¡¯ao, who raised his ss.

    Zhou Zhen did not smile. He picked up the fine wine in front of him and drank it in one gulp.

    ¡°Kunlun is indeed an eternal Macroworld. Never did I expect it still has the chance to turn things around after it went through the great catastrophe during the Middle Ages,¡± Zhou Zhen said with a sullen face.

    Gu Xin¡¯ao nodded. ¡°Who would expect Kunlun to have two World Spirits?

    ¡°I thought when ckheart Demonlord made Huang Tian chop down Divine Sky-connecting Tree, Kunlun would meet its end.

    ¡°Never did I expect the root of a new World Spirit would be born, reviving Kunlun from its verge of fall.

    ¡°However, if that World Spirit¡ªSaturn Peach Tree¡ªis chopped down, Kunlun will definitely meet its doom.¡±

    A World Spirit was of utmost importance for a Macroworld. Losing the Root of World Spirit meant the cultivators of that Macroworld would lose the foundation to ascend to Godhood.

    Kunlun used to be glorious and prosperous, but after Divine Sky-connecting Tree was cut off, it had entered a godless era that hadsted for 100,000 years.

    It was not until Saturn Peach Tree had be Kunlun¡¯s new World Spirit that a new deity had been born.

    ¡°It must be the doing of those Kunlun deities. They had everything nned and set and quietly waited for 100,000 years, for the chance to rise again.

    ¡°After all, we can¡¯t tell for sure whether those legendary powerful died in that catastrophe during the Middle Ages?

    ¡°Moreover, the power of Sundial covered the entire Central Region in Kunlun during the Middle Ages. In other words, Kunlun must have produced many elites at that time. It is possible that not all of them died in that catastrophe. The situation in Kunlun is far moreplicated than you, and I can imagine,¡± Zhou Zhen said meaningfully.

    Gu Xin¡¯ao was struck by Zhou Zhen¡¯s words. Although he hade into contact with many secrets, he was still far from Zhou Zhen.

    After drinking another ss of wine, Zhou Zhen continued, ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the Saturn Peach Tree is chopped down, all the ns of Kunlun deities will go in vain. When the timees, no one will be able to stop the destruction of Kunlun.¡±

    ¡°Saturn Peach Tree is in Central Imperial City, so this battle is of utmost importance to Kunlun. No matter how deep Kunlun cultivators keep that tree hidden, it will be found once the city is broken through, and that will be game over for Kunlun.¡±

    Zhou Zhen¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness as he spoke. He seemed to be looking forward to such an oue.

    ¡°When that timees, many secrets hidden in Kunlun will probably surface.¡± Gu Xin¡¯ao¡¯s eyes shone with a bright light.

    The force afraid of Kunlun¡¯s rising the most was not Infernal Court but Heavenly Realm and their allies.

    After all, who would not be worried about Kunlun¡¯s retaliation against them for what they had done?

    No matter what disgraceful and despicable act they hadmitted, what was done was done. They could only bury the truth forever and get rid of those who dared to uncover the past.

    At this moment, a slightly fat middle-aged man entered the pavilion.

    Gu Xin¡¯ao said, ¡°Chu Xiangyun, what are you doing here? Get out.¡± His tone was arrogant.

    Chu Xiangyun was the owner of Welkin Lounge. He was a Saint with a high cultivation base and had some fame in Kunlun. Otherwise, he would not have been able to gain a foothold in Central Imperial City.

    ¡°Gu Xin¡¯ao, I did not mean to disturb you. However, the emissary of Prince of the Eastern Region is here. He wants you to¡ª¡± Chu Xiangyun wanted to say something, but he hesitated; sweat kept beading on his forehead.

    Gu Xin¡¯ao frowned the moment he heard ¡®Prince of the Eastern Region¡¯. ¡°What does Zhang Ruochen want?¡±

    Ever since Zhang Ruochen had issued the travel ban restricting the entry of foreign cultivators into Eastern Region Holy City, cultivators from both Celestial Court and Infernal Court knew that he was the Prince of the Eastern Region.

    As a regional Prince, Zhang Ruochen was undoubtedly one of the most high ranking figures in Kunlun.

    ¡°The emissary wants you to ept the Decree from the Prince of the Eastern Region immediately,¡± Chu Xiangyun said in a trembling voice.

    <i>Smack!</i>

    Gu Xin¡¯ao mmed his palm on the table and stood up abruptly. His body emitted a terrifying aura.

    ¡®Does he know who I am? I¡¯m the famous Young Sword Reverend, a leader from Saber Empyrean. I would not even ept a Decree from an ordinary Supreme Saint, let alone him.

    ¡®I am a Saint King just like Zhang Ruochen, yet he had the audacity to want me to ept his Decree. This is tantly an insult!¡¯

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve gone too far. Do you really think that no one can beat you?¡¯ Gu Xin¡¯ao¡¯s eyes were full of anger.

    Chu Xiangyun kept trembling. He could not withstand the intimidating aura from Gu Xin¡¯ao and almost fell to the ground.

    He was reluctant to be a messenger. In front of Gu Xin¡¯ao, he was just a small fry.

    Yet, he had no choice becausepared to Gu Xin¡¯ao, Zhang Ruochen¡ªthe Prince of the Eastern Region¡ªwas undoubtedly more terrifying.

    ¡°Gu Xin¡¯ao,e out quickly and ept the Decree from the Prince of the Eastern Region.¡±

    A deep sonorous voice came.

    The voice contained traces of divine power that could shake the heavens, sending everyone in Welkin Lounge shivers.

    Gu Xin¡¯ao walked out of the pavilion and saw a Divine Python possessed by Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit. He could not help but narrow his eyes. He could clearly feel that the powerful, intimidating aura of the Evil Spirit.

    ¡°I am not a Kunlun cultivator. Ask Zhang Ruochen to stop unting his authority as the Prince of the Eastern Region in front of me. If he wants anything, he should meet me in person,¡± said Gu Xin¡¯ao in an aggressive tone.

    ¡®It is true that one cannot afford to offend Zhang Ruochen, but I am not someone he can mess with. How can I face others if the news of me epting his Decree spread?¡¯

    The Evil Spirit hovered in the air and looked down at Gu Xin¡¯ao from above. The Blood Decree flew out of his head. ¡°Gu Xin¡¯ao, take this Decree.¡±

    The Blood Decree released a bright golden light and gave off a vast, intimidating pressure. The pressure that came down to Gu Xin¡¯ao was as heavy as an ancient divine mountain.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯ao snorted coldly. He raised his hand and shot out a thousand-foot-long dazzling Swordlight.

    The Swordlight was invincible that it could sh through a dimension. Even an ordinary Neverwither Supreme Saint had to dodge it.

    However, before it could even get close to the Blood Decree, the sword radiance was quickly dissipated. It did not cause any damage to the Blood Decree at all.

    Gu Xin¡¯ao was inadvertently struck by the sight of it. He felt immense pressure.

    With a flip of his hand, Gu Xin¡¯ao took out a violet gold Saint Sword, activated it with Saint Qi tounch an attack at the Blood Decree.

    200,000 Regal-level inscriptions appeared on the violet gold Saint Sword, and hundreds of thousands of Precepts of Swordsmanship wrapped around it. The sword was emitting a vigorous Sword Qi.

    The Blood Decree was slowly unfolded, and powerful energy was released. It locked down the dimension, crushing everything.

    Despite Gu Xin¡¯ao¡¯s best efforts to resist, it did not take long for the Blood Decree to suppress him. It destroyed the sword strike that he was proud of.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯ao was shocked and could not ept this reality.

    If Zhang Ruochen hade in person and fought him, Gu Xin¡¯ao might have epted such an oue. But now, it only took a Decree for Zhang Ruochen to suppress him to the point that he could not move. No one could ept this result.

    ¡°I, Prince of the Eastern Region, hereby pronounce a Decree. You are subject to Celestial Laws set by Celestial Court. In Kunlun, there are Kunlun Laws to follow too. Cultivators of Celestial Court could face punishment over vition of Celestial Laws, so are Kunlun Laws. Failing toply with Kunlun Laws will face severe punishment.

    ¡°The first Order: You are forbidden to bully Kunlun cultivators and plunder Kunlun of its heritage¡ªthe cultivation technique manuals.¡±

    ¡°The second Order¡­¡±

    ..

    The Evil Spirit raised its head and read aloud. Its voice was clearly heard throughout the entire Central Imperial City.

    At the same time, the Blood Decree was fully unfolded. Lines ofrge characters that emitted boundless Saint light shone on the sky. Anyone who was in Imperial City could see them.

    Obviously, the Decree written by Zhang Ruochen was not meant for Gu Xin¡¯ao only, but all the cultivators of Celestial Court in the Imperial City.

    The so-called Orders were the rules Zhang Ruochen had set.

    Many cultivators saw Decree reflected in the sky and had a thought. ¡°Does Zhang Ruochen want to suppress cultivators from all Macroworlds himself?¡±

 Chapter 2162 - Execute Those Who Refuse

    <h4>Chapter 2162: Execute Those Who Refuse</h4>

    Above the imperial city, lines of characters illuminated the heavens and earth. Each character emitted a terrifying presence, like stars floating in the sky. Their presence shocked many cultivators in the city.

    For a moment, no one could ignore it, and the entire imperial city was thrown into an uproar.

    ¡°Such tyranny. He¡¯s using such harsh rules to restrict cultivators from all realms.¡±

    ¡°What a joke. No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen is, he is merely a Saint King. How dare he dream of making the so-called Kunlun Laws? He had disregarded the other Macroworlds.¡±

    ¡°Kunlun has been reduced to a Battlefield of Merits. We have to rely on the help of the other Macroworlds to temporarily hold back the Infernal Court¡¯s invasion. What right do we have to talk about dignity and status?¡±

    ¡°Kunlun Laws? Zhang Ruochen is far from being able to suppress all the Macroworlds by himself. The will of the cultivators of all Macroworlds is not something he can fight alone.¡±

    ¡­

    All kinds of voices sounded. They were full of disdain for thews set by Zhang Ruochen. They felt that it was a joke.

    Even Empress Chi Yao might not be able to abide by thews set by herself. Let alone Zhang Ruochen.

    Their authority was far inferior to that of the Celestial Pce.

    In Ziwei Pce, the Nine-heavens Maiden, Yin Yuanchen, and the rest were surprised when they saw the words in the sky. They did not expect that the Blood Decree written by Zhang Ruochen was aimed at the cultivators of the Celestial Court.

    ¡°Forgive me, brother Zhang. Thews you have set are too restrictive for the cultivators of all realms. It has seriously affected their interests. I¡¯m afraid that no one will be willing to abide by them,¡± said Yin Yuanchen.

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°Whether they are willing or not, they must abide by Kunlun Laws. This is the bottom line of Kunlun.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple. If things go wrong, Celestial Pce will be involved.¡± The Nine-heavens Maiden frowned slightly.

    Of course, she knew that Zhang Ruochen had set thews for Kunlun. However, the oue might not be as he had hoped.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We shall know the responses from Celestial Pce soon enough.¡±

    ¡®Could it be¡­¡¯

    The Nine-heavens Maiden and Yin Yuanchen had some guesses in their hearts.

    At Welkin Lounge, Gu Xin¡¯ao was under more and more pressure. He reluctantly lifted his head and looked at the lines of words in the sky.

    Gu Xin¡¯ao could not miss the first Order that Zhang Ruochen had made. It was aiming at him.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had specially sent an emissary to Welkin Lounge to announce the Decree and even specified for Gu Xin¡¯ao to receive it. Gu Xin¡¯ao had a bad feeling about this.

    After reciting the Decree, Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit looked at Gu Xin¡¯ao coldly and said, ¡°Gu Xin¡¯ao, the leader of Saber Empyrean, injured Xue Wuye of Kunlun for no reason and stole his inheritance. You have vited the first Order of the realm. You shall be executed as a warning to others.¡±

    ¡°Execute me? How can Zhang Ruochen make thews? How can he kill me?¡± Gu Xin¡¯ao roared into the sky.

    Just as he had thought, Zhang Ruochen had nned to use him to establish his authority. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Ruochen to be so overbearing. Zhang Ruochen wanted to take his life with just one sentence.

    Celestial Pce might not execute Gu Xin¡¯ao. With his status, even if he vited the rules. There was always a way to turn things around.

    Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit said indifferently, ¡°The Prince of Eastern Region is one of the rulers of Kunlun. Naturally, he has the right to set thews of the realm. All cultivators of Celestial Court must abide by them when they enter Kunlun.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin¡¯ao, not only did you vite thews, but you also challenged the Prince of Eastern Region¡¯s prestige. Such crime is unforgivable, and you shall be executed instantly.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯ao was struck by its words, and his eyes narrowed. He wished to break free from the suppression of the Blood Decree immediately and at the same time shouted, ¡°Array formation¡±.

    He knew very well that he couldn¡¯t fight against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Blood Decree alone. Only bybining the powers of many Saber Empyrean cultivators could he escape.

    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t just be a sitting duck.

    Therge group of Saber Empyrean cultivators immediately moved. They formed a mysterious sword formation in an instant and gathered vigorous power onto Gu Xin¡¯ao.

    Rumble

    Cracks appeared in arge area of space, and it was on the verge of shattering. Gu Xin¡¯ao was finally able to straighten his body.

    ¡°Impudent! Do you dare to obstructw enforcement? You all are as guilty as Gu Xin¡¯ao!¡± Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit coldly shouted.

    Vast divine force surged out from Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit¡¯s body, condensing into a pitch-ck divine cloud. A terrifying divine might instantly envelop the entire Welkin Lounge.

    Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit opened its mouth, revealing a pitch-ck bolt of lightning. It was spherical and crazily gathered divine power, bingrger andrger.

    When the bolt of lightning expanded to ten thousand feet in size, it suddenly shrank rapidly, bing only the size of an egg. The surrounding space then violently copsed.

    Whoosh

    The bolt of lightning pierced through space at an unimaginable speed.

    Boom

    The lightning exploded and released a terrifying destructive power.

    The sword array formed by Saber Empyrean cultivators was powerful, but it couldn¡¯t resist the destructive power. It was torn apart in an instant.

    Many screamed after the impact.

    Arge number of Saber Empyrean cultivators were hit. Their bodies were charred ck and almost turned to charcoal.

    Fortunately, with the suppression of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Blood Decree, the space within 300 meters was exceptionally stable. The violent power didn¡¯t spread out wantonly.

    Otherwise, the Welkin Lounge and the entire third city district would have been severely damaged.

    ¡°How could this be? How could Zhang Ruochen have so many top-notch elites by his side?¡± Gu Xin¡¯ao¡¯s mood fluctuated. He was shocked and annoyed.

    During the Battle of Luoshui, Zhang Ruochen had already revealed his two powerful helpers. The Azure Dragon and the Saint Devourer. Gu Xin¡¯ao did not expect another one to appear now.

    Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit was probablyparable to the first level below the Supreme Saint in terms of strength.

    Gu Xin¡¯ao didn¡¯t know that Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit could activate the powerful divine force contained in the Divine Python¡¯s corpse as it wished. As long as its Saint Soul remained powerful. It was notparable on normal asions.

    One day, Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit wouldpletely control the power of the Divine Python¡¯s corpse. Naturally, it would gain the power of a Supreme Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen was a selfless person. He would share his precious cultivation resources with the cultivators around him. He also spared no effort to cultivate Saint Devourer, Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit, and the Ancient Abyssal de.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen was different from a lone ranger like Yan Wushen. He had trained many top-notch elites around him. The Four Heavenly Kings could chase Yan Wushen all over the world, but if they dared to chase after Zhang Ruochen, they would be hunted down.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Zhou Zhen finally opened his mouth to stop Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit after seeing that it was about to attack again.

    Zhou Zhen walked out of the dpidated pavilion. He looked straight at Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit and said in a deep voice, ¡°Go back and tell Zhang Ruochen that although he is powerful, he can not act recklessly. The leader of the Macroworld is not someone who can decide life and death at will. Be careful not to offend the public.¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Are you here to obstruct thew enforcement as well?¡± Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit said coldly.

    Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit exuded a strong murderous intent. As he was instructed by Zhang Ruochen to kill Gu Xin¡¯ao this time to establish his authority. Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit would suppress anyone who stood in his way.

    Zhang Ruochen could truly intimidate the cultivators of the Celestial Court from all realms by doing so. He would make everyone remember thews and dare not to vite them.

    If he did not show an example, thews would be a nk piece of paper.

    Zhou Zhen snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m the leader of the Formation Sect. I¡¯m here to deal with the High-Saint Array Master of the Infernal Court on behalf of the Celestial Court¡¯s order. Does Zhang Ruochen still wish to make a move on me?¡±

    The Formation Sect held a very high position in the Celestial Court. Zhou Zhen firmly believed that Zhang Ruochen would not dare to act recklessly.

    As soon as Zhou Zhen finished speaking, the Blood Decree floating in the sky suddenly released an extremely powerful binding power, making everyone present unable to move.

    Then, a sword materialized from the Blood Decree and headed straight for Gu Xin¡¯ao.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯ao shouted, desperately trying to break free from the binding.

    But with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current dimensional attainments, how could Gu Xin¡¯ao break free from the Dimensional Lockdown?

    Zhou Zhen was getting furious and a saint light shone between his eyebrows. A circr array disk flew out and instantly split into four.

    Immediately, Zhou Zhen used his intense spiritual power and formed a mystical Ninth Stratum Array with the four disk arrays. It enveloped all the Saber Empyrean cultivators, including Gu Xin¡¯ao.

    Zhou Zhen could not watch Gu Xin¡¯ao be killed no matter what.

    ¡°Crash.¡±

    Although the Ninth Stratum Array was powerful, it could not resist the sword. Its formation was cut open easily.

    This sword contained entirely of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Swordwill. It was equivalent to him attacking with all his strength. Even an elite of the first level below the Supreme Saint had no choice but to retreat.

    Gu Xin¡¯ao broke free from the Dimensional Lockdown using the power of the Ninth Stratum Array. He attacked with all his strength without hesitation. He waved the saint sword in his hand and performed his strongest attack.

    ¡°Block it for me.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯ao growled. He poured his Saint Qi into the saint sword without hesitation. At the same time, he mobilized both the Precepts of Swordsmanship and the Precepts of Truth.

    Although Gu Xin¡¯ao was far inferior to Zhang Ruochen in the Path of Truth, he was not bad either. He could increase his attack power six times.

    ¡°Puff.¡±

    The saint sword left his hand. Gu Xin¡¯ao¡¯s body was directly cut into two halves.

    Even if there were Divine Marks carved on his body by the gods, he could not resist it.

    How dare Zhang Ruochen¡­¡¯ Gu Xin¡¯ao thought with his remaining consciousness.

    Then, his Saint Soul was also destroyed by the Sword Qi.

    Even to death, he could not believe that Zhang Ruochen dared to kill him in front of everyone.

    Seeing Gu Xin¡¯ao being killed, Zhou Zhen¡¯s face darkened. Zhang Ruochen persisted to kill Gu Xin¡¯ao even after he showed up. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t respect him in the slightest.

    At the same time, Zhou Zhen was shocked. He truly felt how terrifying Zhang Ruochen was. He was sure that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength was stronger than the Blood Decree.

    The cultivators of Saber Empyrean were terrified. They wanted to escape from the Welkin Lounge and return to Saber Empyrean.

    ¡°Killing a leader of a Macroworld in public? Has Zhang Ruochen truly gone mad?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is showing his attitude and will. It¡¯s a warning to us all.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a madman. He dares to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Saber Empyrean has always been protective of its people. It is a great shame that Gu Xin¡¯ao was killed. They will never let this pass easily. Moreover, the Celestial Pce will certainly not tolerate such a thing.¡±

    ¡°I heard that just yesterday, the celestialw enforcers of the Celestial Pce arrived at the Central Imperial City. Led by Commander Jin Hong. The celestialw enforcers would have made a move by now.¡±

    ¡­

    Witnessing Gu Xin¡¯ao death, the cultivators from all realms could no longer remain calm. They all realized that Zhang Ruochen was not joking around this time.

    Perhaps only Zhang Ruochen dared to do such a crazy thing.

    Everything happened too suddenly. Except for Zhou Zhen, who was at the scene, no one could save him in time even if they wanted to.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, you killed Gu Xin¡¯ao. This¡­¡± Xue Wuye fell into a daze.

    He knew very well how serious the consequences would be after doing this. Zhang Ruochen would be pushed to the middle of the storm again.

    No matter what, this incident was caused by him. Xue Wuye couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill Gu Xin¡¯ao, thews I set are meaningless.¡±

    ¡°Saber Empyrean is one of the top 20 powerful worlds in the Western Universe. How could it be willing to suffer such a loss? Especially now, it¡¯s an emergency and the situation is even moreplicated. Do you think you don¡¯t have enough trouble?¡± The Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s face turned dark as sheined.

    Since things had alreadye to this point, it was useless to say anything more. The most important thing now was to think of a countermeasure.

    A leader of a Macroworld who died in the imperial city would cause a hugemotion. Even the gods would be rmed and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to calm them down.

    At the same time, in a great saint¡¯s mansion somewhere in the fourth city district.

    24 elites stood side by side and looked at the sky from afar.

    They wore the same style of silver armor that covered their entire bodies. Only their faces were exposed, and their bodies exuded a strong murderous aura.

    The armor they wore had a mark that belonged to Celestial Pce, symbolizing their status in the Celestial Pce.

    They were the celestialw enforcers from Celestial Pce that had just entered the imperial city. Each of them was a top-notch Nine-step Saint King. They were equipped with sacred artifacts and specialized in mysterious battle formations. Theirbined battle strength was extremely shocking, and cultivators from all realms were in awe of them.

    ¡°How dare Zhang Ruochen kill an elite from the Celestial Court? Doesn¡¯t he know there are rules of heaven and the Celestial Pce?¡±

    ¡°Even if Gu Xin¡¯ao was arrogant andmitted a mistake, it should be handled by the celestialw enforcers. How could Zhang Ruochen act as he wishes?¡±

    ¡°Commander, Zhang Ruochen has disregarded the rule of Celestial Pce. He must not be tolerated. He should be captured immediately and taken to the Celestial Pce to be punished.¡±

    Three powerful elites spoke one after another, all of them filled with murderous intent.

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the person standing in the middle. This person was seven feet tall and looked valiant. There was a murderous aura between his brows that made people fear him.

    His name was Jin Hong. He was the youngestmander in the celestialw enforcers and the onlymander at Saint King realm. He had been nurtured by the Celestial Pce and was extremely powerful. He had endless potential.

    Ever since he became a celestialw enforcer, Jin Hong had killed countless experts. He condensed a terrifying murderous aura and became famous for his killing. He was known as The Reaper.

    In the Celestial Pce, besides the Four Heavenly Kings, no one else at the Saint King realm could beat Jin Hong.

    Right now, the Central Imperial City was in chaos and disarray. Jin Hong was ordered to lead a unit to maintain order in the imperial city to avoid any major problems.

    However, he had just arrived at the Central Imperial City. Before he could do anything, something so serious had happened.

    Jin Hong nced at the three enforcers who had spoken. He knew very well why they were so radical.

    Maintaining the order of the Celestial Pce was only part of their purpose. The truth was that they all belonged to the sect of the Heavenly Realm. They all wanted to seize the opportunity to get rid of Zhang Ruochen.

    Although the celestialw enforcers were subordinate to the Celestial Pce, it was alsoposed of cultivators from all realms to maintain a bnce with everyone.

    Jin Hong was not a cultivator from Heavenly Realm. Therefore, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s first report this matter to the Celestial Pce and let them decide.¡±

    ¡°Commander, it was not necessary. Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t dare to resist as long as we are here,¡± said one of the enforcers.

    Another enforcer said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s action has offended the public. I¡¯m afraid that cultivators from all realms are waiting for our action. If we don¡¯t act now, many people willugh at us and think that we¡¯re afraid of Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    All along, anyone who faced the celestialw enforcers could only surrender. No one had ever dared to fight against them.

    Jin Hong shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is different from others. He dares to sh with the gods and is never afraid of anything. It¡¯s best not to provoke him without full confidence.¡±

    ¡°We can attack after the Celestial Pce gives a clear order. At that time, no matter how powerful Zhang Ruochen is, he won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble.¡±

    With Celestial Pce¡¯s prestige, all Saint Kings, Supreme Saints, and even the deities wouldn¡¯t disobey their order. Otherwise, how could they rule the universe?

 Chapter 2163 - Domineering Authority

    <h4>Chapter 2163: Domineering Authority</h4>

    In Welkin Lounge, Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit released a surge of divine force enveloping Gu Xin¡¯ao¡¯s body. Immediately, a white token flew out. There were ten sword patterns on the token. It was the Seal of Ten Swords that Xue Wuye had been robbed of.

    Then, Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit looked at Saber Empyrean cultivators and said coldly, ¡°All of you should be punished for obstructing thew enforcement. Go guard the city gate and make up for your mistakes.¡±

    The cultivators of Saber Empyrean felt indignant after hearing what Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit said. But at the same time, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Their lives were spared and did not end up the same fate as Gu Xin¡¯ao.

    Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit raised his head and said in an extremely deep voice, ¡°Gu Xin¡¯ao has been executed as he vited thews. This serves as a warning and I hope that all the cultivators from all realms will not repeat the same mistake.¡±

    As the saying goes, a tossed stone raises a thousand ripples. As soon as Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit¡¯s voiced, the entire imperial city was shaken like a big storm.

    Many Saber Empyrean cultivators felt anxious as their leader had been killed. If they had also vited thews set by Zhang Ruochen, would they still be alive?

    No doubt, the warning was very effective and it shocked many of them.

    It was foreseeable that the news of Gu Xin¡¯ao¡¯s death would spread to all realms at a shocking speed. Who knew what kind ofmotion it would cause? Many gods would probably be unable to sit still.

    On the quaint street, a burly man who was more than three meters tall suddenly stopped. His gaze was locked on the Blood Decree in the sky.

    ¡°Hmph, Zhang Ruochen must be crazy. He wants to restrain the cultivators of all realms with just a Blood Decree. Does he think he¡¯s invincible?¡± The burly man snorted.

    After that, the burly man¡¯s big hand turned into sharp ws and suddenly swung out a w.

    <i>Crash.</i>

    Five 10,000-meter-long w energy appeared. They tore through the space and arrived at the location of the Blood Decree in an instant.

    ¡°Insolent fool!¡±

    Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit let out a violent roar.

    Just as it was about to stop the burly man, there was a stream of spiritual force entering his mind.

    A dazzling sword shed out from the Ziwei Pce and met with the sharp w energy.

    <i>Crack</i>

    The five w energy was shattered the moment they came into contact.

    The sword was unscathed. It tore through space and shed toward the source of the w energy.

    The burly man stared intensively. He hurriedly waved his sharp ws to block the iing sword.

    Arge number of Precepts appeared. With it as the center, the precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth gathered together frantically.

    The sword was indestructible and directly cut through all obstacles.

    <i>Pfft</i>

    The burly man¡¯s defense broke through and he sttered out bright red blood.

    ¡°So strong.¡± The burly man was shocked.

    On ake more than a hundred miles away from the burly man, a boat quietly floated. Inside the boat sat a handsome man who looked like an immortal, who was ying the zither.

    All of a sudden, the handsome man¡¯s body emitted a fierce aura. With a wave of his hand, a mysterious sound wave flew out.

    The sound wave fluctuated. It was originally intangible, but at this moment, it transformed into a ferocious tiger that seemed to have corporeal form. It roared and pounced toward the Blood Decree.

    At the same time, by the crystal clear river, an ordinary-looking fishing man swung his fishing rod and released a fishing line thousands of feet long.

    The fishing line was very thin. It was almost invisible to the naked eye, but it was extremely sharp. It cut through space and created an extremely long crack. It was unstoppable.

    A peerless deity¡¯s daughter also made a move. She raised her hand and a streak of divine me flew out. It ignited the Saint Qi of heavens and earth, turning the entire sky crimson as if it burned everything on sight.

    ¡­

    In the Ziwei Pce, Zhang Ruochen stood in front of the Fane of Zichen, staring in the direction of the Welkin Lounge.

    He had sensed the Qi dynamics of many top-notch cultivators and they all shared the same goal. They all wanted to destroy his Blood Decree.

    These elites did not recognize thews he made and wanted to destroy them forcibly.

    Everyone who attacked was a top-tier elite below the Supreme Saint. They had a great reputation in the Celestial and Infernal Courts.

    Only they dared to challenge Zhang Ruochen¡¯s authority at this time.

    ¡°Just the right time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had an idea. He raised his hand, and nearly a million Precepts of Dimension emerged and merged into the space.

    Suddenly, a hand that was between reality and illusory appeared above the Blood Decree. It carried with it the power to crush everything and pressed down.

    No matter how powerful the attacks were, they were all suppressed.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The cultivators who attacked were all shocked.

    Involuntarily, they no longer hold back. They tried their best to release their Saint Qi and make their attacks the strongest.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial hand was in sync with the Blood Decree and controlled arge area of space.

    Boom

    The space with a radius of thousands of feet surrounding the Blood Decree copsed instantly and was annihted.

    The fierce tiger formed by the zither music burst into pieces.

    The fishing line broke inch by inch.

    The divine me in the sky was quickly extinguished.

    ¡­

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current attainments in the Path of Dimension, he disyed the second level of Dimensional Annihtion. It was powerful enough to make a Neverwither Supreme Saint retreat.

    Not only that, the powerful destructive power prated the space and impacted all the powerful elites who attacked.

    <i>Pfft</i>

    Affected by this attack, nearly half of the powerful elites were injured, spouting blood, and a look of horror appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength has increased greatlypared to the Battle of Luoshui previously. What¡¯s going on? Could it be that even Yan Wushen has fallen far behind too?¡±

    They had thought that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength had reached its limit since he had defeated Yan Wushen in Luoshui. They hadn¡¯t expected him to continue improving.

    It was hard to ept that the difference in strength between them, who were both top-notch elites below the first level of the Supreme Saint, could be so great.

    In Ziwei Pce, Zhang Ruochen disyed the Saint Aspect of the Immovable King. He was thousands of miles tall and standing on the ground. He was overlooking the entire imperial city like a god.

    ¡°If anyone is dissatisfied, feel free to attack. However, you must bear the consequences.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice echoed in the imperial city and reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    Anyone could hear the strong threat in his words.

    The first-level powerhouses were all defeated one after another. They could not destroy the Blood Decree and even suffered injuries in the fight through the air.

    Who still dared to make a move?

    For a moment, the entire world fell silent.

    At this moment, Gai Tianjiao and the others looked at Zhang Ruochen in apletely different way. In their eyes, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure had be extremely stalwart, and they could only look up to him.

    Once, they were the top geniuses of their generation. But now, they have been left far behind by Zhang Ruochen.

    They had no hope of achieving what Zhang Ruochen had achieved in the Saint King realm, even if they spent another thousand years.

    Chi Wansui had mixed feelings. He and Zhang Ruochen have a deep blood feud for the extermination of the n. He had longed to kill Zhang Ruochen and even kill Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue.

    Even now, he hadn¡¯t forgotten his hatred. But he knew that he couldn¡¯t take revenge. The gap between him and Zhang Ruochen is already a world of difference.

    At the same time, Chi Wansui knew very well how much Zhang Ruochen meant to Kunlun.

    When Kunlun had attacked the Xumi Dojo but was ambushed by the Heavenly Realm and nearly annihted. It was all thanks to Zhang Ruochen that they had turned the tide.

    But now, the internal and external affairs of Kunlun were also relying on Zhang Ruochen to support the situation. He alone was able to suppress the Celestial and Infernal Court.

    For Kunlun at this stage, Zhang Ruochen was like a stabilizing pir, and there must be no shortage of it.

    ¡®This is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true strength.¡¯

    Zhou Zhen¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.

    He was right below the Blood Decree and he could feel the collision of power the most clearly.

    The power Zhang Ruochen disyed made Zhou Zhen feel suffocated and he simply lost the courage to fight back.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A huge Primordial Demonic Serpent suddenly appeared outside the Ziwei Pce, exuding an extremely powerful demonic aura.

    Above the Primordial Demonic Serpent stood an elegant middle-aged man. He wore a five-elements Taoist robe,bed in a Taoist bun, and held a whisk. His body exuded a Taoist aura of inaction.

    He was none other than Lu Baiming, the most outstanding genius of the Five-Elements Temple.

    ¡°Brother Lu, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen appeared out of thin air and greeted Lu Baiming with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen had a good impression of Lu Baiming from his contacts in the Northern Region. He was also very impressed by his attainments in array formations.

    Lu Baiming¡¯s spiritual power was extremely powerful. Even if Zhang Ruochen had refined his spiritual power to the extreme with the Imperial Ruler, he was still a little imprable.

    Of all the people Zhang Ruochen hade into contact with, only Ji Fanxin¡¯s spiritual power wasparable to Lu Baiming¡¯s.

    With such powerful spiritual power, he didn¡¯t know if Lu Baiming had reached the second level of High-Saint Array Master.

    Normally, bing the Lord of Mountains and Rivers was already the limit of the Saint Kinghood. However, Lu Baiming was a rare genius in array formations. He might be able to break this limit and be the King of Sea and Land.

    Lu Baiming smiled warmly and said, ¡°After parting in the Northern Region, I¡¯m really surprised that you had grown to such a level in such a short time. The Scion of Time and Space really can¡¯t be judged bymon sense.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯re overpraising me! When youe here, you¡¯re not just here topliment me, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was so direct, Lu Baiming did not waste time and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to hope that you can show mercy to Zhou Zhen. At this time, don¡¯t touch him.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lu Baiming¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen, and said, ¡°Zhou Zhen is the subject of the Formation Sect. He has the potential to be an Archsaint Array Master. As a sacred ground of Array Masters, the Formation Sect is very powerful, and not many people are willing to provoke it.

    ¡°Of course, you may not care about this, but Zhou Zhen is here on the order of the Celestial Pce. If you kill him, it will be tantamount to fight against Celestial Pce. Even a god can not bear the consequences.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Zhou Zhen was so close to Gu Xin¡¯ao. Even if they were not from the sect of Heavenly Realm, they must have a deep rtionship. He did want to take the opportunity to get rid of them.

    However, after hearing what Lu Baiming said, Zhou Zhen was a troublesome person.

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Brother Lu. I¡¯ll know what to do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Lu Baiming must be well aware of the seriousness of this matter. He was worried that Zhang Ruochen would kill Zhou Zhen to establish his prestige, so he came to the Ziwei Pce personally.

    Perhaps this was also the attitude of the Five-Elements Temple.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Blood Decree had so much influence that even the upper-ss figures may not be able to sit still. They were afraid that he would be too aggressive and cause unpredictable consequences.

    Lu Baiming said, ¡°The celestialw enforcers have arrived in the imperial city. They are led by Jin Hong, The Reaper. You need to be careful. It¡¯s best not to conflict with them.¡±

    ¡°As long as they don¡¯te looking for trouble, I won¡¯t provoke them,¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

    So what if it was the celestialw enforcers?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    It wasn¡¯t enough to subdue him.

    Lu Baiming knew that Zhang Ruochen was also a smart person and not a reckless person, so he didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°Brother Lu, you must have just arrived in the Central Imperial City, right? Let me call a few friends to wee you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lu Baiming waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ve already made appointments with several Array Masters to discuss ways to deal with the ten High-Saint Array Masters of the Infernal Court. We can¡¯t afford to dy.¡±

    ¡°Also, I want to go and meet the array geniuses of the Infernal Court as soon as possible.¡±

    It was obvious that Lu Baiming was happy to see Zhang Ruochen. Only those in the same attainments from the Infernal Court could arouse his interest.

    After chatting for a while more, Lu Baiming took his leave. He looked quite anxious.

    In Welkin Lounge, Zhou Zhen looked calm on the surface, but he was panicking in his heart. Gu Xin¡¯ao died in front of him. He didn¡¯t know what would happen to him.

    He had done his best to activate the Ninth Stratum Array formation to protect himself, but he knew in his heart that if Zhang Ruochen wanted to deal with him, no matter how strong the array formation was, it would be useless.

    Just when Zhou Zhen was upset, a giant hand suddenly appeared above the Welkin Lounge and grabbed him.

    ¡°This is not good.¡±

    Zhou Zhen was shocked and immediately activated the array to resist despite everything.

    However, his resistance was futile. The giant hand easily prated the array and grabbed him.

    Seeing this, all the cultivators gathered around the Welkin Lounge were shocked.

    Of course, they all knew that Zhang Ruochen had taken action!

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen took Zhou Zhen away. What exactly did he want to do?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zhen is a High-Saint Array Master trained by the Formation Sect and his identity is very special. Does Zhang Ruochen dare to attack him?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything in this world that Zhang Ruochen dares not to do? Killing the leader of Fane of Dimension, the leader of Fane of Merit, the Sunshine Tianzi, and the leader of the Saber Empyrean. Zhou Zhen is probably in danger this time!¡±

    ¡­

    Many people thought that since Zhou Zhen was captured by Zhang Ruochen, his life was most likely in danger.

    <i>Bang</i>

    In the Ziwei Pce, Zhou Zhen fell from the sky and fell to the ground in embarrassment.

    ¡°Zhang¡­ Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, Zhou Zhen¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink.

    At this moment, the person he didn¡¯t want to face the most was undoubtedly Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, no one who fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands would have a good ending.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in front of Zhou Zhen and said calmly, ¡°Someone came to me just now and asked me to spare your life. Do you think I should spare your life?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhou Zhen¡¯s eyes could not help but change slightly and he secretly wondered who woulde forward.

    At the same time, Zhou Zhen was also very frightened. Zhang Ruochen wanted his life and he was unscrupulous.

    ¡°You should know the reason why Gu Xin¡¯ao was killed, right?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what is Gu Xin¡¯ao¡¯s true purpose in dealing with Xue Wuye? I don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s just for a mere sword attendant or to kill a Realm Bearer of Kunlun. How could a leader of the Saber Empyrean do such a degrading thing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked straight at Zhou Zhen and said unhurriedly.

    As he spoke, an invisible pressure was released and enveloped Zhou Zhen.

    Zhou Zhen¡¯s mind trembled as if he was being pressed down by a divine mountain. He bent his knees slightly and was about to kneel involuntarily.

    This was not only the suppression of Saint Power but also the impact of spiritual will.

    As a High-Saint Array Master, Zhou Zhen¡¯s spiritual will was already extremely powerful and he was even superior to many Neverwither Supreme Saints.

    However, he was much weaker than Zhang Ruochen.

    Gritting his teeth, he endured the immense pressure, Zhou Zhen thought in his heart, ¡®It seems that Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t know the uniqueness of Kunlun¡¯s Realm Bearers. These Realm Bearers have all eaten the Saturn peaches from the Saturn peach tree. They¡¯re the true fruit of the gods. With their current strength, they can¡¯tpletely refine them. The saint blood still contains the aura of the Saturn peach tree, so I can find the approximate location of the Saturn peach tree.

    After this incident, it will be very difficult to get the Realm Bearer¡¯s saint blood again. No matter what, I can¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen know this secret.¡¯

    It was because this matter was too important that Gu Xin¡¯ao had acted personally, and even taken the Seal of Ten Swords to cover it up.

    But no one had expected Zhang Ruochen to interfere, and Gu Xin¡¯ao had lost his life in vain.

    His thought turned quickly, and Zhou Zhen said with difficulty, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Gu Xin¡¯ao wants to do. I only heard from him that he is very interested in the Wordless Sword Manual. He also wants to get a glimpse of the mysteries of the manual through the Flying Fairy Sword Technique of Wanxiang City.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but take three steps forward and approach Zhou Zhen, he said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to deceive? There are two paths in front of you now. One is to live, and the other is a dead end. If you want to live, answer the question obediently, and don¡¯t think of hiding anything; If you want to die, I can help you now.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhou Zhen couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Of course, he wanted to live, but there were some things he couldn¡¯t tell Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 2164 - The Celestial Law Enforcers

    <h4>Chapter 2164: The Celestial Law Enforcers</h4>

    Zhou Zhen was now in a dilemma, and he was brainstorming on ways to deal with the situation.

    There were some things he could not say, but at this moment, he had no choice but to say it.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intelligence and wisdom, he could not be easily fooled. If he wanted to escape, he would have to say something of real value.

    After some thought, Zhou Zhen said, ¡°Gu Xin¡¯ao vaguely mentioned that the remaining seven Realm Bearers are connected to the imperial court¡¯s fate. Being able to mobilize the power of the thousands of spiritual veins gathered in the Central Imperial City is of great significance to the protection of the Central Imperial City.

    ¡°If a Realm Bearer dies, the defense of the Central Imperial City might have a w.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart jumped. The situation in the Central Imperial City was so critical, but the seven Realm Bearers were all gathered. Perhaps there was a reason for this.

    A god spending so much effort to nurture seven Realm Bearers must have other intentions. Even if they hadn¡¯t fully grown, they could still y an important role.

    But the cultivators from the sect of Heavenly Realm wanted to kill the Realm Bearers. They had ulterior motives.

    At a time like this, the Heavenly Realm was still thinking about internal strife instead of concentrating their forces to fight the Infernal Court. It was simply insane.

    ¡°What are you and Gu Xin¡¯ao plotting in the Welkin Lounge?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Zhou Zhen said, ¡°Gu Xin¡¯ao values my position in the Formation Sect and wants to befriend me. That¡¯s why he¡¯s holding a banquet in the Welkin Lounge to wee me. Even a strong realm like the Saber Empyrean will request help from the Formation Sect.¡±

    In the end, Zhou Zhen¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a sense of pride. It was the sense of superiority as the sessor of the Formation Sect.

    The Formation Sect had a transcendent status and was independent of the world. Even if it dominated the world, it would do its best to maintain a harmonious rtionship.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded nomittally. Only he knew whether he believed Zhou Zhen¡¯s words or not.

    ¡°We are the celestialw enforcers and we are here for Zhang Ruochen. Where is he?¡±

    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded.

    Although this voice didn¡¯t spread across the entire imperial city like Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirits, it also spread throughout the first central district where the Ziwei Pce was located. It reached the ears of millions of Saint realm cultivators.

    ¡°Since the celestialw enforcers have made a move, let¡¯s see how arrogant Zhang Ruochen can be.¡±

    ¡°Insolent? Even if he¡¯s a true dragon, he has to be arrogant in front of the celestialw enforcers. Who dares to offend the majesty of the Celestial Pce?¡±

    ¡°Just wait for the show. I wonder what an interesting scene it will be when Zhang Ruochen puts on the shackles.¡±

    ¡­

    All of a sudden, the cultivators in the first central district were rmed. They all turned their eyes toward Ziwei Pce.

    Although everyone knew that Zhang Ruochen was undisciplined, no one thought that he dared to fight Celestial Pce.

    Joy sparked in Zhou Zhen¡¯s eyes. With the deterrence of the celestialw enforcers, Zhang Ruochen shouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him.

    It would be even better if the celestialw enforcers could capture Zhang Ruochen,¡¯ Zhou Zhen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Zhou Zhen indifferently and said, ¡°Gu Xin¡¯ao was killed, but the celestialw enforcers didn¡¯t do anything. They rushed over as soon as you were captured. You must be quite of something.¡±

    ¡°Are you thinking that I¡¯ll let you go when the celestialw enforcers arrive?¡±

    Zhou Zhen¡¯s heart trembled slightly. His instincts told him that things might not be as simple as he thought.

    Outside the Ziwei Pce, six celestialw enforcers rode on white jade pegasi. They stood in a line, emitting a strong murderous aura. As though the aura transformed into ferocious divine demons. Just their auras alone were enough to scare people. It was obvious that they didn¡¯te with good intentions.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, show yourself,¡± one of the enforcers shouted coldly.

    As soon as he finished shouting, the pce gate opened and a beautiful pce maid in green walked out.

    The pce maid stopped 9 meters away from the six celestialw enforcers. She said nervously, ¡°The Prince of the Eastern Region has something important to deal with and he won¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    Although the pce maid was a saint, her cultivation was inferior to the six celestialw enforcers. Especially when they emitted extremely powerful saint might, which makes her felt under great pressure.

    ¡°How dare you! We represent the Celestial Pce. Zhang Ruochen sent a little pce maid to send us away. Are you trying to insult us? Zhang Ruochen, do you have no regard for the Celestial Pce?¡± One of the enforcers shouted.

    He had never been rejected entry since he became a celestialw enforcer.

    A powerful aura burst out from his body.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The pce maid¡¯s cultivation was too weak. She flew backward and spat out blood as she couldn¡¯t withstand the impact.

    A look of horror appeared in the pce maid¡¯s eyes and she felt like her entire body was about to explode.

    She had never expected that the other party would be so overbearing.

    When she flustered, a gentle force appeared and wrapped around her. She instantly stabilized her body, and the aura that was about to crush her vanished into thin air.

    Then, a cloud of crystal-clear spring of life flew out of the Ziwei Pce and entered the pce maid¡¯s body.

    ¡°How impressive. As a celestialw enforcer, you can disregard the rules set by me and oppress the cultivators of Kunlun?¡±

    A cold voice came from Ziwei Pce.

    The enforcer who spoke just now urged the white jade pegasus forward, and said loudly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t be unreasonable. You killed the leader of Saber Empyrean for no reason and took away the High-saint Array Master sent by Celestial Pce. You have vited the heavenlyw. Release Master Zhou Zhen immediately and surrender. Come with us to the Celestial Pce and ept your punishment.¡±

    Others would be afraid of Zhang Ruochen, but as the celestialw enforcer, he didn¡¯t put Zhang Ruochen in his eyes at all.

    ¡°Capture me? Do you have the heavenly decree of the Celestial Pce?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s faint voice came out.

    The enforcer snorted. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a god or a Supreme Saint? Why do we need the heavenly decree of the Celestial Pce to capture you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have the heavenly decree, yet you want to capture me. Do you think I can be bullied?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tone was calm, but there was an invisible pressure emanating from Ziwei Pce.

    Another enforcer said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you still want to resist? You¡¯d better think about the consequences.¡±

    Anyone could hear the strong threat in his tone.

    The six enforcers¡¯ eyes were cold. They were ready to forcibly break into Ziwei Pce at any time.

    They hade to capture Zhang Ruochen. Even Empress Chi Yao couldn¡¯t cure them of offending.

    ¡°There is no heavenly decree, and there is nomander. Just the six of you and you want me to surrender? Where did you get the courage?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. If you hurt any cultivator of Kunlun for no reason and vite myws, you must be punished.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s indifferent voice sounded.

    An enforcer sneered and said, ¡°Yourws? Zhang Ruochen, weren¡¯t you taking yourself too seriously? Punish us? You can try.¡±

    He didn¡¯t take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words to heart. It had always been the enforcers who punished others and not the other way around.

    Sometimes, their words were equivalent to the heavenlyw and no one dared to defy it.

    However, before he could finish his words, the Saint Qi of heaven and earth around him shook violently. In an instant, it condensed into a 300-meter hand and pressed down in the air.

    When the six enforcers saw this, their expressions changed.

    Without any hesitation, the six enforcers immediately attacked and used a powerful saint technique to block therge hand that was pressing down.

    At the same time, six chains flew out from their bodies. All of them released bright saint light and many mysterious runes appeared on the surface. It was as if six divine dragons had been revived and were soaring into the sky.

    The chains were created by Celestial Pce with a unique secret technique. They could restrict all sorts of powers, which is enough to restrain the top-notch Nine-step saint kings and even Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    However, no matter how many methods they used, it was useless.

    As the 300-meter huge hand pressed down, the space within a thousand feet radius becamepletely solidified.

    The six enforcers seemed to have been cast with a body-immobilizing technique and could not move at all.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you attack the celestialw enforcers? Do you think nothing of the heavenlyw?¡± One of the enforcers shouted angrily.

    Zhang Ruochen did not speak. Instead, he made his stance clear with his actions.

    The 300-meter hand no longer stagnated. Instead, it suddenly pressed down.

    <i>Bang</i>

    Instantly, the six enforcers and their mounts sank into the ground. Only their heads were exposed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ll regret this.¡±

    The six enforcers were furious. They had never been so humiliated before.

    A hundred miles away, Jin Hong and the other enforcers stood on a low mountain. They watched Ziwei Pce from afar.

    ¡°Commander, should we save them?¡±

    One of the enforcers asked.

    Jin Hong put his hands behind his back and said calmly, ¡°They disobeyed me and went to find trouble with Zhang Ruochen privately. It¡¯s better to let them suffer a little.¡±

    The other enforcers stopped saying anything to avoid making Jin Hong unhappy.

    At this moment, Jin Hong felt a gaze cast over from the Ziwei Pce.

    Jin Hong knew Zhang Ruochen was gazing at him. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all, because he didn¡¯t deliberately hide it.

    Jin Hong smiled after he felt Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze. He wasn¡¯t intimidated by his opponent¡¯s powerful saint might. However, the enforcers around him weren¡¯t so rxed. Each of them seemed to have a mountain on their bodies and they couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°I am Jin Hong, The Reaper.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen had never seen Zhou Zhen before, he could visualize him with all the knowledge in his mind with his powerful spiritual power.

    A wisp of Saint Qi, a Precept, a look, a hair, an inch of skin¡­ all contained endless knowledge, and one could see everything at a nce.

    Spiritual power was not only used for fighting.

    Since the other party had no intention of showing up, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t bother to provoke another powerful enemy.

    After looking at each other for a moment, Zhang Ruochen withdrew his gaze.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    All the enforcers heaved a long sigh of relief. They had never felt so rxed before.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is terrifying. No wonder so many top-notch elites below the first level of the Supreme Saint attacked at the same time but were still suppressed by him. They dared to provoke Zhang Ruochen, and they were asking for trouble.¡±

    ¡°Themander is wise. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s style of acting, we can¡¯t subdue him without the heavenly decree from the Celestial Pce.¡±

    At this moment, these enforcers were undoubtedlypletely convinced by Jin Hong¡¯s decision.

    Jin Hong didn¡¯t say anything. He simply turned around and left.

    Seeing this, the other enforcers naturally didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They all followed.

    As for the six enforcers who were suppressed, they could only pray for their good fortune.

    Seeing the six enforcers being suppressed, the cultivators who were watching in secret were undoubtedly exploded.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is crazy. He even dares to suppress the celestialw enforcers. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being punished even more?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Commander Jin Hong didn¡¯t make a move. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps even if Commander Jin Hong made a move, the oue would still be the same. Zhang Ruochen has no rival below the Supreme Saint.¡±

    ¡°It seems that we can only wait for the news from the Celestial Pce. It won¡¯t be long.¡±

    ¡­

    Many cultivators were very disappointed, but there was nothing they could do.

    Based on the current situation, if there was no order from the Celestial Pce, no one would be able to do anything to Zhang Ruochen if the Supreme Saint and the gods couldn¡¯t enter Kunlun.

    Thews would always be hanging over the heads of the cultivators as long as Zhang Ruochen was still there, forming constraints on everyone.

    In Ziwei Pce, Zhang Ruochen appeared very calm, as if nothing had happened.

    Zhou Zhen, on the other hand, was a little frightened. Although he did not know the specific situation outside the imperial pce, he had heard the words of the six enforcers.

    It was hard to imagine how Zhang Ruochen could be so bold as to provoke the celestialw enforcers.

    Therefore, it was really difficult for him to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Zhou Zhen and pondered for a moment. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Since Master Zhou is so cooperative, I will keep my promise and let you go.¡±

    Zhou Zhen looked surprised and said, ¡°Are you going to let me go?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Come, I¡¯ll see you out myself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released a stream of Saint Qi and wrapped Zhou Zhen with it as he spoke. He then performed the Great Dimensional Shift.

    The next moment, the two appeared at the entrance of Ziwei Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and patted Zhou Zhen¡¯s shoulder. He was very friendly, like a good friend he had just made.

    ¡°Please forgive me, for my actions have offended you numerous times. If you need anything in the future, juste to me. There are very few things in Kunlun that I can¡¯t do,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    At this time, the six enforcers who had been suppressed underground all had cold eyes. They stared at Zhou Zhen.

    They were all powerful figures from the sects of the Heavenly Realm. With their status, they naturally knew many secrets.

    If not for that, they would not have rushed to the Ziwei Pce to ask for Zhou Zhen after he was taken away by Zhang Ruochen, disregarding Jin Hong¡¯s orders.

    However, judging from the current situation, Zhou Zhen might have a huge problem. He might have leaked important secrets to Zhang Ruochen.

    Otherwise, why would Zhou Zhen be able to walk out of the Ziwei Pce alive when Gu Xin¡¯ao was killed? Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had personally sent him off.

    Zhou Zhen was still a little dizzy at this time and did not understand the situation.

    However, since Zhang Ruochen had let him go, why would he hesitate?

    After Zhang Ruochen watched Zhou Zhen leaving, he secretly transmitted his spiritual power to Yin Yuanchen¡¯s mind. He said, ¡°Brother Yin, I want to ask you for a favor.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhang, please speak,¡± Yin Yuanchen replied.

    Zhang Ruochen said telepathically, ¡°Please follow behind Zhou Zhen and see who he will be in contact with.¡±

    ¡°Since you trust me, leave this matter to me,¡± Yin Yuanchen answered straightforwardly.

    Immediately, Yin Yuanchen concealed himself and left the Ziwei Pce, quietly following him.

 Chapter 2165 - He Hasnâ€™t Grown up Yet

    <h4>Chapter 2165: He Hasn¡¯t Grown up Yet</h4>

    Seeing Zhou Zhen leave Ziwei Pce, all the cultivators irresistibly turned their attention towards him.

    Being caught not only kept him safe and sound but also gave him an opportunity to be sent out by Zhang Ruochen politely. It was a rare gesture, and it inevitably made people interpret many things.

    Especially those cultivators from the Heavenly Realm, they came up with even more interpretations.

    Even the Celestialw enforcers were suppressed. How could Zhou Zhen escape safely?

    If someone said that Zhou Zhen didn¡¯t make some agreement with Zhang Ruochen, no one would believe it.

    But Zhou Zhen didn¡¯t have time to think about it. He just wanted to leave Ziwei Pce as soon as possible and move to a rtively safe ce. He didn¡¯t want to face Zhang Ruochen again no matter what.

    In the Fifth City District, Zhou Zhen passed by a mountain range with very dense Saint Qi of Heaven and Earth. Suddenly, arge amount of fog emerged and drowned Zhou Zhen.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Zhou Zhen looked vignt. Immediately, the array patterns engraved on his robe glowed up faintly.

    Two figures appeared in the fog and stood in front of Zhou Zhen.

    Seeing these two people, Zhou Zhen couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh of relief. He stopped activating the array pattern on his robe.

    The two figures that appeared were a man and a woman. The man was more than 180 meters tall and had a burly figure. The muscles all over his body bulged. He was like an iron tower where every step he took trembled the entire mountain range.

    The woman, on the other hand, appeared to be petite and cute. She was extremely beautiful and had thin transparent wings on her back. She was holding a Scepter made out of Saint Jade. Although there was no Saint Force, her spiritual power was abnormally strong.

    The man was from Colossi. His name was Gaunt.

    The woman was from Elves. Her name was Yan Xu.

    Both of them were famous top powerhouses in Heavenly Realm.

    Whether it was the Colossi or the Elves, both were powerful ns in the Heavenly Realm. They had countless powerhouses and deities. They had also thrived for ages.

    Gaunt looked down at Zhou Zhen and said in a throaty voice, ¡°Earth Master Zhou, I have something to ask. Now that Gu Xin¡¯ao is dead, the Celestialw enforcers are also suppressed. Why did Zhang Ruochen just let you go?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you wish for me to be killed by Zhang Ruochen?¡± Zhou Zhen asked in a deep voice.

    Yan Xu said, ¡°With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s style, how could he let you go so easily when he took you away by force? And he even sent you out personally. He was so polite to you. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhou Zhen was moved. It was impossible for him to not understand what Gaunt and Yan Xu meant.

    Only now did he finally realize what Zhang Ruochen was trying to do. He had deliberately created an illusion to drive a wedge between him and the faction of the Heavenly Realm.

    However, Zhou Zhen also understood that even if he had realized it early on, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. Would he have confronted Zhang Ruochen head-on?

    ¡°All of this is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s plot. He¡¯s deliberately making you doubt him,¡± said Zhou Zhen.

    Gaunt¡¯s eyelids rose slightly and said, ¡°Really? Who doesn¡¯t know about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s way of doing things? Why would he go through so much trouble to deal with you? Zhou Zhen, how many secrets have you revealed to him?¡±

    Yan Xu¡¯s tone was a little gentler, ¡°You should know very well how serious the consequences will be if you ruin our big n from the Heavenly Realm. Even the Formation Sect won¡¯t be able to protect you. It¡¯s not toote to tell us now. We can beat him at his own game and scheme against Zhang Ruochen for once.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t reveal any secrets to Zhang Ruochen. The big n can go on as usual. There won¡¯t be any problems. For the next step, I¡¯ll use the Realm Saint Blood to locate the Saturn peach tree,¡± replied Zhou Zhen angrily.

    Yan Xu¡¯s eyes kept changing. Finally, she reached out a hand and said, ¡°Give me the Realm Saint Blood. It¡¯s extremely important. We cannot make any mistakes with it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the Realm Saint Blood. Will there be any problem?¡± asked Zhou Zhen.

    How could he not hear that? It was obvious that both of them didn¡¯t trust him. No matter how much they said, it was useless.

    Gaunt took a step forward and said, ¡°Zhou Zhen, could it be that you¡¯ve already given the Realm Saint Blood to Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± answered Zhou Zhen.

    Gaunt¡¯s tone became cold and murderous, he asked, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you pass it to us? Do you want me to take it on my own?¡±

    As he spoke, a powerful aura emanated from Gaunt¡¯s body and enveloped Zhou Zhen.

    This was the big n of the Heavenly Realm. Nothing could go wrong. Regardless of whether Zhou Zhen leaked the secret or not, he had to take the Realm Saint Blood with him first.

    At the same time, the thin wings on Yan Xu¡¯s back also emitted an azure light. It was drawing the surrounding Saint Qi of Heaven and Earth and flowing into the Saint Jade Scepter in hand.

    Zhou Zhen¡¯s heart sank. He didn¡¯t expect that just a mere suspicion would make the both of them have the desire to attack him. The Heavenly Realm was really overbearing.

    Although he was a High-Saint Array Master, he could not gain the upper hand while going against both Gaunt and Yan Xu at the same time.

    Moreover, if he really fought with them at this time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain rification and would be on the opposing side of the Heavenly Realm.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hand the Realm Saint Blood to you,¡± said Zhou Zhen after weighing the pros and cons.

    With a flip of his hand, Zhou Zhen took out a small jade bottle. It was only the size of a thumb, and engraved with arge number of Dimensional Inscriptions. It was a Dimensional Object.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to get the Realm Saint Blood that was inside the jade bottle. Gu Xin¡¯ao had lost his life because of it.

    Fortunately, Gu Xin¡¯ao had given it to Zhou Zhen before Zhang Ruochen attacked. Otherwise, his death would have been in vain.

    Zhou Zhen shook his hand and threw the jade bottle over.

    Just as Yan Xu was about to reach out to receive it, a streak of Saint Qi suddenly appeared. It wrapped around the jade bottle and was trying to snatch it away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Yan Xu cried out in a low voice and immediately waved the Saint Jade Scepter in her hand.

    Immediately, the Saint Jade Scepter emitted a bright saint light. An extremely cold aura appeared and froze everything.

    With Yan Xu as the center, the area within a hundred mile radius surrounding her was immediately filled with ice crystals.

    At the same time, Gaunt extended arge hand. Arge number of Paths appeared in his hand. He released an extremely powerful suction force and directly grabbed at the Dimensional jade bottle.

    However, the Saint Qi was extremely powerful. The spell that Yan Xu had used was unable to freeze it. Gaunt¡¯srge hand was also unable to capture it.

    ¡°Zhou Zhen, why aren¡¯t you making a move?¡± cried Yan Xu in a low voice.

    Zhou Zhen regained his senses. With a wave of his hand, he sted out over ten formation seals, forming an exquisite formation. He wanted to seal the Dimensional jade bottle.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Saint Qi instantly broke through the formation¡¯s restriction. It wrapped around the spatial jade bottle and directly broke through the air.

    <i>ROARRR!</i>

    Gaunt let out a low roar and wanted to chase after it.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase after it. The person who attacked hiddenly is extremely powerful. He¡¯s not someone we can deal with,¡± Yan Xu stopped him.

    Zhou Zhen snorted coldly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t insist on me handing over the Realm Saint Blood, how could it have been taken away by someone else? The two of you must take full responsibility for this matter.¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Xu had a dark look in her eyes. This situation was totally out of her imagination.

    Realm Saint Blood was an important part of the n. Now that it had been taken away by a mysterious powerhouse, it would be difficult to locate the Saturn peach tree.

    ¡°Zhou Zhen, don¡¯t shout. Who can prove that the Dimensional jade bottle contains Realm Saint Blood? I suspect that you have already given it to Zhang Ruochen. All this is just Zhang Ruochen¡¯s acting with you.¡± Gaunt stared at Zhou Zhen deeply.

    Zhou Zhen replied angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t nder me. Now that things have escted to this situation, do you still want to push the responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Humph, the bigger your reaction, the more it shows that you have a secret. People who are not from the Heavenly Realm are indeed unreliable,¡± said Gaunt with a smirk.

    Seeing that the two were about to start a fight, Yan Xu interrupted, ¡°No matter who is right or wrong, go and meet Archangel Michael first.¡±

    ¡°Archangel Michael has already arrived at the Imperial City?¡± Zhou Zhen had a strange expression.

    Yan Xu answered, ¡°This is not a small matter. Naturally, Archangel Michael will have to personally manage the entire situation.¡±

    Without dragging more time, the three of them immediately set off and left this foggy mountain.

    As soon as they left, a figure appeared. He held the Dimensional jade bottle in his hand. It was Yin Yuanchen, who had followed them all the way here.

    As a cultivator of the Heavenly Realm, it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to reveal his true identity under such circumstances. He could only attack secretly.

    Seeing the three of them had left further, Yin Yuanchen didn¡¯t follow them anymore. He took the Dimensional jade bottle and returned to Ziwei Pce immediately.

    As soon as he returned, he met Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Brother Yin, how was it?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Yin Yuanchen replied, ¡°Zhou Zhen was in the Fifth City District. He had contacted the Gaunt from Colossi and Yan Xu from Elves. Both of them did not trust Zhou Zhen, so there was some dispute.¡±

    ¡°I heard them mention that the Realm Saint Blood was able to locate the Saturn peach tree. It was rted to some big n of the Heavenly Realm. Unfortunately, although I am a cultivator of the Heavenly Realm, I do not have ess to these things.¡±

    After a pause, Yin Yuanchen continued, ¡°By the way, this contains the Realm Saint Blood that was taken by Gu Xin¡¯ao. I snatched it from them. Now that the three of them have gone to meet Archangel Michael, I stopped following them.¡±

    As he spoke, Yin Yuanchen handed the Dimensional jade bottle to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out to receive it. His eyes shed with surprise irresistibly. He knew very well that Yin Yuanchen¡¯s words werepletely true. There was no falsification or concealment.

    As for the reason, he had followed Yin YuanChen and witnessed everything with his own eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen had asked Yin Yuanchen to follow Zhou Zhen because he wanted to test Yin Yuanchen¡¯s loyalty and see what kind of person he was.

    It turned out that Yin Yuanchen was indeed just like the rumors. He was entric and even dared to ruin the big events in the Heavenly Realm. Perhaps that was why Yin Yuanchen could not get in touch with many secrets of the Heavenly Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Brother Yin, you seem to have something on your mind?¡±

    Yin Yuanchen smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly, he said, ¡°The Heavenly Realm¡¯s idea to attack the Saturn peach tree disheartens me. Apart from disappointment, there are no other words to describe it. It was a good War of Merit to be united against the outside world. Why must you always be on guard against your own people? It¡¯s not pleasant at all!¡±

    Yin Yuanchen let out a long sigh and a breath of foul air.

    Both of them were intelligent, so naturally, they could guess what the Heavenly Realm¡¯s purpose was.

    The grandson of the daughter of Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtion, this identity was too sensitive. He was caught in the middle of two macroworlds. How could he be happy?

    Zhang Ruochen, the son of the Blood Empress, had many simrities with him.

    No one can decide their own birth, one can only decide what they should do. Should one choose to do the right thing or the wrong thing?

    If the n failed this time, there must be other arrangements by the Heavenly Realm.

    Compared to the Infernal Court¡¯s army, Zhang Ruochen felt that Heavenly Realm was a bigger threat.

    The enmity between Heavenly Realm and Kunlun was too deep. The Heavenly Realm would probably hope for Kunlun to be destroyed more than the Infernal Court, and for the secret of the past to be hiddenpletely.

    Not long after, Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit returned from Welkin Lounge and handed the Seal of Ten Sword to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen only nced at it before handing it over to Xue Wuye. He said, ¡°Return it to its owner.¡±

    The Flying Fairy Sword Technique was indeed mysterious. It contained Sword Ten from?<i>The Wordless Sword Manual</i>. If it was before, Zhang Ruochen would have wanted to borrow it and study it.

    But now, he had already practiced all five realms of Sword Ten sessfully. He even relied on his ownprehension of?<i>The Wordless Sword Manual</i>?andbined it with the Path of Dimension to create the sixth realm of Sword Ten.

    In a sense, Zhang Ruochen had reached or even surpassed the height of the former Sword Emperor.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen believed that the Sword Emperor¡¯s achievements in Swordsmanship were not limited to Sword Ten. There might be more profound sword techniques in the?<i>Flying Fairy Sword Technique</i>, but they were just unknown to outsiders.

    The level of sword technique was not something that Saint Kings couldprehend and cultivate.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhang.¡±

    Xue Wuye put away the Seal of Ten Sword and bowed to thank Zhang Ruochen.

    From now on, the entire Wanxiang City undoubtedly owed Zhang Ruochen a huge favor.

    After a series of events, the Imperial City became quiet.

    Originally, cultivators from all walks of life were very resistant to the rules set by Zhang Ruochen. No one was willing to ept it.

    However, the death of Gu Xin¡¯ao plus the fact that no one could destroy the Decree. Moreover, the suppression of the six Celestialw enforcers really shocked many people.

    At this critical moment, no one dared to act rashly.

    It wasn¡¯t that all the cultivators had chosen topromise. Instead, they were all waiting for Saber Empyrean and Celestial Pce to react. No one believed that this storm could be calmed down easily.

    However, after waiting for a long time, there was still no news from the Celestial Pce. Many people couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. Could it be that the Celestial Pce had tacitly consented to all of this?

    Finally, some secret news leaked through special channels.

    It wasn¡¯t that the Saber Empyrean had chosen to swallow their anger, but many parties had intervened, including the three dominant worlds. A war between gods almost erupted.

    To prevent the situation from escting, the Celestial Pce stepped in to mediate. The parties reached some sort of agreement and suppressed the matter.

    ¡°How can this be? Do we really need to abide by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s rules in the future?¡±

    Most cultivators found it hard to ept such an oue.

    But they had no choice. Even the Celestial Pce had acquiesced the existence of these rules. What else could they do?

    A Saint King making rules to restrict the cultivators of the Celestial Court, such a thing had never happened before.

    Compared to the oppression of the cultivators of various worlds, the local cultivators of Kunlun felt ted. After all, no one wanted to be oppressed.

    In a pce.

    The Moon Goddess appeared and told Zhang Ruochen everything that had happened in the Celestial Court.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen had issued a Decree that suppressed all the worlds. It was so shocking that it exceeded the Moon Goddess¡¯ expectations. Although he was a Divine Envoy, he was just a Saint King that was not powerful enough.

    However, a Saint King could influence this War of Merit and cultivators of all macroworlds. The significance behind this event was not a small matter.

    ¡°This time, the Western Buddha Realm, Five-Element Temple, Celestial Dragon Realm, Tianchu Civilization¡­There are actually gods participating. It seems that I finally deserve to get their support,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    A long time ago, Zheng Yuan had told him that as long as he showed enough potential, the Taoists n would fully support him. The Western Buddha Realm obviously had the same thoughts.

    The only thing that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t understand was the Tianchu Civilization.

    He had never heard of how close the rtionship between the Tianchu Civilization and Kunlun was. The only rtionship was probably the one between Zhang Ruochen and Fairy Tianchu.

    But whether it was a romantic rtionship between a man and a woman or a friendship of life and death, in the end, it was just a personal rtionship between two juniors.

    It was impossible for a Civilization to participate in the fight of the great world because of personal feelings. The friendship between gods was much more viable.

    Unless¡­

    ¡®Maybe the elder Tianzhu of the Tianchu Civilization is repaying the favor of that 100,000 drops of Divine Spring,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    That was 100,000 drops of Divine Spring, which helped the elder Tianzhu of the Tianchu Civilization to heal and survive the cmity of the Yuanhui Tribtion. It was a great favor.

    ¡®Maybe Luoji is helping me. Now that she has the inheritance of the Goddess of Luoshui, her voice in the Tianchu Civilization will certainly be more powerful. Coupled with my ability, maybe I can make the Tianchu Civilization face me squarely,¡¯ thought Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, fighting against the Heavenly Realm required a great price. Any force had to think carefully and consider the pros and cons.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not be an invincible powerhouse below Supreme Saint, the situation would have changed greatly.

    The Moon Goddess said, ¡°You are just a Saint King. You are stillcking a lot. Although it is not clear enough, ording to my estimation, the god of Kunlun is behind this whole thing.¡±

    ¡°Chi Yao?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Who else could be the god of Kunlun besides her?

    The Moon Goddess shook her head and said, ¡°The Five-Element Temple, Western Buddha Realm, and Celestial Dragon Realm should all be backed by the god of Kunlun. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have jumped to the surface to challenge the Heavenly Realm.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? No, could it be¡­¡± Then, Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that there was an emperor of Kunlun in the Western Buddha Realm who became a god there.

    Could Five-Element Temple and Celestial Dragon Realm also be teaming with the god of Kunlun?

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen thought of the emperors and the two empresses who disappeared in Kunlun 800 years ago. Could it be that 800 years ago, they all went to the Celestial Court to make preparations in advance?

    Taking the Five-Element Temple as an example, although it had a deep rtionship with Kunlun, after all, 100,000 years had passed. If there was no god of Kunlun, how could the Five-Element Temple support him so much when he practiced there?

    The Moon Goddess smiled and said, ¡°Do you want to know what Chi Yao said about what you¡¯ve done this time?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression became gloomy.

    The Moon Goddess didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mood to fluctuate so much just by mentioning Chi Yao¡¯s name. She didn¡¯t keep him in suspense anymore and said, ¡°She said, not the master of a realm and making the rules, all this is just fooling around. Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t grown up yet.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve done what she should have done and made her unhappy!¡±

    ¡°In your eyes, is the Goddess so narrow-minded?¡±

    The Moon Goddess wanted to say that maybe in Chi Yao¡¯s eyes, you haven¡¯t done enough and haven¡¯t truly had the heart of an emperor.

    If his heart had fully grown, he wouldn¡¯t have used the identity of Prince of the Eastern Region and issued a Decree in Ziwei Pce where Chi Yao lived.

    Instead, he would destroy Ziwei Pce and establish Sacred Pce. Then, he would first correct his own reputation and then issue the Decree with the identity of a realm master.

    To issue a Decree as the Prince of the Eastern Region was an impulsive act. It seemed to be an act for the sake of Kunlun, but it was not justified. It was no different from a child¡¯s mischief.

    By issuing a Decree as a realm master shows the real intention of bearing the responsibility and consequences of the issuance.

    Of course, the Moon Goddess did not say these words because she did not know Chi Yao very well. She also did not know Chi Yao¡¯s true thoughts.

    Maybe it was just as Zhang Ruochen had said, he had done what she was supposed to do, and that made her unhappy!

 Chapter 2166 - The Fish Lover

    <h4>Chapter 2166: The Fish Lover</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen pondered for a moment on the pce grounds and asked curiously, ¡°Why did the other three dominant worlds get involved this time?¡±

    Kunlun was a member of Western Universe. After the invasion from Infernal Court, Heavenly Realm should be in charge of the battlefield. The dominant worlds of the other three universes had no choice but to get involved.

    Although there were cultivators from Pangu Realm, Demon God Realm, and Wanxu Realm who had entered Kunlun, their numbers were limited by Celestial Pce¡¯s constraint. Moreover, they had not sent out their top powerhouses yet.

    Wanxu Realm, for example, only sent out a team of several hundred people, led by Xuanyuan Liekong, who was at the second level beneath the Supreme Saint. They were far from being able to affect the huge battle.

    ¡°The three dominant worlds have long been dissatisfied with Heavenly Realm¡¯s actions in Kunlun. They don¡¯t want Heavenly Realm to continue dominating Kunlun, but they can¡¯t find the right opportunity.¡±

    ¡°You should know very well that Heavenly Realm doesn¡¯t want to see Kunlun rise again. With the Heavenly Realm dominating the field, Celestial Court will most certainly lose. When that happens, all the dominant worlds will suffer heavy casualties. The impact will be huge,¡± Moon Goddess said solemnly.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. Heavenly Realm had done so many disgraceful things. Of course they would be afraid that Kunlun would liquidate after its rise. Therefore, they were more eager to destroy Kunlun than Infernal Court.

    For this reason, Heaven Realm had already set their sights on the Saturn Peach Tree. They wanted to destroy the spiritual root of this new world andpletely cut off the hope of Kunlun¡¯s recovery.

    Zhang Ruochen even suspected that Heavenly Realm was behind Infernal Court¡¯s easy recruitment of 30 million saint-level armies to besiege Central Imperial City.

    Kunlun¡¯s battlefield waspletely dominated by Heavenly Realm. How could there be any hope for victory?

    Even so, he did not need to risk the world¡¯s condemnation to set rules in Kunlun. It was equivalent to offending all the cultivators in the universe.

    Moon Goddess looked at Zhang Ruochen with indifference and said, ¡°Your action of setting rules in Kunlun to suppress all the worlds created too much of amotion, even the Celestial Pce was shocked. The three dominant worlds took the opportunity to intervene. They want to dominate Kunlun¡¯s battlefield and turn the tide of the battle together.

    ¡°For so many years, Celestial Court has been at a disadvantage in the battle with Infernal Court. If another immortal world is destroyed, it will be a serious blow to the morale of Celestial Court.¡±

    ¡°Of course, based on my spection, the gods of Kunlun are probably behind the intervention of the three dominant worlds.¡±

    In fact, there was another thing that Moon Goddess did not mention¡ªZhang Ruochen¡¯s powerful strength had attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Although he was only a tiny Saint King, he was invincible in Kunlun. If he was pushed too far, who knew how many deaths would there be in Celestial Court.

    So, no matter what, everyone did not want the situation to escte to the point of no return.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the three dominant worlds also want more benefits from Kunlun,¡± Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Many things are driven by benefits and gain. No one is a fool. However, in any case, it will be good for Kunlun if the three dominant worlds control Heavenly Realm,¡± Moon Goddess replied.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded his head to Moon Goddess¡¯ reply. He agreed with her. With the three dominant worlds joining forces, Heavenly Realm had to be cautious and not be too bold.

    As long as they could buy enough time, Kunlun might be able to rise again.

    Therefore, the battle in the central imperial city was very important. If they lost, it would be a huge blow to the battle situation in Kunlun¡¯s field.

    ¡°Soon, the armies of the three dominant worlds will enter Kunlun. Although the storm has subsided, you¡¯d better keep a low profile and try not to cause any more trouble,¡± Moon Goddess warned.

    With those words, Moon Goddess disappeared.

    There was no doubt that Moon Goddess had contributed a lot to this matter.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was now a cultivator of Guanghan Realm. Anything he did would implicate Guanghan Realm.

    Fortunately, Moon Goddess was extremely powerful. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen would not be as carefree as he was now.

    A faint smile appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He was quite satisfied with the result.

    The three dominant worlds sending their armies at this time could solve the urgent situation in Central Imperial City and greatly increase the chances of victory.

    In just one day, the three dominant worlds had sent an group of Saint-level armies who were personally led by their top powerhouse.

    The moment they entered Central Imperial City, a hugemotion ured.

    The leader of the Demon God Realm, Prince Tianpeng, had a high-profile. As soon as he walked out of thedimensional teleportation array, he headed straight to the imperial city and challenged the powerhouses from Infernal Court.

    A powerhouse from Deathkin stepped out to ept the challenge. The two of them fought for nearly 2,000 rounds, and Prince Tianpeng won.

    This was a rare victory for Celestial Court. It greatly boosted their morale, and everyone in the imperial city was shouting ¡°Prince Tianpeng¡±.

    Prince Tianpeng was a peerless genius of the Golden Roc n. His blood vessels, bone structure, and aptitude were all top-notch. With his own strength, he had suppressed the monstrous geniuses of the various ns in Demon God Realm, leaving them breathless.

    Following closely behind, Saint Lord Wan Zhan from Wanxu Realm also left the city and fought with a powerhouse from Stone n. After 3,000 rounds, he ttened a mountain in the north of the imperial city till thend was barren.

    Although Saint Lord Wan Zhan did not win this battle, he didn¡¯t lose either. He drew a lot of cheers.

    After all, in recent times, the powerhouses of Celestial Court and Infernal Court had lost more than they won as they fought each other. There were only a handful of times that they had a draw.

    Unfortunately, the leader of Pangu Realm was too low-key. He didn¡¯t make a move, which disappointed the cultivators from all the worlds.

    On the other hand, after suppressing the six Celestialw enforcers for three days, Zhang Ruochen released them and let them go.

    After all, they wereCelestialw enforcers. Moreover, Celestial Pce chose to stand on Kunlun¡¯s side this time, so Zhang Ruochen naturally had to take a step back.

    If he kept suppressing the enforcers, he would inevitably be attacked by the factions of Heavenly Realm, which would be disadvantageous to the current situation.

    Zhang Ruochen did not stay in Ziwei Pce for long. After all, it belonged to Empress Chi Yao. If it were not for Xue Wuye, he might have not even set foot in it.

    After asking the Nine-heavens Maiden to keep tabs on Yan Wushen¡¯s news, Zhang Ruochen came to Yin Yuanchen¡¯s residence in the imperial city. It was not a big courtyard, but it was very quiet and elegant. It was adjacent to a clear blue Spiritual Lake.

    Zhang Ruochen was still very interested in Yin Yuanchen.

    As the grandson of Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions¡¯ daughter, he should know secrets from one hundred thousand years ago, right?

    When Zhang Ruochen saw him, he was feeding the fish alone by theke. He was feeding them snow-white petals. It was like a whirlwind of snow each time he sprinkled the petals.

    The fish in theke jumped up for the petals.

    As he heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s footsteps behind him, Yin Yuanchen smiled and said, ¡°See? They are my friends. We grew up together. Whenever there was something on my mind, I tell them. When I came to Kunlun, I brought them here.¡±

    ¡°I went to Lake Saint Yuan in Demon God Realm to get the sacredke water.¡±

    ¡°I went to Qianrui Realm and bought 100,000 petals because I know they love it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What a lonely person, to be friends with fish.¡±

    ¡°Yes, loneliness can be hard sometimes. It¡¯s a pity that someone like me is destined to be lonely,¡± Yin Yuanchen said in a low voice.

    Logically speaking, his grandfather and grandmother were both gods. His status should be prominent as nobility in Heavenly Realm.

    However, Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions¡¯ bloodline flowed in his body. It was destined that he wouldn¡¯t be able to truly integrate into Heavenly Realm. He would be isted no mattter where he went.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but feel for Yin Yuanchen. He had felt loneliness many times too. It was hard to find someone to talk to.

    Yin Yuanchen turned around and smiled. ¡°I heard that you have a special rtionship with Fairy of a Hundred Flowers. Next time when I go to Qianrui Realm to buy flower petals, can you help me talk to Fairy of a Hundred Flowers and ask her to give me a cheaper price? The things in Qianrui Realm are not cheap,¡± he said.

    ¡°Only you would buy flower petals at a high price in Qianrui Realm to feed the fish. I envy the fish. They have a good master and no worries,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Sometimes, it is better to be a fish than a human being.

    Yin Yuanchen sprinkled a few more flower petals and said, ¡°Brother Zhang, you¡¯ve been so busy recently. How do you have time toe to my ce?¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t wee me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Of course I wee you. I have some Higabana tea from Qianrui Realm. Do you want to try it, Brother Zhang?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Immediately, Yin Yuanchen led Zhang Ruochen to a pavilion by theke and began to make the tea.

    Yin Yuanchen was a very refined person. His words and actions were both gentle and elegant. It was hard to imagine that a Saint Kinghood top powerhouse would enjoy making tea and feeding fish.

    Tea and Paths were connected. As they drank the tea, Zhang Ruochen and Yin Yuanchen naturally began to discuss about Paths.

    As top powerhouses below Supreme Saint, there were undoubtedly many things that Zhang Ruochen and Yin Yuanchen could talk about with each other.

    For example, Yin Yuanchen also practiced Swordsmanship. Zhang Ruochen could give him a lot of guidance.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was powerful, he rarely listened to the preaching of a powerhouse. There were many things that he did not learn systematically. He had to figure them out by himself. It was inevitable that he would have some doubts, and Yin Yuanchen could answer them for him.

    After all, Yin Yuanchen came from an extraordinary background. His grandfather and grandmother were both gods. In some aspects, his understanding of Paths were deeper than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    To Zhang Ruochen, talking about Paths with Yin Yuanchen could rx his nerves. If he was lucky, he might find an opportunity to practice the Path of Dimension and the Path of Time to perfection.

    On the surface of theke, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword soul danced with the long sword that was condensed with Saint Qi. He casually practiced all kinds of sword techniques, from easy to difficult, and then fromplicated to simple. He fully demonstrated his understanding of Swordsmanship.

    ¡°I really admire Brother Zhang¡¯s talent in Swordsmanship. You reached perfection all by yourself. You are not inferior to the legendary Sword God during the Middle Ages of Kunlun,¡± Yin Yuanchen sighed.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°My cultivation in Swordsmanship is nothing. Compared to the Sword God, I am far from it.¡±

    What was the Sword God? It was certainly not just a god who practiced Swordsmanship. Just like how Saint-level sword practitioners were not called Sword Saints by default. They had to meet certain conditions.

    In order to be a Sword Saint, one of the prerequisites was to cultivate Sword Qi to the perfect level, or the equivalent of that.

    Continuously, to be a Sword God, one had to master the Canon of Swordsmanship, which was difficult beyond imagination.

    Because of this, there were very few powerhouses in the world who could be called a Sword God.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, you don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. Speaking of which, the legendary Sword God during the Middle Ages of Kunlun has a few connections with you. He came from Liangyi Sect and was known as Sword God Mingxin. He practiced the Wordless Sword Manual and his achievements in Swordsmanship were magnificent.¡±

    ¡°Saber Empyrean is known as the holynd of Swordsmanship. But in that era, all the geniuses that were trained were suppressed by Sword God Mingxin. Brother Zhang¡¯s achievements are no worse than the Sword God Mingxin¡¯s achievements, probably even better,¡± Yin Yuanchen said with great admiration.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but be moved by those words. He had once transformed into Lin Yue and entered Liangyi Sect to cultivate. He could be considered a disciple of Liangyi Sect. Looking at it this way, he indeed had some connections with Sword God Mingyi.

    Speaking of which, Sword Saint Zang Yue had given him a drop of divine blood. He said that it belonged to a god who cultivated Swordsmanship in the Middle Ages. Could it be Sword God Mingyi?

    The Liangyi Sect had a very strong foundation. In addition to the three grandmasters, there had been many famous figures in history. That was how they had been able to prosper and be the leader of all the sects in the eastern region.

    Since there was such a powerful figure like the Sword God Mingyi, it was likely that the Liangyi Sect had some sentiments after Sword Ten.

    Although Kunlun had inherited the Four Great Sword Techniques, the most powerful one was undoubtedly Sword Pavilion. The Wordless Sword Manual was a secret supreme sword technique manual that everyone in the universe coveted.

    ¡°Brother Yin, how much do you know about the things that happened 100,000 years ago?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yin Yuanchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°What happened 100,000 years ago is taboo. Few people dare to mention it. I¡¯ve only heard my grandmother mention some of it.¡±

    ¡°That battle was extremely tragic. Half of the gods died in Celestial Court, including many invincible overlords, such as Saint Monk Xumi and Immortal Navagraha. So many years have passed, but they still haven¡¯t fully recovered. This is also one of the important reasons whyrge-scale battles between Celestial Court and Infernal Court rarely break out anymore.¡±

    ¡°During that battle, Kunlun suffered heavy losses and almost all their powerhouses died. But in my opinion, there are so many peerless figures in Kunlun, they shouldn¡¯t have all died. There might still be survivors. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know where they are.¡±

    Yin Yuanchen paused for a moment and continued, ¡°For example, Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions is unrivalled. The leaders of the ten ns in Infernal Court joined forces to attack him, but he managed to break out of their encirclement and escaped with some injuries. Later on, he killed dozens of gods in Infernal Court that even the stras in the sky were trembling.

    ¡°Unfortunately, in the end, Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions was still beaten until his divine body shattered. His divine blood dyed the starry sky red, and the Divine bacem dim. No one knows what kind of terrifying enemy Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions encountered.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother told me that after that battle, she once sensed the aura of Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions in The Disenchantment. It was very weak and soon disappeared without a trace. However, my grandmother firmly believes that Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions is still alive, but it is very likely that he has left this starry universe.¡±

    The Disenchantment was located at the edge of the universe. It was an extremely strange and dangerous starry region. Even gods could meet death if they entered.

    There had always been a legend that after passing through The Disenchantment, one could leave this gxy and go to the outer realms.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light. Other than Saint Monk Xumi, the name he had heard the most was Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions, the former top one powerhouse of Kunlun. He had lived for 10 Yuanhui Tribtions and left behind countless legends.

    How many gods in Celestial Court and Infernal Court could survive that many Yuanhui Tribtions without dying?

    In fact, it was very rare to survive 2 or 3 Yuanhui Tribtions. Almost all the top powerhouses among the gods had the ability to control the canon.

    The Yuan Tribtion that the gods had to face was extremely terrifying. Without being able to control the Canon, most of them could not survive even once.

    Therefore, most of the gods in the universe were actually new gods who had not yet experienced the Yuan Tribtion. For example, Yanshen from Fane of Merit and Bloodlord Erija from Fane of Bloody War belonged to this category.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious about who cut down the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, cutting off the path of bing gods for all the cultivators in Kunlun,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yin Yuanchen¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. ¡°The one who cut down the DIvine Sky-connecting Tree is an extremely evil man. If his name is mentioned, he will sense it. It¡¯s best not to talk about it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just want to know. I won¡¯t offend such an existence,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yin Yuanchen hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°This is top-secret. ording to my grandmother¡¯s spection, that evil man is probably a giant from Stone n called Huang Tian.¡±

    ¡°Huang Tian is extremely terrifying. He opened up a huge world in a chaotic area of Infernal Court all by himself. His divine power is endless, and he has mastered a powerful canon. I wonder how many gods has he killed in Celestial Court.¡±

    Yin Yuanchen was very afraid of this man from Stone n. He didn¡¯t want to mention him too much to avoid being sensed by Huang Tian.

    ¡°Huang Tian.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen muttered as the name was carved into his brain.

    He cut off the Divine Sky-connecting Tree and the hopes of all living beings in Kunlun.

    Any cultivator in Kunlun¡ªas long as they was powerful enough¡ªwould want to kill him personally as revenge.

 Chapter 2167 - Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen

    <h4>Chapter 2167: Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen</h4>

    In the pavilion.

    Zhang Ruochen and Yin Yuanchen fell silent. The atmosphere was a little depressing.

    After a long while, Yin Yuanchen let out a sigh and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these sad topics. Why don¡¯t we talk about Akash?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not expect him to bring that up. Heughed and said, ¡°Brother Yin, how much do you know about Akash?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me your feelings for the Nine-heavens Maiden?

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Anyone with eyes can see there is more than fondness between the two of ye.

    ¡°And news about Akash pursuing the Nine-heavens Maiden spread like wildfire in the city.¡± A smile appeared on Yin Yuanchen¡¯s handsome face.

    ¡°We are friends.¡±

    ¡°Just friends?¡±

    ¡°Close friends.¡±

    ¡°Just close friends?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Confidants to each other, is that enough?¡±

    ¡°Wealth is not hard to earn, but it¡¯s hard to find a close friend, let alone a confidant. Brother Zhang, don¡¯t lose a close friend and hurt a girl at the same time,¡± Yin Yuanchen said meaningfully.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Akash. From what you said, I assume there¡¯s something wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°Navagraha was a brilliant and unrivaled deity. During the middle ages, he was also a TrueGod praised by a myriad of Macroworlds. Countless beings admired him. However, his descendants may not be open and aboveboard,¡± Yin Yuanchen said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yin Yuanchen did not rush to answer Zhang Ruochen¡¯s question. Instead, he said, ¡°Let me ask you another question. If Akash truly admires the Nine-heavens Maiden and wants to pursue her so they can be cultivation couple, and willingly tries his best to persuade Megrez deities to help Kunlun, will you give them your blessing?¡±

    This question stumped Zhang Ruochen!

    Akash¡¯s appearance, talent, and background were all first-ss. If he was sincere, he waspletely worthy of the Nine-heavens Maiden.

    However, wouldn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen feel sad and reluctant in the slightest?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen, why are you so greedy? You already have Ling Xi, and you should not let Luoji down. Why can¡¯t you let go of Nn Danqing willingly?

    ¡°If your confidant ties knot with a Mr. Right, you should bless them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt deeply guilty when Ling Xi came to his mind as if he had done something wrong.

    Or rather, he had done too many things wrong.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen remain silent, Yin Yuanchenughed loudly. ¡°Never did I expect my question would make Zhang Ruochen¡ªwho has stunned myriad of Macroworlds¡ªso deeply troubled. I feel a sense of aplishment. Haha! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a hypothesis. Why does brother Zhang take it seriously? If you really can¡¯t let it go, why must you bless them while you can keep her to yourself? You being indecisive could bring long-term suffering not only to you, yourself but also your confidant.¡±

    After regaining hisposure, Zhang Ruochen looked at the sky while cing his hands behind his back and sighed. ¡°Personal feelings are inseparable from family, national, and world affairs. The war which took ce 100,000 years ago is indeed a sad topic, but isn¡¯t it the same when ites to personal feelings?

    ¡°Your hypothesis is not valid because the Nine-heavens Maiden is not one single person, but nine.

    ¡°My confidante is only one of the nine.

    ¡°But what Akash wants is all nine of them.

    ¡°Perhaps every man¡¯s nature is as sentimental as Xue Wuye, but they are not just possessive. Tell me more about Akash. What kind of person is he?¡±

    Yin Yuanchen said, ¡°As far as I know, Akash¡¯s mission is to bring Navagraha¡¯s Tears back to Megrez no matter what. However, he changed his mind as soon as he met the Nine-heavens Maiden at Kunlun.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°If I were him, I would change my mind too. Both the Nine-heavens Maiden and their leader, Nn Danqing, are very charming.¡±

    ¡°But his goal is still Navagraha¡¯s Tears, ¡± said Yin Yuanchen.

    Zhang Ruochen had talked about this with the Nine-heavens Maiden, so he knew it better. Akash¡¯s approach to pursue the Nine Heavens Maiden was unwise. He used Megrez¡¯s support as a bargaining chip to win the Nine-heavens Maiden, or rather, it was a form of coercion and an attempt to fulfill his lust.

    That was why he said earlier that Yin Yuanchen¡¯s hypothesis was not valid.

    If what Akash did was deemed sincere, nobody in the world would appreciate this kind of sincerity.

    Of course, Akash¡¯s method was also very effective because he knew very well about the importance of Kunlun to the Nine-heavens Maiden. If Kunlun were really on the verge of its fall, the Nine-heavens Maiden would have no other choice but to choose him.

    Yin Yuanchen said, ¡°Brother Zhang, if you check up on Akash, you will find that he has never been sighted in any Battlefields of Merits. Even when he came to Kunlun, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to kill the cultivators of Infernal Court.¡±

    ¡°For someone like Akash, a cultivator with noble status, would think that the threats from Infernal Court will never harm him and would not bother to make contribution in the battle since the cultivators of those weak macroworlds , that have been made into battlefields of Merit, will fight Infernal Court to the death.¡±

    Yin Yuanchen became angry when he arrived at this point. ¡°There are too many Celestial Court cultivators who live in luxury. They are short-sighted and greedy for pleasure. Tell me how those talented cultivators who died protecting Celestial Court in Battlefields of Merits would think if they saw the reality?

    ¡°The biggest root of the problem is the system of Celestial Court. Why should the weak Macroworlds be the sacrificialmb? If you say that¡¯s thew of the jungle, why did they establish Celestial Pce in the first ce? What were the deities thinking?¡±

    ¡°If someone as selfish as Akash sessfully takes the Nine-heavens Maiden as a wife with his scheme and takes back Navagraha¡¯s Tears for Megrez, he would earn honor in Megrez.

    ¡°And when that timees, Zhang Ruochen, you will be the first I despise. It¡¯s your inaction that motivates that kind of cultivators.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not argue with Yin Yuanchen when being scolded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten too emotional. I¡¯m sorry. But brother Zhang, for the sake of the cultivators of Kunlun, you have even issued a Decree and is willing to stand up against elites from a myriad of Macroworlds; why can¡¯t you face your true feelings and be a hot-blooded swordsman who would fight for a beauty?¡±

    ¡°If you refused to do so. I would go instead since I kind of admire the Nine-heavens Maiden¡ªthe nine amazing women. And when the timees, I hope you will give me your blessing. Haha.¡±

    Yin Yuanchenughed. He walked to the pavilion and sprinkled a handful of flower petals into the Spiritual Lake.

    Suddenly, many fish jumped up from theke for food.

    Zhang Ruochen did not take Yin Yuanchen¡¯s words seriously. He fell silent. His feelings had always been his biggest fear, but he had to face them.

    However, if the day that Yin Yuanchen mentioned really came, he might throw everything aside and fight for her.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Suddenly, Yin Yuanchen¡¯s expression changed.

    Zhang Ruochen came back to his senses and looked up at the sky. He immediately saw that the blue sky had turned blood-red.

    To be more precise, there were arge number of blood-red stars hanging in the sky, reflecting the sky into blood-red.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense that the surrounding space had been isted and turned into a realm of stars. Yin Yuanchen¡¯s mansion was like a floating ind in the starry sky. It looked very small, he could no longer contact the outside world.

    Whoosh ¡ª

    Zhang Ruochen pointed with his finger. A streak of Sword Qi flew out from his fingertip, but it only formed circles of ripples in the sky.

    ¡°What a powerful treasure of Dimension. Even a Supreme Saint can not easily fight it.¡±

    It was not a good thing to be caught off guard by an opponent. The situation became dangerous.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at thekeside, and his eyes narrowed.

    Two figures slowly emerged from thekeside.

    One was tall and mighty; the other was handsome and delicate. Zhang Ruochen was no stranger to them.

    ¡°Yan Wushen.¡± Yin Yuanchen¡¯s heart sank.

    There was no doubt that all the changes in this ce must have something to do with Yan Wushen.

    He had never expected Yan Wushen to appear in Central Imperial City ande to his ce without him knowing.

    Central Imperial City was heavily guarded. It was hard to imagine how Yan Wushen had sneaked in.

    Furthermore, Central Imperial City was filled with elites. Why would Yan Wushen take the risk to sneak in?

    Immediately, Yin Yuanchen made a move and collected all the fish in theke. He was afraid that these friends of his would get implicated.

    ¡®Could Yan Wushen havee to Imperial City alone? What does he want to do? How can he break the spatial seal here?¡¯ Yin Yuanchen thought to himself.

    No matter how he looked at it, this was not a simple matter. He had to find a way to escape as soon as possible.

    The only thing that made Yin Yuanchen happy was that Zhang Ruochen was by his side. When both joined hands, it should not be a problem for them to protect themselves.

    Zhang Ruochen fixed his gaze on Yan Wushen. He could sense that the Yan Wushen in front of him was very different from the one he had met in Luo Shui. His temperament waspletely different. It should be the good counterpart of Yan Wushen that Pan Ruo had mentioned.

    Compared to his evil counterpart, the good Yan Wushen¡¯s aura was much stronger.

    On second thought, it was normal. Yan Wushen had only split into two entities temporarily for the sake of cultivation. Both entities would merge into an single entity again in the future. And during the process, Yan Wushen¡¯s good counterpart naturally had to take the lead. Otherwise, problems would easily arise during the merger.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen also vaguely sensed the presence of Yan Wushen¡¯s evil counterpart.

    Both good and evil Yan Wushens had arrived. There¡¯s no doubt that they were here with ill intentions.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen looked at the person beside Yan Wushen. It was none other than Chi Kunlun, who had been missing for a long time.

    Like Chi Kongyue, Chi Kunlun had also grown up and became more like Zhang Ruochen. He was more mature than before.

    Chi Kunlun also looked at Zhang Ruochen at this moment, but his eyes were veryplicated.

    In the past, he had hated Zhang Ruochen and even regarded him as the enemy who ¡°killed¡± his ¡°parents¡±. He had wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen for revenge.

    However, Yan Wushen told him that Zhang Ruochen was his biological father and Empress Chi Yao was his biological mother. He did not know who he should believe.

    Seeing theplicated expression in Chi Kunlun¡¯s eyes, Zhang Ruochen instantly understood that this son of him probably knew the truth.

    But with Chi Kunlun¡¯s personality, it would not be easy for him to ept all of this.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you don¡¯t seem surprised to see me,¡± Yan Wushen said.

    Zhang Ruochen collected his thoughts and said, ¡°Why should I be surprised? I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Interesting, Zhang Ruochen. I really admire you. You are merely a Saint King, but still dare to offend both Celestial Court and Infernal Court at the same time. If it were anyone else, they would have died countless times, but you can still live well and even stir up the situation of Battlefield of Merits time and time again,¡± Yan Wushen said meaningfully.

    Yan Wushen continued after pausing for a second, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to find a second Saint King who would setws of a macroworld. It¡¯s a pity for someone like you to stay in Celestial Court. You might as well join Infernal Court. As long as you¡¯re strong enough, you can get everything you want and will not feel restricted.¡±

    It was obvious that Yan Wushen was fond of talents. Although he was with Infernal Court, he admired Zhang Ruochen very much.

    Zhang Ruochen said lightly, ¡°Yan Wushen, you have killed countless Celestial Court cultivators at Battlefields of Merits; aren¡¯t you still living well?¡±

    ¡°Well said, Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯m so happy that your growth has far exceeded my expectations. Do you know how lonely it is to live without a worthy opponent?¡± Yan Wushen said with a hint of excitement in his voice.

    Yan Wushen had joined and won fights in Battlefields of Merits for hundreds of years, yet he could not find a worthy opponent among cultivators with rank below Supreme Sainthood. Even if the Four Heavenly Kings of the Heavenly Pce joined hands, they could only suppress him.

    He had always longed for a strong opponent to help him reach a higher peak in his cultivation training.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and looked at Yan Wushen. ¡°The strong have always been lonely, but I enjoy this kind of loneliness.¡±

    Yin Yuanchen was confused. Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen had already fought at Luoshui, and everyone knew about it. Why did it feel like they had never fought before?

    ¡°You must be waiting for Chi Kunlun. I¡¯m really curious. You and Empress Chi Yao are enemies. Why did you give birth to Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue?¡± asked Yan Wushen.

    Then, Yan Wushen looked at Chi Kunlun and said, ¡°Little guy, didn¡¯t you want to see Zhang Ruochen? You can ask him any questions face-to-face as you wish.¡±

    Chi Kunlun asked in a low voice, ¡°Those things he said, are they true?¡±

    At this point, Zhang Ruoche could not bring himself to lie to Chi Kunlun. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Chi Kunlun heard a definite answer from his father, his eyes suddenly turned red, and his body could not help but tremble. He was very emotional.

    ¡°Why? Why did you all lie to me?¡± Chi Kunlun growled.

    Zhang Ruochen was struck by his words hard. Hepletely understood Chi Kunlun¡¯s feelings.

    It was like when Chi Yao told him that Blood Empress was his biological mother, he could not ept it either. He had already thought of her as an enemy. How could he ept that?

    It could only be said that Chi Yao was so cruel for deceiving two innocent children with such a lie.

    ¡°Yan Wushen, let Chi Kunlun go. If you want to fight, I¡¯ll be your opponent. With your strength and status, why make things difficult for a child?¡± Zhang Ruochen said in a low voice.

    Yan Wushen smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never made things difficult for him. On the contrary, I saved him from Shang Ziyan. I was going to take him in as a disciple, but this little guy is too stubborn. He never agrees.¡±

    ¡°But I can give you a chance. As long as you can defeat me, I will return Chi Kunlun to you. How about it?¡±

    Yan Wushen appeared to be very confident. Although his evil counterpart had suffered defeat in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands and Zhang Ruochen had obviously be stronger than before, he did not seem to be bothered by it.

 Chapter 2168 - 96-Foot-Tall Golden Body

    <h4>Chapter 2168: 96-Foot-Tall Golden Body</h4>

    Yan Wushen stared at Zhang Ruochen. His fighting spirit grew stronger and stronger. Ever since his evil counterpart told him that his name ¡°Yan Wushen¡± was no longer a symbol of invincibility, he had been looking forward to this battle and even made a lot of preparations.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save me. You should take care of yourself first,¡± Chi Kunlun said.

    He seemed tough, but there was a faint worry in his eyes. He was clearly worried that Zhang Ruochen would be at a disadvantage in the face of Yan Wushen.

    Chi Kunlun did not know that Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen had fought a fierce battle, so he thought Yan Wushen was still the invincible existence that dominated Celestial Court and Infernal Court.

    Moreover, even though he had been with Yan Wushen recently, he was unaware of Yan Wushen¡¯s secret¡ªthere were two Yan Wushens: the good and the evil counterparts.

    All of this could not be hidden from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He felt a warmth in his heart. No matter what, Chi Kunlun¡¯s opinion of him had changed.

    At least he wasn¡¯t like before, where he held his sword and looked at Yan Wushen as if they were mortal enemies.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the pavilion and faced Yan Wushen. ¡°Let¡¯s find out who will win.¡±

    This battle was inevitable. For Zhang Ruochen, it was an excellent opportunity to test the fruit of his recent cultivation practice.

    Although he sensed that Yan Wushen¡¯s evil counterpart was nearby, he was not afraid. Instead, he looked forward to the merger of Yan Wushen¡¯s good and evil counterparts, wanting to see how powerful the oue would be.

    After all,pared to when they were fighting at Luoshui, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation and strength had significantly improved. Even without the help of Sundial, he was confident that he could defeat Yan Wushen¡¯s evil counterpart.

    ¡°It seems that you are very confident. However, this time, if you want to rely on Sundial to win, it won¡¯t work anymore,¡± said Yan Wushen.

    As soon as Yan Wushen waved his hand, Chi Kunlun was swept away by a stream of Qi. He was brought outside the courtyard, standing on a blood cloud floating in the air.

    Chi Kunlun could still see the courtyard. It felt it was just a close distance away from the blood cloud he was standing on.

    He was anxious, so he ran with all his might. Yet, no matter how hard he tried, the courtyard¡ªwhich was like a floating ind¡ªwas out of reach. It was as though it was tens of thousands of miles away or even further. All he could do was watch.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Prince of the Eastern Region, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Yan Wushen looked expectant.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Yin Yuanchen and said, ¡°Brother Yin, step aside and don¡¯t interfere.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhang, be careful.¡±

    Without hesitation, Yin Yuanchen retreated into the distance.

    In his opinion, since Zhang Ruochen had defeated Yan Wushen in Luoshui, there should be no problem this time.

    Yin Yuanchen looked around at the realm of stars and thought to himself, ¡®Yan Wushen must have tricks up his sleeve. Even if he gets defeated, he must have a way to escape unscathed. I must think of a way to leave this ce and lure Celestial Court elites here so that he cannot leave the Imperial City.¡¯

    If Yan Wushen was captured or killed, it would send Infernal Court a massive blow. It could certainly turn the tide of the battle in Kunlun.

    Of course, Yin Yuanchen was also secretly on guard. Although his sensory was not as good as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, he could vaguely feel the presence of other powerful elites lurking in the dark.

    It was not something unexpected. After all, Imperial City was now crowded with powerful cultivators. No matter how confident Yan Wushen was in his own strength, he would not choose to take the risk alone.

    Outside the pavilion, Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen stood facing each other. They looked at each other, but neither of them made a move.

    But in reality, the battle between them had already begun.

    If one sensed carefully, one would find that the space around Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen had slight fluctuations. Ripples like water waves crashed into each other but disappeared at the same time.

    Both of them controlled the power of Dimension meticulously. The techniques both parties used were so terrifying that they could get a nine-step Saint King killed if they got close. However, only little movements were sighted among both parties. There was no casualty around them. Not even a flower or grass was damaged.

    Although it might seem that their fight was uneventful, it was actually very dangerous.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that your attainment in Path of Dimension has improved so much in just a few months.¡± Yan Wushen¡¯s expression changed.

    Path of Dimension was one of the Paths of the Ancients. It was very difficult to practice it that even for a cultivator as strong as Yan Wushen. It had taken him a long time and many fortuitous encounters to reach his current attainment.

    Contrary, Zhang Ruochen had only taken a few months to advance his cultivation in Path of Dimension to near perfection. Yan Wushen felt it was unbelievable despite seeing it with his own eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad either.¡±

    In terms of the number of Percepts, Yan Wushen¡¯s good and evil counterparts should be the same.

    During their duel at Luoshui, although the evil Yan Wushen had disyed great attainment in Dimensional techniques, the number of Precepts of Dimension he could cultivate could only reach 900,000.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen could sense that Yan Wushen¡¯s quantity of Precepts of Dimension should be the same as his. In other words, Yan Wushen was only one step away from Great Perfection in terms of cultivation in Dimension.

    Apparently, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s existence had put great pressure on Yan Wushen. It drove him to achieve higher attainment in his cultivation in a few months.

    ¡°This is more interesting,¡± Yan Wushenughed.

    The stronger Zhang Ruochen was, the happier Yan Wushen was. He had always longed for a strong opponent.

    As he spoke, Yan Wushen made his move. A powerful force of Dimension surged out, distorting the space around him.

    ¡°Saint Aspect of Dimension.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept his guard up. He sensed there was an invisible vortex emerging above him.

    Without any hesitation, Zhang Ruochen released his Saint Aspect of Dimension. It shed with Yan Wushen¡¯s head-on.

    After practicing Path of Dimension to near perfection, Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen¡¯s Saint Aspects of Dimension were undoubtedly extremely powerful and had terrifying destructive power.

    Even a top-tier Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact might be crushed immediately and turned into scrap metal.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen¡¯s Saint Aspects of Dimension collided hard, releasing a terrifying impact that could destroy everything. The surrounding space was destroyed entirely, revealing a dark void space of deepyer.

    That affected area was terrifying that even a Supreme Saint would find it hard to get away when they were trapped inside.

    Zhang Ruochen did not care about this. With a thought, he released his Saint Aspects of Time to attack Yan Wushen.

    No matter who he fought with, Zhang Ruochen liked to take the lead to strike first instead of being in defensive mode.

    Saint Aspects of Time was also an invisible vortex. As soon as it appeared, countless Marks of Time flew. Even the illusory image of River of Time was formed, altering the flow of time in this space.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Saint Aspects of Time and another invisible vortex collided in an instant. As a result, some Marks of Time dissipated into nothingness.

    To be more precise, these Marks of Time were disintegrated and turned into countless tiny particles that were not visible to naked eyes.

    Under the influence of Saint Aspects of Time, some of the tiny particles gathered again and turned into Marks of Time.

    It seems that I¡¯m not the only one who has cultivated multiple Saint Aspects,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Generally speaking, when a cultivator reached Sainthood, he would condense all Percepts that he had cultivated into a Saint Aspect. The shape of the Saint Aspect was basically the same as their own.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was extraordinary. He separated part of the Precepts from the two Paths of Ancients and three Paths of Supreme Saint that he had mainly cultivated and fused them with Precepts of other Paths together. As a result, he had managed to cultivate a total of six Saint Aspects.

    Even ckie, who was knowledgeable, had never heard of this before. It had only read about it in ancient records. In the ancient times, there had been mysterious creatures that were not part of the five elements. They could cultivate multiple Saint Aspects and condense multiple Saint Sources.

    At that time, Zhang Ruochen had not figured it out, but with his current knowledge, he might have some guesses.

    He could cultivate multiple Saint Aspects, likely due to the techniques and the Paths of Cultivation he was practicing.

    <i>Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture</i>?was no ordinary. It was suspected to be linked to?<i>Tr¨¡yastri??a</i>[1]. It was the top cultivation exercise in the universe.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A 30,000-meter-long Saint Sword flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It was formed from millions of Precepts of Swordsmanship. It was his Saint Aspect of Swordsmanship.

    The Saint Aspect of Swordsmanship released nine-colored Saint Light. Its surface was covered withplicated sword patterns, looking profound. It seemed to have imprinted the true essence of swordsmanship.

    Tens of thousands of streaks of Sword Qi burst out from Saint Aspect of Swordsmanship. They turned into a storm of Sword Qi, charging at Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s body shook. A huge ck hole appeared in front of him out of thin air.

    ¡°His Saint Aspect of Fist only needs one more Precept to achieve perfection,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured.

    As he had expected, Yan Wushen had indeed cultivated more than one Saint Aspect.

    He had seen Yan Wushen¡¯s powerful fist technique before, so he was not surprised that Yan Wushen had cultivated a Saint Aspect of Fist.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s Saint Aspect of Fist was terrifying. It unleashed a powerful force with an aura that could only be found in Infernal Court. It was so powerful that it seemed to be able to devour everything.

    In an instant, the sword Qi released by the Saint Aspect of Swordsmanship was devoured by the ck hole.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The Saint Aspect of Swordsmanship was unstoppable. It shed down and cut the ck hole in half.

    When Yan Wushen saw it, his expression turned grim.

    ¡°This is the Great Perfection in swordsmanship.¡± Yan Wushen was shocked.

    Even someone as powerful as him who had practiced for so many years had yet to advance any Paths of the Ancients and Paths of Supreme Saint to Great Perfection. Never had he expected Zhang Ruochen would seed.

    An amazing transformation would ur when the cultivation attainment of any Paths of cultivation reached the Great Perfection. Not only would the power of corresponding Saint Techniques multiply, but they would also even develop some unimaginable, profound effects.

    ¡°This is the Great Perfection in Swordsmanship that legend has said. He has be so powerful.¡± Chi Kunlun stared at Zhang Ruochen with mixed feelings.

    Ever since he fought with Zhang Ruochen once in Celestial Domain of Truth, Chi Kunlun had made up his mind to defeat Zhang Ruochen with the sword in his hand fairly and squarely.

    He did not change his mind even after knowing his real identity. Instead, he became more determined.

    Now that Chi Kunlun saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments in swordsmanship, he certainly felt great pressure.

    However, determination reappeared in Chi Kunlun¡¯s eyes the next second. He refused to give up and admit defeat.

    An ancient sword hilt appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand as soon as he reached out. It looked very in with no signs of active energy.

    This sword hilt was not something ordinary. It had been stolen from Sword Vault. Zhang Ruochen had taken it back from Luo Sha. Needless to say, it contained a great secret.

    Driven by the Saint Qi, streaks of divine light flew out from the sword hilt. Countless Precepts of Swordsmanship emerged. They were dense andplex, interweaving to form a slender sword.

    Suddenly, a strong divine power spread out from the sword hilt.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Affected by the power of the divine sword, everything in the courtyard shone with dazzling light. It was as though every single object was going to transform into sharp des.

    <i>RUMBLE¨C</i>

    The realm of stars shook violently. The sword light looked solid as it spread throughout the entire space.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was like an unrivaled Sword God who descended to Kunlun. His was unstoppable.

    The power the sword hilt had unleashed was already terrifying when it was in Luo Sha¡¯s hands, let alone in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. Needless to say, the current energy it unleased was even more impressive.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s gaze locked onto the Divine Sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. He narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, ¡®A sword hilt can have such power. Could it be rted to the legendary divine sword that was destroyed?¡±

    Thinking of this, Yan Wushen did not hesitate. He immediately withdrew his Saint Aspect of Fist, which was about to break, and started to execute another technique.

    He could feel that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s next move would be extremely terrifying. He had to unleash his true power.

    As soon as he executed the secret technique, a majestic Infernal Yama Qi emerged from his body. To be precise, it was an extremely bright Yama Qi that corresponded to the extremely dark Yama Qi that evil Yan Wushen practiced.

    Suddenly, Yan Wushen¡¯s body underwent a huge change. His skin, flesh, bones, and tendons all turned golden. His body grew quickly, turning into a golden giant that was 96 feet tall.

    Behind Yan Wushen, boundless Buddhist light bloomed, forming an illusory golden Buddhist kingdom, where countless Arhats, Bodhisattvas, and Buddhist Saints sat cross-legged within. The view made Yan Wushen look majestic, as if he was a real Buddha.

    ¡°The strongest Golden Body technique of Buddhism. Yan Wushen has indeed received the inheritance of the ancient Saint Buddhist cultivator.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Pan Ruo had once told him that Yan Wushen had obtained the forbidden Buddhist technique created by an ancient Saint Buddhist cultivator. It allowed him to split himself into two entities: the good and evil Yan Wushens.

    Zhang Ruochen had thought that Yan Wushen might have also received some other powerful inheritances of Buddhism. And most likely, his evil counterpart was not eligible to practice it.

    However, little had he expected Yan Wushen could get the strongest Golden Body technique of Buddhism and even practice it sessfully.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen a Golden Body technique before. It was Chen Yuhua¡¯s ¡°<i>12-feet-tall Golden Body Mode</i>¡°, a unique skill recorded in?<i>Four-Nine Mystic Arts</i>?and had amazing power.

    In terms of body size, Yan Wushen was eight timesrger than Chen Yuhua. He was as big as a giant, but how strong would he be?

    Undoubtedly, Yan Wushen was more worthy of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Yan Wushen, take my sword strike,¡± Zhang Ruochen growled.

    Zhang Ruochen waved the Divine Sword in his hand as he spoke. Its force epassed all the space in heaven and earth, east, south, west, and north. Countless Dimensional Inscriptions appeared, causing the entire realm of stars to shake.

    A realmpletely constructed by Sword Qi emerged and expanded infinitely, enveloping Yan Wushen.

    Ever since heprehended Sword Ten¡¯s sixth level, this was the first time Zhang Ruochen hadunched the technique using the mysterious sword hilt against an opponent.

    After all, with his current strength, not many people were worthy enough for him to use this sword technique.

    [1] Buddhism¡¯s Thirty-Three Heavens

 Chapter 2169 - Merger of Good and Evil: Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 2169: Merger of Good and Evil: Invincible</h4>

    Yan Wushen¡ªwho was now in Golden Giant Mode¡ªdid not flinch despite seeing Zhang Ruochen waving his sword. Instead, there was excitement in his eyes. The 96-foot-tall golden giant moved and released a majestic golden Blood Qi.

    Moving his fists, Yan Wushen fueled his power into the pair of gauntlets he was wearing.

    Suddenly, the gauntlets also shone with a bright golden light. Arge number of Supreme Inscriptions emerged. Streaks of powerful Supreme Power surged out of them.

    In an instant, Yan Wushen had already unleashed over a hundred punches. The sky was filled with majestic fist marks. They were like ancient divine mountains that tore through space and time and appeared in this world.

    Over a hundred Fist Marks collided with the illusory realm of Sword Qi. Like hundreds of massive stars, they crashed into the illusory realm.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The space immediately shattered like ss due to the impact. A destructive Dimensional Storm was formed. It destroyed the courtyard, turning everything into dust.

    At this moment, the realm of stars, despite being solid and stable, shook violently. The starry sky within the realm was covered withrge Dimensional Rifts. It was as if the entire world was about to copse.

    The realm formed of Sword Qi shattered, but it also crushed all the Fist Marks.

    Following that, countless streaks of sharp Sword Qi were released, flooding over Yan Wushen.

    Each Sword Qi had a Brand of Dimension on it that could bypass the barriers of space and destroy everything.

    <i>CLANG!</i>

    The sound of metal and stone colliding came as soon as the Sword Qi hit Yan Wushen¡¯s golden body. However, it could not break through his golden body¡¯s defense, leaving only shallow white marks.

    Yan Wushen pressed his palms together, and a Swastika symbol appeared. It was an indestructible Buddhist seal, emitting boundless Buddhist light, spreading golden circles of ripples.

    Wherever the golden ripples passed, the Sword Qi dissipated, and the violent force of Dimensions returned to peace.

    For a moment, arge area of space was dyed golden. Golden lotus flowers grew out of thin air, and an ethereal Buddhist chant spread throughout the world. Inside the void, a peaceful nirvana appeared with virtual images of all the immortal Buddhas.

    A momentter, all streaks of Sword Qi disappeared. The Swastika Buddhist Seal shrank and entered Yan Wushen¡ªwho was in Golden Giant Mode¡ªthrough his chest.

    ¡°No wonder it is known as the mightiest Golden Body technique of Buddhist sect. It¡¯s truly indestructible,¡± praised Zhang Ruochen, who was deeply impressed.

    The sword strike he hadunched just now was so powerful that even a Supreme Saint who had cultivated a Neverwither physique would not dare to take it head-on. It could sh a Neverwither physique, yet Yan Wushen remained unscathed.

    As far as Zhang Ruochen knew, even in Western Buddha Realm, only few people could practice Golden Giant Mode. This technique was too fierce and overbearing that any slightest carelessness could lead to the destruction of one¡¯s body.

    From ancient times to date, only a handful of people could practice Golden Giant Mode to Grand Completion in Saint Kinghood.

    Yin Yuanchen¡¯s expression turned grave. He whispered, ¡°Yan Wushen is indeed terrifying. No one would think that he still hold such a trump card. The Golden Giant Mode is a secret technique of Buddhist Sect. How did he get his hands on it?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, logically speaking, even if he had managed to obtain it, he could not have practiced it without the help of some special methods of Buddhist Sect. Could it be that he had some fortuitous encounters in Kunlun?¡±

    In Kunlun, there was also Buddhist Sect that had a long history. It was inextricably linked to Western Buddha Realm.

    Before this, he had never heard that Yan Wushen was a cultivator of Path of Buddhism. Yan Wushen had never evolved into Golden Giant Mode, even when chased by the Four Heavenly Kings of the Heaven Pce.

    Hence, one possible exnation was that Yan Wushen had only sessfully practiced Golden Giant Mode after he came to Kunlun.

    Yin Yuanchen then shifted his gaze at Zhang Ruochen with a hint of surprise in his eyes. ¡°Even a Supreme Saint would find it difficult to practice such a terrifying sword technique. His swordsmanship has reached such a high level,¡± he said.

    He knew that Zhang Ruochen had attained amazing achievements in swordsmanship, but never had he expected him to be this powerful.

    Yin Yuanchen could clearly feel the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword just now. If it were him, he would have been either ended up dead or seriously injured.

    Only Yan Wushen, who was in Golden Giant Mode, could take the sword strike head-on and remain intact.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, taste my punch too.¡±

    Yan Wushen stepped on the void and unleashed a punch without making any fancy moves.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Thousands of streaks of golden light burst out from Yan Wushen and condensed into an illusory thousand-mile-tall Buddha that had a solemn look on his face. The Buddha struck out a punch too.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The streaks of golden light pierced through the void and shattered everything, creating a dark vacuum domain.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Chi Kunlun looked worried and could not help but shout.

    He was stunned. In his eyes, Yan Wushen was like a powerful Buddha descending into the world and releasing the aura that could suppress everything.

    He could not tell whether Zhang Ruochen could defeat Yan Wushen. No matter what, he did not want to see Zhang Ruochen get hurt.

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm. He did not seem to be bothered about how strong the storm would be. With a wave of his Divine Sword, countless Marks of Time appeared. They filled the starry sky and resonated with the Divine Sword.

    In an instant, a virtual Time Domain was formed. As a result, the flow of time in arge area was greatly altered. At this moment, Time and Space seemed to freeze.

    A sword light streaked across the sky. It was so fast that no one could see it clearly.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Yan Wushen¡¯s terrifying Fist Mark cracked. It was cut in half and then scattered.

    At this time, Yan Wushen had approached closer. He unclenched his fist and slowly struck out a palm strike.

    The palm strike heunched expanded into an enormous hand. It covered heaven and earth, pressing down on Zhang Ruochen with great force.

    At the same time, the virtual golden Buddhist Kingdom behind Yan Wushen became even more solid. It seemed like it was going to emerge from the void and descend into reality.

    Inside the Buddhist Kingdom, 3,000 Buddhas were sighted sitting cross-legged. They were chanting scriptures continuously. They infused endless Power of Buddhism into Yan Wushen¡¯s body. As a result, the hand covering the sky grew stronger and stronger. It was as if it could easily pluck the stars and the Moon from the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen stood quietly where he was. Boundless Five-element Chaotic Qi surged out of his body and condensed into a huge illusory realm. It looked extremely solid, no different from a real world.

    The illusory realm was evolving at an astonishing speed. The Precepts of Time and Dimension and the five elements interweaved within it. Earth, wind, water, and fire shook endlessly.

    During his 72 days of self-cultivation training in Imperial Ruler, Zhang Ruochen had advanced his Five-element Chaotic Body to Perfection. If he took a step further, his body could achieve the physical state as strong as of a Supreme Saint.

    The illusory realm of Chaos, with a diameter of more than 1,000 miles, rose into the air and collided with the hand covering the sky.

    <i>KABOOM!</i>

    The illusory realm of Chaos shook violently, but it managed to block the hand covering the sky steadily, preventing it from falling further.

    The Swastika Buddhist Seal that had previously entered Yan Wushen¡¯s body reemerged on the hand and released an enormous force.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly looked up. He wielded the Divine Sword in his hand to form a cross-shaped Sword Light.

    This cross-shaped Sword Light was sharp. It easily tore apart the space that had been frozen, pratingyer byyer until it reached the deep dark void.

    <i>CLANG!</i>

    The Swastika Buddhist Seal immediately dimmed as soon as the Sword Light hit it, and immediately, the sky-covering hand trembled and quickly shrank.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s expression turned grim. He realized that he failed to see through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level of cultivation. In other words, he could not figure out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s limits.

    He was absolutely powerful when his Golden Giant Mode was activated, that even a Neverwither Supreme Saint would not be able to withstand his punch. They would end up getting smashed into pieces even with their Neverwither physique.

    Yet, he could not gain the upper hand in the fight against Zhang Ruochen.

    If he had not practiced Golden Giant Mode, he could have gotten injured by Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Wushen had to admit that Zhang Ruochen had made progress in cultivation far greater than him in just a few months.

    Yan Wushen stared at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°On top of attaining Great Perfection in your swordsmanship, you have practiced a powerful sword technique. No swordsman below the Supreme Sainthood could outdo you. Even the unrivalled Swordgods in history would fail to defeat you if they fought you under the same cultivational rank.¡±

    ¡°To be able tobine Path of Dimension and Path of Time with swordsmanship at will, Zhang Ruochen, if you continue to practice, you will be on par with Saint Monk Xumi one day or even surpass him in the future.¡±

    ¡°It seems that I should not have given you so much time to grow after the battle between you and my evil counterpart at Luoshui.¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared very calm andposed. He said, ¡°Yan Wushen, you can¡¯t defeat me alone, even when you transform into an indestructible Golden Giant. So, why waste your time? You should just join hands with your evil counterpart in this fight.¡±

    Hearing their conversation, Chi Kunlun and Yin Yuanchen looked puzzled. They did not understand the situation.

    ¡®Good and evil counterparts? Does that mean there are two Yan Wushens?¡¯

    ¡°Well, my cultivation process in two separate entities is almostplete now. It is indeed the time for me to merge my good and evil counterparts. I¡¯m really d to meet a powerful opponent like you before I reach Supreme Sainthood,¡± said Yan Wushen with a faint smile.

    As soon as his voice trailed off, the blood-red starry sky trembled as ripples appeared in space. A tall and burly figure appeared out of thin air. He stood in the air and looked down at everyone.

    This man looked exactly like Yan Wushen. However, there was an iparably evil aura radiating from him. As though he was the essence of all sinister qualities in the world, everything turned pitch-ck, including the space, wherever he passed by.

    ¡°Another Yan Wushen!¡±

    Chi Kunlun and Yin Yuanchen were both shocked.

    Yin Yuanchen examined the newly appeared Yan Wushen carefully and finally realized something. ¡°Everyone thought that Yan Wushen was temperamental and moody, that his power would change along with his personality when he turned evil. It turns out that the one they saw was never the same Yan Wushen,¡± said Yin Yuanchen.

    Apparently, this must be the Yan Wushen that had fought Zhang Ruochen at Luoshui.

    There were secret techniques that allowed cultivators to split themselves into separate entities or avatars. For example,?<i>Way of the Three Corpses</i>, which was listed on?<i>Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank</i>, allowed a cultivator to cultivate three avatars.

    However, Yin Yuanchen could see that Yan Wushen¡¯s good and evil counterparts were fundamentally different from the ¡°three corpses¡±.

    The cultivator practicing?<i>Way of the Three Corpses</i>?could only split themselves into three entities temporarily. Each of them could not exist independently for a long time, and their thoughts were unified.

    On the contrary, Yan Wushen¡¯s good and evil counterparts were like two totally separate entities. Their personalities, power, and methods werepletely different.

    ¡°One Yan Wushen alone is already on par with Zhang Ruochen. If he joins hand with the other Yan Wushen, will Zhang Ruochen have a winning chance?¡± Yin Yuanchen could not help but worry.

    In the face of two Yan Wushens, even if the Four Heavenly Kings of the Heaven Pce were here, they would probably have to retreat.

    Thebinedbat power of two Yan Wushens was not as simple as one plus one.

    The evil Yan Wushen smiled coldly and said, ¡°Hi Zhang Ruochen, we meet again. You have certainly made a great progress in your cultivation. You did not disappoint me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could feel that the evil Yan Wushen¡¯s strength had also improved greatly. Although he was not as strong as the good Yan Wushen, the gap was not big.

    Both Yan Wushens had practiced multiple Paths, including Dimension and Origin, to the extreme. He wondered how powerful Yan Wushen would be when the two merged.

    ording to Pan Ruo, Yan Wushen would be able to practice the forbidden Buddhist method to Perfection once his good and evil counterparts merged. He could reach the peak of cultivation and be a legend.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, as you wish, I will fight you at my prime state,¡± said the good Yan Wushen.

    As he spoke, he deactivated his Golden Giant Mode. At the same time, he retracted the Saint Aspects of Dimension and Origin Saint and turned his gaze at his evil counterpart.

    In the next moment, both of them made strange hand seals at the same time. Majestic extremely bright Yama Qi and extremely dark Yama Qi surged out of them respectively.

    <i>Swoosh¨C</i>

    The two Yan Wushens moved at the same time. Their bodies turned into streaks of light and collided.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    A terrifying power burst out and spread in all directions. It was as if a volcano that had been silent for billions of years was erupting at this moment.

    This collision was even more terrifying than the collision of two giant stars, powerful enough to destroy the world.

    The extremely bright Yama Qi and the extremely dark Yama Qi were entangled together. Both Yan Wushens merged,plementing each other with yin and yang energies, forming infinite primordial energy.

    In an instant, a new type of Yama Qi was born. It was dark green and had a primordial aura. It seemed to originate from the beginning of the world.

    It was Yama n¡¯s legendary Primordial Infernal Yama Qi. It had countless forms and uses. Since ancient times, very few people had been able to cultivate it.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A stream of Precepts rushed out from Primordial Infernal Yama Qi. It was vast and mighty like a divine dragon.

    There were a total of 100 million Precepts. Every single one of them was extremely sturdy and gave off a strong immortal aura. It was even stronger than many Neverwither Supreme Saints.

    ¡°100 million Precepts, how is this possible?¡±

    Yin Yuanchen¡¯s eyes widened. He could not believe what he saw.

    The limit of the number of Precepts that a Saint King could cultivate was 100 million. However, those who could achieve it only existed in ancient legends.

    At the very least, in the past 100,000 years, there had never been a talent who could cultivate 100 million Precepts at Saint Kinghood.

    Being able to cultivate 100 million Precepts meant that one had reached Great Perfection in the Saint Kinghood. It was over a hundred times more difficult than cultivating a single Path to Great Perfection.

    Following that, Yin Yuanchen carefully looked at the stream of Precepts. He was stunned to find Yan Wushen had cultivated ten Paths of Cultivation, including Path of Dimension and Path of Origin, to Great Perfection.

    It was extremely difficult for an ordinary person to cultivate one Path of Cultivation to Great Perfection.

    Yet, Yan Wushen had managed to cultivate ten Paths of Cultivations, including two Paths of the Ancients, to Great Perfection. ¡®How is this possible? No one will believe it when they hear this.¡¯

 Chapter 2170 - One Who Wields Two Swords

    <h4>Chapter 2170: One Who Wields Two Swords</h4>

    The realm of stars became extremely unstable. The Primordial Infernal Yama Qi formed terrifying streams of air that shot out in all directions.

    The streams of air looked like beautifulets; even the best Nine-Step Saint Kings could be crushed into pieces if they were hit by one.

    Yin Yuanchen tried his best to retreat by putting more distance between him and Wushen while he continuously dodged the attacks at the same time. Even with his strength, getting hit repeatedly by the air currents was not a good feeling.

    ¡°He¡¯s too strong. How can someone in Saint Kinghood be so strong? This is the real Yan Wushen¡ªpeerless and unrivalled,¡± Yin Yuanchen was extremely shocked.

    He did not dare to think about capturing or even killing Yan Wushen now, all he could think of was how to escape.

    The mergence of Yan Wushen¡¯s good and evil counterparts exuded an intimidating aura that made it hard for one to have the urge to resist him.

    Yin Yuanchen thought to himself, even if he teamed up with Zhang Ruochen, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Yan Wushen. If things went wrong, they would both die here.

    Above the cloud of blood, Chi Kunlun was burning with anxiety yet he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°I told you to leave, do you not understand? I don¡¯t need you to save me. Leave!¡± Chi Kunlun shouted.

    He believed that with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skills, this realm of stars wouldn¡¯t be able to trap him if he wanted to leave.

    If Zhang Ruochen stayed and fought with Yan Wushen who was currently at his peak performance, the oue would be unpredictable. Nevertheless, Chi Kunlun did not want Zhang Ruochen to die here while saving him.

    If that happened, he would live with guilt for the rest of his life.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen did not have the time to ask about anything else. His waspletely focused on Yan Wushen.

    The stronger he was, the more he could sense how terrifying Yan Wushen¡¯s power was.

    A casual aura released by him could crush the stars and shatter the world.

    ¡°100 million Precepts and the Great Perfection of 10 kinds of Path. I have never expected the mergence of Yan Wushen¡¯s good and evil counterparts to produce such a shocking transformation. I wonder if there¡¯s anyone in history who¡¯s in Saint Kinghood and more amazing than Yan Wushen ,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    In Saint Kinghood, reaching 100 million Precepts of Path would lead to all kinds of incredible changes, this was every cultivator¡¯s dream.

    However, this step was an enormous chasm. Even if one was onlycking one Path, it would still be difficult for them to cross it.

    Everyone understood that as long as they took this step, it wouldy down the most solid foundation of the Path and would have a massive impact on their cultivation in the future. It would even be the key in grasping the profound meaning to bing a God in the future.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    All of the Primordial Infernal Yama Qi were attracted by a powerful force and quickly gathered together. The River of Precepts also started flowing backwards.

    When everything returned to normal, Yan Wushen¡¯s figure reappeared.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s good and evil counterparts disappeared, hisplete true body appeared.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s aura was fluctuating between divine and evil, he was like a God but also like the devil. He was exuding an extremely dangerous aura and seemed very unstable.

    The violent force surrounded Yan Wushen¡¯s body, it shattered the ss in their surroundings and formed a vacuum zone.

    As expected, Yan Wushen had just merged his good and evil counterparts, so he couldn¡¯t control his newfound powers at will.

    Yan Wushen stood in the dark void, he looked like an ancient God who had crossed time and space to arrive at this realm. His cold eyes looked around disdainfully.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, use your full strength to fight me,¡± Yan Wushen said coldly.

    Yan Wushen pointed his finger as he spoke, his power of Origin was released.

    Countless tiny particles condensed instantly. Their origin changed, it did not not matter what their origins were, they all turned into a dark golden metallic liquid that swept towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to dodge the metallic liquid, it blocked all of his escape routes and quickly solidified into a giant ball.

    Then, the ball waspressed rapidly. Its structure became more and morepact.

    The pressure within the ball was extremely terrifying, even a Neverwither physique might not be able to withstand it.

    This method used not only used the power of Origin, but also the Power of Dimensions. It was the perfectbination to easily kill an ordinary Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    This was when Yin Yuanchen took out a silver-white long sword, he poured his Saint Qi nto it with all his might. This activated a majestic divine power within the sword, which condensed into a beam of 30,000-meter-long sword energy that shed towards Yan Wushen¡¯s direction.

    He obviously could not continue to stand idly and watch this happen. If Zhang Ruochen does get suppressed by Yan Wushen, what came after this would not be good for him.

    Yan Wushen nced at Yin Yuanchen and waved his sleeve.

    He shot out a powerful Primordial Infernal Yama Qi, it turned into a cloud of smoke that was deep emerald in color and a hundred million feet long. It looked powerful enough to sweep out the heavens.

    <i>Crack.</i>

    The beam of sword energy shattered the moment it came into contact with it, dissipating its divine power.

    Yin Yuanchen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He quickly activated the longsword in his hand with all his strength as he condensed dozens of defensive shields at the same time.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The deep emerald cloud of smoke was unstoppable, it shattered all of Yin Yuanchen¡¯s defense shields and sent him flying.

    <i>Cough.</i>

    Yin Yuanchen coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood. If it weren¡¯t for the extraordinary sacred robe he was wearing and therge amount of divine marks tattooed on him, his physical body might have already been in pieces.

    A few more attacks of this level was enough to take his life.

    Yin Yuanchen had to endure this whether he wanted it or not, his strength was not on the same level as Yan Wushen¡¯s.

    ¡°Yan Wushen is so powerful. With his current strength, even if the the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce joined forces, they would be no match for him,¡± Yin Yuanchen was shocked.

    ¡°Other than the Supreme Saint, only a handful of living beings can survive an attack from me. Your strength is not bad,¡± Yan Wushen said and ceased his attack.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    At this moment, billions of sharp Sword Qi shot out of the metal ball, shredding it to pieces.

    Countless crystal-clear flower buds appeared out of thin air and slowly bloomed.

    Flowers blooming in the dark void, they could be described as beautiful and magnificent.

    However, these flower buds bloomed and released an extremely powerful destructive power. All of the metal pieces turned into ashes and were swallowed by the dark void; even their most basic particles were not left behind.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure appeared again. He was surrounded by numerous Sword Lotuses and lookedpletely unharmed.

    Seeing this, Yin Yuanchen suddenly came to the realization, ¡°So this is Brother Zhang¡¯s true strength, he was deliberately holding back previously.¡±

    Yin Yuanchen gave it some thought and understood what was going on. Zhang Ruochen knew from the start that Yan Wushen had both good and evil counterparts yet he still dared to fight him. How could he only have the strength equal to Yan Wushen¡¯s good counterpart?

    This was undoubtedly a good thing; the stronger Zhang Ruochen was, the greater their chance of escape would be.

    Zhang Ruochen held the divine sword and mobilized millions of Precepts with millions of Precepts of Swordsmanship as the focus. The other Precepts that he used were rted Swordsmanship, this included the Precepts of Truth. He even mobilized the Canon of Truth.

    The hilt of the sword from the Sword Vault was more than extraordinary and contained many mysteries. The usage of the Canon of Truth would allow him to forcefully activate part of its power.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was solemn. The usage of the Earth Sword Soul made him enter the state of being one with the sword, he shed him without any reservation.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    This was his most powerful sh, it contained all his enlightenment and knowledge of Swordsmanship, as well as his sincerity towards Swordsmanship.

    The divine light that was condensed into a sword broke up into thousands of light swords. They carried an indescribably terrifying aura as they shed towards Yan Wushen.

    ¡°Good timing.¡±

    Yan Wushen was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he appeared very excited.

    The Primordial Infernal Yama Qi surged out of Yan Wushen¡¯s body and poured into the gloves that he was wearing.

    At the same time, a tall figure appeared behind Yan Wushen. The figure was so tall the blue sky was right above above his head and hell was right beneath his feet, he was majestic.

    ¡°When Yan Wushen is angry, there will be bloodshed,¡± Yan Wushen let out a long howl.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s shadow that was behind him immediately moved in sync with him and punched.

    A massive fist imprint appeared, it covered thends and the skies.

    The appearance of this fist imprint led to an extremely shocking phenomenon in this realm of stars¡ªbillions of beings wereid dead and countless Divine Demons covered with blood fell from the sky.

    This phenomenon alone was enough to shock people to the core and make them feel fear.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The thousands of light swords that Zhang Ruochen used revealed their incredible sharpness, they were invincible and brought the odd phenomenon in the sky to an end. They also destroyed the huge fist imprint.

    The light swords then shattered and turned into a divine light once more, it disappeared into the hilt of the sword.

    ¡°That¡¯s a very powerful sword technique. Unfortunately, it still isn¡¯t enough,¡± Yan Wushen said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank, even his strongest attack couldn¡¯t harm Yan Wushen. This was not good news.

    Although he had many trump cards, there were only few that could actually threaten Yan Wushen. Yan Wushen might even have ways to deal with them, including Sundial.

    Yan Wushen stuck out his hand and flipped it casually.

    In an instant, the space Zhang Ruochen was in changed greatly. Thends and skies were overturned as dozens of blood-red stars appeared around him.

    Zhang Ruochen was at the center of arge area of space that was distorting violently. It waspressed and folded repeatedly, it turned into a cage that trapped him.

    ¡°The Great Perfection of Path of Dimension is indeed terrifying. It can actuallypletely suppress my Path of Dimension,¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    His Path of Dimension was not weak, he was only one Path away from reaching Great Perfection. However, the difference of this single Path had a significant impact on his control of space.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but put away the hilt of his sword. With a thought, Saint Aspects of Time and Saint Aspects of Dimensions appeared on both of his sides. He put both his hands together and did a strange gesture.

    He condensed the power of time in his left hand and power of space in his right. There was instantly a mysterious change as the two collided.

    It was incredible, the power of the two ancient Paths quickly merged and turned into a brand new power.

    ¡°Destruction of time and space.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen muttered and released the spacetime power he had condensed.

    With his current cultivation, it would be difficult for him to control spacetime power. Even if he could condense it, it would onlyst for a short time. He would hurt himself if he wasn¡¯t careful.

    In the dark void, an illusory image of the River of Time appeared. It flowed slowly without a beginning nor end.

    Countless Marks of Time flew out of the River of Time, making the time flow in this realm extremely chaotic.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Dozens of blood-red stars exploded. The surrounding space was torn apart and formed a huge spatial fault. It looked like a dark abyss that was consuming everything.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the anomaly and used the Five-element Chaotic World to protect himself before rushing out as quickly as he could.

    Zhang Ruochen finally flew out of the spatial fault after using a lot of his strength. The anomaly was still shattered. The blood Qi within his body churned violently, causing him to almost spit it out.

    Fortunately, he had the protection of the Armor of the Fire God and divine marks, as well as the Five-element Chaotic Body that he had cultivated to the extreme.

    Yan Wushen stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance, work for the Infernal Court.¡±

    Yan Wushen really admired a peerless genius like Zhang Ruochen. he really hoped that he could make use of him.

    Of course, if Zhang Ruochen continued to be stubborn, he had no choice but to kill a genius like him.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared very calm. He was trying his best to suppress the blood Qi that was churning in his body. He was silent but his determined eyes showed his stance.

    ¡°What a pity,¡± Yan Wushen shook his head slightly.

    The next moment, Yan Wushen¡¯s aura skyrocketed. His long ck hair fluttered. An ancient book flew out of his body, it hung above his head and slowly opened.

    Streams of arcane light of life and death flew out of the ancient book, they disyed the mysteries of life and death.

    When Chi Kunlun saw the?<i>Book of Life and Death</i>, he bit his lip really hard until it almost bled. He shouted at Yan Wushen, ¡°Yan Wushen, I agree to be your master. Let Zhang Ruochen go.¡±

    Yan Wushen was a little surprised when he heard this. He didn¡¯t expect Chi Kunlun¡ªa man of stubborn character¡ªto agree.

    Yan Wushen then shook his head and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re still too naive. Do you think this battle can stop at a time like this? Zhang Ruochen and I represent this era. We must decide the winner, even if it means death. In an era, there can only be one invincible person.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were calm. He looked at Chi Kunlun and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Yan Wushen is destined to be defeated by me, why do you want him as your master? Just watch quietly.¡±

    Anyone could hear the confidence in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hahaha, how arrogant. Zhang Ruochen, let me see what you are capable of,¡±

    Yan Wushen was about tounch a fierce attack before he suddenly sensed something. He couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Two meteor-like sword lights¡ªone ck and the other red¡ªwere flying towards them. The realm of stars was split open.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    The two sword lights descended from the sky and appeared beside Zhang Ruochen. They turned into two simple longswords. One was ck and wide, while the other was blood-red and slender.

    The two swords hovered in the air. They represented yin and yang¡ªlife and death¡ªand seemed to be able to seize the fortunes of Heaven and earth.

    They were the Ancient Abyssal de and the Blood Dripper.

    Zhang Ruochen had a close connection with the Ancient Abyssal de, even this realm of stars couldn¡¯tpletely block their connection.

    The Ancient Abyssal de and the Blood Dripper immediately flew over from Ziwei Pce the moment he summoned them, the timing was perfect.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind as the sword intents of the two swords merged. He looked extremely sharp and emitted a five-colored chaotic light, it was as if he¡¯d be a peerless sword God.

    With a wave of his sleeve, the Ancient Abyssal de and the Blood Dripper flew up at the same time. They were like lovers, they intertwined one another and formed a yin and yang Tai Chi pattern that covered the entire realm of stars.

    The Ancient Abyssal de and the Blood Dripper finally had a chance to perform the strongest sword formation of the Liangyi Sect¡ªthe Ying and Yang Sword Formation¡ªsince the battle at the Sword Vault.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation and strength had improved tremendouslypared to the previous time. His Swordsmanship had reached Great Perfection while the Ancient Abyssal de had be a regal weapon.

    The Ying and Yang Sword Formation could only be mastered when two love each other with all their hearts.

    The ¡®two¡¯ here did not refer to Zhan Ruochen and Chi Yao, but the Ancient Abyssal de and the Blood Dripper.

    <i>Buzz.</i>

    At this moment, the swords of all the cultivators in the Imperial City started trembling violently. They were being pulled by a powerful force and were about to fly away.

    The cultivators were rmed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are all of the Precepts of Swordsmanship heading to that direction?¡±

    ¡°What a powerful energy fluctuation. Who is fighting in the Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°This aura¡­ has far surpassed Saint Kinghood. Could it be that a Supreme Saint has descended?¡±

 Chapter 2171 - No Definite Winner

    <h4>Chapter 2171: No Definite Winner</h4>

    The yin and yang Tai Chi pattern rotated slowly and released a terrifying Swordwill. It enveloped the entire ce and tightly locked onto Yan Wushen¡¯s Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura was rising. He merged his Swordwill and millions of Precepts of Swordsmanship into the yin and yang Tai Chi pattern so that he could unleash the strongest power of the Ying and Yang Sword Formation.

    Yin Yuanchen silently sighed in relief and whispered, ¡°So Brother Zhang still has such a trump card. Now that the Space Seal has been broken, there is hope to keep Yan Wushen here.¡±

    Based on his guess, the powerhouses in the Imperial City must have sensed that there were some activities here. No matter how powerful Yan Wushen was, he could not fight against many of the Celestial Court¡¯s powerhouses.

    ¡°Empress Chi Yao¡¯s Blood Dripper? It¡¯s not a bad Sword Formation.¡±

    Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes became serious.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura waspletely integrated with the yin and yang Tai Chi pattern. It was as if both had be one. The Sword Formation could be operated ording to his will.

    After cultivating Sword Ten, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s understanding of the Ying and Yang Sword Formation was undoubtedly more profound. Especially when he hadprehended the sixth realm, he could make the Sword Formation produce indescribable changes.

    ¡°Controlling life and death, seizing the opportunity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand suddenly pressed down.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The yin and yang Tai Chi pattern shook violently. Swordlights that cut through Heaven and Earth pressed down from the sky.

    Yan Wushen humphed lightly.?<i>The Book of Death</i>?that was ced on top of his head flipped. Then, arge number of terrifying mystic lights flew out to meet the swordlights.

    The swordlight broke through the mystic light.

    It directly collided with?<i>The Book of Death</i>, and Yan Wushen was sent flying into the air, falling to the ground.

    Unfortunately, he was unable to break through the book.

    Yan Wushen let out a loud humph and activated his Supreme Artifact Gauntlet. He mobilized millions of the Precepts of Fist, and disyed an iparably tyrannical and powerful fist technique.

    A massive fist print sted, filling the entire world, as if it wanted to pierce through the entire gxy. No power could stop it.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The fist print directly hit the yin and yang Tai Chi pattern. Unparalleled power was released without holding back.

    Even if this Space was still in a half-sealed state, the area around the fist print would still be shattered, and countless Space fragments would be flying around.

    However, no matter how it was being attacked, the yin and yang Tai Chi pattern was still extremely stable. It didn¡¯t show any signs of copsing. Instead, it was slowly destroying the power contained in the fist print.

    Even the shattered space was suppressed and restored to its original state.

    ¡°Yan Wushen, is this all you have?¡± Zhang Ruochen spread out his hands. He held Space on one hand and Time on the other, representing the two swords of life and death that surrounded him.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

    A tall and burly figure walked out of?<i>The Book of Death</i>. His body exuded vast divine power. The mystic light of Life and Death circled behind him and condensed into a wheel. It was ck and white. The power of Life and Death was constantly changing. Life and Death were within his control.

    Both of them controlled Life and Death.

    However, the figure that walked out wasn¡¯t his real body. It was merely a mark left behind by a God in the past, and it was now revealed.

    That God was invincibly powerful. He had once cultivated the Primordial Infernal Yama Qi and was unrivalled in the world, leaving behind an illustrious reputation.

    Although it was just a mark, it seemed lifelike. It was as if his whole body had crossed the long river of time and descended from an iparably distant era into the present world.

    The tall and burly figure¡¯s eyes were cold. He slowly raised his hand and pointed.

    A vast amount of power of life and death gathered on his fingertip. He tapped lightly on the yin and yang Tai Chi pattern.

    Instantly, the pattern shook. Then, the Sword Formation¡¯s movement started to slow down.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes changed slightly. His hands quickly formed seals. He merged arge number of Precepts of Time and Precepts of Dimension into the Sword Formation.

    All of a sudden, the Sword Formation transformed a lot. The Spatial Domain and Time Domain manifested at the same time, changing the shape of Space and the speed of Time.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen took out the?<i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>. It formed a mysterious multi-dimensional space that covered the blood cloud where Chi Kunlun was.

    He wasn¡¯t sure what other cards Yan Wushen had. To be safe, he had to rescue Chi Kunlun first.

    However, just as the?<i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>?was about to reach Chi Kunlun, Chi Kunlun disappeared into thin air and was teleported to Yan Wushen¡¯s side in an instant.

    Confining Chi Kunlun in his Spatial Domain, Yan Wushen said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you want to save Chi Kunlun, you¡¯ll have to wait until you defeat me.¡±

    As Yan Wushen¡¯s voice fell, the small starry sky suddenly shrank and turned into a blood-red ball, falling into his hand.

    Then, Yan Wushen manifested the Golden Giant Mode and soared into the sky.

    Right behind him were Buddha¡¯s shadow filling up the sky, and the chanting of sutras shook people¡¯s hearts.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Yan Wushen turned into a streak of golden light with an unimaginable speed.

    In an instant, thousands of palm prints appeared, each of them looking extremely fierce and overbearing. Golden ripples were rippling all around.

    Inside an elegant Manor, Fairy Ci Hang suddenly raised her head and looked at the distant horizon. A look of surprise appeared in her eyes. ¡°Golden Giant Mode. Amitabha Palm. Who is that?¡±

    As a leader of Buddhism, Fairy Ci Hang was naturally very familiar with Buddhist techniques.

    Regardless of whether it was the Golden Giant Mode or Amitabha Palm, they were both secret techniques of Buddhism. It was extremely difficult to cultivate them. In the current Western Buddha Realm, no one below Supreme Saint had cultivated Golden Giant Mode. The number of people who had cultivated the Amitabha Palm could be counted with just one hand.

    But now, Fairy Ci Hang saw someone who had cultivated both Golden Giant Mode and Amitabha Palm at the same time. No matter how calm she was, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of emotions.

    Fairy Ci Hang left the Manor and rushed towards the ce where the battle was going on.

    It wasn¡¯t just Fairy Ci Hang. The other top powerhouses in the Imperial City also started to move. They wanted to find out what had happened.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­Yan Wushen. How dare he enter the Imperial City?¡±

    Some of the powerhouses saw the attacker¡¯s face clearly and eximed naturally.

    As soon as these words were said, it caused a huge wave. The entire Imperial City was shaken.

    ¡°What? Yan Wushen is in the Imperial City? Is he crazy?¡±

    ¡°How dare he sneak into the Imperial City? Doesn¡¯t it seem like Yan Wushen has no respect for the Celestial Court¡¯s cultivators? We can¡¯t let him leave.¡±

    ¡°If we can kill Yan Wushen, the Celestial Pce will reward us handsomely. This is a great opportunity. We can¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen always take all the benefits.¡±

    ¡­

    No matter how infamous Yan Wushen was, this was the Imperial City, the headquarters of the Celestial Court. No one was afraid. Instead, they all wanted to capture or kill Yan Wushen and render meritorious service.

    Seeing that it was Zhang Ruochen fighting with Yan Wushen, many cultivators were eager to attack. They didn¡¯t want to see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reputation being pushed to a higher level.

    ¡°How can it be Yan Wushen? Where did he get the secret teachings of Buddhism?¡± Fairy Ci Hang frowned.

    The secret teachings of Buddhism had been obtained by the Infernal Court. It wasn¡¯t a good thing.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Thousands of palm prints struck out consecutively, shaking the yin and yang Tai Chi pattern and inevitably revealing a slight w.

    Relying on his Divine Eye of Origin, Yan Wushen clearly caught this w. His whole body acted. And without any fancy moves, he punched at a weak point of the Sword Formation.

    <i>Whoosh¡ª</i>

    The Ying and Yang Sword Formation was torn open with a small hole. Yan Wushen grabbed?<i>The Book of Death</i>?with one hand and escaped immediately.

    Standing in the sky above the Central Imperial City, Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes were filled with regret, ¡°It seems that this battle cannot be continued.¡±

    He wanted to fight Zhang Ruochen to im a real winner, even to death. But it was almost impossible in this situation.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will fight you again after I havepleted merging. If you remain with this little strength by then, you will definitely lose,¡± Yan Wushen said indifferently.

    After finishing his words, Yan Wushen didn¡¯t stay any longer. He immediately tore through Space and left the Imperial City.

    ¡°Yan Wushen, don¡¯t you dare leave.¡±

    At this moment, many top powerhouses attacked Yan Wushen from different directions.

    It was a rare opportunity to deal with Yan Wushen. No one wanted to miss it.

    All at once, palm prints, fist prints, and sword light shot through the air. A pagoda and fane descended from the sky, releasing vast divine power. They seemed to be able to suppress everything in the world.

    Yan Wushen humphed calmly and said, ¡°A motley crew. Do you think you are qualified to fight with me?¡±

    He was now one with good and evil, and even if he was not, he still would not put these people in his eyes.

    Boundless golden light burst out of Yan Wushen¡¯s body, forming golden ripples that spread in all directions like tides.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Wherever the golden ripple passed, all the Saint Technique were destroyed. The pagoda and fane were also sent flying.

    The people who attacked were no exception. They were all affected by the golden ripple and injured to varying degrees.

    ¡°How can he be so strong? Is he really still at Saint Kinghood?¡±

    Several powerhouses were extremely shocked.

    They were all powerhouses below the first level of Supreme Saint. If they attacked together, not only would they not be able to do anything to Yan Wushen, but they would also be injured. To them, this was a huge blow.

    They were all of the same level but the gap between them was too big.

    An iplete ancient talisman appeared in Yan Wushen¡¯s hand. After activating it, it released an extremely mysterious power. It forcefully pierced through the Space in front of it and formed a pitch-ck tunnel.

    What was inconceivable was that this tunnel actually broke through the Imperial City¡¯s Sword Formation and directly led out of the city.

    Yan Wushen retracted his Golden Giant Mode and returned to his original appearance. He brought Chi Kunlun along and transformed into a ray of light, entering the tunnel.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Many powerhouses rushed over and attacked one after another. All sorts of Saint Techniques and sacred artifacts bombarded the pitch-ck tunnel.

    Unfortunately, they were toote. The dark tunnel copsed on its own, blocking out all the attacks.

    Everything happened in a sh that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have time to attack. Of course, he was also afraid of hurting Chi Kunlun.

    Since Yan Wushen dared to enter the Imperial City, he must have a way to escape. The possibility of keeping him was slim.

    It was a bad sign that Yan Wushen could enter the Imperial City quietly. Could other masters of the Hell World had also entered the Imperial City?

    It was a bad sign that Yan Wushen could enter the Imperial City quietly. Could there be other powerhouses of the Infernal Court who had also entered the Imperial City?

    No matter how hard he thought about it, Zhang Ruochen did not think that Yan Wushen merely entered the Imperial City just to fight with him.

    In addition, Yan Wushen was now abination of good and evil. His ability had soared, which also made Zhang Ruochen feel pressure.

    He had always been invincible at his level.

    Yan Wushen was the only exception.

    It should be known that Yan Wushen was still in the initial stage of merging. He was not stable yet and had not reached the actual peak. When he calmed down, his strength would certainly improve a lot.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was thinking, Fairy Ci Hang came up to him and asked, ¡°Junior Zhang, how much do you know about Yan Wushen¡¯s situation?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Fairy Ci Hang wanted to get some information. He couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡°Yan Wushen received the inheritance of an ancient Saint-level Buddha. Heprehended the ways of good and evil and has split into good and evil bodies. Now, he has finallypleted his merits.¡±

    Even though it was only a short line, Fairy Ci Hang understood many things at once. She was enlightened.

    ¡°So it¡¯s¡­¡±

    Fairy Ci Hang had guessed the Saint-level Buddha¡¯s identity and knew the Forbidden Dharma he¡¯d created.

    Few people in Buddhism dared to try that kind of Buddhist dharma.

    She didn¡¯t expect Yan Wushen to not only dare to cultivate, but also go a step further andpletely split the good and evil. It was hard to imagine how determined he was.

    Fairy Ci Hang rarely admired anyone, but she had to admire Yan Wushen.

    He was truly a man of his generation.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen in this era, Yan Wushen, who was abination of good and evil, might have been able to overturn the entire Battlefield of Merits on his own. Who could stop him?

    The Four Heavenly Kings could no longer suppress him.

    No matter how many first-level powerhouses there were, if they couldn¡¯t set the Space and surround him, Yan Wushen would probably break and kill them all one by one.

    Just like Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions who fought against the Infernal Court alone, the starry sky was painted in red with Divine Blood.

    Other than the ancient Saint-level Buddha, Yan Wushen should be the only one who had practiced the Forbidden Dharma, Golden Giant mode, and Amitabha Palm.

    Yin Yuanchen came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you couldn¡¯t make Yan Wushen stay.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Yin Yuanchen and said, ¡°Yan Wushen came for me. I¡¯ve implicated you this time.¡±

    ¡°A small injury is nothing. Fighting with Yan Wushen was always my wish and I have finally fulfilled it,¡± said Yin Yuanchen.

    Although he had been defeated badly, at least he had fought with Yan Wushen once. This was an experience that many first-level powerhouses below the Supreme Saint yearned for.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what is going on?¡±

    At this moment, a cold voice sounded.

    The speaker was a thin man in ck armor. He was less than six feet tall and his face was as sharp as a knife. His eyes were as cold as ice, and there was a faint evil Qi on his body. It was obvious that he was not a good person.

    Hearing this voice, Zhang Ruochen turned his head. He locked his eyes on the man and recognized him at a nce. That man was Saint Lord Xue Tian, the leader of Cha Realm.

    Speaking of which, Zhang Ruochen had killed many of Cha Realm¡¯s cultivators in Shengming City, including Gu Tianyin, whose strength was close to the third level below the Supreme Saint.

    Cha Realm was the sacred ground of the heretical paths. It had many long-standing dark cults and cultivated mysterious witchcraft. It was not easy to provoke.

    Zhang Ruochen said lightly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡±

    ¡°Why is Yan Wushen Here?¡± asked Saint Lord Xue Tian in a questioning tone.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You should ask Yan Wushen about this.¡±

    ¡°You saw Yan Wushen escape and yet you didn¡¯t stop him. Why? Could there be some secret between you and Yan Wushen that you are afraid of exposing if he is captured?¡± continued Saint Lord Xue Tian.

    Akash also walked out and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I think you should exin everything clearly to avoid any misunderstandings.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of powerhouses had gathered. Most of them were leaders of macroworlds. They all looked at Zhang Ruochen. No one knew what they were thinking.

    Zhang Ruochen found it funny. If it were Yan Wusheng standing here, would they dare to question him like this?

    ¡°You are not qualified to speak in such a tone to me.¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen flicked his finger lightly. The surrounding space shook violently. Hundreds of leaders of the macroworld felt that they could not stand steadily. It was as if the sky was going to copse and the earth was going to sink. Their bodies unconsciously stepped back.

    Under the eyes of many, Zhang Ruochen walked straight out of the Central Imperial City.

    Yan Wushen had publicly entered the Central Imperial City. He came and went as he pleased. How arrogant and unbridled was he. Today, the momentum of Kunlun and the Celestial Court¡¯s army had undoubtedly suffered a serious blow. Everyone would be in danger.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen had to go and get back at them.

    Just look at the Infernal Court. How many people could withstand his sword?

 Chapter 2172 - Attain Godhood

    <h4>Chapter 2172: Attain Godhood</h4>

    Outside Central Imperial City, there were more than 40 million Infernal Court Saints gathered. Almost ten percent of them were warriors at Saint Kinghood.

    Such a powerful army force would be regarded as invincible in the other Battlefields of Merits.

    But in Kunlun, this was only a portion of the total force deployed by Infernal Court. There were many soldiers who were yet to enter Kunlun, waiting behind the World Rifts scattering around Kunlun.

    Nothing stopped Zhang Ruochen on his way when he was leaving Central Imperial City. He then appeared above therge battlefield.

    The closer an area was to Central Imperial City, the more powerful the effect of protection formations. Thus, the ground closer to Central Imperial City could withstand the impact of the battle. Or else, the surroundings of Central Imperial City would have been destroyed by the continuous battles between elites from both sides.

    The hundreds of elites who had arrived at the fastest speed before also followed behind Zhang Ruochen. They appeared on the city wall, wanting to see what he wanted to do.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the air. With a wave of his hand, Ancient Abyssal de and Blood Dripper flew out. They performed Ying and Yang Sword Formation, evolving into a vast Taiji Diagram blotting out the sun and sky above.

    A mysterious Swordwill spread rapidly. It was formless and immaterial, but it existed. Any swordsmen could feel its presence.

    <i>BUZZZZ</i>

    All of a sudden, the swords of all the cultivators inside and outside Imperial City trembled violently. They were summoned by a strong force. Many of them flew out of control toward Taiji Diagram in the sky.

    At the same time, the flowers, grass, soil, and rocks outside the city underwent a change; they became sharp. Thousands of streaks of Sword Light shot up into the sky.

    When a cultivator¡¯s swordsmanship reached a certain level, everything in heaven and earth could be swords.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold. Using both hands, he formed a Sword Seal and activated the Ying and Yang Sword Formation.

    <i>Whoosh¨C</i>

    A terrifying Sword Light that was hundreds of thousands of feet long burst out from Taiji Diagram. It pierced through heaven and earth, splitting the universe.

    All of a sudden, almost all the cultivators had the illusion that the world had be dark. The Sword Light became the only light. Their mind was attracted by it unwittingly.

    The Sword Light shed down from the sky,nding straight on the camp of Infernal Court.

    The camp of Infernal Court had profound formations set up by High-Saint Array Masters. Its defense was solid that even an ordinary Neverwither Supreme Saint could not damage it.

    However, against the tens of thousands of feet long Sword Light, these formations were useless. They could not resist it at all.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The Sword Light broke through the formations like a hot knife through butter, cutting open the entire camp from the middle.

    Even though the ground outside the city was extremely sturdy, a deep ravine was cut open at this moment. It was over a hundred feet wide and extended over a thousand miles away.

    Along the way, hotva spewed out from many ces. The sight was horrifying.

    With just a sh, Infernal Court suffered heavy casualties. Countless cultivators were killed with their bodies and souls annihted by the Sword Light. The number of those injured was even more significant.

    The casualties would have multiplied if not for the strong protection from the formations.

    Although Central Imperial City was a city, it could not be regarded as a city.

    It was more like a microworld.

    If Eastern Region Holy City was a, Central Imperial City was much bigger than it.

    Although Infernal Court had 40 million soldiers with the rank of Saint, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to surround a city asrge as a Microworld.

    The formations they set up were not able to cover all aspects. Therefore, they could not entirely block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    ¡°What a powerful sword strike.¡±

    On the city wall, all Celestial Court elites were shocked. Many of them could not help but gasp.

    It was hard to imagine that a Saint King could execute such a terrifying technique. How many cultivators¡ªwith rank below Supreme Sainthood¡ªcould resist it?

    Saint Lord Xue Tian and Akash¡¯s expressions were solemn. They were undoubtedly regretful as they realized It was unwise to question Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength earlier.

    This sword strike could shut everyone¡¯s mouth off.

    In the camp of Infernal Court, a High-Saint Array Master made his move. He set up a powerful formation as fast as he could to avoid further damage from another attack.

    <i>Whoosh¨C</i>

    A number of figures rushed out of the damaged camp.

    They were all top elites, including the Three Emperors of the Bone n and the five Reverends whom Zhang Ruochen knew.

    These elites were all angry, overwhelmed with murderous intent.

    Everything had happened too suddenly. Although they had reacted quickly, they could only reduce part of the damage and failed to dodge the attackpletely.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you courting death? Do you really think no one can beat you?¡± An elite from Ghost n shouted angrily.

    Under normal circumstances, this Ghost n fellow might have been afraid of Zhang Ruochen. But now, with all the powerful figures of Infernal Court here, so what if Zhang Ruochen was strong?

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Ghost elite and said emotionlessly, ¡°You¡¯re not convinced? Thene and fight me.¡±

    The Ghost elite¡¯s expression changed slightly as soon as he heard Zhang Ruochen. He was indeed a top elite in Ghost n. Although he did not bat an eyelid when dealing with many cultivators with ranks below the Supreme Sainthood, he could not help but fear Zhang Ruochen.

    Even if one disregarded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s victory in the duel against Yan Wushen, how many people could stand the sword strike he hadunched just now?

    ¡°What? No one dares to attack? Are all Infernal Court cultivators cowards?¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

    Upon hearing him, all Infernal Court elites were furious. No one could endure listening to such contemptuous words.

    A slightly short figure walked out, five feet tall, his body entirely covered in dark golden armor. There were two thick skeletal horns on his head. Pitch-ck me lingered around his body.

    Under the effect of the ck me, the space around him became distorted. It seemed like it was about to melt.

    ¡°That¡¯s Inferno me of Destruction. He is Dark Skeletal Lord,¡± someone from Celestial Court whispered.

    Dark Skeletal Lord was the strongest elite among Bone n cultivators ranked below Supreme Sainthood in the current generation. He could easily make into the list of top ten figures in Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns.

    Not only was he powerful, but his defense was also shocking. His Demigod-level bone body could fight head-on with a Supreme Artifact. Normal attacks were nothing to him.

    Dark Skeletal Lord released a powerful aura targetting Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You will regret humiliating Infernal Court. Let me give you a taste.¡±

    Dark Skeletal Lord was very confident in his own strength. He knew about the existence of two Yan Wushens. He also knew that the one Zhang Ruochen had defeated at Luoshui was the evil Yang Wushen, who was weaker than the good Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen was indeed very famous. He was said to be invincible among cultivators below Supreme Sainthood.

    Although Dark Skeletal Lord never fought Yan Wushen, he did not think he would lose to him. Moreover, Dark Skeletal Lord¡¯s cultivation had improved further after he came to Kunlun. He felt that he was strong enough to fight good Yan Wushen.

    Holding this view, Dark Skeletal Lord thought that Zhang Ruochen was not invincible.

    Moreover, if no one showed up now, there wouldn¡¯t be any dignity left for Infernal Court.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see how many sword strikes you can take,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen waved his hand casually. The Yin and Yang Sword Formation immediately began to rotate, Taiji Diagram contracting. Two streaks of Sharp Sword Light were released from the Yin Eye and Yang Eye, emittingpletely different Swordwills: one that signified life, and another signified death.

    <i>Life and death intertwined with each other, and the cycle would never end.</i>

    Dark Skeletal Lord snorted. He had no intention of dodging. Instead, he nned to use his powerful body frame to fight against the two streaks of Sword Light.

    To Dark Skeletal Lord, his Demigod-level body frame was the most powerful weapon. Every part of it was useful inbat.

    As Dark Skeletal Lord circted his power, arge amount of Demigod-level Precepts appeared on his fist. They released mighty power.

    Before he had be an undead, his cultivation level had reached Demigod realm, and he was only one step away from Godhood. The Precepts he had cultivated for his lifetime had fused into his bones. Even tens of thousands of years after his death, they had never dissipated.

    That was how powerful a Demigod-level body frame could be.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The two streaks of Sword Light signifying life and death were unpredictable: sometimes, it was violent; sometimes, it was gentle. They cut open arge ck crack in space and hit Dark Skeletal Lord¡¯s fist hard.

    Although Dark Skeletal Lord tried hard to resist, he still fell from the sky rapidly.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Dark Skeletal Lord shattered the ground as soon as hended on his feet like a meteorite.

    ¡°What a strong power. Has Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength improved greatly again?¡± Dark Skeletal Lord thought.

    Yan Wushen had secretly sneaked into Central Imperial City and fought Zhang Ruochen. Although he had caused a lot ofmotion in the city, Infernal Court was kept in the dark.

    Moreover, no one had witnessed the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen. Therefore, almost no one could really tell how strong Zhang Ruochen was.

    Inside Dark Skeletal Lord¡¯s empty eye sockets, there were dancing mes. They were like his eyes when he was staring coldly at his fist.

    The power of the attack just now was really terrifying. It actually made the Demigod-level Precepts he had activated dim and disappear into his bones again.

    Although there was no damage on his body frame, it was infiltrated by a strange Swordwill aiming at his Saint Soul directly.

    Luckily, he had a secret treasure protecting his Saint Soul, so he was still safe and sound.

    <i>RAWRRRR!</i>

    Dark Skeletal Lord raised his head and let out a long howl.

    Majestic Inferno me of Destruction emerged from his bones. Destructive aura spread out, causing the surroundingnd to shatter and turn into stickyva.

    Inferno me of Destruction was a terrifying me that contained energyparable to the power of Paths of the Ancients. It existed in the deepest parts of Infernal Court, and very few people had been able to master it since ancient times.

    If one¡¯s body was strong enough, they could release Inferno me of Destruction powerful enough to burn a Macroworld to ashes.

    As his aura grew stronger, Dark Skeletal Lord expanded to three thousand meters in an instant. Large amounts of Demigod-level Precepts emerged from his body, and he activated the vast Precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth.

    Dark Skeletal Lord waved his arm, and a long skeletal whip appeared. It was thousands of feet long and seemed to be made of a dragon spine. Tens of thousands of Supreme Inscriptions were carved on each section.

    As he waved it, the skeletal whip was life-like. It burst out with powerful Supreme Power, charging at Zhang Ruochen like lightning.

    Zhang Ruochen still looked calm. The Sword Seal formed by his hands changed at a steady pace.

    ¡°Yin-Yang rotation, engulfing heaven and earth.¡±

    Taiji Diagram rotated slowly and released a powerful suction force, like a huge ck hole.

    The white skeletal whip was sucked into Taiji Diagram as soon as it struck. The diagram easily deflected all the attack power.

    Then, several extremely condensed sword glows shed out from Taiji Diagram.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Dark Skeletal Lord was struck by the sword glows, and his enormous body flew back several hundred Li before crashing heavily into a towering mountain ridge.

    In an instant, the mountain ridge copsed, and dust flew everywhere, drowning Dark Skeletal Lord¡¯s enormous body.

    Immediately after, Taiji diagram pressed down from the sky like a descending ancient divine mountain.

    Dark Skeletal Lord sat up and struggled with all his might. He wanted to break Taiji diagram, but it was impossible. He was suppressed to the point that he could not move.

    Even Yan Wushen, who had merged his good and evil counterparts, had to expend a lot of energy to tear a hole in the Ying and Yang Sword Formation. Dark Skeletal Lord¡¯s strength was clearly far behind.

    The hearts of all the powerful figures in Infernal Court sank as soon as they saw this.

    It was hard for them to ept that someone as powerful as Dark Skeletal Lord had been defeated so easily.

    ¡°Strange. Why hasn¡¯t Yan Wushen made a move yet?¡± some Celestial Court elites asked.

    If it was inconvenient to continue fighting in Imperial City, Yan Wushen shouldn¡¯t have such concerns to do so outside the city.

    With Yan Wushen¡¯s tyrannical strength, no one believed that he was afraid of Zhang Ruochen.

    However, not only didn¡¯t Yan Wushen make any move, he was nowhere to be seen now. It was as if he had already left this ce.

    Only Zhang Ruochen knew that it was not that Yan Wushen did not want to fight, but because his good and evil counterparts had yet to merge fully. So, there was still a fatal w after the merger.

    Yan Wushen would not have a high chance of winning if he were against Zhang Ruochen who was wielding Ancient Abyssal de and Blood Dripper now.

    Therefore, Yan Wushen must have gone to find a ce to seclude himself for self-cultivation. In other words, he would not reappear until he hadpletely merged his good and evil counterparts.

    If Yan Wushen lost to Zhang Ruochen at his prime, it would greatly affect others¡¯ beliefs about his invincibility.

    In fact, he had not actually lost in their previous fights.

    On the other side near Imperial city, Luo Sha, the Rakshasha Princess, was standing mid-air. Her eyes were fixed on Zhang Ruochen, and there was a glint of light in her eyes.

    Last time, not only had she been captured by Zhang Ruochen, she had lost the sword hilt she stole to Zhang Ruochen. On top of that, she had felt deeply humiliated when Zhang Ruochen had asked her n to exchange Saint Ancient Tea Tree for her.

    She was known for her resourcefulness, but she was repeatedly at a disadvantage in the face of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is getting more and more powerful. But does he really think that no one can kill him? Yan Wushen can¡¯t kill him, but a Supreme Saint can. If a Supreme Saint can¡¯t, then a deity can!¡±

    ¡°My destiny¡­destiny¡­maybe he is my namesis!¡± Luo Sha sighed and felt troubled when she thought of this.

    On the other side, many elites of Immortal Vampires in the camp were also watching Zhang Ruochen, including Lord Xue Chen.

    Lord Xue Chen watched Zhang Ruochen from afar. His eyes shed, and he whispered, ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you see that? That¡¯s the son of fourteenth aunt and a human.¡±

    ¡°Younger cousin?¡±

    Xue Ningxiao looked at Zhang Ruochen in the distance with interest.

    She looked like she was only 16 or 17 years old. Her face was enchanting. However, she was in an unusual form: sometimes she looked clear, sometimes blurry.

    ¡°He¡¯s your elder cousin. He¡¯s at least 800 years old. You¡¯re only over 100 years old,¡± said Xue Chen.

    Xue Ningxiao¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled. She smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s strong, but I don¡¯t believe he can defeat Yan Wushen. Yan Wushen is a big shot with a great background. I¡¯m afraid that it would take a myriad of years to have another cultivator as powerful as him.¡±

    Lord Xue Chen did not make anyment. His expression was calm. After a long while, he said, ¡°Fourteenth aunt has already attained Godhood.¡±

    ¡°What? She is a God now?¡± Xue Ningxiao was surprised.

    Her grandfather, Wargod Bloodximius, was already a deity. He was also the number one Wargod of Bloodysky n. Despite being a younger god, his strength had surpassed that of some ancient deities of Bloodysky n. He had even defeated them.

    And now, another deity was born in Xue Jue Family. The entire famly would probably undergo a huge change.

    Lord Xue Chen nodded slightly and said, ¡°Not long ago, she contacted me.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take for fourteenth aunt to return to Infernal Court?¡± Xue Ningxiao asked.

    Since she had be a deity, she definitely had to return.

    ¡°Soon, but she still has something to do in Kunlun. Sixth uncle is still being suppressed. There¡¯s no doubt that Fourteenth aunt will go and save him before she leaves,¡± Lord Xue Chen said.

    Xue Ningxiao asked, ¡°Is sixth uncle still alive?¡±

    Lord Xue Chen red at her and said, ¡°Fourteenth aunt once told me that if sixth uncle is still alive after being suppressed for so long, his state of mind, body, and will must have reached divine level. His strength might even surpass that of an ordinary god.

    ¡°The day he escapes will be the day he enters Godhood.

    ¡°And yet you dare to curse a God to die?

    ¡°So there will be another deity born in Xue Jue Family?¡± Xue Ningxiao was shocked again. She sighed and said, ¡°Once Fourteenth aunt and sixth uncle go back, the state of Xue Jue Family will change. Those people will probably face consequences for what they did. What do you think grandfather will do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s two deities returning to the family. What do you think?¡±

    Lord Xue Chen said again, ¡°No one expected that sixth uncle and fourteenth aunt, who were born of a concubine, would attain Godhood after being forced toe to Kunlun. Now, even the son of fourteenth aunt is so monstrous. If those old crooks¡ªthe direct descendants of first wives¡ªknew about this, they would probably cry.¡±

    Xue Ningxiao snorted coldly, ¡°Son to fourteenth aunt who was born of concubine y Battlefields of Merits. Contrary, the descendants of first wives have been enjoying the family¡¯s resources without making any contribution. All they need to do is just to cultivate. The ways thing work in Xue Jue Family should have been changed a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because strongest cultivators of each generation are descendants of first wives. Their bloodlines are purer, and it¡¯s easier for them to be a Supreme Saint. Hence, they are not required to go to Battlefields of Merits.¡±

    A sneer appeared in Lord Xue Chen¡¯s eyes. Clearly, he didn¡¯t like the direct descendants of his n.

    The reason was that his father was born of a concubine. However, unlike Lord Ming and Blood Empress, he wasn¡¯t forced to go to Kunlun to fight for Immortal Vampires.

    Speaking of which, since he was young, he had been bullied by the direct descendants. If he wasn¡¯t outstanding enough, he would not have his current status and would not have been valued by Wargod Bloodximius.

    In the Infernal Court, many elites did not need to join Battlefields of Merits. Hence, it was normal if these talented cultivators¡¯ names were not heard by cultivators in Celestial Court before.

    Lord Xue Chen was the top elite¡ªbelow Supreme Sainthood in Bloodysky n¡ªknown by Celestial Court only. Unlike their deities, Celestial Court cultivators had limited knowledge about Infernal Court.

 Chapter 2173 - News of Victory Spreading Like Wildfire

    <h4>Chapter 2173: News of Victory Spreading Like Wildfire</h4>

    ¡°Good news!¡±

    ¡°Good news!¡±

    ¡°The Prince of the Eastern Region fought a fierce battle against Dark Skeletal Lord at Four Emperors Ridge. He defeated Dark Skeletal Lord in seven moves and destroyed his soul in 180 consecutive strikes. The top fighter below the rank of Supreme Sainthood in the Bone n has fallen.¡±

    In the quiet Imperial City, a resounding voice suddenly rang out.

    A heavily armored Imperial City Knight entered, riding on a tall and mighty savage beast. He loudly proimed the news of victory while riding towards Syzygy Mansion.

    The news sent shock waves to the entire Imperial City.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed Dark Skeletal Lord? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Dark Skeletal Lord was the strongest Bone n elite ranked below Supreme Sainthood. He¡¯s one of the top ten elites among the ten ns of Infernal Court. With a Demigod-level bone body that is near indestructible, he also possesses Inferno me of Destruction that burns everything. Just yesterday, he even defeated a Divine Scion from the Fane of Time.¡±

    ¡°Who is spreading this rumour? How can you simply make such ims?¡±

    ¡­

    Imperial City was massive. Because there was not enough time, news about Zhang Ruochen fighting Infernal Court alone was yet to reach all cultivators in the city.

    Most cultivators from the various Macroworlds were suspicious of the news brought by the Imperial City knight.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Dark Skeletal Lord was no ordinary cultivator. He was known as a Bone n top fighter below the rank of Supreme Sainthood with the potential to be a god. How could he die so easily under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword?

    On the streets of Qing Luan, chaos was reigning. Many cultivators in Kunlun still believed that Zhang Ruochen had such strength.

    On the left side of the street, more than a dozen Array Masters of Formation Sect gathered in a six-story pavilion. They gazed at the distance towards the faraway riders suspiciously.

    ¡°Master Zhou, you have fought Zhang Ruochen before. Is Zhang Ruochen really that strong? With the ability to kill Dark Skeletal Lord with ja sword?¡± a genius array master from the Formation Sect asked in surprise.

    Zhou Zhen shut the talented Array Master up with a cold nce.

    Fight?

    There was no fight at all. He was suppressed in an instant. Was this junior mocking him?

    He was a High-Saint Array Master. In other words, he had strength that was on par with of a Supreme Saint. First, he was defeated by Zhang Ruochen, suspected and ostracized by the cultivators of Heavenly Realm.

    Formation Sect¡¯s leader was no worse off than him.

    Zhou Zhen was offended at the mention of Zhang Ruochen, but he still had to actposed in front of the juniors, so he said lightly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is very powerful indeed. He is invincible among those with cultivation rank below Supreme Saint level. I¡¯m actually very shocked that Dark Skeletal Lord could take seven sword moves from him.¡±

    All the Array Masters present were skeptical. They felt that Zhou Zhen deliberately exaggerated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s capabilities.

    ¡®If Zhang Ruochen were invincible and defeated Dark Skeletal Lord in seven swords strikes, Zhou Zhen¡ªwho was suppressed by Zhang Ruochen¡ªwould no longer have to feel shame. The defeat could even be regarded as an honor instead.

    ¡®At least, unlike Dark Skeletal Lord, he could survive the battle against Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡®How many people could survive with Zhang Ruochen as the opponent?

    ¡®But Zhou Zhen did it!

    Zhou Zhen did not care about what these Array Masters were thinking. He thought to himself, ¡®Zhang Ruochen, please achieve an even more outstanding battle record. You¡¯d better behead Yan Wushen as well!¡±

    ¡°Good news!¡±

    ¡°Good news!¡±

    ..

    ¡°The three Emperors of the Bone n joined forces and reliatiated aggressively. They wanted to avenge Dark Skeletal Lord and fought Zhang Ruochen. Although the three Emperors¡¯ power could prate the void, it could not break Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Formation. All three Emperors died in battle with their bones all shattered. The Bone n¡¯s strength was greatly affected.¡±

    ¡°Good news. The three Emperors of the Bone n died in resentment at Kunlun.¡±

    Following that, a second knight flew past. Again, the news sent shockwaves to cultivators from various Macroworlds in Central Imperial City.

    ¡°The three Emperors of the Bone n inherited great power. They¡¯re good atbined attacks. Together, they¡¯re invincible. No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen is, he shouldn¡¯t be strong enough to kill them.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. Absolutely impossible.¡±

    ¡­

    Many people thought that if the three Emperors joined hands, they should be powerful enough to fight the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce. How could they possibly die at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword?

    ¡°Good news!¡±

    ¡°Good news!¡±

    ¡°The Prince of the Eastern Region fought the Seven Top Killers from Nether Hall. He was invincible. Three of the Seven Top Killers died. The remaining four fled in miserable state with injuries.¡±

    Just as the cultivators from various Macroworlds had start to recovered from their shock, the third Imperial City knight arrived on his mount and ran over quickly. He shouted the victory report again, looking excited.

    ¡°This is insane. When the Seven Top Killers from Nether Hall worked together, even Yan Wushen had to retreat. Rumor has it that they are destined to be deities. How could they end up half-dead at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave the city to see it. There was such a bigmotion in the city just now. Maybe Zhang Ruochen has really left the city to challenge Infernal Court elites.¡±

    ¡°The three Emperors of the Bone n inherited great power. They¡¯re good atbined attacks. Together, they¡¯re invincible. No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen is, he couldn¡¯t be strong enough to kill them.¡±

    As the saying went, what we hear could be false, but what we must be true. Everyone wanted to see for themselves what exactly happened.

    At the same time, the Imperial City knights rushed into Syzygy mansion one after another to report the results of the battle outside the city to the important figures of Imperial Court.

    At this time, Nine Heavens Maiden was also in Syzygy Mansion, studying Chessboard of the World with Wang Shiqi¡ªthe Grand Chambein¡ªwhile discussing important matters.

    Hearing the news brought by Knight of Imperial City, everyone in Syzygy Mansion couldn¡¯t help but look shocked and incredulous.

    Nine Heavens Maiden had a strange look in her eyes. She had not been separated from Zhang Ruochen for long. It was unthinkable that Zhang Ruochen would make such a bigmotion.

    The three Emperors of the Bone n, Dark Skeletal Lord, and the Seven Top Killers from Nether Hall were no ordinary people. Each of them had a fierce reputation. They had dominated many Battlefields of Merits and killed countless Celestial Court elites.

    Many Celestial Court cultivators would be terrified at the mention of these famous names. No one could possibly think that they would die on a battlefield.

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    ¡°The Prince of the Eastern Region is worthy of being the sessor of Saint Monk Xumi. He is worthy of being the most outstanding person in Kunlun. In the future, who will dare to bully Kunlun?¡±

    Some of the Saint Confucians said excitedly, feeling proud.

    Recently, the atmosphere in Central Imperial City was very depressing. The news of victory at this time could undoubtedly inspire people and boost their morale.

    The top Celestial Court elites had been deployed to fight Infernal Court, but most of them failed miserably. Many of them had even died. No one could be optimistic.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen had suppressed Infernal Court alone and killed seven top fighters of Infernal Court in consecutive battles. This was undoubtedly what Celestial Court needed.

    Nine Heavens Maiden, Wang Shiqi, and the others couldn¡¯t help but set off. They rushed toward the east gate, wanting to see the real situation on the battlefield.

    At this moment, outside Central Imperial City, Zhang Ruochen stood above the sky. His long ck hair fluttered in the wind. He looked down at the world, with the Ancient Abyssal de and the Blood Dripper beside him. The monstrous killing intent released by both swords made him look like a God of Killing.

    The bones of the three emperors of the Bone n were scattered on the broken ground. Although not a single bone was intact, their Saint Souls had already been destroyed.

    Dark Skeletal Lord¡¯s Demigod-level body was still intact, but his Saint Soul was destroyed.

    Three of the Seven Top Killers from Nether Hall also fell on the battlefield. Dark red blood flowed and soaked the ground, and the powerful energy of Curse didn¡¯t dissipate for a long time.

    The remaining four had already fled back to the camp in the hell world. They looked up at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing in the sky. There was anger in their eyes, but the fear outweighed that.

    If they had run slower just now, they would have died.

    The Seven Top Killers from Nether Hall had been invincible since their debut. The only two times they had lost was because of Zhang Ruochen, and this time, they had failed even more miserably.

    After witnessing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s unrivaled grace, no one in Infernal Court dared to fight again. Their honor couldn¡¯t be more important than their own lives.

    In Immortal Vampire camp, Xue Ningxiao¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled. ¡°He¡¯s really powerful. I¡¯m starting to believe that he can defeat Yan Wushen.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather will like Zhang Ruochen¡¯s personality. After all, he rose up step by step and swept through all his opponents just like what Zhang Ruochen is currently doing. I¡¯m really looking forward to him joining Xue Jue Family. I wonder what expressions those direct descendants will have,¡± Lord Xue Chen¡¯s said with his eyes full of anticipation.

    He might not be powerful enough to suppress those geniuses in his family alone, but what if Zhang Ruochen went back?

    ¡°Back to Infernal Court?¡± Xue Ningxiao shook her head.

    It was impossible!

    ¡­

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has already gained momentum. Among those ranked below Supreme Sainthood, who can keep him in check?¡±

    Many Celestial Court and Infernal Court cultivators thought the same thing.

    The fact that Yan Wushen had good and evil counterparts was, after all, a secret that few people knew.

    Moreover, after seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s terrifying strength, even those who knew Yan Wushen¡¯s secret felt unease.

    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ruochen collected the bones of Dark Skeletal Lord, the Three Emperors of the Bone n, and the three Top Killers from Nether Hall, as well as their treasures. These were the spoils of his victory.

    They were all valuable, especially the bones of Dark Skeletal Lord and the three Emperors of the Bone n. They were priceless and had many uses.

    Seeing this, no one in Infernal Court dared to stop him. They were furious, yet they could do nothing but watch.

    ¡°The Prince of the Eastern Region. Invincible! Undefeatable!¡±

    At this moment, an excited voice sounded.

    ¡°The Prince of the Eastern Region. Invincible! Undefeatable!¡±

    Suddenly, many Kunlun cultivators began shouting. They were so excited, emotional that their eyes were filled with tears of joy.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and said in a clear voice, ¡°Yan Wushen, I¡¯m waiting you for our life-or-death battle. You¡¯d better show up soon.¡±

    After saying this, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stay any longer. He took a step forward and went straight back to Central Imperial City.

    He had achieved the goal he had set out for, and it had far exceeded his expectations. Since no one from Infernal Court would fight, there was no need to waste time here.

    Most of the elites gathered on the city wall had unnatural expressions on their faces. No one dared to say anything at that time.

    In the beginning, when they saw Zhang Ruochen attacking the camp of Infernal Court, they all thought that Zhang Ruochen had gone mad and was seeking his own death. At that time, many of them hadughed.

    But after seeing the result, no one couldugh anymore.

    Especially Saint Lord Xue Tian and Akash, both kept quiet and hid in the crowd, afraid that Zhang Ruochen would notice them.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not pay attention to anyone. He took another step and disappeared from the spot.

    In the following period of time, Zhang Ruochen fell silent and made himself untraceable. No one knew what he was doing.

    However, the more he concealed his whereabouts, the more fearful all the cultivators became. Everyone restrained themselves and strictly followed Kunlun Laws Zhang Ruochen had set.

    There was a hidden canyon 100,000 miles away from Central Imperial City that had a natural maze. Even a top Saint King could get lost easily inside.

    The Saint Qi of heaven and earth in the canyon was extremely dense, with a lot of sacred medicinal herbs growing in it. It was a perfect ce for practicing.

    In the center of the canyon, there was a huge emerald jade. At this moment, there was a tall figure sitting cross-legged on it.

    It was none other than Yan Wushen, who had fought with Zhang Ruochen in Imperial City.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s current state was very unstable. His body gave off a holy aura and an evil aura intermittently at times. It seemed like he could return into both good and evil states of his being any time.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen had sensed, Yan Wushen hadn¡¯t been able to truly merge his two bodies. The good and evil parts had not fused so there were many problems.

    Even though he¡¯de to the valley and been in seclusion for a few days. He still couldn¡¯tpletely merge. The Origins of the good and evil bodies strongly rejected the other.

    It was normal, because if this path was easy, the Buddhist Sect wouldn¡¯t have banned it.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Suddenly, Yan Wushen opened his eyes and looked at the entrance of the canyon.

    In the next moment, a figure appeared in the canyon. Although it was in human form, it had four eyes and four arms. Its body was emitting a strong devilish aura. It was from Asuran n, one of the Ten ns in Infernal Court

    ¡°Wan Xin, what do you wish to aplish by entering my enclosed cultivation training territory?¡± Yan Wushen asked coldly.

    Wan Xin smiled and said, ¡°I deliberately spent a lot of efforts in locating you. I have something important and good for you.¡±

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it,¡± Yan Wushen said.

    Wan Xin did not waste time and spoke, ¡°I am here under the orders of my master to give you a treasure that can help you repair the ws in your cultivation method. It will allow the good and evil parts to fuse together, allowing you to achieve your peak state.¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Wushen¡¯s heart gave a flutter, Wan Xin¡¯s master was an extremely powerful Asuran deity. He was very old and had survived countless Yuanhui Tribtions. Moreover, he cultivated the Path of Time.

    During the tragic divine war 100,000 years ago, this deity had participated in the group attack on Saint Monk Xumi. However, he had been severely injured by Saint Monk Xumi and was unable to recover till now.

    Ever since the battle of gods, this deity had rarely shown his face. Many people were specting on his death.

    ¡°What does Asurendra Samay want?¡± Yan Wushen asked directly.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Asurendra Samay would be so kind as to help him out in time of need. A treasure that could fuse good and evil was definitely not ordinary. Therefore, there must be an ulterior motive.

    Wan Xin said, ¡°Master sole request is to bring Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body back to Infernal Court after you defeated him.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is the Asurendra Samay trying to possess Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body?¡± Yan Wushen instantly replied.

    As far as he knew, Asurendra Samay had been severely injured, with his physical body on the verge of copse. If he couldn¡¯t find a way to repair it, he could only find a suitable body to possess.

    However, what Asurendra Samay practiced was Path of Time. A normal body wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy the requirements for possession.

    Zhang Ruochen had the Five-element Chaotic Body and God¡¯s Destiny. He was perfect in all aspects so he was obviously the best choice.

    Wan Xin didn¡¯t answer. He just stared at Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen was a decisive person, so he agreed without hesitation.

    He and Zhang Ruochen had to decide who would live and who would die.

    Since he¡ªYan Wushen¡ªwould be the victor, Zhang Ruochen had to die. There¡¯s no difference in the way of his death.

    If he lost to Zhang Ruochen, how could he live on? There would be a great possibility that he would end up getting devoured by Saint Devourer.

    After receiving this reply, Wan Xin smiled again. He took out an exquisite jade box and said, ¡°This is Yin-Yang Equinox Flower. It can solve your current problem.¡±

    Yan Wushen extended his hand to receive the jade box.

    Wan Xin sped his hands together, bowed, and said, ¡°I await good news from you.¡±

    After saying this, Wan Xin turned into nothingness and departed the valley.

    Yan Wushen opened the jade box and took out a strange flower. It was ck and white with a shape resembling Taiji Diagram, where Yin and Yang interweaved together into one entity.

    A look was enough to enlighten Yan Wushen, and he understood the problems within his body that prevented him from merging fully.

    With the treasure in hand, Yan Wushen did not want to wait longer. He immediately began refining himself in order to fuse his good and evil counterparts as soon as possible to be truly invincible.

    ¡­

    In Central Imperial City, Zhang Ruochen finally reappeared after disappearing for a few days.

    Under the watchful eyes of the cultivators, Zhang Ruochen entered the Sub-Terminal of Merits alone. He left Kunlun directly through the dimensional teleportation array.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is heading to Celestial Domain of Truth!¡±

    Soon, news came back to Imperial City.

    ¡°Why is Zhang Ruochen going to Celestial Domain of Truth at this time? Is he going to cross Sea of Truth?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Zhang Ruochen probably wants to try crossing the tenth level in Sea of Truth to obtain the reward from Celestial Domain of Truth.¡±

    ¡°Since the birth of Celestial Court, only 13 Supreme Saints have been able to cross the tenth level of the sea and climb the Mountain of Truth. Each of them has be a world-shaking figure.

    ¡°Although Zhang Ruochen is very strong, he is merely a Saint King, which means his chance of seeding should be very low.¡±

    All cultivators from various Macroworlds discussed among themselves fervently. They all paid close attention to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions.

    Zhang Ruochen had be too popr, so not many wanted to see him cross the tenth level of the Sea of Truth.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was already so powerful. If he obtained the legendary reward that could make even gods jealous, he might be even stronger, crushing everyone with his might.

    ¡­

    After Zhang Ruochen left, an ancient and elegant Saint Chariot descended from the sky outside Ziwei Pce. A slender and handsome figure emerged from within.

    It was none other than the low-profiled Akash.

    Because of Zhang Ruochen, Akash had note to see the Nine-heavens Maiden for some time.

    Just as Akash was about to enter Ziwei Pce, he suddenly sensed something and couldn¡¯t help but turn towards it. A ridiculously handsome face appeared before him.

    ¡°Yin Yuanchen.¡±

    There was a slight change in Akash¡¯s expression.

 Chapter 2174 - The Celestial Courts Most Beautiful Woman

    <h4>Chapter 2174: The Celestial Court¡¯s Most Beautiful Woman</h4>

    After some time, Zhang Ruochen sessfully arrived at the Celestial Domain of Truth via the dimensional teleportation array in the Grand Terminal of Merits.

    The Celestial Domain of Truth was always very lively at any time. It brought together saints, Supreme Saints, and even gods from all realms who came toprehend the Path of Truth.

    With the Path of Truth¡¯s boon, it could increase the battle strength of gods. It was also very helpful forprehending other Paths.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was not very strong when he left the Celestial Domain of Truth. He was only a Five-step Saint King. But now, he was already standing at the pinnacle of the Saint King realm. His name was heard throughout the Celestial and Infernal Court.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed back to the Celestial Domain of Truth to cross the Sea of Truth this time because he wished to obtain more Canons of Truth.

    Only in this way could he make a big breakthrough in his strength in a short time and fight Yan Wushen to the death.

    Once Yan Wushen merged both his good and evil counterparts, his strength would inevitably be increased. Zhang Ruochen knew very well that even if he relied on the Ying and Yang Sword Formation, he might be unable to deal with Yan Wushen.

    Zhang Ruochen was confident that if given enough time like Yan Wushen, he could improve his Precepts to a hundred million, and cultivate multiple Paths to great perfection.

    Zhang Ruochen had nevercked self-confidence.

    However, the biggest problem was he didn¡¯t have that much time. He couldn¡¯t umte it slowly, so he had to find another way.

    Without much dy, Zhang Ruochen rushed straight to the Sea of truth.

    There were many cultivators on the shore of the Sea of Truth as in the past. They all came to get more time to cultivate in the Fane of Truth by crossing the sea.

    Speaking of which, Zhang Ruochen had been given four years to cultivate in the Fane of Truth after he crossed the fifth and sixth regions of the sea. However, because of the changes in Kunlun, he had been unable to make use of it.

    However, if he wanted to cultivate in the Fane of Truth for four years, it would be impossible for him to reach his current state. No matter how fast he cultivated.

    While standing on the shore, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were fixed on a pitch-ck saint mountain beyond the ten regions of the sea. It was the Mountain of Truth that countless cultivators yearned for, and it was also the goal of his trip.

    ¡®What secrets did the Mountain of Truth hide? What rewards will the Fane of Truth bestow?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen was filled with curiosity.

    If he wanted to figure out these things, he would have to climb the Mountain of Truth himself.

    But he understood it wasn¡¯t easy to climb the Mountain of Truth. Only thirteen Supreme Saints had seeded, while none of the Saint Kings had.

    If not for this, the Fane of Truth would not have specifically issued an oracle. Those Saint Kings who had climbed the Mountain of Truth will be awarded a prize that even the gods would be jealous of.

    ¡°Hmm? Someone is in the ninth region of the sea.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked surprised.

    The ninth region of the sea was no small matter and those who could enter must be truly outstanding.

    At this moment, an angelic powerhouse was crossing the ninth region of the sea. His wings were different from ordinary angels and were tinum in color. There were countless Precepts of Light entwined on them, blooming with iparably bright and sacred light.

    ¡°It¡¯s Archangel Michael.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    He had long heard of the true leader of the Heavenly Realm. It was a pity that he never had the chance to meet him. He had never expected to meet him by ident when he came to the Celestial Domain of Truth.

    ¡®Archangel Michael had always seemed so mysterious all along that few people knew about him.¡¯

    While Zhang Ruochen was thinking, Archangel Michael performed an exquisite saint technique of light. He shattered the gatekeepers of the ninth region into pieces and entered the tenth region of the sea.

    ¡°For someone who is not a disciple of the Fane of Truth, Archangel Michael is indeed powerful and only he could cross the ninth region.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, but Archangel Michael has also condensed the Realm-frame of Truth on his own. He is so powerful that even Zhang Ruochen can¡¯tpare with him.¡±

    ¡°Just his attainments in the Path of Truth alone¡ªlet alone Zhang Ruochen¡ªnot even the Ten Divine Scions of the Fane of Truth canpare with Archangel Michael. Perhaps Archangel Michael can create miracles by crossing the tenth region of the sea, and be a legend.¡±

    ¡­

    On the shore, many cultivators were very excited. They were admiring Archangel Michael.

    Two streaks of light rushed out of the Fane of Truth and they arrived at the shore of the Sea of Truth instantly. They also cast their eyes on the Boat of Truth, which was struggling in the golden sea.

    One of them was Nie Xiangzi, who was known as the Starcaptor.

    After being defeated by Lord Xue Chen outside the imperial city, Nie Xiangzi returned to the Fane of Truth. He wanted to increase his strength in a short period.

    The other person was 180 centimeters tall and handsome. He wore a celestial-crane blue sky robe, with a piece of azure sacred jade hung on his waist, and held a jade folding fan. A gentle and elegant aura exuded from his body.

    His name was Dongfang Qingyu and he was also one of the Ten Divine Scions of the Fane of Truth from the Heavenly Realm.

    Nie Xiangzi said lightly, ¡°Those of you from the Heavenly Realm are very impressive. You helped Archangel Michael obtain the secrets of executing a form of the Realm-frame of Truth¡ª¡¯Lands Down Below¡¯.¡±

    Although the ¡®Lands Down Below¡¯ was not the top form, it was not for everyone. Even the Divine Scions of the Fane of Truth had very little sess in executing it.

    ¡°You seemed to be a little upset about it?¡± Dongfang Qingyu asked with a smile.

    Nie Xiangzi said, ¡°I just don¡¯t like the behavior of breaking the rules.¡±

    ¡°These things are decided by the gods. Why do we have to worry about it?¡± Dongfang Qingyu said.

    Nie Xiangzi did not say anything else. He only locked his gaze on Archangel Michael. Thinking how far Archangel Michael could travel in the tenth region of the sea.

    The farthest distance a Saint King traveled in the tenth region so far was six kilometers and it was Nie Xiangzi who did it.

    The other two Divine Scions that had crossed the ninth region were Thousand-winged Silver Dragon and Dongfang Qingyu.

    It was only recently Dongfang Qingyu was able to cross it. After entering the tenth region, he had only traveled half a kilometer.

    Archangel Michael fell into the golden sea not long after. He was stronger than Dongfang Qingyu and had traveled one and a half kilometers in the tenth region of the sea.

    When Archangel Michael returned to the shore, many cultivators immediately surrounded him. They said all kinds of ttering words as if they were about to worship him.

    Just as Archangel Michael was about to leave, he turned his gaze and looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Archangel Michael was also surprised to meet Zhang Ruochen in the Celestial Domain of Truth.

    One of the reasons why Archangel Michael came to the Celestial Domain of Truth to cultivate was because Zhang Ruochen had fought with a group of top powerhouses of the Infernal Court outside the Central Imperial City.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s terrifying battle strength made him feel great pressure.

    Following the gaze of Archangel Michael, many cultivators were surprised when they noticed Zhang Ruochen was here.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen came to the Celestial Domain of Truth. Did he n to cross the Sea of Truth as well?¡±

    For a moment, most cultivators turned their attention to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help it as he was now a famous figure. His every move would draw everyone¡¯s attention.

    Soon, the news of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance in the Sea of Truth spread at an astonishing speed.

    Many were interested to meet Zhang Ruochen rushed from the Celestial Domain of Truth to the Sea of Truth at the fastest speed.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Suddenly, a pleasantly surprised voice sounded.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen turned around, he was given a big bear hug by a burly dark figure.

    Other than Xiang Chunan, no other man would be so enthusiastic to Zhang Ruochen.

    Such intimacy¡­

    Others would easily be misunderstood!

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and patted Xiang Chunan. He looked at the two people who had arrived with him. One of them was Feng Yan.

    The other person was very unfamiliar but also very eye-catching.

    This person had very interesting features. He was extremely burly, with a waist thicker than a bucket, legs as thick as a te. He had dark skin, a short neck, and a huge face with thick lips and protruding ears. His body exuded a strong, masculine aura. He was even more manly than a man, except that he was a woman.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly thought of something when he saw this woman.

    Xiang Chunan let go of Zhang Ruochen. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother, I was thinking of going to the Central Imperial City to look for you with Feng Yuan after crossing the Sea of Truth. We didn¡¯t expect to bump into you in the Celestial Domain of Truth. Our bond as brothers was so great that our hearts thought the same thing. Hahaha.¡±

    ¡°By the way, brother, let me introduce you. Qing Sixue was the junior sister I mentioned to you before. What do you think? Is she the most beautiful woman in the Celestial Court?¡±

    Xiang Chunan stared at Zhang Ruochen with anticipation, as if he wanted his approval.

    ¡®The number one beauty of the Celestial Court?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen coughed dryly. As he had guessed, this burly and strong woman was the junior sister that Xiang Chunan had been dreaming about.

    After all, the very image of this woman in front of him was exactly what Xiang Chunan had described.

    Among the women Zhang Ruochen had seen, only Gai Tianjiao could bepared¡­ with her beauty¡­

    Such a strong figure was unassociated with the name ¡®Qing Sixue¡¯ no matter what.

    Zhang Ruochen touched the tip of his nose and said, ¡°Well, she¡¯s unusually beautiful indeed. Chunan, you are blessed.¡±

    He had long known Xiang Chunan¡¯s standards for beauty and naturally he would not speak carelessly at this time. As long as Xiang Chunan liked it, he did not need to care about what others thought.

    ¡°Hahaha, I knew it, brother. Surely you also know how to appreciate beauty,¡± Xiang Chunan said.

    After a pause, Xiang Chunan turned to Qing Sixue and said, ¡°Sixue, this is my sworn brother, the top elite among Celestial and Infernal Court cultivators with rank below Supreme Sainthood.¡±

 Chapter 2175 - The Three Brothers Crossing the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 2175: The Three Brothers Crossing the Sea</h4>

    Qing Sixue stepped forward and bowed slightly. She said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Brother Ruochen. For taking care of my Brother Chunan.¡±

    Her appearance was mighty and masculine, but her voice was surprisingly gentle and sweet.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take much care of Chunan. On the other hand, He helped me a lot, and I should be the one thanking him,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen was showing his gratitude for Xiang Chunan who had helped him a lot in Kunlun. Chunan had apanied him through life and death without asking for anything in return.

    Xiang Chunan said with a straight face, ¡°If you consider me as your brother, please don¡¯t say such a thing again. I won¡¯t be happy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was struck by Chunan¡¯s words and felt warmth in his heart. He was blessed by the gods to have such a brother.

    ¡°In the battle outside the Imperial City, you killed seven top elites of the Infernal Court by yourself. Brother, I really can¡¯t imagine how powerful you are,¡± Feng Yan said.

    Compared to when he was in the Northern Region, Zhang Ruochen was undoubtedly more unfathomable now. Even though Feng Yan¡¯s cultivation and strength had greatly improved, yet he could not see through it at all.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°My current state was pushed by the situation. Too many people wanted to take my life. If I wanted to live longer, I would have to make myself stronger.¡±

    Anyone could hear that there was a lot of helplessness in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words.

    Others only saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bright side, but they did not know how much effort and sweat he had put in to have his current strength. At some point, he had almost paid with his life.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s cross the sea first. Then we¡¯ll find a ce for a gathering and have a few drinks,¡± Feng Yan suggested.

    Xiang Chunan immediately agreed. ¡°Yes, we must have it. I haven¡¯t had a good drink in a long time. This time, we must not stop until one gets drunk.¡±

    ¡°Alright, count me in,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to disappoint his two sworn brothers no matter what.

    Without dy, the four of them walked towards the beach.

    Wherever they passed, the cultivators would avoid them. No one dared to offend them.

    There were many Boats of Truth docked by the beach and it was more than enough for them to cross the sea.

    As Zhang Ruochen expected, Qing Sixue also wanted to cross the sea.

    Xiang Chunan¡¯s master was very mysterious. He could learn the Path of Truth outside the Celestial Domain of Truth. Since Xiang Chunan had such high attainments in the Path of Truth, his junior sister should not be worse. She might even be stronger.

    As they moved in a sh, the four of them each boarded a Boat of Truth. They rode the wind and cleaved the waves as they began to cross the sea.

    After the four of them set off, streams of light gathered from all directions. Theynded on the shore and turned into figures.

    If Zhang Ruochen was still on the shore, he would definitely find many familiar faces.

    Maiden of a Thousand Starsnded on a skerry. She fixed her gaze on Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has finallye to cross the Sea of Truth again. Perhaps he already has the confidence to cross the tenth region of the sea.¡±

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars had made up for the w in her state of mind during the trip to True Dragon Ind. She had rushed straight to the Celestial Domain of Truth since then. Now that she had crossed the eighth region of the sea, she had a lot of time to cultivate in the Fane of Truth.

    A beautiful woman standing beside the Maiden of a Thousand Stars. Her name was Qie Huairou. She was a Divine Scion and a good friend of the Maiden of a Thousand Stars in the Fane of Truth.

    Qie Huairou smiled tenderly and said, ¡°Everyone wants to cross the tenth region of the Sea of Truth. However, no Saint King has seeded since the establishment of the Celestial Court. Even the ten Divine Scions that the Fane of Truth has tried so hard to nurture and only three of them have crossed the ninth region of the sea.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen may be strong, but he hasn¡¯t even condensed the Realm-frame of Truth. It¡¯s still a question whether he can cross the ninth region, let alone the tenth region.¡±

    As a Divine Scion of the Fane of Truth, she knew very well that the Realm-frame of Truth was very important to cross more regions of the sea.

    Without the secret teachings of the Fane of Truth, Qie Huairou didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen could have a way to condense the Realm-frame of Truth.

    Not to mention the top-notch ¡®Boundless Universe¡¯ form, even the worst ¡®Heavens Up Above¡¯ form was by no means easy to condense.

    Even the Divine Scions of the Fane of Truth could only condense the ¡®Heavens Up Above¡¯ form. Only a handful could condense the ¡®Lands Down Below¡¯ form.

    Not many people have seeded in condensing the ¡®Shoreless Star Ocean¡¯ form, except for the ten Divine Scions.

    As for the ¡®Boundless Universe¡¯ form, it only existed in legends. Not even all the gods of the Fane of Truth possessed it.

    ¡°You underestimate Zhang Ruochen. To him, anything could happen. His goal of crossing the Sea of Truth at this time is definitely not limited to the ninth region of the sea,¡± the Maiden of a Thousand Stars said with a smile. She seemed to be full of confidence in Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was unique in that no ordinary person couldpare to him in her eyes.

    Qie Huairou shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I underestimate Zhang Ruochen. It¡¯s that you are blinded by him, Chenjing. I really don¡¯t know how you can be sure that Zhang Ruochen could cross the tenth region of the sea. Do you think that his attainments in the Path of Truth are higher than those of the ten Divine Scions?¡±

    Qie Huairou didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen could cross the tenth region of the sea no matter what the Maiden of a Thousand Stars said. It was simply impossible.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know much about Zhang Ruochen. Look, it won¡¯t take long before there will be results.¡± Maiden of a Thousand Stars insisted.

    Qie Huairou looked at Maiden of a Thousand Stars with surprise and said, ¡°Chenjing, you¡¯re so protective of him. Don¡¯t tell me you have a thing for Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars rolled her eyes at Qie Huairou after hearing that, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just fixed her gaze at Zhang Ruochen with a look of expectation that appeared faintly in her eyes.

    ¡°Brother Nie, which region do you think Zhang Ruochen can cross?¡± Dongfang Qingyu asked with a smile.

    Nie Xiangzi thought for a while and said, ¡°Maybe he can surpass all of us.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Crossing the Sea of Truth is not just about strength. The key is one¡¯s attainments in the Path of Truth and it also increases one¡¯s attack power by nine fold. There¡¯s a big difference between whether Zhang Ruochen can cross the ninth region using the Realm-frame of Truth or not. The chances are very low,¡± Dongfang Qingyu said.

    Nie Xiangzi said, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with Zhang Ruochen, he was a good judge of character and trusted his intuition.

    Dongfang Qingyu didn¡¯t say anything else. He gently fanned the jade folding fan in his hand, with wisps of brilliance shing in his eyes.

    It would be delightful to see Zhang Ruochen being frustrated in the Sea of Truth.¡¯ Dongfang Qingyu thought.

    In the other direction, the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers descended from the sky as it was showered with flowers.

    If it were any other time, the appearance of the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers would have caught the attention of countless cultivators. But now, they focused their attention on Zhang Ruochen.

    The Fairy of a Hundred Flowers had been cultivating in the Mand Goddess¡¯s dojo recently. She had learned a lot fromprehending and refining the Heart of the Divine Tree.

    Those below the Supreme Saint are invincible. After parting in the Northern Region, what kind of opportunity did Zhang Ruochen get in such a short time? Is it because of the trunks of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree?¡¯ The Fairy of a Hundred Flowers guessed.

    Even the cultivators who were personally instructed by the gods couldn¡¯t cultivate as fast as Zhang Ruochen and anyone would be curious about the reason.

    After hearing the discussions of many cultivators around, the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers whispered, ¡°If it was the tenth region of the sea, maybe Zhang Ruochen can do it.¡±

    As time passed, more and more cultivators gathered in the Sea of Truth, and soon there were more than 10,000 of them. Among them, there were not only saints and Saint Kings but also Supreme Saints.

    Zhang Ruochen was the center of everyone¡¯s attention even though there were four of them crossing the sea at the same time.

    This was Qing Sixue¡¯s first time crossing the Sea of Truth and she needed to cross the sea region by region.

    Zhang Ruochen, Feng Yan, and Xiang Chunan had already crossed the first six regions of the sea. The seventh region would be their starting point.

    The three of them moved at the same speed and it didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the seventh region.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s see who can enter the eighth region faster,¡± Feng Yan said with a smile.

    Feng Yan had crossed the sixth region and became a Divine Scion of the Fane of Truth before he headed to Kunlun. He no longer had to be ridiculed by his sister.

    If Feng Yan could cross the seventh or eighth region this time, he would be more assertive when talking to his sister in the future.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Losers pay the bill for the next meal.¡±

    ¡°You two can take your time while I am crossing the region. Hahaha.¡± Xiang Chunanughed.

    Feng Yan said, ¡°Chunan, it¡¯s not right for you to y tricks like this.¡±

    As he spoke, he rode the Boat of Truth and quickly chased after them.

    In the next moment, gatekeepers gathered in front of the three.

    The three gatekeepers attacked at the same time. They threw out powerful fist techniques, triggered the Precept and Saint Qi of heaven and earth, and set off violent waves.

    However, the waves did not affect Zhang Ruochen and the other two. The Boat of Truth under their feet seemed to be very stable without any turbulence.

    Tens of millions of Precepts appeared as the breeze blew. They interweaved behind Feng Yan and formed a tall divine shadow with powerful divine force.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    The divine shadow leaned forward and let out a terrifying roar.

    Endless squalls whistled out and enveloped the majestic fist print and the gatekeepers.

    ¡°Take this!¡± Xiang Chunan shouted, and monstrous Demonic Qi surged out of his body.

    The Demonic Qibined with the Precepts of Fist to form hundreds of magnificent demonic mountains. They connected with each other and became one. It released the world-suppressing power.

    Compared to themotion caused by Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack was rather simple. He simply waved his hand and cut out a faint sword ray.

    <i>Crash</i>

    The majestic fist print was instantly cut open by the sword ray and even the gatekeepers¡¯ body was split into two.

    The gatekeepers dissipated. It turned into a ball of silver light fog and it merged into the light screen in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen did not look happy. Instead, he frowned slightly and thought to himself, Why is there no Canon of Truth?¡¯

    In the past, he was able to get the Canon of Truth for each region whenever he came to cross the Sea of Truth. The numbers of it were gradually increasing.

    When he crossed the sixth region of the sea, the reward for the Canon of Truth had already reached three out of ten thousand.

    Not even one out of ten thousand of the Canon of Truth has been rewarded. It was really strange. He couldn¡¯t figure out what had gone wrong.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2176 - The Ninth Region of the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 2176: The Ninth Region of the Sea</h4>

    While Zhang Ruochen was thinking, Xiang Chunan and Feng Yan also defeated the gatekeeper one after another. It was done neatly and looked as if they did it effortlessly.

    Feng Yan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°The two of you are good. I¡¯ll treat you both to some drinkster.¡±

    Although there was only a slight difference in their time, he still lost, so could only ept his defeat.

    ¡°Haha, Second Brother is treating us to some drinks, we¡¯ll need to have lots of good wine,¡± Xiang Chunan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He was truly a heavy drinker. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten thrown into the Celestial Domain of Truth by his master for being drunk.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue crossing the sea first.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen steered his Boat of Truth and smoothly passed through the light screen in front of him, entering the eighth region of the sea.

    When Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan saw this, they didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately followed suit. Their goal this time was naturally not just to cross the seventh region of the sea.

    The limit of a Saint King was the seventh region of the sea, but that was only for ordinary Saint Kings. They definitely didn¡¯t belong to this category.

    The eighth region of the sea was testing their limits, the difficulty of crossing the sea had multiplied. The waves were extremely powerful and repeatedly crashed against their Boat of Truths.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was like an unmoving divine mountain. He suppressed the movement of his Boat of Truth, it didn¡¯t move at all albeit the crashing waves.

    His goal was to cross the tenth region of the sea. If the seventh region was considered troublesome, how could he continue to cross the other regions?

    Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan¡¯s Boat of Truths started rocking slightly but were quickly stabilized

    After entering this region of the sea, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s distance from Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan gradually increased. He took the lead and arrived at the entrance within 30 minutes.

    The light screen in front of him shot out dazzling beams of holy light. The beams of light interweaved one another before condensing into an illusory Saint General donned in silver armor. He looked real and solid, exuding a vast Saint aura. His power was unfathomable.

    When the illusory Saint General made his move, the Precepts of the water nature in heaven and earth werepletely mobilized. Huge waves that were hundreds of feet high rose up on the surface of the sea, they carried unparalleled holy power and pped towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared very calm. He took a drop of water from the sea and flicked it out with his finger.

    The drop of water was under the effect of his holy Qi and Power of Dimensions, it instantly transformed into a huge world that swallowed the illusory Saint General and the huge waves he created.

    The world he created seemed very fragile but was in fact extremely tough. It did not break despite the illusory Saint General¡¯s vicious attacks.

    In the next moment, the world formed from the water droplet waspressed rapidly. A destructive power was exerted onto the illusory Saint General.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    In the blink of an eye, the illusory Saint General¡¯s body exploded and turned into beams of holy light again, disappearing into the light screen in front of him.

    The surface of the sea was calm once more, it was as if nothing had happened.

    This scene livened up those by the shore of the Sea of Truth.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is so strong, he defeated the gatekeeper of the eighth region so easily. It seems that he really has a chance to break through to the tenth region.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re na?ve. Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t even formed Realm-frame of Truth, him crossing the ninth region is already a problem, the tenth region is overreaching.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The ninth region of the Sea of Truth is very different from the previous eight regions. It¡¯s a basic condition to have the Realm-frame of Truth. Even Zhang Ruochen would have a hard time oveing this rule.¡±

    ¡°Even the most invincible strength after the Supreme Saint won¡¯t necessarily work at the Sea of Truth. Zhang Ruochen is destined to be inferior to the Archangel Michael here.¡±

    ..

    While everyone was busy discussing, Zhang Ruochen was frowning in front of the light screen. Just like before, he still did not get the reward of the Canon of Truth despite passing this region.

    ¡°What went wrong? Perhaps there is no Canon of Truth at the Sea of Truth? Or is it because I have acquired enough Canon of Truth?¡± Zhang Ruochen was filled with doubt.

    One of the main purposes of his trip to the Sea of Truth was to get more Canon of Truth so that he couldprehend the Path more easily.

    The Canon of Truth was very magical. Even if it only increased by one-thousandth, it could lead to many incredible changes.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t acquire more Canon of Truth, I¡¯ll have to find a way to get the reward from the Fane of Truth,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Then, he set sail again and steered his Boat of Truth through the light screen and into the ninth region of the sea.

    At this time, the cultivators on the shore paid even more attention to him.

    ¡°Chen Jing, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed soon. Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t have much hope to cross this region, let alone the tenth region of the sea.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen chose to cross the sea after Michael has crossed the ninth region. If he fails, it¡¯ll affect his reputation. It¡¯s not wise.¡±

    Qie Huairou shook her head repeatedly.

    Like most people, she didn¡¯t think highly of Zhang Ruochen when it came to crossing the Sea of Truth. It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on him, nor was it because of prejudice. She was just judging the matter on its merits, she didn¡¯t believe that someone could break the established rules.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars smiled and said, ¡°Shall we make a bet? Let¡¯s bet on whether Zhang Ruochen can cross the ninth region.¡±

    ¡°Sure. What do you want to bet?¡± Qie Huairou showed great interest.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars thought for a moment and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you wanted my Heavenly Feather Coat for a long time? If you win, I¡¯ll give it to you. But if you lose¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what you want. If I lose, I¡¯ll give you my Celestial Flute,¡± Qie Huairou interrupted.

    A sly glint shed across the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll personally take the Heavenly Feather Coat off of youter. Don¡¯t be shy then,¡± Qie Huairouughed.

    The Thousand Stars Maiden didn¡¯t say anything else and just stared at Zhang Ruochen. What others said did not matter to her, she believed that Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be stopped by the ninth region.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Several streaks of light flew out of the Temple of truth andnded on the shore of the Sea of truth. They turned into five figures, all of them were donned in blue robes with crane motifs¡ªwhich indicated their identities¡ªthey were the Divine Scions of the Fane of Truth.

    The person in the lead was a woman with a graceful figure and legs that were long and straight. She wore a veil and gave off an exquisite aura, it was as if she were like an ethereal goddess and no one could profane her.

    She was none other than Feng Yan¡¯s sister, Feng Xi.

    Feng Xi had a very high position in the Temple of truth. Other than the Ten Divine Scions, not many people were more superior than her.

    Feng Xi was not like the others. When she came to the Sea of Truth, her first focus wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen but Feng Yan.

    Feng Yan was currently at the eighth region¡¯s entrance fighting fiercely with the gatekeeper.

    The gatekeeper at his region was extremely powerful and couldn¡¯t be defeated as easily as the ones before this.

    However, after exchanging hundreds of moves, Feng Yan finally used a wondrous technique recorded in the N¨¹wa Scripture. The gatekeeper was beaten into smithereens.

    Feng Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile as she watched the scene. This time, Feng Yan didn¡¯t disappoint her and didn¡¯t disgrace the Feng family.

    Those who were able to cross the eighthyer of the Sea of truth were already considered to be the best among the many Divine Scions. After all, even most of the Ten Divine Scions had only crossed the eighthyer of the sea.

    A majority of the Divine Scions could only cross the seventhyer of the sea, and that was already magnificent.

    The reason why Feng Xi had such a high status in the Fane of Truth was not only because of her background, but also because she had already crossed the eighth region of the sea and reached the entrance of the ninth region.

    ¡°Junior brother Feng Yan is truly amazing. He caught up to us despiteingter, he puts us seniors to shame.¡±A Divine Scion behind Feng Xi sighed.

    Another Divine Scion, Yan Shiju, had a surprised expression and said, ¡°Junior brother Feng Yan is very talented. He was able to cultivate the N¨¹wa Scripture to such a level. The Feng family¡¯s three heads and six arms truly lives up to its reputation.¡±

    Feng Yan¡¯s status in the Feng family had always been very special. After all, he had inherited Three Heads and Six Arms from the Feng family¡¯s ancestor¡ªFeng Shen. As a result, he had received the attention of many people, making him feel pressured, he had to do his best in everything.

    Although Feng Xi was very satisfied with Feng Yan¡¯s performance this time, she kept a calm exterior and said, ¡°He¡¯s still far from reaching the region that the ancestor expects of him.¡±

    She was telling the truth. Over the years, there had never been a junior that Feng Shen valued as much as Feng Yan. He had personally nurtured him since he was young, his treatment was even better than a deity¡¯s.

    Feng Xi turned her gaze to the ninth region of the sea.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was about to reach the entrance of the ninth region of the sea.

    ¡°The strongest person after the Supreme Saint is indeed powerful. His Boat of Truth can travel so smoothly and quickly even after entering the ninth region of the sea.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if it¡¯s fast. He can¡¯t possibly cross the ninth region without the Realm-frame of Truth. Unless Zhang Ruochen joins the Fane of Truth, he¡¯ll be stuck at this region for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, even condensing the weakest Realm-frame of Truth should enable him to cross the ninth region of the sea. What a pity.¡±

    The few Divine Scions behind Feng Xi spoke one after another.

    It was themon understanding of almost all the Divine Scions of the Temple of truth that one had to condense the Realm-frame of Truth to cross the ninth region of the sea. This understanding had long been ingrained in their minds and could not be changed.

    Feng Xi did not speak, but she had a feeling that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s crossing of the sea would probably surprise many people.

    ¡°Huh? Who is that?¡±

    Suddenly, Feng Xi looked at the seventh region of the sea.

    When she looked over, she happened to see a tall and burly figure. He had punched the gatekeeper of the seventh region of the sea into pieces. It was truly simple yet brutal.

    This person was naturally Xiang Chunan¡¯s junior sister apprentice, Qing Sixue.

    It was her first time crossing the Sea of Truth. She clearly had no experience, but she was extremely fast and seemed unstoppable. There was almost no dy on the way.

    Xiang Chunan had just crossed the eighth region of the sea when Qing Sixue caught up with him.

    With her current speed, crossing the eighthyer of the sea should not be a difficult task.

    Feng Xi¡¯s eyes glinted with divine light as she stared at Qing Sixue. She muttered, ¡°She¡¯s at least a Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Her attainments of Precepts are extremely high. Why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡±

    Her status made her extremely familiar with the geniuses who cultivated at the Celestial Domain of Truth. However, she had never heard of Qing Sixue at all. It was as if Qing Sixue had appeared out of thin air.

    Yan Shiju said, ¡°I¡¯ve just asked some people and none of them know the background of this Supreme Saint. However, Feng Yan seemed to be with her previously.¡±

    Feng Xi¡¯s heart could not help but shiver when she heard this, she vaguely thought of something.

    Just as Feng Xi had expected, Qing Sixue did not expend too much energy and crossed the eighth region of the sea. She appeared to be having an easier timepared to Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan.

    ¡°My God, there are actually four people entering the ninthyer of the sea at the same time. They are basically monsters.¡±

    Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but let out sounds of astonishment.

    Many people came to the Sea of Truth every day, but such a scene was not amon one.

    At the entrance of the ninth region, Zhang Ruochen turned his head. His gaze swept past Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan before finally locking onto Qing Sixue.

    He could faintly feel the aura of a Supreme Saint from Qing Sixue. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but look surprised, ¡°Chu Nan¡¯s junior sister apprentice is actually a Supreme Saint. Just like Chu Nan, she acquired profound attainments in Path of Truth as soon as she came to the Celestial Domain of Truth. Who are her parents?¡±

    Before this, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t notice that Qing Sixue had been restraining her aurapletely.

    Moreover, with her status as Xiang Chunan¡¯s junior sister apprentice, it was difficult for anyone to connect her cultivation to one of a Supreme Saint.

    Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation and strength, he still could not see through Qing Sixue at all. He could not be sure what region she had reached.

    However, there was one thing that Zhang Ruochen was sure of, he was currently absolutely no match for Qing Sixue.

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at her for a moment before turning his gaze back to the light screen in front of him.

    Their Boat of Truths sailed a little further. Suddenly, the gatekeepers of this region condensed.

    The powerful holy aura emanating from his body alone was enough to rival, or even surpass, the top masters of the first level below the Supreme Saint.

    More importantly, there was extremely solidnd under the gatekeeper¡¯s feet. Thend gave off an extremely overwhelming aura, it was as it could swallow anything.

    ¡°The Realm-frame of Truth is the soil beneath his feet,¡± Zhang Ruochen whispered.

    He hade into contact with the Realm-frame of Truth a long time ago. It was when he had entered the Divinity Bestowment Altar and fought with Yu Wenjing, a Divine Scion. At that time, Yu Wenjing¡¯s strongest technique was the Realm-frame of Truth, but it was the worst ¡°Heavens Up Above.¡±.

    Not long ago, Nie Xiangzi had fought with Lord Xue Chen outside of the Central Imperial City and used a top-ss Realm-frame of Truth, ¡°Boundless Starry Sea¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a strong pressure as he faced the gatekeeper¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth, it affected the cirction of the holy Qi in his body.

    The Realm-frame of Truth could not only allow cultivators to unleash attacks that were multiple times stronger at will, but it was also a powerful attack method. It was not an ordinary method that one could resist.

    At this moment, many cultivators by the shore of the Sea of Truth were staring at Zhang Ruochen, each of them had different thoughts.

    ¡°With the Realm-frame of Truth, the gatekeeper can mobilize the power contained in the Sea of Truth to his heart¡¯s content. Only those who have the Realm-frame of Truth can resist it, Zhang Ruochen will definitely lose against him.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is the Scion of Time and Space, he might be able to break the cycle.¡±

    ¡°Time and space are both ancient Paths. However, in the Sea of Truth, they are also suppressed by the Path of Truth so their powers are greatly reduced. In short, any means is useless against the Realm-frame of Truth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious, how many rounds can Zhang Ruochen fight against the gatekeeper of this region? I hope he won¡¯t lose too quickly.¡±

 Chapter 2177 - The Profound Spatial Domain

    <h4>Chapter 2177: The Profound Spatial Domain</h4>

    The gatekeeper was expressionless. With the thick soil beneath his feet, a surging power in the sea continued to gather. It was as if everything in the sea was under his control.

    The clear sea turned murky as water and earthbined. A strong suction force unleashed and sucked the Boat of Truth that Zhang Ruochen was on.

    At the same time, dust filled the air and surrounded Zhang Ruochen from all directions. It was as if some ancient ferocious beast had opened its mouth to swallow everything.

    ¡°Lands Down Below, burry all.¡±

    The gatekeeper said with an emotionless voice.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel that the precepts of heaven and earth were controlled by the gatekeeper. He couldn¡¯t help but have the illusion that he was against the entire world.

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and immediately made his move. He reached out a hand and nearly a million Precepts of Dimension appeared. His palm transformed the heavens and earth. Each palm print was like a towering mountain. His five fingers turned into five sacred mountains that supported the sky, which held the wall of dust in ce.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bellowed.

    A powerful Power of Dimensions was released and turned into an invisible spatial storm that swept in all directions.

    <i>Bang</i>

    No matter how strong the dust storm was, it was torn apart at that moment and turned into streams of khaki-colored air.

    However, the air did not dissipate. Instead, they seemed to have life. They interweaved with each other and covered the void space, covering the entire sea area where Zhang Ruochen was.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Violent thunder and lightning burst out from the interweaved air, apanied by clusters of silver mes. The qi it emitted was extremely terrifying.

    ¡®With the blessing of the Realm-frame of Truth, the gatekeeper is indeed difficult to deal with. All my techniques are obviously suppressed. If the gatekeeper mastered the Realm-frame of Truth, the Shoreless Star Ocean, I¡¯m afraid that none of the Divine Scion of Fane of Truth would be able to cross the ninth region of the sea,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen was actually unfamiliar with the Realm-frame of Truth. Even when he fought with Yu Wenjing, he used the Secret Tome of Time and Space to forcefully tear apart the Realm-frame of Truth. He hadn¡¯t been able to fully understand its mysteries.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen had already opened the third eye between his eyebrows. At the same time, he released a powerful spiritual power to carefully examine the Realm-frame of Truth that the gatekeeper had condensed.

    Not only did he want to defeat the gatekeeper in front of him, he also wanted to be able to pry into the secrets of the Realm-frame of Truth from the gatekeeper and see if he could condense it himself.

    Although it was difficult, he had 0.39 percent of the Canon of Truth, and his attainments in the Path of Truth were very high. It was possible for him to seed.

    Zhang Ruochen and the gatekeeper could not help but fall into a stalemate. They kept colliding fiercely.

    On the shore of the Sea of Truth, Archangel Michael stared at Zhang Ruochen with a strange light in his eyes. In fact, he was more concerned than the others about whether Zhang Ruochen could cross the ninth region of the sea.

    After all, he had just crossed the sea. Many people would naturallypare him with Zhang Ruochen. Whether Zhang Ruochen could cross the sea sessfully or not would have a great impact on his reputation.

    Once Zhang Ruochen sessfully crossed the ninth region of the sea, the achievements of Archangel Michael would be insignificant. After all, Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t condensed the Realm-frame of Truth. He needed to break the established precepts.

    ¡°Archangel doesn¡¯t need to take Zhang Ruochen personally. He¡¯s destined to not cross the ninth region of the Sea of Truth. He can¡¯tpare to you, Archangel.¡±

    ¡°The so-called invincible battle strength under the Supreme Saint is useless in the Sea of Truth. Without the Realm-frame of Truth, even the Supreme Saint has to stop here.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too arrogant. He should have experienced the feeling of defeat a long time ago.¡±

    ..

    The cultivators of Heavenly Realm faction spoke as if they had already seen the scene of Zhang Ruochen falling into the Sea of Truth.

    Archangel Michael did not say anything. He just looked at the scene on the sea quietly. He could see through countless of geniuses in the world but Zhang Ruochen was not one of them.

    Common sense was often inapplicable when it came to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Chenjing, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s situation is not good. I can take off your Heavenly Feather Coat at any time,¡± said Qie Huairou with a smile.

    The Maiden of a Thousand Stars was not anxious. Instead, she said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s still too early to make a conclusion. I think you can take out the Celestial Flute first.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very confident. Don¡¯t be discouragedter,¡± said Qie Huairou.

    Although Zhang Ruochen could still resist the gatekeeper¡¯s attack, the longer he dyed, the more disadvantageous the situation would be for him. If there was no major turning point, he would fall into the sea sooner orter.

    While Zhang Ruochen was fiercely battling with the gatekeeper, Qing Sixue, Feng Yan, and Xiang Chunan had also arrived at the ninth region of the sea, one after another.

    Feng Yan could not help but frown slightly as he watched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fierce battle with the gatekeeper. ¡°Brother has not condensed the Realm-frame of Truth, so he is at a disadvantage here. Otherwise, he would have already defeated the gatekeeper,¡± he said.

    As a Divine Scion of Fane of Truth, he had been taught a secret technique, but unfortunately, he could not pass it on to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry brother. I believe that Brother Zhang will win,¡± said Xiang Chunan.

    Qing Sixue also voiced out, ¡°Brother Zhang is an extraordinary person. He can certainly do extraordinary things.¡±

    With that, Qing Sixue drove the Boat of Truth close to the light screen in front of her, eager to challenge the gatekeeper.

    It was Qing Sixue¡¯s first time crossing the Sea of Truth, and she was able to cross from the first region of the sea to the ninth region of the sea. She was definitely a legend.

    As Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan saw this, they did not hesitate and immediately followed. They were also looking forward to the battle with the gatekeeper of the ninth region of the sea.

    In the blink of an eye, three gatekeepers appeared in front of the light screen.

    Simr to the gatekeeper Zhang Ruochen was facing, they were all standing on thick soil and in control of the heavens and earth.

    Feng Yan¡¯s expression was solemn. He put his hands together and arge number of Precepts of Truth emerged from his body. The precepts of heaven and earth interweaved and condensed into an obscure world of gxies. Each star wasposed ofplicated characters, which annotated the truth of the world.

    ¡°Junior brother Feng Yan actually condensed the Realm-frame of Truth so quickly, and it¡¯s even the Shoreless Star Ocean. This¡­¡±

    The four Divine Scions of Fane of Truth beside Feng Xi widened their eyes, unable to believe what they had just seen.

    It was already very rare for the Feng family to have a peerless genius like Feng Xi. Who would have thought that Feng Yan would appear now? It seemed that the Feng family was destined to prosper in this era.

    Why was Feng Xi able to have such a high status in Fane of Truth? It was because the Realm-frame of Truth that she condensed was the Shoreless Star Ocean. It wasparable to the Ten Divine Scions.

    When she has enough umtion, her strength would rise to the level of the Ten Divine Scions. She had hopes of crossing the ninth region of the sea.

    At that time, she would probably be able to be one of the Ten Divine Scions.

    ¡°At least he didn¡¯t humiliate our ancestors,¡± Feng Xi said softly.

    Feng Xi felt gratified as she saw that her brother had grown.

    Suddenly, Feng Xi¡¯s eyes revealed a look of shock as she said, ¡°How could it be¡­¡±

    At that moment, her gaze locked onto Qing Sixue. She saw that behind Qing Sixue, there was actually the Realm-frame of Truth, and it was even more vast than Feng Yan¡¯s Shoreless Star Ocean.

    ¡°This person is actually a Divine Scion of Fane of Truth. Why have I never seen him before?¡± Dongfang Qingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.

    Nie Xiangzi was also puzzled. With his status, he should recognize all the Divine Scions in Fane of Truth.

    Thinking about it, Nie Xiangzi thought of a possibility, ¡®Maybe this person is a secret scion of some prominent figure in Fane of Truth¡¯

    He believed that there wouldn¡¯t be a second instance like Archangel Michael. Therefore, Qing Sixue must be from Fane of Truth.

    Dongfang Qingyu was shocked and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is that ck fool also a Divine Scion?¡±

    Just like Feng Yan and Qing Sixue, a vast illusory realm of stars appeared behind Xiang Chunan. It was no smaller than Feng Yan.

    All the cultivators by the seaside couldn¡¯t remain calm as they saw this scene.

    ¡°When did the Shoreless Star Ocean became so easy to condense that three actually appeared at once?¡±

    ¡°Apart from Feng Yan, what¡¯s the background of the other two? Are these two Divine Scions of Fane of Truth?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that three people are going to cross the ninth region of the sea together?¡±

    ..

    Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, and Qing Sixue were already very surprised that they could reach the ninth region of the sea. Now that they had revealed the Realm-frame of Truth, they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The eyes of Archangel Michael narrowed, and a cold light shed in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t easy for Heavenly Realm to find a secret technique to condense the Realm-frame of Truth for him. He had spent a lot of effort, but he could only condense Lands Down Below.

    He hadn¡¯t expect that a few people were able to condense Shoreless Star Ocean from the Realm-frame of Truth. It was a huge blow to him.

    Now, regardless of whether Zhang Ruochen could pass the ninth region, Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, and Qing Sixue had surpassed him.

    Any Divine Scion who condensed the Realm-frame of Truth would be nurtured by Fane of Truth. Their future would be limitless.

    For a while, many cultivators were attracted to Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, and Qing Sixue. Few people paid attention to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know that. He didn¡¯t have the time to care about these things. All his attention was put on battling the gatekeeper andprehending the Realm-frame of Truth.

    He had plenty of Saint Qi. He wasn¡¯t worried about running out of power.

    He was not actually suppressed by the gatekeeper. No matter how powerful the gatekeeper¡¯s attacks were, he could always deal with them with ease.

    ¡®Although all kinds of Paths are suppressed, Path of Truth, Path of Time, Path of Dimension, and the fully cultivated Swordsmanship aren¡¯t suppressed too badly. If I cultivate Path of the Ancients topletion, I probably wouldn¡¯t be affected at all,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen guessed.

    It was best to cross the Sea of Truth by relying on one¡¯s own power. With external help, the strength of the gatekeeper would increase correspondingly, which will then increase the difficulty of crossing.

    So far, Zhang Ruochen had not used any treasures, including the Ancient Abyssal de.

    After thousands of exchanges, Zhang Ruochen had already figured out some details about the gatekeeper and had a clearer understanding of the Realm-frame of Truth.

    If Zhang Ruochen was willing, there was a high chance that he could condense the Realm-frame of Truth ¡ª Heavens Up Above.

    However, with his personality, how could he be satisfied with such an ordinary Realm-frame of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a soft breath. His eyes lit up and he whispered, ¡°It¡¯s time to end this. I should try the Profound Spatial Domain that I just condensed.¡±

    As he spoke, nearly a million Precepts of Dimension appeared in his body. They evolved into a strange domain with a diameter of 300 meters.

    Everything in the Profound Spatial Domain was under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control. It was like a battlefield that had been specially opened up for him.

    The Path of Truth had the Realm-frame of Truth. The Path of Destiny had the Gate of Destiny. Hence, the Path of Dimension naturally had its own specialties ¡ª the ability to condense the Profound Spatial Domain.

    The Profound Spatial Domain could be considered an upgrade of the Spatial Domain, but it was extremely difficult to condense. If one wanted to condense the top-notch Grade One Profound Spatial Domain, it would be a Herculean task.

    At the very least, the Scions of Fane of Dimension who had interacted with Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t been able to condense Profound Spatial Domain; or in other words, they hadn¡¯t had the chance to do it.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dimension attainments, he had actually been able to condense the Profound Spatial Domain long ago. However, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with an ordinary Profound Spatial Domain, so he had dyed it until now.

    After all, the Path of Dimension was his main Path. As it was rted to his future achievements, naturally, he had to perfect it. He couldn¡¯t be perfunctory to avoid regretting it in the future.

    After the battle outside Imperial City, Zhang Ruochen had disappeared for a while. He was actually going to condense the Profound Spatial Domain.

    The Profound Spatial Domain was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trump card for crossing the Sea of Truth.

    Once the Profound Spatial Domain evolved, the sea within 300 meters became extremely calm. Even the Realm-frame of Truth condensed by the gatekeeper was restricted.

    The reason was that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Profound Spatial Domain was the best. The Gatekeeper¡¯s truth boundary was more ordinary. Even if it had the geographical advantage, it couldn¡¯tpete with the top-notch Grade One Profound Spatial Domain.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had used the Precepts of Truth an dthe Canon of Truth to strengthen the Profound Spatial Domain. Thus, he easily suppressed the Realm-frame of Truth.

    Unlike the Realm-frame of Truth and the Gate of Destiny, the Profound Spatial Domain was invisible. It could not be seen with the naked eye. One could only sense it by being in it.

    <i>Destroy</i>

    Zhang Ruochen reached out a hand and pressed forward gently.

    A destructive power surged out andpletely enveloped the space where the gatekeeper was.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Arge amount of space was annihted in an instant, revealing a dark void.

    At the same time, the Realm-frame of Truth condensed by the gatekeeper copsed which turned into streaks of saint light and disappeared into the light screen.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the Profound Spatial Dimension and stood calmly in the Boat of Truth. He stared at the light screen in front of him as if he was waiting for something.

    ¡°It seems that I really can¡¯t get the Canon of Truth anymore. The only way now is to charge at the tenth region of the sea,¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    It was so difficult to cross the ninth region of the sea, but there was no Canon of Truth as a reward. It was impossible to say that it was not disappointing.

    But it was useless to be disappointed. There was no way he would go to Fane of Truth to ask for the Canon of Truth.

    ¡°Look, Zhang Ruochen has defeated the gatekeeper.¡±

    With a cry of surprise, many cultivators by the shore turned their heads to look at Zhang Ruochen again.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen actually seeded. How did he do it?¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, he never revealed the Realm-frame of Truth. Even the shackles of the Sea of Truth could not restrain him. How terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is the first person to cross the ninth region of the Sea of Truth without relying on the Realm-frame of Truth.¡±

    ¡°Is it really possible for Zhang Ruochen to cross the tenth region of the sea and climb the Mountain of Truth? Are we going to witness a miracle today?¡±

 Chapter 2178 - The Golden Sea Region

    <h4>Chapter 2178: The Golden Sea Region</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tens of thousands of cultivators gathered on the shore of the Sea of Truth. All of them looked surprised and their eyes were all fixed on Zhang Ruochen.

    Most of them didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen would be able to make it through the ninth region of the sea without condensing the Realm-frame of Truth before.

    Now, those who had previously made such remarks had flushed cheeks. As if someone had pped them hard.

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars smiled. She stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Looks like I¡¯d won and you lost the bet. I¡¯ll have the Celestial Flute.¡±

    There was a strange expression in Qie Huairou¡¯s eyes. She looked at Zhang Ruochen as if he was a monster and said, ¡°How did Zhang Ruochen cross the ninth region? Why did the suppression of the Realm-frame of Truth suddenly disappear?¡±

    Qie Huairou had been paying attention to Zhang Ruochen because of the bet. Even so, she still could not figure out the situation and did not know how Zhang Ruochen had defeated the gatekeeper.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Profound Spatial Domain,¡± Maiden of a Thousand Stars said.

    Although the Profound Spatial Domain was invisible, it could not escape her Divine Eye of Origin.

    Qie Huairou was taken aback at first, but then she muttered, ¡°An ordinary Profound Spatial Domain will not be enough to overpower the gatekeeper¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth in the Sea of Truth. At the very least, it has to be Grade Two Profound Spatial Domain.¡±

    The Profound Spatial Domain was divided into four grades like the Realm-frame of Truth. Grade Four was the weakest, and Grade One was the strongest.

    Qie Huairou knew very well the difficulty of condensing a Profound Spatial Domain was even more challenging than condensing the Realm-frame of Truth.

    After all, there were more cultivators of the Path of Truth than the Path of Dimension. Over the generations, the secret method of condensing the Realm-frame of Truth has been perfected, and the difficulty has been greatly reduced.

    ¡®Although Zhang Ruochen was powerful, yet how long had he been cultivating? Since he had never entered the Fane of Dimension to cultivate.¡¯ Qie Huairou thought. She also never thought he had already condensed the Profound Spatial Domain before this.

    ¡®On second thought, Zhang Ruochen was The Scion of Time and Space. How could Saint Monk Xumi not leave behind the secret technique of condensing the Profound Spatial Domain?¡¯ Qie Huairou thought again.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has broken the established rules. I admit defeat. Take it,¡± said Qie Huairou.

    Qie Huairou took out the Celestial Flute unwillingly.

    The Celestial Flute was not much different from an ordinary jade flute. Its magic will work only when it is yed.

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars directly reached out and took the Celestial Flute. She had been eyeing it for a long time and finally got her hands on it.

    On the other side, the eyes of the Archangel Michael turned gloomy. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s crossing the ninth region of the sea undoubtedly covered his achievements.

    Archangel Michael barely won from fighting thousands of rounds with the gatekeeper by relying on the Realm-frame of Truth. He had only traveled one and a half kilometers after entering the tenth region of the sea.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t rely on the Realm-frame of Truth and easily defeated the gatekeeper. The difference in their strength was a big gap.

    The worst is that Archangel Michael had crossed the ninth region of the sea on the same day as Zhang Ruochen. Many people would naturallypare him with Zhang Ruochen. All of his achievements had now be a foil.

    ¡®It must be a high-grade Profound Spatial Domain. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to crush the gatekeeper,¡¯ Archangel Michael thought.

    The sycophants around Archangel Michael shut their mouths at this moment, and they could not say anything.

    Thementaries they had said earlier sounded like they were mocking Archangel Michael.

    At this moment, many cultivators had guessed Zhang Ruochen could defeat the gatekeeper of the ninth region because of the Profound Spatial Domain. This was something most cultivators had overlooked at the beginning.

    Everyone knew that any power would be suppressed in the Sea of Truth, and the Path of the Ancients was no exception.

    In the ninth region, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t in a hurry to enter the tenth region. He observed Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, and Qing Sixue from the sidelines instead.

    Zhang Ruochen thought when he saw the Realm-frame of Truth behind Xiang Chunan and Qing Sixue, ¡®Chunan¡¯s master should be someone of a prominent figure in the Fane of Truth. No wonder he can engrave patterns containing the Path of Truth outside the Celestial Domain of Truth.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen had already guessed Xiang Chu Nan¡¯s origin, and now it was undoubtedly confirmed.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen was quite surprised by the Realm-frame of Truth condensed by the three of them. If he could also do so, defeating the gatekeeper would have been a piece of cake.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his Heaven¡¯s Eye and carefully observed the Realm-frame of Truth of the three of them. By doing so, he might be able to discover more mysteries from such a high-level Realm-frame of Truth.

    There was no reason for him to let such a good opportunity slip.

    Not long after, the Boat of Truth that Xiang Chunan and Feng Yan were on capsized one after another, and both of them fell into the sea. They had failed to cross the ninth region of the sea.

    The reason was Xiang Chunan and Feng Yan¡¯s cultivation and strength were stillcking. They had not reached the pinnacle yet.

    When they improved their cultivation, their chances of crossing the ninth region of the sea would be higher.

    On the contrary, Qing Sixue became braver as she fought. She was on par with the gatekeeper and even gradually gained the upper hand.

    Qing Sixue released an extremely domineering fist thatbined with the Realm-frame of Truth. It was boundless and enveloped the gatekeeper.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The thick soil under the gatekeeper¡¯s feet immediately shattered.

    The gatekeeper exploded instantly from the pressure and the battle came to an end.

    ¡°Three people sessfully crossed the ninth region of the sea in a day. This has never happened since the establishment of the Celestial Court.¡±

    ¡°A Supreme Saint who could cross the ninth region of the sea has never been known before. The Fane of Truth¡¯s foundation is unfathomable.¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling that neither Zhang Ruochen nor the mysterious Supreme Saint has used their full strength yet. I wonder if they still have the strength to break through the tenth region of the sea.¡±

    ...

    On the coast, the cultivators from all realms were hyped and talking about it. Some were amazed and were looking forward to it.

    Zhang Ruochen and Qing Sixue looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then, they drove the Boat of Truth and passed through the light screen in front of them at the same time.

    It was the first time in the history of the Celestial Domain of Truth that two cultivators entered the tenth region of the Sea of Truth together.

    The tenth region of the sea was different from the previous nine regions. The seawater had turned golden, and the suppression had multiplied. Even the Boat of Truth beneath Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet jolted violently. It could no longer maintain absolute stability.

    Because of this, most people could only advance a few kilometers after entering the tenth region of the sea and there are very few people who could advance more than five kilometers.

    Nie Xiangzi is the only one among the Saint Kings who had traveled more than five kilometers in thest thousand years.

    The suppression of the Path of Truth has be stronger. Even my perfected Swordsmanship can¡¯t exert much power here. I have to rely on the Realm-frame of Truth,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen had already felt theprehensive suppression of this region of the sea on his body and spirit.

    If he could not cultivate his body and spirit to the pinnacle of the Saint Kinghood, it would be difficult for him to control the Boat of Truth after entering this region of the sea.

    In other words, if Zhang Ruochen did not go to the Imperial Ruler toprehend the Path, he would not be able to make this far in the tenth region of the sea. Even if he was able to condense the Realm-frame of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the surrounding sea and whispered, ¡°This sea is made up of the Precepts of Truth and contains endless mysteries. Comprehending the Path of Truth here would be more or less the same as in the Fane of Truth.¡±

    It was very difficult to even try to stay longer in the tenth region of the sea area.

    Zhang Ruochen tried his best to control the Boat of Truth. As he slowly moved forward, heprehended the Precepts of Truth in the sea.

    In fact, after crossing three regions of the sea area in a row, Zhang Ruochen still received some other benefits besides not getting the Canon of Truth. The surge of the Precepts of Truth inside of him was a kind of alternativepensation he would ept.

    At this rate, it was possible to cultivate the Path of Truth to thepletion.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent in the Path of Truth and the thirty-nine out of ten thousand Canon of Truth inside of him, he was very efficient inprehending the Path of Truth. One by one, the Precepts of Truth appeared in the Heavenly Stream.

    Unknowingly, Zhang Ruochen had crossed 6 kilometers of the sea with the Boat of Truth, exceeding the record held by Nie Xiangzi.

    ¡°Qingyu, What do you think?¡± Nie Xiangzi asked faintly.

    Just as Nie Xiangzi had said earlier, Zhang Ruochen had indeed surpassed all of them when crossing the Sea of Truth.

    Dongfang Qingyu¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, but on the surface, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Brother Nie you have a good judge of character. I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to be able to condense such a high-grade Profound Spatial Domain.¡±

    ¡°There might be more things that were out of your expectations,¡± Nie Xiangzi said.

    Dongfang Qingyu waved his jade fan lightly. ¡°Do you think Zhang Ruochen will be able to cross the tenth region?¡±

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had crossed the ninth region¡ªwhich was beyond Dongfang Qingyu¡¯s expectations¡ªhe refused to believe that Zhang Ruochen could cross the tenth region.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen had condensed the top-notch Grade One Profound Spatial Domain, it would still not work against the gatekeepers of the tenth region.

    In the past, all the thirteen Supreme Saints who had crossed the tenth region had condensed a Realm-frame of Truth that was at least ¡®Shoreless Star Ocean¡¯ form. Some had even condensed the ¡®Boundless Universe¡¯ form and had amazing achievements in other Paths, almost all of them were Masters of the Path of Ancients or hadparable power.

    Crossing the ninth region of the sea without condensing a Realm-frame of Truth was already Zhang Ruochen¡¯s limit. He was destined to stop at the tenth region of the sea and couldn¡¯t reach the Mountain of Truth.

    How could the Fane of Truth¡¯s reward, which could make even gods jealous, be easily obtained?

    ¡°Ruochen is still the best. It seems that the tenth region of the sea is still unable to stop him,¡± Feng Yan said with a smile.

    Although Feng Yan had failed to cross the sea, he was already quite satisfied that he was able to reach the ninth region of the sea. Next, he just needed to work harder and cultivate the N¨¹wa Scripture to a higher level. Then, he might be able to seed in crossing the sea the next time.

    Xiang Chunanughed and said, ¡°If he¡¯s not powerful, how could he be my big brother?¡±

    ¡°Chunan, what¡¯s the origin of you and Sixue? Why have you both condensed the Realm-frame of Truth? Also, how can Sixue be so much more powerful than you?¡± Feng Yan asked curiously.

    Although Xiang Chunan hade into contact with Qing Sixue earlier than Zhang Ruochen, he didn¡¯t know Qing Sixue¡¯s true strength until he met her in the ninth region of the sea.

    Xiang Chunan scratched his head hard and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have any origins. The method of condensing the Realm-frame of Truth was taught by my master¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°In the past, Sixue¡¯s strength was about the same as mine. But there was a time when she suddenly disappeared and was taken somewhere by my master¡¯s wife. When she came back, she was so powerful that I was no match for her.¡±

    Xiang Chunan himself was also unsure about what happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s her name and what does she look like?¡± Feng Xi suddenly asked.

    Xiang Chunan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her name. As for her appearance, of course, she looks exactly like Sixue. She used to be the number one beauty in the Celestial Court.¡±

    Feng Xi was stunned by Xiang Chunan¡¯s words. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t connect Qing Sixue to the most beautiful woman in the Celestial Court.

    With Feng Xi¡¯s status, she was very familiar with many deities in the Fane of Truth. However, she didn¡¯t remember that there were female deities with a figure like Qing Sixue.

    Of course, there were many deities in the Fane of Truth. Some of the ancient deities hadn¡¯t appeared for many years, so it was normal that she didn¡¯t recognize them.

    However, Feng Xi was curious about Xiang Chunan¡¯s master and his wife and thought, ¡®Who were these two prominent figures that could nurture such an outstanding daughter and disciple in secret?¡¯

    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. Qing Sixue had arrived at ten and a half kilometers in the tenth region. The Boat of Truth capsized at this moment and she failed to cross the sea.

    In the next moment, Qing Sixue returned to the shore. She appeared very calm and did not feel disappointed after she failed to cross the sea.

    Xiang Chunan immediately went up to her and saidughingly, ¡°Sixue, you are amazing. You crossed the ninth region in an instant and entered the tenth region of the sea.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sixue. I admire you.¡± Feng Yan could not help but give her a thumbs up.

    Qing Sixue smiled warmly and said, ¡°As long as both of your strengths improve a little more, you will also be able to cross the ninth region of the sea. I believe that this day won¡¯t be too far away.¡±

    ¡°I admire Brother Zhang even more. He can cross the ninth region of the sea without the Realm-frame of Truth. Now, he is about to reach the pass of the tenth region of the sea. Perhaps he will be creating another miracle.¡±

    Qing Sixue looked at the Golden Sea as she spoke.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physique was not very tall, but he looked very majestic in the eyes of every cultivator.

    Although many did not think highly of Zhang Ruochen, they were ambivalent and hoped that he could break the shackles.

    After all, it would take many years for the Celestial Court to produce another Saint King as brilliant as Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 2179 - The First Saint King Ascender in a 100,000 Years

    <h4>Chapter 2179: The First Saint King Ascender in a 100,000 Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The narrow Boat of Truth withstood the violent wind and waves and slowly moved forward. After spending an entire day, the Boat of Truth finally carried Zhang Ruochen to the pass of the tenth region of the sea.

    This was the final pass. As long as he crossed it, he would be able to reach the Mountain of Truth and be a legend.

    The light screen burst out with dazzling golden saint light. In an instant, it interweaved to form a 300 meters tall golden-armored saint guard. His body exuded a Saint Aura that was more powerful than that of an ordinary Supreme Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the Boat of Truth and raised his head to look at the golden-armored saint guard. He felt a lot of pressure even with his strength. The saint guard¡¯s power was much stronger than that of the gatekeeper of the ninth region.

    The golden-armored saint guard was majestic. His cold eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I am yourst opponent. Defeat me, and you can ascend the Mountain of Truth.¡±

    As he spoke, countless Precepts of Truth shot into the sky from the surrounding sea. They gathered behind the golden-armored saint guard and formed a vast starry sky, in which the golden light shone brilliantly.

    ¡®Just as I expected, the gatekeeper¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth of this region has risen to a whole new level. The suppression of external forces is even stronger,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    In his opinion, even if cultivators who had condensed the Realm-frame of Truth but had not reached the ¡°Shoreless Star Ocean¡± grade, he would be mercilessly crushed here no matter how powerful he was.

    Come to think of it, if it was not so difficult, how could only thirteen Supreme Saints have crossed the tenth region of the sea since the establishment of the Celestial Court?

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was thinking, the gatekeeper made his move. His golden hand erged infinitely and fell from the sky, enveloping Zhang Ruochenpletely.

    Before the palm was pressed down, the seawater had begun to ripple. Waves of terrifying undercurrents surged and continuously attacked the Boat of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. He released his spiritual power without holding back and carefully controlled the Boat of Truth to stabilize it.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen mobilized millions of powerful Precepts in him and threw a punch upward like lightning.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The golden waves rolled, and dozens of water pirs wrapped around the huge fist. It rushed to the sky to meet the gatekeeper¡¯s big hand.

    This fist contained invincible power. It turned from softest to hardest energy and seemed to be able to break the sky.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The fist hit the golden hand, and the two powerful forces collided like two stars collided with each other.

    Under the impact, huge waves rose thousands of meters high, and the entire sea shook.

    However, under the suppression of the special rules, these violent forces vanished quickly.

    ¡®A full attack power with ten times stronger. Even an ordinary saint technique can burst with powerparable to the Path of the Ancients. Adding the Realm-frame of Truth, the Path of the Ancients will also be suppressed. No wonder no Saint King has been able to cross the tenth region of the sea for so many years.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought as his heart skipped a beat.

    If a Saint King wanted to defeat the gatekeeper of the tenth region of the sea, he had to reach the pinnacles in all aspects. He had to condense the ¡®Shoreless Star Ocean¡¯ form or even the ¡®Boundless Universe¡¯ of the Realm-frame of Truth. His techniques had to be strong enough, and it would be best if he cultivated other Paths of the Ancients as well.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The golden sea exploded, and countless heavenly and earthly precepts emerged. It condensed into ferocious beasts and pounced on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately released the Profound Spatial Domain to counter the gatekeeper¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth.

    Then, the sword soul rushed out of Zhang Ruochen. It was holding a saint sword condensed from the Precepts of Swordsmanship, and facing the ferocious beasts that rushed towards him.

    With the help of Meritorious Sword-cleansing Essence, Zhang Ruochen had already raised his sword soul to the level of the Earth Sword Soul. As the realm of Swordsmanship improved, the sword soul constantly became stronger and stronger.

    Especially after the Swordsmanship has been perfected, his sword soul has undergone a fundamental transformation, and its attack power was extremely terrifying.

    ¡®Even the ¡®Shoreless Star Ocean¡¯ form of Realm-frame of Truth couldn¡¯t suppress Zhang Ruochen. Could it be that he condensed a Grade-one Profound Spatial Domain?¡¯ Archangel Michael thought as his heart sank.

    One had to use a higher level Paths of the Ancients if one wanted topete with the gatekeeper¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth in the Sea of Truth.

    However, it was hard for Archangel Michael to believe that Zhang Ruochen could condense the legendary Grade-one Profound Spatial Domain.

    Even in the Fane of Dimension, not one person could sessfully condense a Grade-one Profound Spatial Domain.

    Still, Archangel Michael couldn¡¯t believe what just happened before his eyes.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be so calm and collected now if he did not have the Grade-one Profound Spatial Domain. Otherwise, he would most likely have been thrown into the sea by the gatekeeper.

    What Zhang Ruochen condensed was indeed the Grade-one Profound Spatial Domain. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to cross the tenth region of the Sea of Truth.

    The so-called Grade-one referred to chaos. Zhang Ruochen was able to condense the Grade-one Profound Spatial Domain, which had a lot to do with his own Five-element Chaotic Body.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t condensed the River of Time yet. If not, crossing the sea would be much easier.

    The cultivation of the Path of Time to a certain extent could condense a true River of Time. It would bepatible with the River of Time that existed in the faraway. That way, the Power of Time can be better used.

    If his realm was sufficient, he could even use the River of Time condensed by himself to enter the true River of Time and traverse time and space.

    Saint Monk Xumi had once reached such a realm. He had arrived at different points in the future and became the Buddha of Future in the legends of Buddhism.

    Zhang Ruochen relied on the Profound Spatial Domain to resist the suppression of the Realm-frame of Truth. Then he attacked with all his strength. He had performed various techniques of the Swordsmanship, the Path of Space, and the Path of Time to the fullest.

    In the blink of an eye, he had fought thousands of rounds with the gatekeeper. Although he was not at a disadvantage, he did not gain the upper hand as well. The battle entered a stalemate.

    At a certain moment, arge amount of Five-element Chaotic Qi surged from Zhang Ruochen. It condensed into a chaotic world of half-true and half-illusory behind him.

    On a whim, Zhang Ruochen integrated the Canon of Truth and the Precepts of Truth that he had cultivated into the chaotic world.

    As a result, the chaotic world immediately underwent a wonderful change. It became more and more obscure and mysterious as if it was about to evolve into a boundless universe.

    ¡®It seems that this method is feasible. Perhaps I can evolve it into my version of the Realm-frame of Truth based on the anomalies of the Five-element Chaotic Body,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    However, he also understood that although the idea was good, it was not easy to initiate it. He would need a lot of time to try and understand all the mysteries.

    This was only a preliminary attempt at the moment. The Five-element Chaotic Body¡¯s phenomenon already had part of the characteristics of the Realm-frame of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel that the suppression of the gatekeeper¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth had weakened significantly.

    Under such circumstances, his Profound Spatial Domain gradually gained the upper hand.

    ¡®I can¡¯t maintain this state for too long, and might not be able to do it so smoothly next time. I have to finish this battle quickly.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought as his face turned fiercely serious.

    He condensed the Power of Time with his left hand and the Power of Dimension with his right hand. When his hands joined together, and the two forces collided violently.

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s precise control, both the Power of Time and the Power of Dimension merged miraculously.

    A silver light pierced the sky and broke through the powerful saint technique the gatekeeper had cast. Then, it shed straight on his golden body.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The gatekeeper¡¯s body was extremely strong, and he resisted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked by the rebound force and spat out blood. But his fighting spirit was high. he shouted, ¡°sh again!¡±

    <i>Boom</i>

    Another silver light shed down.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    ...

    ¡°sh.¡±

    Every time Zhang Ruochen struck, he would be rebounded by the gatekeeper¡¯s power and spat out blood. However, the gatekeeper wasn¡¯t in good condition as well. He waspletely suppressed by Zhang Ruochen and cracks faintly appeared on his body.

    When Zhang Ruochen struck out the seventy-first strike, the power in him was almost exhausted. Even the chaotic world behind him became tattered. Finally, the gatekeeper¡¯s body was torn into two halves.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The chaotic world behind Zhang Ruochen also copsed with a loud bang.

    Zhang Ruochen could not control the forcefulbination of the Path of Truth and the Five-element Chaotic Body phenomenon. He inevitably suffered a bacsh. Arge number of cracks appeared on his body, like a ceramic that was about to break.

    Zhang Ruochen would care less about this. He smiled instead because he had seeded in defeating the gatekeeper.

    The gatekeeper¡¯s tall body dissipated and turned into rays of golden saint light again, disappearing into the light screen in front of him.

    Suddenly, a gentle power entered Zhang Ruochen and merged with the 144 acupoints in him, flowing through his Meridians and Saint Meridians.

    ¡°The first Saint King to pass through the ten regions of the sea since the establishment of the Celestial Court. Such a talented person. You shall be rewarded with 0.001 percent Canon of Truth.¡± An ethereal voice sounded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised. He had thought that he could no longer get the Canon of Truth after crossing the Sea of Truth. He did not expect to get 0.001 percent of it all at once.

    After all, he had only gotten 0.001 percent Canon of Truth after crossing the first six regions of the sea.

    Zhang Ruochen now had a total of 0.0049 percent Canon of Truth. On this basis, if he doubled it, he would be able to gather one percent and be the Envoy of Truth.

    However, it was not easy to get the Canon of Truth next. Perhaps he could only plunder others Canon of Truth.

    For the time being, Zhang Ruochen did not consider these things. For him, the additional 0.001 percent Canon of Truth was exactly what he needed right now. It would be very helpful for him toprehend the Path and condense the Realm-frame of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the golden light screen in front of him, and he immediately rode the Boat of Truth and passed through it without any hesitation.

    At this moment, all the cultivators gathered on the shore of the Sea of Truth couldn¡¯t help showing their stunned faces.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen passed through the tenth region of the sea, and we witnessed a legend in-making.¡±

    ¡°He had passed through the tenth region of the sea without condensing the Realm-frame of Truth. Just how powerful is Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°ording to the ancient oracle of the Fane of Truth, he will be rewarded with a prize that the gods will be jealous. Wonder what will it be?¡±

    ...

    Everyone wasn¡¯t able to calm down and they couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.

    ¡°Such a monster. He can even condense the Grade-one Profound Spatial Dimension. I ampletely convinced.¡± Qie Huairou shook her head.

    There weren¡¯t many people that Qie Huairou would admire. However, Zhang Ruochen had undoubtedly be one of the people she admired the most.

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars smiled and said, ¡°Yan Wushen was known throughout the Infernal Court. He¡¯s the number one genius of the Yuanhui Tribtion and he¡¯s invincible in the same realm. If Zhang Ruochen can defeat him, then who can be better than him in the Yuanhui Tribtion? If he can¡¯t do it, who else could? Not to mention...¡±

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars wanted to say that Zhang Ruochen also possessed many portions of Canon of Truth. With the boost of the Canon of Truth, it was easier to cross the Sea of Truth.

    Of course, she could not say it out loud.

    ¡®How can he seed?¡¯ Archangel Michael thought as his heart sank to the bottom.

    Archangel Michael¡¯s achievement was iparable to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Dongfang Qingyu had mixed feelings, and he couldn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t expect everything that Nie Xiangzi had mentioned to be true.

    Nie Xiangzi wasn¡¯t calm either. He felt Zhang Ruochen could get through it, but seeing Zhang Ruochen get through it with his own eyes was twopletely different matters.

    The so-called ten Divine Scions were the supreme geniuses of the Fane of Truth. They¡¯d been trained to break through to the tenth region in every era.

    Unfortunately, a cultivator who wasn¡¯t a Divine Scion of the Fane of Truth seded in what they couldn¡¯t do.

    It was a form of mockery and stimulus to the ten Divine Scions.

    ¡°The sessor of Saint Monk Xumi and the one recognized by the Divine Sky-connecting Tree can¡¯t be judged bymon logic. Zhang Ruochen, could this day be the opening of your path to bing a superior?¡± Fairy of a Hundred Flowers asked.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen could still be called a genius and a talent.

    However, Zhang Ruochen could no longer be called that from this day onwards.

    Zhang Ruochen, who had crossed the tenth region of the sea, could already be considered a powerhouse.

    Xiang Chunan couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, ¡°Brother, you are truly incredible. Who else couldpare with you?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s willing to join the Fane of Truth, many gods would take him as a disciple.¡± Feng Yanughed.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Divine Lights flew out from the Fane of Truth one after another, turning into blurry divine shadows. They stood in the sky and looked at the back of the Golden Sea.

    One of the Divine Shadows was standing on a seven-colored divine cloud. Seven-colored divine lights surrounded its body, and it exudes a cold and mighty divine power. It was none other than Empress Chi Yao.

    Empress Chi Yao had never cultivated the Path of Truth before. She took the opportunity to meditate in the Fane of Truth since the divine war between the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court hadn¡¯t broken out yet.

    The Fane of Truth didn¡¯t have many restrictions on deities. As long as they were deities from the subordinate worlds of the Celestial Court, they coulde andprehend the Path.

    With theprehension ability of gods, it was undoubtedly much easier toprehend the Path of Truth than Sainthood cultivators.

    A deity¡¯s ability toprehend the Path of Truth was undoubtedly much easier than those Saint realm cultivators.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to cross the tenth region of the sea. However, it¡¯s not that easy to get the Fane of Truth¡¯s reward,¡± Empress Chi Yao whispered.

    As a deity, Empress Chi Yao knew something that many Saint realm cultivators didn¡¯t.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A towering figure appeared 300 meters away from Empress Chi Yao. Its body was as big as a primordial demon mountain. It had a pair of horns on its head, and its body was filled with terrifying, ink-like Demonic Qi. Each strand could crush the world.

    The demon god said, ¡°Empress Chi Yao, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity? You have driven a peerless genius out of Kunlun, and he became the Divine Envoy of Moon Goddess. I¡¯ve also heard some rumors. It¡¯s said that your rtionship with him is not ordinary, and you even gave birth to him...¡±

    Empress Chi Yao¡¯s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and her body revealed traces of killing intent. She said, ¡°ckheart Demonlord, are you desperate to die in my hands?¡±

    ckheart Demonlord had betrayed Kunlun and was willing to be Heavenly Realm¡¯sckey. He was even involved in cutting off the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. Such an act was more hateful than the gods of Heavenly Realm.

    If there was a chance, Empress Chi Yao would find a way to kill ckheart Demonlord.

    ckheart Demonlord didn¡¯t care about Empress Chi Yao¡¯s threat. He sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me even if you wanted to. Kunlun is at stake. How long can you keep up with your arrogance?¡±

    I must say that Zhang Ruochen is a smart kid. He left Kunlun early and joined the Guanghan Realm. Then, Moon Goddess became his patron, so he didn¡¯t have to wait for death like the other cultivators of Kunlun. This is how a talented person is free to choose his boss. I kind of admire him a little.¡±

    ¡°Admire? It seems that you all from ckdemon Realm haven¡¯t suffered enough in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. You must be dreaming for wanting the Demonstone Engraving,¡± Empress Chi Yao said indifferently.

    Although the ckheart Demonlord had survived the Yuanhui Tribtion, he hadn¡¯t grasped the canon of it. However, once he got the Demonstone Engraving, the situation would be different.

    Once the ckheart Demonlord grasped the canon, he could survive the Yuanhui Tribtion two to three times. He would be stronger and harder to deal with.

    The ckheart Demonlord snorted and didn¡¯t say anything more. He looked toward the Mountain of Truth and terrifying killing intent shed in his eyes.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen had made him lose face on Mount Yueshen. After that, he had continuingly ruined the ns of the ckdemon Realm, which was hateful.

    If ckheart Demonlord had the chance, he wouldn¡¯t mind lowering his status by killing Zhang Ruochen himself.

    As for admiration...

    Unless Zhang Ruochen became his disciple and that was more like it.

    ....

 Chapter 2180 - The First Realm-frame Was Formed

    <h4>Chapter 2180: The First Realm-frame Was Formed</h4>

    As Zhang Ruochen passed through the light screen, the ck Mountain of Truth was standing before his eyes. Its majestic aura had a huge impact on his mind. It waspletely different from the feeling he had when he was looking at the shore of the Sea of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen felt great pressure before he had climbed up the mountain. His saint soul and the Heavenly Stream were trembling. They were almost copsing under the pressure.

    The Mountain of Truth was extremely lofty. It was tens of thousands of meters high and towered into the clouds. Countless Precepts were winding around it. Facing it was like facing the supreme Truth of heaven and earth. Even if a god came, he would probably be in awe of it.

    ¡°It seems that the reward of the Fane of Truth isn¡¯t easy to get. Crossing ten regions of the sea are just a foundation. Whether I can climb up the Mountain of Truth is the key,¡± Zhang Ruochen said in a low voice.

    Many people thought the greatest difficulty in getting the reward of the Fane of Truth was to cross the ten regions of the sea, but they did not know it was even more difficult to reach the top of the Mountain of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen believed that the so-called ascent to the Mountain of Truth was not just about reaching the foot of the mountain. Perhaps he had to reach the top of it.

    Zhang Ruochen drove the Boat of Truth under great pressure with all his strength and finally got close to the Mountain of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen moved in a sh. He left the Boat of Truth andnded on a skerry.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen felt his Saint Qi stagnate, and its cirction speed became extremely slow. Even the Heavenly Stream seemed to have solidified. No matter how strong he was, he couldn¡¯t perform at all.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to perform the Profound Spatial Domain, but he failed. All the Paths that he had cultivated werepletely suppressed at this point.

    As a result, he couldn¡¯t even move an inch, let alone reach the top of the mountain.

    Was it because I haven¡¯t condensed the Realm-frame of Truth?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen had an epiphany.

    Since it was a trial formted by the Fane of Truth, the Path of Truth would be crucial. It was no wonder that the foundation of crossing the sea from the ninth region was to condense the Realm-frame of Truth.

    Relying on an ordinary Realm-frame of Truth was impossible to resist the suppression of the Mountain of Truth.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had found a way, he couldn¡¯t condense a superior Realm-frame of Truth in a short time.

    Zhang Ruochen involuntarily frowned slightly, and he had already climbed the Mountain of Truth. Should he give up here?

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the first Saint King to cross the tenth region of the sea since the establishment of the Celestial Court isn¡¯t a Divine Scion trained by the Fane of Truth.¡±

    At this moment, a slightly emotional voice sounded.

    At the same time, golden mist rose from the sea and covered the Mountain of Truth. Even the deities couldn¡¯t peep.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked up at the top of the mountain.

    At some point, a tall figure appeared at the top of the mountain. The figure looked like a god or a demon as if it could illuminate the heavens, and the Precepts of heaven and earth revolved around it.

    Although the tall figure didn¡¯t emit the slightest powerful aura, Zhang Ruochen could sense he was a deity.

    Zhang Ruochen bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, senior. My name is Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed amazing for crossing ten regions of the sea,¡± the tall figure said. ¡°But whether you can get the Fane of Truth¡¯s reward depends on your ability.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly said, ¡°Please give me some pointers, senior.¡±

    Since Zhang Ruochen had the chance, he had to fight for it no matter what.

    ¡°The Fane of Truth¡¯s reward is on the top of the mountain. Before ascending to the top of the mountain, you¡¯ll need to fulfill two conditions. The first condition is to condense the ¡®Shoreless Star Ocean¡¯ form or even the ¡®Boundless Universe¡¯ form of the Realm-frame of Truth,¡± the tall figure said.

    Zhang Ruochen was struck by its words and his eyes narrowed. It was as he had expected.

    Even the Divine Scions trained by the Fane of Truth couldn¡¯t form the ¡®Shoreless Star Ocean¡¯, and not to mention the ¡®Boundless universe¡¯ form. It was too difficult for someone like him who hadn¡¯t been taught the secret technique to condense a superior-ss Realm-frame of Truth.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to form a superior-ss Realm-frame of Truth. Even with the secret technique of the Fane of Truth, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t condense sessfully in a short time.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was confident in doing it, but he needed more time.

    Unfortunately, what hecked the most now was time. The Central Imperial City was at stake, and he could not stay here forever.

    ¡°If you are willing to join the Fane of Truth, I can take you in as my disciple and teach you the secret technique of forming the Realm-frame of Truth,¡± the tall figure said.

    If it were anyone else, they would have been extremely excited and agreed without hesitation.

    After all, a deity who appeared on the Mountain of Truth was not ordinary. He must have a very high position in the Fane of Truth.

    To join the Fane of Truth under such a deity, he would be able to enjoy all kinds of treatment, which was much better than ordinary Divine Scions.

    However, Zhang Ruochen fell into silence. If he became a disciple of the Fane of Truth, he wouldn¡¯t need to wait until now.

    He still had many things to do. If he became a disciple of the Fane of Truth, he would be bound and wouldn¡¯t be able to do as he pleased.

    After waiting for a while, the tall figure said again, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to cross the ten regions of the seas. I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±

    After that, ten rays of divine light fell from the top of the mountain and appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen. They turned into ten Godstones.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the ten Godstones in front of him, his heart suddenly jumped. He couldn¡¯t help but look upwards. The tall figure on the top of the mountain had disappeared without a trace.

    The other party¡¯s intention was clear. He wanted him to cultivate here for ten years with the help of the Sundial.

    During the Battle of Luoshui, Zhang Ruochen had used the Sundial to fight against Yan Wushen¡¯s evil counterpart. The Sundial¡¯s secret had been exposed at that time.

    ¡®With the special environment of the Mountain of Truth and the forty-nine out of ten thousand Canons of Truth, I¡¯ll give it a try and might be able to condense a superior Realm-frame of Truth in ten years.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought and decided in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen would get great benefits if he could cultivate in the Mountain of Truth for ten years, and there was no reason for him to refuse.

    Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate. He immediately took out the Sundial and inserted it into the Godstone. He could not wait to beginprehending the Path of Truth.

    The more Precepts of Truth he cultivated, the more helpful it would be for him to condense the Realm-frame of Truth.

    Many cultivators on the shore of the Sea of Truth looked disappointed. The Mountain of Truth was shrouded in a golden mist, and they could no longer see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Sister, do you know what the reward mentioned in the oracle is?¡± Feng Yan asked curiously.

    Feng Xi shook her head and said, ¡°The oracle was personally promulgated by the lord of the Fane of Truth. Very few people know the inside story. Master may know it, but he doesn¡¯t want to reveal it.¡±

    Feng Xi thought that the reward that could make even deities jealous was probably arge number of Canons of Truth. After all, even the deities only had a small number of canons, not to mention the canons of the Path of Ancients.

    In the past, the thirteen Supreme Saints who ascended the Mountain of Truth all obtained arge number of Canons of Truth. From there, they became Envoys of Truth. Before they became gods, they were already on par with deities.

    After they became gods, they became powerful figures who could shake heaven and earth.

    However, Feng Xi thought otherwise. If the rewards were the same, why would the Fane of Truth issue such an oracle?

    ¡°I wonder when our brother will return from the Mountain of Truth. I¡¯m still waiting for him to drink with me,¡± Xiang Chunan muttered.

    He didn¡¯t think too much about it. It seemed that nothing was more important than drinking.

    The news that Zhang Ruochen had crossed the tenth region of the Sea of Truth spread like wildfire in a short time to all directions. It caused a huge uproar.

    Even the deities had paid attention to Zhang Ruochen.

    In addition, the leaders of the Saint Kinghood from all realms were all feeling great pressure. They felt the gap between them and Zhang Ruochen was widening further.

    First, there was Yan Wushen, and now there was Zhang Ruochen. It was hard to say whether it was lucky or sad that he was born in this era.

    Most people cared about what kind of reward Zhang Ruochen could get from the Fane of Truth at this moment.

    Zhang Ruochen was already invincible below the Supreme Saint realm. Would he be more powerful if he got the reward that could make the deities fear him?

    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.

    The number of cultivators gathered in the Sea of Truth had greatly decreased. No one knew what Zhang Ruochen was doing in the Mountain of Truth. Naturally, there was no need to wait here.

    Moreover, it was still a question whether Zhang Ruochen would appear on the shore of the Sea of Truth in the future.

    Xiang Chunan, Feng Yan, and the others did not leave. They seemed to be very patient. Anyway, no matter where Zhang Ruochen would appear, he woulde to find them.

    At the edge of the Mountain of Truth, Zhang Ruochen was fully immersed in his cultivation. Behind him was a hazy world. The Five-element Chaotic Qi was surging inside, and countless light spots were shing. They were like small stars.

    This world didn¡¯t seem big, but it gave people a boundless feeling. It was extending all the time.

    When the Sundial stopped running, Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes. The hazy world behind him shook, and it revealed billions of different forms of words that exined the truth of the world vividly.

    A faint smile appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s done. Using the Five-element Chaotic Body as the foundation, I¡¯ve finally condensed my Realm-frame of Truth.¡±

    Since he hadn¡¯t mastered the secret technique of the Fane of Truth, the Realm-frame of Truth that Zhang Ruochen had condensed was different from the ordinary Realm-frame of Truth. It could be said to be unique.

    Under normal circumstances, even if he performed the Realm-frame of Truth, most people wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize it. They would still think it was the Five-element Chaotic Body.

    It wasn¡¯t wrong to think this way. The hazy world behind Zhang Ruochen was abination of the Realm-frame of Truth and the anomaly. There were many inexplicable mysteries.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Five-element Chaotic Body had changed due to thebination. It became stronger and couldpact part of the Neverwither physique.

    Zhang Ruochen felt much rxed after obtaining the Realm-frame of Truth, and the suppression from the Mountain of Truth was greatly weakened.

    ¡®Although my Realm-frame of Truth is different from the ordinary ones, it should not be worse than the ¡®Shoreless Star Ocean¡¯ form. Now that I have fulfilled the first condition. I wonder what the second condition is?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    He raised his head and looked up at the top of the mountain, but he did not see the tall figure.

    After thinking for a while, he waved his hand and put away the Sundial. Then he stood up and began to climb the mountain.

    The dimensions on the Mountain of Truth werepletely frozen. There is no way Zhang Ruochen could fly in the sky, so he could only ascend on foot.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen was climbing very fast. However, after he climbed to a certain height, his speed gradually slowed down. It felt like a primordial divine mountain was pressing down on him. His footsteps were extremely heavy.

    After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Ruochen finally arrived at the mountainside. He almost copsed to the ground and could not move a single step.

    ¡°It¡¯s impressive how you can condense the Realm-frame of Truth on your own. Now, as long as you fulfill the second condition, you can go to the top of the mountain and hope to get the reward.¡± The ethereal voice sounded again.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and saw the tall figure again. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior, what¡¯s the second condition?¡±

    ¡°Thepletion of the Saint Kinghood,¡± the tall figure answered sinctly.

    A strange light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He knew what thepletion of the Saint Kinghood meant. He had to cultivate 100 million Precepts just like Yan Wushen.

    Everyone knew how difficult it was to achieve such a goal.

    Even Yan Wushen had to walk on that extremely difficult and dangerous path to seed.

    Throughout the history of Celestial and Infernal Courts, a perfect Saint King might not even appear in a Yuanhui Tribtion.

    In a sense, it was even more difficult toplete the cultivation of a Saint Kinghood than to be a god.

    ording to legends, if one couldplete the cultivation of a Saint Kinghood, he would be able topete with a Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Precepts were close to 100 million and he only needed tens of thousands more. However, he couldn¡¯t predict how much time it would take to cultivate them.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll give you twenty years to do so. If you can¡¯t seed, it only means you¡¯re not destined to receive the reward,¡± the tall figure said indifferently.

    Before he finished speaking, twenty rays of divine lights fell from the top of the mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t in a hurry to collect the Godstones in front of him. He asked instead, ¡°Senior, what¡¯s the situation in the Central Imperial City of Kunlun?¡±

    ¡°Is the matter in Kunlun more important than your great opportunity?¡± The tall figure asked rhetorically.

    Zhang Ruochen said in a low voice, ¡°Of course the opportunity is equally important, but there are people and things in Kunlun that I care about. I can¡¯t just cast them aside.¡±

    The figure was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Central Imperial City is safe for the time being. If something happens, I can send you back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt relieved after hearing what the tall figure said. He quickly answered, ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±

    This way, he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything, and he could focus onprehending the Path on the Mountain of Truth.

    Completing the cultivation of the Saint Kinghood in 20 years seems surreal. If he didn¡¯t try, how would he know?

    Zhang Ruochen had never backed down no matter what happened.

 Chapter 2181 - The Completed Saint Kinghood Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 2181: The Completed Saint Kinghood Cultivation</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen put aside his distracting thoughts and sat down cross-legged and he seized the time toprehend the Path. He didn¡¯t want to miss the great opportunity of the Fane of Truth no matter what.

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy toplete the cultivation of the Saint Kinghood as it entails great danger.

    Many geniuses tried to break through thepletion of the Saint Kinghood in the past. However, they all ended up in a miserable state. Some of their cultivation fell back, and some died from it.

    As time went by, fewer and fewer people took this route, and thepletion of the Saint Kinghood became nothing but a legend.

    If not, Yin Yuanchen wouldn¡¯t be so shocked previously when he saw Yan Wushen¡¯s breakthrough.

    A peerless genius like Yan Wushen who could only be born in an era would have to walk on an extremely dangerous path and spend nearly a thousand years to reach thepletion of the Saint Kinghood. The difficulty of this could be seen clearly.

    Under normal circumstances, when one¡¯s cultivation reached the Path¡¯s Anterior realm, the number of Precepts would reach 30 million. After that, the difficulty of cultivating the Precepts would gradually increase. Those who could reach more than 90 million were extremely rare.

    The more Precepts one had, the harder it was to control them. The slightest carelessness could break the bnce and hurt oneself.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s main issue now was his cultivation and body had reached the limit. It was easy for him to break through to the Supreme Saint realm.

    There were only tens of thousands of Precepts left. Zhang Ruochen chose to cultivate them selectively. He decided to focus on the three Paths of the Ancients, three Paths of Supreme Saints, and the Path of Five-Element. Of course, it includes various Paths rted to them.

    There was a saying that time flies when you cultivate. Especially when one waspletely immersed in cultivation, one couldn¡¯t feel the passage of time.

    Zhang Ruochen shook violently suddenly. His blood flow became unstable and caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°I was too hasty. The further I go, the more I need to be careful,¡± Zhang Ruochen said in a low voice.

    He wanted to break through the shackles in one go, but it was obvious he thought everything was too simple. That was how he tasted the painful consequence.

    The closer he was to thepletion of the Saint Kinghood, the more cautious he had to be in cultivating each Precept. It was important to know that one wrong move and things could go wrong. The details were the key to sess or failure.

    Zhang Ruochen was forced to stop cultivating temporarily. He circted the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture and absorbed the essence of the Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi¡¯s Sun Leaf to heal his injuries. At the same time, he thought about how to cultivate next.

    After some time, Zhang Ruochenpletely healed his injuries and returned to his peak condition.

    My advantage is that with six Saint Aspects, I can control the Precepts more easily than ordinary people and Yan Wushen should be the same as me.

    But at the same time, the six Saint Aspects have separated the Precepts into individuals. Each of them is in charge of their affairs. It¡¯s much more difficult to maintain perfect harmony and absolute bnce.

    Fortunately, I created the Heavenly Stream and connected the six Saint Aspects. Otherwise, it would be troublesome now.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen analyzed his situation seriously after the healing.

    Only by fully understanding his situation could Zhang Ruochen find the crux of the problem and solve it in a targeted way.

    Maybe I can use the Realm-frame of Truth to suppress myself,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen was unsure whether this method was feasible, but it was still a method that he could try.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took action. Nearly a million Precept of Truth, along with the majestic Five-element Chaotic Qi, surged from his body. They interweaved with each other and quickly formed a hazy chaotic world.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    An invisible wave appeared as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth resonated with the Mountain of Truth.

    A vast starry sky shone above the Mountain of Truth. There were billions of stars in it. Each star was formed from strange words and shone with boundless saint light.

    At the edge of the starry sky, there was endless chaos. It was inexplicably expanding.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had sessfully condensed the Realm-frame of Truth at the foot of the mountain. He had finally used it and made it fully manifest now.

    Chaos contained everything and had infinite possibilities. Thus, the Realm-frame of Truth that Zhang Ruochen had condensed was also the same. It could evolve and transform continuously. No one could be sure what it would eventually look like.

    On the top of the mountain, the tall figure reappeared. The tall figure looked up at the stars in the sky and was surprised by what he had seen. ¡®It changes all the time. What a special Realm-frame of Truth. Could it transform into the ¡®Boundless Universe¡¯ in the future?¡¯ the tall figure thought.

    Once a cultivator¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth was formed, it would take shape under normal circumstances.

    Take the ¡®Lands Down Below¡¯ formed by Archangel Michael as an example. No matter how much his Path of Truth improved in the future and how strong his cultivation became, or even if he became a god, his Realm-frame of Truth would still be the ¡®Lands Down Below¡¯ form. It wouldn¡¯t be the ¡°Shoreless Star Ocean¡±.

    From the tall figure¡¯s point of view, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth should be the same as the ¡®Shoreless Star Ocean¡¯. However, it seemed that there was still room for growth and it was not fully formed yet.

    The reason could only be that Zhang Ruochen did not use the secret method of the Fane of Truth to form the Realm-frame of Truth. He relied on his exploration instead.

    However, this method of forming the Realm-frame of Truth was unperfect. Even if he taught others the method, it would be difficult for them to imitate.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to use the Realm-frame of Truth to suppress oneself. I hope this little guy can seed. Otherwise, it might take another Yuanhui Tribtion,¡± the tall figure said softly.

    If it were not for his talent, the tall figure wouldn¡¯t provide Zhang Ruochen with Godstones, even though those dozens of Godstones were not very valuable in her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen had been given the opportunity. Whether he could seize it or not, it all depends on his ability.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind waspletely immersed in the Divine Light Sea of Qi and he didn¡¯t notice the abnormality in the sky. He tried his best to condense new Precepts on his own.

    The Realm-frame of Truth was indeed extraordinary. It suppressed the Heavenly Stream and made it extremely stable. Dozens of Precepts were added in session, and there was no big movement.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was not careless. He mobilized all his spiritual power and carefully observed the situation of the Heavenly Stream. He did his best to make the structure of the Precepts perfect.

    Later, Zhang Ruochen used the Profound Spatial Dimension andbined it with the Realm-frame of Truth.

    He did not forget anything that could be helpful to cultivate and use treasures like the Secret Tome of Time and Space, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, and the Golden Sun of Destruction.

    Even so, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation still didn¡¯t go smoothly. He vomited blood many times and suffered the bacsh of some kind of Precept power. There were even two times when his sea of Qi had cracked and was almost destroyed.

    If the Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi¡¯s Sun Leaf didn¡¯t contain magical power and kept healing his injured body, he might have already suffered injuries from the Paths and ruined his future.

    <i>Boom</i>

    A powerful aura surged from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    An extremely tall and mighty phantom of a divine demon appeared. Under his feet was a vast hell and Evil Aura kept emerging. Countless evil spirits were roaring inside, but they were suppressed by it and couldn¡¯t break free.

    I didn¡¯t expect to take this opportunity to sessfully cultivate the third level of the Incarceration of Divine Demon. I¡¯ve reached the level of the Neverwither Saint Technique.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen was delighted.

    Ever since Zhang Ruochen obtained the Incarceration of Divine Demon, he¡¯d started toprehend and cultivate it. But before that, he¡¯d only cultivated the second level, which meant he¡¯d reached the mid-level. It didn¡¯t mean much to him, so he¡¯d never used it in battle.

    Until now, he had finally cultivated the third level as he wished. Its power wasparable to the twelfth move of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike and the eleventh level of the Luoshui Fist Technique.

    Zhang Ruochen cultivated the divine technique at this time mainly because he felt that this technique could help him suppress the Precepts in the Heavenly Stream.

    It turned out that the suppression effect was indeed very effective.

    Although Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t cultivate the demonic techniques, he could use the Five-element Chaotic Qi to perform the Incarceration of Divine Demon. It was also powerful and not weaker than the Demonic Apocalyptic Qi.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body trembled. Many cracks appeared on the surface of his body. He¡¯s like a broken porcin bottle, and his saint blood kept seeping out.

    Then, an extremely powerful force burst out from his body as if it was tearing his body apart.

    <i>Puff</i>

    Zhang Ruochen spat out blood and almost fell to the ground.

    He took out a bottle of Spring of Life and gulped down all of it. After that, Zhang Ruochen activated the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture to heal himself.

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s breathing gradually stabilized. He finally resolved the danger of exploding his body. At the same time, the cracks on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous to break through to thepletion of the Saint Kinghood. No wonder few people have dared to try it since the Middle Ages.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes showed a hint of seriousness.

    It was really dangerous just now and he had almost lost control of his power. His body would be destroyed, even if he could save his Saint Soul.

    Fortunately, he stopped in time and drank arge amount of the Spring of Life, which saved him from danger.

    ¡°I must continue. If I don¡¯t reach thepletion of the Saint Kinghood, how can I fight with Yan Wushen? How can I save Kunlun?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes showed determination.

    Since Yan Wushen could seed, how could Zhang Ruochen not?

    Zhang Ruochen adjusted his state again and began to break through once more.

    Zhang Ruochen kept trying and experiencing dangers again and again, but he never gave up.

    He knew that if he retreated now, there would be a huge w in his state of mind and he would never be able toplete it.

    <i>Crack</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was full of cracks once again. The saint blood soaked through his clothes and turned him into a bloody man.

    The situation was also in a mess in the Divine Light Sea of Qi. The Heavenly Stream seemed to be unstable. As if it could copse at any time, and the six Saint Aspects were affected.

    Even if the Heavenly Stream wasn¡¯t destroyed, many of the Precepts would be erased and the foundation of the Path would be damaged if this continued.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop this time. He still chose to break through.

    ¡°Sess or failure depends on this. God-Defiance Stele, suppress it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared in his heart.

    An ancient remnant stele appeared out of thin air in the Divine Light Sea of Qi, hovering above the Heavenly Stream.

    The invisible power spread and the entire Divine Light Sea of Qi seemed to fall into a state of stillness. The Heavenly Stream, which was on the verge of copse, calmed down.

    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Ruochen concentrated all his strength in the Heavenly Stream to condense new Precepts.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    A vast river surged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It waspletelyposed of Precepts.

    There were 100 million Precepts in this river. Each Precept was thick and solid.

    As soon as it appeared, the Precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth gathered like stars surrounding the Moon.

    Zhang Ruochen was covered in blood. He looked scary, but he was smiling. He couldn¡¯t hide his joy.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded. I¡¯ve been injured dozens of times in neen years, and it¡¯s all worth it.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.

    The tall figure stood at the top of the mountain and looked down at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to seed in 20 years,¡± she said. ¡°He even cultivated eleven types of Path topletion. Even in ancient times, he¡¯s still amazing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hadpleted the Saint Kinghood¡¯s cultivation, and the tall figure was the only witness.

    If this information was not leaked, no one would know his secret before Zhang Ruochen made his move. This was also a trump card.

    Zhang Ruochen hadpleted many Paths¡¯ cultivation. They were the Path of Time, Path of Dimension, Path of Truth, Path of Swordsmanship, Path of Fist, Path of Palm, and Path of Five-element. Including three Path of the Ancients and eight Path of Supreme Saint. If it was spread out, no one would believe it.

    Zhang Ruochen had undoubtedly surpassed Yan Wushen in the number of Paths that he had cultivatedpletely.

    In the vast river of Precepts, two invisible vortexes rotated slowly. Even on the Mountain of Truth, it still twisted a small area of time and space, as if it was connected to the future.

    Millions of Precepts of Truth condensed into a thick book that carried all the truth in the world. It contained endless knowledge and exined the mysteries of the universe.

    The Precepts of Swordsmanship turned into a saint sword, the Precepts of Fist turned into a surging river, and the Precepts of Palm turned into a dragon and an elephant. All in the form of a Saint Aspect.

    As for the five million Precepts of Five-Element, they interweaved with each other and created a Five-Element Heaven te. It rotated slowly and evolved into various mysteries of the five elements thatplemented and countered each other.

    ¡°There seemed to be a very special power fluctuation just now. It feels familiar. It seems that Zhang Ruochen has many secrets,¡± the tall figure thought.

    If Zhang Ruochen had heard this, he would have reacted immediately. The power fluctuation sensed by the tall figure was the God-Defiance Stele.

    Fortunately, he only let the God-Defiance Stele appear for a moment and tried his best to hide its aura. He put it away as soon as he made the breakthrough. Otherwise, it would have been exposed by now.

    The God-Defiance Stele was too special. Once it was exposed, it would bring him great trouble. Even deities would attack him without any regard for the face.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. He circted his techniques and pulled all the Precepts back into him.

    Now, he could be considered to be standing at the pinnacles of the Saint Kinghood. His strength had reached the limit. If he wanted to improve further, he would have to break through to the Supreme Saint realm.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2182 - The Heart of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 2182: The Heart of Truth</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen spent three days healing his woundpletely. His physique and Saint Soul had be stronger after some repeated tempering. Even his spiritual power had been condensed again. He had reached a new pinnacle in all aspects.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel the changes in him and it seemed to be an endless power within. He felt that even if there was a Primordial Divine Mountain in front of him, he could smash it with one punch.

    Yan Wushen, I¡¯m looking forward to fighting you at the pinnacle.¡¯ A strong fighting spirit emerged from Zhang Ruochen.

    A fight between two perfect Saint Kings had probably never happened before.

    After all, such peerless geniuses were the absolute protagonist of an era. It was difficult for them to be born in the same era.

    Zhang Ruochen collected his thoughts and stood up. He moved in a sh and climbed to the top of the mountain. He was more concerned about the Fane of Truth¡¯s reward now than ever.

    In any case, he hadpleted two extremely harsh conditions and was qualified to receive the reward that even the deities were jealous of.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Zhang Ruochen to reach the top of the mountain.

    At the same time, the steady flowing Heavenly River suddenly moved. It flowed faster and huge waves were rolling.

    The Weak Water surged, and a huge water pir rushed out. It formed a tall and sturdy giant in armor. Its body emitted a majestic divine might that was as vast as the abyss.

    The giant cast its gaze towards the direction of the Celestial Domain of Truth, and muttered, ¡°Was it that little fellow who caused the abnormal flow of the Heavenly River? Interesting. He managed to climb up the Mountain of Truth.¡±

    The Weak Water giant took a step and left the Heavenly River. It crossed the vast heavenly domain and rushed towards the Celestial Domain of Truth.

    Empress Chi Yao and ckheart Demonlord were on the shore of the Sea of Truth. There were strange looks on their faces suddenly.

    ¡°Not bad. Zhang Ruochen was able to reach the top of the Mountain of Truth,¡± ckheart Demonlord said coldly.

    Although the Mountain of Truth was shrouded in a golden haze, it was not difficult for a deity to sense Zhang Ruochen¡¯s location.

    However, ckheart Demonlord was not pleased with the oue.

    ¡®Could that kid be rewarded by the Fane of Truth?¡¯ ckheart Demonlord thought as he frowned slightly.

    With the enmity between the ckdemon Realm and Zhang Ruochen, ckheart Demonlord did not want Zhang Ruochen to receive too many benefits.

    On the other hand, Empress Chi Yao was very calm. She looked at the Mountain of Truth indifferently. No one knew what she was thinking.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Rays of divine light tore through the sky and transformed into majestic divine figures.

    ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    Fairy of a Hundred Flowers greeted a divine figure enveloped by a rain of flowers and bowed respectfully.

    To be addressed as master by Fairy of a Hundred Flowers, it was naturally the Mand Goddess of the Qianrui Realm, an extremely powerful ancient god.

    Fairy of a Hundred Flowers was surprised to see the arrival of her master. After all, with her master¡¯s status, she rarely cared about these things.

    The Mand Goddess was among the flowers and no one could see her true form. As soon as she arrived, a strange fragrance of flowers filled the air and soothes everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°The Fane of Truth¡¯s oracle has been issued for more than one Yuanhui Tribtion. Now, someone has finally met the conditions to be the first-tier below the Supreme Sainthood of Celestial Court. Zhang Ruochen is indeed very capable,¡± Mand Goddess praised.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was still very weak, anyone could see that he had endless potential. As long as he continued to grow, he had a high chance of bing a prominent figure that could shock the entire universe.

    At this moment, a cold divine moon rose in the sky and illuminated the entire Celestial Domain of Truth. Everyone could see it.

    ¡°The Moon Goddess has arrived.¡±

    All the deities present turned their heads.

    Everyone wasn¡¯t surprised by the Moon Goddess¡¯s arrival. After all, it would be strange if she didn¡¯te when such a huge event had happened.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a peerlessly beautiful figure walked over from the distant horizon. With each step she took, she could travel billions of kilometers.

    In the blink of an eye, the Moon Goddess had arrived at the Sea of Truth. Her peerless beauty was breathtaking. Even the gods couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has crossed the ten regions of the sea and reached the Mountain of Truth. From now on, the Guanghan Realm will have a spot to cultivate in the Celestial Domain of Truth every day. Congrattions, Moon Goddess.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Moon Goddess.¡±

    A group of deities came forward and congratted the Moon Goddess one after another.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that Zhang Ruochen¡ªwho belonged to Kunlun¡ªwas forced to leave and join the Guanghan Realm. Otherwise, Kunlun would have arge number of ces to cultivate in the Celestial Domain of Truth.¡± ckheart Demonlord shook his head.

    ckheart Demonlord¡¯s words were meant for Empress Chi Yao.

    However, Empress Chi Yao didn¡¯t react at all. It was as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. Her eyes were still calm.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The void shook violently as an extremely majestic blood-red temple building appeared in the Celestial Domain of Truth.

    At the same time, the Weak Water giant in the Heavenly River also appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°The guardian of Heavenly River and Jiatianxia hase as well. The Celestial Domain of Truth hasn¡¯t been this lively in a long time.¡±

    Many deities had strange looks in their eyes.

    The deity guarding Heavenly River had a special identity and was extremely powerful. It had authorities in the Celestial Pce, and not many people dared to provoke it.

    Jiatianxia was the lord of the Fane of Bloody War. He was a powerful ancient god of the same era as the Moon Goddess. He was also very frightening.

    ¡°Moon Goddess, you do care about Zhang Ruochen and protect him no matter what. You¡¯ve even shown your presence in the Celestial Domain of Truth with your true form.¡± A vast and ancient voice came from the blood-red temple building.

    The Moon Goddess said calmly, ¡°It is not your ce to question my affairs.¡±

    Then, she looked around and eximed, ¡°From this day forward, Zhang Ruochen will be the fourth prominent figure of Guanghan Realm. His status is equal to Wu Zu, Emperor Ji Mie, and Supreme Saint Jiu Ling. Anyone who dares to touch him will be my enemy.¡±

    Many gods were shocked by Moon Goddess¡¯s exmation. Anyone could tell that the Moon Goddess was showing her attitude. She was desperate to protect Zhang Ruochen.

    Making a Saint King the fourth prominent figure of the Guanghan Realm was something that most people didn¡¯t dare to think about. But the Moon Goddess had made such a decision.

    All of a sudden, those gods who were hostile to Zhang Ruochen, such as ckheart Demonlord, couldn¡¯t help but frown. With the Moon Goddess¡¯s domineering stance, it would be more difficult toy a finger on Zhang Ruochen in the future.

    ¡®No matter how strong the Moon Goddess is, she is only one person. If Zhang Ruochen did not receive the reward from the Fane of Truth, it would be fine. But if he seeded, I¡¯m afraid the Moon Goddess would not be able to protect him,¡¯ ckheart Demonlord thought.

    A reward that could make even gods jealous, no matter how strong the Moon Goddess was, it would not be able to intimidate everyone.

    At this moment, so many gods gathered in the Sea of Truth to see if Zhang Ruochen could seed.

    There was no doubt that there were very few gods who wanted Zhang Ruochen to seed.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the top of the mountain. He knew nothing about what was happening in the outside world.

    The top of the mountain was very t. It was a Bagua-shaped square. At the edge of the square, there was a house made of ck rock. It looked very rough, but it was covered with natural Path runes.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen reached the top of the mountain, the tall figure came into his sight.

    It was not until now that he finally saw the appearance of the tall figure. He had a strange and shocked expression.

    The reason was that this deity of the Fane of Truth was very simr to Qing Sixue in terms of body shape, appearance, and temperament. It was as if she was carved from the same mold.

    No one would believe that this deity had nothing to do with Qing Sixue.

    ¡°Are you surprised? Qing Sixue is my daughter,¡± the tall figure said with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen came back to his senses. He quickly bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, senior. How should I address you?¡±

    ¡°I am the lord of the Fane of Truth,¡± the tall figure said.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked and surprised upon hearing that. He did not expect the identity of the deity in front of him to be so amazing.

    As the lord of the Fane of Truth, she must be extremely powerful. Her power shook the world and she had an extraordinary position.

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood why Xiang Chunan and Qing Sixue could cultivate the Path of Truth withouting to the Celestial Domain of Truth and had such high attainments.

    Zhang Ruochen was even more curious about Xiang Chunan¡¯s master who was also Qing Sixue¡¯s father now more than ever.

    To be able to marry the lord of the Fane of Truth, this person must be extraordinary.

    ¡°I¡¯d waited for your arrival for a very long time since I¡¯d issued the oracle of The Fane of Truth. Although you are not a Divine Scion trained by the Fane of Truth, the reward will still be yours since you havepleted the trial.

    ¡°In the past, every Saint King and Supreme Saint who ascended the Mountain of Truth could directly be an Envoy of Truth. However, it is no longer possible now.¡± The lord of the Fane of Truth said calmly.

    Zhang Ruochen looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen had not figured out what an Envoy of Truth was, surely it was not something ordinary. Otherwise, even the Moon Goddess would not pay so much attention to it.

    ¡°Do you know why you can get the Canons of Truth after crossing the Sea of Truth?¡± The lord of the Fane of Truth asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    He had indeed thought about it before. The canons were so mysterious that they were scattered throughout heaven and earth. Only the extremely powerful gods couldn¡¯t find a small part of it.

    But the Canon of Truth was an exception. As long as one was good enough, even if he was only a saint, he could get it after crossing the Sea of Truth. Itpletely broke the rules.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Mountain of Truth under our feet that gathers all the ownerless Canons of Truth in the world. Once a cultivator passes the trial of the Sea of Truth, the cultivator of the Path of Truth will get the Canon of Truth.¡±

    ¡°The Fane of Destiny¡ªwhich is opposite to the Fane of Truth¡ªalso has simr methods. Some amazing cultivators of the Path of Destiny have a chance to get the Canon of Destiny. They can be the Envoy of Destiny after getting one percent of the Canon of Destiny.¡± The lord of the Fane of Truth exined.

    Zhang Ruochen was not too surprised. The Fane of Destiny and the Fane of Truth had always been opposite. Their methods countered each other. Since there was the Canon of Truth, how could there not be the Canon of Destiny?

    There was a big difference between condensing the same level of the Realm-frame of Truth and not having the Canon of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen estimated that the ten Divine Scions of the Fane of Truth should have a lot of Canons of Truth. After all, they were excellent. At the very least, they had passed through eight regions of the Sea of Truth.

    ¡®Pan Ruo and Lord Xue Chen should have both gotten the Canon of Destiny,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Pan Ruo was the goddess candidate of the Fane of Destiny, while Lord Xue Chen could beat Nie Xiangzi by half a level. If neither of them had the Canon of Destiny, who else would have it?

    Pausing for a moment, the lord continued, ¡°After a long time, the ownerless Canons of Truth gathered by the Mountain of Truth have been given out. The ten out of ten thousand of what you have just received after crossing the tenth region of the sea were thest of them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly understood what the lord of Fane of Truth said. No wonder he couldn¡¯t even get one out of ten thousand of the Canon of Truth after crossing the seventh, eighth, and ninth regions of the sea. It turned out that there wasn¡¯t anymore.

    This wasn¡¯t very good news for him. He didn¡¯t get the rewards he deserved, and now that he couldn¡¯t be an Envoy of Truth, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m curious. What exactly is an Envoy of Truth?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked seriously.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you too much right now, and you won¡¯t understand. Simply put, an Envoy of Truth is a cultivator who can use the Path of Truth as he pleases. He has great power and a Supreme Saint that can rival even a god.

    ¡°At the same time, if you be an Envoy of Truth, you¡¯ll be protected by the Fane of Truth. You¡¯ll have authorities in the Fane of Truth, and you¡¯ll have a chance to be the lord of the Fane of Truth.

    ¡°Since the establishment of the Celestial Court, there have been a total of fourteen Supreme Saints who have be Envoys of Truth by ascending the Mountain of Truth. They are all candidates for the next lord of the Fane of Truth.¡±

    A strange light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be thirteen Supreme Saints who have climbed up the Mountain of Truth?¡±

    He was sure that he had heard correctly. The lord of the Fane of Truth had indeed said fourteen. This was inconsistent with the information circting in the outside world. Was there some hidden reason behind this?

    ¡°The thirteen you know belong to the Celestial Court, but there is one who came from the Infernal Court,¡± the lord of the Fane of Truth said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How can a cultivator from the Infernal Court be an Envoy of Truth?¡±

    He knew that the Infernal Court had a powerful disguise that could hide in the Celestial Court, but an Envoy of Truth was no small matter. The Fane of Truth would go through an extremely strict screening. How could it let a cultivator from the Infernal Court get away with it?

    In his opinion, the cultivators of the Infernal Court dared to plot against the Canon of Truth. They were simply courting death.

    However, he did not expect that there was a cultivator of the Infernal Court who seeded. Moreover, he became the Envoy of Truth and took away one percent of the Canon of Truth.

    ¡°Even I did not expect that Huang Tian¡¯s guts and methods were indeed impressive. He managed to hide it from everyone in the Fane of Truth, including me. He was outstanding. After he became the Envoy of Truth, he used only a few hundred years to be a god, and he was much stronger than ordinary gods.

    ¡°It was not until he sneaked into Kunlun and cut off the Divine Sky-connecting Tree that his identity as Infernal Court¡¯s Stone n cultivator was exposed.¡±

    The lord of the Fane of Truth sighed with aplicated look in her eyes.

    With the talent that Huang Tian had shown, many prominent figures of the Fane of Truth, including her, thought that he could be the next lord. However, they did not expect that he was a spy from the Infernal Court ced in the Celestial Court.

    This was undoubtedly a huge stain on the Fane of Truth, which was why it was erased.

    When he heard the word ¡°Huang Tian,¡± a terrible killing intent shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. This person was one of the causes of Kunlun¡¯s decline.

    If Huang Tian hadn¡¯t cut off the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, Kunlun wouldn¡¯t have entered the 100,000 years of Godless era.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expect that it was the Fane of Truth that made Huang Tian so strong. It hadn¡¯t been long since he¡¯d be a god, and he had the terrifying power to cut off the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    ording to the lord of the Fane of Truth, a Supreme Saint bing the Envoy of Truth would beparable to a god. How powerful would a god-level Envoy of Truth be?

    Zhang Ruochen would personally kill Huang Tian and make him pay for what he¡¯d done in the past if he had the chance. At the same time, he would take back one percent of the Canon of Truth.

    After adjusting his mind, Zhang Ruochen looked at the lord of the Fane of truth and asked, ¡°Senior, since I can¡¯t be an Envoy of Truth, what will the reward be?¡±

    The Canon of Truth had been exhausted. Even if he couldn¡¯t ept the fact, there was nothing he could do. It was pointless to argue with the lord of the Fane of Truth.

    The only thing he could do now was to see if he could get other rewards aspensation.

    ¡°When I issued the oracle, I prepared a reward for those below the Supreme Saint. However, whether you can get it depends on your abilities. Are you ready for it?¡± The lord of the Fane of Truth said seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    He had a strong sense of anticipation and he didn¡¯t know what this special reward would be.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth released a powerful divine force with a wave of her hand and infused it into the Mountain of Truth.

    Countlessplicated patterns instantly appeared on the square, each containing the truth of heaven and earth.

    These patterns interweaved and formed a huge and mysterious Bagua diagram that illuminated the sky.

    Fortunately, this space waspletely isted from the outside world. Otherwise, such a huge disturbance would rm all the cultivators in the Celestial Domain of Truth.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    A brilliant divine light flew out of the Bagua diagram.

    A shapeless and strange fluctuation spread out, causing the entire Mountain of Truth to tremble slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He felt that the Canon of Truth in him was showing signs of flying out.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to obtain forty-nine out of ten-thousand Canon of Truth. If it was taken away at this time, he would be devastated.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately integrated the Canon of Truth into the Realm-frame of Truth and finally stabilized it.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the ball of divine light. Unsurprisingly, this should be the reward that could make even gods jealous.

    Slowly, the divine light dimmed and revealed a strange object wrapped in it.

    It was a clear diamond-shaped crystal, only the size of a fist. There were 129,600 facets in total. On each facet, there were exquisite patterns. It was natural and aligned with the Path.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen was experienced and knowledgeable, but he had no impression of this thing. He had never even heard of it, let alone seen it.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth stared at the diamond-shaped crystal and said solemnly, ¡°This is The Heart of Truth. It can attract and contain the Canons of Truth. If you can refine it, you can use it to sense the Canons of Truth in others and even forcibly seize it.

    ¡°More importantly, with The Heart of Truth, you can control the Canon of Truth¡¯s power indefinitely. Even if you can control all of them, it¡¯s not impossible. ¡°The others, including the thirteen Envoys of Truth, can only grasp one-tenth of the Canon of Truth¡¯s power. This is their limit.¡±

    ¡°Also, with The Heart of Truth, the efficiency ofprehending the Precept of Truth can be doubled. Moreover, if other people cultivate with you, they can alsoprehend the Precept of Truth. The effect is no less than cultivating in the Fane of Truth.¡±

    ¡°In short, The Heart of Truth has many wonderful uses. When you refine it, you will find out more of it.¡±

    As soon as the lord of the Fane of Truth finished, Zhang Ruochen immediately understood and knew the function of this item.

    The Canon of Truth was something that everyone wanted to fight for, but no one knew whether it had fallen into the hands of those people.

    If one could sense it, it would undoubtedly be a great advantage.

    It also had an amazing cultivation effect. Whoever could refine The Heart of Truth was like a moving Fane of Truth.

    Not only could it help him, but it could also make the cultivators around him, and even the cultivators of a world, stronger quickly.

    Such a precious treasure could indeed make gods jealous.

    It would certainly attract a group of gods to fight for it if it was revealed to the world.

    ¡°Senior, how should I refine The Heart of Truth?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked again.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth said, ¡°Use the Precepts to bind it, and use the Realm-frame of Truth to contain it.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood why the lord of the Fane of Truth wanted him to condense the Realm-frame of Truth first andplete the cultivation of Saint Kinghood. These two points were the basic requirements to refine The Heart of Truth.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth said seriously, ¡°I need to remind you that refining The Heart of Truth is very risky. If you are not careful, you may explode and die. Even if you have condensed The Heart of Truth andpleted the cultivation of Saint Kinghood, the rate of sess is still less than thirty percent. Whether you choose to refine it or not is up to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank upon hearing that. He didn¡¯t expect that refining The Heart of Truth would be so dangerous.

    After thinking for a while, Zhang Ruochen let out a light breath and walked forward.

    The opportunity was right in front of him. No matter how difficult it was, he had to try it.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped when he was 30 meters away from The Heart of Truth and he stared at it intently.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen activated his techniques and released all 100 million Precepts that he had cultivated. They turned into a river of Precepts that wound around The Heart of Truth.

    <i>Bang</i>

    Before he could get close, The Heart of Truth released a strange power that shook Zhang Ruochen¡¯s river of Precepts into pieces.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You need to slowly merge with The Heart of Truth and eliminate its rejection. Even ordinary gods can¡¯t do anything to The Heart of Truth by force,¡± the lord of the Fane of Truth warned.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but readjust his state of mind. He condensed the river of Precepts again and circled The Heart of Truth.

    At the same time, he unreservedly released his spiritual power and seeped into The Heart of Truth. He wanted toprehend some mysteries.

    However, the mysteries contained in The Heart of Truth were too profound. Even with the strength of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power, he could not bear it. It was very difficult to understand.

    Each pattern on it was like a sacred book of Path. It could derive endless truths. Even a Supreme Saint had to slowlyprehend it.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was already standing at the pinnacle of the Saint Kinghood, he was still far from cultivating the Path.

    Involuntarily, Zhang Ruochenpletely rxed. He focused all his attention onprehending The Heart of Truth.

    His cultivation had improved too fast, so it was inevitable that there would be some hidden dangers. He could take this opportunity to consolidate it and better grasp all the Precepts that he had cultivated.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2183 - Rise From Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 2183: Rise From Destruction</h4>

    The Heart of Truth rotated slowly. The 129,600 facets refracted a strange light. The patterns carved on them became visible. Their forms kept changing, looking obscure and profound. It was as though they were living things.

    Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation rank at Saint Kinghood, he still felt these patterns were too profound toprehend. Even when he used his spiritual power to the extreme, he could only decipher very little of them.

    In his opinion, a Supreme Saint or even a deity could not easily decipher the mysteries contained in the Heart of Truth.

    Fortunately, refining the Heart of Truth did not require thoroughprehension of all the mysteries it contained. Instead, it only required some enlightenment. The key was to bepatible with the Heart of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen hadpletely rxed. He was not in a hurry, so hemunicated with the Heart of Truth at a slow pace. The 100 million Precepts he had cultivated gradually wrapped around it.

    Even so, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stream of Precepts had been shaken by the power of the Heart of Truth many times.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Precepts he had cultivated were extremely solid and

    resilient, many of them would have been wiped out.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth stood at the side. He spoke from time to time, helping Zhang Ruochen avoid many detours and dangers.

    In this world, perhaps no one understood the Heart of Truth better than the lord of the Fane of Truth.

    After an unknown amount of time, the stream of Precepts released by Zhang Ruochen finallypletely enveloped the Heart of Truth. A special connection seemed to have been established between the two.

    ¡°He is teachable that he canprehend the key so quickly. With suchprehension, no wonder he was chosen by saint monk Xumi as the sessor.¡± The lord of the Fane of Truth nodded secretly.

    Although she had offered guidance, Zhang Ruochen could only rely on his own ability toprehend the Heart of Truth.

    If Zhang Ruochen¡¯sprehension was too poor, it would be a waste of effort no matter how much guidance she offered.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    At a certain moment, the void shook. The Heart of Truth finally trembled.

    Although it was only the size of a fist, it was as heavy as a huge realm. It was so steady that even a Supreme Saint could not do anything about it if they were notpatible with it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He put his hands together and formed a seal. Boundless Five-element Chaotic Qi surged out of his body.

    At the same time, a million Precepts of Truth flew back andbined with the Five-element Chaotic Qi. They quickly formed a hazy illusory realm of Chaos that contained a vast sea of stars, as if it was about to evolve into a universe.

    As soon as the Realm-frame of Truth was formed, Mountain of Truth resonated. Endless Precepts of Truth appeared, weaving a brilliant and vast starry sky. It looked real.

    ¡°Withdraw.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen growled.

    Suddenly, the other 99 million Precepts moved together and slowly dragged the Heart of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was very serious. He did not dare to rx at all. He tried his best to mobilize the Precepts.

    However, everything did not go as smoothly as he had imagined. Before it could go far, the Heart of Truth trembled slightly. The Precepts couldn¡¯t restrain it.

    ¡®Saint Aspects!¡¯

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen released all six Saint Aspects.

    The six Saint Aspects suppressed the sky, earth, east, south, west, and north. Their powers connected as one, locking the Heart of Truth.

    At this time, the advantage of having six Saint Aspects was well demonstrated.

    ¡°Six Saint Aspects? As expected, like Yan Wushen, he is extraordinary. Since the ancient times, it has been a long time since such a being was born. Now, two of them have appeared at the same time. Does this mean something?¡± A glint of light shed in the eyes of the lord of the Fane of Truth.

    She could not help but fall into deep thought. With her status, the secrets she coulde into contact with were unimaginable. She could usually foresee an important event that would happen.

    Under the suppression by the six Saint Aspects, the Heart of Truth finally stabilized again. Hence, the Precepts could drag it a little faster.

    Doing this consumed a lot of mental and spiritual power.

    Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind and spirit were almost unable to bear it.

    When the Heart of Truth was dragged close, a ck hole emerged on the Realm-frame of Truth, releasing a powerful devouring force that sucked the Heart of Truth.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    At this moment, the Heart of Truth suddenly released a slight fluctuation.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned grim. His Realm-frame of Truth was trembling and showing signs of copsing.

    At the same time, a strange force entered his body. It instantly harmed his Five-element Chaotic Body. Many fine cracks appeared on the surface of his body, and Saint blood seeped out of his skin.

    Fortunately, this force was not too strong. It disappeared quickly and did not cause further damage.

    ¡®What a terrifying Heart of Truth. It almost destroyed my body even before I could refine it for real.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    It seemed that the lord of the Fane was not lying. Refining the Heart of Truth was extremely dangerous. If he let his guard down, he would be doomed.

    If he wanted to give up, he still had a chance.

    But once he put the Heart of Truth into the Realm-frame of Truth, he would not be able to retreat anymore.

    Looking at the Heart of Truth in a short distance, Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate at all. He was extremely determined. He would never regret what he had chosen to do.

    After regaining hisposure, Zhang Ruochen activated the Realm-frame of Truth with all his strength so that it would hold onto the Heart of Truth closely.

    Even though the space here was extremely stable, it distorted at this moment.

    <i>Crash</i>

    In one go, the Heart of Truth was finally absorbed into the Realm-frame of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression became more serious. He knew that the next moment would be the most dangerous.

    There were only two oues he would face. He would either sessfully refine the Heart of Truth or die from body explosion.

    ¡°You can only rely on yourself when refining the Heart of Truth. You cannot use external support. Do keep that in mind,¡± the lord of the Fane reminded him seriously.

    She knew that Zhang Ruochen had many items. Nevertheless, if he used them now, it would only backfire.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ruochen sat down cross-legged. He was not in a hurry to refine the Heart of Truth. Instead, he circted Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture over and over again to rx his body and mindpletely.

    It was a matter of life and death. No matter what, he could not afford to be careless.

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and mind became ethereal. He put aside all distracting thoughts andpletely immersed his mind in the Realm-frame of Truth. He began to refine the Heart of Truth.

    What he needed to do was to merge the Heart of Truth and the Realm-frame of Truth into one.

    Once he seeded, his Realm-frame of Truth would be stronger. At the same time, it would be more profound, and he could gain fruit beyond imagination.

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control, the Realm-frame of Truth began to vibrate rhythmically. Billions of stars slowly revolved around the Heart of Truth.

    One of his greatest advantages was that his cultivation in the Path of Truth had reached Great Perfection, which could greatly increase the sess rate of refining the Heart of Truth.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth stood quietly on the side. If Zhang Ruochen failed to refine the Heart of Truth, she would make her move and try her best to save his life.

    After all, it would be a pity if a peerless genius like Zhang Ruochen died here.

    However, even if she took a move, she could not guarantee she could save Zhang Ruochen.

    Turning her eyes, the lord of the Fane of Truth looked at the shore of Sea of Truth. Although it was clouded by golden haze, she could still see it clearly.

    ¡°Moon Goddess, Wargod Bian Zhuang, Mand Goddess, Jiatianxia¡­ There are quite a few deities here. They all seem to care about this reward from the Fane of Truth.¡±

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen can sessfully refine the Heart of Truth, he¡¯ll probably face more troubles that even Moon Goddess might not be able to protect him, but¡­¡±

    The lord of the Fane of Truth looked through the void space. As soon as she locked her gaze on the Weak Water Giant who was guarding Celestial River, there was a change in her expression.

    However, it was just a moment. Immediately, she withdrew her gaze and looked back at Zhang Ruochen.

    Even she could not tell how long Zhang Ruochen would take to refine the Heart of Truth.

    It was something unpredictable. It could take one day or one year. The key was howpatible Zhang Ruochen was with the Heart of Truth.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Suddenly, the Realm-frame of Truth shook. Arge number of stars near the Heart of Truth were destroyed instantly.

    <i>Ptui!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen spat out arge mouthful of blood, his body trembling.

    For a moment, his breath became very chaotic. The Qi and blood in his body surged. His radiant Yang Qi, which was hundreds of thousands of times potent than that of an ordinary person, almost broke out of his body.

    Zhang Ruochen did not panic. Instead, he became calmer. He immediately executed Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture tob his energy.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen confined himself with Profound Spatial Dimension. It was as if he wanted to make his surroundings fall into a state of eternal stillness.

    Once he had started to refine the Heart of Truth, he could not stop halfway. He had to persist no matter how big the problem was.

    Arge number of stars approached the Heart of Truth again. They released unique waves of energy and carefully permeated it.

    There were hundreds of millions of stars in the Realm-frame of Truth that Zhang Ruochen had formed, and the number was still increasing. They would not be annihted easily.

    Not long after, the Heart of Truth showed signs of movement again. Again, it destroyed arge number of stars, making Zhang Ruochen suffer even more serious injuries.

    Just like that, Zhang Ruochen repeatedly adjusted his condition and suffered serious injuries. Even though his body had a very strong recovery ability, it gradually began to be overwhelmed, and his recovery speed became slower.

    As time passed, more than half of the starry sky in the Realm-frame of Truth had been destroyed. As a result, the Realm-frame of Truth became unstable and showed signs of copsing.

    It was not easy to condense the Realm-frame of Truth. Once it was destroyed, it would be ten or a hundred times more difficult to re-condense it.

    <i>Crack</i>

    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the Realm-frame of Truth. It was the first crack. Correspondingly, a clear crack appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body too.

    What¡¯s worse was that there was even a crack on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul.

    Even if he used the essence Qi of Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi¡¯s Sun Leaf, he could not repair the crack, let alone stop the loss of his essence, Qi, and spirit.

    ¡°Every time when there¡¯s a crack appears on your Realm-frame of Truth, the same thing will happen to your body and Saint Soul. When the Realm-frame of Truth ispletely broken, you will explode and die.¡± The voice of the lord of the Fane of Truth rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    When he heard that, his heart sank, and he felt a strong sense of urgency.

    However, he understood that he must remain calm at this critical point. Instead of being anxious, he should think about countermeasures.

    However, the power of the Heart of Truth was too overbearing; new cracks continued to form on the Realm-frame of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries became heavier and heavier. His body was full of cracks, like a porcin bottle that was about to break.

    ¡°Huh? How did Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura be so weak?¡±

    Moon Goddess¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Moon Goddess could vaguely sense Zhang Ruochen¡¯s condition through the Staff of the Divine Envoy.

    Unfortunately, her divine power and divine spirit could not reach Mountain of Truth, so she could not figure out what was going on with Zhang Ruochen.

    Although Moon Goddess knew that the Fane of Truth¡¯s reward was not easy to obtain, she did not expect the process to be life-threatening.

    Apart from Moon Goddess, Empress Chi Yao¡¯s expression also changed. She seemed to have sensed that Zhang Ruochen was in bad condition.

    In the square, the lord of the Fane of Truth frowned slightly. In front of her, Zhang Ruochen had be a man covered in blood. The Saint blood in his body was almost running out.

    The Realm-frame of Truth behind Zhang Ruochen was already filled with cracks, yet the number continued to increase. Large amounts of Five-element Chaotic Qi spilled out. In other words, the Realm-frame of Truth was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Did he fail?¡±

    Disappointment appeared in the eyes of the lord of the Fane of Truth.

    Even Zhang Ruochen could not seed despite being so outstanding and talented. His failure implied that it was impossible to find a Saint King who could refine the Heart of Truth.

    ¡°I must not fail. If I die, who will save Kunlun? Who will protect Kongyue? Who will rebuild Shengming? I have too many things to do. I can¡¯t afford to die here?¡±

    A strong will emerged in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. He was unwilling to give in.

    He had a lot of responsibility on his shoulders.

    There was no way he would allow himself to fall like this, no way!

    Driven by his strong will, his Realm-frame of Truth copsed and contracted rapidly. It was going to return to the primordial state.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth was about to make a move, wanting to remove the Heart of Truth from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth. However, as soon as she sensed the change, she stopped.

    ¡°What a powerful spiritual will. He still refuses to give up?¡± The lord of the Fane of Truth was surprised.

    Under normal circumstances, after suffering such great pain, one¡¯s spiritual will would inevitably copse, and it would be difficult to regain it.

    But Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual will was highly condensed at this moment as if it had undergone some kind of qualitative sublimation.

    The Realm-frame of Truth copsed at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it was not much bigger than a fist. It only wrapped around the Heart of Truth, and there were no traces of stars in it. It was in the primordial state, like a realm that had yet to be born.

    As a result, the Heart of Truth fell intoplete silence. The situation did not get worse.

    Zhang Ruochen himself fell into silence too. Strands of the Five-element Chaotic Qi gathered together like strands of silk, wrapping around his body and turning him into a giant cocoon.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth sensed that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s signs of life had be extremely weak. They were almost non-existent.

    ¡°The most critical moment ising. I hope he can survive,¡± said the lord of the Fane of Truth.

    At this point, she could not interfere at all. Whether Zhang Ruochen would live or die, it depended on his luck and fate.

    At this moment, Mountain of Truth had be very quiet. The strange phenomenon in the sky hadpletely disappeared, giving off an extremely oppressive feeling.

    Here, the concepts of time and space became very vague.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Suddenly, a powerful force erupted like a volcano that had been silent for hundreds of millions of years.

    The cocoon that wrapped Zhang Ruochen shattered. Behind him, the small Realm-frame of Truth expanded rapidly. Countless stars were born, and the Heart of Truth had disappeared without a trace.

    To be precise, the Heart of Truth and the Realm-frame of Truth had finally merged into one.

    The newly created Realm-frame of Truth was more vast than before. Each star was dazzling.

    The vast starry sky appeared in the sky again. It was much more magnificent than before.

    <i>Thump! Thump! Thump!</i>

    Powerful heartbeats sounded, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body emitting vigorous vitality.

    His body, which had previously dried up due to great blood loss, regained its healthy form at speed visible to the naked eye.

    Hundreds of millions of Precepts of Truth appeared in between heaven and earth, revolving around Zhang Ruochen. It was as though he had be the Master of Truth.

    ¡°He managed to rise from destruction after returning to primodial state. He is indeed an extraordinary talent.¡±

    Seeing these changes, the lord of the Fane of Truthughed and praised him.

    Of course, all the deities by the shore of the Sea of truth heard her words. Instantly, some of them smiled, and some of them looked grave.

 Chapter 2184 - Wargod Bian Zhuang, Heavenly Mugwort Bell

    <h4>Chapter 2184: Wargod Bian Zhuang, Heavenly Mugwort Bell</h4>

    ¡°To be able to break the shackles and receive the rewards of the Fane of Truth, just as the Lord of the Fane of Truth said, Zhang Ruochen is indeed an extraordinary person.

    ¡°He will definitely be a great figure in the future. Guanghan may prosper because of him. Congrattions to Moon Goddess.¡±

    ¡°Not only did he defeat Yan Wushen, but he also ascended Mountain of Truth. Having such an amazing talented cultivator is really enviable. It seems that it won¡¯t be long before a new Deity is born in Guanghan. Congrattions!¡±

    Immediately, many deities congratted Moon Goddess.

    The force they represented did not hold any grudges against Moon Goddess or Zhang Ruochen. No matter what the oue was, it wouldn¡¯t affect them. They were just watching the show.

    The Mand Goddess stepped into the air and appeared in front of Moon Goddess. ¡°It¡¯s been 100,000 years west met, and you are still as graceful as ever. Your good eye for talented cultivators is extraordinary as ever. Zhang Ruochen has sessfully received the reward from Fane of Truth. He will definitely rise. Guanghan will finally regain its former glory.¡±

    Of course, Moon Goddess knew very well that if Zhang Ruochen had not turned the tide in the Saint War of Merit and made Guanghan top the ranking, Guanghan would have be a Battlefield of Merits and suffered fate far more worse than Kunlun.

    Because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s efforts, Guanghan could enjoy some privileges, including a resourceful region in Celestial Domain and exemption from bing a Battle of Merits for a period.

    Moon Goddess nced at Mand Goddess and said, ¡°You have a good eye too.¡±

    A Lotus of Divine Reflection who had embarked on the path of cultivation had limitless potential. Her future achievements might be able to catch up to, or even surpass Mand Goddess. With her presence, Qianrui would remain peaceful under protection for a very long time.

    No matter how powerful a deity was, they would still have to face Yuanhui Tribtions. Even if they could survive ten Yuanhui Tribtions, in the end, there would still be times when they would fall. If they wanted their Macroworlds to be prosperous, they would have to constantly nurture new deities.

    ¡°He is indeed amazing. His achievement is unprecedented since ancient times. Unfortunately, I¡¯m afraid he will die before he attains Godhood. After all, he is only a Saint King. If he fails to attain Godhood, he will just remain as small fry,¡± said ckheart Demonlord.

    At this moment, the ancient voice came from the blood-colored fane building. ¡°Tall poppies likely to draw negative attention. Sometimes, it is not a good thing to be too outstanding.¡±

    All the deities present looked surprised upon hearing these words.

    ¡°ckheart Demonlord and Jiatianxia dare to make suchments. Aren¡¯t they afraid that they would anger Moon Goddess?¡±

    ¡°Moon Goddess has already said that Zhang Ruochen is under her protection. Whoever touches him will have to bear heavy consequences.¡±

    ¡°Now, not only has Moon Goddesspletely recovered her strength, her cultivation has improved greatly. Not long ago, the old deity of Sunshine Civilization had lost out to her.¡±

    ¡°Jiatianxia¡¯s power is also unfathomable, so he doesn¡¯t seem afraid of Moon Goddess. As for ckheart Demonlord, he was backed by Heavenly Realm. Hence, he doesn¡¯t need to hold back his resentment. Judging from Heavenly Realm¡¯s way of doing things, it would be hard for Moon Goddess to protect Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡­

    For a moment, many deities were secretlymunicating among themselves.

    Be it the powerful Moon Goddess or the dominant Heavenly Realm. these two weren¡¯t regr parties they could afford to offend. At this time, they could only choose to be fence-sitters.

    Moon Goddess had yet to make a statement, ckheart Demonlord said again, ¡°It is said that although Zhang Ruochen is only a saint king, he is already the leader of Empress Chi Yao¡­ No, no, I didn¡¯t say it right. Empress, please don¡¯t think too much. After all, it¡¯s all in the past. It doesn¡¯t matter what it is anymore.¡±

    Empress Chi Yao¡¯s eyes were frosty cold. She released boundless divine light. Her cold murderous intent enveloped ckheart Demonlord.

    ckheart Demonlord had provoked her again and again. Even a deity like her could not bear it.

    But ckheart Demonlord did not seem to feel it at all, he continued, ¡°However, that kid used to be the Empress¡¯ ex. Yet, You took him in and gave him such a high position. you have even made him a Divine Envoy and the fourth most prominent figure of Guanghan. Don¡¯t you afraid of drawing controversy?

    ¡°Maybe in a few days, someone will make a remark, saying that he¡¯s the lover you have stolen from Empress Chi Yao.¡±

    ¡°If things turn this way, it¡¯ll affect your reputation greatly. What¡¯s the point?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you return Zhang Ruochen to Empress Chi Yao?

    ¡°After all, Empress Chi Yao¡¯s two children need a father. The family of four has been separated for so many years. They should reunite.¡±

    ckheart Demonlord spoke with confidence without the slightest scruple.

    When the deities present heard him, their expressions changed. They all turned their gazes at Moon Goddess and Empress Chi Yao. The atmosphere suddenly became quite tense.

    There was displeasure in the eyes of some deities. After all, Moon Goddess was the most beautiful goddess in Celestial Court. Her grace and elegance attracted countless deities. No one had ever dared to spheme her in this way.

    Did ckheart Demonlord try to trigger a divine war?

    Moon Goddess¡¯ expression was as cold as ice. A bright moon flew out from her body and hung in the sky, releasing an extremely cold aura. It was as if it wanted to freeze the entire Celestial Domain of Truth.

    A Chaotic Space-time Lotus appeared in Empress Chi Yao¡¯s palm, illuminating heaven and earth. An invisible, cold killing intent was released without any concealment.

    Despite sensing the murderous intent from the two goddesses, ckheart Demonlord was not afraid at all. After all, this was Celestial Domain of Truth, and there were deities from Heavenly Realm present. He bet Moon Goddess and Empress Chi Yao could not do anything to him.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    A heavy, cold snort resounded through this dimension.

    The armored giant formed from the Weak Water who came from Celestial River shot ckheart Demonlord with a cold nce. ¡°ckheart, how do you want to die?¡± said the giant.

    ¡°Wargod Bian Zhuang, what do you mean?¡±

    A fearful expression appeared on ckheart Demonlord¡¯s calm face.

    Wargod Bian Zhuang was in charge of guarding Celestial River. He had high authority and unparalleledbat strength. He was one of the most prominent figures in Celestial Court. When he said ¡°Die¡±, it meant that he was furious.

    As the saying goes, ¡°words meanw, and thew must be enforced¡±. Since Wargod Bian Zhuang had said the word ¡°Die¡±, he would put his words into action.

    Although the Weak Water giant in front of ckheart Demonlord was only an avatar of Wargod Bian Zhuang, it still put great pressure on him. He did not dare to underestimate it.

    ¡°What do I mean? I just want to kill you.¡±

    The avatar of Wargod Bian Zhuang raised his hand. Immediately, Heavenly Mugwort Bell flew out from the sky andnded in his hand.

    Heavenly Mugwort Bell was refined from an ancient primodial Macroworld. It was said that the primodial Macroworld was tens of millions of kilometers in size, and it was all made of metal.

    Wargod Bian Zhuang refined the entire Macroworld into a bell and named it ¡®Heavenly Mugwort¡¯.

    Buzzz

    At this moment, Heavenly Mugwort Bell shook slightly, emitting an earth-shaking bell sound.

    In the next moment, Weak Water stream gathered and condensed into an illusory Celestial River that was tens of thousands of kilometers long. The water flowed majestically and covered the sky above Sea of truth before it swept towards a direction.

    The expression of ckheart Demonlord changed because the illusory Celestial River was actually heading towards him.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he retreated rapidly.

    However, no matter how fast his speed was, he was unable to escape from the illusory Celestial River. In the blink of an eye, all his escape routes were blocked by the illusory Celestial River.

    Not only was his divine power suppressed, the space waspressed, turning into a cage between heaven and earth.

    ckheart Demonlord could only quickly form a demonic mark. He summoned countless Precepts and condensed boundless divine power to form a circr demonic mark. Tens of millions of skulls floated within the demonic mark.

    The demonic mark released a monstrous demonic might that seemed capable of shattering the heavens. It collided with the illusory Celestial River.

    Bang!

    The demon seal trembled and shattered into pieces. It reverted into countless Precepts and billowing demonic Qi. The illusory Celestial River quickly obliterated them.

    The avatar of the Bian Zhuang Wargod stood on the illusory Celestial River and took a step forward. He appeared above ckheart Demonlord andunched a fist strike that was dazzling as a star.

    This punch carried an unparalleled power. When itnded in the eyes of ckheart Demonlord, it seemed to fill the entire world. That kind of magnificent power actually made his heart tremble.

    ¡°Wargod Bian Zhuang, you¡­¡±

    ckheart Demonlord¡¯s pupils constricted as he hurriedly moved to block.

    Faced with the legendary Wargod Bian Zhuang, ckheart Demonlord did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. He immediately unleashed his own divine power without holding back and built the strongest defense.

    But what made ckheart Demonlord feel terrified was that his defense was like a piece of paper in front of Wargod Bian Zhuang¡¯s punch. It was easily broken.

    Bang!

    The fist strikeunched by Wargod Bian Zhuang¡¯s avatar hit ckheart Demonlord¡¯s chest.

    Ptui!

    ckheart Demonlord spat out arge mouthful of divine blood. He was sent flying backward. As a result, he crashed heavily into a barrier formed by Weak Water.

    Before ckheart Demonlord could regain his senses, Wargod Bian Zhuang had already approached him. He raised Heavenly Mugwort Bell and smashed it down on ckheart Demonlord¡¯s head.

    Heavenly Mugwort Bell carried a weight of a metal primodial Macroworld, fell, and hit ckheart Demonlord¡¯s head.

    ckheart Demonlord¡¯s strength was naturally not weak since he had survived his first Yuanhui Tribtion. However, he waspletely powerless against Wargod Bian Zhuang.

    Rumble.

    The ckheart Demon Lord¡¯s divine body was broken. His head was split open and divine blood sttered all over the sky.

    The divine body that was emitting demonic light rapidly fell from the sky. It smashed into a huge pit that was dozens of kilometers in diameter beside Sea of truth. The entire heaven¡¯s domain of truth was shaking.

    The ckheart Demon Lord¡¯s divine bones were almost shattered. Hey in the pit and found it difficult to get up.

    Holding Heavenly Mugwort Bell in his hand, Wargod Bian Zhuang descended from the sky and trampled ckheart Demonlord under his feet. He was suppressed to the point that he could not move, he roared angrily, ¡°D*mn it, who do you think you are? Is It so great that you survived his first Yuanhui Tribtional assembly?

    ¡°How dare you spheme Moon Goddess? Are you tired of living? Don¡¯t you know the rtionship between Moon Goddess and I?¡±

    ¡°You better not spout nonsense,¡± Moon Goddess said coldly.

    Wargod Bian Zhuang raised his head and smiled at Moon Goddess. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be angry. This is not because of him. It¡¯s all my fault for not keeping my mouth shut.¡±

    Moon Goddess turned her eyes away and couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at him.

    Wargod Bian Zhuang stomped hard on the back of ckheart Demonlord, almost prating his body. He said, ¡°sphemy, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s a capital offense? sphemy against Moon Goddess is a capital offense.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    At first, ckheart Demonlord did not believe that he could not defeat one of Wargod Bian Zhuang¡¯s avatars. He did not think that Wargod Bian Zhuang would dare to kill him in Celestial Court.

    However, he had underestimated the importance of Moon Goddess in Wargod Bian Zhuang¡¯s heart.

    He had also underestimated Wargod Bian Zhuang¡¯sbat strength.

    It was difficult to kill a deity, especially one who had survived a Yuanhui Tribtion. However, Wargod Bian Zhuang was clearly powerful enough to kill deities. Even if he was killed now, Celestial Pce might not be able to do anything to him.

    For the first time, ckheart Demonlord felt that death was not far away from him.

    ¡°Knowing that Wargod Bian Zhuang, who is guarding Celestial River, is present, yet he still dares to spout nonsense. What a fool.¡±

    Many of the gods present could not help but have this thought.

    It was well-known that Wargod Bian Zhuang adored Moon Goddess. Why didn¡¯t many people dare to provoke Moon Goddess?

    It was because Moon Goddess was powerful enough, but it was also because of Wargod Bian Zhuang.

    Back then, when the battle of the gods broke out on Moon Goddess Mountain, it caused a hugemotion. In the end, it was Wargod Bian Zhuang who stepped in to quell themotion.

    At that time, Wargod Bian Zhuang clearly sided with Moon Goddess. As for other deities, they did not dare to say anything.

    ¡°Wargod Bian Zhuang, don¡¯t you think you have gone too far?¡±

    At this moment, a slightly displeased voice was heard from the blood-colored fane building.

    No matter what, ckheart Demonlord was a deity showing support to Heavenly Realm. Now that he had been beaten to pieces by Wargod Bian Zhuang, it was undoubtedly a loss of face for Heavenly Realm.

    Especially now that there were many deities present and arge number of Saint realm cultivators watching, what was the status quo?

    At this moment, the Saint realm cultivators gathered at the shore of Sea of truth were all dumbfounded in disbelief.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are deities fighting in Celestial Domain of Truth?¡±

    ¡°That seems to be ckdemon Realm¡¯s ckheart Demonlord. There seems to be a deity who wants to kill him. Am I seeing things?¡±

    ¡°ckheart Demonlord is a powerful deity who has survived a Yuanhui Tribtion, yet he is unable to fight back. What is the background of that deity?¡±

    ¡°Shut up. That is Wargod Bian Zhuang who is guarding Celestial River. ckheart Demonlord is in big trouble for provoking him. Who knows? He might really¡­

    The words of the lord of the Fane of Truth were only heard by the deities. Therefore, the Saint realm cultivators present did not know what had happened.

    However, a deity making a move in Celestial Domain of Truth was undoubtedly a major event.

    What was surprising was that ckheart Demonlord had already been beaten up so badly, yet no one from Fane of Truth intervened.

    On Mountain of Truth, the lord of the Fane of Truth cast his gaze toward the shore; a faint smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°After so many years, Bian Zhuang hasn¡¯t changed at all. When ites to a matter pertaining to Moon Goddess, he is ruthless.¡±

    The lord of the Fane of Truth knew very well about the way Bian Zhuang acted. Other than guarding Celestial River, Moon Goddess¡¯s matter was probably the only thing that he would show concern.

    Back then, when Moon Goddess had disappeared in Kunlun, Wargod Bian Zhuang had single-handedly killed his way into the Infernal Court. His unparalleled killing might had dyed a starfield in the Infernal Court red.

    This time, Wargod Bian Zhuang had appeared in Celestial Domain of Truth, obviously because he knew that Moon Goddess woulde.

    He had acted so tyrannically not because hecked intelligence, but because he only knew how to solve problems by force.

    Instead, he knew that because of Zhang Ruochen, both Guanghan and Moon Goddess had been pushed into the limelight. That was why he had to announce to the deities in a tough manner that he would kill anyone who dared to spheme or harm Moon Goddess.

    Whether the location was Celestial Court or Celestial Domain of Truth, he wouldn¡¯t care. He would kill them with no hesitation.

    Wargod Bian Zhuang turned around and looked at the blood-red fane building. He said indifferently, ¡°Too much? You don¡¯t have the right to point fingers at what I want to do. Go and stay where you are. Don¡¯t be an eyesore here.¡±

    With that, Wargod Bian Zhuang stepped on the body of ckheart Demonlord a few more times. Everyone could clearly hear the sound of the deity¡¯s bones breaking.

    ¡°Get over there, kneel down, and apologize to Moon Goddess. Otherwise, I will really kill you.¡±

    Wargod Bian Zhuang kicked out, sending ckheart Demonlord flying.

    ckheart Demonlord¡¯s hair was disheveled, and he was in a terrible state. He mobilized his divine power to support his broken divine body. Struggling to stand up, he roared, ¡°Bian Zhuang, you are going too far.¡±

    At that moment, ckheart Demonlord was like a mad demon. He hated it. What happened today would be a stain on his life. Ever since he became a deity, he had never been bullied like this.

    ¡°Puny ckheart, you still dare to shout in front of me.¡± Bian Zhuang¡¯s eyes were cold. He pointed at ckheart Demonlord with his finger, and his body emitted terrifying killing intent.

    All the deities present had strange expressions on their faces. Perhaps only Wargod Bian Zhuang could be so overpowering and treat deities as little bugs.

    ckheart Demonlord¡¯s mind trembled. He calmed down slightly, and an extremely strong sense of danger arose in his heart.

    Buzz.

    An extremely powerful divine might erupted from the blood-colored fane building, giving rise to thick blood clouds that covered the sky.

    ¡°Wargod Bian Zhuang, everything should be done in moderation. Don¡¯t overdo it.¡± A warm and angry voice came from the blood-colored fane building.

    The avatar of Wargod Bian Zhuang stood on Celestial River formed by Weak Water. With his hands behind his back, he looked disdainfully at the blood-colored fane building, he said domineeringly, ¡°Jiatianxia, do you really think you are somebody? You have been nagging in my ear. If you are not convinced,e and fight with me. If you can defeat my avatar, I will never step out of Celestial River again.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, then hide in your blood-colored fane building. I don¡¯t want to lower myself to your level.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiatianxia was instantly enraged. ¡°Bian Zhuang, you¡¯re too arrogant. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of You?¡±

    Who was he?

    He was the founder of Fane of Bloody War, a powerful ancient god who had grasped profound meanings. No one had ever dared to look down on him like this.

    Using an avatar to defeat him?

    It was simply wishful thinking. Even if the other party was the unrivaled Wargod guarding Celestial River, it was absolutely impossible.

    The group of deities looked at each other. They did not expect things would arrive at this point. After being silent for 100,000 years, was Wargod Bian Zhuang going to show his divine might again?

    One had to know that 100,000 years ago, he was the leader of the nine major Wargods in Celestial Pce.

    How powerful was his cultivation now?

    Was he going to use his avatar to suppress the entire world?

 Chapter 2185 - Abandon Celestial River for a Date With Moon Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 2185: Abandon Celestial River for a Date With Moon Goddess</h4>

    The blood-colored fane building shook, and an iparably tall and mighty figure slowly emerged, his body exuding a vast divine might.

    On his back, he had four pairs of enormous blood-coloured wings. The armor he wore was as red as blood. Despite having a youthful appearance, he had eyes as deep as ck holes, like the eyes of those who had experienced vicissitudes of life.

    He was Jiatianxia, the founder of Fane of Bloody War, a powerful ancient deity of the same generation as Moon Goddess.

    Among deities of Heavenly Realm, Jiatianxia was a prominent figure who could call the shots.

    At this moment, Jiatianxia was exuding a terrifying murderous aura. His expression was as grave as undertaker¡¯s. Apparently, he was deeply offended by the contempt of Wargod Bian Zhuang.

    He would not have reacted to Bian Zhuang¡¯s contempt if the one present were Wargod Bian Zhuang himself. Now, the one present was merely an avatar, yet he dared to make such an audacious remark. How could an avatar be so tantly disrespectful to him?

    ¡°Bian Zhuang, show me how powerful the leader of the nine Wargods of Celestial Pce is.¡±

    Jiatianxia¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife. His eight blood wings pped and released a monstrous Blood Qi.

    Countless Precepts were activated andbined with the Blood Qi, forming a gigantic that could cover the sky. It carried unparalleled divine might as it struck straight at Wargod Bian Zhuang.

    Wargod Bian Zhuang did not seem to mind at all. He said with contempt, ¡°How dare you use such petty tricks in front of me?¡±

    As he spoke, Celestial River under the feet of Wargod Bian Zhuang surged violently. It turned into a giant dragon , crashing into the gigantic.

    BANG!

    Although the divine power contained within the gigantic hand was powerful, it still exploded in an instant when it was struck by Celestial River.

    Following that, the power of Celestial River did not decrease. It continued to sweep towards Jiatianxia with an unstoppable momentum.

    Jiatianxia`s expression turned grim. The eight blood-red wings on his back expanded rapidly and became ten thousand mile long. They were like clouds that hung in the sky. Every feather emiited unsual red light. They were extremely sharp, looking like divine swords.

    Crash!

    The Blood Wings tore through the air, cutting Celestial River apart.

    However, the Weak Water that formed Celestial River took the opportunity to stick itself to the Blood Wings tightly, like shit to a shovel.

    Weak Water was an extremely special type of divine water in the world. Nothing could float on it. Everything, including a feather, would sink in it.

    At the same time, Weak Water had an astonishing erosive power. It was said to be able to melt everything. It could be a threat to deities.

    If not for that, Celestial Court would not have used Celestial River made of Weak Water as protection.

    As the guardian of Celestial River, Wargod Bian Zhuang had long been able to control the Weak Water at will. He could execute many types of unbelivable techniques.

    If it was a battle in Celestial River, Wargod Bian Zhuang would almost be invincible.

    Seeing the battle between Wargod Bian Zhuang and Jiatianxia, the deities gathered near Sea of Truth retreaed to make a space wide enough to be a battlefield for them.

    At the same time, some deities also teleported the Saint realm cultivators away, so they would not get implicated.

    With the strength of Wargod Bian Zhuang and Jiatianxia, even if they identally revealed a trace of divine power, it was not something that a Saint realm cultivator could withstand.

    ..

    On the peak of Mountain of Truth, Zhang Ruochen had recovered from his injuries. He slowly opened his eyes.

    He had been severely injured, and his physical body and Saint Soul had almost copsed. However, the benefit he received was tremendous. Now that he had regained , the strength of his physical body and Saint Soul had greatly increased, emitting an aura of immortality.

    If he wanted to, he could now forge the best Neverwither physique and break through to be a Supreme Saint. An ordinary Supreme Saint could notpare to him.

    ¡°the Realm-frame of Truth with the Heart of Truth has be very different. It is unpredictable. Even I can¡¯t understand it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen scanned the Realm-frame of Truth with his spiritual power. He could not help but think to himself.

    His Realm-frame of Truth should still be at Shoreless Star Ocean. But in essence, it was far beyond the ordinary Shoreless Star Ocean. The wonders contained in it was beyond imagination.

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen put the Realm-frame of Truth into his body. He needed toprehend it carefully before he could use it perfectly.

    With the Realm-frame of Truth, he could amplify his attack power ten times stronger at will. Even the ten divine disciples of the Fane of Truth could not do it for the time being.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and cupped his hands to the lord of the Fane of Truth. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, senior. It allowed me to refine the Heart of Truth.¡±

    ¡°You earned it yourselves. It has nothing to do with me. Stay here for now. Don¡¯t leave in a hurry,¡±the lord of the Fane of Truth said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    The lord of the Fane of Truth extended his hand and pointed. A huge crystal was immediately formed in front of him, projecting the outside world.

    ¡°This is¡­ a battle between two deities!¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth said, ¡°You have attracted the attention of deities when you sessfully ascended Mountain of Truth. And some deities did not want you to receive the Heart of Truth.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen suddenly realized that the faction of Heavenly Realm did not want him to live.

    ¡°Amazing. He can rival the Jiatianxia.¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    Jiatianxia was the strongest figure in Fane of Bloody War. He was one of the ancient gods of Heavenly Realm known as a Forerunner of Heaven and Earth. Who could possibly rival him?

    The lord of the Fane of Truth said, ¡°That¡¯s Wargod Bian Zhuang , the guardian of Celestial River. And that was just his avatar.¡±

    ¡°An avatar?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. ¡°The current Jiatianxia is also an avatar?¡±

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he really couldn¡¯t size up Jiatianxia and Bian Zhuang. If the lord of the Fane of Truth had not projected their battle using a crystal made of the Precepts of Truth, Zhang Ruochen probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the two deities clearly.

    The difference in cultivation was too big.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth smiled. ¡°World A is the true form of the deities.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fell in silence. There were many hidden talented cultivators in Celestial Court.

    No matter how good you are, there is always someone better. And that¡¯s why we should be humble, reverent, and trying to improve ourselves at all times.

    The title top cultivator below Supreme Sainthood might sound impressive.

    However, there were as many bigshots among the Supreme Saints. After all, none among those who had ascended from Hundred-Shackle Realm were weak. Every single of them had a legend.

    Just Qing Sixue alone, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have the confidence to fight against her under the cultivation realm of Saint Kinghood.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth said, ¡°Needless to be this shocked. Wargod Bian Zhuang is an ancient god, the leader of the nine Wargods of Heaven Pce. He¡¯s even shouldered the responsibility of guarding Celestial River.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t have suchbat strength, Heavenly Realm would have been attacked by Infernal Court deities many times.¡±

    ¡°Why did they fight?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth said, ¡°Because of you.¡±

    ¡°Me? Milord, is that a joke? There¡¯s nothing between Wargod Bian Zhuang and me.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly.gave a bitter smile.

    ¡°Not with you, but Moon Goddess.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Is Moon Goddess really charming enough to attract Wargod Bian Zhuang?¡±

    ¡°You think that Moon Goddess doesn¡¯t have that kind of charm? In fact, Moon Goddess was known as Celestial Court¡¯s most beautiful goddess back then. Countless deities had fallen for her.¡±

    Despite his appearance looking ferocious, the lord of the Fane of Truth was friendly to Zhang Ruochen. He treated Zhang Ruochen as his equal instead of a Saint King. The two conversed without any scruples.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t a God¡¯s state of mind supposed to be perfect? How could he be entangled in feelings?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had always thought that all deities were all heartless. They would give up everything in order to fulfill their great wishes or pursue the ultimate realm of cultivation.

    Just like Chi Yao.

    Her children did not seem to be matter to her.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth shook his head, he said, ¡°The perfection of one¡¯s state of mind is not to sever one¡¯s feelings and desires, but to do as one pleases. That Guy Bian Zhuang could also be considered a weirdo among the deities. When he was reliable, he could stabilize Celestial River. When he was unreliable, he would dare to abandon Celestial River and charge into Infernal Court alone. No one could stop him.¡±

    ¡°As for the rtionship between him and Moon Goddess¡­ Hehe, who knows? In short, he imed that as long as Moon Goddess agreed to ride the heavenly boat with him and see the entire Heavenly River, he would be willing to join Guanghan. ¡°In order to embrace the bright moon, he lost 80,000 miles of Celestial River. It was from his mouth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sweated and sighed in his heart. That Wargod Bian Zhuang was indeed a weirdo.

    In order to embrace the bright moon, he lost 80,000 miles of Celestial River. Zhang Ruochen did not know what the expressions of the deities in Celestial Pce were when they heard this. Did they have the idea of recing a deity to guard Celestial River?

    ¡°Since Moon Goddess returned, why didn¡¯t everyone dare to openly deal with Guanghan? Actually, it was because they were afraid of Wargod Bian Zhuang. His fame came from fighting.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but look at Wargod Bian Zhuang. Even though he was doing this for Moon Goddess, he was undoubtedly helping him this time.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that many people would want to harm him after receiving the Fane of Truth¡¯s reward. Even the deities might personally attack him. He was truly pushed to the cusp of the storm.

    Above Mountain of Truth, the avatar of Wargod Bian Zhuang fought fiercely with Jiatianxia. Perhaps to reduce the damage, the two had entered the void space.

    Jiatianxia was more and more shocked as he fought. With his strength, he couldn¡¯t gain any advantage against one of Wargod Bian Zhuang¡¯s avatars.

    With a wave of his hand, Jiatianxia took out Infernal Asuran Icon.

    The map unfolded and turned into a vast world. It revealed a vast crimson-yellow continent. A thick Blood Qi enveloped the continent. Countless rivers of blood,kes of blood, and seas of blood were densely covered. It was an extremely terrifying sight.

    One could see countless inscriptions flowing on the continent, emitting an unimaginable holy power.

    During the battle on Moon Goddess Mountain, Moon Goddess had seized the Infernal Asuran Icon from Bloodlord Erjia. However, after the battle ended, the two sides reached an agreement and returned the treasure to Jiatianxia.

    After all, the Infernal Asuran Icon was the most important treasure of Fane of Bloody War. It could not be lost.

    Inparison, the power of Jiatianxia¡¯s Infernal Asuran Icon was undoubtedly much more powerful than Bloodlord Erjia¡¯s.

    Thick blood pirs shot up from Asuran Continent and bombarded Wargod Bian Zhuang.

    These blood pirs contained an extremely powerful divine power that could shatterrge swaths of the starry sky.

    ¡°How dare you take out a broken map to be an eyesore? Watch me smash it into pieces.¡±

    Wargod Bian Zhuang did not dodge. Instead, he took the initiative to meet them.

    He swung Heavenly Mugwort Bell to meet the iing blood pirs.

    Bang.

    Countless inscriptions flowed on the surface of Heavenly Mugwort Bell. It released a hazy, chaotic metallic glow. It was indestructible and shattered the blood pirs one by one.

    In the next moment, Heavenly Mugwort Bell grew rapidly. It was almost as big as a Macroworld.

    Wargod Bian Zhuang¡¯s strength was unparalleled. He directly smashed the erged Heavenly Mugwort Bell.

    Rumble.

    Heavenly Mugwort Bell was iparably heavy and extremely hard. It pierced through Asuran Continent in an instant, and the entire world showed signs of copsing.

    Jiatianxia hurriedly released more divine power, and even used the profound meaning he had mastered to inject it into Infernal Asuran Icon to stabilize Asuran Continent.

    ¡°Suppress it for me.¡±

    Jiatianxia growled and pushed the power of Infernal Asuran Icon to the limit.

    All the blood flowing on Asuran Continent rose up and turned into an endless sea of blood, drowning Wargod Bian Zhuang.

    This blood had killed countless gods and was filled with resentment and evil. Even the body of a deity would be corroded.

    The body of Wargod Bian Zhuang suddenly turned into a vast and Weak Water, wrapping around Heavenly Mugwort Bell and sweeping in all directions.

    Boom.

    In the blink of an eye, the boundless sea of blood was shattered into pieces by the impact of the Weak Water transformed by Wargod of Heavenly Mugwort.

    Even Asuran Continent was shattered into pieces, and thend turned to dust.

    Bang.

    Jiatianxia suffered a violent impact, and his body flew backward. Divine blood sprayed out of his mouth, and three of the blood wings on his back exploded. The remaining five blood wings were stained with divine blood and became blood wings worthy of the name.

    The Infernal Asuran Icon appeared once again, and there were clearly several cracks on it. It was badly damaged.

    When Jiatianxia saw the Weak Water¡ªthat Bian Zhuang had transformed into¡ªcharging at him again, he did not dare to fight it head-on. Instead, he put away the Infernal Asuran Icon and tried to flee the scene.

    In an instant, Jiatianxia left the void and returned to the blood-colored fane building.

    Without stopping for even a moment, Jiatianxia controlled the blood-colored fane building and prepared to break through the void space and leave the heaven¡¯s domain of truth.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Wargod Bian Zhuang roared.

    Even though Jiatianxia was very fast, Heavenly Mugwort Bell still smashed into the blood-colored fane building.

    Crack.

    The blood-colored fane building let out a shattering sound and immediately copsed into arge piece.

    In the face of Bian Zhuang, Jiatianxia did not want to stay any longer. He did not care about his reputation and immediately fled.

    The Weak Water gathered and reverted to the appearance of Wargod Bian Zhuang. He retrieved Heavenly Mugwort Bell and stare at the blood-colored fane building. ¡°Heh? You are so fast when trying to run away. How dared you stand out while being a loser? Jiatianxia, you¡¯d better hide in the blood-colored fane building and nevere out again. Otherwise, I will beat you up every time I see you.¡± His tone was full of disdain.

    Seeing this scene, all the deities present were shocked. Many of them looked at Wargod Bian Zhuang with respect.

    ¡°How could this possibly happen? As an ancient god mastering a Canon, yet he can¡¯t defeat one of Bian Zhuang¡¯s avatars. Just how powerful is Bian Zhuang is?¡± ckheart Demonlord was extremely shocked.

    It was only now that he knew the meaning of the leader of the nine Wargods in Celestial Pce. Bian Zhuang was truly unrivaled, standing at the top of the gxy and universe.

 Chapter 2186 - Lotus of Transcendence

    <h4>Chapter 2186: Lotus of Transcendence</h4>

    All the deities present understood that the reason Wargod Bian Zhuang¡¯s avatar could defeat Jiatianxia. Not only did he have his weapon¡ªHeavenly Mugwort Bell, but he also had the advantage of location¡ªCelestial Court.

    The entire Celestial Court was surrounded by 30,000-mile wide Celestial River. Therefore, as long as Wargod Bian Zhuang was in Celestial Court, he could borrow the power of Celestial River and convert it into his own power.

    It might look like just an avatar, but in fact, it also held the power of Celestial River.

    Jiatianxia was not a weakling but a ruler of a Fane. If the fight had urred in any other ce in the universe, it would have been impossible for Wargod Bian Zhuang¡¯s avatar to defeat him.

    His biggest mistake was underestimating the power of Celestial River and Wargod Bian Zhuang.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Wargod Bian Zhuang looked around with disdain. He held Heavenly Mugwort Bell and descended to the side of ckheart Demonlord. A powerful divine might was naturally emitted.

    ckheart Demonlord¡¯s heart trembled. Jiatianxi had already escaped after being severely injured. Who else could stand up for him?

    Ever since he set foot on the path of cultivation, he had always been very calctive. He had taken every step carefully. Not only had he survived a Yuanhui Tribtion, but he had also made ckdemon Realm one of the top 1,000 strongest Macroworlds in Celestial Court. He did not need to fear that his Macroworld would be a Battlefield of Merits.

    Unexpectedly, he had been one step behind this time. He had wanted to speak on behalf of Heavenly Realm, but in the end, he had brought great trouble to himself. He might even get himself killed.

    ¡°I can spare your life if you kneel and apologize to Moon Goddess,¡± Bian Zhuang said coldly.

    ckheart Demonlord was instantly enraged. ¡°Bian Zhuang, my strength is indeed inferior to yours, but I will not endure your insult. I am ckdemon Realm¡¯s ruler. Even if you are a Wargod of Celestial Pce, you have no right to kill me.¡±

    Could any deities, who are known for their perseverance, ever kneel before others? No way!

    A deity would rather choose death over humiliation.

    ¡°Ruler of ckdemon Realm? My ass. To me, you are just a puny low-life. Since you want to die so badly, I will grant you your wish.¡± Bian Zhuang¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt, and a terrifying killing intent radiated from his body.

    ckheart Demonlord made up his mind and immediately unleashed his Demonic Mark. Even though he knew that he was no match for him, he could not just sit there and wait to be ughtered.

    Most of the deities present could not help but shake their heads. No one dared to step out and stop Wargod Bian Zhuang, who disyed a domineering attitude at this moment.

    Just as Wargod Bian Zhuang was about to make his move, a calm voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here, Bian Zhuang. You should know the rules of Celestial Domain of Truth.¡±

    As the voice trailed off, a streak of divine light flew out of Mountain of Truth. It transformed into a tall and burly figure, emitting a vast divine might.

    The Precepts of the entire Celestial Domain of Truth became active. They all converged toward her as if the entire Celestial Domain was under her control.

    The person who had appeared was none other than the lord of the Fane of Truth. At such a critical moment, she had chosen to appear and stop Wargod Bian Zhuang from killing ckheart Demonlord.

    Zhang Ruochen also left Mountain of Truth. He stood behind the lord of the Fane of Truth. However, he did not feel her divine might intimidating.

    Zhang Ruochen was very calm in the face of the deities present. He did not show any signs of panic.

    When he was on Mount Yueshen, he had fought the deities. Although he was in awe of the deities, he was not afraid.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen did not want the lord of the Fane of Truth to interfere. It would be great if ckheart Demonlord died in the hands of Bian Zhuang.

    Zhang Ruochen moved and appeared beside Moon Goddess. He cupped his fists to greet her. ¡°Moon Goddess.¡±

    ¡°You did well this time. I have announced publicly that from now on, you will be the fourth prominent figure of Guanghan. You are second to Tree God and me,¡± Moon Goddess said.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He had not expected Moon Goddess to honor him with such a high status. This was not bad, and at least he would not have to listen to others in Guanghan.

    It turned out that working with Moon Goddess was a very wise choice.

    After a thought, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Thank you, Moon Goddess.¡±

    Moon Goddess nodded slightly. Then she looked at the lord of the Fane of Truth.

    At this moment, all the deities present were staring at the lord of the Fane of Truth, including Bian Zhuang.

    No one was surprised by the arrival of the lord of the Fane of Truth. After all, this was Celestial Domain of Truth. Bian Zhuang was about to kill ckheart Demonlord, and it would be odd if she did not show up.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth looked at Bian Zhuang and said, ¡°You should know that fights between deities are not allowed in Celestial Domain of Truth. Yet, you are nning to kill one in my territory?¡±

    ¡°Well, I merely beat up two puny low lives, so it should not be counted as a fight between deities. Since the Lord of the Fane wants to interfere, I can spare his life. However, he will have to pay the price for spheming Moon Goddess,¡± said Wargod Bian Zhuang.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth said, ¡°This is between the two of you. It¡¯s none of my business. But I will not allow another fight between deities to erupt in Celestial Domain of Truth.¡±

    As the lord of the Fane of Truth spoke, she released an invisible aura enveloping Sea of Truth. There was a slight change in the expression among the deities.

    Anyone could clearly feel the aura of the lord of the Fane of Truth. That kind of pressure was far greater than that of the avatar of Wargod Bian Zhuang.

    Wargod Bian Zhuang narrowed his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I should do.¡±

    Then, Wargod Bian Zhuang looked at ckheart Demonlord and said, ¡°ckheart, take out a stalk of Divine Herb aspensation to Moon Goddess. Don¡¯t tell me that you have none. You know well you can¡¯t hide certain things from me.¡±

    Not long ago, ckheart Demonlord had left Celestial Court. When he returned to cross Celestial River, Wargod Bian Zhuang had sensed the presence of the Divine Herb with him.

    ckheart Demonlord¡¯s eyes darkened. He had not expected Wargod Bian Zhuang would make such as demanding request: asking for a Divine Herb.

    Divine Herb was precious. They were rarely found even in the eternal Macroworlds. They were extremely useful to deities.

    Just like back then, Moon Goddess had regained most of her divine power by refining only a leaf¡ªthe Moon Leaf¡ªfrom Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi.

    It could be said that the value of any Divine Herbs was immeasurable.

    ckheart Demonlord indeed had a stalk of Divine Herb on him. It was something that he had obtained from a dangerous unexplored region in the universe after spending a great deal of efforts.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, ckheart Demonlord had discovered this stalk of Divine Herb. It was only recently that the Divine Herb had finally matured.

    To prevent others from discovering the existence of the Divine Herb, ckheart Demonlord had spent great effort. He had waited quietly for tens of thousands of years. When he went to collect it, he had even suffered a heavy injury and had almost died in that unexplored region in the universe.

    How could ckheart Demonlord be willing to hand it over to others?

    Seeing that ckheart Demonlord did not speak for a long time, Wargod Bian Zhuang said coldly, ¡°What? You refuse? Then you¡¯d better stay in Celestial Domain of Truth forever.¡±

    When ckheart Demonlord heard the Wargod, his heart sank to the bottom. He was aware that if he did not hand over the Divine Herb today, Wargod Bian Zhuang would not give up.

    Perhaps, from the beginning, Bian Zhuang had been targetting him for that Divine Herb.

    Stay in Celestial Domain of Truth forever? No.

    Forcefully suppressing the anger in his heart, ckheart Demonlord put on a sullen smile. ¡°Moon Goddess¡¯s return to Celestial Court is something worth celebrating. This Divine Herb is a token of my appreciation.¡±

    As he spoke, ckheart Demonlord took out a Saint Jade box, held it with divine power, delivering it to Moon Goddess.

    Moon Goddess nced at ckheart Demonlord and didn¡¯t reject him.

    No one would ever reject a Divine Herb.

    She took the box and opened it.

    Immediately, seven-colored divine light radiated from the box, and the aura of the Divine Herb spread in all directions.

    ¡°This is¡­ Lotus of Transcendence!¡±

    Some deities could not help but exim.

    Their eyes lit up; they could not contain their desire. Lotus of Transcendence was a treasure that they were eager to obtain.

    It was too special. As the name implied, it could help a deity transcend a Yuanhui Tribtion. It would greatly increase the sess rate.

    ording to the experience of the predecessors, by refining a Lotus of Transcendence, the sess rate of tribtion transcendence would be raised by 30 percent .

    Yuan Hui tribtions faced by deities would only get more terrifying. Some would go to great lengths for such an item even if it would only bring a 10 percent increase in sess rate, not to mention 30 percent.

    The heart of ckheart Demonlord was heavy. He had wanted to use Lotus of Transcendence in his second Yuanhui Tribtion. It had great significance for him.

    If it were some other type of Divine Herb, ckheart Demonlord would not have kept it. When he had gotten his hands on those, he would have already refined them to increase his own strength.

    He had waited for tens of thousands of years and risked his life to get this Divine Herb. Yet, in the end, he ended up being a cat¡¯s paw; It was truly pathetic.

    ¡°Nice. Soon, Moon Goddess will undergo her fourth Yuanhui Tribtion. This Lotus of Transcendence will be useful.¡± Wargod Bian Zhuang smiled in satisfaction. When he looked at Moon Goddess, he even had a fawning expression.

    All the deities were speechless upon seeing such an expression on the face of a big shot like him. They felt that he did not have the dignity an elite should have.

    Zhang Ruochen was struck by his words. She was about to face her fourth Yuanhui Tribtion, which meant that Moon Goddess had lived for almost 500,000 years. She really was an ancient deity.

    There were not many ancient deities like Moon Goddess in both the Celestial Court and Infernal Court.

    After all, more than half of the deities could not survive their first Yuanhui Tribtion. The deities who had survived their second Yuanhui Tribtion were even fewer. They were usually powerful enough to shake the heavens, and almost all of them had mastered a Canon.

    ¡°With the help of the Lotus of Transcendence, Moon Goddess will definitely survive her fourth Yuanhui Tribtion. Her cultivation base will be even stronger. Congrattions!¡±

    Many deities congratte Moon Goddess.

    With Moon Goddess¡¯s power, once she had survived her fourth Yuanhui Tribtion, not many would dare to provoke her.

    In this way, Guanghan Realm would have nothing to worry about for the next 129,600 years.

    A faint smile appeared on Moon Goddess¡¯ icy-cold face. This Divine Herb was indeed very useful to her. In fact, even if Bian Zhuang had not made a move, she had nned to teach ckheart Demonlord a lesson personally.

    This Lotus of Transcendence could be considered an unexpected gain.

    Seeing the smile on Moon Goddess¡¯ face, Wargod Bian Zhuang could not help but feel ted. To be able to make Moon Goddess smile, no matter how much he did, it was all worth it.

    Without the binding from Wargod Bian Zhuang¡¯s aura, ckheart Demonlord did not stay. He immediately turned into a streak of Demonic Light and sped away.

    He had lost his face this time. No matter what, he could not stay in Celestial Domain of Truth any longer.

    However, he was not stronger than Bian Zhuang. Hence, no matter how angry he was, he could only endure it for now.

    ¡®ckheart Demonlord, serve you right. It¡¯s a good thing that your life is spared. I will behead you one day to pay tribute to the deceased ancestors in Kunlun,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    He then turned his gaze to Empress Chi Yao, who was not far away. He could not help but have mixed feelings.

    At this time, Empress Chi Yao also looked over. Her phoenix eyes were like two cold stars in the universe, devoid of any emotion.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made great progress. Keep up the good work. I¡¯ll wait for your ascension to Godhood.¡±

    After saying this, Empress Chi Yao returned to the Fane of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to ask her why she treated Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue that way. Unfortunately, she did not give him a chance to speak.

    ¡°Chi Yao, it won¡¯t take long.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen calmed his thoughts. If he wanted to face Chi Yao directly, he needed to be stronger.

    Everyone present was a deity. Even though Zhang Ruochen was not afraid, he could not help but feel ufortable. He got off alone after bidding Moon Goddess and the lord of the Fane of Truth goodbye.

    Although many deities cared about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reward, no one dared to do anything since Moon Goddess and Bian Zhuang were there.

    ¡°Congrattions, bro. You¡¯ve crossed tenth regions of Sea of Truth and ascend Mountain of Truth.¡±

    Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, and the others immediately came over to greet him.

    Xiang Chunan said excitedly, ¡°Bro, why are you here with my master¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised to learn that your master¡¯s wife is actually the Lord of the Fane of Truth. I could not help but be curious about your master¡¯s identity,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Feng Yan was shocked. ¡°His master¡¯s wife is the Lord of the Fane of Truth?¡±

    Xiang Chunan and Feng Xi were also surprised.

    Qing Sixue was the only one who remained calm. Apparently, she knew it.

    With her cultivation base and strength, it made sense that her parents would let her know it.

    ¡°Only the Lord of the Fane can teach such a talented genius on the Path of Truth.¡± Feng Xi looked enlightened.

    To be able to be the Lord of the Fane of Truth, it was certain that her achievements on the Path of Truth had reached an unimaginable level. She must have mastered a great portion of Canon of Truth.

    Xiang Chunanughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. Let¡¯s find a ce and have a few drinks to celebrate.¡±

    ¡°Chunan is right. To celebrate your ascent of Mountain of Truth, we must drink plenty. The drinks are on me,¡± Feng Yan said with a smile.

    When Zhang Ruochen was about to speak, he suddenly saw a graceful figure. ¡°You guys go find a ce first. I have something to take care of. I¡¯ll join youter,¡± he said.

    As soon as he finished talking, Zhang Ruochen executed Great Dimensional Shift and disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Where are you going, bro?¡± Xiang Chunan looked puzzled.

    Feng Yan said, ¡°It must be something very important. We just wait for him in a restaurant.¡±

    Immediately, they set off to the best restaurant in Celestial Domain of Truth. Since it was a celebration for Zhang Ruochen, Feng Yan was generous.

    On the other side, a figure shed, quickly moving away from Sea of Truth, heading to the Fane of Truth.

    ¡°Fairy Lian Xi, long time no see. How have you been?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice rang out. He appeared out of thin air and blocked her way.

    It was none other than the honorable Scioness of Soul Realm, King Daxi.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, King Daxi could not help but frown slightly. Ever since Shang Ziyan had died at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, she had left Kunlun for self-cultivation in Soul Realm. It was not until recently that she came to Celestial Domain of Truth.

    She had intended to avoid him, but she did not expect to get noticed by Zhang Ruochen.

    King Daxi said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what are you nning to do? This is Celestial Domain of Truth. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I¡¯m not here to harm you. I just have a few questions,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    King Daxi said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to answer any of your questions.¡±

    As soon as King Daxi finished her words, she wanted to leave directly. She didn¡¯t want to be alone with Zhang Ruochen for even a moment.

    ¡°Really? I have a Projection Scroll here. It has recorded the scene of you killing arge number of cultivators in Heavenly Realm.¡± Zhang Ruochen took out a Projection Scroll as he spoke.

    He had originally nted a terrifying ming bug into King Daxi¡¯s body, but he could no longer sense it now.

    Obviously, King Daxi had sought help from some elite to get rid of all the ming bugs after returning to Soul Realm.

    However, this Projection Scroll was enough to make King Daxi yield.

    Furthermore, Zhang Ruochen had a treasure that was extremely important to King Daxi. He was not afraid that she wouldn¡¯t listen to him.

    He needed the necessary means to deal with his enemies. He could not expect his enemies to spill the beans.

    King Daxi had been Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hidden pawn for long, and the time for her to be useful was now.

 Chapter 2187 - The Heavenly Realms Plot

    <h4>Chapter 2187: The Heavenly Realm¡¯s Plot</h4>

    King Daxi¡¯s eyes shed with anger after she saw the Projection Scroll in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. She wanted nothing more than to immediately attack and seize it.

    Back in the Eastern Region Holy City, Zhang Ruochen had forced her to activate the Tower of mes and killed arge number of Heavenly Realm cultivators. He had recorded it specifically, forcing her to cooperate obediently.

    ¡°The so-called Divine Envoy of Moon Goddess used such a disgraceful method,¡± King Daxi said coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen looked indifferent and said, ¡°How can I fight with you without using some methods? Do you want me to fight with all the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm like a boorish man? You overestimate and underestimate me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can threaten me just because you have a Projection Scroll. It¡¯s not a big deal even if you announce it to the public,¡± King Daxi said.

    She didn¡¯t want to be coerced by Zhang Ruochen, no matter what. Otherwise, there would be no end to it.

    Killing arge number of cultivators of the Heavenly Realm was indeed a big deal, but it wasn¡¯t impossible to solve it.

    Zhang Ruochen did not care at all, and said, ¡°I have one more item in my hand. Perhaps you will be interested in it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flipped his hand as he spoke and took out a sparkling ne.

    King Daxi¡¯s eyes changed as soon as she saw the ne. She immediately made a move and try to snatch it.

    But no matter what she did, she could not get close to Zhang Ruochen at all. It was as if they were in different time and space.

    ¡°Give me back the Ne of Dimension,¡± said King Daxi.

    This ne was once King Daxi¡¯s personal belongings. It contained arge number of treasures, including several treasures that were very important to her.

    In particr, the spirit of the Soul Realm had given her a special soul jade. It was rted to her cultivation progress and future achievements. It was her opportunity and fortuitous encounter.

    With the soul jade in her hands, she would be a legend and not mediocre. She could not afford to lose it.

    The crystal scepter also was of great significance to her.

    King Daxi wanted to take back these things all the time. However, the elites of the sects of Heavenly Realm could not do anything to Zhang Ruochen. Even Shang Ziyan was no match with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Since you want it, just take it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said and smiled faintly. He waved his hand and threw the Ne of Dimension to King Daxi.

    King Daxi took the Ne of Dimension in a daze. She was very surprised.

    King Daxi released her spiritual power instantly to check the items in the Ne of Dimension.

    The next moment, King Daxi¡¯s eyes showed a strange look. All her treasures were in the Ne of Dimension. Zhang Ruochen had given them back to her. She couldn¡¯t figure out what he wanted to do.

    ¡°I can return them to you now and take them away at any time. Unless you hide in the Soul Realm forever,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly. ¡°I can only say that it¡¯s a pity. The Celestial Court will lose a beautiful scenery.¡±.

    King Daxi¡¯s eyes darkened after hearing what Zhang Ruochen said. She truly felt the strong confidence in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words.

    Was it possible for her to note to the Celestial Court?

    Although the Soul Realm was a strong world, how could the cultivation environmentpare to Celestial Court?

    ¡°King Daxi, it¡¯s rare for us to meet in the Celestial Domain of Truth. How about a drink together?¡± Zhang Ruochen suddenly invited her.

    His tone sounded gentle, but there was an irresistible meaning in it.

    King Daxi was silent for a moment. In the end, she nodded and didn¡¯t refuse.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to refuse, but that she couldn¡¯t refuse at all.

    Facing Zhang Ruochen, she felt an invisible pressure.

    Immediately, Zhang Ruochen brought along King Daxi and used the Great Dimensional Shift to rush to the restaurant where Feng Yan and the others were.

    WineBreeze was the most famous restaurant in the Celestial Domain of Truth. It had existed as long as the Celestial Domain of Truth.

    Not long after, Zhang Ruochen and King Daxi entered a private room of WineBreeze.

    Feng Yan and the others were surprised to see King Daxi.

    They all knew the identity of King Daxi, so they were curious and thought, ¡®Why did Zhang Ruochen bring her here?¡¯

    ¡°Brother, what are you doing with this ugly monster from Soul Realm?¡± Xiang Chunan asked directly.

    Xiang Chunan had always been straightforward. He would say whatever he had to say. He wouldn¡¯t be polite to those who had a grudge against Zhang Ruochen.

    King Daxi felt that Xiang Chunan was deliberately humiliating her by calling her an ¡°ugly monster¡± as her eyes beamed cold gaze. She was a beauty in the Portrait of the Nine Beauties. King Daxi¡¯s reputation had spread all over the heavens and all realms, and she couldn¡¯t be associated with the word ¡°ugly¡±.

    ¡°Chunan, don¡¯t be rude to Lian Xi. I invited her here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted King Daxi¡¯s shoulder. He seemed to think of her as one of his close friends. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. Please take a seat, Lian Xi.¡±

    King Daxi couldn¡¯t breathe under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s oppression. She suppressed the irritation in her heart and sat down without worrying Xiang Chunan.

    Zhang Ruochen also sat down and poured a ss of wine for King Daxi with his own hands. He looked very elegant and said, ¡°Lian Xi, I have a question. I hope you have an answer for it.¡±

    ¡°What is it about?¡± King Daxi asked.

    Zhang Ruochen stared into her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°I want to know what Heavenly Realm is plotting. You know what I meant.¡±

    Through Zhou Zhen, Zhang Ruochen had understood part of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s n, but it was not specific enough. He needed a clearer picture of it.

    Only in this way could he think of a countermeasure in advance.

    ¡°I can only say that you asked the wrong person. I have long left Kunlun. Even if Heavenly Realm does have a n, I don¡¯t know anything about it,¡± King Daxi said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You are the future lord of Soul Realm. With the rtionship between Soul Realm and Heavenly Realm, how can you not know anything? This is unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. I don¡¯t know anything anyway. However, you have fought against the Heavenly Realm all the time. It¡¯s best to stay vignt since you¡¯ve been rewarded by the Fane of Truth recently,¡± King Daxi said coldly.

    She wasn¡¯t concerned about Zhang Ruochen. She just wanted to put some pressure on him.

    These things were obvious, and she was deliberately highlighting them now.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°It does not matter if you do not know anything. With your ability, It should be easy for you to get the information. I hope you can help me.¡±

    ¡°Why should I help you?¡± King Daxi asked.

    She was the Divine Scion of Soul Realm. With such high status, who would dare to order her around?

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had asked her to find out about the Heavenly Realm¡¯s n. It was equivalent to betraying them. Lian Xi and the whole Soul Realm would be in grave danger if she was discovered.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the wine cup in front of him and took a sip. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Since I joined the Celestial Court, I have killed so many Divine Scions, but the gods of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s sect can¡¯t do anything to me. The numbers do not concern me. If I kill you now, do you think I will be executed? Si Xue, the lord of the Fane of Truth will protect me, right?¡±

    ¡°If Brother Ruochen climbs the Mountain of Truth, the Fane of Truth will protect you at all cost. Besides, you¡¯re Chunan¡¯s sworn brother. Naturally, my mother would support you,¡± Qing Sixue said.

    Xiang Chunan also said, ¡°Si Xue¡¯s right, we¡¯re all on the same side. The lord of the Fane of Truth will protect us. Even if we kill her now, we can say that she mistakenly entered a dangerous ce in the Celestial Domain of Truth and died in vain.¡±

    ¡°Such an evil thought!¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    King Daxi¡¯s heart sank to the bottom as they harmonized by exchanging words.

    How could King Daxi not understand what Zhang Ruochen meant? With his special status, there wouldn¡¯t be any trouble even if he killed her. As long as he left no traces behind. The Heaven Pce probably wouldn¡¯t investigate further.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth would probably help cover up the secret so that even the gods of Soul Realm couldn¡¯t sense what was happening.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen had said, it was too evil!

    In the past, only the four world overlords dared to do this.

    Their strength and origin could cover the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you are still clueless. Not long ago, ckheart Demonlord almost met his maker. Hepensated Moon Goddess with a Lotus of Transcendence, and only then the Wargod Bian Zhuang spared his life,¡± Zhang Ruochen said again.

    Hearing the name ¡°Wargod Bian Zhuang¡± King Dawi¡¯s heart sank again. No one in the Soul Realm could afford to provoke this prominent figure.

    Originally, Zhang Ruochen only had the Moon Goddess as his backer. Now, he had the even more terrifying Wargod Bian Zhuang and the lord of the Fane of Truth. How many people would dare to tantly oppose him?

    King Daxi stared at Zhang Ruochen. She had a myriad of thoughts, but she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dodge it. Instead, he smiled and raised his wine ss and said, ¡°A toast to you, Lian Xi. You won¡¯t let me down, right?¡±

    King Daxi was silent for a moment and finally held up the wine ss in front of her. She was oppressed by the situation and she cannot resist.

    So this was how the weak felt,¡¯ King Daxi thought.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Zhang Ruochen said and then he drank the wine in his ss.

    King Daxi didn¡¯t say anything and she drank the wine silently. However, she felt very depressed. With her status, she had never thought that she would be bullied like this one day.

    King Daxi did not stay for long. She quickly got up and left. She had nothing to say to Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    As soon as King Daxi left, Zhang Ruochen also quietly left the WineBreeze.

    This was an extremely important matter. Naturally, he could not be careless. He could not let King Daxi out of his sight no matter what.

    As for Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan, he would let them go to the Central Imperial City on their own. It would be the same if they met again.

    Zhang Ruochen was quite satisfied that King Daxi had left the Celestial Domain of Truth after she got out of WineBreeze. She went straight to the Grand Terminal of Merits.

    ¡®It seems that she guessed that I was nearby, holding her life at any time,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    King Daxi was very efficient. When she arrived at the Central Imperial City of Kunlun, she quickly found an elite from the Heavenly Realm.

    Speaking of which, Zhang Ruochen was familiar with this elite. It was Gaunt and he is the one who had helped Zhou Zhen in the past. He was a Colossi, a supreme n in the Heavenly Realm.

    The two of them met in a manor in a bustling area.

    Zhang Ruochen used the dimensional technique and walked around the manor. Then, he walked into a tea house opposite. He was sitting by the window in front of a table, but no one could notice him.

    As soon as he sat down, he heard a lot of discussions.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is heaven-defying. He can cross the tenth region of the Sea of Truth as a Saint King. I wonder what reward he got.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already invincible below the Supreme Saint. Now that he¡¯s received the reward from the Fane of Truth, I wonder how powerful he will be.¡±

    ¡°After 100,000 years, Wargod Bian Zhuang has made his move again. He¡¯d crushed the ckheart Demonlord and Gauntatianxia with just a clone of his. He is still the leader of the nine Wargods in the Heaven Pce.¡±

    ¡°He is angry at his beauty. Wargod Bian Zhuang is truly a peerless hero. No one canpare to him.¡±

    ¡­

    Originally, Zhang Ruochen should have been the center of attention when he ascended the Mountain of Truth. But because of Wargod Bian Zhuang, his poprity has been greatly reduced.

    This was a good thing for Zhang Ruochen and it can save him a lot of trouble.

    After Zhang Ruochen had left Kunlun for about a month and a half. Although the imperial city was temporarily unharmed, the situation had be tense.

    More than 50 million Saint Realm Warriors had been mobilized from the Infernal Court. More and more top-notch powerhouses had gathered.

    The Infernal Court had even sent more High-Saint Array Master to disintegrate the array of divine patterns in the imperial city as quickly as possible.

    Fortunately, the Celestial Court also sent arge number of saint realm cultivators, ready to fight with the Infernal Court at any time.

    The elites of Kunlun, needless to say, all gathered in the imperial city.

    ¡°The news spread fast. It seems that my every move has been noticed by someone,¡± Zhang Ruochen said in a low voice.

    After obtaining The Heart of Truth, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hearing and vision were far better than before. Even if there was an array in the opposite manor, it could not be hidden from his eyes and ears.

    In the manor, King Daxi sat down with Gaunt and had a secret conversation.

    Gaunt shrunk his body and became no different from an ordinary person and he was very attentive to King Daxi.

    After all, it was very rare to be alone with a peerless beauty like King Daxi.

    This was the reason why King Daxi came to find Gaunt. Inparison, it was easier to get information from Gaunt.

    After some small talk, King Daxi asked, ¡°I met with Archangel Michael in the Celestial Domain of Truth. At that time, he seemed to be in a hurry and rushed to Kunlun. Did he have any important ns recently?¡±

    King Daxi had always thought that Zhang Ruochen was suspicious because he found out that Archangel Michael had rushed to Kunlun. Therefore, she naturally talks about it.

    Zhang Ruochen was struck by the news and fell into deep thought in the teahouse across the manor.

    Gaunt was slightly surprised and whispered, ¡°You are one of the leading figures in Soul Realm. You should be qualified to know about this. How could you¡­¡±

    King Daxi interrupted him and said, ¡°I have been busy with cultivation recently, so I pay less attention to the Battlefield of Merits in Kunlun. But I am afraid that I will miss something important, so I asked you for your advice.¡±

    Gaunt didn¡¯t think too much about it, but he hesitated.

    ¡®This matter was of great importance. Should I tell her or not?¡¯ Gaunt thought.

    He didn¡¯t have many opportunities tomunicate with Lian Xi. Would she be unhappy if he deliberately hid it from her?

    King Daxi said, ¡°It seems that something big is going on. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve set up a spiritual barrier, so no one can hear our conversation.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an important n in progress, which is to find the exact spatial coordinates of the Saturn Peach Tree,¡± Gaunt said.

    King Daxi was surprised and asked, ¡°Why do we need to find the spatial coordinates of the Saturn Peach Tree? The Saturn Peach Tree is a spiritual root of the world, just like a god. Even if we find it, we can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t need to do anything. As long as we find the spatial coordinates of the Saturn Peach Tree, the deities wille out and force a passage through. They¡¯ll attack with lightning speed and destroy the Saturn Peach Tree. In the past, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was cut off just like that. The gods of Kunlun were caught off guard,¡± Gaunt smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen listened to every word Gaunt said in the pavilion. He suddenly understood.

    Gu Xin¡¯ao had injured Xue Wuye to obtain the Realm Bearer¡¯s blood so that he could extract the aura of the Saturn Peach Tree and lock it onto its location. It turned out that he had such a n.

    Without the spiritual root of the world, Kunlun would fall into silence again. Facing the attack of the Infernal Court, how could they resist?

    It had to be said that the Heavenly Realm¡¯s intentions were extremely vicious. This would destroy Kunlun¡¯s hope.

    However, it was normal to think about it. The catastrophe of the Middle Ages had done so many disgraceful things in the Heavenly Realm. How could they wait for Kunlun to settle their scores?

    King Daxi knew that Zhang Ruochen was nearby. She didn¡¯t think of stopping him from listening.

    After a slight pause, King Daxi said, ¡°The space where the Saturn Peach Tree is must be very secretive. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to find it.¡±

    ¡°Empress Chi Yao once let them eat the Saturn Peach to cultivate a few Realm Bearers. Through the saint blood of these Realm Bearers, we can find the Saturn Peach Tree. Originally, Gu Xin¡¯ao had already seeded in obtaining Xue Wuye¡¯s Saint Blood, but he lost it for some reason.¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not a big problem. Apart from the Realm Bearers who have eaten the Saturn Peach, some people knew the exact location of the Saturn Peach Tree. As long as we capture them, we¡¯ll naturally be able to find the Saturn Peach Tree.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat after hearing the news. He had captured the most crucial information.

    As far as he knew, before the Saturn Peach Tree had grown into the spiritual root of the world, it was Emperor Wen who had been silently guarding it and disappeared for 800 years.

    Toe into contact with the Saturn Peach Tree, one must be very close to Emperor Wen and must have a very high position in the imperial court.

    Zhang Ruochen thought of two people instantly. One was Emperor Wen¡¯s granddaughter, Nn Danqing and the other was Emperor Wen¡¯s disciple, Grand Chambein Wang Shiqi.

    They had the closest rtionship with Emperor Wen and held high positions in the imperial court. They were most trusted by Empress Chi Yao and had a high probability of getting in touch with the Saturn Peach Tree.

    In other words, it was very likely that the sect of Heavenly Realm would attack them next.

    Or rather¡­

    They had already attacked.

    Thinking of Archangel Michael rushing to Kunlun, Zhang Ruochen realized that the situation had reached a critical point. He could no longer sit still.

    ¡°Dan Qing is in Ziwei Pce, where the Blood Dripper is guarding. Moreover, the Nine-heavens Maiden is one. There won¡¯t be any problems. Wang Shiqi is in Syzygy Mansion. Although there¡¯s an array guarding there, the sect of Heavenly Realm has High-Saint Array Masters. It¡¯s enough to break the array.¡±

    ¡°Wang Shiqi is the only target of Heavenly Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought quickly. Then he suddenly looked up in the direction of the Syzygy Mansion.

 Chapter 2188 - The Storm Was Coming

    <h4>Chapter 2188: The Storm Was Coming</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen forced his way through the array using the Great Dimensional Shift and entered the manor. He appeared in the pavilion where King Daxi and Gaunt were sitting.

    King Daxi and Gaunt were both very cautious. They both sensed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrival in an instant.

    Before they could do anything, they found that the space they were in waspletely frozen, and they couldn¡¯t move at all.

    King Daxi was very calm. After all, she knew that Zhang Ruochen was watching from the side and it wasn¡¯t surprising for him to show up at this time.

    But she knew that since Zhang Ruochen had shown up, she would probably not be able to get out and was going to be a prisoner again.

    ¡°Zh-Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Gaunt¡¯s eyes changed dramatically and hints of fear appeared in his eyes.

    There was nothing Gaunt could do. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current reputation was too great. Among those with cultivation rank below the Supreme Sainthood, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him?

    Gaunt wasn¡¯t weak. His strength had reached the third-tier below the Supreme Sainthood, but he couldn¡¯t resist Zhang Ruochen at all. The Profound Spatial Dimension had him confined.

    But he quickly calmed down and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what are you trying to do by breaking into my residence? The celestialw enforcers are in the imperial city. You¡¯d better not act rashly.¡±

    ¡°Tell me then, where is Michael now?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked indifferently.

    Gaunt¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly. He had thought that Zhang Ruochen had not heard the conversation between him and King Daxi, but now it seemed that he was too naive.

    The point was that it was too much of a coincidence. Why would Zhang Ruochen target him at this time?

    Unless¡­ There was something wrong with King Daxi!

    Zhang Ruochen knew what was going on without Gaunt to answer.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask any more questions. He stretched out his hand and released a ray of Dimensional Power that enveloped King Daxi and Gaunt.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen put the two of them into the Microworld of the jungle and temporarily suppressed them.

    He had already used a technique to cover up everything. In addition, the manor was shrouded by an array formation. What happened there was unknown to the outside world.

    ¡®I hope it¡¯s not toote,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Without a moment¡¯s dy, Zhang Ruochen set off immediately and rushed to the Syzygy Mansion.

    Before long, Zhang Ruochen arrived outside Syzygy Mansion. He found that it was very quiet and everything was as usual as if nothing had happened.

    But the more it was like this, the more he felt that something was wrong.

    He looked around and suddenly found something.

    There were some patterns on the floor in front of the mansion. They were veryplicated and almost ovepped with the patterns on the floor. They looked very inconspicuous.

    ¡°These are¡­ the Illusory Talisman and the Obfuscatory Talisman. Seems like the work of a High-Saint Talisman Master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    The Illusory Talisman was used to create illusions and confuse the real with the fake. On the other hand, the Obfuscatory Talisman can seal heaven¡¯s secrets and iste all senses.

    Since these two talismans appeared outside the mansion, many things could not be clearer.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately attacked. He released a powerful dimensional power and shattered the two talismans on the ground and directly charged in.

    The Illusory Talisman shattered, and it revealed something that had been hidden.

    A very strong bloody aura filled the air. The originally majestic manors were now in ruins.

    Many dead bodies appeared before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. There were corpses everywhere. The blood had dyed the whole mansion red, and it felt like he had entered purgatory.

    Syzygy Mansion had a special status. When Empress Chi Yao wasn¡¯t around, it would be the center of the imperial court.

    Many great Confucians and Saint Confucians of the Path of Confucianism gathered in Syzygy Mansion to handle various government affairs and rule the world.

    The Path of Confucianism contributed greatly to the long-term stability of the imperial court.

    But now, those great Confucians and Saint Confucians had all fallen in pools of blood. There wasn¡¯t a single breath of life in the mansion.

    Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind, he couldn¡¯t help but feel great ups and downs when he saw this scene. He stood there in a daze.

    Most of the great Confucians and Saint Confucians had their eyes wide open. Their eyes were filled with anger, grief, and unwillingness.

    Zhang Ruochen walked into the dpidated Syzygy Mansion. His gaze became very cold when he looked at the corpses on the ground.

    In the end, he was toote. Syzygy Mansion had been reduced to hell, and his resentment was soaring to the sky.

    Of course, even if he rushed back to Kunlun and came directly to Syzygy Mansion, it was still toote. No one could stop what was about to happen.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen reached out his hand and pinched a wisp of grayish-ck gas.

    ¡°Huh? The aura of the Infernal Court. Is it not the Heavenly Realm that purged Syzygy Mansion with blood, but the elites of the Infernal Court?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise.

    Zhang Ruochen had heard about the Heavenly Realm¡¯s n from Gaunt. He had intuitively believed that it was all done by the Heavenly Realm.

    But now, he had caught the aura of the Infernal Court. It seeped out from the wounds of the great Confucianists and Saint Confucians. The aura of the Infernal Court remained everywhere in the dpidated Syzygy Mansion.

    Zhang Ruochen involuntarily releases his spiritual power and carefully explores every corner of Syzygy Mansion.

    With his current spiritual strength, no trace could escape his detection.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen moved in a sh and appeared in the ninth mansion of Syzygy Mansion.

    This mansion was the core of Syzygy Mansion. The Chessboard of the World used to monitor the world was also ced in it.

    Unfortunately, the mansion was empty and the Chessboard of the World was nowhere to be found.

    There were fewer corpses in this mansion. There were only about 20 of them, but their identities were extraordinary. They were all Grandmasters of the Path of Confucianism. Each of them was highly respected and worshipped by countless Confucianists.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t very familiar with the elites of the Path of Confucianism, but he recognized both the old leader of the Qin Sect and the old leader of the Chess Sect. These two were both Grandmasters of the Path of Confucianism, who was as famous as The Art Saint Chu Siyuan.

    It was worth mentioning that the new leader of the Qin Sect was the Realm Bearer, Sui Han.

    The two old sect masters were also lying in a pool of blood. They had long lost their breath of life.

    They died miserably. There was a bloody hole between their eyebrows and white brain matter mixed with blood flowed out.

    Most of the cultivators of the Path of Confucianism only cultivated spiritual power. They cultivated noble morality, but their physiques were very weak. They could not bepared with the cultivators of the Martial Arts.

    Zhang Ruochen walked up to the old leader of the Qin Sect and looked at the ground in front of him.

    There were letters written in blood¡ªheaven. The words weren¡¯tpleted and thest stroke was still missing. The old leader of the Qin Sect didn¡¯t have the strength to write it.

    The word exined everything.

    A cold light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°The Heavenly Realm does things wlessly. They washed Syzygy Mansion with blood, but they made it look like the Infernal Court did it.¡±

    With such a skilled technique, it was obvious that the Heavenly Realm often did this sort of thing.

    If the old leader of the Qin Sect hadn¡¯t left a clue before he died, even Zhang Ruochen might have been fooled.

    ¡®Wang Shiqi isn¡¯t among them and it looks like he¡¯s been captured. Through him, the Heavenly Realm might have locked onto the Saturn Peach Tree¡¯s spatial coordinates. I have to stop them,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Besides Wang Shiqi, there was another person who should know where the Saturn Peach Tree was. It was the Divine Scripture Maiden.

    If they wanted to stop the Heavenly Realm¡¯s plot, they had to find the Divine Scripture Maiden and go to the ce where the Saturn Peach Tree grew as soon as possible.

    It had been a while since the Heavenly Realm had massacred Syzygy Mansion. Perhaps they had learned a lot about the Saturn peach tree from Wang Shiqi.

    This was a drastic move. If the Heavenly Realm seeded, Kunlun would never be able to rise again.

    Without thinking too much, Zhang Ruochen rushed out of Syzygy Mansion and went straight to Ziwei Pce.

    ¡®How dare the Heavenly Realm Act so recklessly against the Saturn Peach Tree? No, they might not do it themselves after finding the spatial coordinates. Was the Infernal Court involved?¡¯ The more he thought about it, the more his heart sank. Zhang Ruochen quickened his pace.

    Thinking back to the aura of the Infernal Court realm he had sensed in Syzygy Mansion, he couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that the Heavenly Realm was in cahoots with the Infernal Court Realm.

    Just like when the Heavenly Realm plotted against Kunlun, but it was Huang Tian of the Infernal Court¡¯s Stone n who cut off the Divine Sky-connecting Tree in the end.

    However, once such a heinous thing was exposed, the consequences would be extremely serious. Therefore, the Heavenly Realm had been trying to cover up the past and erase all traces of the past 100,000 years ago.

    ¡°Is it about time to summon the Re-Awakeners?¡±Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself.

    It did not take long for Zhang Ruochen to approach Ziwei Pce.

    Ziwei Pce was located in the center of the imperial city. It gathered thousands of spiritual veins from Kunlun. It was beautiful and stretched for 250 kilometers. It was extremely majestic.

    From the ground up,yers ofyers were stacked and reached into the clouds. It was like a Nine-heavens Immortal Pce with many divine patterns protecting it. Ordinary cultivators could only stand on the ground and look up from afar. They could not approach it at all.

    The most eye-catching was the statue of Empress Chi Yao. It was 9,000 meters tall, and it was constantly emitting seven-colored divine light. It was lifelike and could be seen no matter where one was in the imperial city.

    Before Kunlun was conquered by the Infernal Court, many people came to the imperial city every day to worship the statue.

    Kong Lanyou had destroyed the statue once, but the imperial court quickly rebuilt it. It was even more awe-inspiring. It contained Empress Chi Yao¡¯s divine power and protected Ziwei Pce.

    In the entire Central Imperial City, Ziwei Pce was the safest ce. It was protected by divine patterns and the Blood Dripper. Even a Supreme Saint would find it hard to break in.

    Compared to the hustle and bustle in other parts of the imperial city, Ziwei Pce was rtively quiet. Cultivators from all realms didn¡¯te to upy the surrounding mansions. It was a show of respect for Empress Chi Yao.

    On a street not far from Ziwei Pce, a figure suddenly appeared and blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s way.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    When he saw the figure clearly, Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised. He asked, ¡°Le, Why are you here?¡±

    He had not expected to meet Le here. In particr, he felt that Le seemed to be waiting for him here.

    Le said, ¡°Yesterday, I killed an important figure of the Heavenly Realm. Before he died, he wanted to trade a piece of news for a chance to live. He told me a secret. There are too few cultivators in the imperial city that I can trust. I don¡¯t know who to tell.

    ¡°Fortunately, I heard that you passed the tenth region of the Sea of Truth. I guess you will return to Kunlun today. So, I waited for you there in the morning. You arrived an hourter than I expected.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What secret?¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Realm is looking for the spatial coordinates of the Saturn Peach Tree. They intend to attack Wang Shiqi and the Divine Scripture Maiden.¡±

    ¡°I already know about this. That¡¯s why I came to Ziwei Pce. The Heavenly Realm has already massacred Syzygy Mansion, captured Wang Shiqi, and seized the Chessboard of the World. The imperial court can no longer capture any traces of anyone,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    With the Chessboard of the World, most of the powerful figures in the Heavenly Realm and the Infernal Court Realm would be under surveince. If there were any unusual movements, they would be able to react in time.

    It would be difficult to know the movements of the powerful figures without the Chessboard of the World. The situation would undoubtedly be more chaotic.

    Le pondered slightly. A cold killing intent shed in his eyes. He said, ¡°Since Wang Shiqi has been captured, the Saturn Peach Tree will be in danger. We can only stop it if we know where the Saturn Peach Tree is.¡±

    ¡°We need to ask the Nine-heavens Maiden about this,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen and Le set off together immediately. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of the pce gate of Ziwei Pce.

    Everything in Ziwei Pce was as usual with divine patterns looming from time to time. The statue of Empress Chi Yao was also shining with divine light, making Ziwei Pce appear sacred and dignified.

    ¡°Greetings, Prince of the Eastern Region.¡±

    The guards of the pce gate bowed to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was now awe-inspiring. The cultivators of Kunlun all recognized him as the Prince of the Eastern Region and regarded him as the invincible wargod. Most people respected him from the bottom of their hearts.

    Zhang Ruochen was no stranger to these guards. After all, he had stayed in Ziwei Pce for some time.

    When he nced at these guards, a strange light shed in his eyes.

    ¡®They were still the same guards,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    But deep in their eyes, Zhang Ruochen found something unnatural.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it in the past. Now, he had refined The Heart of Truth and seen through the truth, his insight was even better than many Supreme Saints.

    These guards gave him the feeling that they were a bunch of marites without spirituality for some reason.

    As he was thinking, a figure walked out of the pce gate and greeted him.

    It was none other than Yin Yuanchen.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, you crossed the tenth region of the Sea of Truth, ascended the Mountain of Truth, and received the Fane of Truth¡¯s reward. Congrattions.¡± Yin Yuanchen smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen was still thinking in his mind. He looked at Yin Yuanchen and said, ¡°Brother Yin, you are well-informed.¡±

    ¡°This matter has been spread all over the world. How could I not know? Now that you are back, you must have a few drinks to celebrate,¡± Yin Yuanchen said.

    Yin Yuanchen looked at Le and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°His name is Le. He¡¯s my friend,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yin Yuanchen sized him up and said, ¡°Brother Zhang¡¯s friend must be extraordinary. I¡¯m Yin Yuanchen.¡±

    Le¡¯s expression was cold and he didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded slightly in response.

    As they spoke, the three of them walked into Ziwei Pce. It was as if they had walked into another world. The Heaven and Earth Saint Qi became extremely dense, almost turning into liquid.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where is the Nine-heavens Maiden? I have something important to find her.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to talk to you about this. Not long ago, the Nine-heavens Maiden left Ziwei Pce. Before she left, a letter from her was addressed to you. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been waiting for you in Ziwei Pce. Now, I can finallyplete my task.¡± Yin Yuanchen smiled.

    As he spoke, Yin Yuanchen took out a letter and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    From the moment he saw Yin Yuanchen, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mood had been very low. Until now, he was deeply in control of the letter. Dense Precepts of Truth appeared in his eyes.

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen sighed. His eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°Yuanchen, I thought that you and I were the same and we could be friends.¡±

    He had always liked Yin Yuanchen because he felt that they were very simr. They were both ostracized and did many things that were not understood by others.

    After spending some time together, Zhang Ruochen truly regarded Yin Yuanchen as a friend. This was also the first time he had epted someone from the Heavenly Realm.

    But the reality was often cruel and painful.

    When Zhang Ruochen said this, Yin Yuanchen¡¯s gentle and smiling eyes became sharp and full of sharpness. He struck with lightning speed and pushed the envelope toward Zhang Ruochen. He was decisive and did not dy at all.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Yin Yuanchen¡¯s speed was as fast as lightning.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    In the process, the envelope burned and turned into ashes.

    A talisman appeared in the ashes.

    At such a close distance and with Yin Yuanchen¡¯s terrifying speed, no one could avoid it.

    The envelope was made by a Supreme Saint of Paramount Realm. There shouldn¡¯t have been any ws. However, Yin Yuanchen didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to have The Heart of Truth. This trick couldn¡¯t be hidden from his eyes.

    In Yin Yuanchen¡¯s expectation, Zhang Ruochen only needed to reach out and take the envelope. The talisman hidden in the envelope would be able to suppress him. No matter how strong your cultivation was, you could only kneel on the ground and be a powerless prisoner. You would also have to endure the charms and spells that were worse than death. The Precepts in you would melt one by one, turning you into a crippled person whose Path had been cut off.

    Since he had been exposed in advance, Yin Yuanchen had to change his strategy and make the first move.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have to take this talisman even if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 2189 - Everyone Has Their Own Wills

    <h4>Chapter 2189: Everyone Has Their Own Wills</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen felt pain as he grasped on Yin Yuanchen¡¯s real intentions. At the end of the day, they were not the same kind of people after all.

    Zhang Ruochen believed that most of Yin Yuanchen¡¯s words were his true feelings. However, Yin Yuanchen ultimately chose another path.

    Just as the talisman was about to touch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, time and space suddenly halted in an instant.

    Five-colored Chaotic light shined brightly as he grabbed the back of Yin Yuanchen¡¯s arm. With his strength as strong as the Divine iron, he practically froze Yin Yuanchen at that instant.

    Just then, Zhang Ruochen pushed the talisman back.

    ¡°Huh? Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡±

    His expression changed as he sensed something.

    He couldn¡¯t help but let go of the arm. Yin Yuanchen took the opportunity to retreat quickly and pulled away from him.

    With a wounded expression, Yin Yuanchen used a secret technique to remove the talisman from his body as fast as he could.

    Fortunately, he had prepared for this. In case anything happened, he had a way to counter the effects of the talisman.

    However, at this moment, a certain amount of the talisman¡¯s power had already seeped into his body. It couldn¡¯t bepletely removed, so he would inevitably suffer at the moment.

    Yet Yin Yuanchen still had a smile on his face. No matter how powerful Zhang Ruochen was, he was still ambushed by him.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still. His focus at his once clean and smooth palm, which had now turned green and ck. Strange patterns were faintly noticeable, eroding his vitality crazily.

    Le said, ¡°You¡¯ve been poisoned. It¡¯s the ¡®Decree of Death¡¯ from the Tiansha Organization.¡±

    Tiansha organization had been one of the top three killer organizations people fear in the Celestial Court, originated from Heavenly Realm.

    The ¡®Decree of Death¡¯ was a unique poison created by the Tiansha Organization. It literally meant ¡®a decree from Grim Reaper¡¯. If one were poisoned, they would die. It was strong enough to poison a Supreme Saint.

    If the ¡®Decree of Death poisoned the cultivators with rank below the Supreme Sainthood¡¯, they would die without a doubt as it was impossible to heal.

    Since the establishment of the Tiansha Organization, countless powerful figures had been poisoned by the ¡®Decree of Death¡¯.

    The reason Tiansha organization was able to make people so afraid ¡ª the ¡®Decree of Death¡¯ ¡ª was a great contribution.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expect Yin Yuanchen to refine the ¡®Decree of Death¡¯ on the surface of his body. So that no matter what came into his contact, it would sure be poisoned.

    It had to be said that Yin Yuanchen¡¯s was very shrewd, and his schemes were wellid and calcted.

    When Yin Yuanchen suppressed the power of the talisman. All of his true colors was exposed, and he no longer had a gentle and refined feeling. He stared at Zhang Ruochen with a sharp gaze and said, ¡°We are indeed very simr. I really don¡¯t want to kill you, but unfortunately, you are always against the Heavenly Realm. Therefore, your ending has long been destined.¡±

    ¡°Do you know that Heavenly Realm actually sent me to counter you from the very beginning? I¡¯ve been waiting for this day.¡±

    As he spoke, Yin Yuanchen¡¯s body released an extremely dense aura. His aura was as majestic as a chaotic world, and it was much strongerpared to the time when he¡¯d attacked Yan Wushen.

    Zhang Ruochen could even sense that his aura was stronger than Archangel Michael¡¯s.

    ¡°I underestimated the attention that the Heavenly Realm concentrated on me!¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    The Heavenly Realm had really gone to great lengths to deal with him. They actually let Yin Yuanchen to hide his true cultivation and strength. Just to get close to him and gain his trust.

    It could only be said that the Heavenly Realm felt threatened by Zhang Ruochen.

    Yin Yuanchen was indeed a good knife.

    ¡°It must be very tiring to make up so many lies, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yin Yuanchenughed in a self-deprecating manner. ¡°Do you think that they are all lies? No, they are all true. However, that person is not me, but my father. He is a terrible good man who has been longing for Kunlun.¡±

    ¡°After the catastrophe of the Middle Ages, my grandmother was imprisoned by my grandfather in the Sea of Wondering Souls. She had been isted from the world for 100,000 years. Since no one could get close to her, she was gradually forgotten. Only my father had kept thinking about her.¡±

    ¡°He always wanted to save my grandmother and return to Kunlun with her. For this reason, he endured patiently. Even after he became a deity, he did not act rashly. He simply had spent all his time and energy into cultivation to make himself stronger. At the same time, he was waiting for an opportunity. It was not until hundreds of years ago; he married my mother and gave birth to me.¡±

    ¡°But even so, he didn¡¯t give up on the idea of saving grandmother. He was too ignorant, holding onto the so-called filial piety and blood rtionship. He didn¡¯t hesitate to be the enemy of the entire Heavenly Realm. But he had failed and was killed by grandfather.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I was only seven years old. Do you know how scared I was when I saw my father being killed right in front of my own eyes? Do you know how much pain I was in? I was terrified and had to suffer every day, thinking that what If I was next? What should I do?¡±

    Yin Yuanchen was too agitated that he shouted out thest sentence. He couldn¡¯t even suppress his emotion.

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel a little emotional. He did not expect that Yin Yuanchen would have such an experience.

    Without a doubt, Yin Yuanchen¡¯s father was probably a mighty deity. Yet, in the end, he had been killed by Yin Yuanchen¡¯s grandfather because he had wanted to save his mother.

    One had to admit that Yin Yuanchen¡¯s grandfather was really ruthless and had a really strong capability.

    ¡°After my father died, everyone in the family ostracized and bullied me. No one has ever approved me.¡±

    Yin Yuanchenughed sardonically, revealing his snow-white teeth. However, tears were flowing out from his eyes. ¡°Why are they treating me like this? What did I do wrong? All because I have the Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions monarch flowing in my body?¡± he growled like a wild beast.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I just want to live. I just want to live with dignity. All this while, I have always been the best. I am the first genius in Heavenly Realm. The glory that Micheal has enjoyed should¡¯ve all belonged to me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like my father who constantly endured in silence and pain but ended up in such a horrible state. I want to change everything.¡±

    Yin Yuanchen fell into a state of madness. Today he could finally speak the words he had been keeping to himself.

    In the next moment, Yin Yuanchen¡¯s eyes turned red, and his body trembled vigorously. Heughed wildly and said, ¡°Now the opportunity has finallye. As long as I kill you, I can get grandfather¡¯s approval and be a true cultivator of Heavenly Realm. On that ount, you must die.¡±

    The opportunity to change everything was right in front of him. He will not let any obstacle take him down. He¡¯d had enough living a life of being ostracized and bullied everywhere.

    He too once wanted to be a person like his father, but the real world was so harsh that he had to choose another path.

    ¡°Since your grandmother was imprisoned, how did you get your body transformed with?<i>Heaven¡¯s Pass Scripture¡¯s</i>?secret technique? ¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    Heaven¡¯s Pass Scripture was a peerless technique practiced by Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions. It would be bad if it fell into the hands of Heavenly Realm.

    Yin Yuanchen sneered, ¡°Do you know what happens when a person is imprisoned for one hundred thousand years and doesn¡¯te in contact with anyone? Under those conditions, she met me ¡ª her own grandson¡ª and naturally, she believed everything I said.¡±

    ¡°She always looks forward to mypany and has put all of her hopes on me. She even wants me to find Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions to revive Kunlun. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but frown while hearing this. This kind of loneliness¡ªbeing imprisoned for 100,000 years¡ªcould drive a person mad.

    It¡¯s hard to imagine that the Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions¡¯s daughter would end up in such a horrible state.

    ¡°It is funny, but the funny person is you. In my eyes, you¡¯re just a pathetic coward who only knows how to escape reality,¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

    Yin Yuanchen looked ferocious. He pointed at Zhang Ruochen and shouted, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to say that to me. You don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve been through.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who is pathetic. What have you gained after doing so much for Kunlun?

    ¡°In the end, you¡¯re just a person abandoned by Kunlun.¡±

    ¡°You have no idea how powerful Heavenly Realm is now. In just 100,000 years, numerous deities were born in Heavenly Realm. They are even stronger than those before the catastrophe of the Middle Ages. They have long stood at the peak while Kunlun is getting weaker. The difference between the two Macroworlds is like Heaven and Earth.¡±

    ¡°The gods of Kunlun have indeed left some backup ns, but that won¡¯t change anything. I have already killed a dozen Re-Awakeners. This time, Kunlun must meet its doom.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this will be the inevitable oue, and you can¡¯t stop it. Death will be the result if you try to stop it.¡±

    Yin Yuanchen was undoubtedly trying to break Zhang Ruochen¡¯s faith. He wanted to see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s despair.

    In fact, he really hoped that Zhang Ruochen could join Heavenly Realm. Maybe in that case, they could be true confidants and create legends together.

    Unfortunately, they chose different paths and became enemies. This was a battle between two where only one would live to tell the story.

    However, what disappointed Yin Yuanchen was that Zhang Ruochen appeared calm in the entire process as if he did not realize how dangerous his situation was.

    ¡°Since you are Kunlun¡¯s enemy, I don¡¯t need to show you any mercy,¡± Zhang Ruochen said in a deep voice.

    Yin Yuanchen¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he was emitting terrifying killing intent. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll end your life to ease your pain.¡±

    As he spoke, Yin Yuanchen attacked immediately to avoid any unforeseen circumstances.

    Zhang Ruochen was hit by the ¡® Decree of Death¡¯ and theoretically doomed to die. However he was not an ordinary person so no one could assume that he didn¡¯t have the antidote of it,

    Yin Yuanchen opened his palm, which was full of water.

    A terrifying power surrounded Zhang Ruochen and Le and they could not resist it.

    In an instant, they were pulled into a boundless sea. Surrounding them was a billowy sea with endless waves, like a chaotic sea area.

    While Yin Yuanchen stood on the horizon, his body was as big as the universe. He looked down at the two of them like he were a god.

    This entire Sea of Chaos was in Yin Yuanchen¡¯s palm.

    To be more precise, it¡¯s located in the glove that Yin Yuanchen was wearing.

    This glove was made from a sea world that contained immense power. It could not bepared to the Heavenly Mugwort Bell of Wargod Bian Zhuang, but it was still extraordinary.

    The glove looked ordinary, but on the inside, it contained a universe. As long as one was powerful enough, they could even use the glove to trap a Supreme Saint.

    If it weren¡¯t for the glove, Yin Yuanchen wouldn¡¯t have dared to take the talisman with his hand.

    Two huge moons suddenly rose above the sea. Both released the terrifying Moon Power and filled the entire world.

    In an instant, within ten thousand miles of the sea waspletely frozen. The temperature was extremely low.

    The Moon power turned into a tide and attacked Zhang Ruochen and Le from all directions.

    Not only that, a powerful spiritual power very close to the 60th level swept over. Its quality was very high, and it turned into a spiritual power storm; it was unstoppable and could sweep all obstacles on the way easily.

    The astute in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were quickly shed though. He instantly recognized the two moons. It was actually a huge creature.

    ¡°It¡¯s Kun.¡±

    Kun was a huge fish that lived in the vast ocean. It was a creature on the same level as the divine dragon, and it could grow into a powerful Divine Beast.

    Yin Yuanchen had been a fish lover and liked to raise fish, but Zhang Ruochen did not expect that Yin Yuanchen would raise a real big fish.

    Kun had been born with the Moon Power. When it could produce the Sun power, it could transform into a Peng flying high and soaring through the clouds.

    Furthermore, Kun had a terrifying innate ability, which was to devour. It could have stored the universe in his stomach and devoured everything. When it grew to its greatest shape, it could even swallow a Macroworld in one gulp.

    The Kun in front of him gave off a powerful aura. It could easily swallow a Nine-Step Saint King.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to make a move, so he immediately released his spiritual power to block it.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen activated his Precepts of the Palm and struck out.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    Along with an earth-shaking Dragon¡¯s roar, a golden dragon that was thousands of miles long flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm. It was extremely solid and lifelike. It also gave off vast dragon power and soared into the sky.

    When the dragon came out of the sea, its unparalleled power shattered all the ice on the sea.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The dragon and the two moons collided, directly shattering the two moons.

    <i>Bang</i>

    The huge Kun[1] appeared, falling right from the sky into the sea.

    It was hundreds of miles long and looked like a whale.

    There was pain in the Kun¡¯s eyes. It was obviously injured, but it survived.

    Zhang Ruochen had not used Path of Truth or any other booster in that palm attack. He had simply executed palm techniques.

    But with his current abilities, he could kill a Nine-Step Saint King with a casual palm strike.

    The fact that Kun could survive a palm strike showed how powerful it was. It was probablyparable to the Azure Dragon.

    Without waiting for Zhang Ruochen to attack again, Le moved. He drew his sword out in an instant. The speed of the sword was beyond imagination.

    A peerless sword Qi shed out, cutting through the sky and earth.

    <i>Crash</i>

    The surface of the sea cracked, and a deep ravine appeared. Under the effect of the Sword Qi, it became a vacuum zone. The seawater could not fuse with each other.

    Kun reacted quickly. As it released boundless Moon power and condensed a solid ice wall, it wanted to block Le¡¯s sword.

    <i>Crack</i>

    The ice wall shattered. It couldn¡¯t block Le¡¯s Ultimate Sword Qi at all.

    Kun¡¯s eyes opened wide as its body split into two. Its blood spewed out and dyed the sea red. It died in a horrible way.

    It wasn¡¯t that Kun wasn¡¯t strong enough, but Le¡¯s sword was too sharp.

    Le¡¯s swordsmanship was different from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s; there was only one word to describe it: strange. His swordsmanship was unconventional. It could only be used for ughter. Hence, whenever heunched his sword strike, there would be bloodshed. And eventually, someone would die.

    Because of this, Le could even win against people who were stronger than him.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    Countless small ck particles flew out of Kun¡¯s body, covering the sky and earth.

    ¡°Venomous insects.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils constricted.

    He could see that these venomous insects were not simple. The key was that there were hundreds of millions of them.

    The Witchcraft of venomous insects was popr in the Hadean Time. After a long time, it had not been passed down. He did not expect Yin Yuanchen to be able to control and cultivate so many terrifying venomous insects.

    It had to be said that Yin Yuanchen hid it very well. He had never shown it to anyone before.

    From talismans, unique poisons, world gloves, Kun, and venomous insects, endless tricks were skilfullyid. Yin Yuanchen¡¯s schemes were terrifying, and he had everything nned.

    Facing Yin Yuanchen¡¯s schemes, no one could escape.

    ¡°These Soul Gobblers were originally nurtured by my father. After he died, I continued to feed them with his divine blood. No one knows that they were hidden in the Kun¡¯s body. Zhang Ruochen, Enjoy!¡±

    Yin Yuanchen¡¯s sinisterughter suddenly sounded.

    Zhang Ruochen was aware as he had heard of the Soul Gobblers before. It was one of the most terrifying venomous insects cultivated in the Hadean Time. When it reached its peak, it was enough to threaten gods.

    Hadean Time was full of mystery and glory. Many powers born at that time could rival the power of Paths of the Ancients, such as the power of Anima, the power of Vajra, the power of the World Creation, and so on.

    It was hard to imagine under what kind of circumstances had led to the birth of these powerful powers.

    Yin Yuanchen¡¯s father¡¯s methods were undoubtedly extraordinary as he could cultivate such arge number of Soul Gobblers. He must have obtained a top-tier inheritance from the Hadean Time.

    However, Yin Yuanchen had actually used his father¡¯s divine blood to feed the insects. It was truly treacherous. He had gonepletely mad.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at his hand that had been infected with the strange poison. At this moment, there was a pure white Divine Purification mes burning fiercely and quickly refining the poison of the ¡°Decree of Death¡±.

    The ¡°Decree of Death¡± was indeed terrifying. Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen had prepared for this. In addition, he had the Divine Mark carved by the Moon Goddess. Besides that, repulsion from the essences of the Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi¡¯s Sun Leaf greatly prevented the poison from eroding him.

    That was how Zhang Ruochen was able to refine the Divine Purification mes in time.

    He had practiced the Path of Fire to Great Perfection. The Emperor-level of Divine Purification mes was enough to refine everything.

    Even so, refining the ¡°Decree of Death¡± still took a lot of effort from Zhang Ruochen. He had lost part of his vitality.

    Finally, the poison of the ¡°Decree of Death¡± waspletely refined. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm returned as white as jade again.

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen summoned the Armor of the Fire God and put it on.

    If he had the Fire God armor before, Yin Yuanchen¡¯s ¡°Decree of Death¡± poison wouldn¡¯t have been able to ambush him.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen took out the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, which was 2,000 times the speed of sound, and gave it to Le.

    Le didn¡¯t refuse and put it on without hesitation.

    They might have to face many powerful enemies, and their defense was essential.

    [1] Chinese mythical creature

 Chapter 2190 - The Sword of Judgment

    <h4>Chapter 2190: The Sword of Judgment</h4>

    In Ziwei Pce, Yin Yuanchen stood quietly and looked down at Zhang Ruochen and Le, who were in the sea realm. A trace of spiteful smile faintly appeared in his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen still fell into Yin Yuanchen¡¯s trap despite being so vignt. He was caught inside Yin Yuanchen¡¯s weapon and would bepletely devoured by hundreds of millions of Soul Gobblers soon.

    ¡°Where is Zhang Ruochen? Did you let him escape?¡±

    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Hundreds of figures shed out from the depths of Ziwei Pce and appeared around Yin Yuanchen.

    All of them emitted very powerful aurae. Their cultivation was above Nine-Step Saint Kinghood. Some of them even gave off an unfathomable feeling.

    They all had impressive backgrounds. Most of them came from the various Fanes and prominent families in Heavenly Realm and other Macroworlds.

    There were many Fanes in Heavenly Realm. Each Fane was built by a deity, and there was more than one deity overseeing it. In other words, Heavenly Realm had many deities.

    Zhang Ruochen was most familiar with Fane of Bloody War, which was founded by Jiatianxia. However, it was only ranked 16th among the many Fanes in Heavenly Realm. In other words, it was not considered powerful.

    Undoubtedly, the most powerful Fane was Fane of Light, which passed on the teachings of one of the Paths of the Ancients. Cultivators including Archangel Michael and Zhou Yu were actually elites nurtured by Fane of Light.

    The man who spoke just now was an angel with eight Blood Wings. He had a cold face and a slender body. He was wearing blood-colored armor. The murderous aura emitted from him was powerful as if he had juste from a mountain of corpses or a sea of blood.

    Under normal circumstances, only those elites among angels who were Supreme Saints would have eight wings.

    However, this angel was only a Saint King in terms of cultivation base. Yet, he exuded a faint intimidating aura that of a Supreme Saint elite.

    His name was Teryn. He came from Fane of Bloody War. He used to be a Neverwither Supreme Saint with a profound cultivation base. Due to some reason, his Neverwither physique was shattered, and his cultivation base dropped. Thus he became a Descender.

    Although Teryn was only a Saint King now, his strength was mighty. Among cultivation with ranks below Supreme Sainthood, no one could be his match.

    Almost every Descender was invincible at the realm of Saint Kinghood.

    However, the fate of a Descender was often forlorn. They could never rebuild their Neverwither physique unless they found a great fortuitous encounter.

    Fane of Bloody War was the most active in tackling Kunlun and Zhang Ruochen, but the loss they suffered was the most. Not only were their Scarlet Angels and young-gen leaders killed, but their deities had also almost died too. They were deeply humiliated.

    Therefore, Fane of Bloody War had put in a lot of effort this time. They had deployed all their elites. They wanted to save face so they would not be aughing stock among other Fanes.

    Yin Yuanchen nced at Teryn and said coldly, ¡°Since I¡¯m the one who personally carried out the mission, it¡¯s impossible that Zhang Ruochen can escape. He is not far from death now.¡±

    As he spoke, Yin Yuanchen showed the sea realm hidden in his glove to Teryn and the others.

    As an insider, he had broken into Ziwei Pce and suppressed Zhang Ruochen. These two great contributions were enough for Yin Yuanchen to stand up straight. No one dared to belittle him anymore.

    When Yin Yuanchen returned to Heavenly Realm, his status would have a major change. He could finally be honored with the glory and treatment that he deserved. He did not need to envy others anymore. He could live with dignity.

    ¡°Yin Yuanchen¡¯s attack is indeed extraordinary. Even someone as strong as Zhang Ruochen could be easily captured. He has contributed a lot to this operation,¡± a gorgeous woman said with a smile.

    She wore a long dark green dress. Her waist was slim, her neck slender, her skin fair as a lily, her eyes bright and lively. She gave off a very captivating charm. Anyone would fall head over heels for her when their eyes met hers.

    Bing Tong was her name, a cultivator from Soul Realm. She was the true leader of cultivators with rank below Supreme Sainthood in Soul Realm. Her cultivation far surpassed that of King Daxi

    Bing Tong had controlled the Saint Souls among the guards outside the pce with some techniques.

    She was skilled. If Zhang Ruochen had not refined the Heart of Truth, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out.

    Hearing Bing Tong¡¯s words, Yin Yuanchen could not help but smile. This was exactly what he wanted to see.

    Yin Yuanchen nced at Teryn, Bing Tong, and the others. ¡°Have you captured the Nine-heavens Maiden? What¡¯s the situation at Rainbow Pavilion?¡±

    Saturn Peach Tree was the main target in Heavenly Realm¡¯s operation this time. Zhang Ruochen was only their secondary target.

    ¡°The Nine-heavens Maiden has inherited our ancestor¡¯s Navagraha¡¯s Tears. Naturally, it¡¯s not easy to counter her. Although I had interfered with the power of the Navagraha¡¯s Tears with a secret technique, she still managed to retreat into a pce building where Empress Chi Yao once lived. That pce building is protected by Empress Chi Yao¡¯s divine power. It¡¯s engraved with arge number of Divine Runes. It¡¯s still difficult to break into it.¡±

    ¡°However, the great amount of blood left behind by the wounded Nine-heavens Maiden is enough to activate the Dimensional Array in Rainbow Pavilion. As long as we can prate Rainbow Pavilion¡¯s defense, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake to locate the dimension where Saturn Peach Tree is.¡±

    Akash walked out from the crowd with a smile on his handsome face, as if everything was under his control.

    No one would have thought that Akash, who represented Megrez, would join Heavenly Realm¡¯s faction in an operation against Kunlun.

    If Zhang Ruochen heard what Akash said, he would be surprised about the link between Rainbow Pavilion and Saturn Peach Tree. After all, he had never noticed anything unusual when during his visit at Rainbow Pavilion.

    ¡°The array inside and outside Rainbow Pavilion was set up by the eldest disciple of Saint Monk Xumi. It is very profound. It will not be easy to break it,¡± an elite frowned as he spoke.

    It was obvious that Saturn Peach Tree was heavily guarded, which made the mission hard.

    If there were no such set-ups, the top elites from Celestial Court and Infernal Court would have long identified the exact location of Saturn Peach Tree and wouldn¡¯t have gone through so many troubles.

    Teryn looked at the sea realm in Yin Yuanchen¡¯s palm and said, ¡°The most important thing now is to get rid of Zhang Ruochen as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s existence was an unstable variable that could turn the tide. He had destroyed Heavenly Realm¡¯s plots one after another. He was indeed a great threat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Soul Gobblers will soon devour Zhang Ruochen,¡± said Yin Yuanchen.

    The Soul Gobblers bred by a deity was terrifying that even a Supreme Saint might not be able to counter them.

    Besides, Yin Yuanchen had been feeding the Soul Gobblers with his father¡¯s divine blood. The Soul Gobblers had be even more eerie and terrifying.

    Yin Yuanchen knew that Zhang Ruochen had plenty of tricks up his sleeves. If Yin Yuanchen had released the Soul Gobblers outside the sea realm, Zhang Ruochen might have escaped by using some means. As long as Yin Yuanchen kept him inside the sea realm, there would be no way out and he would be dead for sure.

    No matter how powerful Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation in the Path of Dimension was, he could not escape from the sea realm.

    ¡­

    In the sea realm, Zhang Ruochen and Le were attacked by hundreds of millions of Soul Gobblers. They blocked off all their escape routes.

    The swarm of Soul Gobblers formed a Soul-Devouring Enchantment, enveloping Zhang Ruochen and Le, producing a tremendous destructive and corrosive force when their powerbined.

    <i>BUZZZ</i>

    All the Soul Gobblers pped their wings simultaneously and released strange and terrifying sonic waves. The waves shook the void, reaching into Zhang Ruochen and Le¡¯s Saint Souls.

    At the same time, the Soul Gobblers secreted terrifying venom. It filled the air, silently seeping into Zhang Ruochen and Le.

    Le, who remained expressionless, calmly struck out his sword.

    He moved his iron sword in a strange trajectory. As the sword shook slightly, a rather unusual wave was released. It broke the sound waves from the Soul Gobblers.

    The wave that Le released was very terrifying that his opponents would fall for it easily. Their Saint Souls would disintegrate even without them knowing it.

    When Le attacked, Zhang Ruochenunched his strike as well. He activated Armor of the Fire God with Canon of Truth. A sky-burning me rose andbined with the Divine Purification me, spreading in all directions.

    Now, he had a total of 0.0049 percent of the Canon of Truth. With Heart of Truth, he could undoubtedly activate the stronger power of Armor of the Fire God.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had practiced Path of Fire to Great Perfection. Hence, there was a qualitative change in any mes in his hands. They could unleash terrifying power beyond imagination.

    <i>Sizzz</i>

    The eerie venom in the air was refined by the divine fire sessively, making a slight sound.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Driven by Zhang Ruochen, the divine me soared into the sky like an ancient volcano erupting.

    With the support of Path of Truth, the divine me became extremely terrifying that it seemed to be able to burn the sky and boil the sea, refining all things, turning heaven and earth into nothingness.

    Suddenly, the Soul-Devouring Enchantment formed by the Soul Gobblers was prated forcefully. Arge number of Soul Gobblers turned into ashes and fell into the sea.

    ¡°He has attained Great Perfection in Path of Fire, Emperor-level Divine Purification me, and that unusual Armor of the Fire God,¡± said Teryn in surprise.

    ording to the intel they had received, Zhang Ruochen should have only practiced Swordsmanship to its Great Perfection. Although his attainments in other Paths is high, they were stillcking.

    Yin Yuanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had witnessed the duel between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen. He had thought that he had known Zhang Ruochen¡¯s techniques and strength well.

    But now, it seemed that the information he had was obviously very different from reality.

    For some reason, Yin Yuanchen felt that he could not see through Zhang Ruochen at all. It was as if there was ayer of fog covering Zhang Ruochen. No one knew what powerful techniques he would use next.

    ¡°Who is the person with Zhang Ruochen? His swordsmanship is eerie,¡± said Bing Tong, her eyes shed with surprise.

    ¡°His name is Le. He is known as the Deadly Swordsman. Fane of Death has invested great resources to nurture him. Over the years, he has been fighting against us¡ªTiansha Organization¡ªand killed many of us.¡± A ghost-like figure emerged from the darkness.

    He wore a ck robe and a ghost mask. His aura was almostpletely concealed. Even if he approached closer, one could barely detect his presence.

    He was a Master Assassin of Tiansha Organization. His name was Helian Wusheng. His ranking on the Duelist Heavenly King List was very high. His name was fearsome as countless Saint Kings had died at his hands.

    Helian Wusheng was very mysterious. Almost no one had seen his real face. He had never failed to kill a target.

    Tiansha Organization hated Le to his core that they had always wanted to get rid of him. They had sent many Master Assassins to kill him. Not only had they failed the mission, but they also had all died at Le¡¯s hands.

    Now, Le¡¯s ranking on Duelist Heavenly King List was very high. He was regarded as a major threat by Tiansha Organization.

    Yin Yuanchen said, ¡°No matter who he is, he can only die with Zhang Ruochen this time.¡±

    As he spoke, Yin Yuanchen injected a majestic power of Death into the sea realm.

    Very few people knew that he specialized in Path of Death. It was not any ordinary kind of power of Death he was cultivating. It was the eeriest one: the power of Hadean Doom.

    In ancient times, some powerful cultivators practiced the power of Hadean Doom to its advanced level. If they released it, they could kill all the creatures in a Macroworld in an instant.

    Yin Yuanchen had used his father¡¯s divine corpse to cultivate and absorb the aura of Death. He had cultivated the power of Hadean Doom to a shocking level.

    In the sea realm, Kun¡¯s body that had been split into two, quickly fused.

    Under the effect of Hadean Doom¡¯s force, Kun¡¯s body became pitch-ck. The seawater around it became as thick as ink.

    <i>RAWRRRR!</i>

    Kun opened its bloody mouth and let out a roar, releasing a terrifying devouring force.

    All the Soul Gobblers, including Zhang Ruochen and Le, were swallowed by Kun in an instant.

    The universe in Kun¡¯s stomach was huge. No matter how it used to be, it was dismal. Countless dead spirits emerged from the ink-like seawater and pounced on Zhang Ruochen and Le.

    ¡°To be able to practice the Hadean Doom to such an extent, Yuanchen, I really underestimated you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said in a low voice.

    The sea realm had already exerted a strong suppressive force on them. Now that they had entered the Kun¡¯s body, the suppressive force was undoubtedly stronger. Even the cirction of Saint Qi was affected.

    Le¡¯s eyes were cold. A surge of murderous aura burst out from him, forming a vague image of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.

    The killing intent and the power of Life and Death merged. Two strange eyes formed behind Le. One was ck, and the other was white. They were like ck holes and white holes in a gxy.

    Le held the hilt of the iron sword with both hands and raised it high.

    The two eyes behind him suddenly changed:one released ck Sword Qi, and the other released white Sword Qi.

    The two Sword Qi merged and be a terrifying torrent of Sword Qi that swept in all directions.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Wherever the Sword Qi torrent passed, all the dead spirits exploded, their bodies and souls destroyed.

    Originally, the dead spirits were very difficult to destroy, but the Life and Death Sword Qi Le had cultivated happened to be their nemesis. They were destroyed for good.

    Silently, a Soul Gobbler appeared behind Le¡¯s neck.

    However, a strand of Le¡¯s hair flew up. In a sh, it cut the Soul Gobblers in half.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen was also attacked by Soul Gobblers. In this unusual environment, they were extremely good at hiding. They were elusive and hard to guard against.

    It would be a great trouble if any of these Soul Gobblers entered their bodies. They might lose their lives in an instant.

    ¡°How annoying.¡±

    A cold light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Immediately, he mobilized endless Saint Qi to his left leg and activated the millions of Divine Precepts in it. At the same time, he mobilized his Precepts of Fire and the Precepts of Truth.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The boundless ming divine force was released from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg. It swept in all directions and turned everything into ashes.

    Although the universe in Kun¡¯s stomach was sturdy, it could not withstand this ming divine force. The next moment, it copsed.

    Kun¡¯s huge body exploded above the sea.

    A 10,000-mile radius of sea surface indented as a high volume of seawater evaporated. The seawater was still boiling.

    The dead spirits and Soul Gobblers were all annihted; nothing was left.

    The entire sea area started to shake violently as the space became extremely unstable. Many Dimensional Rifts appeared.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Yin Yuan Chen could not withstand this force; it was as if an ancient divine mountain was suppressing him. He bent down, and his gloved hand was pressed to the ground, causing the hard floor to be filled with cracks.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Yin Yuanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    He had never expected that Zhang Ruochen would be able to release such terrifying power while trapped in the sea realm. It was almost beyond what he could withstand.

    Zhang Ruochen could crush an entire realm with just a foot stomp!

    The expressions of the powerhouses from Heavenly Realm¡¯s factions changed.

    ¡°Give Zhang Ruochen a fatal blow with Sword of Judgment,¡± an angel with three pairs of tinum wings said in a deep voice.

    Immediately, eleven mighty angels behind him walked out.

    All twelve powerful angels, including him, were cultivators from Fane of Light practicing Path of Light. Although they were not as powerful as Archangel Michael and Zhou Yu, they were all top-notch elites who had attained Path¡¯s Anterior.

    The most important thing was that they were skilled in joint attacks. With twelve Swords of Judgement in their hands, even Archangel Michael was also no match for them when theyunched an attack with all their strength.

    Hence, they were known as the twelve Angels of Vengeance in charge of executing punishment.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Twelve Saint Swords emitting bright holy light flew out from the twelve Angels of Vengeance. Hundreds of thousands of Regal-level inscriptions emerged on the surface of each sword. Their powers could bebined into one.

    The twelve Swords of Judgment were a set. When they werebined, they became a powerful Supreme Artifact. In ancient times, they had once fused with divine blood.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    The twelve Swords of Judgment flew into the sea realm under the control of the twelve Angels of Vengeance.

    <i>Swoosh¨C Swoosh¨C</i>

    In an instant, the Saint Swords split into 120 swords; 120 split into 1,200 swords; 1,200 split into 12,000 swords.

    Eventually, 120,000 swords were formed.

    Myriad swords forming in the sky was truly a sight to behold.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up. At this moment, in addition to Yin Yuanchen, there were also twelve deity-like figures on the horizon, looking down at the world

    Seeing the torrent of Saint Swords descending from the sky, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. He raised his arm and waved.

    <i>Rumble¨C</i>

    Suddenly, the surface of the sea shook. Millions of water droplets floated in the air. Under the effect of Swordwill, each droplet condensed into a sharp Saint Sword and soared into the sky.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainment in swordsmanship, he could turn everything into a sword.

    Moreover, he had also practiced Path of Water to its Great Perfection. When the force of Waterbined with his swordsmanship, the power of his sword strike was unpredictable.

    The Saint Swords made of water droplets shot into the sky like a meteor shower.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    The Saint Swords in the sky shed with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s swords, continuously shattering.

    In the next moment, the true form of the twelve Swords of Judgment reappeared.

    After being attacked by Saint Swords made of water droplets, the glow of the twelve Swords of Judgment dimmed, and the Regal-level inscription disappeared.

    <i>CRASH!</i>

    The terrifying Swordwill prated the dome of the sea realm, stabbing into the twelve Angels of Vengeance.

    There was a drastic change in the expressions of the twelve Angels of Vengeance. They involuntarily stepped back and spat outrge mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°How can he be so powerful?¡±

    The twelve Angels of Vengeance were all shocked.

    They had thought that with the suppression of the sea realm, they could kill Zhang Ruochen if they worked together. Never had they expected such an oue.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength had far exceeded their expectations.

 Chapter 2191 - Lets Kill This Generation

    <h4>Chapter 2191: Let¡¯s Kill This Generation</h4>

    The entire sea world was boiling under the strong impact. Dimensional Rifts appeared everywhere. It was a terrifying scene as if everything was about to copse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s join forces. We must not let Zhang Ruochen escape,¡± Teryn shouted.

    He reached out one hand as he spoke. Monstrous blood Qi surged and condensed into an extremely unusual red light. Dozens of precepts were contained within it, and their destructive power was shocking.

    As a powerhouse of Fane of Bloody War, Teryn cultivated the famous Blood Valiant War Portrait under the Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank. In addition, he had once cultivated to the level of a Supreme Saint. All kinds of mysterious and powerful Saint Techniques were at his fingertips.

    Behind Teryn, there were 17 figures. They were the Nine-Step Saint King powerhouses of Fane of Bloody War. The aura they emitted was like 17 saint mountains.

    Zhang Ruochen had fought against Fane of Bloody War many times. He had even been humiliated in the Celestial Domain of Truth.

    In order to deal with him, Fane of Bloody War had sent out all the top powerhouses this time. They wanted to destroy Zhang Ruochenpletely.

    At this moment, the 17 cultivators of the Nine-Step Saint King joined forces with Teryn. Some of them cast powerful Saint Techniques which turned into light beams and lightning. Some of them took out ancient Supreme Saint artifacts that possessed a powerful Supreme Saint aura.

    Each of them did their best and did not hold back at all.

    Saint Qi circted the air. Precepts filled the sky. The entire Ziwei Pce shook violently. This dimension looked like it was about to copse under the pressure of the power that erupted from their bodies.

    ..

    On the other hand, ten angelic powerhouses who were wearing Saint Robes each held a staff tightly with their eyes closed.

    Blood-red strands of light shot out from the staffs and interweaved together. Their powersbined to form a mysterious battle array.

    Hundreds of millions of precepts intertwined together to form a ten-thousand-foot-tall divine shadow.

    The divine shadow grabbed a dark-red spear and waved his hand. An unparalleled power that could tear an immortal Supreme Saint apart charged into the world in Yin Yuanchen¡¯s palm.

    These ten angelic powerhouses came from Fane of Bloody Sea. They were robed angels carefully nurtured by Fane of Bloody Sea.

    Fane of Bloody Sea was an extremely ancient fane, ranked top five in Heavenly Realm.

    It was rumored that Jiatianxia had cultivated in Fane of Bloody Sea. After bing a god, he broke away and created Fane of Bloody War.

    Because of this, the rtionship between Fane of Bloody War and Fane of Bloody Sea was very close.

    In fact, the Blood Valiant War Portrait originated from Fane of Bloody Sea. It was rumored that it was created by the earliest ancestor of Fane of Bloody Sea¡ªZang Tian. He was extremely profound and overbearing.

    At the same time, other powerhouses also joined in. Fane of Light, Fane of Titans, Fane of Elves¡­ None of them were left behind.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Each power was extremely violent.

    These powers would be enough to destroy a realm if they ever entered one.

    A fierce light shed in Akash¡¯s eyes. He waved his hand and sent a ck and white array into the sea world.

    The majestic Moon power and Sun power gushed out of Akash¡¯s body and poured into the array.

    Immediately, the array released a ck and white saint light and turned into a huge Taiji array seal. Bagua lined up around it and sealed the heaven and earth.

    Akash had amazing talent. Not only did he cultivate Moon power and Sun power, but he was also a genius in arrays. He had long be a High Saint Array Master.

    Akash actually wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen morepared to the others so that there would be no obstacles for him to get the Nine-heavens Maiden.

    Zhang Ruochen and Le stood side by side and looked up at the sky.

    The two stood on the surface of the sea. Calmly, they looked at the Saint Techniques, sacred artifacts, talismans, and arrays falling from the sky, like ring suns falling and crashing into them.

    The whole world became more and more oppressive.

    It was like the end of the world wasing.

    ¡°Profound Spatial Dimension.¡±

    ¡°Realm-frame of Truth.¡±

    The waters under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet began to surge.

    He stood on the top of a huge wave and spread out his hands. The Five-element Chaotic Light shone out to the heavens and earth as the Five-element Chaotic Qi filled the sea. Bright stars appeared in the Five-element Chaotic Qi, turning the sea into a starry sky¡ª a vast and limitless starry sky.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    When the two forces collided, a terrifying impact was created, and the entire ocean seemed as if it would turn upside down.

    Yin Yuanchen¡¯s arm shook violently, and cracks appeared asrge amounts of Saint blood flowed out.

    The joined forces of so many powerhouses were too powerful.

    Even with his cultivation base, it was difficult for him to withstand it.

    Fortunately, he was strong enough to hold on. If he were a Saint King, he would have been crushed into dust.

    Yin Yuanchen¡¯s eyes were red. He tried his best to endure the pain. As long as he could kill Zhang Ruochen, the pain was nothing.

    There were too many powerful figures in Heavenly Realm. Even though Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had reachedpletion, the Profound Spatial Domain and the Realm-frame of Truth were still brought down. Thus, Zhang Ruochen and Le got attacked by the powerful forces.

    After they had blocked the first wave of attack, Zhang Ruochen took advantage of the short gap and brought out the Secret Tome of Time and Space. Like a schr, he flipped it page by page as he sat with his legs crossed.

    Every time he flipped a page, the entire space of the sea world would tremble.

    At the same time, bloody scars would appear on Yin Yuanchen¡¯s arm. Even the sound of bones breaking could be heard.

    ¡°Le, get ready.¡±

    After saying this lightly, Zhang Ruochen opened the page that recorded the Dimensional Tide with two fingers and pped the page.

    <i>Boom</i>

    It was originally Zhang Ruochen who had activated the Power of Dimensions. However, the Dimensional Tide became extremely terrifying after being enhanced by the Secret Tome of Time and Space. It turned the sea world upside down, and dense Dimensional Rifts and Dimensional Copses appeared. At the same time, it all rushed in one direction.

    Le stood beside Zhang Ruochen. He held a sword with both hands and closed his eyes to capture the various fluctuations of the world.

    At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. His aura became extremely fierce. He flew into the sky and shed the iron sword in his hand as fast as lightning.

    <i>Swoosh¡ª</i>

    This sword was like a sh of lightning. There was no return. It was like a shooting star that broke through the sky.

    A hole tore open in the walls of the sea world.

    ¡®Oh no.¡¯

    Yin Yuanchen¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    The wall of the sea world was extremely strong. Even a Supreme Saint would find it difficult to break it. However, due to the impact of the Dimensional Tide, there were some weaker areas.

    The moment the weaker areas appeared, Le seized the opportunity and pierced through them with his sword.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen and Le cooperated with each other very well. They rushed out of that tear in an instant.

    The powerhouses of the Heavenly Realm faction reacted quickly. They spread out in all directions and surrounded Zhang Ruochen and Le.

    Even though they had seen how powerful Zhang Ruochen was, they were not afraid. The Heavenly Realm faction was well prepared. They were not afraid of Zhang Ruochen at all.

    The only concern was the price they would have to pay.

    No one could be a match for Zhang Ruochen in a one-on-one fight.

    But what about a one-to-ten? What about one-to-hundreds or thousands?

    When it came to a challenge with Heavenly Realm, even ten Zhang Ruochens would die.

    ¡°Where is the Nine-heavens Maiden? Where is Chi Kongyue?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked around with a murderous aura that resembled the God of Death.

    No one dared to look him in the eye.

    Many powerhouses from the Heavenly Realm faction appeared in Ziwei Pce. Zhang Ruochen had a bad premonition. His mind was in turmoil.

    At this time, he would kill anyone who dared to stop him.

    ¡°Obviously, they have been suppressed. If you surrender obediently, I will let you see them immediately,¡± said Bing Tong, the leader of the Soul Realm, with a smile.

    Upon hearing that, Zhang Ruochen was surprisingly relieved.

    If the Nine-heavens Maiden and Chi Kongyue had actually been captured, they would have already used it to threaten him.

    Akash said in a low voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you really are a fool. You are just a Saint King, and you dare to offend so many macroworlds? You are digging your own grave. No one can protect you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen locked his view onto Akash. A cold light shed in his eyes, ¡°Seeing that you are the descendant of Immortal Navagraha, I have been giving you chances after chances. I wanted to let you go, but you chose to side with Heavenly Realm. Do you know that this is a dead-end?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are too self-righteous. Do you really think you are invincible? I did not want to interfere, but you shouldn¡¯t have interfered with my affairs. The Nine-Heavens Maiden is destined to marry me. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to live to see that day.¡± Akashughed.

    If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t be an obstruction for him to get the Nine-Heavens Maiden, Akash wouldn¡¯t have wanted to interfere in this matter.

    After all, Megrez had always been rtively neutral and didn¡¯t have much connection with Heavenly Realm.

    Akash¡¯s attack this time was already against the main will of Megrez.

    Le looked around and said. ¡°What do we do?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since they¡¯re here, then no one leaves. Kill all the Saint King-level powerhouses from Heavenly Realm faction. Let¡¯s kill this generation.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill them all.¡±

    Le¡¯s body emitted a monstrous killing intent that was almost tangible.

    Behind him, the pair of eyes became more and more focused. Anyone who was stared at by him felt a chill run down their spine as if death was staring at them.

    <i>Pshhh</i>

    Before the cultivators from Heavenly Realm faction could react, a Nine-Step Saint King had been pierced through the center of his brows by Le. His head exploded and his Saint Soul was destroyed.

    By the time they reacted, the second Nine-Step Saint King had already been beheaded by Le.

    The killing intent contained within the sword had cut off all the Qi in his body, turning him into an empty shell. Even if the life force of a Nine-Step Saint King was strong, he wouldn¡¯t be able to regenerate his head.

    Helian Wusheng felt a chill in his heart. They were both killers, and he had be famous much earlier than Le. However, the speed that Le was on, the killing intent that he released, and the sword technique that he disyed made Helian Wusheng feel apprehensive.

    He finally understood why Tiansha Organization had made Le their target.

    This kid was indeed terrifying. His growth speed was beyond imagination. If he wasn¡¯t stopped, he might be a terrifying reaper in the near future.

    At that time, Le would undoubtedly be a great threat to Tiansha Organization.

    ¡°Only the two of you will die in Ziwei Pce today.¡±

    Teryn¡¯s eyes were cold as he attacked decisively.

    He had received news that the founder of Fane of Bloody War had suffered a great loss because of Zhang Ruochen. Thus, many old and new grudges should be settled.

    Teryn had cultivated to the peak of a Neverwither, and he was not a weak Neverwither Supreme Saint. Therefore, even though he had be a Descender, he was still very powerful. He was not afraid of Zhang Ruochen at all.

    The wound on Yin Yuanchen¡¯s arm healed quickly. His long hair fluttered in the wind. His aura rose steadily. Arge amount of Hadean Doom power emanated from his body as he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, besides Yan Wushen, there¡¯s me below Supreme Saint.¡±

    He had waited for too long. Finally, he had the chance topletely change his fate. No matter what, Zhang Ruochen had to die and it would be best if he could kill him himself.

    An extremely tall figure walked out from behind Yin Yuanchen. His skin was grayish-white, and his eyes were empty. He exuded a strong aura of death. He was clearly a divine corpse.

    Anyone could see that this figure looked very simr to Yin Yuanchen. They were practically identical.

    Zhang Ruochen instantly guessed the identity of this figure after seeing it. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, this should be Yin Yuanchen¡¯s father.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that not only did Yin Yuanchen use his father¡¯s divine blood to feed the venomous insects, but he also used strange methods to control his divine corpse. It was simply insane.

    No matter how calm Zhang Ruochen was, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry when he saw this. He couldn¡¯t imagine how twisted Yin Yuanchen¡¯s mind had be.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Kill them both,¡± Teryn shouted.

    The eight blood wings behind him spread out like eight blood clouds that could blot out the sun.

    It could be seen that the precepts flowed in the eight blood wings. All the precepts and Saint Qi in the world began to shift.

    A huge amount of Saint Aura radiated from Teryn¡¯s body. It could shake the heavens and theherworld. It was as if Teryn was the only existence in this world.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen flipped his hand and an ancient Divine Dragon phantom appeared. The Saint Qi in Teryn¡¯s body dispersed and he was mmed into the ground.

    With only one strike, he was heavily injured. He spat out blood and his physique was almost shattered.

    ¡°How is this possible¡­ I was once a Supreme Saint¡­¡± Teryn¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t descend, I would still kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stomped down, and Teryn¡¯s head exploded which turned into a bloody mess.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen looked into the depths of Ziwei Pce. He released his spiritual power and sensed the fluctuations of the battle. He was about to rush over immediately until¡ª

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t leave. You should stay!¡±

    In front of him, six figures suddenly erged. Each of them was 300 meters tall. Six giant hands reached out and attacked Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    The Titans was a powerful n in Heavenly Realm that could rank in the top 10. The Fane of Titans they had built also had a shocking heritage.

    The six people who attacked Zhang Ruochen were the six Titan Celestial Generals that Fane of Titans had nurtured. Each of them was very powerful. They were unrivaled when joined forces.

    On the other side, nine human-like cultivators joined forces and drew aplicated talisman with their divine blood.

    Once the talisman was formed, the world changed color, and a destructive aura spread out.

    They came from Fane of Heavenly Rune, a terrifying fane famous for talismans. It held the most profound and unfathomable inheritance of talismans and could use them to suppress the world.

    The twelve Angels of Vengeance from Fane of Light also gathered their strength and released boundless Light Saint Power. They did their best to activate the twelve Swords of Judgement. Over a million Supreme Inscriptions appeared and Supreme Power surged unceasingly.

    Heavenly Realm was the ruler of Western Universe. During these 100,000 years, it had seized arge number of cultivation resources from Heavenly Realm. Many powerhouses came forth from it.

    Many fanes and ns had trained many powerhouses. Many had the potential to be gods. The other macroworlds couldn¡¯tpare at all.

    ¡°Those who stop me will die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his right hand above his head as he faced the attacks. The precepts of Swordsmanship and the Five-element precepts emerged. Theybined with the Swordwill and the Five-element Chaotic Qi to form five Saint Swords of different colors. Each Saint Sword was 300 meters long, emitted a peerless sharpness, and connected with each other¡¯s power as one.

    <i>Crash</i>

    The five Saint Swords shed out at the same time. The Sword Qi reached the sky as if it wanted to cut down the stars above.

    At the same time, Le performed a ghost-like bodily movement and rushed to the side to pin down Helian Wusheng of Tiansha Organization. He saw that Helian Wusheng had been restless and moving around the side of the battlefield as if he wanted to use some kind of killing power to secretly ambush Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I did note up to you but you came to me.¡±

    Helian Wusheng snorted. He performed the Dark Path and his figure appeared and disappeared mysteriously.

    At the same time, he released four Death Emissaries. Each of them had reached the Nine-Step Saint King level and they joined forces to attack Le.

    If he could kill Le with his own hands, he would undoubtedly make a great contribution. The Tiansha Organization would definitely reward him greatly.

    <i>Bang</i>

    The divine power of the divine corpse controlled by Yin Yuanchen was defeated. It retreated quickly and crashed into a pavilion.

    Fortunately, Ziwei Pce had manyyouts and was soaked in divine power. All the buildings inside were extremely sturdy and wouldn¡¯t be easily damaged.

    The sword array formed by the twelve Swords of Judgment copsed instantly. Sword Qi flew in all directions and injured the powerhouses of Heavenly Realm faction.

    The six Titan Celestial Generals were all cut in half. Blood spurted out of their bodies. Even if they had powerful Divine Marks carved on them, they still couldn¡¯t stop Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    A downpour of blood rained down on Ziwei Pce.

    The talisman drawn by the nine powerhouses of Fane of Heavenly Rune couldn¡¯t block the attack of the Saint Sword either. It was destroyed instantly.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Three other powerhouses were directly hit by the Sword Qi and their bodies exploded.

    ..

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten powerhouses of Heavenly Realm faction were killed and even more were injured.

    ¡°He¡¯s really a Saint King. How can he be so powerful? He¡¯s undefeatable.¡±

    The powerhouses of Heavenly Realm faction all felt their hearts tremble.

    ¡°<i>AHH¡­¡±</i>

    All of a sudden, a mournful scream was heard.

    The powerhouses of the Heavenly Realm faction couldn¡¯t help but cast a sidelong nce. Immediately, they saw an extremely terrifying scene.

    Le was holding an iron sword in his hands as he chopped off Helian Wusheng¡¯s arms. He even stabbed the sword into Helian Wusheng¡¯s be.

    The mask that Helian Wusheng wore had long been shattered, revealing a slightly pale face. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and despair.

    On the other side, Helian Wusheng¡¯s four Death Emissaries had all been killed. Divine blood flowed all over the ground.

    Many people could not help but breathe in the cold air. They all knew about how powerful Helian Wusheng was. They had never thought that he would be killed so easily.

    Assassins not only had astonishing attack power, but they were also extremely good at life preservation. Only after assassinating their target could they sessfully retreat.

 Chapter 2192 - The End of Kunluns Imperial Court

    <h4>Chapter 2192: The End of Kunlun¡¯s Imperial Court</h4>

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, take another hit from me.¡±

    Yin Yuanchen¡¯s narrowed his eyes and used a secret technique to control the divine corpse to attack.

    In order to make the divine corpse even more powerful, Yin Yuanchen did not hesitate to consume his own blood essence, and he used his bloodline connection with the divine corpse to make the corpse fully recover.

    Yin Yuanchen was not a weakling. ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s evaluation after several battles with him, he had at least 70 percent of evil Yan Wushen¡¯sbat strength. In all of the Celestial Court and Infernal Court, no one below the rank of Supreme Saint could match him.

    His bloodline and the talents he disyed were rare.

    A streak of divine light flew out of Yin Yuanchen¡¯s body andnded on the divine corpse¡¯s hand. The light transformed into a dark sword with numerous Divine Precepts within, and it gave off a thick aura of death.

    This sword was left behind by Yin Yuanchen¡¯s father. Refined with a strange secret technique from ancient times, it was a powerful special artifact belonging to gods.

    As the divine corpse held the divine sword in its hand, boundless divine power poured in continuously, pushing its power to the limits.

    The divine sword trembled, and a burst of sky-reaching light erupted from it, with an endless miasma of death surging out as if it was about to bring on a terrifying kingdom of death that devoured all souls.

    Just this strange vision alone made the people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    At the same time, the Six Celestial Titan Generals, who had been cut in half, were moving. Bloody mist surged out of the twelve halves of their bodies and reformed into twelve Celestial Titan Generals that were as big as they were before but with weaker aurae.

    As top Saint Kings, they possessed a tenacious lifeforce and could not be killed easily.

    A Titan¡¯s lifeforce was incredibly tenacious.

    The twelve Celestial Titan Generals jointly took out a giant axe, and disyed surging divine power, as if they possess the power to split heaven and earth.

    Even if a realm stood in front of them, it would probably be cut in half by the axe.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were indifferent. With a thought, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror flew out of his body and recovered at an rming speed. Millions of Supreme Inscriptions appeared clearly and interweaved with each other. A faint huge illusory world seemed to materialized.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Zangshan Demonic Mirror released out overwhelming demonic power which crushed the kingdom of death that came from the divine Sword.

    As for the giant axe, it was suppressed by the illusory world, immobilized in ce.

    In the next moment, Zangshan Demonic Mirror released endless Demonic Qi, condensing a myriad of demonic mountains. An invisible ¡°power¡± began to spread out.

    <i>BANG</i>

    The divine corpse was sent flying by the demonic mountain, falling into a Saint Lake hundreds of miles away. Yin Yuanchen was also affected by the blow. As if he was struck by a star, he was sent flying far away while gushing blood.

    The giant axe also moved in reverse direction. It shed many Celestial Titan Generals, splitting their bodies. As a result, blood sttered everywhere.

    Then, Zangshan Demonic Mirror Demonic Mirror flew above the twelve Celestial Titan Generals. Water-like ripples began to appeared on the surface of the mirror, which released a powerful devouring power.

    ¡°No.¡±

    The twelve Celestial Titan Generals fought back with all their strength. But their eyes couldn¡¯t help but show fear.

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation and strength increased, Zangshan Demonic Mirror¡¯s condition had improved. Hence, its power had grown stronger.

    The fact that Zhang Ruochen had ascended the Mountain of Truth had benefited Zangshan Demonic Mirror greatly. It absorbed the power of Truth and underwent some indescribable changes.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen could now move Zangshan Demonic Mirror more easily. The attacks he disyed were more powerful, and their forms varied widely.

    In an instant, the ten Celestial Titan Generals were absorbed into Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    Only two Celestial Titan Generals managed to survive the attack from Zangshan Demonic Mirror by using the giant axe as a shield.

    In the next moment, the two Celestial Titan Generals merged into one, but they couldn¡¯t help but retreat a little further with eyes were full of fear.

    With a single strike, Zhang Ruochen had heavily injured Yin Yuanchen and suppressed the five Divine Titan Generals who had merged into two bodies. The end result was remarkable, but Zhang Ruochen did not want to drag the fight further. Instead, he wanted to break out of the encirclement.

    He had to hurry to meet up with the Nine-heavens Maiden and Chi Kongyue.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going!¡±

    A roar sounded, and a huge creature suddenly appeared in the air.

    It was a ferocious beast not of flesh and blood. Instead, it was constructed with countless exquisite runes. However it was very lifelike and gave off monstrous power.

    ¡°The Rune Beast of Rerra.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at it.

    Rerra was one of the top twenty Macroworlds in the Western Universe. It was known for its powerful Rune Beasts.

    The so-called ¡°Rune Beast¡± was a beast that was constructed with talismans. It was also imbued with spiritual power by secret techniques. Each of them were in different shapes and sizes with unique power.

    For Natal Rune Beasts, it could even be stronger as a cultivator¡¯s cultivation increased.

    Zhang Ruochen could sensed a strong Supreme Saint aura from this Rune Beast. He was sure that it had been made by a top-tier Supreme Saint.

    This Rune Beast appeared simr to a fierce tiger with blood-red eyes. As soon as it appeared, all the precepts and Saint Qi in the space gathered towards it.

    At the same time, the twelve Angels of Vengeance from the Fane of Light also attacked. They brought out the twelve Swords of Judgment. Bybining their powers, they unleashed an unparalleled sword strike.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind spun, and he threw out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to face the twelve Swords of Judgment.

    His hands quickly formed seals, and mobilized the numerous precepts within his body. Combining with the boundless Saint Qi, he formed a majestic figure that resembled a divine demon.

    ¡°Incarceration of Divine Demon.¡±

    The majestic figure descended from the sky, and pressed the fierce tiger-like Rune Beast onto the ground with its feet.

    Roar!

    The Rune Beast let out an earth-shattering roar. Billions of talismans extended out from its body as it struggled desperately.

    However, the divine demon figure possessed boundless power. It was like a macroworld had crushed the Rune Beast.

    In the next moment, the divine demon figure stretched out a hand and grabbed at the Rerra elite who was controlling the Rune Beast.

    This person was extremely powerful and could be considered a top-notch elite below the rank of Supreme Saint. His body emitted a powerful epassing aura and his essence, energy, spirit were extremely powerful as well.

    But at this moment, his eyes showed fear.

    The top elites of Rerra usually practiced both martial arts and spiritual power. They would attain the near highest standard, as only by this way could they cultivate the most powerful Rune Beast.

    ¡°What Saint Technique is this? Why haven¡¯t I seen Zhang Ruochen use it before?¡±

    The Rerra elite was shocked.

    He immediately took out another Rune beast shaped like a dragon turtle with countless runes interweaved on its shell.

    In order to resist the divine demon figure, the Rerra elite forced out a mouthful of blood essence and fused the body of the Rune Beast with it.

    <i>Pow!</i>

    However, the Rune Beast still could not block the divine demon figure. It was pierced through like a piece of paper immediately.

    ¡°How can it b-b-be so powerful?¡±

    Thisst thought shed through the mind of the top elite of Rerra before his body exploded apart.

    After the elite of Rerra died, the Rune Beast in the form of a fierce tiger immediately quieted down, reverting to its original state: a beast-shaped talisman. Zhang Ruochen then kept it in his sack.

    The Rune Beast refined by a top tier Supreme Saint was very valuable. If he could refine it, it would undoubtedly be of great use.

    On the other end, Zangshan Demonic Mirror disyed terrifying strength. Not only had it blocked an attack from the twelve Swords of Judgement, it even heavily injured the twelve Angels of Vengeance.

    If the twelve Angels of Vengeance had not reacted fast enough, they could even lose their twelve Swords of Judgment to Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate. He charged out of the encirclement as fast as he could.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    An elite tried to stop Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Shink!</i>

    Unfortunately, before he could make a move, an iron sword pierced through his head.

    ¡°13.¡±

    Le pulled the iron sword out of the elite¡¯s head expressionlessly, leaving scarlet Saint blood sttering on the ground like paint on canvas.

    In a sh, Le appeared beside another elite and chopped his head off with a swing of his sword.

    With Le¡¯s restraining the enemy, Zhang Ruochen was able to escape sessfully and rushed to Ziwei Pce as fast as he could.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    Yin Yuanchen shouted with his eyes bulging with anger.

    As he spoke, he controlled the divine corpse and soared into the sky, following closely behind Zhang Ruochen.

    The other elites from Heavenly Realm also followed.

    Zhang Ruochen slowed slightly and nced at them. Then he tore opened the Doors of Dimensions and released a huge creature, forming a huge shadow.

    <i>Hiss</i>

    The huge creature opened its terrifying bloody mouth and swallowed three elites from Heavenly Realm in one gulp.

    It was none other than Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit that had taken over the Divine Python¡¯s corpse.

    After devouring arge number of cultivators¡¯ Saint Souls and blood, Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit had be stronger and could mobilize the boundless divine power contained within the Divine Python¡¯s corpse.

    More importantly, after undergoing the effect of the Spring of Life, the corpse smell contained in the Divine Python¡¯s corpse was gradually decreasing, and reced with vitality.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit shook its huge body and sent more than a dozen Nine-Step Saint Kings from the Heavenly Realm flying.

    After Le killed another elite, he reappeared above Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit head in a sh.

    Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit immediately shrank down and retreated quickly with Le.

    ¡°D*mn it.¡±

    The cultivators of Heavenly Realm were furious.

    They had so many top Saint Kings attacking together. However, not only had they failed to defeat Zhang Ruochen, but they had also suffered heavy losses. If word got out, they would definitely beughingstock.

    Akash frowned as he worried. If Zhang Ruochen could not be killed this time, he would undoubtedly be a big threat to him.

    In fact, he was not the only one. Everyone present had this concern.

    Judging from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s style of doing things, one could predict that Zhang Ruochen would not let this matter rest.

    No matter how huge the price he had to pay, he must kill Zhang Ruochen this time.

    At this moment, Ziwei Pce had already resembled hell. Corpses were strewn all over the ce, and blood flowed like a river.

    The murderous intent within soared to the sky, and resentment filled the air.

    Under Empress Chi Yao¡¯s efforts, the Imperial Court had nurtured many Saints and Saint Kings in recent years. However, the number were still far lesserpared to Heavenly Realm.

    Faced with the sudden attack from the Heavenly Realm, the Imperial Court had suffered heavy casualties in a very short period of time.

    It was a one-sided battle.

    Luckily, the Blood Dripper was avable to hold off the elites from Heavenly Realm briefly. Only then could the Imperial Court¡¯s troops sessfully retreat into Yuanchu Pce where Empress Chi Yao stayed.

    Yuanchu Pce was located at the highest point of Ziwei Pce. In the oasis at the center of the Heaven Lake, there were many divine marks personally carved by Empress Chi Yao. There the defense was powerful and when its fully activated, even a Supreme Saint with cultivation rank at Hundred-Shackle Realm or a Thousand-Koan Realm would not be able to force their way in.

    However, since Empress Chi Yao was not in Yuanchu Pce and there were no Supreme Saint elites overseeing it, the divine marks¡¯ power would be greatly reduced no matter how exquisite they were.

    Those in charge of controlling the divine marks was Empress Chi Yao¡¯s personal guard, the 72 Court Saintesses, who were also the guards of the deities.

    They were divided into six teams, each guarding one location.

    Before Kunlun recovered, the 72 Court Saintesses were already Saints.

    Under Empress Chi Yao¡¯s efforts, they had already be Supreme Saints, cooperating well together.

    However, activating the divine marks consumed a lot of Saint Qi and spiritual power. Although the 72 Court Saintesses were not weak, they could notst for too long.

    At this moment, all their faces were as white as paper, and their breaths faltering. They had to rely on their strong willpower to hold on.

    There were arge number of corpses outside Yuanchu Pce. Almost all of them were elites from the Imperial Court.

    When the elites from Heavenly Realm attacked, they did not manage to retreat in time.

    Many elites from the Imperial Court were originally in Ziwei Pce. However, only a few hundreds managed to sessfully retreat into Yuanchu Pce.

    They could be said to be the best elites of the Imperial Court and thest bastion of defense.

    Once they all died, the Imperial Court would most likely fall apart.

    As a result, Kunlun would fall into an even more chaotic state, which would led to destruction sooner.

    Of the the Four Schools of Confucianism only the Master of the Calligraphy Sect survived. He was among the crowd. When the Heavenly Realm attacked, he was not in Syzygy Mansion so he was spared.

    One of the seven Realm Bearers was missing. It was Sui Han, who represented the Path of Confucianism.

    Sui Han had done the opposite of what the Master of the Calligraphy Sect did. He went to Syzygy Mansion before the Heavenly Realmunched an attack.

    In the Saint hall, the Kunlun cultivators were worried, and the atmosphere was extremely depressing.

    Since the War of Merit broke out, cultivators from all Microworlds had said that the end of Kunlun was near. At this rate, Kunlun cultivators would not be able to live to see the end of Kunlun. They would be dead even before Kunlun¡¯s destruction.

    Heavenly Realm hade prepared this time. They had brought along treasures to crack the divine marks. Even though the divine patterns were activated, they were still being destroyed gradually.

    Outside Yuanchu Pce, arge number of elites from the Heavenly Realm were gathered. Archangel Michael was also among them.

    ¡°Give up and surrender. I can give you a way out. Otherwise, do not think of walking out of Yuanchu Pce alive,¡± Archangel Michael voice echoed throughout the temple.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden was covered in blood. Supporting herself with her slender body, she stood straight in front of the door. She said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the punishment from the Celestial Pce for acting so brazenly? Don¡¯t forget that Heavenly Realm is no longer able to control the battlefield in Kunlun¡¯s War of Merit.¡±

    ¡°The Celestial Pcews have always been set by the elites. Even before the fall of Kunlun, it has long lost its influence. When Saturn Peach Tree breaks and Kunlun haspletely dried up, even lesser people will care about what happens here,¡± said Archangel Michael.

    ¡°The weak are prey to the strong¡± was aw that had never changed since ancient times.

    Among all the ten thousand Macroworlds of the Celestial Court, the weak ones could only survive on the edge.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk to them much. When the Divine Marks break, I will have my own ways to make these people listen to me.¡± A maliciousugh was heard.

    Beside Archangel Michael, a skinny man appeared. His head was very big but with only a few strands of hair, and the scalp was covered with arcane runes. His eyes protruded creepily, as if they would pop out any moment.

    This man gave off an extremely evil aura, and held a skull staff in his hand. His mouth was partially open, showing shreds of meat clinging on his teeth.

    He was a leader in Cha Realm, Saint Lord Wu Xin. He came from the most ancient dark cult in Cha Realm and practiced a terrifying evil technique.

    Anyone who fell into Saint Lord Wu Xin¡¯s hands would wish they were dead.

    ¡°I have sensed the aura of Ancient Abyssal de. Zhang Ruochen has arrived at Ziwei Pce. He is¡­ on his way to Yuanchu Pce.¡±

    Blood Dripper¡¯s vessel spirit suddenly spoke.

    As soon as they heard her, the faces of those gathered in the pce could not help but change.

    Some of the people were ecstatic, as if they had seen a glimmer of hope.

    Some people were calm and unperturbed. They knew that although Zhang Ruochen was strong, he was only one person and could not overturn the big tide.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden frowned slightly and sighed. ¡°Almost all the top Supreme Saints elites of Heavenly Realm have been dispatched. They have already set up an giant in Ziwei Pce, and this ce has be very dangerous. He shouldn¡¯t havee!¡±

    Of course, the Nine-heavens Maiden knew that with Chi Kongyue in Ziwei Pce, Zhang Ruochen would definitelye no matter how dangerous it was.

    He was that kind of person.

    The reason why Heavenly Realm insisted on attacking Yuanchu Pce after taking her blood was obvious.

    They wanted to capture Chi Kongyue and use her to deal with Zhang Ruochen.

    Or perhaps, they also wanted to capture her.

    The operation by Heavenly Realm this time were mainly targeting Saturn Peach Tree, and they also wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Chi Kongyue quietly walked to the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s side. She held a green pagoda miniature in her blood-stained hand, and her eyes was full of worry.

    This pagoda miniature was very simr to the Azuresky Pagoda. It was a replica made by Chi Yao and considered as a regal weapon.

    Inside it was a brand that belonged to Azuresky Pagoda¡¯s vessel spirit. Using this as a foundation, another powerful vessel spirit can be quickly cultivated.

    The real Azuresky Pagoda was no longer in Kunlun. It was in Empress Chi Yao¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Aunt, could you send father a message? Tell him to leave as soon as possible and not to save us.¡± Chi Kongyue looked at Blood Dripper¡¯s vessel spirit resoluteness in her eyes.

    Blood Dripper vessel spirit shook her head and said, ¡°Heavenly Realm has sealed off Yuanchu Pce. I can only sense the aura of Ancient Abyssal de and could not send a message.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? Heavenly Realm has deployed so many elites here. Father will be in danger. It doesn¡¯t matter if we die, but he can¡¯t. He¡¯s the future and hope for Kunlun!¡± said Chi Kongyue.

    Chi Kongyue would rather Zhang Ruochen ignore her than risking his life for her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Nine-heavens Maidenforted Kongyue. ¡°With your father¡¯s strength, it won¡¯t be easy for Heavenly Realm to subdue him. Even if he can¡¯t defeat them, he can certainly retreat unscathed.¡±

    Even though she said that, she knew that with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s personality that if he knew they were in danger, he would not fall back easily.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden sighed deeply to herself.

    The six Realm Bearers looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with bitterness and anger simultaneously.

    As Realm Bearers of Kunlun, they had enjoyed best resources for cultivation training. Yet, they couldn¡¯t do anything at this critical moment.

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s numerous achievements, the six Realm Bearers felt even more ashamed.

    Things that should have been done by them had fallen on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulders.

    The Divine Marks located in the southeast of the pce were controlled by the Twelve Saintesses of White Feather. At this moment, they all looked worried.

    When the Twelve Saintesses of White Feather had followed Warrior Saint Cann to Xianji Mountain, they had been attacked by the Immortal Vampires. Among them, six of Saintesses survived after being saved by Zhang Ruochen.

    The Twelve Saintesses of White Feather were like sisters. Zhang Ruochen had saved six of them, so the others were grateful to him.

    Now that they heard that Zhang Ruochen had arrived at Ziwei Pce, they were worried that he would fall into the trap set by Heavenly Realm.

    ¡°It is a pity that our cultivation is too weak. Otherwise, we would really like to fight side by side with Zhang Ruochen, just like when we were at Xianji Mountain back then,¡± Saintess Yuan Su sighed.

    Saintess Liu Li frowned. There was a surge of emotion within her. She hoped that Zhang Ruochen could turn the tide and defeat Heavenly Realm fraction effortlessly like before.

    That hero in her fantasy could do what others could not.

    He would break through numerous obstacles and make his way.

    However, the reality was that there were countless elites from Heavenly Realm, and Ziwei Pce was already under their control. Although Zhang Ruochen was very powerful, it was impossible for him to reach here without help from others.

    Now, the entire Ziwei Pce had became hunting grounds for Heavenly Realm to kill Zhang Ruochen. They were just waiting for him to fall into the trap.

    What Liu Li wanted most now was for Zhang Ruochen to leave Ziwei Pce and ignore them.

    At this time, Archangel Michael also noticed the movement below. He gave an order, ¡°Do whatever it takes to invade Yuanchu Pce.¡±

    Many deities of Heavenly Realm had personally demanded for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s death. To achieve this goal, they needed to utilize all means.

    Both Chi Kongyue or the Nine-heavens Maiden were people that Zhang Ruochen cared. As long as they captured both, everything would be within their control.

 Chapter 2193 - Fight to Our Death

    <h4>Chapter 2193: Fight to Our Death</h4>

    Archangel Michael held a small ck jar filled with goo in his hand. Previously, he had used the substance sparingly. He would pour it slowly because he did not want to waste it.

    But now, Archangel Michael directly flipped the small jar and poured all the ck goo.

    Flush!

    Although the jar was small, it contained the universe within. The ck goo instantly submerged arge area of Divine Marks.

    The ck goo was a mixture of divine blood and many strange substances. It was specially used to break Divine Marks and was very precious.

    In order to break through Yuanchu Pce as soon as possible, they had to invest more efforts.

    Psssssssss

    The corrosiveness of the ck goo was extremely strong. The moment a Divine Mark came into contact with it, it would quickly melt away.

    At the same time, the elites from the various factions of Heavenly Realm all made their moves. They used all sorts of means, from powerful Saint Techniques, weapons, to talismans to elerate the destruction of the Divine Marks.

    Sensing the weakening of the power of the Divine Marks, the 72 Court Saintesses were worried and anxious. They no longer cared about anything else. All of them fused the Divine Marks with their Saint Blood.

    They had been transformed by Empress Chi Yao¡¯s divine blood. Although amount of divine blood was not that high, they were fused with some divine aura from the Empress.

    At this moment, the 72 Court Saintesses was trying to make use to maximize the power of the Divine Marks with Empress Chi Yao¡¯s divine aura. Nevertheless, even so, they could only dy the time for the destruction of Divine Marks. They could not stop it.

    Under such circumstances, all the elites in the Divine Hall gathered. Their eyes were firm and resolute. They were ready to face death.

    Even if they knew that they were no match for their enemies, they would never give up resisting.

    The cultivators of Kunlun could be killed but not humiliated.

    ¡°Kongyue, Are You Afraid?¡± the Nine-heavens Maiden asked. Her voice was soft.

    Chi Kongyue replied with determination in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I will die for Kunlun with no regret.¡±

    ¡°You are indeed very simr to your father. Once you have decided on something, you won¡¯t regret even if you face death,¡± the Nine-heavens Maiden sighed.

    She no longer cared about life and death. However, no matter what, she had to do her best to protect Chi Kongyue and leave a seed of hope for Kunlun.

    CRASH!

    The Divine Marks were showing signs of copse, and they could no longer protect Yuanchu Pce

    With a cold expression on his face, Archangel Michael ordered, ¡°Capture Chi Kongyue and the Nine-heavens Maiden, and kill the others without mercy.¡±

    All the Saint Kings of Heavenly Realm and its allies made their move, storming into Yuanchu Pce through the opening.

    ¡°Fight for Kunlun until thest drop of blood is shed!¡±

    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±

    ¡­

    The elites of Kunlun¡¯s Central Imperial Court did not retreat. Their fighting spirit was high.

    They had no way out. They would die anyway. It was better to risk everything and fight against Heavenly Realm and its allies to their death so that they could show their opponents their courage and unyielding spirit.

    Blood Dripper¡¯s vessel spirit and the Nine-heavens Maiden stood at the front line. At this moment, only the two of them had the strength to fight.

    Blood Dripper was Empress Chi Yao¡¯s weapon. Although it was a young Supreme Artifact, the power it contained was very strong. After it had absorbed arge amount of divine blood, it could even y a deity when it was in Empress Chi Yao¡¯s hands.

    Blood Dripper¡¯s vessel spirit remained powerful even when there was no wielder. There were very few cultivators with ranks below Supreme Sainthood could rival it.

    As for the Nine-heavens Maiden, she held many powerful weapons and items, such as Sacred Confucian Tome, Divine Kitchen Knife, and so on. Every single one of them was extraordinary, and could be a world-ss treasure for inferior Macroworlds.

    As for the other elites of Imperial Court, there were not many Nine-Step Saint Kings. The gap in strength between both sides was too great, so how could they fight against cultivators from Heavenly Realm and its allies?

    The vessel spirit of Blood Dripper stood upright, her gaze cold. She held Blood Dripper in her hand of her slender arm while emiting traces of powerful divine aura. It was as if she were Empress Chi Yao.

    ¡°You can¡¯t hold the tide with a broom!¡±

    Led by Archangel Michael, about a dozen leaders from other Macroworlds charged at them together. Each of them threw out a palm strike.

    Each palm was like ayer of cloud stacking over another. Large amounts of Precepts were moving through the clouds of palm, trying to suppress Blood Dripper¡¯s vessel spirit.

    Boom!

    Blood Dripper¡¯s vessel spirit waved her sword and released a dense aura of Death as it tried to resist them with all her might.

    Although she was powerful, she was outnumbered by the leaders from different Macroworlds. She got restrained and could not protect others.

    Seeing that Blood Dripper was restrained, many elites from Heavenly Realm and its allies stormed Yuanchu Pce.

    Without the greatest threat, the others from Imperial Court were nothing to worry about.

    ¡°What a peerless beauty. In terms of looks and temperament, she is not inferior to the nine beauties in the Portrait of the Nine Beauties. No wonder Akash has fallen head over heels for you.

    ¡°You¡¯d better surrender so that I won¡¯t have to hurt you.¡± While Saint Lord Wu Xin made those remarks, he was staring at the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s delicate body with a wickied smile on his face.

    As he spoke, he exuded a strange power. It was trying to prate into the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s body.

    However, it did not seed. Sacred Confucian Tome flew out from the Nine-heavens Maiden and hovered above her, emiting a gentle Saint Light thatpletely blocked against that strange power.

    At the same time, the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s temperament had undergone an earth-shaking change. The graceful and quiet version of the Maiden was reced by the valiant and domineering version. Her eyes became sharp and cold. A pair of phoenix wings emerged from his back. She unleased Divine Purification me in green and white.

    Apparently, Warrior Saint Cann¡ªinside the Nine-heavens Maiden¡ªwas the one who called the shots now.

    ¡°Breaking into Empress¡¯ pce a capital offence! ¡±

    Cold muderous aura radiated from the Nine-heavens Maiden`s eyes.

    Her phoenix wings spread out like two sabers. They gathered countless Precepts and shed towards Saint Lord Wu Xin.

    This pair of phoenix wings contained half of the power left by thete Frostfire Phoenix. It was like a powerful ancient Supreme Saint artifact that possessed incredible power.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite a character. I shall y with you.¡±

    Saint Lord Wu Xin raised the skull staff in his hands and instantly released two violent wind gusts of malicious energy. It collided with the phoenix wings.

    BANG!

    The phoenix wings were blocked, and even the divine fire on them was destroyed.

    A serious expression appeared in the eyes of the Nine-heavens Maiden. She truly felt how terrifying Saint Lord Wu Xin was.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden mobilized her spiritual power. With a slight wave of her hand, she sent out Sacred Confucian Tome.

    ¡°Form a formation! Seal the heavens and suppress the Earth.¡±

    The 72 Court Saintesses moved at the same time and instantly formed a battle formation. They transferred all their energies to the Nine-heavens Maiden and activated Sacred Confucian Tome together.

    Their individual strengths weren¡¯t considered top-notch, but they worked together seamlessly. On top of that, their battle formation specially designed by Empress Chi Yao could multiply their strength.

    Hu

    Sacred Confucian Tome was flipping. Myriad of bright light spots flew out. Each light spot was a written character.

    The light spots became as huge as stars. They contained immense power and could crush everything.

    A trace of mischievous smile shed in the eyes of Saint Lord Wu Xin. The skull staff in his hand released a boundless evil aura. The next moment, animated corpses appeared one after another, charging at them without any scruples.

    On the other side, Xue Wuye, Friar Lidi, Beigong Lan, Gai Tianjiao, Chi Wansui, and Mi Yingzi stood in a line in front of the other elites of Imperial Court. They had all taken out their Realm Seals.

    The power of the six Realm Seals stacked together and released a dazzling divine light. An illusory image of Empress Chi Yao appeared, and her divine might was unparalleled.

    Perhaps it was because they were in Yuanchu Pce, the power of the Realm Seals had increased. Waves of divine power gathered from all directions.

    KABOOM!

    Arge number of strong Saint Kings from Heavenly Realm and its allies rushed into the pce building like an unstoppable torrent. In an instant, they destroyed Empress Chi Yao¡¯s illusory image.

    The six Realm Bearers all trembled and spat out blood. They could not help but retreat. They were considered strong to be able to attain their current level in such a short time. However, they had barely reached Nine-Step Saint King realm because their cultvation period was not long enough.

    In Kunlun, they were deemed as top elites. Unfortunately,pared to the cultivators of powerful Macroworlds, they were nothing.

    They were aware that they were not strong enough. Hence, from the beginning, they chose to form the battle formation designed by Empress Chi Yao to fight the enemies together.

    Empress Chi Yao had once designed a battle formation for the nine Realm Bearers. As long as there were two people, they could use it. Of course, the more people there were, the more powerful the battle formation would be.

    Even so, facing the attacks of many elites from Heavenly Realm and its allies, they did not have the strength to retaliate.

    The situation faced by other elites of Central Imperial Court was even worse.

    The Divine Marks in the pce were constantly disintegrating. Hence, these elites were left with no way to retreat.

    These Central Imperial Court elites were all indignant, their eyes filled with despair. At this point, they were meeting their death; there was no hope left.

    ¡°Kunlun will live forever. One day, you all shall pay for this! ¡±

    A Heavenly King of the Military growled unyieldingly. His hair was disheveled, his body covered in blood.

    He rushed into Xing Yuan, the elite from the Fane of Merit. His body lit up with me, cracks forming in his Saint Source, releasing a violent force.

    Xing Yuan put his palms together and used dense Saint Qi to wrap around the Heavenly King. No matter how hard the Heavenly King struggled, he could not break through the restraint from the two big hands.

    BOOM!

    The Heavenly King exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist.

    The violent explosion shook Xing Yuan¡¯s hands slightly.

    ¡°We shall pay for this? You are too naive. Kunlun is doomed for sure this time, and no one can stop it.

    ¡°So what if you self-destruct your Saint Source? Your cultivation base is so puny that you can¡¯t harm me by self-destructing. The weak are really pathetic,¡± Xing Yuan said disdainfully as he shook his sleeves.

    Previously, outside Peacock Manor, he had witnessed Shang Ziyan get killed and could not stop it. He received a heavy punishment after returning to Fane of Merit. This time, he hade to redeem himself.

    Xing Yuan was angry. He was not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s match, but killing the other cultivators of Kunlun was not difficult.

    Seeing this, the hearts of Central Imperial Court elites sank to the bottom.

    The gap in strength between Central Imperial Court elites and Heavenly Realm faction was too wide. How could Central Imperial Court elites resist their attack?

    Despair was the only thing left within them even when they did not ask for it.

    On the other side, many powerful enemies pounced at Chi Kongyue. After all, capturing Chi Kongyue alive was the most important mission.

    An elven Saint King waved the jade staff in her hand and released powerful spiritual power in an attempt to forcefully control Chi Kongyue.

    Her spiritual power had reached level 59, so she could easily control Chi Kongyue, who had just be a Four-Step Saint King not long ago.

    ¡°How dare you attack our little princess Kongyue? You will have to get past me.¡±

    Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit roared and rushed out of Chi Kongyue¡¯s arms.

    Powerful Demonic Qi surged out of Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit¡¯s body. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a Heaven-devourer Dragon that was a thousand feet long.

    If not for the Dimensional restriction imposed on the pce, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem for Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit to turn into a dozen miles long Heaven-devourer Dragon with its current strength.

    The elven Saint King immediately changed her target and attacked Guoguo with her powerful spiritual power.

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s useless?¡±

    The elven Saint King was shocked.

    Her spiritual power was totally useless against Guoguo . It did not have any effect on Guoguo. Just as she was in a daze, Guoguo pounced forward and wed out with its sharp dragon ws.

    Although she quickly reacted by releaseing her spiritual power with all her might, it was still ineffective against Guoguo.

    Thud!

    The dragon ws descended and smashed the elven Saint King¡¯s body into pieces.

    ¡°Use spiritual power against me? Huh? You have no idea that I¡¯ve eaten Divine Herbs so I¡¯m immune to spiritual power attack. Hehe.¡± Guoguo revealed two of its rabbit teeth and snickered.

    Every leaf of Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi had a special effect. The green dragon leaf could increase spiritual power, but more importantly, it could make living beings immune to spiritual power attacks.

    Although Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit¡¯s martial cultivation had just reached Precept Domain, its spiritual power had already reached the peak of level 59.

    In terms of spiritual power, not many cultivators below Supreme Sainthood could be a threat to it.

    At this moment, itunched an attack by releasing its spiritual power to envelop the elites from Heavenly Realm Faction.

    Instantly, many elites were affected. Some of them even fell into a state of shock.

    ¡°You all shall be my food.¡±

    Guoguo shouted loudly. It opened its huge dragon mouth, charging at the elites from Heavenly Realm faction.

    At the same time, Demon Ape¡¯s body became thirty feet tall. It hugged Chi Kongyue in its arms and ran throughin the pce in an astonishing speed.

    If not for the fact that there were about dozen of leaders from the Heavenly Realm faction guarding the entrance of the pce, it would have already escaped with Chi Kongyue.

    On the back of Demon Ape, there was a gigantic ck turtle shell. In fact, it was covered with natural patterns, containing all sorts of unfathomable mysteries.

    The speed of Demon Ape was too fast, to the extent that not many elites from the Heavenly Realm faction were able to catch up to it.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    An elite cultivating Path of Flowing Light caught up to Demon Ape and shed out with his Saint Sword.

    CLANG!

    The Sword Light struck the turtle shell on Demon Ape¡¯s back, making metallic nging sounds. However, it didn¡¯t cause any damage. In fact, there was not even a trace of damage.

    That elite was shocked. He shed out a few more strikes.

    The other powerful Saint Kings attacked together. Some used Saint Techniques, and some used Saint Artifacts. They were trying to drown Demon Ape with all attacks.

    All of the attacksnded on Demon Ape¡¯s body. However, Demon Ape waspletely fine. Not even a strand of hair fell off.

    ¡°What kind of monster is this? Its cultivation is only at Precept Domain, but why is its body so strong? Has its physical condition reached Neverwither state?¡±

    The cultivators who had just attacked were all shocked.

    They didn¡¯t know that Demon Ape had eaten Xuanwu Leaf of Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi. It had a very strong physique and unparalleled power.

    The tortoise shell on its back was obtained by refining the Xuanwu leaf.

    Because of this, Demon Ape had a bodyparable to the Neverwither physique. Ordinary attacks were like tickles to it. They could not harm it a bit.

    Zhang Ruochen knew the abilities of Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape so that he had specifically ordered them to protect Chi Kongyue.

    Even if they encountered a powerful enemy that they couldn¡¯t defeat, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to escape with Chi Kongyue.

    ..

    ¡°Realm Bearers? I shall kill all of you. I¡¯ll end the hope of Kunlun.¡± A man in ck with two swords on his back rushed forward with a fierce look in his eyes.

    He was the second most powerful swordsman in Saber Empyrean, Xu Tianjing. After the Young Sword Master died, he became the new leader of Saber Empyrean.

    The previous leader of Saber Empyrean had died in Kunlun, which was a great shame to Saber Empyrean.

    Therefore, Saber Empyrean was very active in targeting Saturn Peach Tree and Zhang Ruochen. They had sent arge number of powerful cultivators.

    Xu Tianjing nced at Xue Wuye. His eyes were cold. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky. I¡¯d like to see who can save you this time.¡±

    As he spoke, Xu Tianjing pulled out a sword. It was thin and soft, like a willow leaf. It shook endlessly, forming countless afterimages.

    Xue Wuye¡¯s pupils constricted. He quickly activated the Mark of Time in his hand to maximize his speed. He disyed the eighth sword technique of Flying Fairy Sword Technique.

    At the same time, Friar Lidi pounced over and shed at Xu Tianjing with his de, Buddhist Butcher.

    Gai Tianjiao released an intense Yang aura. It was like a zing sun, causing the temperature in the entire pce to rise.

    Beigong Lan entered a wondrous state of bing one with his sword. She activated the power of the Saint Sword and merged everything she had learned into one sword attack.

    Mi Yingzi activated her powerful spiritual power. While casting illusions, she created many profound formation seals and tried her best to summon the power of heaven and earth.

    Chi Wansui¡¯s aura was also rising. He waved his Kylin Spear, disying a force that could counter an army.

    The six Realm Bearers did not hold back. They used their strongest techniques together to block Xu Tianjing¡¯s sword.

    BANG!

    Xu Tianjing¡¯s sword was unstoppable. It easily broke through the six Ream Bearers¡¯ techniques.

    The six Realm Bearers flew backward at the same time. There were bloody holes on their bodies, and Saint blood kept flowing. Their eyes were full of shock. The six of them were not Xu Tianjing¡¯s match.

    If it were not for the protection of Realm Seals, they might have died under Xu Tianjing¡¯s sword.

    ¡­

    ¡°A bunch of trash. They can¡¯t even deal with two beasts!¡±

    Apanied by a cold berating voice, a beautiful woman with a graceful figure entered the pce.

    She was the leader of Ruiya Realm, Saint King Fang Ze. Although she was beautiful, she was ruthless.

    Ruiya Realm also suffered heavy losses in Kunlun. The two outstanding disciples of two Fanes were killed, which made the higher-ups of Ruiya Realm extremely dissatisfied.

    If not for that, they would not have sent Saint King Fang Ze here.

    ¡°Witch, who are you calling an animal? Come here, I can¡¯t kill you,¡±Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit shouted.

    A cold light shed in Saint King Fang Ze¡¯s eyes. She raised her hand, and hundreds of thousands of palm Precepts appeared. Theybined with the majestic Saint Qi and formed a huge me holy furnace, which crashed toward Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit.

    Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit red and immediately shouted, ¡°Stupid demonic ape, hurry up and block it.¡±

    It was rare that Demon Ape did not bicker with Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit. It used its fastest speed to sh over and block in front of the pot.

    RAWRRRR!

    Demon Ape let out an earth-shaking roar and punched out with majestic demonic qi.

    BANG

    The sacred me furnace exploded, and mes flew in all directions.

    The demon ape retreated more than ten steps, stabilizing itself and shaking its arm.

    Fang ze was too strong. Even with his immortal body, he couldn¡¯t handle it.

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s really hard, but it can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    Saint King Fang Ze disyed an exquisite movement technique, as if he was dancing, catching up to the demon ape in an instant.

    With a wave of his hand, Saint King Fang Ze took out a stele, and suppressed the demon ape.

    At the same time, he turned his hand into a w, and grabbed towards Chi Kongyue in the Demon Ape¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Kongyue.¡±

    The expression of the Nine-heavens Maiden changed, and she wanted to rush over to save him.

    ¡°You dare to be distracted while fighting against me?¡±

    Saint Lord Wu Xinughed savagely, and raised the skull staff in his hand.

    The skull staff emitted a dim light, and it released a boundless evil aura. There was also a strange and terrifying ghost king hidden within, and it was faintly discernible.

    Chi

    The Ghost Lord broke through the defenses of Sacred Confucian Tome and unleashed a powerful spiritual attack.

    Mystic Maiden of the nine heavens revealed a pained expression. She felt as if her sacred soul was about to be torn apart.

    Just as the Saint King Fang Ze was about to touch Chi Kongyue, a figure appeared in front of Chi Kongyue and used his body to block the Saint King Fang Ze¡¯s sharp ws.

    It was none other than Xue Wuye who appeared.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡±

    King Fangze¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. His sharp ws directly pierced Xue Wuye¡¯s body.

    Xue Wuye¡¯s injuries worsened. He spat out blood and fell straight down. Zhang Ruochen had saved his life. Now, it was time to pay back his life.

    ¡°Uncle Wuye.¡±

    Chi Kongyue shouted and quickly threw out a talisman.

    The Talisman released a Blinding Silver Lightning and released seven terrifying bolts of lightning that struck towards the Saint King Fang Ze.

    ¡°Little girl, are you still unwilling to ept your fate?¡±

    The Saint King Fang Ze did not care and lifted his hand to destroy all the lightning.

    As the leader of Ruiya Realm, her strength was already very close to the first level of the Supreme Saint realm. How could she be easily blocked?

    However, just as the Saint King Fang Ze was about to grab Chi Kongyue again, she suddenly sensed something.

    She could not help but switch from offense to defense. She even took back the sacred tablet.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡±

    A cold voice spread throughout the pce.

    A peerless sword radiance appeared and sliced open the space behind the Saint King Fang Ze. Following that, the peerless sword radiance shed the sacred tablet away and broke through all of the Saint King Fang Ze¡¯s defenses.

    Crack!

    King Fangze¡¯s Saint Body was cut in half at the waist. Even her Saint Soul was cut in half.

    When the two halves of her body were thrown back, her eyes were wide open and full of fear.

    ¡°What a powerful sword Qi.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ..

    Everyone looked outside the pce. They saw a tall figure holding a saint sword reflected in their eyes.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Many powerful figures of Heavenly Realm faction gasped.

    They had never thought that so many top saint king realm powerful figures who had shocked the world would surround and kill Zhang Ruochen. They had set up an inescapable, but they still let him break into the primordial beginning pce.

    Had the outside world been defeated?

 Chapter 2194 - Chapter 2194

    <h4>Chapter 2194: Blood All Over Ziwei Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chi Kongyue bit her white teeth and stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure in the distance.

    When Chi Kongyue saw the great changes in Ziwei Pce with her own eyes and the death of many elites of Imperial Court, her heart was struck with heavy blows.

    She was afraid, but she did not dare to show it. She was the daughter of Zhang Ruochen and Empress Chi Yao. How could she show her weak side in front of enemies?

    Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s gaze imbued with mixed feelings. She sighed in her heart. In the end, Zhang Ruochen still came to Yuanchu Pce.

    Everything seemed to be predestined!

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind. He stood proudly and looked down at the powerful figures from Heavenly Realm faction who were emitting saint light.

    His eyes were full of killing intent.

    Chi Kongyue would have fallen into Saint King Fang Ze¡¯s hands if he hade a littleter.

    ¡°As the ruler of the Western Universe, is this how Heavenly Realm behaves? Do you still know the true responsibility of a ruling Macroworld?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Archangel Michael narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re not qualified to judge Heavenly Realm.¡±

    ¡°Even a god would not dare to judge Heavenly Realm, let alone a mere Saint King,¡± a cultivator beside him said proudly.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around at the Heavenly Realm powerhouses, ¡°There are nearly 500 Saint Kings here,¡± he said. ¡°You are all talented cultivators. I think at least half of you will reach Supreme Sainthood in the future! If all of you died here, the Macroworlds behind you will surely suffer great loss.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now. All of you should kneel and give up. I¡¯ll report everything here to Moon Goddess and let Celestial Pce handle the rest. Is that fair enough?¡± he said.

    This did not sound like persuasion at all.

    It was an insult!

    Anger appeared in the eyes of elites from Heavenly Realm faction.

    Asking them to kneel?

    How arrogant!

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re really stupid or pretending to be stupid. You¡¯re the one who should kneel and beg for mercy. But it¡¯s useless even if you beg. You must die here today,¡± Xu Tianjing, the new leader of the Saber Empyrean, sneered.

    The leader of Cha Realm, Saint Lord Wu Xin, walked out of the pce. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, when you die, I¡¯ll refine you into a perfect evil corpse. I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± he said with an evil smile on his face.

    Other elites from Heavenly Realm faction also had killing intent in their eyes. They could not wait to kill Zhang Ruochen with their own hands. It would be a great achievement if they seeded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you the chance to surrender. Since you lot don¡¯t want to kneel, don¡¯t me me for the ughter,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with his eyebrows raised. His intent to manughter grew stronger.

    ¡°Believe it or not, half of you will die before even touching a bit of me.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen flipped his hand and took out Sundial. He immediately mobilized millions of Precepts of Time and transfused them all into Sundial.

    At the same time, he operated Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture. He extracted arge amount of divine essence from the divine sun formed by Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi¡¯s Sun Leaf.

    These divine essences were enough to support him for a short while to stimte the power of Sundial.

    <i>Crash</i>

    In an instant, Sundial emitted an indescribable Taoist rhyme. Ayer of cyan brilliance emerged, and countless light spots flew out from it. They turned into a beam targetting the elites from Heavenly Realm faction.

    Each light spot was a Mark of Time.

    A magnificent illusory image of the River of Time appeared out of thin air and resonated with Sundial.

    Time became extremely chaotic wherever the cyan streak passed. Space-time was distorted because of it.

    ¡°God-eater Bug.¡±

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen opened the gate of Qiankun Realm. Arge amount of blue mes flew out from it. They were extremely fast and pounced toward the elites from Heavenly Realm faction.

    Each blue me was a god-devouring bug. Their number was massive. Some were the size of a fingernail; some were the size of a fist; some were the size of a washbasin or even a millstone. They could devour everything.

    God-eater Bugs were extremely difficult to tame.

    That was why Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t used them since he¡¯d taken them from Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    His cultivation had greatly increased now. He¡¯d reached the Great Perfection of the Saint Kinghood. Besides that, the sprout of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was also growing rapidly. Therefore, he could finally controlrge numbers of God-eater Bugs.

    In this kind of group battle, the God-eater bugs¡¯ skill could be greatly useful.

    ¡°Arghhhh!¡±

    ¡°Save me. The Divine mark on my body has been burned through!¡±

    ¡°Why is my hair turning gray? There are wrinkles on my hands! ¡±

    ...

    The cultivators from Heavenly Realm and its allies all let out miserable cries.

    Some were either young and beautiful or heroic and handsome. However, after being attacked by Mark of Time, they instantly aged by over a thousand years. Their vitality was draining away, and died in despair.

    Some powerful figures attacked by the swarm of God-eater Bugs could not dodge. They were burned to ashes.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen held his Ancient Abyssal de and walked straight ahead.

    At this moment, he was like a peerless god of death. There would be bloodshed for each sword he strike. He was mercilessly reaping the lives of the powerful elites from Heavenly Realm faction.

    <i>Shink!</i>

    With one sword strike, the new leader of the Saber Empyrean, Xu Tianjing, was beheaded.

    Xu Tianjing¡¯s eyes were wide open, full of fear and resentment.

    A Saint King¡¯s vitality was very strong, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike had wiped out all of his vitality. It had destroyed the Saint Soul on the spot.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even block one strike of mine, yet dare to challenge me,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop for a moment. He shed and appeared in front of the leader of Cha Realm, Saint Lord Wu Xin.

    Saint Lord Wu Xin was shocked. He immediately raised his skull staff in hand and released a huge amount of evil Qi. He summoned more than ten evil corpses to block him in the front.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were indifferent. He used his sword soul to control the sword and disyed thousands of fierce Sword Qi. He had chopped more than ten evil corpses into pieces and also wiped out all the evil Qi.

    ¡°How could it be...¡±

    Saint Lord Wu Xin stared at Zhang Ruochen. His be had been pierced by Ancient Abyssal de as it left a bloody hole the size of a wine cup.

    The powerful Swordwill entered his body and instantly destroyed his Saint Soul.

    At the moment of his death, Saint Lord Wuxin was filled with regret. He wouldn¡¯t have attacked Divine Scripture Maiden if he had known this would happen. Let alone provoke Zhang Ruochen.

    In other words, he shouldn¡¯t havee to Kunlun, the battlefield.

    Zhang Ruochen was not just a Saint King. He was far more terrifying than many Supreme Saints.

    <i>Roar</i>

    Letting out an earth-shaking roar, Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit carried Le up to the sky and joined the battle.

    <i>Shink!</i>

    Cut-off heads and stters of Saint Blood could be seen everywhere.

    ¡°Fifteen.¡±

    ¡°Sixteen.¡±

    ¡°Seventeen.¡±

    ...

    Le was expressionless. He stabbed them one after another. Each stab took one¡¯s life.

    He did not pity the elites from Heavenly Realm faction.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen appeared in front of Archangel Michael in a sh.

    Precepts of heaven and earth along with Saint Qi gathered crazily. Together they condensed into a cross-shaped beam of sword energy and shed towards Archangel Michael.

    Archangel Michael¡¯s pupils constricted. He quickly took out a Saint Shield to block Zhang Ruochen. He didn¡¯t dare to fight against Zhang Ruochen head-on.

    His ability was very strong. He was only slightly weaker than Yin Yuanchen. Furthermore, his cultivation base was about 60 percent of evil Yan Wushen¡¯s strength.

    With such powerful cultivation, other than Supreme Saints he could almost do whatever he wanted to anyone else. He didn¡¯t even need to spend much effort to kill the weakest Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    However, Archangel Michael didn¡¯t have any confidence to face Zhang Ruochen.

    When he saw Zhang Ruochen crossing Sea of Truth, he already saw the gap between them. The confidence in him was almost crushed.

    The Saint Shield released brilliant Saint Light. Countless Precepts of Light interweaved on its surface. It had an amazing defense.

    <i>Bang</i>

    After Saint Shield was attacked by the cross-shaped beam of sword energy, the saint light on its surface dimmed.

    A powerful force passed through Saint Shield and hit the body of Archangel Michael. It came crashing into him and sent him flying.

    Archangel Michael hit onto Yuanchu Pce heavily. A cross-shaped appeared on his chest, and holy blood gushed out.

    <i>Ptui!</i>

    Archangel Michael spat out a mouthful of blood, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.

    He knew that Zhang Ruochen was very strong, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong. It was hard to imagine that a Saint King could have such terrifying strength.

    Zhang Ruochen shifted his gaze at Yuanchu Pce. There was a flicker of some surprise in his eyes

    In the pce, someone had been restraining Blood Dripper.

    That person released dozens of strange chains with his palm wide open. They surrounded and wrapped around Blood Dripper. It was obvious that he wanted to take it by force.

    <i>ng! ng! ng!</i>

    Blood Dripper kept shaking, but it couldn¡¯t break free.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well how powerful Blood Dripper was. Its strength was about 80 percent of evil Yan Wushen¡¯s strength, and it was stronger than Yin Yuanchen.

    With the special nature of Blood Dripper, even evil Yan Wushen¡¯s strength was unlikely to suppress it. Let alone take it.

    ¡®Another Descender, and... he fell out of Hundred-Shackle Realm,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Compared to Neverwilt Realm Descender, Teryn, who was killed by him. This person was undoubtedly much stronger. After all, he was fallen from Hundred-Shackle Realm, so he must have mastered various techniques at Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    There was a huge difference between a Supreme Saint from Neverwilt Realm and a Supreme saint from Hundred-Shackle Realm. They were different and notparable in any way.

    There seemed to be ayer of mist around this person. Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Eye of Truth couldn¡¯t see through it.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t just watch as Blood Dripper was being taken away. So he grabbed the hilt with both hands and swung Ancient Abyssal de.

    <i>Crack</i>

    All the chains fettering Blood Dripper were cut in an instant.

    Taking this opportunity, Blood Dripper broke free and flew to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side as a streak of blood light.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re courting death.¡±

    The Descender from Hundred-Shackle Realm was furious. Terrifying killing intent radiated from him.

    If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t stuck out and destroyed the chains, he would have been able to take Blood Dripper soon.

    Being able to subdue the battle sword of Empress Chi Yao was enough to make him famous throughout myriad of Macroworlds. Furthermore, he could also take it to the gods in exchange for a supreme sacred pill. He could easily recover back as a Supreme Saint with it.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    At this moment, the clouds in the sky dispersed and two Fane buildings appeared.

    These two Fane buildings were extremely tall. They hovered in the sky like two stars; each one suppressing a certain location.

    A dominant Power of Time and Dimension was released from the Fane buildings. It was so powerful that it covered the oasis below.

    Suddenly, the power of Sundial was suppressed. All the light spots disappeared and returned to calmness.

    The God-eater Bugs were also confined by Power of Dimensions. It seemed like they¡¯d been stuck in a muddy swamp, unable to move.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked at the two Fane buildings. He could vaguely see dozens of powerful figures sitting legged crossed there. They had released countless Precepts of Time and Dimensions, activating the powerful force contained in the Fane buildings that could suppress heaven and earth.

    ¡°Fane of Time and Dimensions had finally interfered. It seems that Heavenly Realm and its allies had long thought of ways to deal with me.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shed with terrifying coldness.

    He did have some feuds with Fane of Dimensions, but Fane of Dimensions had never deployed their elites to counter him before.

    As for Fane of Time, he had nevere into contact with them. Much less to having feud with them.

    However, Zhang Ruochen knew that the two Fanes were targeting him because of Saint Monk Xumi and his identity as Master of Time.

    In the Middle Age, Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s achievement was too great. His attainment in Path of Time and Path of Dimension was very high that no one from two Fanes could reach his sess. As a result, two Fanes beughing stocks.

    After Saint Monk Xumi died, the two Fanes had been searching for his burial ground. They wanted to obtain his legacy for their own use.

    Unfortunately, they could not find anything.

    Now, they were targeting Zhang Ruochen.

    The two Fanes were determined to get Secret Tome of Time and Space.

    He was able to sense that Heaven Lake had beenpletely sealed. Time was also cut off. This meant that he could not use the power of Time and Dimension in this space.

    Zhang Ruochen took Blood Dripper and temporarily retreated to the head of Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit. He¡¯d put away God-eater Bugs and Sundial.

    Apparently, the two Fanes were the trump cards of Heavenly Realm faction to deal with him.

    However, they did not expect Zhang Ruochen to attack suddenly. Therefore, the powerful figures could not react in time to activate the two Fanes.

    In this short period, nearly 100 elites from Heavenly Realm faction had lost their lives. Many of them were top Nine-Step Saint Kings, including leaders such as Saint Lord Wu Xin and Xu Tianjing. They had suffered heavy casualties.

    Saint Blood was all over Ziwei Pce.

    The smell of blood was thick in the air.

    Saint King¡¯s blood contained a huge amount of energy. When it spilled to the ground, it would turn into zing mes.

    The remaining cultivators of Heavenly Realm and its allies all looked gloomy.

    They had never expected such an oue.

    The Descender who fell out of Hundred-Shackle Realm walked out of Yuanchu Pce. He stared at Zhang Ruochen with eyes filled with murderous intent.

    Archangel Micheal dragged his wounded body and walked forward with his eyes cold.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Arge group of powerful figures soared into the clouds. They were not hindered and went straight into Heaven Lake Oasis.

    After a short dy, Yin Yuanchen and the others finally caught up and blocked all the escape routes.

    In this case, elites from Heavenly Realm faction formed a pincer attack on Zhang Ruochen, Le, and Blood Dripper.

    Inside the pce, elites of the Imperial Court were stunned. Most people were very excited as if they had seen a ray of sunlight in the abyss.

    Of course, some others frowned.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen went on a killing spree and killed many elites from Heavenly Realm faction, they could not be optimistic. They knew that Heavenly Realm faction had tricks up to their sleeves.

    Especially now that the powerful figures from Fane of Time and Dimension had taken action to seal Time and Space. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength would be greatly reduced. How could he continue to fight with Heavenly Realm faction now?

    ¡°Master Zhang all mighty! Kill all the scums of Heavenly Realm! Don¡¯t let any of them go!¡± Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit shouted excitedly.

    While shouting, it opened its huge dragon mouth and swallowed two halves of Saint King Fang Ze¡¯s body.

    Flesh and blood of an elite whose cultivation base was close to the first-tier below Supreme Sainthood contained a great amount of essence Qi. Such great tonic should not be wasted.

    At the same time, Mastadon-Devouring Rabbit also took Saint King Fangze¡¯s stele. It suppressed the stele with its spiritual power and took it as a spoil of war. It was straightforward and did not even bother to ask for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s permission.

    In such a gloomy atmosphere, no one would be as heartless as Guoguo was.. It was as if it did not realize how dangerous the situation had be.

 Chapter 2195 - Unbreakable Backbone of Kunlun

    <h4>Chapter 2195: ?Unbreakable Backbone of Kunlun</h4>

    ¡°All cultivators retreat to the periphery. With your cultivation, fighting Zhang Ruochen alone is no different from suicide. Immediately form abined attack formation with the two High-Saint Array Masters and use group defense anddder formation attack.¡±

    Archangel Michael was very intelligent. Even though Zhang Ruochen had killed the cultivators of Heavenly Realm faction, he could still remain calm.

    ¡°Where are the twelve Angels of Vengeance? Turn into the Light of Judgment immediately and help me sh Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The sound of wind breaking could be heard.

    The twelve Angels of Vengeance of Fane of Light turned into twelve rays of bright Saint Light and appeared beside Archangel Michael.

    The battle formation was formed. They turned into twelve halos and hung above Archangel Michael¡¯s head, sprinkling holy light.

    ¡°Close!¡±

    The aura of Archangel Michael kept on rising. The cross shaped wound on his chest was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Originally, his cultivation base was about 60 percent strength of evil Yan Wushen. But now, with the support of the twelve Angels of Vengeance, his strength had increased exponentially.

    It was not as simple as one plus one equals two.

    In fact, the energy waves that erupted from Archangel Michael¡¯s body had already surpassed good Yan Wushen. In his current state, he would not lose much even if he fought against the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce.

    Fane of Light was one of Fanes that passed on the teachings of the Paths of the Ancients. Hence, its methods were not something imaginable for an ordinary cultivator with rank of Sainthood.

    In a sense, Fane of Light had nurtured the twelve Angels of Vengeance for Archangel Michael¡¯s sake. They wanted to make him to the top elite across myriad of Macroworlds in this generation.

    Yin Yuanchen was naturally envious and jealous of Archangel Michael. In the end, he looked at Zhang Ruochen and snorted in his heart. ¡®Zhang Ruochen, only by killing you can I surpass Michael. Everything he has should belong to me.¡¯

    Myriad threads of light emerged from Yin Yuanchen¡¯s body. They turned into power of Hadean Doom and fused into the divine corpse.

    The next moment, something shocking happened. Yin Yuanchen¡¯s Blood Qi resonated with the divine corpse, merging into one.

    Yin Yuanchen was using a forbidden secret technique that his grandfather had created for him: Divine Corpse Blood Technique.

    This was because he and his father¡¯s divine corpse had the closest bloodline.

    Using this secret technique, he could nurture the divine corpse with his Saint Blood. In a short amount of time, he could merge with the divine corpse and disy explosive and unparalleledbat power.

    KABOOM!

    The extremely violent aura was released from the divine corpse and enveloped the entire Heaven Lake.

    At this moment, the divine corpse was Yin Yuanchen. His power was rising steadily, and he was no less than the current Michael Archangel King.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you ruin my great n? How do you want to die?¡± shouted the Descender who fall out of Hundred-Shackle Realm. His voice was cold.

    As he spoke, he released monstrous Demonic Qi, causing the space where the Heaven Lake was seethe endlessly.

    His name was Saint Lord Pravus. He was the most talented cultivator in ckdemon Realm a thousand years ago. Back then, he had had the potential to be a top Supreme Saint.

    Unfortunately, his Sainthood Source had been shattered by Smriti, a Supreme Saint from Infernal Court¡¯s Rakshasa, during a battle.

    Almost everything of his cultivation base¡ªhis Precepts, his insights on the Paths, knowledge and wisdom¡ªwas mostly wiped out by Smriti¡¯s Pyreme Bell.

    A cultivator¡¯s Sainthood Source was formed from the cultivator¡¯s Saint Aspect, Saint Qi, enlightenment, and knowledge.

    Hence, when a culltivator¡¯s Sainthood Source was destroyed, the cultivator would fall out of the cultivation rank of Supreme Sainthood. When this happened, they could no longer be called a Supreme Saint.

    At that time, Saint Lord Pravus had already broken through 42 Shackles within his body. His future had been bright. Hence, one could imagine severity of the blow he had taken in that battle.

    The reason that he had joined Heavenly Realm faction was to obtain a fortuitous encounter to restore his cultivation rank to Supreme Sainthood.

    Taking Blood Dripper was undoubtedly a great opportunity, but Zhang Ruochen had ruined it. How could he not be angry?

    Judging from the aura emanating from his body, one could tell that Saint Lord Pravus was mroe powerful than Archangel Michael and Yin Yuanchen.

    This was normal. A Supreme Saint who fell out of Hundred-Shackle Realm fell, no Saint King couldpare.

    Archangel Michael, Yin Yuanchen, and demon lord blood spirit surrounded Zhang Ruochen and the other two.

    ¡°Heavenly Realm is indeed one of dominant Marcoworlds. Its foundation is strong and its methods are deep. No other Macroworlds canpare to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. His gaze swept across the two Fanes in the sky. Their presence had restrained his power of Space and Time.

    The current situation was very disadvantageous to him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, without the forces of Time and Space, how muchbat power you are left with? Take my sword.¡±

    Archangel Michael was the first to attack.

    Under his control, the twelve Swords of Judgmentbined into one and shed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    He had been severely injured by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword previously, so now he¡¯s trying to settle the score.

    Swoosh¨C

    The Sword of Judgment released a holy light illuminating the world, as if it wanted to purify all the evil in the world.

    Both Archangel Michael and the twelve Angels of Vengeance had not practiced Path of Light to the Great Perfection. But now, whenbined, they could exert powerparable to the Great Perfection.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t use the forces of Time and Space, you are still no match for me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fighting spirit was boilin, his gaze burning like lightning. He soared into the sky and wielded Ancient Abyssal de in his hand, shing out heaven-reaching sword rays.

    Boom!

    The two streaks of Sword Light shattered in midair at the same time, shooting out countless sharp Sword Qi.

    Fortunately, this space had beenpletely suppressed. Even such a terrifying collision of power couldn¡¯t tear it apart.

    Archangel Michael retreated more than 200 meters in a row. He stabbed his sword into the ground to stabilize his posture.

    Although the collision hadnded on the ground, he was not injured. He could not help but feel more confident. He thought to himself, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is not undefeatable after all.¡±

    RAWRRRR!

    Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit roared, wanting to charge at the enemies with Le to help Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You are not qualified to join this fight. Die!¡±

    Although Saint Lord Pravus was a Descender, he still had the aura of a Supreme Saint and Emperor-level power. He mobilized the Demonic Blood Qi and condensed a gigantic hand that covered the sky. Suddenly, the giant hand struck out.

    Feeling the earth-shattering pressure, Le showed no fear. He released extreme murderous aura from his body. He gathered all his power into one point and stabbed out with his sword.

    Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit also unleashed arge amount of divine power. Its thick python tailshed out ruthlessly.

    BANG!

    The gigantic hand that covered the sky was unrivaled. Le and Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit were sent flying and fell into Heaven Lake.

    After this attack, Le and Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit were heavily injured. Their Saint Blood dyed arge area of Heaven Lake red, causing its icy water to boil.

    It was not that they were too weak, but that Saint Lord Pravus was too strong.

    After all, he had been a Supreme Saint that broke through 42 Shackles. He was no ordinary person.

    For every Shackle a Supreme Saint at Hundred-Shackle Realm broke, there would be a 10 percent increase in the power of their Neverwither physique.

    In other words, they could double their power after breaking ten Shackles.

    If they could break all hundred Shackles, they would be able to unleash strength ten times the power of their Neverwither physiques.

    On top of much stronger physique, Supreme Saints at Hundred-Shackle Realm would have greater insights on their Paths, they had greater proficiency in controlling the Precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth.

    Although Saint Lord Pravus was a Descender, he had broken 42 Shackles before. Hence, the power of his Neverwither physique was four times stronger than that of a Supreme Saint at the peak of Neverwilt Realm.

    Even if he was not supported by Supreme Saint power, one should not underestimate him.

    When a cultivator¡¯s cultivation rank was not high enough, his physicial strength could support him.

    ¡®The gap in strength between a Hundred-Shackle Realm Descender and Neverwilt Realm Descender is huge,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    He hadn¡¯t used much strength to kill Teryn, who had been a Supreme Saint at the peak of Neverwilt Realm. But now, Saint Lord Pravus had brought him quite some pressure.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you be distracted? You really don¡¯t know how to spell the word death,¡± Yin Yuanchen, who had merged with the divine corpse, said.

    At the same time, he pounced forward, brandished his divine sword, and shed out.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Yin Yuanchen lightly, waved his hand, and shot out Blood Dripper.

    At the same time, majestic Five-element Chaotic Qi surged out of his body. Itbined with the Precepts of Truth and evolved into a vast starry sky.

    The Fane of Time and the Fane of Dimension could only impose a lockdown onTime and Space. They could not seal his Path of Truth.

    ¡°Seal.¡±

    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded.

    24 divine bones appeared above Zhang Ruochen. There were many secret patterns interwoven on them. They released a very special energy wave that enveloped Zhang Ruochen.

    Suddenly, the Realm-frame of Truth that Zhang Ruochen had condensed trembled slightly.

    ¡°Someone from Fane of Truth interfered?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank slightly.

    It was normal. The Heavenly Realm faction were powerful, so they naturally had some forces within Fane of Truth. Otherwise, how could they have gotten the secret technique to condense the Realm-frame of Truth for Archangel Michael?

    Above the clouds, a person stood with a cold smile in his eyes. He looked down at Zhang Ruochen.

    It was none other than Dongfang Qingyu, one of the ten Divine Scion from Fane of Truth.

    ¡®It seems that master¡¯s guess is correct. Our lord has indeed taught Zhang Ruochen the secret method of condensing the Realm-frame of Truth. The 24 divine bones prepared for this havee in handy,¡¯ Dongfang Qingyu said to himself.

    With the 24 divine bones personally refined by his master, even if Zhang Ruochen condensed the Realm-frame of Truth, ¡°Boundless Universe¡±, it would still be sealed and could not y a role in the battle.

    Not only the Realm-frame of Truth, the same went to Path of Truth.

    In this way, Zhang Ruochen would be vulnerable. He could no longer resist.

    However, the next moment, Dongfang Qingyu was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth shape sealed?¡±

    The Realm-frame of Truth that Zhang Ruochen condensed was different from that of cultivators from the Fane of Truth. On top of that, he had refined the Heart of Truth, how could his Realm-frame of Truth be sealed so easily?

    ¡°Yin and Yang, seize the fate!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen growled. He mobilized the rules of his Tao of the sword. At the same time, he controlled Ancient Abyssal de and Blood Dripper to evolve the Yin and Yang Sect¡¯s most powerful sword formation.

    A huge yin-yang Taiji pattern appeared above Zhang Ruochen. It rotated slowly and produced endless changes.

    Whoosh

    Sword rays condensed to the extreme flew out of the yin-yang Taiji pattern. They attacked Yin Yuanchen and Archangel Michael at the same time.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen took out the ancient hilt of the sword tomb. He activated it with Saint Qi and quickly formed a slender sword body. He took the initiative to sh at Demon Lord Soul.

    In his eyes, demon lord soul was the most important opponent.

    He could resist the suppression of the disciples of the three divine halls and the attacks of the three powerful figures by himself. He could even take the initiative to attack. Zhang Ruochen, who was in the Saint King realm, had achieved something unprecedented.

    Saint Lord Pravus could not help but sneer. ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish.¡±

    As he spoke, Saint Lord Pravus¡¯s body expanded and transformed into a 300-meter-tall giant. His demonic power grew stronger and stronger. Dazzling demonic light bloomed on his four limbs, swimming like dragons and snakes. It was the power of the 42 shackles he had broken in the 100-shackled realm.

    100 shackles covered his entire body.

    Like an immortal turning into a body, breaking the shackles was easy to difficult.

    Human cultivators had 10 shackles on each limb. It was rtively easy to break them. Saint Lord Pravus had broken all the shackles on his four limbs. He had brought the power of the four extremes to the extreme.

    ¡°Sky Demon Sky Ripping Hand.¡±

    Crack

    Saint Lord Pravus¡¯s big hand grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword radiance and crushed it.

    Then his hand pped toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Bang

    Even with the divine sword in front of him, Zhang Ruochen still retreated more than a dozen steps. His breath became slightly chaotic.

    ¡°Such strong power,¡±Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Seeing Saint Lord Pravus attack again, Zhang Ruochen quickly struck out with his palm. He mobilized millions of rules and activated the power of Armor of the Fire God at the same time.

    Faced with such a powerful opponent, he obviously had to be careful and give it his all.

    A Blue Dragon flew out of his palm. It grew with the wind. Its body burned with mes, causing the temperature of the entire Heaven Lake to rise sharply.

    Boom

    Saint Lord Pravus¡¯s attack was fierce, but it was blocked.

    ¡°Take another palm from me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted. He released vast Saint Qi and condensed a tyrannical palm print that could destroy the sky and earth.

    Boom! Boom

    Zhang Ruochen and Saint Lord Pravus fought fiercely. They did nothold back and attacked with all their might.

    ..

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was not at a disadvantage in the fierce battle with the three powerful figures, the cultivators of Heavenly Realm all whispered to each other. They felt their hearts pounding.

    Zhang Ruochen was only in the Saint King Realm. It was already so difficult to kill him.

    What would happen when he broke through to the Supreme Saint realm?

    Akash looked into the primordial beginning temple. A cold light shed in his eyes. ¡°We must capture Chi Kongyue as soon as possible.¡±

    In order to prevent any idents, it was undoubtedly necessary to have Chi Kongyue as a trump card.

    Many leaders, including Akash, entered Yuanchu Pce immediately.

    Sensing the intention of Heavenly Realm faction, the Nine-heavens Maiden and the seventy-two pce saintesses quickly protected Chi Kongyue.

    Xue Wuye joined the other five heirs and walked to the front. No matter if he was strong enough or not, he would not back down.

    They would not back down.

    Because he had refined the heart of the sacred wood, Xue Wuye¡¯s vitality and recovery were much stronger than the other Saint Kings.

    He had been severely injured by King Fangze, but he was better now.

    Akash looked at the fairy of the nine heavens, he sighed. ¡°Why?¡±? The destruction of Kunlun was inevitable. No matter how much he resisted, it was useless. He had died in vain. You All saw how powerful Heavenly Realm faction was. Even if Zhang Ruochen could fight, could he break through the suppression of the disciples of the three divine halls? Could he break the siege of two Earth Masters and hundreds of top Saint King Realm Masters? He is also a human. He will be tired, exhausted, and exhausted

    ¡°Giving up resistance and returning to Megrez with me is the wisest choice.¡±

    Swoosh

    the Nine-heavens Maiden raised her Saint Sword and pointed it at Akash, she said, ¡°Akash, if you want to be a dog, don¡¯t think that others want to be as well. On one hand, you say that you want to help the Kunlun, but on the other hand, you collude with the heaven¡¯s field and intend to destroy the Kunlun. Divine Lord Jiuyao is aboveboard and unrivalled. How could he have such a despicable descendant like you?¡±

    Warrior Saint Cann had always been hot-tempered. She was not as graceful as Divine Scripture Maiden. She would show any emotions directly.

    From the very beginning, she hated Akash. Now, she hated him even more. She wished she could tear him into pieces.

    Akash did not get angry. Instead, he said with a faint smile, ¡°A wise man trims his sail to the wind. History has always been written by the winners. As long as you can achieve your goal, who cares about what method did you use?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop resisting. I don¡¯t want to hurt you. As long as these people from Imperial Court choose to surrender, I cane forward and save their lives.¡±

    ¡°Sissy, what Bullsh * t are you talking about? It stinks, it stinks! Our Master Zhang is the unbreakable backbone of Kunlun. He was powerful. Once we destroy all of them, it will be your turn to die,¡± said Guoguo.

    A terrifying murderous aura rose in Akash¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°What a sharp-tongued beast. You will never have a good ending for insulting me. Do It. Except for Chi Kongyue and the Nine-heavens Maiden, leave no one alive.¡±

 Chapter 2196 - Altar of Saints vs. Fanes

    <h4>Chapter 2196: Altar of Saints vs. Fanes</h4>

    In Yuanchu Pce, all the elites of Imperial Court gathered. Even though they faced those top leaders from Heavenly Realm faction, they did not show any fear.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s robe was stained with blood as she stood upright. Previously, when she fought with Saint Lord Wu Xin, she was already severely injured and had expended a lot of energy. Her strong willpower was what was left to hold herself up.

    ¡°Finally, this day hase. It is the time to sacrifice our lives and blood for Kunlun,¡± said the Nine-heavens Maiden with a determined look in her eyes.

    She raised her Saint Sword high. ¡°Let¡¯s burn our lifeforce and our Saint blood. We shall fight our final battle to protect Kunlun. Show the Heavenly Realm faction our willpower and courage!¡± Her voice was loud and clear.

    Her words struck every one present. The Saint blood within them was boiling, their fighting spirit as high as ever.

    ¡°You want to destroy Kunlun? Over our dead bodies!¡±

    ¡°As a man of Kunlun, we shed blood but not tears.¡±

    ¡°We can die, but Kunlun will live forever. One day, Kunlun will stand at the top of the universe again. When the timees, your Macroworlds will pay the price.¡±

    ¡°Fight for Kunlun, and die with no regret.¡±

    ¡­

    Many Kunlun elites shouted one after another in soaring emotions, and they were all ready to sacrifice themselves for their homnd.

    Almost at the same time, led by Nine-heavens Maiden and the six Realm Bearers, all the elites of Kunlun¡¯s Central Imperial Court began to burn their lifeforce and Saint Blood to sublimate their own power.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s power gathered and turned into an iparably bright ray that pierced through Time and Space, like an eternal light illuminating the past and the present.

    ¡°Kill them all.¡±

    Several leaders of the Heavenly Realm faction, including Akash, all attacked. They all used advanced Saint techniques, each of which could destroy the stars in outer space and pierce through a Ruins Realm.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The brutal attacks collided, causing Yuanchu Pce to shake violently.

    If not for the fact that Yuanchu Pce had be extraordinary after being nourished by Empress Chi Yao¡¯s divine power, it would have been shattered into pieces.

    As all the elites in Imperial Court were burning their lifeforce and Saint Blood, their dark hair quickly turned gray. Their skin also dimmed and lost its luster. It was as if they had aged a thousand years in an instant.

    However, even so, they only managed to hold on for a moment before they were exhausted.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The Central Imperial Court elites were sent flying.

    No one spat out blood because they had no more blood left.

    All of their faces turned as pale as ashes as they copsed on the ground. They did not even have the strength to move and hadpletely lost the ability to resist.

    The difference in strength was too great. Even if they tried their best, they could not change anything.

    Akash sighed and said, ¡°Why do you have to do this? You could have survived by making the right choice, yet you chose a dead end. You are foolish. What you have done is pointless.¡±

    ¡°We are different from you. You want to be a dog of Heavenly Realm, but we shall stay as the men of upright conduct. It is a pity that there are leaders like you in Megrez,¡± the Nine-heavens Maiden said.

    At this moment, she was the only one among the Imperial Court elites who had the strength to stand up and face the leaders of Heavenly Realm faction.

    A cold glint appeared in Akash¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything now. You will end up o be mine after all.¡±

    Just as the Nine-heavens Maiden was about to say something, a miraculous change urred in her body. Nine beams of Saint Light shot out from her body and turned into nine faint figures surrounding her. Their appearances were the same as the Nine-heavens Maiden.

    There was a drop of tear within each of the nine faint figures. Each was emitting a different colored Saint Light.

    ¡°Navagraha¡¯s Tears!¡±

    Akash¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    After all, this was the reason he had entered Kunlun.

    At this moment, the Saint Light emitted by the nine drops of divine tears became brighter and brighter. They resonated with each other and released a ball of light that entered the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯body.

    Instantly, the dim skin of the Nine-heavens Maiden regained its luster. Every inch of her skin was glowing with divine light.

    ¡°Never did I see thising at this time. I have finally attained the cultivation realm that Her Highness mentioned,¡± the Nine-heavens Maiden could not help but sigh.

    All the entities of the Nine-heavens Maiden¡ªDivine Scripture Maiden Nn Danqing, Magical Hand Maiden Qing Mo, Warrior Saint Wan Cann, and Destiny Maiden Xian Feizi¡ªwere extraordinary maidens. Every single of them had incredible talents.

    However, back then, when the nine of them had merged into a single entity, the Nine-heavens Maiden, they had failed to reach the realm they had expected.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden had asked Empress Chi Yao the reason.

    Empress Chi Yao had exined detailly to them. ording to her, the nine of them were nine separate individuals, each with their own will. Hence, it was difficult for them to connect with each other truly. Moreover, since there were differences in their strength, they would repel each other. Hence, it was difficult for them to merge fully.

    To ovee this, the nine maidens needed time to get used to each other. They needed to go through countless trials and tribtions before they couldpletely fuse with each other. When they seed, they could perfectly disy the powers they possessed and even achieve a significant improvement on their individual cultivation base.

    Only then could they be the real Nine-heavens Maiden, and their future aplishments would be even higher than the empress.

    It was precise because of this that the nine of them had been trying their best to stay as a single entity¡ªthe Nine-heavens Maiden¡ªfor a long period. By doing so, they could speed up the process of fusing with each other. Now, under immense pressure, their minds and wills were finallypletely integrated.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The nine faint figures merged into the Nine-heavens Maiden once again.

    With no hesitation, the Nine-heavens Maiden immediately mobilized her remaining strength and injected it into?<i>Sacred Confucian Tome</i>. With all her might, she shot out the tome.

    ¡°At this point, you still want to continue your struggle? Restrain!¡±

    Akash shook his head. With a wave of his hand, he sent out a Taiji Disposition Diagram.

    The Taiji Disposition Diagram slowly revolved, releasing Yin and Yang Qi, enveloping?<i>Sacred Confucian Tome</i>.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    <i>Sacred Confucian Tome</i>?flipped. An illusory shadow of an ancient Saint walked out from the book. The white beard on his chin shed out like a heavenly de.

    The force it carried was destructive. It shed through the Taiji Disposition Diagram andnded on Akash¡¯s body.

    <i>Shink!</i>

    Half of Akash¡¯s body was sliced off. The Divine Mark on his skin was broken, and Saint Blood sttered everywhere. His Saint Bones were shattered, and his internal organs were exposed. He was in a miserable state as he screamed in pain.

    ¡°Impossible! You should not have any strength left. How did you injure me so easily?¡± Akash swallowed a healing pill as he retreated.

    The current Nine-heavens Maiden was too terrifying. Akash did not seem to be able to retaliate in front of her.

    ¡®Could it be that she has fully mastered the power of Navagraha¡¯s Tears?¡¯

    <i>Ptui!</i>

    The Nine-heavens Maiden spat out arge mouthful of blood as she swayed. After all, she was at the end of her tether.

    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good. Let¡¯s restrain the Nine-heavens Maiden together. Kill her if necessary.¡±

    The five leaders from the major Macroworlds supporting Heavenly Realm attacked at the same time. Each of them took out a Regal Artifact and crushed the illusory shadow of the ancient Saint above?<i>Sacred Confucian Tome.</i>

    If the Nine-heavens Maiden were in her best state, she would not have been afraid of them.

    However, she was too weak. As a result, she was restrained by the five Regal Artifacts. She could not even open?<i>Sacred Confucian Tome</i>. Nevertheless, she did not fall. She supported her posture with her Saint Sword.

    ¡°Since Zhang Ruochen is the unbreakable backbone of Kunlun, I shall be thest breath of Kunlun! I will never submit. I will never give up. I will die with no regrets.¡± Divine Scripture Maiden held her sword with one hand and?<i>Sacred Confucian Tome</i>?with the other. The Saint light on her got dimmer and dimmer. Her skin cracked inch by inch.

    When the Imperial Court elites saw this, their eyes were filled with sadness and despair.

    In the end, they could not escape the fate of being annihted. From now on, Central Imperial Court would no longer exist.

    They were resentful and sad for such an oue. Without powers, they could only be ughtered by others.

    Mastodon-Devouring Rabbit had returned to its original form. Its body was full of cracks. It struggled and shouted, ¡°Master Zhang, we can¡¯t hold on anymore. If you can¡¯t reach us, we will die for sure.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die yet¡­ There are still many things I haven¡¯t tasted. Before I die, at least let me taste those wings of a Supreme-Saint-level Angel¡­¡±

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The battle outside Yuanchu Pce became even more intense.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Yuanchu Pce.

    As soon as he saw Chi Kongyue, Nine Heavens Fairy, and the others who were heavily injured and weak, an even more terrifying murderous aura burst out from him.

    He activated Yinyang Sword Formation andunched an unparalleled sword strike.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Sword Light hit Archangel Michael and sent him flying, leaving a bone-deep bloody scar on his body.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going!¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could rush to Yuanchu Pce, the High-Saint Array Mastersunched an attack, sending a wave of Saint-level force to block his way.

    The next moment, Archangel Michael flew back andughed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your state of mind is finally disrupted. You shall meet your doom here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold. The lockdown imposed on the forces of Time and Dimension had greatly affected his strength.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    He sent another sword strike. For the 74th time, Archangel Michael was sent flying. The severely injured Archangel was drenched in blood, covered in sword wounds.

    However, Archangel Michael suppressed his injuries with his strong will. He flew back again, his mouth filled with a fresh bloodstain. ¡°Let¡¯s fight. My willpower isn¡¯t weaker than yours. Let¡¯s see who will die first.¡±

    Yin Yuanchen, Saint Lord Pravus, and the two High-Saint Array Masters also attacked Zhang Ruochen continuously. They struck him head-on, risking their lives to restrain him.

    There was a madness on Yin Yuanchen¡¯s face. ¡°Having to watch your loved ones lying in the pool of blood yet unable to save them, you must be in despair now. Serve you right for being the enemy of Heavenly Realm!

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. They will die, and you won¡¯t live either. You will meet them soon.¡±

    As he spoke, Yin Yuanchen waved the divine sword in his hand again. He condensed arge amount of divine force of Death, trying to sh Zhang Ruochen.

    After fusing with the divine corpse, his defense was powerful. He was not afraid of Zhang Ruochen at all.

    Heavenly Realm faction had the absolute advantage. Although they could not trounce Zhang Ruochen, they could slowly drain his energy.

    A man¡¯s energy was limited. Zhang Ruochen could not maintain his best state forever.

    When he became weak, they could finally kill him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind would be unsteady, especially when he was worried about Chi Kongyue, Nine-heavens Maiden, and the others. And eventually, he would expose his weaknesses.

    Things were headed in the direction as Heavenly Realm faction had nned.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind was indeed unstable. He couldn¡¯t keep calm.

    He had used all kinds of methods, including all Artifacts, but he could not break free. His movement was restrained.

    ¡°Do you know what is a ¡®cornered beast fight¡¯? You¡¯re the cornered beast now.¡± Saint Lord Pravus smiled.

    ¡°Fane of Time and Fane of Dimension, if I survive this battle, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay for this!¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s murderous aura soared.

    What he wanted to do the most now was to destroy the two Fanes restraining his strength.

    No. Not just that.

    He wanted to ughter all the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm faction.

    All the Heavenly World faction elites smiled. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fate was sealed. There was no way he could turn the tide.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    At this moment, a terrifying aura suddenly appeared above everyone¡¯s heads.

    ¡°What energy is this? What a powerful aura.¡±

    The elites from Heavenly Realm faction all looked up.

    The sky turned dark and became pitch-ck.

    A majestic altar appeared in the sky, emitting a Saint light that dispersed the darkness. It was like a zing sun that descended along with monstrous power at high speed.

    On the altar stood dozens of Saints. They looked down and said in unison, ¡°Your Highness, Guardian Dragon Pavilion is here to help you ughter your enemies! ¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, Guardian Dragon Pavilion is here to help you ughter your enemies! ¡±

    ¡­

    The altar was 990 feet tall. It emitted Saint light as bright as white jade. Complicated patterns were carved on the altar¡¯s surface, and Saint Blood flowed on the patterns.

    All the members of Guardian Dragon Pavilion, including Han Qiu and Shangguan Que, stood in various positions on the altar in some order or sequence,

    Han Qiu said, ¡°Heavenly Realm faction cultivators, you havemitted a grave sin for trying to kill His Highness! Today, all of you will die!¡±

    Le was also a member of Guardian Dragon Pavilion. When he learned of the Heavenly Realm faction¡¯s actions, he immediately notified Guardian Dragon Pavilion. Because of this, Guardian Dragon Pavilion was able to gather in time and rush to Ziwei Pce.

    The Altar of Saints was made from the entire Central Shengming Empire¡¯s treasure. It collected the Saint Souls of countless Saints who had died in Kunlun.

    At this time, all of the Saint Souls flew out. These souls were not faint at all; they were solid. They looked no different from real living Saints.

    Their forms were very simr to Ghost Lords.

    They were in an unusual state. They were not humans, nor were they ghosts.

    Guardian Dragon Pavilion called them ¡°Rogue Saints¡±.

    Rogue Saints practiced a Saint Path left behind by Emperor Ming. Although it was a different Saint Path, they could be Supreme Saints or even divine-level elites in the future.

    This path was known as the ¡°Path of Azure¡±. It was created by Bi Luozi, one of the greatest elites of Kunlun in the middle ancient time.

    To be exact, Bi Luozi had taken this Path and eventually be a powerful deity as famous as Saint Monk Xumi and Lord Wentian. His fame had spread across myriad of Macroworlds.

    As for how the ¡°Path of Azure¡± fell into the hands of Emperor Ming, it was unknown.

    The number of Rogue Saints was huge, and they filled the Altar of Saints.

    The Altar of Saints crushed down, and a thunder-like sound erupted.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Fane of Time and Fane of Dimension hovering in the sky were the first to be crushed by the altar.

    The disciples sitting cross-legged in the two Fanes were crushed into meat paste before they could react. Their death was brutal.

    ¡°Arghhhh¡­¡±

    Dongfang Qingyu let out a miserable cry before his body exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist.

    ¡°You guys are just in time. Kill all the cultivators of Heavenly Realm faction. Spare no one!¡±

    Without the restraints imposed by the two Fanes, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s morale rose. Finally, he could use the power of Time and Dimension again.

    He activated the Precepts of Time and Dimension at the same time. They merged with the mysterious sword hilt from the sword tomb. Then, with a swung, heunched a strike.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    Archangel Michael¡¯s pupils constricted.

    It was already toote to dodge.

    Archangel Michael blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s way with Sword of Judgment. At the same time, he released his own majestic Saint Qi, trying his best to build upyers of defense.

    <i>CLANG!</i>

    Sword of Judgment was hit away. All the defenses were broken through in an instant as if they were as fragile as a paper.

    At the critical moment, Archangel Michael blocked most of the attack by using the twelve halos of the twelve Angels of Vengeance.

    The twelve halos shattered and turned into corpses on the ground. Blood rained down from the sky, and the air was burning with sizzling sounds.

    The twelve Angels of Vengeance were all dead.

    Archangel Michael survived, but he was severely injured. He was almost split in half, and the tinum wings on his back were all twisted into bloody mud by the Sword Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored Archangel Michael. He roared and rushed to Yuanchu Pce.

    Everything happened in a sh. The cultivators of the Heavenly Realm faction in Yuanchu Pce did not even have time to react.

    ¡®What happened?¡¯

    As soon as they saw Zhang Ruochening, their blood froze. They wanted to fly away immediately.

    ¡°Spare my life!¡±

    Akash begged for mercy.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Before he could finish, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s divine sword had already cut off Akash¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s extreme murderous aura entered Akash¡¯s body and quickly destroyed his lifeforce and Saint Soul.

    ¡°I¡¯m the descendant of Navagraha. How can¡ª¡±

    Akash¡¯s consciousness died away. He was filled with resentment.

    ¡°Navagraha doesn¡¯t have a descendant like you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smashed Akash¡¯s head into pieces with his palm. He was annoyed by just looking at Akash¡¯s face.

    The five leaders of Heavenly Realm faction were scared out of their wits. They quickly took back the five Regal Artifact that they were using to restrain?<i>Sacred Confucian Tome</i>?and shifted their target to Zhang Ruochen instead.

    Zhang Ruochen held two swords with both hands. Ancient Abyssal de and Blood Dripper revolved endlessly. The five Regal Artifacts were all broken into pieces of scrap metal.

    He walked step by step.

    Heunched a sword strike every time he took a step.

    By the time Zhang Ruochen arrived in front of the Nine-heavens Maiden after taking five steps forward, all the five leaders of the Heavenly Realm faction were cut in half. Their bodies were still flying in the air.

    <i>THUD! THUD!</i>

    It was not until Zhang Ruochen helped the Nine-heavens Maiden to her feet that the five corpses fell to the ground one after another. The five bloody bodies scattering on the patterned floor in the pce was a terrible sight to see.

    ¡°Heal well. Leave the rest to me. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll kill them all.¡± Zhang Ruochen patted the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s hands filled with cracks and injected the Spring of Life into her.

 Chapter 2197 - Moon Goddess Sensing Something

    <h4>Chapter 2197: Moon Goddess Sensing Something</h4>

    In Yuanchu Pce, all the powerful figures of Imperial Court looked at Zhang Ruochen with excitement and even reverence.

    In their eyes, Zhang Ruochen was like a wargod who had descended, standing tall and imposing.

    After injecting arge amount of the Spring of Life into Divine Scripture Maiden¡¯s body, Zhang Ruochen came to Chi Kongyue¡¯s side.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw Chi Kongyue in a miserably weak state, his heart ached. The murderous aura within him grew stronger and stronger. The faction of Heavenly Realm had to pay the price.

    ¡°Father.¡±

    Chi Kongyue cried, her eyes teary.

    As Zhang Ruochen injected the Spring of Life into Chi Kongyue¡¯s body, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t be afraid. Father won¡¯t let go of anyone who wants to hurt you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Chi Kongyue shook her head.

    With the nourishment of the Spring of Life, Chi Kongyue¡¯s life essence was quickly replenished. Her gray hair turned back to dark.

    With the protection of Demon Ape, Chi Kongyue did not suffer any severe injuries. She had be miserably weak because she had burned her lifeforce and Saint blood.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes swept over the other cultivators present.

    Although he did not have a good rtionship with Kunlun`s Central Imperial Court, he admired the courage and integrity these people had disyed. They were willing to fight against the elites of Heavenly Realm faction to death.

    As long as such cultivators existed, there would be hope for Kunlun.

    Whoosh ¡ª

    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ruochen took out a high amount of Spring of Life. It showered the gray-haired cultivators and entered their bodies.

    The eyes of some of the powerful figures of Imperial Court were filled with mixed feelings; there was shame, bitterness, and grief.

    Like Wang Shiqi, they had once seen Zhang Ruochen as a great threat, a rebel, and a renegade. They had rmended to Empress Chi Yao to get rid of Zhang Ruochen.

    Later, when Zhang Ruochen left Kunlun, many people had regarded him as a traitor.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen had returned to save them, regardless of their past feuds. Such magnanimity he had shown made them feel ashamed.

    When Zhang Ruochen saved the elites of Imperial Court, those powerful figures of Heavenly Realm faction were already in a mess.

    The Altar of Saints hovered above the Heaven Lake like a zing sun, releasing released mighty Saint aura, imposing lockdown on the heaven and earth. There was no way out for Heavenly Realm faction elites.

    Dragging his injured body, Archangel Michael quickly regrouped with the other elites. His expression became solemn and unsightly.

    Who would have thought that Kunlun cultivators would have such a powerful trick up their sleeves?

    ¡°Break the altar,¡± Archangel Michael said in a deep voice.

    Only by breaking the Altar of Saints that was restraining them, the lockdown on this ce would disappear, and they could regain control of the situation.

    All the powerful figures of Heavenly Realm faction understood this. Therefore, they attacked without hesitation. Beams of Saint light shot into the sky and attacked the altar.

    All attacksunched through various methods¡ªincluding sacred artifacts, Saint Techniques, and talismans¡ªconverged into a torrent.

    ¡°It¡¯s a wishful thinking to break the restraint from the altar.¡± Han Qiu smiled coldly. There was cruelty in her beautiful eyes.

    Guardian Dragon Pavilion elites and the Rogue Saintsunched attacks at the same time and channeled their power into the Altar of Saints.

    Whoosh¨C

    The altar shone brightly and the Saint Aura it emitted became more and more vast. The patterns on its surface appeared clearly and interweaved into a that covered the heaven and earth.

    Many terrifying lightning bolts shot out from the altar. Each bolt was powerful enough to destroy a world.

    BOOM!

    The attacks of the Saints from Heavenly Realm were blocked by the lightning bolts and vanished. Many sacred artifacts were reduced into pieces.

    The destructive force continued to crash down.

    The entire realm was shaking.

    The expression of Archangel Michael changed drastically as he roared, ¡°Defend!¡±

    A top Saint King started to execute defensive techniques. Some activated the Divine Marks on their skin, some used their Regal Artifacts to protect theimselves, and some stuck talismans on themselves.

    KABOOM!

    Crack!

    The defensive talismans on some cultivators¡¯ bodies shattered as they screamed in pain. Their bodies cracked like porcin and then shattered into shards of red crystal.

    Although the elites of the Heavenly Realm faction tried their best to resist, some of them still got hit and died.

    The power of the Altar of Saints was too magnificent!

    The cultivators of the Heavenly Realm faction who were still alive were all scared out of their wits. The situation was even worse than they had expected.

    They could not destroy the altar. This meant not only did they lose the advantage, they were also in danger. They could not even flee the Heaven Lake easily.

    The situation was getting worse. Without the restraints imposed by the two Fanes, Zhang Ruochen could use his Time and Space techniques as he pleased. His strength would surge upward. Who could counter him?

    If things went wrong, they could get wiped out.

    Without them knowing, their state of mind began to undergo changes.

    Thud, thud, thud

    Footsteps sounded.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of Yuanchu Pce. Ancient Abyssal de and Blood Dripper was revolving around him as he stepped on the stairway covered in bloodstains. Both swords were glowing with terrifying sword rays, cutting the space, leaving pitch-ck Dimensional Rifts.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s posture was straight as he was standing tall like a mountain. He spoke in a cold tone, ¡°Back then, when you were trying to harm me, I never hated you because we are serving different sides, following orders from our respective superiors. It was a conflict passed down by our predecessors. Neither I nor you have a choice. The feuds between us have long been destined.

    ¡°However, you¡¯ve crossed the line by hurting my family and friends. Blood for blood, I shall spare none of you. There¡¯s only one word for you all: Die!¡±

    Every single word he uttered sounded like a thunder st.

    Each was loud and clear.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡­

    On the Altar of Saints, Guardian Dragon Pavilion¡¯s members also shouted the same word, their morale soaring.

    Most of the members of Empyrean Pavilion and Terrestrial Pavilion had gathered once they were summoned.

    Empyrean Pavilion was made up of human cultivators.

    Terrestrial Pavilion, on the other hand, was made up of Savage Beasts.

    Many years ago, most of the members of the two pavilions were Saints. Now, all of them had attained Saint Kinghood.

    The person who controlled the altar was the master of Empyrean Pavilion, Yan Liren.

    Of course, this Yan Liren was only a Cocoon Body.

    Yan Liren¡¯s true body was in Endless Abyss. He had be a Supreme Saint. In other words, He could no show himself at Kunlun¡¯s Battlefield of Merits which was monitored by Emissaries Vignt.

    Even though it was just a Cocoon Body, the strength that Yan Liren possessed was still powerful enough to be ranked at first-tier below Supreme Sainthood.

    One must admit that Blood Empress indeed had some amazing skill. She could turn water into wine.

    ¡°Work together with His Highness. Kill all the cultivators from the Heavenly Realm faction. Spare none of them,¡± said Yan Liren.

    The Altar of Saints started to rotate, and soon after, a series of attackunched.

    Every attack, including fire st, thunder strike, and windstorm attack, was powerful. Each was strong enough to kill a Nine-Step Saint King.

    The fire took a human form, and the thunder was in the form of a pce building. The windstorm were like a dragon or python.

    RAWWWRRR!

    Emperor Yi¡¯s Evil Spirit rushed out of Heaven Lake and opened its bloody mouth, swallowing the nearest Heavenly Realm cultivator in one gulp.

    It had drunk arge amount of the Spring of Life, and its recovery ability was greatest than ever.

    Le appeared on the surface of the water with an iron sword in his hand, water dripping from his long hair. His eyes were icy cold as he charged into the cultivators of the heavenly Realm.

    He was indeed severely injured just now, but Life-Death Seal had already formed in his body. His life was tenacious. The forces of Life and Death within him were mutually convertible.

    The Qi of Life could be converted into the Qi of Death.

    The Qi of Death could also be converted into the Qi of Life.

    It was an endless circle of life.

    It was more difficult to kill him than to kill a Supreme Saint who reached Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out a hand and grabbed in the air.

    A very weak Saint Soul flew out of the Heaven Lake and fell into his hand.

    This Saint Soul belonged to Dongfang Qingyu. Although his body had been shattered by the impact from the Altar of Saints, his Saint Soul had escaped. He had wanted to hide in the Heaven Lake. Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen had discovered him.

    Dongfang Qingyu¡¯s Saint Soul was terrified. His mind was shrouded in the shadow of death.

    ¡°I¡¯m one of the Ten Divine Scions of the Fane of Truth. You can¡¯t¡ª¡±Dongfang Qingyu¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do to you.¡±

    Before Dongfang Qingyu could finish his words, Zhang Ruochen squeezed his Saint Soul into pieces.

    After killing Dongfang Qingyu, Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt there was a portion of Canon of Truth entered his body.

    As one of the Ten Divine Scions of the Fane of Truth, Dongfang Qingyu was indeed very talented in Path of truth. Otherwise, he would not have been able to cross the ninth region of the Sea of Truth.

    He had a total of 0.09 percent of Canon of Truth, which was not a small number.

    After all, the total of Canon of Truth was a constant ¡°One¡±. Even if he could get 0.01 percent of it, it was very rare.

    Although there were arge number of elites from Heavenly Realm faction and leaders from different Macroworlds present, very few of them held the Canon of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Canon of Truth had reached 58-thousandth. He was one step closer to bing the Envoy of Truth.

    Swoosh

    Blood Dripper and Ancient Abyssal de spun rapidly. Countless streaks of Sword Qi flew out and pierced through the cultivators of Heavenly Realm faction. None of their defenses could withstand it.

    Perhaps they could block the first streak of Sword Qi, but when the second and third hit the same spot, there was no way they could block it even if they had Divine Marks with them.

    This time, Heavenly Realm Faction had got on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s nerve; they had overstepped his bounds. They could pay with their blood.

    Did they really think that Zhang Ruochen would not dare to destroy their generation?

    They were both Saint Kings of the ninth step, but their strengths were worlds apart.

    Faced with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack, all the cultivators of the Heavenly World sect panicked. They could not form an effective counterattack. Gradually, they lost the will to fight. They just wanted to run away.

    ¡°Saint Lord Pravus, take my kick.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs burned. He released a cloud of fire. It exploded with divine might. He descended from the sky and stomped on Saint Lord Pravus.

    Saint Lord Pravus looked up and saw a foot-shaped cloud of fire pressing down.

    He mobilized all his strength and pressed his hands into the sky. He unleashed a high-level Saint Technique. It was a palm strike.

    Realm Palm!

    Boom

    The power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg collided with Realm Palm.

    Saint Lord Pravus¡¯s Supreme-Saint bones creaked as if they were about to be crushed. He roared in his heart, ¡®Impossible, impossible. I was a Supreme Saint, a Supreme Saint at Hundred-Shackle Realm. How can I lose to a Saint King?¡¯

    BOOM!

    Zhang Ruochen stomped his foot for the second time. Countless Divine Marks interweaved on his leg.

    When the third stompnded, Saint Lord Pravus¡¯s Realm Palm was broken. The pressure exerted by the divine force above him was immense, forcing him to kneel on one knee. He could only try his best to hold out against it.

    ¡°A Descender who had broken his Shackles really can take beating.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out Secret Tome of Time and Space and flipped to a page. His fingers moved on the page like ying a zither. Every time he moved, a stream of Time force flew out and cut Saint Lord Pravus.

    Each stream of Time force would cut off 500 years of life.

    After three streams of Time force, Saint Lord Pravus aged rapidly. He quickly burned his Saint blood, break through the restraint from Yanshen¡¯s Leg, and escape.

    ¡°You managed to escapre even after losing 1,500 years of life. You got some skill.¡± Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised.

    At this time, Heavenly Realm faction had suffered heavy casualties. Saint King¡¯s bones scattered everywhere; Saint blood flowed and dyed the Heaven Lake and oasis red.

    ¡°Demon¡­ great demon¡­ Zhang Ruochen¡­ you¡¯re not a human, you¡¯re a demon¡­¡±

    A beautiful female Angel¡¯s voice trembled as she stumbled backward.

    Her blue eyes were filled with fear.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over step by step. He did not show any mercy at all. He said indifferently, ¡°Demon? Isn¡¯t what you did in Kunlun also a demon¡¯s act? Yet you call me a demon? Fine, as you wish, I¡¯ll be a demon, a great one!¡±

    Ancient Abyssal de shed the female angel. A bloody line appeared on her pure and beautiful face. Her graceful body split into two, and she died.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill Zhang Ruochen?¡± Yin Yuanchen¡¯s eyes were popping out in anger.

    He had finally gotten the chance to prove himself. Never did he expect this oue.

    Zhang Ruochen was too powerful. Even if he doubled his strength, he would not be able harm Zhang Ruochen abit.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. I have to do this even if I get punishedter.¡±

    Seeing that there was no way out, Archangel Michael gritted his teeth and took out a palm-sized yellow gourd. It looked very inconspicuous.

    Driven by Saint Qi, the yellow gourd flew into the air and gave off a terrifying destructive aura.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned grim. He quickly threw out a Regal Artifact he had taken from the battlefield to block the iing force. Then he dodged it by executing Great Dimensional Shift.

    Boom!

    The yellow gourd exploded, releasing destructive power.

    The Regal Artifact instantly turned to dust.

    At the same time, arge area of space shattered, revealing a 30-foot-wide Dimensional Hole. It was pitch-ck. On the other side of the hole was the void.

    ¡°That was close. Never did I expect Michael would have such trump card. No, something is not right. he did not target me.¡± Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and turned his gaze at the survivors of the Heavenly Realm faction.

    Michael red at Zhang Ruochen with hatred. He shouted at hisrades, ¡°Quick, run into the void.¡±

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, the remaining hundred or so powerful figures of the Heavenly Realm faction rushed toward the Dimensional Hole as fast as they could.

    ¡°Have the Saint Kings of the Heavenly Realm faction gone mad? Don¡¯t they know the void is a dead end?¡± Han Qiu chuckled on the Altar of Saints.

    Inside the void was extremely dangerous. It could swallow everything. Even deities could not stay there for long.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and thought for a moment. Then he used Secret Tome of Time and Space to protect himself and chased after them.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to run from me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his Precepts of Dimension and Swordsmanship to Ancient Abyssal de andunched out a sword strike.

    Crystal Flower Buds appeared one after another and surrounded the saint kings of the sects in heaven who were running away.

    With a thought, all the flower buds bloomed in an instant. It was magnificent.

    Countless sword Qi thatbined the power of space burst out and covered the void.

    BOOM!

    Their bodies exploded and were cut into pieces by the sword Qi.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Saint Lord Pravus looked back and saw Zhang Ruochen rushing toward him. He let out a desperate roar.

    He had already suffered serious injuries. With bad luck, he had been eroded by the power of nothingness when he entered the void. At this moment, Zhang Ruochen caught up with him and pierced his back with his sword.

    His extremely powerful physical body disintegrated in an instant and turned into nothingness.

    This fallen state cultivator in the hundred-il realm was not invincible on the Battlefield of Meritss after all. He was not even left with a corpse.

    After entering the void, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s advantage was even greater. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the Saint King cultivators from Heavenly Realm faction were killed.

    Archangel Michael was miserable. His body was no longer there. Only his head was still flying.

    Although Yin Yuanchen had been eroded by the power of nothingness, he could still resist for the time being with the protection of the God¡¯s corpse. However, when he saw Zhang Ruochen falling in his direction, his face turned extremely ugly.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to kill him, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.

    He looked up..

    A streak of divine light cut through the dark and deep void and flew straight toward him like a meteor.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the power of a deity. There¡¯s a deity hiding in this void where Kunlun is. He wants to kill me. How could this happen? Which God is it?¡±

    The power of a deity was invincible.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed again and again. He quickly took out the divine messenger staff given by Moon Goddess and blocked it.

    Whoosh

    The Divine Messenger staff was activated by the impact of the divine light. It passed through space and the Precepts of Heaven and earth. It connected to Mount Yueshen in Celestial Court and borrowed the power of Moon Goddess.

    A powerful divine power was released from the Divine Messenger staff and shattered the divine light.

    ¡°This is bad! It¡¯s impossible for the God to enter the void at this time. In other words, the God has been in the void for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Such a risk must mean something big.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not dare to stay for a moment. After all, the divine messenger staff could only borrow a small part of the power of Moon Goddess. Who knew how powerful the god hidden in the void was?

    If the divine messenger staff could not resist it, he would die here.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately left the void as fast as he could.

    He looked back and saw that the survivors of the Heavenly Realm faction had disappeared without a trace. In his field of vision, he found an ancient stone bridge that stretched across the void.

    ¡°Is that the Void Chaos Bridge?¡±Zhang Ruochen was even more shocked.

    The so-called ¡°Void Chaos Bridge¡±was a bridge that could exist in the void. It could connect two different spatial coordinates. It was even more secretive than a spatial transmission array, and even gods could not detect it.

    However, it was extremely difficult to set up the Void Chaos Bridge. It required a lot of precious materials. The longer the span of the bridge, the more materials needed.

    Even if it was only a mile long, the resources needed were enough to make a deity¡¯s heart ache.

    Why is there a bridge of nothingness? Where are the two spatial coordinates? Is It rted to the peach tree? Zhang Ruochen thought.

    ..

    The void.

    An extremely tall deity opened his palm and looked down at Yin Yuanchen and the others. His eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°A bunch of trash. You¡¯ve done more than you can do. Now, Moon Goddess must have sensed my aura. All of my ns will be exposed. What¡¯s the point of having you?¡±

    Hearing the god¡¯s rebuke, Yin Yuanchen and the others were all trembling, but they did not dare to retort.

    If they could speak, they would say that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength could not be described as a saint king. He was more terrifying than many Supreme Saints. How could they fight?

    ..

    Celestial Court, Ziluo Heaven region.

    Mount Yueshen.

    Moon Goddess stood in the Guanghan Pce. She looked down at the mountains and rivers beneath her feet,prehending the mysteries of Heaven and earth. Her quiet appearance was like a beautiful painting.

    Suddenly, she sensed something. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°Why would a deity attack Zhang Ruochen? It seems to be the aura of TrueGod Xuanyi of Heavenly Realm.¡±

    ¡°Why does this old fox show up in the void near Kunlun?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen would not enter the void for no reason. The probability of encountering a deity was very low.

    But now, not only had he encountered a deity, that deity had even tried to harm him. Something was off about this. Something big must have happened.

 Chapter 2198 - Assembly of Gods

    <h4>Chapter 2198: Assembly of Gods</h4>

    Beside the Heaven Lake, the Staff of the Divine Envoy in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand suddenly shone with cold divine light. The next moment, Moon Goddess¡¯s beautiful figure appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Greetings, Moon Goddess.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bowed.

    When he had noticed something unusual in the void, he was about to report it to Moon Goddess. He did not expect Moon Goddess would cast a projection of herself.

    Moon Goddess looked at the Dimensional Hole that was under restoration. Even though she was looking at it through her projection that did not carry any divine power, she was still far discerning than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    ¡°There¡¯s more than one deity hiding in the void near Kunlun. Their aurae are all very strong. What a big formation. Are they trying to repeat what happened 100,000 years ago?¡± Moon Goddess said softly.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen was struck by her words. The situation was obviously more serious than he had imagined.

    Looking around, Moon Goddess nced at the blood-filled Heaven Lake and oasis and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Realm faction attacked Ziwei Pce. They tried to kill me and snatch Saturn Peach Tree,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Moon Goddess stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°From what I see, they seems to have suffer greater casualties. How many cultivators of Heavenly Realm faction have you killed?¡±

    ¡°There are at least hundreds of them. All of them are top Saint King elites. It¡¯s a pity that Michael and Yin Yuanchen escaped. They fled into the void, and a deity saved them.¡± There was a hint of regret shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Among all the powerful figures from Heavenly Realm faction, the ones he wanted to kill the most were Archangel Michael and Yin Yuanchen. They were the real culprits. If he did not kill them, he would not be able to let go of his hatred.

    Moon Goddess could figure that the cultivators who had attacked Ziwei Pce must be the top elites of Heavenly Realm faction. Most of them had great potential to attain Supreme Sainthood or even godhood.

    Heavenly Realm and its allies must be heartbroken over such heavy losses.

    Moon Goddess said, ¡°The one who tried to attack you was TrueGod Xuanyi of Heavenly Realm. He¡¯s the ancestor of the Yin family. You¡¯re lucky to escape from him.¡±

    A cold light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He remembered the name ¡®TrueGod Xuanyi¡¯.

    Come to think of it, TrueGod Xuanyi was likely linked to Heavenly Realm¡¯s plot against Kunlun 100,000 years. Was his marriage with the daughter of Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions also part of the n?¡¯

    Moon Goddess turned her gaze to the Altar of Saints. Seeing the Rogue Saints, she said, ¡°The ¡®Path of Azure¡¯ that Bi Luozi created had been lost for 100,000 years. Now, it has returned. Could it be Kunlun¡¯s environment is suitable for cultivation of Rogue Saints?¡±

    Moon Goddess had preached in Kunlun before. Hence, she was familiar with the deities of Kunlun, including the Bi Luozi, who was rather different from others.

    She also knew that practicing the ¡®Path of Azure¡¯ would require some special conditions. Therefore, after the Middle Ages, Rogue Saints were no longer visible in Kunlun. No one even knew about their existence.

    Then, Moon Goddess looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°The two dimensional coordinates that the Voidbridge of Chaos are connecting are located outside and inside Central Imperial City. It¡¯s likely a means to transport Infernal Court¡¯s army.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t interfere with the affairs of Kunlun. You have to handle them. As for the deities outside Kunlun, you don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡±

    With that, Moon Goddess disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. The dimensional coordinates of the Voidbridge of Chaos in the Imperial City should be rted to Saturn Peach Tree

    Just as he had expected, Infernal Court had a role in this. The situation at the ce where Saturn Peach Tree was must be worse than the situation at Ziwei Pce.

    ¡°The space where Saturn Peach Tree is is very special. We can only reach it through the dimensional teleportation array of Rainbow Pavilion. The Army of Infernal Court must have rushed to Rainbow Pavilion. We must stop them, ¡± the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s anxious voice rang behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was no stranger to Rainbow Pavilion. Many years ago, Divine Scripture Maiden had asked him to meet there. It was a library with countless books.

    ¡°Go to Rainbow Pavilion immediately,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden looked straight at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Father, I want to go too. I also want to fight for Kunlun.¡±Chi Kongyue walked forward with a determined look.

    ¡°We also want to go with you. Even if we die in battle, we won¡¯tin. Please help us, Prince of the Eastern Region.¡±

    The cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s Central Imperial Court spoke one after another with a firm attitude.

    This battle was rted to the fate of Kunlun. If they could not protect Saturn Peach Tree, it would be meaningless for them to live.

    Seeing the determined looks in everyone¡¯s eyes, Zhang Ruochen knew that it would be useless even if he tried to stop them.

    Yan Liren stood at the top of the Altar of Saints and said in a clear voice, ¡°Guardian Dragon Pavilion is at themand of Your Highness.¡±

    The members of Guardian Dragon Pavilion shouted in unison, ¡°We are at themand of Your Highness.¡±

    Le had also returned to his position and upied an important position on the altar.

    ¡°Junior, I will fight side by side you.¡±

    ¡°Bro, I¡¯ll fight side by side you.¡±

    ¡°Bro, me too, I will fight side by side you with you.¡±

    Three figures flew down from the altar and appeared beside Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the three people. He looked surprised and then excited and eager.

    He had never thought that the three people who had died would have a chance to meet again.

    The trio was Hong Ya, the eldest disciple of Emperor Ming; Chen Daogu, the second disciple; and Lu Yuanzhi, the sixth disciple. They had all died a long time ago, but now they had reappeared in Kunlun.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen could see that Hong Ya, Chen Daogu, and Lu Yuanzhi were no longer mortals.

    ording to Moon Goddess, they must have practiced the ¡°Path of Azure¡± founded by the legendary Bi Luozi, but he could not understand it at the moment.

    ¡°I am willing to fight with Your Highness.¡±

    Hundreds of figures jumped down from the Altar of Saints and knelt down on one knee to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Elder Liu, Elder Yuan, Bloodyrobe Heavenly Lord, ¡­¡± No matter how steady his state of mind was, Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel a stir of emotions upon seeing the familiar faces.

    The people kneeling in front of him were all former officials of Shengming Central Empire. Almost all of them had died in the battle against Chiqing Central Empire.

    Seeing them was like seeing the once-prosperous Shengming Central Empire.

    No matter the reason, as long as they could survive, it was undoubtedly something to be happy about.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the famous Sword Saint Sevenkill from the ck Market 500 years ago? Rumor has it that he was killed by a headmaster of the Eastern Region Saint Academy. How could he appear here?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Saint DarkWind die of old age 100 years ago?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Master Witherheart of Myriad Buddha Sect. He passed away 600 years ago and everyone knew about it. How is this possible¡­¡±

    ..

    Looking at the figures on the Altar of Saints, the cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s Central Imperial Court could no longer remain calm.

    Before Kunlun recovered, the cultivation conditions were extremely poor. It was extremely difficult to advance to Sainthood.

    Because of this, almost every Saint in Kunlun came with great fame. Once they died, it was enough to cause amotion at the entire Kunlun.

    But now, the Saints and Saint Kings who had died a long time ago reappeared. It was like a dream. It was really hard to understand.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s beautiful eyes also showed a strange look. However, the next moment, she had an epiphany. Apparently, she managed to put two and two together and figured out something.

    Zhang Ruochen had too many things to say to his oldrades¡ªHong Ya, Chen Daogu, and the others¡ªbut now was obviously not a good time. The situation at Rainbow Pavilion was critical, and there was no time to dy.

    ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go fight against some cultivators of Infernal Court first and destroy their plots. I hope we can win and drink to our heart¡¯s content when we celebrate,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Hong Ya, who had a head full of bloody red hair,ughed and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been staying low for many years. Let¡¯s have a big fight today. My knife is still sharp.¡±

    Without dy, Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and put away the most precious treasures scattered in Ziwei Pce. Then, he ascended to the Altar of Saints.

    The cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s Central Imperial Court followed closely behind.

    With the nourishment of the Spring of Life, the cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s Central Imperial Court recovered quickly and regained theirbat strength.

    When they were onboard, they immediately took out healing pills, trying to heal themselves without wasting time.

    ¡°Break the seal of Ziwei Pce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ordered.

    Immediately, the members of Guardian Dragon Pavilion responded by fusing Saint Qi into the Altar of Saints.

    The altar shook and blood flowed on the patterns quickly. Like a surging river, the altar was loud and deafening.

    The Saint Qi in heaven and earth surged and gathered toward the altar.

    Boom!

    The altar unleashed an extremely violent Saint force.

    Instantly, the seal set up by Heavenly Realm faction was destroyed.

    Ziwei Pce¡¯s real condition was revealed. It was in ruins, and many buildings had been turned into debris.

    Fwoosh!

    An intense murderous aura soared into the sky. The heaven and earth¡¯s colors changed,

    The entire area where Ziwei Pce was located hadpletely turned blood-red as if it was Infernal Court.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Many Saints in the Imperial City immediately sensed something and inadvertently turned their gazes toward Ziwei Pce.

    The Altar of Saints was hovering in midair, releasing a vast and mighty Saint aura as it flew toward Rainbow Pavilion at lightning speed.

    In a luxurious saint mansion, the eyes of Zhou Yu were fixed on the saint mansion.

    ¡°Zh-Zh-Zhang Ruochen, he¡¯s still alive. Could it be¡­¡±

    Zhou Yu had a terrible guess.

    He knew very well what had happened in Ziwei Pce.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen hade out of Ziwei Pce, no one from Heavenly Realm faction had shown up. The result was very clear.

    ¡°How is it possible? So many leaders have attacked together, and there are even fallen people. How could they fail?¡± Zhou Yu was shocked and could not ept this reality.

    As the leader of Heavenly Realm, he did not participate in the operation this time to numb everyone and avoid suspicion.

    From the beginning to the end, he had never thought that he would fail, so he had even prepared a celebratory feast.

    In another Saint Mansion, Jin Hong, themander of Celestial Pcew enforcement team, stood on a three-hundred-foot-tall pavilion and looked at the flying Altar of Saints from afar.

    ¡°What a strong murderous aura. With Ziwei Pce in such a state, it seems that something big has happened. Is it another faction of Heavenly Realm stirring up the storm?¡±Jin Hong frowned slightly.

    As themander of Celestial Pcew enforcement team, he was disgraced by the continuous infighting after he entered Kunlun.

    However, as themander of thew enforcement team, would he really dare to intervene in the internal strife caused by dominant Macroworld?

    It was too easy for a dominant Macroworld to make him disappear without a trace.

    Swoosh

    Figures flew out from various parts of the imperial city and approached the altar.

    The people who came were all familiar faces. Murong Yefeng, Bao Lie, Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, Zheng Yuan, Fairy Ci Hang, Luo Xu, Princess Bai Li, and so on.

    There were also a group of awakened ones, including not only Thousandde and Vermilion Aurum of the yin-yang Sea, but also Jiang Yunchong, Spirit-Devouring King, and Hong Xuanji.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen had summoned the awakened ones in advance in case of emergency.

    Now was undoubtedly the time for them to y their role.

    ¡°Junior, what happened?¡±Zhenyuan asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There are probably arge number of powerful figures in Infernal Court who have entered the imperial city to plot against the spiritual roots of the Kunlun.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. Let me call Brother Lu and we¡¯ll go together.¡±Zhenyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Xiang Chunan said, ¡°Bro, I¡¯ll go with you to kill all the powerful figures in Infernal Court.¡±

    The situation was urgent. Zhang Ruochen did not have time to exin in detail. He immediately led them to the Altar of Saints and rushed to Rainbow Pavilion.

    ¡°Why are you so anxious? Where is Zhang Ruochen going?¡±

    ¡°Even Zhenyuan and Fairy Ci Hang have joined in. They represent the Five-Element Temple and Western Buddha Realm. I¡¯m afraid something big has happened.¡±

    ¡°Ao Xukong and Nie Xiangzi have also rushed over. What are they doing? What¡¯s the situation in Ziwei Pce?¡±

    ..

    cultivators from all walks of life were puzzled. They all focused on the Altar of Saints and paid attention to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s whereabouts. No one acted rashly for now.

    There were also cultivators who entered the dpidated Ziwei Pce to investigate.

    When they saw the Heaven Lake and oasis filled with corpses and rivers of blood, especially the familiar faces, everyone could not help but gasp.

    ¡°Something big has happened!¡±

    It was hard to imagine how big a wave would be caused by the fall of so many top masters from Heavenly Realm faction. CelestialPce would probably be shaken by it.

    In fact, Celestial Pce was already shaking.

    The reason was that Moon Goddess had sent the news to Celestial Pce that the deities of Infernal Court were hiding in the void near Kunlun.

    Almost at the same time, TrueGod Xuanyi of Heavenly Realm also sent the same news to Celestial Pce.

    His purpose was very obvious. He wanted to get rid of all ties.

    After all, if he did not do so, he might be charged with colluding with Infernal Court.

    This was a big taboo, and no one could bear it.

    Within a short period of time, Celestial Pce sent out many gods, led by Wargod Bian Zhuang.

    Of course, this was the request of Wargod Bian Zhuang. ording to him, the matters of Moon Goddess were his matters. He was not at ease with other gods leading the team.

    At the same time, Fane of Truth sent out some deities, led by its lord.

    That was because Moon Goddess had sensed the aura of Huang Tian of Stone n in the void near Kunlun. Huang Tian was the disgrace of the Fane of Truth. They had to kill him and take back Canon of Truth.

    On the other side, Western Buddha Realm, the Five Elements Temple, and other forces also had gods.

    The starry sky where Kunlun was located was soon filled with divine power. The stars trembled and beams of divine light illuminated heaven and earth.

    When the deities of Celestial Court rushed to the outside of Kunlun, Empress Chi Yao had already arrived ahead of them.

    How could she not sense the great changes that had happened in Ziwei Pce?

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve killed a deity from Infernal Court. It¡¯s time for Heavenly Mugwort Bell to be stained with some more divine blood.¡±Wargod Bian Zhuang stood on the top of a star and looked at the Kunlun in the distance.

    Buzzz!

    Heavenly Mugwort Bell flew out of Wargod Bian Zhuang¡¯s hand and entered the pitch-ck universe, piercing through a vast space.

    Instantly, the deities of Celestial Court moved together and entered the void.

    After the Middle Ages,rge-scale battles between Celestial Court and Infernal Court rarely broke out. But today, with the deities gathered, a battle was inevitable.

 Chapter 2199 - Bookworm and Moha

    <h4>Chapter 2199: Bookworm and Moha</h4>

    The bamboo valley was a quiet and peaceful ce in the imperial city. It was surrounded by mountains and rivers and was overgrown with bamboo. From Afar, it looked like a beautiful painting.

    The Rainbow Pavilion was located in the bamboo valley. It was far away from the hustle and bustle of the mortal world, and very few people came.

    The Rainbow Pavilion had existed for 100,000 years, and it has always stood upright despite the changes in the world.

    In the past, Master Fangcun, Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s eldest disciple, had left behind all sorts of techniques in the Rainbow Pavilion. The dimensional teleportation array that he had set up to the location of the Saturn Peach Tree was guarded by the Nn family for generations.

    Only the blood from the direct descendants of the Nn family could activate the dimensional teleportation array.

    Emperor Wen had been doing this before Kunlun became a Battlefield of Merits.

    Emperor Wen had no choice but to leave Kunlun because he was a Supreme Saint. Thus, Divine Scripture Maiden should have inherited the guardianship of the Saturn Peach Tree.

    However, the imperial court had many matters to attend to, and Divine Scripture Maiden couldn¡¯t leave. Hence, she invited two Re-Awakeners of the Path of Confucianism to take on this important task.

    These two were known as Bookworm and Twit.

    As for their real names, no one knew them.

    Bookworm and Twit had extremely shocking identities. They were the remaining two disciples of thest Confucius forefathers of the Path of Confucianism and had received the true inheritance of the Confucius forefathers.

    The two of them had to be addressed as Grandmasters by theter generations of disciples of the Path of Confucianism.

    The Path of Confucianism had a long history, and its foundations were unfathomable. Many of the Path of Confucianism¡¯s deities were born in the past. There were even four Confucius forefathers who stood at the pinnacles.

    It was rumored that Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions was the third disciple of the Confucius forefathers, and had learned Confucianism¡¯s structure, cultivating both Martial Arts and spiritual power to the extreme.

    The Rainbow Pavilion wasn¡¯t just an ordinary pavilion. It contained a universe and was iparably vast. It had an extremelyrge Microworld that was isted from the outside world. The Saint Qi of heaven and earth was extremely dense and the Precepts of heaven and earth were extremely active. It was a rare cultivation spot.

    In a wide-open space, countless books piled up into two tall mountains of books. Two figures sat cross-legged on top of the mountains of books and were very engrossed in flipping through the books.

    They were Bookworm and Twit, the Re-Awakerners of the Path of Confucianism.

    Bookworm wore traditional robes and looked very young. Hebed his hair into a bun, and he looked exactly like a schr. He held a book in his hand and shook his head while he enjoyed his reading.

    ¡°Studying the time between heaven and man, connecting with the changes of the past and the present. Not too shabby. This essay was well written and such a wondrous piece of literature!¡±

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Twit looked like a middle-aged man. He was slightly chubby, his hair was messy, and his face was full of stubble. He looked very unkempt.

    Twit buried his head and read the book word by word as if he was more focused than Bookworm.

    Bookworm and Twit werepeting to see who could finish thest 100,000 years of Kunlun¡¯s history books first.

    As the Saint King of Confucianism, they could just use their spiritual power and scan the contents of all the books very quickly. However, the two of them were very patient and wanted to read slowly like ordinary folks.

    Suddenly, Bookworm raised his head and sensed an intense spatial fluctuation within the Rainbow Pavilion.

    The space shattered and a deep hole appeared. It was connected to the void.

    An ancient bridge appeared and stretched across the void. It was unknown where it hade from, but it had been stretched to the Rainbow Pavilion.

    On the bridge stood figures of various shapes and sizes. Some were only 150 meters tall, while others were a thousand meters tall.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it great to have friendse from afar?¡± Bookworm said with a smile.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a dense evil aura emerged from the hole.

    Bookworm¡¯s expression froze as he pointed in that direction and said, ¡°Not good. It¡¯s not a friend, but the aura of the Infernal Court. I shall take a closer look. How did the creatures of the Infernal Court appear in the Rainbow Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Voidbridge of Chaos. The creatures of the Infernal Court are forcing their way in. Twit, bad news, bad news!¡±

    Twit ignored him. He continued to twirl his beard and immerse himself in the book.

    ¡°Myriad Words Soldiers.¡± Bookworm was forced to make his move and chanted.

    He shook his hand, and all the words on the book fell off and flew out. They turned into the image of a thousand soldiers and horses as they charged toward the spatial hole.

    The Myriad Words Soldiers was an extraordinary method of Confucianism.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    All the evil aura vanished in an instant.

    Then, the shadows of thousands of soldiers and horses rushed into the spatial hole and forcefully suppressed a figure who had just walked down from the ancient bridge.

    ¡°Haha, even a schr from Kunlun can beat you back. It seems that your strength is far from enough to challenge Zhang Ruochen, Jadesky Bone Emperor.¡± Another burly figureughed and crossed the Voidbridge of Chaos and came over.

    A deep snort came from the void. ¡°Yan Wushen, you¡¯d better not underestimate that schr. His power is extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Just because you were incapable doesn¡¯t mean others were the same. Watch how I broke his Myriad Words Soldiers,¡± said Yan Wushen

    Yan Wushen strode forward to meet the illusory army formed by the words. The five fingers of his right hand turned into a huge golden palm. His three meters long golden body was activated and easily wiped out the illusory army.

    Then, he took a step forward. He ignored all obstacles and forcefully descended into the Rainbow Pavilion.

    <i>Boom</i>

    When his feetnded on the ground, the entire Rainbow Pavilion trembled.

    Yan Wushen hadpletely fused both his good and evil sides after refining the Yin-Yang Equinox Flower. He had reached his pinnacle state and attained supremacy.

    Bookworm was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that there would be a living being below the Supreme Saint that could break his technique.

    Dozens of creatures from the Infernal Court walked down from the Voidbridge of Chaos and followed closely behind Yan Wushen. They stepped through the spatial hole andnded in the Rainbow Pavilion.

    They all emitted a powerful aura that suppressed the world. Any one of them could shake the heavens and all realms. They were the elites of the ten ns of the Infernal Court.

    However, the moment theynded, they triggered the spatial formation left behind by Master Fangcun in the Rainbow Pavilion.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Yan Wushen let out a soft exmation of surprise. The surrounding space rapidly contracted and transformed into a spatial cage.

    The spatial cage was like a bubble with a diameter of 300 meters. However, at the edge of it were interwoven chains formed by the Power of Dimension.

    Besides Yan Wushen, other Infernal Court cultivators were trapped by the spatial cage as well.

    Dozens of space cages appeared at the same time, locking up the cultivators of the Infernal Court in different ces.

    ¡°Interesting. It turns out that the predecessor of Kunlun had already made arrangements to guard against us,¡± said Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen didn¡¯t panic at all. He stretched out a finger and gently pointed at the chains at the edge of the space cages.

    The chains trembled and made a ¡°Crash¡± sound.

    The space cage rapidly contracted, and the space inside became twice as small.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if everyone doesn¡¯t touch those chains. Be careful not to be crushed into dust by the power of the space cage,¡± Yan Wushen said.

    ¡°The Confucius forefathers once said that peace and harmony is a priority in all matters. Reckless fighting and killing only bring forth harm,¡± Bookworm said.

    A Six-Tribtion Ghost Lord stood in the space cage and said coldly, ¡°Are you mocking us now?¡±

    ¡°No! No! What I meant was, it is best not to fight at all. Return from whence you came. This is not a ce for you,¡± Bookworm said patiently.

    The elites of the Infernal Court felt that Bookworm was humiliating them even more.

    They had all used the space cage to trap them, but they were talking sarcastically from their side. What would it be if it was not humiliation?

    Besides, was there any room for reconciliation between the Infernal Court and Kunlun?

    ¡°I will be the first to devour your Saint Soul when I broke out from this stupid cage,¡± said Six-Tribtion Ghost Lord.

    His body became bigger and bigger. In the end, he reached a height of 300 meters and pressed his hands out, causing the space cage to shake violently.

    ¡°I think you¡¯d better stay in!¡± said Bookworm.

    Bookworm moved and flew to the top of the space cage.

    ¡°With the energy from heaven and earth, all shapes and sizes shall take form. Rivers and mountains shall form below, as the sun and stars were formed above.¡±

    Booked began to chant the lines from Righteous Morality Scripture.

    Immediately, a bright white light emitted from Bookworm and turned into a majestic righteous Qi.

    The righteous Qi surged into the space bubble in front of him and formed mountains and rivers below. The Sun, moon, and stars filled the sky above.

    The attack was aimed at Six-Tribtion Ghost Lord inside the spatial bubble.

    As the disciple of the Confucius forefathers, Bookworm¡¯s enlightenment of the Path of Confucianism had reached an unimaginable level.

    With regards to the use of the righteous Qi, even many Supreme Saints of the Path of Confucianism might not be able topare to him.

    Six-Tribtion Ghost Lord, who was trapped inside the spatial bubble, was called Lan Xuezi. He had cultivated a very powerful Malefico Astral Form and was no weaker than a perfected physical being.

    However, Six-Tribtion Ghost Lord was in big trouble at this moment.

    The great righteous energy was extremely hot as if it wanted to incinerate all of his Ghost Qi.

    Lan Xuezi¡¯s astral form was forced to return to its original size. He took out an Astral Saber, a powerful Immaterial Artifact. Hundreds of thousands of strange Regal-level inscriptions appeared on the saber.

    Immaterial Artifacts were battle weapons refined with the special techniques of the Ghost. They were the mostpatible with the Ghost and could greatly increase the battle strength of the Ghost cultivator.

    Each Immaterial Artifact needed to be sent to the Fane of Ghost. After a special purification, it could finally be made into a weapon. Therefore, it was very precious.

    The Fane of Ghost was the supreme fane of the Ghost. It has existed since ancient times. All the Ghost were proud of being able to enter the Fane of Ghost to cultivate.

    Lan Xuezi was a genius that the Fane of Ghost had carefully nurtured. He cultivated the Path of Heaven that was unique to the Ghost.

    The ten ns of Infernal Court had their fanes. They inherited the Path of Heaven that was different from the Celestial Court¡¯s Path of Heaven. It wasparable to the Path of Supreme Saint or even the Path of the Ancients.

    However, cultivating these Paths of Heaven was not an easy task and not everyone could do it. Only a few people could pass the selection and enter the ten fanes to cultivate.

    Lan Xuezi cultivated the Malefico Path of Heaven, one of the three Paths of Heaven of the Ghost. He used it to cultivate the Malefico Astral Form and make it extremely difficult to destroy.

    Lan Xuezi waved the Astral Saber in his hand and continuously poured Malefico Ghost Qi into it. He shed out a sharp and powerful de ray.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    This sh cut off the river formed from the great righteous Qi and shattered the mountains.

    Bookworm was neither too fast nor too slow. He formed a hand seal and said, ¡°When it reaches the sun and moon, life and death are at peace.¡±

    A zing sun and a bright moon appeared at the same time. They lit up the entire world and ignited all of the Malefico Ghost Qi.

    <i>Bang</i>

    Lan Xuezi was struck by the sun and moon and was sent flying instantly.

    Many cracks appeared on his iparably tough astral body, and it almost shattered.

    He was severely injured after the attack. The Malefico Ghost Qi scattered, and he was unable to gather it again for a moment.

    It was not that Lan Xuezi was not strong enough, but that he just happened to be restrained by the Power of Confucianism.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Just as Bookworm was about to attack again, one of the spatial cages suddenly shattered. The tall and sturdy Yan Wushen broke free.

    ¡°What a good schr. You have real talent. Take this palm of mine.¡±

    Yan Wushen turned into a ray of golden light and arrived in an instant.

    A golden palm that carried unparalleled power directly pped towards the Bookworm.

    Bookworm was shocked and he did not expect Yan Wushen to be able to break free so quickly.

    After all, the dimensional technique here was set up by Master Fangcun. It was extremely exquisite. Even if it had been 100,000 years, it was not something that a Saint King realm cultivator could easily breakthrough.

    There was no time to think. Bookworm quickly turned around and used all his strength to create a massive fist print that shattered the vacuum.

    Ever since Yan Wushen was able to break through his Myriad Words Soldiers and forcefully arrive at the Rainbow Pavilion, he had already realized how terrifying Yan Wushen was. Naturally, he did not dare to be careless.

    Although Bookworm was a Confucianism cultivator, he cultivated both Martial Arts and spiritual power. Furthermore, they had both reached the pinnacle of the Saint King realm and were about to form the Neverwither physique.

    <i>Bang</i>

    The fist that Bookworm punched out was shattered by Yan Wushen¡¯s golden hand instantly.

    Then, a powerful force bombarded Bookworm and sent him flying.

    <i>Puff</i>

    Bookworm spat out arge mouthful of Saint Blood. His breath became very unstable.

    ¡®How can he be so powerful? And he¡¯s a Saint King?¡¯ Bookworm was shocked.

    After sleeping for ten myriads, he felt that he couldn¡¯t understand this world.

    Even in the Middle Ages, there wasn¡¯t a monstrous genius as terrifying as Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen smiled and said, ¡°To be able to take my palm and not die, you are quite of something. I didn¡¯t expect there to be another master like you in Kunlun besides Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    With his current strength, even an ordinary Supreme Saint could not take his palm. Anyone below the Supreme Saint could almost be invincible.

    ¡°The Confucius forefathers once said, there is always someone better than you. There is truth within his words. I thought I couldn¡¯t find an opponent below the Supreme Saint, but I didn¡¯t expect someone to be so much stronger than me.¡± Bookworm said with a stiff face.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you join the Infernal Court, I can spare your life.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Bookworm shook his head hard and said with a serious face, ¡°The Confucius forefathers once said that there are dos and don¡¯ts for every man. Kunlun is the most important ce. One¡¯s life and death are the least important. If one is born to defend the path, he will die without regrets.''¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to listen to your reasoning. Since you don¡¯t want to cherish the opportunity, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Yan Wushen raised his eyebrows and emitted an extremely powerful aura.

    Bookworm said, ¡°A gentleman¡¯s work is the foundation of his path. Filial piety is the foundation of benevolence.¡±

    ¡°What a bookworm. He¡¯s chattering non-stop and mumbling something. I don¡¯t understand at all.¡± Yan Wushen said impatiently.

    He immediately attacked again, pouring power into the gauntlet. The gauntlet emitted a resplendent golden light, and arge number of supreme inscriptions appeared. Vigorous Supreme Power surged out.

    In the blink of an eye, Yan Wushen had also thrown over a hundred punches. The sky was filled with majestic fist seals. They were like numerous ancient divine mountains,pletely enveloping Bookworm.

    Bookworm hurriedly released his powerful spiritual power, activating the dense array patterns within the Rainbow Pavilion. He wanted to rely on the power of the array formation to block Yan Wushen¡¯s attack.

    With his condensed spiritual power, arge number of array patterns were activated in the blink of an eye. They appeared and interwoven into a, wanting to seal this space.

    <i>Bang</i>

    Yan Wushen¡¯s fist was too overbearing. The formation patterns were unable to seal it and shattered instantly.

    Bookworm tried his best to block, but his defense failed. He was sent flying like a cannonball.

    Even though his saint physique was extremely powerful, many cracks began to surface at this moment. He was almost smashed into pieces by Yan Wushen¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Twit, aren¡¯t you going to make a move?¡±

    Bookworm was anxious and shouted at Twit.

    Twit did not even raise his head. He stretched out a hand and said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy. Don¡¯t disturb me when I¡¯m reading.¡±

    His attention had not shifted away from the book since the beginning of the fight. It was as if he did not notice that someone had broken in.

    He felt that even if Bookworm was beaten to death, he would not ask about it.

    ¡°Why is there another bookworm? Take a palm from me too.¡±

    Yan wushen frowned. His gaze shifted and he nced at Twit before he raised his hand and struck out.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Hundreds of millions of words appeared on Twit¡¯s body. They converged into a huge cauldron and protected his entire body. However, the mountain of books beneath him exploded and turned into ashes.

    Only at this moment did Twit withdraw from the world in the book. His eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°I told you not to disturb me.¡± Twit roared.

    As he roared, the great spirit around him surged violently and quickly condensed into a huge cauldron that was ten thousand feet tall. It spun and crashed towards Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen let out a soft cry and struck out another golden palm print.

    <i>Bang</i>

    The golden palm print and the huge cauldron exploded at the same time, forming a terrifying impact force.

    Yan Wushen did not move an inch, while Twit took a few steps back. He was not injured.

    It was only at this moment that Twit seemed to have woken up. He carefully sized up Yan Wushen and said, ¡°So powerful and he has already perfected his skills. Such a peerless foe exists in this world.¡±

    At this moment, Bookworm rushed over and stood side by side with Twit.

    ¡°Twit, looks like we have a more urgent matter on hand. Let¡¯s put thepetition aside for now. We have to defend the Rainbow Pavilion and not let them go to the location of the Saturn Peach Tree,¡± Bookworm said seriously.

    Twit¡¯s gaze swept over the dozens of spatial cages and said, ¡°Why are there so many cultivators from the Infernal Court suddenly breaking into the Rainbow Pavilion? How do they know the specific spatial coordinates of the Rainbow Pavilion?¡±

    He had already seen the Voidbridge of Chaos and knew how Yan Wushen and the others had arrived, but he was still very confused.

    After all, ever since Kunlun became the Battlefield of Merits, the Rainbow Pavilion had hidden and covered up the spatial coordinates.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    The space distorted slightly and the sound of rushing wind could be heard.

    Two figures barged into the Rainbow Pavilion from the direction of the Central Imperial City.

    These two people were dressed in loose ck robes thatpletely covered their bodies. Their faces could not be seen, nor could their figures be seen. It was impossible to tell if they were male or female, and they did not even emit a single aura.

    Furthermore, although they were standing there, it was as if they were in another dimension. It was extremely mysterious.

    One of the ck-robed figures said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°The Voidbridge of Chaos is indeed powerful. It only provided spatial coordinates, yet it enabled us to arrive at the Rainbow Pavilion directly.¡±

    ¡°Who are you people? How did you lock onto the Rainbow Pavilion¡¯s spatial coordinates?¡± Twit asked.

    The ck-robed man who spoke just now chuckled. ¡°As long as you want to know, there will naturally be a method. There were clues found on the Grand Chambein, Wang Shiqi, and the seven Realm Bearers.¡±

    Both Bookworm and Twit immediately came to a realization. Those two must be the spies of the Infernal Court in the Celestial Court.

    Who could it be?

    The cultivators of the Heavenly Realm?

    ¡°Have you brought the thing?¡± Yan Wushen asked.

    One of the ck-robed men said in a low voice, ¡°Of course, we always keep our promises.¡±

    As he spoke, the ck-robed man took out a piece of saint jade and threw it at Yan Wushen.

    Inside of it was a ball of bright red Saint Blood that was emitting nine-colored saint light. It was a rare sight.

    Yan Wushen stretched out a hand and caught the saint jade. A satisfied look appeared in his eyes.

    The Saint Blood that was sealed in the jade was the key to opening the dimensional teleportation array. Only by obtaining it could they finally lock onto the exact coordinates of the Saturn Peach Tree.

    ¡°Our mission has beenpleted. The next step will be handed over to you. It¡¯s best if nothing goes wrong,¡± another ck-robed man said in a low voice.

    Yan wushen nced at him and said, ¡°Your worries arepletely unnecessary.¡±

    The two ck-robed men didn¡¯t say anything else. They immediately used spatial techniques and left the Rainbow Pavilion, returning to the Central Imperial City without a moment¡¯s dy.

    ¡°They left quickly. Are they afraid that I¡¯ll kill them?¡± Yan wushen muttered.

    <i>Bang</i>

    One spatial cage after another shattered. The dozens of elites from the Infernal Court broke free one after another.

    They were the elites carefully selected from the ten ns of the Infernal Court.

    A spatial cage that had been around for a long time naturally couldn¡¯t trap them.

    Xueluo Ghost Lord, who was severely injured, was thest to break free. His eyes were extremely gloomy. He had suffered a great loss the moment he arrived at the Rainbow Pavilion. If Yan Wushen hadn¡¯t acted in time, he might have already been killed by Bookworm, it was a great humiliation.

    Sensing the terrifying aura emitted by the elites of the Infernal Court, the eyes of the Bookworm and Twit could not help but be solemn. The situation was dire now.

    It was already difficult to deal with Yan Wushen alone. With the addition of dozens of top Saint Kings of the Infernal Court, how could the two of them stop him?

 Chapter 2200 - The Clash of An Era

    <h4>Chapter 2200: The sh of An Era</h4>

    In the depths of the bamboo forest surrounding Rainbow Pavilion, there was arge peach forest. It was currently the season for the peach blossoms to bloom. Each tree was full of pink and white peach blossoms. It was a beautiful sight like in a dream.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    ¡­

    Bookworm and Twit were covered in blood as they stood outside the peach forest. They did their best to resist the attacks of the Infernal Court¡¯s elites and prevent them from entering the forest.

    Both of them were very tough. They were the powerhouses of the Saint Kinghood across all realms. Twit, in particr, was almostparable to Yan Wushen when he had first fused with both his good and evil side.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen, Twit would have been the most prominent figure of this era.

    However, it was hard for two fists to fight against four hands. Facing thebined attacks of dozens of the top-notch elites of the Infernal Court, they couldn¡¯t resist no matter how strong they were.

    Fortunately, Master Fangcun hadid many array formations in the Rainbow Pavilion. Bookworm and Twit were retreating as they fought and that was how they were able to hold on until now.

    Otherwise, they would have been beaten to death long ago.

    During this process, Bookworm and Twit heavily injured three elites of the Infernal Court. They almost frustrated Lan Xuezi of the Ghost.

    The Sacred Confucian Tome released a bright saint light. Tens of thousands of characters flew out and turned into stars. It surrounded Bookworm and Twit and blocked most of the attacks.

    This Sacred Confucian Tome wasn¡¯t the one that Divine Scripture Maiden had in her hand. It was a different tome written by the teacher of Bookworm and Twit.

    The four Confucius forefathers of the Path of Confucianism had left behind a Sacred Confucian Tome. It was a most valuable treasure and contained the utmost inheritance of the Path of Confucianism.

    The four Sacred Confucian Tomes were the brainchild of the four Confucius forefathers. Infinite wisdom was condensed within the tomes and could be said to be the foundation of the Path of Confucianism¡¯s legacy.

    As long as the Sacred Confucian Tomes existed, the Path of Confucianism would not be severed.

    As the immediate disciples of the Confucius forefathers, both Bookworm and the Twit were more familiar with the Sacred Confucian Tome written by their teachers than anyone else. The power they could unleash was naturally much stronger.

    ¡°You two schrs are tenacious. The destruction of Kunlun is a foregone conclusion. No matter how you struggle, you can¡¯t change anything. You both have the potential to be gods. It would be a waste for you two to die here. The Infernal Court would be the best ce for you,¡± Yan Wushen said.

    <i>Ahem</i>

    Bookworm coughed violently. His body staggered and he almost fell to the ground.

    Bookworm was severely injured. His body was full of cracks and almost drained of Saint Blood. He had to rely on his strong willpower to survive until now.

    Bookworm steadied himself and said, ¡°Our forefathers once said, when the heavens bestow a great task to a man, he must first suffer from his will. He will have to strain his muscles and bones. He also has to starve and empty himself. Any actions will be a distraction. Therefore, he has to be patient and perfect what can be perfected.¡±

    ¡°If I lose the firm belief in my heart, I would not want to stay alive and be a walking dead.¡±

    Many elites of the Infernal Court were struck by his words and they frowned. Ever since they entered the Rainbow Pavilion, Bookworm had been talking about all kinds of nonsense. It was annoying.

    Only Yan Wushen would have the heart to keep him around. As for the others, they all wanted to p him to death.

    Lan Xuezi¡¯s eyes became cold and said, ¡°Schr, I shall end you here and now since you wished for death. After that, I will devour your Saint Soul alive.¡±

    ¡°His Saint Soul must be filled with magnificent righteous energy. Lan Xuezi, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to endure it. It¡¯s better to leave it to me.¡± An elite of the Nether n with ash gray wingsughed.

    Lan Xuezi¡¯s eyes were gloomy. He looked at the Nether n¡¯s elite who just spoke and said, ¡°Nether Fiend, don¡¯t make such sarcastic remarks. If you were to be attacked like that, your situation wouldn¡¯t be any better than mine.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me sound as useless as you. The righteous Qi would not be able to leave a scratch on my Vile Nether Physique.¡± Nether Fiend arrogantly spoke.

    Nether Fiend was born of the Nether n and was a genius nurtured by the Fane of Nether which was known as Nether Hall. He cultivated one of the Nether n¡¯s five Paths of Heaven, the Vile Nether Deva Path. His strength was tyrannical to the extreme.

    In terms of strength, Nether Fiend was slightly stronger than Nether Demon and Nether Buddha. Hence, when he participated in this operation, he was the leading character of the Nether n.

    Seeing that Lan Xuezi wanted to say something, an elite from the Asura interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel for now. After we get rid of the two of them, you can do whatever you want. That Fangcun¡¯s dimensional teleportation array is in the depths of the peach forest. We must breakthrough as soon as possible andplete the mission entrusted to us by the gods.¡±

    The person who spoke had four eyes and four arms. There were countless Marks of Time dancing around him, causing the flow of time in the area he was in to be different.

    He was none other than Wan Xin, who had sent Yan Wushen the Yin-Yang Equinox Flower. He was the immediate disciple of Asurendra Samay and he was also a Master of Time. He cultivated the Path of Time and was nurtured by the Fane of Asura. Although he was very low-key and didn¡¯t have a great reputation, no one dared to underestimate him as he was still a disciple of Asurendra Samay.

    If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, Wan Xin wouldn¡¯t havee to Kunlun, much less participate in this operation.

    Yan Wushen nced at Wan Xin and said, ¡°Attack with all your strength. The situation could be different if you dy.¡±

    As he spoke, Yan Wushen condensed the power of his Golden Giant Mode onto the Supreme Artifact-level gauntlet and disyed an extremely domineering fist technique.

    Seeing this, the other powerful figures of the Infernal Court didn¡¯t hesitate and attacked one after another. They didn¡¯t dare to be careless in such a big matter.

    Bookworm and Twit¡¯s face turned solemn. They raise their spirits and release their spiritual power and Saint Qi without holding back. They pushed the array formation in the Rainbow Pavilion to the extreme.

    The two put their palms together andbined their spiritual power with the peach forest behind them.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    All the peach trees shook slightly, and wisps of spiritual energy dispersed and gathered toward Bookworm and Twit.

    This peach forest was originally derived from the Saturn Peach Tree, so it was naturally imbued with a small amount of divine force. Now, it was all gathered by Bookworm and Twit.

    That was the power of the Saturn Peach Tree.

    It may be weak, but it was still a divine force.

    A portion of the divine force merged into Bookworm and Twit, and their injuries recovered.

    Arge portion of the divine force merged into the array formation, causing the array patterns to be more solid.

    No matter how bad the situation was, Bookworm and Twit had no intention of giving up.

    ¡­

    On the other end, Zhang Ruochen led the group to drive the Altar of Saints to the Rainbow Pavilion at high speed.

    When they arrived outside the bamboo valley, the Altar of Saints stopped.

    They could not continue forward due to an invisible barrier in front of them that blocked the Altar of Saints.

    ¡°So this is a Realm-sealing Talisman. No wonder no one noticed it,¡± said Lu Baiming as he realized it.

    Realm-sealing Talismans could only be refined by the top-notch High-Saint Talisman Master and Archsaint Talisman Master. They were said to be able to seal a realm and iste it from the rest of the realms. They could cover up all the secrets of Heaven and even the gods would find it hard to discover.

    At the same time, the Realm-sealing Talisman¡¯s barrier was extremely sturdy. It will be difficult to break through from the outside.

    There was no doubt that the Infernal Court had sent out High-Saint Talisman Master to control the Realm-sealing Talisman. Even a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint might not be able to break in.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°What a powerful seal. It is even better than what the Heavenly Realm has set up in Ziwei Pce.¡±

    With this seal, even if someone noticed something strange in the bamboo valley, they would not be able to do anything.

    ¡°The Heavenly Realm has my Saint Blood in their hands. As long as we break the array formation of the Rainbow Pavilion, we can use this to open the dimensional teleportation array and lock onto the spatial coordinates of the Saturn Peach Tree. We can not dy any longer,¡± said the Nine-heavens Maiden solemnly.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Use all your forces to activate the Altar of Saints and forcefully tear down the barrier.¡±

    At this stage, the best choice was to gather the Army of the Celestial Court andunch an attack together. By doing so, breaking the Realm-sealing Talisman shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    But now, the situation was critical and Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have time to do this.

    More importantly, the Army of the Celestial Court was divided into many sects. Thus, It wasn¡¯t easy to mobilize.

    At this point, it was better to handle it himself than to ask for support.

    The power of the Altar of Saints was activated, the blood patterns were revived, and dazzling saint light burst out, bombarding the bamboo valley.

    <i>Bang</i>

    The barrier that enveloped the bamboo valley appeared faintly. It rippled like water, but it wasn¡¯t broken.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The Realm-sealing Talisman was stronger than he¡¯d expected.

    ¡°I¡¯ll borrow a treasure that can break the talisman,¡± said the Nine-heavens Maiden.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden was anxious. She turned into a beam of saint light and left quickly.

    Seeing the direction where the Nine-heavens Maiden left, Zhang Ruochen could not help but think. He vaguely guessed what treasure she wanted to borrow.

    He collected his thoughts and said, ¡°Continue to attack.¡±

    The sooner they were able to breach into Rainbow Pavilion, the greater the hope of preserving the Saturn Peach Tree.

    Once the spatial coordinates of the Saturn Peach Tree were locked, the Infernal Court would probably have a way to cut the Saturn Peach Tree in an instant even with the intervention of the gods of the Celestial Court.

    At that point, no matter how much they did, it would be meaningless.

    Two figures stood on a mountain not far from the bamboo valley. At this moment, they were both looking at the Altar of Saints.

    They were the ck-robed men who had sent the Saint Blood to the elites of the Infernal Court.

    ¡°Why is Zhang Ruochen Here? Did something happen in Ziwei Pce?¡± One of the ck-robed men asked in a trembling voice.

    Almost all the elites of the Heavenly Realm had gathered in Ziwei Pce. If something happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    The other ck-robed man said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±

    They didn¡¯t want to stay any longer where Zhang Ruochen was.

    However, just as they were about to leave, they found that the space around them had solidified.

    ¡°Not good,¡± said the ck-robed man.

    Both of them were shocked. They realized that something was wrong.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A silver book appeared out of thin air. As it flipped, dozens of multi-dimensional spaces appeared, enveloping the two of them.

    One of the ck-robed men made a prompt decision. He took out a talisman that glowed with silver light and struck out.

    Countless spatial inscriptions appeared from the talisman. They released extremely terrifying spatial power and wanted to tear apart the multi-dimensional space forcefully.

    The other ck-robed man took out an iplete array diagram and struck out hundreds of array seals in a row, using all his strength.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The multivariate space shook and arge number of cracks appeared, but it did not copse.

    The silver book was closed after that, and the two ck-robed men disappeared with the multivariate space.

    On the Altar of Saints, Zhang Ruochen reached out and grabbed the Secret Tome of Time and Space.

    His perception was very sharp. Even though the two ck-robed men had deliberately restrained their aura, he still sensed it instantly and knew their identities at the first moment.

    He flipped open the Secret Tome of Time and Space. On one page, two figures appeared. They struggled desperately, but couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Zhang Ruochen used a technique with minimal effort and the two ck-robed men revealed their true faces instantly.

    He was familiar with one of them. It was the leader of the Formation Sect, Zhou Zhen.

    The other person looked very young, in his early twenties, handsome with long silver hair. His eyes were very unique. They were pitch-ck, and there were no whites in them.

    ¡°The leader of the Fane of Dimension, Shentu Yunkong.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked by the sight of Shentu Yunkong.

    He was the most outstanding genius that the Fane of Dimension had nurtured in the past 10,000 years. He was extremely talented in dimensional techniques. Rumour has it that he could havepleted his cultivation of the Path of Dimension.

    Zhang Ruochen had not expected Shentu Yunkong toe to Kunlun.

    What surprised Zhang Ruochen was that Shentu Yunkong was not in the Fane of Dimension. Instead, he was observing something outside the bamboo valley.

    At this special point in time, Shentu Yunkong and Zhou Zhen appeared together outside the bamboo valley. No matter how one looked at it, there was something fishy going on.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but reach out and grab it. The items that Shentu Yunkong and Zhou Zhen had immediately flown out of the Secret Tome of Time and Space.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was locked onto one of the Exquisite Dimensional Orb.

    There were two people imprisoned in it. They were both bleeding and tortured beyond recognition.

    ¡°It¡¯s Wang Shiqi and Sui Han,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen used the dimensional technique to release the two of them.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Spring of Life with a wave of his hand and infused it into their bodies.

    Compared to the Confucian cultivators who died in Syzygy Mansion, Wang Shiqi and Sui Han were undoubtedly very lucky to be alive.

    Zhang Ruochen searched carefully for Shentu Yunkong and Zhou Zhen¡¯s items, but could not find the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s Saint Blood. This made his heart sink slightly.

    Unsurprisingly, the Saint Blood of the Nine-heavens Maiden should have fallen into the hands of the powerful figures in the Infernal Court. The Saturn Peach Tree was in imminent danger.

    ¡°Break the Realm-sealing Talisman at all costs,¡± Zhang Ruochen ordered in a low voice.

    He had no time to interrogate Shentu Yunkong and Zhou Zhen. The most important thing was to enter the Rainbow Pavilion.

    ¡°Someone is attacking from outside.¡±

    All of a sudden, an Infernal Court¡¯s elite sensed it.

    The next moment, Great Prince Bloodwing of Asura said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Ruochen. He broke through the siege of the Heavenly Realm.¡±

    <i>Boom</i>

    At this moment, an even louder noise sounded.

    A crack was forcefully torn open in the barrier constructed by the Realm-sealing Talisman.

    Zhang Ruochen used the dimensional technique and rushed in with the Altar of Saints as fast as he could.

    The barrier had amazing repairability. In the blink of an eye, the crack disappeared without a trace.

    Zhang Ruochen did not care about this. He drove the Altar of Saints and rushed straight into the bamboo valley.

    Soon, the space in front of him became clear. The Precepts of Heaven and Earth became much more active.

    This was a beautiful world and it was now in ruins. Its vitality was almost gone and had turned into barrennd.

    Zhang Ruochen hade to the Rainbow Pavilion in the past. Unfortunately, his cultivation was weak at that time. He had not discovered the secret of this ce. He had not expected there to be such a vast world.

    The Altar of Saints moved forward and finally came to the front of the peach forest.

    ¡°Finally, help has arrived. Kunlun is safe now.¡± Bookworm showed a hint of joy on his face.

    Twit¡¯s eyes locked on Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°Another genius who haspleted his cultivation. What a terrible era.¡±

    Yan Wushen had already surprised him. He did not expect Zhang Ruochen to appear now.

    He had been asleep for too long. The world had be iprehensible to him.

    Yan Wushen walked out of the crowd and stepped on the air. He looked straight at Zhang Ruochen and said in a clear voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m very happy that you didn¡¯t die at the hands of the Heavenly Realm. Now, we can continue the battle that west fought.¡±

    Yan Wushen¡¯s battle intent began to rise as he spoke. The Saint Qi and Precepts in this world surged toward him crazily.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense that Yan Wushen had changed greatly. It was obvious that he had merged his good and evil sidespletely, and he was now at his peak.

    Compared to when Yan Wushen had first merged his good and evil sides, his strength had increased greatly.

    Seeing the powerful Yan Wushen, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s battle intent also rose.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength, only Yan Wushen, who was below the Supreme Saint, could be his opponent. In this era, perhaps only the two of them had cultivated to thepletion of the Saint Kinghood.

    Gazing at Zhang Ruochen for a moment, Yan Wushen said, ¡°So you have alsopleted the cultivation of the Saint Kinghood. Good, very good. Only then can we have a good fight.¡±

    He was not worried at all about Zhang Ruochen bing stronger. On the contrary, he was afraid that Zhang Ruochen was too weak for him.

    If he could defeat Zhang Ruochen too easily, then there will be no fun in it.

    Being invincible for too long can be a bit boring. Yan Wushen had been roaming the Battlefield of Merits for hundreds of years without a true opponent. Until the day when Zhang Ruochen appeared.

    He had been looking forward to this battle for a long time.

    All the cultivators of Infernal Court were shocked by Yan Wushen¡¯s words.

    It was very rare for a peerless genius like Yan Wushen to be born in an era. One will have to spend hundreds of years and embark on an extremely dangerous road to seed. How long had Zhang Ruochen been practicing? How could he have seeded?

    Such a speed of growth was too incredible.

    Apart from Yan Wushen, almost no one present could see through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s depth. They only felt that it was unfathomable.

    In their eyes, even a Supreme Saint who had just entered the Hundred-Shackle realm might not be able to defeat Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen.

    Only Wan Xin¡¯s eyes shined and thought to himself, ¡®The ultimate Five-element Chaotic Body and thepletion of the Saint Kinghood. Rumor has it that he cultivated many Saints Aspects just like the creatures that are not among the five elements. What a perfect body.¡¯

    His master would like such a rare body.

    After all, even Asurendra Samay hadn¡¯t reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current attainment when he was in the Saint Kinghood.

    If he could possess Zhang Ruochen, Asurendra Samay¡¯s strength would be stronger in a short time.

    At that time, his status as a disciple of Asurendra Samay would rise among the Asura.

 Chapter 2201 - Deva Path of Yama

    <h4>Chapter 2201: Deva Path of Yama</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the Altar of Saints and looked at Bookworm and Moha, who were struggling. Both of them were severely injured. The fact that they were able to hold on until now was all thanks to their strong willpower to live.

    Even with a body as strong as Moha was now full of cracks, and his Saint blood was almost drained. Bookworm¡¯s injuries were heavier. He only had one arm left, and there was a big hole in his chest where his beating heart was exposed

    If an ordinary Nine-Step Saint King suffered such a heavy injury, they would be likely dead, let alone continue fighting.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it great to have ¡®friends¡¯ whoe from afar visit us? Hahaha!¡±

    Although Bookworm¡¯s body was already swaying, he burst outughing loudly.

    Even if he and Moha died to protect the dimensional teleportation array, it was still worth it.

    Moha didn¡¯t say a word. He withdrew thest amount of Saint blood in his body and fused it into?<i>Sacred Confucian Tome</i>.

    Even though he saw the arrival of reinforcements, he still could not rx. Instead, he felt a stronger sense of urgency.

    The dimensional teleportation array leading to Saturn Peach Tree was in the peach forest behind them. One could almost see the outline of the array through the peach blossoms.

    Under the attack of Infernal Court, they had no way to retreat.

    ¡°Kunlun is at its crucial moment at stake. All cultivators,attack with all your might!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Immediately, the Altar of Saints released a towering Saint Aura and crashed forward at high speed.

    Members of Guardian Dragon Pavilion and many Rogue Saints activated the Altar of Saints together. Its power was unimaginable. Even if a Realm was blocked in front, it would be smashed into pieces.

    At the same time, many powerful figures who were standing on the Altar of Saints started to attack. They used all kinds of Saint Techniques and war weapons. None of them held back.

    Zhang Ruochen took out Zangshan Demonic Mirror and activated countless Supreme Power. They condensed into a myriad of demonic mountains and were suppressed from the sky.

    ¡°Jadesky Bone Emperor, Nether Fiend, Juexin, you guys continue to attack. Those two schrs are exhausted, and they can¡¯t hold on for long. The rest block Zhang Ruochen and the others,¡±

    Yan Wushen immediately gave the order.

    As he spoke, he handed Saint Jade that contained the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s?Saint blood to Shi Juexin, the leader of Stone n.

    Shi Juexin who was 300 meters tall was emitting a thick aura. He had an indestructible body of stone that was stronger than Neverwither physique. There was only a handful of people who dared to fight him head-on.

    Shi Juexin chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get rid of them soon. Once I lock onto Saturn Peach Tree¡¯s dimensional coordinates, I¡¯ll immediately inform our lord ancestor, Huang Tian.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Yan Wushen took out an ancient mottled stone bridge. It was very simr to the illusory Bridge of Vaitarna that he had used a secret technique to condense.

    This bridge was indeed called ¡°The Bridge of Vaitarna¡±. It was naturally formed after ten million years. Countless profound arcane runes were imprinted on it, and it possessed boundless power. It was the most precious asset of Yanluo n.

    Considering the importance of this mission, the deities of Yanluo n had specially allowed Yan Wushen to bring the Bridge of Vaitarna as contingency measure.

    There were four elites of Yanluo n behind Yan Wushen. At this moment, the four of them cooperated with Yan Wushen to activate The Bridge of Vaitarna.

    To cultivators of Celestial Court, Yanluo n had always been very mysterious. This was because¡ªbesides Yan Wushen who was an exceptional case¡ªthe cultivators of Yanluo n rarely went to Battlefield of Merit.

    The four elites sent out this time were also unknown to others. However, each of them was extremely powerful. The weakest one had about 70 percent of the cultivation base of Evil Yan Wushen¡¯s strength. Moreover, the strongest one was a tad weaker than good Yan Wushen¡¯s strength.

    As the supreme n of Infernal Court, Yanluo n had a deeply rooted heritage.

    Under the urging of Infernal Yama Qi, The Bridge of Vaitarna was quickly recovered. It was emitting an extremely ancient aura. Faintly, it sounded as if someone was sighing.

    An extremely mysterious power was released from the Bridge of Vaitarna, seemingly capable of nullifying all attacks in the world.

    The powerful figures of the other six ns from Infernal Court had made their moves. Every single of them got the skills powerful enoughto destroy heavens and earth. The intense fight made Rainbow Pavilion the Microworld tremble.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Altar of Saints and Bridge of Vaitarna collided violently, creating terrifying ripples of power. Arge area of space was shattered, and countless spatial fragments flew about.

    However, this impact didn¡¯t spread too wide. Instead, it quickly dissipated.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t go any further with me here. No matter how you struggle, you can¡¯t stop Saturn Peach Tree from being chopped off.

    ¡°This time, Kunlun will have no hope and fall into darkness forever.¡± Yan Wushen stood at the Bridge of Vaitarna with his hands behind his back, exuding an invincible?aura.

    Zhang Ruochen calmly said, ¡°The fate of Kunlun is not something you can decide. No matter how many tricks you have up your sleeves, I will take on them all.¡±

    At this point, they had no way out. Their only choice was to fight this life-or-death battle.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to swallowing all these delicious Saint Souls. When I do, not only will I?recover to my prime, I can advance my cultivation even further. Since you dare toe, then none of you can escape.¡± Lan Xuezi said with fierce eyes.

    Rainbow Pavilion had long been isted by Realm-sealing Talisman. The fact that Zhang Ruochen was able to break in proved that he was indeed very capable. However, it¡¯s going to be a hard way out. It was as if he had walked right into a trap.

    ¡°he fairies from Portrait of the Nine Beauties are as beautiful as I have expected. Fairy Ci Hang, Fairy of a Hundred Flowers, Fairy Tianchu, and Fairy Linglong, fighting and killing is no game for youdies. It¡¯s best to surrender early so that you won¡¯t get hurt by ident,¡± Great Prince Bloodwing of Rakshasa said with a deviant look in his eyes.

    No matter where they were, beautiful women were always the focus of attention.

    At this moment, many powerful figures of Infernal Court were sizing up Fairy Ci Hang, Fairy of a Hundred Flowers, Fairy Tianchu, and Fairy Linglong with unscrupulous eyes.

    It was very rare for four fairies to appear at the same time. Usually only half of them showed up.

    Including Fairy Shadowless who was suppressed by Zhang Ruochen in Jungle Microworld, more than half of them showed up.

    Ao Xukong took a step forward and released his Supreme Dragon Qi. He pointed at Great Prince Bloodwing and said, ¡°How dare you hold filthy intention against my sister. Tell me, how do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°How brazen! I¡¯ve always wanted to taste the flesh of Pentaw Golden Dragon, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe to me of your own ord.¡± Great Prince Bloodwing sneered.

    Ao Xukong snorted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have teeth good enough for it.?Die!¡±

    As he spoke, Ao Xukong had already made his move. His right hand turned into a dragon w and directly grabbed Great Prince Bloodwing.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    His Dragon w was extremely sharp. It tore apart several pitch-ck cracks in the space in front of him.

    Without hesitation, Great Prince Bloodwing shed out his blood wings like a sharp de to fight back.

    Seeing that the two of them had made their move, the others did not hesitate either. Zhen Yuan, Murong Yefeng, Jiang Yunchong, and the rest immediately rushed down from the Altar of Saints. They pounced towards the group of powerful figures from Infernal Court.

    Nie Xiangzi went to find Lord Xue Chen. Apparently, he wanted to fight with Lord Xue Chen again. However, this time it was not merely a fight to find out who was the winner; it was a fight of life and death.

    The battle had started, and only one side would walk out of Rainbow Pavilion alive.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side had far fewer elites than Infernal Court¡¯s, but they had the advantage of having more people. That meant they could gang up on the Infernal Court elites .

    As long as they could kill a few powerful elites of Infernal Court first, the situation would be greatly changed.

    Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power and said to Maiden of a Thousand Stars beside him, ¡°Try to locate the High-Saint Talisman Master who controls Realm-sealing Talisman.¡±

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars immediately understood his intention upon hearing him. The reason why the situation at Rainbow Pavilion did not attract the attention of the army of Celestial Court was mainly because of the presence of Realm-sealing Talisman.

    If she could kill the High-Saint Talisman Master from Infernal Court andpletely break Realm-sealing Talisman, she could draw Celestial Court¡¯s army here. By that time, the crisis would be naturally resolved.

    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Maiden of a Thousand Stars replied.

    She was an all-rounded Saint Master. Very simr to Moha, she was proficient in all kinds of techniques, including talismans.

    However, the High-Saint Talisman Master from Infernal Court hadpletely concealed his aura using the power of Realm-sealing Talisman. It was not an easy task to locate him.

    The bodies of Moha and Bookworm were in tatters. If it wasn¡¯t for Saturn Peach Tree¡¯s divine force constantly seeping into their bodies through dimensional teleportation array, they would have not been able to hold on until now.

    Or else, the cultivators of Internal Court could have crushed them into ashes and destroyed their souls and bodies. It would have been impossible to hang on till now.

    But now, even with Saturn Peach Tree¡¯s divine power, they could not hang in there anymore. Saint blood in their bodies was almost drained.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the situation was critical. He turned into a beam of Saint light,?broke through the formation set up by a High-Saint Array Master from Infernal Court with his body, and rushed straight towards Moha and Bookworm.

    He could not afford to lose dimensional teleportation array. So, he had to guard it personally.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t get through!¡±

    Two immortal level zombie kings of Corpusian, Jiang Lin and Tian Xuan flew up and struck out a palm at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen attacked with all his might. He toounched a palm strike. The roaring of dragons and elephants erupted from his palms. Nine dragons and nine elephants flew out at once and collided with the palm strikes of Jiang Lin and Tian Xuan.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The powerful shockwaves from his palm strike shook the ground in this space violently.

    ¡°We Corpusian have endless power. Zhang Ruochen, no matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t fight against two alone,¡± Tian Xuan said.

    Zhang Ruochen snorted at them. The power of Path of Truth burst out, and the power of his palm strike kept increasing.

    Jiang Lin and Tianxuan flew backward. Their bodies simr to Neverwither physique were torn apart and turned into pieces.

    ¡°Jiang Lin and Tianxuan can¡¯t defeat Zhang Ruochen for one round even when they team up,¡±

    All the powerful figures in Infernal Court couldn¡¯t keep calm. They all thought, ¡®Zhang Ruochen is formidable.¡¯

    Jiang Lin and Tianxuan had both reached the immortal level. Although their bodies were shattered, they didn¡¯t die. Before pieces fell to the ground, they condensed into human forms and turned intoplete corpses.

    Looking up, Zhang Ruochen had already passed them and rushed toward the two Confucianism schrs.

    Jiang Lin and Tianxuan looked at each other and said, ¡°There is always someone better than you. Zhang Ruochen is indeed Yan Wushen¡¯s greatest rival. Other cultivators of their generation would serve as their foil.¡±

    There were many powerful figures present, but only Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen?worthy enough to be each other¡¯s opponent.

    Jiang Lin and Tian Xuan surmised that they would need to at least double theirbat strength to team up against Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Yan Wushen attacked and stopped Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction of Moha and Bookworm again. He found that they had retreated to the edge of the dimensional teleportation array.

    There was no way back.

    ¡°You¡¯re distracted! If I had attacked just now, you would have been injured. You would have fallen into an irreversible disadvantage and died at my hands,¡± Yan Wushen said.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that this was Yan Wushen¡¯s psychological warfare, but he also knew that he was telling the truth. It was fatal to be distracted when facing a superior like Yan Wushen, even if it was only for a moment.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you attack?¡± Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and suppressed his worry about dimensional teleportation array. He fixed his eyes on Yan Wushenpletely.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°It could take a long period to have someone like you born. The probability of us meeting in this era is a ghost of a chance.

    ¡°Therefore, I care more about our fight than destroying Kunlun.

    ¡°If I kill you before you reach your prime,it will be my greatest regret of my life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hadpletely adjusted his state of mind. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, you have been defeated by me. Therefore, you have nted a demon within you.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t defeat me in my prime, that demon will always exist.

    ¡°It may not affect your cultivation to be a Supreme Saint, but it will be a big obstacle for you to be a god.

    ¡°It will also be a big variable to ovee the cmity of Yuanhui Tribtion in the future.¡±

    When they said the first sentence to each other, they had already started war.

    War of the mind.

    Both of them had attained the Great Perfection of Saint Kinghood, so there was no big gap between their strengths. Whoever could gain the upper hand psychologically, or make the other¡¯s psychological ws appear, would have a 70 to 80 percent chance of winning.

    Zhang Ruochen was in distress, so he was at an absolute disadvantage.

    The battle had not started yet, but Yan Wushen tipped the scale.

    Yan Wushen naturally understood this, so he spoke no more words. He just looked at Zhang Ruochen quietly. He had already warned Zhang Ruochen. If Zhang Ruochen repeated the same mistake, he would kill Zhang Ruochen, and there would be no ¡°demon¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen was trying to adjust his state of mind so that he could be as calm as possible.

    Time continued to pass.

    The area where the two were in might seem peaceful. It was actually the most dangerous.

    Their willpower spread out and collided fiercely.

    Their willpower was invisible and extremely terrifying. Even a Nine-Step Saint King would be annihted in an instant if he barged into this area.

    After Zhang Ruochen underwent self-cultivation training at Imperial Ruler, his spiritual will had be unimaginably strong. No one with ranks below Supreme Sainthood could rival him.

    His state of mind waspletely restored.

    <i>Boom</i>

    At a certain moment, terrifying killing intent burst out from Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen simultaneously.

    For a moment, the sky and earth changed color.

    Endless murderous auraemerged and evolved into an illusory Realm of ughter.

    Every strand of murderous aura took a form. Whether they were fierce spiritual beasts or powerful spiritual soldiers, just the aura they emitted was enough to make people shudder.

    <i>Roar</i>

    Billions of fierce spirits roared and charged together crazily.

    Even though they were far away, the rest of the people in Rainbow Pavilion felt pins and needles.

    Jadesky Bone Emperor¡¯s heart sank. He had originally wanted to challenge Zhang Ruochen for the redemptive glory of Bone n. But now, he suppressed this thought after analyzing the situation.

    He was a genius nurtured by Fane of Bone. He practiced Deva Path of Jade, one of the three major paths by Bone n. Every bone of his was as clear as jade, immortal and indestructible. There were no ws in his Saint Soul.

    Although he didn¡¯t have a great reputation, his strength was far more superior than Dark Skeletal Lord and the Three Emperors of Bone n.

    The Bone n elites had been killed by Zhang Ruochen outside the Imperial city brutally. They had suffered a crushing defeat. Jadesky Bone Emperor had no choice but toe to Kunlun personally.

    ¡®With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, Yan Wushen might not even be able to do any harm to him. It seems that I have to find a way to create some trouble for Zhang Ruochen,¡¯ Jadesky Bone Emperor thought to himself.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one with that thought as many powerful figures in Infernal Court were having the same idea in mind.

    The more powerful Zhang Ruochen was, the more others wanted him dead. Otherwise, he would be a huge threat to Infernal Court.

    <i>Boom</i>

    After several collisions, the illusory Realm of ughter copsed. All the killing intent died away.

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen mobilized millions of Precepts of Dimension in his body and instantly condensed a Profound Spatial Dimension.

    Without any suppression, his Profound Spatial Dimension covered a radius of 30,000 feet. It was colossal.

    Even if other dimension cultivators condensed a Profound Spatial Dimension, it usually won¡¯t cover more than 1000 feet.

    Almost at the same time, Yan Wushen also condensed a Profound Spatial Dimension. Their Profound Spatial Dimensions ovepped and crushed towards each other.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Arge area of space shook violently, revealing countless pitch-ck cracks.

    Profound Spatial Dimension Yan Wushen condensed was of the same quality as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. So, no one could gain any upper hand.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t too surprised.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Yan Wushen could cultivate the Great Perfection of Saint Kinghood and Path of Dimension. So it was foreseeable that he¡¯d condensed a Grade One Profound Spatial Dimension.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen pointed in a direction, and a vast River of Time appeared.

    Different from the illusory image of River of Time he¡¯d summoned before, this River of Time was extremely solid as if it existed.

    The trip to Celestial Domain of Truth had finally allowed Zhang Ruochen to understand the mysteries of Path of Time and sessfully condensed the River of Time.

    ¡°A 2 long River of Time. Zhang Ruochen has broken barriers. What a monster,¡± Wan Xin revealed a look of shock.

    A River of Time condensed by a Saint King was all different. The worst was 2 miles long, 6 miles would be for someone more powerful. It¡¯s rare when it is over 10 miles while the best was 18 miles long.

    It was a legend that someone could condense it?20 miles long.

    ¡°Wan Xin was very talented and specialized in Path of Time. He once condensed a 16 miles long River of Time. Hardly anyone could match up to him.¡±

    But it was nothingpared to Zhang Ruochen.

    Even with a minor difference in length of River of Time, the contrast was still like heaven and earth.

    ¡°Master has really good taste. No wonder Master didn¡¯t care about his appearance and chose Zhang Ruochen as the target for possession,¡± Wan Xin thought.

    In his mind, Asurendra Samay must have already seen it all and made such an arrangement.

    Asurendra Samay was very special. This deity wasn¡¯t a flesh and blood lifeform. Instead, it was born a spiritual intelligence from a piece of Jade of Time andcultivated to his current form.

    Therefore, Asurendra Samay is genderless.

    However, Asurendra Samay was extremely beautiful, and it was more inclined towards femininity.

    When choosing a body to possess, Asurendra Samay actually intended to find a female body.

    Unfortunately, it hadn¡¯t been able to find a suitable one.

    Since its true form was Jade of Time, not any ordinary people could be Asurendra Samay¡¯s target of possession.

    Two basic conditions had to be met first. First, the target had to be a Master of Time. Besides that, he or she had to acquire Five-element Chaotic Body.

    Asurendra Samay attained its Godhood through Path of time. Naturally, it had to possess a physical body of a Master of Time.

    As for Five-element Chaotic Body, it was because of Asurendra Samay¡¯s special body. Ordinary physiques could not contain its origin.

    Five-element Chaotic Body was like a chaotic universe. It was the most inclusive, and Time was no exception.

    Although Master of Time and Five-element Chaotic Body were very rare, they could still be found in Celestial Court and Infernal Court.

    However, it was like finding a needle in a haystack to look for someone who met both two conditions.

    Coincidentally, Zhang Ruochen appeared right at the moment. His bone structure, physical quality, and the identity of Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s sessor were all valued by Asurendra Samay. Therefore, it changed its mind.

    Asurendra Samay had been hurt by Saint Monk Xumi. If it could possess Zhang Ruochen, it could take revenge for the past.

    At the same time, it could also get a glimpse of the inheritance of Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s legacy and cultivate Path of Dimension. In the future, he would be able to improve even further.

    Wan Xin was looking forward more and more to Yan Wushen being able to suppress Zhang Ruochen. If his master could possess such a perfect body, he could not imaginehow powerful his master could be.

    ¡°Pagoda of Origin, suppress.¡±

    Yan Wushen shouted. Millions of Precepts of Origin surged out of his body.

    In the blink of an eye, all Precepts of Origin intertwined and turned into a 10,000-foot-tall Origin Pagoda. It had 10,000 stories.

    Origin Pagoda wanted to suppress River of Time, but River of Time was like a divine dragon that coiled around Pagoda of Origin.

    All of a sudden, time and origin in arge area became chaotic. Everything the two forces touched turned into ashes.

    The others in Rainbow Pavilion couldn¡¯t help but step back, afraid of being affected.

    Path of the Ancients was a terrifying power. Many people couldn¡¯t help but be afraid.

    It was especially terrifying when the power was manifested by Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen. Many Supreme Sainthood elites choose to stay away from them.

    ¡°How could a Saint King cultivate Path of the Ancients to such a terrifying extent. What kind of monsters are they?¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but have this thought.

    At this time, everyone clearly realized the gap between them and the two¡ª Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen.

    ¡®I can¡¯t drag this fight any longer. I have to end this quickly,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Immediately, Zhang Ruochen formed a seal with both hands. Boundless Five-element Chaotic Qi surged out of his body andbined with a million Precepts of Truth.

    In an instant, a huge and special Realm-frame of Truth was formed. It hung above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and gave off a terrifying power that could suppress heaven and earth.

    Zhang Ruochen had cultivated a total of 11 Paths to Great Perfection. This was his huge advantage as it included three Paths of the Ancients .

    Yan Wushen had one less Path than him, which was exactly one Path of the Ancients.

    Now that he used to Realm-frame of Truth, he wanted to see how Yan Wushen would deal with it.

    Path of the Ancients transcended everything. After reaching Great perfection, the power it possessed was far from a Great Perfection Path of Supreme Saint. There was a fundamental difference.

    ¡°The third type of Path of the Ancients to Great Perfection, Zhang Ruochen. You surprised me. Fine, I¡¯ll let you have a little taste of Deva Path of Yama from Yanluo n,¡±

    Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes shone with a brilliant light, and Primordial Infernal Yama Qi surged out continuously.

    A majestic illusory figure appeared behind Yan Wushen. The figure wore a crown on his head and exuded a supreme majesty.

    Yanluo n was the supreme n in Infernal Court; their status was most revered. Fane of Yama had inherited ten powerful Paths. It was the top of ten Fanes.

    While, Deva Path of Yama was said to be able to control the cycle of life and death of all living things,pared to the void and fate in Path of the Ancients.

    However, cultivating Deva Path of Yama was extremely difficult. Since ancient times, very few people in Yanluo n had cultivated it. Those who could cultivate it to be a god were as rare as hen¡¯s teeth.

    Yan Wushen was the only peerless genius who had cultivated Deva Path of Yama to Saint Kinghood in the past ten thousand years.

    Behind the figure, all sorts of incredible phenomena appeared. From the creation of the universe, to the birth of thousands of spirits, to the death of the gxy, to the creation of chaos... the cycle repeated itself, shocking everyone.

    A mysterious and overbearing power sted out and collided with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Realm-frame of Truth shook violently, and arge number of stars shattered immediately.

    However, part of Yan Wushen¡¯s power was also wiped out. Thus, he didn¡¯t gain any advantage.

    ¡°Such great Deva Path of Yama. Yan Wushen, you didn¡¯t let me down either,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    This was the third time he had fought with Yan Wushen. His tricks were endless and out of his expectations.

    He was certain that Yan Wushen had only recently mastered Deva Path of Yama.. Otherwise, he would have suppressed the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Pce using this technique.

 Chapter 2202 - Battle of Gods

    <h4>Chapter 2202: Battle of Gods</h4>

    Outside Kunlun, in the vast nothingness of the void.

    The ce was supposed to be dark, but it was currently illuminated by a dazzling divine light. Powerful divine power flowed like the tide.

    Many deities from both Celestial Court and Infernal Court made their move, and an intense divine battle broke out.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Heavenly Mugwort Bell containing boundless divine power flew out, cutting through the vast swath of darkness and sending a Rakshasa deity flying. As a result, arge amount of diving blood was spewed.

    Even a deity could not withstand the blow. Numerous cracks appeared on the deity¡¯s body as if it was about to be shattered into pieces.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    The Rakshasa deity let out an earth-shaking roar and released the divine power within his body, forming a huge Sphere of Chaos about the size of a. His divine body rapidly grewrger, with the cracks on his body disappearing simultaneously.

    In the blink of an eye, the body of the Rakshasa deity grew even taller. It was half the size of the Sphere of Chaos, releasing endless majestic divine power.

    When one attained Godhood, they would undergo huge changes in their physical lifeforms. Not only their blood Qi would increase rapidly, but it could also break through suppression on a space. When this happened, yet they could not make it to the legendary realm of god, they would at least turn into a divine giant.

    A deity would use divine power to suppress its body to maintain its normal form under normal circumstances.

    Usually, only when a life-and-death battle was going on would a deity reveal true form and unleash strength without holding back.

    Apparently, this Rakshasa deity had sensed a great threat and thus lifted all restraints he had imposed to his strength.

    ¡°How dare you puny scum roar in front of me?¡± Wargod Bian Zhuang said in a deep voice.

    As he spoke, his Heavenly Mugwort Bell rapidly grew in size. Like a spinning macroworld, it pressed down on the Sphere of Chaos where the Rakshasa deity stood.

    At this moment, another Rakshasa deity rushed over. He was thousands of feet tall, which was the size that of mountains. He was wearing a dark ruby red armor, disying an imposing aura. He emitted copious amounts of divine power, and unleashed a Divine Seal barreling towards Heavenly Mugwort Bell.

    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me even if I want to kill him, Rayan!¡±

    Wargod Bian Zhuang¡¯s spoke overbearingly as he looked down on Rayan.

    The Celestial River flowing under his feet surged rapidly and instantly grew a hundred thousand miles in length. It pulsed with unparalleled divine power as it surged towards the divine seal and Rayan.

    Taking advantage of this gap, Heavenly Mugwort Bell instantly pressed down and broke through the Sphere of Chaos. It crushed the divine body of the Rakshasa deity until it exploded apart.

    However, deities were not beings that could be killed this easily.

    They possessed astonishing divine vitality. Even if their divine bodies were shattered, they could quickly reassemble. Every inch of their body contained divine spirits and the essence of their willpower, and it would be possible to reconstruct their divine bodies with merely a drop of divine blood.

    To kill a deity, one had to break the deity¡¯s Divinity Source and destroy the divine soul. By doing so, simultaneously, the divine spirit and the essence of their willpower had to be eliminated as well.

    However, it was unlikely to wipe out all traces of a deity in the world.

    The reason was that a deity would fuse a small amount of their Divine Soul into the precepts of heaven and earth. He would wander between the space and coexist with the world.

    A deity could still be destroyed, but whoever tried would have to expend a lot of energy and pay a great price.

    Under normal circumstances, very few people would do such an arduous and unrewarding thing.

    The few divine souls wandering would have too little hope of being reborn.

    The Rakshasa deity quickly reconstructed his body. However, being trapped inside Heavenly Mugwort Bell, he could not break free.

    Purple and green divine light surged from Heavenly Mugwort Bell, dissipating the lifeforce and spirit of the Rakshasa deity.

    There was also a terrifying power that seeped into the body of the Rakshasa deity, which directly attacked his divine soul through the Divinity Source.

    It was obvious that it was going to kill him by force.

    To other deities, killing a deity was tough. However, Wargod Bian Zhuang had done it many times, and his weapon¡ªHeavenly Mugwort Bell¡ªwas basically a deity yer.

    Rayan looked grim because he was restrained by Bian Zhuang Wargod¡¯s Celestial River. He could only watch as that deity of his n became weaker and weaker.

    ¡®This madman Bian Zhuang had not made a scene for a hundred thousand years but his strength has increased so much. He¡¯s a great trouble indeed,¡¯ Rayan thought to himself.

    During the War of Gods in the Middle Ages, Rayan had fought Wargod Bian Zhuang. At that time, Wargod Bian Zhuang was already very strong. However,pared to his past self, the current Bian Zhuang was even stronger.

    As time passed, the Rakshasa deity had be weaker and weaker. His life force, divine spirit, and essence of willpower in his body were gradually obliterated.

    In the end, even his divine soul was shattered by Heavenly Mugwort Bell, leaving behind was only his physical body.

    In the vast starry sky of Infernal Court, the three Divines representing this deity dimmed and stopped emitting any light.

    At this moment, all the cultivators below the starry sky couldn¡¯t help but raise their heads to look, with fear clutching at their hearts.

    The light of any Divines going out would mean that a deity had fallen.

    This battle was destined to shake Celestial Court and Infernal Court.

    In the void, the deities of Infernal Court roared in anger, and their roars shook the sky and earth.

    Rayan¡¯s expression became even more grave. Wargod Bian Zhuang had ughtered a Rakshasa deity of his n in front of him. ¡®This wargod was going too far!¡¯

    ¡°Bian Zhuang, you have gone too far! You better watch out!¡±

    Wargod Bian Zhuangughed and said, ¡°Rayan, you are the one who should watch out. I can kill you anytime!¡±

    As he spoke, Wargod Bian Zhuang put away the dead body of the Rakshasa deity and used Heavenly Mugwort Bell tounch a fierce attack on Rayan.

    Wargod Bian Zhuang did not say it for fun. He meant what he said.

    On the other side, Moon Goddess was fighting with a charming deity from Infernal Court.

    This deity was none other than Asurendra Samay.

    Its body was emitting a strong demonic battle Qi, and there was also an iparably condensed River of Time coiled around his body, with countless Marks of Time dancing around him.

    Even though in battle, this deity from Infernal Court appeared iparably elegant. Every single one of its actions was filled with a sense of beauty, as though it was dancing gracefully.

    Asurendra Samay¡¯s appearance was exactly the same as that of humans, and its striking temperament could move even the hearts of the gods.

    On the surface, Asurendra Samay wasn¡¯t much different from the other deities.

    But in reality, its current state was very special. It had neither a divine body nor a Divinity Source. The only part of him left was his divine soul.

    Asurendra Samay¡¯s true form was a jade¡ªthe Divine Jade of Time. During the battle in the Middle Ages, Asurendra Samay had suffered severe injuries to besiege Saint Monk Xumi. As a result, it was reduced to dust, and its divine soul was beaten until it was on the verge of copse. Its soul escaped narrowingly by scattering in the world.

    Asurendra Samay was the same as Moon Goddess. Both of them had been asleep for a hundred thousand years and only recently woke up.

    Its divine soul had already be concentrated once more.

    Not longter, Asurendra Samay would face another Yuanhui Tribtion.

    After being dormant for a hundred thousand years and losing its divine body and Divinity Source, no matter how strong its divine soul was, it would still be very difficult for it to survive.

    Hence, Asurendra Samay thought of possession.

    With its powerful divine soul, as long as it found a suitable body, no matter how weak it was, it could quickly nurture the flesh body into a divine body.

    It would need about 1,000 years to recover to its prime.

    The reason it came to Kunlun in a hurry was to obtain a body for possession as soon as possible.

    After all, Asurendra Samay was a peerless elite who could fight against Saint Monk Xumi. Even though he only had one divine soul left, hisbat strength was still extremely strong, with the River of Time attacking in all directions.

    Moon Goddess could only match Asurenda Samay in battle by relying on the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron that she borrowed from Zhang Ruochen. From this, it could be seen how terrifying Asurenda Samay was at his peak. Only someone with his strength was qualified to battle with Saint Monk Xumi.

    ..

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A strong burst of divine power swept through the void.

    Huang Tian stood 30,000 feet tall, and in his hand was a stone battle-ax with Chaotic Qi flowing around him. He was like a giant god that could split open the sky with unparalleled divine might, standing while looking down disdainfully.

    Bang!

    The four deities from the Fane of Truth attacking Huang Tian were sent flying because they were unable to withstand the attack.

    Some of the deities went furious, and divine blood spew from their mouths.

    Upon seeing this scene, many of the deities present could not help but reveal their shock.

    ¡°How long has Huang Tian attained godhood? His strength had actually reached such levels that the four divine lords from the Celestial Domain of Truth together were unable to withstand a blow from his axe.¡±

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of being known as one of the legendary two deities with Wargod Bloodximius during the past 129,600 years in Infernal Court. Hisbat strength is so strong that it rivals ancient gods which have survived numerous Yuanhui Tribtions.¡±

    ¡°Both Huang Tian and Wargod Bloodximius have be the new wardens of Infernal Court. Wargod Bloodximius ruled Bloodysky n, while Huang Tian built his force.¡±

    ¡°A thousand years ago, Huang Tian set up a trap to lure out Ancient Buddha Yuan Xu from the Western Buddha Realm. He killed him single handedly, infuriating the entire Western Buddha Realm. However, they could only watch and do nothing.¡±

    ¡­

    The deities were buzzing about the past events of Huang Tian. They could even spare time to look at him even when they were engaged in battle.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth in charge of the Fane of Truth walked out and appeared in front of the four deities from the Fane of Truth, and she looked squarely towards Huang Tian.

    ¡°I never expected that The lord of the Fane of Truth woulde personally¡­ thises as a surprise to me,¡± Huang Tian said loudly.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth gazed at Huang Tian briefly, and she spoke with eyes full of disappointment, ¡°Huang Tian, you have really disappointed me. I have never expected that you would murder your own Master.¡±

    ¡°You were once someone ordinary. But after listening to the Ancient Buddha Yuan Xu recite the scriptures and preach for so long, you have gained sentience. Since then, Ancient Buddha Yuan Xu devoted all his efforts in nurturing you and even sending you to the Stone World to pursue the ultimate secret of the Path of Life.¡±

    ¡°It was precisely because of Ancient Buddha Yuan Xu that the Fane of Truth did its best to nurture you, allowing you to gradually be the Envoy of Truth.¡±

    ¡°But I never expected that you would be led astray by the Stone Master and join the enemies of the Celestial Court. You went from pursuing the Path of Life to pursuing the path of death and destruction, and even killed your benefactor in cold blood. How could I tolerate this behaviour?¡±

    Towards the end, The Lord of the Fane of Truth could barely conceal her rage.

    Huang Tian had originally a cultivator from Celestial Court. He was born to Western Buddha Realm and had cultivated in Stone World before rising up in the Fane of Truth.

    The Stone n was one of therger ns, and it was not an exclusive race to Infernal Court. After all, there were rocks everywhere in the world, and these rocks could gain sentience by chance.

    In the Celestial Court, there was a Stone World where countless Stone n cultivators lived.

    The difference was that the Stone n in Infernal Court cultivated the Path of Death in order to destroy all living creatures, but the Stone n in the Stone World cultivates the Path of Life, exploring the true essence of living. The two of them couldn¡¯t be more different.

    This was a difference between their fundamental way of thinking.

    The Stone n in Stone World believed that they had received the gift of life from having none. Therefore, they yearned and cherished the idea of living.

    However, the Stone n of Infernal Court wanted to destroy all living beings, so that the entire universe would be a member of the Stone n. This was because that all living things would turn back into dust on they had perished.

    Huang Tian and Wargod Bloodximius were the most talented cultivators representing each side. They were also each other¡¯s opponents, just like Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen in the current era.

    Both of them were the most talented geniuses of their time and had fought each other for many years.

    Unfortunately, Huang Tian was bewitched by the Stone Master, which caused him to change his beliefs and Path, thus joining Infernal Court.

    The Stone Master was the head of the Stone n, one of the three ns in Infernal Court. He was an extremely ancient overlord with terrifyingbat strength and an immeasurably long lifespan.

    During the catastrophe in the Middle Ages, many deities in the Celestial Court fell at the hands of the Stone Master.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth had once thought highly of Huang Tian and had once even considered letting him seed as temple master..

    However, she did not expect that Huang Tian would betray the Fane of Truth, Celestial Court, and even cut off the Divine Sky-connecting Tree of Kunlun in the end, which really put them into shame.

    Even now, The lord of the Fane of Truth still felt heartbroken.

    ¡°You simply don¡¯t understand. What the Stone Master insisted on was right. The entire universe shoulde under the stone race.¡± Huang Tian said indifferently, ¡°The cultivators of the Stone World were led astray by the Celestial Court. They were born as stones, yet they wanted to pursue the true meaning of life. Howughable.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Xu has indeed treated me kindly and I did not want to kill him originally, but he had too much of an influence over me. My consciousness and thoughts all have his brand. If I don¡¯t kill him, my cultivation will forever be restrained under him.

    ¡°When I wanted to kill him, Yuan Xu still wanted me to turn a new leaf and even willing to died for me. Little did he know that my heart was stonecold?¡±

    Huang Tian spoke calmly as if he was talking about something trivial.

    He didn¡¯t feel any guilt or regret for killing his master.

    His heart, was as cold as a rock without any emotion within.

    To be more precise, it was like a stone.

    ¡°You are so stubborn. Today, I am going to purge the traitor and take back that portion of Canon of Truth.¡± The lord of the Fane of Truth deepened her gaze and radiated a terrifying murderous intent.

    BOOM!

    As she spoke, a ck Divine Mountain appeared behind her. It was very simr to the Mountain of Truth that lies in the Sea of Truth.

    Billions of intricate Divine Marks appeared on the surface of the ck Divine Mountain. The divine power was vast like the ocean, and it even caused the emptiness of the void to ripple violently.

    ¡°If the mountain obstructs me, I will split it.¡±

    Not a glimmer of fear was showed in Huang Tian¡¯s eyes. The stone ax in his hand started to awaken, revealing arge amount of chaotic energy conduits.

    This ax was born with him. It was an innate mystical item that contained infinite mysteries. After many years of painstaking refinement, it had be iparably powerful and unstoppable.

    The stone ax was shot out, bing as huge as the ck Divine Mountain.

    Bang!

    The two collided, creating terrifying ripples of power.

    The lord of the Fane of Truth remained unmoved, but Huang Tian¡¯s arm spasmed, and he nearly lost his grip on the stone ax. He was pushed back hundreds of miles as the divine light on his body dimmed.

    Huang Tian¡¯s expression could not help but turn grave.

    To be able to a lord to an ancient Fane, the lord of the Fane of Truth had unfathomable strength.

    Even someone as powerful as him could not see through it¡­

    The lord of the Fane of Truth was even more shocked. She did not expect Huang Tian¡¯sbat strength to attain such a high level in the span of 129,600 years. Even she would find it extremely difficult to destroy himpletely.

 Chapter 2203 - Critical Situation

    <h4>Chapter 2203: Critical Situation</h4>

    In Rainbow Pavilion of Kunlun¡ª

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen appeared in every corner of the microworld. They used all kinds of methods to fight without holding back.

    If this microworld wasn¡¯t established by Master Fangcun and was unstable, it would have been destroyed into pieces.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s was at an advantage with the number of people on his side. However, they were at an absolute disadvantage when it came to the battle with Infernal Court.

    Moreover, they were only fighting against the powerhouses of the seven ns of Infernal Court. The other three ns did not have time to spare as they were attacking Bookworm and Moha.

    Bookworm and Moha stood in front of the dimensional teleportation array. Their bodies were tattered, but they were still standing upright.

    They did not take a step back despite the attacks. They couldn¡¯t and they wouldn¡¯t.

    If they could not defend the dimensional teleportation array, they would be sinners of the Path of Confucianism and the entire Kunlun.

    ¡°Are you two schrs still not willing to step aside?¡± Jadesky Bone Emperor said in a cold tone.

    Bookworm smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Sacrificing my life for righteousness is what I want. There are no cowards in the Path of Confucianism, and we will not humiliate our teacher.¡±

    As the disciples of the Confucius forefathers, they had lofty integrity and pride. They would never give in, even if death was awaiting.

    Shi Juexin sneered and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for words. Those who don¡¯t join me in Infernal Court will be killed. Those who follow me will prosper, and those who defy me will die!¡±

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Shi Juexin swung his huge axe with all his strength.

    He had always worshipped Huang Tian and desired to be a peerless powerhouse like him. Therefore, the war weapon he used was simr to Huang Tian.

    While fighting Yan Wushen, Zhang Ruochen was also paying attention to Bookworm and Moha¡¯s situation. He wanted to rush over and help them, but Yan Wushen blocked him from doing so.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the Saturn Peach Tree will definitely be cut down. You can¡¯t stop it. Join me,¡± Yan Wushen said.

    Behind him, the figure of Yama became clearer. He wielded the Book of Death to evolve a kingdom of death, wanting to envelop Zhang Ruochen in it.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and merged it with the Realm-frame of Truth to block the invasion from the Power of death.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen had already used the Secret Tome of Time and Space to strengthen the Profound Spatial Dimension and the River of Time, pushing both powers to their max.

    However, Yan Wushen was already prepared. He took out the treasure of Dimension and the treasure of Origin. He was not at a disadvantage at all.

    As a peerless genius nurtured by the Yanluo n, Yan Wushen could have anything he wanted. With all the opportunities he had, he had more treasures than Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Bang</i>

    The Realm-frame of Truth was pierced. Zhang Ruochen took a few steps back. His body shook as he was almost hurt.

    He had been distracted just now!

    The battle with Yan Wushen was extremely dangerous. Even the slightest distraction could put his life in danger.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. Yan Wushen was indeed a great enemy. It was too difficult to defeat him.

    He really wanted to use the Yinyang Sword Formation to deal with Yan Wushen. However, the Blood Dripper was in an intense battle with a Deathkin powerhouse. It was hard to tell who was stronger.

    <i>Crash</i>

    A bone saber suddenly appeared and shed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist.

    The timing of this attack was good. Zhang Ruochen could not avoid it.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Jadesky Bone Emperor roared.

    He had been waiting for an opportunity to make a sneaky attack against Zhang Ruochen. He might be able to help Yan Wusheng secure the victory as soon as possible by creating some trouble.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg was burning with divine fire which released a towering divine power in an instant.

    <i>ng</i>

    The bone saber that had just cut into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist was forced out by the divine power.

    A huge pit appeared in a radius of 100 miles around Zhang Ruochen. The earth melted, and boilingva flowed.

    The ground beneath Jadesky Bone Emperor suddenly cracked open. A terrifying divine fire gushed out like an erupting volcano and drowned him in an instant.

    <i>Crack</i>

    Jadesky Bone Emperor¡¯s tough bone body cracked.

    ¡®So powerful.¡¯

    Jadesky Bone Emperor was secretly shocked. He rushed out of the divine fire in embarrassment.

    If he hadn¡¯t practiced the Deva Path of Jade to turn his bone body and Saint Soul into jade, he would have been severely injured even if he didn¡¯t die.

    Yan Wushen snorted. ¡°Jadesky Bone Emperor, do your own thing. No one is allowed to interfere in my battle with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    After personally experiencing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s terror, Jadesky Bone Emperor didn¡¯t dare to attack anymore. He might not be able to resist the furry of Zhang Ruochen if he provoked him.

    In the end, he had underestimated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength. It was difficult for others to interfere in the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen.

    On the Altar of Saints, Feng Yan and Xiang Chunan stood beside Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    They obeyed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrangement and were in charge of guarding Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    Feng Yan frowned at their situation and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t we found the High-Saint Talisman Master?¡±

    He knew very well that the key to turning the battle around was topletely break the Realm-sealing Talisman. Otherwise, they might be killed by the powerhouses of the ten ns of Infernal Court.

    ¡°The Realm-sealing Talisman haspletely sealed the secrets and concealed the aura of that High-Saint Talisman Master. I still need some time,¡± said Maiden of a Thousand Stars.

    She was actually very anxious, but this matter couldn¡¯t be rushed.

    Unfortunately, she was still a Saint Talisman Master, not a High-Saint Talisman Master. Otherwise, it would be much easier to do this.

    It was difficult to make up for the gap between the realms with other methods.

    Upon hearing this, Feng Yan did not push Maiden of a Thousand Stars any further and let her focus her attention on this matter.

    ¡°There are not many powerhouses from Infernal Court, but every single one of them is iparably powerful. I can¡¯t deal with any of them. All I can do is to stand here and watch. It is really frustrating,¡± Xiang Chunan said in an indignant manner.

    Feng Yan sighed. He and Xiang Chunan were only Precept Domain cultivators . Although their strength wasparable to powerhouses who attained Path¡¯s Anterior, they were worlds apartpared to these powerhouses from Infernal Court.

    With their current strength, they were still far from being able to fight side by side with Zhang Ruochen.

    Although he was almost hurt by Yan Wushen, Zhang Ruochen still paid clsoe attention to Bookworm and Moha. This matter was too important. How could he not take it to heart?

    No, I must rush over. I must not let anything happen to the dimensional teleportation array.¡¯

    With that thought, Zhang Ruochen quickly pped the Secret Tome of Time and Space. He released a Dimensional Talisman from it and attacked Yan Wushen.

    This Dimensional Talisman was used by Shentu Yunkong to break the multi-dimensional spaces. Unfortunately, before its power could be fully activated, it was restrained by the Secret Tome of Time and Space.

    The Dimensional Talisman was refined by Fane of Dimension¡¯s powerhouses. It was extremely powerful.

    <i>Break</i>

    Zhang Ruochen used theSecret Tome of Time and Space with all his strength whichplememted the Dimensional Talisman.

    <i>Boom</i>

    A terrifying Dimensional Storm appeared and swept towards Yan Wushen.

    Zhang Ruochen took advantage of this gap and rushed towards the peach forest.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    A powerhouse from Infernal Court shouted.

    Shi Juexin and Nether Fiend turned around in an instant. One wielded a huge axe, while the other used the Deva Path of Vile Nether.

    Shi Juexin didn¡¯t hold back at all. He used the unparalleled power of Stone n and swung his axe with all his strength, splitting a long crack in the confined space.

    Nether Fiend, on the other hand, released a vast amount of Vile Nether Qi which condensed into one and shot outwards.

    Zhang Ruochen waved the Ancient Abyssal de to capture Marks of Time and evolved the Time Domain which caused the space and time around him to freeze for a short while.

    <i>Bang</i>

    Two silver swords shed out, hitting Shi Juexin and Nether Fiend respectively.

    Shi Juexin¡¯s stone body was indeed tough. The silver sword only left a white mark on his body, but it didn¡¯t break.

    Nether Fiend¡¯s body was slightly weaker. A deep wound appeared on his chest, and dark red blood gushed out.

    Shi Juexin and Nether Fiend felt an inexplicable sense of weakness after enduring Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power.

    ¡°Power of Time.¡±

    Shi Juexin and Nether Fiend reacted instantly.

    After a short dy, Yan Wushen had caught up with them again.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he couldn¡¯t break through. He made a prompt decision. He raised his hand and shot two Springs of Life into the bodies of Bookworm and Moha.

    Since he couldn¡¯t help them at the moment, he could only hope that they could hold on for a while longer.

    ¡°Yama Naraka.¡±

    Yan Wushen pounced forward and evolved into an enormous hell. It was as if Infernal Court was about to descend into this world.

    During the battle with Luoshui, Yan Wushen¡¯s evil counterpart had used this secret technique of the Yanluo n and Zhang Ruochen had relied on the Sundial to fight against it.

    Now, Yan Wushen hadbined his two counterparts and used this secret technique again. Its power had doubled.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was serious. His hands formed seals with incredible speed. A vast amount of Precepts surged out of his body. They interweaved and formed a Divine Demon.

    This time, he used the Saint Aspect of the Immovable King as a foundation andbined the Path of Five Elements and the Path of Truth to use the Incarceration of Divine Demon.

    One was hell descending, while the other side was the Incarceration of Divine Demon. It was a tit for tat.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Divine Demon figure condensed by Zhang Ruochen released unparalleled strength and blocked the Yama Naraka.

    Then, the Divine Demon figure tore Yama Naraka apart with supreme power.

    Nineyers of heaven appeared above the Divine Demon¡¯s head which resembled nine boundless universes.

    The eightyer heaven was extremely solid, as if it was real, summoned by a mysterious power and was about to descend from an unknown ce into this world.

    The topyer of the heavens was hazy and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    The ninthyer was extremely thick and contained boundless power.

    At this moment, some strange colourful power flew out from the eighthyer of heavens. It added to the Divine Demon figure and turned into an eight-colored halo.

    Suddenly, the Divine Demon¡¯s power increased explosively. It was as if it had been given a soul. It was vivid and lifelike.

    <i>Bang</i>

    The Divine Demon stepped on the torn Yama Naraka.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was surprised by this. After all, he had never experienced such a situation when he used the Incarceration of Divine Demon in Ziwei Pce.

    He could clearly feel that the root of all this was Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture.

    At this moment, Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture finally revealed an extraordinary side. Itbined perfectly with the Incarceration of Divine Demon and changed it fundamentally.

    However, Zhang Ruochen still could not understand the mysteries behind it. If it were any other time, he could have studied it.

    But now was not the time to think about these things. He could only put them aside.

    Zhang Ruochen seized the opportunity as he had sesfully stopped Yan Wushen. He immediately changed directions and rushed towards the dimensional teleportation array.

    Nothing was more important than guarding the dimensional teleportation array.

 Chapter 2204 - The Final Moment

    <h4>Chapter 2204: The Final Moment</h4>

    Shi Juexin, Nether Fiend, and Jadesky Bone Emperor did not hesitate and they immediately gathered more than a dozen elites from the three ns and attacked together to intercept Zhang Ruochen who was rushing over again.

    Shi Juexin¡¯s body burst out with a sharp and overbearing saber will and merged his Qi and the saber on his hands. He transformed into a saber and shed toward Zhang Ruochen like a stream of light.

    The peerless saber light burst out and it was destroying everything on sight. No matter how strong the space was, it was cut open.

    Nether Fiend used the Deva Path of Vile Nether to activate an ancient and powerful Nether Artifact filled with Evil Qi. It was a huge eyeball with the terrifying ability to steal and strip souls.

    The entire world became gray the moment the eyeball appeared. A strong aura of death spread out as if Hell had descended.

    ¡°Die, Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Jadesky Bone Emperor shouted and threw the Bone Tower in his hand with all his strength.

    The Bone Tower grew with the wind. It was three thousand meters tall and covered in mysterious arcane runes. Rays of jade light shot out and enveloped Zhang Ruochen.

    The jade light looked beautiful, but it was terrifying. It could corrode bones and melt away souls, turning everything into nothingness.

    At the same time, the other elites of the Stone n, the Nether n, and the Bone n also attacked with their strongest attacks. Some were high-level saint techniques, some were each of the n¡¯s own Deva Path, and some were powerful weapons.

    ¡°Who dares to stop me?¡± Zhang Ruochen roared. He had the power that no one could overthrow him. He spread his hands and mobilized his saint qi like moving the clouds. He deployed the two Supreme Artifacts, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and the Golden Sun of Destruction.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror had the power to suppress all things. Ancient sacred mountains began to appear one after another and crashed into the three Bone cultivators led by Jadesky Bone Emperor.

    The Golden Sun of Destruction released a powerful Yang Qi to counter yin and evil. It shed with the five Nether cultivators led by Nether Fiend.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Zhang Ruochen fought against the eight top-notch Saint King elites of the two ns alone.

    The majestic illusory mountain and the divine sun-like Golden Sun of Destruction forced the eight elites to retreat. They could barely resist the impact.

    The Illusory Tower deployed byJadesky Bone Emperor and the Divine Eye of Devour deployed by Nether Fiend were both weaponsparable to Supreme Artifacts. However, they were on the verge of copse at this moment.

    ¡°This is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°The power of the Golden Sun of Destruction is too hot. I can feel that my body is being scorched and refined. I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±

    ¡­

    Ever since Zhang Ruochen obtained the Golden Sun of Destruction, he rarely used it in battle. He stashed it in the Divine Light Sea of Qi to adjust his Yang Qi. It was hundreds of thousands of times stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s. At the same time, it helped refine his Saint Qi, Soul, and Physique.

    Of course, it could also store Saint Qi for emergencies.

    This is why the Golden Sun of Destruction was nowpatible with Zhang Ruochen. As if it was meant for him.

    The Golden Sun of Destruction could unleash incredible power in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand even though it was refined into Supreme Artifact recently. Its power could be on par with the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Eight Saint King elites from the Infernal Court were forced back by the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and the Golden Sun of Destruction.

    The two Supreme Artifacts hovered above Zhang Ruochen to protect him. He opened the Secret Tome of Time and Space and turned to the page that recorded the Dimensional Tide. He mobilized all the Precepts of Dimension in him and used this dimensional technique with all his might.

    With the help of the Secret Tome of Time and Space, the power of the Dimensional Tide doubled.

    The power of the tide surged forward.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen swam like a fish in the Dimensional Tide, as he moved forward at full speed. Although it was life-threatening, he had to take the chance because Yan WuShen could catch up with him any time now.

    He could not afford to be entangled by Yan Wushen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m still here! Do you think you can fight against the top-notch Saint King elites of the three ns all by yourself?¡± said Shi Juexin.

    The attacks of the Stone n elites led by Shi Juexin temporarily stopped the Dimensional Tide.

    The cultivators of the Bone n and the Nether n gathered their strength and attacked again.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Profound Spatial Dimension was pierced through. The Power of Curse fell on him, and the sacred artifact of the Stone n cultivators pierced through his chest.

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth and forced his way through. He appeared in front of Shi Juexin and the Ancient Abyssal de flew out and stabbed Shi Juexin in an instant.

    ¡°You¡­ you ¡­¡± said Shi Juexin.

    Shi Juexin¡¯s pupils were constricted. He wanted to dodge immediately, but it was toote.

    He had to mobilize his power and defend with all his strength. Countless natural and profound arcane runes appeared on his body.

    <i>Crack</i>

    A clear cracking sound rang out and clear cracks appeared on Shi Juexin¡¯s chest.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen passed through. Shi Juexin¡¯s huge body shattered into thousands of pieces of gravel.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Shi Juexin asked.

    Shi Juexin¡¯s head was thest to shatter. His eyes were wide open. He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The bodies of the Stone n were the hardest. The Stone n was known for their indestructible body, and Shi Juexin was one of the best nsmen. Only a few under the Supreme Sainthood could break through his defenses.

    As for breaking his stone body, it shouldn¡¯t have happened.

    This was the first time in his life that his stone body was shattered.

    Shi Juexin¡¯s shattered body was pieced back together in the blink of an eye as if nothing happened before.

    However, Shi Juexin¡¯s breath has weakened a lot and he was badly injured.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen had already broken through the seal. He appeared in front of the dimensional teleportation array and protected Bookworm and Moha behind him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s breath fluctuated greatly. The Blood Qi in his body surged violently like waves. It was almost breaking out of him.

    There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. He had made a great sacrifice for forcing his way in.

    ¡°You guys heal quickly. I¡¯ll hold them off for a while,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Moha nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I have never shown admiration to anyone before, but I have to admire you, Zhang Ruochen. You are a real hero,¡± Bookworm said.

    The two immediately calmed down and seized the time to heal their wounds.

    They had absorbed arge amount of the Spring of Life in them, but they had no time to make good use of it.

    After enduring for so long, they can finally rx a bit.

    With The Book of Death hovered above Yan Wushen, he stepped forward and locked his eyes on Zhang Ruochen and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you care so much about the Saturn Peach Tree, I will lock its spatial coordinates first and then fight you to the death.¡±

    Yan Wushen¡¯s body surged with the Primordial Infernal Yama Qi as he spoke. He poured it into the Book of Death and controlled the divine force of Yama contained within.

    Suddenly, a majestic phantom god of the Yanluo n appeared. It was vivid and lifelike as if it wanted to cross the River of Time and descend to the present world.

    Yan Wushen had once again disyed the Deva Path of the Yanluo n by borrowing the power of the Book of Death. The power that could swirl up everything enveloped Zhang Ruochen and even covered the entire Microworld.

    Yan Wushen and the phantom god werepletely in sync, and their actions were identical.

    As Yan Wushen pressed down with one hand, the phantom god¡¯s palm also pressed down. A huge whirlpool appeared in his palm. The arcane light of life and death swirled within.

    Seeing this, Shi Juexin and the others didn¡¯t hesitate. They joined hands with Yan Wushen.

    Shi Juexin, in particr, looked like he was going all out. He used arge amount of his Qi to summon a gray mountain.

    This mountain was enormous. It was 30,000 meters tall and contained boundless Power of Death. As soon as it appeared, a stifling deathly stillness spread quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen was facing more than a dozen Saint King elites from the Infernal Court by himself. He looked up at the phantom god and the 30,000 meters tall mountain. His heart was calm, his eyes were filled with determination to face death with ease.

    <i>Crash</i>

    He summoned the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and the Golden Sun of Destruction. At the same time, he condensed the Profound Spatial Dimension, the River of Time, and the REalm-frame of Truth. He tried his best to defend using all his might.

    ¡°I must hold up the defense,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured.

    He had no way to retreat now. What¡¯s behind him was the hope of Kunlun. It represented the fate of the billions of lives in Kunlun. It was worth risking his life to protect it.

    Bookworm and Moha pulled themselves together again. They didn¡¯t care how badly they were injured. They activated the array formations of Rainbow Pavilion and the Sacred Confucian Tome with all their strength.

    At this moment, they couldn¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen take it on alone.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The extremely violent power drowned Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    Yan Wushen and the others weren¡¯t worried about the dimensional teleportation array being damaged. After all, with Master Fangcun¡¯s dimensional attainments, even a top-notch Supreme Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy this dimensional teleportation array easily.

    In an instant, all the defenses of Zhang Ruochen and the other two were destroyed. However, they still managed to block this round of attacks.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the front and defended Bookworm and Moha from most of the attacks.

    As a result, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries worsened, and he spat out a mouthful of Saint Blood.

    ¡°Hurry up and find that High-Saing Talisman Master. Brother Ruochen can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± Xiang Chunan was extremely anxious. He wished to rush up and fight alongside Zhang Ruochen.

    Unfortunately, Xiang Chunan was being held back by Feng Yan.

    Feng Yan was also extremely anxious. No matter how strong Zhang Ruochen was, he was just standing there as a target. How many rounds of attacks could he block?

    Once Zhang Ruochen fell, their side would not be so far from annihtion.

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars frowned. She was frustrated that she couldn¡¯t locate the High-Saint Talisman Master because he had hidden too well. She had already used up all her tricks in her sleeves, but there was still no clue.

    ¡°You¡¯re struggling on the verge of death. Since you dare to obstruct the affair of Infernal Court, then you must have the will to die. All of you should obediently hand over your Saint Soul and I shall devour them,¡± Lan Xuezi said with a cruel smile.

    Great Prince Bloodwing snorted coldly and said, ¡°No matter how you struggle, you won¡¯t be able to escape the fate of bing my food.¡±

    Xiang Chunan and Feng Yan were both enraged by Great Prince Bloodwing¡¯s words. If it wasn¡¯t for Maiden of a Thousand Stars, who was still searching for the High-Saint Talisman Master, they would have already rushed over and joined the encirclement of Lan Xuezi and the Great Prince Bloodwing.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Suddenly, a divine light shed across the sky above the Rainbow Pavilion. A powerful force crashed down, shaking the whole world.

    Feng Yan revealed a joyful face and said, ¡°They are all attacking from the outside and trying to break the Realm-sealing Talisman. That force just now was incredible.¡±

    Just when that force crashed into the Rainbow Pavilion¡¯s barrier, Maiden of a Thousand Stars finally found the trail of the High-Saint Talisman Master. Instantly, her confidence skyrocketed.

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars hoped that if there¡¯s a few attacks, she would be able to find the High-Saint Talisman Master.

    ¡­

    Outside the Rainbow Pavilion.

    Both the sky and the ground were full of cultivators.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrival on the Altar of Saints had caused too much of a ruckus. In addition, the ident in the Ziwei Pce had made all the cultivators in the imperial city realize that something big had happened.

    At the same time, there was news from the Celestial Court. It seemed to be the matter of life and death of Kunlun.

    Although they were unsure of the exact situation in the Rainbow Pavilion, many cultivators still rushed over as fast as they could.

    The most active ones were naturally the cultivators of Kunlun.

    Since the Central Imperial City was surrounded by tens of millions of Saint soldiers from the Infernal Court, the Saint cultivators of Kunlun hade from all over.

    Kunlun¡¯s cultivators had lived in the imperial city and were bullied everywhere by the cultivators of the Celestial Court before this.

    It was Zhang Ruochen who had issued the decree and allowed them to stand tall. Thus, most of the cultivators of Kunlun respected Zhang Ruochen.

    That was why they had rushed to the Rainbow Pavilion at this time.

    Even though most of them had low cultivation, they hade without hesitation. They wanted to do their part to protect Kunlun.

    This included the owner of Welkin Lounge, Chu Xiangyun.

    Back then, he seemed to cower in fear when he faced the leader of the Saber Empyrean. He was afraid of death and lived without dignity.

    But now, he walked with his head held high. His eyes were firm and fearless.

    It had to be said that everything Zhang Ruochen did had a huge impact on him. It had almost changed his life.

    Unfortunately, the Rainbow Pavilion was enveloped by the Realm-sealing Talisman. No matter how many cultivators gathered here, they couldn¡¯t break it. They were all blocked outside.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A dazzling jade divine light tore through the sky and descended outside the Rainbow Pavilion.

    All the cultivators present were attracted by the jade divine light.

    The jade divine light¡¯s true form was a jadeite ruler. It was 3 meters long. There were many fine scales on it. As soon as it appeared, it crazily absorbed Saint Qi of heaven and earth.

    Under the jadeite ruler, there stood a graceful figure. Her body was shrouded in nine-colored saint light, and she stepped on the void like an immortal.

    She was none other than the Nine-heavens Maiden who had left earlier.

    ¡°This aura¡­ is the Imperial Ruler.¡±

    A Saint King of Kunlun couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    The Inscription Guild waspletely open to the public. Any Saint King cultivator of Kunlun could go to the Imperial Ruler toprehend the Path. Therefore, there were quite a few people who hade into contact with the Imperial Ruler.

    However, no one had expected that the Nine-heavens Maiden could bring the Imperial Ruler out of the Inscription Guild.

    This was truly a Divine Artifact, which usually only existed in legends. As an eternal and indestructible Macroworld like Kunlun, only ten artifacts appeared in hundreds of millions of years.

    ¡°Mdy, what exactly happened?¡± A saint of the imperial court asked.

    At this point, the Nine-heavens Maiden would not hide it anymore and she said seriously, ¡°An elite from the Infernal Court entered the Rainbow Pavilion through the Voidbridge of Chaos. He intended to destroy the spiritual roots of Kunlun.¡±

    Hearing this, all the cultivators of Kunlun were shocked and then furious.

    ¡°Such a thing happened. We must not let the scheme of the Infernal Court seed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, even if I have to die, I will stop Hell.¡±

    ¡°Kunlun has finally produced a new spiritual root of heaven and earth, which is the hope of our Kunlun, more important than our lives.¡±

    ¡°Although I am weak, I am not afraid of a battle with the Infernal Court. Mdy, please lead us into the Rainbow Pavilion to protect the spiritual roots of the world and Kunlun.¡±

    ¡­

    All the cultivators of Kunlun were in high spirits and their blood was boiling.

    In the face of righteousness, they did not care about their own lives.

    ¡°Then let us fight together for Kunlun, live for Kunlun, and die for Kunlun,¡± the Nine-heavens Maiden said with a determined look in her eyes.

    As she spoke, she mobilized her Saint Qi and spiritual power to activate the Imperial Ruler to its fullest.

    Billions ofplicated Divine Marks appeared on the surface of the Imperial Ruler, and majestic divine force surged out.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A resplendent ruler¡¯s light burst forth and ruthlessly struck the barrier.

    The barrier trembled violently, but it wasn¡¯t broken.

    The Nine-heaven Maiden¡¯s current strength was not strong enough to unleash the power of the Imperial Ruler.

    Of course, there was another important fact. There wasn¡¯t a vessel spirit within the Imperial Ruler. Otherwise, a casual attack would have the means to destroy the world.

    Even without a vessel spirit, not everyone could use it.

    There was a vessel spirit mark in the Imperial Ruler. Only when it was recognized could it have temporary control.

    ¡°Mdy, we will aid you.¡±

    The Kunlun cultivators all attacked and gathered their power on the Nine-heavens Maiden.

    The Saint Light and divine light on the Nine-heavens Maiden became more and more dazzling, like a sun hanging in the sky. She activated the Imperial Ruler again andunched an even more powerful attack.

    With the Imperial Ruler and the power of tens of thousands of cultivators of Kunlun, she believes that she could break the seal of the Realm-sealing Talisman.

    In the Rainbow Pavilion.

    After the Realm-sealing Talisman was attacked many times, Maiden of a Thousand Stars finally caught the aura of the High-Saint Talisman Master.

    Maiden of a Thousand Stars used her sleeve to wipe the sweat off her forehead. The pressure on her shoulder was lifted instantly. Then, a cold glint appeared in her bright and beautiful eyes, she said, ¡°Detestable fellow, you¡¯ve made me spend so much time on locating you. Let¡¯s see just how capable you are.¡±

    ¡°Divine Crusher of Origin.¡±

    She released all of her spiritual energy without holding back and turning it into a spinning spiritual energy crusher. Combining both of her spiritual energy and the Power of Origin.

    The High-Saint Talisman Master who was in charge of controlling the Realm-sealing Talisman was a skinny Deathkin elite.

    He was sitting cross-legged in the middle of a pile of rocks. As he was covered in talismans, the space around him turned into half-empty space. Because of this, even Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ Divine Eye of Origin couldn¡¯t reveal him.

    It was almost impossible for anyone below the Supreme Sainthood to find his tracks.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and revealed a strange expression. He said, ¡°Oh? What a powerful spiritual energy attack, and¡­ It¡¯s the Power of Origin.¡±

    This Deathkin High-Saint Talisman Master didn¡¯t dare to underestimate his opponent. He hurriedly released his spiritual energy and formed an illusory defensive barrier. There were thirty-six shields appeared on the barrier.

    Although Maiden of a Thousand Stars wasn¡¯t a High-Saint Talisman Master yet, her spiritual energy was astonishing. It wasn¡¯t much weaker than that Deathkin High-Saint Talisman Master.

    With the Power of Origin, the might of the Divine Crusher of Origin was not ordinary.

    Therefore, although it was only defense, it consumed almost 90% of the Deathkin High-Saint Talisman Master¡¯s spiritual power and waspletely restrained.

    As a result, his control over the Realm-sealing Talisman was greatly weakened.

    <i>Boom</i>

    With the joint efforts of the Nine-heavens Maiden and many Kunlun cultivators, the Imperial Ruler was finally able to break the barrier and tear a hole that was hundreds of meters wide.

    ¡°It is undoubtedly the aura of the Infernal Court¡¯s cultivators. Let¡¯s attack together and end them once and for all. Charge!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Apanied by earth-shaking shouts, the cultivators gathered here rushed into the Rainbow Pavilion through the gap like a tide.

 Chapter 2205 - Imperial Ruler on Hand, Peerless One Shall Be

    <h4>Chapter 2205: Imperial Ruler on Hand, Peerless One Shall Be</h4>

    Without the Deathkin High-Saint Talisman Master¡¯s control, the barrier formed by the Realm-sealing Talisman was damaged. Its recovery speed was much slower and it couldn¡¯t repair itself immediately.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Many elites hiding in the dark appeared one after another and rushed toward the gap.

    Since they had already confirmed that there were elites from the Infernal Court in the Rainbow Pavilion, they naturally had no reason to stand by and watch. Besides, many people had already received the order from the Celestial Pce, but they were all blocked by the Realm-sealing Talisman and couldn¡¯t get in.

    In the Rainbow Pavilion.

    The cultivators from the Celestial and Infernal Courts all looked at the gap of the barrier.

    The morale of the Celestial Court was naturally high. The arrival of countless reinforcements was enough to turn the situation around and tilt the bnce of victory in their direction.

    The cultivators of the Infernal Court looked grave. They hadn¡¯t expected that someone else would barge in from the outside after Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Kill Zhang Ruochen immediately and take down the dimensional teleportation array. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    An elite of the Infernal Court roared.

    As he spoke, he waved his hand and struck out many talismans at the cultivators who had entered the Rainbow Pavilion.

    The other elites from the Infernal Court also attacked after they saw the elite make a move. Countless talismans were cast from all directions. The power they released was enough to destroy a primitive world.

    The Infernal Court was well prepared toplete this mission and they had considered all possible situations.

    The gap between the dimensional teleportation array was over a thousand miles away. Due to the obstruction of the elites from the Infernal Court and therge number of talismans they had thrown out, it was not an easy task for the reinforcements from the Celestial Court to rush over.

    Yan Wushen calcted that the Infernal Court could only dy for 15 minutes at most.

    If they could not take down the dimensional teleportation array and lock onto the spatial coordinates of the Saturn Peach Tree during this time, the mission would fail and they could only choose to retreat.

    All the elites of the Infernal Court felt a strong sense of urgency. They were the elites of the ten ns of the Infernal Court. If they could notplete the mission, how would they save their face?

    The elites might face some punishment if they returned to the Infernal Court empty-handed.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I wish to have a good fight with you. Unfortunately, Now is not the right time. Since you want to sacrifice yourself for Kunlun, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±

    He wanted to fight Zhang Ruochen fair and square.

    Sadly, it was hard for him to get what he wanted today.

    The?<i>Book of Death</i>?was revived and brought on a kingdom of death. It made the surrounding space be dead silent and destroyed all life in the world.

    ¡°Death is the eternal destination of all living things.¡±

    An ancient and obscure voice sounded. It contained unspeakable and terrible magic power. It wanted to guide all living things toward death without hesitation.

    Even Zhang Ruochen, Bookworm, and Moha¡¯s spiritual wills were affected. Their Saint Souls trembled and were extremely ufortable.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a great threat. He probably won¡¯t be able to resist Yan Wushen¡¯s attack in his current state.

    ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to use them,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen opened up his inner Qiankun Realm. A streak of divine light flew out and transformed into a ferocious beast. The beast is shaped like a demonic wolf, but with a huge dragon head, wings on its ribs, ck scales-covered body, and four tails of different colors behind it.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The beast roared and it gave off a terrifying aura. It had reached the Hundred Shackle Realm and was much stronger than average Hundred Shackle Realm Saints.

    It was Dragon Phantom Lord that Zhang Ruochen had tamed on True Dragon Ind. Abination of four divine forces and his strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    As soon as the Dragon Phantom Lord came out, he opened his mouth and shot a streak of divine light toward Yan Wushen.

    This divine light was formed from four kinds of divine force interwoven together, fusing and possessing a terrifying power that could destroy and melt everything.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The four-colored divine light was unparalleled, and it instantly destroyed the kingdom of death brought forth from the?<i>Book of Death</i>.

    However, just as the four-colored divine light was about to touch Yan Wushen, a dark divine light suddenly burst out from Yan Wushen and perfectly protected him.

    In the next moment, the dark divine light annihted the four-colored divine light and shot into Dragon Phantom Lord.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Dragon Phantom Lord shattered like ss and its Saint Soul met the same fate.

    With just one hit, the immortal Dragon Phantom Lord died and dissipated.

    Only a huge four-colored divine force crystal was left. The sight of it was magnificent.

    A Supreme Saint in the Hundred Shackle Realm had died just like that!

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised by it, as if he had already expected the result.

    At this stage, Kunlun wouldn¡¯t allow any elite above the Saint Kinghood to appear. Once the Emissaries Vignt found out, they would be killed with no mercy.

    However, the Realm-sealing Talisman was sealing the Rainbow Pavilion recently and cut off from the outside world. No one knew what was going on inside.

    Under such circumstances, Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t let Dragon Phantom Lord out because he had thought that there was a Divine Envoy from the Infernal Court. If Dragon Phantom Lord was attacked by an elite above the Saint Kinghood, then he would counterattack passively.

    After all, everyone here was a top-notch Saint Kings. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be the only Divine Envoy. The god of the Infernal Court would give Yan Wushen and the others the protection they deserved.

    The truth was just as Zhang Ruochen had expected. Letting the Dragon Phantom Lord out was simply courting death.

    However, at this point, he had no other choice. To protect the dimensional teleportation array, he had to sacrifice Dragon Phantom Lord.

    It was worthy to sacrifice a Hundred Shackle Realm Supreme Saint to buy some time.

    Zhang Ruochen thought that the leaders of the ten ns of the Infernal Court should all have the status of Divine Envoys. Which can be regarded as a kind of trump card.

    In other parts of Kunlun, the identity of Divine Envoys might not be of much use. Just like on True Dragon Ind, the moment Dragon Phantom Lord appeared, he killed the Army of the Infernal Court and forced them to flee.

    However, it was different in the Rainbow Pavilion. With the hole in the Voidbridge of Chaos, the gods of the Infernal Court could use some treasures to transmit their divine force.

    On the other hand, if the Infernal Court sent an elite beyond the Saint Kinghood to attack Zhang Ruochen, the Staff of the Divine Envoy given by Moon Goddess would also be activated.

    A dark golden token floated in front of Yan Wushen. Countless Divine Mark interweaved on it, faintly emitting a terrifying divine might. It was this token that had released a terrifying divine light and killed the Dragon Phantom Lord.

    ¡°This is the monster you subdued on the True Dragon Ind, right? I heard Son of Darkness was swallowed by this monster in one bite. If you didn¡¯t break through the void, you might have seeded. But now, you no longer have the chance.¡± Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes were sharp, his body exuded a Primordial Infernal Yama Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°The Celestial Court¡¯s army has entered the Rainbow Pavilion. You won¡¯t be able to resist it and your chances are out. If this drags on, all the elites of the Infernal Court, including you, Yan Wushen, will die here.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why are you talking nonsense? You will die before the Celestial Court¡¯s army arrives. The spatial coordinates of the Saturn Peach Tree will be locked. Charge!¡± Shi Juexin roared with an impressive aura.

    Once again, he summoned the gray mountain and poured in half of the purest power into the mountain. He pushed the mountain¡¯s power to the limit at all costs.

    They didn¡¯t have much time left. They had toplete the mission no matter what price they had to pay.

    Jadesky Bone Emperor and the Nether Fiend had the same idea, and they both used their strongest techniques to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    If they could kill Zhang Ruochen andplete the mission, they would have two great contributions.

    The other elites of the three ns didn¡¯t hesitate either. They attacked Zhang Ruochen one by one.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank. In his current state, even if he could survive this round of attacks, he would be heavily injured and lose all hisbat power.

    ¡°Lord of Stone and Lord of Sword,e forth and fight for Kunlun!¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice sounded in the Qiankun Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen valued both Lord of Stone and Lord of Sword very much. They both have great growth potential, far surpassing Dragon Phantom Lord. They could be his right-hand men in the future.

    If he had a choice, he would not sacrifice them for anything.

    On the other side, the Nine-heavens Maiden cast her eyes to where Zhang Ruochen was. She could not help but look anxious.

    She immediately released her spiritual power and Saint Qi and infused them into the Imperial Ruler.

    The Imperial Ruler was a mysterious item with infinite possibilities. It made the space under Nine-heavens Maiden shrink. The distance of thousands of meters became one 33 centimeters long. She took a step forward and appeared beside Zhang Ruochen.

    Nine-heavens Maiden didn¡¯t say anything. She activated the Imperial Ruler and smashed it at Yan Wushen and the others to fight against their attack.

    Even without the vessel spirit, the Divine Artifact still had a terrifying power.

    Of course, to activate it, one needed to use a huge amount of Saint Qi or spiritual energy. Ordinary Saint King cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it at all.

    Billions ofplicated Divine Mark appeared on the surface of the Imperial Ruler. Endless divine force surged out and suppressed the world.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Imperial Ruler neutralized all the attacks of Yan Wushen and the cultivators of the three races from Infernal Court in an instant.

    However, the divine light of the Imperial Ruler dimmed, and the power of the attack was exhausted.

    Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s face became very pale.

    She was already injured, and now that she forcefully activated the Divine Artifact, her body clearly couldn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll leave the Imperial Ruler to you.¡±

    Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s voice rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen reached out his right hand and held the Imperial Ruler, which was 3 meters long.

    Without a doubt, Nine-heaven Maiden hadmunicated with the vessel spirit mark of the Imperial Ruler beforehand, so it could be controlled by Zhang Ruochen immediately.

    ¡°Imperial Ruler, one of the ten great Divine Artifacts of Kunlun.¡±

    A strange light shed in Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes, and then his eyes became serious.

    In the Middle Ages, the ten great Divine Artifacts of Kunlun could be said to be well-known. Their names shook the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court. Almost everyone knew about them.

    Many cultivators entered Kunlun intending to collect the Divine Artifacts.

    Not to mention aplete Divine Artifact, even a damaged one was invaluable.

    Except for Zhang Ruochen, no one thought that the treasure that the Nine-heavens Maiden borrowed was a Divine Artifact.

    With the Imperial Ruler in hand, Zhang Ruochen let out a long cry. All his gloom was swept away. There was no need to sacrifice the Lord of Stone and Lord of Sword to protect the dimensional teleportation array.

    ¡°Imperial Ruler, Kunlun is in imminent danger. Grant me power and destroy these invaders.¡±

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen operated the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture and poured all his Saint Qi into the Imperial Ruler.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Qi was far more powerful and of a higher qualitypared to Nine-heavens Maiden.

    To use the Imperial Ruler¡¯s power to the best of his ability, Zhang Ruochen deliberately used the Canon of Truth to further activate the divine force contained in the Imperial Ruler.

    Zhang Ruochen raised the Imperial Ruler with both hands and said with a fierce look, ¡°Yan Wushen, take this.¡±

    Among all the elites present, Yan Wushen was the biggest threat. As long as he was eliminated, the danger would be more than half solved.

    <i>Crash</i>

    The Imperial Ruler emitted dazzling divine light and condensed a solid de that was thousands of meters long. It chopped down in the air.

    At this moment, Yan Wushen¡¯s expression finally changed.

    Even someone as strong as him couldn¡¯t help but feel a great threat.

    As for the others, they were even more shocked. The Imperial Ruler in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand was very different from the Nine-Heavens Maiden¡¯s.

    Being locked on by the Divine Artifact, Yan Wushen couldn¡¯t dodge. He knew that normal methods couldn¡¯t block this ruler.

    Immediately, Yan Wushen activated the powerful Divine Marks engraved on his body, and all of them appeared clearly.

    <i>Creak</i>

    The ruler¡¯s dended solidly on Yan Wushen¡¯s shoulder, instantly shattering the Divine Marks.

    However, taking advantage of this gap, Yan Wushen¡¯s golden body rapidly shrank, from 30 meters to 30 centimeters. His body transformed into a stream of light, narrowly avoiding the ruler¡¯s de and retreating far away.

    The most powerful golden body technique of Buddhism had two forms. When it became 30 meters, it could double its power and itsbat strength was unparalleled.

    When it became 30 centimeters, it could increase its speed and use it to escape.

    Yan Wushen did not expect that he would use his golden body to escape.

    The two Saint Kings of Infernal Court nearest to Yan Wushen were sent flying by the aftershock of the Imperial Ruler before they could react.

    In front of Zhang Ruochen, a deep ravine hundred meters long appeared on the ground. The entire Rainbow Pavilion was almost split into two.

    ¡°Die!¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted coldly and waved the Imperial Ruler again.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Imperial Ruler struck the Bone n Saint King who had been sent flying. Even though he had a Supreme Saint-level Bone physique, it shattered in an instant.

    The Bone Physique couldn¡¯t resist the Imperial Ruler, and the Saint Soul was destroyed.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop. He struck again and killed another Netherkin elite who had been sent flying.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen held the Imperial Ruler. Like a god of death, he charged toward the other elites of the three ns.

    ¡°No!¡± A Stone n elite roared unwillingly. He tried his best to resist.

    Unfortunately, it was all in vain. All his defenses were like paper in front of the Imperial Ruler and they were easily broken through.

    The rulernded an attack and he followed in the footsteps of the Bone n and Nether n elites. His bones were shattered and his Saint Soul was destroyed.

    <i>Boom</i>

    <i>Boom</i>

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen waved the Imperial Ruler continuously. Every time he waved, an elite of the Infernal Court would be destroyed.

    No weaklings were killed in the process. They were all top-notch elites first-tier below the Supreme Sainthood. They were extremely powerful and had many treasures, but no one could resist the Imperial Ruler¡¯s attack.

    As the saying goes, the situation will never stay the same. No one had expected the situation to change so quickly. It was so sudden that no one was prepared for it.

    A moment ago, they had been trying to kill Zhang Ruochen. In the blink of an eye, their lives were in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Seeing this scene, both the cultivators of the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    The power of a Divine Artifact was so terrifying.

    All of a sudden, the elites of the Infernal Court thought of retreating. Without waiting for the army of the Celestial Court to attack, Zhang Ruochen alone was probably not something they could fight.

    They had nned everything, but they hadn¡¯t expected that a perfect Divine Artifact would appear. This became the biggest variable.

    Wan Xin was shocked and thought to himself, ¡°The Imperial Ruler is in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. He is invincible below the Supreme Sainthood. Even Yan Wushen chose to retreat. It¡¯s almost impossible to get Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Wan Xin¡¯s master had ordered him to bring Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body back. If he failed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer Asurendra Samay.

    As he thought, Wan Xin¡¯s gaze suddenly locked onto Chi Kongyue, who was standing on the Altar of Saints.

    A Master of Time with a Five-element Chaotic Body. Although it can¡¯t bepared to Zhang Ruochen, it will have to do.¡¯ Wan Xin thought of an idea.

    Immediately, Wan Xin controlled the long River of Time, forcing back all the elites who were attacking him.

    Then, he ignored all obstacles and rushed to the Altar of Saints.

    The Altar of Saints was extraordinary, but it was restricted by the Bridge of Vaitarna, so its power was greatly reduced. The powerful force contained in it couldn¡¯t be activated at all.

    Wan Xin moved in a sh and he performed a ghost-like movement technique and arrived in front of the Altar of Saints in an instant.

    <i>Ssh</i>

    The River of Time broke through theyers of obstacles and entered the Altar of Saints, enveloping Chi Kongyue in an instant.

    ¡°Put down the Little Princess KongYue.¡±

    The Mastodon-Devouring Rabbit and the Demon Ape roared and attacked with all their strength, trying to shatter the River of Time.

    <i>Bang</i>

    The River of Time trembled and released an extremely terrifying power, which easily sent the Mastodon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape flying.

    The Mark of Time entered their bodies and cut off their hundreds of years of life, temporarily making them weak.

    ¡°Master, hurry and rescue Princess Kongyue.¡±

    The Mastodon-Devouring Rabbit turned its head and shouted at Zhang Ruochen anxiously.

    At this time, Zhang Ruochen had killed seven elites in a row. Two were from the Bone n, two were from the Nether n, and three were from the Stone n. He had killed so many elites of the three ns that they were terrified.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Yan Wushen and the remaining elites of the three ns. When he heard this, he froze.

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze locked onto Chi Kongyue, who was wrapped in the River of Time.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was distracted, Yan Wushen and the elites of the three ns immediately used their extreme speed and rushed toward the spatial hole where the Voidbridge of Chaos was.

    This was the best chance to retreat. If they missed it and were surrounded by the cultivators of the Celestial Court, they would probably die.

    As for taking down the dimensional teleportation array, they knew from the moment Zhang Ruochen got the Imperial Ruler that it was impossible.

    At the same time, the other elites of the Infernal Court were also retreating. No one wanted to face Zhang Ruochen with the Imperial Ruler.

    ¡°Let go of Kongyue! Do You Want to Die?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted angrily and chased after Wan Xin.

    Chi Kunlun hadn¡¯t been rescued yet. He wouldn¡¯t watch Chi Kongyue be taken away by the elites of the Infernal Court.

    Wan Xin carried Chi Kongyue and said coldly to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°You ruined the n of the Infernal Court. You¡¯ll have to pay a heavy price for it. Come to the Infernal Court and kill me if you dare.¡±

    With that, Wan Xin jumped into the spatial hole and entered the void. Hended on the Voidbridge of Chaos and ran quickly on it.

    <h4>Chapter 2205: Imperial Ruler on Hand, Peerless One Shall Be</h4>

    Without the Deathkin High-Saint Talisman Master¡¯s control, the barrier formed by the Realm-sealing Talisman was damaged. Its recovery speed was much slower and it couldn¡¯t repair itself immediately.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Many elites hiding in the dark appeared one after another and rushed toward the gap.

    Since they had already confirmed that there were elites from the Infernal Court in the Rainbow Pavilion, they naturally had no reason to stand by and watch. Besides, many people had already received the order from the Celestial Pce, but they were all blocked by the Realm-sealing Talisman and couldn¡¯t get in.

    In the Rainbow Pavilion.

    The cultivators from the Celestial and Infernal Courts all looked at the gap of the barrier.

    The morale of the Celestial Court was naturally high. The arrival of countless reinforcements was enough to turn the situation around and tilt the bnce of victory in their direction.

    The cultivators of the Infernal Court looked grave. They hadn¡¯t expected that someone else would barge in from the outside after Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Kill Zhang Ruochen immediately and take down the dimensional teleportation array. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    An elite of the Infernal Court roared.

    As he spoke, he waved his hand and struck out many talismans at the cultivators who had entered the Rainbow Pavilion.

    The other elites from the Infernal Court also attacked after they saw the elite make a move. Countless talismans were cast from all directions. The power they released was enough to destroy a primitive world.

    The Infernal Court was well prepared toplete this mission and they had considered all possible situations.

    The gap between the dimensional teleportation array was over a thousand miles away. Due to the obstruction of the elites from the Infernal Court and therge number of talismans they had thrown out, it was not an easy task for the reinforcements from the Celestial Court to rush over.

    Yan Wushen calcted that the Infernal Court could only dy for 15 minutes at most.

    If they could not take down the dimensional teleportation array and lock onto the spatial coordinates of the Saturn Peach Tree during this time, the mission would fail and they could only choose to retreat.

    All the elites of the Infernal Court felt a strong sense of urgency. They were the elites of the ten ns of the Infernal Court. If they could notplete the mission, how would they save their face?

    The elites might face some punishment if they returned to the Infernal Court empty-handed.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I wish to have a good fight with you. Unfortunately, Now is not the right time. Since you want to sacrifice yourself for Kunlun, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±

    He wanted to fight Zhang Ruochen fair and square.

    Sadly, it was hard for him to get what he wanted today.

    The?<i>Book of Death</i>?was revived and brought on a kingdom of death. It made the surrounding space be dead silent and destroyed all life in the world.

    ¡°Death is the eternal destination of all living things.¡±

    An ancient and obscure voice sounded. It contained unspeakable and terrible magic power. It wanted to guide all living things toward death without hesitation.

    Even Zhang Ruochen, Bookworm, and Moha¡¯s spiritual wills were affected. Their Saint Souls trembled and were extremely ufortable.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a great threat. He probably won¡¯t be able to resist Yan Wushen¡¯s attack in his current state.

    ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to use them,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen opened up his inner Qiankun Realm. A streak of divine light flew out and transformed into a ferocious beast. The beast is shaped like a demonic wolf, but with a huge dragon head, wings on its ribs, ck scales-covered body, and four tails of different colors behind it.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The beast roared and it gave off a terrifying aura. It had reached the Hundred Shackle Realm and was much stronger than average Hundred Shackle Realm Saints.

    It was Dragon Phantom Lord that Zhang Ruochen had tamed on True Dragon Ind. Abination of four divine forces and his strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    As soon as the Dragon Phantom Lord came out, he opened his mouth and shot a streak of divine light toward Yan Wushen.

    This divine light was formed from four kinds of divine force interwoven together, fusing and possessing a terrifying power that could destroy and melt everything.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The four-colored divine light was unparalleled, and it instantly destroyed the kingdom of death brought forth from the?<i>Book of Death</i>.

    However, just as the four-colored divine light was about to touch Yan Wushen, a dark divine light suddenly burst out from Yan Wushen and perfectly protected him.

    In the next moment, the dark divine light annihted the four-colored divine light and shot into Dragon Phantom Lord.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Dragon Phantom Lord shattered like ss and its Saint Soul met the same fate.

    With just one hit, the immortal Dragon Phantom Lord died and dissipated.

    Only a huge four-colored divine force crystal was left. The sight of it was magnificent.

    A Supreme Saint in the Hundred Shackle Realm had died just like that!

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised by it, as if he had already expected the result.

    At this stage, Kunlun wouldn¡¯t allow any elite above the Saint Kinghood to appear. Once the Emissaries Vignt found out, they would be killed with no mercy.

    However, the Realm-sealing Talisman was sealing the Rainbow Pavilion recently and cut off from the outside world. No one knew what was going on inside.

    Under such circumstances, Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t let Dragon Phantom Lord out because he had thought that there was a Divine Envoy from the Infernal Court. If Dragon Phantom Lord was attacked by an elite above the Saint Kinghood, then he would counterattack passively.

    After all, everyone here was a top-notch Saint Kings. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be the only Divine Envoy. The god of the Infernal Court would give Yan Wushen and the others the protection they deserved.

    The truth was just as Zhang Ruochen had expected. Letting the Dragon Phantom Lord out was simply courting death.

    However, at this point, he had no other choice. To protect the dimensional teleportation array, he had to sacrifice Dragon Phantom Lord.

    It was worthy to sacrifice a Hundred Shackle Realm Supreme Saint to buy some time.

    Zhang Ruochen thought that the leaders of the ten ns of the Infernal Court should all have the status of Divine Envoys. Which can be regarded as a kind of trump card.

    In other parts of Kunlun, the identity of Divine Envoys might not be of much use. Just like on True Dragon Ind, the moment Dragon Phantom Lord appeared, he killed the Army of the Infernal Court and forced them to flee.

    However, it was different in the Rainbow Pavilion. With the hole in the Voidbridge of Chaos, the gods of the Infernal Court could use some treasures to transmit their divine force.

    On the other hand, if the Infernal Court sent an elite beyond the Saint Kinghood to attack Zhang Ruochen, the Staff of the Divine Envoy given by Moon Goddess would also be activated.

    A dark golden token floated in front of Yan Wushen. Countless Divine Mark interweaved on it, faintly emitting a terrifying divine might. It was this token that had released a terrifying divine light and killed the Dragon Phantom Lord.

    ¡°This is the monster you subdued on the True Dragon Ind, right? I heard Son of Darkness was swallowed by this monster in one bite. If you didn¡¯t break through the void, you might have seeded. But now, you no longer have the chance.¡± Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes were sharp, his body exuded a Primordial Infernal Yama Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°The Celestial Court¡¯s army has entered the Rainbow Pavilion. You won¡¯t be able to resist it and your chances are out. If this drags on, all the elites of the Infernal Court, including you, Yan Wushen, will die here.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why are you talking nonsense? You will die before the Celestial Court¡¯s army arrives. The spatial coordinates of the Saturn Peach Tree will be locked. Charge!¡± Shi Juexin roared with an impressive aura.

    Once again, he summoned the gray mountain and poured in half of the purest power into the mountain. He pushed the mountain¡¯s power to the limit at all costs.

    They didn¡¯t have much time left. They had toplete the mission no matter what price they had to pay.

    Jadesky Bone Emperor and the Nether Fiend had the same idea, and they both used their strongest techniques to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    If they could kill Zhang Ruochen andplete the mission, they would have two great contributions.

    The other elites of the three ns didn¡¯t hesitate either. They attacked Zhang Ruochen one by one.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank. In his current state, even if he could survive this round of attacks, he would be heavily injured and lose all hisbat power.

    ¡°Lord of Stone and Lord of Sword,e forth and fight for Kunlun!¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice sounded in the Qiankun Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen valued both Lord of Stone and Lord of Sword very much. They both have great growth potential, far surpassing Dragon Phantom Lord. They could be his right-hand men in the future.

    If he had a choice, he would not sacrifice them for anything.

    On the other side, the Nine-heavens Maiden cast her eyes to where Zhang Ruochen was. She could not help but look anxious.

    She immediately released her spiritual power and Saint Qi and infused them into the Imperial Ruler.

    The Imperial Ruler was a mysterious item with infinite possibilities. It made the space under Nine-heavens Maiden shrink. The distance of thousands of meters became one 33 centimeters long. She took a step forward and appeared beside Zhang Ruochen.

    Nine-heavens Maiden didn¡¯t say anything. She activated the Imperial Ruler and smashed it at Yan Wushen and the others to fight against their attack.

    Even without the vessel spirit, the Divine Artifact still had a terrifying power.

    Of course, to activate it, one needed to use a huge amount of Saint Qi or spiritual energy. Ordinary Saint King cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it at all.

    Billions ofplicated Divine Mark appeared on the surface of the Imperial Ruler. Endless divine force surged out and suppressed the world.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Imperial Ruler neutralized all the attacks of Yan Wushen and the cultivators of the three races from Infernal Court in an instant.

    However, the divine light of the Imperial Ruler dimmed, and the power of the attack was exhausted.

    Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s face became very pale.

    She was already injured, and now that she forcefully activated the Divine Artifact, her body clearly couldn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll leave the Imperial Ruler to you.¡±

    Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s voice rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen reached out his right hand and held the Imperial Ruler, which was 3 meters long.

    Without a doubt, Nine-heaven Maiden hadmunicated with the vessel spirit mark of the Imperial Ruler beforehand, so it could be controlled by Zhang Ruochen immediately.

    ¡°Imperial Ruler, one of the ten great Divine Artifacts of Kunlun.¡±

    A strange light shed in Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes, and then his eyes became serious.

    In the Middle Ages, the ten great Divine Artifacts of Kunlun could be said to be well-known. Their names shook the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court. Almost everyone knew about them.

    Many cultivators entered Kunlun intending to collect the Divine Artifacts.

    Not to mention aplete Divine Artifact, even a damaged one was invaluable.

    Except for Zhang Ruochen, no one thought that the treasure that the Nine-heavens Maiden borrowed was a Divine Artifact.

    With the Imperial Ruler in hand, Zhang Ruochen let out a long cry. All his gloom was swept away. There was no need to sacrifice the Lord of Stone and Lord of Sword to protect the dimensional teleportation array.

    ¡°Imperial Ruler, Kunlun is in imminent danger. Grant me power and destroy these invaders.¡±

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen operated the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture and poured all his Saint Qi into the Imperial Ruler.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Qi was far more powerful and of a higher qualitypared to Nine-heavens Maiden.

    To use the Imperial Ruler¡¯s power to the best of his ability, Zhang Ruochen deliberately used the Canon of Truth to further activate the divine force contained in the Imperial Ruler.

    Zhang Ruochen raised the Imperial Ruler with both hands and said with a fierce look, ¡°Yan Wushen, take this.¡±

    Among all the elites present, Yan Wushen was the biggest threat. As long as he was eliminated, the danger would be more than half solved.

    <i>Crash</i>

    The Imperial Ruler emitted dazzling divine light and condensed a solid de that was thousands of meters long. It chopped down in the air.

    At this moment, Yan Wushen¡¯s expression finally changed.

    Even someone as strong as him couldn¡¯t help but feel a great threat.

    As for the others, they were even more shocked. The Imperial Ruler in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand was very different from the Nine-Heavens Maiden¡¯s.

    Being locked on by the Divine Artifact, Yan Wushen couldn¡¯t dodge. He knew that normal methods couldn¡¯t block this ruler.

    Immediately, Yan Wushen activated the powerful Divine Marks engraved on his body, and all of them appeared clearly.

    <i>Creak</i>

    The ruler¡¯s dended solidly on Yan Wushen¡¯s shoulder, instantly shattering the Divine Marks.

    However, taking advantage of this gap, Yan Wushen¡¯s golden body rapidly shrank, from 30 meters to 30 centimeters. His body transformed into a stream of light, narrowly avoiding the ruler¡¯s de and retreating far away.

    The most powerful golden body technique of Buddhism had two forms. When it became 30 meters, it could double its power and itsbat strength was unparalleled.

    When it became 30 centimeters, it could increase its speed and use it to escape.

    Yan Wushen did not expect that he would use his golden body to escape.

    The two Saint Kings of Infernal Court nearest to Yan Wushen were sent flying by the aftershock of the Imperial Ruler before they could react.

    In front of Zhang Ruochen, a deep ravine hundred meters long appeared on the ground. The entire Rainbow Pavilion was almost split into two.

    ¡°Die!¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted coldly and waved the Imperial Ruler again.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Imperial Ruler struck the Bone n Saint King who had been sent flying. Even though he had a Supreme Saint-level Bone physique, it shattered in an instant.

    The Bone Physique couldn¡¯t resist the Imperial Ruler, and the Saint Soul was destroyed.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop. He struck again and killed another Netherkin elite who had been sent flying.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen held the Imperial Ruler. Like a god of death, he charged toward the other elites of the three ns.

    ¡°No!¡± A Stone n elite roared unwillingly. He tried his best to resist.

    Unfortunately, it was all in vain. All his defenses were like paper in front of the Imperial Ruler and they were easily broken through.

    The rulernded an attack and he followed in the footsteps of the Bone n and Nether n elites. His bones were shattered and his Saint Soul was destroyed.

    <i>Boom</i>

    <i>Boom</i>

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen waved the Imperial Ruler continuously. Every time he waved, an elite of the Infernal Court would be destroyed.

    No weaklings were killed in the process. They were all top-notch elites first-tier below the Supreme Sainthood. They were extremely powerful and had many treasures, but no one could resist the Imperial Ruler¡¯s attack.

    As the saying goes, the situation will never stay the same. No one had expected the situation to change so quickly. It was so sudden that no one was prepared for it.

    A moment ago, they had been trying to kill Zhang Ruochen. In the blink of an eye, their lives were in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Seeing this scene, both the cultivators of the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    The power of a Divine Artifact was so terrifying.

    All of a sudden, the elites of the Infernal Court thought of retreating. Without waiting for the army of the Celestial Court to attack, Zhang Ruochen alone was probably not something they could fight.

    They had nned everything, but they hadn¡¯t expected that a perfect Divine Artifact would appear. This became the biggest variable.

    Wan Xin was shocked and thought to himself, ¡°The Imperial Ruler is in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. He is invincible below the Supreme Sainthood. Even Yan Wushen chose to retreat. It¡¯s almost impossible to get Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Wan Xin¡¯s master had ordered him to bring Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body back. If he failed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer Asurendra Samay.

    As he thought, Wan Xin¡¯s gaze suddenly locked onto Chi Kongyue, who was standing on the Altar of Saints.

    A Master of Time with a Five-element Chaotic Body. Although it can¡¯t bepared to Zhang Ruochen, it will have to do.¡¯ Wan Xin thought of an idea.

    Immediately, Wan Xin controlled the long River of Time, forcing back all the elites who were attacking him.

    Then, he ignored all obstacles and rushed to the Altar of Saints.

    The Altar of Saints was extraordinary, but it was restricted by the Bridge of Vaitarna, so its power was greatly reduced. The powerful force contained in it couldn¡¯t be activated at all.

    Wan Xin moved in a sh and he performed a ghost-like movement technique and arrived in front of the Altar of Saints in an instant.

    <i>Ssh</i>

    The River of Time broke through theyers of obstacles and entered the Altar of Saints, enveloping Chi Kongyue in an instant.

    ¡°Put down the Little Princess KongYue.¡±

    The Mastodon-Devouring Rabbit and the Demon Ape roared and attacked with all their strength, trying to shatter the River of Time.

    <i>Bang</i>

    The River of Time trembled and released an extremely terrifying power, which easily sent the Mastodon-Devouring Rabbit and Demon Ape flying.

    The Mark of Time entered their bodies and cut off their hundreds of years of life, temporarily making them weak.

    ¡°Master, hurry and rescue Princess Kongyue.¡±

    The Mastodon-Devouring Rabbit turned its head and shouted at Zhang Ruochen anxiously.

    At this time, Zhang Ruochen had killed seven elites in a row. Two were from the Bone n, two were from the Nether n, and three were from the Stone n. He had killed so many elites of the three ns that they were terrified.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Yan Wushen and the remaining elites of the three ns. When he heard this, he froze.

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze locked onto Chi Kongyue, who was wrapped in the River of Time.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was distracted, Yan Wushen and the elites of the three ns immediately used their extreme speed and rushed toward the spatial hole where the Voidbridge of Chaos was.

    This was the best chance to retreat. If they missed it and were surrounded by the cultivators of the Celestial Court, they would probably die.

    As for taking down the dimensional teleportation array, they knew from the moment Zhang Ruochen got the Imperial Ruler that it was impossible.

    At the same time, the other elites of the Infernal Court were also retreating. No one wanted to face Zhang Ruochen with the Imperial Ruler.

    ¡°Let go of Kongyue! Do You Want to Die?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted angrily and chased after Wan Xin.

    Chi Kunlun hadn¡¯t been rescued yet. He wouldn¡¯t watch Chi Kongyue be taken away by the elites of the Infernal Court.

    Wan Xin carried Chi Kongyue and said coldly to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°You ruined the n of the Infernal Court. You¡¯ll have to pay a heavy price for it. Come to the Infernal Court and kill me if you dare.¡±

    With that, Wan Xin jumped into the spatial hole and entered the void. Hended on the Voidbridge of Chaos and ran quickly on it.

 Chapter 2206 - Charging All The Way Towards Death

    <h4>Chapter 2206: Charging All The Way Towards Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Outside Kunlun, the space became extremely unstable and shook incessantly. The power of nothingness seeped out and was gradually eroding this starry sky.

    The cause of it was due to therge-scale divine war between the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court.

    After fighting in the void for a long time, even powerful gods would feel overwhelmed. The slightest carelessness would cause the harmful energy to corrode them.

    This time, Wargod Bian Zhuang and Lord of Fane of Truth were leading the Celestial Court. Their formation was extremely powerful. From the very beginning, they had a considerable advantage.

    Furthermore, they had killed the gods of the Infernal Court.

    As a result, the gods of the Infernal Court began to retreat after a series of fierce battles.

    With the gods of Celestial Court obstructing them, even if they locked onto the spatial coordinates of the Saturn Peach Tree, it would be very difficult for Infernal Court to seed.

    Lord of Fane of Truth was very angry and released all of its suppression. Her Divine Physique becamerger than a as its vast divine force turned into a neb that surrounded her.

    Billions of Precepts of Truth flew out from the Lord of Fane of Truth and interweaved with each other. They quickly turned into an iparablyrge chaosverse with countless gxies flowing within.

    Huang Tian¡¯s eyes froze at the sight of it. He hurriedly released his Precept of Truth and condensed his Realm-frame of Truth.

    Like the Lord of Fane of Truth, he was a peerless genius who cultivated the Path of Truth. He condensed the rarely seen¡ªBoundless Universe, a form of Realm-frame of Truth.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The two vast Realm-frames of Truth like chaosverses collided head-on.

    On the surface, the two Realm-frames of Truth did not seem to be very different.

    However, when they collided, the Realm-frame of Truth that Huang Tian condensed immediately revealed a w as massive cracks appeared.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Countless stars exploded within Huang Tian¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth. The entire chaosverse was rapidly copsing, and the situation was irreversible.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s heart sank, and the pressure doubled.

    Immediately, Huang Tian raised his stone ax and released his majestic divine force to block in front of him.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Huang Tian¡¯s Realm-frame of Truthpletely exploded, and the terrifying power drowned his divine body.

    Although he was the Envoy of Truth and had 1% of the Canon of Truth, the Realm-frame of Truth he condensed was also the best. However,pared to the Lord of Fane of Truth, his achievements in the Path of Truth were undoubtedly far inferior.

    Under the suppression of the Lord of Fane of Truth¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth, Huang Tian was still severely injured even when he blocked the attack with the stone ax. Half of his extremely hard stone body was shattered, and the oue had already been decided.

    ¡°You betrayed your master, your ancestor, the Fane of Truth, and the Celestial Court. Huang Tian, you must pay the price for this.¡± The Lord of Fane of Truth looked down at the suppressed Huang Tian and her eyes were cold and resolute.

    The Lord of Fane of Truth stretched out a hand as she spoke. It was enormous and contained a gxy within it. As the gxy revolved, it released a terrifying power that pressed down on Huang Tian.

    Huang Tian¡¯s pupils constricted as he felt an extremely great threat.

    ¡°Merge my shattered physique.¡± Huang Tian let out a roar.

    Immediately, his damaged stone body merged with the stone ax.

    The stone ax was originally one with Huang Tian. The two were born from the same source. When they merged, they could unleash their might to the fullest.

    However, very few people could force the tyrant Huang Tian to fuse with the stone ax.

    Right now, he chose to do this not for a bloody battle but to escape. The Lord of Fane of Truth was ridiculously strong, and she was not someone he could fight against currently.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The stone ax released a monstrous divine force, breaking free from the suppression of the Realm-frame of Truth in one move.

    At the same time, the stone ax shattered the void, pierced through the gxy, and flew out of the void.

    ¡°You won¡¯t get away from me.¡±

    The Lord of Fane of Truth shouted and grabbed the stone ax with her outstretched palm.

    However, the stone ax¡¯s speed was shockingly fast, and in an instant, he escaped beyond the vast starry sky.

    <i>BOOM! BOOM!</i>

    In the starry sky, thes exploded one after another, unable to withstand the impact of the soaring stone ax. Ever since Huang Tian was born, he has rarely been chased after in such a pathetic manner.

    The Lord of Fane of Truth took a step forward and followed closely behind a stone ax. She did not intend to let Huang Tian off so easily.

    And seeing Huang Tian escape, the gods of the Infernal Court lost their fighting spirit and retreated.

    At this point, the divine war hade to an end.

    Some of the gods of Infernal Court had fallen. Thus, the Celestial Court had imed triumph.

    ...

    In the Rainbow Pavilion.

    Zhang Ruochen was furious. Holding the Imperial Ruler, he shrunk the ground into an inch. He took a step forward and arrived at the spatial hole.

    However, the elites of the ten ns of Infernal Court were falling back to the Voidbridge of Chaos and rushed to the spatial hole on the other side.

    Wan Xin was the fastest. In the blink of an eye, he was nowhere to be seen.

    Yan Wushen stood on the Voidbridge of Chaos and blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s way.

    ¡°Yan Wushen, you dare to block me? Do you think I can¡¯t kill you? Those who stand in my way today shall die,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold. He waved the Imperial Ruler and hacked at Yan Wushen.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s Fight!¡± said Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes were serious. With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen powerful weapons flew out to meet the Imperial Ruler.

    These weapons belonged to the three ns that Zhang Ruochen had killed. Yan Wushen kept them. Each weapon was incredibly powerful. At the very least, they wereparable to a Regal Artifact. There were even several that wereparable to a Supreme Artifact.

    No matter what, he had to buy time for the cultivators of the Infernal Court to retreat.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen was in control of the Divine Artifact, he had nothing to fear.

    <i>Crack</i>

    The moment Zhang Rucohen swung the Imperial Ruler, there was a cracking sound. Then, it turned into bright fragments and flew out.

    In front of a Divine Artifact, even a Regal Artifact was no different from a piece of scrap metal.

    After Zhang Rucohen destroyed seven weapons in a row, his attack was blocked.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    At this moment, the Voidbridge of Chaos beneath them shook violently. It quickly crumbled and turned into nothingness.

    That was because the gods of the Infernal Court had retreated. The Voidbridge of Chaos had lost the god¡¯s control.

    However, when Yan Wushen was blocking Zhang Ruochen, the top-notch Saint Kings of the ten ns of Infernal Court had all retreated from the void. There were no more casualties.

    Yan Wushen used the dimension treasure to protect himself. He controlled the remaining soldiers and retreated quickly.

    The erosive power of the void was terrifying. Even the dimension treasure had cracked after holding on for a few breaths.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s thick brows furrowed. He knew he couldn¡¯t stay in the void anymore and said, ¡°ording to my agreement with Asurendra Samay, I should have defeated youpletely and brought your body back to the Infernal Court for it to possess. Unfortunately, you have the Imperial Ruler and I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°Since Wan Xin took Chi Kongyue away, it means that he has decided to rece you with Chi Kongyue.¡±

    Leaving these words, Yan Wushen took out a shuttle-shaped dimension treasure and shattered the space behind him. He leaped and left the void.

    Yan Wushen told the secret of Asurendra Samay because he wanted to lure Zhang Ruochen to the Infernal Court. He felt that the fight between him and Zhang Ruochen could only be decided when he reached the Supreme Sainthood.

    If Zhang Ruochen went to the Infernal Court, they would have more chances to fight.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are my sharpening stone. With you, I can be stronger.¡± Yan Wushen¡¯s voice drifted over and echoed in the void.

    ...

    ¡°Asurendra Samay... possession...¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were filled with blood capiries as if he was about to be possessed.

    It turned out that Wan Xin had captured Chi Kongyue to give him to a god in the Infernal Court for possession.

    The result of possession meant that Chi Kongyue¡¯s Saint Soul would be devoured, leaving only a soulless vessel.

    Thinking of all this, no matter how steady his state of mind was, it became chaotic.

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth and said repeatedly, ¡°No, no... it¡¯s impossible. Nothing must happen to Kongyue. Nothing must happen to him.¡±

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen waved the Imperial Ruler and forcefully broke open the space. He rushed out of the void and appeared in the air outside the Central Imperial City. He suddenly fell to the ground, sinking arge area of the ground around him.

    Even though Wan Xin had escaped far away, Zhang Ruochen still locked onto his Qi at the first moment.

    ¡°Wan Xin!¡± Zhang Ruochen let out an angry roar. The space shook and the ground shook. He chased after him quickly.

    Outside the Central Imperial City, the cultivators of the Infernal Court had made all sorts of arrangements. There were hundreds and thousands of arrays to defend and seal the space. They couldn¡¯t use the Great Dimensional Shift.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a daredevil, he managed to chase us until we were out of the city!¡±

    ¡°Damn it. Does he think he¡¯s invincible? Outside the city is the camp of the Sainthood Army of the Infernal Court. There are many powerhouses. How can we let him be so presumptuous?¡±

    ¡°Humph, he¡¯s courting death. So what if he has the Divine Artifact? He¡¯ll still die today.¡±

    The powerhouses of the Infernal Court who had just escaped from the Rainbow Pavilion all looked at Zhang Ruochen with murderous intent.

    In the Rainbow Pavilion, many of the Infernal Court elites were killed by Zhang Ruochen and some had to run away, leading to the failure of the mission. Everyone had been holding their anger, and now they could vent it out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The leaders ordered at the same time.

    All of a sudden, the cultivators of the Infernal Court attacked Zhang Ruochen with weapons, saint techniques, talismans, and so on.

    The Precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth within a radius of 10,000 meters became restless, and a terrifying storm formed.

    A Supreme Saint would be beaten to death, let alone a Saint King.

    Zhang Ruochen flew in the air, and his body emitted monstrous killing intent. He poured all his Saint Qi into the Imperial Ruler and hacked forward one foot with all his strength.

    He only wanted to save Chi Kongyue now. No matter who stood in front of him, he had to split them open.

    The Imperial Ruler released a dazzling jade divine light. Billions of Divine Mark appeared clearly, releasing a vast and mighty divine force like the ocean.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Imperial Ruler¡¯s divine force disintegrated all the cultivators of Infernal Court¡¯s attacks.

    However, Zhang Ruochen still suffered a big impact. His body couldn¡¯t help but fall back. The Blood Qi in him surged violently, and he spat out a mouthful of Saint Blood.

    It was said that two fists couldn¡¯t beat four hands. What¡¯s more, Zhang Ruochen was facing tens of millions of Sainthood soldiers from the Infernal Court. He was no different from a moth flying to a me.

    ¡°All Array Masters, set up a killing formation and block the way forward.¡±

    A Heavenly Lord of the Asura gave the order.

    He knew why Zhang Ruochen had killed his way out of the city, so he wouldn¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen catch up no matter what.

    The elites of the Infernal Court who had participated in the Battle of the Rainbow Pavilion also understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intention. So they rushed to his front, blocked his way, and kept attacking. Now was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Zhang Ruochen, the great enemy of the Infernal Court.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments, no one could hold him back if he chose to retreat. No matter how many cultivators of the Infernal Court there were.

    However, if he continued to move forward, he would only die.

    Arge group of Array Masters rushed out of the camp of the Infernal Court and set up the formation at the speed of light.

    The Infernal Court did send ten High-Saint Array Masters, but in reality, it was far more than that. As for the Array Saint Master, there were even more.

    The killing formation that hundreds of Array Masters could set up must be extremely powerful. Even a Supreme Saint could easily get killed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were full of determination. He had no fear at all. He stepped on the air and moved forward.

    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen was surrounded by arge Saint army of the Infernal Court. There were shadow clones everywhere. They were imprable. The sound of killing filled the whole world.

    With the leaders of the various ns as prominent figures, they formed powerful battle formations. They could attack and defend.

    Everyone was afraid of the Imperial Ruler. They didn¡¯t dare to fight it alone.

    After all, when they were in the Rainbow Pavilion, the top-notch elites of the ten ns had seen Zhang Ruochen kill seven elites with the Imperial Ruler. Even Yan Wushen had almost been killed.

    <i>Boom?</i>

    Zhang Ruochen sent hundreds of Saints of the Infernal Court flying with a swing. Their bodies were still in the air and they turned into ashes and were all destroyed.

    However, Zhang Ruochen also paid the price.

    Jiang Lin and Tian Xuanbined with the ten thousand Saint Realm Army of the Corpusian to form a grayish-brown de. They broke through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s defense and shed at his waist. Blood gushed out like a fountain.

    This sh almost cut Zhang Ruochen in half.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t fall. He stood up again and sent Jiang Lin, Tian Xuan, and the ten thousand Corpusian armies flying. Thousands of them turned into corpses and fell from the sky to the ground and broke into pieces.

    But soon, more saints of the Infernal Court rushed up and blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s path.

    The path of retreat waspletely sealed.

    <i>Shink!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen charged 300 meters forward, leaving behind a trail of corpses and blood.

    More wounds appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. His chest was pierced, his ribs almost shattered, and his organs were torn.

    His eyes were still fixed on the direction where Wan Xin had escaped.

    ¡°Kongyue...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted. There was a trace of sadness in his voice.

    There was blood flowing in his hair because his skull had been shattered. However, he did not look dispirited at all. Instead, his fighting spirit burned. His killing intent soared to the sky as he continued to swing the Imperial Ruler forward.

    Themotion outside the city was so big that it naturally attracted the attention of many elites.

    Tens of millions of Saint soldiers of the Celestial Court had gathered in the imperial city. Only a small portion of them had rushed to the Rainbow Pavilion. The top-notch elites were only limited to those who were friends with Zhang Ruochen.

    At this moment, many leaders of the Macroworld had rushed to the city wall to look from afar.

    ¡°What happened? Why is Zhang Ruochen frenzied?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s divine force! Is Zhang Ruochen holding the legendary Imperial Ruler that can measure the cultivation of Saint Kings, Supreme Saints, and gods?¡±

    ¡°Does Zhang Ruochen think that he can fight against tens of millions of Saint soldiers of the Infernal Court with just a Divine Artifact? If that¡¯s the case, why would the Celestial Court send armies from all over the world?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has been surrounded by the army of the Infernal Court. It¡¯s toote for him to retreat now.¡±

    ...

    The outside world wasn¡¯t clear about what had happened in the Rainbow Pavilion.

    Prince Tianpeng, the leader of the Demon God Realm, frowned and whispered, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen dies, it will have a great impact on the morale of the Celestial Court.¡±

    He was considering whether he should help at this time.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s means, if someone helped him, he would still have a chance to retreat.

    However, to do this, he needed to rely on the cooperation of many elites. Even if Prince Tianpeng wanted to, others might not be willing.

    If he wanted to save Zhang Ruochen, it was not a small matter. Many people would die. The leaders of any world had to consider.

    Zhou Yu was standing on the city wall at the moment, with a fierce gleam in his eyes, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re asking for death. You can¡¯t me anyone. You killed many geniuses of the sect of Heavenly Realm. Even if you don¡¯t die at the hands of the elites of the Infernal Court, the sect of Heavenly Realm will never let you go.¡±

    No matter what other people thought, Zhou Yu was hoping that Zhang Ruochen would be killed soon.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen was alive, he would be a great threat to him.

    After knowing that the n to kill Zhang Ruochen had failed, Zhou Yu began to worry that Zhang Ruochen woulde to settle the score with him.

    Zhou Yu was undoubtedly happy to see the current situation.

 Chapter 2207 - The Physique Transcending to Supreme Sainthood

    <h4>Chapter 2207: The Physique Transcending to Supreme Sainthood</h4>

    Outside the imperial city, killing intent soared into the sky. The Saint army of the Infernal Courtunched fierce attacks again and again. Those who wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen were extremely determined.

    Zhang Ruochen walked step by step with bloody footprints. Each step he took would aggravate his injury. He¡¯s like a lonely boat in the sea, it could capsize at any time.

    The leaders of the various ns were all very aggressive. They wanted nothing more than to kill Zhang Ruochen with their own hands.

    ¡°Brother, are we just going to watch Zhang Ruochen be killed?¡± Xue Ningxiao frowned.

    Lord Xue Chen shook his head and said, ¡°Killing Zhang Ruochen is the main objective of the Infernal Court. At this time, no one can stop it.¡±

    Unlike the other leaders, Lord Xue Chen did not participate in the encirclement of Zhang Ruochen. Instead, he led the cultivators of the Bloodsky n to defend their position against the attack of the Celestial Court Army.

    In this way, he did not contribute to killing Zhang Ruochen and no one could say anything about him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity was too special. It didn¡¯t matter what others did. Only the members of the Xue Jue Family could not participate.

    ¡°I admire this cousin. He can disregard his own life and death for the people he cares about. Unfortunately, he is fighting against the entire Infernal Court. He is doomed to fail,¡± Xue Ningxiao sighed.

    ¡°People who have feelings will have weaknesses,¡± Lord Xue Chen said, ¡°But how many people canpletely sever their feelings?¡±

    Even the gods had people or things they cared about.

    On the other side, Luo Sha was also looking at Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Sha always had mixed feelings for Zhang Ruochen. Even though some prominent figures had told her about the prophecy of the one she was destined to meet.

    However, she did not develop any deep feelings for Zhang Ruochen in her contact with him. Instead, she felt that Zhang Ruochen was her nemesis.

    In the past, she had always been sessful in everything she did.

    Yet, ever since she met Zhang Ruochen, she had suffered losses one after another. She was really annoyed and felt that Zhang Ruochen was extremely repulsive.

    But now, she saw that Zhang Ruochen was willing to sacrifice his life to save his daughter and advance fearlessly against the Army of Infernal Court alone.

    This was a great shock to Luo Sha. She was deeply touched and had a subtle feeling in her heart.

    Perhaps only a person like Zhang Ruochen could be called a true hero. Any woman would yearn to meet a man who could treat her like this.

    Luo Sha clenched her fists and bit her red lips. She wished to stop Zhang Ruochen from moving forward.

    Somehow, when she saw how badly Zhang Ruochen was injured, she felt sorry for him.

    On the city walls of the imperial city, Prince Tianpeng finally expressed his thoughts and discussed them with the leaders of the Celestial Court.

    ¡°If we do nothing and just let Zhang Ruochen fight alone outside the city, others might think that we¡¯re afraid of the Infernal Court. We will all be aughing stock for them,¡± Prince Tianpeng said.

    Saint Lord Wan Zhan nodded. ¡°First, Yan Wushen sneaked into the imperial city, and then the elites of the Infernal Court attacked the Rainbow Pavilion. The Celestial Court has lost face, and we can not continue to be passive. Brother Gongsun, what do you think?¡±

    The leaders all turned their faces and looked at a schrly young man.

    He was 1.8 meters tall and had an outstanding appearance. He exuded an elegant and free temperament, like an immortal.

    His name was Gongsun Yuanhao. He was the leader of a Macroworld¡ªPangu Realm. He kept a low profile but gave off an unfathomable feeling.

    ¡°The Celestial Court and the Infernal Court have been confronting each other for a long time. It¡¯s time to put up a good fight. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of using to Kunlun?¡± Gongsun Yuanhao said meaningfully.

    ¡°Now, Zhang Ruochen has single-handedly destroyed tens of millions of Saint soldiers of the Infernal Court. This is a great opportunity for us to make a move. Perhaps we can achieve great results, or even severely injure the Infernal Court and boost the prestige of the Celestial Court.¡±

    Prince Tianpeng and Saint Lord Wan Zhan agreed to what Gongsun Yuanhao had said and nodded slightly.

    The Celestial Court had been losing in the Battlefield of Merits in Kunlun. They desperately needed a great victory to boost their morale and reverse the overall decline.

    Zhou Yu was feeling anxious after seeing that the leaders of the three worlds had reached an agreement.

    ¡®If Zhang Ruochen was really rescued, would the sect of the Heavenly Realm be peaceful?¡¯ thought Zhou Yu.

    However, it was useless for Zhou Yu to be anxious. The elites of the sect of Heavenly Realm had all died in Ziwei Pce. His strength was not enough to change the decision of the Celestial Court.

    Although he was also the leader of the Celestial Court on the surface, he was far inferior to Gongsun Yuanhao and the others.

    After Gongsun Yuanhao and the other two gave the order, the army of the Celestial Court quickly gathered.

    Outside the imperial city, Zhang Ruochen fought and pushed forward.

    No matter how powerful the formation of the Infernal Court was, it could not stop him from advancing.

    With every step forward, many cultivators of the Infernal Court would fall.

    Correspondingly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries would worsen.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen kept drinking the Spring of Life, he couldn¡¯tpletely heal his injuries.

    The Infernal Court had changed its strategy. It wanted to pin Zhang Ruochen down with minimal casualties.

    Tens of thousands of Stone n elites, led by Shi Juexin, condensed a towering gray mountain. Like a, it pressed down on Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen waved the Imperial Ruler and shed out a 30,000-meter-long ray of light, splitting the gray mountain in half.

    The bodies of arge number of Stone n cultivators exploded. The Saint Soul disappeared in ripples and they turned into granites on the ground.

    But at this moment, arge number of Bone n cultivators attacked. They condensed into a pitch-ck skeletal hand. A vast amount of Power of Darkness and Power of Death surrounded it. The surrounding space was eroded as soon as it was condensed.

    The ck skeletal hand hit Zhang Ruochen and sent him flying.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen was wearing the Armor of the Fire God and had the Divine Mark carved by Moon Goddess, he couldn¡¯t resist the power of the ck skeletal hand. His wounds were all turned ck.

    <i>Pfft</i>

    Zhang Ruochen used the Imperial Ruler to support himself on the ground. Saint Blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body swayed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re at the end of your rope. This day next year will be your death anniversary. But by then, I¡¯m afraid no one will remember you,¡± Nether Fiend sneered.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife. He looked at Nether Fiend and didn¡¯t say anything. He just waved the Imperial Ruler in his hand silently.

    As long as there was one breath left, he would never give up.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The city gates of the Central Imperial City opened wide. The vast army of the Celestial Court rushed out with great vigor.

    Prince Tianpeng, Saint Lord Wan Zhan, Gongsun Yuanhao, and the other leaders all rushed to the front. They showed an invincible momentum.

    ¡°Stop them. Kill Zhang Ruochen as soon as possible,¡± an elite of the Infernal Court ordered.

    Immediately, the army of the Infernal Court changed direction and faced the army of the Celestial Court.

    The army of the Infernal Court that had been mobilized to the imperial city were all experienced in battle, so they were able to remain calm.

    Therefore, when the army of the Celestial Court had moved out suddenly, the Army of the Infernal Court did not seem to be too flustered. They quickly adjusted their formation and went to meet the battle.

    At this time, there was no doubt that Xue Chen had shown his foresight. He held his ground and seemed to have predicted that the Saint army in the Central Imperial City woulde to attack. He was very wise.

    However, the power to deal with Zhang Ruochen was greatly weakened.

    For a moment, Zhang Ruochen sped up and swept forward.

    ¡°Formation up.¡±

    With a loud shout, a magnificent killing formation was suddenly activated.

    The killing formation covered a radius of 500 kilometers and wrapped around Zhang Ruochen.

    One after another, huge formation prints appeared like mountains, sting Zhang Ruochen down from the sky.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    This killing formation was set up by hundreds of Array Saint Masters in the Infernal Court. It was made up of hundreds of small killing formations. They were all linked and intricate.

    It could be said that this formation represented the most powerful formation power that the ten ns of the Infernal Court could unleash when they were below the Supreme Saint. If someone below the Supreme Saint could break this formation, it meant that he might be able to destroy the ten ns of the Infernal Court by himself.

    How could one person fight against the entire Infernal Court?

    Even all the gods of Celestial Courtbined couldn¡¯t do it.

    If one was trapped in the formation, not to mention a Saint King, even a Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackled Realm would only be killed.

    Zhang Ruochen was ready to kill.

    His eyes were cold. He waved the Imperial Ruler and activated the powerful divine force within.

    The Imperial Ruler had always been invincible, but this time, it encountered an obstacle.

    As soon as the divine force was released, it was quickly dissipated by the killing array. Only slight ripples were created.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Countless array patterns interweaved. Earth, wind, water, fire, and all kinds of power were activated. They became extremely violent.

    Strange and terrifying powers twined around Zhang Ruochen. Even if they wanted to stop him from breaking free, they had to refine him step by step.

    Zhang Ruochen waved the Imperial Ruler again and again, but he couldn¡¯t break the killing formation. He couldn¡¯t break free. Instead, he was attacked by the power of the killing formation, and his vitality was greatly reduced.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen trapped in the formation, many cultivators of the Infernal Court couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. Then theyughed loudly.

    In their eyes, Zhang Ruochen was already a trapped beast. He could only be ughtered at will. He couldn¡¯t stir up any more waves.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, no matter how you struggle, it¡¯s futile. Today, you¡¯re destined to be destroyed,¡± Shi Juexin said cruelly.

    Lan Xuezi sneered, ¡°Invincible below the Supreme Saint? You¡¯re just a joke. Whoever dares to ruin the ns of the Infernal Court must pay a heavy price. The former Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions was known as the Ace in Kunlun. Didn¡¯t he end up dead as well?¡±

    In the army of the Celestial Court, Zhou Yu was aware of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s situation instantly. He couldn¡¯t control his emotions, and his eyes were filled with joy.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re going to die in the end. Everything is destined. No matter how amazing you are, you can¡¯t defy your destiny.¡±

    Zhou Yu was extremely happy and no longer worried.

    At this moment, he really wanted to rush over and personally stab Zhang Ruochen to avenge his humiliation at the Sect of the Blood God and for the loss of his arm.

    Luo Sha looked from afar. Seeing Zhang Ruochen trapped in the killing array formation and being quickly refined, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn gloomy. A look of pity appeared in her eyes.

    But as a member of the Infernal Court, she couldn¡¯t do anything at this time.

    ¡°Has fate been broken?¡± Luo Sha whispered.

    After all, if Zhang Ruochen died, how could he be her destined person?

    In the killing array formation, Zhang Ruochen activated the Imperial Ruler and tried to resist the refining power of the array.

    ¡°Kongyue, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. I haven¡¯t taken you to Kongyue Mountain to see the Myriad Lights.¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was furious, but his eyes were sad and miserable.

    He had never thought that he would be so weak that tears would fall.

    To be more precise, he was not weak, but he was ming himself. He med himself for being useless. He couldn¡¯t even protect his children. First, Chi Kunlun was taken away, and he couldn¡¯t be saved. Now, even Chi Kongyue was taken away.

    He failed as their father.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but think of every detail he had spent time with Chi Kongyue. Every image was so clear.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine what he would look like if Chi Kongyue was taken over.

    He might never recover.

    He might feel guilty for the rest of his life.

    He hadn¡¯t really been spending much time with Chi Kongyue. He hadn¡¯t fulfilled his responsibility as a father. How could everything end like this?

    He couldn¡¯t even protect the person he cared about the most. What was the point of it, if his cultivation was very high?

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t fall yet. Kongyue is still waiting for me!¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted in his heart. His eyes suddenly became sharp.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura suddenly soared.

    144 beams of bright saint light shot out from his wounded body and covered his entire body. They were his 144 acupoints. Each of them was huge and contained ake of Saint Qi.

    At this point, Zhang Ruochen no longer had any worries. Since the power of the Saint Kinghood wasn¡¯t enough for him to break through the obstacles and save Chi Kongyue, he would breakthrough to be a Supreme Saint.

    His body had been refined to the extreme. Thus, a breakthrough was inevitable.

    <i>Boom</i>

    A vast pressure of a Supreme Saint radiated from Zhang Ruochen.

    The 144 acupoints expanded further. The internal space could amodate a. The Saint Qi of heaven and earth poured in crazily.

    ¡°This is the physique of¡­ bing a Supreme Saint.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s change, many elites in the Infernal Court changed their expressions.

    No one had expected that Zhang Ruochen would cultivate his physique to the level of a Supreme Saint at this time.

    Every Martial Art Saint King wanted to be a Supreme Saint with his physique. He could fight against a Supreme Saint with his physique alone, which meant that he had an advantage in nature.

    However, it was too difficult to reach this step. One in a hundred cultivators who had be a Saint with their physique could hardly be a Supreme Saint with their physique.

    Even someone as powerful as Yan Liren failed to reach the level of a Supreme Saint with his physique back then and he almost died. It wasn¡¯t until not long ago that he broke his shackles and reached the Supreme Sainthood with his physique as he wished. He also cultivated the powerful Immortal Blood Silkworm Physique.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opportunities far surpassed Yan Liren¡¯s. He had finally reached this step.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2208 - The Neverwither Realm and Death

    <h4>Chapter 2208: The Neverwither Realm and Death</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s breakthrough may seem easy, but it was gravely dangerous.

    If anything went wrong, he would either be half-crippled or dead. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t in a good condition currently. As he was severely injured, it was more difficult for him to break through.

    Regardless of what had happened, he had seeded!

    Putting everything on the line and making the impossible possible.

    And this was only the beginning. Zhang Ruochen gathered a powerful force and charged it into his heart.

    Instantly, his heart emitted an immortal brilliance, which grew stronger and stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen had already cultivated his Saint Kinghood topletion. His umtion was vigorous. He could break through to the Neverwither Supreme Sainthood at almost any time, as long as he wanted to.

    And now, he was going to do it.

    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen had transcended his physique into Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has broken through to the Supreme Saint realm. The Path-melding Tribtion is about to happen. Hurry up and withdraw the killing array. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be drawn into it,¡± an elite of the Infernal Court said anxiously.

    The so-called Path-melding Tribtion was a tribtion that all cultivators had to go through to break through to the Supreme Saint realm.

    The reason why the Son of Darkness didn¡¯t have a Path-melding Tribtion when he broke through was that True Dragon Ind was unique and concealed the secrets of heaven.

    It was also because he hadn¡¯t experienced the cleansing of the Path-melding Tribtion. Thus, Son of Darkness¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t reached its peak.

    The Path-melding Tribtion was very special. If there was an external force interfering, it would also be implicated. The consequences would be extremely severe.

    With Zhang Ruochen as the center, the precepts of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles quickly gathered.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Countless precepts of heaven and earth gathered and turned into millions of bright and sharp golden lights. They entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body through his pores.

    As its name implied, the Path-melding Tribtion was to blend with the Precepts from heaven and earth.

    In this way, one could better use the precepts of heaven and earth as if they are one.

    Under normal circumstances, the more powerful one¡¯s umtion in the Saint Kinghood was, the more difficult it would be to ovee the Path-melding Tribtion. On the other hand, those with average cultivation could easily ovee the Path-melding Tribtion and be a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    Most Saint Kings only cultivated one Path of Supreme Saint. When they became a Supreme Saint, they only needed to fuse with one precept of heaven and earth.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen was different. His cultivation on Time, Dimension, Truth, Swordsmanship, Palm, Fist, and Path of Five-Element had all reachedpletion. This means that he needed to fuse with these eleven precepts of heaven and earth.

    Moreover, because he hadpleted his cultivation, the process of melding with the precepts of heaven and earth would be extremely dangerous.

    The Precepts of Metals from heaven and earth were extremely sharp. They continuously attacked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and Saint Soul. Words could not describe the pain he had.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was resolute, but he didn¡¯t even make a sound.

    Not long after, Zhang Ruochen had melded with the Precepts of Metals from heaven and earth. His body was filled with ayer of faint golden light.

    Without stopping, arge number of Precepts of Woods from heaven and earth poured into Zhang Ruochen.

    Then, the Precepts of Water, Fire, Earth, and Swordsmanship from heaven and earth¡­

    ¡­

    Just as Zhang Ruochen had predicted, this Path-melding Tribtion needed to meld with at least eleven powerful precepts of heaven and earth.

    <i>Hiss</i>

    Many cultivators of the Infernal Court were shocked by what they witnessed and gasped.

    Such a terrifying Path-melding Tribtion was unheard of, let alone seen.

    Not many people would be able to withstand melding with one precept of heaven and earth. They would be obliterated by it.

    After that, countless Precepts of Time and Dimension appeared at the same time. They evolved into a special Profound Spatial Dimension with a River of Time flowing in it, enveloping Zhang Ruochen.

    The trial of time and dimension was the most crucial part of the tribtion.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately condensed his Profound Spatial Dimension and River of Time, which waspatible with the Profound Spatial Dimension and River of Time evolved from the precepts of heaven and earth.

    His Profound Spatial Dimension and the River of Time were both top-notch, and the precepts of heaven and earth could do nothing to them.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the two precepts of heaven and earth to disperse, and they didn¡¯t cause any harm to Zhang Ruochen.

    At this point, Zhang Ruochen had experienced a total of eleven trials from the precepts of heaven and earth, and he had a deeper understanding of these eleven Paths.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen thought that the Path-melding Tribtion was over, the pressure on his body suddenly doubled.

    Above him, nineyers of the magnificent sky appeared. Eachyer was extremely solid and countless precepts of heaven and earth were intertwined.

    ¡®Is it because I cultivated the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen guessed the reason instantly.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture with all his strength, operating the nine levels of techniques in him at the same time.

    The equally magnificent nineyered sky appeared and ovepped with the nineyered sky formed by the precepts of heaven and earth.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel that there were many strange marks imprinted on the nineyered sky that he had condensed.

    At the same time, he had many epiphanies in his heart. He had a very thorough understanding of the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture.

    When the Path-melding Tribtion ended, the nineyered sky was still hovering above Zhang Ruochen. It gathered the power of heaven and earth and blessed Zhang Ruochen.

    An iparably vast pressure of a Supreme Saint emanated from Zhang Ruochen. It was as if he wanted to rule the world.

    After passing the Path-melding Tribtion, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation reached the Neverwither Supreme Sainthood. The Precepts in him had doubled to 200 million.

    Feeling the Supreme Saint¡¯s pressure, the hearts of many cultivators in the Infernal Court sank.

    Without a doubt, Zhang Ruochen had broken through the realm. His physique had be a Supreme Saint. At the same time, he had forged the Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique and became a genuine Supreme Saint powerhouse.

    The wounds on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had almost all healed.

    ¡°How dare you break the rules of the Battlefield of Merits? Die!¡±

    At this moment, an extremely tall figure appeared in the sky, emitting a powerful saint¡¯s might.

    Outside Kunlun, there were always Emissaries Vignt from the Celestial and Infernal Court patrolling the Central Imperial City.

    They couldn¡¯t interfere with the battle in Kunlun before. Now that Zhang Ruochen had be a Supreme Saint, it was undoubtedly a chance for the Emissaries Vignt from the Infernal Court to intervene.

    Suddenly, dark clouds shrouded in the sky. A strong aura of the Infernal Court spread out. Hundreds of pitch-ck thunderbolts like demonic snakes fell from the sky and struck directly at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head. There was no fear in his eyes and he calmly waved the Imperial Ruler.

    Using the power of the Supreme Saint to activate the Imperial Ruler, its might was very different from before.

    No matter how terrifying the thunderbolts were, they disappeared in an instant when it shed with the Imperial Ruler.

    The Emissaries Vignt in the sky wasn¡¯t very strong.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen had defeated an Emissaries Vignt before his cultivation had reached the pinnacle of the Saint Kinghood. With his current cultivation, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to resist their attacks.

    The next moment, the figures of five Emissaries Vignt of the Infernal Court appeared in the sky. They joined hands and sent down heavenly punishment to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared in a deep voice. He hacked out a ruler¡¯s ray tens of thousands of miles long into the sky.

    The heavenly punishment was scattered again before it couldnd a hit on Zhang Ruochen.

    On the contrary, the five Emissaries Vignt of the Infernal Court flew backward. If it were not for the barrier of the world membrane, they might have been seriously injured.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he could hurt them even though they were thousands of meters away from the void.

    ¡°Hurry up and invite the Emissaries Vignt of the Hundred-Shackle Realm and the Thousand-Koan Realm. We can¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen continue to act recklessly.¡±

    Immediately, an Emissaries Vignt set out to invite the more powerful Emissaries Vignt.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored the Emissaries Vignt and looked in the direction where Wan Xin had escaped.

    ¡°Wan Xin, leave Kongyue behind.¡±

    With a roar, Zhang Ruochen swung the Imperial Ruler and hacked forward. The majestic power of the Supreme Saint, along with 200 million Precepts, poured into the Imperial Ruler.

    The moment a cultivator broke through to Supreme Sainthood, the Precepts in his body would double.

    Therefore, the stronger one¡¯s umtion of the Saint Kinghood, the greater one¡¯s advantage after breaking through to the Supreme Sainthood.

    For those cultivators who broke through to the Supreme Sainthood with 30 to 40 million Precepts, even if they managed to cultivate to the advanced stage of the Neverwither Supreme Sainthood, they might not have 200 million Precepts in them.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The ground sank under one foot.

    Thousands of Saint cultivators of the Infernal Court were directly turned into ashes and died.

    The blockade in front of the Saint cultivators was forcibly broken through and a huge hole was torn open.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He immediately burst out with extreme speed and streaked across the sky like a meteor.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    An elite from the Infernal Court shouted.

    Instantly, the elite army of the ten ns of Infernal Court moved together and chased after Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had just broken through to the Supreme Sainthood. His cultivation has yet to consolidate, and his strength was far from reaching its peak. Moreover, his injuries seemed to have healed, but some hidden injuries still required some time to heal.

    There was nock of geniuses in the Infernal Court. They thought that Zhang Ruochen was probably at the end of his rope and was just holding on.

    Besides, there were tens of millions of Saint soldiers in the Infernal Court. How could they be afraid of a Neverwither Supreme Saint?

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t change his dooming fate even now that he became a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    From Afar, Zhang Ruochen saw a huge Dimensional Rift that was tens of thousands of miles long. It hung in the air.

    With this Dimensional Rift as the center, everything within thousands of miles was dead, the sky was dark and hell-like.

    From the Dimensional Rift, the power and aura of the Infernal Court flowed out continuously. Even the precepts of heaven and earth that belonged to the Infernal Court surged over and eroded Kunlun.

    The Dimensional Rift connected heaven and earth. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled around. The surrounding was covered by gray fog. It gave off an extremely dangerous aura.

    Seven huge cities hung around the Dimensional Rift and released powerful divine force. As they stabilized the Dimensional Rift, they tore it apart.

    Wan Xin turned to look at Zhang Ruochen, who was chasing after him. A cold light appeared in his eyes, ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± he said. ¡°Your body is the most suitable for my master. But since Yan Wushen can¡¯t do anything to you, I can only settle for second-best. It¡¯s Chi Kongyue¡¯s honor to be my master¡¯s body.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re angry and want to kill me. If you have the guts to barge into the Infernal Court, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±

    Wan Xin naturally didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen dared to barge into the Infernal Court. His words were a bit provocative.

    Wan Xin made a move and he shed into the Dimensional Rift with Chi Kongyue.

    Zhang Ruochen had broken through to the Supreme Sainthood and his battle strength was too terrifying. Wan Xin didn¡¯t dare to challenge him. If he was careless, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Now that he had found a suitable body, he should hurry back and report to Asurendra Samay.

    ¡°Wan Xin.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were red. He turned into a streak of light and rushed straight into the Dimensional Rift.

    <i>Bang</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body collided with the gray fog of light outside the Dimensional Rift. Instantly, arge amount of lightning surged out and struck him. He was sent flying and fell heavily to the ground.

    While flying in the air, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the Dimensional Rift. He could only watch as Wan Xin took Chi Kongyue away and disappeared into the depths of the rift.

    His heart was in pain.

    It was as if someone had stabbed thousands of knives into his heart. He was in so much pain that he wished he was dead.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Zhang Ruochen fell to the ground. His Neverwither Physique crashed into the ground and created a canyon that was dozens of miles long.

    This Dimensional Rift was specially created by the Infernal Court to transport the army. Only cultivators from the Infernal Court were allowed to pass through. Even cultivators from the Celestial Court were blocked outside.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hair was disheveled. He crawled up with blood all over his body. He flew up, lifted the Imperial Ruler, and hacked forward.

    The Imperial Ruler released vast divine power. Like a divine sword, it crashed into the gray fog of light around the Dimensional Rift.

    The seven cities seemed tost forever, indestructible, immortal, and were all glowing. They were delivering unimaginable power.

    With a boom, the Dimensional Rift didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, more violent lightning and light fog surged out and hit Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Pfft</i>

    Zhang Ruochen spat out Saint Blood and flew back again.

    His powerful Neverwither Physique was damaged and some of his flesh and blood exploded. More importantly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul was being corroded and showed signs of crumbling.

    The power formed by the seven cities far surpassed that of an ordinary Supreme Saint.

    ¡°Kongyue, Kongyue, Kongyue¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept shouting and getting up again. He struck out the Imperial Ruler again and again.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Neverwither Physique would crack more severely with each strike, and his Saint Soul would be further dispersed.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen could not think of anything else. There was only one desire in his heart¡ªhe had to save Kongyue.

    If Kongyue could not be saved, Zhang Ruochen would suffer a fate worse than death.

    ¡°Kill.¡±

    ¡°Whoever can kill Zhang Ruochen will be famous among the ten ns of Infernal Court.¡±

    The army of the Infernal Court chased after Zhang Ruochen and attacked him again. More than a million Saint Artifacts like weapons flew out, including Supreme Artifacts and Regal Artifacts.

    ¡°Die!¡± Zhang Ruochen roared. He didn¡¯t turn around to defend. He just attacked the Dimensional Rift in front of him with all his strength.

    The gray light fog caved in. A tiny crack appeared as if it was about to break.

    <i>BANG!BANG!BANG!</i>

    But at this moment, millions of Saint Artifact-level weaponsnded on Zhang Ruochen and swallowed him. Even with the protection of the Armor of the Fire God, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Physique still copsed on arge scale. His flesh and blood turned into powder.

    This was because there was no more blood left in his body.

    ¡°Kongyue¡­¡±

    With a murmur, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body fell from the sky.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had almost be a half-broken skeleton. He was not human anymore. He was dead. Even the fluctuations of his Saint Soul had disappearedpletely. His soul was scattered.

    ¡°How can this be¡­¡±

    Sensing that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life pulses had disappeared, Luo Sha couldn¡¯t help but fall into a daze.

    Lord Xue Chen and Xue Ningxiao looked at each other. They sighed as their hearts sank to the bottom.

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re dead, Zhang Ruochen. No matter how magnificent you are, you¡¯re destined to be enemies with the Infernal Court.¡± Shi Juexin couldn¡¯t help butugh. He was in a good mood and had a clear mind.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Many elites of the Infernal Court wereughing wildly.

    No matter how dazzling and invincible Zhang Ruochen was, he still died at their hands.

    All the price paid for this was worth it.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2209 - Fusion

    <h4>Chapter 2209: Fusion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Below the Dimensional Rift, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bodyy quietly on the broken ground. It had almost been reduced to a skeleton. Zhang Ruochen was no longer breathing.

    However, despite being dead, Zhang Ruochen still held onto Imperial Ruler tightly. He did not give up before hisst breath.

    He finally fell and was no longer able to fight.

    His dimmed, vacant eyes were filled with unwillingness and sorrow. In the end, he still could not save Chi Kongyue.

    Zhang Ruochen was considered the most legendary figure of this era. He had brilliant battle achievements and fame that spread across a myriad of Macroworlds. He died not long after he had just be a Supreme Saint.

    Once the news spread, it would drop a bomb among many deities.

    At this moment, many powerful figures of Infernal Court hade forward and surrounded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Their eyes brightened with greed.

    Everybody knew Zhang Ruochen had many rare items in his hand, such as Armor of the Fire God, Zangshan Demonic Mirror, the Golden Sun of Destruction, and so on. Each of them was very precious.

    Among all, There was even one extraordinary divine weapon that was listed on The Record of Taibai Divine Artifact.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had a microworld within his body. Its value was immeasurable.

    Even a deity would be tempted by so many treasures and would not be able to resist snatching them.

    <i>CRASH!</i>

    Imperial Ruler suddenly bloomed with a bright luster and broke free from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grip.

    It flew away before the powerhouses from Infernal Court could stop it.

    Although Imperial Ruler had no vessel spirit, there was a vessel spirit imprint inside. Ordinary people could not control it, let alone take it by force.

    Seeing this, all the elites could not help but feel regretful. They could not do anything with it.

    Everyone knew that only a deity could take over a divine artifact.

    Fortunately, it was only Imperial Ruler that flew away. The other treasures were still with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has many rare items. It¡¯s not toote to think about how to distribute them after we find all of them,¡± Nether Fiend suggested.

    Hearing this, all the powerful figures could not help but nod slightly. They obviously agreed with Nether Fiend¡¯s suggestion. They did not want to have a conflict over the treasures.

    Nether Fiend immediately stepped forward and prepared to search Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body so he could identify and count the items.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    At this moment, there was a slight distortion in the space. A tall figure appeared out of thin air and stood in front of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    It was none other than Yan Wushen, who had disappeared without a trace aftering out of the void.

    Yan Wushen nced at Zhang Ruochen, who no longer showed any signs of life. He reached out a hand and lifted the body.

    ¡°Yan Wushen, what do you want to do?¡± Nether Fiend asked in a deep voice.

    Yan Wushen turned around and looked at Nether Fiend. He said indifferently, ¡°I want to take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Do you have any objections?¡±

    Yan Wushen did not care about the reactions of Nether Fiend and the others. He took Zhang Ruochen with him and disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Nether Fiend was angry. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words.

    The other powerful figures all frowned. They had not expected Yan Wushen to show up at this time and take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body away at will.

    If it had been anyone else, they would have been enraged. But this person was Yan Wushen. They could not do anything about it.

    After all, if they offended Yan Wushen, he would beat them up with no hesitation.

    However, many cultivators could not understand why Yan Wushen would take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and kill our way back. We¡¯ll teach Celestial Court a painful lesson,¡± Nether Fiend said in a low voice.

    He was filled with anger. He had to find someone to vent it out.

    Celestial Court did not know Zhang Ruochen had died. The war still went on, and it was getting more and more intense.

    Of course, even if the news spread, the war would not end easily.

    The war between Celestial Court and Infernal Court had been brewing for a long time. It was inevitable. Zhang Ruochen charging into the camp of Infernal Court was the war¡¯s trigger.

    However, it did not matter what the war would turn out to be.

    Yan Wushen stopped on a low mountain peak thousands of miles away from the Dimensional Rift.

    In front of him stood two people: a man and a woman. They were Xuemo and Qiu Yichi.

    Strangely, Yan Wushen did not attack Xuemo and Qiu Yichi. Instead, he handed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body to them.

    After handing Zhang Ruochen over, Yan Wushen suddenly emitted a demonic red light. He turned into a small statue that was only three inches tall. It was carved out of an unknown blood-colored crystal, the surface was covered withplicated divine patterns.

    Qiu Yichi waved her hand and put the statue away. At the same time, she carefully checked the condition of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Master predicted that his highness would be in trouble. She specially made a fake Yan Wushen and brought his highness out of danger. However, I don¡¯t know if his highness can still be saved in such state.¡± Qiu Yichi¡¯s eyes were solemn.

    Blood Empress was extraordinarily skillful. She had once created a fake Chi Kunlun to deceive Zhang Ruochen.

    Now, she had created a ¡°Yan Wushen¡±. It was so lifelike that even the powerhouses of Infernal Court could not tell it was a fake. After all, their eyesight was not any better than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Of course, it was mainly because the real Yan Wushen wasn¡¯t there. Otherwise, no matter how perfect the fake was, it would be pointless.

    Xuemo¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°Not only it is a Supreme Saint¡¯s physique, it is a ¡°Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique¡± that has Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension. And the owner of this body had attained Great Perfection in his Saint Kinghood. It¡¯s truly a perfect body.¡±

    He had always been envious of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s former body, but now he was more interested in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current body.

    After all, no matter how well Zhang Ruochen¡¯s former body was nourished by Blood Empress, Zhang Ruochen had never embarked on an immortal cultivation journey in that body. It was strong simply due to its nature.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current body was perfect in every aspect. Even the deities would yearn to have it.

    Xuemo suppressed his thoughts and did not dare to act rashly.

    Blood Empress was now a deity. She could kill him with a snap of her fingers.

    Qiu Yichi took out a blood-colored jade coffin and carefully put Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body in it.

    Blood Empress had personally made this jade coffin. It contained wondrous powers.

    Inside the jade coffin, there was an amber-colored Jade Nectar. It gave off a refreshing fragrance. It was refined from many precious materials.

    Just taking a breath of the fragrance could make one feel refreshed.

    By relying on the jade coffin and the jade nectar inside, the condition of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body would not continue to worsen. It could even turn better.

    ¡°Hurry back to Endless Abyss.¡±

    Qiu Yichi put away the jade coffin and left immediately without any dy.

    The sooner she returned to Endless Abyss, the greater the chance Zhang Ruochen could be saved.

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul had dissipated, theoretically, he could not be revived. However, with the means of the deities, there might still be a chance to revive the dead.

    Otherwise, Blood Empress would not have made so many preparations.

    At the entrance to the second level of Endless Abyss, Blood Empress was already waiting.

    ¡°Master, I have brought his highness back, but his condition is very bad.¡±

    Qiu Yichi waved her hand and took out the blood-red jade coffin.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, who was almost a skeleton in the jade coffin, Blood Empress could not help but tremble even though she was mentally prepared.

    Blood Empress opened the Jade Coffin and reached out to caress Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pale face. At the same time, she sent a stream of divine energy into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Only his left leg remained intact.

    This was because it was a divine leg. It contained boundless divine power and could not be easily damaged.

    The attack that Zhang Ruochen had suffered in front of the dimensional rift was too terrifying. The divine patterns carved on his body by Moon Goddess had all been wiped out. Not a single trace was left.

    Without the protection of Armor of the Fire God, his body might have beenpletely destroyed except for his left leg.

    ¡°How did Chen¡¯er end up like this?¡±

    Blood Empress was angry and heartbroken.

    Her eyes had be moist, and tears were about to fall.

    Although she was a deity, she also had feelings. How could she not feel heartbroken when she saw her son¡¯s current condition?

    Blood Empress had indeed predicted that Zhang Ruochen would be in trouble, but it was impossible for her to predict everything in advance.

    Qiu Yichi said, ¡°His highness wanted to save Chi Kongyue so he tried to break into Infernal Court through the Dimensional Rift but eventually ended up this way.¡±

    ¡°What happened to Chi Kongyue?¡± Blood Empress asked.

    Qiu Yichi hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Chi Kongyue was taken away by a disciple of a deity in Infernal Court. It seems that that deity wants her body as its vessel. His highness risked everything to save her as soon as he found out about it.¡±

    As soon as Blood Empress heard this, a terrifying cold light shed in her eyes.

    ¡®Those scums, not only did they take my granddaughter away, they were responsible for my son¡¯s condition. They deserve death!¡¯

    However, in the next moment, Blood Empress regained her calmness. ¡®Now it is not the time to think about these things. The most important thing is to save Chen¡¯er first.¡¯

    ¡°Chen¡¯er¡¯s iNeverwither physique is copsing. His 144 acupoints are also in a half-broken state. His current body can no longer bear his sea of Qi and the inner world.¡± Blood Empress¡¯s brows were knitted into a deep frown.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Divine Light Sea of Qi was vast. It contained six Saint Aspects, Heavenly Stream, and Qiankun Realm were all in it. Once his physical body was severely injured, his Divine Light Sea of Qi would notst long and would soon shatter.

    At that time, his six Saint Aspects and Heavenly Stream would disappear, and Qiankun Realm would appear in the outside world.

    In this way, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation foundation would bepletely destroyed.

    Everything, including his Mark of the Gods, God¡¯s Destiny, six Saint Aspects would cease to exist. The same went to his Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension.

    Qiu Yichi asked, ¡°Is there any way to save his highness?¡±

    ¡°On the surface, Chen¡¯er¡¯s soul has beenpletely destroyed. However, there are still a few of his?Saint Souls?<sup>1</sup>left in his inner world. They are the key to turning life and death around,¡± Blood Empress said.

    Qiankun Realm could be considered a part of Zhang Ruochen. He had been able topletely hide his Saint Souls into Qiankun Realm a long time ago.

    Even if he did not do it on purpose, there were still a few of his Saint Souls left within Qiankun Realm.

    However, even if she gathered these souls and stuffed them back into his body, they would not be enough to bring Zhang Ruochen back to life. She had to condense a more powerful Saint Soul.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±

    Blood Empress whispered. She took the jade coffin and disappeared.

    The next moment, Blood Empress appeared in front of a vast dark red mountain. It burned with red mes and had terrifying thunder.

    This was where Blood Empress had been nourishing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s former body. The Blood Phoenix¡¯s huge body was still on the mountain.

    At the mountainside, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s former body was enveloped in red blood. Its vitality was getting stronger and stronger as if he would wake up at any moment.

    If Blood Empress did not take some measures on such a powerful body, a new soul could have been born.

    Looking at the body enveloped in red blood, Blood Empress whispered, ¡°Chen¡¯er, I know that you don¡¯t want this body back, but now, I have no choice. This is the only way to preserve your cultivation base.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s former body was full of vitality and had a strong nature. With it, Zhang Ruochen could solve all problems he was facing at the moment.

    Moreover, by merging the two bodies, Blood Empress was more confident that she could bring Zhang Ruochen back to life.

    Time was tight, so Blood Empress did not hesitate. She waved her hand gently, and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s half-crippled body flew out of the Jade Coffin and flew toward the red blood.

    After entering the red blood, Blood Empress released her divine energy and began to fuse the two bodies.

    This was not difficult for deities.

    It was just like how Moon Goddess had fused the Yanshen¡¯s leg into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Both his former and current bodies were with the nature of Chaotic Elements. Theoretically, they should not reject each other and could easily fuse into one.

    However, when Blood Empress tried to make this work, she ran into trouble.

    Perhaps out of instinct, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current body rejected his previous body.

    If they forcefully merged, it would cause Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current body to copse.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, as long as you don¡¯t reject the fusion, I promise I will save Kongyue,¡± Blood Empress said seriously, her eyes filled with anxiety.

    As if he had heard what Blood Empress said, after a short stalemate, the rejection force gradually diminished andpletely disappeared.

    Without any obstacles, it did not take long for Blood Empress to sessfully fuse Zhang Ruochen¡¯s two bodies together.

    In this way, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s condition became stable, and his cultivation foundation was preserved.

    However, this was only the first step to save Zhang Ruochen. She still had to condense his saint soul again. That was the most difficult step.

    The Saint Souls stored in Qiankun Realm were very few. They could not even wake Zhang Ruochen up.

    It wasn¡¯t realistic to rely on this bit of Saint Soul to help Zhang Ruochen recover.

    There were two ways to save Zhang Ruochen.

    The first way was to use spiritual power to summon his other souls and condense them again.

    The second method was to use secret techniques tomunicate with his Celestial Soul that was faintly discernible.

    Theoretically speaking, a spiritual-power Supreme Saint had the ability to summon souls.

    However, during the process of summoning souls, the summoner would suffer a terrible bacsh from thews of Heaven and earth. There was a 90 percent chance the process would cost the summoner¡¯s life.

    Even if the summoner was a deity, they would also pay a huge price, and idents could happen.

    Because of this, those top elites of the Heavenly Realm faction who died in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands were unlikely to be revived. Even if their bodies were still intact, the Heavenly Realm would not sacrifice their spiritual power Supreme Saints to summon their souls, let alone the deities.

    As for the second method, it required a secret technique that the ancient Qi Practitioners had mastered. It had long been lost.

    Sword Saint Xuanji had been saved by Divine Sky-connecting Tree, mainly thanks to the tree¡¯s crystal.

    The crystal was extraordinary. It contained a boundless life force. Even a dying god could recover from it.

    Blood Empress gazed at Zhang Ruochen, who was in the red blood. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She said, ¡°Chen¡¯ er, no matter the price, I will save you.¡±

    All parents in the world were the same. They could sacrifice everything, including their lives, for their children.

    Zhang Ruochen treated Chi Kongyue the same way, and so did Blood Empress. There was no difference in their love.

    Blood Empress was only a new deity. She had just attained her godhood not long ago. If she performed the secret technique of summoning souls, it would be much more dangerous. But she still did it without hesitation because Zhang Ruochen was her son.

 Chapter 2210 - The Emergence of Lord Ming

    <h4>Chapter 2210: The Emergence of Lord Ming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soul summoning was a veryplicated process. It had to be done as soon as possible. The longer the person was dead, the more difficult the process would be. It might not even work.

    Once a Saint Soul dissipated, the fragments would gradually be assimted with nature. In the end, they could not be gathered.

    Zhang Ruochen was still in good condition. He had kept at least one percent of his Saint Soul. With this as a foundation, it would be rtively easy to condense the dissipated Saint Soul again.

    <i>CRASH!</i>

    Blood Empress cut her wrist and released arge amount of divine blood.

    Using her divine blood, she quickly carved profound runes to set up an unusual Soul-summoning Array.

    It was unnecessary to use divine blood to set up a Soul-summoning Array. There were many alternatives, and they could be made in advance.

    However, the clock was ticking; Blood Empress did not want to waste more time.

    For Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sake, she did not mind losing some divine blood.

    Moreover, Blood Empress and Zhang Ruochen were mother and son, so they were the closest. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul was nurtured in her body. With her divine blood as a booster for the array, she could fully summon all the soul fragments that had dissipated.

    Not only did Blood Empress want to save Zhang Ruochen, but she also wanted to restore him to his prime, hoping that nothing would affect his future cultivation.

    As parents, they always wanted to give their children the best.

    ¡°Search heaven and earth, gather the soul fragments.¡±

    Blood Empress looked grim. She slowly formed strange hand seals with both hands.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    The Soul-summoning Array carved on the ground suddenly burst out a dazzling red light soaring into the sky.

    For a moment, the void shook, and a realistic-looking strange passageway emerged. It was extremely dark inside, and no one knew where it led.

    However, this passageway¡¯s condition seemed to be very unstable, as if it would copse at any moment.

    Blood Empress immediately released arge amount of divine blood and poured it into the Soul-summoning Array, causing the passageway to stabilize and widen further.

    With a thought, Blood Empress released her boundless divine spirit and sent it into the passageway.

    The process of soul summoning involved the use of spiritual power or divine spirit to capture and bring back the strands of souls that wandered between heaven and earth and then put them together again.

    Of course, it was not that easy because reversing life and death was against thews of heaven and earth. Therefore, there would be a bacsh from thews of heaven and earth.

    The stronger the target of resurrection, the stronger the bacsh of the soul summoning.

    Before Zhang Ruochen died, he had be a Neverwither Supreme Saint. His cultivation was extremely powerful. Hence, if the summoner was a top spiritual power Supreme Saint, the summoner could still fail even after paying the cost with their lives.

    In fact, it was extremely difficult to summon the souls of Saints. After all, Saints had already begun toprehend thews of heaven and earth. Their connection with heaven and earth had be very close.

    Blood Empress did not think about this at all. She just wanted to bring Zhang Ruochen back to life as soon as possible. No matter how heavy the bacsh of thews of heaven and earth would be, she did not care.

    Outside the cave, heaven and earth suddenly changed color. The lightning that covered the blood-red mountain became even more violent. Countless giant Dimensional Rifts appeared. It was as if the entire world was about to shatter.

    The surrounding Precepts at the second level of Endless Abyss becamepletely chaotic and aggressive. They took solid forms, flying like life-like dragons.

    Xuemo and Qiu Yichi stood outside the blood-red mountain. Their expressions were as grave undertakers¡¯.

    Several more figures showed up near the blood-red mountain. They were all Zhang Ruochen¡¯s acquaintances: Chi Linyuan, Qi Sheng, Ying Huo, and Xue Tu.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chi Linyuan asked.

    He was not the only one. Qi Sheng, Ying Huo, and Xue Tu were also confused. They did not know what caused such turbulence.

    Qiu Yichi said, ¡°His highness was killed. Master is using a heaven-defying method to bring him back to life. The surrounding precepts will be more and more chaotic. We...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, the region where they stood was suddenly hit by turbulence.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Bolts of thunder appeared in the sky and shattered the void.

    A vast divine aura spread out from the blood-colored mountain peak to all directions.

    <i>BANG!!!</i>

    Everyone present, including Xuemo, knelt under the pressure of the divine aura and could not move.

    For a moment, all the Bloodbeasts living in the second level of Endless Abyss also knelt, trembling.

    Deities were aloof and superior. They were totally in a different league from Saints¡¯. The divine aurae they possessed were something that even a Supreme Saint could not resist.

    In the past, Blood Empress had deliberately restrained her divine aura so that Xuemo and the others were not greatly affected.

    But now, to perform the soul-summoning technique, Blood Empress had to unleash her power without reservation. Hence, there was no restriction put on her aura.

    Chi Linyuan, Qi Sheng, Ying Huo, and Xue Tu were all shocked. They had not expected that the invincible Zhang Ruochen would also die. They wondered what on earth had happened outside Endless Abyss?

    Especially Xue Tu. Ever since he had entered Endless Abyss, he had never left. He had been in seclusion for self-cultivation. He had no idea what the current situation of Kunlun was like.

    After a period of time, Xue Tu¡¯s cultivation had clearly be more profound. It was difficult to see through his strength, and he was far better than before in all aspects.

    Now, when he returned to Bloodysky n, he would no longer be just top five known by outsiders.

    ¡°In order to save her son, Blood Empress has really gone all out. Although she has be a deity, she still has to pay huge price to resurrect Zhang Ruochen. I did not expect that family ties would have such a heavy weight in her heart,¡± Xuemo said.

    Xuemo was a cultivation maniac. He had fully devoted himself to the path of cultivation.

    If something bad happened to his children, he would never be able to go to lengths greater than Blood Empress.

    It was not easy to summon souls. No one knew how long it would take. None of them liked to kneel, yet there was nothing they could do but wait quietly.

    They secretly prayed that everything would go smoothly.

    Otherwise, if Zhang Ruochen did note back to life, God knew what would happen with Blood Empress¡¯s personality.

    ...

    At the same time, a graceful and elegant figure appeared at the periphery of Zhenyu n¡¯s territory.

    If Zhang Ruochen was here, he would be shocked because it was his?current biological mother, Lin Lan<sup>1</sup>.

    Lin Lan was supposed to stay with Mu Lingxi in Lake Phoenix.

    Why did shee to Zhenyu n¡¯s territory?

    In front of Lin Lan were the ancient wards protecting Zhenyu n and Sword Vault. They were densely packed, covering the sky and earth, forming a powerful defense.

    All of this was thanks to Awesome, the Little Taoist.

    Ever since the hundreds of thousands of immortal vampires had been defeated, Little Taoist had stayed in Zhenyu n¡¯s territory, busy studying?<i>The Big Dipper Portrait</i>?while repairing the ancient wards at the same time.

    With Little Taoist¡¯s attainments in formations, it could control the ancient wards that had been repaired. Even an ordinary Supreme Saint would not be able to break through them.

    In addition, Zhenyu n had a High-Saint Talisman Master with them: Shi Mingyuan. As long as Infernal Court did not deploy force as massive as the one attacking Central Imperial City, Sword Vault would be able to defend itself.

    A faint divine light appeared in Lin Lan¡¯s eyes. In an instant, she had seen through all ancient wards.

    Swoosh¨C

    With just a slight movement, she passed through the ancient wards without any obstruction, entering Sword Vault.

    ¡°Eh? Did someone enter just now.? Or it is just my imagination?¡± The Little Taoist was surprised.

    The ancient wards were under its control after all. Even the slightest movement wouldn¡¯t be able to go under its radar.

    The Little Taoist had vaguely sensed it earlier, but it did not manage to catch any traces.

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s really just my imagination.¡±

    It did not bother to think too much and continued to study?<i>The Big Dipper Portrait</i>.

    With his mastery of formations, he did not believe that anyone could pass through the ancient wards without him noticing. Even a Supreme Saint would not be able to do so.

    Not long after, Lin Lan arrived at the depths of Sword Vault, in front of a pitch-ck turtle-shaped stone mountain.

    In the next moment, Lin Lan took a step forward and passed through the stone mountain. She then disappeared without a trace.

    There was an invisible door on the stone mountain that could lead to the Nether Dungeon.

    After Lin Lan entered the Nether Dungeon, a bald old man walked out from the stone wall. It was Elder Kong, who imed to be the only jailer.

    The four wardens also appeared.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long? Why is she here again? Hasn¡¯t she given up on the idea of saving that Lord Ming?¡± said Warden Goldleaf.

    Obviously, this was not Lin Lan¡¯s first visit. Elder Kong and the four wardens had already encountered her.

    Warden Thundergourd snorted. ¡°Everyone has underestimated the Nether Dungeon. Without Elder Kong¡¯s permission, even if a deity came, the deity wouldn¡¯t be able to release the prisoner suppressed in here. Not to mention she was just an avatar of a deity.

    ¡°It¡¯s only because Elder Kong is amiable that he let her meet Lord Ming.¡±

    Elder Kong smiled. ¡°Lord Ming is a very interesting fellow. As an immortal vampire, he wants to subdue the six Saint Swords that are suppressing him. So I gave him a chance.¡±

    ¡°As long as he can get the recognition of the spirit of Ancestral Swordmaster and subdue the sword spirits of the six Saint Swords before he bes a deity, I won¡¯t stop him from leaving the dungeon.¡±

    The six Saint Swords were the six fragments of Ster Sword, one of the ten greatest divine artifacts of Kunlun. Ster Sword was forged by Ancestral Swordmaster. Theoretically, it was impossible for it to be subjugated by the creatures of Infernal Court.

    After all,?<i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>?was passed down by Ancestral Swordmaster from Kunlun.

    Ancestral Swordmaster¡¯s spiritual will was so strong that even a deity would find it hard to defeat it, and Lord Ming was just a being below the rank of deity?

    The reason why Elder Kong had a bet with Lord Ming was that this prisoner was very different from other immortal vampires. Elder Kong was willing to give him a chance to get out alive.

    Elder Kong had been guarding the Nether Dungeon for many years. It was a very boring job, so there were times he needed to have some fun.

    After entering the Nether Dungeon, without any obstacles, Lin Lan sessfully entered the fifteenth level of the dungeon.

    Compared to the previous fourteen levels of the dungeon, the Dismemberment Prison Realm could be considered a great ce for self-cultivation. There were colorful crystals, spiritual crystals, and holy stones everywhere.

    However, there was a very special ce in the Dismemberment Prison Realm. The surrounding precepts were scarce, and there was no spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Not to mention the Saint Qi of heaven and earth, it was basically a ce with all power sealed.

    This was the ce where Lord Ming was imprisoned. Six Saint Swords that were hundreds of thousands of feet tall were arranged into a sword mountain. They stood on the horizon and emitted dazzling light, illuminating a corner in the dark.

    Under the six Saint Swords was a blood cocoon with a diameter of 30 feet. It was formed by countless blood-colored patterns. The area within hundreds of miles had been dyed a strange blood-colored.

    ¡°Blood Empress, what brings you here again?¡±

    An indifferent voice sounded as if it came from the sky.

    At this time, Lin Lan¡¯s figure and appearance transformed rapidly, even her temperament changed. She became Blood Empress.

    No one would have thought that Lin Lan, who was brought to Lake Phoenix by Mu Lingxi, was actually an avatar of Blood Empress.

    Qiu Yichi had shown up at Lake Phoenix to meet Blood Empress¡¯ avatar, but Zhang Ruochen had discovered Qiu Yichi by ident.

    Since Kunlun had be a Battlefield of Merits, it had been monitored closely by the deities. Hence, Blood Empress could not show her true form.

    In order to save Lord Ming and see Zhang Ruochen earlier, she had to make an avatar to travel within Kunlun.

    In fact, the avatar of Blood Empress hade to Sword Vault and met Elder Kong even earlier.

    Elder Kong looked like a jailer, but his cultivation was unfathomable. Blood Empress¡¯ avatar could not see through him at all. What puzzled her was that Elder Kong knew her identity, yet he did not stop her from entering the Nether Dungeon.

    Was it because he was confident in his cultivation?

    Or was there another reason?

    Blood Empress stopped thinking and looked at the blood cocoon. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going back to Infernal Court. I came here to say goodbye to you.¡±

    ¡°It seems that your deeds in Kunlun has finallye to an end.¡± Lord Ming¡¯s emotionless voice sounded again.

    Blood Empress said, ¡°All disputes and infightings within Xue Jue Family shoulde to an end.¡±

    ¡°It seems that I should get out of here as soon as possible to settle the score,¡± Lord Ming said.

    Blood Empress said, ¡°Are you confident to get out of here?¡±

    ¡°If all I wanted was to escape, I could have done so easily 7,000 years ago. However, if I did so at that time, I would have ended up being merely a Supreme Saint.¡±

    ¡°I have been suppressed here at my own will for 7,000 years because I know that this is the ce where I can attain godhood.¡±

    ¡°The six swords are suppressing me, but aren¡¯t they also tempering me?¡±

    ¡°No, since 3,000 years ago, I have already worn them down. Even if I be a deity, I still want to be an elite amongst deities. Controlling the six swords is the first step.¡±

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The blood cocoon shook and released an iparably majestic power.

    Thend within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers instantly shattered and then melted, turning into scorching magma.

    Blood-colored patterns extended from the blood cocoon and wrapped the six Saint Swords.

    The six Saint Swords immediately shook and released terrifying lightning, fire, and wind... They all attacked the blood cocoon below.

    At the same time, each Saint Sword released a beam of sword light. Each could tear apart the sky and even obliterate a starry sky.

    Each Saint Sword was a Supreme Artifact. When they werebined together, they were extremely powerful.

    A set of such powerful Supreme Artifacts was precious and rare. Even deities could rarely get their hands on it.

    Logically speaking, after being suppressed by the six Saint Swords for ten thousand years, a Supreme Saint at the rank of Paramount Realm should have turned into a skeleton.

    However, Lord Ming managed to hold on. Not only he did not get refined by the Saint Swords, but his mental will had also be even stronger. He had even managed to grasp the arcanum of attaining godhood.

    Although the six Saint Swords were doing their best to resist, their resistance became weaker and weaker under the entanglement of the blood-colored patterns.

    As time passed, the six Saint Swords gradually shrank until they returned to their normal size.

    At this time, the blood cocoon disappeared and a charming man emerged. He was wearing crystal-clear blood armor and his body gave off an elegant celestial-like aura.

    Lord Ming looked very young, around twenty years old. He was handsome, his eyes filled with charm. No woman could resist such a hunk.

    Looking at the six Saint Swords in front of him, Lord Ming stretched out a hand and released a dense power of evil blood, drowning them all.

    After being refined by his power of evil blood, the six Saint Swords slowly merged together and formed one.

    However, it was only the de of the sword. Its hilt was missing.

    The de of the sword was covered withplicated inscriptions, and there was a powerful divine power that was released faintly.

    ¡°Where the hell is the hilt of Ster Sword?¡± Lord Ming asked. However, he sounded like talking to himself.

    The moment Lord Ming took the six Saint Swords, Elder Kong sensed it, and his expression revealed mixed feelings. He sighed and said, ¡°Why would Ster Sword submit to a creature from Infernal Court? Ancestral Swordmaster, is this your will?¡±

    He did not expect Lord Ming to be the winner of the jokester bet.

    He could not figure it out. But since it was what Ancestral Swordmaster wanted, he would not go against it.

 Chapter 2211 - Bring Him Back at All Cost

    <h4>Chapter 2211: Bring Him Back at All Cost</h4>

    Lord Ming reached out a hand and grabbed the de, wanting to pick it up.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    What surprised Lord Ming was that the de looked thin but was very heavy. He had already exerted a lot of strength but was unable to shake it.

    ¡°Legend has it that Ster Sword was made from a star. It is indeed as heavy as a star,¡± Lord Ming muttered. His eyes brightened up with eagerness to lift it.

    A star in a universe was very huge and heavy. Its weight was equivalent to millions ofs.

    Even a deity would need to expend a lot of strength to be able to shake a star.

    A cultivator would condense a Divine once they attained Godhood. When a Divine grew to its prime, its size was equivalent to the size of a star. Only when the deity fell, the Divine would be reduced to the size of a.

    Possessing the power of a star was the most basic condition to attain Godhood.

    Lord Ming stretched out his other hand and hold the sword with both hands.

    Then, Lord Ming did not hold back anymore and released his own power to wrap around the sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Extremely powerful energy burst out from the sword, and the entire Dismemberment Prison Realm was instantly shattered.

    Arge number of scarlet divine patterns appeared on the sword, releasing a scorching force that could melt everything.

    In the blink of an eye, Dismemberment Prison Realm had turned into a sea ofva, and the temperature was extremely high.

    Even a Saint would turn into ashes if they entered.

    Obviously, Lord Ming wanted to raise Ster Sword and activate the violent power contained within it.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Finally, Lord Ming pulled Ster Sword out of theva.

    In an instant, Ster Sword released an even more scorching power, emitting a dazzling light. It was like a sun, making people unable to open their eyes.

    <i>Rumble¨C</i>

    At the same time, the ground around Sword Vault began to crack. It was as if an earthquake had urred, causing countless creatures to panic.

    The tremors spread to 3,000 miles away, 30,000 miles away, 300,000 miles away, 3,000,000 miles away¡­

    Finally, the entire Central Region, thend of myriad miles, began to tremble. It was as if there was a star rolling on the vast ground of Central Region.

    If the Nether Dungeon did not act as a barrier, the energy that erupted the moment Ster Sword was born would have been even more terrifying.

    After a long time, Ster Sword finally calmed down. It retracted its light and heat and returned to its original form.

    After subduing Ster Sword, Lord Ming found that its weight turned light that he could hold it in one hand.

    A satisfied smile appeared on Lod Ming¡¯s expression. Although he had been imprisoned in the Nether Dungeon for ten thousand years, to be able to gain such a divine sword was worth the time and effort.

    More importantly, Ster Sword contained the Canon of Swordsmanship that Ancestral Swordmaster hadprehended. Now that Lord Ming gained it, he would be greatly benefited.

    Although he had not be a deity yet, he already had the powerparable to a deity.

    Otherwise, he would not be able to lift Ster Sword.

    Lord Ming waved Ster Sword and shed upwards.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Instantly, a crack appeared in the dark sky.

    Holding Ster Sword, Lord Ming soared into the sky.

    Seeing this, Blood Empress hurriedly followed him.

    In the blink of an eye, Lord Ming had already rushed out of the Nether Dungeon and appeared in Sword Vault.

    At this moment, a shocking phenomenon urred in the originally peaceful Sword Vault. Tens of thousands of swords sounded simultaneously, tilting towards Ster Sword as if they were bowing to salute it.

    <i>Swoosh¨C</i>

    Ster Sword¡¯s fragments scattered all over Sword Vault quickly gathered and fused with the sword.

    Sword Vault was a very special ce that could repair and nurture swords.

    As a result, after so many years, not only did the fragments of Ster Sword not decay, but their divinity had grown greater.

    As more and more fragments fused with Ster sword, the sword became heavier. At the same time, it naturally emitted a zing light and heat that lit up Sword Vault.

    Central Imperial City, Rainbow Pavilion.

    The Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The Heaven¡¯s Sear de that she kept started to move and flew out uncontrobly.

    Warrior Saint Cann was the bearer of the Heaven¡¯s Sear de. Although the quality or grade of this secondary sword was not high, it was significant. It was a trump card to protect the Nether Dungeon.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    The Nine-heavens Maiden made a move, wanting to retrieve the Heaven¡¯s Sear de.

    However, the Heaven¡¯s Sear de trembled violently. It waspletely out of her control. Even?<i>Sacred Confucian Tome</i>?could not suppress it.

    <i>Swoosh¨C</i>

    The Heaven¡¯s Sear de transformed into a sword light and shot through the sky.

    ¡°Could it be that something has happened at Sword Vault?¡± the Nine-heavens Maiden was in contemtion, figuring things out.

    If it weren¡¯t for the urgency of the situation, she really wanted to leave immediately and head to Sword Vault to investigate it.

    Demonic Sect of the Moon

    Ling Feiyu secluded herself. She was in the midst of self-cultivation, but she was rmed.

    Heaven¡¯s Fall de hanging in front of her chest suddenly released a resplendent sword light, turning into a three-foot-long de, circling her several times.

    When Ling Feiyu wanted to reach out to grab it, Heaven¡¯s Fall de suddenly soared into the sky and flew into the distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ling Feiyu frowned in puzzlement.

    Ever since she became the bearer of Heaven¡¯s Fall de, she had never encountered such phenomena before.

    At the same time, the other swordbearers also encountered the same situation. All of them felt puzzled and uneasy.

    Not long after, five secondary swords, including the Heaven¡¯s Sear de and Heaven¡¯s Fall de, flew over from different regions in Kunlun.

    The five swords were closely connected to Sword Vault, so they could fly directly into Sword Vault without being hindered by divine patterns.

    The only secondary sword missing was Toten Sword.

    Five rtivelyrge fragments were separated from the five Saint Swords and merged with Ster Sword¡¯s de.

    ¡°What happened? Why is there such a strange phenomenon in Sword Vault?¡±

    ¡°Such a strong power. My Saint Soul is almost melting.¡±

    ¡°Why did my connection with Heaven¡¯s Fall de suddenly break? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡­

    All of a sudden, the Saint Souls of the grandmasters in Sword Vault were rmed.

    They could sense the changes in Sword Vault, but they could not leave their ce to investigate the situation.

    The problems with the five secondary swords would put Kunlun at a disadvantage because the five swordbearers would not be able to borrow the power of thete grandmasters in Sword Vault.

    Such a change was definitely not a good thing.

    Not long after, Ster Sword¡¯s de was mostly repaired, only a small part was missing.

    ¡°The location of the hilt seems to be unique ce. I can¡¯t even summon it over. That remaining secondary sword was also at the same location with the hilt.¡± Lord Ming closed his eyes and sensed carefully.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Elder Kong emerged.

    As soon as he saw Ster Sword in Lord Ming¡¯s hand, his eyes filled with mixed feelings. Obviously, he did not want Ancestral Swordmaster¡¯s sword to be controlled by a cultivator from Infernal Court.

    Shaking his head slightly, Elder Kong sighed and said, ¡°Subduing Ster Sword will bring you endless benefits and also a huge restriction. When Ancestral Swordmaster created Ster Sword, the aim was to protect Kunlun.

    ¡°This is the mission of this sword!

    ¡°Therefore, Ster Sword will not kill any living beings in Kunlun.¡±

    Hearing this, Lord Ming stared at Ster Sword. He was surprised. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    With that, Lord Ming suddenly took a step forward, waved Ster Sword, and shed at Elder Kong.

    Elder Kong appeared to be very calm. He stood quietly with his hands behind his back. He did not dodge or block the attack. He let the Ster Sword fall on him.

    However, Ster Sword emitting a bright divine light suddenly stopped in mid-air. It could not sh down.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The de of the sword shook violently. It was not under Lord Ming¡¯s control.

    Nevertheless, Lord Ming would not give up just like that. He immediately released even more power and injected it into the sword.

    <i>BANG!!!</i>

    The sword released an extremely powerful force and shook Lord Ming¡¯s hand away.

    Lord Ming spread his aching hands and stared at Ster Sword floating in the air. His eyes narrowed. He felt a strong sense of defeat.

    The facts proved that Elder Kong¡¯s words were true.

    He could attack anyone, even deities, with Ster Sword.

    However, he could not wield it against the living beings of Kunlun.

    The will of Ancestral Swordmaster to protect Kunlun had long been imprinted in Ster Sword.

    Lord Ming had never thought that a sword could control his will. This was not something that made him happy.

    Taking over Kunlun had been Lord Ming¡¯s ambition. Even after 10,000 years, it had not changed.

    Now that he was free, of course he would want to resume his journey to achieve the goal.

    But now, he was restricted by Ster Sword. How could he carry on his ambition?

    Lord Ming¡¯s emotions and expressions kept changing. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Not long after, Lord Ming regained his senses, and a determined look appeared in his eyes.

    ¡®It¡¯s true that this sword was imprinted with the will of Ancestral Swordmaster. So what? In the future, I can be be even more powerful. By the timees, I willpletely subdue Ster Sword. There¡¯s no way a sword can restrain me.¡¯

    To him, fighting against the will of Ancestral Swordmaster was also a form of tempering his cultivation. It could help him ascend the peak.

    Lord Ming restrained his killing intent and held Ster Sword again. He swung it backward. Ster Sword burst out with an iparably sharp sword light. It was invincible and unstoppable.

    For a moment, Sword Vault was filled with dense divine inscriptions. They were like chains, interweaving with each other, sealing this space.

    It was precisely because of these divine inscriptions that Infernal Court¡¯s deities were unable to directly open the Dimensional Rift connected to Sword Vault. They could only deploy forces to attack Sword Vault from outside.

    However, Ster Sword was invincible. These divine inscriptions were also unable to block it.

    In an instant, the divine patterns interweaved in space were all cut off, and the region could no longer be sealed.

    <i>CRASH!</i>

    Immediately, a 30,000-meter-long Dimensional Rift appeared on the stable space, piercing through sky andnd.

    This Dimensional Rift was a passage opened by Lord Ming, connecting to a distant ce in Kunlun.

    He had already sensed that the hilt of Ster Sword and the secondary sword of Toten Sword were on the other side of the Dimensional Rift.

    Inside of the Dimensional Rift was very dark. The force of Nothingness surged and eroded everything.

    On the other side of the Dimensional Rift was a bottomless abyss. From a distance, it looked like the mouth of a demon that could swallow everything in the world.

    ¡°Endless Abyss.¡±

    No wonder he could not summon the hilt and the secondary sword of Toten Sword. It turned out that they were at the mysterious and unfathomable Endless Abyss.

    The precepts of heaven and earth in Endless Abyss werepletely different from those in Kunlun. It was like another world.

    Looking at Endless Abyss at the end of the Dimensional Rift, Blood Empress suddenly thought of something.

    With a step, Lord Ming entered the Dimensional Rift, crossed the void, and walked toward Endless Abyss step by step.

    Blood Empress nced at Elder Kong and followed.

    Seeing the two of them leave, Elder Kong shook his head and disappeared into the ck mountain.

    Guarding the Nether Dungeon was his mission. No matter what, he could not leave.

    Lord Ming¡¯s cultivation was close to a deity¡¯s, but he was only imprisoned on the fifteenth floor of the dungeon. Hence, one could imagine how powerful the prisoners who were kept at the bottom three floors.

    However, other than Elder Kong, no one knew who they were.

    Aftering out of the Dimensional Rift, Lord Ming and Bloody Empressnded. They stood at the edge of Endless Abyss, and the sharp cold wind kept blowing against them.

    ¡°The hilt of Ster Sword and Toten Sword¡¯s secondary sword are indeed below us,¡± Lord Ming said.

    Aftering here, the connection between Ster Sword¡¯s de and its hilt became stronger. The light of the de kept flickering.

    Led by Blood Empress, the two of them came to the second level of Endless Abyss.

    ¡°This is indeed a very special realm!¡±

    Lord Ming observed his surroundings as he moved forward.

    Suddenly, he stopped and looked at the blood-red mountain in the distance. He could notice the phenomena happening in that direction.

    ¡°So the hilt and Toten Sword are with Zhang Ruochen. That kid¡­ Eh, what happened to him? Why are you summoning soul?¡±

    As he spoke, Lord Ming reached out his hand. The ancient hilt and Toten Sword flew out immediately.

    A fragment separated from Toten Sword and merged with Ster Sword.

    The ancient hilt flew around the sword. Inscriptions rushed out from the two. They intertwined, connected, and finallybined.

    At this point, Ster Sword was finally intact.

    <i>Buzz.</i>

    Ster Sword shook violently and emitted an extremely sharp aura of sword. Hundreds of pitch-ck rifts immediately formed in the surrounding space.

    Fiery red mes rose. The temperature of the entire second level of Endless Abyss instantly increased by more than a hundred times.

    With Ster Sword as the center, the surrounding space within a hundred miles was instantly burned into nothingness, forming a huge ck hole.

    This was the result even after Lord Ming had deliberately suppressed the sword aura. Otherwise, who knew how much damage it would cause.

    ¡°Ster Sword is a peerless divine weapon of Kunlun. The sword de is your gain, while its hilt was Chen¡¯er ¡®s. Brother, you are Chen¡¯er¡¯s uncle. Yet, you take what belongs to your nephew. Do you really want to do this to him?¡± Blood Empress said.

    Hearing this, Lord Ming could not help butugh. He felt that his sister was really overprotective.

    The hilt that Zhang Ruochen had obtained did not have the spiritual will of Ancestral Swordmaster. It was just an object.

    He had spent 10,000 years and risked being refined. He had wandered on the edge of life and death countless times before taming Ster Sword. No matter how he looked at it, he was the master of Ster Sword.

    However, the way Blood Empress put it. it made it sound like he and Zhang Ruochen had each gotten half of Ster Sword.

    No one would see it that way!

    However, Lord Ming was a free man now and had obtained aplete Ster Sword. He was in a good mood and did not want to argue with his only sister, ¡°If the one holding the hilt wasn¡¯t your son, I would just snatch it with no hesitation,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be aughing stock in Infernal Court for myriad of years for taking my own nephew¡¯s belonging away. I¡ªyour brother¡ªhave a reputation to maintain, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After saying this, Lord Ming reached out a hand and pressed in the air.

    A powerful spiritual power was released and poured into the blood-colored mountain to help Blood Empress summon Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul.

    His cultivation was close to a deity¡¯s, and his mental will waspletelyparable to a deity¡¯s. Hence, he had the ability to help Blood Empress at this time.

    Moreover, Lord Ming knew the dangers of soul summoning. He did not want anything bad to happen to Blood Empress.

    In the cave of a blood-colored mountain, Blood Empress stood in the Soul-summoning Array. She kept releasing divine blood to stabilize the illusory passageway.

    As time passed, Blood Empress¡¯ divine spirit had taken Zhang Ruochen¡¯s scattered soul fragments back one after another.

    These soul fragments were all attached to the surviving weak part of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul, making it stronger.

    In the process, the divine spirit of Blood Empress suffered the bacsh of thews of heaven and earth.

    Even a deity could not fight against the will of heaven and earth.

    Not only her divine spirit, but the spiritual will branded in every inch of her flesh and blood was also being destroyed by the will of heaven and earth.

    Even someone as powerful as Blood Empress, who was a deity, had turned pale at that moment, and her aura was gradually weakening.

    A cracking sound rang out from Blood Empress¡¯ body.

    A clear rift appeared on her Divinity Source.

    Blood Empress¡¯ body trembled, and divine blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Her body also cracked, and like a piece of ceramic, it was on the verge of falling apart.

    Divinity Source was extremely important to the deities. It was the foundation of cultivation, and the divine soul was wrapped within it.

    This was the terrifying part of the bacsh from thews of heaven and earth. It would directly affect a deity¡¯s Divinity Source and soul, and it was impossible to defend against it.

    Although the deities were powerful, they could not fight against nature.

    If it was a spiritual power Supreme Saint who did this, the final result would very likely be that both the spiritual power and the divine soul would be annihted.

    As time passed, a series of cracking sounds came from Blood Empress from time to time. The cracks on her Divinity Source increased, and her body¡¯s condition was even worse. Her blood gushed out from the cracked wounds.

    However, even so, the determination in Blood Empress¡¯ eyes was unwavered. She was doing her best to maintain the Soul-summoning Array without the slightest intention of giving up.

    Even if this cost her life, she would save Zhang Ruochen.

    In the end, the bacsh from heaven and earth became heavier, that even the Soul-summoning Array could not be maintained. It was gradually destroyed.

    If this continued, the soul summoning would end in failure. Even the soul fragments that had been summoned would dissipate again.

    ¡°Chen ¡®er will be fine!¡±

    As Blood Empress looked at her son, who was covered in red blood, her eyes were filled with gentleness.

    Immediately, Blood Empress released her own soul to suppress the Soul-summoning Array. At the same time, she used it to guide Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dissipating soul fragments.

    Zhang Ruochen was her descendant. His soul was nurtured in her body. They were of the same origin and had a special connection with each other.

    However, doing so would undoubtedly put Blood Empress in greater danger.

    The bacsh of thews of heaven and earthpletely affected Blood Empress¡¯ divine soul.

    Even though Blood Empress¡¯ soul was strong, it could not withstand the bacsh. Cracks appeared on it. And it copsed bit by bit.

    <i>Ptui</i>

    Blood Empress spat out arge mouthful of divine blood. Her aura became more and more dispirited.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen¡¯sst wisp of soul flew out of the passage andbined with the main part of his Saint Soul.

    Above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, there was a very solid-looking saint soul. It looked exactly like Zhang Ruochen. Although it had not woken up yet, it was already giving off a mighty Saint aura.

    Perhaps it was because Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul had dissipated before it was condensed again. There was an indescribable, strange aura on it.

    ¡°Saint Soul returns, life and death reversed!¡±

    Blood Empress shouted as she changed her hand seals.

    Now, it was the most critical moment. Whether the soul summoning would seed or fail, depending on this moment.

    <i>KABOOM!</i>

    The passage copsed, releasing a terrifying destructive force.

    This force charged straight at Zhang Ruochen. It did not allow him to go against thews of heaven and earth ande back to life.

    Blood Empress did not hesitate. With her majestic body, shepletely blocked the destructive force and did not let Zhang Ruochen suffer a single bit.

    As a result, Blood Empress¡¯ injuries were even worse. Her divine body was almost shattered, bing a bloody mess.

    Her Divinity Source and soul were also severely damaged. Countless cracks formed on them interweaved like a spider web. They were on the verge of copse.

    If this continued, even if Blood Empress did not die, it was very likely that her foundation in her divine path would be destroyed. It was indeed a great price.

    Although Lord Ming could clearly sense Blood Empress¡¯ state, he did not say anything to stop her. How could the will of a deity waver so easily?

    However, he was surprised that his only sister would value her family so much. It was considered very unusual in Xue Jue Family.

 Chapter 2212 - Zhang Ruochens Return

    <h4>Chapter 2212: Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Return</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s solid Saint Soul was divided into six parts. Each upied one direction[1] and began to rotate slowly then faster.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    A vortex existing between reality and illusion appeared, establishing a connection with an unknown dimension.

    A barely discernable silhouette appeared in the vortex. He had the same appearance as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. He was trying to break free, but he could not because of a big obstacle.

    Countless illusory chains intertwined in the vortex. They wrapped around the faint silhouette, binding him like a prison chain, moving like fiery dragons.

    The faint silhouette was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Core Spirit. It was where all his spirituality was. If Blood Empress could not summon it, the Saint Soul she had condensed would be an empty shell. Even if the soul merged with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, it would not bring him back.

    At the most critical moment, Blood Empress did not hesitate. Her spirit, which was on the verge of copse, charged into the vortex with the remaining divine spirit.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Lightning appeared in the void and struck fiercely at Blood Empress¡¯ soul and spirit.

    Instantly, Blood Empress¡¯ spirit was damaged. The cracks on her soul increased, worsening its condition.

    At this moment, Lord Ming mobilized his spiritual power to protect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and Saint Soul to avoid being affected.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen had a Demigod-level physique, he would not be able to stand against thews of heaven and earth.

    Lord Ming would not have interfered if Blood Empress had not insisted on saving him because he could get implicated when things go south.

    At the same time, in front of a Dimensional Rift opened by Infernal Court at thousands of miles away from Central Imperial City, the surrounding precepts and Saint Qi became chaotic. Cracks formed in the sky, and the ground copsed. It was an apocalyptic scene, a terrifying sight to see.

    Under the impact of such destructive force, the Dimensional Rift became unstable.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    The seven majestic cities shook. The Dimensional Rift¡¯s condition remained even though there was enormous energy channeled in the attempt to stabilize it.

    Of course, all this was due to Blood Empress summoning Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul.

    The reason was that Zhang Ruochen had died in front of the Dimensional Rift. Hence, most of his soul fragments were scattered here.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Sensing the unusual phenomenon around the Dimensional Rift, many Infernal Court cultivators were rmed. They were in puzzlement.

    Lightning, wind, fire¡­ all kinds of forces at a threatening manner emerged. They pierced through the sky and formed a vast pitch-ck hole. It was like an opening bloody mouth of an ancient beast that would swallow everything.

    The Dimensional Rift was affected the most. It became increasingly unstable and began to copse.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    The seven cities were the first to break apart.

    Within each city was arge number of Infernal Court cultivators guarding it. At this moment, they all flew off into the distance.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The seven cities were all shattered, falling from the sky.

    Without the suppression of the cities, the Dimensional Rift could no longer hold on. It copsed and released a destructive force that spread in all directions at a shocking speed.

    The destructive force swept across the sky and dispersed the clouds. The blue sky became dark in an instant.

    Sensing this power, the cultivators from Celestial Court and Infernal Court, who were fighting outside the imperial city, were all shocked.

    ¡°How could such an unusual phenomenon happen?¡±

    A Heavenly Realm cultivator whose spiritual power was close to that of the Supreme Saint said with a serious face, ¡°I sensed a slight fluctuation of the soul fragments. Could it be that a spiritual-power Supreme Saint is summoning soul?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen died in front of the Dimensional Rift between Infernal Court and Kunlun. He might have something to do with this phenomenon.¡±

    ¡°Yan Wushen took Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body away not long ago. Even if he wants to resurrect Zhang Ruochen, where can he find someone to help him in Kunlun?

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Yan Wushen can¡¯t be this crazy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for a spiritual-power Supreme Saint to summon a Supreme Saint¡¯s soul. Only a deity can have a chance. Is there a deity hiding in Kunlun? Or did Moon Goddesse here personally?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it is just the bacsh ofws of heaven and earth in Kunlun that caused the Dimensional Rift to copse. It¡¯s not asplicated as we thought.¡±

    ¡­

    Although they suspected that a deity was summoning Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul, the possibility was very low.

    On the other side, in the second level of Endless Abyss.

    The precepts of heaven and earth were chaotic. The sky was dyed bloody red. Meteor shower fell uponnds and waters. It was a terrifying sight as if Kunlun was hit by an apocalypse.

    In the face of the power of heaven and earth, Xuemo, Qiu Yichi, and the others were shocked. No matter how tough they were, they could not remain calm.

    ¡°The soul summoning is so terrifying. No wonder only few people were willing to do it since ancient times,¡± said Xue Tu in shock.

    In history, many outstanding cultivators from Celestial Court and Infernal Court had died. However, those who got resurrected in the end were very few, and the children of deities were no exception.

    Xue Tu was certain that if he died in Kunlun, his father would definitely not summon his soul.

    Xue Mo¡¯s eyes turned grim. ¡°The bacsh from thews of heaven and earth is brutal. I don¡¯t know if Blood Empress can withstand it. After all, Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t any ordinary Neverwither Supreme Saint. Not only he¡¯s the Master of Time and Space, he¡¯s also cultivated his Saint Kinghood to Great Perfection. He was a rare talent. Hence, it¡¯ll be even harder to change his fate.¡±

    ¡°Master will definitely seed,¡± Qiu Yichi said.

    However, even though she said so, she was filled with worry. She was afraid that not only would Blood Empress fail to resurrect Zhang Ruochen, something bad could happen on Blood Empress.

    Inside the blood-colored mountain, Blood Empress used all her strength to break the chains that bound Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul. She withstood all the bacsh from thews of heaven and earth.

    As a result, Blood Empress¡¯ soul and spirit were greatly damaged.

    The longer the time passed, the stronger the bacsh from thews of heaven and earth would be. The will of heaven and earth seemed to be pressing down on Blood Empress.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Core Spirit was able to break free from the vortex between reality and illusion. Under Blood Empress¡¯ guidance, it merged with the Saint Soul.

    In other words, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul had finally gained spirituality.

    The soul summoning was sessful!

    ¡°Return to the body and revive.¡±

    Blood Empress¡¯ expression became solemn than ever.

    She released powerful divine energy enveloping Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and Saint Soul. The two slowly merged.

    The six parts of his Saint Soul entered his Divine Light Sea of Qi. They went into the six Saint Aspects at the same time.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Outside the blood-colored mountain, the colors of the sky changed. Lightning shed, and thunder rumbled. Billions of thunderbolts appeared at the same time. It was as if nature was furious.

    The entire second level of Endless Abyss became dark. The atmosphere turned oppressive.

    ¡°Heaven and Earth are angry. This is a sign. Fate has been changed against the will of heaven and earth!¡± Xue Tu said in a trembling voice.

    Changing fate meant going against thews of heaven and earth. Once the attempt seeded, it would naturally trigger the wrath of heaven and earth.

    Hearing this, Qiu Yichi and the others could not help but let out a long sigh of relief. They could finally rx.

    Not long after, the destructive storm slowly dissipated, and the second level of Endless Abyss returned to its peaceful state.

    The wrath of heaven and earth was only an unusual phenomenon. It would not really cause any further damage. After all, during the process of soul summoning, the summoner had already paid a huge price for it.

    <i>BANG!!!</i>

    Blood Empress was exhausted. Her graceful and beautiful face was as pale as a sheet. It was almost like she had turned into a jade. However, she still stood straight. Her divine might did not decrease. She had a transcendent aura that could fight against heaven and earth.

    However, this was just the surface. This summoning had taken a great toll on Blood Empress. Her divine source had been broken, and her soul had shattered. Without help, she would not be able to recover in a short amount of time.

    Although Blood Empress was heavily injured, there was a gratified smile on her face.

    That smile was the same as when Zhang Ruochen was born. It was filled with happiness and motherly love.

    At this moment, she was not an immortal vampire, not a deity, but a mother, a mother who would do anything for her child.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The Saint Qi of heaven and earth gathered from all directions and merged with Blood Empress¡¯ body. Her wounded body recovered quickly. Soon, not a single scar was left.

    However, her beautiful face was still as pale as a piece of divine jade. She was exhausted.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s will had never disappeared. Despite being trapped in a world of endless darkness, he had struggled hard to fight against the will of heaven and earth. Because his will wasn¡¯t destroyed, the soul summoning was sessful.

    If it were a cultivator with weak willpower, they would have given up the moment they died.

    Hence, even if a deity summoned their souls, it would be futile.

    When Zhang Ruochen was trapped in the endless dark and cold world, Blood Empress had guided him with a beam of light. Step by step, he moved toward the bright world.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s consciousness gradually recovered, but he was at loss. He did not wake up immediately.

    Slowly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts began to recover. Images began to appear in his mind. In the end, Kongyue¡¯s image appeared clearly, but it gradually disappeared into the distance.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, only the memory of Wan Xin¡¯s contemptuous and provocativeughter echoed.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    An extremely powerful force with traces of divine power exploded from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. He shouted, ¡°Kongyue!¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen finally opened his eyes and woke up from his deep sleep.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Because he was too excited, Zhang Ruochen could not control the powerful strength in his body. He struggled out of the red blood and fell heavily to the ground.

    He supported his body with his hands so that he did not hit the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen lowered his head and gritted his teeth. His body was trembling, and his eyes were full of pain. He med himself for not being able to protect Chi Kongyue.

    Blood Empress walked over and hugged Zhang Ruochen tightly. She felt sorry for him andforted him, ¡°Kongyue will be fine. Chen¡¯er, she will be fine. I promise you that she will be fine.¡±

    When Blood Empress said this, she could not hold back her tears.

    The tears of deities were more precious than their blood.

    It wasn¡¯t because Blood Empress liked to cry, but because she cared too much.

    Being hugged by Blood Empress, Zhang Ruochen gradually calmed down. He let out a long breath. His tense muscles and bones softened, and his body no longer trembled.

    At this moment, he felt like he had returned to his childhood.

    The warmth of Blood Empress made Zhang Ruochen feel heartwarming andfortable. He couldpletely rx, like a baby in an infant¡¯s cradle or a mother¡¯s womb.

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen tried hard to calm his emotions and regain his senses. His eyes were deep as ocean.

    His pupils moved as he observed his surroundings.

    When he saw the Soul-summoning Array carved by Blood Empress and the ground stained with divine blood, Zhang Ruochen immediately understood everything. He was deeply struck, his heart throbbing.

    Blood Empress had deliberately restrained her aura, but it was still very powerful.

    However, Zhang Ruochen could clearly sense she was weakened despite her powerful aura. The current Blood Empress waspletely different from the impression she had given off during theirst encounter.

    With no doubt, he could tell that Blood Empress must have paid a huge price to save him.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current knowledge, he certainly knew how difficult it was to summon a soul, especially for a soul of a Supreme Saint.

    When he met Blood Empress in the past, it was not just Blood Empress who was suffering. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was also filled with conflict and pain. Now, the conflict and pain had disappeared. A knot in his heart was finally untied.

    Zhang Ruochen became much more rxed.

    After he calmed down, Zhang Ruochen regained hisposure. He reached out and wiped the tears from Blood Empress¡¯ face. He reminded her, ¡°I¡¯m already a Supreme Saint. The emperor among Saints is not a child. Even if I had a nightmare in the endless darkness just now, it wouldn¡¯t scare me.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen wiping away her tears, Blood Empress was stunned. Then, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. She was very happy.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and moved his arms that were emitting divine light. He felt that his hands were filled with endless power. It was as if he could pluck the stars in the sky with just a raise of his hand.

    Zhang Ruochen from 800 years ago and Zhang Ruochen from 800 yearster had be one person.

    The familiar yet strange feeling came to his mind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s pay Infernal Court a visit!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen made a huge decision. His eyes filled with determination. It was obvious that he had thought it over carefully before saying this.

    At this moment, he had regained his rationality and was not acting impulsively.

    In fact, only his loved ones and family could make Zhang Ruochen act impulsively and recklessly.

    It was precisely because of this impulsiveness and recklessness that he was Zhang Ruochen. In order to help his master find the divine medicine that could bring him back to life, he had entered theherworld, risking his life. Because of Chi Yao and Huang Yanchen¡¯s deception, he had confronted them at Ziwei Pce despite knowing he was not strong enough. For Mu Lingxi, he had brought legions to attack Demonic Sect of the Moon. For Kunlun, he had suppressed cultivators from myriad macroworlds just to win a bit of dignity.

    If other cultivators were deceived by a god, would they dare to confront the god? No. They would just submit to that god.

    If it were other cultivators, would they dare to dere war against the Demonic Sect of the Moon and the Fire n to fulfill their promise to a woman?

    ¡­

    Blood Empress stared at Zhang Ruochen. Of course, she knew why Zhang Ruochen wanted to visit Infernal Court. She did not ask any questions and agreed.

    ¡°Okay, I will apany you.¡±

    No matter what Zhang Ruochen wanted to do, Blood Empress would support him.

    She believed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability and wisdom.

    Since he had chosen the future path, he would be responsible for his own choices.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. He flipped his hand and took out a Heart of the Divine Tree. After handing it to Blood Empress, he said, ¡°It should be of great help to a deity¡¯s injuries.¡±

    A Heart of the Divine Tree was formed by Divine Sky-connecting Tree. It took a long time to form one. It contained boundless life power and could heal almost all injuries.

    Even if a deity was seriously injured and dying, they could quickly recover by refining a Heart of the Divine Tree.

    Blood Empress did not refuse and took it.

    Blood Empress would like it even if it was just an ordinary object, let alone a precious Heart of the Divine Tree.

    It was because Zhang Ruochen was the one who gave it to her.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen took a step forward and stepped into the ground. Then half of his body sank into the ground.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    His body was extremely heavy, as if it was being pressed down by an ancient mountain.

    Blood Empress quickly reached out a hand and pulled Zhang Ruochen out of the ground. She said, ¡°You have just merged with your body from your previous life. You still can¡¯t control the physical strength of this body. It will take some time for you to get used to it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood. The heaviness he felt was because the power contained in his body was so great that he could not control it carefully.

    Just like a mortal, he could leave a shallow footprint on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current power was many times stronger than a mortal¡¯s. If he could not control his power well, he wouldn¡¯t just leave a footprint on the ground.

    He could even tten a mountain.

    Now that his body had been nurtured into a Demigod-level physique by Blood Empress, it wasn¡¯t easy to control it.

    After the two bodies merged, Zhang Ruochen could sense that the strength of his physique alone was at least ten times that of his past physique¡ªthebo of Five-element Chaotic Body and Neverwither physique.

    In other words, the strength of this body could even beat a Supreme Saint at the peak of Hundred-Shackle Realm. The prerequisite was that Zhang Ruochen could control his Demigod-level physique meticulously.

    Like now, he had to walk carefully not to be trapped underground. How could hepete with a Supreme Saint at Hundred-Shackle Realm in such a state?

    Even if he owned a Demigod-level physique, he would need to attain Demigod-level cultivation realm to unleash Demigod-levelbat strength. However, it was still early to reach that phase. For now, it could only be said that Zhang Ruochen would make faster progress in his cultivation within his Supreme Sainthood, and hisbat strength would far surpass that of cultivators in the same rank.

    [1] north, south, east, west, up, down

 Chapter 2213 - Departing Kunlun

    <h4>Chapter 2213: Departing Kunlun</h4>

    The Blood Empress was severely injured when she summoned Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul.

    At the moment, she was holding the shining Heart of the Divine Tree with her fair hands to absorb the power inside it.

    There was exuberant vitality within the Heart of the Divine Treeparable to the life force belonging to the billions of nts in Kunlun together.

    After absorbing only one-thousandth of it, the cracks on the Divinity Source of the Blood Empress healed at a noticeable speed.

    What filled in the cracks was the Path of Life.

    ¡°One Yuanhui period equals to 129,600 years. The Divine Sky-connecting Tree is indeed powerful, and it is undoubtedly a deity that could cultivate the Path of Life to its limits. The insights on cultivational Paths in which I have received by absorbing 100 years of its cultivation have greatly benefited me.¡±

    Moreover, the Heart of the Divine Tree contained not only the power of Life.

    It was actually the Path of Life, knowledge, and wisdom belonging to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    Absorbing one-thousandth of the total 129,600 years would mean 100 years that the Divine Sky-connecting Tree hadprehended the Path of Life. A Saint could not attain the same level as the divine tree even if they spent 10,000 yearsprehending it.

    If the Blood Empresspletely absorbed the Heart of the Divine Tree, her state of mind would be on par with that of a deity who had survived one or few Yuanhui Tribtions, even though she had just attained Godhood recently.

    Moreover, her severely damaged soul would grow several times, reaching a level that many deities would only dream of.

    One could say that the Heart of the Divine Tree was so rare and precious that it could trigger a war among deities.

    Whoosh!

    The instant her Divinity Source waspletely restored, a ray of light shot out from the Blood Empress¡¯ body, as if a divinemp had been lit.

    Where the divine light shone, tender green shoots grew out from the ground.

    They took root, sprouted, and grew rapidly.

    In the end, they turned into three hundred million towering trees, which were lush and full of vitality.

    These 300 million towering trees were generated by just the life force contained within the divine lightBlood Empress had emitted.

    Lord Ming clicked his tongue in annoyance. Turning around, he squinted his eyes and looked Zhang Ruochen, who stood beside him. ¡°The Heart of Divine Tree is a divine treasure. It would be a waste on you, why don¡¯t you give one to your uncle instead?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen retorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you snatch the hilt of the Ster Sword and the Toten Sword away from me?¡±

    Lord Ming shook his head and said, ¡°How can that be called snatching? That sounds too unpleasant! The merging of the Ster Sword together is a fate that nobody can change it.¡±

    ¡°A fate?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lord Ming said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the moment I got the Ster Sword under control, its fate had already been decided. It¡¯s time for the sword to be reborn and suppress all worlds with its unparalleled sharpness.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He suddenly felt that the legendary ferocious Lord Ming had the potential to be a trickster, because he had a smooth way of talking.

    If he had stolen something, he even could shift the me away to the heavens.

    ¡°Did fate also arrange for me to give you a Heart of the Divine Tree?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lord Ming stared maliciously at Zhang Ruochen. He nodded slightly and gave him an affirmative look.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed in disbelief.

    Lord Ming shook his head slightly. He was disappointed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attitude. ¡°I¡¯ll attain Godhood soon,¡± he said. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll be an elite among deities. Now is a good chance for you to ask a favour from me.¡±

    ¡°What do I need to ask you for?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lord Ming said patiently, ¡°You will go to Infernal Court to rescue your daughter. With another deity helping you, your chance of sess will be greater. Give me one Heart of the Divine Tree and I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have been thinking¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lord Ming asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If I ask my mother to help me take back the sword hilt and the Toten Sword, I think my mother will agree. Since you have not be a deity yet, are you sure you¡¯re a match for my mother?¡±

    Lord Ming¡¯s forehead knitted into a tight frown.

    He realized that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to trick Zhang Ruochen.

    Standing at the top of the Blood Mountain, the Blood Empress naturally heard the conversation between Zhang Ruochen and Lord Ming.

    She was extremely moved by hearing Zhang Ruochen referring to her as his mother, and tenderness surfaced in her dazzling eyes.

    However, she understood that Zhang Ruochen had said the word ¡°Mother¡± because he wanted to use his identity to negotiate with Lord Ming.

    Perhaps the gap between mother and son might have been mended.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hatred for the Immortal Vampires was still there.

    ¡°Tell me your conditions. How can I get you to give me a Heart of the Divine Tree?¡± said Lord Ming.

    ¡°Help me save someone first. If you seed, the hilt and the Toten Sword will be my gift to you as my uncle,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Ming¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°It¡¯s not against the rules to save someone, but you have to understand one thing. When you go to Infernal Court, it¡¯s best to do things ording to the rules there. If you have any intentions of breaching the rules, I will have to kill you despite that you are my nephew.¡±

    Although Lord Ming said it calmly, Zhang Ruochen felt his heart skip a beat. Lord Ming would certainly kill him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze met Lord Ming¡¯s eyes calmly.

    Lord Ming had not expected Zhang Ruochen to remainposed and not show any fear despite being intimidated by his murderous intent. He was impressed by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The Xue Jue Family needs more elites like you. If your actions are outstanding enough, you could far exceed your current self after obtaining resources and glory in Infernal Court.¡±

    Lord Ming continued, ¡°You¡¯d better maintain your current temperament and determination. Only then can you get the approval of Wargod Bloodximius. He¡¯ll help you with all the grudges between you and the big shots in Infernal Court.¡±

    ¡°Your identity is controversial. If you want to survive in Infernal Court, gaining Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ approval would be the first step. Remember this in your heart.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought for a while. Suddenly, he took out a Heart of the Divine Tree and handed it to Lord Ming. ¡°Uncle¡¯s words of advice are worth more far more than this.¡±

    Lord Ming was stunned for a moment, and heughed afterward. ¡°Interesting, very interesting. A smart person like you will definitely survive in Infernal Court unharmed, it seems that what I have said was unnecessary.¡±

    Taking the Heart of the Divine Tree, Lord Ming pressed it between his brows and turned it into a glowing green speck. It was like a tiny gemstone embedded on his forehead.

    Zhang Ruochen and Lord Ming were both extremely intelligent people, so some words need not be spoken aloud.

    If he had given the Heart of the Divine Tree to Lord Ming earlier, he would only help Zhang Ruochen save others.

    However, giving the Heart of the Divine Tree to Lord Ming now meant that he had to protect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life with his might in the Infernal Court.

    If Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give Lord Ming a Heart of the Divine Tree, Lord Ming wouldn¡¯t do his best to save Chi Kongyue even if he agreed to do so.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen might have to take out a Heart of the Divine Tree to persuade him. But even if he did, Zhang Ruochen would still owe him a favor.

    Zhang Ruochen could give away a treasure, but it must be at the right ime.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed something and looked toward the horizon.

    On the horizon, a rainbow ray of light emerged.

    In the center of the rainbow, a beautiful divine silhouette walked over slowly. She had long snow-white hair and a graceful figure. With every step, a lotus flower grew under her feet.

    Lotus flowers grew in the wake of her footsteps.

    A pair of peacock wings adorned her back.

    The light from the rainbow wasing the peacock wings. It was beautiful and overflowing with Saint Qi which entuated her perfect appearance and temperament with an ethereal and mysterious aura.

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed. ¡°Lanyou, you¡¯ve finally rebuilt an immortal body and returned to Supreme Sainthood.¡±

    Recently, Zhang Ruochen had been struggling in adversity and experienced much sorrow. Now that he had something good happened to him, he was naturally excited.

    He leaped up, wanting to fly in front of Kong Lanyou.

    However, just as he jumped, his body sank into the ground, leaving only his head exposed.

    Kongnyou walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. Her beautiful eyes were filled with confusion. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Cousin, what are you doing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a Supreme Saint and also the high-ranking Prince of the Eastern Region. He was also the ruler of Central Shengming Empire. He would certainly care about his face.

    After losing so much face, his expression was a little unnatural. He coughed dryly and said, ¡°Help me up first. I¡¯m afraid that the higher I climb, the deeper I¡¯ll fall.¡±

    Kong Lanyou leaned over and reached out a jade-white hand. She caressed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face, which was the only part visible on the surface and smiled sweetly at him. ¡°I think you¡¯re fine now, why don¡¯t you stay underground for a while?¡±

    When Kong Lanyou leaned over, a snow-white ravine could be clearly between her bosom. It was rounded beautifully as a couple of jade bowls, giving off an alluring attractiveness.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little embarrassed and purposefully closed his eyes, ¡°Lanyou,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Infernal Court immediately. We don¡¯t have much time left to spend together, and I don¡¯t know how long it would be till we can meet again. Goodbye, I don¡¯t know if we would be friends or foe in the future¡­¡±

    Whoosh

    Zhang Ruochen felt his body lighten and returned to above ground.

    Kong Lanyou frowned slightly. She looked bewildered and seemed worried that he would leave immediately, so she grabbed his hands tightly.

    It would take some time for the Blood Empress to fully recover to her peak state. Thus, Zhang Ruochen and Kong Lanyou walked together and talked about things that had happened recently.

    They had both attained Supreme Sainthood and were at the top of the Paths. However, they were like teenagers with their fingers tightly interlocked and standing close together.

    Perhaps it was because they had merged their previous flesh bodies, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feelings for Kong Lanyou had became closer. It was as if everything was the same as it was 800 years ago.

    Kong Lanyou stopped and looked at him closely. ¡°Cousin, it¡¯ll be hard to turn back after going to the Infernal Court. There won¡¯t be any ce for you in the Celestial Court, Kunlun, and the Guanghan.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s had a captivating smile on her exquisite face that could make anyone swoon over, and she said. ¡°If there really is a day when there¡¯s no ce for you in the Celestial and Infernal Courts, I would be willing to stay by your side. The universe is vast with boundless swathes ofnd. There¡¯s always a ce to call home.¡±

    With that, Kong Lanyou gently tiptoed and nted a kiss on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face with her ruby red lips unexpectedly.

    Then she hugged Zhang Ruochen tightly and whispered in his ear, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯ve suffered too much. It¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t by your side when you were at your most challenging time.¡±

    Kong Lanyou¡¯s actions were really out of ordinary.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t react for a long time as he was taken aback. Then he gathered up his feelings and ced one hand on her head and the other around her slim waist, and looked gravely at her, saying, ¡°Help me take care of my mother, and wait for me. I will definitely be back.¡±

    Lin Lan had long been sent to the Endless Abyss by the Blood Empress, and Zhang Ruochen had gone to see her not long ago.

    When the War of Merit broke out in Kunlun, it was actually the clone of the Blood Empress who had found Lin Lan first. She wanted to meet the woman whom Zhang Ruochen had called his mother, in order to learn from her how to be a mother and win back Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trust.

    It was for this reason that when Zhang Ruochen first came to the Endless Abyss, the Blood Empress cooked a big table of delicacies for him like a hospitable woman weing guests.

    And thats the reason she did not force Zhang Ruochen against his will to acknowledge her as his mother as a deity herself.

    Later, when Mu Lingxi went to pick up Lin Lan, she had already been sent to the Endless Abyss by Qiu Yichi. The clone of the Blood Empress transformed into Lin Lan as she wanted to get close to Zhang Ruochen and understand his personality as well as his temperament.

    ¡°Stop flirting. We should go now!¡±

    In the distance, Lord Ming called out in a rather unpleasant way, ruining the moment between Zhang Ruochen and Kong Lanyou.

    Zhang Ruochen and Kong Lanyou, who were hugging each other tightly, immediately separated.

    Blood Empress had her hands sped behind her back, and her eyes looked disdainfully at the sky, disying the peerless might of a deity. Her cultivation hadpletely recovered, and so she spoke, ¡°It¡¯s been 800 years which means the time to leave hase. Lanyou, remember what you promised your aunt. You¡¯ll take care of everything in the second level for now.¡±

    After saying this, Blood Empress extended a snow-white slender finger and pointed.

    Crash

    A hidden passage appeared above the second level.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the other end of the passage and saw a starry sky, and he did not know where in the universe it was connected to.

    ¡°What did mother mean by what she said to Lanyou just now? What does the second level of the Endless Abyss has that need to take care of, those Bloodbeasts?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen always felt that there must be some unknown secrets hidden here.

    However, Kong Lanyou was very principled and stubborn. Since she had promised the Blood Empress, it must not be a bad thing.

    Wrapped in the divine light of the Blood Empress, Zhang Ruochen, Xue Tu, Xuemo, Qi Tian, and Ying Huo passed through the hidden passage. After spinning around briefly, they came to a dark and cold space.

    Zhang Ruochen looked back and saw Kunlun in the distance.

    The distance between them and Kunlun was very far, and all that he could see was a glowing atmospheric mass ten times bigger than the moon.

    Although he was still in the nearby starry sky, he was already thousands of miles away from Kunlun.

    ¡°I can¡¯t continue to suppress it. I have been sensed by the heavenly and earthly precepts and I have to undergo the divine Tribtion immediately. My Divine Tribtion is the Heart tribtion.¡±

    Lord Mingnded on a yellowish-brown with a diameter of 30,000 miles, hended heavily on the and shook it violently. And then he sat cross-legged and assumed the ¡°lotus¡± position.

    The next moment, divine light emitted from his body enveloped the entire. Following that, it spread to the surrounding starry sky and turned into a sea of blood-colored divine light.

    ¡°What strength Lord Ming possesses, he¡¯s only a demigod but his divine light can illuminate a starry sky and dye thousands ofs blood-colored. I also have the body of a demigod but why can¡¯t I do it?¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

 Chapter 2214 - God Slayer

    <h4>Chapter 2214: God yer</h4>

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Countless precepts of heaven and earth appeared and interweaved with one another,pletely enveloping the where Lord Ming was.

    Even though they were distant, they could feel the awe-inspiring pressure of heaven and earth.

    Under normal circumstances, when a lifeform ascended to godhood, they would need to undergo divine tribtion.

    A tribtion a deity must undergo varies across individuals. It could be rted to love, lust, unresolved feelings, lingering feelings. It could be in the form of lightning, unnatural death, and so on. Different lifeforms had different cultivation experiences, therefore the tribtions would be different.

    The difficulty of the tribtions was naturally different.

    In general, the tribtions correspond with what one fears most.

    The more they feared, the stronger the tribtions.

    Empress Chi Yao, for instance, had experienced the love tribtions some time past. She had relied on Zhang Ruochen to perfect herself and be a deity.

    But now, Lord Ming needed to experience the Heart Tribtion. The test was his.

    Because after cultivating for more than a myriad years, his heart wasn¡¯t fair. There was anger and hatred brewing in his heart.

    ¡°I can even ovee the will of the Ancestral Swordmaster. I¡¯m destined to be an unparalleled elite that will shake all realms. What can a mere heart tribtion do to me?¡±

    Lord Ming was determined.

    His divine heart was as firm as a rock and couldn¡¯t be shaken.

    After cultivating in The Nether Dungeon for a myriad years, Lord Ming¡¯s mind and will had reached an unimaginable level. The heart tribtion wasn¡¯t a challenge for him in the least.

    It was sort of a threshold that would be crossed with only one step.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Not long after, the divine light that shone from Lord Ming became even more dazzling. It was like a divine sun that wanted to illuminate the dim starry skypletely.

    At the same time, an imposing divine force spread from Lord Ming. It covered the sky and earth and spread in all directions. Ripples appeared within the surrounding starry sea.

    A vast amount of heaven and earth power fused into his body and urged the transformation of divine force.

    ¡°He has passed the Heart Tribtion,¡± Blood Empress said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Was it that easy to be a god?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because few external objects can affect him since he started cultivating. As for the anger and resentment in his heart, he had already ovee them in The Nether Dungeon. They couldn¡¯t affect his spiritual will. He had the confidence to be a god thousands of years ago. After thousands of years of training, the Heart Tribtion won¡¯t be able to do anything to him.¡± Blood Empress said.

    Zhang Ruochen had no idea about the Divine Tribtion.

    Lord Ming may look calm on the surface, but no one knew what he had experienced at that moment.

    <i>Boom</i>

    A surge of Blood Qi soared into the sky and shook the nine heavens.

    Lord Ming stood up and stepped on the. His body expanded rapidly.

    Ascending to godhood was a great leap in life for any lifeforms. It would be in the form of a divine giant with no deliberate suppression.

    The stronger the blood qi, therger the divine physique they might create once they became a god.

    Lord Ming¡¯s body was constantly bursting with vigorous blood qi, which guided the divine physique to ascend as if there was no limit.

    In the end, it reached a total of 90,000 miles before it stabilized.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The yellowish-brown with a diameter of 30,000 miles couldn¡¯t bear Lord Ming¡¯s divine physique and divine force. It shattered and became tiny asteroids.

    <i>Hiss</i>

    Xue Tu, Xuemo, Qi Sheng, and Ying Huo all looked up at Lord Ming¡¯s divine physique and gasped at the sight of it.

    Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind was affected by the size of it.

    Even though he had be a Supreme Saint elite and possessed the body of a demigod, he was still very different from a real God.

    ¡®I wonder how powerful will the 90,000-mile true vessel be and how many Divines can Lord Ming condense?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The number of Divines was connected with the buildup of cultivators.

    The more powerful the buildup, the more Divines could be condensed.

    To be a god, one needed at least the power of a star, which was to condense a Divine.

    The power of a star was terrifying. Even the slightest fluctuation would kill all lifeforms on the nearbys.

    The epassing starry sky would be destroyed if a star exploded.

    Because of this, in the eyes of the gods, if one did not be a god, they would eventually be an ant.

    Under normal circumstances, cultivators would do their best to strengthen their umtion and would not rush to ascend to godhood. Therefore, there will be at least two Divines condensed.

    Only those gods who relied on refining Divinity Source to reach godhood would only have one Divine.

    They were also a god, but they weren¡¯t recognized. They could only be considered pseudo gods.

    Pseudo gods could not survive the cmity of the Yuanhui Tribtion. They could only live for one Yuanhui Tribtion.

    A god¡¯s future achievements depend on the number of Divines he or she condensed. The more the better.

    When Empress Chi Yao became a deity, she condensed a total of thirty-three Divines. In other words, she also possessed the terrifying power contained in thirty=three stars. It was almostparable to a god who had survived the cmity of the Yuanhui Tribtion.

    <i>Crash</i>

    Above Lord Ming¡¯s head, an iparably vast starry sky appeared, faintly discernible.

    This starry sky was extremely demonic. Hundreds of millions of stars converged into a long river that stretched across the universe. It was very long and no one could tell where it begins or where it ends. It made people feel that it was unreal.

    The starry sky emitted yellow light. It was like a river of styx that flowed through the universe.

    ¡°Is that starry sky Infernal Court?¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered.

    He was familiar with this milky way of styx. He had seen it twice when he had been to the Death¡¯s Door.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that the milky way of styx was very far away from this starry sky. Under normal circumstances, he couldn¡¯t see it at all.

    It was because Lord Ming had be a god. He illuminated heaven and earth, making them appear across space.

    It was a miracle.

    Now Lord Ming has created his divine physique, and the next step is to create the Ster Soul Constetion.

    There were two methods to condense a Divine.

    One was to directly absorb the from the universe and merge one¡¯s Precepts and divine soul into it.

    Another way was topletely condense the Precepts andbine one¡¯s Precepts with the precept of heaven and earth.

    Inparison, the Divine created by the second method was morepatible with the gods and could store more divine force in the future.

    However, it was too difficult to condense the Divinepletely by Precepts and only a few people could achieve it.

    Naturally, with Lord Ming¡¯s pride and strength, he wanted to condense the Divine that was mostpatible with himself.

    Countless thick and solid Divine Precepts rushed out of Lord Ming and entered the milky way of styx. They triggered the precepts of heaven and earth in the Infernal Court and interweaved with each other.

    Lord Ming¡¯s ascension was a hugemotion and trembled manys in the nearby starry sky.

    ¡­

    In a starry sky far away, there was a dead Divine. On the top of the highest mountain on the, there was a tall and sturdy golden-armored god sitting cross-legged.

    This Divine belonged to the Great God Jinque of Kunlun.

    Great God Jinque died in the divine war during the Middle Ages. Saint Monk Xumi used space-time techniques and hid the Divine. However, the golden-armored god found it in the universe.

    At this moment, the golden-armored god was refining the remnant Ster Soul of God on the Divine to increase his strength.

    Suddenly, the golden-armored god felt a powerful divine force fluctuating and looked at the distant starry sky.

    ¡®What a powerful divine force fluctuation. It doesn¡¯t belong to the Celestial Court. Perhaps a god from the Infernal Court?¡¯ he thought.

    The golden-armored god stood up and waved his arm. His fingers grabbed at the void and he was taking away the huge Divine like taking a ss ball.

    No matter how much a weighed, it was as light as a feather to the gods.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A starry path condensed by his divine force appeared under the feet of the golden-armored god. It was illusory and connected to the other side of the starry sky.

    Only gods could see the starry path.

    Walking on the starry path, every step he took was 129,600 miles.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the golden-armored god to appear near the ce where Lord Ming was transcending his tribtion.

    His gaze locked onto Lord Ming and was shocked when he saw the 90,000-mile divine physique.

    ¡®The aura of the Swordsmanship on him is so strong. It has the same origin as the Divine Artifact that appeared in Kunlun not long ago. Could it be that the Divine Artifact is on him?¡¯ The golden-armored god thought.

    Previously, the birth of the Ster Sword had shaken the entire Central Region and it couldn¡¯t escape the gods¡¯ perception.

    Many gods in the Celestial and Infernal Court were rmed back then. They had sensed the aura of the Ster Sword. Unfortunately, as Lord Ming entered the Endless Abyss, the aura disappeared.

    The golden-armored god saw Blood Empress and his eyes froze.

    The reason was that as a god, he couldn¡¯t see through that woman at all. She gave him an unfathomable feeling. He could only tell that she was an Immortal Vampire.

    The golden-armored god frowned slightly, he thought, ¡®Who is she? Why have I never heard of such a god in the Immortal Vampires? No matter what, I have to stop that Immortal Vampire man from condensing the Divine. There can¡¯t be any new god in the Infernal Court.¡¯

    Immediately, the golden-armored god activated his powerful divine force and swung the sky spear at Lord Ming.

    The attack from the sky spear cut through the starry sky and shot out a golden light like aet.

    There will be no stopping once the condensing of a Divine has begun. If the process is interrupted, one could not continue to condense at least. At worst, the Divine condensed would be destroyed.

    In this way, it was equivalent to falling from the divinity right after one became a god. Moreover, one would suffer a terrifying bacsh.

    Therefore, when one broke through to be a god, they would usually ask someone to protect them or make all sorts of arrangements in advance to prevent all sorts of unexpected situations from happening.

    Blood Empress had long sensed the aura of the golden-armored god. Seeing that he hadunched an attack, she snorted coldly, raised a divine jade-like hand, and pressed it forward.

    Immediately, an enormous phantom divine monument appeared in the starry sky, tens of thousands of miles tall.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Just as it came into contact with the phantom divine monument, the golden light from the sky spear shed out was like an egg hitting a rock. It shattered and dissipated into nothingness.

    Blood Empress twisted her wrist and pressed her hand into the void.

    Following that, the phantom divine monument directly pressed toward the golden-armored god.

    ¡°This is bad, she¡¯s a true God.¡±

    The golden-armored god¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he retreated while he used all his strength to resist.

    In an instant, the golden-armored god revealed his true form. He had a ny thousand meters tall body, but he still looked small in front of the divine monument that was tens of thousands of miles tall.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The golden-armored god was unable to resist it in the end, and his divine physique exploded from the impact.

    The divine monument shone with a brilliant blood-red light,pletely enveloping the golden-armored god. Then, it shook and released a power that could destroy all things.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The golden-armored god let out an unwilling and despairing roar, desperately trying to break free.

    At this moment, he truly felt the death threat.

    ¡°A mere one-star pseudo god dares toe and throw his life away?¡± Blood Empress said indifferently.

    Blood Empress didn¡¯t care much of a being ascended to godhood by refining the Divinity Source.

    Most of the gods sent by the Celestial Court and Infernal Court to patrol the Battlefield of Merits were one-star pseudo gods. As they did not have the potential to grow, it would not be a great loss even if they died.

    Suddenly, Blood Empress raised her head and looked into the distance. She muttered, ¡°Another god is approaching.¡±

    Before she finished her words, a five-colored ribbon cut through the starry sky and extended over.

    A ball of fire hundreds of miles in size appeared above the five-colored ribbon.

    <i>Crash</i>

    The fire exploded and formed a huge circle of fire.

    A mighty god wearing three-colored armor walked out of the circle of fire. His body emitted a terrifying heat that distorted the surrounding starry sky.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw who it was, his heart skipped a beat.

    He was very familiar with this god and he had once wanted to kill him. It was Yanshen of the Fane of Merit.

    Yanshen had been injured on Mount Yueshen, causing the Fane of Merit to lose face. When he returned, he was punished and sent to collect the Power of Merits from the Battlefield of Merits of Kunlun.

    The Fane of Merit had a high status in the Celestial Court, and many gods were in charge of it. However, they were either cultivating in seclusion or overseeing the Battlefield of Merits.

    Yanshen used to be in charge of the matters of the Fane of Merit. He was equivalent to a butler arranged by the Lord of the Fane of Merit.

    ¡°Save¡­ Save Me.¡±

    The golden-armored god who was suppressed by the divine monument cried out weakly for help.

    As a one-star pseudo god, his mental power and life force were far from beingparable to a true God.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Yanshen roared and put his hands together. Divine mes surged out of his body.

    The divine mes were too intense andpletely enveloped the Yanshen, making him look like a sun. He gave off extreme light and heat as if he wanted to meet the starry sky.

    The three-colored mes interweaved and condensed into a torrent of mes. Like a giant me dragon, it shot across the sky toward the divine monument that was tens of thousands of miles tall.

    Although Yanshen hadn¡¯t grasped any Canon, and he wasn¡¯t an ancient god who had passed the Yuan Hui Tribtion. He cultivated the Way of the Three Corpses from the Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank. His strength was extremely strong, far from what an ordinary god couldpare to.

    Blood Empress appeared extremely calm. She formed a seal and released even more Divine Precepts and divine force. She condensed another divine monument and pped it at Yanshen.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The divine monument was unparalleled. It shattered the torrent of mes and turned it into a rain of fire that filled the sky, iparably dazzling.

    Yanshen¡¯s heart sank. He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately activated the Power of Merits. It was unfathomable. With its boost on Yanshen, his strength increased greatly.

    Yanshen pushed forward with both hands. The Power of Merits condensed into a five-colored divine seal that was asrge as a star.

    <i>Bang</i>

    However, the five-colored divine seal was unable to block the divine monument. It was pierced through the moment it came into contact and turned into a cloud of smoke.

    The next moment, the divine monument hit Yanshen.

    <i>Pfft</i>

    Yanshen was sent flying four thousand miles away. There was blood hanging at the corner of his mouth, and his chest was heaving up and down violently.

    ¡°It¡¯s another Canon.¡±

    Yanshen¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he was both shocked and angry.

    In the battle on Mount Yueshen, he had suffered the loss of the Canon. Half of his body had been cut off by the Moon Goddess, and his injuries hadn¡¯t recovered yet. It was truly a great humiliation.

    There were very few gods who had mastered the Canon in this world. Each of them had a famous existence.

    But Yanshen didn¡¯t have any impression of Blood Empress. It was really strange.

    Encountering a true God who had mastered the Canon, Yanshen didn¡¯t dare to rescue the golden-armored god. He was afraid that he would be implicated. One had to know that this wasn¡¯t the Celestial Court, and the other wasn¡¯t a god of the Celestial Court.

    In the Celestial Court, even the Moon Goddess didn¡¯t dare to kill him.

    But the god of the Infernal Court didn¡¯t have any scruples.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Zhang Ruochen. He¡¯s still alive.¡±

    Yanshen sensed a familiar divine force fluctuation. He stared at it and saw Zhang Ruochen standing beside Blood Empress.

    Finally, his gaze locked onto Zhang Ruochen¡¯s leg.

    He knew that the Moon Goddess had given his leg to a weakling of Saint Kinghood. Yanshen had be theughing stock of the gods. Now that he saw Zhang Ruochen, Yanshen¡¯s eyes burned. He gritted his teeth in hatred.

    ¡°How is this bast*rd still alive?¡±

    The news of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s death in Kunlun had long spread throughout the world. Yanshen had also heard about it.

    On the other side, the screams gradually disappeared. The divine monument had destroyed the golden-armored god¡¯s spiritual will and Qi of life, leaving only a soulless shell.

    Besides the mother world of the golden-armored god, his only Divine dimmed and lost its luster.

    Another god has fallen.

    Blood Empress reached out arge hand and took away the pseudo god¡¯s body. She held it in her palm and nced at Yanshen. ¡°I can feel the anger in your heart. Show me your true ability. I want to y a true God to show my power.¡±

    ying a pseudo god was not enough for Blood Empress.

    After the battle on Mount Yueshen, Yanshen had learned his lesson. He knew that he was not the kind of war god who guarded the Battlefield of Merits all year round. There was no need to fight with the true gods of the Infernal Court.

    His eyelids drooped and he said lightly, ¡°He¡¯s just a new god. Don¡¯t be too arrogant. The gods of Celestial Court wille soon. There will be a price to pay for killing a god of Celestial Court.¡±

    Xue Tu whispered in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ear andughed. ¡°Did you see how hypocritical the gods of the Celestial Court are? If he had tried his best just now, he might have been able to save that pseudo god. But he chose to retreat.¡±

    Xuemo, Qi Sheng, and Ying Huo allughed contemptuously.

    There was nothing to be afraid of with Blood Empress on their side, even if the other party was a god.

    Yanshen¡¯s eyes grew colder. He would have killed all the Immortal Vampires if he had also cultivated the Canon. Those who humiliated gods had to die.

    On the other side, one after another Divines were created in the River Styx.

    Before he became a god, Lord Ming already had the power of a star. He crossed the gulf and wasparable to a one-star pseudo god.

    With such a powerful umtion, he was naturally notparable to ordinary gods after he broke through.

    Lord Ming did not hold back at all. He released his Precepts and divine force to sessfully create his Ster Soul Constetions in an extremely short period.

    Twenty-eight dazzling stars appeared in the milky way of styx. They were connected and formed Lord Ming¡¯s figure.

    At a nce, these twenty-eight stars were particrly prominent. The light they emitted made the entire milky way of styx even brighter.

    To the gods, the brighter the Divine was, the better. It represented a state of the gods themselves. Many times, cultivators judged the state of the gods by the light of the Divine.

    Back then, when Moon Goddess was severely injured and on the verge of death, her Divines hadpletely dimmed. As a result, it misled Wargod Bian Zhuang that she was dead. In a fit of anger, he had abandoned the Celestial River and charged into the Infernal Court alone.

    ¡°Twenty-eight Divines. Sixth Brother¡¯s fortuitous encounter in The Nether Dungeon is not small.¡± Blood Empress¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light.

    The Divines represent not only the power that the gods now possess but also the potential as well.

    The number of Divines formed by the gods who could grasp the Canon was not small.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the twenty-eight Divines floating in the milky way of styx. Lord Ming was not bragging. Once he became a god, he was indeed extraordinary.

    ¡®The Ster Soul Constetion is so powerful, and with the Ster Sword, Lord Ming¡¯s strength may beparable to the ancient God who survived the Yuan Hui Tribtion,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    He had just be a god, but he was already so powerful. He didn¡¯t know how powerful he would be if he practiced for another Yuan Hui.

    Qi Sheng was excited and he idolizes Lord Ming. He had heard all kinds of legends about Lord Ming since he was born.

    He had tried hard to rescue Lord Ming from The Nether Dungeon.

    He had never thought that he would be able to witness the great moment when Lord Ming became a god.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    At this moment, the starry sky shook violently and beams of divine light appeared one after another. Themotion of the divine war was too big, and it attracted the gods from the Celestial and Infernal Court to descend.

 Chapter 2215 - Wargod Bloodximius Xue Jue

    <h4>Chapter 2215: Wargod Bloodximius Xue Jue</h4>

    In the starry sky, there were colorful lights and divine clouds. Everywhere was filled with powerful divine might.

    If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the Blood Empress, Xuemo and the others would have already knelt.

    Even Zhang Ruochen, a Supreme Saint whose spiritual will was far beyond ordinary people, couldn¡¯t breathe under the pressure of the divine might. He could barely hold on.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The starry sky trembled, and a bright moon appeared out of thin air. It bloomed with a cold brilliance, covering the entire starry sky with ayer of silver gauze. It was beautiful.

    Under the bright moon, there was a beautiful figure walking slowly through the starry sky.

    From afar, the beautiful figure gave off a fresh and refined aura. She was elegant, ethereal, and nimble as if she was detached from the mortal world.

    She had peerless beauty and wless skin. Even a true god admires her.

    Zhang Ruochen was very familiar with this goddess. She was the most beautiful goddess in the Celestial Court, Moon Goddess.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Moon Goddess had rushed here because she sensed his presence.

    The news that he had died in front of the Dimensional Rift must have spread throughout the realms. But now, his aura had suddenly appeared. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t care.

    Four true gods had descended from Celestial Court. With Moon Goddess as the leader, they all emitted powerful divine might.

    Four true gods had alsoe from the Infernal Court. Two were Immortal Vampires and the other two were Rakshasa.

    Yanshen was confident after seeing the gods of Celestial Court descend, including powerful ancient gods like Moon Goddess. His body emitted a mighty divine might and he said proudly, ¡°Everyone, the Infernal Court wants to start a divine war, and some of the gods of the Celestial Court have already fallen. Unfortunately, I was a step toote and was unable to save him.¡±

    His words could be said to be dignified, and hepletely pushed aside the responsibility of the god of Celestial Court dying. At the same time, he did not mention the fact that he had suffered a loss just now.

    Yanshen¡¯s purpose was very clear. He wanted to incite the four true gods, including the Moon Goddess, to fight against the gods of the Infernal Court.

    Seeing Yanshen putting on an act, Lord Mingughed and said, ¡°Yanshen of the Fane of Merit, right? Come, and have a taste of my sword. Let me test your strength.¡±

    Although he had just ascended to godhood, he was not afraid of fighting with Yanshen.

    Yanshen was angry, but he didn¡¯t attack rashly.

    No one dared to underestimate a new god who could condense twenty-eight Divines. Moreover, Lord Ming seemed to have obtained a Divine Artifact from Kunlun. His strength was immeasurable.

    Yanshen snorted and said, ¡°Even if you be a god, you should be in awe. The one who stands out will rot first.¡±

    Lord Ming didn¡¯t bother to waste time with him. He summoned the Ster Sword to his hands and shed out.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Billions of Divine Marks appeared on the surface of the Ster Sword. They are interwoven and condensed into a sharp and indestructible sword ray.

    ¡°Is that¡­ The Ster Sword?¡±

    Yanshen¡¯s pupils constricted and he felt a great threat.

    Legend had it that the Ster Sword was lost forever, but its awe-inspiring reputation was still well-known by the gods throughout various worlds. Back then, when Ancestral Swordmaster controlled it, no one knew how many gods were killed.

    Without hesitating, Yanshen took out a Five-colored Merit Stele and struck out with all his strength.

    The Five-colored Merit Stele rapidly expanded, instantly transformed into a hundred thousand feet tall. It blossomed with an iparably dazzling five-colored divine light, illuminating the entire starry sky with five-colored brilliance.

    <i>Bang</i>

    The sword ray shed onto the Five-colored Merit Stele and sent it flying.

    The Five-colored Merit Stele dimmed and lost its luster. The Power of Merits contained within it was greatly consumed.

    Yanshen was apprehensive. He withdrew the Five-colored Merit Stele and immediately retreated to the side of the gods of the Celestial Court.

    ¡®He just became a god and already has such terrifying offensive power. How detestable.¡¯ Yanshen thought with annoyance.

    Regardless, Yanshen was still a god of the Fane of Merits. He¡¯s been a god for more than a myriad of years. He never thought that he would be suppressed by two new gods. The main reason was that his injuries from the battle on Mount Yueshen had not recovered yet, so Yanshen¡¯s strength was not to his fullest.

    In that battle, his injuries were too severe. It would be impossible for him to recover without a hundred years.

    ¡°So the gods of the Fane of Merits are only so-so.¡±

    Lord Ming nced at Yanshen with contempt. He put away the Ster Sword and didn¡¯t attack again.

    From the moment he arrived, the Moon Goddess had been staring at Zhang Ruochen,

    She could see the changes in Zhang Ruochen.

    Chi Yao had told Moon Goddess about the rtionship between Zhang Ruochen and the Immortal Vampires on Mount Yueshen. Now that she saw him standing beside Blood Empress, it all makes sense.

    ¡°Moon Goddess, Zhang Ruochen is your Divine Envoy. Now that he¡¯s colluding with the Immortal Vampires, what do you have to say?¡± asked Yanshen.

    Moon Goddess ignored Yanshen and said, ¡°Have you thought thoroughly? If you regret it now, there¡¯s still a chance.¡±

    Although Moon Goddess knew why Zhang Ruochen had joined the Infernal Court, she still hoped that Zhang Ruochen could be saved.

    ¡°Thank you for what you have done for me all these years, Moon Goddess. I¡¯ve thought it through. No matter what happens in the end, I won¡¯t regret it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly with a firm look in his eyes.

    It was a good thing that Zhang Ruochen met Moon Goddess before he departed to Infernal Court. It was also a good opportunity to clear things up and he did not want to implicate anyone.

    Moon Goddess shook her head slightly and said, ¡°Once you continue this path, everyone in the Celestial Court world will see you as an enemy. There will be no ce for you in Celestial Court. Is it worth it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡±

    He had thought about all the consequences and was prepared to bear them.

    Moon Goddess looked at Zhang Ruochen deeply. She knew that she couldn¡¯t change his mind. She retracted her bright divine gaze and said in a clear voice that spread through the starry sky, ¡°From now on¡­¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is no longer my Divine Envoy and he has nothing to do with Guanghan.¡±

    There was a deep sense of helplessness in the Moon Goddess¡¯s voice. In the end, she could not bear to part with a rare genius like Zhang Ruochen.

    However, she could not stop Zhang Ruochen from choosing this path.

    This meant that Zhang Ruochen would no longer be able to draw the divine force from Moon Goddess. If he encountered any trouble, she would no longer be his backer.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind trembled slightly. From now on, he was no longer part of Celestial Court.

    Once he entered the battlefield, he might have to fight against his old friends.

    He didn¡¯t want this to happen.

    But no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t regret his decision.

    ¡°Why should my descendent be someone else¡¯s Divine Envoy?¡±

    At this moment, an extremely domineering voice suddenly sounded.

    A vast and boundless sea of blood appeared, sweeping in all directions as if it wanted to drown the entire starry sky. The divine might it emitted caused all the gods present to feel extremely stifled.

    Only Moon Goddess was able to maintain herposure.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A huge whirlpool appeared in the sea of blood, and an extremely tall figure walked out of it.

    Every step the tall figure took caused the starry sky to tremble. Billions of precepts of heaven and earth were trampled under his feet.

    The figure who walked out of the whirlpool was a blood-haired man who was extraordinary. He was 270 centimeters tall and handsome. He also exuded an irresistible majestic aura.

    The blood-haired man had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. His gaze was as sharp as lightning, and his nose bridge was high. He breathed like a dragon, and he was wearing armor that was dripping with blood. His murderous intent towered into the sky. Behind him was a terrifying scene of corpses and a sea of blood and there were godsid dead on the ground.

    ¡°Wargod Bloodximius.¡±

    Other than Moon Goddess, the other gods of Celestial Court froze for a moment.

    Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian were known as the top two prodigies of the Yuanhui Tribtion in Infernal Court. They had not cultivated for a long time, but they were already among the prominent figures, and many were afraid of them.

    At this moment, the appearance of Wargod Bloodximius undoubtedly made the gods of the Celestial Court feel immense pressure.

    If not for the presence of Moon Goddess, they might have chosen to retreat.

    Blood Empress looked at Wargod Bloodximius with aplicated expression.

    In her eyes, Wargod Bloodximius seemed both familiar and yet a stranger.

    A thousand years ago, Blood Empress was sent to Kunlun to fight for the Immortal Vampires when she was only fourteen years old.

    During that time, Wargod Bloodximius entered a hundred years of isted cultivation. Therefore, from the moment Blood Empress was born to the moment she left the Xue Jue Family, she had never seen him.

    Wargod Bloodximius was the pir of the Xue Jue Family. For the sake of the family¡¯s prosperity, he had been working hard to improve his strength.

    The reason why Wargod Bloodximius was able to achieve what he had today was because of the countless hardships and efforts he had put in.

    Wargod Bloodximius had supreme influence in the Xue Jue Family. He was like a kind of spirit and a kind of faith.

    From the time Blood Empress remembered, she had heard her mother talk about the various deeds of Wargod Bloodximius. She had seen the portrait of him countless times. After a while, she had started to admire Wargod Bloodximius since she was young.

    To Blood Empress, the figure of Wargod Bloodximius had practically been imprinted in her heart.

    However, Blood Empress had always suspected that she only remembered that painting and not Wargod Bloodximius or her father.

    Blood Empress stared at Wargod Bloodximius, his eyes, nose, mouth, arms¡­ and slowly ovepped with the picture in her mind.

    The father who had only existed in her imagination had finally appeared in front of her.

    It was still familiar and unfamiliar to her.

    Blood Empress sighed in her heart, ¡®Does Wargod Bloodximius remembers, or does he know, that her daughter exists?¡¯

    In the blink of an eye, Wargod Bloodximius came closer. His first gaze didn¡¯t fall on the Moon Goddess or Lord Ming but Blood Empress.

    His eyes were deep and bright. A guilty look shed in his eyes, finally, it turned into a in greeting. ¡°Little fourteen? You¡¯re Qingyin, right? I thought so. I gave you that name. How have you been in Kunlun all these years?¡±

    ¡°Not too good,¡± said Blood Empress.

    Wargod Bloodximius did not speak anymore. He stared at her for a long time and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±

    Perhaps it was an illusion, but the gods present realized that the legendary Wargod Bloodximius, who was infamous for his ferocity, did not seem to be that terrifying. At least, in front of Blood Empress, he showed a hesitant, gentle, and reserved side.

    Xue Qingyin was Blood Empress¡¯s true name and only a handful of people knew it. It had been too long since anyone had called her that.

    Wargod Bloodximius thought Blood Empress had already died. After all, the gods couldn¡¯t sense anything in the Endless Abyss.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that after 800 years, that Blood Empress hadn¡¯t only walked out of the Endless Abyss alive, but had also ascended to godhood. Even his ever calmed divine heart was beating fast.

    It was a beat of joy and surprise.

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s gaze fell on Zhang Ruochen, who was standing beside Blood Empress.

    Since Kunlun had be the Battlefield of Merits, Zhang Ruochen had made a name for himself and spread throughout the realms. Even Wargod Bloodximius himself had also heard of him.

    However, Wargod Bloodximius had never thought that this peerless genius, who was on par with Yan Wushen, would be a descendant of the Xue Jue Family.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was not a pure Immortal Vampire, he was born from the Blood Empress and a human cultivator.

    However, since he was the descendant of the Blood Empress, he had to be a member of the Xue Jue Family.

    The two Immortal Vampire gods who had just arrived were surprised. With two new gods, the Xue Jue Family, which was already at its peak, would undoubtedly be even more prosperous.

    Not to mention Blood Empress, just the potential that Lord Ming showed already made the two gods of Immortal Vampires feel pressure.

    It was extremely rare for one to have the power of twenty-eight stars after bing a god.

    It seemed that the situation of the ten great ns of the Immortal Vampires was about to change.

    Lord Ming retracted all the precepts and divine force he released.

    Then, his 90,000-mile-long divine physique shrank rapidly.

    In the blink of an eye, he returned to his usual appearance.

    After bing a god, Lord Ming¡¯s temperament became more and more elegant and there was no evil aura on his body. Instead, he seemed extremely divine, like an immortal descending to the mortal world.

    Faced with Lord Ming like this, Xue Tu, Qi Sheng, and the others unconsciously felt inferior.

    Zhang Ruochen hesitated for a moment and coughed dryly, then he said, ¡°Moon Goddess, I¡¯m no longer your Divine Envoy, and I¡¯m no longer a member of the Guanghan. I must have back the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, the Divine Herb you owe me, and the one million Sainthood Source.¡±

    Moon Goddess raised her eyelids and looked askance. She waved her sleeves as if she was ready to leave and said lightly, ¡°The Celestial Court and Infernal Court are irreconcble. Those things belong to me now. If you want it,e and take it then.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    He had never thought that a high and mighty deity like Moon Goddess would be so shameless.

    Not only did she promise him the Divine Herb, but she also didn¡¯t want to return the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and one million Sainthood Source that she had taken from him.

    Wargod Bloodximius looked at Moon Goddess with his furious eyes and said, ¡°Moon Goddess, Zhang Ruochen is my grandson. His treasures belong to the Xue Jue Family. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take it away so easily.¡±

    As he spoke, Wargod Bloodximius released a terrifying aura. He locked onto Moon Goddess with terrifying killing intent. His divine force shook the space.

    Sensing his killing intent, the gods, including Yanshen, couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts palpitate.

    There was a saying, ¡°people have names, and trees have shadows.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s power shook the heavens. Even gods feared him.

    ¡°No one can keep what I¡¯m taking. If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t made his choice, I would¡¯ve taken him too.¡±

    Moon Goddess knew that the Wargod Bloodximius was very powerful, but she didn¡¯t care at all. Her immortal body emitted cold divine light, reflecting a bright moon in the dim starry sky.

    Then, Moon Goddess took out the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron and held it in her hand. She activated it with divine force.

    Yanshen¡¯s pupils constricted after he saw the Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron. He had been suppressed by the cauldronst time and had almost been refined.

    ¡°Xue Jue, do you wish to die? I shall be your opponent!¡±

    At this moment, an angry shout sounded.

    In the distant starry sky, outside of Celestial Court, a vast and mighty Celestial River was surging endlessly.

    Wargod Bian Zhuang stood on the Celestial River and faced Wargod Bloodximius from afar. Wargod Bloodximius and Wargod Bian Zhuang were separated by an infinite distance, but it was just right in front of each other.

    Although his true vessel did not move, the Heavenly Mugwort Bell flew through the air and hovered in the starry sky where Moon Goddess and the Wargod Bloodximius were. It let out a deafening chime.

    It was the duty of the Wargod Bian Zhuang to guard the Celestial River. He could not leave his post without permission.

    However, Wargod Bian Zhuang had been paying attention to the Moon Goddess¡¯s movements. He did not allow anyone to pose a threat to the Moon Goddess.

    ¡°He is a meddlesome fellow,¡± Moon Goddess said softly.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Bian Zhuang, don¡¯t be too arrogant. It¡¯s not like the Nine Great Wargods of the Celestial Pce has never died before. You might be next.¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m arrogant? If you can¡¯t take it, thene and fight me,¡± said Wargod Bian Zhuang with his head held high.

    As he spoke, Wargod Bian Zhuang released a powerful battle intent. The Celestial River surged, and a majestic divine force was transmitted through the air.

    The Heavenly Mugwort Bell vibrated and expanded rapidly. It was like a world, emitting an iparably resplendent golden light.

    A terrifying divine might be emitted from the Heavenly Mugwort Bell, sealing the entire starry sky.

    Wargod Bloodximius summoned a blood-red halberd. The cloak on his back fluttered, and the battle intent on him rose steadily. The stars in the starry sky trembled.

    Even though his opponent was the leader of the Nine Great Wargods of the Celestial Pce, Wargod Bloodximius was not afraid to fight him. On the contrary, he was looking forward to it. If they defeated the leader of the Nine Great Wargods of the Celestial Pce, it would be a huge blow to the entire Celestial Court.

    Blood Empress protected Zhang Ruochen and the others behind her. She took out the Blood Mirror and was ready to attack.

    The gods of the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court were also on alert. A divine war was about to break out.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly. He turned to Blood Empress and said, ¡°Forget it, mother. I will take back what belongs to me personally from now on. We have more important things to do. We can¡¯t dy here.¡±

    Hearing this, Blood Empress understood what he meant. Nothing was more important than saving Chi Kongyue.

    She had to go to the Ashuran as soon as possible to stop Asurendra Samay from possessing Chi Kongyue.

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s time to go. Don¡¯t forget what you promised me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Ming put away the Ster Sword and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s more important over there.¡±

    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t shirk what he had promised.

    Immediately, Blood Empress and Zhang Ruochen turned into a streak of blood light and traveled through the starry sky at an unimaginable speed. Lord Ming followed closely behind.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The Gods of the Infernal Court were all surprised by the Blood Empress and Lord Ming¡¯s actions.

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s eyes revealed a thoughtful look. He used his spiritual sense to predict the future. Soon, he had an answer. His brows furrowed.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2216 - Kill Wan Xin

    <h4>Chapter 2216: Kill Wan Xin</h4>

    At the edge of the Milky Way of Styx, near Tianchu Civilization was an enormous Macroworld called Ashuran. It was the main base of the Asuras.

    Ashuran had existed for thousands of years. Cultivators who wanted to walk the Ashuran path, regardless of their races and origins, could move to this Macroworld to the members of the Asuras.

    The Asuras were never a specific type of race or species. Even a cultivator from a different n in Infernal Court could transform into Asura.

    In Ashuran, there was a water region called Sea of Time. It was a terrifying forbiddennd that even deities did not dare to casually step into.

    In Sea of Time, there were countless Marks of Time in the form of light spots dancing in the air. They looked beautiful, but they were actually dangerous. They could turn a Saint into withered bones in an instant.

    At the center of Sea of Time, there was an iparably tall and majestic mountain of bones. It was formed from the bones of hundreds of millions of lifeforms. There were even bones of deities there.

    At the top of the mountain of bones, there were five gigantic skulls of deities. Each one of them wasparable to a star. They jointly supported a majestic dark red building of a fane. There were mottled bloodstains all over the building. It was as though the building had been soaked in arge amount of divine blood. It was a terrifying sight to behold.

    This was the residence of Asurendra Samay, which has already existed for long years, and no one had ever dared to trespass it.

    After the war of Gods ended, Asurendra Samay returned to ¡®Sea of Time¡¯ region.

    At this moment, Asurendra Samay was sitting on a skeletal chair covered in divine inscriptions. This skeletal chair had a great origin, it was forged from the bones of a deity.

    At a certain moment, a ball of illuminating divine light was separated from Asurendra Samay¡¯s soul. It was enveloped by divine force and could not dissipate.

    Asurendra Samay opened its eyes. Its eyes narrowed as he stared at the divine light.

    During its battle with Moon Goddess, Asurendra Samay had suffered an enormous loss. During its repeated shes with Kaiyuan Deer Cauldron, strands of illuminating divine light invaded its divine soul. It seemed dim, but it was difficult to destroy.

    The illuminating divine light was terrifying, especially against the divine soul.

    Even for someone as strong as Asurendra Samay, its soul showed signs of being dissolved.

    ¡°That cauldron can dissolve divine soul for refinement. It is very simr to the legendary divine cauldron. However, that divine cauldron has already disappeared for many eras. How could it suddenly appear in the hands of Moon Goddess?¡± Asurendra Samay thought.

    It now hoped he could obtain a vessel and source as soon as possible. Or else, its existence as a divine soul, would face many limitations.

    Immediately, Asurendra Samay started to predict the future using its divine spirit.

    ¡°He failed to bring Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body back? Hmm, Chi Kongyue does at least meet the basic requirements,¡± Asurendra Samay uttered softly to itself.

    He desperately needed a body and divine source. Only then could he have hope of surviving the uing Yuanhui Tribtion. If he could not get the best, he could settle for the second best.

    Not long after, Wan Xin rushed back to Sea of Time.

    ¡°Greetings, master. Things did not go as expected. I failed to bring Zhang Ruochen back. Please punish me, Master.¡± Wan Xin knelt on the ground, feeling uneasy.

    After all, Asurendra Samay was determined to get Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. For this reason, it even gave Yan Wushen Yin-Yang Equinox Flower.

    Asurendra Samay said indifferently, ¡°I already know what happened in Kunlun. You did a good job bringing Chi Kongyue back. Get Up.¡±

    Wan Xin could not help but sigh in relief. He was really afraid that Asurendra Samay would get angry.

    At the same time, he was secretly d that he had made a wise decision at thest moment.

    Wan Xin stood up and waved his hand, releasing Chi Kongyue, who had been subdued.

    Asurendra Samay stood up and walked over to her, carefully sizing up Chi Kongyue.

    In terms of cultivation and strenght, Chi Kongyue was iparable to Zhang Ruochen. However, she was born with Five-element Chaotic Body, and there was deity blood ran in her veins. In addition, she was also the Master of Time. In fact, she was morepatible with Asurendra Samay, and her body was easier to be transformed into a divine vessel.

    Asurendra Samay estimated that Chi Kongyue¡¯s divine bloodline would allow it to take three hundred years at most to sessfully transform the body. When the time came, it could regain its prime.

    Asurendra Samay was a deity cultivating the Path of Time. It could set up a Time Array skillfully to greatly shorten the time needed for recovery.

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s heart could not help but tremble when she saw Asurendra Samay.

    In the end, she was only a Four-Step Saint King. The difference in strength between her and Asurendra Samay was too great. The feelling of reverence came from the depths of her soul.

    After sizing up Chi Kongyue for a moment, Asurendra Samay tols Wan Xin, ¡°You can leave first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Wan Xin bowed and left.

    He knew that Asurendra Samay was going to possess Chi Kongyue¡¯s body.

    When Asurendra Samay came out of seclusion, it would return to its prime. By then, their position in the Asuras would also rise.

    Thinking of this, Wan Xin could not help but feel very excited. As the only personal disciple of Asurendra Samay, he would definitely receive unimaginable benefits.

    ¡°Although your body isn¡¯t as perfect as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, it¡¯s still pretty good. Be a good girl and be one with me,¡± Asurendra Samay said.

    Chi Kongyue was originally scared, but now she felt relieved.

    Her sacrifice was worth it for Zhang Ruochen to be safe and sound.

    Asurendra Samay released divine light that spread toward Chi Kongyue. It enveloped her and carried out the initial integration.

    Swoosh!

    On Chi Kongyue¡¯s neck, Jade Swallow Pendant in between the five Buddhist beads suddenly moved. Arge number of tiny blood-colored inscriptions appeared on its surface. It pped its wings and flew like a living bird.

    An ancient and enormous aura erupted from the pendant. It was as if an ancient god had been revived and forcefully scattered all the divine light.

    After that, a terrifying divine force was released from Jade Swallow Pendant. A faint towering figure then appeared.

    Asurendra Samay¡¯s expression changed. It hurriedly formed a hand seal and condensed its divine force of Time to block the attack.

    BANG!

    The divine force released by Jade Swallow Pendant was too terrifying. Even when Asurendra Samay tried to block it, he wasn¡¯t able to block itpletely. The attack forced him back a dozen of steps.

    Asurendra Sama stabalized its posture, its eyes brightened. It stared at Jade Swallow Pendant floating in front of Chi Kongyue.

    With its cultivation, how could a power from a jade pendant force him back a dozen of steps?

    How could this happen?

    Chi Kongyue was also surprised. Although she had worn Jade Swallow Pendant since she was young, she did not know much about it. Zhang Ruochen had only taught her how to use it, he did not tell her about the origin of Jade Swallow Pendant.

    When Zhang Ruochen and Chi Yao were in love, Chi Yao gave Zhang Ruochen a Sword of Creation, Ancient Abyssal de.

    Zhang Ruochen gave her the ancestral treasure of the Zhang family, Jade Swallow Pendant.

    Then, Asurendra Samay looked thoughtful and said, ¡°I seem to have felt this power a long time ago.¡±

    Asurendra Samay was a very special existence. Its true form was a Divine Jade of Time. Before it gained sentience and embarked on the path of cultivation, it had already existed for very long period of time.

    Just like Ji Fanxin whose true form was a Lotus of Divine Reflection that survived since Age of Hadean.

    During that ancient era, Asurendra Samay had had some consciousness. It was able to sense everything in the world. This could be considered asying a foundation for his future cultivation.

    At least a dozen Yuanhui periods ago, Asurendra Samay had once felt the same aura in a deste starry sky.

    Until now, there was still a blurry image imprinted in Asurendra Samay¡¯s divine soul.

    An iparably majestic figure stood in the starry sky. Above his head, there were twenty-sevenyers of heavens. An iparably huge divine cauldron floated around him, dissolving the starry skies and the deities for refinement.

    Even though Asurendra Samay had long be a prominent figure among the deities, every time it thought of that scene, its heart would still tremble uncontrobly.

    ¡°Is this the artifact left behind by that person?¡±Asurendra Samay thought.

    After such a long period of time, he believed that that unrivalled deity should already be long gone.

    Time was the most ruthless. Even if one was mighty and unrivalled, there would still be a day where one would die. There had never been a legend who did not die.

    Swoosh!

    Just as Asurendra Samay was about to probe the pendant once more, it suddenly retracted its divine light. After that, it melted into a drop of liquid that fused into Chi Kongyue¡¯s forehead.

    Everything happened too quickly. It was toote for Asurendra Samay wanted to stop it,.

    In the next instant, the mark of a flying swallow appeared on Chi Kongyue¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    A strange look appeared in the eyes of Asurendra Samay. It originally wanted to study Jade Swallow Pendant, but it did not expect such a change to ur.

    Asurendra Samay released its divine spirit to probe into Chi Kongyue¡¯s forehead.

    However, it did not discover anything after a long time. The swallow mark on Chi Kongyue¡¯s forehead seemed to be just an ordinary mark. There was nothing special about it.

    ¡°Could it be that it is out of power?¡± Asurendra Samay made a guess.

    Since Asurendra Samay could not find anything strange, it released his divine light again and continued to merge with Chi Kongyue.

    Asurendra Samay was very confident that Jade Swallow Pendant would not be able to stop it even if the pendant was rted that deity.

    It was just an object left behind by that unrivalled deity instead of the true body of that deity. Moreover, even if that deity was still alive, with its current cultivation rank, it wasn¡¯t afraid of him.

    There were very few existences among the myriad of Macroworlds of Celestial Court and ten ns of Infernal Court that Asurendra Samay feared.

    Not long after, Asurendra Samaypleted its initial fusion with Chi Kongyue¡¯s body. There was no abnormality during the process.

    Finally, Asurendra Samay¡¯s soul entered Chi Kongyue¡¯s body and truly began to possess her.

    As an ancient god, Asurendra Samay could possess a weak Four-Step Saint King easily.

    ¡­

    Under the lead of Blood Empress and Lord Ming, Zhang Ruochen arrived at Milky Way of Styx where Infernal Court was located in a very short time.

    The feeling of seeing Milky Way of Styx up close waspletely different from other times.

    Infernal Court did not set up any defenses. It seemed that anyone could enter.

    However, if there really were living beings from Celestial Court who dared to intrude Infernal Court¡¯s territory, they would probably die without a burial ce.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel that Milky Way of Styx was expanding and was full of aggression.

    The sight reminded Zhang Ruochen of Death¡¯s Door, where he could see Milky Way of Styx from there too.

    Did It mean that if it wasn¡¯t for Death¡¯s Door, Milky Way of Styx would have extended to the starry sky where Kunlun was located?

    Once Milky Way of Styx got near a Macroworld, the Macroworld would undoubtedly be more vulnerable to the invasion of Infernal Court.

    Without stopping, Zhang Ruochen, Blood Empress, and Lord Ming entered Milky Way of Styx andnded on Ashuran.

    Without Asurendra Samay¡¯s control, Sea of Time was still very dangerous, but it could not stop Blood Empress and Lord Ming.

    After passing through Sea of Time, the trio appeared on the mountain of bones.

    ¡°Which insolent bast*ard trespass Fane of Samay?¡±

    Some elites from Fane of Samay became wary instantly.

    Swoosh¨C

    Figures shed out from Fane of Samay and appeared on the square.

    Although Asurendra Samay liked peace and quiet, there were still some Asura cultivators in Fane of Samay. There weren¡¯t many of them, but they were all Saints.

    At this moment, dozens of cultivators shed out, including the five Supreme Saints. They were all on guard.

    They had toe to counter the trio. After all, Blood Empress and Lord Ming both exuded a powerful and reverent divine aura.

    If Fane of Samay did not release a divine light to resist most of the divine aura, other than the five Supreme Saints, everyone else would have knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Greetings. May I know what bring two Truegods here?¡± a Supreme Saint bowed and asked.

    In the face of a TrueGod, even a Supreme Saint had to remain humble.

    Lord Ming said indifferently, ¡°You are just a Supreme Saint. Get out of my way and ask Asurendra Samay toe out.¡±

    The Supreme Saint¡¯s expression changed as soon as he heard Lord Ming¡¯s words.

    It was obvious that this Truegod hade with ill intentions.

    At this moment, another figure walked out of the Fane building. It was Wan Xin, the one who had abducted Chi Kongyue.

    Unlike the other Asuran cultivators, Wan Xin could not get his eyes off Zhang Ruochen from the beginning as soon as he saw him. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Impossible. How did hee here?¡±

    He had seen Zhang Ruochen die in front of the Dimensional Rift with his own eyes. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had almost turned into a skeleton. How could Zhang Ruochen still be alive?

    Moreover, even if Zhang Ruochen had survived under those circumstances, how did hee to Infernal Court? How did hend on Ashuran?

    Wan Xin could not help but feel uneasy.

    Zhang Ruochen also saw Wan Xin, and his eyes became icy cold.

    Even though he had regained his rationality and calmness, he still could not control his killing intent toward Wan Xin.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed Chi Kongyue¡¯s aura. He was certain that she was inside the Fane building.

    ¡°Wan Xin, as you wish, I¡¯vee to Infernal Court. Have you thought about the way you want to die?¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly as he walked forward.

    Hearing this, Wan Xin could not help but take a step back.

    He could feel that not only had Zhang Ruochene back to life, but he had also be an Immortal Vampire who had attained Supreme Sainthood.

    Looking at the two Immortal Vampire deities behind Zhang Ruochen, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that this had something to do with the Immortal Vampires.

    But why would the Immortal Vampires do this?

    Wan Xin could tell from the aura Zhang Ruochen exuded that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t just an ordinary Neverwither Supreme Saint. His power had increased many times over.

    He did not know what had happened to Zhang Ruochen. But apparently, this was a bad news for him.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen approaching, Wan Xin could not keep calm anymore. He stepped back into the Fane building.

    ¡°This is Fane of Samay. No one is allowed to enter.¡±

    A silver-haired Supreme Saint appeared and blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s way.

    Even though two Immortal Vampires hade with Zhang Ruochen, this was Asurendra Samay¡¯s territory. No one had dared to act atrociously in the past few Yuanhui periods, and the deities were no exception.

    BANG!

    Zhang Ruochen stomped his foot and released an extremely powerful divine power, causing the entire white mountain to tremble.

    The white mountain was engraved with arge number of divine patterns. It was extremely sturdy and difficult to destroy.

    ¡°Anyone who stands in my way will die,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Sensing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killing intent and pressure, all Asuran cultivators were trembled. The weaker Saint Kings almost fell to the ground.

    Only the five Supreme Saints were still calm.

    If they got scared and allowed Zhang Ruochen to barge into the Fane building, they would definitely be aughing stock.

    Wan Xin had seen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killing spree outside Kunlun¡¯s Central Imperial City and knew what kind of person Zhang Ruochen was. Immediately, Wan Xin rushed into the depths of the Fane building as fast as he could, wanting to seek help from Asurendra Samay.

    It wasn¡¯t just Zhang Ruochen. There were two Immortal Vampire deities with him. Only Asurendra Samay could deal with them.

    Even though Asurendra Samay was in the process of posessing a vessel and did not want anybody to disturb it, he could not care too much now.

    Seeing that Wan Xin wanted to escape, Zhang Ruochen immediately made his move and rushed over.

    ¡°Stop your impudence!¡±

    The silver-haired Supreme Saint shouted. His five fingers grabbed a 12-foot-long silver blood-patterned spear that appeared out of thin air.

    As the silver-haired Supreme Saint waved the silver blood-patterned spear, the Precepts of heaven and earth and the surrounding energy force within myriad miles of radius were activated. They revolved ording to his will.

    An extremely terrifying Saint Will of spearmanship erupted. It was extremely sharp and seemed to be able to pierce through everything in heaven and earth.

    The silver blood-patterned spear vibrated. The spear moved like a dragon in an unpredictable trajectory. Countless shadows of spear appeared at the same time. Each spear shadow was infused with many different types of Precepts, and the number of each Precept was a few millions.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dodge. His eyes were cold. He grabbed back and released the powerful power of the demigod body without any hesitation.

    The white mountain was extremely sturdy. It could withstand his power. He did not have to worry about crushing the ground or identally using too much force.

    Crack!

    All the spear shadows shattered and disappeared.

    When the silver-haired Supreme Saint regained his senses, he found that Zhang Ruochen was holding the tip of the silver blood-patterned spear.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen caught it with his bare hands?¡¯

    ¡°Break free!¡±

    The silver-haired Supreme Saint roared and 17 beams of Saint light burst out from his body. They were the 17 shackles that he had broken free. Each shackle contained terrifying power.

    The silver blood-patterned spear shook violently and burst out an extremely sharp beam. The Saint will of spearsmanship waspletely condensed in it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s demigod physique was strong enough to fight head-on with a Supreme Artifact. Hence, the spear could not cut him.

    However, the power contained in the beam was so strong that it shook Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm until it went numb.

    Taking this opportunity, the silver-haired Supreme Saint pulled out the silver blood-patterned spear and used an even powerful spear technique.

    ¡®No matter how extraordinary Zhang Ruochen is, he is only a Neverwither Supreme Saint. My cultivation has already entered Hundred-Shackle Realm, and I hold a powerful Saint Will. There¡¯s no way I can¡¯t defeat Zhang Ruochen.¡¯

    ¡°Rise the demon dragon!¡±

    The silver-haired Supreme Saint suddenly thrust out the silver blood-patterned spear.

    Hundreds of millions of Precepts were injected into it.

    At the same time, countless Precepts of heaven and earth gathered on the tip of the spear.

    The vast power of heaven and earth interweaved into an illusory demon dragon that was as long as the spear. It was lifelike, looking ferocious. it furiously pounced at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen moved forward without fear in his eyes.

    A streak of demonic red light appeared on his palm. The meridian points on his arm unleashed massive blood-colored divine energy.

    This divine power was so powerful that the surrounding space was distorted.

    At the same time, the surrounding Precepts and energy force were also affected and became chaotic.

    A demigod physique was certainly highlypatible with the Precepts and energy force of heaven and earth.

    If Zhang Ruochen could perfectly control the power of this body, almost all the Precepts and energy force of Heaven and earth within a radius of 100,000 miles could be mobilized by him. Contrary, it would mean that his opponent would have hard time mobilizing more Precepts and energy force of Heaven and earth.

    A huge blood-red palm seal was condensed. It struck down at the demon dragon.

    BOOM!

    The huge demon dragon exploded in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen moved forward and grabbed the body of the spear, approaching the silver-haired Supreme Saint.

    A powerful divine power was released from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist. It turned into a cloud of fire, charging at the silver-haired Supreme Saint.

    With his silver spear being caught by Zhang Ruochen, the silver-haired Supreme Saint could not dodge the attack a close distance. He had to mobilize all the power of his Neverwither physique and shoot a palm strike with all his might.

    The majestic Asuran murderous aura gathered and transformed into a giant millstone that met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist.

    BOOM!

    The cloud of fire incinerated everything. The millstone immediately exploded and turned into dust.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist hit the silver-haired Supreme Saint¡¯s chest.

    CRACK!

    The armor the silver-haired Supreme Saint wore shattered into pieces and flew in all directions.

    The silver-haired Supreme Saint was sent flying and crashed heavily into the Fane building.

    Ptui!

    The silver-haired Supreme Saint spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt a burning pain in his chest, and his internal organs were all injured.

    Seeing that the silver-haired Supreme Saint was injured, another Supreme Saint with a single horn on his head immediately attacked and shouted, ¡°Taste my weapon!¡±

    A ntinum pagoda flew out from the single-horned Supreme Saint¡¯s body. It was only a foot tall and there were many Asuran inscriptions on its surface. It was an Asuran weapon and was not inferior to a regal weapon.

    Under the control of the single-horned Supreme Saint, the pagoda was instantly revived. The Asuran killing intent within it was released without reservation.

    Bang!

    The pagoda hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shook. His shoulders felt intense pain, but that was all. They weren¡¯t wounded.

    Of course, if the one who got hit were other Supreme Saint of Neverwilt Realm or Hundred-Shackle Realm, their spine would have been broken by this sudden attack.

    ¡°He is only a Neverwither Supreme Saint. How can his Neverwither physique be so powerful?¡± The single-horned Supreme Saint was shocked.

    He knew very well how powerful his attack was. If he himself had gotten hit, he would have been seriously injured.

    Zhang Ruochen turned and kicked.

    Violent divine power of Fire surged out crazily, causing the temperature of the region to rise.

    The single-horned Supreme Saint¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately summoned the pagoda again.

    Hundreds of millions of Precepts surged out of the single-horned Supreme Saint¡¯s body and poured into the pagoda. All Asuran inscriptions inside the pagoda appeared clearly.

    The pagoda grew rapidly and instantly became three thousand feet tall. Its power faintlybined with the white mountain.

    For a moment, the white mountain trembled slightly. It released rays of divine light and poured into the pagoda.

    BOOM!

    The pagoda shook, and the Divine Power of fire released by Zhang Ruochen dissipated.

    Then, the pagoda spun and pressed down on Zhang Ruochen.

    The surrounding Precepts and Saint Qi were triggered and drilled into the pagoda crazily. The pagoda became bigger and bigger, emitting a destructive qi dynamic.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes be grim. All 144 meridian points in his body released bright Saint light at the same time. The power contained in it was released without reservation at this moment.

    He punched upward.

    RAWWWRR!

    The unparalleled energy force condensed into an illusory giant blood-red dragon. It rose into the sky like a trapped dragon soaring into the sky. It was unstoppable.

    BANG!!!

    The giant blood-red dragon held the pagoda, stopping it from pressing down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Then, the giant blood-red dragon unleashed its power and devoured all the surrounding Precepts and the energy force of heaven and earth that gathered.

    The pagoda was unable to suppress the giant blood-red dragon. It was sent flying in an instant.

    Crack!

    The pagoda cracked, and clear rifts appeared on its surface.

    The single-horned Supreme Saint grunted. Blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth. He could not help but step back.

    It was true that Zhang Ruochen could not control the strength of his demigod physique well. However, that did not stop him from crushing the Supreme Saints who had reached Neverwilt Realm and initial stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Seeing this, the remaining Asuran cultivators were all terrified. They all stepped back. No one dared toe forward.

    Zhang Ruochen could not be bothered with them. He charged into the Fane building and chased after Wan Xin.

    The only person he really wanted to kill was Wan Xin.

    Wan Xin thought that the five Supreme Saints of the Fane could stop Zhang Ruochen for a moment. Unexpectedly, two of them were injured in the blink of an eye. They could not stop him at all.

    Sensing that Zhang Ruochen was getting closer and closer to him, Wan Xin panicked.

    As Wan Xin approached the Fane building where Asurendra Samay was in seclusion, Zhang Ruochen blocked his way.

    Wan Xin was terrified but pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯d better not act recklessly. Chi Kongyue¡¯s body has been possessed by my Master. No matter what you do, you can¡¯t change it.¡±

    ¡°Leave now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only end up dead when my master is rmed. Not even the Immortal Vampire deities can keep you alive.¡±

    At this point, Wan Xin could only mention the name of Asurendra Samay. He hoped that he could at least intimidate Zhang Ruochen. Only then would he have a way to live.

    Hisbat strength was not powerful enought to counter Zhang Ruochen who was currently furious and violent. Even if there were ten of him, he would not be a match for Zhang Ruochen.

    It would have been better if he did not say this. After saying this, Zhang Ruochen could no longer suppress the killing intent in his heart. He reached out a hand, grabbed Wan Xin¡¯s neck, and lifted him up.

    ¡°You deserve death for your sin!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were red as he said pronounced every single word.

    At this moment, Wan Xin felt death approaching. He could not help but shout, ¡°Master, save¡ª¡±

    Unfortunately, before he could finish, his neck was crushed by Zhang Ruochen. A terrifying power entered his body and destroyed all his life force and Saint Soul in an instant.

    Back then, before the Dimensional Rift, he had provoked Zhang Ruochen toe to Infernal Court to kill him. He had not expected that his words woulde true.

 Chapter 2217 - Sundials Revival

    <h4>Chapter 2217: Sundial¡¯s Revival</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen was not happy at all after killing Wan Xin. Instead, he was nervous, afraid that Wan Xin¡¯sst words would be true.

    <i>SNAP!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen threw Wan Xin¡¯s body on the ground and looked at the tightly shut door of the Fane building in front of him.

    He had already sensed Chi Kongyue¡¯s presence in the Fane building before him.

    With Demigod-level eyes, Zhang Ruochen could vaguely see that there were divine inscriptions on the door. They would be activated once he touched them. Obviously, he could not just barge in.

    ¡°Kongyue¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not care much. He used all energy in his body and focused it on his fist and hit the door of the Fane building.

    A majestic power burst out. His fist was covered with ayer of red demonic light. It transformed into the shape that looked like a ferocious dragon or snake.

    BANG!!!

    Before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist touched the door, dense divine inscriptions emerged.

    An extremely terrifying power surged and passed to Zhang Ruochen.

    Before he could react, his powerful Demigod-level body bulged. His joints collided and crackled. It was as if he had been hit by a star, the impact sent him flying backward.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen flew out of white mountain and fell into Sea of Time. His fall triggered a hundred-mile-long wave.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    A deity¡¯s voice that spread through heaven and earth came. In front of the door of the mighty Fane building, arge amount of divine spirit fragments gathered. They intertwined and formed a graceful figure. The deity¡¯s beauty was breathtaking.

    It was the shadow of Asurendra Samay.

    Themotion outside the Fane building was too big. Asurendra Samay was rmed and formed an avatar with its spirit.

    Its avatar red at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing on Sea of Time. With just a nce, a powerful force sent Zhang Ruochen flying backwards 70 miles away. His body hit an ind.

    The ind was shattered.

    The moment Asurendra Samay saw Wan Xin¡¯s corpse, its eyes turned cold. It said angrily, ¡°The gods of the Immortal Vampires, how dare you allow your Supreme Saint to raise a ruckus in my Fane? You even killed my disciple and disturbed my self-cultivation. You should be punished for this!¡±

    Killing his disciple in his Fane was a provocation.

    This had never happened since it established its territory at Sea of Time. If this news spread, it would be aughing stock.

    It would demand for exnation even if the two Immotal Vampire deities before it were ancient gods, let alone two young gods.

    Just now, Blood Empress had used her divine power to dissolve the power that Asurendra Samay had used on Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have just been sent flying 100 or 200 miles away. His Demigod-level body would have been reduced to ashes.

    The divine light on Blood Empress shone brightly. Her tone was calm, ¡°Asurendra Samay,¡± she said. ¡°We came to Sea of Time this time for the girl that your disciple abducted. ¡°She is someone closely rted to me. Return her to me. I can promise you that I will do everything in my power to find a vessel for you.¡±

    Asurendra Samay was a notorious ancient Asuran god. It had a great reputation. Blood Empress thought it would be best if they could solve the problem peacefully.

    Previously, Blood Empress did not stop Zhang Ruochen from killing Wan Xin because she knew the hatred within Zhang Ruochen. If he did not kill Wan Xin, it would be an obstacle for him to attain a perfect mind.

    Wan Xin was just a Saint King. How important was it to Asurendra Samay?

    Blood Empress said Chi Kongyue was closely rted to her instead of Kongyue being her grand daughter because they did not share a blood tie.

    In other words, Chi Kongyue was only Zhang Ruochen¡¯s daughter, not Blood Empress¡¯ granddaughter.

    Asurendra Samay sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve been a deity for less than 1,000 years, haven¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you too ignorant? Haven¡¯t you heard of Asurendra Samay¡¯s name before? You are just a young god. You intruded my territory, killed my disciple, and injured my followers, and yet you dare to bargain with me.

    ¡°Fine. Give Me Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, and I¡¯ll let that girl go.¡±

    Blood Empress¡¯ eyes darkened. Hundreds of millions of Precepts surged in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll find you a vessel, but it is not up to you to decide whom. Also, I advise you to give up on Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, you will face heavy consequences.¡±

    At this moment, Blood Empress¡¯ eyes seemed to have turned into two stars. The light they emitted made the Supreme Saints and Saint Kings unable to open their eyes.

    Asurendra Samay¡¯s avatar expanded a hundred times in an instant, its divine might shook the heavens. ¡°I can possess anyone that I like. It¡¯s not up to you, a young Immortal Vampire god, to decide.

    ¡°Let me tell you the truth. The girl is dead. Her body has already fused with mine. You¡¯re toote.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed my disciple. He must pay with his life.¡±

    ¡°As for you, get out of Sea of Time before I get angry. Otherwise, I will suppress you at the bottom of Sea of Time for 10,000 years.¡±

    From the beginning to the end, Asurendra Samay did not care about Blood Empress and Lord Ming.

    If it was 100,000 years ago, before his body was broken, Asurendra Samay would not have talked so much nonsense with them. It would have suppressed the two deities long ago. If the ruler of the Immortal Vampires did not apologize in person, he would not let them off easily.

    As soon as Lord Ming heard this, a cold light shed in his eyes. He snorted, ¡°Asurendra Samay, I¡¯ve heard your name since I was young. I know that you¡¯re very powerful and have lived for countless years. You¡¯re the famous overlord among the Asuras.

    ¡°However, you¡¯re already crippled. Now, you as a mere avatar, still dare to be so brazen. Do you really think that the Immortal Vampire¡¯ gods would afraid of You?

    ¡°Other gods might be, but definitely not the Immortal Vampire gods.¡±

    With that, Lord Ming summoned Ster Sword with a spell. He grabbed the hilt with both hands, and his aura rose steadily. It became more and more fierce, as if Ancestral Swordmaster had returned to the world.

    A powerful sword intent burst out from Lord Ming¡¯s body andbined with Ster Sword.

    Lord Ming had inherited Ancestral Swordmaster¡¯s sword intent. Although he had never studied Wordless Sword Manual, hisprehension of Wordless Sword Manual was rare.

    Especially when Lord Ming had obtained the sword dao profound left behind by Ancestral Swordmaster, he could already be called the sword God.

    At this moment, Lord Ming released the fifteenyers of sword intent he hadprehended from Ster Sword without holding back. With the help of the sword dao profound, he shed out with an iparably fierce and overbearing sword.

    ¡°Senior Asurendra Samay, please appraise it. How is this Junior¡¯s Sword?¡±

    Yama king never had a good temper. Since he dared to say the word ¡®scram¡¯to him, no matter who the other party was or how strong his cultivation base was, he would still dare to use his sword.

    ¡°Hua LA.¡±

    A beam of sword light that could connect the heavens and earth shed out, causing the skies above Sea of Timeto change color. The sky was directly sliced apart.

    If this was in the starry space, it was unknown how many stars would be shattered by this sword strike.

    Suddenly, a dark divine light rose from the Divine Hall. Countless divine inscriptions appeared and ovepped, forming a web.

    These divine inscriptions were personally carved by Asurendra Samay. They were extremely tough and could not be destroyed easily.

    Even so, the sword light from Yama cut through tens of millions of divine inscriptions and almost arrived in front of Asurendra Samay¡¯s divine avatar.

    Outside the Divine Hall, it turned into a sea of fire.

    The mes released by Ster Sword were extremely zing, burning everything and making it difficult to extinguish.

    <i>HISS</i>

    The group of Saint Realm cultivators who had retreated to the side could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. They could not keep standing and knelt on the ground.

    They had never thought that the immortal blood n¡¯s God would actually dare to attack the Divine Hall and Asurendra Samay here.

    Without a doubt, the situation had be very serious. It would be very difficult for them to calm down.

    Heavenly Asurendra Samay¡¯s face was as cold as ice. He said coldly, ¡°Your sword can¡¯t even break the Divine Hall¡¯s defense. However, the moment you attack, it¡¯s already a capital offense.¡±

    Because he was trying to possess Chi Kongyue, Heavenly Asurendra Samay had originally nned to let Blood Empress and Yama off the hook. However, he did not expect Yama to attack him.

    This was truly outrageous.

    <i>BANG!!!</i>

    The tightly shut pce door opened and a beautiful figure walked out.

    She looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years old and was extremely beautiful. Every inch of her skin was emitting a divine light, making her seem extremely sacred.

    She was none other than Chi Kongyue.

    Right now, perhaps she should be called Asurendra Samay.

    Blood Empress¡¯ eyes narrowed. They were indeed a step toote. She did not expect that the possession of Asurendra Samay would be so urgent.

    At this moment, the avatar of Asurendra Samay dissipated as his divine sense returned to his original body.

    ¡°Ever since I became a deity, no one has ever dared to bully me like this. Today, I shall use your divine blood to forge this divine body.¡±Chi Kongyue¡¯s killing intent surged as his voice echoed throughout Sea of Time.

    As he spoke, Chi Kongyue extended his hand and pointed to the sky. Instantly, his star Soul Divine Throne appeared in the sky. It was formed from 27 divine thrones. Each of the divine thrones was extremely bright and contained boundless divine power.

    Under Chi Kongyue¡¯s control, the 27 divine thrones released a beam of light from each of them. They flew over from outer space and attacked Blood Empress and Lord Ming.

    The beam of light looked beautiful, but it contained destructive power. Wherever it passed, space and time became distorted.

    Blood Empress raised her head, and 24 beams of blood-colored divine light flew out from her be, turning into 24 huge divine steles, arranged in a special formation.

    The 24 divine steles were solid, emitting immortal divine light. It was unknown what material they were made of.

    At the same time, Lord Ming entered the state of being one with the sword,bining his essence, energy, and spirit with Ster Sword.

    Endless Divine mes surged out of Ster Sword, sweeping toward the sky with the momentum of a prairie fire.

    Ster Sword seemed to have turned into a zing star. At this moment, it exploded in full force, releasing all the power it contained, as if it wanted to destroy arge part of the starry sky.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The terrifying divine power collided, causing Blood Empress and Lord Ming to retreat involuntarily.

    However, the beams of light that came from beyond the heavens also disappeared one after another. They weren¡¯t able to truly strike Lord Ming and Blood Empress.

    Seeing this result, Chi Kongyue¡¯s eyes could not help but squint slightly.

    He had originally wanted to cripple Blood Empress and Lord Ming¡¯s battle strength with one strike and suppress them. He did not expect that he would only be able to push them back.

    The two new deities had such powerfulbat strength, which was beyond Asurendra Samay¡¯s expectation.

    Chi Kongyue looked at the 24 divine steles that Blood Empress had taken out, and his eyes showed that he was thinking about something.

    ¡°You turned the Divine Throne into a war weapon. You are following the path of the strange man of the demonic path in Kunlun, and you have even stepped into the god realm. You have some ability,¡±Chi Kongyue said.

    He had lived long enough and had extraordinary knowledge, which was far from what ordinary people couldpare to.

    Few people knew that the 36¡åHeavenly demon stone carvings¡±in Kunlun were refined by the strange man of the demonic path from his own Divine.

    Doing so was extremely dangerous. Even if one mastered the corresponding secret method, it would be difficult to seed.

    At least, after the strange man of the demonic path, it seemed that no one had seeded.

    Blood Empress had obviously received the true inheritance of the demon path expert and thus embarked on this special path.

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s eyes shone with a strange light as he looked at Blood Empress and Lord Ming. One received the inheritance of the demon path expert, while the other received the inheritance of Ancestral Swordmaster. It was very inconceivable.

    After all, the Immortal Vampires were one of the ten races of Hell and were the mortal enemies of Kunlun. How could these two legendary magnates of Kunlun let the inheritance fall into the hands of the Immortal Vampires?

    The attainments of these two new deities of the Immortal Vampires before they became deities were almost on par with his.

    As for how far one could go after bing a deity, it depended on one¡¯sprehension, potential, and opportunities. The more god-seats that might not be formed, the stronger one would be among the deities in the future.

    <i>BANG!!!</i>

    Chi Kongyue stomped on the ground.

    The entire sea of time was instantly overturned. Countless Marks of Time flew up into the air, transforming into a time array formation.

    At the same time, the astral soul divine thrones in the sky trembled as boundless divine power cascaded down, pouring into the time array formation.

    Back then, Asurendra Samay expended arge amount of divine power to create Sea of Time. He did not do it for the sake of looking good. He used it as a trump card, able to be of great use at critical moments.

    The main reason was that at his current stage, Asurendra Samay could not use his own power at will. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble.

    The main reason was that Chi Kongyue¡¯s body was too weak. Before hepleted the transformation, he simply could not withstand too much power. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be destroyed.

    Other than that, there was another reason. There was a special power residing within Chi Kongyue¡¯s sacred soul.

    In the beginning, Heavenly Asurendra Samay did not even notice it. It was only after he merged his divine soul into it that the power appeared.

    That power wasn¡¯t very strong, but it had restricted Heavenly Asurendra Samay¡¯s divine soul, making it unable to control its own power.

    Trapped in the time formation, Lord Ming did not panic. Instead, he smiled.

    He could already tell that Asurendra Samay¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t right. Right now, he shouldn¡¯t be able to make a move. Hence, he activated the Astral Soul Divine Throne and activated the time formation.

    In addition, Lord Ming could sense that battle god Xue Jue had already dared toe. Although he did not appear for the time being, he was certain that if they weren¡¯t a match for Asurendra Samay, battle god Xue Jue wouldn¡¯t stand idly by.

    Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t know who was stronger or weaker until he fought him.

    He had just be a deity, so he could use Asurendra Samay to test his strength and temper his divine body and divine power.

    Under the power of divine power, the time formation was fully activated, giving birth to a massive amount of Marks of Time. They condensed into an extremely huge river of time, surrounding the white mountain.

    ¡°Good timing.¡±

    Lord Ming¡¯s battle intent was high, and he attacked without any scruples.

    Ster Sword released an increasingly bright light. The terrifying high temperature spread out, as if it wanted to evaporate the river of time.

    The Marks of Time¡¯light spots quickly melted as soon as they got close.

    Blood Empress activated the twenty-four divine steles and surrounded her body to protect herself. At the same time, she released a majestic Blood Qi, forming a blood phoenix that was even bigger than a star. The surface of her body was burning with blood mes.

    The Blood Phoenix pped its wings and let out a high-pitched cry. It crashed into the river of time.

    At the second level of Endless Abyss, Blood Empress refined the divine soul left behind by the Blood Phoenix. This allowed her to grasp the blood Phoenix n¡¯s wonderful divine power.

    As an Immortal Vampire, she was famous for her vigorous blood qi. Practicing the Blood Phoenix divine power could be said toplement each other.

    ..

    When Sea of Time became the battlefield of Gods, Zhang Ruochen and the Five Supreme Saints of the Asuras had already retreated far away. They were all looking into the distance.

    As for the Asuran cultivators who had not reached the Supreme Sainthood, they did not have the strength to escape. They were most likely crushed into pieces by the aftermath of the battle between the deities.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were red. He was in extreme pain.

    He had rushed to Infernal Court at all costs, but he was toote. He could not save Chi Kongyue.

    ¡°Asurendra Samay, you deserve to die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen really wanted to kill Asurendra Samay and avenge Chi Kongyue.

    But he knew that even if he had Demigod-level body, as long as he got close to war of Gods zone, he would die without a burial ce.

    So, Zhang Ruochen could only pin his hopes on Blood Empress and Lord Ming.

    However, Asurendra Samay was too powerful. His divine power was not much weaker than Moon Goddess. Blood Empress and Lord Ming were both young deities that had not even been deities for a thousand years. It would be difficult to deal with them.

    ¡°If I control the power of time, mother and Lord Ming might have a chance of winning.¡±

    Gazing at the massive time array, Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought.

    ¡°Time¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen muttered. His heart suddenly moved.

    He flipped his hand and took out something. It was a round, rough stone. It was like a giant millstone. It gave off an ancient aura, like a primitive stone.

    It was Sundial.

    ¡°Sundial is a treasure of Time. It should be able to restrain techniques of Time¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    When he was in Ziwei Pce, the monks of the time Fane had used time means to restrain Sundial. Correspondingly, as long as Sundial was powerful enough, it could also restrain time means.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was thinking about how to use Sundial to deal with Asurendra Samay.

    Sundial suddenly moved. The 12 time zones on the surface of Sundial shone with a dazzling light. At four o¡¯ clock, the Dimensional Rift was formed and a door appeared, forcefully pulling Zhang Ruochen into it.

    Then, Sundial flew up, emitting a thick blue light. It spun like a millstone and flew directly toward the time array.

    The Time Array isted heaven and earth, and its lockdown power was extremely strong.

    However, when Sundial flew over, it did not encounter any obstruction and easily prated through.

    Wherever Sundial passed, the light spots of time imprinted in the formation were all absorbed, and they even wanted to devour Sea of Time.

    It gave people the feeling that Sundial was like a ck hole of time, wanting to end the time of this world.

    ¡°Sundial.¡±

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s expression changed. Her eyes became deep and angry. She could not help but clench her fingers tightly.

    Asurendra Samay had an extremely deep memory of Sundial. Even after a hundred thousand years, it still could not forget it.

    ..

    At the edge of Sea of Time, on a mountain that towered into the clouds, Wargod Bloodximius stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the white mountain from afar.

    After figuring out what had happened, Wargod Bloodximius did not fight with Bian Zhuang. Instead, he followed.

    Although Chi Kongyue had nothing to do with the Immortal Vampires.

    However, Blood Empress, Lord Ming, and Zhang Ruochen were all members of the Xue Jue family. It was impossible for Wargod Bloodximius to stay out of it.

    Seeing Sundial, Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ eyes showed a strange look, he said, ¡°In the battle 100,000 years ago, Asurendra Samay participated in the siege against Saint Monk Xumi. However, he was injured by Saint Monk Xumi with Sundial. Even the jade of time itself waspletely shattered. Its essence was absorbed by Sundial.¡±

    ¡°For Asurendra Samay, Sundial can be said to be its nemesis.¡±

    100,000 years ago, Wargod Bloodximius also participated in the battle. He saw the deities of Hell from afar attacking Saint Monk Xumi. He also saw the process of Asurendra Samay¡¯s near death.

    The battle was too fierce. Saint Monk Xumi had fallen. Sundial was also heavily damaged and almost destroyed. Although it was preserved, the weapon spirit fell into a deep sleep.

    Now, it had taken the initiative to pull Zhang Ruochen into the internal space and then pounced on Asurendra Samay. It must have been an instinct. It was the continuation of the Battle of deities 100,000 years ago.

    Wargod Bloodximius guessed that the weapon spirit of Sundial had sensed the aura of Asurendra Samay and showed signs of recovery. That was why the series of changes had urred.

    As a treasure of Time, Sundial was undoubtedly the best way to control time.

    In its current state, once it was entangled by Sundial, it would be in great trouble.

    Of course, if it could think of a way to control Sundial, it might be able to turn the situation around and take Sundial for its own use.

    Now, it was time to see how far Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ son and daughter and Zhang Ruochen could drive Asurendra Samay to the corner.

    ¡°This is getting more and more interesting!¡±

    A smile appeared on Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ face. He was looking forward to it even more.

 Chapter 2218 - Wargod Bloodximius Made a Move

    <h4>Chapter 2218: Wargod Bloodximius Made a Move</h4>

    Being pulled by the power of Sundial, Zhang Ruochen entered a special inner space.

    This space was not too big. It was like a cave without an entrance, surrounded by rough stone walls.

    Zhang Ruochen had obtained Sundial for a long time. He often cultivated with it, but he didn¡¯t know there was a space inside it. Let alone the possibility to enter it.

    Looking around, Zhang Ruochen found that everything in this space seemed very primitive and ancient. Several rough stone tools in the corner, such as stone jars, stone knives, and stone axes. They were all only roughly shaped, and the edges weren¡¯t neat.

    In the center, there was a long-extinguished fire. Many animal bones were scattered around, with most of them rotten.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but feel like he had traveled through time and entered a cave where primitive people lived.

    ¡°Sundial appeared at the beginning of human civilization. It has been passed down since ancient times. Everything here should be the most realistic portrayal of that era,¡± Zhang Ruochen guessed.

    However, he didn¡¯t understand why Sundial absorbed him into its inner space at this time?

    Zhang Ruochen had sensed it carefully before. Without power, Sundial was extremely silent. There wasn¡¯t any power fluctuation inside it, and it didn¡¯t seem to have a vessel spirit.

    ording to Moon Goddess, if Sundial was intact, it would be in a different form. It could explode a terrifying power that would disrupt time in a Macroworld.

    Logically speaking, a Time treasure like this should have a vessel spirit.

    The reason why he couldn¡¯t sense it was either because its vessel spirit had left its true form, or it had fallen into a deep sleep and sealed itself.

    in Middle Ages and had fallen into a slumber.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was at loss, the rough stone wall suddenly moved.

    Countless Mark of Time light spots flew out like fireflies. The surrounding stone walls suddenly became as smooth as jade, reflecting the scene outside.

    At this moment, Sundial was crazily devouring River of Time that Asurendra Samay had condensed.

    Even with Ster Soul Constetion pouring in divine force, Time Array was still greatly suppressed and showed signs of disintegrating.

    With the help of Sundial, the pressure on Blood Empress and Lord Ming was greatly reduced. So, they gradually turned to attack from defending.

    Through the crystalline stone wall, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was locked on Chi Kongyue. His heart was in crushing grief, and his eyes were full of pain.

    ¡°Asurendra Samay, you must die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body emitted terrifying killing intent.

    Immediately, Zhang Ruochen did his best to release his power. At the same time, he activated all Precepts of Time and fused them into the crystalline stone wall.

    He didn¡¯t know how to activate Sundial from the inside, but he had to try.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to get a chance to deal with Asurendra Samay himself. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.

    The crystalline stone wall absorbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power and released even more powerful energy. It swallowed River of Time even faster.

    Perhaps because it had absorbed enough Power of Time, Sundial started having some strange changes.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel that the space where he stood now was bing brighter and brighter. The long-extinguished fire was showing signs of rekindling.

    Mysterious patterns appeared on the stone wall. They flowed like a stream and gave off a special rhythm.

    Seeing Sundial unleash its powers, the eyes of ¡°Chi Kongyue¡± became gloomy. It was nothing like the cute and innocent girl before but like an evil demon.

    ¡°Saint Monk Xumi has already fallen. Yet a damaged weapon wants to deal with me? Back then, you destroyed my divine body. Today, I¡¯m going topletely refine you,¡±

    Her eyes were filled with killing intent.

    If Sundial hadn¡¯t destroyed her divine body back then, would she have fallen to a point of possessing someone else¡¯s body?

    No matter how good other bodies were, how could it bepared to her original one?

    ¡°She formed a seal and changed the

    trajectory of the array.¡±

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A crack appeared in Time Array, and a powerful force gushed out, forcing Blood Empress and Lord Ming to back out.

    Her goal was clear. She wanted to concentrate her power and refine Sundial with all her strength.

    Blood Empress¡¯ eyes darkened. Without hesitation, she activated 24 divine steles and attacked Time Array. She knew that Zhang Ruochen was inside Sundial. If Chi Kongyue sessfully refined Sundial, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Break it.¡±

    Lord Ming was also determined. His body transformed into a 90,000-mile-tall, and he shed down a sword strike.

    Driven by divine power, Ster Sword turned tens of thousand miles long. As it swung, a beam of sword light pierced through sky and earth, illuminating all directions.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Time Array shook violently, but it wasn¡¯t broken.

    In the end, Time Array was built with the enormous ¡°Sea of time¡± as its foundation. It was powered by a vast divine power from Asurendra Samay¡¯s Ster Soul Constetion. Its power was boundless that even ancient gods couldn¡¯t destroy it.

    Blood Empress¡¯ forehead glowed, and a mirror wrapped in a huge amount of Blood Qi flew out. It was Blood Mirror that was as famous as Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    Of course, the current Zangshan Demonic Mirror cannotpare to Blood Mirror.

    Blood Mirror was an extremely ancient and powerful Supreme Artifact that had once killed gods.

    In the second level of Endless Abyss, Blood Empress refined arge amount of divine blood and all sorts of precious divine materials into Blood Mirror. This caused its grade to increase greatly.

    The 24 divine steles formed a special formation. It was like 24 stars floating in the sky, all emitting an iparably vast aura.

    Divine Power released by divine steles stacked on top of each other and was fused into Blood Mirror.

    Instantly, over a million Supreme Inscriptions appeared on the surface of Blood Mirror. Boundless Blood Qi surged out of the mirror and transformed into a vast sea of blood that blotted out the sky and covered the sun, enveloping the entire Sea of Time.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    For a moment, Precepts of heaven and earth trembled as if the entire universe was about to copse.

    Within the Time Array, Sundial waspletely restrained by it. Its devouring speed slowed down. Instead, the River of Time enveloped it.

    Because of this, Sundial¡¯s revival made further progress. It emitted an ancient aura.

    A River of Time¡¯s mark clearly appeared on Sundial. In the void, it reflected the image of an iparably magnificent River of Time.

    It was incredible that this shadow of the River of Time cut the other River of Time condensed by Time Array into several sections.

    At the same time, an artifact flew out of the Dimensional treasure on Zhang Ruochen to the outside world.

    It was a stone tform, 30 feet high and 330 feet long. Judging from the material, it was almost the same as Sundial.

    This stone tform was the one used to carry Sundial when they found it in Phoenix Nest.

    Although he knew that the stone tform was extraordinary, Zhang Ruochen had never used it since he couldn¡¯t solve the mystery in it.

    As soon as it assembled with Sundial, a strange phenomenon appeared on the stone tform. Bright Buddhist light shined and illuminated the surroundings.

    For a moment, golden lotuses surged out from the ground and flowers bloomed in the void. It was a peaceful scene as if Buddha had descended into the world.

    There was indeed a silhouette of a Buddha walking out from the stone tform. Although its appearance could not be seen clearly, it gave off a solemn feeling.

    As soon as the figure appeared, an ethereal chanting rang out in Heaven and Earth. It was like a tidal wave that directly seeped into one¡¯s soul and was difficult to resist.

    Upon seeing the Buddha, the gaze of ¡°Chi Kongyue¡± instantly turned cold. She then spoke, ¡°Xumi, you are truly a haunting soul. Since you are dead, you should have diedpletely. Don¡¯t leave behind any shadows.¡±

    ¡°Chi Kongyue¡± already recognized that the silhouette was none other than the imageof Saint Monk Xumi. Due to some special reasons, his image was imprinted onto the stone tform and was activated at this moment.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Inside Fane of Samay, intense Asuran Battle Qi gushed out. It was like a surging tide ¡ªvast and mighty ¡ª connecting heaven and earth.

    In the next instant, a dark orb flew out from the Fane and floated above Chi Kongyue¡¯s head.

    The moment the orb appeared, it released a terrifying pressure, causing boundless space in Sea of Time to freeze.

    Outside Sea of time, Wargod Bloodximius was surprised. ¡°Unexpectedly, he¡¯s able to force Asurendra Samay to use Asuran Supreme Sphere.¡±

    A few Yuanhui periods ago, Asurendra Samay discovered a primordial realm. It used a great divine ability to absorb and refine it.

    After that, Asurendra Samay put massive rare treasures and spent a lot of effort to refine this realm. Gradually, the realm became Asuran Supreme Sphere.

    Asuran Supreme Sphere contained boundless Asuran Battle Qi and Asuran Divine Warsoul specially nurtured by Asurendra Samay. It was one of Asurendra Samay¡¯s trump cards.

    Throughout his life, Asurendra Samay had killed many gods. A small portion of what he obtained was used to manage Sea of Time, while the majority was used in Asuran Supreme Sphere.

    During the Divine War 100,000 years ago, Asurendra Samay¡¯s divine body and Divinity Source were destroyed. Even his divine soul was shattered.

    It was because of Asuran Supreme Sphere that Asurendra Samay was able to escape.

    His divine soul had slept in Asuran Supreme Sphere for 100,000 years. Only then it was able to coherence and recover.

    As it had just possessed Chi Kongyue, its power has been greatly limited. Or else, just Lord Ming, Blood Empress, and Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have been able to force it to use this trump card.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    With a terrifying roar, an eight-armed Asuran warrior in armor walked out of Asuran Supreme Sphere.

    The eight-armed Asuran warrior was 30,000 feet tall. Its body was surrounded by boundless Asuran Battle Qi. It exuded a monstrous killing intent and was extremely fierce as if it was born to ughter.

    It was an Asuran Divine Warsoul. The soul that had been cultivated with Divine souls and divine thoughts of many gods by Asurendra Samay. It was extremely powerful and was said to be indestructible.

    Back then, the battle had been extremely tragic. The gxy had been destroyed, and Asuran Divine Warsoul had also suffered heavy damage. However, it had not been destroyed.

    Six of the Asuran warrior¡¯s arms had battle weapons in various forms. They were all extraordinary. They were either Supreme artifacts or divine ancient artifacts.

    Under themand of Asurendra Samay, the eight-armed Asuran warrior pounced directly at the illusory image of Saint Monk Xumi.

    At the same time, Asuran Supreme Sphere rapidly expanded. It released an iparably vast power that charged in all directions.

    Bang!

    Sea of blood that enveloped the sky bore the brunt of the impact. It quickly copsed amidst the tremors.

    Blood Queen¡¯s body trembled. Traces of blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth as she involuntarily retreated.

    Lord Ming was also affected by the impact. Even though he used Ster Sword to block it, he was still injured and retreated thousands of miles.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to leave, then stay,¡±

    The icy cold voice from ¡°Chi Kongyue¡± came.

    Immediately, the Time Array extended rapidly and covered Blood Empress and Lord Ming.

    Since Asuran Supreme Sphere had already been used, there was no need to let anyone who provoked her go. If she could kill Blood Empress and Lord Ming, she could restore his eight-armed Asuran warrior to its peak state.

    After being trapped in the Time Array again, the expressions on Blood Empress and Lord Ming changed.

    Ancient gods like Asurendra Samay who had once fought with Saint Monk Xumi were indeed a very difficult opponent to deal with. No one knew how many trump cards she had.

    On the other side, Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s Buddhist shadow kept retreating when countering the wild attacks from the eight-armed Asuran warrior. Buddhist light on his body quickly dimmed.

    After all, this was still only an image of Saint Monk Xumi. It was not his true body, so the power contained in it was limited.

    After encountering hundreds of attacks, Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s shadow finally sank into the stone tform and turned into a faint mark again.

    The eight-armed Asuran warrior was about to reach out to grab Sundial and the stone tform, but its movements suddenly stopped.

    The reason was that the Swallows mark on the forehead of Chi Kongyue was glowing. A huge Swallows shadow emerged from Chi Kongyue¡¯s body and enveloped her.

    At the back of the Swallows stood a very faint shadow. The figure looked exactly like Chi Kongyue, but her face was full of pain.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen saw Kongyue¡¯s shadow, his eyes froze.

    ¡°Kongyue hasn¡¯t beenpletely possessed. Jade Swallow Pendant has been protecting Kongyue. Yes, it must be,¡± Zhang Ruochen became excited.

    Jade Swallow Pendant was the heirloom of Shengming¡¯s Zhang n. It was suspected to have been left behind by Zhang family¡¯s ancestor, the Immovable Wisdom King. It was mysterious, so there might a chance that it had been protecting Kongyue temporarily.

    However, the shadows of Swallows and Chi Kongyue disappeared after a short while, It entered back into Chi Kongle¡¯s body again.

    ¡°Chi Kongyue¡± frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t like the feeling of being restricted by that strange power. After she finished dealing with this matter, the first thing she¡¯s going to do was to refine that strange power and take full control of this body.

    The ancient being was indeed powerful, but it was only a remnant of power. How could it be her match?

    Asuran Supreme Sphere spun rapidly. It absorbed the power of heaven and earth and pressed down on Blood Empress and Lord Ming.

    At the same time, the Asuran warrior reached out again and grabbed Sundial and the stone tform.

    Although Zhang Ruochen mobilized all the power in his body, he still couldn¡¯t resist it. He could only watch as the eight-armed Asuran warrior get its hands on them.

    He finally saw a turning point knowing that Chi Kongyue hadn¡¯t beenpletely possessed yet, but he couldn¡¯t change anything.

    In the end, his cultivation level wasn¡¯t enough. He couldn¡¯t even defeat Asurendra Samay by relying on external objects.

    ¡®Why hasn¡¯t the old man make a move yet? With his temper, he wouldn¡¯t stay still!¡¯ Lord Ming thought.

    As he thought, a blood-red halberd flew over. Carrying unparalleled divine power, it descended from the sky. The halberd emitted a monstrous blood-red aura. It was like a peerless beast that had just woken up. It was unstoppable.

    Boom!

    The Time Array was able to block the attacks of Blood Empress and Lord Ming, but it was unable to block the blood-red halberd. In an instant, a hole was torn open.

    Crack!

    No matter how sturdy white mountain was, it was still pierced through by the blood-red halberd.

    The tip of blood-red halberd sank into the white mountain. It released a vast divine power of Blood as it charged towards Asuran Supreme Sphere and the eight-armed Asuran warrior.

    <i>RAWRRRRR!</i>

    The eight-armed Asuran warrior let out an earth-shaking roar, but it was still pushed back by the divine power of Blood. It couldn¡¯t resist at all.

    Asuran Supreme Sphere was also blocked and suspended in the air. It couldn¡¯t suppress them.

    Seeing this scene, Lord Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile. Just as he expected Wargod Bloodximius wouldn¡¯t stand idly by at the critical moment.

    When the old man was young, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. He was only afraid that there wouldn¡¯t be any opponents for him to fight.

    He must have been longing for an opponent like Asurendra Samay for a very long time.

    However, Lord Ming didn¡¯t know if this old man of his would be interested in Asurendra Samay who was in current state.

    ¡°Chi Kongyue¡± raised her head and gazed into the distance. She stared at a mountain peak outside Sea of Time as her gaze locked onto a towering figure.

    ¡°Wargod Bloodximius! ¡±

    She had already sensed the aura of Wargod Bloodximius for quite a while.

    She originally thought that with his identity, it was unlikely for him to make a move.

    However, the final result was beyond her expectations. Wargod Bloodximius didn¡¯t allow her to suppress the two young gods of Immortal Vampires.

 Chapter 2219 - Crushed

    <h4>Chapter 2219: Crushed</h4>

    Wargod Bloodximius traveled through the air, leaving divine energy of Blood behind him, which transformed into a vast ocean of blood. He was not afraid to disy his divine power to the fullest.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    <i>BOOOOM!</i>

    ..

    With each step he took, the surrounding precepts would violently shake rhythmically.

    Precepts of a myriad of Cultivational Pathsbined, and the world resonated.

    As if all the precepts of heaven and earth were under the control of Wargod Bloodximius. It was hard to imagine what kind of world it was.

    Blood Empress and Lord Ming did not hesitate. They took Sundial along with the stone tform and left the Time Array.

    Since Wargod Bloodximius had appeared, they did not need to attack anymore.

    Both of their strengthbined were still far from being enough when they fight against an ancient monster like Asurendra Samay.

    <i>Crash!</i>

    The blood-red halberd in the distance flew out from the white mountain and returned into Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ outstretched hand.

    With the halberd in hand, he gave off an even more imposing aura.

    ¡°Chi Kongyue¡± summoned Asuran Supreme Sphere to float above her. She stared directly at Wargod Bloodximius as she said, ¡°Xue Jue, do you intend to start a war?¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius hovered in the air. He wasn¡¯t angry, but he disyed an imposing aura. ¡°Samay, hand over that girl. She is closely rted to me. I promise you that I will find you another vessel,¡± he sounded calm.

    Although Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s tone was calm, there was an underlying threat in his words.

    Every word sounded intimidating like a p of divine thunder.

    ¡°Chi Kongyue¡± frowned.

    She had heard the same proposal from Blood Empress.

    Hearing the same words twice, she felt provoked.

    Most importantly, both the two young deities from the Immortal Vampires and Wargod Bloodximius hade for a mere human from Kunlun.

    What possibly could that girl have done?

    Asurendra Samay deduced the cause and effect using its divine spiritual power.

    After a moment, he knew the reason.

    It turned out that Wargod Bloodximius was the father of the two young deities from the Immortal Vampires. That exined his presence here.

    At the same time, Asurendra Samay was very surprised. Two descendants of the Wargod Bloodximius had attained Godhood. Even during the most glorious era of the Xue Jue Family, such urrence was rare.

    What was even more amazing was that Lord Ming and Blood Empress were not ordinary deities. They would definitely be able to survive a Yuanhui Tribtion.

    ¡®Why are there so many powerful and ruthless members within the Xue Jue Family?

    In a few more Yuanhui Tribtions, wouldn¡¯t they be able to sweep away the Immortal Vampires and rule the Infernal Court?

    ¡°That b*stard Bloodximius is famous for being unreasonable. He is famous for defending own people despite knowing they are wrong. How troublesome.¡± Asurendra Samay thought angrily to himself.

    Although Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian were deities who had survived a Yuanhui Tribtion once, There was not a single deity in the Infernal Court who dared to look down on them.

    With their startling growth, every once in a while, their cultivation would undergo explosive changes. Following that, they wouldsh out at their surroundings, creating a huge disturbance.

    Suppressing her anger, Chi Kongyue said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind switching possession to another body, but you are toote. She has already been possessed. That is a fact that cannot be changed.¡±

    Unlike Blood Empress and Lord Ming, Wargod Bloodximius had attained Godhood more than 100,000 years ago. His battle achievements were outstanding, and given Asurendra Samay¡¯s current state, he did not intended to start a conflict with Bloodximius.

    Sending him away would be the best course of action.

    Wargod Bloodximius shook his head disappointedly and said, ¡°Asurendra, for someone as strong as you, why can¡¯t you face you inner self truthfully but continue to lie instead? Did you began to fear me after the war in the Middle Ages because your fighting spirit got broken by that old bald Monk Xumi, and became cowardly instead? If you had lost your confidence as an elite, I can only say that you are no longer a worthy opponent for me.¡±

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s eyes darken as his anger was set aze.

    If he hadn¡¯t been injured during the battle with the Moon Goddess, and recently possessed Chi Kongyue¡¯s body without cultivating the body into Godhood, he would be able to unleash his full might. With his identity as Asurendra Samay, how could he be afraid of Wargod Bloodximius?

    If he refrained from fighting today, all the deities in the Infernal Court would probably think that he was truly afraid of Wargod Bloodximius.

    Wargod Bloodximius continued by saying, ¡°Just now, I had already seen her Saint Soul. Its obvious that you had not manage topletely possess her. Asurendra, I advise you to hand her over immediately for the sake of everyone around.¡±

    Chi Kongyue spoke in a deep voice, ¡°There has been no one who dares to order me around. This body is already mine, and no one can take it away. I also advise you to leave the Sea of Time along with the Immortal Vampires. Otherwise, you will have to bear the full consequences.¡±

    ¡°I have given you good advice, but yet you insist on doing things your way. Do we have to resort to force?¡± Wargod Bloodximius sighed.

    These words greatly angered Asurendra Samay, and he could not help but reply angrily, ¡°Xue Jue, you are getting too full of yourself. This is the Sea of Time and the territory of the Asuran, it is not part of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, you are just a youngster to me, without the right to act in such an impudent manner.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, a cold glint appeared in Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s eyes.

    It seemed that in recent years that Bloodximius had been busy cultivating in seclusion. Huang Tian had been in the limelight, which had caused the cultivators of the Infernal Court to forget about him.

    With his current strength and status, who would dare to treat him as a youngster?

    In the Bloodysky n, the elites from the past generations had already been subdued by him.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m young and weak right? Come on, and let me see what you can do.¡±

    Battle intent burst out from Wargod Bloodximius, and the halberd in his hand emitted a blood-red light that dyed the entire sky red.

    Just as Lord Ming had said, Wargod Bloodximius was an absolute battle maniac. He was not afraid that his opponent would be too strong, and he was only afraid nobody would be a match for him.

    If he could have been born a Yuanhui Tribtion earlier, he might have fought with Saint Monk Xumi, Kong Chengzi, and the others during the battle in the Middle Ages.

    <i>Crash!</i>

    The Divine in the sky released a dazzling divine light that enveloped Chi Kongyue, making her shine with absolute divinity.

    ¡°A junior who dares to act arrogantly in front of me and leave undisciplined would make people think the Asurendra is lenient. Today would be the day that I let you know what an exaggeration of your own abilities you have, as you are far from being able to disregard everything.¡± Chi Kongyue said with murderous intent.

    Given Asurendra Samay¡¯s temper, how could he endure being humiliated to such a degree?

    Right now, he was indeed not in his peak condition, but he was not so weak that anyone could push him around.

    Even if the leader of the Immortal Vampires came personally, he might not be able to make him retreat, let alone a young upstart like Wargod Bloodximius.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Do you think this is still 100,000 years ago? It seems that it is necessary for you to understand reality. This is no longer the era of your generation.¡±

    ¡°From now on, I would like to dere that whether in the Celestial or the Infernal Court, if any person or being dares to kill my children, I will make sure they meet a tragic end.¡±

    The reason why Wargod Bloodximius chose to attack was to make up for it.

    He knew the reason that he was sent to Kunlun was because that Lord Ming and Blood Empress both had a very deep prejudice against him. He had never even seen Blood Empress Qingyin because he was sent away during his childhood. It was tragic that Lord Ming had his six sons suppressed in Kunlun for ten thousand years.

    Despite that he did a lot of hard work afterwards and tried various means to break the defense of Kunlun to bring them home. He could not reverse the damage that had been caused.

    The sea of blood behind Wargod Bloodximius churned violently, and huge waves emerged from its surface.

    Roar

    The eight-armed Asuran roared toward the heavens, and boundless Asuran battle Qi surged out from his body.

    With a roar, the surrounding mountains and rivers separated, with the heavenly and earthly precepts being forced back.

    Two of the eight-armed Asuran¡¯s arms moved simultaneously, and the two giant axes in their hands shed towards Wargod Bloodximius from either side.

    The two axes were both ancient artifacts left behind by a deity who cultivated the Path of the Wind. When they were activated, they would immediately released destructive squalls that could pierced through the heavens and earth, splitting through a wide area of space.

    Even a divine body belonging to a deity might not be able to withstand such power.

    Wargod Bloodximius did not retreat, but instead increased the battle intent rising from his body.

    He waved his blood-red halberd, and caused a billion scarlet light rays to burst out. The lights interweaved into a and faced the raging gusts of wind unleashed by the two axes. Each of the scarlet rays of light was extremely sharp. They may seem slender and brittle, but were all indestructible in reality.

    At the same time, the sea of blood behind Wargod Bloodximius concentrated innumerable amounts of heavenly and earthly precepts, forming together a giant hand which covered the sky. The giant hand headed directly towards the white mountain.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    The Time Array rotated, and countless Mark of Time light points flew out. They gathered together and distorted space-time, turning into a giant Space-time Vortex.

    For a moment, the passing of time in the Sea of time speeded up and became chaotic, with space and time both showing signs of copsing.

    Bang!

    The violent squalls that the eight-armed Asuran had summoned was unable to block the rays of scarlet light and was quickly destroyed.

    With that, the rays of the scarlet light broke through the obstacles andnded on the eight-armed Asuran.

    The eight-armed Asuran was knocked back as if struck by many stars. It travelled backwards until it reached the front of the temple before it could stabilized its body.

    After receiving this attack, arge amount of Asuran Battle Qi on the eight-armed Asuran¡¯s body dissipated.

    The Space-time Vortex was unable to resist the sky-covering hand and was torn apart brutally.

    After passing through the Space-time Vortex, the sky-covering hand continued towards Chi Kongyue.

    Before the hand reached, space and time had already frozen.

    Chi Kongyue frowned slightly and hurriedly casted the Asuran Supreme Sphere towards the giant hand. However, the Asuran Supreme Sphere failed to shatter the hand and was grabbed firmly instead.

    <i>Swish</i>

    The Asuran Supreme Sphere spun rapidly and released an extremely powerful force, tearing the surrounding space-time into pieces.

    Even so, it still couldn¡¯t break free from the sky-covering hand.

    <i>Roar</i>

    The eight-armed Asuran¡¯s eyes turned scarlet with rage as it roared furiously, and the aura emitted from its body became even more ferocious. With a shake of its hand, it threw out many powerful warriors, and revealed its true form.

    A dark golden ancient cauldron flew across the sky and became asrge as a, releasing a mighty divine might.

    And a pitch-ck mountain demon released a demonic Qi which was as ck as ink which enveloped heaven and earth.

    ¡­

    The eight-armed Asuran did not hold back and used all of its powerful warriors tounch an all-out attack.

    It possessed an undying and indestructible body, so it was not afraid of fighting head-on with Wargod Bloodximius.

    ¡°Good timing.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius did not fall back and advanced instead. The blood-red halberd that he held transformed into a ferocious Blood Dragon which pounced directly towards the eight-armed Asuran.

    This halberd was personally forged by Wargod Bloodximius himself, and the demon dragon used as its foundation was infused with arge number of divine treasures. He had nourished it with heart blood till it became an undefeatable warrior. The halberd apanied Wargod Bloodximius in countless battles, which allowed it to absorb the blood of numerous deities.

    Back then, Wargod Bloodximius didn¡¯t kill the demon dragon, and instead refined its body into a halberd and divine soul into the vessel spirit.

    As a result, the moment it was fully refined, it was full of spirituality with earth-splitting power.

    Apart from Wargod Bloodximius, no one could control it.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    All the soldiers were sent flying by the unstoppable Blood Dragon which had transformed from the halberd.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    One of the Blood Dragon¡¯s ws pierced through the eight-armed Asuran¡¯s chest, leaving a gaping hole through his body.

    However, the eight-armed Asuran was not made of flesh-and-blood. It was only a divine Warsoul without divine blood from its wound.

    In the blink of an eye, the eight-armed Asuran was torn apart by the Blood Dragon, and majestic Asuran Battle Qi poured out.

    On the other side, the sea of blood churned even more violently as a tall and lofty figure walked out from it. It was a part of the sky-covering giant hand.

    The figure was an identical copy of Wargod Bloodximius. However, it was more than ten thousand times taller and gave off sizeable quantities of killing intent.

    ¡°That is¡­ the Immortal Blood God!¡± Asurendra Samay thought to himself in surprise. ¡°Xue Jue has actually recovered the lost technique and even cultivated it to an even higher level.¡±.

    The Immortal Blood God was a tightly guarded secret of the Xue Jue family. If one cultivated it to its limits, they would be able to condense an avatar that was as strong as their own body.

    The Xue Jue n had once declined. Due to certain reasons, the cultivation method of the Immortal Blood God had became ipleted.

    Since then, no one had been able to cultivate it sessfully.

    In fact, even when during the past where cultivation methods had not beencking, very few people had cultivated the Immortal Blood God. The fact that the Wargod Bloodximius was able toplete the iplete technique and cultivate it to the highest level was worthy of his reputation as an unrivalled genius.

    Seeing the Immortal Blood God appear, Chi Kongyue quickly pointed his finger towards the sky.

    Instantly, the Ster Soul Constetion in the sky released a resplendent divine light, and transformed into a long River of Time that crashed down from the sky like a Celestial River falling into the mortal world.

    Asurendra Samay had attained Godhood for multiple Yuanhui Tribtions, and the divine power umted by the Ster Soul Constetion was inexhaustible. There was no need to worry about it being consumed.

    The Immortal Blood God stretched out his other hand forming a tight fist, and it swung out in a tight arc.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The River of Time was unable to withstand a single strike, and immediately broke apart, turning into countless glowing Mark of Times before dissipating.

    The Asuran Supreme Sphere that the Immortal Blood God was holding on to produced loud cracking sounds, as its inner world became extremely unstable. At the same time, the Immortal Blood God released an extremely terrifying energy by stomping its foot.

    Boom

    The Sea of Time shook and shattered into pieces, and the array patterns engraved on it were almost destroyed.

    Even the white mountain was affected by the terrifying impact. Countless white bones were turned into powder and it sank into the sea as a whole.

    ¡°Is this all you have Asurendra? Hurry up and use any other method you have. Try not to disappoint me too much,¡± said Wargod Bloodximius.

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s eyes turned solemn as he waved his hand, and summoned out an ancient jade amulet.

    The jade amulet shone with a dazzling divine light and released countless timews Precepts of Time. The light transformed into countless shapeless time chains that wrapped themselves around Wargod Bloodximius.

    This jade amulet was created through great effort by Asurendra Samay. It concentrated his deep understanding of the Path of Time, and possessed even the power to in a deity.

    However, Wargod Bloodximius didn¡¯t even spare it a nce as he casually stretched his finger forwards.

    A ray of highly concentrated blood-red light flew out from the tip of Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ finger.

    Hah

    In the blink of an eye, the jade amulet was instantly pierced through by the blood-red light before shattering into pieces.

    The blood-red lightnded on the temple and prated through the Divine Marks easily.

    The blood-red light seemed to be very small, but its destructive power was shocking. It left a huge hole more than a hundred miles wide in the divine hall. Countless treasures within were turned into ashes.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Chi Kongyue gnashed his teeth in anger.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius snorted derisively and moved into action. With a blink of an eye, he appeared before Chi Kongyue and spoke, ¡°These skills are nothing out of ordinary.¡±

    Chi Kongyue wanted to retreat, but his movement felt sluggish. There was a strange power in his body that was affecting his divine soul.

    Boom

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ palmnded a blow on Chi Kongyue.

    Immediately, a series of soul shadows flew out of Chi Kongyue¡¯s body. Those soul shadows gathered together and entered into her back before fusing together again.

    ¡°Imand you toe out.¡±

    In the next instant, Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s hand pressed onto Chi Kongyu Le¡¯s head at a speed of light. Two fingers pressed down on her temples simultaneously and discharged a boundless amount of divine power from his fingertips.

    Following a deep shout from Wargod Bloodximius, a beam of divine light entered Chi Kong Le¡¯s sea of Qi.

    Chi Kongyue struggled with a pained expression on her face, but she was unable to break free from Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ clutches.

    When Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ hand left Chi Kongyue¡¯s head, a beam of divine light wrapped around her divine soul and forcefully tore it out of her body.

    Boom

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s eyes lost their luster as she copsed.

    ¡°The older the ginger, the spicier it is. I can¡¯t believe this old man is so strong. It won¡¯t be an easy task to catch up to him,¡± Lord Ming murmured.

    Blood Empress and Lord Ming appeared on the white mountain with Sundial and the stone tform.

    Sundial glowed with a faint green light and opened a door at precisely four in the afternoon.

    Zhang Ruochen hastily came out of the door and arrived beside Chi Kongyue to help her up.

    After checking, he found that there was nothing wrong with Chi Kongyue¡¯s bodily functions. Her life force was still very strong, but shecked the Saint Soul.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but look up at the divine soul in the hands of Wargod Bloodximius.

    There was no doubt that Chi Kongyue¡¯s Saint Soul was in the divine soul of Asurendra Samay. The two of them had fully fused together.

    Wargod Bloodximius attacked once more, releasing a blood-colored divine light that enveloped Asurendra Samay¡¯s divine soul.

    Not long afterward, a weak Saint Soul was separated from his divine soul.

    Asurendra Samay¡¯s divine soul had a pained expression. What Wargod Bloodximius had separated was not only Chi Kongyue¡¯s Saint Soul, but also a portion of his divine soul and divine spirit, and it caused her great harm.

    Asurendra Samay red at Wargod Bloodximius with hatred. If he hadn¡¯t been injured in the battle with the Moon Goddess, there was no way that he have been defeated.

    If he hadn¡¯t been restricted by that strange power, he would be able to retaliate when Wargod Bloodximius approached him.

    He had roamed both the Celestial Court and Infernal Court for several Yuanhui Tribtions, and had never imagined that he would be in such a state one day.

    At this moment, the sky above the fragmented Sea of Time was already filled with the divine spirit of many deities.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. There was so much activity that it would be difficult not to rm the Asuran deities.

    ¡°What strength does Xue Jue possess. His power has already reached such a level that he could summon an Immortal Blood God of such cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Xue Jue¡¯s two children have attained Godhood. It seems that the Xue Jue family must be happy and celebrating.¡±

    ¡°Asurendra is doomed. With the Asuran Supreme Sphere half destroyed and the Asuran Divine Warsoul beaten up, and with himself beaten near death. He might not be able to survive the next Yuanhui Tribtion even if he recovers.¡±

    ¡°He could have provoked anyone but Xue Jue who is fiercely protective of his own family. Even if Asurendra is at his peak state, it is not likely for him to defeat the current Xue Jue. Xue Jue has already obtained great power, so it would be difficult for anyone to subdue him.¡±

    ¡°I wonder who is stronger, Xue Jue or Huang Tian?¡±

    ..

    The deities discussed animatedly among themselves. They sighed at the sight of Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ strength and also sighed in pity for Asurendra Samay.

 Chapter 2220 - Celestial-Hunting Festival

    <h4>Chapter 2220: Celestial-Hunting Festival</h4>

    Xue Jue Family¡¯s territory.

    Zhang Ruochen sat in front of a jade table with a letter in his hand. He was reading it carefully.

    In the letter:

    ¡°I am not very happy to hear that you havee to the Infernal Court. I regret that I have not been able to enjoy the three battles on the Battlefield of Merits.

    ¡°For Kongyue, you are willing to sacrifice your life and go against Heaven¡¯s will. You have even ttened the Sea of Time in anger. I am deeply impressed.

    ¡°However, for Kunlun, can you disregard everything ande to the Forest of No Return?

    ¡°On the seventh day of May, the Fane of Destiny held a once-in-a-thousand-year Celestial-Hunting Festival. The heroes of the ten ns gathered, hoping to see you.

    ¡°At that time, you and I will drink and talk about the past and the present. We will have a more enjoyable battle. Wushen, from Kunlun.¡±

    After reading the letter, Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought.

    It was sent by Yan Wushen.

    Just for Chi Kunlun, he could not refuse Yan Wushen¡¯s invitation.

    Zhang Ruochen lived in a very quiet and elegant pavilion. Very few people came to disturb him.

    As of today, he has been in the Xue Jue Family for half a month. He had spent almost all his time in this pavilion. He did not go out much, let alone contact the Xue Jue Family.

    One of the important reasons why Zhang Ruochen came here was that Chi Kongyue was in danger. He needed to enter a secret ce of the Xue Jue Family to recuperate.

    Although Chi Kongyue¡¯s Saint Soul was still intact, it had been heavily assimted by Asurendra Samay¡¯s divine soul. It will be extremely difficult to recover.

    Chi Kongyue¡¯s body had also been eroded by the Ashuran Battle Qi. He was showing signs of mutation and was transforming into an Asura body. It will be easy for him to be tainted with evil qi.

    Fortunately, Blood Empress had mastered all kinds of mysterious techniques. She was confident that she could reverse all of this, but it would take some time.

    For Chi Kongyue, it was not a bad thing. As long as she could endure it, refining the part of the divine soul and divine spirit of Asurendra Samay would be of great benefit to her future cultivation. It might even help her build a divine foundation.

    In half a month, what happened on the Ashuran had already spread throughout the entire Infernal Court, causing a greatmotion.

    Because of that, Yan Wushen knew that Zhang Ruochen hade to the Infernal Court, so he sent someone to deliver the invitation letter.

    In a sense, this was also a letter of challenge from Yan Wushen to Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Wushen dictated and Chi Kunlun had written this invitation letter on his behalf. It was to force Zhang Ruochen to go to the Celestial-Hunting Festival. It was hard to imagine how Chi Kunlun felt when he wrote this letter.

    ¡°Seventh-day of May, the Fane of Destiny. The Forest of No Return, a battle at the Celestial-Hunting Festival.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wrote a reply letter, stood up, and walked out of the pavilion.

    Although he had notpletely controlled the Demigod-level physique, he could walk normally and not identally copse the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked up at the sky.

    Unlike Kunlun, the sky here was blood-red, as if it was soaked in blood.

    The Saint Qi of heaven and earth was extremely dense, and the precepts of heaven and earth were extremely active. It was far more powerful than Kunlun.

    However, whether it was the Saint Qi of heaven and earth or the precepts of heaven and earth, they were very different from Kunlun. It was much more difficult to mobilize them.

    Therefore, if one was not familiar with the Saint Qi and precepts of heaven and earth in the Infernal Court, their strength would be greatly affected if they entered.

    The world where the Xue Jue Family was located was quite huge. Its diameter was over hundreds of millions of miles. Even a Supreme Saint would find it difficult to step into every ce.

    There were a total of ten Immortal Vampires ns in this realm. Each of the ten great ns upied one territory. They were connected and hung above the milky way of styx. From Afar, they looked like five pairs of giant blood-red wings.

    At the intersection of the five pairs of blood-red wings, there was a grand and tall fane that looked like a giant bat.

    It gave people the feeling that it was like a bat with five pairs of giant blood-red wings. As if it could roam the gxy at any time.

    This fane was the supreme Fane of Immortality of the Immortal Vampires. It held the core inheritance of the Immortal Vampires.

    The leader of the Immortal Vampires and the ten masters of the ten ns are all appointed by the Fane of Immortality.

    It¡¯s only half a year before the Celestial-Hunting Festival. If I can¡¯t fully control this body and adapt to the Saint Qi and precepts of heaven and earth in the Infernal Court, how can I fight with Yan Wushen?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish these two things in half a year. He needed external help by using the Sundial.

    The problem now was that he had run out of Godstones, so he couldn¡¯t use the Sundial.

    Zhang Ruochen could ask for the Godstone from Blood Empress. She would give it to him, but he couldn¡¯t ask for it.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was fretting over this, a blood light suddenly descended from the sky. It turned into a thin young man. His cultivation wasn¡¯t very high and he was merely a Three-Step Saint King.

    The young man was quite reserved. He bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The young man quickly replied, ¡°Your Highness, please go to the meeting hall.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was struck by his words. Xue Jue Family¡¯s meeting hall wouldn¡¯t open easily, and ordinary people weren¡¯t qualified to enter.

    Since he was asked to go to the meeting hall, it was most likely something important.

    Speaking of which, this was the first time he had been summoned since he came to the Xue Jue Family.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Great Dimensional Shift without hesitation and disappeared without a trace.

    After Zhang Ruochen left, the Saint King wiped off his cold sweat. To him, the pressure facing Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t small.

    The Xue Jue Family was very big. They upied a majestic mountain with a radius of a million miles range. There was also a divine vein and fifty-four saint veins underground. It was a unique cultivation location.

    The meeting hall was on the highest peak. When he first came to the Xue Jue Family, Zhang Ruochen had entered once. When he rushed here, he was already familiar with the ce.

    There were already many figures standing in the meeting hall when Zhang Ruochen arrived. They were either top-notch Saint Kings or Supreme Saints. All of them looked extraordinary and they were all geniuses nurtured by the Xue Jue Family.

    What surprised Zhang Ruochen was that he saw Xue Chen among the crowd.

    He had left the Kunlun Battlefield of Merits?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrival, all the geniuses of the Xue Jue Family, including Xue Chen, could not help but look over.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared very calm and walked into the hall step by step.

    The person who summoned him this time was not Wargod Bloodximius.

    It was normal to think about it. With the Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s status, how could he summon the disciples of his family? He couldn¡¯t do everything himself.

    In front of the group of geniuses stood a handsome middle-aged man with long blood-red hair and a ck robe. He looked simr to Wargod Bloodximius, and even his temperament was simr.

    The middle-aged man had ten blood wings on his back, which looked like ten blood clouds spreading out.

    Although he had restrained his aura, there was still an extremely terrifying saint power exuding from him. He was really powerful even when he was calm.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man looked at Zhang Ruochen. His eyes were extremely deep, and he could vaguely see the starry sky being destroyed.

    Just looking at each other, Zhang Ruochen was shocked. ¡®So powerful. He¡¯s no weaker than Emperor Ji Mie,¡¯ he thought.

    Emperor Ji Mie was one of the three strongest Supreme Saints in Guanghan. He had the potential of bing a god and his existence among the Supreme Saints was most prominent.

    Anyone who could bepared to Emperor Ji Mie could imagine his position in the Xue Jue Family.

    This person was called Xue Qingsheng and was titled the¡ªSupreme Saint Qingsheng. He was the third son of Wargod Bloodximius and the acting head of the Xue Jue Family currently.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng had lived for almost 16,000 years. Due to the Immortal Vampires having a long lifespan, although they had not be gods, they were still at their peak and had not shown any signs of weakening.

    The fact that Supreme Saint Qingsheng could be the acting family head had a lot to do with the return of Blood Empress and Lord Ming.

    Originally, the Xue Jue Family was managed by Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s wife, the mistress of the Xue Jue Family.

    She was the one who had ordered Blood Empress and Lord Ming to be sent to Kunlun without Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s knowledge.

    Now, Blood Empress and Lord Ming had both be gods. Since they had returned forcefully, there was naturally a reckoning to be settled. Anyone who participated in this matter would be punished. All of them were sent to the Battlefield of Merits regardless of their status.

    Even though the mistress did not share the same fate, she had lost all her power.

    That was why Supreme Saint Qingsheng had the chance to be the new acting head.

    Zhang Ruochen stood straight and cupped his hands. ¡°Supreme Saint Qingsheng, why have you summoned me?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was expressionless. He said with a sonorous, ¡°On the seventh day of May, the Fane of Destiny will hold the Celestial-Hunting Festival. Lord Father has selected you to lead the descendants of the Xue Jue Family to attend.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised by what he just heard.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Supreme Saint Qingsheng had summoned him for this matter.

    He had just read about the Celestial-Hunting Festival from Yan Wushen¡¯s invitation letter. Now that Wargod Bloodximius had asked him to attend, it seemed like he had not much of a choice.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was quite surprised. What was so special about the Celestial-Hunting Festival? It was surprising that Wargod Bloodximius had paid so much attention to it and made the arrangements himself.

    ¡°What exactly is the Celestial-Hunting Festival?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°You will know when you attend to it. You only need to know that the Celestial-Hunting Festival is very crucial to us and you must do your best. It¡¯s best if you can lead the Bloodsky n to defeat the other nine ns and bring honor to the Xue Jue Family.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s face looked quite serious.

    As long as it was something that Wargod Bloodximius had ordered, he had to do his best.

    ¡°Why does Zhang Ruochen get to lead such an important thing?¡±

    A questioning voice suddenly sounded.

    The person who spoke was a feminine-looking man. He sat on a golden chair. He had a pair of phoenix eyes and his face was very pale. He doesn¡¯t look so good and gives people a sick feeling.

    His cultivation was powerful and his blood qi was boundless. He had the power of a Supreme Saint surging in him. He had already reached the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t cultivated for more than a thousand years. He was a famous young elite among the disciples and was titled¡ªSupreme Saint Xueqi.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng turned his gaze to Xueqi and said, ¡°Xueqi, are you questioning the decision of Wargod Bloodximius?¡±

    Only a powerhouse like Supreme Saint Qingsheng dared to call Supreme Saint Xueqi by his name.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, but Zhang Ruochen has only just reached the Neverwilt Realm. How can he represent the Xue Jue Family?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said calmly, ¡°This matter is decided by Wargod Bloodximius. We only need to obey.¡±

    Supreme Saint Xueqi snorted coldly and did not say anything else after that. In the Xue Jue Family, Wargod Bloodximius was the absolute ruler and no one dared to challenge his authority.

    However, Supreme Saint Xueqi was very displeased. An outsider had stepped on his head so quickly. Moreover, the outsider who only had half of the Xue Jue Family¡¯s bloodline had just reached Supreme Sainthood.

    ¡°Go and make preparations. Do not let Wargod Bloodximius down,¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Immediately, everyone in the hall responded in unison and left the meeting hall.

    ¡°Humph.¡±

    Blood-red light shed in the eyes of the Supreme Saint Xueqi as he brushed past Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen did not mind at all. He thought to himself, Is this a test from Wargod Bloodximius?

    After all, he came from the Celestial Court. Even if it was because of Blood Empress, Wargod Bloodximius would not trust him immediately. He needed to prove himself through some matters.

    Whether it was to save Chi Kunlun or to deal with Wargod Bloodximius, Zhang Ruochen had to go all out at the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Zhang Ruochen understood what the Supreme Saint Qingsheng meant. He wanted to defeat the other nine ns of the Immortal Vampires.

    After the divine war in the Middle Ages, the Bloodsky n had been declining. Their ranking among the top ten ns had been dropping. Now, they were at the bottom.

    The ten great ns of the Immortal Vampires cooperated, but they alsopeted with each other.

    The stronger the n was, the higher their position in the n world would be. They would receive more cultivation resources from the Fane of Immortality and also have a greater say.

    The Bloodsky n had once been glorious, and their n world was at the top.

    Unfortunately, the Bloodsky n had suffered heavy losses during the Middle Ages War. Even their great n ruler had fallen in the starry sky.

    Disregarding the might of the Wargod Bloodximius, it was difficult to change the situation.

    With the pride of Wargod Bloodximius, he could no longer tolerate such a situation to continue.

    After all, the Xue Jue Family was one of the oldest and most powerful ns in the Bloodsky n. It had produced more than one n leader.

    Therefore, Wargod Bloodximius had always ced great importance on the n and its honor.

    After walking out of the meeting hall, Zhang Ruochen was not in a hurry to leave. He crossed his arms and stood beside a dragon pir carved from blood jade. It seemed that he was waiting for someone.

    A man and a woman walked out of the hall. They were Xue Chen and Xue Ningxiao, who had just returned from the Battlefield of Merits.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Just as Xue Chen and Xue Ningxiao were about to leave, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s calm voice suddenly sounded.

    Xue Chen and Xue Ningxiao stopped and looked at Zhang Ruochen. They were both surprised. They didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to wait for them outside the hall and talk to them.

    Before this, they had never interacted with each other.

    Even Xue Chen had only interacted with Zhang Ruochen in the Rainbow Pavilion, and they were on opposite sides.

    The siblings looked at each other. After that, Xue Chen said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for a ce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have any objections to this.

    The three of them left the Xue Jue Family immediately.

    Soon, they arrived at the closest city to the Xue Jue Family.

    This city was called the Ancient City Skylin. It was in the territory of the Xue Jue Family. It was very old and had existed for millions of years.

    Legend has it that a Sky-re Qilin died here. The sky res burnt for tens of thousands of years and never died out. It attracted many alchemists and weapon refiners to refine pills and weapons with the help of the sky res.

    Over time, it formed a city. After a long period of development, it had reached its current size.

    The Ancient City Skylin upied a radius of 10,000 kilometers. It was even more magnificent and prosperous than the Central Imperial City of Kunlun.

    Following Xue Chen¡¯s lead, Zhang Ruochen entered a very special restaurant called the Voidsky Lounge.

    The Voidsky Lounge was floating in mid-air. It was decorated using many spatial techniques. It was like a mirage. One could see it, but not touch it. One had to go through a special way to enter it.

    Without a certain identity, one could not enter the Voidsky Lounge.

    Inside the Voidsky Lounge, one could see the milky way of styx in the sky and the entire ancient city from below. All the scenery could be seen.

    ¡°What do you think? The civilization of the Immortal Vampires is not inferior to that of the human race, right? Perhaps you humans still think that we only know how to kill, blood-thirsty, and live in stone caves in the mountains?¡± Xue Chen said with a smile while he pointed outside the window.

    Zhang Ruochen was silent. The civilization of the Immortal Vampires was indeed different from what he had imagined. It was very close to the civilization of the human race.

    It waspletely different from the Nether Realm that he had been to.

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How is the situation in the Battlefield of Merits of Kunlun?¡±

    Xue Chen sighed in his heart after hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s question. His heart was still with Kunlun. Even though he had joined the Immortal Vampires, he still missed Kunlun.

    Perhaps this was why Zhang Ruochen hade to find him.

    It didn¡¯t matter. After staying in the Immortal Vampires for a long time, Zhang Ruochen would naturally understand that the Immortal Vampires were hundreds of times better than Kunlun. Here, they were far more carefree than in the Celestial Court. There weren¡¯t so many restrictions.

 Chapter 2221 - Zhang Ruochenâ€™s Blood Wings

    <h4>Chapter 2221: Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Blood Wings</h4>

    Xue Chen had a thought and he picked up the wine jar on the table. As he poured the wine, he said, ¡°When youe to the Voidsky Lounge, you must try the Bloody Wine. This wine is limited in supply, but most people don¡¯t have the chance to taste it. Would you like a drink?¡±

    Xue Chen poured the Bloody Wine into the cup. It was bright red, like blood. It emitted a strong wine fragrance, which is refreshing.

    Just smelling it made one feel intoxicated.

    Zhang Ruochen looked into the cup. A strange light shed in his eyes.

    He noticed there¡¯s the blood of a lifeform added into the Bloody Wine.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head involuntarily.

    Xue Ningxiaoughed. ¡°The wine is indeed brewed with blood, but it¡¯s not human blood. My father was born to my grandfather and a human woman. My brother and I also have part of the human bloodline flow in our bodies. That¡¯s why we never drink human blood, nor are we addicted to any human blood products.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel surprised. He did not expect that there were humans among the wives of the Wargod Bloodximius who had married.

    Perhaps it was because Xue Ningxiao and Xue Chen had lived in the Infernal Court since they were young and had been assimted by the great power of the Macroworld. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, one could hardly sense the human aura in them.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be surprised. Our family is very ancient. It¡¯s one of the oldest families in the Bloodsky n and even the entire Immortal Vampire n. There was a precedent ofbining with humans a long time ago. The Xue Jue Family is far more inclusive than the other ns.¡±

    ¡°Even the Blood God of Kunlun has a special rtionship with our family.¡± Xue Ningxiao raised her head, intoxicated by the Bloody Wine. She took a sip as if her mouth was filled with amber.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised after hearing that.

    He was the Sect of the Blood God¡¯s leader, but he had never known that the Grandmaster Blood God had a rtionship with the Xue Jue Family.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the Blood God?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xue Chen drank a cup of wine and said, ¡°There are too many things involved. If you want to know, you can ask Aunt Fourteen. She should know the most about Blood God.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought of many things and fell into deep thought.

    Since Xue Chen mentioned Blood Empress, perhaps it had something to do with the 800 years that Blood Empress had stayed in the Endless Abyss. It might even include the secret of the Bloodbeast. Also, the secret of Qiu Yichi, Chi Linyuan, and the others turning from humans into Immortal Vampires.

    ¡®Could there be a causal connection?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. You should try it first. This wine is brewed with Phoenix blood and it tastes very good.¡± Xue Ningxiao licked her lips lightly. Her eyes sparkled as she encouraged Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Phoenix?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s figure appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head again.

    Xue Chen and Xue Ningxiao didn¡¯t say anything after that. They just felt that Zhang Ruochen was strange. He had the Immortal Vampire bloodline in his vein, yet he did not seem to have any desire for blood.

    They would be very excited when they saw blood and they couldn¡¯t control themselves.

    This was the nature of the race, and it is almost impossible to change.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Please tell me about the situation of the Battlefield of Merits in Kunlun, especially the battle in the Central Imperial City. How did it be and are there any results?¡±

    Xue Chen Thought for a moment, then he said, ¡°When you came out of Rainbow Pavilion, the Heavenly Realm seized the opportunity and attacked. The army of the Infernal Court suffered a great loss. After that, it was probably because Aunt Fourteen summoned your soul that the Dimensional Rift copsed. It had a great impact on the Infernal Court and it was unable to send more Saint cultivators to Kunlun.

    ¡°Because of the outbreak of the divine war, the Heavenly Realm strengthened its inspection of Kunlun. It was difficult for them to reopen the Dimensional Rift. On the contrary, Pangu Realm, Demon God Realm, and Wanxu Realm joined the war, which led Heavenly Realm to gain more power.

    ¡°The n to besiege the imperial court can not continue for the time being. After that, Kunlun¡¯s Battlefield of Merits will probably be a long battle that will not end in a hundred years. That is why Xiaoxiao and I have returned to the Infernal Court at this time.¡±

    Xue Chen could not help but sigh. He had wanted to go to Kunlun to make a contribution and seek opportunities, but unexpectedly, everything was far from what he had expected.

    The key to the great change in Kunlun¡¯s Battlefield of Merits was Zhang Ruochen.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not turned the tide in Rainbow Pavilion, most of the Saturn Peach Trees would have been cut off. Kunlun would not be able to struggle anymore. It would probably only take ten years for the Battle of Merits in the Infernal Court to end.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a lot more rxed after hearing that. His efforts had not been in vain. The longer this war dragged on, the more advantageous it would be for Kunlun.

    Perhaps, at some point, there would be a huge turn of events.

    However, at this stage, he could not get involved in the matter of Kunlun¡¯s Battlefield of Merits.

    The most important thing now was for Zhang Ruochen to control the power of his body and improve his cultivation. He needed to attend the Celestial-Hunting Festival and save Chi Kunlun from Yan Wushen.

    Besides, he wanted to see what kind of ce the Fane of Destiny was and could it decide the fate of everyone.

    Zhang Ruochen did not believe it.

    Both Xue Chen and Xue Ningxiao had human blood in their bodies, and they didn¡¯t dislike him as an outsider. Zhang Ruochen was less resistant to them.

    The three of them continued chatting about the Battlefield of Merits of Kunlun and the Infernal Court.

    Not only was Xue Chen talented, but he was also calm. He had his unique views on everything. In terms of talent, ability, and knowledge, he could stand out in the Heavenly Realm if he was ced there.

    Xue Ningxiao still had some fear of Zhang Ruochen in the beginning. Her understanding of him remained in Kunlun when he had killed everyone. At that time, Zhang Ruochen was like a god of death. Countless famous powerhouses in the Infernal Court became souls under his sword.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for her to reveal her true nature. She was no longer reserved.

    Xue Ningxiao had a lively personality. She looked like she was 16 or 17 years old and her maiden-like appearance was particrly seductive. She often smiled like a little witch.

    After asking what he wanted to know, Zhang Ruochen asked another question, ¡°Is there a ce in the Ancient City Skylin that sells Godstones?¡±

    ¡°Of course. After all, the Ancient City Skylin is one of the oldest andrgest cities in the world of the Bloodsky n. It¡¯s not an ordinary small city. Cousin Ruochen, do you need Godstones?¡± Xue Ningxiao blinked her beautiful eyes, she was full of curiosity.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I do need some.¡±

    ¡°If you need Godstones, you can exchange them directly with the family. It¡¯s also much cheaper than outside. Also, with your status, as long as you ask for it, you can get it easily.¡± Xue Ningxiao looked confused.

    With the Xue Jue Family¡¯s heritage, they naturally had a lot of Godstones.

    As if seeing through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts, Xue Chen stopped Xue Ningxiao from continuing. ¡°If you want to buy Godstones, you can go to the Ancient Saint Pavilion. It¡¯s the biggest Saint shop in the world of the ten Immortal Vampire ns, which is all over the world.¡±

    ¡°There are gods behind the Ancient Saint Pavilion. There¡¯s even the shadow of the Fane of Immortality. As long as you have enough Godstones, you can buy anything.¡±

    Without much dy, Zhang Ruochen, Xue Chen, and Xue Ningxiao left the Voidsky Lounge and headed straight for the Ancient Saint Pavilion.

    The Ancient Saint Pavilion upied arge area in the most prosperous area of the Ancient City Skylin. There were many pavilions and pavilions, and it was extremely luxurious.

    When they entered the Ancient Saint Pavilion, they caused quite amotion. A maid immediately entered the back hall to pass on the message.

    A momentter, a clone of a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint came up to wee them. He was full of smiles and was extremely enthusiastic. ¡°Your Highness has graced the Ancient Saint Pavilion with your presence.¡±

    Then, he led Zhang Ruochen and the other two into a private room. He asked someone to bring him saint fruits, heavenly spring, and blood wine. They were treated to the highest standard.

    Blood Empress and Lord Ming had made amotion in the Sea of Time after bing gods. It had long been spread throughout the Infernal Court. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity as the Scion was also known to everyone.

    His mother was a god and so was his uncle. His grandfather was the world-famous Wargod Bloodximius.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen was also a Supreme Saint.

    With such a background and cultivation, no one dared to neglect him.

    No matter who it was, they had to be careful and respectful when they came into contact with Zhang Ruochen.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. His current status was much more honorable than when he was Moon Goddess¡¯s Divine Envoy.

    No one had expected that he, who had fought to the death with the Infernal Court, would suddenly be the Infernal Court¡¯s Scion.

    Even if many people hated Zhang Ruochen to the bone, they couldn¡¯t do anything now.

    If they wanted to touch him, they had to think about whether they could withstand the wrath of the three gods. Asurendra Samay was a good example.

    How many people in the Infernal Court were more powerful than Asurendra Samay?

    The Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint who weed Zhang Ruochen was a middle-aged man in his early 40s. His cultivation was very high, and his blood qi was vigorous. He was in his prime.

    ¡°I am Qi Yong, the master of the Ancient Saint Pavilion in the Ancient City Skylin. What do you need, Your Highness?¡± The middle-aged man smiled politely.

    Zhang Ruochen did not beat around the bush. He went straight to the point and said, ¡°Godstones.¡±

    ¡°How many do you need, Your Highness?¡±Qi Yong asked.

    Qi Yong was very confused. The Xue Jue Family should have Godstones. Why did Zhang Ruochene to the Ancient Saint Pavilion to buy them?

    Of course, he could not ask this question at a time like this.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°A hundred.¡±

    It would take a long time for him to fully control the Demigod-level physique. In addition, he had to improve his cultivation and strength. Naturally, he had to prepare more Godstones.

    The more Godstones, the better.

    Qi Yong¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. The number Zhang Ruochen had given was beyond his expectations.

    Godstones weren¡¯t ordinary. They were extremely expensive. A Saint King cultivator might not even be able to exchange one for all his wealth.

    Xue Chen and Xue Ningxiao were also surprised. They hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Ruochen to buy so many Godstones either. Even a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint might not be able to do this.

    ¡°Your Highness should know the price of Godstones. One Godstone is worth a billion saint stones. If you need a hundred Godstones, which is 100 billion saint stones,¡± Qi Yong said.

    The value of Godstones was the same in Infernal Court and Heavenly Realm. The price was constant.

    It was Fairy of a Hundred Flowers who made the decision, thest time Zhang Ruochen bought Godstones from the Qianrui Realm. Because of their rtionship, she had discounted 100 million saint stones.

    The Immortal Vampires did not need saint stones to cultivate. They mainly relied on blood to improve their strength.

    However, the blood that they took from killing was only a small part.

    Most of the blood of the Immortal Vampires came from the Immortal Blood Spring and the Blood Tree of Longevity. Both could provide arge amount of blood.

    However, the blood produced by the Immortal Blood Spring and the Blood Tree of Longevity was only pure. It contained very little energy and could not meet the needs of cultivation.

    Hence, the Immortal Blood Spring needed to be added with saint stones to nurture the Blood Tree of Longevity. Only in this way could the blood produced by the Immortal Blood Spring and the Blood Tree of Longevity have the same effect as the blood in a cultivator¡¯s body.

    Because of this, the saint stones could also be circted in the world of the Immortal Vampires.

    Zhang Ruochen flipped his hand and took out a storage ring. He handed it to Qi Yong and said, ¡°Calcte how many saint stones the treasures inside are worth.¡±

    Qi Yong quickly took it and checked it with his spiritual power.

    When he checked it, his eyes suddenly changed.

    There were a lot of treasures in the storage ring. Saint weapons, talismans, pills, and so on. There was nock of treasures.

    Zhang Ruochen had obtained these treasures from the Battlefield of Merits in Kunlun. They were huge amount andplicated. He had everything. It was useless for him to keep them.

    Zhang Ruochen had gained a lot from each battle. The Battle of Sword Vault, the Battle of Xianji Mountain, the Battle of True Dragon Ind, the Battle of the Blood God sect, the Battle of Ziwei Pce, and so on.

    Especially at the Battle of Ziwei Pce, he had killed nearly a thousand top-notch powerhouses of the sects of Heavenly Realm, including many leaders. The gains were even more shocking.

    What he had taken out now was only a part of it. Most of it was ordinary. The truly good things wouldn¡¯t be sold casually.

    Saint weapons, for example, had been kept by Zhang Ruochen for the Ancient Abyssal de to refine.

    Qi Yong used his powerful spiritual power to calcte the value of all the treasures in a short time.

    ¡°These treasures are worth 134 billion saint stones in total,¡± Qi Yong said.

    Zhang Ruochen took out another Ring of Dimensions and said, ¡°The treasures in here should be worth 6 billion saint stones. Exchange them all for Godstones.¡±

    ¡°Please wait for a moment, your highness. I¡¯ll go get Godstones now,¡± Qi Yong said.

    Although he was the master of this Ancient Saint Pavilion, he couldn¡¯t carry arge number of Godstones with him. He needed to go to the treasury to get them.

    Not long after, Qi Yong returned and handed a Ring of Dimensions to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen scanned it with his spiritual power and confirmed that there were 140 Godstones inside. He immediately put them away. After getting what he wanted, he left straight away and returned to the Xue Jue Family.

    In the following period, he had to put all his energy into cultivating. He wanted to control the Demigod-level physique as soon as possible so that he could reach his pinnacle state.

    Whether it was Yan Wushen¡¯s invitation or the divine will be given by Wargod Bloodximius, Zhang Ruochen felt that the Celestial-Hunting Festival was not simple.

    He had to be powerful enough to deal with it calmly.

    Xue Ningxiao was still very curious. She asked, ¡°Why is he doing this?¡±

    Xue Chen knew what she was talking about. He smiled, ¡°How can Zhang Ruochen be an ordinary person?¡± he said, ¡°He has his way of thinking. With his status in the Xue Jue Family, he can easily get the Godstone. But the prerequisite is that he is willing to.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he willing?¡± Xue Ningxiao asked.

    Xue Chen stared in the direction Zhang Ruochen had left and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a sense of belonging to the Xue Jue Family. I think that¡¯s why Wargod Bloodximius asked him to lead the team to attend the Celestial-Hunting Festival.¡±

    ¡­

    After returning to the Xue Jue Family and making the appropriate arrangements, Zhang Ruochen immediately began to seclude himself for cultivation.

    With the Godstone iid, the Sundial began to operate. It released the power of time, covering a radius of 1200 meters.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged under the Sundial. He took out a small amount of The Sun-Moon Dragon Spring from the Mercury Gourd and swallowed it directly.

    The Sun-Moon Dragon Spring was obtained from True Dragon Ind. It had all kinds of incredible uses, especially to nourish the body and Saint Soul. It could allow him to control his power faster.

    The Re-Awakeners in the Ying Yang Sea used The Sun-Moon Dragon Spring to recover their strength to the peak in a short time.

    What they used was only the most ordinary holy spring. What Zhang Ruochen swallowed now was the essence of the holy spring.

    Zhang Ruochen had collected more than 2,000 drops of the holy spring¡¯s essence when he was on the True Dragon Ind, but he hadn¡¯t used them yet. Now, they could be put to good use.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The majestic blood qi surged in Zhang Ruochen and it¡¯s making a loud sound like a rushing river.

    At a certain moment, a powerful blood qi rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    ¡°It hurts¡­ What¡¯s going on? This power¡­ This¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back seemed to be burning. The pain was so great that his body seemed to be melting.

    Even with his cultivation and willpower, he couldn¡¯t bear the pain.

    Gradually, golden light appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. It was as if something was about to break out of his body.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The painsted for about two days. Eight Golden Wings grew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and they were covered in mysterious patterns.

    Zhang Ruochen supported himself on the ground with both hands. He panted heavily and his forehead was covered in sweat.

    Wings of flesh were an important symbol of the Immortal Vampires. They were almost all born with it.

    Logically speaking, Zhang Ruochen should have grown wings of flesh long ago. However, after he was born, Emperor Ming had sealed the Immortal Vampire bloodline in him, making him no different from an ordinary person.

    After that, even though Blood Empress had nurtured this body to be extremely powerful, it had never grown wings of flesh because there was no Saint Soul in it.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen had started to control the power of the Demigod-level physique and fully activated the Immortal Vampires¡¯ bloodline. Finally, the wings grew out.

    ¡®Golden Wings?¡¯ he thought.

    He took out an ancient bronze mirror and looked at the wings on his back. Zhang Ruochen was stunned. He couldn¡¯t ept it for a long time. He felt as if the world had copsed.

    What was supposed toe had finallye!

    ¡°Am I a human or an Immortal Vampire?¡±

 Chapter 2222 - A Hundred Years of Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 2222: A Hundred Years of Cultivation</h4>

    This was not the end of the transformation. The blood flow in Zhang Ruochen became faster and faster. The sound he made was like a great bell.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin became like white jade. His hair and pupils turned blood red, and the nails on his hands grew longer.

    More importantly, two sharp teeth grew out of his mouth.

    With the eight golden wings on his back, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current appearance was no different from that of an Immortal Vampire. Although he was still handsome, he had be extremely evil.

    It was almost ironic. Zhang Ruochen used to hate the Immortal Vampires the most, but now, he has be one of them.

    The only good thing was that Zhang Ruochen did not have a desire for blood. It proved that what Blood Empress said was true. She had solved this big problem for him.

    Otherwise, he would not be able to ept himself. He would rather die than be a blood-sucking monster.

    ¡®Gradually, Zhang Ruochen adjusted his emotions. A determined look appeared in his eyes. ¡®Whether I am a human or an Immortal Vampire, I am still Zhang Ruochen.¡¯ he thought.

    No matter what changes happened to him, as long as his heart did not change, everything would be the same as before.

    Zhang Ruochen did not care about what others thought of him. He had never wanted to live the way others wanted him to.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged again. He circted his techniques and restrained his blood qi. Before long, his skin and nails returned to normal, and his fangs disappeared.

    Just as he was about to put away his golden wings, he suddenly had a strange feeling.

    The arcane runes on the golden wings stimted by the power of the Supreme Saint appeared and began to absorb the Saint Qi of heaven and earth. Even the Precepts of Heaven and earth gathered.

    For a moment, the repulsion of the Precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth on Zhang Ruochen was greatly weakened. They even became friendly.

    ¡®It seems that with these eight golden wings, I can harmonize with the Precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth in the Infernal Court Faster,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to grow wings from this point alone. They would be of great help to him at this stage.

    The flesh wings of the Immortal Vampires weren¡¯t just for show. They could greatly increase speed, mobilize the Precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth, used for direct attacks and many other uses.

    The more flesh wings there were, the more useful they would be.

    Under normal circumstances, the Immortal Vampires were born with only a pair of flesh wings. After reaching the Saint Realm, their blood qi would increase. Only then would they be able to grow more flesh wings.

    Most of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ flesh wings were blood-red. A small number were silver. All the Immortal Vampires with silver wings had extraordinary physiques. They were far stronger than ordinary human Saint physiques.

    Zhang Ruochen hade into contact with many Immortal Vampires, and there was nock of geniuses with silver wings. The earliest one was the fourth disciple of elder Xuanji ¡ª Feng Han. He hadn¡¯t be a Saint yet, but he had four silver wings. His physique was extremely powerful.

    There were also Lord Ming and Qi Sheng. They were born with six wings and could be considered prominent figures.

    However, none of the Immortal Vampires Zhang Ruochen hade into contact with had the same golden flesh wings like him.

    He believed that the golden wings should be special among the Immortal Vampires, at least notpared to the blood wings.

    ¡°If I can fully control the power of this body and stimte the bloodline power of the Demigod-level physique to the extreme, the number of wings should increase,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    His physical quality was extremely strong, especially stronger than that of Supreme Saint Qingsheng.

    When Zhang Ruochen reached the same cultivation realm as Supreme Saint Qingsheng, the number of fleshy wings could at least bepared to or even surpass Supreme Saint Qingsheng.

    Since the fleshy wings could help Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, he did not put them away. He continued to circte his techniques, absorbing the Precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth into his body to temper himself.

    The process of Zhang Ruochen controlling the power of his body was elerated with the help of the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen was also trying to mobilize the Precepts.

    Restricted by his Demigod-level physique, Zhang Ruochen could not use most of the 200 million Precepts even though he had them. He could barely mobilize part of the Precepts of Time, Dimension, and Truth.

    Inparison, the Path of the Ancients was undoubtedly much less restricted.

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen had preliminary control of the power of his physical body. Most of the Precepts could also be mobilized from his body.

    In this way, he could cultivate normally.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to use this treasure!¡± he said.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and took out something.

    It was a stone house carved out of a giant stone. There was a stone dragon on it. Each scale of the dragon was very clear and vivid.

    There were a lot of ancient andplicated arcane runes engraved on the surface of the stone house. It seemed to contain the principles of heaven and earth and emitted a very obscure Path connotation.

    ¡°Legend has it that the Divine Dragon Enlightenment Chamber can double the efficiency of a cultivator inprehending the Path. Invisibly, the body and the Saint Soul can also be nourished. Even the spiritual will can be tougher. I wonder if it has a miraculous effect.¡± Zhang Ruochen said with his eyes filled with anticipation.

    The Divine Dragon Enlightenment Chamber was one of the most famous treasures in the Dragon Temple. Anyone would want to obtain it.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had killed Mojo, Lord of Elixir, and subdued Dragon Phantom Lord and Lord of Stone, he didn¡¯t get a Divine Dragon Enlightenment Chamber. Otherwise, he would have used it long ago.

    The Divine Dragon Enlightenment Chamber originated from Lord of Sword. It was something Lord of Sword had given away. Now, it could be put to good use.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the Divine Dragon Enlightenment Chamber and began toprehend the Path.

    The Divine Dragon Enlightenment Chamber¡¯s interior was as smooth as jade. It was covered with dragon patterns. There were also streaks of dragon Qi that transformed into dragon shapes. They danced in it and passed through Zhang Ruochen from time to time. It gave him a wonderful feeling.

    When Zhang Ruochen had been on True Dragon Ind, he had obtained a lot of treasures. Although he had taken some out to nurture the old cadre of the Shengming Empire, he had still left many. They were all treasures.

    Now that he had broken through to the Supreme Sainthood, he could use these treasures better.

    The cultivation of the Supreme Sainthood was different from that of the Saint Kinghood. It took a long time for each small realm to improve. It also required arge number of treasures.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯tck anything. Now that he had arge number of Godstones, and he had enough treasures. He could improve his cultivation and strength greatly in a short amount of time.

    After twenty years of seclusion, Zhang Ruochen controlled the power of his physical body. His Saint Soul waspletelypatible with his physical body. At the same time, he was familiar with the Precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth in the Infernal Court. He could mobilize them as he pleased without any hindrance.

    Zhang Ruochen did note out of seclusion. Instead, he chose to continue cultivating and immerse himself inprehending the Precepts.

    He had a foundation that was far superior to ordinary people. He had just be a Supreme Saint and already had 200 million Precepts. In this world, only Yan Wushen couldpare.

    With this foundation, he could double the total number of Precepts and reach the mid-stage of the Neverwilt Realm. After that, he could double it and condense the Saintwill. Then he could reach thete-stage of the Neverwilt Realm.

    In a sense, the more powerful he was, the harder it was to breakthrough in the Supreme Saint realm.

    However, he would be even stronger after that.

    In other words, Zhang Ruochen would need at least 400 million Precepts to break through to the mid-stage of the Neverwilt Realm. Most of thete-stage Neverwilt Realm powerhouses didn¡¯t have that many Precepts.

    Even though the Supreme Saint¡¯s speed ofprehending Precepts was very fast, far surpassing that of a Saint King¡¯s, it would take a long time to umte 200 million Precepts.

    Under normal circumstances, it would take at least hundreds of years, and he would not sleep or rest.

    However, in just ny-five years, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had reached the critical point of breakthrough.

    Zhang Ruochen hadprehended nearly 200 million Precepts in less than a hundred years.

    All of this was due to the treasures from True Dragon Ind, especially the Divine Dragon Enlightenment Chamber, which had tripled his efficiency ofprehending Paths.

    It was no wonder that there were only ten Divine Dragon Enlightenment Chambers in the Dragon Temple.

    The Divine Dragon race could not create too many of such heaven-defying treasures.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and stopped cultivating.

    In his hand was a huge crystal that emitted dazzling divine light.

    This crystal was left behind by Dragon Phantom Lord after it was killed. It contained the secrets of the four Ancient Paths of Time, Dimension, Origin, and Darkness.

    After refining andprehending it for many years, Zhang Ruochen had used up all the Power of Time and Dimension contained in the crystal. As a result, his Time and Dimension attainments had greatly improved.

    I¡¯m still a little short. I Can¡¯t break through to the mid-stage of the Neverwilt Realm. Maybe I need more time to settle down,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen had a glimmer of understanding in his heart.

    He had tried several times but failed. There was no doubt that he had encountered a bottleneck.

    Zhang Ruochen no longer forced himself to rx. Perhaps at some point, the opportunity to break through would appear.

    Anyway, he still had dozens of Godstones. He had plenty of time, so there was no need to be too anxious.

    Since he no longer focused on improving his cultivation, Zhang Ruochen shifted his attention to other aspects.

    To increase his strength, improving his cultivation was only one aspect. He could also cultivate saint techniques and refine battle weapons.

    Zhang Ruochen was now a Supreme Saint. He couldpletely cultivate the saint techniques he had mastered to a higher level.

    For example, he could try to cultivate the thirteenth Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike. He could continue to deduce the 12th level of the Luoshui Fist Technique. He could also cultivate the fourth level of the Incarceration of Divine Demon.

    The Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike was the first saint technique that Zhang Ruochen cultivated. It had always been highly valued by him. He had invested a lot of resources and suffered a lot.

    ¡°The thirteenth Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike is called the Dragon-Elephant Destruction. It is the most overbearing. It requires a high level of physical strength and spiritual will. The slightest carelessness can destroy the body or cause Qi deviation.

    ¡°When this particr palm strike is cultivated to the initial phase, it can beparable to a high-level saint technique of the Hundred-Shackled level. When it is cultivated to the final phase, it can beparable to a high-level saint technique of the Thousand-Koan level. When it is cultivated topletion, it can beparable to a high-level saint technique of the Banshi Isshou level.

    ¡°ording to the legends, if one can break the limit and cultivate the Dragon-Elephant Destruction to the Paramount Realm, they will be able to be a high-level Paramount saint technique. However, after the Middle Ages, no one in the Myriad Buddha Sect has been able to cultivate to that level.¡±

    Themon high-level saint techniques were mostly at the Neverwilt and Hundred-Shackle Realm. There were very few at the Thousand-Koan level, and the Banshi Isshou level saint technique was even rarer. As for the Paramount level, it was probably only found in the inheritances left behind by the gods.

    Even the Paramount Realm powerhouses didn¡¯t cultivate the Paramount level high-level saint techniques. It was good enough to cultivate one or two high-level saint techniques.

    At this stage, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to expect too much. All he needed now was just to cultivate the thirteenth Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike to the initial phase.

    To reach this step was very simple. He just needed to refine two dragon souls and two elephant souls in the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Of course, he also needed arge amount of Yang Qi, at least a million times more than an ordinary person.

    The advantage Zhang Ruochen had was that he now had the Demigod-level physique. He didn¡¯t have to worry that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the power of the dragon soul and elephant soul of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy the dragon soul and elephant soul first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen decided toe out of seclusion immediately.

    Although dragon souls and elephant souls of the Hundred-Shackle Supreme Saint were rare, the Infernal Court had fought with creatures of the Celestial Dragon Realm and the Demon God Realm all year round. Naturally, they had killed the Supreme Saints of the dragon and elephant ns.

    Through the Ancient Saint Pavilion, Zhang Ruochen bought the dragon and elephant souls.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to return and continue his seclusion, he met Blood Empress.

    ¡°How is Kongyue now?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked with concern.

    Chi Kongyue was recuperating in a special secret ce of the Xue Jue Family. Zhang Ruochen could not casually step into it. He had been there a few times, but he could only wait outside.

    Blood Empress said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do my best for Kongyue. Her condition is getting better.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel relieved. He asked, ¡°You are waiting for me here with your true vessel. It must be something important, right?¡±

    Blood Empress led Zhang Ruochen into the garden of the Blood Sorghum in the Xue Jue Family household.

    The Blood Sorghum wasparable to a sacred medicine. Each of them contained the blood qi of a human Saint. The cultivators who could enter the garden to watch and cultivate were all genius disciples or top-notch powerhouses of the Xue Jue Family.

    As they walked past, the servants in the garden knelt one after another. The genius cultivators and top-notch powerhouses all knelt on one knee, not daring to raise their heads.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Infernal Court for a while. Are you used to it?¡± Blood Empress¡¯s temperament was dignified and saintly. Her extraordinary power naturally spread out.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Blood Empress asked.

    ¡°No,¡± said Zhang Ruochen

    Blood Empress asked again, ¡°Your immortal blood wings have grown, right? Can you show them to me?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± he replied.

    Ayer of bright golden light appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. The next moment, eight golden wings appeared. At the same time, the Saint¡¯s power erupted and swept through the entire Minghua Garden.

    All the cultivators in the garden were trembling.

    Some of the cultivators with powerful cultivations raised their heads to take a look. They saw that Zhang Ruochen had be extremely tall and mighty. The eight golden wings on his back were like eight golden clouds that covered the sky and earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s golden, and it¡¯s eight wings. Good, very good,¡± said Blood Empress.

    Blood Empress did not hide her emotions. Her face was full of praise and joy.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the golden wings again, and the Saint power dissipated.

    ¡°In a month, the family will hold the God-ascension Ceremony. All the gods of the Bloodsky n who are in the Infernal Court and don¡¯t have important matters to attend will be present. In addition, the elites of the Bloodsky n who are going to attend the Celestial-Hunting Festival will also gather at the Xue Jue Family. You will also need to appear at that time,¡± said Blood Empress.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. Although the God-ascension Ceremony was very grand, gathering all the deities of the Bloodsky n was undoubtedly a bit exaggerated.

    In his opinion, it was probably not that simple.

    Even if the Wargod Bloodximius was famous, it was unlikely that all the gods of the Bloodsky n would give him face.

    As if she knew what Zhang Ruochen was thinking, Blood Empress exined, ¡°Wargod Bloodximius is about to be the new n leader of the Bloodsky n.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen suddenly realized that the n leader was the most powerful person in the tribe. Who would dare to neglect him?

    If they wanted to get any benefits from the Fane of Immortality, they had to rely on the n leader to fight for them.

    The stronger the n leader was, the more prosperous the n was.

    In the past, the Bloodsky n also had a powerful n leader. Unfortunately, he died in the fierce divine war that took ce ten myriad years ago.

    After that, although the Fane of Immortality had appointed a new leader, his strength was much weaker.

    Now, Wargod Bloodixmius was finally going to be the n leader. Most of the gods of the Bloodsky n were very supportive. They felt that this was a chance for the Bloodsky n to rise again.

    The gods of the Bloodsky n seemed to be here to congratte the Blood Empress and Lord Ming on bing gods, but they were here for Wargod Bloodximius.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there then,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a nod.

    As Blood Empress¡¯s only son, he couldn¡¯t miss such an important time.

    After a moment of silence, Blood Empress said, ¡°My son, you¡¯ve activated the Immortal Vampires¡¯ bloodline and grown wings. You can receive the blessings of the Blood Spring. It¡¯ll be easier for you to control the power of the wings.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a moment. ¡°Mother, just make the arrangements.¡±

    The wings had already grown. This was a fact that could not be changed. Instead of caring about this, it was better to think about how to be stronger.

    ¡°The Xue Jue Family has had the Blood Spring since ancient times. It can allow you to receive the most thorough blessings and activate the primitive power of the bloodline,¡± Blood Empress said.

    What she had prepared for Zhang Ruochen was naturally the best.

 Chapter 2223 - The Ten Wings

    <h4>Chapter 2223: The Ten Wings</h4>

    After passing through a special dimensional barrier, the space in front of him suddenly became clear. It was a world of difference from the outside world.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel that the Saint Qi of heaven and earth in this space were extremely dense. It almost turned into a liquid state. The Precepts of heaven and earth were also very active and gave out a strange rhythm.

    Zhang Ruochen saw many tall trees. Each of them was more than 1,000 meters tall. Their branches were luxuriant and they gave off an extremely dense blood qi. They turned into blood clouds and filled the entire world.

    Under each towering tree, there was a pool with a diameter of about 100 meters. It was filled with bright red liquid and as thick as blood, but it gave off a strange fragrance. It was refreshing and intoxicating.

    ¡°Longevity Blood Tree,¡± Zhang Ruochen said softly.

    The Xue Jue Family was huge. There were hundreds of millions of members in the family. It was normal to nt arge number of Longevity Blood Trees.

    With the methods of the Xue Jue Family, the quality of the blood produced by the Longevity Blood Tree must be extraordinary.

    Zhang Ruochen could tell at a nce that the energy contained in the blood pools before him could reach the level of human blood in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Some of the blood pools could even reach the level of half-saint and Saint Blood.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that if he wanted to get high-quality blood, he had to invest a lot of saint stones to cultivate the Longevity Blood Tree with a special secret method so that it could grow for a very long time.

    Although the Longevity Blood Tree had strong vitality, it could only survive for a myriad of years under normal circumstances. Only by cultivating it with secret methods could it survive for one or even more periods.

    The older the Longevity Blood Tree was, the better the quality of the blood it produced.

    Of course, although the amount of blood here was huge, the blood could not be used directly. Secret techniques had to be used to extract and condense the blood. It was far less convenient than absorbing the blood from a cultivator.

    Blood Empress said, ¡°This is the most important forest of Longevity Blood Tree of the Xue Jue Family. It is a core resource. Each Longevity Blood Tree has been growing for at least a myriad of years. The quality of the blood it produces is high enough to be used by most of the elite members of the family.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly. Perhaps only a big family like the Xue Jue Family with a long history and a deep foundation could cultivate such arge-scale forest of Longevity Blood Tree.

    This should also be an important foundation for the Xue Jue Family to produce many powerful figures.

    The deeper he went, the taller the Longevity Blood Tree he saw. The quality of the blood it produced was also higher. There was even a blood poolparable to the quality of a Supreme Saint¡¯s blood.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen stopped and locked his gaze on an exceptionally huge Longevity Blood Tree in the distance.

    This Longevity Blood Tree was covered inyers of blood clouds. Its trunk was dozens of miles in diameter. Its bark glowed with golden light, and there was a strong divine force emanating from it.

    Even the blood in the blood pool below it was different from the others. It was golden in color, and there was a thick divine aura spreading out.

    ¡°That¡¯s the mother tree. All the Longevity Blood Trees here are derived from it. It has grown for more than ten Yuanhui Tribtions. If nurtured with Godstones, it can produce bloodparable to divine blood. There were no more than fifty trees within the entire Immortal Vampires,¡± Blood Empress exined.

    Just this ancient Longevity Blood Tree was enough to show how powerful the Xue Jue Family was.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hadn¡¯t expected a tree to be as old as Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions.

    Perhaps it was because it was a tree that could live for so long.

    Even though gods were powerful, they would almost always die in the face of a Yuanhui Tribtion. It was rare for gods to live for ten Yuanhui Tribtions.

    ¡®This mother tree must be a god-level lifeform to be able to give birth to Divine Blood.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    He looked in another direction. Not far from the mother tree, there was a huge statue that was tens of thousands of miles tall. It looked like a divine giant overlooking the entire Bloodsky n world.

    Even in the distant starry sky, one could see the outline of the statue.

    The statue was an Immortal Vampire. It wore golden armor and looked extraordinary. It has twenty-four pairs of golden wings on its back and it looked very lifelike. There was even an obscure divine aura emanating from it.

    Below the statue, there was a deep spring and viscous blood flowed out. It gave off an ancient aura. It seemed to have existed for countless years.

    With just a nce, Zhang Ruochen knew that it was the Immortal Blood Spring from the ancient times that Blood Empress had mentioned.

    It was incredible that a single blood spring could span so many eras and never dry up.

    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s¡­¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen made a discovery.

    There was a figure sitting cross-legged by the ancient Immortal Blood Spring, absorbing its ancient blood qi.

    That person had long, blood-red hair, a slender body, and an extremely strong murderous aura. There was also a terrifying me burning fiercely.

    More importantly, there was a phantom standing behind that person. It was extremely majestic and seemed to have a life of its own. It was overflowing with fighting spirit.

    ¡°Xue Tu.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised.

    This was an extremely important secretnd of the Xue Jue Family. Xue Tu should not be cultivating here.

    Zhang Ruochen could sense that Xue Tu was very different from before, but he did not know why.

    Xue Tu was also a Supreme Saint now. Although he had just broken through, the Saint power he exuded was terrifying. It wasn¡¯t something an ordinary Neverwilt Supreme Saint couldpare to.

    A divine light shed. Blood Empress appeared in front of the ancient Immortal Blood Spring with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I have asked someone to take Xue Tu away because his birth chart is very special. Wargod Bloodme of Immortal Vampire died in the second gradient of the Endless Abyss, leaving the Mark of Wargod Bloodme. Xue Tu can inherit it,¡± Blood Empress said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen suddenly realized that the majestic phantom standing behind Xue Tu must have been formed by the Mark of Wargod.

    For Blood Empress to pay so much attention to it, the Mark of Wargod Bloodme must be very unusual.

    It had to be said that Xue Tu¡¯s qi was very strong. He was recognized by the Seamless Purgatory Tower and had a special birth chart that inherited the Mark of Wargod Bloodme.

    Blood Empress continued, ¡°I have taken him as a disciple and specially brought him to the Xue Jue Family. With the help of the blessings of the ancient Immortal Blood Spring, he can activate the Mark of Wargod Bloodme. He can be reborn and sessfully forged the Neverwilt Saint physique here.¡±

    It turned out that Xue Tu had be the disciple of the Blood Empress. It was no wonder that he coulde here to cultivate.

    ¡°Mother, what should I do?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked as he collected his thoughts.

    He came here to receive the blessings of the Immortal Blood Spring. What happened to Xue Tu had nothing to do with him.

    Blood Empress said, ¡°This Immortal Blood Spring was discovered by the ancestor of the Xue Jue Family. That¡¯s why the Xue Jue Family was established here. Only the most outstanding disciples of the family are qualified to be blessed here, and this is the true vessel of the ancestor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but change slightly after hearing that. He thought it was a statue, but it turned out to be the true vessel of the ancestor of the Xue Jue Family. No wonder it gave him a special feeling.

    Different races had different sizes of divine bodies.

    For example, the human god¡¯s physique was measured in meters. The dragon god¡¯s physique was measured in miles. The ant god¡¯s physique was measured in centimeters and the Immortal Vampire god¡¯s physique was measured in myriads of miles.

    Whether it was the height of this ancestor¡¯s godly physique or the number of wings he had, they were all too terrifying. No one knew how strong his blood qi was when he was alive.

    ¡°If you want to receive the most thorough blessing, you need to enter the Immortal Blood Spring with your true body. However, you will have to endure great pain,¡± said Blood Empress

    Pausing for a moment.., then Blood Empress continued, ¡°There is one thing that I need to remind you of first. The blessing of the Immortal Blood Spring will make the blood of the Immortal Vampires purer. Chen ¡®er, you have the blood of the human race. If you don¡¯t know your limits, you may be assimted.

    ¡°If you choose to be assimted, the process won¡¯t be dangerous.¡±

    ¡°If you want to keep the human bloodline¡­ I hope that you can do what you can. If you can¡¯t, you can leave the Immortal Blood Spring. It¡¯s just a blessing. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. He took off his shirt and jumped into the Immortal Blood Spring.

    Blood Empress didn¡¯t leave and she stood guard.

    The blessing of the Immortal Blood Spring wouldn¡¯t take too long. It could take as long as one day or three days. The key was the strength and endurance of one¡¯s bloodline.

    As soon as he dived into the Immortal Blood Spring, Zhang Ruochen immediately felt great pressure. Waves of cold power seeped into his body through his pores, almost freezing his blood.

    At the same time, an extremely ancient aura entered his body and slowlybined with his bloodline.

    Instantly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Immortal Vampire bloodline was fully awakened. He couldn¡¯t help but turn into an Immortal Vampire. Eight huge golden wings spread open. The arcane runes on them all appeared clearly, they shone with dazzling golden light.

    Boundless blood qi gathered toward the eight golden wings, forming a thick blood cloud that enveloped Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were blood-red. Despite his strong mental will, he still showed pain.

    Zhang Ruochen stabilized his mind and he activated the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture with all his strength and took the initiative to mobilize the power of the Immortal Blood Spring to refine his body.

    At a certain moment, Zhang Ruochen had an epiphany. A method to circte the blood qi appeared in his blood. His blood qi couldn¡¯t help but circte ording to this method.

    All of a sudden, the cirction of the blood qi in Zhang Ruochen sped up. He transferred arge amount of blood qi from the Immortal Blood Spring into himself.

    In this way, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood qi increased rapidly. There seemed to be no limit.

    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth and endured the pain. At the same time, he tried his best to control the Immortal Vampire bloodline so that his human bloodline wouldn¡¯t be devoured.

    He did not want to be an Immortal Vampirepletely no matter what.

    ¡®I¡¯ve reached my limit. If the Immortal Vampire bloodline continues to awaken, I won¡¯t be able to control it,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    He wanted to continue cultivating in the Immortal Blood Spring to refine his physical body and spiritual will. The situation would bepletely out of his control if he continues.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to leave the Immortal Blood Spring, his body suddenly shook.

    Half of the human bloodline throbbed at this moment. It released an extremely ancient aura that went against the Immortal Vampire bloodline.

    <i>Boom</i>

    A terrifying will was awakened from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s human bloodline.

    The Immortal Vampire¡¯s bloodline was suppressed and started to retreat. Its characteristics in Zhang Ruochen started to disappear.

    Next, an extremely tall figure appeared outside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    <i>Bang</i>

    The phantom of the Wargod Bloodme behind Xue Tu was hit and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.

    Because of this, Xue Tu retreated from his state of cultivation. Surprise appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Greetings, Master,¡± said Xue Tu.

    Xue Tu stood up and bowed respectfully to Blood Empress.

    Blood Empress¡¯s gaze was locked on the tall figure outside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Her eyes shone with a strange light. ¡°The revival of the Immortal Vampire bloodline has activated the will of the Immovable Wisdom King in Chen ¡®er¡¯s human bloodline.¡±

    The Immovable Wisdom King was a legendary figure in Kunlun. He was so ancient that many people didn¡¯t believe that he existed.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bloodline had revealed the will of the Immovable Wisdom King, it was undoubted proof of all this.

    At this moment, a change urred again. The flesh wings on Xue Jue Family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s true vessel suddenly trembled. They released a streak of blood light and entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Instantly, the Immortal Vampire bloodline that had been suppressed began to boil again. Powerful bloodline power burst forth.

    Another tall figure appeared outside Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It was the same as the Xue Jue Family¡¯s ancestor.

    The two tall figures stood side by side. Their formless wills shed, but neither could do anything to the other.

    For a moment, the Precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth in this space became chaotic. There were signs of a storm of Saint Qi.

    Under such circumstances, Blood Empress could not just stand by and watch. She waved her hand and released a streak of divine force, quickly calming the Precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth.

    However, Blood Empress didn¡¯t interfere with what happened in the Immortal Blood Spring to prevent it from affecting Zhang Ruochen.

    Xue Tu¡¯s eyes were serious. Even though it was only the will of the Immovable Wisdom King and the ancestor of the Xue Jue Family, it still had a strong impact on his mind.

    If he hadn¡¯t activated the Wargod Bloodme¡¯s Mark and reached the Supreme Saint Realm, he would probably be prostrating on the ground now.

    ¡®How powerful is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bloodline power?¡¯ Xue Tu thought.

    Even though he was no longer the same as before, there was still a big gap between him and Zhang Ruochen.

    The fierce collision between the human bloodline and the Immortal Vampire bloodline caused Zhang Ruochen great pain. He felt like his body was about to explode, and his spirit and will were about to split apart.

    <i>Roar</i>

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly raised his head and let out a deafening roar.

    <i>CRASH!</i>

    A majestic blood qi rushed out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    In the next moment, another pair of golden wings grew out.

    It was also at this time that the figure of the Immovable Wisdom King and the figure of the ancestor of the Xue Jue Family entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body at the same time. All the pressure disappeared without a trace as if it had never appeared.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The ten golden wings on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back fluttered. He flew out of the Immortal Blood Spring immediately.

    Floating in the air, the ten golden wings fully unfolded. Golden light shed as they crazily absorbed the rich Saint Qi of heaven and earth.

    A vast amount of the Precepts of heaven and earth were activated and revolved around Zhang Ruochen. Everything was under his control.

    Just as Blood Empress had said, after the blessings of the Immortal Blood Spring, Zhang Ruochen could better control his wings and every strand of his power.

    He felt better than ever.

    The two types of bloodline power in his body were in bnce. It was like yin-yang tai chi, allowing him to transform between the human form and the Immortal Vampire form at will.

    Xue Tu stared at Zhang Ruochen, his eyes full of surprise. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Zhang Ruochen had golden wings, but he was surprised by the number of golden wings.

    It was hard to imagine that someone who had just reached the Neverwilt Realm could have ten golden wings.

    Different from when he first saw golden wings, Zhang Ruochen smiled now.

    He could feel that his body and the Precepts of Heaven and Earth of the Infernal Court were now perfectlypatible.

    Previously, he had spent decades using the Sundial toprehend nearly two hundred million Precepts. It was mainly because he hadn¡¯t fully integrated with the Precepts of heaven and earth of the Infernal Court yet. There was always repulsion and hisprehension speed was greatly affected, this was also an important reason why it was difficult for him to break through to the mid-stage of the Neverwilt Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had four pairs of golden wings before. If that time came, he could perfectly integrate with the Precepts of heaven and earth of the Infernal Court and put them to good use. How could heprehend two hundred million Precepts for such a long time?

    Even without the help of the Divine Dragon Enlightenment Chamber, he only needed thirty years toprehend two hundred million Precepts.

    The help of golden wings toprehend the Precepts was very obvious. Now, with an additional pair of golden wings, Zhang Ruochen¡¯sprehension speed could double.

    In other words, he only needed fifteen years toprehend two hundred million Precepts.

    If he continued using the Divine Dragon Enlightenment Chamber, the speed ofprehension would be even faster.

    Zhang Ruochen roughly calcted that the speed ofprehending the Precepts was about ten times faster than before the blessing.

 Chapter 2224 - Spiritual Power Supreme Saint

    <h4>Chapter 2224: Spiritual Power Supreme Saint</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen put away his ten golden wings and slowlynded beside Blood Empress. The unusual Blood Qi from the ancient Blood Spring continued to flow into his body, nourishing his body and strengthening his acupoints.

    Compared to before, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s temperament had obviously changed. There was an indescribable nobility in him that made people feel themselves inferior.

    The reason was that Zhang Ruochen had activated the bloodline of both the Immovable Wisdom King and Progenitor Bloodximius. He had fused a wisp of their wills into his body.

    ¡°Congrattions, senior. Your cultivation has greatly improved. Your bloodline has evolved. You¡¯ve attained ten wings. This is truly rare.¡± Xue Tuughed.

    He had already be Blood Empress¡¯ disciple, so he was no longer hostile to Zhang Ruochen like he did. It was proper for him to call Zhang Ruochen Senior.

    Furthermore, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s achievements, Xue Tu was indeed impressed. Even though he had inherited the mark of Wargod Bloodme, he was not on par with Zhang Ruochen.

    Under normal circumstances, when an Immortal Vampire attained Supreme Sainthood, they would grow three pairs of wings. Usually, they needed to reach Paramount Realm to grow five pairs of wings.

    Of course, there were a few powerful Supreme Saints would grow more than five pairs of wings.

    Zhang Ruochen had just reached Neverwilt Realm, and his number of wings was alreadyparable to that of a Supreme Saint at Paramount Realm. When his cultivation reached Paramount Realm, who knew how many more pairs of wings he would have?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Only ten wings.¡±

    The Progenitor Bloodximius was right in front of him. Who could be proud?

    Then, Zhang Ruochen said to Blood Empress, ¡°Mother, the baptism has beenpleted. I should go back and continue to cultivate in seclusion. I will appear at God-ascension Ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I should also make some preparations,¡± said Blood Empress.

    As one of the main attention in God-ascension Ceremony, Blood Empress would be busy since the deities of Bloodysky n would be there.

    Without stopping, Zhang Ruochen left the ancient secret territory.

    ¡°Senior, please wait.¡±

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to return to his residence, Xue Tu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked at Xue Tu. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen really had nothing to say about Xue Tu. After all, there had been a great feud between them, and Zhang Ruochen had almost died at his hands.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen could let it go because of Blood Empress, their rtionship was not close to that of between senior and junior.

    Xue Tu looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. After a while, he said, ¡°Senior, could you return Seamless Purgatory Tower to me?¡±

    Xue Tu knew how Zhang Ruochen treated him, but he could not do anything about it. Seamless Purgatory Tower was too important that he had to take it back.

    ¡°You want Seamless Purgatory Tower back? Why do you think I¡¯ll return it to you? It is mine since it has fallen in my hands.

    ¡°You¡¯re already a Supreme Saint. I shouldn¡¯t be teaching you this.¡±

    Moon Goddess¡¯ image with her shameless attitude appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, and he learned from her.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t shameless.

    What he took from his enemy was what he deserved.

    Seamless Purgatory Tower was a Supreme Artifact that had killed deities. Even if it was damaged, its value was still immeasurable.

    Xue Tu said, ¡°Senior, you can name your conditions. I will do it if it¡¯s within my ability.¡±

    As a Supreme Saint, Xue Tu had no choice but topromise.

    He did not own Seamless Purgatory Tower. Its true owner was his father, Bloodlucius.

    Bloodlucius had given Xue Tu Seamless Purgatory Tower for the time being in the hope that he could make a contribution in Kunlun and seize the treasures left behind by Kunlun deities.

    Unexpectedly, Xue Tu had been defeated by Zhang Ruochen in his first battle in Kunlun. He had escaped with serious injuries.

    He had finally recovered from his injuries and wanted to seize the treasures left behind by Blood God, but he was suppressed by Xue Lingxian. Seamless Purgatory Tower had also fallen into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Thinking of this, Xue Tu felt depressed and aggrieved.

    He was a son of deity with a noble status. Hisbat strength was strong wielding a Supreme Artifact. He should have dominated all the battlefields participated by cultivators of ranks below Supreme Sainthood.

    He had never thought that things would turn out like this.

    No matter what, Xue Tu could not let his father know that Seamless Purgatory Tower had been taken away.

    Therefore, before his father came to God-ascension Ceremony, he had to get Seamless Purgatory Tower back.

    Zhang Ruochen guessed that the reason Xue Tu wanted Seamless Purgatory Tower back was likely rted to Xue Tu¡¯s father.

    Other than the cultivators of Kunlun, how could cultivators of other Macroworlds below Supreme Sainthood have a Supreme Artifact?

    The number of Supreme Artifacts in Kunlun far exceeded the number of Supreme Saints and deities. That was why it was possible for Saint Kings and Saints in Kunlun to have Supreme Artifacts.

    The number of Supreme Saints and deities in other Macroworlds, including Infernal Court, far exceeded the number of Supreme Artifacts. It was normal for Supreme Saints to not have Supreme Artifacts.

    The Supreme Artifacts used by Saint Kings on Battlefields of Merits in Kunlun were all temporarily given to them by deities or Supreme Saints. Afterpleting the task, they had to be returned.

    ¡°The power of deities is omnipotent. It¡¯s possible that Xue Tu¡¯s father has already predicted that Seamless Purgatory Tower has fallen into my hands.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully about all the possibilities. He stared at Xue Tu, who had a bitter look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to give you Seamless Purgatory Tower.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xue Tu was delighted.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy yet. This is a Supreme Artifact. Do you think I¡¯ll just give it back to you? Help me do something. Once it¡¯s done, we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Xue Tu asked quickly.

    It was a good thing to have room for discussion. He was really afraid that Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t give him a chance.

    Zhang Ruochen said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to find someone. It¡¯s him.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen released a stream of power and condensed a lifelike projection of a figure. It was Sword Saint Xuanji, who had not been heard since entering Netherworld.

    Since Zhuang Ruochen was now in Infernal Court, he wanted to look for Xuanji.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s rtionship with his master Xuanji was close that he had been missing Xuanji since Xuanji¡¯s departure to Netherworld.

    He wondered what the old man was doing there.

    ¡°Who is he? Where should I find him?¡± Xue Tu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. After a long while, he sighed. ¡°He is my master. He died in Netherworld behind Godfall Cryptwoods in Kunlun¡¯s Eastern Region. It is very likely that he has be a Corpusian.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen certainly could not tell Xue Tu realm circumstances about Sword Saint Xuanji.

    Hearing this, Xue Tu frowned, ¡°The Netherworld of Kunlun is derived from Infernal Court¡¯s Sanzu River . When a cultivator enter Infernal Court through it, it is hard to say which region they will reach. It won¡¯t be easy to look for him.¡±

    Sanzu River was vast. It flowed in the starry sky and was the origin of Corpusian, Bone n, and Ghost. It was shrouded in darkness and the aura of death. It was a forbiddennd for living beings.

    The Immortal Vampires, Asura, and Rakshasa rarely set foot in Sanzu River region.

    ¡°If it were easy, I wouldn¡¯t ask you to do it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu smiled bitterly, ¡°Senior, you only suspect that your master has be a Corpusian. You are not certain.

    ¡°If his body is still in Sanzu River, how can I find it?

    ¡°It¡¯s like finding a needle in a haystack. You are making things difficult for me

    ¡°If you really wanted to find your master, you could have asked ask Master to help you. With God¡¯s means, you can easily find out your master¡¯s situation.¡±

    The task was with too little hope, so Xue Tu did not want do it.

    If a deity could deduce Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s whereabout, Sword Saint Xuanji would have died in Infernal Court long ago.

    There must be a powerful cultivator who covered up all everything about Sword Saint Xuanji. Zhang Ruochen guessed that there must be a very powerful Kunlun deity who was still alive and stayed hidden in Infernal Court.

    ¡°You are a Supreme Saint, yet it¡¯s hard for you to look for someone. I¡¯m dissapointed. I wonder if my mother has made the right decision to take you as her disciple.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve given you the chance. Since you don¡¯t want to take it, give up the idea of recovering Seamless Purgatory Tower,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Hearing this, Xue Tu became anxious. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find him. I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    He could not care less about the dignity of a Supreme Saint.

    If he could not get Seamless Purgatory Tower back, his father might be able to do it himself. But his father would definitely be disappointed. by him

    ¡°This must be done in secret. No one should know about it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen opened the gate of Qiankun Realm and released someone. It was Lord of Stone whom he had subdued on True Dragon Ind.

    ¡°Lord of Stone will join you.¡±

    Lord of Stone¡¯s eyes were indifferent. Without saying a word, he walked to Xue Tu¡¯s side and patted him on the shoulder.

    Xue Tu did not expect such a powerful figure to exist beside Zhang Ruochen.

    He was already a Supreme Saint of Neverwilt Realm and had the mark of Wargod Bloodme. However, he still felt a lot of pressure when facing Lord of Stone.

    ¡®The number of Supreme Saints, whose cultivation rank is below godhood, was very few. Zhang Ruochen has just be a Supreme Saint. How can hemand a Supreme Saint from Stone n? We are both Scions, we are both talented, yet the gap between us is big. Why?¡¯ Xue Tu felt very upset.

    ¡°Please rest assured, Senior. I will do my best.¡±

    Immediately, Xue Tu took Lord of Stone with him, wanting toplete this mission as soon as possible.

    ¡°Master, Where are you? What are you doing?¡± Zhang Ruochen was full of questions.

    In order to ensure elder Xuanji¡¯s safety, Zhang Ruochen had secretly ordered Lord of Stone to kill Xue Tu if Xue Tu had any intention of leaking the news.

    If he had not thought about it, why would Zhang Ruochen specially arrange for Lord of Stone to follow Xue Tu?

    After watching Xue Tu and Lord of Stone leave the Xue Jue family¡¯s territory, Zhang Ruochen wasted no more time. He directly returned to his residence, restarted Sundial, and continued to cultivate in seclusion.

    However, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t in a hurry to refine the dragon and elephant souls he¡¯d bought. Instead, he focused all his attention on practicing his spiritual power.

    His powerful spiritual power waspletely absorbed into his Saint heart and refined over and over again.

    The cultivation of spiritual power was far more difficult than the cultivation of martial arts. A spiritual power Supreme Saint was a rare existence.

    Even though his spiritual power had reached the peak of level 59 and was infinitely close to level 60, it was as very difficult to achieve it.

    For example, Grand Chambein Wang Shiqi, was known as the saint of Confucianism. He was extremely talented, but after practicing for more than 1,000 years, he still could not cultivate his spiritual power to level 60.

    With Imperial Ruler, Zhang Ruochen had condensed his spiritual power to the extreme. His quality and quantity had reached the limits of the spiritual power Saint King. Few couldpare.

    After experiencing the death tribtion, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual will became even stronger.

    The revival of the will of the Immovable Wisdom King king and the ancestor of the Xue Jue family had finally given Zhang Ruochen a chance to break through.

    The profound of truth in his body was mobilized to help him break through the 60th level.

    Zhang Ruochen had umted enough. With the help of the profound of truth, the 60th level naturally could not stop him.

    BOOM!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint heart trembled. Countless lightning power flowed over it like spiritual snakes, as if they had life.

    After breaking through the level, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vigorous spiritual power immediately began topress rapidly, turning into spiritual power thoughts.

    Each spiritual power thought was condensed from thousands of spiritual power, and had a qualitative change. In a moment, all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power condensed into 500 thoughts.

    These thoughts condensed into a human shape and flew in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Heart.

    In front of all the thoughts stood two extremely tall and mighty figures. They were the spiritual wills of ¨¡tha sage king and the ancestor of the Xue Jue family, who had entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body previously.

    Compared to these two spiritual wills, the 500 spiritual power thoughts that Zhang Ruochen had condensed appeared extremely small. They were like 500 ants looking up at two divine dragons.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen could have condensed more spiritual power thoughts, but because of the influence of these two wills, his spiritual power was highly condensed. It was stronger in nature, and the number decreased.

    With a thought, Zhang Ruochen released all 500 spiritual power thoughts and turned them into 500 spiritual power clones.

    Each spiritual power clone wasparable to a spiritual power saint.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen was willing, he could do 500 things at once and let the spiritual power clones do different things.

    Of course, he could also let 500 spiritual power clones learn something at the same time. Although the efficiency was onlyparable to that of a saint and was far from the learning speed of a Supreme Saint like Zhang Ruochen, it was still quite amazing when stacked together.

    There was another great benefit of bing a spiritual power Supreme Saint and condensing spiritual power thoughts. As long as it was within the range of his spiritual power, he could instantly ce his spiritual power clones anywhere, he could also retrieve it in an instant.

    ¡°There really is a world of difference between a spiritual power saint and a spiritual power Saint King. Spiritual Power Thoughts can permeate the heaven and earth andmunicate with the surrounding Precepts in a deep level. No wonder he can summon souls for people.¡±Zhang Ruochen was enlightened.

    However, with just 500 spiritual power thoughts, he obviously could not summon souls for people. He would probably die from the bacsh of the surrounding Precepts before he could recall a few souls.

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen calmed down again, sorted out and familiarized himself with the condensed thoughts of spiritual power, and consolidated his cultivation of spiritual power.

    His previous umtion was very strong, so after his breakthrough, his cultivation of spiritual power rose steadily and did not stop growing.

    After practicing for 18 years, Zhang Ruochen condensed 3,000 thoughts of spiritual power, which increased six times from the original foundation. Therefore, his cultivation of spiritual power was raised to the mid stage of the 60th level.

    Not only that, his cultivation of martial arts had also broken through smoothly and reached the mid stage of Neverwilt Realm.

    There were still about 10 days before God-ascension Ceremony, so Zhang Ruochen was not in a hurry toe out of seclusion.

    Zhang Ruochen released the space saint phase, time saint phase, sword saint phase, fist saint phase, and ¨¡tha saintly phase, heprehended space, time, wordless sword manual, Luo Water Fist technique, and demon suppression respectively.

    The three thousand mental energy thoughts turned into three thousand mental energy clones. They cultivated swords, practiced fist techniques, and drew spatial inscriptions. They assisted him inprehending various techniques.

    As for the Palm Dao sacred form, it was left in his body. He wanted to focus on cultivating the thirteenth palm of the Dragon Elephant Prajna palm.

    The Dragon and elephant souls of the hundred-il realm had been bought back. Naturally, he had to use them.

    If he could practice a high-level hundred-il realm saint spell as soon as possible, it would undoubtedly greatly increase his strength.

    For Zhang Ruochen, it was not difficult for him to amodate two dragon souls and two elephant souls of the hundred-il realm with his Demigod-level body. It would not hurt his body.

    The real difficulty was to control the majestic Yang energy. A slight mistake could lead to Qi deviation.

    Practicing the dragon and elephant destruction required a huge amount of yang qi.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen had the divine Yang formed by the seven star divine tuber leaves in his body, which could solve the problem of yang qi.

    As he absorbed more and more Yang Qi, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body became hotter and hotter. His skin became red like red-hot gold and iron.

    The Divine Dragon Enlightenment Room was extraordinary. It could contain this kind of heat without being damaged and without being detected by the outside world.

    When Zhang Ruochen refined the first dragon soul, the Yang energy in his body had reached 700,000 times that of an ordinary person. Every pore in his body was spewing mes, and the Blood Qi in his body was boiling.

    After the second dragon soul fused into his arm, the Yang energy was 800,000 times that of an ordinary person. His Qi and blood were as violent as a dragon, almost bursting his body.

    The heart-burning mes directly affected Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual will. The pain was indescribable.

    RAWWWRRR

    After refining the two elephant souls into his arm, Zhang Ruochen could not help but let out a dragon¡¯s Roar and an elephant¡¯s roar. A terrifying Yang fire rose from his body, as if it wanted to burn the heavens.

    Along with the Supreme Saint Dragon Soul and the Supreme Saint elephant soul that he had refined in the Saint King Realm, three Dragon Souls and three elephant souls appeared on both sides of Zhang Ruochen. They were extremely solid, as if they had real bodies. They released a powerful aura that could suppress the heavens,

    The dragon and elephant souls that he had refined had not been devoured. Zhang Ruochen nned to continue cultivating them and let them grow step by step. This would pave the way for the next step of cultivation.

    With the powerful Blood Qi he had now, it wouldn¡¯t take him too long to raise the dragon and elephant souls to the hundred-il realm.

    The second stage of Dragon-Elephant Destruction required refining of five dragon souls and five elephant souls of Thousand-Koan Realm.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation and strength, he did not dare to think about this.

    ¡®Just by practicing Dragon-Elephant Destruction to minorpletion, the Yang energy in my body has reached a million times that of an ordinary person. If I practice to Great Perfection, how strong will it be?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen guessed.

    Practicing Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike seemed to be a breeze, but in fact, it was extremely dangerous. With his current spiritual will, he almost could not bear it.

    If he released all his Yang Qi, it could melt the stars in an instant. Nothing would grow within tens of thousands of miles.

    No matter what, Zhang Ruochen had finally practiced Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike into advanced Saint Technique at Hundred-Shackle level. It was the first Hundred-Shackle level technique he had mastered.

    Even many Supreme Saints at Hundred-Shackle Realm found it hard to practice one sessfully.

 Chapter 2225 - Three Top Elites of Bloodsky Clan

    <h4>Chapter 2225: Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n</h4>

    The day before God-ascension Ceremony, Xue Tu and Lord of Stone rushed back to Xue Jue family. Zhang Ruochen also came out of seclusion and ended his cultivation.

    ¡°Have you found anything about my master?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked directly.

    He may look calm on the outside, but his heart was full of expectation. He was hoping for good news.

    Xue Tu said, ¡°I¡¯ve used all the connections in Fane of Bloodlucius to secretly investigate this matter. I¡¯ve found 13 Corpusian cultivators who might be your master. Please take a look, senior.¡±

    As he spoke, Xue Tu took out a special crystal and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took it and released his spiritual power. He probed into the crystal and immediately gained a lot of information from it.

    The crystal recorded the general information of the 13 Corpusian cultivators, including their identity, background, cultivation level, and strength. Each of them looked very simr to Sword Saint Xuanji.

    The weakest among the 13 Corpusian cultivators was only a Demi-Saint, while the strongest was a Supreme Saint. They were from different Corpusian power.

    It took less than a month for Xue Tu to get this information. He was rather quite capable.

    The territory of Corpusian was vast. They upied countless stars, and there were trillions of them. It wasn¡¯t easy to find 13 cultivators who looked like Sword Saint Xuanji.

    Zhang Ruochen memorized the information of the 13 Corpusian cultivators. Therefore, he could check them one by one.

    If he was lucky, one of them might really be Sword Saint Xuanji.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen also understood that the possibility was low. Sword Saint Xuanji must have been extremely cautious in Infernal Court. He would not want to be easily found.

    In fact, Sword Saint Xuanji might have changed his appearance in Infernal Court and turned into apletely different person.

    Sword Saint Xuanji had taught Zhang Ruochen ¡°Thirty-six Formless Transmogrification¡±. Hence, Sword Saint Xuanji had higher attainments in this aspect.

    ¡®Even if there is only a slight possibility, I will try my best to find him. Master, oh Master, why did you stay in Infernal Court?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    ¡°Senior, is your master among them?¡± Xue Tu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen turned to look at Xue Tu. He shook his head slightly and said, ¡± How would I know if you ask me? In Infernal Court, I can find a lot of Immortal Vampires who look like you,¡±

    ¡°Sanzu River basin is vast. It will take a long time to investigate all Corpusian. I¡¯ll continue after Master¡¯s God-ascension Ceremony,¡± Xue Tu said quickly.

    ¡°Do you think my master will stay in Sanzu River region? Every n in Infernal Court must be investigated,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Yes, Senior. You¡¯re right.¡±

    After a pause, Xue tu asked tentatively, ¡°Senior, could you give me Seamless Purgatory Tower first? I need it for my recent cultivation.¡±

    When Zheng Ruo Chen heard this, his heart skipped a beat. Xue Tu¡¯s eagerness to return to Seamless Purgatory Tower was definitely not for cultivation. It was most likely because Bloodlucius wasing to attend God-ascension Ceremony. Hence, he wanted to prepare in advance.

    Bloodlucius was an ancient god of Bloodysky n. He was quite powerful as he had survived a Yuanhui Tribtion. He also had a good rtionship with Wargod Bloodximius because they had grown up in the same era.

    The majority of deities wouldn¡¯t rush to Xue Jue family until God-ascension Ceremony was held. However, Bloodlucius might already be in Xue Jue family.

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen vaguely sensed an obscure divine thought sweeping over his body. Although it disappeared in an instant after.

    It wasn¡¯t a good thing to be noticed by a powerful ancient god.

    Those who had broken the limits of a God¡¯s life as one survived Yuanhui Tribtion ¡ª even only once¡ª would be one of the top gods.

    This kind of God was very terrifying in the entire universe.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so serious, I can lend you Seamless Purgatory Tower for a day. But you have to return it by this time tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, senior,¡±

    Xue Tu smiled in surprise.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and took out a semi-sealed Seamless Purgatory Tower.

    He had thought about refining Seamless Purgatory Tower, but he found that a mark left by a deity in the tower not erasable. Therefore, he just sealed it.

    It wasn¡¯t just Seamless Purgatory Tower. Almost all the other Supreme Artifact and divine relics Zhang Ruochen had obtained were the same.

    Only the Golden Sun of Destruction belonged to Sunshine Civilization¡¯s Scions. It had been refined by elder Tianzhu.

    Therefore, after killing Sunshine tianzi, Zhang Ruochen could sessfully refine the Golden Sun of Destruction.

    There was also Zangshan Demonic Mirror, which was identally obtained by Nine-Eye Heavenly Lord in Kunlun¡¯s field. When he got it, itcked a core item and had no vessel spirit in it. Thus, it was easy to refine it.

    Xue Tu stared at Seamless Purgatory Tower with excitement in his eyes. This treasure was finally returned to him.

    ¡°Remember, I¡¯m only lending you Seamless Purgatory Tower, not giving it to you. If you don¡¯t return it to me tomorrow, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously.

    Xue Tu smiled sheepishly, ¡°I understand, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, senior.¡±

    After taking Seamless Purgatory Tower from Zhang Ruochen, Xue Tu¡¯s heart finally settled.

    ¡°Tomorrow is God-ascension Ceremony. senior, you should have a lot of things to do, so I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡± Xue Tu said quickly and left Zhang Ruochen¡¯s residence.

    Seeing Xue Tu leave, Zhang Ruochen said in a low voice, ¡°God-ascension Ceremony is a good chance to see how many heaven-blessed figures there are in Bloodysky n.¡±

    Celestial-Hunting Festival held by Fane of Destiny was of a very high standard. The ten ns of Infernal Court all attached great importance to it. Naturally, Bloodsky n was no exception. Therefore, they would definitely send all their elites to attend.

    Although Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know much about the specifics of Celestial-Hunting Festival. But he knew that only Saint Kings and Supreme Saints who weren¡¯t more than 1,000 years old were qualified to participate.

    To be more precise, the participants were of Nine-Step Saint King, Supreme Saints from Neverwilt Realm, and Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    It wasn¡¯t that no one could reach Thousand-Koan Realm within 1,000 years.

    But once their cultivation reached Thousand-Koan Realm, they would trulye into contact with Universe¡¯s Principles and pry into the mysteries of bing gods. They stood at different heights, and the focus of their cultivation was no longer to pursue power. Therefore, Celestial-Hunting Festival was meaningless to them.

    Under normal circumstances, those who were able to take the top spots in Celestial-Hunting Festival were all top-notch experts in Hundred-Shackle Realm. Besides that, they were all nurtured by the ten ns of Infernal Court.

    Even if Bloodsky n was at the bottom of the top ten ns of Immortal Vampires, their foundations were not weak.

    Moreover, it was hard to say if they were still at the bottom.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen hadpletely grasped the power of his physical body and made his cultivation improve greatly, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate others.

    God-ascension Ceremony held as scheduled.

    It was a lively scene everywhere around Xue Jue family. It was rare to see a Saint king or a Supreme Saint in the family, but today they all showed up. Even those Saint-level cultivators who were outside had rushed back recently.

    Some had returned after battling in more than a dozen Battlefield of Merits in Celestial Court, and some had rushed back from the borders of Infernal Court. Even the elites who were in charge of majors, primitive worlds, and Cosmic Secret Realms had deployed others to send gifts.

    God-ascension Ceremony prepared for the two new gods was extremely grand. They must not neglect it or make a fool out of Xue Jue family.

    From the morning onwards, the gods brought their disciples, children, and subordinates to Xue Jue Family one after another.

    Every once in a while, divine light would appear in the sky above Xue Jue Family. Some rode to the Fane, some stepped on clouds made of Blood Qi, and some rode on thousands of miles-long divine beasts. All of them were awe-inspiring.

    The sight of it was like a scene of returning myriad demons.

    The arriving gods were all led directly to Fane of Xue Jue in the divinend instead of mortalnd.

    As for Saint-level cultivators who came with gods, they were led into Vastsea Garden. This was a ce that was specially held for grand asions. It would only be open for the most important events.

    Vastsea Garden was very spacious. There were mountains,kes, and many Blood Sorghums nted there. The fragrance of flowers filled the air.

    For this God-ascension Ceremony, Xue Jue family had renovated Vastsea Garden and made it even more magnificent. They had even specially opened a floating ind to receive the elites who were going to attend Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    There were too many cultivators attending God-ascension Ceremony. Other than the ones brought by the gods, there were also many Supreme Saints who had rushed over. Among them, there were quite many top elites. Therefore, even the acting head, Supreme Saint Qingsheng had to go greet the guests.

    Even though all the Saint-level disciples of Xue Jue family were deployed, they were still very busy.

    Zhang Ruochen also arrived at Vastsea Garden early in the morning, but he stayed on the floating ind and did not receive any guests.

    He didn¡¯t know any of Saints in Bloodsky n, and he didn¡¯t like to socialize either. He only attended this feast because of Blood Empress.

    Although some people were unhappy with Zhang Ruochen, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother was a god.

    Even if he only had half of Immortal Vampires¡¯ bloodline, no one would dare to discriminate against him. They couldn¡¯t treat him like other n members from non-ruling branch.

    As time passed, more and more Saint Kings and Supreme Saints were led to the floating ind. They sat down, either alone or in groups.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    A huge Fane building tore through the sky and appeared above Xue Jue family¡¯s territory. Following this, a streak of bright divine light descended.

    After the divine light dissipated, more than ten figures appeared. All of them had extraordinary auras as they exuded a powerful Saint aura.

    The person in the lead was tall and sturdy. He was close to ten feet tall and had long silver hair. His muscles were like dragons ,and he was filled with power.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Xueqi, taste my palm strike,¡±

    The speaker charged towards Supreme Saint Xueqi like a human-shaped Tyrannosaurus the moment he appeared and struck out his palm strike.

    As he raised his hand, terrifying Ice energy gathered, and the temperature of the surroundings dropped.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi frowned but he did not retreat. He drew his bow and countered with his palm strike, releasing a vast amount of Blood force.

    The two of them did not use Precepts of heaven and earth or Saint Qi. They only used their own powers and had restrained themselves to minimize their destructive power.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Their palm strikes collided violently.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s body trembled and he retreated involuntarily. However, he managed to bear the palm strike.

    ¡°Hahaha, Supreme Saint Xueqi, you have improved a lot in the past ten years. I have cultivated Frozen Universe Palm for fifty years and reached Great perfection. Unexpectedly, even after using 30 percent of my power, you were still able to take it.

    ¡°In a thousand years of Xue Jue family, you are indeed the top elite.¡± The silver-haired manughed out loud.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi was shocked as he dissipated the ice energy. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Congrattions, brother Yi Xuan for attainment of Great Perfection in Frozen Universe Palm. No one in Hundred-Shackle Realm can be your opponent now,¡±

    Supreme Saint Xueqi was a prideful person. However, he had no choice but to be humble in front of Supreme Saint Yi Xuan.

    Although both of them were in Hundred-Shackle Realm, there was a huge gap between Xueqi and Yi Xuan.

    Just like Saint Kinghood, once they reached Supreme Sainthood, cultivators of the same realm would have vastly different powers.

    <i>Honk</i>

    Just as Supreme Saint Yi Xuan was about to speak, an ancient war chariot that covered with damages drove over from afar. It reflected a battlefield filled with corpses where the sun and moon had fallen and gods were drenched in blood. It made one¡¯s heart tremble.

    The one pulling the war chariot was a Silver Dragon Beast Emperor. It was 100 kilometers long and gave off an extremely ferocious aura. Just a sneeze of it, the world would shake, bolts of lightning would sh and thunders would rumble.

    <i>Roar</i>

    The Silver Dragon Beast Emperor let out low roars and walked in the air.

    In an instant, everyone around Vastsea Garden was startled. They turned their gazes to see the ancient war chariot. Even Zhang Ruochen was no exception.

    When the war chariot stopped, a tall and handsome man walked down. His body shone with seven-colored divine light and he had eight silver wings on his back.

    Just from the number of silver wings, it could be seen that this person¡¯s Blood Qi was extremely vigorous.

    The moment Supreme Saint Yi Xuan saw him, his expression changed. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this guyprehending Blood Nethertouch in Fane of Immortality? There hasn¡¯t been any news of him for 30 years. I thought that he wouldn¡¯t participate in this Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    ¡°Since he hase out of seclusion, doesn¡¯t that mean that he has sessfully cultivated Blood Nethertouch?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. If he doesn¡¯te, the current Celestial-Hunting Festival will be too boring. We haven¡¯t fought for many years, but we can exchange a few moves today. Let¡¯s see if he has really cultivated Blood Nethertouch. Better don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Hearing this, Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise.

    Blood Nethertouch was a top-ss Hundred-Shackle Realm Saint Technique. It was a secret technique from Fane of Immortality and was extremely difficult to cultivate. Even many supreme saints from Thousand-Koan Realm couldn¡¯t cultivate it sessfully.

    Xue Ningxiao appeared beside Zhang Ruochen and sat down. Her eyes disyed a look of surprise, ¡°Did you see that? The cultivator who fought with Supreme Saint Xuanqi was Supreme Saint Yi Xuan. He¡¯s the famous young Supreme Saint from Yi family. Plus, he¡¯s only 500 years old and has already broken 80 shackles.¡±

    ¡°Cousin Ruochen, you¡¯re over 800 years old. You have to work hard!¡±

    ¡°The cultivator who got off the chariot is Gu Chenzi. He¡¯s about the same age as Supreme Saint Yi Xuan. He has six wings and is extremely talented. He also cultivated the two Deva Paths of Immortal Vampires. He¡¯s highly regarded by Fane of Immortality. Many people say that he might be a god before he¡¯s 3,000 years old.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen nced at Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi. It was not easy for them to reach such a level of cultivation in only 500 years.

    However, just because they practiced fast did not mean that they could be a god.

    Many cultivators spent their time during Demi-Sainthood, Sainthood, and Saint Kinghood. They umted experience andid a solid foundation. This way, they could go further and were more powerful than those in the same realm.

    Xue Ningxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with longing, she continued, ¡°In the past thousand years, we had three extremely talented people in Bloodsky n. They are Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, Gu Chenzi, and Lord Yu. They are all geniuses of the same generation and their cultivations have always been at the same level. They are known as the Three Masters of Bloodsky. Of course, they have now be the overlords of a region with some conferred the title of Supreme Saint and Lord.¡±

    In the world of Bloodsky n, there was no living being who did not know the names of the Three Masters of Bloodsky. They were known as the future hope of Bloodsky n and had a great chance of bing gods. Supreme saint Xueqi was inferior whenpared to them.

 Chapter 2226 - God-ascension Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 2226: God-ascension Ceremony</h4>

    Just as Supreme Saint Xueqi was about to lead Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi onto the floating ind, a massive figure suddenly appeared on the distant horizon, blotting out the sun and sky.

    It was a Beast Emperor level Blue Phoenix. Its body was extremely huge, and its wings extended for more than 500 miles. As it pped, it formed a terrifying gust of wind that swept away all the clouds in the sky.

    Above Blue Phoenix stood a beautiful figure. Her hair was like a waterfall, and she had a violet-gold Phoenix hairpin. She wore a blue feather robe, and she held a green-blood jade flute in her hand. Her temperament was elegant as if she were an immortal descending to the mortal world.

    Whether it was her appearance or her temperament, she wasn¡¯t inferior to the nine fairies in Portrait of the Nine Beauties. In fact, she was even better than them.

    ¡°Lord Xia Yu is here!¡±

    All of a sudden, all Immortal Vampires in and out of Vastsea Garden fixed their eyes on the graceful and beautiful figure. Many cultivators could not help but show admiration in their eyes.

    Lord Xia Yu was not only one of the the Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n, she was also known as the number one beauty of Bloodsky n. She had many suitors and even Supreme Saints admired her.

    Zhang Ruochen hade into contact with many fairies on Portrait of the Nine Beauties, but Lord Xia Yu still caught his attention when he saw her.

    They all said that Immortal Vampires were evil, so he did not expect such an extraordinary woman among them. The word ¡°peerless beauty¡± was perfect to describe her.

    ¡°Lord Xia Yu is so beautiful. I finally have the chance to see her with my bare eyes. I¡¯m going to greet her,¡± Xue Ningxiao was very excited. She ignored Zhang Ruochen and left the floating ind immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze swept over Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, Gu Chenzi, and Lord Xia Yu. He thought to himself, ¡°The three of them are not simple. Even in Celestial Court and Infernal Court, there are only a few who can bepared to them. Just Bloodsky n alone can produce three top elites. The foundation of Infernal Court is indeed unfathomable,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but look forward to Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    At the same time, he felt a faint pressure in his heart. Celestial-Hunting Festival was probably more unusual than he had imagined.

    As time passed, it was nearing noon. The Festival was about to officially begin, and the guests had arrived one after another. Vastsea Garden became extremely lively.

    Only a small number of Immortal Vampires had boarded the floating ind. They were all heroes born within a thousand years and hade for Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    As for most Immortal Vampires, they were scattered in other areas of Vastsea Garden. They were personally received by Supreme Saint Qingsheng. Some of them had been famous for tens thousands years.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen finally stepped out of the corner and walked to the main guest seat.

    Qingsheng had met him once with his clone. Qingsheng told him that he would be in charge of reception of the floating ind. It was unknown whether it was Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s own idea or the arrangement of Xue Jue Family.

    This small matter had an unusual meaning.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity was too sensitive. He didn¡¯t fit in with the entire Xue Jue Family, or even Bloodsky n.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen walk out, all Immortal Vampires on the floating ind looked at him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name was not only famous in Celestial Court, but also Infernal Court.

    Especially when he held Imperial Ruler outside Kunlun¡¯s Central Imperial City and was responsible for the massacre. His reputation was greatly boosted then.

    In terms of fame, Zhang Ruochen was not inferior to the Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n at all.

    Zhang Ruochen swept his eyes across the whole ce and tried his best to blend into God-ascension Ceremony. He didn¡¯t want Blood Empress to be isted by the big forces of Bloodsky n because of him. He said, ¡°Today is the ceromony for my mother and uncle. Thank you foring. Please forgive us if there¡¯s anything wrong with hospitality,¡±

    Many Immortal Vampires knew that Blood Empress and Lord Ming were siblings of the same mother. They were closer than the other children of Wargod Bloodximius.

    With two truegods as his support and Wargod Bloodximius behind him, Zhang Ruochen could do whatever he wanted in Infernal Court.

    ¡°Let me drink a toast to everyone first,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised the wine cup in front of him and gestured to all Immortal Vampires present.

    Even though many Immortal Vampires didn¡¯t like Zhang Ruochen, it wasn¡¯t right to dishonor him at this moment.

    As in a sense, Zhang Ruochen represented Blood Empress and Lord Ming. Therefore, he represented the entire Xue Jue family. Who dared to neglect him?

    All Immortal Vampires present raised their cups and drank with Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°If you need anything, just ask the attendants,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen sat down and began to drink.

    There were hundreds of Immortal Vampires present, but he couldn¡¯t toast them all.

    With his personality, it was rare for him to sit here and host God-ascension Ceremony.

    However, in order not to be rude, Zhang Ruochen asked Xue Tu toe out and meet with the elites of each big family. After all, Xue Tu was Blood Empress¡¯ personal disciple and a Supreme Saint. His status and strength were impable.

    After walking around the hall, Xue Tu returned to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and said seriously, ¡°Senior, I just heard some news that might interest you.¡±

    ¡°What news?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xue Tu said, ¡°It¡¯s about Yan Wushen.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s interest was piqued.

    Xue Tu said, ¡°I heard that before Yan Wushen entered Battlefield of Merits in Kunlun¡¯s field, he had already cultivated his spiritual power to Supreme Sainthood. He left most of his Spirits in Fane of Yama, so no one knows about it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was struck by his words. This was indeed unexpected, but with Yan Wushen¡¯s exceptional talent, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to be a spiritual-power Supreme Saint.

    Yan Wushen could suppress his martial cultivation for hundreds of years due to some reasons, but there was no need for his spiritual power.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opinion, Yan Wushen¡¯s good and evil counterparts had both be spiritual-power Supreme Saint. The number of Spirits he had was probably shocking.

    He didn¡¯t know if Yan Wushen¡¯s spiritual power now had reached the mid orte-stage of the 60th level, or the 61st level, or even higher.

    Xue Tu paused and continued, ¡°Yan Wushen stayed in Saint Kinghood for hundreds of years and explored his potential to the extreme. His umtion was as vast as the sea. After breaking through to Supreme Saint realm, he umted a lot of experience. He secluded himself in Fane of Yama for a few months. When he came out, he was already at the peak of Neverwilt Realm.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Hearing this news, even Zhang Ruochen who was calm and steady, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    In Saint Kinghood, Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen were indeed the same. However, in terms of umtion, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t even close to Yan Wushen.

    It wasn¡¯t that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to umte more, but he didn¡¯t have that much time. He had to make himself stronger as fast as possible.

    ¡®Peak of Neverwilt Realm. Good one Yan Wushen. It seems that Yanluo n also has a great Time treasure,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Without the help of a top Time treasure, no matter how powerful Yan Wushen was, he could not reach the peak of Neverwilt Realm in just a few months.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen did feel a lot of pressure. It was much more difficult than expected to beat Yan Wushen.

    Actually beating Yan Wushen was secondary.

    But if he couldn¡¯t beat Yan Wushen, how could he save Chi Kunlun from him?

    The peak of Neverwilt Realm not only meant that Yan Wushen had more Precepts than he did, but it also meant that Yan Wushen had condensed a Saintwill.

    It was just that he didn¡¯t know how many kinds of Saintwill Yan Wushen had condensed and what level he had reached.

    As he was thinking, the sky suddenly shone with a bright blood-red divine light. Many divine spirits interweaved and condensed into two towering figures that were thousands of miles tall. They looked down at the world majestically.

    ¡°Greetings, Truegods,¡±

    All Immortal Vampires in Vastsea Garden stood up and bowed.

    Those Saints and Saint Kings all knelt down while Supreme Saints bowed respectfully.

    Ssh

    The rain that contained divine light poured down and enveloped Vastsea Garden along with Xue Jue family.

    This was a divine rain. It contained incredible divine power and could cleanse the body, strengthen the bones, and raise one¡¯s cultivation level. There were countless benefits in the rain.

    At God-ascension Ceremony, the new God had to give blessings.

    The divine rain baptism was a blessing.

    All the cultivators who were bathed in divine rain had their physiques and cultivation levels increase. Some even broke through to the next realm. Besides that, Supreme Saints also received a lot of benefits from it. A Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint managed to break one of the shackles in his body.

    It was not something an ordinary God could do to be able to rain such an extraordinary divine rain.

    The divine rainsted for a long time before it stopped.

    Spiritual flowers were growing everywhere in Xue Jue family¡¯s territory. It was beautiful like a fairnd.

    ¡°Thank you, Truegods for the generous gift.¡±

    All the cultivators thanked them respectfully.

    The avatars of Blood Empress and Lord Ming soon disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared. However, the entire Xue Jue Family¡¯s territory was filled with a dense divine aura, and Saint Qi of Heaven and Earth became even denser.

    All the cultivators kneeling on the ground stood up and digested what they had just learned.

    Zhang Ruochen silently operated Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture to refine the divine rain that entered his body. He too received some benefits as his spiritual power and Precepts had increased.

    After learning about Yan Wushen, Zhang Ruochen was even more unwilling to let go of any opportunity to be stronger.

    On the other side, an emissary from Fane of Immortality arrived at Fane of Xue Jue and passed on the decree of Fane of Immortality. He officially anointed Wargod Bloodximius as the new chief of Bloodsky n.

    The former chief of Bloodsky n also arrived. He personally handed the divine staff that represented the identity of the chief to Wargod Bloodximius.

    The former chief of Bloodsky n had only been the chief of Bloodsky n for 100,000 years. He could be said to be the one who had been in power for the shortest time. However, there was nothing he could do. His strength was inferior to Wargod Bloodximius, and there was a official decree from Fane of Immortality. He had no choice but to abdicate.

    From then on, Bloodsky n entered the era of Wargod Bloodximius.

    Bloodsky n had been silent for many years. They might have a chance to rise in the future.

    Vastsea Garden, floating ind.

    Zhang Ruochen was suddenly pulled into a blood-red divine realm by an invisible force.

    Blood clouds floated in the sky, and sea of blood beneath his feet surged.

    Blood Empress stood in the center of Heaven and Earth with her hands behind her back while looking up at the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen walked behind her and said calmly, ¡°Mother, do you have something to tell me after you pulled me into the spiritual realm?¡±

    Blood empress sighed softly, ¡°Mother knows that you don¡¯t feel a sense of belonging to Xue Jue family and Infernal Court. However, this Celestial-Hunting Festival is of great importance. You must do your best.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a long time, ¡°Okay mother, I promise.¡±

    A gentle smile appeared on Blood Empress¡¯ face that shone with divine light. She caressed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cheek with motherly love and said, ¡°You are no longer a child. You are an indomitable Supreme Saint. You must try your best to do what you say. You must believe that everything Mother asks you to do is for your own good.¡±

    ¡°You can only gain a foothold in Infernal Court if you go all out and win Celestial-Hunting Festival. At that time, both Mother and Xue Jue family will do everything we can to protect you. No one will dare to say anything against you,¡±

    The more Blood Empress talked about this, the more Zhang Ruochen felt that Celestial-Hunting Festival was not as simple as a ¡°Festival¡±.

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen withdrew from the spiritual realm with a serious look in his eyes.

    He took a long breath, stood up, and merged his Saint power into his voice. He said in a clear voice, ¡°All of you have the ambition to attend Celestial-Hunting Festival and win glory for Bloodsky n. Now ording to the tradition, we will first determine the leader of the team, and then decide who will attend Celestial-Hunting Festival,¡±

    Not all the elites born in the past thousand years could participate in Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Celestial-Hunting Festival had a limit on the number of people from the ten ns of Infernal Court. Each n had a thousand people, each 500 Saint King and 500 Supreme Saints.

    Immortal Vampires had ten great ns, which meant that there were only 100 spots allocated to each n. Hence, there were spots for only 50 Saint Kings and 50 Supreme Saints.

    If there weren¡¯t enough Supreme Saints, they would use Saint Kings. The total wouldn¡¯t change.

    The number of Supreme Saints in both Celestial Court and Infernal Court was very little. It was even rarer for them to be born within a thousand years.

    When Zhang Ruochen first went to Celestial Court, there were less than 100 Supreme Saints in Guanghan. Besides, that was only after tens thousands yearster. On average, there were only a few Supreme Saints in a thousand years.

    Usually, Supreme Saints had at least 3,000 years of life. As their cultivation increased, their life expectancy would increase correspondingly. If they could reach Paramount Realm, they had hope of living for 10,000 years.

    Savage Beasts, nt Spirits, and others had even longer life spans. It was even moremon for them to live for more than 10,000 years.

    However, most of the long-lived ns cultivated slower and could notpare to the human race. Hence, there was a bnce.

    For example, Immortal vampires could live longer than the human race. Even a Demi-Saint could live for a thousand years. After bing a Supreme Saint, they could live up to 30,000 years. However, Immortal vampires were restricted by blood lust. The higher their cultivation, the higher the requirement for the quality of the blood they consumed. Immortal Blood Spring and Longevity Blood Tree could not satisfy their needs.

    That was why Immortal Vampires were eager to start a war and collect the blood of living beings.

    Inparison, the cultivation of the blood of living beings was the most effective.

    That was why it was extremely rare for cultivators to achieve level that attained by Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, Gu Chenzi, and Lord Xia Yu within five hundred years.

    In the past thousand years, Bloodsky n had produced more than fifty Supreme Saints. Hence, the weaker Supreme Saints would lose their qualifications.

    As for the number of Nine-Step Saint King, there were more so thepetition was even more intense.

    It was hard to say how many of the nearly 20 elites selected by Xue Jue n could get a spot.

    ording to the tradition, the leaders would be decided first, and then the leaders would decide the candidates among Supreme Saints and Saint Kings.

    Therefore, as long as one became a leader, it would bring great benefits to the family forces behind them.

    Zhang Ruochen promised Blood Empress that he would try his best to be the leader of Bloodsky n so that Xue Jue Family could have more elites and get a ce to participate in Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    The reason why Blood Empress paid so much attention to this matter was that Celestial-Hunting Festival had too many benefits. It was a great opportunity to strengthen Xue Jue family.

    This was not only Blood Empress¡¯ idea but also represented the will of Wargod Bloodximius.

    Fane of Destiny held Celestial-Hunting Festival once every thousand years. As long as one could attend it, they would receive great gains and endless benefits.

    For example, Supreme Saints could eat the legendary Ampliofruits during Celestial-Hunting Festival. They could increase Precept by at least 100 million, extend their lifespan by 3,000 years, and assist in the cultivation of high-level sacred spells. The benefits were hard to describe.

    On the other hand, Saint Kinghood cultivators could eat Altofruits. They could at least advance one path to Great perfection and increase their innate talent. There was hope for them to reach Great Prefection, form a top-tier Neverwither physique, andy a solid foundation.

    Not only that, Celestial-Hunting Festival would also provide Divine Jade Dew specially brewed by Fane of Wine. The essence of the Divine Jade was mixed with divine blood. There were also many kinds of rare treasures. It would take hundreds of years to brew and drink a cup, it could let people enter a state of epiphany.

    Every kind of food in Celestial-Hunting Festival was made from the rare treasures of the Heaven and earth. It was a rare chance for any cultivators ¡ª no matter how abundant wealth they owned ¡ª to get to enjoy these treasures in other asions. They were very delicious, and they could also be of great benefit for cultivation.

    As long as one could participate in Celestial-Hunting Festival, regardless of the cultivation realm, one¡¯s strength would be greatly improved and have a far-reaching impact on their cultivation in the future.

    And this was only the most basic benefit for the participants. If a participant could perform well and stand out among their ns and even the ten ns, the benefits the participant gained would be immeasurable.

    Xue Jue family and Bloodsky n might be very concerned about these benefits, but Zhang Ruochen was indifferent.

    He wanted to know more about the meaning of ¡°Celestial-Hunting¡± in Celestial-Hunting Festival. Why did he have to go all out to fight for this Festival to gain a foothold in Infernal Court?

    ¡®Celestial-Hunting, Celestial-Hunting, what exactly we are expected to hunt?¡¯

 Chapter 2227 - The Fight for Leadership

    <h4>Chapter 2227: The Fight for Leadership</h4>

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen finished speaking, all the Immortal Vampire cultivators turned to look at Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, Gu Chenzi, and Lord Xia Yu. Obviously, they thought that the leader of the Bloodysky n could only be one of them.

    The Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n were well-known. Not only the elites born in thest thousand years but even those masters of the old could also hardly be their opponents.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuanughed and said, ¡°Gu Chenzi, Lord Xia Yu, it seems that our fight is inevitable. Which of you will be my opponent first?¡±

    Amongst the Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan loved to battle the most. He was famous for being a battle maniac. Other than cultivation, he loved to challenge the elites.

    ¡°You guys can go and fight amongst yourselves. I have no interest in being a leader,¡± Lord Xia Yu said calmly.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi did not find it strange upon hearing this. Lord Xia Yu had never liked to fight, especially during the past hundred years. No one knew how powerful she had be.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan said, ¡°It¡¯s good that Lord Xia Yu chose not to participate. I would prefer others not to think that I do not have manners to treat the nobles. Gu Chenzi, let¡¯s spar to see if you have mastered Blood Nethertouch.¡±

    Gu Chenzi stood up and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s been decades since west fought. I want to see how much you¡¯ve improved.¡±

    ¡°Then, what are we waiting for?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan moved, and he flew straight out of Vastsea Garden.

    Vastsea Garden was crowded with cultivators, so it could not be their battleground. Moreover, thend outside was wide with many Divine Marks engraved on it. So they were not afraid of the surroundings being damaged and could unleash their full might.

    Gu Chenzi did not hesitate and immediately followed.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi faced off midair. Before they could make a move, the wind and clouds had already begun to stir and their surroundings changed color, the precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth gathered from all directions around them.

    The immense pressure emanated from Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi. It made many cultivators with weaker cultivation tremble with fear and could not help but kneel before them.

    ¡°Gu Chenzi, have a taste of my palm strike.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan took the initiative to attack. An immense amount of precepts was absorbed into his palm, and it seemed like a world was about to be created.

    This palm contained a terrifying amount of precepts, which seemed like it could suppress everything with unstoppable force.

    Gu Chenzi was unperturbed, and the eight huge silver wings on his back unfolded as he absorbed the Saint Qi from his surroundings at an unimaginable speed. Tens of thousands of streaks of silver lightning formed. They were like spiritual snakes countering the palm strike of Supreme Saint Yi Xuan.

    Boom

    The lightning and the palm strike collided, the impact releasing a terrifying amount of energy. The surrounding precepts instantly turned chaotic.

    Fortunately, with the existence of the Divine Marks, no matter how powerful the force was, it did not cause much damage.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi did not stop. Instead, they used even more powerful techniques and fought with more ferocity.

    Anyone could see that the two were evenly matched. It would be difficult to determine the victor quickly.

    At this moment, all the cultivators in Vastsea Garden were paying close attention to this battle. Such a battle between elites was not something that frequently urred.

    Zhang Ruochen was also paying close attention. Since he wanted to be the leader of the Bloodysky n, his fight with one of them was unavoidable.

    There was a saying that ¡°if you know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated¡±.

    Observing the techniques of Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi would make it much easier for him to deal with themter.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi fought fiercely, and they exchanged more than 1,000 moves within a brief period, but neither had the upper hand.

    Suddenly, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi stopped simultaneously and retreated away from each other.

    Gu Chenzi folded the silver wings on his back and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell who¡¯s stronger between us unless it¡¯s a life-and-death battle. Fine, I won¡¯t fight with you this time and let you be the leader of the Bloodysky n instead.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I couldn¡¯t ept¡­¡± Supreme Saint Yi Xuan did not decline immediately and pondered for a moment.

    However, at this moment, an evenly measured and calm voice sounded, ¡°I also want to fight Supreme Saint Yi Xuan.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan immediately turned around and locked his gaze on the person who spoke.

    Not only him, but all the other cultivators from the Immortal Vampires that were present also turned towards the sound.

    When they saw the person who spoke, many of the cultivators couldn¡¯t help but look puzzled.

    ¡°Cousin Ruochen wants to challenge Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, this¡­¡± Xue Ningxiao was stunned.

    The person who spoke was Zhang Ruochen. It was also the reason why everyone was surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed extraordinary because he had defeated Yan Wushen and also possessed an astonishing battle record in Kunlun. However, he had just entered the Neverwilt Realm. How could hepete with Supreme Saint Yi Xuan?

    However, Zhang Ruochen still dared to challenge Supreme Saint Yi Xuan after watching the fierce battle between them. Maybe he was confident that he could defeat Supreme Saint Yi Xuan.

    However, was this possible?

    Under the eyes of the gathered cultivators, Zhang Ruochen walked out of Vastsea Garden step by step and stopped in front of Supreme Saint Yi Xuan.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi stared at Zhang Ruochen with a puzzled look in his eyes.

    He had always valued the honor of his family. This time, he wanted to make a name for the Xue Jue Family, especially at such a special moment when Wargod Bloodximius became the chief of the Bloodysky n as he believes the chief shoulde from the Xue Jue Family.

    However, he wasn¡¯t strong enough. The gap between him and the Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n was too big to bepared.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen had stepped forward. His courage alone had slightly changed Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s highly personal impression of him.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen, if you can defeat Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and be the leader of the Bloodysky n, you¡¯ll have a firm foothold in the Xue Jue Family. From then on, no one within the family will dare to criticize you,¡¯ Supreme Saint Xueqi thought to himself.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi had heard all kinds of legends about Zhang Ruochen, and he was still quite curious about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength.

    Yan Wushen could not be simply defeated by just anyone.

    Of course, if Zhang Ruochen lost in this battle, then Xueqi could take this opportunity to challenge Zhang Ruochen and seize the position as n leader.

    The weak were not worthy of leading the Xue Jue Family.

    Xue Tu stared at Zhang Ruochen with anticipation in his eyes.

    He knew Zhang Ruochen better than all the cultivators present, and he knew more than half of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s past. For example, he knew that Zhang Ruochen had a demigod-level physique and the legendary ten golden vampire wings. With countless trump cards, this battle would be surely wonderful.

    In the air, Zhang Ruochen and Grand Saint Yi Xuan stood midair facing each other. Both of them were only 330 meters apart.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan looked at Zhang Ruochen deeply. He thought for a moment and released an extremely powerful Saint Aura, which flew directly towards Zhang Ruochen.

    With his cultivation and strength, even an ordinary Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand his Saint Aura.

    Zhang Ruochen remained calmly in ce and easily dissipated Supreme Saint Yi Xuan¡¯s Saint Aura.

    When Supreme Saint Yi Xuan saw this, his interest was piqued, and he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve heard of your achievements in Kunlun. I also want to see what tricks you have that defeated Yan Wushen. Do not disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, please enlighten me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said and cupped his hands submissively.

    He had to treat the strong with due respect.

    The fingernail on one of Saint Yi Xuan¡¯s hands rapidly elongated and turned into a sharp w. A vast amount of murderous blood power surged out, filling the entire space with the metallic smell of blood.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    As Supreme Saint Yi Xuan waved his sharp w, a Blood w tens of thousands of feet long materialized and wed directly at Zhang Ruochen.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Divine Marks which stabilize the area, the space would have been torn apart.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed with his finger and caused Precepts of Dimension to appear by millions and merge into the space around him.

    Creak!

    Streaks of silver light shed, with thin and long cracks appearing in the space.

    The huge Blood w that Supreme Saint Yi Xuan used was broken into more than ten pieces. It was a clean-cut that left a nice finish.

    In the next moment, the cracked Blood w exploded and turned back into blood power. However, it did not dissipate and continued to surge towards Zhang Ruochen.

    In the process, the blood power surged violently. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a viscous sea of blood and tried to absorb surrounding precepts as well as the Saint Qi of heaven and earth. It expanded rapidly as if it wanted to flood the entirend.

    Zhang Ruochen gathered powerful dimensional power at the tip of his finger and condensed it into silver light. It disyed unrivaled sharpness as if it could cut through everything.

    <i>Puff</i>

    The silver light flew out and cut the sea of blood apart. It could no longer fuse together afterward.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen took the initiative to attack. He rushed out of the blood sea and stretched out his hand. The seven orifices in his palm all opened, releasing a huge amount of Blood Qi.

    Instantly, an extremely solid illusory image of Lord Ming appeared. It held up the heavens and earth with its majesty and swung its hand toward Supreme Saint Yi Xuan.

    In the dark, a powerful divine might was added to the illusory image of Lord Ming. It became even more majestic and spiritual. It was like the actual avatar of Lord Ming.

    The Seven-Orifice Netherblood Palm was created by Lord Ming. It was extremely mysterious and was not as simple as an ordinary Saint Technique.

    As long as one¡¯s Blood Qi was strong enough, the power of the Seven-Orifice Netherblood Palm could increase infinitely.

    In this aspect, Zhang Ruochen had a lot of advantages.

    He had the ability to grow ten golden wings. In terms of Blood Qi, even a Supreme Saint from the Hundred-Shackle Realm couldn¡¯tpare to him.

    That was why Zhang Ruochen had spent a lot of time studying the Seven-Orifice Netherblood Palm when he was in seclusion. He wanted to perform it at a higher level.

    The moment the illusory image of Lord Ming appeared, the vast sea of blood shattered as it could no longer be maintained.

    The Precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth gathered towards the illusory image of Lord Ming. They seemed to bepletely controlled by the illusory image.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan chuckled and did not retreat. Instead, he went up to meet it.

    As he waved his hands, sharp w shadows filled the sky. The resulting powerful force caused arge area of space to be distorted.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan fighting, many Immortal Vampire¡¯s cultivators couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Ruochen possessed the ability to fight against Supreme Saint Yi Xuan.

    Even at the same level, only a few people could fight with Supreme Saint Yi Xuan. Someone fighting Supreme Saint Yi Xuan across realms was something that shouldn¡¯t have happened within logic.

    ¡°Such strong Blood Qi, such a strong body, and such keen battle awareness,¡± Gu Chenzi said.

    He was strong enough, so his vision was naturally iparable. He quickly saw through Zhang Ruochen illusions and couldn¡¯t help but to praise him.

    Among the Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n, Gu Chenzi¡¯s Blood Qi was the strongest, but Zhang Ruochen seemed stronger than him.

    It was hard to imagine what had happened to Zhang Ruochen after he had died in front of the Dimensional Rift that made him change so much.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes also showed traces of surprise. Her gaze became deep as if he wanted to see through Zhang Ruochenpletely.

    ¡°Cousin Ruochen is too powerful. Even Supreme Saint Yi Xuan can¡¯t do anything to him so would he be the leader of the Bloodysky n?¡±

    Xue Ningxiao¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing.

    Xue Chen muttered, ¡°Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t an impulsive person. Since he dares to attack, he is surely confident.¡±

    To be honest, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength had increased at speed beyond Xue Chen¡¯s expectation.

    When Kunlun had just be the Battlefield of Merits, Zhang Ruochen was still very weak. If they had met at that time, Xue Chen would certainly have ignored him.

    However, he did not expect that in a short time, Zhang Ruochen had first be a top elite in the Saint Kinghood, and now he could even fight against the Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n. Such a speed of improvement in strength was terrifying.

    Xue Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s battle strength.

    What he was more curious about was why Zhang Ruochen would fight to be the leader.

    Zhang Ruochen had no sense of belonging in the Xue Jue Family. He couldn¡¯t have fought for the honor of the family. Besides, based on Xue Chen¡¯s understanding of Zhang Ruochen, he might not be interested in the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Could it be the will of a God?

    Only a god could influence Zhang Ruochen.

    Not only the cultivators in Vastsea Garden were paying attention to this battle, but the deities of the Bloodysky n in the divine blood temple were also paying attention. Most of them were paying more attention to Zhang Ruochen.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity was too special. If it wasn¡¯t for the Wargod Bloodximius, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have a foothold after entering the world of the Bloodysky n.

    If he wanted to survive in Infernal Court, he needed the approval of the deities of the Bloodysky n first, and the best way was to prove his worth with his strength.

    This was also one of the reasons why the Blood Empress asked Zhang Ruochen to join the race.

    Bang

    Zhang Ruochen and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan exchanged a palm strike that caused the Blood Qi around to surge.

    The more Supreme Saint Yi Xuan fought, the more shocked he became. He had already mobilized the power of the Shackles in his body, but he couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand. Instead, he was being slowly suppressed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you can withstand this blow of mine, then you will win this battle,¡± Supreme Saint Yi Xuan said.

    As he spoke, he had already fully mobilized the Precepts that he had cultivated himself. At the same time, he released the 80 Shackles, and the immense power that he had obtained was all gathered in one hand.

    In an instant, the temperature within tens of thousands of miles suddenly dropped. Each of the divinekes around froze. The grass and trees were frozen. Large amounts of ice crystals floated down from the sky, and the entire world seemed to be frozen.

    With a gesture, the entire world was frozen. Everything was still.

    With Supreme Saint Yi Xuan¡¯s power, he was able to unleash an advanced Saint technique at Hundred-Shackle Realm entirely. One could imagine the power of this technique.

    The first thing Supreme Saint Qingsheng did was to activate the Divine Marks in Vastsea Garden to iste it from the outside world so that it would not be affected.

    After all, the weaker cultivators in Vastsea Garden could not resist the terrifying power of Frost.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He reached out both hands simultaneously and formed a mysterious and overbearing Palm Seal. There was a terrifying Yang energy that surged out of his body.

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen turned into a huge furnace. Every inch of his skin turned red hot as if it was going to melt.

    In the Divine Light Sea of Qi, the Golden Sun of Destructio and the Divine Sun formed by Sacred Seven-star Lingzhi¡¯s Sun Leaf spun rapidly. They released majestic Yang energy whichbined with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s own Yang energy.

    In the next moment, the Yang energy released by Zhang Ruochen was millions of times more than that of an ordinary person. It exuded a terrifying destructive qi.

    ¡°Dragon-Elephant Destruction.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted to himself.

    <i>Roar</i>

    Along with the earth-shaking dragon¡¯s roar and elephant¡¯s roar, three divine dragons and three divine elephants flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms at the same time. They were all enormous, with solid bodies that exuded a vast and mighty pressure that suppressed the heavens.

    The divine dragons and divine elephants were burning with raging mes. They melted everything in their path, as if they wanted to burn the world.

    Boom

    The two opposing forces shed violently and unleashed an even more terrifying destructive force.

    Even though the space within the Xue Jue Family was extremely stable, it was still rippling intensely. A small area suddenly shattered, and countless pitch-ck cracks extended in all directions. It was a terrifying scene.

    The heat waves in the heavens and earth churned and melted all the ice. And thend that had experienced the ice age was once again illuminated by the sunlight.

    Under the impact of the violent might, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan could not help but take a step back with his bodily qi and blood surging violently.

    However, Zhang Ruochen stood tall and upright. No matter how the destructive power battered him, he did not budge even in the slightest.

    For Zhang Ruochen, who had the body of a demigod, this attack was nothing.

    Phew

    Exhaling lightly, Zhang Ruochen activated the Golden Sun of Destruction and regted the violent Yang energy in his body to gradually calm it down.

    It was also because his body was strong enough now. Otherwise, if he released this vast Yang energy, he would have been severely injured before he could hurt the enemy. Even his Saint Soul might have been damaged.

    In Vastsea Garden, many cultivators of the Immortal Vampires opened their eyes wide with reverence.

    The Immortal Vampires worshiped the strong, and only disys of strength would convince them.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen was undoubtedly strong in their eyes. No one cared about his background anymore. Strength was everything.

 Chapter 2228 - Lord Xia Yu

    <h4>Chapter 2228: Lord Xia Yu</h4>

    In the Vastsea Garden, the Saint realm disciples of the Xue Jue Family were all excited. It was a great honor to have a superior of their family as the leader of the Bloodsky n.

    Even if that person was Zhang Ruochen.

    The ordinary Saint realm disciples of the Xue Jue Family did not care whether Zhang Ruochen was once a cultivator from Celestial Court. They only cared that Zhang Ruochen was the Scion and a member of the Xue Jue Family.

    There were two new gods before this. Then, Wargod Bloodximius has conferred the title of n leader of the Bloodsky n. Now, Zhang Ruochen had defeated Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and would be the leader of the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    The Xue Jue Family was full of good news and its reputation has greatly increased.

    The Xue Jue Family had been silent for too long. Finally, they were about to return to their former glory.

    After a long time, the aftermath of the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan disappearedpletely. With the protection of the Divine Marks, their battle did not cause any damage to the Xue Jue Family despite being intense.

    The surging Qi in Supreme Saint Yi Xuan quickly calmed down. He was not injured even though he was defeated. To be more precise, he had only lost half a move.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your strength is indeed beyond my expectations. ording to our agreement, I won¡¯t fight for the leadership position with you,¡± said Supreme Saint Yi Xuan. He was not angered by his defeat.

    He just felt a little regretful. Due to the agreement, he could not truly determine a victor with Zhang Ruochen.

    As one of the Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan had many extraordinary techniques. He had many trump cards. His strength was not limited to this.

    Unfortunately, he had already said it. With so many cultivators as witnesses, he could not go back on his words.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    In fact, it would not have been easy for Zhang Ruochen to resist Supreme Saint Yi Xuan¡¯s Frozen Universe Palm if he had not cultivated the Thirteenth Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike to the initial phase.

    The two saint techniques could be said to counter each other. Zhang Ruochen had taken advantage of the exuberant Yang Qi.

    If it were anyone else, even a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint, few would be able to control such a strong yang qi. This was something Supreme Saint Yi Xuan had never expected.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan returned to the floating ind. He still had a smile on his face and he looked very free and easy.

    All the cultivators present turned their gaze to Zhang Ruochen.

    Since Supreme Saint Yi Xuan had withdrawn from thepetition, Zhang Ruochen could undoubtedly be the leader of the Bloodsky n.

    Then, it was time to decide who would participate in the Celestial-Hunting Festival. The Supreme Saints and Saint Kings with weaker cultivations could not help but feel nervous.

    The Celestial-Hunting Festival had many benefits. Anyone would want to participate, but many of them were destined to lose the opportunity.

    Only the twenty elites selected by the Xue Jue Family were in a good mood and felt less pressure.

    Just when some cultivators were about to congratte Zhang Ruochen, Lord Xia Yu, who had been the most indifferent to the leadership contest, suddenly stood up.

    At that moment, Lord Xia Yu¡¯s temperament suddenly changed. She was no longer elegant and otherworldly. Instead, she became extremely cold and an intangible chill spread out.

    Some weaker cultivators felt the chill and could not help but shiver as if they had fallen into an ice cave.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, just because Yi Xuan doesn¡¯t want to fight with you doesn¡¯t mean you can be the leader of the Bloodsky n. You still have to go through at the least,¡± Lord Xia Yu said in a cold voice.

    Gu Chenzi also stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Just because you beat Yi Xuan doesn¡¯t mean you can beat me. I suddenly want to fight for the position of leader again.¡±

    Many cultivators heard them and could not help but look surprised. They did not know what was going on.

    Lord Xia Yu had already stated at the beginning that she had no interest in bing a leader. Gu Chenzi had also given up on thepetition. He wanted to give the position of leader to Supreme Saint Yi Xuan.

    But now, both of them have changed their mind. It was unexpected that they wanted to stop Zhang Ruochen from bing the leader of the Bloodsky n.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan smiled and drank alone. He seemed to have expected this to happen and he was enjoying the show.

    The cultivators present were not fools. They all understood that anyone could be the leader, but not Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord Xia Yu and Gu Chenzi were targeting him obviously.

    Simply because Zhang Ruochen was an outsider and he was not a pure Immortal Vampire. He even had a huge grudge with the Immortal Vampires on the Battlefield of Merits.

    Of course, there might be a deeper reason.

    How could it be easy for a creature of the Celestial Court to gain a foothold in the Infernal Court and not be ostracized?

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Lord Xia Yu and Gu Chenzi without any fear, and said calmly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t interested in bing the leader. However, since I¡¯ve already fought for it, I will have to take it. Since you two had objections, there was no need to go through so much trouble. We will decide the winner with our battle strength. How about it?¡±

    ¡°At least you have some courage. I¡¯ll go first and see what else you could do,¡± Gu Chenzi snorted.

    ¡°Gu Chenzi, your battle strength and Yi Xuan¡¯s are about the same. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to defeat him. Why don¡¯t I do it?¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Gu Chenzi said, ¡°That might not be the case! Previously, my battle with Yi Xuan and the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yi Xuan was just a test. We didn¡¯t fully disy our skills. ¡°If we fight, do you think a Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm will lose to a Supreme Saint who has just broken through the Neverwilt Realm?¡±

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Both of you can stop arguing. Why not both of you do it together?¡±

    As soon as he said that, the entire Vastsea Garden fell silent. Even a pin drop could be heard.

    All the cultivators looked at Zhang Ruochen as if they were looking at a monster.

    How crazy was it to challenge Lord Xia Yu and Gu Chenzi at the same time?

    Saying such words was a provocation. It was easy to annoy Lord Xia Yu and Gu Chenzi. Zhang Ruochen was asking for trouble.

    Not to mention the Bloodsky n, even among the entire Immortal Vampires, few dared to challenge Lord Xia Yu and Gu Chenzi at the same time.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too arrogant. He dares to challenge Lord Xia Yu and Gu Chenzi at the same time. Does he think he¡¯s invincible?¡±

    ¡°If Supreme Saint Yi Xuan attacked with all his strength, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have the chance to be arrogant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really stupid to provoke the Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Zhang Ruochen will soon pay the price for his arrogance.¡±

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen was calm and he did not seem arrogant at all.

    He had his reasons for asking Lord Xia Yu and Gu Chenzi to attack together. He had a very special identity. No matter what he did in the Infernal Court, there would be voices of doubt. He would be ostracized and isted everywhere.

    If he wanted to change all of this, he had to show his absolute strength.

    In the end, strength was the foundation of standing.

    Since he hade to Infernal Court, Zhang Ruochen naturally had all kinds of ns and many things to do. So, he had to stand firm first.

    A battle to establish his power.

    In the future, no matter where he went in Infernal Court, no one dared to look down on him. Others had to respect him as much as they respected Yan Wushen.

    It was one of Blood Empress¡¯s ideas to fight for the leadership of the Bloodsky n. But it was also Zhang Ruochen¡¯s idea. He did not want to be under Blood Empress¡¯s protection all the time, and he did not want Blood Empress to be isted because of him.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen became the leader of the Bloodsky n with his own strength and defeated the elites of the other tribes at the Celestial-Hunting Festival, no one would dare to say anything in the future.

    It would be much easier for him to do whatever he wanted to do when that time came.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s original intention in joining Infernal Court was to save Chi Kongyue and Chi Kunlun.

    But now, he had more ideas.

    He found that the Celestial Court cultivators¡¯ understanding of the Infernal Court was too narrow. Very few people knew what the Infernal Court looked like, including himself.

    When Zhang Ruochen joined the Infernal Court, he found that it was very different from what he had imagined. There was an ancient and brilliant civilization here, and there were also warm and weing people.

    Because of this, Zhang Ruochen wanted to explore the Infernal Court and solve his doubts.

    ¡°If you can defeat Yan Wushen, then you must be extraordinary. There¡¯s no need to join hands. I shall see it for myself, the so-called rare genius of the Yuanhui period.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu walked out of the floating ind. As if she was so close to Zhang Ruochen, and she reached him in one step.

    Gu Chenzi remained on the floating ind and he did not show up with Lord Xia Yu. He had his pride because he did not want to fight Zhang Ruochen with Lord Xia Yu.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes were cold, and she exuded cold murderous intent.

    It seemed that Lord Xia Yu not only wanted to fight Zhang Ruochen, but she intended to kill him.

    ¡°Cousin Ruochen, you have to be careful. Lord Xia Yu hates the cultivators from Celestial Court. She would not show you any mercy if she gets the chance.¡±

    Xue Ningxiao¡¯s voice rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked

    ¡°Lord Xia Yu is also a pitiful person. When she was young, her parents died on the Battlefield of Merits. Later, her only elder brother was killed by the Celestial Court¡¯s cultivators to save her. That¡¯s the reason why Lord Xia Yu cultivated so hard to avenge them,¡± Xue Ningxiao replied.

    Xue Ningxiao continued after a pause, ¡°The family that Lord Xia Yu was once in was also one of the great god families of the Bloodsky n. They were very powerful. Unfortunately, that god waster killed by the Celestial Court god in the starry sky. Lord Xia Yu¡¯s family gradually declined.

    ¡°Lord Xia Yu¡¯s heart is full of hatred. She wants to kill all the cultivators of the Celestial Court and end the war forever.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat after hearing that and thought, ¡®What was the cause of cultivators from Celestial Court and Infernal Court being hostile to each other and wanting to destroy each other?

    ¡®Why did two different starry skies break out into a longsting war?

    ¡®Why did they have to fight to the death?

    ¡®What caused all this?¡¯ he thought.

    Zhang Ruochen could understand Lord Xia Yu¡¯s thoughts. He had once wanted to kill all the cultivators of Infernal Court.

    In the eyes of the cultivators of Celestial Court, Infernal Court was evil, and they only knew destruction. To survive, they had to resist.

    Simrly, in the eyes of the cultivators of Infernal Court, Celestial Court was a huge threat to them. If Infernal Court did not initiate the attack first, Celestial Court would grow stronger and surpass them.

    In the future, perhaps the Celestial Court would destroy them.

    After so many years, the conflict between the two was almost irreconcble.

    Once there was hatred, it became very difficult to let it go.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but think of the realms that Kunlun had attacked. The cultivators of Kunlun were probably as evil as the cultivators of Infernal Court in the eyes of those realms¡¯ lifeforms.

    There were many times when the line between good and evil could not be too clear.

    ¡®Since I set foot on the Battlefield of Merits, I have killed countless cultivators of Infernal Court. Their rtives and friends must hate me to the bone,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    However, he did not do anything wrong. Everything he did was to protect his hometown.

    Zhang Ruochen had never felt that what he had done represented justice, but at least he had a clear conscience.

    ¡°Please enlighten me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Xia Yu did not speak. Her body shook and eight huge silver wings appeared, absorbing the Saint Qi of heaven and earth crazily.

    As Lord Xia Yu pped her wings, a fierce wind swept up and enveloped Zhang Ruochen. There were countless intangible wind des mixed in the wind. Each of them was extremely sharp and could cut through everything.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately used his dimension technique to condense the Profound Spatial Dimension and isted all the wind des.

    However, the wind grew stronger. The Precepts of Wind from heaven and earth gathered and evolved into a terrifying storm. It seemed to sweep through heaven and earth.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Arge area of Dimensional Rifted open. Dark cracks covered the area like a spider web.

    Anyone could see that Lord Xia Yu did not show any mercy. She went all out as soon as she attacked. It was as if she wanted to heavily injure Zhang Ruochen or even kill him.

    At the same time, Lord Xia Yu¡¯s hands formed seals with incredible speed. She released a turquoise me and poured it into the storm.

    As the saying went, wind-aided the fire.

    The moment itbined with the storm, the turquoise me expanded explosively and formed a sky-burning force¡ªthe Grim Soul-devouring me.

    Many cultivators could not help but fear the sight of the turquoise me.

    There was nothing they could do. The reputation of the Grim Soul-devouring me was too great, and not many people could not be unafraid.

    This me was not a natural existence but was condensed by a secret technique.

    To condense the Grim Soul-devouring me, one had to go to the extreme yin region, gather all kinds of evil yin energy, and fuse them.

    In the process of refining, one had to endure extreme pain. Moreover, there was an extremely high risk that one could lose their life if they were not careful.

    Therefore, many cultivators knew the method of condensing the Grim Soul-devouring me, yet only a few dared to try it and seeded.

    ¡°Lord Xia Yu has been so quiet for the past hundred years. So she¡¯s trying to condense the Grim Soul-devouring me. To be able to condense the Grim Soul-devouring me to this extent, just how much effort did she put in?¡±

    Many of the cultivators present were extremely shocked.

    They also understood that Lord Xia Yu was desperately trying to make herself stronger because she wanted to revive her family¡¯s name and avenge the deceased.

    Sometimes, the power of hatred was so terrible that people would go crazy.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is in trouble!¡±

    Many cultivators could not help but think this.

    Lord Xia Yu was invincible when shebined wind and fire. It was a question of whether Zhang Ruochen would be able to escape unscathed, let alone win.

    Once the Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n became serious, who could resist it?

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen waspletely enveloped by the firestorm. It was as if he was trapped in a huge furnace. His body and mind were being tempered.

    The invisible wind des were too sharp. They cut open many cracks in the Profound Spatial Dimension, allowing the Grim Soul-devouring me to prate.

    The Grim Soul-devouring me was different from ordinary mes. It was not hot. Instead, it was extremely cold. It could freeze everything.

    Most importantly, the Grim Soul-devouring me targets the Saint Soul. Once it touched it, it was like a maggot in one¡¯s bones. It was hard to remove.

    Zhang Ruochen did not panic. He raised his hand and the Emperor-level Divine Purification me surged out of him.

    His Divine Purification me was originally pure white. Now, it was faintly dyed with a golden color.

    With the improvement of his cultivation and the integration of the Precepts of heaven and earth during the Path-melding Tribtion, the Divine Purification me had undergone a great transformation and became even more powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his Precepts of Wood and Fire and unleashed the Power of Supreme Saint to the maximum.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to see whether Lord Xia Yu¡¯s Grim Soul-devouring me or his Divine Purification me was stronger?

 Chapter 2229 - Taking on Two Elites

    <h4>Chapter 2229: Taking on Two Elites</h4>

    The Divine Purification me¡¯s Yang energies were thunderous and overbearing. It waspletely different from the Grim Soul-devouring me. It surged out of Zhang Ruochen crazily, as if it wanted to engulf the heavens and burn everything in the world.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The two mes made an ear-piercing sound when they came into contact.

    The Divine Purification me transformed into a phoenix under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control. It broke through all the obstacles and flew high with its fluttering wings.

    Therge space became distorted under the high temperature.

    Even the Grim Soul-devouring me couldn¡¯t withstand the refining of the Divine Purification me and it dissipated into nothingness.

    Zhang Ruochen stomped with his left foot. Millions of scarlet Divine Precepts appeared and a majestic fire divine force was unleashed.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The power of the Divine Purification me skyrocketed and the condensed phoenix became bigger and more solid. Its every feather could be seen clearly.

    The Divine Purification me was one of the three divine mes that the Yanshen cultivated in the Path of Fire.

    Therefore, using the power of the Yanshen¡¯s leg could amplify the Divine Purification me. It could disy the terrifying power of the Divine Purification me.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The phoenix soared into the sky and forcefully tore apart Lord Xia Yu¡¯s firestorm. Countless wind des and the Grim Soul-devouring me shot out in all directions like a goddess scattering flowers. It looked beautiful.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on top of the phoenix with his hands behind his back. He looked down from above the world as if a true god had descended.

    In the Vastsea Garden, many Immortal Vampires were stunned.

    ¡°How is this possible? Even if it¡¯s the Emperor-level Divine Purification me, how can Zhang Ruochen be so powerful with his current cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Divine Purification me contains true divine force. It¡¯s extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Zhang Ruochen had cultivated the Divine Purification me to the Emperor level when he was in the Saint King Realm. When he broke through to the Supreme Saint realm, the Path-melding Tribtion that he went through contained the integration of the Precepts of Fire from heaven and earth. He had been tempered and cleansed by the precepts of heaven and earth. This is an innate advantage.¡±

    ¡°It has been extremely rare for a Saint King to master the Divine Purification me at the Emperor-level since ancient times. No wonder Zhang Ruochen is called a peerless genius that only appears once every Yuanhui period.¡±

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen had achieved the impossible. He suppressed Lord Xia Yu¡¯s Grim Soul-devouring me with his me. It was admirable.

    Under normal circumstances, cultivators who had the Divine Purification me could rarely transform it into the Emperor-level me, even in the Neverwilt Realm.

    Lord Xia Yu was calm and she did not show any signs of panic. It was just a test and it was not a big deal that Zhang Ruochen had broken her technique.

    Lord Xia Yu flipped her hand and she put the blood jade flute into her mouth and began to y it at a leisurely pace.

    Suddenly, a very soothing and pleasant sound from the flute was heard clearly by all the cultivators present.

    When they heard the sound of the flute, some of the weaker cultivators could not help but be fascinated.

    Zhang Ruochen had a different feeling about it.

    He felt uneasy as soon as he heard the sound of the flute. The Qi and blood in him began to surge. He could not control it.

    The scariest thing was that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul was throbbing. It seemed to be separating from his body.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know why, but he felt drowsy and tired.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen felt like he was pulled into a special world. It was dark and distorted. Everything inside was like a dream bubble and it burst continuously.

    Even with his spiritual will, he could not tell whether this world was real or illusory.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A dark vortex appeared. As it spun, it swallowed everything and became bigger and bigger.

    A strange power seeped into Zhang Ruochen and sucked in his Saint Soul and will. It wanted to suck all of it into the dark vortex as well.

    ¡°The Soul-siphoning Flute and the?<i>Hymn of Soul-sacrification</i>. Life and death are full of helplessness.¡±

    At the same time, this sentence appeared in the minds of many cultivators.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s blood jade flute was known as the Soul-siphoning Flute. It was a special treasure with an extraordinary origin. It belonged to a deceased ancient god.

    Long ago, Lord Xia Yu had identally entered a dangerous ce. Not only did she survive, but she also happened to obtain the Soul-siphoning Flute and the inheritance of the?<i>Hymn of Soul-sacrification</i>.

    Legend had it that when the ancient god used the Soul-siphoning Flute to y the?<i>Hymn of Soul-sacrification</i>, all lives in a Macroworld would lose their souls. Even the gods would be affected.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s attainments in this aspect were far inferior to that of the ancient god. However, once she yed the tune, no ordinary person would be able to resist it. Even a Thousand-Koan Realm elite would not be able to guarantee that he would not be affected.

    Lord Xia Yu had recognized Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength through the previous test. Therefore, she no longer held back and demonstrated a truly terrifying technique.

    Fortunately, Lord Xia Yu only targeted Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, many cultivators in the Vastsea Garden would have been affected. All their lives were in Lord Xia Yu¡¯s hand.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked and thought, ¡®What a strange flute sound. It can numb the five senses and erode the spiritual will.¡¯

    The power to make one lose one¡¯s soul was strange and unpredictable. It was pervasive and difficult to resist. If one¡¯s spiritual will was slightly lowered, one would fall into endless darkness.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual will was extremely strong, he was in a momentary trance. He lost control of his phoenix, it quickly disintegrated and turned back into a raging Divine Purification me.

    All of a sudden, the flute sound transformed into a phantom skeleton. It held a demonic saber and shed directly at Zhang Ruochen.

    At the same time, the scattered Grim Soul-devouring me condensed again. It was different from before. It was as if it had been given life and turned into orchid flowers in a special formation and it circled Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Does Lord Xia Yu intend to kill Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Some cultivators thought so.

    It was the?<i>Hymn of Soul-sacrification</i>?and the Soul-devouring Orchid Formation. No matter how they looked at it, it was meant for destroying Zhang Ruochen.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen did not die, he would suffer unimaginable injuries and damage his cultivation foundation.

    Only Lord Xia Yu was that bold and unrestrained in the Xue Jue Family.

    At this point, only a few people believed that Zhang Ruochen could resist Lord Xia Yu¡¯s killing move. This battle could end.

    Zhang Ruochen stood quietly in the air as if he had beenpletely controlled by the?<i>Hymn of Soul-sacrification</i>.

    ¡°Calm and unmoving like the Earth, and the angered Wisdom King will split the Nine Heavens.¡±

    Just as the skeleton swung the knife down, Zhang Ruochen shouted in his heart.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual will burst out with extreme sharpness. Nothing could stop it.

    <i>Crack</i>

    The demonic saber and the skeleton shattered.

    The thousand-mile-tall Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect surfaced. It was filled with majesty and all the demons were stunned.

    The Divine Purification me circled the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect. It shattered the Soul-devouring Orchid Formation with a single move.

    <i>Roar</i>

    The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect roared into the sky. The world shook, suppressing all sounds and everything went silent.

    <i>Bang</i>

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s body trembled and let out a muffled groan. She could not help but take a step back.

    Staring at the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect, Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes could not help but reveal a trace of shock. That long howl not only destroyed the?<i>Hymn of Soul-sacrification</i>, it also caused her body to suffer some bacsh, causing her mind and will to tremble.

    She would never have thought that a Saint Aspect would have such power.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of that will,¡± said Xue Tu as he suddenly understood.

    Previously, when Zhang Ruochen was cleansed in the ancient blood spring, his bloodline power had awakened. A majestic figure had appeared, which had rmed the original body of Progenitor Bloodximius.

    Although a Saint Aspect had appeared, Xue Tu could vaguely sense the Qi dynamic of that will.

    With the power of the will, it was not difficult to break the?<i>Hymn of Soul-sacrification</i>.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were calm and unmoved. He activated the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect and formed a mysterious palm print. He struck directly at Lord Xia Yu.

    Lord Xia Yu quickly blew the Soul-siphoning Flute. Precepts and the power of a Supreme Saint were released. They condensed into a huge dark demon mountain and blocked the way.

    The Soul-siphoning Flute was an extraordinary secret treasure. It had countless uses.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The dark demon mountain exploded, and it could not block the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect.

    Lord Xia Yu could not help but retreat quickly to avoid the attack of the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect.

    Zhang Ruochen did not stop. He continued to attack Lord Xia Yu. He did not give her any chance to catch her breath.

    After cultivating to the ninth level of the technique, especially awakening the will of the Immovable Wisdom King in the ancient blood spring, Zhang Ruochen finally grasped the essence of the?<i>Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture</i>?and had more wonderful uses.

    And just now, when the Saint Aspect and the will of the Immovable Wisdom Kingbined, something inexplicably appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. It was extremely obscure as if it was some kind of special inheritance.

    However, he did not have the time toprehend it at the moment.

    Even without the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s will, Zhang Ruochen could still resist the?<i>Hymn of Soul-sacrification</i>?with his own tenacious will.

    However, it was impossible to break the?<i>Hymn of Soul-sacrification</i>?with such ease.

    After all, this was Lord Xia Yu¡¯s killing move. It could make even a powerful warrior in the Thousand-Koan Realm fear it. It was not easy to break it.

    Seeing Lord Xia Yu¡¯s killing move being countered and falling into a disadvantageous position, many cultivators could not help but reveal looks of astonishment. They could not believe their eyes.

    Right at that moment, Gu Chenzi shed out from the floating ind and appeared on the battlefield.

    ¡°Let me see what you can do.¡±

    Gu Chenzi¡¯s body trembled as he spoke. Boundless blood Qi surged out. Billions of Precepts interweaved and condensed into a towering figure that was a thousand-mile tall. It had eight silver wings on its back and was the same as Gu Chenzi.

    This was the Saint Aspect Gu Chenzi had cultivated. It was extremely solid, almost like his true body.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Gu Chenzi¡¯s Saint Aspect and Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect shed. They unleashed terrifying power and shook the surroundings.

    At the same time, the two Saint Aspects each took a few steps back and pulled away.

    The Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n each had their strengths. Supreme Saint Yi Xuan¡¯s physique was the strongest. Like Zhang Ruochen, his physique had be a Supreme Saint. No one dared to sh head-on with him.

    Lord Xia Yu was known for her mysterious and unpredictable methods. She could kill without being noticed.

    As for Gu Chenzi, his strongest move was the Saint Aspect. He had obtained the secret technique of the Fane of Immortality and condensed an extremely powerful Saint Aspect of Immortality. He could cultivate the secret techniques of the Fane of Immortality.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Gu Chenzi¡¯s Saint Aspect of Immortality formed a strange seal. Immediately, arge amount of blood-colored chains flew out and wrapped around the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect.

    The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect waved his hand and the Divine Purification me turned into fire dragons and charged out.

    The Divine Purification me burned everything. No matter how strange the blood-red chains were, they could not resist and were refined.

    On the other side, a sea of blood appeared. It raised huge waves and pped toward the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect.

    ¡°Wise King¡¯s Heaven Suppression.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted. The seal formed with his hands changed instantly.

    The sky above the Immovable Wisdom King changed color. Vast amounts of precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth converged. Nineyers of condensed and vast heavens were formed at an extremely fast speed.

    An unspeakable power supplemented the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect and suppressed heaven and earth.

    No matter how the blood waves rolled, they couldn¡¯t get close to the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect. Instead, they gradually calmed down.

    Gu Chenzi narrowed his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Aspect of Immovable Wisdom King to be so powerful. It was far beyond his expectations.

    It was hard to imagine that Zhang Ruochen was still in the Neverwilt Realm.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The Saint Aspect of Immortality let out a low roar. Gathering countless Precepts, he drew strange and unpredictable power from heaven and earth and attacked with a finger.

    An extremely terrifying fingerprint appeared. Arge number of strange arcane runes interweaved on it. As soon as it appeared, it pierced through space, and all the Fragments of Space melted.

    ¡°Blood Nethertouch.¡±

    The high-level saint technique of the Fane of Immortality was the most powerful when used by the Saint Aspect. However, the prerequisite was that the Saint Aspect had to be able to withstand the power of this technique.

    Once the Blood Nethertouch was used, all souls would turn into a pool of pus and blood. It was extremely vicious. Even if the victim did not die, he would still suffer great pain.

    ¡°Incarceration of Divine Demon.¡±

    The Immovable Wisdom King Saint Aspect instantly turned into a peerless demon. It had nine heavens above its head and Infernal Court under its feet. It was extremely majestic.

    After cultivating the Thirteenth Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, Zhang Ruochen spent some time cultivating the fourth level of the Incarceration of Divine Demon. He had also reached the level of the high-level Hundred-shackle saint technique.

    Just like the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, the Incarceration of Divine Demon had a clear cultivation method. As long as one could understand its essence and have the foundation of cultivation, he could sessfully cultivate it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s the Immovable Wisdom King Saint Aspect was extremely powerful and when he cultivated the fourth level of the Incarceration of Divine Demon was naturally easy.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Blood Nethertouch exploded with a bang. The strange power contained in it flew in all directions.

    Severalyers of the nineyered heavens above the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect were pierced through and arge amount of the Precepts dispersed.

    The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect retreated continuously. He was hit so hard that he couldn¡¯t stabilize his body.

    Gu Chenzi¡¯s Saint Aspect of Immortality was sent flying. He has almost been torn apart.

    Under the impact, Gu Chenzi was also hit. His mind trembled. The Qi and blood in him surged even more. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of Saint Blood.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was also affected, he stood tall and unmoving. It was clear who was superior.

    ¡°Another high-level Hundred-Shackle saint technique. Has Zhang Ruochen just broken through to the Neverwilt Realm?¡±

    ¡°The Neverwilt Realm can cultivate two high-level Hundred-Shackle level saint techniques, and a Saint Aspect can beat Gu Chenzi. What a monster.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Lord Xia Yu and Gu Chenzi can not stop Zhang Ruochen from bing the leader of the Bloodsky n. I wonder how strong He would be when he breaks through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    ¡°His physique is stronger than Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, his spiritual will is stronger than Lord Xia Yu, and his Saint Aspect is stronger than Gu Chenzi. No wonder Zhang Ruochen is called a peerless genius of a Yuanhui period.¡±

    ¡­

    No one could remain calm after witnessing an intense battle.

    The Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n had been defeated by the same person on the same day. Before this, no one had ever thought about it, and no one dared to think about it.

    But it happened. So many cultivators had witnessed it with their own eyes. Even the gods were paying attention.

    If the news spread, it would cause a hugemotion in the Bloodsky n and the entire Immortal Vampires.

    Everyone knew that it was not that Lord Xia Yu and Gu Chenzi were not strong, but that Zhang Ruochen was too strong. He was too strong to be judged bymon sense.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2230 - The So-called Celestial Hunting

    <h4>Chapter 2230: The So-called Celestial Hunting</h4>

    Gu Chenzi¡¯s eyes darkened. He formed an extraordinary palm seal. Immediately, bright Saint light bloomed from his body, covering his limbs and bones. They were connected like a Saint river flowing. It released terrifying energy.

    At this point, Gu Chenzi no longer held back. He released all the power of the shackles in his body and poured it into the Saint Aspect.

    He had broken 80 shackles in total. The power contained in his body was eight times that of Neverwither physique, not just any Neverwither physique but a powerful one.

    The Saint Aspect of Immortality condensed a blood-colored demonic de hundreds of miles long in the blink of an eye. It was full of evil and murderous intent.

    It was de of Bloody, a secret technique of Fane of Immortality. To practice it sessfully, one needed to collect the blood and resentment of ten thousand life beings. It could destroy the opponent¡¯s cultivation foundation and Saint Soul. It was a very sinister de technique.

    At the same time, Lord Xia Yu appeared on the other side of Zhang Ruochen. Using a flute as a pen, she drew in the air. She drew hundreds of profound runes that glowed with red light in an instant. The power of each runebined. Together, they formed a terrifying Runic Array that exuded a destructive aura.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s spiritual power was very powerful. She studied runes and array techniques. She had reached the level of High-Saint Master for both skills. She could alsobine runes and array techniques skillfully, doubling their power.

    With a shake of her hand, Lord Xia Yu ced an extremely ancient jade amulet into the Runic Array.

    The jade amulet released a soft and faint divine light that seeped into the rules that formed the Runic Array. Instantly, all the runesbined even more closely, as if they had be a single entity. They looked l

    Following that, ny-nine streaks of Saint light shot out from Lord Xia Yu¡¯s body. They prated through her entire body and released a boundless power that seeped into the Runic Array.

    ¡°Lord Xia Yu is only one step away from reaching the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm. After a hundred years of cultivation, she is finally ahead of Gu Chenzi and me.¡± A look of shock appeared in the eyes of Supreme Saint Yi Xuan.

    Perhaps, it would not be long before Lord Xia Yu could take the final step and reach the Great Perfection stage. No one at Hundred-Shackle Realm could be her match. She might even be able to contend against a Thousand-Koan Realm elite.

    Breaking 99 shackles meant that Lord Xia Yu had nearly 10 times the power of Neverwither physique. Now, she hadpletely unleashed her energy and used the profound Runic Array. It was hard to imagine how powerful such a method would be.

    Gu Chenzi and Lord Xia Yu finally chose to join hands and did as Zhang Ruochen wished.

    In the end, they did not want Zhang Ruochen to be the leader.

    There was no doubt that this attack would determine the victor. If Zhang Ruochen could not withstand it, not only would he not be the leader, he might even suffer a great loss.

    Zhang Ruochen took back the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King and exhaled lightly. The Blood Qi in his body surged violently, making the sound of a river rushing.

    <i>CRASH!</i>

    Vigorous Blood Qi gushed out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. Ten huge golden wings appeared. They were fully unfolded, trying to absorb the surrounding energy.

    Seeing Gu Chenzi and Lord Xia Yu attacking from both sides, Zhang Ruochen stretched out his hands and released the power of Demigod-level physique to his heart¡¯s content.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms burst with extremely powerful power. Divine clouds rose, and Qi of Chaos filled the air. It was as if heaven and earth were being split apart.

    <i>Crack</i>

    Gu Chenzi`s de of Bloody and Lord Xia Yu;s runic array exploded at the same time.

    This time, Gu Chenzi¡¯s Saint Aspect of Immortality finally exploded. It could not withstand the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strike.

    The jade amulet that Lord Xia Yu had ced in the Runic Array already had cracks. Now, it had several more cracks. Large amounts of divine power spilled out.

    <i>Ptui</i>

    Gu Chenzi and Lord Xia Yu spat outrge mouthfuls of blood at the same time. They fell back.

    If they had not been strong enough to withstand the attack, their Neverwither physique might have been broken. Yes, the power Zhang Ruochen released was strong enough to destroy Neverwither physique.

    Gu Chenzi and Lord Xia Yu stared at Zhang Ruochen with cold eyes. Even if they did not want to admit it, they had been defeated by Zhang Ruochen.

    They had not used any techniques from Path of Destiny. Zhang Ruochen had not used technique of Path of Truth either.

    Seeing this, the entire Vastsea Garden fell silent. Many cultivators stared at Zhang Ruochen with their eyes wide open.

    They weren¡¯t only surprised by the result. What made them even more shocked was the ten golden wings on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. They were all feeling unbelievable.

    Among the Immortal Vampires, golden wings were rarely seen in a thousand years.

    No one had expected that Zhang Ruochen would have them. Moreover, he was only at Neverwilt Realm, but he had already grown ten. So one could tell how powerful was his Blood Qi.

    There were reverence in their eyes.

    The cultivators of the Xue Jue family were very excited. The result was clear. Bloodsky n would be led by elite from Xue Jue family after all.

    Zhang Ruochen stood proudly in the air and looked at Vastsea Garden. ¡°I¡¯ll be the leader of Celestial-Hunting Festival this time! Does anyone else have any objections?¡± His tone was indifferent.

    Even the Three Top Elites of Bloodskly n had been defeated. Who dared to ask for trouble?

    If Zhang Ruochen was offended, the offender could lost the chance to attend Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Hence, none of them spoke. The silencested for a while.

    Zhang Ruochen moved and appeared directly on the floating ind,

    At this moment, the cultivators on the ind looked at Zhang Ruochen differently than before. Some were in awe; some were eager; and some were excited..

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen has just arrived in Infernal Court. He is unfamiliar with other cultivators, and is even ostracized and isted.

    ¡±If I take this opportunity to make friends with him, take the initiative to express my goodwill, and even get him some gifts, I might be able to get a spot in Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    ¡®With my own strength, the chance of getting a spot is not high,¡¯ some cultivators with rtively weaker cultivation thought in their hearts.

    The benefits of Celestial-Hunting Festival were too great for anyone to resist. Even if they had to pay the price, it was totally worth it.

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s outstanding figure, Xue Ningxiao could not calm down for a long time. Those three were the top elites, the most talented monsters of Bloodsky n. Yet, all of them had been defeated by him.

    Although she knew that Zhang Ruochen was extraordinary, she did not expect him to be so powerful.

    ¡°If I can eat Altofruits and drink Divine Jade Dew at Celestial-Hunting Festival, I might be able to cultivate several Paths to the Great Perfection stage.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it even if I sell all my treasures in exchange for a spot for such great benefits.¡±

    ¡°Since cousin has be a leader, maybe I can take a shortcut.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, cousin needs Godstones. I¡¯ll sell all my treasures and exchange them for Godstones.¡±

    The more Xue Ningxiao thought about it, the more she felt her strategy was feasible. She stared at Zhang Ruoche with shining eyes. She could not wait to do this right away.

    Looking at everyone¡¯s eyes, how could Zhang Ruochen not guess what they were thinking?

    Every spot for Celestial-Hunting Festival was extremely precious and represented huge benefits. Moreover, it was only once in a lifetime.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?

    Zhang Ruochen had just arrived. He had yet to get famr with the cultivators of Bloodysky n. It was a headache to let him decide on the candidates¡­

    ¡­even though elites should be considered first.

    However, the Supreme Saints gathered here did not have a big cultivation gap. The gap between Saint Kings was even smaller.

    It was hard to determine who was stronger and who was weaker just by cultivation alone.

    However, if they had to go through the battle selection one by one, it would take a long time to decide on the candidates.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to Xue Ningxiao¡¯s side and sat down.

    Xue Ningxiao looked very reserved and nervous, just like the first time she met Zhang Ruochen. Her lips moved, and she wanted to say something but stopped.

    ¡°If you were to decide the candidates, what would you do?¡± Zhang Ruochen suddenly asked.

    Xue Ningxiao was stunned and did not respond for a long time. She said, ¡°Y-Y-You¡¯re asking me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    After thinking for a long time, she said in a low voice, ¡°If it were me¡­ it¡¯s actually very simple. Our Xue Jue family has collected information about these cultivators.¡±

    ¡°For example, there are 78 Supreme Saint elites. 15 have reached the Hundred-Shackle Realm, and 23 have reached the peak of Neverwilt Realm. Their strength is unquestionable. They can be directly selected.

    ¡°The remaining 12 spots will be contested by other Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saints.¡±

    ¡°What about the 50 spots for the Saint Kings?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xue Ningxiao said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the same screening method.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave this to you!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Xue Ningxiao was stunned. She thought it was her imagination.

    How important was the selection of the candidates for Celestial-Hunting Festival? How could she do it?

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen was very relieved to leave this matter to Xue Ningxiao. That was because Xue Ningxiao¡¯s father was Supreme Saint Qingsheng, the acting head of the Xue Jue family.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng would certainly intervene in such an important matter. He would not let Xue Ningxiao do whatever she wanted.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen seemed to be handing it over to Xue Ningxiao, but in fact, he was handing it over to Supreme Saint Qingsheng. Presumably, the other cultivators could understand what he meant.

    After a moment, Xue Ningxiao came back to her senses. She asked quietly, ¡°Cousin, are you really handing this over to me?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking with You?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xue Ningxiao nodded quickly and smiled with joy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, cousin. I won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    Immediately, Xue Ningxiao started her mission. She carefully sorted out all the cultivators¡¯ information and even went to visit Supreme Saint Qingsheng in person. She was very serious.

    Not long after, Xue Ningxiao stood up, she said nervously, ¡°Next, we will determine who will be participating in Celestial-Hunting Festival. We go through Supreme Saints first. The names I have read out are selected.

    ¡°Cough cough, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, Lord Xia Yu, Gu Chenzi¡­ Supreme Saint Mo Xun.¡±

    Xue Ningxiao read out thirty-eight names in one go. All of them were with cultivation rank at least at the peak of Neverwilt Realm.

    ¡°There are 12 spots left. Whoever thinks they can participate can take the initiative toe forward. Whoeveres forward first will get the spots.¡±

    ¡°However, if anyone doesn¡¯t agree, they can challenge the person, and the spot will be the victor¡¯s.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking.

    ¡°I want to participate.¡±

    ¡°I want to participate too.¡±

    ¡­

    The rules had been set. The battles among the Supreme Saints soon began.

    With Xue Ningxiao doing this, Zhang Ruochen felt at ease. He sat in his seat and drank alone.

    Seeing that the battle selection had already begun, Zhang Ruochen could not help but sigh in his heart. It turned out that it was the same for the creatures of Infernal Court and the Celestial Court. No one would be modest for the sake of benefits. Even if they were from the same n, they still had to fight.

    In order to participate in Celestial-Hunting Festival, no one would show mercy. They would do everything they could.

    ¡°Seven dayster, we have to go to the forest of no return. If you let a little girl do this, will she be able to do it well?¡±At this moment, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan suddenly walked over.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and said, ¡°Those with strong cultivation might not be able to carry out the task well. One can not judge a book by its cover. There are some things that she might be able to do better than us.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. Maybe one day, she will be stronger than us.¡±

    After a pause, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan continued, ¡°By the way, I almost forgot the important matter. There are a few lucky fellows who want to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Lucky fellows?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan said, ¡°Yes, they are just a few lucky fellows. They are also known as the most talented elites born in thest thousand years of Bloodysky n.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was struck by his words. He thought the top elites were the most talented monsters of Bloodysky n? Was there anyone stronger than them?

    What realm were those few in? were they already in Thousand-Koan Realm?

    Undoubtedly, the few monsters that Saint Yi Xuan mentioned piqued Zhang Ruochen¡¯s curiosity. He could not help but be interested.

    ¡°Where are they?¡±Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yi Xuan said, ¡°They are in the Vastsea Garden. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Immediately, the two left the floating ind and entered a courtyard in the Vastsea Garden.

    Compared to other ces, this courtyard was particrly quiet. The environment was also very elegant. Arge number of blood plum blossoms were nted. The fragrance of the flowers permeated the air.

    Passing through the beautiful garden, Zhang Ruochen saw an ancient pavilion in the distance. There were five figures in the pavilion. Four men and a woman were sitting together. Four men were drinking, and the woman was ying the zither, the zither music was slow and melodious, making it easy to rx.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze swept over the four men and a woman. A strange light shed in his eyes. With his current cultivation, he could not see through them. He only felt that they were covered in ayer of fog. It was unfathomable.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here,e and have a few drinks,¡±a refined man said with a smile.

    There was no power fluctuationing from this person. He was like an ordinary schr.

    The most special thing about the refined man was that he had double pupils. Each eye had two pupils. They were deep and seemed to contain a strange magic power.

    Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate. He walked towards the pavilion with Saint Yi Xuan.

    Saint Yi Xuan extended a hand and said impolitely, ¡°I invited you here. Where¡¯s my good wine?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nock of yours.¡±

    The schrly man with double pupils flipped his hand and took out an exquisite wine gourd. He threw it to Saint Yi Xuan.

    The schrly man smiled and said, ¡°Yi Xuan, this is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first time in Infernal Court. He definitely doesn¡¯t know us old men who have lived for almost a thousand years. Why are you only drinking? Why Don¡¯t you introduce us to Him?¡±

    ¡°Old Man? You Old Men, don¡¯t connect me,¡±said the beautiful woman ying the zither.

    The woman was extremely beautiful. She exuded an invisible power of charm. Even a Supreme Saint would be affected.

    Yi Xuan red. ¡°Introduce you to what? How Amazing Are You? You¡¯ve reached Thousand-Koan Realm before the age of 1,000? And you, Heavenly Lord Mu Yang, have reached the realm of life and death? It¡¯s all luck.¡±

    ¡°If I was that Lucky, I would have reached the Paramount Realm long ago. There¡¯s no need for me to look at you guys.¡±

    Seeing the reaction of Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, the schrly man shook his head, he said helplessly, ¡°Forget it, let me introduce them. The four of them are the Zhiyuan blood emperor, the Tu Yun Supreme Saint, the Spear Emperor and the Xi Yuan empress. As for me, my name is Mu Yang.¡±

    Blood Emperor Zhiyuan was tall and sturdy. He wore blood-red armor and gave off an extremely cold aura.

    Supreme Saint Tu Yun was extremely handsome. He had long silver hair and a red dot between his brows. It seemed to have been ced in cinnabar, adding a different kind of beauty to him.

    As for the spear emperor, he gave off a fierce and domineering aura. He sat at the side and quietly wiped a silver saint spear that wasn¡¯t filled with blood-red runes.

    Empress Yuyan was naturally the beautiful woman ying the zither.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze swept past the five powerful figures one by one. He was slightly shocked. Four thousand query realm experts and one thousand death and one life realm expert had been born within a thousand years. The foundation of Bloodysky n wasn¡¯t simple.

    From this, one could guess how powerful the foundation of the entire Immortal Vampires was.

    ¡°We came here to talk to you about the sky hunting banquet. ¡°You should know that the sky hunting banquet isn¡¯t just a banquet. The most important thing is the hunt. Our cultivation bases have already surpassed the Hundred-Shackle Realm, so we can¡¯t participate in the Hunt.¡±

    ¡°No matter what kind of trouble or provocation there is, we can ept it for you. However, we can only rely on you to fight for Bloodysky n,¡±heavenly Lord Mu Yang said.

    In fact, he felt quite regretful that he could not attend Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    The once-in-a-thousand-years banquet was an opportunity to fight for the glory of Bloodysky n. No one was willing to miss it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you are the son of true God Qing Yin, then it doesn¡¯t matter if you were a cultivator from Kunlun or the wide cold world. ¡°You are now a member of our Bloodysky n. I hope you can perform well at Celestial-Hunting Festival. Don¡¯t lose the prestige of Bloodysky n,¡±Supreme Saint Tu Yun said gently.

    Before he could finish his sentence.., blood Emperor Zhiyuan snorted. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you are the leader, you have to go all out and suppress the ghost n, the Bone n¡­ Those bastards.¡±. ¡°You have put so much effort on the merit battlefield and so much effort on Celestial-Hunting Festival. ¡°If anyone is not convinced, just beat them. ¡°What is the most important? The glory of Bloodysky n is the most important.¡±

    ¡°I agree with you. During Celestial-Hunting Festival, don¡¯t show any mercy to the other ns. Let them know how powerful our Bloodysky n is. Of course, first, you have to beat those powerful Immortal Vampires to the ground. Lord dehell of Qitian n, Supreme Saint Jin Kun from Azuresky n, and Lady Wind from Yellowsky n. ¡°All three of them are in thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. If we can defeat them, our Bloodsky n will have a chance to defeat the other nine ns.¡± Supreme Saint Yi Xuan agreed.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but think. The Bloodsky n had powerful warriors in Thousand-Koan Realm and Banshi Isshou Realm. It was normal for other ns to have powerful warriors in thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    The other nine ns in Infernal Court would definitely have warriors at thepletion of the 100th shackle realm as well. They might even have more than the Immortal Vampires.

    Breaking 99 shackles and thepletion of the 100th shackle seemed to be only one shackle apart, but the difference was huge. There was an insurmountable gap between them.

    Therefore, if Lord Xia Yu really went up against Saber Hell Emperor, Jinkun Supreme Saint, and Feng Hou, even if her methods were strange and unpredictable, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to win.

    ¡®But what did they mean by hunting?

    ¡®It was a good feast, but they said it was extremely dangerous.¡¯

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, when hunting, don¡¯t be soft-hearted just because the prey is a captive from Celestial Court. You have to remember that you are now the leader of our Bloodysky n. You have to fight for the honor of the n.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. So the so-called Celestial Huntingwas actually hunting a cultivator of Celestial Court.

    Before this, Zhang Ruochen had never expected such an oue. It was ridiculous that he was stillpeting for the leader¡¯s position.

    No wonder Blood Empress said that he could only gain a foothold in Infernal Court by winning Celestial-Hunting Festival with all his strength.

    This test was really cruel. It was clear that he wanted Zhang Ruochen to be Celestial Court¡¯s enemy and could never return to there.

    Although Celestial-Hunting Festival was held in Infernal Court, such an extraordinary event would definitely spread to the myriad of macroworlds. It was impossible to hide it.

    ¡°I really want to know what your n is. How do you n to let our Bloodysky n take the lead in the hunt?¡± Empress Xi Yan asked with a faint smile.

 Chapter 2231 - Master and Disciple Meet

    <h4>Chapter 2231: Master and Disciple Meet</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s emotions became veryplicated and heavy. He did not know what to do. Could he kill a cultivator from Celestial Court?

    Among the cultivators from Celestial Court, there might be cultivators from Kunlun and Guanghan. They had fought together asrades before, but now they had to kill each other.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t thought about it yet? Do you want me to help you n a strategy?¡± Empress Xiyan asked.

    Lord Zhiyuan drank a cup of wine, and he said domineeringly, ¡°Why is it soplicated? In my opinion, as long as there¡¯s a chance, we can attack them in secret and snatch all their spoils of war. As long as we don¡¯t kill them, it¡¯s not against the rules.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. We should do it this way. In the previous few Celestial-Hunting Festivals, the other ns have attacked us many times, especially the Ghosts. They have repeatedly targeted our Bloodysky n. Otherwise, why would we end up at bottom of the list in a row?¡± said Supreme Saint Yi Xuan.

    Lord Zhiyuan snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s all because Ghost Master suffered a loss at the hands of our Wargod. It could not do anything to our Wargod, so it could only target us at the Celestial-Hunting Festival. This time, the seventh son of Ghost Master, Xue, will probably participate too.¡±

    ¡°You lot are useless. Bloodysky n finally found an extraordinary unexplored region in the universe and sent you guys in to explore it. Yet, in the end, not only did Xue got there first and snatched away the most valuable item, Bloodysky n suffered heavy losses in his hand.¡±

    Speaking of the seventh son of Ghost Master, Lord Zhiyuan was furious. He wanted to teach him a lesson personally.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that scum in front of me. He schemed behind my back and stole what I deserved. It was an insult to Bloodysky n. If I have a chance, I will smash him with all my might!¡± said Supreme Saint Yi Xuan angrily.

    Ten years ago, he was schemed against in the unexplored region. It was a humiliation to Yi Xuan and the other Bloodysky n cultivators.

    Although Bloodysky n had been the one who discovered that unexplored region, yet Xue got all the benefits, and Yi Xuan ended up being the one who suffered great losses.

    This incident became aughing stock among the other nine Immortal Vampires ns.

    Supreme Saint Tu Yun shook his head. ¡°If you want to smash him, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy. Not long ago, outside the Kunlun, Xu disyed his cultivation strength. He attained he stage of Great Perfection stage at Hundred-Shackle Realm and severely injured a Supreme Saint elite who was also at Hundred-Shackle Realm. He crushed that elite¡¯s Saint source and captured him. Now, he¡¯s in the limelight.¡±

    ¡°Back then, his cultivation level was not even as high as mine, but he reached the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm so quickly. It must be because of the treasure he obtained in that unexplored region. How despicable.¡± Supreme Saint Yi Xuan was getting angrier.

    If he could secure that treasure in that unexplored region, he would have reached the Great Perfection stage at Hundred-Shackle Realm by now. It would be easy for him to break through to Thousand-Koan Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen was still thinking about Celestial-Hunting Festival. When he heard what the Supreme Saint Tu Yun said, he was slightly shocked.

    He did not expect to hear news rted to Guanghan in Infernal Court so quickly.

    Unfortunately, it was bad news.

    Guanghan was the weakest among the ten thousand Microworlds of Celestial Court. There were less than a hundred Supreme Saints. Now that Infernal Court had captured a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint, it would be a huge blow. for Guanghan.

    This was war. No one could predict what would happen next?

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to change everything, but he could not. He was already a Supreme Saint, but he still felt his strength was very limited. There were too few things he could do.

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts were pulled back to Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    It was a once-in-a-thousand-years festival, but he felt that Infernal Court was testing him on purpose. It was as if fate had arranged everything.

    When Zhang Ruochen knew the truth of Celestial-Hunting Festival, his heart sank. He did not want to hear what Lord Mu Yang and the others were talking about.

    ¡°Everyone, I have something important to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was grave. He stood up from his seat and walked out.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Seeing this, Lord Mu Yang and the others could not help but look surprised. They did not understand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions.

    Lord Zhiyuan frowned slightly. He looked displeased. They had invited Zhang Ruochen over with good intentions, but he left without saying anything. It was too arrogant.

    ¡°Zhang¡ª¡±

    Lord Zhiyuan wanted to call Zhang Ruochen, but was stopped by Lord Mu Yang.

    Lord Mu Yang could see that there was a weight on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. Zhang Ruochen did not want to talk to them, so it was meaningless for them to keep him here. This was not out of expectation. After all, Zhang Ruochen had once been a cultivator in Celestial Court. It was likely that he was still thinking about his friendship with his exrades

    Before this, he probably did not know that the preys in Celestial-Hunting Festival were the captives from different Macroworlds of Celestial Court.

    It must have had a huge psychological impact on him.

    Whether Zhang Ruochen could face all of this bravely depended on his courage.

    Walking out of the courtyard, Zhang Ruochen stood under a tree that was emitting an unusual fragrance.

    It was a Sanguis Tree. It was grown with arge amount of blood. It was very fragrant, and it emitted a terrifying murderous aura. Hence, cultivators with cultivation rank below Saint-level did not dare to approach it.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the tree. After a long silence, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Mother, do I have to join Celestial-Hunting Festival?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a leaf fell from the Sanguis Tree andnded on his hand.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the leaf in his palm. There was a blood-red word on the leaf: ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was the simplest answer.

    Blood Empress did not even want to meet him via an avatar.

    Because of that, Zhang Ruochen knew how important this matter was.

    ¡°Understood! ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded silently. The leaf in his palm turned into blood mist and dissipated.

    Just as he was about to leave, strands of red light fell from the Sanguis Tree, condensing into a heroic figure.

    It was Lord Ming.

    Lord Ming looked at Zhang Ruochen with his hands behind his back, ¡°If you think you cannot do it, you can choose not to go,¡± he said. ¡°But if you do so, from now on, you would face difficulty in Infernal Court.

    ¡°Perhaps your mother can protect you in Xue Jue Family. but you will never be able to leave Xue Jue Family.

    ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought.

    He had already thought about what Lord Ming had said, and he knew what kind of situation he was in.

    Whether he was willing to admit it or not, from the moment he had decided to enter Infernal Court, he could not go back to Celestial Court. If he could not gain a foothold in Infernal Court, perhaps there would be no ce for him in the world.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen had already made up his mind before he asked that question.

    No matter what, he would go to Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    However, although he had made up his mind, Zhang Ruochen still felt very depressed. It was so depressing that he almost could not breathe.

    Entering Infernal Court and bing a member of Infernal Court were twopletely different things.

    ¡°I know what to do,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied calmly.

    Hearing this answer, Lord Ming could not help bute forward. He patted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°You are a smart man. Don¡¯t let me down. You have made swordsmanship your main cultivation path, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not know why Lord Ming suddenly asked such a question, but he still answered it seriously, ¡°It¡¯s one of my main cultivation paths.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Look at this. What do you think of my sword technique?¡±

    Lord Ming condensed a bloody-red sword with his divine force of Blood. He held the sword with one hand. The sword was level with the ground and slowly moved sideways. It was very slow, but the sword momentum was getting stronger and stronger. It was as if it could tten mountains and sh across the gxy.

    There was only one sword technique. It seemed very simple, but it contained infinite changes. Its profoundness could not be described with words.

    Lord Ming did not mobilize any Precepts or divine power. He simply showcased the sword technique. It seemed slow, but it was actually fast. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze waspletely attracted.

    ¡°This is the sword technique on Wordless Sword Manual.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had practiced Wordless Sword Manual to Sword Ten. He was very familiar with the sword techniques on the manual.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that the move Lord Ming had performed was more profound than Sword Ten, but there wase connection.

    It should be a sword move that extended from Sword Ten.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, it should be¡­ Sword Eleven.

    Wordless Sword Manual was deep and profound. It had been left behind by Ancestral Swordmaster. No one else had fullyprehended it, so no one knew what realm Ancestral Swordmaster had reached.

    After the Middle Ages, in the eyes of the cultivators of Kunlun, Sword Ten was almost the pinnacle of practicing Wordless Sword Manual. Theck of records show very few swordsters had made further progress, let alone achieving another level.

    Lord Ming put away his sword and asked, ¡°Have you seen it clearly?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly.

    The sword move was very simple. It was a horizontal sh. Any cultivator should be able to see it clearly.

    ¡°Out of 10 points. how much have youprehended?¡± Lord Ming asked again.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Half a point.¡±

    ¡°Great! You canprehend half a point after just one practice. You are talented. With this half a point, you¡¯ve entered the threshold. You should have a rough idea about the direction you shoud take. Next, it depends on your ownprehension ability.

    ¡°After you¡¯ve mastered this move, you cane to me again.¡±

    Lord Ming¡¯s figure disappeared as if he had never appeared after he finished talking.

    Zhang Ruochen stood there for a long time. He took a deep breath and then turned around to leave.

    He did not return to Vastsea Garden. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask about what happened there.

    Zhang Ruochen arrived at his vi. When he was about to enter, he suddenly found a strange mark on the ground in front of the door.

    It was a Sword Seal.

    It was four feet long and three inches wide. The body of the sword was irregr and rectangr.

    ¡°Who left the Sword Seal of Toten Sword here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise.

    In Infernal Court, only cultivators of Kunlun could draw Toten Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that there were very few cultivators of Kunlun in Infernal Court. It was Pan Ruo? Sword Saint Xuanji? Or someone else?

    What did the person mean by leaving the Sword Seal of Toten Sword?

    ¡°Toten Sword..¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully observed the Sword Seal on the ground and soon found that the tip of the sword was neither vertical nor parallel to the gate of the vi. Instead, it was angled, as if it was intentional.

    After thinking for a while, Zhang Ruochen released his spirit. It turned into a spiritual power avatar, flying toward the direction pointed by the sword tip.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power avatar was very fast. It flew out of the Xue Jue family and arrived at Ancient City Skylin.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen appeared on a very wide street.

    This street was level with the direction pointed by the sword tip.

    There were many pavilions on both sides of the street. It was very prosperous. There was an endless stream of cultivators from Infernal Courting and going.

    Zhang Ruochen walked along the street. He had a subtle feeling that he was being watched.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen raised his head. He saw a charming woman standing in the middle of the street. She was walking slowly against the crowd.

    Before this, he had not noticed the charming woman. It was as if she had appeared out of thin air.

    In the blink of an eye, the charming woman walked in front of Zhang Ruochen. She did not say anything, but she showed a charming smile. She flipped her hand and took out a pearl with a faint divine light. She twirled it between her fingers and put it into his hand.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen felt that the entire world had changed. All the cultivators on the street had disappeared, leaving him alone.

    He was still standing on the street, but he felt like he was in a void where he could not sense the existence of Precepts and Saint Qi of heaven and earth. This location waspletely isted. Everything there was sealed off, kept under wraps.

    Under such circumstances, the connection between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spirit and his true body was cut off.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen felt someone reach out and pat his shoulder.

    The street where Zhang Ruochen stood suddenly disappeared and a pitch-ck abyss appeared. He lost control and plunged.

    He was able to regain his footing after a long time.

    However, he was no longer on the street, but in a simple and elegant room.

    When he looked up, Zhang Ruochen saw an outstanding figure with his hands behind his back and a gentle smile on his face.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned. His heart seemed to have stopped beating. Then, he looked excited.

    Not long ago, Zhang Ruochen had asked Xue Tu to find Sword Saint Xuanji. Who would have thought that he would see Sword Saint Xuanji in the territory of Bloodysky n so soon?

    Sword Saint Xuanji smiled. ¡°Ruochen, it¡¯s not easy to meet you in Infernal Court. There is a total of three truegods in Xue Jue Family. I wouldn¡¯t havee if I were not bold enough.¡±

    ¡°Master is bold. Or else, you would not have gone against the world to save me from Wan Zhaoyi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly walked forward and bowed to Sword Saint Xuanji. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    No matter what realm his cultivation had reached, Zhang Ruochen dared not forget his teacher¡¯s kindness.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities between us.¡± Sword Saint Xuanji reached out and helped Zhang Ruochen up.

    Zhang Ruochen straightened his body and asked, ¡°Did youe to Bloodysky n¡¯s territory to meet me?¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji nodded. ¡°When I heard that you hade to Infernal Court, I immediately rushed over. I wanted to meet you, but I could not find the right opportunity.

    ¡°Today, the Bloodsky n held a God-ascension Ceremony. I transformed into an Immortal Vampire to infiltrated Bloodsky n. I left a Sword Seal of Toten outside your residence

    ¡°Your identity is special now, so I don¡¯t dare to make contact with you in Bloodsky n rashly. I can only lure you to Ancient City Skylin to avoid detection from other deities.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood that if Sword Saint Xuanji did not act cautious, Xuanji would have been exposed long ago.

    After all, Sword Saint Xuanji was different from him. He had the identity of an Immortal Vampire and could live openly in Infernal Court.

    On the other hand, if Sword Saint Xuanji got busted, he would be in a very dangerous situation. Infernal Court would never allow Kunlun cultivators to lurk their territory.

    ¡°Master, how have you been in Infernal Court all these years?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Sword Saint Xuanji was silent for a moment. He shook his head and smiled, ¡°Well, what to expect?¡± he said.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be still alive. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. You, on the other hand, must have had a hard time these years. I already know about it. It¡¯s been hard on you!¡±

    Although he was in Infernal Court, Sword Saint Xuanji had been paying attention to the news about Zhang Ruochen. From the start of the merit battlefield in the ancestral spirit world, Sword Saint Xuanji knew almost everything that had happened to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. I could not save second Senior, third Senior, and fifth senior sister apprentice. I watched them die tragically in front of me.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen lowered his head. His eyes were filled with endless guilt. He had put this matter behind him a long time ago, but when he saw Sword Saint Xuanji, he could not help but think of it again.

    The scenes from before seemed to be right in front of him.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart became bitter and bitter.

    The deaths of Zhu Hongtao, Wan Ke, and the others were an eternal pain to him.

    Sword Saint Xuanji sighed lightly and patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You Don¡¯t have to me yourself. I¡¯ve never med you, and no one will me you. Haven¡¯t you already avenged them?¡±

    Including Huang Yanchen, Sword Saint Xuanji had only taken in seven disciples in his life.

    But now..

    It was impossible not to be sad.

    Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s eyes were red, but he forced a smile and looked at him carefully, he smiled and said, ¡°After so many years, you¡¯ve be a Supreme Saint. Things have changed. Back then, I thought the best of all disciples was you. You did not disappoint me.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji did not have any children. In his eyes, Zhang Ruochen was like his child.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s achievements, he could only be filled with joy.

    ¡°Master took such a big risk to contact me. Is there something important?¡±Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Sword Saint Xuanji stayed in Infernal Court and did not return to Kunlun with Han Xue. This was something Zhang Ruochen could not understand. Why did he stay in such a dangerous ce for so long?

 Chapter 2232 - Grand Supreme Array Master

    <h4>Chapter 2232: Grand Supreme Array Master</h4>

    Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, and his eyes revealed a contemtive look.

    After a moment, Sword Saint Xuanji said, ¡°There is indeed a very important matter, a major matter that can change the current situation of Kunlun.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen became even more curious.

    Kunlun had already be a battlefield of Merit. Both Celestial Court and Infernal Court wanted to fight for the treasures within. What could change all of this?

    But if that was the case, it would be for the best.

    At least Kunlun cultivators wouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice themselves.

    After a pause, Sword Saint Xuanji continued, ¡°You should already know that 100,000 years ago, nearly half of the deities of Celestial Court and Infernal Court perished or were severely wounded in a tragic battle. It greatly affected the entire Celestial Court.

    ¡°Kunlun waspletely crippled and severely damaged in that war. It was Saint Monk Xumi who sacrificed himself to temporarily seal those rifts and iste Kunlun from the outside world. Otherwise, Kunlun would have long be the territory of Infernal Court.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    By now, he was aware of these past events.

    The catastrophe in the middle ages was more than just tragic. Kunlun was at its most glorious moment. Yet, it was almost destroyed. Its Divine Sky-connecting Tree was cut off, and the deities died. After 100,000 years, it entered the age of no deities.

    It fell from the peak into the abyss.

    ¡°Everyone thinks that Kunlun deities have all died in that battle. But that¡¯s not the case. At least, there¡¯s still a prominent god, a magnate, living in the Infernal Court,¡± Sword Saint Xuanji said seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°A magnate from Kunlun lives in Infernal Court? Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Infernal Court deities suppressed him. However, they can only imprison him in the Fane of Destiny because he is too tough to kill. Therefore, they want to ground him down with the power of Destiny until he¡¯s destroyed,¡± Sword Saint Xuanji said in a low voice.

    Zhang Ruochen stared into Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s eyes. He already had an answer. ¡°Master, so you staying in Infernal Court is rted to that prominent god? Is he the one who covered up your whereabouts?

    Infernal Court could not kill that magnate. In other words, that deity must have reached a level beyond thews of heaven and earth.

    He must be very powerful since he could even execute many things with just the remnant of his Consciousness in heaven and earth.

    Sword Saint Xuanji nodded and said, ¡°Yes, they are all rted to him. What I want to do is to rescue him from the Fane of Destiny.¡±

    ¡°Rescue the magnate?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    In his opinion, this was an unimaginable mission. The Fane of Destiny had spent a lot of efforts to imprison that magnate. Who could save him?

    Even deities could not do it.

    ¡°In fact, the rescue n started 100,000 years ago. It began with Empress of Thousand Bones. Back then, Empress of Thousand Bones sensed the magnate¡¯s remnant Consciousness, so she went deep into the Netherworld and made arrangements in secret

    ¡°However, this is not a small matter. It is not something that can be aplished in a short period of time, nor can it be done by just one person. Over the past 100,000 years, many Kunlun cultivators have infiltrated Infernal Court and joined the rescue n.¡±

    ¡°Back then, I followed her footsteps, ventured deep into the Netherworld, and crossed the second Corpse River. I was lucky enough to learn of all of this and y a role in the rescue n,¡± Xuanji said with a solemn expression.

    It was difficult to rescue people from Infernal Court, especially from the Fane of Destiny. One had to have a thorough n and enough manpower to ensure no single mistake in every step.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but think of the magnificent figure he saw before Death¡¯s Door. ckie had called out her name.

    ¡®Could it be¡­ that was really Empress of Thousand Bones?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen thought of something. With aplicated look in his eyes, he asked, ¡°Is she part of the n?¡±

    Since the magnate was imprisoned in the Fane of Destiny, Zhang Ruochen naturally thought of Huang Yanchen, who had be Pan Ruo.

    In his opinion, the most crucial part of the rescue n was to infiltrate the Fane of Destiny so they could work from the inside.

    Therefore, Huang Yanchen was probably not the only Kunlun cultivator who had entered the Fane of Destiny.

    Although Huang Yanchen had just joined the Fane of Destiny, she was already a Scioness candidate. Without the help of the Kunlun cultivators, it was impossible.

    Did Chi Yao know about this since the beginning?¡¯

    For a moment, Zhang Ruochen thought of many things. His mind was no longer calm.

    Sword Saint Xuanji became silent as if he was thinking about something. After a long while, he said, ¡°Sh-She has more important things to do.¡±

    Hearing this answer, Zhang Ruochen instantly knew that Sword Saint Xuanji and Pan Ruo must have met each other in Infernal Court.

    ¡°Ruochen, do you know why many Kunlun cultivators like me want to save that magnate?¡± Sword Saint Xuanji suddenly asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly. He could not figure out the meaning behind it.

    ording to Sword Saint Xuanji, saving that magnate could change turn the tide in Kunlun. It was equivalent to turning the tables.

    Who had such great ability?

    Even ten Chi Yaos could not do it.

    Even deities like Wargod Bloodximius and Moon Goddess could not do it.

    It was almost impossible¡­unless Saint Monk Xumi was resurrected.

    Sword Saint Xuanji was a little excited, his eyes were brightened. ¡°Everything is for the future of Kunlun. With the power of that magnate, the situation of Kunlun will bepletely changed once he gets out of here.¡±

    Then, he started to narrate,

    ¡°100,000 years ago, Milky Way of Styx from Infernal Court flew towards Kunlun and tried to engulf it. However, it was discovered by that magnate.¡±

    ¡°That magnate was Grand Supreme Array Master. He used the stars in the sky as the points for an array and activated it from where Death¡¯s Door was. He set up an iparably magnificent array that isted Kunlun with myriad miles of starry skies and blocked Milky Way of Styx.

    ¡°Even after 100,000 years, Infernal Court was still unable to break through that array.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked and said, ¡°He single-handedly blocked the entire Infernal Court?¡±

    Milky Way of Styx was, in a sense, Infernal Court.

    That magnate could block it with an array. That was a powerful skill.

    ¡°This is something that only a Grand Supreme Array Master can do,¡± Sword Saint Xuanji said with a sigh.

    What was Grand Supreme Master?

    It was a title, a rank that one could only earn when they reached the highest level in a certain skill set.

    For example, Grand Supreme Array Master, Grand Supreme Talisman Master, Grand Supreme Illusion Master¡­ and so on.

    Throughout the ages, very few cultivators were conferred the title of ¡®Grand Supreme Master¡¯ specializing in certain areas. It rarely happened within a Yuanhui period.

    For that magnate to be able to be the Grand Supreme Array Master, his attainments in array and formation techniques must be beyond imagination. Everything in the world could be used as a formation, an array. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid?

    It was easy to imagine that if the Grand Supreme Master was rescued, both Celestial Court and Infernal would be afraid and wouldn¡¯t dare to plot against Kunlun.

    How strong could the Grand Supreme Master¡¯s spiritual power be?

    Level 70? Level 80? Or level 90? Or was he already at the Great Perfection stage, which was level 100?

    ¡°Death¡¯s Door is actually the work of the magnate who was imprisoned in the Fane of Destiny.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    That magnate meant a lot to Kunlun. The things he did would decide the fate of Kunlun.

    Sword Saint Xuanji spoke with confidence, ¡°100,000 years ago when that magnate was setting up the array, he killed arge number of Infernal Court elites. The divine blood dyed the starry sky red, making Infernal Court fearful. In the end, they deployed a great number of top deities and paid a great price to suppress that magnate finally.¡±

    ¡°If he can escape and return to Kunlun, Infernal Court will retreat. Otherwise, no matter how many deities and Supreme Saints they sent, many will die.

    ¡°Unless, Infernal Court want to trigger another War of Gods, like the one 100,000 years ago.

    ¡°Huh, there¡¯s no way Infernal Court can withstand another War of Gods. Even deities fear death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt his breathing stop, and his heart skipped a beat. He looked at Sword Saint Xuanji and asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s my role?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen believed that Sword Saint Xuanji had risked his life to meet his disciple at this time because of the rescue n. Zhang Ruochen wanted to help if there was anything he could do.

    He was duty-bound to help.

    Kunlun was where Zhang Ruochen was born and grew up. It carried too many of his memories. It was his homnd.

    No matter what, he did not want to see it gradually copse. He also did not want to see its heritage plundered by Infernal Court and Celestial Court.

    As long as there was hope, he was willing to do everything to stop it.

    ¡°I came to find you in the hope that you could help save that magnate. This Celestial-hunting Festival is the key. I hope you can join it,¡± Sword Saint Xuanji said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen believed that Sword Saint Xuanji must have known the truth about Celestial-Hunting Festival, but he still wanted Zhang Ruochen to join it. There must be a significance behind this.

    Sword Saint Xuanji said seriously, ¡°Celestial-Hunting Festival originated from 100,000 years ago. This time, it happens to be the 100th. the Fane of Destiny attaches great importance to it, and the rewards it gives are far greater than before

    ¡°As long as you can be the top winner among the ten ns, the Fane of Destiny will grant you 0.3 percent of the Canon of Destiny. It will also grant you a Destiny Token. With it, you can enter some secret ces of the Fane of Destiny to practice cultivation.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but be stunned. The Fane of Destiny was really generous that they were willing to give away 0.3 percent Canon of Destiny to the winner. It was the Canon of an Ancient Path. Even if it was just 0.01 percent of it, it was precious, that even a deity would desire it.

    Zhang Ruochen himself had 0.58 percent of the Canon of Truth. If someone knew about it, he would be in great trouble.

    ¡°Does the Canon of Destiny have anything to do with saving that magnate?¡±Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Sword Saint Xuanji nodded. ¡°The Canon of Destiny and Destiny Token are the keys to save that magnate.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. How could it be easy to win first ce among the ten ns?

    There were many powerful figures in Infernal Court. Since this Celestial-hunting Festival was so important, the ten ns of Infernal Court would certainly send out their strongest troops. There were too many powerful enemies to face.

    There were many powerful opponents in the Immortal Vampires alone.

    ¡°I will do my best in this matter,¡± said Zhang Ruochen a solemn expression,

    He could not promise Sword Saint Xuanji anything at the moment. He could only try his best to fight at Celestial-Hunting Festival. As for the result, he would only know when the time came.

    At this point, he had to join Celestial-Hunting Festival no matter what, and he could not rx at all.

    It was expected that this would be a tough battle against the elites of the ten ns of Infernal Court.

    Sword Saint Xuanji stared at Zhang Ruochen for a long time and said, ¡°Do your best. No matter what the result is, I will always be proud of you.¡±

    Although this was an important matter, Sword Saint Xuanji did not want to put too much pressure on Zhang Ruochen.

    After chatting with Sword Saint Xuanji again, Zhang Ruochen left and reappeared on the streets of Ancient City Skylin.

    Zhang Ruochen did not stay any longer. He immediately rushed to the Xue Jue Family.

    After entering the area covered by spiritual power, Zhang Ruochen put the avatar away.

    ¡°Celestial-hunting Festival. It seems that I have to make more preparations. Maybe I should start refining the Mercury Gourd!¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to win the top ce among the ten ns. The more trump cards one had, the more confident one would be.

    Most of the time, treasures had a great impact on one¡¯s strength.

    Previously, Zhang Ruochen had only wanted to refine Mercury Gourd into a Timespace treasure. But now, he had a better idea.

    His main cultivation paths include palm and fist. One was with extreme Yang energy, while the other was with extreme Yin. When Yin and Yang became abo, they rotated and disyed both hard and soft attributes. The most important thing was, thebo would be a perfect bnce.

    In order to ensure that there were no mistakes when practicing thebo, the best way was to refine a treasure that could support the process.

    Zhang Ruochen thought refining the Golden Sun of Destruction and Mercury Gourd into a single weapon could be the perfect solution.

    More importantly, when water and fire elements werebined, they would definitely undergo amazing changes and be a great killing weapon.

    Of course, it was not easy to refine the Golden Sun of Destruction and Mercury Gourd together. It required very high attainments in refining skill.

    In this regard, Zhang Ruochen had made preparations in advance. A long time ago, he had sought advice from Sword Sanctum on refining weapons. He had also read the transcript of The Record of Heavenly Work. Although he was not proficient in refining weapons, he had a deep understanding of refining artifacts.

    With his present cultivation strength, he had some confidence in doing this.

    However, refining such a supreme treasure could not be done in a short time. It would require an unusual environment to execute the process.

    ¡°There must be a ce in Xue Jue Family specially made for artifact refinement,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately returned to Vastsea Garden to visit Supreme Saint Qingsheng.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was the acting head of Xue Jue Family. Naturally, Zhang Ruochen had to go through him.

    Zhang Ruochen did not beat around the bush. He exined his intentions to Supreme Saint Qingsheng directly.

    ¡°You want to refine an artifact?¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng asked.

    He had never heard that Zhang Ruochen knew how to refine artifacts. Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had specially borrowed Xue Jue Family¡¯s artifact refinement premise. It seemed that he wanted to refine some extraordinary artifact?

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Suddenly, Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s gaze was fixed in a certain direction beyond the sky. He was listening to someone attentively.

    After a long while, he looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Wargod knows that you want to refine weapons. He has just ordered me to take you to Furnace of Heaven and Earth. Follow Me!¡±

    With that, Supreme Saint Qingsheng flew out of Vastsea Garden.

    Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate and immediately followed.

    Zhang Ruochen did not expect that this matter would rm Wargod Bloodximius. It seemed that in the territory of the Xue Jue Family, there were very few things that could be hidden from him.

    As for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s meeting with Sword Saint Xuanji, Wargod Bloodximius should not have noticed it. After all, everything that happened in that space was sealed off and covered up.

    ¡®Wargod Bloodximius must have guessed that my purpose of refining artifacts at this time is to prepare for Celestial-Hunting Festival. He thought that¡¯s why I pay so much attention to it.¡¯

    Following Supreme Saint Qingsheng, Zhang Ruochen entered a special space after passing throughyers of barriers set up with divine inscriptions. A wave of heat hit him. Even with his Demigod-level physique, he felt a little hot.

    This space was boundless. There was a sky andnd. It was like an enormous furnace.

    Thend was the body of the furnace, and the sky was the lid.

    There were only pure Precepts of me between the sky and thend, and they were abnormally active. He could not sense the existence of other Precepts of heaven and earth at all.

    The mes in the cauldron were pure gold in color, and they were dazzling.

    There were fire dragons, fire phoenixes, Fire Kilrins and other divine beasts of fire flew out from the cauldron to the sky. They were not real divine beasts. They were formed from the condensation of mes. They had already developed their intelligence. The ripples of energy they emitted were not inferior to that of ordinary Supreme Saints.

    If any of them fell to the ground, they would be able to ignite a star and burn it intova for tens of thousands of miles.

    The face of the Qingsheng Supreme Saint was dyed golden when he was illuminated by the mes. ¡°This ce is called Furnace of Heaven and Earth. It contains countless profound and unimaginable energies. It is filled with divine mes. If you forge an artifact here, you can achieve twice the result with half the effort.¡±

    ¡°In the past, our Wargod refined his Blood Dragon Halberd here. Without our Wargod¡¯s permission, ordinary people can¡¯t enter.¡±

    In fact, even without Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s words, Zhang Ruochen had already sensed the extraordinariness of Furnace of Heaven and Earth. It was no wonder that he could refine Blood Dragon Halberd, such an unrivaled divine weapon.

    When he was at Sea of Time, Zhang Ruochen had personally witnessed how powerful was Blood Dragon Halberd. When it was in the hands of Wargod Bloodximius, it could ughter deities and demons.

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for leading the way.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we will leave for the Forest of no return in seven days with no dy.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng did not leave. He stood in the air near Furnace of Heaven and Earth. He was really curious. Why did our Wargod ask him to bring Zhang Ruochen here to refine artifacts?

    What did Zhang Ruochen want to refine? Did he need to use Furnace of Heaven and Earth?

    Even if he wanted to refine a Regal Artifact, there was no need for that.

 Chapter 2233 - Great and Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 2233: Great and Powerful</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen stood about 1,000 miles above the Furnace of Heaven and Earth. Even at this position, the temperature of the divine fire wasparable to the Mortal-level Divine Purification me.

    Creatures below the Demi-Saint level would be burned to death in an instant if they stood at his position.

    Zhang Ruochen released a spiritual power to sense the temperature change from the Furnace of Heaven and Earth.

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen divided the temperature of the Furnace of Heaven and Earth into five levels.

    The temperature and residual fire from 300 to 1,000 miles away from the Furnace of Heaven and Earth wereparable to the Mortal-level Divine Purification me

    The area within 300 miles of the Furnace of Heaven and Earth wasparable to the Envoy-level Divine Purification me

    The temperature of the mes at the inner edge of the Furnace of Heaven and Earth was on par with the Emperor-level Divine Purification me that Zhang Ruochen had cultivated.

    To Zhang Ruochen, the fourth level of the divine fire was no weaker than the Divine Purification me cultivated by Yanshen.

    The fifth level was denser and filled with a destructive aura. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power didn¡¯t dare to probe into it. It was far more terrifying than the divine fire used by Yanshen.

    In other words, the Furnace of Heaven and Earth could kill deities.

    ¡°The Xue Jue Family has dominated the Bloodysky n for tens of thousands of years. Their foundation is indeed extraordinary. They¡¯re more powerful than many macroworlds in Celestial Court. One family could go against an entire world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not overthink. He took out the Mercury Gourd.

    The gourd was yellowish-brown in colour and the size of a palm. It looked very ordinary.

    The Mercury Gourd grew bigger and bigger as Saint Qi was poured in it. It became 300 meters long and released white water vapor. The high temperature around it cooled down which gave off a cooling feeling.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng squinted his eyes and looked carefully in a distance. Suddenly, his spirit jolted. ¡°This should be a god-level nt. The size of the gourd isparable to a star. It¡¯s a natural dimensional divine treasure,¡± he said.

    Even gods could onlye across such a treasure by chance.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng looked envious. Kunlun is filled with rare treasures and the one that Zhang Ruochen had casually taken out made a Paramount Supreme Saint like him, envious.

    ¡®What a pity! Such treasures could be regarded as divine materials to refine weapons. If they fell into the hands of a Archsaint Refiner, they would definitely be refined into a powerful Regal Artifact. After one or two Yuanhui Tribtions of nurturing, it might turn into a Supreme Artifact.¡¯

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng didn¡¯t know how good Zhang Ruochen was at refining weapons. He was young and spent most of his time cultivating. His attainments in weapon refinery definitely couldn¡¯t reach the level of a Master.

    As for an Archsaint Refiner..

    Impossible.

    The Immortal Vampires had a Archsaint Refiner. Supreme Saint Qingsheng had been friends with him for thousands of years. It wasn¡¯t too difficult to get him to help.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was worried that Zhang Ruochen would waste this divine material that had the potential of a Supreme Artifact, so he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ruochen, refining weapons isn¡¯t something that can be done in a day. Once you obtain the peerless material, you can¡¯t rush it. This gourd of yours is very extraordinary. You can only maximize its value by asking the Archsaint Refiner to help you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Supreme Saint Qingsheng had doubts about his weapon refining attainments.

    He was kind to remind him.

    ¡°The weapon refining attainments of the Archsaint Refiner are indeed unattainable. I am far from it. However, the Mercury Gourd must be refined by me personally in order to maximize its value,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng frowned. He didn¡¯t understand what Zhang Ruochen was saying.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t exin further. He took the Mercury Gourd and flew closer to the Furnace of Heaven and Earth. He entered a range of 300 kilometers and stopped.

    ¡°The temperature and residual fire here can meet the needs of the initial refining.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the sundial and put in two Godstones to turn it on.

    Power of Time burst out from the sundial and enveloped the Mercury Gourdpletely.

    Zhang Ruochen spent six days walking around the Mercury Gourd more than 300 times. He carefully studied every inch of the gourd¡¯s structure. After analyzing everything properly, he sat cross-legged in the void space.

    <i>Whoosh¡ª</i>

    3,000 spirits flew out of his body and turned into 3,000 light-particle-sized Zhang Ruochens. Somended on the surface of the Mercury Gourd, and some flew into the interior of the gourd.

    One of the miniature Zhang Ruochens flew to the surface of the Mercury Gourd. It was as if he hadnded on a vast. Beneath his feet was a yellowish-brownnd covered with yellowish-brown nts that were harder than ck iron. Some were like thorns, some were like mushrooms, and some represented flowers.

    It was hard to imagine that the surface of the Mercury Gourd in a microscopic perspective was such a strange world.

    As Zhang Ruochen officially began refining, the microscopic world of the Mercury Gourd¡¯s surface underwent a huge change. Thick clouds and mist appeared in the sky. Water vapor filled the air and turned into a drizzle.

    Thunder and lightning shed and the earth trembled.

    3,000 Zhang Ruochens had gathered Marks of Time and carved Dimensional Inscriptions on the vast earth of the.

    Time passed day by day..

    It took three years.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spirits condensed 999,990,000 Marks of Time on the surface of the gourd, covering the inside and outside of the gourd.

    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s done.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s original body opened his eyes and withdrew all the spirits inside and outside of the gourd.

    However, there were not only 3,000 of them, but 4,200.

    Over the past three years, Zhang Ruochen had taken arge number of sacred pills to improve his spiritual power. That was why it had improved so much.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Arge number of crystals flew out of Qiankun Realm and flew around Zhang Ruochen like shooting stars. There were 3,720 of them.

    They were extremely precious Space-Time Crystals.

    The inside of the Space-Time Crystals was a miniature space. It had three to four times the speed of time. It could be said that each of them was an incredible cultivation treasure.

    Zhang Ruochen had obtained these 3,720 Space-Time Crystals from the Dragon Temple. He had always regarded them as priceless treasures and kept them just to refine his first artifact of Time and Dimension.

    It took Zhang Ruochen half a year to embed all the Space-Time Crystals into the Mercury Gourd andbine them with the 999,990,000 Marks of Time.

    The Mercury Gourd now shone brightly.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s face darkened as he saw this. As expected, Zhang Ruochen was wasting precious treasures. What was the Mercury Gourd now?

    It was sparkling and colorful.

    One word could describe it: vulgar.

    The biggest problem of young people refining weapons is that they like to refine beautiful things. What¡¯s the point? It¡¯s a waste of the Mercury Gourd and Space-Time Crystals,¡¯ Supreme Saint Qingsheng sighed, but he couldn¡¯t me him.

    If it were Xue Chen and Xue Ningxiao, they would have been beaten up by Supreme Saint Qingsheng long ago to the point that their mother wouldn¡¯t even recognize them for squandering like Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen put the Mercury Gourd inside the Furnace of Heaven and Earth and refined it with divine fire.

    Half a year passed by. The Brand of Time, Dimensional Inscription, and Space-Time Crystals all merged with the Mercury Gourd. They were no longer separate.

    After it cooled down, Zhang Ruochen was delighted. He flew to a ce thousands of miles away from the Furnace of Heaven and Earth with the Mercury Gourd.

    He looked at Supreme Saint Qingsheng in surprise and asked, ¡°Why are you still here, Supreme Saint?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng stared at the gourd in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand with a constipated look. After a long while, he sighed and asked, ¡°Did you seed?¡±

    ¡°The first stage is considered sessful! Since you are here, why don¡¯t you help me test the power of the gourd?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng asked, ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Just stay where you are.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned the Mercury Gourd into half the size of a human. He aimed the gourd at Supreme Saint Qingsheng, who was hundreds of feet away. Then, he poured his Saint Qi into the gourd.

    Immediately, millions of Dimensional Inscriptions appeared inside and outside the gourd which emitted a white light.

    Especially at the mouth of the gourd, Zhang Ruochen had carved 36 million Dimensional Inscriptions, forming a Dimensional Array. This Dimensional Arraybined with the inscriptions inside and outside the gourd.

    <i>Boom</i>

    36 million Dimensional Inscriptions appeared at the mouth of the gourd. They turned into a circr Dimensional Array that covered hundreds of miles and began to operate.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng stood opposite the Dimensional Array with his hands behind his back as he faced a huge circle of light.

    The Dimensional Array suddenly exploded with power.

    At the same time, the array formation shrank rapidly from a diameter of hundreds of miles to the size of a fist in the blink of an eye.

    Instantly, a terrifying and boundless dimensional pulling force exploded out and acted on the Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s body.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s body swayed slightly from the force.

    After the pulling force disappeared, Zhang Ruochen looked at the mouth of the gourd and then at Supreme Saint Qingsheng. He was extremely disappointed as he sighed, ¡°It seems that with my current dimensional attainments, the copsing and pulling force of the Dimensional Array I refined is still not strong enough.¡±

    He had failed!

    The most crucial point in refining the Mercury Gourd was the Dimensional Copse Array at the mouth of the gourd.

    If its power was not strong enough, the Mercury Gourd would almost be useless.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s heart was racing with anger as he saw Zhang Ruochen muttering to himself. ¡®What are you trying to do? You¡¯ve just be a Neverwither Supreme Saint, and you want to suppress a Paramount Supreme Saint?¡¯

    ¡®Can you be any more ill-hearted?¡¯

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was shocked when the power of the Mercury Gourd burst out.

    Even with his cultivation of the Paramount Supreme Saint, he was slightly held back by that power.

    What was a Paramount Supreme Saint?

    It meant that he had already reached the end of the Saint road. Standing in the Saint Realm, he could sit and watch the divine realm.

    Comparing a Neverwither Supreme Saint and a Paramount Supreme Saint was likeparing a speck of dust to a magnificent ancient mountain.

    Supreme Saint QingSheng felt that Zhang Ruochen was faking his disappointment and that his actual intention was to show off. However, as an elder and the head of a family, he had to have a proper demeanor.

    Supreme Saint QingSheng tried his best to sound calm. He said, ¡°If the dimensional pulling force of the Mercury Gourd was within 300 meters, no living creature below the Thousand-Koan Realm would be able to resist it.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen startled. He realized that it was normal for the Mercury Gourd to not be able to take him in since the other party was a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I take in a Supreme Saint from the Thousand-Koan Realm?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. It depends on the other party¡¯s condition. A sneak attack at close range might seed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound bad. When my spiritual power improves, I can make the dimensional array at the mouth of the gourd stronger. Why don¡¯t you help me test the Power of Time of the Mercury Gourd?¡±

    ¡°How do we do that?¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You just need to enter the gourd.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng turned into a speck of light and flew into the Mercury Gourd.

    Zhang Ruochen made the Mercury Gourd fly up and float above his hands. He poured Saint Qi into the gourd. Instantly, the 999,990,000 Marks of Time on the surface of the gourd turned into nine long Rivers of Time and wrapped around the gourd.

    Zhang Ruochen turned the Mercury Gourd ten times to the left, then to the right.

    He had nned to turn ten times as well, but after three turns, Supreme Saint Qingsheng forced open the mouth of the gourd and rushed out. He stared at Zhang Ruochen coldly.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Saint Aura of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint could not be controlled and it burst out.

    Zhang Ruochen was already a Supreme Saint, so he could barely resist the Saint Aura. He vaguely guessed what was going on. He was a little nervous. He coughed dryly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Supreme Saint?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to kill me? Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m your mother¡¯s elder brother. I¡¯m your uncle. Do you really want to kill me like this?¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked tentatively, ¡°Does time flow very fast?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was speechless. In the end, he put away his Saint Aura.

    He had no choice. He could only me himself. If he hadn¡¯t been so curious and hadn¡¯t stayed here, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    ¡°When the gourd turns left, the ratio of time flow inside and out should be nine to one. However, there is an incredible ce for self-cultivation that can amodate hundreds of millions of cultivators cultivating inside.¡±

    ¡°When the gourd turns right, the flow of time inside bes extremely fast. You only turned three times just now, and my lifespan was reduced by three hundred years.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng really wanted to cry but there were no tears. He was already more than 10,000 years old, and every year of his lifespan was very precious.

    Losing 300 years in an instant was even more painful than cutting off a piece of his flesh.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng stared at the Mercury Gourd with aplex gaze, he said, ¡°Although this treasure of yours is not a Supreme Artifact, its value and potential, as well as its role in the increase of your battle strength, are far from beingparable to a Supreme Artifact.¡±

    ¡°Even a Hundred-Shackle Realm powerhouse that has attained the stage of Great Perfection will be refined by the Power of Time and turn into a pile of bones. There would be no time to break the gourd and escape.¡±

    ¡°However, a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint that has reached Great Perfection is vignt and much more powerful than Emperor Yu and the others. It is still too difficult to take them in.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin while he looked at the gourd with thought and said, ¡°Is that so? Actually, the refining is not over yet. There¡¯s still the second stage. After the refining is sessful, I will try to suppress a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint that has achieved the stage of Great Perfection easily. It would be best if I can suppress a Supreme Saint of the Thousand-Koan Realm.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a second stage of refining?¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng was stunned.

 Chapter 2234 - Fane of Barasingha

    <h4>Chapter 2234: Fane of Barasingha</h4>

    The second stage of refining the Mercury Gourd was mainly tobine it with the Golden Sun of Destruction.

    The Golden Sun of Destruction was a Supreme Artifact of the Sunshine Civilization. It was refined from the core essence of a star. Ifbined with the Mercury Gourd, it would definitely be more powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Golden Sun of Destruction and poured Saint Qi into it. The Golden Sun sometimes grew bigger and sometimes it shrank. He could felt the changes in its power.

    ¡°Before I refine it, I must subdue the vessel spirit of the Golden Sun of Destruction.¡±

    The vessel spirit of the Golden Sun of Destruction had reached the level of a Supreme Saint.

    When the Sunshine tianzi brought it to the Battlefield of Merits in Kunlun, the vessel spirit inside had been sealed by the Sunshine tianzi with ayer of divine force.

    Both the tianzi and Zhang Ruochen had refined the blood and soul of the Ancient Golden Crow, so they couldmunicate with the Golden Sun of Destruction and unleash part of the Supreme Artifact¡¯s power.

    Zhang Ruochen released the Divine Purification me and condensed it into nine fire dragons while continuously refining theyer of divine force in the Golden Sun of Destruction. However, after half a month, theyer of divine force was still as solid as gold. There was no change at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s just ayer of divine force. Why can¡¯t it be refined, even by a Supreme Saint?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Supreme Saint Qingsheng.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng became alert, afraid of being cheated again.

    Zhang Ruochen said thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯m curious. How big is the gap between a Paramount Supreme Saint and a Divine Supreme Saint?¡±

    This question hit Supreme Saint Qingsheng right in the heart.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s eyes showed confusion. He sighed and said, ¡°It can be said that there is a gap of one step, or that there is a gap like heaven and earth. Why are you asking this?¡±

    ¡°I just want to know if a Paramount Supreme Saint can refine the divine force barrier that a god ced in a Supreme Artifact.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng stared at the Golden Sun of Destruction. How could he not understand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts?

    He was beating around the bush because Zhang Ruochen wanted him to help refine it.

    ¡°Give it to me. It¡¯s just a divine force barrier. I don¡¯t care.¡± Saint Qingsheng knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent, and he also knew how much the three gods of Bloodximius valued him.

    What he cared about more was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sense of belonging to the Bloodximius family.

    So it wasn¡¯t a big deal to help a little.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng held the Golden Sun of Destruction between his arms and released streaks of Blood Qi that surged into its interior.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a divine force seal personally put up by the Sunshine tianzi. Refining it is indeed not easy.¡± There was a strong smile on his face as he said that.

    After spending more than half a day refining it, the divine force barrier became weaker and weaker. The Golden Sun of Destruction shook violently, and a loud cry came from within.

    The sound was deafening, and it made the air tremble.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°The power fluctuation from the vessel spirit of the Golden Sun of destruction has reached the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Can you subdue it yourself?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    <i>Boom</i>

    The divine force barrier waspletely shattered.

    At the same time, Supreme Saint Qingsheng withdrew his hands and retreated quickly. In the blink of an eye, his figure had already gone a thousand miles away.

    The Golden Sun of Destruction emitted a blinding light. Every single ray of light was like a golden arrow. Even a single nce at it would cause the eyes of any living being below the level of Saint Kings to burn, turning them into blind men.

    <i>Quack!</i>

    A deafening cry sounded out as a Golden Crow flew out from the Golden Sun of destruction.

    The Golden Crow had three legs and a pair of golden wings that were hundreds of thousands of feet long. Its eyes were fierce and it spoke in humannguage, ¡°I am the Supreme Artifact of the Sunshine tianzi. You have to quickly untie the Divine Marks on the outside of this dimension and let me go back to Sunshine Civilization. Otherwise, all of you will die when the tianzies.¡±

    ¡°It seems that you are sealed in divine force and don¡¯t know what this ce is.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to waste his breath. The Armor of the Fire God on his body burned. He raised his right hand, and it grew bigger and bigger. In the end, his palm became several times bigger than the Golden Crow¡¯s body.

    He pped down his hand and¡ª

    <i>Boom</i>

    The light on the Golden Crow¡¯s body dimmed slightly.

    It realized that this human was a Supreme Saint and wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. It quickly flew back to the Golden Sun of Destruction and activated the power of the Supreme Artifact.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Rays of light that contained inscriptions appeared above the Golden Sun of Destruction.

    Its size grewrger andrger. From one mile to ten, and from ten, to hundreds in diameter.

    It was not asrge as a star, but it was the size of a. It was shining with golden light. The Supreme Power and mes it released slightly distorted the space around it.

    ¡°This is the true power of the Golden Sun of Destruction. Even if it¡¯s just an vessel spirit controlling it, it can crush the stars and destroy a realm with one casual strike.¡±

    ¡°Any one of the Three Top Elites of Bloodskly n will have to run for their lives if they encounter the Golden Sun of Destruction alone.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was a little worried. He felt that Zhang Ruochen might not be able to subdue it with his current cultivation level.

    But Zhang Ruochen was not afraid. In fact, he was happy. He understood that the Golden Sun of Destruction would only be considered a Supreme Artifact after the vessel spirit was fully released. If it was in his hands, , he would be able to turn the world upside down even if he encountered a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint that has reached the stage of perfection

    ¡°The Realm-frame of Truth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spread out his hands. Immediately, specks of starlight appeared around him and turned into a vast starry sky.

    The starry sky spread thousands of miles away, giving Supreme Saint Qingsheng a subtle feeling. It was as if he had found the truth and solved some cultivation mysteries that he could not solve before.

    It was the power of the Heart of Truth.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    From afar, it is seen that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth turned into a starry sky that covered thousands of miles. As it collided violently with a golden thousand-mile fireball, an earth-shattering energy fluctuation burst out.

    Above the Furnace of Heaven and Earth, the fire spirits let out huge roars. They wanted to rush over and join the battle, but were stopped by Supreme Saint Qingsheng.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Precepts of Truth. He struck out with his palms at the same time, disying the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike.

    Ten times the attack power merged with the power of the palm.

    <i>Boom</i>

    His palms collided with the Golden Sun of Destruction. It shook violently and flew backwards.

    The light on the Golden Sun of Destruction dimmed again.

    Although the Supreme Artifact controlled by the vessel spirit could burst out magnificent power, it couldn¡¯tst long. When the energy contained in the Supreme Artifact was exhausted, it would lose its offense.

    Zhang Ruochen struck out dozens of palm prints in a row. Each strike was ten times the original offense. The Golden Sun of Destruction kept shrinking until it became the size of a house. It flew out quickly, trying to escape.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed out.

    The space in front of the Golden Sun of Destruction twisted and turned into a huge vortex.

    After rushing into the whirlpool, the Golden Sun of Destruction appeared above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm while it shook rapidly and spun violently.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so loyal to the Sunshine tianzi, I can only destroy your consciousness,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Golden Crow¡¯s voice came from the Golden Sun of destruction as it begged, ¡°Don¡¯t! Master, master! Please let me go! I¡­ I am only the vessel spirit of a Supreme Artifact. I have followed countless masters. Whoever can suppress me with absolute power, I will submit to them. Master, master, did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Ruochen was speechless. He was stunned for a long time.

    The vessel spirit was at least on a Supreme Saint level. How could it be such a coward?

    Was there any such thing as integrity?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯tpletely believe in the vessel spirit, the Golden Crow, so he took half of its saint soul and stored it in the Divine Light Sea of Qi.

    Then, he flew to the edge of the Furnace of Heaven and Earth. He held the Mercury Gourd in one hand and the Golden Sun of Destruction in the other. He nned to afficially refine them together.

    ¡°After the Golden Sun of Destruction vessel spirit is released, it will be much stronger than before. The water nature power of the Mercury Gourd might not be able to resist it.¡±

    ¡°I need to prepare some treasures of the water nature and the dark-cold nature to bnce the two.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no shortage of materials.

    Soon, he pulled out a purple crystal more than 70 meters long from his Ring of Dimensions.

    The purple light emitted by the purple crystal was as dazzling as the golden light of Golden Sun of Destruction. The difference was that the aura released by the former was bone-chilling.

    Even Zhang Ruochen, who was sitting next to the Furnace of Heaven and Earth, felt his skin hurting from the cold air.

    In the distance, Supreme Saint Qingsheng could not stay calm. He was trembling with excitement as he said, ¡°That¡¯s the Cosmic zier Stone¡­ Wait, the Cosmic zier Stone is a divine material to refine a Supreme Artifact. Even a small piece of it is priceless. How can there be such a huge one?¡±

    The purple crystal beside Zhang Ruochen was no different from a small stone mountain.

    The Cosmic zier Stone was a weapon refining material that could only be produced in the coldest ce in the universe. It was one of the ten god-level substances¡ªthe ultimate substance of the five elements.

    It could also be bought in Infernal Court.

    However, it was all bought in grams.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng felt more and more unbnced. He wanted to hug the Cosmic zier Stone and smash his head into it. He was a Supreme Saint, standing at the top of the Path. However, he was bullied by Zhang Ruochen, a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    Compared to Zhang Ruochen, he was no different from a pauper.

    Zhang Ruochen had casually taken out Mercury Gourd, Golden Sun of Destruction, and Cosmic zier Stone. All of them were treasures that Supreme Saint Qingsheng neeed to work hard for his entire life to obtain.

    Kunlun is indeed full of treasures. Why didn¡¯t Xue Chen and Xue Ningxiao get anything? Did they hide them secretly?¡¯

    I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve worked for the family for more than 10,000 years, but the wealth I have can¡¯tpare to that of an Neverwither Supreme Saint. I have to report to the Wargod and get a better treatment as the head of the family. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go to the Battlefield of Merits and get what I deserve. Whoever wants to be the head of this family can be the head of this family.¡¯

    I just helped Zhang Ruochen test the power of the gourd and lost 300 years of my life. Should I ask him topensate me? Even if it¡¯s a small piece of the Cosmic zier Stone.¡¯

    I helped him to refine the divine force barrier of the Sunshine tianzi. It is not a small favor. I should get apensation.¡¯

    Many thoughts shed through Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s mind.

    However, as a Paramount Supreme Saint and the head of the family, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to lose face. He couldn¡¯t decide whether he should do it or not.

    ..

    While Zhang Ruochen devoted himself to refining weapons, the forces of the ten ns in Infernal Court were preparing for the Celestial-Hunting Festival. The cultivators on the Battlefield of Merits had also returned one after another after receiving the invitations to the festival.

    Asura had twenty-four fanes, each representing the most powerful forces of the twenty-four parties. In addition to the peripheral ns, countries, ands of the various fanes, there were almost more than seventy percent of Asura cultivators.

    Among them, Fane of Barasingha was ranked second among the twenty-four fanes, behind Fane of Asura.

    Fane of Asura represented the oldest inheritance of Asura, as well as the soul and g of Asura. It was understandable that it was ranked first.

    However, since the middle times, there were seven times when Fane of Barasingha surpassed Fane of Asura and became the first of the twenty four fanes in Asura.

    Fane of Barasingha only had a history of four Yuanhui Tribtion. It was able to have such a strong reputation because of their founder, Asurendra Barasingha.

    At this moment, Asurendra Barasingha and Asurendra Samay were sitting side by side above the fane.

    The body of Asurendra Barasingha was in a state of chaos. He only took the form of a Barasingha as he spoke in a distant voice, ¡°Samay, if you had thought things through earlier and joined our Fane of Barasingha, would you have suffered the humiliation of the Wargod Bloodximius?¡±

    The face of Asurendra Samay turned malevolent and twisted as he spoke in a cold tone, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been injured by the Moon Goddess¡¯ Divine Artifact during the critical period of possessing my body, how could a child like Bloodximius bully me?¡±

    Asurendra Samay didn¡¯t belong to any of the twenty-four fanes of Asura. In the previous Yuanhui Tribtion, when his cultivation base was at its peak, he had practically transformed Fane of Samay into the twenty-fifth fane of Asura.

    Unfortunately, because he had suffered heavy injuries in the Divine War, Fane of Samay had fallen as well.

    Asurendra Barasingha had once invited Asurendra Samay to join Fane of Barasingha, but he had been politely rejected.

    One had to know that in the previous Yuanhui Tribtion, Asurendra Samay¡¯sbat power was slightly stronger than Asurendra Barasingha¡¯s power. How could he be willing to be inferior to him?

    During the battle with Wargod Bloodximius, Asurendra Samay had suffered an unprecedented humiliation. He instantly came to a realization. The times were different now. He was no longer the Asurendra Samay who could fight against Saint Monk Xumi.

    Therefore, with a strong hatred, Asurendra Samay nned to join Fane of Barasingha.

    ¡°I have no other conditions but one. During this Celestial-Hunting Festival, Fane of Barasingha must humiliate the Bloodsky n at all costs. All the members of the Xue Jue family must die. Among them is Zhang Ruochen. I want his soul to be destroyed and he will be reduced to ashes.¡±

    Asurendra Samay¡¯s tone was as cold as ice. His Divine Aura burst out unconsciously, causing lightning and thunder to sh above Fane of Barasingha.

    ¡°All the gods are watching the Celestial-Hunting Festival. How can we kill as we please? This is something forbidden by Fane of Destiny and Fane of Yama,¡± said Asurendra Barasingha.

    ¡°Which Celestial-Hunting Festival didn¡¯t have a monk die unexpectedly?¡± Asurendra Samay asked.

    Asurendra Barasingha was silent for a long time. He was calcting the pros and cons. Finally, he said, ¡°Killing all the most outstanding Saint Kings and Supreme Saints in the thousand-year-old Xue Jue family is unrealistic. It¡¯s impossible. However, we have a chance if we only kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Then, Asurendra Barasingha released two divine spirits and summoned the two top Supreme Saints who had been trained by Fane of Barasingha for less than 1,000 years.

    One of them was four meters tall and in human form. He was bald and had no skin. His blood-red muscles were exposed, and there was a pagoda-shaped antenna on his head.

    His name was Hong Futu, and he had broken 98 shackles.

    The other was a child who carried six saint swords on his back. He looked like he was eight or nine years old, but his entire body was emitting silver light, as if it was made of silver.

    His name was Lan Ying, and he was only three hundred years old. He had already reached Great Perfection in Hundred-Shackle Realm.

 Chapter 2235 - Divine Fetus

    <h4>Chapter 2235: Divine Fetus</h4>

    ¡°Lan Ying greets the gods.¡±

    ¡°Hong Futu greets the gods.¡±

    The two bowed at the same time. They had deep respect for the two giant gods who awed Infernal Court for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Asurendra Samay¡¯s divine gaze swept over Lan Ying and Hong Futu. He showed a hint of disappointment and said, ¡°These two are the most powerful Celestial-Hunting Festival representatives for Fane of Barasingha?¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you think they can¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen?¡± asked Asurendra Barasingha.

    ¡°As far as I know, Zhang Ruochen has defeated three top Hundred-Shackle Supreme Saints of Bloodysky n at the God-ascension Ceremony. Although their cultivation is weak, their battle strength has probably reached great perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm,¡± Asurendra Samay said.

    Asurendra Barasingha smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not strange for a peerless foe to be on par with Yan Wushen to fight against a Hundred-Shackle Supreme Saint in Neverwilt Realm. However, does every Hundred-Shackle Supreme Saint have the same Hundred-Shackle level battle strength?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Asurendra Samay asked.

    ¡°Take a closer look,¡± Asurendra Barasingha replied.

    Asurendra Samay¡¯s gazended on Lan Ying and Hong Futu once again. A look of astonishment appeared on his face as he eximed, ¡°Divine beast¡ªBloodborne, Spirit of ughter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hong Futu is a pure-blooded divine beast called Bloodborne. He is extremely talented and has immense strength. When he was at the Neverwilt Realm, he once heavily injured a Hundred-Shackle Supreme Saint. Hisbat strength can be said to be boundless,¡± Asurendra Barasingha replied.

    The bloodline of pure-blooded divine beasts were passed down from generation to generation. Even in Demon God Realm, one of the four dominant worlds of Celestial Court, divine beasts were rare. Once they reached adulthood and transcended Divine Beast Tribtion, they would at least possess thebat strength of a god.

    Pure-blooded divine beasts that ascended to Ashuran were even rarer. It was likely to never meet one in ten thousand years.

    Following that, Asurendra Barasingha said, ¡°Lan Ying is even more extraordinary. Not only is it a Spirit of ughter, it is also a Divine Fetus of the Universe.

    ¡°Three hundred years ago, I passed by the ruins of a divine battlefield in the Universe and discovered a thick divine cloud. The cloud was condensed from divine force and Qi of ughter. It was shaped like a fetus and emitted light of different colors. Each light was divided into two colors, light and dark. It had been nurtured for at least three Yuanhui Tribtions.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was fate. At this moment, the fetus egg broke open and an infant walked out. Its body was still emitting colors. It opened its mouth and inhaled with greed. It swallowed all the Qi of ughter in the ruins and instantly achieved Saint level.

    ¡°At that time, I took him in as my disciple and named him Saint Baby. Unexpectedly, the little guy was extremely greedy. When I held him in my arms, he wanted to swallow my divine force. So I changed his name to Lan Ying, which meant greedy baby.¡±

    Asurendra Samay looked carefully at Lan Ying and said to himself, ¡®So there really is a Divine Fetus in this world. Although he only achieved Great Perfection in Hundred-Shackle Realm, there is a lot of divine force in his body. His divine fetus body should be no weaker than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s demigod body.¡¯

    When he thought of this, Samay had another thought. ¡®Perhaps the Divine Fetus is more suitable for me.¡¯

    ¡°Samay, do you think the two of them can kill Zhang Ruochen?¡± Asurendra Barasingha asked.

    ¡°The two of them are strong enough. But to be sure, I¡¯ll help them.¡±

    Asurendra Samay took out a ck pill the size of a dragon¡¯s eye. He waved his hand and tossed it to Hong Futu, ¡°Take it. I will help you raise your cultivation skills to the stage of Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    Hong Futu held the ck pill in his hands. He could clearly sense the immense intent for battle contained within it. His heart was filled with joy as he hurriedly consumed it.

    <i>st</i>

    Two rays of divine light shot out from Asurendra Samay¡¯s divine eyes and converged onto Hong Futu¡¯s body.

    The densely packed light spots of Time enveloped Hong Futu. The flow of time there was extremely slow.

    He had been cultivating in there for ten years, but only one day had passed in the outside world.

    Such an extraordinary Time Technique, even with Asurendra Samay¡¯s cultivation level, it consumed a considerable amount of divine force. Moreover, it could only be maintained within an extremely small area of space. It wasn¡¯t like the Sundial, which had the power to epass a million miles ofnd.

    Lan Ying walked to Hong Futu¡¯s side and entered the Light of Time to practice the Sword of Asura.

    Asurendra Barasingha nced at Asurendra Samay and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to use your divine force to do this. You should know that in Infernal Court, there are countless forces that want to kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Nether n, Ghost, Bone n, Rakshasa, Immortal Vampires¡­ Countless forces have deep hatred towards him. How would they not attack him at the Celestial-Hunting Festival? I doubt that Zhang Ruochen will be able to make it to the Celestial-Hunting Festival alive.¡±

    ¡°Wargod Bloodximius is ambitious. He has always wanted to improve himself. Bloodysky n has made many arrangements regarding their ranking and status among Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°However, it would be the worst decision he ever made if he let Zhang Ruochen be the leader of Bloodysky n. His ns for the past thousand years would be destroyed in an instant. It might even cause the thousand-year-old talents of Bloodysky n to wither away. He could only continue to n for the next thousand years.¡±

    ..

    After two years of refining in the divine furnace, the Mercury Gourd, the Golden Sun of Destruction, and the Cosmic zier Stone had fused together and turned into a dazzling Violet Gourd.

    When Zhang Ruochen took it back from the Furnace of Heaven and Earth, a scorching destructive power hit him, which caused the Armor of the Fire God on his body to release mes.

    He used his spiritual power to sense it carefully.

    ¡°Good! The Golden Sun of Destruction inscriptions have merged with the Mercury Gourd. Inside the gourd, Golden Sun of Destruction and Cosmic zier Stone have turned into Yinyang Vortexes. One is cold and the other is hot. Both of them are swirling on and on.¡±

    The internal world of the Mercury Gourd had reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s prediction before refining. It was very helpful for cultivating Fist and Palm.

    However, he could not call it the Mercury Gourd now.

    He had to change its name.

    What should he call it?

    Zhang Ruochen thought of many names, such as ¡°Heaven Swallowing and Earth Refining Gourd¡±, ¡°Time and Dimension Chaos Gourd¡±, and ¡°Cosmic Destruction Gourd¡±.

    However, he felt that these names were simr to¡±the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth hundreds¡± that ckie had given him. They were all silly.

    What if he became famous in Infernal Court with this gourd. It was very likely that he would be called ¡°the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth hundreds¡±, ¡°Master of Time and Space Chaos¡±, and ¡°Blood Emperor of Cosmic Destruction¡± by the cultivators of Infernal Court.

    It sounded domineering but¡­

    It did not suit his temperament.

    ¡°Forget it. Why overthink it? Let¡¯s call it the Violet Gourd. It¡¯s simple. It¡¯s good.¡±

    After cooling down the Violet Gourd, Zhang Ruochen held it in his hand and flew toward Supreme Saint Qingsheng. ¡°Supreme Saint, my gourd has been refined. Help me test its power.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was very curious about the gourd that Zhang Ruochen had fused with the Mercury Gourd, Golden Sun of Destruction, and Cosmic zier Stone. However, with the previous experience, how would he dare test it for him?

    ¡°All the cultivators from Bloodysky n who participated in the Celestial-Hunting Festival have arrived at the Xue Jue Family. Let¡¯s not test it yet. Let¡¯s go,¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng urged.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It won¡¯t take long to test. Don¡¯t be afraid, Supreme Saint. This time, you don¡¯t have to enter the gourd. You just stand there.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng didn¡¯t like the word ¡°afraid.¡± When he heard it, he looked unhappy. ¡°Afraid? I¡¯ve reached the Paramount Realm. I¡¯m not afraid of anything below the level of gods.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Supreme Saint, stand firm!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not care whether Supreme Saint Qingsheng agreed or not. Hepoured Saint Qi into the Violet Gourd. The Dimensional Array at the mouth of the gourd appeared again, covering a radius of hundreds of miles.

    This time, it was different from thest time. The Golden Sun of Destruction and the Cosmic zier Stone inside the gourd spun rapidly and turned into a violet Yinyang Vortex thatbined with the Dimensional Array. A massive suction force that far surpassed the previous one burst forth.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng, who was initially unperturbed by the dimensional copse and pulling force of the Yinyang Vortex, was actually unable to stand steadily as he was caught off guard. He took a small step forward and appeared slightly disheveled.

    However, he just stood there casually and did not use his power.

    No matter how strong the Violet Gourd was, Supreme Saint Qingsheng wouldn¡¯t have move at all.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen quickly asked.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s had a bad look on his face. He stared at the Violet Gourd with a serious expression, ¡°The suction power of the gourd is more than twice as strong as before,¡± he said. ¡°An ordinary Thousand-Koan Supreme Saint would definitely be sucked in if he got too close.¡±

    At this moment, Supreme Saint Qingsheng finally understood why Wargod Bloodximius had taken such a huge risk to let Zhang Ruochen lead the team.

    This gourd alone was enough for Zhang Ruochen to shine at the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°It seems that the suction power is still not enough. However, I still have a way to improve. Supreme Saint, does Xue Jue Family have a Star Nucleus?¡±

    This so-called Star Nucleus was the core of a star. It was a material that must be used to refine heavy weapons.

    Just like the Golden Sun of Destruction, it was refined from the core essence of a star.

    If the Golden Sun of Destruction was aplete star, its gravitational force alone could suck all living beings below the level of gods. They would not be able to resist at all.

    Zhang Ruochen needed the Star Nucleus increase the gravitational force of the Golden Sun of Destruction.

    If it could be raised to the level of aplete star, who below the god level would not be afraid of his Violet Gourd?

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng guessed what Zhang Ruochen was trying to do. He sneered in his heart. ¡®He is richer than me, the acting head of the family, and he actually wants to take advantage of the family?¡¯

    So he waved his hand and said, ¡°Xue Jue Family doesn¡¯t have it. If you want a Star Nucleus, go to Forest of No Return and buy it yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared into Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s eyes and said thoughtfully, ¡°I won¡¯t take the family¡¯s things for free. I can use treasures in exchange for them.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was slightly tempted. However, he couldn¡¯t just go back on his words. ¡°What do you mean? Do you think I¡¯m lying to you? The Xue Jue family really doesn¡¯t have a Star Nucleus,¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng said angrily.

    The Xue Jue Family was a big family. How could they not have a Star Nucleus?

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to take out a few treasures and see if he could convince Supreme Saint Qingsheng to change his words.

    However, before he could take them out, Supreme Saint Qingsheng waved his sleeves. The world spun around him and he flew out of the Furnace of Heaven and Earth.

    If you had said earlier that you could exchange treasures, I would have gone to the Universe to refine some Star Nuclei. How hard would that be?¡¯

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng thought to himself. Then, he sighed in disappointment.

    As the head of the family and a Paramount Supreme Saint, he had to keep his word. How could he take it back so easily?

    After leaving, Zhang Ruochen first went to the Progenitor Pond, Xue Jue Family¡¯s secret ce. Unfortunately, he still could not see Chi Kongyue, who was recuperating inside. He had to put away his emotions and prepare to embark on the journey to the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    A five-thousand-meter-long blood-red crystal saint ship floated in the sky above the mountain range where the Xue Jue Family was located. On both sides of the saint ship, there were five huge crystal wings that looked like ten bloody clouds.

    Almost all the Saint King cultivators who represented the Bloodysky n to participate in the Celestial-Hunting Festival boarded this saint ship.

    Around the Ten-winged Saint Ship, there were hundreds of saint ships of different sizes. Some were six-winged, some were eight-winged, and Supreme Saint powers were emitted from the ships.

    Many of the Immortal Vampire cultivators went to the Forest of No Return to join in the fun.

    This was a once-in-a-thousand-years event. It would definitely be very lively. Even if they didn¡¯t attend the Celestial-Hunting Festival, they still had the chance to be famous in Infernal. No one wanted to miss it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was shaking violently when he saw such a magnificent fleet and such powerful strength.

    Zhang Ruochen also saw some cultivators riding on their mounts among the hundreds of Supreme Saint Saint Ships.

    Lord Xia Yu stood proudly on top of the Blue Phoenix¡¯s head. He looked magnificent. He stared at Zhang Ruochen coldly and said, ¡°Leader, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for more than half a day. How long will it take for us to set off?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s set off now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the Great Dimensional Shift and boarded the Ten-winged Saint Ship.

    In the Bloodysky n, there were very few Supreme Saints who could use the Ten-winged Saint Ship. Most of them belonged to Supreme Saint Qingsheng. Zhang Ruochen had too many enemies in Infernal Court. It was safest to stay on Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s saint ship.

    With the Ten-winged Saint Ship in the lead, the Bloodysky n¡¯s Supreme Saint flew out quickly. They rushed toward the wormhole near Ancient City Skylin. They went through the wormhole and headed to the faraway Forest of No Return.

    There were only 100 cultivators participating in the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    However, Zhang Ruochen could sense the aura of more than 10,000 Saint-level cultivators just from the Ten-winged Saint Ship. Almost every cultivator who attended the festival had a group of rtives, maids, and servants. It was as if they werepeting in family wealth and status.

    Zhang Ruochen heard three Saint King cultivators discussing not far away.

    ¡°As expected of the grandson of a god. The armor on his body is a Regal Artifact. The four handmaidens beside him are all of the Saint-level. They¡¯re all young and beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Blood Saint Liu Ji is really going all out for the Celestial-Hunting Festival. He actually spent a sky-high price to buy ten Supreme Saint ves. With ten Supreme Saint ves carrying the sedan chair, he¡¯ll definitely be awe-inspiring at the festival.¡±

    ..

    The more Zhang Ruochen listened, the more amused he became. He muttered to himself, ¡®The cultivators of Infernal Court actually have the heart topete with each other. It¡¯s just a festival, and they arepeting with each other on every aspect.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Zhang Ruochen, you may not know this, but the Celestial-Hunting Festival is actually a festival where cultivators from all nspete for fame and fortune.¡±

    ¡°All the major fanes, ns, families, and kingdoms want to show off their most extravagant side.¡±

    ¡°Humility? Restraint? Keeping it low-key? Hehe, it¡¯s best not to do that. The more you do, the more everyone thinks that your entire n is failing. They would think that the fane has lost its fighting spirit and be weak. The entire n has fallen behind,¡± Supreme Saint Yi Xuan said as he walked over.

 Chapter 2236 - Sevenstar Imperial Palace

    <h4>Chapter 2236: Sevenstar Imperial Pce</h4>

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan with silver hair was nearly three meters tall. His presence gave off a domineering aura.

    ¡°He stood beside Zhang Ruochen and looked into the sky full of blood Qi and said, ¡± Celestial Court and Infernal Court have been fighting for so many years, and Infernal Court has always been at an absolute advantage. That¡¯s why

    the mentality of the creatures on both sides was very different.¡±

    ¡°The various Macroworlds of Celestial Court always keep low profiles and ce their hopes on slowly surpassing Infernal Court. It is precisely the attitude of concealing one¡¯s talents that allowed them ¡ªfrom gods to mortals ¡ª to keep a low profile and stay hidden deliberately.

    ¡°But Infernal Court has always been the most powerful one. So, why should we keep a low profile? Why should we conceal our strength? By disying absolute strength to opponents, we could psychologically crush their fighting spirit, ¡±

    At this point, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan revealed a profound smile and said, ¡°On Battlefield of Merit, you rarely see cultivators of Celestial Court initiaterge-scale battles against Infernal Court, right?

    ¡°They either passively defend their territory or achieve certain results on small-scale battles. Over the past 100,000 years, the mortal worlds under them have either been destroyed or turned into the territories of Infernal Court. These territories are to provide the ten ns¡¯ blood, mounts, women, ves, and mineral resources¡­ How sad.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had to admit that what Supreme Saint Yi Xuan said made sense.

    In the so-called Battles of Merit, Celestial Court had lost psychologically to Infernal Court.

    Just like what they felt when the next Battlefield of Merits had been decided back then following Zuling as the battlefield,

    the cultivators of Guanghan, Tianmu Realm, Greater Demonic Realm felt that once their Macroworlds were chosen, their homnds would definitely be destroyed.

    This was a mentality of certain defeat.

    They had lost for 100,000 years.

    How many cultivators in the various realms of Celestial Court still had the belief of victory in their hearts?

    Every cultivator in Infernal Court had it.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuanughed loudly, ¡°Of course, you are an exception. You caused Infernal Court to suffer several great losses on Battlefield of Merit in Kunlun. Do you know how badly your massacres destroyed the belief of cultivators in Infernal Court?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled but did not say anything.

    ¡°If you continue to stay in Battlefield of Merits in Kunlun, I suspect that many cultivators of Infernal Court will think of escaping from that battlefield,¡± said Supreme Saint Yi Xuan.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that the true purpose of Supreme Saint Yi Xuan¡¯s words was to tell him that it was a wise decision toe to Infernal Curt and that there was no future for Celestial Court.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was determined. How could he get influenced with just a few words?

    No matter how strong and good Infernal Court was, it still represented destruction and death. If all the Macroworlds of Celestial Court were destroyed, how long would Infernal Courtst?

    The next step would probably be the war of extermination between the ten ns of Infernal Court.

    In the end, Celestial Court and Infernal Court would definitely be over and done with. There would be no more living beings or dead souls.

    Without life, how could there be Death?

    Zhang Ruochen did not continue to think about these grand issues. He stood at the edge of the deck of a Ten-winged Saint Ship and stared at Saint Vessels around him. ¡°I see that Lord Xia Yu and Gu Chenzi are very high-profile. One rides Blue Phoenix at Beast Emperor level and the other drives the Silver Dragon Beast Emperor to pull the carriage. As one of the Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n, why did you travel with a group of Saint Kings without a mount or a chariot?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan scratched his silver hair and felt a headacheing on. He said, ¡°It was all because of the seventh son of Ghost Master, Xu,¡±

    Ghost Master and Wargod Bloodximius had a deep grudge. In this Celestial-Hunting Festival, they would definitely target Bloodsky n.

    Since he had promised Blood Empress and Sword Saint Xuanji to win Celestial-Hunting Festival, Zhang Ruochen wanted to know more about the matter of Ghost Master.

    Thus, he asked, ¡°What happened? I remember that Lord Zhiyuan said that Xu seemed to have robbed a unexplored region discovered by Bloodsky n before ?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan¡¯s state of mind waspletely destroyed, he said angrily, ¡°Spring of Chaos that was born in that unexplored region should have been mine. However, at the most critical moment, he ambushed me and severely injured me. Not only did he take away Spring of Chaos, but he also took away all the treasures on me.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a treasure to protect me, I would have died under his ambush. I will never forget this hatred, this humiliation.

    ¡°However, that bastard has obtained Spring of Chaos. Hence, his cultivation has far surpassed mine. He would be a great enemy of Bloodsky n this Celestial-Hunting Festival,¡±

    After Supreme Saint Yi Xuan left, Zhang Ruochen heard Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s message. He quickly walked into Saint Vessel and came to a brightly lit hall.

    Not only Supreme Saint Qingsheng, but Xue Chen and Xue Ningxiao were also there.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°I just received news that Asurendra Samay has joined Asura¡¯s second-ranked Fane of Barasingha. We gained another powerful enemy in this Celestial-Hunting Festival,¡±

    ¡°Is that why you asked me toe here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had long considered everything and was not afraid of any challenge. He was a sworn enemy with Asurendra Samay.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was unperturbed, Supreme Saint Qingsheng nodded with satisfaction. ¡°There¡¯s another thing. You are the leader of this Celestial-Hunting Festival. So, you don¡¯t just represent yourself, but the entire Bloodsky n. Therefore, you must be highbrow and aggressive.

    ¡°Before leaving, Wargod Bloodximius gave me a treasure and asked me to give it to you.¡±

    Xue Ningxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. She was envious. The treasure Wargod Bloodximius gave was definitely not ordinary.

    An exquisite pce the size of a palm appeared in Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s palm. He handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the exquisite pce. Suddenly, a force heavier than a mountain pressed down on his palm and made his arm shake slightly.

    ¡°Sevenstar Imperial Pce,¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng said.

    Xue Ningxiao cried out, ¡°What? It¡¯s Sevenstar Imperial Pce!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know what was special about Sevenstar Imperial Pce, but he could clearly feel that it contained the aura of Wargod Bloodximius. Moreover, the aura was very strong.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng gave Xue Ningxiao a look.

    Xue Ningxiao understood and exined to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Sevenstar Imperial Pce is a pce that Wargod Bloodximius refined for himself when he was a Supreme Saint. It¡¯s like a huge treasure that he poured his meticulous care into. After so many years of nurturing, Sevenstar Imperial Pce is probably not far from bing a Fane.¡±

    Xue Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with deep envy. He thought to himself, ¡°Wargod Bloodximius bestowed Sevenstar Imperial Pce to Zhang Ruochen. Has he decided to nurture him as the future master?¡±

    The significance of Sevenstar Imperial Pce was too extraordinary.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°Sevenstar Imperial Pce was where Wargod Bloodximius once lived and cultivated. Every object inside has been nurtured into a Supreme Saint ancient weapon or a god-relic.

    ¡°It has an excellent cultivation environment and some cultivation experience left behind by Wargod Bloodximius.

    ¡°Of course, the most practical benefit for you right now is the defense of Sevenstar Imperial Pce. With your current cultivation and the power of Pce Guardian, you can fully activate the Pce. Even a Supreme Saint with cultivation rank of Banshi Isshou Realm cannot break the defense in a short time,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Sevenstar Imperial Pce in his hand with a look of surprise.

    Such a treasure was what he needed more than a Divine Artifact.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said again, ¡°During Celestial-Hunting Festival, you will enter Sevenstar Imperial Pce and be carried by 18 Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords. The momentum of Bloodsky n must not be weak.¡±

    Xue Chen was shocked. He finally understood why Wargod Bloodximius had given Sevenstar Imperial Pce to Zhang Ruochen.

    This was to announce to the entire Infernal Court that Zhang Ruochen was his sessor. If one wanted harm Zhang Ruochen, he had to consider whether he could withstand Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ anger or not.

    Of course, the most important thing was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance at Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    If Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t pass this test ¡ª he could not kill the captives from Celestial Court¡¯s Macroworld or failed to heighten Bloodsky n¡¯s might¡ª he would pay price as heavy as what Wargod Bloodximius had given him.

    Wargod Bloodximius was making a big gamble and forcing Zhang Ruochen to make a decision.

    With Sevenstar Imperial Pce in his hands, Zhang Ruochen walked out with a heavy heart.

    A situation where Xue Chen could get the picture. Wouldn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen, who was ten times smarter than him, understand the case clearly as well?

    Zhang Ruochen thought of many things at once. The images of Blood Empress, Sword Saint Xuanji, Wargod Bloodximius, and Chi Kunlun kept appearing in his mind. There were even Chi Yao¡¯s shadows.

    It was as if Chi Yao was staring at him with a mocking face saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate Infernal Court the most? How did you be a member of Infernal Court? Zhang Ruochen, your power is insignificant in front of the big picture,¡±

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh. ¡°If I don¡¯t go to Infernal Court, who will?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen saw a figure sh past in front of him. He immediately stopped thinking and used Great Dimensional Shift to block it.

    ¡°Why do you want to hide when you see me?¡±

    Xue Tu, who was blocked by Zhang Ruochen, looked a little upset. He said, ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you return Seamless Purgatory Tower that I lent you?¡±Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Xue Tu smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Father has taken Seamless Purgatory Tower back. It is no longer in my hands.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released a huge wave of energy throughout the entire Ten-winged Saint Ship. Countless Saint-level cultivators trembled in fear and knelt on the ground.

    Although Xue Tu had be a Supreme Saint, he felt suffocated by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint power. Blood force in his body seemed to have solidified.

    ¡°I lent you my Supreme Artifact out of kindness, but you took it to honor your father. How dare you attend Celestial-Hunting Festival? How dare you appear in front of me? How dare youugh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right hand pressed on Xue Tu¡¯s left shoulder.

    Suddenly, a series of bone explosions sounded in Xue Tu¡¯s body. Neverwither Supreme Saint bones in his body seemed to be broken.

    ¡®It was my Supreme Artifact, but you took it away,¡¯¡­

    ¡­Xue Tu didn¡¯t dare to say this.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power was too strong. He only put his hand on Xue Tu¡¯s shoulder, but Xue Tu couldn¡¯t move at all. His Neverwither physique seemed to be on the verge of shattering.

    ¡°Father wanted to take it away, I-I-I can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Xue Tu said.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t Bloodlucius who took Seamless Purgatory Tower. It was Xue Tu who took the initiative to return it.

    What a joke. How could he return a Supreme Artifact if he¡¯d tricked Zhang Ruochen into returning it?

    No matter how powerful Zhang Ruochen was, would he dare to ask for Seamless Purgatory Tower from Bloodlucius? Would he dare to kill Bloodlucius?

    Crack

    One of Xue Tu¡¯s shoulder bones shattered, and arge amount of saint blood gushed out of his body.

    Crack Crack

    Then, another five Neverwither Supreme Saint bones were broken, and half of his body copsed.

    Xue Tu was finally afraid.

    Did Zhang Ruochen really not dare to kill him?

    Even if he didn¡¯t dare to kill him, he would probably dare to break his Neverwither body and turn him into a Descender who could never ascend to Godhood.

    ¡°Senior, I was wrong! Please forgive me this time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯llpensate you. Killing me won¡¯t do you any good,¡± Xue Tu said in a pleading tone.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Can you afford a Supreme Artifact?¡±

    ¡°I have fiefdoms. I can produce a lot of wealth every year,¡± Xue Tu said miserably.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How many fiefdoms?¡±

    ¡°Fives, three first-sss of Life, one second-ss ore, and one fourth-ss of Life,¡± said Xue Tu.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s not worth a Supreme Artifact.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other treasures except fiefdoms. Even if I did, you wouldn¡¯t like it.¡±

    When Xue Tu saw Zhang Ruochen, whose expression changed, mobilize more saint power, Xue Tu quickly said, ¡°But-But I will do everything I can to make up for your loss until I pay you back.¡±

    Bang

    Zhang Ruochen threw Xue Tu to the ground, his eyes still cold and sharp.

    Snap Snap

    Xue Tu¡¯s broken Neverwither Supreme Saint bone was quickly reconnected. His body recovered in an instant.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ruochen looked thoughtful. ¡°Will you die if I cut out your heart?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m a Supreme Saint now. My life force is much stronger than when I was in Saint Kinghood. Even if my heart was cut out, it would grow back very quickly. Senior, why are you asking this?¡± Xue Tu asked curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell your heart, kidneys, and lungs? The Supreme Saint¡¯s organs should be very valuable and popr. At the very least, you could sell your blood. Saint-level cultivators and Saint Kings from Immortal Vampires must still be eager to drink the saint blood of a Supreme Saint,¡±

    Xue Tu¡¯s face became paler and paler as he listened. He kept stepping back.

    Suddenly, he realized that offending Zhang Ruochen was not something that could be easily fooled.

    The consequences¡­

    ¡­were very serious.

    Zhang Ruochen did not seem to be joking. His expression was serious. He patted Xue Tu¡¯s shoulder seriously, ¡°After we¡¯re back from Forest of No Return, we can discuss the n to make money. Don¡¯t worry about your saint blood running dry. I will think of a way to keep you alive. At least, I can guarantee that you won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bad idea? I¡¯m the disciple of Truegod Xue Qingyin. Doing this will damage her reputation.¡± Xue Tu held onto hisst hope.

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect mother¡¯s reputation alone.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen left. Before he did, he reminded Xue Tu again, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t even think about escaping. If you¡¯re captured by me, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead.¡±

    Xue Tu was desperate. He suddenly felt that he was the most hopeless Supreme Saint in the history of Immortal Vampires.

    Out of anyone he could offend, why did he offend Zhang Ruochen?

 Chapter 2237 - The Divine Domain of Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 2237: The Divine Domain of Destiny</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Ruochen had frightened Xue Tu badly. He was uneasy and full of fear for this trip to the Forest of No Return.

    It was difficult for even a god to frighten a Supreme Saint to such an extent.

    Zhang Ruochen only had hatred for Xue Tu. He had no good impression of him.

    In the Sword Vault Pce battle, his senior brother Bao Lie had almost died at his hands. Even Zhang Ruochen himself had almost lost his life. It could be said that there was a great hatred. If Blood Empress had not taken Xue Tu as her disciple, Zhang Ruochen would not have let him off so easily.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had just said those words to scare him.

    A Supreme Saint could be killed, but not humiliated.

    If Zhang Ruochen forced Xue Tu to such an extent, even if he had to die, he would never submit.

    After Zhang Ruochen became a Supreme Saint, his mentality had changed even more. He wanted to try The Ways Of An Emperor Rules that Shangguan Que had once taught him.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed that Xue Tu had quietly jumped off the Ten-winged Saint Ship. He smirked and disappeared from where he was and reappeared 100 kilometers away. Then, he grabbed the invisible Xue Tu and pulled him out.

    The moment Xue Tu saw Zhang Ruochen, his Neverwither Supreme Saint physique trembled. He said desperately, ¡°Senior Brother, letting a genius Supreme Saint sell his saint blood and organs in the Forest of No Return is a disgrace to the entire Bloodysky n. You have to think twice.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored him. His face was cold and dignified. He said, ¡°What did I tell you? How dare you run away? You didn¡¯t listen to me. Moyin, suck up half of his saint blood.¡±

    The roots of Saint Devourer spread out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and wrapped around Xue Tu¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I hope his Supreme Saint blood can help you breakthrough,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu wanted to resist, but Zhang Ruochen pressed him down with one finger. He could not move and was trapped in space.

    When Zhang Ruochen almost died, the Saint Devourer was also severely injured. It only woke up recently. After being nurtured by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s demigod blood for decades, it finally recovered to its pinnacle state.

    With Xue Tu as a new source of blood, Zhang Ruochen did not need to use his demigod blood anymore.

    ...

    Wargod Bloodximius and Bloodlucius sat opposite each other in a mysterious bloody space.

    The two gods were ying chess.

    The chess pieces in their hands were not round ck and white pieces, but human-shaped puppets. Some of the human-shaped puppets gave off the aura of a saint, while others gave off the aura of a powerful Supreme Saint.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°It looks like you didn¡¯t ce your pieces well. Be careful that you might destroy him.¡±

    Bloodlucius said thoughtfully, ¡°Since Xue Tu has the mark of Wargod Bloodme, he has the potential to be a god. However, his state of mind has not reached the level of a god. It might not be a bad thing to let him follow Zhang Ruochen and refine his state of mind.¡±

    Back then, Bloodlucius sent Xue Tu to Kunlun¡¯s Battlefield of Merits because he had high hopes for him and used it to refine his state of mind.

    m

    Bloodlucious ced a chess piece and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡±

    ¡°The mind of a true god must be unyielding even after a hundred setbacks. But, if it were to be broken, wouldn¡¯t your heartache?¡± Wargod Bloodximius said as he made a move.

    ¡°Being broken means that he doesn¡¯t have the potential to be a god. What¡¯s wrong with knowing the result earlier?¡±

    Bloodlucius continued, ¡°The cultivators of Infernal Court are bing more and more arrogant and conceited. It¡¯s not a good sign.¡±

    ¡°In the past myriad years, the number of new gods born in Infernal Court is no longer superior to the various worlds in Celestial Court. Perhaps, it¡¯s because the state of mind of the younger generation iscking in setbacks and tempering. Who knows how many peerless Supreme Saints with exceptional talent are unable to break through to be gods no matter what.

    ¡°The environment they grew up in was too peaceful!

    ¡°I think that we should speak up at this Celestial-Hunting Festival and suppress the younger generation in Infernal Court and rectify the unhealthy atmosphere. We should have the determination to win. We should never be arrogant and conceited.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to temper them.¡±

    ...

    After absorbing half of Xue Tu¡¯s Supreme Saint blood, the Saint Devourer sessfully transcended the Path-melding Tribtion and formed its Neverwither Saint physique. It broke through and became a Supreme Saint.

    It transformed into Moyin¡¯s figure. It was beautiful and had many halos of Saint Qi around it. Its powerful saint might fill the vast space.

    ¡°Thank you for the blood, master. It helped me breakthrough to be a Supreme Saint.¡± Moyin¡¯s voice was soft and beautiful. Its eyes shone with blood.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You can thank junior brother Xue Tu.¡±

    Xue Tu wanted to cry after hearing the phrase, junior brother.

    ¡®How could he bully his junior brother like this?¡¯ Xue Tu thought.

    ¡°Senior brother, we did have hatred in the past. Can¡¯t we turn hostility into amity now that we are on the same side?¡± Xue Tu said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You were born in Infernal Court, so you should know better than me that the strong prey on the weak. Only the weak would have hoped the strong would turn hostility into amity. If my cultivation is not as good as yours today, and I fall into your hands. How much of my Saint blood would you allow me to keep?¡±

    Xue Tu had a thought after hearing that.

    Yes, I have the mark of Wargod Bloodme. As long as I cultivate hard, I might be able to surpass Zhang Ruochen. As long as I can endure until the day when I am stronger than him, will he still not be at my mercy?¡¯

    Xue Tu regained his strong confidence. He looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s departing figure and revealed a vicious and cold smile.

    Now, he could only bear the humiliation. When the Celestial-hunting festival came, his cultivation would have a big breakthrough.

    ¡°Moyin, keep an eye on junior brother Xue Tu. If he dares to run again, suck up the remaining half of his saint blood.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen returned to the Ten-winged Saint Ship. He took out the Sundial and entered the state of cultivation.

    The starry sky where Infernal Court was located was very vast. To reach the Forest of No Return, one needed to go through many wormholes, and the time spent on the road would be long.

    At present, what Zhang Ruochen wanted to improve the most urgently was the Precepts.

    Yan Wushen had already cultivated to the pinnacle of the Neverwilt realm, so he absolutely could notg too far behind.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Sundial and cultivated it for four years.

    Zhang Ruochen had 100 million more Precepts in his body. In total, there are more than 500 million.

    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not difficult to increase the number of Precepts to 800 million. But it doesn¡¯t seem so easy toprehend the Saintwill.¡±

    So far, Zhang Ruochen had not even touched the threshold of the Saintwill.

    If he wanted to break through to the advanced stage of the Neverwilt realm, he needs 800 million Precepts and Saintwill. Once he cultivated the Saintwill, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s battle strength would improve greatly.

    ¡®Since Yan Wushen has reached the pinnacle of the Neverwilt realm, he must have cultivated at least one billion Precepts. More importantly, how strong is the Saintwill heprehended?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen could ignore any cultivator in the same realm, but Yan Wushen was an exception.

    After spending on things with the 140 Godstones, there were five left. Zhang Ruochen was about to take out the Sevenstar Imperial Pce to study them.

    There was amotion outside.

    ¡°We¡¯re here! Look, it¡¯s the six-colored divine neb in the Forest of No Return. It¡¯s so spectacr!¡±

    ¡°I see three World Trees. The one in the middle is the World Tree of Destiny, right?¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen was curious about the Forest of No Return, which was the core of Infernal Court. He put away the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and walked out.

    Arge number of saint realm cultivators of the Bloodysky n gathered on the deck of the Saint Ship.

    Zhang Ruochen looked over and saw a six-colored forest in the boundless starry sky.

    The forest was not real. It was made of star fog and dust and it was about one-tenth of a light-year wide. It was more than a trillion miles long. Even a Supreme Saint could not fly through it.

    There were also arge number of life stars floating in the six-colored forest. From Afar, they looked as small as marbles.

    The most eye-catching ones were the three World Trees in the six-colored forest.

    They were not real trees. Instead, they were simr to the Ashuran. They had a rock structure and looked like three broad-leaved ancient trees.

    Every leaf on the World Trees was a world. Each world was a country where countless cultivators lived.

    Some of the countries had already evolved into divine kingdoms.

    There was a huge leaf that had built three divine cities on the top of the three World Trees. They were known as the Divine Domain of Destiny, Fengdu, and Yama Boundless Realm.

    The Ten-winged Saint Ship was flying towards the top of the World Tree of Destiny in the middle¡ªthe Divine Domain of Destiny.

    The Ten-winged Saint Ship was flying on a special star path. Under the influence of divine power, it kept making space jumps. Each jump could cover billions of miles.

    As he got closer to the World Tree of Destiny, Zhang Ruochen felt more and more pressure. The precepts of heaven and earth became more active. The ten golden wings hidden in his body seemed to be out of control and were about to rush out from his back.

    After the fleet arrived at the Divine Domain of Destiny, everyone moved into an independent city area under the leadership of Supreme Saint Qingsheng.

    ¡°The area we are in now is called the Winterpage City. It was built 100,000 years ago by the Fane of Destiny and the Yanluo n for the Celestial-hunting Festival. It is divided into hundreds of districts. The district where our Bloodysky n is stationed is called the Bingsi District.

    ¡°All the cultivators from the ten ns of Infernal Courts who participate in the Celestial-hunting Festival will enter the Winterpage City.¡±

    ¡°Everyone must remember that private fights are forbidden in the city district. Here, there are gods and Supreme Saint enforcers. Those who engage in private fights will be severely punished.¡±

    ¡°If there are personal grudges that you want to resolve, you can head to the Battle District.¡±

    ¡°If you want to buy cultivation items, you can go to the city of River Market District. There are saint shops set up by various prominent figures on both sides of the Saint River. Large-scale auctions are held every day. As long as you have enough Saint Stones, you can buy everything you want.¡±

    ¡°In addition, there is the Debate District, the Sword District...¡±

    ¡°There is still some time before the Celestial-hunting Festival. If you have time, you can walk around and broaden your horizons.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng had talked a lot, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind had already drifted elsewhere.

    ¡®The legendary Fane of Destiny should be in the Divine Domain of Destiny. Is the Power of Destiny so terrifying that it determines everything in the world?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought. He closed his eyes and Huang Yanchen¡¯s figure appeared in his mind unconsciously.

    She turned around and turned into Pan Ruo¡¯s face again.

    It was hard not to think of her here.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ce of residence was arranged in the central area of the Bingsi District. It was called the Vastsea Manor. As soon as he walked into the manor, arge group of figures knelt on the ground. ¡°Greetings, Supreme Saint Ruochen.¡±

    Apart from the 18 Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords mentioned by Supreme Saint Qingsheng, there were also eight Saint King Realm Blood guards, hundreds of maids, butlers, and servants.

    They were only staying for a month or two, yet they made such a big fuss.

    ¡°Get Up!¡±

    After a pause, Zhang Ruochen pointed to Moyin who was standing next to him, and he said, ¡°In theing period, just tell Supreme Saint Moyin directly if you have anything to do. She will help me arrange everything. By the way, send a cultivator to find Xue Tu for me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Sundial by ake in the Vastsea Manor and started cultivating again.

    Xue Tu walked over and entered the Sundial¡¯s range. His heart suddenly ached. He thought to himself, ¡®Zhang Ruochen has a treasure of time like the Sundial. Do I have a chance to surpass him in my life?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen stopped his cultivation and stood up. He walked to the pavilion and poured two cups of holy spring. He picked up one and handed it over.

    Xue Tu was stunned. His eyes were filled with confusion. He took the holy spring in a daze and drank it slowly. After drinking it, he found that the Precepts in him had automatically increased by hundreds.

    ¡°This... This holy spring...¡±

    Xue Tu only felt that he could not see through Zhang Ruochen at all. He did not know what he was trying to do.

    Beforeing to the Vastsea Manor, he had already prepared to run for his life again. He was afraid that Zhang Ruochen would take him to sell his blood and organs. For a Supreme Saint, it was more difficult to ept than death.

    However, he drank a cup of the precious holy spring after he came along.

    The psychological difference made him feel ttered.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up another cup of holy spring and drank it slowly. He said, ¡°How many Godstones can your fives of fiefdom sell in the auction house?¡±

    Xue Tu knew that he could not keep the fiefdom, so he did not feel so bad. He said, ¡°100 Godstones probably.¡±

    ¡°So Little?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    Xue Tu was speechless.

    ¡®So Little?¡¯ he thought.

    100 Godstones were equivalent to 100 billion saint stones.

    If he had not gotten the mark of the Wargod Bloodme, broken through to the Supreme Saint realm, and received a fourth-level of Life from his family, he would not have so much wealth.

    ¡°Fine! ce your fiefdom in the auction. It¡¯s best if you sell it in two days and exchange it all for Godstones.¡±

    Seeing that Xue Tu was not moving, Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and said, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    Xue Tu still could not believe that Zhang Ruochen would let him go so easily. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t you have any other orders?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about working for me. If you do well enough, I can consider giving you more time to pay off the huge debt you owe me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away. I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s done properly.¡±

    Xue Tu was overjoyed. Like a knife hanging above his head, he has temporarily moved away and left happily.

    Zhang Ruochen held the jade cup and watched Xue Tu leave. He thought to himself, ¡®This is the first time I¡¯ve challenged a Supreme Saint. It seems to be working. However, it¡¯s still far from convincing him to obey me.¡¯

    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the pavilion behind him. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a Supreme Saint so excited after being forced to auction off his fiefdom. Zhang Ruochen, your methods are brilliant!¡±

    There was a strong sense of irony in her tone.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and saw Lord Xia Yu¡¯s beautiful figure sitting inside.

    She made herself at home. She lifted the jade pot, raised her snow-white chin, and poured the holy spring into her red lips. Such a bold thing was done by her. It was full of beauty.

    Zhang Ruochen had an idea. Suddenly, he felt that he might be able to challenge a higher difficulty.

    If he could make Lord Xia Yu obedient, he would have no issue controlling others.

    ¡°I thought that our rtionship should be like fire and water, with no possibility of detente. I did not expect that you woulde to visit me. It just so happens that I have something important to discuss with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was indifferent. He did not mention that Lord Xia Yu drank the holy spring without permission.

    Lord Xia Yu raised her wrist and put the jade pot back on the table. She red at Zhang Ruochen and snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not here to repair our rtionship. Someone sent an invitation to you.¡±

    With that, an invitation flew out of her sleeve.

 Chapter 2238 - Mu Lingxis Jade Bracelet

    <h4>Chapter 2238: Mu Lingxi¡¯s Jade Bracelet</h4>

    The leader of the Qitian n, Lord dehell, had sent an invitation.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the invitation and took a look.

    The invitation was for the leader of the Bloodsky n. He invited the leader and the Supreme Saints of the n to a banquet for the ten great ns of the Immortal Vampires tomorrow night.

    Lord Xia Yu refined the holy spring and found that the Precepts in her had increased by a few thousand in an instant.

    ¡®This spring was not ordinary,¡¯ she thought.

    She was about to drink again but found that the jade pot was empty.

    Lord Xia Yu put the jade pot back on the table and said, ¡°Do you know why the invitation was sent to me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lowered his eyes and stared at the fish in theke. Then he said lightly, ¡°The Qitian n is ranked first among the top ten Immortal Vampires. It was reasonable for them to lead the gathering. However, it¡¯s impossible for Lord dehell to not know that I¡¯m the leader of the Bloodsky n. If he sent the invitation to you on purpose. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s trying to sow discord between us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best that you understand this.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s body was a tall and beautiful saintly being. She stood up and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped her and said, ¡°I can¡¯t go to this banquet.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lord Xia Yu asked in confusion.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and said, ¡°Lord dehell¡¯s invitation was sent to you, so you should attend on behalf of the Bloodsky n.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not the leader.¡± Lord Xia Yu snorted.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If I go in this situation, the Qitian n and the other eight ns will take this opportunity to attack me. They will say that I went without an invitation. I will be humiliated, but that¡¯s secondary. The most important thing is that the Bloodsky n must not lose face.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t control myself and will teach them a harsh lesson. In this way, there will be divisions and huge conflicts within the Immortal Vampires. Won¡¯t it be a joke to the other ns in the Infernal Court?¡±

    Whether it was the Celestial-hunting Festival or the environment of the Infernal Court, the ten great ns of the Immortal Vampirespeted with each other and allied with each other.

    At the Celestial-hunting Festival, the ten great ns of the Immortal Vampires had to unite first to fight against the Ghost, Rakshasa, Stone n, and the other nine ns.

    This was a battle between the ten ns, and it was rted to the honor of the Immortal Vampires.

    Next was the internalpetition among the ten great ns of the Immortal Vampires.

    If the Celestial-hunting Festival hadn¡¯t started yet, the ten great ns of the Immortal Vampires would already be fighting among themselves. Not only would they be ridiculed, but they might even be at the bottom of the festival.

    Lord Xia Yu stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Then tell me, what should I do? Do you want me to represent the Bloodsky n to attend the banquet of the ten great ns? Aren¡¯t you afraid¡­¡±

    She stopped at this point.

    Zhang Ruochen understood what she meant. She should have said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will take away your power and you will be a puppet leader?¡±

    He didn¡¯t seem to care, ¡°I went topete for the leader because of the honor of the Xue Jue Family. However, I¡¯m not familiar with the cultivators of the Bloodsky n attending the banquet. If I were to be the leader, I would make a mess. I believe you don¡¯t want to see such a situation, right?¡±

    ¡°At least you know yourself. Do you know that because you are the leader, the Bloodsky n has be the target of everyone? Many of your enemies on Kunlun¡¯s Battlefield of Merits have said that they want to humiliate the Bloodsky n at the Celestial-hunting Festival,¡± Lord Xia Yu said bluntly.

    Her tone was full of resentment toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Therefore, the Bloodsky n needs you to stand out and lead everyone. As for me, the lower my sense of existence, the better. This way, the chances of Bloodsky n being targeted will be less.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu did not expect Zhang Ruochen to take the initiative to bring this up. She was a little surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen handed her the invitation and said, ¡°For the sake of the Bloodsky n, please take care of the Celestial-hunting Festival.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about the identity of the leader, nor did she believe that he would be so easy to talk to. However, she couldn¡¯t find any reason to refuse.

    Unconsciously, she took the invitation.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There¡¯s another thing. The Qitian n, Azuresky n, and Yellowsky n all have elites who hadpleted their cultivation of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. If the Bloodsky n wants to make a difference at the Celestial-hunting Festival, we must have elites of the same as well.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to reach thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you break the ny-nine shackles already?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lord Xia Yu put away the invitation and put her arms behind her back. She said, ¡°You have just reached the Neverwilt Realm. How could you understand the mystery of the Hundred-Shackle Realm?¡±

    ¡°Please enlighten me, Lord Xia Yu.¡± Zhang Ruochen said modestly.

    Lord Xia Yu was even more surprised to see him like this.

    ¡®Was he the Zhang Ruochen who had killed the Saint King Realm cultivators in the Infernal Court?¡¯ she thought.

    Logically, with his talent, strength, and background, he must have been extremely arrogant and conceited, just like Yan Wushen.

    What is he up to?¡¯ Lord Xia Yu was puzzled.

    He was modest, but she couldn¡¯t be arrogant. Or else she would be looked down upon by Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°After reaching the Hundred-Shackle Realm if you want to continue to be stronger, you have to not onlyprehend the Precepts but also break the shackles in your body.

    ¡°The shackles were easier to break in the early stages.

    ¡°After breaking ny shackles, the difficulty will increase several times for each shackle. It can be said that thest ten shackles are more difficult than the previous nybined.

    ¡°Among them, the most difficult one is called the Shackle of Desire. It is invisible and intangible. It is the most difficult to find and break. Many Supreme Saints in the Hundred-Shackle Realm would save the Shackle of Desire for thest to be broken. I have spent five years, but I haven¡¯t found a trace of the Shackle of Desire.¡±

    She was quite disappointed and said, ¡°It seems to be only one shackle away from thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, but the difference inbat power is like heaven and earth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have cultivated in the Path of Truth. Perhaps I can use the Power of Truth to help you see through the illusion and find the Shackle of Desire.¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu did not have a good impression of Zhang Ruochen from the Celestial Court. She said, ¡°You are not a Master of Truth. With your little attainments in the Path of Truth, you want to help me? Besides, even if you can help me, breaking the hundredth shackle is not something that can be done in a month or two.¡±

    ¡°I am the Master of Time. It is not difficult for me to help you break through the realm in a few years or decades,¡± Zhang Ruochen said confidently.

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil

    intentions. Zhang Ruochen, what are you plotting?¡±

    ¡°I just want the Bloodsky n to perform better at the Celestial-hunting Festival,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not have any other thoughts. No matter how you try to please me, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s graceful figure flew out of the Vastsea Manor like a fairy butterfly.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his voice and asked, ¡°Lord Xia Yu, can you tell me your name?¡±

    There was no response.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly. He had to take things one step at a time with a peerless beauty like Lord Xia Yu.

    Returning to the Sundial, Zhang Ruochen continued to cultivate.

    At present, his primary goal was to advance his cultivation to the advanced stage of the Neverwilt Realm.

    ¡®It¡¯s time to spend more time andprehend my own Saintwill,¡¯ he thought.

    Cultivating the Saintwill was something he had to do to break through to the advanced stage of the Neverwilt Realm.

    ¡®A Supreme Saint can cultivate not only just one Saintwill. If I cultivate the Time Saintwill and the Dimension Saintwill directly, my level might be very low because I don¡¯t have enough experience.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    Time, Dimension, and Swordsmanship were the three Paths that Zhang Ruochen valued the most.

    He could not be careless at all.

    ¡®I should cultivate the Fist Saintwill first,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Most Supreme Saints could only cultivate one type of Saintwill. There were very few Supreme Saints who could cultivate two types of Saintwill at the same time.

    There were even fewer Supreme Saints who could cultivate more than three types of Saintwill.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen was very confident in himself, he did not dare to act rashly. The Path of Fist that he chose was one that he had cultivated topletion in the Saint King Realm. It was also the first and most important one.

    First of all, Zhang Ruochen separated 4.6 million Precepts of Fist from his sea of Qi and gathered them together, condensing them over and over again.

    4.6 million Precepts of Fist twined and turned into 2.3 million thicker Precepts.

    Then, they twined again.

    In this way, Zhang Ruochen spent three months condensing 4.6 million Precepts of Fist into 460 Precepts. Each of them was as thick as a saint pir and contained profound and mysterious energy.

    At this point, no matter how Zhang Ruochen mobilized his power, he could not make the Precepts of Fist fuse again.

    ¡°It seems that I need some external support.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Violet Gourd, shrunk his body, and flew into the gourd.

    With the power of the gourd, the 460 Precepts of Fist in his sea of Qi seemed to have melted. They gathered together and turned into a chaotic light ball above the Heavenly Stream.

    The Fist Saintwill was about to be condensed in the light ball.

    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion. The chaotic light ball dispersed and turned into 4.6 million Precepts of Fist again, flying back to the Heavenly Stream.

    It was all for naught.

    ¡°I was so close. What a pity!¡± said Zhang Ruochen as he felt regretful.

    After months of hard work, he was back to his original state in an instant.

    ¡°It seems that the cultivation environment of the Violet Gourd is not good enough. I have to buy some ster cores. In addition, I have to buy some high-level treasures to help me cultivate the Saintwill.¡±

    After flying out of the Violet Gourd, Zhang Ruochen left the Vastsea Manor and headed toward the River Market District.

    A blood-red river flowed through the center of the district.

    Saint boats were shuttling across the river. The big ones carried pces and released the terrifying power of a Supreme Saint. The small ones were only dozens of feet long. Only two or three cultivators were sitting on them.

    The so-called River Market was located on both sides of the blood-red river.

    An Asura elder rolled a piece of animal skin on the ground and ced the blood, bones, and hearts of various Saint Realm creatures on it. He shouted and sold them as goods.

    There were also cultivators of the Nether n selling all kinds of curse talismans.

    There was also a Ghost Lord leading a group of human ves and walking by the river like they were selling livestock. The human ves crawled on the ground. There were beautiful women and powerful Saint cultivators.

    In Infernal Court, they were being sold all year round. They did all kinds of lowly things and had long lost their dignity as a human.

    Zhang Ruochen walked by the river and watched all of this calmly.

    As he was surrounded by Saint Qi, only a few cultivators could see his true face. Even if he didn¡¯t hide his face.

    He walked and watched all the way.

    Some of the stalls also had good-quality treasures. However, it did not catch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes anymore.

    A Rakshasa woman in a ck veil appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen. She bowed respectfully and said, ¡°May I ask if you are the Supreme Saint Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen naturally didn¡¯t think that this woman could see his face.

    There must be a Supreme Saint Realm elite nearby who recognized him.

    ¡°You are?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I am Yao Li, Princess Luo Sha¡¯s Saint maidservant.¡±

    Then, she continued, ¡°The princess wants to invite Supreme Saint Ruochen for a chat.¡±

    Luo Sha was one of the few cultivators in Infernal Court that Zhang Ruochen did not hate so much. Perhaps it was because she was too beautiful to make a man hate her.

    Or perhaps it was because they had once cultivated both spiritual powers and had a beautiful past.

    However, it was not a rtionship. Rather, they were more of enemies.

    ¡°Sorry, I have something to do. I don¡¯t have time.¡± Zhang Ruochen turned her down and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, please wait. The princess has guessed that the Supreme Saint doesn¡¯t want to see her, so she would like to ask you to see something first.¡± Saint maidservant Yao Li said.

    She took out a jade bracelet and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank after he saw the jade bracelet. His aura became extremely cold. He reached out, grabbed her neck, and lifted her from the ground.

    ¡°Where did this jade bracelete from?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked coldly.

    Saint maidservant Yao Li couldn¡¯t speak. Her pretty face was pale and she was terrified. She used her spiritual power to transmit her voice. ¡°The princess gave it to me.¡±

    <i>Bang</i>

    Zhang Ruochen threw Yao Li to the ground. He picked up the jade bracelet and held it gently in his hand. His eyes were filled with tenderness. He said, ¡°Take me to Luo Sha.¡±

    Under the guidance of Yao Li, Zhang Ruochen left the River Market District and headed toward the Battle District.

    Zhang Ruochen personally refined the jade bracelet and gave it to Mu Lingxi.

    Although the jade bracelet was of a very low grade and the storage space inside was very small, Mu Lingxi always wore it. ¡®How could it appear in the Infernal Court? How could it be in Luo Sha¡¯s hands?¡¯ he thought.

    Yao Li brought Zhang Ruochen to a square that was emitting ck brilliance in the Battle District.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Her figure shed and disappeared from the spot.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the empty ck square and calmly watched the scene. He said, ¡°Great Dimensional Shift Talisman! Who was it that lured me here?¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    At the edge of the ck square, four ck saint light screens rose and sealed the entire square.

    A burly Rakshasa Supreme Saint, wearing saint armor and holding a battle-ax, walked out from the cklight screen behind Zhang Ruochen, he said furiously, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you brutally killed my brother Great Prince Mara on Kunlun¡¯s Battlefield of Merits. It¡¯s time for us to settle this!¡±

    ¡­

    ..

 Chapter 2239 - Warlord Mara

    <h4>Chapter 2239: Warlord Mara</h4>

    The length and width of the ck za were over 10,000 meters long.

    The ck lightscreen around the za was filled with countless divine inscriptions. Once activated, not only could it keep the energy inside from leaking out, it could also prevent living beings inside from escaping.

    In the Battle District, this za was known as the Arena of Life and Death.

    Upon stepping into the Arena of Life and Death, it was equivalent to signing a life and death contract. No one, including deities, could interfere.

    They could not me others if they were dead or severely injured.

    Warlord Mara was about four meters tall. His legs were as thick as iron pirs, and he was d in ck armor. There were eight skeletal wings on his back, and his nose was caved in. His eyes were even bigger than the mouth of a bowl. He was ugly, just like the other Rakshasa males.

    He emitted powerful waves of energy.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The evil energy was like seawater. It filled the space where the Arena of Life and Death was. It was so strong that it made the lightscreen filled with divine inscriptions tremble slightly.

    The evil energy was storming towards Zhang Ruochen. However, it was split into two ways; It could not touch his snow-white robe.

    ¡°Even if I did ughter Great Prince Mara with no mercy, he deserved it. He deserved to die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. ¡°Say, where did you get that Bracelet of Dimension? Tell me everything, and perhaps I can spare your life.¡±

    Warlord Maraughed angrily. ¡°What a joke. Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t think that you can be arrogant just because you¡¯ve defeated three pieces of trash from the Bloodsky n.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who led you to the Arena of Life and Death. Hence, I have no intention of letting you out alive. Yet, you dare to say you would spare my life? Perhaps you should kneel down and beg for mercy now, then I¡¯ll consider leaving your corpse intact and sending your dead body to the Xue Jue family.¡±

    The Mara family was an existence as ancient as the Xue Jue family. They were very powerful in Rakshasa n, and there were two Truegods in their family.

    Being conferred the title ¡°Mara¡± was a supreme honor for the members of the Mara family.

    There was only one prince, Duke, Marquis, Count, and Viscount, who could receive the title of ¡°Mara.¡±

    Due to his unique constitution and the fact that he hadprehended a Grade Four Saintwill, he had the potential to attain godhood, which was why he got conferred the title of Mara.

    When they heard that a Supreme Saint elite had activated the Arena of Life and Death, all the cultivators in the martial battle city area were in an uproar and immediately gathered in this direction.

    The majority of them were the guests of the Celestial-Hunting Festival with high status in Infernal Court.

    ¡°The one who ascended the Arena of Life and Death is actually Warlord Mara. He¡¯s a leader from Dhisan, one of the seven great kingdoms of the Rakshasa. He¡¯s also the Mara family¡¯s top elite since 10,000 years ago. He has the potential to be a deity.¡±

    ¡°Is that¡­ a human Supreme Saint opposite Warlord Mara? Or is he an Asura?¡±

    ¡°Haha, a Supreme Saint of Neverwilt Realm dares to ascend the Arena of Life and Death to challenge Warlord Mara. He must have death wish!¡± a cultivatorughed.

    ¡­

    Warlord Mara hated Zhang Ruochen so much that he attacked Zhang Ruochen rapidly. His battle-ax ¡ª Parashu ¡ª emitted a dazzling light under the control of the evil energy.

    The ax struck out with earth-shattering power, heading straight for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm. He extended one hand and formed a palm seal with his five fingers, holding up a 30-foot-wide spatial sphere. The moment Parashu struck the spatial sphere, the sphere absorbed all the power in an instant.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The next moment, the spatial sphere exploded with a surge of power. It bounced Parashu back.

    ¡°So this is the Dimesional power?¡±

    There was a change of expression in Warlord Mara¡¯s eyes. He immediately used all his strength to activate Parashu. 270,000 regal-level inscriptions appeared on Parashu. Their power increased dramatically.

    The rebounding force was instantly suppressed by him. Parashu shed down with even more power, shattering Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial sphere.

    With a boom, Parashu hit the ground.

    The defensive divine inscriptions on the Arena of Life and Death were instantly activated by Parashu¡¯s power.

    ¡°Has the human Supreme Saint been killed by the axe?¡±

    ¡°How powerful is Warlord Mara? Parashu in his hand is a divine weapon that has survived two counts of regal level tribtions. Many masters in thepletion of Hundred-Shackle Realm don¡¯t dare to take his battle axe head-on.¡±

    ¡°The human Supreme Saint at Neverwilt Realm has most likely been hacked into ashes¡­ how¡­ how is that possible¡­ He is still alive after being hit by Warlord Mara.¡±

    At the edge of the Arena of Life and Death, a speck of light was shing.

    The light spot expanded rapidly and turned into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure. He fell to the ground unscathed.

    Zhang Ruochen had already known Warlord Mara¡¯s strength through the battle just now. Warlord Mara had broken 99 shackles and was at the same realm as Lord Xia Yu.

    But his attack power was stronger than Lord Xia Yu¡¯s.

    Lord Xia Yu was more proficient in spiritual power, talisman and rune techniques, and array formations. However, her attack power was her weakness.

    ¡®No wonder he dared to cal the Three Top Elites of Bloodskly n useless. He¡¯s indeed powerful. He¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen was very concerned about Mu Lingxi¡¯s safety. He didn¡¯t want to tangle with Warlord Mara. He wanted to end the battle quickly. Thus, he activated the Fire God armor and covered his entire body.

    Crackle¡ª

    The white robe on his body was instantly burned to ashes by the fire from the Armor of the Fire God.

    ¡°The Dimensional technique is quite profound. I never expected you could escape from my battle axe. Unfortunately, this is the Arena of Life and Death. There is no way to run.¡±

    Warlord Mara¡¯s eight skeletal wings spread out. They grew bigger and bigger,pletely enveloping the Arena of Life and Death.

    Between the bones, streaks of lightning flowed. Some condensed into Saint Dragons, some into Taotie, and some actually condensed into human forms¡­ There were 100 Thunder Warsouls.

    Each Thunder Warsoul released an aura that surpassed a Nine-Step Saint King of Path¡¯s Anterior and was close to a Supreme Saint of Neverwilt Realm.

    100 such powerful Warsouls were attached to Warlord Mara¡¯s body at the same time, allowing his Saint Might to reach its peak.

    Zhang Ruochen had a serious look on his face. He didn¡¯t expect Warlord Mara to have such a method.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hundred Beast Combat Body Art. Warlord Mara has to get support from a hundred beasts eventhough his opponent is just a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint.¡±

    ¡°Warlord Mara had once used Hundred Beast Combat Body Art to fight a Supreme Saint, who was at the initial stage of Thousand-Koan Realm, to a draw. Did he really need it to counter a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint?¡±

    All the cultivators present were puzzled. They felt that using Hundred Beast Combat Body Art to counter Zhang Ruochen was like breaking a butterfly on a wheel.

    Anyone who could attain the rank of Supreme Saint within the age of 1,000 years old was not an ordinary Supreme Saint.

    Especially someone like Warlord Mara, who could be the leader of one of the seven great kingdoms of the Rakshasa, was not an ordinary cultivator. It was very normal for him to be able to fight across realms.

    When Warlord Mara was still a Saint King, he was even stronger than Great Prince Mara. He was an elite who had achieved first tier below Supreme Sainthood.

    If Warlord Mara could improve his Hundred Beast Combat Body Art a little more, his hundred beasts would reach the power of Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saints. Hisbat power would be even more terrifying. He could injure a Supreme Saint, whose attainment wasparable that of Lord Xia Yu, with just a strike.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was not afraid. He strode forward and attacked.

    He had a Demigod-level physique, so why would he be afraid of an Hundred Beast Combat Body that was yet to reach its best state?

    He simply shot out a palm strike. It turned into a ming Mount Wuzhi. Powerful Yang energy surged out and burned Warlord Mara¡¯s ck armor until it was red, as if it was about to melt.

    Warlord Mara was shocked. He quickly mobilized the power of all beasts, gathered it with his own power, and swung Parashu with brute force.

    The battle axe collided with his palm and released a blinding holy light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The power was evenly matched. No one had the upper hand.

    Zhang Ruochen snorted. He unleased the Realm-frame of Truth and triggered the phenomena of Shoreless Star Ocean. Dense starlight filled the space where the Arena of Life and Death was.

    Although it was Shoreless Star Ocean, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth wasn¡¯t far from the highest level: the Boundless Universe.

    Sensing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s 10 times power, Warlord Mara quickly released the Gate of Destiny. It floated behind him to weaken the attack force aiming at him.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments in the Path of Truth were far superior to Warlord Mara¡¯s way of fate.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    Warlord Mara could not withstand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power and kept retreating. With every step he took, the Arena of Life and Death would shake violently.

    The Saint-level cultivatos around the Arena of Life and Death were all dumbfounded.

    That human was merely a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint yet his pure strength had suppressed that of Warlord Mara.

    At this moment, something even more unbelievable happened.

    Zhang Ruochen released a Spatial Domain and virtual time domain at the Null Time realm at Warlord Mara. In this way, Warlord Mara was suppressed by the forces of three ancient Paths: Path of Truth, Path of Time, and Path of Dimension.

    ¡­

    On the east side of the Arena of Life and Death, at the top of the stands, there was a Ghost Lotus the size of a basin.

    The Ghost Lotus had seven petals. On two of them, there were silhouettes of ghosts.

    They were the Ghost Master¡¯s eighth son, Ming, and seventh son, Xu

    Ming was once the top elite below Supreme Sainthood among Ghosts. Now, he was a Ghost Emperor who had survived seven Ghost Tribtions.

    Xu was even more amazing. After ambushing Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, he used the Spring of Chaos to refine Ghost Emperor-Level Neverwilt physique with he Spring of Chaos. He broke all 100 shackles and formed a Primodial Ghost Emperor-Level Neverwilt physique. He had attained the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Xu said, ¡°It looks like Warlord Mara is going to lose. His Hundred Beast Combat Body Art hasn¡¯t reached the grandpletion yet, so it can¡¯t suppress Zhang Ruochen, who is the Scion of Time and Space with a Demigod-level body.¡±

    ¡°Warlord Mara is only at a disadvantage for now. I think the oue is still unknown,¡±said Ming.

    Xu shook his head, ¡°Zhang Ruochen might not be able to defeat Warlord Mara with pure strength,¡± said Xu ¡°Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s greatestbat ability has never been pure strength, but the techniques of Time and Space. Moreover, he has countless treasures.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Although Warlord Mara is a little stupid, hisbat strength is still extraordinary. At least he forced Zhang Ruochen to go all out and show the level of the Path of Truth.¡±

    Ming said, ¡°Warlord Mara hasn¡¯t used the ss Four extreme way of heaven-opening holy will. Will he have a chance to turn the tables?¡±

    Fu said, ¡°When Warlord Mara first attacked, he used his Saintwill. Maybe he could win. But now, he is suppressed by the three levels of the Path of Truth, time, and space. He has no chance to use the holy will. Even with my current cultivation, I might not be able to escape unscathed.¡±

    ¡°So Powerful?¡±

    He was secretly surprised and said, ¡°Seventh brother, if you fight with Zhang Ruochen, what are your chances of winning?¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen Zhang Ruochen fight before and didn¡¯t know anything about his power of Time, Space, and Truth, I might only have a 90 percent chance of winning. But now, I¡¯m 100 percent sure that I can defeat him.¡±

    He smiled and said in a teasing tone, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is only at the mid stage of Neverwilt Realm. He hasn¡¯t even cultivated a Saintwill. If I can¡¯t even defeat him now, wouldn¡¯t I have to kill myself?¡±

    ¡°However, killing Zhang Ruochen is as difficult as ascending to heaven. Unless there are two or three elites as powerful as me attacking him together, I won¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    Around the Arena of Life and Death, there were four or five Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivators who attained the Great Perfection level and were as powerful as Xu. They were all studying Zhang Ruochen¡¯s methods and thinking of countermeasures.

    On the Arena of Life and Death, Warlord Mara roared angrily. With his deeper cultivation, he tried to break the threeyers of suppression from the Realm-frame of Truth, Spatial Domain, and Null Time Domain.

    <i>Bang</i>

    The Gate of Destiny behind him was crushed and turned into specks of light.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen stepped on a cloud of Divine Purification me with his Yanshen¡¯s Leg. He descended on top of Warlord Mara¡¯s head.

    ¡°Look at my hundred Divine Weapons Cloud.¡±

    Warlord Mara spat out a cloud of divine Qi. There were 100 sacred artifacts wrapped in the cloud. He was trying to block Yanshen¡¯s Leg.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    In an instant, 63 sacred artifacts were crushed and turned into scrap metal. The other 37 sacred artifacts flew out and scattered around the Arena of Life and Death.

    Warlord Mar, who was under the suppression from three Ancient Paths, couldn¡¯t hold on any longer after being hit by Yanshen¡¯s Leg. His scalp split open, and he spat out Saint Blood. He fell heavily to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on his back. ¡°Tell me, where is she?¡±

    Warlord Mara gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t speak. He felt humiliated. The Warlord of the Mara family, the leader of the Dhisan, had been trampled by a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint.

    The Mara family and Dhisan had lost all face.

    More importantly, it was him who had purposely lured Zhang Ruochen here to scheme against Zhang Ruochen. But now, it seemed like he was courting death.

    Now, only by killing Zhang Ruochen on the Arena of Life and Death could he save his reputation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll burn my blood to fight you to the death!¡±

    Warlord Mara roared and activated a secret skill. The blood in his body burned. His bones cracked, and his veins grew thicker. His Hundred Beast Warsouls seemed to be evolving toward Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint. It exploded with more and more powerful aura.

    Yanshen¡¯s Leg was shaken by his power. His bones were numb and couldn¡¯t be suppressed.

    Cracks appeared on his Realm-frame of Truth, Spatial Domain, and Null Time Domain. It seemed like they were going to be torn apart at any moment.

    ¡°Your blood belongs to me. It worth a lot of saint stones in the market. I won¡¯t allow you to burn it just like that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out Violet Gourd and grabbed its outlet. He swung the gourd and smashed it at Warlord Mara¡¯s head.

    Mercury Gourd, Destruction Golden Sun, and Cosmic zier Stone were all made of extremely heavy materials. They were heavier than manys.

    This attack broke the hardest bone on Warlord Mara¡¯s head. His head caved in slightly. His spiritual thoughts scattered. His consciousness disappeared and he fainted.

 Chapter 2240 - Public Enemy of Infernal Court

    <h4>Chapter 2240: Public Enemy of Infernal Court</h4>

    The Infernal Court cultivators who surrounded the Arena of Life and Death were all dumbfounded. They were so shocked that their eyeballs almost popped out. They thought that they were hallucinating.

    The warlord of the Mara Family, the leader of Dhisan, was crushed to the ground by a Neverwither Supreme Saint. He was knocked out by a gourd.

    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be true. How could Warlord Mara lose?¡±

    ¡°Who is he? Even Yan Wusheng, who is also a Neverwither Supreme Saint, would find it difficult to defeat Warlord Mara.¡±

    A woman wearing a golden mask and colourful clothes came to the Arena of Life and Death under the escort of two teams of Saint-level guards. She smiled as she said, ¡°What Yan Wusheng can¡¯t do, doesn¡¯t mean Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t. After all, he once defeated Yan Wusheng at the same level.¡±

    The woman¡¯s skin was like Divine Jade. Her entire body was shrouded in mist and her graceful figure was faintly discernible. The mask on her face was made of golden threads that covered her face. Under the golden mask were tassel pendants that nged.

    The woman disyed elegance. Even a Saint King with the highest cultivation level could not help but feel inferior when standing in front of her.

    ¡°How could he defeat Yan Wushen at the same level?¡± a Nether n Supreme Saint in a ck robe didn¡¯t believe her at all.

    Everyone in Kunlun¡¯s Battlefield of Merits knew that Zhang Ruochen had defeated Yan Wushen.

    However, Infernal Court was too vast. Many cultivators were in seclusion all year round. They didn¡¯t care about the outside world and had never heard of it.

    Many of them didn¡¯t even know that Zhang Ruochen existed.

    ¡°His name is Zhang Ruochen,¡± the woman in colorful clothes said. ¡°Supreme Saint Han Xi, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to investigate. We should have a result soon.¡±

    Nether n Supreme Saint Han Xi waved his hand and sent a subordinate to investigate.

    Not long after, a document appeared in Supreme Saint Han Xi¡¯s hands. It contained all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s information.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    When Supreme Saint Han Xi saw one of the contents, a chill appeared behind his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s so many peerless foes of our n who died at his hands. Even the Son of Darkness was killed by him.¡±

    Like Supreme Saint Han Xi, many cultivators who did not know Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity went to investigate.

    However, after seeing the results of the investigation, they were filled with anger. They felt that Zhang Ruochen was the public enemy of Infernal Court and should be killed as soon as possible.

    ¡°His hands are stained with the blood of Infernal Court¡¯s cultivators. How dare hee to the Divine Domain of Destiny?¡±

    ¡°Although Warlord Mara has lost, there are many powerful people in Infernal Court. There must be an unparalleled Supreme Saint who can kill him.¡±

    ..

    Zhang Ruochen ignored the cultivators of Infernal Court under the Arena of Life and Death. He reached out his palm, pressed it on Warlord Mara¡¯s head and poured his spirital power in, trying to search his memories.

    However, as soon as his spiritual power entered Warlord Mara¡¯s skull, it was crushed by a divine force.

    An even stronger spiritual power counterattacked, forcing Zhang Ruochen to retreat dozens of steps a =s divine blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Power of God. It¡¯s protecting his memories and Saint Soul.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wiped the divine blood from the corner of his mouth and calmly thought of a way to make Warlord Mara speak. After a while, he muttered, ¡°The Arena of Life and Death is a wonderful ce.¡±

    Below the Arena of Life and Death, Zhang Ruochen saw the figure of Xue Tu. He pointed to him and said, ¡°Come up.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, the Arena of Life and Death can not be stepped onto casually,¡± Xue Tu shook his head, afraid that he would be tricked by Zhang Ruochen.

    Once on the Arena of Life and Death, one¡¯s life and death would be out of their control.

    Xue Tu was a person who cherished his life. How could he not be careful?

    Zhang Ruochen stared at him and said, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯te up?¡±

    Xue Tu was shocked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stare. He licked his lips and finally, he braced himself and walked step by step to the edge of the Arena of Life and Death. He didn¡¯t dare to step in.

    ¡°Senior brother, is there anything I can help you with?¡± he said.

    ¡°Take off his armor and tie him up for me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, pointing to Warlord Mara on the ground.

    Xue Tu swallowed and reminded him, ¡°He¡¯s Warlord Mara. He¡¯s extraordinary. If you tie him up, you¡¯ll offend the entire Mara Family.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still standing outside? Do you want me to bring you in personally?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked coldly.

    Xue Tu was really afraid of Zhang Ruochen. Finally, he walked into the Arena of Life and Death with his stiff legs.

    At this moment, Xue Tu could feel countless eyes staring at him from all directions. He felt bitter and sad. ¡®I was just passing by to watch the show. How did I get pushed into the limelight? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee. If I acted recklessly with Zhang Ruochen, I would definitely bebeled as the public enemy of Infernal Court.¡¯

    Xue Tu knew Warlord Mara¡¯s reputation well. He hesitated and said, ¡°Do we really have to do this? A Supreme Saint can¡¯t be tied up just like that. Once he wakes up, even ten binding saint locks can be broken easily.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw a skeletal whip to Xue Tu and said, ¡°Use this.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ This is a Quasi-Supreme Artifact that Dark Skeletal Lord used before¡­¡±

    Xue Tu held the skeletal whip with both hands and sighed. ¡®Zhang Ruochen was even richer than gods. The things he took out were all supreme treasures.¡¯

    Unfortunately, being rich was not benevolent.¡¯

    With so many treasures at hand, he still wanted him to sell his fiefdom, his saint blood and saint body.¡¯

    Xue Tu thought, but his hands didn¡¯t stop. He peeled off the ck armor from Warlord Mara body and Warlord Mara turned into a naked burly man with a strong body.

    That scene¡­ was really eye-piercing.

    Xue Tu held the ck armor in his hands and examined it. It was a Regal Artifact which made Xue Tu felt even more unbnced.

    They were both Supreme Saints and divine sons. Why was Zhang Ruochen covered in Supreme Artifacts but Warlord Mara was covered in Regal Artifacts? Xue Tu was in such a miserable state. He had nothing. He didn¡¯t even have a decent saint weapon, he didn¡¯t even have a fief. He didn¡¯t even have freedom.

    ¡°I¡¯m the most miserable Supreme Saint.¡±

    Xue Tu stared at Warlord Mara, who was naked and lying on the Arena of Life and Death. He shook his head again and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s someone worse than me. At least I still have my dignity.¡±

    When Warlord Mara woke up, he was relieved to find that he wasn¡¯t dead.

    After all, being defeated on the Arena of Life and Death meant that he would die for sure.

    But soon, he felt that life was worse than death, because he found that he was still on the Arena of Life and Death, stripped naked, and stared at by countless eyes.

    Warlord Mara was a person of high status. He cared about his face very much. After suffering such a great humiliation, the anger in his body seemed to burn the entire Infernal Court.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will never live under the same sky as you.¡±

    Warlord Mara exerted strength in his arms and blinding saint light burst out. He wanted to break the skeletal whip that was tied to his body.

    However, just as he exerted his strength, arge number of Supreme Inscriptions appeared on the skeletal whip. The supreme power burst out and acted on his body, dispersing all his strength.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on a golden saint chair in the center of the Arena of Life and Death. He held the skeletal whip in his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your strength. You can¡¯t break a Quasi-Supreme Artifact.¡±

    The skeletal whip was made from the backbone of a divine dragon. It had passed seven King¡¯s Cmities and had many Supreme Inscriptions inside.

    Therefore, it could be called both a Seven Element Regal Artifact and a Quasi-Supreme Artifact.

    Warlord Mara wasn¡¯t convinced. He continued to struggle, but Zhang Ruochen toss him away. Every time, he was tossed till he was half-dead.

    ¡°Kill me!¡± Warlord Mara roared.

    He felt that he had no face to continue living.

    Zhang Ruochen mocked him, ¡°You can¡¯t take it anymore? I heard that you have the potential to be a god. You¡¯re an important figure in the Mara Family and Dhisan. Now, it seems that the so-called god potential is a joke.¡±

    Warlord Mara¡¯s face was ferocious. ¡°Do not continue to humiliate me,¡± he said.

    Zhang Ruochen spoke with confidence and continued, ¡°The heart of a god is unyielding. You¡¯ve only been humiliated a little, and you¡¯re already seeking death. How can you have the heart of a god?¡±

    Warlord Mara waspletely stunned after hearing those words, as if he had been hit in the head.

    He calmed down gradually and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Those with the heart of god should be unyielding. What¡¯s this humiliation? As long as I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll trample you one day.¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to die, tell me now. Where did you get this bracelet?¡± Zhang Ruochen held the Bracelet of Dimension and walked up to Warlord Mara. His eyes were cold.

    Warlord Maraughed loudly as he said, ¡°Haha! If you want to know, let me go immediately. Kneel down and beg me. That is the only way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen punched Warlord Mara in the face. His face was covered in blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if you kill me, don¡¯t expect me to say anything. You should know how strong a Supreme Saint¡¯s will is.¡± Warlord Mara didn¡¯t give in and continued tough wildly.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and threw the Parashu to Xue Tu. ¡°Do you know what to do?¡±

    Xue Tu was stunned, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A Supreme Saint¡¯s body is precious. Cut him up to sell. Start by selling the Supreme Saint¡¯s blood, then his legs. The Supreme Saint¡¯s heart¡­ The Supreme Saint¡¯s regenerative and self-healing abilities are very strong. You have to be careful not to kill him. The Supreme Saint¡¯s heart could be sold for at least ten times. Right?¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly, from the beginning to the end.

    However, when Warlord Mara heard those words, it was as if he had been struck by lightning. He was scared.

    He wished that he could die immediately.

    I can not die so easily. I want to live a strong life. I have the potential of bing a god, but I must also have the heart to be a god. I must be unyielding, unyielding¡­¡¯ Warlord Mara thought to himself.

    Xue Tu¡¯s arm that held the Parashu felt a little weak because he had heard the same words before.

    ¡°Why should I do something like this? Can¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±

    Xue Tu was depressed. He regretteding to watch the show even more.

    When Zhang Ruochen had fought with Warlord Mara, he was secretly happy. He thought that Warlord Mara could kill Zhang Ruochen, the devil.

    Unfortunately..

    ¡°Senior brother, are you¡­ Are You Serious?¡± Xue Tu asked.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking? If you can¡¯t do it, why don¡¯t you go over there and I¡¯ll sell you as well?¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    ¡°How can I not do it? I, Xue Tu, am a mass murderer. I am not merciful.¡±

    Xue Tu walked towards Warlord Mara with the Parashu.

    Warlord Mara was not afraid of death, but at this moment, every inch of his body was trembling.

    The cultivators around the Arena of Life and Death were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen and Xue Tu to do this.

    Some of the Saints and Saint Kings present were tempted.

    If they could really get Warlord Mara¡¯s Supreme Saint blood, Supreme Saint Bones, Supreme Saint heart, and Supreme Saint lungs, it would definitely help them improve their cultivation and achieve the level of a Supreme Saint.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you humiliate the warlord of the Mara Family? Come out and face your death!¡±

    The five Supreme Saints of the Mara Family rushed over. One was in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, while the other four were in the Neverwilt Realm. They were no more than 1,000 years old. Obviously, they were all guests at the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    ¡°Warlord Mara led me into the Arena of Life and Death and wants to kill me. Can¡¯t I fight back? If you want to save him, then step up to the Arena of Life and Death and fight with me. What¡¯s the use of shouting in the audience?¡±said Zhang Ruochen.

    Twarita Mara was the only one below the Hundred-Shackle Realm among the five Supreme Saints. She had broken seven shackles and said coldly, ¡°You defeated Warlord Mara. Just kill him. Why humiliate him?¡±

    ¡°Why are you encouraging me to kill him? Is it because after he dies, you can be the new warlord of the Mara Family?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Twarita Mara was at a loss for words. She was furious and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    A Neverwither Supreme Saint from the Mara Family said, ¡°You humiliate the Mara Family by humiliating Warlord Mara. From now on, we are enemies.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Saint of the Mara Family, do you only know how to use your mouth? If you have the ability,e fight in the Arena of Life and Death,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight then. I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±

    Another Neverwither Supreme Saint of the Mara Family was fuming with anger because of Zhang Ruochen. He held a Saint Spear in his hand and was about to charge onto the Arena of Life and Death.

    Twarita Mara quickly stopped him and said telepathically, ¡®Zhang Ruochen is no trifling matter. Even the Warlord lost to him. Are you seeking death?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen opened his mouth again, ¡°The Supreme Saints of the Mara Family is a bunch of cowards. Imagine that those below the level of Supreme Saints, they must be even worse. If you are afraid of death, you can attack together. I¡¯ll take on all of you.¡±

    The Neverwither Supreme Saint who held the Saint Spear couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He felt that Zhang Ruochen deserved death. ¡°Even if we die, we can¡¯t let others think that the Supreme Saints of the Mara Family are cowards just because we¡¯ll lose a life!¡± he shouted.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Breaking free from the suppression of Twarita Mara, he charged onto the Arena of Life and Death.

    The Supreme Saint¡¯s powerful aura swept through heaven and earth. The Saint Spear in his hand turned into a silver dragon that charged toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Kneel.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood still. He unleashed the power of three Paths of Ancients¡ª the Realm-frame of Truth, the Spatial Domain, and the Null Time Realm¡ª at the same time.

    Instantly, the Neverwither Supreme Saint stopped under the pressure. His bones cracked. He stood still and couldn¡¯t move. His legs trembled.

    He gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t kneel.

    ¡°The Supreme Saint¡¯s will and power are indeed extraordinary.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flicked his finger. A Mark of Time flew out and hit his chest.

    The Neverwither Supreme Saint lost a hundred years of his life. His body became weak. He couldn¡¯t resist the three Paths of Ancients anymore. He knelt down with a thud.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡­ You¡­ You deserve death¡­¡±

    The Neverwither Supreme Saint roared unwillingly. His eyes were filled with humiliation.

    The moment he knelt down, arge amount of lightning was released from his body. The entire Arena of Life and Death turned into a space of lightning.

    Below the Arena of Life and Death¡ª

    The other four Supreme Saints of the Mara Family were all furious. They rushed to the Arena of Life and Death without a care about anything else. ¡°Attack! Suppress Zhang Ruochen and fight for the honor of the Mara Family!¡± they roared.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Suppress Zhang Ruochen and kill Xue Tu.¡±

    ..

    Xue Tu, who was about to draw blood for Warlord Mara, felt extremely depressed. He felt that he was innocent. ¡°Your enemy is obviously Zhang Ruochen. Why do you want to kill me? I was forced to do what he wanted.¡±

    The reason behind Zhang Ruochen dealing with Warlord Mara and angering the five Supreme Saints of the Mara Family was that he wanted to ask for Mu Lingxi¡¯s whereabouts. Moreover, he wanted to crush the Mara Family, establish his power in Infernal Court, and intimidate the enemies of other big forces.

    He wanted them to understand that bing his enemy would be worse than death.

    Otherwise, it would be a headache for him if they keep trying to find him.

 Chapter 2241 - Six Supreme Saints

    <h4>Chapter 2241: Six Supreme Saints</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Four Supreme Saints stepped onto the Arena of Life and Death at the same time. Four powerful waves of evil-sha Qi surged toward Zhang Ruochen, and showed four different phenomena.

    One of them was a Rakshasa Supreme Saint. He was hundreds of feet tall, and he held a Shyam Rod that was as thick as a pir. He looked like a wargod.

    The other one was wrapped in dark divine runes. He used the dark divine runes to resist the suppression of the three Ancient Paths. He rushed toward the Neverwither Supreme Saint who was kneeling on the ground.

    The other one was a Rakshasi Supreme Saint. She had a good figure and was extremely beautiful. She rushed toward Warlord Mara in the speed of light as she tried to save him.

    Twarita Mara, who had the strongest cultivation and had reached the Hundred-Shackle Realm, held a Regal Artifact that shone with silver light as she attacked Zhang Ruochen from the front.

    The four Supreme Saints of the Mara Family had a detailed n and a clear division ofbor.

    Some were in charge of restraining Zhang Ruochen.

    Some were in charge of saving their people.

    If they could save Warlord Mara and the Neverwither Supreme Saint, wouldn¡¯t they be able to suppress Zhang Ruochen and kill Xue Tu with the joined forces of six Supreme Saints?

    ¡°With so many Supreme Saints attacking together, the Arena of Life and Death is too small to be used. Why don¡¯t I expand the space here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still sitting on the chair in the center of the Arena of Life and Death. He stomped on the ground with his right foot. Immediately, many Precepts of Dimension flew out of his body and changed the Arena of Life and Death into a vast space.

    The dimension of the Arena of Life and Death was rapidly stretching and expanding. It becamerger andrger.

    The Rakshasi Supreme Saint was clearly about to get close to Warlord Mara. However, the distance between her and Warlord Mara became farther and farther in an instant. Finally, she was forcefully pulled to a distance of over a hundred miles.

    She was very surprised. She looked up and stared in all directions.

    The Arena of Life and Death was originally only 10,000 meters long and wide.

    But now, it was thousands of miles long and 100 times wider.

    The cultivators of Infernal Court below the Arena of Life and Death all cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Howe Zhang Ruochen, Twarita Mara, and the others suddenly be as small as a grain of sand? I can¡¯t even see their figures without using my Saint Eyes.¡±

    The elegant beauty wearing the golden mask said, ¡°It¡¯s not that they had be small. It¡¯s that the space inside the Arena of Life and Death has berge and it turned into a microworld.¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s turned into a world?¡±

    ¡°The size of the Arena of Life and Death hasn¡¯t changed. How did it suddenly turn into a microworld?¡±

    Many Saint-level cultivators of Infernal Court were stunned by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s marvelous dimensional technique. They cried out in surprise.

    The elegant beauty with the golden mask said again, ¡°Now, we are like opening a map and seeing the world. But this map is a real world.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is right. The Arena of Life and Death is too small. Even a Saint King powerhouse would be restrained in fighting inside, let alone Supreme Saint cultivators.¡±

    ¡°It seems that we have to report to Fane of Destiny and refine all the battle rings in the Arena of Life and Death and Battle District into a microworld with more space by using the Dimensional Inscriptions.¡±

    The surrounding Saint Realm cultivators all stared at her in surprise.

    She was able to speak to Fane of Destiny directly. Who was she?

    ..

    In the Arena of Life and Death,

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s three Paths of Ancient¡ª the Realm-frame of Truth, the Spatial Domain, and the Null Time Realm¡ª covered a radius of 500 kilometers. The four Supreme Saints of the Mara Family were severely suppressed once they entered.

    <i>Crash</i>

    Zhang Ruochen held the skeletal whip in his left hand to suppress Warlord Mara. He extended his right hand to the top of his head. He mobilized the Heaven and Earth Precpets of Dimension to form Chains of Dimension that wrapped around the four Supreme Saints.

    <i>Crash</i>

    Sometimes, the Chains of Dimension were like white chains that formed a.

    At other times, they merged with the space and became invisible.

    The three Neverwither Supreme Saints mobilized all their power to fight against the Chains of Dimension. Although they blocked them, they couldn¡¯t advance any further.

    Twarita Mara stared at Zhang Ruochen, who was sitting on the chair, with cold killing intent in her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even get up to face the four Supreme Saints¡¯ attacks. It was as if he was toying with them. What would the other Saint-level cultivators in Infernal Court think of the Mara Family?

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out and use our strongest power to break the suppression of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s three Paths of Ancients!¡±

    After Twarita Mara shouted those words, she grabbed a Regal Artifact, the Cunning de with both hands and activated all 160,000 King-level inscriptions in the de.

    <i>?</i>

    <i>Crackle crackle</i>

    Thousands of silver lightning bolts burst through heaven and earth from the de.

    ¡°Dimensional Split.¡±

    Twarita Mara shed down toward Zhang Ruochen, who was in the center of the Arena of Life and Death.

    Twarita Mara¡¯s Dimensional Split was not a Power of Dimensions, but a Saintwill of de, the Saintwill of Dimensional Split.

    If one practiced de to a certain level, they could also break through space and dimensions.

    Twarita Marabined the de technique and Saintwill into one and unleashed her strongest attack. Instantly, the Chains of Dimension broke like a piece of paper, inch by inch.

    The other three Neverwither Supreme Saints attacked with all their might. They created some pressure for Zhang Ruochen from three different directions to help Twarita Mara break Zhang Ruochen¡¯s three Paths of Ancients

    ¡°Afterbining the de technique and the Saintwill, it¡¯s so powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised. He sensed that Twarita Mara¡¯s de attack had broken his Realm-frame of Truth, Spatial Domain, and Null Time Realm. It was rapidly spreading toward him.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen finally looked at Twarita Mara. This was his first time looking at her.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sleeve.

    Countless light spots flew out of his sleeve.

    These light spots gathered into a river flow and flew toward Twarita Mara.

    Only Saint¡¯s Eyes could clearly see that these light spots were Marks of Time. The Marks of Time gathered into a River of Time.

    Under the impact of the River of Time, the speed of Twarita Mara¡¯s de was reduced. It was so slow that it was like a snail crawling. No one knew how long it would take for it tond on Zhang Ruochen.

    However, the flow of the River of Time became faster and arrived in front of Twarita Mara.

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t get your body stuck in the River of Time. Otherwise, your longevity will be greatly reduced and your immortal saint body will be weak.¡±

    A Neverwither Supreme Saint who hadprehended the Path of Time rushed to Twarita Mara. He threw out dozens of jade talismans that flew toward the River of Time.

    The talismans gave off a strange power and stopped the River of Time in space.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm and the River of Time flew back. In midair, it condensed into a clock that was more than 10 meters tall.

    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s the Bell of Time.¡±

    The Neverwither Supreme Saint who hadprehended the Path of Time had a change of expression. He pulled Twarita Mara and prepared to escape. However, just as he turned around, he found a ck screen with Divine Marks on it.

    ¡°Oh no, this is the Arena of Life and Death.¡±

    The Neverwither Supreme Saint¡¯s expression changed again. He quickly used all his strength to mobilize the evil-sha Qi in his body and shoot it into the dozens of jade talismans floating in the air.

    If they couldn¡¯t defeat Zhang Ruochen in the outside world, they could at least escape with their Supreme Saint cultivation.

    But there was no escape on the Arena of Life and Death.

    It was easy to get up onto it, but difficult to get down.

    Zhang Ruochen flicked his finger across the air and rang the Bell of Time.

    The Bell of Time vibrated. It didn¡¯t make a loud sound, but there were Time Ripples that surged in all directions.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    Dozens of jade talismans floating in the air exploded and turned into dust.

    Twarita Mara and the Neverwither Supreme Saint who hadprehended the Path of Time were the first to be hit by the Time Ripples. Their bodies shook and they lost arge number of their lives.

    They wanted to use their power to resist the Time Ripples.

    However, their speed became extremely slow. It would take them a long time, even to raise their arms.

    ¡°Dxmn it. Is the time flow bing faster or slower? What is Zhang Ruochen doing?¡± Twarita Mara felt extremely ufortable.

    It was too difficult to deal with a controller of Time and Space.

    It was as if only attack Zhang Ruochen could attack them, but they would never be able to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Twarita Mara looked up and saw that her previous strike infused with the Saintwill of Dimensional Split was originally extremely powerful. However, it was still more than 10 meters away from Zhang Ruochen. Nobody knew when it would be able to hit Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    <i>?</i>

    The skeletal whip in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand swept out. It wrapped around Twarita Mara and the Neverwither Supreme Saint who hadprehended the Path of Time, forming a chain with Warlord Mara.

    As if he didn¡¯t want to y with them anymore, Zhang Ruochen stood up from his chair and summoned the Ancient Abyssal de. He held it in his hand and walked toward the Rakshasi Supreme Saint and the Neverwither Supreme Saint who was holding the Shyam Rod.

    As soon as he stood up, time in the surrounding space recovered.

    Twarita Mara¡¯s attack flew out quickly. de Qi rushed toward the Neverwither Supreme Saint who was kneeling on the ground.

    The Supreme Saint was shocked when he saw de Qi with the Saintwill of Dimensional Split flying toward him.¡±No¡­¡± he said.

    <i>Pssh</i>

    The powerful de Qi cut through his Neverwither Saint body and sent half of it flying.

    Seeing this, the three Supreme Saints tied to the skeletal whip gritted their teeth and roared furiously.

    They were burning their saint blood in attempt to break free from the skeletal whip and fight Zhang Ruochen to death.

    However, burning their saint blood was useless. The Supreme Power of the skeletal whip surged out and turned into blood-red lightning. It hit each of them and almost knocked them unconscious.

    The Ancient Abyssal de had refined arge number of saint weapons. The body of the de contained 250,000 King-level inscriptions.

    It was only one step away from transcending to the second King¡¯s Cmity.

    However, the vessel spirit of the Ancient Abyssal de still needed some time before it was confident in transcending the cmity. Otherwise, the Ancient Abyssal de would have already turned into a Six Element Regal Artifact.

    The two Neverwither Supreme Saints of the Mara Family had ugly expressions on their faces as they saw Zhang Ruochen walk toward them with a de in his hand. They instantly regretted stepping onto the Arena of Life and Death.

    Now that they were in a corner, they could only fight to the death.

    ¡°Burn my Supreme Saint blood.¡±

    The Neverwither Supreme Saint, who was hundreds of feet tall, burned his blood and turned into a me giant. He became even taller. He held the Shyam Rod with both hands and hacked it at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out a hand, turned it into a big handprint and easily caught the rod.

    ¡°The power of burning Supreme Saint¡¯s blood has risen to the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Unfortunately, it is still far from enough.¡±

    With a backhand grab, the Shyam Rod in the Neverwither Supreme Saint¡¯s hand turned into a ck needle thatid in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    While the Neverwither Supreme Saint was still in a daze, Zhang Ruochen struck out with his de.

    The de passed through the void space, appeared above the Neverwither Supreme Saint¡¯s head and fell heavily.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Arge amount of saint blood gushed out of the Neverwither Supreme Saint¡¯s head. His huge saint body leaned forward and fell to the ground.

    In the next moment, he was bound by the skeletal whip and imprisoned.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Rakshasi Supreme Saint.

    The Rakshasi Supreme Saint snorted coldly. ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t fall into your hands and be humiliated by you. Zhang Ruochen, let¡¯s perish together!¡±

    The Rakshasi Supreme Saint mobilized the evil-sha Qi in her body and surged toward the Sainthood source in the sea of Qi.

    All the saint realm cultivators around the Arena of Life and Death looked fearful and retreated quickly after they witnessed this. They could see that the Rakshasi Supreme Saint was preparing to self-detonate the Sainthood source.

    Even a Supreme Saint of the Thousand-Ko Realm might not be able to withstand the self-detonation of a Neverwither Supreme Saint.

    Even if there were divine inscriptions on all sides of the Arena of Life and Death, they still felt uneasy.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to self-detonate the Sainthood source in front of me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice rang in the ears of the Rakshasi Supreme Saint.

    The Rakshasi Supreme Saint¡¯s face turned pale. She turned her head and stared. She saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face at a close distance. Zhang Ruochen had appeared beside her without her noticing. He was very close to her.

    <i>Crack</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm struck between her brows, dispersing the Supreme Saint¡¯s evil-sha Qi in her body.

    She failed to self-detonate the Sainthood source.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen sat back on the chair and used the skeletal whip to imprison the six Supreme Saints of the Mara Family. He mobilized the power of the three Paths of Ancients and suppressed the Supreme Saints to kneel on the ground.

    ¡°Warlord Mara, if you don¡¯t answer my question, I will let all six Supreme Saints of the Mara Family die right here, on the Arena of Life and Death,¡±Zhang Ruochen said.

    Warlord Mara¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Supreme Saints can be killed but not humiliated. This is the rule of Infernal Court. If you break the rule, you will be punished by the entire Rakshasa n. How many people could you defeat?¡±

    ¡°What rule of Infernal Court? I only believe in thew of the jungle,¡± Zhang Ruochen said lightly.

    Twarita Mara knelt on the ground and said painfully, ¡°If you want to kill the Supreme Saint of the Mara Family, just kill him. I believe that you will experience a worse death soon.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked around at the cultivators of Infernal Court who were watching and said, ¡°Whoever wants to kill me, just step onto the Arena of Life and Death. I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±

    There were countless cultivators of Infernal Court who wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen below the arena.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was too powerful. Not only did he defeat Warlord Mara, but he also easily suppressed the five Supreme Saints of the Mara Family. Even powerhouses who reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm did not dare to go on the stage.

    ¡°There is limited space on the Arena of Life and Death. For Zhang Ruochen, the advantage is too great. Even ordinary people who achieved Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm are not sure if they can win,¡± said Xu.

    ¡°Seventh brother, Zhang Ruochen is so arrogant and unbridled. Why don¡¯t you go up and take care of him?¡± Ming said.

    Xu smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen publicly humiliated the six Supreme Saints of Rakshasa, which will definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of all the cultivators of Rakshasa. How can the few in Rakshasa who reached the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm sit back and do nothing?¡±

    Ming suddenly understood and said, ¡°I got it! At this time, there is no need for us to force our way out. We can just sit back and watch the fight.¡±

    He crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the strength of those guys from Rakshasa. Maybe Zhang Ruochen can help me find out their strength and trump cards.¡±

    As he saw no cultivators on the Arena of Life and Death, Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°Who is interested in the blood of the six Supreme Saints? Not to mention the heart of the Supreme Saint, the bones of the Supreme Saint, the flesh of the Supreme Saint¡­ All can be bought at a price. I¡¯ll give a cut of whatever you want. I¡¯ll cut as much as you want.¡±

    Some cultivators were tempted, but none dared to speak.

    Suddenly, a familiarugh sounded, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your business is doing well. The Arena of Life and Death has be your ughterhouse. Since no one dares to buy it, I¡¯ll help your business.. I, Xuemo, will take all the blood of the six Supreme Saints of the Mara Family!¡±

 Chapter 2242 - The Divine Prince

    <h4>Chapter 2242: The Divine Prince</h4>

    Xuemo had returned to Infernal Court with Blood Empress, Zhang Ruochen, and the others from Kunlun¡¯s Battlefield of Merits.

    However, he belonged to the Demonsky n.

    Xuemo was not well-known in Infernal Court, so not many cultivators knew him. However, he was well-known in Kunlun and cultivated nine Demonstone Engravings at the same time. Hisbat strength did not lose to Blood Empress when they were in the same realm.

    He was also able to challenge Yan Wushen¡¯s good side when he was in the Saint King realm.

    Now, he had broken through to the Supreme Saint Realm. He walked majestically under the Arena of Life and Death. His saint aura erupted and shocked the surrounding cultivators. They all backed off.

    ¡°He dared to buy the blood of six Supreme Saints. Isn¡¯t he afraid of offending the Mara Family?¡±

    ¡°Who is this guy anyway?¡±

    ¡°Xuemo? Who¡¯s Xuemo? I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±

    ¡­

    The cultivators of Infernal Court were all discussing.

    Xuemo waved his hand, then ten crystals with divine light flew into the Arena of Life and Death and floated in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Ten Godstones should be enough to buy those Supreme Saints¡¯ blood, right?¡± Xuemo asked.

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put the ten Godstones into his Ring of Dimensions. He stared at Xue Tu and said, ¡°Release ny percent of their blood of the Supreme Saint, store it carefully and give it to Xuemo.¡±

    The blood of Supreme Saint was sold more than once. Ten Godstones were already a good price.

    As long as the six Supreme Saints of the Mara Family still live, they could have an endless supply and produce new blood of Supreme Saint.

    It was much more cost-effective than a one-time deal like selling fiefdoms.

    ¡°It¡¯s only one time, but I can sell it for ten Godstones.¡±

    Xue Tu licked his lips and his eyes lit up. He regarded Zhang Ruochen as a genius. For one to think of such a deal, there¡¯s no wonder Zhang Ruochen was filthy rich.

    ¡°Fresh blood of Supreme Saint is very useful to the Immortal Vampires. Drinking the blood of the six Supreme Saints is like absorbing their cultivation. Xuemo¡¯s cultivation will rise rapidly in a short period.¡±

    ¡°He dares to sell the blood of the Supreme Saints. Is there no powerhouse to take care of him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. During the Celestial-hunting Festival, Dhisan sent powerhouses at the Thousand-Koan Realm and the Banshi Isshou Realm to the Winterpage City. Why didn¡¯t they take action?¡±

    ¡­

    All the cultivators of the Infernal Court felt that this was very strange.

    Logically speaking, Dhisan and the Mara Family couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation of the Supreme Saint. Even the cultivators below the Thousand-Koan Realm couldn¡¯t defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    But why did all the Supreme Saints above the Thousand-Koan Realm disappear?

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Just as Xue Tu was about to attack, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi rushed over. They turned into two beams of saint light and rushed into the Arena of Life and Death.

    They both felt a headacheing on after seeing the six Supreme Saints of the Mara Family kneeling on the ground. They thought that Zhang Ruochen and Xue Tu were extremely bold. They were truly fearless and dared to do anything.

    Did they feel that they had too few enemies?

    Gu Chenzi said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. There¡¯s no need to continue humiliating them. After all, they¡¯re Supreme Saints and they deserved to have some face.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan nodded. He advised, ¡°I already know about this. It was indeed Warlord Mara¡¯s fault. However, he and the Supreme Saint of the Mara Family have already paid the price. Calm down and let them off this time.¡±

    The Bloodysky n had be everyone¡¯s target at the Celestial-hunting Festival because of Zhang Ruochen. Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi were under a lot of pressure.

    If Zhang Ruochen continued to be so high-profile and impudent, treating the unspoken rules of Infernal Court as nothing, he would incur the wrath of everyone.

    Zhang Ruochen understood their concerns, but he had his thoughts.

    If he was schemed against by his enemies and easily let them go, there would be more toe in the future.

    ¡°Do you know what Warlord Mara said about the two of you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Warlord Mara said that the Three Top Elites of Bloodysky n are just three pieces of trash.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can prove that he did say that,¡± Xue Tu quickly agreed.

    Since they were already involved with Zhang Ruochen, he would certainly pull two more in when he got the chance.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi hade to mediate the fight. However, their expressions became extremely ugly and their eyes turned cold when they heard that.

    The two of them were the ace of the ace. They were also the overlords of the Supreme Sainthood and had the potential to be gods. If they were called trash by Warlord Mara and went to save him, how would the cultivators treat them in the future?

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi would prefer to stay out of trouble, but it does not mean that they were afraid of it.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan coughed dryly and said, ¡°How much does the Supreme Saint heart of Warlord Mara cost? If I dig out his Supreme Saint Heart and refine it into a pill, perhaps it can help me break through ten shackles.¡±

    Gu Chenzi said, ¡°Sell me a portion of Warlord Mara¡¯s Supreme Saint blood and heart.¡±

    Xue Tu licked his lips as he was also tempted.

    ¡®The body parts of the six Supreme Saints were treasures. If I drank their blood every day, I would reach the peak of the Neverwilt Realm very quickly,¡¯ he thought.

    Xue Tu walked up to Warlord Mara with his battle-ax.

    Even though the Warlord Mara was strong-willed, his eyes showed a hint of fear. He wanted to die on the spot. He didn¡¯t want to suffer such humiliation.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Are you still unwilling to speak? If you tell me where the owner of the Bracelet of Dimension is, I can give you a decent way to die.¡±

    ¡°I have the heart of God. I will never give in to you,¡± Warlord Mara said.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He regretted telling him that he had the heart of God and would never give in. At that time, he waspletely worried that he would die.

    Now, it was his reason to be stubborn.

    ¡°Senior brother, let¡¯s not waste time with him. Let him bleed a few times and he¡¯ll behave.¡±

    Xue Tu¡¯s battle-ax was about to cut open Warlord Mara¡¯s blood vein. However, he couldn¡¯t move when he lifted the ax. It was as if his body was frozen.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed something strange. He looked at the edge of the Arena of Life and Death.

    He saw a tall Rakshasa man walk over the cklight screen.

    Rakshasa men were known for their ugliness. However, the man in front of him looked tough and handsome. He might not be a big deal in other races, but he was one of the most good-looking Rakshasa men.

    It was the power from this man that restrained Xue Tu.

    The five Supreme Saints of the Mara Family were all delighted when they saw the man. Only Warlord Mara¡¯s eyes were filled with humiliation. He lowered his head and did not look at him.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi¡¯s faces turned solemn when they saw the Rakshasa man. Their eyes were filled with fear.

    The Rakshasa man said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re almost done venting your anger. Give me some face. That¡¯s all for today. Let the six of them go. How about it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt an extremely dangerous aura from this man. He said, ¡°If you want me to let them go, it depends on your face whether it is big enough?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan transmitted his voice to Zhang Ruochen, he said, ¡°He¡¯s the prince of the Tianluo, the number one divine kingdom of Rakshasa. Luo Shengtian is known as the Divine Prince. He¡¯s also known as the number one elite under the Thousand-Koan Realm of Rakshasa. Since he¡¯se forward, I¡¯ll do him a favor.¡±

    Gu Chenzi said, ¡°Luo Shengtian isn¡¯tparable to Warlord Mara. It¡¯s better If we can avoid making an enemy out of him.¡±

    The cultivators of Infernal Court below the Arena of Life and Death were already boiling.

    ¡°Luo Tiansheng is in the same realm and has always been invincible. With his cultivation of thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, if Zhang Ruochen still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, he will suffer a great loss.¡±

    ¡°The six Supreme Saints of Dhisan have lost the face of the Raksha n. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be the divine prince who came out in the end to restore the dignity of the Raksha n.¡±

    ¡­

    Luo Tiansheng and Zhang Ruochen looked at each other for a long time. Luo Tiansheng smiled and said, ¡°Well, if you want to see how many faces I have, I¡¯ll give you this chance.¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Ten bone wings suddenly spread out on Luo Tiansheng¡¯s back. Instantly, ten overwhelming powers surged out of the wings and flew around his body.

    The bone wings of the Rakshasa were the same as the blood wings of the Immortal Vampires. An ordinary Supreme Saint only had six.

    He must be extraordinary since he was able to cultivate ten bone wings in the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the Realm-frame of Truth, Spatial Domain, and Null Time realm shook violently. He quickly mobilized even more powerful forces to stabilize the three ancient paths.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Wisps of me appeared in Luo Shengtian¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen was looking at him, he felt that the world had changed and that he was pulled into the endless dark universe. Luo Shengtian¡¯s eyes were like two stars, and they emitted a domineering and heavy power.

    Zhang Ruochen was as small as dust in front of the two stars.

    ¡°Break.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the power of The Heart of Truth to break the illusion in front of him and return to the Arena of Life and Death.

    At that moment, two light beams flew out from Luo Tiansheng¡¯s eyes. They tore apart the Realm-frame of Truth, Spatial Domain, and Null Time realm into pieces.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and collided with the light beams that surged out from Luo Tiansheng¡¯s eyes.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The space shook violently. Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi flew backward and crashed heavily into the ck light screen.

    The Arena of Life and Death, which had originally been a thousand miles in size, copsed and became a coliseum that was more than 10,000 meters long and wide again.

    Zhang Ruochen took seven steps back and stood still again.

    Luo Tiantian¡¯s eyes returned to normal and he became calm again.

    ¡°My eyes are born of divinity. Later, they were refined into two shining Divines. It was as if two stars were born with tremendous power. ¡°Do you think their face is enough?¡± Luo Tiansheng pointed to his eyes and said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Once a deity dies, their Divine will be dead. Only when a god is alive, the Divine will be shining. How could you possibly refine two shining Divines into your eyes?¡±

    A pleasant female voice sounded in the Arena of Life and Death.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple? Because the master of the two Divines is still alive, and he became a prisoner of Tianluo. His connection with the Divines has been severed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked for the voice and saw a beautiful Rakshasa woman walking over gracefully.

    She was 1.8 meters tall and wore a divine crystal crown. Her hair was long and silky. She wore a light green Holy Cambric Robe. Her face was devastatingly beautiful.

    Luo Sha¡¯s immortal eyes blinked when she saw Zhang Ruochen look at her. They were full of seductive charm.

    Saint maidservant Yao Li followed behind Luo Sha. Her face was pale, and she walked with a trembling face.

    Luo Shengtian stood with his hands behind his back, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you may be invincible in the Neverwilt Realm. Even Yan Wushen may not be your match. However, there are many powerhouses in Infernal Court. There are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are still some who can defeat you in the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    ¡°This is the Arena of Life and Death. If you want to kill the six Supreme Saints of the Mara Family, I won¡¯t interfere. Even if you capture them and force them to kneel.

    ¡°However, there¡¯s a bottom line. If you cross that line, I won¡¯t sit idly by letting you humiliate the entire Rakshasa.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of Luo Shengtian¡¯s powerful strength. He said, ¡°That would be a problem! I would give a face to you, but Warlord Mara did also cross my bottom line. He was too despicable. Not only did he lure me into the Arena of Life and Death, he even wanted to kill me. He even used my woman to threaten me. How could I let him off?¡±

    He continued, ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve already taken the deposit and I have to take the blood of the Supreme Saint from them.¡±

    Luo Shengtian was furious and the mes reappeared in his eyes.

    No one dared to not give him face in Infernal Court.

    ¡°Royal brother, why don¡¯t you leave this matter to me?¡± Luo Sha stroked her chin and smiled.

    Luo Shengtian knew the grudge between Luo Sha and Zhang Ruochen. His extremely intelligent sister had already formed a life-and-death grudge with Zhang Ruochen from the Zuling Realm to the Celestial Domain of Truth, and then to the battlefield of Kunlun.

    When enemies met, their eyes were especially red.

    She probably wanted to use this opportunity to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Shengtian sent a telepathic message to Luo Sha, he said, ¡°This time, don¡¯t me me for not helping you. Lord Father sent us some information. Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t be killed now. The gods intend to forge him into a weapon to deal with the new generation of Supreme Saints in Infernal Court. ¡°All the Supreme Saints above the Thousand-Koan Realm have been warned not to attack Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Luo Sha was extremely intelligent and she immediately understood the message. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that Zhang Ruochen is immortal?¡±

    ¡°Not really. The key is whether he has what it takes to be that weapon. If a Supreme Saint below the Thousand-Koan Realm can kill him, it means that he is useless to Infernal Court and doesn¡¯t deserve to be the gods¡¯ weapon. In addition, I have to test his loyalty to Infernal Court.¡±

    Luo Sha asked, ¡°Royal brother, can you kill him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to defeat him. However, no one canpare to the ability of a Master of Time and Space to escape. It¡¯s not easy to kill him by myself.¡±

    After Luo Shengtian answered, he added, ¡°If you want him to die, I can go to the other two elites of the Rakshasa who are in thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. They can make Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul scattered and you can eat his flesh and drink his blood.¡±

    Luo Sha was slightly shocked and stopped him immediately. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ There¡¯s no need for you to stand up for me with force. Zhang Ruochen has enemies all over Infernal Court. Naturally, there will be elites to deal with him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been humiliated by Zhang Ruochen many times, yet you can calmly suppress the hatred in your heart and think rationally. You¡¯re indeed the brains of the royal family.¡± Luo Shengtian praised.

    Zhang Ruochen had long known that Luo Sha had a noble status in Infernal Court. He did not expect that she was the sister of the Divine Prince Luo Shengtian.

    Luo Sha walked toward Zhang Ruochen and circled him. She widened her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, ¡°I thought you hated the cultivators of Infernal Court the most, yet how did you be one of Infernal Court?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was solemn. He did not answer her question and said, ¡°Luo Sha, that Saint maidservant who lured me to the Arena of Life and Death is your subordinate, right? If you want to kill me, have you thought about the price you will pay?¡±

    Luo Sha did not answer him either. ¡°You said that Warlord Mara threatened you with your woman. Who¡¯s the woman you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s patience had run out. A small Dimensional Vortex condensed between his five fingers on his right hand.

    Not far away, Luo Shengtian was also mobilizing his power.

    Luo Sha saw that the battle was about to start. She immediately felt bored and thought, ¡®I have to think of a way to lure Zhang Ruochen off the Arena of Life and Death.¡¯

    Luo Sha stopped teasing Zhang Ruochen. She waved her sleeves and walked off the Arena of Life and Death, ¡°This is not the ce to talk!¡± She said, ¡°If you want to know where Mu Lingxi is, thene with me. Let Warlord Mara and the others live. You should have a good judgment about which is more important. Killing them will do more harm than good to you.¡±

    ¡®It has something to do with her,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    His eyes darkened.

    However, there were a lot of things in this matter that he couldn¡¯t figure out. It did not look as simple as it seemed.

 Chapter 2243 - The Angered Princess

    <h4>Chapter 2243: The Angered Princess</h4>

    The seal on the Arena of Life and Death was lifted, and the surrounding ck light screen disappeared.

    Luo Sha was very confident that Zhang Ruochen would follow him. Therefore, he left the Arena of Life and Death with Yao Li without looking back.

    Luo Shengtian was still standing on the tform like a stabilizing needle. He did not move at all, but his eyes were locked on Zhang Ruochen.

    After Xue Tu regained his freedom, he was very decisive and immediately retreated from the Arena of Life and Death.

    Compared to those gods that he might not see even once in hundreds of years, the Divine Prince Luo Shengtian made him even more fearful even though he¡¯s the overlord of the same generation. At least, with his current cultivation, Xue Tu could only lower his head and be a Supreme Saint in front of Luo Shengtian.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi were elites in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. They were slightly better than Xue Tu. They were still standing on the Arena of Life and Death. Without the Divine Entrapment, they could escape from the Arena of Life and Death with their cultivation. Even if they were no match for Luo Shengtian.

    Xue Tu¡¯s cultivation was too low. He could retreat, but the two of them could not.

    If they chose to leave the Arena of Life and Death and leave Zhang Ruochen alone to face Luo Shengtian, how would the other cultivators view them? How would they view the Bloodysky n?

    They had to hold on.

    They had to let the other cultivators know that the Bloodysky n was in unison.

    The auras of Luo Shengtian, Zhang Ruochen, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Gu Chenzi intertwined. It encouraged each other to fight. The ck light screen around the Arena of Life and Death seemed to rise again.

    Below the arena.

    Many cultivators smiled.

    Especially those who had a grudge against Zhang Ruochen. They hoped that Zhang Ruochen would be more impudent. This would force Luo Shengtian to kill him.

    After a long stalemate, Zhang Ruochen suddenly withdrew his Qi. Heughed and said, ¡°Just now, your highness said that you wouldn¡¯t interfere if I killed the six Supreme Saints of the Mara Family on the Arena of Life and Death, right?¡±

    Luo Shengtian had a strange look on his face.

    He did not believe that Zhang Ruochen would dare to start a massacre deep in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give face to your highness and would not humiliate them. I¡¯ll¡­ kill them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung his arm. The six Supreme Saints of the Mara Family flew up on the skeletal whip and floated in the air.

    His other hand pressed out across the air.

    The vigorous Power of Dimensions pressed down on the six Supreme Saints and made their bodies crackle. Then the Supreme Saint blood in their bodies turned into six long streams of blood. They flowed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm and condensed into a blood-red ball.

    The Neverwither physique of the six Supreme Saints quickly withered.

    The blood ball in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand grew bigger and brighter. It contained a huge amount of energy. Once it fell to the ground, it could pierce through the ground.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Luo Shengtian¡¯s eyes shed with divine light. His anger condensed into a pir of Qi and shot into the sky.

    <i>Boom Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen put away the skeletal whip. The six Supreme Saints turned into six dried corpses and fell to the ground.

    ¡°The Divine Prince has a high status. You must keep your word. Don¡¯t be a man of your word.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the huge blood ball with one hand and disappeared from the Arena of Life and Death. He appeared beside Xuemo and handed the blood ball to him.

    The transaction waspleted.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi let out a long sigh of relief after they noticed Luo Shengtian did not make a move. They did not dare to stay on the Arena of Life and Death any longer and ran away.

    When they retreated to the bottom of the arena, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan realized that he was covered in cold sweat. He quickly asked Xue Tu, ¡°Where did Zhang Ruochen go?¡±

    Xue Tu was scared out of his wits. His eyes were a little dull. He stared at where Xuemo was and said, ¡°Just now, he was still trading with Xuemo. Where is he? Why did he suddenly disappear?¡±

    ¡°Did he run away after killing someone? Does he want to leave the mess here to us?¡± Supreme Saint Yi Xuan smacked his head. He felt that he had been unlucky for eight lifetimes for having such a leader.

    Gu Chenzi was worried, ¡°Killing the six Supreme Saints of the Mara Family is no small matter. It might trigger a war between the Mara Family and the Xue Jue family. Zhang Ruochen is too extreme. He doesn¡¯t care about the consequences. Something big is going to happen.¡±

    Suddenly, there were cries of surprise.

    ¡°Alive, not dead¡­ still alive¡­¡±

    Gu Chenzi, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Xue Tu all looked at the Arena of Life and Death.

    They saw the Divine Prince Luo Shengtian mobilize the Qi of Malice and split it into six. After injecting it into the six Supreme Saints of the Mara Family, they slowly stood up.

    Although their bodies were still shriveled and the Saint Light was dim, they were still alive.

    Gu Chenzi, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Xue Tu were all delighted after they saw what happened. They finally understood why Luo Shengtian had not attacked just now. It turned out that Zhang Ruochen had only taken their Supreme Saint blood and he had not killed them.

    Xue Tuughed and said, ¡°Now you know what kind of person Zhang Ruochen is, don¡¯t you? He had taken the Saint blood of the six Supreme Saints with a few tricks, and he had even prevented Luo Shengtian from interfering. If you think that he is brave and foolhardy, you are very wrong.¡±

    Many cultivators around the Arena of Life and Death looked disappointed.

    Zhang Ruochen always did things beyond their expectations. He did not y by the rules, which made them a little confused.

    They thought that Zhang Ruochen would not dare to humiliate the six Supreme Saints of Mara, but he did!

    They thought that Zhang Ruochen would kill the six Supreme Saints of Mara, yet he did not.

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen came to the bank of the blood river and stared at a saintship in the water.

    The saintship was 300 meters long and was made of white jade crystals. It was iid with all kinds of saint stones and jades, making it look exquisite and magnificent. There were three-story pavilions on the ship. They were carved with jade and had golden pirs and dragons. They were exquisite and magnificent.

    There was a big g on the bow of the ship with the word ¡°Sha¡± embroidered on it.

    On the bow of the saintship, there was a Rakshasa who was in the Saint King Realm. She wore a red saint robe and looked at the shore, she smiled and said, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, the princess has been waiting for you for a long time. She wants to invite you to the River of Present and see the beautiful scenery of the Winterpage City.¡±

    She waved her sleeve and the light barrier of the saintship opened a hole that was more than 10 meters long.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen passed through the hole in the light barrier and appeared on the ship. He released his spiritual power to investigate and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Luo Sha?¡±

    The red-clothed Rakshasa girl ced her hands on her waist and bowed to Zhang Ruochen. She smiled and said, ¡°The princess is bathing and changing. Please wait for a moment, Supreme Saint. There¡¯s some tea from Kunlun being boiled and prepared on the ship.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Saint, this way, please.¡±

    Arge number of Divine Marks were carved on the saintship.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power was blocked, so he could not detect Luo Sha¡¯s aura.

    The red-clothed Rakshasa was called Han Ying, and she¡¯s a Nine-Step Saint King.

    She could be an overlord in Kunlun and Guanghan with her cultivation. However, she was only a Lady-in-waiting by Luo Sha¡¯s side, managing all the maidservants in the Princess¡¯s mansion.

    On the third floor of the saintship, there was a low bed made of red jade and agate, and the floor was covered with saint beast¡¯s skin as white as snow.

    A group of beautiful Rakshasa maidservants walked in an orderly manner on the third floor. Some of them held silver jugs of fine wine, some held fragrant saint fruits, and some wore seductive dancing clothes.

    Zhang Ruochen felt as if he had walked into a seducing cave. They were all enchanting vixens.

    He walked to the low couch and sat down cross-legged.

    On the low couch, a pot of tea was boiling in a purple y pot.

    <i>Gulp</i>

    The pure fragrance of the tea turned into wisps of spiritual mist that surrounded the entire saintship. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s anxious mood calmed down after taking a sip.

    The saintship drove down the river toward the River Market District.

    Sixteen Saint maidservants in dancing clothes walked up slowly. Their bodies emitted a faint fragrance as they danced in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    They were all one-in-a-million beauties and were also saints. They were not ordinary and were extremely attractive to any man.

    Zhang Ruochen gradually lost his patience. ¡°If Luo Sha doesn¡¯te out soon, I¡¯ll break in even if she¡¯s bathing!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not calm down when it came to Mu Lingxi¡¯s safety.

    <i>Tap Tap</i>

    Zhang Ruochen heard footsteps behind the screen as he stood up.

    The next moment, a woman in cyan walked out from behind the screen.

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned when he saw her. His eyes were locked on her beautiful face. He held his breath and could not look away.

    There was a red phoenix mark between the woman¡¯s eyebrows. It released the power of ice.

    Her crystal-clear body was wrapped in saint fog. It was a mysterious and hazy aura. She was like a fairy under the moon.

    ¡°Lingxi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He was about to wee her and hug her.

    It was a surprise for him to see Mu Lingxi in Infernal Court.

    However, Zhang Ruochen stopped as soon as he took a step forward. He looked at the woman in front of him carefully. His eyes became cold. He shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not Lingxi! Luo Sha, how dare you change into her appearance?¡±

    The woman in front of him was almost the same as Mu Lingxi. Even the clothes and essories on her body belonged to Mu Lingxi and contained her aura.

    Luo Sha¡¯s Thousand-illusions was indeed very powerful. If she had changed into another appearance, Zhang Ruochen might not have been able to see through her.

    But Zhang Ruochen was too familiar with Mu Lingxi.

    He could see through her in person.

    ¡°It¡¯s not fun to be seen through so quickly. I even spent so much effort to disguise myself.¡± Mu Lingxi shook her head. Her slender body sat on the snow-white saint beast¡¯s skin, her hands supporting her cheeks, she looked very discouraged.

    Han Ying waved her hand. The sixteen dancing saint maidservants retreated.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura was like a sword. His gaze was sharp and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to change back?¡±

    ¡°I like this look and I won¡¯t change back. What can you do to me?¡± Mu Lingxi raised her snow-white chin. Her big eyes were smiling as she stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where did you get Lingxi¡¯s clothes and essories?¡±

    ¡°I can get anything I want.¡± Mu Lingxi blinked. Her eyshes were curved and long.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯d better tell me what I want to know now, or else¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Or else what? I¡¯m so scared of you now!¡± Mu Lingxi¡¯s voice was delicate. She pretended to be soft and weak. She crossed her arms gently in front of her chest.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to waste time with Luo Sha. He made his move decisively. His five fingers formed ws and grabbed her neck like lightning.

    Mu Lingxi snorted. She pressed her hands on the table. The space in front of her suddenly cracked. A deep and dark spatial hole appeared. It was about a meter long.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand hit the hole, but he could not catch her.

    ¡°You¡¯re still a long way off from ying dimensional technique with me.¡± Arge number of Precepts of Dimension surged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm, and he sealed the portal.

    Mu Lingxi smiled yfully. She spread out her snow-white right hand, and a ck lotus appeared in her palm. Her left index finger gently tapped on the ck lotus.

    <i>Rip</i>

    A pair of big ck hands tore open the portal in front of her again, turning it bigger with a diameter of more than 30 meters.

    The owner of the hands was a huge corpse of a Supreme Saint with a heavy sword on its back.

    The Supreme Saint corpse stood in the portal with mes burning in its eyes. A powerful aura emanated from its body. When it was alive, it must have been a peerless elite.

    Mu Lingxi said fearlessly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this isn¡¯t the Zuling Realm, the Celestial Domain of Truth, or Kunlun. There aren¡¯t so many rules binding me. I have many tricks up my sleeve!

    ¡°When this war corpse was alive, it was a Demon God Realm¡¯s Supreme Saint in the Paramount Realm. Even now, its battle strength isn¡¯t below that of a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint.

    ¡°With the power of the Dark Divinity Lotus, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re no match for it with your current cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice sounded behind Mu Lingxi.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s expression changed. Just as she was about to use the Dark Divinity Lotus to control the war corpse, Zhang Ruochen grabbed her white wrist and she lost consciousness.

    ¡°It hurts¡­ It hurts¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Let go of me, Zhang Ruochen. Or I¡¯ll let my brother beat you to death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hit her so hard that Mu Lingxi¡¯s delicate body twitched in pain and tears began to flow from her eyes.

    Looking at Mu Lingxi¡¯s face up close and the pain on her face, Zhang Ruochen forgot that she was Luo Sha. His heart softened and he withdrew the power in his hand.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Mu Lingxi turned into wisps of smoke and dispersed in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he had fallen into her trap. He immediately released the Spatial Domain. He pressed his hands out at the same time and caught the wisps of smoke that had slipped away from him.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    The smoke turned into a curvy body. It was tall and slender.

    She was no longer Mu Lingxi. Instead, she was Luo Sha, the princess of Rakshasa. She was as beautiful as before, but she had a different temperament. She was seductive, noble, and charming at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen coincidentally grabbed Luo Sha¡¯s chest with both hands and almost pulled out her corset.

    Luo Sha¡¯s body was half-nted. She stared at Zhang Ruochen. She did not show anger or coldness. Instead, she looked pitiful. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why do you always bully me?¡± She cried, ¡°In the Zuling Realm, you not only injured me but also took the Sundial.

    ¡°In the Celestial Domain of Truth, you had to expose my identity so that I couldn¡¯t continue entering the Fane of Truth toprehend the Path of Truth.

    ¡°In Kunlun, you not only captured me but also took away the hilt of my divine sword.

    ¡°Think about it. When have I ever harmed you? You are an enemy. Once you put on your clothes, you turn against me mercilessly. I¡¯m afraid you have already forgotten that we had a chance to cultivate both spiritual power and spiritual power together. However, I have always remembered it.¡±

    The more Zhang Ruochen listened, the more he frowned.

    If a cultivator who did not know the truth heard her words, he would have thought that Zhang Ruochen was a heartless man who had abandoned her. Especially her Royal Brother. If he was beside her, he would probably kill Zhang Ruochen with his sword.

    However, when Zhang Ruochen took off her Holy Cambric Robe, it was aplete ident.

    Later, they cultivated both spiritual powers and were forced to do so.

    Zhang Ruochen released his hands from her chest and turned around, he said, ¡°Tell me immediately, where is Mu Lingxi? You should know how important she is to me. You¡¯re smart enough to know that I won¡¯t listen to you. However, if Mu Lingxi makes a mistake, I¡¯ll make you pay a painful price.¡±

    The tears in Luo Sha¡¯s eyes disappearedpletely. She tidied up her clothes and touched her aching breasts with both hands. Anger shed in her eyes.

    She sat back on the saint beast¡¯s skin and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t like your attitude. I¡¯m angry and¡­ I¡¯m jealous! If you want to know where Mu Lingxi is, you¡¯d better find a way to please me first.¡±

    Luo Sha knew very well that Zhang Ruochen did not dare to kill her.

    Mu Lingxi was one of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest weaknesses. She would have absolute control over him by grasping this. She had suffered in his hand many times. Now, it was about time for him to pay the price.

 Chapter 2244 - The Antecedents and Aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 2244: The Antecedents and Aftermath</h4>

    The corpse of the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint walked out of the portal and stood beside Princess Luo Sha. The power that erupted from him was vigorous. Any living being below the level of a Supreme Saint would be scared to the point of kneeling.

    ¡°Pour me a cup of tea first,¡± said Luo Sha while she ran her fingers through her hair. She was calm and elegant as if she had Zhang Ruochen in her pocket.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the boiling purple pot on the low couch. He walked over and picked it up with his bare hands.

    <i>Ssh</i>

    He filled the cup.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his finger and the purple cup moved across the low couch and appeared in front of Luo Sha.

    Luo Sha pursed her lips and said unhappily, ¡°Is this how you are trying to please me?¡±

    ¡°I never thought of trying to please you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Then why should I tell you about Mu Lingxi? You should know that I never owe you an answer. If you are asking for help, you should act like it.¡± said Luo Sha.

    Zhang Ruochen stared into her eyes.

    Luo Sha stared back at him.

    ¡°Well then, how may I serve you, Princess?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Luo Sha was secretly happy when she saw Zhang Ruochen waspromising, but she pretended to be angry. She said, ¡°This tea, it¡¯s too hot. How do you expect me to drink it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the teacup again, put it to his lips, and blew it gently.

    Luo Sha finally showed a satisfied smile. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been restraining himself. He hesitated for a moment and walked to Luo Sha¡¯s side. He immediately smelled a charming fragrance. He said calmly, ¡°Your Highness, please have some tea. I hope you can drink this cup and forget about our past grudges.¡±

    ¡°Forget about it? Aren¡¯t you overthinking it? The Sundial, the hilt of the divine sword, and the Saint Ancient Tea Tree. Which one of them isn¡¯t a rare treasure that even God would be interested in? The debt you owe me isn¡¯t so easy to repay.¡±

    Luo Sha raised his snow-white chin and said arrogantly, ¡°Feed Me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and didn¡¯t listen to her anymore. He stood straight and said, ¡°Are you going to tell me her news or not?¡±

    ¡°Serve me happily first and I¡¯ll tell you naturally,¡± said Luo Sha.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your servant,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Sha shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°If you can¡¯t stand it, you can leave. No one here will stop you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and threw the teacup out. He then said, ¡°Your Saint maidservant led me to the Arena of Life and Death and wanted to kill me. If it were in Kunlun, you would have died under my sword. I can still talk to you nicely because I think you won¡¯t use this method against me. So, I want to hear your exnation.

    ¡°If you can tell me the news about Mu Lingxi, I won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore. However, you¡¯ve used this matter again and again to threaten me. If you want me to listen to you, don¡¯t me me for not being polite to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved as fast as the wind and sealed Luo Sha¡¯s sea of Qi and spiritual power.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what are you doing? This is Infernal Court and also the Divine Domain of Destiny. Gods and Supreme Saints are enforcing thew. If you dare to hurt me, you¡¯ll be severely punished.¡±

    Luo Sha could not control the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint war coprse. She was anxious. She realized that no matter how strong the external force was, she still could not fight back against a truly powerful person.

    She had to break through to the Supreme Saint Realm as soon as possible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right hand formed a w and grabbed Luo Sha¡¯s shoulder. He exerted force with his fingertips and used a method to separate the tendons and bones.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Zhang Ruochen¡­ you¡­ you are so cruel to me. You don¡¯t show any mercy to the fairer sex. Even if I die in your hands, I will never speak,¡± said Luo Sha.

    She gritted her teeth and looked sad. Tears of grievance and pain flowed from her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen could not stand the woman¡¯s tears. He withdrew his fingers from her shoulder. In the next moment, he tapped between her eyebrows. A strong spiritual power entered her body.

    Luo Sha felt a strange change in her body. Even though she was sitting on the ground, her senses became heightened.

    ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Luo Sha asked in annoyance.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was too ruthless just now? I nned to use a gentle method to force you to speak. Just now, I used spiritual power to increase your body¡¯s perception by a hundred times. Especially your senses.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Luo Qian¡¯s wrist as he spoke and dragged her delicate and beautiful hand in front of him.

    <i>p</i>

    He gently hit her palm.

    An intense pain spread from Luo Sha¡¯s palm to her entire body. Her delicate body trembled slightly. It was even more painful than the w marks that had separated her tendons and bones.

    That time, Luo Sha cried out. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve gone too far. You dare to treat me like this? Even if you beat me to death, you won¡¯t get an answer.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hit Luo Sha¡¯s palm more than ten times.

    Luo Sha gritted her teeth. Although tears were streaming down her face, she red at him fiercely. She did not give in.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so tolerant, I¡¯ll have to hit you harder,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    He picked Luo Sha up and ced her slender body on his knees.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, please have some self-respect. Let go of the Princess,¡± said Han Ying.

    She wanted to save Luo Sha, but Zhang Ruochen used the Power of Dimensions to stop her and she could not move.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you bast*rd. What are you doing? I can¡¯t stand you.¡± Luo Shay on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s legs. Her chest and sexy lower abdomen were pressed against his knees.

    <i>p</i>

    Zhang Ruochen pressed one hand on Luo Sha¡¯s back and the other heavily hit Luo Sha¡¯s perky buttocks.

    The pain increased a hundredfold and Luo Sha cried out in pain.

    ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°No, go ahead. Beat me to death if you can,¡± said Luo Sha.

    <i>p</i>

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand again and hit Luo Sha.

    He did not hit her hard, but Luo Sha cried and her body twitched.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know how many times he hit her, but he gradually found that something was wrong with her scream. It was a painful thing, but her voice was soft and long.

    He did not know how many times he hit her, but her slender waist suddenly twisted rapidly. Her soft belly rubbed against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s knee heavily, and then her body shook violently. Her voice was trembling.

    After a long time, she recovered. She buried her head and panted.

    Zhang Ruochen knew what was going on. He was stunned for a moment and he could not hit her anymore.

    Her senses were a hundred times heightened, and her pain was a hundred times intense. Did she just reach the peak offort in extreme pain?

    Did she have a fetish on getting abused?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Luo Sha was red in the face. She was embarrassed and angry. She said in a low voice, ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯ll tell you everything, okay?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was embarrassed too. He withdrew his spiritual power and unsealed her body. He put her delicate body on the ground and said, ¡°If you had told me earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much¡­ pain.¡±

    ¡®Was it even pain? Earlier, she seemed to enjoy it,¡¯ he thought.

    ¡°Let me change my clothes first. I¡¯ll talk to youter,¡± said Luo Sha.

    Luo Sha was extremely shy. She did not dare to look Zhang Ruochen in the eye. She ran to the back of the screen as if she was running away. Perhaps it was because the pain had not subsided, but her walking posture was quite strange.

    Zhang Ruochen felt strange. He sat alone by the low couch, poured a cup of tea, and drank it all in one gulp.

    Han Ying stood aside and stared at him coldly.

    No cultivator had ever dared to be so impudent and disrespectful to the princess.

    If the princess had not sent a telepathic message and given the order to keep quiet, she would have reported this to the Divine Prince immediately. With the Divine Prince¡¯s cultivation and the power of the Tianluo, he could get rid of Zhang Ruochen.

    After a long while, Luo Sha walked out with a noble and saintly look. She was wearing a light green Holy Cambric Robe, a divine crystal crown, and seven green-feathered hairpins in her hair. She was no longer in a sorry state.

    She was not much shorter than Zhang Ruochen. In terms of temperament, few human women couldpare with her.

    Luo Sha sat across from Zhang Ruochen and seemed to have forgotten everything. She said, ¡°I can tell you everything about Mu Lingxi, but you have to promise me one thing first.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°I want to borrow the Sundial to cultivate for a hundred years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not dare to lend the treasure to Luo Sha after the experience of the Xue Tu ¡®borrowing¡¯ the Seamless Purgatory Tower. He was about to refuse.

    Luo Sha said again, ¡°I just want to use the power of the Sundial to cultivate for a hundred years and breakthrough to the Supreme Saint Realm as soon as possible. I can provide you with the Godstones to use the Sundial.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise you. If you want to enter the Sundial to cultivate before the Celestial-hunting Festival, you cane to Vastsea Manor and look for me at any time. I won¡¯t lend you the Sundial, but I can open it to you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Having achieved his goal, Luo Sha did not talk about conditions anymore after she had achieved her goal. She tapped the table lightly with her jade-like fingers.

    Suddenly, Yao Li was escorted over. She knelt on the ground, kowtowing and crying, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s all my fault. I deserve to die. Please spare my family and let them live.¡±

    Luo Sha did not even look at her. She just stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I found Mu Lingxi¡¯s Bracelet of Dimension outside Kunlun¡¯s Central Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°Outside the Central Imperial City?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°The exact location should be the area dyed red by your Saint blood. In Kunlun, that area has been called the Blood in of Fallen Dust. All cultivators thought you had died. Of course, the news that you¡¯re still alive may have already been sent back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been looking into Luo Sha¡¯s eyes. He could tell that she was not lying.

    Mu Lingxi must have heard the news of his death, so she rushed to the Central Imperial City.

    ¡®What had happened? Why had the Bracelet of Dimension been left on the ground?¡¯

    ¡®At that time, outside the Central Imperial City was full of danger with the invasion of the Saint Realm Army of Infernal Court. Had something happened to her?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Luo Sha saw the worry in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. She felt jealous. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so sad. I think she¡¯s still alive.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°First of all, cultivators in Infernal Court are not that stupid. If they killed her or captured her, how could they not take away the most precious Bracelet of Dimension?

    ¡°Second, I¡¯ve checked the Bracelet of Dimension. It contains all of Mu Lingxi¡¯s items, including clothes, essories, and even various sacred artifacts and sacred pills.

    ¡°In other words, she has put everything she has into it. What do you think this means?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked distressed, worried that Mu Lingxi would do something stupid.

    With Mu Lingxi¡¯s personality, she would do anything if she knew that Zhang Ruochen was dead. It was very likely that she would end her life if he died.

    Luo Sha saw through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts. She chuckled and said, ¡°If she died for love, she must be extremely sad. How could she have the mood to put all her belongings into the Bracelet of Dimension?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he was too stupid and had lost the ability to think.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Mu Lingxi is a disciple of Moon Goddess. If she wants to die, she won¡¯t be able to hide it from Moon Goddess? In addition, Moon Goddess was one of the few gods who knew that you were still alive. Is it possible that the Moon Goddess told her the truth that you were still alive when she was begging for death?

    ¡°What do you think she would do if she knew that you went to Infernal Court?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gradually calmed down, he thought to himself, ¡®If what Luo Sha predicted is true, Lingxi wille to Infernal Court. She put all the items into the Bracelet of Dimension to cut off everything from the past and leave no traces behind. I should have guessed that she was such a reckless woman.¡¯

    ¡®But what kind of method and identity would she use toe to the Infernal Court?¡¯

    ¡®It seems that I can only wait for her to find me.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen sighed deeply and thought to himself.

    Luo Sha nced at Yao Li with a cold light in her eyes. She said, ¡°When I picked up the Bracelet of Dimension, this b*tch happened to follow me and learned a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°Why did she lead me to the Arena of Life and Death?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Before I talk about her, I have to talk about Warlord Mara First. Warlord Mara has always been courting me, but unfortunately, he¡¯s not my cup of tea. I don¡¯t like him at all and have never paid attention to him. Thus, Warlord Mara bribed Yao Li and she became his spy to watch my every move.¡±

    ¡°She had stolen Mu Lingxi¡¯s Bracelet of Dimension and used it to sway Warlord Mara to kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood the whole situation. As he had guessed, the person who wanted to kill him was not Luo Sha.

    Luo Sha waved her hand and said faintly, ¡°Off with her head and throw it into the River of Present.¡±

    <i>Pfft</i>

    Yao Li was dragged to the edge of the deck of the saintship. She did not even have the chance to beg for mercy before her head was cut off by a Saint maidservant and fell into the river.

    Her Saint blood and the water of the Blood River merged.

    Although killing and private fights were prohibited in the Winterpagecity, Yao Li was only Luo Sha¡¯s maidservant. Naturally, Luo Sha could decide her fate.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to stay any longer after he found out what he wanted to know. He stood up and said, ¡°Your Highness, sorry for offending you earlier. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    Luo Sha thought of what had happened earlier and her face blushed. She said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Can¡¯t you apany me for a bit longer?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the River Market District to buy some important things. I don¡¯t have time to y,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Sha¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then you have to sit down. My saintship is heading to the River Market District to attend the auction hosted by the Realm of Star Ocean. You¡¯ll be able to buy what you want there.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s more convenient for me to go by myself,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Sha always mentioned ¡®the fated one¡¯ in front of Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen did not believe her at first, but after hearing so much from her, he started to doubt it.

    The main reason was that their interactions were getting deeper and deeper. They could always bump into each other in the chaos. It was as if there was a thread of fate guiding them.

    It was because Zhang Ruochen had concerns and that he did not want to get too close to Luo Sha. He was afraid that what she said would be true.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why it was my Royal Brother who showed up on the Arena of Life and Death and not the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint of the Dhisan? Don¡¯t you want to know which powerful enemies want to kill you at this Celestial-hunting Festival? And which powerful cultivators can be your allies? Hehe, I know all these things.¡±

 Chapter 2245

    <h4>Chapter 2245: A Treacherous Storm</h4>

    The Celestial-hunting Festival was of great importance. Zhang Ruochen had to treat it seriously, so he stayed behind. Perhaps he could learn some important information from Luo Sha.

    Only by knowing yourself and your enemy could you win every battle.

    Zhang Ruochen was carelessly led to the Arena of Life and Death by Warlord Mara mainly because he knew too little about his enemies in Infernal Court.

    Luo Sha seemed to be deliberately keeping him in suspense. She did not get down to business right away. Instead, she poured a cup of tea and pushed it toward Zhang Ruochen. She started to make conversation with him, ¡°Although you took off my Holy Cambric Robe and became the one in the prophecy. But you belong to the Celestial Court and I belong to Infernal Court. Deep in my heart, I have never believed this prophecy.

    ¡°Until you followed True God Qingyin to Infernal Court, then I was finally convinced.¡±

    Luo Sha gazed at the horizon and spread out her hands. She said with a devout expression, ¡°Fate has already been written. Nothing can go wrong. Zhang Ruochen, do you believe in fate?¡±

    She looked in the direction of the Fane of Destiny.

    Zhang Ruochen recalled the scene he saw in the Destiny Pool. His handsome face became bitter and did not speak for a long time.

    ¡®If fate has decided everything, what¡¯s the point of us living? What¡¯s the point of cultivating? What¡¯s the point of war and killing?¡¯ he thought.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the teacup and took a sip. It was fragrant. When it entered his stomach, a cool air current rushed to the top of his head, making his mind clear.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°I believe in fate. I believe that everything in the world is destined. Just like how we met and knew each other, there are too many coincidences and karma. If fate had not arranged everything, why would youe to the Infernal Court? How can we sit here and have tea together?

    ¡°As for the meaning of life, no one can be certain of it. We only need to follow the arrangement of the God of Destiny and constantly be stronger. Naturally, we can understand the ultimate mysteries of the universe.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Luo Sha. He thought to himself that there must be countless devotees like Luo Sha in Infernal Court. That was why the Fane of Destiny was so prosperous.

    The power of faith was too terrifying. It was enough for the Fane of Destiny to surpass the center power of the ten ns and be the decision-maker of Infernal Court.

    In Celestial Court, only the Fane of Truth, the Fane of Merit, and the Fane of Light had the chance to achieve such terrifying influence.

    Among them, the Fane of Truth had the greatest chance. However, they did not publicize and promote their faith. Instead, they allowed cultivating the Path of Truth to the cultivators of all ns in the world ording to the most reasonable method they thought. They even gave away the Canons of Truth.

    If not for that, the cultivators of Truth would spread throughout the world.

    The influence of the Fane of Truth would even surpass that of the Celestial Pce.

    As for the Fane of Merit, it was dragged down by the endless Battle of Merits. It did not have any forces left to spread its faith.

    The Fane of Light was also spreading its faith. However, only the major worlds in the sects of the Heavenly Realm were affected. Taoist n, Buddhist Sect, Confucianists, Demon gods, Demons, and Evilists¡­ many orthodoxies were fighting back and would not allow the Fane of Light to expand.

    Luo Sha smiled and said, ¡°I can tell from your impatient look that you don¡¯t agree with my beliefs. I¡¯m telling you about fate because I also want to tell you about the factions in the Infernal Court.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked interested and asked, ¡°There are other factions besides the ten great ns?¡±

    ¡°The ten great ns have their center of power and rule independently. However, if the ten ns arepletely independent and have no other power to restrain them, then the war between the ten ns will break out in an instant.¡±

    Luo Sha added, ¡°The conflicts between the ns have been pent up for a long time. Fortunately, Celestial Court is a huge threat, so the ten ns in Infernal Court can maintain their outward friendliness and unity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had always thought that the ten ns of Infernal Court were a whole. He had never thought that there would be conflicts between the ns. Moreover, they had reached the point where they would start a war.

    ¡°Celestial Court and the myriad realms have been struggling to survive. How did they be a great threat to Infernal Court instead?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how many battles have you experienced since you first cultivated until now? How many enemies have you encountered? Do you know the saying, never underestimate your opponent, even if he is much weaker than you?

    ¡°Celestial Court is Infernal Court¡¯s opponent, and it is not a weak opponent.

    ¡°If it was weak, it would have been destroyed long ago. How could it exist until now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought about it silently and digested what Luo Sha had just said.

    Luo Sha stood up and looked at the scenery on both sides of the river. She asked, ¡°Did you know that 100,000 years ago, Infernal Court was divided into War Hawk and Neutral?¡±

    ¡°There are even Neutrals?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    He had always thought Infernal Court¡¯s motto was destruction, war, and ughter. Naturally, he was surprised.

    Luo Sha nodded and said, ¡°100,000 years ago, the War Hawk was led by the Fane of Darkness. The Nether n, Ghost, Bone n, Stone n, and Asura were all strong supporters. They were front liners in the earlier stages of the war. They were at a stalemate with the various worlds of the Celestial Court.

    ¡°The Neutral was led by the Fane of Destiny. They did not want to participate in the war nor did they stop it.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until the two of the Twelve Reverends of the Fane of Destiny, Life Reverend and Auspicious Reverend suddenly died. After that, Death Reverend and Ferocious Reverend took charge of the Fane.

    ¡°Not long after, the Fane of Destiny announced to the outside world that an all-out war was going to break out with Celestial Court and all living beings in the realm would be exterminated.

    ¡°You should know that the Immortal Vampires and the Rakshasa are also living beings. The order given by the Fane of Destiny made us feel a great crisis.

    ¡°If all the living beings in the realm were exterminated, how long would the Immortal Vampires and the Rakshasa survive?

    ¡°Just as the Immortal Vampires and the Rakshasa were hesitating, the Fane of Destiny made an announcement to the outside world again. It was Saint Monk Xumi and Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions of Kunlun who had crossed space-time and sneaked into the Fane of Destiny to kill Life Reverend and the Auspicious Reverend.

    ¡°It was also revealed that Kunlun had used the Power of Time to attract the Marks of Time of the entire gxy. The River of Time had be extremely unstable. The strength of Kunlun was rising rapidly. It wanted to destroy Infernal Court and be the overlord of the universe. The ten ns of Infernal Court were on the verge of destruction.

    ¡°Forced into a corner, an all-out war broke out between Celestial Court World and Infernal Court. The Immortal Vampires and the Rakshasa had no choice but to participate in the war. Kunlun became the center of the Yuanhui tribtion-level war. You should know the oue of Kunlun better than I do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not expect that there would be such a secret behind the war. It could be said that the situation was treacherous.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How can you believe the one-sided story of the Fane of Destiny?¡±

    ¡°This matter is peculiar indeed. Quite a mystery as well. Life Reverend and Auspicious Reverend were both among the most powerful deities in the realm. No matter how powerful Saint Monk Xumi and Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions were, they couldn¡¯t kill them silently and they might not even be able to kill the two deities. But 100,000 years have passed. Everything has been set. Who would investigate what happened then?¡±

    Luo Sha continued, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s said that there was a Peacemonger in addition to the War Hawk and the Neutral.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? There¡¯s a Peacemonger in Infernal Court?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned for a moment. Then he shook his head with a smile. He did not believe it at all.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t believe it either. But since there¡¯s such a legend, it can¡¯t be groundless.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the Peacemonger?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°The previous leader of the Yanluo n.¡±

    Luo Sha continued, ¡°Someone imed that on the day of the great change in the Fane of Destiny, the leader of the Yanluo n went into seclusion in the Abyss of Darkness. He hasn¡¯te out since then.¡±

    ¡°In Infernal Court, there are some conspiracy-like legends. Legend has it that the leader of the Yanluo n was imprisoned by the gods of the Fane of Darkness and they sealed him in the depths of the Abyss of Darkness.¡±

    ¡°There are also legends that he did not enter seclusion in the Abyss of Darkness but was killed by the new leader of the Yanluo n.¡±

    ¡°In short, in the eyes of the conspirators, all the gods who prevented Infernal Court from attacking Celestial Court 100,000 years ago died in internal strife. However, who can tell the truth? Just like the previous leader of the Yanluo n, his cultivation was so high that he couldn¡¯t be imprisoned. How could he be imprisoned? Could he be killed just because he said so?¡±

    ¡°Although few cultivators would believe the words of the Peacemonger. However, the Yanluo n really didn¡¯t care about the war with Celestial Court. Until now, they have been neutral. They put more power into the Abyss of Darkness. They¡¯ve always wanted to push to the end of the Abyss of Darkness and find thest Yanluo n leader.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and said, ¡°Infernal Court isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. There are all kinds of hidden conflicts.¡±

    Luo Sha smiled and said, ¡°The internal conflicts in Infernal Court aren¡¯t that simple. There are conflicts between the legitimate and illegitimate children, between living beings and dead souls, and countless conflicts between the ns.¡±

    ¡°There is also the conflict between superiority and inferiority. The strength of Rakshasa, Immortal Vampires and Asura are no weaker than any n in Infernal Court. How can they be called the lower three ns? The poption of the Yanluo n is less than one millionth of Asura. How can they be the Supreme n?¡±

    ¡°So, Zhang Ruochen, although you have countless enemies in Infernal Court, as long as you understand these conflicts, you can find your own allies.¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that staying was the right choice after he heard what Luo Sha had said.

    At this moment, a golden saintship spread its eight golden wings and broke through the blood-colored waves. It quickly caught up with Luo Sha¡¯s saintship.

    The two ships were less than 30 meters apart.

    At Zhang Ruochen¡¯s seat, he could clearly see the various decorations and figures on the opposite ship.

    A Nine-Step Saint King Immortal Vampires with six blood wings on his back stood on the ship. He bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Princess Luo Sha. is the Supreme Saint Ruochen on your saintship?¡±

    Luo Sha stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°He¡¯s looking for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Zhang Ruochen answered and shook his head. A look of confusion appeared in his eyes.

    Han Ying took Luo Sha¡¯s ce and sent a message to the other side. ¡°The Supreme Saint Ruochen is indeed on the princess¡¯s ship. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Yan Beijun of the Yellowsky n. My senior sister has admired Supreme Saint Ruochen for a long time. She wants to invite him on the ship for a chat,¡± the Nine-Step Saint King of the Immortal Vampires said loudly.

    Luo Sha smiled at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Hehe, Yan Beijun is quite famous below the Supreme Saint. His senior sister apprentice, Lady Wind, had only cultivated for more than 400 years. She was already a powerhouse at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. She was also one of the candidates for the three goddesses of the Fane of Destiny. Her identity, status, and talent were top-notch in Infernal Court. Very few cultivators can be invited by her. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky toe to Infernal Court.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Han Ying and said, ¡°Tell him that I want to apany your princess and enjoy the beautiful scenery on both sides of the River of Present. I can¡¯t get away.¡±

    Although Luo Sha knew that Zhang Ruochen was just using her as a shield, she was inexplicably happy.

    However, Luo Sha did not understand and said, ¡°Lady Wind must be looking for you to be a supporter of her ascension. You should know that this Celestial-hunting Festival is likely to officially confer the title of a goddess.

    ¡°Lady Wind needs you, and you need her. She can be your important ally at the Celestial-hunting Festival. You should know this. Why did you choose to refuse?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen yed with the teacup in his hand and he said, ¡°There are many powerhouses at the Celestial-hunting Festival. There are also arge number of powerhouses at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. I have just reached the Neverwilt Realm. My status is too little. I don¡¯t think Lady Wind will think much of me.¡±

    Luo Sha covered his mouth and smiled, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the arrogant Zhang Ruochen to be so humble. However, what you said is the truth. As far as I know, Lady Wind values three supporters the most. Lord dehell of Qitian n, Yin Wei of the Fane of Destiny, and Mad Whitejade Lion of Stone n. Each of them is a powerhouse at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡°This time, there are forty-seven powerhouses at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm participating in the Celestial-hunting Festival. All three of them can be ranked in the top twenty. Among the participants, Lord dehell is known as the number one powerhouse below the Thousand-Koan Realm of Immortal Vampires and he is ranked ninth.

    ¡°Of course, these are only superficial figures. There will also be some powerhouses that hide their cultivation. The number of powerhouses at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm is definitely more than this number.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. ¡°There¡¯s a ranking? What¡¯s Warlord Mara¡¯s rank?¡±

    ¡°This ranking ispiled by the Realm of Star Ocean based on the participants¡¯ past achievements and their own abilities. Moreover, Warlord Mara hasn¡¯t reached thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, so he¡¯s not in the ranking.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where is your Royal Brother?¡±

    ¡°My Royal Brother is in fourth ce,¡± said Luo Sha.

    Zhang Ruochen could not calm down.

    Although Luo Shengtian did not show his realbat power on the Arena of Life and Death, Zhang Ruochen had an assessment in his mind.

    If Luo Shengtian was only in fourth ce, then the Celestial-hunting Festival would be more difficult than imagined.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°The top 10 powerhouses of thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm have all defeated or killed the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint. Yan Wushen was known as a genius that only appeared once in the Yuanhui period. However, before he reached the Hundred-Shackle Realm, he could only retreat when he encountered the top ten powerhouses. Yan Wushen hasn¡¯t shown up. Maybe he¡¯s in seclusion to breakthrough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt even more pressure in his heart. He had to condense the saintwill before the Celestial-hunting Festival.

    He even had to try his best to break through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    After Han Ying passed the message on behalf of Zhang Ruochen, the eight-winged saintship still sailed not far away.

    The two ships entered the River Market District almost side by side.

 Chapter 2246 - The Realm of Star Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 2246: The Realm of Star Ocean</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Do you know why all the forces in Infernal Court ce so much importance on the Celestial-hunting Festival? To gain something from the festival, they even summoned the elites on the battlefield?¡± Luo Sha asked with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen did think that the importance of the Celestial-hunting Festival was extraordinary. Even the gods hade out to make arrangements.

    This festival seemed to be more important than a Battle of Merits.

    However, although the Ampliofruit and Altofruit in the banquet were rare, they were limited in number and did not have much significance.

    Even if one was the first ce among the ten ns and obtained thirty percent of the Canons of Destiny and the Destiny Tokens, it was still far from reaching the level of the strategic significance of a n.

    Zhang Ruochen had some guesses, but he had not personally asked Supreme Saint Qingsheng and Blood Empress to confirm his guess.

    Now that Luo Sha had asked, he pretended not to know and shook his head gently.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°As the leader of the Bloodysky n, you don¡¯t even know this. However, it is also within my expectations that you are unwilling to be the leader. In addition, you would also not waste your energy to understand the deeper meaning behind the Celestial-hunting Festival.¡±

    Just as Luo Sha said, Zhang Ruochen was in a passive state on whether to attend the Celestial-hunting Festival or to be the leader.

    He epted the arrangement passively.

    Zhang Ruochen would not have attended the Celestial-hunting Festival at all if he had not been forced by Infernal Court¡¯s rising forces and also he knew about Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s scheme.

    Until now, he still felt conflicted. He even rejected the Celestial-hunting Festival. He did not have the mentality of fighting for supremacy at the festival.

    After all, he had to kill the captives from all the realms in Celestial Court.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Infernal Court is too vast. The ten ns are independent, and they defend against the other nine ns. Everyone is always hiding. Even the gods find it difficult to urately analyze the true strength of the ten ns.¡±

    ¡°Holding the Celestial-hunting Festival once every thousand years is an opportunity for the gods to understand the strength and development of each n. The rewards at the festival are the least important things.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°If you want to understand the strength of each n, why do you choose cultivators under a thousand years old?¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Because cultivators under a thousand years old are the most representative. You can see the future development of the n through them.

    ¡°Just like you, when the gods heard about a genius like you at the Celestial-hunting Festival, they could roughly predict whether you have the chance to be a god.

    ¡°What are the chances of you bing a god?

    ¡°How long will it take for you to be a god?

    ¡°What are your potentials in the future?

    ¡°Is there any way to increase your chance of bing a god? How to polish you? How to guard against you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°If we want to know the wealth of the ten ns through this method, then the reward must be attractive enough for all the gods of the ns to fight for it. Only in this way can the Celestial-hunting Festival be meaningful. Otherwise, the ns will still keep their secret hidden.¡±

    Luo Sha nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! So, behind the Celestial-hunting Festival, there is a huge division of interests.¡±

    ¡°Division of interests?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics. Only gods cane into contact with it. I only know that the Celestial-hunting Festival may involve the distribution of resources among the ns, as well as the status of the big forces in the ns.

    ¡°Of course, the status is also closely rted to the distribution of resources. The higher the status, the more resources will be distributed.

    ¡°The strong be stronger and the weak be weaker.

    ¡°For example, your Bloodysky n is rankedst among the Immortal Vampires, and the n¡¯s world ranking is at the bottom. The concentration of the blood-red aura in the world is the worst among the top ten ns.

    ¡°However, if you lead the Bloodysky n and get a good ranking at the Celestial-hunting Festival, it will be a great help to the n¡¯s ranking even if you couldn¡¯t get first ce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If I can help Bloodysky n to get a first ce among the ten ns at the Celestial-hunting Festival, will Bloodysky n be able to get first ce?¡±

    Luo Sha shook her head and said, ¡°Of course not. The ranking and resource distribution of the ten great ns need to refer to many things. The Celestial-hunting Festival only takes a certain proportion.

    ¡°If you can lead the Bloodysky n to be the number one among the Immortal Vampires, you might have a chance to rank number ninth, eighth or seventh. Even though the Bloodysky n can¡¯t rank number one among the ten great tribes and enjoy the most resources.

    ¡°The key to what rank we could reach is to see if your n¡¯s master has made sufficient arrangements in other aspects. For example, the achievements of the Battlefield of Merits, the number of new gods ascended, the number of newborn Supreme Saints, the development of barren territory, and so on.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a sudden realization. He said, ¡°I understand! The distribution of resources and the internal ranking of each n need to be evaluated in many aspects. The Celestial-hunting Festival takes up arge proportion.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Luo Sha said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Then, how did the ranking of the ten ns in Infernal Courte about? Why are they divided into the Supreme n, upper three ns, middle three ns, and lower three ns?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how to answer that. However, the hierarchy of the ten ns had not changed since ancient times. Perhaps only the gods knew the reason. However, the distribution of resources in Infernal Court had always been given to those who were capable. It had nothing to do with the hierarchy. Moreover, the so-called hierarchy has never been taken seriously by the lower three ns,¡± said Luo Sha.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡®It was reasonable for Infernal Court to let the Celestial-hunting Festival decide the distribution of benefits.¡¯

    In a thousand years, the more geniuses and elites nurtured by a n, the more resources they would receive. In the end, the nurtured geniuses and elites would benefit themselves.

    ¡°In this thousand years, only the Xue Jue Family has added two new gods. This is already a huge bargaining chip for the Bloodysky n. If we get another good result at the Celestial-hunting Festival, the ranking of the Bloodysky n will rise.¡±

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen finally understood how much Wargod Bloodximius had bet on him.

    It was a huge gamble.

    He was betting on the future of the entire Bloodysky n for the next thousand years.

    Luo Sha changed the topic and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Bloodysky n won¡¯t be able to get a good result at the Celestial-hunting Festival. Who knows, they might be thrown into the mud and be trampled on.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled nomittally and said, ¡°Bloodysky n might not be outstanding, but they won¡¯t be at the bottom of the Immortal Vampires even without me.¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Lord Xia Yu, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Gu Chenzi are first-ss Supreme Saints. With them, the strength of the Bloodysky n is enough to rank sixth or seventh among the top ten Immortal Vampires. However, the Bloodysky n is at the bottom because of you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood what she meant. He said seriously, ¡°Are my enemies in Infernal Court that strong?¡±

    ¡°Not only strong, but many,¡± Luo Sha said.

    Zhang Ruochen already understood the importance of the Celestial-hunting Festival. Naturally, he paid more attention to it. He said, ¡°Your Highness, you are a brilliant princess. You must have analyzed it thoroughly. Can you tell me what kind of enemies they are?¡±

    ¡°On the list of thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, there are at least three people in the top ten. They will do anything to kill you. There are also many elites at the pinnacle of the Hundred-Shackle Realm who want to teach you a lesson or suppress the Bloodysky n. With your current cultivation, it¡¯s almost impossible for you to make a difference at the Celestial-hunting Festival.¡±

    Luo Sha continued, ¡°What you should be thinking about now is how to save yourself at the Celestial-hunting Festival. This is already a big challenge for you.¡±

    ¡°You should give your promise to Lady Wind.

    ¡°If you ally with her, your chances of staying alive at the Celestial-hunting Festival will greatly increase.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a long time. He asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that easy to kill? The threepleted the Hundred-Shackle Realm in the top ten, what kind of monsters are they?¡±

    ¡°Pink Skull in eighth ce, Wu Jiang in fifth ce, and Lan Ying in second ce,¡± said Luo Sha.

    She continued, ¡°Pink Skull from the Bone n. Rumor has it that she is immortal. She was once killed three times by a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint and came back to life three times. It can be said that she is the strangest of all those cultivators in thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡°You have offended the Bone n too often on the Battlefield of Merits. Pink Skull has announced that she will cut off your flesh and turn you into a white skeleton during the Celestial-hunting Festival.

    ¡°Wu Jiang is also known as Myriad Hands Taoist, or Myriad Hands Wu Jiang. He is the disciple of the most ancient god in the Fane of Darkness and also the youngest Uncle-Master of Son of Darkness. Although he is only a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint, his seniority is higher than many gods.

    ¡°Of course, the most terrifying one is Lan Ying. Even my Royal Brother is extremely solemn when he is mentioned, treating him as a great enemy. Hees from the Asura¡¯s Fane of Barasingha and is known as the Divine Fetus.

    ¡°If you meet any of them, you must immediately run for your life. Once you are close to them, you may not be able to escape. Even if you are a Master of Time and Space.

    ¡°The three of them are only the strongest and the three who want to kill you the most. You have more enemies than you thought.

    ¡°Within the Immortal Vampires, the ns that have apetitive rtionship with the Bloodysky n are the enemies among the enemies.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his chin and said, ¡°As far as I know, you can¡¯t kill each other during the Celestial-hunting Festival.¡±

    Luo Sha giggled and asked, ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. No matter how strong they are, it¡¯s not easy for them to kill me. But, will the gods let them do as they like? My grandfather has a very bad temper. What if he turns the Celestial-hunting Festival upside down?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve said so much. Yet you still don¡¯t get it. In the eyes of the gods, you are different from the other guests at the Celestial-hunting Festival.

    ¡°Do you know why the Thousand-Koan Realm elites of Dhisan didn¡¯te to the Arena of Life and Death to deal with you?

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the gods of the Bloodysky n oppose you bing the leader?

    ¡°Why did you have to go to the Celestial-hunting Festival instead of other cultivators?

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about the deeper reason?

    Luo Sha sighed and mumbled to herself, ¡°Those who have the heart to be gods will never give up. However, many of the Supreme Saints in Infernal Court have a smooth path of cultivation!¡±

    This seemingly insignificant sigh shocked Zhang Ruochen. He understood many things in an instant.

    ¡°Do you want me to show you a clear path? Maybe I can help you to go against the trend and get a good ranking at the Celestial-hunting Festival, ¡± Luo Sha said and smiled charmingly. Her beautiful eyes rippled like a vixen who could charm all living things.

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully and said, ¡°I will pass! If I¡¯m serious, how can a mere Celestial-hunting Festival stop me?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, arrogant fool. I¡¯ll wait to see you suffer.¡± Luo Sha pursed her red lips and snorted.

    Although she said it with disdain, seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s serious and confident look, she could not help but think of his heroic appearance on the Battlefield of Merits. Where he fought the entire army of the Infernal Court alone, and her heart suddenly jumped.

    A man should stand tall. Even if there were 10,000 enemies in front of him, he would face them head-on.

    He was not afraid.

    ¡°Your Highness, we have arrived at the gate to the Realm of Star Ocean,¡± Han Ying reported.

    The channel of the blood riverfront was opened, and it was like a long river entering a tke.

    An arch bridge made of light-spot connected the east and west banks, spanning 800 meters. Each light-spot was a bird shining with starlight.

    Luo Sha pointed to the light dot arch bridge as if he was testing Zhang Ruochen. She asked, ¡°Do you know what it is?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up, he said, ¡°Gctic Starrow! It was said that one Starrow could hold up an independent space. The Realm of Star Ocean is so well-to-do to raise so many of them. There must be a unique world behind this gate.¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°The Realm of Star Ocean is the biggest business empire in Infernal Court. It¡¯s so powerful that it has the title of the 11th n in the Infernal Court. Your Immortal Vampires¡¯ biggest saint shop, the Ancient Saint Pavilion, can¡¯t even reach one-tenth of the size of the Realm of Star Ocean.¡±

    ¡°Why is the Realm of Star Ocean called the 11th n in the Infernal Court?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Because the center of power of any one of the ten ns of Infernal Court can not control the Realm of Star Ocean. Under the banner of the Realm of Star Ocean, there are arge number ofs, primitive worlds, secret realms of the universe... the territory is extremely vast.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is behind the Realm of Star Ocean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked, his curiosity greatly increased.

    Luo Sha smiled mysteriously. ¡°To be able to open up an independent world space in the Divine Domain of Destiny and to build the headquarters here. Who do you think is behind the Realm of Star Ocean?¡±

    ¡°The Fane of Destiny has good methods.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen praised it. Then he was a little surprised and asked. ¡°Is this the headquarters of the Realm of Star Ocean?¡±

    ¡°So many questions. Why don¡¯t we just go in and take a look?¡± Luo Sha said.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The 300-meter-long saintship continued to sail forward. When it passed through the arch bridge held up by the Gctic Starrow, it seemed to have hit a water curtain.. The water curtain kept swallowing the ship, and eventually, it disappeared on the river of blood.

 Chapter 2247 - Supreme Saint Sanjin

    <h4>Chapter 2247: Supreme Saint Sanjin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After passing through the Realm of Star Ocean¡¯s gate, the scene in front of him changed drastically.

    The blood-red river below became clear and bright while the surface of the water became wider. At first nce, it looked like a boundlesske or ocean. The edges were nowhere to be seen. Up in the sky, there were dozens of of Life and thes were not huge. They were less than 1,500 kilometers in diameter.

    There were all kinds of buildings on the. It includes Saint boats, Savage Beasts, and cultivators flying in and out of the atmosphericyer at all times. Everything appeared to be extremely busy, yet orderly.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and looked around, ¡°The heavenly and earthly precepts here arepletely different. They have caused extreme oppression to the cultivators.¡±

    Luo Shaughed, ¡°This is the Realm of Star Ocean¡¯s headquarters. Of course, it changes the heavenly and earthly precepts and suppresses the cultivators¡¯ power. Otherwise, won¡¯t this ce be easily destroyed when a Supreme Saint suddenly goes mad?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded lightly. A Supreme Saint¡¯s destructive power was too strong. One punch could probably destroy one of Life in the sky.

    But now, even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s battle strength, one mighty punch would not be able to destroy a mountain on thoses of Life.

    The Saint boats left the water and flew towards one of thes in the sky.

    As soon as it passed through the atmosphericyer, a Supreme Saint from the of Life came to wee it.

    It was not the Supreme Saint himself, but a spiritual avatar.

    Of course, with Luo Sha¡¯s Saint Kinghood cultivation level, being capable of rming a Supreme Saint was enough to tell of her extraordinary status in the Infernal Court.

    ¡°Is Your Highness Luo Sha here to participate in the auction? Or do you wish to purchase items on your own?¡± asked Supreme Saint Sanjin.

    The other party was, after all, a Supreme Saint. Therefore, Luo Sha¡¯s attitude was rather humble, ¡°I want to buy treasures that can help meprehend the Path of Dimension and condense a precious Neverwither Physique. I want the best of the best. The royal family of Dev has an incalcble amount of it, so don¡¯t waste your time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The treasures that can be sent to the Realm of Star Ocean¡¯s headquarters are definitely the best,¡± answered Supreme Saint Sanjin with a smile.

    For a very long time, Luo Sha had the ability to break through Supreme Saints. However, with her willpower and talent, she was naturally unwilling to be an ordinary Supreme Saint. Even if she could not reach thepletion like Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen in Saint Kinghood, she still had to be one of the best.

    And the fact is that she had that kind of talent.

    Even when she was at Saint-level, she could defeat the genius ranked 12th ce on the Saint Merit List of the Celestial Court.

    In addition to her identity as the Master of Space, she had enough confidence to be the most powerful one at the Saint King level.

    After finishing his discussion with Supreme Saint Sanjin, Luo Sha looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Supreme Saint Ruochen, the grandson of the Bloodsky n¡¯s leader and the Immortal Vampires. His mother is also a god.¡±

    Supreme Saint Sanjin was moved. He quickly stepped forward and cupped his hands on the chest, ¡°Although I work in the headquarters of the Realm of Star Ocean, how could I not know of the great Supreme Saint Ruochen? I didn¡¯t expect to have this fate to meet you in person today.

    ¡°There are too many things going on at the headquarters. I have to split my time into small pockets to deal with them. Please forgive me for not being able to wee you in person.¡±

    Supreme Saint Sanjin was more cautious with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attitude than Luo Sha¡¯s.

    No matter how noble Luo Sha¡¯s identity was, she was still a Saint King. On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen was a Supreme Saint, and a practical Supreme Saint at that. He had already made a name for himself.

    A Supreme Saint like Supreme Saint Sanjin, who rarely participated in life-and-death killings, would die even if his level was higher than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    ¡°This is Supreme Saint Sanjin, one of the many merchants in the Realm of Star Ocean. He holds a high position in the headquarters.¡± Luo Sha introduced him to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t arrogant. He said calmly, ¡°Greetings, Supreme Saint Sanjin. I came to the Realm of Star Ocean to buy something.¡±

    Supreme Saint Sanjinughed. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to have someone as great as youe all the way to the Realm of Star Ocean. It looks like I¡¯ll have a big business deal.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a good ce to talk. Please follow me.¡±

    Under the Supreme Saint Sanjin¡¯s lead, Zhang Ruochen, Luo Sha, Han Ying, and the two Saint maidservants came to a shiningke and sat beside a jade stone.

    The other Saint maidservants took their Saint boats and moored to a port on the.

    A maidservant immediately brought over a drink from the holy spring and a ten-thousand-year-old treasure, a medicine known as the Emerald Fruit.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. He spoke to Luo Sha, ¡°The Realm of Star Ocean is indeed extraordinary. Saint-level creatures is served as a casual snack here, and those are rare treasures that can only be sought after.¡±

    Luo Sha rolled his eyes, ¡°Thiske is where the Realm of Star Ocean serves distinguished guests. Only Scion and their grandsons, or Supreme Saints can enter. If the snacks are not presentable enough, how can they eat them with reverence?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power to sense. Indeed, he found many powerful auras surrounding all corners of theke.

    Because it was a ce to serve distinguished guests, the space where theke was ced had been engraved with a huge amount of Divine Marks. It prohibited the spiritual powers from exploring. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen could not identify their identities and cultivation levels.

    Luo Sha sensed the fluctuation of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power and quickly stopped it, he said, ¡°There¡¯s still about four hours left until the auction begins. So, many distinguished guests are resting here. Not only elites attending the Celestial-Hunting Festival will be present, but also Paramount Realm¡¯s Supreme Saints, Semigods, and Gods. Using spiritual power here to explore is considered as a disrespectful act and could easily cause unnecessary trouble.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly withdrew his spiritual power and asked in surprise, ¡°Will there really be Godsing?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? The auction in the Realm of Star Ocean is held once a month. There will be a lot of rare treasures in each session. Some of the gods will be tempted to get them.¡±

    Then Luo Sha whispered mysteriously, ¡°Rumour has it that today¡¯s auction will include the corpse of a God who has just died. There must be a lot of powerful individualsing to fight for it.¡±

    ¡°Another God died?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about the God¡¯s corpse, but more about the God¡¯s death.

    After all, there were only three scenarios that could make a God die.

    First, dying in the Yuanhui Tribtion.

    Second, an idental death in battle.

    Third, one felt that there was not much time left and chose to die in meditation. Or one would choose to sleep forever and die in his sleep to ensure the integrity of his godly body.

    Out of all the cases, more than half of the Gods who died in the Yuanhui Tribtion were destroyed in both body and spirit. It was difficult for them to leave aplete godly figure.

    Many of the Gods who had died in the tribtion had also been obliterated into ashes or dissipated into nothingness. It was extremely rare for Gods to leave their corpses behind.

    In the third scenario, there were rtively more corpses that had been preserved.

    However, since gods chose to sit down or sleep to death, they would usually choose a very secret ce or have a younger generation guarding them. After they died, they could hardly be brought out for sale.

    Therefore, when Zhang Ruochen learned that a god¡¯s corpse was involved at the auction, the first thing that came to mind was that a god from the Celestial Court had fallen.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the origin of the God¡¯s corpse yet. Anyway, my royal brother will represent Dev to participate in the auction for the God¡¯s corpse. He has mobilized a lot of Godstones for it. If it was just the body of a false god or a half-damaged God¡¯s corpse, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a big move.¡±

    A God corpse was divided into three, six, and nine levels. And their values would have a vast difference.

    If the God was one who had just been killed, the corpse would still be kept intact. Therefore, its value would be very high. It could even be equivalent to a divine treasure and of great strategic significance.

    Just like the case when Empress Chi Yao had killed Jueshen of Asura. Kunlun¡¯s strength had soared in a short period of time with the Divine Blood, Divine Bone, Divine Soul and other God-level treasures contained in Jueshen¡¯s corpse,

    It increased the overall strength of a realm.

    If the God¡¯s corpse auctioned in the Realm of Star Ocean reached the same level as Jueshen¡¯s corpse, then all the forces of Infernal Court¡¯s ten ns would fight for it at all costs.

    Supreme Saint Sanjin appeared in person. He personally rushed over and asked Zhang Ruochen what he needed to buy.

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully and asked, ¡°Does the Realm of Star Ocean own a ster core?¡±

    Supreme Saint Sanjin answered back with another question, ¡°What level of ster core do you have in mind?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s knowledge about ster cores was limited, so he asked, ¡°What are the levels of a ster core?¡±

    ¡°In Infernal Court,s are divided into nine levels, from level one to level nine. Naturally, ster cores are divided into nine levels too.

    ¡°Level one ster cores are the cheapest. One could buy them with tens of millions of saint stones. In the Realm of Star Ocean headquarters, the highest existing level belongs to three pieces of level six ster cores. They are all sky-high prices,¡± exined Supreme Saint Sanjin.

    Zhang Ruochen was interested in buying ster cores to refine them into the Violet Gourd and increase it¡¯s suction power.

    However, how much or what levels of ster cores were within the Violet Gourd¡¯s capability was still unknown.

    ¡°Are you nning to buy Violet Gourd for the purpose of refining weapons?¡± asked Luo Sha out of curiosity.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said to Supreme Saint Sanjin, ¡°How many Saint Stones for a level six ster core?¡±

    ¡®This is indeed a big business.¡¯

    This thought shed across Supreme Saint Sanjin¡¯s mind. The corner of his lips lifted as he said, ¡°A level six ster core can¡¯t be traded with Saint Stones. It has to be bought with Godstones. It costs around 50 to 200 Godstones. The weight and attributes of a ster core is different, so there is a huge difference in its price.¡±

    Even with Luo Sha¡¯s status and knowledge, he was still shocked by the answer. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too expensive for just a ster core? A level one Regal Artifact can¡¯t even be sold at this price.¡±

    Supreme Saint Sanjin replied, ¡°A level six ster core needs at least a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint to refine it from a level six. It takes a lot of time, so the price is naturally high.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I will definitely buy the ster core, but I don¡¯t have that many Godstones at the moment. How about this? I¡¯ll send a batch of Regal Artifact to the Realm of Star Ocean for auction. But I¡¯m not sure if I can make it in time for the auction.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll be in time, but...¡±

    Supreme Saint Sanjin was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard, so he asked, ¡°Do you really have a batch of Regal Artifact?¡±

    Even by putting together most of the Neverwilt Realm¡¯s Supreme Saints, they only owned one Regal Artifact in total.

    How could Supreme Saint Sanjin not be shocked when Zhang Ruochen could casually take out a batch of it?

    ¡°I just received this batch of Regal Artifact. I can sell them to fulfil this urgent need.¡±

    As he was speaking, Zhang Ruochen took out eight Regal Artifacts, including the Parashu. All of them were taken from six Supreme Saints of the Mara Family.

    Seeing this, the two Saint maidservants and Han Ying who were standing behind Luo Sha were stunned.

    If six of those Supreme Saints from the Mara Family knew that Zhang Ruochen was going to auction off their most powerful weapon, they would definitely be furious. The value of these Regal Artifacts were even more expensive than their Supreme Saint¡¯s blood.

    After all, a Supreme Saint¡¯s blood was only sold once.

    ¡°Level two Regal Artifact, Parashu? Isn¡¯t this Warlord Mara¡¯s weapon?¡± Supreme Saint Sanjin said in surprise.

    Obviously, he didn¡¯t know what had happened at the Arena of Life and Death.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Supreme Saint Sanjin. All six of the Supreme Saints from the Mara Family lost to me in a fair and just manner. Countless cultivators witnessed it. Every single one of them was brought back transparently.¡±

    At the Arena of Life and Death, Zhang Ruochen had the right to kill six Supreme Saints from the Mara Family. Naturally, he also had the right to decide what to do with their weapons.

    Even Luo Sha rolled his eyes when he heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words.

    When this batch of Regal Artifact went up for auction, the humiliation he caused upon Mara Family¡¯s six Supreme Saints would spread further. It would be strange if they did note and fight with Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was a ruthless bastard. He had almost sucked out all the blood of those six Supreme Saints. It would be difficult for them to recover back to their peakbat strength in a short time.

    Even if their internal organs were about to explode, they could only endure it.

    Zhang Ruochen had seized hundreds of Regal Artifact. Yet, he did not feel any emotion when he put up a batch for auction. Instead, he was thinking whether he could get enough Godstone after selling those items.

    After all, he did not only intend to buy ster cores, but also treasures that cultivate the Saintwill as well as treasures that help the Ancient Abyssal de practice. Moreover, he also intended to buy a batch of top-level talismans and arrays.

    There were so many enemies. If he could not win, at least he could crush them to death with talismans and arrays.

    Sometimes, money could really kill people.

    But would the Celestial-Hunting Festival allow the use of talismans and arrays at arge-scale?

    If it was allowed, then this battle would be about money. It would depend on the one who had more wealth.

    No matter what, there was no harm in preparing more Godstone. If possible, Zhang Ruochen even wanted to buy the God¡¯s corpse and feed it to the God-eater Bug. Then, he wanted to nurture them into a God-eater General that could sweep through everything alone.

    After these thoughts shed through his mind, Zhang Ruochen took out a treasure from the bottom of the box.

    ¡°This divine ancient artifact, a level seven Regal Artifact should also be auctioned!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Wheel of the Nether Sun and handed it to Supreme Saint Sanjin.

    ¡°Level seven Regal Artifact?¡±

    Supreme Saint Sanjin was shocked. Both of his hands trembled and he almost dropped the Wheel of the Nether Sun to the ground.

    This was too ridiculous. Who would sell a Level seven Regal Artifact?

    On top of it, that was a divine ancient artifact.

    One had to know that more than half of the Supreme Saints from Paramount Realm who managed the army did not even reach level seven. Even for an ancient n like the Xue Jue Family, a level seven Regal Artifact could be considered as a family treasure. It could not be leaked to the outside world.

    Did Wargod Bloodximius know that his grandson was such a spendthrift?

    Luo Sha suddenly stood up, grabbed one corner of the Wheel of the Nether Sun and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we have such a deep rtionship. Why don¡¯t you sell it to me? I¡¯ll pay you one hundred thousand Godstones.¡±

    Supreme Saint Sanjin was indeed worthy of being the Realm of Star Ocean¡¯s merchant. He held the Wheel of the Nether Sun tightly in his hands to prevent Luo Sha from taking it away. He said, ¡°Just now, I¡¯ve done a preliminary investigation. This level seven Regal Artifact is a weapon used by Nether n¡¯s former God, Nether Lord Lingyang. It¡¯s only one step away from being a Supreme Artifact. Its value is much higher than one hundred thousand Godstones.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand Godstones, it¡¯s a deal!¡±

    Luo Sha stared at Zhang Ruochen and said telepathically, ¡°It¡¯s better to sell it to me instead of any random outsider.¡±

    Supreme Saint Sanjin shook his head and said, ¡°If we put the Wheel of the Nether Sun in the Realm of Star Ocean¡¯s auction, it will definitely attract the attention of the top Supreme Saints from the Nether n. The price is much higher than what you¡¯re proposing now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found it hard to understand. Wasn¡¯t it just the Wheel of the Nether Sun? A Divine Kingdom¡¯s princess, and a merchant, both of them were of high statuses. Was there a need to fight this hard?

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, the Wheel of the Nether Sun was really a dispensable thing to him. It couldn¡¯t evenpare to the skeletal whip, which was an actual Supreme Artifact.

    Supreme Saint Sanjin had a different thought in his head, ¡®No wonder all the big forces in the Infernal Court wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen. How many treasures did this guy steal from the Infernal Court? Killing him would be a lot more profitable than killing a god.¡¯

    This time, Supreme Saint Sanjin had wronged Zhang Ruochen.

    The Wheel of the Nether Sun was taken from the ckdemon Realm¡¯s Mosheng.. It wasn¡¯t taken from any of the Infernal Court¡¯s cultivators.

 Chapter 2248 - At Daggers Drawn

    <h4>Chapter 2248: At Daggers Drawn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen still chose to hand over the Wheel of the Nether Sun to Supreme Saint Sanjin to be ced up for auction Realm of Star Ocean.

    Apart from that, he asked about the great treasure that could help to condense Saintwill. It was called the Lotus of Divine Reflection. The older Lotus of Divine Reflection was, the more effective it was in condensing the Saintwill.

    The Lotus of Divine Reflection was born within the void of the universe without any roots or leaves. It was a lotus formed from the surrounding power of the Origin.

    The Saintwill of a Supreme Saint was a manifestation of Path of Origin.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised to find out that the Lotus of Divine Reflection could do such wonders.

    Luo Sha was very angry that Zhang Ruochen had not sold the Wheel of the Nether Sun to her. Nevertheless, when she saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s surprised look, she immediatelyughed. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? The treasure you¡¯re looking for happens to be the Lotus of Divine Reflection. Do you regret not bringing your confidante, the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers, to the Infernal Court?¡±

    The true form of the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers was a Lotus of Divine Reflection that had been born in ancient times. Its effect in cultivating a Saintwill was self-evident.

    Supreme Saint Sanjin said, ¡°The Fairy of a Hundred Flowers under the Mand Goddess in the Qianrui Realm is the oldest known Lotus of Divine Reflection in the known universe.¡±

    ¡°With her help, it won¡¯t be difficult for a Supreme Saint like you to cultivate Saintwill Grade Five and above. With her, even the deities could find it easier toprehend the Canons of cultivation paths.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face darkened. He muttered to himself, ¡°Since the Lotus of Divine Reflection was born from the power of the Origin of Heaven and Earth, it should be very sensitive to the Path of Origin. Why have I never seen her use the power of origin?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Luo Sha was shocked. She fluttered her eyes in confusion and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Lotus of Divine Reflection is a natural Master of the Origin?¡± She could not help but chuckle. ¡± And here I thought that you and the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers were very close. Or is it that she kept the fact that she is a master of the Origin as a secret?¡± Luo Sha continued after a pause, ¡°My dear Ruochen, now only you realize how hard it is to figure out a woman, right?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their secrets. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen said so, he was still slightly unhappy.

    After all, he regarded the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers as his best friend and confidante. He even gave her a Heart of the Divine Tree to help her build insights on the Path of Life.

    ¡®Perhaps she has reasons that she could not tell me.¡¯

    Luo Sha said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. Not only do you attract women, you aren¡¯t even aware when they are using you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not argue with her. He asked Supreme Saint Sanjin, ¡°What are the grades of the other Lotus of Divine Reflection in Realm of Star Ocean?¡±

    ¡°They are more than 10,000 years old. Those younger than a Yuanhui can be obtained now. As for the Lotus of Divine Reflection that has survived the Yuanhui Tribtion, there¡¯s only one, which will be sent to the auction stage,¡± said Supreme Saint Sanjin.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°So there¡¯s only one Lotus of Divine Reflection of Yuanhui grade.¡±

    ¡°Lotuses of Divine Reflection are rare treasures to begin with. In addition to the vast space of the universe, even a 10,000-year-old one is rarely seen. As for those of Yuanhui grade, I reckon that it can only be bought at Realm of Star Ocean within the entire Infernal Court. This is something that Supreme Saints, demigods, and even gods will want to buy,¡± said Supreme Saint Sanjin.

    ¡°The Lotus of Divine Reflection of Yuanhui grade is so precious. It will be too difficult to get it at the auction.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought to himself and said, ¡°Give me a 100,000-year-old Lotus of Divine Reflection first. Let me look at its quality. I also need ten Earth Grade Implement Nurturing Pills and ten Heaven Grade Implement Nurturing Pills. And get me fifty Heaven Grade Sacred Pills as well to assist in cultivating my spiritual power.¡±

    The vessel spirits of Heaven Grade Sacred Pills wereparable to living beings of the Saint Kinghood. Each and every one of them was priceless.

    Almost all Supreme Saints of the Neverwilt Realm and Hundred-Shackle Realm used Heaven Grade Sacred Pills to support and strengthen their cultivation.

    Luo Sha was also secretly surprised by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s purchase of 50 Heaven Grade Sacred Pills that supported cultivation of spiritual power. She spat coldly, ¡°No one has ever dared to show off their wealth in front of me. You are the first one.¡±

    ¡®Did I unt my wealth?¡¯

    In the Dragon Temple, Zhang Ruochen had obtained a King Grade Sacred Pill from the Lord of Stone that supported the cultivation of spiritual power.

    However, he had just broken through to be a spiritual power Supreme Saint, so he did not dare to simply take it.

    After he digested all 50 Heaven Grade Sacred Pills and King Grade Sacred Pill, he would have the chance to directly raise the strength of his spiritual power to the 61st level.

    Just as Supreme Saint Sanjin walked out of the pavilion, a group of noble cultivators came to thekeside. Among them, there were ten Supreme Saints. There was also a group of Deathsworn Guards in armor.

    Those Deathsworn Guards were trained by the Fane of Destiny. They were all elites among the Saint Kings.

    Such a mighty lineup naturally attracted the attention of Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha.

    Supreme Saint Sanjin walked up quickly and said, ¡°Wu Jiang, Lord Sinluo, and?Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, why didn¡¯t any escorts report your arrival? I could be impudent for not weing you from afar.¡±

    The three Supreme Saints in the lead all emitted extraordinary auras. Despite the suppression from surrounding precepts, their auras remained intimidating.

    Luo Sha said to Zhang Ruochen in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re lucky. Wu Jiang is here! That¡¯s the guy known as the Ten Thousand Hands Supreme Saint.¡±

    ¡°Wu Jiang? Wu Jiang from the Fane of Darkness?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ten Thousand Hands Supreme Saint.

    Not long ago, Luo Sha had said that he was ranked as the fifth elite of Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage. He was also one of his three strongest enemies.

    The Ten Thousand Hands Supreme Saint Wu Jiang looked like a human. He was handsome and tall. There was a ck lightning streak mark between his brows. He possessed a prideful personality and looked down on all living things.

    However, there was a sincere and gentle divine light in his eyes. No one would be able to hate him.

    In short, he was a Supreme Saint?elite that possessed great charisma. It was difficult to see through him.

    If he was an enemy, he would be a terrifying foe indeed.

    Zhang Ruochen had just looked at Wu Jiang for a moment for him to get noticed. He looked over and met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    In an instant, Wu Jiang figured out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity. He narrowed his eyes and he said to the elite Supreme Saints beside him, ¡°We came early, but it turned out to be the right time. Lord Sinluo, the enemy who killed your brother is right there.¡±

    All of a sudden, more eyes were cast on Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Sha giggled and exined to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Lord Sinluo is the son of Lord Chi Hun from the Deathkin. His cultivation has reached the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Of course, more importantly, he is the elder brother of the Chixing Shenzi who died at your hands. who was one of your other great foes.¡±

    ¡°Chixing Shenzi?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had killed too many Scions, Scioness, and descendants of deities. He couldn¡¯t remember every single one of them clearly, so he had to rummage through his memories.

    Lord Sinluo¡¯s eyes were cold. He wanted to walk over, but he was stopped by Supreme Saint Sanjin, who used spiritual power tomunicate with him to dissuade him.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t seem to care. He sat calmly in the pavilion and watched them.

    Suddenly, the group of cultivators quieted down and moved away.

    A tall figure in a white robe walked out. She was dressed as a man, but no one would take her as a man. Her facial features were exquisitely formed, with ruby lips and pearly teeth. She had eyes as clear as spring, spiritual brilliance flowing her snow-white skin.

    She was wearing a man¡¯s outfit, which was already very surprising to those gathered.

    The moment Zhang Ruochen saw her, his eyes were no longer calm. His heart began to pound harder and his hands on the table were trembling slightly.

    Supreme Saint Sanjin cupped their hands again and greeted the figure. They showed their signature smile and said, ¡°Your Holiness is here. Supreme Saints, pleasee this way. I have already asked the servants to prepare the best seats¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Pan Ruo raised a slender hand and stopped Supreme Saint Sanjin from continuing.

    Her beautiful eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha, who was not far away. Her gaze was filled with a deep radiance. After a long pause, she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to arrange other seats. I want to sit next to them.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Supreme Saint Sanjin looked troubled.

    It was impossible for him to not see the hatred between this group of people and Zhang Ruochen. What if a sudden fight broke out and ruined the auction?

    Scion Yuan Mo followed closely behind Pan Ruo. His eyes were cold. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you didn¡¯t expect to see me again, did you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still had some vague memories of Yuan Mo.

    He was practically the only leader in the Battlefield of Merits within the Northern Region of Kunlun, where he led arge army of divine Deathkin. His cultivation was exceedingly strong, and he was an extremely talented person.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Scion Yuan Mo had been pursuing Pan Ruo. Now that he was still there by Pan Ruo¡¯s side, an unknown coldness naturally rose within his heart, ¡°I am indeed a little surprised,¡± he said. ¡°I thought you died on Xianji Mountain! Since you¡¯re alive, cherish it. Don¡¯t joke at the expense of your life anymore, because luck does not hold forever.¡±

    Luo Sha looked at Zhang Ruochen with surprise.

    She had never seen Zhang Ruochen make such vicious remarks. He seemed to be trying to provoke Yuan Mo to anger him. Or did he want to kill Yuan Mo instead?

    ¡®I wonder what kind of feud between them?¡¯

    As expected, Scion Yuan Mo was enraged. He roared, ¡°You would not have defeated me on the Xianji Mountain without external help!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve broken through and attained Supreme Sainthood. Very good, since you¡¯re not convinced, do you dare to fight me in the Arena of Life and Death?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Scion Yuan Mo was at loss of words.

    Not long ago, he had heard the news that the Six Supreme Saints of the Mara family had lost to Zhang Ruochen in the Arena of Life and Death.

    Although Scion Yuan Mo was confident, he knew that there was still a huge gap between him and Warlord Mara. Naturally, he could not be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opponent.

    Going to the Arena of Life and Death was no different from throwing one¡¯s life away.

    Lord Sinluo pushed Supreme Saint Sanjin away and walked out with great strides. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Do you dare to go to the Arena of Life and Death with me?

    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Sinluo said, ¡°You have guts. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to participate in the auction. Let¡¯s go to the Arena of Life and Death right now to decide who will live.¡±

    At this moment, a burst of melodiousughter rang out from afar. ¡°The great Lord Sinluo of the Deathkin, an elite of the Great Perfection in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, is making things difficult for a Supreme Saint of the Neverwilt Realm. Do you think that Immortal Vampires don¡¯t have any elites?¡±

    Another group of cultivators arrived by thekeside.

    The leader was a woman in colorful robes. She wore a golden mask and her body was shrouded in mist, and she possessed a mysterious and alluring aura.

    Behind her was arge group of powerful figures. There were nearly ten Supreme Saints, with saint level guards in golden armor which opened the path ahead.

    Supreme Saint Sanjin had a headache when he saw who wasing. He was afraid that the two groups of people would sh, so he immediately went forward to greet the woman in colorful robes and separated the groups.

    Luo Sha grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist and pulled him back to his seat, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to participate in the auction? Just remain calm and don¡¯t resort to your fists to solve problems all the time. The Lady Wind has arrived, which means that two Scioness candidates have bumped into each other. So why don¡¯t you sit down and have a good time watching whatever happens next.¡±

    Some things remained even when Zhang Ruochen let go.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s presence could still stir Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feelings. After all, she had been his only wife.

    To be more precise, she was now his ex-wife.

    How could they get married if there was no love?

    How could he forget her just like that if he had loved her?

    The two groups of people shed, and the tension instantly became intense. Those gathered were at daggers drawn. If a fight was triggered, they would turn the world upside down.

    Scion Yuan Mo, Lord Sinluo, and the others pushed Zhang Ruochen aside and confronted the Supreme Saints beside Lady Wind.

    It was obvious that this was not the first time the two groups of people had met. They had fought many times before. That was why they were so hostile towards each other.

    However, Pan Ruo¡¯s attention was already on the pavilion. Seeing Luo Sha¡¯s intimate actions toward Zhang Ruochen, her slender eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    Lord Sinluo spoke rudely, ¡°Lady Wind is indeed unreasonable. It was Zhang Ruochen who provoked him first. How did it be me who was making things difficult for him? Besides, the Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint you mentioned was the one who defeated Warlord Mara. I¡¯m afraid that only the stupidest person would think of him as a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint.¡±

    Luo Sha was sly. She pretended to be shocked. ¡°Lord Sinluo, are you taking a roundabout way to call sister Lady Wind stupid?¡±

    Suddenly, three figures walked out from behind Lady Wind. All of them were in the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, and they wanted to teach Lord Sinluo a lesson.

    The atmosphere of the two sides became even tenser.

    Zhang Ruochen had calmed downpletely. He knew Luo Sha were trying to incite that group to harm Lord Sinluo and, at the same time, help him out.

    In her opinion, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he was no match for a Great Perfection elite in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He definitely couldn¡¯t go fight such an opponent in the Arena of Life and Death as well.

    ¡°You should be curious as to why Pan Ruo who hasn¡¯t reached the Supreme Sainthood can make the elites of the Great Perfection in the Hundred Shackle-Realm like Wu Jiang and the Lord Sinluo follow her lead, right?¡± Luo Sha used another alternative and diverted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Indeed, I am a little curious.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said lightly. ¡°What¡¯s so great about the Scioness from the Fane of Destiny?¡±

    ¡°Before I talk about the Scioness, I have to tell you that the three Scioness candidates are different. Pan Ruo represents the interests of the upper three ns, and Lady Wind represents the interests of the lower three ns..¡±

 Chapter 2249 - The Auction

    <h4>Chapter 2249: The Auction</h4>

    ¡°The Scions and Scionesses of the Fane of Destiny must be selected alternately.

    ¡°For example, if this generation chooses Scionesses, the next generation must choose the Scions.

    ¡°When this generation of Scionesses attain Godhood or die, or maybe they fail to attain Godhood after one thousand years, they will begin to prepare the n to choose the next generation of Scions,¡± Luo Sha said.

    Zhang Ruochen was moved and asked, ¡°Do you mean that the Fane of Destiny will choose a Scion or Scioness in a thousand years at most?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°In one Yuanhui period, the total number of Scion and Scioness will add up to 129. How many of them can be gods?¡± Zhang Ruochen wanted to try, by using the probability of Scion and Scioness attaining Godhood to estimate the approximate number of deities in the Fane of Destiny.

    Luo Sha replied, ¡°When the Scion and Scioness of the Fane of Destiny are selected, it is already clear that they have the best talent among the cultivators of the same generation. In addition, they are entitled to the best cultivation resources in Infernal Court, so the probability of attaining Godhood is very high.

    ¡°Ten to twenty percent of them could attain Godhood within a thousand years after being selected as the Scion and Scioness.

    ¡°For those who haven¡¯t attained godhood within a thousand years, even if they step down from their positions, most of them are already elites among Supreme Saints. With their long lifespans, many of them can still attain Godhood afterward.

    ¡°As for whoever attains Godhood, dies or exists in other states, that is a tightly guarded secret of the Fane of Destiny. Only those at the highest level know about it.

    ¡°The most important reason why everyone is fighting for the position of the Scioness is because of the power and influence that they wield.

    ¡°Unless an extremely important event happens, the gods of the Fane of Destiny won¡¯t ask about anything in Infernal Court. Everything was handled by the Scioness and the twelve ck-robed high priests. The power of the Scioness is above that of the twelve ck-robed high priests. She represents the will of the gods.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed to himself. These Scion and Scioness were the seeds of god selected by the Fane of Destiny. They possessed the most outstanding talents. After thousands of years of training, any one of them could be the lord of the Fane of Destiny.

    There were many unfathomable secrets concealed by the Fane of Destiny

    The more he thought about it, the more fearful he felt.

    Zhang Ruochen was curious and asked, ¡°Your talent is the best among your peers, and you believe in fate and destiny. So why didn¡¯t you be a candidate for the Scioness?¡±

    ¡°You finally praised me once. Not bad.¡±

    Luo Sha smiled charmingly and pursed her red lips slightly, and said, ¡°My talents, beauty, and my ability toprehend are not inferior to the other three candidatespeting for the position of Scioness. I could have been a candidate. Unfortunately, I heard that in the thousand years after bing a Scioness, one must give up on love and lust, so I gave up onpeting with them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked into her eyes, trying to figure whether she was telling the truth or not.

    Luo Sha smiled cunningly at Zhang Ruochen and added, ¡°In fact, the most important thing that I want to see is who is my destined one in the prophecy. How will he enter into my life? What if he suddenly appears when I be the Scioness of Destiny?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Luo Sha was teasing him again, so he looked away and said with a straight face, ¡°Boring.¡±

    A Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint from the Realm of Star Ocean arrived and stopped the two groups of people led by Pan Ruo and Lady Wind. He led them to two pavilions by theke to rest.

    There was only one pavilion between the two pavilions.

    It was the one Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha were resting in.

    Pan Ruo, and the Deathkin and Nether n cultivators were on the left.

    The cultivators under Lady Wind were on the right side.

    Even though they were separated, the two groups of people were still facing each other. It was as if they were fighting with their thoughts as the surrounding air trembled.

    asionally, murderous intent would fall on Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Sha was very calm. She introduced Zhang Ruochen to the Hundred-Shackle Realm elites in Lady Wind¡¯s camp, saying, ¡°That guy with golden hair is the strongest warrior below the Thousand-Koan Realm of the Immortal Vampires. He is Lord dehell, and you must be wary of him.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Although he is exceptionally gifted, he is very narrow-minded and has an overly high opinion of himself. He can not tolerate heroes who are more outstanding than him. Your appearance will steal his limelight among the Immortal Vampires. If there is a chance, he will give you trouble or humiliate you in public. There is no doubt that he will suppress you, who is known as the genius that appears once per Yuanhui period.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her deeply. Luo Sha was certainly right about Lord dehell.

    Not long ago, Lord dehell had deliberately sent the invitation to Lord Xia Yu by mistake, which let Zhang Ruochen see through his character.

    Luo Fu continued, ¡°Do you see that burly man shining with divine light and a mane of hair like a lion? He is of a different breed because he doesn¡¯t belong to the lower three ns, but belongs to the Stone n instead. Yet, he stands firmly on Lady Wind¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°The Mad Whitejade Lion?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s that mad lion.¡±

    Luo Sha smiled, and continued, ¡°Other cultivators only assist the candidate of the Scioness for the benefit of their ns. But he only went up to Lady Wind for her sake, and even said publicly that he was willing to be Lady Wind¡¯s bearer for the rest of his life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned for a moment. He shook his head slightly and said, ¡°No wonder he¡¯s known as ¡®the mad lion.''¡±

    ¡°If you think he¡¯s crazy, you¡¯re wrong. How crazy can a creature that can achieve Supreme Sainthood be?¡± Luo Sha replied.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You mean Lady Wind ys her cards well?¡±

    ¡°To be able to have a Supreme Saint ¡ª who has achieved Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm ¡ª as a willing mount, Lady Wind ys her cards very skilfully.

    ¡°If Lady Wind bes a true Scioness, she will immediately hold great authority. Her mount would be her most trusted aide with much influence over the Fane of Destiny.¡±

    Luo Sha then threw out a question. ¡°In your opinion, between Pan Ruo ¡ª who is yet a Supreme Saint ¡ª and Lady Wind ¡ª who has already achieved the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, whose chance of bing a Scioness is greater?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained silent.

    Luo Sha smiled and continued, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Stone n to bet all their chips on Pan Ruo. My guess is that the Mad Whitejade Lion is most likely a chess piece that they¡¯ve nted on Lady Wind¡¯s side. Lady Wind might let down her guard as she thought she had fully controlled the Mad Whitejade Lion. Hence, no one can tell for sure who will end up being the ¡®mount¡¯!¡±

    The interests involved in the Celestial-Hunting Festival and the selection of the Scioness wereplicated. Any force and any cultivators who participated in them would pay full attention to them.

    Lady Wind¡¯s junior brother, Yan Beijun, came to the pavilion. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Lord Ruochen, Princess Luo Sha, my senior sister sincerely invites you two to have a chat.¡±

    Luo Sha nced towards Zhang Ruochen to see his response.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I came to the Realm of Star Ocean to buy items for cultivation. I also want to see the various treasures at the auction. If Lady Wind wants to be friends with me, we can arrange another time and ce for the both of us, just not today.¡±

    Yan Beijun listened attentively to her reply via spiritual power and replied, ¡°My sister said that she could pay for all the items that Supreme Saint Ruochen bought at the Realm of Star Ocean.¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­ What if I bid for the divine corpse?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yan Beijun¡¯s face froze and immediately rxed again, saying. ¡°You must be joking, Supreme Saint Ruochen. Please believe my sister¡¯s sincerity. She really wants to make friends with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m really interested in the divine corpse,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Laughter could be heard from the pavilions on both sides.

    Lord Sinluo said, ¡°What a coincidence, I have orders from my father too, which is that I have to buy the divine corpse no matter what. Zhang Ruochen, how many Godstones do you have to bid for the divine corpse?¡±

    Wu Jiang said, ¡°As far as I know, the Xue Jue family has recently obtained the body of a false deity. There is probably no need to buy the divine corpse for the time being.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°My purchase of the divine corpse has nothing to do with the Xue Jue family.¡±

    Theughter in the pavilion where the Deathkin and the Nether n were located grew louder.

    No one believed that Zhang Ruochen could buy the divine corpse with his financial resources without relying on his family and deities.

    At this moment, Supreme Saint Sanjin and three attendants walked over and entered the pavilion.

    ¡°Great Saint Ruochen, the ten Earth Grade Implement Nurturing Pills, ten Heaven Grade Implement Nurturing Pills, and 50 Heaven Grade damaging pills that you want are all here. They are worth a total of seven Godstones.¡±

    Following that, Sanjin Supreme Saint spread out his right hand.

    A speck of light appeared in the center of his palm.

    The speck of light grewrger andrger. Finally, it turned into a lotus about ten feet in diameter. There were a total of 12 petals. Each petal was crystal clear, emitting a pungent fragrance.

    Upon seeing this Lotus of Divine Reflection, all the cultivators present turned their gazes over.

    Lord Sinluo¡¯s eyes shone with excitement, and he blurted abruptly, ¡°That¡¯s a 100,000-year-old Lotus of Divine Reflection.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a 100,000-year-old Lotus of Divine Reflection, and it¡¯s worth 140 Godstones.¡±

    With that, Sanjin Supreme Saints handed the Lotus of Divine Reflection to Zhang Ruochen and took out a spherical, translucent spatial treasure. There were a total of 12 ster cores in the spatial treasure.

    One level-six ster core, five level-five ster cores, and six level-four ster cores.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, all the treasures you asked for add up to a total of 353 Godstones,¡± Supreme Saint Sanjin announced.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Put them down. I want all of them.¡±

    Then, Supreme Saint Sanjin took out the cultivation resources that Luo Sha wanted to buy one by one and put them on the table. They were worth 24 Godstones in total.

    Luo Sha took a cursory nce and said, ¡°I want all of them too. Put them all on him.¡±

    Supreme Saint Sanjin smiled awkwardly and looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    24 Godstones wasn¡¯t a small amount. A Supreme Saint like Xue Tu had to sell his fiefdom to get it.

    ¡°Your Wheel of the Nether Sun is so valuable, but you can¡¯t even bear to give up 24 Godstones? If I make a scene at the auction, will the auction price of the Wheel of the Nether Sun get lower?¡± Luo Sha secretly transmitted her thoughts to Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Sha was very angry that he hadn¡¯t sold the Wheel of the Nether Sun to her.

    If she wanted to make a scene at the auction, she could simply spread the news that the auctioneer of the Wheel of the Nether Sun was Zhang Ruochen. This would greatly affect the price it fetched.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Her purchase is on me.¡±

    There was an uproar in the pavilions on both sides.

    Buying treasures that cost hundreds of Godstones in a single time was already a big deal for Supreme Saints in the Neverwilt Realm and Hundred-Shackle Realm. It was even more unthinkable for the monks in the Saint Kinghood Realm.

    Of course, what made them more concerned was the rtionship between Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha.

    The fact that he could buy cultivation resources that cost 24 Godstones for Luo Sha without hesitation could mean that Zhang Ruochen was pursuing Luo Sha to ally with Dev.

    No one could overlook the power of the Divine Prince, Luo Shengtian.

    This was bad news for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enemies.

    Pan Ruo looked at Luo Sha again. She was calm and indifferent, but her eyes lingered on Luo Sha¡¯s face for a long time as she sized her up carefully.

    Lady Wind fell silent.

    At the same time, Yan Beijun retreated.

    After a long while.. Scion Yuan Mo said indifferently, ¡°Zhang Ruochen plundered a lot of treasures on the Battlefield of Merits in Kunlun. What¡¯s a few hundred Godstones? If you kill Zhang Ruochen and take all his treasures, you will find that his wealth isparable to those of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.¡±

    Ding!

    Ding!

    ¡­

    The bell rang seven times.

    The auction was about to begin.

    A group of cultivators by theke hurriedly flew, rushing to the auction house.

    The auction house in the Realm of Star Ocean was immense. It was an Annulus World hovering in midair. It was a spiral-shaped ring. The diameter of the circle was about 40 miles, and it was divided into three levels.

    Each level was built with green mountains, lush pools, stairs, and jade towers. There were also flower beds and seats for distinguished guests.

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha flew to the top level of the Annulus World.

    The moment theynded, there came an angry roar from afar. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, stay away from my sister. Are you looking to die?¡±

    Divine Prince Luo Shengtian possessed a towering frame. His footsteps were hurried, and his face was full of anger. Even though he was suppressed by the precepts of heaven and earth, power erupted constantly from his body. His right fist glowed with a scorching evil ze.

    Behind Luo Shengtian, there were more than a dozen elites of the Luo Sha n brimming with murderous intent.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned deeply. He looked at Luo Sha beside him and said, ¡°Go and exin to your royal brother. I didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the opportunity to leave. He didn¡¯t want to be ckmailed by Luo Sha again. In the blink of an eye, he vanished into the endless stream of people.

    Luo Sha had no other option but to face Luo Shengtian and she sighed to herself.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that b*stard Zhang Ruochen. Little sister, did he make things difficult for you? Is it because of what happened in the Arena of Life and Death that he has a grudge against you and wants revenge?¡±

    Luo Shengtian wanted to chase after Zhang Ruochen, but he was stopped by Luo Sha.

    ¡°Even if he has the courage, Zhang Ruochen would not dare to do anything to me¡­ Royal brother, restrain your power first. This is an auction house. Do not draw out the order keepers of the Realm of the Star Ocean and dy the proper business,¡± Luo Sha said.

    Luo Shengtian snorted. ¡°Although Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to you in the Divine Domain of Destiny, he is undoubtedly a cocky b*stard who ignores rules. You have old grudges with him, so you must be careful in the future. After the auction, I will find an opportunity to give him a warning.¡±

    ¡°In the past, on the Battlefield of Merits, it¡¯s fine. But aftering to Infernal Court, if he dares to humiliate you again, I will make sure he dies without a burial ce.¡±

 Chapter 2250 - Fugue Pill

    <h4>Chapter 2250: Fugue Pill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Not long after leaving with Luo Sha, Zhang Ruochen saw Xue Tu and the six Supreme Saints of Mara from afar. They seemed to be arguing.

    The six Supreme Saints led by Warlord Mara had taken some sacred medicine. Their bodies recovered and were no longer shriveled. However, the aura emanating from their bodies was still very weak.

    ¡°More than 90 percent of their Saint blood has been taken away. How can they recover so quickly? As expected of being Supreme Saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes flickered, and he walked over.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, Xue Tu was overjoyed. He walked over quickly as if he had found support. ¡°Senior, the Supreme Saints of Mara Family refused to admit defeat. They are picking on me. Good to see you here. Do you want to teach them a lesson?¡±

    Enemies see red the moment they meet.

    The six Supreme Saints of the Mara family were all furious. They released their Saint Aura and surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at them indifferently. ¡°I advise you to restrain yourselves. You¡¯re no match for me even in your best state, let alone now. It is not easy to cultivate your blood back. If I drain you of blood again, it¡¯ll be hard for you to regain yourbat strength before Celestial-Hunting Festival.¡±

    His words sent shivers to the six Supreme Saints, and they stopped in their track.

    Warlord Mara gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, sooner orter, I¡¯ll eat you alive. We¡¯ll see.¡±

    Staring at Zhang Ruochen for a long time, he waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re still so intimidating. You scared the six Supreme Saints away with just one sentence,¡± Xue Tu said with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen looked confused. ¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t tell me that you have a lot of Saint Stones and Divine Stones?¡±

    Xue Tu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°No, I can¡¯t even take out a single Divine Stone. I¡¯m just here to see how much I can sell my fiefdom if I auctioned it,¡±

    ¡°I see. Good. Come with me,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen brought Xue Tu to a VIP seat on the top floor of Annulus World.

    The seat was built on the edge of a cliff and took up a 30-meter-wide area.

    Standing on the edge of the cliff, one could see the auction stage floating in the center of Annulus World.

    The auction stage was square-shaped, like a white stone za. There was a pce on it, and arge number of attendants were walking around.

    ¡°I¡¯ve bought a few things in Realm of Star Ocean. I¡¯m going to examine them. Later, if any rare items appear in the auction, you can help me buy them first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out Violet Gourd and branched out another avatar.

    He ced Violet Gourd on the ground. The avatar sat cross-legged next to the Gourd to protect it. His true body turned into a speck of light and flew into the Gourd.

    Violet Gourd looked very ordinary, so Xue Tu didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    When his original body entered the gourd, Zhang Ruochen took out a 100,000-year-old Lotus of Divine Reflection.

    The 12 petals were 10 meters in diameter. They gave off bright light and contained powerful vitality. The light enveloped the surrounding space.

    Sitting cross-legged on Lotus of Divine Reflection, Zhang Ruochen tried to condensed a Fist Saintwill again.

    ...

    The auction officially began. A Supreme Saint Ghost, who was hundreds of feet tall, walked out from the auction tform floating in the air.

    ¡°I am Qiluo, the seventh auction merchant of Realm of Star Ocean. Wee to the monthly auction in Realm of Star Ocean.

    ¡°The items in this auction are all top-tier treasures. Even the lowest value item is worth a one billion Saint stones, which is one Divine Stone.¡±

    The Supreme Saint Ghost named Qiluo introduced the rules of the auction. Then he announced, ¡°The auction officially begins. I hereby present you the first item of today¡¯s auction, a Second-grade Regal Artifact, Parashu.¡±

    Xue Tu, who was sitting on a White skeleton chair spat a mouthful of Blood Spring after he just drunk it a second ago.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did Parashu appear on the auction stage in Realm of Star Ocean?¡± Xue Tu was stunned. He turned his head and stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s avatar.

    How ruthless.

    He wondered how Warlord Mara felt when he saw his battle weapon being sent onto the auction stage.

    Xue Tu gloated and looked around for Warlord Mara.

    There was no need to look.

    Warlord Mara roared in the auction hall, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will fight you to death!¡±

    Countless eyes looked toward the VIP seats where Warlord Mara was. Some were confused, some mocked, and some sympathized.

    Amidst the discussions, those cultivators who did not understand the full situation only then knew what had happened on Arena of Life and Death.

    ¡°Silence,¡± Supreme Saint Qiluo released his ghostly aura and shouted.

    The auction house quieted down.

    At the same time, two Saint-King level Ghost Lords with great strength carried Parashu to the center of the auction stage.

    Supreme Saint Qiluo said, ¡°I believe that everyone knows the value of a Second-grade Regal Artifact without my introduction. What¡¯s worth mentioning is that Parashu was a weapon that Majya used before. It was then passed on to his son, Warlord Mara.¡±

    Hearing the name of Majya, Warlord Mara waspletely furious. He almost could not control himself and charge onto the auction stage.

    It was fine if he embarrassed himself.

    If he said his father¡¯s name, wouldn¡¯t Majya be humiliated as well?

    Pan Ruo, Wu Jiang, Lord Sinluo, Scion Yuan Mo, and arge group of cultivators gathered in the same VIP seats. Many of them sniggered.

    Wu Jiang said, ¡°I suddenly feel that making so many enemies isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing for Zhang Ruochen. At least, there will always be an opponent offering treasures. Zhang Ruochen can be this wealthy thanks to the spoils he earns from every battle he fights.¡±

    ¡°One would easily die tragically if they make many enemies all over the world. It¡¯s a miracle that Zhang Ruochen can survive until now,¡± Lord Sinluo said.

    Scion Yuan Mo said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s action is stupid. He has greatly offended the Mara family just for a small profit.¡±

    Pan Ruo listened to theirments quietly. After a long time, she said, ¡°The deities need a cultivator like Zhang Ruochen to hone the Supreme Saints of Infernal Court. Isn¡¯t it going ording to their expectations now?¡±

    Wu Jiang said, ¡°Whether Zhang Ruochen is qualified to be the gods¡¯ saber depends on whether he can live until Celestial-Hunting Festival ends. Right now, he is not even a knife.¡±

    On the auction stage.

    Supreme Saint Qiluo said, ¡°The starting price for Parashu is 80 Divine Stones. Each increment must not be less than one Divine Stone.

    ¡°Let the bidding begin.¡±

    ¡°80 Divine Stones,¡± Warlord Mara was the first to bid.

    ¡°85 Divine Stones.¡±

    ...

    ¡°90 Divine Stones.¡±

    ¡°100 Divine Stones.¡±

    ...

    In an instant, the price of Parashu soared to more than 100 Divine Stones.

    It was obvious that not all the cultivators present were going to let go of the chance to buy Parashu for the Mara family¡¯s sake. There were still many Supreme Saints who wanted to buy a Second-grade Regal Artifact to increase their battle powers.

    Xue Tu was enjoying himself. He shouted from time to time and raised the price of Parashu.

    In the end, Parashu was bought back by Warlord Mara at the price of 162 Divine Stones.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe how profitable it is to snatch a weapon. One Parashu is worth more than all my fiefdomsbined,¡± Xue Tu thought to himself.

    Following that, the other seven Regal Artifacts of the Mara family were presented on the auction stage one by one. They were all Grade one Regal Artifacts. Adding them up, they only sold for 240 Divine Stones.

    Supreme Saint Qiluo walked to the center of the auction stage once again. Behind him were ten attendants dressed in white. Each of them was holding a small red copper cauldron.

    ¡°Next, we will be auctioning ten cauldrons of Fugue Pills. Each cauldron contains 100 pills.

    ¡°Fugue Pills are half-King Grade Sacred Pills. They can support a Supreme Saint in Hundred-Shackle Realm in breaking the shackles in his body. Consuming one pill can at least help a Supreme Saint break one shackle.¡±

    The enthusiasm of the auction house was aroused.

    Celestial-Hunting Festival was about to begin. All the cultivators who attended the Festival tried their best to increase their cultivation.

    Among them, Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint was the main force of Celestial-Hunting Festival. They yed a decisive role. Those who were stronger would have a greater advantage.

    The use and significance of Fugue Pill were extraordinary.

    Lord dehell said, ¡°No matter what, I must buy one cauldron of Fugue Pills on behalf of Qitian n. If we seed, the overall strength of Qitian n will increase by arge margin.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a month before Celestial-Hunting Festival. If I can get a cauldron of Fugue Pills and let the Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints of Yellowsky n take it, their strength will definitely increase,¡± Lady Wind thought.

    In the end, Yellowsky n was her n.

    On the other side, the cultivators of the upper three tribes were also discussing this matter.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Fugue Pills will y a decisive role in Celestial-Hunting Festival. It¡¯s precisely why Realm of Star Ocean is taking them out to auction.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a half-King Grade Sacred Pill. But in the end, its price will definitely surpass the price of a King Grade Sacred Pill due to the high number of bidders.

    ¡°The lower three ns and the middle three ns will definitely fight for it. Among them, Lady Wind and Pink Skull will be the main force. We need to buy at least four cauldrons of Fugue Pills to gain an advantage.¡±

    Scion Yuan Mo was full of confidence, ¡°Pan Ruo, don¡¯t worry. No matter how high the price is, I will definitely get one cauldron.¡±

    Wu Jiang crossed his arms in front of his chest and smiled. He said indifferently, ¡°Not long ago, my eldest senior gave me a Godstone quarry. Every year, it can produce at least ten Divine Stones. To me, Divine Stones are just a number. If it¡¯s possible, I want to get half of the Fugue Pills and give it to Pan Ruo. No, give it to her highness Scioness.¡±

    The cultivators of the upper three ns allughed with great confidence.

    If you had money, you could be willful.

    Wu Jiang¡¯s status was noble. His master was the oldest deity in Fane of Darkness. Few of his seniors were deities. The things they simply give him were enough to make a top Supreme Saint jealous.

    The forces of the ten ns of Infernal Court were all eager to obtain Fugue Pill.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s avatar opened his eyes and said to Xue Tu, ¡°Bid for Fugue Pills.¡±

    Xue Tu asked, ¡°Fugue Pills are treasures that all the forces are fighting for. Their prices must be sky-high. Can we beat them?¡±

    ¡°The Divine Stones are not a problem. You can name the price,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu¡¯s expression became strange. H said warily, ¡°Senior, are you trying to trick me? I can¡¯t even afford a Fugue Pill, let alone a cauldron. If you don¡¯t give me the Divine Stone after bidding, what if Realm of Star Ocean locks me up?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t trick you. This amount of Divine Stones is nothing to me.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. I want to reflect your words as evidence,¡±

    Xue Tu took out a scroll and said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Senior, I have to treat this matter seriously. Please say it again to the rolled-up sleeve. Bidding for Fugue Pills has nothing to do with Xue Tu. I, Zhang Ruochen, want to buy it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s energy was almostpletely focused on condensing the Saintwill. He was toozy to talk to him, so he just casually replied.

    Then, Xue Tu asked, ¡°Senior, how many cauldrons do you want to buy?¡±

    ¡°The more the better,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu carefully rolled up the scroll and kept it close to his body. Then, he secretly nced at Zhang Ruochen and found that his avatar had closed its eyes again.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you asked me to bid as much as I want. If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t hold back!¡±

    Xue Tu was in high spirits. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to go all out.

    It wasn¡¯t his Divine Stones anyway. Hence, he could bid as much as he wanted with no pressure. It was best to buy all ten cauldrons of Fugue Pills at a high price and throw them into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. He would screw him over.

    Thinking of this, Xue Tu almostughed out loud.

    ¡°The first cauldron of Fugue Pills has a total of 100. The starting price is 100 Divine Stones.¡±

    ¡°Each increment must be no less than 10 Divine Stones.¡±

    ¡°Let the bidding begin.¡±

    ...

    ¡°300 Divine Stones.¡±

    Lord dehell was the first to raise the price three times. He wanted to make the final decision and also tell all bidders his determination.

    Many bidders were indeed stunned.

    The bidders from the lower three ns chose to give up and make way for him.

    However, the cultivators from the middle three ns and upper three ns didn¡¯t buy it.

    Scion Yuan Mo said, ¡°350 Divine Stones.¡±

    ¡°400 Divine Stones.¡±

    ¡°420 Divine Stones.¡±

    ...

    The price of the first cauldron of Fugue Pills quickly exceeded 500 Divine Stones in this intensepetition. The price of a single pill wasparable to an ordinary King Grade Sacred Pill.

    ¡°600 Divine Stones.¡±

    ¡°630 Divine Stones.¡±

    ¡°700 Divine Stones.¡±

    ...

    These bidders didn¡¯t represent themselves, but the power behind them. Naturally, the price shot up.

    Only when the price exceeded 1,000 Divine Stones did the noise of the bidding begin to decrease.

    After all, a cauldron of Fugue Pills for a thousand Divine Stones was already twice the price of an ordinary King Grade Sacred Pill. No matter how rich the various powers were, they did not want to be taken advantage of by Realm of Star Ocean.

    Fugue Pill was only the most suitable pill for a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint to increase his cultivation level. It was not the only one.

    Pan Ruo ced her hands behind her back and a deep look appeared in her eyes. She said, ¡°Fugue Pill¡¯s price can at most reach three times the price of a King Grade Sacred Pill. With that, it will scare everyone away.¡±

    Hearing this, Scion Yuan Mo immediately shouted, ¡°I bid 1,500 Divine Stones.¡±

    The entire auction house quieted down.

    The gazes of all cultivators were fixed on Scion Yuan Mo.

    ¡°For a cauldron of Fugue Pills, they actually bid 1,500 Divine Stones. Fane of Yuan Tian is really rich.

    ¡°1,500 Divine Stones is too high. Fugue Pills aren¡¯t worth this price. Fane of Yuan Tian?would be in the red, they can only use the wealth of other properties to make up for it.¡±

    Lord dehell¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. The price that Scion Yuan Mo had shouted out had already exceeded the price he was willing to pay.

    Lady Wind shook her head at him. She said, ¡°It¡¯s just the first cauldron of Fugue Pills. There¡¯s no need to continue fighting. 1,500 Divine Stones are enough to bankrupt a Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. From now on, it will be very difficult for them to win against us.¡±

    While Lord dehell was still hesitating, a loud voice came.

    ¡°2,000 Divine Stones.¡±

    Pan Ruo, Scion Yuan Mo, and the other cultivators from the upper three ns thought that the cauldron was in their bag. Who would have thought that there would be another troublemaker along the way?

    Xue Tu saw that all the cultivators were looking at him, heughed, ¡°2,000 Divine Stones. Is there anyone with a higher price? Everyone, hurry up and bid. Fugue Pill, the half-King Grade Sacred Pill. It¡¯s a pill that can allow a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint to break through at the fastest speed. Hurry up and raise the price.¡±

    Scion Yuan Mo was so angry that his face turned red. He gritted his teeth and wanted to p Xue Tu.

    You have already raised the price to 2,000 Divine Stones, yet you still want others to raise the price. Did Realm of Star Ocean make you a fake bidder? Or are you here to trick people on purpose?

 Chapter 2251 - Setting up the mood

    <h4>Chapter 2251: Setting up the mood</h4>

    ¡°2,000 Godstones, sold.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qiluo smiled. The first cauldron of the Fugue Pills was sold at a price that far exceeded his expectations.

    As the number of the Fugue Pills decreased, a higher price might appear.

    Next, the second cauldron of the Fugue Pills was auctioned.

    The auction had just begun, then Yuan Mo shouted, ¡°1,500 Godstones.¡±

    Instantly, the entire ce went silent.

    What was he trying to do?

    The starting price of 100 Godstones skyrocketed the first time it was called out. He did not give anyone the chance to call out the price.

    Yuan Mo¡¯s expression was cold, and he said, ¡°I am determined to obtain this batch of Fugue Pills. I hope that everyone can give me some face. Otherwise, even if the price is higher than 2,000 Godstones, I will fight it out with you all to the end.¡±

    1,500 Godstones exceeded the minimum price of most cultivators present.

    Yuan Mo wanted to please Pan Ruo, so he paid a sky-high price to buy a cauldron of Fugue Pills. The number of cultivators who dared to raise the price is just a handful.

    ¡°Yuan Mo has used up his financial resources to buy this cauldron of Fugue Pills.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Hall of Yuan Tian will give him a budget of 1,000 Godstones at most. He will have to pay for the remaining 500 Godstones. I think he will have to empty all his gains in the Battlefield of Merits of Kunlun.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to call him stupid or infatuated. He will pay any price for the sake of Pan Ruo.¡±

    ¡­

    The main bidders of the three middle and lower ns all gave up. They did not want to sh directly with the Yuan Mo. If they bid above 2,000 Godstones, they would lose more than they gained.

    Yuan Mo heaved a sigh of relief after he saw all the cultivators did not raise their bids.

    If a fellow came out and argued with him and bid above 2,000 Godstones, Yuan Mo would still owe a huge debt even if he was able to bid the Fugue Pills.

    Paying off the debt would take him decades or even a hundred years.

    Following that, his cultivation speed at the Neverwilt Realm would be rather slow.

    If one wished to hasten their cultivation in the Supreme Saint Realm, they would need arge number of Godstones to support it.

    ¡°2,000 Godstones.¡±

    Another domineering voice resounded throughout the auction hall.

    Yuan Mo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his hair stood on end. He red at Xue Tu as if he wanted to eat him up. He said, ¡°You still dare to bid? Do you even have 2,000 Godstones?¡±

    Xue Tu sat on the chair and calmly stared at him. He then said, ¡°Since I dare to bid, that means I have the Godstones. Yuan Mo, didn¡¯t you say that you want to fight to the end? Continue to bid, and I¡¯ll fight with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yuan Mo pointed at Xue Tu as he grinds his teeth until almost breaking.

    ¡°Are you going to fight or not? You¡¯re a Scion after all, and one of the top geniuses of our generation. Was 2,000 Godstones too much for you?¡± Xue Tu said.

    In the Saint King Realm, Xue Tu was also a top-notch figure. However, he was slightly inferior to Yuan Mo¡­

    Being looked down upon by a cultivator who was once inferior to him, Yuan Mo was furious. He only felt that he had suffered great humiliation.

    Xue Tu frowned and urged him in an encouraging tone, ¡°Come on, try adding a little more. You might be able to buy this cauldron of Fugue Pills. Just add a little more.¡±

    Yuan Mo was fighting fiercely in his heart. He nced at Pan Ruo and finally mustered up his courage. He had to take this cauldron of Fugue Pills no matter what.

    ¡°2,010 Godstones.¡± Yuan Mo shouted as he clenched his fists tightly and his entire body was trembling.

    He owed a huge debt to buy this cauldron of Fugue Pills.

    However, as long as he could win Pan Ruo¡¯s smile, everything was worth it.

    ¡°2,500 Godstones,¡± Xue Tu shouted leisurely.

    Yuan Mo felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He almost spat out a mouthful of Saint blood and roared angrily, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    Xue Tu was puzzled and said, ¡°What do you mean? I only asked you to add a little more, but I didn¡¯t say that I would give this cauldron of Fugue Pills to you. If you aren¡¯t satisfied, why don¡¯t you¡­ add a little more?¡±

    The hatred in Yuan Mo¡¯s heart had reached an extreme level. He felt that Xue Tu was deliberately toying with him. Furthermore, Xue Tu was deliberately making him lose face in front of all the cultivators.

    ¡°Well then, I shall remember what happened today. Don¡¯t let yourself fall into my hands someday.¡± Yuan Mo said.

    After a moment of silence, Supreme Saint Qiluo announced, ¡°The second cauldron of the Fugue Pill is sold for 2,500 Godstones.¡±

    After bidding for two cauldrons of Fugue Pills at a sky-high price, Xue Tu¡¯s name and background quickly spread throughout the auction hall. Everyone was talking about it.

    ¡°Xue Tu was probably representing the Bloodysky n.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the Bloodysky n has invested a lot this time. They were determined to win the Celestial-hunting Festival.¡±

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be many Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints of the Bloodysky n participating in the Celestial-hunting Festival. One cauldron of Fugue Pills can not be used up. Why would they buy two cauldrons?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe Xue Tu made a fortune on the Battlefield of Merits of Kunlun and he¡¯s prepared to buy one cauldron and use it when he¡¯s in the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    ¡­

    There were all kinds of spections in the auction.

    The six Supreme Saints of the Mara Family had seen Zhang Ruochen leave with Xue Tu. They guessed that it was Zhang Ruochen who had bought the Fugue Pills.

    Warlord Mara said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen swept Kunlun¡¯s Battlefield of Merits clean and got a lot of treasures and wealth. He must be the one who bought the Fugue Pill.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. If not, why did Xue Tu suddenly be so rich? He must be spending the Godstones on behalf.¡±

    Twarita Mara had her doubts and said, ¡°Have you noticed that Xue Tu is unusual? He seems to want everyone to increase the price. If he didn¡¯t provoke Yuan Mo just now, he would be able to get the second cauldron of Fugue Pill with 2,000 Godstones. When Yuan Mo added 10 Godstones, he suddenly increased the price to 2,500 Godstones. No matter how many Godstones there are, he shouldn¡¯t waste them like this.¡±

    Warlord Mara thought he had figured out the reason. He smiled and said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen is the one who bought the Fugue Pill, why didn¡¯t he bid personally?¡±

    ¡°You mean Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t at the auction?¡± A Supreme Saint guessed.

    Warlord Mara said, ¡°That¡¯s the only exnation. Zhang Ruochen had something important to do. He left the auction and left the bidding to Xue Tu.¡±

    ¡°But Xue Tu and Zhang Ruochen have a huge conflict as far as I know.¡±

    A Supreme Saint of the Mara Family patted the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it! Xue Tu wants to take advantage of the auction to trick Zhang Ruochen. It¡¯s equivalent to seeking revenge.¡±

    Warlord Mara nodded with a smile. He stared at the VIP seats where Xue Tu was sitting and said, ¡°We¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s the truth if we keep watching.¡±

    The bid for the third cauldron of Fugue Pills was about to begin.

    That time, Xue Tu seemed to have lost his patience. He was the first to bid and shouted, ¡°2,000 Godstones.¡±

    Countless cultivators had the urge to curse after hearing that.

    He was too greedy. Was he trying to buy all the Fugue Pills?

    Even Supreme Saint Qiluo, who was in charge of the auction, suspected that Xue Tu was here to cause trouble. How could a Supreme Saint who had just entered the Neverwilt Realm take out thousands of Godstones?

    Even those cultivators who had entered the Supreme Saint Realm for thousands of years might not be able to take out that much.

    It was not until Supreme Saint Qiluo heard Supreme Saint Sanjin¡¯s voice transmission did he heave a sigh of relief.

    The third cauldron of the Fugue Pills was finally bought by Xue Tu with 2,000 Godstones.

    When the fourth cauldron was auctioned off, Xue Tu was the first to bid for 2,000 Godstones. However, this time, Wu Jiang tried to raise the price twice. In the end, Xue Tu spent 2,500 Godstones to bid for it.

    For the fifth cauldron, Wu Jiang ced another bid. He even raised the price to 2,700 Godstones.

    However, Xue Tu bid for it once again at the price of 3,000 Godstones.

    Not only did Wu Jiang not give up, he evenughed and said, ¡°As expected, the person bidding for the Fugue Pill isn¡¯t Xue Tu, but someone else.¡±

    Yuan Mo said, ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not Xue Tu?¡±

    ¡°No matter how stupid Xue Tu is, he would not bid like this,¡± Wu Jiang said.

    Yuan Mo agreed and said, ¡°There is indeed a problem. However, even if you are bidding for someone else, you would not bid so recklessly.¡±

    ¡°Just now, everyone could see that you were deliberately raising the price to trick him. However, he did not seem to care at all and suddenly raised the price to 3,000 Godstones.¡±

    Lord Sinluo said, ¡°Why do you care so much? Since Xue Tu is so arrogant, why don¡¯t we raise the price to see how many Godstones he can¡¯t spend.¡±

    The cultivators of the upper three ns were so angry that they were about to explode. They were holding back their anger.

    Since Xue Tu did not care about Godstones, they could only let him spend more.

    On the other side, Warlord Maraughed loudly. ¡°As expected, Xue Tu wants to trick Zhang Ruochen. If that¡¯s the case, how can I not cooperate?¡±

    The other five Supreme Saints of the Mara Familyughed mockingly.

    The sixth cauldron of Fugue Pill began to bid.

    ¡°2,000 Godstones.¡± Xue Tu was the first to bid again.

    Wu Jiang called out, ¡°2,500 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°3,000 Godstones,¡± Warlord Mara said.

    Xue Tu was a little surprised. Why did everyone suddenly bid so generously?

    It waspletely different from the cautious tone before.

    However, this was exactly what he wanted. He was secretly happy. ¡°You should have done this a long time ago. If you didn¡¯t bid too high, how could you hurt Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°3,500 Godstones,¡± Xue Tu shouted excitedly.

    ¡°4,000 Godstones,¡± Wu Jiang said.

    Warlord Mara said, ¡°4,500 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°5,000 Godstones,¡± Xue Tu said.

    The cultivators in the auction house were all shocked.

    Was this bidding for a cauldron of Fugue Pills?

    Was this cauldron of Fugue Pills only a Half-King Grade Saint Pill?

    ¡°6,000.¡±

    ¡°7,000.¡±

    ¡°8,000.¡±

    ¡­

    The bidding price shot up like a straight line.

    Xue Tu, Wu Jiang, and Warlord Mara seemed to have forgotten that the units behind the numbers were Godstones. They directly called out the numbers and shouted happily.

    ¡°10,000.¡±

    The moment he shouted out that price, Xue Tu suddenly woke up and his body shook violently.

    What did he just do?

    10,000 what? Godstones?

    Xue Tu cursed inwardly. Whether it was 2,000 Godstones for a cauldron or 3,000 Godstones for a cauldron, it was still within the range that he could exin to Zhang Ruochen.

    10,000 Godstones were far more valuable than the Fugue Pills. How could Zhang Ruochen not know that he was deliberately setting him up?

    When Xue Tu thought of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s terrifying methods, his pleasant feeling just now was swept away. He began to feel worried and fearful. He regretted that he had acted so recklessly and he should have stopped.

    Just as Xue Tu was in extreme pain and was about to despair, Warlord Mara¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°11,000 pills.¡±

    That voice was like heavenly music. It was extremely moving.

    Xue Tu¡¯s eyes lit up. He stood up like lightning and said, ¡°This cauldron of Fugue Pills belongs to you. I don¡¯t want it anymore. Congrattions to you. The Mara Family is worthy of being an ancient family. Their heroism is admirable.¡±

    At that moment, Warlord Mara was jolted awake. He asked the Mara Family¡¯s Supreme Saints beside him, ¡°How much did I shout out just now?¡±

    The Mara Family Supreme Saints were all in a daze. Their bodies felt numb and they could not open their mouths.

    The muscles on Twarita Mara¡¯s stiff face twitched twice and she said, ¡°11,000 Godstones.¡±

    Warlord Mara felt as if his soul was about to dissipate. He stared at Wu Jiang as if he was trying to grab hold of thest life-saving straw, he said, ¡°You¡­ you can add a little more. You can try adding a little more. Even if it¡¯s 10 Godstones, I will give this cauldron of Fugue Pills to you.¡±

    Wu Jiang did not say a word. He only gave him a look that said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±.

    Just now, Wu Jiang had also been brought into the mood by Xue Tu and Warlord Mara. He almost blurted out 12,000 Godstones. Fortunately, Xue Tu opened his mouth first and announced that he would not bid again, which woke him up.

    Although Wu Jiang had a Godstone Quarry, it would still take a thousand years to produce 10,000 Godstones.

    Yuan Mo¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. He said, ¡°Xue Tu is indeed deceiving us. He waspletely misleading us.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Xue Tu was scheming with the Realm of Star Ocean? The price of the sixth cauldron of Fugue Pills is already worth ten cauldrons of Fugue Pills.¡± Someone was skeptical.

    ¡°It¡¯spletely possible.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fall for it. If I were to be cheated out of more than 10,000 Godstones, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to pay my debts for the next thousand years.¡±

    ¡°11,000 Godstones is equivalent to eleven trillion saint stones. It was more than enough for the Mara Family to nurture many saint cultivators. This is a fatal mistake.¡±

    ¡°Warlord Mara is too pitiful. Spending 11,000 Godstones to buy a cauldron of Fugue Pills will be a joke in the entire Infernal Court.¡±

    ¡°After making such a huge mistake, Warlord Mara¡¯s future is at stake. The Mara Family will not focus on nurturing him. They will likely take back his title, Mara.¡±

    Warlord Mara realized the severity of the consequences. He looked at Supreme Saint Qiluo with a pleading gaze.

    Supreme Saint Qiluo shook his head. There was no reason for him to regret his bid at the auction. How could the Realm of Star Ocean be a ce for him to cause trouble?

    Warlord Mara stared at Xue Tu and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you determined to obtain the Fugue Pills? Add a little more and I¡¯ll let you win.¡±

    Xue Tu shrugged and said, ¡°When did I say that I was determined to obtain the Fugue Pills? Since I can¡¯t win against you, I can only give it to you.¡±

    Warlord Mara could not control the anger in his body. A vast evil aura burst out from his body and directly rushed toward Xue Tu. ¡°You want to destroy me, then I will perish together with you.¡±

    The cultivators at the auction saw what happened and immediately felt a great sense of satisfaction.

    All the cultivators were cheering for Warlord Mara, hoping that he could kill Xue Tu, preferably by torture. This bast*rd was too hateful. He had the support of the Realm of Star Ocean.

    Unfortunately, before Warlord Mara could reach Xue Tu, he was captured by the order masters of the Realm of Star Ocean.

    Xue Tu heaved a long sigh of relief. He tidied up the saint robe on him and quietly stared at the cultivators at the auction. Only then did he realize that the atmosphere was not right. Why did so many cultivators suddenly want him dead? Moreover, they hated him to the bone.

    It was just an auction. Was it necessary?

    Could it be that they hated the rich?

    It seemed that he had to keep a low profile next.

 Chapter 2252 - The Nine-tremors Saintwill

    <h4>Chapter 2252: The Nine-tremors Saintwill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The seventh cauldron of the Fugue Pills started to be auctioned. All the cultivators became cautious, afraid that they would be tricked by Xue Tu.

    ¡°500 Godstones,¡± Lord dehell said.

    Wu Jiang shouted, ¡°600 Godstones.¡±

    ...

    Only four cauldrons of the Fugue Pills were left. All the forces did not hold their horses any longer and started to make their moves.

    The Fugue Pills could increase the cultivation of a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint. It was of great help to the Celestial-hunting Festival. Even if they had to pay a higher price, they had to take one or two cauldrons.

    When Xue Tu saw that they were increasing the price too slowly, he could not help but shout, ¡°1,500 Godstones.¡±

    The faces of all the cultivators who participated in the bidding turned ck after they heard his voice.

    The act of killing was amon urrence for the cultivators of Infernal Court. At that moment, many of the Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints were exuding killing intent. They hated Xue Tu to the bone and wanted to grind him to the ground.

    The price of the Fugue Pills had reached the sky-high price of 2,000, 3,000, and even 11,000. In fact, 1,500 Godstones was its highest value.

    Lord dehell suddenly stood up and red at Xue Tu with a threatening look. He shouted, ¡°1,600 Godstones.¡±

    Lord dehell was an Immortal Vampires powerhouse below the Thousand-Koan Realm. Xue Tu was naturally afraid. He knew very well that if he continued to bid, he would definitely offend Lord dehell.

    However, Xue Tu could not back down now.

    If Lord dehell could buy a cauldron of Fugue Pills with 1,600 Godstones, how would he exin to Zhang Ruochen that he had spent 3,000 Godstones to buy a cauldron of Fugue Pills?

    Compared to Lord dehell, Xue Tu was more afraid of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡®Oh no, I¡¯m in big trouble now. I shouldn¡¯t have bid for Zhang Ruochen. If I offended Lord dehell, how could he let me go easily at the Celestial-hunting Festival?¡¯ Xue Tu thought.

    He choked and said, ¡°2,000 Godstones!¡±

    Then he immediately added, ¡°That is my final price. If anyone can offer a higher price, the cauldron of Fugue Pills will belong to him.¡±

    ¡®If I raise the price of the single cauldron to above 2,000 Godstones, even if Zhang Ruochen knows the truth, he should have nothing to say,¡¯ Xue Tu thought to himself.

    All the cultivators in the auction hall looked at each other.

    Was Xue Tu Crazy?

    Raising the price to 2,000 Godstones on purpose to challenge Lord dehell?

    No one believed Xue Tu¡¯s words. Yuan Mo had summoned up his courage to offer a price of 2,010 Godstones just because he believed him. However, he was humiliated.

    How could Lord dehell follow in the footsteps of Yuan Mo?

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Xue Tu has obtained the Mark of Wargod Bloodme and he improved greatly.¡±

    ¡°Lord dehell is famous for taking revenge for the smallest grievance. Xue Tu challenged him in front of so many cultivators. It will be a challenge towards his reputation for being the number one Immortal Vampires¡¯ powerhouse under the Thousand-Koan Realm. He will definitely seek his vengeance.¡±

    ...

    Lord dehell¡¯s face was darkened, and his eyes were blood-red. He said, ¡°Xue Tu, you shouldn¡¯t have gone so far. I will settle the score with you slowly after the Celestial-hunting Festival.¡±

    Lord dehell sat back and gave up on fighting for the Fugue Pills.

    The seventh cauldron of Fugue Pill was bought by Xue Tu with 2,000 Godstones.

    Xue Tu did not feel any joy. Instead, he looked sad. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Zhang Ruochen was tricking him by letting him bid on his behalf. The auction was not over yet. He had already offended a lot of cultivators.

    Now, he could only brace himself and continue bidding.

    The eighth cauldron of the Fugue Pills was bought by Xue Tu with another 2,000 Godstones.

    The ninth cauldron of the Fugue Pills was bought by Xue Tu with a price of 2,000 Godstones. Finally, Wu Jiang could not help but bid for 2,100 Godstones.

    Xue Tu felt a sense of relief as he said, ¡°Congrattions, Myriad Hands Supreme Saint. This cauldron of the Fugue Pills belongs to you.¡±

    When Supreme Saint Qiluo announced ¡°2,100 Godstones, sold¡±, Wu Jiang was still in a daze. He could not believe that he had really bought it.

    This was unexpected!

    Why was it so sudden?

    Why was Xue Tu acting so out of the ordinary that no one could see through him?

    ¡°Xue Tu was scheming with the Realm of Star Ocean. It must be it.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, the starting price of the Realm of Star Ocean for Xue Tu is 2,000 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°Originally, one could buy the Fugue Pill within 1,500 Godstones. However, Xue Tu forcefully raised it to 2,000 Godstones or more. Thosemissioners should die a horrible death.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how many benefits the Realm of Star Ocean has given to Xue Tu.¡±

    ¡°No matter how many benefits he gets, what¡¯s the point? Xue Tu has offended all the cultivators this time, and he will suffer in the future.¡±

    ...

    The upper three ns had bought a cauldron of Fugue Pills, and the representatives of the lower three ns and the middle three ns all felt the pressure.

    No matter how much they paid for thest cauldron, they still had to fight for it.

    Therefore, when they were bidding for the tenth cauldron of Fugue Pills, even though Xue Tu did not call out the price, they still raised the price to 2,800 and were won by the seventh son of Ghost Lord, Xu.

    The auction continued.

    Many cultivators came to participate in the auction, and many treasures were auctioned off. All sorts of treasures were auctioned off, and there was no end to them. An entire day had passed, but it still had not ended.

    The weakest among the cultivators present was a Saint, and none of them felt tired. On the contrary, because the treasures that were being auctioned off were getting more and more valuable, all the cultivators were in a state of extreme excitement.

    On the first day of the auction, the final item that was being auctioned was the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    It was a Seven Element Regal Artifact, a weapon that had been used by the gods of the Nether n. It contained powerful divine power. The moment the Wheel of the Nether Sun was auctioned, it caused a hugemotion. All the forcespeted to bid for it.

    Twelve Paramount Realm Supreme Saints, six demigods, and two god-like elders joined the auction because of this.

    Originally, they hade for the Yuanhui-grade Lotus of Divine Reflection and the divine corpse. However, they were the first topete for the Wheel of the Nether Sun.

    Even the acting head of the Xue Jue family, Supreme Saint Qingsheng, made a bid. However, the price exceeded 200,000 Godstones because thepetition was too intense. Supreme Saint Qingsheng had no choice but to give up.

    ¡°A vessel that can survive seven King¡¯s Cmity without being destroyed must be made from one of the top ten substances in the universe. It has also been tempered seven times by the power of heaven and earth. It is almost certain that it will be able to be a Supreme Artifact.¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng said.

    He continued, ¡°If I can get it, I can ask the Archsaint Refiner to help me refine it. In a few years, it will be a Supreme Artifact. When that timees, mybat power will increase by a lot with a Supreme Artifact in my hands. It¡¯s a shame.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Wheel of the Nether Sun on the auction stage. His heart was like it was being twisted by a knife as hemented.

    After cultivating for a myriad year, Supreme Saint Qingsheng umted a wealth of Godstones that was still less than 200,000.

    ¡®It seems that the matter of increasing the n leader¡¯s treatment must be brought up to Wargod Bloodximius, and it cannot be dyed,¡¯ Supreme Saint Qingsheng thought to himself.

    Xue Chen said, ¡°A treasure like the Wheel of the Nether Sun can be used as a powerful weapon in the n. Who would be so unappreciative as to take it out for auction?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng immediately red at Xue Chen. He said seriously and cautiously, ¡°Xue Chen, be careful with what you say. An existence that can put the Wheel of the Nether Sun up for auction is most likely a supreme god. Only a god would be able to do such a thing.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this god is probably trying to buy the divine corpse and is collecting Godstones on arge scale.¡±

    Xue Tu was in a daze as he watched the powerhouses push the Wheel of the Nether Sun to a sky-high price.

    ¡°It¡¯s already 250,000 Godstones... No wonder Zhang Ruochen asked me to bid as much as I wanted. Damn it. If I knew this, I would have attacked the Scions and Scionesses of the Celestial Court on the Battlefield of Merits of Kunlun. Why would I fight Zhang Ruochen to the death? If I had robbed Mosheng, wouldn¡¯t the Wheel of the Nether Sun have been mine? These Godstones are mine, too.¡±

    Xue Tu pped his face. He regretted his past actions and he wished he could do it all over again.

    If he had to do it all over again, he would never have gone to the Sword Vault. He would never have gone to the Sect of the Blood God. He would only focus on robbing the Scions, Scionesses, and leaders of the Celestial Court.

    No.

    He would only rob the Mosheng.

    As long as he got the Wheel of the Nether Sun, what else would he need?

    Unfortunately, there was no turning back in time. If he missed it, then that¡¯s it.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out behind Xue Tu.

    Xue Tu suddenly stood up, and he said, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re finally out. I¡¯vepleted my task perfectly. I only spent 16,000 Godstones to buy seven cauldrons of the Fugue Pills and Warlord Mara spent 11,000 Godstones to buy one cauldron.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not care too much about the price. He muttered to himself, ¡°Seven cauldrons. That¡¯s a lot. But since it¡¯s the most suitable pill for a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Xue Tu observed Zhang Ruochen carefully. He was surprised. ¡°Senior brother, you seem to have changed!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his right hand and clenched his fingers into a fist. He did not use much strength.

    However, nineyers of energy waves appeared on his fist and spread out in all directions. Every wave hit Xue Tu¡¯s body, and his Neverwilt Physique trembled.

    When the ninth wave hit, Xue Tu could not help but take a step back.

    Although he was secretly shocked, he did not think it was anything special. However, just as he was about to speak, his internal organs and even bone marrow felt a sharp pain. He knelt down on one knee.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what did you do to me?¡± Xue Tu asked in pain.

    Zhang Ruochen loosened his fist and said, ¡°I just condensed the Fist Saintwill. Seeing that you were beside me, I couldn¡¯t help but test its power. I didn¡¯t use much force though. Are you okay?¡±

    Xue Tu wanted to pretend to be seriously injured. He spat out blood and fell to the ground. He wanted to see if he could get some Godstones from Zhang Ruochen. At the very least, he could get his fiefdom back.

    But he gave up after thinking a while.

    How could Zhang Ruochen be so easily fooled?

    If he was seen through and fell to the ground, Zhang Ruochen would dare to kick him again.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xue Tu stood up slowly with a smile on his face. He said in admiration, ¡°Senior Brother, you are indeed a genius. In just one day, you have condensed the Saintwill.¡±

    ¡°Not one day, but nine days. The Violet Gourd is a time and space treasure that turns time nine times faster than usual,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Last time, it took Zhang Ruochen three months to condense the Fist Saintwill. In the end, he failed.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen sessfully condensed the Fist Saintwill in only nine days with the help of the Lotus of Divine Reflection.

    The effect of the Lotus of Divine Reflection was evident.

    The Saintwill condensed was called the Nine-tremors Saintwill. It was a fifth-grade Saintwill.

    If the Saintwill was integrated into the Fist technique, it would burst out nineyers of tremors when the fist force was exerted. It would prate the armor or Divine Marks on the surface of the body and directly attack the enemy¡¯s internal organs, bone marrow, and even the Saint Soul and sea of Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen had only lightly clenched his fist during the test just now.

    If he used all his strength to unleash a punch, Xue Tu¡¯s internal organs would be shattered into muddy blood, his saint soul and sea of Qi would also be shattered. Even if he was protected by Divine Marks and wore armor at the level of a Regal Artifact.

    The power of the Saintwill was so terrifying.

    The Saintwill was divided into the first to the ninth grade. The ninth grade was the lowest, and the first grade was the highest.

    To be able to condense a fifth-grade Saintwill was the dream of countless Supreme Saints of the Neverwilt Realm. This meant that one had the potential to be a god. It could be called the God Candidate.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was not willing to give up. He could only have a fifth-grade Saintwill.

    ording to Moon Goddess, to be a god, one had to be a god who mastered the Canons.

    One had to cultivate the Saintwill above the third grade and be a god in the future to turn the Saintwill into the Canon.

    The fifth-grade Saintwill only represented the potential to be a god.

    On the other hand, the third-grade Saintwill represented the chance to be an elite among gods.

    Bing an ordinary god was not Zhang Ruochen¡¯s goal.

    ¡®It¡¯s too difficult to condense the Saintwill. I¡¯ve tried my best, but I can only condense the fifth-grade Fist Saintwill. How can I condense a higher-grade Saintwill?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    He looked at the auction stage. He had to fight for the Yuanhui-grade Lotus of Divine Reflection.

    The bidding for the Wheel of the Nether Sun came to an end. A demigod of the Nether n bought it for 300,000 Godstones.

    At this moment, a smile finally appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. ¡°It looks like I don¡¯t have to worry about Godstones anymore.¡±

    The first day of the auction ended and there was a short break. The next day was the main event.

    The first treasure of the second day was the Yuanhui-grade Lotus of Divine Reflection.

    The diameter of the Lotus of Divine Reflection was 30 feet. It was extremely bright and lit up the threeyered circr world. When the light shone on it, all cultivators had a feeling that they were about to enter a state of epiphany and it was very magical.

    The 100,000-year-old Lotus of Divine Reflection that Zhang Ruochen had bought was dozens of times smaller than it.

    Supreme Saint Qiluo exined, ¡°ording to the assessment of the Realm of Star Ocean, this Lotus of Divine Reflection has been growing for about 180,000 years. It has already developed a tiny bit of spiritual intelligence. Using it, whether it¡¯s cultivating the Saintwill orprehending the Canons, you can achieve twice the result with half the effort.

    ¡°Everyone should know that the Lotus of Divine Reflection floats in the universe and is very fragile. Any slight ident can destroy it. There is very few Lotus of Divine Reflections that can survive the Yuanhui Tribtions. The price difference is naturally huge.¡±

    ¡°The starting price of the Lotus of Divine Reflection is 20,000 Godstones. Each increment must not be less than 1,000 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°Let the bidding begin.¡±

    It had been over 10,000 years since the Yuanhui-grade Lotus of Divine Reflection had appeared in Infernal Court. Upon hearing Supreme Saint Qiluo¡¯s bid, many cultivators who were interested in buying the lotus began to curse.

    This was too underhanded!

    A 100,000-year-old Lotus of Divine Reflection could be bought with just 100 to 200 Godstones.

    The Yuanhui-grade Lotus of Divine Reflection was a hundred times more expensive.

    As such, the Neverwilt Realm and the Hundred-Shackled Realm Supreme Saints were kicked out of the bidding.. Obviously, this was the price that the Realm of Star Ocean was aiming for demigods and even gods to pay.

 Chapter 2253 - A Desolate God

    <h4>Chapter 2253: A Deste God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To demigods and gods, money was nothing. As long as they could increase their cultivation, it was worth it no matter how many Godstones they spent.

    The Yuanhui-grade Lotus of Divine Reflection was a treasure worth selling.

    ¡°30,000 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°31,000 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°35,000 Godstones.¡±

    ...

    Dozens of cultivators participated in the auction.

    There were more than a dozen Supreme Saint cultivators below the Thousand-Koan Realm. Xu, Luo Shengtian, Wu Jiang, and Lady Wind were all bidding. However, they represented the gods behind them. They could not bring out such a huge amount of wealth on their own.

    A god that shook the Infernal Court appeared in the auction with his divine spirit and shouted, ¡°50,000 Godstones.¡±

    Many cultivators recognized him and tactfully withdrew from the auction.

    However, there were still eight cultivators with deep pockets who were bidding with him. Five of them were the divine spirit of true gods. 50,000 Godstones would not scare them away.

    ¡°51,000 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°53,000 Godstones.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen carefully observed the Yuanhui-grade Lotus of Divine Reflection and said, ¡°Help me bid.¡±

    Xue Tu was stunned and said, ¡°The lotus is too expensive. Only gods can use it. A 10,000-year-old Lotus is enough for a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint. The price is thousands of times cheaper.¡±

    ¡°Other Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saints use the 10,000-year-old Lotus of Divine Reflection because they can¡¯t afford to use a higher-level one. If there is a Yuanhui-grade Lotus of Divine Reflection, don¡¯t you want to use it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xue Tu¡¯s spirits rose. His eyes burned like fire. He said, ¡°Senior Brother, are you implying that I¡¯ll have the chance to use them in the future if I win?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re naive, but it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a chance. Go and bid them for me first,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu was overjoyed, but he quickly thought of something. He said with a bitter face, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bid for them yourself? I¡¯ve already offended a lot of cultivators by helping you bidding the Fugue Pills.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted Xue Tu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Maybe you won¡¯t have the chance to use the Yuanhui-grade Lotus of Divine Reflection. But I still have a 100,000-year-old Lotus of Divine Reflection. I have been storing it away. If there¡¯s no better candidate, I n to give it to the Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint of the Xue Jue family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the best candidate. Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother. Leave the bidding to me.¡±

    Xue Tu stood straight and walked to the edge of the ring-shaped world. He asked, ¡°How should I bid?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used spiritual power to tell him a price.

    When Xue Tu heard it, he was so scared that his body shook. He licked his lips and said with a raised voice, ¡°100,000 Godstones.¡±

    The ring-shaped world auction house became silent again after Xue Tu spoke out.

    The price of the Lotus of Divine Reflection was still below 60,000 Godstones. Even a god would only raise the price by 1,000 Godstones. Suddenly, such a sky-high price was shouted out. The few gods participating in the auction were shocked indeed.

    After a short period of silence, a huge uproar broke out.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xue Tu, and he¡¯s making his move again.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Realm of Star Ocean asked him to be their scapegoat again for this auction?¡±

    ¡°Xue Tu is too bold. He actually dares to challenge the gods.¡±

    ¡°If he really is the scapegoat of the Realm of Star Ocean, then it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s tricking the gods here. He definitely won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±

    ¡°The price of 100,000 Godstones is too high. No god will be fooled. No matter how many Godstones there are, we can¡¯t give them to the Realm of Star Ocean for free.¡±

    ...

    Xue Tu¡¯s face turned ugly after he heard the Infernal Court¡¯s cultivators¡¯ discussions. He hurriedly exined, ¡°The bidding for treasures depends on one¡¯s financial capability. There was nomissioning involved. I feel that the Yuanhui-grade Lotus of Divine Reflection is priceless. Not to mention 100,000 Godstones, even paying 200,000 Godstones is worth it.¡±

    There was a god who was very eager to obtain the Yuanhui-grade Lotus of Divine Reflection and was tempted to increase the price.

    However, when he heard Xue Tu say 200,000 Godstones, he immediately gave up on the idea. If he continued to fight, it would be fine if he won, but if he lost, he would definitely be a joke among the gods.

    In addition, Xue Tu¡¯s fearsome bidding for the Fugue Pills was still lingering. Even the gods were somewhat afraid of him.

    ¡°He bid 100,000 Godstones without even blinking. Are the juniors nowadays so rich?¡±

    ¡°He is the son of Bloodlucius.¡±

    ¡°Bloodlucius had ovee the first Yuanhui Tribtion. The Yuanhui-grade Lotus of Divine Reflection is of little use to him. How could he spend 100,000 Godstones here?¡±

    ¡°Could it really be arranged by the Realm of Star Ocean?¡±

    The few gods presentmunicated secretly. They all agreed that the Realm of Star Ocean wanted to treat them as fat sheep to be ughtered. That was why they had deliberately arranged such a disruptive junior.

    No one raised the price and Zhang Ruochen bought the Yuanhui-grade Lotus of Divine Reflection for 100,000 Godstones.

    The treasures on the auction stage were all extremely rare. They all cost more than 1,000 Godstones.

    There were Emperor Grade pills, Supreme Saint-level puppet ves, primitive worlds...

    Zhang Ruochen did not ce his bid. He either had the treasures or did not need them for the time being.

    The auction was nearing its end. Amidst everyone¡¯s anticipation, thest item was brought up for auction.

    The divine corpse.

    Supreme Saint Sanjin and Supreme Saint Qiluo brought the two bronze coffins up to the auction stage personally.

    The instant the two coffins were ced down, the floating ind where the auction stage was located shook violently. It was pushed down by arge amount of pressure.

    Divine Marks and arrays were drawn on the bronze coffins to seal the divine power inside and prevent it from leaking out.

    Even so, there were still strange wavesing out of the coffins, making the precepts of heaven and earth in this space slightly chaotic. The Saint Kings and some Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saints felt uneasy.

    The divine corpse of a recently deceased was indeed different from the one that has been dead for many years,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen many divine corpses.

    The one that had been taken away by Elder Patriarch Death Zen in the Nether Realm.

    The remains of Blood God in the Sect of the Blood God.

    The Divine Python¡¯s corpse had been dug out of the ground in the Northern Region.

    And the Blood Phoenix¡¯s divine corpse in the second gradient of the Endless Abyss.

    ...

    However, they had all fallen for more than 100,000 years. God knew how much of the divine power in the divine corpse had been lost. Its value and divine powers were only one-tenth or even one-hundredth of what they had been when they had just died.

    ¡°Why are there two bronze coffins? Are there two divine corpses? And the divine corpse should be huge. Can these two coffins fit?¡± Xue Tu whispered.

    ¡°Those two coffins are dimensional treasures. There are universes within,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu muttered, ¡°I see.¡±

    All the cultivators¡¯ curiosity was piqued.

    Supreme Saint Qiluo raised his voice and said, ¡°This divine corpse is the Deste God. It was killed by Sword God Feng Chen of Asura at the frontier of the Nether Realm¡¯s starry sky. He cut its body in half with one cut. The upper and lower halves of the bodies are in the two coffins respectively.¡±

    Supreme Saint Sanjin took the lead and opened the bronze coffin on the left.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Dazzling divine light burst out from the coffin, illuminating the entire ring-shaped world and the headquarters of the entire Realm of Star Ocean with a greenish-purple color.

    Blue and purple divine clouds appeared above the group of cultivators, and it¡¯s rolling endlessly.

    The powerful divine power intimidated many cultivators, and they trembled.

    Zhang Ruochen stared into the coffin. Throughyers of spatial fog, he saw half a corpse covered in purple carapace. It had sharp ws and looked like a giant scorpion.

    Even though it only had the upper body, the divine corpse was more than 3,000 miles long. It was heavier and bigger than the they were on.

    ¡°This god¡¯s carapace must have a strong defense, but such a huge body was still cut by a sword. To be able to kill it means that the sword contains Canons.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully observed the t cut on the divine corpse¡¯s waist and abdomen. A strange feeling arose in his mind.

    This feeling shed and disappeared.

    It was indescribable and impossible to capture.

    He continued to observe the cut on the divine corpse, but he could no longer find the strange feeling.

    For cultivators at the level of a Supreme Saint, any perception could not be produced for no reason. There must be a reason.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned serious. He asked Xue Tu, ¡°What¡¯s going on in the Deste Starry Sky? which force does the Deste God belongs to?¡±

    Xue Tu said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to the Deste Starry Sky. I¡¯ve only heard that it¡¯s very far from Infernal Court. It¡¯s a ce that only gods can reach. Sword God Feng Chen was indeed worthy of being the hero of the Asura for a thousand years. He had ascended to the Ashuran less than a thousand years ago, and he already possessed god-killing powers.

    A sh of inspiration appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. A peerless sword light appeared. He saw a giant scorpion that was thousands of miles long was being cut off in the universe.

    ¡®Could it be that the strange feeling just now did not originate from the divine corpse, but from the opening of the sword on the divine corpse?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    His pupils suddenly contracted. He stared at the divine corpse in the bronze coffin. He thought to himself, ¡®maybe if I bid for the divine corpse and studied it closely, then I would be much closer to the truth.¡¯

    Supreme Saint Qiluo said, ¡°When this divine corpse was alive, it wasn¡¯t a false god. It was a true god. However, the Divinity Source and most of its divine soul were taken away.¡±

    Although they knew that Sword God Feng Chen would definitely take the Divinity Source and the divine soul, everyone still sighed when they heard the news.

    Without the Divinity Source and the divine soul, the value of the divine corpse was greatly reduced.

    This was especially so for a god. It was no longer very attractive.

    However, the divine corpse contained a huge amount of divine blood, divine bones, divine marrow, carapace, and so on. It could be used to nurture arge number of Saint Realm cultivators. It was a strategic resource that all the major powers had to fight for.

    Supreme Saint Qiluo said, ¡°The divine corpse has been cut into two pieces, so it was divided into two auctions. Now, the auction for the upper body will begin. The starting price is 100,000 Godstones. Each increment must be at least 1,000 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°110,000 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°120,000.¡±

    ..

    ¡°150,000.¡±

    The value of the Wheel of the Nether Sun was that it could greatly increase the strength of an individual unit.

    However, the divine corpse could increase the overall strength of an entire faction. It could nurture arge number of outstanding young talents. They could be used for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.

    They were all treasures of the profound level.

    Luo Shengtian shouted, ¡°200,000 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°210,000 Godstones,¡± Lord dehell said.

    A Supreme Saint of Asura at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm said, ¡°220,000 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°230,000 Godstones.¡±

    ...

    The divine corpse was the most valuable to the Immortal Vampires, Rakshasa, and Asura. It was worth more than 200,000 Godstones. The bidders from the three middle and upper ns automatically gave up.

    Hundreds of elites from the three lower ns who had gods backing thempeted fiercely. Soon, the divine corpse was worth more than 300,000 Godstones.

    At that point, most of the bidders had given up.

    Only a few cultivators, such as Luo Shengtian and Lord dehell, were left. They were still bidding. However, they all looked thoughtful. Every time they bid, they were being very careful.

    After the price exceeded 300,000 Godstones, Zhang Ruochen gave up on bidding.

    The reason why they could raise the price to such a high level was mainly that they needed a lot of resources. There were many cultivators under their banner.

    In other words, they had to buy.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qiankun Realm had arge number of cultivators.

    However, their numbers were less than one-myriadth of these forces. There were very few cultivators who had the potential to reach the Saint realm. There was no need to buy a divine corpse.

    Besides, the divine corpse was far less important to human cultivators than Rakshasa and Immortal Vampires.

    ¡®The price of half a divine corpse is more than the Wheel of the Nether Sun, and it doesn¡¯t have the Divinity Source or most of the divine soul. A god that just died should be worth as much as a Supreme Artifact,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought this was his assessment.

    In the intensepetition, the upper body of the divine corpse was bought by Luo Shengtian for 400,000 Godstones.

    Tianluo was the leader of the seven divine kingdoms of the Rakshasa. In terms of wealth, no Immortal Vampires couldpare to it.

    ¡°Damn it. He actually offered 400,000 Godstones for a half-divine corpse.¡±

    Lord dehell was extremely unwilling to lose the bid. He wanted to raise the price, but he received a telepathic message from a god in his n, so he had to give up.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so angry. There¡¯s still half a divine corpse,¡± a cultivator from Immortal Vampires said.

    Lord dehell snorted. ¡°Everyone knows that the most precious and mysterious treasures of the divine corpse are gathered in the brain and abdomen. They¡¯re all in the upper body. Even if you buy the lower body of the divine corpse, it¡¯s only equivalent to buying a batch of divine blood and divine bones. There are lots of divine blood and divine bones for sale in other ces. There is no reason to bid it from here.¡±

    Although Lord dehell said this, he still decided to continue bidding for the lower half of the divine corpse. After all, it was the corpse of a god that had just died. If he auctioned it back, there might be some pleasant surprise.

    The second bronze coffin was opened.

    The lower half of the divine corpse was more than two thousand miles long, and it was covered with huge spikes that were emitting green light.

    ¡°The starting price is 100,000 Godstones. Each increment must be no less than one thousand Godstones.¡±

    ¡°Let the bidding begin.¡±

    This time, the intensity of the bidding was far less than when the upper half of the divine corpse was being auctioned.

    All the cultivators could see that this was not the lower half of the giant scorpion divine corpse, but rather its tail. The value could not bepared.

    ¡°110,000 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°120,000 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°125,000 Godstones.¡±

    ..

    When the price was raised to 150,000 Godstones, most of the cultivators who wanted to bid had already chosen to withdraw.

    ¡°160,000 Godstones.¡±

    After Lord dehell raised the price, all the other bidders became hesitant. They were considering whether to withdraw or not.

    Zhang Ruochen said to Xue Tu, ¡°The bid of 180,000 Godstones couldpletely destroy their hope so that they wouldn¡¯t continue to hesitate.¡±

    Xue Tu was shocked and said, ¡°Senior Brother, why are you buying the divine corpse?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask so many questions?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xue Tu had a bitter face and he said sadly, ¡°Lord dehell is determined to get the divine corpse. I¡¯ve already offended him when bidding for the Fugue Pills. If I steal his divine corpse again, he¡¯ll kill me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a Scion. Why are you afraid of him?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xue Tu shook his head vigorously. In a pleading tone, he said, ¡°He¡¯s at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, and I¡¯ve just reached the Neverwilt Realm. Also, you don¡¯t know that Lord dehell is vengeful. A cultivator that offended him always ends up in a terrible state.¡±

    ¡°The divine corpse is more than 2,000 miles long. The fresh divine blood inside is like a river or a sea. Do you want to drink it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    Xue Tu kept thinking. He changed the topic and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother. Leave the bidding to me. It¡¯s just Lord dehell. Why should I fear him?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 2254 - Shook the Divine Domain of Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 2254: Shook the Divine Domain of Destiny</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°180,000 divine stones.¡±

    Just as Xue Tu shouted out his bidding price, a wave of curses erupted in the auction hall.

    ¡°This fake bidder has jumped out to star troubles again.¡±

    ¡°Realm of Star Ocean is too greedy. Aren¡¯t they afraid that no one would bid for the god corpse?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s just a half-god corpse. Realm of Star Ocean has plenty of ways to deal with it.¡±

    A Corpusian Supreme Saint said, ¡°Xue Tu might not be a fake bidder. I think he just wants to embarrass Lord dehell. After obtaining Wargod Bloodme¡¯s Mark, he probably wants to step on Lord dehell¡¯s position and fight for the title ¡ª No.1 elite in a thousand years.¡±

    Most cultivators present could tell that the Corpusian Supreme Saint was deliberately trying to sow discord.

    However, Lord dehell was so angry that he was about to lose his mind. The more he listened, the more he felt that those words were very reasonable.

    He believed that Xue Tu wanted to go against him on purpose.

    A Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint from a Qitian n said, ¡°He has just be a Supreme Saint, yet he is already so arrogant. Xue Tu has belittled you. When the auction is over, I will challenge him to battle and crush his pride.¡± His voice was deep.

    Lord dehell¡¯s emotions changed. He clenched his fists and slowly opened them. Then, he let out a long breath and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, are you not going to continue the bidding? Are you really going to give it up to Xue Tu? I¡¯m not willing,¡± said the Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m not willing? The starting price is 170,000 divine stones. If I continue to raise the price, how much will it be? Who will make up the extra divine stones?¡± Lord dehell asked.

    How could he let go willingly?

    However, he could not even afford 1,000 divine stones, let alone 10,000 divine stones to fight with Xue Tu.

    Even if he was angry and resentful, he could only keep it and pay back double what Xue Tu did to him when the time came.

    All the forces had a precise evaluation of the lower half of the god corpse¡¯s value, which was about 160,000 divine stones.

    Not everyone would be like Zhang Ruochen, who could spend divine stones at will.

    ¡°180,000 divine stones, sold.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qiluo¡¯s announcement rang out. The auction in Realm of Star Ocean World had officially ended.

    Xue Tu smiled and said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Next, we should go to Starry Ocean Pce on this to pay for the divine stones and collect the auction items.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you go first,¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded and said.

    Xue Tu was stunned and said, ¡°Senior brother, aren¡¯t we going together?¡±

    ¡°I can go alone,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu¡¯s heart thumped and he said, ¡°Senior brother, you can¡¯t do this. I¡¯ve offended many cultivators in this auction. What if they find and harm me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also afraid that they¡¯ll find me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said as if he could not help it.

    How could Xue Tu not understand? Zhang Ruochenpletely despised him and did not want to travel with him. Zhang Ruochen also did not want outsiders to know that he was the one behind this auction.

    It was equivalent to letting Xue Tu take the me alone.

    Xue Tu was certain that there must be arge group of cultivators waiting for him outside Annulus World at that moment.

    Once he walked out, even if he did not die, he would be severely injured.

    Xue Tu acted like he was not troubled by it. ¡°If they find me, I won¡¯t take the me alone. I might spill the beans.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You owe me a Supreme Saint Weapon, but you haven¡¯t returned it yet. Now you dare to threaten me. Do you really think I¡¯m an easy bully target?¡±

    ¡®You are the bully,¡¯ Xue Tu muttered to himself.

    He had be the public enemy of many cultivators in Infernal Court. If he fell out with Zhang Ruochen again, it would only make things worse. Moreover, falling out with Zhang Ruochen meant losing the chance to drink divine blood and borrow Lotus of Divine Reflection from Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°As a Supreme Saint, I should know when to yield and when not; I should admit defeat when it¡¯s time to do so.¡±

    Xue Tu sighed in his mind. He didn¡¯t dare to fight Zhang Ruochen head-on so he quickly begged, ¡°Senior brother, you have to save me this time. From now on, I will follow your order strictly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone. If I go out alone, I¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°You are a Supreme Saint too. How can you be so timid? Those who want to be gods should be unyielding.¡±

    Xue Tu shook his head, looking pitiful. ¡°I can train my state of mind slowlyter. But survivales before the goal to attain godhood.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and took out an Exquisite Dimensional Orb. ¡°You are my junior. Of course, I won¡¯t let you die. In that case, no matter how dangerous it is, I will bear it alone. You should hide inside first.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡±

    Xue Tu was struck by his words for a second. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen, the devil, to have a conscience.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so wishy-washy. Go in. By the way, don¡¯t tell outsiders what happened at the auction,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Senior Brother treats me as arade. How can I betray you? I swear to God, if I tell anyone, I¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡±

    After Xue Tu entered the Dimensional Orb, Zhang Ruochen transformed into Xue Tu with Thirty-six Formless Transmogrification.

    ¡°Xue Tu, Xue Tu, you started the troubles, so you must end it yourselves.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself. He pushed open the door of the VIP seats and walked out.

    Previously, although Zhang Ruochen was condensing the Saintwill, he was notpletely unaware of what had happened. How could he not know that Xue Tu was deliberately trying to trick him?

    Thousands of divine stones were spent for the Seven Cauldrons of Fugue Pills. However, Xue Tu had hit the nail on the head.

    When he was bidding for Lotus of Divine Reflection, everyone thought that he was a fake bidder and did not dare topete with him. Eventually, Zhang Ruochen spent only 100,000 divine stones for it, saving arge amount of divine stones.

    Otherwise, if he were topete with a deity, he estimated that he would need more than 150,000 divine stones to have a chance to sessfully bid Lotus of Divine Reflection.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the VIP seat with the appearance of Xue Tu. People immediately looked at him with murderous intent in their eyes.

    ¡°Are you thinking to fight in the auction house? You¡¯d better restrain yourself. I¡¯m a big customer for Realm of Star Ocean World. They¡¯ll protect me before I make payment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen imitated Xue Tu¡¯s expression and sneered. He flew out of Annulus World and rushed to Starry Ocean Pce.

    ¡°That¡¯s too arrogant. He¡¯s only just be an immortal realm Supreme Saint, and he¡¯s already this insolent.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a fake bidder. Does he really think he¡¯s a big shot?¡±

    ¡°Lord dehell said that he wants to chop off one of Xue Tu¡¯s arms. So how can he possibly walk out of Realm of Star Ocean World unscathed? Just wait and see.¡±

    ¡­

    After arriving at Realm of Star Ocean Pce, Zhang Ruochen and Qiluo¡¯s avatar interacted.

    Although the Wheel of the Nether Sun had fetched 300,000 divine stones, Zhang Ruochen had to pay 3 percent as the bidding fee for Realm of Star Ocean. In the end, he only earned 291,000 divine stones.

    Eight Regal Artifacts had fetched 302 divine stones.

    Xue Tu¡¯s fiefdom was auctioned for 96 divine stones.

    ording to Supreme Saint Qiluo, because he was a big client, they did not chargemission on the amount fetched by the eight Regal Artifacts and the fiefdom.

    Zhang Ruochen spent a total of 290,377 divine stones for Lotuses of Divine Reflection, Spiritual Power sacred pills, Implement Nurturing Pills, Fugue Pills, God corpse, and so on.

    Therefore, after making payment, Zhang Ruochen only had 1,021 divine stones left.

    Zhang Ruochen had decided to let Xue Tu bid 180,000 divine stones for the god¡¯s corpse after doing some calctions. That was why he didn¡¯t need to sell other treasures to make up for the difference.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the god¡¯s corpse, the Fugue Pills, and Lotuses of Divine Reflection. He asked, ¡°Realm of Star Ocean World should be able to guarantee the customer¡¯s private information, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Supreme Saint Ruochen is now our Purple-Gold ss customer. We will never reveal your information to any force.¡±

    As he spoke, Supreme Saint Qiluo handed a purple gold token to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Next time, if Supreme Saint Ruochen has any more items, you could appoint Realm of Star Ocean World as representative. You only need to pay one percent of the fee. Furthermore, Supreme Saint Ruochen can buy all kinds of items at a discount in Realm of Star Ocean World.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the purple gold token and said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for the next time. Bring me to see the top-grade talismans.¡±

    In Realm of Star Ocean World, Zhang Ruochen spent another 300 divine stones to buy three Dark Prison Talismans before leaving Realm of Star Ocean pce.

    Although they were expensive, they were very powerful.

    ording to Supreme Saint Qiluo, each Dark Prison Talisman could be used to trap a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint. Even a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint would find it difficult to break the Dark Prison formed by a talisman with only one strike.

    One thing Xue Tu was right about. ¡°Survivales before the goal to attain godhood.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had wanted to buy a talisman that was more powerful, preferably one that could kill a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint. However, the price was too expensive.

    Moreover, the power of a talisman at that level was difficult for him to control with his cultivation at Neverwilt Realm. He could get himself hurt.

    Therefore, he had to give up.

    Zhang Ruochen was still disguised as Xue Tu. He took a Saint Ship arranged by Realm of Star Ocean World and sailed on theke. He was ready to return to Winterpage City to study the god¡¯s corpse carefully.

    A Saint Ship with 10 blood-red wings broke through the waves. It was like a mountain, exuding an intimidating Saint Aura. It blocked the way of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Ship.

    Lord dehell stood on the deck. He wore shining blood armor. Above his head, blood clouds rolled. Behind him, a 30-foot-tall phantom appeared.

    An overwhelming aura swept toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Three Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints from Qitian n stood on Lord dehell¡¯s left and right sides.

    Supreme Saint Cangye had broken 99 shackles. He was the second most powerful Supreme Saint after the elite from Hellde Realm. ¡°Xue Tu,¡± he said in a deep voice, ¡°You were in the limelight at the auction. You went against my brother everywhere. Who gave you the guts?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored him. He looked directly at Lord dehell and said, ¡°Thepetition in the auction relies on one¡¯s wealth. If you lose, you can only me yourself for being too poor. How can you me the winner?¡±

    Many cultivators participating in the auction hadn¡¯t left Realm of Star Ocean yet. They stood on different Saint Ships and looked over at them.

    ¡°Despite facing against Lord dehell, Xue Tu doesn¡¯t flinch. Instead, he¡¯s calm andposed. He certainly has a good state of mind.¡±

    ¡°The gap of strength is too far. No matter how calm he is, it¡¯s pointless. Lord dehell is famous for being narrow-minded. He won¡¯t let Xue Tu go.¡±

    ¡­

    On one of the Saint Ships, Luo Sha and Luo Tiansheng stood side by side, looking forward.

    Luo Tiansheng smiled and said, ¡°Xue Tu turns out to be more unswerving than I thought. He dares to challenge Lord dehell and Qitian n alone. He got balls.¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s expression changed.

    She and Zhang Ruochen had practiced spiritual power together. There was a strange connection between them. Appearances could not deceive her.

    ¡°So it¡¯s him. No wonder he¡¯s so high-profile in the auction.¡±Luo Sha smiled.

    Soon, she was worried again.

    Lord dehell was a top elite at Hundred-Shackle Realm. Since he said he would cut off Xue Tu¡¯s arm, he would definitely do it.

    ¡°Brother, how strong is Lord dehell? What are your chances of winning if you fight him?¡± Luo Sha asked.

    Luo Shengtian said, ¡°When Lord dehell was a Saint King, he practiced the precepts of de to the perfection level. After he became a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint, he was even more amazing. He practiced two Grade-Six Saintwills and one Grade-Four de Saintwill, which makes a total three.¡±

    ¡°Most Supreme Saints can¡¯t even form two Saintwills. How could he cultivate three?¡± Luo Sha¡¯s heart sank. She was even more worried for Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Shengtianughed, ¡°If that¡¯s all, Lord dehell isn¡¯t qualified to be 10 Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints.¡± His most powerful ability was tobine Grade Six Sigillum Saintwills and Grade Four de Saintwill to form a Grade Three dehell Saintwill.¡±

    ¡°He canbine the Saintwills?¡± Luo Sha was even more shocked.

    Luo Shengtian said, ¡°That¡¯s right! In Infernal Court, in this one thousand years, only less than a hundred Supreme Saints can fuse their Saintwills. He is one of them. So one could imagine how terrifying his strength is. If it wasn¡¯t for his temperament, he would definitely be ranked higher than ninth ce among those Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints who have attained the Great Perfection stage.¡±

    Condensing the Grade Three Saintwill meant that the probability of bing a god had increased greatly. Furthermore, he would have the chance to grasp the Canon and be an elite amongst the gods in the future.

    Luo Sha was quite confused. She said, ¡°Lord dehell can integrate the Saintwills, so he is definitely not an ordinary person. His temperament can¡¯t be so bad. Brother, could he be deliberately pretending to be narrow-minded so that all the cultivators will look down on him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Luo Shengtian thought carefully and then said, ¡°If Lord dehell really has such a deep mind and shrewdness, he will definitely be a great opponent at Celestial-Hunting Festival.¡±

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to be quite impatient. He said again, ¡°You blocked my Saint Ship. Are you angry because you were offended want to snatch my items shamelessly? So many cultivators are staring at you. Lord dehell, don¡¯t you feel ashamed? You are a total loser.¡±

    Supreme Saint Cangye, who stood beside Lord dehell, said coldly, ¡°Xue Tu, do you dare to have a ring fight with me? If I lose, I¡¯ll cut off one of my arms. If you lose, you cut off yours. What do you think?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I never bet my arm. Besides, with your cultivation, you are not qualified to challenge me.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Supreme Saint Cangye had long disliked Xue Tu. At that moment, Xue Tu, a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint, dared to make such insolent remarks. If Cangye did not teach Xue Tu a lesson, who knew how many Supreme Saints wouldugh at Cangye over Xue Tu¡¯s words, ¡°you are not qualified to challenge me.¡±

    <i>Boom</i>

    Supreme Saint Cangye shot up from the deck of the Saint Ship. His body emitted a boundless bloody light. The vast and mighty Blood Qi condensed into a palm print the size of a pce building and pressed down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Even with the suppression of surrounding Precepts, the palm power that Supreme Saint Cangye had unleashed still pressed down on the water under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet, causing it to sink and turn into a huge liquid basin.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the ship and looked at it indifferently.

    Lord of Stone flew out and its huge body appeared behind him. It waved a stone palm that was as big as Mount Wuzhi. It shattered the Blood Qi palm print and hit Supreme Saint Cangye.

    <i>Ptui!</i>

    Supreme Saint Cangye spat out blood. Like a fly, he was thrown out and flew out of the space where Realm of Star Ocean World was.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the parab of Blood light in the sky and said, ¡°As weak as a bug.¡±

    What he didn¡¯t know was that many cultivators were petrified when they saw this.

    A Supreme Saint who broke 99 shackles was sent flying just like that? And Xue Tu called him a bug?

    The cultivators of Qitian n were all furious.

    ¡°So you have a Supreme Saint of the stone n protecting you. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so insolent. I wonder if this Supreme Saint of the stone n can block my de.¡±

    Before Lord dehell could make a move, Zhang Ruochen had already thrown out a Dark Prison Talisman.

    <i>Crash!</i>

    A dark prison enveloped Lord dehell¡¯s ten-winged Saint Ship. All the Supreme Saints of Qitian n were trapped inside. Even if they attacked continuously, they couldn¡¯t break the power of the talisman.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you today, but I have to warn you. Don¡¯t mess with me again. You can¡¯t bear the consequences.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen left these words in their curses. Then he drove the Saint Ship around the ten-winged Saint Ship and left Realm of Star Ocean World leisurely.

    Watching him leave, the spectating cultivators of Infernal Court looked at each other in bewilderment.

    ¡°An incredible young Supreme Saint was born in Bloodysky n,¡± a passing demigod eximed.

    On this day, Xue Tu¡¯s fame shook the Divine Domain of Destiny..

 Chapter 2255 - Take You To Infernal Court

    <h4>Chapter 2255: Take You To Infernal Court</h4>

    There was still a month before Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Infernal Court¡¯s most outstanding elites in a thousand years had all gathered at Winterpage City in the Divine Domain of Destiny.

    During the auction held in Realm of Star Ocean, the new rising star, Supreme Saint Xue Tu had sessfully bid seven cauldrons of Fugue Pills, one-Yuanhui old Lotus of Divine Reflection, and the God corpse with hundreds of thousands of divine stones. This news spread like wildfire, sending everyone shockwaves.

    Then, Xue Tu challenged Lord dehell and taught Supreme Saint Cang Ye a lesson. His showy and tough means made all beings of different ns wide-eyed. They had to reevaluate him.

    ¡°We used to focus our attention on Zhang Ruochen, Lord Xia Yu, Gu Chenzi, and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan. Now, we have to add Xue Tu to the list.¡±

    All Immortal Vampire ns added Xue Tu to their watch list of cultivators posing a treat. Only a Supreme Saint who had at least broken 70 shackles would make it to the list.

    Among the ten Immortal Vampire ns, Xue Tu was the second exception following Zhang Ruochen.

    Hearing the cultivators around talking about Xue Tu, Scion Yuan Mo was rather disdainful, he said, ¡°Xue Tu?¡±? He was only relying on external forces. If not for the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint and Dark Prison Talismans, forget about Lord dehell, even Supreme Saint Cangye would have been able to beat him to his knees. And there will be no external support he can get at Celestial-Hunting Festival.¡±

    Scion Yuan Mo¡¯s elder brother, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, who had reached the peak of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, immediately lectured him. ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book based on its cover. Have you ever given a second thought? Where did he get so many divine stones? How did he get a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint from Stone n to be his bodyguard?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s no way you can trap three Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints from the Qitian n, including Lord dehell if I give you a Dark Prison Talisman. Things are not always what they seem. Xue Tu must have read the thoughts of Lord dehell and his men so well that he knew the precise right time to trap them.

    ¡°Before the Dark Prison Talisman was activated, he used Dimensional power. The talisman appeared instantly and did not give the three Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints any chance to dodge it.¡±

    ¡°When you and Xue Tu were Saint Kings, you might be stronger than him. But now, if you underestimate him, he can be a threat for u.¡±

    Scion Yuan Mo was terrified. Xue Tu¡¯s threat had reached a point that even his elder brother had to pay attention to.

    ¡°Is Xue Tu really that brilliant?¡±Scion Yuan Mo asked.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei nodded solemnly, he said, ¡°Xue Tu must have obtained something else other than the Mark of Wargod Bloodme in Kunlun. It is hard to tell how big of a threat he posed.

    ¡°Even Wu Jiang and Lord Sinluo can¡¯t see through him. No matter what, it¡¯s better to be wary against him than underestimating him.¡±

    Bloodysky n cultivators were all excited.

    Xue Tu¡¯s actions in Realm of Star Ocean made them feel so proud that they called him a ¡°Hero of the n.¡±

    From now on, who would dare to mock Bloodsky n¡¯s position among the ten major ns?

    So what if the Qitian n was ranked first?

    They couldn¡¯t even get a cauldron of Fugue Pills in the face of Supreme Saint Xue Tu.

    Even a powerful existence like Supreme Saint Cangye was like a puny bug in the eyes of Supreme Saint Xue Tu. Xue Tu did not even treat him as a worthy opponent and taught him a lesson.

    Lord dehell¡¯s cultivation had reached the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. However, he didn¡¯t have any upper hand when facing Xue Tu. He could only watch him leave nonchntly.

    At this moment, at Vastsea Manor in Bingsi District, Xue Tu, whose name had shaken the Divine Domain of Destiny, was released by Zhang Ruochen from an Exquisite Dimensional Orb. He was still worried. He felt that this auction was a huge trap. He had offended a bunch of cultivators for no reason.

    In the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move even an inch in the Divine Domain of Destiny.

    As soon as Xue Tu walked out of Vastsea Manor, he bumped into Lord Xue Chen.

    Lord Xue Chen cupped his fists and said in a serious tone, ¡°Supreme Sain Xue Tu, Father has asked me to invite you, hoping to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xue Chen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Just call me Xue Tu. Since it¡¯s Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s invitation, I must go meet him.¡±

    Xue Tu was very surprised. He felt that Xue Chen was being overly polite to him.

    One had to know that when he was a Saint King, his cultivation was slightly weaker than Xue Chen.

    In terms of family background, how could Xue Tu¡¯s familypare to the Xue Jue Family?

    Although Xue Chen was still a Saint King for now, he could attain Supreme Sainthood anytime he wanted. However, he nned to consume an Altofruit during Celestial-Hunting Festival to cultivate his Path to Perfection before breaking through.

    All the Saint Kings who attended Celestial-Hunting Festival had the same n.

    Hence, Xue Tu did not have any advantages in front of Xue Chen. And of course, he did not dare to act like a Supreme Saint.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Xue Tu, Lady Wind would like to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Saint Xue Tu, Supreme Saint Yanhong has sent an invitation. She hopes that you can attend tonight¡¯s banquet.¡±

    ¡­

    Xue Tu received arge stack of invitations, including the Scioness candidates, Lady Wind and Supreme Saint Yanhong. For a moment, he was at a loss.

    He was even more worried. He paced back and forth, trying to figure out their intentions and whether the invitations were traps.

    If they were traps¡­

    Once he went to the banquet, he might not be able toe back unscathed.

    ¡°Most of them areing for the Fugue Pills, the God Corpse, and Lotuses of Divine Reflection. But I have none. Forget it. I can¡¯t take this risk. It¡¯s safer to stay in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Vastsea Manor.¡±

    Xue Tu felt that he was in danger now. He had made many enemies; the number could surpass Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. He felt aggrieved.

    He had thought that after breaking through to be a Supreme Saint, he was supposed to enjoy boundless glory in Infernal Court. How did he end up in such a state without realizing it?

    Zhang Ruochen returned to Vastsea Manor and opened Sundial.

    Now, he had many Godstones. He wasn¡¯t afraid of shortage.

    Zhang Ruochen took out Ancient Abyssal de and summoned its sword spirit. Zhang Ruochen gave him ten Earth-Grade and ten Heaven-Grade Implement Nurturing Pills.

    ¡°Give me five years to refine these Implement Nurturing Pills. My cultivation should be able to withstand the second King¡¯s Cmity.¡± The Sword Spirit swallowed an Implement Nurturing Pill and sat cross-legged under Sundial. He started cultivation training.

    The sword spirit¡¯s cultivation was still weak. Not only did he have to refine pills, but he also had toprehend the cultivation Paths and refine his physique. Therefore, it would take a long time.

    However, with the help of Sundial, five years was only five days.

    Zhang Ruochen took a Heaven Grade Sacred Pill named Firmament Pills to improve his spiritual power. As he refined and absorbed it, he let out five Saint Aspects. They sat under Sundial toprehend the Paths.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had cultivated Saintwill, there were only 510 million Precepts within him.

    He had to practice 800 million Precepts to reach the advanced stage of Neverwilt Realm.

    ¡°With my current enlightenment speed, I should be able to reach the advanced stage of Neverwilt Realm in 15 years.

    ¡°I can achieve the peak of Neverwilt Realm in 20 years.

    ¡°The number of Precepts can no longer hinder my cultivation. The key lies in the cultivation of Saintwills.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not satisfied with condensing the fifth-ss ¡°Nine-tremors Saintwill.¡±

    He had to do his best to condense every kind of Saintwill.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a semi-transparent sphere with 12 ster cores inside.

    One was sixth-level, five were of fifth-level, and six were fourth-level.

    Zhang Ruochen chose Qiankun Realm to be the location to refine the ster cores.

    A fourth-level ster core expanded to the size bigger than a mountain once it was taken out. It was pitch-ck and kept sinking the ground. Perhaps more than half the weight of the fourth-level had been refined into the ster core.

    Zhang Ruochen had been worried that Violet Gourd could not refine a sixth-level ster core. However, the devouring power of the Golden Sun of Destruction and Cosmic zier Stone had exceeded his expectations.

    In less than two hours, all 12 ster cores had been integrated into Violet Gourd.

    ¡°I wonder how much the suction of Violet Gourd has increased. I have to test it out on a cultivator.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen thought of the four cultivators of Heavenly Realm suppressed in the microworld of woonds, he released them.

    The four of them were:

    Lian Xi, Fairy Shadowless from Soul Realm, a beauty in Portrait of the Nine Beauties. who was also known as King Daxi.

    Gaunt, a top Colossion Saint King from Heavenly Realm.

    Zhou Zhen, Celestial Court¡¯s Formation Sect leader who was a High-Saint Array Master.

    Shentu Yunkong, the leader of the Fane of Dimension. He had been the most outstanding cultivator of the Fane since 10,000 years ago.

    The four of them had been imprisoned and were unaware of what was happening outside the microworld. As soon as theynded in Qiankun, they immediately spread out and surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    They released Saint Qi and spiritual power. It was as if they wanted to join forces to suppress Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, no matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t fight against the entire Heavenly Realm alone.¡± Shentu Yunkong raised his right arm. His muscles bulged, and waves of destructive thunder and lightning power surged out of his body.

    Shentu Yunkong spread his hands and formed a Spatial Domain, emitting Saint light. ¡°Kunlun will meet its end. You can¡¯t stop it!¡± he shouted.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at them quietly. He felt as if he had returned to Kunlun.

    Lian Xi was much calmer. She had been observing Zhang Ruochen. After a while, she was surprised. ¡°You have be a Supreme Saint? And th-this isn¡¯t Kunlun!¡±

    Shentu Yunkong, Zhou Zhen, and the rest were shocked. They quickly look at their surroundings.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not Kunlun. The Precepts of Heaven and Earth in this world are quite special. It seems to revolve around Zhang Ruochen,¡± Gaunt said.

    Shentu Yunkong said, ¡°It should be a world formed after Zhang Ruochen used the Precepts of Dimension to merge with some Dimensional item. However, this world¡­ is very vast that my spiritual power can¡¯t see the ends.¡±

    Zhou Zhen¡¯s expression became very ugly. When Zhang Ruochen was still a Saint King, he could easily suppress him. Now that he had be a Supreme Saint, how could he fight?

    Shentu Yunkong was still calm. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s break through to the Supreme Saint realm together. I don¡¯t believe that with four Supreme Saints working together, we can¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen? As long as we kill him, we can naturally break through this world.¡±

    The four of them had all reached Path¡¯s Anterior. However, they had been suppressing their realms because they wanted to obtain opportunities and treasures on the Battlefields of Merits in Kunlun.

    If they had wanted to break through, they could have quickly condensed Neverwither physique and be Supreme Saints.

    Among them, Lian Xi, Shentu Yunkong, and Zhou Zhen were all extraordinary spiritual power masters. They had long reached the peak of the 59th level. They could be spiritual power Supreme Saints anytime.

    If Zhang Ruochen had wanted to stop them, no matter how powerful they were, they would not have be Supreme Saints while they were in Qiankun.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop them. Instead, he sat on a huge rock he found and looked at them as if he was waiting for them to break through.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions made Lian Xi, who knew him well, feel slightly bitter. She thought, ¡®Zhang Ruochen is calm, and his eyes are deep and unfathomable. He didn¡¯t stop us from breaking through. He¡¯s obviously very confident in himself. That¡¯s right. Even if we break through and be a Supreme Saint, we could not defeat him.

    ¡®However, Shentu Yunkong is the Master of Space, and Zhou Zhen is the High-Saint Array Master. Once they attain Supreme Sainthood, theirbat power will definitely increase. Not only Zhang Ruochen is arrogant, but he also underestimates us. This could be our chance.¡¯

    Lian Xi did not think any further and went all out to break through to Supreme Sainthood.

    Not long after, Lian Xi, Shentu Yunkong, and Zhou Zhen made it one after another and became spiritual power Supreme Saints.

    Gaunt, on the other hand, condensed a Neverwither physique in the distance. He was at a critical point of breaking through to Supreme Sainthood.

    Lian Xi took out a crystal staff from a spatial ne. It was activated by the spiritual power of the 60th level. The staff immediately released thousands of ck Ghost marks, causing the sky within a radius of 500 kilometers to turn dark.

    Her beautiful hair flew in the air. With the twinkling of light, her exquisite facial features appeared and disappeared at times.

    ¡°She is indeed a beauty. After bing a spiritual power Supreme Saint, her demeanor is more graceful than before,¡± Zhang Ruochenmented while sitting on the rock with a serious expression.

    Lian Xi¡¯s perfect outer appearance and shapely body were not the only reasons that made her one of the beauties in?<i>Portrait of the Nine Beauties</i>?standing next to Fairy of a Hundred Flowers, Fairy Ci Hang, and other beauties. Her temperament was also her strength. Despite being evil and spooky, she did not evoke fear among people. On the contrary, she was pleasing to the eye. The more people looked at her, the more they wanted to see her.

    She was the representative figure among the dark beauties in macroworlds of Celestial Court.

    <i>Zappp!</i>

    Zhou Zhen pressed his right hand on the ground. Suddenly, a huge array appeared and trapped Zhang Ruochen inside.

    Shentu Yunkong reached out his hands above his head as if he was holding something in the air.

    ¡°The Realm in Clouds.¡±

    A red continent condensed from the dimensional power appeared in the clouds. It was hundreds of miles long, and it pressed down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You guys are still too weak. You are not worthy to be my opponent for now. These attack moves are only mediocre. Disperse!¡±

    He stood up and gently stamped his foot.

    Rumble.

    The array formed by Zhou Zhen shattered. The crimson continent formed by Shentu Yunkong turned into specks of dust. The ck Ghost marks released by the Lian Xi all returned.

    The three spat out blood at the same time and were sent flying dozens of miles away. After a long while, they struggled to get up from the ground.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ no matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t be this strong¡­¡±

    Shentu Yunkong had been the top elite among cultivators of the Fane of Dimension since 10,000 years ago. The Fane of Dimension had sent him to counter Zhang Ruochen in Kunlun. How could he withstand such a blow? His state of mind almost copsed.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at them and shook his head gently. ¡°While you are here, even if you are ten times stronger, I can easily subdue you. Sigh!

    ¡°I was going to ask you to help me test the power of Violet Gourd, but it seems that even if you break through to the Supreme Saint Realm, your strength is still far from enough.¡±

    Then, Zhang Ruochen urged Gong, who was condensing the Neverwither physique, ¡°Speed up. When you also break through to the Supreme Saint realm, I¡¯ll take you to Infernal Court to check it out. I¡¯ll also introduce you to a few Supreme Saints of Infernal Court.¡±

    Just now, Xue Tu had brought Supreme Saint Qingsheng to Vastsea Manor and was talking to Zhang Ruochen.

    The Zhang Ruochen in Qiankun was only his avatar.

    When Shentu Yunkong, Zhou Zhen, and Xuan Xi heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, they were all stunned. They thought they were hearing things.

    ¡®What did Zhang Ruochen just say?

    ¡®Take us to Infernal Court?

    ¡®Introduce us to Infernal Court Supreme Saints?¡¯

 Chapter 2256 - My Seniors Woman

    <h4>Chapter 2256: My Senior¡¯s Woman</h4>

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng sat in the pavilion. With a smile on his face, he praised Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Ruochen, Xue Tu told me everything just now. This time, you did well. You bought the seven cauldrons of Fugue Pills. The overall strength of the cultivators attending the Festival in Bloodsky n will definitely increase by a lot.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen red at Xue Tu coldly.

    Xue Tu felt sullen and helpless. ¡°Senior brother, I can¡¯t help it. With Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s exceptional insight, how can I hide it from him?¡±

    ¡°You swore to heaven,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°In Infernal Court, no cultivator believes in heaven,¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng said. ¡°What is heaven? In Infernal Court, cultivators believe in destiny, darkness, ughter, death, or gods.¡±

    Xue Tu was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected Supreme Saint Qingsheng to trick him.

    ¡®This old man is d*mn sly!

    ¡®He¡¯s trying to punish me just because I didn¡¯t tell him the truth.

    ¡®Seriously, did I offend anyone?¡¯

    Before Zhang Ruochen got angry, Xue Tu quickly exined, ¡°Senior brother, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think. I didn¡¯t tell Supreme Saint Qingsheng anything. He figured it out all by himself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen poured a cup of Saint Spring Water and handed it to Supreme Saint Qingsheng. He said leisurely, ¡°Then swear again. Swear in the name of your father.¡±

    ¡°Still need to swear?¡±

    Xue Tu felt bitter. How could a Supreme Saint like him, who was a terrifying, powerful figure to all Celestial Court cultivators, live like a loser.

    He had no choice so he could only swear again.

    Xue Tu was in deep sh*t now. Hence, if he offended Zhang Ruochen, he would have no ce in the Divine Domain of Destiny.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Uncle Qingsheng has some misunderstanding. I want to keep the Fugue Pills for my own use. Of course, if Bloodsky n participants can afford it, I can sell some to them.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng had a certain understanding of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s character. He didn¡¯t force him. He moved his eyes. ¡°Of course,¡± he said. ¡°You spent a fortune for it. Why would you give it to other cultivators? Even I¡¯m not that generous.¡±

    Then, Supreme Saint Qingsheng and Zhang Ruochen fell silent.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that Supreme Saint Qingsheng hadn¡¯te to Vastsea Manor to chat with him. He must have other intentions, so Zhang Ruochen continued to wait.

    He waited for Supreme Saint Qingsheng to speak first.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng stared at Sundial and eximed, ¡°What an amazing Time treasure. With it, one year of practice is actually just one day in reality. Sigh, it¡¯s a pity, though.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®pity¡¯?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°It was damaged and lost its former glory. The vessel spirit is gone, and it can only cover an area of 640 meters. In such conditions, it bes less useful to deities. Hence, its value is greatly affected.¡±

    When a deity practiced enlightenment, they would enter a state of selflessness. As a result, they would take their true form.

    How could a mere 640-meter coverage amodate a deity?

    ¡°Sundial¡¯s attack power is still very strong. I¡¯m afraid that many deities still want to snatch it away from me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°HMPH! Snatch it away from you? Even Asurendra Samay got a heavy lesson from that. Who still dares to snatch it away from you?¡±

    After a short pause, Supreme Saint Qingsheng sighed. ¡°Xue Chen and Xiao Xiao are both top geniuses of the Xue Jue family. Unfortunately, even though I¡¯m the acting leader, I can¡¯t provide them with the best practice environment and resources.

    ¡°Ruochen, why don¡¯t you let them practice in the area covered by Sundial before Celestial-Hunting Festival?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ Of course,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was overjoyed. He smiled and said, ¡°With the help of Sundial, they¡¯ll have decades of practice time. Before the Celestial-Hunting Festival, they¡¯ll definitely be able to umte the Precepts to a higher level. I¡¯ll express my gratitude to you on their behalf.¡±

    Xue Tu stood at the side and sneered. Xue Tu could see that Supreme Saint Qingsheng, the old fox, was nning to send his children here to get close to Zhang Ruochen because he saw that Zhang Ruochen had a lot of cultivation resources.

    Even if it was just a little from Zhang Ruochen, Xue Chen and Xue Ningxiao could benefit greatly from it.

    ¡®Even Supreme Saint Qing Sheng is humble to Zhang Ruochen and curries favor with him. Should I take the initiative too?¡¯ Xue Tu thought.

    ¡°No need to thank me, Uncle. You can help me test the power of Violet Gourd.¡± Zhang Ruochen summoned Violet Gourd from Qiankun.

    Meanwhile, Lian Xi, Shentu Yunkong, and Zhou Zhen walked out of Qiankun¡¯s world gate one after another andnded on Vastsea Manor.

    The four Supreme Saints were shocked and bewildered. They observed their surroundings while keeping an eye on Xue Tu and Supreme Saint Qingsheng.

    ¡°They are the Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires, and one of them has unfathomable cultivation. What is this ce?¡± Zhou Zhen was shocked and broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡®Is this really Infernal Court?¡¯

    To Celestial Court cultivators, Infernal Court meant death and darkness.

    Once they fell into the hands of Infernal Court cultivators, they would definitely suffer a fate worse than death. Thus, deep fear rose within them.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xue Tu! Why is he with Zhang Ruochen? They seem to be very close.¡±

    Lian Xi recognized this famous ruthless figure on Battlefields of Merits. She couldn¡¯t understand why Xue Tu called Zhang Ruochen senior brother.

    ¡®Is Zhang Ruochen a spy sent by Infernal Court to infiltrate Celestial Court?¡¯

    Lian Xi¡¯s heart sank. She looked up at the sky, but she could not see any light. It was as if she had been locked in a dark prison. What kind of torture and abuse would she face next?

    Shentu Yunkong, Gaunt, and Zhou Zhen also felt sad.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be bothered with their feelings. He told Xue Tu, ¡°Keep an eye on them. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Supreme Saint Qingsheng entered the microworld of woonds to test the power of Violet Gourd.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng owed Zhang Ruochen a favor since he wanted to send his children to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side to practice cultivation. Therefore, he didn¡¯t refuse.

    The test results came out quickly.

    ¡°Violet Gourd¡¯s suction power has increased by 20 percent,¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng concluded.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Is it powerful enough to be a threat to the top 10 Supreme Saints who attained Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm?¡±

    ¡°Them? Well, each of them can either defeat or kill a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint. Although your gourd has a chance, it¡¯s not easy to suck them in.

    ¡°Unless the suction power of the gourd continues to improve,¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked curiously, ¡°Uncle, what grade is your Saintwill?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was very proud and said, ¡°Grade Four.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly. ¡°Only Grade Four?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s face darkened the moment he heard the contempt in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tone. ¡°A Grade Four Saintwill is already a top grade Saintwill. It means I have the chance to enter godhood.

    ¡°You should ask around. In the entire Bloodsky n, very few Supreme Saints who could condense a Saintwill of Grade Five or above.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What grade is the Saintwills practiced by Wargod Bloodximius?¡±

    ¡°Well, as far as I know, Wargod Bloodximius cultivated nine types of Saintwills. After many times of merging, they have turned into two Grade Twos Saintwills.¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s eyes were full of respect and awe.

    In his heart, Wargod Bloodximius was someone no one could surpass, a Wargod who was worth worshipping.

    Zhang Ruochen was amazed that Wargod Bloodximius could cultivate nine types of Saintwills.

    However, knowing that the Wargod could only cultivate two types of Grade Two Saintwills despite being a prodigy of a Yuanhui period, Zhang Ruochen was somewhat disappointed.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is there no Supreme Saint who can condense Grade One Saintwill?¡±

    ¡°Grade One Saintwill?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng let out a cough. He said earnestly, ¡°Ruochen, I know that you are very talented, but you can¡¯t set your goal too high.

    ¡°You should know that in Infernal Court, sometimes in the entire 129,600 years, a Yuanhui period, there is no Supreme Saint who can condense Grade Two Saintwill.

    ¡°Those top 10 Supreme Saints who have attained the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm can be considered the most talented cultivators in Infernal Court in the past thousand years.

    ¡°However, among them, only six have cultivated Grade Three Saintwills, while the remaining four have only cultivated Grade Four Saintwills.

    ¡°When Wargod cultivated two Grade Two Saintwills at the same time, the news sent the deities shockwaves.

    ¡°As for you, if you can condense one Grade Two Saintwill, it will be enough to solidify your status as a Yuanhui level genius.

    ¡°If you can condense two Grade Two Saintwills, I¡¯m afraid that the forces of Infernal Court who held grudge against you will have to put down their hatred.

    ¡°Hehe. They might even want to offer their favorite daughters of their n to you as brides to mend ties with you.¡±

    ¡°That serious?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°Of course, it means the Xue Jue family has a new Wargod Bloodximius. Do you still think it¡¯s an exaggeration?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°In history, has there ever been a Supreme Saint who condensed a Grade One Saintwill?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng thought carefully and said, ¡°Although there are legends about cultivators who condensed a Grade One Saintwill, careful analysis done by the deities showed it¡¯s unlikely to be true.

    ¡°You have to know that the cultivation of Saintwill is closely rted to the Canons.

    ¡°In the universe, every Canon is constant ¡®one¡¯, which is 100 percent.

    ¡°If you practice Grade One Saintwill, after bing a god, you can convert 100 percent of the Canon, it means you will be the Absolute Master of that Path. Do you think it is possible?

    ¡°In fact, no cultivator can condense Saintwills of Grade Three or above from a single Path. You have tobine a Saintwill with other Saintwills for a chance to advance it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought. He said, ¡°Can I put it this way? If I condense a Grade One Saintwill from my Path of Time, I can grasp 100 percent of the Time Canon once I attained Godhood and be the Absolute Master of Time in the Universe .¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But that¡¯s impossible. Even Saint Monk Xumi could only grasp less than 50 percent of the Time Canon. It¡¯s the result of countless years of umtion.¡±

    ¡°If the Time Saintwill I condense is of the second grade, does that mean I can master 50 percent of the Time Canon after I be a god? And if the Time Saintwill I condense is of the third grade, does that mean I can master 25 percent of the Time Canon after bing a god?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°Theoretically, that¡¯s true. ¡°However, no cultivator can condense third-grade Saintwill from a single Path.

    ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for you to master 25 percent of the Time Canon when you¡¯ve just attained Godhood.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s still unknown whether 25 percent of the Time Canon without holder still exists

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t exist, you still have to wait until the gods who hold the Time Canon die and let the Time Canon return to the world. Only then will you have a chance.

    ¡°In addition, the Fane of Time has learned from the Fane of Truth and Fane of Destiny. They are trying their best to collect all portions of Time Canon scattered in the heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°If they seed, even if you be a god cultivating the Path of Time, you won¡¯t be able to grasp its Canon entirely. Unless you can kill your way into the Fane of Time and take their portion by force.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much about the Canons. What I¡¯m telling you is just my own guess and the contents of the books.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too far ahead. At this stage, try to condense Saintwills of higher grades as much as possible. That is the right thing to do.¡±

    After telling Zhang Ruochen all of this, Supreme Saint Qingsheng let out a long sigh.

    The word ¡®Canons¡¯ gave him a headache.

    The Saintwill he cultivated was only at Grade Four. Even if he was lucky enough to be a god, he wouldn¡¯t be able to grasp any Canons.

    There were too few deities who could do so.

    Among the top 10 Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints who had attained Great Perfection, six of them had cultivated Grade Three Saintwills. Yet, they were considered the strongest in Infernal Court for a thousand years and had been the killing targets of Celestial Court¡¯s Macroworld leaders.

    it was considered good enough to have one of them survive and be a deity in the future.

    In reality, most Supreme Saints who had condensed the third-grade Saintwills would age and die at Paramount Realm. Some of them would even die at the hands of Celestial Court cultivators.

    The final step to ascend to godhood was just too hard.

    Zhang Ruochen asked Supreme Saint Qingsheng for some tips on condensing Saintwills. Only then did the two walk out of the microworld of woonds and return to the Vastsea Manor.

    Vastsea Manor waspletely destroyed. The soil under their feet became pitch-ck. It had once turned intova, but it was frozen again.

    The cultivators of Bloodsky n had gathered in Bingsi District. Although there had been top supreme-level Inscriptions set up everywhere, many buildings were destroyed after they were damaged.

    Sundial was protected by Moyin and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s five Saitn Aspects. It still hovered in the air above Vastsea Manor.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°D*mn it.¡±

    ¡°Let me handle this.¡±

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen knew what had happened.

    It would be strange if the four Supreme Saints from Heavenly Realm and its allies stayed in Vastsea Manor. Xue Tu alone would not be able to suppress them.

    Zhang Ruochen moved and left the Vastsea Manor.

    In Bingxi District, arge number of Supreme Saints from Bloodsky n had gathered. Shentu Yunkong, Zhou Zhen, Lian Xi, and Gaunt could not escape.

    By the time Zhang Ruochen arrived, the four Supreme Saints had already been suppressed.

    Shentu Yunkong¡¯s body had been cut in half by a sword.

    He did not die.

    His two halves were hung up separately. Below them were tworge cauldrons that collected his dripping blood.

    ¡°Give me a quick death!¡± Shentu Yunkong shouted in humiliation.

    A Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint held his hands in mid-air. He twisted Zhou Zhen¡¯s body into a mess with his Blood Qi. Zhou Zhen¡¯s skin and flesh split open, his bones cracked. Blood flowed out continuously and fell into the Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint¡¯s mouth.

    Zhou Zhen¡¯s cries rose and fell. It was a tragic sight.

    Gaunt was also in a tragic state. He was suppressed by another Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint. The Supreme Saint used chains to wrap around Gaunt¡¯s neck and dragged him on the ground like a dog on a leash.

    The surrounding area was filled with mockingughter.

    Of course, Lian Xi attracted most attention.

    Lian Xi¡¯s hands and waist were tied by three blood-red chains. She could not move her body. She felt as if she was about to be torn apart.

    The three chains were formed from three powerful Blood Qi. The other end of the chains was held tightly in the hands of the three Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints.

    It was inevitable. The nine beauties in the?<i>Portrait of the Nine Beauties</i>?were also very famous in Infernal Court. Many Infernal Court cultivators participated in the War of Merits with the goal of capturing one of the beauties.

    Now that one of them, who was this stunning, had appeared in Infernal Court, she naturally became the main target of Bloodsky n Supreme Saints.

    Being able to embrace a beauty was secondary.

    The most important thing was their pride.

    Taking in one of the beauties in Portrait of the Nine Beauties as a concubine or a ve would definitely make countless cultivators envious.

    ¡°Lord Canghu, Lord Bei, I¡¯ll give each of you a hundred divine stones for Fairy Shadowless,¡± said Supreme Saint Xueqi.

    Lord Canghuughed, ¡°What a generous offer. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯tck divine stones. I onlyck a woman to give birth to my children. I think the Fairy Shadowless is a suitable candidate.¡±

    ¡°Fairy Shadowless has a special physique and is extremely talented. Her children won¡¯t be bad. So I want to keep her as my concubine,¡± Supreme Saint Xueqi said.

    Lord Bei said, ¡°Canghu, Xueqi, I¡¯ll give each of you 100 divine stones and 10 Saint Realm Beauties. Give Fairy Shadowless to me.¡±

    ¡°No, I want Fairy Shadowless. Whoever fights with me today will be my sworn enemy,¡± said Lord Canghu.

    ¡­

    Xue Tu noticed Zhang Ruochen. He rolled his eyes and seized the opportunity to rush out. He acted angrily. ¡°Why are the three of you fighting? The Fairy Shadowless has long been my senior brother¡¯s woman. How dare you touch her? Are you looking for death?¡±

    With Xue Tu¡¯s current reputation, no cultivator dared to ignore him.

    ¡°She is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s woman?¡± Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s expression froze.

    Xue Tu said, ¡°She already is.¡±

    In Xue Tu¡¯s opinion, since Zhang Ruochen had captured and suppressed her in his Microworld, any normal man would have done what they needed to do.

    Lian Xi was furious. She said in a low voice, ¡°Xue Tu, if you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll drag you along when I die.¡±

    ¡°How is this nonsense? Do you dare to deny that nothing has happened between you and my senior brother?¡±

    Xue Tu sneered and said, ¡°Fairy, you¡¯d better tell the truth. With my senior brother as your backer, your life in Infernal Court will be better. Otherwise, you will fall into the hands of these three. For now, they are still interested in you. But once they lose their interest after a few years, they might pass you around to other Supreme Saints like a gift. Or, they might hand you over to Realm of Star Ocean and auction you off as a ve..¡±

 Chapter 2257 - Friends and Foes

    <h4>Chapter 2257: Friends and Foes</h4>

    ¡°Why are you still pretending to be pure and innocent? It turns out that you are not even a virgin.¡±

    ¡°Fairy Shadowless is one of the most beautiful female creatures in Celestial Court. Even if she lost her virginity to Supreme Saint Ruochen, she is still worth it.¡±

    ¡­

    Hearing all kinds of scurrilous, sarcastic, and teasing remarks, Lian Xi felt so humiliated that her mind almost copsed. She wanted nothing more than to self-detonate her Sainthood Source and perish together with this group of Immortal Vampire Supreme Saints.

    However, Supreme Saint Xueqi, Lord Canghu, and Lord Bei were all in Hundred-Shackle Realm. While they used the Blood Qi to form chains to bind her, they also suppressed the cirction of the Saint Qi in her body and restrained her spiritual power.

    Her desire to die was a wild wish.

    She finally understood why they all said that if she fell into the hands of Infernal Court cultivators, she would suffer a fate worse than death. She looked at the Immortal Vampire Supreme Saints in front of her. All of them looked as if they wanted to devour her. Their eyes were tantly filled with lust.

    Although the words that Xue Tu said were unpleasant to hear, perhaps that was the dark and cruel reality that she was about to face.

    If she really became a sex ve alternately used by different Infernal Court Supreme Saints. She wouldn¡¯t be able to die if she wanted to. She wouldn¡¯t be able to escape if she wanted to. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how much of amotion this news would trigger among Celestial Court cultivators if they knew about this.

    If the cultivators of Soul Realm knew, how would they look at her?

    ¡®Wh-Why¡­¡¯

    Lian Xi felt bitter. At the same time, she didn¡¯t understand why so many Immortal Vampire Supreme Saints would gather in a city of Infernal Court?

    ¡®How can the force of Infernal Court be so terrifying?

    ¡®If I say that I¡¯m Zhang Ruochen¡¯s woman, will they spare me?

    ¡®However, Zhang Ruochen has just entered Supreme Sainthood not long ago. Even if he is now one of Infernal Court cultivators, he¡¯s only a Supreme Saint with the lowest rank. It is impossible that his words can sway the decision of these three Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints.¡¯

    After the fight, Lian Xi clearly realized that no matter how powerful she was when she was a Saint King, after bing a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint, it was impossible for her to defeat a Hundred-Shackle Realm opponent.

    Hence, she perceived that even if she imed she was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s woman, that could not change the situation.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the periphery. His eyes were indifferent. He watched everything quietly and did not go forward to stop them.

    He had long expected that Xue Tu alone could not suppress the four Celestial Court Supreme Saints. The reason why he left Xue Tu alone to guard them was actually intentional.

    It was to let them escape from Vastsea Manor.

    Zhou Zhen and Shentu Yunkong had secrets that Zhang Ruochen wanted to know. If Zhang Ruochen interrogated them, they would rather die than spill the beans.

    Only by letting Immortal Vampire Supreme Saints teach them a lesson could they realize their current situation and the cruel reality.

    Then, they would be more obedient.

    There were very few Supreme Saints and deities who were not afraid of death.

    The key was whether it was worth dying.

    If there was still a chance to live, even if there was only a sliver of hope, who would be willing to die?

    Besides, the scarier thing than death was being tortured and humiliated in some ways worse than death.

    Xue Tu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Why are the three of you still imprisoning Fairy Shadowless? Do you really think that my senior brother is kind enough to let this slide? Do you still want to participate in Celestial-Hunting Festival after humiliating his woman?¡±

    Defeating the Three Top Elites of Bloodskly n and suppressing the six Supreme Saints of the Mara family had caused Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reputation to rise.

    In Bloodsky n, who would dare to challenge him?

    Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him?

    Lord Canghu did not sound tough as before. His tone softened. ¡°These Celestial Court Supreme Saints barged into the Divine Domain of Destiny. They should belong to whoever captured them.

    ¡°Of course, if Fairy Shadowless is really the woman of Supreme Saint Ruochen, I will definitely give him face. However, as you can see, Fairy Shadowless has never said so.¡±

    Lord Bei said, ¡°That¡¯s right! If she is really the woman of Supreme Saint Ruochen, we will definitely give him face. It is only right to let her go.

    ¡°However, we have been arguing here for so long. Regardless of whether it is Supreme Saint Ruochen or Fairy Shadowless, neither of them expresses their stance.

    ¡°So if we let her go just like that, it will put our reputation at risk.¡±

    Lord Canghu and Xueqi Supreme Saint both nodded their heads.

    Lian Xi was quite surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to have such influence over Infernal Court. Even the three Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints had to give him face.

    She could not bring herself to im she was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s woman. Moreover, what if she said so but Zhang Ruochen denied it, wouldn¡¯t she be theughing stock among Infernal Court cultivators?

    Zhou Zhen couldn¡¯t bear the pain. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m Zhang Ruochen¡¯s friend. We have a deep friendship¡­ You can¡¯t¡­ You can¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± His voice was feeble, his tone sad.

    The Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint, who had twisted Zhou Zhen into the shape of Braided Ribbon Twist[1] to drink Zhou Zhen¡¯s blood was called Huo Duan. He was shocked upon hearing that.

    ¡®This fellow is actually Zhang Ruochen¡¯s friend!¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t someone ordinary cultivators could offend, so the Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint withdrew some of his power and asked, ¡°Are you really Supreme Saint Ruochen¡¯s friend?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Zhou Zhen said.

    Seeing Zhou Zhen yield, Zhang Ruochen smiled and walked out of the crowd.

    As soon as the Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints saw Zhang Ruochen appear, they were all moved. Their expressions became stiff. They were worried that Zhou Zhen and Lian Xi really had close ties with him.

    Huo Duan withdrew all his Blood Qi and put Zhou Zhen back on the ground.

    Zhou Zhen¡¯s cultivation was high after all. Hence, his tattered body recovered quickly with the help of the 60th level spiritual power. However, he had lost a lot of blood. His face was pale, his breath weak.

    The moment Zhou Zhen saw Zhang Ruochen, his eyes were apprehensive. He didn¡¯t dare to look directly at Zhang Ruochen.

    He had been tortured to the point of breaking down just now, so he had no choice but to shout Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name. But now, he was worried that Zhang Ruochen would expose his lies in public.

    However, unexpectedly, Zhang Ruochen reached out his hands and help Zhou Zhen up. He said with concern, ¡°Brother Zhou Zhen, are you okay? Are you hurt badly? This is an Earth-Grade healing pill. Take it first.¡±

    Zhou Zhen was confused. He didn¡¯t know what Zhang Ruochen was up to.

    However, he had no other choice now. He took the Earth-Grade healing pill. After a slight hesitation, he swallowed it.

    Huo Duan was extremely nervous. He quickly walked up and said carefully, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, I didn¡¯t know he was your friend. I just saw him disturbing the order of Bingsi District. That¡¯s why I¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand, ¡°No need to say more. This time, it¡¯s not your fault. Remember, this spiritual power Supreme Saint is the current-gen leader of Formation Sect. His name is Zhou Zhen. He¡¯s my bro.¡±

    Exim came from surrounding cultivators.

    ¡°Formation Sect is the pilgrimage ce for Celestial Court cultivators practicing arrays and formations. It has produced many powerful High-Saint Array Masters and Archsaint Array Masters. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the leader of this generation. No wonder he¡¯s so hard to capture.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zhen, I¡¯ve heard of his name. He¡¯s a prodigy.¡±

    ¡°How can he be mediocre since he is Supreme Saint Ruochen¡¯s bro?¡±

    ¡­

    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Zhou Zhen didn¡¯t smile at all. On the contrary, he was about to cry.

    He already understood that this was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s evil n.

    He believed that this matter would soon be reported back to Celestial Court and Formation Sect.

    At that time, no matter how he exined, it would be useless. There was no way things would go back.

    Even if he went back, he would probably be locked up and never be able to make it out of the prison alive.

    Gaunt, on the other hand, with his neck tied up and dragged along, roared in rage. ¡°Zhou Zhen, you conspired with Zhang Ruochen since a long time ago. No wonder Zhang Ruochen let you go during the battle in Central Imperial City. It was you who leaked our n to Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Shentu Yunkong, whose body had been cut in half, fell. ¡°Traitor! Coward!¡±

    Zhou Zhen¡¯s face was bitter. He wanted to deny it, but seeing the ferocious looks of the Immortal Vampires around him, he could not do so.

    Lian Xi was shocked. Zhang Ruochen seemed to have a high status in Infernal Court. Even a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint had to bow to him.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were fixed on her.

    Lian Xi wanted to lie like Zhou Zhen, telling them she was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s woman. so she could suffer less. However, the dignity and unyielding will within her were resisting her thought.

    Some words could not be said, not even over her dead body.

    Zhang Ruochen clearly saw this. He nced at Supreme Saint Xueqi, Lord Bei, and Lord Canghu. A powerful Saint aura burst out from his body. He snorted coldly, ¡°How dare you. Release Lian Xi immediately.¡±

    Supreme Saint Xueqi, Lord Bei, and Lord Canghu all thought that Zhang Ruochen was really angry. They were terrified. They quickly withdrew the chains and retreated to the side.

    As soon as the three chains disappeared, Lian Xi immediately mobilized the Saint Qi in her body, wanting to self-destruct.

    However, the next moment, Zhang Ruochen held her delicate body tightly in his arms. He put one hand around her slim waist and caressed her face with the other.

    His gentle appearance made all the cultivators present think that Fairy Shadowless was really Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lover.

    However, Lian Xi was in great pain. The Saint Qi that was originally circting was forcefully suppressed by Zhang Ruochen. At the same time, an even more powerful force surged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body andpletely sealed her Sea of Qi and Saint Heart.

    Gaunt was extremely angry and howled, ¡°I knew it! I knew it!¡± He said, ¡°You B*tch, you surrendered to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tyranny.

    ¡°Otherwise, how could it be that coincidental when we were in Central Imperial City?

    ¡°It was you¡­ You and Zhou Zhen who betrayed us.¡±

    Lian Xi¡¯s beautiful face showed signs of struggle, but she couldn¡¯t say a word because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s suppression.

    Although she was unwilling to ept Zhang Ruochen¡¯s scheme, deep in her heart, she felt relieved.

    The reason why she felt so conflicted was that it was better to fall into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands than those Immortal Vampire Supreme Saints.

    Moreover, this was Infernal Court.

    She probably couldn¡¯t find a safer ce than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s embrace.

    Of course, she was shocked as soon as that thought appeared in her mind. She quickly cleared it out.

    She was a noble beauty depicted on?<i>Portrait of the Nine Beauties</i>, a talented beauty, the future ruler of Soul Realm. How could she belittle herself like this?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give up your life and want to survive,e with me. In Infernal Court, only I can save you and allow you to preserve your most basic dignity. You¡¯re a smart woman. You should know what to choose.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held Lian Xi¡¯s waist and stared at her.

    Lian Xi¡¯s heart trembled slightly as she met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. She felt a majestic pressure in his eyes that made her unable to breathe.

    In the end, she had to close her eyes and lean into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded in satisfaction and walked toward Vastsea Manor. Suddenly, he turned around and stared at Xue Tu, ¡°Gaunt and Shentu Yunkong aren¡¯t my friends. Instead, we have a deep grudge against each other. Help me teach them a lesson. Bring them to me only when they are tamed. Remember, I want them alive.¡±

    Xue Tu was delighted. ¡°Can I devour their Saint Blood?¡±

    ¡°You have full authority,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±

    Xue Tu had felt sullen recently. He finally had a chance to vent his anger and disy a Supreme Saint¡¯s dignity.

    Returning to Vastsea Manor, Zhang Ruochen looked at the devastation in front of him. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Zhou Zhen, you¡¯re a brilliant High-Saint Array Master. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to change and restore the environment, right?¡±

    Zhou Zhen said nothing.

    He suppressed his resentment, and his eyes were cold. He wanted to take this opportunity tounch a sneak attack on Zhang Ruochen.

    However, he thought that the sess rate of the sneak attack was too low. Moreover, even if the sneak attack seeded and killed Zhang Ruochen, he would not be able to escape.

    Even if he escaped, it was unlikely that he could return to Celestial Court.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Zhou Zhen hesitated for a long time and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Leave it to me.¡±

    While Zhou Zhen was restoring the environment and buildings of Vastsea Manor, Zhang Ruochen let go of Lian Xi. With his hands behind his back, he stood tall and firm. He said, ¡°Do you know why I saved you?¡±

    Lian Xi stood in front of him, her eyes as cold as ice. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to save me.¡±

    ¡°No, deep in your heart, you want me to save you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill me and give me a quick death? I¡¯ll be grateful to you.¡±

    ¡°Coward,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said that you¡¯re too weak and your spiritual will is not firm. When you encounter adversity, you would only want to die. A cultivator like you, no matter how talented, is useless. Your future achievements are limited.

    ¡°Whether you live or die, you won¡¯t have any impact on the world.¡±

    Of course, Lian Xi was not satisfied with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s evaluation of her. When she was about to speak, Zhang Ruochen continued.

    ¡°Those who have the potential to attain godhood will never give up. Even if you are in Infernal Court and suffer all kinds of torture and humiliation, your heart should never waver. Instead, you should just take this as a test to make you stronger.

    ¡°Can you do it? No, you can¡¯t take it. In other words, you are a coward. You have no courage to face such adversity.¡±

    Lian Xi was even more dissatisfied. She wanted to refute, but could not open her mouth.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the first question. Do you know why I saved you?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re my captive. Everything about you belongs to me. Even you should live or die, I should be the one who decides.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold, filled with authority.

    Lian Xi was so angry that her delicate body was trembling. But this time, she did not mention that she would rather die.

    Perhaps Zhang Ruochen was right. Her state of mind was not strong enough. She should have seen today¡¯s incident as a test, a test that would train her state of mind. As long as she could withstand it, she would have a more promising future.

    By then, it would not be toote to seek revenge on Zhang Ruochen.

    When the time came, she could even make the entire Infernal Court suffer.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Lian Xi with a satisfied expression. As long as she did not seek death, it would be his first step to sess. Next, he would slowly conquer her and control her.

    Lian Xi¡¯s ability was not weak, so she was still of some use for the time being.

    ¡°Two out of these four Supreme Saints of Heavenly Realm and its allies no longer share the same stand. Their resolution is no longer as firm as before. In other words, it¡¯s the time for interrogation.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were deep, his expression darkened.

 Chapter 2258 - Huang Tian

    <h4>Chapter 2258: Huang Tian</h4>

    The surrounding of Vastsea Manor had beenpletely restored and had be more beautiful than before. There were many pavilions scattered everywhere,kes were surrounding them, bridges with white mist and the array formation intertwined. It was like sacred ground for the fairies.

    It was a piece of cake for a High-Saint Array Master to change thendscape, environment, and rivers of a. Let alone a manor.

    Zhou Zhen did not feel any sense of aplishment. Instead, he felt very sullen.

    How could the Formation Sect¡¯s leader of this generation, a talented High-Saint Array Master, be reduced to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gardener?

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen stood at the edge of the opened bronze coffin within the coverage of the Sundial. He used his spiritual power to carefully observe the half of the divine corpse in the coffin.

    The space inside the coffin was huge.

    The half of the divine corpse was more than 2,000 miles long. It looked like a scorpion¡¯s tail and was covered with huge cyan spikes. Although the divine soul had been taken away, there were still remnants of the divine soul. It condensed into soul fog floating around the divine corpse.

    Zhou Zhen, Liao Xi, Moyin, Xue Chen, and Xue Ningxiao stood at the side, and they all focused on the divine corpse.

    Xue Chen said, ¡°The lingering divine soul fog is the main ingredient for refining the Divine Soul Elixir. It¡¯s extremely precious.¡±

    The Divine Soul Elixir was a king-grade elixir that could increase the strength of spiritual power.

    From this, one could imagine the value of the divine soul fog.

    Above that, there was the Divine Soul Elixir.

    However, for the Divine Soul Elixir to reach emperor-grade, it had to be refined using the divine soul itself.

    Moyin¡¯s graceful body walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and said, ¡°Master, if you give this half of divine corpse to me, I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll reach the Banshi Isshou Realm within a hundred years. I might even reach the Paramount Realm.¡±

    She extended her finger. Roots as thin as hair flew out from her fingertip and extended into the coffin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This half of the divine corpse is poisonous. You might not be able to withstand it.¡±

    Moyin¡¯s expression changed slightly and she quickly retracted her silver roots.

    The Saint Devourer was not afraid of any poison. However, no living creature would dare to try the poison in a god. Even a god would have to be careful.

    Zhou Zhen, Lian Xi, Xue Chen, and Xue Ningxiao could not help but take a few steps back after hearing what Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned a God-eater Bug the size of a fingernail and threw it into the coffin.

    The God-eater Bug was a creature born from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. It could devour everything in the world. In terms of its resistance to poison, it was even stronger than the Saint Devourer.

    However, the God-eater Bug stopped moving after it flew to the divine corpse and it took only a dozen bites. The blue mes on its body extinguished along with its lifeforce.

    ¡°What a terrifying poison.¡±

    The cultivators¡¯ expressions became even more solemn.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned deeply. He thought and walked toward the wind pavilion. The divine corpse was left there and he did not care about it anymore.

    Xue Ningxiao said, ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t have to be disappointed. Although the divine corpse contains poison, its value has been greatly reduced. However, the poison produced by god has great lethality. If properly refined, it can be used to poison a Supreme Saint. Many cultivators would rush to buy such a poison.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    He shook his head and continued, ¡°Just because you can poison a Supreme Saint doesn¡¯t mean the Supreme Saint is poisoned.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xue Ningxiao was stunned. She couldn¡¯t understand what Zhang Ruochen had said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Poisoning is the simplest way to kill someone. However, killing a Supreme Saint is as difficult as ascending to heaven.¡±

    ¡°A Supreme Saint won¡¯t stand still and let you poison him. If he senses something, he¡¯ll fly dozens of miles away. Unless the poison you refine can cover hundreds of miles in an instant.¡±

    ¡°However, a Supreme Saint must have some means of defense. It will not be difficult for him to withstand the poison for a short while. By then, he will have escaped the range of the poison.¡±

    ¡°If you want to poison a Supreme Saint, you have to make him swallow the poison or allow the poison to seep into his body directly. If you can do that, why do you need to use poison? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to kill him with a sword?¡±

    These poisons were of great value and had many uses. However, their value was far less than the price of 180,000 Godstones.

    Zhang Ruochen was not willing to give up. He walked to the bronze coffin again and summoned more than 100 God-eater Bugs. He put them in at the same time.

    <i>Whish</i>

    The God-eater Bugs flew to the divine corpse and began to devour it.

    Half of the God-eater Bugs died in a breath¡¯s time.

    After 10 breaths, there were only 25 God-eater Bugs left.

    After an hour, there were only nine God-eater Bugs left.

    The nine that were still alive suddenly became motionless and stiff. However, the blue mes on their bodies did not go out. Although their lifeforce was weak, they did not disappear.

    It was as if¡­ They had fallen into a deep sleep.

    A smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face, and he said to himself, ¡°This is great! The devouring ability of the God-eater Bugs was indeed very strong. The nine that survived must be consuming the toxins in their bodies and the flesh of the divine corpse. When they wake up, will there be a surprise?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s greatest desire was to turn the God-eater Bugs into poisonous bugs that could devour everything. Their lethality would be even greater.

    Although the mes on the God-eater Bug were powerful, the threat it could pose to a Supreme Saint with a Neverwither physique would be greatly reduced. However, a Supreme Saint of Thousand-Koan Realm, Banshi Isshou Realm, or even Paramount Realm would suffer if hit by a divine-grade poison.

    Only by using the poisoned God-eater Bug could it pose a threat to a Supreme Saint.

    When the God-eater Bug woke up and if it worked, then we could expand the scale of cultivating poisonous bugs.

    Xue Chen and Xue Ningxiao entered the area covered by the Sundial to cultivate. Zhang Ruochen took out an exquisite pce the size of a palm and waved his hand.

    The pce grew bigger and bigger until it was more than 2,100 meters tall. Then it stopped.

    It was the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    When Wargod Bloodximius was in the Supreme Saint Realm, he used a lot of treasures to refine the pce. He was just one step away from transforming it into a fane. The doors, walls, pirs, and beams of the pce were all meticulously carved. The lines were filled with beauty.

    Every brick and tile consisted of divinity.

    There were both breathtakingly detailed patterns and majestic auras. Even the will of the Wargod Bloodximius seemed to be integrated into it. Which makes Zhou Zhen, Lian Xi, and Moyin feel suffocated.

    ¡°Every inch of the floor is engraved with Supreme Saint inscriptions. Every pir is made of divine material. Every picture and text seems to contain some kind of profound path. ¡°Is this¡­ Is this a fane of a god?¡± Zhou Zhen said in a trembling voice.

    It was not that he had not seen the world, but such a fane wasparable to the ces where some gods lived. How could it be in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands?

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the lead to step on the stairs and walk toward the pce gate of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Zhou Zhen did not know what Zhang Ruochen wanted to do, but he did not dare to go against his will. He had no choice but to follow him.

    Previously, Supreme Saint Qingsheng had told him that the Sevenstar Imperial Pce had the records of Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s cultivation experience, which might help himprehend a higher level of saintwill.

    When they came to the entrance of the pce, they saw a creature that looked like a lion and a dog lying on the ground. Its body was more than six meters long, and it had long blood-red hair.

    It opened its sleepy eyes and saw Zhang Ruochen. Then, it transmitted a telepathic consciousness towards him. It said, ¡°I know you. Zhang Ruochen, the grandson of the Wargod Bloodximius. I am Huang Tian, the spiritual guardian of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. When you defeat me, then you shall be my master.¡±

    ¡®Why do all the cats and dogs address themselves as ¡°me¡±? They can be a couple with ckie. No, wait. What¡¯s his name? Huang Tian?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned for a moment. He carefully looked at the big dog lying on the ground. He thought to himself that only Wargod Bloodximius would dare to name his pet, Huang Tian.

    ¡°May I ask what realm your cultivation has reached?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Huang Tian said, ¡°My cultivation is equivalent to that of a Supreme Saint in the Thousand-Koan Realm. You are just a Supreme Saint in the Neverwilt Realm and you are still far from it.¡±

    The so-called spiritual guardian of the pce was the vessel spirit of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    The Blood Dripper had already be a Supreme Artifact, yet the vessel spirit had not reached the Supreme Saint realm. The vessel spirit of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce had reached the Thousand-Koan Realm. This showed the defensive power of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. If it was fully activated, it might be able to withstand the attack of the Supreme Saint of the Banshi Isshou Realm realm, as Supreme Saint Qingsheng had said.

    Of course, it was not a big deal that the dog Huang Tian had cultivated for more than 100,000 years to reach the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    Zhou Zhen, who was following behind Zhang Ruochen, felt a chill run down his spine.

    ¡®It turned out that Zhang Ruochen was the grandson of the Wargod Bloodximius. No wonder he could make a name for himself in the Infernal Court,¡¯ Zhou Zhen thought.

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s name also had a great deterrent effect in all realms of Celestial Court.

    Zhou Zhen looked at the spiritual guardian lying on the ground. He was terrified. He quickly cupped his hands and bowed deeply. He thought to himself, ¡®Zhang Ruochen has many powerful people around him. In Infernal Court, he has a high status. It seems that there¡¯s no hope for me to escape.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen did not challenge the spiritual guardian immediately. Instead, he stepped into the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    The interior of the pce was very big. It was divided into seven isted halls. A hall that specialized in collecting all kinds of books, a hall that specialized in refining weapons, a hall that was used for cultivating saint techniques¡­

    What surprised Zhang Ruochen was that there was a harem. It used to be a ce where women lived and cultivated. The decorations andyout were out of ce. It was full of colorful flowers and strange nts. There was also a saint spring that formed ake.

    Zhou Zhen thought to himself, ¡®This harem is huge! I didn¡¯t expect that even the world-famous Wargod Bloodximius couldn¡¯t resist the beauties.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised. Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s identity was special. Even if Wargod Bloodximius did not want to marry, there must be countless forces that wanted to present their favored daughter under their banner to him.

    He did not want descendants, but the Xue Jue Family needs.

    With Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s cultivation and identity, there were times when he could not live his own life.

    Of course, after cultivating for more than 100,000 years and having fewer than twenty children, he could already be considered a god of abstinence.

    After that, they came to the Hall of Cosmic Words, which collected all kinds of ancient books and scrolls. After using his spiritual power to investigate, he walked to the ce where the Wargod Bloodximius had cultivated his experience. He took out a book called?<i>The Secrets of Palm Saintwill</i>.

    When Zhang Ruochen was about to flip through it, He looked at Zhou Zhen standing next to him. His eyes became serious and he said, ¡°You and Shentu Yunkong were the ones whomitted the massacre in Syzygy Mansion, right? How many of the great Confucianists in Kunlun have you killed?¡±

    Although Zhou Zhen had guessed that Zhang Ruochen would ask about this, his expression changed drastically. He shook his head hard and said with his trembling lips, ¡°I¡­ I was only in charge of setting up the array¡­ No, I did not participate in the massacre¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It was you and Shentu Yunkong who sent the spatial coordinates of the Rainbow Pavilion to Infernal Court, right? Who gave you the order?¡±

    If there was no mole, Infernal Court would not have been able to set up the Voidbridge of Chaos directly to Rainbow Pavilion.

    Zhang Ruochen had suppressed Zhou Zhen and Shentu Yunkong outside the Rainbow Pavilion. He had also found the seriously injured Sui Han and Wang Shiqi from the Exquisite Dimensional Orb on them.

    Therefore, Zhou Zhen could not deny it.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to answer. Think carefully before you say anything. I¡¯ll give you enough time to think. After I finish reading this book, I hope to get a satisfactory answer..¡±

 Chapter 2259 - A Fourth-grade Saintwill

    <h4>Chapter 2259: A Fourth-grade Saintwill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wargod Bloodximius wrote?<i>The Secrets of Palm Saintwill</i>?personally. The words were heavy, and each word was like a palm, pping towards Zhang Ruochen.

    If Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had not reached the Supreme Saint Realm, he would probably vomit blood and be seriously injured before he could even read a few words.

    Zhang Ruochen held the scroll with one hand, his body was solid as a rock and the powerful Yang Qi in him circted rapidly. No matter how powerful the words were, they could not hurt him at all.

    ¡°When Wargod Bloodximius wrote?<i>The Secrets of Palm Saintwill</i>, his cultivation should not have reached divinity. Although the words were like the palm, they did not contain the divine force.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius was known as a genius that only appeared once in a Yuanhui period. Naturally, he had a unique understanding of the saintwill. The contents of?<i>The Secrets of Palm Saintwill</i>?wereplicated and obscure. Zhang Ruochen read very slowly and would asionally stop to think for a long time. He waspletely absorbed.

    Zhou Zhen stood on the side. His eyes were flickering, and he was struggling internally.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen is using all of his mind toprehend and study. If I sneak attack at such a close distance, the chances of sess are very high. As long as I suppress him and control his Saint Soul and spirit, I can order him to take me out of Infernal Court.¡¯ he thought.

    Zhou Zhen was eager to attack.

    Suddenly, he thought of something. His heart trembled slightly. He thought to himself, ¡®Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t testing me on purpose, is he?¡¯

    The more Zhou Zhen thought about it, the more he felt that the possibility was very high.

    Why did Zhang Ruochen want toprehend?<i>The Secrets of Palm Saintwill</i>?in front of him? Did he not expect that Zhou Zhen wouldunch a sneak attack?

    Zhou Zhen cursed in his heart. He felt that Zhang Ruochen was too sinister. Fortunately, he was smart. Otherwise, the consequences of a failed sneak attack would be terrible.

    ¡®What should I do now? I can¡¯t win or escape. Can I rely on Zhang Ruochen and tell him everything?¡¯ Zhou Zhen thought.

    Although he had be a Spirit Supreme Saint, he could protect his memories. Moreover, he was confident that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current spiritual power wouldn¡¯t be able to take his memories.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was the grandson of Wargod Bloodximius, and this ce was Infernal Court.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen was willing, it would not be difficult for him to sway a top-notch Spirit Supreme Saint. By then, would Zhou Zhen still be able to keep the secret in his mind?

    Martial Uncle, I can¡¯t help myself in this situation. I can¡¯t be med for all this,¡¯ Zhou Zhen sighed in his heart.

    It took Zhang Ruochen half a month toprehend?<i>The Secrets of Palm Saintwill</i>. He had gained a lot from it. He also had a deeper understanding of the Palm techniques and the saintwill.

    Zhang Ruochen regretted it. He should have asked Supreme Saint Qingsheng for advice earlier. If he had made enough preparations and condensed the Fist Saintwill again, he might be able to surpass the fifth grade.

    Cultivating the fifth-grade Saintwill from a single Path was an outstanding achievement for any Supreme Saint.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not seek to be outstanding. Instead, he wanted to be supreme or unparalleled.

    To cultivate a Saintwill, it is not simply tobine the Precepts but to deeply understand the Path. If I canprehend deeper the Canon of one Path, then the stronger the saintwill will be condensed.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a smile. There was only one Canon of Palm in total. How many gods could grasp the Canon of Palm?

    It was not easy to obtain the opportunity toprehend the power of the Canon of Palm.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to close the book when he found that there was still onest page. However, this page seemed to be glued to the book cover, which he had neglected before.

    Zhang Ruochen turned it over and found that this page weighed thousands of pounds.

    When he opened it, there was a faint palm print on the paper.

    However, when Zhang Ruochen looked carefully, his spirit and consciousness were sucked in in an instant.

    The palm print became infinitely huge as if it had turned into a universe. Every fingerprint was like a milky way.

    ¡°This is... This is a mark of the Canon of Palm. That¡¯s Great!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    He did not need to guess to know that it must have been left for him by Wargod Bloodximius.

    Since Wargod Bloodximius had cultivated the Palm Saintwill when he was a Supreme Saint, he must have grasped part of the Canon of Palm after he became a god.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged in the center of the world of the palm and entered the state ofprehending Path with his whole body and mind.

    At that moment, Wargod Bloodximius, who was sitting with Lord Ming and Blood Empress, sensed something. He said, ¡°He is going to cultivate the Palm Saintwill as the second saintwill.¡±

    Blood Empress said, ¡°Chen ¡®er had mainly cultivated the Swordsmanship, Path of time, and Path of Dimension. He is the first to cultivate the Fist Saintwill and the Palm Saintwill. He is probably just exercising.¡±

    ¡°Theter it gets, the more difficult it gets. If it were me, I would first condense Time Saintwill and Dimension Saintwill before condensing the Swordsmanship Saintwill. As for the other saintwills, we can condense as many as we canter. It is not that important anyway,¡± Lord Ming said.

    ¡°You¡¯re a pure sword cultivator. There¡¯s nothing wrong with taking such a path,¡± Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°But Zhang Ruochen will be fusing those saintwills, so every saintwill he cultivates is very important. In the end, we¡¯ll decide whether he can fuse a second-grade saintwill or not.¡±

    Blood emperor said, ¡°The first Fist Saintwill that Chen ¡®er condensed was already fifth-grade. Which is already at the top level.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius shook his head and said, ¡°In the Saint King Realm, he has cultivated the Fist Saintwill to thepletion. Condensing a fifth-grade saintwill is only a passing grade.¡±

    Blood Empress knew that Wargod Bloodixmius had high expectations of Zhang Ruochen. That was why he graded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance with passing.

    ¡°Fist is not one of the three main paths that Chen ¡®er cultivates,¡± the Blood Empress said.

    For most Supreme Saints, they could only cultivate one type of saintwill. However, they had never considered whether Zhang Ruochen could condense a second, third, or even more.

    They felt that it was natural for Zhang Ruochen to condense many types of saintwill.

    The key was how many types he could condense?

    Lord Ming said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen can reach the fourth grade for all three of his main Paths. The others are not his main Paths and all of them can reach fifth grade. Then it won¡¯t be too difficult for him to condense a second-grade saintwill in the future.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius nodded slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if he can give us a surprise.¡±

    Fusing a second-grade saintwill was the three gods¡¯ biggest hope for Zhang Ruochen.

    To be exact, many important figures in Infernal Court were paying attention to Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen. They wanted to know who could condense a second-grade saintwill?

    Whoever seeds, would be the representative of this Yuanhui period and be recorded in history.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°The crazy old man from the Yanluo n sent me a message yesterday. Yan Wushen has condensed three types of saintwills, two fifth-grade, and one fourth-grade.¡±

    Blood Empress said, ¡°Yan Wushen can enter the Fane of Yama to cultivate freely. His spiritual power is strong and will be of great help in condensing the saintwill. It¡¯s only natural for him to be one step ahead. My son has the help of the sundial. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he catches up to him. There¡¯s even a great chance to surpass him.¡±

    Lord Ming said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. What grade of Palm Saintwill can Zhang Ruochen condense? Is it possible for him to surprise us and condense a fourth-grade saintwill?¡±

    ¡°The probability is very low... hmm...¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Blood Empress asked.

    Wargod Bloodximius had a rare smile on his face and said, ¡°Interesting! How interesting! The Canon of Palm¡¯s Mark that I left for Zhang Ruochen was vast and profound. It contained infinite subtlety. Qingsheng had tried toprehend it before. But even after a hundred years, he could only analyze fifty percent of it. Zhang Ruochen on the other hand...¡±

    ¡°He has just begun to analyze it. Has he already learned it?¡± Lord Ming asked.

    Wargod Bloodximius nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait. I want to know how fast he can analyze it.¡±

    Two hourster.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°He has analyzed ten percent of it.¡±

    Four hourster.

    ¡°He has analyzed twenty percent.¡±

    ...

    Twelve hourster.

    ¡°Fifty percent analyzed.¡±

    Lord Ming and Blood Empress looked at each other. Even with their state of mind, their faces showed strange changes.

    Twelve hours wasparable to Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s hundred years of cultivation?

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng could reach Paramount Realm and he was not an ordinary person. How could the gap be so huge?

    Even if Zhang Ruochen had the help of the Sundial, twelve hours of cultivation equal to half a year had passed.

    Lord Ming smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, Third Brother is not here. Otherwise, It would have hurt his reputation severely. If I were him, I would never be able to hold my head up in front of Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Twenty hourster.

    ¡°Ny percent of the analysis is done.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Almost there. He¡¯s about to finish. For a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint to analyze ny percent of the Canon¡¯s mark is more than enough. It¡¯s just a waste of time to continue the analysis.¡±

    Just as Wargod Bloodximius was about to take back the Canon of Palm¡¯s mark, he was surprised to find that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s progress had reached ny-one percent.

    ¡°How did he manage to continue?¡± said Wargod Bloodximius

    That time, even Wargod Bloodximius could not remain calm.

    The speed of analysis proved that hisprehension was high and was still within the scope of understanding.

    However, there was a barrier to the level of analysis. How could he exceed ny percent?

    Wargod Bloodximius was still shocked, but Zhang Ruochen spent another four hours analyzing the Canon of Palm¡¯s mark to hundred percent.

    Blood Empress smiled happily after hearing the news and said, ¡°After Third Brother analyzed fifty percent of it, he was able to condense the fifth-grade Palm Saintwill. When Chen ¡®er was in the Saint King Realm, his Precepts of Palm reachedpletion. Now, he has analyzed the Canon of Palm¡¯s mark to hundred percent. It seems that there is a high chance that he will be able to condense the fourth-grade Palm Saintwill.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s Palm Saintwill was only in the fifth grade. He had only managed to cultivate a fourth-grade saintwill after fusing it with another type of saintwill that he had condensed.

    ¡°Palm is not his main cultivation path. Whether he can condense a fourth-grade saintwill is still unknown,¡± Lord Ming said.

    A fourth-grade saintwill was the limit of a single Path that could be condensed.

    It was more than ten times harder than the fifth-grade Saintwill.

    ...

    Zhou Zhen had been staying in the Hall of Cosmic Words. He was on the verge of copse.

    It was just a book. Zhang Ruochen had been reading it for a whole year. In the end, Zhou Zhen knew that Zhang Ruochen must have entered a state of mind whole bodily. He did not know why, but he still did not dare to make a move.

    He was always afraid of this and that.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    The Canon of Palm¡¯s mark flew out of the book and disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen waspletely awake. He thought about it carefully for a long time. Then, he closed the book again and put it back on the bookshelf.

    Zhou Zhen immediately put away his impatience and went up to him. He said with a smile, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, have you finally finished reading it? I have thought it through. I can tell you everything.¡±

    That one whole year had worn down Zhou Zhen¡¯s heart.

    After countless hesitations and negations, now, even if Zhang Ruochen was seriously injured and dying, he would not dare to attack Zhang Ruochen even if hey in front of him.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Zhou Zhen and smiled meaningfully. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    After a year of probing, he still did not dare to attack.

    Zhou Zhen¡¯s remaining threat was gone.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was fully focused onprehending and analyzing the Canon of Palm¡¯s mark, he had secretly informed the Sevenstar Imperial Pce¡¯s vessel spirit, Huang Tian, when he came in. If Zhou Zhen attacked, he would be suppressed before he could even attack Zhang Ruochen.

    After listening to Zhou Zhen¡¯s story, Zhang Ruochen recalled a name. That name was High-Saint Kai Luo.

    High-Saint Kai Luo was Zhou Zhen¡¯s Martial Uncle and also one of the top High-Saint Array Masters in the Formation Sect. He was one of the cultivators closest to the Archsaint Array Master in all the worlds of the Celestial Court.

    It was High-Saint Kai Luo who had allowed Zhou Zhen to participate in the n.

    It was indeed Zhou Zhen and Shentu Yunkong who had told Infernal Court the spatial coordinates of the Rainbow Pavilion. Moreover, they had personally handed over the Nine-heavens Maiden¡¯s Saint blood to Yan Wushen.

    Of course, Yan Wushen did not know their identities.

    ¡®Zhou Zhen doesn¡¯t know much. Who is the magnate that the Heavenly Realm hase into contact with Infernal Court? That High-Saint Kai Luo should know more.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to clean up those behind-the-scenes people of the Celestial Court, but it was toote. Even if he went back, he would not be a match for High-Saint Kai Luo with his current cultivation.

    ¡®Condense?<i>The Secrets of Palm Saintwill</i>?first.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    With the help of the Canon of Truth and the Heart of Truth, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed of analyzing the Canon of Palm¡¯s mark was far faster than other cultivators.

    Now, he had full confidence in condensing the Palm Saintwill.

    Zhang Ruochen did not leave the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Instead, he used his spiritual power to take back the five Saint Aspects who were sitting cross-legged under the Sundial andprehending the Precepts. He merged them with his original body.

    Then, he took out the Violet Gourd and flew in.

    He then took out the Yuanhui-grade Lotus of Divine Reflection and sat cross-legged in the center of it. He quickly adjusted himself to his best condition.

    With the help of the Violet Gourd and the Yuanhui-grade Lotus of Divine Reflection, Zhang Ruochen condensed the Palm Saintwill. Everything went smoothly and it only took him six days to seed.

    Blood Sun Saintwill¡ªthe fourth-grade saintwill.

    His ten wings were spread out fully. His skin turned blood-red. Streams of mes flowed around his body, giving off a temperature as hot as the sun.

    ¡°It turns out that condensing the fourth-grade saintwill isn¡¯t too difficult... Oh no, what¡¯s going on...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had just opened his eyes. Before he could feel happy, something unexpected happened.

    A million times more Yang Qi suddenly burst out uncontrobly.. Like a millionva rivers surged from his body, gathered together, along the spine, and rushed to his brain.

 Chapter 2260 - The Growing Inner Demon

    <h4>Chapter 2260: The Growing Inner Demon</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized all the Saint Qi in his body to protect his Lingtai meridian on his brain in case his spiritual will was destroyed by the Yang Qi.

    <i>Crackle</i>

    His body began to burn with raging mes. His skin was like a soldering iron, and his hair was like golden threads.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Neverwilt Physique and demigod body were strong enough. If it had been any other Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint, he would have been burned to ashes by the impact of millions of times more Yang Qi.

    ¡®All along, I have used the water force contained in the fist technique to counter the fire force of the palm technique. But this time, the level of the saintwill that I condensed is different, breaking the bnce between the two.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    He moved in a sh across space andnded on the Cosmic cier Stone in the gourd. He sat cross-legged.

    He spread his hands and slowly raised them. He immediately activated the power of the Cosmic cier Stone and entered the sea of Qi between his eyebrows. Then, he followed his meridians and saintly meridians and surged to all parts of his body to suppress the Yang Qi.

    <i>TRUMPET!</i>

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    There was a dragon¡¯s roar and an elephant¡¯s trumpet sounded from his left and right arms.

    Three dragon and elephant souls in the Hundred-Shackle Realm rushed out of his arms and appeared on his left and right sides. The six souls also burst out with fierce Yang power. Like a wild horse, they rushed from his arms and neck to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    At the same time, his blood started to burn and emitted a deafening phoenix cry.

    His demigod body was formed from the divine blood of a Blood Phoenix in divinity. Its divine blood had alreadypletely fused with his blood.

    But then, there was a change.

    Before, Zhang Ruochen had been at his peak all the time. Even if there were unforeseen dangers, he could suppress them with his powerful cultivation. But now, all the unforeseen dangers burst out in an instant.

    After a deafening cry of a phoenix sounded, a huge phantom of a Blood Phoenix appeared above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. It spread its boundless wings.

    Compared to it, the three dragons and three elephants were like three earthworms and three ants.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Phoenix¡¯s remnant soul.¡±

    Even if a god has fallen, there would still be a remnant soul wandering between heaven and earth. It could not bepletely destroyed.

    The Blood Phoenix released a powerful divine soul power that attacked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual will. It wanted to crush him and take over his body.

    If it was a real divine soul, Zhang Ruochen would not be able to resist it.

    However, it was only a remnant soul. It could not take over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Of course, the burst of the remnant soul at this time had a great impact on Zhang Ruochen. It made it even more difficult for him to suppress Yang Qi.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was going all out to suppress the Yang Qi, the three dragons, three elephants, and the Blood Phoenix¡¯s remnant soul, the fourth power burst out.

    The fourth power came from his left leg.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg fused with Yanshen¡¯s divine leg. At that moment, dense lines of fire appeared on his leg. It released the divine power of mes that could destroy heaven and earth. It surged from his leg to his abdomen and fused with the million times Yang Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen was able to defeat a Supreme Saint at the peak of the Hundred-Shackle Realm with the cultivation of the mid-stage of the Neverwilt Realm because his body contained all kinds of incredible power.

    Although these powers made him stronger than other cultivators of the same realm, they also had huge hidden dangers.

    The four hidden dangers erupted at the same time, causing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body to be on the verge of breaking apart. His long hair flew in the air. His ten golden wings transformed the Saint Qi in him into a blood-red aura. His mental state was greatly affected and chaotic. Bloodlust, greed, lust, hunger, cruelty, and all sorts of negative emotions appeared in his mind.

    Each person had a demon living in their body.

    As one¡¯s cultivation became stronger, the demon would be more and more powerful. The demon would jump out from time to time and affect one¡¯s mind and judgment.

    At that moment, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Your crisis stems from the inability to suppress the Yang Qi in you. Other hidden dangers will take the opportunity to erupt. You can try to fuse both the Fist and Palm saintwills, or you can temporarily suppress the Yang Qi.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth and asked with bloodshot eyes, ¡°How Do You fuse them?¡±

    ¡°Follow the way I taught you, step by step.¡±

    Then, the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s voice entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, guiding him to fuse the two saintwills in the best way.

    Although the Divine Sky-connecting Tree was weak, it was a wise man.

    It used to be one of the oldest living beings in the universe. It was knowledgeable, and its understanding of heaven and earth, cultivation, and everything else could not bepared with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    In Kunlun, countless gods had listened to its sermons and cultivated divinity.

    It was not an exaggeration to call it a Godmaker.

    Under the guidance of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Blood Sun Saintwill and the Nine-tremors Saintwill at the same time to let the two merge.

    The Blood Sun Saintwill was like a hot star, burning at any time and releasing a shocking destructive force. The Nine-tremors Saintwill was like a wave,yered on top of each other.

    When the two saintwills came into contact, they shook violently and resisted each other.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was already being torn apart by Yanshen¡¯s leg, Blood Phoenix¡¯s remnant soul, and the three dragons and three elephants. With the sh of the two saintwills, even the demigod body became painful and cracked, it was as if it was going to fall apart.

    ¡°Fusing the two saintwills is extremely difficult. Not even one out of hundred Supreme Saints seed. You have tobine your own power with the internal and external power to assist at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Internal powers can be provided by the Qiankun Realm.¡±

    ¡°External powers can use the Violet Gourd.¡±

    ording to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ten Golden Wings released ten streaks of blood-red aura to activate the Violet Gourd. Inside the gourd, the Golden Sun of Destruction and the Cosmic cier Stone spun quickly and pulled him to the center of the vortex.

    At the same time, the Qiankun Realm suppressed both the above Blood Sun and Nine-tremors Saintwills. That way, even if the two Saintwills strongly rejected each other, the collision force would not affect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Merging the saintwills was an extremely slow process., which took a whole month.

    After merging the two saintwills, it was not stable. It would still take a long time to get used to each other.

    ¡®The Blood Sun and the Nine-tremors have merged and created the tenth tremor. The saintwill should have reached the third grade. Let¡¯s call it the Blood Sun Ten-tremors Saintwill,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Each Supreme Saint¡¯s saintwill was unique. They could name it themselves.

    As both Palm Saintwill and Fist Saintwillbined, the million times more Yang Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body became slightly eased. It was no longer as violent as before.

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual will was still affected by the negative emotions, he could still maintain his rationality. Thus, he forcefully suppressed the Yang Qi, the remnant soul of the Blood Phoenix, the three dragons and three elephants, and the divine power of the me.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°The Yang Qi in your body is still unbnced. I suggest that the third type of saintwill you cultivate next is the Water Saintwill of the five elements. Only by fusing the Water Saintwill into the Blood Sun Ten-tremors Saintwill will you be able to achieve bnce. Of course, you have to be fully prepared. There is a high possibility that there will be a new crisis.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°I understand. Thank you for your guidance.¡±

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree said cautiously, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are extremely talented. You also have the demigod body and the Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique. Whether it¡¯s a million times more Yang Qi, the remnant soul of the Blood Phoenix, the three dragons and three elephants, or the divine me of the Yanshen¡¯s leg, none of them will be able to affect you.¡±

    ¡°The main issue is still your own inner demon. It¡¯s getting stronger and stronger.¡±

    ¡°At this stage, its impact isn¡¯t too great. You can suppress it with your spiritual will. But when you reach the Thousand-Koan Realm and the Banshi Isshou Realm, it will definitely be a huge obstacle and a fatal threat to you.¡±

    Hall of Cosmic Words.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen flew out of the Violet Gourd. The ten wings on his back were still open. A chaotic, overbearing, and fierce blood-red aura was released from his body.

    Zhou Zhen, who was standing guard at the side, was pushed back four steps by the aura released from his body.

    ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Zhou Zhen looked at Zhang Ruochen and felt strange.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was ferocious. His eyes were full of wild and fierce light. Just a nce at Zhou Zhen made him feel terrified.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out while ignoring Zhou Zhen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual Qi was changing with each step.

    The moment he walked out of the pce gate, hepletely recovered and forcefully suppressed all negative emotions. At least, on the surface, there was no difference from before.

    Moyin went up to him and said, ¡°Master, during the time you were in seclusion and cultivating, several cultivators came to visit you. Do you want to see them?¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Princess Luo Sha of Dev¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Sundial and saw a graceful figure sitting cross-legged on the ground. He said, ¡°Needless to say, I¡¯ve already seen her.¡±

    Moyin said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I wanted to stop her, but she imed that she had already made an agreement with you and insisted on cultivating in the area covered by the Sundial. She was traveling with a fierce Supreme Saint¡¯s corpse. I couldn¡¯t stop her.¡±

    ¡°We did have an agreement. Let her cultivate here! But she has to pay for the Godstones to operate the Sundial,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Moyinughed. ¡°Indeed, the Godstones were provided by the Princess.¡±

    ¡°How many times? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The Godstones on the Sundial has been changed four times.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and asked, ¡°How long have I been cultivating in seclusion in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce?¡±

    ¡°More than a day!¡± Moyin said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Two Godstones on the Sundial at the same time can run for two days. Why did the Godstone change four times in just a day?¡±

    Moyin said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I don¡¯t know the reason, but the consumption of Godstones has increased several times.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought to himself and muttered to himself, ¡°Is it because I cultivated in the Violet Gourd within Sevenstar Imperial Pce?¡±

    In the past, the Sundial could only cover a radius of 600 meters. However, during the battle with Asurendra Samay in the Sea of Time, the Sundial showed signs of recovery. It was probably from then on that the Sundial¡¯s coverage became wider.

    Although the Sevenstar Imperial Pce was within 600 meters of the Sundial, its internal space was extremely huge. It must be more than 600 meters. Perhaps it was because it covered the internal space of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and the Violet Gourd that the consumption of the Godstones became even greater.

    Moyin said, ¡°Lord Xia Yu, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, Gu Chenzi, and Xue Tu have alle to look for you. It seems that they have something important to discuss. By the way, Pan Ruo, one of the three candidates for the goddess of Fane of Destiny, hase three times. She wants to see you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped thinking about the Sundial and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She should still be waiting in the reception hall of the manor,¡± Moyin said.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s arrival was beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations.

    How could a stubborn, proud, and indifferent woman like her take the initiative to visit him?

    Moreover, ording to Sword Saint Xuanji, Pan Ruo had a more important mission in the Infernal Court. It was easy to expose her identity if she came to see Zhang Ruochen. How could she do such an irrational thing?

    Zhang Ruochen kept thinking about the reason why Pan Ruo came to see him while on the way to the reception hall.

    He thought about it a lot.

    Did she figure out that I was the one who bought the seven cauldrons of Fugue Pills? is that why she came to see me?

    Did she want to ask me to help her be the goddess of fate?

    Or did she just want to see me?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochenughed at himself for thinking about it.

    He thought that it was very likely that he thought too simply of Pan Ruo.

    Since she had decided to step into Death¡¯s door, she would abandon the glory and prosperity of her previous life and be a ghost. If she could withstand the tribtions of the Nether me and the Nether Thunder and enter the Infernal Court, her spiritual will was very likely already stronger than him.

    She would never do anything irrational.

    Perhaps, Zhang Ruochen would still think of that feeling in the lonely night when he was lonely. He would do things that could not be controlled by reason.

    But she would never do that.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen saw Pan Ruo again in the reception hall.

    She was sitting demurely in a white dress. Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed. She was demure and natural, but she exuded a cold temperament from the inside out that kept people away.

    She was no longer the same old Huang Yanchen.

    However, the moment Zhang Ruochen saw her, he felt like he saw Senior Sister Huang, one of the Three Demons of the Western Courtyard. The first meeting in life was always unforgettable.

    It was also like seeing Princess Yanchen in the pce of Qianshui Commandery. When she got engaged, she had a smile on her face.

    It was more like Huang Yanchen in front of Ziwei Pce. She was the disciple of the Empress and a Realm Bearer. They were husband and wife, but she pointed her sword at him.

    The past was unbearable to look back on, but it could always evoke feelings and memories buried deep in people¡¯s hearts. Some were happy, some were sad, and some were regretful.

    This was being a human!

    She was no longer a human. She was Pan Ruo, a wandering soul.

    Did she still have feelings?

    ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, you can¡¯t escape fate after all. The Infernal Court is where you truly belonged. If you¡¯re here, don¡¯t think about going back. Of course, I¡¯m d you came out to see me in person. It¡¯s an honor.¡±

    Pan Ruo¡¯s voice pulled his thoughts back to reality.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and sat across from her calmly. ¡°It¡¯s an honor for me that you grace your presence in the Vastsea Manor.. What do you want to tell me, Your Highness?¡±

 Chapter 2261 - Talking To The Empress

    <h4>Chapter 2261: Talking To The Empress</h4>

    Pan Ruo was straightforward. She cut the chase and said, ¡°In Realm of Star Ocean, the one behind themotion is you. The Fugue Pills, the Yuanhui level Lotus of Divine Reflection, and the half God corpse fell into your hands. Am I right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not admit or deny it.

    He kept silent.

    She continued, ¡°Xue Tu doesn¡¯t have the courage or ability to challenge Lord dehell. He is just a puppet you set up in the public eye.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± said Zhang Ruochen. He finally admitted it.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes were bright and clear. She stared straight at him and said, ¡°That deste god was killed by Sword God Feng Chen. This sword strike must have used the power of Swordsmanship Canon. It was earth-shattering and contained the ultimate swordsmanship.

    ¡°I want to study the cut of the sword Qi on that god¡¯s corpse. I hope you can grant my wish.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her and realized that she had practiced 920,000 Precepts of swordsmanship. She was not far from the Great Perfection.

    After a long time, he said, ¡°I thought you came for the Fugue Pills.¡±

    Pan Ruo opened her palm. A piece of paper appeared in her white palm, and she handed it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I don¡¯t like to owe people favors. I don¡¯t want to be tied down either. If you agree, I¡¯ll give you this as a thank-you gift.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a gift. You are going to just study the god¡¯s corpse. I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.¡±

    Don¡¯t refuse so quickly. Open it and see. It¡¯s not toote to make a decision.¡±

    The paper flew out of Pan Ruo¡¯s palm. It was light and floated in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen could not refuse anymore. He reached out and twirled it.¡±

    Huh? Could it be¡­¡±

    It was just a piece of paper, but it weighed a thousand pounds.

    Zhang Ruochen had a guess.

    He opened it and saw that it was indeed a Canon mark.

    This Canon mark was in the shape of a waterdrop.¡±

    The Canon mark of one of the five elements: the water.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised. He looked up at Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°Do you ept this gift, Supreme Saint Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re a Scioness candidate of the Fane of Destiny. You figured I¡¯m going to condense the Saintwill of Water.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head. His eyes were deep in thought.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Everything that you are doing now and in the future, has already been decided. You can¡¯t escape. Now, do you know how powerful Destiny is?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled nomittally. He took the Canon mark of Water and stood up. ¡°Come with me!¡±

    He did not ask where the Canon mark of Water came from.

    Pan Ruo did not want to owe him a favor or be bound to him, and Zhang Ruochen felt the same.

    When they arrived below Sundial, Zhang Ruochen took out the bronze coffin again.

    He had carefully examined the sword Qi cut on the god¡¯s corpse, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. However, Pan Ruo was right. Sword God Feng Chen must have used the power of the Canon.

    Studying the cut was like studying Sword God Feng Chen¡¯s peerless sword strike that killed that deste god. It was no different from analyzing the Canon mark of swordsmanship.

    Moreover, there was probably arge number of Precepts of the swordsmanship and Swordwill left in the cut.

    However, the god¡¯s corpse contained arge amount of poison. Hence, Zhang Ruochen did not enter the bronze coffin to study it closely.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go in and take a look?¡± asked Pan Ruo suddenly.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Pan Ruo flew into the coffin. They passed throughyers of Dimensional barriers and arrays and flew into the divine soul fog. It was as if they had passed through an atmosphere andnded on the god¡¯s corpse.

    From outside the coffin, it was only half a corpse.

    However, in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, it was a vast purplend with no boundaries. The ground was as hard as divine iron. There were streaks of lightning in the air and clouds above his head.

    There were greenkes and rivers on thisnd. What flowed inside was not water, but divine level poison.

    A God¡¯s corpse was like a realm.

    Only when one descended on the God¡¯s corpse could they feel its vastness and its overwhelming divine might. Of course, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation as a Supreme Saint, he was no longer afraid of the divine might.

    The poison did not spread throughout the god¡¯s corpse. It only spread in the areas where thekes and rivers were. However, there would asionally be a rain of poison in the sky, so Zhang Ruochen and Pan Ruo were very careful to avoid contact.

    When they came to the area where the cut on that God¡¯s corpse was, it was as if they had reached the end of the world. A bottomless cliff appeared in front of them. Arge amount of blood fog, poison fog, and divine soul fog surged up from the bottom of the cliff. Green and purple mixed together, and two types of energy shed fiercely.

    Any living being standing at the edge of such a cliff would feel their hearts palpitate.

    Pan Ruo stood still and looked at the surging fog in front of her. ¡°Did you know? Every move you make in the Divine Domain of Destiny is within the radar of deities. It¡¯s hard to hide a secret.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was clueless why she suddenly said that. ¡°No matter how powerful the deities are, they can¡¯t possibly know everything. If I want to, I will have a way to deceive their senses. However, doing this at this stage isn¡¯t good for me.¡±

    The gods paid attention to Zhang Ruochen because they did not trust him.

    Since that was the case, Zhang Ruochen was fortunate enough to let them see and not hide anything. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, it would not be difficult for him to get rid of a few divine spirits.

    Many Supreme Saints who didn¡¯t want to be spied on would do the same.

    Supreme Saints weren¡¯t weaklings. The deities could not control or peep at Supreme Saints just because they wanted to. Supreme Saints already gained a certain level of resistance against deities.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°In the divine soul fog or in the god¡¯s corpse, the deities¡¯ perception and even the abilities to make prediction will be ineffective.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked thoughtful. ¡°You mean it¡¯s hard for the gods to sense what¡¯s happening here? And they can¡¯t predict it?¡±

    ¡°Someone wants to see you. This is a good ce. I¡¯m going toprehend the sword move first. Take your time to talk to her.¡±

    With that, Pan Ruo jumped off the cliff and disappeared into the fog.

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully about what Pan Ruo had said. Suddenly, he understood and took out the paper.

    In the center of the paper was a drop of water.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the drop of water. Suddenly, his consciousness and Saint Soul were separated by a strange power and came to a vast sea.

    There were no waves or wind on the sea.

    The water was clear and calm; its surface was like a huge mirror.

    A slender figure appeared silently on the sea.

    She was standing in front of Zhang Ruochen, but he could not see her face clearly. She was like a shadow, a flower¡¯s reflection in the mirror or the moon¡¯s shadow on the water. But she was real.

    It was eerie.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt she was familiar. He seemed to have seen her somewhere before.

    ¡°Hanakage Keizen.¡±

    Her voice sounded on the surface of the sea, sometimes far, sometimes near, and sometimes erratic.

    Hanakage was an ancient surname in Kunlun. Zhang Ruochen had seen it in the books of Shengming Central Empire. Many influential figures were born into this n.

    Unfortunately, after the Middle Ages, this surname disappeared in Kunlun.

    ¡°Are you an ancient god in Kunlun?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could see that this person was just a divine spirit from a god.

    The divine spirit was hidden in the Canon mark of Water. It came here to meet him.¡±

    ¡°Kunlun, what a distant name. I want to go back and take a look.

    ¡°It had been 100,000 years!

    ¡°Has the water in Da Ming River dried up?

    ¡°Has the Confucian Tea Tree of Art Sect grown new tea leaves?

    ¡°The mighty Mount Zulong, the vast Northsea, the flourishing Wanxiang City, and my old friends¡­ are they still there?

    ¡°Have they woken up?¡±

    The woman named Hanakage Keizen had a misty look in her eyes. Her voice was full of sorrow.

    It was as if she was asking Zhang Ruochen or talking to herself.

    The voice of Divine Sky-connecting Tree rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. ¡°She was the Saintess of Nephilim Ind and the granddaughter of the Lord of Nephilim Ind. 100,000 years ago, she was Kunlun¡¯s top elite and peerless beauty.

    ¡°In her era, her achievements in cultivation surpassed that of other top elites. It was hard for her to meet an opponent of the same rank as none of them couldst till her second move

    ¡°Xue Lingxian, the eldest disciple of the Blood God, was also considered a top elite. However, when he fought with Hanakage Keizen under the same realm, he could only withstand seven moves. He ended up vomiting blood and fell to the ground.

    ¡°It was these seven moves that brought Xue Lingxian fame. He became second only to Hanakage Keizen in that era.

    ¡°That famous ckheart Demonlord in Celestial Court was only her follower.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she wasn¡¯t born in the same era as Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian. They were born three tens of thousands of years toote. Otherwise, they might not have be the top two elites ofst Yuanhui.¡±

    Before Divine Sky-connecting Tree finished speaking, Zhang Ruochen had already guessed Hanakage Keizen¡¯s identity ¡ª Empress of Thousand Bones.

    No wonder Zhang Ruochen felt a sense of familiarity. When he was at Death¡¯s Door, he had seen Hanakage Keizen through the distant starry sky.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart shook violently.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to be able to talk to a legendary figure face to face one day.

    I can sense the aura of my senior, Divine Sky-connecting Tree, from you. Can I go and see her?¡± Hanakage Keizen asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a sense of respect for Empress of Thousand Bones. He calmly opened the gate of Qiankun.

    Hanakage Keizen walked to Divine Sky-connecting Tree andmunicated with it. Zhang Ruochen stood far away and did not go closer. He was filled with emotions.

    After an unknown amount of time, Hanakage Keizen walked over and looked at Zhang Ruochen carefully, ¡°Saint Monk Xumi chose you to be his sessor and let you nurture senior Divine Sky-connecting Tree,¡± she said. ¡°That means you must be extraordinary. Zhang Ruochen, I actually wanted to meet you a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we already meet once?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen then told them about the encounter at Death¡¯s Door.

    Hanakage Keizen thought for a moment and said, ¡°When you saw me, we weren¡¯t in the same timeline.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in the same dimension, but not at the same timeline. What you saw was an image I left many years ago when I traveled to the future,¡± said Hanakage Keizen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Are you also a Master of Time? Do you already have the power to travel to the past and the future?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. The future me will often appear in front of me and teach me a deeper level of Cultivation Paths,¡± said Hanakage Keizen lightly.

    ¡®Since ancient times, there were only a few living beings who could travel to the past and the future.

    ¡®She actually said that it isn¡¯t a big deal?

    ¡®Moreover, she could actually travel back and forth from the future to the present and preach to herself.

    ¡®In other words, she is her own master in cultivation training. This is unbelievable. What would other cultivators feel if they knew this?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen was even more confused. Since the future self of Empress of Thousand Bones could travel back and forth to the present and preach to her. Why hadn¡¯t his future self appeared?

    Did It mean that he had no future at all?

    He would die before he reached that realm.

    Hanakage Keizen knew what Zhang Ruochen was thinking. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Other masters of Time will have to pay a huge price even if they can travel back in time.

    ¡°Moreover, unlike me, they can¡¯t change the past, and they can¡¯t meet their past selves directly.

    ¡°I can do that because I have a divine artifact that can resist time. I hold about 30 percent of the Canon of Time. Even so, what I can do is very limited.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was determined. He smiled faintly and stopped thinking about the future.

    Hanakage Keizen said, ¡°Do you know why I took the risk toe to Divine Domain of Destiny to meet you in person?¡±

    ¡°Is it rted to the Celestial-Hunting Festival?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Hanakage Keizen nodded, ¡°Destiny Token and the Canon of Destiny are things that I must have.

    ¡°I know that Xuanji has already told you, but there is a huge risk in this matter. You canpletely refuse. There is no need to participate.¡±

    ¡°Are you questioning my resolution or character?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Hanakage Keizen said, ¡°If I were to doubt you, I would nevere to see you personally.

    ¡°If the deities in Infernal Court knew that I hade to Divine Domain of Destiny, they would definitely find me at all costs and kill me with the most ruthless means.

    ¡°The reason I came to see you is to see your resolution. I also want to see what kind of person Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s sessor, Xuanji¡¯s disciple, Han Xue¡¯s master is.¡±

    ¡°At the Celestial-Hunting Festival, you will have to face cultivators from Macroworlds of Celestial Court. Will you be able to kill them? What if you meet an old friend from Kunlun? Can you kill them decisively?¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Hanakage Keizen said again, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t join the Celestial-Hunting Festival. Pan Ruo will take your ce and take Destiny Token and the Canon of Destiny.¡±

    ¡°Do I have to kill them?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Hanakage Keizen said, ¡°You will have to kill as many as you can.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He could not answer Empress of Thousand Bones because he did not know who he would meet at the Celestial-Hunting Festival. When the time came, would he be able to kill them without hesitation?

    Hanakage Keizen said, ¡°Let me ask you another question. Why do you practice so hard? Why do you attend the Celestial-Hunting Festival? What are you doing now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself, ¡°Why? Master said that as long as we save that Grand Supreme Array Master, we can turn the tide for Kunlun or make Infernal Court forces retreat.¡±

    ¡°Are you doing this for Kunlun?¡± Hanakage Keizen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Maybe¡­ Yes! Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±

    Hanakage Keizen stretched out two slender fingers and pulled up a tender green grass on the ground. There was mud on the grass.

    ¡°Like this grass that has left the ground, to me, Kunlun is just a homnd, a ce filled with memories. I only want to do what I want to do and what I should do.

    ¡°If Kunlun is destroyed, I will feel sad, but it is not all I have

    ¡°For 100,000 years, I only want to do one thing: to save my grandfather and reunite with him. To me, Kunlun¡¯s fate is not as important as this.

    ¡°Perhaps my grandfather and his generation had lofty aspirations and deep feelings for Kunlun. They also had lofty ideals, dreams of glory, and ns for the universe. But not me.

    ¡°Xuanji joined the rescue mission because he has full confidence in my grandfather and deep feelings for Kunlun. Moreover, Xuanji is reluctant to let go of everything about Kunlun.

    ¡°But what about you? Are you doing this for Kunlun? Or for yourself? Or is it for your master, Xuanji?

    ¡°If you can¡¯t figure this out, don¡¯t get involved. Don¡¯t feel you are obliged to save Kunlun, and don¡¯t get affected by the so-called righteousness. After all, you have nothing to do with my grandfather.

    ¡°Whether he is still alive or not, it¡¯s hard for me to judge.

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s alive, it¡¯s still unknown whether he can force Infernal Court army to retreat..¡±

 Chapter 2262 - AvÄ«ci Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 2262: Av¨©ci Pavilion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After long contemtion, a bitter smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Ever since I was born, I have never been able to make a choice in anything I do.

    ¡°Can I choose not to participate in the Celestial-Hunting Festival? No.¡±

    ¡°Wargod Bloodximius has pledged the entire Bloodsky n to me. If I retreat, he will lose everything.

    ¡°Yan Wushen asked Chi Kunlun to write a letter of challenge and invited me to the Celestial-Hunting Banquet. If I cower, I will be a father in vain.

    ¡°As for myself, I have enemies all over Celestial Court and Celestial Court. If I lose my value, I will die in an instant.

    ¡°Other cultivators participate in the Celestial-Hunting Banquet to fight for benefits. But I am going to prove my value. I am going to fight for a way out, the only way out.¡±

    ¡°The deities wanted me to be a de to ¡®sharpen¡¯ the cultivators of this generation in Infernal Court. The Celestial-Hunting Banquet was to test my loyalty and ability. If I couldn¡¯t prove these two points, I would lose my value.

    ¡°Mother and Wargod Bloodximius might be able to save my life, but I will have to hide under their wings for the rest of my life. I won¡¯t be able to leave the Xue Jue family¡¯s territory. This way, I will never be able to be a god in my life. I will be humiliated, I will feel resentful, weak, and decadent. What a cowardly life that is. Millions of yearster, the only thing that can still prove that I once lived in this world was just a skeleton buried under the soil.

    ¡°Empress, do you think I don¡¯t have the resolution to participate in the Celestial-Hunting Festival? Do you think I will be merciful during the hunt? No. It¡¯s impossible. I am left with no choice. My fate doesn¡¯t give me the right to choose.

    ¡°I can either move forward resolutely and kill my way out of the darkness, or I can only give up cowardly and hide in the protection of others. If I choose thetter, I will end up spending my entire life trembling in fear and not achieving anything. Of course, the third way is that I can die today, and that will put an end to this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide, nor do I want to escape. That¡¯s why I choose the former. The deities want me to be a ¡®de¡¯. Then I will work hard to prove myself and be a sharp one.

    ¡°However, I will decide who to kill. I must join the Celestial-Hunting Festival, even if I have to die.

    ¡°In the future, when this de is sharp enough, even the deities will perish by it.¡±

    ¡°The gods¡¯ de¡± was Luo Sha¡¯s subtle way of describing his role in Infernal Court when they talked previously.

    Zhang Ruochen had already seen through everything.

    Hanakage Keizen stared at Zhang Ruochen. In his eyes, she saw an unprecedented resolution, as if nothing could shake his will.

    Then Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have a question. I am puzzled. Can rescuing Grand Supreme Array Master really turn the tide for Kunlun?¡±

    Hanakage Keizen said, ¡°If he is still alive, that oue is inevitable. My grandfather has deep feelings for Kunlun. They are filled with the most sincere love. Even if he has to sacrifice his life, he will protect everything there.

    ¡°With his ability, if he returns to Kunlun, unless Infernal Courtunches an all-out War, there is nothing they can do against him.

    ¡°However, once Infernal Courtunches an all-out War, Celestial Court will certainly take action. A war that is not inferior to the war of Gods at the end of the Middle Ages will break out.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Infernal Court willunch an all-out war for the current Kunlun?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head gently. ¡°No.¡±

    Kunlun could not afford an all-out war. Infernal Court could not afford it either. No one wanted another war of Gods to break out because half of the deities could perish.

    100,000 years ago, Infernal Court had tried to destroy Kunlun partly because Infernal Court was forced to. Another reason was that it wanted to get rid of a threat.

    100,000 yearster, even if Lord of Nephilim Ind returned to Kunlun, he would not be a threat to Infernal Court. There was no need tounch an all-out war.

    Why didn¡¯t Infernal Court destroy ckdemon Realm, Tianchu Civilization, and Greater Demonic Realm even though it was a piece of cake for them?

    It was not they did not want to. These Macroworlds had no value to be destroyed, or the price to destroy them was too high. And of course, the main reason was that these Macroworlds were backed by Celestial Court.

    Hanakage Keizen said, ¡°If all-out war breaks out in Infernal Court, Celestial Court will definitely participate. If an all-out war doesn¡¯t break out, they won¡¯t be able to do anything to grandfather. Think about it. If a Grand Supreme Array Master hides in the starry sky where Kunlun is located, basically all Supreme Saints sent by Infernal Court to the battlefield of merits will end up dead.

    ¡°If a God gets close to that starry sky, they might also die silently.¡±

    ¡°Infernal Court will be in a dilemma,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Once a Grand Supreme Array Master returned to Kunlun, it would be 100 times more difficult for Infernal Court to destroy Kunlun. Even if they could destroy Kunlun, the price they had to pay was far less than the spoils of war.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Let¡¯s say if I win first ce in the Celestial-Hunting Festival and get 0.3 percent of the Canon of Destiny and a Destiny Token, how can I exin it to the Fane of Destiny and Wargod Bloodximius after handing the Canon and token to you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to give them to me. I just need to study them for a while, and then I can refine a new Destiny Token.

    ¡°The Canon of Destiny is used to help refine the Destiny Token. Other than that, it doesn¡¯t have much value to me,¡± Hanakage Keizen said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly and said, ¡°What benefits can I get from this deal?¡±

    From the beginning, Hanakage Keizen had told Zhang Ruochen directly that she saved Lord of Nephilim Ind for herself first, and Kunlun was only her second priority.

    In this case, it was a private deal.

    Both Hanakage Keizen and Zhang Ruochen had something in mind for Kunlun. However, they prioritized themselves and the people around them.

    Kunlun was important, but it could only be second.

    Take care of others only when you had the resources.

    If Hanakage Keizen had told Zhang Ruochen the idea of saving Kunlun from the very beginning, Zhang Ruochen would have helped her, but if he found out that her words and deeds were not the same, he would be very disappointed.

    Hanakage Keizen did not do that. She only told Zhang Ruochen her true thoughts, which made Zhang Ruochen admire her personality.

    He was willing to strike this deal with her.

    Hanakage Keizen said, ¡°I have thirty percent of the Time Canon because I inherited part of it from thend where Saint Monk Xumi rests in peace.

    ¡°If you help me, I¡¯ll help you find thatnd.

    ¡°In addition, I can give you an Av¨©ci token.¡±

    ¡°Av¨©ci token?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Hanakage Keizen asked, ¡°Have you heard of Av¨©ci Pavilion?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head gently.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been to Infernal Court for long. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about Av¨©ci Pavilion.¡± Hanakage Keizen continued, ¡°Av¨©ci Pavilion is an organization that I established in Infernal Court in order to save my grandfather.

    ¡°After 100,000 years of development, this organization has infiltrated the ten ns of Infernal Court and the Fane of Destiny.

    ¡°I am Av¨©ci Pavilion¡¯s leader. I am also one of the top deities on the list that the Fane of Destiny wants to eliminate.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only given out two Av¨©ci tokens. I gave them to those whom I owe a huge favor. Your token is the third one.

    ¡°Come to see me with the Av¨©ci token. I can promise to do one thing for you to repay the favor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Anything? What if I want you to kill a God for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. Anything as long as it¡¯s within my ability.¡±

    There was no doubt that Hanakage Keizen did not like to owe favors, so this deal was obviously more advantageous to Zhang Ruochen.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was also taking a risk. Once the deities of Infernal Court found out that he was in contact with the leader of Av¨©ci Pavilion, the consequences would be quite serious.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯d like to know how many Kunlun cultivators have joined Av¨©ci Pavilion in the past 100,000 years and be part of the rescue n? Is my father one of them?¡±

    Hanakage Keizen was silent and did not say a word.

    However, Zhang Ruochen already understood everything. His eyes sharpened and he asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Both of you will meet if he wants to see you,¡± Hanakage Keizen said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s emotions fluctuated violently. The Yang Qi in his body became hard to suppress. His eyes turned blood red.

    Hanakage Keizen stood quietly on the side, ¡°You have to learn to control your emotions,¡± she said, ¡°I was once as angry as you and filled with hostility toward this world.

    ¡°However, after 100,000 years, I have finally seen through everything. There are very few things that can stir up my emotions.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils returned to ck. ¡°Empress, have you ever been in love?¡± he asked gloomily.

    Hanakage Keizen did not answer him. She did not know how to answer.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to be talking to himself. He continued, ¡°I used to have a beloved father, a woman I loved, and close friends. I loved everything in the world.

    ¡°However, there was a force that forcefully erased the love in my heart. It made me lose everything. It wanted me to hate the world.

    ¡°However, hatred is a very painful thing. It¡¯s like standing in a dark abyss, unable to see the light.¡±

    Hanakage Keizen could feel the pain in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. She said, ¡°I will tell him your words.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    After a long time, they returned to the main topic of the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Hanakage Keizen said, ¡°You have many powerful. enemies. It¡¯s very difficult to take the first ce in the Celestial-Hunting Festival. Av¨©ci Pavilion can help you eliminate the most powerful ones. For example, Lan Yin from the Fane of Barasingha and Wu Jiang from the Fane of Darkness.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recoveredpletely and said, ¡°If we do that, it will look suspicious. The deities of Infernal Court will definitely guess that I have a partnership with Av¨©ci Pavilion. I will take down the Celestial-Hunting Festival on my own.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have the guts. In that case, I¡¯ll respect your decision. Before I leave, I¡¯ll give you another gift.¡±

    After saying this, Hanakage Keizen¡¯s body dissipated. When it condensed again, it had turned into a sword.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The sword flew out and hit Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s trunk. It turned into a sword-shaped Canon mark.

    Zhang Ruochen stood alone at the edge of the cliff formed by the God¡¯s corpse for a long time.

    ¡°The Swordwill of Sword God Feng Chen is left here. Other deities might not be able to sense what¡¯s happening here.

    ¡°However, Sword God Feng Chen could sense it. Why does the Empress of Thousand Bones dare to meet me here?

    ¡°Is Sword God Feng Chen also a member of Av¨©ci Pavilion?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was in deep thought for a long time. Suddenly, Pan Ruo flew up from the bottom of the cliff.

    ¡°I have already achieved my purpose of meeting you. It¡¯s time to leave,¡± she said.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her pair of bright and cold eyes and said, ¡°Is there nothing else you want to say to me? The deities of Infernal Court can¡¯t sense it here.¡±

    ¡°What else is there to say between us? We no longer walk the same path. It¡¯s better that we go separate ways.¡± Pan Ruo avoided Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze and said emotionlessly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to Death¡¯s Door and Destiny Pool.¡±

    Pan Ruo¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Her eyes were sad and tender. ¡°Whose destiny did you see in the pool?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything. In his mind, a graceful and majestic figure shed past.

    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me. Since it wasn¡¯t me, there¡¯s nothing more to talk about between us. Take care of yourself from now on. Supreme Saint Ruochen, farewell.¡±

    Pan Ruo turned around. She did not want Zhang Ruochen to see her expression. She turned into a beam of light passing through the clouds formed by the Divine Soul Fog. She flew out of the bronze coffin and left Vastsea Manor Manor quickly.

    When she left, her heart was still in great pain.

    Destiny Pool represented the ultimate Destiny of the person one cared about the most.

    If she was the person Zhang Ruochen cared about the most, he would have said it. Since he did not say it, there was no need to ask.

    In her mind, she kept asking. If Zhang Ruochen had said that the person he saw in Destiny Pool was her, would she throw herself into his arms and cry to her heart¡¯s content, telling him about the pain and sorrow he had been through in the past years?

    If Zhang Ruochen could hug her, forgive her for what she did in the past, and gently caress her hair and face, how happy would that be?

    Unfortunately, no.

    ¡°Destiny Pool, why do you have to reflect people¡¯s feelings so clearly?¡±

    When she walked out of Vastsea Manor, Pan Ruo¡¯s emotions werepletely restrained. She became cold and noble again, without a trace of abnormality.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, Scion Yuan Mo, and Lord Sinluo went up to wee her.

    Scion Yuan Mo asked, ¡°Are the Fugue Pills in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Pan Ruo answered.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei asked, ¡°Is he willing to sell them?¡±

    Pan Ruo shook her head slightly and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Lord Sinluo snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that Zhang Ruochen would never sell it. Why waste time on him?

    ¡°I have good news. Wu Jiang has found a Theophany Berry, which can also help to break the shackles. Its medicinal power can reach one-fifth of a Fugue Pill.¡±

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen flew out of the bronze coffin with mixed feelings because he saw something different in Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes.

    When she left, her disappointed and desperate eyes touched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. If it was before, he would have chased after her, pulled her back, and hugged her tightly.

    But this time, he seemed to be cold-hearted. He just stood there indifferently.

    ¡°Is everything between us really over?

    ¡°Destiny Pool, why do you want people to see the fate of others?

    ¡°What kind of person am I? Amorous or heartless?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was confused. The Yang Qi in his body was acting up, making it difficult for him to keep his thoughts clear and calm. There was a trace of demonic power in his eyes. He pointed at Lian Xi who was practicing under Sundial. ¡°Follow me.¡± His voice was full of authority.

    He walked into Sevenstar Imperial Pce with his hands behind his back. He could not shake the look in Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes when she was leaving off his mind. It even gave him the illusion that Lian Xi behind him was Pan Ruo.

    He knew that the devil inside him re-emerged, but he did not want to suppress his lust this time.

    He walked into the inner chamber with Lian Xi..

 Chapter 2263 - Zhang Ruochenâ€™s Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 2263: Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Ambition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In Sevenstar Imperial Pce, Saint Springkey gleaming, surrounded by blooming flowers.

    In one of the chambers with oldworld charm, Zhang Ruochen ¡ª whose well-defined body was an archetype of masculinity ¡ª walked down from a wooden bed. His muscles were well-proportioned, his chest broad, his eyes piercing and devilish, his facial features perfectly shaped. The masculine beauty was enticing and captivating.

    That night, he had fallen into a postcoital slumber after letting off steam.

    Zhang Ruochen took the white robe hanging on the bedside and put it on. He turned and stared at the delicate figure that was still lying on the bed. ¡°From now on, this is where you stay. You cane and go as you please.¡±

    Lian Xi had woken up a long time ago. Her long ck hair scattered over her shoulders. Her eyes were so beautiful that they could take one¡¯s breath away. She looked up, staring into the void. There was no overreaction on her pretty face. Her countenance was calm and serene.

    Red marks were left on her fair skin, from her neck to the two snow-white bosoms under the quilt.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to push the door open and leave, she said, ¡°You treated me as someone¡¯s substitutest night. Who was that person?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped. His eyes were deep and profound. He said, ¡°You are you, not someone¡¯s substitute. From now on, you will be my maidservant. Don¡¯t ask questions. You are not qualified to do so.¡±

    Walking out of the inner chamber, Zhang Ruochen stared at the sky, his eyes shed with fierce killing intent. ¡°You¡¯ve watched me the whole night. Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡± His tone was cold.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Enormous Divine Purification me surged out of his body. The mighty me turned into a ming tornado soaring into the sky and enveloped the divine spirits.

    There were seventeen divine spirits. Each belonged to a deity.

    Sensing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killing intent, the seventeen divine spirits wanted to retreat immediately, but they were toote.

    <i>KABOOM!</i>

    Divine Purification me wiped out all seventeen divine spirits and burned them into nothingness.

    Zhang Ruochen left Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Standing on the stairs, he pointed to the sky and shouted, ¡°Whoever dares to spy on me again through your divine spirits, I¡¯ll destroy each and every divine spirit you send.¡±

    His voice spread far and wide, echoing through Winterpage City, rming countless cultivators.

    Inside a manor in the Divine Domain of Destiny, under a peach tree stood an elder with gray hair. Looking in the direction of Winterpage City, he smiled. ¡°You are a man of character who even dare to kill the divine spirits of gods. You surely are uninhibited.¡±

    Another deity who was sitting in a pce said to himself, ¡°Zhang Ruochen also has a weakness. At least he can¡¯t control his lust. In other words, his control over his spiritual will is far inferior to Yan Wushen¡¯s.

    ¡°Moreover, there is a great hidden danger in his physical condition. He¡¯s on the verge of losing control.

    The voice of another deity sounded, ¡°It¡¯s easier for us to control him if he has weaknesses. Hidden danger means a w. A de without weakness or w will wound its master when it grows sharper in the future. Hence, I feel much more at ease now.¡±

    ¡­

    In Vastsea Manor, all the cultivators were awakened from their practice. They all stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Everyone could see that Zhang Ruochen was in a bad mood. He had said that he wanted to destroy the divine spirits of deities. Even if other Supreme Saints had such strength, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do so.

    Moyin went up to him and asked, ¡°Master, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Zhang Ruochen waved his hand.

    When he was walking into the pavilion, he was deep in thought.

    Moyin said, ¡°Lord Xia Yu, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Gu Chenzi havee to visit you again. They want to see you.¡±

    ¡°Fine, go and¡ª forget it, they¡¯re already here!¡± Zhang Ruochen turned his gaze to the door.

    Lord Xia Yu, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, Gu Chenzi, and Supreme Saint Xueqi walked over quickly. Each of them had a look of dissatisfaction on their faces, releasing Supreme Saint aura without reservation.

    From afar, Lord Xia Yu spoke in a sarcastic tone, ¡°I heard that Supreme Saint Ruochen has taken in Celestial Court¡¯s Fairy Shadowless and housed her in Sevenstar Imperial Pce. I¡¯m so envious.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What exactly has pissed the four of you off?¡±

    Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s expression was cold. He said rudely, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you really not know about it? Or you are pretending?¡± he sounded rude. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Bloodsky n was humiliated at the banquet of the ten major Immortal Vampire ns because of you?

    ¡°And you, as the leader, did not ask about it?¡±

    ¡°Oh? I thought Lord Xia Yu attended the banquet in my ce? With her cultivation, who would dare to humiliate her?¡± After taking out a pot of Saint Spring Water and a set of bronze cups, Zhang Ruochen filled five cups in a row.

    He then gestured for them to sit down.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s pretty face was filled with shame and anger. She did not sit down. ¡°I¡¯m responsible for what happened at the banquet,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, but you didn¡¯t bother to respond to the provocation Lan Ying and Wujiang had made. How can Bloodsky n cultivators hold their heads high in Infernal Court?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How did they provoke us?¡±

    ¡°Lan Ying raised a big g at the Arena of Life and Death,¡± said Yi Xuan. ¡°It says ¡®Lan Ying challenges Zhang Ruochen, Bloodsky n leader, to a life and death battle. If Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t ept his challenge, Zhang Ruochen will be a coward.¡¯¡±

    ¡°His method is way too childish.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a smile.

    ¡°Forget about his method. If you don¡¯t respond, you will be aughing stock, even among Bloodsky n cultivators.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How about Wujiang? What did he do to provoke us?¡±

    ¡°Wujiang once said openly that Bloodsky n had no talents left that they appointed a hybrid to be their leader. Even I couldn¡¯t bear such ament, but you endured it.¡± The look in the eyes of Supreme Saint Xueqi was ferocious. He was very dissatisfied with Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen sat up straight. He yed with the bronze cup with his fingers and drank the Saint Spring Water in one gulp.

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Ignore them. There will be a chance to fight them at the Celestial-Hunting Festival.¡±

    ¡°Fight?¡±

    Gu Chenzi, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. He continued in a self-deprecating tone, ¡°Lan Ying and Wujiang can defeat more than half of Bloodsky n cultivators single-handedly.

    ¡°How can we fight?

    ¡°The only way we can survive at the Celestial-Hunting Festival is to avoid a direct confrontation with them.¡±

    Although they didn¡¯t want to admit it, thebat strength of Lan Ying and Wujiang made them feel deeply powerless.

    At the same time, they thought they understood why Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t responded to the provocation of Lan Ying and Wujiang.

    They perceived that he couldn¡¯t beat Lan Ying and Wujiang, so he had to admit defeat. Otherwise, he would be humiliated even more. At this moment, he could only endure.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled nomittally and asked again, ¡°You all went to the banquet of the ten major Immortal Vampire ns. What exactly happened? With your strength, Lord dehell shouldn¡¯t have gone too far, right?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s face was gloomy, but she didn¡¯t speak.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi said, ¡°The banquet of ten major Immortal Vampire ns was supposed to be a gathering for everyone to discuss how to deal with the Celestial-Hunting Festival so that the Immortal Vampires could achieve better results in thepetition among ns.

    ¡°However, all ns were seated in the hall except for us, Bloodsky n, were seated outside the hall. The reason they gave was ¡®there were not enough seats.¡¯

    ¡°Lord Xia Yu, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Gu Chenzi entered the main hall angrily and questioned Lord dehell. However, they were ostracized and ridiculed by the other ns.

    ¡°Although Lord dehell said nothing, the cultivators around him imed that Bloodsky n had be the target of the various powers. Bloodsky n participating in Celestial-Hunting Festival would implicate the entire Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°Some people also said that Bloodsky n is weak and dispensable. If they can take the initiative to withdraw from the Celestial-Hunting Festival, the Immortal Vampires¡¯ can get better results.¡±

    Hearing Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s story,?the faces of Lord Xia Yu, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Gu Chenzi turned grave. They were embarrassed and furious.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi continued, ¡°Of course, Lord Xia Yu, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Gu Chenzi could not endure it any longer. They started to attack the cultivators who taunted them. However, no one expected that cultivator to actually ept the challenge. He even challenged all three of them to fight him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally showed interest. ¡°Challenge the three of them at the same time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Supreme Saint Xueqi said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Who was that brave person? Lord dehell? Lady Wind? Or Supreme Saint Jin Kun?¡±

    In his opinion, only cultivators at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm would dare to do this. Otherwise, if he angered Lord Xia Yu and the other two, he would only bring humiliation upon himself.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi said, ¡°That person is not Lord dehell, Lady Feng, nor Supreme Saint Jin Kun. He is a nobody in Puresky n.¡±

    ¡°What happened in the end?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi stared at Lord Xia Yu and the others without saying a word. It was obvious that he could not bring himself to say it.

    ¡°You all lost?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan clenched his fists. His eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, ¡°We lost miserably!¡± he replied. ¡°Noone expected that guy to be an elite who attained Great Perfection at Hundred-Shackle Realm. He had deliberately humiliated Bloodsky n to anger us. He defeated the three of us so he could make a name for himself.

    Lord Xia Yu, Gu Chenzi, and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan were all top elites. With their leadership, Bloodsky n would definitely not be at the bottom of the ten major Immortal Vampire ns. Bloodsky n could make it into the top five.

    However, the three of them were severely humiliated when facing a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint who had attained Great Perfection.

    One could imagine how aggrieved they were.

    Lord Xia Yu was obviously greatly agitated. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you once said that you had a way to help me break through to the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm before the Celestial-Hunting Festival. Does that still count?¡±

    ¡°Of course it does,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, Gu Chengzi, and Supreme Saint Xueqi all looked at each other with joy in their eyes.

    If Lord Xia Yu could break through and reach the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, their strength would definitely soar.

    By then, who would dare to underestimate Bloodsky n?

    Who would dare to say that Bloodsky n was dispensable among the other major ns of the Immortal Vampires?

    At the Celestial-Hunting Festival, an elite who reached Great Perfection under the Hundred-Shackle Realm could y a vital role. They were like pirs that could support a force. They also represented the dignity and glory of the force.

    However, many Supreme Saints were trapped in the 99 shackles and could not make a breakthrough. Even the deities could not help much.

    Would Zhang Ruochen be able to do so?

    Lord Xia Yu did not have much confidence in Zhang Ruochen. That was why she had rejected himst time.

    However, she had suffered too much humiliation at the banquet this time. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she wanted to give it a try.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and the others and said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave. Come with us! However, it still depends on you on how far your cultivation can grow.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s n was to let Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi reach the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm before the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    With three people at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm and himself, Zhang Ruochen was confident enough to secure top spot among the ten ns of Infernal Court.

    Of course, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen was so ambitious. They followed him purely out of curiosity. They wanted to know what kind of power Zhang Ruochen had that could help Lord Xia Yu break through?

    When they passed through the pce gate of Sevenstar Imperial Pce, they encountered Lian Xi who was walking out of it.

    Seeing the five Supreme Saints, Lian Xi quickly moved to the side and stared at the ground. She had a delicate and alluring demeanor on her that would arouse a man¡¯s protective instinct.

    ¡°This is Fairy Shadowless? She¡¯s really a peerless beauty.¡±

    ¡°If a fairy falls into Infernal Court, she can only stay by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side to live a better life. Otherwise, a deity would take her away to keep her?as his exclusive ything.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi were both amazed. They understood Zhang Ruochen the moment they saw Lian Xi walk out of the inner chamber.

    They stared at Zhang Ruochen again with green eyes.

    No wonder Zhang Ruochen had been hiding in Sevenstar Imperial Pce to practice. If they had such a fairy-like beauty to serve them in bed, they would have been partying every night and would ignore what was going on outside.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi let out a long sigh andpletely gave up. He was both envious and jealous of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Lian Xi and said, ¡°Go to the god¡¯s corpse and take some of the god¡¯s blood that is not contaminated by the poison and send it to Pce of Cosmos.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Lian Xi bowed to Zhang Ruochen and walked out.

    Pce of Cosmos was the pce used by Wargod Bloodximius when he was practicing. The space inside was vast and 300 meters long. The four walls and the top of the pce were iid with arge number of precious crystals. They sparkled like stars in the sky.

    It was a ce that other cultivators could not pry or probe.

    Zhang Ruochen had brought them here to help them improve their cultivation. He wanted them to be the trump cards of Bloodsky n. He wanted them to catch the enemy forces off guard at crucial moments.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen took out a cauldron of Fugue Pills and put it on the ground.

    ¡°I can give you all 100 Fugue Pills. But I¡¯ll charge you 20 Godstones for each one. Any objections?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Seeing the Fugue Pills, Lord Xia Yu and the others were enlightened.

    No wonder Xue Tu would refuse to sell them the Fugue Pills when they wanted to buy them. It turned out he wasn¡¯t the one who had bought the Fugue Pills.

    Although twenty Godstones per pill was expensive, it was still eptable. After all, when they had gone to Xue Tu to buy them, they had bid for 30 Godstones per pill.

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°Even if you have the Fugue Pill, it¡¯s useless. The most difficult part in process of breaking shackles is to find them. If you can¡¯t identify the shackles in your body, no matter how many Fugue Pills you take, it will be in vain.¡±

    ¡°Finding the shackles is difficult for other Supreme Saints, but it¡¯s a piece of cake for me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said..

 Chapter 2264 - Desire

    <h4>Chapter 2264: Desire</h4>

    ¡°Piece of cake?¡±

    The four Hundred-Shackled Realm Supreme Saints ¡ª Lord Xia Yu, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, Gu Chenzi, and Supreme Saint Xueqi ¡ª had looks of disbelief on their faces. They felt that Zhang Ruochen was too conceited.

    It was normal for them to think that way. How could a mere Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint understand the difficulties of cultivating the Hundred-Shackled Realm?

    If Lord Xia Yu was not at her wit¡¯s end, she would not have trusted Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was so confident because he had the Canon of Truth and the Heart of Truth.

    The most basic to cultivate the Path of Truth was to see through the void and find the truth. With the Heart of Truth and the 0.058 percent of Canon of Truth, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability to explore the shackles in a Supreme Saint could even surpass that of gods.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Precepts of Truth and gathered them in his eyes. He looked at the Supreme Saint Xueqi and said, ¡°Xueqi, you¡¯ve only broken fourteen shackles, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Supreme Saint Xueqi nodded and replied.

    ¡°Sit cross-legged. I¡¯ll help you find the fifteenth shackle,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi did not have high expectations of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability. However, Zhang Ruochen was the leader. Despite Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s strength and status, he still had to give him face.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi hesitated for a moment and sat cross-legged on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and stood behind Supreme Saint Xueqi. He said, ¡°Close your eyes and adjust your mental state. Use the most natural way to circte the blood-red aura in your body.¡±

    The Three Top Elites of Bloodysky n looked at each other and retreated.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan sent a telepathic transmission to Lord Xia Yu and Gu Chenzi. ¡°Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t seem to be joking. He¡¯s very serious. Could he help a Supreme Saint find the shackles in him?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu sent a telepathic transmission. ¡°How is that possible? If there is a way to help a Supreme Saint find the shackles in him, why are there so many Celestial and Infernal Court Supreme Saints still trapped in the Hundred-Shackled Realm and unable to break through in their entire lives?¡±

    At that point, Lord Xia Yu began to regret. She felt that it was foolish to pin her hopes on Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Crash</i>

    Zhang Ruochen released the Realm-frame of Truth. Instantly, the entire Pce of Cosmos was covered by starlight spots. It was as if it had evolved into a miniature starfield.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi was sitting cross-legged on the ground and he only felt that the world around him was spinning. It was as if he was sitting cross-legged in the center of the universe. There were countless stars above his head, below his body, and in all directions.

    ¡°Let go of any distracting thoughts. Feel the shackles in you carefully,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The so-called shackles were the various invisible powers that bound the Supreme Saint. They existed in every part of one¡¯s body.

    Only by finding all of them and breaking them could the power of the Neverwither physique be fully unleashed. One could achieve greater freedom of power, physically, and spiritually.

    Zhang Ruochen quietly mobilized the power of the Heart of Truth. He raised his palm and pressed it on the top of Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s head.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi instinctively resisted, and his body swayed slightly.

    ¡°If you trust me, then don¡¯t resist,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    It may be a crisis of his own life and death. Supreme Saint Xueqi did not fully ce his trust in Zhang Ruochen yet. His eyelids twitched as if he was about to open his eyes and break free.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The cultivators of the Bloodysky n attending the festival are dispensable to the entire Immortal Vampires. And your cultivation is dispensable to the Bloodysky n. You¡¯ve only broken fourteen shackles. You¡¯re too weak!¡±

    ¡°If you want to be looked up to and be strong as soon as possible, if you want to help the Xue Jue family win honor and glory, you can only choose to trust me.¡±

    Supreme Saint Xueqi gritted his teeth and gradually gave up resisting. He handed himself over to Zhang Ruochenpletely.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A patch of starlight appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, illuminating the top of the Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s head with iparable brightness and rity.

    The light continued to extend downwards and finally illuminated Supreme Saint Xueqi entirely.

    The Three Top Elites of Bloodysky n had no choice but to close their eyes because the light was too bright. They could not look directly at it and could only use their spiritual power to sense it.

    However, as soon as they released their spiritual power, it was destroyed by the power that burst out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. They could not detect anything.

    Itsted for twelve hours.

    The Three Top Elites of Bloodysky n heard Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s excited voice. ¡°I found it! I found the fifteenth shackle. I found it. That¡¯s great. Zhang Ruochen, how did you do it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew the Realm-frame of Truth and the blinding light in the Pce of Cosmos disappeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be excited about? It took me twelve hours to find the shackle. With your talent, you have the nerve to call yourself the number one person in a thousand years in the Xue Jue Family?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was exhausted. Beads of sweat covered his forehead.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi was too excited. He did not mind being looked down upon by Zhang Ruochen.

    He had no choice because he waspletely convinced of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had defeated the Three Top Elites of Bloodysky n and disyed his strength as a superior at the God-ascension Ceremony. Supreme Saint Xueqi could only look up to him. Now, Zhang Ruochen could even help the Hundred-Shackled Realm Supreme Saint of the Bloodysky n raise his cultivation. He had the potential to change the situation of the Bloodysky n. This was something even gods could not do.

    How could they not be convinced?

    ¡°I¡¯ll call all the Hundred-Shackled Realm Supreme Saints of the Bloodysky n over right now. At the Celestial-hunting Festival, we¡¯ll be able to shake the world with a single feat.¡± Supreme Saint Xueqi said.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped him immediately. ¡°What are you doing? When have I said that I want to help all the Hundred-Shackled Realm Supreme Saints of the Bloodysky n improve their cultivation?¡±

    ¡°But if you have such ability, why don¡¯t you help?¡± said Supreme Saint Xueqi.

    ¡°If I have the ability and I help everyone, how long will I have to help? When will I have the time to cultivate for myself?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°At the Celestial-hunting Festival, only those at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm can y the greatest role. Even if the other Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints improved a few shackles or dozens of shackles, it would not be of much significance. I¡¯m willing to help you because you¡¯re a disciple of the Xue Jue Family. I have the blood of the Xue Jue family in me.¡±

    Thest bit of displeasure and concern in Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s heart disappeared after he heard that. He stared at Zhang Ruochen, and the words ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a disciple of the Xue Jue Family¡± kept echoing in his mind.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s sense of honor of being a disciple of the Xue Jue family rose to the highest point.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯mpletely convinced today! From now on, even if you want topete for the patriarch of our family, I will support you wholeheartedly,¡± said the Supreme Saint Xueqi.

    Zhang Ruochen flipped his palm and took out a Fugue Pill from the cauldron. He waved it at him and said, ¡°Take this Fugue Pill and break the fifteenth shackle as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Supreme Saint Xueqi took the Fugue Pill and took out twenty Godstones. He handed them to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took the twenty Godstones and he said with a sigh, ¡°What a loss. My Fugue Pills was sold for more than twenty Godstones. Besides, I spent a lot of effort to find the shackle for you. I think I should take fifty Godstones.¡±

    Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was afraid that Zhang Ruochen would ask for too much.

    After all, even if Zhang Ruochen asked for fifty Godstones, he would continue to ask for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s help.

    If the Godstones were gone, he could still earn it.

    But if he missed the opportunity to improve his cultivation, who could he go to?

    ¡°No, no. Zhang Ruochen, how can you go back to your previous price? Twenty Godstones for a Fugue Pill and you have to promise to help us find a shackle. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll give you 200 Godstones now. You have to give me ten Fugue Pills and help me find ten more shackles.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan rushed over instantly and forced a bag of Godstones into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, afraid that he would not ept it.

    Gu Chenzi, who had always been calm, also took out a bag of Godstones and said, ¡°I have 280 Godstones for you. Zhang Ruochen, as a Supreme Saint, you must keep your word. You can not deny it.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu stretched out his hands and pushed Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi out. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have to help me find the shackle of desire first. Name your conditions. Let alone 50 Godstones, I¡¯ll give you 100.¡±

    They would not have believed it if they had not seen it with their own eyes that Zhang Ruochen had found a shackle for Supreme Saint Xueqi in just twelve hours.

    Their hearts were shaken and they had no more doubts.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that they would pay no matter how high the price was.

    However, Zhang Ruochen valued the potential and future of the four Hundred-Shackle Supreme Saints morepared to the dozens and hundreds of Godstones.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying. What are you nervous about? I care more about the ranking of the Bloodysky n at the Celestial-hunting Festival than I do about the Godstones from you. I care more about the honor and dignity of the Bloodysky n.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that for a long time!¡± Supreme Saint Yi Xuan said.

    Gu Chenzi was still cold-looking. He said, ¡°With your words, I¡¯ll listen to you at the Celestial-hunting Festival.¡±

    A strange look appeared in Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes as if she was re-examining Zhang Ruochen. In the past, she had been hostile to Zhang Ruochen. When she fought with him, she had even wanted to kill him.

    But now, her impression of him has changed slightly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes met hers, he said, ¡°Lord Xia Yu, you are right. I also think that I should help you find the Shackle of Desire. The Bloodysky n must have a Supreme Saint inpletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm to support the situation. We can¡¯t let any force look down on us. When the timees, we¡¯ll let the other nine ns of the Immortal Vampirese to us. They won¡¯t think that we¡¯re dispensable.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lord Xia Yu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out two fingers and said, ¡°Twenty Godstones.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes were very beautiful. They were not blood red, but green like jade. Her eyshes were soft and long. There was a hint of cynicism in her eyes, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t fall for your tricks, don¡¯t expect me to owe you a favor. I¡¯ll give you a hundred Godstones.¡±

    As Lord Xia Yu spoke, she threw a bag containing Godstones into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Shackle of Desire is the hundredth and final shackle. It must be the most difficult one. I¡¯m not sure that I can help you find it. ¡°Give me the divine stone now¡­ What If I can¡¯t find itter? I may not return it to you.¡±

    ¡°Just do your best. Even if you can¡¯t find it, I won¡¯t take back the Godstones.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was a straightforward woman. She sat cross-legged and took off the violet-gold phoenix hairpin. Her long hair fell like a waterfall. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin! Whether we seed or fail, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Supreme Saint Xueqi retreated to the edge of the Pce of Cosmos. She swallowed the Fugue Pill and cultivated it with all her might.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi were even more nervous than Lord Xia Yu.

    If Zhang Ruochen could even find the most difficult¡ªShackle of Desire, then would not it mean that the two of them also had a chance to cultivate to thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm before the Celestial-hunting Festival?

    It was unimaginable for a n to produce three cultivators inpletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen must seed.¡±

    Gu Chenzi couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists.

    <i>Crash</i>

    The light from the Realm-frame of Truth filled the Pce of Cosmos once again.

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm gently pressed on the top of Lord Xia Yu¡¯s head, her graceful and delicate body was illuminated like a shining divine jade. Her ck eyebrows slightly furrowed and gradually rxed.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s talent was undoubtedly much higher than Xueqi¡¯s.

    However, the process of searching for the shackle was not smooth.

    She had broken ny-nine shackles and only one remained. This one was not in her body, but in her Saint Soul, which was connected to her consciousness.

    It was called desire.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s consciousness had billions of shackles, and the Shackle of Desire was hidden in one of them.

    After twenty hours, both Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu were exhausted, but the Shackle of Desire did not appear after a while. Lord Xia Yu¡¯s heart was fluctuating. Her emotions were already out of control.

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm and said, ¡°Stay true to your heart. Next, you have to investigate the consciousness that you don¡¯t want others to know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t peek into me¡­ My consciousness.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s resistance in her heart became stronger and stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Everyone has the most painful wound. It¡¯s not scary to open it. What¡¯s scary is that you don¡¯t dare to face it.

    ¡°You have hatred in your heart. It¡¯s very strong. At the same time, it¡¯s your weakest part. You don¡¯t want anyone to see this side of you. If you continue to resist, I can¡¯t help you.

    ¡°Do you want to be stuck in this realm forever?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice was gentle, vast, and long. It kept entering Lord Xia Yu¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, please let me go. I don¡¯t want to continue. I don¡¯t want to cultivate until thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm,¡± said Lord Xia Yu. Her tears flowed out as she pleaded with Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly. As if he was peeling offyers of her clothes, he forced open her hidden consciousness. Finally, he knew her most vulnerable side.

    Lord Xia Yu has a tragic past.

    When Lord Xia Yu was young, her parents were forcibly sent to the Battlefield of Merits. Both of them died, and only their skeletons were sent back.

    After that, her status in the family plummeted. She suffered all kinds of unfair treatment, but she could only silently wipe away her tears. She gritted her teeth and stubbornly cultivated hard.

    Later, her only elder brother finally came out of seclusion and took her away from the family to train in the Battlefield of Merits.

    Unfortunately, she fell into the trap of the Celestial Court cultivators because she had underestimated the enemy. Her elder brother was pierced through the heart by ten thousand swords and burned to death to save her. In the end, she had no choice but to carry her elder brother¡¯s bones and return to Infernal Court.

    As her cultivation talent gradually revealed itself, she finally entered the vision of the upper echelons of the n and was epted as a disciple by the divine ancestor. Her status in the n grew higher and higher, and her cultivation base grew stronger and stronger.

    However, the divine ancestor, who loved her the most, was soon refined to death in the starry sky by the deity of Celestial Court.

    Without the protection of the divine ancestor, Lord Xia Yu¡¯s family was in decline. It was constantly being encroached upon by the surrounding forces and was being bullied. Therefore, she yearned to be strong and pretend to be cold and heartless. She wanted all cultivators to be afraid of her and not want to be bullied again.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that the part where she did not want to open her mind was the part where her brother died because of her.

    This should be her hundredth shackle.

    It was also her desire..

 Chapter 2265 - Luo Shaâ€™s Dissatisfaction

    <h4>Chapter 2265: Luo Sha¡¯s Dissatisfaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his palm slowly and let out a long breath. Then, he sat down cross-legged with the Godstone in his hand. He absorbed the divine Qi inside the Godstone and recovered the power that had been consumed in his body.

    Lord Xia Yu was still sitting in the same ce. Her blue feather robe was soaked in sweat. Her delicate and pale face was still wet with tears, and her delicate body was trembling slightly.

    Guilt, self-me, resentment, and all kinds of negative emotions that tortured her still filled her heart.

    Zhang Ruochen cruelly tore open the memory that she did not want to recall the most. It was bloody and presented in front of her. Everything seemed to have happened just now.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi were very anxious. They wanted to know whether they had seeded or failed?

    However, they had never seen Lord Xia Yu so weak and sad. They did not dare to ask her.

    This silencested until the Saint Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body recovered. Then, he stood up again. He stared at the silent Lord Xia Yu and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already found the Shackle of Desire. Why are you still sitting there?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu raised her pale face and looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tall and straight figure. At a certain moment, this figure ovepped with her dead brother.

    Zhang Ruochen saw that she was staring at him. He said, ¡°The hatred, self-me, and guilt in your heart are too strong. It¡¯s so difficult to break the desire. It will be very dangerous when you reach the Banshi Isshou Realm in the future. I advise you to put down some things when you should. Don¡¯t keep yourself sealed inside...¡±

    His voice came to an abrupt halt, and his eyes were a little misty.

    Zhang Ruochen thought of himself in Lord Xia Yu¡¯s shoes.

    It was so difficult for Lord Xia Yu to find the Shackle of Desire. What about him? Would it be even harder for him? Would not his future path be even more dangerous?

    Just like Chi Yao in the past, she was still unable to be a god. Was it the same?

    Lord Xia Yu collected her emotions. She stood up and disyed her tall and beautiful figure. She pulled up her long hair and tied it back with the violet-gold phoenix hairpin. Her cold and noble temperament gradually resurfaced.

    She stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°How do you think I should let go? How do I get out of this dilemma?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There are some problems. You should look at it from another angle. Your parents, elder brother, and the divine ancestor did die tragically at the hands of Celestial Court¡¯s cultivators. But how many people died at their hands? How many people lost their families and suffered the same fate as you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s not the cultivators of Celestial Court. It¡¯s war and killing.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu said coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better not say the same thing. If the cultivators in Infernal Court heard you, you¡¯ll be in big trouble. I¡¯m grateful that you helped me find the Shackle of Desire. But you¡¯ve peeked into my heart and know too many of my secrets. You¡¯d better keep your mouth shut. If you say a word, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu took a Fugue Pill and turned to leave.

    Zhang Ruochen said with an emotionless face, ¡°After the Celestial-hunting Festival if there¡¯s a chance, you cane with me to the Battlefield of Merits. I¡¯ll take you to see the other side of the war. Maybe it will help change your stubbornness and also be helpful for your future cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re too controlling. Stop trying to please me and do something that¡¯s not your ce. I¡¯m not the Fairy Shadowless. If you wish to take me into the harem of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. I advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible so that you don¡¯t get yourself into trouble,¡± said Lord Xia Yu.

    Lord Xia Yu did not turn around. She walked out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and sat under the Sundial to cultivate.

    ¡°It seems that she has a misunderstanding about me. If I treat me a little better, does she think that I¡¯m hitting on her?¡± said Zhang Ruochen as he stared at Supreme Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan said, ¡°Most beautiful women have this problem. You¡¯re also very good to Xueqi. You can¡¯t possibly hit on Xueqi, right?¡±

    Gu Chenzi said, ¡°But women often say the opposite. If I was Lord Xia Yu and wanted to choose a husband, Zhang Ruochen would be one of the best candidates. Marrying Zhang Ruochen will have the backing of the Xue Jue Family in the Bloodysky n and her family will be in a much better position.¡±

    ¡°So she¡¯s hinting at Zhang Ruochen to be more proactive?¡± Supreme Saint Yi Xuan said.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a smile, but he was on guard.

    There was nothing wrong with taking Lord Xia Yu under his wing and being a member of his team in Infernal Court.

    However, she must not misunderstand and think that he was trying to hit on her.

    After experiencing so many things, Zhang Ruochen could do anything to achieve his goal. He did not mind being a wicked man and a murderer. There was no boundary between good and evil.

    There was no absolute good or absolute evil in the world.

    However, if he used emotions to achieve his goal, he would be backfired many times. He tried his best not to do so.

    After helping Supreme Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi find their shackles, Zhang Ruochen separated the five Saint Souls again toprehend the Precepts. His original body opened the paper that he had gotten from Pan Ruo toprehend and analyze the Canon of Water¡¯s mark.

    A yearter, Zhang Ruochen had fully analyzed the Canon of Water¡¯s mark and sessfully condensed the fourth-grade Heavenly Stream Saintwill of water.

    However, he did not immediately merge the Heavenly Stream Saintwill into the Blood Sun Ten-tremors Saintwill.

    ording to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, his understanding and application of the Blood Sun Ten-tremors Saintwill were too shallow. If he recklessly merged with the Heavenly Stream Saintwill, not only would it be dangerous, but the sess rate would also be very low.

    The more you understand the saintwill, the easier it is to merge.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi, Supreme Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Gu Chenzi¡¯s cultivation rose at a terrifying rate. Thanks to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s help in finding the shackles and providing the Fugue Pills to allow them to break the shackles. As well as arge amount of divine blood to help increase cultivation and consolidate the Neverwither physique.

    It only takes half a year for Supreme Saint Xueqi to break one shackle.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi needed a year to break through one shackle.

    This did not mean that Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s talent was higher than the two of them. It was just that both of them had broken through eighty shackles. The further they went, the more difficult it became, and the longer they took to break.

    Three yearster, Lord Xia Yu sessfully broke through the hundredth shackle. A massive amount of blood-red aura surged out of her. Almost ten billion Precepts traveled through the heavens and earth.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Eight silver wings rushed out from her back.

    Lightning flowed on the silver wings. They became extremely huge as if they had turned into eight silver clouds.

    A new pair of silver wings grew out of the center of the eight silver wings. However, these silver wings were still half-real, like a chaotic fog of light.

    ¡°It broke off so quickly. It¡¯s quite powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen awakened from his cultivation. He walked out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and stood on the steps. He pointed in the direction of Lord Xia Yu with his right hand.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The space around Lord Xia Yu began to stretch and distort.

    Her body was pulled into a spatial bubble a hundred miles wide by Zhang Ruochen. Only then did the surrounding of Vastsea Manor calmed down.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the cultivators who were cultivating and said, ¡°Stop looking and continue cultivating.¡±

    Xue Chen, Xue Ningxiao, and the others did not continue cultivating. Instead, they stood up and stared in the direction of the spatial bubble. They were all amazed.

    Lord Xia Yu was about to enter thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. It was a big event. No matter how important the cultivation was, they did not want to miss this opportunity to witness it.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored them and focused on Lord Xia Yu. He could not help but nod.

    ¡°There¡¯s a huge difference between a Supreme Saint with ny-nine severed shackles and a Supreme Saint with a hundred severed shackles. Lord Xia Yu¡¯s cultivation almost doubled in an instant. It was still rising. The ninth and tenth silver wings on her back were also rapidly forming.

    Zhang Ruochen calcted in his heart. If he did not use the Supreme Artifact, would he be able to defeat the current Lord Xia Yu?

    Zhang Ruochen had spent a lot of effort to defeat Lord Xia Yu during the God-ascension Ceremony.

    Everyone¡¯s cultivation was improving, but Lord Xia Yu had taken the most crucial step. It was very likely that she was ahead.

    The gods of the Bloodysky n sensed this at once and were overjoyed.

    Even though Lord Xia Yu had already broken through ny-nine shackles and was only one step away from reaching the great circle of the Hundred-Shackled Realm, the gods of the Bloodysky n knew her situation very well. They felt that she couldn¡¯t break through within a hundred years. It was even possible for her to stay where she was for the rest of her life.

    Therefore, the gods of the Bloodysky n did not have much hope for her.

    However, before the Celestial-Hunting Festival, Lord Xia Yu had sessfully broken through. This was definitely out of their expectations. It could be described as a surprise.

    Wargod Bloodximius transmitted a message to Supreme Saint Qingsheng. ¡°When she reaches thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, send a Supreme Saint in the initial stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm to check out herbat strength.¡±

    ...

    Not long after, Lord Xia Yu temporarily consolidated her cultivation.

    Even though she was as cold as a stone, there was a smile on her face at this moment. The joy in her heart could not be suppressed and hidden.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped into the spatial bubble and hovered in the air. ¡°Congrattions on breaking through the realm and entering thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    ¡°Completion?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu shook her head and said, ¡°I just broke through the hundredth shackle and I¡¯m still far from thepletion. In the Supreme Saint¡¯s body, there are thousands of tiny shackles in addition to the hundred main shackles. I can only be considered to have reached thepletion after breaking all of them. By then, my cultivation will at least double.

    ¡°Although there are many tiny shackles, they can¡¯t stop my progress. Give me three more years at most, and I¡¯ll be able to break them all. Of course, you have to provide me with enough fresh divine blood in these three years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°Why should I provide you with divine blood?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like to curry favor? I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it?¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that Lord Xia Yu was really in a good mood. At the same time, her hostility and rejection toward him had disappeared. In the past, she would never have said such words to Zhang Ruochen.

    Such words already had a hint.

    Lord Xia Yu quickly realized that what she had just said was inappropriate. She immediately put away the smile on her face, she said coldly, ¡°I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t look so reluctant. I will buy it with Godstones. I won¡¯t take your divine blood for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you are indeed Lord Xia Yu. You are so impressive. I have never seen such a begging attitude from you.¡± said Luo Sha.

    Luo Sha walked into the spatial bubble with her stunning figure. She walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side with a dissatisfied look, she said again, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why should I pay for the Sundial when other cultivators don¡¯t need to pay Godstones to cultivate? Moreover, you provide them with divine blood for free. Why don¡¯t I get such treatment?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sniffed the charming fragranceing from her body and said lightly, ¡°They are cultivators of the Bloodysky n and you are not.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Luo Wei was even more annoyed. She puffed up her cheeks, widened her eyes, and said, ¡°You are bullying me. Also, why does the Sundial consume so many Godstones? It costs at least six Godstones a day. Do you think I am at your mercy?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, you can leave the Vastsea Manor at any time.¡±

    Luo Sha put her hands behind her back and stepped on lotus flowers in the void space. She looked at Lord Xia Yu up and down and said with a smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯m unhappy, but I won¡¯t leave.

    ¡°Lord Xia Yu can cultivate here and get divine blood. I want the same treatment as her. Don¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s a cultivator from the Bloodysky n. Why don¡¯t cultivators from other Bloodysky ns get the same treatment? You just like her, Don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how strong is the Yang Qi in your body? One Fairy Shadowless can¡¯t satisfy you. Do you want me to give you 10 Saint Rakshasis?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s body burned with the Grim Soul-devouring me. She said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s unruly, but I¡¯m clean. Your Highness, you¡¯d better not talk nonsense or you¡¯ll get into trouble.¡±

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll provide the Godstones needed to operate the Sundial.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu had already left the spatial bubble by the time she finished speaking.

    Luo Sha narrowed her charming eyes and smiled slyly. ¡°Do you see, Zhang Ruochen? A woman like Lord Xia Yu can be taken down with a little trick.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m helping her because I want to win the Celestial-hunting Festival. It¡¯s not as bad as you think,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Sha rolled his eyes and said disdainfully, ¡°What about Fairy Shadowless? Don¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s still a pure and wless fairy? She¡¯s different now that she¡¯se out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Mind your own business,¡± he said coldly

    After Zhang Ruochen returned to the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, Luo Sha¡¯s red lips curled up devilishly by the corner and said, ¡°You can hide your thoughts from those self-righteous gods who treat all living beings as ants. How can you hide them from me?

    ¡°However, this guy is extremely lucky with women. He¡¯s bing more and more unrestrained. I can¡¯t let him live sofortably.

    ¡°If the cultivators of Celestial Court know that two of the nine fairies on the?<i>Portrait of the Nine Beauties</i>?are no longer pure and innocent and that they were all destroyed by the viinous Zhang Ruochen of Infernal Court, will theye to Infernal Court to kill him? Hehe. Zhang Ruochen, you have been so harsh to me. I have to punish you.¡±

 Chapter 2266 - Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill

    <h4>Chapter 2266: Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Another three years passed.

    The Sword Spirit of the Ancient Abyssal de had reached the Saint King Realm. It had passed the second King¡¯s Cmity and sessfully turned into a Second-level Regal Artifact.

    There were more than 250,000 king-grade inscriptions in the sword.

    After that, it only needed to refine and absorb weapons to continue improving.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen refined and absorbed 40 Heaven Grade Firmament Pills he had bought from the Realm of Star Ocean. His spiritual power reached the peak of the 60th level.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen was sitting in an independent pce in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. He took out the King Grade Sacred Pill he had obtained from the Dragon Temple and held it in his palm. He carefully felt the pill spirit of the sacred pill.

    The pill spirit was in the form of a five-wed silver dragon. Although it had been sealed, the spiritual power it emitted was still powerful. It wasparable to a spiritual-power Supreme Saint at the initial stage of the 60th level.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dare to swallow it before this.

    If this sacred pill was ced on a...

    The spiritual power released by the sacred pill could affect billions of lives on the. Bing the¡¯s ruler was a piece of cake.

    ¡°With my current spiritual power, I should be able to refine it. It won¡¯t be difficult for me to break through to the 61st level,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen released a white Divine Purification me with his palms and enveloped the King Grade Sacred Pill.

    The sealing power on the surface of the sacred pill was gradually refined.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A deafening roar of a dragon sounded from inside the King Grade Sacred Pill as the seal disappeared.

    The five-wed Silver Dragon rushed out of the pill. Its body grew bigger and bigger. It circled in the pce, reaching out its ws at Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen sat still. 8,000 Spirits flew out of his body.

    Each Spirit looked exactly like him. They stood in 8,000 directions of the pce and their hands made a grasping gesture. They pulled out the silver light from the five-wed silver dragon and inhaled it into their mouths.

    Soul-devouring.

    The five-wed silver dragon sensed that something was wrong. This young man was not someone it could provoke. It immediately swung its tail and rushed toward the pce door.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of escaping now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flipped his hand and pped it down. It was suppressed in a five-colored chaotic space and its soul could not move anymore. Even its spiritual power could not escape.

    He stretched out two fingers to pick up the King Grade Sacred Pill and swallowed it.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s whole body was illuminated by the King Grade Sacred Pill¡¯s light. It released a pill fragrance. The pill fragrance condensed into clouds and enveloped Zhang Ruochenpletely.

    Refining a Heaven Grade Sacred Pill to improve spiritual power only took one or two months.

    However, refining this King Grade Sacred Pill took Zhang Ruochen half a year to fully absorb.

    His spiritual power had sessfully broken through to the 61st level.

    His Spirits have increased to 12,300.

    ¡°Withdraw.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew the dense Spirits into his saint heart and opened his bright eyes. His pupils were like immortal jade Godstones. He seemed to be able to see through the hearts of all living beings in the world.

    Can the 61st level spiritual power fight against a Supreme Saint in the initial stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen asked himself in his heart.

    Each of the five realms of a Supreme Saint had a huge leap.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power had only increased by one level. He thought it was unrealistic to fight against a Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He had never cultivated his spiritual power systematically. When he had time, he had to spend more time studying it.

    ¡®After several years of cultivating the Heavenly Stream Saintwill and the Blood Sun Ten-tremors Saintwill, plus a big breakthrough in my spiritual power, my control of power and saintwills has be more exquisite. I should be able to fuse them.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Violet Gourd and flew in.

    There were some idents during the process of fusing the saintwill previously.

    However, after three failures, with the help of the Qiankun Realm and the Violet Gourd, Zhang Ruochen finally seeded in fusing the Heavenly Stream Saintwill and the Blood Sun Ten-tremors Saintwill. It evolved into a more powerful third-grade saintwill.

    There were also differences for each third-grade saintwill.

    Zhang Ruochen determined that the newly condensed saintwill was stronger than the previous saintwill because after merging with the Heavenly Stream Saintwill, the shock force contained in the saintwill reached 11 tremors.

    With one more tremor of the shock force, the power increased.

    Whether it was a Palm technique, a Fist technique, or a water saint technique, the power would be much stronger when the saintwill was used.

    However, after careful study, Zhang Ruochen found that his saintwill was still not in a stable state.

    After merging with the Heavenly Stream Saintwill, it didpletely suppress the million times more Yang Qi in his body.

    Unfortunately, it became too much.

    The Palm Saintwill was violent and overbearing. Its path was of the absolute Yang.

    The Water Saintwill and the Fist Saintwill were theplete opposite to it. Merging the three types of saintwill, made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saintwill soft and delicate. It had a lot of power, but itcked explosive power.

    ¡°Maybe... I need to merge all five elements of saintwill into it. With the five elements, I can bnce the yin-yang nature of Fist and Palm to achieve the perfection of saintwill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen faintly felt that he had found a Path that belonged to his own.

    However, the biggest problem was that there were seven saintly ways, including the five elements, Palm, and Fist.

    Could the seven saintwills really bebined into one?

    There was a second problem.

    A Supreme Saint could only cultivate nine saintwills at most. If Zhang Ruochen had cultivated seven, how could he choose between Swordsmanship, Path of Time, Path of Dimension, and the Path of Truth?

    Could he really only cultivate nine kinds of saintwills?

    Zhang Ruochen entered the Qiankun Realm and asked the Divine Sky-connecting Tree for advice.

    After the Divine Sky-connecting Tree finished listening to his story, it said, ¡°A Supreme Saint can only cultivate nine kinds of Saintwills. Generally speaking, it is already the limit to be able tobine five kinds of saintwills into one. No one alive has ever seeded inbining seven kinds of saintwills into one since ancient times.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only integrated three kinds of saintwills now. When you integrate the fourth kind, you¡¯ll find that it¡¯s extremely difficult.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood under the tree and nodded slightly.

    Previously, when he integrated the Heavenly Stream Saintwill, he had already felt that the difficulty had increased. That was why he had failed three times.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had used the Qiankun Realm and the Violet Gourd.

    If it had been any other Supreme Saint, without his conditions, it would have been ten or even a hundred times harder to fuse with the third saintwill.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree continued, ¡°Of course, nothing is absolute in this world. It was just like how the first Supreme Saint who had cultivated the ninth saintwill and the first Supreme Saint who had fused five saintwills. If they don¡¯t have a heart that surpasses their predecessors and doesn¡¯t dare to challenge them, they won¡¯t be able to seed.

    ¡°You have the Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique. Cultivating the five elements of saintwills as one has a huge advantage. It¡¯s much easier than other Supreme Saints. Furthermore, after cultivating it sessfully, you¡¯ll be able to unleash even more power.

    ¡°In history, the Supreme Saint whobined five types of saintwill walked the path of the five elements as one. The five elements saintwill cultivated is one of the best second-grade saintwill.

    ¡°If you canbine the five elements, Palm, and Fist into one saintwill and achieve thepletion of the five elements of Yin and Yang, you may be able to break the precepts of heaven and earth and be the first person alive to cultivate the first-grade saintwill since ancient times.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t take this path, but it¡¯s too difficult and almost impossible to seed. Once you take this path, there¡¯s no turning back. It will determine your sess or failure in your life. The risk is too great, so I don¡¯t suggest you take this risk.¡±

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree told Zhang Ruochen the pros and cons and let him choose for himself.

    Once he seeded, he would be unparalleled throughout ancient times.

    Once he failed, it was very likely that he would destroy his Saint path and his future would be bleak.

    It was of great importance.

    Facing the big decision in life, Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate and said, ¡°Before I came to ask you, I had already made up my mind. Since you think there is a possibility of sess, then... I want to give it a try!

    ¡°If I want to do it, I have to be the strongest. Mediocrity can¡¯t change this chaotic world and it can¡¯t satisfy what I want to do in the future.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll call this saintwill, Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill, whether I seed or fail in the future, it¡¯s a direction I¡¯ve set. I¡¯ll go on unswervingly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sent a telepathic message to Supreme Saint Qingsheng after he left the Qiankun Realm, ¡°I want the marks of the Canon of the five elements: fire, wood, metal, and earth. I hope uncle can help me find them.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng might not have a way to find the four Canons¡¯ mark, but he would definitely report it to Wargod Bloodximius.

    It would not be difficult to find the four Canons¡¯ mark.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a Firmament Pill and swallowed it. However, the Heaven Grade Sacred Pill seemed to have lost its medicinal effect, and the improvement to his spiritual power was minimal.

    He did not even need to spend a month or two to refine and absorb it. After five days, the medicinal effectpletely disappeared. He only had two more Spirits.

    It was negligible.

    ¡°How can this be? Is this a Heaven Grade Sacred Pill?¡±

    ¡°Is it because the Firmament Pill is useless to me after consuming too many of it?¡±

    ¡°Or is it difficult to improve after the spiritual power reaches the 61st level just by taking the Saint Pill?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to ask about the Divine Sky-connecting Tree again, but he heard Lord Xia Yu¡¯s telepathic transmission. So, he had to put this matter aside for now and walk out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    After several years, Lord Xia Yu¡¯s cultivation had made an amazing improvement.

    She had broken all the shackles in her body and entered thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. A powerful blood-red aura flowed throughout her body, and the fifth pair of silver wings on her back waspletely solidified.

    She stood under the Sundial with her ten wings spread out. She stared at Zhang Ruochen who was standing on the steps of the pce and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you dare to fight with me?¡±

    The wind blew her clothes and she looked like a fairy.

    Lord Xia Yu had lost countless times in her life. However, the time she lost to Zhang Ruochen was the one she was most unwilling to ept.

    After all, she had defeated her opponent across realms since she was young.

    This was the first time she had been defeated by an opponent across realms.

    Now that Lord Xia Yu had reached thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, she naturally regarded Zhang Ruochen as her first opponent.

    There were hundreds of steps in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Zhang Ruochen stood at the top, his long sleeves swaying in the wind. His eyes were calm as he said, ¡°Well, I also want to see how strong a Supreme Saint at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm is.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had also improved greatly in the past few years.

    He could use Lord Xia Yu¡¯s hands to try out the third-grade saintwill that he had just condensed.

    All cultivators in the Vastsea Manor stopped cultivating and looked over curiously.

    ¡°Cousin Ruochen, don¡¯t you know that Lord Xia Yu has reached thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm? Herbat power has increased several times in a short time. It¡¯s iparable to the time at the God-ascension Ceremony,¡± Xue Ningxiao said in surprise.

    Xue Chen said, ¡°Since Zhang Ruochen dares to ept the challenge, he must be confident. Don¡¯t forget that he has the Supreme Artifact in his hands.¡±

    Xue Ningxiao stuck out her small tongue and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. If he uses the Supreme Artifact, it¡¯s hard to say who will win this battle.¡±

    Lian Xi and Zhou Zhen did not say a word, but they both found it unbelievable.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was only at the Neverwilt Realm. Was he worthy of such a serious challenge from a powerhouse at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm?

    In their opinion, Zhang Ruochen had a grandfather, Wargod Bloodximius. That was why the Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint of the Immortal Vampires gave him face.

    A Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint was no match for the Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint in terms ofbat strength.

    The five realms of a Supreme Saint were the most difficult to cross.

    Luo Sha said to herself, ¡°Lord Xia Yu¡¯s cultivation is not weak. She has condensed a fourth-grade Saintwill with her Deva Path of Blood. Adding her status as a High-Saint Array Master and High-Saint Talisman Master, herbat strength is likely to rank in the top 30 among the Supreme Saints in thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. I wonder how many times Zhang Ruochen can resist her without using the Supreme Artifact?¡±

    In Luo Sha¡¯s opinion, Zhang Ruochen definitely would not activate the Supreme Artifact in this battle.

    Once he uses it, there¡¯s no longer a need to battle.

    Zhang Ruochen used his right index finger as a brush and drew a circle of saint light in the air.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The circle of saint light spun rapidly and transformed into a circr independent space. It was 100 kilometers in diameter and was suspended 30 meters above the ground. It upied an area of 300 meters.

    It turned into an internal dimension world, like a huge bubble.

    Lord Xia Yu nced at it and said coldly, ¡°Can the dimension you created withstand my power?¡±

    ¡°I have to create a battlefield. What if one of us destroys Vastsea Manor again?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Microworld of the jungle. A corner of the Microworld merged with the independent dimension and turned into a desert battlefield.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that troublesome. Take this.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu flew up from the ground. The Grim Soul-devouring me surged from her body. The bone-chilling me revolved around her delicate body and finally gathered at the tip of her finger.

    <i>Boom</i>

    A round ball of me appeared in front of her like divine light.

    In the center of the light ball, a sharp fire pir of soul-devouring me flew out. It was as fast as light and arrived in front of Zhang Ruochen in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen did not retreat. Three dragon souls and three elephant souls surged out of his body and appeared on his left and right sides. Then, a surging long river appeared and surrounded his body.

    He clenched his fist with one hand and formed his palm with the other. He struck out at the same time.

    Two forces, one yin, and one yang, one cold and one hot erupted from his fist and palm. They quickly intertwined and collided with the light pir of soul-devouring me.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The power wave formed by the shadows of Fist and Palm was instantly pierced and exploded.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes shed and said with mockery, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, just use your Power of Time and Power of Dimensions. With your Fist and Palm techniques, you can...¡±

    Suddenly, her voice stopped.

    After the shadows of the Fist and Palmshattered, they quickly developed a secondyer of Qi.

    The shadows of the Fist and Palm condensed again, bing more solid,rger, and closer to her.

 Chapter 2267 - Defeat of a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint

    <h4>Chapter 2267: Defeat of a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Grim Soul-devouring me was extremely evil, and when it wasbined with a fingerstrike that Lord Xia Yu had cultivated, its power became even more condensed, and the power it unleashed increased exponentially.

    Even the stars could not withstand that piercing force.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    <i>?</i>

    <i>BANG!</i>

    ...

    The shadows of Fist and Palm continued to shatter, but they continued to evolve. Like waves of water, they pushed forwardyer byyer.

    Oneyer, twoyers, threeyers...

    To the eleventhyer of tremor force.

    When thestyer of tremor force burst out, even with Lord Xia Yu¡¯s cultivation of thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, she was forced to retreat more than 300 meters to block it.

    Shended on the ground and asked with confusion in her eyes, ¡°What kind of saintwill did you use just now?¡±

    ¡°Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Nonsense. Where did the five elements saintwille from? At most, it has the Water Saintwill. In addition, it seems to contain the charm of fist and Palm,¡± said Lord Xia Yu.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s cultivation was profound, so she can see it through. She had already analyzed more than half of what Zhang Ruochen had just used.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s just a name. Why do you care so much?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu asked tentatively, ¡°Is this the merged saintwill? Has it reached the third grade?¡±

    The cultivators around were all moved.

    ¡°Third-grade saintwill?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was only in the Neverwilt Realm. How could he merge the saintwills and cultivate it to the third grade?

    Luo Sha bit her red lips lightly. She had seen some clues just now, she thought to herself, ¡®Those on the list of thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, they sessfully merged the saintwill and cultivated the third-grade saintwill after they had reached the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Zhang Ruochen was indeed a genius of the Yuanhui level. He had reached such a high level in the Neverwilt Realm. I wonder if Yan Wushen can do the same?¡¯

    Many Supreme Saints would stay in thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm for a long time.

    Firstly, they had to refine their Neverwither physique repeatedly until perfection.

    Secondly, they wanted to eliminate some hidden dangers in cultivation. They did not want to encounter difficulties after entering the Thousand-Koan Realm, and they also did not want to enter the Banshi Isshou Realm and encounter death.

    Third, and most importantly, they wanted to try their best to polish the saintwill to the strongest level.

    This was because after reaching the Thousand-Koan Realm, the saintwill would be solid. It could not be refined or cultivated into a new saintwill.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You saw through it.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was surprised, but she maintained a cold expression, she snorted. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the third-grade saintwill, how could you have blocked my fingerstrike with your cultivation? Unfortunately, you are not too familiar with the use of saintwill. Otherwise, I would have had to use saintwill to resolve the previous battle.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. It takes a long time to get familiar with it. It¡¯s best if you can fight a hundred or a thousand battles to understand the essence, changes, and mysteries of saintwill.¡±

    The saintwill was the manifestation of the origin of heaven and earth. It was not as simple as the attack just now.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had used the saintwill, he could not unleash the power of the saintwill. It felt like he had power but could not use it.

    ¡°Then let me show you how I use the saintwill. Let¡¯s see if you can resist it,¡± said Lord Xia Yu.

    Lord Xia Yu unleashed the Blood Saintwill. In an instant, a vast sea of blood appeared and pulled Zhang Ruochen into the world of the saintwill. It was as if he was in an endless blood sea.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen became infinitely small.

    Lord Xia Yu and the blood sea merged into one, and she possessed endless energy.

    Zhang Ruochen had used all his strength to dissolve Lord Xia Yu¡¯s power. Now, Lord Xia Yu had disyed the Blood Saintwill, which was much more powerful than before.

    ¡°A Supreme Saint at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm is indeed extraordinary. Perhaps only by using the Realm-frame of Truth, The Spatial Domain, Null Time Realm, and Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill can break her Blood Saintwill,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    He had the Path of Truth, a trump card that could unleash ten times the attack power in an instant. How could Lord Xia Yu not have the means to unleash several times the attack power in an instant?

    Zhang Ruochen knew that this battle would not be so easy. He had to go all out.

    Even if it was just a spar, as the leader of the n, he could not lose.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A de suddenly tore through the blood sea from the northwest. Like an aurora connecting heaven and earth, it shed toward Lord Xia Yu.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu and Zhang Ruochen were surprised. They had not expected a third person to enter the battlefield.

    The de had a shocking prating power. It was even stronger than Lord Xia Yu¡¯s fingerstrike.

    Lord Xia Yu quickly guessed who it was. Her eyes filled with killing intents. She extended her snow-white hand and pointed with the power of the blood sea.

    The powerful Grim Soul-devouring me merged with the Blood Sea and turned into a blood river, then it collided with the de.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The blood river and the de shattered at the same time.

    ¡°Haha, not bad. You¡¯ve made so much progress in just a hundred years. You can even block my full-strength de attack. You¡¯ve made great progress!¡±

    An old man in in clothes spoke and flew onto the blood sea with a Divine Marked Broadsword. His white hair was disheveled, and there was a thickyer of dirt on his face, arms, and legs, he looked quite slovenly.

    Zhang Ruochen keenly sensed that the slovenly old man¡¯s cultivation had surpassed the Hundred-Shackle Realm and reached the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    The Supreme Saint cultivators were mostly in the Neverwilt Realm and the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Those who could enter the Thousand-Koan Realm were considered high-level Supreme Saints.

    For example, in Guanghan, which had hundreds of millions of living beings, there were only about ten Supreme Saints above the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    There were only a handful of such powerful figures even among the Bloodysky n. Each of them had a great say.

    Lord Xia Yupletely ignored Zhang Ruochen. She fixed her eyes on the sloppy old man and she said coldly, ¡°Shen Nansheng.¡±

    ¡°Oh, little girl, you haven¡¯t forgotten my name. It seems that you remember the strike from 100 years ago very well,¡± Shen Nansheng showed his yellow teeth and said with a hideous smile.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s anger was even stronger. Her crystal-clear face was filled with veins. Two cyan light pirs shot out from her eyes. She seemed to have transformed into a demon and attacked Shen Nansheng.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he was stepping on air and could not control his body. He left the blood sea and appeared in the Vastsea Manor.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was already in the manor. He waved his sleeve and transported Lord Xia Yu and Shen Nansheng, who were fighting, into the desert battlefield that Zhang Ruochen had created earlier.

    No doubt, Zhang Ruochen had been forcefully dragged out by him.

    ¡°Today, I have witnessed the power of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s move just now seemed simple, but it could easily send a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint and a Supreme Saint at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm into another dimension.

    Zhang Ruochen could only marvel at such a method with his current cultivation.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng walked toward Zhang Ruochen with a cold face.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Uncle, this Shen Nansheng is the opponent you arranged for Lord Xia Yu, right? There seems to be a deep hatred between them. They used all kinds of trump cards as soon as they attacked.¡±

    ¡°Shen Nansheng is one of the four most powerful saints of the Fane of Thousand Clearwater. Lord Xia Yu¡¯s n, the Xias was adjacent to the Fane of Thousand Clearwater. They were both located in the southern ridge of the Bloodysky n world. After the ancestor of the Xia died, they lost the protection of the gods. Many of their benefits and territories could not be defended and were annexed by the Fane of Thousand Clearwater.

    ¡°About 100 years ago, during the fight between the two sides, Shen Nansheng once shed toward the Holy City of Corals, one of the seven holy cities of the Xias, from a distance of 30,000 miles.

    ¡°At that time, Lord Xia Yu¡¯s Neverwither physique was cut off when she tried to block the de and she was severely injured. From that day, the grudge was formed between them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked curiously after hearing Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s story, ¡°The fight between the two forces is so fierce. Don¡¯t the leader of the Bloodysky n care about it?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°How? We were not powerful enough, yet we upied a lot of resources. It will inevitably lead to a fight. That was beyond our control. The strong prey on the weak. Survival of the fittest is the rule.¡±

    ¡°If you want to change the situation, you have to cultivate hard to be stronger. You have to have value if you hope others will help you uphold justice.¡±

    ¡°The n leader can only try to control the situation. It¡¯s impossible to stop all of this by force. If the Xue Jue Family didn¡¯t have Wargod Bloodximius, there would be many forces coveting it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s talk about you!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the two people fighting on the desert battlefield. He understood what Supreme Saint Qingsheng was referring to. He asked, ¡°Is it difficult to find the four Canons¡¯ mark?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said coldly, ¡°You understand. That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. Since you are my nephew, I can¡¯t let you go astray.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have to go this way.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng waspletely different from before. He said with a very stern face, ¡°You want tobine Palm, Fist, and the five elements. That¡¯s wishful thinking. It¡¯s suicide. What about Swordsmanship, Path of Time, and the Path of Dimension? Are you going to give them up?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°Your talent is indeed very high. You might be able to cultivate nine types of saintwills like Wargod Bloodximius. But there are only nine types. Do you think you¡¯re different from other cultivators? Can you cultivate ten types? Eleven types?

    ¡°Since ancient times, there have been many geniuses. Many of them are as confident as you and have the same talent as you, but none of them seeded. On the contrary, many cultivators with bright futures took risks to try, but in the end, they became mediocre and did nothing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are unique, and don¡¯t think that you can fight against heaven and earth and break the limits of the precepts. Otherwise, you will be punished by heaven and earth, and you will be thrown into the abyss of eternal damnation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Our path is paved by ourselves. The first living being to cultivate into a Supreme Saint, the first Supreme Saint toprehend the saintwill, the first cultivator to cultivate into divinity... They don¡¯t know whether they can seed or not, but they are determined to move forward. That¡¯s why they have opened up many Paths.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t stepping on the path of cultivating to fight against heaven and earth? To constantly break the limits of the rules?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°You¡¯re too self-righteous. Cultivating the saintwill is not as simple as you think. Listen to my advice. First cultivate the Path of Time, Path of Dimension, and Swordsmanship. Then, go andprehend the Path of Five-Element.

    ¡°It¡¯s best to choose the Path of Time, the Path of Dimension, and the Swordsmanship. Of the three Paths, choose the one that you¡¯re best at and fuse it into a second-grade saintwill. Then, you will be invincible in the same realm in the future. If you reach divinity, you will have a chance to explore the peak of it.

    ¡°Combining the three main Paths into a second-grade saintwill is what you should do with all your strength.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were still firm. He said, ¡°Cultivating the five elements and yin-yang might result in a second-grade saintwill.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to cultivate the second-grade saintwill if you don¡¯t cultivate the main Path,¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°If you could cultivate the five elements and yin-yang, and cultivate the second-grade saintwill. My name will be written backward from now on,¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng said angrily.

    Zhang Ruochen did not expect Supreme Saint Qingsheng to take this matter so seriously. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Uncle, have you asked Wargod Bloodximius?¡±

    ¡°Not only will the Wargod Bloodximius not allow this, but even your mother also won¡¯t let you do such irrational things. You¡¯re trying to destroy yourself,¡± said Supreme Saint Qingsheng.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You haven¡¯t asked Wargod Bloodximius yet, so how do I know what he thinks? Perhaps only a peerless figure like him can understand my decision at this moment. I want to try what he didn¡¯t do back then, or what he didn¡¯t dare to do.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was stunned. He had not expected Zhang Ruochen to be so determined.

    It seemed that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s decision could only be changed by reporting it to the Wargod Bloodximius or Blood Empress.

    At that moment, the victor had been decided between Lord Xia Yu and Shen Nansheng, who were fighting fiercely in the desert battlefield.

    Lord Xia Yu first used a ninth-grade array formation to trap Shen Nansheng into it, then she used the Soul-siphoning Flute to numb Shen Nansheng¡¯s five senses with the?<i>Hymn of Soul-sacrification</i>. Finally, she pierced through Shen Nansheng¡¯s chest with a fingerstrike.

    The hundred-mile desert battlefield was dyed red with saint blood.

    ¡°Ninth-grade Myriads Array Formation, Great Kun Tun Fingerstrike, and Divine-piercing. She hid these trump cards. Xia Yu¡¯sbat strength has already reached the early stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng naturally muttered these words to himself. He extended his hand into the air, pulled the injured Shen Nansheng out of the battlefield, and hended beside him.

    Shen Nansheng¡¯s expression was a little dejected as he said with a sigh, ¡°In the end, I¡¯m beaten by my old age. My blood Qi has greatly decreased and I¡¯m no longer as brave as before. The Xias have given birth to such a powerful young Supreme Saint. The revival of the Xias is just around the corner.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu chased after him, still brimming with killing intent. She said, ¡°Supreme Saint Qingsheng, please do not interfere in this matter. This is a personal grudge between me and him.¡±

    ¡°It was I who asked him to test your strength. Naturally, I have to bring him away safely.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng secretly transmitted a telepathic message to Lord Xia Yu after that.

    Lord Xia Yu asked after she heard the message, ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. You can give it a try.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng nodded with a smile and left the Vastsea Manor with Shen Nansheng.

    Lord Xia Yu stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned deeply. He looked at Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s back and thought to himself, ¡®What did he say to Lord Xia Yu? Why did Lord Xia Yu focus on me? Did he trick me? Did he drag me out to help Shen Nansheng?¡¯

    ...

    When Supreme Saint Qingsheng went to report, Wargod Bloodximius and Bloodlucius were ying chess under a tree. They were ying a chess game that had been going on for a thousand years.

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s expression froze. He paused for a long time as if he was deep in thought.

    Bloodlucius stared at him with a faint smile. He wanted to know what kind of decision Wargod Bloodximius would make in the face of this difficult problem?

    After a long while, Wargod Bloodximius asked, ¡°Have you exined the consequences to him clearly?¡±

    Azure splendor Grand Sage said, ¡°I have already exined it very clearly, but he did not listen to me at all. He even said... He even said that you would understand him. He wanted to give it a try for what you failed to do back then or what you did not dare to do.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius sank into his memories. For some reason, he could not help butugh, ¡°Good, very good. It seems that I underestimated him in the past. He was trying to cut off all his options of retreat. He was using a desperate action to force himself to move forward.¡±

    ¡°Back then, I thought about this matter for nine years. In the end, I still did not take that step. However, he used less than a day to firm up his thoughts. It seems that sometimes, thinking too much is a bad thing.¡±

    Bloodlucius said, ¡°At that time, you still had the responsibility to revitalize the Xue Jue Family. Countless eyes were watching you. You can¡¯t take the wrong step. When you make a decision, of course, you can¡¯t be as willful as him.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius stared at Supreme Saint Qingsheng, he said, ¡°Go and tell him that the four Canons¡¯ mark will be sent to him within three days. Also, don¡¯t tell Qingyin about this. I will seal the heavenly secrets and not let her know. If she knows... hehe...¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng left, and he sighed as he walked.

    Why did Wargod Bloodximius agree to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reckless actions? Is it really because my talent is too low to understand them? I¡¯m a Supreme Saint of Paramount Realm and have the potential to be a god,¡¯ Supreme Saint Qingsheng thought.

 Chapter 2268 - The Nearing Festival

    <h4>Chapter 2268: The Nearing Festival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Peace returned to Vastsea Manor. Apart from Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu, the other cultivators entered the state of cultivating again.

    Lord Xia Yu gazed at Zhang Ruochen.

    It was very strange.

    It was like...

    A luna wolf that had been hungry for many days bared its fangs at the sight of delicious food. Its eyes lit up and it readied to pounce on Zhang Ruochen to eat him.

    Zhang Ruochen became vignt and said, ¡°I want to continue polishing the saintwill.¡±

    He had just turned around and was stopped by Lord Xia Yu before he could climb the steps of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Lord Xia Yu was surprisingly gentle. She said, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, you are the captain of our Bloodysky n. Do you want us to get the best ranking?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What do you think of mybat strength?¡± Lord Xia Yu asked.

    ¡°Very strong. Among all cultivators attending the festival at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, it¡¯s enough to rank in the top 30. Maybe even higher,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord Xia Yu walked closer and closer, shaking her head, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. I want to raise mybat strength to another level. I want to reach the top 10 on the list of thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, or get close to the top 10. Which direction do you think I should improve in?¡±

    She was within three steps of Zhang Ruochen. She was fragrant but not charming enough. Instead, there was a sense of oppression.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What did my uncle tell you? Don¡¯t look at me like you want to eat me. I¡¯ll think that you have other ns for me.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go straight to the point. I want to borrow your Violet Gourd to help me fuse the saintwill. If I seed, I¡¯ll owe you a big favor. In the future, if you run into any trouble, I won¡¯t refuse to go to the Celestial Court to kill for you.¡±

    ¡°So he told you the secret of the Violet Gourd,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°Do you agree or not? Be straightforward and give me your word.¡±

    ¡°Of course. A favor from you, Lord Xia Yu, is still very valuable. However, the Violet Gourd is my biggest trump card. I n to use it to deal with the most powerful enemies at the Celestial-Hunting Festival. You must not expose this secret,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your trump card is the trump card of the Bloodysky n as well,¡± saint Lord Xia Yu.

    Lord Xia Yu continued, ¡°But you have to think carefully. The Celestial-Hunting Festival is divided into two parts: the festival and the Celestial-Hunting. During the Celestial-Hunting, all the external forces of cultivators, except for the Divine Mark, will be sealed. They can only use their own power.¡±

    It was the first time Zhang Ruochen had heard of such strict rules from the Celestial-Hunting. He said, ¡°Can¡¯t you even bring weapons, talismans, arrays, and pills?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t bring talismans, arrays, and pills. However, you can bring the materials you need to refine them. After entering the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, you can refine talismans, arrays, and pills.¡±

    ¡°As for weapons, there are also strict rules applied.¡±

    ¡°Every cultivator can only bring one weapon, and that weapon must belong to you. In other words, even if there are gods, and they wanted their Supreme Saint to bring a Supreme Artifact into the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, he can¡¯t borrow it, it has to be bestowed upon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a smile. ¡°Most gods only have one Supreme Artifact. If you give it to your Supreme Saint, What can you use it for?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu added, ¡°Even if there are gods, you can give your Supreme Saint a Supreme Artifact. However, the Fane of Destiny has another rule. Each of the ten ns of Infernal Court can only bring one Supreme Artifact into the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Aplete Supreme Artifact in the hands of the Supreme Saint can be so powerful that it can sweep away everything. If the Fane of Destiny wasn¡¯t in control, the Celestial-Hunting Festival would not be a contest of strength. It will be a contest of the power of the Supreme Artifacts.¡±

    Saint Kings could not exert the power of the Supreme Artifact at all. Only Supreme Saints could do that.

    In the Supreme Saint realm, the power of the Supreme Artifact would increase to a terrifying extent.

    Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°Who will control the Supreme Artifact of the Immortal Vampires? Lord dehell or Lady Wind?¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been decided yet, but it will most likely be one of them,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    de Hell Emperor was the number one powerhouse of the Immortal Vampires.

    Lady Wind was the number two powerhouse of the Immortal Vampires, but she was also a goddess¡¯s candidate. She represented the interests of the entire lower three ns.

    Whoever held the Supreme Artifact had the greatest say in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It seems that I have to fight for the right to hold the Supreme Artifact and I have to get it.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu looked surprised. She thought Zhang Ruochen must be crazy.

    Even the Immortal Vampires and the gods of the Fane of Immortality would discuss the right to control the Supreme Artifact. It was a very serious matter. Only the powerhouse of thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm was qualified to take it.

    Zhang Ruochen was a Supreme Saint of the Neverwilt Realm. Even if Zhang Ruochen was powerful, how could he be stronger than Lord dehell and Lady Wind?

    ¡®Why did the gods choose you?¡¯ Lord Xia Yu thought.

    Zhang Ruochen discussed some details about the Celestial-Hunting Festival with Lord Xia Yu before taking out the Violet Gourd and lending it to her temporarily.

    At present, Lord Xia Yu had cultivated two kinds of saintwill. Her main cultivation was the Deva Path of Blood, and her saintwill had reached the fourth grade.

    The other kind of saintwill was only of the sixth grade.

    If shebined the two kinds of saintwill with the help of Violet Gourd, there was a high chance of condensing them into a third-grade sacred artifact. However, it was very difficult to fuse the saintwill. Otherwise, Lord Xia Yu would not have been unable to cultivate all the way to thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    With the help of Violet Gourd, she only had a little more hope.

    Sess or failure.

    It depended on herself.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡®Since I¡¯m entering the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, I can¡¯t use external forces. I might not even be able to bring in a Supreme Artifact. If I want to be absolutely safe, I have to make myself stronger. I have to make two preparations.

    ¡®It¡¯s imperative to improve the strength of my spiritual power. Otherwise, my spiritual power can¡¯t evenpare to Lord Xia Yu¡¯s. It¡¯ll be hard for me to resist her?<i>Hymn of Soul-sacrification</i>.¡¯

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen could resist it. But after Lord Xia Yu broke through to thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, her cultivation and spiritual power increased greatly. When she yed the?<i>Hymn of Soul-sacrification</i>, even Shen Nansheng in the Thousand-Koan Realm was affected.

    Zhang Ruochen was not absolutely sure that he would not be affected by the?<i>Hymn of Soul-sacrification</i>.

    At the Celestial-Hunting Festival, there must be a spiritual-power Supreme Saint who was stronger than Lord Xia Yu, such as the Nether n, the Deathkin, and the Rakshasis. All of them had extraordinary spiritual power talents.

    He had to guard against them.

    In addition, the stronger the spiritual power, the more helpful it was for condensing the saintwill.

    Since Zhang Ruochen wanted to cultivate Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill, the stronger the spiritual power, the better. It was best if he could surpass all cultivators in the same realm.

    One of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clones entered the Qiankun Realm and asked the Divine Sky-connecting Tree for advice on how to cultivate after reaching the 61st level.

    He finally understood one thing. Taking the sacred pill could cultivate spiritual power.

    However, the essence of spiritual power was the development of a cultivator¡¯s brain. At the same time, it also represented a cultivator¡¯s umtion of knowledge. To think about everything in the world, one needed to read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles, to experience the world of mortals.

    Of course, there were shortcuts.

    Taking the sacred pill was just one of them.

    Other than that, one could plunder other cultivators¡¯ knowledge andprehension,prehend the gods¡¯ divine intent or enter the illusory realm to experience... and so on.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So, it¡¯s not enough to just take the pill. You have to umte enough profound knowledge and experience for yourself. Is it so difficult to improve your spiritual power after reaching the 61st tribtion?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult for you,¡± said the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his hands and said, ¡°Please give me some advice, senior.¡±

    ¡°You have the Heart of the Divine Tree in your hands and it only condensed once every Yuanhui period. It not only had a rich life force but also contained 129,600 years of knowledge of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. You can cultivate your spiritual power to the 70th level by absorbing all the knowledge contained in the Heart of the Divine Tree. It should be enough to do so,¡± said the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    Zhang Ruochen looked pleased and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree said again, ¡°Of course, the knowledge contained in the Divine Sky-connecting Tree is still iplete. It can only help you a part of it. You still have to read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked curiously, ¡°What level was your spiritual power at that time?¡±

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree was silent for a moment. It shook its branch gently and said, ¡°It should be very high, but a high spiritual power does not mean a strongbat power. Every spiritual power cultivator uses it differently.

    ¡°Some use spiritual power to kill cruelly, some use it to save lives and heal the wounded, and some use it to predict the past and the future.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, when you can¡¯t improve your spiritual power in the future, you must understand one thing. It is not only used for fighting. It also has wider and better use. You should try everything.¡±

    ¡°I will remember this,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Divine Sky-connecting Tree said, ¡°In fact, with your current spiritual power, you can still improve after taking the sacred pill. However, before that, you must cultivate the 12,302 Spirits that have already been condensed.¡±

    ¡°Senior, are you saying that the Spirits that I cultivate by taking pills are not strong enough, so it¡¯s ineffective if I continue to take pills?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°You can think of it this way,¡± the Divine Sky-connecting Tree said.

    The Divine Sky-connecting Tree continued, ¡°When you reach the peak of the 61st level with 12,302 Spirits, you can continue to take the sacred pill.¡±

    After leaving the Qiankun Realm, Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself, ¡°How should I cultivate the Spirits?¡±

    ¡°Come out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned all the Spirits in his body. Some of them were to study the various ancient books that Wargod Bloodximius had stored in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, some to learn the array formation from Zhou Zhen, and some to ask for help with talisman techniques from Lian Xi, some studied the ¡°Demonstone Engraving¡±...

    Not only did he need to umte knowledge, but his Spirits also needed to strengthen themselves.

    As for the Heart of the Divine Tree, Zhang Ruochen did not think it would be of any use for the time being. He would think about it when his spiritual power had reached the 62nd level.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen sent a telepathic transmission to Xue Tu and called him over. First, he asked about Shentu Yunkong and Gaunt. Then, he took out the purple gold token of the Realm of Star Ocean and gave it to him to buy the ster core and the Divine Soul Elixir.

    After the arrangements were made, Zhang Ruochen continued to think.

    If I don¡¯t use the Supreme Artifact, it will be difficult for me to deal with Lord Xia Yu with my currentbat strength. How should I deal with the Lord dehell, Wujiang, and Lan Ying?

    I have to cultivate a trump card that belongs to my ownbat strength.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen first thought of the Yanshen¡¯s leg and the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike.

    If he cultivated the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike to the high-level Thousand-Koan Realm saint technique,bined with the saintwill and the Precept of Truth, the power would be so great that even a Supreme Saint at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand one palm.

    ¡°I will have to refine five Thousand-Koan Realm dragon souls and elephant souls if I want to cultivate the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike to Thousand-Koan Realm¡¯s level. I haven¡¯t started to break the shackles yet. Can I bear it with only my demigod body?¡±

    After thinking about it, Zhang Ruochen finally made up his mind. He decided to use the Sun-Moon Dragon Spring first to refine the three dragon souls and elephant souls of the Hundred-Shackle Realm that he had already refined.

    The Sun-Moon Dragon Spring was precious. He didn¡¯t have much in total.

    However, if he could refine the three dragon souls and elephant souls into the Thousand-Koan Realm, he would be able to refine the three dragon souls and elephant Souls. If the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike was a Thousand-Koan high-level saint spell, there weren¡¯t many Supreme Saints in the Hundred-Shackle Realm who could take a hit.

    To seed, Zhang Ruochen opened the copper coffin and collected arge amount of divine soul fog.

    He used the divine soul fog to nurture three dragon souls and elephant souls.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen took the risk of breaking the third seal that Moon Goddess ced in Yanshen¡¯s leg. Instantly, the number of Divine Precepts in his left leg increased from one million to ten million.

    Each Divine Precept was scarlet red, like densely-packed strands of ming light burning. The pain made Zhang Ruochen clench his teeth.

    Not only was his leg so heavy that he couldn¡¯t move, but it was so hot that he almost fainted.

    Yanshen¡¯s leg was the only trump card he could think of that could rapidly increase hisbat power in a short period. Therefore, no matter how painful it was, he had to endure it.

    ¡®Yanshen¡¯s leg has already be one with my leg. It can¡¯t be considered borrowing external force,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Time passed unconsciously while Zhang Ruochen was cultivating in seclusion with all his strength.

    The day of the Celestial-Hunting Festival was getting closer and closer. Winterpage City was bustling with activity. Every day, a new Supreme Saint would rise and amaze everyone. There were also new powerhouses at thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. They appeared out of nowhere and shocked everyone.

    Geniuses gathered and heroespeted.

    No.

    They couldn¡¯t be called geniuses. They were already Supreme Saints and each of them was an overlord. Each of them had a lot of power and could decide the fate of countless creatures.

    However, they were young and outstanding enough to stun this era.

    The outside was very happening. The beauties were rare like jade. There werekes of wine and forests of meat. Fame and wealth flowed in and out. Zhang Ruochen, who was in the Vastsea Manor, couldn¡¯t be bothered. He just cultivated silently.

    No matter how he was provoked and insulted, Zhang Ruochen pretended not to hear it. He didn¡¯t move like a rock.

    More than 30 years had passed in the area covered by the Sundial.

    The day of the Celestial-Hunting Festival was approaching.

 Chapter 2269 - The Late Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 2269: The Late Invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Ruochen was standing in the Divine Realm. There were meandering rivers of blood flowing under his feet, and thousands of blood-red stars twinkled above his head. The space was vast and with no end in sight.

    He was bearing two enormous divine auras, but his stout figure and temperament were outstanding.

    ¡°My lord, I want to be the only Immortal Vampire cultivator who wields a Supreme Artifact,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Wargod Bloodximius was still ying chess with Bloodlucius. He said without looking at him, ¡°Do you think you can do it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said firmly.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°The Qitian n ranks first in overall strength among the top ten ns. Lord dehell ranks first among all cultivators in terms of cultivation. If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t the gods of the Immortal Vampires choose him? Why did they choose you?

    ¡°The Yellowsky n ranks in the top three in terms of overall strength among the top ten ns. Lady Wind¡¯s cultivation might not be weaker than the Lord dehell and she is also a goddess¡¯s candidate. She holds the Supreme Artifact and can fight for the benefits of the lower three ns. Why didn¡¯t the gods choose her but you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered calmly, he said, ¡°The overall strength of the Qitian n might not be number one in this Celestial-Hunting Festival. Lord dehell¡¯s strength might not be able to defeat me. If Lady Wind wants to be a goddess, then I can help her.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius finally looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Do you think you can defeat Lord dehell?¡±

    His eyes were like ancient stars. They were bright and contained endless mysteries. His eyes seemed calm, but they seemed to be able to prate Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul and see through all his secrets.

    Zhang Ruochen was calm in the face of Wargod Bloodximius who had shocked the Celestial Court and Infernal Court. He didn¡¯t panic at all.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arms slowly and his hands formed a palm print.

    Three Dragon Souls and three elephant souls appeared on his left and right sides the moment he raised his arms. The dragon souls were thousands of miles long. The elephant souls were sitting and lying like divine mountains. They all exuded the aura of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    At the same time, the blood river under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet stopped flowing. Blood trees, blood vines, and blood flowers grew out of the river.

    Bloodlucius sensed something. He had an idea and let out a soft exmation.

    <i>Owooooo</i>

    Zhang Ruochen struck out with his palm. The three dragons and three elephants immediately jumped up. They either stretched out their ws or stepped with the elephant¡¯s legs. Theybined with his palm print and struck toward Wargod Bloodximius and Bloodlucius who were ying chess.

    Zhang Ruochen was not a god, but he dared to attack gods. It required world-shaking courage.

    One needed a god-defying heart.

    Unfortunately, before such a shocking palm could reach the two gods, it was shattered by their invisible divine power and disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t discouraged. His strike was meant to show the two gods his determination and his current strength.

    Wargod Bloodximius was satisfied. He said, ¡°Since you have such strength, I have enough confidence to persuade the gods of Immortal Vampires to let you rece Lord dehell and Lady Wind. Go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his hands and bowed slightly, leaving the divine realm.

    Bloodlucius let out a long sigh, he said, ¡°He has integrated Wood of the five elements and has taken the form of the second-grade saintwill. He is just a little bit away from a true second-grade saintwill. To be able to fuse the saintwill to such a high level without cultivating the Path he mainly cultivates is truly a freak.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Actually, it can already be considered a second-grade saintwill. However, his saintwill is not perfect enough to maintain a bnced state, so it is just a little bit away.¡±

    ¡°Is there no way to solve it?¡± Bloodlucius asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°If youbine Palm, Fist, and Path of five elements, you will be able to perfect it, and it will be a perfect match for heaven and earth.¡±

    Bloodlucius shook his head slightly. He did not think that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s path would seed.

    ¡°He has alreadybined four kinds of saintwill. If he canbine the Swordsmanship at this time, he will be able to cultivate a top second-grade saintwill. Although this path is difficult, there is a chance of sess. Why didn¡¯t you tell him to give it a try?¡± Bloodlucius asked.

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s eyes turned solemn, ¡°During his seclusion, he did notprehend the Swordsmanship, nor did he cultivate the Path of Dimension and the Path of Time. He onlyprehended the five elements of Canon marks. He¡¯s determined to walk a path of desperation. In that case, why not let him try?¡±

    Bloodlucius didn¡¯t say anything more about this matter. After all, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t his grandson.

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen wants to control the Supreme Artifact, he¡¯ll be opposed by the entire Immortal Vampires and the Fane of Immortality. Are you going to convince those old fogies?¡±Bloodlucius said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to convince them. I¡¯m going to force them to submit with my strength. This time, the Bloodysky n has threepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm and a peerless Supreme Saint who has cultivated the second-grade saintwill. Even if they don¡¯t want to submit, they have to.¡±

    The eyes of the Wargod Bloodximius were sharp. Hended heavily.

    Vastsea Manor.

    Zhang Ruochen sat with Lord Xia Yu, Gu Chenzi, Grand Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Supreme Saint Xueqi. They were discussing the arrangements for the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Moyin walked over slowly and handed an invitation card to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu had received many invitation cards and greeting cards ever since the news of Lord Xia Yu defeating Shen Nansheng spread. After all, Lord Xia Yu had broken through to thepletion of the Hundred-Shackle Realm in the Vastsea Manor.

    The Vastsea Manor was already a legend.

    Lord Xia Yu had broken through here. Princess Luo Sha was in seclusion here. Fairy Shadowless of Celestial Court lived here. Each of them was stunning and was the subject of discussion by countless cultivators. They gathered together, making it difficult for the Vastsea Manor not to be famous.

    After Zhang Ruochen read the card, he said, ¡°It¡¯s Lady Wind¡¯s invitation. She invited me and Lord Xia Yu to attend tonight¡¯s banquet hosted by the Yellowsky n.¡±

    ¡°No. Even if theye to beg, we won¡¯t go.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan was still angry. He was still brooding over the banquet hosted by the ten nsst time.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi snorted and said, ¡°With our current strength, we don¡¯t need to join hands with the nine ns to be able to take control at the Celestial-Hunting Festival.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Gu Chenzi and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Gu Chenzi was the calmest among the crowd.

    Gu Chenzi said, ¡°The Celestial-Hunting Festival is imminent. Lady Wind must be nning the final strategy for the banquet by inviting the important figures of the ten ns to attend. At the same time, we should decide who will be in charge of the Supreme Artifact.

    ¡°I have a different view on this. I think the Bloodysky n should join hands with the other nine ns. This is a battle between ns. It¡¯s too weak to rely on our strength alone. The Celestial-Hunting Festival is important. We can¡¯t let our emotions get the best of us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I agree with Gu Chenzi. The representatives of the Bloodysky n must go to tonight¡¯s banquet. They must be strong enough to intimidate them and we must get our face back. I¡¯ll leave this to Lord Xia Yu. Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi will continue to hide their strength. You two are the two trump cards of the Bloodysky n.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, you¡¯re not going?¡± said Lord Xia Yu.

    A strange look appeared in Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked at the vast sky. ¡°Tonight, I have to go to another ce to attend an appointment. I have to go.¡±

    His tone was thought-provoking.

    ...

    After nightfall.

    Nine dragon souls pulled a golden carriage out of the Vastsea Manor.

    It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s carriage, the Nine-Dragon Carriage.

    The one driving the carriage was the Supreme Saint Xueqi.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds during his seclusion in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. He had broken 72 shackles and be a top elite in the Hundred-Shackled Realm.

    However, he could not afford to buy the Fugue Pills and divine blood with Godstones. He owed Zhang Ruochen a huge debt.

    He had no choice but to help Zhang Ruochen and pay it back slowly.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the golden and jade-carved couch in the dragon carriage. He stood tall and straight. He pressed his palm on Lian Xi¡¯s snow-white jade-like back and extracted strands of Yang Qi from her.

    Lian Xi was as soft as a white civet cat. She sat on hisp and made thrilling gasps.

    Half of her dress fell to the ground, revealing her smooth skin. Her white chests were pressed against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. Her slender legs were spread out on both sides, swaying gently.

    Zhang Ruochen had been in seclusion for decades. Every time he tried to condense the saintwill and try to fuse it, he would transfer part of his Yang Qi into her body first and preserve it with her special physique to avoid being disturbed.

    After he regained the Yang Qi back into his body, Zhang Ruochen picked up Lian Xi, whose sweat was as soft as spring mud. He put her on the bed and covered her with a soft quilt to cover her breathtakingly beautiful body.

    Lian Xi¡¯s long ck hair was covered with sweat. She said weakly, ¡°How long do you want to torture me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Do you not want to endure it anymore?¡±

    Xi¡¯s eyes were nk and she said, ¡°I¡¯ve paid enough for what I¡¯ve done. But you can¡¯tpletely me me for what happened in the past. We each have our masters. You can¡¯t control those things, and I can¡¯t control them either.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put on his white robe and tied his belt. He said, ¡°I can¡¯tpletely me you.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve turned me into a crucible for your cultivation,¡± said Lian Xi as her eyes turned red. Her white shoulders, which were exposed outside the quilt, were trembling slightly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Fifteen years ago, I told you that if you want to leave, you can leave at any time. Yet, you chose to stay. On the first night in the harem of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, I also gave you a choice. You choose to be my woman.¡±

    ¡°In the Infernal Court, I have no other choice. If you let me go, where can I go?¡± Tears almost flowed from Lian Xi¡¯s eyes as she said.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his back and didn¡¯t look at her. ¡°In the Infernal Court, I have no other choice. You can at least choose to stay by my side. I¡¯m not bad to you, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Since you¡¯vee to Infernal Court, then you should cultivate harder. The humiliation and grievance now will be your biggest motivation. You¡¯ve already endured for decades. Why don¡¯t you continue to endure? If you have enough cultivation in the future, you cane and kill me.¡±

    The Nine-Dragon Carriage entered the heart of the Winterpage City and drove to Jiayin District.

    Two cultivators in ck robes had been waiting there for a long time.

    They led Zhang Ruochen and the Supreme Saint Xueqi into the city. They came to a grand pce and walked up the stairs.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s expression was unnatural. He said telepathically, ¡°Jiayin District is where the cultivators of the Yanluo n live. Are you sure we¡¯re in the right ce?¡±

    ¡°Do you have to make such a fuss?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi said, ¡°Generally speaking, before the Celestial-Hunting Festival, the big forces of the ten ns would frequently hold events and banquets. They would even invite cultivators of other ns to participate and take the opportunity to test their strength.

    ¡°However, although the Yanluo n alwayses first in the Celestial-Hunting Festival, they don¡¯t attach much importance to it. They rarely invite cultivators from other ns before the banquet.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If the Immortal Vampirese first every time, their importance to the Celestial-Hunting Festival would drop by a lot.¡±

    At that moment, Yan Wushen¡¯sughter rang out in the pce, ¡°Brother Ruochen, you¡¯re wrong. The Yanluo n doesn¡¯t look down on the Celestial-Hunting Festival because they think they¡¯re powerful. It¡¯s because all kinds of activities and banquets are boring. It¡¯s better to spend more time practicing.¡±

    Supreme Saint Xueqi looked very shocked and he looked at Zhang Ruochen and saw a strange expression on his face.

    Just now, the two of them hadmunicated telepathically through spiritual power, but Yan Wushen had seen through them.

    How could he not be shocked?

    Zhang Ruochen strode into the pce, he raised his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that brother Wushen was already a spiritual-power Supreme Saint before you entered the Battlefield of Merits in Kunlun. I thought that you were already very powerful when you reached the 61st level. However, I¡¯ve only realized now that I¡¯ve greatly underestimated you.¡±

    After decades of seclusion, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power had made a huge breakthrough and had reached the peak of the 61st level.

    Yan Wushen could hear his telepathic transmission. His spiritual power had reached at least level 62, or even higher.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi wanted to follow him into the pce, but he was stopped by a cultivator guarding the pce gate. ¡°His Highness only invited Supreme Saint Ruochen. The rest of the cultivators please wait outside the pce.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? With my cultivation of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, I¡¯m not qualified to enter?¡± Supreme Saint Xueqi said angrily.

    The cultivator from the Yanluo n said, ¡°The only reason that Supreme Saint Ruochen was able to enter was because of his cultivation. As for you, even if I didn¡¯t stop you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to enter.¡±

    ¡°I refuse to believe this. It¡¯s just a gate.¡±

    After his cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s confidence soared. He took a step forward. However, before his footnded on the ground, he entered a chaotic space and was lost inside.

    This pce was filled with Dimensional Inscriptions.

    Every step was filled with Dimensional Traps. It was a huge test for any cultivator who broke in.

    After Zhang Ruochen entered the pce, he saw Yan Wushen sitting alone on the ground in the center of the hall. In front of him was a long red copper table with a pot of wine and two wine sses.

    Other than that, there was nothing else.

    Simple.

    It was so simple that it looked shabby. It didn¡¯t seem like he had invited an important guest.

    After stepping through one Dimensional Trap after another, Zhang Ruochen walked steadily to the side of the table and stared at Yan Wushen, he said, ¡°Aftering to the Divine Domain of Destiny, I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe out of seclusion. Finally, we met again.. Did you receive my reply to the letter of challenge? This pce is beautifully decorated. It can¡¯t be the battlefield you chose, right?¡±

 Chapter 2270 - The Twelve Blossoms

    <h4>Chapter 2270: The Twelve Blossoms</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There are plenty of opportunities to exchange blows at the Celestial-Hunting Festival. There¡¯s no hurry today,¡± said Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen extended his hand and made a gesture of invitation.

    There were 24 copper pirs in the hall. Each of them was carved with thousands of Dimensional Inscriptions. There were nine million strange beast patterns. They seemed to be only as thick as three people, but their true diameter and height could support the heaven and earth of 24 worlds.

    Zhang Ruochen sat opposite Yan Wushen. Zhang Ruochen straightened his back and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s not the final battle today, are you just inviting me to drink?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Yan Wushen said with a smile. He looked down at the wine pot on the red copper table.

    The wine pot was a yellowish-brown pottery pot and the wine cup was made of the same material.

    It was no different from the earthenware made by mortals. It was rough and even irregr.

    It looked simple, but Zhang Ruochen saw something unusual. Both the wine pot and the wine cup had an ancient charm. The shape and lines were in harmony with the precepts of heaven and earth.

    No matter where they were ced, they were in harmony with everything around them.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This wine vessel has been passed down for at least ten Yuanhui Tribtions, or even longer.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Yan Wushen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Everything in the world will leave special traces of time after a certain age. The traces of time on their surface are very deep and very old. I have seen many ancient vessels, but only one or two of them have traces of time that can bepared to them.¡±

    ¡°Only ancient vessels can be used to hold ancient wine.¡±

    Yan Wushen sat still. He used his spiritual power to control the wine pot. It slowly flew up and filled the ss in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    The wine was very ordinary and there was nothing unusual about it.

    ¡°You may have heard of this wine. It¡¯s called The Twelve Blossoms. It was given to our ancestors by a god of Kunlun three Yuanhui periods ago. I know that Brother Ruochen has deep feelings for Kunlun. You must miss your hometown when youe to the Infernal Court. So, I went to the Fane of Yama and took out one of the jugs.¡±

    <i>Burble</i>

    Yan Wushen poured himself some wine as he spoke.

    In the distant past before the Celestial Court and Infernal Court were established, although the major worlds had deep conflicts with the ten ns of Infernal Court, they were not ipatible with each other. Some cultivators still had a friendship with each other.

    ¡°The Twelve Blossoms,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen remembered something. He looked surprised and thought to himself, ¡®This is the second strongest liquor in the history of Kunlun that the drunkard once mentioned.¡¯

    It was said that The Twelve Blossoms were brewed by Bi Luozi. There were only 12 jars in total.

    In Kunlun, they are so valuable that not a single drop could be found elsewhere.

    If these really are The Twelve Blossoms, how can it be so ordinary? Has the wine strength disappeared after three Yuanhui periods?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen had once drunk ring-Draco Wine, which was ranked eighth among hard liquors.

    Only a saint could withstand the strength of ring-Draco Wine.

    A half-saint once drank it by mistake and died from spontaneousbustion.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out two fingers and touched the wine cup.

    <i>SIZZLE!</i>

    A shocking burning sensation came from the cup.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s two fingers burned and turned red in an instant. Fortunately, his physique was strong. Otherwise, his entire arm would be turned into ashes with just a slight touch.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°The Twelve Blossoms were the Twelve Deific Flowers of mes. Only when the wine enters the stomach will it bloom. It is said that only someone of godhood can bear this wine. If a saint cultivator or a Supreme Saint drinks it, he will be burned through from the inside out by the Twelve Deific Flowers of mes, and his soul will be shattered.

    ¡°Since Brother Ruochen has the Demigod-level physique, the Neverwither physique of an ordinary Supreme Saint can not bepared to it naturally. I wonder if you dare to drink this cup of The Twelve Blossoms?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers had recovered.

    After the test just now, Zhang Ruochen understood that Yan Wushen wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all. The Neverwither physique of a Supreme Saint couldn¡¯t withstand The Twelve Blossoms.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the cup in front of Yan wushen and said, ¡°Since Brother Wushen is so generous, how can I not drink? Let me drink first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire right hand was burning while holding the cup.

    He drank the wine in one gulp.

    The terrifying burning energy flowed down from his throat, entered his stomach, and seeped into his entire body. Suddenly, the Deific Flowers of mes bloomed in his body. They were in his internal organs and sea of Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood boiled, and the mes burned from internally to externally.

    The rich fragrance of wine and flowers spread out with the mes, filling the entire pce and twelve gorgeous illusory flowers appeared.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the pain erode his entire body. It was like a purgatory of torture.

    A momentter, although the pain was still there, Zhang Ruochen felt an indescribable sense offort. More than 10,000 Spirits in his body seemed to have been refined hundreds of times.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power strength had broken through the limit and reached the 62nd level.

    ¡°What a fine wine! Brother Wushen, it¡¯s your turn!¡± said Zhang Ruochen as he invited Yan Wushen to try.

    At that point, how could Zhang Ruochen not understand that Yan Wushen¡¯s invitation to drink was fake? Yan Wushen wanted to use the wine to test the depth of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen had the Demigod-level physique. It was already difficult for him to bear The Twelve Blossoms in a cup.

    Yan Wushen didn¡¯t have the Demigod-level physique, so would he dare to drink it?

    ¡°It seems like Brother Ruochen is indeed worthy of drinking The Twelve Blossoms,¡± said Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen picked up the cup and drank it all in one gulp.

    <i>Sizzle</i>

    Yan Wushen¡¯s body started to burn, and the 12 illusory deific flowers bloomed around his body. They were lifelike, and the vines coiled and connected the 12 flowers together.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s body wasn¡¯t simple. He was able to withstand The Twelve Blossoms in a cup. His body wasn¡¯t weaker than his Demigod-level physique. The key was that Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t see through it.

    Yan Wushen gave Zhang Ruochen an unfathomable feeling.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s face was red. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°Actually, this is my first time drinking The Twelve Blossoms. It¡¯s really good wine. Do you know that its biggest benefit isn¡¯t increasing the strength of spiritual power?¡±

    ¡°Brother Wushen, what are you talking about?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°Brother Ruochen¡¯s cultivation has already reached the pinnacle of the Neverwilt Realm, right? You¡¯re only one step away from the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°But you can¡¯t break through the first shackle. Thus, you can¡¯t enter the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a thought and said, ¡°It seems that Brother Wushen has the same problem as me.¡±

    Just as Zhang Ruochen had guessed, it wasn¡¯t that Yan Wushen had seen through him. It was because both of them were facing the same problem.

    Yan wushen nodded and said, ¡°You have a Demigod-level physique. Your battle strength in the Neverwilt Realm far surpasses that of a Supreme Saint in the same. You can even defeat a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡°However, even the Demigod-level physique was shackled with 100 shackles. Moreover, these 100 shackles are much stronger than other Supreme Saints, so is the shackling.

    ¡°In this way, the Demigod-level physique bes an obstacle and a problem. It is harder for you to break each shackle than other Supreme Saints. They are the shackles that bind a Demigod-level physique. They have already exceeded the range that your realm can break.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°However, as long as you break these 100 shackles and reach the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, the Demigod-level physique will no longer be bound. With the Demigod-level physique, even if you can¡¯t be invincible in the divine realm, you can still enter the top-tier.¡±

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°Drinking The Twelve Blossoms will make it easier for us to break the shackles. Do you think this is beneficial?¡±

    ¡°I see. It seems that I have to thank Brother Wushen for today¡¯s hospitality. I will treat you to a drink in the future.¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Since we have drunk the wine, we should get down to business. Where is Kunlun? Where is he?¡±

    Yan Wushen stared at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Are you going to take him away?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken him as my disciple. He won¡¯t be wronged in the Yanluo n. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m different from Asurendra Samay.¡±

    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t belong to the Yanluo n,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yan Wushen paused for a moment before speaking in a meaningful tone, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a good thing to bring him back to your side? All the gods in Infernal Court know that you were forced into Infernal Court for Chi Kongyue and Chi Kunlun.

    ¡°Chi Kongyue has been saved. If Chi Kunlun returns to your side, what¡¯s the point of you staying in Infernal Court? What else can restrain you in Infernal Court?

    ¡°Should a Yuanhui level genius like you be killed in the cradle or nurtured?

    ¡°If I were a god of the Infernal Court, I would definitely support you first. I would kill you now to prevent future trouble.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent. He had guessed everything in his mind.

    It seemed like an invitation, but the two werepeting everywhere. From spiritual power, physical quality, and mentality.

    From the moment Zhang Ruochen stepped into the hall, he was at a disadvantage.

    The initiative had always been in Yan Wushen¡¯s hands.

    There was nothing he could do. Whether it was the Infernal Court or this hall, it was Yan Wushen¡¯s territory. Moreover, Yan Wushen had the winning card of Chi Kunlun in his hands.

    Thepetition had been unfair From the beginning.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°Chi Kunlun is safer with me than any other ce in the Infernal Court. If he stays with the Yanluo n, he can enjoy the cultivation resources that you won¡¯t be able to provide. Neither will the Xue Jue Family nor Empress Chi Yao of Kunlun! I know you don¡¯tck Godstones, but there are many cultivation resources that Godstones can¡¯t buy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and pointed. ¡°There¡¯s a god three feet above you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the god of the Infernal Court will hear what you just said?¡±

    ¡°In this Hall of Wushen, all the secrets of heaven have been cut off. The god won¡¯t know anything,¡± Yan Wushen said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Yan Wushen tapped on the table lightly and stopped him. He pointed at the ceramic wine pot and said, ¡°We¡¯ve only had one drink. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? We should drink to our heart¡¯s content.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat. He sat back down and said, ¡°Fine! Since Brother Wushen wants to drink to his heart¡¯s content, I¡¯ll risk my life to apany you today. I won¡¯t miss a drop.¡±

    Drinking alone was a battle that could kill people.

    The Twelve Blossoms bloomed, and each flower killed people.

    Yan Wushenughed loudly and poured another cup for him and Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°As I said before, all the banquets and activities before the Celestial-Hunting Festival are too boring and meaningless. But I still invited you and broke the rule of the Yanluo n. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear about it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yan Wushen said solemnly, ¡°Because my instinct tells me that you, Zhang Ruochen, are the only threat of the Yanluo n at this Celestial-Hunting Festival. I might as well tell you that the purpose of my banquet is to find out more about you. But up until now, I still can¡¯t see through youpletely.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wushen, are you kidding me? The Yanluo n shook the Infernal Court. They always came first at the Celestial-Hunting Festival. How could I be a threat to the Yanluo n? The Nether n, Deathkin, Asura, and Ghost. They are the enemies you Yanluo n should be wary of.¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen picked up the cup and took a sip.

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen couldn¡¯t drink all The Twelve Blossoms in one go.. It depended on who couldst longer.

 Chapter 2271 - Scarlet Mist

    <h4>Chapter 2271: Scarlet Mist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was no secret that Yan Wushen had invited Zhang Ruochen for a drink. The moment the Nine-Dragon Carriage drove into Jiayin District, the news had spread to all the major forces.

    Everyone knew that Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen were the top heroes of this era. There would definitely be a battle between them.

    It could be a battle of victory or death.

    Their meeting was intriguing.

    At the same time, a wonderful battle broke out at the banquet hosted by the Yellowsky n.

    Lord Xia Yu fought against Yue Tinghai of Puresky n, a powerhouse in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Lord Xia Yu defeated Yue Tinghai forcefully and fiercely broke his right arm to avenge her humiliation.

    Some people suspected that not only Lord Xia Yu had attained the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, but she had also cultivated the third-ss saintwill.

    Otherwise, Yue Tinghai would not have been defeated so badly. He wasn¡¯t able to fight back.

    At that point, the position of the number one powerhouse of the Immortal Vampires had be a battle between Lord dehell, Lady Wind, and Lord Xia Yu.

    When the news spread, the cultivators of the ten ns were shocked.

    The strength of the Immortal Vampires had officially entered the forefront of the ten ns.

    However, what puzzled countless cultivators was that the powerful Lord Xia Yu was not the captain of the Bloodysky n. Thus, Zhang Ruochen, who hade to the meeting at the Hall of Wushen, attracted even more attention.

    The clouds surged in the night sky, showing six different colors.

    It was the light from the six-colored star fog in the Forest of No Return.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Along with the deafening sound of thunder, six-colored rain fell from the sky. It fell on the roof tiles like a beaded curtain and the tears of the heavens.

    Pan Ruo stood in the pavilion. Her white clothes were like snow, and her long ck hair swayed in the wind. She reached out her slender hand caught the raindrops and looked in the direction of Jiayin District.

    Beside Pan Ruo, there was a slender figure in mes. If one looked closely, one would see that it was a woman.

    Her name was Mistress Fireborn of the Deathkin.

    ¡°You think too highly of Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t you?¡± said Mistress Fireborn who looked confused and disdainful.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s gaze was as still as water. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I think highly of him. t¡¯s the Yanluo n who thinks highly of him. Why should we look down on an opponent that the Yanluo n thinks so highly of? If Lady Wind has his support, we have to be on guard.¡±

    <i>Tic-tac</i>

    Wujiang walked over with a green paper umbre in hand. Under the light, his long shadow appeared on the ground. He said, ¡°It¡¯s still unknown whether Zhang Ruochen can walk out of the Hall of Wushen.¡±

    Mistress Fireborn stared at Wujiang. When she saw his handsome face, a different light shed in her eyes. She said, ¡°I heard that Yan Wushen walked the path of Buddhism. He used a sarira and a Myriad Buddha Lamp, to refine his body to the extreme. You can say that he had a Half-Buddha Physique. If Zhang Ruochen wants to walk out of the Hall of Wushen alive, it will be harder than ascending to the heavens.

    ¡°The rain is too harsh, and the wind is too cold. Let¡¯s go back first! Zhang Ruochen is not a threat until he breaks his first shackle.¡±

    Wujiang walked past Mistress Fireborn and came to Pan Ruo¡¯s side. He held the umbre over, blocking the wind that drifted in diagonally and the rain that fell into Pan Ruo¡¯s palm. Pan Ruo couldn¡¯t help but frown. A hint of displeasure appeared in the depths of her eyes.

    At that moment, a shadow appeared in the rain. Kneeling on one knee, it said, ¡°Your Highness, Zhang Ruochen has walked out of the Hall of Wushen.¡±

    Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes sparkled. A beautiful smile appeared on her pale face and she said, ¡°Yan Wushen couldn¡¯t keep Zhang Ruochen in his territory. Zhang Ruochen has already won this battle. Lord Xia Yu and Zhang Ruochen. The Bloodysky n is really intriguing this time. They are full of surprises.¡±

    A cold light shed in Wujiang¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go and meet him.¡±

    Wujiang had already disappeared from the pavilion before he finished speaking.

    Mistress Fireborn was holding the green paper umbre that Wujiang had held just now. She said, ¡°Fighting is forbidden in Winterpage City. Isn¡¯t Wujiang afraid of breaking the rules?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They all know that fighting is within the rules,¡± said Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s hand was still open in the rain. She felt the coldness of the raindrops. Her palm was colorful like a painting.

    The raindrops started in the sky and ended on Pan Ruo¡¯s hand.

    This was its fate!

    ¡°They?¡± said Mistress Fireborn as she was surprised.

    The word ¡°they¡± shouldn¡¯t be referring to Wujiang and Zhang Ruochen. Could it be that other forces were preparing to attack Zhang Ruochen as well?

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen drank three cups of wine before he got up and left.

    After dragging Supreme Saint Xueqi out of the Dimensional Trap, Zhang Ruochen stepped out of the Hall of Wushen first. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body was covered in mes, emitting the fragrance of flowers and wine. His hair turned red and golden. There was a cracking sound under his feet as he walked.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen walked out of the hall, strange flowers grew on the ground in the garden. There were even petals floating in the sky.

    The cultivators guarding the Hall of Wushen stepped back in shock.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi was both depressed and curious. Had Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen fought? Who won? Who lost?

    Supreme Saint Xueqi wanted to ask, but he saw that Zhang Ruochen was not in a good condition, so he restrained himself.

    ¡°Back to Vastsea Manor.¡± Zhang Ruochen ordered after he entered the Nine-Dragon Carriage.

    The nine dragons roared, and the carriage rushed out of Winterpage city and drove on the street.

    In the carriage, Lian Xi had already gotten down from the bed. She wore a purple robe and had a slim waist. Her hair was like flowing clouds. She sniffed lightly and looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was in pain. She said, ¡°Were you drunk?¡±

    ¡°The Twelve Blossoms.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen crossed his hands and tried his best to circte the?<i>Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture</i>. He refined the alcoholic properties contained in The Twelve Blossoms.

    Although Yan Wushen was testing his depth, The Twelve Blossoms were indeed rare treasures. They had an extraordinary effect on refining the body and breaking the shackles.

    Yan Wushen could take out this wine and taste it with Zhang Ruochen. This meant that he was not a narrow-minded person.

    Maybe it¡¯s not such a bad thing for Chi Kunlun to stay by Yan Wushen¡¯s side.

    Lian Xi frowned, and she said, ¡°You know very well that there are huge hidden dangers in your body. Whether it¡¯s a million times more Yang Qi, or Yanshen¡¯s leg, three dragons, and three elephants, you will be consumed by them. How dare you drink such strong and burning wine?¡±

    ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you will torture me again. Or you will be consumed, and I will lose the best ce to stay in the Infernal Court.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her with a strange look and said, ¡°It seems that you have thought it through and understand your situation. This is a good thing.¡±

    ¡°I only hope that you can agree to let me go if you go to the Battlefield of Merits in the future,¡± said Lian Xi.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Do you still want to go back to the Celestial Court? Can You?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that! As long as you promise me, I will promise you that I will listen to you and be your most obedient maid in the Infernal Court from now on,¡± Lian Xi said.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and said, ¡°Good! It¡¯s useless to keep a woman whose heart is not with me. You can leave whenever you wanted to.¡±

    Lian Xi waspletely relieved after she heard what Zhang Ruochen said. Lian Xi Saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood seemed to be boiling, then she asked, ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°How can you help me with your cultivation?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked back.

    Lian Xi showed a hesitant and gentle look. She approached him and was about to make a move, but Zhang Ruochen pushed her away. He said, ¡°I want to use my body to digest the power of The Twelve Blossoms slowly. I want to use its power to refine the shackles in my body. I will remember your kindness!¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Supreme Saint Xueqi sat outside the carriage and looked at the empty street. He had a strong sense of doubt in her heart and he became vignt.

    In the Infernal Court, there was no difference between day and night. It was equally lively. Even if it rained, it should not be so quiet.

    Suddenly, the Nine-Dragon Carriage stopped.

    Lian Xi lifted the curtain of the carriage and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lian Xi was shocked to find Supreme Saint Xueqi, who had severed 72 shackles, did not sat on the carriage at all. Instead, he disappeared without a sound. Ayer of pink fog appeared on the street in front of her.

    Lian Xi could feel the space within the pink fog with her powerful spiritual power was stretching.

    The fog became thicker and thicker. It surged toward the Nine-Dragon Carriage and swallowed the surrounding buildings and streets.

    In the end, Lian Xi¡¯s field of vision becamepletely pink.

    An uneasy feeling rose in her heart.

    A mockingugh sounded in the fog. ¡°The Fairy Shadowless from the?<i>Portrait of the Nine Beauties</i>?of the Celestial Court hase to the Infernal Court and be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s servant. Is there anything more ridiculous than this?¡±

    A carriage appeared out of thin air in the pink fog. The carriage was only 30 meters away from the Nine-Dragon Carriage and its driver was a human-shaped skeleton. Only his face was covered in flesh.

    Theughter earlier was from the carriage.

    Lian Xi stared at the skeleton driver and sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The driver¡¯s intact face was exactly the same as Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s.

    Could it be that the Supreme Saint Xueqi had been killed silently and turned into a skeleton?

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and released his spiritual power.

    However, the moment Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power came into contact with the pink fog, it was corroded. He could not see through the opponent.

    At that moment, a cloud of ghost fog appeared behind the Nine-Dragon Carriage. A ck carriage stopped there. A burst of heartyughter came from the carriage saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel humiliated to be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s servant? Fairy Shadowless, this has nothing to do with you. Leave quickly.¡±

    The three carriages stopped in a straight line. The Nine-Dragon Carriage was blocked in the middle.

    Lian Xi knew very well that if she left Zhang Ruochen, she would only be a prisoner of the next cultivator of the Infernal Court. When that happened, the situation would be even more difficult than it was now.

    ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know that fighting and killing are prohibited in the Winterpage City?¡± Lian Xi asked.

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the carriage and said, ¡°Their backgrounds are quite impressive. One of them is one of the three potential goddesses of the Fane of Destiny, Supreme Saint Yanhong. The other is the seventh son of the Ghost Master, Xu. Both of them are ranked in the top 10 among those attained Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    Lian Xi¡¯s face turned pale instantly.

    She knew that Zhang Ruochen had enemies all over the Infernal Court. However, it was unexpected that two powerful enemies came at the same time.

    How should they break the situation now?

    Since the other party had killed Supreme Saint Xueqi, it meant that they were not here to test and scare him.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s voice rang out from the carriage in front of them, ¡°You¡¯ve been covered by my mist and lost your spiritual power perception. You were able to determine my identity at the first moment. Zhang Ruochen, it seems that during this period, you weren¡¯t just having affair with the Fairy Shadowless in the Vastsea Manor.¡±

    In the carriage behind them, Xu said, ¡°You¡¯ve never seen me before, but you can recognize me. How did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯ve always been my enemies. I remember everything about you. Break,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The Divine Purification me surged out of the Nine-Dragon Carriage and spread out like a white cloud. It burned the pink mist until it disappeared and broke the illusion.

    The skeletal carriage driver¡¯s appearance was no longer that of Supreme Saint Xueqi. Instead, he wore a bamboo hat. No one could see his face clearly.

    ¡°So it was all an illusion. Supreme Saint Yanhong must have done this to scare us,¡± said Lian Xi and she heaved a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, the real Supreme Saint Xueqi was wrapped in pink threads that were like silk. It was as if he was wrapped in a blood cocoon and could not break free no matter how hard he tried.

    If the Supreme Saint Yanhong dared to kill the Supreme Saint Xueqi in the Winterpage City, she would definitely anger the Wargod Bloodximius and the Fane of Destiny would not be able to protect her.

    As the Divine Purification me burned, the pink threads of mist dispersed and Supreme Saint Xueqi escaped. He quickly retreated to the side of the Nine-Dragon Carriage.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi was extremely depressed.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi thought that after breaking through 72 shackles, he would have reached the level of a top powerhouse of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He did not expect to suffer two blows after apanying Zhang Ruochen to a banquet.

    The gap between Zhang Ruochen and a powerhouse who attained the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm was so big.

    <i>CLANG! CLANG!</i>

    The wheels of the two carriages slowly turned and drove toward the Nine-Dragon Carriage.

    With every 90 meters forward, the space would bepressed.

    The space in the front and back seemed to have turned into two invisible walls that slowly moved over. The Nine-Dragon Carriage was pressed to the ground and couldn¡¯t move. The stone bs on the street were all cracked.

    <i>Boom Boom</i>

    Nine explosions sounded. The nine dragon souls pulling the carriage could not withstand the pressure of space and explode. They retreated back into the carriage.

    However, Supreme Saint Xueqi and Lian Xi could not retreat. They could only rely on their own cultivation to withstand the impact of the pressure of space.

    After the Nine-Dragon Carriage was re-forged, it was very close to being a Regal Artifact. However, the carriage creaked when the two carriages reached a distance of 90 meters. Cracks started to appear on the carriage.

 Chapter 2272 - The Difficult Road Ahead and The Traceless Oblivion

    <h4>Chapter 2272: The Difficult Road Ahead and The Traceless Oblivion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lian Xi saw the carriages that wereing from the front and back be bigger and bigger. First, it was like a pce, and then it was like a mountain. Finally, it seemed to have transformed into twos, releasing an extremely imposing pressure.

    The sound of the wheels was even more ear-splitting than the sound of thunder, and ripples appeared in space.

    Lian Xi and the Nine-Dragon Carriage beside her appeared extremely small.

    Lian Xi was known as the king of Sainthood with her attained Supreme Saint cultivation. However, she felt as if she could not breathe and her body was about to be crushed into pieces.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s cultivation was very high. He was not intimidated by the aura of the two carriages. He did not want to just sit there and wait for death. Hence, He gritted his teeth and spread the blood wings on his back. He pulled out a Regal Artifact from between his brows and activated the Regal Inscriptions on the de.

    ¡°Break it.¡±

    Supreme Saint Xueqi grabbed the handle of the de with both hands. Blood clouds surged out of his body as he shed out with all his might.

    <i>Crash</i>

    A de ray that was like a river of blood tore apart the scarlet mist. It floated above Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s red carriage and pressed down rapidly.

    The sharp de shone the entire world in blood-red light.

    However, this heaven-splitting de was blocked by ayer of light fog from the frame of the chariot. It could not hurt the chariot at all.

    ¡°Futile attempt,¡± said Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    After that, tens of thousands of bone birds that bared their fangs and brandished their ws flew out from theyer of light fog. They let out a dense and ear-piercing cry as they charged towards the Nine-Dragon Carriage.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi sheathed his de and raised it horizontally. He took a step back and billions of precept ley lines appeared under his feet. They activated the defensive power of the de.

    The power of those bone birds was shocking. Every time one of them charged at Supreme Saint Xueqi, it would cause him to tremble slightly.

    In just a few moments, Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s defense was broken. His armor was torn apart and his arms were drenched in blood. His body mmed heavily into the Nine-Dragon Carriage.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong did not attack with her own hands. Instead, she used the bone birds created by the scarlet mist to heavily injure a Supreme Saint who had severed 72 shackles.

    It was not that Supreme Saint Xueqi was not powerful enough. It was just that his opponent was too terrifying.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi was severely injured. He knelt on one knee on the ground and looked at the bone birds that were swarming towards him. Even though he knew that Supreme Saint Yanhong did not dare to kill him, he still felt a sense of despair and thought, ¡®Today, I will definitely die.¡¯

    When Supreme Saint Xueqi encountered other cultivators who were in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, he was very confident that he could fight them head-on. No matter how weak Supreme Saint Xueqi was, he still had the power to retreat. However, when he encountered someone at the level of the Supreme Saint Yanhong, he lost all confidence in escaping.

    ¡°Such power! This is the eighth-ranked cultivator at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. That is one hell of a Pink Skull.¡± said Supreme Saint Xueqi as lowered his head and his confidence waspletely crushed.

    Without a doubt, Supreme Saint Yanhong would be Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s inner demon from now on. He would not be able to ovee this obstacle.

    Just as the bone birds approached the Nine-Dragon Carriage, a huge dragon soul flew out from the carriage. Its body was as big as a mountain ridge. It opened its mouth like a deep pool and swallowed all the bone birds into its stomach.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The body of the dragon soul coiled around the Nine-Dragon Carriage and let out an earth-shattering roar.

    ¡°A Thousand-Koan Realm dragon soul.¡±

    Supreme Saint Xueqi raised his head abruptly and was shocked by what he saw.

    <i>ROAR! ROAR!</i>

    ...

    Immediately after, two dragon souls and three elephant souls of the Thousand-Koan Realm rushed out and coiled around the Nine-Dragon Carriage.

    They red ferociously and roared toward the sky. They blocked the two carriages that were crushing toward them and were unable to advance any further.

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the Nine-Dragon Carriage and slowly spread out his arms.

    Instantly, the power of the three dragons and three elephants erupted. The two carriages in front and behind were pushed back slowly. The Dimensional Inscriptions wall on the two carriages was also broken.

    Lian Xi could not believe her eyes.

    At that moment, Lian Xi finally understood how powerful Zhang Ruochen was. It was almost impossible for her to kill him with her cultivation and talent.

    Now, it was impossible.

    In the future... it would be even more impossible.

    ¡°What a surprise. That truly is a Demigod-level physique. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s only in the Neverwilt Realm and his body can withstand six Thousand-Koan Realm beast souls. However, he¡¯s still far from it.¡± said Xu, who was at the back of the carriage.

    The next moment, the sound of ten thousand ghosts came from the carriage.

    Countless ghosts flew out. Some were humans, some were beasts, and some were birds... There were so many of them. There were more than ten thousand or even more than a hundred thousand.

    The ghosts formed six storm vortexes.

    In each of the vortexes, a few Thousand-Koan Realm Ghost Emperor¡¯s Souls were formed. A few thousand meters tall giant, a Rakshasa with ck wings on its back, and a demon ox that had two horns on its head.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi¡¯s face turned bitter and he said, ¡°Xu once seized the Spring of Chaos and formed the Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Neverwilt Physique. He can absorb ghosts and refine them into his body endlessly with the Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Physique and his attained Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Earlier, he released at least six million ghosts.¡±

    Six million ghosts formed the Thousand-Koan Realm Ghost Emperor Soul. The power it released was no less than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s three dragons and three elephants.

    What was even more disturbing was that six million ghosts were not all of Xu. No one knew how many Thousand-Koan Realm Ghost Emperor¡¯s Souls he could form after he went all out.

    The six Ghost Emperor Souls bnced the three dragons and three elephants.

    The two carriages drove forward again, crushing the Nine-Dragon Carriage.

    ¡°Cultivators who attained the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm within a thousand years are indeed not simple. Those who can enter the top ten are all unfathomable. Even the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint is no match for you.¡± Zhang Ruochen said this and took out the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    After Supreme Saint Yanhong sensed the aura of the Supreme Artifact, she said, ¡°The so-called Yuanhui level geniuses only have this much ability? We¡¯ve only used half of our power, and you¡¯re already forced to use the Supreme Artifact?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. If you use the Supreme Artifact in a battle in the Divine Domain of Destiny, you¡¯ll be taken away by the fane,¡± Xu said.

    Even though Supreme Saint Yanhong and Xu were targeting Zhang Ruochen, they didn¡¯t really attack him. They didn¡¯t get out of the carriage. They just drove on the same street as Zhang Ruochen.

    This was a loophole in thews of the Fane of Destiny!

    Just like Xu, he had condensed six Ghost Emperor Souls. He didn¡¯t control them to attack. He just walked forward slowly to bnce the three dragons and three elephants.

    On the contrary, it was against thew for Supreme Saint Xueqi to use his weapons to attack first.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen was seriously injured today, they could still say that they had just driven the carriage and identally barged into him.

    It was a ridiculous excuse, but it was an excuse to avoid thew.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that Supreme Saint Yanhong and Xu were here to test his strength. They didn¡¯t dare to do anything to him. They just wanted to use two Regal Artifact level carriages to crush the Nine-Dragon Carriage.

    Other techniques, such as the six Ghost Emperor Souls and the illusory scarlet mist, were just to suppress Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power.

    ¡®They want to force me to act first. That way, they¡¯ll have a reason to act as well,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and looked ahead. Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s carriage was right in front of him.

    If Zhang Ruochen was knocked down by Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s carriage, it would severely damage Zhang Ruochen¡¯s prestige in the Bloodysky n and the Immortal Vampires.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t injured. It will be a huge loss of face.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen will have no chance to represent the Immortal Vampires and wield the Supreme Artifact.

    However, if Zhang Ruochen could beat Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong, his reputation would definitely rise to its peak. It would be of great help to Wargod Bloodximius to negotiate with the gods of Immortal Vampires.

    No matter how talented you were, you still had to show results in actualbat.

    Moreover, this challenge was to test Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength and also his ability to handle a crisis.

    ¡®How can I break the suppression of Supreme Saint Yanhong within the scope of thew?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. Then, arge number of Marks of Time light spots flew out of his body. There were tens of millions of them.

    Both Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong became alert. They were most afraid of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Time techniques. Although they had prepared for it, they still did not drop their guard.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Dozens of Marks of Time appeared on the front and the back of the carriages.

    The Mark of Time light spots released by Zhang Ruochen were bounced back by the power of the talismans as soon as they approached the carriage. They could not enter the carriage.

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the Nine-Dragon Carriage and put his hands together.

    Tens of millions of light spots flew back and gathered together. They turned into a Bell of Time and enveloped the Nine-Dragon Carriage. Supreme Saint Xueqi and Lian Xi quickly boarded the carriage and hid behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi and Lian Xi knew that no matter how powerful Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong were, they would not dare to touch the Bell of Time.

    The safest ce will be the inside of the bell.

    <i>Crash</i>

    Zhang Ruochen condensed six dimensional chains to connect with the three dragon souls and three elephant souls. He controlled them to pull the Nine-Dragon Carriage.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you won¡¯t get away easily.¡± Xu reached out a hand, pulled open the curtain, and said with a gentle smile.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The six Ghost Emperor Souls resisted the three dragons and three elephants. The two sidespeted in power and collided fiercely.

    ¡°If I want to leave, you can¡¯t hold me back,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed forward. Immediately, the space where the six Ghost Emperor Souls were was shrinking and copsing rapidly. Even though they tried their best to hold on, the space still shrank smaller and smaller, like a rapidly shrinking ball.

    The huge space with a diameter of hundreds of feet quickly became only the size of a fist.

    The six Ghost Emperor Souls were all suppressed into the fist-sized spherical space. They could no longer resist the three dragons and three elephants.

    <i>Crash</i>

    The wheels turned.

    The three dragons and three elephants pulled the Nine-Dragon Carriage that was wrapped in the Bell of Time over. The six Ghost Emperor Souls shattered the spherical space and they returned to their original size.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong and Xu watched the Nine-Dragon Carriage drive away. They didn¡¯t chase after it.

    Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s true bodies were on a floating ind not far from this street, standing side by side. They looked down at the city and they looked at each other and could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong didn¡¯t dare to use their true bodies to deal with Zhang Ruochen, the Scion with a special identity, openly in the Divine Domain of Destiny.

    Although the two figures in the carriages were only their shadow clones, their true bodies had been controlling everything. With their cultivation and the means they had prepared to suppress space and time, they still let Zhang Ruochen escape unscathed. How could they not be shocked?

    ¡°It is indeed as difficult as ascending to heaven to keep the Master of Time and Space.¡± Supreme Saint Yanhong let out a long sigh, feeling helpless in her heart.

    Zhang Ruochen had too many enemies in the Infernal Court. If Supreme Saint Yanhong could kill him, she could gain the support of all the major forces. That way, it would be much easier for her to be the Scioness of the Fane of Destiny.

    However, Supreme Saint Yanhong realized at the test earlier. Although herbat strength was stronger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, Zhang Ruochen could leave at any time if he did not want to fight with her.

    If they couldn¡¯t keep him, how could they kill him?

    Xu¡¯s gaze deepened and he said, ¡°We couldn¡¯t find out his strength even if we worked together. His strength has been doubledpared to when he fought with Warlord Mara.¡±

    ¡°At least we found out that his cultivation has reached the peak of the Neverwilt Realm,¡± said Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    Xu said, ¡°Before Zhang Ruochen broke his first shackle, he won¡¯t be a threat. But what¡¯s troubling is that no one knows when he¡¯ll do it.¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen broke his first shackle, then he would officially enter the Hundred-Shackle Realm. The power of the Demigod-level physique¡¯s body would be fully unleashed.

    At that time, even the top 10 cultivators at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm like Xu and Supreme Saint Yan Hong would be wary of him.

    This was the situation Xu and Supreme Saint Yan Hong would want to avoid most.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an important trump card in your hand? If you use it in the Celestial-Hunting Festival, Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t be able to escape as easily as he did today,¡± said Supreme Saint Yan Hong with cold as frost eyes.

    Although Supreme Saint Yan Hong was a pink-colored skull, the surface of the skeleton was beautiful skin. It looked beautiful and was no different from a beauty that could topple a nation.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong said again, ¡°Fairy Shadowless beside Zhang Ruochen can be refined as a skin for me for the next 100 years. It¡¯s perfect. The more I look at it, the more beautiful it bes.¡±

    ...

    The Nine-Dragon Carriage was badly damaged and full of cracks. It traveled on the empty street and gradually disappeared into the distance.

    Wujiang stood in the darkness of the night. His body and the six-colored rain merged into one. He could clearly see the fight just now.

    He didn¡¯t attack.

    Since Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong couldn¡¯t stop Zhang Ruochen when they worked together, if Wujiang attacked again, the result would most likely be the same.

    However, just as Wujiang was about to leave, he was surprised to find a figure walking in the middle of the street in front of the Nine-Dragon Carriage.

    A ck figure.

    The ck figure was like a bamboo pole. Its body was as thin as firewood, but straight like a pencil.

    The ck figure walked toward the Nine-Dragon Carriage like a deaf and blind man. He couldn¡¯t see that it was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s carriage, and he couldn¡¯t see that the three dragons and three elephants pulling the carriage were Thousand-Koan Realm beast souls.

    But could a cultivator in the Winterpage City really be deaf and blind?

    ¡®Who is he? What is he trying to do?¡¯ Wujiang wondered.

    Wujiang used his spiritual power to investigate. However, as soon as his spiritual power approached, it was swallowed by an invisible force and disappeared without a trace.

    Wujiang was ranked fifth on the list of those who attained the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm. His strength was above that of Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    How could such a strange cultivator appear in Winterpage City? Was his cultivation even stronger than Wujiang?

    In the carriage.

    Zhang Ruochen did not sense the aura of the ck figure. He was still recalling the battle just now. His expression was calm andposed, but his heart was in turmoil.

    Although it was only a test battle, Zhang Ruochen deeply felt the power of the top ten powerhouses who attained the Greater Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Whether it was Xu or Supreme Saint Yanhong, they were like two bottomless abysses.

    Even the current Lord Xia Yu was still inferior to them.

    This difference was very obvious.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi mend his injuries and he asked, ¡°Lord Xia Yu is ranked seventh on the list of those at Greater Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, and Supreme Saint Yanhong is ranked eighth. With your current cultivation, are you confident of winning against them?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not answer. He only shook his head lightly.

    It was unknown whether he was saying ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± or ¡°I¡¯m not confident,¡± or ¡°I¡¯m not their match.¡±.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi lowered his head dejectedly and thought to himself, ¡®Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong are invincible existences in the same realm. Zhang Ruochen is only in the Neverwilt Realm. No matter how strong he is, he can¡¯t win against them. It¡¯s already amazing that he could escape from theirbined attack. It¡¯s enough to shake the ten ns of the Infernal Court.¡¯

    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen sensed something. His eyes became as sharp as a sword as he looked straight ahead.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reflex was fast. However, he had only raised his arm three inches when a ck shadow passed through the three dragons, three elephants, and the wall of the Nine-Dragon Carriage. It entered the carriage, its fingers moving dozens of times faster than Zhang Ruochen, it cut off a strand of long hair from his neck and pinched it in his hand.

    When Zhang Ruochen raised his arm again, the ck shadow had already passed through the Nine-Dragon Carriage and appeared on the street behind the carriage. He clutched the strand of hair in his hand and walked away from the carriage.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen used the Great Dimensional Shift and he appeared outside the carriage. He stood on the street and stared at the bamboo-like ck shadow. His eyes were filled with shock and doubt.

    ¡°The so-called Yuanhui level genius was just ordinary.¡± said the ck shadow.

    His body disappeared without a trace as he walked.

    It was as if nothing had happened. It was just an illusion.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi jumped off the Nine-Dragon Carriage. He looked in the direction Zhang Ruochen was looking and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Did you see it just now?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Xueqi asked, ¡°See what? What Happened?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s too fast. With your cultivation, how can you see him? Is this the Power of Oblivion?¡± Zhang Ruochen smoothed the hair behind his ear. One strand had been broken and was only an inch long.

    It came and went without a trace.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, he could only see his opponent¡¯s shadow. He couldn¡¯t stop him from breaking his hair.

    If he could cut off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hair, he could kill him.

    With such speed, how could Supreme Saint Xueqi see him?

    Perhaps only by being prepared and using the Power of Time and Space could Zhang Ruochen have a chance topete with him in speed. However, his opponent¡¯s body was no different from oblivion. He couldn¡¯t sense it in advance. How could he be prepared?

    ¡°Are you testing my strength or showing off? Who are you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked as his pupils constricted.

    In the distance, Wujiang, who had witnessed everything, held his breath. He felt numb all over.

    With Wujiang¡¯s cultivation, he couldn¡¯t see how the opponent appeared or disappeared. It was terrifying to the extreme.

    ¡°For him to appear here, he must be a cultivator participating in the Celestial-Hunting Festival. I hope he¡¯s a Thousand-Koan Realm or Banshi Isshou Realm cultivator. If he¡¯s in the Hundred-Shackle Realm... I¡¯m probably not his match.¡±

    Wujiang was calcting and guessing in his heart, but he kept shaking his head.

    Even the third-ranked Yan Huangtu, the second-ranked Lan Ying, could not be so strong. Could the ck shadow be the first-ranked one?

 Chapter 2273 - Que

    <h4>Chapter 2273: Que</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Supreme Saint Xueqi returned to Vastsea Manor, Gu Chenzi, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Lord Xia Yu were already waiting outside the manor.

    The moment they saw Zhang Ruochene down from the carriage, they weed him like a hero. Supreme Saint Yi Xuanughed loudly. ¡°The battle on the street has made your name known all over the world. I¡¯m afraid no one will dare to look down on our Bloodsky n at the Celestial-Hunting Festival.¡±

    Many cultivators were paying attention to the battle between Zhang Ruochen, Xu, and Supreme Saint Yanhong on the street. The news spread like wildfire to all the major forces in Winterpage City.

    The cultivators of Bloodsky n who gathered around looked at Zhang Ruochen differently.

    They became respectful and fearful.

    That was the look they had when facing a superior.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face did not show a trace of joy. Instead, his expression was solemn. He said with a heavy heart, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    Gu Chenzi, Lord Xia Yu, and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan saw some clues. They immediately stopped smiling and followed Zhang Ruochen into Vastsea Manor. Then, they entered Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    They did not speak on their way to the pce. The atmosphere was heavy.

    When they arrived at the main hall, Zhang Ruochen sat at the top like an emperor. He still did not speak, as if he was thinking about something.

    Gu Chenzi asked, ¡°What exactly happened? Is Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s cultivation far stronger than it looks?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly and finally spoke, ¡°Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong didn¡¯t use their true bodies or their true powers. It was a somewhat tentative fight, which was hard for us to see through their strength.

    ¡°But I can roughly guess that theirbat strength is higher than Lord Xia Yu¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Xu hasn¡¯t even condensed a Grade Three Saintwill. How can he be stronger than me? I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t see how I cut off Yue Tinghai¡¯s arm. Do you want to try?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu snorted. She wasn¡¯t convinced.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t seem to see Lord Xia Yu¡¯s battle intent. ¡°Xu has the Primodial Ghost Emperor-Level Neverwilt Physique,¡± he said. ¡°He can absorb countless ghosts and be one. ¡°Although he only showed the tip of the iceberg of his strength when he was at the street, I can infer from some clues that he has absorbed more than 10 million ghosts into his Primodial Ghost Emperor-Level physique.

    ¡°Based on my analysis, I can tell that those ghosts he absorbed aren¡¯t mortals. They were cultivators when they were alive.

    ¡°One million ghosts can form a Thousand-Koan Realm Ghost Emperor-Level physique. If the strength of ten Ghost Emperor-Level bodies werebined with a high-level Thousand-Koan Realm Saint Technique, even your Grade Three Saintwill wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked through the information on Xu. The Emperor-level Heavenly Sight that he cultivated is a high-level Thousand-Koan Realm Saint Technique. With this technique, he once heavily injured a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint in the Battlefield of Merits.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes shed with shock. She did not expect the Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Neverwilt Physique to be so powerful.

    Gu Chenzi said, ¡°Lord Xia Yu has just broken through to the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. She did not have the time to cultivate a high-level Thousand-Koan Realm Saint Technique. In terms of foundation, she is indeedckingpared to Lord Xia Yu.

    ¡°However, if Xu is unable to fuse with the Grade Three Saintwill, it is only a matter of time before Lord Xia Yu overpowers him.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan was annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If he didn¡¯t take away the Spring of Chaos, how could he have grown so powerful?¡±

    Gu Chenzi was still confused. Since Zhang Ruochen was able to escape from thebined attacks of Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong, even if they were stronger than Lord Xia Yu, there was a limit to their strength.

    With the strength of the Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n, they could fight against Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong together.

    But why was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mood so vtile?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°After breaking through the encirclement of Xu and Saint Yanhong, I met another cultivator whose cultivation far surpasses the two of them.¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Wu Jiang?¡± Gu Chenzi asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°No, Wu Jiang is far inferior to him. Even if the three of you join hands with me, we might not be his match.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Gu Chenzi were all stunned.

    They knew that Zhang Ruochen did not joke. Since he had said it so carefully, it must have been carefully analyzed and calcted.

    Gu Chenzi analyzed the situation and said, ¡°How is this possible? Wu Jiang is ranked fifth among cultivators who attained the Great Perfection at Hundred-Shackle Realm. The only ones stronger than him are Luo Shengtian, Yanhuang Tu, and Lan Ying.

    ¡°Although Luo Shengtian¡¯s ranking is higher than Wu Jiang¡¯s, the two of them have never fought before. Based on past battle records, even if Luo Shengtian was stronger than Wu Jiang, he wouldn¡¯t be much stronger. ¡°Moreover, if he wanted to test you, he had already made his move on Arena of Life and Death. He wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.

    ¡°Yan Huangtu, who is ranked third, rarely makes a move in public. Histest battle record goes back to 120 years ago. It¡¯s impossible to judge his current strength.

    ¡°However, since you went to Jianyin District, you must have fought with Yan Wushen before and tested each other¡¯s strength. Logically speaking, there is no point for Yan Huangtu to make a move anymore. So he should not be the one.

    ¡°So most likely, that cultivator should be Lan Ying, the Divine Fetus.

    ¡°There are too many rumors regarding Lan Ying. Any cultivator at the same realm would feel fear towards him. He is an opponent that is almost impossible to defeat.

    ¡°I once saw Lan Ying. At that time, we were both Saint Kings and were on the verge of breaking through to the Supreme Saint realm. I was also considered a top elite. I was pretty conceited and never thought that anyone in the same cultivation rank could defeat me.

    ¡°However, Lan Ying left a deep impression on me that time. He killed a Supreme Saint, who was on par with me, with a single sword strike. It was clean and neat. It was as if he was the embodiment of ughter.

    ¡°At that time, I thought that even if six of me joined hands, I wouldn¡¯t be able to block the six swords on his back.

    ¡°If there really was an opponent that even the Three Top Elites of Bloodsky n couldn¡¯t defeat, then it could only be Yan Huangtu or Lan Ying. Among them, the possibility of Lan Ying is higher.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu revealed a cold expression, he said, ¡°At that time, Lan Ying must have borrowed external forces. During the Celestial-Hunting Festival, Lan Ying cannot borrow external forces, and he can only use one weapon, so his advantage will be greatly weakened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that with your current cultivation, you would be killed instantly by him.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan said, ¡°That¡¯s right. With our current cultivation, no living being below the Thousand-Koan Realm can defeat the three of us by themselves.

    ¡°Only Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen might be able to do it in the future.

    ¡°I guess Zhang Ruochen met a Thousand-Koan Realm attendee.

    Zhang Ruochen had looked through the information of Lan Ying. He was sure that Lan Ying had never practiced the Path of Oblivion, so it was impossible for Lan Ying to be that person.

    As for the Thousand-Koan Realm attendee...

    Zhang Ruochen had made the same guess, but he ruled it out.

    The guests of the Thousand-Koan Realm could not participate in the Celestial Hunting. There was no need for them to test Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength. Moreover, before the ck figure left, he said, ¡°The so-called Yuanhui level genius is nothing more than this.¡±

    From this, one could infer the character of this person:

    He was very confident andpetitive. He valued fame and fortune. He was jealous, dissatisfied, and disdainful of Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen, who were called ¡°Yuanhui level¡± geniuses.

    If he was really a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint, he wouldn¡¯t be proud even if he chopped off a strand of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hair.

    After all, the difference between Hundred-Shackle Realm and Thousand-Koan Realm was too big. Many Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saints had such strength.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Have you forgotten that there¡¯s a mysterious existence ranked first among the cultivators with Great Perfection attainment at Hundred-Shackle Realm?¡±

    Gu Chenzi frowned and said, ¡°The ranking of the Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivators, who achieved Great Perfection, waspiled by Realm of Star Ocean. At the beginning, it only included 47 Supreme Saints. As some hidden powerful figures were revealed, it has now expanded to 58.¡±

    ¡°However, the ranking of the top ten has never changed. It tells us their strength is definitely far superior to other Supreme Saints who have reached the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    ¡°Among them, the most puzzling one is the person who is ranked first. There is only one word written on the list, Que.¡±

    ¡°At the beginning, everyone thought that his name was Que.

    ¡°However, some deities have tried to probe this person, but they get nothing.

    ¡°Therefore, everyone thought that Realm of Star Ocean deliberately left the first ce for you or Yan Wushen.

    ¡°After all, you two are too powerful. Once you reach the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, you will definitely be the first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Even the deities couldn¡¯t figure him out?¡±

    ¡°This is absolutely true,¡± Gu Chenzi said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If he is a Master of Oblivion, he can already control the power of Oblivion perfectly. Can the deities figure him out?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Gu Chenzi didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Any cultivator had a respectful attitude toward the power of Oblivion.

    There were too few beings practicing Oblivion; it was too rare. Because of this rare and unknown, all cultivators were in awe and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.

    For example, if there would only be one cultivator practicing the Path of Time existed in one Yuanhui, other cultivators would not know how to deal with the power of Time and didn¡¯t have a way to resist such an attack. Then, they would be filled with respect for a Master of Time. But in reality, although few cultivators were cultivating the Path of Time, it wasn¡¯t rare. Moreover, one or two Masters of Time could be born in every era. Hence, after studying the Path of Time more, other cultivators would know how to resist and deal with it, so their respect for it also became lesser.

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°If he is a Master of Oblivion ¡ª even the deities can¡¯t predict anything about him, then how does Realm of Star Ocean know Him?¡±

    ¡°What if he is a cultivator trained by Realm of Star Ocean or the Fane of Destiny?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Gu Chenzi¡¯s expression also became serious. He said again, ¡°The power of Oblivion may not be able to resist the deities¡¯ probe all the time. However, if it¡¯s the Fane of Destiny who hides everything about a cultivator, no matter how powerful the deities are, they can¡¯t predict or probe anything about him.¡±

    ¡°Que will be the biggest variable in this Celestial-Hunting Festival,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    He had a clear feeling that the ck figure was hostile to him.

    In the following time, Zhang Ruochen turned on Sundial again. He tried his best to refine the wine power of the Twelve Blossoms and break the first Shackle.

    He used the Path of Truth and found that the first Shackle was on his right arm.

    Before he drank the Twelve Blossoms, Zhang Ruochen had taken a Fugue pill. He tried dozens of times, but failed.

    He practiced in Sundial for about a year beforepletely absorbing the Twelve Blossoms¡¯ wine power.

    He took another Fugue pill, but he still did not break the first Shackle. What was better than before was that the Shackle that had not reacted previously shook slightly.

    It was a good start!

    ¡®Next, I have to grind them slowly. Iron rods can be ground into needles. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t break a shackle,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Under everyone¡¯s expectations, the seventh day of the fifth month finally arrived.

    The Celestial-Hunting Festival was a grand ceremony that made all Infernal Court cultivators rejoice no matter where they were. Cultivators of all ns attending the festival became a favorite conversation topic among all Infernal Court cultivators. They ced their hopes on the attendees representing the honor of all the big forces.

    The representatives from Bloodsky n ¡ª 50 Supreme Saints and 50 Saint Kings ¡ª had already gathered together and were ready to go. They were full of vigor.

    Some rode on Supreme Sain savage beasts, followed by dozens of Saint ves. They wore Regal-level armor, and their capes fluttered in the wind.

    Some rode on Regal-level war chariots. Beside them were four beautiful female cultivators on their Sainthood.

    ...

    Each of the guests was quite high-profile. They showed their most majestic, wealthy, and powerful side. They were high-spirited and ambitious. They wanted topete with other forces in terms of imposing manner.

    At this moment, Sevenstar Imperial Pce had be the size of a normal pce. It was carried out of Vastsea Manor by 18 Ghost Kings who had survived six tribtions.

    All the cultivators of Bloodsky n were immediately outssed.

    ¡°Th-That is Sevenstar Imperial Pce. It¡¯s the pce where Wargod Bloodximius once lived. Did you see that figure sitting in the grand hall? It¡¯s Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°My God! Wargod Bloodximius actually passed Sevenstar Imperial Pce to Zhang Ruochen. Is he the heir of the Xue Jue Family?¡±

    ...

    All the cultivators of Bloodsky n were in an uproar.

    Not many cultivators knew that Zhang Ruochen had be the owner of Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Those who knew did not publicize it. That was why it caused such a huge shock.

    The next moment, Shentu Yunkong and Gaunt, who had been subdued, walked out of Sevenstar Imperial Pce one after another. They stood on both sides of the pce gate and wore guard armor.

    Zhou Zhen¡¯s status was slightly higher than theirs. However, he could only wear in clothes and stand outside the pce.

    In the hall, Lian Xi and Moyin were like two handmaidens. One was as beautiful as a fairy, while the other was as seductive as a demonic concubine.

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing for 18 ghost kings ¡ª who passed six tribtions ¡ª to carry them, but they intimidate others with five Supreme Saints. Some are guards, and some are handmaidens. Aren¡¯t they afraid of being beaten to death by envious cultivators from other forces?¡± Supreme Saint Yi Xuan was envious at the same time.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was sighted sitting in Sevenstar Imperial Pce, his consciousness entered the deity world of Wargod BloodXimius.

    Wargod BloodXimius said, ¡°The Immortal Vampire deities have agreed to let you take control of the Supreme Artifact. However, they have two conditions.

    ¡°First, you must make Immortal Vampires one of the top five in Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    ¡°Second, you must help Lady Wind get the position of Scioness.¡±

    ¡°If you failed to achieve any, then Bloodsky n will bear all the responsibility. No matter what the result of the Celestial-Hunting Festival is, they will automatically be rankedst among the major ten ns and get the least resources.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Their two conditions are too harsh.¡±

    ¡°But I have already agreed,¡± said Wargod BloodXimius.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became piercing. He held his breath for a moment and then said with a firmer determination, ¡°I will definitelyplete these two missions. I will never let Bloodsky n bear all of this.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to achieve both. You only need toplete one mission to reach your goal.. Comparatively, the second condition they put forward is easier toplete,¡± said Wargod BloodXimius.

 Chapter 2274 - The Gate of Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 2274: The Gate of Destiny</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Celestial-Hunting Festival was held once every thousand years.

    A banquet was held before the Celestial Hunt.

    ording to tradition, the location of the festival was Destiny¡¯s Creek, a river located at the foot of Mount Destiny.

    If one wanted to reach Destiny¡¯s Creek, they had to pass through the Gate of Destiny first.

    At this moment, outside the Gate of Destiny, arge group of cultivators from the ten ns had gathered in Tungsten Square. Saint Chariots, Bone Pnquins, Ghost Ships... They were densely parked; moreover, they were all releasing powerful Supreme Saint auras to disy their strength.

    The ten ns were clearly divided.

    When Bloodsky n arrived, they attracted the attention of many cultivators.

    Among them, Sevenstar Imperial Pce, carried by the eighteen Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords, was the most eye-catching. It caused the various factions to be shocked and exim.

    Ming, Ghost Master¡¯s eighth son, said with a cold expression, ¡°Bloodsky n is clearly provoking Ghosts by ordering the Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords to carry the pce. They are not afraid of being suppressed by us.¡±

    ¡°In the past Celestial-Hunting Festivals, Bloodsky n suffered losses in our hands. This resulted in them being rankedst among the major ten Immortal Vampire ns and receiving the least amount of resources.

    ¡°The entire Bloodsky n, from their deities to the low-level cultivators, has grievances against us.

    ¡°It¡¯s very normal for Wargod BloodXimius to make such arrangement,¡± Xu smirked.

    The grudge between Wargod Bloodximius and Ghost Master was well-known in Infernal Court.

    Hence, Dishastan cultivators deliberately targeted Bloodsky n at every Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Although Ghost Master¡¯s strength was not as strong as that of Wargod Bloodximius, Dishastan¡¯s strength was far greater than that of Bloodsky n.

    It was worth mentioning that Dishastan was ranked third among the nine Ghost Cities of the ghost n. It was only second to?Fengdu<sup>1</sup>?and?Impermanenton<sup>2</sup>.

    Ghost Master was the ruler of Dishastan. He ruled the 72 Netherrealm and 100,000 Ghosts.

    Xu stared at Sevenstar Imperial Pce, ¡°It seems that thest few Celestial-Hunting Festivals have angered Wargod Bloodximius. He¡¯s actually lost his mind and ced all his bets on Zhang Ruochen, who has made countless enemies.

    ¡°This year¡¯s Celestial-Hunting Festivals will destroy Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ reputation. Bloodsky n will be thrown into the abyss and continue to sink for thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Bloodsky n has Lord Xia Yu with strength that can make her the top ten Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivators who achieved Great Perfection. I¡¯m afraid the n won¡¯t be as easy to deal with as before,¡± said Ming.

    ¡°But this year, Dishastan has me.¡±

    In the past Celestial-Hunting Festivals, the top elite in Ghost n was either from Fengdu or Impermanenton. This year was an exception. Xu had be the top elite of Ghost n.

    It could be said that he represented Dishastan and the entire Ghost n. He was the most talented and powerful existence that had stood out from millions of Ghost cultivators in the past thousand years.

    ...

    Sevenstar Imperial Pcended on Tungsten Square. Zhang Ruochen sat in the pce. The pce door was wide open. He could see the Gate of Destiny in the distance when he looked up.

    The gate was made of tens of thousands of ster cores. There were all kinds of runes carved on it. Some burned likeva, and some flowed with blood-red lines.

    The Gate of Destiny emitted white light, forming a light curtain.

    The light on the light curtain seemed to be able to travel to the past and the future. It gave people a mysterious, unfathomable feeling.

    ¡°This is the legendary Gate of Destiny!¡±

    Lian Xi, Zhou Zhen, Yan, and Shentu Yunkong all felt like they were in a dream. In the past, they did not dare to imagine that they, as Celestial Court cultivators, would one day stand below Mount Destiny and look up at the Gate of Destiny at close range.

    ¡°Legend has it that as long as you cross the Gate of Destiny, you will be baptized by Destiny. The Precepts of Destiny will automatically be born in your body, and you will be a cultivator of the Path of Destiny.

    ¡°There are very few cultivators who are qualified to enter the gate of fate in Infernal Court. Are we going to be qualified today?

    Not only them, but all the servants, maids, rtives, and friends who came to the festival along with the attendees showed joy on their faces. They could not calm down their excitement.

    Screech!

    At this time, a golden Saint Chariot arrived next to Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    It emitted an elegant and charming fragrance.

    Lady Wind wore a golden silk mask. Her fair skin was faintly discernible. A pair of blood-red eyes as bright as amber peeked out of her veil. She stared at Zhang Ruochen in the pce and said, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, we meet again!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly at her in response.

    Lady Wind did not show any displeasure because of his indifference. ¡°Supreme Saint Saint Ruochen, you are the leader of Bloodsky n in this festival, but you have never participated in the Immortal Vampire council for the festival. You have even rejected my invitations and visits many times. Staying aloof is bad for our cooperation at the Celestial-Hunting Festival.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen admired Lady Wind¡¯s shrewdness and character.

    No matter how he treated Lady Wind, she could maintain a friendly attitude. There was no trace of dissatisfaction or hatred. She simply showed the soft and tender temperament of a woman.

    However, the more this was the case, the more wary Zhang Ruochen became of Lady Wind.

    A woman¡¯s mind was difficult to read.

    The mind of a powerful woman who could perfectly hide her true emotions was even more difficult to read.

    Since he had agreed to Wargod Bloodximius to fulfill the two conditions given by Immortal Vampire deities, it was impossible for Zhang Ruochen to ignore Lady Wind like before.

    At the very least, the two of them would work closely together at the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Countless thoughts shed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. ¡°It was my fault before. If you don¡¯t mind, you cane to Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Is it toote for us to discuss now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be invited by Supreme Saint Ruochen.¡±

    Under the gaze of countless cultivators, Lady Wind walked into Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Whoosh

    Dense Supreme Saint inscriptions and divine inscriptions appeared on the walls of the pce, preventing other cultivators from probing.

    The cultivators from the other ns of Immortal Vampires looked angry. They felt that Lady Wind had ced too much importance and tolerance on Zhang Ruochen. She should teach someone as impudent and rude as Zhang Ruochen a lesson instead of trying to get close to him and pander to him.

    Of course, they were angry because they were jealous.

    All Immortal Vampires dreamed of taking the beautiful Lady Wind as their wife. However, no matter how hard they tried, Lady Wind did not spare most of them a nce.

    Only the leaders of the major ns knew that Lady Wind had no choice.

    They had received news that Zhang Ruochen would be the only cultivator in the Immortal Vampires to wield the Supreme Artifact. In this way, his status in the Immortal Vampires would be very important.

    Although Lady Wind represented the interests of the lower three ns, Asura and Rakshasa nspeted with the Immortal Vampires for their own interests. Hence, their support for Lady Wind at the Celestial-Hunting Festival would definitely be limited.

    Therefore, Lady Wind had to fight for the biggest support within the Immortal Vampires.

    Zhang Ruochen had be the target she had to win over.

    Lady Wind was a very attractive woman. Although she was wearing many pieces of jewelry, they didn¡¯t make her look unsophisticated. Her ssy temperament and elegant demeanor would make men feel a strong desire to conquer her.

    Lady Wind was tall. Her skin was as delicate as a water lily. She stood straight in the center of the hall and looked into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    The limelight in the entire hall gathered on her.

    Lian Xi was known as one of the most beautiful women in Celestial Court. She was the dream goddess of countless cultivators. However, at this moment, she felt that her limelight had been snatched away by Lady Wind. She faintly felt a sense of inferiority.

    Lady Wind went straight to the point and said, ¡°At the Celestial-Hunting Festival, I need full support from you. Our interests are tied together. No interest among cultivators is more closely rted to ours.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put down the scroll he was reading and said, ¡°Oh? Lady Wind thinks so highly of me, a cultivator with only half of the Immortal Vampire bloodline?¡±

    Lady Wind¡¯s eyes were as bright as the stars, but her tone was a little sad. She said helplessly, ¡°Even Wargod Bloodximius thinks highly of you. How can I Look down on you? Besides, you are my only choice. Whether I¡¯m willing or not, I have to ce my hopes on you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°Is that what Lady Wind says to every supporter?¡±

    Lady Wind shook her head and said sadly, ¡°Supporters? Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lord dehell count?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lady Wind said, ¡°Qitian n that Lord dehell belongs to is ranked first among the major ten Immortal Vampire ns. Yellowsky n is ranked second or third. Therefore, Yellowsky n that I belong to is a potentialpetitor to Qitian n.¡±

    ¡°Even if Lord dehell supports me, he must first ensure that Qitian n is ranked above Yellowsky n. With this limitation, his support will be greatly reduced.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Saint Jin Kun of Azuresky n and Yue Tinghai of Puresky n alsopete with Yellowsky n for the same interests.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were indifferent. He continued, ¡°What about Mad Whitejade Lion of Stone n? As far as I know, his love for you has reached madness. It once said that it would be willing to be your mount.¡±

    Lady Wind shook her head with a smile. ¡°Regardless of whether his so-called love is true or not, he is far inferior to Bloodsky n in terms of strength alone. Besides, can a cultivator of Stone n really bepletely trusted?¡±

    ¡°Then why should you trust me, Lady Wind?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lady Wind said, ¡°Bloodsky n is ranked the bottom among the major ten ns. Even if Bloodsky n wins first ce in the Celestial-Hunting Festival, Bloodsky n won¡¯t be ranked top three and won¡¯t pose a threat to Yellowsky n.

    ¡°Therefore, there is nopetition between the two ns

    ¡°Second, I believe that Wargod Bloodximius, has already told you about the conditions set by the Immortal Vampire deities. Therefore, I have reason to believe that you will do your best to help me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly and smiled. ¡°Then, let me ask a selfish question. If I help you with all my might, what benefits will I get?¡±

    This time, Lady Wind took off her golden mask, revealing her wless face. Her red lips were moist and crystal clear, and her nose was straight and delicate. In terms of beauty, she was no less beautiful than Lord Xia Yu and Lian Xi.

    She gave a stunning smile. ¡°As long as you do your best to help me take the position of Scioness, I can marry you in a thousand years. Even if you fail the mission, and I fail to take the position of Scioness, I can still marry you.¡±

    If other cultivators heard this, they would be ecstatic. They would want to sacrifice their lives for Lady Wind.

    However, Zhang Ruochen only raised his eyelids slightly. He seemed indifferent.

    He didn¡¯t think that Lady Wind would break her promise.

    He thought of what Supreme Saint Qingsheng had said, ¡°If you can condense two Grade Two Saintwills, I¡¯m afraid that the forces of Infernal Court who held grudge against you will have to put down their hatred... They might even want to offer their favorite daughters of their n to you as brides...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t broken through to Hundred-Shackle Realm yet, but he had condensed a quasi Grade Two Saintwill.

    The deities of Yellowsky n and Lady Wind most likely knew about this. If Lady Wind failed to be the Scioness of the Fane of the Destiny, marrying Zhang Ruochen, a Supreme Saint with a Grade Two Saintwill, would be a great option.

    If she seeded in thepetition and became the Scioness, she would have to give up her feelings and desires for a thousand years.

    And who could say for sure what would happen after a thousand years?

    Hence, Lady Wind¡¯s promise might seem alluring, but in fact, it was not at all disadvantageous for her and her n.

    It was very likely that the deities of Yellowsky n had set up some strategy.

    ¡°Lady Wind, are you trying to use a honey trap on me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lady Wind smiled sweetly and put on the golden mask again, ¡°I just want to tell you, Supreme Saint Ruochen,¡± she said, ¡°As long as you desire, no matter what the result is, I will be your wife. I will be your closest friend.¡±

    ¡°Among the three Scioness candidates, of course, you will choose your own wife to be the Scioness, right?¡±

    After Lady Wind walked out of Sevenstar Imperial Pce, Moyin snorted coldly. ¡°The candidates for Scioness chosen by the Fane of Destiny are just so-so. She wants to win master¡¯s support with her beauty.¡±

    Lian Xi said, ¡°Indeed, she is not fit to be a Scioness.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Lian Xi. Suddenly, she thought of something and quickly lowered her head. A sad and painful look appeared in her eyes. As a deity¡¯s daughter, she had been reduced to a handmaiden in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s harem. How could she judge Lady Wind?

    How could she be qualified to be the future ruler of Soul Realm?

    Zhang Ruochen had a different feeling at this moment.

    As his cultivation became more profound and he proved himself with absolute strength time and time again, his voice among Immortal Vampires became more and more powerful. Now, even a peerless Supreme Saint like Lady Wind had to lower herself and tter him.

    Infernal Court was indeed a very realistic ce.

    As long as one was powerful, they could get everything they wanted.

    Lady Wind returned to her golden Saint Chariot. Yan Beijun immediately went in to pay his respects.

    The golden Saint Chariot was spacious. Lady Wind¡¯s exquisite figure stood in the center. Her fair left arms were behind her slender waist. She was in deep thought.

    Yan Beijun was annoyed, his eyes cold. ¡°Senior, you are ranked 12th on the list of Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection achievers. You are also a Scioness candidate chosen by the Fane of Destiny. Why should someone as powerful and noble as you lower yourselves to pay your respects to Zhang Ruochen, who¡¯s only in Neverwilt Realm?¡±

    ¡°How will other cultivators think about you?¡±

    ¡°Pan Ruo and Supreme Saint Yanhong are probablyughing at you in secret.¡±

    Lady Wind, standing with her back to him, said, ¡°There are some things that you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Yan Beijun sighed and said, ¡°Senior, with the support of Lord dehell, Supreme Saint Jin Kun, and Mad Whitejade Lion, you still have a great chance to seize the position of Scioness. Why do you have to put yourself through this?

    ¡°Although Zhang Ruochen was able to escape from the hands of Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong, it only proves that the Scion of Time and Space is skillful in escaping. That¡¯s all.

    ¡°His battle strength might not even beparable to an ordinary warrior who achieved Great Perfection at Hundred-Shackle Realm, let alone an elite like you.¡±

    Lady Wind turned around and stared at him with a cold gaze that Yan Beijun had never seen before. She said, ¡°You know nothing about Zhang Ruochen. From now on, he is our closest ally. You¡¯d better not offend him.¡±

    Yan Beijun was frozen by Lady Wind¡¯s gaze. He didn¡¯t dare to speak again.

    But his dissatisfaction grew stronger. He felt that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t deserve such treatment. Compared to Lord dehell, Supreme Saint Jin Kun, and Mad Whitejade Lion, Zhang Ruochen was still far inferior.

    He felt that his senior must have been blinded to make the wrong decision.

    ¡°Get Out!¡± said Lady Wind.

    After Yan Beijun exited the golden Saint Chariot, Lady Wind sighed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen has a demigod physique, and he has condensed a Grade Two Saintwill. Even if I be a Scioness, I may not be able topete with him in the future.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen may not be strong now, but he has Lord Xia Yu and a Supreme Artifact by his side. No matter what, I have to make a bet. I should not lose if I follow Wargod Bloodximius.¡±

    Ding-dong!

    Ding-dong!

    ...

    A bell rang nine times in session throughout the Divine Domain of Destiny.

    The Gate of Destiny opened, revealing the towering outline of Mount Destiny and the Fane of Destiny. An ancient and mysterious aura surged out at all the cultivators.

    The cultivators from the ten ns rode on their mounts and Saint Chariots and entered through the Gate of Destiny one after another.

    Sevenstar Imperial Pce was getting closer and closer to the Gate of Destiny with the help of the eighteen Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords. A strange thought emerged in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Looking at the Gate of Destiny, he felt like he had stood in the void space of the universe and seen Death¡¯s Door up close.

    Why did he have such a feeling?

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and cleared the thoughts in his mind. He carefullyprehended the energy released by the Gate of Destiny. He wanted to know if the legend was true. Could it be that he could condense the Precepts of Destiny just by walking through the Gate of Destiny?

    Was it that simple?

    The moment he passed through the Gate of Destiny in Sevenstar Imperial Pce, Zhang Ruochen had yet to experience the Precepts of Destiny. However, a strange image appeared in his mind. It was as if he had seen his own fate and the future.

    It was in the most luxurious hall of Xue Jue Residence. It was decorated with rednterns, red umbres, and red curtains. It was a wedding night.

    He was wearing a red suit. As the groom, he was standing opposite a woman wearing a veil. It seemed like they were bowing to each other.

    ...

    The joyous scene shed past.

    It was supposed to be a happy thing, but Zhang Ruochen became gloomy. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his fingers.

    He was sure that the scene he saw wasn¡¯t a man-made illusion.

    On the contrary, like what he had seen in Destiny Pool, he felt a sense of familiarity from his own experience, as well as a sense of strangeness and terror.

    Why would he feel familiar with something he had never experienced?

    Was everything in the world really pre-destined? Had fate arranged everything?

    ¡°Was it the power of the Gate of Destiny that allowed me to see my future? The location of the marriage was in the Xue Jue Residence. Who was that woman? Lady Wind?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen unconsciously thought of what Lady Wind had just said. The two seemed to have a causal rtionship.

    If Lady Wind failed to be the Scioness, and the deities of Yellowsky n want her to marry Zhang Ruochen, would Wargod Bloodximius agree?

    Wargod would definitely agree.

    Perhaps the deities of Yellowsky n and Bloodsky n had already decided everything and arranged his fate.

    ¡°In that case, Lady Wind, it¡¯s better for you to be a Scioness.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hated being controlled, nned, and bound. His eyes were cold. He decided to go against his destiny and break the fate that the Gate of Destiny had shown him.

 Chapter 2275 - The Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms

    <h4>Chapter 2275: The Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Destiny¡¯s Creek was located at the foot of Mount Destiny. It flowed along the mountain, and it was several hundred feet wide at its widest point. It was like a great river.

    At its narrowest point, it was less than a foot wide.

    Its water was crimson like blood, with rising dense mist. There was no smell of blood; instead, there was a faint fragrance like an orchid¡¯s scent, enticing people. Needless to say, the water was a drink that was even more precious than the Saint Spring.

    They had yet to see the actual feast, but the spring water of Destiny¡¯s Creek had already made the eyes of the servants and maidservants who had reached the Saint realm shine. Every one of them was like mortals who had been hungry for three days and three nights, unable to restrain the desire in their hearts.

    It was no wonder that Infernal Court cultivators would fight over the seats for the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Since there was a feast, of course, there was a hierarchy of seats.

    Destiny¡¯s Creek was like a human¡¯s blood vessel, flowing from the highest point of the terrain all the way to the foot of Mount Destiny.

    In the beginning, there was only one main stream that was hundreds of feet wide.

    Not long after, the main stream split into ten, turning into ten great tributaries.

    Each of the ten great tributaries was divided into ten small branches, turning into a hundred streams.

    ...

    Just like that, one split into ten; ten split into hundred; hundred split into a thousand...

    In the end, when the stream flowed to the foot of the mountain, it was actually divided into ten thousand small tributaries that were less than a foot wide.

    The seats for the cultivators attending the festival were located on both sides of the stream. Some sat near the main stream, while others sat near the tributaries. The difference between the two was obvious.

    The seats were divided into

    ten seats of honor, a hundred prime seats, a thousand secondary seats, ten third-tier seats, and a hundred thousand fourth-tier seats.

    As soon as they passed through the Gate of Destiny, the cultivators from the ten ns all elerated their speed using their own methods so they could upy the best seats.

    The ten seats of honor were the most honorable. They had the right to choose the food first. Naturally, they became the primary targets for the top Hundred-Shackle Realm elites who achieved Great Perfection.

    The representative of Immortal Vampires for the seats of honor was the most powerful Lord dehell.

    Lord Xia Yu also joined in.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t deliberately fight for the ten seats of honor. The so-called ¡°right to choose the food first¡± wasn¡¯t that attractive to him.

    After all, each Supreme Saint attending the festival was entitled an Ampliofruit, the most precious food in the feast. Sitting on the seats of honor would at most allow him to choose the biggest one. It was insignificant.

    The top elites of the ten ns wouldpete for ten seats of honor mainly because they wanted to disy and show off their strength for fame and fortune. If a n did not have a representative sitting on any seats of honor, the n ¡ª from deities gods to ordinary cultivators ¡ª would be ridiculed by other ns.

    The seat of honor representing the glory of the cultivators of a n,?could boost the morale of a n¡¯s cultivators. Hence, securing it became the top priority.

    Above Destiny¡¯s Creek was a Spatial?Divine Mirror. The entire Infernal Court cultivators could watch everything that happened here.

    Zhang Ruochen had read countless books, so he knew the Celestial-Hunting Festival well. Of course, he knew that that Spatial?Divine Mirror was called the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms.

    It was indeed a Divine Artifact!

    Legend had it that by activating the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms, one could project the scene of the Celestial-Hunting Festival to myriad Macroworlds at the same time acrossyers of dimensions.

    Most importantly, the Fane of Destiny would deliberately project the projection to myriad Macroworlds in Celestial Court, jokingly calling it an act of ¡°celebrating with the Celestial Court.¡±.

    Of course, all Macroworlds in the Celestial Court knew that the Celestial-Hunting Festival held once every thousand years in Infernal Court was both a show of strength and a deliberate provocation and humiliation.

    Therefore, the deities of all Celestial Court Macroworlds would destroy the projection.

    Themon living beings in all Celestial Court Macroworlds couldn¡¯t see the grand asion of the Celestial-Hunting Festival at all. Only a very few high-level cultivators who followed the deities had the chance to witness it.

    It could be said that every time the Celestial-Hunting Festival was held in Infernal Court, the cultivators of all Celestial Court Macroworlds would gnash their teeth in hatred.

    Of course, the Macroworld, which had be a Battlefield of Merits, could not destroy the projection because its deity was not present. Hence, Infernal Court and Celestial Court cultivators on the Battlefield of Merits could witness all highlights of the festival with their own eyes.

    Kunlun was one of such Macroworlds.

    At this moment, a huge projection appeared in the sky above the major battlefields, cities, and sects of Kunlun, covering the entire sky. The projection was like an open picture scroll of blood vessels .

    Upon closer inspection, they realized that the image projected was a blood-red creek.

    The cultivators of Infernal Court were rushing into the two banks of that creek at their fastest speed, fighting for the best seats.

    Except for Kunlun cultivators, almost all cultivators of other Macroworlds knew about the Celestial-Hunting Festival. They had long known that the Celestial-Hunting Festival would be held today, so they were not surprised.

    On the contrary, they were looking forward to the Celestial-Hunting Festival as they wanted to understand the strength of the new generation of elites in Infernal Court.

    After all, the Celestial-Hunting Festival was a grand event in Infernal Court. Although Kunlun cultivators didn¡¯t know about it before, they had heard about it recently. The sudden appearance of the projection only scared ordinary people.

    Many Kunlun¡¯s Eastern Region cultivators gathered at Yunwu Commandery¡¯s Royal Mountain. It had be a major force in Kunlun. Therefore, the festival was projected on the sky above there.

    ckie stood on a towering city wall outside Royal Mountain. While looking at the sky with its round and agile eyes, it said coldly, ¡°Two months ago, we caught a Five-Tribtion Ghost Lord who imed that Zhang Ruochen had defected to Immortal Vampires. Moreover, Zhang Ruochen was going to represent Bloodsky n of the Immortal Vampires in the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    ¡°I want to see if Zhang Ruochen, the traitor, is still alive.¡±

    BZZZZZZT!

    Not far from ckie, a 30-foot-wide ck hole appeared out of thin air.

    Han Qiu walked out of the ck hole. Her piercing eyes were like lightning. She pointed her sword at ckie and said coldly, ¡°If you dare to curse again, I¡¯ll cut off your cat ws.¡±

    ckie had recovered its Supreme Sainthood, but it was still afraid of Han Qiu, the increasingly powerful Master of Darkness.

    The main reason was that this highly ambitious woman had a strong desire to dominate others. She was ruthless and intelligent. She had almost dominated all forces in Royal Mountain. Countless cultivators followed her lead.

    When Zhang Ruochen had summoned Han Qiu back and given her arge amount of resources, he had asked her to unite Kunlun¡¯s Eastern Region cultivators, who wanted to join him. In fact, he was preparing a way out. He wanted to support a powerful figure who could subdue and dominate all cultivators.

    In this way, Kunlun¡¯s Eastern Region wouldn¡¯t be in chaos and get disunited during his absence.

    Behind Han Qiu was Guardian Dragon Pavilion , which was full of talented people and elites. Hence, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to manage Eastern Region with the aid of a schr like Shangguan Que, who was proficient in education, and a strong and powerful elite like Yan Liren.

    However, what Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expect was that Han Qiu had moved the headquarter of Eastern Region from Eastern Region Holy City to Royal Mountain.

    Seeing the dark sword in front of him, ckie was a little scared. ¡°I didn¡¯t curse him,¡± he said. ¡°Why would I curse him?

    ¡°I¡¯m just angry that he didn¡¯t bring me along to Infernal Court for such an exciting trip.

    ¡°What¡¯s more annoying is that he should have told us he was safe and alive. I should be the one who¡¯s been sad for a long time.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    After ckie had recovered his Supreme Sainthood, it didn¡¯t dare to leave Royal Mountain for fear of being discovered by Emissaries Vignts.

    Otherwise, it would have gone to Infernal Court long ago. Not only to find Zhang Ruochen but also to find Empress of Thousand Bones.

    ¡°Although he went Infernal Court, that doesn¡¯t mean he has betrayed Kunlun. Until now, Heavenly Realm still prevaricate about what happened at Central Imperial City. They failed to give Kunlun a satisfactory exnation. However, everyone witnessed what master did in that battle. He had fought to the death for Kunlun. How many Infernal Court cultivators lost their lives to his sword?

    ¡°Even if he really joins the forces of Infernal Court, I believe that it¡¯s either that he has no choice or there¡¯s something he must do.¡±

    Han Xue wore a spotless white robe. She was pure, like an immortal with graceful temperament. She stood at the edge of the city wall with Void Sword floating behind her back. Her bright and watery eyes looked at the projection in the sky.

    Guardian Dragon Pavilion members, and Jin Yu and Bao Lie ¡ª the disciples of Emperor Ming ¡ª all showed up nearby.

    ...

    Central Imperial City.

    Ziwei Pce had been renovated. Although it was not as magnificent as it used to be, it had regained its majestic grandeur.

    Divine Scripture Maiden, Qing Mo, and Warrior Saint Cann stood side by side. One was elegant and graceful; one was young and tender; the other was heroic. They stood on the balcony above the clouds and looked at the projection of the sky.

    ¡°I see it! I see it! That should be Zhang Ruochen. He¡¯s really alive.¡± Qing Mo clenched her hands tightly and said cheerfully.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had merged with his physical body from his previous life, his appearance was still sixty to seventy percent simr to that of this life. He had notpletely changed.

    Divine Scripture Maiden and Warrior Saint Cann looked at Zhang Ruochen at the same time and stared at him.

    Then, they looked at each other and smiled bitterly.

    They were different from Qing Mo. They thought further and deeper. It was a good thing that Zhang Ruochen survived. But now that he had joined Infernal Court, they were life and death enemies.

    If Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t treat them as life and death enemies and just pretended to join Infernal Court, he would be in danger and could die at any time.

    In this way, they hoped that Zhang Ruochen had joined Infernal Court for real.

    After experiencing so much, Warrior Saint Cann¡¯s fiery temper had mostly subsided. Her prejudice against Zhang Ruochen had long disappeared. More than that, she admired and understood Zhang Ruochen, and even had a trace of sympathy for him.

    Warrior Saint Cann said, ¡°Do you think that the Empress, who is now in Celestial Court, is also paying attention to the Celestial-Hunting Festival?¡±

    Divine Scripture Maiden smiled and shook her head slightly.

    The feud and enmity between the Empress and Zhang Ruochen was no longer a secret after Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity waspletely revealed. It had long been publicized by some forces with ill intention.

    Some said that Empress Chi Yao had plotted to take over her fianc¨¦¡¯s territory; some said that Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue were the children of Empress Chi Yao and Zhang Ruochen; and some said that Empress Chi Yao and Zhang Ruochen had a close rtionship and they had been keeping in touch; they were not as hostile as outsiders had imagined.

    There were many different opinions. The news had long spread throughout Macroworlds, as if it was intended to destroy Empress Chi Yao¡¯s reputation.

    Surprisingly, Empress Chi Yao did not use divine power to block these opinions. Therefore, most cultivators guessed that these opinions were mostly true.

    Some people pitied Zhang Ruochen, while others envied him.

    After all, Empress Chi Yao was a female deity whose beauty couldpete with Moon Goddess¡¯. Zhang Ruochen was just a Supreme Saint, but he could share a bed with her. She was even willing to give birth to a son and a daughter for him. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious?

    Divine Scripture Maiden suddenly realized something. She gazed at the sky and said, ¡°The one behind Zhang Ruochen... is really Fairy Shadowless of Soul Realm?¡±

    ¡°That person really looks like her.¡±

    There was a strong light of hatred in Warrior Saint Cann¡¯s eyes, she smiled and said, ¡°There has long been a rumor that Zhang Ruochen has captured Fairy Shadowless, Lian Xi, and brought her to Infernal Court. She has already submitted to Zhang Ruochen and is willing to be his ve and sleep with him every day.

    ¡°Hehe, serve the cultivators of Heavenly Realm and their allies right. Zhang Ruochen has be a real man this time.¡±

    Divine Scripture Maiden frowned slightly and said, ¡°The rumors may not be reliable.¡±

    Warrior Saint Cann stared at her and shook his head, he said, ¡°My silly sister, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t touch you. It isn¡¯t that he doesn¡¯t want to touch you, but he doesn¡¯t want to hurt you.

    ¡°However, he¡¯s a man after all. Moreover, the Lian Xi he captured is a peerless beauty, how could he let her go?

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen acted so innocently in Infernal Court that he couldn¡¯t even subdue an enemy, I¡¯m afraid no cultivator would be afraid of him. He would definitely be greatly disadvantaged.

    ¡°Go ask all the cultivators from all Macroworld. How many believe that Lian Xi was still a virgin?

    ¡°Hehe, this is great. It¡¯s really great. When I think of how Soul Realm cultivators, who see Lian Xi as a Scioness, wailing in pain, I feel so great.¡±

    ...

    Yanshen¡¯s divine ne, the Fane of Merit.

    Shang Ziyan saw Lian Xi in the projected image. He was filled with agony. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a long howl to the sky. The howl made the mes in the divine ne burn even more vigorously.

    ¡°Ziyan, control your mind. Don¡¯t harbor demons in your heart because of this.

    ¡°Yanshen¡¯s voice sounded in the divine ne.

    Shang Ziyan couldn¡¯t calm down. His chest rose and fell. The rage within him was so great as if it could burn the heavens. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has been the demon in my heart for a long time.¡±

    In Kunlun, Shang Ziyan hadn¡¯t died at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Bloodbairn had kept arge amount of Shang Ziyan¡¯s blood. Five-colored Merit Stele had preserved all of his soul fragments.

    Shang Ziyan was a descendant that was highly valued by a big shot in the Heaven Realm. The big shot had sent him to the Fane of Merit to practice, intending to train him to be the future ruler of the Fane of Merit.

    Now, with the help of that big shot, Shang Ziyan used his blood as the activator to forge Five-colored Merit Stele into a new body. In other words, he had the Five-colored Merit Physique.

    Looking up again at Lian Xi, who was behind Zhang Ruochen, Shang Zitao wanted to cry. It was all his fault for losing to Zhang Ruochen. If he could kill Zhang Ruochen, Lian Xi would not have faced such humiliation.

    It was hard to imagine how miserable and desperate she was in Infernal Court.

    ¡°Remember the humiliation and pain now. Practice hard. Next time you meet Zhang Ruochen, let him have a taste of pain.

    ¡°Today, I want you to see the projection of the Celestial-Hunting Festival so you can understand clearly how powerful the new-gen Infernal Court cultivators have be.

    ¡°Even Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t rival them,¡± said Yanshen.

 Chapter 2276 - Contesting for Seats

    <h4>Chapter 2276: Contesting for Seats</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ten seats of honor were on the left and right sides of the major stream of Destiny¡¯s Creek.

    There were ten major tributaries downstream of the major stream. Each major tributary was a hundred feet wide, and there were ten prime seats on the left and right sides. In total, there were 100 seats.

    Zhang Ruochen did not fight for the ten seats of honor, but he would not let go of the prime seats.

    There were 300 to 400 cultivators fighting for the 100 prime seats. Their cultivation strength was very powerful. They had broken more than ny shackles or had reached the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    The contest for the prime seats was even more intense than thepetition for the seats of honor.

    Beside each chair sat several top Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints who were analyzing the restrictive inscriptions surrounding the jade stones used as the seats.

    Thepetition for seats at the Celestial-Hunting Festival was not somebat battles. The one who cracked the restrictive inscriptions on a jade stone first could sit on it.

    Once a seat was taken, other cultivators could not snatch it away.

    That was why every cultivator had to make an urate assessment of their own strength. They had to choose the seat that they were most confident of taking down and the one closest to the upstream.

    If one made the wrong choice, even if they were Hundred-Shackle Realm elites who had achieved Great Perfection, they might end up sitting at the fourth-tier seats at the festival. Then they would lose their faces even before the festival began.

    In this way, the one could analyze the restrictive inscriptions faster, the greater their advantage.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared to be in no hurry. He came to a prime seat closest to the primary stream of Destiny¡¯s Creek. His eyes covered by Precepts of Truth emitted a dazzling light. He looked over.

    He found many restrictive inscriptions in a 30-foot radius around that prime seat.

    There was only one Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint of Great Perfection next to the prime seat: the Deathkin¡¯s Lord Sinluo. Zhang Ruochen had met him once in Realm of Star Ocean. At that time, Lord Sinluo stood next to Pan Ruo.

    ording to Luo Sha, Zhang Ruochen had killed Lord Sinluo¡¯s younger brother.

    Zhang Ruochen had killed too many cultivators in Infernal Court, so he had long forgotten who Lord Sinluo¡¯s younger brother was.

    Lord Sinluo sensed a cultivator approaching. He sneered in his mind. ¡®How dare youpete against me for this seat? Don¡¯t you know your own strength?¡¯

    When Lord Sinluo opened his eyes and saw Zhang Ruochen, he was a little surprised at first, but then he disyed a strong hostility.

    ¡°You¡¯d better fight for other prime seats. Don¡¯t humiliate yourself,¡± Lord Sinluo said.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t leave. He said, ¡°It¡¯s just the restrictive inscriptions of one seat. Do you need to spend that much time to analyze it?¡±

    Lord Sinluo stared at Zhang Ruochen as if Zhang Ruochen was an idiot.

    ¡®This is one of the best prime seats. Of course, the restrictive inscriptions are powerful that even a Hundred-Shackle Realm elite who achieved Great Perfection will take some time to analyze and crack them?

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen is really stupid to waste time here instead of looking for another seat that suits him.

    Seeing that Lord Sinluo didn¡¯t answer, Zhang Ruochen mobilized the power of Truth to cover the 30-feet-wide space around the seat and decipher it as quickly as possible.

    Half an hourter.

    ¡°300 Divine inscriptions, 30,000 Supreme-Saint level inscriptions, and 3,000,000 Saint-level inscriptions. There are 30 types of restrictions: Dimension, Darkness, Fire, Ice, Destiny... The restrictive inscriptions are ovepping with each other,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The analysis of the restrictive inscriptions wasplete.

    Zhang Ruochen strolled to that prime seat. When he reached the edge of 30 feet, he stretched out a hand and pressed it forward. Instantly, the restrictive inscriptions were broken.

    When Zhang Ruochen took the seat, Lord Sinluo was still sitting cross-legged on the ground. He was petrified as he stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    ¡®What kind of joke is this? He haspletely deciphered the restrictive inscriptions this quick?¡¯

    Lord Sinluo was ranked 21st among the Hundred-Shackle Realm elites who had achieved Great Perfection. Although he was qualified to fight for a seat of honor, he thought it would be easy to take a prime seat. Never did he expect that when he had only deciphered a quarter of restrictive inscriptions, Zhang Ruochen, ater, had already secured the seat.

    ¡®With such a speed in analyzing inscriptions, why did hee to take my seat instead of fighting for a seat of honor?

    ¡®He did it on purpose. Zhang Ruochen must have done it on purpose. He¡¯s deliberately targeting me. D*mn it. I haven¡¯t even made trouble for him, but he provoked me first.¡± Lord Sinluo gnashed his teeth in hatred. He felt that Zhang Ruochen was deliberately trying to humiliate him.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen had just randomly picked a seat. He really didn¡¯t mean to target Lord Sinluo.

    Seeing that Lord Sinluo was unwilling to leave for a long time, Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°Why are you still here? If you don¡¯t speed up, I¡¯m afraid that all 100 seats will be taken.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t be so smug. It won¡¯t be long before I settle new and old scores with you.¡±

    Lord Sinluo grunted heavily. He knew he couldn¡¯t waste any more time, so he quickly left and went for other seats.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about Lord Sinluo¡¯s threat. He looked upstream and observed the group of Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivators, who were the Great Perfection achievers, fighting for the ten seats.

    After carefully identifying each of them, Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He couldn¡¯t find a cultivator who matched the ck figure practicing the Path of Oblivion.

    ¡®Is he not a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint? Or is he not a cultivator at all?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Obviously, the higher tier the seats were, the harder it was to analyze and crack the restrictive inscriptions.

    There was a total of 110 seats for the seats of honor and the prime seats. Zhang Ruochen was the first to sit. Hence, he attracted a lot of attention. Some were puzzled, some were surprised, and some were envious.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed of analyzing the restrictive inscriptions is so fast. He could have taken a seat of honor. Why did he choose a prime seat?¡±

    ¡°The restrictive inscriptions for a seat of honor is much more challenging to analyze than a prime seat¡¯s.

    ¡°Moreover, even if Zhang Ruochen can analyze the restrictive inscriptions of a seat of honor, he might not be able to break it with his Neverwilt Realm cultivation.

    ¡°In my opinion, he¡¯s not confident. That¡¯s why he chose the second-best seat.¡±

    ...

    All the cultivators watching the Celestial-Hunting Festival were talking about Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power focused on the entire Destiny¡¯s Creek.

    In order to hide their strength, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi listened to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instructions. They didn¡¯t fight for prime seats but went further downstream for secondary seats.

    Zhou Zhen, Gaunt, Shentu Yunkong, and the eighteen Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords carrying Sevenstar Imperial Pce could only go to fourth-tier seats further downstream because they were only servants.

    Officially, only 10,000 cultivators attended the festival in the entire Infernal Court. There were bout 1,000 attendees from each n.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s main focus was still on upper reaches where Hundred-Shackle Realm elites, who had achieved Great Perfection, werepeting for seats of honor. After all, they were the intimidating threats in the Celestial-Hunting battlefield.

    ¡°The two cultivators next to the top two of the ten seats of honor should be Lan Ying, who¡¯s ranked second, and Yan Huangtu, who¡¯s ranked third.¡±

    One was on the left side of Destiny¡¯s Creek; the other was on the right.

    One was a Divine Fetus, and the other was a peerless talent of Yanluo n.

    No cultivator dared topete for the top two seats of honor at the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Below Lan Ying was the fourth-ranked Luo Shengtian. Below Yan Huangtu was Wu Jiang, who was ranked fifth.

    No cultivator dared topete for the two seats.

    However, the fight along the further spot became more intense. It was no longer an uncontested situation.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly understood obvious gaps present even among the top ten Great Perfection achievers at Hundred-Shackle Realm. Lan Ying and Yan Huangtu were the strongest. Luo Shengtian and Wu Jiang were close behind.

    Behind them were Xue, Supreme Saint Yanhong, and Lord dehell. They were far behind the four of them. Because of this gap, no one dared topete with them.

    Three Great Perfection achievers at Hundred-Shackle Realm, including Yan and Lord Xia Yu, werepeting for the four seats of honor on the left.

    ¡°It seems that Lord Xia Yu is not satisfied with my evaluation and wants topete against Xu. Women like to take things to their hearts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could see that Xu¡¯s analyzing speed was faster than Lord Xia Yu¡¯s.

    Lord Xia Yu would most likely lose this seat contest.

    ¡°If she loses to Xu, not only will she not be able to sit in a seat of honor, she might not even get a prime seat. As the strongest elite in Bloodsky n, if she loses so badly, it will hurt the n¡¯s morale.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt a little regretful. He felt that he should not have let Lord Xia Yupete against Xu.

    At that moment, the Hundred-Shackle Realm elite, the Great Perfection achieverpeting against Lord Xia Yu and Xu for that seat decided to give up. He left and went downstream to get a prime seat.

    If he could not win, he had to retreat.

    No matter what, he had to secure a seat.

    As time passed, the situation became clearer. Cultivators were sighted retreating from upstream for prime seats.

    However, Lord Xia Yu was stillpeting against Xu.

    The gap of strength between them was not big. The speed of analysis and cracking was about the same. Even if Lord Xia Yu was ahead, she was still in a narrow lead.

    However, Zhang Ruochen gradually realized that Xu was deliberately toying with Lord Xia Yu. He deliberately created the illusion that she would be caught up and kept her there.

    Xu was trying to give her false hope and then pushed her into the abyss of despair at thest moment.

    Many cultivators saw this, but Lord Xia Yu, who was in the game, could not see through it. In her mind, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s evaluation of her being inferior to Xu kept echoing, so she kept insisting, trying to prove herself.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen, I ain¡¯t weaker than Xu. This time, you are wrong!¡¯ Lord Xia Yu thought. She bit her red lips and took another step forward.

    The seat was right in front of her, only ten feet away.

    Lord Mu Yang, Lord Zhiyuan, and five other Supreme Saints less than 1,000 years old also attended the Celestial-Hunting Festival. However, their cultivation had exceeded Hundred-Shackle Realm, so their feast was not held at Destiny¡¯s Creek but in a Divine Bone Pagoda above it. From the pagoda, they could look over the entire Destiny¡¯s Creek.

    ¡°Xu¡¯s speed of analyzing the restrictive inscriptions is much faster than Lord Xia Yu¡¯s. But he deliberately slowed down his speed. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s teasing her.¡± Lord Zhiyuan was very angry as he clenched his fists tightly.

    Every time at the Celestial-Hunting Festival, Dishastan would target Bloodsky n. The two forces had already formed a deep hatred.

    ¡°Lord Xia Yu is the top warrior of Bloodsky n. If she is defeated now, not only will her state of mind be affected, but it will also affect the morale of the entire Bloodsky n.

    ¡°Should I remind her?

    ¡°Even if she can¡¯t secure a seat of honor, she should at least get herself a prime seat,¡± Empress Xiyan said.

    Heavenly Lord Muyang shook his head gently and said, ¡°Lord Xia Yu is stubborn. As long as she is set on something, no one can change her mind.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think her opinion of Zhang Ruochen has changed significantly,¡± Lord of Spear said.

    Lord Mu Yang was stunned for a moment. Then he smiled. ¡°Then send Zhang Ruochen a message telling him to remind Lord Xia Yu. Maybe he can change Lord Xia Yu¡¯s mind...¡±

    ¡°Look! What is Zhang Ruochen doing?¡± Lord of Spear eximed.

    Lord Mu Yang, Lord Zhiyuan, and others stared at Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 2277 - Seats of Honor

    <h4>Chapter 2277: Seats of Honor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After entering the Gate of Destiny, Zhang Ruochen had Moyin transform into a Saint Devourer and flew back into his body. Now, he was alone with Lian Xi.

    During the festival, the attendees who were Supreme Saints could bring along a maidservant or servant with them to serve them at any time.

    The Celestial-Hunting Festival was grand. 5,000 Supreme Saints and 5,000 top-tier Saint Kings were gathered, and they were all no older than 1,000 years old. Such a stunning event was extremely rare in Celestial Court.

    There were Ghost Emperors, Supreme Saints from Bone n, and Deathkin¡¯s powerful figures emitting the death aura. Even though Lian Xi knew that she was in Infernal Court, she was still very shocked.

    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to her without Zhang Ruochen¡¯s protection.

    ¡®Infernal Court was too powerful. Celestial Court hasn¡¯t had so many Supreme Saints in thest 1,000 years. And these are just part of the total in Infernal Court. There more of them.¡¯ A deep sense of powerlessness welled up in Bright Xi¡¯s heart.

    She finally understood why Celestial Court had been at a disadvantage in the Battles of Merits for the past 100,000 years. They could only be under attack.

    ¡®I wonder if Celestial Court cultivators who watched the Celestial-Hunting Festival feel the same way? If this continues, the gap between Celestial Court and Infernal Court will growrger andrger. I¡¯m afraid...¡¯

    Lian Xi didn¡¯t dare to think further. She felt at loss.

    ¡°Lian Xi, stay here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up at this moment and walked up Destiny¡¯s Creek.

    Lian Xi stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tall and straight figure. She was puzzled. ¡®What is he up to?¡¯ This question popped up in her mind. Then, her thoughts returned to where they had been. ¡®The elites among Infernal Court Supreme Saints and the forces they represent are way too many. Can an outsider like Zhang Ruochen really make a difference at the Celestial-Hunting Festival,¡¯ she thought.

    Although she had already be a spiritual power Supreme Saint, she felt extremely inferior in the face of the elites attending the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    She felt like a weak girl who couldn¡¯t fight back. She was surrounded by thousands of burly men. Her heart was filled with despair, helplessness, inferiority, and fear.

    However, Zhang Ruochen could stand in front of her by himself. The burly men didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    This nted a subtle seed in her heart.

    When Zhang Ruochen was walking upstream, Lord of Spear, Lord Mu Yang, and the others were looking at him. They were all very surprised.

    ¡®Did Zhang Ruochen feel regret and is targeting a seat of honor instead?¡¯ they guessed.

    However, it was toote to go now, no matter how fast his analytic speed was.

    The contest for the seats wasing to an end.

    Beside the fourth seat of honor on the left, Lord Xia Yu and Xu were less than ten feet away from each other. They were only five or six steps away from each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. There¡¯s no need to continue toying with her.¡±

    Xu smirked in triumph. He no longer held back.

    One step, two steps, three steps.

    He took three consecutive steps andpletely widened the distance between him and Lord Xia Yu.

    ¡°What? How-How is this possible?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu stared at Xu in disbelief as she took a step forward with all her strength. However, because the restrictive inscriptions within this step had yet to bepletely resolved, she was attacked by a Dimensional restrictive inscription the moment she took a step forward; her arm was struck by a Dimensional Rift.

    Bright red blood dripped from her arm.

    She did not dare to advance any further.

    ¡°Xia Yu, your strength is already very strong. However, you shouldn¡¯t havee topete against me. Why are you bringing shame on yourself?¡± Xu said.

    How could Lord Xia Yu not know that Xu had toyed with her? Intense rage surged out from her pair of bright eyes. She almost could not control her anger and wanted to strike at Xu.

    ¡°You can¡¯t take it anymore?

    ¡°You must restrain yourself. You¡¯re the only worthy opponent in Bloodsky n. If you¡¯re expelled from the Celestial-Hunting Festival, what¡¯s the point of Dishastan hunting Bloodsky n this year?¡±

    Xuughed.

    He liked to watch other cultivators unable to do anything to him even though they hated him to the core.

    Lord Xia Yu did not dare to break the rules of the Celestial-Hunting Festival. She had to restrain herself and look down the river.

    ¡°Stop looking and go down the river. You can forget seats of honor and prime seats. Perhaps you can try a secondary seat.¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen came to Lord Xia Yu¡¯s side. He stretched out a hand and said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was very surprised, but she understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s terrifying speed of analysis. She decisively reached out a fair hand and held his hand tight.

    The next moment, Lord Xia Yu found that there were a lot of Marks of Time around her, and the time flow slowed down.

    At the same time, she found that there were Precepts of Truth flowing from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm into her body and converging into her eyes. Her eyes seemed to have be the eyes of truth, and she could quickly see the distribution of the restrictive inscriptions.

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance surprised Xu, Xu did not take it to heart.

    He was only two steps away from the seat.

    It was a foregone conclusion that he would upy the seat.

    He took another step and looked at the seat of honor in front of him with a satisfied smile.

    However, his smile soon froze. He looked to the left and saw Lord Xia Yu and Zhang Ruochen standing next to him. They were only one step away from that seat.

    ¡®How can they be this fast?¡¯

    The shock in his heart could not be any greater.

    At this moment, the Celestial-Hunting Festival attendees as well as the cultivators watching the projection were in an uproar.

    Nothing like this had ever happened in the Celestial-Hunting Festival. ¡®Zhang Ruochen still has the ability to help other cultivators fight for seats?¡¯

    Everyone knew that the closer you reach the seat, the harder it was for you to crack the restrictive inscriptions. Therefore, although there was a huge difference in the cultivation strength among the attendees at the Celestial-Hunting Festival, the difference in the time they sat down was not big.

    Hence, it was almost impossible for a cultivator to help another secure a seat.

    Zhang Ruochen could help Lord Xia Yu because he had mastered the power of Time and Truth. He had practiced both Paths of cultivation to a very high level simultaneously.

    If it were other cultivators, even if they were as powerful as Lan Ying and Yan Huangtu, they could only give limited aid to their fellow cultivators in the contest for seats.

    Above Destiny¡¯s Creek, in the Divine Bone Pagoda, a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint from Dishastan said, ¡°Cheating. This is cheating. Zhang Ruochen has broken the rules of the Celestial-Hunting Festival. He must be expelled from the venue.¡±

    Lord Zhiyuan snorted, ¡°The Celestial-Hunting Festival has never set any rules. None of the rules says you can¡¯t help your fellow cultivators secure seats. How can it be considered a vition?¡±

    ¡°The deities are all paying attention to the Celestial-Hunting Festival. They haven¡¯t said anything. This means that Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t breached any rules,¡± Lord of Spear said.

    The several Supreme Saints of Bloodsky n were overjoyed. If Zhang Ruochen seeds in helping Lord Xia Yu take a seat of honor, Dishastan will certainly lose face.

    This was what Lord of Spear and his peers wanted to see the most!

    As expected, Lord Xia Yu took thest step and sat on the fourth seat of honor on the left.

    Whoosh!!

    The white jade tform emitted a dazzling light and enveloped her. The word ¡°Xia Yu¡±appeared on the jade tform.

    Xu, who was only one step away, was stunned and couldn¡¯t ept this result.

    He had wanted to tease Lord Xia Yu to lower Bloodsky n¡¯s morale, but he hadn¡¯t expected such an oue.

    Lord Xia Yu let out a long sigh of relief. She quickly withdrew her hand from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grasp and red at him. However, there was no anger in her eyes. She was just pretending to be angry.

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen had done something she couldn¡¯t tolerate in front of all the cultivators in Infernal Court. Although he was helping her to get a seat, their action was too intimate and could easily spark gossip.

    Just like Pan Ruo and Lady Wind, they would never let other male cultivators hold their hands. They were candidates for Scioness. Such a thing would affect their image.

    Xu¡¯s state of mind almost copsed. He gnashed his teeth and red at Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu, who looked like an affectionate, flirting couple. He cupped his hands, bowed to the Fane of Destiny on the top of Mount Destiny, and raised his voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Xia Yu have vited the rules of the Celestial-Hunting Festival. Please expel them.¡±

    During the Celestial-Hunting Festival, the deities of all ns in Infernal Court would gather at the Fane of Destiny and enjoy a feast.

    After a long time, the Fane of Destiny did not respond.

    Lord Xia Yu sneered. ¡°Stop shouting and go downstream. Forget about seats of honor and prime seats. If you don¡¯t hurry up, you won¡¯t even secure a secondary seat.¡±

    Xu was so angry that his lips trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky too early. We¡¯ll see.¡± His tone was harsh.

    Xu rushed downstream.

    Lord Xia Yu went to see Zhang Ruochen again, but found that he had left without a word and returned downstream.

    She muttered to herself, ¡°All I did was just re at you. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re angry over a re?

    ¡°There¡¯re so many cultivators staring at us. I can¡¯t act like I¡¯m cooperating with you. Cultivators who don¡¯t know the situation might think that we¡¯re rted.

    ¡°Anyway, thank you!¡±

    Regardless of whether Zhang Ruochen could hear her or not, she still said this.

    Thinking of how she had been humiliated and Zhang Ruochen suddenly helped her and turned the tables, Lord Xia Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her smile could wrap around others like a warm glove.

    At Destiny¡¯s Creek, Pan Ruo and Luo Sha looked at Lord Xia Yu unconsciously and saw the smile on her face.

    Pan Ruo quickly averted her gaze, lowered her eyes, and remained silent. No one could see through what she was thinking.

    Luo Sha, on the other hand, revealed an angry expression and muttered something.

    Holding hands in public at the Celestial-Hunting Festival was indeed too intimate an act. Moreover, Lord Xia Yu¡¯s beauty was no less than that of the nine immortals. So, the scene would naturally trigger spections about the rtionships between her and Zhang Ruochen.

    <strong>In Royal Mountain.</strong>

    ¡°Tsk tsk. ¡± ckie pointed at the projection in the sky with its ws and spoke to Han Xue, ¡°Did you see that b*stard? Did you see that? You even said that maybe he was out of options or there¡¯s something he must do. In my opinion, he has already be a traitor. He must¡¯ve enjoyed a blissful life there and long forgotten about Kunlun.

    ¡°He suffered losses from women back then, so he¡¯d definitely seek revenge until he¡¯s satisfied at Infernal Court.

    ¡°I also want to go to Infernal Court. I can¡¯t let him continue to fall.¡±

    <strong>Central Imperial City, Ziwei Pce.</strong>

    Warrior Saint Cann mmed her palm heavily on the stone tform, she snorted coldly. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m overthinking. Zhang Ruochen is a b*stard. He isn¡¯t in any danger. He¡¯s doing too well in Infernal Court that he still has the mood to flirt.¡±

    Divine Scripture Maiden stared at Lord Xia Yu. Her bright eyes showed a hint of envy and gloom. She said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Immortal Vampires to have such a beautiful woman. She must be very powerful to be able to sit in the seat of honor.¡±

    All of a sudden, Warrior Saint Cann became serious. ¡°Do you think Zhang Ruochen has really joined Infernal Court?¡±

    Divine Scripture Maiden shook her head gently and did not answer Warrior Saint Cann.

 Chapter 2278 - A Duel

    <h4>Chapter 2278: A Duel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The battle for the seating ended quickly.

    As expected, the ten seats of honor were upied by the Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints who were ranked in the top ten on the list of those who attained the Great Perfection stage. The only variable was that Lord Xia Yu imed the seat that should have belonged to Xu.

    However, that was only with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s help.

    From this, it could be seen that the ranking created by the Realm of Star Ocean was urate. The top 10 elites were obviously stronger than the Supreme Saints who attained the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen sat at the top of the main seat by Destiny¡¯s Creek. In front of him was a jade table.

    There was a bony tripod cup and a jade te on the table.

    In front of him was a arge tributary of Destiny¡¯s Creek which was was 30 meters wide. The water current was rapid, and the fog was hazy. Zhang Ruochen was surprised to find that the cultivator sitting across from him was Lord Sinluo across the fog.

    At that moment, Lord Sinluo was staring at Zhang Ruochen with extreme coldness.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored Lord Sinluo and looked at the flowing Destiny¡¯s Creek. He fills up the bony tripod cup from the creek via a portal.

    Destiny¡¯s Creek flowed from Mount Destiny. It was like blood-red amber and more fragrant than the holy spring. It was one of the most mystical and precious drinks in the entire universe. In the outside world, no amount of saint stones could buy it.

    Zhang Ruochen drank it in one cup and felt it carefully.

    The creek water was cool and sweet. It was instantly digested when it entered the stomach. It scattered like silk all over the body, fusing with the blood, bones, Saint Soul, and Spirit.

    When Zhang Ruochen passed through the Gate of Destiny, 600 Precepts of Destiny appeared in his sea of Qi and Heavenly Stream.

    At that moment, 10 more Precepts of Destiny appeared after drinking one cup of the creek.

    Of course, the hundreds of Precepts of Destiny were negligiblepared to the cultivators who hadprehended the Path of Destiny since they were young, not to mention condensing the Gate of Destiny.

    The water of Destiny¡¯s Creek can purify the physique, Saint Soul, Spirit and also benefit the cultivators who cultivate the Path of Destiny,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The Celestial-Hunting Festival was to nurture the most top-notch power for the future of the Infernal Court.

    Those highly talented cultivators in the Celestial Court had to cultivate the Path of Truth. Whereas those in the Infernal Court had to cultivate the Path of Destiny.

    It could be said that almost every one of the 10,000 cultivators from the ten ns who attended the festival had cultivated the Path of Destiny and reached a very high level.

    Otherwise, when cultivators of the same realm in the Celestial Court disyed the Path of Truth, their attack power would instantly increase several times. The cultivators of the Path of Destiny wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it at all.

    Of course, mastering the Path of Truth or the Path of Destiny didn¡¯t necessarily mean that they were invincible.

    This was because it would take a very long time to integrate the Path of Truth and the Path of Destiny into one¡¯s own saint techniques.

    The power was strong, but the outburst was slow.

    Many times, when you meet an evenly matched opponent, you might not have the time to mobilize the Path of Truth or the Path of Destiny. Only by cultivating the Realm-frame of Truth and the Gate of Destiny could you shorten the time to fuse them and gain a greater advantage.

    Of course, even if you had the Realm-frame of Truth and the Gate of Destiny, it would still take a long time. As long as the opponent was fast enough, they could suppress you, you wouldn¡¯t have time to unleash the power of the Path of Truth and the Path of Destiny.

    The other seven Path of the Ancients could restrain them to a certain extent.

    Path of Dimension could tear apart the Realm-frame of Truth and the Gate of Destiny.

    Path of Time could prevent you from using the Realm-frame of Truth and the Gate of Destiny.

    Path of Darkness could devour the Realm-frame of Truth and the Gate of Destiny.

    ...

    Apart from the Path of the Ancients, if the Path of Flowing Light of the 72 Paths of Supreme Saint was cultivated to a profound level, it would be able to suppress them even if it was fast enough.

    This was why no path could be absolute.

    If one cultivated the Path of Dimension to the infinite level and the Path of Time to the eternal level, even the Path of Destiny and the Path of Oblivion wouldn¡¯t be able to shake them. Even the most powerful god wouldn¡¯t be able to reach such an extreme level.

    Therefore, the strength of a cultivator depended on their realm attained.

    As long as a Master of Darkness who cultivated the Path of Darkness to an intermediate level, he could easily y the cultivators who cultivated the Path of Destiny and the Path of Truth in the same realm.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Along the creek, a Stone n cultivator at the Saint King realm drank arge amount of water from the creek. Specks of light appeared behind him and condensed into a gate of light. They turned into a Gate of Destiny gradually.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded! I¡¯ve finally condensed the Gate of Destiny. Haha, My battle strength will once again increase by arge margin. As expected of the Destiny¡¯s Creek¡ªthe spring of foundation of the Fane of Destiny,¡± The Stone n cultivatorughed loudly.

    All the cultivators were agitated after that. They absorbed the water at a faster speed.

    The water could only be drunk at the Celestial-Hunting Festival. It couldn¡¯t be taken away.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Lian Xi beside him.

    Although Lian Xi¡¯s expression was calm, there was still a hint of interest and curiosity in her eyes. She would look at Destiny¡¯s Creek from time to time. However, she was only a maid and was not qualified to take the initiative to drink from the creek.

    Zhang Ruochen waved to her and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Lian Xi looked up at the divine mirror in the sky. In the end, she walked over helplessly.

    Lian Xi knew that her every move must be watched by countless cultivators of the Celestial Court. However, with her current status, she had to bow to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen threw the bony tripod cup to Lian Xi and said, ¡°Go fill the cup with creek water and feed me.¡±

    Lian Xi took the bony tripod cup and stared at him coldly. She didn¡¯t do as he said.

    This was too much.

    If it was in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, Lian Xi would just obey, but this was the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    At that moment, many cultivators of the Infernal Court at the festival noticed what took ce. They smiled yfully and stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen really knows how to enjoy himself. He actually asked Fairy Shadowless to feed him at the Celestial-Hunting Festival. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being attacked by the cultivators of the Celestial Court?¡±

    ¡°There are countless admirers of Fairy Shadowless in the Celestial Court. Zhang Ruochen is truly fearless.¡±

    ¡°The god of the Soul Realm must be watching the Celestial-Hunting Festival. I wonder if he¡¯ll be so angry that blood will spurt out of his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth? Haha!¡±

    ...

    Luo Sha felt that Zhang Ruochen was behaving abnormally. She believed that there was a reason for his action.

    Was Zhang Ruochen forcing Lian Xi topletely submit to him and never return to Celestial Court?

    Or was Zhang Ruochen trying to tell the gods of the Infernal Court that he hadpletely regarded himself as a member of the Infernal Court and didn¡¯t care what the Celestial Court thought of him?

    Or was it just an act of revenge?

    ¡°Is this guy really not nning to return to the Celestial Court?¡± Luo Sha frowned and wondered. She always felt that Zhang Ruochen was staying in the Infernal Court for another reason and didn¡¯t join them wholeheartedly.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Lian Xi did not move and only red at him angrily. His face turned cold and said calmly, ¡°As a servant girl, you actually disobeyed your master. How dare you, Lian Xi. Kneel!¡±

    ¡°A Supreme Saint must not be humiliated,¡± Lian Xi said defiantly.

    In fact, Lian Xi felt extremely wronged and wanted to die. However, every time she thought of dying, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words would ring in her mind, ¡®Those with a divine heart will never be defeated.¡¯

    Sometimes, Lian Xi wondered if Zhang Ruochen had said this to her on purpose to prevent her frommitting suicide.

    ¡°It seems that I have spoiled you too much in the past. I haven¡¯t taught you enough,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at Lian Xi. Suddenly, a vigorous Power of Dimension pressed down on her slender body, making her tremble.

    Lian Xi resisted for a moment, then her slender legs knelt down.

    Lian Xi couldn¡¯t resist at all!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless the whole time.

    The entire Destiny¡¯s Creek was filled with noise.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is deliberately provoking the Celestial Court and the Soul Realm. Hehe, who knows how many cultivators will be angered.¡±

    ¡°Who said that Zhang Ruochen is a spy sent by the Celestial Court to the Infernal Court? Based on what he did today, he would definitely die when he returned. Would the god of the Soul Realm let him go? Couldn¡¯t the magnates of the Celestial Court see that he was deliberately humiliating the Celestial Court? Even Moon Goddess couldn¡¯t protect him.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, Zhang Ruochen is trying to prove himself and telling the gods of the Infernal Court of his determination. Otherwise, he would never be able to enter the core level of the Infernal Court. Back then, the Great God Huang Tian wasn¡¯t as smart as Zhang Ruochen. So, no matter how talented Great God Huang Tian was, even when he ascended to godhood, he was always ostracized and marginalized. It wasn¡¯t until he killed his master, Ancient Buddha Yuan Xu, that he proved himself.¡±

    ...

    There was nock of genius present who thought they had seen through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intentions. They were all speaking with confidence.

    Yan Wushen sat in the highest seat of anotherrge branch. He stared at Zhang Ruochen from afar. Yan Wushen smiled, he picked up the tripod cup and took another sip.

    Yan Wushen had long guessed that Zhang Ruochen would definitely perform well at the Celestial-Hunting Festival and prove himself to the gods.

    However, Yan Wushen did not expect that Zhang Ruochen would destroy his own reputation by doing such a despicable thing.

    If Zhang Ruochen bullied a woman, he would definitely be despised by all the cultivators of the Celestial Court, including his former friends.

    Although it¡¯s despicable, being a despised scum is more reassuring to the gods. A bad move, a really bad move.¡¯ Yan Wushen thought. He shook his head slightly, but thinking about it carefully, he felt that there was no other way for Zhang Ruochen other than self-destruction.

    It was too difficult to deceive the gods.

    But by self-destruction, even if the gods in the Infernal Court knew that Zhang Ruochen did it on purpose, they could still ept him. Because he couldn¡¯t go back, there was no ce for him in Celestial Court. He could only stay in the Infernal Court from now on.

    Lord Sinluo sitting across from Zhang Ruochen sighed and said, ¡°Fairy Shadowless, howe you met such a master who doesn¡¯t know how to take care of women? Why don¡¯t you join me? I won¡¯t make you my ve.¡±

    Lian Xi stared at Lord Sinluo sitting across from the creek. She didn¡¯t say a word. She just silently endured Zhang Ruochen¡¯s suppression.

    Zhang Ruochen stared coldly at Lord Sinluo and said, ¡°You want to steal my servant? Do you have a death wish?¡±

    Lord Sinluo¡¯s eyes were even colder, but he quickly retracted them. He smiled and said, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, you are so mighty. I wouldn¡¯t dare steal from you. However, there is an interesting segment at the Celestial-Hunting Festival called the duel.¡±

    ¡°Duel?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lord Sinluo said, ¡°To us, the Ampliofruit is the most precious treasure at the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    ¡°But the Ampliofruit is too precious. Each Supreme Saint can only get one. What can we do if we want to eat more? We can only duel and win other people¡¯s Ampliofruits.

    ¡°If you win, you get the prize. If you lose, you have to give the prize.

    ¡°The prize is the Ampliofruit.

    ¡°What I knew was, in the previous Celestial-Hunting Festival, there was a Supreme Saint who won eight Ampliofruits and enjoyed nine alone. He instantly increased his Precepts by 900 million and his lifespan by 27,000 years.

    ¡°There was also a Saint King cultivator who won four Altofruits and enjoyed five alone. He instantly cultivated five types of Path to the Great Perfection stage.

    ¡°This is the joy of the festival. I wonder if Supreme Saint Ruochen is willing to duel with me?¡±

    Be it the Ampliofruit or the Altofruit, they were both the main dishes of the Celestial-Hunting Festival. They were many times more precious than the water from Destiny¡¯s creek.

    The Ampliofruit could instantly increase the Precepts by 100 million. It could also increase a cultivator¡¯s lifespan by 3,000 years. It could help a cultivator cultivate high-level saint techniques at the fastest speed.

    It was a treasure that all Supreme Saints below the Thousand-Koan Realm dreamed of.

    Because it was precious enough, no Supreme Saint dared to take it out for a duel. If they lost, even a Supreme Saint would probably cry.

    Lady Wind¡¯s voice rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. ¡°Don¡¯t fight with him. Be careful. Normally, the duel at the Celestial-Hunting Festival is between the weak and the strong.

    ¡°First, it¡¯s to win the Ampliofruit. Second, it¡¯s to be famous by stepping on the strong.

    ¡°Lord Sinluo¡¯s cultivation is far higher than yours, but he¡¯s fighting with you. He¡¯s bullying you because you don¡¯t know the rules of the duel. If you¡¯re impulsive, you¡¯ll y right into his hands.

    ¡°You have to know that the rules of duel are proposed by the challenger. It doesn¡¯t have to be a battle. It can be chess, painting, the challenge of speed, or sword moves...

    ¡°Once you agree with him, he will definitely use what he is best at to fight with you.

    ¡°So, among 10,000 cultivators at the Celestial-Hunting Festival who will agree to duel can be counted with one hand.

    ¡°The Supreme Saint who won eight matches is now the world-shaking Sword God Feng Chen. He is a miracle-like existence. He is known as the most perfect cultivator in thest millennium. He has no shorings and is the strongest in every aspect. He can learn anything as soon as he learns it.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen listened to Lady Wind¡¯s voice, Lord Sinluo spoke again. He teased, ¡°Are you afraid, Supreme Saint Ruochen? Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want your Ampliofruit. If you lose, just give me Fairy Shadowless.¡±

    ¡°So you like her,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted Liax Xi¡¯s snow-white chin with his finger. Then he stared at her jade-white face and said, ¡°Okay, I agree to duel with you.¡±

    Lord Sinluo was overjoyed.

    But fear appeared in Lian Xi¡¯s eyes.

    It was not easy to stay by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side, but it was obvious that it would be even worse to fall into the hands of Lord Sinluo. Was this her fate?

    She was angry and desperate.

    She was angry that Zhang Ruochen was too heartless.

    She was desperate that if Lord Sinluo really won over her, she felt that she would not be able to hold on and would choose to end her own life. What indomitable spirit? What is the heart of bing a god? Zhang Ruochen was deliberately scheming against her.

    The Celestial-Hunting Festival was heating up once more. All the cultivators were excited and ready to watch a good show.

    Zhang Ruochen changed the topic and said, ¡°But what¡¯s the point of only betting on one Ampliofruit? If you want to bet, I¡¯ll bet three with you.¡±

    ¡°If Fairy Shadowless is a virgin, it doesn¡¯t matter. But she¡¯s already your woman. How can she be worth three Ampliofruits?¡± Lord Sinluoughed mockingly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Of course, she¡¯s only worth one Ampliofruit. But I still have one.¡±

    ¡°There are only two,¡± Lord Sinluo said.

    Zhang Ruochen looked down and locked onto Xue Tu. He pointed and said, ¡°Xue Tu is my junior brother apprentice. He¡¯ll help me with one.¡±

    Xue Tu had been watching the show. He thought that Zhang Ruochen would definitely suffer at the hands of Lord Sinluo. Heughed inwardly.

    He had been tricked by Zhang Ruochen many times. He really wanted to see how Zhang Ruochen would be tricked as well.

    Xue Tu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His face lost all color.. It really was a disaster from heaven.

 Chapter 2279 - Archery

    <h4>Chapter 2279: Archery</h4>

    There were only 5,000 Ampliofruits and Altofruits in the entire universe.

    They took root and sprouted in 500 years, and took another 500 years to blossom and mature.

    After one consumes the fruit at the Celestial-Hunting Festival, one can rent the seed. Only after 1,000 years could another 5,000 of the fruits grow out.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    In the upper reaches of Destiny¡¯s Creek, the banquet food was ced among the sacred flowers and floated down along the current.

    The first dish was Ampliofruit.

    The Ampliofruit looked like a ball-shaped jade bead. It was sparkling and dripping, and the fragrance of the fruit was overflowing. It glittered in the sacred flower, and the precepts of heaven and earth naturally revolved around it, forming a vortex that could not be seen by the naked eye.

    ¡°I can finally taste the legendary Ampliofruit. I hope that I can use it to cultivate the star-ying saber technique to great sess.¡±

    ¡°Will my vitality add 3,000 years more after I eat it? Then I will have more time than other cultivators to break into the Divine Realm in the future.¡±

    ¡°Adding 100 million precepts in an instant will improve my cultivation greatly.¡±

    ...

    All the Supreme Saints looked over. Their eyes were burning like fire, and their hearts were filled with anticipation.

    The ten seats of honor at the most upper reaches of the river quickly picked out the ten highest quality Ampliofruits.

    Then, the Ampliofruits flowed along with the current and entered the 10 main creeks, then the fruit came to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Keep.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ruochen used his Saint Qi to take the two saint flowers containing the Ampliofruit and flew to the jade table.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the pale-faced Xue Tu and said, ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯ll keep this Ampliofruit for you first. I¡¯ll return it to you after the duel. Any objection?¡±

    Of course, Xue Tu had objections.

    Zhang Ruochen agreeing to duel with Lord Sinluo was no different from giving away the Ampliofruit for free.

    ¡®Arrogant, imperious, and blindly confident. Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re courting death. Why did you bring me along? Who did I offend? I just want to eat an Ampliofruit at the Celestial-Hunting Festival. My 3,000 years of vitality... sigh... ¡®

    Xue Tu thought of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s peerless cultivation, and his remaining will to resist also disappeared. He could only swallow his anger.

    Xue Tu could only regard that he had fed the Ampliofruit to dogs.

    Some of the Supreme Saints next to Xue Tu looked at him sympathetically, while others mocked him mercilessly. They all thought that Xue Tu had met with an unexpected disaster. He had been tricked too miserably by Zhang Ruochen this time.

    Lord Sinluo was a top-tier superior of the Deathkin. He had great influence. After promising benefits to the two Deathkin Supreme Saints, he had sessfully collected three Ampliofruits.

    In the eyes of all cultivators, Lord Sinluo was bound to win. Naturally, the two Supreme Saints of the Deathkin also thought so.

    That was why they were willing to do Lord Sinluo a favor.

    The battle between Lord Sinluo and Zhang Ruochen attracted the attention of all cultivators. Many of them were talking about it, while some were sneering, thinking that Zhang Ruochen would suffer a double loss.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t understand the rules of the Celestial-Hunting Festival, does he? How dare he agree to the duel with Lord Sinluo? Does he think that the duel is apetition ofbat power?¡±

    ¡°Lord Sinluo is the third strongest among the Deathkin. Even if it¡¯s apetition ofbat power, Zhang Ruochen is still far from it.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent may be at the top level, but he¡¯s too confident. Only the courage of a boorish man can make a big difference. Inparison, Yan Wushen is brave and resourceful. The gap between the two was tremendous.¡±

    ...

    Gu Chenzi, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, Supreme Saint Xueqi, Lord Xia Yu, and even Luo Sha all secretly transmitted their voices to Zhang Ruochen. They told him the rules of the duel and advised him not to agree. However, Zhang Ruochen ignored them and showed a determined attitude.

    Lady Wind was even more confused. After all, she had already told Zhang Ruochen the rules of the duel.

    No matter how impulsive Zhang Ruochen was, he shouldn¡¯t have done it knowing that he would lose, right?

    Lord Sinluo smiled brightly and said, ¡°I admire your courage, Supreme Saint Ruochen! However, you have to understand that the way of the duel is decided by the challenger.¡±

    Lord Sinluo paused deliberately. He thought that Zhang Ruochen would be shocked and even go back on his words. If that was the case, he would naturally have other means to make Zhang Ruochen lose face, and he would have to continue topete with him.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He just quietly waited for Lord Sinluo to continue.

    This made Lord Sinluo tense up. He felt that it was very unusual. Thinking that he would never lose and he calmed himself down again.

    ¡°For this duel, let¡¯spete in Archery.¡±

    Lord Sinluo took out a stringless divine tree bow and it¡¯s shaped like a dragon bone. It was about 27 meters long and emitted cold air. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary bow.

    Gu Chenzi and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan seemed to have guessed that Lord Sinluo wanted topete in Archery. They looked at each other and sighed. They knew that Zhang Ruochen would definitely lose.

    Lord Sinluo specialized in Archery and hebined a Grade Four Archery Saintwill¡ªPinpoint Piercing Saintwill.

    In the entire Infernal Court, Lord Sinluo could be said to be the top-notch Archery Supreme Saint below the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    There were only a handful of Supreme Saints in the Thousand-Koan Realm who couldpete with Lord Sinluo in archery.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s specialization had nothing to do with archery.

    Besides that, there had to be a peerless bow topete in Archery.

    Lord Sinluo¡¯s Frostwood Bow was made from the center of the trunk of a divine tree. It was the best material in the world. Moreover, it was a precious Three Element Regal Artifact. When its power was fully unleashed, it could shoot down the stars in the sky from thousands of miles away.

    Did Zhang Ruochen have such a bow?

    Lord Sinluo thought that victory was within his grasp, he smiled and said, ¡°If Supreme Saint Ruochen doesn¡¯t have a bow, I can lend you one. However, I only have one bow of the Regal Artifact-ss. I can only lend you a bow of the Thousand-Inscription Sacred Artifact-ss.¡±

    ¡°No need. I have one.¡±

    Countless cultivators were shocked as Zhang Ruochen summoned the Azuresky Bow and the Whitesun Arrow.

    Zhang Ruochen was holding the bow in one hand and the arrow in the other, then his temperament changed greatly. He was full of vigor and a strong sense of confidence.

    Zhang Ruochen had been cultivating in seclusion for decades. He had read a lot of books with his Spirits, including the detailed information of every cultivator at the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Only by knowing yourself and your enemy, you will never be defeated.

    Zhang Ruochen even knew the rules of the duel. He had pretended not to know it just to numb Lord Sinluo. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen had expected Lord Sinluo to propose an Archerypetition.

    If a Supreme Saint who had cultivated Archery to the extreme could notpete with Archery, what could hepete with?

    ¡°It seems that Zhang Ruochen is notpletely unprepared. The bow and arrows he took out are not ordinary Artifacts. Most of them have reached the ss of a Regal Artifact.¡±

    ¡°With a bow and arrows, can hepete with the Lord Sinluo? Archery is not that simple.¡±

    ¡°Archery not only involves shooting an arrow, but also tests a cultivator¡¯s strength, eyesight, judgment, arrow intent, and so on. These skills require long hours of cultivation with the Precepts of Archery and the Archery Saintwill to reach the most perfect level. If Zhang Ruochen has not been immersed in Archery for more than 100 years,peting with Lord Sinluo in Archery is just asking for trouble.¡±

    Lord Sinluo didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen had a chance to win either. He walked toward Supreme Saint Yanhong with more confidence than Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°To be fair and just, please set a target for us, Supreme Saint Yanhong.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong belonged to the Bone n, which was a different n from Lord Sinluo and Zhang Ruochen.

    At the same time, Lord Sinluo supported Pan Ruo, while Zhang Ruochen supported Lady Wind, who was on the opposite side of Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    It seemed fair for her to set the target, but it was actually unfair to Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, Supreme Saint Yanhong had publicly said that she wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Just as Supreme Saint Yanhong was about to agree, Yan Wushen stood up andughed. He said, ¡°Since Supreme Saint Yanhong is in such a difficult position, why don¡¯t I set a more difficult target for the two of you?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong was actually very willing to help Lord Sinluo. However, Yan Wushen had already taken the initiative to suggest it. If she refused, it would undoubtedly embarrass Yan Wushen.

    There was no need to offend Yan Wushen for the sake of Lord Sinluo.

    Hence, Supreme Saint Yanhong said, ¡°Since Lord Yan is so interested, Lord Sinluo, why don¡¯t you ask him for help?¡±

    Of course, Lord Sinluo could not refuse. He could only smile and nod at Yan Wushen.

    Everyone in the Celestial and Infernal Court knew about the fight between Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen, so there was no need to worry that he would side with Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Wushen took out a translucent crystal talisman. It was about an inch long and very delicate, he said, ¡°Both of you are Supreme Saints. A normal Archery contest would not be difficult for you. The more difficult the task, the better. The talisman in my hand is the lowest grade Interster Communication Talisman. The furthest distance can be traveled at an infinitely close speed to the speed of light for a day, which is about tens of billions of miles.

    ¡°Next, I will activate it and shoot it out.¡±

    ¡°Whoever can shoot it with an arrow will be the winner.¡±

    Of course, Lord Sinluo hoped that the difficulty would be higher. However, Yan Wushen¡¯s task could not be called difficult. No Supreme Saint could do it.

    ¡°Lord Yan, once the Communication Talisman passes the eleration stage, its speed will bepletely unleashed. No arrows can catch up to it. Furthermore, no Supreme Saint can shoot an arrow tens of billions of miles away,¡± said Lord Sinluo.

    Yan Wushen said unhappily, ¡°If an ordinary Supreme Saint can do it, why would I use it to test you?¡±

    Lord Sinluo did not continue to say anything. After all, he was the one who suggested the duel and he was the one who elected Yan Wushen as the taskmaster. At that moment, if he continued to argue, it would only show that he was not decisive enough and did not have the courage.

    Moreover, it was not that he did not have the opportunity.

    As long as Lord Sinluo seized the moment when the Communication Talisman was elerating, there was still a chance to shoot it through.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°Forget it. Seeing that you are so reluctant, I will reduce the difficulty for you. I will shoot this Interster Communication Talisman towards a deste asteroid in the sky above the Divine Domain of Destiny.¡±

    ¡°If you can not shoot the Communication Talisman, whoever shoots through that asteroid first will win.¡±

    ¡°Remember, shoot through, not hit.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I won¡¯t tell you which asteroid it is. You have to judge it by your own ability.¡±

    Yan Wushen activated the Communication Talisman without any warning and shot it out.

    The talisman turned into a light beam and flew to the sky.

    Before most cultivators could react, Lord Sinluo and Zhang Ruochen drew their bows almost at the same time and pointed their arrows at the sky.

    It could be seen that the two of them were extremely quick to react.

    The Communication Talisman was too small and too fast.

    Moreover, it became faster after every moment.

    Lord Sinluo was indeed the top-notch Archery Supreme Saint in the Infernal Court. Almost at the moment when Yan Wushen shot out the Communication Talisman, a Divine Tree Arrow flew out at its tail.

    It was as if Lord Sinluo didn¡¯t aim at all. He shot the arrow based on feeling.

    After that, a smile appeared on Lord Sinluo¡¯s face. The victory was within his grasp.

    ¡°I¡¯m far inferior to Lord Sinluo in Archery.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had never aimed at the Communication Talisman. He couldn¡¯t do that.

    Zhang Ruochen was aiming at the Divine Tree Arrow shot by Lord Sinluo.

    The moment Lord Sinluo let go of the arrow, Zhang Ruochen activated The Spatial Domain and felt the space fluctuation of the Divine Tree Arrow as it flew rapidly. He then shot the Whitesun Arrow..

 Chapter 2280 - Spatial Wormhole Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 2280: Spatial Wormhole Mirror</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®This arrow will definitely pierce through the Communication Talisman. I will definitely win!¡¯ Lord Sinluo thought.

    Just as Lord Sinluo thought he was winning, the Divine Tree Arrow was hit by white light and flew out diagonally.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    A momentter, there was a loud collision sound.

    Lord Sinluo¡¯s face changed again and again. He stared at Zhang Ruochen coldly and said, ¡°Are you shooting the talisman or the arrow?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re shooting a talisman or an arrow. You didn¡¯t hit it, and I didn¡¯t hit it either. So, we¡¯re even now.¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly as he summoned the Whitesun Arrow and held it in his hand again.

    No matter what, Zhang Ruochen was able to hit Lord Sinluo¡¯s arrow enough to prove that he had high attainment in Archery. He mustn¡¯t be underestimated.

    ¡°A tie? That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Lord Sinluo¡¯s pupil turned golden. He shot out two beams of light that were dozens of feet long, staring in the direction of the Communication Talisman.

    The Communication Talisman hadpletely burst out its speed. If Lord Sinluo shot out another Divine Tree Arrow, he would not be able to catch up.

    Even the extension speed of Lord Sinluo¡¯s spiritual power could not keep up with it. He could not detect it or lock onto it. He could only roughly estimate its flight path based on the fluctuations it left behind.

    ¡°The difficulty level has increased. Next, we¡¯ll see which asteroid the Communication Talisman will crash into.¡±

    Some of the Supreme Saints present released their spiritual power, some used their extraordinary eyesight, and some relied on their talent in perception to perform all sorts of tricks.

    However, how could the Communication Talisman be so easy to detect?

    If it was so easy, who would use it to send messages?

    After a short while, most cultivators present lost their trail on the Communication Talisman.

    ¡°It¡¯s too fast and too far. Even with Supreme Saint¡¯s Saint Eyes, I can only see a faint shadow within a thousand miles.¡±

    ¡°The advantage of Lord Sinluo will be fully disyed. The red-gold mystic eyes he cultivated were not inferior to the eyes of gods. This was the most fundamental reason why he could be the number one Archery Supreme Saint below the Thousand-Koan Realm in the Infernal Court. Even if Zhang Ruochen has the eye of a demigod, he is still far from it.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyesight was not weak. However, he had only tracked for 10,000 miles before the Communication Talisman disappeared from his vision.

    Zhang Ruochen did not panic. He immediately snapped his fingers.

    <i>Snap!</i>

    The space on the right side of his body copsed and a spatial mirror with a diameter of three meters appeared.

    At the same time, a spatial mirror appeared where the Communication Talisman had disappeared thousands of miles away. It was shaped like a hole and shed away.

    After the spatial mirror disappeared, Zhang Ruochen immediately snapped his fingers a second time.

    <i>Snap!</i>

    The second spatial mirror appeared.

    <i>Snap!</i>

    Then came the third one.

    ...

    Many cultivators looked puzzled. They didn¡¯t know what Zhang Ruochen was doing.

    As a Master of Space, Luo Sha could roughly guess Zhang Ruochen¡¯s purpose. She said, ¡°This is the Spatial Wormhole Mirror. It can connect two spatial coordinates in an instant. One is beside Zhang Ruochen, and the other must be near the Communication Talisman.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen used the Spatial Wormhole Mirror to sense the trajectory of the Communication Talisman through space.¡±

    A Deathkin Supreme Saint who had lent the Ampliofruit to Lord Sinluo sneered and said, ¡°You want to sense the Communication Talisman just by opening the spatial wormhole? Are you kidding me?¡±

    Luo Sha stared at him mockingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a spatial wormhole, it¡¯s a Spatial Wormhole Mirror. The difference between the two is that the former is a stable space passage, while thetter can only exist for a moment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not draw the Dimensional Inscription. He simply snapped his fingers and urately opened a Spatial Wormhole Mirror. This was the embodiment of cultivating the Path of Dimension to its peak.

    Other Supreme Saints who cultivated the Path of Dimension might not have such attainments even if their cultivation had reached the Paramount Realm.

    Perhaps only the god who cultivated the Path of Dimension could surpass Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Sha was extremely envious!

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments in the Path of Dimension have reached such a high level,¡¯ Shentu Yunkong thought. He stared at the Spatial Wormhole Mirror that kept shing beside Zhang Ruochen and was deeply shocked again.

    Shentu Yunkong, the number one genius of the Fane of Dimension in the past 10,000 years was also a Master of Space. However,pared to Zhang Ruochen, his attainments in dimension were still far behind.

    Luo Sha continued, ¡°The moment the two Spatial Wormhole Mirrors were formed, they became Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pair of Dimensional Eyes. He could see the Communication Talisman at a close distance. Even if he could not see it, he could still sense its spatial fluctuations flying past. In addition, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s powerful deductive and analytical abilities mean that the Communication Talisman can not escape his perception.¡±

    The two Supreme Saints who had lent the Ampliofruit to Lord Sinluo became nervous after hearing Luo Sha¡¯s exnation.

    This duel, which was originally a huge disparity in strength, became unpredictable. Lord Sinluo was no longer certain of victory.

    The pressured Lord Sinluo suddenly took out a Divine Tree Arrow and put it on the Frostwood Bow. He mobilized all his strength to pull the bow open.

    Hundreds of thousands of Regal Inscriptions appeared on the bow. A terrifying chill that could freeze thousands of miles burst out.

    At that moment, Yan Wushen informed the cultivators telepathically, ¡°The Communication Talismannded on a 70-mile-long asteroid about 300,000 miles away. All of you wait and see who can urately shoot it and pierce through it.¡±

    No one dared to inform Lord Sinluo or Zhang Ruochen telepathically.

    After all, they were not the only ones paying attention to the duel. The Immortal Vampires and the Deathkin¡¯s deities were also paying attention.

    Who dared to show off in front of the gods?

    The tense atmosphere enveloped the entire Destiny¡¯s Creek, including the divine bone jade tower above, the Fane of Destiny on the mountaintop, and all the cultivators watching the projection of the festival.

    The 70-mile-long asteroid looked very big, but it was much more difficult to shoot a sesame seed from 300,000 miles away than standing hundreds of meters away.

    More importantly, it had to be shot through.

    Even if with the power of a Supreme Saint flew for 300,000 miles, how much could be left?

    In the eyes of most cultivators, this was impossible.

    Lord Sinluo had umted his power to the peak and also infused the Pinpoint Piercing Saintwill into it. He loosened his fingers, and a thunderous sound rang out.

    The earth shook violently.

    <i>SWOOSH</i>

    The Divine Tree Arrow flew through the air, forming a long light path.

    In the Fane of Destiny, a god nodded slightly, he said, ¡°Lord Sinluo¡¯s arrow is sessful! With his talent, he might be the new god of Archery in the Infernal Court in the future. Xue Jue, it seems that your boy hasn¡¯t found his way yet?¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius looked at Zhang Ruochen without saying a word.

    Lord Sinluo was confident in this shot. At least he was sure that he had found the right target and didn¡¯t miss it. The only variable was whether the arrow could pierce through the asteroid?

    But even if it couldn¡¯t, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t even drawn his bow. It was very likely that he hadn¡¯t found the Communication Talisman at all.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen finally figured out where the Communication Talisman hit through the spatial fluctuation.

    He put the Whitesun Arrow on the Azuresky Bow and poured his Saint Qi into it.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Dense inscriptions appeared on the bow and arrow at the same time. They exploded with rippling powerful waves of power.

    The light from the Azuresky Bow dyed the sky where Destiny¡¯s Creek was. The Whitesun Arrow was like a white sun hanging in the center of the blue sky.

    When Zhang Ruochen was in the short period of seclusion, he hadpletely subdued the vessel spirits of the Azuresky Bow and the Whitesun Arrow. He could fully disy their power.

    A cultivator eximed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bow and arrow have reached the level of ss Five Regal Artifact. Its power is far greater than Lord Sinluo¡¯s Frostwood Bow.¡±

    Supreme Saint Jinkun, a cultivator at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm in the Azuresky n, recognized the Azuresky Bow and the Whitesun Arrow, he said, ¡°That was the bow and arrow of Lord Whitesun, the number one Wargod among the Azuresky n¡¯s Supreme Saint. Back then, with the Azuresky Bow and the Whitesun Arrow, he could shoot down stars thousands of miles away. Compared to him, Lord Sinluo is more than a hundred times weaker.¡±

    Lord Sinluo was very jealous of the Azuresky Bow and the Whitesun Arrow in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. If he could get them, hisbat power would definitely rise again. His ranking on the list of those who attained the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm would also be higher.

    ¡°Bows and arrows are treasures. It¡¯s a pity that they fell into the hands of someone who doesn¡¯t know the way of Archery. What a waste. Zhang Ruochen, even if you shoot your arrows, it¡¯s already toote! If you admit defeat now, I won¡¯t take your two Ampliofruits. I just want your bow and arrows,¡± Lord Sinluo said.

    ¡°Admit defeat?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. He pulled the Azuresky Bow and pointed the Whitesun Arrow at Lord Sinluo.

    Lord Sinluo¡¯s face changed as he was being pointed at by a ss Five Regal Artifact at such a close distance. He couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen... What do you want?¡±

    This unexpected turn of events shocked many cultivators.

    They all stood up abruptly, and their eyes became serious.

    Wujiang snorted and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you a sore loser? If you dare to shoot Lord Sinluo, I will kill you myself.¡±

    ¡°Then I must try,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Three dragons and three elephants appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms as he pulled the Azuresky Bow to the limit. He loosened his fingers and the Whitesun Arrow turned into a white beam of light and flew out. It rushed toward Lord Sinluo¡¯s be with the thunderous sound.

    ¡°Such impudence!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    ¡°How disrespectful!¡±

    ...

    Angry shouts rang out one after another.

    Who would have thought that Zhang Ruochen was so audacious that he would actually dare to kill Lord Sinluo at the Celestial-Hunting Festival?

    The cultivators who were watching the projection of the Celestial-Hunting Festival were also shocked. They thought that Zhang Ruochen must have lost his mind because he couldn¡¯t afford to lose. Otherwise, how could he dare to do such a crazy thing?

    ¡°You... ¡± said Lord Sinluo as his eyes widened. He saw the Whitesun Arrow flying toward him and he had no time to retreat. He was so scared that his legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He fell back.

    No one could remain still when facing death.

    No matter how strong one¡¯s mind was, if they were suddenly scared and lost their mental defense, they could also do something shameful.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Just as the Whitesun Arrow was about to pierce through Lord Sinluo¡¯s head, a Spatial Wormhole Mirror appeared in front of him.

    The Whitesun Arrow shot into the mirror and disappeared.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    In the sky above the Divine Domain of Destiny, the Whitesun Arrow flew out from another mirror and struck a 70-mile-long asteroid, piercing through it.

    Large cracks appeared on the asteroid as it shattered and turned into rubble.

    At that moment, a God controlled the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms to project the scene of the asteroid being pierced through by the Whitesun Arrow. When the Divine Tree Arrow flew over, there was only a gravel belt left.

    All the cultivators were stunned by the sight of it.

    Zhang Ruochen had won! He had defeated Lord Sinluo, who was known as Lord of Archery.

    Even the gods who were paying attention to the Celestial-Hunting Festival found it unbelievable. Not to mention the other cultivators, they all stared at Zhang Ruochen and did not dare to underestimate him anymore.

    Lord Sinluo was so scared by the Whitesun Arrow that his legs went weak. He fell to the ground as if he didn¡¯t know that he had lost all face. His eyes were fixed on the divine mirror in the sky. He couldn¡¯t believe that it was real.

    ¡°Impossible, impossible... How could Zhang Ruochen do it? I... How could I lose...¡±

    Lady Wind¡¯s beautiful eyes gaze deeply at Zhang Ruochen. Her face under the golden mask also showed a look of shock and doubt, she thought to herself, ¡®This man has already predicted everything, including the fact that Lord Sinluo willpete with him in Archery. It is most likely within his expectations. Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen, it seems that I have underestimated you in the past. I only saw your cultivation talent and did not see that you have such a terrifying scheme. Lord Sinluo has suffered a great loss this time.¡¯

    Luo Sha looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing upright with the Azuresky Bow in his hand, and then looked at Lord Sinluo, who was so scared that he copsed on the ground, she secretlyughed in her heart, ¡®The person I have chosen should be so high-spirited.. Other Supreme Saints are far from him.¡¯

 Chapter 2281 - Arm-wrestling

    <h4>Chapter 2281: Arm-wrestling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He defeated Lord Sinluo and shattered the stars with an arrow.

    Such a halberd shocked the cultivators of Mount Destiny, Kunlun, and even Infernal Court.

    Many of them were familiar with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability until half a year ago. At that time, Zhang Ruochen was only in Saint King Realm. No matter how powerful he was, he could only stir up situations without Supreme Saints¡¯ presence.

    To a Supreme Saint, half a year was just a snap of the fingers. It was difficult for one¡¯s strength to increase greatly in such a short time.

    However, under the eyes of millions of people, Zhang Ruochen used Archery to win against the famous Lord Sinluo.

    Some cultivators were fascinated by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s profound methods.

    Some felt that Lord Sinluo had lost too unjustly. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t win by using Archery. Instead, he won through shady means by using tricks from Path of Dimensional.

    Others felt that Lord Sinluo had humiliated Deathkin and the entire Infernal Court. They were eager to try and challenge Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Lord Sinluo has caused me great loss.¡±

    The two Deathkin who had lent Ampliofruit to Lord Sinluo were ashen-faced. Even if Lord Sinluo offered something good topensate them, it wouldn¡¯t be as good as Ampliofruit.

    If they hadn¡¯t seen how miserable Lord Sinluo was, they would have fought him right now.

    Zhang Ruochen took three Ampliofruit from the table in front of Lord Sinluo, ¡°As a Supreme Saint, you can¡¯t remain calm in the face of danger. Lord Sinluo, have you never encountered a life-and-death crisis before?????????????????????????????????????????????¡°With your temperament, if you continue to be invincible, you might have a chance to be a god. However, today¡¯s shot will be a nightmare you¡¯ll never forget. It will be your biggest mental weakness to be a god.¡±

    Lord Sinluo was highly embarrassed when he got up from the ground. He turn shame into anger and said, ¡°Do you dare to fight me again?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the five Ampliofruits on the table in front of him and said, ¡°You have already lost all your Ampliofruits. What else can you offer to fight me?¡±

    ¡°I can still...¡±

    Lord Sinluo wanted to say, ¡°I can still acquire more.¡± However, when he stared at the Supreme Saints of Deathkins, all of them quickly avoided him.

    Zhang Ruochen was obviously a scheming person. How could Lord Sinluo defeat him?

    Although Lord Sinluo was powerful, his performance today had disappointed them.

    ¡°I will continue topete you with this Frostwood Bow,¡± Lord Sinluo said while gritting his teeth.

    Zhang Ruochen shook Azuresky Bow in his hand and said, ¡°Your bow is too low-level. I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not really despise Lord Sinluo, he just didn¡¯t want to continuepeting with him.

    He could beat Lord Sinluo because he had expected that Lord Sinluo wouldpete with him in archery, so he was confident of winning. However, who knew what Lord Sinluo wouldpete with him in the next round?

    Zhang Ruochen was already satisfied with five Ampliofruits. As he could increase 500 million Precepts and 15,000 years of lifespan with it.

    ¡®I¡¯ve only won three from Lord Sinluo. How can there be five?

    ¡®Where did this extra onee from?

    ¡®Whatever, it¡¯s just one extra!¡¯

    Downstream.

    Xue Tu was finally relieved when he saw that Zhang Ruochen had won. He let out a long sigh andughed, ¡°My senior is such a peerless genius. How could a mere Lord Sinluo be his match?¡±

    He looked even happier than Zhang Ruochen.

    However, when he looked at Zhang Ruochen, he found that Zhang Ruochen did not seem to have any intention of returning Ampliofruit to him. His heart could not help but thump, and he suddenly had a bad premonition.

    Could Zhang Ruochen be thinking of keeping Apliofruit to pay off his debt?

    Thinking of this, Xue Tu could notugh anymore. He immediately left his seat and walked towards upstream quickly.

    When he came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s seat, Xue Tu stared at the five Ampliofruits on the table. He swallowed and was about to speak...

    A gloomy voice sounded from the other side of Destiny¡¯s Creek, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, why don¡¯t we have a battle? Let¡¯s bet five Ampliofruits this time.¡±

    Xu stood beside Lord Sinluo and lifted five saint flowers with dark Ghost Qi. Each of the saint flowers had an Ampliofruit.

    There were five in total.

    Because of Zhang Ruochen, Xu missed the seat of honor and could only take up a secondary seat. As someone with high status, Xu had made a fool out of himself.

    If Xu wanted to save his reputation and the Ghosts¡¯ morale, he had to severely injure Zhang Ruochen at Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    This ritual battle was extremely important.

    Zhang Ruochen obviously understood Xu¡¯s intentions, he shook his head and said, ¡°You are Ghost Master¡¯s seventh son who¡¯s ranked top ten in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being ridiculed for challenging me, a Supreme Saint who has just entered Neverwilt Realm? How about this? I¡¯ll challenge you.¡±

    During the ritual battle, the one who challenges and the one being challenged were twopletely different concepts.

    If Zhang Ruochen challenged Xu, then the way of the battle would be decided by Zhang Ruochen.

    Xu ¡ª of course ¡ª would not agree. He chuckled.

    Xu sat in Lord Sinluo¡¯s seat without asking Lord Sinluo¡¯s permission. Xu took out a giant sword from the bone ring on his finger and ced it on the jade table.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes fell on the giant sword. No matter how calm he was, there was a change in his expression.

    ¡°Where did you get this sword?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xu picked up Tripod Cup and drank a mouthful of water leisurely, ¡°Half a year ago, I went to the Supreme Saint Battlefield of Merits outside Kunlun and met a Supreme Saint of Hundred-Shackle Realm from Guanghan. This saint sword is his saber.¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xu touched the sword with his fingers and smiled. ¡°If you want to know the answer, you have to agree to fight with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had seen that huge sword before.

    During the battle on Mount Yueshen, Zhang Ruochen and Supreme Saint Manjian fought against the avatar of ckheart Demonlord. This was the sword that Supreme Saint Manjian used.

    Zhang Ruochen was then forced to leave Kunlun. After he went to Celestial Court with Moon Goddess, he followed Supreme Saint Manjian to cultivate in Red Dragon Domain.

    At that time, Zhang Ruochen was only a saint, but Supreme Saint Manjian was all affability and condescension to Zhang Ruochen. Later, when Zhang Ruochen became Moon Goddess¡¯ emIssary, the two of them even fraternized with each other.

    Zhang Ruochen had faced death threats, including attempted assassinations by the cultivators of Soul Realm with Soul Holding Technique. It was Supreme Saint Manjian who had been protecting him.

    In a sense, Supreme Saint Manjian was the protector that Moon goddess had arranged for Zhang Ruochen.

    Now, Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s sword had appeared in Xu¡¯s hand. How could Zhang Ruochen not be worried?

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was silent, Xu said, ¡°You should know what will happen to Celestial Court cultivators who fall into my hands. He will either be sold as a ve, imprisoned in the ghost prison, extracted from his saint soul, or refined into Ghost Emperor soul.¡±

    Boom

    Zhang Ruochen struck the jade table heavily, creating ripples of Saint Qi. But his expression remained the same.

    Xu ced the five Ampliofruits on the table one by one. He smiled and said, ¡°With your rtionship with Supreme Saint Manjian, you must hate me very much. You must be very angry and want to avenge him. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t do anything at Celestial-Hunting Festival. You can only restrain yourself.

    ¡°Fight me and win all five of my Ampliofruits. This is the only way you can vent your anger.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was worried that Zhang Ruochen got provoked and agreed. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are a cultivator from Infernal Court. What does the fate of a Supreme Saint from Guanghan have to do with you? You must know your identity.¡±

    Xu said, ¡°Lord Xia Yu, what you said is wrong! People have feelings. Whether it¡¯s about Celestial Court or Infernal Court, what¡¯s the difference between Zhang Ruochen and a rock if he¡¯s without feelings?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had long calmed down. However, he showed anger on his face to trick Xu and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯ve really angered me this time.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu showed an anxious look and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, keep calm first...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind my business. I¡¯m calm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted and looked at Xu again, ¡°If you challenge me in this battle, I¡¯ll definitely lose. Why should I agree to it? Why don¡¯t we do it another way? Tell me what kind of fight your want, and I¡¯ll consider it.¡±

    Xu could see that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He knew that this was the best time. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Xu said, ¡°I¡¯m the strongest Ghost in Celestial-Hunting Festival. Even if we fight, I won¡¯t take advantage of you. You have the body of a Demigod, so you must be very powerful. How about we arm wrestle?¡±

    Arm wrestling was a contest between mortals. It was a contest of pure power.

    No one had expected that Xu would choose such a simple way of fighting.

    However, they soon understood his intent.

    Everyone knew that Zhang Ruochen was the most powerful one in Path of Time, Dimension, and Truth. Every kind of Path was mysterious and unpredictable, thus he could often kill enemies across cultivation realms.

    But in arm-wrestling, most of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s methods would be useless.

    The Demigod-level body was indeed powerful, but Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t broken the 100 shackles in his body yet. How much power could he unleash while the power of Demigod was still confined?

    Xu, on the other hand, who had attained Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm, had ten times the power of Primodial Ghost Emperor-Level Neverwilt Physique.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current Demigod-level body was absolutely no match for Xu¡¯s.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen knew more than other cultivators about Xu. Xu didn¡¯t just have ten times Primodial Ghost Emperor-Level Neverwilt Physique. He had also refined more than ten million ghosts into his body. Once he unleashed the power, even a Supreme saint of Thousand-Koan Realm had to step aside.

    If it was apetition of power, Zhang Ruochen would definitely lose.

    But was arm-wrestling really apetition of strength?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has fought Xu before. He knows Xu¡¯s strength very well. As long as Zhang Ruochen still has a touch of sanity, he will definitely not agree,¡± Gu Chenzi said.

    In his opinion, Zhang Ruochen was not an impulsive person. Therefore, Xu was destined to fail.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan nodded and rxed. He picked up the tripod cup and drank from the stream. ¡®Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t stupid. How could he jump into a trap knowingly he¡¯ll lose?¡¯

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arm-wrestle with you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±

    Hearing this, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan spat out a mouthful of water. He stared at Zhang Ruochen, who was upstream.

    ¡®Had this guy been provoked into stupidity?¡¯

    Gu Chenzi looked puzzled. ¡®Zhang Ruochen knew that his opponent¡¯s power is far greater than his. Why did he agree?¡¯

    Xue Tu, who was standing behind Zhang Ruochen, staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    ¡®He had just won against Lord Sinluo, and now he was up to no good.

    ¡®If you want to y with fire, don¡¯t bring me along!¡¯

    ¡°Senior... Why don¡¯t you bet four? Return mine first,¡± Xue Tu said with an expectant look.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and said, ¡°You can leave! I¡¯ll take your Ampliofruit first.¡±

    ¡°Senior,¡±

    Xue Tu was unwilling to give up and called out again.

    He licked his lips with a fierce look in his eyes. He clenched his hands, wanting to rush up and take the Ampliofruit that belonged to him.

    ¡°Go away. You¡¯re disruptinf my duel.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and flicked his finger. A space bubble condensed on his fingertip flew out. And like a ss ball, it covered Xue Tu in it. Xue Tu then bounced to the lower reaches of Destiny¡¯s Creek.

    p! p! p!

    Xu felt happy that his n had seeded. He pped his hands andughed loudly. ¡°Such courage. I admire you.¡±

    Lord Sinluo, who was standing not far away, was dissatisfied with Xu. However, he hated Zhang Ruochen even more. Hence, it would indeed raise his spirit if Xu could make Zhang Ruochen suffer a great loss.

    Above Destiny¡¯s Creek, Xu was the first to stretch out his arm and turn it into a 100-foot-long hand.

    Besides a bone ring on his palm, he also wore a purple glove emitting divine power. It was a divine artifact.

    Arm-wrestling seemed to be apetition of strength, but it was not just a sh of strength.

    Zhang Ruochen activated Armor of the Fire God and stretched out his arm. It also turned into a 100-foot-long hand and held it together with Xu¡¯s ghost hand.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Luo Sha called out and stood up from her seat. She said, ¡°Since it¡¯s apetition, there must be a referee to make the rules and judge the winner. I think I¡¯mpetent to do it.¡±

    Luo Sha knew very well that although it was apetition of arm wrestling, the different rules would have a huge impact on the winner.

    Like other cultivators, she also thought that Zhang Ruochen could not win.

    However, she wanted to help Zhang Ruochen in her own way, so he would have a greater advantage.

    ¡°With the rtionship between Your Highness and Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s not suitable for you to be a judge, right?¡± Xu said.

    The news of Luo Sha and Zhang Ruochen appearing together in Realm of Star Ocean and cultivated in Vastsea Manor for more than a month had long spread.

    Many cultivators in Infernal Court knew that Luo Sha and Zhang Ruochen were very close.

    Xu looked down and said, ¡°Your Highness Pan Ruo, why don¡¯t you be the judge of this battle?¡±

    ¡°It seems interesting for Supreme Saint to arm-wrestle. Well, I¡¯ll make a few rules for you to see who will win.¡±

    With a poker face, Pan Ruo slowly stood up and flew as light as autumn leaves to a ce not far from Xu and Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°First, since it¡¯s arm wrestling, your elbows must not leave the table. Whoever leaves first will lose the battle.

    ¡°Second, whoever dips their hands into the water of Destiny¡¯s Creek first will lose.¡±

    ¡°You have no objections, right?¡±

    Xu frowned and said, ¡°Only these two rules?¡±

    ¡°Does arm wrestling have other rules?¡± Pan Ruo asked back.

    Xu didn¡¯t say anything more. In fact, he felt that the rules could be stricter. At the very least, she could¡¯ve added a few more rules.

    For example, no Saint Path power Saint Aspect, sacred artifact, spiritual power could be used; they can¡¯t attack each other; they can¡¯t use their second hand... and so on.

    The stricter the rules were, the more advantageous it would be for Xu. Zhang Ruochen would have less room to y.

    Xu had chosen Pan Ruo as a judge for this purpose.

    Although Pan Ruo represented the interests of the upper three ns in Fane of Destiny, she had no connection with Ghosts or Immortal vampires. However, Lord Sinluo had suffered a great loss due to Zhang Ruochen. She must be dissatisfied with him.

    Choosing Pan Ruo as a judge was naturally advantageous to him.

    However, Pan Ruo did not y bymon sense. She set a loose rule, which benefitted Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡®It does not matter. Even if the rules are loose, the difference in strength is there. It¡¯s impossible for Zhang Ruochen to beat me. I want all his five Ampliofruits!¡¯

    When Xu won five Ampliofruits from Zhang Ruochen, he would have a total of six, including his own Ampliofruit.

    After taking all six Ampliofruits, his strength would increase again. Perhaps it could help him reach the level of Wu Jiang and Luo Shengtian.

    ¡°Begin.¡±

    As Pan Ruo shouted, Zhang Ruochen and Xu¡¯s power rushed to their right arms while they mobilized their power at the same time.

    Whoosh whoosh

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right arm emitted a dazzling blood light.

    The Fire God¡¯s Gauntlet and armor turned red and connected to the armguard, emitting a scorching power fluctuation. Then, the three elephant souls of Thousand-Koan Realm in his right arm were activated.

    Xu¡¯s arm hung in the sky above Destiny¡¯s Creek. He didn¡¯t move at all. He smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, is this all you have in your Demigod body? What else do you have? Show it as soon as possible. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a chance to show itter.¡±

    ng

    An ear-splitting cry of a Phoenix sounded.

    A huge phantom of a Phoenix rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and floated behind him. It was the remnant of Divine Phoenix¡¯s soul from Divine Phoenix¡¯s saint blood Blood Empress had used to nurture Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Demigod body.

    At the same time, the ten golden wings on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back spread out as if they had turned into ten golden clouds.

    When all the power burst out, it finally shook Xu¡¯s arm and moved it a little to the left. However, he quickly steadied himself and straightened his arm.

    ¡°You have some ability. Indeed, I should not underestimate your Demigod body and Five-element Chaotic Neverwither physique.

    ¡°If you break the shackles in your body, your strength would definitely be ten times or even dozens of times stronger than now. At that time, my arm would be broken by you in an instant. But now, you are still far from it.¡±

    Then, he said, ¡°Do you have any other tricks up your sleeves? Or are you at your limit already?¡±

 Chapter 2282 - Battle of Wits and Strength

    <h4>Chapter 2282: Battle of Wits and Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu was not an ordinary person. He had powerful cultivation and could kill enemies across realms. Zhang Ruochen was mentally prepared. However, Xu was so powerful that he only shook slightly even if Zhang Ruochen tried his best. It was far beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°As expected of the number one Ghost Emperor. It seems that I have to use the power of Truth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized Precepts of Truth in his body and flowed them all into his right arm. At the same time, dense starlight spots appeared around his body and turned into a nascent starry ocean.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is finally going to use Path of Truth. It¡¯s said that Zhang Ruochen crossed the tenth level of Sea of truth, just like Magnogod Huang Tian.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments in Path of Truth are indeed very high. He can amplify the attack power of his Saint Technique ten times stronger in an instant.¡±

    ¡°Arm wrestling is apetition of Palm power to a certain extent. Zhang Ruochen has spent a lot of energy cultivating his palm strike. If his palm strike is boosted by Path of Truth, the power will be ten times more impressive. Will Xu be able to withstand it?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Xu suppress Zhang Ruochen immediately when Zhang Ruochen?mobilized Precepts of Truth?¡±

    Many cultivators present were curious. If they were in Xu¡¯s shoes, the moment Zhang Ruochen mobilized Path of Truth, they would definitely strike first and counter with unstoppable force.

    But Xu did not do that.

    Did he think that he could withstand ten times the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strike?

    Supreme Saint Yanhong smiled. ¡°Zhang Ruochen has Path of Truth, but Xu has Path of Destiny. Why should Xu be afraid of him?

    ¡°Besides, this is Mount Destiny. Precepts of Destiny converge here. The power of Destiny is stronger here than any elsewhere.¡±

    Xu was the top elite in Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s faction. Thus, she was confident in Xu.

    <i>Whoosh¨C</i>

    When Zhang Ruochen activated the Realm-frame of Truth, the Gate of Destiny, which was hundreds of feet tall, appeared behind Xu. The eyes of non-Supreme Saint-level cultivators were dazzled by the bright light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With the addition of Precepts of Truth, Zhang Ruochen disyed Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike. With the power of ten times higher, it charged at the Ghost hand.

    At the same time, the power of three elephant souls from Thousand-Koan Realm reached its strongest state in an instant. They let out deafening roars.

    Xu¡¯s ghost hand suddenly moved back and was half-pressed down.

    The entire ghost arm was twisted.

    Seeing this, countless cultivators in Infernal Court gasped. They couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths.

    Could it be that the strongest Ghost, Xu, had lost to Zhang Ruochen in Neverwilt Realm?

    Ten times the power came and went quickly.

    Xu¡¯s arm slowly turned upward, a mocking smile appeared on his face. ¡°Your attainments in Path of Truth are indeed beyond my expectations. My Path of Destiny cannotpletely weaken it. However, ten times the power in an instant is not enough to crush me.¡±

    Seeing that Xu was gradually turning his arm back, now it was the cultivators of Bloodysky n¡¯s turn to worry.

    Among them, Lord Xia Yu, Gu Chenzi, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Supreme Saint Xueqi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They had hoped that Zhang Ruochen could create another miracle.

    But now, everyone could see that Zhang Ruochen had gone all out. He had used all his trump cards. However, Xu had taken them one by one without even using the ghosts that had been refined into his body.

    In other words, Xu didn¡¯t use his full strength.

    It was like a cat ying with a mouse. No matter how many tricks you used, you couldn¡¯t change your fate. When you get exhausted, you would be eaten in one bite.

    Xu was the cat ying with the mouse. He always had victory in his hands.

    The cultivators of Infernal Courtughed mockingly.

    Most of them didn¡¯t think of Zhang Ruochen as a member of Infernal Court. He was an outsider to them. That was why they felt humiliated when Lord Sinluo was defeated by Zhang Ruochen.

    Now, Xu had used his absolute advantage to y with Zhang Ruochen. Naturally, they felt a sense of joy as if it saved their reputation.

    With victory in hand, Xu said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t be discouraged. You are only in Neverwilt Realm but you have the ability to fight with me. You should feel honored.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not angry. He said, ¡°Do you really think that Path of Truth is that simple?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu said.

    ¡°The most powerful part of Path of Truth is not the power of the Realm-frame of Truth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes. Suddenly, the starlight spots around his body became more extensive.

    The light spots quickly becamerger and turned into light orbs.

    In Xu¡¯s field of vision, the light orbs turned into a boundless sea of stars. Each one was as big as a as if they were standing in the boundless universe.

    The Realm-frame of Truth was actually a realm form that was constructed using Path of Truth.

    However, this realm was constructed by various Precepts between heaven and earth.

    The more powerful the Realm-frame of Truth, the wider the Precept Realm was constructed. Hence, the stronger the power it could draw.

    Back then, Yu Wenjing ¡ª the disciple from Fane of Truth ¡ª had only cultivated the Realm-frame of Truth of ¡°Heavens Up Above¡±. The thunder and lightning that surged out of the Realm-frame of Truth forced Zhang Ruochen to use Secret Tome of Time and Space to resolve it.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth was ¡°Shoreless Star Ocean,¡± and it was still evolving into ¡°Boundless Universe.¡± The power it could unleash was naturally stronger.

    In Sea of Stars, the starlight orbs flew rapidly toward Xu as if they had turned into reals.

    For other cultivators, they only saw the starlight orbs fly out one by one. They didn¡¯t think it was dangerous. However, in Xu vision, reals were crushing towards him. They were vast and shocking

    Xu gritted his teeth and snorted. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you arm-wrestling, or do you want to fight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m within the rules. Why can¡¯t I use other powers?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Thes were getting closer and closer, releasing destructive pressure.

    ¡°Damn it. How could the Realm-frame of Boundless Starry Sea be so powerful? Are they really attacking powers or are they spiritual power illusions?¡±

    Xu was caught off guard.

    He had met cultivators who had cultivated the Realm-frame of Truth before. However, Celestial Court cultivators had only cultivated the Realm-frame of Heavens Up Above. Before they could use the power of the Realm-frame, Xu had swallowed and refined it.

    There were too few cultivators who had cultivated the Realm-frame of Truth.

    Naturally, Xu knew very little about the Realm-frame.

    The Gate of Destiny flew in front of him. It was like a shining shield, blocking the iing stars.

    Rumble

    With each collision, The Gate of Destiny shook violently.

    A power wave passed through the Gate of Destiny and crashed onto Xu¡¯s body.

    The more powerful the Realm-frame of Truth was, the harder it was to control. Zhang Ruochen had cultivated his spiritual power ¡ª to the 62nd level ¡ª before he could barely use the Realm-frame to mobilize Heavenly and Earthly Precepts in the realm of Realm-frame of Truth. Only then it could be converted into attack ability for his own use.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let my guard down anymore. I should first defeat Zhang Ruochen with absolute power and then look for ssics to study the Realm-frame of Truth in detail.¡±

    Finally, Xu felt threatened by Zhang Ruochen. Worried that something might happen, Xu stopped ying with him. He opened his mouth and spat out eight million Ghosts.

    Ear-piercing Ghost cries spread throughout Destiny¡¯s Creek.

    The sky was covered by Ghost silhouettes. ck clouds scudded and it was dark and gloomy.

    Eight million Ghosts quickly merged and turned into eight Ghost Emperor Souls at Thousand-Koan Realm level. Theybined with Xu¡¯s power and stood in eight different directions.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to use the power of Ghost souls?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his left hand slowly. A corner from microworld of woonds appeared in the void space and pressed down on his right hand.

    The true form of microworld of woonds moved gradually as if it was about to be fully revealed. It became heavier and heavier.

    Inside the microworld was filled with mountains, rivers, ins, and deserts. At first, it was only a corner that was hundreds of miles long. Now, it had grown more than a thousand miles long.

    ¡°My God! Zhang Ruochen actually summoned a microworld to suppress Xu¡¯s arm. Is this still arm wrestling?¡±

    ¡°I knew Zhang Ruochen controlled a microworld long ago. Could it be this one?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel that Xu was unwise to fight Zhang Ruochen by arm wrestling. It¡¯s better to fight directly. At least when fighting, even if Zhang Ruochen summoned this microworld, he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress Xu. Xu could retreat or attack. But now, Xu can only passively take it.¡±

    ...

    As the microworld of woonds became wider, it exploded with a weight that even the eight Thousand-Koan Realm Ghost Emperor Soul couldn¡¯t bear.

    The contempt on Xu¡¯s face had long disappeared. He let out a long howl and spat out four million more Ghosts, condensing four more Thousand-Koan Realm Ghost Emperor Soul.

    Thebined power of twelve Ghost Emperor Souls finally resisted the suppression of the microworld of woonds.

    ¡°Watch me shatter your microworld.¡±

    Xu¡¯s entire body tensed up, and his expression was cold as he becamepletely serious.

    He raised his left hand, and a seven-petaled ghost lotus appeared in his palm. Pleiades Lotus gave off a bone-piercing cold air as it rapidly spun toward the microworld of woonds.

    When Pleiades Lotus spun, the power it gave off condensed into a huge vortex.

    Many cultivators present were analyzing and they quickly concluded. ¡°With Pleiades Lotus, Xu will shatter Zhang Ruochen¡¯s microworld of woonds.¡±

    Wu Jiang sat cross-legged beside the jade table. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Xu has been hiding his power. With the twelve Thousand-Koan Realm Ghost Emperor Souls and Pleiades Lotus, even if I fought him, I wouldn¡¯t be 100% sure of winning.¡±

    Luo Shengtian, who was sitting opposite Wu Jiang, looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Zhang Ruochen is even more impressive?¡±

    Wu Jiang squinted and nodded slightly.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t even broken his first shackle, but he could force Xu to use all kinds of trump cards. It really made them ¡ª who were ranked at the top of the list in Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackled Realm ¡ª feel great pressure.

    Sitting at the top, Yan Huangtu said, ¡°This battle is no different from a real battle.¡±

    ¡°At least Xu won. Zhang Ruochen is still a step behind,¡± Wu Jiang said.

    Wu Jiang was shocked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength. Not only did he feel a sense of urgency, but he also felt a deep sense of loss. For if they were in the same realm, he doubted that he could even block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strike.

    However, when he thought that he could kill Zhang Ruochen and stop him from bing stronger by entering Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, the pressure and disappointment disappeared.

    Boom

    Pleiades Lotus hit microworld of woonds and prated the entire world. The ground was torn apart, mountains copsed, rivers were cut off, and all the nts were corroded by the power of Pleiades Lotus and turned into ck pus.

    A microworld was destroyed!

    Many cultivators felt pitied for Zhang Ruochen because they could see that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s microworld of woonds had already taken shape and could give birth to life.

    Such a microworld was worth as much as a high-level of Life above ss seven.

    If sold, it could sell for tens thousand Godstones.

    Without a doubt, the destruction of the microworld of woonds meant that Zhang Ruochen was doomed to lose.

    The corner of Xu¡¯s mouth rose.

    However, what puzzled him was that Zhang Ruochen was as steady as a rock in the face of a certain defeat.

    ¡°How can he be so calm?¡±

    This thought just emerged in his mind. Suddenly, Xu felt that the ground was spinning and the space around him was turning.

    ¡°Oh no, Zhang Ruochen used the microworld to suppress my arm just to attract my attention. His-his- real goal is to distort space.¡±

    He looked to the left and saw that Destiny¡¯s Creek, which was originally flowing on the ground, had strangely flown upwards towards the sky.

    The cultivators of Infernal Court downstream were now sitting in the sky.

    The space on his left turned 90 degrees.

    ¡°No-no-, I can¡¯t lose...¡±

    Xu growled silently in his heart. He exerted all his strength and pressed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm down.

    But it was toote. Destiny¡¯s Creek on the left pressed down at an even faster speed. His 100-foot long ghost hand was soon soaked by the water.

    It was a foregone conclusion!

    ording to the rules set by Pan Ruo, whoever hand-dipped into the stream first would be the loser.

    Although Zhang Ruochen did notpletely crush his arm, he distorted the space where Destiny¡¯s Creek was located and defeated him ording to the rules of etiquette.

    For example:

    Zhang Ruochen had to walk from his original position to a pavilion 500 meters away. However, it wasn¡¯t necessarily that he had to walk this 500 meters. He only needed to use Power of Dimensions to shrink the ground into an inch and pull the pavilion in front of him. Now, he just has to walk into it in one step.

    Pan Ruo floated in the air and looked at the distorted space. She stared at Zhang Ruochen and Xu, ¡°The winner has been decided! The winner is Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    At the same time, Yan Huangtu, who was sitting at the top of Destiny¡¯s Creek, suddenly pressed his palm on the ground.

    <i>Swoosh?</i>

    The distorted space was pressed back to its original state by his Palm strike.

    Xu was not someone who could not afford to lose, but at this moment, he was stunned and could not ept the result.

    He knew that he should not lose, but he knew that he can¡¯tin about losing. Although Zhang Ruochen was opportunistic, Power of Dimensions was also a part of his own power.

    If Xu could be more careful and did not underestimate his enemy, Zhang Ruochen would not be able to seed even if he used the Power of Dimensions.

    The contest between Supreme Saints was never a simple contest of power.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the sky and stared at it for a long time, he let out a long sigh. ¡°In order to win you, I actually lost a Microworld. Now I finally understand that in the contest between Supreme Saints, a Microworld is just a chess piece. What about the contest between gods?¡±

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sleeve. Instantly, microworld of woonds shattered into pieces of the ground. They flew into the sky and hovered above Divine Domain of Destiny, turning into space meteorites and cosmic dust.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    It wasn¡¯t until then that the cultivators attending the Festival in Destiny¡¯s Creek realized that Zhang Ruochen had won. He had won five more Ampliofruits.. Instantly, there was a deafening mor.

 Chapter 2283 - The Food from The Fanes

    <h4>Chapter 2283: The Food from The Fanes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was a high price to exchange a microworld of woonds for five Ampliofruits, but Zhang Ruochen thought it was worth it.

    He took the five Ampliofruits in front of him and put them on the jade table with the previous five. He smiled with satisfaction.

    Looking at the ten shining Saint fruits, all the cultivators at the feast had eyes burning with greed, envy, and jealousy.

    ¡®If only they were mine.¡¯ Many cultivators had this thought in their minds.

    Ten Ampliofruits represented one billion rules and 30,000 years of life.

    Some thought that Zhang Ruochen had won too easily. It was only two rounds, and he had the most Ampliofruits among attendees in the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    However, more cultivators recognized Zhang Ruochen from these two battles and regarded him as a strong opponent of the Celestial-Hunting battlefield.

    It could be said that Zhang Ruochen was lucky and opportunistic to win against Lord Sinluo.

    However, who would dare to look down on Zhang Ruochen who had defeated Xu, whose cultivation strength was outstanding?

    Lady Wind stared at Zhang Ruochen with her shimmering eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. She finally understood why Wargod Bloodximius had made him the leader of Bloodsky n in the festival and supported him fully in taking control of the Supreme Artifact.

    After the two battles, Lady Wind had a strange feeling. She felt that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength, despite him being at Neverwilt Realm, had be unfathomable.

    ¡°Even if I fail to be Scioness and end up marrying him, with his talent and my help, this era will belong to the two of us. We may even overshadow the Scioness of Destiny.

    ¡°I hope to see more miracles he can achieve on the Celestial-Hunting ground.¡± Lady Wind¡¯s recognition of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength increased greatly.

    When Yellowsky n¡¯s deities intended to marry her to Zhang Ruochen, Lady Wind had resisted.

    But now, she felt that it might be a good alternative.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had won again, Xue Tu could not be happy. He was depressed and hesitated. In the end, he gritted his teeth and walked upstream.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, but I must eat this Ampliofruit. If Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t return it, I¡¯ll fight him to the death.¡± Xue Tu clenched his hands. His eyes were fierce. He was ready to fight to the death.

    Pan Ruo didn¡¯t stay. She didn¡¯t look at Zhang Ruochen or Xu. She turned and left. Her demeanor was as cold as ice.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t look at her either. He looked at Xu on the other side of Destiny¡¯s Creek. More urately, he looked at the huge sword. ¡°Is he still alive?¡±

    Xu knew who Zhang Ruochen was referring to. He stood up and held the huge sword in his hand. ¡°He¡¯s alive! And you¡¯ll see him soon. He¡¯s on the Celestial-Hunting ground.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his heart was filled with all kinds of negative emotions.

    There was killing intent, anger, pain, and helplessness.

    Once Supreme Saint Manjian was sent to the Celestial-Hunting ground, he would be the prey of Infernal Court cultivators. He and Zhang Ruochen would be life and death enemies on the battlefield.

    Xu¡¯s state of mind was clearly far superior to Lord Sinluo¡¯s. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Would you be able to kill him when you meet him on the Celestial-Hunting ground?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Xu and said nothing.

    ¡°The festival has just begun,¡± Xu said. ¡°And yet I¡¯ve lost two rounds in a row at your hands.

    ¡°However, I am not angry.

    ¡°Instead, I¡¯m grateful for these two defeats. After all, what I lost is not my life but my face and five Ampliofruits.

    ¡°These two losses show me my weakness. They remind me that I shouldn¡¯t underestimate my enemy. Even a lion needs to use all of its strength to kill a rabbit.

    ¡°When countering you and Lord Xia Yu, I only thought about how to humiliate you guys, but I forgot that my ultimate goal was to defeat you.

    ¡°I used to enjoy the process of crushing my opponents. The lesson you taught me made me realize that I need to change. The oue is more important than the process

    ¡°So, in order to express my gratitude, I have to remind you that if you meet the owner of this sword, it¡¯s best to kill him with one strike.

    ¡°If your determination is not strong and you can¡¯t bring yourself to cut ties with Celestial Court cultivators, you won¡¯t be able to integrate into Infernal Court.

    ¡°A person whocks determination won¡¯t achieve greatness.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re a very powerful opponent. I look forward to a real fight against you on the Celestial-Hunting Battlefield.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on the jade table. He restrained himself and let out a breath. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you at the hunting ground.¡±

    ¡°Take this. It¡¯s yours now!¡±

    Xu threw out the giant sword. The tip of the sword was in front, and the hilt was behind. It turned into a ray of sword light and flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    It was extremely fast.

    Apparently, Xu threw it with all his might.

    Zhang Ruochen turned, and the giant sword flew close to his face.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was reflected on the body of the sword. His eyes were piercing.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Arge number of Marks of Time appeared, slowing down the flow of time in this space. Zhang Ruochen reached out his hand to grab the hilt of the giant sword and pressed his wrist down.

    The body of the sword tilted downward and stabbed into the ground with a swoosh.

    Even so, the impact force contained in the sword caused the sword to draw a distance of dozens of feet backward, forming a deep sword path.

    Fortunately, Mount Destiny here had a strong geological structure and was densely covered with Divine Marks.

    Otherwise, the impact force of this sword could have spread thousands of miles away.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled the huge sword out of the ground and held it in his hand. He looked at it carefully and couldn¡¯t help but recall the days when he practiced in the heaven. He said, ¡°A Regal Artifact ss battle sword. It¡¯s indeed a big gift.¡±

    Xu had already turned around and left. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve given away all five Ampliofruits. It¡¯s not a big deal to give you a sword.¡±

    Gu Chenzi transmitted his voice to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Xu gave you the sword to stir your state of mind.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew what Xu was thinking. Nevertheless, from the moment he saw the sword, his unwavering resolution was shaken a bit.

    He had decided to ignore all subjects and to turn the world upside down.

    But now..

    Sigh!

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    Xue Tu¡¯s voice sounded behind him.

    Zhang Ruochen was in a bad mood. If it were not for the rules of the Celestial-Hunting Festival, he would have already attacked Xu. At this moment, he suddenly turned around and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What do you want?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes emitted a cold light and contained killing intent.

    How could Xue Tu know that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killing intent was directed at Xu?

    Being stared at by his eyes, Xue Tu felt a chill all over his body. His throat seemed to be frozen. He stuttered, ¡°Se-Se-Senior, I-I-I con-congratte you. Congrattions on defeating Xu and winning the second duel.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenpletely restrained his emotions. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Okay. Go!¡±

    Xue Tu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He turned around and left. However, after taking two steps, he stopped. ¡®I came to ask for the Ampliofruit. Why did I leave just like that?¡¯

    Mustering his courage, Xue Tu walked over again. He said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve borrowed my Ampliofruit as a bet. Could you please... Please return it to me now?¡±

    ¡°We must always return what we borrow, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°But why didn¡¯t you return Seamless Purgatory Tower you borrowed from me? So use this Ampliofruit to pay off your debt!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu was speechless. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, ¡°I can pay off my debt slowly in the future. Could you give me this Ampliofruit first? After I eat it, my cultivation will rise rapidly. It¡¯ll be good for Bloodsky n¡¯s performance on the Celestial-Hunting ground.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out a finger. The Precepts of Dimension started to gather at his fingertip.

    Xue Tu¡¯s expression changed when he thought about how he¡¯d been flicked away by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger. He quickly retreated and walked downstream. He muttered, ¡°D*mn Asurendra Samay, why did he capture Zhang Ruochen¡¯s daughter. If he didn¡¯t capture her, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t havee to Infernal Court.

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯te to Infernal Court, with my talent, I would definitely be famous in this era. How could I be suppressed by him?

    ¡°Now I have to live without dignity. No! I can¡¯t take this anymore. I must resist.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Xue Tu¡¯s back. He thought for a moment and called out, ¡°Xue Tu, I can lend you a Ampliofruit, but...¡±

    Xue Tu was overjoyed. He rushed back and grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°Senior, if you need anything, just tell me. I, Xue Tu, will definitely do it for you. I won¡¯t say no.¡±

    ¡°Uh... forget it! Remember, you owe me a huge debt again.¡± Zhang Ruochen handed him a saint flower that contained an Ampliofruit.

    Xue Tu held the saint flower tightly. He was so moved that his eyes turned red. He nodded heavily.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t stand Xue Tu¡¯s puppy eyes anymore. He waved his hand, asking Xue Tu to leave.

    After Xu¡¯s defeat, more cultivators came to challenge Zhang Ruochen. However, Zhang Ruochen declined them all. He didn¡¯t want to continue.

    Winning two duels in a row had raised the morale of Bloodsky n to the peak.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have the confidence to win another duel. Secondly, if he lost, the morale he raised with hard efforts would copse.

    5,000 Altofruits flowed down from the upper reaches of Destiny¡¯s Creek to the hands of 5,000 top Saint Kings.

    The duels became more frequent. They were everywhere.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Lian Xi, who was still kneeling beside him, and said, ¡°Get up!¡±

    Lian Xi¡¯s eyes were empty, and she stood up like a puppet.

    Seeing her appearance, many cultivators felt heartache. They had wanted to embrace her in their arms and protect her from harm.

    At the same time, many cultivators wanted to teach Zhang Ruochen a lesson. They saw him as a b*stard who didn¡¯t know how to be gentle with women.

    Especially the Celestial Court cultivators who were watching the projection. They shouted on all the Battlefields of Merits, ¡°Charge into Infernal Court, kill Zhang Ruochen with a sword, and save King Daxi.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s gather saint stones to hire the Terrestrial Assassins to cut off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head at Infernal Court.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is now an Immortal Vampire and a Supreme Saint. He has strong vitality. Even if he is beheaded, he won¡¯t die. He has to be cut into pieces.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know that the Celestial Court cultivators had formed an?They regarded him as the biggest traitor of this Yuanhui.

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    He poured a cup of Divine Jade Dew from the pot and handed it to Lian Xi. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me win an Ampliofruit. This cup of Divine Jade Dew is for you.¡±

    All the Fanes provided the food for the feast.

    The Fane of Rakshasa provided ¡°Divine Meat.¡±

    The Fane of Asura provided ¡°Dragon Liver and Phoenix Gall.¡±

    The immortal Fane provided ¡°Immortal Blood Marrow.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s jade table was filled with all kinds of dishes, each of which could tempt even the deities. Some could advance cultivation, some could strengthen the soul, some could increase spiritual power... and so on.

    The Divine Jade Dew was provided by the Fane of WineGod. It took 900 years to brew by mixing the essence of the Divine Jade with Divine blood and rare ingredients from all ns. After drinking one cup, one could enter a state of enlightenment.

    Each Supreme Saint was only entitled to one pot.

    Lian Xi didn¡¯t take the three-legged cup. She remained silent and motionless. No one knew what she was thinking. It was as if she was silently resisting.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted and drank all the Divine Jade Dew in one gulp.

    However, when he raised his head to drink, a deep and sorrowful self-mocking smile appeared in his eyes.

    In Infernal Court, free will did not exist for Zhang Ruochen despite him being a goddess¡¯ son, let alone a captive like Lian Xi.

    Zhang Ruochen did not have any feelings for Lian Xi at the beginning. All he had was hostility and exploitation.

    Even now, he remained the same. But something else grew in his heart.

    No matter what motive Zhang Ruochen had in the beginning, Lian Xi had be his woman in the end. Zhang Ruochen was very clear that his action would lead to some inevitable consequences. No matter how bad the consequences were, he had to bear them; he had to face them.

    Lian Xi had said that she wanted to go back, and Zhang Ruochen did promise to let her go.

    However, if she went back like that, she would not end up well.

    All the cultivators guessed that Zhang Ruochen deliberately humiliated Lian Xi and forced her to kneel. By doing so, he indirectly insulted Celestial Court and pleaded his loyalty to Infernal Court. However, Zhang Ruochen just wanted to y a viin¡¯s role more thoroughly. He wanted to let Celestial Court cultivators know that Lian Xi did not really submit to him. She was just a victim and a poordy.

    This way, there was still a ce she could go back.

    And when she escapedter, Infernal Court wouldn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen¡¯d let her go on purpose.

    After all, she was just a maidservant.

    Lian Xi should be on her own when walking her own path.

    ¡°Drinking Divine Jade Dew can help me in the enlightenment of the cultivation Paths. Swallowing an Ampliofruit can help me practice high-level Saint Techniques. I wonder if their effects are really that amazing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swallowed an Ampliofruit and prepared to practice a high-level Thousand-Koan level Saint Technique.

    It must be known that many people at the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm had practiced high-level Thousand-Koan level Saint Techniques. If someone used it, Zhang Ruochen could not resist it without using the Supreme Artifact.

    However, the main purpose for a n leader to wield a Supreme Saint Artifact was to intimidate others.

    In the early stage of Celestial-Hunting, each n would not expose the Supreme Artifact. In this way, no one knew who had the Supreme Artifact, so they would not simply attack an enemy.

    That was why it was very important to practice a high-level Saint Technique of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    Without the dragon and elephant souls of Thousand-Koan Realm, Zhang Ruochen could not advance Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike to Thousand-Koan level for the time being. Therefore, he chose to practice the fifth level of Incarceration of Divine Demon.

    In his n, he wanted to achieve the fifth level for his Incarceration of Divine Demon. He also wanted tobine this Saint Technique with the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King as well as the five elements of yin and yang to be a real killer move.. It would be a weapon specifically used to counter Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivators at the Great Perfection stage.

 Chapter 2284 - Release the Celestial Captives, Open the Hunting Ground

    <h4>Chapter 2284: Release the Celestial Captives, Open the Hunting Ground</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Zhang Ruochen was in seclusion in Sevenstar Imperial Pce, he spent a lot of time studying the fifth level technique of Incarceration of Divine Demon. He even took out Demonic Incarceration Portrait toprehend it.

    However, it was a high-level Thousand-Koan Saint Technique that even a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint would need a long time to master.

    Probably due to the great difference in cultivation levels, even with the help of the Heart of Truth, Zhang Ruochen still felt that the fifth level technique was abstruse. There were still many aspects that he failed to understand.

    Zhang Ruochen had asked Divine Sky-connecting Tree for advice. Divine Sky-connecting Tree had told him that when a cultivator executed a high-level Saint Technique, not only the person¡¯s power was activated. The technique would also activate or affect the surrounding energy.

    It was like when a mortal was waving his palm, it would bring a slight wind.

    The wind was the surrounding energy.

    The more advanced a high-level Saint Technique was, the higher itspatibility with Heaven and Earth, and the more surrounding energy would get triggered.

    That was why it was difficult for a cultivator toprehend a high-level Saint Technique if his realm was not high enough.

    Theoretical speaking, a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint should not be able to master a high-level Hundred-Shackle Realm Saint Technique; a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint could not master a high-level Thousand-Koan Realm Saint Technique.

    In other words, it was highly unlikely for Zhang Ruochen, a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint, to master a high-level Thousand-Koan Realm Saint Technique.

    Even for Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, which Zhang Ruochen had practiced since young, he could only fuse three Thousand-Koan Realm dragon souls and elephant souls. His achievement could only be considered as Minor Completion. If he wanted to achieve the Grand Completion, he would need to fuse two more Thousand-Koan Realm dragon souls and elephant souls. He also needed to develop a deeper understanding of Palm techniques.

    With the help of rare treasures, including an Ampliofruit and Divine Jade Dew, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head was clear. He closed his eyes and could feel the various Precepts and inscriptions around his body.

    The Precepts in his body became clearer.

    Demonic Incarceration Portrait automatically appeared in his mind.

    The runes of the Incarceration of Divine Demon floated around the portrait. He could finally understood the previously obscure parts quickly. It was as if they were enlightened.

    After a long while, Lord Sinluo, who was sitting across from Destiny¡¯s Creek, realized that Zhang Ruochen unleashed massive demonic Qi.

    The demonic Qi gathering behind Zhang Ruochen turned into a dark cloud. It evolved into different forms. Sometimes it was a demonic ancient mountain; sometimes it turned into a ck tree; and sometimes it was an army of demonic ghosts...

    ¡°He is practicing a high-level Demonic Saint Technique with the help of the Ampliofruit and Divine Jade Dew.¡±

    Lord Sinluo widened his eyes and gritted his teeth. If he hadn¡¯t lost the duel against Zhang Ruochen, he could have used an Ampliofruit to advance the Deathkin¡¯s Mindspell that he had practiced for a hundred years to Great Perfection.

    Lady Wind, who was sitting not far away, fixed her gaze and thought, ¡®What a powerful demonic aura. It has triggered the surrounding Precepts. Is Zhang Ruochen practicing a high-level Hundred-Shackle Saint Technique?¡¯

    There were many Supreme Saints practicing high-level Saint Techniques with the help of the Ampliofruits. However, there were only a few whose power fluctuations wereparable to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    It was indeed amazing for a Neverwilt Realm cultivator to be able to practice a high-level Hundred-Shackle Realm Saint technique.

    The Supreme Saints who were qualified to attend the Celestial-Hunting Festival were all peerless talents. However, when they saw that Zhang Ruochen was about to seed in practicing a high-level Hundred-Shackle Realm Saint Technique, they all sighed in admiration.

    ¡°This energy waves...¡±

    With a thoughful look on his face, Yan Wushen was staring at Zhang Ruochen, who was sitting cross-legged.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, more demonic Qi condensed with Zhang Ruochen as the center. It emerged out of thin air, turning Destiny¡¯s Creek Valley into a Demonic Sea of Qi that extends further.

    Behind Zhang Ruochen, strands of demonic Qi intertwined with each other and rose up.

    Puurple thunderous lightnings apanied with the demonic Qi.

    Demonic Qi and lightning interweaved and condensed into a huge phantom of a God and Demon. To be exact, it was a twin. The phantom¡¯s front was a demon¡¯s appearance, and its back was a god¡¯s appearance. The phantom was like an indomitable statue looking down on the cultivators in Destiny Creek.

    ¡°High-level Thousand-Koan Realm Saint Technique,¡± Yan Wushen muttered to himself.

    The cultivators of Destiny Creek could feel the terrifying pressure of the Phantom of God and Demon. How could they not know that Zhang Ruochen had practiced the high-level Thousand-Koan Realm Saint Technique?

    They were even more shocked. They instinctively felt that it should have been impossible.

    If Zhang Ruochen was so heaven-defying, then they, who had be the top elites among Saint Kings and Supreme Saints within a thousand years... No, they did not deserve to be called top elites. They were just a bunch of mediocre people.

    How could they ept such an oue?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen must have hidden his cultivation rank. He must have attained Hundred-Shackle Realm long ago.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It must be so. No wonder Lord Sinluo and Xu lost to Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen is so cunning. He has been hiding his real strength too well.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that regardless of one¡¯s cultivation rank, as long as one practices a high-level Thousand-Koan Realm Saint Technique, one can use it against a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint. Does Zhang Ruochen already have the strength to fight against the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint?¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen had triggered heated discussion. He never failed to surprise others during the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    In the Divine Bone Pagoda hovering above, those Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saints couldn¡¯t calm down either. They eximed. Among them, there were cultivators who hadn¡¯t practiced the high-level Thousand-Koan Realm Saint Technique to grandpletion.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew the vast demonic Qi into his body. The Phantom of the God and Demon disappeared.

    However, the domineering demonic temperament remained on him. His long hair fluttered in the wind, his eyes demonic.

    The power of the Immortal Vampire blood in his body surpassed that of human blood.

    His Demonic power grew even stronger.

    The Kunlun cultivators watching the projection couldn¡¯t rte the current Zhang Ruochen with the former him. It was as if he was a?gentle and elegant schr who hadpletely fallen and turned into an unrivaled demon king who could wield a massive amount of evil power.

    Many of them who stood firmly on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side became silent at this moment.

    They didn¡¯t doubt Zhang Ruochen. However, they perceived that the Infernal Court deities must have forced Zhang Ruochen into such a state, bewitched him, refined his saint soul, or nted an evil seed in him.

    On the other hand, Bloodsky n cultivators were overjoyed and became more confident in Zhang Ruochen.

    With the leadership of Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu, this year¡¯s Celestial-Hunting Festival would definitely change their fate. They would not get ranked bottom again.

    Bloodsky n cultivators only worshipped the powerful ones. It didn¡¯t matter whether Zhang Ruochen had changed or not.

    So what if he had be a demon?

    Good and evil, deity and demon, existed within every living being and dead spirit. No matter what a person had be, it was still the same person.

    There was no absolute good or pure evil.

    With just a thought, one could be good or evil.

    ¡°My Precepts have increased by 100 million, and my lifespan has increased by 3,000 years. No wonder it¡¯s a rare fruit that can only be eaten once every 1,000 years.¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed after examining his condition carefully.

    However, what made Zhang Ruochen most satisfied was the fact that the Ampliofruit had assisted him in practicing high-level Saint Techniques.

    Therefore, he did not continue to consume the remaining eight Ampliofruits. He nned to save them for the time he needed them the most. Now, improving his Precepts and lifespan was not an urgent matter.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s number of Precepts ¡ª 1.6 billion ¡ª had already surpassed many Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints.

    ¡°Eh! The first shackle has loosened so much. Could it be the effect of the Ampliofruit?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found that the first shackle on his right arm was in in sight. Moreover, he could shake it without consuming a Fugue pill.

    If the Ampliofruit could help him break that shackle, then...

    He had to reconsider his previous n.

    Nothing was more important than breaking through to Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    During the time he was practicing Incarceration of Divine Demon, all duels at the feast had ended.

    Most cultivators had eaten all the food, including Ampliofruits and Altofruits.

    Altofruit could help a top Saint King practice one of the cultivation Paths to the Great Perfection.

    Of course, the Great Perfection here referred to the state of a single Path. In other words, it meant a Saint King could attain one million Precepts of a single Path.

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen had reached the Great Perfection in their Saint Kinghood, which was to practice the total Precepts of all Paths to 100 million. It was more than ten times more difficult than practicing a single Path to Great Perfection.

    Of course, cultivating a single Path to Great Perfection was not easy either. Without valuable support items like Altofruits, in a thousand years, only a few in the entire Infernal Court could achieve it.

    Cultivators like Xue Chen, Luo Sha, and Pan Ruo were waiting for Altofruits. Their cultivation rank stopped at Saint King realm and did not break through to the next realm.

    Before entering Supreme Sainthood, cultivating their main Path to the Great Perfection was very important for them to form a higher grade Saintwill in the future.

    Almost all of the Saint Kings present were at Path¡¯s Anterior. Before they went to the festival, they had prepared some items that could help cultivate Neverwither physique. As long as they ate the Altofruits, they could immediately enter Supreme Sainthood.

    Furthermore, most of the food they ate were ingredients that could help them form a Neverwither physique and resist tribtions.

    That was why there were Saint Kings broke through to the Supreme Saint realm almost every second.

    Saint Kings who could reach Path¡¯s Anterior had already ovee countless obstacles. They were only one step away from the Supreme Sainthood. Although there were cultivators who failed to break through, the proportion was less than 10 percent.

    It was just an event in Infernal Court, but thousands of Supreme Saints were born in an instant.

    The morale of Celestial Court cultivators on the Battlefield of Merits was unprecedentedly low. Some were envious; some had lost theirbat spirit, and some were secretly in despair.

    Especially the cultivators from the inferior worlds, their feelings were even moreplicated. Not only did they suffer a great blow, but they also felt unequal strength. Why did Infernal Court have so many top-notch cultivation resources? Didn¡¯t Celestial Court have them?

    The four dominant Macroworlds definitely had them, and the Celestial Pce definitely had them. Why didn¡¯t they share them?

    Were they eaten by those pampered Scions and Scionesses, or were they enjoyed by the deities themselves?

    What they didn¡¯t know was that the cultivators who could participate in the Celestial-Hunting Festival were mostly Scions and Scionesses. Some were descendants of deities, and some had huge backgrounds. It was very difficult for ordinary cultivators of Infernal Court to practice to the Supreme Saint realm within a thousand years.

    The strong would always be strong.

    In any case, Infernal Court¡¯s goal of sending the projection to all the Macroworlds had been achieved.

    Zhang Ruochen released his Saint Devourer. Arge number of vines reached into Destiny¡¯s Creek to absorb the water.

    One couldn¡¯t drink as much water from Destiny¡¯s Creek as one wanted. If one¡¯s physique wasn¡¯t strong enough, it would soon reach saturation.

    When Zhang Ruochen finished eating the food on the jade table, the Saint Devourer had just reached saturation.

    ¡°Master, with the help of the water of Destiny¡¯s Creek, I should be able to produce a more powerful Dharmak¨¡ya Fruit. Once I have cultivated a Dharmak¨¡ya, I should be able to fight against an elite like Xu.¡±

    The Saint Devourer did not dare to say too much. After all, Xu was not an ordinary cultivator. He had not used his full strength in the few times he fought against Zhang Ruochen.

    The Dharmak¨¡ya Fruit was the fourth fruit of the Saint Devourer.

    Once a Dharmak¨¡ya was cultivated, the Saint Devourer¡¯s strength would beparable to a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint who had achieved Great Perfection.

    Ever since the Saint Devourer followed Zhang Ruochen, it had absorbed many strong cultivators and treasures. The Dharmak¨¡ya it cultivated was, of course, extraordinary. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t dare to im that it could fight against Xu.

    ¡°How much longer will it take for your Dharmak¨¡ya Fruit to ripe?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°During master¡¯s seclusion, I absorbed a lot of divine blood from the god corpse. My Dharmak¨¡ya is close to maturity. If I can absorb two Ampliofruits, I should...¡± the Saint Devourer said.

    Zhang Ruochen interrupted it. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    In order to cultivate the Saint Devourer, Zhang Ruochen had spent resources enough for 20 Supreme Saints. What was important was that it didn¡¯t have the threshold of the realm. It could break through fast enough and had great potential in the future.

    However, the Ampliofruit would never be given to it. That was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s core interest.

    ¡°I can give you Godstones for you to cultivate a Dharmak¨¡ya as soon as possible,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    If the Saint Devourer could cultivate a Dharmak¨¡ya, Zhang Ruochen would have four Hundred-Shackle Realm elites of the Great Perfection. It would be of great help to him to take first ce in the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    At the peak of Mount Destiny, a figure tens of thousands of feet tall walked out of the towering Fane building. He wore a ck robe and looked very old. Although he was huge, he looked as small as a bean before the Fane building.

    ¡°Greetings, High Priest.¡±

    At the feast in Destiny¡¯s Creek region, all cultivators sat upright and said in unison with cupped fists.

    The feast had ended, and the Celestial-Hunting battlefield was about to open.

    The twelve divisions of the Fane of Destiny: Life Pce, Death Pce, Disaster Pce, Fortune Pce, Joy Pce, Anger Pce, Luck Pce, Misfortune Pce, Past Pce, Future Pce, Illusion Pce, and Reality Pce, each controlling different kinds of power and authority.

    The Celestial-Hunting Festival was hosted and organized by the Fortune Pce which yed the most important role.

    The Fortune Pce¡¯s?ck Robe High Priest was the manager chosen by Fukurokuju. A high priest was in charge of everything below Divine Realm.

    The Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest raised his voice and said, ¡°Release the Celestial Captives and open the hunting ground.¡±

    The space at the foot of the Fane of Destiny shook violently. Dimensional Gates appeared, connecting to different ces.

    Prisoners with their power sealed were chained. They walked out of the Dimensional Gates. They were all above Demi-Sainthood, and many of them had entered Supreme Sainthood.

    There were humans, angels, and elves.

    There were dragons and great rocs.

    There were also nt-type creatures and stone n cultivators.

    There were monks and Daoist priests.

    ...

    ...

    More and more prisoners walked out of the Dimensional Gates.

 Chapter 2285 - The Battle of Celestial-Hunting

    <h4>Chapter 2285: The Battle of Celestial-Hunting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was a vast field that stretched as far as the eye could see at the foot of Mount Destiny.

    At that moment, the field was filled with captives in ragged clothes. They had been through the vicissitudes of life and were covered with whip marks. Some of them had been imprisoned and enved for a thousand years.

    There were so many prisoners that it was impossible to count. It was like a sea of people.

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    A whish sounded.

    ¡°Move it, speed up! You guys are just a bunch of lowly prey. Now is the time for you to act your part.¡± said a Bone n Knight. He¡¯s riding a bone beast and waved a whip that shed with lightning. The whip struck Supreme Saint Manjian.

    The whip was engraved with a special Divine Mark. Even the Neverwither physique could not withstand it.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Another deep wound appeared on Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s back. However, he did not say a word. He gritted his teeth and endured it.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was looking for Supreme Saint Manjian, saw this scene and his eyes turned cold.

    Xu stared at Zhang Ruochen and said with a smug smile, ¡°Even if a Supreme Saint is reduced to a ve, he has to be obedient. Otherwise, he will suffer. It¡¯s a good thing that you are a Scion and half of the Immortal Vampire¡¯s bloodline run in your veins. Otherwise, you would be like them in Infernal Court.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled coldly. He didn¡¯t argue with him.

    Lian Xi stood not far away and she saw the captives at the foot of the mountain. Some of them were famous Supreme Saints, but they had been tortured to an inhuman state. Their vitality was in decline. They were like beggars.

    Lian Xi knew some of the young talents. They were once peerless and had given pointers to the world. But now, their faces were bitter and skinny, their eyes were cloudy, and their essence, energy, and spirit had all been wiped out.

    There were many, many more...

    To the Infernal Court, this was a feast.

    To the cultivators of the Celestial Court, what they saw was a miserable scene. It was a great blow to the young cultivators who had just embarked on the path of cultivation.

    No matter a saint or even Supreme Saint, once they be Infernal Court¡¯s captives, their lives are as invaluable as insects. They would be even more miserable than a mortal.

    What was the point of cultivating?

    Lian Xi stared at Zhang Ruochen in front of her with mixed emotions.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Two balls of white light appeared on the jade table in front of each cultivator.

    A book and a diamond-shaped mirror appeared in the light.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the book and opened it.

    In the book, there were records of the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting¡¯s rules, the number of Celestial Captives, and information on their identity.

    ¡°There are more than 13 million Celestial Captives.¡±

    ¡°There are 2,274 Celestial Captives of the Supreme Saint Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    Supreme Saints were top-level fighters in any realm. They were the pirs of strength and kings of the Path.

    One had to know that there were only dozens of Supreme Saints in the entire Guanghan.

    More than 2,000 Supreme Saints had been captured by the Infernal Court and turned into Celestial Captives. This was something Zhang Ruochen had never dared to imagine before. How many Macroworlds had the Infernal Court destroyed in the past 1,000 years?

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood as he continued reading the book.

    It turned out that these Celestial Captives were not all prisoners of the Celestial Court. They also included cultivators from the Macroworlds, Primitive Worlds, secret ces in the universe, and ancient civilizations that did not belong to the Celestial Court.

    There were even some deste creatures.

    Not all the Macroworlds were the subordinate mortal worlds of the Celestial Court.

    For example, the Macroworlds that did not give birth to gods were not qualified to be the subordinate mortal worlds of the Celestial Court.

    These Macroworlds were discovered by the Immortal Vampires and the Rakshasa. At most, they were enved, ruled, and raised in captivity. They were reduced to a food source. However, if they were discovered by the Ghost, the Bone n, the Corpusian, and the Asura, they would only end up dead.

    Other than that, some Celestial Captives were traitors of the Infernal Court.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen understood why there were so many Supreme Saint Celestial Captives. In fact, many Supreme Saint Celestial Captives didn¡¯te from the weak world. They belonged to the strong world.

    Only a small number of Supreme Saints were captured on the Battlefield of Merits.

    The Infernal Court and many worlds of the Celestial Court fought on the Battlefield of Merits. In addition, they also fought for all kinds of cultivation resources in the universe. Both forces would send high-level cultivators, either Saint Kings or Supreme Saints.

    That¡¯s how many Supreme Saints and Saint Kings were captured.

    ¡®Huh! There were five Celestial Captives in the Thousand-Koan Realm and one Celestial Captive in the Banshi Isshou Realm. The Gods of the Infernal Court are too bold. Aren¡¯t they afraid that the top cultivators of this generation of the Infernal Court will be killed inrge numbers?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    ¡°Captain.¡±

    All the cultivators from the Bloodysky n gathered around Zhang Ruochen with scrolls in their hands.

    The rules of each Celestial-Hunting Festival were different. Before the cultivators received the scrolls, all the previous discussions could only be considered predictions.

    Now, they had to reconsider and n.

    Gu Chenzi saw the page Zhang Ruochen had turned to and guessed what he was thinking. He said, ¡°This is a passive hunt. No matter how powerful these Celestial Captives are, they were prey.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Gu Chenzi said, ¡°The spiritual energy of all Celestial Captives is restricted. They can¡¯t use their spiritual energy to search. That is to say, we can use our spiritual energy to find them, but they can only use their eyes and ears to find us.

    ¡°To be exact, only the eyes can y a role. As for the ears... any cultivator¡¯s speed attending the banquet is many times faster than the speed of sound.

    ¡°If they are not a match for us, we can immediately escape and hide. If they are not a match for us and want to escape, how can they escape from the range of our spiritual energy?¡±

    Gu Chenzi continued, ¡°There is another point. We all have weapons and even Supreme Artifacts, but they have none. An elite at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm who wields a Supreme Artifact naturally has the chance to kill an armless Supreme Saint Celestial Captive of the Thousand-Koan Realm.¡±

    ¡°As for the only Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm, it¡¯s recorded in the scroll. His hands and feet were bound by the divine iron chains, and his speed andbat strength were greatly reduced. Even if he wanted to ughter the cultivators of the Infernal Court, how many could he kill? He¡¯s just a trapped beast. He can only be beaten passively.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flipped to thest page of the scroll. The entire page was filled with the information of the Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm.

    ¡°Name: Lord Hornless.¡±

    ¡°Points: 10,000,000.¡±

    ¡°Age: 21,000 years.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils constricted. He saw an eye-catchingbel¡ªAv¨©ci Pavilion.

    This Celestial Captive, whose cultivation had reached the Banshi Isshou Realm, was actually a member of Av¨©ci Pavilion, which was also a subordinate of Empress of Thousand Bones.

    ¡®Empress of Thousand Bones ims to be one of the gods that the Infernal Court wants to get rid of the most. How much power has she built in the Infernal Court over the past 100,000 years? With so many powerful figures, the strength of Av¨©ci Pavilion is probably not inferior to that of the Macroworld,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The ranking of the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting was simr to the Battle of Merits. Both were based on points.

    The higher the cultivation of the Celestial Captives, the higher the points one would get after killing them.

    Xue Chen said, ¡°I have roughly calcted the points. All the Celestial Captives added together are worth about 600 million points. The entire Immortal Vampires only need to umte 60 million points to reach the average level of the ten ns.

    ¡°Our Bloodysky n only needs to umte six million points to reach the median.

    ¡°ording to the ranking of the Immortal Vampires in the Celestial-Hunting Festival, it will be very difficult to umte 60 million points. Therefore, we only need to umte six million points to be ranked in the top ten ns.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan flexed his wrist and smiled. ¡°As long as we kill Lord Hornless, we will get 10 million points. Six million points is a piece of cake, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan stared at Lord Xia Yu, Gu Chenzi, and Zhang Ruochen. He was eager to give it a try.

    The four of them and a Supreme Artifact might be able to kill the Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint.

    If they wanted to do it, they had to do something big. Only then would they be able to shake the entire Infernal Court.

    Xue Chen did not know that the Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi had already reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, he shook his head and said, ¡°Even if a Banshi Isshou Supreme Saint is bound by his hands and feet, his battle prowess is still very terrifying. Just like how I bound your hands and feet, it would be easy for you to kill a Saint King.

    ¡°Lord Hornless is a big challenge prepared by the gods for Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, Luo Shengtian, and Wujiang. We don¡¯t need to take it.¡±

    The cultivators of the Bloodysky n expressed their opinions and analyzed this year¡¯s Celestial-Hunting Festival in detail.

    Zhang Ruochen had been reading the rules in the scroll. After reading it, he said, ¡°The points are not only umted but also deducted.¡±

    ¡°First rule, 5,000 points will be deducted if you attack your own teammates maliciously.

    ¡°Second rule, 500,000 points will be deducted if you kill your own cultivators on purpose.

    ¡°Third rule, one point will be deducted if ten people in the territory die. If all the people in the territory die, half of the total points of the entire tribe will be deducted.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Therefore, although the offense is important, defense is also essential.¡±

    The Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting was located in a vast starry sky in the Forest of No Return. There were huge lifes, asteroids, and meteorite fragments.

    ording to the scroll¡¯s records, each of the ten ns in the Infernal Court had a home.

    There were many low-level n members of the Immortal Vampires living on their home. They didn¡¯t have the battle strength of a half-saint. The cultivators of the Infernal Court who participated in the hunt had to protect them from being killed by Celestial Captive.

    Zhang Ruochen understood the other meaning of the Celestial-Hunting Festival after he saw this rule.

    The gods were clearly telling them not only to attack and kill but also to learn to protect their own race.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting opened. A vast six-colored starry forest appeared on the mirror of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms above.

    Seeing this six-colored starry forest, Zhang Ruochen immediately frowned and sighed. ¡°The Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting is too big. This will be a very troublesome matter.¡±

    The other cultivators also nodded slightly.

    Based on the magnificent starry sky before them, they estimated that there were at least thousands ofs and hundreds of millions of cosmic dust and star fragments on this battlefield.

    The so-called cosmic dust was not real dust. The small ones were only the size of a fist, but the big ones were bigger than the mountains.

    The cosmic dust could hide their appearances.

    And the diameter of the entire battlefield was definitely more than 100 million miles, or even wider. Even if it was a spiritual-power Supreme Saint, he would only be able to detect a small area at a time.

    As such, finding the Celestial Captives became the most difficult task. It waspletely different from what they had initially thought.

    Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest raised his voice and said, ¡°The Celestial-Hunting Festival has officially begun and it willst for 100 days. The Celestial Captives will enter the battlefield two hours earlier. In these 100 days, you only need to kill one cultivator who is attending the festival or 100,000 low-level cultivators from the Infernal Court and live until the end of the Celestial-Hunting Festival. Then, the Fane of Destiny will restore your freedom.¡±

    The Celestial captives heard that and those who thought that they would die for sure were fired up. Then, they released a sharp killing intent.

    For the sake of freedom and revenge on the Infernal Court, their killing intent was triggered.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The passage opened, and more than ten million Celestial Captives were teleported to different parts of the battlefield.

    Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest looked toward the direction of the Destiny¡¯s Creek valley and said, ¡°You have two hours to discuss the hunting n. At the same time, each cultivator will immediately put all their weapons, pills, and talismans into a space container and ce them on the jade table in front of you. Each cultivator can only keep one weapon or armor.¡±

    All the cultivators did as they were told. The gods were watching and no one dared to keep it.

    Zhang Ruochen put everything into an Exquisite Dimensional Orb. He was only wearing a white robe and holding a Violet Gourd. Suddenly, he felt rxed.

    Lady Wind nced at Zhang Ruochen without him noticing. She was puzzled after she saw that Zhang Ruochen had only left a gourd.

    Lady Wind wondered, ¡®What kind of Supreme Artifact was this gourd?¡¯

    With Lady Wind¡¯s knowledge and experience, she couldn¡¯t figure out the origin of this gourd. She could only guess that it was thetest treasure refined by Wargod Bloodixmius. However, could a newly-formed Supreme Artifact fight against the Supreme Artifacts of the other nine ns?

    ¡®Please don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡¯ Lady Wind thought as she was a little worried.

    Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest pointed with his finger, and a huge pce appeared in the sky above the Destiny¡¯s Creek valley.

    He said, ¡°In the pce, there are robes, storage containers, and various materials specially made for cultivators of various ns. Each cultivator can only take 5,000 kilograms of materials at most.¡±

    All cultivators of different ns flew into the pce.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the cultivators of the Bloodysky n and said, ¡°Try to take as many materials for refining pills, setting up arrays, and making talismans as you can. Leave the materials for refining weapons as they are too heavy. It¡¯s also difficult to refine powerful weapons in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting in a short time.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen entered the pce, he took 10 sets of blood-red robes and a storage bracelet.

    The blood-red robes were very strange. They were not made for defense against the attack from the outside world, but they could withstand the cultivator¡¯s own power. In short, they weren¡¯t defensive at all, but they were very resilient.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t interested in all kinds of materials, but he was pleasantly surprised to find a Godstone.

    Unfortunately, each cultivator could only take one.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately transmitted his voice, asking each cultivator of the Bloodysky n to take a Godstone.

 Chapter 2286 - One Hundred Thousand Sacred Pills

    <h4>Chapter 2286: One Hundred Thousand Sacred Pills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Other than the Godstones, Zhang Ruochen had only chosen the materials to set up the dimensional teleportation array. The main material for it was the Dimensional Saint Jade.

    The Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting was too vast. If a cultivator could use the dimensional teleportation array to travel freely in the starry sky and across thes, then he would have the greatest initiative.

    Back in Destiny¡¯s Creek Valley, the captains of the ten Immortal Vampires gathered to n the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, including Lord dehell, Lady Wind, Supreme Saint Jinkun, and Zhang Ruochen.

    Although the ten great ns werepetitors, their interests were closely tied together.

    In the end, the captains of the ten great ns decided to go to their home first.

    They didn¡¯t know the situation on their home yet. However, the Immortal Vampires on their home were the target of Celestial Captives and even the cultivators of other ns who were attending the festival.

    If the home was destroyed, the total points would be cut in half. The consequences would be unimaginable.

    Lord dehell stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, you are a Master of Time and Space,¡± he said. ¡°You must be incredibly fast. How about this? We¡¯ll take the Immortal Vampires and rush to the home as fast as we can to build a base. Then you will attack the home of the other nine ns.¡±

    Supreme Saint Jinkun was moved and he said, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! It¡¯s best to attack the homes of the most powerful ns, such as the Nether n, the Yanluo n, the Deathkin, and the Ashura.¡±

    If they could destroy all the beings living or dead on the before the other cultivators arrived, it would be the best for the Immortal Vampires.

    Zhang Ruochen, on the other hand, knew that if he did that, he and the Bloodysky n would be everyone¡¯s target for the next 100 days.

    The cultivators who had no enmity with him would also be enraged.

    Lord dehell hadid a trap for him.

    If we destroy the Nether n, Yanluo n, Deathkin, and Ashura¡¯s homes now, the four ns will definitely see the Immortal Vampires as a thorn in their side, Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°How long can the Immortal Vampires¡¯ homes be preserved?¡±

    Lady Wind shook her head and said, ¡°I think Supreme Saint Ruochen is right. There¡¯s no need for the Immortal Vampires to start a war now and make enemies for ourselves for the time being.¡±

    Two hourster.

    Just as Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest was about to announce the start of the Celestial-Hunting Festival, a demigod from the Yanluo n flew over from the sky with a three-foot-tall pill furnace in his hand andnded on the Mount Destiny.

    Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest cupped his fists and asked, ¡°Why did elixir attendant rush to the Mount Destiny at this time?¡±

    To celebrate the 100th Celestial Hunting Festival, my master spent 800 years refining a cauldron of Saintwill Pills and was ready to give them to these juniors, the demigod elixir attendant smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, the cauldron¡¯s opening was a littlete, and it didn¡¯t make it in time for the main festival.¡±

    When Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest heard the elixir attendant mention about his master, his expression immediately became serious. He nced at the pill furnace in the hand of the elixir attendant, and his eyes were filled with a trace of surprise and envy.

    How could the Saintwill Pill refined by the Grand Supreme Elixir Master of the Yanluo n be ordinary?

    One had to know that many gods went to seek the pill, but they were unsessful.

    The cultivators who went to the festival in Destiny¡¯s Creek were all excited as if joy had fallen from the sky.

    ¡°I was curious earlier. Every time at the Celestial-Hunting Festival, the food provided by the Fane of Yama is the best. However, this year, there isn¡¯t any. Apparently, it¡¯s just arrived.¡±

    ¡°What grade is the Saintwill Pill personally refined by the Grand Supreme? If I can consume one, I might have the chance to condense a fifth-grade Saintwill.¡±

    ...

    The most important thing for the Supreme Saints of the Neverwilt Realm and the Hundred-Shackle Realm was to break the shackles and condense the Saintwill.

    Among them, condensing the Saintwill was rted to one¡¯s future achievements, so naturally, it was the most important thing.

    Generally speaking, the pills that aided in condensing the Saintwill were only of King Grade at most, and they were scarce in quantity. However, if a Grand Supreme Elixir Master were to make a move, the grade of the Saintwill Pill that he could refine was probably not as simple as King Grade.

    All the cultivators, including Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, Luo Shengtian, Wujiang, and Yan Wushen, had high-hope written all over their faces.

    The elixir attendant announced loudly, ¡°You can bring this batch of Saintwill Pills that Grand Supreme Elixir Master has refined into the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. There are 100,000 top Heaven Grade Saintwill Pills, 10,000 King Grade Saintwill Pills, 10 Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills, and one Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    ¡°The Elixir Spirit of a top-tier Heaven Grade Saintwill Pill isparable to a Nine-Step Saint King.

    The Elixir Spirit of a King Grade Saintwill Pill varies in medicinal effect andbat strength from the Neverwilt Realm to the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage.

    ¡°Ten Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills are extremely precious and can help to fuse with the Saintwill. However, their Elixir Spirit has thebat strength of an initial stage Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint. Those Supreme Saints in Neverwilt Realm, do not try to take or consume it or your life will be in danger.

    ¡°The only Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill is the most precious. Even Grand Supreme Elixir Master did not expect it to be able to form a pill. This is because the Saintwill Pill can not reach Emperor Grade level. This is a pleasant surprise.

    ¡°The Elixir Spirit of this Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill has the battle strength of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. Grand Supreme Elixir Master knew that you were no match for it, so he sealed its power. The battle strength of this Elixir Spirit is probably at the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm.¡±

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire ce was in an uproar.

    In the Divine Bone Pagoda, Supreme Saints of the Thousand-Koan Realm and the Banshi Isshou Realm were all envious.

    If they had known that the Grand Supreme Elixir Master was refining the Saintwill Pills for the Celestial-Hunting Festival, they would have definitely suppressed their cultivation and not broken through.

    With the help of the Saintwill Pill, they would definitely be able to condense a higher level Saintwill.

    The cultivators from the Celestial Court, such as Lian Xi and Zhou Zhen, were all in a daze. They had only refined one batch of pills. 100,000 Nine-Step Saint King and 10,000 Supreme Saints.

    What kind of existence was Grand Supreme Elixir Master?

    One batch of pills was equivalent to the battle strength of a strong world.

    Zhang Ruochen could not calm down either. He finally understood what a Grand Supreme Elixir Master represented. He was already an existence beyond the understanding of ordinary cultivators. He had reached a level that even Supreme Saint could not understand.

    Of course, the resources required to refine such a cauldron of Saintwill Pills were unquestionably astronomical. He¡¯d have to go through several Macroworlds to gather all of the medicinal herbs.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan quietly walked to Lord Xia Yu¡¯s side, he said telepathically, ¡°Lord Xia Yu, you¡¯ve already fused with a Grade Three Saintwill, but I haven¡¯t. Lend me a hand and help me obtain a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. I owe you one. From now on, I can help you with anything you want.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu knew very well that she could fuse with a Grade Three Saintwill. It was already her limit. No matter how good the Saintwill Pill was, it wouldn¡¯t mean much.

    However, she didn¡¯t agree immediately. She looked at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Supreme Saint Yi Xuan was asking Lord Xia Yu for help. He said, ¡°It¡¯s just collecting pills. It¡¯s not that hard. Go help Supreme Saint Yi Xuan!¡±

    ¡°HMPH! Conceited guy. Be careful not to get nothing.¡± said Lord Xia Yu as she was annoyed. She wasn¡¯t happy with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ungrateful attitude.

    Lady Wind didn¡¯t cultivate the Grade Three Saintwill, so she was determined to get the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. However, she didn¡¯t go to Zhang Ruochen this time. Instead, she contacted Lord dehell and the Mad Whitejade Lion.

    Dozens of elites at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm all targeted the ten Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pills. Only Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, Luo Shengtian, and Wujiang were interested in Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    Of course, only they were interested.

    Other cultivators were put off by the Elixir Spirit at the pinnacle of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    ¡°Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill is too abnormal. Do you think it¡¯s possible to condense a Grade Three Saintwill from a single path after consuming it?¡± Luo Shengtian asked.

    Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, and Wujiang all guessed the same.

    It was precise because of this that they wanted to take it down at all costs.

    After all, condensing a Grade Three Saintwill from a single path means obtaining 25% of the Canon of that path after bing a god.

    One couldpletely be the main god of that path.

    Lan Ying smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°The battle strength of the Elixir Spirit has reached the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm. Can you take it down?¡±

    Wujiang said, ¡°We won¡¯t know until we try?¡±

    ¡°It seems that Supreme Artifact of the Nether n is in your hands,¡± said Lan Ying.

    Wujiang said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s in my hands. I want that Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill!¡±

    Luo Shengtian¡¯s gaze turned to the Yan Huangtu and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Grand Supreme Elixir Master of the Yanluo n keep the good stuff for you and Yan Wushen?¡±

    Wujiang interrupted, ¡°The Grand Supreme treats everything equally. How could he be biased?¡±

    Wrong,¡± Yan Wushen eximed. ¡°That¡¯s because Grand Supreme Elixir Master knew we¡¯d definitely be able to take Emperor Grade Sacred Pill,¡± he said as he walked over and stood beside Yan Huangtu. ¡°How could it have gotten into the hands of Outsiders?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly the reason.¡± Yan Huangtuughed.

    Wujiang no longer spoke, and his face turned bitter.

    The elites of the Yanluo n were as numerous as the clouds. There were already eleven elites at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, two to three times more than the other ns. More importantly, the Yanluo n did not have any factions. They were a unified n, and there was no internal strife.

    If they wanted to take that Emperor Grade Sacred Pill, indeed, no one would be able topete with them.

    After Lan Ying heard Yan Wushen and Yanhuang Tu¡¯s words, even she was in her deep thoughts.

    Yan wushen said, ¡°You should go and fight for the ten Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pills. Don¡¯t you want to fuse a Grade Two Saintwill? Fighting with the Yanluo n for Emperor Grade Sacred Pill is just a waste of time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been listening to their conversation because their decision would have a crucial impact on the fight for the pill.

    It appears that Lan Ying, Luo Shengtian, and Wujiang will abandon the fight for the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill in favor of the Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill. Zhang Ruochen exhaled a sigh.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen also wanted to fight for Emperor Grade Sacred Pill and try to cultivate a single Path to Grade Three.

    Unfortunately, even if he mobilized the power of the entire Bloodysky n to fight with the Yanluo n, the chances of getting it were very low.

    The Yanluo n was too powerful!

    ¡°Yan Wushen, I¡¯ll give you the chance to fuse with a single Grade Three Saintwill. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lowered his gaze to the Violet Gourd that hung around his waist. The most pressing matter, he believed, was gathering the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and fusing the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill into Grade One.

    In fact, the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill had broken the normal level of the Saintwill Pill. It was very likely that the only ten pills in the entire universe were the work of the Grand Supreme Elixir Master.

    His Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill had already fused four types of Saintwill. There were still three more.

    Zhang Ruochen was still confident about fusing the fifth type.

    However, ording to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, no living creature could fuse more than five types of Saintwill. In other words, fusing the sixth and seventh types would be very difficult. With the help of the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, the chances of sess would be higher.

    ¡°I need at least two,¡± said Zhang Ruochen. He didn¡¯t just want two. He had the Violet Gourd, so he was very ambitious. He looked up at the elixir attendant, his eyes sharp to the extreme.

    All the cultivators present were rubbing their fists and rubbing their palms. Powerful auras burst out from their bodies. They were either ghostly qi soaring into the sky, blood qi forming a sea, or death qi forming clouds.

    From a certain perspective, this battle will determine their future.

    Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest released a wave of ghostly Qi that enveloped the ten thousand cultivators who were attending the festival. He swept them up and flew through a spatial door. They flew out of the Divine Domain of Destiny and arrived above the six-colored Forest of No Return.

    The elixir attendant stood shoulder to shoulder with him, standing at the very front.

    The ghostly cloud stopped and carried everyone. They floated in the pitch-ck, cold, empty, and silent universe.

    Below them was the starfield where the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting was located.

    It looked very close, but in fact, it was still 40,000 to 50,000 miles away.

    The Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms also flew out of the Divine Domain of Destiny and hovered above the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Under the expectant gazes of the cultivators, the elixir attendant opened the lid of the pill furnace. Instantly, it emitted a strange light that was filled with a myriad of colors. It illuminated this universe that was tens of thousands of miles away in a mystical and resplendent manner, making it seem like a dreamynd.

    The fragrance of the pills instantly drifted out for tens of thousands of miles, turning into a vast Qi stream of pill that extended toward the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    In the Qi stream of pill, more than 100,000 Saintwill Pills were floating in the air.

    The Elixir Spirits of those Saintwill Pills were all manifested. They were of all colors and shone with dazzling brilliance. What was astonishing was that they actually took on the forms of various Saint Flowers.

    The Elixir Spirits of the ten Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills were huge. They were very eye-catching. There were Emperor Sunflowers that were thousands of meters tall, Blood Clovers that were as big as clouds, and Yin-yang Jasmines that were like the Sun and the Moon, there were red Immortal Cactus...

    The Elixir Spirit of Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was the biggest. It was like a small. It rushed at the front and was already 20,000 miles away.

    What surprised Zhang Ruochen was that the Elixir Spirit of Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was actually a Lotus of Divine Reflection.

    Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest announced, ¡°The Battle of Celestial-Hunting has officially begun.¡±

    The elixir attendant said, ¡°110,011 sacred pills have been released. How much you can collect depends on your abilities. I¡¯m looking forward to your performance this time.¡±

    <i>Swish</i>

    The 10,000 cultivators from the Infernal Court could no longer contain their excitement and flew forward at top speed along the Qi stream of pill, like a swarm of bees leaving their nest.

    The higher the grade of the sacred pill, the further they ran.

    Whoever was faster had a greater chance of obtaining a high-grade Saintwill Pill.

 Chapter 2287 - Pill Snatching

    <h4>Chapter 2287: Pill Snatching</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dozens of Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm had cultivation levels that far surpassed other cultivators, so they were the fastest. They charged at the front and fought fiercely.

    ¡°The Yanluo n wants the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Whoever wants to fight for it, they should know their limits first!¡± Yan Huangtu charged at the front and let out a thunderous voice that reverberated throughout the universe.

    Beside him, there were four Yanluo Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Each of them had a strong aura.

    To subdue Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, the Yanluo n was clearly well-prepared. With the strength of five Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, they could sweep away anyone who refused to submit.

    The other Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm did not go with them. Instead, they went to seize the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and the King Grade Saintwill Pill.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    ...

    Lan Ying, Wujiang, and Luo Shengtian were also very fast. They each rushed toward a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, just as Zhang Ruochen had guessed at the beginning.

    Prosperous ck-robe High Priest smiled and said, ¡°The Yanluo n is indeed supreme. With just one sentence, even a proud figure like Lan Ying would withdraw from the fight. It seems that Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill will be in Yan Wushen¡¯s pocket.¡±

    The elixir attendant said, ¡°Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, Wujiang, and Luo Shengtian are all peerless geniuses. Unfortunately, they have cultivated the Saintwill by studying the most profound path. Even if they can get Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, it won¡¯t be of much significance.¡±

    ¡°As for other cultivators, let¡¯s not talk about the fact that they can¡¯t subdue the Elixir Spirit of Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Even if they seed, the pill alone won¡¯t be able to condense much of Saintwill.¡±

    Prosperous ck-robe High Priest nodded, ¡°Only when Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill falls into the hands of Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen can it arouse some expectations. Now it seems that the challenge has fallen on Yan Wushen.¡±

    The elixir attendant understood that the so-called expectations and challenges referred to condensing a single Grade Three Saintwill and doing things that others couldn¡¯t.

    Only Yan Wushen, Zhang Ruochen, and Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill had a chance.

    Even if other cultivators got the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, it would be in vain.

    The elixir attendant said, ¡°The gods should have the same expectations. However, the possibility of condensing a single Grade Three Saintwill is too slim. I think the gods are more looking forward to whether there are cultivators who can use the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill to fuse a Grade Two Saintwill. It has been many years since a Grade Two Saintwill was born in the Infernal Court.¡±

    Prosperous ck-robe High Priest said, ¡°The ten Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills refined by the Grand Supreme Elixir Master are extremely rare. Only 300,000 years ago, a Grand Supreme Elixir Master in the Celestial Pce refined a few. With its help, perhaps one or two of the four people, Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, Luo Shengtian, and Wujiang, can sessfullybine a Grade Two saintwill.¡±

    The elixir attendant looked in the direction of the river of pill qi and said, ¡°I think Zhang Ruochen has a better chance of fusing with the Grade Two saintwill. But... he has to get one Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill first.¡±

    ¡°For him, it will be a huge challenge. Thepetition for ten Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills is the most intense and cruel. Many Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm have joined hands,¡± Prosperous ck-robe High Priest said.

    The appearance of the Saintwill Pills whetted the appetite of the gods in the Infernal Court. They were very interested in the oue of the battle.

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    Dozens of Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm turned into beams of light and quickly caught up to the 100,000 top-tier Heaven Grade Saintwill Pills. However, they didn¡¯t stop or collect them. Instead, they charged forward with all their might.

    Top-tier Heaven Grade Saintwill Pills were priceless. Each one could be sold for more than a Godstone.

    However, they weren¡¯t of any help to them.

    It wasn¡¯t worth it to waste time and lose the chance to take the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen used the Great Dimensional Shift. Every time he disappeared, he would appear hundreds of miles away. A momentter, he surpassed Yan Huangtu, Lan Ying, and the others and charged to the front.

    Lan Ying smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint. What¡¯s the point of rushing so fast? Collecting more Heaven Grade Saintwill Pills and selling them for Godstones is the right way.¡±

    The Elixir Spirit of a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill wasparable to a Supreme Saint in the initial stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    He knew this. Even though Zhang Ruochen was fast, Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm didn¡¯t see him as a threat.

    Could a Supreme Saint of the Neverwilt Realm take a sacred pill of the Thousand-Koan Realm all by himself?

    Yan Wushen was also on par with Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Wushen also used the Great Dimensional Shift. His speed wasn¡¯t any slower than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, he raised his voice andughed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you want to take a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, you should bring Xia Yu with you. As long as you can achieve your goal, it¡¯s not shameful to borrow external power.¡±

    ¡°What if I want to take the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s pupils were constricted. He couldn¡¯t figure out whether Zhang Ruochen was telling the truth or not.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen waved his sleeve. Arge number of Marks of Time gathered into tidal light spots and flew toward Yan Wushen.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Yan Wushen stretched out a golden finger and drew a space crack that was more than 10 miles long. He put all the Marks of Time light spots in and dissolved them.

    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Ruochen was one step ahead and caught up with 10 Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pills.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen still had no intention of stopping, Yan Wushen thought to himself, ¡®What is Zhang Ruochen up to? Does he really have the ability to take Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills or even Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills? Unless... ¡®

    Yan Wushen could only think of one possibility. The Supreme Artifact of the Immortal Vampires was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Of course, it was almost impossible.

    No one knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength better than Yan Wushen. In his opinion, before Zhang Ruochen broke his first shackle, there was still a big gap between him, Lord dehell and Lady Wind of the Immortal Vampires.

    How could the Immortal Vampires¡¯ gods give the Supreme Artifact to him?

    Besides, even if Zhang Ruochen had the Supreme Artifact, he couldn¡¯t defeat the Elixir Spirit at the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm. If he really fought it head-on, he would most likely be killed instantly. It was simply courting death.

    Zhang Ruochen found his first target.

    It was a Saintwill Pill of Quasi-Emperor Grade. The Elixir Spirit appeared as a Yin-yang Jasmine. Two bloomed flowers, one Yin and one Yang. It was as lovely as the sun and the moon.

    It should be very suitable to help me integrate the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill.

    An extremely dangerous aura approached just as this thought shed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. The scorching airwave appeared to melt his Neverwither physique.

    It was a flower from the Yin-yang Jasmine. It pressed down on him from above.

    The flower was like a divine sun. It was very simr to the heat from Lord Ming¡¯s Ster Sword. It could fuse with everything and destroy the Neverwither physique.

    The mes from the flower were Divine Purification me of Emperor me level.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen had to raise his arm and unleash an absolute Yang Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike in a hurry. It collided with the flower of the Yin-yang Jasmine.

    A fierce collision.

    A terrifying power crashed down on him and sent him flying more than a hundred miles.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood-red robe was riddled with holes from the Divine Purification me. Some of his hair was on fire, and his right arm was in great pain. Luckily, he had a powerful Demigod-level physique, so he wasn¡¯t injured. He was just in a sorry state.

    ¡®This is the power of a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint. I¡¯ll probably have to cultivate the Hundred-Shackle Realm to fight it head-on,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The cultivators of the Infernal Court Realm were allughing behind him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of rushing so fast? You¡¯re overestimating yourself. How dare you try to take the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill?¡± Wujiang snorted. His face was full of mockery and ridicule.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen was indeed skillful to block the Elixir Spirit¡¯s attack.¡±

    Xu shook his head. ¡°A Thousand-Koan Realm Elixir Spirit isn¡¯t so easy to deal with. Zhang Ruochen overestimates his own strength. However, that Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill suits me.¡±

    Including Xu, four Supreme Saints of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm rushed toward the Yin-yang Jasmine.

    ¡°You only know how to show off. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Lord Xia Yu nced in the direction of the Yin-yang Jasmine. Then, she and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan rushed toward another Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill.

    The four Supreme Saints of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm came within a hundred miles of the Yin-yang Jasmine. They sensed the powerful ripples of power from the Quasi-Emperor Grade saint¡¯s Pill. They all stopped and took out a Regal Artifact each.

    Before they could act, they heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voiceing from afar.

    ¡°Get out of the way, all of you.¡±

    The four Supreme Saints looked for the voice and saw Zhang Ruochen standing at the other end of the void space. He was pointing a Violet Gourd at them... No, at the Yin-yang Jasmine.

    ¡°You told us to get out of the way, and we should follow? What a joke,¡± an Ashura Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm said coldly.

    Another Corpusian Supreme Saint of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm suggested, ¡°He¡¯s just a clown in the Neverwilt Realm. Why don¡¯t we cripple him first and then use our own abilities to take the Sacred Pill?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a hindrance here.¡±

    Xu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Violet Gourd in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. Suddenly, he felt a slight fluctuation in the space. His expression changed, and he retreated quickly like lightning.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    36 million Dimensional inscriptions at the mouth of the gourd were activated by Zhang Ruochen. They instantly turned into a circr dimensional array that covered hundreds of miles.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Why is there a dimensional array?¡±

    The other three Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm realized that something was wrong. They immediately burst out with their fastest speed, trying to escape from the dimensional array.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Within a few hundred miles, space copsed and contracted, forming a powerful suction force that gathered at the gourd¡¯s mouth.

    The Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill¡¯s Elixir Spirit, Yin-yang Jasmine, was the first to bear the brunt of the suction force. Its massive body rapidly shrank and was sucked into the gourd.

    Apart from that, more than ten King Grade Saintwill Pills within the dimensional array were also sucked in.

    Even though Xu had escaped from the dimensional array, he has still been pulled back hundreds of meters by the Violet Gourd¡¯s suction force. His body waspletely out of his control.

    After stabilizing himself, Xu felt his scalp go numb. He stared at the gourd in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand from afar and immediately fled. He didn¡¯t dare to stay there any longer.

    ¡°What a terrifying gourd. Although it¡¯s not a Supreme Artifact, it¡¯s even more terrifying than some Supreme Artifacts. It looks like this is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest trump card.¡±

    The feeling of weightlessness that was out of his control just now made Xu feel very ufortable.

    The other three Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm had escaped from the dimensional array. They stabilized themselves and retreated immediately, not daring to get too close to Zhang Ruochen.

    Fortunately, the huge body of the Yin-yang Jasmine blocked most of the suction force of the Violet Gourd. Otherwise, the three of them might not have been able to escape.

    ¡°Damn it! What kind of gourd was that of Zhang Ruochen? The suction force is too strong. It can¡¯t be blocked at all.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a top-tier Regal Artifact, and it has the property of dimension. If you meet Zhang Ruochen in the future, you¡¯d better be careful. Don¡¯t fail miserably.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. In my opinion, the gourd is only within 300 miles. The suction force is the strongest. Moreover, it will take a long time to activate once. It¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. If weunch a long-range attack or don¡¯t give him a chance to activate the gourd, he¡¯ll have to take a beating.¡±

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen had only activated the dimensional array at the mouth of the gourd. He hadn¡¯t activated the power of the Golden Sun of Destruction and the ster core in the gourd, so he hadn¡¯t released Supreme Power. The devouring power was also very limited.

    ¡°This gourd... is interesting...¡±

    The surprised Lady Wind witnessed that from far away.

    A Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill had been taken away so easily. Many cultivators became alert and thought about strategies to deal with the gourd.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop. He rushed toward another Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    The Elixir Spirit of the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was also a flower. It appeared to be a hand. It clenched its four fingers and stretched out its index finger. It emitted a bright red light.

    The flower was called the Immortal Cactus.

    The cultivator who fought with the Immortal Cactus was Wujiang of the Nether n.

    The shockwaves from the battle between Wujiang and the Immortal Cactus turned into waves of energy that spread thousands of miles away.

    There was no one else besides Wujiang.

    No cultivator dared to fight with him.

    With Wujiang¡¯s powerful cultivation, it was obviously not easy to subdue an Elixir Spirit at the initial stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm. One man and one flower. The fierce battle shook the space violently.

    Zhang Ruochen had only flown 500 miles away when he was noticed by Wujiang.

    When Zhang Ruochen had used the Violet Gourd to collect the Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill, it had caused a great fluctuation. Of course, Wujiang had noticed it, so he did not dare to underestimate him.

    ¡°This Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill is mine. You¡¯d better not get your hands on it.¡±

    Wujiang transmitted his voice in a threatening tone.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid of him. He said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve spent so much time, but you still haven¡¯t subdued the Elixir Spirit. I don¡¯t think you can do it. You¡¯d better step aside and let me do it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said Wujiang couldn¡¯t manage.

    How could it be so easy to subdue the Elixir Spirit?

    Not only couldn¡¯t destroy the Elixir Spirit, but he couldn¡¯t damage the pill itself.

    It was harder than defeating a Supreme Saint in the initial stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm or even killing a Supreme Saint in the initial stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    ¡°How dare you speak to me that way? Who gave you such courage to do so?¡±

    Wujiang felt that Zhang Ruochen was deliberately provoking him. His eyes turned cold. During the fight with the Immortal Cactus, Wujiang put his hands together in front of his chest. A dark brilliance bloomed behind him, condensing 100 hand shadows in a circr formation.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    100 ck hand shadows each struck out a palm, turning into 100 palms that attacked Zhang Ruochen across the air.

    Each palm grewrger andrger.

    Finally, it seemed to turn into 100 Mount Wuzhi, releasing a bone-chilling power thatpletely enveloped Zhang Ruochen.

 Chapter 2288 - Myriad Eye Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 2288: Myriad Eye Illusion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and saw numerous Palm Prints flying toward him. The space was shaking, and the airflow was surging rapidly. The power fluctuatedyer byyer. It was like the waves of the Milky Way.

    The Palm Prints carried Dark power and swallowed the Saint Light emitted from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Such a powerful attack from a mere distraction. Wu Jiang is indeed a powerful enemy that can not be underestimated.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to be here to take the quasi Emperor Grade Sacred Pill. In fact, he had another purpose. He wanted to test Wu Jiang¡¯s strength so that he would not be caught off guard when they met on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield.

    The Supreme Saints who could reach the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm within a thousand years were all extraordinary. They all had trump cards. Even a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint would suffer greatly if he underestimated them.

    Furthermore, Wu Jiang was ranked at the top of the list of the Great Perfection at Hundred-Shackle Realm. Naturally, Zhang Ruochen paid great attention to Wu Jiang. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate his opponent.

    Without confronting Wu Jiang head-on, Zhang Ruochen used Great Dimensional Shift. Before the 100 Palm Printsnded, he crossed space and disappeared.

    Wu Jiang noticed this and wasn¡¯t surprised. He seemed to have guessed that Zhang Ruochen would use Great Dimensional Shift to dodge the Palm Prints. A cold smile appeared on his face. He said to himself, ¡®Masters of Space aren¡¯t always sessful.¡¯

    His lips moved. Instantly, the power of Curse spread out silently from his body. Like fog, like cotton, and like a, it enveloped the universe within a thousand miles.

    For the Nether n, the power of Curse was their most basic method.

    It was like the sword of a sword cultivator, the devouring power of a Saint Devourer, the knowledge of a Confucian cultivator...

    The mysterious and errie power of Curse could rival the power of Time and Space.

    At this moment, Wu Jiang was using the ¡°Blood-devouring Curse¡± from the power of Curse. It was a curse specifically used to deal with humans, Rakshasa, Immortal Vampires, and other beings of flesh and blood

    Once the curse hit a cultivator, the blood in his body would drain rapidly until he turned into a dried corpse.

    Even the caster of the curse didn¡¯t know where the disappeared blood had gone and who had devoured it.

    Whoosh

    The space trembled slightly. Zhang Ruochen appeared. He was only a hundred miles away from Wu Jiang and the finger of the immortal. He stood in a triangle.

    The Blood-devouring Curse caught Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura and gathered toward him.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    The power of Curse invaded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. His skin caved in, and his body withered quickly. Even if he mobilized Saint Qi and Divine Purification me as defense, he couldn¡¯t resist it.

    The power of the Blood-devouring Curse was everywhere. Any defense was useless.

    ¡°Just enjoy the pain of losing blood!¡± Wu Jiang shook his head. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch anymore.

    Killing Zhang Ruochen was just as difficult as killing an insect.

    Zhang Ruochen folded his arms. His body shrank and quickly turned into a small light dot. The light spot jumped and used Great Dimensional Shift to escape thousands of miles away from the space covered by the Blood-devouring Curse.

    ¡°What a terrible Curse power. The curse attacks I encountered in Kunlun are far inferior to Wu Jiang¡¯s ones.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t panic because he knew that there was still a big gap between him and Wu Jiang in terms of pure strength. This time, he fought against Wu Jiang for the quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill to see how big the gap was.

    Half of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had withered, and he had lost a lot of Saint Blood.

    He tried his best to mobilize the Divine Purification me and refine the power of the Blood-devouring Curse in his body, but the effect was minimal. He was still losing the blood in his body, and a strong sense of weakness invaded him, making him sleepy.

    Logically speaking, the Divine Purification me could break the power of Curse, but it depended on the strength of the Divine Purification me and the power of Curse. A drop of water could extinguish a candle fire but not a big one.

    Divine Purification me was Emperor-level mes. But if the users¡¯ cultivations were different, so the number of Fire Precepts they could intergrate was different. And the level of power unleashed was naturally different.

    ¡°It seems that I have to reach Hundred-Shackle Realm at least to refine the power of Curse with the Divine Purification me. Now... I¡¯m stillcking.¡± Zhang Ruochen endured the pain of losing blood, he tried other ways to resist the power of Curse.

    Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest nodded slightly and praised, ¡°The Blood-devouring Curse is one of the Nether n¡¯s six great Curses. Wu Jiang has already practiced to the seventh level at such a young age. ¡°Logically speaking, only a Supreme Saint Netherkin can do it.

    ¡°For a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint to practice the Blood-devouring Curse to the fifth level is already considered an outstanding talent.¡±

    The elixir attendant said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s the disciple of the Fane of Darkness. He has myriad hands and eyes. He¡¯ll definitely reach the heavens in the future. With his strength, he could be invincible in the same realm.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, in this era, there¡¯s a Divine Fetus and an elite with Royal Divine Frame. That¡¯s why he¡¯s being suppressed.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t reached Hundred-Shackle Realm yet. It¡¯s not wise to provoke Wu Jiang.¡±

    Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen will die under the Blood-devouring Curse in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Well... right now, they are still in the stage of snatching pills, and they haven¡¯t entered the Celestial-Hunting battlefield yet. It isn¡¯t the official beginning, so I¡¯ll help him. At least, I have to save his life so that it won¡¯t be hard to exin it to Wargod Bloodximius.¡±

    Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest was about to attack, but he noticed something. He stopped and let out a soft exmation.

    Swoosh

    Zhang Ruochen, who was floating in the space of the universe, let out bright green light from his abdomen. It purified the power of the Blood-devouring Curse.

    Even his shriveled body recovered in an instant. His skin became as smooth as jade again.

    The green light was the light of the Heart of the Divine Tree. It contained endless life essence and was the nemesis of the Blood-devouring Curse.

    In order to improve his spiritual power, Zhang Ruochen had already swallowed the Heart of the Divine Tree and absorbed Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s knowledge. He didn¡¯t expect it to have an effect on the curse at this time.

    The Blood-devouring Curse dispersed. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s essence, Qi, and spirit were full again. He rushed toward Wu Jiang and the Immortal Cactus¡¯ Elixir Spirit.

    Wu Jiang¡¯s cultivation¡¯s level was profound. He had already suppressed the Immortal Cactus¡¯ Elixir Spirit. He was at the crucial moment of taking it.

    When he found that Zhang Ruochen had dispelled the Blood-devouring Curse and was reapproaching, he couldn¡¯t help but look surprised.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen can dispel the Blood-devouring Curse?¡±

    It must be known a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint had suffered a great loss at the hands of Wu Jiang because of Blood-devouring Curse.

    ¡®The power of the Blood-devouring Curse covers an area of a thousand miles. Creatures of flesh and blood can¡¯t get close. How did Zhang Ruochen do it? How did he block the power of Curse?¡¯

    ¡°Your Blood-devouring Curse is very powerful, but unfortunately, it can¡¯t do anything to me. Get out of the way, or I¡¯ll take you with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held Violet Gourd with both hands. He stood under the Immortal Cactus and pointed the mouth of the gourd toward Wu Jiang.

    Whoosh!

    36 million Dimensional inscriptions appeared at the mouth of the gourd. They spread for hundreds of miles.

    Wu Jiang knew the power of the gourd very well and dared not to underestimate it. He looked behind him and found an asteroid that was hundreds of miles long in the shape of a giant rock.

    He released his spiritual power and condensed it into an invisible hand. He grabbed the asteroid across the air and threw it at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted.

    The space copsed and contracted violently. The asteroid was crushed into pieces in an instant and was put into the gourd.

    The swallowing power was notpletely blocked. It still fell on the bodies of Wu Jiang and Immortal Cactus¡¯s Elixir Spirit and pulled them over quickly.

    ¡°What a powerful suction force.¡±

    Wu Jiang¡¯s face changed slightly and he immediately released the power of darkness.

    With his body as the center, the surroundings became dark and swallowed all the power that was close to him. Looking from afar, the area where Wu Jiang¡¯s body was formed a huge ck hole.

    The ck hole also emitted a strong suction force. It tugged at the power of the gourd. It was difficult to tell the strong from the weak.

    After putting the quasi-emperor-ss saint¡¯s will pill and the Immortal Cactus Elixir Spirit into the gourd, 36 million inscriptions of space returned to the mouth of the gourd and were restrained.

    In the ck hole, Wu Jiang walked out and stood more than 10 miles away from Zhang Ruochen. His face was full of killing intent. He said, ¡°Return the quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. I can spare your life for now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed the lid of the gourd and stared at him without fear. He said, ¡°I want to see what else you can do. Just show me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the one looking for death. Don¡¯t me me.¡±

    The ck lightning pattern on Wu Jiang¡¯s forehead released wisps of electric light. They slowly cracked and turned into an eye. Dense illusory light appeared in his pupils. They formed a myriad eyes lining up in front of him.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s consciousness became blurry. He didn¡¯t know if he was in an illusion or reality.

    He only felt that the world he was in was illuminated by myriad rays of light. Myriad eyes hung above his head like stars. Each of them gave off an aura that was as terrifying as a god.

    If it were any other cultivator, even a Supreme Saint, being stared at by myriad divine eyes, he would probably be kneeling on the ground.

    However, Zhang Ruochen held on with a strong will. His body was as taut as iron, and he didn¡¯t yield in the illusory realm of ¡°Myriad Eye Illusion¡±.

    ¡°Not bad. Your willpower is so strong. It¡¯s a pity that your cultivation and spiritual power are too weak.¡±

    Wu Jiang walked toward Zhang Ruochen step by step. His face was handsome but extremely cold. He said again, ¡°Your spiritual power is only at the 62nd level, yet you dare to take the initiative to fight against me. Don¡¯t you know that with your poor cultivation, you should run from me as far away as possible?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could hear Wu Jiang¡¯s voice and sense him approaching. However, the myriad divine eyes locked onto him, forcing him to fight with all his strength. Other than that, he couldn¡¯t even lift a finger.

    Rumble

    Zhang Ruochen activated the will of the Immovable Wisdom King in his heart. He slowly raised his arms. Nine-storey divine pce appeared above his head to counter the myriad divine eyes.

    He thought to himself, everything is an illusion. There was no way Wu Jiang could release myriad divine might. It¡¯s all illusion. I must ovee the illusion and seek the truth

    ...

    In Qi Stream of Elixir in the distance, Luo Sha, who had just taken a King Grade Saintwill Pill, saw this scene, she was anxious. ¡®Zhang Ruochen is such a reckless person. How can he challenge an elite like Wu Jiang now?

    ¡®Wu Jiang¡¯s spiritual power has reached the 66th level. He has once defeated a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint with his spiritual power alone. If he performs Myriad Eye Illusion, even a Thousand-Koan Realm elite will have to retreat.¡¯

    Wu Jiang walked to Zhang Ruochen and extended an index finger. He spat the power of Darkness from his fingertip. It turned into a ck sharp de and slowly stabbed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be.

    Crash.

    The space slightly shook.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Luo Sha used the Great Dimensional Shift and appeared in front of Wu Jiang. Circles of spatial ripples appeared under his feet as if he was standing in the center of ake.

    Wu Jiang did not look at Luo Sha directly. He said casually, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯d better mind your own business. You can¡¯t stop me. If your brother is here, maybe you have a chance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to stop you. I¡¯m here to save you,¡± Luo Sha said.

    A look of confusion appeared in Wu Jiang¡¯s eyes. He stopped the de in his hand and stared at Luo Sha. ¡°Save me?¡±

    ¡°The Celestial-Hunting battle has officially begun. If you kill Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ll lose 500,000 points. Do you have 500,000 points now?¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s beautiful eyes were enchanting. A charming smile appeared on her face. ¡°If you lose points, you¡¯ll be expelled from the Celestial-Hunting battle. Don¡¯t you want to participate in the Celestial-Hunting battle?¡±

    Wu Jiang snorted and said, ¡°Now, everyone is fighting for Saintwill Pills. Moreover, we haven¡¯t entered the Celestial-Hunting battlefield yet. Are you threaten me with the rules of the Celestial-hunting Battlefield? Will that work?¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s gaze turned to the Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest and asked, ¡°High Priest, if I get the pill, other cultivators still want to snatch it by force. They even want to kill me. Does that count as viting the rules of the Celestial-hunting battlefield?¡±

    Before the Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest could speak, Luo Sha continued, ¡°The high priest had personally announced that the Celestial-hunting battle had officially begun.¡±

    The Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest helplessly smiled bitterly. Immediately, his voice spread across the Qi Stream of Elixir as he said, ¡°Once the medicinal pills are taken, they can not be snatched again. Otherwise, it will be considered as vitions in the Celestial-hunting battle and points will be deducted.¡±

    When Wu Jiang heard this, his gentle eyes became ferocious. He stared at Luo Sha and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember it! No one can take what belongs to me. Hmph!¡±

    Wu Jiang waved his sleeve and left. His voice then sounded. ¡°It¡¯s not good for Your Highness to get too close to Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder,¡± Luo Sha replied.

    Myriad Eye Illusion disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen recovered from the illusion. His face was solemn as he thought hard about how to crack Wu Jiang. Just like other cultivators who thought hard about how to crack the Path of Time and the Path of Dimension, there was always a way to resist.

    The fragrant wind approached and floated in front of him.

    Luo Sha¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind. She looked alluring. She nced at Zhang Ruochen and sized him up. She was relieved to see that Zhang Ruochen was not injured and he was still sane.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to provoke the top ten Hundred-Shackle Realm elites of the Great Perfection for the time being. How long have you been cultivating? How can you fight against them?

    ¡°They might not look more than a thousand years old, but with the time spent cultivating in the arrays of Time, some of the Hundred-Shackle Realm elites who achieved the Great Perfection have been cultivating for close to ten thousand years.

    ¡°You have to at least break through the first shackle in order to start fighting against them.

    ¡°Wu Jiang¡¯s Myriad Eye Illusion is very terrifying. Your spiritual power and intelligence are not damaged, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m forcing him to use the Myriad Eye Illusion. Seeing it from the info is different from experiencing it personally.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re courting death?¡± Luo Sha red at him with her phoenix eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve figured out a way to break his Myriad Eye Illusion!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Sha was stunned, ¡°Impossible,¡± he said. ¡°The difference in the strength of your spiritual power is too great. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t use the Myriad Eye Illusion and only uses his spiritual power to perform the illusion, you still won¡¯t be able to resist.

    ¡°Only my brother¡¯s innate divine eyes and the power of the two shinings in his pupils can resolve it. That is why my brother¡¯s ranking is higher than his.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. No matter how powerful the illusion is, if it is seen through, it will lose its power,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Sha instantly understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts. She said, ¡°You mean you want to see through the illusion with the power of Truth? But the difference in spiritual power is too big. Unless you have one percent of the Canon of Truth and are the Envoy of Truth, you can do it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be the Envoy of Truth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said thoughtfully. Then he turned around and looked at Luo Sha, saying, ¡°Just now... Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you finally thank me?¡± Luo Sha narrowed her eyes and smiled like a little fox. She felt that she had gained a lot. Even if she had offended Wu Jiang, it seemed to be worth it.

    Soon, Luo Sha stopped smiling and said seriously, ¡°You need to feel the urgency to break the first shackle as soon as possible. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to move forward in this Celestial-Hunting battle.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do need to break the first shackle as soon as possible.¡±

    After Luo Sha left, Zhang Ruochen focused his attention on another quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill.

    There were three Hundred-Shackle Realm?Supreme Saints of the Great Perfection stage fighting for the quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill. One of them was Yanhong, one of the three Scioness candidates.

    ¡°Perhaps I can try her strength.¡±

 Chapter 2289 - Warlord Mara Attaining the Great Perfection

    <h4>Chapter 2289: Warlord Mara Attaining the Great Perfection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Ruochen caused a huge sensation and be the focus of attention when snatching two Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills.

    ¡°How dare he snatched a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill straight from Wu Jiang¡¯s fingertips!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that Zhang Ruochen will be the biggest winner?¡±

    ¡°The gourd in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand is really suitable to snatch the pills. He seed because he had this advantage that others don¡¯t, not because of his cultivation. ¡±

    ...

    So far, the only cultivators who had sessfully taken Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills were Lan Ying, Luo Shengtian, and Zhang Ruochen.

    Needless to say, Lan Ying and Luo Shengtian were well-known in Infernal Court. They were the pace-setters of this generation. However, each of them had only taken one Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    Zhang Ruochen, despite being a Neverwilt Realm cultivator, had snatched two pills in a row. Hence, people were jealous.

    Even Yan Wusheng ¡ª who was as famous as Zhang Ruochen ¡ª was still fighting hard. He hadn¡¯t even secured one Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill yet.

    Soon, the cultivators realized that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop there and found a new target. He rushed toward the Blood Clover¡¯s Elixir Spirit and was jumping between Dimensions at an extremely fast speed.

    The main force fighting Elixir Spirit of Blood Clover was the beautiful Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    ¡°What is he nning to do? After stealing from Xu and Wu Jiang, he wants to go after Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s pill now?¡±

    The cultivators watching the pill snatchingpetition through the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms were all stunned. They thought that Zhang Ruochen was audacious.

    Was it really good to make enemies everywhere?

    At first, everyone had been specting how Zhang Ruochen would avoid Wu Jiang, Xu, and Supreme Saint Yanhong on the battlefield of Celestial-hunting. However, they had never thought that Zhang Ruochen would take the initiative to attack.

    Thousands of miles away, Lan Ying looked in the direction of the Blood Clover¡¯s Elixir Spirit. He snorted and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯sbat strength is far from being first ce. Yet there should be no dispute that he should win a prize for his courage.¡±

    Hong Futu, whose muscles bulged, stood beside Lan Ying. With a gravelly voice, he said ¡°We¡¯ve only snatched a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Why don¡¯t we fight for it? Meanwhile, we could teach this arrogant kid a lesson.¡±

    Lan Ying waved his hand, ¡°That Pink Skull is one of the three candidates for Scioness. She¡¯s smart so she won¡¯t make the same mistake as Xu and Wu Jiang. It won¡¯t be easy for Zhang Ruochen to snatch the pill from her. Besides, it¡¯s just a mere Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill.¡±

    Lan Ying turned around. His eyes shone with divine light as he looked at the five elites ¡ª in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm ¡ª from Yanluo n who were fighting with the Elixir Spirit of Lotus of Divine Reflection.

    The Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was his target.

    The weapon used by Supreme Saint Yanhong was a ss five Regal Artifact, a Purple Cauldron.

    Hundreds of thousands of Regal Inscriptions surged out of Purple Cauldron and turned into a purple cloud that covered an area of hundreds of miles. The purple cloud churned non-stop and summoned 39 streaks of lightning that were as thick as rivers. They wrapped around the three branches of the Elixir Spirit of Blood Clover tightly and suppressed it.

    The other two Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm who were fighting for Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill did not dare to get close to the purple cloud and retreated to the side.

    ¡°It seems that this Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill is going to be snatched by Supreme Saint Yanhong. I can only snatch a few King Grade Saintwill Pills to make up for the loss.¡±

    The two Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm sighed, turned into two beams of light, and flew away quickly.

    ¡°At least you know your ce.

    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    The smile on Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s pale face disappeared. She released even more power to activate Purple Cauldron. She wanted to suppress the Blood Clover¡¯s Elixir Spirit as soon as possible.

    Zhang Ruochen held Violet Gourd in his hand and came behind Supreme Saint Yanhong. He said, ¡°How could the number one powerhouse of Bone n, the top-notch elite among the three candidates for Scioness, not use a Supreme Artifact?¡±

    As he said this, Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and created a Dimensional Rift that was dozens of miles long. He shed toward the spot between Saint Yanhong and the Elixir Spirit of Blood Clover.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    The dimension was torn apart. The connection between Saint Yanhong and Purple Cauldron was cut off instantly.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Without Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s control, Purple Cauldron¡¯s power was greatly reduced. The Elixir Spirit of Blood Clover broke through its suppression and turned into a beam of blood light. It pierced through the thick purple fog and quickly headed toward the six-colored Forest of No Return.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong was about to seed, but Zhang Ruochen had destroyed her chance. No matter how good her state of mind was, she could no longer control her anger. Her long hair fluttered like willow branches and grew longer. She flew through the air like a de.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her. He released the Spatial Domain and Null Time realm and was ready to activate the power of Dimension and Time.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very curious. Is the true form under your skin really pink?¡± Zhang Ruochen deliberately provoked Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    If he could defeat her state of mind and make her panic, herbat strength would be greatly reduced.

    ¡°If you have the ability, you might have a chance to see it. However, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯d scare you.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s face was exquisite as if it was carved out of a Crystal Divine Jade. Her eyes shone with spiritual light. Every cultivator was mesmerized by her appearance even though they knew her true form was a skeleton.

    Just as the battle between the two was about to erupt, Supreme Saint Yanhong and Zhang Ruochen sensed that the two Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage in Hundred-Shackle Realm, who had left previously, returned. They bypassed them and chased after the Elixir Spirit of Blood Clover.

    ¡°HMPH! Wait till I take Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and condense a Grade Three Saintwill. I¡¯ll deal with you slowly after then.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong turned into a beam of pink light and flew onto Purple Cauldron. She activated the Purple Cauldron and chased after Elixir of Blood Clover.

    The Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill was very important to her. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose it.

    Zhang Ruochen activated Precepts of Dimension. Just as he was about to use Great Dimensional Shift, a bright arrow cut through the dark universe and flew toward him.

    ¡°Lord Sinluo!¡±

    Sensing the aura of the Divine Tree Arrow, Zhang Ruochen figured out who was attacking him. With a ¡®whoosh¡¯, he disappeared and moved a hundred miles away to avoid the arrow.

    8,000 miles away, Lord Sinluo hovered in the air. Holding Frostwood bow, he smiled coldly. ¡°With me here, you can forget about taking a Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Aren¡¯t the upper three ns supporting Pan Ruo? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being criticized for helping Supreme Saint Yanhong?¡±

    ¡°Do I need to exin my actions to you?¡±

    Lord Sinluo drew Frostwood bow again. Another Divine Tree Arrow was ced on the bowstring condensed from cold air. The bow became crystal clear. Hemanded, ¡°All arrows fired at once.¡±

    Boom

    A loud explosion was heard.

    The Divine Tree Arrow flew at more than 5,000 times the speed of sound. It split into two in midair, then four, then four, then eight. Finally, it turned into a rain of arrows and flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    It was so fast that it could reach Zhang Ruochen in an instant even though they were shot out thousands of miles away.

    Zhang Ruochen drew circles with his hands. Dense Precepts of Dimension flowed from his fingertips, distorting the Dimension in front of him by 180 degrees.

    The rain of arrows that flew toward him suddenly flew back in the opposite direction.

    ¡°Instead of wasting time to attack me, why don¡¯t you collect more Saintwill Pills?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly. He didn¡¯t want to fight with Lord Sinluo so he left the space immediately. He jumped three times in a row and caught up with Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me!¡±

    A 300-meter-wide ax silhouette hacked down from the sky, carrying a strong wind force.

    The fluctuation of power locked onto Zhang Ruochen. It forced Zhang Ruochen to freeze the space above his head and form a Spatial Shield to resist the attack of ax silhouette.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    When the ax silhouette and Spatial Shield collided, it formed waves of energy ripples.

    With a crack, Spatial Shield was shattered by the blood-red ax. Seeing that the ax was about tond on Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen held the mouth of the gourd in his hand and hit the edge of the ax hard.

    The ear-piercing sound of metal colliding echoed through the vast space.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body fell rapidly. He spread out his ten golden wings and gradually stabilized himself. He looked up and saw a thousand-foot-tall Rakshasa Warsoul standing in the starry sky, looking down at him.

    Below Rakshasa Warsoul, a four-meter-tall burly figure stood on a cloud of evil Qi.

    It was Warlord Mara, the most powerful man in Dhisan, one of the seven great kingdoms of the Rakshasa.

    Holding a blood ax the size of a millstone, Warlord Mara red ferociously and said in a low voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we meet again!¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong was slightly surprised to find that it was Warlord Mara who had attacked Zhang Ruochen. But after a while, a smile appeared on her lips. She did not stay any longer and continued to chase after the Elixir Spirit of Blood Clover.

    Zhang Ruochen nced in the direction where Saint Yanhong had left. He frowned and felt helpless, ¡°Am I that hateful? I can¡¯t believe that you and Lord Sinluo, the elites of the lower three ns and the upper three ns respectively would rather help Supreme Saint Yanhong just to deal with me?

    ¡°What if Supreme Saint Yanhong gets Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill? If her cultivation improves again, it¡¯ll be your fault if Lady Wind and Pan Ruo fail to be Scioness.¡±

    Warlord Mara hated Zhang Ruochen to the bone. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how hateful you are? Today, I¡¯ll fight you again to wash away the shame on Arena of Life and Death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to fight with Warlord Mara. He looked in the direction of Fortune Pce ck-robe High Priest and said, ¡°High Priest, Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting has begun. Attacking the cultivators of Infernal Court will cost 5,000 points, right?¡±

    Warlord Mara immediately stopped his ax. He was a bit nervous as he was afraid that he would be expelled from Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    ck-robe High Priest said softly, ¡°You¡¯ll only lose 5,000 points if you attack your own cultivators maliciously. Now, you¡¯re fighting for Saintwill Pill. Therefore, it¡¯s not against the rules if you attack each other.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, High Priest.¡±

    Warlord Mara bared his snow-white teeth and smiled coldly. He swung his ax again.

    When Zhang Ruochen received Warlord Mara¡¯s ax, Zhang Ruochen had discovered that Warlord Mara¡¯sbat power had increased greatlypared to his strength on Arena of Life and Death. He must have broken through thest shackle and reached the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    It wasn¡¯t strange. In Realm of Star Ocean¡¯s Auction, Warlord Mara had spent 11,000 Godstones to buy a cauldron of Fugue Pills.

    With the power of Fugue Pills, it was entirely possible to help him break through the realm.

    The bone wings on Warlord Mara¡¯s back grew from eight to ten.

    Even the ax in his hand was not Parashu, a ss two Regal Artifact. Instead, it was a divine relic, a ss Four Regal Artifact. The ax contained powerful divine power.

    Zhang Ruochen did not sh head-on with Warlord Mara. Instead, he used Great Dimensional Shift to jump through Dimensions and rush toward Elixir Spirit of Blood Clover.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Zhang Ruochen, I must avenge myself today.¡±

    Warlord Mara spread his ten wings. His speed was as fast as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, who had used Great Dimensional Shift. In an instant, he had caught up to Elixir Spirit of Blood Clover.

    ¡°Split clouds and break the sky.¡±

    The blood-red ax hacked down. With the aura like it could split heaven and earth apart.

    ¡°Why are they fighting here?¡±

    ¡°What great power. Warlord Mara has broken through to the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-shackle Realm.¡±

    The two Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-shackle Realm who were suppressing Elixir Spirit of Blood Clover, immediately dodged. Even they didn¡¯t dare to touch Warlord Mara¡¯s ax.

    One had to know when Warlord Mara broke through his ny-nine shackles, he had fought a Supreme Saint at the early stage of Thousand-Koan Realm to a draw. Since Warlord Mara had breakthrough his cultivation base, hisbat powers had increased dramatically, Luo Shengtian was probably the only Rakshasa who could suppress him.

    Even a normal Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm would have to dodge his attack.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Warlord Mara¡¯s ax fell from the edge of the Elixir of Blood Clover and injured the Elixir Spirit¡¯s ontology. Tens of thousands of petals light rain flew out from the wound.

    One could imagine how terrifying the power of this ax was.

    ¡°How could he be so strong? Warlord Mara is a ruthless person who turns shame into courage. If I had known earlier, I would have dug out his heart of Supreme Saint on Arena of Life and Death and sold it. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have recovered to his peak so easily, and it would be impossible for him to break through to the Great Perfection stage before Celestial-Hunting Festival,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt a little regretful. However, with a powerful Supreme Saint, Warlord Mara, messing things up. It would be very helpful for him to take Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill If he used Warlord Mara well.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen pped his ten golden wings and flew toward Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    ¡°If you¡¯re capable, stop dodging. Last time, I was careless and lost to you. Now, I have cultivated the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. I can suppress you with just one hand now.¡±

    Warlord Mara propped up his thousand-foot-high Rakshasa Warsoul again, and his eyes followed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s flight path.

    ¡°It seems that you have a bad memory as you still underestimate your enemy. If you really fight with one hand, you will only be suppressed by me and kneel on the ground again,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Thinking of the humiliation of being suppressed by Zhang Ruochen on Arena of Life and Death, Warlord Mara¡¯s eyes were as red as blood. He roared and swung his ax horizontally.

    This ax not only attacked Zhang Ruochen but also locked onto Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong frowned. She had no choice but to control Purple Cauldron to defend in front of her.

    <i>Whoosh-</i>

    Zhang Ruochen took a step back and stepped into the space ripples. His body sank in.

    When he appeared again, he was above Elixir Spirit of Blood Clover. He took out Violet Gourd and activated the Dimensional Inscription at the mouth of Groud.

    ¡°Be careful of Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack him together. We can¡¯t let him take Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.¡±

    The two Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm who was watching noticed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions. One attacked with a Regal Artifact, while the other spat corpse Qi. They turned into thousands of ck-armored Corpse Kings and surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    However, they were toote. The Dimensional Inscription at the mouth of Groud was activated.

    The Regal Artifact swords, as well as the densely packed ck-armored Corpse Kings, fell into Dimensional Array.

 Chapter 2290 - Battle For the Gourd

    <h4>Chapter 2290: Battle For the Gourd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    The two Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm were afraid to be sucked into Violet Gourd. Unable to care for the sword and ck-armored Corpse Kings, they quickly shot out two mighty clouds of death. With the rebound force from the clouds, they flew backward like cannonballs.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Elixir Spirit of Blood Clover, the Regal Artifact sword, and more than 3,000 ck-armored Corpse Kings within the area covered by Dimensional Array were sucked into Violet Gourd.

    ¡°That cauldron...¡±

    In the reflection of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils, Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s Purple Cauldron flew over quickly, but it did not shrink in size.

    With a ¡®bang¡¯, Purple Cauldron crashed heavily into the mouth of Violet Gourd.

    At the same time, arge amount of lightning surged out of the cauldron. Like a dragon or a snake, the lightning swam across the surface of the gourd and struck Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. In an instant, the ten golden wings on his back bent forward and wrapped around his entire body. The wings folded and turned into a Golden Orb.

    Violet Gourd and the Golden Orb were sent flying after being struck by dozens of lightning bolts.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s graceful figure flew out from behind Purple Cauldron like a ghost spirit. Her slender legsnded on the edge of the cauldron. A crisp sound rang out when the red jade bracelets on her ankles collided with each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to snatch my things.¡±

    The lightning from Purple Cauldron turned the area within a hundred miles into a forbidden zone. It also reflected Supreme Saints Yanhong¡¯s figure, which was both beautiful and demonic.

    Suddenly, her eyes shone with a scorching light. She discovered Violet Gourd in the pitch-ck dimension and revealed a look of joy. She immediately stretched out her snow-white hand and grabbed at it.

    Her silhouette white hand reached over 80 miles in an instant.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Just as she was about to retrieve Violet Gourd, Warlord Mara chopped down with his axe and cut off her hand¡¯s silhouette.

    Seeing that Warlord Mara had arrived and was rapidly approaching Violet Gourd, Supreme Saint Yanhong let out a cold snort. She kicked Purple Cauldron lightly with her feet, and it immediately flew out to collide with him.

    On the other side, two Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm were from Corpusian and Stone n. Their gazesnded on Violet Gourd. They were overjoyed and immediately activated their secret techniques to fly toward the direction of the gourd at their fastest speed.

    The gourd itself was a precious asset. Furthermore, there were three Quasi-Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills in it.

    Whoever could obtain the gourd would be the biggest winner in this pill snatchingpetition.

    After all, the deities and millions of cultivators from Infernal Court were watching. Whoever performed well would gain higher status and greatest fame in Infernal Court.

    ¡°Blood-dripped Corpse Emperor,¡±

    Hundred-Shackle Realm Corpusian in the Great Perfection stage slit his right wrist. Large amounts of corpse blood flowed out and condensed into a ck-armored Corpse Emperor. The aura of a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint erupted from his body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fight with me. I, ck-Feathered Corpse Emperor, want Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gourd!¡±

    ck-Feathered Corpse Emperor¡¯s true form moved to the right and blocked the Supreme Saint from Stone clone, Qiang Zun. A palm strike containing corrosive power crashed down.

    At the same time, ck-armored Corpse Emperor condensed from corpse blood flew rapidly toward Violet Gourd.

    The other cultivators of Infernal Court didn¡¯t expect this to happen. After a moment of shock, they were all in ebullience.

    ¡°Quick, go and take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gourd. That¡¯s the real treasure.¡±

    ¡°Taking the gourd is equivalent to taking three Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen had thrown the helve after the hatchet this time. So what if he snatched three Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills? He was only paving the way for others.¡±

    Violet Gourd was too valuable. The cultivators that were closer all rushed over.

    Meanwhile, the Elixir Spirit of the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill that Lord Xia Yu and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan fought for was shaped like a peony, but it was dark green. The flower was more than 3,000 meters long and looked like a flower cloud. It was about to be taken.

    However, Wu Jiang stepped in and snatched it.

    Wu Jiang held Elixir Spirit of Peony in his palm. He was tall and handsome, he smiled proudly and said, ¡°I know you guys are recalcitrant, but you can¡¯t me me. You can only me Zhang Ruochen. Someone has to bear the price for Zhang Ruochen in stealing my Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Lord Xia Yu watched as Wu Jiang disappeared into the darkness of the universe. They were furious, but they restrained themselves due to the Celestial-hunting rules. Therefore, they didn¡¯t attack.

    ¡°Wu Jiang is too powerful. Even if the two of us join hands, we might not be his match.¡± Supreme Saint Yi Xuan sighed. He was extremely disappointed, ¡°I will keep my promise to you.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu stared in the direction where Wu Jiang left and said, ¡°The Dharma Saintwill Wu Jiang unleashed earlier should be a top-tier Grade Three Saintwill. Otherwise, it would be impossible to suppress the Elixir Spirit of Peony with just one attack. Even though we managed to suppress the Elixir Spirit?at that time.¡±

    ¡°Are you worried that he could fuse a Grade Two Saintwill after obtaining the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill?¡± Supreme Saint Yi Xuan asked.

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°Forming Grade Two Saintwill is as difficult as ascending to heaven. But Wu Jiang¡¯s talent would be considered invincible if he was in another era. Hence, with the help of Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, the chances will greatly increase.¡±

    Faced with a figure like Wu Jiang, even if Lord Xia Yu thought highly of herself, she had to admit that there was a big gap between the both of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Zhang Ruochen has already taken two Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills. Once he reaches the Hundred-Shackle Realm, he¡¯ll definitely be able to counter Wu Jiang,¡± Supreme Saint Yi Xuan said.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was in the deep space of the universe. Lord Xia Yu had a ghastly expression when she saw Zhang Ruochen and Violet Gourd being hit by Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan followed her gaze and looked over, ¡°Our Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill has been taken away. It¡¯s impossible to take it back. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Violet Gourd should have stored the third Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill already. We can¡¯t afford to lose that gourd.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was even more anxious. She knew that Violet Gourd was the only Supreme Artifact in Immortal Vampires. If it was taken away at the start of Celestial-Hunting battle, the entire Immortal Vampires would be theughing stock of Infernal Court.

    ¡°This bastard Zhang Ruochen, doesn¡¯t he know that he should quit while he¡¯s ahead? Why did he steal from Supreme Saint Yanhong? Now we¡¯re in big trouble!¡± Lord Xia Yu was speechless. She spread the ten wings on her back and flew at full speed.

    ¡°Other than Lord Xia Yu, Bloodysky n has another Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm. When did Supreme Saint Yi Xuan breakthrough his realm?¡±

    ¡°This is incredible! Lord Xia Yu, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Zhang Ruochen. Just one Bloodysky n has three powerhouses. Who canpete with the ten major ns of Immortal Vampires?¡±

    ¡°If Dishastan continues to be enemies with Bloodysky n this year, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll suffer a great loss.¡±

    ...

    After Supreme Saint Yi Xuan¡¯s cultivation was exposed, everyone was shocked.

    The forces that had a conflict of interest with the Bloodysky n were under even more pressure.

    Xu stared at Lord Xia Yu and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, who was rushing to help Zhang Ruochen. He said to himself, ¡°They¡¯ve hidden their strength so well. It seems that Bloodysky n is very ambitious for this year¡¯s Celestial-Hunting Festival.¡±

    He opened his palm and lifted Pleiades Lotus. He attacked Lord Xia Yu and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan.

    Even if he didn¡¯t take the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, he had to stop Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reinforcements. He had to iste Zhang Ruochen. At the same time, he was helping Supreme Saint Yanhong take Violet Gourd.

    ck-armored Corpse King, formed by ck-Feathered Corpse Emperor using blood, was the first to arrive. It reached out to grab Violet Gourd.

    Before the ck corpse hand could touch the Gourd, crimson-gold mes that contained destructive heat surged out of the Gourd.

    <i>Crack</i>

    Even a Corpse Emperor¡¯s power couldn¡¯t withstand the gourd¡¯s power. Its hand was melted by the mes and turned back into a ball of ck corpse blood.

    The Crimson-gold mes were the power of Violet Gourd¡¯s vessel spirit.

    One had to know that a vessel spirit¡¯s power wasparable to a Supreme Saint from Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    30 miles away, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true form appeared from Golden Orb. He grabbed with his hand and Violet Gourd flew toward him automatically. However, Violet Gourd stopped after flying for a short distance.

    Strands of hair wrapped around the Gourd. The strands of hair pulled the gourd tightly and stopped Zhang Ruochen from taking it away.

    It was Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s hair.

    Each strand of hair was like a holy chain. It was extremely tough and contained Precepts.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He took a step forward and stepped into the Dimensional Gate. He used Great Dimensional Shift and prepared to descend next to Violet Gourd.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s technique was brilliant as she quickly got rid of Warlord Mara. Her hands emitted a pink fog of light and continued to smash into Purple Cauldron.

    The Purple Cauldron flew above Violet Gourd and rotated slowly.

    The first circle immediately brought a fierce squall that turned into a huge purple tornado.

    The second circle made the squall even more terrifying. It shook the Dimension.

    In the third circle...

    Purple Cauldron spun faster and faster. It forced Zhang Ruochen ¡ª who was using Great Dimensional Shift ¡ª to fall out of the Dimension. He was thrown out and his body glided through the void space.

    The power of Purple Cauldron was extremely shocking. It swept the sky and earth. Wind des and lightning shuttled through the tornado. The wind pir rose to a thousand miles high. The center became a forbiddennd of death.

    Even a Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm didn¡¯t dare to approach it.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s methods are quite powerful,¡± Having to suffer at the hands of Supreme Saint Yanhong twice, Zhang Ruochen had a new assessment of her.

    She was an extremely difficult woman to deal with!

    As expected, none of the candidates who could be Fane of Destiny¡¯s Scioness were easy to deal with.

    The power of Purple Cauldron was fully unleashed. Energy ripples surged out like waves. Everyone knew that Supreme Saint Yanhong was suppressing Violet Gourd.

    If she seeded, they would be forced to follow the rules and stoppeting.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong stood at the edge of the Purple Lightning Storm. Her hair swayed in the void and her robes fluttered. asionally, the lightning that shed by her side reflected her facial features clearly. She was both as beautiful as a fairy and a flirtatious demon.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Warlord Mara was the most powerful one amongst everyone present. He was no weaker than a Supreme Saint who was in the top ten of the Great Perfection stage in Hundred-Shackle Realm. He waved the blood-red ax in his hand and shed it towards Purple Cauldron.

    The ax was once stained with the blood of Immortal Vampires¡¯ deity. It contained a powerful divinity.

    ¡°Such powerful strength,¡±

    Even Supreme Saint Yanhong felt a sense of fear. She hit her palm strike at Purple Cauldron and summoned dozens of bolts of lightning that were as thick as water buckets. They interweaved into a pir of lightning and shed with the blood-red ax.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The blood-red ax was a ss four Regal Artifact while Purple Cauldron was a ss five Regal Artifact.

    When the two artifacts shed, the power erupted shook the void within a thousand miles and turned the sky and earth upside down.

    Warlord Mara¡¯s attack was blocked.

    ¡°Warlord Mara, I can give you one of the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills. Only if you help me take the gourd,¡± Supreme Saint Yanhong said.

    She needed time to suppress the gourd.

    However, there were enemies all around her and they were eyeing the gourd covetously. At this moment, she could only have a chance of sess if she win over her allies.

    ¡°I want two,¡± Warlord Mara said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you too greedy?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong was furious. If it wasn¡¯t for Warlord Mara¡¯s cultivation base which had reached the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm ¡ª making hisbat power increase exponentially and bing a top-tier force ¡ª he wouldn¡¯t have even been qualified to be her ally in the past.

    ¡°More and more cultivators are rushing over. If you don¡¯t agree to my conditions, you might not even get one.¡± Warlord Mara smirked. He was confident that Supreme Saint Yanhong would definitelypromise.

    ¡°That¡¯s my gourd. When Is it your turn to discuss the distribution rights?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spread his hands and opened up a vast starry sky. He disyed the Realm-frame of Truth ¡°Shoreless Star Ocean.¡± He wrapped Purple Cauldron, Violet Gourd, Supreme Saint Yanhong, Warlord Mara, and all the cultivators of Infernal Court in this void dimension.

    Without the limitation of dimension, the Realm-frame of Truth was perfectly disyed.

    Each in the Realm-frame of Truth was enormous. They evolved into the geography of mountains and rivers, bursting out with powerful Qi fluctuations.

    Zhang Ruochen spread out his hands and suddenly closed them.

    ¡°Incarceration of Divine Demon¡±

    A huge phantom of a demon appeared behind Zhang Ruochen and merged with the Realm-frame of Truth. The aura it emitted was sometimes sacred and majestic, sometimes evil and sinister.

    When Zhang Ruochen struck his palm strike, the Phantom of a Divine demon also did the same.

    In the Realm-frame of Truth, many Precepts of Truth flew out and merged with the Phantom of Divine Demon. The aura emitted by the Phantom of a Divine Demon rose steadily. When the palm strike hit the Purple Lightning Storm, the explosive power reached ten times.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The purple lightning storm was pierced through. The palm strike of the Phantom of Divine Demons collided with Purple Cauldron.

    On the other side of Purple Cauldron, Supreme Saint Yanhong also made a hand mark. She activated all the Regal Inscription in Purple Cauldron and unleashed its greatest power.

    Unfortunately, she did not have the time to activate the Gate of Destiny. She could only rely on her own strength to resist the explosive power of Incarceration of Divine Demon.

    <i>THUMP!</i>

    As if a god¡¯s bell had rung, Purple Cauldron shook violently and crashed into Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s body. She and the cauldron were thrown far away.

    Without the weakening of the Gate of Destiny, no matter how powerful Supreme Saint Yanhong was, she was still far from being able to withstand the ten times the explosive power of the advanced Saint technique of Thousand-Koan level, ¡®Incarceration of Divine Demon¡¯.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong spat out arge mouthful of blood. Cracks appeared on her wless body.

    Pink light radiated from the cracks. It was as if her body was about to fall apart.

    This beautiful skin was almost destroyed.

    Even though Supreme Saint Yanhong was sent flying, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t rx. He only heard a shout from above. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, taste the power of my ax.¡±

    An Axe with powerful divine power hacked down.

    A blood-red rain of light fell from the edge of the ax and locked onto Zhang Ruochen.

    The power of the axpressed the Dimension, making it extremely stable and difficult to break.

    Thus, Zhang Ruochen did not use the Power of Dimensions to escape. He reached out and grabbed Violet Gourd. He flipped his body and his left leg started burning. Ten million Crimson-red Divine Precepts appeared from it.

    He stepped forward and turned into a ming cloud that shed with the ax.

    After unsealing the third seal of Yanshen¡¯s Leg, Zhang Ruochen hadpletely refined the Ten million Divine Precepts.. The power he could unleash was far greater than before.

 Chapter 2291 - Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill

    <h4>Chapter 2291: Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After breaking through to the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm, Warlord Mara¡¯sbat strength was close to that of the top ten on the ranking. The full power of the ax, a ss Four Regal Regal Artifact, was so powerful that even the stars were about to shatter.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen kick the ax with his foot, cultivators watching the projection all over Infernal Court eximed.

    Even those cultivators who knew that Zhang Ruochen had a divine leg looked solemn. They held their breath, thinking that his action was too risky. What he had was just a divine leg; he was not a real god. If he fought head-on with a Supreme Saint like Warlord Mara, he might be at a great disadvantage.

    Just then, the red battle-ax and the ming cloud emitted from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg collided fiercely.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The dark void space of the universe became dazzling like a ming flower blooming.

    In the next moment, Zhang Ruochen and Warlord Mara retreated at the same time like lightning. They were evenly matched. Neither of them had the upper hand.

    ¡°How could he...

    ...block it!¡±

    Countless cultivators gasped. They had a deeper understanding of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power. They immediately understood that their worries were unnecessary.

    Warlord Mara was in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t defeat Zhang Ruochen, who was in Neverwilt Realm, with his cultivation at the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡°Again, try my Hundred Beast Combat Body Art.¡±

    Thunder and lightning surged out from behind Warlord Mara. They gathered into a sea of thunder and lightning. The illusory images of beast souls appeared. They all unleashed the aura of a Supreme Saint.

    <i>BzzzzzT</i>

    <i>RAWRRRRRRR!</i>

    The sound of the lightning and the roars of the beasts resounded through the heavens and earth.

    In the past, before Mara reached the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm, when he had only attained the minorpletion for Hundred Beast Combat Body Art, he fought a Dhisan Supreme Saint, who newly entered Thousand-Koan Realm, to a draw.

    Minorpletion stage of Hundred Beast Combat Body Art meant that each of the Thunder Beast Emperors had thebat strength of a Nine-Step Saint King.

    With the help of the power of the beasts, it was difficult for Warlord Mara to meet an opponent of the same cultivation rank.

    Now, not only had he made a breakthrough in cultivation, but he had also made a breakthrough in his Hundred Beast Combat Body Art. Hisbat power had reached a terrifying level.

    The power of each Thunder Beast Soul had reached the level of a Supreme Saint of Neverwilt Realm.

    Each of his attacks had 100 Supreme Saints of Neverwilt Realm supporting him. Even an ordinary Supreme Saint of the Thousand-Koan Realm would be injured if he attacked with all his strength.

    Before Zhang Ruochen broke through to Hundred-Shackle Realm, he did not n to fight with a superior like Warlord Mara. He waved Violet Gourd in his hand and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be expelled from the Celestial-Hunting battlefield, feel free to attack me.¡±

    Warlord Mara thought of something and looked at the ck-robed high priest in the distance. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you a coward? If you have the guts, then fight me openly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and ignored Warlord Mara. He used Great Dimensional Shift and left the area.

    A fight without benefits was a pure waste of energy.

    Warlord Mara was not a brainless person. He was very calctive.

    Just like back then, to pursue Luo Sha, he had secretly bribed the handmaidens around Luo Sha. To deal with Zhang Ruochen, he had used Mu Lingxi¡¯s Spatial Bracelet to lure Zhang Ruochen to the Arena of Life and Death.

    At this moment, he seemed to be challenging Zhang Ruochen, but in fact, he wanted to snatch Violet Gourd.

    Warlord Mara¡¯s angry roar spread throughout the universe. ¡°When I have umted 500,000 points, I will personally tear you into pieces.¡±

    Saint Yanhong¡¯s skin recovered. Her skin was as smooth as silk, and her face was beautiful. However, there was a stern look in her eyes.

    Qiang Zun¡¯s sword and more than 3,000 ck-armored corpse kings of ck-Feathered Corpse Emperor had been taken away by Violet Gourd. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t allow Zhang Ruochen to leave so easily. They immediately chased after him.

    Without weapons during the Celestial-Hunting battle, theirbat strength would be greatly reduced.

    3,000 ck-armored corpse kings were one of the most important trump cards of the ck-feathered Corpse Emperor. They couldn¡¯t lose them.

    Zhang Ruochen teleported himself 17 times until he was 10,000 miles away. When he sensed that the two powerful figures were still chasing him, he stopped.

    ¡°You two are so persistent. Do you want to take my gourd?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand us, Supreme Saint Ruochen. The pill snatchingpetition is over. Of course, we won¡¯t break the rules and continue to attack. But...¡±

    Qiang Zun¡¯s stiff face revealed a troubled expression. ¡°We actually want to discuss something with you, Supreme Saint Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the gourd in his hand and said, ¡°You want to take back the battle sword and the ck-armored Corpse King?¡±

    ck-feathered Corpse Emperor let out a hoarse voice, ¡°We fought because of the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. In reality, we don¡¯t have any deep enmity with you, Supreme Saint Ruochen.

    ¡°If you are willing to return my ck-armored corpse king, I promise that I will not participate in the battle against you.¡±

    Qiang Zun said, ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen did not respond immediately, ck-feathered Corpse Emperor said, ¡°You have made too many enemies of each n. If Qiang Zun and I be your enemy too, your situation will be even more difficult.¡±

    Qiang Zun said, ¡°If you don¡¯t return my sword and the ck-armored Corpse King, I¡¯m afraid we can only follow you. When that timees, your movement will be restricted.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ck-feathered Corpse Emperor said, ¡°No! I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. If there¡¯s anything you want, just say it.

    ¡°There are no eternal allies or enemies on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield. All cultivators only care about their own interest.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t beat around the bush.

    ¡°Qiang Zun, your sword is a ss Four Regal Weapon, right? ck-feathered Corpse Emperor, each of your 3,669 ck-armored Corpse Kings is withbat strength close to a Saint King¡¯s, right?

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t have them, yourbat strength would definitely fall to the bottom of the list of Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    Qiang Zun and ck-feathered Corpse Emperor didn¡¯t deny it.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°To be honest, a ss Four Regal Weapon is nothing to me. As for the ck-armored Corpse Kings, even if I had 10,000 of them, I wouldn¡¯t be able to control them. They have no value to me.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to return them to you.¡±

    Qiang Zun and ck-feathered Corpse Emperor were overjoyed.

    Zhang Ruochen changed the topic. ¡°But if you want me to return them to you, you have to agree to two conditions.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡±Qiang Zun said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°First, during the Celestial-Hunting battle, you are not allowed to participate in anything against Bloodysky n and me.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Qiang Zun and ck-feathered Corpse Emperor agreed without hesitation.

    ¡°Second, during the Celestial-Hunting battle, you have to do something for me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qiang Zun and ck-feathered Corpse Emperor looked at each other and hesitated.

    Zhang Ruochen knew what they were worried about. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you do anything that will harm the interests of our ns. Both of you are Hundred-Shackle Realm elites at Great Perfection, first-ss figures in the Celestial-Hunting battle. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Qiang Zun. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t harm Stone n¡¯s interests, I can help you with something.¡±

    ck-feathered Corpse Emperor nodded and agreed.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Swear first.¡±

    ck-feathered Corpse Emperor frowned. ¡°We¡¯re all Supreme Saints. All the cultivators in Infernal Court are watching us with divine eyes. How can we break the contract?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen insisted, ¡°No, you have to swear in the name of the god of your n. If you break the contract, the god of Stone n and Corpusians will die a horrible death.¡±

    ck-feathered Corpse Emperor and Qiang Zun felt a chill down their spines when they heard this. They stared in the direction of the Divine Domain of Destiny in fear and cursed in their hearts. ¡®Zhang Ruochen is a bastard. He dares to say anything and isn¡¯t afraid of being struck to death by divine punishment.¡¯

    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to swear, forget it. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen acted like he was about to leave.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    ck-feathered Corpse Emperor and Qiang Zun made a vow in the end. However, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything like, ¡°The gods of Stone n and Corpusians will die a horrible death.¡± Instead, they asked the gods of the two ns to bear witness. If they broke the contract, they would die a horrible death.

    Zhang Ruochen released the sword and the ck-armored Corpse Kings from Violet Gourd and returned them to ck-feathered Corpse Emperor and Qiang Zun.

    At the same time, he did a rough count. There were three Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills, 37 King Grade Saintwill Pills, and 458 top Heaven Grade Saintwill Pills in the gourd.

    The King Grade Saintwill Pills and top Heaven Grade Saintwill Pills were what Zhang Ruochen took from Violet Gourd when he flew over the Qi Stream of Elixir after taking the first Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    He had also identally collected some other pills when he snatched the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills.

    After all, once the spatial array at the mouth of the gourd was activated, it covered a vast area.

    All the Saintwill Pills in Qi Stream of Elixir had been taken away.

    Each of the ten Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills had an owner.

    Apart from the three pills Zhang Ruochen had collected, Wu Jiang, Yan Wushen, Lady Wind, Luo Shengtian, and Lan Ying had collected one each.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t pay attention to the other two. He didn¡¯t know who had snatched them.

    At this moment, only the five Hundred-Shackle Realm elites, the Great Perfection stage attainer from Yanluo n, led by Yan Huangtu, were still fighting with the Elixir Spirit of the Lotus of Divine Reflection.

    Although the Elixir Spirit of the Lotus of Divine Reflection was sealed, it still had the peakbat strength of Thousand-Koan Realm. With Yan Huangtu¡¯s ability and the help of a Supreme Artifact, he could only trap it instead of defeating it.

    The other four Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints were all injured.

    Yanluo n¡¯s other Supreme Saints rushed to the battlefield as fast as they could. If nothing unexpected happened, it was only a matter of time for Yanluo n to collect the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill with their strength.

    Zhang Ruochen looked from afar and found that the battlefield of the Yan Huangtu and the Elixir Spirit of the Lotus of Divine Reflection had moved into the Forest of No Return and entered the six-colored starry sky.

    Countless cosmic dust and star fragments floated in the starry sky, showing six different colors.

    Lord Xia Yu and the Supreme Saint Yi Xuan met up with Zhang Ruochen.

    The Supreme Saint Yi Xuan felt rather guilty and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We were stuck and couldn¡¯t rush over to help you in time.¡±

    ¡°I saw everything!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s pretty face was as cold as frost, and her gaze was sharp, ¡°I and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan could have snatched a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill,¡± she said. ¡°Unfortunately, it was taken away by Wu Jiang.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you must be careful next time you meet him. The Saintwill he practices might be a top Grade Three Saintwill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded as he thought about his previous encounter with Wu Jiang.

    When Wu Jiang fought with him, he did not use the Saintwill at all.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan noticed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze and kept staring at the battle in the six-colored starry sky. He said, ¡°All Yanluo n elites have rushed over. The Emperor-Grade Saintwill pill is already in their possession. I¡¯m really envious.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan was stunned. ¡°Does anyone still dare to fight against Yanluo n?¡±

    ¡°Why not? The Celestial-Hunting battle was apetition between different ns. There was no such thing as not daring? Look, Wu Jiang, Luoshengtian, Xu, Yanhong... the most powerful Hundred-Shackle Realm elites on the ranking did not leave. Instead, they gathered in the direction of the Elixir Spirit of Lotus of Divine Reflection.

    ¡°Do you think they are going to watch the show?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan licked his lips and said, ¡°It is indeed interesting. Why don¡¯t we go and have a look? Maybe we will have a chance.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was also interested. Her eyes shone with a bright light.

    ¡°Since you are interested, let¡¯s go and have a look. But...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes. He stretched out his hand and pinched in the void space.

    Instantly, the space around the three of them distorted. They disappeared as if they were invisible.

    Even though the distorted space was invisible, it couldn¡¯t escape the radar of Spiritual Power Supreme Saints. However, the fight between Yanluo n and the Elixir Spirit of Lotus of Divine Reflection had affected an area of 10,000 miles.

    10,000 miles was too vast. Even if a person wasn¡¯t invisible, standing in the void space of the universe was like a speck of dust. It was very difficult to be discovered.

    After turning invisible, unless a Spiritual Power Supreme Saint looked closely, it would be impossible for them to be discovered.

    The three of them entered the battlefield silently andnded on a yellowish-brown star fragment.

    This star fragment was two hundred and seventy miles long. It was shaped like a giant mountain ridge. It had intersecting canine teeth, and there were many mountains. The rocks were tough, and some of them had already been metalized.

    In the center of the battlefield, the 11 top Hundred-Shackle Realm elites and Yan Wushen activated a Supreme Artifact in the form of a ceremonial scepter. They had suppressed the Elixir Spirit of Lotus of Divine Reflection and were refining the Elixir Spirit¡¯s progressively.

    They weren¡¯t like Zhang Ruochen, who could use the gourd to take a pill away before refining it.

    If they didn¡¯t refine the Elixir Spirit of Lotus of Divine Reflection, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take it away.

    The other cultivators of Yanluo n protected them from sneak attacks. Their cultivations were all very powerful. There were close to 1,000 Supreme Saints, and more than 300 of them were in Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Even if powerful figures like Wu Jiang and Luo Shengtian dared to approach them, they would be turned into dust by 1,000 Supreme Saints in an instant.

    After Zhang Ruochen observed, he looked thoughtful and said, ¡°Something is wrong!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lord Xia Yu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Logically speaking, the elite that an Emperor-Grade Saintwill Pill will most likely to attract should be Lan Ying.. Wu Jiang, Luo Shengtian, and the others have appeared nearby. But why is Lan Ying nowhere to be found?¡±

 Chapter 2292 - Lan Ying Made His Move

    <h4>Chapter 2292: Lan Ying Made His Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power had reached the 62nd level. He was ranked among the best spiritual power cultivators attending the festival, surpassing many Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints. However, he could not detect even a trace of Lan Ying¡¯s aura. He felt a little uneasy.

    Lan Ying was an unfathomable enemy!

    Even if Lan Ying¡¯s target was not Zhang Ruochen, this was enough to send chills down his spines.

    Lord Xia Yu was a High-Saint Array and Talisman Master. Her spiritual power was even more powerful than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. Not long ago, she had broken through to the 64th level. She was definitely one of the top 20 spiritual powers in the Celestial-Hunting battle.

    However, even she couldn¡¯t find any trace of Lan Ying.

    ¡°Could he have left? After all, everyone knows that no force can win against Yanluo n. There¡¯s no need to waste time here,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°The power of the Elixir Spirit of that lotus is far beyond everyone¡¯s expectations,¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s why Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t subdue it before the battle for the pill. ¡°Now, all the forces have their hands free. If they attack together, Yanluo n won¡¯t be able to withstand it no matter how strong they are.¡±

    ¡°In other words, Yanluo n has missed the best opportunity to take it. At this moment, all the forces are restraining themselves because that spiritual will of that lotus¡¯ Elixir Spirit hasn¡¯t been refined yet.¡±

    ¡°Yanluo n is so well-prepared because they know this too.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan agreed with Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Lan Ying is extremely greedy. He will never give up an Emperor-Grade Saintwill pill. I¡¯m afraid there will be a good show today.¡±

    ¡°If the situation is disrupted, we will have a chance too.¡± Lord Xia Yu smiled and stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chiseled profile. Her eyes were deep, and her nose was straight.

    She knew how important this Emperor-Grade Saintwill Pill was to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He was thinking about something else.

    Since Lan Ying could hide so well, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to kill Zhang Ruochen in the future?

    With such an enemy, any cultivator would not sleep and eat well.

    ¡°I have to break through to Hundred-Shackle Realm as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the Precepts of Dimension to observe the dimensional structure and distribution of celestial bodies in this starfield. In his mind, he deduced the direction someone would head after snatching the Emperor-Grade Saintwill Pill from Yanluo n.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took Lord Xia Yu and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan in another direction and came to a boundless gxy of cosmic dust.

    Tens of millions of broken rocks gathered together like a big river, flowing in the starry sky and emitting dark purple light.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Lord Xia Yu, how long will it take you to set up a big array here?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu quickly observed the surroundings and said, ¡°With my spiritual power, I can set up an eighth-ss array in an instant. A ninth-ss array is too difficult and takes more time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use the power of Time to help you set up a ninth-ss array as soon as possible,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Xia Yu frowned, ¡°Is it useful to set up an array here?¡± She asked. An ordinary ninth-ss array could only be used to deal with a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint. It could only cause a certain degree of interference to a Supreme Saint of the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm. It would be meaningless if the array could be broken in a short time.

    ¡°A ninth-ss array to deal with a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint would take a lot of time to carve the array patterns. It¡¯s not something that can be set up in a short time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a try. Even if it¡¯s not useful, we won¡¯t lose anything.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t sure if there was a cultivator who could take the Emperor-Grade Saintwill Pill from Yanluo n.

    He wasn¡¯t even sure if the pill snatcher would head in this direction.

    The array was to prepare one more move ahead.

    After spending a long time together, Lord Xia Yu trusted Zhang Ruochen very much. She separated 100,000 spiritual power thoughts into 100,000 spiritual avatars and quickly carved the array patterns in this starfield.

    Zhang Ruochen activated many Marks of Time to slow down the flow of time and buy more time for her.

    In the distance away, as time passed, the brilliance emitted by the Elixir Spirit of the Lotus of Divine Reflection became dimmer and dimmer. It was like a star aging and fading away, losing its scorching energy.

    The spiritual will of the Elixir Spirit was almostpletely refined.

    The forces gathered in the periphery began to get restless and slowly approached.

    Nearly 1,000 Supreme Saints of Yanluo n stood in a circle. Their bodies exploded with shocking power, causing the entire starry sky to tremble slightly.

    With such power, even a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint would feel intimidated.

    Suddenly, a crimson me appeared from the southern starry sky.

    The cultivators looked over and realized that it was a meteor shower of cosmic dust and star fragments. It was burning with mes, and its speed was getting faster and faster.

    ming boulders, ming mountains, ming star fragments...

    The meteor shower covered the sky and the earth.

    If it flew at a certain primitive world or a certain, it could destroy the world in an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick. Pay attention to your defense and block them.¡±

    As he shouted this, a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint of Yanluo n took the lead and shot out a golden shield.

    As the inscriptions on the Golden Shield appeared, it became eight thousand feet wide and ten thousand feet tall. It spun and flew, turning pieces of cosmic dust into dust.

    Rumble

    The Supreme Saints of Yanluo n also attacked. Some used Saint Techniques, while others used saint weapons. They shed with the meteor shower.

    After setting up the array, Lord Xia Yu returned to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. ¡°A meteor shower can¡¯t break through Yanluo n¡¯s defense. It¡¯s a waste of energy.¡±

    ¡°No! The meteor shower can¡¯t break through Yanluo n¡¯s defense, but it can use the least amount of manpower to create the biggest disturbance and hold back the most Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction of the meteor shower. Using the eye of truth, he saw the figure of the top two figures of the Fane of Barasingha, Hong Futu, in the distant starry sky.

    Hong Futu transformed into his true form. He was a pure-blood divine beast. His body was more than 300 miles long, turning the starry sky around him into a sea of blood.

    Every breath he took could stir up thousands of cosmic dust, sending them endlessly towards Yanluo n.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Bloodborne. It should be Hong Futu. He has also reached the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm. It seems like the Fane of Barasingha is the biggest enemy of our Bloodysky n during this Celestial-Hunting Festival,¡± said the Supreme Saint Yi Xuan.

    Hong Futu, who had reached the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm, made even Lord Xia Yu feel that she was in a tough spot.

    Once a pure-blood divine beast matured, it would be at least at the Pseudo-God Realm.

    Hong Futu¡¯s battle prowess in the same realm was definitely formidable.

    ¡°Since Hong Futu has made his move, then your guess is correct. Lan Ying must be nearby too,¡± Lord Xia Yu said solemnly.

    The Supreme Saint Yi Xuan eximed, ¡°Look, Wu Jiang and Nethern¡¯s dozen Hundred-shackle Realm Supreme Saints have made their move. There¡¯s also Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong¡±

    Arge number of cultivators attacked Yanluo n.

    The sh of over 1,000 Supreme Saints erupted with earth-shattering energy waves that spread 100,000 miles away, forming a destructive energy tide.

    Other than Yanluo n Supreme Saints who formed a battle array in the central area, the other Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saints did not dare to participate in the battle. They were afraid of getting injured. Once they were seriously injured, if they could not recover within 100 days, it would definitely affect the results of the Celestial-hunting battle.

    No one, including the Infernal Court deities, expected the situation to develop to such a stage.

    The Celestial-Hunting battle had just begun and the top elites of the ten ns were already engaged in a chaotic battle.

    The elixir attendant revealed a worried expression. A battle of this scale could easily result in the death of a Supreme Saint.

    The Fortune Pce¡¯s ck-robed High Priest smiled at him and said, ¡°Just now, milord sent me an oracle, telling us not to interfere forcefully. Let them fight to see who is more capable and who can keep the Emperor-Grade Saintwill pill. Even if 100 Supreme Saints die, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    The elixir attendant smiled bitterly and said, ¡°In the eyes of a deity like Fukurokuju, a hundred ordinary Supreme Saints are not as powerful as a powerful Supreme Saint. Then, we shall wait and see what they can do. It is not an easy thing to snatch the Emperor-Grade Saintwill pill from the hands of Yanluo n.¡±

    Yanluo n¡¯s 11 Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivators, who had attained the Great Perfection stage, stood at 12 directions facing the lotus¡¯ Elixir Spirit together with Yan Wushen. They shot out Infernal Yama Qi and fused it in the Supreme Artifact in the shape of a ceremonial scepter.

    The power of the Supreme Artifact turned the area within a thousand miles into a forbidden zone. If Neverwilt Realm and Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints got close, their lives would be in danger, and their Neverwither physique would be crushed.

    Just as the Elixir Spirit of the Lotus of Divine Reflection was about to be destroyed, a dot of light appeared out of thin air a hundred miles behind a Yanluo n elite whose attainment was at the Great Perfection. It was nine lights and eighteen colors.

    The speck of light grewrger and turned into a ball of colorful clouds.

    The twelve elites of Yanluo n instantly sensed something. Their eyes shed with killing intent.

    ¡°How dare you covet the Emperor-Grade Saintwill pill? Kill him.¡±

    Yan Huangtu drew upon the power of the Supreme Artifact. In the ceremonial scepter-shaped artifact, it released a powerful supreme-being power to hundred miles into the sky. The power condensed into a gigantic ceremonial scepter shape and shed towards the nine-colored clouds.

    Even an early-stage Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint would be severely injured if he got hit. He might even die.

    The Supreme Power caused the stars to tremble.

    Swoosh

    The nine-colored clouds were as fast as light. Even the Supreme Power could not stop it. In an instant, it rushed behind a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint and formed a human shape.

    It was an eight or nine-year-old child. His body was like a divine stone that shone brilliantly but released a monstrous killing aura.

    The killing intent was simply too strong. It condensed into a corporeal form and turned into a bloody sword of ughter.

    Whoosh!

    Before that Supreme Saint of the great perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm could even use any defensive techniques, his body was shed in half by the sword.

    However, the sword did not contain any power that could destroy the Saint Soul, life force, or spiritual will. Thus, the Supreme Saint was only severely injured and did not die.

    Clearly, Lan Ying didn¡¯t want to be enemies with Yanluo n.

    Although he was a Spirit of ughter, he didn¡¯t only know how to kill. He knew the big picture. He also knew how to n and create momentum. He knew how to hide his strength and bide his time.

    In the distance, Zhang Ruochen, who had been observing, saw this scene clearly. He sighed in his heart.

    ¡®The Divine Fetus really lives up to his name. He has the power to kill a Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm with one move.

    ¡®What¡¯s more terrifying is that it¡¯s very shrewd.

    ¡®This Celestial-Hunting battle will be the greatest challenge for me.. It will also be a trial that can cost my life.¡¯

 Chapter 2293 - Revelation of Eachs Power

    <h4>Chapter 2293: Revtion of Each¡¯s Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lan Ying had long since hidden himself among the Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n. Furthermore, he had concealed himself from the perception of all the cultivators. This was precisely why he was able to injure a Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    <i>Swish! Swish! Swish!</i>

    Under Lan Ying¡¯s control, the Bloody ughter was like a streak of blood. In the blink of an eye, it pierced through the bodies of six Yanluo elites at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Although it was not fatal, it greatly reduced their battle prowess. In a short period, they were unable to refine the killing aura that invaded their bodies and recover to their peak condition.

    Of course, Lan Ying¡¯s ability to seed so easily was due solely to his own strength. It was also because the Yanluo¡¯s elites at the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage were all controlling Supreme Artifacts and refining the Elixir Spirit of the Lotus of Divine Reflection. They were caught off guard.

    If Yanluo¡¯s elites and Lan Ying faced each other head-on, no matter how strong he was, defeating the seven Yanluo elite Supreme Saints at the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage would be a difficult task.

    The seven elite Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm were injured in a row, which caused the power of the Supreme Artifact to be greatly reduced. Fortunately, the Elixir Spirit of the Lotus of Divine Reflection was almostpletely refined.

    ¡°Quickly collect the Elixir Spirit of the Lotus of Divine Reflection and Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. I will deal with Lan Ying.¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. He turned into a streak of golden light and rushed out to meet Lan Ying¡¯s eighth sword strike.

    The Bloody ughter was formed from the Qi of ughter and Divine Qi in Lan Ying. It contained the murderous intent of billions of ancient creatures. Even if he did not swing his sword down, he would only be suspended in the sky, it was enough to frighten cultivators below the Supreme Saint realm.

    Even a Supreme Saint would be greatly affected when faced with the Bloody ughter. He would not be able to unleash 70% of his full power.

    However, Yan Huangtu¡¯s will was extremely firm. He urately caught the flight path of the Bloody ughter and sent a punch over.

    The fist and the tip of the sword shed.

    <i>sh!</i>

    The tip of the sword instantly pierced through Yan Huangtu¡¯s skin and saint blood flowed out.

    The sword aura of the Bloody ughter cut through the flesh of the right hand of the Yan Huangtu, revealing the golden finger bone and arm bone.

    Yan Huangtu seemed to have no sense of pain as he roared loudly.

    Instantly, the golden bone was covered in Nine Dragon Divine Marks.

    Every single one of the Divine Marks was in the form of nine divine dragons. The number of Divine Marks was inexhaustible, as was the number of dragon shadows. It was as though there were billions of golden dragons flying out of his body domineeringly.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The shockwave shattered the Bloody ughter, causing it to revert to a gaseous state.

    The flesh on Yan Huangtu¡¯s arm grew back automatically, returning to its original state. However, the Nine Dragons Divine Marks continued to revolve around his body, emitting a divine light that illuminated the world.

    It was a true divine light.

    The nine dragon Divine Marks on his bones were not carved by a god. Instead, they grew out from his bones. They were the ¡®Royal Divine Frame¡¯, and their defensive power was unparalleled. Even a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint would find it difficult to destroy his bones.

    One was a Divine Fetus, and the other was a Royal Divine Frame. It could be said that when Yan Huangtu and Lan Ying were born, they already possessed God¡¯s Destiny. They had the potential to be the God of the Gctic and King of the Gods.

    It was precisely because of this that Yang Huangtu and Lan Ying suppressed the Wujiang of Myriad Hands and Eyes during this period.

    A strange smile appeared on Lan Ying¡¯s child-like face. He said, ¡°Ever since I broke through to Supreme Saint Realm, I have been looking forward to fighting with you. Today, I finally have the chance to determine the victor.¡±

    Yan Huangtu nced at a spot not too far away. He realized that the Elixir Spirit of the Lotus of Divine Reflection had beenpletely refined and was hidden in the body of Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    Yan Wushen and the three Supreme Saints at the peak of the Hundred-Shackle Realm were using the Supreme Artifact to collect Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    As long as he could stall Lan Ying for a while, Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill would belong to the Yanluo n.

    As for the outer forces, it was almost impossible for them to break through the Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saint formation in a short period. Naturally, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ve long had my objections about the ranking of Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm in the Realm of Star Ocean. Why are you ranked second while I¡¯m ranked third? This ranking has to be changed!¡±

    Yan Huangtu floated in the air, and the soles of its feet lightly stepped downwards.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A golden map unfolded beneath his feet. There were rivers andkes, mountains and peaks, deserts and oceans... all sorts ofndforms and structures were delicate, so fine that the outline of every tree¡¯s leaves on the mountain peak could be seen.

    It was more like a world than a map.

    Lan Ying¡¯s smile grew even wider as he said, ¡°With the Qi of Yanluo, you¡¯ve easily developed the world¡¯s map. It seems that you¡¯re only one step away from the Thousand-Koan Realm.¡±

    As he said this, Lan Ying spread out his right hand.

    A nine-colored embryonic universe appeared in his palm. In the universe, numerous stars converged into gxies. Some converged into rivers, some converged into flowers, and some looked like beautiful women...

    Lan Ying lifted up the embryonic universe as if he was holding up amp. A deep expression appeared on his child-like face, he said, ¡°The path you developed is only a world. I, on the other hand, have developed a universe. In terms of structure, you have already lost!¡±

    Yan Huantu did not change his expression, he said, ¡°The universe is boundless and the ocean of stars is shoreless. You don¡¯t know what the universe is, nor do you know where the edge of the universe is. How can you develop the universe? The universe you have developed is definitely notplete. Perhaps it has already walked on the wrong path.¡±

    ¡°When the Grand Supreme preached the Path, he once shared an old tale. The ant asked the mole cricket how big the sky was and how thick the earth was. The ant said that the sky was three hundred and thirty meters high and the earth was three hundred and thirty meters thick. You and I are unable to reach it.¡±

    ¡°In the universe, what is the difference between you and the ant? Don¡¯t you find it ridiculous that an ant can change the sky and earth?¡±

    An unnoticeable strange look shed across Lan Ying¡¯s eyes. Then, he actually directly threw the embryonic universe in his hand. Space trembled and the golden world under Yan Huangtu¡¯s feet shattered.

    ¡°Good timing.¡±

    Yan Huangtu sensed the enormous energy contained in the embryonic universe. He wrapped his arms around it, and arge number of Precepts flew to the top of his head. They condensed into the shape of the sun and moon, which resonated with the goldennd under his feet.

    The Sun and Moon revolved and collided with the embryonic universe.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The embryonic universe shattered and turned into a star fog the moment they touched.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Yan Huangtu found it hard to understand. How could Lan Ying¡¯s attack be so easily broken?

    In almost an instant, Yan Huangtu realized that something was wrong.

    The star fog formed after the embryonic universe shattered and enveloped the Yan Huangtu and the golden world that he had developed.

    Each wisp of fog had the Precepts and the inscription of the array. It was tougher than the sacred chains and trapped Yan Huangtu like a cage.

    ¡°I originally wanted to fight you to see who would win today. However, I care more about Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. This battle can only be decided next time.¡±

    Lan Ying¡¯s eyes shone with an evil light as he said this. Then, he used his fastest speed to rush out.

    He was very clear that the star fog could only trap Yan Huangtu for a moment.

    And he had to snatch away Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill at that moment. Otherwise, he would never have another chance.

    ¡°You guys keep taking it. I¡¯ll go block Lan Ying.¡±

    After saying this, Yan Wushen retreated and charged at Lan Ying decisively. As he flew, his body grewrger, turning into a Golden Giant Mode.

    His body shone with golden light, and there were no pores on his skin.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to block me for even a second.¡±

    Lan Ying smiled maliciously. As he charged forward, he raised his right arm.

    It was just a right arm, but it was like a divine sword that could split the world. It contained an unparalleled sword intent. Sharp Sword Qi shot out from the tips of his five fingers.

    ¡°Not good, Lan Ying used the Murderous Bane!¡±

    The expressions of Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saints changed. They immediately rushed over, worried for Yan Wushen.

    The Murderous Bane was even more terrifying than the Bloody ughter.

    One Bloody ughter could injure seven Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    How could Yan Wushen, who was only in the Neverwilt Realm, block the Murderous Bane?

    Unfortunately, a slow remedy does not address the current emergency. Lan Ying and Yan Wushen had already shed together.

    One stood 31 meters tall, like a colossal Vajra God. The other resembled a child. His body glowed with nine lights and eighteen different colors. He was quick and agile. He waved his sword... no, his arm, slicing toward Yan Wushen¡¯s neck.

    ¡°I was going to cut off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Demigod-level physique. Since I met you first, I¡¯ll break your Half-Buddha Physique. The biggest difference between you and Zhang Ruochen is that you were born in the Yanluo n, so you won¡¯t die.¡±

    Lan Ying¡¯s arm was about to cut off Yan Wushen¡¯s neck.

    Suddenly, he lowered his arm and cut at Yan Wushen¡¯s left shoulder. As his arm fell, the smile in Lan Ying¡¯s eyes became even more intense.

    ¡°How can it be so easy to break my Half-Buddha Physique?¡±

    Yan Wushen, who was originally much slower than Lan Ying, snorted and a circle of Rainbow Buddhist light appeared between his brows. In the depths of the circle of Buddhist light, a stone bridge was suspended there. It seemed to exist in Yan Wushen¡¯s Sea of Qi, but it also seemed to exist in a certain ce in the vast universe.

    ¡°Impossible. How could the Yanluo n bring two Supreme Artifacts into the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting?¡± A look of disbelief appeared in Lan Ying¡¯s eyes.

    Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass was here, why did the Bridge of Vaitarna appear as well?

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A beam of light of death condensed on The Bridge of Vaitarna. It flew out from between Yan Wushen¡¯s brows andnded close to Lan Ying.

    Lan Ying had no choice but to retract his arm and hack his way towards the death ray.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    It was only a stalemate for an instant before the death ray was shattered by Lan Ying.

    The difference in cultivation level was too great. Even if Yan Wushen¡¯s calctions were deeper than Lan Ying¡¯s, it was still impossible for him to defeat him.

    However, he managed to seize this moment, giving Yan Wushen the time to neutralize the Murderous Bane. He used the Power of Dimension to distort the space, causing the sword strike from Lan Ying¡¯s arm to only sh past him.

    Even so, the sword Qi from the Murderous Bane still forced Yan Wushen back more than ten miles, unable to stop Lan Ying anymore.

    ¡°To be able to take one strike from me and still be able to escape unscathed. You are indeed worthy of being called a Yuanhui level genius. I look forward to your growth as soon as possible.¡±

    Lan Yingughed lightly and flew towards the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    ¡®Yan Wushen knew that he could no longer stop Lan Ying. ¡®With my current cultivation level, if I were to face him head-on, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to block the five of Lan Ying¡¯s attack,¡¯ he thought to himself as he stared at his back.

    Yan Wushen was very clear that facing Lan Ying head-on was actually the easiest.

    That was because everyone was in the open. Even if they could not defeat him, they would still have a certain degree of confidence in surviving with the profoundness of the Path of Dimension.

    However, the scariest thing was that Lan Ying did not fight him head-on. Instead, he hid in the dark and attempted to assassinate him. In that case, he felt that he could not even survive.

    ¡®I have to break through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm as soon as possible, no matter the cost,¡¯ Yan Wushen thought to himself.

    Lan Ying easily neutralized the attack power of the three Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Then, he used the three Bloody ughters to send them all flying.

    Then, he reached out his hand to retrieve Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    Although the Elixir Spirit of Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill had been refined, its power was still extremely strong. The closer Lan Ying¡¯s hand got, the stronger the obstruction.

    However, how could the obstruction stop Lan Ying?

    The hand got closer and closer.

    The Yan Huangtu broke through the star fog, but it was toote. I could only watch this scene.

    When the other cultivators vying for Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill saw that it was about to fall into Lan Ying¡¯s hands, they all stopped fighting. Their eyes were filled with helplessness and apprehension.

    ¡°So many elites of the Yanluo n can¡¯t stop Lan Ying. The Divine Fetus is too terrifying. If Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen don¡¯t seed, they¡¯ll definitely be defeated by him. He¡¯ll be the most dazzling genius of this Yuanhui period.¡±

    Lady Wind thought to herself, ¡®if I can invite Lan Ying to help me, won¡¯t the position of the Scioness of Destiny be easy to get?¡¯

    Lan Ying was also a member of the lower-three ns.

    However, Lan Ying was even more difficult to invite than Zhang Ruochen. She had been rejected many times, and all the gifts she had sent had been returned. It was as if nothing in the world could move his heart.

    Zhang Ruochen also had a weakness of being lustful. So a beauty trap could break through his heart.

    But Lan Ying had no weakness. He was someone that no one could invite.

    Just as everyone expected Lan Ying to take Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, another hand reached out and grabbed it before him.

    Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill¡¯s obstruction didn¡¯t seem to exist to him.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The owner of that hand appeared out of thin air. No one could see what he looked like. He was just a ck figure. He was as skinny as a stick and as tall as a bamboo pole.

    Lan Ying, who was close by, was slightly startled. Then, his eyes became extremely cold.

    Pursue a narrow gain while neglecting a greater danger.

    He assumed he had the upper hand, but he had no idea that another person was lurking around the corner.

    No matter who it was, whoever dared to plunder his prize would be punished with death.

    ¡°Courting death.¡±

    Lan Ying once again condensed the Murderous Bane.. He raised his arm, which was emitting nine lights and eighteen colors, and shed at the ck figure.

 Chapter 2294 - Que, Ranked First on the List of Cultivators Achieved Great Perfection Stage of the

    <h4>Chapter 2294: Que, Ranked First on the List of Cultivators Achieved Great Perfection Stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm</h4>

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Lan Ying¡¯s arm was cut off and sent flying.

    Everyone was too far away, so no one could see clearly what the ck figure was doing?

    Every cultivator was so shocked that their hearts were trembling.

    That¡­ That was Lan Ying. The person who was able to defeat the Yanluo n¡¯s 12 great elites by himself had his arm severed in just one meeting.

    Earlier, Lan Ying had used the Murderous Bane. Since he dared to use his arm as a sword, it meant that he was confident that his arm was tougher and sharper than a Regal Artifact.

    ¡®How terrifying.¡¯ All the cultivators who saw this thought appeared in their minds.

    Lan Ying was sent flying for dozens of kilometers. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he saw the tall and thin ck figure holding Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. He had never thought that there would be a cultivator who could hurt him in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    <i>Whish</i>

    The broken arm that was sent flying gave off an intense nine-and-eighteen-colored light. Then, it disintegrated and turned into creeks of air that flew back to the wound on Lan Ying¡¯s shoulder.

    A new arm grew back.

    ¡°Interesting! Tell me, who are you?¡± Lan Ying asked with an evil grin.

    Obviously, he wasn¡¯t hurt by the broken arm.

    There was no response.

    Without a sound, the ck figure disappeared.

    Everything that happened just now happened in a very short period. The ck figure only appeared in the blink of an eye.

    Only a few of those in the pinnacle of Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints saw him and felt his presence.

    As for the cultivators who were watching the projection through the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms, most of them did not see him. They had no idea what had just happened.

    It was too fast!

    ¡°Did Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill get taken away by Lan Ying?¡±

    ¡°What happened just now? I think I saw Lan Ying being sent flying.¡± A Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint from the Infernal Court who could not participate in the Celestial-Hunting Festival stared at the projection in the sky and asked curiously.

    ¡°Are you hallucinating? Lan Ying has been standing on the same spot the entire time. Who could hurt him on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It seems like Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill has fallen into Lan Ying¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, Lan Ying¡¯s expression was extremely stern. He shouted coldly, ¡°You want to leave? Dream on.¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Nine-colored light burst out from Lan Ying and illuminated the entire universe. It turned into a nine-colored neb and instantly spread across tens of thousands of miles. Many cultivators watching the projection couldn¡¯t open their eyes.

    Countless precepts of heaven and earth becamepletely active. With him at the center, they trembled slightly.

    The ripples spread over 100,000 miles.

    At the same time, Lan Ying¡¯s eyes turned into nine-colored divine eyes. Arge amount of Ashura divine qi turned into dragon-snake form and circted around his body. A terrifying aurapletely burst out.

    At this moment, Lan Ying finally became serious.

    When all the cultivators present used their own methods to find the ck figure, Zhang Ruochen stood in the Ninth Stratum Array set up by Lord Xia Yu and immediately released the Realm-frame of Truth, The Spatial Domain, and Null Time realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s him. He did participate in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. But who is he?¡± Zhang Ruochen was very confused.

    With such powerful cultivation, it was obvious that he must be ranked first on the list of Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    That ck figure was Que. His name means insufficient.

    If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t Que attend the Celestial-Hunting Festival? Why didn¡¯t he take the first row?

    Was it because he was low-key?

    Or did he have other tasks?

    After all, the purpose of entering the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting was to hunt Celestial Captives. They wanted to be high-profile and show off their power in front of others. Hiding their identity and keeping a low profile seemed too deliberate.

    He would not have appeared if it hadn¡¯t been for Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    Lord Xia Yu and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan were still in a daze. Earlier, the other cultivators did not understand what had happened. However, with their cultivation, they saw it clearly.

    There were cultivators below the Thousand-Koan Realm who could cut off the arm of the Lan Ying?

    Their first thought was, ¡®Is that ck figure a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint among the Celestial Captives?¡¯

    ¡°Get ready, he¡¯s here!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted softly. His face was full of joy, but his eyes were full of caution.

    He was right. After taking Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, he had broken out of the encirclement from this direction.

    Even someone as powerful as Que did not dare to fight against so many Supreme Saint powerhouses alone. He had to escape.

    At that moment, Lord Xia Yu had already sensed an extremely weak aura intruding into the formation she had set up.

    The aura was so weak that it was as if a mosquito had intruded into a with a diameter of a thousand miles.

    Fortunately, this was the void of the universe, so it was impossible for there to be such fluctuations. Furthermore, the array had been set up beforehand, so Lord Xia Yu was able to sense it. If it was in a certain living Macroworld, Lord Xia Yu might not even be able to sense Que¡¯s presence at all.

    Lord Xia Yu released her spiritual power and formed a seal with her hands. Instantly, a Ninth Stratum Array appeared. Dense array inscriptions interweaved and condensed into a sea of fire formed from the Grim Soul-devouring me.

    After all, Lord Xia Yu was one of the top elites below the Thousand-Koan Realm, and she had set up the array in advance.

    Even though Que was extremely powerful, he was forced to reveal himself by the array.

    ¡°Haha! Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re really amazing. This kid actually barged into the formation on his own.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, he was extremely excited. He formed a palm with his right hand and released crystalized icy ley lines that spread out like an icy spider web.

    In his eyes, no matter how powerful you were, you were only in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. How Brilliant could you be?

    You might not be a match for him in a one-on-one fight.

    But who was easier to annoy, him, Lord Xia Yu, or Zhang Ruochen?

    How could thebined power of three powerful figures not take care of you?

    Que was still just a ck figure. His appearance couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. He only spoke in a cold tone, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you didn¡¯t disappoint me too much to be able to set up here in advance and figure out my movements. Unfortunately, this array is far from enough to deal with me.¡±

    <i>Boom</i>

    Que pointed out with his finger. Instantly, the inscriptions in the array broke one by one and disappeared.

    A Ninth Stratum Array that could suppress Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saints was like paper in front of him.

    Lord Xia Yu controlled the technique formation and condensed the Grim Soul-devouring me into a ming storm. She took the initiative to attack Que.

    The Grim Soul-devouring me was Lord Xia Yu¡¯s trump card. It was the fire of absolute Yin and evil. Under the support of the Ninth Stratum Array, its power was even more terrifying. Even elites like Wujiang and Yan Huangtu would not choose to sh head-on with her, most likely, they would not choose to sh head-on with her.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s battle strength was at the top of the Thousand-Koan Realm. The array had pushed her battle strength up another step.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Que¡¯s speed was terrifying. He used all his strength to mobilize the Power of Dimension, Time, and the Realm-frame of Truth to suppress Que¡¯s speed and power.

    Zhang Ruochen had already distorted many spaces and set up Dimensional Traps in the area where the Ninth Stratum Array was located.

    The Power of Time surrounded Que, slowing down the flow of time there.

    Zhang Ruochen thought that such a strict arrangement was enough to deal with a powerhouse like Lan Ying. However, Que, who was standing in the array, was unusually calm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, with your current Time and Dimension attainments, it seems to me that you are just a piece of cake. Don¡¯t show off in front of me before condensing the Time and Dimension Saintwill. Otherwise, I will look down on you even more. Inparison, Xia Yu¡¯s Grim Soul-devouring me plus the array can make me take you more seriously.¡± said Que.

    Que turned into a ck creek of light and flew in a straight line in the Ninth Stratum Array, crashing into the Grim Soul-devouring me storm.

    <i>Bang Bang</i>

    The distorted space and Dimensional Traps that Zhang Ruochen had set up in advance did not affect him at all.

    Even the Power of Time only reduced his speed by half.

    The reduced speed was still far faster than Zhang Ruochen, Lord Xia Yu, and Supreme Supreme Saint Yi Xuan.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Time Saint Soul and mobilized the dense Precepts of Time. He kept pointing his finger at Que. As long as Que was hit, time in his space would stop for a short while.

    Time had stopped, which meant that no matter how fast Que ran, he had toe to a halt.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    ¡­

    Que easily dodged Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Power of Time. He couldn¡¯t lock onto it at all.

    Que¡¯s figure collided with the Grim Soul-devouring me storm.

    He had thought that there would be an earth-shattering impact, but the Grim Soul-devouring me seemed to have been swallowed and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Lord Xia Yu blurted out in shock.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for even a mid orte-stage Supreme Saint of the Thousand-Koan Realm to take her attack, let alone a Supreme Saint of the initial stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm. How could it be resolved without a sound?

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, who was hiding behind the Grim Soul-devouring me, couldn¡¯t care less. He struck out with the Frozen Universe Palm that he had formed a long time ago.

    In front of the palm strike, cold air soared into the sky. Large amounts of ice crystals appeared and formed many icy mountain ridges that extended towards the gap.

    These were real icy mountain ridges. There were mountain peaks, an abyss, and a bone-piercing killing intent from the palm.

    Lord Xia Yu and the Supreme Saint Yi Xuan did not attack because they owed it to them. Instead, they used abination of attacks. There was no timeg, and they did not give Que a chance to catch their breath.

    Only by using this method would they have a chance to defeat it.

    However, no matter how well-prepared they were, they were still a little too optimistic. The mountain ranges of ice and snow shattered as soon as the Supreme Saint Yi Xuan struck out with his palm.

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan¡¯s vision blurred. He did not know what kind of attack he had received. It was as if his chest had been hit by a sacred mountain. He was sent flying. His ribs were shattered, his body copsed, and his internal organs turned into a bloody mess, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Fortunately, he had reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. If he had been in his previous realm, his body would have been blown up by this attack.

    The third wave of attack, which had no time gap, wasunched by Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Whish</i>

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Yanshen¡¯s Leg, which turned into a red light column to attack Que in ce of Supreme Supreme Saint Yi Xuan.

    Que punched out a simple punch and hit the bottom of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foot.

    The divine power contained in the Yanshen¡¯s Leg was dissolved in an instant. An overwhelming power hit Zhang Ruochen in the opposite direction, and his body flew backward at an even faster speed.

    ¡°Not only the Path of Oblivion, but the power is also so terrifying.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cursed in his heart. He immediately folded the ten golden wings on his back and wrapped them into a golden ball.

    Sure enough, the golden ball was struck by an extremely bright ck light the next moment.

    The golden ball spun rapidly, apanied by ayer of spatial light fog.

    When the ck light pierced through the spatial light fog, the power was reduced by more than half. When itnded on the Golden Ball, it dissolved part of the power because of the rapid rotation of the ball.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The golden ball flew out, and drops of golden blood spilled out.

    Zhang Ruochen only dissolved the power contained in the ck light after flying for 300 miles. The golden ball opened and revealed itself. Its face was extremely pale, and two of its golden wings were badly mutted.

    Although it suffered serious internal injuries, it did not hurt its root.

    In fact, in the eyes of many spectators, Zhang Ruochen was already quite impressive. It must be known that even with Lan Ying¡¯s cultivation, he would lose an arm if he was caught off guard by an attack from Que. Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, who had reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, was severely injured in an instant.

    It could be said that it was already a great achievement to survive an attack from Que.

    Zhang Ruochen had his own analysis. Que was indeed powerful, but he was only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm after all. If he was so powerful that he couldn¡¯t be defeated, why did he run away after taking the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill?

    It meant that the top elites in the Hundred-Shackle Realm still had the power to threaten him.

    Even if he was ranked first, the difference between him and Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, Luo Shengtian, and Wujiang might not be that big. The top ten elites might be able to fight him. After all, they were not simple characters. They represented the ultimate strength below the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had underestimated Que¡¯s speed and the strangeness of the Path of Oblivion.

    He had mistakenly thought that Que¡¯s strength would be his weakness.

    It turned out that Que¡¯s strength was far superior to battle Warlord Mara, who had reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He could easily defeat Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Yan Shen leg. It was very likely that he was also number one below the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    Warlord Mara was below the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He was the representative of Pure Power Masters. Except for a few cultivators, very few Supreme Saints dared to confront him directly.

    Because Zhang Ruochen and the others, Lan Ying, Yanhuang Tu, Wujiang, Luo Shengtian, Supreme Saint Yanhong, Lady Wind, and Lord dehell had chased him from eight different directions.

    Other cultivators didn¡¯t dare to make an enemy out of Que.

    Supreme Saint Yan Hong and Xu had already formed an alliance, while Lord dehell and Lady Wind were another alliance. They dared to attack and had a certain amount of confidence in taking Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill because they worked together.

    Que broke through the Ninth Stratum Array and immediately escaped.

    A light appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He condensed a Spatial Wormhole Mirror and activated arge amount of Mark of Time light spots in the world. He shot them in.

    His palm condensed a special Mark of Time from the Precept of Time. He hid it in it and flew out.

    He had only recently realized that the Mark of Time light spot wasn¡¯t captured from Celestial Court and earth. It was condensed from his own Precept of Time. It was a new time created.

    It was his time.

    It was called the ¡°Self-Definite Mark of Time¡±.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Behind Que, a Spatial Wormhole Mirror appeared.

    The dots of light from the Mark of Time flew toward him like a rain of light.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2295 - Home Planet

    <h4>Chapter 2295: Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This again? If you only have this bit of power, it means that you, as a Master of Time, have failed quite a bit.¡±

    Que didn¡¯t even look back. He ignored the light spots of Marks of Timeing from behind.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    As soon as the dense light spots of Marks of Time approached him, they immediately dimmed and then disappeared. Like the lights being extinguished, they did not cause any damage to him.

    Only the ¡°Self-Defined Mark of Time¡± condensed by Zhang Ruochen using his Precepts of Time silently touched his body.

    The Marks of Time existed everywhere in the world, including in Que¡¯s body.

    When a special Marks of Time fell on the body, it was almost imperceptible.

    The other cultivators were unaware of the ¡°Self-Defined Mark of Time¡±. Seeing that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Mark of Time was dissolved without any counter-measures, they all gasped.

    What level was he?

    Was he really only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm?

    Was the Power of Time so weak?

    To deal with Zhang Ruochen, many cultivators in the Infernal Court were thinking of ways to suppress the Power of Time. They had indeed thought of some ways, but it required a lot of manpower and material resources, and they needed to make careful arrangements.

    It was beyond their understanding that Que easily dissolved the Power of Time.

    Only a few cultivators thought of the Path of Oblivion at the first moment, and their faces became more serious.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes showed a deep sense of powerlessness, she sighed and said, ¡°He¡¯s the person you¡¯re talking about, right? It seemed that everyone was wrong, including the gods. Que of first ce on the list of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm was a person, a living person. He was too powerful. It was impossible to defeat him. Is there anyone in the Thousand-Koan Realm who can be his match?¡±

    In her opinion, Que was no longer invincible in the same realm. He was invincible even if he crossed a realm.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen, a genius of the Yuanhui level, cultivated to the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, he might not be his match.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°He may not be as powerful as you think. What you see is just the tip of an iceberg.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu looked sideways, she said, ¡°Just now, the three of us kept unleashing the most powerfulbined attacks. Even Lan Ying and Yan Wushen might not be able to withstand it. However, he easily dispelled it. This means he¡¯s a lot stronger than us, and he¡¯s also a lot stronger than Lan Ying and Yan Wushen. All the cultivators attending the festival are on apletely different level from him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°You think that thebined attacks of the three of us can fight against Lan Ying and Yan Wushen. That¡¯s because you know their strength and their height.

    ¡°However, you know nothing about Que.

    ¡°There is no information and records of Que¡¯s battle achievements. It is precisely because of this that you feel that he is as unfathomable as the abyss and as tall as a mountain, unable to see the top. You feel that he is already undefeatable. Even before the official fight, your heart has already been crushed. In terms of the state of mind, you have already lost.

    ¡°You stood at the apex of the Abyss, looking down. There was a white fog 33 meters below. There was no way to see all the way to the bottom. Fear was pounding in your chest. However, if you saw that the abyss was only 33 meters deep when the weather was clear, you¡¯d have a good idea of how deep it was. That fear would be significantly reduced.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu couldn¡¯t understand why Zhang Ruochen was so optimistic, she said, ¡°You think that Que¡¯s strength is not much stronger than Lan Ying and Yan Huangtu? However, the three of us, you, and the Supreme Saint Yi Xuan have worked together and made arrangements in advance. They were all easily defeated by him. Moreover, the Power of Time that you used just now was also silently neutralized by him. His various methods have reached an unimaginable level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The fog that hides the abyss makes it difficult for people to see its depth. However, the abyss is very clear about its depth. That¡¯s why Que chose to run away when he was being chased by the eight powerhouses, instead of staying behind to defeat them all and further expand his battle achievements.¡±

    As he said this, Zhang Ruochen pointed in the direction where Que escaped. Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, and the others were chasing after him.

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°Even if what you said is correct, Que¡¯s strength is unquestionably superior to Lan Ying and Yan Huangtu. We can¡¯t beat him because he¡¯s an absolute superior. He deserved to be ranked first in the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage. His strength will undoubtedly increase with the assistance of Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu continued, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous and afraid. You¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t be his match even if you cultivate the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Your reputation as a Yuanhui level genius will be taken away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he smiled indifferently when he heard this. ¡°One of these days, I¡¯ll defeat him myself. I¡¯ll tell you that there isn¡¯t an enemy you can¡¯t defeat. The only thing you can¡¯t beat is yourself. Set aside everything else. Let us travel to the home of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    In the pitch-ck void.

    The elixir attendant and Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest stood side by side.

    When Que appeared, their expressions revealed shock, confusion, and astonishment. They both recovered after a long time.

    The elixir attendant sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many monsters to be born in the Infernal Court in this thousand years. They can be called the golden generation of this Yuanhui period. What¡¯s the origin of the Master of Oblivion?¡±

    Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest, shook his head and smiled bitterly. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure! He didn¡¯t appear at the festival, but he appeared at the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. This is very strange.¡±

    The elixir attendant was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t he one of the ten thousand cultivators attending the festival of the ten ns?¡±

    Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest, nodded, said, ¡°In the hundred years since the Celestial-Hunting Festival, there has never been such a special case. Since even I don¡¯t know about his existence, it can only mean that he must have a deity-level figure behind him. His appearance on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting must also have a special meaning.¡±

    ¡°A cultivator who shouldn¡¯t have appeared on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting appeared miraculously,¡± said the elixir attendant. ¡°Furthermore, no deity took action to kill him. In other words, he vites the rules?¡±

    Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest said, ¡°The Battle of Celestial-Hunting represents many meanings. The cultivators of the ten ns are fighting for the distribution of their own interests. The three candidates are fighting for the position of Scioness. Including Zhang Ruochen, Yan Wushen, Lan Ying, and Yan Huangtu... Every cultivator has a reason to participate in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. I¡¯m very curious now. What was Que¡¯s?¡±

    The elixir attendant said, ¡°Now that Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill has fallen into Que¡¯s hands, this pill battle shoulde to an end. Aren¡¯t you going to stop them?¡±

    Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest nodded slightly. Just as he was about to attack, he suddenly heard a voice transmission. He immediately showed a respectful expression and listened attentively.

    ¡°I understand. So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    After listening to the voice transmission, Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest gave up, he said to the elixir attendant beside him, ¡°I already understand Que¡¯s appearance on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. The deity has issued an order. On the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, there¡¯s no need to interfere with the matters of Que, Zhang Ruochen, and Yan Wushen. The three of them aren¡¯t within the rules of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    The Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting was vast and boundless. It was filled with star fog and was six-colored.

    The Immortal Vampires¡¯ home had a diameter of 30,000 miles.

    Standing in the starry sky, there were ten continents and a blood-red ocean on the. It was like a huge blood-red eyeball that was flying from east to west.

    There were a total of 240 million Immortal Vampires on the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home. They had established cities and civilizations.

    Lady Wind and Lord dehell went after Que and failed. After returning to the home, they immediately contacted the leaders of the ten ns, including Zhang Ruochen.

    After some discussion, they named the ten continents of the home after the titles of the Ten ns: Azureky, Yellowsky, Qitian, Demonsky, Bloodysky...

    Each n was responsible for a continent.

    For example, there were 30 million Immortal Vampires on the Bloodysky Continent guarded by the Bloodysky n. If the Bloodysky Continent was invaded by Celestial Captives and ten nsmen died, one point would be deducted.

    This point would be deducted from the Bloodysky n.

    If the entire nsmen were killed on the Bloodysky Continent, half of the Bloodysky n¡¯s total points would be deducted and given to the other nine ns.

    Zhang Ruochen led the 98 Supreme Saints of the Bloodysky n and the two saint kings who had failed to break through to the Bloodysky Continent. Then, Zhang Ruochen told them the details of the discussion.

    In the mansion of the governor of Cloud City, thergest city on the Bloodysky Continent, all the powerful figures of the Bloodysky n gathered in the lobby.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s face was cold, she said, ¡°The ten great ns will be in charge of a continent. This will divide the powers between the ns and increasepetition and internal conflicts. If they were attacked by the Celestial Captives, the other nine great ns might stand idly by. Lord dehell and Queen Wind are making a huge mistake.¡±

    Gu Chenzi said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. The ten great ns are inpetition with each other.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan said indignantly, ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s nothing we can do about it? Why should the Immortal Vampires want Lord dehell and Lady Wind to make the decision? There are so many powerful figures in our Bloodysky n. Can¡¯t we seize power? I support Zhang Ruochen to be the leader of the entire Immortal Vampires!¡±

    Gu Chenzi said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to support him. If we seize power now, it will be an internal conflict. Even if we seed, the Immortal Vampires will be greatly weakened, and the internal conflict will increase. Isn¡¯t this a joke for the other nine ns?¡±

    ...

    Just as they were arguing endlessly, Zhang Ruochen finally spoke, he said, ¡°Stop arguing. Everyone listened to my arrangements. Lord Xia Yu, immediately contact the array masters of the ten great ns and set up a Defensive Array, a Cloaking Array, and an Offensive Array in the outer space of our. This is something that the leaders of the ten great ns and I have discussed beforehand. There should be no opposition. You are the Immortal Vampires¡¯ most powerful Array Master. You¡¯ll be in charge of this situation.

    ¡°Gu Chenzi, search every secret hideout on the continent carefully. Find all the Celestial Captives hiding on the continent and kill them without mercy.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, you will lead all of the Bloodysky n¡¯s Supreme Saints in the Hundred-Shackle Realm to the Cosmic Battlefield to kill the Celestial Captives and earn points for our n. How are your injuries healing?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan stood up abruptly. His external injuries had already healed, and he was full of energy. He said, ¡°I am a Supreme Saint of the Immortal Vampires. Sucking more saint blood is more effective than taking healing pills. As long as I don¡¯t meet Celestial Captives of the Thousand-Koan Realm, I promise to kill them all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, and he continued to give orders. ¡°Xueqi, you will lead all the spiritual-power Supreme Saints of the Bloodysky n to form an intelligence group to investigate the Celestial Captives¡¯ whereabouts. Then, you will send a message to Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and let them finish them off. In addition, we must closely monitor the movements of the other nine ns and find the location of their home. Remember, safety first.¡±

    ¡°Those cultivators who have just broken through to the Supreme Saint Realm should stay in the Bloodysky Continent for the time being. After their realms have been consolidated, they will hunt the Celestial Captives.¡±

    ...

    The orders were given one after another, and everyone began to take action.

    Everyone knew very well that Zhang Ruochen had taken a cautious and steady approach. This way, he might get fewer points, but it was safer.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Supreme Inscription in the gourd and activated the Supreme Power. He subdued 3 Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills, 37 King Grade Saintwill Pills, and 458 top-tier Heaven Grade Saintwill Pills.

    Then, he sent the cultivators of the Bloodysky n who had just broken through to the Supreme Saint Realm into the Violet Gourd to cultivate.

    With the help of the Godstones, the time ratio in the gourd could reach 1:9.

    Unfortunately, the Sundial could not be brought into the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen would have a greater time advantage.

    ¡°ording to Lady Wind, only Lan Ying and Yan Huangtu are still pursuing Que. With their hindrance, Que should not be able to consume Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill in a short time. I still have a chance. However, before that, I must break through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    Even if Que could get rid of Lan Ying and Yan Huangtu, Zhang Ruochen predicted that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill anytime soon.

    First of all, Que must have condensed the Saintwill in the Path he was best at. If he wanted to take Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, he had to cultivate another Path shortly.

    Only by cultivating a single Path to an extremely profound level could it be meaningful to take the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t think that Que could cultivate a single path to produce a Grade Three Saintwill. The only worry was that Que had already condensed nine types of saintwill. With Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, he had condensed the tenth type.

    A Supreme Saint condensing the tenth type of saintwill meant that he had surpassed the Ancients and was of epoch-making significance.

    No one knew if condensing the tenth type of saintwill would obtain some special power and change?

    After all, a cultivator who broke the limit would definitely be favored by Heaven.

    Secondly, Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was essentially equivalent to a Supreme Saint. Even if the spiritual will of the Elixir Spirit had been refined, it would still be difficult to refine it with the cultivation of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen got Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, he didn¡¯t dare to take it on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. If he was disturbed, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°I hope the Ampliofruit can help me break the shackles.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out an Ampliofruit and held it in his hand. His eyes were blurred, and his heart was filled with anticipation.

    Zhang Ruochen had consumed a cauldron of Fugue Pills before entering the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting because he couldn¡¯t bring any pills in. They numbered in the hundreds.

    The medicinal effect of the Fugue Pills couldn¡¯t be digested in a short period, so it was all sealed and suppressed by Zhang Ruochen in his blood vessels and heart. Only when the shackle was broken would part of the seal be broken and the efficacy is released.

    Besides the Fugue Pills, Zhang Ruochen also swallowed a lot of substandard soul pills, which could improve Spirit, and King Grade pills with healing effects. All of their efficacy was still sealed.

    This was a loophole in the rules of the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting!

    Any cultivator with a bit of brain would do this.

    Of course, not every cultivator had a body as strong as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, who could withstand the effects of so many pills and the impact of the Elixir Spirit on his body.

 Chapter 2296 - Into the Hundred-Shackle Realm

    <h4>Chapter 2296: Into the Hundred-Shackle Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first shackle was located in his right arm and embedded in the fascia. It was like an iron chain wrapped around his wrist, restricting the power of his right arm and locking the powerful divine power contained in the demigod body.

    Because his physical body was strong, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shackles were also tougher.

    It was not until he drank ¡°The Twelve Blossoms¡± that he showed signs of weakening.

    It had been two hours since he swallowed the Ampliofruit. Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Divine Purification me to refine it with all his might, and then he performed the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture to absorb it speedily.

    At the same time, he unsealed part of the Elixir Qi from the Fugue Pill locked inside his heart.

    The Elixir Qi fused with the blood and surged toward his right arm like a tide, constantly battering at the shackle.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    A p of divine thunder came from his body. His bones shook while the Saint Qi and divine mes transformed into circles of ripples that spread in all directions.

    It was not broken.

    The shackle remained tough.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen attacked again. The power in his body burst out and dispersed like clouds and mist.

    The first shackle was like a bowstring stretched to its limits, and it let out a frightening sound.

    But he failed again and could not break it.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen persevered and continued his onught.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    ¡°Break!¡±

    ...

    Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s powerful physical body, he could not withstand the tenth attack. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost there. I have to break it no matter the cost and enter into the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth and did not give up. He continued to attack.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    ¡°Break!¡±

    ...

    After attacking consecutively for the 15th time, cracks developed on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin. Blood dripped from his pores. Even his Saint Soul was damaged, showing signs of cracking.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physique was amazing. He had also taken Divine Herbs before so he recovered at an exceedingly fast rate.

    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t afraid of hurting his origin and continued his attacks.

    The first shackle had be very fragile. He needed to break it off in one go. If he gave up now, all his previous efforts would be wasted.

    ¡°Break it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted loudly. He gathered all the power in his body and struck hard against the shackle.

    He had experienced the process of breaking the shackle countless times, but this time, he felt an unrestrained tide of energy flowing within. His right arm felt like an unstoppable flood that had broken through the bank.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Like a bowstring being pulled apart, a deafening sound came from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen felt his body bing lighter. It was as if the chains that had once bound him had broken. His body became rxed and his Saint Soul was set free.

    The first shackle was finally broken.

    He had sessfully broken through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm!

    From now on, Zhang Ruochen would be considered a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint.

    His entire body was covered in blood and sweat. His right arm was in so much pain that it was on the verge of splitting apart. His flesh was badly mangled, but it was still full of power. Rays of divine Qi and multicolored light spread out and shone in the realm space within Violet Gourd.

    The demigod¡¯s blood boiled over, and the divine force of the demigod body was released.

    Zhang Ruochen slowly raised his right hand and gathered it above his head.

    The wound on his arm that was emitting the bloody divine light healed quickly. It quickly became as good as new. His skin was crystal clear, and his blood flowed like a river.

    ¡°Divine force... I can finally release a portion of my divine force. Before this, I possessed a demigod body, but the divine force I can use is very limited.¡±

    He felt that he could unleash a devastating attack with a casual sweep of his palm.

    The Thousand-Koan Realm elephant souls in his right arm quieted down. They didn¡¯t bring adverse effects to their master like before.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve broken the first shackle, the next shackle should be much easier.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at his right arm with satisfaction. He really wanted to test his might with a Great Perfection elite of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    However, he restrained himself and continued to meditate and practice.

    The Ampliofruit was very precious. Its most important function was not to assist in breaking the shackle but to help himprehend high-level Saint Techniques.

    Since he had swallowed one, he naturally could not let it be wasted.

    Because Zhang Ruochen wanted to cultivate the ¡°Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill¡± with all his strength, he mainly focused on practicing the Luoshui Fist technique, Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, Divine Purification me, Incarceration of Divine Demon, and Yanshen¡¯s Leg, while his swordsmanship and the paths of space and time were temporarily put aside.

    His Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike had reached a bottleneck period.

    The practice of Divine Purification me needed to be done step by step. It was very difficult to be mastered immediately.

    Meanwhile, there were no practicing methods for the Luoshui Fist technique. He could only use his own understanding of the fist technique to further deduce the practice methods.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen ultimately decided to continue practicing Incarceration of Divine Demon with the power of the Ampliofruit.

    Instead of being greedy, it was better to practice a Saint Technique to perfection.

    One move that he could utilize in every battle.

    The Incarceration of Divine Demon had already reached the fifth tier of high-level Thousand-Koan Saint Technique. It was unrealistic to advance it to the sixth level in a short time. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s idea was tobine the Incarceration of Divine Demon and the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King.

    He put his hands together.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Torrential saint light surged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. It was bright and extremely hot, reflecting together with the light emitted by the Golden Sun of Destruction in the gourd¡¯s inner realm. It was like a Gemini star.

    The thousand-mile-tall Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King appeared. It was formidable and sacred. Above its head, nine heavens formed from the heavenly and earthly precepts in addition to Saint Qi that resembled an imperial pce.

    Ever since the power of within his blood vessels was activated, Zhang Ruochen had a Divine Shadow Will of the Immovable Wisdom King in his body. At the same time, the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King had transformed. It was much stronger than before.

    ¡®Now that I¡¯ve reached the Hundred-Shackle Realm, I should be able to use my Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King to fuse with the Divine Shadow Will of the Immovable Wisdom King and make the Saint Aspect stronger.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen activated the Divine Shadow Will of the Immovable Wisdom King in the saint¡¯s heart.

    The Divine Shadow Will of the Immovable Wisdom King was not in the likeliness of the Immovable Wisdom King. It was sacred and majestic, like an unrivaled being.

    The Immovable Wisdom King Saint Aspect looked like Zhang Ruochen. He was young, handsome, and had a keen temperament.

    From afar, it looked like Zhang Ruochen and the ancient Immovable Wisdom King was facing each other. He seemed like a pile of dirt beside a towering mountain. However, If Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid of the towering figure, he must have possessed a powerful strength within that could devour heaven and earth.

    At the God-ascension Ceremony,?when Zhang Ruochen had just achieved Supreme Sainthood, He had defeated Lord Xia Yu and Gu Chenzi together because he had used thebination of the Saint Aspect and the Divine Shadow Will.

    However, thatbination onlysted for a short moment.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen wanted topletely refine the two and merge them into one.

    No matter how powerful the Divine Shadow Will of the Immovable Wisdom King was, it was only a wisp. Zhang Ruochen was confident that he could refine it.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen was extremely ambitious. He would never allow other wills in his body to affect him. Only by refining it into a part of himself could he feel at ease.

    After the Immovable Wisdom King Saint Aspect and the Divine Shadow Will of the Immovable Wisdom King were rbined, Zhang Ruochen immediately shot out the divine purifying fire. It turned into a sea of fire and enveloped them.

    During the refining process, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s consciousness entered a mysterious state.

    Some obscure and cryptic content kept entering his mind. There were iplete exercises, Saint Techniques, and even spells, witchcraft, and secret arts.

    It was the bloodline inheritance.

    Generally speaking, only high-tier savage beasts or divine beasts could inherit their bloodline. When they reached a certain level, the bloodline inheritance would be released, allowing them to naturally learn some innate divine abilities.

    Some could release lightning, some could spit fire, and some could travel thousands of miles in a day.

    The difficulty for humans to obtain the bloodline inheritance was far greater than that of savage beasts. Only if the ancestor¡¯s bloodline was strong enough was it possible for him to pass on some things to his descendants through the memory of the bloodline.

    For example, a son who looked like his father was a manifestation of the bloodline inheritance.

    However, the bloodline memory would be thinner and thinner, making it harder for the descendants to obtain the inheritance.

    Even if they obtained it, it was often iplete.

    The bloodline memory that Zhang Ruochen had obtained by fusing with the Divine Shadow Will of the Immovable Wisdom King was also iplete. Most of them were scattered fragments, making it difficult tobine them into aplete spell.

    However, he had a vague glimpse of the practice exercises contained within Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture.

    At present, Zhang Ruochen had practiced the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture to the highest level. The ninth heaven, ¡°Chi Ming and Yang Tian,¡± was enough to support his practice to the Paramount Realm.

    However, if he wanted to achieve divinity, he had to practice higher-level techniques.

    If Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture only had nine heavens, it meant that if he practiced to the Paramount Realm, he had to change to a divine level exercise. Not only would it take time, but thepatibility would also be much worse.

    ording to the bloodline inheritance, at least he knew that ¡°Ciming Heyang Heaven¡± was not thest level of the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture.

    There was still the 10th, 11th, 12th heaven..

    Zhang Ruochen did not think about where theplete Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture was for the time being. Because at this moment, the Immovable Wisdom King Saint Aspect and the Divine Shadow Will of the Immovable Wisdom King hadpletely merged into one.

    The Divine Shadow Will of the Immovable Wisdom King disappeared, leaving only Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Immovable Wisdom King Saint Aspect floating in the air.

    The Saint Aspect was thousands of miles tall. It gave off a blinding saint light and an explosive aura. It was so powerful that the Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints who were cultivating in the inner realm of the gourd felt great pressure.

    It was as if they were facing a Supreme Saint from the Paramount Realm and a demigod. They couldn¡¯t help but feel awe and respect.

    ¡°There¡¯s great difference in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Aspect,pared to the time during God Ascension Ceremony.¡±

    ¡°The thousand-mile-tall Saint Aspect contains unimaginable power. It could easily destroy the stars with a swing of its arm.¡±

    ¡°Cousin has reached the Hundred-Shackle Realm. How many cultivators left in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting could be his opponents?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura doesn¡¯t look like a Supreme Saint who has just entered the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Even a Thousand Koan Realm Supreme Saint might not have such power.¡±

    ..

    In the gourd world, the Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires sighed and discussed amongst themselves.

    Some were extremely envious, some were full of respect, and some had eyes that shone excitedly.

    At the moment that the Divine Shadow Will of the Immovable Wisdom King merged with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Aspect, the Divine Shadow Will of the Progenitor Bloodximius flew out of the heart and merged with the five pairs of golden wings on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    The?Divine Shadow Will of the Progenitor Bloodximius was also born during the baptism in the immortal blood pool. At that time, it evenpeted with the Divine Shadow Will of the Immovable Wisdom King.

    The Progenitor Bloodximius had 24 pairs of golden wings. He was a great figure in the history of the Bloodysky n and the Immortal Vampires. His cultivation skill was almost at the pinnacle of gods.

    The moment it wasbined with the five pairs of golden wings, Zhang Ruochen felt that the five pairs of golden wings became extremely heavy as if they had turned into ten mountains of gold.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Strange blood-colored lines appeared on the five pairs of golden wings, emitting a demonic light.

    A burning pain came from his back. Half of his body seemed to be melting.

    <i>Roar</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were scarlet. Blood-red evil lines appeared on his face and body. Two sharp fangs grew out of his mouth, and he let out a long roar.

    The deafening sound spread throughout the gourd world, and the Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires all felt a piercing pain in their eardrums.

    What was even more terrifying was that the aura from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body caused their blood to gradually solidify and had difficulty in flowing.

    Even their spiritual willpower was suppressed.

    ¡°What a terrifying aura, has Zhang Ruochen be the reincarnated primogenitor of the Immortal Vampires?¡±

    Two Nine-Step Saint Kings who had not reached the Supreme Sainthood could not withstand the pressure from their blood vessels and consciousness. Their legs trembled and waspelled to kneel before Zhang Ruochen.

    Whoosh

    Zhang Ruochen turned into a bloody streak of light and flew out of the gourd world. He shot into the sky like a pir of blood. The powerful energy in his body instantly swept throughout the entire Bloodysky Continent.

    He flew out of the¡¯s atmosphere and flew thousands of miles away before stopping.

    His long hair was blood-red, but his face was as pale as paper and looked extremely handsome and ferocious. The five pairs of golden wings on his back had be extremelyrge, with multiple blood patterns interweaving on them.

    Every time the ten wings pped, they would form a blood qi storm that would send the space meteorites flying, causing tidal waves to form.

    The sky above the entire Bloodysky Continent turned blood-red. Clouds rolled and pressed down on the ground.

    On the continent, the 30 million of those from the Immortal Vampires knelt on the ground, trembling in fear.

    Gu Chenzi, who was guarding the Bloodysky Continent, stood in the mansion belonging to the lord of the Cloud City. He looked up at the sky with a smile on his face. ¡°He has finally broken through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Who still dares to make an enemy of the Bloodysky n?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was leading a team of array masters to inscribe array inscriptions in the cloudyer of the n¡¯s.

    Sensing that the void was shaking and the precepts of heaven and earth were in disorder, she hurriedly raised his head and looked into the distance. Tens of thousands of miles away, on the other side of the, arge amount of bloody light emerged over the horizon, forming a frightening storm.

    Her eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s just breaking through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Why did you cause such a stir? But... now that you¡¯ve broken through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm, I can finally have a good fight with you again.¡±

    Ever since she had broken through to the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, Lord Xia Yu had always wanted fight with Zhang Ruochen to redeem herself.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had only reached the cultivation of the Neverwilt Realm before. Even if she defeated him, she would not be able to regain her face. Therefore, she had been waiting for Zhang Ruochen to break through and reach the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡°Why are his Qi movements so strange? It seems to contain an ancient and powerful divine power. Even the blood within my body has been affected from tens of thousands of miles away. Could it be the aura from the ten great progenitors of the Immortal Vampires?¡± Lord Xia Yu muttered to herself in confusion.

    The ten great progenitors of the Immortal Vampires had established the ten great ns. They were the oldest great divine arts practitioners.

    Because the ten great progenitors had existed for too long, their identities had always been in dispute. The great families all said that their progenitors were one of the ten great progenitors who had established their ns.

    Therefore, there exist dozens of progenitors.

    It was near impossible to find the real ten great progenitors.

    However, even if the progenitors¡¯ bloodline had awakened, how could it appear in Zhang Ruochen?

    He was not a pure Immortal Vampire but a half-human.

 Chapter 2297 - The Power of Golden Wings

    <h4>Chapter 2297: The Power of Golden Wings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Ruochen had caused such a hugemotion that it shook his entire n.

    In the Yellowsky Continent

    Lady Wind wore a golden mask and disyed a noble temperament. Her tall figure stood by the churning bloody sea looking up at the sky.

    Although Zhang Ruochen stood thousands of miles up in the sky, the energy waves that erupted from his body caused the sea on his n¡¯s to behave erratically. There were tsunamis and hurricanes, and blood-red light beams flying through the sky.

    Yan Beijun looked at the rolling blood clouds in the sky with unconcealed terror, ¡°How can he be so powerful if he had just broken through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm... And how can the ten golden wings on Zhang Ruochen transform? The blood-red lines on the golden wings are very simr to the legendary Divine Marks of the progenitors.¡±

    There was a legend among the Immortal Vampires that anyone among the cultivators who could awaken the Divine Marks of the progenitors on their wings was the descendants favored by them. They would be blessed with great luck and an extraordinary future.

    Every time such a cultivator appeared, the Fane of Immortality would appear and guide them inside to hone their cultivation.

    The appearance of the Divine Marks of the progenitors was not only a symbol of power and talent but also of extraordinary significance.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen must have awakened the bloodline of Progenitor Bloodximius. His aura is very ancient and can exert a great spiritual suppression on the Immortal Vampires.¡± Lady Wind said with a smile in her eyes.

    The more outstanding and powerful Zhang Ruochen was, the more advantageous it would be for her.

    Only in this way could Zhang Ruochen be the sharpest weapon in her hands against Pan Ruo and Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    Yan Beijun said, ¡°Throughout history, all the cultivators who could awaken the progenitor¡¯s bloodline were born with pure blood. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mother may be a deity, but she is a concubine with an impure bloodline. Furthermore, Zhang Ruochen is only a half Immortal Vampire. How could he be favored by Progenitor Bloodximius?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen talents are practically unseen before. He¡¯s a person who can create miracles,¡± Lady Wind replied.

    Not far away, there was a tall and sturdy man who radiated saint light.

    His long hair was disheveled, and the muscles on his chest, abdomen, and arms bulged. They shone with a metallic luster. He was the Stone n¡¯s Supreme Saint that has achieved the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, the Mad Whitejade Lion.

    Hearing Lady Wind praise Zhang Ruochen, the Mad Whitejade Lion felt a strong sense of jealousy, and he grunted. ¡°It¡¯s still unknown whether he has awakened the progenitor¡¯s bloodline or not. Besides, he has just broken through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm. No matter how strong he is, how strong can he be? I¡¯d like to meet him and measure his strength.¡±

    Under the golden mask, Lady Wind¡¯s sparkling red lips curled up slightly. She didn¡¯t stop the White Jade Mad Lion.

    She was also curious about how strong Zhang Ruochen was.

    When they were fighting for the Saintwill Pill, Zhang Ruochen had hit Supreme Saint Yanhong so hard that blood flew from her mouth. Although there was an element of surprise in that palm, it was a truly glorious aplishment in battle.

    It was enough to make even the top ten Great Perfection elites of the Hundred-Shackle Realm wary and not underestimate him.

    Now that Zhang Ruochen had reached the Hundred-Shackle Realm, how strong was he?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood boiled violently. A strong bloodthirsty impulse repeatedly attacked his consciousness. He wished he could drink up all the seawater in the blood-red sea below.

    The Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms hovered above the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, and it just so happened to reflect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current image. It projected the scene onto the variouss in Infernal Court and also onto the Battlefield of Merits.

    Kunlun cultivators were all shocked to see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ferocious and evil appearance.

    The cultivators who had been on good terms with Zhang Ruochen felt a tremor in their hearts. They felt that Zhang Ruochen had be unfamiliar and terrifying.

    ¡°Something must have happened to my master. How did he be like this?¡± Han Xue frowned deeply. She was worried for Zhang Ruochen and felt that his current state was extremely abnormal.

    Shangguan Que sighed deeply. ¡°He must have fused with his previous body, and the bloodline of the Immortal Vampires has finally fully shown itself.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen used his strong will to suppress his bloodthirsty impulse. He looked closely. Six figures had appeared in the void not far from him. They all emitted the aura of an elite Hundred-Shackle Supreme Saint.

    <i>Roar</i>

    The Mad Whitejade Lion let out a lion-like roar that formed into sound waves and spread out towards Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, let¡¯s spar. I really want to know how strong the so-called Yuanhui grade genius is.¡±

    Regardless of whether Zhang Ruochen had agreed or not, the Mad Whitejade Lion clenched its ws and pounced forward. Instantly, two w prints of a few dozens of miles long appeared in the void and flew towards Zhang Ruochen.

    The two lion ws instantly surpassed the speed of sound.

    The Mad Whitejade Lion wasn¡¯t just jealous. He wanted to test Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength. Thus, it used all of his strength to strike out the w attacks which were high-level Saint Techniques of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Lion King¡¯s Heaven Chaos Attack.

    The dense precepts interweaved tightly in the two w prints, and the strong force caused the void to cave inwards.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened as if they had turned into two sharp swords.

    Who did you think you were to do as you please?

    If it were Lord Xia Yu or Gu Chenzi, Zhang Ruochen would not be angry, and happily spar with them. But who are you to me, the Mad Whitejade Lion. Do I know you very well?

    By attacking without permission it could already be judged as a malicious attack on your opponent. As long as Zhang Ruochen was willing, he only needed to send a consciousness signal to the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms, and 5,000 points would be deducted from the Mad Whitejade Lion.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not do that.

    Since he had broken through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm, he was going to find someone to practice with. Although the Mad Whitejade Lion was only ranked 33rd on the list of Hundred-Shackle Realm Great Perfections, it was still eptable.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen spread his ten wings t, emitting a dazzling golden light. He turned into a streak of light and flew directly toward the Mad Whitejade Lion.

    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>

    The golden wings and the two giant lion ws collided, and the ws were torn apart as if they were bubbles.

    The Hundred-Shackle grade high-level Saint Technique, ¡°Lion King¡¯s Heaven Chaos Attack¡± was easily broken by the golden wings.

    Seeing this, all the cultivators present were shocked. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ten golden wings were too terrifying. They were stronger than the Hundred-Shackle grade high-level Saint Technique, and even seemed to be tougher than the Regal Artifacts.

    The ten wings flew toward the Mad Whitejade Lion like knives.

    The Mad Whitejade Lion¡¯s expression was extremely grave. He stared at the rapidly approaching Zhang Ruochen and immediately activated a crimson iron ring on its wrist. Instantly, hundreds of thousands of Regal Inscriptions appeared.

    It was a ss Four Regal Artifact.

    The iron ring spun rapidly and became 330 feet in diameter. It released a powerful aura of death.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body tilted slightly. The five golden wings on his left shed at the iron ring, and a piercing sound of metal colliding rang out. Arge number of sparks flew out.

    The iron ring was knocked back.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body stopped in mid-air for a moment. Following that, he pped his ten wings strongly and flew at an extremely fast speed zig-zagging towards the Mad Whitejade Lion.

    On the, many Supreme Saints of the Neverwilt Realm couldn¡¯t see clearly Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. They could only see the unpredictable golden light streaks flying rapidly.

    Compared to before, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed was much faster now.

    His speed had increased with his cultivation. More importantly, the Divine Shadow Will of the Progenitor Bloodximius had merged with the golden wings. This allowed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ten golden wings to unleash explosive bursts of unparalleled speed.

    It was like the innate higher knowledge power of the beast¡¯s bloodline inheritance.

    The Mad Whitejade Lion¡¯s nerves were stretched to the extreme. It released all of its spiritual power and shrank it to a radius of 10,000 feet to capture Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure while striking out constantly with the iron ring.

    It could only passively defend.

    <i>Bang</i>

    A deafening collision sound resembling a p of thunder rang in the sky above the.

    With each collision, the Mad Whitejade Lion would be knocked backward for a long distance. After dozens of collisions, he was flustered and shocked beyond words, and thought to himself, ¡°Are Zhang Ruochen¡¯s golden wings harder than the ss Four Regal Artifact?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen stopped his attack and stood in the air.

    The Mad Whitejade Lion let out a long sigh of relief. No matter what, he managed to block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attacks and had gained a general understanding of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength.

    He couldn¡¯t fight anymore.

    If he fought again, he would most likely lose.

    Zhang Ruochen, who had reached the Hundred-Shackle Realm, was indeed terrifying.

    ¡°He has just broken through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm, and he could already fight equally with me. He is indeed worthy of being a favorite on par with Yan Wushen, and I admire him.¡± Mad Whitejade Lion spoke neutrally.

    The cultivators of the Immortal Vampires who were watching the battle nodded slightly, acknowledging Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength.

    ¡°To be able to fight equally with the Mad Whitejade Lion, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s battle strength is enough to rank within the top five of the Immortal Vampires. It seems that he really has the strength to injure the Supreme Saint Yanhong and it was not merely a lucky blow.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, the Bloodysky n has another top elite. Together with Lord Xia Yu and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, both of which had achieved the Hundred-Shackle Great Perfection, the Bloodysky n¡¯s strength makes them the first among the top ten ns.¡±

    ...

    While everyone was discussing animatedly, Zhang Ruochen snorted coldly. ¡°It was not a tie, I was just testing the toughness of the golden wings. Do you think you are qualified to be my opponent?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± the Mad Whitejade Lion asked.

    Zhang Ruochen did not answer him. He turned into a streak of golden light and flew out again with an even faster speed.

    Even with the Mad Whitejade Lion¡¯s eyesight, it was difficult to track him.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The iron ring flew out. It tried to knock Zhang Ruochen back like before.

    However, this time, Zhang Ruochen did not meet it head-on. He only turned his body to the side and flew over the iron ring. Then he flew straight towards the Mad Whitejade Lion.

    ¡°Such speed.¡±

    The Mad Whitejade Lion¡¯s expression changed greatly. He spread his arms and transformed them into a pair of pure white divine lion ws. His human head transformed into a huge lion head.

    Zhang Ruochen flew above the Mad Whitejade Lion¡¯s head. The five golden wings on his left shed down like five demonic sabers.

    The Mad Whitejade Lion raised its ws above its head and released huge amounts of Saint Light.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    The five wings continuously shed down, causing the Mad Whitejade Lion¡¯s body to plummet from the sky. He felled to the ground from a height of a thousand miles and caused a ridge of mountains to copse, which revealed a huge pit with a diameter of a hundred miles.

    The pit was so deep that the bottom could not be seen.

    Following that, Zhang Ruochen suppressed the ss Four Regal Artifact iron ring and flew to the sky above the pit.

    The Mad Whitejade Lion climbed up from the rubble at the bottom of the pit. White blood flowed out of its mouth and five deep cuts could be seen on his jade-like arms which were apanied by multiple cracks.

    With his Sacred Imperial Jade¡¯s hard physical quality, how could his arms be almost crippled by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s golden wings?

    ¡°Is he really that strong?¡±

    The Mad Whitejade Lion did not dare to fight anymore. If he continued fighting, his arms would be wasted.

    Once his arms were broken, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover for the Celestial-Hunting battle.

    He looked up and his face froze. He saw that Zhang Ruochen was using the Divine Purification me to refine his ss Four Regal Artifact, the Thousand Dipper Ring.

    This Regal Artifact didn¡¯t belong to him. It was given to him by a deity from the Stone n before he attended the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    The Celestial-Hunting Festival had just begun not long ago, but his weapon had already been taken away. He would be aughingstock of the Stone n. That deity would be very disappointed in him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we¡¯re just sparring. Why did you take my weapon?¡±

    The Mad Whitejade Lion flew out of the pit and red at Zhang Ruochen with gritted teeth. For the moment, he did not dare to take it directly out of his hands but instead tried to reason with him

    If he could not win, the only option was to try and reason with him.

    ¡°Since when are we sparring?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued to refine the Thousand Dipper Ring.

    When he came to the Celestial-Hunting Festival, he only had a Violet Gourd, which was far from enough. This Thousand Dipper Ring could even be used as a defensive weapon. It had to be said that the various ns regarded the Celestial-Hunting Festival with importance as high-grade weapons could be obtained from it.

    Taking one was equivalent to taking arge number of Godstones.

    A bold idea suddenly appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Two streaks of blood light flew down from the sky.

    Lady Wind and Yan Beijun hadn¡¯t expected that the Mad Whitejade Lion, a majestic Great Perfection Hundred-Shackle elite, would be defeated so quickly.

    They immediately went back to the ground to witness this scene.

    Zhang Ruochen had snatched the Mad Whitejade Lion¡¯s war weapon and was still refining it. He had no intention of returning it. The Mad Whitejade Lion was furious. He pointed at Zhang Ruochen and cursed him loudly, but did not dare to attack him.

    Both of them were stunned.

    They were shocked that Zhang Ruochen would be so merciless. After all, Mad Whitejade Lion and Lady Wind were allies.. They were surprised that the usually hot-tempered Mad Whitejade Lion could be restrained.

 Chapter 2298 - orced Him Away

    <h4>Chapter 2298: Forced Him Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mad Whitejade Lion was an elite in the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm after all. Lady Wind did not want to lose this powerful ally. She weed Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Mad Whitejade Lion had indeed been disrespectful towards you. However, we are now allies together. Please don¡¯t take this to heart and return the Thousand Dipper Ring to him.¡±

    Yan Beijun was dissatisfied with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s behavior. He snorted and said, ¡°You were just sparring, and Mad Whitejade Lion lost. There¡¯s no need for you to take his weapon right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at him and replied, ¡°Did I agree to spar with him? If my strength was inferior to his, what do you think the result of this battle will be?¡±

    Yan Beijun said, ¡°At least Mad Whitejade Lion won¡¯t take your weapon. Not to mention, he won¡¯t be so aggressive.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? What if I want to spar with you now?¡±

    Regardless of whether Yan Beijun agreed or not, Zhang Ruochen let out a breath.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The Qi condensed into a sword and turned into a beam of light that flew towards Yan Beijun¡¯s heart.

    Although it was a breath of Qi, it contained Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Precepts of Swordsmanship and Swordwill. Its power was no less than a high-level Saint Technique.

    This breath of Qi was no different from a real Saint Sword.

    Yan Beijun¡¯s face changed in shock and he quickly dodged.

    However, he had just broken through to the Supreme Saint Realm. There was a huge gap between his cultivation and Zhang Ruochen. How could he dodge it?

    <i>Poof</i>

    The Sword Qi hit Yan Beijun¡¯s heart. The tip of the sword plunged in, impaling his body and knocking him flying back for more than 10 miles.

    The Sword Qi pierced through his heart and passed through his body.

    Arge amount of Supreme Saint¡¯s blood flew out and sttered on the ground, burning the soil and melting it intova.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s five fingers turned into ws. He reached out and grabbed something across the air, taking away one of Yan Beijun¡¯s weapons in the form of a jade pendant.

    The vessel spirit of the jade pendant resisted fiercely but was strongly suppressed by Zhang Ruochen. It couldn¡¯t escape from his palm.

    Lady Wind and Mad Whitejade Lion were both stunned on the spot. Zhang Ruochen was acting too unreasonably and did not y by the rules. All it took was just a disagreement for him to retaliate.

    Although Lady Wind thought highly of Zhang Ruochen and hoped for his support, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrogant behavior and his disregard for her made her feel angry.

    Did it mean that he could do whatever he wanted just because he was strong?

    Zhang Ruochen refined the Thousand Dipper Ring and put it on his wrist. Then hended on the ground. The ten wings on his back returned to his body. His pupils returned to ck and his temperament was no longer as evil as before. He disyed elegant and handsome looks again.

    Yan Beijun was a Supreme Saint with strong vitality. Even if his heart was pierced, he wouldn¡¯t die.

    However, the heart was one of the most important vital points for Immortal Vampires. Once damaged, its vigor would be hard to recover.

    Yan Beijun pressed his palm on his heart and slowly got up from the ground. His face was pale white, and he said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re so cruel. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being expelled from the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting by the vessel spirit of Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms?¡±

    ¡°Why would the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms expel me?¡± Zhang Ruochen replied while walking towards him step by step.

    Yan Beijun had seen how powerful and cold Zhang Ruochen was. He resignedly stepped back, ¡°You...¡± he said. ¡°You maliciously attacked a cultivator who is on your side. It will lose you 5,000 points, and once the points are negative, the vessel spirit of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms will expel you.¡±

    ¡°Maliciously attacked? You¡¯re wrong. We were sparring just now,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Did I agree to this.....¡±

    Suddenly, Yan Beijun was at a loss for words. He understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intention.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If Mad Whitejade Lion had severely injured me and stolen my Violet Gourd, would you still think that we were sparring?¡±

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have done that,¡± Lady Wind said.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his face and stared at her. ¡°What if he did? Have you thought about the consequences?¡±

    Lady Wind wanted to argue, but after thinking carefully, she fell silent.

    In the end, Mad Whitejade Lion was not from the Immortal Vampires, but instead, he was a Stone n cultivator.

    For the benefit of the Stone n, he could beat Zhang Ruochen so hard until Zhang Ruochen could not continue to participate in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. For the entire hundred days of the battle, Zhang Ruochen could have ended up hiding in his home to recuperate.

    What was more frightening was that if the Supreme Artifact of the Immortal Vampires was taken away, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Did she have any means to counter Mad Whitejade Lion?

    Mad Whitejade Lion spoke with a glum face. ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying so much? Just state your conditions for you to return the Thousand Dipper Ring to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said lightly, ¡°Be my mount.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Mad Whitejade Lion roared furiously.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Be my mount during the Celestial-Hunting battle. I¡¯ll return the Thousand Dipper Ring to you in 100 days.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Mad Whitejade Lion was so furious that couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant in thinking everyone is below you. I only restrained myself to save Lady Wind¡¯s face. Do you think you can defeat me? A Hundred-Shackle Realm Great Perfection Supreme Saint isn¡¯t as easy to defeat as you think.¡±

    <i>Roar!</i>

    Mad Whitejade Lion roared into the sky. A dazzling white light radiated from its skin.

    His body grew bigger and bigger, and it continued to expand until it became its true form.

    A Jade Lion with a bodyrge as a mountain appeared on the ground. Nearly all of the divine light emitted from its body condensed into a liquid state, forming a sea of divine liquid.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The mountains in this area could not withstand the aura from the Jade Lion and copsed one by one.

    Lady Wind quickly stopped the two and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you stopping yet. Are you trying to destroy our home?¡±

    ¡°Fighting against him would not destroy this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his right arm and pped at the huge jade Lion.

    Divine light shot out from his palm and three elephant souls of Thousand-Koan Realm fell together. The elephant¡¯s impact sunk the area where the Jade Lion was and formed a huge five-fingered basin.

    The ground between the five fingers rose upwards, forming four ridges that were 1,000 meters high.

    Mad Whitejade Lion struggled desperately under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm print. He roared angrily, but it was useless. He was firmly trapped underneath.

    Seeing this, Yan Beijun¡¯s expression underwent several cycles. A deep fear rose in his heart.

    Lady Wind also held her breath. She was also shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen was too strong, wasn¡¯t he?

    Mad Whitejade Lion used to be ranked 18th out of all the Hundred-Shackle Realm Great Perfections. After he transformed into his true form, hisbat power would increase greatly. Even she had to be careful.

    But Zhang Ruochen had suppressed him with one p?

    Because of the hidden powerful elites that kept popping up, along with the elite Supreme Saints of the Hundred Shackle Realm, many of them had eaten rare food items including festival food that contains the Ampliofruit and the Saintwill Pill at the Celestial-Hunting Festival. As a result, many of them broke through their bottlenecks and reached the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    The number of Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm increased from the original forty-seven to eighty-eight ones.

    The ranking of the Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm was also reshuffled.

    Mad Whitejade Lion, who was once ranked eighteenth, fell to thirty-third.

    Lady Wind, who was once ranked twelfth, fell to the fifteenth.

    Before entering the Celestial-Hunting Battlefield, the Fane of Destiny gave all the cultivators a scroll and a diamond-shaped mirror.

    The diamond-shaped mirror was born from the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms. It was of the same origin as the mirror, and it could asionally disy some information about the Celestial-Hunting Battlefield.

    For example, the list of Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Once a new Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm was born, the list would be disyed, and thetest rankings would appear.

    For example, once a Celestial Captive killed a cultivator from the Infernal Court, his position would be tracked by the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms and transmitted to the diamond-shaped mirrors of every cultivator who attended the festival.

    ...

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The geological structure of the n was stable. Even so, arge number of canyons still appeared in the thousands of miles around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm print.

    The entire Bloodysky Continent was shaking.

    Fortunately, the 30 million Immortal Vampires living on the Bloodysky Continent had gathered in the three big cities. Otherwise, arge number of them would have been killed by ident.

    When Zhang Ruochen raised his arm, Mad Whitejade Lion was already exhausted. More cracks appeared on its body.

    Deep fear appeared within his massive eyes. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength was far beyond its expectations. Even the top 10 on the list of Hundred-Shackle Realm Great Perfection might not be this strong.

    ¡°Lady Wind, I wholeheartedly admit my defeat today. I cannot stay on the Immortal Vampires home anymore. Farewell.¡±

    A small white cloud appeared beneath Mad Whitejade Lion. He flew into the sky and broke through theyer of clouds.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Lady Wind wanted to urge him to stay, so she flew up.

    Zhang Ruochen was faster than her, and he stopped her in mid-air, ¡°Let him go!¡± he said, ¡°An elite of the Stone n staying on the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home is a danger concealed in in sight. If we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll lose everything.¡±

    Lady Wind said, ¡°But...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen interrupted her abruptly, ¡°You don¡¯t care about the lives of the 240 million Immortal Vampires on this,¡± he said. ¡°But I do, and I also care more about the Immortal Vampires¡¯ points. I don¡¯t want half of their points to be removed.¡±

    Lady Wind said, ¡°So, you forced Mad Whitejade Lion away on purpose?¡±

    ¡°You have to understand that he attacked me first. Besides, didn¡¯t you suspect that the reason that Mad Whitejade Lion was close to you? Since you had, you should get rid of him immediately. Don¡¯t you understand that there is no need to treat suspicious people normally?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew back to the ground. He slowly raised his hands and released arge amount of Saint Qi. Instantly, the destroyednd rose again. Lush vegetation grew and became full of vitality.

    Lady Wind¡¯s anger gradually abated. She felt that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words made sense.

    More importantly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength was strong enough to y a crucial role in her fight for the position of Scioness.

    The Scion and Scioness of the Fane of Destiny might not be the strongest in an era, but they had to have a strong influence in that era.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen was the strongest in this era and she could control him, who would dare to disobey her?

    She came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and said, ¡°All-knowing almighty one, everyone knows that Mad Whitejade Lion is my ally. You should have given me some face and shown mercy just now.¡±

    ¡°I did give you face, so I didn¡¯t kill him,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    When she heard the word ¡°Kill,¡± Lady Wind felt a wave of intense murderous intent and suddenly felt cold all over.

    It turned out that Zhang Ruochen already had a desire to kill.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Before Mad Whitejade Lion left, he said, ¡®I admit defeat.¡¯ while in fact, he said that to save his life.¡±

    ¡°From this, it can be seen that the so-called mad lion is not crazy at all. On the contrary, he is very shrewd.¡±

    ¡°He knows very well that if he dares to say anything refusing me or threaten to take revenge, he will not be able to leave the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home alive today. If I want to kill him, he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he attacked me first. Even if I kill him, he deserves it.¡±

    Lady Wind trembled with fear. Zhang Ruochen was even more ruthless than she had imagined.

    With Zhang Ruochen participating in the Celestial-Hunting Battle, this year¡¯s battle would be even bloodier than the previous ones. There would probably be a lot of casualties.

    Lady Wind sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Mad Whitejade Lion left. We don¡¯t have to be on guard against him at all times anymore.¡±

    Yan Beijun heard the conversation between Zhang Ruochen and Lady Wind and realized that Lady Wind had suspected Mad Whitejade Lion all along. Now that he thought about it, he also felt that something was wrong. An elite of the Stone n had disregarded the interests of his own n and helped the Immortal Vampires. How could the deity of the Stone n still bestow him with a ss Four Saint Artifact?

    It was indeed suspicious.

    Unfortunately, he had realized it toote. For Mad Whitejade Lion, he had offended Zhang Ruochen. Now that he was seriously injured, there was almost no chance of recovery during the Celestial-Hunting Battle period.

    A bitter and self-mocking smile appeared on Yan Beijun¡¯s face.

    It seemed that he deserved to be severely injured and let his weapon be snatched away.

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw the jade pendant-shaped weapon to Yan Beijun.

    Yan Beijun was overjoyed at the unexpected good news. He held the jade pendant with both hands with an awkward and grateful smile, replying. ¡°Thank you, Great Saint Ruochen. I was the one who didn¡¯t know the situation. Sorry for causing trouble!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the life essence in the Heart of the Divine Tree and pressed his palm on Yan Beijun¡¯s chest.

    With arge injection of life essence, Yan Beijun¡¯s injury healed quickly.

    Yan Beijun felt even more ashamed inside. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything, but only cupped his hands to show respect for Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen patted Yan Beijun¡¯s shoulder and stared at Lady Wind. ¡°I remember you took a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Have you refined it yet?¡±

    ¡°Fusing with the Saintwill is a major event. I¡¯m still adjusting the state of affairs,¡± Lady Wind replied.

    ¡°Try to refine it as soon as possible. If you can merge it with a Grade Three Saintwill, you should be able to enter the top 10 among the list of Great Perfections in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. A bloody battle ising. I have to prepare too.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and turned into a bloody streak of light, and departed by flying away.

    Yan Beijun frowned and asked, ¡°Senior sister apprentice, how did Zhang Ruochen know that a bloody battle ising?¡±

    Lady Wind said, ¡°He must be referring to Mad Whitejade Lion.¡± Since Mad Whitejade Lion had left, he must have spread the news that Ruochen had broken through the Hundred-Shackle Realm back to the Stone n or the top elites of the upper three ns. In this way, the forces that want to kill Zhang Ruochen must act immediately to prevent him from bing stronger.¡±

    ¡°Will Mad Whitejade Lion do this?¡± Yan Beijun still did not fully believe it.

    Lady Wind said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guess is right, I will teach him a lesson personally when I meet that lion next time.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is indeed a figure on par with Yan Wushen. Not only is he powerful, but he is also decisive and ruthless. Fortunately, he is our ally.¡± Yan Beijun sighed.

    ...

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has broken through the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Come to the home of the Stone n and discuss the n to kill him.¡±

    After Mad Whitejade Lion returned to the home of the Stone n, he immediately sent people to contact Lord Sinluo and Supreme Saint Yuan Fei of the Deathkin, the Ten-Thousand-Hand Wu Jiang Supreme Saint of the Nether n, and Pan Ruo from the Fane of Destiny.

    After this battle, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength had left a deep impression on Mad Whitejade Lion. He only wanted to get rid of this troublesome being immediately.. With this person by Lady Wind¡¯s side, Pan Ruo would find it much more difficult to be the Scioness herself.

 Chapter 2299 - Pan Ruos Plan to Kill Zhang Ruochen

    <h4>Chapter 2299: Pan Ruo¡¯s n to Kill Zhang Ruochen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The home of Stone n was covered in yellow sand. There was no ocean or vegetation. If you stood mid-air and view it from the starry sky, you would think it was a lifeless. It was no different from hundreds of millions of barrens.

    The north pole of the home was dark and cold. There were only streaks of aurora that filled the sky.

    Beneath the aurora fog, there was a grand building in the shape of a pyramid. It was covered with many Supreme Saint Inscriptions. It emitted white light that could illuminate a thousand miles.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, Scion Yuan Mo, and Lord Sinluo of Deathkin were the first to arrive. They stood in the tower and listened to Mad Whitejade Lion¡¯s narration of the battle between him and Zhang Ruochen.

    Of course, Mad Whitejade Lion was hiding something.

    After all, he had been beaten so badly. He would not be proud to tell the whole story.

    It was very embarrassing!

    After listening to the story, the three Supreme Saints of Deathkin in the tower all looked very serious.

    Scion Yuan Mo was very upset. He said, ¡°How long has it been since Zhang Ruochen broke through to the Supreme Saint realm? How can he have the ability to defeat you? How did he attain Hundred-Shackle Realm so easily?¡±

    When he was in Kunlun, Scion Yuan Mo didn¡¯t see Zhang Ruochen as a worthy opponent.

    Even though Scion Yuan Mo had suffered losses in the battle of Xianji Mountain, he felt that Zhang Ruochen had relied on external forces. Hence, he was unwilling to admit his defeat.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen had reached Hundred-Shackle Realm, while Scion Yuan Mo had just entered the advanced stage of Neverwilt Realm. In other words, there was a huge gap in their cultivation strength.

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei was the elder brother of Scion Yuan Mo and the top Deathkin elite in the Celestial-Hunting battle. He said calmly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen controls Sundial and has a lot of cultivation training resources. It¡¯s understandable that he can practice so fast.¡±

    ¡°He could defeat Warlord Mara when he was in Neverwilt Realm. Now that he has entered Hundred-Shackle Realm, it isn¡¯t a surprise that he could defeat Mad Whitejade Lion.¡±

    Then, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei stared into Mad Whitejade Lion¡¯s eyes as if he could see through it. He asked seriously, ¡°Did you and Zhang Ruochen really fight dozens of rounds?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Would I lie? Zhang Ruochen is indeed very strong, but I¡¯m not much weaker than him,¡± Mad Whitejade Lion said angrily, his eyes wide.

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei quickly tried to calm him down, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I just want to understand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current strength more clearly so that I don¡¯t make an inurate assessment of his strength.

    ¡°Based on what you said, I think Zhang Ruochen might have awakened the ancestral bloodline.

    ¡°But we have never seen how strong the ancestral bloodline is. Only you know best.¡±

    Mad Whitejade Lion¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°The ancestral bloodline has greatly increased Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed. Without using time and space, his speed can even surpass some Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saints.¡±

    ¡°When I fight with him, I can only defend passively. It¡¯s hard for me to take the initiative.¡±

    Scion Yuan Mo snorted. ¡°In a battle between Supreme Saints, the speed advantage doesn¡¯t y a crucial role. A single strike from a Supreme Saint can cover an area of a thousand miles. No matter how fast he is, can he escape to a distance of a thousand miles in an instant?

    ¡°Furthermore, formations, the Will of Death, curses... there are many methods that one cannot dodge with just high speed.¡±

    ¡°Scion Yuan Mo, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate a Supreme Saint¡¯s speed. Be careful. You might not even know how you die.¡±

    A clear voice sounded in the tower.

    It sounded like a young cultivator.

    Scion Yuan Mo looked in the voice¡¯s direction and noticed a figure wearing ck armor had appeared in the tower.

    That person was standing at the edge of the stone tower. His back was facing them, and he was facing a stone window. The light that shone in from the window cast a long shadow on the ground.

    Scion Yuan Mo touched his neck and a bloody mark appeared on his fingertip. He thought to himself, ¡°What a terrifying speed! Not only did he walk in from outside in an instant, he even left a bloody mark on my neck. Did he send me a warning?¡±

    Lord Sinluo and Supreme Saint Yuan Fei looked at each other and nodded.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said probingly, ¡°Are you Que Fei from NNether n?¡±

    The man in ck armor turned around and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Que Fei turned around. However, the ck armor on his body was very strange; it appeared to devour the light. Any cultivator who looked at him could only see a ck outline, but they could not see his face.

    It was like a human-shaped ck mirror, which was bizarre.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Que Fei, the second strongest person of Nether n. No wonder he¡¯s so powerful,¡± Scion Yuan Mo thought to himself.

    Que Fei was a hidden elite of Nether n. He had only recently risen to fame. Now, he was ranked 16th on the list of those in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Mad Whitejade Lion said, ¡°Where¡¯s the Ten Thousand Hands Supreme Saint? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±

    Que Fei¡¯s tone was distant.¡±The ten thousand hands Supreme Saint is refining a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill pill to try and condense a second-grade Saintwill.

    ¡°Once he seeds, Nether n will definitely take first ce in this Celestial-Hunting battle. Even the Yan Huangtu and Lan Ying will be trampled under his feet.

    ¡°Even that mysterious Que won¡¯t be able to win against the second-ss saint¡¯s will.¡±

    Hearing this, Yuan Fei, Lord Sinluo, Mad Whitejade Lion, and the others didn¡¯t show any displeasure. After all, Deathkin and Stone n were indeed weaker in the Celestial-Hunting Festival, they could only follow the lead of the ten thousand hands Saint.

    Mad Whitejade Lion said, ¡°If the Ten Thousand Hands Supreme Saint doesn¡¯te, it will be difficult for us to kill Zhang Ruochen with our strength.¡±

    Que Fei snorted. ¡°Why would we need Ten Thousand Hands Supreme Saint to deal with a mere Zhang Ruochen? We have four Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm here. killing him is like ughtering pigs and dogs.¡±

    Mad Whitejade Lion knew how powerful Zhang Ruochen was. However, when he thought about how Yuan Fei and Que Fei were both unfathomable elites, the weight in his heart lessened.

    Tap. tap

    Light footsteps sounded.

    Pan Ruo, who was dressed like a man, walked in from outside the tower. She was tall and had a mysterious aura. She said faintly, ¡°You underestimate Zhang Ruochen so much. Be careful not to kill him and die in the Celestial-Hunting battlefield.¡±

    Pan Ruo had already broken through to the Supreme Saint realm. The bright Gate of Destiny hovered behind her. Her figure was sometimes clear and sometimes dim as if she was shuttling between light and darkness.

    This was a manifestation of the Path of Destiny that would only appear when one cultivated it to an extremely profound level. It was called the Door of Trueself.

    The Door of Trueself was also the Gate of Destiny.

    However, the Door of Trueself had alreadypletely fused with the cultivator. It was not separated from each other. The power of Destiny would always remain and never disappear.

    With the Door of Trueself, Pan Ruo could weaken her opponent at any time and suppress her opponent at all times. Of course, the degree of suppression was proportional to her cultivation level.

    Those whose cultivation level was higher than hers, the lesser the effect of suppression on them.

    The few people in the tower all went up to greet her. They cupped their hands and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness. You have cultivated the Door of Trueself. The position of Scioness is already within your reach.¡±

    ording to the tradition of the Fane of Destiny, a cultivator who cultivated the Door of Trueself could directly be a Scion or Scioness.

    However, Pan Ruo had only cultivated the Door of Trueself after entering the Celestial-Hunting battlefield. Her case was unusual.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t as high as the others. However, with her eyes cold and disdainful, she had an aura that surpassed them. She sat at the top, ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down when dealing with Zhang Ruochen,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t make a move. But once you do, you must send him to a ce of eternal damnation.¡±

    There were rumors that Pan Ruo was backed by one of the twelve deities of the Fane of Destiny, Skywrath, who was powerful. Hence, although Que Fei and Lord Sinluo were arrogant, they didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in front of her.

    Furthermore, Pan Ruo¡¯s talent in the Path of Destiny was shocking. Her potential was limitless.

    Scion Yuan Mo was Pan Ruo¡¯s unwavering supporter. He quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n, Your Highness?¡±

    Pan Ruo stared at Mad Whitejade Lion. ¡°Did Zhang Ruochen use the power of Time and Space to defeat you?¡±

    Mad Whitejade Lion looked troubled and shook his head.

    Pan Ruo asked again, ¡°Did he use any Saintwill?¡±

    Mad Whitejade Lion shook his head again.

    Pan Ruo asked again, ¡°Did he use any weapon?¡±

    Mad Whitejade Lion still shook his head.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, Lord Sinluo, and Scion Yuan Mo were all shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Mad Whitejade Lion to hide so much from them.

    He defeated Mad Whitejade Lion without using the power of Time, Space, the Saintwill. Not even a weapon?

    They must reassess Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, who has reached Hundred-Shackle Realm, is definitely more terrifying than you think. What¡¯s more terrifying is that we don¡¯t even know how powerful he is.¡±

    Que Fei said, ¡°He only broke his first shackle. No matter how strong he is, I¡¯m confident that I can defeat him.¡±

    ¡°Saint Que Fei, you must know that our goal was not to defeat him but to kill him. Are you confident that you can kill him?¡± Pan Ruo said.

    Que Fei fell silent.

    Killing someone was much harder than defeating someone.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°I think there are three steps to dealing with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°The first step is make someone kill him.¡±

    ¡°Make someone kill him? Your Highness, are you referring to Lan Ying, or are you referring to Supreme Saint Yanhong and Xu?¡± Supreme Saint Yuanfei asked.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Lan Ying and Yan Huangtu are still tracking him. They are fighting for the Emperor-Grade Saintwill pill. I¡¯m afraid they have no time to deal with Zhang Ruochen. If we want to chose someone, Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong would be the ones.¡±

    Scion Yuan Mo quickly said, ¡°Great idea! Let Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong deal with Zhang Ruochen. First, we can test out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength. Second, we can let them drain each other¡¯s energy. It¡¯s best if both sides are wounded.¡±

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Let Mad Whitejade Lion do it. You tell Xu and Yanhong that Zhang Ruochen has broken through to Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Yanhong has always wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen to gain the support of all the big forces. She¡¯ll definitely be eager to take action.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Supreme Saint Yanhong and Xu suffered a great loss at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands during the Celestial-Hunting Festival and the fight for the Saintwill Pills. They hate him to his core.¡±

    Lord Sinluo said, ¡°Supreme Saint Yanhong and Xu aren¡¯t stupid. They could figure we are using them. Why would they allow others to use them?¡±

    Pan Ruo shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s why I asked Whitejade Lion to inform them,¡± she said. Everyone knew that Whitejade Lion was Lady Wind¡¯s supporter. He had offended the entire stone n and even us. Now, he had been humiliated by Lady Wind. Even his weapon had been taken away. He had no choice but to leave. Of course, he wanted to take revenge. ¡°However, we definitely wouldn¡¯t ept him. He had no choice but to seek refuge with Supreme Saint Yanhong.¡±

    Mad Whitejade Lionughed loudly. ¡°Your Highness is the most thoughtful.¡±

    Scion Yuan Mo said, ¡°If Supreme Saint Yanhong and Xu can¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen, the second step will be our turn to attack?¡±

    Lord Sinluo smiled. ¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen can escape from Pink Skull and Xu, he must be seriously injured. At that time, I can kill him alone.¡±

    Pan Ruo shook her head. ¡°We will get penalty of 500,000 points for killing Zhang Ruochen. Unless it¡¯s ast resort, we don¡¯t have to do it ourselves. So the second step is still get someone to kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°And that someone will be?¡± Scion Yuan Mo asked.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°The Celestial Captives.¡±

    Everyone immediately looked enlightened.

    Celestial Captives were a huge force on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield. Although they were prey, many of them were strong cultivators. More importantly, they were hostile to Zhang Ruochen, the traitor. They wanted nothing more than to turn him into ashes.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°I¡¯ve received news that arge number of Celestial Captives have gathered in the starfield near the third Dark Star. There are even Celestial Captives in the Thousand-Koan Realm guarding it.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Que Fei, I heard that your attainments in illusions have reached the level of a High Saint Master. Your task is to inform Celestial Captives and tell them about Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Que Fei let out a longugh. ¡°Your Highness is amazing. Another brilliant n to kill two birds with one move. No matter who wins, Zhang Ruochen or Supreme Saint Yanhong will be surrounded and killed by Celestial Captives. We will always be in an invincible position. When Celestial Captives kills them, we can kill Celestial Captives to earn points. Haha!¡±

    Pan Ruo was calm. ¡°The third step. If Celestial Captives can¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen, then we have to do it ourselves.¡±

    Scion Yuan Moughed. ¡°With these three strategies, no matter how high Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation is, he¡¯ll definitely die this time.¡±

    ...

    On the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home, Zhang Ruochen stood in the sea and practiced Incarceration of Divine Demon repeatedly.

    The huge phantom of the fiend appeared. It merged with the Immovable Wisdom King Saint Aspect at times and separated at other times. It formed a huge whirlpool that swept to the bottom of the sea thousands of meters below.

    Thebination of Incarceration of Divine Demon and Immovable Wisdom King Saint Aspect was not too difficult. What was difficult was that Zhang Ruochen wanted to merge the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill into it.

    He rehearsed it dozens of times and failed.

    ¡°Combining two powers is not an easy thing. I am still too impatient.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and let out a long breath. He flew to a nearby ind and sat on a rock. He quickly fell into a state of thinking andprehension.

    How can I be stronger in a short time?

    With the help of the Heart of Truth, Zhang Ruochen had found the second shackle on his left arm.

    However, even with the Fugue pill and the Ampliofruit, it would take more than a few days to break it.

    Other than that, Zhang Ruochen could only think of using the Saintwill Pill to fuse the fifth type of Saintwill. If he could truly make his Saintwill reach ss Two, he would be able to deal with powerful figures like Wu Jiang and Lan Ying.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    At this moment, an ear-piercing sound came from the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and saw a streak of fire flying from the sky. It passed through the atmosphere and crashed into the sea where he was like a meteorite.

    <i>Boom.</i>

    The fire rushed into the sea. The surface of the sea sank under the pressure, raising huge waves that were hundreds of feet high.

    A ck meteorite the size of a stone mountain appeared there.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the side of the ind. His long hair fell on his shoulders. He was elegant and calm. The waves that hit his face automatically split into two sides.

    Looking closely, he saw a line of words carved on the meteorite. ¡°Supreme Saint Manjian is in my hands. Within three days,e and fight against me alone on the ghost n¡¯s home. It will be a dead or alive fight.¡±

    A letter of challenge flew over from the starry sky.

    Based on the Saint aura in the words on the meteorite, Zhang Ruochen naturally knew that the person who sent him the letter of challenge was Xu, the strongest of the ghost n.

 Chapter 2300 - The Inescapable Snare

    <h4>Chapter 2300: The Inescapable Snare</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lord Xia Yu, who had carved the formation patterns in the outer area of their home, followed the trajectory of the meteorite andnded on the ind behind Zhang Ruochen. Her clothes fluttered.

    Seeing the inscriptions on the meteorite, her eyes darkened. ¡°It¡¯s a trap. You can¡¯t go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the reef calmly. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a trap or not, I have to go.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±? At the festival, Xu had suffered so much at your hands. He must be holding a grudge. ¡°After that, you stole his Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t endure it. I would try every means to kill you.¡±

    Then Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°If you go to the home of the Ghost n, you¡¯ll be walking into a trap. Whether you can defeat Xu or not, you won¡¯t be able to leave that alive in the end.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and said, ¡°You should have confidence in me.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s beautiful and cold face showed a hint of regret. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have to understand that this is not only a battle between victory and defeat, but also a test for you by the gods.

    ¡°After all, you used to belong to Celestial Court. You have countless connections with Celestial Court. If you can¡¯t sever these connections, how can the Infernal Court deities let you continue to grow? The stronger you are, the more reason they will oppress you.

    ¡°For the sake of a Celestial Court Supreme Saint, you fought against the Infernal Court cultivators. So what if you win? What will the deities think of you?

    ¡°As long as you go, you will lose.

    ¡°If Supreme Saint Manjian really sees you as a good friend, he will understand your difficulty.

    ¡°Besides, since he had be a Celestial Captive on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield, Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s fate has already been decided. You can¡¯t change it. Why do you need to give away your future for a result that has already been decided?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Must he die just because he became a Celestial Captive?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m captured by Celestial Court and be their prey, do you think the Celestial Court deities will let me survive? Saving me means challenging the deities,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Zhang Ruochen remained silent and avoided the topic. He said, ¡°In this Celestial-Hunting battle, what ce you think the Immortal Vampires will get?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu didn¡¯t know why Zhang Ruochen suddenly asked this question. She thought about it carefully and said seriously, ¡°There are seven Great Perfection elites of Hundred-Shackle Realm among the Immortal Vampires now. The total is eight, including you. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for us to get sixth ce. I can even try to secure the fifth.¡±

    ¡°My goal is to be first,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Xia Yu was stunned.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen overambitious?

    ¡°First ce?!

    ¡°He is probably the only one in the entire Immortal Vampires who dares to think about it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°epting Xu¡¯s invitation to the Ghost n¡¯s home was indeed very dangerous. I¡¯m likely to face not only the Ghost elites, but also the top Supreme Saints of the Bone n and Corpusians.

    ¡°But, isn¡¯t this also an opportunity?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu figured out Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intention. She was moved. ¡°You want to take this opportunity to destroy the Ghost n¡¯s home?¡±

    ¡°If the Immortal Vampires want to take first ce, the only way is to destroy the homes of the other nine ns. At the same time, we have to protect our own home. Since Xu has sent me an invitation, I¡¯ll go along with his n.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was cold. He spoke of destroying the home of the nine ns and killing billions of living beings and dead souls as calmly as water, without a trace of mercy.

    The defensive array of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home had been set up. Now, they would go to exterminate the Ghost n¡¯s home. They didn¡¯t have to worry about retaliation from the Ghost n cultivators.

    They had to seize the right time to exterminate the other nine ns¡¯ homes.

    Lord Xia Yu sensed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s determination. She knew that he wasn¡¯t reckless and ignorant, so she didn¡¯t try to dissuade him. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°You stay at our home and continue to set up the array. The stronger the array the better. In the future, we might have to stay here and resist the attacks of the nine ns,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The first defense array has been set up. Even if ten Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints, who have achieved the Great Perfection, attack, the home can still resist it. It should be enough for now.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu continued, ¡°Since Xu dares to invite you to his n¡¯s home, it means that the defense array of the Ghost n¡¯s home has been set up. If you can¡¯t break the array, how are you going to destroy that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally agreed to take her with him.

    Lord Xia Yu also proposed to let Gu Chenzi go with them, but Zhang Ruochen turned down her proposal.

    The Bloodysky Continent was the foundation of Bloodysky n. They needed a top elite to guard it at all times. If they were attacked by the enemy, they would lose.

    The Celestial-Hunting battle was too important to be careless.

    ...

    The Ghost n¡¯s home was located northwest of the Celestial-Hunting battlefield. Thick dark fog covered the, which was floating in the starry sky. It looked almost invisible.

    It was like a dark fog in the universe.

    Xu stood at the peak of the highest mountain on the. With one hand behind his back, he looked at the sky.

    Beneath his feet was white snow.

    A cold wind blew in the air.

    Supreme Saint Manjian was nailed to the northern cliff of the mountain by five ice pirs. His long hair was disheveled, and his saint blood was flowing. The aura of his cultivation Path became weaker and weaker.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. I... am just a cripple who has lost Saint Source. Using me to threaten Zhang Ruochen is meaningless. He won¡¯te,¡± Supreme Saint Manjian said weakly.

    Xu smirked, ¡°Whether hees or not, he will lose. However, if hees, he will suffer a greater loss. His journey will end here.¡±

    Ming, Ghost Master¡¯s eighth son, stood at the foot of the mountain. He smiled and said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯te, he, a so-called genius of current Yuanhui, will be known as a coward and will beughed at.¡±

    He said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯te in three days when your blood runs out, I will extract your Saint Soul and refine you into a ghost ve.¡±. ¡°This way, my cultivation can be improved.¡±. When Zhang Ruochen fights with me, his state of mind will also be fatally affected.

    ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t lose.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong and Mad Whitejade Lion stood in a concealing array not far from the mountain peak.

    In addition, there were three Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Ye Changzai of?Impermanenton<sup>1</sup>.

    Four-eyed Ghost Emperor of?Umbramont<sup>1</sup>.

    Popobawa Ghost Emperor of?Bluewindon<sup>1</sup>.

    Half of the most powerful saints of the nine Ghost Cities were here.

    Killing Zhang Ruochen was a unanimous decision of the Ghost n.

    The other Ghost n Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm didn¡¯t join because they were hunting Celestial Captives in the starry sky and couldn¡¯te back for the time being.

    With such a lineup, it could be seen how much they valued Zhang Ruochen.

    Mad Whitejade Lion asked, ¡°Your Highness, have the Bone n Supreme Saint of the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm really arrived? Why can¡¯t I sense their aura at all?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong smiled, ¡°If you can sense it, won¡¯t Zhang Ruochen also be able to sense it? Don¡¯t worry. The Bone n¡¯s Moon-Bull Emperor and Lord Sparrow Bone came with me. At the critical moment, they¡¯ll definitely give Zhang Ruochen a fatal blow.

    ¡°Apart from that, I¡¯ve also invited Corpusians¡¯ top elite, Mauve Pupa, to hide in a secret ce outside the Ghost n¡¯s home and cut off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s path of retreat.¡±

    Four-eyed Ghost Emperor¡¯s body was 760 feet tall. His four eyes were like four magicmps illuminating the world. Heughed. ¡°With such a lineup, even if Lan Ying and Yan Huangtue, they¡¯ll definitely die, let alone Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t attack, then so be it. Once we do, we must make him die a horrible death.¡± A shadow emerged on the ground. His voice was hoarse.

    It was Ye Changzai.

    He was always around but rarely appeared in in sight.

    He was the most mysterious elite of the Ghost n. Even with Xu¡¯s strength, Xu didn¡¯t dare to provoke him.

    Popobawa Ghost Emperor was like a bat hanging upside down on a mulberry tree. His voice merged with the wind, ¡°The Supreme Artifact of the Bone n have been brought here, right? Together with the Supreme Artifact of our Ghost n, our side has a total of two Supreme Artifacts. If Zhang Ruochen dares toe, he will be turned into ashes.¡±

    Mad Whitejade Lion was both excited and worried. ¡°This is clearly a killing scheme. Anyone whoes will die. What if Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯te?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong said, ¡°It¡¯ll only take three days. If he doesn¡¯te in three days, we¡¯ll go to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home. With our strength, we can exterminate the Immortal Vampires first.¡±

    Mad Whitejade Lion was secretly happy. If that was the case, it would be even better.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong nced at Mad Whitejade Lion without leaving a trace. Seeing through his thoughts, she sneered in her heart. ¡®You want to use me as a knife, but you have no idea I want to take this chance to get rid of Lady Wind. Before I get rid of Lady Wind, I¡¯ll definitely get rid of you first. But now, you still have some value.¡¯

    The reason why so many powerful figures responded to Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s attack on Zhang Ruochen was not only because Zhang Ruochen had many enemies, but also his many treasures.

    Eight Ampliofruits, three Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills, arge number of King Grade Saintwill Pills, and top Heaven Grade Saintwill Pills.

    These powerful cultivators were all here for benefit.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong could use this toplete her n to counter Lady Wind.

    If it were any other time, it would not be easy to assemble the top masters of the three middle ns. After all, the three middle ns were also inpetition with each other.

    Mad Whitejade Lion added, ¡°We¡¯d better be careful. Zhang Ruochen is proficient in the Path of Time and Space. If he sneaks in quietly, we will be caught unprepared.¡±

    Four-eyed Ghost Emperorughed and pointed to the top of his head. ¡°Do you see the seven stars? They are the seven nodes of the Star-Shield Grand Formation of the Ghost n¡¯s home. They are also Pleiades Lotus, the supreme artifact.¡±

    ¡°With Xu in control of the supreme weapon and thebination of the supreme weapon and the Star-Shield Grand Formation, he can sense every single movement on the.¡±

    Mad Whitejade Lion looked up, and his pupils contracted, ¡°Why are there eight stars?¡±

    ¡°Eight stars?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong, the four-eyed ghost emperor, and the Winged Ghost Emperor looked up and saw that the eighth star had indeed appeared in the dark ghostly fog. Furthermore, that star was getting bigger and bigger. It became the size of a pan, a dustpan, a stone mill.

    In the end, it covered half of the sky. It was grand and magnificent.

    A huge was crashing towards the Ghost n¡¯s home. The powerful gravitational force of the caused the wind and clouds to surge on the Ghost n¡¯s home. Mountains copsed, rivers copsed, and the sea surged.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong was not rmed. Instead, she was delighted.

    Standing at the peak of the mountain, Xu narrowed his eyes and revealed a carefree smile. He raised his palm. The chilly winds of heaven and earth gathered in his palm and condensed into a bone-piercing cold air.

    He thrust his palm toward the sky.

    This palm contained boundless ghost Qi and hundreds of millions ofws interweaved.

    After charging out of the atmosphere of the of the Ghost n, the size of the palm print was already half the size of the of the Ghost n. It was like the hand of the heavens.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    In outer space, the that had crashed into them was dented and shattered by the palm print.

    The densely packed fragments of the continued to fly toward the Ghost n¡¯s home like a meteor shower. They activated the Star-Shield Grand Formation of the home and formed ayer of ck ghost mist.

    <i>Boom Boom</i>

    All the meteor showers were annihted and turned into dust.

    The Ghost n¡¯s home shook nonstop. The ghosts on the were all scared out of their wits and let out heart-wrenching howls.

    When the world calmed down, Zhang Ruochen, dressed in a blood-red robe, appeared above the Ghost n¡¯s home. He was straight and handsome. His long hair swayed. He gave off a majestic aura.

    The Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms locked onto him again. The projection of the starry sky around the Ghost n¡¯s home spread to all parts of Infernal Court.

    At this moment, countless pairs of eyes were staring at the image in the sky ¡ª Zhang Ruochen and a star.

    Many cultivators didn¡¯t know what had happened. They also didn¡¯t know why Zhang Ruochen had gone to the Ghost n¡¯s home alone, so they had all sorts of guesses.

    No matter what, the projection in the sky had attracted all the cultivators.

    They wanted to know what would happen next?

    Xu used his spiritual power to explore the surrounding starry sky and said with a smile, ¡°As expected of the Scion of Time and Space. You kept your promise and actually came alone. I wonder if you dare to enter the Ghost n¡¯s home?¡±

    After saying this, Xu swiped his finger toward the sky.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A crack dozens of miles long appeared in the star-protecting formation. The ck clouds were pushed open and appeared in the sky like a Heavenly River.

    ¡°There are hundreds of millions of ghosts on the Ghost n¡¯s home, but I¡¯m alone. If you dare to invite me in, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to go?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a step forward. The space distorted and he instantly appeared on the.

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen had moved a thousands of miles in diameter from the universe and crashed into the Ghost n¡¯s home. He was testing the strength of the¡¯s defensive formation. He was certain of it.

    That was why he dared toe to the without any scruples.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power spread out and found that there was not a single ghost on the continent under his feet. It was dead silent for thousands of miles.

    It seemed that Xu had cleared the battlefield long ago and left.

    When Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze fell on Supreme Saint Manjian who was nailed to the cliff by the five icicles, his cold and ruthless eyes became even more murderous.

    ¡°You-You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s turbid eyes revealed a sorrowful and bitter light. His heart was moved beyond words.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had joined Infernal Court, even though he knew there was an inescapable snare here, he still came without hesitation!

    Supreme Saint Manjian felt deeply guilty. He felt that he had dragged Zhang Ruochen down.

    ¡°Hurry...¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian was about to speak, but the icicle nailed to his head pierced into it. The cold air numbed his will, and the pain made him scream.

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists and controlled his emotions. He looked around and said, ¡°Call out all the powerful figures who are lying in ambush on this continent. What¡¯s the point of continuing to hide?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I really want to fight against you and defeat you personally... No, I want to kill you and refine your soul into my ve. So, no outsiders will interfere in this battle,¡± Xu said.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t believe him. He pointed to the mountaintop and said resolutely, ¡°Fighting against me alone will be the stupidest decision you¡¯ve ever made.¡±

 Chapter 2301 - Battling Xu

    <h4>Chapter 2301: Battling Xu</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Editor: EndlessFitasy Trantion

    Xu stood proudly on the peak of the mountain, the cold wind in this area became more and more fierce under the influence of his aura. It let out a whistling sound.

    The wind force transformed into a wind de and then condensed into a tornado

    Unlike before, at that moment, Xu waspletely serious. His aura was as sharp as a Heaven-cleaving sword.

    Whoosh

    A ck ley line condensed in front of him and interwoven into a mysterious pattern

    It looked like a talisman, but also like a ghost drawing

    ¡°Heaven-Defying Ghost Rune,¡± Zhang Ruochen read.

    When Zhang Ruochen read the information on Xu, he had seen records of Heaven-Defying Ghost Rune.

    Heaven-Defying Ghost Rune was a ghost rune created by the Ghost Master. It couldmunicate with heaven and earth, control thousands of ghosts, and steal the power of the Celestial Court. All of the nine sons of the Ghost Master were extremely talented. However, only the second son, Yuan, had sessfullyprehended it.

    It was rumored that Xu had alsoprehended the Heaven-Defying Ghost Rune, but he had never used it officially. Or perhaps, all the cultivators who had seen him use the Heaven-Defying Ghost Rune had died.

    Whoosh

    The second one, the third one¡­

    In an instant, 13.500 Heaven-Defying Ghost Runes condensed and floated in the air, emitting dark light.

    The air, Ghost Qi, and the precepts of heaven and earth formed a vortex with the Heaven-Defying Ghost Rune as the center.

    The wind and clouds both came to a halt.

    At that moment, space and time seemed to be frozen. Only Xu¡¯s hands were still forming finger seals.

    In the Cloaking Array.

    Mad Whitejade Lion¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank. ¡°He did cultivate the Heaven-Defying Ghost Rune, and he can condense 13.500 at once. His spiritual energy must have reached the 64th level.¡±

    The Four-eyed Ghost Emperorughed coldly. ¡°In terms of spiritual energy, Xu has an overwhelming advantage. Even if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s battle strength canpete with Xu, the difference in spiritual energy will be his fatal w in failure.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Xu revealed his trump card as soon as he attacked. It seems that he¡¯s going to defeat Zhang Ruochen easily,¡± Popobawa Ghost Emperor said.

    ¡°Defeating a Yuanhui level genius is a glorious deed that will be recorded in the Tome of Ghosts, ¡°Ye Changzai said faintly. ¡°The battle scenes will be preserved in perpetuity. If I were Xu, I would also win the most emphatically.¡±

    ¡°Xu and Zhang Ruochen have already had three fights. There¡¯s no need to keep testing. The purpose of this battle is to determine the victor and to determine life and death,¡± said Supreme Saint Yanhong,

    13.500 Heaven-Defying Ghost Runes flew toward Zhang Ruochen, who was in the center. The space was constantlypressed. Streaks of corrosive power pressed down from all directions

    The ground beneath Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet was splintered. His entire body was engulfed and swallowed.

    Rumble

    The ten wings on his back spread out. Ten streaks of golden light tore through the darkness and rushed in all directions. The five rays of golden light rushed to the ground and broke the earth. They formed five rifts that extended thousands of miles away. The continent that was tens of thousands of miles long shook violently. Thick yellow dust rose from where the five rifts were

    The cultivators who were watching the projection were tingled by such a shocking scene.

    An average body such as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s could actually erupt with such terrifying power.

    The 13.500 Heaven-Defying Ghost Runes were shattered, turning into wisps of ghostly fog and dissipating in the air

    Xu¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he took a step back, he thought to himself, The Heaven-Defying Ghost Runes that could resist abination of Supreme Saint of the initial stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm were broken just like that. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ten golden wings have indeed changed. They indeed contain the aura of a progenitor.¡¯

    Suddenly, Xu caught a streak of golden light in the rolling ghost clouds.

    The golden light moved at breakneck speed. It had appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    It was Zhang Ruochen.

    The brilliance emitted by the ten golden wings on his back was the source of the golden light.

    §£§à§à§Þ!

    The ten golden wings shed onto Xu¡¯s body, creating an earth-shaking collision sound.

    At that moment, both of Xu¡¯s hands formed a Lotus print. The precepts in his body turned into a ck Ghost Lotus. It wrapped around his body and collided with the golden wings on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Xu¡¯s reflexes were incredible

    Xu remained calm and looked at Zhang Ruochen at a close distance, he said, ¡°You¡¯re very fast, and the power unleashed by the golden wings is also very powerful. But I¡¯m not Mad Whitejade Lion. Your power is far from enough to fight against the top ten elites of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realmn.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?

    Zhang Ruochen released the Precepts of Dimension in him and it turned into a gravitational space, pressing on Xu¡¯s body.

    Boom

    Xu¡¯s Astral Form trembled slightly. The pressure increased greatly, and cracks began to appear on the Ghost Lotus.

    At that moment, the vines of the Saint Devourer rushed out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. They fell down like thousands of strands, flying toward the north cliff of the mountain.

    Supreme Saint Manjian was nailed to the northern cliff by five ice pirs and his saint blood gushed out.

    Whoosh

    The Saint Devourer¡¯s vines released the Divine Purification me. It coiled around the five ice pirs, trying to refine them.

    Just as the Divine Purification me was released, dense Supreme Saint inscriptions appeared on the surface of the stoneyer on the northern cliff. The Supreme Saint Inscriptions gave off a blinding light. They condensed icy Qi and extinguished the Divine Purification me.

    The Saint Devourer¡¯s vines quickly retracted and left the northern cliff.

    ¡°AH..¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian gritted his teeth, but he still let out a painful cry. He was in pain that even his mental state could not withstand. The Supreme Saint Inscriptions on the northern cliff rushed into the Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s body and froze it inch by inch.

    Standing at the center of the Ghost Lotus on the peak of the mountain, Xuughed, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to save someone? Before you came here, there were already tens of thousands of Supreme Saint Inscriptions carved on this mountain.¡±

    The ten-thousand-meter-tall mountain started to radiate with a blinding light.

    All of the Supreme Saint Inscriptions were activated.

    RAWR!

    ROAR!

    On Xu¡¯s back, numerous phantoms rushed out. They were in the form of a lion a tiger, a human, and a Rakshasa¡­ There were a total of 12 million phantoms. After they appeared, they turned this world into an extremely sinister ghost world.

    The 12 million phantoms condensed into 12 Thousand-Koan Realm Ghost Emperor Souls. Each of them was majestic and filled with saint might. They contained one-tenth of the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint¡¯s power.

    The power of the 12 Ghost Emperor Soulsbined with Xu¡¯s own power.

    Xu pped out and hit the golden wings on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and Zhang Ruochen was sent flying

    Since Xu had the upper hand, he naturally had to follow up. Xu immediately struck out a second palm, a third palm¡­ the power of the palm was endless.

    Like thunder, a total of 57 palm explosions rang out.

    Zhang Ruochen flew 5,000 miles backward. With the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, three dragon souls in the Thousand-Koan Realm, and three elephant souls in the Thousand-Koan Realm, all of Xu¡¯s palm power was blocked.

    The two palms came together. The ground cracked everywhere they went, mountains turned to mud, and rivers turned to ice.

    This was a collision of power. It was obnoxious and violent.

    At that moment, the entire Infernal Court, including the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, trembled.

    Who would have thought that Zhang Ruochen would go to the home of the Ghost alone to fight with Xu?

    ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen crazy?¡± Many cultivators had such doubts.

    No matter how powerful a cultivator was, he couldn¡¯t go alone to the home of the Ghost. Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had enemies everywhere in the Infernal Court. Many cultivators wanted to kill him.

    What was the difference between his current behavior and courting death?

    Only the cultivators of the Celestial Court on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting saw some clues. That was because they could vaguely see Supreme Saint Manjian nailed to the north cliff in the projection.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen barged into the Ghost¡¯s home alone. He must have gone to save Supreme Saint Manjian,¡± A cultivator from Guanghan said excitedly.

    ¡°That has to be it. Zhang Ruochen is very close to Supreme Saint Manjian. Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s life was threatened by the Ghost¡¯s Supreme Saint. Zhang Ruochen had to go to save him.¡± said another cultivator.

    The cultivators who had a close rtionship with Zhang Ruochen saw this scene. Although they were worried about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety, they felt inexplicably relieved. At least, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s nature had not changed.

    It was the same as before. Friendship came first, life and death came second.

    Battle projections appeared all over the Infernal Court. The cultivators from the Bloodysky n were the most excited.

    Dishastan had targeted the Bloodysky n in each of the previous Celestial ¨C Hunting Festivals. This resulted in heavy losses for the Bloodysky n each time. They were at the bottom of the list of the ten great ns.

    Not only did the Supreme Saint who participated in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting feel humiliated, but the cultivators of the Bloodysky n also held back their anger. They hated the cultivators of the Dishastan so much that they gritted their teeth.

    Xu of the Dishastan became the number one elite of the Ghost. The cultivators of the Bloodysky n thought that the Bloodysky n would be humiliated again in this year¡¯s Battle of Celestial-Hunting. They were mentally prepared.

    What was the use of hating?

    What was the use even if they were unwilling?

    The difference in strength was obvious. They could only admit it.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to single-handedly go to the Ghost¡¯s home and fight with Xu, the strongest of the Ghost. Suddenly, their blood boiled and their hearts were engulfed with mes. It was as if they had be one with Zhang Ruochen and were fighting with Xu.

    Of course, they did not know that Zhang Ruochen had gone to the home of the Ghost to save Supreme Saint Manjian.

    They only thought that Zhang Ruochen had gone to the home of the Ghost to take revenge and avenge the shame of the Bloodysky n.

    Whether Zhang Ruochen won or lost, at least such a tough act made people want to shout.

    In the world where the Bloodysky n was located, a teenager pointed to the sky, he said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen can defeat Xu and make the Bloodysky n proud, if anyone dares to say anything against him in the future, I will make his blood spills.

    Not far away, a blood-haired girl¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with excitement. She said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen can defeat Xu, I will admit that he can be as famous as my idol, Yan Wushen.¡±

    The battle between Zhang Ruochen and Xupletely stirred up the emotions of the cultivators of the Bloodysky n.

    For the Bloodysky n, this battle was no trivial matter.

    For Zhang Ruochen, this battle also had far-reaching effects. Once he won, his prestige in the Bloodysky n would rise to the peak.

    With the support of the entire Bloodysky n, he could stand firm in the Infernal Court.

    In the Fane of Destiny, the gods were also watching the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Xu.

    Compared to the cultivators who only knew how to watch the show, the gods cared more about the oue.

    However, even with the wisdom of the gods, who had a lot of information about Xu and Zhang Ruochen, there was still no definite answer to the oue.

    The Ghost Master¡¯s loud voice rang out, ¡°Zhang Ruochen dares to intrude into the Ghost¡¯s home after breaking only one shackle. He¡¯s really young and arrogant. It¡¯s a pity, Xue Jue. I¡¯m afraid your grandson will disappoint you.¡± Wargod Bloodixmius remained calm. He sat in his deity world and ignored the Ghost Master

    The divine shadow of Asurendra Samay appeared in the temple. He was smiling and said, ¡°Ghost Master, what do you think will be the result of the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Xu?¡±

    No one knew how many gods gathered in the Fane of Destiny because they were all sitting in their deity world. Only when theymunicated with each other would the divine shadow appear in the temple.

    The Ghost Master said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is talented. Of course, he can¡¯t beat Xu in the same realm. But now, one of them has just broken one shackle, and the other has reached the Great Perfection stage, which is equivalent to 99 realms. The result is self-evident. If Zhang Ruochen breaks another 30 or 40 shackles, he may have a chance to win.¡±

    The handsome Lord Ming¡¯s divine shadow appeared. Heughed, ¡°What 99 realms? Mad Whitejade Lion¡¯s cultivation at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm is still crushed by Zhang Ruochen. Ghost Master, you¡¯d better not be so full of yourself. You might not be able to take it back.¡±

    Asurendra Barasingha¡¯s divine shadow appeared, ¡®Why don¡¯t I make a prediction?¡± He said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation above the three paths of Time, Dimension, and Truth ismendable. Now, he has awakened the Progenitor Bloodximius¡¯s bloodline and released part of the power of the Demigod-level Physique. He actually has a chance to win this battle, but it won¡¯t be more than 20%.¡±

    Ghost Master¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°I think you all underestimate the top geniuses of the Internal Court. The difference of 99 realms is an absolute difference. To be ranked in the top 10 of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm by both the Realm of Star Ocean and the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms is not just a superficial strength.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest reliance in the past was his countless powerful weapons. He could defeat his opponents with external forces. But now, they are in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, Zhang Ruochen only has a gourd with him.¡±

    ¡°Just a gourd?¡± Lord Ming smiled.

    The Ghost Master said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gourd is the Bloodysky n¡¯s Supreme Artifact. But what¡¯s the point?¡±

    ¡°The strongest of the Ghost, Bone n, and Corpusian, as well as Supreme Artifacts of the three ns, are all near the Ghost¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen defeats Xu with a one-in-a-million chance, he¡¯ll die in the end. Xue Jue, have you prepared the coffin for Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Seeing that Wargod Bloodximius did not speak, the Ghost Masterughed again. ¡°Actually, Zhang Ruochen has another big weakness. That weakness is Supreme Saint Manjian of Guanghan. Now that Supreme Saint Manjian is in Xu¡¯s hands, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind must be affected.¡±

    ¡°When two top-level elites fight, their state of mind is bound. You can imagine what the result will be.¡±

    Lord Ming¡¯s heart sank.

    The Ghost Master had hit the nail on the head.

    No matter what, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation and spiritual energy were too far apartpared to Xu. Xu also had the advantage of the environment and state of mind.

    This battle was very disadvantageous to Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord Ming knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trump card well. After calcting, even if Zhang Ruochen could ovee the pressure of his state of mind, he only had a 30-40% chance of defeating Xu.

    Unless Zhang Ruochen broke 10 shackles and doubled the power of his Neverwither Physique, he would be able to win easily.

 Chapter 2302 - Tri-Space Seal

    <h4>Chapter 2302: Tri-Space Seal</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Editor: Endless Fantasy Trantion

    Smoke and dust rose from the five-thousand-mile-widend, thendscape

    was destroyed, and the precepts of heaven and earth were in disorder. The

    clouds above the Ghost¡¯s home exploded.

    The two¡¯s energy waves would have spread to the starry sky if it hadn¡¯t been for

    the Star-Shield Grand Formation.

    The space outside the Ghost¡¯s home was six-colored, and the star fog

    was magnificent. Some of them looked like nine-petaled saint flowers of

    different colors. Some were like conches with swirling Qi marks. Some were

    like colorful rivers that connected billions of miles.

    Around 50,000 miles from the Ghost¡¯s home, in a purple, green, and red

    star fog, there were three Supreme Saints in the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s

    Great Perfection stage, led by Pan Ruo. They appeared to be four divines.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei sighed and said, ¡°With Xu¡¯s strength, he still couldn¡¯t

    take down Zhang Ruochen even after spending so much time. Zhang Ruochen,

    who has broken through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm, is indeed

    extraordinary. He¡¯s already a top-tier elite below the Thousand-Koan Realm.¡±

    Lord Sinluo had a solemn expression on his face and a heavy heart.

    Lord Sinluo had wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen ever since he arrived at the

    Infernal Court to avenge his brother. Lord Sinluo had never thought highly of

    Zhang Ruochen, who had only recently broken through to the Supreme Saint

    Realm with his cultivation at the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection

    stage.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯sbat strength had rendered him powerless.

    At least, he did not have the confidence to fight with Xu to such an extent.

    But Zhang Ruochen could.

    Another Supreme Saint of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle

    Realm of the Deathkin, Mistress Fireborn, stood side by side with them. Her

    slender and graceful body was covered with ayer of scarlet mes. She had a

    beautiful face and snow-white skin, which gave her a special charm.

    Mistress Fireborn said, ¡°Yuan Fei, you fought with Xu before. How strong was

    he? It took him so long to defeat Zhang Ruochen, who had broken one of his

    shackles. Does he deserve his reputation?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei shook his head witha serious expression. ¡°Xu didn¡¯t

    fuse the Grade Three Saintwill, but he¡¯s ranked seventh on the list of the Great

    Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. No one can beat him. Do you

    really think he¡¯s that simple?

    ¡°I did have a battle with Xu, but even ifI tried my best, I could only end up in a

    draw with him. I can feel that he still has some strength left.

    ¡°The reason why we ended up in a draw may be because he wanted to hide his

    strength. Or maybe he knew that even if he could defeat me, he would have to

    pay a price. That¡¯s why he chose to stop.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei was the Deathkin¡¯s number one elite. All of the other

    Supreme Saints present thought he was being modest when he said such

    conservative words. Only Supreme Saint Yuan Fei was aware of the chasm that

    existed between him and Xu.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei and Xu were just sparring.

    While Zhang Ruochen and Xu were fighting to the death. Being able to fight for

    so long without losing was already very surprising to Supreme Saint Yuan Fei.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯sbat strength was probably not weaker than his, who was

    ranked 12th, the Supreme Saint of the Great Perfection stage of the

    Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Mistress Fireborn had a charming smile on her face, but she was quite

    disdainful in her heart. No matter how strong Xu was, he was still far inferior

    to Wujiang

    When Wujiang fused the Grade Two Saintwill, the so-called Divine Fetus, Royal

    Divine Frame, and Yuanhui-level genius would all be trampled under his feet.

    Whoever mastered the Grade Two Saintwill would truly stand at the pinnacle of

    this era.

    Pan Ruo stared in the direction of the Ghost¡¯s home without saying

    anything from start to finish.

    Lord Sinluo smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness Pan Ruo used this trick to kill

    Zhang Ruochen effortlessly. In my opinion, this is a good opportunity to take

    care of the Pink Skull.¡±

    ¡°This is a great opportunity.¡± Pan Ruo said without showing any emotion.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei and Mistress Fireborn smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen was like a dead man in their hearts. Their most feared foe had

    quietly shifted to Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    Xu¡¯s palm strike was strong. The chaotic light and the chilling Ghost Qi kept

    bursting out, setting off waves of energy.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left arm was numb from hundreds of palm strikes. It was

    difficult to hold on with the power of the Demigod-level physique and the

    enigmatic Primordial Neverwilt Physique.

    Because his right arm had broken the shackles, he could continuously release

    Divine Power. He was still capable of dealing with it.

    ¡°If only I could break the second shackle on my left arm. Even if I fight against

    Xu¡¯s thousand palm strikes, I won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he couldn¡¯t continue fighting head-on, so he

    mobilized his Saint Qi and released the blood-red aura. He injected it into the

    Thousand Dipper Ring on his left wrist.

    Whoosh

    on the surface of the ¡®Thousand Dipper Ring, Regal Inscriptions appeared. They

    grew in size and emitted potent Saint Power. They took off in the direction of

    the approaching palm.

    Boom

    The Thousand Dipper Ring became 330 meters in diameter. It shattered the

    Ghost Qi contained in Xu¡¯s palm strike and forced him back.

    The power of ss Four Regal Artifact was not something that Xu could catch

    with bare hands.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the center of the Thousand Dipper Ring. His left hand

    and left leg both released Divine Qi and injected it into the ring

    Suddenly, the Thousand Dipper Ring shone with boundless brilliance. As it

    spun rapidly, it let out an ear-piercing metallic sound. Dense feathers of light

    marks flew out from it and exploded with more power than before.

    With Divine Power to activate the Regal Artifact, its power was different.

    When Mad Whitejade Lion saw this, he became extremely uneasy. In a rage, it

    stomped its feet. How could he not be depressed when his own weapon fell into

    the hands of someone else and exploded with even more force.

    ¡°Using Divine Power to control a ss Four Regal Artifact, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s

    every attack will not be weaker than a high-level saint technique of the

    Thousand-Koan Realm. This kid is much harder to deal with than I thought.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong frowned.

    ¡°Even without a weapon, I can still defeat you,¡± said Xu.

    Xu¡¯s battle intent reached a fever pitch and his Supreme Saint¡¯s power swept

    across the entire. Hended on the ground and stomped his feet. A

    deafening roar erupted from the ground at the same time.

    The ground within a hundred miles rose and turned into a magnificent altar. It

    was as tall as a mountain.

    Xu took a seat in the center of the altar. The precepts of heaven and earth from

    all over the world converged on him. His Ethereal Form rose to 330 meters in

    height, transforming into a massive ghost. His long ck hair fluttered in the

    breeze, and his eyes glowed like ghosts. His fingers formedplicated finger

    seals

    After Xu was cleansed using the Spring of Chaos, his Primordial Ghost

    Emperor-Level Physique that he had cultivated was finally revealed.

    SCREECH!

    WOO0O!

    Tens of thousands of Ghost Qi flew out of the Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level

    Physique and gathered on his hands like icy serpents. At the same time, the

    Ghostly Qi on the Ghost¡¯s home was also affected. It turmed into

    hundreds of rivers of Ghostly Qi that were thousands of kilometers long and

    rushed towards him.

    The advantage of thend was revealed.

    Whoosh

    A ck mark formed on the palms of his hands.

    The ck mark became bigger and bigger, like a ck hole that could devour

    everything.

    Tri-Space Seal, Spatial-Loch Seal.¡±

    Xu released a loud shout and struck the ck mark on his palm.

    The Tri-Space Seal was known as Spatial-Loch Seal, Spatial-Sea Seal, and

    Spatial-Sky Seal.

    They were the famous high-level Thousand-Koan Realm saint techniques in

    Dishastan. Spatial-Loch Seal, Spatial-Sea Seal, and Spatial-Sky Seal, each one

    was stronger than thest. Legend had it that the power of the Spatial-Loch

    Seal wasparable to an all-out attack from an early-stage Thousand-Koan

    Realm Supreme Saint.

    The Spatial-Sea Seal wasparable to the full-power attack of a mid-stage

    Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint.

    The Spatial-Sky Seal was a full-power attack of an advanced-stage

    Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint.

    If it was used by a Thousand- Koan Realm Supreme Saint, the power of the

    Tri-Space Seal would be even stronger. With the Spatial-Sky Seal, he could

    fight against a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint at the pinnacles.

    At that moment, Xu unleashed the Spatial-Sky Seal with the power of twelve

    Ghost Emperor Souls. Its power was more than twice that of an early-stage

    Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint.

    Rumble

    The Thousand Dipper Ring spun and flew out, colliding with the Spatial-Loch

    Seal. The pOwerful collision force swept across heaven and earth, causing the

    earth to copseyer byyer.

    The Regal Inscription on the Thousand Dipper Ring quickly faded with a bang.

    It took off and crashed into a patch ofnd hundreds of miles away, the area

    turned pitch-ck.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, your weapon is after all an external object. Your strength is

    the origin. You don¡¯t have a Supreme Artifact to use on the Battlefield of

    Celestial-Hunting, so your weakness will be exposed. Today, I will kill you.¡±

    said Xu. Then, his Saintwill came out of the mouth of the 330 meters tall

    Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Physique.

    The Spatial-Loch Seal continued to fly toward Zhang Ruochen. The ck mark

    absorbed the precepts of heaven and earth, the air, the soil, and the nts. Its

    power didn¡¯t decrease but increased.

    ¡°Wow, what a strong seal technique and power. It¡¯s no surprise that it ranks

    higher than Lord Xia Yu, who cultivated the Grade Three Saintwill. Lord Xia Yu

    is far weaker in terms of power than him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression did not change. He mobilized the blood-red aura

    in his body and injected it into his ten golden wings. The blood patterns on the

    golden wings suddenly became extremely bright.

    Swoosh

    Zhang Ruochen tumed into a streak of golden and red light. He broke through

    the Spatial-Loch Seal and flew to the top of Xu¡¯s head.

    Xu eximed in surprise. It was unbelievable.

    With the strength of the Spatial-Loch Seal, once it locked on, even the Great

    Dimensional Shift would be difficult to perform. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s

    golden wings could break through the field lock of the Spatial-Loch Seal.

    It had to be said that the power of the Divine Mark of the ancestor was indeed

    not something that a Supreme Saint could understand.

    Yanshen¡¯s Leg,¡± said Zhang Ruochen. He had already umted enough

    power. 10 million Divine Precepts appeared on his left leg and released

    boundless mes. At the same time, the Precepts of Fire and the Divine

    Purification me were released, forming a sea of fire under his feet.

    The Divine Purification me set the sky on fire, turning the ground into red

    soil

    The altar under Xu¡¯s feet showed signs of melting, but he remained calm. His

    hands released a sea of Precepts. Like billions of threads, he controlled the

    Spatial-Loch Seal to shoot upwards.

    The Spatial-Loch Seal had be more than 10o kilometers long. It spun

    rapidly and climbed up.

    Zhang Ruochen, who had descended from the sky, looked down. The

    Spatial-Loch Seal was like an endless ck eye of a ghost god. It wanted to

    devour him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind was wless. He still stepped down without

    hesitation

    The more he did this, the more he couldn¡¯t be timid.

    Once he was timid, he would lose more than half.

    Boom

    The me cloud formed by the Yanshen¡¯s Leg collided with the Spatial-Sky

    Seal. The earth-shaking destructive power swept across this continent that

    was tens of thousands of miles long. Energy waves spread to the other

    continents, making all the ghosts on the Ghost¡¯s home feel terrified and

    uneasy.

    The continent where the two of them were fighting had long lost all its life. It

    was showing signs of being broken, andrge gulies appeared, like a piece of

    ceramic that was about to be broken.

    What was shocking was that pitch-ck ghostly qi surged out from under the

    bottomless gullies.

    This ghostly Qi was more than a thousand times thicker than the Ghostly Qi

    that filled the sky above the Ghosts home. Even a Ghost Emperor

    couldn¡¯t produce it.

    In the sky, Pan Ruo shook her head lightly. She said, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mistress Fireborn asked curiously.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Just now, the power of Zhang Ruochen and Xu¡¯s attack had

    reached the level of the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint. The destructive

    power of the fierce collision was enough to destroy ten Ghost homes.

    But you all saw that the Ghost only shook slightly.¡±

    Mistress Fireborn said, ¡°This isn¡¯t strange, is it? The Ghost¡¯s home must

    have Supreme Saint Inscriptions carved on it. Otherwise, Xu wouldn¡¯t have

    chosen the surface of the as the battlefield.¡±

    Pan Ruo nodded lightly and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    But Pan Ruo fell into deep thoughts. She was still thinking about it. She felt

    that this wasn¡¯t normal. Perhaps the home of the ten ns wasn¡¯t as

    simple as they¡¯d imagined.

    The gods must have set up the battlefield for another reason.

    At that moment, Xu regretted it. Zhang Ruochen was harder to deal with than

    he¡¯d expected. If this continued, the Ghost¡¯s home might be destroyed.

    If that happened, Xu would bea sinner of the Ghost.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end this battle, Spatial-Sea Seal,¡± said Xu.

    Xu stomped his foot on the altar. The altar shattered into pieces, and all the

    rocks flew out.

    The earth element rocks turned into water elements in an instant.

    Ssh

    A thousand-mile-wide sea appeared under Xu¡¯s feet.

    The ocean was bing wider and wider. It was as if this continent, which

    was tens of thousands of miles long, would be an ocean. This was a power

    that could change the world. All the Supreme Saints of the Great Perfection

    stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm who was hiding on the continent were

    shocked.

    ¡°Xu cultivated the Spatial-Sea Seal.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s beautiful face revealed a surprised expression.

    If Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t have any other trump cards, this attack will decide

    the oue. If he can force Xu to use the Spatial-Sea Seal, no one will

    question his title as a Yuanhui level genius,¡± Ye Changzai said.

    Xu had obviously used all his strength to activate the Spatial-Sea Seal. Even the

    330 meters tall Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Physique had shrunk l

    dozens of feet.

    The Spatial-Sea Seal followed the Spatial ¨C Loch seal, which had been shattered

    by Yanshen¡¯s Leg. In an instant, it flew into the sky and engulfed Zhang

    Ruochen. It denied Zhang Ruochen the opportunity to use the Great

    Dimensional Shift to flee. He also did not have the opportunity to use t

    of Truth¡¯s ten times attack power.

    Zhang Ruochen was still calm in the face of this attack that could resist the

    Supreme Saint of the mid-stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm. The Immovable

    Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect and the demonic shadow of the Incarceration of

    Divine Demon appeared at the same time.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one ho has cultivated the high-level saint technique of

    the Thousand-Koan Realm,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen sped his hands. His fighting spirit was at an all- time high.

    The Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King and the demonic shadow

    merged into one. They grew to be a thousand miles tall and were identical to

    Zhang Ruochen.

    Standing in the starry sky, one could see half of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, which

    like a god and demon, floating above his head. The other half of his body

    was submerged under the ck atmosphere.

    This scene was like the manifestation of a god.

    Zhang Ruochen, whose body was a thousand miles tall, stepped on Xu¡¯s

    Spatial-Sea Seal.

 Chapter 2303 - Internecine

    <h4>Chapter 2303: Internecine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>

    EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Saint Aspect and Divine Shadow of the Immovable Wisdom King had merged. It possessed unrivaledbat power. Incarceration of Divine Demon, a Thousand-Koan Realm high-level saint technique, was nowbined with its force. The power was immense, and it was enough to make even a

    Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage tremble.

    BANG!

    The two powerful forces shed in the air.

    Both of them emitted a chaotic light. What made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body different was that it was engulfed in mes like a fire demon lord, causing the ghost clouds to burn.

    The chilling Qi on Xu¡¯s body was so powerful that it transformed the ocean beneath his feet into a thousand-mile cier.

    ¡°How can he be so¡­ strong¡­¡± said Xu.

    Xu gritted his teeth and his arms trembled.

    Crack

    The hundreds of feet thick ciers shattered and melted. Then it vanished. The entire continent turned white and turned into a fog-filled world. As a result of the battle¡¯s aftermath, some areas became the fire domain, while others became dark and cold valleys.

    For cultivators below the saint realm, this continent was a forbiddennd. Anyone who entered would die.

    Xu¡¯s 300 meters tall Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Physique sank more than 100 meters underground. The Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Physique had long left the void. It was no different from human flesh and blood. It was very solid, but there were cracks now.

    The Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Physique seemed to be about to be broken.

    Zhang Ruochen took advantage of the short time he had to suppress Xu. He immediately released tens of millions of Precepts of Time and Dimension, which evolved into a long River of Time and a Gravity-Spatial Domain to suppress Xu.

    If Zhang Ruochen seized the opportunity, he would have to kill Xu with one strike.

    ¡°Heaven-Defying Ghost Rune!¡± Xu roared and spat out a cloud of Ghostly Qi of Origin.

    27,000 Heaven-Defying Ghost Runes condensed around the Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Physique, flying around like talismans.

    13,500 Heaven-Defying Ghost Runes were a group.

    Xu condensed two groups of Heaven-Defying Ghost Runes using the Ghostly Qi of Origin. 27,000 Ghostly Qi vortexes arranged mysteriously, freezing space and suppressing time.

    The River of Time and The Gravity-Spatial Domain were blocked. It didn¡¯t work on Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Physique,

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve long thought of a way to deal with your Power of Time and Dimension. You¡¯ll definitely lose this battle!¡± Xuughed loudly.

    Xu¡¯s eyes were fierce and crazy. His battle intent had reached its peak. He pulled back his arms that held the Spatial-Sea Seal and said silently, ¡°Frozen Dead Saintwill.¡±

    Whoosh

    Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Physique grew to 330 meters tall again. A gust of cold air surged out of his body. Instantly,yers of ice formed.

    The¡¯s Ghost Qi froze. The air appeared to be frozen. The entire Ghost became an ice ball.

    On other continents, Ghost Supreme Saints defended and resisted ordinary Ghost cultivators.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was in the center of the cold air, was covered in ayer of white frost. He felt a strong sense of danger. He quickly released the Realm-frame of Truth to form a strange image of a Shoreless Star Ocean. He tried his best to activate the Power of Truth.

    ¡°Quick! Quick! Quick!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xu could alreadybine the Saintwill with the high-level saint technique of the Thousand-Koan Realm. If Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t activate ten times the power before he attacked, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    The Supreme Saints who were hiding on the continent were also enveloped by the cold air. They could feel the terrifying power undtions from Xu.

    ¡°The Hundred-Shackle Realm high-level saint technique requires a long time to be fused perfectly with the Saintwill and unleash its strongest power,¡± Mad Whitejade Lion said, his body trembling. ¡°He truly is a force to be reckoned with. He can use the Thousand-Koan Realm high-level saint technique

    and the Saintwill inbat.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong was ranked eighth on the ranking of those who achieved the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, a rank below Xu. However, even for her, if she wanted tobine the Thousand-Koan Realm saint technique and Saintwill, she had to try ten times before she

    could seed once or twice.

    ¡°Xu cleansed himself with the Spring of Chaos. In terms of saint techniques and Saintwill, he has an advantage that ordinary people can¡¯t match. With this attack, Xu already has the strength to fight against Wujiang and Luo Shengtian,¡± Supreme Saint Yanhong said.

    Although Supreme Saint Yanhong had other tricks up her sleeve, she had to admit that it was very difficult to defeat Xu.

    The higher the level of the Saintwill, the more difficult it was tobine with the saint techniques. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen did not try tobine the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill with the Incarceration of Divine Demon. Instead, he activated the ten times attack power of the Path of Truth.

    Rumble

    After thebination of the Spatial-Sea Seal and the Grade Four Frozen Dead Saintwill, it pierced through the fire cloud above his head, broke The Gravity-Spatial Domain, tore the long River of Time, and collided with Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King.

    ¡°Incarceration of Divine Demon,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Thousands of starlight poured out of the Realm-frame of the Shoreless Star Ocean and blessed Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left hand pped out. It exploded with ten times the attack power and collided with the Spatial-Sea Seal.

    Xu¡¯s hands drew circles beneath the Spatial-Sea Seal. The densely packed Precepts of Destiny condensed into a light door, continually eroding the Path of Truth¡¯s power.

    After a short stalemate, the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King and the Spatial-Sea Seal shattered at the same time.

    Puff

    Zhang Ruochen spat out saint blood. His body flew out like a kite with a broken string. Affected by the cold air, his body was almostpletely covered in ice and turned into an ice sculpture.

    Bang Bang

    The twelve Thousand -Koan Realm Ghost Emperor Souls shattered one after another and turned into twelve ghost clouds.

    More than three million of the twelve million ghosts were eliminated by the ghost clouds. It was a devastating setback.

    Xu fell to the ground rapidly. The spot on Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Physique¡¯s chest was broken through by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm power and tured into a mass of Ghost Qi.

    Boom

    The ground was hit by Xu and it sank, showing a bottomless pit.

    Both sides were injured.

    The ice that had been covering Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body cracked, and his ten golden wings shone brightly once more. He was, however, severely injured, particrly the most delicate organs of the Demigod-level physique and the Saint Soul.

    The Spatial-Sea Seal injured Zhang Ruochen¡¯s organs, and the chilling Ghost Qi invaded them.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul was injured by the Frozen Dead Saintwill, but it was not seriously injured with the protection of the Divine Shadow of the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s will.

    ¡®Xu flew out of the pit andnded heavily on the ground. His broken chest slowly solidified, and his face was as cold as water. This was not the result he wanted. Even if he defeated Zhang Ruochen or even killed him, he would still be seriously injured, which would affect the Battle of Celestial-Hunting.

    He hesitated and fought with the gods in his heart.

    If Xu wanted to consider the overall situation, he had to immediately request that Supreme Saint Yanhong and the others attack and kill Zhang Ruochen together.

    However, if Xu wanted to leave his name in history and have his name sung throughout the Infernal Court, he had to continue fighting and defeat Zhang Ruochen on his own.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power, on the other hand, detected an extremely unbelievable scene.

    The continent, which was tens of thousands of miles long, had many cracks. Thergest one ran through the north and south of the continent. The widest part was more than 40 miles as if it had split the continent into two.

    In the beginning, Zhang Ruochen was just wondering why the battle was so intense, but the Ghost¡¯s home had not been broken. Only some cracks had appeared on the surface?

    So he used his spiritual power to explore the underground. Unexpectedly, he found a metal structure 10,000 meters below thergest crack.

    The crack was tens of thousands of miles long, and it was filled with metal.

    It wasn¡¯t any ordinary metal. It was the ultimate material of the five elements, the Siderophiles Substance. It spread all over the world and was hidden deep in the¡¯s core.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly didn¡¯t think that it was born from nature.

    It must have been refined by gods.

    ¡°What is hidden inside the Ghost¡¯s home? It seems that the ten homes aren¡¯t ordinarys. The Gods of the Infernal Court must have other intentions.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen intended to investigate underground, but he was well aware that he would be in grave danger. Once the Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage, who was hiding on this continent, made a move, he would find it difficult to deal with him in his current state.

    He may even be unconscious.

    Therefore, while Xu was hesitating, Zhang Ruochen withdrew the Thousand Dipper Ring. He spread his ten wings and flew rapidly toward the east.

    Zhang Ruochen flew out of the continent and into the sky above the chilly sea in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Healing Sacred Pill and the Heart of the Divine Tree to heal his injuries while flying.

    ¡°Not good,¡± said Xu.

    Xu recognized Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intent. He made it clear that he intended to travel to the other eight continents to deal with themon Ghost.

    How many points would the Ghost lose if those eight continents were destroyed?

    It didn¡¯t take long for Zhang Ruochen to refine the chilling Ghost Qi that had invaded his body. Then, he immediately activated all the Regal Inscriptions in the Thousand Dipper Ring. Tens of millions of light-trace feathers appeared.

    Whoosh

    The huge Thousand Dipper Ring flew out and hit the continent in the east.

    Rumble

    The Thousand Dipper Ring shattered a ghost city that had gathered tens of millions of souls. The city was destroyed, as was everything within a thousand miles of it.

    The six Supreme Saints guarding the ghost city knew that they couldn¡¯t stop the Thousand Dipper Ring, so they escaped immediately.

    However, the Thousand Dipper Ring¡¯s aftershock still hit them.

    The six Ghost Supreme Saints were all injured and furious.

    One of the Ghost Supreme Saints roared, ¡°Attack the cultivators from the Infernal Court who are participating in the Celestial-Hunting Festival. Please use the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms to expel Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The Supreme Saint of the Ghost also had a rhombus-shaped mirror. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s points could be seen on it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s points were still zero.

    In other words, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have the right to attack other cultivators. Once he attacked, his points would be negative, and he would be expelled from the battlefield.

    However, after waiting for a long time, the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms still didn¡¯t expel Zhang Ruochen.

    The six Supreme Saints of the Ghost looked at each other, puzzled.

    Why did this happen?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack was actually a test, a guess in his heart.

    Back then, when Que had appeared out of thin air, it had already made him a little confused about the rules of the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Later, he, Lord Xia Yu, and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan worked together to deal with Que and snatch the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. However, they weren¡¯t expelled, which made Zhang Ruochen even more confused.

    At that time, he was wondering if there were hidden rules in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting?

    For example, everything about Que was not bound by the rules.

    Since the gods of the Infernal Court wanted to train Zhang Ruochen to be a weapon and forced him to kill Celestial Captives, how could they value him less than Que?

    Since Que wasn¡¯t bound by rules, Zhang Ruochen was likely to be the same.

    That attack could severely injure the Ghost and test the hidden rules of the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. Even if Zhang Ruochen failed and was expelled from the battlefield, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss for him. Instead, it would be a relief.

    Zhang Ruochen had already obtained nine Ampliofruits and three Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills. He had already gained a lot.

    The Bloodysky n had Lord Xia Yu, Gu Chenzi, and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, who were all at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Their results wouldn¡¯t be bad.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled happily when he saw that the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms had not expelled him. Since that was the case, he was free to go all out and begin killing.

    ¡°That attack just now destroyed more than 38 million souls of the Ghost. The total points will be deducted by more than 3.8 million points. Continue!¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen performed the Great Dimensional Shift. He jumped and flew toward the second continent.

    Xu¡¯s power was strong, but his speed was far inferior to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t catch up no matter how hard he tried. Seeing the destroyed Ghost City, anger burned in his heart, he roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I don¡¯t want to refine you into a Ghost ve. I want to destroy your

    soul, kill you, and leave your body unburied.¡±

    Wis nainted at the

 Chapter 2304 - Unforeseen Circumstances

    <h4>Chapter 2304: Unforeseen Circumstances</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. He struggled with all his might, trying to break free from Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s suppression and self-destructing his Saint physique.

    Even if he could not die with her, he had to die so that Zhang Ruochen would not have to worry about him.

    BOOM!

    Supreme Saint Yanhong pushed him back into the cliff wall with a palm across the air. She suppressed Supreme Saint Manjian firmly. Her beautiful face made people feel exceptionally ferocious.

    ¡°Just watch carefully. Don¡¯t dream of dying.¡±

    She smiled and pursed her red lips.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, Mistress Fireborn, and Lord Sinluo were all taken aback at the brilliant starry sky. They had not anticipated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power. He had destroyed a Ghost city and forced Xu to use the Supreme Artifact.

    ¡°Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen has only broken one shackle. I can¡¯t imagine how powerful he would be if he reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm,¡± Lord Sinluo said.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei nodded and said, ¡°We have made up our minds to kill Zhang Ruochen at all costs. It¡¯s a very wise decision.¡±

    Only Pan Ruo remained silent. Her eyes were locked on the Ghost¡¯s home.

    At that moment, every cultivator in the Infernal Court and the Great Battlefield of Merits looked up. Some people clench their fists. Their hearts were on the verge of bursting out of their bodies. Zhang Ruochen was causing them concern.

    Some were ecstatic. Theyughed heartily.

    ¡°The power of a Supreme Artifact in the hands of a Supreme Saint is so terrifying.¡±

    ¡°In the same realm, a Supreme Saint with a Supreme Artifact can instantly kill other Supreme Saints. There¡¯s no escape. If the Supreme Artifact locks on, even space will be frozen.¡±

    ¡°That time, Zhang Ruochen¡­. sigh¡­¡±

    ¡®When Zhang Ruochen charged into the Ghost¡¯s home alone, many cultivators were pessimistic.

    When that moment arrived, they still couldn¡¯t ept it. They closed their eyes silently. They couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching.

    Caged Zhang Ruochen remained calm in the center of the Supreme Power. He pped his waist with the Violet Gourd. The gourd swooped down andnded in his palm.

    Whoosh

    As Saint Qi and Divine Qi poured out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm, the Dimensional Inscription at the mouth of the gourd and the Supreme Inscription inside were activated at the same time. They exploded with a more powerful aura.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shone with golden light. The gourd spun slowly in his hand. It floated like a celestial being.

    The Golden Sun of Destruction had mergedpletely with the gourd. It carried the same Supreme Inscription as the gourd.

    ¡®The difference was that the Supreme Inscription appeared inside and wouldn¡¯t be exposed.

    Whoosh

    36 million Dimensional Inscriptions interweaved into a circr array hundreds of miles in diameter. It appeared above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head like a blossoming flower.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. All power will be destroyed in front of the Supreme Artifact.¡± Zhang Ruochenughed deeply and activated the Supreme Power he had umted for a long time.

    suddenly, a stream of ck Ghost Qi gushed out from the seven ck Ghost Lotuses in the sky. It converged above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and turned into a ck waterfall that poured down.

    The aura in the ck waterfall was bone-chilling, but there were tens of thousands of thunder and lightning as thick as buckets.

    The seawater under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet evaporated in an instant, revealing the underseand.

    Crash

    At that moment, the space within hundreds of miles of the space array suddenly copsed, absorbing all the ck waterfalls created by the Pleiades Lotus.

    The world returned to calm as if nothing had happened.

    Xu felt an unprecedented sense of aplishment that he could kill the Yuanhui level genius Zhang Ruochen. As a result, he couldn¡¯t keep his cool and burst outughing.

    ¡°Haha! Zhang Ruochen was killed by me. I must have done something great in this era¡­ this¡­ is impossible¡­¡± said Xu.

    Theughter disappeared quickly as if someone was strangling Xu.

    Xu stared thousands of miles away and saw that the sea had beenpletely evaporated by the Supreme Power. However, Zhang Ruochen was still floating in the air.

    ¡°How is it possible? How could the power of the Supreme Artifact disappear without a trace? Was it transferred to another ce by his Power of Dimension? No, it¡¯s impossible. With his Dimensional attainments, how could he dissolve the power of the Supreme Artifact? Why? Why?¡±

    Xu trembled, his heart full of confusion and doubt.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strangeness was beyond his understanding.

    Whoosh

    The Violet Gourd in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand became extremely heavy. He had to use all his strength to hold it. Arge amount of cold lightning surged out of the surface of the gourd. It shuttled back and forth like a dragon and snake.

    Inside the gourd, mes and cold qi were circting. They formed a huge whirlpool that transformed the Supreme Power contained in the Ghost Qi waterfall.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen shouted coldly, ¡°I¡¯l give it back to you.¡±

    The mouth of the gourd faced Xu, who was thousands of miles away.

    Boom

    A ck Ghost Qi light column rushed out of the gourd. Countless bolts of lightning interweaved in the light column and attacked Xu, who was thousands of miles away.

    The sea was separated from where the Ghost Qi light pir passed.

    Xu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He burst out with his fastest speed and immediately fled.

    However, the Ghost Qi light pir contained a huge amount of energy. It was endless. Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control, it was like a thousand-mile-long dragon chasing after him.

    In the end, there was nowhere for Xu to run. He could only form the Spatial-Sea Seal to resist.

    Rumble

    The Spatial-Sea Seal blocked for about ten breaths before it shattered and disintegrated.

    Taking advantage of the time of ten breaths, Xu sessfully activated the Supreme Power of the Pleiades Lotus once again. It shed with the beam of Ghost Qi and resolved the crisis.

    Fear still lingered in Xu¡¯s heart. He thought to himself, ¡®That was close¡­ just a little bit¡­¡±

    The Ghost Qi light pir was strong, but it traveled for tens of thousands of miles. Xu might be able to block it, but he would definitely be heavily injured.

    Once Xu was heavily injured, he would lose to Zhang Ruochen.

    Although Xu had been in a sorry state, he had managed to block it.

    How can Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gourd be so powerful? Can it even absorb the Supreme Power? What in the world can¡¯t it absorb?¡¯ Xu was extremely depressed. He gnashed his teeth in hatred.

    ¡®What a good gourd. Is it also a Supreme Artifact? That¡¯s not right. No Supreme Power is emanating from it¡¯ Supreme Saint Yanhong wondered.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong was very tempted and wanted to take the Violet Gourd for herself.

    If Supreme Saint Yanhong had such a treasure, what was there to be afraid of in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting?

    Even powerful figures like Wujiang and Luo Shengtian would be afraid of Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    Therefore, Supreme Saint Yanhong handed over the task of guarding the Supreme Saint Manjian to Ming. She turned into a pink light path and flew toward the sea area where Zhang Ruochen was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and see how much power his gourd can take away!¡± Four-eyed Ghost Emperor¡¯s roar sounded in the eastern sky of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the east and saw a ck mass of Ghost Qi rolling in heaven and earth. A huge ghost shadow was faintly revealed.

    Popobawa Ghost Emperor spread his wings in the south, forming thousands of ck wind pirs that connected the sky and the sea. A significant amount of seawater was swept into the sky.

    ¡®The 330-meter-tall Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Physique rode the waves and appeared 800 miles away in the west. He appeared to be standing in the sky, looking down on Zhang Ruochen in the basin.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong stood on the sea in the north. The sea turned pink as a whole. Brilliant and beautiful bone flowers bloomed on the water¡¯s surface, creating a sea of flowers.

    They were not even 500 miles away from Zhang Ruochen. They were clearly terrified of the Violet Gourd in his hand.

    Surrounded by four Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, Zhang Ruochen was naturally under a lot of pressure. He raised his head slightly to look at the sky. He was puzzled. Why hadn¡¯t Lord Xia Yu broken the Star-Shield Grand Formation of the Ghost¡¯s home

    ?

    Just now, Xu had mobilized the power of the Pleiades Lotus to attack Zhang Ruochen. That was when the Star-Shield Grand Formation was at its weakest. With Lord Xia Yu¡¯s array attainments, she could definitely find the weak point of the formation and destroy it with one strike.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strategy included breaking the Ghost¡¯s Star-Shield Grand Formation.

    As long as the Star-Shield Grand Formation was broken, he could rely on his extreme speed, the Path of Time, and the Path of Dimension. Even if he was besieged by several Supreme Saints of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, he could still advance and retreat easily.

    But now, there was a change in the n.

    Zhang Ruochen was now trapped in thater of the Ghost¡¯s home. It would be extremely difficult for him to resist the attacks of several powerhouses of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Lord Xia Yu was in trouble in the void space outside the Ghost¡¯s home. She was discovered by Mauve Pupa, the Corpusian¡¯s number one powerhouse, who was lying in wait on a star fragment. They began a spiritual power struggle.

    Lord Xia Yu blew the best opportunity to break the Star-Shield Grand Formation because of Mauve Pupa.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, Mistress Fireborn, and Lord Sinluo were still watching the show in the other void space, ready to reap the benefits.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the gourd in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand could resist the Pleiades Lotus? Where did that gourde from?¡¯ A greedy smile appeared in Mistress Fireborn¡¯s face.

    Any cultivator, including gods, would be tempted by such a treasure.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s also a Supreme Artifact.¡±

    Lord Sinluo was shocked, ¡°A Supreme Artifact? That shouldn¡¯t be possible! The gourd had been activated many times, but it didn¡¯t release any Supreme Power. Besides, the Immortal Vampires¡¯ Lady Wind and Lord dehell are both powerful figures. How could they let Zhang Ruochen control a Supreme

    Artifact?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei nodded and said, ¡°Every Supreme Artifact has a great reputation. No one in Celestial Court or Infernal Court can match the gourd in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.¡±

    Pan Ruo had a few ideas, but since no one believed her, she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°There are more than five Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm on the Ghost¡¯s home,¡± Pan Ruo said. ¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen can tum the sky upside down, he¡¯ll definitely die now.

    ¡°Perfect. While he¡¯s holding back most of the powerhouses, let¡¯s attack now and break the Star-Shield Grand Formation first. Even if we can¡¯t kill Supreme Saint Yanhong, we have to destroy the souls on the Ghost¡¯s home first. We¡¯llpletely suppress the Ghosts and they won¡¯t be able to turn the

    tide.¡±

    Mistress Fireborn smiled sweetly, ¡°I agree with Pan Ruo¡¯s decision,¡± she said. ¡°Indeed, we should attack immediately. It would be a great loss if all the good things on Zhang Ruochen fell into the hands of the Ghost and the Bone n. I¡¯ll give you the Ampliofruit and the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    T only want the gourd.¡±

    ¡°With the Mad Whitejade Lion coordinating from the inside and outside, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to break the Ghost¡¯s Star-Shield Grand Formation,¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said..

 Chapter 2305 - The Danger Was Not Easy to Overcome

    <h4>Chapter 2305: The Danger Was Not Easy to Ovee</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei and Mistress Fireborn¡¯s figures became translucent and then vanished into thin air.

    Formless, shadowless, and devoid of any aura.

    The two of them headed towards the Ghost¡¯s home to break the formation.

    Pan Ruo and Lord Sinluo remained where they were.

    Whoosh

    The space shook slightly, and a handsome man with long silver hair walked out of the star fog.

    He was tall and thin, and his facial features were exquisite. His ears were pointed, and his eyes emitted a strange light. Although he was only wearing tattered clothes, his noble temperament was still hard to hide.

    He was one of the elves.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lord Sinluo asked. He immediately took out the Frostwood Bow and pulled it open, pointing at the elf.

    The elves belonged to the Heavenly Realm, which meant that that person was a Celestial Captive.

    Pan Ruo appeared calm and collected. She nced at the man and waved her hand, signaling Lord Sinluo to put away the bow and arrow. ¡°How is it? What¡¯s the situation with the Celestial Captive?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I can fool Lord Sinluo, but I can¡¯t fool Your Highness Pan Ruo. It seems that my illusion is still not perfect.¡± The elfughed. His body tured into specks of light and disappeared.

    Then, the specks of light gathered again and tured into a ck shadow in armor.

    It was the second most powerful figure of the Nether n, Que Fei.

    Que Fei¡¯s mission was to go to the nearby starfield of the third dark star, to contact the Celestial Captives, and use their powers to deal with Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord Sinluo put away the Frostwood Bow. He was quite depressed. He was a Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, but he couldn¡¯t see through Que Fei¡¯s illusion.

    However, Pan Ruo was only in the Neverwilt Realm, yet she could see through it.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s cold face did not contain any emotions. She said, ¡°Your illusion is already perfect. Unfortunately, no matter how perfect your illusion is, it can¡¯t change a fact.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Que Fei asked.

    ¡°The precepts of heaven and earth,¡± said Pan Ruo.

    Then, Pan Ruo added, ¡°The precepts of heaven and earth in the Infernal Court will repel the elves to a certain extent. However, the precepts of heaven and earth do not repel you.¡±

    Que Fei said, ¡°That¡¯s right. that is indeed a w.¡±

    ¡°There must be a cultivator among the Celestial Captives who discovered that,¡± said Lord Sinluo.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his old face turned red and he felt a little awkward.

    Que Fei said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what I do. I will not leave such a w. If you want to discover the traces that the precepts of heaven and earth have left on my body, you must at least be a spiritual-power Supreme Saint. Only then will you be able to detect it.

    ¡°After I killed that Saint King Realm elf man, I transformed into his appearance and only came into close contact with Celestial Captives below the Supreme Saint realm. I should be able to deceive the world.¡±

    Pan Ruo asked, ¡°How many Celestial Captives havee?¡±

    Although he was trapped, Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°Four-eyed Ghost Emperor, ranked 49th on the list of Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Popobawa Ghost Emperor ranked 54th. Xu and Pink Skull can still fight with me. Are you two here to die? Didn¡¯t the Mad Whitejade Lion tell

    you how he was defeated by me?¡±

    Four-eyed Ghost Emperor¡¯s huge ghost body was hidden in the ck clouds, he said in a majestic voice, ¡°You are indeed powerful. I am not your opponent. However, you have to understand that that is not a one-on-one fight. It is four Supreme Saints of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle

    Realm who want to kill you. Today, you are destined to be destroyed in body and soul.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ten golden wings fluttered in the wind, he said, ¡°Are there really four Supreme Saints of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm? There is a fifth one, right? It was said that Ye Changzai of the Impermanenton turned into a ghost. He did not have an ethereal form. There

    was only one shadow in the world. He was known as the Soul Snatcher and ranked 18th on the list of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Whose shadow are you hiding in?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Xu, Supreme Saint Yanhong, Popobawa Ghost Emperor, and Four-eyed Ghost Emperor¡¯s shadow, searching for Ye Changzai.

    Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong were both shocked.

    Ye Changzai was their secret chess piece. He was the key to killing Zhang Ruochen easily. However, Zhang Ruochen was even more brilliant than they had imagined. He could guess that Ye Changzai was hiding nearby.

    A Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm was the same as a Nin-Step Saint King. There was a clear difference in strength between them.

    However, from the sixth ce, Lord Lei of Stone n to the 18th ce Ye Changzai there wasn¡¯t much of a difference in strength between these ten or so Supreme Saints. They all had a chance of defeating each other, it was just that the odds of winning were different.

    Therefore, Ye Changzai, Xu, and Supreme Saint Yan Hong were all powerful figures of the same level.

    If Ye Changzai suddenly attacked while Zhang Ruochen was fighting with all his strength against four cultivators at the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage, the results would be unpredictable.

    With The Heart of Truth, Zhang Ruochen could only vaguely sense that Ye Changzai was nearby, but he could not find him.

    ¡°The Ghost of the earth¡¯s soul is indeed strange. Fortunately, Ye Changzai¡¯s most terrifying part is that he is unpredictable. His strength and talent are not very strong. Otherwise, he would be superior at the level of Wujiang and Luo Shengtian, and would be even more difficult to deal with.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to fight them head-on. He would definitely lose if he fought them head-on. So, he looked up at the sky again, but the Star-Shield Grand Formation still showed no signs of being broken.

    suddenly, the image of the underground of the Ghost¡¯s home appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    If the sky didn¡¯t work, then¡­ he could only go underground.

    ¡°Maybe the underground of the Ghost¡¯s home will be another way to survive. The Siderophile Substance can not appear on arge scale inside a,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, take that move from me first.¡±

    Four blood-red eyes appeared in the ck cloud where the Four-eyed Ghost Emperor was. Each eye was as big as a mountain and released powerful death power.

    Four worlds filled with Ghost Qi flew out of the four ghost eyes and evolved into four ghostly prisons.

    The first ghostly prison had an evil mirror hanging high and was covered with Ghost Runes.

    The second ghostly prison had copper pirs as thick as a mountain. They gave off shocking heat and were inserted into the sea and connected to the clouds.

    The third ghostly prison was made up of 100,000 stone tablets. Each stone tablet weighed 300 million pounds.

    The fourth ghostly prison was a scarlet blood pool. Beside the blood pool were endless bones.

    Seeing the four ghostly prisons pressing down on him, Zhang Ruochen was surprised, he thought to himself, Ghostly Prison of Vile Mirror, Copper Column, Weighing Stone, and Blood Pool all appeared at the same time. The Four-eyed Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength is stronger than recorded in the

    information. He¡¯s only one step away from breaking through to the Thousand-Koan Realm

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to break through the four prisons, Supreme Saint Yanhong and Xu approached him at the same time.

    At the same time, Popobawa Ghost Emperor summoned a thousand-mile-long Ghost-headed Whip. It was like holding a long river andshing at him at any time.

 Chapter 2306 - Going Underground

    <h4>Chapter 2306: Going Underground</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fighting against five Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm at the same time waspletely different from fighting one-on-one. There were too many factors to consider. At that moment, even if Zhang Ruochen could break the four ghostly prisons of Four-eyed

    Ghost Emperor, he did not dare to use his full strength. He also had to be wary of the other powerhouses who could attack at any time.

    Zhang Ruochen held the gourd with one hand and activated the Precepts of Dimension in his sea of Qi with the other. He formed a palm and pped out.

    Boom

    The palm printnded, and the space shatteredyer byyer, revealing dark and empty areas. The four ghostly prisons were torn apart.

    The evil mirror shattered, the copper pir pressed down, the blood pool dissipated, and the 100,000 stone tablets turned to dust.

    ¡°He¡¯s that strong?¡± said the shocked Four-eyed Ghost Emperor. He quickly retreated to avoid the broken space.

    Four-eyed Ghost Emperor¡¯s strongest attack was futile in front of Zhang Ruochen. It could be seen that Zhang Ruochen, who had only broken one shackle, already could kill Four-eyed Ghost Emperor.

    ¡°Take this!¡± said Popobawa Ghost Emperor.

    Popobawa Ghost Emperor had already pushed the power of the Ghost-headed Whip to the limit. The moment Zhang Ruochen unleashed the Power of Dimension, the thousand-mile-long whip shed out. The bone-chilling Ghost Qibined with the sharp whip power.

    The Ghost-headed Whip seemed to have turned into a de. Its power condensed into a single line.

    ¡®Popobawa Ghost Emperor hasbined the Ghost-headed Whip, a Regal Artifact, with a strand of Saintwill. It¡¯s soft to the extreme and sharp to the extreme. It¡¯s a bit difficult to deal with.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen threw the Thousand Dipper Ring and collided with the Ghost-headed Whip.

    The two collided silently.

    The powerful Thousand Dipper Ring seemed to hit the air.

    Popobawa Ghost Emperor smiled. The whip bent and continued to attack Zhang Ruochen from another direction.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on the void space with his right foot. The space under his feet distorted. The Ghost-headed Whip shed past him and headed toward the Four-eyed Ghost Emperor.

    The Four-eyed Ghost Emperor roared, ¡°Who are you trying to kill, Popobawa Ghost Emperor?¡±

    Popobawa Ghost Emperor didn¡¯t expect the Power of Dimension to be so mysterious. Zhang Ruochen had used the force to hit him. He quickly withdrew the Ghost-headed Whip.

    Whoosh

    Taking that opportunity, Zhang Ruochen raised his hands above his head. Under the guidance of the Precept of Time, countless Mark of Time¡¯s light spots and the Saint Aspect of Time appeared at the same time. They formed a Bell of Time that was more than 40 meters tall.

    The Saint Aspect of Time was illusory and had no real form.

    Simultaneously, the Precept of Dimension and the Saint Aspect of Dimension were released in his sea of Qi. They swirled around his body, transforming a hundred miles into a massive Dimensional Vortex. Countless Dimensional Rifts swooped in.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong sensed something was wrong and said, ¡°Attack immediately. Break his Spatial Domain and shatter the Bell of Time.¡±

    Xu channeled the Ghost Qi into the sky and into the Pleiades Lotus. He nned to use the power of the Supreme Artifact to suppress Dimension and Time.

    Buzz

    Abell chimed.

    The Mark of Time and the sound fused and turned into waves. They spread in all directions at ten thousand times the speed of sound.

    No one dared to touch the Mark of Time. As they retreated, they gathered the Precepts and formed their own domains to defend against the invasion of the Power of Time.

    The Saintwill that Popobawa Ghost Emperor had fused was a Grade Five Thread-Slicing Saintwill. The domain was formed by countless sharp lines.

    Boom

    The Lined Domain blocked most of the Mark of Time, but it was pierced through by the Dimensional Storm that followed closely behind.

    ¡°Damn it,¡± Popobawa Ghost Emperor cursed. He spread his wings and flew toward the sky.

    ¡°Cut!¡± Zhang Ruochen Shouted.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was hiding in the Dimensional Storm, turned into a streak of golden light and flew out. Ten Golden Wings shed at Popobawa Ghost Emperor. Popobawa Ghost Emperor used the Ghost-headed Whip to defend, but the golden wings still broke through his defense.

    Poot

    Popobawa Ghost Emperor¡¯s left wing was cut off by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s golden wings.

    Arge amount of Ghost Qi leaked out from the broken wing.

    The blood-red aura and the power of the progenitor invaded Popobawa Ghost Emperor¡¯s Neverwilt Astral Form and destroyed its mysterious structure. Starting from the broken wing, the Astral Form disintegrated and turned into ck fog.

    The Popobawa Ghost Emperor was in unbearable pain, he screamed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power is strange. He¡¯s destroying my Neverwilt Ghost Emperor Physique. I¡¯ll leave him to you. I need to find a safe ce to refine that power.¡±

    With that, the Popobawa Ghost Emperor immediately fled.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shot out a divine fire dragon and hit the Popobawa Ghost Emperor¡¯s back. Many ley lines appeared on his Neverwilt Astral Form, and his injuries worsened.

    Popobawa Ghost Emperor¡¯s body fell into the sea thousands of miles away with a thud.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to catch up and finish the Popobawa Ghost Emperor, a terrifying power fluctuation came from above his head.

    ¡°The Supreme Artifact has been activated again!¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head to take a look. He rushed down into the sea and dived deep underground.

    ¡°You can¡¯t get away!¡± Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s soft and beautiful voice came out from her sandalwood lips.

    She was very angry.

    So many powerful figures had joined hands to attack, but Zhang Ruochen had still managed to severely injure the Popobawa Ghost Emperor. She wondered if the gods watching the projection of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms were very disappointed with her?

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong opened her red lips slightly and spat out a mouthful of pink death-chilling Qi. In an instant, the sea area where Zhang Ruochen was frozen into ice.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was sealed in ice.

    The ice was extremely hard as if it had turned into ck iron.

    Rumble

    Immediately after, the Supreme Power released by the Pleiades Lotus turned into a waterfall of Ghost Qi. It poured down and hit the pink sea of ice below.

    Bang! Bang! Bang

    The ice sea was broken through and all the ice crystals were vaporized.

    Zhang Ruochen supported the Violet Gourd and stood beneath it at a critical juncture. He used the gourd¡¯s defensive power to repel the Supreme Artifact¡¯s attack.

    However, his body was hit to the bottom of the sea.

    Before he could catch his breath, the dried-up sea grew dense red bone flowers.

    The bone flowers had thorns and were extremely poisonous.

    Hundreds of millions of crystal clear bone flower petals flew toward him, making sharp wind-breaking sounds.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spatial Domain was constantly being eaten away by the bone flower petals. Although arge number of petals had withered, more petals were approaching his body.

    Just as the Spatial Domain was about to be eaten away, Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s beautiful figure walked out of the petals. Her delicate hands reached out from her red sleeves.

    Ten soft and beautiful fingers formed two orchid fingers.

    ¡°Last time, you injured me with ten times the attack power of the Path of Truth. I regard that as a great humiliation. Today, do you have the guts to fight me again?¡± said Supreme Saing Yanhong.

    Crash

    Behind Supreme Saint Yanhong, the Gate of Destiny appeared. Countless Precepts of Destiny intertwined together.

    Zhang Ruochen really did not want to fight head-on with Supreme Saint Yanhong. He knew very well that if he was entangled by her, he would definitely lose today¡­ No, he would definitely die.

    He had to think of a way to escape.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a good fight today,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen released the Realm-frame of Truth. The light shadows of thes appeared to resist the pink bone flower¡¯s encroachment.

    All the light from thes gathered on his body. Instantly, the ten golden wings shone brightly. Three dragon and elephant souls appeared in his left and right arms. He attacked Supreme Saint Yanhong with both palms.

    ¡°Death Kiss.¡±

    The Supreme Saint Yanhong smiled charmingly. A pink bone flower condensed between her hands and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    The Death Kiss was a high-level saint technique of the Thousand-Koan Realm that Saint Yanhong had cultivated. The bone flower condensed contained terrifying poison. Even a Supreme Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death if he touched it.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had fallen into her trap, the Four-eyed Ghost Emperor and Xu smiled and attacked at the same time.

    ¡®What the Four-eyed Ghost Emperor had shot out was an Immaterial Artifact. It was shaped like an eye and as red as blood.

    Xu activated the power of the Supreme Artifact. The Supreme Power condensed into a 300-meters-tall ck skeleton. It descended from the sky and stomped on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    If Zhang Ruochen really chose to fight head-on with the Supreme Saint Yanhong, he would definitely be hit by their power. He wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge at all. That way, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would only have half his life left.

    A strange scene happened. Zhang Ruochen had clearly struck out with his palms, but his body suddenly flew backward.

    Rumble

    Supreme Saint Yanhong, Xu, and Four-eyed Ghost Emperor¡¯s power all hit nothing.

    After breaking free from their power suppression, Zhang Ruochen was about to use the Great Dimensional Shift to enter the underground of the Ghost¡¯s home. Suddenly, his back felt cold and all the hair on his body stood up.

    Asense of extreme danger assaulted his mind.

    ¡°Not good,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. His spiritual power sensed a scene that made his scalp tingle.

    The shadow under his feet split into two.

    One of the shadows circled behind him and stabbed out with a sword. The tip of the sword had already reached his back.

    The shadow was a real shadow, and the sword was a real sword.

    The shadow was Ye Changzai, who was ranked 18th on the list of the Hundred-Shackle Realms Great Perfection stage.

    ¡°When did Ye Changzai hide in My Shadow?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recalled the fight as fast as lightning. He vaguely found the reason for the fight.

    Ye Changzai had to have been hiding in the shadow of Supreme Saint Yanhong at first. He hid in his shadow when Zhang Ruochen and the Supreme Saint Yanhong came into close contact.

    If Zhang Ruochen had really fought the Supreme Saint Yanhong just now, and Ye Changzai suddenly stabbed out from the shadows, how could Zhang Ruochen still be alive?

    At that critical moment of life and death, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts were unprecedentedly clear. The ten wings on his back quickly contracted, and his body wrapped into a golden sphere.

    Bang

    Ye Changzai¡¯s sword hit the golden ball, creating arge number of sparks.

    The golden ball wasn¡¯t sent flying. Instead, it rolled on the de and crashed into the shadow on the ground.

    Boom

    Arge crater was created on the dry seabed. Cracks were all around the crater.

    Xu, Supreme Saint Yanhong, and Four-eyed Ghost Emperor flew to the edge of the crater.

    With a wave of the Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s red sleeve, the dust in the crater was cleared. It was empty. Where was Zhang Ruochen?

    Ye Changzai¡¯s shadow appeared beside Supreme Saint Yanhong, He said weakly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has escaped to the depths of the Ghost¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°How are your injuries?¡± Supreme Saint Yanhong asked with concern.

    Ye Changzai sighed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is indeed a powerful figure. When the five Supreme Saints of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm joined hands, it was almost a sure-kill situation. He broke it and injured me instead. However, he didn¡¯t fully defend against my sword. He must

    have been seriously injured.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong released her spiritual power to investigate. Indeed, she found Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura 10,000 meters underground.

    ¡°There are a lot of Siderophile Substances in the underground of the Ghost¡¯s home. There must be a big secret hidden there. Zhang Ruochen knows that he can¡¯t escape, so he took the risk to rush underground to survive.¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen could discover the underground, they could, too.

    ¡°No matter what¡¯s underground, Zhang Ruochen is seriously injured now. We can¡¯t miss that perfect opportunity to kill him¡­ Something¡­ is wrong, What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong raised her snow-white head and looked at the sky.

    The sky became overcast with thick ck clouds. The seven stars formed by the Pleiades Lotus were covered inyers uponyers. The sky went pitch ck in an instant, and one couldn¡¯t even see one¡¯s fingers.

    Cold winds blew in the air.

    The entire trembled slightly.

    ¡°Someone has invaded our.¡±

    Xu¡¯s senses became clearer. He discovered that the Pleiades Lotus, which was the core of the Star-Shield Grand Formation, had been attacked by another Supreme Artifact..

 Chapter 2307 - The Amorite Curse

    <h4>Chapter 2307: The Amorite Curse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°With the Grade Nine Star-Shield Grand Formation and the Pleiades Lotus at its core, even ten Supreme Saints at the pinnacle of the Hundred-Shackle Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to break through,¡± Four-eyed Ghost Emperor exined.

    Xu¡¯s expression was solemn as he shook his head, ¡°But the situation isn¡¯t looking good.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess. It was Mad Whitejade Lion who destroyed the formation¡¯s inscription on the.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s expression was dark as she stared at the north of the Ghost¡¯s home. She crossed tens of thousands of miles and saw the Mad Whitejade Lion standing above the northern cier.

    ¡°That damned lion. I will deal with it,¡± Four-eyed Ghost Emperor roared furiously and controlled a cloud of Ghost Qi to fly towards the North.

    Xu remained calm and said, ¡®It¡¯s not Lady Wind. It¡¯s the aura of the Deathkin. It seems that Pan Ruo is controlling everything, There¡¯s no doubt that the Mad Whitejade Lion belongs to the upper three ns from the beginning. Whether it¡¯s supporting Lady Wind or joining us, it¡¯s all part of Pan Ruo¡¯s trick.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s eyes were cold, she smiled and said, ¡°Pan Ruo is still too young, Although we did lose some of our strength when dealing with Zhang Ruochen. However, there are still five Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm at their peak. If they want to take

    us down, they¡¯ll need Wujiang¡¯s help and the cooperation of ten Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, Wujiang is refining the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill in seclusion. He couldn¡¯te out at that time. Besides, Pan Ruo can¡¯t mobilize ten Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm at once.¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m concerned about is that once the Star-Shield Grand Formation is broken, one strike with the power of the Supreme Artifact can destroy all the souls on the surface of our. The Ghost will suffer significant losses. Pan Ruo¡¯s goal should be to achieve this,¡± Xu said.

    ¡°To resist external enemies, we must first clear the¡¯s interior. Brother Changzai, can you temporarily suppress your injuries?¡± Xu added.

    Ye Changzai said, ¡°I can still fight.¡±

    ¡°Go and help Four-eyed Ghost Emperor. You must take down the Mad Whitejade Lion,¡± said Xu.

    The Ghost shadow on the ground became blurry and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Xu looked at the Supreme Saint Yanhong and said, ¡°I can still use the Pleiades Lotus to hold off for a while. You have to kill Zhang Ruochen as soon as possible and thene back and help me.¡±

    Whoosh

    Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s snow-white arm shot out a pink pir of light into the sky.

    A bull¡¯s roar and a sparrows cry rang out in the sky.

    The Bone n¡¯s two Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, Moon-Bull Emperor and Lord Sparrow Bone revealed themselves in the void space. The bull¡¯s shadow and the bright moon apanied each other, and the sparrow gave off a brilliant divine light.

    ¡°Ican take care of Zhang Ruochen alone. Moon-Bull Emperor and Lord Sparrow Bone will help you resist the attack of the cultivators of the three upper races,¡± said Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s body turned into a pink light and disappeared into the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen did notpletely block Ye Changzai¡¯s sword. A bloody hole was pierced through his back.

    Fortunately, the Demigod-level physique was strong enough. At the critical moment, the Saint Devourer blocked most of the power on the sword. Otherwise, Ye Changzai¡¯s sword would have cut Zhang Ruochen in half.

    The bloody hole on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back emitted ck mist, corroding Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Neverwilt physique and eroding his Origin of Life and the Precepts.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Saint Qi and wrapped the life essence of the Heart of the Divine Tree. He activated it ording to the Ninth heaven of the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture. At the same time, he activated the Divine Purification me to refine it, but the effect was minimal.

    ¡®What is the background of Ye Changzai¡¯s sword? How can it be more terrifying than Wujiang¡¯s Blood-devouring Curse? It should be an ancient divine relic, and of a very high level,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Only the power of gods could be so difficult to refine.

    Once it invaded flesh and blood, it was like maggots in the tarsal bone, difficult to expel.

    Zhang Ruochen guessed that Ye Changzai¡¯s sword probably contained the Power of Death or the Power of Curse of an evil god in the Infernal Court. It was definitely an ominous evil sword.

    Although he had been struck by Ye Changzai¡¯s sword, Zhang Ruochen had also injected arge number of Marks of Time into Ye Changzai¡¯s Astral physique.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Ye Changzai to recover hisbat power.

    I must refine the evil power that¡¯s invading my body as soon as possible. Otherwise, my injuries will worsen if I fight with a powerhouse.

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen thought of that, he sensed Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s presence.

    Wisps of pink light fell from the mud. Wherever they passed, the soil and rocks became like lead and iron. Their hardness increased by more than ten times.

    Below Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet was the Siderophile Substance.

    Unfortunately, there were no gaps in the Siderophile Substance. It was like a huge ball embedded in the of the Ghost. There were no so-called opportunities or paths of survival.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s beautiful figurended on the surface of the Siderophile Substance. Her eyes were as bright as stars. She looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was dozens of feet away and smiled. She asked, ¡®Why aren¡¯t you running?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind his back and straightened his body. He said, ¡°Youre the only one chasing me. What can you do to me? Why should I run?¡±

    ¡°Dont pretend to be calm. You were hit by Ye Changzai¡¯s Amorite Sword, so the Amorite Curse must have invaded your body. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t fight. You can use the Divine Purification me and slowly refine the curse. However, once you fight with me, you wont be able to suppress the corrosion of the

    curse. Soon, you¡¯ll be a mortal with no cultivation. You¡¯ll die of old age in an instant,¡± Supreme Saint Yanhong said.

    Zhang Ruochen looked enlightened. He said, ¡°So it¡¯s the Amorite Curse.¡±

    The Amorite Curse and Wujiang¡¯s Blood-devouring Curse were part of the six great curses of the Nether n.

    Zhang Ruochen could use the Heart of the Divine Tree to purify the Blood-devouring Curse easily because it was a spell that Wujiang had cast across space. However, the Amorite Curse entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body along with the sword and invaded his blood and Neverwilt physique.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a bit of pressure, but he still looked rxed. He said lightly, ¡®Wujiang¡¯s Blood-devouring Curse can¡¯t do anything to me and I¡¯ve already refined the Amorite Curse.¡¯

    ¡°Is that so?¡± said Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong looked confused. She couldnt figure out what Zhang Ruochen was up to.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who came to kill me. It looks like the Ghost¡¯s home is in some kind of crisis. If ¡®m not wrong, it should be the powerhouses of the three upper ns who took the opportunity to attack you, right?¡±

    ¡°How could you possibly know that?¡± Supreme Saint Yanhong was a little surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Mad Whitejade Lion was a hidden chess piece of the three upper ns. After I chased him away, he came to you. Clearly, he wanted to use your power to kill me. The cultivators of the three upper ns stood aside and watched the show. In the end, they would sit back and reap the

    benefits.¡±

    ¡°Half of the top powerhouses of the three middle ns are gathered on the Ghost¡¯s home. How can the three upper ns sit back and reap the benefits?¡± Supreme Saint Yanhongughed.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What if we add in the three lower ns?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?* Supreme Saint Yanhong asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Do you really think that I woulde to the home of the Ghost alone? To tell you the truth, the powerhouses of the three lower ns have already gathered in the nearby starfield, including Luo Shengtian.¡±

    If it were any other cultivator, Supreme Saint Yanhong would not believe him at all if he said Luo Shengtian¡¯s name.

    But Zhang Ruochen was different. The entire Infernal Court knew that Luo Shengtian¡¯s sister, Princess Luo Sha, was very close to Zhang Ruochen. It wasn¡¯t difficult to get Luo Shengtian to help.

    Luo Shengtian, Lady Wind, Lord dehell, Lord Xia Yu, and the other three lower ns Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. If they added the powerhouses of the three upper ns¡­ How could they fight?

    The three lower ns and the three upper ns could join forces and kick the three middle ns out of thepetition.

    No!

    The one they wanted to get rid of the most was Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    ¡°I must not let them break the Star-Shield Grand Formation of the Ghost¡¯s home. I have to help Xu defend the formation.¡±

    Thinking of that, Supreme Saint Yanhong ignored Zhang Ruochen. She turned into a streak of light and rushed into the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a slight sigh of relief. Then, he used the Great Dimensional Shift and escaped immediately.

    Whoosh

    A momentter, Supreme Saint Yanhong rushed back. Shended on the surface of the Siderophile Substance and released her spiritual power to search.

    Where was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura?

    ¡°Damn it, I knew I was tricked! Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hatred of the three upper ns was as deep as the ocean. Even if the three upper ns wanted to join forces with the lower three ns, they wouldn¡¯t attack first. They would definitely wait until Zhang Ruochen died before attacking. But now, the ones taking

    the lead are the dead. It¡¯spletely illogical.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong felt a little resentful. How could she have been so flustered just now? How could she have missed the best opportunity to kill Zhang Ruochen?

    ¡®When Supreme Saint Yanhong found Zhang Ruochen¡¯s presence again and caught up to him, Zhang Ruochen had already refined almost half of the power of the Amorite Curse.

    Underground, the Pink Smokescreen that Supreme Saint Yanhong cultivated could harden mud and stone, greatly affecting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you truly are a master of deception. It¡¯s no surprise that you can dupe Lord Xia Yu, Lady Wind, Princess Luo Sha, and the other first-ss favored women of the Infernal Court into siding with you,¡± said Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong stretched out his hand and pressed forward. Instantly, all the bones buried in the mud came to life. Pink ley lines appeared on the bones and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen used ten golden wings to open a path. He moved like the wind in the underground soil. All the bones that blocked his way were chopped into pieces.

    ¡°How can you me me for lying to you? You can only me yourself for being too stupid,¡± said Zhang Ruochen. Then he turned around and stared behind him. Countless white skeletons mixed with the soil formed a cylindrical shape. They chased closely behind him.

    Behind the bones, Supreme Saint Yanhong flew rapidly with a shower of flowers.

    The lifeless underground waspletely alive because of Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s power.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze met Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s beautiful eyes from afar. Their eyes were emotionless. One was as cold as a stone, while the other was a skeleton from an unknown era.

    ¡°Why are you chasing me so closely? Arent you afraid that I¡¯l take you in?* Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Violet Gourd to his abdomen with both hands. Together with the Saint Devourer, he activated the Dimensional Inscription and Supreme Inscription on the gourd.

    Whoosh

    36 million Dimensional Inscriptions rushed out from the mouth of the gourd. They covered hundreds of miles underground and enveloped Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s delicate figure in the Dimensional Array.

    ¡®The Power of Dimension and Supreme Power erupted at the same time..

 Chapter 2308 - Pink Skull

    <h4>Chapter 2308: Pink Skull</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom

    The space within a radius of hundreds miles copsed violently. Whether it was the mud and rocks or thousands bones chasing behind, they were all absorbed into the Gourd.

    Naturally, Supreme Saint Yanhong was also pulled towards the suction force of the gourd. She flew quickly toward the mouth of the Gourd.

    Seeing Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s cold and calm face, Zhang Ruochen had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Yanhong should definitely know about Violet Gourd¡¯s devouring abilities. So why is she still chasing after me?¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this Violet Gourd of yours is such a good treasure. It shall be thepensation for destroying my body.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong was originally extremely beautiful. Her figure was alluring and her skin was as white as jade. However, her skin and flesh split open at this moment. Her delicate and beautiful face was broken by her bones. Her eyes disappeared, her nose melted and her red lips burned into ashes.

    Inan instant, the once jade-like beauty disappeared, turning into a hideous and terrifying Pink skeleton.

    The Skull gave off an aura of death, corroding the soil in this area and turning it into an evilnd of the dead. Its body expanded rapidly, from more than a meter high to dozens of meters, hundreds of meters¡­

    Finally, its Skull rushed out of the thick soil and reached a height of 1,800 meters.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was not even one percent of the size of her toe bone.

    Spatial Array ¡ª which was hundreds of miles in diameter ¡ª could only cover a small part of her body.

    The thing even more terrifying was that Pink Skull exuded a divine aura. An Immortal arcane rune emerged on each bone, which could stabilize her body in the copsed dimension.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He stared at the giant creature in front of him, and muttered to himself, ¡°So it¡¯s a divine bone that cultivated to the Great Perfection stage in Hundred-Shackle Realm. No wonder Supreme Saint Yanhong could be one of the three Scioness candidates. She was born with an

    innate advantage.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had read Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s information, but it was only recorded that she had awakened from the depths of Sanzu River. She had existed for a very long time too.

    Who would have thought that she was the recovery of the divine bone?

    Pink Skull looked like a human, but her body was crystal clear. Apart from her bones, she had vibrant long pink hair. Every strand of hair was hundreds of miles long, like a divine waterfall.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Pink Skull¡¯s huge bone palm was like a cloud of Divine Qi. It smacked towards Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It seems that Dimentional Array at the mouth of the Gourd is not strong enough.¡±

    The Dimensional Inscription at the mouth of the Gourd was carved not long after Zhang Ruochen broke through to be a spiritual-power Supreme Saint .

    But now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power had reached the 62nd level, and his Dimensional attainments were better than before. Therefore, he could carve an even more powerful Spatial Array.

    Of course, it was toote to say this now.

    Zhang Ruochen felt the powerful divine power contained in the bone palm. He had to use all his strength to activate Violet Gourd¡¯s Supreme Inscription. Instantly, Violet Gourd burned and a crimson-gold fire light pir surged out of the Groud¡¯s mouth.

    Fire Pir was formed from Supreme Power. It was full of prative and destructive power.

    Rumble

    Fire Pir and Pink Skull¡¯s palm mark collided. The surrounding soil melted quickly, and a blinding light spread across the entire home of Ghosts.

    Pink Skull which was 1,800 miles tall melted the ground around her body into ake ofva while constantly retreating.

    The divine bone palm showed signs of melting as it couldn¡¯t resist the Supreme Power.

    ¡°So it¡¯s a Supreme Artifact! The Immortal Vampires¡¯ Supreme Artifact is actually in your hands. Haha, good, very good!¡±

    Pink Skull let out a beautiful female voice. On the ring finger of her divine bone palm, there was an ancient Ruby ring.

    Wisps of pink mist surged into the ring.

    Bzzzzzz

    On the surface of the ring, numerous Supreme Inscriptions appeared. Thousands of ancient hieroglyphs flew out of the ring and flew around it. They released an even more powerful Supreme Power and Death Qi.

    ¡°How is this possible? I see¡­ I understand now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked at first. But then he slowly started to understand the situation.

    First of all, the Supreme Saint from Bone n who wielded the Supreme Artifact had always been Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    Secondly, when they were fighting for the Saintwill Pills, Supreme Saint Yanhong had held ss five Regal Artifact, the Purple Cauldron. However, it was only used to confuse her opponent so that she could throw him off guard at the critical moment.

    Third, Purple Cauldron was not Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s weapon so the power released by it was limited. That was why Zhang Ruochen ¡ª who was in Neverwilt Realm ¡ª could injure her with one palm strike.

    ¡°You understood the situation toote, just die.¡±

    The aura from the Ruby Ring was exactly the same as the aura from Pink Skull. It was extremely ancient as if it had been worn on her finger since ancient times.

    The two Supreme Artifacts shed and both powers released were extremely terrifying. The power melted the continent they were on and turned it into a sea ofva instantly.

    The spirits on the continent were quickly taken away by the Supreme Saint Ghost. Thus, they were not killed.

    Saint blood flowed when the sword wound on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back cracked

    Zhang Ruochen had to control Violet Gourd with all his strength, so he didn¡¯t have the strength to suppress Amorite Curse that had invaded his body. Amorite Curse immediately flowed wildly through his body. It invaded his blood, bones, internal organs, and even rushed to his head.

    ¡°Master, I can¡¯t suppress Amorite Curse. Instead, Amorite Curse is breaking the Precepts that I have condensed. What should I do now?¡± Saint Devourer¡¯s anxious voice sounded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Bang!

    In the area between Zhang Ruochen and Pink Skull, the Earth core made of Siderophiles Substance shattered and formed a huge crack.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Pink Skull were both shocked.

    Siderophiles Substance was extremely hard. It was the material used to forge Supreme Artifacts and Divine Artifacts. How could it be shattered by the power of two Supreme Artifacts?

    Although the power of Supreme Artifacts was strong, Zhang Ruochen and Pink Skull were Supreme Saints after all, not gods.

    The crack went straight to the depths of the Earth¡¯s core, and banks of Golden Mist surged out.

    Whoosh

    Something even strange happened. Wherever the Golden Mist spread, Magma was instantly condensed and turned into solid gold.

    Real Gold.

    Because of the Supreme Artifact¡¯s power, the Golden Mist couldn¡¯t get close to Zhang Ruochen and Pink Skull. However, it was unknown if it¡¯s able to kill a Supreme Saint and turn one into a golden statue.

    ¡°There must be a fortuitous encounter deep underground.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Supreme Saint Yanhong had the same thought.

    Pink Skull could see that Amorite Curse was eroding Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t hold on much longer and wanted to kill her faster. So, she activated the ruby ring with one hand and formed a pink flower with the other.

    Thousand-Koan level Saint Technique, Death Kiss.

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth and looked at the magnificent flower falling from the sky. He immediately held Violet Gourd with one hand and formed Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike with the other to activate Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill.

    ¡°You are not the only ones who have practiced Saintwill. Let me give a taste of my Saintwill.¡±

    The Dragon¡¯s roar sounded.

    Millionfold Yang Qi and Precepts of the Palm were struck out at once.

    At the same time, Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwillbined with Palm Power was causing the power of the Palm technique to increase. With a crushing force, it shattered Pink Skull¡¯s Death Kiss.

    The continuous Palm Power stuck on Pink Skull¡¯s chest had forced its 1,800-mile-tall divine bone body to retreat 17 steps.

    These 17 steps were the length of thousands miles.

    Ptui

    Pink Skull was pushed back, while Zhang Ruochen spat out a mouthful of ck blood.

    The power of Amorite Curse had invaded every part of his body. Only Heart of the Divine Tree and Sea of Qi were not affected and could temporarily block it.

    Without thinking, Zhang Ruochen used Violet Gourd to protect his body. He jumped into the crack of Siderophiles Substance and escaped to the unknown depths of the Earth¡¯s core.

    ¡°How is this possible? How could Zhang Ruochen¡¯s advanced Saint technique of Hundred -Shackle level Palm easily break my Death Kiss? Besides that, the remaining power of the palm technique could even repel me.

    ¡°Has his cultivation reached Grade Two Saintwill? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Even if he has the talent to fuse with Grade Two Saintwill, he can¡¯t seed so quickly,¡±

    Pink Skull clearly sensed how terrifying Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strike was. If it wasn¡¯t for Death Kiss, even if she had her body of divine bones she would have been injured.

    If it had been Popobawa Ghost Emperor or Four-eyed Ghost Emperor, Zhang Ruochen could have killed them both with one palm strike.

    Pink Skull felt a sense of crisis, it made her intent to kill Zhang Ruochen increase even more. The divine bones shrunk to the size of a normal human and rushed into the crack of Siderophiles Substances.

    As soon as she entered the crack, she understood why the Siderophiles Substance was shattered.

    That was because the real Siderophiles Substance only had a thinyer on the surface like an eggshell.

    The inside of the ¡®eggshell was still made of gold, but its tensile strength was far from the Siderophiles Substances.

    The deeper she went into the Earth¡¯s core, the denser the Golden Mist was. The power it contained was even more tyrannical. Even Pink Skull with the power of a Supreme Artifact found it difficult to resist.

    When the Golden Mist touched her divine bone, it immediately glowed with golden light.

    ¡°What a powerful Golden Mist. How was it formed? It can even slowly assimte divine bones. Can Zhang Ruochen resist it with his Demigod-level body that has only broken one shackle?¡±

    Pink Skull activated Immortal arcane rune on her divine bone and continued to go deeper into the Earth¡¯s core.

    After revealing Grade two Saintwill, Zhang Ruochen knew that Pink Skull would hunt him down at all costs. So, he desperately rushed deeper into the Earth¡¯s core. The injuries in his body continued to worsen, and his saint Qi was greatly depleted. He could no longer activate the Supreme Power of Violet

    Gourd.

    Gradually, the Golden Mist invaded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. His hair and skin turned golden at once, and he lost consciousness.

    His muscles also gradually lost consciousness.

    ¡°What the hell is this ce? Even a Supreme Saint can¡¯t resist this Golden Mist,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used all his strength to mobilize Divine Purification me and Millionfold Yang Qi. He recovered by melting his skin and hair that had turned into gold.

    He rushed thousands miles toward the center of the Earth. The Golden Mist condensed here were in a liquid state and turned into a golden river.

    ¡°Icant go any further. Otherwise, even Divine Purification me and Yang Qi won¡¯t be able to resist it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out Thousand Dipper Ring and found that this ss four Regal Artifact had turned golden. The inscriptions inside couldn¡¯t be activated, so it tuned into an ordinary golden iron ring.

    Fortunately, Violet Gourd resisted the erosion of the Golden Mist. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen tumed into a light spot and hid in the gourd.

    Bang!

    Violet Gourd fell into the Golden River and flowed deeper with the current into the center of the Earth.

    Zhang Ruochen only wanted to hide in the Gourd and refine Amorite¡¯s Curse. He didn¡¯t care where the river current would take him.

    Pink Skull chased him to the bank of Golden River. Yet she didn¡¯t dare to go forward as her divine bone body couldn¡¯t resist it anymore.

    At the bank of the river, she picked up Thousand Dipper Ring that had turned into a golden iron ring. Holding it in her hand, she stared at the wide Golden River and said to herself, ¡°It seems that Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t want to die at my hands and jumped into the Golden River. However, even my divine bone

    body can¡¯t resist it. How can he?¡±

    Pink Skull searched the Golden Realm again. But she couldn¡¯t find any fortuitous encounters or traces of Zhang Ruochen. Thus, she returned to the ground.

    The Fane of Destiny

    ¡°Grade two Saintwill! Bloodximius, seem like you have been hiding this secret very well. So this is the key point. No wonder Immortal Vampires agreed to let Zhang Ruochen control the Supreme Artifact.¡± Ghost Master¡¯s silhouette appeared and snorted.

    It had been too many years since a cultivator from Infernal Court could condense a Grade two Saintwill. This was why the deities in Fane of Destiny were shocked.

    Without a doubt, Zhang Ruochen had established a solid foundation with Grade two Saintwill to be the leader of this Yuanhui period.

    Another Ghost¡¯s deity appeared and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Zhang Ruochen was hit by Amorite Sword. The Amorite Curse has already invaded his body. Plus he was hunted down by Supreme Saint Yanhong, he¡¯ll most likely die on Ghost¡¯s home.¡±

    The one who spoke was the city lord of Impermanenton. He was the one who gave Amorite Sword to Ye Changzai.

    The city lord of Impermanenton knew a lot about the power of Amorite Sword, so he thought that Zhang Ruochen was doomed this time.

    Many deities sighed. It wasn¡¯t easy for a cultivator who could cultivate a Grade two Saintwill to be born in Infernal Court. It would be a huge loss for them if Zhang Ruochen just died like this.

    Wargod Bloodximius remained calm, * Our destinies are written in the stars. I believe that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s potential hasn¡¯t been fully unleashed. Xu, Ye Changzai, and Supreme Saint Yanhong are too mediocre. They¡¯re not qualified to kill him.¡±

    The deities supporting Xu, Ye Changzai, and Supreme Saint Yanhong all snorted coldly.

    One had to know that Xu, Ye Changzai, and Supreme Saint Yanhong all had a high chance of bing gods. They were all stunning, Perhaps only a Yuanhui level genius, Wargod Bloodximius, would dare to say that they were mediocre. After all, Wargod Bloodximius stood at a different height from them.

    Other deities did not dare to say such things.

    This was because when they were Supreme Saint, their performance was simr to Xu, Ye Changzai, and Supreme Saint Yanhong. Some were even worse. To say that the three of them were mediocre, didn¡¯t that mean that they were mediocre as well?

    Wargod Bloodximius said again, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what¡¯s inside the Ghost¡¯s home.¡±

 Chapter 2309 - Fukurokuju

    <h4>Chapter 2309: Fukurokuju</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Each of the ten great homes had different fortuitous encounters.

    At the same time, these ten great fortuitous encounters were also the ten tests given by Fane of Destiny to the top elites in the past thousand years. Only by passing the tests could one obtain the fortuitous encounters.

    The distribution of the ten great fortuitous encounters corresponded to the physiques of the ten n¡¯s cultivators.

    It was easier for Ghosts to obtain the fortuitous encounters inside Ghost¡¯s home.

    It was easier for Immortal Vampires to obtain the fortuitous encounters in the home of Immortal Vampires.

    Ghost Master had always been at loggerheads with Wargod Bloodximius. He snorted coldly. ¡°Only Ghosts can seize the fortuitous encounters in the home of Ghost. It¡¯s futile for other cultivators to even try.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Your Ghost cultivators are useless. Letting Zhang Ruochen and Supreme Saint Yanhong break in first. With their talents, they might have a chance to seize the encounter. If so, this would be fate,¡± said Wargod Bloodximius.

    Ghost Master was actually quite worried. He¡¯s afraid that Wargod Bloodximius was right.

    It would be a great humiliation for every Ghost if the fortuitous encounter that belongs to them be taken away by a cultivator from another n.

    Besides, Xu¡¯s talent was extraordinary in Ghost Master¡¯s eyes. The only Ghost who had a chance to obtain the fortuitous encounter was Xu. If Zhang Ruochen had gotten ahead of Xu, Wargod Bloodximius would definitely brag about it every time in the future. How could Ghost Master stand It?

    The city lord of Impermanenton said, ¡°How could it be so easy to seize the ten great fortuitous encounters? If I remember correctly, only Sword God Feng Chen passed the test and seized one of the ten great fortuitous encounters during thest Celestial-Hunting Festival right?¡±

    Ghost Master said, ¡°In the past ten thousand years, only four young Supreme Saints have sessfully seized the fortuitous encounter during thest ten Celestial-Hunting Festival. There were many geniuses in different periods, but none of them seeded.¡±

    ¡°The fortuitous encounters inside Ghosts¡¯ home have already experienced thirty Celestial-Hunting Festival. In the past thirty thousand years, Ghost n has produced many outstanding cultivators, but none have seeded in obtaining them. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is not a Ghost, so the difficulty will

    only be higher. Wargod Bloodximius, you¡¯ve ced too much hope on him. Be careful that you¡¯ll only be disappointed.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡± You said so much and tried every means to prove that Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t obtain the fortuitous encounter inside Ghosts¡¯ home. But it just shows the anxiety and worries in your heart. You¡¯re afraid that Zhang Ruochen will seed.¡±

    He continued, ¡°In addition, for 30,000 years the reason why Ghosts couldn¡¯t obtain the fortuitous encounters that should belong to them can only mean that for 30,000 years Ghosts are nothing but trash. Not a single one of them has been cultivating talent.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Rumble

    Streaks of dark and dense divine power burst out in Fane of Destiny.

    The Ghost deities were furious. They felt that Wargod Bloodximius was too arrogant, and was humiliating every Ghost. Wargod Bloodximius had experienced just one Yuanhui Tribtion, yet he was such an ouw.

    No Ghost ¡ª including deities from Ghosts ¡ª can endure this sentence ¡°for 30,000 years Ghosts are nothing but trash¡±.

    In Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ Divine Realm, countless vast and mighty Ghost Qi and divine smoke poured in. It was like hundreds millions of Ghost soldiers invading, smashing his Divine Realmyer byyer.

    Wargod Bloodximius looked at them indifferently. He raised his strong right arm and grabbed at the air. ¡°Halberd,e to me!¡±

    Whoosh

    A blood-red halberd appeared in his hand. A divine armor automatically condensed on Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ body. A sharp divine aura burst out, turning into a shocking blood light that destroyed all the Ghost Qi and divine smoke that had invaded his Divine Realm.

    ¡°Very good. Compared to talking, I prefer to use my fist. Who wants to fight me?¡± Wargod Bloodximius shouted. His body was filled with boundless vigor as if he wanted to fight all the Ghosts and Deities.

    Rumble

    The divine aura of Immortal Vampires¡¯ deities burst out, turning into a bloody mist and colliding with the divine aura of Ghost¡¯s deities.

    The three lower ns and the three middle ns had a deep grudge. It wasmon for them to fight even if they were deities.

    The nature of living beings and dead spirits was a contradiction that they could never resolve.

    ¡°If dead spritits want to grow stronger, more living beings must die. Not only the living beings of Celestial Court but also the living beings of the lower three ns will be killed.¡±

    This was the root of their hatred!

    For example, among the 12 million Ghosts that Xu had refined into Primodial Ghost Emperor-Level Neverwilt Physique, there were also the dead souls of Immortal Vampires and Rakshasa cultivators.

    ¡°Alright! Are you going to turn this great festival into a battlefield of gods? This is Fane of Destiny, shouldn¡¯t everyone give me some respect?¡±

    A God statue that was tens thousands miles tall appeared in the void. Its entire body was emitting a dazzling divine light. The Gate of Destiny behind it was three million miles tall and it was as big as a.

    The silhouettes of the deities stood under the god statue and the Gate of Destiny. They looked extremely small, like mortals standing in front of a god.

    ¡°Greetings, Fukurokuju.¡±

    The Ghosts and Immortal Vampire¡¯s deities stopped fighting and returned to their own Divine realm. They sat down quietly.

    The god statue spoke again, ¡°It is because everyone here worked together, Infernal Court was able to suppress the myriad realms of Celestial Court for 100,000 years. Do you want to destroy all of the hard work with your own hands?

    ¡°I know that there are grudges and conflicts between the various ns, but why must you deities personally take action?

    ¡°All of you are existences that shake the world. You are the strongest among the billions of cultivators. You should learn to control your power. If there are grudges, let the juniors of the ns settle them. It will also be a good chance to train them.

    ¡°Even gods can not escape death, they will eventually die. The future of Infernal Court lies in the younger generation. Their strength represents the strength of your n.

    The deities were silent. No one dared to be presumptuous in front of Fukurokuju.

    The statue looked in the direction of Wargod Bloodximius and said, ¡°Wargod Bloodximius, has Zhang Ruochen really cultivated Grade two Saintwill?¡±

    Hearing Fukurokuju takes the initiative to ask about a young Supreme Saint, the deities were surprised.

    After all, Fukurokuju has an unimaginably high status. It was a great honor for any Supreme Saint that Fukurokuju knows his name and asks about it.

    Fukurokuju¡¯s attitude could determine Zhang Ruochen¡¯s future position in Infernal Court to a certain extent.

    Wargod Bloodximius withdrew his fighting spirit and stood up. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you for asking, Fukurokuju. Zhang Ruochen has indeed cultivated Grade two Saintwill, but there are still some ws. It can only be considered as a Quasi Grade two Saintwill.¡±

    Even when facing a Reverend, Wargod Bloodximius had never been so humble.

    However, Fukurokuju was different. He had once guided Wargod Bloodximius in his cultivation and was considered half a master of Bloodximius. It was for this reason that he, the unruly war god, respected Fukurokuju so much.

    The god statue said, ¡°It seems that your Xue Jue Family is about to usher in the most glorious era. The encounters in Ghosts¡¯ home are fortuitous. They originate from God¡¯s Ancient Nidus. If Zhang Ruochen can obtain it, his future achievements may surpass yours.¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°God¡¯s Ancient Nidus¡±, the deities were shocked again.

    The ten fortuitous encounters were all different. Even the deities of the ten ns didn¡¯t know what they were. However, hearing what Fukurokuju said made them realize that the fortuitous encounters inside Ghosts¡¯ home were more precious than they had imagined.

    The statue said again, ¡°Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting is a test for Zhang Ruochen. If he can pass it, I will give him a blessing that ensures him to cultivate in Infernal Court in peace.¡±

    This was an extraordinary signal as it represented the will of a Reverend.

    Zhang Ruochen had killed many Scions and Scionesses. He had formed enmity with many deities. With the power of Wargod Bloodximius and Blood Empress, they could protect his life. However, they couldn¡¯t stop the deities from killing him.

    However, Fukurokuju could.

    Of course, the prerequisite was that Zhang Ruochen could pass the test. A test that is more than talent and strength.

    In Violet Gourd, Zhang Ruochen used the power of the Golden Sun of Destruction, Heart of the Divine Tree, and Divine Purification me to refine Amorite¡¯s curse that had invaded his body.

    ¡®When he recovered to his peak state and walked out of the Gourd, he found that the Gourd was floating on an endless golden water region.

    With his cultivation and the power of Supreme Artifact, he could not resist the assimtion power of the Golden Mist on the water.

    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve lost my direction. How can I reach the shore and return to the ground?¡±

    In just a few breaths¡¯ time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body turned golden.

    His body was as stiff as iron. Zhang Ruochen used his spiritual power to move back into the Gourd andnded on the surface of the Golden Sun of Destruction.

    This time, his skin, hair, flesh, and some of his bones turned to gold. It took Zhang Ruochen a long time to recover as flesh and blood again with the life essence of Divine Purification me and Heart of the Divine Tree.

    ¡°This is terrible. I¡¯m trapped in this golden sea. I can¡¯t get out at all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He suddenly sensed something and looked surprised. He muttered to himself, ¡°How did my spiritual power increase so much suddenly?¡±

    After breaking through the first shackle of Hundred-Shackle Realm, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power had increased a lot, reaching the mid-stage of the 62nd level.

    However, the strength of his spiritual power had increased by arge margin just now. It seemed that he was not far away from thest stage of the 62nd level.

    After careful investigation, Zhang Ruochen found that the reason for the rapid growth of his spiritual power was that his body had been tured into gold. After refining it with Divine Purification me and the Golden Sun of Destruction, a part of the strange power had been integrated into his Spirit. This

    had caused a great increase of the strength of his Spirit.

    Of course, there was an even bigger reason.

    After refining his body with Divine Purification me and the Golden Sun of Destruction, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body would have been greatly damaged. The reason why he couldpletely recover was that he had Heart of the Divine Tree constantly replenishing his life essence.

    In other words, this process could speed up the refining and absorption of Heart of the Divine Tree.

    Naturally, his spiritual power could increase rapidly.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen found something even more amazing. The second shackle on his right arm had be much looser during the transformation of gold and flesh.

    It was a pleasant surprise.

    ¡°With the help of Fugue Pill, I should be able to break the second shackle.¡±

    It was difficult to escape from here. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen started cultivating in Violet Gourd.

    Bang!

    After seven strikes, Zhang Ruochen sessfully broke the second shackle on his right arm. Suddenly, his Demigod-level physique released more powerful divine power.

    Zhang Ruochen stood above the Golden Sun of Destruction. He raised his arms which were shining with divine light, and smiled, ¡°The process of transforming into gold and flesh is so mysterious. This transformation alone is more effective than breaking through 1,000 shackles.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, during the transformation, there seems to be some mysterious power of metal property that has merged with my flesh, spiritual power, and Saint Soul.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed, and he flew out of the Gourd again.

    Standing on the Gourd, Zhang Ruochen searched for the direction of the Ground while taking the initiative to ept the erosion of the Golden Mist.

    His skin, his flesh, and his bones all lost consciousnesspletely.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen took a risk. He waited until only his sea of Qi had not been turned into gold before he used spiritual power to move his body and flew back to the Gourd.

    In this way, his entire body turned into gold.

    It took Zhang Ruochen longer than thest time to recover his body.

    The process of transforming from gold to flesh was actually very painful. It was as if every inch of flesh and blood in his body had melted and condensed again.

    If it were not for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strong will, he would not have dared to try a second time.

    It was simply an act of self-abuse.

    Although the process was torturous, the rewards were huge.

    After this transformation from gold to flesh, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power had officially reached thest stage of the 62nd level. At the same time, he sessfully broke the third shackle on his right leg.

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    The pleasure brought by the increase in cultivation and power made Zhang Ruochen forget the pain of the body¡¯s transformation process. Instead, he began to enjoy the process.

    The third transformation.

    In the fourth transformation, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power reached the peak of the 62nd level and broke the fourth shackle.

    The fifth transformation.

    In the seventh transformation, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power reached the 63rd level and broke the fifth shackle.

    In the tenth transformation, his spiritual power reached the mid-stage of the 63rd level and broke the sixth shackle.

    The transformation continued.

    Zhang Ruochen waspletely immersed in it. He thought to himself, ¡°Danger and fortuitous encounter coexist. The Golden Mist can kill a Supreme Saint and turn one into a golden statue. However, it can also quickly raise one¡¯s cultivation base. Even cultivating with Sundial isn¡¯t this fast.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know that among Supreme Saints below Thousand-Koan Realm, no one could repeatedly transform their body like him.

    First of all, he had Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique. He had a strong receptivity to metal properties as it¡¯s in one of the five elements.

    The Five Elements were a process that could circte and transform each other.

    Metal creates water, water creates wood, wood creates fire, fire creates Earth, and Earth creates metal.

    Apart from that, his Demigod-level physique was nurtured from the divine blood of Blood Phoenix. With the Immortal Vampire bloodline, his vitality was far stronger than other Supreme Saints. Even if his body was damaged, he could recover.

    Furthermore, he still had the life treasure, Heart of the Divine Tree.

    It was because of these advantages that Zhang Ruochen could continuously transform his body between gold and flesh.

    Assuming it was a Pink Skull with a divine bone body, even if she recovered after the golden transformation, her divine bone would still be damaged to a certain extent. After multiple transformations, she would gain nothing but harm her origin.

    She could not transform the five elements. If she fought with strength, she would only be injured.

    Moreover, the power of the metal attribute could not be transformed into water, wood, fire, and Earth properties that could merge with her body. Naturally, she would not be able to absorb the benefits contained in the Golden Mist..

 Chapter 2310 - Intergold Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 2310: Intergold Tiger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After 62 times of turning into gold, Zhang Ruochen had broken the 14th shackle. His spiritual power had reached thete stage of the 64th level, and he now had eighty thousand Spirits.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body seemed to have absorbed too much mysterious power of metal properties. The Golden Mist was influencing him lesser over time.

    Even if he stood in the Golden Mist for an hour, his skin showed no signs of turning into gold.

    Later, Zhang Ruochen directly entered the golden water region and immersed himself in it. Finally, he could affect his body again. However, after more than ten times the process of turning into gold, his body waspletely immune.

    It was amazing. Zhang Ruochen would have died without a doubt if he had touched the golden water a few days ago.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t even be affected if he swam freely in it.

    Sitting on the Gourd, Zhang Ruochen spread his hands. Golden Light appeared on each fingerprint, and every pore turned into golden light spots.

    Under his skin, the muscle lines tuned golden, and golden threads appeared in his bones.

    Even his pupils had ayer of golden edges.

    His hair was still ck. But when it swayed in the wind, it would shine with golden light.

    His Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique had undergone a huge change.

    ¡°The Precept of Five-elements, Path of Gold in sea of Qi have greatly increased. It¡¯s time to merge the Golden Body Saintwill with Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill. In this way, the level of Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill will be real Grade two Saintwill, not an ordinary one.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had long cultivated Gold Saintwill, Fire Saintwill, and Earth Saintwill with the help of the esoteric mark he had obtained from Wargod Bloodximius.

    Together with Fist Saintwill, Palm Saintwill, Water Saintwill, and Wood Saintwill which had been integrated into one, Zhang Ruochen had cultivated seven Saintwills in total.

    Entering Violet Gourd and sitting cross-legged on the surface of the Golden Sun of Destruction, Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Precepts of Five-elements, Path of Gold to activate the Golden Body Saintwill.

    Whoosh ¡ª

    The Golden Body Saintwill instantly merged with his body. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body turned golden and emitted boundless light.

    Zhang Ruochen had cultivated Nine-tremors Saintwill, Heavenly Stream Saintwill, and so on, but the Golden Body Saintwill waspletely different from them. It was a type of defensive Saintwill that could strengthen one¡¯s power at the same time.

    ¡°yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen formed a seal with his hands and slowly lifted them.

    The Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill, which contained Fist Saintwill, Palm Saintwill, Water Saintwill, and Wood Saintwill appeared. A Heavenly Stream wrapped in a blood-red sun spun above his head.

    ¡°All Saintwills unite, Five-elements as one.¡±

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guidance, the abnormal image of Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill slowly descended and collided with his body.

    Boom!

    With the current strength of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, he still felt as if he had been hit hard. It was like all the bones in his body were about to be shattered.

    It was not an illusion. His body could really explode and die.

    If he had not absorbed arge amount of the metal properties¡¯ mysterious power, broken through 14 shackles, and released arge amount of the power of Demigod-level physique, Zhang Ruochen suspected that he would not be able to withstand the first wave of impact.

    This was the first time he truly felt how dangerous it was to fuse with Saintwills.

    ¡°ording to Divine Sky-connecting Tree, fusing five types of Saintwill is the limit of a cultivator. Furthermore, there are very few cultivators who can sessfully fuse five types of Saintwill. There was only one person who seeded in fusing five types of Saintwill.

    ¡°What I¡¯m going to do now is to surpass my predecessors. I have to grit my teeth and persevere. If I can¡¯t fuse the fifth, how can I fuse the sixth and seventh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that he could do it with the fortuitous encounter he had obtained here.

    Rumble

    The process of Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill attacking his body was like Zhang Ruochen attacking himself with the power of Saintwill. It was much more difficult than he had imagined.

    After three breaths only, Zhang Ruochen was heavily injured, All Saintwill dispersed and he spat out a mouthful of Saint blood.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were sharp. Without any hesitation, he immediately began the second fusion.

    ¡°PFFT.¡±

    Amomentter, he spat out another mouthful of saint blood.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    He failed repeatedly, but he also recovered over and over again.

    It was as if Zhang Ruochen was challenging the limits of his body. After 17 tries, the power of Saintwill prated his powerful body. Cracks like ceramic appeared on his skin, his muscles showed signs of breaking, and some of his bones began to break.

    Hold on, hold on.

    Zhang Ruochen could hold on for 15 minutes. As long as he continued to hold on, the Golden Body Saintwill would merge with Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill and be a higher level of Saintwill.

    Crack

    Some internal organs were broken in his abdomen.

    The bones above his head were sunken.

    Intense pain came from all parts of his body. Even the transformation process of gold and flesh was far less torturous than this moment.

    His life was under an unprecedented threat. If he continued to persevere, he might seed, but there was also a high possibility that he would die experimenting on himself.

    ¡°To fight against long odds is either to seed or die. The nature of the Five-elements should not be fighting head-on. Instead, they should restrain and generate each other. In the continuous cycle, all the contradictions will be resolved.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have thought it through. He suddenly opened his eyes while remaining in the cross-legged position. He used spiritual power to move his broken body and flew out of the Gourd.

    Forcing the Golden Body Saintwill to merge with Yin-Yang Five-Element after using the power of the Golden Sun of Destruction was obviously not the best idea.

    If he could think another way, he might be able to get an unexpected result.

    ssh

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body fell into the golden water region.

    Soon, his body was covered by the golden liquid. His mouth and nose were sealed, and his pores were closed. He sank deep into the water.

    The pain caused by Saintwill gradually disappeared, and the injuries on his body slowly healed.

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed. He understood that this was a sign that Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill will merge with the Golden Body Saintwill. It was Water Saintwill and Wood Saintwill of Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill that were repairing the golden body.

    Zhang Ruochen waspletely relieved. He fully understood the mystery of the Saintwills merging process.

    Half a dayter, the Five Saintwills merged into one. A stronger Grade two Saintwill was born. The golden light on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body became brighter. The golden water around him turned into a chaotic whirlpool and kept spinning.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen had a very mysterious feeling. It was as if he had be the incarnation of Heaven and Earth. He could give birth to everything and change the nature of everything with one thought.

    However, this feeling onlysted for a moment before it disappeared.

    ¡°Could that feeling just now be the legendary mortal way ofmunicating with Deva Path? The two paths into one?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked to find that he resonated with Heaven and Earth in a short instant. The number of Precepts in Heavenly Stream inside his sea of Qi had increased by one billion.

    One had to know that cultivating Precepts was something that all Supreme Saints had to do.

    In addition, a Supreme Saint from Hundred-Shackle Realm also had to cultivate Precepts to break the shackles on one¡¯s body. Only when there were enough Precepts would it be more helpful to break the shackles.

    Now, he had 2.8 billion Precepts in his body.

    ¡°That state just now was too amazing. In just an instant, it was equivalent to eating Ampliofruit and increasing one billion Precepts. If it couldst longer, wouldn¡¯t there be more Precepts?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought to himself. Maybe after merging the sixth and seventh Saintwills, he would be able to resonate with Heaven and Earth again.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the first cultivator to merge with Apex Intergold Qi to be an Immortal Vampire. Wait, you have human blood in your body. The descendants of humans and Immortal Vampires, that¡¯s interesting.¡±

    A vast and illusory voice suddenly resonated in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Who is that? Who¡¯s speaking?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. There was still a living creature at the bottom of the Golden Water region?

    He opened his eyes and looked forward. He saw a vast golden world in front of him. In the distance, there was a white sacred mountain.

    Even though he was far away, Zhang Ruochen felt a huge pressure on the sacred mountain. His heart pounded violently.

    Crash.

    The white sacred mountain shook and lifted its huge head.

    Only at this moment did Zhang Ruochen realize that it was not a sacred mountain, but a white tiger lying on the ground. The huge white tiger¡¯s head filled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s field of vision.

    A pair of golden eyes like two stars was very prating. It was as if it could see through all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s secrets.

    Unlike other tigers, it didn¡¯t have markings on the tiger¡¯s forehead that resembles the Chinese character for ¡°King¡¯.¡±

    1

    Instead, it had the Chinese character ¡°Inter¡±.

    It was very ancient and had a special character. Zhang Ruochen recalled it for a long time before remembering that he had seen the same font in a book called the Secret Records of God¡¯s Ancient Nidus in Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    It seemed to be answering Zhang Ruochen. It said, ¡°The deities of Infernal Court call me Intergold Tiger. I¡¯ve been sleeping here for 30,000 years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked and confused. The Intergold Tiger in front of him was obviously not a Supreme saint. It must be a Divine beast and not an ordinary one.

    Why was there a Divine beast sleeping inside Ghost¡¯s home?

    If it was a coincidence, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    The key was, which n did it belong to?

    It didn¡¯t seem to be rted to any of the ten ns.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senior. I came here by mistake. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb your deep sleep. Goodbye!¡± Zhang Ruochen wanted to leave, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move. The surface of his body had turned into gold, restricting his ability to move.

    Intergold Tiger said slowly, ¡°Not all cultivators have the ability toe here. You¡¯re the first in 30,000 years. You¡¯ve reached the most basic condition by fusing with Apex Intergold Qi.¡±

    ¡°I saw that you have fused five kinds of Saintwills and cultivated a medium Grade two Saintwill. You had a chance to reach the top Grade two Saintwill, but unfortunately, your Saintwill has a big w.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯m grateful for your Apex Intergold Qi. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for me to seed without such an encounter.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why you are here?¡± Intergold Tiger suddenly asked.

 Chapter 2311 - A Test

    <h4>Chapter 2311: A Test</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately realized that it was not a coincidence that a Divine beast was sleeping inside the home of the Ghost.

    Intergold Tiger said, ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Please enlighten me, Senior.¡± Zhang Ruochen requested.

    ¡°You have fused with the Apex Intergold Qi, and you are only qualified to see me,¡± Intergold Tiger said. ¡°I¡¯ve also got a test for you. If you pass the test ande back here to see me, I¡¯ll tell you everythin

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He could not figure out what Intergold Tiger meant.

    ¡®Test? What test?¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to ask what benefits he would get if he passed the test.

    However, Intergold Tiger said first, ¡°You should ask what my test is first. Because if you can¡¯t pass my test, you are not qualified to know what you will get.¡±

    Did Intergold Tiger just see through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power had reached the advanced stage of the 64th level. He had a strong mental defense. As long as his thoughts and memories weren¡¯t forcibly taken, even a god couldn¡¯t see through his thoughts.

    What secret could he hide if someone saw through his heart?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hair stood on end. He would have known what he was thinking if it had been a god from the Infernal Court.

    He didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore.

    Intergold Tiger said, ¡°You¡¯re scared. I can sense it. You don¡¯t have to be so scared. Even a god isn¡¯t omnipotent.

    ¡°A god can plunder your memories and look into your heart. But it¡¯s not easy to read your thoughts. Only someone with the spiritual power of 8oth level can do it.

    ¡°After all, your will is very strong, It¡¯s easy to break through the defense of your spiritual power, but it¡¯s difficult to break through the defense of willpower.

    ¡°There are very few spiritual power gods whose spiritual power has reached the 7oth level. Those who can reach the 8oth level are all first-ss figures. In their eyes, you are no different from a bug in your eyes. Will you read the thoughts of a bug at any time?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not feel any hostility from Intergold Tiger. He immediately calmed down and asked, ¡°So your spiritual power has reached the 8oth level and above?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Intergold Tiger eximed. ¡°Despite being a Divine beast, I am not adept at spiritual power. I can spy on your thoughts because you absorbed my Apex Intergold Qi and integrated it into your body, spiritual power, Saint Soul, and even the Precepts that you have cultivated.¡±

    It then added, ¡°Of course, my spiritual power is not far from the 8oth level.¡±

    There were countless gods whose spiritual power was less than the 7oth level.

    For example, among Supreme Saints, those whose spiritual power was less than the 60th level ounted for a huge majority. As for Supreme Saints like the Wujiang, Lord Xia Yu, and Xu, to be able to cultivate their spiritual power to the 64th level and above in the Hundred-Shackle Realm was already

    one of the few existences in the entire Infernal Court in the past thousand years. They stood at the pinnacle.

    Not only did they have the potential to be gods, but they were also even more outstanding and powerful than many gods of the same age and realm.

    Of course, this was only the case at the current stage.

    ¡®Whether or not they could be gods was closely rted to their talent, but it was not absolute.

    Since ancient times, countless cultivators had outstanding talent but were unable to reach divinity. Some had ws in their state of mind; some had gone astray. Some had died an unnatural death. Some had been destroyed by inner demons, and some had exhausted their potential and returned to

    mediocrity.

    On the other hand, the more talented cultivators cultivated divinity because they had arger base.

    Intergold Tiger imed that it wasn¡¯t good at spiritual power, but it also said that its spiritual power wasn¡¯t far from the 8oth level. Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He thought to himself that Intergold Tiger wasn¡¯t a simple Divine beast.

    Such a powerful Divine beast did not call itself a god¡­ instead, it called itself ¡°I¡±. There was no condescending contempt, but Zhang Ruochen felt a sense of closeness.

    Zhang Ruochen cleared his mind and asked, ¡°What is your test for me, Senior?¡±

    Intergold Tiger said, ¡°Are you participating in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting in the Infernal Court? I want you to defeat the most powerful cultivator on this battlefield and bring at least one of his hands to see me. Then, you will naturally understand what you can get. Go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to ask again, but he suddenly felt his body be light. In the next moment, his feetnded on the ground.

    ¡®Where was Intergold Tiger?

    At that moment, he stood on the bank of the golden river when he came. He raised his hand and found the Violet Gourd in his palm. The gourd seemed to have absorbed the Apex Intergold Qi. The golden light it emitted became even more intense.

    ¡®To defeat the most powerful cultivator on this battlefield? Que? Or is it the Celestial Captive Lord Hornless of the Banshi Isshou Realm? Or is Intergold Tiger talking about itself?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head immediately. He didn¡¯t think it was that bad.

    ¡®Forget it. I¡¯ll return to the surface.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Three days had passed since Zhang Ruochen had entered the underground.

    After many battles, the Star-Shield Grand Formation of the Ghost¡¯s home had been broken. Eight of the nine continents had been destroyed. Some had turned into a sea ofva, while others had turned into thousands of miles of yellow sand. It was dead silent, no living beings or dead souls could be

    seen.

    Regardless of whether it was the cultivators of the three upper ns or the three middle ns, they were all severely injured.

    Pan Ruo, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, Mistress Fireborn, Lord Sinluo, and Mad Whitejade Lion gathered together and hid in a star fog about 100,000 miles away from the Ghost¡¯s home.

    ¡°The Ghost¡¯s Supreme Saints are already returning to protect their home. We can not continue to attack. Your Highness Pan Ruo, shouldn¡¯t we retreat?¡± Mad Whitejade Lion asked while panting.

    Three days ago, Mad Whitejade Lion was attacked by Ye Changzai and the Four-eyed Ghost Emperor. He was the most severely injured. Luckily, he could escape. Otherwise, he would have died on the home of the Ghost.

    Mistress Fireborn was injured by Supreme Saint Yanhong. She was no longer as charming and energetic as before. Her beautiful face was stained with blood and her aura was much weaker than when she was at her pinnacle. The injuries in her body could not be healed in a short period.

    Mistress Fireborn regretted participating in this operation, she said, ¡°More than half of the souls on the Ghost¡¯s home have been destroyed. They have lost their ability topete in this Battle of Celestial-Hunting. Why must we destroy the souls on thest continent? I agree with Mad Whitejade

    Lion. We should retreat now.¡±

    Pan Ruo¡¯s gaze was cold. She immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No, we haven¡¯t found Zhang Ruochen yet.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Saint Yanhong said that he died in the depths of the Ghost¡¯s home. It can¡¯t be fake,¡± Mistress Fireborn said.

    She had fought with Supreme Saint Yanhong before and knew how terrifying she was. Even a cultivator at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm couldn¡¯tst more than a few rounds. Even if Zhang Ruochen could turn the sky upside down, he would probably die.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Impossible! The Ampliofruit, the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, and the gourd weren¡¯t with Supreme Saint Yanhong, This means that she did not see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body at all. This is just her own spection.

    ¡°Other than the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill on Que¡¯s hands, what else is more precious than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s corpse in the Battle of Celestial-Huntingfield?

    ¡°Are you willing to return empty-handed?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei¡¯s face turned slightly pale, he advised, ¡°Your Highness, I can understand your feelings. I also want to get Zhang Ruochen¡¯ss treasures. I want to find out what¡¯s so great inside the Ghost¡¯s home? However, we¡¯re all heavily injured now.

    ¡°There are close to 100 Ghost¡¯s Supreme Saints gathered on thest continent of their home. There are also two Supreme Artifacts protecting it. Even if we¡¯re at our best, we won¡¯t be able to win if we force our way in.

    ¡°This time, we¡¯ve achieved great results. Not only did we get rid of Zhang Ruochen, but we¡¯ve also severely injured the Ghost. We don¡¯t have to waste any more time.¡±

    Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Ghost¡¯s home. She was expressionless, but her hands and fingers were tightly sped together. Everyone knew that her emotions must be fluctuating greatly.

    In the distance, the ck, which had been filled with Ghostly Qi, hadrge cracks in many ces, emitting golden light.

    ¡°T still can¡¯t ept it. The Ampliofruit and the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill on Zhang Ruochen are things that can not be found anywhere again. They are of great use to me.¡±

    Pan Ruo turned around, stared at Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, and bowed.

    ¡°Your Highness, what are you doing?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei quickly helped her up.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°I want to use The Scroll of Truth and Deceit and sneak into the depths of the Ghost¡¯s home to find Zhang Ruochen¡¯s corpse.¡±

    ¡°No! Even with my cultivation, I can¡¯t resist the golden mist from the depths of the Earth. Even if you wield a Supreme Artifact, it will be very dangerous,¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said.

    Pan Ruo smiled, ¡°As the saying goes, fortunees from danger. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and Ampliofruit were worth the risk. Besides, I¡¯ve cultivated the Door of Trueself. I can weaken the effect of the golden mist on me. I can give it a try.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, Mistress Fireborn, Lord Sinluo, and Mad Whitejade Lion all admired Pan Ruo¡¯s boldness. At the same time, they knew why she did it.

    If they were still in the Neverwilt Realm and hadn¡¯t started to condense the Saintwill, they might have risked their lives.

    After all, if Pan Ruo in the Neverwilt Realm could find the Ampliofruit and the Saintwill Pill on Zhang Ruochen, she would definitely be able to cultivate a stronger Saintwill. Whether she¡¯s in the Neverwilt Realm or the Hundred-Shackle Realm, there would be endless benefits for her.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If my luck is very bad and I die inside the Ghost¡¯s home and lose The Scroll of Truth and Deceit, all the treasures I left behind will be yours aspensation.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei sighed and was about to hand The Scroll of Truth and Deceit to Pan Ruo when suddenly, Mad Whitejade Lion beside him roared, ¡°Oh my God! Who did that? Look, thest continent on the Ghost¡¯s home has been sunk by a huge golden palm print..¡±

 Chapter 2312 - The Event That Shook the World

    <h4>Chapter 2312: The Event That Shook the World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The giant golden palm print was a thousand miles long, It was like light and fog, sometimes illusory and sometimes real. It continuously emitted soul-stirring energy fluctuations.

    Rumble

    Below the palm print, there were Supreme Saints of the Ghost fought with all their might. Some used Immaterial Artifacts, while others used high-level saint techniques. However, it was toote. The entire continent continued to sink and the giant home shook violently.

    A momentter, standing in the starry sky, the dust billowing and chaotic energy can be seen on the distant.

    A shocking five-finger handprint crater was imprinted on the surface of the.

    Golden cracks were all around the handprint crater, and the light mist turned into a waterfall.

    A bright golden light dot floated above the handprint crater.

    Cultivators from the three upper ns flew quickly toward the Ghost¡¯s home. They finally saw clearly that the golden light dot was a human figure.

    ¡°Zhang¡­ Zhang Ruochen, he¡¯s not dead¡­¡± Mad Whitejade Lion said in a trembling voice. His eyes were filled with shock.

    Pan Ruo stood at the front. A sh of undetectable light appeared in her cold eyes.

    Whoosh

    The ten wings on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back spread. His entire body shone with golden light. Like a god descending from heaven, he slowlynded on the ground.

    There was a Ghost city that remained standing in the center of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thousand-mile-wide crater.

    The Pleiades Lotus was propped up in the Ghost city by Xu and a few Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm of the Ghost. With the help of the Supreme Power, they were able to block the palm print and save the Ghost City.

    Standing on the pitch-ck city wall, Supreme Saint Yanhong in Pink Skull form looked at Zhang Ruochen falling from the sky and said in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible? Is that really Zhang Ruochen? Didn¡¯t you say that he died underground?¡±

    The two Bone n Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, Moon-Bull Emperor and Lord Sparrow Bone, flew to the left and right sides of Pink Skull.

    At the same time, Xu, Popobawa Ghost Emperor, Four-eyed Ghost Emperor, and Ye Changzai gathered from all over the city.

    ¡°His body was invaded by the power of the Amorite Curse, but it waspletely resolved in just three days. and¡­ his cultivation seems to be even higher than before,¡± Ye Changzai said in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just higher than before. Compared to three days ago, Zhang Ruochen is much stronger,¡± Xu said with a serious expression as if he was facing a great enemy.

    Xu had felt great pressure when fighting with Zhang Ruochen with the Supreme Artifact.

    Xu would never have felt this way when fighting with Zhang Ruochen in the past.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the Supreme Saints in the Ghost city and raised his voice. ¡°Xu, we haven¡¯t finished yet. Do you dare to fight with me again?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± said Xu.

    Xu activated his 300-meters-tall Primordial Ghost Emperor-level Physique and flew out of the Ghost city with the Pleiades Lotus to confront Zhang Ruochen.

    He was the one who invited Zhang Ruochen to fight on the Ghost¡¯s home. If he didn¡¯t show up, wouldn¡¯t he be a joke to all the cultivators in the Infernal Court?

    Besides, even if Zhang Ruochen became stronger, how strong could he be in just a few days?

    Even if Xu was facing elites like Wujiang and Luo Shengtian, he would still dare to fight them head-on. Even if he could not win, he would still have the confidence to escape. Could Zhang Ruochen be stronger than Wujiang and Luo Shengtian?

    ¡°Very good,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed was as fast as lightning. In an instant, he collided with Xu.

    Bang

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist collided with the ck light shield formed by the Pleiades Lotus. Two powerful forces tore the ground under their feet into pieces.

    BOOM!

    Zhang Ruochen used the Luoshui Fist Technique, and the fist shadows fell like raindrops.

    He didn¡¯t use the Saintwill, but each fist contained divine force, along with tens of millions of Precepts of Fist and the power of the dragon and elephant soul of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    The sound of the fists was like the waves of the ocean hitting a reef.

    ¡°Bare-handed fighting with the Supreme Artifact. Is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body so terrifying?¡± A Supreme Saint in Ghost City said as he felt his heart tremble.

    Four-eyed Ghost Emperor¡¯s eyes had extraordinary powers. He could see something was off and he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has broken at least 10 shackles. The divine force contained in the Demigod-level physique is being activated. He¡­ He¡¯s getting stronger. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be in big trouble today.

    Everyone, get ready to fight.¡±

    With these words, it was clear that the Four-eyed Ghost Emperor was not as upbeat as he had been.

    Popobawa Ghost Emperor was confused. ¡°No, no. Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t break more than 10 shackles in just three days, even with the help of the Fugue Pill and the Power of Time. He must have gotten some kind of opportunity underground.¡±

    Pink Skull lightly stamped her feet and snorted.

    A Ghost Supreme Saint who was burning with spectral me said, ¡°How strange. Why didn¡¯t Xu use the power of the Supreme Artifact to fight back? I don¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power is strong enough to suppress the Supreme Artifact.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t fight against the Supreme Artifact with his bare hands. But he can use his power and speed to suppress Xu with the Supreme Power of the Supreme Artifact. It takes time for the Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint to activate the power of the Supreme Artifact. Zhang

    Ruochen didn¡¯t give Xu time,¡± Pink Skull said.

    Popobawa Ghost Emperor¡¯s expression was stern. He said coldly, ¡°I think we must attack now andbine all our powers to kill Zhang Ruochen. A one-on-one fight will only give Zhang Ruochen a chance to defeat each of them.¡±

    Pink Skull sent a voice transmission to Ming, the eighth son of the Ghost Lord. She said, ¡°Is Supreme Saint Manjian still alive? Bring him here.¡±

    BOOM!

    Xu held the Pleiades Lotus with both hands and used Supreme Power to form a ck light shield.

    The ck light shield was sometimes dimmed and sometimes dented by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist power.

    Only part of the Supreme Inscriptions could appear on the Pleiades Lotus. It couldn¡¯t recoverpletely and its power was suppressed.

    ¡°Damn it. How did Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power be so strong?¡±

    Xu stepped back one at a time. Gritting his teeth, he tried his best to circte the Ghost Qi.

    Even without the Supreme Artifact, Xu could have suppressed Zhang Ruochen if it had been before. However, the situation had now beenpletely reversed.

    ¡°Banshee Polearm,¡± Xu called out.

    Xu released powerful spiritual power and mobilized the Ghost Qi on the Ghost¡¯s home to form a ck polearm.

    ¡°Now die,¡± Xu said.

    The ck polearm took the shape of a snake and released a bone-chilling fog. It drew a serpentine arc and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    The 64th level of spiritual power was the biggest reason why Xu could surpass Supreme Saint Yanhong, Lord dehell, and the others and rank seventh. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be above Supreme Saint Yanhong and Lord dehell just by relying on his Path¡¯s cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored the ck polearm approaching from behind. He released his spiritual power and condensed a light shield behind him as he waved his fist.

    Rumble

    The ck polearm and the light shield shed fiercely.

    The light shield didn¡¯t shatter as Xu had expected. Instead, it blocked his Banshee Polearm and formed circles of energy tides.

    ¡°Your spiritual power¡­ damn it, you¡¯ve been hiding the strength of your spiritual power.¡±

    Xu had no idea Zhang Ruochen could boost his spiritual power by two levels in just three days.

    This improvement wasparable to the hundreds of years of hard cultivation of other Supreme Saints.

    Boom

    A golden wing on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back shed out and sent the ck polearm flying.

    Taking advantage of the time when Xu¡¯s emotions were fluctuating violently, Zhang Ruochen released the Realm-frame of Truth and turned the area within 10,000 miles into a dazzling sea of stars. It was brilliant and beautiful.

    He formed palm prints with both hands, and a dragon and elephant phantom rushed out from his left and right arms.

    Xu knew very well that Zhang Ruochen was going to merge the Path of Truth into his Palm technique and stimte ten times the attack power. So, Xu spat out a mouthful of Origin of Ghost Qi and poured it into the Pleiades Lotus.

    Crash

    The Supreme Inscriptions in the Pleiades Lotus were activated quickly and released a huge amount of Supreme Power.

    The Supreme Power condensed into seven ck lotus flowers. The ck lotus flowers burned with a spectral me that was hotter than normal Emperor-level Divine Purification me. The space was distorted.

    ¡°Dragon-Elephant Destruction.¡± Zhang Ruochen called out.

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed the 13th strike of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike. With the augmentation of the Precept of Truth, it exploded with ten times the attack power. It shed fiercely with the seven ck lotus flowers.

    Boom

    The violent destructive power surged in all directions.

    In Ghost City, all the Supreme Saints changed their expressions. They quickly attacked together. The Immaterial Artifacts and Regal Artifacts joined together. They finally blocked the impact of the Supreme Power and Palm strike.

    The ground under Zhang Ruochen and Xu¡¯s feet melted quickly, turning into redva.

    To be precise, the entire continent was melting. It couldn¡¯t withstand the aftermath of the battle between the two Supreme Saints.

    Xu¡¯s Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Physique began to burn. He kept letting out a long howl as he tried his best to hold on. After a while, he felt that Zhang Ruochen¡¯¡¯s Palm strike was rapidly weakening.

    ¡°Haha! With the Pleiades Lotus, I can kill a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint and threaten a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint. Zhang Ruochen actually dares to fight against a Supreme Artifact with his bare hands. Do you really think that the ten times attack power of the Path of Truth can make

    you invincible in the world?¡±

    Xu spat out a mouthful of Origin of Ghost Qi again on the Pleiades Lotus. ¡°Today, I will refine you to death here.¡±

    In the Ghost city.

    Seeing Xu gradually gaining the upper hand, the Ghost Supreme Saints who had nned to attack Zhang Ruochen together all breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.

    Only two balls of mes appeared in Pink Skull¡¯s deep eye sockets. She felt an unusual power fluctuation and said, ¡°Oh no, Zhang Ruochen has activated the power of the Saintwill.¡±

    The Ghost Supreme Saints didn¡¯t care. So what if he had activated the Saintwill?

    Could the Saintwill fight against a Supreme Artifact?

    In the same realm, whoever had a Supreme Artifact was invincible.

    Boom

    Powerful energy burst out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and broke through the defensive light shield formed by the Pleiades Lotus.

    In an instant, the seven ck lotus flowers were all shattered.

    Zhang Ruochen struck Xu¡¯s chest with his palm, causing Xu¡¯s eyes to widen. Layers uponyers of palm power appeared to be capable of toppling mountains and turning seas. It ripped a huge hole through the 300-meter-tall Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Physique.

    ¡®Xu was like a scarecrow, he flew backward and crashed heavily into the array formation of the Ghost city.

    Bang

    The light of the array formation dimmed for a moment and was almost shattered by him.

    Xu had suffered a severe injury that had never been seen before. Many forces were at work in his body. He copsed to the ground and was unable to stand. He could only sit back and watch as Zhang Ruochen approached him one step at a time.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body emitted a five-colored chaotic light. Above his head, there was a mysterious phenomenon of water and fire mixing together. A heavenly river flowed around a blood sun.

    ¡°Your Saintwill¡­ is of the Grade Two?¡±

    Xu¡¯s fingers clenched hard. He really wanted to stand up again.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on his back and pushed Xu down again. He said, ¡°As a loser, you don¡¯t have the right to know.¡±

    The Pleiades Lotus crashed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest under the control of the vessel spirit.

    The Violet Gourd hanging from his waist flew up automatically. It instantly became as big as a pce and sucked in the Pleiades Lotus that flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The world suddenly became very quiet.

    The Ghost Supreme Saints were all in awe of what they were witnessing. Xu, the Ghost¡¯s number one elite who holds a Supreme Artifact, had been defeated by Zhang Ruochen. He¡¯d been trampled beneath his feet.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s long hair was disheveled. He slowly raised his head and stared at Ming, who was standing on the city wall. He said in amanding tone, ¡°Let him go.¡±

    In the starry sky.

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s unrivaled heroism, Lord Sinluo, Mistress Fireborn, and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel suffocated.

    In their hearts, theypared Zhang Ruochen to Wujiang.

    Could Wujiang defeat Xu in such a crushing manner?

    ¡°How can his Saintwill be so powerful? Could it be¡­ could it be that he fused a Grade Two Saintwill with the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill?¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said in a trembling voice.

    Although Supreme Saint Yuan Fei was the number one elite of the Deathkin, the Saintwill he fused was only of Grade Four.

    He knew very well how difficult it was to fuse a Grade Three Saintwill.

    Fusing a Grade Two Saintwill was an unimaginable achievement. Even the Peerless Sword God, Feng Chen, didn¡¯t seed a thousand years ago. He was just a little bit away from the Grade Two Saintwill.

    ¡°This is even more interesting! Only in this state can Zhang Ruochenpete with the elites of the three middle ns. Both sides will most likely be injured. Our chance is here!¡± said Pan Ruo with a joyful smile.

    The cultivators who saw the projection of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms were all excited.

    ¡®Xu was extremely famous in both the Infernal Court and the Celestial Court. He was a peerless evil spirit. Zhang Ruochen defeated Xu and crushed the faith of countless Ghost cultivators. At the same time, it shocked all the cultivators in the Celestial Court.

    No one had thought that Zhang Ruochen could be so powerful in such a short time.

    In the Fane of Merit, Shang Ziyan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He roared angrily. He was extremely unpleasant.

    His heart was filled with hatred.

    ¡®Not only did he hate Zhang Ruochen, but he also hated the prominent figure of the Heavenly Realm who had resurrected him. ¡®His death was also a relief. Why did he have to resurrect him? Shang Ziyan thought.

    Facing an enemy like Zhang Ruochen, Shang Ziyan felt extremely desperate.

    Lian Xi was in the valley of Destiny¡¯s Creek. She fixed her gaze on the projection above her head. In her beautiful pearl-like eyes, aplicated light appeared. There was hatred, but her heart was racing at a breakneck pace. She couldn¡¯t keep her joy under control, no matter how hard she tried.

    Why did she feel joy when she saw Zhang Ruochen be stronger?

    Shouldn¡¯t she feel afraid and fear?

    Of course, the most intense reaction was in the Fane of Destiny. After all, other cultivators only saw the surface, but the gods saw something more profound.

 Chapter 2313 - Godâ€™s Ancient Nidus

    <h4>Chapter 2313: God¡¯s Ancient Nidus</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What are the opportunities inside the Ghost¡¯s home? Why has Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation suddenly increased so much?¡± A six-horned deity revealed his divine shadow and asked.

    The gods couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening inside the Ghost¡¯s home, but they could sense that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t the same as before. His strength had increased too quickly.

    When Rayan, King of Dev, the Rakshasa¡¯s number one divine kingdom, revealed his divine shadow, he inquired, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has condensed the Grade Two Saintwill, and it¡¯s formed from the Saintwill of five different paths. In this world, he is unbeatable. ¡°Has he already gotten the chance of the

    God¡¯s Ancient Nidus?¡±

    The gods of the Ghost fell silent. The realm of the divine became deathly silent.

    Ghost Lord¡¯s eyes were cold, and his anger soared to the sky.

    The Fukurokuju Statue said, ¡°He hasn¡¯t gotten the opportunity yet, but he¡¯s passed the test. He¡¯s qualified to get the opportunity.¡±

    Even with the wisdom of the gods, it was hard to understand what Fukurokuju meant.

    Zhang Ruochen had passed the test, but he still couldn¡¯t get the opportunity?

    Wargod Bloodximius was in a good mood. He asked, ¡°Reverend, what exactly is the opportunity in God¡¯s Ancient Nidus? Zhang Ruochen has already fused five Paths and cultivated the Grade Two Saintwill, but he still can¡¯t get it.¡±

    The Fukurokuju Statue said, ¡°This story started 30,000 years ago. Back then, Great Emperor Fengdu woke up two Divine beasts that had slept for countless years in God¡¯s Ancient Nidus. The Intergold Tiger and the Swastika Seiryu were both Archaic God¡¯s Candidate.

    ¡°Great Emperor Fengdu wanted to suppress them and take them as mounts, but he was stopped by a powerful will deep in God¡¯s Ancient Nidus. That will told Great Emperor Fengdu that tigers are the kings of all beasts, and dragons are the kings of all spirits. If you take them as your mounts and suppress

    them as your ves, you will definitely suffer a bacsh in the future.¡±

    Hearing this, the gods of the Infernal Court smiled awkwardly.

    What kind of joke was this? Someone actually dared to threaten the number one elite of the Ghost, Great Emperor Fengdu? Even if it was the master of the Celestial Pce who threatened, Great Emperor Fengdu might not take it to heart.

    ¡°The Great Emperor will definitely not be afraid of this dragon and tiger,¡± a Ghost God said disdainfully.

    The Fukurokuju Statue was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°In fact, Great Emperor Fengdu did not take the Intergold Tiger and the Swastika Seiryu as his mounts in the end. I don¡¯t know what agreement he reached with the will in the depths of God¡¯s Ancient Nidus.

    ¡°In the end, Great Emperor Fengdu brought the two beasts back to the Infernal Court and handed them over to me. I was asked to find suitable young talents at the Celestial-Hunting Festival and be the guide of the two beasts to help them integrate into this era. The Intergold Tiger is the opportunity of

    the Ghost¡¯s home.¡±

    The gods were in a daze after hearing this and were shocked.

    With Great Emperor Fengdu¡¯s paramount might, he actually had topromise with a will in the depths of God¡¯s Ancient Nidus?

    Of course, most of the gods didn¡¯t think that Great Emperor Fengdu was afraid of anything. They only felt that it should be like what Fukurokuju said. Great Emperor Fengdu had reached some unknown agreement with the will in the depths of God¡¯s Ancient Nidus.

    ¡®What made the gods even more shocked was why two young geniuses had to be the guides of the two Divine beasts?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be better if Great Emperor Fengdu and Fukurokuju personally guided them?

    Besides, with the cultivation and wisdom of the Divine beasts, would it be difficult to integrate into this era? Why did they need guides?

    In the deity realm of Wargod Bloodximius, there were Wargod Bloodximius, Lord Ming, Blood Empress, Bloodlucius, and many other deities of the Bloodysky n gathered.

    They were all congratting Wargod Bloodximius and Blood Empress. After all, whether Zhang Ruochen had cultivated the Grade Two Saintwill or be the guide of Intergold Tiger, it was a joyous asion.

    Wargod Bloodximius waved his hand, ¡°The deity has already said that Zhang Ruochen has only passed the test and hasn¡¯t be the guide yet,¡± he said. ¡°In my opinion, since the Intergold Tiger is an Archaic God¡¯s Candidate, it won¡¯t easily choose its own guide. It must have set conditions for Zhang

    Ruochen.¡±

    Blood Empress asked, ¡°What kind of ce is God¡¯s Ancient Nidus? Why does the Great Emperor Fengdu have to be afraid?¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s expression turned serious as he said, ¡°Everyone has cultivated to be a god. Logically speaking, there is no ce in the entire universe that you can not go. However, there are some forbidden ces that even gods can not enter.¡±

    The gods listened attentively. After all, there were some secrets that even gods could not know. Only a magnate like Wargod Bloodximius coulde into contact with them.

    ¡°In the universe, there are five prehistoric civilization ruins. Those gods who haven¡¯t survived the Yuanhui Tribtion, don¡¯t go there. God¡¯s Ancient Nidus is one of them. It has been preserved since the prehistoric era, and it is a very dangerous ce.¡± Wargod Bloodximius added.

    Prehistoric civilization referred to the civilizations that existed before the birth of the Celestial Court and the ten ns of the Infernal Court. There were no records in the history books, and only some clues could be found from the prehistoric civilization ruins.

    Some gods had explored and discovered the ruins of prehistoric civilization. It was generally believed that there had been a great apocalypse in the universe before the 50,000 Yuanhui period.

    All prehistoric creatures had been wiped out.

    Therefore, traces left behind before the 50,000 Yuanhui period were called prehistoric ruins.

    The so-called eternal and indestructible Macroworld was not a prehistoric civilization. It referred to a Macroworld that had survived 10,000 Yuanhui periods but had not been destroyed. Such a Macroworld was already very rare.

    The so-called ancient civilizations, such as the Thousand -Star Civilization, the Tianchu Civilization¡­ and so on, were not prehistoric civilizations either. They referred to a Macroworld that had been eternal and indestructible butter encountered a catastrophe like Kunlun, when the world was

    destroyed, some of them survived and had to move to a secret realm in the universe to hide.

    Hence, there were strong and weak ancient civilizations.

    The key point was how many inheritances the ancient civilization had left behind? Were they heavily injured? Were there supreme elites who survived?

    That was why the prehistoric ruins that survived the great destruction were extremely rare. All of them were extremely special ces that even gods could not enter.

    ¡°Since the Intergold Tiger was brought back to the Infernal Court by Great Emperor Fengdu, then its guide should be chosen from the Ghost,¡± said the Ghost Lord in the Fane of Destiny.

    Wargod Bloodximius sneered, ¡°The Ghost hasn¡¯t produced a Supreme Saint who can pass the test in 30,000 years. Does Intergold Tiger have to wait for another 30,000 years? Or three Yuanhui periods?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The Ghost Lord wanted to say that Xu had a chance to do it.

    But seeing that Xu was being suppressed by Zhang Ruochen, he couldn¡¯t say anything,

    Asurenda Barasingha said, ¡°Anyone can be the guide of the Intergold Tiger, but not Zhang Ruochen. This child has a deep connection with the gods of Kunlun, Guanghan, and even the Celestial Court. His purpose in entering the Infernal Court is impure. He will most likely rebel in the future.

    ¡°In my opinion, we should let Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, Luo Shengtian, and Wujiang give it a try. The great opportunity must be firmly in the hands of the cultivators of the Infernal Court. It can¡¯t be taken away by a cultivator of the Celestial Court.

    ¡°Lan Ying is a Divine Fetus. His chances of passing the trial of Intergold Tiger should be very high.¡±

    1

    Although the gods didn¡¯t know what level the Intergold Tiger and the Swastika Seiryu were at, they were able to make Great Emperor Fengdupromise. There must be something extraordinary about them.

    Moreover, controlling them was equivalent to controlling the bridge ofmunication with God¡¯s Ancient Nidus.

    If any force could get the support of God¡¯s Ancient Nidus, their authority in the Infernal Court would be greatly increased.

    Some gods of the Nether n immediately supported Asurenda Barasingha and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s goal of breaking into the Ghost¡¯s home is to save a Celestial Captive of Guanghan. It can be seen that he is still connected to Guanghan and could betray it at any time. If he gets the support of

    God¡¯s Ancient Nidus, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    ¡°Making Wujiang the guide of the Intergold Tiger won¡¯t be such a risk. Besides, Wujiang¡¯s cultivation of the Saintwill is only one step away from reaching Grade Two.

    ¡°Since Zhang Ruochen can use the power of the Intergold Tiger to fuse with the Grade Two Saintwill, Wujiang must be able to do it too.

    ¡°Reverend, I think we should tell Wujiang and the others the secret of the Ghost¡¯s home so that they canpete fairly. Zhang Ruochen is just lucky and has the upper hand. It doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s the only choice of the Intergold Tiger.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius roared, ¡°You guys are crazy. For the sake of the Intergold Tiger and the God¡¯s Ancient Nidus, you¡¯re ming Zhang Ruochen, a junior.¡±

    Ghost Lord said sternly, ¡°Wargod Bloodximius, you can¡¯t change the fact that Zhang Ruochen went to the Ghost¡¯s home to save the Celestial Captive of Guanghan. He killed countless spirits of the Ghost and injured many Ghost Supreme Saints. Isn¡¯t this an act against the Infernal Court?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, is it? Zhang Ruochen was invited by Xu to the Ghost¡¯s home to fight to the death. Then he was attacked by many Ghost and Bone n Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He had been fighting back passively, desperately trying to survive.

    Since when is it against the Infernal Court?¡± said Lord Ming.

    Lord Mingughed and added, ¡°Unfortunately, the Ghost is too weak. They gathered so many elites, but their home was destroyed. Even their opportunities were taken away. Who¡¯s to me? Poor weaklings.¡±

    Ghost Lord sneered, his eyes turning cold. ¡°It¡¯s pointless to argue. Feel free to be self-assured. No matter how talented Zhang Ruochen is, the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms will not let him leave the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting alive if he turns his heart to Celestial Captive and goes against the Infernal

    Court. I¡¯ll see if you can stillugh then.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius, Lord Ming, and Blood Empress all fell silent.

    They were confident in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength and talent. However, they were not confident in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions and thoughts.

    He had grown up in the human world. Would he really return to the Infernal Court?

    ¡°Let him go,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Ming, who was standing on the Ghost City¡¯s wall, felt a sharp pain all over his body as he looked into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sharp sword-like eyes. It was as if he had been struck by arge sword.

    ¡°How is this possible? How could Zhang Ruochen defeat the seventh brother?¡± Ming thought. He felt extremely depressed and ufortable. His confidence and pride had been trampled on by Zhang Ruochen.

    He had no other choice but to exchange with Zhang Ruochen.

    Xu was the number one elite of the Ghost. If he was defeated, who could stop Zhang Ruochen?

    He could only hope that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s anger would be quelled as soon as possible.

    ¡°You can¡¯t give the Supreme Saint Manjian to him,¡± said Pink Skull.

    ¡®Ming was stopped by Pink Skull. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I know you and the Supreme Saint Manjian are very close,¡± said Pink Skull. Her pink skeletal hand grabbed the Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s shoulder and stared at Zhang Ruochen. She added, ¡°You¡¯re not going to stand by and watch him die. If you want him to

    live, you must first do something for me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes. His gaze was as sharp as a knife. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Xu¡¯s right under my feet? I¡¯ll kill him like butchering a farm animal.¡±

    Pink Skullughed. ¡°Do you really think that you can do as you please on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting? Xu was the most outstanding Supreme Saint of the Ghost who had been born for a thousand years. He had a high chance of bing a god. For a Celestial Captive, you killed a future God of the

    Infernal Court. Even if the gods could tolerate you, the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms would kill you.¡±

    ¡°You want to kill me, but I can¡¯t kill you?¡± Zhang Ruochen sneered.

    Pink Skull nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re no different from those poor Celestial Captives. You¡¯re our prey.

    ¡°If you really want to save the Supreme Saint Manjian, capture all the Supreme Saints of the three upper ns outside the Ghost¡¯s home and bring them to me to trade with me.

    ¡°This is your only chance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the sky and vaguely sensed the presence of Pan Ruo, Lord Sinluo, and the others.

    ¡°Twould have let Xu go alive, but you have sessfully angered me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Pink Skull was taken aback when she heard this. Her mind was filled with dreadful thoughts. She was about to put a stop to him.

    BANG!

    Zhang Ruochen activated the 10 million Divine Marks in his left leg. He stomped down heavily, crushing Xu¡¯s Astral Form into pieces and turning it into a ck ghost cloud.

    The world shook. All the cultivators were shocked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions.

    He¡­ he really dared to kill Xu?

    Xu had the Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Neverwilt Physique. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t die so easily. Billions of ghost fog flowed rapidly and gathered in the center, condensing into an Astral Form again.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you dare to kill me, there will be no ce for you in the Infernal Court. Even Wargod Bloodximius won¡¯t be able to protect you¡­ You¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the Power of Dimension to grab Xu again. He condensed a huge palm print of the Divine Purification me and destroyed his Astral Form again.

    Xu was obviously not truly immortal. Every time his Astral Form was destroyed, his body would weaken greatly. The speed at which he could regenerate his Astral Form would slow down.

    ¡°Saint Devourer swallowed him for me. Use his Ghost Qi to let the Ampliofruit mature as soon as possible.¡±

    Countless Saint Devourer vines rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. They spread into the ghost fog and absorbed Xu¡¯s power crazily.

    The Ghost Supreme Saints in the Ghost city were all shocked. Zhang Ruochen was really audacious. He would do anything.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you know what you¡¯re doing? Do you believe that I can kill the Supreme Saint Manjian now?¡± Pink Skull said.

    ¡°If you dare to kill him, I¡¯ll break every bone in your body and feed it to Huang Tian when I enter the Ghost City,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen left the Saint Devourer behind and flew upon his ten golden wings. He revealed the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King, which was thousands of miles tall, and stomped heavily on the Ghost city below.

    Boom

    The array¡¯s inscriptions of the Ghost city formed a bow!-shaped light shield to block the attack.

    However, a lot of the array¡¯s inscriptions had been broken. Countless buildings in the Ghost city had copsed, and all the souls were crying in fear. Even the Supreme Saint was terrified.

    Once Zhang Ruochen broke through his defense, the consequences would be unimaginable

 Chapter 2314 - Instance of Light

    <h4>Chapter 2314: Instance of Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Pink Skull remained calm and said,

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s attack together. Even if Zhang Ruochen is a being of formidable powers, he will die with our powersbined.¡±

    In Ghost City, Pink Skull and Four-winged Ghost Emperor were not the only ones in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm. Many Ghost Supreme Saints stayed behind to guard their home too.

    The total number was close to a hundred.

    Close to a hundred Ghost Supreme Saints released their Saint Aura and attacked at the same time. Some activated their Immaterial Artifact or Regal Artifact, and some used advanced Saint technique.

    Whoosh- Whoosh- Whoosh-

    Beams of light like a meteor shower rushed out of the Array Screen and struck Zhang Ruochen.

    Such aura and power shook heaven and earth, shocking the cultivators of the three upper races who were near home to retreat.

    No matter how conceited Zhang Ruochen was, he couldn¡¯t be arrogant enough to take the attacks of nearly a hundred Supreme Saints head-on. However, Zhang Ruochen had been prepared for this. Zhang Ruochen had put away Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King the moment nearly a hundred

    amount of powers were unleashed in Ghost City. He then used Great Dimensional Shift and dodged far away.

    ¡°He escaped pretty quickly. It¡¯s really troublesome to kill a cultivator of Dimensions.¡±

    Pink Skullined and released spiritual power to find Zhang Ruochen.

    suddenly, Zhang Ruochen appeared from a Dimension 300 miles away from Ghost City with Violet Gourd in his arms. He activated Dimensional Inscription at the mouth of Violet Gourd and shouted, ¡°Take them all!¡±

    ¡°Oh no,¡±

    Pink Skull realized that she had been tricked by Zhang Ruochen and quickly shouted, ¡°Put away your weapons.¡±

    Unfortunately, it was toote!

    The Ghost Supreme Saints had thrown out dozens of weapons, all of which were covered by Dimensional Array. As the dimension copsed, Zhang Ruochen took them all into the gourd.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that he was no match with nearly a hundred Ghost Supreme Saints from the very beginning. Even if he attacked forcefully for ten days and ten nights, he would not be able to break through the defense of Ghost City.

    On the contrary, he would have to leave in defeat as there are endless powerful Ghost figures in Ghost City.

    It could be said that Zhang Ruochen would definitely lose.

    If he wanted to break through Ghost City¡¯s defense, he had to use some tricks to have a chance.

    Earlier, Zhang Ruochen had deliberately put anger on his face to make Pink Skull think that he had lost his mind and was going to do something reckless and stupid.

    After that, Zhang Ruochen intentionally manifested the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King and attacked Ghost City with the strongest means. This action gave Pink Skull the illusion that he wanted to fight head-on.

    All of this to lure the enemy.

    Otherwise, how could Zhang Ruochen have the chance to take dozens of weapons at once?

    ¡°Damn it, Zhang Ruochen is too cunning.¡±

    Pink Skull stomped her feet in anger. She wanted to rush out of Ghost City and tear Zhang Ruochen into pieces.

    The Supreme Saints who didn¡¯t use weapons but Saint Techniques were secretly d. The Ghost Supreme Saints who had their Immaterial Artifact taken away felt chills in their hearts. They could only continue tomunicate with their artifact¡¯s vessel spirit and hope they could take it back.

    Zhang Ruochen held Violet Gourd tightly with both hands. He used alll his strength to activate the Supreme Inscription inside.

    Boom! Boom!

    A deafening crash sounded from the gourd. The gourd shook non-stop and almost flew out of his hand.

    ¡°Since you want it, take it. Tl give them back to you.¡±

    Violet Gourd instantly became bigger than Ghost City below. Beams of light flew out from the mouth of Violet Gourd and crashed into Ghost City.

    This included a Supreme Artifact, Pleiades Lotus.

    The expressions of all Ghost Supreme Saints changed.

    Boom

    Under the attack of dozens of weapons, a hole appeared on Array Screen above Ghost City. The power of Array decreased rapidly as the weaponsnded in the city and destroyed its Array Inscriptions.

    In the end, the Array copsedpletely and the entire Ghost City was reduced to ruins.

    Apart from Supreme Saint level cultivators, all the surviving Ghost spirits were scared out of their wits.

    Several Supreme Saints had been injured by their own weapons and were covered in dust.

    ¡°The Dimension is copsing.¡±

    While Ghost Supreme Saints were panicking, Zhang Ruochen spread out his hands and mobilized Power of Dimensions to tear open the densely packed Dimensional Rift. The Dimension where Ghost City was located became fragmented, it tuned into a chaotic zone where reality and void coexisted.

    ¡°Retreat quickly. The further the better. Without the defense of Ghost City, Zhang Ruochen will be even more difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I fell into the void space.¡±

    A Supreme Saint¡¯s realm was already very high. The erosion of the void space on Supreme Saints was limited. Therefore, even if Supreme Saints fell into it, one could quickly escape back to the home of Ghost.

    Only Supreme Saints who had been hit directly by Power of Dimensional were going to be injured.

    Some had their Astral Form pierced through, some had their heads cut off, and some had their bodies split apart. However, none of them were fatal to Supreme Saints.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t to kill them. Instead, he wanted to scatter them, Only then would he have a chance to break them apart.

    Ming fell into the void space. Just as he came out, he saw Zhang Ruochen standing in front of him.

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his hand and pressed it on top of Ming¡¯s head, pushing him back into the void space.

    Ming came out from another Dimensional Rift but was pushed back by Zhang Ruochen again.

    ¡°Go to hell Zhang Ruochen,¡±

    ¡®Ming¡¯s Astral Form was eroded by the power of the void space. He could only struggle desperately. When he saw Zhang Ruochen standing in the Dimensional Rift, his eyes were full of hatred. His body was farther and farther away from the Dimensional Rift, falling into the Endless Dark Abyss.

    ¡°Ladmit defeat and withdraw from Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    As this voice sounded, Ming was teleported out of the Star region of Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting by the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms¡¯ power.

    Giving up the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting was a shameful thing. It¡¯s something all cultivators despised. To those who surrender, it¡¯s going to be hard to raise their heads again for the rest of their lives. It was precisely for this reason that most of the Supreme Saints would rather die in Battlefield of

    Celestial-Hunting than withdraw.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m going to take you to ruins with me.¡±

    Xu¡¯s fierce roar spread throughout the home of Ghost.

    Xu¡¯s Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Physique had been shattered countless times. He had been suppressed by Saint Devourer and was constantly getting weaker. He knew that it was difficult for him to tum the tables today.

    Xu was the strongest Ghost. It was all his fault that Ghosts¡¯ home had ended up like this. Even if Ming admitted defeat and left Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, he would still be severely punished by Ghost Master. Ming would suffer a fate worse than death.

    Since that was the case, Xu might as well die together with Zhang Ruochen. It would make his death more spectacr.

    1

    Zhang Ruochen had been releasing his spiritual power to look for Pink Skull and Supreme Saint Manjian. He had settled with Ming in an offhand manner. Only now did Zhang Ruochen realize that all Ghost Supreme Saints had escaped from their home. Everything within a thousand miles was

    silent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Sensing that something was wrong, Zhang Ruochen immediately put away Saint Devourer and prepared to leave this area first.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave! ept the baptism of Instance of Light. Our souls shall be scattered together.¡±

    After Xu¡¯s Primordial Ghost Emperor-Level Physique split apart, Ghostly Qi covered the entire home.

    At this moment, all Ghostly Qi was burning, turning into thousands of green spectral mes.

    Zhang Ruochen had read about ¡°Instance of Light¡± in the book. It was an advanced Saint technique for Ghosts to perish together. It was extremely difficult to cultivate, but once you seeded, you would be invincible against enemies ten times stronger than you.

    ¡®That was because even an enemy that was ten times stronger would not dare to kill you.

    Instance of Light could bum all the power in one¡¯s body, including the Sainthood Source. It could kill an enemy that was ten times stronger when its destructive power is released.

    It could be said that the art of mutual destruction was the most important method for a Supreme Saint to save his life.

    Xiu Xiu Xiu!

    The spectral mes, which were like thousands of stars, gathered together and formed into a single point.

    Boom!

    That point exploded and turned into a blinding light.

    The entire starry sky was lit up andyers of star fog were shaken apart.

    Pan Ruo, who stood tens thousands of miles away, was also dazzled by the blinding light and squinted her eyes.

    ¡®The powerful energy wave destroyed everything on the surface of Ghosts¡¯ home. The nine continents disappearedpletely. All the oceans were vaporized.

    Those Ghost Supreme Saints who had escaped from Ghosts¡¯ home all had different reactions. Some were happy, some sighed, and some were silent.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Xu would end up this way. He could have been a powerful Ghost Deity in the future, but he ended it all by himself.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing Xu can do. If Xu doesn¡¯t use Instance of Light, who can stop Zhang Ruochen? The casualties of Ghosts will be even worse.¡±

    ¡°This is hard to ept.¡±

    ¡°Ghost Master should be the one who feels the most pain on Xu¡¯s death. He has put in a lot of effort and ced high hopes on Xu. He wanted to train him to be the new God of Dishastan.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, Ghosts couldn¡¯t reproduce.

    The so-called ¡°Nine sons of Ghost Master¡± were actually the nine adopted sons of Ghost Master, simr to nine disciples.

    However, they were different from disciples as these nine sons had entered Ghost Masters¡¯ Astral Form for some time. Their bodies had the divine power and Paths of Ghost Master.

    It was worth mentioning that if an Astral Form cultivated by a Ghost could reproduce, it would soon undergo a greater transformation. It would then leave the category of dead spirits and be a member of Nether n or Deathkin.

    Corpusians were the same as Ghosts.

    Nether n and Deathkin were simr. The only difference was that one transformed the Qi of dead spirits into The Power of Curse. The other transformed the Qi of dead spirits into The Will of Death.

    The descendants of Nether n were born to be proficient in curses.

    The descendants of Deathkin were born to be proficient in The Will of Death.

    The conflict between the middle three races and the upper three races was because of this reason. This was because Fane of Darkness, which represented the interests of the three upper races, had developed many cultivation methods.

    After cultivating these cultivation methods, Ghosts and Corpusian would reach a certain realm. Later, it¡¯s very likely that they would cultivate a body that could reproduce and be a member of Nether n or Deathkin.

    Based on the foundation of weakening the three middle races, the three upper races could get stronger over time.

    Of course, as Nether n and Deathkin were able to reproduce, more changes happened to them.

    This time, no one thought that Zhang Ruochen could survive.

    Mistress Fireborn let out a long breath, ¡°This is the result of being too arrogant. If you force an elite in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm to his death, you will die together with him. Even if we want to kill Supreme Saint Yanhong, we only want her to leave the battlefield.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei shook his head gently and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t stop Xu from using Instance of Light because Xu¡¯s spiritual power is strong. If it were a Supreme Saint with weaker spiritual power, he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to do so. So, you¡¯d better not think that you can survive by

    mastering the technique of mutual destruction.¡±

    ¡°Mn any case, if Zhang Ruochen and Xu die together, we will have two fewer enemies. This operation is perfect.¡± Mad Whitejade Lionughed.

    ¡°Tm afraid youugh too early.¡±

    Pan Ruo pointed forward and said, ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡±

    Everyone mobilized their power and looked carefully.

    ¡°A gourd. It¡¯s Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gourd.¡± Mistress Fireborn revealed a look of joy while her body burned with mes. She wanted to fly over and take it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    Pan Ruo stopped her.

    ¡°Why? That gourd is an incredible treasure. It can take dozens of weapons at Regal Artifact level at once. Furthermore, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saintwill Pills and Ampliofruits are probably inside.¡±

    Mistress Fireborn was worried that Violet Gourd would be taken away by Supreme Saints from Ghost and Bone n.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Zhang Ruochen is in there too?¡±

    Mistress Fireborn¡¯s expression changed slightly. She had seen Zhang Ruochen fight with Xu. Subconsciously, she was a little afraid of Zhang Ruochen.

    However, she soonughed and said, ¡°The Instance of Light is a destructive power that explodes in an instant. How could Zhang Ruochen have time to react and escape into the gourd?¡±

    ¡°Others can¡¯t do it, but he¡¯s a Master of Time,¡± said Pan Ruo.

    Mistress Fireborn couldn¡¯tugh anymore. She stared at Violet Gourd again. She couldn¡¯t help but feel chills on her back. If what Pan Ruo said was true, doesn¡¯t that mean Xu couldn¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen even after using a mutual destruction technique? Wouldn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen be truly heaven-defying?

    Whoosh

    Near Ghost¡¯s home, Pink Skull appeared out of thin air with Supreme Saint Manjian in her hand.

    Previously, with the power of the Supreme Artifact, Pink Skull had concealed herself and avoided Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power detection. It had also sessfully distracted Zhang Ruochen and bought time for Xu to use Instance of Light.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, oh Zhang Ruochen. You are indeed a very powerful opponent. I would have fallen today if Xu didn¡¯t sacrifice himself. However, the stronger you are, the more valuable you will be if I kill you. The deities must have caught sight of it. Haha!¡±

    Pink Skull threw Supreme Saint Manjian to a Ghost Supreme Saint. Then, she turned into a beam of red light and flew toward Violet Gourd.

    She was filled with anticipation for Violet Gourd.

    Pink Skull reached out to grab Violet Gourd from hundreds of feet away. However, as the silhouette of her hand got closer, she felt uneasy.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, this gourd is a Supreme Artifact. Its vessel spirit must be very powerful. Why didn¡¯t it resist?¡±

    Pink Skull was about to retreat, but she felt a Dimensional ripple appear behind her.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure surfaced from the Dimensional ripple. His body was covered in blood. Like a phantom of death, he stood unswervingly behind her while his chest was so close to her back.

    Pink Skull¡¯s heart sank to the bottom..

 Chapter 2315 - Fighting Against All Saints Alone

    <h4>Chapter 2315: Fighting Against All Saints Alone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom

    A palm print wrapped in Divine Purification me hit Pink Skull¡¯s head heavily. Even though she had a Divine Bone Physique, her joints were still cracking.

    The fire in her two bone eye sockets almost died out.

    Divine Bone Physique was naturally hard to shatter, but this palm strike had damaged Pink Skull¡¯s Saint Soul and spirit. It made it difficult for her to make an effective counterattack in a short time.

    Zhang Ruochen did not give Pink Skull the chance to escape and fix her soul. He used Great Dimensional Shift to appear in front of her again and hit her chest with another palm strike.

    The battle between Demigod-level physique and Divine Bone sent divine fire flying all over the sky.

    Every time Zhang Ruochen sent Pink Skull flying, he would catch up in an instant and hit her again.

    Countless figures of Zhang Ruochen and Pink Skull appeared in the vast void space, constantly changing their positions.

    As the palm strikes sounded, Pink Skull was sent flying like a rubber ball.

    With Pink Skull¡¯s cultivation base and the divine force contained in the Supreme Artifact and Divine Bone, she should not have been so passive. However, she had lost the initiative and could not gather her power from the beginning. Therefore, she did not even have the chance to fight back.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you really have an immortal body. As long as I scatter your Saint Soul and destroy your spirit, can you still be resurrected?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had read pieces of information on Pink Skull. She had been killed three times by a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint and had miraculouslye back to life three times. She was known as the most difficult Supreme Saint to kill in Infernal Court.

    It was because of this that Zhang Ruochen paid special attention to her. Hence, every palm strike was ruthless.

    If it were any other Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection Stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm, they would have died dozens of times after being hit by Zhang Ruochen so relentlessly. However, Pink Skull was still shining with divine light. However, her spirit was sometimes concentrated, sometimes

    dispersed.

    Seeing how strong Zhang Ruochen was, the Ghost Supreme Saints looked at each other in fear.

    If it weren¡¯t for Four-eyed Ghost Emperor, Popobawa Ghost Emperor, and Ye Changzai, they would have run away immediately.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is still alive, but he didn¡¯tpletely avoid Instance of Light. He¡¯s heavily injured, and his aura isn¡¯t as strong as before.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s attack together.¡±

    The two Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection Stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm, Moon-Bull Emperor, and Lord Sparrow Bone attacked first.

    ¡°Ebullition of Blood Moon.¡±

    In the void above Ghost¡¯s home, a blood moon appeared quietly. It was bright red and was apanied by a ck Qi of Death. It became bigger and bigger.

    Amountain-sized ox-shaped skeleton stood in the center of Blood Moon.

    The ox-shaped skeleton released 4.2 billion Precepts from its 1.49 million sparkling bones. They surged into Blood Moon and merged as one.

    Rumble

    Blood Moon absorbed all Qi of Death in the void space. It condensed into a zing me, like a corpse¡¯s furnace.

    Under the control of Moon-Bull Emperor, Blood Moon spun quickly and flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Wherever Blood Moon passed, it formed a huge vortex storm.

    Sensing the powerful energy fluctuation behind him, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eye narrowed when he saw it. His entire field of vision was a sea of blood-red fire, a hundred or a thousand times hotter than theva.

    The scorching air wave made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin hurt, especially the wounds.

    Earlier, Zhang Ruochen had notpletely avoided the attack of Instance of Light. He had been seriously injured, and even his Demigod-level physique had been prated. However, there was no wounds on the surface.

    ¡®There was no fear in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cold eyes. He shouted, ¡°Sword Ten.¡±

    Awhite soul silhouette flew out of his body and turned into a beam of sharp sword light that charged toward Blood Moon.

    The sword light was surrounded by countless Precepts of Swordsmanship.

    A Precept of Swordsmanship turned into a sword silhouette.

    If one¡¯s eyesight was strong enough, one could see that the soul silhouette of the sword light looked exactly like Zhang Ruochen.

    It was the sword soul.

    The soul of sword intent.

    Bang!

    The powerful Blood Moon collided with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul silhouette of the sword light.

    Blood Qi was broken and Blood Moon shattered like a mirror. It turned into a cloud of blood and merged with the star fog in the void space.

    The sword light didn¡¯t lose its momentum and rushed toward Moon-Bull Emperor.

    ¡°How is this possible? He doesn¡¯t have a sword in his hand, but his sword soul is so powerful. How could it shatter my Hundred-Shackle level advanced Saint technique, Ebullition of Blood Moon in one hit?¡±

    Moon-Bull Emperor was shocked. He had a deeper understanding of Zhang Ruochen¡¯sbat strength. Just as he was about to dodge, he found that he couldn¡¯t move.

    Not only that, six sword silhouettes appeared in each of his six directions. The sword tips were all pointing at him.

    How could Moon-Bull Emperor know that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Ten had merged with Power of Dimensions?

    When the sword came out, Dimension had already locked on it.

    Boom!

    The soul silhouette of the sword light and six sword silhouettes hit Moon-Bull Emperor at the same time. Faintly, the sound of bones cracking could be heard.

    Moon-Bull Emperor let out a sorrowful roar. The injuries on its bones were nothing. However, the sword soul shed towards his Saint Soul. Everyone knows that the most vulnerable part of Bone n¡¯s cultivators was the Saint Soul.

    His Saint Soul was severely injured and almost scattered. The light on Moon-Bull Emperor dimmed, and he couldn¡¯t fight anymore.

    ¡°An elite in the Great Perfection Stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm was beaten so badly that he lost his ability to fight?¡± In the distant starry sky, Mistress Fireborn was shocked.

    She used to think that Wu Jiang was invincible among his peers. She admired and worshipped him a lot.

    After seeing how terrifying Zhang Ruochen was, she realized that there was always someone better. If Zhang Ruochen reached the Great Perfection Stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm, how many moves could Wu Jiang block?

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Lord Sinluo pulled out his Frostwood Bow. A bone-piercing chill spread out, forming icebergs around him. He wanted to perform Dark Arrow, an advanced Saint technique of Hundred-Shackle Realm, to sneak attack on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was already injured and had been besieged by many Supreme Saints. With Dark Arrow, Lord Sinluo was more than 70% sure that he could sessfullyunch a sneak attack on him.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s palm blocked the invisible arrow on Frostwood Bow and said, ¡°Don¡¯t attack yet.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lord Sinluo didn¡¯t understand.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Four-winged Ghost Emperor, Ye Changzai, and Popobawa Ghost Emperor are all in their prime. The cultivators of the three middle races are still the most powerful force in this starry sky.

    ¡°If you attack Zhang Ruochen now and fail, Zhang Ruochen will definitely shift his hatred to us. He might abandon the cultivators of the three middle races and attack us.

    ¡°Even if you seed, the cultivators of the three middle races will benefit from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s death. Do you think we can take all the treasures of Zhang Ruochen from them?¡±

    Lord Sinluo slightly nodded as he thought what Pan Ruo said made sense. At this moment, they should watch from a hilltop while two tigers fight and suffer. Thus, he put away Frostwood Bow.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful. Zhang Ruochen is different now. Killing him won¡¯t be easy. It¡¯s the right strategy to let the Supreme Saints of the three middle races waste his energy. Let¡¯s continue to heal!¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei held the Supreme Artifact, The Scroll of Truth and Deceit. He then enveloped everyone and hid them.

    He had to be careful while facing a superior like Zhang Ruochen.

    Without giving Zhang Ruochen a chance to catch his breath, the pair of Divine Bone Wings of Lord Sparrow Bone shed in front of him like two pitch-ck sky des.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The two Divine Bone Wing crossed each other like two giant scissors.

    The Divine Bone Wings not only contained Supreme Saint Inscriptions but also Precepts and Regal Inscription. Lord Sparrow Bone had already refined them into a battle weapon and turned them into Regal Artifacts. They could be used as Lord Sparrow Bone pleased.

    Moon-Bull Emperor and Lord Sparrow Bone were performing abined attack and there were no gaps between their attacks. They wouldn¡¯t give Zhang Ruochen the chance to use Great Dimensional Shift to dodge.

    The two Divine Bone Wings left Lord Sparrow Bone¡¯s body and shed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord Sparrow Bone¡¯s true form stood more than 400 miles away.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have time to mobilize Precepts and Saint Qi, let alone activate Violet Gourd. If he used his body to fight against the strongest attack of a Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection Stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm, he would definitely be at a disadvantage.

    In an instant, he thought of the most appropriate response.

    He stepped on lightning and retreated quickly, forming a long circuit. At the same time, the ten wings on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back curled up and wrapped around his body, turning him into a Golden Orb with a diameter of two meters.

    The ten golden wings were like tenyers of defense.

    Bang Bang!

    The two Divine Bone Wings collided fiercely with the Golden Orb. The ball rolled quickly to dissolve the power of Divine Bone Wings.

    ¡®The Golden and ck power spread throughout the void space within a thousand miles.

    ¡®When the power contained in the two Divine Bone Wings was exhausted, the Golden Orb crashed into the void space, creating circles of Dimensional ripples. Itter disappeared in the center of the ripples.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Lord Sparrow Bone immediately realized that something was wrong, It didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s defense to be so strong. Zhang Ruochen was already heavily injured, but he could still block thebined attack of them?

    Just as Lord Sparrow Bone was about to retreat, a Dimensional fluctuation appeared above its head. The Golden Orb flew out from it.

    Crash

    The Orb split open and turned into ten golden wings.

    Zhang Ruochen, who stood in the center of the Golden Wings, used Yanshen¡¯s Leg to stomp on Lord Sparrow Bone¡¯s back.

    Boom

    A sea of divine fire appeared the moment the two touched.

    Standing in the starry sky, the sea of divine fire was as brilliant as a blooming flower.

    The biggest support of Lord Sparrow Bone was the pair of Divine Bone Wings on its back. They didn¡¯t belong to Lord Sparrow Bone but were given to it by a deity of Bone n. Its body wasn¡¯t a Divine Bone.

    Struck by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heavy kick, Lord Sparrow Bone¡¯s body fell rapidly. Its back caved in and the hard saint bone broke.

    Boom

    Zhang Ruochen stepped through Lord Sparrow Bone¡¯s body and flew out from its abdomen. A huge hole was left on Lord Sparrow Bone¡¯s body. The bone was torn and tattered.

    ¡®What was worse was that the broken bone in the hole was ignited by divine fire and was buming fiercely.

    Lord Sparrow Bone quickly fled into a distance. At the same time, it used all kinds of techniques to refine the divine fire that had invaded his bone marrow. It could no longer attack Zhang Ruochen.

    After severely injuring three Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection Stage of Hundred- Shackle Realm, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fighting spirit reached its peak. He let out a long howl.

    Golden light shone from his back. The thousand-mile-tall Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King appeared. There were nine heavens above his head, and he stepped on the ten thousand corpses from Infernal Court. His long hair danced in the wind, and his aura was majestic.

    The Ghost Supreme Saints had cast dozens of advanced Saint techniques. Each move had the power to destroy the world. However, when they entered the Dimension near Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King, they were immediately shattered.

    Zhang Ruochen stood between Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s brows. He raised his arm and struck out an earth-shaking handprint. It collided with the four Ghostly Prisons cast by Four-eyed Ghost Emperor.

    Rumble

    The four Ghostly Prisons copsed. They scattered and spread far away. It was as if four Realms had been destroyed.

    Four-eyed Ghost Emperor stumbled and was pushed back hundreds of miles.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s battle prowess was unparalleled and shocking. However, the Supreme Saints and cultivators who saw the scene through the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms all saw blood flowing from the bottom of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s torn robe. There were many wounds on his body.

    Among them, the three wounds on his chest were the most shocking. They pierced through his body and extended to his back.

    These were the old wounds that had been hit by Instance of Light. Following the intense battle just now, the wounds cracked and his saint blood endlessly flowed.

    Many people couldn¡¯t understand why Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t immediately save Supreme Saint Manjian and escape for his life?

    If the battle continued, his injuries would worsen and he would be in danger of dying.

    Only Zhang Ruochen was persisting. His eyes were resolute. There was an emotion in his heart that others could not understand. An emotion that could only be released through fighting and killing.

    Whoosh

    Popobawa Ghost Emperor stood 800 miles away. It struck out with Ghost-headed Whip. The whip spread out from behind the four broken Ghostly Prisons.

    Ghost-headed Whip had a cold and unpredictable aura. It was like a ck steel dragon with Ghostly Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power was far greater than Popobawa Ghost Emperor. He reached out with one hand and used Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King to grab Ghost-headed Whip. He dragged the whip and pulled Popobawa Ghost Emperor to his side.

    ¡°How can he be so powerful?¡±

    Popobawa Ghost Emperor spread its wings and tured into two ghost clouds. It mobilized all its power but still couldn¡¯t stabilize its body.

    Popobawa Ghost Emperor was getting closer and closer to Zhang Ruochen. From 800 miles, it was within 30 miles in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen held Ghost-headed Whip with one hand and clenched his other hand into a fist. He punched at Popobawa Ghost Emperor who wasing at him. At the same time, the thousand-mile-long Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King also threw a punch like Zhang Ruochen.

    If Popobawa Ghost Emperor was hit by a punch, even if it didn¡¯t die, its Astral Form would definitely explode.

    ¡°Ha, Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve miscalcted this time.¡± The panic on Popobawa Ghost Emperor¡¯s face disappeared, and a dark and cunning smile appeared.

    Silently, a ck silhouette flew out from Popobawa Ghost Emperor¡¯s shadow to meet Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist.

    The ck Silhouette held a strange sword. The sword was like a snake. It was pitch-ck, sometimes invisible, sometimes visible.

    When invisible, it didn¡¯t emit any power fluctuations. It couldn¡¯t be sensed using Power of Dimensions. It was as if it didn¡¯t exist in this Dimension.

    When it had a form, it emitted a powerful divine force and cursed aura.

    It was none other than Ye Changzai and his Amorite Sword.

 Chapter 2316 - Hunter and Celestial Captive

    <h4>Chapter 2316 Hunter and Celestial Captive</h4>

    Ye Changzai was ranked 18th in the list of the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm. Naturally, no other Supreme Saint couldpare to him. Amorite Sword in his hand was an extremely ancient cursed sword. At such a close distance, he was ready to attack. He wanted to take the reins with one sword strike.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this sword will pierce through you. The Power of Curse will enter your bone marrow and soak into your blood. Eventually, you will die from the curse.¡±

    Ye Changzai didn¡¯t waste time talking. He didn¡¯t say it from his mouth. Instead, he used his spiritual power to directly enter Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    Chi-Chi

    Amorite Sword and Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King collided.

    Although Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King was an illusion, it was harder than real metal. However, Amorite Sword was sharper, and it could easily prate metal.

    The moment the sword broke through the Saint Aspect, Golden Qi burst out all over the

    sky.

    ¡°Do you really think that I will fall for the same trick twice?¡± Zhang Ruochen said expressionlessly.

    Before Amorite Sword reached Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist suddenly spewed outyers of invisible Dimensional shock waves. ¡°This-this- is impossible.¡±

    Ye Changzai was hit, and his ck figure flew backward.

    Although he was an ¡°Earth soul turned Ghost¡± with an invisible body, he still existed in the Dimension. Hence, the Power of Dimension was the best way to deal with him.

    One after another the Dimensional shock waves sent Ye Changzai¡¯s silhouette flying seven times.

    On the eighth time, the silhouette actually shattered.

    ¡°This punch has always been prepared for you. Do you know why you are only ranked 18th? Your concealment is meaningless to a Supreme Saint with a spiritual power of level 64,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. Ye Changzai was born an assassin. Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power of level 64, Zhang Ruochen could only vaguely sense his existence. Only with the Heart of Truth, Zhang Ruochen could clearly sense that he was hiding in the shadow of Popobawa Ghost Emperor.

    He said those words to strike Ye Changzai¡¯s confidence.

    500 miles away.

    Ye Changzai condensed his ghost silhouette again. He nced at Zhang Ruochen and Popobawa Ghost Emperor, who were already fighting. Without hesitation, he immediately fled.

    Zhang Ruochen was too terrifying. He was already heavily injured, but he still had clear thinking despite being attacked by so many Supreme Saints. Zhang Ruochen was extremely calm. There was no way for Ye Changzai to sneak attack on him.

    The power was terrifying. What was even more terrifying was that Zhang Ruochen was the one controlling it.

    Earth soul Astral Form was the hardest to break. However, it was hard to recover once it was broken. Ye Changzai had lost the power to continue fighting. It could be said that he could not recover to his peak condition during Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    Popobawa Ghost Emperor was no match for Zhang Ruochen. After three consecutive blows, its Astral Form began to crack. Then, Popobawa Ghost Emperor used its secret technique of escape and fled into the distance.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used Great Dimensional Shift to catch up with it. He stomped on its Astral Form and broke it into pieces.

    Boom

    Popobawa Ghost Emperor screamed. Its Astral Form exploded like a balloon and turned into Ghostly Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give Popobawa Ghost Emperor the chance to re-shape its Astral Form. He spread his hands and countless Saint Devourer¡¯s vines rushed out from his back. They absorbed crazily and scattered the Ghostly Qi around.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries became more serious, but golden light shone all over his body. He stared sharply at the Ghost Saints and said, ¡°Who wants to fight?¡±

    Arge number of Ghost Supreme Saints had gathered in this void space. There were close to a hundred of them.

    However, they had lost the will to continue fighting. They stood rooted to the ground. No one dared to attack Zhang Ruochen first.

    They had no choice. After Xu died, Ghost Saints had lost their backbone.

    Just now, Moon-Bull Emperor and Lord Sparrow Bone had escaped with Pink Skull. It was unknown whether they were alive or dead. In addition, Ye Changzai and Popobawa Ghost Emperor had been defeated one after another. One had escaped while the other had been refined and absorbed. No matter how strong the Ghost Supreme Saints¡¯ willpower was, they had to consider the pros and cons.

    If they continued to fight, even if Zhang Ruochen used up his energy, many of them would die with him. What was the point of this?

    Ghosts still had to participate in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. There couldn¡¯t be any more casualties.

    Four-eyed Ghost Emperor led Supreme Saint Manjian and stood up on behalf of Ghost Saints. He spoke to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°We Ghosts admit defeat in this battle. We¡¯ve lostpletely! Zhang Ruochen, as long as you let Popobawa Ghost Emperor live, I¡¯ll let Supreme Saint Manjian go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You want to threaten me too?¡±

    Four-eyed Ghost Emperor met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and his heart jumped. Thinking of Pink Skull, his tone softened, ¡°The ones who want to kill you are Xu, Supreme Saint Yanhong, and Mad Whitejade Lion. We were just invited by Xu to help. We don¡¯t deserve to die, do we?

    ¡°Besides, if you insist on killing Popobawa Ghost Emperor, we have no choice but to fight you to death for the dignity of Ghost. By then, won¡¯t the cultivators of upper three races hiding nearby benefit?¡±

    The voice of Saint Devourer rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. ¡°Master, my Ampliofruit has matured.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and put the vines back into his body. He said to Four-eyed Ghost Emperor, ¡°For your sake, I¡¯ll spare his life today.¡±

    Four-eyed Ghost Emperor¡¯s face lit up with joy. He nced at Supreme Saint Manjian. He hadn¡¯t expected that a crippled Supreme Saint would be so important to Zhang Ruochen.

    However, this was a good thing. Zhang Ruochen had fought with the cultivators of Infernal Court to save a Supreme Saint of Guanghan. What could Zhang Ruochen do even if he saved Supreme Saint Manjian after all this mess?

    The deities were watching.

    The cultivators of Infernal Court were watching as well.

    Zhang Ruochen had indeed won this battle, but he had also lost!

    Where could he find a ce in Infernal Court?

    Whoosh

    The remaining Ghostly Qi quickly gathered in the void space and condensed into the figure of Popobawa Ghost Emperor.

    Although Popobawa Ghost Emperor wasn¡¯t dead, more than half of its Ghostly Qi had been absorbed by Saint Devourer. Popobawa Ghost Emperor couldn¡¯t recover in a short time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Ghost-headed Whip. Do you have any objections?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care whether Popobawa Ghost Emperor agreed or not. He used Divine Purification me and started refining Ghost-headed Whip.

    The ghost had no choice but to lower its head under the eaves. Popobawa Ghost Emperor let out a long sigh. It had suffered a terrible defeat today.

    Why were Ghosts enemies with Zhang Ruochen?

    The cultivators of three upper races standing in The Scroll of Truth and Deceit frowned.

    ¡°Ghosts has suffered such a great loss. Are they reconciling just like that?¡± Mad Whitejade Lion was a little disappointed.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said, ¡°What else can they do if they don¡¯t reconcile? If they continue to fight Zhang Ruochen to death, Ghosts will have no hope of turning the tide in this year¡¯s Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    Killing intent appeared in Mad Whitejade Lion¡¯s eyes. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is already at the end of his rope. Next, we¡¯ll take action and end his lifepletely.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that Zhang Ruochen is already at the end of his rope? Just now, he defeated Pink Skull, Moon-Bull Emperor, Lord Sparrow Bone, Ye Changzai, and Popobawa Ghost Emperor consecutively. Does he even look exhausted?¡± Pan Ruo asked.

    Mistress Fireborn stared at her with confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too cautious, Your Highness? Today is the best time to kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t kill him. But we don¡¯t have to be as stupid as the Supreme Saints from Ghost and Bone n to fight Zhang Ruochen head-on. Don¡¯t forget that we still have a backup n. Let Que Fei use Celestial Captive¡¯s power to kill Zhang Ruochen. Wouldn¡¯t that be foolproof?¡± said Pan Ruo

    Lord Sinluo asked, ¡°Should we use Dark Arrow to kill Zhang Ruochen first?¡±

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Pan Ruo sighed regretfully. ¡°We¡¯ve already missed the opportunity. If we use Dark Arrow now, the chances of us attacking Zhang Ruochen are too low. I was wrong earlier.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. No one expected that Zhang Ruochen could destroy five Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm. The Ghosts were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting.

    ¡°Besides, even if Lord Sinluo used Dark Arrow earlier, the chances of sess were very low.¡±

    Lord Sinluo looked disapproving. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Even Ye Changzai¡¯s sneak attack failed!¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said.

    Lord Sinluo was silent for a moment and could not refute.

    In terms of sneak attacks and assassinations, Ye Changzai was obviously much better than him.

    Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s body was covered in wounds, especially where the five icicles had pierced through. Even now, there were ice shards left in his flesh. The aura of dead spirits eroded his body. Even the energy contained in Supreme Saint¡¯s blood could not heal his wounds.

    Of course, even though he was riddled with wounds, the body of Supreme Saint Manjian was still tall and straight.

    After Zhang Ruochen refined Ghost-headed Whip, he stared at Supreme Saint Manjian who was standing five steps away. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that all the Ghost Saints had retreated thousands of miles away.

    The two of them looked at each other, but neither of them couldugh.

    This was because this was Infernal Court, Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    One was a hunter and the other was a Celestial Captive. ¡°Life is so intriguing. When you returned to Mount Yueshen with Moon Goddess, I knew that you were extraordinary. But I didn¡¯t expect that we would have such an encounter.¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian broke the silence first and squeezed out a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen looked straight into his eyes and said, ¡°Maybe this is fate¡¯s arrangement.¡±

    ¡°You believe in fate?¡± Supreme Saint Manjian asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe in it at first, but I believe in it today! If it wasn¡¯t for fate¡¯s arrangement, why are we standing here at this time, this ce in such a way?¡±

    The two fell into silence again.

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen waved his hand. Dimensions solidified and turned into an invisible table.

    From Violet Gourd, Zhang Ruochen took out a wine jug and a Divine Bone tripod cup. He said, ¡°During Celestial-Hunting Festival, I secretly left half a pot of Divine Jade Dew brewed by Fane of Wine for you.¡±

    The food at the Fesival could be brought into the battlefield.

    ¡°Brothers are indeed brothers. I¡¯ve only heard of such good stuff before. I didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to drink it. It seems that I have no regrets!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to fill his cup, but Supreme Saint Manjian snatched the wine pot from his hand and poured it into his mouth.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at him quietly and said, ¡°Brother Manjian, do you know why I havee to Ghost¡¯s home?¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian continued drinking without stopping.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Because I know that you are not willing to die in the hands of Ghost cultivators. You are even more unwilling to be refined into a ghost ve. So even though I know that both of us may die here, I still came to apany you. Either we die together, or I send you on your way.

    ¡°I will give you two hours to run. No matter where you run to, I wille and kill you in two hours. If I catch up with you, I¡¯ll give you a quick death.¡±

 Chapter 2317 - This Sword Strike

    <h4>Chapter 2317 This Sword Strike</h4>

    The two-hour escape time was thest chance for Supreme Saint Manjian to survive. Zhang Ruochen knew that if he did not kill Supreme Saint Manjian, he would be in a very disadvantageous position in Infernal Court. However, he could not forget his feelings, so he decided to give him onest chance.

    Supreme Saint Manjian obviously understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intentions. After drinking the wine in the pot, he walked over and patted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder. Heughed loudly. ¡°I won¡¯t run, where can I run to? My Sainthood Source has been dugout. My cultivation base is almost ruined. Any Supreme Saint can kill me now. How can I die happily at the hands of my brothers if I get killed by a group of rascals in Infernal Court?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at him and smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s too much! You¡¯re happy now but what about me? Where can I find happiness? How about I give you six hours? Maybe you can escape from me.¡±

    Supreme Saint Manjian shook his head, ¡°Do you know why you found me so quickly? Because he left a ghost mark on my body. Even Ghost cultivators can track us. So, no matter how I escape, I¡¯ll die. If you don¡¯t kill me, are you going to force me tomit suicide?¡± When Supreme Saint Manjian said the word ¡°Suicide¡±, his tone spoke volumes. Zhang Ruochen knew very well that it was not that Supreme Saint Manjian did not want tomit suicide. Rather, he knew that suicide would only make him look more useless and would not help Zhang Ruochen in any way.

    If Zhang Ruochen wanted to gain a foothold in Infernal Court, what he needed was Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s life.

    Supreme Saint Manjian stared at Zhang Ruochen for a long time. When he saw that Zhang Ruochen did not make a move, he shouted, ¡°I am quite aplished in Swordsmanship. Try and see if you could handle my sword strike.¡±

    Although the Sainthood Source of Supreme Saint Manjian had been dug out, his blood of a Supreme Saint and Neverwither physique still contained powerful saint power. He formed a sword with his fingers. The sword intent spread out and attracted the star fog in the void space.

    Strands of six-colored star fog condensed into thousands of illusory swords. They followed the finger of Supreme Saint Manjian and pierced through the void space toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The silhouette of the swords entered 300 meters.

    Zhang Ruochen stood still.

    They entered 30 meters.

    Zhang Ruochen still did not move.

    15 meters, 9 meters, 3 meters¡­

    Seeing that the sword silhouette was about to pierce into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead while his eyes were filled with sword silhouettes.

    He sighed and slowly closed his eyes. Golden Light appeared on the surface of his body. It turned into a golden sword and flew out.

    Boom!

    All the sword silhouettes in the sky were shattered by the Golden Sword.

    The golden sword pierced through Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s body and flew across his back. It only returned to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body after flying for dozens of miles.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the void space and did not turn around.

    Boom!

    Behind him, Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s body exploded and turned into a cloud of Blood Mist. It fell below Ghost¡¯s home.

    The blood rain fell from the sky. It was beautiful and brilliant.

    The deities, including the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms, must have been paying attention. Zhang Ruochen did not y any tricks. This sword strike killed Supreme Saint Manjianpletely, including his Saint Soul and spiritual will.

    ying tricks in front of gods was the stupidest thing to do.

    He had to either kill or not kill him.

    Zhang Ruochen was an intelligent person. However, a look of pain shed in his eyes at first. Soon, it was covered by determination and ruthlessness. He regained his ruthlessness once again. He walked a thousand miles with one step. He did not even look back as he walked straight away.

    The people of the upper three races ¡ª who were hiding in The Scroll of Truth and Deceit

    ¡ª were stunned when they saw Zhang Ruochen suddenly attack and kill Supreme Saint Manjian so decisively. Mistress Fireborn sucked in a breath of cold air and said, ¡°Who said that Zhang Ruochen is here to save the Supreme Saint of Guanghan? This guy is a cold-blooded ruthless person. He would kill anyone to achieve his goal.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what Infernal Court Needs?¡± Pan Ruo asked.

    Lord Sinluo furrowed his thick ck brows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions are too deliberate?¡±.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said, ¡°Is it so important that he¡¯s deliberate or not? The gods only wanted a result. What Zhang Ruochen did was to give them a result. He hadpletely chosen his side and expressed his determination. I have to say, he is indeed ruthless. He is a powerful figure.¡±

    Mistress Fireborn smiled coldly. ¡°So what if he is powerful? He will still die today! The truly powerful ones are the ones who will have thestugh.¡±

    The image of Zhang Ruochen killing Supreme Saint Manjian with a single sword strike froze on the projection in the sky. It only disappeared after a long time.

    Many cultivators from Kunlun and Guanghan watched this scene in disbelief.

    Everyone thought that Zhang Ruochen was going to save Supreme Saint Manjian. However, Supreme Saint Manjian died under his sword in the end.

    This was too unexpected!

    In Royal Mountain, ckie started shouting again, ¡°Did you see that? Did you see that? What did I say? This bastard Zhang Ruochen is no longer the same person you once knew. His heart is cold and his hands are ruthless. As the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth hundreds, I am ashamed to be inferior to him. No-no- I must set off immediately. I have to bring him back even if I have to bundle or tie him up.¡±

    Han Qiu was dressed in a ck robe. Her gaze was like a pair of scissors, she smiled and said, ¡°I think that Zhang Ruochen is even more charming now. As a man who wants to achieve great things, he should kill decisively. As a Celestial Captive, Supreme Saint Manjian must die. If he dies at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, at least he will be less tortured.¡±

    ¡°Cold-blooded,¡±

    ckie stared with his owl¡¯s eyes wide and bared his teeth.

    Han Xue was stunned for a long time. She stared at ckie who had walked out of Royal Mountain and chased after him. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Infernal Court with you. I¡¯m more familiar with that ce than you are. It just so happens that I¡¯m going to visit the Empress.¡± ¡°What? Empress? Are you serious?¡±

    ckie didn¡¯t want Han Xue to go with him, but this owl happily went crazy when he heard this news. This little girl finally revealed some useful information. It seemed that the Empress was still alive.

    His desire to go to Infernal Court became even more urgent.

    The cultivators of Guanghan once regarded Zhang Ruochen as a star of hope. Countless young cultivators worshipped him like an idol. But at this moment, those who hated him wanted to skin and eat his flesh. They regarded him as the most hateful traitor.

    Arge number of cultivators rushed to Mount Yueshen and knelt before Moon Goddess. They hoped that Moon Goddess could kill Zhang Ruochen and avenge Supreme Saint Manjian.

    However, Mount Yueshen was unusually calm.

    Moon Goddess didn¡¯t see any petitioners because she was preparing for her Yuanhui Tribtion.

    However, the cultivators in Celestial Court were very active. They were afraid that the world didn¡¯t know. The news of Zhang Ruochen killing Supreme Saint Manjian was spread throughout Celestial Court. They mocked Moon Goddess¡¯s spiritual sense for not knowing.

    This storm was even more violent than the time Huang Tian betrayed Celestial Court.

    The cultivators of Infernal Court didn¡¯t have much emotional fluctuation. They felt that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was very normal that he cut all ties with previous cultivators since he had joined Infernal Court.

    Zhou Zhen, Shentu Yunkong, and Gaunt, who had been caught by Zhang Ruochen in Infernal Court, were terrified after seeing the image.

    Zhang Ruochen could even kill Supreme Saint Manjian as he wished, let alone them?

    The three of them looked at each other. They no longer had any desire to resist. They decided to follow Zhang Ruochen obediently from now on.

    In Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ Divinity Realm.

    Wargod Bloodximius, Lord Ming, and Blood Empress all heaved a sigh of relief. The thing they were most worried about did not happen in the end.

    Regardless of whether Zhang Ruochen did it to achieve his goal or if he was forced to do so, as long as he killed Supreme Saint Manjian, he could shut others up for the time being. No one could use his identity to argue anymore. Lord Ming nodded and said, ¡°This sword strike didn¡¯t only take Supreme Saint Manjian¡¯s life, it also means that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind has undergone an unprecedented change. From now on, nothing can stop him.¡±

    Blood Empress was a little worried. ¡°He¡¯s doing something he doesn¡¯t want to do. He¡¯ll probably be in even more trouble after he enters Thousand-Koan Realm and Banshi Isshou Realm.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has to go through tribtions. Everyone¡¯s heart has to be thoroughly tempered to be unyielding. As long as he has strong willpower, I believe that no matter how big the trouble is, it won¡¯t be difficult for him.¡±

    After saying this, Lord Ming stared at Wargod Bloodximius, ¡°Zhang Ruochen chose his side decisively and drew a clear line with Celestial Court. He passed the first stage! But if¡­ I mean if Zhang Ruochen enters Infernal Court with other motives, how much could Fane of Bloody War and Fane of Destiny tolerate him?¡±

    The entire Divinity Realm fell silent.

    Lord Ming¡¯s question was too sensitive and straightforward.

    ¡°No matter what his motives are, he is my grandson. No one can touch his life. This is my limit,¡± said Wargod Bloodximius.

    Then he added, ¡°Of course, even if Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t my grandson, Fane of Bloody War and Fane of Destiny won¡¯t kill him for his talent.

    ¡°Just like how Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t kill those cultivators of Celestial Court. He knew they had other intentions, but he didn¡¯t care. It¡¯s enough as long as they are useful.

    ¡°There are only two reasons a person can die.

    ¡°The first is that he has no value. The second is that he has greater value after he dies. ¡°As long as he has value, he won¡¯t die.

    ¡°Many old geezers want to train Zhang Ruochen into a knife to sharpen the hearts and create pressure for the Supreme Saints in Infernal Court.

    ¡°Now that the knife has be sharper, I believe they¡¯ll be satisfied.

    ¡°Since he has such special value, you don¡¯t have to worry about his life. Let him have some suffering. Could he, a Supreme Saint break the sky? Honestly, it will make me look at him in a new light if he really breaks the sky.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius said every word calmly. However, in his heart, he was looking forward to Zhang Ruochen to show even more brilliant light.

    He could hold on even if Zhang Ruochen made a mess.

    It was only when Zhang Ruochen became mediocre that he was disappointed.

    ¡°Ghost Master is really calm. This old man must be very angry. Ghosts have lost their ability topete in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. They¡¯ve been eliminated early.¡± Lord Mingughed.

    Blood Empress couldn¡¯tugh. She looked in the direction of Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    Zhang Ruochen was heavily injured, but the road ahead wasn¡¯t easy. There were death traps along the path waiting for him. Blood Empress was worried that Zhang Ruochen was still immersed in the pain of killing Supreme Saint Manjian and did not know that danger was approaching.

 Chapter 2318 - The Twelve Celestial Captives

    <h4>Chapter 2318 The Twelve Celestial Captives</h4>

    The Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting was vast and boundless. The six-colored star fog was brilliantly distributed, causing people to daydream endlessly.

    Whoosh

    An angel elder stood on a 200-meter-long space rock in the thick red star fog. His eyes were flowing with saint light as he looked into the distance.

    He was quite old. His face was riddled with wrinkles, and his body was hunched. His back¡¯s feathered wings were frayed. He had clearly suffered greatly in the Infernal Court.

    This was the only way back to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home.

    From afar, a golden light spot appeared in the starry sky.

    It was a person.

    That was Zhang Ruochen. His entire body radiated golden light. He took a step into the void. He could jump a long distance with each step he took. He had failed to locate Lord Xia Yu and was about to return to the home of the Immortal Vampires.

    That angel elder was called Ci Haikong. He turned around and rushed into the red star fog. He said to a Supreme Saint Celestial Captive, who was hiding inside, ¡°That traitor, Zhang Ruochen, is here!¡±

    In the red star fog, a Supreme Saint had used his Saint Blood to carve an array inscription, which could conceal their presence.

    A total of 12 Celestial Captives from the Hundred-Shackle Realm gathered in the red star fog, including the angel elder, Ci Haikong There was a lizard-like Devilkin Supreme Saint, a bald man with a beard, and a nt growing in the whirlpool.

    When they heard the name Zhang Ruochen, they all felt a strong desire to kill.

    The nt growing in the whirlpool released light spots all over its body, turning into a white-haired old woman.

    Her eyes were ferocious. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen was originally a peerless talent nurtured by the Celestial Court with countless resources, but he took the initiative to join the Infernal Court. Such a traitor must be cut into a thousand pieces.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen may have escaped from the Ghost¡¯s home, but his body is covered in blood. He must have been seriously injured. Now is the best time to eliminate him,¡± said Ci Haikong

    A skinny Dwarf sat on a crystal-clear rock in the star fog, he said, ¡°In the Saint prison, I heard that Zhang Ruochen killed arge number of Heavenly Realm young geniuses in the Battlefield of Merits of Kunlun. That¡¯s how he got the right to join the Infernal Court.

    ¡°I have been imprisoned in the Infernal Court for 600 years. I must kill a valuable cultivator of the Infernal Court and return to the Heavenly Realm to be valued again. Zhang Ruochen is the best candidate.¡±

    That Dwarf was called Zhi Shang. He was the only Supreme Saint of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm present.

    What was surprising was that he had a weapon in his hand.

    It was a silver ax. The handle was taller than his body. On one side of the ax was a sun pattern, while on the other side was a moon pattern. Regal Inscriptions flowed on the edge of the ax.

    This ss Three Regal Artifact tomahawk was the weapon Zhi Shang had stolen after killing a Stone n Supreme Saint.

    Ci Haikong sneered. ¡°With so many Supreme Saints gathered together, it would be strange if we can¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen. Now, let¡¯s¡­¡±

    Boom

    An explosion sounded.

    The space covered by the Saint Blood Array trembled violently under an unknown attack.

    ¡°I¡¯m already here. What¡¯s the point of hiding?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice turned into sound waves that passed through the Saint Blood Array and rang in their ears.

    The faces of the 12 Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints changed.

    Zhi Shang suddenly stood up. Saint Light shot out from his body, and the tomahawk in his hand released a blinding silver light. ¡°Oh no! Zhang Ruochen attacked us on his own initiative. How did he know we were hiding here?¡± said Zhi Shang.

    ¡°He must have noticed when I was observing him just now,¡± Ci Haikong said, his eyes serious and guilty. ¡®His spiritual power and perception must be terrifying.¡±

    BOOM!

    Another attack wasunched from outside.

    The space trembled once more, and arge portion of the Saint Blood Array dimmed.

    The temperature around them rose rapidly as if they had turned into a furnace.

    The 12 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives in the Hundred-Shackle Realm were bewildered. One of them noticed that there were balls of white Divine Purification me that burned through the array inscriptions and floated into the array. ¡°Emperor-level, Divine Purification me.¡± Zhang Ruochen called out.

    A bald man with a full beard was touched by the Divine Purification me. His right arm immediately started to burn and his skin, which was thousands of times tougher than ck iron, was burnt red as if it was about to melt.

    It was also an Emperor-level me. The higher the cultivator¡¯s realm was, the more Precepts of Fire were integrated into it. The power of the me was naturally greater.

    Today, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Divine Purification me had the terrifying power of refining a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint to death.

    Zhang Ruochen spread out the ten golden wings on his back and hovered above the red star fog. He released an endless stream of Divine Purification me, covering the red star fog, which was 300 miles in diameter, and turning it into a white sea of fire.

    The stability of the entire starry sky was rising rapidly.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen wants to refine all of us to death here. Break out immediately and fight with him,¡± the elderly woman with white hair said.

    The elderly woman with white hair let out a long sob. Her white hair stood on end and transformed into white jade-like vines. They wriggled and expanded quickly. They passed through the Divine Purification me¡¯syer of mes and collided with Zhang Ruochen, who was hovering above.

    Although she was a nt and was afraid of mes, her cultivation was high enough to withstand the refining of the Divine Purification me in a short time.

    ¡°Anemo Vines,¡± said the elderly woman with white hair.

    Zhang Ruochen chanted softly and ignored the white vines. However, the Saint Devourer rushed out of his back and turned into purple vines wrapped in lightning. It spread downward.

    ¡°Master, this Anemo Vine belongs to me!¡± said Moyin.

    The entrancing figure of Moyin emerged from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. Her legs were long, her waist soft as willow, her chest ckce, and her snow-white skin was barely visible.

    Hundreds of Raiden Wisterias flew out from the five snow-green fingers on her right hand.

    Two waves of vines, one up and one down, collided with each other.

    The lightning and the hurricane collided.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The white Anemo Vine didn¡¯tst long before the lightning turned it into ck smoke.

    The Saint Devourer had eaten too many elites. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Demigod-level physique, it had umted a lot of benefits. Now that the Ampliofruit had matured, its battle strength was enough to fight against a powerhouse at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    How could a mere Anemo Vine be its match?

    ¡°It¡¯s the Saint Devourer!¡± said the elderly woman with white hair.

    The elderly woman with white hair was injured by the lightning and she let out a muffled voice.

    Suddenly, she sensed something and looked up. The Saint Devourer¡¯s hundreds of Raiden Wisterias were like rain as they passed through theyer of mes of the Divine Purification me and wrapped around her body.

    ¡°Not good,¡± said the elderly woman with white hair.

    Before the elderly woman with white hair could dodge, the flower bud at the top of the Raiden Wisteria pierced through her Neverwither physique.

    In an instant, thousands of lightning bolts struck her body.

    ¡°AH¡­¡± the elderly woman with white hair screamed and almost fainted.

    The other eleven Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints instinctively retreated when the Raiden Wisteria entered theyer of mes.

    They wanted to rescue the elderly woman with white hair, but the Raiden Wisteria dragged the old woman out of the space where the Saint Blood Array was.

    ¡°After her!¡± said Ci Haikong.

    Ci Haikong¡¯s angel wings spread out and turned into a white light that shot into the sky.

    Crack

    A one-meter-thick Raiden Wisteria whipped out from above theyer of mes like a whip. It hit Ci Haikong¡¯s body, causing him to spit out blood and fall back.

    The remaining 10 Supreme Saints of the Hundred-Shackle Realm looked even more unsightly.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen was injured, he seemed to be very powerful. Furthermore, he had the Saint Devourer as his helper.

    In an instant, he could capture the Anemo Vine of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. The Saint Devourer on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was at least at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Today¡¯s battle might not be as easy as they had imagined.

    ¡°The Saint Blood Array can hold on for at most ten breaths. We can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. Let¡¯s attack together and fight our way out.¡± said Zhi Shang.

    Zhi Shang grabbed the silver tomahawk with both hands. He continuously mobilized the Saint Qi in his body and injected it into the ax.

    The silver light emitted by the silver tomahawk was even more dazzling. Each light was like a sharp de that could kill cultivators below the Saint Realm.

    ¡°Break it,¡± said Zhi Shang.

    The silver ax hacked upward, forming a huge ax shadow that was a hundred miles long. It split the red star fog in half and tore a crack in theyer of the Divine Purification me with a crushing force.

    The ax shadow seemed to have the power to split heaven and earth. It hacked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was controlling the Divine Purification me, only nced at the ax shadow and closed his eyes.

    Crash

    Tens of thousands of Precepts of Dimension flew out from between his eyebrows, freezing the space in front of him and turning it into a thousand-meter-thick Dimensional Shield.

    The ax shadow hacked at the Dimensional Shield and shattered the frozen spaceyer byyer, sinking more than 500 meters deep.

    ¡°Your power is too weak. It¡¯s far from enough to hurt me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said indifferently.

    Zhi Shang roared. His two thick arms emitted red light streaks. His power grew stronger. He shattered the thousand-meter-thick Dimensional Shield with a boom.

    Just as the ax shadow was about tond on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, two Dimensional Rifts flew out of his eyes. They directly cut the ax shadow into three pieces and then disappeared into the void.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he could use the Power of Dimension as he wished.

    ¡°How can he be so powerful?¡± said Zhi Shang.

    Zhi Shang was in disbelief. Didn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen just break through to the Supreme Saint Realmst year? Even if he could fight across realms, he shouldn¡¯t have reached the level of the Thousand-Koan Realm, right?

    The information in Celestial Captive¡¯s hands wasgging behind, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s progress was too fast. Not only was Zhi Shang injured, but the other Celestial Captives were also stunned.

    On the other side, the elderly woman with white hair had transformed into a white Anemo Vine after being dragged out of theyer of mes of the Divine Purification me by the Raiden Wisteria.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Moyin to use hundreds of Raiden Wisteria to absorb all the Anemo Vines.

    ¡°Master, my wounds have healed!¡± Now I¡¯ll have a good time with them.¡± Moyin said with a soft and pleasant voice and showed a charming smile.

    When Xu had used a sh of light to self-destruct, Moyin had also suffered some serious injuries.

    Now that her injuries had healed, her battle prowess had risen to a whole new level.

    Whack

    Moyin controlled hundreds of Raiden Wisterias, enveloping an area of 150 kilometers. All the Celestial Captives who wanted to rush out of the Divine Purification me were sent flying back. None of them could escape.

    CIE

    All the Celestial Captives who were trapped in the Divine Purification me were regretful.

    Why had they gathered together before?

    They had trapped themselves in a cocoon.

    Even if they tried to flee separately now, it would be extremely difficult.

    Theyer of mes of the Divine Purification me shrank rapidly. It squeezed the Celestial Captives¡¯ space and allowed the mes to condense even more. Que Fei, who had transformed into an Elven Saint King, revealed himself in a white fog about 500 miles away from Zhang Ruochen, he said in surprise, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is really ruthless. He has no mercy for the Supreme Saints of the Celestial Court. He wants to burn them all to death.¡±

    At this moment, no cultivator dared to say that Zhang Ruochen had any connection with the Celestial Court.

    It was unknown whether the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms was deliberately targeting Zhang Ruochen. They quickly projected the images here to all parts of the Infernal Court and the Battlefield of Merits, causing another uproar.

    More cultivators wanted to attack Zhang Ruochen,

    Whoosh

    The area covered by the Divine Purification me was reduced to about 50 meters in diameter. The 11 Supreme Saints of the Hundred-Shackle Realm tried their best to break out. Even if Moyin¡¯s cultivation was strong, she couldn¡¯tpletely defend against them.

    Zhi Shang was the first to rush out. He flew in an arc and appeared 50 kilometers away.

    Then, he roared and raised his silver tomahawk with both hands. He hacked at the hundreds of Raiden Wisteria controlled by Moyin. Only by cutting off these vines could Celestial Captive, who was trapped in the Divine Purification me, escape. At that time, with thebined power of the 11 Supreme Saints of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, they could fight against Zhang Ruochen and the Saint Devourer.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Zhi Shang from the corner of his eyes. He controlled the Divine Purification me with one hand and grabbed the Ghost-headed Whip that he had taken from Popobawa Ghost Emperor with the other.

    Whoosh

    The Ghost-headed Whip flew out like a dark dragon and wrapped around the tomahawk in Zhi Shang¡¯s hand.

    At the top of the whip, a pce-sized skull poked out. Its eyes were burning with bone fire, and two sharp fangs poked out of its mouth. It bit Zhi Shang.

    Zhi Shang held the ax in one hand and the skull¡¯s teeth in the other, struggling to hold on.

    Although Zhi Shang was a Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, he had been imprisoned in the Saint Prison for 600 years. He had lost a lot of blood and Qi. After entering the Battle of Celestial-Huntingfield, his spiritual power had been sealed, so his battle strength was greatly reduced.

    Even Popobawa Ghost Emperor, ranked 54th on the list of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, was more powerful than him.

    Que Fei floated above the white star fog. A disdainful smile appeared on his handsome face, ¡°These Celestial Captives are really useless. More than a dozen of them are in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, but Zhang Ruochen managed to capture them all in one go. Tsk, tsk. Looks like I¡¯ll have to help them.¡±

    His two fingersbined and formed a sword gesture. He drew a circle in front of him.

    At the center of the circle, arge amount of heaven and earth Saint Qi gathered together to form a meter-long ck sword.

    Que Fei strikes out a palm and hits the center of the circle. The ck sword flew out like a shuttle of light and hit the skull on the top of the Ghost-headed Whip in an instant, sending the skull flying. Zhi Shang took advantage of the situation to escape. His arm spun like a windmill and swung, throwing the silver tomahawk in his hand out.

    The silver tomahawk spun and flew, cutting off arge part of the Raiden Wisteria.

    ¡°Damn it! Who¡¯s helping them?¡± Moyin took two steps back. Her charming eyes turned cold. She released her spiritual power to look for the person who had just attacked.

    Zhang Ruochen knew exactly what to do. He was much more at ease. He stomped down after activating 10 million Divine Marks on his left leg with a deep breath.

    Since he couldn¡¯t kill them directly, he had to end the battle another way.

    ¡°Yanshen¡¯s Leg.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s leg burned with mes. As he stomped down, a huge Yanshen¡¯s Leg appeared. The soles of his feet covered a radius of 100 miles.

    Rumble

    Yanshen¡¯s Leg split the cloud of Divine Purification me. The vigorous destructive powernded on the 10 Celestial Captives and sent them flying in all directions. Three of the Hundred-Shackle Realm Celestial Captives with lower cultivation could not withstand the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg. Their Neverwither physiques were shattered, and their spirits were destroyed. They died on the spot.

 Chapter 2319 - Armor of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 2319: Armor of Darkness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The other seven Celestial Captives in the Hundred-Shackle Realm had survived, but they were all seriously injured. The divine me melted their skin and soaked into their blood, flesh, and bone marrow. It kept burning, making them suffer.

    ¡°They¡¯re all yours. Don¡¯t let any of them live,¡± Zhang Ruochen ordered Saint Devourer. The space around him shook and he disappeared.

    From the moment he decided to fight for first ce in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, Zhang Ruochen had hidden all hispassion and made himself ruthless and cold-blooded.

    One Word, kill.

    Kindness would not only harm him, but it would also not achieve his goal.

    ¡®The 12 Celestial Captives in the Hundred-Shackle Realm represented millions of points.

    ording to Gu Chenzi¡¯s initial calctions, the Bloodysky n only needed six million points in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting to reach the middle level andplete the mission of the Bloodysky n¡¯s gods.

    Killing all 12 Hundred-Shackle Realm Celestial Captives would almost collect enough points.

    If Zhang Ruochen used another method, he could find 12 Hundred- Shackle Realm Celestial Captives hiding in various locations throughout the vast Battle of Celestial-Huntingfield and kill them all while they were attempting to flee.

    100 days was not enough.

    Therefore, such an opportunity today could only be found by chance.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to kill them for this reason, even if he was seriously injured. He didn¡¯t want to pass up this fantastic opportunity.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I will eat them all¡­ one by one¡­ hehe¡­

    aid Moyin.

    Moyin¡¯s delicate and charming face lit up with a soul-stirring smile. She didn¡¯t need Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instructions to kill and devour Celestial Captives. She couldn¡¯t have wished for anything better.

    Whoosh

    The vines that had been cut off by the silver tomahawk absorbed the Saint Qi, blood qi, Sainthood Source, and Saint Soul Fragments of the three dead Celestial Captives. Purple leaves and vines instantly grew back.

    There were more than 400 purple vines in total. All of them grew to a thousand miles long.

    They not only grew the main branch, but they also grew a lot of vines.

    Lightning and Divine Purification me surged on the vines and leaves. They turned into a sea of lightning and fire, trapping the seven Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints inside. They couldn¡¯t escape no matter what.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a Saint Devourer. How can it be so terrifying? With our Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivation, we can¡¯t beat it,¡± said one of the seven Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints.

    ¡°A nt that¡¯s not afraid of lightning and fire. Instead, it can control it. It must be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s parasitic nt. Whatever Zhang Ruochen is good at, it can get the same ability,¡± said another one of the seven Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints.

    ¡®The seven Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints were angry and desperate at the same time.

    They had ced their hopes on Zhi Shang. However, when they looked over, they realized that a streak of blinding golden light had exploded in the distant void.

    Zhi Shang was thrown out of the golden light. A bloody hole the size of a bowl had appeared in his chest. The fluctuation of Saint Qi on his body weakened rapidly.

    Zhang Ruochen, who stood in the golden light, chased after him. The five golden wings on the left side of his back shed at Zhi Shang¡¯s body one after another. They broke the defense of the Neverwither physique and cut Zhi Shang into two halves.

    Zhi Shang was still alive.

    Zhang Ruochen formed a Dimensional Storm with his sleeve, blowing the two halves of Zhi Shang into the sky above the sea of thunder and fire where the Saint Devourer vines intertwined.

    ¡°Thank you for the reward, Master,¡± said Moyin.

    1

    Moyin smiled charmingly and blinked her bright eyes. She separated two vines and twined around the two halves of Zhi Shang, constantly absorbing his blood qi and Saint Qi.

    Pan Ruo, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, Mistress Fireborn, Lord Sinluo, and Mad Whitejade Lion rode The Scroll of Truth and Deceit to this starfield. They were all shocked when they saw the Saint Devourer vines that covered a thousand miles.

    ¡°Those 12 Celestial Captives in the Hundred-Shackle Realm are so weak. They can¡¯t even deal with a seriously injured Zhang Ruochen?¡± Mad Whitejade Lion said in disappointment.

    Lord Sinluo was quite disdainful, he said, ¡°Other than the five Celestial Captives in the Thousand-Koan Realm and Lord Hornless, the other Celestial Captives are just easy prey. It¡¯s a pity that Zhang Ruochen has all the benefits. Killing them will earn him a lot of points.¡±

    Mistress Fireborn looked at Pan Ruo and said meaningfully, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s points are too easy to earn, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    There was me in her words.

    Pan Ruo was not taken aback. ¡°Easy? There are 12 Supreme Saints of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, one of whom is at the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage. What happens if you fight them both at the same time?

    ¡°I miscalcted, but who would have thought that Zhang Ruochen would be so powerful as soon as he broke through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm?

    ¡°Who would have thought that Zhang Ruochen would be able to obtain a great opportunity in the underground of the Ghost¡¯s home, and his cultivation would soar?

    ¡°Just now, we went to the underground of the Ghost¡¯s home. You were all terrified by the golden fog. Even the Supreme Artifact couldn¡¯t stop itpletely. Zhang Ruochen must have discovered some kind of secret to be given this opportunity.

    ¡°Besides, Zhang Ruochen is already seriously injured. Because of the Saint Devourer, he was able to deal with 12 Celestial Captives in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. This is also a variable beyond our expectations.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said, ¡°The battle strength of this Saint Devourer is indeed terrifying, If I don¡¯t have a Supreme Artifact, I might not be able to deal with it.¡±

    The others were all taken aback when they heard this.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei was the number one Deathkin powerhouse, ranked 12th on the list of Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Even if he didn¡¯t use a Supreme Artifact, most of the Supreme Saints in the initial stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm weren¡¯t his match.

    Did this mean that the Saint Devourer was a Supreme Saint elite in the Thousand-Koan Realm?

    Supreme Saing Yuan Fei said, ¡°The seven Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints were suppressed by it. Ordinary Supreme Saints in the initial stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°While the Saint Devourer is still dealing with the Celestial Captive, we will attack immediately and kill Zhang Ruochen first. As long as we kill Zhang Ruochen, as a parasitic nt, the Saint Devourer will naturally die,¡± said Mistress Fireborn and put on a cold smile.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Everyone must be on guard against the Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive who hasn¡¯t shown up yet. Be careful not to suffer a great loss.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Pan Ruo, why are you still so timid even at this moment? The so-called Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive was your guess from the beginning. If he really came, how could he just watch as the Hundred-Shackle Realm Celestial Captives were killed? In my opinion, there is no such

    person as the Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive,¡± said Mistress Fireborn.

    Mistress Fireborn added, ¡°If you continue to be so conservative, I¡¯m afraid that the n to kill Zhang Ruochen will fail.¡±

    There was always a battle between women, especially beautiful women.

    Pan Ruo didn¡¯t pay attention to Mistress Fireborn. Suddenly, she narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen had disappeared from their sight.

    ¡°He must have used the Power of Dimension to move somewhere else. Did he sense that we were hiding nearby?¡± said Pan Ruo.

    Everyone used their own methods to look for Zhang Ruochen.

    Que Fei, who was hiding in the white fog, was also surprised. He quickly pressed his hands on his temples and muttered, ¡°Eye of Darkness.¡±

    His pupils dted and filled the whites of his eyes. His eyes becamepletely ck.

    ¡°Power of Darkness. No wonder you can hide so well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice sounded behind Que Fei. It seemed to be right beside his ears.

    Que Fei¡¯s face tuned extremely pale. In this critical situation, he pressed his palms together. In an instant, his skin split open.

    Pieces of ck metal rushed out from under his skin and turned into armor.

    Boom

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right palm, carrying the power of three elephant souls in the Thousand-Koan Realm, hit Que Fei¡¯s back.

    ¡°The Ray of Darkness devours everything,¡± Que Fei shouted.

    What was surprising was that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm could pierce through Zhi Shang¡¯s Neverwither physique. However, when it hit Que Fei¡¯s back, it felt like it hit the air.

    Not only that but there was also a powerful rotating force pulling his palm forward.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision was dark as if he had fallen into a dark abyss. The strong sense of weightlessness made him feel very ufortable.

    ¡®Armor of Darkness.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought in his mind.

    The so-called Armor of Darkness was an armor refined by the Fane of Darkness using one of the top ten substances in the universe, dark matter. It was supported by the Power of Darkness.

    ¡®When the Armor of Darkness was worn, it not only had incredible defensive power, but it could also absorb Saint Qi energy from the enemy¡¯s body and transform it into its own power. It even had an impact on time and space.

    Que Fei did not bring any weapon into the Battle of Celestial-Huntingfield. He only brought the Armor of Darkness.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm power and the Divine Purification me, including the Precepts of the Palm, were all continuously absorbed by the Armor of Darkness.

    The three Thousand-Koan Realm elephant souls in his arms roared. Even they were absorbed by the Dark Power. They escaped from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms and rushed into the armor.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I was prepared to deal with you. The Power of Darkness, it¡¯s truly amazing, right?¡± Que Feiughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a mere Armor of Darkness can swallow everything.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted coldly. He mobilized all the Precepts of Dimension in his sea of Qi and rushed towards his right palm. When the Precepts of Dimension gushed out from his palm, they transformed into Power of Dimension and becameyers of dimensional shock waves.

    Bang Bang Bang

    ¡®When the dimensional shock wave struck Que Fei¡¯s back, his expression changed slightly. The Armor of Darkness clearly could not absorb the Power of Dimensionpletely.

    The dimensional shock power passed through the Armor of Darkness and hit Que Fei¡¯s Neverwither physique.

    Finally, Que Fei couldn¡¯t take it any longer. He spat out three mouthfuls of Saint blood in quick session. His body was the size of a cannonball. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm powerunched him into the air.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had injured Que Fei, he had suffered a smaller butparable level of damage. Blood flowed out of his mouth. His right hand had been corroded by the power of the Armor of Darkness. The bones of his fingers were exposed.

    His entire arm was covered in ley lines of Darkness.

    ¡®The Power of Darkness was eroding his body. His right arm became numb. He couldn¡¯t muster any strength.

    ¡°As expected of the nine Paths of the Ancients. The Power of Darkness has been cultivated to a high level. It¡¯s so terrifying.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the life essence of the Divine Purification me and the Heart of the Divine Tree to refine the Power of Darkness. At the same time, he turned into a streak of golden light and used ten golden wings to attack Que Fei.

    ¡°The Power of Darkness can¡¯tpletely swallow the Power of Dimension. As expected of the nine Paths of the Ancients.¡±

    Que Fei looked back and his expression changed again. He immediately turned into a streak of ck light and flew forward.

    Que Fei¡¯s speed was faster than Zhang Ruochen had expected. Pink Skull and Xu were ranked higher than Que Fei on the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage list. However, they were much slower than Que Fei in terms of speed.

    Below the Thousand-Koan Realm, only Que¡¯s speed could beat Que Fei.

    Although Lan Ying and Yan Huangtu were also very fast, it was unknown if they could surpass Que Fei.

    The ck and gold light shuttles chased and flew in the six-colored starry sky. Wherever they passed, the rocks in the universe crumbled and turned into dust.

    ¡°Que Fei has been exposed. Hurry up and chase after him,¡± said Supreme Saint Yuan Fei.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei controlled The Scroll of Truth and Deceit and activated the Supreme Power. He brought Pan Ruo, Mad Whitejade Lion, Lord Sinluo, and Mistress Fireborn and chased after the ck and gold light beams.

    Zhang Ruochen chased after them. He took out the Ghost-headed Whip andshed it at Que Fei.

    ¡°Shadow Clones.¡±

    Que Fei¡¯s body split into 100.

    100 Que Fei flew at the same time. Their bodies were disordered and had the power of hallucination.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The Ghost-headed Whip smashed dozens of Que Fei¡¯s bodies into pieces, but it didn¡¯t hit Que Fei¡¯s real body.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Eye of Truth to identify them, but he found that Que Fei¡¯s real body kept changing positions in the illusions. Each illusion could turn into his real body in the next moment.

    In other words, he did not have a fixed real body.

    ¡°Such a clever Shadow clone technique?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Power of Dimension again. He performed the Great Dimensional Shift and appeared in front of Que Fei during his rapid flight. He tuned around and struck out with his palm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are seriously injured, but you still chase me. Do you really think I am a pushover?¡± said Que Fei.

    Que Fei was determined. He mobilized the Power of Darkness and condensed a dark longsword in his hand.

    Que Fei thrust the sword toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    If Zhang Ruochen was still in his prime, Que Fei might have been a little afraid of him. But now, Zhang Ruochen was just a sick tiger, trying to hold on.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to directly touch Que Fei, who was wearing the Armor of Darkness. Therefore, what he struck out with his palm was not the power of the palm, but the dimensional shock wave.

    Que Fei had been at a disadvantage in the dimensional shock wave. Unlike Ye Changzai, who was unprepared, he sensed the dimensional shock wave. He immediately brandished the dark longsword in his hand, breaking the dimensional shock wave.

    ¡°Take this. Darkness descends.¡± Que Fei said.

    The dark longsword struck down in Que Fei¡¯s hand.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Ghost-headed Whip shrank to only five feet in length. Driven by Saint Qi, it became hard and straight, like a sword filled with Ghostly Qi.

    ¡°Td like to see if your sword is faster than yours.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was never afraid of anyone in a sword fight.

    ¡°Sword Ten.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used the Ghost-headed Whip and drew a circle around his body.

    In the circle, sword Qi crisscrossed. Thousands of Sword shadows appeared and merged with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. The next moment, Zhang Ruochen soared through the sky and stabbed toward Que Fei.

    Diagonally above.

    Que Fei shed down with his sword. Instantly, the starry sky became pitch ck, as if night had fallen.

    No one could see where the sword was. The sword had merged with the darkness..

 Chapter 2320 - The Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive

    <h4>Chapter 2320: The Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Darkness Descends was a high-level saint¡¯s sword technique created bybining the Path of Sword and the Path of Darkness.

    The sword technique was strange, shapeless, and corrosive.

    For other Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, this was an unbreakable killing technique. It was very likely that a life-and-death battle could be decided between one or two sword strikes.

    Not being able to see the sword was the greatest danger.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had the Heart of Truth and released The Spatial Domain, so he could clearly sense the trajectory of Que Fei¡¯s sword.

    Boom

    The skull on top of the Ghost-headed Whip urately hit the Sword of Darkness in Que Fei¡¯s hand. Layers of dark rays spread out like water ripples.

    The Ghost-headed Whip shattered the Sword of Darkness with a crack and went straight for Que Fei¡¯s head.

    Que Fei¡¯s head and hands weren¡¯t covered by the Armor of Darkness, which was his biggest weakness.

    ¡°Darkness Descends has no effect on him. Right, it must be The Spatial Domain. No matter how my sword changes, it¡¯s always in space. It can¡¯t hide from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial perception.

    Que Fei reacted quickly. He leaned back and kicked the Ghost-headed Whip.

    At the same time, Que Fei mobilized the Power of Darkness. A Sword of Darkness condensed in his hand again. It was as fast as lightning and stabbed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Both of them were extremely fast. Their sword technique attainments were superb. In an instant, they exchanged hundreds of sword strikes. It was difficult to separate.

    Que Fei not only used the Power of Darkness, but he also used the illusion technique that he was very good at. Thus, even with the help of the Heart of Truth and The Spatial Domain, Zhang Ruochen still fought with great difficulty. He did not dare to rx even alittle.

    A battle between top powerhouses could cost one¡¯s life if one made a slight mistake.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, Pan Ruo, and the others rode The Scroll of Truth and Deceit to catch up. They arrived in the nearby starry sky and watched the intense battle between the two in the distance. They were dazzled by their cultivation and eyesight. They could only see crisscrossing golden and ck

    figures.

    Que Fei and Zhang Ruochen were too fast. Pan Ruo and the rest could not get in.

    ¡°Their speed is much faster than mine. Only by using a forbidden technique can wepete with them in speed,¡± said Supreme Saint Yuan Fei as he frowned and disyed a solemn face.

    Using a forbidden technique required one to pay a price. Either one would lose one¡¯s lifespan or one would be weak for a long period after using it.

    In short, unless it was absolutely necessary, no cultivator would use a forbidden technique to forcefully increase his speed.

    Mad Whitejade Lion said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed has be faster. With my cultivation at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, I can barely see their moves. If I fight them in the same realm, I wonder if I can survive five moves?¡±

    ¡°This is not all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed,¡± said Pan Ruo.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on her.

    Pan Ruo said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Zhang Ruochen is seriously injured. His speed must be greatly reduced. This is one of the reasons.

    ¡°Two, do you feel that Zhang Ruochen has not used the Path of Time? If he uses the Power of Time, his speed will be faster than now.¡±

    ¡®Mad Whitejade Lion was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he use the Power of Time?¡±

    ¡°He must have noticed our presence, so he is holding back in case he is ambushed.¡± Pan Ruo guessed.

    The Scroll of Truth and Deceit could indeed hide their aurapletely.

    ¡®When flying at full speed, however, it would spread out waves and affect the space to some extent.

    As the Master of Space, how could Zhang Ruochen not sense it?

    They activated The Scroll of Truth and Deceit at full speed to catch up as soon as possible.

    ¡°Their bodies are constantly changing, and the Power of Darkness affects my perception. I can¡¯t lock on to them,¡± said Lord Sinluo, who wanted to use the Dark Arrow, but he couldn¡¯t find the right opportunity to lift the Frostwood Bow for a long time.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, your spiritual power is the strongest,¡± Pan Ruo said. ¡°Send a message to Que Fei, requesting that he separate from Zhang Ruochen. We¡¯ll use the Supreme Artifact to eliminate Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s not a bad thing for Que Fei and Zhang Ruochen to continue fighting,¡± said Mistress Fireborn. She put on a smile but she seemed to disagree with Pan Ruo.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mad Whitejade Lion asked curiously.

    Mistress Fireborn was very confident in her judgment. She rested her chin on her finger and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries are very serious,¡± she said. ¡°We have seen it for ourselves. Although he has defeated several Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, his injuries

    will definitely worsen.

    ¡°As long as Que Fei can hold him for a while, when he loses a lot of Saint blood in his body, he will fall without our help.¡±

    ¡®Mad Whitejade Lion said, ¡°What if something unexpected happens? I think Pan Ruo¡¯s strategy is more stable.¡±

    Mistress Fireborn nced at the silent Pan Ruo, she pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°Since we have been exposed, we can walk out of The Scroll of Truth and Deceit and surround Zhang Ruochen with our true form to create pressure on him. That way, Que Fei will have a better advantage, and Zhang

    Ruochen doesn¡¯t dare to use his full strength.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to grind Zhang Ruochen to death here?¡± Lord Sinluo sneered.

    Lord Sinluo thought that Mistress Fireborn¡¯s strategy was brilliant. He couldn¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen die too easily. Lord Sinluo wanted to let Zhang Ruochen fall into despair step by step. In the end, Zhang Ruochen will struggle painfully on the edge of death.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Who will be responsible in case of an ident?¡±

    ¡°What ident could there be?¡± said Mistress Fireborn.

    Although Mistress Fireborn¡¯s tone was calm, there was a hint of conflict in her eyes, she said again, ¡°To kill Zhang Ruochen, the Master of Time and Space, we need a powerhouse who is speedy like Que Fei to tie him up. If we rescue Que Fei and Zhang Ruochen uses the Power of Time and Space to escape,

    we may not be able to keep him.¡±

    Pan Ruo shut her mouth and did not say anything more.

    Swish Swish

    Lord Sinluo, Mistress Fireborn, and Mad Whitejade Lion flew out of The Scroll of Truth and Deceit one after another and appeared in the other three directions of the battle circle between Zhang Ruochen and Que Fei.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s cultivation was low, so she stayed in The Scroll of Truth and Deceit with Supreme Saint Yuan Fei.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said, ¡°Your Highness, are you still worried about the Celestial Captive of the Thousand-Koan Realm?¡±

    Pan Ruo nodded her head.

    ¡°I think what Mistress Fireborn said makes sense. If a Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive was lurking nearby, he would not have stood by and watched as the 12 Hundred-Shackle Realm Celestial Captives were being ughtered. He would have made his move long ago,¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said.

    suddenly.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes widened and she said, ¡°Oh no, Mad Whitejade Lion is in danger.¡±

    A thousand miles away.

    A purple meteorite silently crashed into Mad Whitejade Lion.

    The purple meteorite was more than two thousand meters long, It was irregr and contained a metallic luster. Its hardness was not something an ordinary rock asteroid couldpare to.

    Mad Whitejade Lion was a Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. His senses were extremely strong. Of course, when it sensed the purple meteorite flying towards it, it immediately transformed into its original form, the Sacred Imperial Jade Lion.

    His lion form was even bigger than the purple meteorite. The saint light on its body lit up the starry sky.

    ROAR!

    Mad Whitejade Lion released a loud roar and raised a sharp jade w to attack the purple meteorite.

    Logically speaking, with its cultivation level, not to mention a small meteorite that was more than 2,000 meters in diameter, even a that was more than 2,000 kilometers in diameter could be shattered.

    However, just as it waved its jade ws, it was shattered into pieces of Sacred Imperial Jade and flew out.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    Mad Whitejade Lion was hit three times in a row. Each time, arge part of its body would be shattered.

    In the end, more than half of its lion form was shattered, leaving only its head and a small part of its body intact as it flew into a neb.

    After suffering such serious injuries, it was very likely that its Saint Soul and consciousness had already been shattered.

    The cultivators who saw this through the projection of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms were all shocked. They did not know what had happened?

    The original form of Mad Whitejade Lion was the Sacred Imperial Jade. How hard was it? Why was it shattered by a small meteorite?

    ¡°Who is it?¡± said Supreme Saint Yuan Fei.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei immediately mobilized all his power to activate The Scroll of Truth and Deceit.

    Crash

    8,000 words flew out of the scroll. Each word contained Supreme Power. Sometimes it was virtual, sometimes it was real. They flew rapidly toward the purple meteorite, trying to suppress it.

    A circle of spatial ripples appeared near the purple meteorite and then disappeared.

    ¡°Power of Dimension? Could it be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hidden technique¡­ It can¡¯t be. Zhang Ruochen is fighting with Que Fei. How could he have spare power to ambush Mad Whitejade Lion?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei released his spiritual power, covering an area of 10,000 miles in search of the disappeared purple meteorite.

    The opponent could easily beat Mad Whitejade Lion into pieces. He was definitely a terrifying existence.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°There are only a handful of Masters of Space, but there are many Supreme Saints who cultivate the Path of Dimension. The one who attacked Mad Whitejade Lion was not Zhang Ruochen, but a Celestial Captive, the Celestial Captive of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    ¡°That meteorite is not an ordinary meteorite, but an Armor of Meteorite.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei was stunned, he said, ¡°Armor of Meteorite? As far as I know, the Armor of Meteorite was refined by the Fane of Meteorite, one of the 24 Asura fanes, 100,000 years ago. A total of 16 sets were refined. Only seven sets are still preserved.

    ¡°No¡­

    ¡°Since he is wearing the Armor of Meteorite, he should be a Supreme Saint of the Fane of Meteorite. How could he be a Celestial Captive?¡±

    The Precepts of Destiny appeared in Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes as she searched for traces of the purple meteorite. ¡°It¡¯s simple. The Fane of Meteorite doesn¡¯t have such a powerful cultivator.

    ¡°As far as I know, one of the five Celestial Captives in the Thousand-Koan Realm is a traitor of the Fane of Meteorite. His name is Saint Lord Zuo Mu. His cultivation has reached the mid-stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I dare to guess that Saint Lord Zuo Mu killed the Fane of Meteorite¡¯s captain and took away his Armor of Meteorite. He has been hiding nearby.

    ¡°Saint Lord Zuo Mu must have seen through Que Fei¡¯s disguise as the Elven Saint King. Our actions have long been seen through by him. However, he has been waiting patiently for us to make a mistake.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei had mixed feelings, he said, ¡°I should have thought of this earlier. Among the Celestial Captives, not only are there Supreme Saints from the Celestial Court. Furthermore, even if they are Celestial Captives from the Celestial Court, they wouldn¡¯t care about the lives of the other

    Celestial Captives on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, They only care about their own survival. Mad Whitejade Lion was tricked by Mistress Fireborn¡­ This is bad, the purple meteorite has appeared again!¡±

    As a weak space fluctuation appeared, the purple meteorite appeared again and hovered above Mistress Fireborn..

 Chapter 2321 - Each With Their Own Ulterior Motives

    <h4>Chapter 2321: Each With Their Own Ulterior Motives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The 2,000-meter-long purple meteorite crashed heavily on Mistress Fireborn¡¯s body. A surging purple murderous aura rushed into her body and destroyed her vitality.

    The red me on Mistress Fireborn¡¯s body was extinguished. She screamed and fell rapidly.

    Rumble

    The purple meteorite hit Mistress Fireborn again, turning her Neverwilt body into a bloody mess as if she was about to explode.

    Just as the purple meteorite was about tounch its third attack, the 8,000 words of the Scroll of Truth and Deceit flew over. In an instant, augh came from the purple meteorite as it disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Saint Lord Zuo Mu is too cunning. He doesn¡¯t even fight head-on with the Supreme Artifact. He would run right after he attacked.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei¡¯s state of mind was usually very calm. But he had lost two Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints of Great Perfection level in an instant. No matter how good one¡¯s state of mind was, they would go mad.

    He had never suffered such a loss, even when he fought against the three middle ns.

    Mistress Fireborn, covered in blood, was floating in the void like a red leaf. There were living signs but no active signs of spiritual power. She entered a state of unconsciousness.

    ¡°Hurry back and meet us.¡±

    Pan Ruo sent Lord Sinluo a message through voice transmission.

    Lord Sinluo was also frightened. He released all of his spiritual power. While he was wary of his surroundings, he flew in the direction of the Scroll of Truth and Deceit.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei split his spiritual power into two and sent them to the side of Mistress Fireborn and Mad Whitejade Lion to check on their condition.

    ¡°Luckily, they are still alive,¡± said Supreme Saint Yuan Fei.

    Pan Ruo sighed and waved her hand. ¡°Ask the vessel spirit of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms to send them out of the battlefield.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei was helpless and finally nodded his head.

    The injuries of Mistress Fireborn and Mad Whitejade Lion were too severe. There was no way they could recover during Celestial-Hunting Festival. It¡¯d be best to send them out of the battlefield.

    After Mistress Fireborn and Mad Whitejade Lion were sent out, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei sighed. ¡°If all of us had followed your proposal to stick together, no matter how strong Saint Lord Zuo Mu was, he would not have seeded. Losing two Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints was disadvantageous

    to us.¡±

    Pan Ruo remained calm. She said, ¡°Saint Lord Zuo Mu was an ascendant from Snowman n. He waster taken in as a disciple by the leader of the Fane of Meteorite. He was extremely talented and was known as the Supreme Saint with the highest potential to attain divinity. It was a pity that he was too

    eager for sess. In order to break through his cultivation realm at the greatest speed, he had been controlled by his inner demon. Within a few months, he had refined more than tens of the Asurans.

    ¡°The Supreme Saint from the Fane of Meteorite rushed over to stop him but was killed instead.

    ¡°He killed seven Supreme Saints of the Fane of Meteorite in a row when he was on the run to a deste starry space region. In the end, he was captured by the Destiny Guards.

    ¡°Although Saint Lord Zuo Mu was at the mid-stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm, with his talent and cultivation in the Path of Dimension, his battle prowess won¡¯t be inferior to a peak-stage Thousand-Koan Realm elite.

    ¡°Of course, after entering the Celestial-Hunting battlefield, his spiritual power has been sealed, and he only has one meteorite armor to use. Hence, his attack power should not be so horrifying.

    ¡°However, he should still be able to reach the advanced stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei nodded slightly and said, ¡°It seems that even if we have the Scroll of Truth and Deceit, the two of us may not be a match for Saint Lord Zuo Mu. This battle has be difficult!¡±

    Pan Ruo stared at Zhang Ruochen and Que Fei, who were still in an intense fight. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Ask Que Fei to return. Only with thebined strength of the four of us can we deter Saint Lord Zuo Mu. As for Zhang Ruochen¡­¡±

    Under the protection of the 8,000 Words of Truth and Deceit, Lord Sinluo returned to the Scroll of Truth and Deceit. With lingering fear, he asked, ¡°What exactly happened to Mad Whitejade Lion and Mistress Fireborn? Is It Lord Homnless? Or is it Luo Shengtian?¡±

    Yuan Fei exined Pan Ruo¡¯s spection to him.

    Lord Sinluo pped his forehead and showed regret. He said, ¡°Pan Ruo is very thoughtful. If I had listened to her earlier, how could I have lost today?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Pan Ruo said again, ¡°Now that there are three major forces, we still have a chance to kill Zhang Ruochen and take his treasures.

    ¡°However, before that, perhaps we can join hands with Zhang Ruochen to get rid of Saint Lord Zuo Mu.¡±

    ¡°Join hands? How could Zhang Ruochen possibly join hands with us?¡± Lord Sinluo smirked and shook his head.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s face remained emotionless. Her eyes were deep. ¡°Saint Lord Zuo Mu is ourmon enemy and a great threat to Zhang Ruochen. He might join hands with us. There is no perpetual enemy.¡±

    Moyin, who looked like an evil demonic beauty, swallowed all Hundred-Shackle Realm Celestial Captives. It rushed to the nearby starry region andnded on a cosmic rock. Its aura became stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen and Que Fei had already discovered Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s presence. They didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting and separated.

    Dark patterns flowed on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm. The cold Power of Darkness eroded half of his body.

    Que Fei did not gain any advantage either. He was hit in the abdomen by Zhang Ruochen¡¯sst sword strike. The Time Marks entered his body and cut off 300 years of his lifespan. He was weakened.

    Moyin walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and asked with concen, ¡°Master, your injury¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood straight, his eyes bright, his temperament outstanding. Although there was no trace of blood on his face, there were three wounds on his chest. Nevertheless, his condition did not affect his fighting spirit at the slightness.

    As long as his fighting spirit remained, no one would dare to treat him as a severely injured person.

    Creak, creak

    Moyin¡¯s snow-white fingers grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist and absorbed the Dark Power that invaded his body bit by bit, transferring it into its own body.

    As a Saint Devourer, there were very few powers in the world that it could not absorb.

    Pan Ruo stared at Zhang Ruochen and Moyin¡¯s intimate scene. But her expression remained the same. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, we are all hunters. Why don¡¯t we work together to get rid of the prey who is lurking in the dark?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Ruochen agreed without hesitation.

    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯d like to know. How are we going to split the points after killing him?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Sinluo snorted. ¡°The points for the twelve Hundred-Shackle Realm Celestial Captives are enough for Bloodysky n to get a high ranking among the Immortal Vampires. Do you still want the points for a Thousand -Koan Realm Celestial Captive?

    ¡°If you refuse to join hands with us, you will end up dying in the hands of that Thousand-Koan Realm ve.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were indifferent. He didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, he kept staring at Pan Ruo¡¯s beautiful face and said, ¡°If that¡¯s your attitude, I won¡¯t apany you. Moyin, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Pan Ruo red at Lord Sinluo with her bright eyes. ¡°A Supreme Saint¡¯s vitality is very strong,¡± she said. ¡°He is hard to kill. Only if we work together and use our Supreme Artifacts will we have a chance to kill the Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive. After we get rid of him, we¡¯ll split the points equally.

    ¡®What do you think?¡±

    Mo Yin¡¯s delicate body leaned gently to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. She whispered in his ear, ¡°Master, don¡¯t believe her. After killing the Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive, we will be their next target.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored Moyin and said, ¡°I have a better suggestion. Why don¡¯t the points go to whoever kills him?¡±

    Hearing this, Lord Sinluo, Que Fei, and Yuan Fei allughed. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s suggestion was their wish.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    Such a powerful Thousand-Koan Realm ve must have more than three million points.

    No matter what, Zhang Ruochen had to kill him. He couldn¡¯t let him fall into the hands of other Supreme Saints of Infernal Court.

    To lead Bloodysky n to the first ce among the ten great ns, to make Immortal Vampires the first of the ten ns, to umte the highest total points, this was something he had to do.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that the reason that the twelve Celestial Captives and that Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive appeared must have something to do with Pan Ruo.

    It was hard to get a second chance like this.

    ¡°TIl force him out first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Violet Gourd and poured Saint Qi into it. As he activated the Dimensional Inscriptions and Supreme Inscriptions on the Gourd, he secretly transmitted his voice to the Saint Devourer, ¡°When I attack them, you finish them off as fast as possible.¡±

    ¡°Them? Master, are you talking about the cultivators of the three upper ns? Aren¡¯t we cooperating with them? Why are we attacking them? Even if we finish them off, how are we going to fight against that Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive?¡±

    Moyin was surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Ruochen, who had just agreed to team up with Pan Ruo¡¯s faction, to plot against them.

    Pan Ruo and the others won¡¯t see thising.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t exin much to Moyin. The Supreme Inscriptions and Dimensional Inscriptions in the Violet Gourd were activated. They shone with a dazzling purple-gold light, illuminating the entire starry sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s Supreme Power. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Gourd is a Supreme Artifact. No wonder it¡¯s so powerful. This should be his greatest trump card.¡±

    Que Fei was shocked. He thought about it carefully,¡¯ If Zhang Ruochen used the Supreme Power of Violet Gourd in our fight, would I be able to resist his attack¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei couldn¡¯t open his eyes because of the purple-gold light. He used his hand to block it. When he moved his hand away, he realized that Zhang Ruochen had used the Great Dimensional Shift to appear in front of him. He was only a hundred miles away from them.

    ¡°Oh no. Quickly activate the Scroll of Truth and Deceit.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei reacted the fastest. He stepped on the scroll.

    Whoosh!

    The scroll, which was only 30 meters long, expanded quickly, revealing more words. It became more than 50 kilometers long, more than 50 kilometers long¡­ and it continued to grow bigger. It released more and more Supreme Power.

    Words flew out of the scroll and tightly wrapped around the four of them.

    KABOOM!

    The Dimensional Array at the mouth of the Gourd covered the scroll.

    Immediately after, the dimension within the Array rapidly copsed, so was the defensive barrier formed by thousands of words.

    Whoosh

    A streak of scarlet-golden Supreme Power surged out of the mouth of the Gourd and transformed into a pir of me that was dozens of meters in diameter. It charged toward the scroll.

    The defense of the scroll onlysted for a moment. The four people standing on the scroll were all knocked out of it and sent flying.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you b*stard, you broke your words. I want you dead¡­¡± The pir of fire hit Lord Sinluo. Half of his right body melted. He grimaced in pain and couldn¡¯t even curse properly.

    Yuan Fei and Que Fei were distinctive powerful elites who had survived hundreds of battles and were highly intelligent. Yet, they were caught off guard by Zhang Ruochen. They were dumbstruck, unable to figure out what was going on.

    ¡®A Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive is still lurking around. Why did Zhang Ruochen attack us?

    ¡®Didn¡¯t he afraid that the Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive would take advantage at the end of our fight?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too sinister. From the beginning, he nned to get rid of us first. Oh no, that Saint Devourer is here. Everyone, break out of the encirclement and leave this space region first,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    She wasn¡¯t injured. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t target her since her cultivation was the lowest.

    The Saint Devourer¡¯s lightning vines spread toward them from different directions. Its intention was obvious: it wanted to trap them inside and kill them.

    Yuan Fei and Que Fei had both been hit by the Supreme Power. They suffered different degrees of injuries. Hence, they didn¡¯t dare to resume the fight. They used the Scroll of Truth and Deceit to clear a path and killed their way out.

    Pan Ruo was one step ahead of them. She flew out of the range of the lightning vines.

    Lord Sinluo wasn¡¯t as lucky as them. He was wrapped like a dumpling by the vines. After being struck by lightning thousands of times, he finally stopped struggling and fainted. He became the Saint Devourer¡¯s captive.

    ¡°Don¡¯t swallow him yet. I have use of him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spread his arms. Boundless power erupted from his body. Like a storm, it swept across thousands of miles of starry sky.

    ¡®Wherever the storm passed, space shattered.

    Countless tiny Dimensional Cracks were torn open. The purple meteorite had no ce to hide. It had to reveal itself.

    The purple meteorite was surrounded by a powerful force. Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dimensional Storm couldn¡¯t tear the space there.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re quite a ruthless character. You dared to scheme against the cultivators of the upper three ns and fight me alone.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been injured and were in your prime, you could be strong enough to fight me.

    ¡°But now, you¡¯re simply courting death.¡±

    The deep voice resounded through heaven and earth.

    Whoosh

    Above the purple meteorite, a light shed and a 60-foot-tall figure appeared.

    It looked like a human.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu emitted a cold aura, turning the starry sky into a sky full of flying snow. It was an eerie scene.

    A momentter, the purple meteorite was covered in snow and turned white.

    Zhang Ruochen was already at the end of his rope. He had used Violet Gourd and Dimensional Storm. Now, he had no energy left to fight.

    His consciousness became blurry. If it wasn¡¯t for his willpower, he would have already fallen.

    However, he had no other choice. He could only do that.

    If he chose to cooperate with the upper three ns, whether he attacked or not, he would expose himself. All the deities were watching, Pan Ruo could help him secretly, but she would never do so openly.

    If Lord Sinluo and the others knew that he couldn¡¯t attack, how could he leave alive today?

    Ifhe left directly and didn¡¯t cooperate with the upper three ns, his condition could get exposed and get himself killed.

    Of course, what Zhang Ruochen was more afraid of was that the upper three ns would cooperate with the Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive to get rid of him first.

    Therefore, the only way to survive was to agree to join hands then get rid of the cultivators of the upper three ns by surprise. That Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive might seem powerful and invincible, but he had a huge weakness.

    He was not a threat to Zhang Ruochen at all.

    Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint whose spiritual power was sealed..

 Chapter 2322 - The Return of Lord Xia Yu

    <h4>Chapter 2322: The Return of Lord Xia Yu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Moyin noticed Zhang Ruochen was weak. She spoke to him telepathically, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll fight him. You should look for an opportunity to leave first.¡±

    Moyin¡¯s current strength was no weaker than that of Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong. It was strong enough to fight with a Supreme Saint in the mid-stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm. However, Saint Lord Zuo Mu was not an ordinary cultivator in the mid-stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm. If Moyin

    did not use a Supreme Artifact, she would definitely lose to him.

    ¡°We will leave together. But before that, I have one more thing to do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bit the tip of his tongue to wake himself up a little. He folded his hands and fingers into a ball. The Marks of Time in the form of light spots were condensed between his hands.

    One of them was the ¡°Self-Defined Mark of Time.¡±

    ¡°You still have the strength to fight?¡±

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu, who was standing on the purple meteorite, looked surprised. Then, he chuckled, activated the power of Dimension, and disappeared from the spot.

    Whoosh¨C

    ¡®The next moment, the purple meteorite appeared above Zhang Ruochen and Moyin.

    The purple meteorite suddenly sank and crashed toward the two people below with overwhelming power.

    Before the meteoritended, the strong wind and evil Qi it emitted had already enveloped Zhang Ruochen and Moyin. Every strand of Qi had the terrifying power to cut through the Neverwither body of a Supreme Saint.

    ¡°No wonder Mistress Fireborn lost consciousness after being hit by the purple meteorite twice. This Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive¡¯s attack power is stronger than I imagined.

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not just collision. This attack contains the power of Dimension. As the attacknded, the space in all directionspressed inward, making it impossible for the target to escape.¡±

    This thought shed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. He stared at Moyin.

    Moyin nodded slightly. She raised her snow-white hands. Dense purple vines surged out of her ten fingers.

    Lightning and Divine Purification me flowed on the vines and turned into a forest-like sea of lightning and fire.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    More than a thousand purple vines collided with the purple meteorite. In an instant, more than a hundred vines broke and flew into the starry sky.

    However, the softness of the vines also quickly dispelled the violent and overbearing impact of the purple meteorite.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu let out a soft exmation. He didn¡¯t expect that a mere Saint Devourer could resist his attack.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was below, raised his hands and shot out the Marks of Time.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu, whose spiritual power was sealed, didn¡¯t know what kind of attack power the Mark of Time was. Hence, he didn¡¯t dare to touch it. He immediately flew up on the purple meteorite.

    Seeing the Self-Defined Mark of Timend on the purple meteorite, Zhang Ruochen smiled. He said weakly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll deal with him next time.¡±

    With Self-Defined Mark of Time, Zhang Ruochen could sense Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s location no matter where he was

    ¡°Master, lend me Violet Gourd. I can fight him,¡± said Moyin.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face grew paler. His aura became weak in a short time. He said with difficulty, ¡°Even if you can fight him, you can¡¯t kill him. There¡¯s no point in fighting.¡±

    Moyin saw that Zhang Ruochen was in a bad situation, so it stopped fighting. It grabbed his wrist and released the space rules to perform the Great Dimensional Shift.

    ¡®As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s parasitic nt, Moyin also practiced the Path of Dimension.

    ¡®The purple meteorite flew up for more than a thousand miles before it stopped.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu, who was standing on the purple meteorite, looked far into the distance. He found that Moyin and Zhang Ruochen had performed Great Dimensional Shift several times and disappeared from his sight.

    Without spiritual power, it was impossible to find out which direction Moyin and Zhang Ruochen were heading, let alone their location.

    Ina Supreme Saint-level battle, a cultivator without spiritual power was like a blind man.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If I could take Supreme Artifact from Zhang Ruochen, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of any cultivator on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield.¡± Saint Lord Zuo Mu sighed in frustration.

    For Celestial Captives, the only way to survive was to kill at least one Infernal Court cultivator who was a participant in the battle.

    ¡®This was what the Fane of Destiny had promised!

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s goal was to kill at least 50 Infernal Court Supreme Saints on the Battlefield. He wanted to humiliate the Infernal Court deities and see how far the Fane of Destiny would endure his provocation. He wanted to see if they would break their promise.

    ¡®Taking a Supreme Artifact was the most important part of his crazy n.

    Zhang Ruochen retracted the ten golden wings on his back. There were dozens of wounds on his body, three of which pierced through his chest and back. His internal organs were almostpletely shattered.

    There was also Ghost Qi, Asuran Battle Qi, the Power of Curse, and the Power of Darkness in his body. All kinds of different powers were mixing together, destroying the life force of his Neverwilt level body.

    Every time he fought with a cultivator, his opponent¡¯s power would enter his body through the wounds.

    If his injury hadn¡¯t worsened, Zhang Ruochen would have continued fighting with his willpower.

    Moyin stared at the wound on his chest. It was a shocking sight.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was like broken porcin as if it could shatter into pieces with a light touch.

    ¡°Master, are we going back to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home to recuperate?¡± Moyin asked.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer her. ¡°Can you set up a dimensional teleportation array?¡±

    ¡°Thave never done it before, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± said Moyin.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Find a hidden nearby and set up a dimensional teleportation array first.¡±

    The Ghost n¡¯s home was far away from the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home. It was more than 100 million miles away. Even a Supreme Saint might not be able to reach it in ten days.

    ¡®They could only cross over using a dimensional teleportation array.

    Four hourster, Moyin and Zhang Ruochen arrived at a reddish-brown with a diameter of 5,000 miles. This didn¡¯t have an atmosphere. It floated in a vast ck fog.

    ¡®The fog was formed from all kinds of poisonous gases. cultivators who had yet to attain Saint Kinghood didn¡¯t dare toe close.

    Zhang Ruochen used his spiritual power to check the. He didn¡¯t find the presence of the cultivators from Infernal Court or Celestial Captives. ¡°This is it!¡±

    Boom!

    Moyin threw the unconscious Lord Sinluo on the ground. At the south pole of the, it used the jade and divine stone fragments it¡¯d gotten from Zhang Ruochen to set up a dimensional teleportation array.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on the bank of ava river. He mobilized the Divine Purification me to refine the chaotic energy within his body.

    If Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t refine the power of Xu, Ye Changzai, Que Fei and other opponents, his injuries would only get worse. He would never recover.

    Not long after, Moyin finished setting up the dimensional teleportation array. Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was still refining, it didn¡¯t disturb him. Instead, it took out Lord Sinluo¡¯s Frostwood Bow.

    She refined the Implement Spirit of Frostwood Bow and prepared it for future use.

    A ss Three Regal Artifact was worth nearly 1,000 Godstones. If used well, each arrow could kill a Supreme Saint. It could be considered a great killing weapon.

    Apart from the bow, there were six other arrows.

    Each arrow was at the level of a Regal Artifact. The material and shape were different.

    One of them was translucent, like a crystal. When Moyin injected Saint Qi into it, the arrow disappeared. It became invisible and didn¡¯t emit any fluctuations.

    It was a ¡°Soul Arrow¡± made of Soul Crystals. It was specially used to kill the Saint Souls of cultivators. It was the most lethal to the ghosts who only had souls.

    If it wasbined with Dark Arrow practiced by Lord Sinluo, it could unleash even a more terrifying power. With it, the user could kill enemies whose cultivation ranks were higher than them.

    After Moyin refined Frostwood Bow and the six arrows, it pressed its finger on the head of Lord Sinluo. Tendrils as thin as needles extended out and pierced into his scalp, entering his mind.

    Lord Sinluo, who was unconscious, suddenly convulsed, his limbs iling wildly, and he let out a shrill scream.

    Moyin was searching Lord Sinluo¡¯s soul, snatching his memories, and searching for an archery technique.

    After a long while, tendrils retreated from Lord Sinluo¡¯s head and disappeared.

    Acharming smile appeared on Moyin¡¯s snow-white wless face.

    ¡°Eh?

    Sensing a powerful Saint Qiing from the fog above the, Moyin¡¯s expression turned cold. She ced a divine wood arrow on Frostwood Bow and pulled it open.

    Whoosh!

    ¡®Wrapped by a cloud of Blood Qi, a beautiful woman broke through the fog and revealed herself.

    She had ten silver wings on her back and was tall. Her long hair was like a waterfall, and her skin was wless. A jade flute hung on her waist as she flew toward the south pole.

    Moyin recognized her. She was Lord Xia Yu of Bloodysky n.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±

    Moyin pointed the Divine Tree Arrow at Lord Xia Yu. Cold air radiated from the arrowhead, freezing theva in the south pole into a river of ice.

    Lord Xia Yunded on the top of a crimson mountain. Seeing Zhang Ruochen sitting cross-legged on the ground, she frowned slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Moyin pursed her red lips and smiled. ¡°Master is recovering. No one is allowed toe near.¡±

    ¡°Not even me?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was a little angry. Her phoenix-like eyes shone with a bloody light.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not trust anyone in Infernal Court, and Moyin either.

    Moreover, Lord Xia Yu had many suspicious things, to begin with. It could not let her get close to Zhang Ruochen at this time.

    For example, during the God-ascension Ceremony, when they were fighting for the leader of Bloodysky n, Lord Xia Yu was full of killing intent toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord Xia Yu had promised Zhang Ruochen to break the Array of the Ghost n¡¯s home. But she disappeared at the most critical moment.

    Moreover, she returned only after the battle when Zhang Ruochen was seriously injured.

    What a coincidence!

    Lord Xia Yu was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. It was just a Saint Devourer and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pet. How dare it point an arrow at her? How outrageous.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t strong enough to block my way.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind. She flew over directly.

    Boom!

    Moyin shot the Divine Tree Arrow. It flew out of the bow, leaving a light trail dozens of meters long.

    In the beginning, Lord Xia Yu did not see Moyin as a worthy opponent. However, the moment the Divine Tree Arrow flew out from Frostwood Bow, cold air swept across the realm.

    Whoosh¨C

    The¡¯s south pole instantly turned into a cier continent.

    The Divine Tree Arrow was astonishingly sharp, forcing Lord Xia Yu to take out her Soul-siphoning Flute to counter it. Her body was sent flying back from the impact, and shended on the ciernd a hundred kilometers away in a bad state. She was sent flying back another ten kilometers. Only then

    did she stabilize herself.

    Her right hand holding the flute felt pain and numbness.

    ¡°How can it be so strong? Even when Frostwood Bow is in the hands of Lord Sinluo, it can¡¯t unleash such terrifying power.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was amazed.

    She had cultivated Grade Three Saintwill, and she was ranked eleventh on the Hundred-Shackle Realm Great Perfection cultivator list. In time, if she could acquire a Thousand-Koan Realm Saint Technique, with her attainments in Array formation and Talisman, she would probably be ranked seventh or

    even sixth, surpassing Pink Skull and Xu.

    Lord Xia Yu was caught off guard because she had underestimated Moyin. She was shocked by Moyin¡¯s arrow.

    Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pet had the strength of the top ten Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivator list.

    ¡°Come at me again.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was dominant and stubborn. Moyin had triggered her will to fight Moyin as a worthy opponent.

    Moyin puffed up her chest and put on a stance. It smiled and said, ¡°Haha, are you afraid of me?¡±

    ¡°Stop fighting. Save your strength. There is still a tough battle ahead.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice was vast and mighty, spreading across the ice continent in the south pole.

    The two looked in the direction of the voice. They saw Zhang Ruochen stand up after refining all kinds of energy invading his body. His external injuries were healed. He was shirtless, revealing his well-defined muscles. He was full of masculinity and charm that attracted female beings.

    Lord Xia Yu was very proud and conceited, but at this moment, she could not help but take a few nces.

    ¡°Let Lord Xia Yue here. She can be trusted,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Moyin flew to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side with a smile. She took out a blood-red robe and draped it over him. ¡°¡®m moved by a peerless man like Master. I just want to be with you forever, not a second apart.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a parasitic nt. If I were your master, I would refine you long ago. I wouldn¡¯t allow you to have your own consciousness.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu flew over andnded on the ground. She sized Zhang Ruochen up and said, ¡°Why are you so weak? Are you severely injured?¡±

    Although the external injuries had disappeared, the internal wounds wouldn¡¯t heal in a short time.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve refined the various energy that invaded my body. I have the Heart of the Divine Tree. Give me a day to recover.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    Lord Xia Yu asked, ¡°Did you destroy the Ghost n¡¯s home?¡±

    ¡°Did you go back?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lord Xia Yu nodded. ¡°There was an ident on my side. I ran into big trouble. When I finally got rid of it. I went back and found that the Ghost n¡¯s home had tumed into a golden. It was surrounded by golden fog. No cultivator could break-in.

    ¡°I thought you had died there, but on the way back to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home, I found the marks you left, so I tracked you here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I left those marks for you on purpose. By the way, what big trouble did you run into?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu snorted, ¡°Mauve Pupa, the top Corpusian elite,¡± she said. ¡°This guy was lying in ambush near the home of the Ghost n. When I was about to break the Array, he suddenly jumped out and attacked me. Fortunately, my spiritual power was strong, so I survived.¡±

    ¡°He was ranked tenth on the list of top Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivators, and I was ranked eleventh. Originally, I didn¡¯t need to fear him.

    ¡°However, he held Corpusian¡¯s Supreme Artifact. In this way, how could I be a match for him? I could only retreat.

    ¡°If [had a supreme-being saint weapon, I would not have feared him.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu clenched her snow-white teeth tightly, and her bright eyes disyed strong killing intent.

    Lord Xia Yu, who had been running for three days, had nowhere to vent her anger.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands behind his back. ¡°I have an extra Supreme Artifact,¡± he said. ¡°I can let you use it for now.

    ¡°Of course, I have conditions. You have to fight a few tough battles with me. However, if you¡¯re unlucky, you might die.

    ¡°But if you¡¯re lucky and survive, I¡¯ll let you have that Supreme Artifact. You should think carefully before you decide..¡±

 Chapter 2323 - The Third Dark Star

    <h4>Chapter 2323: The Third Dark Star</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You have more Supreme Artifacts?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was stunned and shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? Xu is dead. His Supreme Artifact naturally falls into my hands.¡±

    ¡°Xu is dead?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was even more shocked. She instinctively couldn¡¯t ept this fact. She felt that Zhang Ruochen must be joking with her.

    ¡®What kind of person was Xu? If Xu wanted to leave, even a Supreme Saint at the peak of Thousand-Koan Realm might not be able to kill him.

    ¡°Has Lord Homless been to Ghost¡¯s home?¡± Lord Xia Yu asked seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Xu felt that he¡¯d lost too badly during his fight with me. He couldn¡¯t exin himself to Ghost Master. That¡¯s why he used Instance of Light and wanted to die with me. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t seed.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu looked at Zhang Ruochen with a strange look, she said, ¡°How could you win? How could you force him to die with you? And how could you survive after he used Instance of Light? How- how many of your words are true?¡±

    ¡°Every word is true. I¡¯ve broken 14 shackles,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Xia Yu was even more skeptical. She shot him a look that said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±.

    She knew that just a few days ago that Zhang Ruochen had only broken through his first shackle of Hundred-Shackle Realm. Even if he had eaten a cauldron of Fugue Pills, he could not have broken through 14 shackles so quickly.

    Even a Yuanhui tribtion-level genius could not be so heaven-defying.

    Zhang Ruochen took out Violet Gourd and opened it.

    Swoosh!

    A ck light flew out of the gourd and tured into a seven-petal lotus.

    The seven-petal lotus spun slowly in front of the three of them, releasing a thick and cold Ghostly Qi.

    In an instant, the sky and Earth became extremely dark. Hundreds of millions of ghosts roared, wailed, and cried from inside the lotus as if there was hell inside.

    ¡°Pleiades Lotus!¡±

    Lord Xia Yu opened her red lips slightly. Her pretty face was full of excitement. She stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Did you really force Xu to death? Did you really break 14 shackles? Are you still human?¡±

    At this moment, she finally believed a little. However, her heart was in a mess as she felt humiliated. She felt as if she was being pressed and rubbed to the ground by Zhang Ruochen in all kinds of positions.

    They were both outstanding Supreme Saints, but why was there such a big difference.

    suddenly, Lord Xia Yu thought of something and asked, ¡°Is it rted to the Golden Mist that emanated from Ghost¡¯s home?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°There are indeed a lot of fortuitous encounters inside Ghost¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°Isee.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes shone with a dazzling light. She looked eager to try.

    ¡°The fortuitous encounters in Ghost¡¯s home are extremely dangerous. You will die trying to take them,¡± Zhang Ruochen said rudely.

    He made it sound so absolute because he was afraid that Lord Xia Yu would try.

    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible. If you can get the encounter, I can too,¡± Lord Xia Yu said confidently, raising her snow-white chin and eyebrow.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more, ¡°I¡¯ve used Violet Gourd to refine Pleiades Lotus. If you agree to my conditions, I¡¯ll give it to you now. You can subdue its vessel spirit.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu knew the significance of a Supreme Artifact for a Supreme Saint. It meant that her road ahead would be smoother and she could crush all her opponents in the same realm.

    Even Supreme Saint from Paramount Realm yearned for such an opportunity.

    ¡°We have the same interests in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. Even without this Supreme Artifact, I will apany you through any battle. With this Supreme Artifact, I can only say that you know how to win over people¡¯s hearts. You have invested so much in me. Do you really want to Woo Me?¡± Lord

    Xia Yu asked with a faint smile.

    Lord Xia Yu was very confident in her beauty and talent. She had won the hearts of countless chosen ones from Infernal Court. However, as her talent for cultivation was revealed, very few cultivators in her generation had a cultivation base that could match her.

    Those who had pursued her before knew that they weren¡¯t good enough for her, so they naturally stayed away.

    Of course, the most important reason was that Lord Xia Yu had never been interested in romantic rtionships. She was extremely cold to all suitors.

    Zhang Ruochen hummed and turned to leave, returning to his healing state.

    ¡°You can just say it in front of me. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. If you¡¯re serious, I¡¯ll definitely consider it,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was as silent as a rock, Lord Xia Yu lost interest and looked at Pleiades Lotus. If she could master a Supreme Artifact, her status in Bloodysky n would bepletely different.

    Moreover, this Supreme Artifact was given to her by Zhang Ruochen.

    Who¡¯s Zhang Ruochen?

    The man of this Yuanhui Period. Zhang Ruochen is not only a Scion but also the grandson of the n leader. He was likely to be the sessor of Bloodysky n¡¯s chief in the future.

    With this, who in Bloodysky n would dare to target the Xias in the future?

    One dayter.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries healed, and his spirit Qi was restored to full condition. The divine force in his body surged, and his spiritual power produced two vague senses.

    One of them was rtively close to him, so he could sense it clearly.

    The other one was quite far away, so he could only sense a general direction.

    These two senses were his perception of Self-Defined Mark of Time on Saint Lord Zuo Mu and Que.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go hunting!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought about it carefully but turned his eyes to the still unconscious Lord Sinluo. He said, ¡°Moyin, wake him up.¡±

    Moyin stopped practicing Archery. A Divine Purification me shot out from her fingertip andnded on Lord Sinluo.

    Chi-Chi-

    The next moment, Lord Sinluo let out a scream and jumped up from the ground. He had just extinguished Divine Purification me on his body when he was entangled by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Ghost-headed Whip. With a bang, he fell back to the ground.

    Lord Sinluo quickly understood his situation. He roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen if you¡¯re really a tough guy, let me go. I want a fair fight with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and said, ¡°You are not qualified to fight with me. Tell me, did the upper three races lure the Celestial Captives to ambush me?¡±

    Lord Sinluo snorted and kept silent.

    Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°There are so many Celestial Captives. They can¡¯t gather together for no reason. They should have a hiding ce, right? Where is the hiding ce?¡±

    Lord Sinluo still didn¡¯t say a word. He just stared at him and sneered.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t leamed your lesson. Moyin, you do it.¡±

    Alook of fear shed across Lord Sinluo¡¯s eyes. He stared at the sky and said, ¡°Masters in the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms, I want to leave¡­¡±

    Before he could say the words ¡°leave Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting¡± a vine whip with lightning struck his face and sent him flying.

    Crack Crack!

    The vine whip struck relentlessly, sending Lord Sinluo flying in the air, sometimes to the east and sometimes to the west. His body kept twitching.

    Lord Sinluo let out a series of screams.

    Moyin controlled the vine whip and said, ¡°Master, I have checked the memory of Lord Sinluo. I know where the Celestial Captives are gathered.¡±

    ¡°You can check the memory of Lord Sinluo?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    Everyone knows that cultivators of important status from Celestial Court or Internal Court must have used divine force to seal their memory and protect some secrets. No external force could forcibly take it away.

    Just like when Zhang Ruochen wanted to check Warlord Mara¡¯s mind but was injured by the attack of divine force.

    Moyin said, ¡°I only found his memories and consciousness after he entered Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was enlightened. He smiled and said, ¡°I see. That¡¯s right. The divine force of gods can¡¯t enter Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    ¡°In the memory of Lord Sinluo, there is arge group of Celestial Captives gathered near the third Dark Star. The 12 Supreme Saints of Hundred-Shackle Realm and the Supreme Saint from Thousand-Koan Realm that we killed are there too,¡± Moyin said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the third Dark Star now.¡±

    Moyin stared at Lord Sinluo and asked, ¡°What about him?¡±

    ¡°He is useless now, kill him!

    Zhang Ruochen said lightly.

    Lord Sinluo was anxious after hearing this. However, he could not even convey his desire to escape from Battlefield of Celestial- Hunting at this moment.

    It was even more impossible for him to self-destruct his Sainthood Source

    He was struck by Thunder Whip the moment he condensed his power.

    Lord Sinluo was extremely unwilling as he felt that he will die too humiliating. As a Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to die with his enemy.

    wait.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped Moyin that wanted to swallow Lord Sinluo. He reached out and grabbed Lord Sinluo¡¯s head. Five streaks of blood Qi and spiritual power merged into one. They rushed out of his fingers and entered Lord Sinluo¡¯s body.

    Divine force surged out of Lord Sinluo¡¯s head to fight against Zhang Ruochen.

    However, the divine force wasn¡¯t too strong. Zhang Ruochen quickly dispelled it.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen withdrew his hand. Lord Sinluo fell to the ground.

    ¡°Just as I expected,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a smile.

    Moyin asked, ¡°Master, can I devour him now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to kill Supreme Saints of Infernal Court on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    ¡°But he wants to kill you,¡± Moyin said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Not from now on!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Moyin asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I broke the guardian divine force in his mind and erased all of his memories outside of cultivations. He will be my helper henceforth.¡±

    Moyin looked disappointed and sighed.

    Lord Xia Yu held Pleiades Lotus in her hand and descended from the sky. She said, ¡°Lord Sinluo is the son of Lord Chi Hun. With Lord Chi Hun¡¯s exceptional cultivation, how did you break his guardian divine force?¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong Lord Chi Hun is, his divine force can¡¯t enter Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. The guardian divine force he left in Lord Sinluo¡¯s body can¡¯t stop me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Gods couldn¡¯t leaverge amounts of divine force directly in a cultivator¡¯s body.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen had been injured by divine forces when he had probed into Warlord Mara¡¯s memories. This was because what Zhang Ruochen did had been sensed by the god behind Warlord Mara. The divine force had passed through Dimensions and entered Warlord Mara¡¯s body, exploding at

    that moment.

    It was like Staff of the Divine Envoy that Moon Goddess had given to Zhang Ruochen. As long as Zhang Ruochen was attacked by a Supreme Saint, he could borrow Moon Goddess¡¯s divine force through Staff of the Divine Envoy.

    The Staff of the Divine Envoy itself did not have much divine force.

    After waking up, Lord Sinluo followed Zhang Ruochen, Moyin, together with Lord Xia Yu and flew toward the third Dark Star.

    The closer Zhang Ruochen got to the third Dark Star, the clearer his perception of Self-Defined Mark of Time became. He knew that he hade to the right ce.

    ¡°Little Sinluo, you and Moyin will kill the Celestial Captives in the outer area. Don¡¯t let any of them escape.

    ¡°Moyin, you have another mission besides killing the Celestial Captives. If the Celestial Captive from Thousand-Koan Realm wants to escape, you have to stop him at all costs until we catch up.¡±

    After assigning tasks to Moyin and Lord Sinluo, Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu spread the wings on their backs. They turned into two streaks of light, one gold, one silver, and flew toward the Dark Star.

    Differents have different conditions after their dead.

    The Dark Star was one of them.

    Under the influence of the Dark Star, millions miles of the starry sky around was pitch-ck. In addition, a cultivator¡¯s spiritual power and vision would be greatly affected by the power of the Dark Star.

    For Celestial Captives, this was the best ce to hide.

    As soon as they entered the area covered by the power of the Dark Star, Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu felt a huge suction force on their bodies pulling them.

    As they got closer to the Dark Star, the suction force was getting stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Are you sure that the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint is hiding on the Dark Star¡¯s celestial body?¡± Lord Xia Yu was afraid of the terrors of the Dark Star.

    Once a cultivator below Supreme Saint realmnded on the Dark Star, it was as if one had be a mortal. He could not fly off the ground and would be trapped there.

    Cultivators below Saint Kings¡¯ realm would instantly be crushed to death by the terrifying gravity and turned into dust once theynded on the Dark Star.

    ¡°Just follow me. This Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint is very powerful. If we can kill him, the points of Bloodysky n will definitely exceed 10 million. We will be number one in the top ten tribes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Number one in the top ten tribes. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu used to be skeptical when Zhang Ruochen told her that he wanted to fight for number one in the top ten tribes. But now, in less than 10 days after Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting began, the points of Bloodysky n had reached more than 6 million. They were already number one in the top

    ten tribes.

    Qitian n, which ranked second, had only umted more than 1 million points.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yunded on the third Dark Star. This star was only a few thousand miles in diameter and the size of an ordinary.

    However, the gravity of the star was extremely shocking. Even with their cultivation base, they felt that they were severely suppressed. It was very difficult for them to fly off the ground.

    ¡°The material of this is very special. It¡¯s 100,000 times denser than ordinary iron. It contains dark matter and is a substance to refine Regal Artifacts and Supreme Artifact,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen squatted down and picked up a palm-sized rock. He weighed it in his hand. Unexpectedly, it weighed more than a million pounds.

    Perhaps only a Supreme Saint could walk on such a normally.

    ¡°Hmm. This seems to have changed the flow of time. Does it contain special materials to refine time treasures?¡± Zhang Ruochen was delighted.

 Chapter 2324 - Saint Lord Zuo Mu

    <h4>Chapter 2324 Saint Lord Zuo Mu</h4>

    No matter how strong Celestial Captives were, they didn¡¯t have spiritual power. Hence, they couldn¡¯t sense danger approaching. Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu moved quickly on the third Dark Star.

    After an hour, Zhang Ruochen suddenly stopped. He crouched down and stroked the ground. ¡°He¡¯s nearby. The ground is filled with Supreme Saint Inscriptions. I¡¯ll break them

    all.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist and stopped him. ¡°You can track the Celestial Captive in Thousand-Koan Realm, but he can¡¯t sense that we¡¯re here, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked down and nced at Lord Xia Yu¡¯s delicate hand. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do we have to fight him head-on? It¡¯s better to attack him by surprise.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his hand from her fingers and smiled ¡°There are not only Supreme Saint Inscriptions on the ground but underground and in the sky too. They are crisscrossed and densely distributed. It¡¯s almost impossible for other cultivators to sneak in without anyone knowing.¡±

    The power of the third Dark Star was special, its power could make Dimensions extremely stable. It was difficult to perform Great Dimensional Shift and Spatial Wormhole Mirror here. Furthermore, it was even more difficult to use Power of Dimensions with the Supreme Saint Inscriptions¡¯ hinder.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dimensional attainments, he could try.

    However, it was easy to make mistakes. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would fall into the void space.

    That was why Zhang Ruochen decided to y it safe and attack.

    With his and Lord Xia Yu¡¯s battle strength together with two Supreme Artifacts, they would at least be invincible.

    The other party was a powerful figure Supreme Saint among Thousand-Koan Realm. Even if a Supreme Saint from Banshi Isshou Realm wanted to kill him, it would not be easy. From the beginning, Zhang Ruochen had been prepared for a long battle. With the enemy¡¯s weakness of no spiritual power, Zhang Ruochen would slowly exhaust him to death. Lord Xia Yu put her hands behind her blood robe. Her round chest was lifted high. Her red lips and her snow-white chin were raised, she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s a High-Saint Talisman Master and a High-Saint Array Master here. How can a mere Supreme Saint Inscription stop her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her with a strange expression. ¡°Since when did you, the ice queen, be so narcissistic and proud?¡±

    When he first met Lord Xia Yu, she was as cold as ice. She was distant and hostile toward Zhang Ruochen. But now, Lord Xia Yu was like a different person in front of him. She became shameless and loved to self-praise. Her previous coldness was gone forever. She hadpletely let down her guard and resistance against Zhang Ruochen. Perhaps this was the real her.

    Lord Xia Yu seemed to realize that she was different from before. She quickly put away her smile and said coldly, ¡°After cultivating Talisman and Array formation to the High-Saint Realm, I could dissolve the Supreme Saint Inscriptions with a snap of my fingers. Watch carefully!¡±

    Lord Xia Yu put her slender finger to her lips and bit it.

    A drop of Supreme Saint¡¯s blood flew out and gave off a seductive light.

    Her finger drew aplicated and mysterious blood talisman in the void space.

    Whoosh

    Blood Talisman fell to the ground more than 30 meters away like a piece of paper. Instantly, Supreme Saint Inscriptions that interweaved between heaven and earth melted quickly.

    Lord Xia Yu was quite proud. She stared at Zhang Ruochen with an expression that said, ¡°I¡¯m very powerful, right?¡±.

    Then, she continued to draw talismans and led the way.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he was far inferior to Lord Xia Yu in terms of Talisman and Array formation. So, he nodded and praised, ¡°Very powerful. No wonder you dare to call yourself Lord. You do have some tricks up your sleeves.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t grant myself as Lord Xia Yu. It was bestowed to me by the 340 billion Immortal Vampires of the Xias,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Supreme Saint Inscriptions covered an area of more than two hundred kilometers. In the center stood a pitch-ck mountain. The mountain was made entirely of rock. The cliffs on all four sides looked as if they had been shed by a peerless expert.

    At the foot of the cliff on the south side of the mountain, two copper cauldrons emitted green and red light.

    The two cauldrons were identical. They had six legs and two ears. One was wrapped around a green dragon and the other around a red scaly dragon. They emitted powerful energy fluctuations.

    They were known as Hexad Sun and Moon Furnace.

    They were two heavy weapons of Fane of Meteorite, one of the 24 Fane of Asura. They have reached as a ss Two Regal Artifacts. When the two cauldrons werebined, they could unleash the power of a ss Three Regal Artifact.

    Lord Xia Yu broke the Supreme Saint Inscriptions. Together with Zhang Ruochen, they arrived at the edge where the light of Hexad Sun and Moon Furnace couldn¡¯t reach. Standing in Pleiades Lotus, they could perfectly hide their aura.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu stood below the two cauldrons and used Hexad Sun and Moon Furnace me to refine one Regal Artifact after another.

    Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu did not attack rashly. They were looking for the best opportunity. Lord Xia Yu said in a low voice, ¡°Hexad Sun and Moon Furnace are the weapons of Second Saintess Yan Cuo of Fane of Meteorite. I didn¡¯t expect Saint Lord Zuo Mu to take them.¡±

    ¡°There are 16 of them,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Xia Yu knew what Zhang Ruochen was referring to. Saint Lord Zuo Mu had taken 16 Regal Artifacts. In other words, Saint Lord Zuo Mu had killed 16 Supreme Saints. Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stared at the dark area at the bottom of the cliff and said, ¡°So there are 17 of them.¡±

    In the Dark Area, a ck centipede-like chain bound the 17th figures. The spikes of the ck centipede chain pierced into the rocks and their bodies, making them unable to move.

    They were not dead. They were still alive.

    Lord Xia Yu also found out. She said in surprise, ¡°The leader of Fane of Meteorite Fang Mofeng, Second Saintess Yan Cuo, Yan Hanyu, and Mo Cuo. The other 14 are all Ghost Supreme Saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Saint Lord Zuo Mu knows how to take advantage of the situation. The Ghost top elites are either self-destructed or seriously injured. But instead, he had a steal.¡±

    On Ghost¡¯s home, Zhang Ruochen had only taken Xu¡¯s Pleiades Lotus and Ghost-headed Whip of Popobawa Ghost Emperor.

    It was just two weapons.

    But Saint Lord Zuo Mu had taken all 17 Regal Artifacts.

    ¡°The hatred between Saint Lord Zuo Mu and Fane of Meteorite is very deep. It¡¯s totally aimed at them,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s said that Fane of Meteorite made a great effort to capture Saint Lord Zuo Mu. Now that the leader and Second Saintess Yan Cuo have been captured, Fane of Meteorite has lost not only its reputation but also its position in Asura for the next thousand years.¡±

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu has cold feet about the Celestial Captives, thus he just seized and didn¡¯t dare to kill them.

    Once Celestial Captives killed Supreme Saints of Infernal Court, one would be tracked by the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms. Then the location of the Celestial Captive would be sent to every Supreme Saint of Infernal Court in the diamond-shaped mirror.

    Therefore, even if Saint Lord Zuo Mu wanted to kill these captives, he would definitely wait until the end of Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Lord Xia Yu was about to make a move, but Zhang Ruochen patted her shoulder and said, ¡°A Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint¡¯s reaction is extremely fast. If you want to sneak attack him, you have to wait for a better opportunity.¡±

    At this time, Saint Lord Zuo Mu sneered and said, ¡°Ghost¡¯s Supreme Saints are so poor. Most of the weapons used in Celestial-Hunting Festival are ss Two Regal Artifacts. They can¡¯t evenpare to the weapons of my three junior brothers and sisters. How disappointing.¡±

    The Ghost Supreme Saints who had their cultivation sealed lowered their heads and did not say a word.

    They had no choice as they were already in this situation. There was no point in arguing.

    Now, they could only hope that the top-tier elites of Hundred-Shackle Realm would rush here and kill Saint Lord Zuo Mu. Only then would they have a chance to survive.

    However, fewer than five Supreme Saints of Infernal Court had the chance to kill Saint Lord Zuo Mu. There was not much hope.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu said, ¡°Do you know why the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms didn¡¯t send you off even if you wanted to leave Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting?¡±

    After pausing for a moment, he said, ¡°That¡¯s because the Dark Star is a that Fane of Destiny arranged for Celestial Captives. Everything is decided by Celestial Captive here.

    ¡°The purpose of Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting is to train you. The weak will be eliminated, and the strong will survive

    ¡°You are all the weak, so you¡¯ll all die. Haha!¡±

    Mo Cuo, who was nailed to the cliff by the centipede-like chains, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Do you think Fane of Destiny will really let you go if you killed so many Supreme Saints of Infernal Court?¡±

    Mo Cuo looked like a young man in his twenties. Even though he was covered in injuries, one could still tell that he was handsome and had an outstanding aura. He was a peerless beauty.

    He was the most outstanding prodigy of Fane of Meteorite after Saint Lord Zuo Mu.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu walked over and stared at Mo Cuo closely, he smiled and said, ¡°Do you think your life is so important to Fane of Destiny and the gods? No, you don¡¯t have the qualifications at all. Among the eyes of Fane of Destiny and the gods, at most, only that old guy from Fane of Meteorite will slightly treasure you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Mo Cuo red fiercely at Saint Lord Zuo Mu.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu held a two-foot-long short sword that he had just refined and ced it on Mo Cuo¡¯s face, ¡°All the heaven¡¯s favored sons in thest thousand years of Infernal Court had gathered at Battle of Celestial-Hunting. However, the gods pay attention to a few or a dozen of them only. You are definitely not one of them.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother Zuo Mu, it was your fault all those years ago. You can not make the same mistake again.¡± A gentle female voice sounded.

    The one who spoke was Yan Hanyu, who was known as Fane of Meteorite¡¯s number one beauty.

    This woman¡¯s skin was as smooth as butter. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. Even though she was wearing a white in robe, she gave off an extremely stunning feeling. This was especially so for her delicate and moving temperament. She was like a delicate and sentimental woman.

    If one only looked at her appearance, who would have thought that she was a Supreme Saint Realm powerhouse?

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s gaze shifted towards her andnded on her breathtakingly beautiful face, ¡°You said that I was wrong, but didn¡¯t you also walk further down the wrong path? Have you ever thought of turning back after betraying Tianchu Civilization?¡±

    Yan Hanyu looked bitter, but when her eyes fell on Mo Cuo, they immediately regained their firmness.

    In Pleiades Lotus.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is Yan Hanyu the Supreme Saint of Tianchu Civilization?¡±

    He asked this question because he saw a trace of Luoji in Yan Hanyu.

    ¡°Her identity in Tianchu Civilization is not ordinary. She is a direct descendant of Tianzhu, and her mother is a demigod,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If her identity is so noble, why did she betray Tianzhu Civilization and be a member of Asura?¡±

    ¡°No one knows the details. However, Tianchu Civilization and Ashuran were very close to each other. The two fought all year round. Yan Hanyu and Mo Cuo might have changed from enemies to lovers. For example, you and Fairy Lian Xi, or you and Rakshasa Princess, or even you and me. Everything is possible!¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    ¡°Don¡¯tpare. The opportunity ising!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. His gaze was like an eagle¡¯s.

    Rip

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu grabbed Yan Hanyu¡¯s chest and tore off her white inclothes, revealing her wless and delicate body.

    His eyes were smiling as he sized her up greedily. ¡°What a pity. If the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms could reflect the scene here and spread it throughout Infernal Court, that old fellow from Fane of Meteorite would probably die from anger, right?¡±

    Yan Hanyu was a Supreme Saint after all. Her state of mind was much more resolute than an ordinary woman¡¯s. She bit her lower teeth and trembled slightly when she was attacked. She did not appear to be weak.

    However, Mo Cuo¡¯s heart was bleeding. He screamed, ¡°Zuo Mu, fight me if you want. How could you humiliate a woman? You dare call yourselves a Supreme Saint?¡±

    Fane of Meteorite¡¯s leader, Fang Mofeng said, ¡°If you humiliate Fane of Meteorite like this, even if you leave Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting alive, master will chase you to the ends of the Earth. Can you escape then?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I escape? At most, I will take your heads and join Tianzhu Civilization. Can that old fellow still barge into Tianzhu Civilization and kill me?¡±

    Saint Lord Zuo Muughed maniacally. He then grabbed the back of Yan Hanyu¡¯s neck and lifted her delicate body slightly. Her snow-white jade-like face was about to touch his lips, ¡°Junior brother Mo Cuo, when you helped Fane of Destiny and chased after me, did you ever think that this day woulde? As a member of Asura, you didn¡¯t work hard to cultivate the path of killing but fell in love with a woman. You¡¯re destined to be mediocre in your life.¡±

    Boom

    Mo Cuo let out a long roar as rays of blood light burst out from his body. He was burning his saint blood in an attempt to break the seal in his body.

    The centipede-like chain was shaking until it made ¡°Ding Ding¡± sounds.

    The centipede¡¯s spikes slowly moved out of his body. Just as he was about to break free, two beams of light shot out from Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s eyes and hit Mo Cuo¡¯s chest.

    BOOM!

    Mo Cuo¡¯s body caved in from the hit and arge amount of blood mist flew out.

    ¡°Junior brother Mo Cuo, senior has taught you a lesson today. The weak can only be ughtered by others and suffer helpless pain.¡±

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s gaze was fixed on Yan Hanyu. He was about to humiliate her in front of Mo Cuo to vent the resentment and endless hatred in his heart.

    Suddenly, Saint Lord Zuo Mu felt danger and looked up.

    A fire cloud containing divine force descended from the sky and reached his head in an instant.

    ¡°Yanshen¡¯s Leg.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood above the fire cloud like a peerless evil god. Divine force surged from his left foot. Dense Divine Marks interweaved. The dazzling me lit up the Dark Star for a short time.

    Boom

    Half of Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s body was stepped into the ground. Even though his arms blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg, he still spat out a mouthful of purple blood. He was suppressed and couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Great Kun Tun Fingerstrike,¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s steps were like a sh of lightning. She rushed behind Saint Lord Zuo Mu and stuck him.

    This finger strike hit right on his head.

    Crack Crack!

    Cracks appeared and copsed inward on Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s skull around Lord Xia Yu¡¯s finger strike.

    No matter how hard a Supreme Saint¡¯s bone was, it would still crack under such a sharp blow.

 Chapter 2325 - The First Form

    <h4>Chapter 2325 The First Form</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    BOOM!

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s head exploded. The purple blood mist in his head gushed out like a waterfall. Dozens of broken bones of Supreme Saints were mixed in and smashed into the ground.

    Such a sudden change shocked the 17 Supreme Saints present.

    A powerful Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint was killed just like that?

    The attackers were not Yan Huangtu and Lan Ying, who had taken the Infernal Court by surprise. Instead, it was Zhang Ruochen, who had recently joined the Infernal Court, and Lord Xia Yu, who had previously gone

    unnamed.

    ¡°Saint Lord Zuo Mu, the strongest among the five Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captives, was killed by them. The Battle of Celestial-Hunting of the Bloodysky n this year is going to be heaven-defying!¡±

    The Ghost Supreme Saints looked at each other with mixed feelings.

    They were relieved that Saint Lord Zuo Mu had been assassinated, but Zhang Ruochen remained a source of concern for them. Now that Zhang Ruochen had recovered and wasing with great momentum, it was

    still unknown whether he would let them go.

    Fang Mofeng, the captain of the Fane of Meteorite, shouted, ¡°You two be careful. Zuo Mu¡¯s first form is an aqueous devil. He¡¯s almost immortal. He won¡¯t be killed so easily.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power had been locked onto Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s corpse without Fang Mofeng¡¯s reminder.

    Zhang Ruochen discovered that Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s Qi of Life, which had been rapidly depleting, was recovering quickly. It was even more vigorous than before.

    The shattered head of a corpse on the ground emitted a brilliant purple light.

    The flesh and bones melted like ice and turned into purple water.

    Ssh

    The purple water gushed out of the Armor of Meteorite and turned into sword-shaped spikes. They quickly flowed toward Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu.

    It was more like a stab than a flow.

    The speed of the flow was faster than lightning.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen used the Power of Time to activate the divine force in his left leg. He moved quickly and grabbed Lord Xia Yu¡¯s wrist, dragging her away.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te to find you, but you came to me. Today, none of you can escape.¡±

    An angry spiritual thought sounded.

    The sword-shaped spike condensed by purple water was like 15 sharp purple lights. It chased after Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu, piercing their hearts. Even with the weakening of the Power of Time, the purple

    water was still incredibly fast.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±

    Lord Xia Yu rotated her five fingers and extended her right hand. In her snow-white palm, the Pleiades Lotus appeared.

    Under the urging of her dense blood-red aura, the Pleiades Lotus¡¯ Supreme Inscription was activated. Tens of thousands of ghostly mist spread out, and countless spectral mes floated in the air, flickering.

    An explosion sounded. The Supreme Power that the Pleiades Lotus unleashed shattered the purple sword-shaped spikes, turning them into dense drops of aqueous that sttered out.

    The drops of aqueous dripped onto the ground like purple rain.

    Ssh

    The aqueous purple drops quickly shrank and condensed into a ball again, turning into a seven-meter-tall aqueous giant. It was sparkling and translucent, and it had two arms that looked like the legs of a mantis. The

    purple light between its eyebrows was especially bright, it was like a purple sun.

    Under its feet, the purple mist churned, apanied by loud thunder.

    ¡®Is he a living creature or a dead spirit? Or is he both a living creature and a dead spirit, just like the Nether n and the Deathkin?¡¯ Lord Xia Yu thought as she was shocked.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s information didn¡¯t mention anything about his other forms.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t panic because of Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s change. Instead, Zhang Ruochen looked interested and he said, ¡°He has strong spatial fluctuations. He¡¯s definitely not from an ordinary n.¡±

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s gaze moved back and forth between the Pleiades Lotus in Lord Xia Yu¡¯s hand and the Violet Gourd on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist, heughed loudly, ¡°You may have ruined my ns, butpared to

    the two Supreme Artifacts, it¡¯s just a small matter.

    ¡°The Supreme Artifacts are here, but you have to be able to get them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stomped his feet, andyers of mes gushed out from under his feet. There were white Divine Purification mes and Yanshen¡¯s Mark of scarlet mes.

    nan instant, the white and red mes covered dozens of miles of heaven and earth, turning it into a zing inferno.

    o matter what n Saint Lord Zuo Mu belongs to, he was still in aqueous form.

    Both water and fire were able to destroy each other.

    erhaps Zhang Ruochen could use the mes to refine Saint Lord Zuo Mu.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, although you destroyed my second form, you still have a long way to go before you canpete with me with your current cultivation.¡±

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu let out a long cry. Large amounts of purple water gushed out of his aqueous body.

    The purple water was like a sh flood. It set off waves that were hundreds of feet high. It broke the inferno and spread hundreds of miles away.

    Swoosh

    Swoosh

    Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu did not dare to touch the purple water. They spread out their ten wings and flew into the air. Looking down, they saw that the ground below waspletely covered by the purple

    water. It turned into a purple ocean.

    ¡°It¡¯s Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s Precept and It¡¯s in a Path form,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    The number of Precepts cultivated by the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint was more than ten billion. He could use his own Precepts to develop his own Path.

    The Path form was a manifestation of the Path.

    The powerful Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint could use the Precepts he cultivated to evolve a world. If the world was perfect enough, it could be one with heaven and earth and burst out with unparalleled

    bat strength.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s body merged with the purple ocean and disappeared without a trace.

    With augh, dense purple sword rain rushed out of the ocean below and shot toward Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu who were floating in the air.

    The dark and lifeless was illuminated purple at this moment.

    Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu looked at each other and poured Saint Qi into the Pleiades Lotus at the same time.

    The Ghost lotus quickly became huge. The seven-petal lotus turned into seven ghost clouds and condensed into thousands of Ghost shadows. They shed with the purple sword rain like ghost soldiers from the sky.

    Rumble

    Powerful destructive energy filled the world.

    ¡°Be careful. Saint Lord Zuo Mu has activated 14 Regal Artifacts. He¡¯sunching a second wave of even more powerful attacks.¡±

    Just as he warned, Zhang Ruochen sensed a weak spatial fluctuation. He became alert and nced behind him. Wisps of purple killing qi spread out from the space and condensed into Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s figure.

    ¡®This is¡­ Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s Murderous Shadow!¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    The Murderous Shadow reached out its mantis-like arm silently and shed at the back of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck with a sharp purple light.

    Zhang Ruochen yanked the Ghost-headed Whip from his waist, activating the bone-chilling ghost qi. He whipped it behind him.

    Bang Bang

    The Ghost-headed Whip and the Murderous Shadow collided fiercely. The Ghost Qi and the murderous intent formed ripples.

    ¡°Break it.¡±

    Behind Zhang Ruochen appeared the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King. It towered hundreds of miles above the ground. The majestic sky above his head emitted a dazzling golden light through its nine

    yers.

    Because it was suppressed by the power of the Dark Star, the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King could reach more than 1,000 miles tall. Its power would be even more shocking.

    The Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King pped down with his palm, causing the Murderous Shadow to fall rapidly to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to chase after it andpletely destroy the Murderous Shadow to severely break Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s murderous will. Not far away, Lord Xia Yu let out a miserable cry. She was sent flying by

    14 Regal Artifacts. She could only rely on the Pleiades Lotus to hold on.

    Against a powerhouse like Saint Lord Zuo Mu, even if Lord Xia Yu had the Supreme Artifact, it would still be difficult for him to face him head-on.

    Of course, the more important reason was that Saint Lord Zuo Mu had taken more than 10 Regal Artifacts. He was not fighting with the Supreme Artifact with his bare hands.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze fell on the 17 Supreme Saints who were trapped on the cliff by the centipede-shaped chains. Then, he whipped out the Ghost-headed Whip and tied on the centipede-shaped chains. Then, he

    suddenly pulled.

    Whoosh

    The centipede-shaped chains were dragged away by Zhang Ruochen like a real centipede.

    ¡°If you want to take back your weapons, show me what you can do,¡± Zhang Ruochen said loudly. Then, he turned into a streak of golden light and chased after Lord Xia Yu.

    The 17 Supreme Saints escaped, but their cultivation didn¡¯t recover. They were still sealed by Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s Asuran Battle Qi.

    ¡°Burn the Saint Blood and break the seal. Help Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu kill Saint Lord Zuo Mu.¡± Mo Cuo, Fang Mofeng, and Yan Hanyu, the three Supreme Saints of the Fane of Meteorite, were decisive.

    They performed a secret technique and burned the Saint Blood in their bodies to refine Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s Asuran Battle Qi.

    Even though burning the Saint Blood would have terrible side effects and even greatly reduce their lifespan, they had no other choice but to fight to the death.

    If Saint Lord Zuo Mu defeated Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu, he would still deal with them.

    This was an irreconcble feud. There was no way they could escape.

    The 14 Ghost Supreme Saints wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but they couldn¡¯t bear to part with their weapons. So they used a forbidden technique. The spectral mes ignited from them. Their Astral Form

    lit up likenterns and refined the seals in them.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s Pleiades Lotus collided with Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s 14 Regal Artifacts more than 100 times in the blink of an eye.

    When Zhang Ruochen caught up, Lord Xia Yu¡¯s mouth was full of blood. She was severely injured. She held up the Pleiades Lotus¡¯s arms and became a bloody mess.

    Zhang Ruochen pped the Violet Gourd. He was about to activate the power of the gourd and take away all the Regal Artifacts.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu clearly knew the power of the Violet Gourd. The 14 Regal Artifacts broke into pieces and flew in 14 different directions, surrounding Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu in the center.

    Once the power of the gourd was activated, the 14 Regal Artifacts could fly hundreds of miles away in an instant.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s useless. Your gourd uses the Power of Dimension copse. However, the third Dark Star¡¯s space is very stable. Even if the Dimensional Array appears, it won¡¯t copse. It can¡¯t take away my

    weapons.¡±

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s voice came from all directions.

    Every word came from a different direction.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what are you afraid of?¡±

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s Murderous Shadow appeared on the purple sea below. Heughed loudly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I just feel that we don¡¯t have to be enemies.

    ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many cultivators from the Infernal Court, including many Scions and Scionesses. Do you really think you have a chance to integrate into the Infernal Court and be one of them? Don¡¯t dream about

    it. The gods of the Infernal Court will always guard against you.

    ¡°Back then, Huangtian had the full support of the Stone Ancestor and had been fighting with the Celestial Court for many years. There were hundreds of millions of corpses and great military achievements, but they

    still couldn¡¯t enter the core level of the Infernal Court. In the end, they killed their master and finally got recognition.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I can see that your idea is notpatible with the Infernal Court. You will never be together with them. You will only be an enemy, not one of them.

    ¡°The enemy of an enemy is a friend. Why don¡¯t you cooperate with me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°You killed Xia Yu and offered her Pleiades Lotus to me. I can help you win first ce in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. Isn¡¯t it a good thing that we win together?¡± said Saint Lord Zuo Mo.

    Then Saint Lord Zuo Mu added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the gods knowing what happened on the Dark Star. Even the gods can¡¯t sense it.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu knew that Zhang Ruochen would never cooperate with Saint Lord Zuo Mu, but he still couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    As for the 17 Supreme Saints of the Infernal Court who were trying to break the seal, their expressions changed. They all stared at Zhang Ruochen, afraid that he would really cooperate with Saint Lord Zuo Mu.

    If that happened, they would definitely die.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu saw that Zhang Ruochen seemed to be hesitating, ¡°You¡¯ve seen mybat strength just now. With your and Lord Xia Yu¡¯s cultivation, even if you have a Supreme Artifact, you¡¯ll definitely lose. It¡¯s not

    wise to be my enemy.¡±

    o one had expected Saint Lord Zuo Mu to have another form.

    n his current form, hisbat strength was even stronger than that of the advanced stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm. He even had the power to fight against a Supreme Saint at the pinnacle of the Thousand-Koan

    ealm. This was far beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s initial estimation.

    tt should be noted that the Yanluo n, led by Yan Huangtu and Yan Wushen, had gathered more than a dozen Supreme Saints at the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage. Together with the Supreme

    Artifact, they were able to suppress and refine the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill at the pinnacle of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    n other words, if they did not create a perfect opportunity to kill Saint Lord Zuo Mu, Zhang Ruochen would probably have to mobilize the same number of powerful people to do so.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes met with Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s, he sighed and said, ¡°Your threats and antecedents have indeed scared me and moved me. But how can I bear to kill such a peerless beauty like Lord Xia Yu of our

    Bloodysky n?

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already given her the Pleiades Lotus. I¡¯m too embarrassed to take it back. Unfortunately, I¡¯m too soft-hearted toward women. For her sake, I can only continue fighting today.¡±

    Even though she knew that Zhang Ruochen was lying and trying to anger Saint Lord Zuo Mu, Lord Xia Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile from the bottom of her heart.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s Murderous Shadow snorted and said sinisterly, ¡°Another fool who fell stupidly for women. If that¡¯s the case, you can die too!¡±

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu was about to activate the 14 Regal Artifacts to continue attacking, but he felt something was wrong. The vessel spirits of the 14 Regal Artifacts were not under his control and could not do as he

    pleased.

    ¡°The reason I talked so much with you just now was to stall you and let them break the seal.¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly as he stared at the 17 Supreme Saints of the Infernal Court.

    The seals in the 17 Supreme Saints had all been broken. 17 waves of powerful saints might burst out from them. Asura Battle Qi and Ghost Qi turned into light pirs and Qi bridges. They were connected to the 17 Regal

    Artifacts that had once belonged to them, they were connected..

 Chapter 2326 - Spatial Purple Rain

    <h4>Chapter 2326 Spatial Purple Rain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The captain of the Fane of Meteorite, Fang Mofeng, had broken through 99 shackles and was a top-notch powerhouse in the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    There were two towering bulges on Fang Mofeng¡¯s back that looked like a camel¡¯s hump. He hugged his abdomen with both hands and spat out a ray of light that was as bright as the stars, scattering on the vast purple

    sea.

    The starlight was like red, silver, and white threads that intertwined and merged with the sea.

    Fang Mofeng was using his Qi of Origin to locate the Armor of Meteorite.

    Only by finding the Armor of Meteorite could he find Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s real body. Otherwise, not to mention Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu, even a Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm would not be able to

    do anything to him.

    The Murderous Shadow was formed by Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s murderous intent and Qibined with the Asura Warsoul. Although the Murderous Shadow had half the battle strength of a half-god, it was not his true

    body.

    Rumble

    The starlight resonated with the Armor of Meteorite and quickly gathered toward one point in the purple sea.

    ¡°That¡¯s where Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s body is.¡±

    Fang Mofeng used his spiritual power tomunicate with Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu.

    Almost in an instant, dense and mysterious Divine Marks appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right foot. Scarlet divine mes surged out from the bottom of his foot and pressed down toward where the starlight gathered.

    Before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s footnded, the purple sea had already sunk.

    Whoosh

    A purple meteorite more than 2,000 meters long broke through the surface of the sea and flew out. It fiercely collided with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left foot.

    One was purple and the other was red. The two opposing forces made the air arch and turned into two arcs.

    The purple meteorite and Zhang Ruochen were in a stalemate in the air for a breath¡¯s time before they separated again. One flew up and the other fell down.

    On the side of the purple sea, the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Meteorite and the Ghost were shocked.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen actually has the battle strength to fight with Saint Lord Zuo Mu?¡±

    ¡°Legend has it that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s leg was from a god whose leg was cut by Moon Goddess of the Celestial Court. It was refined together with his leg and is a divine leg.¡±

    ¡°Moon Goddess is so noble and pure. She is so beautiful that countless gods from the Celestial Court and Infernal Court fell for her. However, no man can win her heart. How can she be so devoted to a junior like

    Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Rumors circted that Moon Goddess was defeated in the battle of the gods at the end of the Middle Ages. As a result, when she vanished, all the cultivators in Celestial and Infernal Courts assumed she had died.

    However, the Moon Goddess returned to the Celestial Court alive 100,000 yearster.

    Because of this, all kinds of spections were aroused.

    Some people spected that this might be rted to a prominent figure in the Infernal Court. However, that prominent figure¡¯s strength was too terrifying, so no one dared to criticize him openly.

    Zhang Ruochen flew up for more than 50 kilometers before he managed to neutralize the impact of the purple meteorite. His left leg was numb from the pain.

    ¡°Just now, my top-down attack, coupled with the pull of the Dark Star on me, could strengthen my strength and give me a huge advantage. However, | could only fight him to a draw. This battle is not easy.¡±

    Even if it was not easy, he had to fight.

    Zhang Ruochen circted Saint Qi through him, and the numbness in his left leg vanished.

    Swoosh

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body turned into a streak of golden light and flew down.

    After the two-thousand-meter-long purple meteorite fell down, it turned into Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s body. The meteorite turned into armor.

    Saint Lord Zuo Munded on the sea and quickly stabilized his body. He nced at Fang Mofeng, Yan Hanyu, Mo Cuo, and other Supreme Saints by the sea, he snorted angrily, ¡°All the Regal Artifacts have already

    been refined by me. Do you think you can take them back?¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, the Purple Sea stirred up a huge wave that was thousands of feet tall.

    The Precepts formed a wave that carried Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s terrifying murderous Qi.

    Rumble

    The seventeen Supreme Saints were already injured. Furthermore, they had burned their Saint blood when they tried to break the seal. None of them could unleash their full power. They were all thrown out by the

    waves.

    Three of the Neverwilt Realm Ghost Supreme Saints were crushed by the palm print formed by the waves. They turned into three ck ghost clouds. Although they weren¡¯t dead, it would take years to recover.

    The other Supreme Saints were also injured.

    Fang Mofeng was the only one who could still stand against the waves.

    When Zhang Ruochen attacked earlier, Lord Xia Yu had split herself into 100,000 Spirits and condensed them into 100,000 shadow clones. They stood in the air and formed a horizontal circle, covering a radius of 50

    kilometers.

    The 100,000 Spirits clones did the same thing as the original body and drew the same inscription of the array.

    After the inscription of the array was finished, 100,001 dazzling lights bloomed in the air. The 100,001 array inscriptions resonated and connected with each other, forming a huge circr Grade Nine array.

    ¡°Nine Stratum Array of Myriad Spirits.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu used the Pleiades Lotus as the core of the array and merged it with the Nine Stratum Array of Myriad Spirits. Her beautiful figure stood in the center of the Ghost Lotus, and the array with a diameter of 50

    kilometers began to move and descend rapidly.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu felt the pressure of the array and the Supreme Artifact, and he had to re-examine Lord Xia Yu. His expression became serious, and he jumped forward three times in a row.

    With each leap, his body would grow several timesrger.

    After the third leap, Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s body became the size of a mountain. He raised his mantis-like arms and shot out two Asuran Battle Qi pirs that shot into the sky.

    Rumble

    As the array formation spun rapidly, the two Asuran Battle Qi pirs were crushed. The Pleiades Lotus, which was the size of a pce, pressed down on Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s body. Supreme Power poured down like a

    waterfall.

    Above the Pleiades Lotus, the Grim Soul-devouring me gushed out from under Lord Xia Yu¡¯s feet. Itbined with Supreme Power to refine Saint Lord Zuo Mu.

    ¡°Life and death are full of helplessness.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu took out the Soul-siphoning Flute. Her clothes fluttered as she yed a melodious tune.

    Under the light of the spectral me, Lord Xia Yu¡¯s figure was soft and slender. Her curves were graceful, and her hair fluttered. She was like a fairy of music, immersed in the wonderful tune.

    The sound of the flute was like the sound of nature. It was pleasant to the ear and beautiful, intoxicating.

    However, Zhang Ruochen knew that the tune was the terrifying Hymn of Soul-sacrification. It specialized in attacking a cultivator¡¯s five senses, Saint Soul, and spiritual will.

    Back then, before Lord Xia Yu¡¯s spiritual power had advanced to the 64th level, the tune from the flute could affect Zhang Ruochen and Shen Nansheng, the Supreme Saint of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    Now that Lord Xia Yu¡¯s spiritual power had greatly improved, the tune from the flute was even more terrifying.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu, whose spiritual power had been sealed, would definitely be severely affected.

    ROAR!

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s Murderous Shadow let out a long roar and turned into a phantom. It rushed into the Nine Stratum Array of Myriad Spirits and wanted to attack Lord Xia Yu, who was standing in the center of the

    Ghost Lotus.

    Crash

    A whip flew down from the sky and hit the Murderous Shadow, making a thunderous explosion.

    It was the Ghost-headed Whip from Zhang Ruochen, who had rushed back quickly.

    The Murderous Shadow was hit by the Ghost-headed Whip and rolled away. He waved his arm and a series of killing flying swords flew out of his palm.

    There were seven of them, one after the other, swallowing and spitting out the terrifying sword.

    Zhang Ruochen flipped himself in the void space. His ten golden wings were like invincible golden sabers, cutting off all seven of the flying murderous swords and turning them into a gas again.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen turned into a golden light and rushed to the Murderous Shadow. He formed palm prints with his hands.

    Bang Bang

    The sound of dragon and elephant chiming burst out with the power of his palms.

    In the time of one breath, Zhang Ruochen struck out 13 Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike in a row. Each palm was stronger than thest. When he struck out the 13th strike, Dragon-Elephant Destruction, his

    power umted to the pinnacle. His body burned like a burning copper furnace.

    With a boom, the Murderous Shadow was crushed like a balloon by Zhang Ruochen.

    Although the Murderous Shadow had nearly half the power of the original body, it needed the original body to control it. At that time, Lord Xia Yu¡¯s Nine Stratum Array of Myriad Spirits was firmly suppressing Saint

    Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s original body. His spiritual will was also corroded by the Hymn of Soul-sacrification, so the power of the Murderous Shadow naturally decreased.

    After the Murderous Shadow was destroyed, Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s murderous intent was damaged.

    The true body that was suppressed beneath the Pleiades Lotus trembled violently and let out an earth-shattering roar, ¡°All of you¡­ Die¡­ Die¡­ Die¡­¡±

    After calling out ¡°die¡± three times in a row, the Purple Sea stirred up threeyers of waves.

    The seawater rolled up and rushed into the sky from the edge of the Nine Stratum Array of Myriad Spirits. The waves became 30-meters-tall, 300-meters-tall, and 3000-meters-tall.

    Rumble

    The Nine Stratum Array of Myriad Spirits was crushed by the purple seawater. The seawater turned into tens of thousands of ferocious beasts and rushed toward Lord Xia Yu in the center, letting out waves of

    whistling sounds.

    Some turned into winged dragons, some into three-headed ferocious tigers, and some turned into crimson-eyed demon wolves.

    Crack

    The formation shattered, and Lord Xia Yu spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Lord Xia Yu had already been severely injured. Now, her injuries had worsened, and her spiritual power had been severely damaged. Her face was as pale as death.

    Although the sea beasts rushed from all directions, Lord Xia Yu still used the Pleiades Lotus with all her strength to suppress Saint Lord Zuo Mu.

    The sea beasts were getting closer and closer. Their shadows blotted out the sky and covered the sun. They looked like they were about to be dismembered.

    Whoosh

    Zhang Ruochen had finally arrived at this critical juncture in time. He flew above the Pleiades Lotus constetion. His body was on fire, and a million times more absolute Yang Qi erupted from his body.

    He struck out with both palms. Instantly, thousands of dragon and elephant shadows flew out from his palms. They let out a deafening dragon and elephant roars.

    The sea monsters that came from all directions were crushed. They turned into tides and retreated quickly.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu, who was suppressed under the Pleiades Lotus, took this opportunity to transform into a slender stream of water. He broke free from the Supreme Power¡¯s control and flew up from the east side of

    the Ghost Lotus.

    The stream of water was like a meandering heavenly de. It let out an ear-piercing sound as it heavily shed toward Lord Xia Yu.

    Lord Xia Yu waved his Soul-siphoning Flute and collided with the stream of water. His body couldn¡¯t withstand the powerful force and spat out another mouthful of Saint blood. Like a scarecrow, he was sent flying

    backward.

    Lord Xia Yu was not among the top powerhouses in terms of power.

    Lord Xia Yu was ranked 11th because of her Grade Three Saintwill and her status as a High-Saint Array and Talisman Master. Even if Xu and Supreme Saint Yan Hong fought against her, they would be at a significant

    disadvantage if she was given enough time to set up an array formation or draw a talisman.

    Ssh

    The stream water quickly merged together to form Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s figure. He wore purple armor and he flew toward Saint Lord Yu. He wanted to get rid of her first and then deal with Zhang Ruochen slowly.

    Just now, Saint Lord Zuo Mu had been troubled by Lord Xia Yu¡¯s Nine Stratum Array of Myriad Spirits and the Hymn of Soul-sacrification. He had suffered some internal injuries.

    Zhang Ruochen took the risk to use the Great Dimensional Shift. He appeared in front of Saint Lord Zuo Mu and stopped him.

    ¡°Take this!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw a punch. A rolling Celestial River appeared around his body. The fist power and the Precept of Truthbined together and exploded with ten times the attack power.

    ¡°Infinite Dimensional Seal.¡±

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu sensed that something was wrong. He put his hands together.

    At this moment, the vast purple ocean shrank to the palms of his hands and formed a circr seal. It collided with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Luoshui Fist Technique.

    Boom

    Even Saint Lord Zuo Mu couldn¡¯t withstand the ten times attack power once it was activated.

    The Infinite Dimensional Seal was shattered by one punch. The fist power collided with Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s hands. The two aqueous palms and the aqueous saint physique exploded with a bang.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu turned into a purple rain and shattered into tens of billions of raindrops. Each raindrop contained a Precept.

    Lord Xia Yu, who hadnded on the ground, let out a breath and said, ¡°Is it finally over?¡±

    Fang Mofeng used his spiritual power, he transmitted his voice to the two, ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. Saint Lord Zuo Mu is definitely not dead. He was born in the sea region of the stone star, the origin of the universe. He

    was born in a Spatial Purpura Rain and stepped on the path of cultivation. He can merge with space, and his saint soul can merge with each drop of purple rain.

    ¡°If the purple water doesn¡¯t vaporize, so does he.

    ¡°If space wasn¡¯t destroyed, so does he.

    ¡°It took the Fane of Destiny a lot of effort to capture him.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s the Spatial Purple Rain recorded in the Secret Tome of Time and Space.¡± Zhang Ruochen was enlightened.

 Chapter 2327 - Wujiangâ€™s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 2327: Wujiang¡¯s Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The third Dark Star contained the Power of Darkness, enveloping the entire universe within a million miles. Standing at the edge of the darkness, the scenery resembled an abyss of death, inspiring even Supreme Saints with awe.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s figure was graceful beyondparison. Under her slender legs, she stepped on a Nether River that was thousands of miles long. The waves were full of light, and the Nether Qi was vast. It made her temperament elegant and mysterious.

    Wujiang was also a peerless figure with great wisdom and perseverance. He was not obsessed with women at all. However, the first time he saw Pan Ruo, he found that he was no different from others. He could feel the location of his heart, he found that his heart was beating.

    Pan Ruo seemed to always be covered with ayer of mysterious gauze, which made Wujiang unable to figure it out.

    The more it was like this, the more it tugged at Wujiang¡¯s heartstrings.

    Ssh

    The water of the Nether River quickly contracted and turned into dozens of flowing water ribbons that twined around Pan Ruo¡¯s body, flowing like a stream.

    ¡°This is the ce. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s speed increased dramatically with the help of the Nether River. She was the first to rush into the void region, which was densely popted with Power of Darkness. She was as cold as ice from start to finish, like a snow mountain that hadn¡¯t melted in ten thousand years.

    ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ll lead the way. Saint Lord Zuo Mu is the strongest of all the Celestial Captives in the Thousand-Koan Realm, he¡¯s not so easy to deal with,¡± said Wujiang.

    Wujiang¡¯s voice was gentle and full of heroism, and Spider Lilies appeared under his feet as he walked.

    With one step, he was a hundred miles away.

    Not long after, Pan Ruo and Wujiang discovered the many corpses of Celestial Captives floating near an asteroid that was two hundred miles in diameter.

    Some of the corpses were only half a meter long and looked like butterflies.

    Some of the corpses were as big as mountains and had lion heads.

    There were all kinds of corpses.

    What was stranger was that all of the corpses had turned dry and dim, and their Saint aura had vanished.

    ¡°There¡¯s a power fluctuation ahead. Interesting, someone actually arrived before us,¡± said Wujiang.

    Wujiang¡¯s lips curled up, and he was interested to find out who it was.

    His spiritual power had reached the 66th level, and there were very few cultivators from the Infernal Court who couldpare to him in this Battle of Celestial-Hunting. Even though he was suppressed by the power of the Dark Star, Wujiang¡¯s senses were still extremely sharp.

    ¡°To be able to kill so many Celestial Captives, he must not be an ordinary person,¡± Wujiang added.

    ¡°There¡¯s a power fluctuation ahead. Interesting, someone actually arrived before us,¡± said Wujiang.

    Wujiang¡¯s lips curled up, and he was interested to find out who it was.

    His spiritual power had reached the 66th level, and there were very few cultivators from the Infernal Court who couldpare to him in this Battle of Celestial-Hunting. Even though he was suppressed by the power of the Dark Star, Wujiang¡¯s senses were still extremely sharp.

    ¡°To be able to kill so many Celestial Captives, he must not be an ordinary person,¡± Wujiang added.

    Wujiang was determined to kill Zhang Ruochen not only because Wujiang was the Son of Darkness¡¯s youngest uncle, but also because Zhang Ruochen was a Yuanhui-level genius.

    With the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, Wujiang had fused the fourth Saintwill, the Flutter Cloud Saintwill. However, the Flutter Cloud Saintwill was only a Grade Seven Saintwill, he hadn¡¯t cultivated a Grade Two Saintwill.

    A Grade Two Saintwill was ten times harder than Wujiang had expected.

    The Saintwill Wujiang had fused was still a top Grade Three Saintwill. It only had a hint of a Grade Two Saintwill.

    Even if Wujiang took another Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, his chance of fusing a Grade Two Saintwill was still very slim. The bottleneck in his aptitude couldn¡¯t be made up by taking pills.

    The only way now was to use the Path of Darkness to devour Zhang Ruochen.

    Only then could Wujiang rise to a higher level.

    Pan Ruo sighed slightly as she looked at Wujiang, who was hurrying away. Her eyes reflected a thoughtful expression.

    The Power of Dimension would be greatly weakened on the Dark Star.

    The Power of Darkness, on the other hand, may benefit from the environment. A Path of Darkness cultivator could use 120 percent of hisbat power on the Dark Star.

    As such, even if Zhang Ruochen¡¯sbat power was no longer the same as before, Wujiang would still be in danger.

    ¡®I hope there really is Dark Space-time Matter inside the Dark Star,¡¯ Pan Ruo thought.

    Moyin and Lord Sinluo, who were hunting Celestial Captives, sensed Wujiang¡¯s presence. They stopped their killing and stood on a ck space rock, staring in the direction where Wujiang wasing.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Lord Sinluo stood behind Moyin and asked.

    Moyin¡¯s expression was solemn as she said seriously, ¡°An enemy, a very powerful enemy. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and kill him,¡± Lord Sinluo said.

    Lord Sinluo held a Star yer that he had just seized, and his body surged with intense battle intent.

    ¡°Very good. That¡¯s it. No matter how strong the enemy is, there shouldn¡¯t be a trace of fear,¡± said Moyin.

    Moyin¡¯s red lips were like scarlet pills, and she revealed a smile. She took out the Frostwood Bow and ced a Whitejade Divine Arrow on it, aiming in the direction that Wujiang was flying towards.

    The cold air emitted by the Frostwood Bow condensed into a massive ice crystal dragon snake in the surrounding void space as Moyin pulled the bow with her finger.

    Boom

    The Whitejade Divine Arrow turned into a beam of light that was hundreds of meters long and flew out.

    The darkness was cut by the white light, and an ear-piercing sharp sound shook the space,

    ¡°You actually dare to initiate an attack,¡± Wujiang snorted coldly. He did not stop moving, and the ck electric mark between his eyebrows slowly split open, turning into a vertical eye.

    There appeared to be an endless sea of darkness in the vertical eye, releasing surging energy fluctuations.

    A beam of light condensed from the Power of Darkness flew out from the vertical eye.

    Rumble

    The ck and white beams of light collided in the void. Soon, the white beams of light dimmed and turned back into Whitejade Divine Arrows that fell into the darkness.

    The ck beams of light continued to shoot out toward Moyin.

    ¡®It has such a strong impact.¡¯ Moyin thought.

    Moyin was very confident in her current strength, but she still did not dare to sh head-on with Wujiang. She used the Great Dimensional Shift to avoid the attack.

    Lord Sinluo wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He raised a 20-meter long de with both hands and shed out.

    Boom

    The de split the light pir.

    The ck light pir melted the Star yer in his hand and turned it into ck liquid.

    Lord Sinluo¡¯s tall and sturdy body was sent flying like a rolling watermelon and the space rock under his feet turned into dust with a bang.

    ¡®HMM? What¡¯s going on? Lord Sinluo doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good state,¡¯ Wujiang thought.

    The vertical eye of the lightning mark between Wujiang¡¯s brows closed, revealing a puzzled expression.

    Moyin teleported to another location and outshot out a second arrow.

    Wujiang turned his head and stared at it. He looked at the arrow with his eagle-like eyes and extended his right hand. Although it was only one hand, dozens of hand shadows appeared and revolved around the iing arrow, continuously neutralizing the power of the arrow.

    By the time the arrownded in Wujiang¡¯s right hand, it hadpletely lost its power.

    Wujiang picked up the nearly two-meter-long arrow and looked carefully. It was made of Divine Bone. There were 27 million inscriptions on the arrowhead, among which were divine.

    ¡°Divine Bone Arrow.¡±

    Wujiang spat out these three words, and his eyes became colder. He stared at Moyin and said, ¡°I can sense that you and Zhang Ruochen have an extremely close rtionship. Of course, this is not important. I just want to know how Lord Sinluo¡¯s Frostwood Bow ended up in your hands.¡±

    Moyin yed with the bone bow that was constantly emitting cold air. She smiled and said, ¡°Lord Sinluo is a tactful person. He has submitted to the Immortal Vampires and be my master¡¯s battle ve.¡±

    Wujiangughed and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    Wujiang gently extended his arm. A dark handprint flew out and enveloped Moyin.

    It was just a handprint, but in Moyin¡¯s vision, it was like five-fingered heaven and earth. It was boundless. Even if she used the Great Dimensional Shift, she couldn¡¯t step out of the palm print.

    ¡®How can it be that strong?¡¯ Moyin wondered.

    The smile on Moyin¡¯s face disappeared, and the feeling of suffocation became more and more intense.

    Whoosh

    Moyin¡¯s hands turned into dense Raiden Wisteria, and white Divine Purification me surged out of the leaves, quickly turning into a sea of lightning and fire.

    She retreated toward the Darkstar while resisting the five-fingered hand seal.

    Rumble

    The Sea of thunder and fire was sunk by the palm print. The Raiden Wisterias were all broken. Broken vines scattered in the void space within a thousand miles. There were still shes of lightning and fire on the vine leaves, but the Moyin was nowhere to be found.

    ¡®He could escape unscathed under my full-strength attack. Zhang Ruochen has so many talents. He can¡¯t be underestimated.¡¯ Wujiang thought.

    Wujiang used his spiritual power to lock onto the Moyin. He was going to chase after her and kill her before she met up with Zhang Ruochen. However, a roar came from behind.

    ¡°Take this, Myriad cier!¡± Lord Sinluo called out.

    Lord Sinluo activated his Saintwill and performed a high-level

    Hundred-Shackle Grade saint technique. He struck out with his palm.

    A vast and boundless cier surged out from Lord Sinluo¡¯s palm and hit Wujiang¡¯s back.

    ¡°What are you doing? Stop! It¡¯s me Wujiang! ¡®l said Wujiang.

    Wujiang thought that Lord Sinluo¡¯s consciousness had been controlled by the Soul Maniption. Therefore, his voice was infused with spiritual energy, trying to wake him up from his daze.

    ¡°No matter who you are, no matter how strong you are, no matter what you are, I¡¯m not afraid of you. If you want to fight, then fight until the world has turned upside down. We won¡¯t rest until one of us dies,¡± said Lord Sinluo.

    Lord Sinluois aura was vigorous, and his battle intent surged.

    Wujiang furrowed his brow, puzzled as to how Lord Sinluo could have been so arrogant in front of him in the past.

    Every time, before the battle even started, Lord Sinluo had already admitted defeat.

    ¡°Break it, Wujiang shouted.

    Wujiang faced the Myriad cier and tookrge strides forward. His fists and palms struck out, causing the cier to shatter and the void to tremble.

    BANG!

    After breaking the Myriad cier, Wujiang was like a divine eagle. He leaped down from above and struck Lord Sinluo¡¯s head with his palm, suppressing him firmly.

    Lord Sinluo roared, ¡°I want to trade my lifeforce for greater strength. You can¡¯t suppress me.¡±

    Whoosh

    Lord Sinluo¡¯s body burned with a brilliant me of Death. He had really used a forbidden technique. As his lifeforce continued to burn away, more and more vigorous waves of power erupted from his body.

    Wujiang¡¯s palm was being attacked all the time. He was almost unable to suppress it.

    ¡®Is Zhang Ruochen really so ruthless that he turned him into a war ve?¡¯ Wujiang thought.

    Wujiang was convinced. Zhang Ruochen dared to turn a Scion into such a state at the Celestial-Hunting Festival. Wasn¡¯t that the same as publicly pping Lord Sinluo¡¯s divine father, Lord Chi Hun?

    How could Lord Chi Hun endure this?

    Wujiang was powerful, but he wasn¡¯t without worries.

    Lord Sinluo would die if he self-detonated his Sainthood Source at such a close range, no matter how powerful Wujiang was.

    Just as Wujiang was in a dilemma, Pan Ruo caught up and said, ¡°Lord Sinluo wasn¡¯t refined into a war ve, but a part of his memory was erased.¡±

    Pan Ruo pointed at Lord Sinluo¡¯s be with her slender finger.

    Swoosh

    The Precepts of Destiny surged out of Pan Ruo¡¯s fingers like white threads of light and rushed into the head of Lord Sinluo.

    She used the Path of Destiny to construct new memories.

    Not just any cultivator of the Path of Destiny could construct the memories of a Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Pan Ruo also relied on the Door of Trueself to barely seed.

    After a long while, Lord Sinluo calmed down. He copsed and fell into aa.

    Wujiang took back his hand and stared at Pan Ruo in surprise, ¡°Your Highness is only in the Neverwilt Realm, but you brought me along with you. I¡¯m really looking forward to your breakthrough to the

    Hundred-Shackle Realm. I¡¯ll leave Lord Sinluo to you. I¡¯ll go to the

    Dark Star and meet Zhang Ruochen and Saint Lord Zuo Mtl.¡±

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Wait. There¡¯s something I need to remind you of first. Zhang Ruochen did not arrive by himself. He appeared to have prepared himself for this. He had more than one assistant. You might not be able to win by yourself. Why don¡¯t you kill Saint Zuo Mu First and take the points?¡±

    ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Wujiang turned around and asked with a smile.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes were deep. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that your emotions will affect your rationality. At this stage, getting points is more important to us than killing Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°But to me, killing Zhang Ruochen is more important than getting points,¡± said Wujiang.

    Wujiang¡¯s figure blurred and disappeared in front of Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes. When he reappeared, he was hundreds of miles away.

    ¡°His will is too strong. He won¡¯t be controlled by anyone,¡± Pan Ruo said to herself.

    After thinking for a while, Pan Ruo¡¯s palm lit up. She patted Lord Sinluo¡¯s head to wake him up.

    ¡°Come with me to the Dark Star,¡± said Pan Ruo.

    Although Lord Sinluo had recovered most of his memories, he was still in a daze. For some reason, he thought Pan Ruo¡¯s voice was very friendly. He couldn¡¯t resist it at all, so he agreed and followed her, they flew toward the Dark Star in the center.

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed The Spatial Domain and the Realm-frame of Truth on the Dark Star, revealing a vast star ocean.

    The starlight was dazzling and beautiful.

    ¡°Dimensional Tide,¡± Zhang Ruochen called out.

    This was a technique Saint Monk Xumi had recorded in the Secret Tome of Time and Space. Zhang Ruochen had only grasped it when he reached the pinnacle of the Saint King Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t tear open the space on the Dark Star, but he could make the space shake violently like water waves.

    Rumble

    Under the impact of the shaking, Saint Lord Zuo Mu could no longer hide and was forced out.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu had just revealed his aqueous form when he was discovered by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Eye of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°As a ball of Spatial Purple Rain, you were born to be the prey of a Master of Dimension. You are the material used to refine dimensional treasures. Do you still want to escape? Can you escape?¡±

    In a sense, the Masters of Space were Saint Lord Zuo Mil¡¯s natural enemies, like falcons and snakes, cormorants and fish.

    Only when there was a huge difference in cultivation could he change his disadvantage.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu had noticed this just now, so he rushed toward the three Supreme Saints of the Fane of Meteorite. He had to possess one of them as soon as possible and transform into a new second form to change his situation.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu had a significant advantage as the Spatial Purple Rain. He could constantly possess new hosts and be a creature of another n. Furthermore, he could hide it without any ws.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu had once used his identity as a cultivator of the Snowman n to hide it from the leader of the Fane of Meteorite for hundreds of years. No other race could do such a thing..

 Chapter 2328 - Three-way Competition

    <h4><strong>Chapter 2328</strong> Three-way Competition</h4>

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape. Space is frozen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped forward with his right foot. The Precepts of Dimension in his Sea of Qi were released and merged with the Spatial Domain. Then, they surged toward Saint Lord Zuo Mu, who was rushing forward.

    Creak

    The space around Saint Lord Zuo Mu seemed to turn into liquid. It shook slightly.

    Then, like a frozen river, it solidified inch by inch.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s body was originally merged with the space and could not be seen with the naked eye. However, as the space froze, a faint shadow of him appeared.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Did you suppress

    him?¡±

    ¡°Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s cultivation is very strong. I can only suppress him for a while. Quickly use Soul-siphoning Flute to wear his five senses and spiritual will out.¡±

    The Saint Qi and Blood Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body surged from under his feet. They rushed in all directions to support the Spatial Domain.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s cultivation had reached the mid-stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm. Hisbat strength was close to that of a superior at the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm. Even if Zhang Ruochen tried his best, he could only restrain him for a moment.

    Lord Xia Yu obviously knew that it was a critical moment to decide on victory or defeat. With the tip of her left hand¡¯s finger, she cut her skin and blood vessels on her right wrist.

    Her scorching red blood dripped onto Soul-siphoning Flute.

    Soul-siphoning Flute seemed to havee to life as it absorbed the Supreme Saint Blood. Dense blood-red patterns appeared on its surface. The previous owner of Soul-siphoning Flute carved these patterns. Every single one of them was a divine pattern.

    Swoosh¨C

    More and more divine power surged out from Soul-siphoning Flute.

    It was unknown if it was because of the surge of divine power, but the flute sound could already be heard on Dark Star.

    Mo Cuo and Yan Hanyu of the Fane of Meteorite were weaker than others. They could only feel a sharp pain in their heads due to the influence of the flute sound. They had to use their Spiritual Power to resist it.

    ¡°Soul-siphoning Flute is an ancient divine artifact. With the help of Lord Xia Yu¡¯s Supreme Saint blood, it finally possesses divine power,¡± Fang Mofeng said.

    Lord Xia Yu held the flute with both hands. From her red lips, she exhaled a long breath of energy.

    Instantly, a soul-stirring melody reverberated through the heavens and earth.

    The sound waves took all sort of forms, including blood-red warriors, soul reavers, headless Asuras, surged toward Saint Lord Zuo Mu, who was sealed in space.

    The lingering sound also contained a powerful force. Including Fang Mofeng, the three Supreme Saints of the Fane of Meteorite all had a headache. They retreated quickly and didn¡¯t dare to get too close. ¡°Lord Xia Yu¡¯s flute sound is so terrifying. If you¡¯re not a spiritual power Supreme Saint, you¡¯ll definitely lose your mind and be insane if you took all of it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just Bloodysky n. It¡¯s incredible they have Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu at the same time.¡±

    Mo Cuo, Yan Hanyu, and Fang Mofeng were only affected by the sound, but they were greatly weakened.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu was attacked directly by the flute sound. And because his spiritual power was sealed, he couldn¡¯t use it to defend himself. Soon, screams came from the frozen space. Seeing this, Fang Mofeng let out a long sigh. ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu are too powerful. Saint Lord Zuo Mu won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. He¡¯s doomed.¡±

    Boom

    A purple lightning beam cut through the darkness, connecting the ground and sky.

    The ground, which was many times harder than ck iron, was hit by the lightning beam. It exploded, and arge amount of gravel flew out. Electrical sma patterns appeared on the ground.

    Moyin¡¯s face was pale as she stood in the center of the lightning; she rushed to Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu. She informed Zhang Ruochen telepathically, ¡°Master, Wu Jiang is here!¡±

    ¡°Noted,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm when he responded.

    Moyin was his parasitic nt. He could sense what Moyin saw, heard, and experienced no matter how far away they were.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen had already known the moment Moyin and Wu Jiang fought in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t kill Saint Lord Zuo Mu before Wu Jiang arrived.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and looked up.

    The Death Qi turned into spiraling clouds in the sky. Beautiful petals of Spider Lilies floated in the clouds.

    Wu Jiang stood in the center of the spiraling clouds, emitting a wicked and dazzling light.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you really surprised me. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, but you already have the power to suppress Saint Lord Zuo Mu. It seems that I can¡¯t let you live today.¡± Wu Jiang¡¯s voice was melodious and resounded throughout the third Dark Star.

    Although he had heard from Pan Ruo and Que Fei about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power, Wu Jiang did not think that Zhang Ruochen could be a match for Saint Lord Zuo Mu until he arrived at the third Dark Star.

    The scene of Saint Lord Zuo Mu being suppressed and screaming struck Wu Jiang hard.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation speed is too fast. If I don¡¯t kill him today, I probably won¡¯t have another chance in the future.¡¯

    If Zhang Ruochen broke dozens of more shackles, Wu Jiang would probably have to flee the next time they met.

    Today was Wu Jiang¡¯sst chance.

    Wu Jiang¡¯s gaze quicklynded on Lord Xia Yu and Moyin. With his powerful spiritual power, he could clearly sense that they had be very powerful as well. At least, he could not kill with three or five moves.

    If Zhang Ruochen, Lord Xia Yu, and Moyin were at their peak, the three of them could do whatever they wanted on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield.

    With the rise of the trio, together with Lord dehell and Lady Wind, the overall strength of the Immortal Vampires was not much weaker than that of Yanluo n. They could be considered one of the strongest forces in the Celestial-Hunting battle.

    ¡°It seems that this is the only way!¡±

    Wu Jiang¡¯s index and middle fingers joined. His arms crossed and formed a cross-shaped hand seal.

    The ck electric pattern on his forehead reopened.

    This time was different from thest time. Wu Jiang fully activated the Dark Power in his body. His long hair fluttered, and his robe swelled. Under the influence of the Dark Power, his body turned into darkness, like a ck hole spinning in the sky.

    Crash.

    A thick ck light beam with a diameter of three meters flew out of the ck hole and headed straight for Zhang Ruochen, who was trying his best to control the power of Dimension. The power of the ck light beam resonated with the power of the Dark Star. The closer it was to the ground, the more powerful it was.

    ¡°Moyin, take Violet Gourd and block him for a moment.¡±

    Violet Gourd on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist flew out andnded in Moyin¡¯s hand.

    With Supreme Artifact in hand, Moyin¡¯s confidence increased greatly. It held the Gourd with one hand, and arge amount of lightning power spread out from its five snow-white jade fingers and poured into the bottom of the Gourd.

    All of the Supreme Inscriptions within Violet Gourd were activated.

    The Gourd shook violently as it grewrger. In the end, it expanded to the size of a mountain. A golden pir of me surged out of the mouth of the massive Gourd, colliding with the dark beam of light that descended from the sky.

    Rumble

    The power of the Supreme Power and Dark Power collided. They were like two great rivers shing, releasing a power wave that could topple everything. Moyin had just swallowed arge number of Celestial Captives and was at the peak of its power. With the power of a Supreme Artifact, it could block the ck beam of light that fell from the sky.

    The three Supreme Saints of the Fane of Meteorite all gasped.

    ¡°Why is there another top elite? And it even calls Zhang Ruochen its master. This¡­ The force of Bloodysky n is too strong!¡± Yan Hanyu¡¯s voice was trembling. Fang Mofeng¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Wu Jiang wants to attack Zhang Ruochen, break the frozen space, and release Saint Lord Zuo Mu.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let him seed. No matter what, Saint Lord Zuo Mu must die,¡± said Mo Cuo. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, who knows how many Supreme Saints of Infernal Court will die if he takes revenge? ¡°We¡¯re his first target. We¡¯ll definitely die,¡± Mo Cuo added.

    The three Supreme Saints looked at each other and released a beam of Asuran Battle Qi. They injected it into Violet Gourd to help Moyin resist Wu Jiang

    Wu Jiang snorted, ¡°You think you can stop me?¡±

    Spider Lily petals gathered behind Wu Jiang and formed a hundred palm prints.

    All the palm prints were in a circr formation.

    ¡°How is this possible? Wu Jiang is using the Dark Destructive Light while executing a hundred Life-and-Death Palm Prints?¡± Fang Mofeng¡¯s expression turned grave.

    Both the Dark Destructive Light and Life-and-Death Palm were the ultimate skills of Wu Jiang. They were even more powerful than the normal high-level Thousand-Koan Realm Saint Technique.

    Wu Jiang was able to use two ultimate skills at the same time because his spiritual power was strong enough.

    It was equivalent to the strength of two cultivators at the same time.

    The hundred Life-and-Death Palm Printsnded, creating a powerful pressure thatnded on the people below.

    Every cultivator on the Dark Star could feel a mountain¡¯s weight on their back. Furthermore, the weight became bigger and heavier. The three Supreme Saints of the Fane of Meteorite trembled. They had no choice but to withdraw the Asuran Battle Qi to protect themselves immediately.

    ¡°Does Wu Jiang want to¡­ want to kill all of us on Dark Star?¡±

    Yan Hanyu was the first to copse. Her protective battle Qi was crushed, and shey on the ground. Blood dripped from her snow-white skin, and her body trembled.

    Boom

    Mo Cuo was the second to fall.

    The hundred Life-and-Death Palm Prints were less than 100 meters away from the ground. The Death Qi contained in the palm prints hit every cultivator on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and had to change the direction of the Dimension power. All the Precepts of Dimension rushed to the sky. Above everyone¡¯s head, the space froze and turned into a huge space shield. At the same time, the dragon and elephant souls in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms appeared. He lightly pressed his palm toward the sky.

    Crack

    The shield formed with Dimensional Power, which was dozens of meters thick, was shattered by the hundred Life-and-Death Palm Prints in an instant. The space returned to its previous state.

    The next moment.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm print exploded with ten times the attack power under the amplification of Truth Precepts. It turned into a huge golden hand that was tens of thousands of meters long and collided with the hundred Life-and-Death Palm Prints.

    Rumble¨C

    The Dark Star, which was thousands of miles in diameter, was slightly shaken by this power.

    The hundred Palm Prints in the sky were all shattered and turned into a rain of Spider Lily petals falling down. At the same time, the light pir of Supreme Power disappeared. Wu Jiang, who was floating in the sky, and Moyin, who was standing on the ground, took a few steps back. Obviously, Wu Jiang didn¡¯t gain any advantage in this round.

    Wu Jiang seemed to be thinking. After a while, he said, ¡°I underestimated you! I missed the best chance to kill you when we fought for the Saintwill Pill. Now, you and your Saint Devourer have the power to fight against me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Even without the Saint Devourer, you might not be my match.¡± Hearing this, Wu Jiang smiled again. ¡°Your cultivation in the Path of Truth is indeed very strong. You can unleash ten times the attack power. However, your physical endurance is limited. Even if you have a Demigod-level physique, how many times can you continuously unleash ten times the attack power?

    ¡°Can you break my hundred Life-and-Death Palm Prints once? Can you break it with ten times the attack power?

    ¡°Besides, have you forgotten that I¡¯m more powerful in spiritual power and illusion? If it wasn¡¯t for Princess Luo Sha, you would have died under my Myriad Eye Illusion when fighting for the Saintwill Pill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Saint Lord Zuo Mu, who was trapped in the space.

    Without Zhang Ruochen¡¯s support, more than half of the frozen space had been broken by Saint Lord Zuo Mu. Lord Xia Yu¡¯s flute music could no longer suppress him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Wu Jiang, the purpose of the Celestial-Hunting battle is to kill Celestial Captives. Why don¡¯t we kill Saint Lord Zuo Mu first and then fight?¡±

    ¡°Once Saint Lord Zuo Mu is dead, the three top elites of Bloodysky n will join hands. Moreover, you have two Supreme Artifacts. How can I be a match for you after that?¡± Wu Jiang¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as he let out a cold smirk.

    Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu had once been nothing in Wu Jiang¡¯s eyes. Now, they had grown into powerful figures that he couldn¡¯t ignore.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So, you n to rescue Saint Lord Zuo Mu and work with him to deal with me first?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Wu Jiang said this without any hesitation.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°Working with Celestial Captive to kill a Supreme Saint of Infernal Court,¡± he said. ¡°If the deities see this, I¡¯m afraid it will affect your future in Infernal Court. Do you really think that the power of the Dark Star can shield everything from the deities¡¯ Perception?¡±

    ¡°So what if the deities see it? In the end, you and Saint Lord Zuo Mu will both die at my hands.¡± Wu Jiang was full of confidence and didn¡¯t care that Saint Lord Zuo Mu had heard him.

    Now, it was a three-way battle. They all wanted to kill the other two sides.

    Enemies and friends were not perpetual.

    The strongest would be the first target.

    Zhang Ruochen had to be on full alert against a great enemy like Wu Jiang. He couldn¡¯t be distracted. Seeing that Saint Lord Zuo Mu was about to escape, he shouted coldly, ¡°Moyin, go help Lord Xia Yu. You must kill Saint Lord Zuo Mu. Leave Wu Jiang to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Violet Gourd and put it back. He spread his wings and flew into the sky, attacking Wu Jiang.

    He retrieved Violet Gourd because he knew that the Supreme Artifact of Nether n must be in Wu Jiang¡¯s hands. Only Supreme Artifact could resist the attack of another Supreme Artifact. ¡°Good! I¡¯ll defeat you in a one-on-one fight and take your life.¡±

    Wu Jiangughed and the ck electric pattern on his forehead opened. This time, there was no dark light beam. Instead, ten thousand eyes appeared. It was the Myriad Eye Illusion that had once made Zhang Ruochen lose himself.

    With his 66th level Spiritual Power and his status as a High-Saint Illusionist, even Lan Ying and Yan Huangtu would be afraid of him.

    Because once a target fell into the illusion, the target could end up dead even when he was lost for a moment.

 Chapter 2329 - Forming Marriage Alliance with Devala

    <h4>Chapter 2329 Forming Marriage Alliance with Dev</h4>

    ¡°Do you think that you can threaten me with the same move?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the vast starlight of the Realm-frame of Truth. His eyes shone dazzlingly. He raised his arms and activated the power of each star. They turned into hundreds of thousands of beams of light and attacked the ten thousand divine eyes.

    Ever since thest time he had been attacked by Myriad Eye Illusion, Zhang Ruochen had been thinking hard of a countermeasure.

    In the end, he still felt that only the Power of Truth could break the illusion.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power had reached the 64th level, which gave him the confidence to break Myriad Eye Illusion.

    The starlight beams targetted Wu Jiang like thousands of arrows aiming to pierce through him.

    ¡°He¡¯s not affected by Myriad Eye Illusion at all? Is the Path of Truth that scary? It shouldn¡¯t

    be!¡±

    Wu Jiang quickly regained hisposure after he was stunned for a moment. A hundred Palm Prints appeared behind him again. He smashed the iing light beams with Life-and-Death Palm.

    KABOOM!

    The sky above the Dark Star became bright with light and mist.

    In the vast starlight, a dozens-of-miles-tall Saint Aspect of Immovable Wisdom King appeared. It was covered in golden light. It was so mighty that its height reached the heavens. Then, a phantom of Divine Demon appeared on the other side of Zhang Ruochen, stepping on ten thousand corpses.

    Against a powerful figure like Wu Jiang, Zhang Ruochen used the most powerful Saint Technique.

    ¡°Incarceration of Divine Demon, Immovable Wisdom King, merge!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands together and raised them above his head. In an instant, his long hair flew in the wind, and his aura raised to its peak.

    Whoosh! Whoosh

    Cold air currents surged around Fang Mofeng, Yan Hanyu, and Mo Cuo on the ground. The trio was like three-leaf boats on the vast sea. They floated up and down and were almost swept away by the air currents.

    ¡°I thought that only a few people like Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, and Luo Shengtian would be able topete against Wu Jiang. I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to be one of them.¡±

    Mo Cuo was shocked and ashamed. His reputation as a genius was nothingpared to Zhang Ruochen and Wu Jiang.

    Fang Mofeng said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the third Dark Star quickly. We y no role in this level of battle.¡±

    Yan hanyu nodded and said, ¡°No matter what, we owe Zhang Ruochen a big favor.¡± If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t shown up in time, she would have suffered the biggest humiliation in her life. Hence, she was grateful. Mo Cuo nodded in agreement. ¡°I owe him a favor.¡±

    When attacking Saint Lord Zuo Mu, Zhang Ruochen could have waited for a better chance to strike.

    But Zhang Ruochen had made a move before Saint Lord Zuo Mu assaulted Yan Hanyu. Hence, he had the intention to save her.

    Wu Jiang looked at the Immovable Wisdom King Saint Aspect and the phantom of Divine Demon. Finally, he felt intimidated. Facing his opponent Zhang Ruochen, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Nether Domain.¡±

    The surroundings changed greatly. The vast and mighty Nether Qi spread for thousands of miles. An illusory kingdom of theher realm appeared. ck pce buildings, bloody red stone walls, white skeletal mountains¡­ all sorts of eerie scenes appeared around Wu Jiang. ¡°Netherdeus,¡±

    Wu Jiang spoke in a deep voice.

    Nether Qi surged behind him.

    In the illusory kingdom, a massive ancient divine phantom condensed. The divine phantom absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth and breathed in Dark Light. It was majestic as it faced the Immovable Wisdom King.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared. Together with the Immovable Wisdom King Saint Aspect, they charged into the illusory underworld kingdom. They trampled on the skeletal mountain and destroyed the bloody red stone walls with their fists. Wherever they passed, mountains and rivers within the illusory kingdom were shattered and cities were destroyed.

    Finally, the Immovable Wisdom King and Netherdeus shed. At this moment, it didn¡¯t seem like Zhang Ruochen and Wu Jiang were the ones fighting. It was more like a great, ancient battle between Immovable Wisdom King and Netherdeus. They fought until the starry sky was destroyed.

    The power of the Dark Star could resist the probe from Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms. Most deities couldn¡¯t even sense what was happening there.

    However, the state was not absolute.

    For an existence like Fukurokuju who had unfathomable Spiritual Power, the power of the Dark Star could not resist his perception.

    Fukurokuju¡¯s statue was as big as a star and was as tall as three million miles.

    The Gate of Destiny behind him was interwoven with countless Precepts of Destiny. Divine light shone, containing an unfathomable mysterious power.

    The light of the Gate of Destiny suddenly dimmed.

    Then, the scene on the third Dark Star appeared inside the Gate of Destiny.

    Many deities opened their eyes in their respective divine worlds and looked toward the Gate of Destiny.

    Zhang Ruochen, Wu Jiang, and Pan Ruo were all outstanding elites of this generation. They represented the future of Infernal Court. Even the deities were interested in them.

    ¡°Bloodysky n is amazing. Three powerful elites appeared at the same time. Each of them has the strength of the top ten on the list of Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivators,¡± A God said enviously.

    ¡°The overall strength of Immortal Vampires is no weaker than Asuras. They are qualify to challenge Yanluo n.¡±

    ¡°How can the Immortal Vampires challenge the Yanluo n without a top elites? Although Zhang Ruochen has practiced the Grade Two Saintwill, his cultivation rank is still far from the Yanluo n¡¯s elites.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so! Zhang Ruochen has the ability to fight Wu Jiang. He¡¯s already considered a top-tier elite.¡±

    ¡°In fight against Wu Jiang, Zhang Ruochen most likely will lose.¡±

    In a divine demine filled with endless white fog, there was a floating ind in the depths of thick white fog.

    The ind was more like a continent filled with greenery.

    On the floating ind, Luo Yan, the emperor of Dev ¡ª the number one Rakshasa kingdom

    ¨C and Wargod Bloodximius of Bloodysky n, sat facing each other. Both of them radiated boundless divine power. Their auras were vigorous, and the Blood Qi within them surged like a raging river.

    Luo Yan wore a dark red imperial crown, a thousand-word divine talisman robe, and a jade belt around his waist. He yed with his divine whip and said, ¡°Bloodximius, you¡¯ve hidden too many things from all. It seems that you have big ns for this Celestial-Hunting battle.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t set my expectation that high. I was hoping that Immortal Vampires could at least make it into the top five among the ten major ns, while Bloodysky n could make it into the top three of the ten ns of Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°The current situation is far better than my expectation. I can only say that the younger generations are performing good enough.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius said calmly, but his face was full of pride.

    Luo Yan said, ¡°So, you came to my demine to show off?¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius shook his head, and his tone became more formal. He said, ¡°Actually, I have something important to discuss with

    you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Yan asked.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°What do you think about Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s eyes showed a thoughtful look. He said, ¡°He is a genius. If he doesn¡¯t die prematurely, he will definitely be one of the thirteen Wargods of the Fane of Immortality in the future.¡±

    In Infernal Court, only deities with strongbat strength and outstanding battle achievements were qualified to be called ¡°Wargod.¡±

    There were many deities of Immortal Vampires with strongbat strength. However, only thirteen of them could earn the title. The number was constant.

    Wargod Bloodximius was the youngest among the thirteen Wargods of Immortal Vampires.

    Rumors said the oldest Wargod of Immortal Vampires had lived for nearly a million years. He was an ancient existence and the leader of the thirteen Wargods. He was known as ¡°Immortal Wargod.¡±

    In terms ofbat strength, even the Immortal Vampires¡¯ n leader and the Lord of the Fane of Immortality feared him.

    However, Immortal Wargod had not appeared for more than 100,000 years. No one knew where he had gone, and he had not even participated in the War of Gods during thete Middle Ages.

    The only proof that he was still alive was the divine fire he had ced in the Fane of Immortality which had not been extinguished. Luo Yan perceived that Zhang Ruochen could be one of the thirteen Wargods of the Immortal Vampires. It was considered a high opinion of Zhang Ruochen as he was seen as someone who could be on equal footing with Immortal Wargod and Wargod Bloodximius.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I also think that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s future achievements are limitless.

    ¡°However, his path is destined to be difficult. It¡¯s full of death and danger.

    ¡°I tried to probe his future, but I saw nk.¡±

    ¡°Are you worried that he doesn¡¯t have a future and will fall before he enters Godhood?¡± Luo Yan asked.

    Wargod Bloodximius nodded. But he then shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t predict his future. Perhaps Saint Monk Xumi shielded it from us, or maybe Zhang Ruochen did so himself.¡±

    ¡°Himself¡­ Oh, I understand! It¡¯s either he doesn¡¯t have a future, or his future achievement is brighter than ours, so we can¡¯t predict or probe it,¡± Luo Yan said.

    A smile appeared on the face of Wargod Bloodximius, and he said, ¡°The future is full of variables. Even fate can¡¯tpletely decide it. As long as a cultivator is powerful enough, they can control their own future.¡±

    ¡°So, you came for him?¡± Luo Yan said. Wargod Bloodximius nodded. ¡°His future needs him to fight and strive for it. Since he is the most outstanding elite among my descendants, I should pave the way for his future and make his path slightly easier.¡±

    ¡°He is already the grandson of the mighty Wargod Bloodximius. With that identity, his path is broad enough. What else you want to pave?¡± Luo Yan teased Wargod Bloodximius.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°But I also have to cultivate. I can¡¯t protect him forever. And he has too many enemies; they are too powerful. So, I still need to get some forces to back him, the ones that can intimidate the entire Infernal Court.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re referring to my kingdom Dev?¡±

    Luo Yan was on guard. He felt that Wargod Bloodximius was scheming against him. This fellow wanted to drag him along.

    Wargod Bloodximius nodded. ¡°A marriage alliance! If Zhang Ruochen is married to Dev¡¯sdy, those enemies will stop targetting him.¡±

    Luo Yan was slightly relieved. As long as Wargod Bloodximius was not asking him to take Zhang Ruochen to be his disciple, he was fine. Too many variables woulde along if he took Zhang Ruochen as a disciple. His future would be unpredictable too.

    Luo Yan smiled lightly. ¡°A marriage is not a big deal. Among the daughters of Devn deities, there are a few suitable candidates. They are all Supreme Saints who are definitely worthy of your grandson. Do you have anyone in your mind?¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ eyes expressed disdain. He snorted coldly. ¡°My grandson is a genius and has the potential to be a Wargod. Not any deity¡¯s daughters are worthy of him. I think Princess Luo Sha¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop, what did you say?¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s expression turned grave, his eyes piercing

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Princess Luo Sha¡¯s talent and intelligence can be considered the top in this generation in Infernal Court. Only she is worthy of my grandson.¡±

    ¡°Bloodximius, you are too greedy. Luo Sha is my daughter. In the future, she might seed the throne of Dev. Do you really want to form a marriage alliance or you just want to snatch her away from me?!¡±

    Luo Yan mmed the table in anger. He said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. There¡¯s no chance at all.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°My grandson, Zhang Ruochen, is a genius. As long as I spread the word, believe it or not, the deities of Asuras, Nether n, Deathkins, and even Yanluo n will bring their daughters to discuss a marriage alliance with me.

    ¡°So why did Ie to you first?

    ¡°In Infernal Court, Immortal Vampires and Rakshasa should stay united because we are all living beings.

    ¡°The rise of top elites among our ns will ensure that our interests, status, and voice will be better protected.¡± Luo Yan shook his head, ¡°Even you Bloodximius can¡¯t predict Zhang Ruochen¡¯s future,¡± he said. ¡°Why should I gamble on my daughter¡¯s future? What¡¯s worse, if your grandson marries my daughter, won¡¯t I be a generation younger than you? What are you thinking?!¡±

    ¡°You should me yourself for living for hundreds of thousands of years and taking concubines every year.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Since when did I take concubines a year? Even if I agree, I¡¯m the only daughter of Amane and I. Even if I agree, Amane won¡¯t agree, and my Sha¡¯er won¡¯t agree either,¡± Luo Yan said.

    ¡°Not really. I think they¡¯re destined.¡±

    One was the ruler of a divine kingdom, and the other was the ruler of arge n. At this moment, their faces were flushed red as they were quarreling intensely. Gradually, the two bigshots¡¯ battle intent rose, and they were almost about to fight.

    ¡°Although you have cultivated a few more Yuanhui periods than me, it doesn¡¯t mean that the longer you cultivate, the stronger you be. Many old geezers¡¯ strength will continue to decline as they age.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius summoned his halberd and pointed it at Luo Yan.

    Luo Yan spat out a monstrous evil aura. His divine light illuminated the entire divine demine. He said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m at my prime. Even if all thirteen Immortal Vampire Wargods can¡¯t defeat me, let alone you. I¡¯ll destroy all of you with one hand.¡±

    Whoosh!

    A divine light appeared in the demine and condensed into the figure of ady wearing green gown.

    ¡°Amane, don¡¯t meddle in this matter. Bloodximius has gone too far. I must teach him a lesson today!¡± Luo Yan said.

    The woman donned in a green gown was Amane. More than 100,000 years ago, she had been the Scioness of the Fane of Destiny. She was one of Fukurokuju¡¯s disciples and also the empress of Dev.

    Amane gently shook her head. ¡°The two of you are elites among TrueGods who can intimidate the world. Why do you have to hurt the harmony because of a small matter? In my opinion, the two of you do not have the right to interfere. You should let the young people make their own decision.¡±

    Luo Yan was puzzled as he could not understand Amane¡¯s intention. ¡°Amane, why do you think that there is still room for negotiation? You should stand by my side and resolutely oppose the so-called marriage alliance.¡±

    ¡°I saw a trace of the trajectory of Destiny. Neither of us can go against it!¡±

    Amane sighed, her tone full of resignation.

 Chapter 2330 - Combined

    <h4>Chapter 2330 Combined</h4>

    ¡°The trajectory of destiny?¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s eyes became deep and reserved.

    As the former Scioness of the Fane of Destiny, Amane¡¯s understanding of the Path of Destiny was iparable to many people in heaven and earth.

    Wargod Bloodximius could not predict Zhang Ruochen¡¯s future, but Amane could see a trace of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s and Luo Sha¡¯s trajectory of destiny. This was a very impressive method and ability, worthy of the title of Divine Empress.

    Destiny was not a deity or any living creature. It was the way of the universe, representing the will of heaven and karma in the universe.

    Destiny was fixed.

    But fate was a variable.

    Thebination of fate and destiny determined everything in the world.

    The stronger a cultivator¡¯s cultivation was and the more understanding he had about destiny, the more he would respect it.

    But those who do not knowck fear for it.

    Amane walked elegantly in the deity world. Her divine dress fluttered in the wind. She was elegant and beautiful, apanied by the sounds of divine and ethereal music. She came to Luo Yan¡¯s side and said, ¡°Let this matter be decided by Sha¡¯er. Fortune and misfortune are two of the biggest variables in destiny. Who can say for sure?¡±

    Wargod Bloodximiusughed, saying straightforwardly, ¡°Amane is clearly more sensible. As expected of the past Scioness. Back then, the two of us trained under Fukurokuju. If I had even the slightest thought of marrying you, how could Luo Yan have the chance?¡±

    He added, ¡°Luo Yan, you have will be returning the favor by giving your daughter in marriage to my grandson.¡±

    What did he mean by returning the favor?

    It sounded as if Wargod Bloodximius had deliberately given Amane to him.

    Luo Yan had just calmed down, but he was suddenly provoked again, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you and Amane are taught by the same master, I would have kicked you out of the deity world long ago.¡± he said angrily, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen wishes to marry Shaler, he has to walk out of the Battlefield of Celestial Hunting alive. However, I don¡¯t think he has the chance.¡±

    Luo Yan looked at the Gate of Destiny with the divine image of Fukurokuju and saw the battle scene on the third dark star. The battle between Zhang Ruochen and Wu Jiang had reached a climax.

    Zhang Ruochen had only broken 14 shackles, but he was able to fight with Wujiang, who had achieved the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Both of them were almost fighting equally. Luo Yan was more or less quite surprised at this.

    After all, it was Wu Jiang, the most ancient deity of the Fane of Darkness, and the leader of this generation.

    Of course, Wu Jiang¡¯s cultivation was much higher than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. In the battle between the two, the former always had the upper hand. He moved without haste and used all kinds of Saint Techniquesbined with the Nether Domain to attack continuously, Zhang Ruochen was suppressed and couldn¡¯t use the ten multiple attacking power from the Path of Truth at all.

    On the other side, Lord Xia Yu and Moyin couldn¡¯tpletely suppress Saint Lord Zuo Mu. Instead, Saint Lord Zuo Mu showed signs of breaking free from the Dimensional Lockdown.

    The battle situation was very unfavorable for Zhang Ruochen and the Bloodysky n. If the bnce of victory and defeat continued to tilt, Zhang Ruochen might not have the chance to leave the third dark star alive, and the Bloodysky n would lose everything as well.

    The look on Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s face was slightly solemn and he said, ¡°At this stage, Wu Jiang is indeed a strong opponent for Zhang Ruochen. If Zhang Ruochen can ovee this, he will undergo a new transformation.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius had said ¡°ovee this¡±, not ¡°defeat Wu Jiang.¡± From this, it could be seen that even he did not have much hope for Zhang Ruochen.

    It was not because Zhang Ruochen was not strong enough, but because Wu Jiang was too strong.

    Luo Yan said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°What bet?¡± Wargod Bloodximius asked.

    Luo Yan said, ¡°A bet with a Supreme Artifact.¡±

    Luo Yan knew very well that it was impossible for him and Wargod Bloodximius to battle because the impact on their surroundings would be too great. However, Wargod Bloodximius had greatly angered him today. How could he swallow his anger if he did not let him bleed?

    ¡°How do you want to bet?¡± asked Wargod Bloodximius

    Luo Yan said, ¡°Let¡¯s bet on how far the level of the fight between Zhang Ruochen and Wu Jiang would reach. If they can fight to level 7 or more, I will admit my defeat.¡±

    Deities had their own assessment of a battle.

    For example¡­

    If Zhang Ruochen and Wu Jiang were both evenly matched then it would be a level 10 battle.

    If Wu Jiang could defeat Zhang Ruochen easily then it would be a level o battle.

    Luo Yan wanted to use Wu Jiang as a test to challenge Zhang Ruochen and see what level he could reach.

    After thinking for a moment, Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bet with you. If you lose, I don¡¯t want your Supreme Artifact. I just want you to agree to the marriage.¡± ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s decided.¡±

    Luo Yanughed in his heart. So what if I had agreed? If Sha¡¯er didn¡¯t agree, the marriage wouldn¡¯t work.

    Amane stared at the two of them and shook her head gently.

    There was a legend about Netherdeus that was summoned by Wu Jiang.

    It was said that in the ancient past, the first person who transformed from Ghost to the Nether n was the founding father of the Nether n. The name ¡°Progenitor Ming¡± refers to him.

    Of course, the era of the ancestor of the underworld god had passed for tens of thousands of years. Even the gods didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was. They didn¡¯t even know if he was the first cultivator who transformed into the underworld n.

    The only evidence that could prove the existence of Netherdeus was contained within the eight Nether Scrolls. Some said that Netherdeus wrote it in hister years as a summary of his lifetime cultivation. Others said that the eight volumes of the Nether Scrolls werepiled by an ancient sage of the Nether n tens of millions of years ago. They were the cultivation scrolls of the Nether n that were gathered extensively for a long time. Of course, in all the legends told, the eight volumes of the Nether Scrolls couldn¡¯t remove Netherdeus. They must all have a significant connection with him.

    Any one of the eight volumes of the Nether Scrolls could bepared to the cultivation techniques on the Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank.

    The Nether n had a prophecy since ancient times that if someone couldbine the eight volumes of the Nether Scrolls into one and cultivate it to the limits, they would have a chance to find the secret of eternal life.

    Eternal life was the thought that could move the hearts of the gods the most.

    To find the secret of eternal life, they would give up everything.

    Unfortunately, since ancient times, no one had seeded.

    Now, there were only six volumes of the Nether Scrolls in the Infernal Court, and the Fane of Darkness had four volumes. The other two volumes had been lost many years ago. The eight volumes of the Nether Scrolls never had the chance to bebined into one again.

    Wu Jiang was cultivating two volumes of the Nether Scrolls, which was the ¡°Nether Domain¡± volume and the ¡°Nether Ancestor¡± volume simultaneously. It was equivalent to cultivating two cultivation techniques on the Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank.

    At this moment, the Nether Domain and image of Netherdeus that he had disyed were the most concrete manifestations of these two techniques.

    Rumble

    Zhang Ruochen held up the Spatial Domain, Null Time realm, and the Realm-frame of Truth. He fought against the Nether Domain with the three ancient ways. The Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King was fighting against the apparition of Netherdeus. Divine power surged sky high.

    The huge difference in realms revealed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s disadvantages.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand in this battle.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was confident that he wouldn¡¯t lose if he maintained the current situation. However, his current state consumed too much Saint Qi. If he continued fighting, he would be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°I can¡¯t continue like this or I¡¯ll definitely lose¡±

    Just as this thought shed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, he felt a sharp pain all over his body. It was as if every inch of his flesh was being pricked by needles.

    The Supreme Saint¡¯s blood in his body was quickly flowing out. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s the Blood-devouring curse!¡±

    The advantage that Wu Jiang had with his spiritual power was fully disyed. He could still use the curse while maintaining his peak battle strength. This was something Zhang Ruochen still couldn¡¯t do at this stage.

    In an instant, one-tenth of the Supreme Saint¡¯s blood in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was lost.

    ¡°The Path of Truth has ten times the attack power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth shone. Each of the stars shone and released powerful energy waves.

    However, before the power of truth could reach him, it was swallowed by the dark power emitted by the Nether Domain and vanished without a trace.

    The power in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body quickly weakened, and two-tenths of the Supreme Saint¡¯s blood in his body was lost.

    ¡°Wu Jiang is so smart. Since he released the Nether Domain, he definitely won¡¯t give me the chance to activate the Precepts of Truth and unleash my attacking power multiplied by ten times. In that case, I can only fight to the death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that if he lost too much Supreme Saint¡¯s blood, his body would quickly be weak. He might not even have the chance to escape alive. Of course, he could choose to run away now. With his mastery of time and dimension, Wu Jiang would never be able to keep him.

    But if he ran away, it would be the same as giving the seriously injured Saint Lord Zuo Mu to Wu Jiang, and letting him take millions of points for nothing.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chance of leading the Bloodysky n and the Immortal Vampires to the first ce would be very slim. Secondly, if he could escape, what about Lord Xia Yu and the Moyin?

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen sensed Pan Ruo¡¯s aura on the dark star. He was doubtful, but at the same time, he became more determined.

    He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. The thought of losing to Wu Jiang in front of Pan Ruo made him feel terrible.

    ¡°Fight! I can¡¯t lose no matter what. As long as I can fuse the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill with Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King and unleash thebined power through the Incarceration of Divine Demon, I can break through the Nether Domain.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had lost three-tenths of the Supreme Saint blood in his body and he was already feeling weak.

    However, by banishing the weakness with his strong battle intent, Zhang Ruochen acted as if nothing had happened. He activated the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill and forcefullybined it with the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King along with the Incarceration of Divine Demon.

    Failure!

    Failure!

    He had tried ten times in a row, but could not seed.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had practiced cultivating the Saintwill and also high-grade Thousand-Koan Saint Techniques, hecked time to polish and fully master both. It was insanely difficult tobine the two.

    Wu Jiang felt powerful Saintwill emanating from Zhang Ruochen.

    The fluctuating waves of Saintwill thrown off by were far stronger than the Saintwill he had cultivated.

    ¡°Could it be that Pan Ruo has guessed correctly that Zhang Ruochen has cultivated Grade Two Saint Will? How¡­ how is this possible¡­¡±

    Wu Jiang knew how terrifying the Saintwill was. If Zhang Ruochen had cultivated Grade Two Saint Will, it would pose a great threat to him. Thus, he increased the power of his attacks on Zhang Ruochen.

    Four-tenths of the Supreme Saint¡¯s blood had been lost in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. He had tried 27 times to activate the Saint Will, but he still could not do it.

    At this moment, he was on the verge of life and death trying to activate his full potential.

    In the world of the deities, Luo Yan said, ¡°Blood and qi are very important to both humans and the Immortal Vampires. If half of the blood of the Supreme Saint is drained, no matter how strong Zhang Ruochen¡¯s will is, he won¡¯t be able to continue.¡±

    Luo Yan did not rejoice at the misfortune of others. Instead, he sighed deeply.

    It was one thing to oppose the marriage between Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha, but Luo Sha was eager to see that among those living in the Infernal Court, there could be a role model such as Zhang Ruochen being produced, who wanted to establish a g for all the living beings in the hell and suppress the Necromancers at the same time.

    If Zhang Ruochen died in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, it would not be good for all the living beings in the Infernal Court.

    In the battle between the living and the dead, even the deities cared a lot about the differences between the three lower ns, the three middle ns, three upper ns, and the highest supreme n.

    If Zhang Ruochen rose up, it would have an extraordinary significance for all the living beings in the Infernal Court.

    The eyes of Wargod Bloodximius were fixed on the Gate of Destiny behind the Fukurokuju. He could not help but release pulses of spiritual power from his hands.

    Luo Yan nced sideways in surprise. Was Xue Jue going to fight his way into the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting to save Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life?

    No one could break the rules of the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    It was for this reason that even the Ghost Master could only watch and not interfere on the deaths before him.

    Even if Wargod Bloodximius wanted to fight his way into the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, would the Ghost Master and the others let him have his way?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s time to end everything. Let me be the one to send you off. Your destiny and your many years of cultivation will be the attire for my wedding and they will allow me to be the most dazzling star in this Yuanhui Period.¡±

    Wu Jiang sensed that half of the Supreme Saint¡¯s blood had already been lost in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Thus, he controlled the apparition of Netherdeus tounch his strongest attack.

    ¡°Wrath of the Nether Gods.¡±

    Netherdeus apparition let out a long cry as its mouth opened wider and wider, turning into a ck hole with a diameter of 100 miles. It flew toward the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King and Zhang Ruochen.

    Wherever the ck hole passed, the Realm-frame of Truth, the Spatial Domain, and the Null Time realm were all shattered. All the power was swallowed.

    At this moment, the powerful deities in the world of deities did not even blink. They were clearly paying special attention to the result of this battle. Some of them even smiled.

    Only Supreme Saints of this caliber like Zhang Ruochen and Wu Jiang were qualified to capture the attention of the deities. They didn¡¯t just have the potential to achieve Godhood. If they survived, they would be powerful figures in the world of deities.

    ¡°For the 39th time, merge together for me, Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill. I want to destroy everything in front of me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had long transformed into the likeliness of an immortal vampire. He gritted his teeth and revealed his two fangs. His eyes shone with crimson light, and strange bloody lines appeared on his pale white face.

    The huge ck hole was approaching.

    Zhang Ruochen was like a grain of rice standing at the edge of the ck hole. Suddenly, the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King which was about to be destroyed shone blindingly again. A Taiji Mark materialized before Zhang Ruochen, it spun slowly and was several timesrger than the ck hole.

    ¡°Finally¡­ I¡¯ve seeded!¡±

 Chapter 2331 - Dark Catacombs

    <h4>Chapter 2331 Dark Catbs</h4>

    ¡°What¡­ What is this?¡±

    Wu Jiang stared at the Taiji Mark. He could feel Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previously weakening aura was getting stronger. It was like a dying fire that had begun burning again.

    Rumble

    The Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill and the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom Kingbined into one. Using the Saint Techniques of the Incarceration of Divine Demon, it crushed the huge ck hole with a diameter of 100 miles before rushing into the Nether Domain and crushing thend into pieces.

    There seemed to be no power in the world that could block this attack.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Saintwill. Zhang Ruochen has indeed cultivated Grade Two Saintwill.¡±

    ¡°Netherdeus.¡±

    ¡°Life-and-Death Palm.¡±

    Wu Jiang was shocked. The destructive power of thebination of the Grade Two Saintwill and the high level Thousand-Koan Saint Technique was beyond his imagination. He tried his best to activate his Precepts and Ming Qi.

    Boom

    All of Wu Jiang¡¯s attacks were shattered by Zhang Ruochen.

    The huge palm print from the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom Kingnded heavily on Wu Jiang¡¯s body. He flew off like a shooting star and disappeared into the darkness.

    The Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King and the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill didn¡¯tst long. They quickly disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure reappeared and swayed briefly in the void space. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He trembled weakly which made him feel like he was about to faint.

    ¡°Half of the Supreme Saint¡¯s blood has been lost.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression remained resolute. He used the sharp fingernail of his right index finger to pierce his chest, stimting himself with the intense pain. No matter what, he had to continue.

    The battle was not over yet.

    He mobilized the Divine Purification me and the Heart of the Divine Tree to refine the curse power that had invaded his body.

    Whoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen spread the ten wings on his back and turned into a streak of golden light. He flew out in search of Wu Jiang¡¯s aura.

    The power from that attack must have severely injured Wu Jiang

    Moreover, the Qi of Divine Demon and the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill had invaded Wu Jiang¡¯s body.

    Now must be Wu Jiang¡¯s weakest moment. It was the best chance to kill him.

    Zhang Ruochen searched for Wu Jiang¡¯s aura that was left behind and flew across thousands of miles.

    The aura trail suddenly stopped.

    ¡°It disappeared?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately released his spiritual power and the Spatial Domain. He searched near and far, not missing any of the traces.

    But he found nothing.

    Wu Jiang seemed to have vanished from the world.

    ¡°There are remnants of dark power. It seems that Wu Jiang used some means of the Path of Darkness to merge with the darkness of heaven and earth to hide.¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned and sighed softly.

    The existence of the Dark Star waspatible with the Path of Darkness that Wu Jiang practiced, giving him a geographical advantage.

    He could attack easily and retreat stealthily.

    Of course, the main reason was also that Wu Jiang¡¯s cultivation and spiritual power were much higher than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, so Zhang Ruochen could not find him.

    The total number of precepts that Zhang Ruochen practiced was 2.8 billion.

    The number of precepts in Wu Jiang, who had reached the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, was close to 10 billion, three times more than Zhang Ruochen.

    Of the 2.8 billion precepts that Zhang Ruochen had practiced, only 20 million were Precepts of Dimension.

    However, Wu Jiang had practiced more than 70 million from the Path of Darkness.

    They were both using ancient paths. If the number of precepts differed too much, then it would be extremely difficult for Zhang Ruochen to use dimension precepts to search for Wu Jiang who was hiding in the darkness.

    ¡°It seems that Wu Jiang is seriously injured. He can only hide to avoid my pursuit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought to himself.

    His body felt weak again. Even worse, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s rationality was being constantly attacked by a strong bloodthirsty impulse.

    The weakness caused by the loss of Blood Qi was not something the Heart of the Divine Tree could heal.

    He had to make up for the loss of Blood Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen did not only have the blood of a Supreme Saint in his body, but he also had the blood of a demigod.

    Every drop of blood contained powerful energy. If itnded on the ground, it could melt the ground within a radius of hundreds of miles and turn it into a field of fire. Every drop of such blood had been tempered over and over repeatedly. It was not easy to recover from its loss.

    The fastest way to make up for the loss of Blood Qi was, of course, to suck blood.

    If he relied on his body to recover slowly, it would take him at least three years to fully recover.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen had used the Saint blood and the Supreme Saint blood to practice. But at that time, he thought of himself as a human. He had no patience and no impulse to drink blood.

    The situation now waspletely different from before.

    For some things, it would be impossible to stop after the first try¡­ In the end, they would get lost and change so much that they would not even recognize themselves.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about sucking the blood of enemies and evil people. He was afraid that in the future, in order to suck blood and be stronger, he could suck anyone¡¯s blood.

    The inner demons of humans were like this, they are magnified step by step.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s inner demons were already deeply nted, how dare he continue being a demon?

    However, Zhang Ruochen faced another dilemma. If he couldn¡¯t recover his Blood Qi as soon as possible and instead let Wu Jiang recover first, the situation would be even

    worse.

    On the third dark star, Pan Ruo and the Lord Sinluo stood at the North Pole of the.

    In front of them was an entrance of a dark catb that went down vertically. It was so deep that it seemed bottomless.

    The catbs released a powerful pulling force. With the cultivation of the Pan Ruo Neverwilt Realm, he had to go all out to resist it and not fall inside.

    Here, the precepts of heaven and earth became distorted. The Precepts of Darkness took up more than 50 percent of all the precepts. They were even more terrifying than the Nether Domain practiced by a Supreme Saint.

    The Lord Sinluo looked down at the dark and cold catbs. He felt a chill run down his spine and said, ¡°This is the entrance to the interior of the Dark Star, right? Once you jump inside, will you be able to get out?¡± The gravitational force on the surface of the dark star could severely affect even the Supreme Saints.

    The pressure on the Supreme Saints on the inside of the star body was naturally stronger. Pan Ruo¡¯s expression was calm and she said, ¡°ording to the records from the Fane of Destiny, the gravitational force and dark power of the dark star are extremely powerful. This is especially true for the interior of the star body, which can devour even time and space. As the darkness, time, and space umted more and more, the formerly shapeless energy will be converted into tangible matter and be Dark Space-time Matter.¡±

    Lord Sinluo said in surprise, ¡°How terrifying is the energy contained in the physical form of darkness, time, and space?¡±

    ¡°If the energy of Dark Space-time Matter the size of a speck of dust is drawn out, it can pose a deadly threat to a Supreme Saint from the Neverwilt Realm. Of course, it is unlikely that this dark star will produce a solid Dark Space-time Matter. The possibility of it being liquid is very high,¡± said Pan Ruo.

    The Dark Space-time Matter was so powerful that even a sacred artifact would find it difficult to ward it off. Lord Sinluo¡¯s desires were instantly aroused.

    If he could obtain some, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible on the Battlefield of Celestial Hunting?

    However, although Lord Sinluo had studied the three Paths of Darkness, Time, and Space, he was still at a rtively superficial level. He could only be considered ayman. Even if he obtained Dark Space-time Matter, would he be able to use its power effectively?

    If he wasn¡¯t careful, even his life would be at risk.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Entering the interior of the dark star is indeed very dangerous. The danger doesn¡¯t onlye from the dark star itself, but there is also the threat of three powers to cultivators, those being darkness, time, and space.¡±

    ¡°Have you noticed that time is distorted on the surface of the Dark Star? We¡¯ve stayed here for twenty hours, but only two hours should have passed outside.¡±

    ¡°In addition, the space has also changed and be unyielding. Even a Master of Space like Zhang Ruochen will find it difficult to make big waves here.¡±

    ¡°The power of darkness has been greatly strengthened. The proportion of the precepts of darkness in the precepts of heaven and earth is a hundred times or a thousand times higher than elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°After these transformed precepts enter the interior of the dark star, it is very likely that they will be further strengthened to the point that even a Supreme Saint will find it hard to withstand them.¡±

    ¡°For example, the flow of time may be a thousand times faster or a thousand times slower. Space maypress cultivators into dust, or it may pull them into an endlessly long thin line. The darkness will devour a cultivator¡¯s body, soul, and consciousness.¡± The biggest changes in the flow of time were not the treasures of time refined by the time Gods, but some secret ces that were nurtured by the universe.

    However, most of these secret ces were not suitable for cultivation and were filled with endless dangers.

    Some of them even pose a threat to the gods and deities that venture inside.

    Lord Sinluo¡¯s hands and feet turn cold from Pan Ruo¡¯s words and he took two steps back, and said, ¡°Your Highness Pan Ruo, it¡¯s better to forget about it. The risk of taking Dark Space-time Matter is too great. Moreover, it¡¯s very dangerous to use it and it¡¯s not easy to control even if we obtain it.¡±

    Pan Ruo nodded slightly. It seemed like she knew she had to retreat.

    BOOM!

    A golden streak of light descended from the sky andnded not far from Lord Sinluo and Pan Ruo, stirring upyers of dust.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the dust and said, ¡°Lord Sinluo, it seems that your memory has been restored by Pan Ruo through the Path of Destiny. I wonder if she can restore it if I erase it again?¡±

    Lord Sinluo was shocked and angry at the sight of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Why are you here, and where is Wu Jiang?¡±

    The Lord Sinluo stepped in front of Pan Ruo and secretly transmitted his voice to her, saying. ¡°Your Highness, you go first. I will hold him off.¡±

    Pan Ruo did not leave.

    Zhang Ruochen walked forward step by step and said, ¡°After I defeated Wu Jiang, he escaped.¡± ¡°Impossible. How could you possibly defeat Wu

    Jiang?¡±

    The Lord Sinluo did not want to ept this fact. However, after using his spiritual power to search the area and not finding Wu Jiang¡¯s aura. It seemed that he had escaped.

    Zhang Ruochen had only broken through 14 shackles, but he was already strong enough to defeat Wu Jiang?

    Pan Ruo looked at Zhang Ruochen in front of her calmly, and said, ¡°You and Wujiang should have both suffered heavy losses, right? I can feel that your aura is very weak. The strength that you are disying is merely a facade.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No matter how weak you are, it¡¯s still easy for me to kill you both. I can absorb the blood in your bodies after your death to make up for my lost Blood Qi.¡± There was blood in the bodies of the Deathkin and Nether n.

    However, their blood was different from the blood of living beings. It contained a strong Qi of Death.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed over with a swoosh.

    Lord Sinluo¡¯s face changed. He released a strong icy Qi and formed a palm print with his hands.

    Before he could strike, his body was frozen in space. With his cultivation at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, Zhang Ruochen could only freeze him for a moment.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen grabbed Lord Sinluo¡¯s neck, lifted his body, and mmed him to the ground, creating a huge crater on the ground.

    Boom

    Lord Sinluo¡¯s Qi of Death was scattered by this blow, and blood spurted out of his mouth.

    Seeing the blood, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes blurred, and he felt ecstatic. Then he was filled with pain and started to struggle, and his body trembled slightly.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Taking this opportunity, Lord Sinluo hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest with his palm, sending him flying.

    The cold Qi contained in this palm froze more than half of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    The cold Qi woke Zhang Ruochen up. He shook his arms and all the ice on his body shattered. The ice shards gathered between his hands and melted, forming an ice sword.

    Holding the ice sword, Zhang Ruochen caught up with Lord Sinluo and shed down.

    Crash

    With just one sh, Lord Sinluo was knocked to the ground. A bloody scar a foot-long was cut on his right arm.

    Crash Crash Crash

    Blow after blow, Lord Sinluo was beaten until he was covered in bloody sword wounds. He couldn¡¯t resist at all.

    Pan Ruo didn¡¯t run away. Instead, she stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    She could see that Zhang Ruochen had lost a lot of the Supreme Saint¡¯s blood in his body. Something was wrong. He wanted to suck blood, but he was restraining himself. Every time he swung the ice sword, he would hesitate for a moment.

    It was because of his hesitation that he could not kill Lord Sinluo.

    ¡°Door of Trueself.¡±

    Pan Ruo stepped on the Nether River. Her body slowly flew up and floated more than 30 feet above the ground. Her ten jade fingers formed fingerprints and controlled the Door of Trueself to fly towards Zhang Ruochen. The Door of Trueself shone brightly and the light raysnded on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Affected by the power of Destiny, Zhang Ruochen¡¯sbat power was further weakened.

    Lord Sinluo gave a long roar and immediately counterattacked. The Death Qi in his body surged out like a raging river. He struck out with hundreds of palm prints in a row, forcing Zhang Ruochen to retreat.

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, in the dark void space about a thousand miles away from the third dark star, Wu Jiang¡¯s body appeared. It was covered in cracks, like a paper figurine that had been torn apart and reattached.

    ¡°Lord Sinluo and Pan Ruo had done well. Now is the best chance to kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Wu Jiang¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent and he took out a Supreme Artifact of the Nether n, Myriad Curse Bead, and held it in his palm. He sat down cross-legged, put his palms together, and chanted an incantation.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was fighting against Lord Sinluo and Pan Ruo, suddenly felt that he was attacked by the curse again. The blood in his body was rapidly decreasing, and he felt extremely ufortable.

    ¡°Oh no, to think that Wu Jiang still has enough power to cast the Blood ¨C Devouring Curse. Even at this distance, the power of the curse is still astonishingly powerful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized that something was wrong. The power of the curse was too strange to guard against.

    Was today such a bad day for him?

    Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind. He remembered what Pan Ruo had said to Lord Sinluo, so he gazed at the dark catbs in the distance.

    Since there was distorted time, space, and darkness inside the dark star, the power of curses should not be able to enter.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen rushed to the catbs.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where do you think you¡¯re going? Let us settle the old scores today.¡± Lord Sinluo chased after him from behind. An ice dragon hundreds of meters long emerged from his palm. The ice dragon came to life and spiraled above the sky while letting out a deafening roar.

    As the head of the ice dragon was about to hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. Zhang Ruochen suddenly turned around. He flew backward whileshing out with the Ghost-headed Whip.

    The Ghost head and the ice dragon¡¯s heads collided together.

    Crack!

    The Ghost-headed Whip sliced through the ice dragon¡¯s body like a hot knife through butter. It emerged out from the dragon¡¯s tail andnded on Lord Sinluo¡¯s chest heavily, prating through his body. With a puff, the Ghost-headed Whip flew out from Lord Sinluo¡¯s back.

    ¡°I told you, no matter how weak I am, killing you is as easy as a flick of a wrist.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth as he spoke. Following that, he jumped into the catbs with the Ghost-headed Whip still dragging Lord Sinluo¡¯s bloody body.

    When hended, Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked up. His pupils constricted fiercely as he saw Pan Ruo had followed him down as well. Both of them lock eyes together.

 Chapter 2332 - Right or Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 2332 Right or Wrong</h4>

    A terrible pulling force existed deep within the¡¯s core. It had the effect of thousands of ropes wrapping around Zhang Ruochen. He was falling at an rming rate,pletely out of control.

    He lost his vision, and he couldn¡¯t see anything

    He couldn¡¯t hear anything either.

    Zhang Ruochen could only feel a strong sense of weightlessness. He was like a mortal falling off a cliff in the dark.

    Whoosh

    The Divine Purification me surged out of his palm. It gave off a dazzling white light and illuminated the darkness.

    As Zhang Ruochen descended, he looked around. The scene in his eyes wasn¡¯t a dark catb at all. It was a vast expanse with brilliant colors but no end.

    ¡®Has the space been pulled out of shape and be infinitely vast? Or has my body be infinitely small under the pressure of space?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed that the precepts of heaven and earth around him, especially the Precepts of Dimension, had bepletely different from the outside world.

    Lord Sinluo¡¯s body had been prated by the Ghost-headed Whip, but he did not die.

    The Ghost Rune on the whip gave off a faint light, nibbling away at his spirit and entering an unconscious state.

    Above Zhang Ruochen, Pan Ruo¡¯s graceful and delicate body was wrapped by the Nether River and caught up with Zhang Ruochen. Her figure merged with the surrounding environment. It was quiet and beautiful.

    The Gate of Destiny behind the statue of Fukurokuju became dark. Nothing could be seen anymore. ¡°The interior of the Dark Star is filled with the three Precepts of Darkness, Time, and Dimension. The three powers have evolved to the extreme. It¡¯s hard for Destiny to predict what¡¯s going on inside.¡± said the statue of Fukurokuju.

    The so-called difficult to predict was not impossible to predict. The Fane of Destiny was too far away from the Battlefield of Celestial- Hunting, so it was difficult for the gods to investigate. In addition to the influence of the Dark Star¡¯s power, it was already amazing that Fukurokuju could show the images on the surface of the Dark Star.

    If they were closer, it would be another case.

    This was the influence of Dimension on the Power of Destiny!

    The farther away it was, the harder it was to touch the Power of Destiny.

    ¡°Reverend, the structure of the Dark Star is strong. How could there be a catb that leads to the depths of the¡¯s core? This kind of catb can¡¯t be formed naturally, right?¡± The Divine Shadow of Blood Empress appeared in the fane and asked.

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°To cultivators below divinity, although the Dark Star is dangerous, it is a precious ce for bitter cultivation. It can temper oneself, breakthrough bottlenecks, and achieve great breakthroughs. ¡°However, there are too many uncertain factors in the power of the Dark Star. Even if they are well prepared and bring arge number of resources into the star, most of them will end up dead.

    ¡°The Battle of Celestial-Hunting is not just a game of hunting Celestial Captives, nor is it just a battle between the ten races. On the battlefield, countless opportunities have been prepared for the most outstanding talents in the Infernal Court. I hope they can use this opportunity to grow quickly.

    ¡°Our home has great opportunities, and the Dark Star also has infinite possibilities.

    ¡°Of course, opportunities and dangers coexist. Whether they live or die, whether they are trapped in the shallow shoals, or whether they are dancing in the sky, depends on their own fates.

    ¡°Those with strong destinies can live. Otherwise, they will die.

    ¡°Those with strong destinies can break through the barriers and go against the trend. Otherwise, they will be in danger. ¡°Apart from destiny, the will and choices of the cultivator are sometimes more important.

    ¡°Immortal Blue Marrow, a Supreme Saint of the Stone n, existed three thousand years ago. To ovee the tribtion of Banshi Isshou Realm, he broke through the Gate of the Paramount Realm and came to the third Dark Star. He spent two hundred years opening a path to the interior of the star, which is the dark catbs that you see now.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that after 3,000 years, he still couldn¡¯te out of the Dark Star.¡±

    ¡®A Supreme Saint of the Banshi Isshou Realm couldn¡¯t evene out of the Dark Star, but Zhang Ruochen had just entered the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Wasn¡¯t it even more dangerous for Zhang Ruochen?¡¯ Blood Empress thought.

    Blood Empress was not in despair. Zhang Ruochen was the Master of Time and Space and she believed that he might have a chance of survival.

    Ghost Lord¡¯sughter sounded in the Fane of Destiny, ¡°I have to say, Wargod Bloodximius, your grandson is indeed very powerful. Although the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill iscking, he was able to severely injure Wujiang. It can be said that he has walked out of his own unique path. If he doesn¡¯t die, his future achievements will be limitless. Pity.¡±

    The gods present could obviously hear Ghost Lord was gloating

    Wargod Bloodximius didn¡¯t waste any more words with Ghost Lord. He remained silent.

    There was no way to enter the third Dark Star to save people during the Battle of Celestial-Hunting.

    However, the Battle of Celestial-Hunting onlysted for 100 days. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to bring Zhang Ruochen back after all this was over.

    The most frightening thing was that time flowed too fast inside the Dark Star. Before the Battle of Celestial-Hunting was over, Zhang Ruochen would have already died of old age.

    Amane and Luo Yan stood in the Divine Realm and pondered for a long time.

    After a while, Luo Yan said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is indeed a rare talent in this Yuanhui period. He demonstrated not only a powerful and unique Grade Two Saintwill but also his extraordinary will in the battle with Wujiang. With such a will, he should be able to ovee the bumpy road to divinity.¡±

    ¡°If he cane out of the Dark Star alive, Wujiang will no longer be his opponent,¡± said Amane.

    Amane seemed to have a lot of faith in Zhang Ruochen. She was full of hope. Her tone was neither repulsive nor hostile. There was only a vague sense of anticipation and vision.

    Inside the Dark Star.

    The distance between Zhang Ruochen and Pan Ruo was getting closer and closer. They kept looking at each other.

    There was no emotion or hostility in their eyes, but it was veryplicated. It was full of things that even gods could not understand.

    ¡°Why did youe down?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used his spiritual power to transmit his voice to her.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°The inside of the Dark Star is more mysterious than God¡¯s body. Even a Reverend could not find out what happened inside. I came in to tell you that you are not in a good condition.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I know my condition very well,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Your progenitor¡¯s bloodline has been awakened. The natural instinct of the Immortal Vampires will be stronger and stronger.

    ¡°For example, blood consumption.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to drink blood. You¡¯re using your own will to fight against the instinct of the progenitor¡¯s bloodline. It¡¯s very dangerous. You might lose yourself or have a mental breakdown. I can help you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her for a long time and said, ¡°I¡¯ve experienced too many ups and downs. People are different. My will isn¡¯t that weak. You shouldn¡¯t be here. You should return to the surface!¡±

    Confusion and bitterness shed in Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes. She sighed and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadye down. How can I return so easily?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything more. He closed his eyes and mobilized his spiritual power to try to suppress the bloodthirsty thoughts in his heart. He saw all of this as a test of his own will.

    If he could not resist the instinct of the progenitor¡¯s bloodline and chose to obey, then he would never be able to surpass the Progenitor.

    After an unknown period, the pulling power in his body gradually disappeared. Zhang Ruochen, Pan Ruo, and Lord Sinluo stopped falling. Their bodies floated in the void space.

    ¡®How can this be? The pulling power has disappeared?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen was puzzled.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°We must have reached the center of the Dark Star. Cherish the peace now. I believe that danger wille soon.¡± ¡°It is indeed very peaceful. This seems to be the most peaceful ce in the world,¡± said Zhang Ruochen. He did not panic or feel uneasy. On the contrary, he enjoyed the feeling now.

    The bloodthirsty thought slowly disappeared.

    Pan Ruo stared at him, ¡°You¡¯re in denial. You should understand that there will always be fights as long as there are people. What we need to do is to face and fight, not to seek a moment of peace.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to argue with her, so he chose to remain silent.

    The two had been together before, and there were times when they had feelings for each other. However, their idealism was different, so they eventually parted ways. Zhang Ruochen thought a lot about her after he calmed down.

    Perhaps there was no right or wrong between them.

    They just made different choices.

    At that time, they were too weak. They could only choose and couldn¡¯t create their own results.

    They didn¡¯t have many options. They had the option of going left or right. They would perish if they turned left or right. However, they would die in different ways. ¡°If you want to defeat Wujiang, or even the Lan Ying and Que, you have to find the Dark Space-Time Matter. Since we¡¯re at the center of the Dark Star, we shouldn¡¯t be far from the Dark Space-Time Matter,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    Zhang Ruochen put away his thoughts and released his spiritual power and The Spatial Domain to explore the surroundings. ¡°Hey! That¡¯s¡­¡± said Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen showed a strange expression and looked in one direction.

    Here, his spiritual power was severely suppressed.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s perception of space became extremely sharp. In this boundless world, he found strange substances.

    He threw Lord Sinluo into the Violet Gourd and flew over on his ten wings.

    There seemed to be no concept of time and space here. Zhang Ruochen did not know how long he flew and how far he flew. Finally, he arrived near a sapphire that was more than 10 meters tall.

    The surface of the sapphire was smooth, crystal clear, and had an ancient aura.

    Inside the sapphire, there were wisps of flule-like substances.

    Some of these substances resembled human hair, others arms, and still others eyeballs¡­ all were distorted and deformed. They appeared to be particrly terrifying. Pan Ruo flew nearby and saw the huge sapphire. Her eyes became more and more unsightly. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a Dark Time-Space Matter, right?¡± said Pan Ruo.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the sapphire and pressed his palm on it. Instantly, a bone-chilling aura spread out. His hand was stuck to the sapphire and couldn¡¯t be separated.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly activated the Precept of Dimension and shot it out from his palm. It turned into a spatial shock wave and separated from the sapphire.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°It¡¯s not a Dark Space-time Matter, but a Blue Marrow Star.¡±

    ¡°Blue Marrow Star?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that blue marrow was a rare material to refine a Regal Artifact.

    However, it was only a refining material. How could it have the powerful power to attract him?

    Moreover, it was only such a big piece. How could it be called a Blue Marrow Star?

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°It is indeed a Blue Marrow Star. Its main body is more than 10,000 miles long. It also gave birth to spiritual wisdom and embarked on the path of cultivation. It cultivated the Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Sainthood. In the Stone n, it was called the Immortal Blue Marrow. However, Immortal Blue Marrow vanished in the Infernal Court three thousand years ago. I didn¡¯t expect him to die here.

    ¡°However, the aura emitted by this stone is quite ancient. It¡¯s more than three Yuanhui periods. It couldn¡¯t possibly be the Immortal Blue Marrow from three thousand years ago? Unless¡­ ¡°

    Zhang Ruochen thought of a possibility, and his face changed again and again.

    3,000 years in the outside world. It might have been 300,000 or 3,000,000 years here.

    What was the change in the flow of time? Zhang Ruochen immediately released the Saint Phase of Time and adjusted the Precepts of Time to make a detailed calction. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. Why is the flow of time calcted like this?¡± Zhang Ruochen felt incredible.

    Therefore, he found that the time flow here was very slow. Even if 1,000 years had passed, it would only be one year in the outside world. If that was the case, the interior of the Dark Star was an excellent ce for cultivating. Cultivating here could quickly increase one¡¯s cultivation, which was even more powerful than using the Sundial, as long as one brought enough Godstones, pills, and meditation diagrams.

    But it didn¡¯t make any sense.

    If it were really that simple, the gods of the Infernal Court would have long used the Dark Star to nurture their juniors.

    ¡°There must be a big problem with the space. If it really is the Immortal Blue Marrow, its original body is more than 10,000 miles long, but now it¡¯s more than 10 meters tall. Then it must have been severelypressed by the space. Even with his cultivation of the Banshi Isshou Realm, he couldn¡¯t resist it. In the end, he was crushed into a stone.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen whipped out the Ghost-headed Whip and wrapped the sapphire seven times to confirm his guess.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized all his strength but could not shake the sapphire. He calcted in his heart that its weight was more than a thousand times heavier than an ordinary star.

    It was very likely that it was really a Blue Marrow Star.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous here. We have to leave immediately. If we also suffer from spacepression, we may turn into a speck of dust. If the Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint can¡¯t resist it, we certainly can¡¯t resist it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes stared down.

    He saw the dense Precepts of Dimension turn into a tidal storm and surge up from the bottom.

    The invisible and colorless Precepts of Dimension turned into seven colors here.

    ¡°Get in the gourd!¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted.

    Zhang Ruochen flew into the Violet Gourd first. Pan Ruo followed closely behind and rushed in.

    The seven-colored tidal storm of Precepts of Dimension swept the Violet Gourd inside. In an instant, the one-foot-tall gourd waspressed by the space and became smaller. It was the size of a fist, then the size of a green

    bean.

    Finally, it turned into a purple-gold speck of dust that sparkled.

    Entering the gourd, Zhang Ruochennded on the Golden Sun of Destruction. He used all his Saint Qi to activate the Supreme Inscriptions.

    He looked up and saw that the internal space of the gourd, which was the size of a, was constantlypressed. The sky was getting shorter and the world was getting smaller.

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± asked Pan Ruo.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. You have nothing to do here,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Just as he finished speaking, Zhang Ruochen suddenly thought of something. He pointed at the purple icy rock that was rotating with the Golden Sun of Destruction and said, ¡°Go and activate the power of the Cosmic zier Stone.¡±

    Pan Ruo flew onto the Cosmic zier Stone and sat down cross-legged. The Nether River that had been circling her body swooped down and wrapped around the giant purple rock.

    The internal space of the gourd continued to shrink.

    Even the Golden Sun of Destruction and the Cosmic zier Stone werepressed and shrunk more than ten times.

    Zhang Ruochen and Pan Ruo felt a huge pressure. Their lives were threatened. They might follow in the footsteps of Immortal Blue Marrow.

    Swoosh

    As the Supreme Inscription and rays of golden light and purple light soared into the sky, they supported the internal space. Gradually, they resisted the pressure from all directions.

    The internal space of the Violet Gourd was stabilized at about 50 meters in diameter.

    It was very narrow.

    Zhang Ruochen and Pan Ruo were both relieved. They could not help but look at each other. When their eyes met, time seemed to freeze.

    Zhang Ruochen took the lead to look away with an indifferent expression, he said, ¡°The Power of Dimension is not the most terrifying. With the Violet Gourd, we can resist it. However, once the Power of Time and Darkness burst out, it is likely to swallow us.¡±

    With that, the narrow space of the gourd became quiet.

    After a while, Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°I have always wanted to ask you a question.¡±

    ¡°You want to ask me what I saw in the Destiny Pool? Last time, at the Vastsea Manor, you wanted to ask!¡± said Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes were gloomy. Finally, she closed her eyes and smiled bitterly, she said, ¡°You should know that for someone like me, even my memory is a w since I came to the Infernal Court. Many of my memories have been erased by myself. I remember you because I can¡¯t erase them.

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re asking the wrong person.

    ¡°You¡¯re no longer the Ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery, and I¡¯m no longer the Princess of Qianshui Commandery. In fact, Princess Yanchen really liked the Ninth Prince, not the Crown Prince of Shengming, nor the Scion of the Xue Jue Family. The Crown Prince of Shengming had brought her nothing but pain. He had personally sent her to Chi Yao¡¯s side. It was he who had forcibly transferred their grudges onto her. Maybe he didn¡¯t mean it and didn¡¯t want to hurt her, but he couldn¡¯t change the final result.

    ¡°The people in the past are gone, but the water is still cold today.

    ¡°Let bygones be bygones! If you don¡¯t want to remember, then I don¡¯t want to remember too. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong. I only have the will and unwillingness to choose and not to choose. Right or wrong, it¡¯s not important anymore!¡±

 Chapter 2333 - 10 Years

    <h4>Chapter 2333 10 Years</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen was not a heartless person. He was the same with everyone around him.

    After hearing Pan Ruo¡¯s words, the coldness in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes melted a little, and he said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember how I met Princess Yanchen. I only remember that when we first met, the word ¡®Chen¡¯ seemed to have vited her taboo and identally entered her dorm room. From then on, we had a rtionship.

    ¡°Too many things happened after that. There were disputes, warmness, separation, sadness, and joy. Do you still remember how they went from not liking each other to loving each other?¡±

    Pan Ruo was sitting on the Cosmic zier Stone. She lowered her gaze and listened carefully. She didn¡¯t say anything.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°They got together because they progressed from knowing each other to appreciating each other, then from appreciating each other to loving each other, and finally from loving each other to being together. Regrettably, they did notplete that final step.

    ¡°If they hadn¡¯t met in the West Campus. If Empress Chi Yao hadn¡¯t sent Wan Zhaoyi to the Eastern Region Saint King Manor to capture Zhang Ruochen on the eve of their marriage. If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t helped Huang Yanchen to be a Realm Bearer. If Zhang Ruochen and Empress Chi Yao hadn¡¯t had a grudge for 800 years. Would the result have been better?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke slowly as if he were speaking to himself, but he was also thinking about his past and present.

    The longer a person lived, the more they would see things differently.

    The high spirits Zhang Ruochen had when he was young made him feel at ease. He was hot-blooded and could fight against any strong enemy without thinking twice. Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen would never do that again.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen dared to go to Ziwei Pce by himself and question Chi Yao. He couldn¡¯t go to Dishastan by himself and challenge Ghost Lord now.

    It was not because he was afraid of fighting, but because he did not want to court death.

    No matter how difficult it was, there was a better way to solve it than to die generously.

    Pan Ruo finally opened her mouth again and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t so many ifs. What¡¯s in the past is already a foregone conclusion. The only thing that can be decided is the future.¡±

    The two sat facing each other. Every word they said seemed to be filled with emotion, but it also sounded like words exchanged between strangers.

    Zhang Ruochen was calm. He didn¡¯t say anything more. He disyed his fierce look and said, ¡°You don¡¯t necessarily need Dark Space-time Matter to defeat Wujiang. As long as my blood and Qi can recover, he¡¯ll definitely lose the next fight.¡±

    ¡°But your goal has never been to defeat Wujiang. It¡¯s to be number one in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully and said, ¡°The first thing is that we have to survive.¡±

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen said that, the space shook slightly.

    Countless Marks of Time light spots passed through the purple-gold light membrane formed by the Supreme Power and entered the gourd, enveloping Zhang Ruochen and Pan Ruo.

    Time changed even more.

    ¡°Why are there so many Marks of Time all of a sudden? No, the Power of Time is rapidly depleting our lifespan,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen found that the flow of time slowed down by a thousand times, almost to the point of time stopping. Even if a million years had passed here, only a year had passed outside.

    However, it was different from cultivating in the area covered by the Sundial. Staying here for a year did not consume a year¡¯s lifespan, but a thousand years.

    In other words, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life would consume a billion years if he stayed here for a million years, while only a year had passed outside.

    Staying here for a year would only take a few breaths outside, but a cultivator¡¯s lifespan would be consumed in a thousand years.

    ¡°As expected, the Dark Star is not a precious ce for cultivating. I must find the Dark Space-time Matter as soon as possible and leave.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was solemn. He realized that the Immortal Blue Marrow was not only killed by the spacepression. The extreme change of time should be one of the reasons why he was killed.

    About a monthter, the spacepression force from all directions gradually disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tensed nerves rxed. Fortunately, when they entered the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, Zhang Ruochen asked the cultivators of the Bloodysky n to each take a Godstone. These Godstones were now in his hands.

    The power in Zhang Ruochen and Pan Ruo was not exhausted because he could constantly absorb the Divine Qi contained in the Godstones. They could continue to encourage the Violet Gourd and the Supreme Power.

    Swoosh

    The Violet Gourd grew once more. It grew from a purple-gold light spot into a hundreds-meter-long gourd ship floating in the infinite void space.

    The two flew out of the gourd and stood on the surface of the gourd, ready to move forward.

    Pan Ruo looked at the sapphire floating in the void space, she said, ¡°Although the Blue Marrow Star has be so big, it contains a huge amount of energy. If the Godstone is exhausted, it should be able to support us to continue living here.¡±

    Then she said, ¡°I found that your Violet Gourd has refined a lot of ster cores. Can you take the sapphire in and refine it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not sure. He said, ¡°Its weight is 1,000 times heavier than a normal ster core. Refining it is equivalent to refining 1,000 ster cores.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was naturally interested in the Blue Marrow Star.

    Once the refinement was sessful, the Violet Gourd¡¯s absorption ability would increase greatly. At that time, it would also pose a threat to Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, Que, and others. Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control, the Violet Gourd became even bigger, like a gourd the size of a mountain. The mouth of the gourd aimed at the sapphire and ced it inside.

    Then, the weight of the Violet Gourd increased greatly. Zhang Ruochen could only use all his strength to drive the gourd to fly quickly.

    While flying, Zhang Ruochen used Supreme Power to refine the Blue Marrow Star. This was a long and boring journey. Searching for Dark Space-time Matter was like finding a needle in a haystack. It was hard to find.

    At the same time, there was great danger.

    Every month, the Precepts of Dimension would erupt like a tidal wave. Zhang Ruochen and Pan Ruo would hide inside the gourd at the time. They would onlye out once the storm had passed.

    Three years passed quickly in this dangerous world.

    Zhang Ruochen had used the Godstones and the Heart of the Divine Tree to recover the Supreme Saint¡¯s blood. His injuries had also healed.

    The Violet Gourd had flown hundreds of millions of miles, but there wasn¡¯t even a trace of Dark Space-time Matter.

    ven

    ce

    In the past three years, Zhang Ruochen had eaten the remaining seven Ampliofruits. His lifespan had increased by 21,000 years, and the number of Precepts in him had increased by 700 million. The total number had reached 3.5 billion.

    With the special environment here, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enlightenment on Time and Dimension had greatly improved.

    The number of Precepts of Time and Dimension had increased rapidly. There were more than 40 million of them. If he revealed The Spatial Domain and Null Time realm now, Zhang Ruochen was confident that he could fight against Wujiang¡¯s Nether Domain.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enlightenment on Time and Dimension had already made him feel that this trip was worth it. This experience would definitelyy a solid foundation for him to condense the Saintwill of Time and Dimension in the future.

    The biggest reason why Zhang Ruochen ate all the Ampliofruits was that he was forced to.

    First, he ate up far too much of his life. Zhang Ruochen had lost 2,000 years of his life in just three years. Furthermore, this situation would persist.

    Zhang Ruochencked confidence and couldn¡¯t afford to consume it because he didn¡¯t have enough lifespan to support him.

    Second, only by eating the Ampliofruits could Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation increase rapidly in a short time to deal with theplicated, extreme, and dangerous environment inside the Dark Star.

    After eating seven Ampliofruits, Zhang Ruochen spent three years breaking 13 shackles in a row.

    Now, the total number of shackles broken had reached 27. The Demigod-level physique had be more powerful, and the divine force that could burst out had be more.

    Eating arge number of Ampliofruits also had an even greater benefit. It could help him cultivate high-level saint techniques.

    Zhang Ruochen had studied the Time and Dimension saint techniques in the Secret Tome of Time and Space, as well as the manuals collected by Wargod Bloodximius, in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, over the previous three years. Besides the Incarceration of Divine Demon, Zhang Ruochen also cultivated three kinds of high-level saint techniques at the Thousand-Koan level, all of which had reached the minorpletion stage. He was only a step away from the grandpletion stage. All he needed was time to polish and master them.

    The three kinds of high-level Thousand-Koan level saint techniques were:

    The leg saint technique couldplement Yanshen¡¯s leg.

    The fire saint technique could perfectly use the power of the Divine Purification me.

    The other one belonged to the category of dimension. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know if he should ssify it as a high-level Thousand-Koan level saint technique, but it was more difficult to cultivate than a high-level Thousand-Koan level saint technique. The Ampliofruit had yed a big role in achieving such an achievement.

    Otherwise, mastering even one of the three high-level Thousand-Koan level saint techniques in just three years, let alone three, would have been extremely difficult. To be more specific, he may not even be able to master one in 30 years.

    Zhang Ruochen devoted the majority of his time and effort to Swordsmanship. Both Sword Eleven and Moonlight Melody, the fifth level of the Time Sword technique, had a breakthrough.

    The only regret was that he could not integrate the sixth type of Saintwill into the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen stood alone on the top of the Violet Gourd. With his hands behind his back, he looked ahead.

    After three years of fruitless searching for Dark Time-Space Matter, he was more or less suspicious and restless.

    Dark Time-Space Matter was just Pan Ruo¡¯s guess. It might not really exist. If he continued to be wasting time here, it would be a waste of his life.

    ¡°With my current strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to defeat Wujiang at his pinnacle. In the entire Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, only Que and Lord Hornless can pose a threat to me. As for Lan Ying, Yanhuang Tu, and Luo Shengtian, although they are ranked higher than Wujiang, theirbat strength should be limited.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was thinking about whether he should leave the Dark Star now.

    However, he thought of another problem. Just as Pan Ruo had said, his goal was to be first in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, not to defeat an opponent in a one-on-one battle. In the final battle, it was likely that he would face more than one strong opponent.

    At that time, Dark Space-time Matter could be his biggest trump card.

    Whether he could use it or not, it was better to have it in his hands than not. For the past two years, Pan Ruo had been staying inside the Violet Gourd. Her lifespan was far less than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. She could not afford to consume it.

    Zhang Ruochen, fortunately, had set up a Time Array on the Violet Gourd two years ago. It might be able to withstand the ravages of time in her lifespan to some extent.

    As long as one stayed inside the gourd, one-tenth of one¡¯s lifespan would be consumed outside.

    Because of the Time Array, even though Zhang Ruochen had spent a long time outside the gourd, controlling it and searching for Dark Space-time Matter, his lifespan was only 2,000 years, not 3,000.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be impatient. My mind should be calm. I can take this opportunity toprehend the Path of Darkness. Only by knowing myself and my enemy can I be undefeated.¡± Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged to adjust his emotions.

    The interior of the Dark Star was filled with arge number of Precepts of Darkness. It was the best ce toprehend the Path of Darkness.

    In the Infernal Court, many cultivators had cultivated the Path of Darkness, including the Deva Path of each n. Many of them were derived from the Path of Darkness. The deeper one¡¯s enlightenment on the Path of Darkness, the easier it would be to deal with the Supreme Saints of the Infernal Court in the future.

    Time always passed quickly when he cultivated.

    Another seven years passed.

    Zhang Ruochen not onlypleted the three new high-level saint techniques of the Thousand-Koan level, but he also made greater breakthroughs in his Swordsmanship, the Path of Dimension, Time, and Darkness.

    After ten years of cultivation and the consumption of the Supreme Artifact, Zhang Ruochen had used up all his Godstones.

    He couldn¡¯t waste any more time. It was time to decide whether to stay or go.

    Swoosh

    A meandering Nether River flew out from the mouth of the gourd.

    Pan Ruo stepped on the Nether River andnded on the surface of the gourd. She looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing straight. After a moment of hesitation, she walked over, ¡°It¡¯s been ten years!¡± She said, ¡°It seems that I was wrong. This Dark Star didn¡¯t give birth to Dark Space-time Matter.¡±

    Over the past ten years, Pan Ruo had been using the Precepts of Destiny to analyze the Blue Marrow Star and obtain arge number of Immortal Blue Marrow¡¯s inheritances.

    Her cultivation had improved greatly. Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°In ten years, your Path of Darkness, Dimension, and Time have all improved greatly. You didn¡¯te to the Dark Star to look for Dark Space-time Matter, but to cultivate and breakthrough. Take a shortcut and catch up with the other two Scioness candidates, Lady Wind and Supreme Saint Yanhong.¡±

    Cultivating many Paths of the Ancients at the same time was not a good thing.

    If one was greedy, he would achieve nothing.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not find Pan Ruo greedy. Instead, all kinds of Paths of the Ancients couldplement each other and gather at the Door of Trueself.

    The gaze of her Door of Trueself was more than twice as much as before she entered the Dark Star.

    Pan Ruo stared at Zhang Ruochen for a long time and said, ¡°If you are thinking that I¡¯m using your power to help me achieve a big breakthrough in my cultivation? Then yes, I am using you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully observed her eyes, shook his head, and said, ¡°You never like to exin. You insist that I find the truth and answer myself. Do you know how tired I am?¡± Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed something. His pupils contracted rapidly as he looked at the distant void space behind Pan Ruo. ¡°Perhaps I have found the answer. Dark Space-time Matter has appeared!¡±

    About 700 miles away from the Violet Gourd, a ck fog appeared. There was rain in the fog. Raindrops spun and flew, forming a huge vortex.

    In the center of the Vortex, a yellow copper cauldron could be vaguely seen.

 Chapter 2334 - Dark Space-time Matter

    <h4>Chapter 2334 Dark Space-time Matter</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen and Pan Ruo flew 300 miles away from the ck vortex. They didn¡¯t dare to move forward. The strong pulling force made them lose their bnce and their bodies sway.

    What was more terrifying was that the density of Marks of Time increased greatly in the ck fog storm. Sharp Dimensional Rifts flew past quickly, and ck lightning shed through.

    Time, Dimension, and Darkness. These three powers had evolved to the point where they could easily kill a Supreme Saint.

    ¡®The Dimensional Rifts can move so fast. I understand. It¡¯s the result of dimension and time merging,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought. His heart moved, and a dazzling light appeared in his eyes.

    Actually, in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s understanding, the Dimensional Rifts had always been the simplest and most vicious attack of the Power of Dimension.

    It was like the stab and sh in sword techniques.

    There was not much fancy, just to kill with one strike at the fastest speed.

    But this was not the case. When confronted with a cultivator of a higher realm, Zhang Ruochen could always use his speed to avoid the Dimensional Rift, or he could use arrays, talismans, weapons, and so on to suppress the space and cause the Dimensional Rift to close again, losing its power.

    In truth, it was just that they weren¡¯t fast enough.

    In the world of martial arts, speed was the only thing that couldn¡¯t be broken.

    The Dimensional Rift wasn¡¯t about its size, but its speed.

    If the Dimensional Rift flew out quickly enough, the other party would not be able to avoid it at all, let alone cast a defensive technique to counter it. Perhaps,bining the Mark of Time with the Dimensional Rift was a good path.

    ¡®As the Master of Time and Space, I should take one path. Other Time and Dimension cultivators can¡¯t. Time and Dimension be one,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Whoosh

    An inch-long Dimensional Rift appeared between the five fingers of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right hand.

    Around Zhang Ruochen, Mark of Time light spots were captured by him and gathered toward the Dimensional Rift. The two merged into one.

    Whoosh

    Zhang Ruochen motioned with his arm. The one-inch-long Dimensional Rift flew out and into the massive ck vortex. It was ten times faster than it had previously been.

    This was just his first attempt. There was a limit to the Marks of Time he could integrate.

    Obviously, the more Marks of Time he could integrate, the faster the Dimensional Rift would be.

    Of course, the more Marks of Time he could integrate, the more time he would need to activate them.

    There were pros and cons to everything. It was hard to get the best of both worlds.

    ¡®Fighting a top elite head-on may only have a limited effect. However, if I use this move tounch a sneak attack, it should pose a great threat to a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen thought about how to make the Dimensional Rift contain more attributes.

    For example,bining with the Precepts of Fire and Swordsmanship.

    The most sessful Path was the first thing that came to mind. Although the Paths of Darkness and Destiny were both Paths of Ancients, Zhang Ruochen was neither the Master of Darkness nor the Master of Destiny, nor was he a cultivator of Darkness or a cultivator of Destiny. He was only a passing observer.

    It was worth mentioning that the Path of Darkness was the easiest to cultivate and would have the highest achievements in the future.

    However, there were very few Masters of Darkness.

    Next were the elites of the Fane of Darkness. They were all cultivators of Darkness. Before they entered the Saint Realm, they had used the Precept of Darkness as a seed of Darkness and fused it into their Saint Souls.

    Finally, there was another group of cultivators who, like Zhang Ruochen, had not integrated the Precept of Darkness into their Saint Souls before they had cultivated it. It would be very difficult toprehend the Precept of Darkness. Moreover, even if they hadprehended the Precept of Darkness, they could not integrate it into their Saint Souls.

    Therefore, the Path of Darkness and the Path of Destiny, which Zhang Ruochen wanted to study and understand, could not integrate with the Saint Souls, so he could not achieve much.

    Zhang Ruochen had meditated here for ten years, but he had onlyprehended tens of thousands of Precepts of Darkness.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he could certainly use the Path of Darkness to deal with the Saint Kings. However, if he fought with someone like Wujiang, the Path of Darkness was almost useless. Including the Path of Truth, Zhang Ruochen had not fused with the Saint Soul, so he couldn¡¯t have very high achievements. However, the Fane of Truth was selfless and rewarded the geniuses with the Canon of Truth, which gave Zhang Ruochen a chance to peek at the Major Path of Truth.

    It could be said that without the Canon of Truth, Zhang Ruochen could not cultivate the Realm-frame of Truth, let alone the Heart of Truth. It was impossible to cultivate the Path of Truth to Perfection in the Saint King realm.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to achieve great sess in the Path of Darkness and the Path of Destiny unless he could get the Canon of Darkness and the Canon of Destiny.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dimensional Rift was flying so fast that Pan Ruo, who was standing on the side, could not see it at all. She said, ¡°Those ck lightning bolts are not real lightning bolts, but highly condensed Power of Darkness.¡±

    As if to confirm her guess, she shot out a Divine Bone Arrow.

    Boom

    A ck lightning bolt hit the Divine Bone Arrow.

    The Divine Bone Arrow broke in half and flew out diagonally.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and grabbed at the air. He retrieved one of the broken arrows and brought it before his eyes. Where the arrow had broken, it was as ck as ink and as charred as sand.

    ¡°What terrifying Power of Darkness. Even the Divine Bone can¡¯t withstand a single blow,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were solemn. He released the Realm-frame of Truth, Spatial Domain, and Null Time realm to cover his body.

    ¡°The raindrops in the ck fog vortex should be Dark Space-time Matter,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Ghost-headed Whip and injected Saint Qi into it.

    Crash

    Dense Regal Inscriptions appeared on the Ghost-headed Whip. It released strong Ghostly Qi and turned into a ck whip snake that flew out. The skull at the top of the whip opened its mouth wide and swallowed a raindrop.

    The ck raindrop pierced through the skull and flew out.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly put away the Ghost-headed Whip. He noticed that the whip had been harmed by the Power of Dimension, and the Regal Inscription had been corroded by the Power of Darkness.

    ¡®The Ghost-headed Whip is a treasure among the Regal Artifacts. It can¡¯t even take a drop of Dark Space-time Matter! Do I have to use a Supreme Artifact?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Violet Gourd in his hand and hesitated.

    If the Violet Gourd was swept away by the ck fog vortex, it would be a great loss!

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°In this world, there are very few vessels that can hold Dark Space-time Matter. Even a Supreme Artifact might not be able to do it. However, some methods can fuse with Dark Space-time Matter and take it.

    ¡°The Door of Trueself.¡±

    The bright and shining Gate of Destiny flew out from behind Pan Ruo and continued on its way to the ck fog vortex.

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. He saw a drop of Dark Space-time Matter spinning and flying. When it hit the Gate of Destiny, it was immediately blocked by many Precepts of Destiny, Precepts of Dimension, Precepts of Darkness, and Marks of Time; it was like a spider web wrapping around it.

    Pan Ruo waved her arm and the Gate of Destiny flew back.

    A ck droplet flowed on the door of light.

    Her Gate of Destiny was mainly formed by the Precepts of Destiny. The number of Precepts of Dimension and Marks of Time did not exceed 50,000. There were more Precepts of Darkness, but it was not half of the Precepts of Destiny.

    Pan Ruo stopped collecting Dark Space-time Matter. She closed her eyes and studied it carefully.

    ¡®She only took one drop, but why are there fewer raindrops in the ck fog vortex? Even the speed of the ck fog vortex has slowed down.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t spend too much time thinking. He prepared to take one drop first.

    ¡®She has the Gate of Destiny. I have the Saint Aspect of Time and Dimension.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen first released the Saint Aspect of Dimension and flew toward the ck fog vortex. The Saint Aspect of Dimension was shapeless and immaterial, but Zhang Ruochen could feel that it was like a vortex, simr to the ck fog vortex in front of him.

    Not long after, the Saint Aspect of Dimension caught a drop of Dark Space-time Matter, assimted it, and collected it in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Even if it was just a drop of Dark Space-time Matter, it contained a huge energy fluctuation and was extremely heavy.

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood why Pan Ruo stopped taking action after taking a drop. It was not that she did not want to continue collecting, but that she was too weak to do so.

    With her cultivation, it was already her limit to take a drop.

    ¡°Continue,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Precept of Dimension to seal this drop of Dark Space-time Matter. Then, he urged the Saint Aspect of Dimension to continue collecting.

    The Saint Aspect of Dimension collected 13 drops of Dark Space-time Matter in a row before it reached its limit and could no longer carry it.

    Zhang Ruochen switched to the Saint Aspect of Time and continued to collect.

    Pan Ruo studied the drop of Dark Space-time Matter thoroughly. After sealing it, she began to collect the second drop.

    It took about seven days for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Aspect of Time and Dimension to collect 13 drops of Dark Space-time Matter each. Pan Ruo¡¯s Door of Trueself collected three drops.

    The raindrops in the ck fog vortex disappeared without a trace.

    The Dimensional Rifts and ck lightning in the vortex also decreased. They were not as terrifying as before.

    ¡°We have collected all the Dark Space-time Matter,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Pan Ruo frowned slightly, she asked doubtfully, ¡°Were we hallucinating in the beginning? The Dark Space-time Matter that I saw turned into a raindrop. The amount was almost endless. Howe we only took 29 drops and the Dark Space-time Matter was

    gone?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I thought you had read all the books in the Fane of Destiny and cultivated the Door of Trueself. You know everything. I didn¡¯t expect that you couldn¡¯t see through it too.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Pan Ruo asked.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s starry eyes finally looked straight into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes again, wanting to know the reason.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen knew what was going on. It was a visual illusion created by multiple spaces. 29 drops of Dark Space-time Matter were like 290,000 drops, 2.9 billion drops. The more chaotic the space, the more Dark Space-time Matter one could see.

    Pan Ruo snorted coldly.

    Of course, she knew that Zhang Ruochen knew the reason. He just didn¡¯t say it on purpose. Zhang Ruochen was dissatisfied with her. He was giving her a taste of her own medicine by doing so. If she continued to ask, it would be exactly what Zhang Ruochen wanted. Fortunately, Pan Ruo didn¡¯t mention it anymore. She stared at the yellow light spot in the ck vortex, she said, ¡°A small brass cauldron appeared in the center of the ck vortex. It¡¯s too strange. The ck lightning can destroy the Divine Bone Arrow, and the Dark Space-time Matter raindrops can damage the Regal Artifact, but they can¡¯t hurt it. Take a guess. What is it?¡±

 Chapter 2335 - Back on the Ground

    <h4>Chapter 2335 Back on the Ground</h4>

    ¡°Why do you have to guess? Just go and take a

    look.¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, Zhang Ruochen turned into a golden light and rushed into the huge ck fog vortex.

    29 drops of Dark Space-time Matter were taken away, and the danger of the fog vortex was greatly reduced. A momentter, Zhang Ruochen passed through the dense lightning and the storm within a Dimensional Rift and reached the front of the small bronze cauldron.

    The bronze cauldron looked small from afar. In fact, its body was taller than Zhang Ruochen and appeared rather ancient.

    It had six legs; each had carvings of strange beast patterns. It was a beast n that Zhang Ruochen had never seen before.

    The body of the cauldron was t and round, with hollow patterns.

    The interior of the hollow patterns was emittng pitch-ck brilliance and gas. The gas flowed and revealed a series of strange patterns, which looked like inscriptions and ancient characters.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He wrapped his palm with Divine Purification me and slowly reached forward.

    Whoosh

    The patterns in the form of ck gas formed a wizardry barrier that blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    A Dark Power that corroded flesh and blood made contact with the Divine Purification me in his palm, making a sizzling sound.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly withdrew his palm. His eyes became serious, and he thought, ¡®Just the gaseous patterns that spread out can block me and even corrode my Divine Purification me. What is the origin of this cauldron? What¡¯s in it?¡¯

    Pan Ruo did not go into the ck vortex. Instead, she moved her fingers, making predictions using Destiny Precepts.

    The Destiny Precepts interweaved on the five snow-white fingers on her right hand. It was as if her palm had turned into a universe.

    One of the powers of the Path of Fate was to peer into the secrets of heaven. It allowed the users to predict the past, future, life, death, and fortune.

    Pan Ruo opened her eyes, and there was a look of surprise in them. She said, ¡°It¡¯s Hexadirection Cauldron. Strange, why is it here?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the origin of this cauldron?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Hexadirection Cauldron is a treasure of Lancern Ocean at a divine called Saxum.¡±

    Saxum was one of the ten great ninth-grades of Stone n. Legend had it that it was a formed from the divine body of a famous figure in the history of Stone n after his death.

    Although it was only a level-eight lifeform, it was veryrge. It was ten billion timesrger than an ordinary lifeform. It could house at least ten trillion living beings. The number ofs of this size was very few in the entire universe.

    A level-nine lifeform was even rarer. Its size was like a macroworld.

    Lancern Ocean was one of the few major forces on Saxum. It was equivalent to the Xue Jue family¡¯s position in Bloodysky n and Mount Zulong¡¯s in Kunlun.

    Pan Ruo thought carefully and said, ¡°The appearance of Hexadirection Cauldron probably has something to do with Immortal Blue Marrow. He was once the overlord of Lancern Ocean.¡±

    ¡°Hexadirection Cauldron is not as simple as a Regal Artifact. With Immortal Blue Marrow¡¯s cultivation. Can he control such an artifact?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°You were once a Saint King, but you have several Supreme Artifacts. How do you exin that?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. Immortal Blue Marrow entered the Dark Star because of Hexadirection Cauldron. After all, this is the only ce to hide from the deities¡¯ predictions and perceptions.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly and asked no further questions. His gaze fell on Hexadirection Cauldron again, and he extended his hands at the same time.

    As he mobilized Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill, a Yin Yang Five-Element seal condensed between his hands. It rotated slowly and pressed toward the ck gaseous patterns on the outeryer of Hexadirection Cauldron.

    The power of Darkness wanted to swallow the Yin Yang Five-Element seal, but it was swept into the seal instead and transformed into Yin Yang energy and five-elemental Qi. ¡°What a powerful Saintwill. It can transform the power of Darkness. Doesn¡¯t that mean that all types of power in the world are transformable? ¡°The Grade Two Saintwill is so powerful. No matter what price I have to pay, I must cultivate it.¡± Pan Ruo took a deep breath, her eyes piercing with strong resolution.

    Zhang Ruochen arrived in front of Hexadirection Cauldron and pped the lid.

    Bang!

    The lid shifted, and a finger-wide crack appeared.

    A dark blue light gushed out of the crack, apanied by a strong power fluctuation. The light was like a divine sword. It shed at Zhang Ruochen and sent him flying.

    The Yin Yang Five-Element seal blocked the dark blue light. Zhang Ruochen was not hurt.

    ¡°The smell¡­ It¡¯s the smell of elixir. Could it be¡­ that Immortal Blue Marrow is refining pills with the power of Darkness, Dimension, and Time?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked confused.

    He quickly denied this guess because he sensed the fragrance contained the aura of Blue Marrow Star.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Immortal Blue Marrow refining pills, but someone has refined him! No wonder there is no Saint Source inside Blue Marrow Star. Even his Saint Soul and the second human form were dismembered.¡±

    The thought sent Zhang Ruochen cold shivers from his head to his feet.

    Was there another creature in the Dark Star that was more powerful than Immortal Blue Marrow?

    Zhang Ruochen looked around in the darkness, trying to keep calm.

    Now, the best way was to leave quietly without touching Hexadirection Cauldron.

    However, thinking of Hexadirection Cauldron in front of him, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if he didn¡¯t take it? Zhang Ruochen was in a dilemma in making the right decision.

    Pan Ruo stood outside the ck vortex and waited quietly.

    Whoosh

    Zhang Ruochen put Hexadirection Cauldron into Violet Gourd. He spread ten golden wings and flew out of the vortex, approaching Pan Ruo quickly. ¡°What¡¯s in the cauldron? I thought I smelled a pill fragrance,¡± Pan Ruo asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions. Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not exin much to her. He fully activated Violet Gourd¡¯s Supreme Inscriptions, used his Supreme Power to resist the pulling power of the Dark Star, and flew up.

    The world Inside the Dark Star wasn¡¯t really vast. It was an illusion of space expansion. After staying here for ten years, Zhang Ruochen had analyzed the dimensional structure inside the Dark Star. No matter how vast the space was, it couldn¡¯t trap him.

    Ten years had passed inside the Dark Star, but only a short while had passed outside.

    ¡°Why did Pan Ruo jump in? Is she trying to kill Zhang Ruochen while he¡¯s heavily injured?¡±

    Wu Jiang flew to the edge of the dark catbs. His tattered body was reassembled. At least no obvious wounds were visible on him.

    The Dark Star was very dangerous inside.

    He was hesitating whether or not to chase after them.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll wait until my injuries are healed before I go in and search for Pan Ruo.¡±

    Wu Jiang¡¯s Spiritual Power spread to the direction where Lord Xia Yu, the Saint Devourer, and Saint Lord Zuo Mu were fighting, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He muttered to himself, ¡°I can take care of them first. The Pleiades Lotus is very powerful, so I have to get it. Eh? The catbs are emitting a purple-gold light¡­¡±

    Whoosh

    Violet Gourd flew out of the ground and into the sky.

    Wu Jiang¡¯s sharp eyes could clearly see Zhang Ruochen and Pan Ruo standing on the Gourd. He had all kinds of questions in his heart.

    Why did they fly up right after jumping down?

    Where was Lord Sinluo?

    Why was Pan Ruo on Violet Gourd? Violet Gourd flew 10,000 meters above the ground and stopped.

    Pan Ruo left the Gourd and flew into the distance. She said coldly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, sooner orter, I will take revenge for today¡¯s humiliation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly. He immediately understood why she had said such strange words.

    Ignoring her, Zhang Ruochen had a strong foreboding in his heart. He used his Spiritual Power to send a voice transmission to Lord Xia Yu and the Saint Devourer. ¡°Forget about Saint Lord Zuo Mu. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu and the Saint Devourer turned into two beautiful streaks and flew to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Master, you have recovered. Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to kill Saint Lord Zuo Mu?¡± The Saint Devourer asked.

    Lord Xia Yu nced in the direction where Pan Ruo had flown, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, no matter how talented you are or how strong you are, women will always be your biggest weakness,¡± she said sarcastically. ¡°Sooner orter, you will die from women.¡±

    Hearing what Pan Ruo said, Lord Xia Yu naturally thought that Zhang Ruochen did not kill her because he liked her beauty.

    She thought of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s past misdeeds and was very angry. She thought that Zhang Ruochen had neglected the important mission. If she had killed Pan Ruo just now, Lady Wind would have been able to secure the Scioness position. It would be of great benefit to Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°It¡¯s just Pan Ruo. She won¡¯t be able to do much even if I let her live. Don¡¯t meddle in my affairs.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Lord Xia Yu as he said this.

    His gaze was calm, but it was intimidating.

    Lord Xia Yu felt as if her entire body was being pricked by needles when she met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze. She swallowed the words that she was about to blurt.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen made her feel a trace of awe. She did not dare to take the risk.

    ¡°One look from him can make me feel great pressure. This guy must have made a huge breakthrough in his cultivation.¡± Lord Xia Yu was very depressed; she felt that it would be difficult for her to maintain her royal bearing in front of Zhang Ruochen in the future.

    At the same time, she was also very curious about how powerful Zhang Ruochen was now?

    Wu Jiang flew into the sky in anger and confronted Zhang Ruochen. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what did you do to Her Highness?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had always disliked Wu Jiang. He was in a hurry to leave, so he said coldly, ¡°What happened between me and Her Highness has nothing to do with you?¡±

    ¡°You are looking for death!¡±

    Wu Jiang was full of killing intent. He took out Myriad Curse Bead and chanted incantations.

    Myriad Curse Bead was like a talisman engraved with all kinds of curses. One only needed to use the incantations to trigger the curses.

    With Myriad Curse Bead, the power of the curses would be even stronger.

    In an instant, the bead gave off a boundless evil light. Countless curses flew out: Bloodsucking curses, dark light curses, heart-breaking curses, boundless curses, forgetting curses, and many more. Dozens of types of curses flew toward Zhang Ruochen, Lord Xia Yu, and the Saint Devourer at the same time.

    The Saint Devourer was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s parasitic nt, so it knew that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries had recovered. However, Wu Jiang didn¡¯t know that.

    The Saint Devourer and Lord Xia Yu were about to attack, but Zhang Ruochen stopped them. ¡°Step back. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Whoosh

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands spun. White me radiated from his ten fingers. The me interweaved into a huge millstone. It grew bigger and bigger. Dense ming font characters appeared on the millstone.

    It was the Thousand-Koan Saint Technique he had practiced in the Dark Star: Blood Grind Ember.

    This move was what Zhang Ruochen had seen in Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Before bing a god, Wargod Bloodximius had practiced to the tenth level. Zhang Ruochen had only sessfully practiced to the seventh level. In the next moment, the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill was also activated by Zhang Ruochen. It merged with the huge ming millstone. The monstrous mes lit up the darkness within a thousand miles, releasing hot energy.

 Chapter 2336 - Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 2336 Invincible</h4>

    The ming millstone was like a bright sun, spinning across the sky and crushing the power of the curse. ¡°This power¡­ how is it possible?¡±

    Wu Jiang¡¯s face was as pale as paper under the light of the divine fire. His robe was burning, and he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    This move was obviously a high-level Saint Technique of the thousand query level, and it wasbined with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Grade Two Saintwill.

    Zhang Ruochen had lost more than half of his saint blood. How could he still have the power to perform such a powerful move?

    Wu Jiang gritted his teeth and refused to give in. He used all his strength to activate Myriad Curse Bead to fight against the ming millstone.

    Crack! Crack

    The wound that had already healed opened again. Blood dripped, and the pain was bone-piercing

    Boom

    The ming millstone exploded and turned into a rain of fire.

    Wu Jiang was hit by this power and flew backward like a cannonball. A third of his flesh and blood were shattered, leaving his bones and flying out. He was extremely miserable.

    This scene shocked Lord Xia Yu, Moyin, and Saint Lord Zuo Mu.

    How did Zhang Ruochen be so powerful all of a sudden? Even if Wu Jiang had a Supreme Artifact, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block his attack?

    Pan Ruo, who had fled far away, sent a voice transmission to Wu Jiang. ¡°Zhang Ruochen has recovered from his injuries. Run quickly. You are no match for him now.¡±

    Arge amount of dark Qi was released from Wu Jiang¡¯s body and turned into a Qi bridge. He fled quickly away from the third Dark Star and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, when my injuries are healed, we will decide the winner.¡±

    ¡°Bring the bow.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spread out his right hand.

    Moyin took out Frostwood Bow and put it in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    The moment Zhang Ruochen grabbed the bow bone, all the inscriptions on the bow bone appeared and released a shocking cold Qi. Snowkes danced for thousands of miles.

    Whizz

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized tens of millions of Precepts of Water element and condensed them into an ice arrow. He pulled Frostwood Bow back.

    The ice arrow contained his will to kill. It flew out of the bow and turned into a streak dozens of miles long.

    Thud!

    The ice arrow hit Wu Jiang, who had fled thousands of miles away. It hit his back and prated his body.

    A tragic scream echoed through the void space.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to shoot the second arrow when Pan Ruo appeared beside Wu Jiang and dragged him into the darkness. The two disappeared without a trace. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyelids shrank. He had to shoot the second arrow at Saint Lord Zuo Mu.

    When Saint Lord Zuo Mu saw that Zhang Ruochen had defeated Wu Jiang in one move, he knew that things were bad. So he bypassed Zhang Ruochen and escaped from another direction.

    Cold air came from behind.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu looked back and found that the ice arrow was close at hand.

    ¡°Damn it. How did Zhang Ruochen be so powerful all of a sudden? Even if I¡¯m not injured and in my peak condition, I might not be able to win against him.¡±

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu turned around and struck out with his palm, shattering the ice arrow.

    However, his liquid palm was hit by arge amount of broken ice. The broken ice contained Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killing intent. Not only did it attack his saint soul, but it also froze his entire right arm. Zhang Ruochen shot a second arrow, a third arrow..

    After the seventh arrow, half of Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s body was frozen.

    ¡°He¡¯s still running. Did he really think he could escape today?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen returned Frostwood Bow to Moyin. He spread out his ten wings. The divine patterns of the ancestor on the Golden Wings emitted a demonic blood-red light. He turned into a streak of golden light and flew out.

    He was so fast that he was thousands of miles away in an instant.

    Lord Xia Yu was a little stunned. Zhang Ruochen was too powerful. He seemed to have changed aftering out of the catbs. He waspletely invincible.

    Moyin stared at her with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze. Even if you want to worship master, you should wait until the battle is over. Master just sent a voice message to us, telling us to follow him immediately and stay away from the third Dark Star.¡± Saint Lord Zuo Mu was born in the origin of the universe, the ¡°Sea Stone Star Dock.¡±He had ruled the universe for a lifetime, making enemies with the Fane of Meteorite and challenging the Fane of Destiny. Even if he was captured in the end.., it was also because the Fane of Destiny¡¯s divine guard¡¯s cultivation was much higher than his. He had reached the realm of life and death.

    He had never thought that one day, he would be chased by a cultivator whose cultivation was far lower than his.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen getting closer and closer, Saint Lord Zuo Mu felt like he was at the end of his path. He flew out of the darkness. In front of him was the colorful starry sky. His pupils were printed in six colors.

    He suddenly didn¡¯t want to run anymore. He decided to fight Zhang Ruochen to death.

    Zhang Ruochen caught up with him and slowed down. White divine fire appeared under his feet. It quickly turned into a sea of fire and enveloped Saint Lord Zuo Mu.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu turned around and stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s young and handsome face, he smiled and said, ¡°This universe has a long history. Countless gods with great achievements were born. It was the space that gave birth to them. However, they were killed by time and returned to dust. They can¡¯tst forever.¡±

    ¡°Many cultivators say that the Void is the scariest. No matter if it¡¯s a living creature, dead spirit, or spirit, as long as they fall into the void world, they¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°But I think time and space are the scariest.¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful a god is, they¡¯re born in space. They grow in space and are killed by time.¡±. ¡°Time and space are like ying with them. If they¡¯re alive, they¡¯ll live. If they¡¯re dead, they¡¯ll have to die.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re the third cultivator to control time and space. If you have time, you must go to the sea stone star dock. Only there can you understand the true meaning of time and space.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said today,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s liquid body quickly solidified and returned to human form. He wore purple meteorite armor and said, ¡°Do you dare to fight me without using the power of Dimension?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything. He obviously felt that there was no need to agree to Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s condition.

    Lord Xia Yu and Moyin caught up. They stood in two other directions and surrounded Saint Lord Zuo Mu in a triangr formation with Zhang Ruochen.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu didn¡¯t look at them. He continued to stare at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Actually, if other cultivators were chasing after me, no matter who he was or how many cultivators he brought, I would be able to use the power of Dimension to escape,¡± he said. ¡°But you, Zhang Ruochen, are the only one who controls time and space. I know that I can¡¯t escape today no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Before I die, I only have this small request. I just want to know how big the gap is between me and the top genius in the world.¡± Zhang Ruochen stared at him coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m about to die. There¡¯s no need to talk so much nonsense.¡±

    He pped Violet Gourd. It flew up and hung above his head.

    Whoosh

    72 million inscriptions of space Array were activated at the mouth of the Gourd. They turned into a space Array that covered an area of 800 miles.

    Lord Xia Yu and Moyin received Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice transmission. They retreated as far as 800 miles away. Saint Lord Zuo Mu wanted to escape too, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Boom

    As the area covered by the Array copsed, Saint Lord Zuo Mu was sucked into the Gourd. His vicious curses and angry roars echoed in the void space. Zhang Ruochen took back Violet Gourd and held it in his palm. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    <b>er</b>

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen might have really agreed to the dying man¡¯sst request.

    But after so many things, he was not so naive and kind-hearted.

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu was not a weakling. He was a first-ss superior. Even though he was seriously injured, if Zhang Ruochen did not use the power of Dimension to restrain him, it was hard to say whether he would win or lose.

    For a figure like Saint Lord Zuo Mu to hide in the Fane of Meteorite for hundreds of years and escape the arrest of the Fane of Meteorite and the Fane of Destiny many times, he was definitely a sinister and cunning person.

    In the beginning, Saint Lord Zuo Mu was infatuated with Zhang Ruochen and praised time and space to the sky. He looked like a man who would speak kindly even when he was about to die.

    In fact, he was thinking about how to kill Zhang Ruochen and turn the tables.

    His only chance to turn the tables was to enter Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and take over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    If Zhang Ruochen did not use the power of Dimension to fight with him, he actually had a chance of sess, and it was not small.

    ¡°Your original body is the purple rain of space. Refining you into one with Violet Gourd should increase the internal space of the Gourd a lot,¡±Zhang Ruochen looked at Violet Gourd and said.

    Inside the Gourd, Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s resentful voice rang out. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, there are many gods in Infernal Court. They will not let a time and space controller grow. ¡°When you grow to a certain realm, they¡¯ll be afraid. ¡°Once they¡¯re afraid, they¡¯ll definitely kill you. ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud. You¡¯lle with me soon.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was unmoved. He mobilized his Saint Qi and injected it into the Gourd. He activated the power to destroy the golden sun and refined Saint Lord Zuo Mu.

    Moyin descended from the sky and appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen. bowing, it said, ¡°Congrattions, master. You¡¯ve suppressed Saint Lord Zuo Mu.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu flew above the Sea of fire. Her soul-stirring eyes were filled with amazement. She said, ¡°Your Violet Gourd seems to have be more powerful.¡±

    Saint Lord Zuo Mu, who had reached the mid-stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm, had been taken in. How could she remain calm?

    This was too shocking!

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s just that Saint Lord Zuo Mu was seriously injured and restrained by space. That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t resist Violet Gourd,¡± Zhang Ruochen said lightly.

    Inside the ckstar, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power had risen to the 65th level. Thus, he modified the spatial inscription at the mouth of the Gourd from 36 million to 72 million.

    Moreover, Violet Gourd had refined the blue marrow.

    The Gourd¡¯s ability to swallow and absorb was naturally different from before.

    Moyin said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Wu Jiang escaped!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he escaped. From today onwards, Wu Jiang will no longer be my opponent. If he continues to be my enemy, the next time we fight, his body and soul will be destroyed. The Dark Fane won¡¯t be able to stop my will to kill him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes stared at the boundless darkness behind him again. Worry appeared between his brows.

    If something terrifying really escaped from the Dark Star and entered the sky-hunter battlefield, would the gods continue to follow the rules and not interfere with the internal affairs of the battlefield?

    ¡°Master, what are your ns next? Do you want to continue to hunt down Celestial Captive from the gxy near the third Dark Star?¡± Asked Moyin.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No need. A bunch of puny bugs doesn¡¯t have many points. Hunting them down is just a waste of time. Let¡¯s go back to our home first. I have more important things to do.¡± Three figures flew over from the distance.

    ¡°Greetings, Supreme Saint Ruochen. I¡¯m Fang Mofeng of the Fane of Meteorite.¡±

 Chapter 2337 - A Chess Piece

    <h4>Chapter 2337 A Chess Piece</h4>

    Fang Mofeng, Mo Cuo, and Yan Hanyu came together.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen, Fang Mofeng cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you, Supreme Saint Ruochen, for killing the traitor of the Fane of Meteorite.¡±

    ¡°He was captured by the Fane of Destiny and died the moment he became a Celestial Captive, so you don¡¯t have to thank me. Just tell me what you want. I¡¯m in a hurry,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Fang Mofeng saw that Zhang Ruochen was a straightforward person, so he didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°The meteorite armor is a treasure of the Fane of Meteorite. It¡¯s of great use to me in the Celestial-Hunting battle. I want to buy it back.¡±

    ¡°Since you said you want to buy it, it seems that you know that any treasure that falls into my hands can¡¯t be taken back easily.¡± Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°What are you going to offer?¡±

    ¡°10,000 Godstones,¡± Fang Mofeng said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly and said, ¡°It isparable to the price of a ss Five Regal Artifact. You are sincere. But can you afford that many Godstones?¡±

    ¡°I am still very young, less than 1,000 years old. In the future, I can attain the Thousand-Koan Realm, Banshi Isshou Realm, and even Paramount Realm. I can clear my debt sooner orter.¡± Fang Mofeng¡¯s face was full of confidence.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you die in the Celestial-Hunting battlefield, where should I get the Godstones?¡±

    Fang Mofeng was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    He could take responsibility for what he said, but he couldn¡¯t take responsibility for his own life and death.

    ¡°I¡¯ll repay on his behalf,¡± Mo Cuo said.

    Yan Hanyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll do so too.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at them with his piercing eyes and raised his voice, ¡°Thest person who owed me a debt and wanted to renege on it was my mother¡¯s disciple,¡± he said. ¡°Half of his Saint Blood was absorbed by the Saint Devourer, and he sold all his fiefdoms to pay his debts. He still owes me.

    ¡°If you¡¯re trying to copy his methods, I¡¯ll make you suffer ten times what he is going through.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Supreme Saint Ruochen. I will clear my debt as long as I don¡¯t die within a hundred years,¡± Fang Mofeng said.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not die. You don¡¯t want your juniors to suffer.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened the lid of Violet Gourd. A ball of purple light flew out. It turned into a two-thousand-meter-long purple meteorite and floated in front of Fang Mofeng.

    Fang Mofeng¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. He immediately activated his secret technique and hit the purple meteorite everywhere.

    Swoosh

    The purple meteorite turned into armor on him.

    ¡°Thank you, Supreme Saint Ruochen.¡± Fang Mofeng touched the armor that he had recovered. He was overjoyed. He cupped his fists and saluted Zhang Ruochen once again.

    Streaks of the brilliance of Truth appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He stared at him and said, ¡°You have broken 99 shackles, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fang Mofeng said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you are willing to owe me a favor, I can help you break through to the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm during the Celestial-Hunting battle.¡±

    Fang Mofeng was stunned. He thought he had heard it wrongly.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly changed his words. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. You can go!¡±

    Fang Mofeng didn¡¯t leave.

    Fang Mofeng wouldn¡¯t believe that someone else dared to boast like that. But Zhang Ruochen was the one who said it. A person who had just gained Supreme Sainthood had grown to be able to suppress Saint Lord Zuo Mu.

    He must have some big secrets. Perhaps he could do something even deities couldn¡¯t.

    Fang Mofeng asked, ¡°Can the Supreme Saint Ruochen really help me make it into the Great Perfection Stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly realized that it doesn¡¯t mean much. Even if you broke the 100th shackle, it would take a long time to break all kinds of tiny shackles in your body to reach the Great Perfection Stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t want to waste time,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Fang Mofeng said, ¡°No, even if I only broke the 100th shackle, my strength will be greatly improved. I can be the strongest person among cultivators who have yet to break the 100th shackle.¡±

    The Celestial-Hunting battle was of great importance to any force. There was a huge division of interests behind it.

    As the number one master of the Fane of Meteorite, Fang Mofeng yed an important role. The stronger he was, the more beneficial it would be for the Fane of Meteorite.

    Fang Mofeng was afraid that Zhang Ruochen would go back on his words. Fang Mofeng immediately said, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen saved my life. I owe you a huge favor even if you don¡¯t do so.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at him deeply and said, ¡°The favor I want is the one that you must return even if you have to undergo sufferrings or give up your life in the future.¡±

    Fang Mofeng was obviously a decisive person. He pointed at the sky. ¡°I, Fang Mofeng, swear in the name of the Lord of the Fane of Meteorite that if the Supreme Saint Ruochen needs me in the future, I will do my best to help him and return the favor regardless of the price I will pay.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought a little higher of Fang Mofeng. At the same time, he realized more clearly that Infernal Court was indeed a ce where strength was respected. Other things were not important.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you find the 100th shackle.¡±. ¡°You must have taken an Ampliofruit. With its power, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to break the 100th shackle in a month as long as your potential is not too bad,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The deities in the Fane of Destiny saw Zhang Ruochen defeat Wu Jiang and suppress Saint Lord Zuo Mu. His method was clean and neat. He already disyed the heroic bearing of a young lord.

    Ghost Lord and the others all fell silent.

    They were gods. They could predict the oue. They all thought that Zhang Ruochen would get defeated by Wu Jiang and even lose his life. However, the result was out of their expectations.

    With Wu Jiang defeated and Zuo Mu dead, Zhang Ruochen had officially be one of the most powerful figures on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield. No one could stop him.

    At first, the gods all thought that Que was the biggest variable on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield. But no one had expected that Zhang Ruochen would suddenly appear with so many elites around him. He seemed to be dominating the battlefield.

    ¡°It seems that there really are cultivators who are not subject to thews in this world. Even the gods can¡¯t see through them.¡±

    ¡°Que, Yan Wushen, and Zhang Ruochen are not subject to thews of the Celestial-Hunting battle. Did you know that they are the chosen ones who can break the rules since the beginning?¡± A God asked Fukurokuju.

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°The existence of thews is constant, but each person is subject to different universews. Watching every Celestial-Hunting battle is like looking at the future of Infernal Court. Although Wu Jiang lost to Zhang Ruochen, he was still not out of the game. It depends on whether he can recover, reflect on himself, and recover his courage. There are infinite possibilities in each individual.¡±

    In Luo Yan¡¯s divine demine

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ mouth curled into a smile. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡±

    There was still a trace of doubt in Luo Yan¡¯s eyes. After a long silence, he let out a long breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure that if Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t die, his future achievements will not be lower than yours.¡±

    ¡°What a great future son-inw; why are you still hesitating?¡± Wargod Bloodximius asked.

    Luo Yan flung his sleeves and snorted. ¡°If you are willing to bet, you must admit defeat. I don¡¯t object to this marriage. However, I still have to ask for Sha¡¯er¡¯s opinion and her consent. Bloodximius, are you betting all on Zhang Ruochen?¡±.

    Wargod Bloodximius smiled. He left the demine without a word.

    As the ruler of a divine kingdom, Luo Yan was unhappy with Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ attitude.

    ¡°Why are you so angry? Bloodximius has always been like this,¡± Amaneforted him.

    Luo Yan¡¯s tone became gentler as he asked, ¡°I¡¯m not angry at him. I¡¯m just thinking about Sha¡¯er¡­ Sigh, Sha¡¯er hates marriage alliance. Last time, because of the marriage proposal of the Mara family, she was so angry that she ran to the Battlefield of Merits alone. How dangerous!

    ¡°She holds a deep grudge against Zhang Ruochen. If she knew that I agreed to the marriage, I¡¯m afraid that she would do something again.¡±

    On Amane¡¯s beautiful face, an elegant and alluring smile appeared. ¡°You don¡¯t understand the love between young men and women. That kid from the Mara family is not worthy of my Sha¡¯er.

    ¡°However, Zhang Ruochen is one of the top talents in this Yuanhui period. If it were not because Sha¡¯er highly regarded Zhang Ruochen, he would have died at her hands. He would not have survived until now

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the distant future. During the fight for the Saintwill pills, Zhang Ruochen would have died at the hands of Wu Jiang if it were not for my Sha¡¯er¡¯s interference.¡± Luo Yan snorted. ¡°I only hope that kid can remember this. If he dares to bully my daughter again, I will not forgive him.¡±

    With the profound Path of Truth, after helping Fang Mofeng find the 100th shackle, Zhang Ruochen, Moyin, and Lord Xia Yu immediately set off for the where they had set up the dimensional teleportation array.

    On their way to the destination

    Moyin said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of a Supreme Saint with 99 severed shackles? Why did master spend so much time on him?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, you gave the meteorite armor back to him with only two empty promises. It isn¡¯t a wise deal.¡±

    ¡°I agree with Zhang Ruochen. We can¡¯t just make enemies. We also need allies,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Moyin said, ¡°If you want allies, you can make friends with more powerful figures, such as Luo Shengtian. The Fane of Meteorite is ranked 18th among the 24 Asuran Fanes. It¡¯s too inferior!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, who had been silent, said, ¡°Even if I get the meteorite armor, it¡¯s useless. Only the secret technique of the Fane of Meteorite can activate it and use it.

    ¡°As for Fang Mofeng and the Fane of Meteorite, it depends on who youpare them to.

    ¡°Compared to you, Fang Mofeng¡¯s current cultivation is indeed not strong enough.

    ¡°However, in the eyes of cultivators who are not Supreme Saints, he is the young leader of a Fane, a rising star within the Saint realm.

    ¡°The Fane of Meteorite¡¯s ranking is indeed not high. However, as one of the 24 Fanes, no matter how weak it is, it isparable to the top 100 powerful Macroworlds in the western universe of Celestial Court. You should not underestimate Fang Mofeng¡¯s potential.

    ¡°Moreover, the Fane of Meteorite is located at the edge of Infernal Court, very close to Tianchu Civilization. It is the only way to reach Kunlun and Celestial Court. nting a chess piece there will be of great use in the future.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s expression changed when she heard him. She looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen happened to look at her too. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I can no longer go back to Celestial Court and Kunlun. Don¡¯t forget that you still owe me a favor.¡±

 Chapter 2338 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 2338 Return</h4>

    The Pure Sky Continent¡­ home to the Immortal Vampires.

    Yue Tinghai was the only Supreme Saint that had reached the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm in the Puresky n. After 830 years of cultivation, it was naturally something to be proud of.

    He had been hiding his cultivation all this while because he wanted to amaze everyone in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting and let the entire Infernal Court know the name ¡°Yue Tinghai¡±.

    However, he had suffered an unprecedented blow on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    Before the Celestial-Hunting Battle had even begun, he had been defeated by Lord Xia Yu and had one of his arms cut off. He had suffered the greatest humiliation of his life. Now, when the battle had finally begun, the Bloodysky n had stolen all the limelight instead.

    The hundreds of millions of Immortal Vampires in the Infernal Court only saw Zhang Ruochen sweep all over the ce with great achievements. Did anyone even know of his name Yue Tinghai?

    Would the Puresky n members who had high hopes for him be very disappointed?

    ¡°The points of the Bloodysky n have reached 12 million, and Zhang Ruochen alone has 10.84 million. Even that nobody, Yi Xuan has umted 1 million points. As for me, I only have 590,000 points.¡±

    Yue Tinghai held the diamond-shaped mirror in his hand and looked at the ranking of the points on it. He clenched his hand angrily and wished that he could crush the mirror.

    From the start of the battle until now, the Immortal Vampires had obtained 20.4 million points from killing the Celestial Captives. They were temporarily ranked second among the ten ns. Compared to the first-ranked Yanluo n, they were only two million points behind.

    The reason why the Yanluo n was so strong was mainly due to their overall strength. They had many Supreme Saints that have reached the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm and many who had broken through 90 shackles or more.

    In the previous Celestial-Hunting Battles, the Yanluo n¡¯s points were often double the amount of the number 2 n and leading by a wide margin.

    This time, the Immortal Vampires were able to tightly follow the Yanluo n¡¯s points. This was already an incredible feat. It was the glory of the entire Immortal Vampires.

    One could imagine that in the Infernal Court, all the Immortal Vampires should be paying attention to their ranking of points in the Celestial-Hunting Battle. They must all be fired up and shouting the names of the ¡°Bloodysky n¡± and ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡±.

    The Celestial-Hunting Battle was a battle of great interest and carries great significance in ranking for a n.

    However, it was more important for the cultivators who participated in the Celestial-Hunting Battle because it represents their future.

    Those who performed well in the Celestial-Hunting Battle would naturally be treated as the future leaders of their ns and nurtured ordingly. It was what the people yearned for.

    Whoosh

    Suddenly, ripples appeared on the ground in front of Yue Tinghai.

    Lord dehell stood in the blood mist with his long golden hair hanging loosely. He had emerged from the center of the ripples with a majestic aura. ¡°Lord dehell, what are you doing in the Pure Sky Continent?¡± Yue Tinghai asked in confusion.

    Lord dehell replied, ¡°The Bloodysky n has been established. Don¡¯t you want to do something?¡±

    Yue Tinghai understand the hidden meaning in Lord dehell¡¯s words, and he snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve received news that Zhang Ruochen destroyed the Ghost n¡¯s home. Even Xu died at his hands, and Supreme Saint Yanhong fled after being defeated. It was obvious that he had hidden his strength before. Hisbat strength is probablyparable to Lord Lei. With Lord Xia Yu and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, the Bloodysky n had be the strongest force of the Immortal Vampires. What else can we do other than watch him continue to stir up troubles on the battlefield?¡±

    ¡°In the Celestial-Hunting Battle, the Bloodysky n¡¯s points will not affect the Qitian n even if they are ranked first among the ten great ns.¡± said Lord dehell, ¡°However, the Puresky n¡¯s ranking might be pushed down by one ce.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± asked Yue Tinghai

    Lord dehell said, ¡°It means that the Puresky n will get fewer resources. It also implies that you will disappoint the gods of the Puresky n.¡±

    Yue Tinghai was silent and he clenched his fists.

    No matter what the reason was, the Puresky n¡¯s ranking had fallen and he was to take the me.

    With great strengthes great responsibility.

    Lord dehell continued, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Zhang Ruochen is working so hard. The higher the ranking of the Immortal Vampires, the more benefits we¡¯ll get. But there is also a way that we can get more benefits.¡± ¡°What way?¡± Yue Tinghai asked.

    ¡°Do you remember that the leaders of the Ten ns decided on one thing at the beginning which was that each of the ten great ns will protect their nsmen on a continent? Whichever n loses all of their nsmen will have half their points taken away. The points that are taken will be distributed to the other nine great ns. This is the inside rule of us Immortal Vampires!¡± Lord dehell said.

    Yue Tinghai looked enlightened and replied, ¡°You want me to kill the Immortal Vampires on the Bloodysky Continent? But if I do that, a part of the total points of the Immortal Vampires will be deducted.¡±

    Lord dehellughed. ¡°There are only 30 million Immortal Vampires on the Bloodysky Continent. Even if we kill them all, it will only deduct 3 million points from the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°The Celestial-Hunting Battle has just begun. With Zhang Ruochen and the Bloodysky n¡¯s abilities, we can collect more pointster. But those points will have to be distributed to us. Don¡¯t you think this is very interesting?¡±

    Yue Tinghai knew that it was highly beneficial to turn Zhang Ruochen and the Bloodysky n into tools for them to earn points. Even if they didn¡¯t go out to hunt Celestial Captives, they would still be rewarded handsomely.

    Yue Tinghai chuckled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±

    Lord dehell shrugged, and said, ¡°I¡¯m hunting Celestial Captives. It¡¯ll be toote when we get back to our home. If you want to make a move, you¡¯d better hurry up as there are presently no strong elites in the Bloodysky Continent. When Zhang Ruochenes back, you won¡¯t have another chance.¡±

    Hisst words echoed in the room. Lord dehell¡¯s spiritual avatar had disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Lord Xia Yu, the Bloodysky n¡­¡±

    The more he repeated these three names, the colder his eyes became.

    Although he knew that Lord dehell was using him, he had to admit that this was a drastic move. As long as he did it secretly, who would know that he was the one who killed 30 million people on the Bloodysky Continent?

    The Celestial-Hunting Battle was unscrupulous. Those who followed the rules would only have mediocre results.

    All the Immortal Vampire cultivators on the Bloodysky Continent were connected in three cities.

    Thergest city was called the Cloud City. The dimensional teleportation array Zhang Ruochen had set up was in the city mayor¡¯s mansion in Cloud City. It was guarded by Xue Ningxiao.

    Xue Ningxiao¡¯s cultivation had already broken through to the Supreme Saint realm. In the past few days, news had kepting from the starry sky. There was both bad news and good news.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t determine the dimensional coordinates of the Ghost n¡¯s home, she would have led the cultivators of the Bloodysky n there long ago. Through the diamond-shaped mirror, Xue Ningxiao could see that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s points would suddenly skyrocket every once in a while. While she was secretly d that he was still alive, she could also guess that an intense battle must have broken out in a faraway ce.

    As the points of the Bloodysky n grew higher and higher, even pushing the Immortal Vampires to second ce in the total points, all the Supreme Saints in the n who once had a problem with Zhang Ruochen had changed their opinions about him.

    Zhang Ruochen had won their respect and won hard-earn glory for the entire Bloodysky n.

    Countless cultivators were looking forward to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s return in triumph, and they hoped that nothing unexpected would happen.

    Crash

    The array suddenly began to revolve while emitting a dazzling light.

    Xue Ningxiao was originally sitting cross-legged and cultivating with her body sometimes distinct and other times see-through. At this moment, she suddenly opened her bright and seductive eyes and her delicate body turned solid. She stood up happily and walked toward the array.

    Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu appeared in the array. Xue Ningxiao¡¯s worried heart finally calmed down, ¡°Cousin, Lord Xia Yu,¡± she said. ¡°You two are the heroes of the Bloodysky n. The news of the Celestial-Hunting Battle will spread everywhere. After the battle, you¡¯ll get the chance to cultivate in the Fane of Immortality.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu remained cold and serious. and spoke cautiously. ¡°He¡¯s the hero. I wouldn¡¯t dare to take credit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Did anything big happen on the Bloodysky Continent while I was away?¡±

    ¡°Last night, a tsunami ravaged our. The waves rose up for a thousand meters and almost sank the Bloodysky n. Fortunately, Gu Chenzi was there to guard against and repel the tsunami so it didn¡¯t damage the three cities,¡± Xue Ningxiao said meaningfully.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°A thousand-meter-high tsunami is definitely man-made. I¡¯ve set up a Defensive Array on the periphery of our home. Since the Array hasn¡¯t been broken, it means that the attack didn¡¯te from the outside.¡±

    ¡°Humph! It seems that some people among the ten great tribes are jealous of the points that the Bloodysky n has gotten. They want to take advantage of the situation and stab us in the back.¡±

    ¡°Have you found out who it is?¡±

    Xue Ningxiao said, ¡°I was guarding the dimensional teleportation arrayst night so I don¡¯t know what happened exactly. Gu Chenzi should know more.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was cold, but his tone remained calm as he spoke. ¡°The Immortal Vampires must unite if they want topete with the Yanluo n for first ce. If they want to kill their nsmen and stir up trouble internally, they must be punished as an example.¡±

    Then Zhang Ruochen looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, send a message to all the Supreme Saints staying behind on our. Tell them to meet me at the Cloud City immediately. I¡¯ll personally go and invite those who do not arrive in 12 hours.¡±

    After saying this, Zhang Ruochen disappeared from where he stood.

    Xue Ningxiao was shocked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength with his swift and decisive actions. She looked at Lord Xia Yu with worry in her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t giving such an order self-proiming himself as the leader of the Immortal Vampires? Will it anger Lord dehell and Lady Wind? The cultivators from the other ns would also be unhappy.¡± Lord Xia Yu stroked her chin and stared at the blood-red sky, ¡°Xu is dead,¡± she proimed. ¡°Supreme Saint Yanhong had lost and even Wu Jiang was heavily injured by Zhang Ruochen. How much significance will Lord dehell and Lady Wind be? Zhang Ruochen is leading the Immortal Vampires to take first ce among the ten ns. Anyone who dares to hold him back will be in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°Even Wujiang had lost to my cousin¡­¡±

    Xue Ningxiao had not yet received the news of Wu Jiang¡¯s defeat. She was extremely shocked. She immediately understood that cousin Ruochen might eliminate the cultivators who did not agree with him. He would unite all his forces and lead everyone to strive for the number one position that the Yanluo n held.

    The Immortal Vampires were going to change!

 Chapter 2339 - The Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 2339 The Murderer</h4>

    ¡°You and Lord Xia Yu are too bold. How dare you go to the Ghost n¡¯s home? If you fail, the favorable situation of the Bloodysky n will be ruined.¡±

    Gu Chenzi shook his head as he spoke.

    He was a person who sought stability. He didn¡¯t agree with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reckless behavior. It seemed that he had a great battle record, but it was dangerous. He could very well lose everything if he was careless.

    Zhang Ruochen stood under some blood bamboo with his hands behind his back and replied. ¡°If we don¡¯t take risks, how will the Immortal Vampires have a chance to be number one? If we want more, we have to take greater risks.¡±

    Gu Chenzi said, ¡°But some of those in the Immortal Vampires don¡¯t have such an ambition. Instead, they¡¯re jealous of everything the Bloodysky n has and those people are looking to bring us down.¡±

    ¡°There are such people everywhere. They act timid and weak in front of outsiders, but they are ruthless when dealing with their people.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes showed a hint of mockery. He let out a long breath and asked, ¡°Who was the one that attacked the Bloodysky Continentst night?¡±.

    Gu Chenzi¡¯s sleeves swelled up as if they were filled with wind.

    He waved his arm, and seven balls of bloody light flew out of his sleeves.

    Each ball of bloody light had a figure apanying it.

    A total of seven creatures were bound and suppressed by the blood-red threads. They knelt on the ground. There were two Supreme Saints from the Neverwilt Realm and five Saint Kings.

    ¡°Why are there seven Celestial Captives on our?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Gu Chenzi said, ¡°They are not Celestial Captives, but instead Blood Captives refined from Celestial Captives.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked carefully again. Sure enough, the seven creatures¡¯ eyes were blood-red. Blood inscriptions floated on their skin. Their faces were ferocious but their intellects were weak.

    ¡°Have you found out the one who refined them into Blood Captives?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Gu Chenzi shook his head lightly. ¡°I can¡¯t. The memories of the seven Blood Captives have been wiped clean, and their Blood Qi has been purified by special methods. However, that person must be a Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Last night, I fought with him amongst the waves. He wasn¡¯t injured and retreated quickly. In an instant, he had disappeared without a trace. Apart from a Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, who else could do it?¡±

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and released his spiritual power, spreading it across the entire n.

    With his current spiritual power at level 65 and the perception from the Heart of Truth, there were few cultivators from the n that could escape his detection.

    ¡°There are only two Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm on the n, namely Lady Wind and Yue Tinghai,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. Gu Chenzi thought for a moment, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be Lady Wind,¡± he replied. ¡°She¡¯s much stronger than me and if she attackedst night, there¡¯s no reason for her to run away immediately if she missed. Besides, she still needs our strength to take the position of Scioness. She can¡¯t offend the Bloodysky n at this time.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t we know the result if we just call her here to ask some questions?¡±

    In the Infernal Court, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t trust anyone easily. He only believed in the truth that he had discovered himself.

    Gu Chenzi said, ¡°Lady Wind¡¯s identity is special. I¡¯ll invite her myself.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. She¡¯s already here!¡± Zhang Ruochen waved his hand.

    Xue Ningxiao walked in quickly. She nced over at Zhang Ruochen and Gu Chenzi in the courtyard and said, ¡°Cousin, Lady Wind has arrived and she wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Invite her over!¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    This courtyard was originally an ordinary ce. However, because Gu Chenzi, who was a Supreme Saint, had cultivated here for several days, a holy blood spring was gushing out from the soil. Spiritual medicines grew along with blood bamboos, it had been turned into a misty patch of holynd.

    The ce where a Supreme Saint lived would be affected by the Precepts. It would evolve and transform and would merge with heaven and earth, connecting with all spirits. Naturally, this was extraordinary.

    Lady Wind was extremely talented and powerful. Divine light flowed throughout her body, and her skin was as hard and supple. She wore a mask made from golden threads, making her exquisite face faintly visible. It made her even more beautiful and mysterious.

    After entering the courtyard, Lady Wind¡¯s razor-sharp eyes looked at Zhang Ruochen carefully. Her red lips curled and she said, ¡°Congrattions, Supreme Saint Ruochen, Your cultivation has improved greatly and you destroyed the Ghost n¡¯s home, even killing Xu, and injuring the Pink Skull. You single-handedly suppressed the Ghost n and raised the glory of you Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get the news in advance. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have missed this battle.¡±

    Then, she sighed softly, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, why don¡¯t you treat me as one of your own. Next time, you must let me know if there is such a big operation, I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. Fighting for the Immortal Vampires is the duty of every cultivator from it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There are no elites in the three middle ns, so it¡¯s not a difficult bone to swallow. The Bloodysky n can swallow it without problem.¡±

    Lady Wind¡¯s beautiful eyes turned to look at Gu Chenzi and she said, ¡°The Bloodysky n is indeed full of talented individuals in hiding. Who would have thought that Mr. Gu Chenzi has also reached the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm?¡±

    Gu Chenzi knew very well that Lady Wind¡¯s identity was special. Furthermore, Supreme Saint Yanhong had already been defeated, and Pan Ruo¡¯s supporter, Wu Jiang, had also been seriously injured. The position of Scioness was tilting towards her favor. As such a person, Zhang Ruochen could be arrogant and disrespectful towards her, but he didn¡¯t.

    Gu Chenzi cupped his hands and smiled in return as apliment. ¡°Last night, I sensed that powerful aura too. But he retreated too quickly and disappeared. I couldn¡¯t find any trace of him also.¡± Lady Wind said.

    Zhang Ruochen had his back to Lady Wind. His hands were sped behind his back and he looked cold and arrogant. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to find,¡± he said in a neutral tone.

    ¡°What can you do, Supreme Saint Ruochen?¡±. Lady Wind looked towards his back.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I heard that if you practice the Path of Destiny to a certain level, you can recover the erased memories of cultivators. As a candidate for the Scioness of the Fane of Destiny, Lady Wind must be very skilled in the Path of Destiny, right?¡±

    Gu Chenzi praised him secretly in his heart. This was a brilliant move.

    It could be a test for Lady Wind and also reveal the true culprit fromst night.

    Lady Wind looked at the seven figures suppressed in the seven clouds of blood mist and asked, ¡°Are they the ones whose memories have been erased?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not respond. He expressed his attitude through silence and created pressure on Lady Wind.

    Gu Chenzi nodded to Lady Wind.

    Lady Wind certainly understood that Zhang Ruochen was doubting her, so she had to prove her innocence no matter what. She could not lose Zhang Ruochen¡¯s support. This was a crucial step for her to be a Scioness.

    Lady Wind chose a Saint Kinghood Blood Captive and manifested the Precepts of Destiny. She mobilized the Path of Destiny and pointed a finger between his eyebrows.

    The lower the realm, the easier it was for a cultivator to recover his memory.

    After a long while, Lady Wind withdrew her finger. A troubled andplicated look in her eyes under the golden mask could be seen, ¡°His memory has been restored,¡± announced Lady Wind.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lady Wind was silent for a while, then she uttered, ¡°Yue Tinghai.¡± Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Gu Chenzi, kill them.¡± Confusion could be seen briefly in Gu Chenzi¡¯s. How could Zhang Ruochen believe Lady Wind¡¯s words so easily? Could it be that he did not want to investigate it himself?

    Weren¡¯t they still suspicious just now?

    Zhang Ruochen had his own judgment. When he should doubt, he would doubt. And if he should trust, he would be decisive.

    He turned around and walked toward Lady Wind. His nose picked up an elegant fragrance, and the coldness on his face thawed. A smile appeared on his face, ¡°Congrattions, Lady Wind,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ve sessfully fused with and used Grade Three Saintwill. It seems that the position of Scioness is already in your hands.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t surprised that Lady Wind could fuse with the Grade Three Saintwill.

    With the help of the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, if she couldn¡¯t even fuse with the Grade Three Saintwill, she probably wouldn¡¯t even need the Celestial-Hunting Battle to prove it. She would be instantly kicked out of the list of candidates for the Scioness.

    Lady Wind¡¯s previous strength was not much weaker than Lord Xia Yu and Lord dehell. Now that she had improved, she might be able to rece Xu and rank seventh on the list of Great Perfections at the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Lady Wind faced Zhang Ruochen, and she smiled. ¡°Compared to the Grade Two Saintwill of the Supreme Saint Ruochen, my achievements are nothing. If I want to take the position of Scioness, I still need the support of the Supreme Saint Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Supreme Saint Yanhong is seriously injured. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for her to recover her battle strength during the Celestial-Hunting Battle. As for Pan Ruo, she is too weak. Her biggest reliance is on Wu Jiang and the cultivators of the three upper ns. Unfortunately, Wu Jiang was severely injured by me. It will be difficult for her to do anything for a short period of time. As for the Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm from the three upper ns, they have also suffered heavy losses. Several of them have already been eliminated.¡±

    Lady Wind was quite surprised and she asked. ¡°You defeated Wu Jiang?¡±.

    Lord Xia Yu had appeared unbeknownst to them in a corner of the courtyard and killed all seven blood ves. She red coldly at Gu Chenzi as if she was mocking him for not being firm enough.

    She said, ¡°Defeating Wu Jiang is nothing. Saint Lord Zuo Mu, the strongest among the Celestial Captives of the Thousand-Koan Realm, was even killed by us.¡±

    Lady Wind knew that Zhang Ruochen was very strong and that the Bloodysky n was at its peak, but she had still underestimated Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength.

    Defeating Wu Jiang was no small matter. Even gods would be shocked.

    This meant that the Immortal Vampires had a top-tier elite.

    Lady Wind quickly calmed down and asked, ¡°In that case, doesn¡¯t it mean that the Immortal Vampires already have the strength topete with the Yanluo n?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the purpose of gathering the cultivators from the ten great ns. This time, the Immortal Vampires wouldpete for first ce, as it is also time for the cultivators from the Infernal Court to reacquaint themselves with us,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Lady Wind was very shrewd, but at this moment, an unprecedented ambition was stirred up, and her heartbeat slightly elerated.

    That¡¯s right,pete for first ce.

    If the Immortal Vampires could win first ce among the ten ns, her identity as a Scioness would only be expected, and no one would dare to question her.

    Now, only the Asura and Yanluo n could pose a threat to the Immortal Vampires.

    A cold light shed through Lady Wind¡¯s beautiful eyes, and she said ¡°The ten ns must be unified. We can¡¯t have any disloyalty. In this Celestial-Hunting Battle, all Immortal Vampires from mortals to gods will take pride in us.¡±

    ¡°What if Lord dehell and Yue Tinghai have different opinions?¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen nced sideways and asked tentatively.

    Lady Wind said, ¡°We¡¯ve all decided. Even if they don¡¯t agree, they have to endure it. The gods are watching. Whoever dares to ruin the ns of the Immortal Vampires will suffer after the Celestial-Hunting Battle.¡±

 Chapter 2340 - Invite Him in Person

    <h4>Chapter 2340 Invite Him in Person</h4>

    ¡°Remind me when it¡¯s two hourster.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen disappeared into space.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t leave but entered his Spatial Domain. The Spatial Domain he cultivated was not an ordinary Domain, but a Profound Domain.

    The Profound Spatial Dimension was a type of Spatial Domain, but it was higher than most Spatial Domains. It was like the difference between the Door of Trueself and the Gate of Destiny of the Path of Destiny.

    Once he released the Profound Spatial Dimension, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control over dimension and space would increase greatly. He could be an absolute presence.

    However, the Profound Spatial Dimension that Zhang Ruochen condensed could only reach a diameter of 300 meters. In a battle between Supreme Saints, it wouldn¡¯t be as effective as the Spatial Domain.

    Lady Wind stared at the spot where Zhang Ruochen had disappeared. A look of confusion and thought shed through her eyes. She took a few steps forward.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    She found that she seemed to be standing still. The distance between her and Zhang Ruochen had not changed.

    She took a few more steps.

    Nothing had changed.

    ¡°Is it the legendary Profound Spatial Dimension?¡± Lady Wind muttered to herself.

    Only the Profound Spatial Dimension was unfathomable for her. She could only stay where she was. The regr Spatial Domain wasn¡¯t that mysterious.

    The Profound Spatial Dimension was something that could only be cultivated by the top cultivators practicing the Path of Dimension. With it, one could fight against the Gate of Destiny and the Realm-frame of Truth. Zhang Ruochen had been inside the Dark Star for ten years. As a result, his number of Dimensional Precepts had increased a lot. Hence, the Profound Spatial Dimension had reached a higher level.

    In the Profound Spatial Dimension.

    Zhang Ruochen took out Violet Gourd and used his Spiritual Power to investigate. He found that Saint Lord Zuo Mu had beenpletely refined and turned into Spatial Purple Rain. Saint Lord Zuo Mu hadpletely merged with the Gourd.

    The internal space of the Gourd, which was used to be about 20,000 kilometers in diameter, could now hold a.

    Now, the volume of the space had expanded several times.

    ¡°If I have the chance, I must go to Haishi Star Bastion. If I can find enough Spatial Rain of the remaining six colors, the internal space of Violet Gourd might grow to the size of a star. When that timees, I can easily snatch an entire world away.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released Lord Sinluo from the Gourd.

    Because Ghost-headed Whip had devoured part of Lord Sinluo¡¯s soul, he was still unconscious.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his hand on Lord Sinluo¡¯s head and erased Lord Sinluo¡¯s memory again.

    A Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage could y a great role in the Celestial-hunting Battlefield. Hence, Zhang Ruochen did not n to take Lord Sinluo¡¯s life.

    ¡°Wake Up!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted Lord Sinluo¡¯s forehead, and a stream of cool Saint Qi entered Lord Sinluo¡¯s body. Lord Sinluo twitched and woke up. He felt a splitting headache. Pressing his hands on the ground, he panted and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What is this ce? Who am I¡­ Uh¡­ and who are you?¡±

    ¡°Moyin, tell him who he is, ¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Vines extended from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, forming an enchanting beauty. The beauty picked up Lord Sinluo and dragged him to the side.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the 14 Regal Artifacts. They were the weapons Saint Lord Zuo Mu had taken away from the 14 Supreme Saints of Ghost n.

    The 14 Supreme Saints of Ghost n had fled in a hurry. They did not take their war weapons away, so Moyin took all of them.

    Most of them were ss Two Regal Artifacts. Zhang Ruochen only looked at them briefly before throwing them aside. He was not interested.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen took out Hexadirection Cauldron from Violet Gourd.

    In his opinion, this cauldron was the biggest gain from entering the Dark Star.

    The bronze cauldronnded on the ground, sinking the earth. Lines of dark gas wrapped around it, making it look mysterious, ancient, evil, and even ferocious. Facing it, Zhang Ruochen felt like he was standing before an evil god. It was as if he could get devoured at any time.

    Zhang Ruochen released the Realm-frame of Truth and activated the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill. Carefully, he broke open the gas lines again and examined Hexadirection Cauldron.

    This cauldron was a bit strange.

    There were no Regal or Supreme Inscriptions inside. Instead, there were dense beast-shaped patterns. There were golden birds spreading their wings, red centipedes coiled around their bodies, and phoenixes dancing in the nine heavens¡­

    These countless beast patterns contained a mysterious charm that Zhang Ruochen could not decipher.

    ¡°Is it a Divine Artifact?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hade into contact with Divine Artifacts, such as Imperial Ruler.

    However, his understanding of Divine Artifacts was still very little.

    It was said that the divine patterns inside each Divine Artifact were different. They were created by nature and were unique. Even deities could not understand the mysteries of the patterns inside the artifact.

    If a Supreme Saint understood the patterns inside the Divine Artifact, he could increase his chances of bing a god. ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be a Divine Artifact. There are so few Divine Artifacts. If Pan Ruo knows about the origins of Hexadirection Cauldron, how could the deities not know? If they know, why wouldn¡¯t they take it for themselves?

    ¡°The beast patterns inside Hexadirection Cauldron have endless charm, but they shouldn¡¯t have reached the level of Divine Artifact patterns.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen unleashed spiritual power tomunicate with the Vessel Spirit of Hexadirection Cauldron but to no avail.

    There was an independent internal space inside Hexadirection Cauldron. It was shrouded in mist, and light suddenly appeared. It was very likely that it was where the Vessel Spirit was.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dare to probe it with his Spiritual Power simply. If there was a sleeping Vessel Spirit in the cauldron, the consequences of waking it up would be unpredictable.

    If the Vessel Spirit was too powerful, Hexadirection Cauldron might escape his hand and fly away. ¡°It¡¯s best to wait until I leave the battlefield and let Mother see it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the lid again. He hesitated whether he should open the lid to see what pill was refined inside?

    In the end, he restrained himself.

    Back then, a ray of energy flew out and sent him flying. If the pill inside was an Emperor Grade Sacred Pill, Zhang Ruochen would be courting death if he opened the lid. That pill would definitely swallow him.

    Generally speaking, thebat strength of an Emperor Grade Sacred Pill could almost rival a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    The Emperor Grade Sacred Pill refined by the Yanluo n¡¯s Grand Supreme Master was also an Emperor Grade Sacred Pill. However, arge part of its power was sealed, making itsbat strength equivalent to a peak Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint.

    ¡°Space freeze!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spread out his hands and released Precepts of Dimension, freezing the space around Hexadirection Cauldron and forming a four-meter-high sealed space box. He put it back into Violet Gourd and stored it properly. ¡°Two hours have passed!¡± Lord Xia Yu¡¯s voice reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the Profound Spatial Domain and reappeared in the courtyard. He asked, ¡°How many people have arrived?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°Apart from Lady Wind and the cultivators of Yellowsky n, no one hase. During these two hours, many Supreme Saints left our home. They imed they were out to hunt for Celestial ves.¡±

    ¡°It seems that they still don¡¯t take us seriously,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    A cold light appeared in Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°In the end, in the eyes of the cultivators of the ten tribes, existing elites like Lord dehell and Lady Wind are the true masters. Qitian n and Yellowsky n are the top two big tribes. Only Lord dehell and Lady Wind have the power to rally people.¡±

    ¡°Although we have risen in recent days, many are not willing to ept this fact, so they refuse to obey us.¡±

    Lady Wind did not expect this situation. She said, ¡°I will gather them¡­¡± ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gave a meaningful look. ¡°I¡¯ll call them myself.¡±

    Before he could finish, Zhang Ruochen turned into a streak of golden light and flew up into the sky.

    Lady Wind didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen, who was currently so powerful,would really humbly call a group of weaklings toe over. She immediately used her Spiritual Power to send a message to the cultivators of different tribes she was on good terms.

    Puresky Continent

    In a city of Immortal Vampires, Lord dehell¡¯s spiritual power clone was having a secret discussion with Yue Tinghai. Thick blood Qi enveloped the room, preventing sound from reaching the outside world.

    Lord dehell said in a reproachful tone, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Your cultivation is at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, but you still failed to attack Bloodysky Continent. You disappoint me.¡±

    Yue Tinghai was also in a bad mood. He snorted, ¡°Do you think there are no elites in Bloodysky Continent? Last night, another top Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint appeared in Bloodysky n.¡± ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Gu Chenzi.¡±

    Lord dehell fell into silence and paced back and forth, he said, ¡°How could this be? How could so many top Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints suddenly appear in Bloodysky n?

    ¡°Could it be rted to the Fugue Pills that Xue Tu bought?

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Even with the help of Fugue Pills, Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi would need at least 100 years of hard practice to reach the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    Yue Tinghai said, ¡°You¡¯d better hurry back. Just now, Zhang Ruochen sent someone to order all cultivators of the ten tribes to go to Bloodysky Continent to meet him.

    ¡°It seems that the position of leader of Bloodysky n is not enough for him. He wants to be the leader of immortal vampires.¡± Lord dehell smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is still too young. He¡¯s so proud after only one big victory. The cultivators of the other nine ns won¡¯t listen to him. I¡¯d like to see how he ends up.¡±

    Yue Tinghai also smiled. ¡°As far as I know, no cultivators from the other eight tribes went except for Lady Wind.¡±

    Lord dehell snorted, ¡°Lady Wind is short-sighted. She bet on Zhang Ruochen and is destined to lose everything. ¡°Bloodysky n seems to be in the middle of the day now. But when Wu Jiang and Lan Ying free their hands, they¡¯ll be the first to be dealt with. Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t be able to stay alive for long.¡±

    Suddenly, the murderous blood Qi in the room shook violently.

    A deep voice sounded above Yue Tinghai and Lord dehell. ¡°Yue Tinghai, you controlled the tsunami and intended to kill immortal vampires. How should you be punished?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Ruochen,¡± said Lord dehell.

    He stared at Yue Tinghai. ¡°There were no traces of what happenedst night, right?¡±

    Yue Tinghai¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He shook his head.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t be afraid of him. The deities are watching! I¡¯ll leave first. You deal with it properly.¡±Lord dehell¡¯s Spiritual Power clone dissipated into nothingness.

    Yue Tinghai walked out of the room and looked up at Zhang Ruochen, who was floating in mid-air; he smirked. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any evidence, don¡¯t nder me. Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms does cover here. The entire Infernal Court is watching. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself.¡±

    The ten wings on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back spread. Golden light shone behind him. Even the clouds in the sky were golden, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m here to reason with you?¡± He asked. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that my fists are harder. You have to obey me. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    easa

    Rumble

    A towering Saint Might was released by Zhang Ruochen. The golden light grew brighter, like a divine sun hanging in the sky. In the city, all the immortal vampires felt the pressure until they knelt on the ground, trembling in fear.

    Even the Supreme Saints of Puresky n felt as if a mountain was pressing down on them. Their legs trembled, and they couldn¡¯t control their knees.

    Yue Tinghai felt the same pressure. His legs kept sinking into the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength was stronger than he had imagined.

    However, as a Supreme Saint who had attained the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, he couldn¡¯t cower before a fight. He still spoke with a tough tone, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re too arrogant!

    ¡°I think you¡¯re deliberately trying to start infighting. Your Bloodysky n is indeed powerful, but once you start infighting, you¡¯ll be a sinner of the immortal vampires.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it seems like you¡¯re still not convinced!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sneered. He turned into a streak of golden light and swooped down, throwing a punch at Yue Tinghai. Yue Tinghai¡¯s reaction speed was fast, butpared to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed, it was far inferior. His palm had just reached out when it was hit by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist to his chest. The bones and joints of his arm were broken.

    Bang!

    Yue Tinghai¡¯s body was bent. His legs left the ground, and he flew backward, breaking through the buildings in the city. After being sent flying for dozens of miles, he hit the city wall and knocked it down.

    ¡°So¡­ strong¡­¡± Yue Tinghai was in great pain. Hey on the ground as if he had fallen apart. He had just mobilized the murderous Blood Qi and had notpleted a full cycle in his body.

    Zhang Ruochen descended from the sky andnded beside him. Zhang Ruochen grabbed his neck and lifted him up like a chicken.

    Boom

    He pressed hard against the ground again, creating a huge pit dozens of meters in diameter.

    The ground shook and dust flew everywhere.

    Yue Tinghai spat out blood. His flesh and blood detached from his bones. His eyes were pitch-ck, and he was about to faint from the pain.

    In the nearby city, the Supreme Saint of Puresky n was scared out of his wits. Zhang Ruochen was too terrifying. Yue Tinghai, the number one master of Puresky n, couldn¡¯t fight back at all.

    The tens of millions of immortal vampires in the city knelt even more neatly. They kowtowed and trembled.

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive. He¡¯s tough.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the Yue Tinghai and turned into a streak of golden light. A momentter, he flew back to Cloud City, thergest city in Bloodysky Continent.

    He threw Yue Tinghai down from the sky.

    Yue Tinghai was a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint at Great Perfection. He was powerful and had profound cultivation. He suppressed his injuries in a short amount of time.

    He flipped over andnded steadily. Biting his bloody teeth, he roared, ¡°If you dare, let¡¯s fight again.¡±

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen had been too fast. Before he could react, he had been knocked down. Therefore, he refused to admit defeat.

    As Yue Tinghai¡¯s blood burned vigorously in his body, his power got stronger. To regain his dignity, he no longer cared about losing his potential to ascend to a higher level of cultivation.

    Standing on the city wall, Zhang Ruochen said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to fight with me yet. Kneel and reflect on yourself. When you¡¯ve thought it through when you¡¯ll get up again.¡±

    Rumble.

    Thunder rumbled in the sky.

    The dense lightning interweaved into the shape of a thousand-meter-long handprint. It pressed down and fell on the top of Yue Tinghai¡¯s head. Yue Tinghai let out a long roar. He used all his strength to block the giant handprint of lightning.

    ¡°Kneel.¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted. Hismand contained the Spiritual Power shock wave.

 Chapter 2341 - Mighty Aura

    <h4>Chapter 2341 Mighty Aura</h4>

    The more Yue Tinghai took the Spiritual Power attack, the intense the sharp pain he felt in his brain. All of a sudden, he was worn out, and his body trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but bend his knees downward.

    Roar!

    Yue Tinghai let out an indignant roar.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, as a Supreme Saint, I must not tolerate insult¡­ from now on¡­ I will fight you to death!¡±

    The space around Yue Tinghai shook violently.

    Under the suppression of the Dimensional force, Yue Tinghai could not hold on any longer. He knelt on the ground hard, causing the earth to sink.

    With Yue Tinghai¡¯s body as the center, the space within a five-mile radius was frozen.

    The entire world fell into silence.

    Whoosh

    Lady Wind¡¯s beautiful figure flew onto the city wall. Shock appeared in her almond-shaped eyes. ¡°You should not do this.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lady Wind said, ¡°A Supreme Saint would rather get killed than endure humiliation.

    ¡°Moreover, Yue Tinghai is a talented elite with the potential to ascend. Not only him, but the forces behind him and even the entire Puresky n will view you as an enemy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Yue Tinghai doesn¡¯t have that much influence. A loser has no honor in Infernal Court.

    ¡°The cultivators of Puresky n worship Yue Tinghai due to his achievement as someone who has attained Great Perfection at the Hundred-Shackle Realm. They won¡¯t worship the Yue Tinghai who knelt.¡±

    Lady Wind sighed softly, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right. As long as we lead the immortal vampires to win first ce in Infernal Court¡¯s ten ns, all immortal vampires will regard us as their pride and respect us like they respect their deities.¡±

    The 23 streaks of Saint Light flew from afar andnded at Cloud City.

    They were the 23 Supreme Saints of Puresky n.

    The moment they saw Yue Tinghai kneeling on the ground, some were terrified; some were angry, and some rushed over. They wanted to save Yue Tinghai, but they were blocked by the frozen space.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re humiliating the entire Puresky n. We¡¯re no match for you. But when the Celestial-Hunting battle is over, the deities of Puresky n won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    A young female Supreme Saint in her twenties scolded angrily. She spread out her six red wings and shed at the frozen space with a

    sword.

    Crack!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spiritual Power moved. A lightning bolt in the form of a dragon and serpent flew down from the clouds. It struck her and sent her flying. Her body was charred; she was severely injured.

    ¡°Yue Tinghai did something wrong, so he must reflect on it. On the Celestial-Hunting battlefield, the gods of Puresky n can¡¯t discipline him, but I can,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? How can you discipline the Supreme Saint of Puresky n?¡±

    ¡°Whether Yue Tinghai did something wrong or not, it¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡±

    Seven or eight Supreme Saints of Puresky n activated their murderous Blood Qi, intending to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice became bone-chilling, ¡°I did not kill Yue Tinghai because he could still take a punch from me,¡± he said. ¡°Besides, he is useful. As for you guys, if any of you dare to offend me, I will kill you without mercy.¡±

    Hearing this, those Supreme Saints of Puresky n felt like they had been sshed with cold water. Their heads became clearer.

    The one they were facing Zhang Ruochen!

    This guy was famous for being fearless. He had killed countless Infernal Court deities¡¯ children, scions, and scionesses. Even the seventh son of the Ghost Lord had died at his hands. What else did he not dare to do?

    Lady Wind was really afraid that Zhang Ruochen would start a massacre, she quickly said, ¡°I heard that Yue Tinghai controlled the tsunamist night and wanted to kill 30 million immortal vampires on Bloodysky Continent. I can testify to that.

    ¡°Fortunately, he attempted such a serious crime on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield. Otherwise, the Fane of Immortality would have taken him away and skinned him.

    ¡°Did you also participate in what happenedst night?¡±

    In Infernal Court, strength was indeed the most important thing. As long as one was strong, they could decide the life and death of the weak.

    However, no n would allow the strong to ughter their own nsmen. Such a person would only end up like Saint Lord Zuo Mu.

    Inparison, the punishment of the immortal vampires was even heavier.

    Not to mention the 23 immortal realm Supreme Saints of Puresky n, even Yue Tinghai, who was kneeling on the ground, had a change in expression.

    Even if he killed 30 million nsmen on the Celestial-Hunting Battlefield, it was not a big deal for a Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. After all, he alone was worth more than 30 million nsmen. If the attack had seededst night, the deity of Puresky n would have protected him. The Fane of Immortality couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    However, the operation had failedst night, and Zhang Ruochen and Lady Wind had found out about it. Now that he¡¯d lost so much face, the deity of Puresky n would definitely be very disappointed in him. Would the deity still protect him?

    ¡°No¡­ No. We don¡¯t know what happenedst night.¡±

    ¡°Did Yue Tinghai reallymit such a heinous crime?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happenedst night. It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    The Supreme Saints of Puresky n sensed that something was wrong. They all became obedient.

    The reason why they dared to disobey Zhang Ruochen¡¯s orders was that they knew that Lady Wind and Lord dehell would never submit to Zhang Ruochen. They had thought Lady Wind and Lord dehell would definitely stand up to him.

    However, Lady Wind was actually on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. Together with Lord Xia Yu, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Gu Chenzi, they had formed a force that even the other eight nsbined couldn¡¯t contend with.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and saw the blood clouds rolling in the sky. He felt the powerful aura of the saintly way.

    The Supreme Saints of the ten ns wereing from all directions on the.

    Yue Tinghai¡¯s kneeling was a warning signal.

    The cultivators of the other seven ns were afraid of the same fate. Who dared to wait for Zhang Ruochen to personally invite them?

    ¡°Yao Bing of Sealsky n is here. I¡¯ve led seventeen Supreme Saints of our n to greet Supreme Saint Ruochen.¡±

    Eighteen streaks of blood light descended from the sky andnded outside Cloud City.

    ¡°Saint Yihui of Demonsky n is here. I¡¯ve led twenty-four Supreme Saints of our n to pay respects to the Supreme Saint Ruochen.¡±

    Blood-red figures descended outside Cloud City.

    Apart from one or two Hundred-Shackle Realm elites, the others who stayed behind to guard Immortal Vampires¡¯ home were all Supreme Saints who had just entered Neverwilt Realm.

    A momentter, more than 100 Supreme Saints gathered outside Cloud City.

    Apart from Qitian n, all the cultivators from the major ns had arrived.

    Zhang Ruochen snorted and ordered, ¡°Lord Xia Yu, go to Qitian continent personally and invite all the Supreme Saints of Qitian n here. Remember, you must invite Lord dehell.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu frowned and said, ¡°Lord dehell is on our?¡±

    ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t here, there must be a Spiritual Power clone.¡± Zhang Ruochen gave a meaningful look.

    A dense blood cloud flew over from the horizon, rolling like a sea of blood.

    A heavy and overbearing voice came from the blood cloud. ¡°Don¡¯t bother Lord Xia Yu. I and the Supreme Saints of Qitian n are here!¡±

    The blood cloud swooped down like a waterfall and crashed to the ground.

    The Blood Qi instantly covered thousands of miles ofnd. When the blood Qi dispersed, Lord dehell and more than a dozen Supreme Saints of Qitian n appeared outside the city gate.

    It was not Lord dehell¡¯s Spiritual Power clone, but he himself.

    Seeing Lord dehell appear, the cultivators of other ns who obeyed Qitian n all breathed a sigh of relief. Their eyes shone with excitement. They seemed to have someone to rely on and were no longer afraid of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s might.

    Without Hellde Realm backing them, they didn¡¯t dare to challenge Zhang Ruochen.

    Groups of people approached Lord dehell, ready to fight Zhang Ruochen.

    The female Supreme Saint of Puresky n, who had been charred ck by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lightning strike, came to Lord dehell. She said weakly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen acted arbitrarily. He started infighting and humiliated the Supreme Saint of Puresky n. Lord dehell, please do justice!¡±

    ¡°Yue Tinghai would never do anything to harm immortal vampires. Zhang Ruochen nted the evidence on purpose. He thinks he can bewless just because he is strong,¡± another cultivator said.

    The other Supreme Saints of Puresky n all stood behind Lord dehell.

    They radiated powerful Saint Might. They were full of fighting spirit. Lord dehell nced at Yue Tinghai, who was kneeling on the ground. He snorted, ¡°How could a figure like the Supreme Saint Ruochen and Lady Wind do something like this on purpose? Don¡¯t be presumptuous!¡±

    All the Supreme Saints of Puresky n were stunned.

    The Supreme Saints of the other ns looked at each other. They weren¡¯t sure what Lord dehell was trying to do.

    Lord dehell stood straight and spoke righteously. He said, ¡°I think that the more Tinghai does something wrong, the more he should be punished.

    ¡°The situation of the immortal vampires is great now. We should stay united as one and fight against outsiders. We should strive to achieve better results in the Celestial-Hunting battle. Only then will we live up to the expectations of our gods and the entire immortal vampires. ¡°At this time, I will not let anyone who dares to create internal strife go.

    ¡°Let Yue Tinghai kneel first. Kneeling on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield is better than being sent to the Fane of Immortality to be skinned.

    ¡°The young cultivators in Infernal Court are stillcking in respect. It¡¯s a good chance to temper his character.¡± When he said thest sentence, Lord dehell¡¯s eyes were as cold as a de. He red at Yue Tinghai, obviously threatening him.

    Yue Tinghai was extremely humiliated. He thought that his situation would change when Lord dehell returned to their home. Who would have thought that Lord dehell would cast him aside after using him and shift all the mes on him?

    ¡®No, it shouldn¡¯t be.

    ¡®Lord dehell is a proud man. How could he give up so easily? There is no way he would willingly submit to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡®Why?

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    Yue Tinghai¡¯s heart was filled with a grievance, confusion, resentment, and confusion.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, let¡¯s enter the city to discuss our big ns.¡±

    Lord dehell waved his hand and took the lead to enter the city gate.

    On the city wall, Lady Wind and Lord Xia Yu both showed strange expressions.

    Zhang Ruochen had only been in Infernal Court for a short time, so he didn¡¯t know Lord dehell very well. However, they had interacted with Lord dehell many times, so they knew what kind of person Lord dehell was. How he acted just now was definitely unusual.

    Lord Xia Yu was puzzled. She muttered to herself, ¡°What is Lord dehell nning?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t seem to care. If Lord dehell was willing to obey, it would be a good thing.

    If he refused to do so, Zhang Ruochen could just beat him into submission.

    Lady Wind said, ¡°Lord dehell is ranked in the top ten on the top Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivators. Since he took the initiative to show his goodwill, we have to show him something.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly. He walked down the city wall with Lady Wind and Lord Xia Yu to wee Lord dehell.

    From Afar, Lord dehell cupped his hands and bowed. Heughed and said, ¡°Saint Ruochen is indeed the prodigy of the Xue Jue family. After the Celestial- Hunting battle, he will definitely be famous throughout the world. I admire him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°I haven¡¯t even reached the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. What¡¯s there to admire, Lord dehell?¡±

    Lord dehell said seriously, ¡°Being able to defeat Wu Jiang before attaining the Great Perfection stage makes your achievement even more impressive. Luo Shengtian can¡¯t do it, neither can Yan Huangtu, nor can Lan Ying.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu and Lady Wind suddenly understood, and then the two girls smiled.

    The Supreme Saints behind Lord dehell who hadn¡¯t received the news that Zhang Ruochen had defeated Wu Jiang were all struck by Lord dehell¡¯s words.

    They all understood why Lord dehell¡¯s attitude toward Zhang Ruochen changed drastically.

    If Zhang Ruochen had only defeated Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong, even if Lord dehell knew that he was no match for him, with the support of the other ns, he still had the confidence to fight against Zhang Ruochen.

    As long as Wu Jiang and Lan Ying made their moves, Zhang Ruochen would most likely die horribly and cease to be a threat.

    However, just now, when Lord dehell received the news that Zhang Ruochen had defeated Wu Jiang, he instantly dismissed all ill thoughts against Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen, who could defeat Wu Jiang, would not be afraid of Lan Ying.

    Whose presence could threaten him on the entire Celestial-Hunting battlefield?

    Maybe Que could.

    However, there were not many feuds between Que and Zhang Ruochen. He definitely wouldn¡¯t make someone enemies easily. All sorts of thoughts shed through Lord dehell¡¯s mind. In an instant, he thought of the immortal vampires¡¯ gods. Now, immortal vampires had many elites. They could already rival Yanluo n and Asuras.

    With such an advantage, the immortal vampires¡¯ gods must have hoped that the immortal vampires could fight for better ranking: second ce, or even first.

    If he, Lord dehell, interfered, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t let him go. The Immortal Vampires¡¯ gods would also be angry.

    It was because of all these considerations that Lord dehell rushed back to his home, ready to discuss the big n with Zhang Ruochen. Only in this way would he get a share of the achievements in the future.

    The Spiritual Power clone of Supreme Saint Jinkun of Azuresky n asked Lord dehell telepathically, ¡°Did Zhang Ruochen really defeat Wu Jiang?¡± Lord dehell said, ¡°Don¡¯t harbor other ill thoughts against Zhang Ruochen. Not only did he defeat Wu Jiang, but he also killed Saint Lord Zuo Mu. Moreover, he has cultivated a Grade Two Saintwill and held two Supreme Artifacts in his hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that even his parasitic nt, the Saint Devourer, has the battle strength of the top 10 Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivators.

    ¡°With such strength, the number of people who dare to challenge him on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield is not more than five.¡±

    The expression of Supreme Saint Jinkun became grave. He said, ¡°In this case, in terms of power among the elites, the immortal vampires have already surpassed Asuras. Can wepete against Yanluo n?¡±

    Lord dehell¡¯s expression became grave as he nodded his head heavily and said, ¡°This is indeed something that we didn¡¯t dare to imagine before. I¡¯m afraid the immortal vampires¡¯ gods are also very surprised.

    ¡°The gods must have great expectations for us. After all, Yanluo n has been the number one n in every Celestial-Hunting battle. If we can defeat them this time, all of our names will be listed in Fane of Immortality¡¯s record.

    ¡°Rewards are secondary. The meaning behind it is the most significant. Even the deities care about it.

    ¡°Defeating the most upper n despite being a lower n is what we, the immortal vampires, want the most. Whoever screws things up at this big-time will have to suffer the consequences after the Celestial-Hunting battle ends.

    ¡°This must be why Zhang Ruochen called us here.¡±

 Chapter 2342 - Bloody Shadowseed

    <h4>Chapter 2342 Bloody Shadowseed</h4>

    Yue Tinghai was still kneeling outside the city. He was suppressed by the giant palm made of lightning and thunder. The ground beneath him was in ruins.

    Close to 200 Supreme Saints from the ten great ns gathered at the Cloud City Governor¡¯s mansion.

    At the top, there were seven chairs. Lord Xia Yu, Lady Wind, Lord dehell, Supreme Saint Jin Kun, Gu Chenzi, and Saint Lord Yi Hui sat atop them.

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the middle of the row of seven chairs. He appeared to be the leader.

    Saint Lord Yi Hui of the Demonsky n was a Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm hidden in the Immortal Vampires. He was only listed on the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm after entering the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    Of course, most of the Supreme Saints were looking at Lord Sinluo, who was standing behind Zhang Ruochen.

    They were all surprised. How could a top-tier powerhouse of the Deathkine to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home and stand behind Zhang Ruochen like a guard?

    Zhang Ruochen disyed a strong saint¡¯s might, but his tone was calm. He said, ¡°I asked you toe here today to discuss one thing. We are going tobine all the powers of the Immortal Vampires to take down the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. ¡°I think the ten great ns shouldn¡¯t have any more grudges. Those who have grudges should put them aside first. Those who have conflicts should restrain themselves first. This Battle of Celestial ¨C Hunting is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It¡¯s the time for the Immortal Vampires to show off their power in the Infernal Court. We must unite and take first ce among the ten ns.¡±

    ¡°First ce among the ten ns?¡± everyone present muttered.

    Everyone present was a Supreme Saint. They were calm, but many were still shocked. They had guessed why Zhang Ruochen had summoned the cultivators of the ten ns, but they hadn¡¯t expected him to be so ambitious?

    A Supreme Saint stood up with a serious expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to fight for first ce. The Yanluo n and Asura are both powerful. We may not be weaker than them. But there¡¯s still a big gap between the number of the Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints. This was one of the reasons.

    ¡°Secondly, if the Immortal Vampires show too much of their abilities, they might be the target of public criticism and be suppressed by the alliance.

    ¡°Of course, we are not afraid of a single n. However, if two or three ns join forces, we are definitely not their match.

    ¡°So, I want to know how Supreme Saint Ruochen ns to resolve these two points.¡±

    Fighting for first ce in the ten ns was not a slogan. Once they did it, they would face a huge challenge and resistance. It was very likely that a Supreme Saint among them would die in battle.

    Dying in battle was not scary.

    As long as they had a chance to win first ce in the ten ns, they were not afraid of battle or death.

    What they were afraid of was that fighting blindly was not worth dying.

    Zhang Ruochen had already done careful thinking and deduction, he said, ¡°First of all, my opponent is only the Yanluo n. As for the Asura, they are indeed very powerful. However, there are too many internal forces and they are divided into 24 fanes. The hatred between the fanes is very deep and there are many contradictions. It is impossible to unify them.

    ¡°If the Asura can not be unified, there is nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°If we want to defeat the Yanluo n, we need two steps.

    ¡°First, we need to be united. We need tobine all our forces to kill the Celestial Captives to get more points. ¡°Most of the Celestial Captives are hiding in the starfields near the seven Dark Stars. Besides the third Dark Star, which Lord Xia Yu and I have cleared once, we need to go to the other six Dark Stars.

    ¡°Secondly, I will personally go to the home of the Yanluo n and destroy more than half of the Yanluo n. This is my promise to everyone.¡±

    All the Supreme Saints present were moved.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s promise was no small matter. The home of the Yanluo n was full of danger. The Ghost¡¯s home couldn¡¯tpare to it.

    Just breaking into the home of the Yanluo n was almost impossible.

    The Yanluo n had more than a dozen Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. There were also many powerful Array Masters, Talisman Masters, Illusionists, Summoners, and Necromancers. All of them were at the level of High-Saints.

    Some of them had the strength to fight against Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    The Immortal Vampires had Zhang Ruochen, Lord Xia Yu, Lord dehell, and Lady Wind. They could fight against several Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm on their own. That was why they dared to challenge the supreme position of the Yanluo n. Otherwise, it would be like hitting a rock with an egg.

    wa

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°If the Immortal Vampires really try their best to fight for the first ce among the ten ns, they will definitely be suppressed by the alliance. However, there is one condition: we must defeat the Yanluo n.

    ¡°Before wepletely defeat the Yanluo n, the other ns will only watch from the sidelines.

    ¡°What I want to say here is that all of you are the most outstanding powerhouses of the Immortal Vampires in the past thousand years. If we can even defeat the supreme n, why should we be afraid of a group of weaklings?

    ¡°Of course, we have to be fully prepared. If we are really suppressed by thebined forces of multiple ns, we have to be able to withstand them.

    ¡°Therefore, the most important thing is our defense. This matter will be handled by Lord Xia Yu. She¡¯s one of the most powerful Array Masters in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. She also has the Pleiades Lotus, a Supreme Artifact. The defensive array she has set up can make our home impregnable.¡±

    Yao Bing, the captain of the Sealsky n, stood up and said, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, I have a question.¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yao Bing said, ¡°Among the Celestial Captives, there¡¯s a Supreme Saint, Lord Hornless, in the Banshi Isshou Realm. No one knows where he is hiding. If we go on arge-scale campaign against the six Dark Stars, we will definitely suffer heavy losses. How can we guard against him?¡±

    ¡°Before we go on arge-scale campaign against the six Dark Stars, I will scout the way first. If I find Lord Hornless, I will attack him first. I may not be able to defeat him, but it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to pin him down.¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen exuded a strong sense of confidence.

    This confidence could not be shaken no matter how great the danger was. It infected the Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints in the mansion, making them feel confident. Their worries and worries were reduced.

    Yao Bing stared into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and nodded deeply. ¡°If Supreme Saint Ruochen really takes the lead, then I shall lead the Sealsky n to closely follow your footsteps.¡± Following that, several other Supreme Saints stood up and voiced their concerns. Zhang Ruochen answered smoothly, showing that his decision to fight for the first ce of the ten ns was not a spur-of-the-moment decision. It was a deliberate decision.

    ¡°The Azuresky n will listen to Supreme Saint Ruochen¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°The Mendsky n will listen to Supreme Saint Ruochen¡¯s orders.¡±

    When all the cultivators had no objections, Zhang Ruochen spoke again. ¡°There is one thing that everyone should have guessed. The homes of the ten ns are not ordinarys.

    ¡°There¡¯s a huge opportunity inside the home of the Ghost. There should be something extraordinary inside the home of the Immortal Vampires. have any cultivators gone underground to investigate?¡±

    The news of the home of the Ghost had long been sent back to the home of the Immortal Vampires. No one who could cultivate to the Supreme Saint realm was stupid. They could definitely guess the clues of the ten homes.

    How could the Fane of Destiny and the gods favor one over the other?

    A pale-faced Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint shook his head. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve gone underground to investigate. I found that the entire home is like a huge living creature.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint said, ¡°Thousands of meters underground, there are many underground rivers of blood. They¡¯replex and endless. They¡¯re like blood vessels in a person¡¯s body.

    ¡°Furthermore, the river is very strong. It¡¯s very difficult to destroy by the Supreme Saint¡¯s power.

    ¡°I once followed a river and tried to find where the rivers of blood converged. However, I encountered a very strange thing. The blood in my body decreased unknowingly. Luckily, I retreated quickly. Otherwise, I would have turned into a dried corpse.¡±

    More than one person had entered the underground blood river. All of them had lost a lot of blood.

    The most serious one had half of his body withered. His skin was like tree bark, and the outline of his bones could be seen. Furthermore, with his cultivation of the Supreme Saint realm, he found it difficult to recover.

    ¡°Could it be the Blood-devouring Curse?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Supreme Saints who had entered the underground shook their heads. One of them said, ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. After being hit by the Blood-devouring Curse, the blood in his body disappears on average.

    ¡°In the underground, however, the blood begins to disappear from the surface of my body or concentrates in a specific area.¡±

    It was shocking to hear that the blood of the Immortal Vampires who were the best at manipting with blood and those Supreme Saint¡¯s blood was taken without a sign.

    Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought, he thought to himself, ¡®Although there are great opportunities inside the Ghost¡¯s home, there are also great dangers. If I didn¡¯t have the Violet Gourd, the Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique, and a powerful Demigod-level physique, I¡¯d be in big trouble if I forced my way in.

    ¡®There must be great opportunities inside the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home, but there must be great dangers if I want to pass the

    test.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen had the experience of entering the Ghost¡¯s home. He had a certain degree of respect for the inside of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home. He didn¡¯t dare to hope for the opportunities inside the.

    Of course, just because he didn¡¯t dare to Hope didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t dare to try.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Lady Wind, wanting to know more.

    Lady Wind had stayed behind to guard the home. It was impossible for her not to have been underground. With her cultivation, she might have already found some clues.

    While Lady Wind was hesitating, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The opportunity on the home belongs to every Supreme Saint of the Immortal Vampires. I said just now that we should all work together and obtain the same information. There¡¯s nothing to hide.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone nodded in unison. Their recognition of Zhang Ruochen grew. Lady Wind shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous underground,¡± she said. ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s very dangerous. If you¡¯re not a Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, you¡¯ll die if you try to break in. If you¡¯re not a Supreme Saint of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, you¡¯ll die if you try to force your way in.

    ¡°I did find something. The reason why everyone suffers blood loss might be rted to the legendary Bloody Shadowseed.¡±

    ¡®Bloody Shadowseed?¡¯ All the Supreme Saints present looked puzzled. None of them had heard of it.

    Some even suspected that Lady Wind had made it up to hide the truth.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t suspicious. After refining part of the Heart of the Divine Tree, he had inherited a lot of knowledge and insight from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. He had some clues about the Bloody Shadowseed.

    The Fane of Destiny had thergest collection of books in the universe. They had collected countless books from the Macroworlds. As one of the candidate Scionesses, they were all knowledgeable. They read thousands of books and knew all sorts of secrets and strange things.

    ¡°The legend of the Bloody Shadowseed is very old,¡± Lady Wind said. ¡°It can be traced back to the birth of the Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°Some records say it was a tree, others say it was a humanoid creature, and still others say it was a dead spirit. There are too many records, but there is no unified exnation. Even its existence is a myth.

    ¡°The most important legend is that the Bloody Shadowseed grew out of the Pale Blood Soil. With the disappearance of the Pale Blood Soil, it also became extinct.¡±

    Someone eximed, ¡°Pale Blood Soil! What kind of treasure grew out of the Pale Blood Soil?¡±

    The other Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires were also excited. Their eyes were shining and they could not calm down.

    The Pale Blood Soil was the number one relic of the Immortal Vampires.

    The Immortal Vampires were not a race that was born and raised naturally. They originated from the human race.

    The first progenitor of the Immortal Vampires was called Yin. He was once a human and was buried in a patch of Pale Blood Soil after his death. It was unknown how many yearster, he came back to life from the Pale Blood Soil, and that was how the Immortal Vampires came into being.

    Yin lived in a time that predated the ten primogenitors who founded the ten great ns. He was a myth. Even the god of the Immortal Vampires was not sure if he really existed.

    Yin was also known as the primogenitor. The Pale Blood Soil was known as the soil of immortality, the soil of resurrection, and the soil of rebirth. There were even rumors that the Pale Blood Soil was rted to the secret of immortality.

    Unfortunately, after countless years, the Pale Blood Soil had been used up.

    Of course, many cultivators suspected that the Fane of Immortality definitely still had the Pale Blood Soil, which was used as a ce for the gods to sleep. Perhaps one day, they could be awakened from the soil.

    Lady Wind said, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s best not to have too much hope. All of this is just my guess. Besides, the Bloody Shadowseed was indeed useful, but it was also very dangerous. It¡¯s best not to go underground without reaching the Supreme Saint Realm.¡±

    They were already connected to the Pale Blood Soil. How could the saints of the Immortal Vampires remain calm?

    Even though they had a slim chance of survival, many Supreme Saints were willing to put their lives in danger. Zhang Ruochen saw the excitement in their eyes. He frowned and regretted asking Lady Wind to reveal this secret in front of everyone.

    The more people who couldn¡¯t control their desires knew, the faster they would die.

    ¡°How about this? I, Lady Wind, and Lord dehell will go in first to investigate and gain a deeper understanding of the internal situation of our. If we can control the danger, it won¡¯t be toote for us to go in and try to seize the opportunity,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

 Chapter 2343 - A Song

    <h4>Chapter 2343 A Song</h4>

    The water on the home of the Immortal Vampires was blood-red.

    They arrived at the underground river after entering the hole. The water was not only redder but also stickier here. It had a faint bloody odor as if it had been formed from blood.

    The river wasplicated and had many branches. It was like a maze.

    Cultivators without strong spiritual power couldn¡¯t get out of the river.

    The river was made of sealed crystal rock. It was milky white in color, and there were streaks of spiritual light flowing inside. It was like a spiritual snake swimming inside, emitting white light spots.

    Whoosh

    Zhang Ruochen condensed his Saint Qi into a four-foot-long Saint Sword and shed out.

    The crystal rock was broken, leaving a meter-long and deep sword scar.

    ¡°How is it so strong? Lady Wind, what are these crystal rocks?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, a casual sh could create a fifty-meter-long sword qi canyon on the ground. From this, it could be seen how hard the crystal rocks were. They wereparable to the bones of Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saints. They could be used to refine sacred artifacts.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen them before,¡± said Lady Wind.

    Lady Wind shook her head and she added, ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t even tell if they¡¯re natural materials, or if they¡¯re bones or fascia of some creature.¡±

    Lord dehell, who was standing aside, let out a soft exmation.

    The crystal rock that Zhang Ruochen had cut open with his sword began to show specks of light. They grew at a speed visible to the naked eye and returned to their original appearance. Zhang Ruochen, Lady Wind, and Lord dehell all had powerful cultivations, but at this moment, their backs were numb. A thought popped up in their minds, ¡®Is this really a giant blood-devouring creature?¡¯

    After a moment of silence, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what¡¯s beyond the blood pool? What secrets are hidden in the depths of this?¡±

    Releasing the Profound Spatial Dimension, Zhang Ruochen formed an egg-shaped Qi shield. He followed the direction of the blood flow and headed deep into the¡¯s core.

    Lady Wind and Lord dehell followed closely behind.

    The deeper they went, the wider and sturdier the river became. It was almost impossible to breakthrough.

    Suddenly, a melodious song entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. It sounded like a peerless beauty was singing a ssic song. He couldn¡¯t help but be intoxicated by it.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and looked at Lady Wind and Lord dehell.

    Obviously, they had heard the song as well. Their faces were filled with shock and doubt. The blood-red aura in their bodies surged.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear such a strange sound when I came inst time,¡± Lady Wind said.

    Lord dehell said, ¡°Last time, you went underground from the Yellowsky Continent. This time, we went underground from the Bloodysky n. We must have encountered something different.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used his spiritual power to investigate, but found nothing. He said seriously, ¡°Everyone, be careful. If you encounter an irresistible danger, don¡¯t fight. Retreat to the ground immediately.¡±

    <b>S</b>

    Lord dehell was confused, he said, ¡°It¡¯s strange. We¡¯ve been in the ground for so long, but our blood hasn¡¯t been sucked away. Is it because our cultivation is strong and we¡¯ve made all kinds of defenses that the Bloody Shadowseed can¡¯t get close to us?¡±

    Lady Wind¡¯s eyes also showed a hint of confusion. She said, ¡°If it really is the Bloody Shadowseed, they definitely won¡¯t be afraid of us. Our defenses won¡¯t be able to stop them.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s low voice rang out.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen waved his Saint Sword like lightning and shed at a certain spot in the blood pool.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly retreated. He opened his hands and activated the Profound Spatial Dimension. It condensed into a rapidly spinning Dimensional Vortex as if it was defending against something.

    The water in the underground blood river churned violently.

    Lady Wind and Lord dehell didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they still tried their best to defend using the blood-red aura wrapped around their bodies.

    ¡°Leaving so soon? Get back here!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted. He stretched out his palm and strands of Saint Qi flew out from his fingertips. They trapped a ball of blood and dragged it back forcefully. The ball of blood made a sharp and ear-piercing sound. It made Lord dehell and Lady Wind¡¯s eardrums hurt.

    SWOOSH!

    The pool of blood suddenly disintegrated and turned into a gaseous state, much like a hungry wolf.

    It was impossible to see with the naked eye because the blood-colored waves were flowing in all directions. Even with spiritual power, they were unable to detect the Qi fluctuation.

    Zhang Ruochen was able to find it because he had the Profound Spatial Dimension.

    Anything that entered the Profound Spatial Dimension could not escape his perception.

    The gaseous wolf was more than five meters tall, but when it was suppressed by Zhang Ruochen, it became only the size of a fist. At this moment, it emitted a strong blood light. Its eyes were fierce, and it still let out a sharp cry.

    Lord dehell closed his hearing and came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. He looked at the blood wolf, surprised, and said, ¡°Is this a wolf soul? Huh¡­¡±

    The gaseous blood wolf suddenly turned liquid again, no different from the blood-red water around it.

    Despite that, it was unable to escape Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Bloody Shadowseed. It must be it,¡± said Lady Wind.

    Lady Wind¡¯s eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm with excitement and said, ¡°Legend has it that if you can refine and absorb the Bloody Shadowseed, you can improve your Blood Qi and Saint Soul. You should give it a try and quickly.¡±

    The most important thing for the Immortal Vampires was Blood Qi.

    As long as one could continuously strengthen their Blood Qi, their cultivation would increase quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t try to refine the blood in his hand because even if he just held it in his hand, his urge to devour blood would increase greatly. If Zhang Ruochen really refined it, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress his urge to devour blood in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. You do it!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen handed the ball of blood to Lady Wind. Lady Wind was 90% sure that Zhang Ruochen was suppressing the Bloody Shadowseed, and it was a very powerful one.

    So she immediately took it and carefully suppressed it between her hands. She refined it and destroyed the spiritual will of the Bloody Shadowseed.

    When Lord dehell saw that, he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips and think to himself, ¡®To be able to excite Lady Wind so much, it appears that the Bloody Shadowseed must be endowed with the ability to greatly improve one¡¯s Blood Qi and Saint Soul. This is not a dangerous thing, but a precious blood medicine.¡±

    However, Lord dehell quickly realized that he didn¡¯t sense the aura of the gaseous wolf just now. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ruochen, he would have fled because his blood was being sucked.

    ¡®Since Zhang Ruochen can suppress the Bloody Shadowseed, it seems that I have to be friendly to him so that Lady Wind won¡¯t¡¯ be the only one getting all the benefits.¡¯ Lord dehell thought.

    Lord dehell stared at Lady Wind¡¯s graceful and beautiful figure with a strange look, he thought to himself, ¡®The Bloody Shadowseed is given away just like that. Zhang Ruochen and Lady Wind must have a special rtionship. Maybe they¡¯ve already had a good rtionship. This woman is willing to fight hard to be a Scioness.¡¯

    If Lord dehell Blood Qi and Saint Soul were stronger in the same cultivation realm, his battle strength would naturally be stronger.

    Lord dehell knew very well that if he wanted to improve his battle strength again, he could only work on his Blood Qi. It was already difficult to make big breakthroughs in other aspects.

    The more he umted now, the stronger he would be when he broke through to the Thousand-Koan Realm in the future.

    Lady Windpletely destroyed the spiritual will of the Bloody Shadowseed. It no longer turned into a gaseous wolf, nor did it make sharp sounds. It turned into strands of Blood Qi and was continuously absorbed by Lady Wind.

    Lady Wind¡¯s Blood Qi kept rising, and her power fluctuated greatly.

    Lord dehell approached Zhang Ruochen and asked him in hushed tones for advice on how to capture the Bloody Shadowseed. When Lord dehell discovered that he needed to practice the Profound Spatial Dimension, he immediately dismissed the notion. ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, can you help me capture a Bloody Shadowseed?¡± asked Lord dehell.

    <b>§Ö</b>

    Lord dehell felt that it was inappropriate to make such a request. He quickly added, ¡°I will definitely reward you handsomely.¡±

    ¡°What handsome reward?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lord dehell nced at Lady Wind and said, ¡°I can give you double, no, ten times what Lady Wind can give you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°What did Lady Wind give me?¡±

    Lord dehell gave an evil smile that everyone understood, he said, ¡± There are countless Immortal Vampires¡¯ beauties. With my cultivation and identity, it¡¯s not difficult for me to find ten beauties no weaker than Lady Wind. Lady Wind¡¯s status is nobler and her cultivation is stronger. That¡¯s why she¡¯s more attractive.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Supreme Saint Ruochen. What I¡¯m giving you is at least a Saint Realm. If you want, I can capture all the beauties of the Celestial Court.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He smiled bitterly in his heart. It seemed that because of Lian Xi, he was already famous in the Infernal Court. Even Lord dehell was willing to do what he wanted to please him.

    ¡®This wasn¡¯t a bad thing!¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    One had to reveal some weaknesses to make those who feared you feel at ease.

    Zhang Ruochen said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about me and Lady Wind.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Lord dehell.

    Lord dehell thought that he had something on Zhang Ruochen and Lady Wind. He was secretly pleased. If he left the Battle of Celestial-Huntingfield and the three of them fell out, he would have at least one trump card to use.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I don¡¯t need ten Saint Realm beauties for the time being. If Ie across a Bloody Shadowseed, I can suppress it for you. But, you have to help me do one thing!¡±

    ¡°What is it, Supreme Saint Ruochen? Just say the word,¡± Lord dehell said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°After we return to the ground, you must persuade Yue Tinghai to prioritize the overall situation and refrain from doing anything detrimental to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ interests. I believe he will definitely listen to you.¡±

    Lord dehell¡¯s heart tightened. He thought to himself, ¡®Does Zhang Ruochen already know that Yue Tinghai attacked the Bloodysky Continent because of my instructions?¡¯

    ¡°Okay, I will persuade him to make up for his mistakes by hunting the Celestial Captives,¡± said Lord dehell.

    At this time, the melodious song was heard again. It was getting clearer and closer.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face turned solemn. He held up the Profound Spatial Dimension and wrapped Lord dehell and Lady Wind in it. He said, ¡°The truly powerful Bloody Shadowseed should be here. You Go and protect Lady Wind. I will deal with it.¡±

 Chapter 2344 - Saint Bloody Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 2344 Saint Bloody Shadow</h4>

    The song was pleasant to the ear, like the sound of nature.

    However, Zhang Ruochen could not determine which direction it came from. He only knew that it was getting closer and closer, which made his hair stand on end. However, he could not block his hearing. Once he lost his hearing, it would only give the Bloody Shadowseed a greater opportunity to take advantage of him.

    Lord dehell and Lady Wind blocked their hearing at once. However, they felt even more tormented when they could not hear anything.

    The song contained powerful illusions. Gradually, it affected Zhang Ruochen.

    As the song changed, Zhang Ruochen recalled all kinds of scenes in his mind.

    There were scenes from his assassination by Chi Yao 800 years ago. Another scene urred 800 yearster when he encountered a white-haired Kong Lanyou in the bamboo forest. When he first saw Chi Yao¡¯s statue, this was the scene. Another scene involved him standing in front of Ziwei Pce. Then there was the scene where he saw Huang Yanchen sever her robe.

    Every image and memory hit a weak spot in his heart.

    ¡°What a brilliant illusion. It merged with the song and made me lose myself,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual will was so strong that he woke up in an instant. He roared, ¡°Break!¡±

    His voicebined with his 65th level spiritual power and exploded with a powerful force.

    The song disappeared. All the images in his mind faded away.

    The underground river suddenly became extremely quiet. Only the sound of water flowing could be heard.

    ¡®Has the Bloody Shadowseed retreated? The underground is indeed terrifying. It¡¯s not a ce to stay for long,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Lady Wind.

    Lady Wind¡¯s swaying figure walked toward Zhang Ruochen in the Profound Spatial Dimension like a swaying willow. Her eyes showed concern and tenderness. Her gaze seemed to be able to melt everything in the world, including men¡¯s hearts. Zhang Ruochen did not have much psychological fluctuation. Lady Wind only cared about him because of his strength.

    Otherwise, even if Zhang Ruochen died here, she would not give him a second look.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where is Lord dehell?¡±

    Lady Wind shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. He suddenly disappeared. could he have been taken away by the Bloody Shadowseed?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and immediately released his spiritual power to investigate.

    But he found nothing.

    It shouldn¡¯t be. Even the Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint could escape. How could Lord dehell be taken down so easily with his cultivation?

    And even if he was taken away, he should have left his presence and traces.

    ¡®Could it be that Lord dehell has beenpletely swallowed by the Bloody Shadowseed?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face became even more unattractive as a result of that.

    Lady Wind¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t much higher than Lord dehell¡¯s. She was clearly terrified. She showed her frail and delicate appearance. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm was grabbed by her slender hands. Her tall and delicate body squeezed into his arms. She said, ¡°We must have encountered the Saint Bloody Shadow of the Bloody Shadowseed. The Saint Bloody Shadow is the scariest. It has already gained wisdom.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt the warm and fragrant body of hers in his arms. He lowered his head and nced at Lady Wind. A sh of doubt appeared in his eyes and said, ¡°You are a candidate for the Scioness and a powerhouse among the Supreme Saints. You should have some courage and bravery. Isn¡¯t it just the Saint Bloody Shadow? Why are you so afraid?¡±

    ¡°Windy is just a girl after all. There will be times when Windy feels afraid and timid. Supreme Saint Ruochen, aren¡¯t you afraid that Windy will get angry at you for making fun of Windy?¡± said Lady Wind.

    Lady Wind raised her snow-white neck. Her eyes were sparkling and full of resentment.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s leave first.¡± ¡°But¡­ Windy wants to refine another Bloody Shadowseed. Supreme Saint Ruochen, please help Windy.¡±

    Lady Wind kept calling herself ¡°Windy¡±. She wasn¡¯t as noble and sacred as before. Instead, she had a gentleness that could seduce a man¡¯s heartstrings.

    Fortunately, it was Zhang Ruochen who was standing here. If it were any other man who was still so affectionate after being embraced by Lady Wind, he would have surrendered long ago. Let alone a Bloody Shadowseed, he would do anything for her, including dying for her.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her closely and said, ¡°Refining a Bloody Shadowseed has greatly increased your Blood Qi. Can you bear refining another one?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can. If you are willing to help, Windy can satisfy you in everything,¡± said Lady Wind.

    Lady Wind smiled and took off her golden mask, revealing an exquisite and wless face. Her long eyshes fluttered and her red lips were full of seductive luster, she said charmingly, ¡°I will be your woman sooner orter. I don¡¯t mind giving myself to you sooner.¡±

    She untied her blood-red robe, revealing a crystal-clear snow-white body, as she spoke. Her curves were stunning, more enticing than any other scenery.

    At the same time, her fragrant lips moved closer to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯ll fall for that?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression did not change. He reached out a hand and pressed it roughly on Lady Wind¡¯s face. He exerted force on his wrist and crushed her head with a bang, turning it into a cloud of blood mist.

    A painful and sharp cry resounded throughout the Profound Spatial Domain.

    Lady Wind¡¯s headless body turned into a liquid and turned into a stream of blood that circled around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    The stream of blood flowed to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and extended out a woman¡¯s head. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, but her facial features and face could not be seen clearly. She said coldly, ¡°So what if you have seen through me? I will still devour all your blood.¡±

    The blood-red liquid woman¡¯s head was very close to Zhang Ruochen. If she stuck out her tongue, she could lick his face.

    However, Zhang Ruochen remained calm and said, ¡°You must be the Saint Bloody Shadow, right? You¡¯re indeed powerful. In the beginning, I was fooled by you andpletely fell into your illusion. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know me well enough. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have lost everything.

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t be so arrogant in my Profound Spatial Dimension.¡±

    The stream of blood snorted and contracted violently. Like a blood-red iron chain, it tried to entangle Zhang Ruochen.

    At the same time, the liquid head bit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Freeze!¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted.

    The space in the Profound Spatial Dimension froze.

    The stream of blood and liquid head became motionless in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shrank to the size of a thumb. He flew out of the confinement of the stream of blood and became a normal person again.

    ¡°Moyin, can you absorb the Bloody Shadowseed?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Master, Moyin is more than willing,¡± said Moyin.

    The Saint Devourer extended from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and separated dozens of roots. It pierced into the stream of blood and directly refined and absorbed it.

    Obviously, this Bloody Shadowseed was much stronger than the one given to Lady Wind. Zhang Ruochen almost fell into its hands.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly didn¡¯t want to give such a powerful Bloody Shadowseed to Lord dehell.

    ¡°It seems that the Bloody Shadowseed prefers spiritual power attacks. Its physical attacks aren¡¯t strong. Once it¡¯s frozen in space, it can¡¯t break through space and escape.¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had a certain understanding of the Bloody Shadowseed. This kind of soul-like and liquid-like creature was simr to Ye Changzai of the Ghost. Both were good at hiding, making it impossible to guard against.

    However, their weaknesses were also obvious.

    Once they were found, they were no longer terrifying

    Of course, each Bloody Shadowseed was different. Zhang Ruochen had only encountered two. He could not guarantee that the other Bloody Shadowseeds had the same weakness.

    Furthermore, even if the Bloody Shadowseeds had obvious ws, he would be extremely dangerous if he came into contact with someone with greater spiritual power and illusion attainments.

    Lord dehell and Lady Wind were still in the area covered by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Profound Spatial Dimension.

    Lord dehell looked at the stream of blood being absorbed by Moyin and said, ¡°It was so easy. Did you take down another one?¡±

    ¡°Easy? I almost died at its hands just now. The spiritual power and illusion attacks of the Bloody Shadowseeds are very terrifying. You should be careful. Don¡¯t let your guard down,¡± Zhang Ruochen said seriously.

    Lady Wind asked, ¡°Did you fall into an illusion just now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Lady Wind. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the beautiful and seductive scene just now.

    He said, ¡°Yes! In the illusion, the Bloody Shadowseed turned into you. It used all kinds of tricks to lure me. I still remember it. Unfortunately, the illusion is just an illusion.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Lord dehell let out a clearugh. He only controlled the muscles on his face when he saw the cold eyes of Lady Wind staring at him, he said solemnly, ¡°It was indeed very dangerous. The Bloody Shadowseed could actually choose cultivators¡¯ weaknesses to cause hallucination. It seems that it has very high intelligence. Moreover, it must have heard our previous conversation and thus did so.¡±

    ¡°Your conversation? What did you say?¡± Lady Wind asked.

    Lord dehell shrugged and said. ¡°Nothing. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t tell me anything. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Lady Wind¡¯s Blood Qi increased significantly after refining and absorbing the Bloody Shadowseed. The power waves from her body were stronger than before. With such strength, she didn¡¯t think she would lose to Lord Lei, who was ranked sixth on the list of Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    The coldness in Lady Wind¡¯s eyes disappeared. She said softly, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, can you help me capture another Bloody Shadowseed?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard this before in the illusion.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You can refine and absorb it?¡±

    <b>more</b>

    ¡°I have to try. The stronger I am, the more helpful I will be in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. Besides, you haven¡¯t forgotten my promise to you, have you? Whether I be a Scioness or not, we are all on the same side.¡±

    There was a charming smile in Lady Wind¡¯s eyes.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen understood what she meant. He thought to himself, ¡®So she also thinks that she can use me to work for her with her beauty.¡¯

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lady Wind was still valuable, Zhang Ruochen would have pped her hard in the face with the method he used to deal with the Bloody Shadowseed.

    There was no such thing as a free meal in this world. He didn¡¯t want to give anything, but he wanted to take everything. Even Lord dehell knew better than her what a deal was.

    If he wanted to take something, he had to give something.

 Chapter 2345 - A Treant

    <h4>Chapter 2345 A Treant</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Bloody Shadowseed contains thick Blood Qi. Refining one at a time can greatly increase a cultivator¡¯s Blood Qi for a short period, but it will also have a strong impact on a cultivator¡¯s body. I think, Lady Wind, you¡¯d better not refine and absorb other Bloody Shadowseeds for a short period to avoid a bacsh.¡±

    Just as Lady Wind was about to say something, Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°There are still many Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints. They haven¡¯t refined the Bloody Shadowseeds yet. We should give them a chance.¡±

    Lady Wind¡¯s eyes sparkled beneath the golden mask. She had a good idea of what was going

    <b>on.</b>

    ¡®It seems that Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t stupid. A verbal promise won¡¯t make him support me wholeheartedly. We must give him some tangible benefits.¡¯ Lady Wind thought.

    This was normal. After all, Lady Wind and Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship before.

    How could Zhang Ruochen give her all the benefits for free?

    After the Saint Devourer absorbed the Saint Bloody Shadow, it retreated back into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen carefully sensed and discovered that Saint Devourer¡¯s energy fluctuation had greatly increased. Even his spiritual power had grown. It was in a very active and full state.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡®If I can capture more Bloody Shadowseeds, the overall strength of the Immortal Vampires will definitely increase greatly in a short time. Then, what will the Yanluo n fear?

    ¡®No, that¡¯s not right.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen quickly realized his mistake, ¡®I can find a way to increase the overall strength of the Immortal Vampires in the home. Yan Wushen and Yanhuang Tu are both extraordinary people. Can¡¯t they seize the opportunities in the home of the Yanluo n?¡¯

    After witnessing what urred on the homes of the Ghost, the Dark Star, and the Immortal Vampires, Zhang Ruochen realized that the so-called Battle of Celestial-Hunting was moreplicated than simply killing the Celestial Captives.

    There were too many opportunities in the entire Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    The Celestial Captives were hunted to find the next pir of the Infernal Court. This goal was thepetition between different ns, as well as the distribution of opportunities across the battlefield.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not hurry to catch the Bloody Shadowseed. Let¡¯s go to the underground river where the blood water gathers. We might find something bigger.¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Violet Gourd and flew into it with Lord dehell and Lady Wind.

    The gourd flowed down the river and swam toward the center of the.

    It was unusual for the underground river to be filled with the Bloody Shadowseeds. There had to be a source.

    That source must be even more precious.

    Zhang Ruochen had achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation inside the Ghost¡¯s home. This news spread like wildfire across the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    The cultivators of the ten ns all guessed that their home must be extraordinary.

    Thus, the Supreme Saints of the Infernal Court entered the underground of their home to look for opportunities. This became even more important than hunting Celestial Captives.

    On the home of the Nether n.

    The heavily injured Wujiang stood on the top of a towering ck mountain. Beside him was a volcanic crater that was emitting thick smoke.

    His pale and handsome face revealed a malevolent expression. He said in a low voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, no matter how powerful you be, I will defeat you and avenge myself.¡±

    Wujiang jumped into the crater of the volcano.

    On the home of the Bone n.

    A pink skeleton stood on the vast and boundless field. It suddenly hit the ground with its palm. The ground was instantly torn apart and a bottomless hole appeared.

    The pink skeleton walked in step by step.

    In the Fane of Destiny.

    The gods of various ns were talking about the opportunities in the home and the chosen figures among the Supreme Saints of their ns.

    Even they cared about the opportunities in their home.

    ¡°This year, many talented heroes be born. Many opportunities will be taken away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that simple. In thest festival, only Sword God Feng Chen seeded. The festival before, no one seeded. How can you take the opportunities in the ten great homes just like that?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Yan Wushen, Yanhuang Tu, Que, Lan Ying, Luo Shengtian, and Wujiang. Their talents are definitely among the best in the past. They can all seed.¡±

    In the divine world of Wargod Bloodximius, a god asked, ¡°What are the opportunities inside the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home? How can there be a Bloody Shadowseed?¡±

    ¡°Is it the Pale Blood Soil?¡± Another god asked tentatively.

    ¡°The opportunity in our home was nted by the Lord of the Fane of Immortality 5,000 years ago. Naturally, only the Lord knows the secret of it,¡± said Wargod Bloodximius.

    ¡°In the past 5,000 years, countless geniuses have been born in the Immortal Vampires. Some have caught the Bloody Shadowseed, and some have reached the deepest part of the. However, none have been able to take away the opportunity. This shows that it¡¯s not easy to take the opportunity.¡±

    Another god said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a genius of the Yuanhui level. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to enter the deepest part of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home after passing the test of the Intergold Tiger. Maybe he¡¯ll have a chance to take the opportunity.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s face was solemn. He looked in the direction of the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting and said meaningfully, ¡°That little boy¡­¡±

    That was all he said.

    He didn¡¯t continue.

    Of course, Wargod Bloodximius knew what was happening inside the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home. He knew that Zhang Ruochen had never been willing to consume blood. He had never truly regarded himself as a member of the Immortal Vampires.

    Wargod Bloodixmius wasn¡¯t worried that Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t get the opportunity. He was worried that Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t take it even if he could.

    Whoosh

    The Violet Gourd was protected by the Supreme Power. It moved through the underground river.

    BANG!

    BOOM!

    Along the way, the Bloody Shadowseed attacked the Violet Gourd, but it couldn¡¯t prate the gourd wall or the Supreme Power light membrane. The three of them arrived at the center of the safely.

    When Zhang Ruochen, Lord dehell, and Lady Wind walked out of the gourd, they were shocked.

    The core of the was empty.

    At first nce, heaven and earth looked like a huge hollow ball with a diameter of more than 500 miles.

    The Blood Qi in the core space filled the air, and the sound of water could be heard from all directions. It turned out to be blood waterfalls falling from the sky. A sarcophagus more than 3 meters long was supported by the Blood Qi in the center of the sphere-shaped space.

    Zhang Ruochen and the other two were more than 200 miles away from the sarcophagus. They were fortunate to have good eyesight, so they could clearly see the ancient ley lines and unidentified characters on the sarcophagus.

    A tree growing on the sarcophagus was more eye-catching than the sarcophagus itself. A Treant!

    The tree was crystal white, more transparent and delicate than saint jade. It looked like a graceful and charming girl.

    The hair of that beauty was straight up like a tree branch. It extended in all directions and pierced into the soil and rocks.

    Lord dehell held his breath for a long time before letting out a long breath. He stared at the Treant in a daze and said, ¡°So those river channels are her hair. No, no, it¡¯s her branch.¡±

    ¡°She is the real Bloody Shadowseed. The ones we met before were mostly her Spirits or Blood Qi clones,¡± said Lady Wind. Her eyes were filled with respect as she bowed to the Treant.

    Lord dehell swallowed and said fearfully, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s get out of here. If we wake it up, we¡¯ll all die here.¡±

    Lady Wind nodded. ¡°We can just catch some Bloody Shadowseeds wandering in the branches. This will greatly increase the Immortal Vampires¡¯ overall strength.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully observed the sarcophagus and the Treant. He had no intention of leaving. ¡°What do you think is in the sarcophagus? Could it be the Pale Blood Soil?¡±

    Lord dehell and Lady Wind, who had nned to leave, suddenly had a cold look in their eyes.

    That¡¯s right!

    Legend had it that the Bloody Shadowseed grew in the Pale Blood Soil and became extinct along with the Pale Blood Soil.

    Since the Bloody Shadowseed had appeared, there might really be Pale Blood Soil in the sarcophagus.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill had already fused five types of Sintwill. He only needed the Earth Saintwill and Fire Saintwill toplete it.

    ording to the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, no one had ever fused six types of Saintwill together. It would be extremely difficult for Zhang Ruochen to break through, even with the help of the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    However, if he could get the Pale Blood Soil, his chances of sessfully fusing the Earth Saintwill would be higher.

    Zhang Ruochen walked along a stone path toward the floating sarcophagus.

    The opportunity was right in front of him. He had to take it.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, don¡¯t take any risks,¡± Lord dehell called out.

    Lady Wind also tried to persuade him. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. The Immortal Vampires need you to lead them. If something happens to you, how can wepete with the Yanluo and Asuras for first ce?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and looked at the Treant. He was deep in thought, then he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. We should put the big picture first. However, I¡¯m only going to scout the way. If there¡¯s any sign of the Bloody Shadowseed itself, I¡¯ll retreat immediately.¡±

    With that, he continued climbing.

    Lord dehell and Lady Wind looked at each other and followed.

    They thought they were extraordinary. Of course, they wanted to take the opportunity in the sarcophagus, so they wanted to try.

    Their expressions changed as they stepped onto the stone steps.

    An invisible pressure fell on the two of them. Aside from that, a strange and unknown sound entered their ears, interfering with their thoughts and creating illusions.

    Every step up a step, it was as if a mountain would fall from the sky and press down on them.

    Before they had even walked 50 kilometers, the two of them were drenched in sweat and their cheeks were flushed red. It was extremely challenging.

    The strange noises beside their ears became even louder. It was as if thunder was constantly rumbling, causing them to feel uneasy.

    ¡°I feel like¡­ I feel like I¡¯m carrying a on my back. Can you still continue moving forward?¡± Lord dehell panted heavily as he asked Lady Wind.

    Lady Wind gritted her teeth and shook her head.

    The two of them raised their heads and looked at the Treant on the sarcophagus. They noticed that the tree¡¯s trunk, which resembled the youngdy¡¯s body, had suddenly grown iparably tall and lofty. It was as if it had risen for ten thousand kilometers, and its body was emitting an iparably brilliant divine might. Both Lord dehell and Lady Wind felt as if they had been struck by lightning. Their bodies trembled slightly, and they immediately retreated without thinking.

    If they continued to move forward, they would most likely be unable to withstand the pressure of the Treant and copse to the ground. They might even lose their lives on the road.

    Zhang Ruochen walked nearly 200 miles. Suddenly, the spherical hollow world shook slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    He stopped and looked forward.

    He saw wisps of blood-red light appear on the Treant¡¯s two snow-white slender arms. Its ten fingers moved rhythmically.

 Chapter 2346 - A Trade

    <h4>Chapter 2346 A Trade</h4>

    Two bright red Blood Qi streaks flowed around the Treant¡¯s arms. They reflected awork of ley lines that looked like human bloodstream inside the arms.

    Ten long, slender fingers hung on the thighs. They moved rhythmically as if they were strumming the strings of a zither.

    FUH!

    The gentle sound of breathing rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears, bringing with it a fragrant wind.

    The tree-like hair swayed gently, shaking the heaven and earth space. It made the hollow underground world and even the entire tremble.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go any further,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen held his breath and carefully stepped back.

    This Treant was no different than any other living being. It had blood and was alive. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation would not be enough tond a hit on her if she was awakened.

    When they returned to the bottom of the stone steps, Zhang Ruochen was still calm, but his back was wet with sweat.

    Lord dehell and Lady Wind weren¡¯t much better than him. They restrained their Qi with all their strength and didn¡¯t move, as if they had be two stone statues.

    When the Blood Qi on the Treant was restrained and the hollow world returned to peace, the three of them finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the surface,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen and the other two entered the Violet Gourd again without saying anything else.

    Riding the gourd, they swam upstream toward the surface.

    On the way back to the surface, Zhang Ruochen captured three Bloody Shadowseeds.

    The Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires were still waiting in the governor¡¯s mansion. Seeing that the three of them had returned safe and sound, they all went forward to ask about what had happened in the underground.

    Lady Wind¡¯s aura was noble. She said coldly and arrogantly, ¡°We can already confirm that the ones who entered the underground river and sucked away your blood are the Bloody Shadowseed.

    ¡°Although the Bloody Shadowseed is dangerous, it is also a treasure that can strengthen the Blood Qi and Saint Soul. Refining one is equivalent to decades of hard cultivation. It will bring unimaginable benefits to your cultivation in the future.¡±

    BOOM!

    All of the Supreme Saints were ecstatic in the governor¡¯s mansion, and their eyes shone with fervent light.

    Every increase in strength meant an increase inpetitiveness on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    If refining one required decades of bitter cultivation, how terrifying would the Bloody Shadowseed be to cultivators Blood Qi and Saint Soul?

    Perhaps, it would bring endless benefits to the cultivation of the Thousand-Koan Realm and the Banshi Isshou Realm.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s attack together and hunt down the Bloody Shadowseed.¡± said one of the Supreme Saints.

    Some of the Supreme Saints could not wait any longer and were prepared to go underground.

    Lord dehell snorted coldly, ¡°Although the Bloody Shadowseed is good, it¡¯s not something you can capture. Even with the cultivation of the Supreme Saint Ruochen, he was almost at a disadvantage. If you want to go underground, you¡¯d better think twice before you risk your lives.¡±

    The Supreme Saints who had gone underground were all fearful. They agreed with Lord dehell¡¯s words.

    Lord dehell added, ¡°Everyone, you should be more rational. If you¡¯re not powerful enough, you¡¯ll definitely die.¡±

    ¡°Sigh! I¡¯ve just broken through to the Supreme Saint Realm not too long ago, and my cultivation isn¡¯t stable yet. It seems like I¡¯ll miss the Bloody Shadowseed.¡± said one of the Supreme Saints.

    ¡°Not everyone can get lucky. We should be more level-headed. If we get lucky, we¡¯ll be lucky. If we lose, we¡¯ll lose.¡± said another Supreme Saint.

    All the Supreme Saints shook their heads with bitter smiles.

    Even though they were unwilling, they thought, if we don¡¯t even have our lives, why do we still need the Bloody Shadowseed? All of a sudden, the thoughts in their hearts disappeared, leaving only endless disappointment.

    Zhang Ruochen saw all this and raised his voice. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯ll lead everyone to take first ce among the ten ns for the Immortal Vampires. Naturally, I¡¯ll put improving the Immortal Vampires¡¯ overall strength first.

    ¡°I have a way to capture the Bloody Shadowseed. Everyone has a chance to refine and absorb it.¡±

    All the Supreme Saints¡¯ gloomy eyes brightened in an instant. They stared at Zhang Ruochen in disbelief.

    Many people doubted whether his words were true or false?

    They had no doubts that Zhang Ruochen would be able to capture the Bloody Shadowseed. They had a feeling Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t going to give them the Bloody Shadowseed to refine and absorb.

    Everyone knew that capturing the Bloody Shadowseed was dangerous.

    Why would Zhang Ruochen take such a risk?

    Just because he wanted to increase the overall strength of the Immortal Vampires and lead everyone to win first ce among the ten ns?

    This¡­

    How could there be such a selfless person in the world? Only a fool would do such a stupid thing.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the three Bloody Shadowseeds and imprisoned them in the Profound Spatial Dimension.

    The three Bloody Shadowseeds each took the form of three strange beasts. Their bodies shone with crimson light.

    Lord Xia Yu used her spiritual power to analyze the three Bloody Shadowseeds and felt a huge amount of Blood Qi. She sent a voice transmission to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re giving the Bloody Shadowseeds to all the Immortal Vampires? They may listen to you now, but it¡¯s not certain whether you¡¯re friends or enemies after leaving the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t respond to Lord Xia Yu. He turned to all the Supreme Saints and said, ¡°I¡¯m not giving you the Bloody Shadowseed for free. I¡¯ll take a certain amount of Godstones. If you¡¯re willing to buy it, you can find Xue Ningxiao and register with her.¡±

    ¡°But we don¡¯t have any Godstones.¡± some of the Supreme Saints sounded.

    All the Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints were anxious and helpless.

    ¡°Just acknowledge your debt to me. I¡¯m not afraid of you going back on your word, right, Xue Tu?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Xue Tu, who had just returned to his home. However, when he saw Xue Tu¡¯s appearance, he frowned deeply.

    After Xue Tu came to the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, he left his home and imed that he was going to hunt Celestial Captives.

    However, his points were pitifully low these days. On the contrary, he had several more Regal Artifacts on him.

    He wore leopard-print golden light armor. He held a sword in his left hand and a de in his right. There was a string of bone beads around his neck, a chain around his waist, and a defensive white jade crown on his head. He looked nondescript, but the Supreme Saints around him were all envious.

    Xue Tu had clearly robbed many Supreme Saints in a surprise attack. That¡¯s why he had such a bountiful harvest.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know that he was the one who had stimted Xue Tu. He had also made Xue Tu realize that robbing others was the fastest way to get rich.

    That was why Xue Tu had always thought that the Battle of Celestial-Hunting was a great opportunity for him to make a fortune.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen staring at him, Xue Tu put away his happy smile and snorted. ¡°If anyone dares to deny my senior brother¡¯s debt, I, Xue Tu, will be the first to refuse.¡±

    As he said this, Xue Tu cursed in his heart. ¡®I knew it. He wants to make a fortune again. It should be easy to capture the Bloody Shadowseeds. The reason why they made it sound so dangerous was most likely Zhang Ruochen¡¯s way of making money. I¡¯m not buying from Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯ll catch them myself.¡¯

    While Xue Tu was thinking, Zhang Ruochen gave the three Bloody Shadowseeds to Lord Xia Yu, Gu Chenzi, and Lord dehell.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved at Xue Tu and called him to the side. Zhang Ruochen looked at the various Regal Artifacts on Xue Tu and patted his shoulder. Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Indeed, no cultivator can me me. You¡¯ve robbed many Supreme Saints, right? How many Regal Artifacts do you have?¡±

    Xue Tu had a bad feeling. Instinctively, he wanted to retreat.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand on his shoulder pressed him down.

    ¡°Six!¡± Xue Tu cried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°My spiritual power has reached the 65th level.¡±

    Xue Tu was filled with hatred and resentment, he thought indignantly, ¡®How long has it been since he broke through to the spiritual power Supreme Saint? He¡¯s already reached the 65th level. Is he still human? He was torturing me not only physically, but also mentally.¡¯

    In the end, Xue Tu chose to ept his fate and said, ¡°Including my own weapons, there are nine in total. No more, really no more!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spread his hand and signaled him with his eyes.

    Xue Tu appeared disheartened. He removed the Regal Artifacts one by one, mechanically and numbly, and handed them to Zhang Ruochen.

    Xue Tu really wanted to p himself. Why did he want to show off?

    Why did he expose these Regal Artifacts to Zhang Ruochen?

    He had learned his lesson!

    He was still young. He had to be careful in the future.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the eight Regal Artifacts that Xue Tu had handed him. He waved his hand, ¡°Go. There are still many Regal Artifacts on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. You must seize the opportunity. After we leave the battlefield, it won¡¯t be so easy to get rich again!¡±

    Walking out of the governor¡¯s mansion, Xue Tu looked back at the towering door. He gnashed his teeth and stomped his feet. ¡°Just wait and see,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll be more cautious next time. I won¡¯t let you take what belongs to me again.¡±

    In the next few days, Zhang Ruochen spent a lot of time capturing more than 100 Bloody Shadowseeds.

    Not every Supreme Saint could refine a Bloody Shadowseed. In fact, most of the Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saints could refine one at a time.

    Lord dehell had once visited Yue Tinghai. He had no idea what Yue Tinghai had said to him. Yue Tinghai admitted his mistake and apologized to Zhang Ruochen and the Bloodysky Continent¡¯s Immortal Vampires. He was eager to make amends.

    All of this was within Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations.

    Whether Yue Tinghai was submissive or suffering humiliation, now was the time for extra hands, so Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t make things difficult for him.

    On a tower in the governor¡¯s mansion, Zhang Ruochen leaned against the railing and looked into the distance. He thought about the ancient sarcophagus and the Treant underground

    Right now, fighting for the first ce of the ten ns is the most important thing. I can¡¯t take too much risk. But when everything is set, I must go again. There must be something amazing in the sarcophagus.

    Next, I should get the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill first.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms erupted with Time Precepts, which condensed into Self-Defined Mark of Time light spots. He closed his eyes and focused intently.

    Although Que had taken the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, he was chased by Yan Huangtu and Lan Ying. He shouldn¡¯t have a chance to refine it in a short time.

    However, after entering the Dark Star, Zhang Ruochen began to feel uneasy.

    After all, the time ratio inside the Dark Star was different from the outside world.

    Que had a part of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Self-Defined Mark of Time on him. No matter how far he ran, Zhang Ruochen could find his position urately.

    Whoosh

    A fragrant wind blew into the tower.

    Lady Wind, wearing a blood-red robe, appeared beside Zhang Ruochen. She wasn¡¯t wearing a gold silk mask. Her face was exquisite, and her skin was as white as snow. She was as beautiful as a painting.

    ¡°You can buy a Bloody Shadowseed with at least 200 Godstones. Supreme Saint Ruochen, you¡¯re letting them off too easily.¡± Lady Wind¡¯s voice was very pleasant and unforgettable.

    Zhang Ruochen removed the Self-Defined Mark of Time from his hand and said, ¡°Lady Wind was born from a prestigious family. You¡¯re talented and are an outstanding disciple of the Fane of Destiny. Of course, you wouldn¡¯tck Godstones.¡±

    ¡°But for most Supreme Saints in the Neverwilt Realm, 100 Godstones are all they have.¡±

    Lady Wind¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly, revealing her pearly teeth, she smiled and said, ¡°I never believed that Supreme Saint Ruochen truly wanted to join the Immortal Vampires. Now that I see you are thinking of them and fighting for better results for the Immortal Vampires, I have no doubt.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, why are you here?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lady Wind said, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen should have guessed it already. Why do you pretend like you don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°If you want to buy a Bloody Shadowseed, you can look for Xue Ningxiao,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lady Wind said, ¡°I want to buy a Saint Bloody Shadow. She doesn¡¯t have one. The Supreme Saint Ruochen must have one, right?¡±

    <b>me</b>

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Saint Bloody Shadows are extremely dangerous. I only caught two in total. The Saint Bloody Shadow could not only improve a cultivator¡¯s Blood Qi and Saint Soul, but also the spiritual power of the cultivator. Lady Wind should know that it¡¯s not worth it to sell something of this level on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lady Wind said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10,000 Godstones.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked directly into her starry eyes, ¡°10,000 Godstones is not a small amount, but it¡¯s not enough to move me. If you can give yourself to me, I can consider it.¡±

    The two looked at each other as if they wanted to see through each other¡¯s hearts.

    After a long while, Lady Wind smiled. ¡°Supreme Saint, how can you be so forgetful? Have you forgotten what I said?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make empty promises. We are all Supreme Saints. There¡¯s no need to y such tricks. It¡¯s better to be realistic,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Many expressions shed through Lady Wind¡¯s eyes. She thought to herself, ¡®Zhang Ruochen is really a womanizer. He wants to make me his woman now.¡¯

    Lady Wind didn¡¯t think that being a womanizer was a mistake. After all, how could there only be one woman for a strong man like him?

    Zhang Ruochen had cultivated the Grade Two Saintwill and defeated Wujiang. He was destined to be the champion of this era. His future potential was limitless. However, if Lady Wind followed him now, it meant that she was betting all her chips on him.

    What if he lost?

    Zhang Ruochen watched Lady Wind¡¯s expression change, heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else. I want you to give yourself to me. I don¡¯t want you to be my woman right now. I want you toe with me and help me get the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.¡±

    Lady Wind felt that Zhang Ruochen was teasing her to test her bottom line.

    Lady Wind said, ¡°The Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was taken by Que. We don¡¯t know his location yet. How can we take it back from him?

    ¡°Besides, Que¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable. Even if we work together, we might not be his match.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Of course, I can find him. No matter how strong he is, he is only one person. How can he be stronger than the entire Immortal Vampires?¡±

 Chapter 2347 - The Home Planet of Yanluo Clan

    <h4>Chapter 2347 The Home of Yanluo n</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t let all the Immortal Vampires attack together. It was too risky to deal with Que. Besides, Que cultivated the Path of Oblivion. An army wouldn¡¯t be effective against him.

    Only Lady Wind, Lord dehell, Lord Sinluo, and Yue Tinghai were traveling with Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord Xia Yu stayed on the home and continued to set up the array.

    Taking the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill represented Zhang Ruochen¡¯s personal interests, not the interests of the entire Immortal Vampires.

    Lord dehell and Yue Tinghai were willing to help Zhang Ruochen because they had no choice. After all, both of them had participated in the n to attack the Bloodysky Continent.

    If Zhang Ruochen wanted to take revenge on them, he would definitely send them to charge into the battle and do the most dangerous thing.

    Since that was the case, they might as well agree to help Zhang Ruochen deal with Que and help him get the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Even if Que could breach the heavens, he would have to admit defeat with so many powerhouses working together.

    Whoosh

    The space shook slightly as a light shed.

    Zhang Ruochen and the others arrived in a distant starry sky via the dimensional teleportation array in Cloud City.

    Six-colored star fog surrounded them. They were thousands of miles away from the Immortal Vampires¡¯ Home.

    ¡°We¡¯re not far from Que. Wait for me. I¡¯ll set up a dimensional teleportation array first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power and found a rock meteorite that was more than 600 miles long in the nearby starfield. He released 100,000 Spirits and ced several purple Dimensional Saint Jades and a Godstone on the ground.

    The Godstones of the Bloodysky n had been used up by Zhang Ruochen in the Dark Star.

    However, many Godstones from the cultivators of the other nine ns had fallen into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°With this teleportation array, we can attack and retreat. We have the initiative. I¡¯ll set up a Cloaking Array to hide this rock meteorite.¡±

    Lady Wind¡¯s spiritual power was not insignificant. She also possessed the abilities of a High-Saint Array Master.

    In the myriad worlds of the Celestial Court, there wasn¡¯t even a single High-Saint Array Master in the weak worlds, besides the gods who expertise in arrays. But there were many new generation Supreme Saints in the Infernal Court.

    Thepetition in the Infernal Court was strong

    An hourter, the Dimensional Array and Cloaking Array were formed. Zhang Ruochen and the others restrained their aura and flew quickly in the direction of Que.

    Not long after, a blue appeared in front of them.

    The closer they got, the bigger the became.

    ¡°Que is hiding on that?¡± asked Lady Wind.

    She added, ¡°There seems to be a lot of life on that. It¡¯s not a barren. No¡­ almost all the livings in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting are homes of other ns.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also realized that something was wrong. He stopped first and said, ¡°A home? This is the center of the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. Which n¡¯s home is it?¡±

    Lord dehell¡¯s face had a strange expression and he said, ¡°The Yanluo n¡¯s.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other with fear in their eyes. Then they looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    How could Que be on the Yanluo n¡¯s home

    ?

    There were only two possibilities.

    First, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s senses were wrong.

    Second, Que had been captured by the Yanluo cultivators and locked up on the home.

    Lord dehell and Lady Wind had all seen Que¡¯s extraordinary methods. They were obviously more willing to believe the former.

    ¡°My senses are correct,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with certainty.

    Zhang Ruochen then added, ¡°There are two possibilities. First, Que hid in the home of the Yanluo n. After all, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce.

    ¡°Also, hiding here can make the Yanluo n afraid to attack.

    ¡°Secondly, Que discovered the mark I nted on his body and purposely lured me to the Yanluo n¡¯s home. He wants to use the Yanluo n¡¯s hand to deal with me, and he also wants to use my hand to restrain the Yanluo n.

    ¡°No matter what, the first step is to enter the Yanluo n¡¯s home first.¡±

    Lady Wind said, ¡°The Yanluo n¡¯s home must be protected byyers of arrays. It¡¯s the most difficult ce to breakthrough in the entire Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. With our strength, even if we activate the Supreme Artifact, we can¡¯t break-in.¡±

    ¡°Even if we force our way in, we¡¯ll die. This is the Yanluo n¡¯s headquarters,¡± Yue Tinghai said.

    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t force our way in,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Violet Gourd and said, ¡°You guys enter the gourd first. I¡¯ll think of a way to enter the home of the Yanluo n myself.¡±

    After putting Lady Wind, Lord dehell, Yue Tinghai, and Lord Sinluo into the gourd, Zhang Ruochen thought carefully for a while. Then he used a Dimensional Warp and disappeared.

    Not every cultivator in the Yanluo n had the surname ¡°Yan¡±.

    In fact, the surname ¡°Yan¡± was the prominent surname in the Yanluo n. It represented the noblest bloodline and the most powerful inheritance.

    The surname Wu was the 19th surname in the Yanluo n.

    Wu Wuji had cultivated for more than 800 years and reached the Neverwilt Realm of the Supreme Saint. Among the Wus, he was considered the pride of his generation and the son of tomorrow.

    Wu Wuji stepped on a rainbow and flew through the void space. This time, he had earned 50,000 points from hunting Celestial Captives. He had heard that the inner parts of his home contained great opportunities, so he rushed back immediately.

    BANG!

    Suddenly, Wu Wuji crashed into an invisible wall. His body was in immense pain, and his vision blurred. He nearly fainted from the impact.

    ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s an ambush,¡± said Wu Wuji.

    Wu Wuji was punched in the back of the head just as this thought crossed his mind. His vision abruptly went ck, and he lost consciousness.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the space and looked at Wu Wuji carefully. Then, he pressed his palm on Wu Wuji¡¯s head and mobilized his spiritual power to invade.

    Zhang Ruochen did not forcefully erase the divine power of the defensive consciousness in Wu Wuji. He only peeked at his memories after he entered the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    ¡°From now on, I am Wu Wuji, a Supreme Saint at the pinnacle of the Neverwilt Realm,¡± said Zhang Ruochen

    Zhang Ruochen changed into Wu Wuji¡¯s robe and held Wu Wuji¡¯s scissor-like Regal Artifact in his hand. He used the Divine Purification me to refine the vessel spirit.

    Then, he transformed.

    Zhang Ruochen reshaped himself into Wu Wuji¡¯s appearance. He was tall and sturdy. His shoulders were wide and his eyes were like copper bells. The scissor in his hand looked like a scorpion¡¯s pincer.

    Zhang Ruochen threw Wu Wuji into the Violet Gourd and flew toward the home of the Yanluo n.

    ¡°Halt.¡±

    Two Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints walked through a light screen and stopped Zhang Ruochen when he was still a thousand miles away from his home. It was a man and a woman. They were both very young

    Zhang Ruochen looked at them carefully. He was shocked. Although they weren¡¯t at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, they had both broken 92 shackles.

    The Yanluo n was indeed full of powerhouses.

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his hands and said in a deep voice, ¡°Wu Wuji greets both Supreme Saints.¡±

    The male Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackle Realm was called Xue Kai. He said in a calm tone, ¡°So it¡¯s you. Howe you came back to our so quickly? How many Celestial Captives did you kill?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I heard that there was a great opportunity on our. I wanted to try my luck, so I came back early.¡±

    The female Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackle Realm was called Xue Ling. She snorted with ridicule.

    Even Xue Ling and Xue Kai were hesitant to enter their home. A mere Supreme Saint of the Neverwilt Realm wished to go. He had no idea where he stood.

    Xue Kai said, ¡°This is a critical period. Any cultivator who wants to enter or leave the home has to pass the verification of the Mirror of Revtion.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Why is it so troublesome to return to the?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at the ancient mirror in Xue Kai¡¯s hand and asked.

    Xue Ling said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not in your ce to

    ask.¡±

    Four days ago, Que had sneaked in behind a Yanluo cultivator who had returned to the.

    Because of that, Xue Ling and Xue Kai were severely reprimanded by Yan Huangtu. Now that hundreds of millions of people on the were in danger, they couldn¡¯t escape the me. Naturally, they weren¡¯t in a good mood.

    Zhang Ruochen did not continue to ask. He calmly epted the reflection of the Mirror of Revtion.

    The Mirror of Revtion could not reflect his true body with the current strength of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power and the Thirty-six Formless Transmogrification.

    ¡°You may pass,¡± said Xue Kai.

    Xue Kai put away the Mirror of Revtion and opened a corner of the Grand Array of Defense of the home.

    Zhang Ruochen flew to the gap of the array and paused slightly. He memorized the dimensional coordinates and flew through the clouds toward the ground.

    More than 80 percent of the Yanluo n¡¯s home was covered in water. Inds were scattered everywhere. Each ind was full of life, with trees and seabirds.

    The sky was blue and the clouds were white. The water was clear and the sand was white.

    The environment here was different from other ces in the Infernal Court. Zhang Ruochen felt as if he had returned to Kunlun.

    Flying in the direction he sensed, Zhang Ruochen came to a halt outside arge city.

    This city was the biggest city on the. There were 40 million Yanluo nsmen living in the city.

    ¡°Que sure knows how to pick a ce and hide here. Even if the Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saint finds him, he probably won¡¯t dare to fight him. This way, he can focus onprehending the Path and refining the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Que cultivated the Path of Oblivion. Once he hid in a crowded ce, Yan Huangtu wouldn¡¯t be able to find him in a short time.

    Zhang Ruochen did not use his spiritual power to deliberately investigate after entering the city, but he still sensed the powerful presence of the Path.

    Among them, the presence emitted from a 17-story tower in the center of the city was the most powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen carefully observed the geographical structure of the entire city and studied the inscription of the array in the city. He muttered to himself, ¡°That should be the array hub of the entire city. There are several powerful Array Masters gathered there. It seems that Yan Huangtu also guessed that Que would hide in this city. They are all smart people and not easy to deal with.¡±

    Que¡¯s position became clearer.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the busy intersection. He looked up and could see through the buildings andyers of array enchantments. He saw an ancient Bloodbeast carriage passing by the river, it was driven by a 12-or 13-year-old boy.

    The river was 40 meters wide and paved with bluestones on both sides.

    The Bloodbeast looked like a cow or a giant wolf. It had blood-red fur all over its body. The carriage was made of redwood and hung with a string of wind chimes. It made a bell sound when it moved, which was very pleasant to hear.

    When Zhang Ruochen crossed dozens of streets and saw the ancient Bloodbeast carriage, Que, who was sitting cross-legged in the carriage, suddenly opened his eyes and said to himself, ¡°Have I been discovered?¡±

    ¡°Stop the carriage,¡± said Que.

    The boy who was driving the carriage pulled the rope tightly and the Bloodbeast stopped immediately.

    At that time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure had already silently stood on the other side of the river with his hands behind his back. He stood quietly and became one with the surrounding environment.

    The boy who was sitting in the carriage looked back and asked, ¡°Sir, why did you want to stop the carriage?¡±

    ¡°Because the person I was waiting for has arrived.¡± A low voice came from the car.

    The boy looked around with a pair of bright eyes, looking for the person that Que was talking about.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°There is only one person in the world who can find me because he has left a Self-Defined Mark of Time on me,¡± said Que. His voice was vague and uncertain.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you discovered me. It seems that you are stronger than I thought.¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t even do that, how can I be the strongest in this era? I have studied the Path of Time as well,¡± Que said.

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised. Just like he was the Master of Time and Space, he was still cultivating and studying the Path of Truth, Darkness, and Destiny.

    Zhang Ruochen studied the Path of Darkness and Destiny because he was terrified of them, not because he wanted to master them.

    The more Zhang Ruochen was afraid of power, the more he had to understand it and study it.

    Only when Zhang Ruochen knew himself and his enemy could he be calm and unhurried.

    This was probably the reason why Zhang Ruochencked studying the Path of Time. It meant that the Power of Time made him feel danger and he had to understand it.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be the strongest in this era because of me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Que said, ¡°You¡¯re impressive. You weren¡¯t even qualified to fight me thest time I saw you. But this time, you¡¯re much stronger. To be exact, you¡¯re stronger than I expected. But you are still weak. You¡¯ve only broken 30 shackles and are far from being my match.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s just the right time. We can¡¯t wait until you¡¯ve refined the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Que said, ¡°How can you be sure that I haven¡¯t refined the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re stillprehending the Path. That means you¡¯re not ready to take the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill to condense the Saintwill,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Que said, ¡°Then can you tell which Path I¡¯mprehending?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at both sides of the river and said, ¡°Water! These days, you have been sitting in the carriage and driving along the river. There are traces of wheels on the stone bs.

    ¡°Moreover,pared to the first time I saw you, you have less sharpness and more flexibility and patience.

    ¡°After the first time I met you, I discussed with the cultivators of the Bloodysky n. My evaluation was that you arepetitive and narrow-minded. But after practicing the Path of Water, you slowly make up for your weakness in character.

    ¡°Water benefits all things without fighting for it. It flows downward and does not reverse the formation. This is the first Major Path of cultivation.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you cultivate the path of Water not only topensate for your spiritual weakness but also topensate for the w in your Saintwill. If your Saintwill still has a w, it means that the Saintwill you cultivate must be extremely brilliant. You have likely reached Grade Two.¡±

    In the carriage, there was a long silence.

    The boy driving the carriage scratched his head in confusion and asked, ¡°Sir, are there any marks on the ground? Why can¡¯t I see them?¡±

    ¡°There are some marks that you can¡¯t see, just like how you can¡¯t see the precepts of heaven and earth. However, the precepts are there, and the marks are there too.¡± Que sighed softly.

 Chapter 2348 - Xi and The Eight Sons of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 2348 Xi and The Eight Sons of Life and Death</h4>

    ¡°Water nourishes all living things, but it flows calmly. It doesn¡¯tpete with all living things, and it doesn¡¯t ask for anything in return. Who can achieve such a state of mind?¡± said Que.

    Following that, Que continued, ¡°You say that I¡¯mpetitive, but what about yourself? Aren¡¯t you the same? Once you step onto the path of cultivation, if you don¡¯tpete, you¡¯ll only be mediocre.

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. How can a person like you, who fights with people, gods, and heaven, cultivate the Path of Water to the Great Perfection stage in the Saint King Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯re curious, and so am I. Why don¡¯t we each ask each other two questions to resolve the doubts in our hearts?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Que agreed.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since you asked first, I¡¯ll answer first. The Path of Water means not only not fighting, but also tolerating everything ¡°My Path of Water gives birth to all kinds of things, including all good and bad, praise and abuse, justice and evil. I can ept all of them because that¡¯s who I am and the world I live in. I can live along with the good and evil no matter what.¡±

    Que fell silent again and thought carefully about what Zhang Ruochen had said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°I am very curious. Why did you appear on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting? If I remember correctly, you were not among the cultivators of the ten ns at the Celestial-Hunting Festival.¡±

    Que said, ¡°Every cultivator who enters the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting has his own mission. The mission of the weak is to hunt Celestial Captives, while the strong have other goals.

    ¡°Just like the three candidates for the position of Scioness.

    ¡°Before you entered the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, the God behind you also gave you a mission, right?

    ¡°I entered the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting with two goals.

    ¡°First, to kill the only Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint, Lord Hornless.

    ¡°Second, to make up for the w of the Saintwill and cultivate theplete Grade Two Saintwill.

    ¡°To me, the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting is a cultivate, a trial, and a test.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen believed that Que was not lying, but he did not believe himpletely. Who knew how much truth Que was telling and how much he was hiding?

    Que asked, ¡°Second question, the Saintwill that you havebined now should have nothing to do with the Path you are cultivating. But why can you reach the Grade Two level?¡±

    Undoubtedly, what Que cared about the most was the Grade Two Saintwill.

    Although Zhang Ruochen did not guess wrong, he had indeed cultivated a Grade Two Saintwill. However, this Grade Two Saintwill had a huge w.

    In other words, he still could not be considered to have cultivated the Grade Two Saintwill.

    The harder it was to cultivate the Grade Two Saintwill, the more iplete the Saintwill was. It was nearly impossible to cultivate aplete Grade Two Saintwill.

    Until recently, only one or two Supreme Saints could cultivate aplete Grade Two Saintwill in a single Yuanhui period.

    Que thought that his talent for cultivation had surpassed Sword God Feng Chen from a thousand years ago. However, he still could notplete the w and take the final step.

    The Battle of Celestial-Hunting was hisst chance.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen was in front of him, making him feel pressure and urgency.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°My Grade Two Saintwill is not perfect, but as long as the Saintwill is strong enough, it can naturally burst out the power of the Grade Two Saintwill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill had already fused with five kinds of Saintwill, which was considered top-ss among the Grade Two Saintwill.

    Even if it was notplete, it could still burst out the power of the middle-lower Grade Two Saintwill.

    However, the Grade Two Saintwill that Que cultivated obviously could not reach that level. Its power was probably still at the level of the Grade Three Saintwill.

    Zhang Ruochen did not tell Que the whole truth. At least, he did not tell him that he was walking on the path of perfection of the Saintwill.

    However, this path was too difficult. Although Zhang Ruochen was very confident, he was also very clear that the chance was slim. He needed to seize the good fortune of heaven and earth to seed.

    Que sighed and said, ¡°So your Grade Two Saintwill also has ws. The hardest part of a Grade Two Saintwill is having no ws.

    ¡°Generally speaking, a Grade Two Saintwill is formed by the fusion of four Saintwills. It¡¯s like putting a four-corner scale on the ground and cing four Saintwills on the four corners. The selection of the four Saintwills, their strength, andpatibility with the cultivators themselves are all very high requirements if you want the scale to be the most stable. It¡¯s almost impossible.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a Grade Two Saintwill formed from five types of Saintwill, the difficulty would be ten times higher.

    ¡°I wonder how Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian managed to form two perfect Grade Two Saintwill. I thought Wargod Bloodximius taught you the experience of fusing Saintwill, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be a failure as well.¡±

    Fusing Saintwill did not mean that the higher the grade, the better it was. It had to be perfect and stable. The higher the grade, the more difficult it would be. This wasn¡¯t a good thing.

    For a top-tier Supreme Saint, fusing the third and fourth Saintwills wouldn¡¯t result in more than Grade Seven.

    The lower the grade, the greater the chance of sess.

    Only when he discussed the Path with Zhang Ruochen would he mention fusing four and five Saintwills.

    It was already a great achievement for other Supreme Saints to be able to fuse two kinds of Saintwills into one.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn to ask the second question. You don¡¯t belong to the camp of the ten ns, but you appear on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. This is very unusual. I think you don¡¯t have the right to interfere in the fight between the ten ns. Or rather, you have some kind of restriction. What is this restriction?¡±

    ¡°Why do you think I have a restriction?¡± Que asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Because¡­ I found out that you don¡¯t dare to kill people. Or rather, you don¡¯t dare to kill the cultivators of the Infernal Court who participated in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. When you fought for the Saintwill Pill, you held back everywhere. You didn¡¯t dare to use your full strength.¡±

    Queughed. ¡°So, you think I don¡¯t dare to kill people, so you don¡¯t want to live?¡±

    Without any warning, Que flew out of the frame, crossed the river, and appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Almost without any time, he was already close to Zhang Ruochen. The index and middle fingers of his right hand merged, and the two fingers pointed like swords, directly piercing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was too low, so he had never seen Que¡¯s real face clearly. He could only see a ck shadow.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen finally saw his face and figure clearly. His face was thin and his gaze was sharp. Other than these two points, there was nothing else.

    Facing an opponent like Que, Zhang Ruochen was naturally on high alert at all times.

    Whoosh

    The Profound Spatial Dimension, Null Time realm, the Realm-frame of Truth, and Spiritual-power Domain were all released in an instant. At the same time, Zhang Ruochen spread out the ten golden wings on his back and retreated rapidly.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen Que¡¯s speed before. Not to mention being invincible in the same realm; even among the Supreme Saints of the Thousand-Koan Realm, few could catch up with Que.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed was not slow either.

    Rumble

    Zhang Ruochen instantly retreated 6 kilometers and knocked down a long string of buildings.

    Que¡¯s fingertip slowly approached his be. Even if he used the Power of Dimensions to block it, the suppression of the Power of Time was still useless.

    ¡°Even if I try my best, my speed is still inferior to his.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was already prepared. The two fingers of his right hand formed a sword gesture, releasing a dazzling divine light. He stabbed out like a golden rainbow.

    ¡°Sword Eleven.¡±

    In the ten years Zhang Ruochen was on the Dark Star, he had consumed the Ampliofruit and cultivated Sword Eleven to the top level. He was only one step away from the Great Perfection stage.

    A ray of light shed across the sky above the Yanluo n¡¯s home as he stabbed out with his sword.

    Boom

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers collided with Que¡¯s fingertip, directly shattering his fingers, arms, and body. Que¡¯s body was like mud and sand, shattering into smoke.

    Boom

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword only shattered Que¡¯s clothes, turning them into shreds of ribbons that fell to the ground.

    ¡°Just as I thought, a trap.¡± Although he had expected this to happen, Zhang Ruochen was still a little depressed after it happened.

    Que¡¯s robe clone sat in the carriage from start to finish. He didn¡¯t know where his original body was hiding in the city.

    Such a bigmotion naturally rmed all the Yanluo cultivators in the city.

    Whoosh

    Whoosh

    Eight light shadows descended in an instant, forming eight Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. They surrounded Zhang Ruochen in the center.

    At the same time, the 17-story tower in the center of the city had dense array inscriptions. A thick pir of light shot up. The pir of light shot up to a height of 30,000 meters. It split into eight parts and fell down. It crashed into eight directions of the city where Zhang Ruochen was.

    In this short period, the city was imprisoned. The eight light pirs held up an upside-down light bowl, turning this ce into a cage.

    The Yanluo n¡¯s quick reaction and thorough preparation surprised Zhang Ruochen.

    However, he didn¡¯t panic.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the eight Supreme Saints of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm standing in eight directions. He said calmly, ¡°Won¡¯t Yan Huangtu and Yan Wushene out personally? I¡¯m afraid the eight of you won¡¯t be able to keep me.¡±

    ¡°If Supreme Saint Ruochen underestimates them, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll suffer a great loss. Be careful not to lose your life here.¡±

    A handsome young man, Xu, wore a loose ck robe and held an ebony staff. He crossed the light wall of the array¡¯s membrane and walked 300 meters to Zhang Ruochen.

    Although Zhang Ruochen retained Wu Wuji¡¯s appearance, the Yanluo n cultivators were able to deduce his true identity after he used the Power of Time, Dimension, and Truth?

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the young man in front of him and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Xi,¡± he said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young, Xi, ranked 13th on the list of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Xi, isn¡¯t your real name? As far as I know, the word ¡®Xi¡¯ originated from ancient times.¡±

    ¡°In ancient times, the Path of Wan was very popr, and there were many Wan cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Women were called witches, and men were called warlocks.¡±

    Xi shook his head and smiled. ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen is very knowledgeable, and I admire you. Xi cultivates one of the Ten Deva Paths of the Yanluo n, the Deva Path of Great Wan. It was created by the ancestors of the Yanluo n based on the Path of Wan.¡±

    Xu ranked 13th was definitely not a simple character. With eight Supreme Saints of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm and the help of the array, even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he still felt great pressure.

    Zhang Ruochen looked carefully at the eight cultivators standing in all directions again.

    When they were fighting for the Saintwill pill, all eight of them showed up. However, their main focus at that time was to suppress the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. When Lan Ying attacked them from behind, they were all severely injured in an instant. It was impossible to judge their strength.

    After careful observation, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression became more and more serious.

    The eight of them breathed in and out in unison. Their auras intersected and weaved into a. They were one and the same.

    Xi said, ¡°Of the eight of them, four of them cultivate The Book of Life and the other four cultivate The Book of Death. In the Yanluo n, they¡¯re called The Eight Sons of Life and Death. The Indestructible Great Array formed by the eight of them once trapped Yan Huangtu for ten days and ten nights.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen shouldn¡¯t havee to the home of the Yanluo n. You¡¯ve be a pawn for Que.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged and smiled. ¡°Will the Yanluo n let me go?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Xi said straightforwardly, ¡°The fact that Supreme Saint Ruochen was able to defeat Wujiang and unite the Immortal Vampires demonstrates your desire to challenge the Yanluo n¡¯s supremacy.

    ¡°I have to say that the Immortal Vampires have indeed be one of the few opponents of the Yanluo n. Since Supreme Saint Ruochen is here, we must kill you even if we know that we are being used.

    ¡°As long as you die, the Immortal Vampires will not be a threat to the Yanluo n.¡±

    On a ship outside the city.

    Que looked into the city and saw the array activated. The saint light shone for thousands of miles, he chuckled. ¡°O¡¯ Zhang Ruochen, you think you¡¯ve seen through my weakness in my state of mind, but you don¡¯t know that I deliberately let you see it. Only when you see my so-called weakness will you underestimate your enemy and fall into my trap.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re stronger than I thought. How boring it would be if you died at the hands of the Yanluo n.¡±

    The ship moved away, leaving only a clear stream of water.

    Yan Huangtu stood at the top of the 17-story tower in the city. Behind him sat 64 Array Masters of the Supreme Saint realm, six of whom were High-Saint Array Masters.

    With his hands behind his back, Yan Huangtu looked at the city in the distance, he said coldly, ¡°Bring me Xue Kai and Xue Ling. Allowing Que and Lan Ying to sneak in was already a big mistake. Yet Why was Zhang Ruochen able to break in? Was the defense of the Yanluo n¡¯s home so weak?¡±

    At every Celestial-Hunting Festival, the Yanluo n could control the overall situation no matter how big the challenge was.

    But this time, as the strongest warrior of the Yanluo n, Yan Huangtu felt that he was more than capable. Even if all the powerhouses were sent back, he still felt that he could not control the situation.

    Que, Lan Ying, and Zhang Ruochen were not easy to deal with. Each of them was more scheming than the other. They were powerful and had ns. It was difficult to deal with them.

    They could turn the world upside down wherever they went with their abilities. A cultivator in a wide ck cloak stood behind Yan Huangtu. There was no head, only two balls of spiritual fire dancing in the cloak.

    The cloak emitted a hoarse voice, ¡°Que came to our home to escape from you and Lan Ying. He wanted toprehend the Path in peace so that he could refine the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Lan Ying came to our home to take the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. However, besides coveting the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, Zhang Ruochen also came to our home intending to kill our nsmen. This person is the most dangerous.¡±

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°Once the battle breaks out, arge number of Yanluo nsmen will die. Que or Lan Ying, it¡¯s the same. However, we can only kill one now.¡±

 Chapter 2349 - Breaking the Array

    <h4>Chapter 2349 Breaking the Array</h4>

    The Eight Sons of Life and Death¡¯s Indestructible Great Array might be powerful, but Zhang Ruochen was not alone. It might not be impossible to break the array if he released Lord dehell, Lady Wind, Lord Sinluo, and Yue Tinghai from the Violet Gourd.

    However, this was the home of the Yanluo n. Not only did they have The Eight Sons of Life and Death and Xi, but they also needed Yan Huangtu, Yan Wushen, and arge number of Supreme Saints.

    If Lady Wind and the others were released, the Yanluo n would definitely view him as their greatest enemy and would only mobilize stronger forces to deal with them.

    Zhang Ruochen reverted to his true form and said, ¡°Wu Wuji is still in my hands. Do you not care about his life or death?¡±

    ¡°If Supreme Saint Ruochen kills Wu Wuji, there will naturally be someone with the surname Wu to avenge him,¡± said Xi.

    As Xi said that, his eyes emitted a dark ray. He softly chanted two words, ¡°Soul Capture.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision darkened and he felt dizzy.

    Soul Capture was one of the most powerful techniques of the Path of Wan. With Xi¡¯s cultivation, if he wanted to, he could control all living beings within a radius of 10,000 kilometers and be controlled by him.

    Xi¡¯s spiritual power was one of the best in the Yanluo n. It had reached the 65th level and was no weaker than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    That was why he could use the Path of Wan to influence Zhang Ruochen.

    Whoosh

    Whoosh

    The Eight Sons of Life and Death, who had reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, all put their hands together. The power of the Path exploded from their bodies.

    Four of them were covered in white light. Four of them were covered in ck light.

    The Power of Death and the Power of Life interweaved. Each of the eight was apanied by a book. In addition, the book emitted both white and ck light. A slew of enigmatic words jumped on it.

    ¡°The Indestructible Great Array is about to take shape. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s defeat is already set. I didn¡¯t expect to take him down so easily.¡± The cultivator in the wide ck cloak on the 17th floorughed hoarsely.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s tensed nerves rxed slightly, ¡°Xi and The Eight Sons of Life and Death are working together. Even though I know them very well, I¡¯m still afraid of them. Zhang Ruochen has never fought with them before andcks vignce. That¡¯s why he was ambushed by Xi.

    ¡°Coming to the Yanluo n¡¯s headquarters, even the Lan Ying and Que have to hide carefully. Zhang Ruochen exposed his tracks, so he¡¯s doomed to die today,¡± said the cultivator in the wide ck cloak.

    Yan Huangtu did not let his guard downpletely. His eyes stared at the array in the distance.

    Xi chanted an ancient incantation. The ebony staff in his hand gave off a gray light.

    Xi looked at the drowsy Zhang Ruochen and could not help but smile.

    Killing Zhang Ruochen was something that many people wanted to do.

    If Zhang Ruochen died in his hands, there would be endless benefits for him in the future.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, which had been dull, opened wide and burst with a fierce and terrifying light. His whole body trembled as if he had been struck by lightning, and his brain hurt.

    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s a spiritual power attack. How could he attack me with spiritual power?¡± said Xi.

    Xi didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen had already divided his Saint Soul into six parts. Although the Soul Capture technique was powerful, it could not target the six Saint Souls at the same time. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen was only slightly affected.

    The reason why he looked sleepy just now was that he was waiting for an opportunity.

    The more Xi wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen, the greater the w in his state of mind and the weaker the defense of his spiritual power.

    Zhang Ruochen took advantage of the situation. His spiritual power of the 65th level erupted in full force. It flew out like thousands of needles and rushed into Xi¡¯s body. Even though Xi was shocked in time, he was unable topletely block it. His spiritual power was severely harmed.

    Xi¡¯s face turned extremely pale. He took a few steps back.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen¡­ Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power is actually not weaker than mine¡­ how is this possible? This is impossible¡­¡¯ Xi thought. He was shocked. He quickly adjusted his state of mind and recuperated from the spiritual power injury. Xi cultivated the Deva Path of Great Wan, and his spiritual power was far superior to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    The main reason Xi was injured by Zhang Ruochen was his desire to win.

    The more Xi wanted to kill his opponent, the bigger his weakness would be.

    Zhang Ruochen did not continue to attack Xi. In his opinion, the biggest threat was still The Eight Sons of Life and Death. His hands formed palm prints and struck out like lightning toward a Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm in front of him.

    After breaking 30 shackles, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Demigod-level physique released arge amount of divine power. As he struck out, the air instantly exploded with a thunderous sound.

    The Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm was calm and collected. The white Book of Life hovering above his head flipped quickly. His hands formed a mark to meet Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm print.

    Boom

    The moment the palm prints collided, dense words flew out from the other seven books and rushed into the light of the Book of Life above the Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Thebined power of The Eight Sons of Life and Death contained a certain degree of amplification.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm seemed to hit an iron wall. The other side did not move at all, but he was thrown backward.

    The Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm behind Zhang Ruochen took advantage of the situation and took a step forward. His right hand formed a finger print and poked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Both his speed and strength had reached an incredible level.

    He would be pierced through if he was hit by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingertip, no matter how strong Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical body was. Swoosh

    <b>as</b>

    The space was distorted. The finger that was clearly aimed at his back pierced through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s armpit.

    Zhang Ruochen twisted his body in mid-air. Using his arm as a sword, he shed at the neck of the Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm with a brilliant light.

    The body of the Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm suddenly shrank and turned into a streak of ck light. He retreated to his original spot.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword cut through the air.

    In the other direction, another Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm seized the opportunity. He clenched his fist and shot out a thunderlight pir as thick as a bucket.

    The thunderlight pir swooped down on Zhang Ruochen. It circled around Zhang Ruochen and flew back in the opposite direction, affected by the Profound Spatial Dimension. It collided with the Supreme Saint¡¯s fist in the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage.

    Rumble

    The exchange just now seemed to be one move after another.

    In fact, their speed was extremely fast. Other than a few elites like Yan Huangtu, the other cultivators could only see human figures shing. Lightning shed and thunder roared. Ear-splitting sounds kept ringing.

    Only the true elites understood the danger.

    ¡°Bell of Time.¡±

    Arge bell slowly condensed and formed from countless Mark of Time¡¯s light spots, spinning rapidly, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body as the center.

    ¡°Return to your positions.¡±

    Any cultivator knew how terrifying the Power of Time was. The Eight Sons of Life and Death stopped attacking and returned to their positions. The power in their bodies burst outpletely. They activated The Book of Death and The Book of Life above their heads.

    BOOM!

    The Bell of Time rang, and arge number of Mark of Time¡¯s light spots fell down. Together with the sound waves, they rushed in all directions like waves.

    The light of The Book of Death and The Book of Life collided with the Mark of Time¡¯s light spots and quickly annihted them.

    BOOM!

    The bell rang again.

    Dense ancient characters flew out of The Book of Death and The Book of Life and collided with the Mark of Time¡¯s light spots. The two disappeared into nothingness once again.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    The bell kept ringing, but the Mark of Time¡¯s light spots could not reach 900 meters away.

    Xi¡¯s spiritual power recovered. He stood at the edge of the array and observed Zhang Ruochen in the Bell of Time, he said, ¡°It¡¯s pointless. No power can break the Indestructible Great Array once it is activated. The Eight Sons of Life and Death can trap a Supreme Saint of the Banshi Isshou Realm for a moment, let alone you.¡±

    An eight or nine-year-old child stood in a city courtyard filled with seven-colored begonias. His entire body was bathed in silver light.

    That boy was the number one powerhouse of the Asura, Lan Ying.

    Lan Ying looked in the direction of the battle ripples and revealed an evil smile. ¡°What a powerful Indestructible Great Array. The Eight Sons of Life and Death of the Yanluo n are not easy to deal with!¡±

    Hong Futu was four meters tall and his blood-red muscles were exposed. He stood not far away and his fists were bigger than an ordinary person¡¯s head, he said in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s only if they have the chance to form an array and surround their opponent. Only then can they unleash their strongest power.¡±

    Lan Ying nodded. ¡°Que is more powerful than I thought. He actually found a scapegoat like Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful he is, he¡¯ll still be chased by us until he can only escape,¡± said Hong Futu.

    Lan Ying shook his head and said, ¡°If he didn¡¯t have the Supreme Artifact, even if the two of us joined hands, we might not be his match. Que is very powerful. As long as I can devour him, I will definitely rise to a higher level.¡±

    Hong Futu said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I devour Zhang Ruochen first? It is said that Zhang Ruochen has cultivated the Grade Two Saintwill. If I devoured him, I would definitely grow to be stronger than Que.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re probably right. However, Zhang Ruochen has fallen into the Indestructible Great Array. I¡¯m afraid he has no chance of survival. What a delicious dish. I can only watch him be destroyed.¡± said Lan Ying. He shook his head and sighed.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s spiritual power had always covered the entire city. Even if Lan Ying wanted to sneak attack The Eight Sons of Life and Death and let Zhang Ruochen out, the chance of sess was slim.

    Zhang Ruochen stood upright in The Indestructible Great Array, still calm and collected.

    ¡°Come out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his left hand. A ck droplet appeared above his palm. He said to himself, ¡°I can only test your power.¡±

    The ck droplet was a Dark Space-time Matter.

    BANG!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s five fingers shot out. He activated the Precepts of Time, Dimension, and a small number of Precepts of Darkness. The Precepts hit the Dark Space-time Matter. Instantly, the ck droplet exploded and released a strong dark ray.

    The entire world turned pitch-ck in an instant.

    The entire of the Yanluo n was covered by a ck light screen at this moment. The outline of the star became dark and blurry.

    The city where the Indestructible Great Array was located fell into an extremely dark state.

    At the same time, the space expanded violently and attacked in all directions. The powerful space shock wave hit The Eight Sons of Life and Death. Even with the protection of the Indestructible Great Array, they were still thrown back.

    ¡°Oh no, this power¡­¡±

    Xi gathered the ebony staff above his head. In front of him, a 10-meter-wide round Mark of Wan condensed. However, his body still flew out and fell into the ruins.

    ¡°The power of the Dark Space-time Matter in an instant is so powerful. Furthermore, I have only released about one-third of the power of Time, Dimension, and Darkness with my current enlightenment.¡±

    With that in mind, Zhang Ruochen transformed into a ray of golden light and flew into the sky.

    The Precepts of Dimension in his body surged out at the same time, condensing into dozens of swords and circling his body as he approached the light screen of the array.

    ¡°Dimensional Sword Dance, break.¡±

    Dozens of swords condensed from Power of Dimension merged together and stabbed out.

    Wherever the sword tip passed, space shattered into pieces.

    The Sword Qi ripped the space where the array¡¯s light screen was torn apart with a bang, creating a massive hole.

    Zhang Ruochen followed behind the Dimensional Sword and flew out.

    The Dimensional Sword Dance was a spatial technique that Zhang Ruochen had cultivated in the Dark Star. It was harder to cultivate than the high-level saint technique of the Thousand-Koan level. Of course, this technique was extremely powerful and could break through anything.

    Zhang Ruochen vanished after flying out of the array. It was almost as if he had vanished into thin air.

    Yan Huangtu rushed to the city at the first moment. There was a vast area of ruins under his feet. It was filled with broken walls, and the ground was filled with potholes. It was pitch-ck.

    The dark power corroded the entire city and the area covered by the array.

    ¡°What happened just now? What power did Zhang Ruochen use?¡± Yan Huangtu shouted and questioned The Eight Sons of Life and Death and Xi.

    Although The Eight Sons of Life and Death were blown away by the dimensional shock wave, their defense was strong and they were not seriously injured.

    However, everyone was weak, as if they had aged hundreds of years in an instant.

    With blood on the corner of his mouth, Xi crawled out of the ruins and said, ¡°Darkness¡­ Dimension¡­ Time¡­ is¡­ is a Dark Space-time Matter. It was discovered by Zhang Ruochen. Cough, cough.¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s figure shed and came to Xi¡¯s side. He pressed his palm on his back.

    Divine Qi surged out of Yan Huangtu¡¯s palm, helping Xi refine the Power of Darkness that had invaded his body.

    Xi¡¯s hair turned white, and his face looked like a dead person. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a liquid Dark Space-time Matter. Even though it¡¯s just a drop, it expanded the space thousands of times in an instant. A speck of dust can expand to the size of a pce, or evenrger.

    ¡°Even if the space around Zhang Ruochen expanded, the space shock wave that burst out could kill a Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm in an instant.

    ¡°In addition, arge amount of Power of Time and a small amount of Power of Darkness gushed out. It must be because Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Path of Darkness is still in its early stages, with little Power of Darkness in the Dark Space-time Matter.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s face turned ugly. He said, ¡°If the Dark Space-time Matter is so terrifying, doesn¡¯t that mean Zhang Ruochen is invincible? Who can control him on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting?¡±

    Xi shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple! Although the Dark Space-time Matter could erupt with unparalleled power in an instant, it was difficult to control this power. Just now, the space was so small. Zhang Ruochen was also in the attack range of the Dark Space-time Matter.

    ¡°If I¡¯m right, Zhang Ruochen must be injured. And it¡¯s quite severe.¡±

 Chapter 2350 - Communicating with Lan Ying

    <h4>Chapter 2350 Communicating with Lan Ying</h4>

    The entire city that was enveloped by the array had been razed to the ground. The Power of Darkness, Time, and Dimension had yet topletely dissipate.

    This ce had be a restricted area for cultivators below the Supreme Saint Realm.

    Rumble

    In the sky, the wind and clouds raged as a golden vortex with a diameter of more than 50 kilometers appeared.

    The vortex stirred up a whistling hurricane and emitted a terrifying energy fluctuation, causing the members of the Yanluo n on the ground to keep quiet out of fear.

    Yan Huangtu raised his head and looked over. His expression became even more unsightly as he roared, ¡°Be on guard! Lead all the Yanluo nsmen away from the city!¡±

    It was toote!

    Swish

    A Dimensional Tide erupted from the golden vortex, bringing with it countless Dimensional Rifts as it mmed towards the ground.

    Rumble

    Wherever the Dimensional Tide passed, buildings copsed one after the other, streets were cut off, and the array¡¯s light patterns were ripped apart¡­ The entire city was then engulfed in thick ck smoke, bing deathly silent and dpidated.

    Countless Yanluo nsmen had died an unnatural death.

    The defensive light barriers that the various Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saints had erected only protected a small portion of their nsmen.

    This was a war where there was no right or wrong. As long as you killed others and others killed you, everything would be bloody. To obtain the final victory, you had to be ruthless. There could be no mercy at all.

    This was how thews of the Infernal Court worked.

    ¡°Zhang¡­ Ruo¡­ chen¡­¡±

    Violent waves of divine Qi surged out from the body of Yan Huangtu. Veins bulge on his face.

    The ground beneath Yan Huangtu¡¯s feet sank with a thud. He shot into the sky, wrapped in divine light, and punched at the golden vortex. The vortex was ripped apart, and the sky was shattered.

    In the shattered vortex, Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t find any trace of Zhang Ruochen. He disappeared again.

    Lan Ying¡¯s childish eyes shed with surprise in the courtyard filled with seven-colored begonias. ¡°As expected of the Master of Time and Space,¡± he said. ¡°Zhang Ruochen can vanish without a trace. I can¡¯t pick up on his presence.¡±

    Lan Ying had some experience in the art of concealment.

    When Lan Ying had seized the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, Lan Ying had avoided the perception of nearly 1,000 Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n. He had hidden inside them to sessfullyunch a sneak attack. If Que had note out of nowhere, the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill would have been in his pocket long ago.

    Hong Futu said, ¡°What¡¯s more terrifying is that he actually found the Dark Space-time Matter.¡±

    Lan Ying¡¯s face darkened.

    Even if Lan Ying was hit, the destructive power of the Dark Space-time Matter would most likely injure him severely. Zhang Ruochen was nothing more than an ant in Lan Ying¡¯s eyes before entering the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. With a stomp, he could kill him.

    Lan Ying became more interested in Zhang Ruochen after learning that he had defeated Wujiang

    At that moment, Lan Ying was finally afraid of Zhang Ruochen.

    Lan Ying said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t revealed this trump card, I might have suffered a great loss when I fought with him. Now, even if he uses Dark Space-time Matter, he might not be able to hurt me.

    ¡°Senior Brother, your sense of smell is a thousand times better than an ordinary Supreme Saint¡¯s. Find Zhang Ruochen. Now is the best time to deal with him.¡±

    Hong Futu¡¯s human head cracked. It expanded several times and turned into a huge beast head.

    Hong Futu¡¯s nose was shaped like a bull¡¯s. It took up one-third of the volume of the head. It was enormous. He inhaled deeply. Wisps of smell rushed into his body in an instant.

    Suddenly, Hong Futu noticed something. His expression changed.

    Lightning surged out of his blood-red muscles. Hong Futu was about to punch back with all his strength. He realized that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s presence was in this courtyard.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this here?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice sounded out of nowhere.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be seen in the courtyard. He spoke like a ghost.

    ¡°Stop!¡± said Lan Ying.

    Lan Ying was very calm. His eyes shone with nine lights and eighteen colors. He locked onto one of the directions and looked across the pond. Heughed evilly and said, ¡°Amazing. You found us!¡±

    Hong Futu dispersed his power and stood beside the Lan Ying like an iron tower.

    Hong Futu didn¡¯t dare to make a move here. After all, there were many Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n in the city. Once his position was exposed, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared by the pool bit by bit and became solid.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I can sense you when you¡¯re observing me. Even though you¡¯ve hidden well, you can¡¯t hide from the Eye of Truth.¡±

    Lan Ying¡¯s lips were flushed and his teeth were pearly white. His skin was silver in color. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t your Eye of Truth see through the trap?¡± he asked.

    Zhang Ruochen hung the gourd on his waist. He looked free and easy. He said while smiling, ¡°The Power of Oblivion can dissolve the Truth near itself into nothingness. It¡¯s like your eyes. They can see me, but they can¡¯t find it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re walking into a trap bying here. Do you really think we won¡¯t dare to attack? You have to understand that the Yanluo n wants to kill you more than us,¡± Hong Futu said.

    Zhang Ruochen provoked them with a gesture and said, ¡°If I can escape from their attack once, I could do it again. What about you? Can you escape if The Eight Sons of Life and Death trap you in The Indestructible Great Array?¡±

    Lan Ying¡¯s eyes turned dark. ¡°You¡¯re already injured. How dare you talk so arrogantly?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Do injured people dare toe to you?¡±

    Lan Ying looked at Zhang Ruochen with his hands behind his back.

    If Lan Ying was certain that Zhang Ruochen was seriously injured, he would use the Supreme Artifact to suppress Zhang Ruochen as quickly as possible. Lan Ying would devour him before the Yanluo n¡¯s cultivators arrived.

    Zhang Ruochen said casually, ¡°Actually, there is no hatred between us. The two of you only wanted to kill me on the orders of Asurendra Samay.¡±

    ¡°Asurendra Samay¡¯s orders are the reason why you must die,¡± Hong Futu said.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Lan Ying and said, ¡°But right now, the most important thing for us to do is to take the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. If we don¡¯t act now, Que will swallow it.

    ¡°When that happens, his cultivation will surely rise to another level. No cultivator can keep him in check on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. You¡¯ve been chasing him for so long. How can he let you go?¡±

    Lan Ying¡¯s eyes kept changing. He smiled and said, ¡°Why are you sure Que will swallow the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill soon?

    ¡°If I were him, I would definitely save the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill for after the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. That way, I¡¯ll have enough time toprehend the Path. Maybe I¡¯ll have a chance to condense a Grade Three Saintwill from a single Path.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Que is currentlyprehending the Path of Water, and he has already reached a very deep level. Besides, you are wrong about one thing!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Lan Ying.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Have you ever thought of trying to condense a Grade Three Saintwill from a single Path? Because it is almost impossible. He wants to condense the tenth Saintwill from the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.¡±

    ¡°The tenth Saintwill¡­ ¡± Lan Ying muttered.

    Lan Ying¡¯s face became serious. The words ¡°The tenth Saintwill¡± hit the softest spot of his heart.

    Although the ninth Saintwill was called the limit of what a Supreme Saint could condense, the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was a rare treasure in the world.

    Lan Ying thought, ¡®If it helped, Que might really be able to condense the tenth Saintwill.

    If Que seeded, would his body transform even more?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Do you still remember the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill that disappeared when we fought for the Saintwill Pill? I¡¯m sure Que took it away.

    ¡°With the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, I can condense the tenth Saintwill.

    ¡°With the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, I can merge the tenth Saintwill into my wed Grade Two Saintwill and be a top andplete Grade Two Saintwill. This day shouldn¡¯t be far away.¡±

    Lan Ying smiled. ¡°So, you¡¯re here to cooperate with me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. At least we can deal with Que. Taking the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill is ourmon goal,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    DUI

    Lan Ying was obviously tempted. He asked, ¡°Who should take the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill?¡±

    ¡°Whoever lives gets it. Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Once we¡¯ve dealt with Que, we¡¯ll decide who lives and who dies,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lan Ying¡¯s lips twitched. He indicated Zhang Ruochen with his finger. ¡°Good,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Your suggestion is appealing to me. However, I can sense that Que has left the city. It won¡¯t be easy to find him.

    ¡°This is only so big. Where can he hide? Besides, the Yanluo n will help us find him. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯m afraid your location will be exposed soon. Yan Huangtu isn¡¯t a simple person. He¡¯ll find us here.

    Before Lan Ying could finish his sentence, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body turned into a speck of light and disappeared into the air.

    Hong Futu said in a deep voice, ¡°Junior Brother, you don¡¯t really believe him, do

    you?¡±

    Lan Yingughed. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t trust Zhang Ruochen, but his words make sense. In many situations, we have to kill the strongest first. That¡¯s why Que must die.¡±

    ¡°What about the Yanluo n? Perhaps they were even more terrifying than Que. Zhang Ruochen had grown to such a powerful level. Yan Wushen, who was as famous as him, wouldn¡¯tg too far behind. Yan Huangtu, Yan Wushen, and The Eight Sons of Life and Death. With such a lineup, even Que must flee,¡± said Hong Futu

    Lan Ying said, ¡°Yanluo n wants to deal with Zhang Ruochen the most, not us. Do you think I¡¯ll really fight Zhang Ruochen to the death after I take care of Que? I only need to sell him to the Yanluo n to kill him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. If Zhang Ruochen can find this ce, so can Yan Huangtu. We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long.¡±

    Yan Huangtu appeared in the field of colorful begonias not long after Lan Ying and Hong Futu had left. His skin was as icy as ice.

    Xi walked into the courtyard and asked, ¡°Is this where Lan Ying and Hong Futu were hiding?

    ¡°When the Dimensional Tide swept down just now, only a few ces were able to resist the power. This is one of them. Unfortunately, they have already left.¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s expression was vtile. His heart was filled with anger, but he controlled himself with his will, telling himself to remain calm and restrained.

    One had to cultivate his mind before cultivating a path.

    One had to cultivate his spirit before cultivating a technique.

    Xi said angrily, ¡°What kind of ce do these people think the Yanluo n¡¯s home is? Theye and go as they please. It¡¯s really hateful.¡±

    In all the Battles of Celestial-Hunting, the Yanluo n had never been touched before. The dignity of the Supreme n had been trampled on by Que, Lan Ying, and Zhang Ruochen. The Yanluo n had lost a lot of faces!

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°It seems that there is only one way to lure them all out and capture them

    all.¡±

    ¡°Which is?¡± asked Xi.

    Yan Huangtu said thoughtfully, ¡°The opportunities in the home of the Yanluo n.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ is not very good, right? What if the opportunities in the home are really taken away by them?¡± said Xi. He was a little worried and felt that Yan Huangtu¡¯s action was quite risky.

    Xi quickly said, ¡°In my opinion, I can send ten Supreme Saints to put all the people on our into their robes.¡±

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient for Zhang Ruochen to kill people? Besides, can you guarantee that Zhang Ruochen is among the people? Or Lan Ying? Or Que?¡±

    Yan Huangtu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Wushen had most likely taken the opportunity of the home. If we lure the ambitious Que, Zhang Ruochen, and Lan Ying into the underground, they¡¯ll fight themselves first. We only need to harvest the rewards at the end.¡±

    Xi said, ¡°They¡¯re all very smart. It won¡¯t be easy to lure them into the inner parts of the home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because they¡¯re very smart and powerful that they¡¯ll investigate even if they know it¡¯s a trap,¡± said Yan Huangtu as he swayed his fingers and thought carefully.

    After separating from Lan Ying and Hongfu Tu, Zhang Ruochen left the city and escaped to the bottom of the sea.

    Using Dark Space-time Matter to break the array had indeed hurt him, and it was not light.

    When he reached the bottom of the sea, he continued to descend and rushed into the mud and rocks tens of thousands of meters deep. After setting up a Cloaking Array, he spat out a mouthful of ck blood.

    It was the uncontroble Power of Darkness that had backfired on him.

    The impact of the Power of Time and Dimension on him had almost been resolved by him.

    Using the power of the Divine Purification me and the Heart of the Divine Tree, Zhang Ruochen refined all the Power of Darkness in his body. Although his injuries had not fully recovered, he was no longer in serious danger.

    ¡®I should be more careful when using Dark Space-time Matter in the future,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Walking out of the array, Zhang Ruochen thought carefully. He didn¡¯t return to the ground immediately. Instead, he rushed deeper into the¡¯s core, intending to find opportunities in the of the Yanluo n.

    Since he was already here, he had to give it a try.

    With his current cultivation, he could maintain an extremely fast speed even in the depths of the.

    To his surprise, the geological structure of the home of the Yanluo n had no other space apart from being very hard. It waspletely different from the home of Ghost and the home of Immortal Vampires.

    After two hours, Zhang Ruochen flew out of the deep sea on the other side of the and floated on the surface of the sea.

    ¡®How can this be? This shouldn¡¯t be! Is the opportunity of the home of the Yanluo n not in the¡¯s core?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to use his spiritual power to investigate. He was afraid that the Supreme Saint of the Yanluo n would find out. Thus, he gave up on the idea of continuing to look for opportunities. He nned to go to the city on the home to get information first.

    After such a long time, the Yanluo n couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait to die. They should have been making a move now!

 Chapter 2351 - Yan Zhexian

    <h4>Chapter 2351 Yan Zhexian</h4>

    Wind-gather Ind was the fifthrgest ind on the. It housed up to 10 million Yanluo nsmen.

    The Yanluo nsmen were born with great strength. Even mortals could lift an elephant with one hand. Naturally, there were many cultivators among them.

    Zhang Ruochen discovered a teahouse on a simple dock shortly after arriving on the ind. He drank bitter, slightly hot tea from a thick porcin bowl.

    The tea was very ordinary.

    Zhang Ruochen, on the other hand, calmed down after consuming it. He reflected on his initial decision to pursue cultivation.

    Without so many grudges, the oppression that kept falling on him, and the special background of the ¡°Crown Prince of Shengming¡± or the ¡°Ninth Prince,¡± he should have been able to live a peaceful life in his previous life.

    Instead, he hade to this to rob, kill, and kill a group of low-realm cultivators and mortals who bore no ill will toward him.

    They were all things he had to do, but they were not the things he most wanted to do.

    He didn¡¯t know when he had be like this. It seemed that he had gone against his original intention. Where would he go next?

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the tea-yellow water in the bowl.

    He was so unfamiliar with the water that he did not recognize it!

    Gulp

    After finishing the bowl, Zhang Ruochen collected his emotions and his eyes became extremely sharp. He still had to take the next route.

    He had no way to retreat. If he took a step back, he would be smashed into pieces.

    Whoosh

    100 spiritual power light spots flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body andnded in different areas of Wind-gather Ind. They turned into 100 Spirit avatars of him.

    Soon, in a small city, one of his Spirit avatars heard two Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saints on the ind talking about something that caught his attention.

    ¡°Buddha¡¯s light has appeared in the North Pole. It shines for thousands of miles. It seems that the opportunity of our has appeared. Yan Wushen will most likely take it away.¡±

    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a Rainbow Bridge of Buddha¡¯s light that has appeared in the North Pole, spanning across the cier continent. The sound of Buddha¡¯s chant ising from underground, just like the voices of ten thousand buddhas.¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, Yan Huangtu guessed that the fortuitous encounter on our might be a Buddha sarira. After all¡­ that ce has a dense Buddha aura, and its quality is shockingly high. There are also images of Buddha and Bodhi trees.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there is thetest

    news?¡±

    ¡°Whattest news?¡±

    CV

    The voice whispered, ¡°It is said that the supreme treasure of Buddhism, the Bright Kannati, may also be there.¡±

    At first, Zhang Ruochen was still listening carefully.

    However, when Zhang Ruochen heard about ¡°Buddha Sarira¡± and ¡°Bright Kannati¡±, he smiled and gently shook his head.

    Buddhism had been around for tens of thousands of years. There were, however, only six people who could be called ¡°Buddha.¡±

    Thest Buddha was called the Sixth Buddha by all the Buddhists in the world. He died during thest Yuanhui period, before the establishment of the Celestial Court.

    From then on, there was no longer a Buddha in the world.

    The Sixth Buddha passed away and left behind 84,000 sariras. They were Buddha sariras and supreme treasures of Buddhism. The bodhisattvas and Buddhas in the Buddha sect wanted to obtain one and use it toprehend the wondrous technique of reaching the realm of Buddha.

    However, out of the 84,000 sariras, 83,990 of them turned into a Bright Kannati the moment they were born. Only ten of the sariras of Buddha were left in the ten sacred grounds of the Buddha sect.

    How could a treasure like the sariras of Buddha end up in the Infernal Court?

    The Bright Kannati, on the other hand, was said to be made up of more than 83,990 Buddha¡¯s sariras. Someer refined it into a Buddha Artifact using an unknown method.

    As a weapon, the power of the Bright Kannati wasparable to a Divine Artifact.

    As a Buddha¡¯s treasure, it could help all Buddhists in the world to cultivate andprehend the Path.

    As the crystallization of the Buddha¡¯s sariras, it could open up civilization, make all living beings intelligent, and make all living beings spiritual.

    It could be said that the Bright Kannati was a treasure more precious than a Divine Artifact.

    ¡®The Buddha¡¯s sarira and the Bright Kannati. It seems that Yan Huangtu wants to use them as bait to lure me, Lan Ying, and Que to the Northern zier Continent.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen withdrew his Spirits and thought so.

    He could see that this was a trap, but he could not suppress the palpitations in his heart. He could not help but look north.

    A faint golden glow indeed appeared in the northern sky.

    If there was anything better than swallowing Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills toprehend a single top-tier Saintwill, it would have to be a Buddha¡¯s sarira.

    If there was anything better than swallowing Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills to aid in Saintwill integration, it had to be the Bright Kannati.

    Yan Huangtu had seen that for Zhang Ruochen, Lan Ying, and Que, cultivating the Saintwill and integrating the Saintwill were the most important things. That was why he had released this news.

    If they didn¡¯t go, they would be restless and unable to enter the state of cultivation.

    ¡°Okay! To integrate the Grade One Saintwill, even if this news is only one in ten thousand, I have to go,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well how difficult his path was now. He could not let go of any opportunity.

    He cut a bloody mark on his right index finger. A drop of Supreme Saint¡¯s blood dripped from it and fell into the tea bowl.

    The water in the tea bowl boiled and turned into a ball of Blood Qi.

    The Blood Qi condensed into another Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clone soared into the sky and flew north.

    The two Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saints guarding Wind-gather Ind sensed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clone when it flew over their heads. The two looked at each other and were about to send a voice transmission to Yan Huangtu.

    Suddenly.

    Rumble

    Wind-gather Ind stretched for over a thousand miles. A terrifying spatial pressure crushed it. Mountains and rivers copsed, causing the ground to sink.

    The mountains turned into tnd. All the buildings were crushed.

    A momentter, the entire ind sank to the bottom of the sea. Many Yanluo nsmen were buried alive. What was more terrifying was that they didn¡¯t even know where their enemies were until they died.

    ¡°Whoa! What¡­ What just happened?¡±

    ¡°Is the destroyed?¡±

    At the dock, the Yanluo nsmen who were carrying goods were so scared that they sat on the ground.

    They had seen the scene of the sky falling and the earth-shattering with their own eyes. Except for this dock, everything else had be a part of the sea.

    The tea-maker in the tea shed was trembling. He stared at Zhang Ruochen, who was still sitting on the bench.

    Zhang Ruochen had been calm and indifferent from the beginning to the end.

    However, the tea-maker saw with his own eyes that when Zhang Ruochen raised his hand and pressed it down again, a vastnd disappeared in front of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s you¡­ You Devil¡­ ¡± the tea-maker said with trembling lips and extreme fear.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up. He wanted to pay and leave but found that he didn¡¯t have any money on him. So, he pulled a strand of hair from his head and put it on the table. He said, ¡°This counts as tea money!¡±

    He turned around and was about to fly away.

    The tea-maker mustered up his courage and asked angrily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill us too?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the sky and was silent for a while. He said, ¡°What I can see in front of me are still living people. What I can¡¯t see, they are already ants.¡±

    Swoosh

    Zhang Ruochen had already left when a golden light shed.

    The tea-maker climbed up from the ground with difficulty and looked at the strand of hair on the table.

    ¡°One hair for tea money. Who¡­ Who does he think he is?¡±

    The tea-maker¡¯s finger touched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hair. Suddenly, an unbearable power of the Path surged into his body.

    CRASH!

    Two Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n flew up from the bottom of the sea. Both of them were seriously injured.

    ¡°Quick, send a message to Yan Huangtu. Wind-gather Ind has been sunk by Zhang Ruochen. He¡¯s heading north.¡±

    The North Pole of the Yanluo n¡¯s home was originally a cial continent. But now, most of the ice that was thousands of meters thick had melted, revealing ck soil and rocks.

    The air was cold.

    The sky was covered by golden clouds. Beams of light shot straight down from the gaps between the clouds.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the continent and listened carefully. He vaguely heard the Buddha¡¯s chanting from afar.

    There was more than one person who chanted.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡®The Buddha Qi is so strong. My spiritual power has obviously increased after breathing and exhaling. Yan Wushen and Yan Huangtu couldn¡¯t create such a treasurend. It seems that the opportunity of the Yanluo n¡¯s home is here.

    ¡®A ce with dense Buddha Qi must have a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. After swallowing it, I should be able to increase my spiritual power.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power as he moved forward.

    The deeper he went into the continent, the thicker the Buddha Qi became. It was shocking. If he didn¡¯t know that he was in Infernal Court, Zhang Ruochen would have thought that he was in a Buddha sacred ground.

    The precepts of heaven and earth had changed greatly. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he could only activate the Precepts in him. He couldn¡¯t activate the power of the precepts of heaven and earth.

    Apart from that, a lock appeared in the space.

    ¡°Why is there a lock? Did Ie to a Buddha¡¯s realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little excited, but he was also extra cautious.

    What he was hoping for was that such an incredible Buddha realm would contain a Buddhist Sect treasure.

    He was concerned that, because there was a Path lock, the Yanluo n had set up an imprable on this continent. The road ahead was fraught with peril.

    The so-called ¡°Path Lock¡± was the Shackle of Deva Path.

    The Shackle of Deva Path was the same as the shackles in a cultivator. It would imprison a cultivator¡¯s power. Some would imprison the physical body, some would imprison the Saint Soul, and some would imprison the spiritual power.

    The more Shackles of Deva Path, the greater the suppression of a cultivator.

    Generally speaking, there were many shackles in a god¡¯s divinity. They were the shackles formed by the gods¡¯ own Path.

    A towering mountain appeared in front.

    The shape of the mountain was like a huge sleeping Buddha that was hundreds of miles

    long.

    Above the mountain, the golden clouds were brilliant.

    Zhang Ruochen, standing 500 miles away, gazed at the sleeping Buddha. He was stunned and filled with an inexplicable sense of awe. He was even more convinced that this location was extraordinary. There has to be a huge opportunity here.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time!¡±

    A graceful figure emerged from behind an ice and snow-covered hill in front of him.

    It was a youngdy in her early twenties. She was dressed in white and looked stunning. She had long ck hair and held a meter-long brush.

    She looked very elegant and had the aura of a scroll.

    Her temperament was simr to that of Divine Scripture Maiden.

    However, there was a bit of heroic spirit and coldness about her.

    Although this woman hadn¡¯t reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm and had only broken 99 shackles, Zhang Ruochen felt a sense of danger from her.

    Today, there were less than ten people on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting who could make him feel danger.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Yan Zhexian of the Yanluo n,¡± she said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯ve read about you. You¡¯re the most powerful spiritual power genius of the Yanluo n in this generation. You¡¯ve received guidance from the Supreme Leader.¡± ¡°Is that all you know about me?¡± Yan Zhexian asked.

    Zhang Ruochen observed her carefully and he said, ¡°You are less than 300 years old this year. You should be proficient in Talismans, right? Your spiritual power should have just reached level 65. I guess your spiritual power broke through because you got an opportunity here.¡±

    ¡°It seems that you have some insight. It¡¯s not unreasonable for Yan Wushen to regard you as the number one enemy,¡± said Yan Zhexian.

    She continued, ¡°Unfortunately, you shouldn¡¯t have barged into the home of the Yanluo n alone, much less start a massacre. You should be aware that in history, people as daring as you have all died without a ce to be buried. You are no exception.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Can you make me die without a burial ce?¡±

    Yan Zhexian picked up the brush in her hand and pointed it at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I am more than capable.¡±

    Boom

    Zhang Ruochen stood still. Dense Dimensional Rifts flew out from his body. Like dozens of des dancing, he shed at Yan Zhexian.

    Affected by the Path Lock, even a Supreme Saint couldn¡¯t unleash the destructive power of something shocking here.

    Yan Zhexian shook her wrist. Her brush resembled a swiping dragon. She drew a round-shaped rune quickly.

    Instantly, dense light patterns wrapped around her body.

    BOOM!

    The Dimensional Rift hit the light patterns and disappeared.

    ¡°Heaven-halberd!¡±

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s slender figure flew up and waved her brush toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The stroke turned into a halberd and shot out like a shooting star.

    The halberd pierced Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body with a bang. He disintegrated into a wisp of Blood Qi and dispersed in the air.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s eyes were cold. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I know that your real body is nearby. Why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±

    ¡°I have to say, the Yanluo n is indeed full of powerhouses. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. They are more powerful than I thought.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice sounded.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared out of thin air. He walked toward Yan Zhexian with his hands behind his back and said, ¡°But, aren¡¯t you underestimating me bying to deal with me alone?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t be alone. But if you can¡¯t even defeat me, they don¡¯t have to show themselves,¡± said Yan Zhexian. Her eyes were full of confidence. Her beautiful figure seemed even more breathtaking.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of a powerhouse like Zhang Ruochen. Instead, she was happy.

    The joy was hidden in her heart.

    ¡°Seal Talisman-World.¡±

    Yan Zhexian held a brush in her hand and wrote the word ¡°World¡± in midair and it flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    In the eyes of outsiders, it was the word ¡°World.¡± A magnificent world was pressing down on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. This world was extremely real, and it gave him substantial pressure. It did not seem like an illusion at all.

 Chapter 2352 - Flowers Dancing in the Mortal Realm and The Seven Evils of Ksitigarbha

    Chapter 2352 Flowers Dancing in the Mortal Realm and The Seven Evils of Ksitigarbha

    The world condensed by the Talisman was vast and boundless, covering Zhang Ruochen¡¯s field of vision. The terrifying and peerless power seemed to want to kill him and bury him under the thick soil.

    The attacker wished to seize Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul first before killing him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s protective Saint Qi was deformed by the Talisman¡¯s world. He could not control his body and slid backward.

    BANG!

    His feet sagged. He was standing on the ground. The Profound Spatial Dimension of 300 meters in width appeared out of nowhere.

    He spread his hands and drew a dustpan-like shape. Then he quickly closed them and formed two palm prints.

    ROAR!

    The dragon elephant roar resounded throughout heaven and earth.

    Three dragon and three elephant souls flew out at the same time. Theybined with the power of the Palm from the two palm prints and shed with the Talisman¡¯s world.

    An earth-shattering explosion spread out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    The Talisman¡¯s world was shattered by the power of the Palm and disintegrated.

    However, the moment the Talisman¡¯s world was shattered, the shock wave exploded and sent Zhang Ruochen flying dozens of miles

    again.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was as light as a leaf thanks to the Profound Spatial Dimension¡¯s protection. Hended on the ground without leaving a trace of dust. He fixed his gaze on Yan Zhexian, who was as beautiful as a graceful fairy and hovered in the sky. He thought, ¡®What a powerful Talisman technique. A talisman is more powerful than a Nine Stratum Array. In thest thousand years in the Infernal Court, is there a Talisman Master more powerful than her?¡¯

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s Talisman abilities were far inferior to hers, at least as a Talisman Master.

    Of course, no matter how powerful Yan Zhexian¡¯s Talisman technique was, Zhang Ruochen was not afraid. He was only filled with a strong sense of surprise.

    It had to be known that it took a long time for an Array Master to set up a Nine Stratum Array. As a Talisman Master, Yan Zhexian did not spend much time. He could reach the power of a Nine Stratum Array just by drawing a ¡°World¡± talisman.

    Any Supreme Saint would be shocked by such a strange thing

    There were only two exnations.

    The first was that Yan Zhexian¡¯s spiritual power was far greater than the 65th level, allowing her to summon a great talisman in an instant to fight against Zhang Ruochen, a top-tier powerhouseparable to the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint.

    The second was that Yan Zhexian had spent a lot of time drawing the talisman in advance and hiding it on her body. At this moment, she only drew the talisman out.

    Talismans were easier to preserve than arrays. Zhang Ruochen felt that the second exnation was more likely.

    It was already shocking that Yan Zhexian could reach the 65th level of spiritual power at her age. After all, many gods¡¯ spiritual power hadn¡¯t reached the 70th level.

    If her spiritual power reached the level of a god, how shameful would it be for the gods whose spiritual power was still at the 60th level?

    Zhang Ruochen could reach the 65th level in a short time, but he had obtained Sundials, Apex Intergold Qi, Heart of the Divine Tree¡­ all kinds of opportunities. Each of these opportunities was extremely precious and was a treasure that even gods hoped to obtain.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s achievements in spiritual power and Talisman had reached a level that even Zhang Ruochen was amazed by.

    However, even in the second case, it was not an easy thing

    Because the more powerful the talisman, the more precious materials were needed to refine the talismans that could bear it. Not only was it difficult to refine the talisman, but the ink needed to draw the talisman also had high requirements.

    In the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, it was not easy for Yan Zhexian to solve these two points.

    High-Saint Talisman Master and High-Saint Array Master could be very powerful or very weak. As long as they were given enough time and materials and were well prepared, there was almost no upper limit to thebat power they could unleash.

    On the contrary, if they did not have enough time and materials, theirbat power would be greatly reduced.

    SWISH!

    The Talisman¡¯s world was shattered. Yan Zhexian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She was as rock-solid as a mountain. She carried out the second round of attacks. As she danced, her posture sagged. The brush in her hand was like a dragonfly skimming the water. She kept tapping out and condensing Heaven-halberd talismans.

    Each talisman was a Heaven-halberd.

    The Heaven-halberd turned into dense ck dots with the force of ten thousand arrows piercing the heart. It hit Zhang Ruochen on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dodge. He spread out his ten golden wings. They turned into a streak of golden light and met the Heaven-halberd rain.

    Yan Zhexian finally looked surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Ruochen to be so brave. She treated her Heaven-halberd talismans as if they were nothing. BOOM! BOOM!

    The progenitor¡¯s blood patterns on the ten golden wings gave off a crimson light. Like a sky-splitting golden saber, they shattered the Heaven-halberds.

    Heaven-halberd talismans weren¡¯t talismans prepared in advance, but with Yan Zhexian¡¯s attainments in talisman techniques, each talisman could pose a threat to the Supreme Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen destroyed them one by one like a paper butterfly. He arrived in front of Yan Zhexian.

    ¡°Take this!¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted.

    He threw out a punch. Dense Precepts of Fist flowed along his arm and towards his five fingers.

    An illusory Celestial River appeared naturally. It circled around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and gave off a majestic aura.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he could use the Luoshui Fist Technique with all his strength. Even powerful figures like the Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong might not be able to take it.

    Yan Zhexian did not dare to take it head-on. For a spiritual power Supreme Saint who specialized in Talisman, such a close distance and such a powerful attack was already a fatal threat.

    However, her mental quality was strong. She remained calm in the face of change. She reached out the brush in her hand and drew a huge circle with a diameter of 120 feet. The circle contained the Qi of absorption.

    The Luoshui Fist Technique looked soft, but it was actually very domineering. It seemed like it would never return.

    However, when Zhang Ruochen wanted to break all of Yan Zhexian¡¯s defenses with one punch, his body was pulled into the circle. His vision darkened. When he regained his vision again, he found that he had returned to his original position and was still standing on the ground.

    Boom

    The punch hit the ground, causing sand and stones to fly and ck dust to roll up.

    Zhang Ruochen understood what had happened. The circle that Yan Zhexian had drawn was simr to the Spatial Wormhole Mirror. It had transported him from one space coordinate to another and neutralized his Fist technique effortlessly.

    It was a Spatial Wormhole Mirror created by the Talisman technique. It was extremely brilliant.

    Zhang Ruochen finally saw clearly that Yan Zhexian¡¯s talisman was hidden in the jade-green sacred brush in her hand. That brush was extraordinary and contained endless mysteries.

    No one knew how many talismans she had kept in the brush?

    ¡°So you wanna y using Power of Dimensions. I¡¯ll y with you then,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tone was cold. He looked up and saw Yan Zhexian dancing like a fairy.

    The ink on the tip of the brush turned into a rain of flowers.

    The sky turned dark red under the influence of the talisman.

    A beautiful flower flew down from the dark red clouds.

    The strange flower was very simr to the legendary Moon Crimsonia. Its petals were like silk and there were thousands of threads. Yan Zhexian stood in the center of the Moon Crimsonia and continued to draw the inscription of the Talisman technique. Suddenly, more flowers appeared in the sky, turning hundreds of miles into a sea of flowers.

    The sea of flowers kept sinking, and the pressure of heaven and earth kept increasing. It pressed down on Zhang Ruochen from all directions.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen held up the 300-meter-wide Profound Spatial Dimension to resist the pressure of heaven and earth. He looked at the beautiful sea of flowers in the sky. It was simply a scene of beauty in the human world.

    Unfortunately, it contained the killing intent of death. The more beautiful it was, the more it killed people.

    ¡°Flowers dance in the human world to mourn for all living things.¡± Yan Zhexian chanted.

    Yan Zhexian continued, ¡°If you cast this technique elsewhere, the flowers of the Moon Crimsonia would be like the bright moon shining in the sky. The brilliance could shine for 100,000 miles and the sea of flowers could stretch for 30,000 miles. Unfortunately, here, you can only see 800 miles of the sea of flowers because of the influence of the Path Lock.¡±

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s voice was beautiful and vast like a song.

    ¡°A beautiful woman like you should be able to dance in the world of flowers. Not doing things like mournfully bury people,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    A world-shaking saint might burst out from Zhang Ruochen. Tens of millions of Precepts of Dimension surged out crazily. In an instant, the Profound Spatial Dimension grew from 900 meters in diameter to 90,000 meters in diameter.

    The Moon Crimsonia and Yan Zhexian fell into the Profound Spatial Dimension.

    To reach 3 kilometers of the Profound Spatial Dimension, one had to integrate the Saint Aspect of Dimension into it. The Profound Spatial Dimension was very unstable and could copse at any time.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen would only use this move when he was in a life-and-death situation.

    But now, as his spatial attainments became more and more advanced, Zhang Ruochen became more and more familiar with the control of the Profound Spatial Dimension. It will be the norm in the future.

    ¡°Dancing in the world is beautiful and moving. Please take a look at my sword dance, Lady Yan.¡± ¡°Dimensional Sword Dance.¡±

    In the Profound Spatial Domain, invisible swords appeared. Only Supreme Saints with spiritual power could detect them. They were swords that had been condensed from dimension. There were a total of 36 of them.

    The dimensional swords were like wind des in the air and ice des in the water.

    The moment Yan Zhexiannded in the Profound Spatial Dimension, her face turned pale. She quickly bit her arm and used her saint blood to dye her white brush hair.

    Swoosh

    36 dimensional swords interwoven into a sword and shed at her.

    Boom Boom

    Yan Zhexian drew a blood talisman. While blocking the dimensional swords, she rode the Moon Crimsonia and fled out of the Profound Spatial Dimension.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers on the sword suddenly closed.

    36 dimensional swordsbined into one. They pierced through the blood talisman and the Moon Crimsonia and flew past Yan Zhexian.

    The sharp sword Qi tore through dimension and her skin.

    Yan Zhexian flew out and fell to the ground in a sorry state. Blood dripped from her neck, dyeing half of her white dress red. The sea of flowers in the sky was attacked by the Power of Dimensions. The flowers withered and disappeared into specks of light. The dimensional swords split into 36 again. They flew back to the 10,000-meter Profound Spatial Dimension and floated around Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen walked forward. The sword followed him like a shadow.

    ¡°It turns out that you¡¯re no match for me. But you¡¯re indeed very strong. To be able to survive the dimensional swords, you¡¯re at least two levels stronger than Xu and Supreme Saint Yanhong who don¡¯t have a Supreme Artifact.¡±

    Yan Zhexian stood up straight and looked at Zhang Ruochen coldly. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like a victor. This battle has just begun. You¡¯ll definitely fall at my feetter.¡±

    Whoosh

    Figures appeared around Zhang Ruochen with white sigils in their hands.

    There were a total of 61 Supreme Saints. Each of them had spiritual power over level 60. They had all cultivated Talisman.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s appearance was even more heroic than before. The jade-green brush in her hand became 3 meters long. It turned into a spear and struck the ground. Instantly, the earth shook violently and space shook violently.

    Rumble

    The mountains broke through the soil and rose up.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s red lips were as bright and clear as gemstones. He said, ¡°All the Talisman cultivators of the Yanluo n are here. Together with me, we have prepared arge talisman to kill you.¡±

    ¡°The Seven Evils of Ksitigarbha.¡±

    There were 62 Supreme Saint Talisman Masters, including Yan Zhexian, who continued to carve Talisman inscriptions.

    Some of the Talisman inscriptions flew into the sky, while others fell to the ground.

    Seven mountain peaks rushed out of the ground.

    ame

    Each of them was ferocious and angry. They took the form of ghost spirits. They became higher and higher, and their power became more and more shocking. They squeezed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Profound Spatial Dimension until it was only 300 meters in diameter.

    It was getting smaller and smaller. Obviously, the Talisman Masters of the Yanluo n had tampered with this area andbined it with their Talisman.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to fight against dozens of Supreme Saint Talisman Masters on his own. Besides, Yan Zhexian was in charge of the Talisman array.

    The Seven Evils of Ksitigarbha sealed off the seven directions.

    IIS.

    Each evil spirit released a powerful spiritual power and looked down at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I must not let The Seven Evils of Ksitigarbha take shape. Otherwise, I will die today.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen controlled the 36 dimensional swords and turned them into a streak of golden light. He rushed to the most powerful position of the Talisman Array, which was where Yan Zhexian was.

    ¡®How does Zhang Ruochen know that my position is the strongest and weakest point of The Seven Evils of Ksitigarbha?¡¯ Yan Zhexian thought.

    ver

    Yan Zhexian was about to mobilize the power of The Seven Evils of Ksitigarbha Talisman, but he was surprised to find that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had made a space jump and arrived in front of her in an instant. The dimensional sword pierced her be.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Yan Zhexian had seen the power of the dimensional sword and knew that she could never resist it. She sighed in her heart. Zhang Ruochen was indeed as outstanding as Yan Wushen. It was not unjustified for her to die under his sword.

    The dimensional sword broke through the runes and pierced through her be.

    However, she didn¡¯t die. She wasn¡¯t even injured. There was only a hint of coolness between her eyebrows. The dimensional sword was like a breeze blowing across her snow-white forehead. It didn¡¯t contain any lethality. Yan Zhexian touched her be with her fingers in disbelief.

    Zhang Ruochen actually let her go? He could have killed her with a single strike, but he turned the dimensional sword back into space at thest moment.

    Zhang Ruochen had already flown over her head. Like a heavenly dragon, like a swan goose, and like a cloud, he rushed toward the Reclining Buddha Hill. On the golden ground, he turned into a blood-red dot.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, there are 270 Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n guarding this ce. Even if you can turn the world upside down, you will die without a burial ce,¡± shouted Yan Zhexian as she stared at the blood-red dot in the distance.

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s indifferent voice was blown back in the wind.

    The blood-red dot disappeared into the air as if it had been swept away by the wind.

    A Supreme Saint Talisman Master came to Yan Zhexian¡¯s side, he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too terrifying. Although The Seven Evils of Ksitigarbha hasn¡¯t formed yet, it isn¡¯t something a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint can split apart with a single sword. But he did it.¡±

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Another Supreme Saint Talisman Master asked.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s gaze was cold. The jade-green brush shrunk and inserted itself into the silk belt. ¡°The road to the Dracopent Temple isn¡¯t that easy. Let¡¯s chase after him. We have to stop him no matter what.¡±

    She raised her head and looked at the golden buddha light that was swallowed by the ck clouds. ¡°The sky has changed. Has Yan Wushen taken the opportunity?¡±

    A lightning bolt shed across the sky. The sky darkenedpletely, and the Buddha¡¯s light was swallowed up by it.

    BOOM!

    Then, a deafening thunder sounded. It was unknown whether the sound came from the sky or from the ground.

 Chapter 2353 - The Twenty Devas

    Chapter 2353 The Twenty Devas

    This world was originally as peaceful as the purifiednd of the Buddhist kingdom. However, ck clouds covered the ground and lightning shed at that moment. The entire space began to boil.

    It was as if an evil demon had invaded the Buddhist kingdom.

    Drip-drop!

    ck raindrops fell, causing the pitch-ck world to be even darker and colder.

    The wind blew on the ground with a chilling whistle.

    The raindrops were as heavy as saint iron. When theynded, they left deep holes in the hard ground.

    A drop of rain was like an arrow.

    The purifiednd of the Buddhist kingdom suddenly became extremely dangerous.

    Zhang Ruochen held up the ss Two Regal Artifact, Metal Parasol. He stood in the rain and looked ahead.

    In his field of vision, it was hazy and dim.

    The curtain of rain was like intermittent lines that fell from the sky to the ground.

    Most of the raindrop lines were ck, but asionally, a golden line would appear. When itnded on the ground, the hole it created was bottomless and contained the prating power that could kill a saint.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a strong sense of danger. If it weren¡¯t for the faint Buddhist light in the temple on the Reclining Buddha, he might not have wanted to continue forward.

    ¡°What is this ce? Is it the Buddhist kingdom or the demonic realm?¡±

    The path to the Reclining Buddha Hill was difficult to traverse.

    To climb the mountain was even more difficult.

    The Path Locks between heaven and earth were even denser. Even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation as a Supreme Saint, he felt that the path to the mountain was very difficult to traverse.

    Whoosh

    A Death¡¯s Door flew through the rain not far from Zhang Ruochen.

    It appeared to be a door, but it was actually a five or six-meter-long Dimensional Rift. The rift flew very fast. On the other side, the Power of Oblivion spread out.

    Boom

    Another demonic thunder hit the cliff, cutting down the huge rocks the size of houses and falling down the mountain.

    CAW! CAW!

    A strange and cold cry came from a copper tree. On the tree, there was a crow with blood-red feathers. Its eyes were like human eyes. When it stared at Zhang Ruochen, it had a bloodthirsty look.

    It pped its wings and flew toward Zhang Ruochen. It screamed sharply, ¡°Blood! Blood! Blood¡­¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even sucked any blood yet, and you want to suck my blood?¡±

    said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his hand and pointed. A strong and absolute Yang finger power turned into sword qi and flew out.

    The blood-red crow pped its wings and turned from one to a group. They rushed toward Zhang Ruochen from all directions.

    The finger sword only killed three of them.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it can split into two,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. The white Divine Purification me spread out from his body and formed a huge fireball.

    The blood-red crows hit the fireball and their feathers burned.

    Boom

    The fireball expanded with space and turned into a shockwave. It was like an autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. All the crows were sent flying and their bodies shattered.

    Only one blood-red crow escaped and flew into the darkness.

    There were too many dangers in the darkness. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t chase after it. He muttered to himself, ¡°There are Nine-lives Blood Ravens of Thousand-Koan Realm here. It really isn¡¯t a treasurednd of the Buddha realm.¡±

    Since it was a ce to store opportunities, how could it not be dangerous?

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t reach a ce of opportunity.

    Zhang Ruochen held the parasol and continued to climb higher. The only sacred ground on Reclining Buddha Hill was the copper temple atop the Buddha¡¯s head.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen was standing outside the copper temple. There were 384 bronze stairs in front of him. It was magnificent. If he climbed it, he could reach another world.

    Faintly, he could see the outline of the bronze temple and the thick bronze pirs in front of the temple.

    Zhang Ruochen climbed the stairs one step at a time.

    There were fresh bloodstains on the stairs. There were remnants of sacred artifacts. The bloodstains seemed to have merged with the bronze stairs. Even the rain couldn¡¯t wash them away. Not long ago, a fierce battle between Supreme Saints must have broken out here. Some were injured, and some might even have died.

    The rain fell even faster.

    The parasol made a popping sound. At the top of the bronze stairs, Zhang Ruochen, dressed in blood clothes, stood between the two bronze pirs. He turned to the right and looked at the bronze pir on the right.

    The bronze pir was as thick as a millstone. It was more than 200 feet tall. There was a tall and mighty statue on it. It had three eyes and held a sword in each arm. It was in the posture of raising its hand to cut the sky.

    Although it was a bronze statue, it gave off terrifying power. It had a terrifying aura.

    Zhang Ruochen could only hold his breath in front of it. He was under extreme duress.

    me

    A Supreme Saint wouldn¡¯t dare to look at it like that. As for cultivators below the Supreme Saint Realm, they¡¯d most likely be kneeling on the ground before they reached the bronze stairs.

    There were a total of 20 bronze pirs that surrounded the bronze temple.

    The bronze statues on the bronze pirs were all different.

    There were golden Bodhi Buddha trees, giants holding battle axes, celestial maidens with human bodies and fishtails, and heavenly dragons with nine heads.

    Zhang Ruochen walked under the bronze pirs. He didn¡¯t dare to look at their figures carefully because he felt a splitting headache just by looking at them. It was as if they were all forbidden figures that he could look at without being a Supreme Saint.

    ¡®Who are they? Why are their bronze statues cast on the pirs of this bronze temple?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen had read countless ancient books in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, but he couldn¡¯t find their corresponding figures.

    ¡°They¡¯re the Twenty Devas,¡± said Yan Huangtu.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s burly figure walked out from behind the bronze pir with the nine-headed heavenly dragon.

    The divine light on his body was restrained. Hecked his usual sharpness, but hecked any killing intent when confronted by his adversaries. He looked like any other strong man.

    However, the more he did so, the more Zhang Ruochen knew that Yan Huangtu must have made a breakthrough and be even more terrifying.

    A Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm not only had to break the shackles but also had to cultivate the Precepts.

    Some Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm only had three billion Precepts in them. Some of them had ten billion Precepts. The difference inbat power between the two was like heaven and earth.

    Even though they were both at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, there was still room for improvement.

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised at all when he saw Yan Huangtu. He looked calm like meeting his old friend. He said, ¡°The Twenty Devas. What an unfamiliar name.¡±

    ¡°The reason you don¡¯t recognize this name is that they¡¯ve been around for too long,¡± Yan Huangtu exined.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°At least 300,000 years, maybe longer,¡± said Yan Huangtu.

    Yan Huangtu stood by the bronze pir and looked down at the pitch-ck mountain. He continued, ¡°About 300,000 years ago, they disappearedpletely. How long ago was this name first born? Perhaps only the greatest gods know it now.

    ¡°The Twenty Devas represent the 20 most powerful gods in your universe.

    ¡°Before the Celestial Court was established, they ruled over everything, maintaining order in the world and intimidating the ten races of the Infernal Court. The gods had to bow to them. In that era, the cultivators of the Infernal Court could only live in darkness. How could they have the glory of today?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen listened quietly. It was like a lost history book being flipped open page by page. ¡°Every era had different Twenty Devas,¡± Yan Huangtu said. ¡°In the same way, they represent the strongest of that era. The bronze statues on the 20 pirs are actually the first Twenty Devas. Who knows how many tens of thousands of years have passed since our current era.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me why thest Twenty Devaspletely vanished 300,000 years ago?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t appear to be in a rush to fight Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Legend has it that they went to do a big thing,¡± he said leisurely. ¡°All twenty Devas set out together, but only two and a half returned.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was shocked and confused. He asked, ¡°Why two and a half?¡±

    Yan Huangtu turned around and stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You¡¯re most curious about the half, right? That half refers to Sixth Buddha.¡±

    ¡°When Sixth Buddha fled back to the Western Buddha Realm, he was only left with half a body. ording to legend, the cmity he faced not only cut off half of his Buddha body, but also half of his lifespan. That¡¯s why he died in thest Yuanhui period.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said firmly, ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Yan Huangtu said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Sixth Buddha is the most powerful Buddha cultivator in the entire universe in thest ten million years. He¡¯s the sixth Buddha. who can cut off half of his Buddha body and half of his lifespan?¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s eyes were dazed, ¡°I know why you don¡¯t believe me,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s because your master, Saint Monk Xumi, isn¡¯t even as powerful as Sixth Buddha. In your heart, your master should have invincible influence, right? Unfortunately, Sixth Buddha was among the Twenty Devas, but not him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Yan Huangtu wanted to use this to mess with his mind.

    In the Celestial and Infernal Court, Zhang Ruochen had read a lot of ancient books. He had a better understanding of Buddhism, Kunlun, and his master, Saint Monk Xumi.

    ording to the ancient books, even when Saint Monk Xumi had achieved great sess in his cultivation, he had learned a lot from the debates with the Sixth Buddha. He often felt inferior.

    In front of the Sixth Buddha, Saint Monk Xumi was only a junior.

    Although Zhang Ruochen respected Saint Monk Xumi and knew that his cultivation of Buddhism was boundless, he was one of the few powerful figures in the world. However, he also respected Sixth Buddha and didn¡¯t dare to judge him easily. Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°In the battle 100,000 years ago, how many gods in the Infernal Court died at the hands of Saint Monk Xumi? Outside Kunlun, how manys are still blood red?¡±

    Yan Huangtu nodded, he said, ¡°It¡¯s undeniable that Saint Monk Xumi was indeed powerful enough to reach the level of Buddha when he died. The gods who participated in the battle against him all praised him. Unfortunately, that was his final glory. He died in an instant and didn¡¯t have the chance to be the Seventh Buddha.¡±

    Yan Huangtu entered the copper temple as he spoke.

    There was a bronze statue in the temple. It had the body of a dragon, but it had three heads.

    One was a child.

    The other was an elder.

    The middle one didn¡¯t have any facial features. There was only a ¡°Swastika¡± symbol on its forehead.

    Yan Huangtu bowed to the bronze statue and said slowly, ¡°He¡¯s one of the Twenty Devas in 300,000 years, Dracopent.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at the bronze statue. He felt that the statue was growing taller and taller, forming a stronger and more oppressive force.

    Yan Huangtu continued, ¡°Dracopent is the former leader of the dragons, the dragon supreme. He has nine wives and nine sons. All of them are extraordinary. The ninth son is the most talented and has the most extraordinary achievements. His name is Ji Wang

    ¡°As a cultivator in Kunlun, you should have heard of his name, right?¡±

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had heard of it. It was the Dragon Lord¡¯s name, Ji Wang.

    He was said to be in charge of the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon, one of Kunlun¡¯s ten great Divine Artifacts. He was a person who roamed across myriad realms.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You said that 300,000 years ago, only two and a half members from the Twenty Devas came back alive. Who are the other two, besides Sixth Buddha?¡±

    ¡°One of them is the master of the Celestial Pce of Celestial Court,¡± Yan Huangtu said.

    The master of the Celestial Pce was mysterious, and Zhang Ruochen knew very little about him. However, he was able to control the Celestial Pce andmand all the realms, so he was naturally not a trivial existence.

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°No one knows the other. Perhaps only the master of the Celestial Pce and Sixth Buddha know who he is.¡±

    ¡°Some guessed that he is Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions. Some guessed that he is God Panyuan of the Pangu Realm. Others guessed that he is the previous n leader of our n.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes. ¡°The gods of the Infernal Court can be listed in the Twenty Devas?¡±

    Yan Huangtu was silent for a moment. Then he added, ¡°In fact, there¡¯s a legend that the Twenty Devas are not just twenty of them, but Twenty-four Devas. The other four Devas are from the Infernal Court.¡±

    Then Yan Huangtuughed and shook his head. He said, ¡°They¡¯re just legends. How can we juniors who are less than 1,000 years old figure out what happened hundreds of thousands of years ago? How can we possibly know the secrets of heaven-level figures?

    ¡°Time has changed, and the world has changed. The rise and fall of the Celestial and Infernal Court have changed. Now, it¡¯s just the two of us talking. Whether it¡¯s the Twenty Devas or the Twenty-four Devas, they¡¯ve long been in the past. All the glory of the past has vanished.¡±

    Whoosh

    Outside the temple, the sharp sound of rushing wind could be heard.

    Yan Zhexian appeared at the gate. Her beautiful figure was projected on the ground under the Buddhist light, leaving a long ck shadow. Behind her, there were more shadows on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen looked back at Yan Zhexian and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were just stalling for time by telling me so much.¡±

 Chapter 2354 - The Battle in the Temple

    Chapter 2354 The Battle in the Temple

    Yan Zhexian only stood at the entrance of the temple casually. Dense runic patterns naturally appeared around her delicate body, interweaving like a spider web.

    White saint light radiated from her body, resonating with the Buddhist light in the temple.

    ¡°Since you kept your sword and didn¡¯t kill me just now, you can destroy your cultivation. I can guarantee that you will leave this ce alive,¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Yan Huangtu stared at her deeply and didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious that he had tacitly agreed to her promise.

    Zhang Ruochen held the wet ck parasol in his hand and said calmly, ¡°If I cripple my cultivation, even if I can leave this ce alive, I¡¯ll soon die somewhere else.¡±

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°I can guarantee your life until the day you die of old age.¡±

    Yan Huangtu revealed a faint smile, he said, ¡°The words of the direct descendants of the Yan n must carry weight. Xian¡¯er said that she can secure your life, so she can. Zhang Ruochen, I think this is your only choice now. Otherwise, what awaits you is death.¡±

    ¡°You think you can kill me? Yan Zhexian, where are the hundreds of Supreme Saints you mentioned? Why don¡¯t I see them?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes looked contemptuous, but his heart was already tense. When he looked around, he was actually looking at theyout and environment of the copper temple.

    Logically speaking, Que and Lan Ying would never miss the opportunity on the Yanluo n¡¯s home. They would definitelye.

    But why didn¡¯t he see them along the way?

    Since the Yanluo n had set up an inescapable here, they must have sent out all their powerhouses. Where had Xi gone? What happened to The Eight Sons of Life and Death? Where had Yan Wushen gone?

    It was not wise to fight with Yan Huangtu at this moment.

    Yan Huangtu saw that Zhang Ruochen wanted to escape. He said, ¡°Stop looking. There is only one exit from this copper temple.¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s finger was pointing to where Yan Zhexian was standing at the time.

    Yan Zhexian twisted her wrist and drew a me-shaped rune pattern in front of her to seal the temple door.

    Although the me rune pattern had not yet been activated, it emitted a shocking amount of heat, turning the Buddha tform, bronze statues, and pirs in the copper temple crimson.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave today. The will of the Yanluo n has never been shaken by anyone since ancient times,¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The temple door has been sealed. Are you nning to fight me to the death here, Brother Yan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡± said Yan Huangtu.

    Yan Huangtu slowly rolled up his sleeves, he said again, ¡°Since you¡¯ve defeated Wujiang, you¡¯re naturally qualified to fight me. The Imperial Path I cultivate is to continuously defeat powerful enemies, umte momentum, and achieve a big breakthrough in the state of mind. Only then can I achieve a big breakthrough in cultivation.

    ¡°The Imperial Path is the supreme will that can control all the ways in the world. Only with a big breakthrough in the Imperial Path can I integrate more Saintwill and breakthrough to the level of the Grade Two Saintwill.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t do what you can do by consuming the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills. What I want is to defeat all the opponents in the world or kill them.¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s aura continued to rise, and wisps of golden divine light shot out of his pores and filled the entire copper temple.

    ROAR!

    Dragon roars came from within his bones, and they were deafening.

    The fire runes that Yan Zhexian had drawn trembled from the impact. She was shocked and thought, ¡®Fifth uncle¡¯s cultivation has be even stronger!¡¯

    Yan Zhexian knew that Yan Huangtu was able to fight head-on against a peak Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint.

    To other Supreme Saints at the peak of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, this was something unimaginable. Because they were still pursuing the ranking below the Thousand-Koan Realm, Yan Huangtu was already vying for the position of the top elites below the Banshi Isshou Realm.

    The difference between the two was thousands of miles.

    Now, Yan Huangtu has be even more unfathomable. Yan Zhexian felt that he could no longer see through him.

    ¡°It seems that Yan Huangtu can take down Zhang Ruochen without our help in this battle.¡± A Supreme Saint Talisman Masterughed behind her.

    Yan Zhexian stared at him coldly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t easy to deal with. If he counterattacks and triggers the Dark Space-time Matter, have you thought about the consequences?¡±

    The destructive power of the Dark Space-time Matter had long spread throughout the Yanluo n. Even the Supreme Saint¡¯s expression changed when he heard it.

    The copper temple was so small. If Zhang Ruochen was forced into a life-and-death situation, it was entirely possible that he could use the Dark Space-time Matter to perish together with Yan Huangtu.

    ¡°Does this mean that Zhang Ruochen is invincible?¡± said the Supreme Saint Talisman Master as his face turned solemn. He was no longer as optimistic as before.

    ¡°How can there be an invincible person in the world? If Zhang Ruochen uses Dark Space-time Matter, he will be the one to die.¡±

    Yan Zhexian stated solemnly. Then she said, ¡°Help me carve runes. I have to draw another flower dance runes and bury Zhang Ruochen in grief.¡±

    BOOM!

    A bolt of dark purple lightning fell from the clouds and hit the top of the copper temple. Instantly, dense lightning covered the temple.

    Lightning also spread out from the temple, taking the form of a dragon and a snake dancing

    Yan Huangtu and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power had reached a climax at that point.

    Yan Huangtu took the lead. His fist wrapped in divine light struck out like a shooting star.

    When Yan Huangtu struck, a massive golden shadow rushed out of his body, resembling an ancient Emperor God.

    Zhang Ruochen was unafraid. He struck out with his palm, and the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King rushed out of his body.

    Boom

    OW.

    The fist and palm collided, producing a more deafening sound than the thunder just now. The sound reverberated in the copper temple, shaking the space so much that it seemed like it was going to explode.

    If it had been a Supreme Saint of the Neverwilt Realm, he would have fallen to the ground with blood pouring from his seven orifices if he was in the temple right now.

    Their bodies separated in an instant.

    BANG!

    Zhang Ruochen flew backward and hit the copper wall behind him, which was more than 30 meters away. The sound of metal colliding was like the sound of the Great Lyu Bell being hit.

    Ancient Divine Marks appeared on the copper wall, blocking all the impact.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was strong and uninjured. He slid down from the copper wall and quickly recovered.

    Yan Huangtu took four steps back and steadied himself, he said, ¡°No one under the Thousand-Koan Realm can match my power. Not Lan Ying, not Luo Shengtian, not Wujiang, not you. If you want to continue this battle, Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯d better show your true ability.¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s ultimate power and defense had been established by the Royal Divine Frame.

    It was said that when Yan Huangtu had just broken through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm, he had received a punch from a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint. Although his flesh and blood had been destroyed, his bone structure was undamaged and could regenerate flesh and blood.

    His Saint Soul and Sainthood Source were inside his bones.

    Even a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, let alone a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint, would struggle to kill Yan Huangtu at his current level of cultivation.

    ¡®Yan Huangtu is indeed powerful. If I want topete with him in power, I need to break at least 80 shackles in my body. Warlord Mara was also very powerful, but he¡¯s far inferior to Yan Huangtu,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    In terms of power, Que and Lan Ying were probably not as powerful as Yan Huangtu.

    Only Luo Shengtian, the divine prince, might be able to fight him head-on. After all, Luo Shengtian mainly cultivated power. He had a pair of natural divine eyes and refined two active Divines.

    If Yan Huangtu¡¯s physical body was not extremely powerful, how could he withstand two active Divines?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°On the path of cultivation, not only physical strength is refined, but also the Path. I¡¯d like to see how much power you can burst out under the suppression of the three Great Paths of the Ancients.¡±

    Crash

    The Profound Spatial Dimension, Null Time realm, and the Realm-frame of Truth rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body at the same time and covered the entire copper temple.

    Zhang Ruochen stood where he was. His hands moved slowly. Dense Precepts of Time rushed out of his sea of Qi and revolved around his body, turning into the illusory image of a long River of Time.

    ¡°Take this too!¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted.

    Zhang Ruochen struck out with his palm. The illusory image of the long River of Time continued to rush toward Yan Huangtu.

    Under the suppression of the Profound Spatial Dimension, Null Time realm, and the Realm-frame of Truth, Yan Huangtu seemed to have fallen into a swamp. It was as if there were thousands of chains wrapped around his body, andva poison was corroding his body.

    Boom

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s foot stomped on the ground, and golden Yama Qi surged out crazily, forming a world map scroll.

    At the same time, the Gate of Destiny appeared behind him, finally blocking the suppression formed by the three Great Paths of the Ancients.

    Ssh

    The sound of water flowing could be heard.

    The River of Time passed through the golden world created by Yan Huangtu, crashing toward his chest.

    Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t dare to let the River of Time touch him. He quickly performed the high-level Thousand-Koan Realm saint technique and shouted, ¡°Streams of Myriad Dragons.¡±

    He punched out and countless dragons flew out. They were all golden and turned into a river of myriad dragons.

    The river of myriad dragons collided with the River of Time. There wasn¡¯t any earth-shattering sound, but the two continued to cancel each other out.

    ¡®The Nine Dragons Divine Marks on Yan Huangtu¡¯s Royal Divine Frame are truly enigmatic. They can actually block the attack of the long River of Time afterbining with the fist technique of the Streams of Myriad Dragons,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought, secretly amazed.

    Yan Huangtu was even more taken aback. In this punch, he had used all of his strength. Thebined power of the Divine Marks and the Thousand-Koan level fist technique could onlypete with Zhang Ruochen. It was amazing.

    The River of Time flowed from beginning to end. Yan Huangtu¡¯s fist power had also been exhausted.

    In this short break, it was time to test the two of them.

    The person who changed their moves the fastest would be able to strike the second strike first. They would be able to gain an advantage in the next battle.

    As a Master of Time, Zhang Ruochen clearly had a huge advantage. He didn¡¯t spend time condensing a saint technique. Instead, he picked up the Violet Gourd hanging by his waist and used the Great Dimensional Shift to smash at Yan Huangtu¡¯s head.

    Yan Huangtu was shocked. No cultivator had ever dared to fight him in closebat. Was Zhang Ruochen courting death?

    And what was he holding in his hand?

    A gourd!

    Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t have time to use the saint technique. He had to raise his arm to block.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s body was the most powerful shield, thanks to the Divine Royal Frame. He was unconcerned about any attacks.

    BANG!

    The Violet Gourd cracked Yan Huangtu¡¯s arm. Blood sttered everywhere.

    This injury was like an old itch to Yan Huangtu. He was about to counterattack, but Zhang Ruochen moved sideways and swung the gourd toward his back.

    If it were any other cultivator, they would have to close their eyes and wait for death when Zhang Ruochen changed his move so quickly.

    But Yan Huangtu wasn¡¯t afraid. He arched his back and a boundless divine light burst out from his body. The Violet Gourd hit his back and broke the divine light. There was a loud bang.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s body rolled on the ground like a rubber ball.

    ¡°Take that,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Great Dimensional Shift and appeared next to him again. He smashed the gourd in his hand like an invincible Divine Artifact. He didn¡¯t waste time activating the Supreme Power contained in the gourd. Zhang Ruochen wanted to suppress Yan Huangtu so that he couldn¡¯t fight back.

    Outside the copper temple.

    Yan Zhexian and the Supreme Saint Talisman Masters were stunned.

    They had been looking forward to the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Huangtu. After all, they were both geniuses of the generation. They would definitely use all their skills to fight. Watching this battle might benefit them.

    But who could tell that two peerless Supreme Saints were fighting in the temple?

    What was the difference between fighting with two local ruffians and hooligans?

    One was smashing with a gourd, while the other was blocking without rhyme or reason.

    A Supreme Saint Talisman Master found it hard to understand, he said, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be! Yan Huangtu has already reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. With the Royal Divine Frame, his physical strength should far surpass Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. How can Zhang Ruochen be his opponent in closebat?¡±

    ¡°Yes, in closebat, Yan Huangtu is absolutely invincible,¡± said another Supreme Saint Talisman Master, feeling depressed.

    The battle between the two in the temple disappointed him greatly. There was no elegance, no wonder, and no earth-shattering.

    However, Yan Zhexian saw otherwise and said, ¡°You only talk about strength, but forget about speed. Which one of you can see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s moves clearly?¡±

    The Supreme Saint Talisman Masters looked carefully and found that there were as many as 17 figures of Zhang Ruochen in the temple. With their cultivation, they could only see seven of them as afterimages. They could not tell which of the other ten were real bodies.

    They were helpless because Zhang Ruochen was too fast!

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°Although Yan Huangtu¡¯s power was strong, he is suppressed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed.¡±

    Then she said, ¡°In fact, Yan Huangtu¡¯s speed is not slow. However, being trapped in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Profound Spatial Dimension and Null Time realm, even if it has 100% speed, it can only exert 70%.¡±

    Yan Zhexian thought to herself, ¡®if I am trapped in the current situation of Yan Huangtu, what will happen to me?¡¯

    Yan Zhexian shook her head and told herself, ¡®If I fight with Zhang Ruochen in the future, I must not enter within 3 kilometers of him, at least outside the Profound Spatial Dimension.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t until now that Yan Zhexian realized that Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t used his full strength when fighting with her.

    ¡°The narrower the space is, the more advantageous it is for Zhang Ruochen. The n to assassinate Zhang Ruochen in the copper temple appears to be a blunder.¡± Yan Zhexian sighed softly and thought about how to help Yan Huangtu.

    Zhang Ruochen was a strong enemy. He was more difficult to deal with than expected.

    At this moment, the battle in the copper temple took a turn for the better. Taking the risk of withstanding three strikes from Zhang Ruochen, Yan Huangtu took out the Supreme Artifact, the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass. He waved his hand and struck out, sending Zhang Ruochen flying.

    Because he had been hit on the head three times by the gourd, Yan Huangtu¡¯s scalp was broken. His face was covered in blood. Holding the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass, he stomped his feet and gritted his teeth. ¡°Come on, who¡¯s afraid of who?¡±

    The bloody Yan Huangtu looked like a ferocious ghost. Just his appearance alone could scare off many cultivators.

    Zhang Ruochen wiped the Saint Blood off the gourd and his robe, ¡°Forget it,¡± he said. ¡°If we had to use the Supreme Artifact and fight in such a small space in this copper temple, the power of the Supreme Artifact would have killed both of us before the winner was determined.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll die, but I won¡¯t. Fight! Keep Fighting!¡±

    Yan Huangtu had suffered so much just now. He was being chased and beaten by Zhang Ruochen. It didn¡¯t matter if it hurt, but it was a loss of face. So how could he let it go?

 Chapter 2355 - Slaining Hong Futu

    Chapter 2355 ining Hong Futu

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to continue fighting. Yan Huangtu was too resilient. It had been hit so many times by the Violet Gourd, but it hadn¡¯t hurt him at all.

    Zhang Ruochen probably had to use the Power of Time to destroy Yan Huangtu¡¯s lifespan. Or Zhang Ruochen could use the Divine Purification me to refine it slowly. Only then would he have a chance to kill Yan Huangtu.

    However, the Nine Dragons Divine Marks on the Royal Divine Bone in his body could resist the erosion of the Power of Time. Even if he stood still, it would take a lot of effort and time for Zhang Ruochen to kill him with the Power of Time. It was not an easy task.

    As for refining Yan Huangtu with the Divine Purification me, it would take even more time.

    In other words, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he could not kill Yan Huangtu.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen hade to the Yanluo n¡¯s home to take the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and continue to fight with Yan Huangtu. It was harmful to him and not beneficial.

    RUSTLE!

    The fragrance of flowers drifted into the copper temple.

    Beautiful spiritual flowers bloomed at the temple¡¯s entrance, beneath Yan Zhexian¡¯s feet, and soon covered the entire copper temple.

    Not only were the spiritual flowers runes, but even the fragrance of the flowers were runes as well.

    I can¡¯t stay here any longer. Yan Huangtu has the help of dozens of Supreme Saint Talisman Masters. He is at the advantage now.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought as he gazed at Dracopent¡¯s statues in the center of the temple. The Buddhist light in the bronze temple was emitted from a round ancient mirror on Dracopent¡¯s chest.

    The ancient mirror was only the size of a palm, and its surface was full of light and colors.

    As a Master of Space, Zhang Ruochen had sensed a strange Power of Dimension fluctuation from the ancient mirror when he stepped into the bronze temple. The Precepts of Dimension around the ancient mirror were distorted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll fight again in the future,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen moved quickly and rushed toward the ancient Buddhist light mirror. At the same time, his body shrank rapidly.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Yan Huangtu shot out and chased after Zhang Ruochen. He raised his arm and activated some of the Supreme Inscription on the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass, emitting a blinding saint light.

    This attack was aimed at stopping Zhang Ruochen.

    If Zhang Ruochen continued to rush toward the Buddhist light ancient mirror, the illusory image of the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass would definitely strike him. If he was hit by the Supreme Artifact, Zhang Ruochen would be heavily injured even if he didn¡¯t die.

    Once Yan Huangtu forced Zhang Ruochen back and fell into the sea of flowers runes, he would naturally have more ways to deal with him.

    It could be said that the angle and speed of this attack contained everything that Yan Huangtu had learned all his life. It wasn¡¯t a saint technique, but it was more terrifying than a saint technique.

    ¡°If I wanted to leave, you won¡¯t be able to keep me,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    A ck-light flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand andnded on Yan Huangtu¡¯s chest with a whoosh.

    The ck light was from the ck parasol of ss Two Regal Artifact that Zhang Ruochen kept in his sleeve. This attack was like a sword in his sleeve. It had an unexpected effect.

    Yan Huangtu frowned. He quickly changed the direction of his attack. The Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass struck the ck parasol urately.

    The ck parasol exploded, turning into pieces of iron cloth and metal shards.

    The ss Two Regal Artifact was very weak in front of the Supreme Artifact. It couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow.

    When Yan Huangtu looked up again, Zhang Ruochen had already rushed into the ancient Buddhist light mirror.

    Entering the mirror was like jumping into the water.

    Yan Zhexian stared at the bronze statue and said worriedly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen broke in after Que and Lan Ying. Yan Wushen can¡¯t handle them alone. We¡­¡±.

    Yan Huangtu interrupted her, ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Lan Ying¡¯s main goal is to take the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Under normal circumstances, they won¡¯t attack Yan Wushen.

    ¡°Besides, with Yan Wushen¡¯s intelligence and strength, he¡¯ll definitely have a way to deal with it. We don¡¯t need to worry.

    ¡°On the contrary, when we send arge group of people in, Zhang Ruochen, Lan Ying, and Que will sense danger. They¡¯ll definitely turn around and deal with the Yanluo n first. This isn¡¯t good.¡±

    Yan Zhexian felt that Yan Huangtu¡¯s point made sense. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll set up more powerful runes and arrays in this copper temple. It¡¯s best to seal all three of them inside until the Celestial- Hunting Festival ends.¡±

    The 62 Supreme Saint Talisman Masters, including Yan Zhexian, and arge group of Yanluo n Array Masters gathered outside the copper temple and began to carve inscriptions.

    Zhang Ruochen bumped into the surface of the ancient mirror, creating spatial ripples. Then, his vision darkened, and his body was pulled into another space out of control.

    Whoosh

    Zhang Ruochen regained his vision and found himself in a green world.

    There was a ray of good luck all around him. Around him, ancient golden trees grew. They glistened like pure gold.

    There was also ake.

    The water in theke was green.

    No, what¡¯s that?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression froze. He saw a huge green mountain in the eastern sky. Looking from a thousand miles away, he could feel its towering height.

    The average height of the mountain was more than 100,000 meters, and he couldn¡¯t see its end.

    WHOOSH!

    A deep breath sounded between heaven and earth.

    Rustle

    The metal tree shook violently in the wind, and a lot of golden leaves fell down.

    At that moment, the green mountain range seemed to rise and fall, and it trembled slightly.

    When the wind blew away the clouds and mist, Zhang Ruochen finally saw some details of the mountain range. He found that the mountain was covered with giant scales.

    It wasn¡¯t a mountain range. It was a giant green beast.

    However, its body was humongous. He couldn¡¯t tell what creature it was.

    The three Thousand-Koan Realm dragon souls in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left arm let out anxious moans. They were very nervous and uneasy.

    What exactly did the Fane of Destiny hide inside the ten homes? Why do such terrifying creatures always appear?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t someone who would be blinded by fortune and treasures. Seeing the mountain ridge entrenched here, he was even more certain that there was no so-called Bright Kannati or Buddha sarira, he wanted to retreat.

    At that moment.

    Boom

    A loud sound came from hundreds of miles away.

    Then, a powerful nine-colored chaotic light burst out from the direction of the loud sound. The force swept away all the leaves on the golden trees near Zhang Ruochen.

    The golden trees became bald.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lan Ying¡¯s presence,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power was affected by the Path Lock and he could not be detected hundreds of miles away. So he took off and hovered in the air near the clouds.

    Around 500 miles away, Lan Ying, Hong Futu, Que, and Yan Wushen were fighting in shambles.

    Lan Ying, Hong Futu, and Yan Wushen were all attacking Que at the same time.

    ¡°Leave behind the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, and I¡¯ll let you leave this ce,¡± said Yan Wushen. He activated his Golden Giant Mode. He was valiant and fierce, and his body was surrounded by eighty-one Buddha halos as he attacked with a palm after palm.

    ¡°You think you can snatch the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill?¡± said Que.

    Even though Que was suppressed by the Path Lock, his technique was still as smooth as flowing water, and his body appeared and disappeared at times.

    Whoosh

    Suddenly, Que appeared in front of Hong Futu in a sh and waved out an invisible force.

    Hong Futu¡¯s face changed in shock. He quickly retreated. At the same time, he activated the power of lightning as quickly as he could. He raised his arms and crossed them to block in front of him.

    CRACK!

    Hong Futu¡¯s arms were broken. His body was thrown hundreds of meters away, leaving a long ravine on the ground.

    Hong Futu was in extreme pain. Apart from his broken arms, a one-meter-long wound appeared on the chest of his four-meter-tall body. Saint Blood gushed out like a spring.

    What was even more terrifying was that the Power of Oblivion invaded the wound.

    With the wound as the focal point, Hong Futu¡¯s body faded away, gradually fading into oblivion.

    One had to know that Hong Futu was a pure-blooded Divine Beast, Bloodborne. In the future, he would at least be a pseudo god.

    Hong Futu, as a young Divine Beast, could instantly kill an opponent in the same realm, and he could even kill cultivators from the Celestial Court across multiple realms.

    His battle strength was not unparalleled, but it could also be said to be at the top of the line.

    However, under the circumstances of being besieged, he was actually seriously injured by one move. It could be said that he had suffered a great blow in his heart.

    Crash

    Hong Futu gritted his teeth, and a fierce light shed in his eyes.

    After activating the ancestral divine power contained in the divine blood, he resisted the Power of Oblivion that invaded his body and slowly refined it. His severed arms grew back.

    Just as Hong Futu stood up and prepared to fight again¡­

    Suddenly, an ice-cold hand silently grabbed his neck from behind.

    Whoosh

    A Dimensional Sword cut off his head.

    Hong Futu¡¯s life force was strong. Even after his head was cut off, he still let out an earth-shattering roar, ¡°Who? Who are you?¡±

    Divine Power and lightning surged out of his scalp.

    ¡°Shh! Lower your voice,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen held the antennae in the shape of a pagoda above Hong Futu¡¯s head. Divine Purification me erupted from his palm, condensing into a Deific Flower of mes. It encircled his head, including the Divine Power and Lightning that had been released from his head.

    In the Deific Flower of mes, curses and screams could be heard.

    A momentter, Hong Futu¡¯s head was reduced to ashes and scattered on the ground.

    Only a fist-sized Sainthood Source remained in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    The Sainthood Source was unusual. It was brimming with divine material and Divine Marks. It was gleaming and gleaming. Inside the Sainthood Source, there was also the Soul Shadow of the Divine Beast, Bloodborne.

    ¡°The Sainthood Source of a pure-blooded Divine Beast is indeed extraordinary. It¡¯s very close to the Divinity Source. This is good stuff. If a Supreme Saint refines it, he might be a pseudo god. At the very least, it¡¯s possible to even be a Demigod.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded with satisfaction and put away the Sainthood Source.

    Hong Futu¡¯s headless body still had a strong spiritual will. He waved his fist and attacked Zhang Ruochen. Rays of divine light appeared on his fist.

    Even if Hong Futu was at his peak, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid of him, not to mention that his head had been chopped off.

    Hong Futu was sent flying like a scarecrow by a wave of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Swoosh

    Several Dimensional Rifts cut his body into seven pieces.

    Hong Futu was dead. Seeing that his body was about to turn into the original form of a young Divine Beast, Zhang Ruochen quickly put its body into the Violet Gourd.

    Zhang Ruochen had killed Hong Futu in the Profound Spatial Dimension. From the outside, nothing could be seen there. Everything was silent.

    However, Hong Futu¡¯s original form was hundreds of miles long. It was definitely huge.

    That was why Zhang Ruochen had to put away its body before it turned into its original form. He couldn¡¯t let Que, Lan Ying, and Yan Wushen find out that he was hiding nearby.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen wanted to sit back and watch them fight before making his move.

    Because of Asurendra Samay, Hong Futu and Lan Ying, including the Fane of Barasingha, were Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest enemies. On the surface, Zhang Ruochen went to find Lan Ying to form an alliance, but everyone had their own ulterior motives. How could he be lenient when he had the chance to kill him?

    Zhang Ruochen had always been decisive when facing enemies that could threaten his life.

    As for why he didn¡¯t kill Yan Zhexian earlier, it was because Zhang Ruochen had enough enemies in the Infernal Court. He didn¡¯t want to form an irreconcble hatred with the Yanluo n anymore.

    In the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, Zhang Ruochen killing the nsmen of the Yanluo n on their home wouldn¡¯t create too much hatred.

    After all, it was unlikely that 100 million or hundreds of millions of Yanluo nsmen would give birth to an ordinary Supreme Saint. Their value was very limited.

    However, Yan Zhexian was different. She was a direct descendant of the Yanluo n and had extraordinary talent. Her future was limitless.

    Killing her would definitely anger the god of the Yanluo n behind her. It would do Zhang Ruochen a lot of harm and no good.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know when, but he had learned to consider the way he did things from the perspective of benefits. He didn¡¯t think about right and wrong and good and evil like before.

    Perhaps this was the price of growth, a helpless act to survive in a cruel environment.

    However, he had lost part of his original self and heart.

    The inner demon would not appear for no reason.

    After cleaning up all traces, Zhang Ruochen carefully observed the Battle of the three people not far away.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen hid in the Profound Spatial Dimension at another time, he would not be able to hide from the senses of Que, Lan Ying, and Yan Wushen. However, they were in the midst of an extreme battle. They were extremely focused, so how could they have the spare energy to care?

    ¡°Yan Wushen¡¯s cultivation has increased so much. He broke at least 20 shackles. How did he do it?¡± Zhang Ruochen was extremely shocked.

    One had to know that he could break 30 shackles because he had eaten nine Ampliofruits and arge number of Fugue pills. He had also cultivated in the Dark Star for ten years.

    Yan Wushen must have gotten a great opportunity to break these shackles.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the green mountain ridge in the distance and said to himself, ¡°Is it rted to that creature?¡±

    He needed not only talent and hard work to be a Yuanhui level genius, but also a great inheritance and luck. He had to reach the limit in all aspects.

    Obviously, Yan Wushen¡¯s luck was not much worse than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    The Path of Oblivion that Que cultivated was indeed strange and unpredictable. It could change without a trace. However, Lan Ying and Yan Wushen were not easy to deal with.

    Lan Ying released more than 13 billion Precepts in him, which evolved into a nine-colored embryonic universe. He also developed the Asura World with Qi of ughter to suppress Que¡¯s Power of Oblivion.

    Yan Wushen, on the other hand, activated his Light of Origin and Profound Spatial Dimension, forcing Que to reveal his true form. He could not turn into oblivion to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen, ¡®The Precepts cultivated by Lan Ying actually reached 13.7 billion. Wujiang had only cultivated 9.7 billion, and Yan Huangtu has just broken through 10 billion. As expected of a Divine Fetus that was nurtured by the Divine Qi and Qi of ughter for three Yuanhui periods.

    It is said that in the past Battle of Celestial-Hunting, only on rare asions would a Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm breakthrough 8 billion Precepts. Sometimes, in thousands of years, there would not be a Supreme Saint at the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage with more than 8 billion Precepts.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen was even more certain that killing Hong Futu was the right decision. Killing him was equivalent to cutting off one of Lan Ying¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 2356 - The Ultimate Battle

    Chapter 2356 The Ultimate Battle

    ¡®The Power of Oblivion doesn¡¯t seem to be invincible. Under the interference of Dimension, Origin, ughter, Chaos¡­ all kinds of powers, it¡¯s faintly suppressed!¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen observed andprehended carefully. He knew too little about Oblivion.

    Every time, Que¡¯s body turned into oblivion. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision and spiritual power couldn¡¯t sense his existence. However, in an instant, Yan Wushen and Lan Ying released a domain that could force him out again.

    Yan Wushen hasn¡¯t cultivated the Path of Destiny, but he has cultivated the Light of Origin. He¡¯s bing more and more difficult to deal with. This person is my enemy for life.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen.

    No one had ever put so much pressure on Zhang Ruochen.

    No one had ever received such a high evaluation from Zhang Ruochen.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had fought Yan Wushen three times and Yan Wui seemed to be slightly better than him three times, he had used all his trump cards and won very narrowly.

    If he was not careful, he might lose.

    In the Infernal Court, Zhang Ruochen had the help of the Sundial and all kinds of opportunities, but he still could not pull the gap between the two.

    He suspected that he would be surpassed by Yan Wushen if he rxed a little.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s existence was like a fierce beast chasing after Zhang Ruochen. Sometimes, he could even keep up with him, forcing Zhang Ruochen to not dare to stop.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of such an opponent. On the contrary, he hoped that there would be more such opponents.

    Only in this way could he always keep an enterprising and hard-working heart.

    Humans could not live without pressure.

    Wargod Bloodximius would not have been able to reach his current cultivation level after just over 100,000 years of cultivation if it hadn¡¯t been for Huang Tian during thest Yuanhui period.

    The Light of Origin was a light that could only be formed when one cultivated the Path of Origin to an extremely high level. It was known as the first ray of light at the birth of the world.

    With the Light of Origin, there would be all things.

    This light could create all things, destroy all things, and reshape all things.

    Of course, all things included the cultivator himself.

    Where the Light of Origin shone, the soil, water, trees, and flowers all turned into tiny particles that were difficult to see with the naked eye. The entire world was like sand, and it was rapidly disintegrating.

    Even Que was affected by the Light of Origin shone on him.

    There was a Power of Oblivion surrounding his body, blocking the Light of Origin. His body did not dpose. However, the Power of Oblivion was also suppressed.

    The Path of the Ancients countered each other.

    ¡®The Light of Origin can suppress the Oblivion, forcing Que to show up and fight them. Can Dimension and Time do the same?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen thought of a strategy to deal with the oblivion and Que, but he was disappointed to find out. If Que entered the oblivion state, he could only use Dimension and Time to escape immediately. At most, he could only guarantee his life.

    Not more than five people could survive Que¡¯s pursuit in the Thousand-Koan Realm. Wujiang, Luo Shengtian, and even Yan Huangtu might not be able to do so.

    There were very few Supreme Saints in the Thousand-Koan Realm who could survive a fight with Que.

    Zhang Ruochen was confident that he could survive. It seemed to be a great achievement, but it was not what he wanted.

    Zhang Ruochen could only save himself by fleeing because once Que entered oblivion, he would no longer be in Time and Dimension and could no longer be harmed.

    It was a state of jumping out of the three realms and out of the five elements.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it! Null time,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Null time had something inmon with oblivion, which might be able to restrain it.

    The so-called null time was actually time that was out of the scope of the Precepts of Time. It was no longer in time.

    The reality was positive.

    Null was negative.

    People always stood at a certain point in the River of Time. Time was in front of them and null time was behind them.

    If Zhang Ruochen¡¯s time attainments were higher, he would be able to condense more Self-Defined Marks of Time. Then, he couldbine them with the Null Time realm he had cultivated to form the Absolute Null Time realm.

    The Absolute Null Time realm would definitely be able to restrain Que.

    If the Absolute Null Time realm was strong enough, it was very likely that there would be time reversal. In other words, time was negative.

    Even a moment of time reversal was enough for Zhang Ruochen to do a lot of things.

    However, it was too difficult to reverse time. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current time attainments, he could only condense several Self-Defined Marks of Time at one time. It was still far from condensing the Absolute Null Time realm.

    ¡°Is there really no way at this point?¡± Zhang Ruochen stated.

    Zhang Ruochen had always thought that Que must be under some kind of restriction, so he did not dare to kill anyone on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. This spection was confirmed at that moment. He had been restrained in his fight with Lan Ying and Yan Wushen.

    But what about after leaving the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting?

    How could he fight with him then?

    Zhang Ruochen sighed softly and closed his eyes. Hepletely immersed his mind to perceive the power in Que.

    ¡®Time and Dimension are part of the Path of the Ancients. They must be able to restrict Oblivion in some way. The reason why I find it difficult to deal with it must be because I don¡¯t understand Oblivion well enough.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Gradually, the sounds of battle became softer and softer.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart became more and more tranquil. He entered a mystic realm. Specks of starlight scattered from his body and evolved into a starry world in the Profound Spatial Dimension.

    The Heart of Truth shone brightly in his body.

    All of a sudden, Que¡¯s movement in the distance, the changes in his moves, and the changes in his footwork appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    This strange realmsted for a moment and then disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, he said, ¡°My Path of Time and Dimension have not cultivated the Saintwill, let alone the augmentation of the Canon. At present, it is indeed difficult to fight against Que¡¯s Oblivion.

    ¡°However, in the Path of Truth, I not only have the Canon, but also the Heart of Truth. How can Que¡¯s oblivion escape the perception of the Heart of Truth?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly understood.

    At the same time, he made up his mind to find Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s final resting ce immediately after the Celestial-Hunting Festival.

    Only there would he have a chance to find the Canon of Time and Canon of Dimension. Only then could he achieve a big breakthrough in his Path of Time and Dimension.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Heart of Truth to sense him and Que felt a chill run down his spine while he was fighting with Lan Ying and Yan Wushen.

    Que immediately realized that there must be a powerhouse hiding nearby.

    ¡®Forget it. Let¡¯s end this quickly.¡¯ Que thought.

    Que was uneasy. He stopped fighting with Lan Ying and Yan Wushen.

    A long sword flew out from between his eyebrows and fell into his hand. The sword was four feet and two inches long and as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings. It emitted a dazzling white light, like a sword condensed from light.

    SWOOSH!

    Que swung his sword backward with no grace. The Sword Qi shone like divine moonlight. Itnded at an awkward angle on Yan Wushen¡¯s Golden Giant Mode.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s defense was probably not much weaker than Yan Huangtu¡¯s Royal Divine Frame with the Half-Buddha Physique and the golden body.

    Whoosh

    The sword dragged on the golden arm, emitting golden spots of light.

    Yan Wushen was unable to block it in the end, and his huge golden body was sent flying.

    A shallow sword scar appeared on his arm.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s heart trembled. Que¡¯s seemingly casual sword had fused with the Power of Oblivion, and it had almost broken through his golden body.

    On the other side, Que¡¯s sword had broken through Lan Ying¡¯s embryonic universe, leaving a deep gash on his tender face, and his head had almost been split into two.

    Lan Ying and Yan Wushen stood on both sides of Que and stopped for a moment. Both of them were obviously shocked. They realized that Que had finally be serious and was a lot stronger than before.

    Que¡¯s body was sometimes illusory and sometimes real. He elegantly raised the long sword and gently stroked it with two fingers. He said, ¡°This sword is my Imperial Artifact of Precept. It has always been nurtured by my Sainthood Source. Today is the fourth time it shows its appearance in front of people.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t die today, you should remember its name, Kagemaru.¡±

    Yan Wushen clenched his five fingers tightly. Golden light shed and the sword mark on his arm disappeared. He smiled and said, ¡°To cultivate an Imperial Artifact of Precept to your level, you can be considered the number one person below divinity in this Yuanhui period.¡±

    Que said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the meaning of the existence of the Imperial Artifact of Precepts. Was the Supreme Artifact very strong? Was a Divine Artifact very strong? Yes, they were! But, they were all external objects.

    ¡°If you want to truly be a peerless figure in the universe, you have to cultivate yourself.

    ¡°The Imperial Artifact of Precept is made up of the precepts that I have grasped. It is a part of me. The more perfect the Precepts I haveprehended, the more perfect it will be. ¡°If my Path deviates, it will tell me immediately.

    ¡°My future is not to control a Divine Artifact, but to nurture my own Imperial Artifact of Precept into a Divine Artifact. A Divine Artifact is immortal, and I will be Immortal with it.¡±

    Most cultivators cultivated the Imperial Artifact of Precept as if they were honing their own Path.

    Very few cultivators actually used the Imperial Artifact of Precept as weapons.

    For Que to be able to cultivate to such a high level, not only was his mind outstanding, but he also had a unique understanding of the Path. He was definitely not someone ordinary people couldpare to.

    ¡°So, you have also cultivated the Swordsmanship, and you have even integrated the Swordsmanship and the Oblivion,¡± Lan Ying licked his lips and said with a stern smile. There was no fear in his

    eyes.

    Que raised his sword and stood proudly, he said, ¡°How could I integrate the Swordsmanship and the Oblivion? I¡¯m just walking the path of my predecessors. The Oblivion Sword was created many years ago after my master lost to the Sword of Time and spent a Yuanhui period creating it.

    ¡°Now, my master¡¯s sword technique has reached the Mahayana stage. Unfortunately, the person who defeated him back then has already died. He won¡¯t be able to avenge himself.¡±

    Lan Ying¡¯s hand reached into his chest and grabbed a blood-red sword from his flesh.

    The sword was long and slender, and it emitted a demonic light.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re both sword cultivators, why don¡¯t you try my Sword of Asura first?¡±

    THUMP!

    Lan Ying¡¯s finger flicked on the sword.

    Instantly, Supreme Power and Qi of ughter surged outward.

    Lan Ying had a total of six swords, and each of them was extraordinary. Two of them were Supreme Artifacts, while the other four were Divine Artifacts.

    The Sword of Asura was ranked first among the six swords, so he brought it to the Celestial- Hunting Battlefield.

    There were countless legends about the Sword of Asura. There was a saying that it once belonged to an ancient god Asura the Great. It was originally a Divine Artifact. The Sword of Asura, however, was shattered in an earth-shattering battle.

    The Asura descendants had collected all the fragments and reforged the sword, but only one Supreme Artifact had been forged.

    Lan Ying was able to obtain the Sword of Asura because he had climbed Mount Asura, the ancient god Asura¡¯s burial ground.

    No one knew what kind of opportunity Lan Ying had gotten on Mount Asura. They only knew that he had taken the Sword of Asura and cultivated the Asura Sword Technique after he left the mountain.

    Que had already witnessed the power of the Sword of Asura after being pursued by Yan Huangtu and Lan Ying. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t hide any longer,¡± he said solemnly.

    There was a strange look in the eyes of both Lan Ying and Yan Wushen.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the Profound Spatial Dimension and revealed himself. He slowly walked toward them, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re ranked first in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm,¡± he said. ¡°You still have the strength to sense that I¡¯m hiding nearby when you¡¯re fighting two powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just bluffing. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re really hiding nearby,¡± Que said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes swept over Lan Ying and Yan Wushen. ¡°Let¡¯s kill him together first, then fight for the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would join hands with you one day,¡± Yan Wushen said with a smile. Lan Ying¡¯s body released colorful lights that reflected the entire world. The Sword of Asura in his hand had already been swung out. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill¡­¡±

    In this area, sounds of killing rose in all directions and blood light filled the air.

    A battlefield of thousands of soldiers and horses appeared. There were Ghost Knights holding Bone Spears, Giants holding sharp swords, and spirits of the dead in ck robes¡­ the sword moved, and the Asura world appeared. The four of them seemed to have arrived at an ancient battlefield.

    ¡°Dimensional Sword Dance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Realm-frame of Truth and 36 Dimensional Swords appeared around him.

    The swords flew around his body. Theybined with the Precept of Truth and exploded with more and more powerful waves of power. When the waves of sword Qi increased tenfold, they flew toward Que like a rain of swords.

    ¡°Thousand Heads and Bodies.¡±

    Yan Wushen created 999 shadows that spread out in all directions. He was actually using the Yanluo n¡¯s forbidden technique, the Great Yanluo Thousand Heads and Bodies Technique.

    His true body and 999 shadows formed a Pagoda of Origin.

    As the 1,000 Pagodas of Origins pressed down on Que, they brought the Light of Origin with them.

    ¡°Ever since I stepped into the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, today, I finally feel a sense of danger. If I kill all of you, I will be the only one in this era,¡± said Que.

    The divine light in Que¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and the aura on his body rose to its peak. His long hair shot up.

    The Kagemaru in his hand drew a snake-shaped scar. It tore open the Asura World and blew away thousands of soldiers. The sword Qi was like lightning as it shed with the Sword of Asura in Lan Ying¡¯s hand.

    The Oblivion devoured the Supreme Power on the sword.

    Boom

    IS.

    as

    A loud sound that could shatter the Supreme Saint¡¯s eardrums rang out. Lan Ying was sent flying backward. His feetnded on the ground again and he retreated several miles before he stabilized himself.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Lan Ying roared and charged forward again.

 Chapter 2357 - All of Them Were Powerhouses

    Chapter 2357 All of Them Were Powerhouses

    The Dimensional Sword Dance was a technique that Zhang Ruochen hadbined dimension and sword technique into one. It had invincible destructive power. With the enhancement of the Path of Truth, the Dimensional Sword exploded with ten times the attack power. Its power was terrifying.

    SWISH! SWISH!

    The 36 swords cut many of the Path Locks in this world.

    Even with Que¡¯s cultivation, he didn¡¯t dare to take them head-on.

    He disyed a move as fast as a ghost and kept dodging No matter how fast he was, how could he dodge all 36 swords?

    WO

    One of the swords stabbed directly into Que¡¯s heart.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen thought that the attack would heavily injure him, Que¡¯s body became illusory. The Dimensional Sword seemed to pierce through the air and pass through his body.

    Then, four more Dimensional Swords shed at Que¡¯s body, which was resolved by his blurry state.

    ¡®As expected, the blurry state of Que is no longer in dimension. Even the Dimensional Sword can¡¯t hurt him.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought and his heart sank slightly.

    The Path of Truth¡¯s ten times attack power was only temporarily increased.

    The power of the 36 Dimensional Swords was quickly diminished. They were no longer unstoppable.

    Bang Bang

    Que¡¯s Kagemaru Sword struck out 36 times in one-thousandth of a breath, destroying all 36 Dimensional Swords.

    The oblivion broke the dimension.

    SLASH!

    Yan Wushen drew 1,000 Pagodas of Origin above his head. The wind force was also locked onto Que as a result of the pressure. Que, on the other hand, had the time to swing his sword at Zhang Ruochen.

    Then, Que raised his sword and soared into the sky. He took the initiative to face the Pagoda of Origin. His figure was elegant and graceful, containing an invincible power.

    The sword Que swung at Zhang Ruochen contained the Power of Dimensions. The densely packed Precepts of Dimension trembled. Then, the sword Qi created a space jump and appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen in an instant.

    The Sword Qi was not sharp, but there was no fluctuation of power.

    It was like a ray of light without any offensive power.

    The more it was like this, the more Zhang Ruochen felt the danger. However, in his Profound Spatial Dimension, with just a thought, his body had retreated 300 meters.

    ¡°Condense!¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands together, and the space in front of him frozeyer byyer.

    The Sword Qi broke the frozen space by 230 meters before it dissipated.

    If such a powerful attack had hit a, that would have been split into two.

    The purpose of Que¡¯s attack was not to kill Zhang Ruochen. He only wanted to force Zhang Ruochen to retreat so he could break Yan Wushen¡¯s Pagoda of Origin and the Great Yanluo Thousand Heads and Bodies Technique.

    He did it!

    Que¡¯s body turned into an illusory light beam and shot into the sky, destroying all the 1,000 Pagodas of Origin.

    Que¡¯s Kagemaru struck Yan Wushen¡¯s chest with iparable precision. When it collided with the golden body, a golden bell chime that reverberated for tens of thousands of kilometers rang out. Yan Wushen sped his hands together and mped onto Kagemaru, dissipating a portion of its power.

    ¡°Your golden body is even harder than I imagined,¡± said Que.

    Que wanted to retract his sword, but he realized that Yan Wushen¡¯s hands were grabbing onto Kagemaru tightly.

    ¡°Asura Heaven¡¯s Kill,¡± said Que.

    Lan Ying¡¯s body appeared behind Que, transitioning from blurry to solid.

    Que¡¯s Sword of Asura exploded with Supreme Power. Light broke through the clear sky, and he executed the Asura Sword Technique, shing out horizontally.

    Que snorted lightly, and Kagemaru turned from solid to blurry, leaving Yan Wushen¡¯s palms.

    In an instant, the sword turned from blurry to solid again.

    SWISH!

    SWISH!

    Que waved more than 300 swords in a row, interweaving into an Oblivion Sword Domain. Dense sword light filled the entire world.

    The Sword of Asura and the Asura world collided with the Oblivion Sword Domain.

    BOOM!

    The attack was evenly matched with Lan Ying¡¯s. Both Lan Ying and Que were sent flying at the same time.

    It seemed that they were evenly matched, but Lan Ying was not happy at all. That was because he had attacked with all his strength and activated the Supreme Power.

    However, Lan Ying didn¡¯t have time to umte power. He had received his attack in a hurry.

    Such a result was already shocking enough.

    The four people present were all peerless figures. They had been through more than a hundred battles. Each of them knew how to seize the opportunity and perform the most lethal moves.

    As soon as Que was thrown out, tens of thousands of starlight beams flew out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Realm-frame of Truth. They hit him like thousands of arrows piercing through his heart.

    Que gritted his teeth and put his body into a blurry state.

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen shouted at the same time.

    Their Profound Spatial Dimension was pushed to the extreme and suppressed the space where Que was. Then, the Light of Origin and the Null Time realm descended, forcing Que to reveal his body again.

    Boom

    The light of the stars in the shape of the Realm-frame of Truth hit Que.

    Even though he was on the verge of death, Que was able to defend himself thanks to his incredible reaction time.

    He blocked with his sword. Dense Precepts appeared on the sword and formed a circr arc of light to resist the light of the stars.

    ¡®How could I block it?¡¯ Que thought.

    He flew backward again like a cannonball.

    Lan Ying had already calcted the best time to attack. He sneaked out from behind Que and shed across his waist.

    Crack

    Saint Blood sshed all over the ce.

    Que fell to the ground. A long sword wound appeared on his waist, and he bleed out Saint Blood continuously. Lan Yingughed loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve fought with you so many times. Finally, you¡¯re bleeding!¡±

    Lan Ying had previously been injured every time they fought, but Que had escaped unscathed.

    How could Lan Ying not be happy? Seeing the wound on Que¡¯s waist, even Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen were slightly relieved. They thought to themselves, ¡®It seems that he¡¯s not invincible.¡¯

    ¡°Nobody has ever been able to harm me. You¡¯re pretty good,¡± Que said.

    Que¡¯s gaze turned extremely sharp.

    He suddenly stomped on the ground. Suddenly, thick ice appeared on the ground under his feet and spread to the three people standing in three directions.

    The ice rose from the ground and turned into three ice dragons. They let out deafening dragon roars. ¡°Om!¡±

    The Buddhist light on Yan Wushen¡¯s body was boundless. He spat out the first syble from The Six Sybles Mantra. The ice dragons that rushed in front of him instantly exploded and turned into pieces of ice crystals.

    ¡°Not good,¡± said Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s spiritual sense was astonishing. He sensed that danger was approaching

    He immediately understood that the three ice dragons that Que had shot out were used to block the Light of Origin.

    Without giving Yan Wushen a chance to react, a light sword as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings appeared on his upper right.

    The sword shed at Yan Wushen¡¯s neck.

    BOOM!

    The collision caused golden light to fly everywhere.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s golden body was broken by the Power of Oblivion and flew out like a scarecrow. A long gash was left on his neck and he almost lost his head.

    ¡°How is this possible? How can the Power of Oblivion be so terrifying? My Golden Giant Mode and my Half-Buddha Physique can not be broken by even a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint,¡± said Yan Wushen.

    The golden light on Yan Wushen¡¯s body dissipated. He was worried that Que would continue to chase after him. Even if Yan Wushen did not die if Que has struck again, his head would most likely be severed.

    Hence, afternding on the ground, Yan Wushen immediately fled into the distance, pulling a certain distance away.

    Que was also very shocked. Yan Wushen was only slightly injured after being hit by his full-strength attack?

    It should be known that he nned to kill Yan Wushen in one attack.

    This was the most important part!

    Because once Yan Wushen died, Que would be able to deal with Zhang Ruochen and Lan Ying without the suppression of the Light of Origin.

    But the attack didn¡¯t work this time. Que had already been attacked by Zhang Ruochen and Lan Ying, so he¡¯d missed his chance to kill Yan Wushen.

    ¡°Asura Cross-sh!¡±

    Lan Ying¡¯s body seemed to split into two in an instant. He shed out two swords at the same time.

    The two swords crossed each other.

    The Sword Qi was formed from the Qi of ughter, the chaotic qi, the Divine Qi, and the Supreme Power. More importantly, the Asura Sword Technique was amazing.

    The Sword Qi Cross seemed to contain a unique space in the center that crazily absorbed everything in this space.

    Que only felt that the space was divided into four parts, forming another four walls of Sword Qi.

    ¡°Mirror of Oblivion.¡±

    Que¡¯s Kagemaru dispersed, and all the Precepts of Oblivion sank, forming a round, smooth mirror under his feet. The space around the mirror became distorted, and the sword Qi immediately turned into oblivion as it approached.

    Lan Ying¡¯s Asura Cross-sh was swallowed by the Mirror of Oblivion as soon as it got close and silently dissipated.

    Lan Ying¡¯s tender face revealed a hint of surprise.

    BANG!

    Que disyed unparalleled speed and punched Lan Ying¡¯s chest, causing his body to explode and turn into a colorful and chaotic light fog. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Que was a little surprised. No matter how weak Lan Ying¡¯s defense was, he shouldn¡¯t have been killed so easily, right?

    Que didn¡¯t have time to investigate Lan Ying¡¯s life or death and he diverted his attention to Zhang Ruochen.

    Kagemaru has condensed on Que¡¯s hand again.

    Que and Kagemaru merged into one. They turned into a sword of flowing light and flew out, hitting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s River of Time.

    The sword broke the River of Time.

    The tip of the sword struck Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right palm from the head of the River of Time to the end of the river.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed was not much slower than Que¡¯s thanks to the Profound Spatial Dimension and Null Time realm. He moved out at the first opportunity, avoiding the sword.

    It could be said that only Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed couldpete with Que¡¯s.

    Swish Swish

    Kagemaru shed again, but Zhang Ruochen dodged it again.

    Each holds a sword, one chasing, and one dodging.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Que to sh out thousands of swords. Finally, he caught up with Zhang Ruochen, forcing him to a corner.

    The white light sword was right in front of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, filling his pupils. Yan Wushen¡¯s golden body was also shattered. Que¡¯s Oblivion Sword must have been terrifying If he was hit, his body would be split into two.

    Boom

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Violet Gourd and hacked it out at the critical moment. It mmed into Kagemaru. Sword Qi erupted and spread in all directions.

    Zhang Ruochen slid back more than 10 miles. His body was hit by the Oblivion Sword Qi, leaving four bloody holes in his chest.

    Swoosh

    Kagemaru flew in a circle in the air andnded on the ground, revealing Que¡¯s tall and thin figure.

    He stood there as if he was standing in the center of the universe, disying a King¡¯s Qi of the first ce on the list of Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had to raise his understanding of Que to another level after the battle. A person who could cultivate the Grade Two Saintwill and the Master of Oblivion was indeed a rare existence in a Yuanhui period.

    ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Que said, ¡°If I continue to attack, you won¡¯t be able to fight back. In the end, you won¡¯t be able to escape death. But I¡¯d like to see your Grade Two Saintwill before you die.¡±

    Grade Two Saintwill couldn¡¯t be seen all the time.

    In an era, the probability of two Grade Two Saintwill appearing at the same time was very small.

    Of course, Que wanted to see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Grade Two Saintwill. Perhaps he couldprehend something from it. It would help him perfect his Grade Two Saintwill.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll die under my Grade Two Saintwill?¡± Zhang Ruochen understood Que¡¯s intentions and smiled.

    Que said, ¡°With your cultivation of breaking 30 shackles, if you can threaten my life, I deserve to die at your hands.¡±

    ¡°Okay, as you wish,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen spread his ten golden wings on his back and flew up.

    Then, the huge Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King appeared behind him, giving off a dazzling golden light. He disyed the saint technique, Incarceration of Divine Demon, andbined it with the Saint Aspect.

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger, Que¡¯s eyes became more and more serious.

    In this world, Zhang Ruochen could be considered one of the cultivators who could make him cautious.

    The sword in Que¡¯s hand drew out sword moves one after another. He also mobilized the Saintwill he had cultivated and merged it with the sword moves, reaching a natural state.

    His Grade Two Saintwill was abination of the Path of Oblivion, Swordsmanship, Path of Flowing Light, and the Path of Wind.

    He was so fast because he had excelled in both the Path of Flowing Light and the Path of Wind. He had also bred the top-tier Grade Four Saintwill.

    The Path of Flowing Light was the fastest among the speed category Path. It was one of the best among the 72 Paths of Supreme Saint.

    Que closed his eyes andpletely immersed himself in the sword technique.

    He had to go all out with this strike. He had to not only break Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saintwill but also kill Zhang Ruochen. When he entered the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, he did have the restriction of not killing anyone. However, Zhang Ruochen, Yan Wushen, and Lan Ying had joined forces and threatened his

    life.

    How could he just sit there and wait for death?

    ¡°Yin Yang Five-Element, Incarceration of Divine Demon.¡±

    The Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill and the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King merged into one. Zhang Ruochen stepped on Que while standing in the center of the Divine Demon¡¯s shadow.

    With the support of the Saintwill, this attack triggered a heaven and earth phenomenon. Thunder and lightning struck the nine heavens above the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King.

    There were hundreds of millions of corpses below. It was the scenery of hell.

    The entire world was dark.

    ¡°Oblivion Sword form, A Thousand Revolutions and One Sword.¡±

    When Que flew up, his body disappeared. He merged with Kagemaru and attacked the Yin Yang Five-Element light cloud below the Divine Demon Shadow¡¯s feet. As soon as they came into contact, the Yin Yang Five-Element light cloud turned into a Taiji Mark.

 Chapter 2358 - The Last Seal

    Chapter 2358 The Last Seal

    The Taiji Mark spun rapidly, emitting five-colored saint light.

    Five different powerful forces surged within. Like a Doomsday Millstone, they could crush everything in the world.

    Zhang Ruochen was confident that he couldpete with a Supreme Saint at the pinnacle of the Thousand-Koan Realm with this attack.

    Even if it was as powerful as Kagemaru, when it hit the Taiji Mark, it was pulled in by the spiral Qi contained in the mark. The sword¡¯s direction was shifted.

    However, soon, 16 billion Precepts burst out from the sword. With a loud bang, the Taiji Mark was broken.

    Boom

    The Incarceration of Divine Demon was also pierced through by the sword.

    Kagemaru was like a beam of light. It passed through the huge Divine Demon¡¯s shadow and stabbed straight at Zhang Ruochen, who was floating in the center of the shadow.

    Zhang Ruochen did not panic amid a life-or-death situation. Instead, his thoughts were unmistakable.

    Zhang Ruochen did not understand enough about Que.

    However, Zhang Ruochen understood his own power very well.

    With the 3.6 billion Precepts that Zhang Ruochen had cultivated, it was easy for him to defeat other Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Zhang Ruochen did not think much of the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saints who had cultivated more than ten billion Precepts and had already transformed into Path.

    Because the more Precepts, the better. One had to know how to use them exquisitely.

    But Que also knew how to use the Precepts in the best way. The number of Precepts was many times more than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. It could be said that Zhang Ruochen knew that he would lose without a doubt before the battle even started.

    He might even die.

    However, Que had made a fatal mistake.

    He should not have given Zhang Ruochen the chance to use his strongest attack when Yan Wushen was still alive and Lan Ying¡¯s life was uncertain.

    He was too conceited!

    The conceit was the biggest weakness of all geniuses and powerful people.

    Zhang Ruochen had the opportunity to save his life and change the oue today because of Que¡¯s error.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen could block Que¡¯s sword, even if it was only for a short time, Yan Wushen and Lan Ying would seize the opportunity to give Que a fatal blow.

    When Que attacked with all his strength, his defense would be at its weakest.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s challenge was to see if he could block Kagemaru for a split second. The oue, their life and death, their sess and failure, all depended on this split second.

    Yan Wushen stood on the ground in the distance and his neck wound had healed.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes burned like fire as he watched the shadow of the Divine Demon copse. Kagemaru was getting closer and closer to Zhang Ruochen, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, no matter what, you can¡¯t die under Que¡¯s sword. Otherwise, I will regret it for the rest of my life. You must die under my palm if you want to die.¡±

    Boom

    Yan Wushen¡¯s palms collided. His body shone with a peerless golden light again. His golden body grew bigger and bigger, transforming into Golden Giant Mode.

    Inside the golden body, there were thousands of Buddha chants, and the sound of Buddha was like thunder.

    A Spatial Wormhole Mirror appeared in front of him. He was ready to cross space and attack at any time. Even though it was very dangerous to walk through the Spatial Wormhole Mirror in this world full of Path Locks, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    After Lan Ying¡¯s body exploded, he turned into a colorful and chaotic light fog and filled the world.

    At this moment, all the chaotic light fog started rolling. Like boiling water, energy tides burst out.

    Of course, Que knew that Lan Ying was probably not dead. He also knew that Yan Wushen would definitely attack.

    Therefore, Que didn¡¯t just want to kill Zhang Ruochen. He wanted to lure Lan Ying and Yan Wushen to attack and kill them too. Otherwise, if Lan Ying, Yan Wushen, and Zhang Ruochen wanted to escape, he could only kill one person at most.

    If Que wanted to kill, he had to kill all of them.

    Kagemaru finally broke through all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s defenses, and the tip of the sword hit the bottom of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left foot.

    If any other cultivator faced such a threat, he would most likely perish, even if his cultivation had advanced to the Banshi Isshou Realm.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s leg was not ordinary. It was a divine leg.

    Whoosh

    His entire left leg turned golden in an instant. 10 million crimson Divine Marks of me appeared. Arge number of divine mes surged out from his foot and shed with Kagemaru. It suppressed the sword¡¯s momentum for a moment.

    At that moment.

    Yan Wushen stepped into the Spatial Wormhole Mirror and appeared beside Kagemaru in an instant. He struck out with all his strength.

    Although Que had merged with Kagemaru and seemed to be one with the sword, he was still injured.

    However, as long as Yan Wushen hit him, it would still hurt Que.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±

    Que¡¯s voice was heard.

    Kagemaru, which had collided with Yanshen¡¯s leg, changed its attack direction and shed down vertically.

    The sword tip reached the top of Yan Wushen¡¯s head and wanted to split his body into two.

    This was a premeditated killing sword!

    Yan Wushen was obviously prepared. He demonstrated the adaptability and reaction speed of a peerless genius at this critical moment of life and death. He shouted, ¡°Bridge of Vaitarna!¡±

    An ancient stone bridge flew out from between his brows and collided with Kagemaru.

    The Bridge of Vaitarna was not a Supreme Artifact, but a stone bridge formed naturally from heaven and earth. It had been formed for tens of millions of years.

    Legend had it that this bridge was once located in the distant dark starry sky between Celestial Court and Infernal Court. Although it was a bridge, it was connected to many worlds.

    The bridge was hundreds of millions of miles long when it was fully opened. It has the potential to cross the gxy and connect all worlds.

    Later, many gods of the Yanluo n worked together to take the Bridge of Vaitarna away.

    Even with the power of the gods of the Yanluo n, they could not refine the Bridge of Vaitarna into an artifact. They only left arge number of secret engravings on the bridge. They could easily use the Bridge of Vaitarna as a weapon by controlling the secret engravings.

    The Bridge of Vaitarna that flew out from Yan Wushen¡¯s be was not its actual body, but a light shadow condensed from a secret art.

    BOOM!

    Kagemaru was indestructible and cut the Bridge of Vaitarna in half. The sword lightnded on Yan Wushen¡¯s body.

    Yan Wushen turned around and jumped into the Spatial Wormhole Mirror.

    Crack

    The Spatial Wormhole Mirror appeared on the ground a hundred miles away. Yan Wushen rushed out and crashed heavily into the ground. His body was covered in blood and he was severely injured.

    Que was also in great danger. When he was controlling Kagemaru and attacking Yan Wushen, Lan Ying rushed out with the Sword of Asura in his hand from the colorful and chaotic light fog.

    mes were burning in Lan Ying¡¯s eyes, and the Sword of Asura in his hand was so red that it was dripping blood.

    ¡°Take my strongest move, World-destroyer Asura.¡±

    With this attack, Lan Ying activated his Saintwill and released all the Precepts in his body. The Sword of Asura in his hand became extremely heavy. He held the hilt tightly with both hands and used all his strength to sh out.

    The Asura world within a thousand miles turnedpletely red.

    Boom

    The Sword of Asura and Kagemaru collided heavily.

    In an instant, Que reappeared. He held the hilt tightly and fought against Lan Ying.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen¡¯s cultivation was still too low. Only Lan Ying was Que¡¯s strongest enemy and the one who could threaten him the most.

    The two held each sword in a stalemate.

    On Lan Ying¡¯s child-like face, a sinister smile appeared. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Incarceration of Divine Demon and Yan Wushen¡¯s Bridge of Vaitarna have long exhausted your Saintwill¡¯s power. You are now an arrow at the end of its flight. Rather than struggling, it¡¯s better to save your energy to escape.¡±

    Que didn¡¯t say a word. His face was as grim as iron, and his eyes were sharp and fierce.

    Lan Ying was right. Most of Que¡¯s strongest sword power had been consumed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Grade Two Saintwill and Incarceration of Divine Demon. However, there was also a strong Swordsmanship power that rushed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg through the soles of his feet.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg was a god¡¯s leg. It could indeed burst out a strong power, but that power was notpletely under his control.

    Que¡¯s sword attack contained a strong Power of Oblivion. It broke through thest seal that Moon Goddess had ced on Yanshen¡¯s leg.

    Suddenly, the divine power and divine me, which were ten times stronger than before, gushed out crazily.

    This power could only be controlled byprehending the Divine Mark of me. However, Zhang Ruochen had onlyprehended 10 million Divine Marks of me. After the seal was broken, the number of Divine Mark of me had reached 100 million.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t possibly control it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s n was to wait until he had reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm before he could break the fourth seal that Moon Goddess had ced on the leg. Then, he would seclude himself for some time and slowlyprehend 100 million Divine Marks of me without anyone disturbing him, he would control all the divine power contained in the leg.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s n was disrupted, and he fell into a desperate situation instead.

    The divine me in his left leg was raging uncontrobly. His flesh and blood were burned red like a hot iron. They glowed golden as if they were about to melt.

    Zhang Ruochen tried his best to control 10 million Divine Marks of me to suppress the divine me, but he failed.

    The divine me spread to his waist through his meridians, sainthood meridians, and blood vessels. His whole body gradually burned.

    The Demigod-level physique was indeed powerful, but the divine me was cultivated by Yanshen. It could be used to burn and refine gods. Wasn¡¯t it easy to burn and refine a demigod?

    Zhang Ruochen clenched his fists. His body was writhing in agony. The fire melted his meridians, sainthood meridians, and blood vessels. His body was turned into gold by the fire.

    Even after suffering so much, Zhang Ruochen still didn¡¯t give up. He struggled to activate the Heart of the Divine Tree and recover his melted body.

    ¡°Precepts of Water!¡± Zhang Ruochen called out.

    In the Heavenly Stream, arge number of Precepts of Water rushed out of his sea of Qi to fight against the divine me.

    However, it was a drop in the bucket.

    Tens of millions of Precepts of Water couldn¡¯t stand up to the zing divine me.

    The more dangerous the moment, the clearer Zhang Ruochen became. Suddenly, he thought and said, ¡°Yin Yang five elements, Elemental Conversion.¡±

    The power of the five elements countered each other.

    Since Zhang Ruochen could transform the power of metal contained in the Apex Intergold Qi into water, fire, earth, and wood, he could transform the power of fire contained in the divine me into metal, wood, water, and earth. With the conversion of the five elements.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and let the divine me burn his body. He cultivated the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill and activated the Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture.

    In the distance, the green scale-covered mountain range raised a huge dragon head. On the top of the head, there was a swastika mark. ¡°His body has integrated the Apex Intergold Qi. It seems that he has passed the Tiger¡¯s preliminary test. He¡¯s indeed a peerless hero. He actually thought of cultivating the Yin Yang five elements and achieved incredible results.¡± said the Swastika Seiryu.

    The Swastika Seiryu had been paying attention to the battle between Zhang Ruochen and the other three. He was actually quite amazed. Their talents, minds, and methods were all Grade One.

    He had waited here for 30,000 years and seen countless talents of the Yanluo n. However, there were only one or two who could reach the level of the four of them.

    The Swastika Seiryu said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this kid¡¯s body contains the power of the divine me. It¡¯s so powerful that he can¡¯t control it. The five elements conversion was indeed a good method. Unfortunately, the divine me was too powerful. The conversion speed couldn¡¯t keep up with the refining speed of the body.

    ¡°It¡¯s been 30,000 years here. I can¡¯t sleep anymore. Since I¡¯ve decided toe out, Tiger, you shoulde out with me!¡±

    The Swastika Seiryu decided to help Zhang Ruochen. After all, if he was burned to death by the divine me, the Intergold Tiger would lose its guide. Who knew how many years it would take before it could be born.

    If one is to be born, both must be born together.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s internal organs began to melt, a cool dragon-shaped Qi flow surged into his body.

    This dragon-shaped Qi flow was the same as the energy released by the Heart of the Divine Tree. It was also of the wood element. It protected his body and bought him more time.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have time to care about where this dragon-shaped Qi flow came from. He just greedily absorbed it. While recovering his burned body, he continued to activate the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill to transform the divine me.

    Boom!

    Inside his body, there was an explosion. It was the thirty-first shackle. The divine me had shattered it.

    Boom

    A momentter, the thirty-second shackle was broken.

    Lan Ying and Que¡¯s swords collided. In the end, the Sword of Asura broke Kagemaru and shed at Que¡¯s chest, leaving a deep bloody scar.

    Que¡¯s body was almost broken into two.

    Lan Yingughed. ¡°Now you know that the so-called Imperial Artifact of Precept is not as strong as you think, right?¡±

    ¡°You are too proud!¡± Que snorted.

    The broken Kagemaru turned into dense Precepts, and soon, it condensed into a sword again.

    Que ignored the wounds on his body and attacked with all his strength. He shed out with his sword, and Lan Ying could only defend passively.

    After more than two thousand strikes, Que broke through Lan Ying¡¯s defense and pierced through his chest. The Power of Oblivion burst out, and Lan Ying¡¯s chest became a transparent hole.

    Lan Ying screamed and retreated quickly.

    His speed was iparable to Que¡¯s. He was caught up in an instant.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Que used another sword technique of Oblivion to cut into Lan Ying¡¯s right arm.

    His entire right arm was swallowed by oblivion and disappeared.

    Lan Ying was shocked and scared. He looked around to find Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen. He was no match for Que alone. It was even difficult for him to escape.

    Unfortunately, Yan Wushen disappeared after he fell to the ground with serious injuries.

    Zhang Ruochen was hit by Que¡¯s sword. His body burned up and he fell to the ground. Arge area of goldennd was burned into avake. Most of them had died from self-immtion.

    How could Que be so powerful? The three of them had failed miserably together.

    Lan Ying had never epted his fate. He had never been afraid of anything. But at this moment, he felt a trace of despair. It was not because of Que, but because of oblivion.

    No matter how strong Que was, if he had not mastered the Path of Oblivion, he would definitely not be able to do anything to him.

    Que followed closely behind Lan Ying, he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Spirit of ughter? Don¡¯t you have an undying body? I want to see what will happen when the nine-colored chaotic qi and the Qi of ughter in your bodypletely turn into oblivion.¡±

 Chapter 2359 - Lan Yingâ€™s Downfall

    Chapter 2359 Lan Ying¡¯s Downfall

    ¡°If you want to kill me, you will have to pay a heavy price,¡± said Lan Ying.

    Lan Ying¡¯s face turned ferocious, and silver demonic marks appeared on his face.

    The Power of Oblivion continuously devoured the chaotic energy and Divine Qi in his body, making him weaker and weaker. If he continued to sit and wait for death, he would definitely be worn to death.

    Instead of doing that, he might as well fight back with his life.

    ¡°Chaos beginning, birthing Asura.¡±

    The Sword of Asura flew out of his hand and floated above Lan Ying¡¯s head, emitting an astonishing blood light.

    The sword light turned into sword Qi, forming a circr sword domain.

    In the sword domain, Lan Ying¡¯s missing arm grew back. Soon after, his body became chaotic, like a human-shaped nine-colored universe.

    Three hundred years ago, Lan Ying had absorbed all the divine Qi and Qi of ughter from an ancient battlefield relic before he was born.

    He was a cultivator in Saint Realm when he was born.

    Although he had be a Supreme Saint, there was still arge amount of divine Qi and Qi of ughter hidden in the depths of his body.

    At this moment, Lan Ying used a secret technique to draw out the hidden power by burning his divine Qi.

    Que sensed that Lan Ying¡¯s aura was getting stronger and stronger. He knew that he was going to give it his all. His eyes turned cold and he took two steps forward. Kagemaru in his hand left a long sword mark and shed at the Sword of Asura¡¯s domain.

    Whoosh

    The blood-red sword domain was torn apart by a twelve-meter-long gash.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to burn your divine Qi in front of absolute strength.¡±

    Que raised his sword and rushed into the sword domain. His sword was like a light as it stabbed at the center of Lan Ying¡¯s brows.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Lan Ying, who was standing in the center of the chaotic light, suddenly opened his eyes. Two beams of colorful lights flew out from his pupils and collided with the sword light that wasing straight at him.

    Rumble

    The collision of two powerful forces shook the sword domain until it copsed.

    Que retreated backward until he was outside of the chaotic fog. Only then did he stabilize his body. He stared at Lan Ying and muttered to himself, ¡°He has be so much stronger?¡±

    Burning his divine Qi was to burn the foundation of his godhood in exchange for a short period of powerful strength.

    The Qi of ughter on Lan Ying¡¯s body surged. He grabbed the Sword of Asura and chased after Que.

    ¡°As long as I kill you, I¡¯ll be first on the list of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    Lan Ying¡¯s aura was ferocious. He shed down with his sword vertically.

    Que used his nimbleness to escape at high speed. He did not confront Lan Ying head-on.

    Que had to pay a huge price to burn his divine qi. As long as he could stall Lan Ying for a while, he would copse without attacking.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Lan Ying raised the Sword of Asura above his head. The sword qi and the Qi of ughter condensed into an Infernal Asura in the sky. As he shed down with his sword, the blood-red Infernal Asura also pressed down.

    Que looked up as he ran away and immediately mobilized the Power of Oblivion.

    Whoosh

    In an instant, Que¡¯s body turned into oblivion and disappeared from the ground.

    The suppression of the Infernal Asura caused thend within a thousand miles to shake violently.

    The sword Qi of the Sword of Asura was like a blood-red aurora, piercing through the goldennd from north to south.

    Crack

    Que appeared from oblivion and was hit by the Sword Qi of the Sword of Asura. His body was split into two, flying left and right, and arge amount of blood spilled on the ground.

    However, the two halves of his body quickly got up from the ground. A dazzling light appeared on both halves of his body, and the other half grew out. Instantly, two identical figures stood on the left and right, as if they had used the clone technique.

    Both Que and Yan Wushen raised their heads at the same time and looked at the eastern sky with sharp eyes.

    There was a zing sun floating in the sky.

    The zing sun emitted the Light of Origin.

    In the center of the zing sun, there was a heroic figure. It was none other than Yan Wushen, who had disappeared earlier.

    Previously, if Yan Wushen hadn¡¯t used the Light of Origin at the critical moment to force him out of the oblivion, Lan Ying¡¯s attacks would have been ineffective.

    Lan Ying let out a sinisterugh as he walked over step by step, ¡°You¡¯ve already been invaded by the Qi of ughter, you¡¯ll definitely lose today. Hand over the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and I¡¯ll let you live.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already swallowed the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.¡± Que¡¯s split bodies spoke at the same time, making a series of ovepping sounds.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lan Ying asked angrily.

    The Qi of ughter on Lan Ying¡¯s body became even more intense. His eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, and he was extremely angry.

    Lan Ying had to pay a huge price to burn his divine Qi. He wanted to snatch the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and make up for his losses.

    If Que had already consumed the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, then Lan Ying had only one option.

    ¡°I¡¯ll devour you,¡± said Lan Ying

    A vast, chaotic mist surged out of Lan Ying, emitting colorful lights as it spun rapidly.

    Even arge portion of Lan Ying¡¯s body turned into mist, enveloping Que¡¯s split bodies and pulling them toward the center of the vortex.

    Devouring was the innate ability of the Lan Ying.

    Once any powerhouse was absorbed into his body, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being refined. There was no way for them to break free. This was because the body of the Lan Ying was formed from Qi of ughter. It was the Spirit of ughter.

    If one couldn¡¯t break through the Qi of ughter, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    Que appeared extremely calm as he said, ¡°If you wish to devour me, you are only destroying yourself.¡±

    Que, who was standing on the left, executed the Path of Flowing Light and charged towards the center of the vortex at his fastest speed. His body emitted a blinding light as his body exploded.

    ¡°Return to oblivion,¡± said Que.

    Lan Ying let out a terrified cry, ¡°You want to die¡­ together¡­¡±

    Boom

    After Que¡¯s body exploded, the Power of Oblivion that was formed devoured the colorful and chaotic light that spread for hundreds of miles and instantly turned into oblivion.

    Even the golden soil on the ground, as well as the space itself, vanished.

    The area with a diameter of hundreds of miles directly turned into oblivion. At the edge of the oblivion, there was a space-shattering zone. Half of it was golden and the other half was ck.

    Lan Ying had fallen!

    No one would have thought that Lan Ying, who should have unlimited possibilities in the future and had the potential to be a deity, would actually die here.

    Que¡¯s other body stood at the edge of the oblivion, holding Kagemaru in his hand. He stared at the sun in the eastern sky and said, ¡°How do you wish to die?¡±

    Yan Wushen was extremely shocked. He still could not ept the fact that Lan Ying had died. After a long time, he finally calmed down, he said, ¡°You self-destructed half of your body to kill Lan Ying. Yourbat power must have dropped drastically. Do you think you can still kill me?¡±

    Que said, ¡°Blow up half of my body and my battle power will definitely drop? Your understanding of me is still too little.¡±

    The battle intent on Que did not decrease. He burst out with extreme speed and charged straight at Yan Wushen.

    Kagemaru was like a shooting star that pierced through the sky. In front of the tip of the sword, oblivion was formed.

    ¡°The Six Paths of Reincarnation.¡±

    Behind Yan Wushen, the huge shadow of Progenitor Yama appeared. He punched out, forming a scene of The Six Paths of Reincarnation. The world shook.

    Kagemaru broke through The Six Paths of Reincarnation with a crushing force. The sword shed across Yan Wushen¡¯s face, leaving a deep bloody scar.

    Que changed his move quickly and swept the sword across.

    Yan Wushen froze the space, formingyers of Spatial Shields. However, he was still hit by Que¡¯s sword, leaving a bloody wound on his abdomen. He was almost cut in half.

    BANG!

    Yan Wushen fell heavily to the ground, creating a huge pit with a diameter of dozens of meters.

    ¡®Half of his body was self-destructed, howe it didn¡¯t weaken at all?¡¯ Yan Wushen thought. He flipped over and stood up with one hand on the ground. His pair of Divine Eyes of Origin stared at Que, who was floating in the air, trying to see through him?

    ¡°This era is my era after all. It¡¯s over. Send my regards to Lan Ying!¡± said Que.

    Que held his sword with both hands and raised the white light sword above his head. Streaks of lightning-like white light connected the sword and the sky, illuminating him as if he was a divine being.

    Just as Que was about to sh down, he sensed a spatial fluctuation.

    Above his head, a palm-sized Spatial Wormhole Mirror appeared.

    A ck droplet flew out from the mirror.

    BOOM!

    The ck droplet exploded, forming a terrifying destructive wave. It contained Darkness, Dimension, and Time, three different attacking powers.

    Even though Que¡¯s reflexes were extremely fast and he had escaped for miles in an instant, he was still pierced through by a Dimensional Rift. The Power of Darkness and Time invaded his body.

    Yan Wushen, who was in the pit, had already activated the Bridge of Vaitarna between his brows. He intended to fight Que to the death.

    The sudden ident made him slightly stunned. He looked up into the sky.

    He saw a crimson fire cloud appear.

    Every cloud was like a ball of divine fire, burning fiercely and releasing a terrifying power that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    The sea of fire clouds covered the entire sky, with no end in sight.

    A foot as big as a mountain broke through the clouds and stepped on the top of Que¡¯s head. ¡°Zhang¡­ Ruo¡­ Chen¡­ Chen¡­¡±

    Que felt a strong and hot air pressure pressing down on his body, making him unable to move.

    Being attacked by the Dark Space-time Matter, Que was extremely weak at the moment. He immediately used the Power of Oblivion and his body rapidly turned into oblivion. Only by turning intoplete oblivion could he neutralize the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s kick.

    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t die so early.¡±

    Yan Wushen coughed up blood andughed. He released the Light of Origin and the Profound Spatial Dimension at the same time and suppressed Que¡¯s body, forcing Que to be unable topletely turn to oblivion.

    Rumble

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Yanshen¡¯s leg and Que¡¯s palms collided.

    The golden earth couldn¡¯t withstand the impact and sank. The powerful Qi waves sent Yan Wushen, who was standing in the distance, flying for more than ten miles.

    When all the power fluctuations calmed down, Yan Wushen looked over. Zhang Ruochen stood on the ground, his left leg still burning with divine mes. The ten golden wings on his back were like ten clouds.

    Que¡¯s presence didn¡¯t disappear, but it became very weak.

    Whoosh

    Que flew out from the broken ground. He was covered in blood. Standing in front of Zhang Ruochen, he nced at Yan Wushen in the distance. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and coldness.

    Que had killed Lan Ying in today¡¯s battle, but he hadn¡¯t expected to end up in the hands of Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen, two cultivators whose cultivation was still far from the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You are seriously injured. Lan Ying¡¯s Qi of ughter, the Power of Dimension, Darkness, and Time of the Dark Space-time Matter, as well as the divine me power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg, have all invaded your body and are destroying your flesh and Saint Soul. Do you still want to fight?¡±

    ¡°You seem to have be stronger!¡± said Que.

    It was obvious that Zhang Ruochen had broken eight more shackles.

    The total number of broken shackles reached thirty-eight.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yan Wushen walked up from another direction, forming a triangle with Que and Zhang Ruochen.

    Obviously, Yan Wushen no longer regarded Que as his biggest enemy but was also on guard against Zhang Ruochen.

    Que knew that Yan Wushen still had a trump card that he had not used yet, so he could not ignore him. He suggested, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has mastered the Dark Space-time Matter and has achieved a great breakthrough in cultivation. Why don¡¯t we join hands and kill him first?¡±

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°If you give me the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, I¡¯ll join hands with you.¡±

    Then he added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve already eaten the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Only Lan Ying will believe that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the Violet Gourd and injected Saint Qi into it. The Supreme Inscription inside the gourd revived and released more and more power.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯d better think it through. This is the home of the Yanluo n. Even if you and Yan Wushen join hands to kill me, you won¡¯t be able to escape. Only if you and I join hands will we have a chance to survive today. I only want the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. I don¡¯t want your life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Outside, the Yanluo n cultivators must have set up an imprable at this point. We can¡¯t break out by force. Only if we join hands to capture Yan Wushen can we make them fear the consequences.¡±

    Que asked, ¡°You want to work with me?¡±

    ¡°There are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal interests,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Que took out the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and held it in his left palm. The pill was sealed inside a crystal, emitting a dazzling light. There were dense pill ley lines that spread outward and interweaved like a spider web.

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes tightened.

    Que indeed hadn¡¯t swallowed the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    The Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was rare. It was a treasure that even the Grand Supreme Elixir Master couldn¡¯t refine. No one knew how amazing its power was. It could even help a cultivator condense a single Grade Three Saintwill.

    Any cultivator who saw it couldn¡¯t control their desires.

    Que smiled and said, ¡°You all want the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Who should I give it to?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen were both extraordinary people. They quickly restrained their emotions and forced themselves to calm down.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I take it myself?¡±

    Que¡¯s eyes turned cold. With a crack, he crushed the crystal on the surface of the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. He pinched the pill between his fingers and fed it to his mouth.

    ¡°Dimensional Freeze.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen used their strongest Power of Dimension at the same time to suppress Que.

    At the same time, a golden pir of light formed by Supreme Power rushed out from the Violet Gourd and charged toward Que¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen¡¯s swift and fierce attacks forced Que to not be able to swallow the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Que had to use the Oblivion Sword to break through the frozen dimension. Then he swiftly dodged the Violet Gourd¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Dimensional Sword Dance.¡±

    ¡°Yama Naraka.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen reached a tacit understanding. They rushed forward and used their skills. They wanted to kill Que first before fighting for the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

 Chapter 2360 - A Sudden Turn of Events

    Chapter 2360 A Sudden Turn of Events

    The strange mark on Yan Wushen¡¯s forehead emitted an extremely dim light, causing the Buddha aura and precepts of heaven and earth to continuously gather towards him.

    At the same time, the nearly four billion Precepts in his body surged out and formed a materialized Infernal world.

    The cold wind whistled, and tens of thousands of ghosts wailed.

    In that Infernal world, Blood Suns were hanging in the sky, tens of thousands of tombstones, divine coffins floating, and white skeletons marching. When Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen first fought in Luoshui, he was forced to use the Sundial to resolve this powerful attack.

    Now, Yan Wushen¡¯s cultivation was many times higher than it was back then, and he had developed the Yama Naraka again. Its formation had suppressed Zhang Ruochen to a certain extent.

    ¡®He has already cultivated four billion Precepts, 400 million more than me.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought as he was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t know what Yan Wushen¡¯s opportunity was, how he could have improved so much.

    ¡°A mere Yama Naraka can¡¯t suppress me,¡± said Que.

    In front, Que let out a long whistle.

    Kagemaru was like a white rainbow piercing the sun. It flew into the sky and shed with the Infernal world.

    One sword split into eight swords, then sixty-four swords, evolving into five hundred and twelve swords.

    TO

    Finally, ten thousand swords flew together.

    ¡°If I was at my peak, I would only need one sword to break his Yama Naraka.¡±

    Que used all his power to tear Yama Naraka apart with ten thousand swords, turning them into wisps of ghastly ghost mist. At the same time, he spat out blood and suffered the bacsh from all the power in his body.

    Pfft

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thirty-six Dimensional Swordsbined into one and hit Que¡¯s chest.

    Que¡¯s hands formed sword fingers and controlled the ten thousand swords to block his chest. The dense sword light was like sparks on water, colliding fiercely with the Dimensional Swords.

    Bang Bang

    The ten thousand swords shattered.

    The Dimensional Swords pierced through Que¡¯s chest with crushing power and flew out of his back.

    The impact of the sword sent Que¡¯s body flying backward. He crashed into a golden mountain and created a deep pit on the cliff.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give him time to catch his breath. He flew to the top of the golden mountain. His left foot burst out with earth-shaking divine power and pressed down heavily.

    The golden mountain was more than 3,000 meters high. Its geological structure waspact and even more stable than a mountain made of gold.

    Boom

    The mountain sank under the foot of the Yanshen¡¯s Leg. Arge amount of soil and rocks melted.

    A momentter, the golden mountain disappeared. There was only a divine me fire domain and a goldenvake below.

    Zhang Ruochen spread the ten wings on his back and controlled his body to bnce. His spiritual power locked onto Que¡¯s Qi fluctuation. He secretly mobilized his Saint Qi and injected it into the Violet Gourd to activate the Supreme Inscription.

    Yan Wushen arrived not far away. His gaze was solemn. The strength of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s leg astounded him.

    The strange mark between his brows shed with dark light again. He didn¡¯t know if he wanted to activate Yama Naraka again or the Bridge of Vaitarna.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Yan Wushen from the corner of his eyes. He was on guard.

    CRASH!

    Que turned into a ck light beam, broke through the goldenva, and flew into the air.

    His injuries became more serious. His skin was charred ck by the divine me. He no longer had the heroic bearing of number one on the list of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He was no longer human, and blood kept gushing out of the wounds on his body.

    Que looked at Zhang Ruochen with his eyes and waved his right hand.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, here is the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill,¡± said Que.

    A ball of bright light flew to Zhang Ruochen at an extremely fast speed.

    11

    Zhang Ruochen was worried that there was a trap. He used the Power of Dimension contained in the Profound Spatial Dimension to neutralize the impact of the light fog, causing it to slowly stop in front of him.

    Upon closer inspection, it was indeed the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill in the light fog.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was extremely excited, he did not lose his mind. He quickly understood.

    This was a dying tactic and a diversion.

    Que was very clear that the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was a hot potato. It was the root cause of the siege.

    Even if Que ingested the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill right now, he would almost certainly be captured by the Yanluo n, thrown into the pill furnace, and refined into a pill once more.

    Hiding in the Yanluo n¡¯s home was a brilliant strategy.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen¡¯s cultivation had far exceeded his expectations. They were the two biggest variables in his defeat today.

    At that moment, the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill could not be kept. Que could only give it away.

    The keeper of the pill could only be Zhang Ruochen.

    This was because even if Zhang Ruochen received the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, he would not refine it immediately. Instead, he would save it and further enhance his Grade Three Saintwill.

    ¡®I¡¯ll leave it with you for now. When I recover, I¡¯ll take it back myself,¡¯ Que thought.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen knew that if he took the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, he would be attacked from all sides and end up like Que. But he still reached out and took the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill without hesitation.

    ¡°The path I¡¯m taking now is too difficult. I can¡¯t do it without the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen took the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Without thinking, he rushed to the exit of this world at his fastest speed.

    Ahead.

    Specks of light scattered in the air.

    The specks of light were nine-colored and formed a small vortex.

    A blood-red sword flew out of the nine-colored vortex. It dragged a dozens-meter-long tail and mmed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Sword of Asura!¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils contracted. He was both surprised and shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡®Who was controlling the Sword of Asura?

    ¡®Was it the sword spirit or Lan Ying?¡¯

    Not to mention Zhang Ruochen, even Yan Wushen and Que were shocked.

    The speed and power of the Sword of Asura were extremely powerful. Moreover, it was very precise in timing. It had been hidden perfectly.

    The sword attack contained profound swordprehension and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s weakest point.

    How could the sword spirit do it?

    At that critical moment, it was toote to use any means. However, Zhang Ruochen had used three moves in a row to resolve the crisis of death.

    The first move was to use the power of the Profound Spatial Dimension to perform Dimensional Freeze instantly.

    The second move was to rapidly shrink his body.

    The third move was to bend the ten wings on his back and wrap his body inside, turning it into a golden ball the size of a marble. With the strength of the golden wings and the power of the Progenitor¡¯s blood vein, this move was always effective in the face of sudden danger.

    BANG!

    The Sword of Asura seemed to break through theyer of paper, piercing through the frozen space. The tip of the sword hit the golden ball with astonishing uracy.

    The golden ball was covered in blood streaks. It turned into a streak of golden light and flew backward.

    The golden ball hit the ground and stirred up a thickyer of dust.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure reappeared in the dust. All ten golden wings on his back were pierced through and golden blood flowed out. A bloody hole appeared on his back. The Qi of ughter invaded his body.

    As Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Divine Purification me to refine the Qi of ughter, he released his spiritual power to guard against Que, Yan Wushen, and the Sword of Asura.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly. He understood Que¡¯s previous situation. Being attacked by a group of freakishly strong geniuses was indeed a huge pressure.

    More importantly, these freakishly strong geniuses couldn¡¯t die no matter how they fought.

    Just like Lan Ying, he seemed to have survived the fatal attack.

    Wisps of colorful light mist rushed out from the Sword of Asura and condensed into the figure of Lan Ying.

    Lan Ying stood on the sword with his bare feet and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such strange eyes. You are not qualified to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Did you swallow the sword spirit and be one with the Sword of Asura?¡± Yan Wushen said with a smile as if he was deep in thought.

    Lan Ying nced at him coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t know how great the Sword of Asura is. It¡¯s just that after it was reforged, it couldn¡¯t give birth to a sword spirit. That¡¯s why it remained at the level of a Supreme Artifact and couldn¡¯t advance any further.

    ¡°I ascended Mount Asura and became its sword spirit. That¡¯s why I was able to take it away.

    ¡°In the future, it and I will both step on the peak of gods and Divine Artifacts.

    ¡°Que, if you want to nurture a Divine Artifact, why wouldn¡¯t I want to nurture a Divine Artifact as well?¡±

    Lan Ying wasn¡¯t a human, nor was he a living being or a dead spirit. He was a Spirit of ughter nurtured by the Qi of ughter on the ancient battlefield.

    Because of that, Lan Ying could be the sword spirit of the Sword of Asura.

    The Qi of ughter and the sword spirit could exist at the same time.

    A trace of disdain could be seen in Que¡¯s eyes as he looked up, he said, ¡°We are different. My future has unlimited possibilities. And your future will definitely be restricted by the Sword of Asura. When you decide to take control of the Sword of Asura and be its sword spirit, the so-called Divine Fetus is already dead!¡±

    The Light of ughter on the Sword of Asura surged unceasingly, showing how intense the emotional fluctuations of Lan Ying were.

    Just as Lan Ying was about to activate the Sword of Asura and attack Que, a loudugh came from the direction of the golden world¡¯s exit. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t your battle ended yet? Looks like I¡¯m early!¡±

    Yan Huangtu put his hands behind his back and strode forward, dragon shadows weaving around his body.

    The Eight Sons of Life and Death followed closely behind Yan Huangtu and lined up in a row. The Yama Qi on the eight of them intertwined andplemented each other. The burst of power was much stronger than that of Yan Huangtu.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he looked toward the exit of the golden world. His eyes shone with a deep light.

    Yan Huangtu nced at Que, Lan Ying, and Zhang Ruochen one by one. He smiled. Everything was nned.

    ¡°All three of you seem to be seriously injured. Who has the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill? Hand it over immediately!¡± Yan Huangtu¡¯s tone was strong, and his eyes were sharp.

    Before the other three could speak, Zhang Ruochen pointed at Yan Wushen and said, ¡°Yan Wushen has already taken the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I gave it to him personally,¡± Que said.

    Standing on the Sword of Asura, Lan Ying could clearly see the situation, he said coldly, ¡°Yan Wushen¡¯s cultivation speed is too fast. Even I underestimated him. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the final winner. In my opinion, Yan Huangtu, you are no longer his match. He is the number one powerhouse of the Yanluo n.¡±

    The three of them knew very well that to break the dominance of the Yanluo n, they could only divide and alienate them.

    They were all top geniuses. They didn¡¯t believe that Yan Huangtu wasn¡¯t jealous of Yan Wushen¡¯s talent at all? He didn¡¯t care about being surpassed by Yan Wushen?

    Even if he wasn¡¯t jealous, he didn¡¯t care. The cultivators of the Yanluo n would probably have many discussions.

    Besides, did Yan Huangtu really not want the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill?

    Yan Huangtu might be able to surpass Yan Wushen and be the number one person in the Yanluo n if he swallowed the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Such a temptation is not for everyone.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s gaze swept over the four people. At least, he couldn¡¯t find any ws in Zhang Ruochen, Que, and Lan Ying. Finally, his gaze fell on Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen stared deeply at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Using an Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill to test the will of the Yanluo cultivators is probably the wrong idea.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wushen, what do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s breath in and out deeply. He obviously didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to be so shameless and ruthless.

    Yan Wushen stared at Yan Huangtu and The Eight Sons of Life and Death and said, ¡°The Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill is with Zhang Ruochen. Forget it. Whether it¡¯s with him or not, we have to kill all three of them. They¡¯re all heavily injured. There¡¯s no better chance than this.¡±

    One of The Eight Sons of Life and Death looked like a schr. He asked in a puzzled tone, ¡°Why do we have to kill all of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes! What if we can¡¯t find the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill after killing them?¡± Another one of The Eight Sons of Life and Death said.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s eyelids shrank. ¡°What do you mean? Do you really doubt that I have the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill? So what if I do have the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill? Are you qualified to take it?¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s gaze turned cold as he stared at the two people who had just spoken, he said, ¡°The Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill should have been given to Wushen to swallow. If it was really on him, how could he lie? The two of you should stop spouting nonsense and let outsiders see you as a joke.¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s words seemed to be reprimanding the two Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. However, Yan Wushen thought he heard an alternate meaning and his heart sank slightly.

    Maybe Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t care about the title of the number one powerhouse of the Yanluo n before, but he did care about it after being called too many times.

    Maybe Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t envy Yan Wushen¡¯s talent before, but he would always change his mind whenpared with others.

    ¡°Will he be dissatisfied with me taking away the opportunity of our n¡¯s home?¡±

    This thought shed through Yan Wushen¡¯s mind. Heughed and said, ¡°My cousin knows me well. Today, I have to keep the three of them. Leave Zhang Ruochen to me. You can split the other two.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Wushen put his hands together. His body emitted two lights, one extremely bright and the other extremely dark. The powerful and chaotic Yama Naraka Qi gushed out from under his feet and turned into a sea of Qi that was bright and dark.

    ¡°Nothing can be done on the Bridge of Vaitarna and the flowers bloom on the other shore.¡±

    Rumble

    The air churned, the space vibrated, and the whole world shook violently.

    An ancient stone bridge rushed out from between Yan Wushen¡¯s eyebrows.

    The stone bridge was only a few hundred feet long, but it dominated thendscape for a thousand miles. Many secret patterns resurrected on the bridge and formed Path Locks that resembled chains, all of which fell on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

 Chapter 2361 - Escape

    Chapter 2361 Escape

    Arctic Ice Continent.

    Pitch-ck demonic clouds covered the sky, and the cold night rain dripped incessantly.

    Raindrops could pierce through mountains and the hardest rocks.

    BANG!

    Lightning would asionally streak across the sky like a bright sky de, traversing thousands of miles before dissipating into nothingness.

    Thisnd, which was unknown whether it was Buddhistnd or the demon¡¯s domain, had be even more dangerous.

    Moyin, Lady Wind, Lord dehell, Yue Tinghai, and Lord Sinluo stood in a Cloaking Array not far from the Reclining Buddha Hill. They were looking at the Dracopent Temple from afar.

    They did not follow Zhang Ruochen into the temple but hid at the foot of the mountain.

    Lord dehell¡¯s face was gloomy and his eyes were deep. He said, ¡°Six hours have passed.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is still too reckless. If he takes us into the copper temple, the danger will be reduced a lot. How can he fight against Que, Lan Ying, and Yan Huangtu alone?¡± Lady Wind sighed softly, wearing a golden veil.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen defeated Wujiang, she still did not think that he had the strength to fight against Que, Lan Ying, and Yan Huangtu.

    It is not so easy to achieve the impossible.

    Yue Tinghai said in a low voice, ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t want to take us with him. After all, the Bright Kannati and the Buddha¡¯s sarira can only be shared by themselves, not equally.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±.

    Lord Sinluo growled and took a step forward, ready to teach Yue Tinghai a lesson.

    Moyin raised her hand gently and stopped Lord Sinluo, she smiled and said, ¡°Even if my master wants to take the Bright Kannati and the Buddha¡¯s sarira for himself, it¡¯s because he can take them. If you go, Yan Zhexian can kill you without the help of Yan Huangtu. What right do you have to talk about my master? Haven¡¯t you kneeled enough?¡±

    Yue Tinghai was the number one powerhouse in the Puresky n and was obeyed by tens of thousands of people. He felt proud and said, ¡°Who do you think you are? You are just Zhang Ruochen¡¯s servant. Do you have the right to criticize me?¡±

    Moyin¡¯s expression was seductive. She licked her red lips and looked at Yue Tinghai as if she were eating

    Lord dehell knew very well how terrifying Moyin¡¯s cultivation was. He moved sideways and stopped between them, he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Miss Moyin, we haven¡¯t heard anything from Zhang Ruochen. We¡¯re all worried about his safety. Please think of the bigger picture. Don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.

    ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Ms. Moyin.¡±

    The more Yue Tinghai learned about the Saint Devourer¡¯s power, the more he despised it.

    With the Yanluo n¡¯s arrangement in the Dracopent Temple and the monstrous strength of Que, Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, and the others, Zhang Ruochen, in Yue Tinghai¡¯s opinion, would most likely not be able toe out alive if he barged in alone.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen died, the Saint Devourer would die too. What was there to be afraid of?

    However, Yue Tinghai still had to give face to Lord dehell.

    Yue Tinghai cupped his hands and said perfunctorily, ¡°I was not careful with my words just now. Please forgive me, Ms. Moyin.¡±

    Lord dehell quickly tried to smooth things over. He smiled and said, ¡°You should know how terrifying Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opponent is today. We are all very worried. After waiting for a long time, we will inevitably be impatient. It is human nature.¡±

    ¡°You do things wlessly,¡± Moyin said coldly.

    ¡°Since you all know how powerful Que, Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, and the others are, you should understand my master didn¡¯t take you there because he didn¡¯t want you to die,¡± she said, turning to face the crowd at Dracopent Temple.

    Moyin¡¯s words left Lord dehell, Yue Tinghai, and Lady Wind speechless.

    They were indeed top-notch powerhouses below the Thousand-Koan Realm. However, if Zhang Ruochen really brought them to break into the Dracopent Temple, they would be more or less afraid.

    After all, fighting for top-ss treasures would definitely lead to a life-and-death battle.

    They were in great danger of dying in a life-and-death battle with powerhouses at the levels of Que, Lan Ying, and Yan Huangtu.

    Lady Wind said, ¡°Yan Huangtu and The Eight Sons of Life and Death have entered the temple. Yan Zhexian and Xi have set up an inescapable around the copper temple. However, they are targeting the powerhouse in the temple. They don¡¯t know that we have alsoe to the home of the Yanluo n.

    ¡°I think we can take this opportunity to break the Yanluo n¡¯s n first. This way, once Zhang Ruochen escapes, he can leave smoothly.¡±

    Lord dehell shook his head, ¡°No! There were over 200 Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n outside the copper temple, including top powerhouses like Yan Zhexian and Xi. At most, we can only break through their formation for a while. Soon, they will be able to rearrange their formation.

    ¡°I think we must attack from the inside and outside at the most appropriate time to truly break through the formation of the Yanluo n.¡±

    Lady Wind and Lord dehell looked at Moyin, wondering what she would decide. ¡°I agree with Lord dehell. Wait for my master¡¯s signal!¡± Moyin said.

    Yue Tinghai¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°We can¡¯t do it without a backup n. If Zhang Ruochen dies in the copper temple, the Yanluo n cultivators will immediately establish formations on their own. By then, it will be toote for us to think about how to leave.¡±

    Even Lord dehell and Lady Wind didn¡¯t dare to ignore this problem.

    If Zhang Ruochen died in battle, the n of the Immortal Vampires to fight for the first ce among the ten ns would fall through. They had to think of a way to escape from the Yanluo n¡¯s home.

    ¡°If you want to escape, hurry up and leave. I won¡¯t stop you,¡± Moyin said coldly.

    Yue Tinghai wanted to leave, but he was afraid that Zhang Ruochen would escape alive. When the time came for Zhang Ruochen to settle the score, Yue Tinghai wouldn¡¯t have a good ending

    Yan Wushen released the Bridge of Vaitarna¡¯s true vessel. Just one part of it suppressed the space, making it difficult for Zhang Ruochen to move.

    On the other side, The Eight Sons of Life and Death formed The Indestructible Great Array to trap the heavily injured Que. Waves of attack power shot out, turning into an ocean of energy that swallowed Que¡¯s body.

    Yan Huangtu faced Lan Ying again.

    Lan Ying had lost a significant amount of chaotic energy, Qi of ughter, and Divine Qi in the previous battle. It could be said that his vitality had been greatly damaged.

    Lan Ying¡¯s attack power had greatly decreased although he had the Sword of Asura as his body. The sword had been dulled by Yan Huangtu¡¯s Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass. It was showing signs of being suppressed.

    It had to be said that Yan Huangtu¡¯s n was very sessful.

    If Que, Lan Ying, and Zhang Ruochen were all in their prime, the Yanluo n wouldn¡¯t be able to hold them back even if they mobilized hundreds of Supreme Saints to attack them.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes were bright, he raised his voice and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I haven¡¯t had enough fun in the past three big battles. I haven¡¯t been able to determine the winner. Why don¡¯t we have a fair and just battle today? The winner will live, and the loser will die.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen was suppressed by the Bridge of Vaitarna, he smiled and said, ¡°This is the home of the Yanluo n. I have a bond in my heart, but you can enjoy yourself. How can it be fair? Besides, this Buddhistnd ispatible with your power It gives you an absolute geographical advantage and allows you to burst out with strongerbat power. How could it be fair?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said in a voice transmission, ¡°There¡¯s a third point. I¡¯ve got the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. What¡¯s the point of fighting with you? A stone bridge can¡¯t stop

    me.¡±

    Whoosh

    Zhang Ruochen released arge amount of Divine Purification me from his body. It formed a me light shield and burned the lock patterns on his body.

    He slowly lifted his left leg.

    Powerful divine power surged out of his leg, forming a magnificent power. ¡°zing-me Kick, one hit to subjugate demons.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used Yanshen¡¯s leg to cultivate the high-level Thousand-Koan level saint technique, zing-me Kick, that he had honed in the dark star.

    This kick was based on strength. It was heightened by the Path of Fire. It could set off the Precepts of Fire between heaven and earth, unleashing unrivaled destructive power.

    Whenbined with the Yanshen¡¯s leg, it was even more powerful.

    RUMBLE!

    His left footnded and instantly caused the ground to sink. Powerful Fire Qi surged up with the dust and broke the suppression power of the Bridge of Vaitarna.

    Zhang Ruochen spread his ten golden wings and flew out of the golden dust toward the exit of the golden world.

    ¡°Brother Wushen, I¡¯ll leave first,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen exited the golden world with a whoosh as he passed through ayer of water light curtain.

    Yan Wushen looked at the huge pit on the ground with a diameter of 100 kilometers. His eyes were extremely solemn. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s kick had shocked him.

    If that kick wasn¡¯t aimed at the ground but at Yan Wushen, would he be able to block it?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation speed is even faster than mine. This time, I let him walk in front! I have to fuse the fifth Path of The Six Paths of Reincarnation Saintwill as soon as possible.¡± said Yan Wushen to himself.

    Yan Wushen felt immense pressure. For the first time, he was afraid.

    Yan Wushen was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation speed and would be left behind.

    If that day really came, there would definitely be a serious w in Yan Wushen¡¯s state of mind. His perfected body of good and evil might split up again.

    Next, he had to work hard.

    No!

    It wasn¡¯t only hard work.

    Yan Wushen had to work hard and cultivate hard. He wouldn¡¯t let go of any chance to be stronger.

    Wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen always working very hard with his life at stake?

    Yan Wushen¡¯s cultivation environment was toofortable.

    Yan Wushen chased after him. He couldn¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen escape. He had to get the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill no matter what.

    Outside the Dracopent Temple, 61 Supreme Saint Talisman Masters and nearly 200 Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saints formed a threeyered encirclement. Sealing this ce as tight as an iron chain.

    With Yan Zhexian and Xi as the leaders, more than a dozen first-rate Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saints of the Hundred-Shackle Realm gathered together.

    ¡°Zhexian, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous, do you? Let¡¯s not talk about whether the three of them can get past Yan Huangtu, Yan Wushen, and The Eight Sons of Life and Death. Even if they manage to break out and enter the copper temple, how can they get past us?¡± A Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackle Realm with 99 severed shacklesughed.

    Clearly, Xi had great confidence in the arrangements outside the copper temple, he said, ¡°Let alone Que, Lan Ying, and Zhang Ruochen, even a Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm can forget about breaking through the runic array we¡¯ve set up. It¡¯s even more impossible for them to break through thebined attack of 198 Supreme Saints.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just feel uneasy. I always feel that something unpredictable will happen.¡±

    Yan Zhexian frowned slightly. Deep in thought, her beautiful eyes turned to look at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Yan Huangtu is chasing Que and has brought The Eight Sons of Life and Death,¡± she exined. ¡°Lan Ying pursued Que and brought Hong Futu with him. Zhang Ruochen came to the home of the Yanluo n to take the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. But why did hee alone?¡±

    ¡°You suspect that there are other Immortal Vampires who came to the home of the Yanluo n with Zhang Ruochen?¡± Xi¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°Since I was young, my spiritual sense has always been very urate¡­¡±

    At that moment, an exmation sounded. ¡°All the Supreme Saints are on full alert. Zhang Ruochen hase out from the golden world! Talisman Masters activate the runes. Wherever you are Lord Zhexian, pleasee and take charge.¡±

 Chapter 2362 - 2 Danger Is Everywhere

    Chapter 2362 Danger Is Everywhere

    The Dracopent¡¯s statue stood in the center of the copper temple on the altar.

    A subtle spatial fluctuation appeared in the ancient mirror on the chest of the statue.

    Swoosh

    A light spot flew out of the mirror.

    The light spotnded on the ground and turned into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure.

    The runes in all directions were activated as soon as Zhang Ruochen appeared, creating a sea of flowers in the temple¡¯s narrow space.

    The sea of flowers was colorful and beautiful.

    On the ground, it was bright purple and red. In the air, petals flew like rain.

    SWOOSH!

    A petal flew past Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cheek.

    The petals were sharper than des. It all broke through his protective Saint Qi and the Demigod-level physique¡¯s skin defense, leaving a shallow bloody mark on his face.

    A drop of Supreme Saint¡¯s blood flowed out of the wound.

    ¡°What a powerful rune mark. It¡¯s just a petal. Yet, it¡¯s more powerful than a full-strength strike from some Supreme Saints.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately held up the Profound Spatial Dimension. He controlled the size of the dimension to three meters in diameter, forming the strongest defensive power.

    At the same time, the blood-red aura in his body surged out of his pores.

    The blood light illuminated the three-meter-wide Profound Spatial Dimension, transforming it into a massive blood-colored embryo. The light then made its way from the copper temple to the outside world.

    Under the Reclining Buddha Hill, there was a dark area. The five powerhouses of the Immortal Vampires all sensed the powerful Path fluctuationsing from the hilltop. They knew that something big was going to happen, so they tensed up.

    Suddenly, the copper temple, which was shining with golden light, burst out with a dazzling blood light.

    Lord Sinluo was delighted. He said, ¡°That¡¯s the signal from Master Ruochen. Let¡¯s hurry up and attack together. We will work together from the inside and the outside to break the arrangement of the Yanluo n.¡±

    Lord dehell and Lady Wind both looked surprised and pleased when they saw the blood lighting from the temple. Their opinion of Zhang Ruochen had advanced to a new level.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen was able to escape from the fight with powerful figures like Que, Lan Ying, and Yan Huangtu. Did this mean that Zhang Ruochen had the battle strength to fight with them?¡¯ Yue Tinghai thought.

    Yue Tinghai¡¯s face changed again and again, and he felt very upset.

    Suddenly, Yue Tinghai realized that his mind was indeed much weaker than everyone present. He was not as experienced and profound as Lord dehell, and he was not as watertight as Lady Wind. He was still too impulsive in doing things and speaking.

    ¡°Attack the copper temple!¡±

    Just as Yue Tinghai shouted this sentence, Lord Sinluo had already drawn his Frostwood Bow and shot an arrow.

    Crack

    The Divine Tree Arrow shot out a 100-meter-long tail of light and struck a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint outside the copper temple. It pierced through his body and left a bloody hole the size of a basin.

    He was instantly severely injured and lost his battle prowess.

    Moyin¡¯s movement was as fast as a ghost. She climbed up the Reclining Buddha Hill and came to the bottom of the 384 copper stairs. Her snow-white hands pressed down on the ground.

    Swoosh Swoosh

    Moyin¡¯s ten fingers turned into ten Raiden Wisterias and charged up the stairs, entangling the ten Yanluo n Supreme Saints.

    After a series of screams, the ten Yanluo n Supreme Saints were all charred by the lightning

    Ten Raiden Wisterias shot up into the sky and threw them away before they fell down the mountain.

    ¡°Enemy Attack!¡±

    ¡°A powerful enemy is attacking from below the mountain.¡±

    The top of the copper stairs was in chaos.

    The Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n were all focused on the temple. Who would have thought that an enemy would attack from behind?

    As Lady Wind, Lord dehell, and Yue Tinghai joined in the battle, thebined attack formation formed by the 198 Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n was quickly destroyed. They could only defend with great difficulty.

    The Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n were all extremely depressed.

    No matter how powerful Lady Wind, Lord dehell, and the Saint Devourer were, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to win against the enemies¡¯bined attack formation if they hadn¡¯t been ambushed and fought head-on. They wouldn¡¯t have been so easily broken through.

    In the Fane of Destiny, the gods were all paying attention to the Dracopent Temple.

    Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t see the golden world created by the Swastika Seiryu. They didn¡¯t know what was going on inside. They could only make all sorts of conjectures and calctions.

    Zhang Ruochen was the first to return to the copper temple, exceeding the expectations of most gods.

    ¡°This junior¡¯s cultivation has improved quite a bit. Could he also get a share of the opportunity of the Yanluo n¡¯s home?¡±

    ¡°Do you feel it? Zhang Ruochen has the aura of the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.¡±

    Even though the gods were deep and knowledgeable, they were still surprised and couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    They couldn¡¯t figure out how Zhang Ruochen had taken the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill from Que?

    Luo Yan frowned. His eyes showed that he was thinking. ¡°It¡¯s incredible. This kid from the Xue Jue family is really interesting. The impossible has be possible for him.¡±

    Amane¡¯s temperament was gentle and moving. She said elegantly, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen can protect the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and fight his way out of the encirclement, there will be a bigger change. By then, the situation on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting will definitely change.¡±

    ¡°Whether or not he can fight his way out of the encirclement and escape the Yanluo n is indeed a bigger test.¡± Luo Yan said and nodded.

    There was an inescapable in front and a powerful enemy chasing after him.

    In Luo Yan¡¯s opinion, even if he gave Zhang Ruochen twice thebat power, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to break out of the encirclement. The key was still to see if the other Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires could disy their extraordinary power. The gods of the ten great ns of the Immortal Vampires all gathered together and paid close attention to the home of the Yanluo n.

    They knew very well whether the Immortal Vampires could suppress the Yanluo n on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting and take first ce. This battle yed a crucial role.

    ¡°If I was young, I would have already used a forbidden technique and burned my blood. With my strongest power, I would have first paralyzed the firstyer of power formed by the 198 Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n.

    ¡°Then, I would kill my way up the copper stairs and break the formation and runes from the outside. Killing a group of Array Masters and Talisman Masters would be as easy as chopping vegetables.

    ¡°Look, those juniors are clearly much stronger than the Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n, but they are fighting so weakly and without any imposing manner. If this was when I was their age, I would have already washed the ground with the blood of the Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n.¡±

    A god of the Yellowsky n was very anxious. He covered his head and beat his chest. He wished he could go to the battlefield himself.

    This crucial battle was too important for the Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°There are hundreds of Supreme Saint Talisman Masters and Array Masters in the temple. Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. If Lady Wind and Lord dehell are not able to threaten the Yanluo n¡¯s Talisman Masters and Array Masters from the outside in time, the Immortal Vampires may be extinguished today,¡± said an elder n chief.

    The god of the Yellowsky n shouted again, ¡°Burn the Saint Blood and cast the forbidden technique. Hurry up and fight. Let¡¯s turn the world upside down. Whatever supreme n, step on them.¡±

    The other gods of the Immortal Vampires rolled their eyes.

    Who would burn the Saint Blood to fight unless it was a life-or-death situation?

    Not everyone was as crazy as you. It was a miracle that a madman like you could cultivate until divinity alive.

    ¡°Lord dehell and Lady Wind are indeed quite talented. It¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t know how to seize the opportunity. Even if they don¡¯t burn their Saint Blood, they should at least use their trump cards, right? At this moment, why are they still doing nothing?¡± The god from the Yellowsky n said, he clutched his chest, looking as if his liver was in pain.

    Actually, Lord dehell, Lady Wind, Moyin, and even Yue Tinghai were all going all out to attack the upper echelons.

    However, there were too many Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n. Although they had destroyed dozens of them in one wave of attacks, there were still more than a hundred Supreme Saints. Under the leadership of Xi and more than ten Hundred-Shackle Realm powerhouses, they quickly stabilized their formation.

    Xi wore a wide ck robe and held an ebony staff in his hand. His face was delicate and pretty as he said condescendingly, ¡°Lord dehell, you dare to barge into the Yanluo n¡¯s home? Are you here to die?¡±

    Lord dehell sent the four Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n flying with a single sh. He climbed a few levels higher andughed, ¡°You are just a weakling ranked thirteenth. How dare you say that I am here to die?¡±

    Xi¡¯s expression did not change and his voice was even colder, ¡°Alright! Let me see if your de is as tough as your mouth.¡±

    He raised the ebony staff above his head and chanted a series of ancient incantations.

    The ck light emitted by the ebony staff was like thin threads that extended to an endless distance

    CAW! CAW!

    In the darkness, an ear-piercing raven¡¯s cry sounded.

    The two Nine-lives Blood Ravens were covered in blood. They released an aura that wasparable to that of a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint as they attacked Lord dehell at the same time.

    What Xi cast was the Wan technique, Soul Capture.

    He used it to control all spirits.

    Although the Nine-lives Blood Ravens were powerful, their intelligence and willpower were far inferior to that of a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint. Hence, Xi was able to control two of them with his level 65 spiritual power.

    As Lord dehell was restrained by the two Nine-lives Blood Ravens, the battle outside the copper temple became even more intense.

    Yan Zhexian and 61 Supreme Saint Talisman Masters guarded the only exit of the copper temple, which was the door.

    Dozens of Supreme Saint Array Masters sat cross-legged on the four sides of the copper temple. Each of them released their spiritual power and pushed the three Ninth Stratum Array to the extreme. Among them were three Array Masters.

    In the temple.

    The ¡°Flower dance in the mortal world¡± rune patternplemented the three Ninth Stratum Arrays. It suppressed Zhang Ruochen so much that he could only defend passively. He couldn¡¯t even move a step.

    Flower petals rained down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Two of the three Ninth Stratum Arrays were offensive arrays. They formed 81 Saint Swords and an Array Beast whosebat power had reached the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    After defending for a few breaths, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was covered in blood. There were 27 wounds.

    Luckily, he had avoided his vitals. The wounds were all shallow.

    ¡°The Yanluo n has really put in a lot of effort. Even if I, Lan Ying, and Que aren¡¯t injured, they¡¯re all at their peak. It won¡¯t be easy to break through the runes and arrays in the copper temple.¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, the danger here was enough to threaten the life of a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint.

    He could only hope Moyin and Lord dehell could attack from the outside as soon as possible.

    It was much easier to break the formation from the outside to the inside.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen did not ce all his hopes on others. He thought quickly and thought of a way to break the situation.

    ¡®I will retreat first.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to rush toward the ancient mirror on the chest of the Dracopent statue, but a figure flew out from the ancient mirror first and manifested into Yan Wushen¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°This is even more troublesome. It¡¯s really a double disaster,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen thought of something. He formed his right hand into a palm and attacked Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen obviously didn¡¯t expect such a situation in the copper temple.

    Yan Wushen immediately activated his Golden Giant Mode and exchanged a palm attack with Zhang Ruochen. Powerful power erupted from their palms and shattered arge number of runes.

    The petals disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have no way out. Give me the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and I¡¯ll give you a fair chance to fight.¡±

    Yan Wushen had fought with Zhang Ruochen three times, but he still hadn¡¯t won. It had be an obsession in his heart.

    If Yan Wushen didn¡¯t break this obsession, it would affect his cultivation state of mind.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer him. His body moved to the right like lightning.

    The Array Beast that was chasing after Zhang Ruochen suddenly rushed toward Yan Wushen with great momentum.

    Yan Wushen knew that he had been tricked by Zhang Ruochen again. He had to raise his golden arms and hit the Array Beast.

    The Array Beast¡¯s attack was so powerful that even with Yan Wushen¡¯s power, he was pushed back and pressed against the wall of the copper temple.

    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Ruochen threw out a drop of Dark Space-time Matter. Then, his body turned into a golden light and rushed into the ancient mirror on the chest of the copper statue.

    Boom

    The Dark Space-time Matter was detonated. The vigorous power of Darkness, Time, and Dimension spread out and filled the entire copper temple, destroying arge number of runes and inscriptions of the array.

    There was even a powerful force surging out from the temple gate.

    At this time, Zhang Ruochen returned to the golden world where the Swastika Seiryu was.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Que, who was ragged all over, rush over with Kagemaru in his hand as soon as Zhang Ruochennded on the ground.

    Que¡¯s speed was extremely fast. His flight trajectory was like a ck line. He passed Zhang Ruochen and rushed into the water curtain to the copper temple.

    ¡®It¡¯s no surprise that Que is ranked first in the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage. He¡¯s already been heavily injured, but he can still break through the Indestructible Great Array and escape from The Eight Sons of Life and Death,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The Eight Sons of Life and Death caught up.

    Zhang Ruochen calcted that the destructive power of Dark Space-time Matter had been exhausted, so he turned around and rushed back into the water-screen.

    SWOOSH!

    Back in the copper temple, Zhang Ruochen found that the originally narrow space in the temple had be pitch-ck. His vision was greatly affected, and he could hardly see anything.

    It was caused by the remnants of the Dark Space-time Matter.

    The energy fluctuation in the temple was extremely chaotic. Even spiritual power could not detect it.

    Zhang Ruochen did not have time to check whether Yan Wushen had been killed by the Dark Space-time Matter, nor did he have time to find where Que was hiding. He immediately set up the Profound Spatial Dimension, Null Time realm, and the Realm-frame of Truth, he hid above the heads of the copper statue and stared at the ancient mirror on the copper statue¡¯s chest.

    A momentter.

    Space ripples appeared on the surface of the ancient mirror.

    One of The Eight Sons of Life and Death rushed out first.

    Kagemaru pierced the head of one of The Eight Sons of Life and Death, a Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage, just as Zhang Ruochen was about to attack. Blood sttered and dyed the copper statue red.

    The next moment, Kagemaru flew back to Que¡¯s hand and chopped off the second of The Eight Sons of Life and Death who had rushed out of the ancient mirror.

 Chapter 2363 - Teasing Zhexian

    Chapter 2363 Teasing Zhexian

    Pfft!

    Ugh!

    Que killed three Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm in a row. His attacks were fast, urate, and ruthless. It was clear that he had been hit with true fire today, and he couldn¡¯t care less about the ¡°No Killing¡± prohibition.

    Just as Que was about to kill the fourth member of The Eight Sons of Life and Death, the pitch-ck copper temple shone with the Light of Origin.

    Yan Wushen charged out of the darkness. Half of his flesh and blood had disappeared, revealing arge number of golden bones. His face was ferocious, and he looked like the Infernal Yama.

    The Precepts of Origin in his palms formed a Pagoda of Origin.

    ¡°Die!¡± Yan Wushen shouted.

    He leaped up and smashed the Pagoda of Origin towards Que.

    Yan Wushen was also enraged today.

    In an instant, the entire copper temple was filled with powerful qi. The wind howled, and the Qi surged.

    Que had no choice but to give up on his killing intent. He swung his sword backward, leaving behind a dazzling arc of sword light that shed toward the Pagoda of Origin.

    Boom

    The Pagoda of Origin shattered, turning into an even more dazzling Light of Origin.

    Yan Wushen and Que each spat out a mouthful of blood and flew in two different directions.

    Suddenly, the remaining five members of The Eight Sons of Life and Death all appeared in the copper temple. They saw the three members lying on the ground and realized that their life force was rapidly losing.

    The Eight Sons of Life and Death had grown up together and cultivated together. They were like brothers.

    Seeing this scene, they felt like their eyes were about to explode. Each of them held up The Book of Life and The Book of Death. They activated the iplete Indestructible Great Array and attacked Que.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Que is half-knelt on the ground. He supported his body with his sword. Biting his bloody teeth, he charged forward.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Yan Wushen. He was very surprised.

    In such a small space like the copper temple, Zhang Ruochen had activated Dark Space-time Matter and Yan Wushen was actually able to survive.

    Yan Wushen was heavily injured. After getting up from the ground, he didn¡¯t care about his injuries. He rushed to the side of the three Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He mobilized his Power of Origin and Buddhist light to purify the Qi of Oblivion that invaded their bodies.

    Que¡¯s three swords hit their vitals, and the Power of Oblivion had invaded their bodies.

    If they didn¡¯t dissolve the Power of Oblivion in time, no matter how strong their vitality was, they would be devoured by the Oblivion in a moment. They would die without a trace.

    Zhang Ruochen turned into a breeze and flew down from the top of the copper statue. He nced at Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen also stared at him.

    Their eyes met. There were all sorts ofplicated emotions in their eyes.

    If Zhang Ruochen attacked, this was the best time to kill Yan Wushen. He would definitely die.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t do so. He quickly looked away and rushed to the temple gate.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to kill an opponent like Yan Wushen while he was saving people. This was one of the reasons.

    The other reason was that Yan Wushen couldn¡¯t be killed.

    The Dark Space-time Matter destroyed the rune patterns and many array patterns in the temple. When Zhang Ruochen arrived at the door, he found that there were remnants of the array of inscriptions floating in the air.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    In front of him, a blinding sword light flew over. The light was so bright that Zhang Ruochen felt like he was going blind.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly closed his eyes and used his spiritual power to analyze.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ninth-ss sword array,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The blinding sword light came from 81 swords. Under the control of dozens of Supreme Saint Array Masters, they turned into a long sword dragon and charged toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen extended his right hand and rotated his five fingers.

    Suddenly, 36 Dimensional Swords condensed in the space in front of him and collided with the 81 swords.

    This ninth-ss sword array was guarded by a High-Saint Array Master. It was extremely powerful.

    When the swords collided, they let out deafening sword chimes.

    The sword light transformed into thousands of sharp sword Qi that flew out and collided with the copper temple¡¯s walls, pirs, and floors, leaving white marks.

    It was unknown what the copper temple was made of or what mysterious power it possessed. It could not be destroyed even by a Supreme Saint. It was unshakeable even by Dark Space-time Matter.

    ¡°Violet Gourd,¡± Zhang Ruochen called out.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Violet Gourd and used Supreme Power to protect his body. He pressed his arm against the ground.

    The 36 Dimensional Swords turned into a sword path. The sword rolled from the ground all the way to the distance and hit the High-Saint Array Master who was in charge of the sword formation.

    CRACK!

    The High-Saint Array Master¡¯s defense was prated. Three Dimensional Swords pierced through his chest, abdomen, and right leg.

    The High-Saint Array Master let out a scream and was sent flying backward.

    Yan Zhexian waved her dark green brush in her hand as she realized she was about to be hit by the other seven Dimensional Swords and killed by the chaotic swords. It cut the Dimensional Swords in half by forming seven runic patterns.

    The ninth-ss sword array¡¯s power was greatly reduced when it was not under the control of the High-Saint Array Master.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body released a burst of space vibration power that struck 81 swords.

    All the swords flew out in pieces.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s body was suspended above the 384 copper steps. She looked at Zhang Ruochen at the same level. Her beautiful eyes were cold and sharp, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could kill your way out of the copper temple. Let us fight again.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want the Yanluo n to suffer heavy casualties, you¡¯d better not stop me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    In the end, the Battle of Celestial-Hunting and the War of Merits in Celestial and Infernal Courts werepletely different.

    The War of Merits was a life-or-death struggle. It was a fight for life and death.

    The Battle of Celestial-Hunting was just apetition between the various races in Infernal Court. It didn¡¯t have to be a battle of life and death. It could only be described as a battle of advantages, a battle of honor and disgrace.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to be too hostile with the Yanluo n on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting if it wasn¡¯t thest resort.

    ¡°Great Rocfish Talisman!¡±

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s brush was stained with the blood of the Rocfish and she drew a genuine Rocfish.

    The Rocfish spread its wings and flew toward the temple gate.

    The ten tattered golden wings on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back spread out. They turned into a streak of golden light and cut the Rocfish in half. Then he flew toward the pitch-ck night rain.

    After flying for a distance, Zhang Ruochen sensed that something was wrong.

    The night rain had disappeared!

    Everything was bright in front of him, and a cold wind blew around him.

    He stood in a world of white snow. The mountains were covered in snow, and snowkes were falling. He couldn¡¯t see the end of the world.

    ¡°This is¡­ an illusion formation!¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed. Zhang Ruochen opened his palm and caught a snowke in it.

    The snowke melted and turned into a drop of ice water.

    It appeared to be very real and not an illusory formation.

    ¡°What a brilliant illusory formation. It¡¯s got to be set up by both the High-Saint Array Master and the High-Saint Illusionist. The Yanluo n is really full of talents,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, now you know you¡¯ve been tricked, right? I have no intention of fighting you alone. I just want to lure you into the formation.¡±

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s voice was still cold, but it was particrly pleasant.

    RUMBLE!

    The vast cial world shook.

    Seven towering snow-capped mountains broke through the ground and stood up.

    The seven peaks looked like seven Maleficents. Their faces were terrifying, but they released a powerful oppressive force thatnded on Zhang Ruochen from seven directions.

    This suppressive force was real. Itpressed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Profound Spatial Dimension, Null Time realm, and the Realm-frame of Truth, making the space he could move in smaller and smaller.

    ¡°Myriad cier illusory formation, together with The Seven Evils of Ksitigarbha Talisman, nearly a hundred Supreme Saint Talisman Masters and Supreme Saint Array Masters working together. Is that enough to kill you?¡±

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s figure appeared on the top of one of the snow peaks. She was beautiful and had an extraordinary temperament. She was like a pure and wless snow lotus.

    ¡°With the High-Saint Array Master, High-Saint Talisman Master, and High-Saint Illusion Master all working together to set up these two arrays, it would be enough to kill a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint, let alone me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Cripple your cultivation and you¡¯ll have a way out. Think carefully. This is your only chance,¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Your arrays can kill me, but you¡¯re also in the array now. I can guarantee that I¡¯ll kill you before the array kills me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Yan Zhexian only said one word, but seven ovepping voices sounded in the cold wind. At the top of the other six snow peaks, Yan Zhexian also appeared. Her white clothes fluttered, and she held a jade brush. She looked like an ice fairy.

    It was hard to tell which is her true self out of the seven Yan Zhexians.

    Yan Zhexian didn¡¯t have a choice. She had to enter the formation of The Seven Evils of Ksitigarbha Talisman to wield great power.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Yan Zhexian on the top of the seven peaks and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how profound my attainments in the Path of Truth are. Using the illusory formation to deal with me will be the stupidest decision you have ever made.¡±

    Swoosh

    Zhang Ruochen turned into a streak of golden light and flew to the top of one of the snowy peaks at the fastest speed.

    Yan Zhexian looked at Zhang Ruochen who was flying straight toward him. A look of surprise appeared on her clean face. She thought to herself, ¡®The illusory formation is not an illusion. How could he see through it so easily? Is he also the Master of Truth?¡¯

    Yan Zhexian had no time to think. She immediately activated the rune patterns.

    Even without the Myriad cier illusory formation, she was confident that she could kill Zhang Ruochen with The Seven Evils of Ksitigarbha Talisman.

    Rumble

    One of the snow peaks moved. It looked like Maleficent. A pair of huge hands of ice and snow formed an ancient seal and pped down Zhang Ruochen.

    This palm print was as powerful as a full-strength attack from a peak Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen evaded it with extreme speed and continued to fly upwards.

    The second Maleficent-shaped snow peak formed a seal.

    The third snow peak attacked.

    Zhang Ruochen evaded the power of the five snow peaks in a row. Finally, when the sixth snow peak struck the palm print, there was no way to dodge. He had to activate the Violet Gourd and activate the Supreme Power.

    A thick golden pir of fire surged out from the mouth of the gourd and collided with the snow palm that was asrge as a cloud.

    The two forces shed and could not hold out.

    The palm print from the seventh snow peak was suppressed at that point.

    ¡®More than 60 Supreme Saint Talisman Masters attacked at the same time. Their power is too powerful. It is indeed not something that my current cultivation can withstand.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. He left the Violet Gourd with both hands and flew out from between the fingers of the snow palm print in a sh.

    Above his head was the seventh palm print.

    ¡°River of Time!¡± Zhang Ruochen called out.

    Zhang Ruochen struck out with his palm. Tens of millions of Precepts of Time gushed out of his body. He activated the Mark of Time in this space and condensed a River of Time that was as long as 300,000 meters.

    The River of Time collided with the snow and ice palm print. The flow of time changed, making the palm print fall very slowly. Taking this opportunity, Zhang Ruochen flew from the edge of the ice and snow palm print to Yan Zhexian on the peak.

    No matter how calm Yan Zhexian was, her beautiful face was filled with shock and panic.

    Once The Seven Evils of Ksitigarbha Talismans were used, they wereparable to thebined attack of seven pinnacle Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saints. They could even fight against Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints.

    No matter how heaven-defying Zhang Ruochen¡¯sbat strength was, he was only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. How could he break through The Seven Evils of Ksitigarbha Talisman¡¯s attack circle?

    Didn¡¯t this mean that even if several pinnacle Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saints attacked him at the same time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength?

    Zhang Ruochen came close to Yan Zhexian. He pinched her fingers and snatched the brush from her hand in an instant.

    Yan Zhexian turned to escape, but Zhang Ruochen grabbed her shoulder. Her beautiful face showed pain. She was about to cut off her arm to survive, but Zhang Ruochen grabbed her neck.

    Saint Qi gushed out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingertips and invaded her body.

    ¡°Tell those Supreme Saint Talisman Masters to stop activating the runes, or else¡­ ¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s face showed determination. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me.¡±

    The Seven Evils of Ksitigarbha Talisman had already taken shape. Even without Yan Zhexian, they were still powerful. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t confident that he could break them. Capturing Yan Zhexian was the only way he could think of to break the situation.

    ¡°Did I say I wanted to kill you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    <b>no</b>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips moved closer to Yan Zhexian¡¯s snow-white ears. He breathed gently, ¡°You should know who I am,¡± he said softly. ¡°I¡¯m a man who takes care of women. I didn¡¯t even kill Fairy Lian Xi. How could I bear to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Shameless man,¡± said Yan Zhexian.

    Yan Zhexian thought of the reason why Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t kill her earlier. It was likely that he had some kind of intention for her. She felt a chill in her heart. She hated this person to the core.

    Yan Zhexian had a strong personality. She released her spiritual power and wanted to continue fighting Zhang Ruochen to death.

    However, just as Yan Zhexian released her spiritual power, she felt a sharp pain in her brain.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s spiritual power dispersed immediately and she was unable to condense it into attack power.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to use me to escape from the home of the Yanluo n,¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Zhang Ruochen kissed her crystal-clear face. His pupils turned blood-red. He said sinisterly, ¡°Since you say I¡¯m a shameless person, I can only do shameless things. Even if I die today, it¡¯s worth it!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Zhexian asked.

    Yan Zhexian couldn¡¯t move. The kiss from Zhang Ruochen made her feel even more disgusted. She wanted to tear this shameless person into pieces.

    ¡°I wonder if the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms can reflect here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up. One hand was around Yan Zhexian¡¯s neck, and the other hand reached toward the cor of her white robe. His five fingers slowly moved inside, feeling the soft touch.

    ¡°All Talisman Masters, Listen up. Stop activating the rune patterns.¡±

    Yan Zhexian trembled in fear. She closed her eyes and shouted.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became serious again. He withdrew his hand and gently stroked her cheek. He said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape today. The Talisman Masters will listen to me, but the other Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n won¡¯t,¡± said Yan Zhexian. Her delicate body was still trembling. She had never been humiliated like this since she was young.

    Zhang Ruochen was the shameless one she had to kill first.

 Chapter 2364 - Battle of Two Yans

    Chapter 2364 Battle of Two Yans

    The dense runic patterns gradually disappeared as Yan Zhexian¡¯s voice rang out.

    Buzz

    The seven snow peaks in Maleficents form melted and vaporized.

    A star-like shine burst out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. He controlled the power of the Realm-frame of Truth to attack Myriad cier illusory formation.

    The illusion disappeared, revealing the real scene outside Dracopent Temple.

    It was a dark night, icy cold rain was sshing the 384-story bronze stairs. Chaotic ripples of battle were still present.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Bang Bang

    Boom!

    ¡­

    The sounds of killing, attacking, and Saint Qi colliding intertwined.

    Outside Dracopent Temple, Supreme Saints of Yanluo n stared at Zhang Ruochen as if they wanted to eat him.

    How dare he spheme the Honorable Yan Zhexian? This was an act of capital crime.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I advise you to release Yan Zhexian immediately. Otherwise, the cultivators of Yanluo n will chase you to the ends of the Earth.¡± a Supreme-Saint Talisman Master was so angry that his eyes were red.

    ¡°Yan Zhexian is the pearl of Yanluo n. She is sacred and invible.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are the grandson of Wargod Bloodximius. Yet you are not a true man. You can only be regarded as a sinister and despicable scoundrel.¡±

    Even though Supreme Saints of Yanluo n were furious, none of them dared to attack. They could only curse.

    Without the strength of runes and arrays, they were no match for Zhang Ruochen. Who would be able to bear the responsibility if they angered this crazy bandit, making him kill Yan Zhexian?

    ¡°Have you said enough? If you¡¯ve done, get out of my way. I don¡¯t want to kill you and get my hand dirtier.¡± Zhang Ruochen was extremely cold. He grabbed Yan Zhexian¡¯s neck with one hand and held her in his arms.

    Wisps of Divine Purification me appeared in his other palm.

    Whoosh

    Moyin¡¯s graceful and attractive body flew out of Spatial Wormhole Mirror above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head andnded outside Dracopent Temple.

    Her hands turned into dozens of thunder fire vines. They quickly spread out and entangled the 21 Supreme-Saint Talisman Masters. The thunder and Divine Purification me on the vines instantly refined the 21 Supreme-Saint Talisman Masters until they lost their battle strength.

    She dragged the 21 Supreme-Saint Talisman Masters to her side and floated them around her body.

    Some vines wrapped around their neck, and waist. Some pierced through their chest.

    The 21 Supreme-Saint Talisman Masters were not weak, but they weren¡¯t good at closebat. When they were suddenly attacked by Moyin, they naturally couldn¡¯t defend themselves at all.

    Furthermore, Moyin¡¯s currentbat strength was even stronger than many Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saints.

    How could the majority of them, who were still Neverwilt Realm talismans bepared to her?

    ¡°They¡¯re all fresh and delicious Supreme Saints. I really want to eat them all.¡±

    Moyin revealed an enchanting smile as she stared at those Supreme-Saint Talisman Masters who were restrained.

    ¡°Demon, you¡¯re courting death.¡±

    The remaining Supreme-Saint Talisman Masters joined forces and quickly drew a great talisman.

    The dense talisman inscriptions interweaved to form a beast that was hundreds of feet tall. It released cold rays of death. Its aura was overbearing and its gaze was fierce.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time if I want to kill them. You better not force me.¡± Moyin licked her red lips and smiled.

    The dozens Supreme-Saint Talisman Masters of Yanluo n were suddenly indecisive about their action.

    Yan Zhexian did not expect that nearly 200 Supreme Saints led by Xi could not stop Moyin. This Saint Devourer managed to break through five Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires.

    If Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saint had set up a Defensive barrier, this Saint Devourer would not have been able to open Spatial Wormhole Mirror.

    Below the bronze stairs.

    Lord dehell restrained Nine-lives Blood Raven and Xi on his own. He disyed the power of a Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivator at his peak state. Each sh seemed to be able to cut through mountains, rivers, and stars.

    Lady Wind knew very well that the gods must be watching this battle. Hence, she did her best to disy her true strength as a Destiny Scioness candidate.

    Behind her, the Gate of Destiny released a bright light. Every ray of light was a Precept of Destiny that suppressed the cultivation of Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saints.

    At the same time, she held a three-foot-long white feather in her hand.

    When the feather waved, it stirred up a breeze.

    All Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saints who had been hit by the wind were bewitched. Some of their eyes became conflicted, some confused, and some murderous. The wind attacked the Supreme Saints around them.

    There were many Supreme Saint cultivators of Yanluo n, but at this moment, they were attacking each other. It was a mess.

    This was why Moyin could open Spatial Wormhole Mirror and meet up with Zhang Ruochen.

    The white feather in Lady Wind¡¯s hand was called Destiny Feather. It was a treasure of Destiny. It contained arge number of Destiny Divine Mark.

    With her profound attainments in Path of Destiny, the feather could affect a cultivator¡¯s spiritual will. It could even change parts of a cultivator¡¯s memories.

    The memories of some lower-level Supreme Saints of Yanluo n were altered by Lady Wind using Destiny Feather, thinking that they were members of Immortal Vampires.

    This was a very terrifying trick from Destiny!

    Even if a person¡¯s body was changed, as long as his memories and mental state remained unchanged, he would still be the same person.

    However, if a person¡¯s memories and mental state were changed, would he still be the same person?

    The power of Destiny was mysterious and could easily change a person. If Lady Wind¡¯s Path of Destiny was even more profound, she could turn a Supreme Saint into a weak ant with a wave of Destiny Feather.

    Or, she could turn a small rock into a mountain that was heavier than a hundred stars.

    Deva Path of Great Wan that Xi cultivated could suppress Lady Wind to a certain extent. Unfortunately, Xi was held back by Lord dehell and could only watch as the Supreme Saints of Yanluo n killed each other.

    In the temple.

    Swoosh!

    The blood-red Sword of Asura flew out from the ancient mirror of Dracopent statues.

    The sword shed.

    The sword stabbed into the back of one of the five Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm that was attacking Que. Following that, Lan Ying¡¯s body rushed out from the sword and dragged the Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm to the edge of the temple¡¯s gate.

    In the next moment, Yan Huangtu chased after him and shouted, ¡°Lan Ying, you can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Lan Ying was indeed extremely weak, but he still had a sinister smile on his face. ¡°Let me leave Yan Luo n¡¯s home. Otherwise, I will destroy his body and soul.¡±

    Que caught the perfect timing and used the sword to force the remaining four Supreme Saints to retreat. He turned into an afterimage and rushed out of the temple gate.

    His body turned into an illusion and rushed into the heavily injured High-Saint Array Master¡¯s body. Then, Que merged with his body.

    ¡°If you want to kill me, you¡¯ll have to kill this High-Saint Array Master as well.¡± The High-Saint Array Master spoke, but it was Que¡¯s voice.

    Boom

    Thunder rumbled in the sky.

    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky.

    Yan Huangtu released his spiritual power. He knew the current situation very well.

    Although Yanluo n had lost this battle, they still had a strong will to fight. If they continued fighting, none of the cultivators who had broken into Yanluo n¡¯s home would survive.

    Yanluo n still had a higher chance of winning

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s gaze fell on Que and Lan Ying who were both at the end of their rope.

    As long as they were killed, it would be much easier to deal with Zhang Ruochen and Immortal Vampires.

    However, if this battle continued, they would be forced to fight to the death. It was hard to imagine how serious the losses of Yanluo n would be.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s eyes were sharp and as cold as an emperor¡¯s, ¡°All the cultivators who died today are heroes of Yanluo n. I promise to do my best to take care of your nsmen. Your names will be written on the scrolls of Fane of Yama.¡±

    All Yanluo n cultivators understood that Yan Huangtu had already made his decision.

    He could not back down from this battle.

    After this battle, there would be no one on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting who couldpete with Yanluo n.

    Whether it was for Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills or the glory of Yanluo n, Yan Huangtu had to continue the battle.

    Yanluo n cultivators who were restrained by Que, Lan Ying, and Moyin all had a gloomy look in their eyes. They knew that they had been abandoned today.

    Yan Zhexian, on the other hand, appeared very calm. He was neither happy nor sad.

    ¡°As expected of the cold-blooded Divine Bones of Imperial Path. Good, very good. Today, even if I have to be refined and die here, I will kill a bunch of Supreme Saints of Yanluo n and bury them with me.¡± Lan Ying faced the sky and roared. He was about to make his move.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    A deafening voice rang out from Dracopent Temple.

    Yan Wushen walked out step by step and stood not far from Yan Huangtu. His gaze was cold and sharp as he said, ¡°Let them go.¡±

    The Supreme Saints of Yanluo n who thought that they would die for sure regained their spirits and stared at Yan Wushen in unison.

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°We can¡¯t let them go. If we let them go, there will be endless trouble. Today is the best chance to get rid of them.¡±

    Yan Wushen turned around and looked at Yan Huangtu, ¡°The best chance? The Supreme Saints present here are all elites of Yanluo n that have been around for thousands of years. They are the pirs that will support the future of Yanluo n. Sacrificing arge number of Yanluo n¡¯s elite in exchange for victory, what kind of best chance is that?¡±

    ¡°Yanluo n can not ept today¡¯s humiliation. If they want to win back their reputation, they must make sacrifices,¡± Yan Huangtu said.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°We should be responsible for today¡¯s humiliation. We should not sacrifice them and let them bear it.¡±

    Yan Huangtu stared at him deeply, his gaze as sharp as a knife.

    Yan Wushen shifted his gaze away and his tone became gentler. He said, ¡°Right now, many Supreme Saints of Yanluo n are seriously injured and their lives are on the line. Our first priority is to save them.

    ¡°Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting is not a battle of life and death. We don¡¯t have to fight to the death. Whether it¡¯s for our honor or disgrace, it is not worth sacrificing too much.

    ¡°Yanluo n has been sitting in the top position for too long. Many cultivators think that they are truly supreme. Today¡¯s humiliation can be considered a lesson for all of us. From now on, it is true glory to know shame and courage and regain the glory that we have lost.¡±

    Yanluo n¡¯s leading figure of this generation had always been Yan Huangtu.

    Therefore, everyone followed his lead.

    Although Yan Wushen¡¯s age was not much different from Yan Huangtu, he had stayed in Saint King Realm for too long. Yan Wushen was known as a top genius, but his strength was far too inferior.

    Moreover, Yan Wushen cultivated alone and rarely interfered with the internal affairs of Yanluo n most of the time.

    It was only until today, when Yan Wushen and Yan Huangtu had a disagreement and fought against each other, that many Yanluo n cultivators saw the aura of a king on Yan Wushen.

    Yanluo n was no longer one-man in power, but a pair of peerless geniuses.

    ¡°Good! This is your decision. If Yanluo n loses in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, you will take full responsibility,¡± Yan Huangtu said.

    ¡°No matter what the oue of my decision is, I will take full responsibility.¡±

    Yan Wushen¡¯s gaze swept over Que, Lan Ying, Zhang Ruochen, and the others and said, ¡°You can leave now!¡±

    The battle on the bronze stairs stopped.

    All Supreme Saints of Yanluo n retreated.

    Que, Lan Ying, Zhang Ruochen, and Moyin all had Supreme Saints of Yanluo n in their hands. They left Arctic Ice Continent with Lady Wind, Lord dehell, Lord Sinluo, and Yue Tinghai. Then they flew out of the atmosphere and Star-Shield Grand Formation of Yanluo n¡¯s home.

    Zhang Ruochen went with Immortal Vampires.

    He turned to Lady Wind and asked, ¡°Are there any arrangements on Yanluo n¡¯s home?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re just a bunch of low-level Yanluo nsmen. I can kill them with a little bit of force,¡± Lady Wind said with a smile.

    They flew thousands of miles in the void space, but Yanluo n cultivators didn¡¯t chase them.

    Moyin still used her vines to entangle the 21 Supreme-Saint Talisman Masters. ¡°Master,¡± she said with a smile, ¡°Since Yanluo n cultivators didn¡¯t chase us, why don¡¯t you give them to me as nourishment?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°Forget it! Killing a Supreme Saint of Yanluo n would not only deduct a lot of points. It would also create an irreconcble feud. There was no need to do this. Yan Wushen was right. Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting wasn¡¯t a life-and-death battle. The gods wouldn¡¯t care about the lives of these elite Supreme Saints.¡± Moyin was slightly disappointed. She let go of the 21 Supreme-Saint Talisman Masters.

    Zhang Ruochen sealed Yan Zhexian¡¯s spiritual power. He pushed her on her back and sent her to the 21 Supreme-Saint Talisman Masters.

    Then he took out the jade-green pen and sniffed it. There was a hint of Yan Zhexian¡¯s body fragrance on it. ¡°This pen will be considered your gift to me. I¡¯ll see you again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used Great Dimensional Shift and brought everyone hundreds of miles away.

    Yan Zhexian gritted his teeth in anger. He stared at Zhang Ruochen and the others who were running away in the distance and said, ¡°Shameless brat, the next time we meet, I will be stronger. Then, I will definitely chop off your hand and cut off your tongue.¡±

    After grasping the Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm. Lan Ying swallowed him after flying out of Yanluo n¡¯s home. Then, he merged with Sword of Asura and turned into a streak of blood-red light, and rushed into the six-colored star fog.

    His injuries were too severe. He could only recover hisbat powers by devouring the Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Yan Wushen stood above the atmosphere of Yan Luo n¡¯s home and pointed in the direction where Sword of Asura had escaped. He said, ¡°Within ten days, I will definitely go to Asura¡¯s home and tten Fane of Barasingha. From now on, I will kill every cultivator of Fane of Barasingha I see.¡±

    Arge number of blood-devouring bugs flew out from the underground of Yan Luo n¡¯s home, sucking countless members of Yan Luo n into dried corpses.

    It was a method left behind by Lady Wind.

 Chapter 2365 - Ten Dragon Souls

    <h4>Chapter 2365 Ten Dragon Souls</h4>

    On diamond-shaped mirror, the points of Yanluo n dropped from 25 million to 14 million.

    The points of Immortal Vampires also dropped from 23 million to 20 million, temporarily ranking first among the 10 ns.

    Asura who is ranked third also dropped their points, but their total points still exceeded Yanluo n¡¯s, reaching about 17 million.

    In City lord of Cloud City¡¯s mansion.

    Zhang Ruochen sat at the top of the hall, looking at the rankings and data on diamond-shaped mirror. He said, ¡°Yanluo n lost 11 million points. It must be the result of therge number of deaths.¡±

    ¡°But our points have been deducted by 3 million. What happen?¡±

    Lady Wind sat on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right side and said, ¡°We broke into Yanluo n¡¯s home. As long as we attack a Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saint, we will lose 5,000 points.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There are not more than 300 Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saints that we have attacked. The most points will be deducted is 1.5 million. How can 3 million be deducted?¡±

    Lord dehell looked embarrassed and said, ¡°It¡¯s me. I killed two Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saints by mistake. 1 million points will be deducted.¡±

    ¡°I also killed one,¡± Lady Wind said.

    On Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, 5000 points were deducted for attacking an Infernal Court Supreme Saint.

    Half a million points were deducted for killing an Infernal Court Supreme Saint.

    If the points were negative, they would be kicked out of the battlefield.

    This was a rule set by Fane of Destiny to preventrge-scale killing.

    Zhang Ruochen checked the points of Lord dehell and Lady Wind on the diamond-shaped mirror.

    He found that Lady Wind only had 70,000 points left.

    Lord dehell¡¯s points were even worse. He has only 800 points left.

    In other words, Lord dehell didn¡¯t dare to attack any cultivator now. He had to stay put.

    Once he attacked, 5000 points would be deducted.

    If his points were negative, he would be expelled from Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting by the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms.

    It could be said that Immortal Vampires had won the battle, but it was a close one. Lady Wind and Lord dehell were almost expelled from the battlefield.

    Lord dehell stood up abruptly, picked up his saber, and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll go hunt Celestial Captives now to earn points. I¡¯ll earn back the points that have been deducted as soon as possible. I won¡¯t hold Immortal Vampires back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped him and said, ¡°In the Battle of Yan Luo n¡¯s home, it was a life or death situation. No one could control their power. It¡¯s understandable that one or two Supreme Saints were killed.¡±

    Lord dehell thought that Zhang Ruochen would take this opportunity to punish him to get revenge.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Ruochen, who was always cruel, would let him go.

    The more he did so, the more nervous Lord dehell became.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. The most important thing for us now is indeed to kill Celestial Captives. However, you won¡¯t go alone. We¡¯ll go together.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved at Lord dehell, signaling him to return to his seat and continue the discussion.

    Lord dehell walked back carefully, trying to maintain his head held high and cold. ¡°It¡¯s not good to go together, is it? We just went to the home of Yanluo n and killed everything. Yanluo n will definitely take revenge.

    ¡°Besides, We Immortal Vampires are now ranked first among the ten ns. We¡¯re in the limelight. The other nine ns probably want to break into our home and wipe out all our nsmen.

    ¡°Anyone can go out to hunt Celestial Captives. However, Supreme Saint Ruochen, you must stay on our. Only with you can we guarantee that nothing will go wrong.¡±

    Lady Wind¡¯s beautiful eyes were deep. She nodded her head and said, ¡°Lord dehell is right. Only with you can we be a deterrent.

    ¡°Not only because of your powerful strength, but also because you are not within the rules of the war of Celestial-Hunting. You could attack and kill Supreme Saints without deducting your points. Who dares to provoke

    you?¡±

    On diamond-shaped mirror, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s personal points were still 10.84 million, ounting for half of the total points of Immortal Vampires.

    In the entire Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, Zhang Ruochen was ranked first in personal points.

    He had attacked many Supreme Saints on the home of Yanluo n, but he hadn¡¯t deducted a single point.

    Now, almost all cultivators knew that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t within the rules.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said. ¡°No. We must hurry and go to the dark stars as soon as possible. At this stage, Yanluo n has suffered heavy losses, they can¡¯t even take care of themselves. It¡¯s difficult to organize arge-scale attack on Immortal Vampires¡¯ home in a short time.

    ¡°Cultivators from other ns should still be focused on finding fortuitous encounters on their home. Besides, they¡¯ll definitely want to see Yanluo n fight against the two elites of Immortal Vampires. They won¡¯t attack too early.

    ¡°Besides that, there¡¯s another important reason. Lord Hornless from Banshi Isshou Realm, hasn¡¯t given himself up. No one knows where he is hiding.

    ¡°Therefore, I must go and hunt Celestial Captives. At least I can hold Lord Hornless back when encountered with him.

    ¡°Lord Xia Yu and Lady Wind are going to guard our home. They should be able to make sure nothing goes wrong.¡±

    Immortal Vampires who are present were all elites in Hundred-Shackle Realm. They were the top fighting forces.

    They all nodded and agreed with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s analysis.

    Lady Wind furrowed her willow-like eyebrows and said, ¡°Why should I stay on our home? I don¡¯t have enough points right now. I have to go out and hunt Celestial Captives.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Your mission is important. You have to stay on our home.

    ¡°Right now, the biggest threat to us is Yan Huangtu.

    ¡°He was the least injured in the battle on the home of Yanluo n, but he lost all his reputation. He hates Immortal Vampires to the bone. He mighte alone and wipe out the people on our home.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu snorted. ¡°Yan Huangtu is strong, but I¡¯m confident that he can¡¯t break the Defensive Array of our home by himself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What if Yan Huangtu uses Shapeshifting technique and bes a Supreme Saint of Immortal Vampires? There are other secret techniques that could allow him to sneak into our home.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu went silent and fell into deep thought.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Only Path of Destiny cultivated by Lady Wind and Path of Truth cultivated by me can see through the foreign cultivators who want to sneak into our home. This is why Lady Wind has to stay on our home!¡±

    ¡°Okay! I will stay on our home temporarily and personally guard the gate of Star-Shield Grand Formation. I will not let any foreign cultivators enter our.¡±

    Lady Wind said to Zhang Ruochen in a concerned tone, ¡°How are your injuries? Why don¡¯t you rest for two days and then go to Dark Star?¡±

    Her voice was particrly soft and beautiful.

    Any man who heard such concern and looked at Lady Wind¡¯s beautiful eyes would feel his heart melt.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes were full of disdain. She said to herself in a voice that only she could hear, ¡°Crocodile tears.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just give me half a day. It¡¯s enough to stabilize my injury. You all can leave too. Gather the Supreme Saints of the big tribes. Half a dayter, we¡¯ll set off from Cloud City. We¡¯ll go directly to the first dark star through dimensional teleportation array.¡±

    The cultivators of the ten big tribes left one after another. They were busy preparing for the battle.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Lord Xia Yu, who was still sitting in her chair, ¡°Why are you still here? Don¡¯t you have anything else to do? Immortal Vampires¡¯ home would definitely face a cruel war in the near future. The array you¡¯ve set up might y a crucial role.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s beautiful face was frozen without any expression.

    ¡°I stayed to remind you not to be blinded by beauty. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so charming that you can easily win a woman¡¯s heart. Who knows? Others might just want to use you,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You mean Lady Wind?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to criticize the future Scioness of Destiny, but¡­¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s crystal-like eyes met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, she added, ¡°Lady Wind has a noble status, pure bloodline, and the potential to be a god. Even a God would want to marry her. Once she bes Scioness of Destiny, she will have more choices in the future. How could she like you? Your identity is too special!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t dare to criticize the future Scioness of Destiny?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lord Xia Yu snorted and said, ¡°Did she promise you something?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still indifferent and said, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°You gave her two Bloody Shadowseed, and one of them is a Saint Bloody Shadow. If you weren¡¯t infatuated with her, how could you do such a stupid thing?¡± Lord Xia Yu said in a reprimanding tone.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°She said that she would marry me and be my wife no matter if she could be Scioness of Destiny or not. Any man would be moved by such a promise.¡±

    ¡°If she bes a Scioness, she will break off all love within 1,000 years. After 1,000 years, she will step down from her position as Scioness of Destiny. With her status as the Scioness of Destiny, even a warlord would want to marry her. Do you really think you can win the heart of the beauty? You¡¯ve been deceived, but you don¡¯t know it,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    ca

    Zhang Ruochen touched the hair above his forehead and said, ¡°What you said makes sense. But what does it have to do with you? Why are you angrier than me?¡±.

    Lord Xia Yu stared at Zhang Ruochen with her bright eyes, unable to say a word.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I gave you a Supreme Artifact. Are you infatuated with me? Are you lying to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different from her,¡± Lord Xia Yu said coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and said, ¡°Go away! Remember to mind your own business. If Lady Wind finds out that you told me this today, you¡¯ll be killed. Women are all petty.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu stood up, flicked her sleeves, and walked out coldly. ¡°Wait,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Lord Xia Yu stopped and said in a deep voice, ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°I have only one Saint Blood Shadow left. Take and refine it! Refining the Saint Blood Shadow can not only improve your blood qi and Saint Soul but also spiritual power. It should be of great help to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out Saint Blood Shadow and turned it into a ball of blood light. He threw it at Lord Xia Yu.

    Lord Xia Yu caught Saint Blood Shadow in her palm. Her beautiful eyes were full of surprise, confusion, dazed, and even a trace of panic.

    Since she was young, Zhang Ruochen was the only one who treated her well, except for her brother and the ancestor of Xias who had died. He had given her all kinds of precious treasures that even the gods wanted without extra thought.

    If he wasn¡¯t stupid, he must have had other intentions.

    ¡°What-What are you trying to do? What do you mean?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke in a low voice.

    She really wanted to say that if you wanted to buy people¡¯s hearts, you could buy off Lord dehell, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, or Gu Chenzi. They all had gods behind them. But the Xias behind her, the ancestor of the gods, had already fallen. They couldn¡¯t give you much support.

    Zhang Ruochen took out Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Holding it in his palm, he studied it carefully. Without looking at her, he said, ¡°You¡¯re very important. Raise your spiritual power as soon as possible. It¡¯ll be best if you can break through to the 65th level.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. You¡¯re not only a High-Saint Array Master but also a High-Saint Talisman Master. What about this? Except for Array Masters, I¡¯ll transfer Immortal Vampires¡¯ Talisman Master to you. You must guard Immortal Vampires¡¯ home well. If you can¡¯t do it, you won¡¯t get anything good in the future!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen trusted very few people in Infernal Court.

    Lord Xia Yu was someone worth spending a lot of resources to cultivate.

    Unfortunately, her temperament was still a bitcking. She needed to be honed.

    Guarding the home was a test for her.

    After Lord Xia Yu left, Zhang Ruochen put away Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Just as he had expected, although the spiritual will of the Elixir Spirit had been refined, the energy contained inside was too great. It wasn¡¯t something he dared to refine with his current cultivation.

    Once he swallowed it, his body would definitely explode and die.

    He estimated that he would only be able to withstand it if he cultivated the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm, broke all the shackles in his body, and awakened his demigod bodypletely.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes to check the ten dragon souls flowing in his saint meridian.

    The ten Blue Dragon Souls gave off a cold aura and swam in the saint meridian relentlessly driving the divine me from Yanshen¡¯s Leg away.

    It was the ten dragon souls that appeared out of nowhere that saved Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life.

    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen observed carefully and found that the ten Blue Dragon Souls were exactly the same. There was a swastika symbol above their heads. The aura they emitted was not the aura of Path.

    It was the aura of divinity.

    The auras of the ten Blue Dragon Souls were of the same origin.

    ¡°Could it be the ten dragon souls of a divine dragon?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very shocked.

    Each dragon soul was no weaker than a dragon soul in Thousand-Koan Realm.

    ¡°Could it be rted to the fortuitous encounter on the home of Yanluo n? No, fortuitous encounters on homes should be extraordinary. How could it be only the ten dragon souls of a divine dragon?¡±.

    Ten dragon souls in Thousand-Koan Realm were indeed extraordinary to the Supreme Saint.

    However, for a divine dragon, they were probably equivalent to ten scales on its body.

    ¡°Forget it. Since I¡¯ve got ten dragon souls, I¡¯ll refine them first. Maybe I¡¯ll be able to improve the power of Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

 Chapter 2366 - The Return to the Hidden

    <h4>Chapter 2366 The Return to the Hidden</h4>

    The news of the battle against the Yanluo n¡¯s home quickly spread throughout the Celestial-Hunting battlefield and shocked all the forces.

    Yanluo n, known as the supreme n, had an absolute advantage every time they fought in the Celestial-Hunting battle. They had won first ce among the ten ns. They had never suffered such a defeat.

    Almost half of their nsmen had been killed, and countless Supreme Saint elites had been killed or injured.

    What was even more humiliating was that the first ce had been taken away by Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen led a group of Immortal Vampires and ambushed Yanluo n¡¯s home. He severely injured Yanluo n at the cost of zero casualties. He is not somebody that we can underestimate.¡±

    ¡°First, he exterminated Ghost n. Then he targetted Yanluo n. He can stir up endless storms alone.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, Zhang Ruochen and Immortal Vampires were able to seed because Que and Lan Ying were also on Yanluo n¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, this time, Yanluo n has lost their faces!¡±

    After hearing the news, all the cultivators who participated in the Celestial-Hunting battle sighed with awe.

    In the past Celestial-Hunting battles, although there had beenpetition and friction between the ten ns, such an intense battle was very rare. In less than half of the 100 days, two homes had already suffered severe casualties. There was even a n¡¯s most powerful elite who died. Many Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints, who had attained the Great Perfection stage, had died tragically or left the battlefield.

    No one knew where the war would take ce next time?

    On the Rakshasan home

    Dev was the head of the seven great Rakshasan Divine Kingdoms. It was known as ¡°the Nation among Nations¡± of ten thousand countries and ¡°the Rakshasan Stronghold.¡± Its forces far surpassed the other six divine kingdoms, so it had to shoulder greater responsibilities.

    On the home, nearly 100 million Rakshasas were under Dev¡¯s protection.

    The Devn prince, Luo Shengtian, was a handsome, well-built hunk. Among Rakshasan males, he was considered a Prince Charming.

    Standing by a greenke with a royal bearing, he sighed with some regret. ¡°If I had known that Yanluo n¡¯s home was so lively, I would have visited the ce.¡±

    Theke bank was lined with snow-white willow trees whose long, hanging branches were gracefully drooping down, wafting to and fro in the breeze.

    Luo Sha stood below the willow branches. The beauty in cyan robe, who gave off a noble demeanor, curled her lips into a graceful smile. ¡°My dear brother, you just want to join the fight, right?¡±

    Luo Shengtian nodded. ¡°For cultivators like me, it¡¯s hard to improve further except for breaking through to the Thousand-Koan Realm. Only by fighting with a superior of the same level can we find our shorings and improve further.¡±

    ¡°Que, Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, Wu Jiang, and the rising stars ¡ª Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen ¡ª are all worthy opponents to meet once in the bluemoon.¡±

    Luo Sha smiled faintly. ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m not considered a rising star?¡±

    Luo Shengtian said with a serious face, ¡°You, Pan Ruo, Xuemo, and Lord Jadebone are still a step behind. You will only know who will stand out when you reach the Great Perfection Stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    Luo Sha put away her smile and said with a deep look in her eyes, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has initiated a war against Yanluo n. He probably has some big ns.¡± Luo Shengtian snorted. ¡°If he wants to lead the Immortal Vampires to aim for the first ce among the ten ns, he is seeking his own destruction.¡±. Yanluo n would not let this go. The other eight ns would never allow the Immortal Vampires to be the first among the ten ns. Zhang Ruochen is still too young. unting his brilliance in every aspect will definitely get himself into trouble.¡±

    Luo Sha raised her pretty face and looked at the clear blue sky. ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed Supreme Saint Manjian. It¡¯s enough to show how determined he is. Anyone who wants to stop him will have to pay a heavy price.¡±

    Luo Shengtian looked surprised. ¡°Are you thinking that he has a chance?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    Luo Sha shook her head lightly. ¡°But he isn¡¯t an ordinary person. He can always create miracles. Brother, you didn¡¯t expect him to defeat Wu Jiang in such a short time, right?¡±

    Luo Shengtian asked, ¡°You think so highly of him?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel so. I¡¯m just thinking that if he seeds, it will be also a good thing for the Rakshasas,¡± said Luo Sha.

    Luo Shengtian asked, ¡°What benefits will we

    get?¡±

    ¡°Immortal Vampires do not only represent the three lower ns. They are also living beings. If they can push Yanluo n out of the top ce, the three lower ns and the living beings will have a much higher status in the Infernal Court,¡± Luo Sha said.

    Luo Shengtian thought for a while and said, ¡°Are you saying that we shouldn¡¯t attack Immortal Vampires, but we should help them at the right time instead?¡±

    Luo Sha shook her head and spoke like a wisedy, ¡°No. We shouldn¡¯t help them. Immortal Vampires are attracting attention. They are the subject of public criticism. If we help them, we will be the subject of controversy too.¡±

    Luo Shengtian could not understand what his little sister was thinking. ¡°Then what are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Instead of harming or helping them, we should do nothing.¡±

    Luo Sha smiled and said, ¡°However, there¡¯s a long feud between Warlord Mara and Zhang Ruochen. We must warn Warlord Mara not to get manipted and invade Immortal Vampires¡¯ home.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will handle this matter. He won¡¯t dare to disobey me even if he has ten balls.¡± Luo Sheng Tian clenched his right fist and released bolts of lightning.

    Luo Sha continued, ¡°There will definitely be a battle between Yanluo n and the Immortal Vampires. Even the upper three ns and the middle three ns might join it. They can¡¯t wait to destroy the Immortal Vampires. This is an opportunity for us.¡± ¡°What opportunity?¡± Luo Shengtian still didn¡¯t understand.

    Luo Sha continued, ¡°When all elites of each n go to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home, what will happen to the defense of their own home?¡±

    Luo Shengtian suddenly came to a realization. ¡°If we destroy their home, even if we can¡¯t get the first ce, we¡¯ll be in the top three.¡±

    ¡°It depends on how many elites Zhang Ruochen and the Immortal Vampires will attract. Also, it depends on when Yanluo n attacks Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Luo Sha suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Brother, are you confident in cultivating a Grade Two Saintwill?¡±

    Luo Shengtian shook his head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to do so. In a Yuanhui period, only a few can seed.¡±

    Even though he had a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, he didn¡¯t dare to take it because he wasn¡¯t confident.

    There was only one Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. If he failed, he wouldn¡¯t have another chance.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Brother, tell me the truth. What are your chances?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have the Quasi-Emperor GradeSaintwill Pill, I wouldn¡¯t have any chances. With the Quasi-Emperor GradeSaintwill Pill, I have a twenty to thirty-30 percent confidence level,¡± said Luo Shengtian said.

    Luo Sha¡¯s eyes brightened up. ¡°There¡¯s extraordinary fortuitous encounter hidden inside every home. Now is your time to visit the underground of this.¡±

    Luo Shengtian said, ¡°I have been there, but unfortunately, I found nothing. The Rakshasan home ispletely different from Ghost n¡¯s home. There are no secret realms or treasurends. Perhaps there is no fortuitous encounter inside the Rakshasan home at all.¡±

    ¡°I did find something though,¡± Luo Sha said.

    Luo Shengtian couldn¡¯t control his emotions. He said in surprise and anticipation, ¡°You found a fortuitous encounter?¡±

    ¡°Maybe!¡±

    Luo Sha opened her snow-white palm right palm, and a ball of light appeared on it.

    With a wave of her hand, the ball of light flew out andnded on the ground, turning into a translucent skeleton.

    The skeleton sat cross-legged. It was a Supreme Saint¡¯s remains, and each of its bones was at Neverwilt state.

    Although there were tiny dots and lines carved all over the skeleton, one could not identify the patterns of these carvings.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint skeleton.¡±

    Luo Shengtian looked disappointed.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s abnormal to have a Supreme Saint skeleton on a that doesn¡¯t even have a Demi-Saint?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed abnormal.¡±

    Luo Shengtian carefully observed the Supreme Saint skeleton again and finally noticed the small dots and lines on the bones. He eximed, ¡°Who on earth carved so many holes and lines on these bones? That person must¡¯ve been bored out of his mind.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a type of word character,¡± said Luo Sha.

    Luo Shengtian was surprised. ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve read many books, but I¡¯ve never seen this type of character.¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°This type of word character has bever been recorded before. However, I once saw 57 ancient symbols on a stone tablet in the imperial ancestralnd.¡±

    ¡°At that time, when I asked daddy about them, he shook his head and said he didn¡¯t know the meaning of these symbols either.¡±

    Luo Shengtian said, ¡°Father has already lived for hundreds of thousands of years. For someone as experienced and knowledgeable as him, how could there be anything that he was clueless about?¡±

    Luo Sha continued without answering his question, ¡°So, I asked mom. She said 57 symbols on the stone tablet were the oldest 57 characters of the Rakshasas. They formed the foundation of theplete writing system of the Rakshasan civilization.¡±

    Luo Shengtian pointed at the skeleton on the ground and said, ¡°So, the symbols on its body are the ones you saw on the stone tablet?¡±

    Luo Sha shook her head again. ¡°No, they are even older than the symbols I saw on the stone tablet. However, there is a subtle connection between the two that can be deciphered.¡±

    ¡°Have you deciphered them?¡±

    Luo Shengtian knew that his little sister was much smarter than him.

    Moreover, Luo Sha had obtained a Divinity Source and part of a Ster Soul of God when she was in Kunlun. Now, her spiritual power was stronger than his, and her understanding of the word characters had be better than before.

    Therefore, he had great expectations in his heart.

    Luo Sha took out a scroll of beast skin and handed it to Luo Shengtian. ¡°The time is too short. I only managed to decipher the ancientnguage carved on the head. Take it and have a look. You mightprehend something helpful to form a second-grade Saintwill.¡±

    Luo Shengtian unscroll the beast skin to take a look. He blurted out, ¡°The Return to the Hidden.[1]¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s The Return to the Hidden.¡±

    Luo Sha blinked her eyes and inadvertently looked at the sky above her.

    The Rakshasan deities in the Fane of Destiny eximed in shock when they heard these four words.

    ¡°It¡¯s The Return to the Hidden! The Return to the Hidden! The text on the skeleton is actually The Return to the Hidden!¡±

    ¡°It must be theplete version. And should be the earliest script.¡±

    ¡°The portion of The Return to the Hidden in the Rakshasas¡¯ possession is less than one-tenth of the earliest script. And most of it was just a few words of enlightenment shared by the deities ofter generations.¡±

    ¡°The advent of The Return to the Hidden will open up a new path of the Rakshasan cultivation system.¡±

    The divine spirits flew in the direction of the Rakshasan home one after another.

    Rumble¨C

    Luo Yan sat in his Divine ne and spat out a mouthful of murderous Qi. It turned into a thunderstorm and dispersed all the divine spirits.

    Immediately after, he snarled, ¡°What are you all trying to do? The Return to the Hidden was deciphered by my daughter. Are you trying to steal it?

    ¡°Back then, there were plenty of you who had personally studied the skeleton. Unfortunately, you werecking in knowledge that you failed to identify it. That was why we buried the skeleton on our home and waited for the right owner.¡±

    ¡°Obviously, my daughter was the one The Return to the Hidden had been waiting for. This was fated long ago.¡±

    At this moment, Luo Yan was in an extremely good mood. When he spoke, there was a hint of pride and schadenfreude.

    In fact, after that skeleton was discovered in an ancientnd of the Fane of Rakshasa, he had studied it himself. But to no avail, he found nothing. He had not expected those holes and lines on the skeleton to be word characters.

    There was indeed a stone tablet with 57 symbols engraved on it in the imperial ancestralnd.

    But this stone tablet on the ground was not eye-catching at all, so Luo Yan had not deliberately studied it.

    Moreover, the words on the skeleton werepletely different from the 57 symbols. At least, he could not see any connection. Who knew that his daughter was so smart that she could link the two together and even decipher them?

    Many Rakshasan deities had studied that skeleton.

    The Rakshasan deities immediately tried to recall the holes and lines on the skeleton. However, to their surprise, they failed to recall any despite their photographic memory.

    The images in their minds were very blurry.

    It was as if an invisible force had erased part of their memories.

    ¡°The ancestor who carved the characters on the skeleton must be an extraordinary person. After countless years, the divine spell effect he cast on the skeleton is still notpletely worn out,¡± a Rakshasan deity sighed.

    Luo Yan beamed with delight. He turned to Amane and whispered, ¡°Are the words on the skeleton really rted to the 57 symbols on our ancestralnd¡¯s stone tablet?¡±

    Amane understood her daughter too well. She shook her head lightly, ¡°You actually believed it?! Sha¡¯er knows the importance of The Return to the Hidden. And she knows the deities are paying attention to the Celestial-Hunting battlefield. Do you think she would tell the truth?¡±

    Luo Yan was slightly stunned, but he immediately revealed an awkward expression.

    Amane continued, ¡°Among the deities which have seen the skeleton, some of them with strong spiritual power can remember the words on the skeleton. If they were to decipher it ording to the 57 ancient symbols, they would not find anything.¡±

    Luo Yan said, ¡°So, what is recorded on the skeleton is not The Return to the Hidden?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Amane shook her head gently. ¡°Maybe yes. Maybe No. Only Sha¡¯er knows the answer. And whether the secret of the skeleton is rted to the holes and patterns on its surface remains a question.

    ¡°But one thing for sure is¡­ She must have discovered the secret of the skeleton. After all, fusing Saintwills to form a new one is not a trivial matter. There is no way she will harm her brother and lead him to the wrong path.¡±

 Chapter 2367 - Planning the Next Move

    Chapter 2367 nning the Next Move

    In the pitch-ck space of the universe, no light could be seen. It was cold, hollow, and silent.

    Suddenly,

    a dazzling light lit up, burning through the darkness.

    ¡°Dragon-Elephant Destruction.¡±

    The dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky and earth, causing ripples to appear in the space.

    Ten green dragons covered in divine fire surged forward like ten Celestial Rivers, crashing into a ck demon tree tens of thousands of meters tall.

    Each branch of the ck demon tree was like a hand, resisting the attack desperately with boundless strength.

    The tree was one of the five Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captives, a Heaven Devourer.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, as a cultivator from Celestial Court, you¡¯re willing to be a pawn of Infernal Court. I-I curse y-you. Y-You shall d-die horrible d-death¡­¡±

    The Heaven Devourer roared as it released tens of billions of Precepts in its body. They transformed into Path, forming an illusory majestic yet spooky city. The city shed with the ten green dragons.

    KABOOM!

    The city copsed.

    Then, the huge tree exploded.

    Updates by

    .

    Under the burning of the divine fire, the life force of the Heaven Devourer quickly vanished. It turned into ashes.

    Eventually, what remained was only a Sainthood Source of demonic Qi in the void space of the universe.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Sainthood Source telekically from the void space. He said to himself, ¡°A Supreme Saint in the initial stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm is so weak. It¡¯s so easy to kill.¡±

    The other Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm who were hunting the Heaven Devourer twitched their lips when they heard this. ¡®He is too OP!

    Even though they had helped Zhang Ruochen block the escape route of the Heaven Devourer, they were still terrified that Zhang Ruochen could kill a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint with one palm.

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t this mean that Zhang Ruochen only needed one palm to kill them?¡¯

    Before attacking the dark star, Zhang Ruochen had refined the dragon souls of the ten green dragons ¡ª the Swastika Seiryus ¡ª into his left arm.

    For some reason, when the ten swastika green dragon souls were refined into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm, they devoured the three Thousand-Koan Realm Dragon Souls in his arm. It was as if other dragon souls were not allowed to coexist.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen might seem like releasing one palm strike; he actually struck out ten dragon souls.

    In fact, each palm contained the power of 13 dragon souls of the Thousand-Koan level. Even without the support from a Saint Technique, a casual palm strike wasparable to a full-strength strike unleashed by a Supreme Saint of the initial stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    It was even more powerful.

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen had struck out with his full strength. With the divine fire and the Saintwill of Fire fusing into his palm strike, how could the Heaven Devourer possibly withstand it?

    Although Zhang Ruochen had yet to practice Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike to the grandpletion of Thousand-Koan level, his palm strike was far more powerful than many Thousand-Koan level Saint Techniques.

    ¡®These ten dragon souls are extremely precious. Under my nurturing, I might be able to grow to the level of one in ten thousand deaths and one in life, or even the ultimate realm. If I can get ten elephant souls that can also grow, why wouldn¡¯t my dragon and Elephant Prajna palm reach the peak?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought as he sighed.

    Holding a diamond-shaped mirror, Gu Chenzi walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side with a look of awe. ¡°After a few days of continuous battles against the first and second dark stars, we have killed 307 Supreme Saints, 17,000 Saint Kings, and countless Saints and Demi-Saints among the Celestial Captives.

    ¡°At present, the total points gained by Immortal Vampires reached 71 million, which secures Immortal Vampires the top spot.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought for a while. There had been a point in the past when Sainthood and Demi-Sainthood were cultivation ranks out of his reach. At that time, Saint Kings and Supreme Saints were even legendary figures to him.

    But now, they had be prey and targets for him to hunt. They were powerless to fight back in his hands.

    More than 300 Supreme Saints and 17,000 Saint Kings were massive numbers. Some Macroworlds could not even nurture this many Saint elites.

    With so many Saint elites driven to be prey on the battlefield, no wonder Infernal Court valued the Celestial-Hunting battle so much.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but think, in this world where the strong preyed on the weak, what kind of elite was a truly powerful elite?

    What kind of Macroworld was a truly powerful Macroworld?

    When Kunlun was at its most glorious, there were many deities and Saints in the past. What was it like?

    Zhang Ruochen collected his emotions and asked, ¡°How many points did I gain?¡±

    ¡°28 million,¡± Gu Chenzi replied.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Gu Chenzi let out a bitter smile. ¡°Other than the Immortal Vampires, Asuras, and Yanluo, the total points of all the other seven nsbined are not as much as yours. You are No. 1 in the Celestial-Hunting battle.¡±

    All the cultivators present had witnessed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brutal ughtering methods. He showed no mercy to any Celestial Captives.

    If these images were all projected by the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms, Zhang Ruochen would definitely be called the ¡°ughter King.¡±.

    All the living beings in Celestial Court would be scared to death when they saw this scene.

    Now, they would never believe that Zhang Ruochen would betray Infernal Court. They felt that Zhang Ruochen hadpletely regarded himself as a member of Immortal Vampires.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen returned to Celestial Court now, no cultivators there would ept him. They would only regard him as a deviant and execute him.

    It could be said that Zhang Ruochen had alreadypleted the first trial given by the Infernal Court deities. Wargod Bloodximius, Blood Empress, and Lord Ming all breathed a sigh of relief and nodded in satisfaction.

    It was a big decision that required a great resolve from Zhang Ruochen. He had to experience pain that ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°What about the casualties of Immortal Vampires?¡±

    ¡°Three Supreme Saints died here when Celestial Captives self-detonated,¡± said Gu Chenzi. ¡°Some Supreme Saints were severely injured, but they survive.¡±

    This time, Zhang Ruochen led over 600 Immortal Vampires to fight together. They had the absolute advantage.

    When being forced to the brink, the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives would self-detonate their Sainthood Sources.

    However, their spiritual power was sealed. When these Celestial Captives wanted to self-detonate, their spiritual wills would get suppressed instantly. Only under rare circumstances could some Supreme Saints self-detonate sessfully and cause casualties to the Immortal Vampires.

    Otherwise, if they wanted to kill more than 300 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives, the Immortal Vampires would have lost more than 300 Supreme Saints.

    Celestial Captives were ves and prey after all.

    Their roles and fates had already been decided when they entered the Celestial-Hunting battlefield.

    This was a game between hunters and prey. From the start, it was already unfair.

    The 600 or so Immortal Vampire Supreme Saints stood on the surface of the huge Violet Gourd like divine beings. They flew out of the dark starfield within the vicinity of the second dark star.

    Whoosh¨C

    A Communication talisman flew over from afar andnded in Gu Chenzi¡¯s hand.

    After reading the contents of the talisman, Gu Chenzi was stunned. He reported it to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°It¡¯s a message from Supreme Saint Xueqi. Yan Wushen broke into the Asuran home and killed most of their nsmen. He has rushed to the fifth dark star to meet with Yan Huangtu.¡±

    It was almost impossible to wipe out a n.

    A Supreme Saint of each n would at least take a few nsmen with them. This was the only way to ensure that the total points would not be deducted in half.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised. ¡°He did it. He¡¯s really ruthless!¡±

    The Asuras knew that Yan Wushen would definitely pay them a visit, so they must have made a foolproof n and set up an inescapable trap. Many powerful figures were waiting for Yan Wushen to fall into the trap.

    Under such circumstances, even Zhang Ruochen had to think twice before going to the Asuran home.

    Not only did Yan Wushen go alone, but he also killed most of Asuran nsmen. More importantly, he escaped unharmed.

    He was like a celestial being.

    Gu Chenzi was also very shocked. ¡°Yan Wushen is indeed a top elite. I¡¯m afraid only you canpete with him.¡±

    ¡°Yan Wushen is indeed amazing, so is Yan Huangtu. Yan Huangtu¡¯s presence, can restrict Yan Wushen,¡± Zhang Ruochen said thoughtfully.

    Gu Chenzi looked confused. He didn¡¯t quite understand what Zhang Ruochen meant.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen had never taken Yan Huangtu seriously before. He had never seen Yan Huangtu as a threat. In his opinion, Yan Huangtu was flinty and conceited. Hence, Yan Huangtu should not be a tough opponent.

    But this time, it was beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations.

    Yan Huangtu restrained his anger and did not rashly barge into the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home alone. Instead, like Zhang Ruochen, he led the Supreme Saints of Yanluo n to attack other dark stars and fight for points.

    That was why, although almost half of Yanluo n had been killed, their points had risen rapidly to 60 million over the past few days. They weren¡¯t far behind the Immortal Vampires.

    From this, it could be seen that Yan Huangtu wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared. Hatred and humiliation couldn¡¯t affect his emotions and judgment. He was a resilient person who knew when to yield. He knew how to judge the situation and was shrewd.

    Such character was the most terrifying.

    He was unfathomable and unpredictable.

    The way he acted was just the facade he wanted all to see.

    Even the strength he disyed might not be his true strength.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If Yan Huangtu was really an obstinate and autocratic person, he would attack the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home, leaving Yanluo n without a leader, and getting 3,000 point would be considered amazing for them in such situation.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    The Immortal Vampires¡¯ points had risen rapidly recently. The cultivators of the ten ns were under pressure. They stopped fighting and focused all their energy on killing the Celestial Captives.

    Under Yan Huangtu¡¯s leadership, Yanluo n destroyed the Celestial Captives gathered near the fourth dark star and started attacking the fifth dark star.

    The battle for points was in full swing.

    ¡°We have to take down at least one dark star and get 100 million points. Only then can we guarantee that our current ranking ¡ª top one among the ten ns ¡ª is safe,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Not all Celestial Captives gathered around the seven dark stars.

    It was just that the space region where the seven dark stars were located was strategic for hiding, so the poption of Celestial Captives was more concentrated there. Fighting in these seven ces could collect many points in a short time.

    A star map was floating in front of Zhang Ruochen after Gu Chenzi opened it. Gu Chenzi pointed to a ck ball and said, ¡°Yan Huangtu and Yan Wushen are both on the fifth dark star. There was no room for us to interfere the battle there.

    ¡°So now we are left with only the sixth and seventh dark stars.

    ¡°The three middle ns are the ones who attacked the sixth dark star. They have upied it since a long time ago. More than half of the Celestial Captives hiding there have been wiped out.¡±

    ¡°If we go now, we might fall into the trap they set. And once we do so, it will affect the entire battle.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly, ¡°Although there was no top elites among the three middle ns, we should not underestimate theirbined strength. There is no need topete with them for the remaining points. What is the situation of the seventh dark star?¡±

    Gu Chenzi took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°The seventh dark star is quite special. It is thergest dark star on the Celestial-Hunting battlefied, covering a space region a diameter of six million miles.

    ¡°That ce is like the abyss of death or a forbiddennd.

    ¡°All the Infernal Court Supreme Saints who participated in the Celestial-Hunting battle have never returned after they entered it. Seventy-three Supreme Saints went missing there.

    ¡°No one knows whether it was due to man-made cause or it had something to do with the environment inside the dark star.¡±

    ¡°Many cultivators perceived that Lord Hornless is likely to be there. Therefore, no force dares to barge in easily. In contrast, more and more Celestial Captives are hiding there.¡±

    ¡°The seventh dark star is where Celestial Captives gather the most. If any force can take it down, their points will significantly increase.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the huge ck ball on the star map.

    Gu Chenzi continued, ¡°However, I¡¯ve received news that the Supreme Saints of the upper three ns, led by Pan Ruo, Yuan Fei, and Que Fei, are rushing toward the seventh dark star.

    ¡°It seems that the upper three ns are nning to crack the tough nut.¡±

    Lord dehellughed coldly. ¡°Ever since Wu Jiang has been severely wounded by Supreme Saint Ruochen, he hasn¡¯t shown up.

    ¡°The upper three ns don¡¯t have any top powerhouses to hold down the fort currently. Hence, once they enter theplex environment of that dark star region and encounter Lord Hornless, they will suffer heavy casualties.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for a while and let the upper three ns take the lead? We can attack after they return in defeat,¡± said Gu Chenzi.

    Everyone looked at Zhang Ruochen to see how he would make a decision.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was sharp. ¡°I hope Lord Hornless is really on the seventh dark star. After all, his points alone are 10 million.¡±

    At this moment, two things came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    The first was Intergold Tiger¡¯s test.

    Only by passing the test could he obtain the special opportunity inside Ghost n¡¯s home. At that time, his cultivation might rise to a higher level in a short time.

    Second, Lord Hornless was a cultivator of Av¨©ci Pavilion, and the leader of Av¨©ci Pavilion was Empress of Thousand Bones.

    The first ce in the Celestial-Hunting battle was so important to her.

    Could it be that Lord Hornless showing up on the Celestial- Hunting battlefield was part of Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ n?

 Chapter 2368 - A Kindred Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 2368: A Kindred Spirit</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen stood alone in a six-colored star fog and looked ahead.

    Color, light, time, space, and the precepts of heaven and earth all showed signs of distortion here.

    Further ahead was a pitch-ck and empty space, containing unpredictable dangers. The star fog turned into twisted ribbons that lingered on the surface of the darkness.

    Those Saint cultivators who traveled the universe were most afraid of encountering such a ce.

    That ce was at the edge of the seventh Dark Star.

    ¡®The energy here was 100 times stronger than the third Dark Star. The seventh Dark Star is not a ce for ordinary cultivators,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The core area covered by the third Dark Star was only one million miles in diameter.

    The seventh Dark Star was six million miles in diameter.

    Even a Supreme Saint would find it extremely difficult to ascend to the third Dark Star. Zhang Ruochen suspected that an ordinary Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint might not even be able to fly off the ground when he ascended to the seventh Dark Star.

    The target of 600 Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires was toorge, so Zhang Ruochen stuffed them all into the Violet Gourd.

    Zhang Ruochen decided to investigate the situation of the seventh Dark Star on his own first. To avoid unnecessary casualties, he would then release all of the Supreme Saints to wipe out the seventh Dark Star.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to fly into the dark space, the Heart of Truth suddenly trembled and sensed something.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    He looked back and looked across theyers of space. He saw a meteoroid thousands of miles away.

    Updates by

    .

    There were many powerful energy fluctuations on the meteoroid.

    ...

    This meteoroid was like a stone mountain tens of thousands of meters long. It flew in the universe and never once stopped.

    There were dozens of saint corpses lying on the ground with blood stains on them.

    The Saint Blood was ignited and turned into a sacred me with the smell of blood.

    The powerful Wills of Death subdued the thirteen Saint King Celestial Captives and forced them to kneel on the ground. Theycked the dignity and power of a Saint King. Their clothes were tattered, and they were as skinny as sticks. They were the same as the beggars on the streets.

    Even their eyes had be cloudy due to the long period of torture, humiliation, and envement. They had lost the spirit and energy that a Saint Realm powerhouse should have.

    Apart from that, there was also a white-bearded elder in the Supreme Saint Realm.

    The Supreme Saint Blood in him had been drained countless times. His blood qi had be extremely thin, and he was even skinnier. His old face was like ayer of skin covering his bones.

    The white-bearded elder knelt on one knee in front of Yuan Mo and Qi Yang. He looked at the dead body on the ground. His heart was aching, but he still spoke in a pleading tone, he said, ¡°I am the Supreme Lord of the Southern Sword Realm. My Lords, please spare our lives. We will definitely do our best to serve you. From now on, all living beings in the Southern Sword Realm will be your ves. We will construct 100,000 sacred temples throughout the world and carve the divine statues of my lords, which will be worshipped by all ves.¡±

    Yuan Mo raised his chin and revealed a mocking smile. He said, ¡°A Supreme Lord of the realm is actually willing to kneel at my feet. Aren¡¯t you too cowardly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of death, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t dare to die.¡±

    The white-bearded elder knelt on the ground and lowered his head. Heughed miserably.

    Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m the only living being in the Southern Sword Realm who has cultivated to the Supreme Saint realm. At least, I have some use. I can speak to the Supreme Saint of the Infernal Court and beg to be a ve.¡±

    ¡°But if I die, who can speak for the living beings of the Southern Sword Realm? They will either be food for the Rakshasa or be killed by the Ghost and the Corpusian. They will be wandering ghosts with corpses strewn all over the ce.¡±

    As he spoke, he started to shed tears.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ask for anything else... I just... I just want to find a way for them to live.¡±

    Behind the white-bearded elder, the thirteen Saint Kings were also covered in tears.

    They were not crying for themselves, but for the billions of lives in the Southern Sword Realm.

    They were already the strongest powerhouses of the Southern Sword Realm, but they were unable to find a way for the mother world to live. The pain in their hearts, the unwillingness in their hearts, and the helplessness in their hearts made them want to die.

    However, they struggled to live until now.

    Qi Yang wore golden armor and was extremely handsome. His long and narrow eyes were raised as he smiled evilly, ¡°Are there any beauties in the Southern Sword Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes... There are. If my lord epts the Southern Sword Realm as your ve realm, all the beauties in this realm will belong to you.¡± A Saint King Celestial Captive had an expectant look in his eyes.

    Qi Yang smiled, he snorted, ¡°I already have 7,000 concubines in my imperial pce and 30,000 ves. There are many Saints and Saint Kings among them. How can the mortal women of the Southern Sword Realm be of my taste? I was just joking with you, but you actually took it seriously!¡±

    The Southern Sword Realm¡¯s 13 Saint Kings gritted their teeth and struggled furiously to get up.

    ¡°A bunch of lowly ves. Do you still want to resist?¡± said Yuan Mo.

    Yuan Mo¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he released an even more powerful Will of Death. He suppressed them until they knelt on the ground again, and the sacred bones on their bodies crackled.

    ¡°Trash like you don¡¯t even have the right to be my ves. You should just be the prey when you are in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    The white-bearded Supreme Saint elder lowered his head. His eyes were filled with despair as tears dripped down.

    He could not help but think about why the universe was so cruel. What did the Southern Sword Realm do wrong to end up like that?

    He was a gifted genius. He was determined to lead the Southern Sword Realm to prosperity. He did not have a path of cultivation for the Saint King Realm. Instead, he created his own path of cultivation.

    He did not have a path of cultivation for the Supreme Saint Realm, but he cultivated painstakingly for five hundred years and developed a method to be a Supreme Saint.

    When he reached the Supreme Saint Realm, he thought that he could finally realize his dream. However, what came next was the attack of the Infernal Court.

    In front of the Infernal Court, he was as weak as an ant.

    Qi Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense with them. Kill them and bring their saint corpses back quickly. We still need some saint corpses to build The Altar of Death.¡±

    Just as Yuan Mo was about to make his move, he suddenly felt a powerful wave of Saint Qi. He raised his head and looked forward.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A streak of golden light approached from afar andnded on a rock in the starry sky. It condensed into an evil and handsome figure.

    Who was it, if not Zhang Ruochen?

    The arrogant Yuan Mo and Qi Yang noticed him. Their expressions shifted in fear. They couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. To defend themselves, they each summoned a weapon at the Regal Artifact level.

    The Saint King and the Supreme Saint of the Southern Sword Realm were both confused.

    Why did these two powerful Supreme Saints of the Infernal Court suddenly be so nervous?

    What were they afraid of?

    Could it be that the young man with ten Golden Wings was an important figure?

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised. He said, ¡°So it¡¯s you two. Long time no see.¡±

    Yuan Mo was the younger brother of Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, the number one powerhouse of the Deathkin. He was once themander of the Battlefield of Merits in Kunlun¡¯s Northern Region and a top Deathkin powerhouse below the Supreme Saint Realm.

    Qi Yang was the son of Lord Qi Tian of the Deathkin. He had also been to the Battlefield of Merits in the Northern Region. Like Yuan Mo, they were both first-ss powerhouses below the Supreme Saint Realm.

    Qi Yang had a strong desire for beauty. His goal in taking part in the War of Merit was to capture one of the nine beauties from the?<i>Portrait of the Nine Beauties</i>. He had even set his sights on Fairy of a Hundred Flowers at the time.

    Yuan Mo and Qi Yang were both extremely talented. They had the battle strength to fight a Supreme Saint with the cultivation of a Saint King.

    Now, the two of them had reached the Neverwilt Realm.

    Yuan Mo¡¯s face muscles trembled. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked quietly. ¡°Are the Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires arriving soon?¡±

    Yuan Mo had killed arge number of innocent people in Kunlun. Zhang Ruochen had a strong desire to kill him. However, he hadn¡¯t found a chance to do so in the Divine Domain of Destiny.

    Zhang Ruochen gazed sharply and said. ¡°Is this how you speak to me?¡±

    Yuan Mo felt a shiver run down his spine as he sensed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cold killing intent. He continued to retreat, he said tremblingly, ¡°My elder brother is Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, the number one powerhouse of the Deathkin. If... If you dare to... kill me, my elder brother will... will definitely make you die a horrible death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked over step by step and said, ¡°Are you threatening me? I, Zhang Ruochen, have never been provoked by a weakling in such a presumptuous way. If I don¡¯t kill you, I will not be able to wash away the humiliation on me.¡±

    Qi Yang¡¯s face had turned ashen from fear. When he saw Zhang Ruochen walk by, he quickly retreated into the distance.

    How could he be a hero and help Yuan Mo at that time?

    Zhang Ruochen had even said such shameless words. Obviously, he wanted to find an excuse to kill Yuan Mo. What was the difference between rushing forward and seeking death?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t deduct points for killing people.

    Killing one was murder, and killing two was also murder.

    ¡°If you dare to escape, I will drain the blood on your body one drop at a time and make you beg for death,¡± said Zhang Ruochen as he nced at Qi Yang.

    Qi Yang, who had wanted to escape, was so scared that his legs went soft. He stopped in ce with a sad face.

    Yuan Mo sensed that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killing intent was getting stronger and stronger. He knew that Zhang Ruochen must be trying to settle the old scores of Kunlun.

    Zhang Ruochen was like a peerless demon king now. Even his elder brother would be afraid, let alone him.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Yuan Mo used a forbidden technique to burn the Qi of Death in his body. He turned around and fled at an extreme speed.

    ¡°You think you can escape from me with your cultivation?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out his hand and pointed across space.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A Spatial Wormhole Mirror appeared in front of his fingertip.

    With a bang, Yuan Mo fell from the Spatial Wormhole Mirror and was stomped on the ground by Zhang Ruochen.

    The divine me burst out from his feet and burned through the Qi of Death and The Will of Death protecting Yuan Mo. It refined his body and burned his flesh.

    Yuan Mo was in great pain. He roared, ¡°I want to...¡±

    Before he could say the words ¡°I want to withdraw from the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting,¡± the space was frozen by Zhang Ruochen. His voice stopped abruptly.

    Qi Yang, who stood on the side, watched Zhang Ruochen refine Yuan Mo. He gritted his teeth, his heart trembled. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen can kill a person without a word. It¡¯s too terrifying. What are the gods thinking? How could they let such a terrifying guy enter the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting?¡±

    The cultivators of the Southern Sword Realm looked at each other in shock and fear.

    They were curious. Was this young man a cultivator from the Infernal Court or a Celestial Captive?

    If he was a cultivator from the Infernal Court, why would he be so ruthless to his own people?

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s watchful gaze, Yuan Mo was reduced to ashes. He tucked the Supreme Sainthood Source away.

    Qi Yang was shocked when he saw Zhang Ruochen staring at him. He swallowed and stepped back. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°How dare you speak of yourself in my presence,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qi Yang remembered that Yuan Mo had been turned into ashes by Zhang Ruochen because he said something wrong. His face turned green, and he quickly said, ¡°Lord Ruochen, I... I. . . I swear to God that I did not kill innocent people on the Battlefield of Merits of Kunlun. My goal is to capture a fairy from the?<i>Portrait of the Nine Beauties</i>.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. We are, in fact, on the same side. I have no friendship with Yuan Mo. We¡¯re not on the same team. Good kill, good kill. Yuan Mo must have eaten God¡¯s guts to dare to provoke Supreme Saint Ruochen. He deserves to die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen approached Qi Yang step by step. He patted his shoulder lightly and said, ¡°You also think he deserves to die?¡±

    Qi Yang¡¯s body was pped so hard that he almost knelt on the ground. He bowed and said, ¡°He definitely deserves to die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his palm on Qi Yang¡¯s shoulder. After a long time, he pulled it back. ¡°You¡¯re a sensible person. Like me, you always follow principles.¡±

    Qi Yang let out a long sigh of relief and stood up again, ¡°I have 7,000 concubines and 30,000 servants. They were all captured from all realms. They¡¯re all first-ss beauties. Since the Supreme Saint Ruochen is a fellow kindred, you muste to my imperial pce as a guest after the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. I guarantee that you will be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°How can I do that?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°No, if you don¡¯te, you are not giving me face. So either way, I must have youe by invitation,¡± said Qi Yang.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s rare for you to have such a heart. You are indeed a better person than Yuan Mo.¡±

    The cultivators of the Southern Sword Realm were even more stunned. It was hard to imagine that a Scion of the Supreme Saint-level would curry favor with another Supreme Saint of the Infernal Court.

    Who was that Supreme Saint of the Infernal Court?

    Qi Yang asked tentatively, ¡°If the Supreme Saint Ruochen is here, are you nning to attack the seventh Dark Star?¡±

    ¡°If I wanted to attack the seventh Dark Star, I would definitely bring the Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires with me. Why would I be alone?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qi Yang was confused. ¡°If we¡¯re not going to attack the Dark Star, are you having another goal, my lord?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re in the same boat? You should understand why I¡¯m here.¡±

    Qi Yang was shocked. He stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s evil eyes and said, ¡°Is it true? Supreme Saint Ruochen is interested in Her Highness Pan Ruo?¡±

    ¡°If not, how could she have escaped from the third Dark Star alive? Who do you think is more attractive? A Scioness from the Fane of Destiny or your 7,000 concubines?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Other cultivators would not believe such nonsense.

    However, as a ¡°fellow cultivator¡±, Qi Yang knew the allure of beauty.

    Even Qi Yang coveted Pan Ruo. It was just that Pan Ruo¡¯s background was overwhelming, and her cultivation was stronger than his, so he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    ¡®It seems that Zhang Ruochen killed Yuan Mo not only because of their enmity in Kunlun. Maybe it has something to do with Pan Ruo,¡¯ Qi Yang thought.

    Everyone in the Infernal Court knew that Yuan Mo had been pursuing Pan Ruo and was her most loyal follower.

    Since Zhang Ruochen was targeting Pan Ruo, how could he not get rid of this eyesore?

 Chapter 2369 - The Altar

    <h4>Chapter 2369: The Altar</h4>

    The white-bearded elder knelt in front of Zhang Ruochen and said piously, ¡°My lord, please ept the Southern Sword Realm as your ve world. We will offer our worship to you.¡±

    ¡°We are willing to be your ves.¡±

    The 13 Saint King Celestial Captives said in unison.

    Qi Yang pointed at them and sneered disdainfully. ¡°Who do you think Supreme Saint Ruochen is? All of his ves are either Scions or Scionesses. Who do you think you are to serve under him?¡±

    The cultivators of the Southern Sword Realm gritted their teeth and endured the humiliation without saying a word.

    Zhang Ruochen waved at Qi Yang and said, ¡°You make a move first and wait for me.¡±

    ¡°They are just Celestial Captives of an undeveloped Macroworld. Why do you care about them... Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go first...¡±

    Qi Yang tactfully flew out of the meteors and retreated to the sky above a patch of starry fog hundreds of miles away.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the 14 cultivators kneeling on the ground. They were all shabbily dressed and in dire straits. They were inferior to themoners.

    ¡°Since you can be the top powerhouse of a realm, you must be wise men. Why don¡¯t you understand thew of the jungle? Rather than live in humiliation, it¡¯s better to die in a fierce battle,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    ¡°We can die in a fierce battle, but... What about the others in the Southern Sword Realm?¡± said the white-bearded elder, he looked sad and helpless.

    Zhang Ruochen squatted down and looked at the wrinkled face of the white-bearded elder. He said, ¡°It¡¯s so humiliating to be a ve of the entire realm. It¡¯s better to die than live. Is this the kind of life you want?

    ¡°As long as you live, there is hope. If you die, there is nothing! Nothing!¡± The white-bearded elder said while shaking his head.

    Zhang Ruochen was not a heartless person, but he still could not understand their persistence.

    Updates by

    .

    What was the belief that supported them to live?

    To survive, they had to persevere even if it meant being a ve, having no dignity, and being as lowly as a dog. All they desired was a glimmer of hope, which they could only wish for.

    Was there really hope for the future of the Southern Sword Realm?

    Would the future of Kunlun also face the choice of destruction and survival?

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and let out a long sigh. He said, ¡°This is the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. You are destined to die. No one can change this.¡±

    The cultivators of the Southern Sword Realm had a spark of hope that was finally lit, but it was mercilessly extinguished.

    Yes, they were a group of Celestial Captives and a group of prey.

    No hunters would ever let go of their prey.

    Zhang Ruochen changed the topic and said, ¡°But there is a saying, it¡¯s better to help yourself than depend on others.¡±

    ¡°Ourselves?¡±

    ¡°What can we do by ourselves?¡±

    ...

    The cultivators of the Southern Sword Realm looked at each other, not understanding what Zhang Ruochen meant.

    If helping oneself was useful, who would kneel down and beg others?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If I want to kill you and get points, it is just a matter of a snap of the fingers. However, if you can y some role, help me do one thing. Although I can not save your lives, I can help the Southern Sword Realm find a way to survive.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a way out?¡±

    A Saint King Celestial Captive asked quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen just looked up and did not say a word.

    The white-bearded elder understood and asked, ¡°What do you want us to do, my lord?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What is your purpose ining to the seventh Dark Star?¡±

    ¡°We heard that the Celestial Captive powerhouse is hiding in the seventh Dark Star and can intimidate the cultivators of the Infernal Court,¡± the white-bearded elder replied honestly. ¡°We came here specifically to seek refuge to survive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°This is also my goal!¡±

    The white-bearded elder was capable of cultivating the Supreme Saint Realm with his knowledge. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intent was already clear to him.

    ¡°If you can help me find the information of the Celestial Captives in the starfield where the seventh Dark Star is located and Lord Hornless is hiding,¡± Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I promise you that I will protect the lives of those from the Southern Sword Realm for 10,000 years.¡±

    ¡°Only... For 10,000 years?¡± The white-bearded elder asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°10,000 years is not a short time!¡±

    The white-bearded elder discussed with the 13 Saint King Celestial Captives for a while. Then, he kneeled in front of Zhang Ruochen again and kowtowed heavily.

    He said, ¡°Sir, the Southern Sword Realm is not a Microworld, but a Marcoworld. There has been no birth of gods because of the devastating disaster and the loss of inheritance.¡±

    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The white-bearded elder stared at the ground, he said, ¡°I want to tell you, my lord, that the Southern Sword Realm is full of talents and geniuses. They are not a burden to you. As long as you are willing to teach them, they will be a powerful force under you in the future.¡±

    Then, the white-bearded elder spat out a three-inch sword-shaped token. He held it in his hands and handed it to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°If you agree to teach the Southern Sword Realm to fight, we will risk our lives to do what you asked us to do.¡±

    The cultivators of the Southern Sword Realm said in unison.

    There was a tragic and resolute feeling in them. They knew that they were doomed. They could only pin all their hopes on Zhang Ruochen.

    Even though they did not know this person, they had no choice.

    Zhang Ruochen touched his hair and said, ¡°It seems that you are not stupid at all. On the contrary, you are very smart and know how to bargain.¡±

    ¡°I can see that you are different from other cultivators in the Infernal Court. You have a kind heart. You want to help the Southern Sword Realm. You don¡¯t want innocent lives to be destroyed,¡± the white-bearded elder said.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled coldly. ¡°I have a kind heart? You probably didn¡¯t see it. When I killed, I didn¡¯t even blink an eye.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re willing to protect the Southern Sword Realm for 10,000 years. Even if we didn¡¯t finish the mission, you¡¯d still do it, right? I believe in you,¡± the white-bearded elder said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can see through me. Go do your job. If you seed and help me, I¡¯ll seriously consider helping the Southern Sword Realm.¡±

    The white-bearded elder and the thirteen Saint Kings were overjoyed. They said in unison, ¡°Please ept the realm token. You are now the Supreme Lord of the Southern Sword Realm.¡±

    ¡°Please ept the token, my lord.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the realm token and held it in his hand. Then, he released Lord dehell from the Violet Gourd.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave them to you! It should be easier for the Celestial Captives to spy on the other Celestial Captives.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen briefed Lord dehell on what happened. Then, he picked up dozens of saint corpses on the ground, flew out of the meteors, and met up with Qi Yang.

    Qi Yang stared at the meteors that had flown far away and asked, ¡°Where are the dozen Celestial Captives from the Southern Sword Realm? Did you let them go?¡±

    Qi Yang didn¡¯t know what had happened inside because Zhang Ruochen had just released the Profound Spatial Dimension to cover the entire meteor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything you shouldn¡¯t ask,¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly with his hands behind his back.

    Qi Yang naturally didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen would let them go after a few pleas from the Celestial Captives. However, when he thought about how badly Yuan Mo had died, he suppressed his curiosity and didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me to see Pan Ruo,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qi Yang thought he¡¯d heard wrong. He said in shock, ¡°Supreme Saint, What are you doing? Are you trying to steal her? Her Highness Pan Ruo has a powerful backer. Please don¡¯t act rashly.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you have forgotten what I just said,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Qi Yang quickly shut his mouth. He held it in for a while and said in a low voice, ¡°Her Highness Pan Ruo has arge group of powerful figures from the three upper ns gathered around her. It¡¯s probably... Not good for you to go so openly.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. We can¡¯t swagger out like this,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen transformed into Yuan Mo and said, ¡°This should be enough, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice changed. He sounded exactly the same as Yuan Mo.

    His aura, eyes, and power fluctuations were wless.

    Qi Yang circled around Zhang Ruochen three times. He swallowed his saliva when he saw the surging Qi of Death around him.

    If Yuan Mo hadn¡¯t died right in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that the person in front of him was actually Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Everyone says that the Immortal Vampires¡¯ Shapeshifting technique is amazing. I¡¯ve finally seen it today!¡± Qi Yang eximed.

    Qi Yang and Zhang Ruochen used the Qi of Death to carry dozens of saint corpses and flew away quickly.

    Soon, they arrived at a rocky asteroid at the edge of the dark space.

    After verifying their identities, the two of them entered the interior of the asteroid through an invisible enchantment. Only then did Zhang Ruochen sense a Supreme Saint¡¯s powerful aura.

    Supreme Saint cultivators from the Nether n, Deathkin, and Stone n flew past him from time to time.

    The total number of Supreme Saints was most likely greater than 1,000.

    The Celestial Captives¡¯ bodies were piled upon an altar on the asteroid. On the altar, their Sainthood Source shed.

    Scarlet Saint Blood flowed down from the altar and filled up the mysterious inscriptions on the ground.

    The corpse of Celestial Captive had over a million bodies piled up like a small mountain. Their souls flew around the altar and let out hoarse howls, using the corpse skin as a sacrificial g and the sacred bones as pirs.

    Nearly 300 Deathkin Supreme Saints had gathered near the altar. They continued carving inscriptions with the Will of Death.

    With each inscription, the power of the altar became stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why are you building The Altar of Death?¡±

    Qi Yang smiled proudly and said, ¡°This Altar of Death was built by Her Highness Pan Ruo. It has a divine and unfathomable power. With it, we can dominate the entire Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. Even if Lord Hornlesses, he will die.¡±

    Qi Yang threw dozens of saint corpses to a Deathkin Supreme Saint. He raised his head and looked at The Altar of Death which gave off a terrifying aura. ¡°Her Highness Pan Ruo is a genius of the Fane of Destiny. Only she can build such a magnificent masterpiece in such a short time,¡± he said.

    ¡°Is this the secret weapon you used to conquer the seventh Dark Star?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Qi Yang was worried that Zhang Ruochen would destroy the altar. He stopped smiling and said quickly, ¡°The Altar of Death is almostplete. It has the power of self-defense. Supreme Saint Ruochen, please don¡¯t act rashly.¡±

    ¡°What if I want to?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Qi Yang said anxiously, ¡°There are nearly 300 Deathkin Supreme Saints near The Altar of Death. Supreme Saint Ruochen, as soon as you activate your power, they will sense it and release The Will of Death tobine with The Altar of Death.

    ¡°The power of nearly 300 Supreme Saints¡¯ Will of Deathbined with altar enhancement. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to resist it with your current cultivation.¡±

    Following that, Qi Yang bent his body and quickly said, ¡°I have no intention of threatening you. I¡¯m only thinking about your safety and my own life.¡±

    Pan Ruo¡¯s beautiful figure walked out from a gray light door below the altar. She looked at the two of them.

    Qi Yang sensed her and quickly straightened his body. A smile appeared on his handsome face and he said, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness Pan Ruo. Your Highness is even more beautiful than before. You are as beautiful as the moon in the nine heavens.¡±

    Pan Ruo was quite tall. The water of the Nether River surrounded her. Destiny¡¯s sacred light radiated from every inch of her skin. It was a stark contrast to the deste surroundings here.

    Her gaze fell on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°So you are here too, Yuan Mo. I was about to find you. Follow me to the altar.¡±

    With that, Pan Ruo walked into the altar.

    Qi Yang stared at the side of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face and was stunned for a moment.

    Wow!

    If it was outside The Altar of Death, Zhang Ruochen certainly would not be able to destroy it. However, once he entered the inner part, the self-defense mechanism of the altar would be ineffective. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s terrifying cultivation, the altar that the three upper ns had painstakingly built would probably be torn down in an instant.

    More importantly, the altar was covered in secret engravings. Even gods couldn¡¯t find out what was happening inside.

    Zhang Ruochen hade for Pan Ruo. What if he did something reckless after entering the altar?

    Pan Ruo was bringing disaster to herself.

    Qi Yang was extremely anxious. He wanted to expose Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity several times, but he restrained himself because the image of Yuan Mo¡¯s tragic death appeared in his mind.

    That image would probably haunt him for the rest of his life.

    ¡°I shall take my leave from Supreme Saint Ruochen and Her Highness Pan Ruo,¡± said Qi Yang.

    Qi Yang turned to leave, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°You¡¯ll go in with me. If you dare to escape or try to reveal my identity, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll die a worse death than Yuan Mo.¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to disturb you...¡± Qi Yang replied telepathically

    Qi Yang followed Zhang Ruochen into the altar miserably.

    The precepts of heaven and earth in the altar were chaotic.

    The Sainthood Sources emitted bright light and released arge number of precepts, forming a chaotic environment.

    The ground was a liquid surface like the surface of the water. Ripples would appear when one stepped on it.

    Pan Ruo stood in the center, holding the cyan-brown Compass of Destiny. The bright Door of Trueself appeared with a light stroke of her hand.

    ¡°Follow me into the Door of Trueself,¡± she said.

    Qi Yang was intrigued and inquired, ¡°The Door of Trueself is formed by the interweaving of the Precepts of Destiny. Inside is Her Highness Pan Ruo¡¯s Realm of Trueself. Why are we entering her realm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Just go in.¡± Zhang Ruochen ordered.

    Then, Pan Ruo¡¯s gaze fell on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took the lead and walked in.

    Qi Yang thought to himself, ¡®Is Her Highness Pan Ruo smart enough to see through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true form? So, she wants to trap him in the Realm of Trueself?¡¯

    The more Qi Yang thought about it, the more he felt it made sense. He quickly followed and stepped into the Door of Trueself.

    The interior of the Door of Trueself was another scene. It was a vast expanse of whiteness with only a white stone ind floating in it.

    It was raining eternally in the sky.

    The rain was also white.

    <i>Drip Drip</i>

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the ind and closed his eyes to listen to the sound of the rain. He smelled the faint fragrance approaching him, he said, ¡°It is said that every cultivator can cultivate a realm of his or her own. The world is what the heart is like. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your world to be so simple and pale. ¡°Why is there no vitality at all?¡±

    Pan Ruo stood beside Zhang Ruochen and stared straight ahead. Her eyshes were long and curved. She said, ¡°The more I think, the more mistakes I make. I¡¯m not really simple and pale. I just have to choose this.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you stop the rain?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Why should we stop? I think it¡¯s good.¡±

    Qi Yang stood to the side. He didn¡¯t understand what they were saying, but he instinctively felt that Pan Ruo and Zhang Ruochen were both strange.

    One was as cold as ice in Qi Yang¡¯s eyes, and the other was ruthless.

    But at that moment, no matter how he looked at it, they were shy towards each other.

    Pan Ruo wasn¡¯t like this when she normallymunicated with Yuan Mo.

    When Zhang Ruochen killed Yuan Mo, he was not as calm and gentle as he was now.

    Suddenly, Pan Ruo asked Zhang Ruochen a question that made Qi Yang¡¯s heart jump. ¡°Is Yuan Mo still alive?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Did you kill him because of Kunlun?¡±

    ¡°Because of myself.¡± Zhang Rucohen replied.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want her to continue asking. So he decided to ask her, ¡°How did you see through my Thirty-six Formless Transmogrification?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m still the same person? Actually, I don¡¯t need to see it. When you appeared in front of me, I knew it was you. A person can change anything, but if his heart does not change, he will definitely notice.,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    The more Qi Yang listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. He felt that he had heard things he shouldn¡¯t have heard and knew things he shouldn¡¯t have. He felt a chill run down his spine. He felt like a disaster wasing.

    <i>Dong</i>

    Qi Yang knelt on the ground, trembling, and said, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t hear anything. I, too, don¡¯t know anything. Can you please allow me to leave the Realm of Trueself now? I¡¯m not at all interested in your secret.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen acted like he couldn¡¯t hear him. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you a question.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Pan Ruo asked.

    ¡°Why did Lord Hornless appear on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting? Was it because of the Empress?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

 Chapter 2370 - Destruction of the Altar

    <h4>Chapter 2370: Destruction of the Altar</h4>

    ¡°Lord Hornless willingly surrendered to be a Celestial Captive. He gave up his life to assist the Empress in aplishing that great feat,¡± said Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo didn¡¯t hide her admiration for her breathtaking face.

    She admired those who dared to sacrifice themselves to aplish great things and give more people a better future.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a cultivator to cultivate from a mortal to Banshi Isshou Realm. Is it worth it to sacrifice everything?¡±

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Yes.

    ¡°Even the Empress is not sure if the Grand Supreme Master is still alive. Maybe his sacrifice is not worth it at all.¡±

    Pan Ruo¡¯s tone was firm. She added, ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a one-in-a-million chance, it¡¯s worth it. If I die, I can y a role in saving the Grand Supreme Master. I will give up my life without hesitation and have no regrets.¡±

    ¡°Just like when you gave yourself to Chi Yao?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Pan Ruo replied.

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve lost a lot of your memories,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what memories you want me to remember, but I know that the Empress did the right thing. She has a heavy responsibility on her shoulders. She¡¯s stronger than anyone else. She can face all the joys and sorrows of the world.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are not like her. You are not as strong as her. You still don¡¯t know where your future leads you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen seemed to be asking himself.

    Pan Ruo asked, ¡°Do you have a dream?

    Updates by

    ¡°Do you have an ultimate goal?

    ¡°What kind of life do you think you should live in the future?¡±

    Then Pan Ruo added, ¡°You did not. You¡¯re just walking on the path that others want you to walk on. The path that the Shengming Empire¡¯s old cadre wants you to take, the path that Moon Goddess wants you to take, the path that Blood Empress wants you to take, the path that Wargod Bloodximius wants you to take...

    ¡°But I¡¯m different. I always know what I want to do, what I¡¯m doing, and what cultivation means.¡±

    Qi Yang, who was kneeling by the side, finally understood the meaning of curiosity kills a cat. His entire body was trembling. He only felt that his death was imminent.

    What did these secrets have to do with him?

    He didn¡¯t want to know at all.

    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have entered The Altar of Death, much less enter Pan Ruo¡¯s Realm of Trueself.

    Now, he couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have any intentions of targeting Pan Ruo. The two of them were old friends. They might even be old lovers.

    ¡°Your Highness Pan Ruo, Supreme Saint Ruochen, you two are people with great supernatural powers. Why don¡¯t you erase this memory of mine? If it doesn¡¯t work, erase all my memories. Then I won¡¯t know anything!¡± Qi Yang begged.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and remained silent.

    Pan Ruo sighed. ¡°Lord Hornless doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re working with the Empress. Before he became a Celestial Captive, he received a mission to die at my hands. He¡¯ll do his best to cooperate with me and take first ce in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally opened his eyes. They shone with a fiery light. He said, ¡°You can kill a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t kill a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint with just my cultivation. But I can use the Compass of Destiny to control this Altar of Death andbine the power of 300 Deathkin Supreme Saints. That power is enough to kill anyone on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting,¡± said Pan Ruo. She had an aura as strong as a mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Spirits of the gods are all paying attention to the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. No matter how real your acting is, there must be a god who will see through it.¡±

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°So this battle must be carried out on the seventh Dark Star. The seventh Dark Star contains a huge amount of energy. It¡¯s enough to avoid the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms, and it can also deceive the gods¡¯ senses and predictions.¡±

    ¡°What if the gods¡¯ spiritual power is strong enough?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Pan Ruo shook her head slightly, ¡°Impossible!¡± She said, ¡°The distance between the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting and the Fane of Destiny was very far, to begin with. It was hundreds of millions of miles away, and it was difficult for the gods¡¯ senses to reach it. With the influence of the Dark Star¡¯s energy, no matter how strong the spiritual power is, it will be useless.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Let me do it!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Indeed, you should do it. All the points will be given to you, and you will definitely be first in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. However, if you can¡¯t do it by yourself, The Altar of Death can help you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were determined. He shook his head and said, ¡°I told you not to get involved, so don¡¯t get involved.¡±

    Pan Ruo frowned and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be his opponent. If you try to be brave, you will only die. Since you¡¯re here,e with me. Use The Altar of Death and fight on the seventh Dark Star. Lord Hornless will recognize you as long as you¡¯re with me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of the gods of the Infernal Court as simple. We shouldn¡¯t be close. Being enemies is good for everyone.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the white rain in the sky and said, ¡°Let me out. It¡¯s time to go. If you don¡¯t, those who are looking at the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms will think that I¡¯ve really done something to you!¡±

    ¡°Right! I¡¯ll think carefully about what you asked me.¡±

    ...

    The Altar of Death was made of more than 1.7 million saint corpses. It was magnificent and saint light shot into the sky. Before it could operate, the power it released made even the Saint Soul of the Supreme Saint feel uneasy and trembling.

    The number one powerful figure of the Deathkin, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, was a young man who looked quite elegant.

    He stood below The Altar of Death, and his body was filled with pride, he said, ¡°Only on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting can such a majestic altar be built. If it were any other ce, I¡¯m afraid that they would have to kill all the living beings in a Macroworld to build it. From today onwards, we Deathkin will dominate the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    A purple-haired girl with a green-gold staff came to the side of the Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, she reported excitedly, ¡°The Altar of Death has beenpleted. A total of 1,790,000,000 secret engravings have been carved on it. It can absorb the dark energy released by the Dark Star and convert it into offensive and defensive power. Now, we can enter the dark space and conquer all the Celestial Captives.¡±

    Around the altar, the Deathkin Supreme Saints were ecstatic. Their faces were filled with anticipation.

    Today, the Deathkin would shake the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. All the cultivators in the entire Infernal Court would be in awe of them.

    Next, they could use the power of The Altar of Death to take care of the Immortal Vampires and fight against the Yanluo n. In the end, the Deathkins would have thestugh in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei asked, ¡°Is Her Highness Pan Ruo in the altar?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the purple-haired girl replied.

    After some thought, the purple-haired girl said, ¡°Yuan Mo and Qi Yang are in there too.¡±

    ¡°What are they doing in there?¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei asked.

    The altar was filled with the Precepts and the arcane runes of death. If cultivators who were not familiar with the altar entered, it would be very dangerous.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A deafening sound came from inside the altar.

    The ground shook and the small asteroid beneath the feet of the cultivators of the three upper ns was shaken until it deviated from its trajectory. The asteroid showed signs of cracking.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei¡¯s expression changed and he was about to charge into the gray door of light beneath the altar.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The door of light shattered.

    The dense cracks in space passed through the door and there were more than a hundred of them. They were like inch-long flying knives that crashed into Supreme Saint Yuan Fei¡¯s body.

    It was too fast!

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei couldn¡¯t avoid them. Five bloody holes appeared on his body.

    Fortunately, he had activated the Supreme Artifact,?<i>The Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>, in time so he wasn¡¯t hit by more Dimensional Rifts.

    However, the purple-haired girl standing not far from him wasn¡¯t so lucky. Hundreds of Dimensional Rifts struck her. Her slim figure was like a sieve. She wasunched over ten miles away.

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei gave the purple-haired girl a nce. His face was riddled with blue veins. ¡°The Power of Dimension...¡± he roared. ¡°That¡¯s the presence of Zhang Ruochen. Immediately activate The Altar of Death.¡±

    <i>Boom</i>

    Another loud sound.

    The altar was made of more than 1.7 million saint corpses shattered with a bang. The corpses were thrown into the sky like crushed stones.

    The 1.790 million Death arcane runes had yet to disy their full potential before they started to crack.

    A powerful dimensional storm erupted from the center of the altar like a tsunami. It hit the bodies of the three hundred Deathkin Supreme Saints and sent them flying.

    Some of their muscles and bones were injured by the Dimensional Rifts. Some of their bodies were deformed by the chaotic space.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    The asteroid couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of such a powerful force. It cracked and shattered.

    Not only the Deathkin Supreme Saints but also all of them were dumbfounded!

    The Supreme Saints of the Nether n and the Stone n were also at a loss. They didn¡¯t know what had happened and were in a panic.

    Zhang Ruochen held a corpse in his hand and flew up from the copsed Altar of Death. He floated 10,000 meters away from Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, he raised his voice and said, ¡°Last time, you three upper ns plotted against me and wanted to kill me. Today, I¡¯ll return the favor.¡±

    Then, he threw the corpse in his hand at Supreme Saint Yuanfei.

    The corpse was wrapped in the Divine Purification me. When it fell in front of Supreme Saint Yuanfei, it was only burned to the bones.

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei sensed the aura on the corpse. It belonged to Qi Yang.

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei¡¯s state of mind was originally very profound, but now, he was furious. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Where is Yuan Mo?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer him. He spread his ten golden wings and flew away.

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei and Deathkin¡¯s Supreme Saint attacked together. They cast killing saint techniques one after another.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen was too fast. After the killing saint techniques flew out, they had already lost sight of him.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s face was pale, and there was blood at the corner of her mouth. She flew out of the ruined Altar of Death. She was so weak that she almost fell to the ground, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Thirty-six Formless Transmogrification is too powerful,¡± she said. ¡°He turned into Yuan Mo and came back with Qi Yang. He hid it from me. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let my guard down. I never thought that Zhang Ruochen would be so bold to break into the gathering ce of the cultivators of the three upper ns.¡±

    The Supreme Saints of the Stone n and the Nether n rushed over. They stared at the destroyed Altar of Death in a daze.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei suppressed the killing intent in his heart andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. There are many powerful figures in the Yanluo n. They all suffered because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Shapeshifting technique, not to mention Qi Yang leading the way.

    ¡°Qi Yang must know that Zhang Ruochen had transformed into Yuan Mo¡¯s figure. He caused all the Supreme Saints of the Deathkin to lose everything. He deserves to die.¡±

    A Supreme Saint of the Deathkin gnashed his teeth. He wanted to whip the Supreme Saint bone on the ground.

    Que Fei, who was wearing the Armor of Darkness, said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen destroyed The Altar of Death. He must be worried that we will use The Altar of Death to deal with the Immortal Vampires in the future.

    ¡°Since Zhang Ruochen is here, it means that the Battle of the second Dark Star has ended. The Immortal Vampires must have set the seventh Dark Star as their next target. We can¡¯t dy any longer. We have to act immediately.¡±

    A Stone n Supreme Saint said, ¡°Without The Altar of Death, what should we do if we meet Lord Hornless?¡±

    ¡°As long as the three upper ns can summon ten Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm to activate?<i>The Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>?with me, it will be enough to trap Lord Hornless for a while. Don¡¯t be too concerned,¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said.

    Que Fei said, ¡°I just got word that Wujiang has emerged from the Nether n¡¯s home¡¯s underground. He¡¯s fully recovered and is on his way to the seventh Dark Star. He¡¯ll be able to meet us soon.¡±

    The news that Wujiang was on his way boosted the morale of the cultivators of the three upper ns, who had recently suffered a setback.

    ¡°Wujiang¡¯s injuries have healed so quickly. He might have gotten an opportunity from his home.¡±

    ¡°Great! Wujiang¡¯s heart is strong. This time, he will undoubtedly fight Zhang Ruochen and avenge himself.¡±

    ¡°Someone can stop Wujiang as long as hees, even if he runs into Lord Hornless.¡±

    A top-notch powerhouse represented not only a powerful fighting force but also the spiritual support of countless cultivators.

    Just like Zhang Ruochen to the Immortal Vampires and Luo Shengtian to the Rakshasas, as long as they were here, the cultivators of the n would be full of confidence and fighting spirit.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen went to meet Lord dehell after leaving the broken asteroid.

    After flying for a while, Zhang Ruochen found Lord dehell in a crimson fog of stars.

    Lord dehell had silver hair, his figure was tall and straight, and he had a dignified aura. He asked, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, you came back so quickly. How is it? Has The Altar of Death been destroyed?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still deep in thought. He answered casually.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen felt something was wrong. His eyes became sharp. He red at Lord dehell and said, ¡°How do you know about The Altar of Death? Who are you?¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen moved in a sh and crossed a hundred feet in an instant. With his five fingers, he grabbed Lord dehell¡¯s neck.

    The three upper ns had been acting in secret. Before Zhang Ruochen went to the rock asteroid, he had no idea that they were building The Altar of Death.

    Lord dehell had no way of knowing.

    Lord dehell¡¯s body exploded, transforming into a ball of crimson gas.

    A long hair fell from the gas.

    ¡°It¡¯s fake,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. Although he had been thinking about what Pan Ruo had said and was a little absent-minded, he had been fooled by a single hair. It could be seen from this that the caster must be a person of great skill.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately released his spiritual power to check his surroundings. He was secretly relieved that he did not find an ambush.

    He twirled the strand of hair and a series of Precepts of Truth appeared in his eyes. He raised his head to look around and said, ¡°So it¡¯s you. Your Thousand-illusion has be even more brilliant. Come out!¡±

 Chapter 2371 - Visions of the future

    <h4>Chapter 2371: Visions of the future</h4>

    ¡°Haha! Zhang Ruochen, howe your vignce has be so bad?¡±

    A burst of melodious, bell-likeughter rang out in the fog of stars. The sound came from left to right unpredictably.

    Luo Sha¡¯s slim and tall figure strolled out of the fog. She was at least 1.8 meters tall and her long and straight legs moved, full of youthful vigor. Her slim waist turned slightly, and she possessed a soul-stirring charisma.

    She was dressed in ornate robes and had her hands sped behind her back. Her long hair was tied into two braids. Her beautiful face that cause nations to fight over always had the pure smile of a young and innocent girl.

    Such a young, clear, and pure-looking woman was like amb without any aggression. Who would believe that she was hiding military strategies within and full of schemes?

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where is Lord dehell?¡±

    ¡°He is ranked in the top 10 on the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm list. With my cultivation, how can I eat him? Besides, the Immortal Vampires are also human-shaped creatures. I have no appetite for those at all.¡±

    Luo Sha bit her red lips lightly and touched her belly. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry! Zhang Ruochen, do you have anything to eat?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Seriously where is Lord dehell? Is Luo Shengtian nearby also?¡±

    The ten ns were all rivals.

    Zhang Ruochen had to make no mistakes in order to win first ce among the ten ns.

    ¡°Lord dehell, Lord dehell, everything you speak of is about Lord dehell. Is he your lover? If I wanted to harm you, the one who became Lord dehell just now would not be a hair, but my royal brother. With my royal brother¡¯s cultivation, even if you didn¡¯t die from the sneak attack just now, you would at least lose ayer of skin, right?¡±

    Luo Sha beckoned with her finger and said, ¡°If you want to know where the Lord dehell is, follow me.¡±

    She turned into a streak of green light and flew away.

    ¡°Since Luo Sha turned into the Lord dehell¡¯s appearance to trick me and knows that I had destroyed the Altar of Death, it can be seen that she knows the stars around the seventh Dark Star like the back of her hand.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself. ¡°There should be many Supreme Saints of the Rakshasa scattered around nearby.¡±

    Lord dehell¡¯s cultivation was indeed very strong, but Luo Sha¡¯s Thousand-illusions technique was hard to guard against.

    If they really fought, Lord dehell would most likely not be Luo Sha¡¯s match.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts swirled around in his head, and then he chased after Luo Sha and flew into the Dark Star Domain covered by the energy of the seventh Dark Star.

    They didn¡¯t enter into the depths and instead halted at areas by the edge.

    The two of themnded on an asteroid that revolved around the Dark Star.

    The asteroid was more than 1,000 meters long and t. Dozens of Rakshasa girls were stationed there. They were all Supreme Saints with lithe bodies and snow-white skin.

    The Rakshasa girls were all beautiful, especially those who had reached Supreme Sainthood. They were all as beautiful as fairies and possessed devilishly slim figures.

    ¡°The princess is back!¡±

    Rakshasa girls came forward one after another.

    Their bodies carried elusive fragrance, and their eyes were glistening. They didn¡¯t have the imposing manner of a Supreme Saint. Instead, they carried a gentle and seductive charm.

    Even though many of their cultivation was above Luo Sha¡¯s, they behaved extremely respectfully to Luo Sha. From this, one could see Luo Sha¡¯s methods and abilities.

    Luo Sha smiled and said, ¡°Look who I brought back. Zhang Ruochen, the grandson of the Wargod Bloodximius. He has talent, status, and good looks. You fairies are lucky!¡±

    Then he said hurriedly, ¡°Han Ying, didn¡¯t you kill a dragon in the Supreme Sainthood? Hurry up and cook it. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Other than the Rakshasa girl named Han Ying, all the other Rakshasa girls looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    Their beautiful eyes shed with fiery light as if they wanted to swallow Zhang Ruochen.

    Not every Rakshasa girl looked at faces like Luo Sha, but they all worshipped the strong. There was not a single Rakshasa girl who could dislike an elite that emerges once in an era like Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, I heard that you defeated Wu Jiang. Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Has Supreme Saint Ruochen condensed and used the Grade Two Saintwill? I swore 500 years ago that I would only marry a genius who could condense the Grade Two Saintwill.¡±

    ¡°I am Yan Qing of the Yan Saint n of Dev, and I have long heard of Supreme Saint Ruochen¡¯s great name. Seeing you today, you are indeed extraordinary. I wonder if we can get to know each other as friends?¡±

    There were Rakshasa girls who introduced themselves with unconcealed love in their eyes.

    If the Supreme Saints were like this, it could be seen that the Rakshasa girls were indeed bold in nature. They express their emotions freely and few were pretentious.

    Luo Sha stood at the side and quietly looked at Zhang Ruochen who was being surrounded by the girls. Her face was full of smiles as she waved her hand while saying, ¡°All of you can leave now. If you want to get to know Supreme Saint Ruochen, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Now, let me discuss important matters with him.¡±

    These Rakshasa girls could attain Supreme Sainthood within 1,000 years. Naturally, they had very high standards. Only someone with family background and talent like Zhang Ruochen was worthy of them to take the initiative to approach.

    If a female cultivator¡¯s talent was too high, there would be countless lonely old people.

    If they are talented, then naturally their standards would also be high.

    When they reached Supreme Sainthood and sometimes even became gods, they would look down on the weak even more. Their feelings for men and women would also gradually fade, and they would focus more on understanding the Deva Path.

    After the Rakshasa had dispersed, Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha sat in the heptangr pce. Dragon meat, liver, and ears carrying an elegant fragrance were served before them.

    Just a sniff was enough to make saliva flow.

    The heptangr pce was an Imperial Artifact of Precept.

    The various precepts flowed densely in the temple. One could eat and cultivate at the same time.

    Luo Sha was a glutton.

    Zhang Ruochen had known this when he first met her in the Zuling Realm.

    /

    Luo Sha ate elegantly and without cutlery by picking up pieces of fragrant dragon meat with her two jade fingers and putting them into her mouth. She chewed delicately and ayer of grease shone on her cheeks.

    Her big, bright eyes stared at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Try some,¡± she said. ¡°There are only a few dragons that have attained Supreme Sainthood in the entire Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. These ingredients are very precious! However, Han Ying¡¯s culinary skills are far inferior to Qing Mo. I had wanted to bring Qing Mo back to the Infernal Court when I was in Kunlun, but that girl was too stubborn. She wouldn¡¯te with me no matter what.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was still wary of Luo Sha. He didn¡¯t touch the food on the jade te. ¡°You were spying on me when I met Yuan Mo and Qi Yang right? Your spiritual power is so strong that I didn¡¯t sense anything at all.¡±

    Before Luo Sha had broken through to the Supreme Saint Realm, she had been able to control the corpse of a Supreme Saint with the help of the Dark Divinity Lotus. Her spiritual power was already very strong.

    Now, it had grown a lot and wasn¡¯t much weakerpared to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Luo Sha nodded, ¡°My spiritual power is strong because of the foundation I built from reading books since I was young,¡± she said. ¡°I have traveled all over the world to gain more knowledge. In the end, I obtained the Ster Soul of God inside the Divine Python¡¯s corpse in Kunlun. That¡¯s how I advanced through leaps and bounds.¡±

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen knew about the Divine Python¡¯s corpse.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen had seized the Divine Python¡¯s corpse and fused the evil spirit with the divine corpse. Luo Sha, on the other hand, had taken the more precious Divinity Source and the Ster Soul of God.

    Luo Sha¡¯s cultivation of the paths and increase in spiritual power must have something to do with it.

    ¡°Where is Lord dehell?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Luo Sha rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Why is it Lord dehell again? Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t do anything to him. Besides, Lord dehell is also a tough guy. How can he be taken care of so easily?¡±

    ¡°Tell me your purpose.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very direct. He didn¡¯t want to waste too much time.

    Luo Sha licked his lips and wiped her fingers on the scarf, saying, ¡°Since Supreme Saint Ruochen doesn¡¯t like forey, let¡¯s get to the point. I want to work with you. To be more precise, I want to work with the Immortal Vampires to take down the seventh Dark Star.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised. He smiled and said, ¡°I prefer to work alonepared to working with others.¡±

    ¡°No, you do.¡± Luo Sha said.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Because in the Battlefield of Celestial Hunting, the Immortal Vampires have enemies everywhere. Only the Rakshasa n can be your friend.¡±

    Luo Sha ced the jade te containing the dragon meat in the center of the table, and said, ¡°The seventh Dark Star is too big for the Immortal Vampires to take over. Besides, the three upper ns have been staying here for many days so you wouldn¡¯t have any advantage over them.¡±

    ¡°Go on,¡± said Zhang Ruochen

    ¡°The Rakshasa n has been operating and setting up on the seventh Dark Star. They have a better grasp of information there than the dozen or so Celestial Captives that you can send out at a short notice.¡±

    ¡°The dark dimension of the seventh Dark Star is 100 times wider than other Dark Stars,¡± said Luo Sha. ¡°Without detailed and urate information, you won¡¯t be able to wipe out the Celestial Captives hiding everywhere, let alone in a few days. Even if you have a few years, you won¡¯t be able to wipe them out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Now that you mention it, there seems to be a basis for cooperation. But, how do I know that you won¡¯t betray the Immortal Vampires at a critical moment?¡±

    Luo Sha picked up the dragon meat and ate another piece, sheughed and said, ¡°What good would it do the Rakshasa n to betray the Immortal Vampires? For them to provoke a great enemy like you for no reason... The Rakshasa n certainly does not want to follow the footsteps of the Ghost and the Yanluo n.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where is Luo Shengtian? I want him toe out and talk to me personally.¡±

    Luo Sha straightened her pink back and sat upright, and she said heroically, ¡°I can make decisions for the Rakshasa.¡±

    ¡°But only if Luo Shengtian makes a move can we have more confidence in killing Lord Hornless,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Although Lord Hornless¡¯s realm was profound, his spiritual power was sealed, and his hands and feet were bound by divine chains. Hisbat power was greatly reduced. Zhang Ruochen had dark time and space matter, so he was confident that he could kill him.

    However, if Lord Hornless wanted to escape, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t stop him.

    Therefore, he needed an elite to help tie him down.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°If you want to kill Lord Hornless, I can help you.¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were full of doubt.

    Luo Sha smiled and said, ¡°I will personally go with you to kill Lord Hornless. Now, do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°You are ying with your own life,¡± Zhang Ruochen said in a deep voice.

    When one¡¯s cultivation reached Lord Hornless¡¯s level, even the fallout of a battle could threaten Luo Sha¡¯s fragile body.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°I love my life very much, so I am not joking.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not guess what Luo Sha¡¯s trump card was, but she was indeed extraordinary, so he temporarily believed her.

    Zhang Ruochen finally let down his guard. He raised his ss and said, ¡°Then I wish us a great victory to take down the seventh Dark Star as soon as possible.¡±

    After clinking his sses and drinking, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°The three upper ns must have started to move. Your Highness, when do you think we should set off?¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s almond-shaped eyes stared straight at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s evil and handsome face, and she said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let the three upper ns clear the way for us first. We¡¯ll set off after they¡¯ve cleared the array patterns, runes, and saint technique traps. Come, let us talk again.¡±

    ¡°Talk about what?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°About... how about feelings? I¡¯m still curious. Are you a passionate man or one that is fickle with love?¡±

    ¡°Boring.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and was about to leave. Suddenly, he stopped. He thought of something and sat back down.

    Luo Sha curled her red lips and chewed on the dragon liver in her mouth. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I have a few questions. I want tomunicate with you to know what you think about them,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Sha looked very interested. ¡°That¡¯s great! Supreme Saint Ruochen has already treated me as a close friend. Now please tell me what are you confused about, and maybe I can help you figure it out,¡± she said excitedly.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Does your Highness have a grand goal or vision?¡±

    Luo Sha had a strange look in her eyes, and she smiled while saying, ¡°This is the question that Wargod Bloodximius asked you to think about, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Actually, only a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint would think about this question seriously and make a careful decision. The fact that the Wargod Bloodximius asked you to think about it at this stage is correct. If you figure it out earlier, you will be less troubled when you are in the Thousand-Koan Realm.¡±

    ¡°Why the Thousand-Koan Realm?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Luo Sha stood up with her arms behind her back, and she spoke frankly with assurance, ¡°The most important thing for the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint is to transform the Path. The so-called transformation of the Path is to show what the heart is thinking.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, cultivators at this stage will ask themselves all sorts of questions, such as by inquiring themselves about the gains and losses in their lives. They will ask about the right and wrong of the past and the direction of the future... and so on. Then, they will solve the problems one by one.¡±

    ¡°The moreplete one¡¯s state of mind is, the moreplete one¡¯s Path will be.¡±

    ¡°At this stage, the most important question is the cultivator¡¯s vision. Every cultivator at this stage will have a vision that they will have to work hard to achieve. It can also be called a dream and goal.¡±

    ¡°The Supreme Saint of the Thousand-Koan Realm calls this ¡®The heart determines your future achievements.''¡±

    ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that the bigger the wish, the better. For example, some cultivators in the Thousand-Koan Realm make a grand wish to be the leader of the Rakshasa in their lifetime. As such, the grand wish will take root and be his obsession.¡±

    ¡°However, as his cultivation grew higher and higher, he realized that this vision could not be realized. Instead, it gives birth to a mental demon which consumes him and causes him to be a madman that had lost his mind.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, for every cultivator in the Thousand-Koan Realm, when they asked about their future goals and dreams, they decided based on their strength and true thoughts. The more false and empty the wish is, the worse the result,¡± she said darkly, ¡°Just like...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen woke up from deep within his thoughts and asked, ¡°Just like what?¡±

    ¡°You must not hit me if I said it,¡± Luo Sha warned.

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Just say it. I won¡¯t hit you.¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Just like Saint Monk Xumi. He made a grand vow that he wouldn¡¯t attain Buddhahood until the Infernal Court was empty. But in the end, he died in the hands of the Infernal Court deities. Isn¡¯t that ironic? What are you doing, Zhang Ruochen? This is the territory of the Rakshasa. You can¡¯t go back on your words...¡±

    This was aplete provocation!

    She knew that Zhang Ruochen was the disciple of Saint Monk Xumi, but she still said such words. so wasn¡¯t she asking for a beating?

    Based on his previous experience beating her up, Zhang Ruochen seriously suspected that Luo Sha was deliberately courting death and wanted to be beaten up by him... because females always said one thing but secretly think of the opposite.

 Chapter 2372 - Direction

    <h4>Chapter 2372: Direction</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen had raised his hand but didn¡¯t hit her in the end. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°If the Infernal Court isn¡¯t empty, He swears that he won¡¯t attain Buddhahood? You might have misunderstood what he meant by that.¡±

    ¡°For the so-called Infernal Court to be empty. It¡¯s not to destroy everything in Infernal Court, but instead to ovee all evil in the world.¡±

    On thest page of the Secret Tome of Time and Space is written, ¡°If the Infernal Court isn¡¯t empty, I swear I won¡¯t attain Buddhahood.¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen had read countless books, and there were records of these words which are rted to Saint Monk Xumi in them.

    It was a great aspiration that Saint Monk Xumi made after listening to the sermon of the Sixth Buddha several Yuanhui periods ago.

    At that time, the Infernal Court was not called the Infernal Court. The Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns alsomunicated frequently with the other macroworlds. They were not as opposed to life and death as they were now.

    ¡°What? Do you want to make the same aspiration as Saint Monk Xumi? Don¡¯t you ever force yourself to be a monk!¡± Luo Sha was a little nervous and worried.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m selfish and also not that selfless and great.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have selfish motives. It¡¯s better than not being selfish. People who aren¡¯t selfish are too unreal. They don¡¯t look like people,¡± Luo Sha said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What¡¯s your vision of the future?¡±

    ¡°I. . . I¡¯ve thought about it. Actually, my ambitions aren¡¯t that big. In the future, being the Empress of Dev or the leader of the Rakshasa will be enough,¡± Luo Sha said seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to grab her and beat her up.

    Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being beaten up just because of her pretty looks?

    Luo Sha said, ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? I think that with my talent, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I be the Empress of Dev. If my father doesn¡¯t pass the throne to me, will he pass it to my royal brother? At the moment, my brother is still far behind me.¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Do you dare to say that in front of him?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of, even he thinks so too.¡±

    Luo Sha snorted and said, ¡°You know why I believe in destiny, but have no desire in joining the Fane of Destiny and be a core Scion? I don¡¯t even care about the position of the Scioness of Destiny.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯ve already said this before. Bing the Scioness of Destiny will require you to sever all feelings and desires for 1,000 years...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all a lie. It¡¯s just 1,000 years. For a Supreme Saint, that is not a long time. For a princess like me, who will attain godhood in the future, the time passes with a snap of the finger.¡± Luo Sha said.

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless. He was silent for a long time before asking, ¡°Then how many of your words before were true and how many were false?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care so much about whether what I said was true or false?¡±

    A cunning light shed in Luo Sha¡¯s eyes and sheughed, ¡°Do you want to know the truth and lies of the destined one for you? Don¡¯t open your mouth yet... since you want to know so much, let me tell you,¡± she said. ¡°Any of my words may be false. However Zhang Ruochen you are indeed the destined one for me. Those words are true.¡±

    <i>Hmph</i>

    Zhang Ruochen did not have a good impression of the Rakshasa. He had always been hostile to them.

    The first time he stepped onto the Battlefield of Merits, he saw the Rakshasa roasting human flesh. That left a deep impression of disgust on him.

    But he could not hate Luo Sha.

    It could be that because she was too beautiful, or perhaps it was because she did not eat the flesh of humanoid creatures, and they both cultivated spiritual power, or maybe it was because Luo Sha had never done anything to hurt him.

    It¡¯s because Zhang Ruochen had a good impression of Luo Sha that he was willing to confide with her all his inner feelings like a friend.

    Luo Sha saw that Zhang Ruochen was sitting there like a withered stone ignoring her, so she restrained her arrogance a little, saying, ¡°Actually, the biggest reason is that even if I be the Scioness of Destiny for a thousand years, it won¡¯t help me much when I be the Empress of Dev in the future. If that¡¯s the case, why should I waste 1,000 years working for the Fane of Destiny?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Bing the Fane of Destiny can bring more benefits to the Rakshasa and Dev. Didn¡¯t your father tell you about the strong rtionship between them and urged you?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡±

    Luo Sha rolled her eyes and smiled. ¡°I understand now, so there is where your confusion lies.¡±

    ¡°What do you understand?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at her calmly.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°You¡¯re conflicted inside. Should you do what you want or what others force you to do? You want to be yourself, but inside you don¡¯t even know what you really want.¡±

    ¡°When you killed Supreme Saint Manjian, you were in pain, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°If you want to survive in the Infernal Court, but have to do countless things you don¡¯t want to do, you must be in pain, right?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like killing, but you¡¯ve gone further and further on the path of ughtering. Aren¡¯t you afraid of growing inner demons if you go against your heart?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you feel that because of responsibilities, feelings, survival, protection... and other external reasons, you haven¡¯t been doing things ording to your heart and have be someone you don¡¯t even know?¡±

    ¡°In your heart, there is ack of perseverance... a perseverance that is worth persevering for.¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s eyes were exceedingly prating. It almost seemed that she could see through Zhang Ruochen and force him into a corner with nowhere to go. He had to face his own heart.

    For everyone... the path of cultivation required constant reflection.

    It requires you to correct your own mistakes and see clearly in confusion, and also to guide yourself amid difficulties.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°My father forced me to be the Scioness of Destiny. My mother taught me countless principles and responsibilities, but I still didn¡¯t follow the path they arranged because I have things I wanted to do and know what I want. Being the Scioness of Destiny will only bind me for a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Some cultivators can stand on their own after merely reaching the Demi-Saint realm

    ¡°Some cultivators have reached the Supreme Saint realm but still don¡¯t know what they want in the future.¡±

    ¡°Do you think my royal brother is okay? The Divine Prince of Dev is one of the most dazzling geniuses of the past thousand years. However, in my opinion, he is a loser. Specifically, a loser who is dragged down by the identity of the Divine Prince!¡±

    ¡°He could have broken through to the Thousand-Koan Realm seventy years ago and continued to advance. However, for the sake of the Celestial-Hunting Battle and Dev, he suppressed his cultivation until now.¡±

    ¡°Is he wrong to do that? There¡¯s no wrong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of people like him who keep giving. That¡¯s why Dev has always been the leader of the seven great kingdoms of the Rakshasa,¡± she said. ¡°But he can¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s a loser. He¡¯ll be bound by his identity all his life. There will be more things to restrict him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen you are the same. You didn¡¯t want to participate in the Celestial-Hunting Battle but still came. You could have note instead.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°Do I have a choice?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can choose, but you didn¡¯t. If you, Zhang Ruochen, are a heartless and cold-hearted person, who can control your will? Unfortunately, you are not that kind of person. This is the source of your pain and confusion. The coldness on your face is all an act because the more unscrupulous and ruthless you act, the more you struggle and suffer.¡±

    Luo Sha sighed. ¡°Just like me, I fell in love with you.. a man who doesn¡¯t love me and caused me to be more indecisive than ever. Do you think we¡¯re doomed?¡±

    There was a long silence.

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s solemn face suddenly rxed.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand that I have been encumbered by you.¡±

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen had been thinking and had a direction in mind.

    There was a direction, but no answer.

    Because the answer was too difficult, he still did not know it without a doubt. In other words, he did not dare to confirm the answer without further confirmation.

    Pan Ruo said that he had been walking the path that others wanted him to walk.

    Yes!

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed confused in the past. From the moment he became the ninth prince of Yunwu Commandery, his heart had been confused. At that time, hatred was all he had.

    But hatred was not a person¡¯s future.

    The future that Zhang Ruochen wanted was not necessarily to be a deity or a ruler of heaven and earth. He wanted a peaceful and tranquil world where there was no killing, no cannibalism, and no evil... where all his friends and family could live happily without all the bad things around them and live out their years fully, and all of his descendants would continue for generations.

    However, this was precisely the hardest part.

    His birth that was out of the ordinary meant that the life he imagined was an extravagant hope.

    Wanting peace and tranquility was countless times harder than cultivating to achieve divinity.

    Perhaps...

    This chaotic and cruel universe needed a new order!

    That¡¯s right!

    A brand new order.

    To establish that new order, he had to work hard on his cultivation and be stronger.

    This was a path to follow, and it was something that Zhang Ruochen had always longed for in the depths of his heart.

    After thinking this through, the pain and struggle in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart were reduced by more than half. He felt a sense of relief and joy as if he had just gotten free from a swamp. Despite that, the path he had chosen was as difficult as ascending to heaven.

    It was very likely that he would not reach the end even if he worked hard in his lifetime.

    However, he was willing to keep going until the day he ushered in a new order.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and immersed himself in the grand vision that he imagined. In his mind, he tried to perfect the perfect picture of the new order bit by bit to get aplete answer.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body bloomed with an increasingly bright white light, like a saintmp that was set alight.

    Luo Sha eximed in surprise. She carefully observed Zhang Ruochen and found that he was currently extremely divine. There was an aura of wless solemnity and sacred, invible dignity.

    This scene was like when Zhang Ruochen wielded the Imperial Ruler and charged into the thousands of soldiers of the Infernal Court alone. It left asting impression on her heart.

    <i>Crack! Crack!</i>

    The 12 shackles in her heart broke automatically in an instant.

    By now, Zhang Ruochen had broken 50 shackles.

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes. He raised his hand and looked at it.

    Then he stood up and looked around his own body.

    Then, a warm and sunny smile appeared on his face, and he said, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness. I have benefited for life from your words today.¡±

    Luo Sha didn¡¯t think that she had helped Zhang Ruochen much. However, she was used to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cold look and he turned so gentle and modest all of a sudden. It made her feel like she had eaten honey, all sweeten up inside. She was also about to give a modest reply.

    Zhang Ruochen abruptly changed the topic, ¡°However, there are many ws in what you said. Forgive me that I can¡¯t agree with you blindly.¡± He continued. ¡°For example, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate toment on the prince. If it weren¡¯t for his and your father¡¯s hard work, you wouldn¡¯t have the right to do as you please. As another example, if you want to be the empress, but don¡¯t want to sacrifice for Dev, why should the people of Dev submit to you?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Luo Sha replied.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t continue anymore. He smiled briefly and walked out of the heptangr pce.

    The moment he stepped out of the pce, the smile on his face disappeared and turned cold again.

    He looked up at the pitch-ck void and dered, ¡°Only by bing stronger can my vision be reality. and the reality I¡¯m facing now is the cruelest.¡±

    Pan Ruo¡¯s figure could not help but appear in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    She was always like that since the beginning. She always said such harsh words and never wanted tomunicate properly. However, she had pointed out the biggest w in Zhang Ruochen.

    Half of the reason why Zhang Ruochen was able to realize enlightenment today was because of her causing him to have a realization.

    Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know when the twelve locks around his heart would break.

    ¡°Sooner orter, I will tell you my answer. Now how about your answer? What is your vision and purpose ofing to the Infernal Court?¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    ...

    In just three days, the cultivators of the three upper ns had broken through theyers of defense set up by the Celestial Captives. They had traveled millions of miles to reach the sky above the seventh Dark Star.

    In the past three days, almost all the Celestial Captives they had killed were useless troops in the Saint King Realm.

    However, the three upper ns had suffered heavy losses because of the arrays, runes, and saint technique traps that Celestial Captives had set up in advance.

    Two Supreme Saints had fallen, and hundreds of them were injured.

    There were more than 700 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives gathered on the seventh Dark Star. They upied one-third of the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. They were a huge force that couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    If the three upper ns attacked forcefully, they would suffer heavy losses.

    ...

    In the heptangr pce...

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha received the news immediately.

    Luo Sha crushed themunication talisman andughed. ¡°This is interesting! More than 700 Supreme Saints all gathered together. The cultivators of the three upper ns must have been shocked.¡±

    ¡°Without the Altar of Death, the battle for the three upper ns will not be easy,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°The three upper ns initially thought that the Celestial Captives would be scattered in this millions of miles of dark space and could be defeated one by one. Now, all the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives are gathered together, they are unable to attack.¡±

    On the Dark Star, spiritual power and cultivation would be severely suppressed. However, that would be an advantage for the Celestial Captives instead.

    One side was determined to die and wanted to drag a few people down with them.

    The other side cherished their own lives and just have the will to hunt.

    Once the war started, even if the three upper ns had an absolute advantage, they would suffer countless losses to vanquish the Celestial Captives on the seventh Dark Star. Thus, the three upper ns didn¡¯t dare to fight.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°If the Altar of Death is here, the three upper ns canunch a strong attack. Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m afraid that the monks of the three upper ns are hating you to death right now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and chuckled.

    Without the Altar of Death, Lord Hornless and Pan Ruo couldn¡¯t continue their drama.

    What decision would Lord Hornless and Pan Ruo make next?

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Did the message you received only contain information about the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives on the Dark Star? What about the Celestial Captives in the Saint King Realm, Saint Realm, and Demi-Saint Realm?¡±

    ¡°Cultivators below the Supreme Saint Realm will be suppressed till they were like ordinary people on the seventh Dark Star. Once the war starts, they will be cannon fodder,¡± Luo Sha said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But there are many Celestial Captives below the Supreme Saint Realm. There are millions of them. One Saint King might be cannon fodder, but what about 10,000 Saint Kings working together? One saint might not be able to exert much power but what about 100,000 of them?¡±

    Luo Sha nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Celestial Captives below the Supreme Saint Realm are the biggest variable in this battle. But so far, the Rakshasa n hasn¡¯t found out where they¡¯re hiding yet.¡±

    ¡°Lord Hornless isn¡¯t an ordinary person,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°He¡¯s a Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm. Since he can hide millions of Celestial Captives, he must have his reasons. We have to be careful.¡±

    Celestial Captives could die as they pleased, but the Supreme Saints of the Rakshasa and the Immortal Vampires were all precious. They were the foundation of the n¡¯s future.

    Luo Sha and Zhang Ruochen naturally had to be careful.

    Luo Sha said thoughtfully, ¡°Then let the three upper ns help us first. We¡¯ll take action after they have drawn out Lord Hornless trump card. Zhang Ruochen, why don¡¯t you apany me to find someone?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Yan Guang of the Deathkin, the most powerful necromancer on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    ¡°Why do we need to find him?¡±

    ¡°To borrow an army from him.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 2373 - The Legion of Death

    <h4>Chapter 2373: The Legion of Death?</h4>

    After the Altar of Death was destroyed, there were still over a million corpses of the Celestial Captives preserved.

    All the corpses were handed over to Yan Guang.

    As the most talented necromancer seen in the past thousand years of the Infernal Court, Yan Guang¡¯s spiritual power had reached level 65. As long as he had enough high-level corpses and spirits, even the top elite of the Deathkin, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, had to be wary of him.

    ording to reason, Yan Guang, who was only 759 years old, should be able to retain his youth and remain young forever.

    However, he was extremely old. Half of his hair was white while the other half was ck.

    Cultivating the Path of the Necromancers has caused his body to be severely corroded.

    Over a million corpses of Celestial Captives floated in the void, stretching for hundreds of miles long and turning the ce into a Sea of Corpses.

    Some of the corpses were sacred beasts whose bodies were even bigger than mountains.

    Some of the corpses were smaller than human bodies, resembling reptiles.

    In the Sea of Corpses, clusters of bluish spectral mes floated, illuminating the pitch-ck world in a ghastly and terrifying way.

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha stood in their respective Profound Spatial Dimensions and came to the edge of the Sea of Corpses. They restrained their aura and carefully conceal themselves.

    ¡°He could split and summon out 100,000 spiritual avatars. This Yan Guang is indeed not a simple person.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the elderly person in the Sea of Corpses. He saw the old man holding a bone scepter and summoning numerous clones. The clones were using their fingers to constantly draw runes onto the corpses of the Celestial Captives.

    ¡°He¡¯s drawing death talismans. With those talismans, he can control all the saint corpses by himself,¡± Luo Sha said.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked and replied. ¡°The corpses here were at least Demi-saints when they were alive. There are also many Supreme Saint corpses. Even if they are dead, they can still unleash powerful battle strength.¡±

    One person controlling an army of a million saint corpses?

    The thought of it was shocking!

    How powerful was the battle might that Yan Guang could unleash then?

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong,¡± Luo Sha said, ¡°The Deathkin have lost their Altar of Death. They can only settle for the next best. Yan Guang will control the Legion of Death and act as the vanguard to charge into the Dark Star and destroy the fort made up of more than 700 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives. As long as we disrupt Lord Hornless¡¯ arrangements on the dark star, the three upper ns will have a chance to destroy all of them.¡±

    ¡°This is likely the best n!¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed.

    Luo Shaughed. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to destroy their best n and borrow this Legion of Death.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed to the southeast edge of the Sea of Corpses and said, ¡°See? Four Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints with 99 severed shackles are guarding there. Beside Yan Guang, that Lie Chang at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm is also there.¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°That¡¯s why I brought you here. With your cultivation, it¡¯s as easy as taking care of a few cats and dogs.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°The armies of the three upper ns¡¯ Supreme Saints are less than a thousand miles away from here. They could arrive here at a moment¡¯s notice and even the slightest movement will rm them. When that happens, thousands of Supreme Saints wille together. How many can your Highness defeat?¡±

    A cunning look appeared on Luo Sha¡¯s snow-white face. ¡°Where are the cultivators of the Immortal Vampires? How about you dispatch them to pin down the Supreme Saints of the three upper ns?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned his face and stared into her eyes. ¡°I was just about to ask your Highness where are the Supreme Saints of the Rakshasa? Don¡¯t tell me there are only dozens of Rakshasa girls following you to the seventh Dark Star?¡±

    Luo Sha and Zhang Ruochen do notpletely trust each other. They hid the cultivators from their ns in the dark and would not deploy them until thest moment.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do. We can only watch the three upper ns use the Legion of Death to conquer the seventh Dark Star and collect arge number of points.¡±

    Both of them covered up and did not give in to the other. Each of them did not want to be used by the other side.

    After a while, Luo Sha thought of something. She blinked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a Gourd? Why don¡¯t we use the Gourd first and take away the Saint Corpses of the Celestial Captives here?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t use the Gourd for now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°But I have another way. Moyin,e out.¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The vines of the Saint Devourer extended from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back like tentacles, forming the Moyin¡¯s seductive figure.

    Zhang Ruochen transmitted his voice to the Moyin and gave an order.

    Moyin took the order and left them.

    Luo Sha stared in the direction where Moyin had left and said, ¡°This Saint Devourer is very powerful. Zhang Ruochen, how could you let her retain the independent spirit and Saint Soul in her body? Be careful to nurture a tiger that may result in cmity for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me. I know how to deal with it,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Luo Sha touched her slender chin and asked, ¡°Where did you send her?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find outter!¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Luo Sha looked at the Gourd on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist andughed. ¡°Are all the cultivators of the Immortal Vampires hiding in this gourd?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his heart fluttered briefly.

    He had to admit that Luo Sha was indeed smart. It was hard for him to keep secrets from her.

    Perhaps she had guessed that the Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires were hiding in the Violet Gourd before she suggested using the Gourd to keep the Sea of Corpses.

    Her suggestion was just to probe him.

    Zhang Ruochen denied it, ¡°You¡¯re too suspicious of me!¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t use the Gourd to take away the Sea of Corpses because there are too many precious treasures in the Gourd. I can¡¯t just put the cultivators in without considering them. Also, Lie Chang and Yan Guang are still in the Sea of Corpses!¡±

    Luo Sha smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately changed the topic. ¡°There are millions of saint corpses in the Sea of Corpses. Even if we take them away, are you confident that you can control them?¡±

    ¡°I can do whatever Yan Guang can do,¡± Luo Sha said.

    Time went by with every passing minute...

    Yan Guang¡¯s spiritual power clones carved death talismans on each saint corpse.

    ¡°It is done!¡±

    Yan Guangughed with the bone scepter in his hand and withdrew his 100,000 spiritual power clones. In an instant, a cold and terrifying aura erupted from his body.(newn0vel.org) Streams of cold air condensed into frost that spread for hundreds of miles.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Yan Guang raised the bone scepter in his hand and chanted an incantation.

    Instantly, the Silent Sea of Corpses erupted with moring.

    All the saint corpses stood up and let out roars, killing cries, and wails. Their bodies emitted a powerful Qi of Death as they greedily absorbed the Power of Darkness released by the Dark Star.

    A Legion of Death hade to life.

    Lie Chang, who was standing behind Yan Guang and bearing a heavy shield, couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    Originally, as an elite of the Great Perfection in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, he was quite proud and didn¡¯t take Yan Guang seriously. But at this moment, he felt the huge pressure of death.

    Lie Chang said, ¡°Lord Yan Guang is worthy of being the number one Necromancer of the past thousand years, Her Highness Pan Ruo did not misjudge him. Now, we will lead the Legion of Death to attack the seventh Dark Star and destroy all the Celestial Captives.¡±

    Yan Guang was quite proud of himself in his heart, and he said, ¡°With this Legion of Deathposed of saint corpses, who else in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting can match me? I want to personally chop off the head of Lord Hornless and prove to the gods that I am the most outstanding cultivator in the past thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Sir!¡±

    ¡°In this battle, Sir Yan Guang will surely be the greatest hero of the Deathkin.¡±

    The four Supreme Saints that had broken the ny-nine shackle of the Hundred-Shackle Realm joined together with Yan Guang and Lie Chang, and they spoke tteringly.

    In Yan Guang¡¯s heart, he was even more pleased with himself. He even felt that his position was above Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, Pan Ruo, and even Wu Jiang, just as if he had be the first person of the three upper ns.

    Luo Sha looked at the Sea of Corpses and said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Saint Devourer taken action yet? If we don¡¯t act now, we won¡¯t have a chance!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the night sky.

    In the endless darkness, a dazzling me flew over the Sea of Corpses. It headed toward the ce where the Paths were the densest thousands of miles away.

    That was where the Supreme Saints of the three upper ns had gathered.

    The streaks of me were countless rocks and asteroids in the starry sky. They turned into a meteor shower.

    Zhang Ruochen had learned this move from Hong Futu. He could use it to create the greatest amount of disturbance at minimum cost. This would create chaos and pin down the Supreme Saints of the three upper ns.

    ¡°Now, do it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha rushed into the Sea of Corpses as fast as they could.

    They had no choice. This ce was too close to the seventh Dark Star. Its atmosphere was much more solidified than in the third Dark Star. They couldn¡¯t use the Great Dimensional Shift.

    The six Supreme Saints in the Sea of Corpses immediately sensed their auras.

    ¡°Watch Out! Enemy Attack!¡±

    Lie Chang shouted loudly. The heavy shield on his back emitted a dark light. It flew out automatically and crashed into the oing duo.

    <i>Bang</i>

    Zhang Ruochen hit the heavy shield with one punch, and violent waves burst out.

    The surrounding saint corpses were all sent flying.

    The heavy shield flew back.

    Lie Chang had just caught the heavy shield when the expression on his face changed dramatically.

    ¡°This power...¡±

    The returning heavy shield carried an overwhelming crushing force with it.

    He could not control his body and flew backward, knocking countless saint corpses over and sending white bones and corpses flying everywhere.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave them to you. As for Yan Guang, I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s melodious voice rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Deal with Yan Guang alone?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around abruptly and looked at Luo Sha¡¯s graceful figure. It was hard to imagine how she could take care of an elite like Yan Guang...

    Could the title of the number one Necromancer be false?

    Even if Yan Guang did not control the Legion of Death, Luo Sha might not even be his opponent.

    Not to mention that the surrounding saint corpses controlled by Yan Guang were his home ground.

    Even Zhang Ruochen wanted to end the battle quickly. Before Yan Guang activated the power of the Legion of Death, he would be the first to deal with him instead of fighting head-on.

    Worried about Luo Sha, Zhang Ruochen left Lie Chang who had been pushed back, and rushed toward Yan Guang.

    ¡°Assemble a tactical formation.¡±

    The four Hundred-Shackle Supreme Saints who had broken 99 shackles, each summoned a Regal Artifact spear. They assembled in a tactical formation and thrust their spears at Zhang Ruochen simultaneously.

    Thebined attack of the four people was more powerful than the full-strength attack of Supreme Saint Lie Chang.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out his left arm and casually struck out with his palm. A palm print the size of a cloudnded on the four of them.

    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>

    Bloody mist burst out from their bodies as they were sent flying like mere scarecrows.

    They were shocked to the extreme. The four of them working together could not block an attack from the intruder?

    Ignoring them, Zhang Ruochen flew to a ce not far from Yan Guang and Luo Sha. He let out a soft exmation.

    Yan Guang and Luo Sha were ten steps apart. They looked at each other without moving. It was a very strange situation.

    ¡°What a powerful spiritual power field. Luo Sha is fighting Yan Guang¡¯s with spiritual power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped ten steps away. He didn¡¯t move forward.

    A spiritual power fight was very dangerous. It couldn¡¯t be disturbed.

    Lie Chang and the four injured Supreme Saints of the Hundred-Shackle Realm charged forward again. A strong Power of Death erupted from their bodies.

    ¡°How dare you trespass here. Who are you to be so bold?¡±

    Lie Chang knew that the neer had profound cultivation, but with such a violent battle that had erupted here, the cultivators of the three upper ns could arrive in an instant. Naturally, they had nothing to fear.

    ¡°All of you should leave the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting on your own ord to save your lives.¡± Zhang Ruochen turned around and stared at them.

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen was too fast for them to see his face clearly.

    Now that they had seen him clearly, they all turned pale with fear and couldn¡¯t help but step back.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    ¡°How could it be this killer?¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three.¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°Three!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Ruochen raised his left arm above his head and suddenly brought it down separating the air.

    His five fingers burned with divine fire.

    Ten giant green dragons coiled around his five fingers and palm and roared furiously.

    Before the palm print pressed down, the powerful power and heat scared the five people, including Lie Chang, so much so that their bodies trembled and could not move.

    ¡°How can he be so powerful? Is Zhang Ruochen really just a Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackle Realm?¡±

    Everyone was shocked and afraid.

    The five couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and were afraid of being killed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm. They shouted almost at the same moment, ¡°I¡¯m leaving the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    <i>Bang</i>

    Zhang Ruochen tore open a Dimensional Rift and smacked all five of them into the void and he recited, ¡°Let the deities watching over all of you personally enter the void space to save you.¡±

    Although the space here was stable, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dimension attainments, he could still tear open a rift.

    The power of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms could not cover the area where the Dark Star was. Naturally, it could not hear their voices to teleport them away from the battlefield.

    <i>Bang</i>

    Yan Guang, who was fighting with Luo Sha, spat out a mouthful of blood. His old body bent over as he coughed violently.

    Luo Sha¡¯s graceful figure rushed to Yan Guang¡¯s front with a swoosh and struck his head with a palm.

    <i>Crash</i>

    Nine spiritual energy chains rushed out from her palm and entered Yan Guang¡¯s body, binding his spiritual energy and Saint Soul.

    Yan Guang struggled fiercely and roared unwillingly, ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m the number one Necromancer. My spiritual energy is strong enough to rank in the top five on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. How could I lose to you?¡±

    ¡°Your spiritual power is indeed strong. It¡¯s a pity that carving death talismans on millions of saint corpses consumed too much of it from you. Otherwise, I would need to spend more effort to defeat you.¡±

    Luo Sha waved her sleeve and sent Yan Guang flying toward Zhang Ruochen like a fallen leaf. ¡°Send him out of the battlefield,¡± shemanded.

    Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate to shoot Yan Guang into the Dimensional Rift.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve set up death talismans on these saint corpses. You can¡¯t control them. You can¡¯t... you can¡¯t...¡±

    Yan Guang¡¯s body disappeared into the void, and the Dimensional Rift closed again.

    ¡°Just because others can¡¯t control them doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t. Calling yourself the number one Necromancer doesn¡¯t mean you are the number one Necromancer.¡± Luo Sha smiled and shook her head gently.

    Then, she opened her jade-white palm. Her palm was like the surface of the water, and a ck lotus floated out.

    It was the Dark Divinity Lotus.

    The Dark Divinity Lotus was a divine level treasure that could control evil spirits. It only grew on the divine corpses and would absorb all of its power. Only then would it bloom and mature.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was standing guard by the side, suddenly felt extreme danger. It was like the tip of a de on his back or a de against his neck. Life and death could be decided in an instant.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    He suddenly turned around and looked behind him. His gaze was sharper than two divine swords.

    The Realm-frame of Truth, Profound Spatial Dimension, and the Null Time Realm were all revealed in an instant, and his body burst into white divine mes.

    There weren¡¯t many people on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting who could still cause him to feel such a sense of danger.

    ...

 Chapter 2374 - A Hidden Talent Below and A Bright Genius Above

    <h4>Chapter 2374: A Hidden Talent Below and A Bright Genius Above</h4>

    The Qi of Death and spectral me floated and roared in the ghastly sea of corpses.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body felt as if he had fallen into an ice abyss. It was so cold that his bones were about to freeze.

    His eyes were intertwined with the Precepts of Truth. He scanned the saint corpses in all shapes and sizes. He wanted to pierce through the corpses, even time and space, to find the source of danger.

    However, the killing intent disappeared in a sh.

    It disappeared without a trace.

    Luo Sha, who was emitting a charming fragrance, approached Zhang Ruochen and asked cautiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone! Hurry up and collect the saint corpses. We have to leave immediately,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was still as solemn as ever.

    Zhang Ruochen was certain that the sense of impending danger he was experiencing was not a figment of his imagination. There must be a top powerhouse hiding among the corpses, attempting to ambush and kill him.

    Unfortunately, the other party did not expect that he had the Heart of Truth and amazing perception.

    After being detected by Zhang Ruochen, he immediately ran away.

    Luo Sha was both shocked and confused.

    She had never seen Zhang Ruochen so nervous. She thought, ¡®Was there really a powerful figure hiding nearby just now?¡¯

    She couldn¡¯t sense anything with her level 65 spiritual power. She didn¡¯t notice any changes even after she unleashed the Profound Spatial Dimension.

    How powerful was the other party to be able to be so silent?

    Luo Sha had always believed that with her spiritual power achievements and that hidden trump card, she could be fearless on the Celestial-Hunting Battlefield.

    At that moment, she realized that there was always someone better than her. If she did not raise her cultivation to the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, she was still far from it.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Under Luo Sha¡¯smand, the Dark Divinity Lotus bloomed with divine light right away.

    The entire sea of corpses was sucked into the ck lotus.

    An extremely alluring redness appeared on Luo Sha¡¯s snow-white face. It was obvious that she had used all her strength to do it.

    This space became dark, empty, and silent again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha hid in the dark space and flew away quickly.

    <i>Ssh</i>

    A Nether River meandered over. The water was sometimes dark and sometimes bright.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s beautiful figure stood on the Nether River. She was like a wless spiritual flower, blooming with a beautiful scent. The pitch-ck world instantly became bright because of her arrival.

    She looked in the direction where Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha had left. Her long, thin eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    The Legion of Death had been taken away. The three upper ns¡¯ n to conquer the seventh Dark Star without bloodshed had been ruined again.

    There were still wisps of Qi of Death floating in the air.

    Suddenly, Pan Ruo sensed something. Her pretty face, which was as calm as the surface of ake, suddenly turned cold. She asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    A tall and thin ck shadow appeared silently in the front of the Nether River.

    Strangely, his body could swallow the light from the Nether River, so Pan Ruo couldn¡¯t see his figure and face clearly.

    However, Pan Ruo still figured out his identity at once. She said, ¡°Que!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Pan Ruo is more shrewd than I thought. You recognized me just by showing a slight w. In time, when I cultivated to the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, I will definitely amaze the world.¡± Que said with a firm and resolute tone.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Are you here on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here to find Lord Hornless and Zhang Ruochen. Lord Hornless is my biggest challenge since I came to the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. Zhang Ruochen is the target I have to kill no matter what,¡± Que said.

    Pan Ruo had a thought and said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you attack just now?¡±

    ¡°I was going to attack just now, but Zhang Ruochen is more powerful than I thought. He immediately noticed my slight killing intent and never gave me any chance to sneak attack again,¡± Que said.

    Pan Ruo was even more taken aback. Que¡¯s cultivation was so profound that despite being the number one powerhouse on the list of the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage, he could still conceal his identity and sneak attack and kill his opponent.

    In that way, who else could he not kill?

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°With your cultivation, why do you need to sneak attack? Even if it¡¯s a head-on fight, Zhang Ruochen is definitely not your opponent.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is not as simple as you think. I can defeat him in a head-on confrontation, but it¡¯s difficult to kill him. Once he knows that I¡¯vee to the seventh Dark Star, it will be much more difficult to kill him,¡± Que said.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°So, you¡¯re giving up this opportunity for a better next opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Que.

    ¡°I need Your Highness¡¯ help to create the next opportunity,¡± he continued.

    ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Pan Ruo asked.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation has improved too quickly. It has reached an unprecedented level. Now, his strength has entered the top ranks. Only a few people are qualified to kill him on the entire Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. And I¡¯m the most qualified one,¡± said Que.

    Que¡¯s tone was calm with a hint of supreme aura. He continued, ¡°If Your Highness wants to be the Scioness, your biggest threat is not Pink Skull, but Lady Wind. So, you have to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Once Zhang Ruochen dies, the Immortal Vampires will be exterminated, and Lady Wind will be thrown into the abyss.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen continue cultivating. Otherwise, if he is sessful, no one will be able to stop him.¡±

    It was obvious that Zhang Ruochen posed a significant threat to him after receiving such a high evaluation from the number one powerhouse on the list of the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage. He wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s emotions surged, but she remained calm. ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhang Ruochen is ourmon enemy. The three upper ns have suffered heavy losses because of him. Tell me, how can I help you create an opportunity?¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The tall and thin ck shadow on the other side swallowed all the darkness around him and formed a man in ck armor.

    He looked ordinary and sallow.

    It was hard for anyone to link him to Que.

    It was unknown whether his current appearance was his true form.

    Que stepped into the Nether River and stood beside Pan Ruo¡¯s magnificent figure, he said in a low voice, ¡°From now on, I will be a Supreme Saint-level guardian by your side. When the war breaks out, I will look for the best opportunity to surprise Zhang Ruochen and Lord Hornless and give them a fatal blow.¡±

    Pan Ruo looked at the man in front of her carefully and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see any ws in your qi-restraining technique, Mr. Que. However, it may not be able to fool a superior of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s level.¡±

    ¡°As long as Your Highness¡¯ Door of Trueself can block the detection from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Path of Truth, he won¡¯t be able to find any clues,¡± Que said.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s expression was as usual, but she sighed in her heart. Que was too dangerous. He clearly had the absolute advantage, but he was still unscrupulous.

    If Que plotted to kill someone, that person would probably die.

    ¡°With Mr. Que¡¯s support, my position as Scioness is already within reach.¡±

    Pan Ruo said with a smile. Her smile was beautiful, sacred, and mysterious. It had an alluring bearing that could topple all living things.

    However, Que¡¯s will was astonishing. Standing so close to her, he was not affected by her beauty and temperament. It was as if no external force could shake him.

    Only this kind of strong willpower could condense a Grade Two Saintwill.

    Even if the Saintwill was iplete.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    A streak of lightning tore through the darkness and approached from afar.

    The lightning flew in front of Pan Ruo and condensed into Wujiang¡¯s handsome and extraordinary figure.

    His entire body emitted a dark ray. The violent and heavy power on his body surged in all directions like a tidal wave, exploding with a terrifying aura capable of killing gods and demons.

    This was the result of achieving a great breakthrough in cultivation, but not being able to perfectly control the new power.

    Both Pan Ruo and Que looked at Wujiang.

    The number of precepts in Wujiang had increased greatly. It had broken through ten billion precepts. The fatal injury from the battle with Zhang Ruochen had also healed.

    Wujiang took a deep breath. His eyes shone with fervent and malicious light. He said, ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Ruochen¡¯s presence. He came here just now.¡±

    ¡°He was here. He destroyed The Altar of Death and took the Celestial Captives¡¯ saint corpses,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m here,¡± Wujiang said, ¡°He¡¯ll have to pay a heavy price for everything he¡¯s done. He will pay for the humiliationst time.¡±

    Que, who was standing on the side, nced at Wujiang indifferently.

    Wujiang sensed him and immediately stared at him.

    Pan Ruo knew that Wujiang¡¯s spiritual power had reached level 66. On the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, almost no one couldpare to it. She was worried that he would discover Que¡¯s true identity.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wujiang¡¯s tone was filled with hostility.

    Because Wujiang had never seen Pan Ruo alone with another man, and so close to him.

    Wujiang wondered, ¡®How could this person enter Pan Ruo¡¯s Nether River?¡¯

    The Nether River was Pan Ruo¡¯s defense. If one was not absolutely trusted, they would not be able to enter.

    Que was silent.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°He is a hidden powerhouse that I invited. He can y an important role in attacking the seventh Dark Star this time.¡±

    ¡°Almost all of the powerhouses on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting are on the list of those who achieved the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. What other hidden powerhouses can there be?¡±

    Wujiang stared at Que. There was disdain and provocation in his eyes. He said, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I can destroy the seventh Dark Star in an instant. Why do I need the help of an outsider?¡±

    Pan Ruo wondered if she should tell Wujiang about Que¡¯s identity.

    Que shook his head to signal at Pan Ruo. He transmitted his voice to her and said, ¡°Only by deceiving Wujiang can we deceive Zhang Ruochen and Lord Hornless.¡±

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Is the Ten Thousand Hands Supreme Saint confident of conquering the seventh Dark Star?¡±

    ¡°I have already obtained half of the opportunity of the Nether n¡¯s home. Not only have my injuries healed, but my cultivation has also improved. I came to the seventh Dark Star to devour Lord Hornless so that I can break through to the Thousand-Koan Realm and take the other half of the chance,¡± Wujiang said.

    It was not that they could not break through to the Thousand-Koan Realm on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    There were three reasons why those Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm did not breakthrough.

    First, they had to suppress their realms and fuse with a stronger Saintwill. They had to umte more precepts so that they could cultivate to their best state.

    Only in this manner could they gain ess to the Thousand-Koan Realm and reap greater benefits.

    Second, not every Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm could break through to the Thousand-Koan Realm. The threshold of the cultivation realm was enough to stop many cultivators who wanted to breakthrough.

    Third, and most importantly, every Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm had to enter seclusion to break through to the Thousand-Koan Realm. If the time was shorter, it would generally take two to three years. It could even take a hundred years if the time was longer.

    The Battle of Celestial-Hunting onlyst for a hundred days, it would not be enough for one to enter seclusion to breakthrough.

    Wujiang knew that he absolutely couldn¡¯t fuse a Grade Two Saintwill, and he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, so he nned to break through immediately. Then, he would sweep across the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting to maximize the benefits.

    He¡¯d already spent a long time in the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage, and he was only one step away from the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    If he could use the Path of Darkness to devour Lord Hornless, it was entirely possible to break through the realm in an instant and save years of seclusion.

    ¡°You took half of the opportunities?¡± asked Que.

    Que finally carefully observed Wujiang.

    Wujiang revealed an unhappy expression and said, ¡°Is there a ce for you to speak here?¡±

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Wujiang¡¯s right hand clenched his ws and turned into a ray of ck light. He rushed in front of Que like lightning.

    As Wujiang attacked, numerous w shadows appeared and sealed off all of Que¡¯s paths of retreat. At the same time, the w prints released a dark power that sucked everything out of the surrounding space.

    However, Wujiang¡¯s w missed Que.

    Que¡¯s figure stood on the other side of the Nether River and said, ¡°Your cultivation has indeed improved a lot. However, it¡¯s still impossible to devour a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint. Be careful that you don¡¯t choke yourself to death.¡±

    A look of disbelief appeared in Wujiang¡¯s eyes as he looked at Que in a daze.

    Aftering out from the Nether n¡¯s home, Wujiang had great confidence in himself. Even if he did not break through to the Thousand-Koan Realm, he would still be invincible in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. At least, the likes of Luo Shengtian and Yan Huangtu would definitely not be his match.

    But now, a nameless person could actually dodge Wujiang¡¯s ws.

    Although Wujiang didn¡¯t use his full strength, he just wanted to test his opponent¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Again,¡± said Wujiang.

    Wujiang, undeterred, gathered his strength and prepared tounch another attack.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Pan Ruo shouted.

    Pan Ruo stopped between them, she advised, ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha appearing here at the same time means that the Immortal Vampires and the Rakshasa have formed an alliance. The army of the two races has probablye to the seventh Dark Star to snatch points. So, the most important thing now is to destroy the Celestial Captives first.¡±

    Wujiang¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Que. He restrained his power and said, ¡°I only used 50% of my speed just now. You might not be my match if I used all of my strength.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Dark Star first,¡± said Wujiang.

    Wujiang took off on his own. He gathered with the Nether n¡¯s Supreme Saints a momentter. They were only a few tens of thousands of feet from the Dark Star.

    Wujiang was energized at the time, and Nether Qi was gushing from his body.

    The auras of the cultivators of the three upper ns were activated when Wujiang arrived.

    ¡°The Ten Thousand Hands Supreme Saint is here!¡±

    ¡°The Ten Thousand Hands Supreme Saint¡¯s might is so terrifying. I wonder how much his cultivation has improved.¡±

    ¡°Finally, there¡¯s someone who can stop Lord Hornless.¡±

    ...

    Wujiang took out the Supreme Artifact, Myriad Curse Bead. He held it in his palm and shouted, ¡°All the Supreme Saints of the Nether n, listen up. Together with me, we will activate the beads and unleash the Blood-devouring Curse. We will curse and kill all the living beings on the Dark Star.

 Chapter 2375 - A Heavy Loss

    <h4>Chapter 2375: A Heavy Loss</h4>

    Wujiang¡¯s hands released the Myriad Curse Bead, which floated hundreds of meters away.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Hundreds of Supreme Saints of the Nether n stood behind Wujiang in different directions. They were like the divines from the heavens, channeling the Nether Qi with all their might. They shot out from their hands and turned into beams of light that poured into the Myriad Curse Bead.

    In an instant.

    The Myriad Curse Bead exploded with an extremely dazzling light that illuminated ten thousand miles of space.

    At the same time, the Supreme Saints of the Nether n, led by Wujiang, chanted the Blood-devouring Curse in unison.

    The Blood-devouring Curse was one of the six most terrifying curses of the Nether n. It could silently sip away the blood of all living beings and turn them into dry corpses.

    Most of the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives on the seventh Dark Star were living beings full of blood qi.

    At that moment, they were horrified to find that their bodies were rapidly shriveling up. They were getting weaker and weaker. The blood in their bodies was flowing out of their control. However, they didn¡¯t know where they had lost it.

    ¡°The Blood-devouring Curse! It¡¯s the Blood-devouring Curse...¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t resist it at all. We can only wait for death. This curse is the nemesis of all living beings with blood qi... ah... I can¡¯t ept this... I can¡¯t just die like this...¡±

    All the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives fell into panic.

    The Supreme Saints of the Stone n and the Deathkin were all shocked when they saw what happened.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei sighed, ¡°The Blood-devouring Curse is the best way to kill the Celestial Captives. It seems like all the points here will be taken by the Nether n.¡±

    ¡°Wujiang¡¯s cultivation base is higher than before. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control the Myriad Curse Bead, which is supported by hundreds of Supreme Saints,¡± another Supreme Saint of the Deathkin said.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei nodded and said, ¡°Wujiang¡¯s cultivation level has reached its peak. No one can stop him.¡±

    Wujiang¡¯s current cultivation level was the level that Supreme Saint Yuan Fei had always dreamed of reaching.

    Unfortunately, there was still a gap between humans.

    Just the physique of Wujiang¡¯s myriad hands and eyes was two to three levels lower than Supreme Saint Yuan Fei. Furthermore, Wujiang¡¯s master was an extremely great existence in the Nether Hall, which made Supreme Saint Yuan Fei unattainable.

    Thinking of this, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei sighed again.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A five-colored light appeared on the Dark Star and formed a circle that spread out in all directions.

    The Supreme Saint Celestial Captives attacked one after another and injected the power in their bodies into the five-colored circle.

    The five-colored circle became brighter and brighter as it released the Supreme Power. The entire space started to boil.

    ¡°Why are there fluctuations of Supreme Power?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the Celestial Captives can control a Supreme Artifact?¡±

    The expressions of the cultivators from the three upper ns changed.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A five-colored Saint Sword flew out of the circle and shed toward the Myriad Curse Bead.

    The tip of the sword shed with the bead.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Hundreds of Nether n Supreme Saints all trembled and were sent flying.

    Among them, Wujiang, who controlled the Myriad Curse Bead, let out a muffled sound. His face turned pale and he was sent flying more than ten miles away.

    A violent wave of Supreme Power swept across hundreds of miles, forcing the Supreme Saints of the Deathkin and Stone n to fend for themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Pentastone Sword!¡±

    ¡°How could the Pentastone Sword of the number one powerhouse of the Stone n be snatched away by the Celestial Captives?¡±

    ¡°The Pentastone Sword belongs to Lord Lei. How... how could it be on the other¡¯s hand? That¡¯s not possible, absolutely impossible.¡±

    ...

    Hundreds of Celestial Captives flew out of the Dark Star and charged toward the cultivators of the three upper ns, who were stunned and in a state of chaos.

    These Celestial Captives had ferocious expressions and their eyes were filled with killing intent. They were burning their lifeforce and bursting out with extreme speed.

    Pan Ruo, who had just returned, stood on the Nether River and witnessed everything. She immediately shouted, ¡°Retreat! Retreat quickly and distance yourself. They are going to self-detonate their Sainthood Source and perish together with you.¡±

    The Supreme Saints of the three upper ns were all pale with fright.

    Some of them ran away in panic.

    Some of them released their spiritual power in an attempt to suppress the spiritual will of the Celestial Captives and stop them from self-destructing. Unfortunately, the spiritual power released was dispersed by the sword Qi from the Pentastone Sword.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote! Today, all of you will die... Haha...¡±

    ¡°If you want to die, we will die together.¡±

    ¡°If the Infernal Court wants to kill us all, we can only die together.¡±

    Dozens of Celestial Captivesughed crazily and charged into the area where the Supreme Saints of the three upper ns gathered.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Earth-shattering sounds rang out.

    Their Sainthood Source and Neverwither physique exploded at the same time, releasing dozens of destructive powers.

    From afar, they looked like fireworks in the night sky. They illuminated the pitch-ck world like it was daytime. It was brilliant and beautiful.

    The terrifying qi spread thousands of miles away.

    3,000 miles away, Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha stood. Theyers of shock waves continued to jolt them. They couldn¡¯t standstill. ¡°Search our n?wno?el.?rg¡±The energy in the center of the self-detonation was probably very concentrated.

    ¡°Wujiang was too rash. Attacking the seventh Dark Star so aggressively and forcing Celestial Captives into a desperate situation would backfire. Perhaps the boiled frog effect might be a better solution.¡±

    Luo Sha sighed. She felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it for those Supreme Saints of the Infernal Court who had died tragically.

    It was Wujiang¡¯s wrong decision that had killed them.

    Dozens of Supreme Saints had self-detonated at the same time. The impact of the detonation was too powerful. At that moment, the center area was still in chaos. All kinds of power interweaved, and lightning and fire filled the air.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Wujiang underestimated Celestial Captive¡¯s strength and determination. It was too easy for him to destroy more than 700 Supreme Saints. Also...¡±

    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°How did the Pentastone Sword fall into the hands of Lord Hornless?¡±

    The person controlling the Pentastone Sword must have been Lord Hornless.

    Other Celestial Captives couldn¡¯t control such a powerful force.

    Luo Sha frowned deeply and said, ¡°Even the Pentastone Sword has been lost. I¡¯m afraid Lord Lei is doomed. This is a big trouble!¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Big trouble!

    Lord Hornless was the Banshi Isshou Realm powerhouse. In the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, no one could defeat him.

    With an additional Supreme Artifact, it was as if his power got redoubled.

    Who would dare to provoke him?

    There was a tragic scene in the dark space not far from the seventh Dark Star. More than 200 Supreme Saints from the three upper ns were present. As they floated in the void, their bodies were iplete.

    The Supreme Saints of the Nether n suffered the most losses because they were the closest to the Dark Star.

    Some of the Supreme Saints of the Stone n had their bodies shattered into pieces of stone. Some of the Supreme Saints of the Nether n had their immortal bodies explode and turn into a ball of dark gas. Some of the Supreme Saints of the Deathkin only had one arm and one head left.

    ¡°<i>The Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>!¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei immediately unfurled the Supreme Artifact of the Deathkin and turned it into a thousand-mile scroll. It enveloped all the Supreme Saints of the Infernal Court to prevent the Celestial Captives fromunching a second suicidal attack.

    The other Supreme Saints of the Hundred-Shackle Realm were all on high alert. They escaped from the area where the Celestial Captive self-destructed and were almost unharmed.

    They all held up their Regal Artifacts and formed a defensive force at that point.

    The vitality of a Supreme Saint was strong, especially a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint. Even if their Neverwilt physique was shattered, they would not die and their cultivation would not drop to the Saint King Realm.

    There were only thirty-four Supreme Saints from the three upper ns who were killed by the Celestial Captives¡¯ self-explosion.

    The stone fragments floating in the void slowly gathered together and formed a stone body once again.

    Balls of ck Nether Qi also started to gather under the control of the Sainthood Source, forming the outline of a human.

    Tentacles grew out of one of the heads of the Deathkin Supreme Saint, forming a neck, chest, hands, and legs. Gradually, they formed aplete body.

    Of course, they had suffered such serious injuries. They couldn¡¯t recoverpletely in a short time.

    Wujiang looked at the shocking scene in front of him. His eyes lost focus. Then, he revealed a furious expression again. ¡°Such a hateful group of prey. I¡¯ll kill all of you.¡±

    Losing to Zhang Ruochen had made a huge w in Wujiang¡¯s state of mind. He couldn¡¯t calm down.

    Wujiang¡¯s cultivation had improved greatly this time. He thought he could sweep through the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, but he¡¯d already suffered so much in the first battle. His emotions were naturally even more extreme.

    <i>Ssh</i>

    The water of the Nether River swept over and stopped Wujiang, who wanted to charge into the Dark Star alone.

    Wujiang looked back. His gaze fell on Pan Ruo and said, ¡°Let me go. I want to avenge the dead cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Calm down first. Lord Hornless is in control of the Supreme Artifact and hundreds of Supreme Saint Celestial Captives are gathered on the Dark Star. If you go now, it will be suicide,¡± said Pan Ruo

    Pan Ruo¡¯s tone was cold. She mobilized the Power of Destiny to help Wujiang control his emotions.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei and Que Fei rushed over. Both of their eyes were filled with dissatisfaction.

    The fact that the Celestial Captives were able to cause such a huge loss to the three upper ns meant that they had to bear the main responsibility for their recklessness.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei advised, ¡°The most important thing for us to do now is to stabilize our position so that we won¡¯t be attacked by the Celestial Captives.¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The four of them sensed danger at the same time. All of them looked behind them.

    A meteor shower tore through the dark space and flew towards the 200 or so three upper ns Supreme Saints who had just reformed their saint physiques.

    Looking closely, the meteor shower was actually over a million stone swords.

    The stone swords were covered with ayer of sacred light.

    If this wave of attacks hit, the 200 or so Supreme Saints, who were already heavily injured and extremely weak, would most likely be wiped out. It would be an unbearable pain to the entire three upper ns.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei and the others¡¯ defensive measures were mainly ced on the edge facing the Dark Star. Who would have thought that such a powerful attack would suddenly erupt from behind?

    Everyone¡¯s faces were extremely pale.

    Wujiang was indeed worthy of being a level 66 spiritual power powerhouse. He was the first to notice the rain of stone swords and disyed the reaction speed of a top-notch powerhouse. He rushed over immediately.

    ¡°Nether Domain.¡±

    ¡°Netherdeus.¡±

    The Nether Qi from Wujiang¡¯s body spread out for hundreds of miles, revealing the Nether Domain. The ck pce, the blood stone walls, the white bone divine mountain... it was as if an ancient Nether kingdom appeared under his feet.

    At the same time, the phantom of the Netherdeus rose up and collided with millions of stone swords.

    Everyone was shocked and forgot to rush to help.

    3,000 miles away, Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha were also slightly absent-minded.

    ¡°Where did these stone swordse from? Which force did it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Dense Precepts of Truth appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He looked in the direction where the stone swords flew.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Wujiang must be crazy! He¡¯s alone against millions of stone swords. The swords can chop him into ashes.¡±

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Millions of stone swords smashed Wujiang¡¯s Nether Domain into pieces. Then, they exploded the phantom of Netherdeus.

    Wujiang¡¯s body turned into a 9-meter-wide ck hole.

    Any stone sword that hit the ck hole immediately disappeared.

    However, more rain of stone swords continued to fly towards the 200 or so Infernal Court Supreme Saints who had just formed their saint physiques.

    Luckily, Wujiang was able to stall for time. Pan Ruo controlled the Nether River to flow over quickly and swept the 200 Supreme Saints away from the danger zone.

    After the rain of stone swords flew past, the ck hole could no longer withstand it. It exploded and shot out tens of thousands of stone swords.

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    Wujiang stood during the tumultuous Power of Darkness. He spit blood out of his mouth. His body was sttered with blood. ¡°I will try my hardest to make up for my mistake,¡± he panted heavily.

    ...

    Luo Sha shook her head and said, ¡°Impossible. How can Wujiang withstand this wave of attacks? There must be a problem. There must be.¡±

    ¡°His Nether Domain is more than twice as powerful as before, especially its defensive power.¡± Zhang Ruochenmented.

    Zhang Ruochen had fought with Wujiang before. He knew more than Luo Sha and could see through its hidden power.

    When Wujiang manifested the Nether Domain just now, Zhang Ruochen had apletely different feeling from thest time he fought.

    Last time, Wujiang had only manifested the Nether Domain.

    This time, it was as if the real Nether Domain had appeared.

    This feeling was as if the Realm-frame of Truth had transformed from the ¡°Shoreless Star Ocean¡± to the ¡°Boundless Universe¡±.

    The Nether Domain was a strange phenomenon formed when Wujiang cultivated one of the eight volumes, the Nether Domain volume of the Nether Scrolls. During this period, it must have undergone a qualitative change, which could increase Wujiang¡¯s battle strength and defense, it was even more powerful.

    ¡°The opportunity Wujiang received in the home of the Nether n must be rted to this. It has improved his understanding of the Nether Scrolls. I just don¡¯t know what is new in his Nether Domain.¡±

    Luo Sha looked thoughtful. Her red lips curled up slightly. It was unknown what she was up to.

    ¡°The three upper ns have stabilized their formation. It¡¯s hard for the Celestial Captives to take advantage of this. Next, they¡¯ll probably fight a long battle,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°With Pan Ruo¡¯s intelligence, she¡¯ll definitely take the strategy of encircling and then attacking from afar. In this way, she¡¯ll drag Celestial Captives to their death. After all, there¡¯s no Saint Qi of heaven and earth, saint stones, or Godstones on the Dark Star.¡±

    It was obvious that among the three upper ns, Luo Sha only looked up to Pan Ruo and regarded her as the biggest opponent of her generation.

    As for the likes of Wujiang and Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, they were both power-type cultivators and her royal brother should deal with them.

    ¡°Do you think Lord Hornless would be trapped on the Dark Star so easily without considering this?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Luo Sha immediately understood and said, ¡°You mean...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand pointed in the direction where the millions of stone swords had flown.

 Chapter 2376 - Snowpetra

    <h4>Chapter 2376: Snowpetra</h4>

    There were more than 700 Supreme Saint-level Celestial Captives on the seventh Dark Star.

    One could imagine the number of Celestial Captives below the Supreme Saint-level in this gxy. The Rakshasas and the three upper ns had yet to find any of their tracks, making them a huge variable.

    Just now, their tracks were finally discovered.

    The one million stone swords that attacked the cultivators of the three upper ns were not very powerful. However, each stone sword gave off a different aura.

    If it wasn¡¯t an attack from the Celestial Captives, who were below the Supreme Saint Realm, Zhang Ruochen really couldn¡¯t think of a second possibility.

    Zhang Ruochen spread out his ten golden wings and was about to burst out to track down the Celestial Captives.

    ¡°Hey, are you trying to do this alone? Aren¡¯t you afraid of ending up like the Nether n? Shouldn¡¯t we continue to work together?¡± Luo Sha called out in a clear and beautiful voice.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and asked, ¡°Your Highness, what do you mean?¡±

    Luo Sha pursed her lips and snorted. She reached out a small hand that was as fair as snow and said, ¡°Take me with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked down at her wless hand.

    It was a hand that countless cultivators in the Infernal Court dreamed of holding. Her forearm was crystal clear, and her fingers were long and slender. Her skin gave off a faint fluorescent light. It didn¡¯t look like a hand. It was like a work of art carved by a god using saint jade.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Luo Sha¡¯s wrist, which was slightly cold. Her skin was delicate and smooth. He spread out his ten golden wings and burst out with extreme speed. He turned into a streak of golden light and rushed in the direction of the stone sword.

    Zhang Ruochen was so fast that thousands of Thousand-Koan Supreme Saints could not catch up with him.

    Luo Sha didn¡¯t seem to care about locating the Celestial Captives at all. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chiseled profile, whether it was his cold eyes, straight as a mountain nose bridge, or tightly pursed lips that made her heartstrings tremble.

    ¡®What a lovely man. How could I have met you in my life? For I am so noble, so beautiful, so talented, and so free. How could I be trapped in a love like other shy women?¡¯ Luo Sha thought and sighed softly.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen could feel the fiery love in Luo Sha¡¯s eyes. He spoke in a ruthless tone, ¡°Your Highness is a very intelligent person. You should understand how absurd it is to decide your own feelings because of an illusory prophecy.¡±

    ¡°Who said it¡¯s just because of a prophecy? I really like you. I like you from the bottom of my heart,¡± Luo Sha argued.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know if Luo Sha¡¯s words were true or false. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Then you¡¯d better control your feelings because we¡¯re not meant for each other.¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. She could no longer tell.

    That¡¯s right!

    They were destined to never be together.

    Luo Sha and Zhang Ruochen were too special.

    Luo Sha could be stubborn and do whatever she wanted. But her father would never agree to this, and the royal family of Dev would also strongly oppose it.

    At the same time, it also included Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Luo Sha knew Zhang Ruochen better than the gods of the Infernal Court. He was too hostile to the Infernal Court. To be more specific, ¡°Search our n?wn0?el.?rg¡±it was his beliefs that shed with the Infernal Court.

    Zhang Ruochen despised the fact that the Infernal Court only knew about killing and destroying.

    Zhang Ruochen desired that all things in the universe awaken, be vibrant, and live in harmony. He desired for life to be more exciting, civilization to be more brilliant, and the world to be more prosperous.

    Zhang Ruochen had been through every battle and ughter to save others since the day they met. He had not killed for the sake of killing, but of destroying.

    What the ten ns of Infernal Court had done was contrary to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s firm belief.

    It was destined that Zhang Ruochen would not be able to integrate into the Infernal Court. What he was doing now could not be his original intention.

    For some reason, the more Luo Sha thought about it, the more her heart hurt. There was no longer a trace of joy. She wanted to break free from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s grasp.

    Finally, Luo Sha asked, ¡°Have you killed any innocent people?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not understand why Luo Sha suddenly asked such a question. He answered expressionlessly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Sha asked again, ¡°Have you ever killed for the sake of killing?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t reached the Thousand-Koan Realm yet. Why is everyone asking me all kinds of questions?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Answer me first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a long time and kept thinking about the past. He said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Sha looked surprised. She said, ¡°Why? A good person like you has done so many things against your will. Can you pass the Thousand-Koan and Banshi Isshou test?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what my heart is made of?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen stared into her eyes. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Sometimes, even I¡¯m confused.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen went into deep thought during the following period. He had to admit that Luo Sha had dug up things he didn¡¯t care about before, causing him a lot of trouble.

    His mind was full of distracting thoughts.

    Luo Sha stared at him. Although he looked calm on the surface, he sometimes frowned and sometimes was confused. She could not bear to see him continue to be so distressed, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve experienced in the past. However, the Zhang Ruochen I know has always been an extremely determined and strong-hearted person. I believe that you¡¯ve found the path you want to take next. You won¡¯t be as confused as before.¡±

    This was a simple sentence, but it made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    It was unusual and heartwarming to hear such a sentence from a woman who had been hurt by him numerous times. What hecked the most since he was a child were encouragement and recognition.

    What a child needed made Zhang Ruochen extremely touched.

    Because no one had ever treated him like a child.

    It only made him stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Instead of spending so much time studying me, you should think more about your own heart. The right person... if you keep saying that, you will only look as ridiculous as a child.¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold. He quickly collected his emotions and released his spiritual power to explore the area he had flown past, not letting go of any clues.

    ¡°You can keep pretending,¡± Luo Sha muttered to herself.

    The Dark Star suppressed spiritual power greatly.

    Even with Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha¡¯s 65th-level spiritual power, they could only explore extremely small areas. Therefore, it took them half a day to find the tracks left by the Celestial Captives in the empty space of the universe.

    Luo Sha mobilized the evil energy and moved a giant rock to her side. She sensed the aura on it and said, ¡°They¡¯ve left and hidden again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°We can only explore a radius of 100 miles at one time. The Celestial Captives can hide in an area of millions of miles. It is almost impossible to find them in less than 10 years.¡±

    Luo Sha nodded and said, ¡°Besides, it will be more difficult to find them if they keep moving.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his hands to his temples and activated the Precept of Truth in his eyes.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    His eyes opened and burst out a bright light like the stars.

    Even if the space was filled with Power of Darkness, he could see thousands of miles away with the Eye of Truth. The Cloaking Array and barrier could not hide from his eyes.

    After looking in all six directions, Zhang Ruochen closed his aching eyes and said, ¡°They have left this area.¡±

    ¡°This is bad! No one knows which direction they are going. If we pursue in the wrong direction, they will only go further and further away.¡± said Luo Sha as she shook her head lightly.

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha were well aware that, inparison to Lord Hornless on the Dark Star, the group of Celestial Captives below the Supreme Saint Realm would be much easier to eliminate.

    Furthermore, there were tens of millions of points worth of Celestial Captives below the Supreme Saint Realm.

    They were no less than the 700 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives on the Dark Star in terms of points.

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha would win more than half of the Battle of Merit if the Celestial Captives were discovered.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils were dted and he said, ¡°Go find them. We have to find them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had to take first ce in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting no matter what.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen released tens of thousands of Spirits and condensed them into shadows. Like a swarm of bees leaving a nest, they flew in all directions.

    ¡°The environment here is special. Once your shadows flew a hundred miles away, your body would lose its perception and control over the shadows. Even if you are killed, you won¡¯t know who attacked you,¡± Luo Sha reminded him.

    Luo Sha didn¡¯t release her Spirit shadows because she wanted to control The Legion of Death in the Dark Divinity Lotus.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, ¡°I understand what you mean,¡± he said. ¡°But I¡¯ll retract my shadow at a certain time. If one of the shadows doesn¡¯te back, it means something¡¯s wrong. This way, at least we¡¯ll know which direction to go.¡±

    This was a long pursuit and retrieval, which tested Zhang Ruochen¡¯s endurance and perseverance.

    Three days had passed, and Zhang Ruochen had lost 200 Spirits, but he still could not catch up with the Celestial Captives.

    When he retrieved his Spirits, one of the shadows came back with Lord dehell and a Saint King Celestial Captive.

    They met on the way.

    Zhang Ruochen remembered the Saint King Celestial Captive. He was a cultivator from the Southern Sword Realm.

    Lord dehell smiled and said, ¡°You must be looking for the Celestial Captives below the Supreme Saints on the seventh Dark Star, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It seems that you have good news,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord dehell nced at Luo Sha and said warily, ¡°Your Highness is here as well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Celestial Captives on the seventh Dark Star are powerful, and the three upper ns are involved. So, I have formed an alliance with the princess. The Immortal Vampires and the Rakshasas will kill the Celestial Captives together. We are on the same side. There is nothing to hide.¡±

    Lord dehellughed, ¡°I was worried that it would be risky to kill the Celestial Captives with only the Immortal Vampires. Now with the princess leading the Rakshasas as our support, the chances are much higher!¡±

    Lord dehell gestured to the scrawny Saint King Celestial Captive.

    The Saint King Celestial Captive was too scared to look up at Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°We¡¯ve found the location of the Celestial Captives. Supreme Saint Ruochen, please don¡¯t forget your promise.¡±

    The Celestial Captives had no rtionship other than being prisoners.

    Other Celestial Captives, in the eyes of the cultivators of the Southern Sword Realm, were no different than cultivators of the Infernal Court.

    That was why it was normal for the Celestial Captives of the Southern Sword Realm to sell them out to save hundreds of millions of lives in their homeworld.

    The Saint King Celestial Captive flew more than 100,000 miles with Zhang Ruochen, Lord dehell, and Luo Sha. Then he slowed down and stopped.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and asked, ¡°Have we arrived?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve reached the nearby area,¡± said the Saint King Celestial Captive.

    Luo Sha smiled and said, ¡°It seems that we¡¯ve been chasing in the right direction. We¡¯re so close to them.¡±

    Lord dehell activated his blood-red aura. His golden hair became brighter and his eyes turned blood-red. He locked his eyes on a pitch-ck asteroid thousands of miles away.

    The asteroid was a hundred miles long, and its color was extremely dark. It looked like a crouching turtle.

    The Saint King Celestial Captive still lowered his head and pointed at the asteroid. He said, ¡°They¡¯re hiding there! There¡¯s a very strong Cloaking Array on the asteroid.¡±

    ¡°The Celestial Captives¡¯ spiritual power is sealed. How can they set up an array?¡± Lord dehell asked.

    The Saint King Celestial Captive said, ¡°They used Saint Blood to carve the array.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Luo Sha and asked, ¡°Where are the Rakshasa cultivators?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent a message to them. They¡¯re on their way,¡± Luo Sha said.

    The asteroid that had been motionless suddenly moved slowly.

    It became faster and faster.

    Lord dehell¡¯s face changed. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did they sense something? Are they trying to escape?¡±

    The hundred-mile-long asteroid reached the speed of sound within a few breaths.

    It was getting faster by the second.

    The Saint King Celestial Captive was panicking. He said, ¡°Once that asteroid is fully activated by the cultivators on it, its speed can reach a hundred times the speed of sound. It can travel a thousand miles in an instant. At that time, I won¡¯t be able to find it.¡±

    ¡°It can even travel at 100 times the speed of sound in the area where the Dark Star is,¡± said Lord dehell.

    Zhang Ruochen spread out his ten golden wings, and his body emitted a dazzling light. He was about to catch up.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Luo Sha stopped Zhang Ruochen, but his eyes were fixed on Saint King Celestial Captive, who had his head lowered. She said, ¡°Be careful of any tricks. Don¡¯t fall into the Celestial Captive¡¯s trap.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, you are indeed worthy of being the brains of the current generation of the Dev. You made the correct decision. I almost missed it. The Celestial Captives despise the cultivators of the Infernal Court. He might not work for us wholeheartedly.¡±

    Lord dehell walked in front of the Saint King Celestial Captive and pointed his finger at his be. He injected a stream of spiritual power into it to retrieve his memories.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. If it really is a trap, the powerhouses among the Celestial Captives will definitely cut off part of his memories. They will not leave such a w for us.¡± Luo Sha said.

    Indeed, Lord dehell did not find anything unusual after his investigation. He said, ¡°Perhaps we are too sensitive. Even though they are just lowly Celestial Captives, they do not dare to y tricks in front of us.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. Even if it¡¯s a trap, we must track them down,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    To be on the safe side, Zhang Ruochen asked Lord dehell and Luo Sha to stay where they were and act ording to the situation. Then, he chased after the hundred-mile-long asteroid alone.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen came close and took out a ss Two Regal Artifact.

    The sword spun rapidly between his hands. On the surface of the sword, dense Regal Inscriptions emerged, emitting a dazzling blue light.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    The sword flew out. Hundreds of sword shadows separated from the sword.

    <i>Boom</i>

    About 500 meters away from the asteroid, the sword collided with ayer of a blood-red array. As the array¡¯s light membrane appeared, the scene inside the light membrane also appeared before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    The so-called asteroid was actually a magnificent city of stone that was hundreds of miles long.

    The city waspletely snow-white and seemed to be covered in ayer of wind and snow. It gave off an ancient and archaic charm.

    ¡°The city name is Snowpetra, that¡¯s Lord Lei¡¯s true form. Lord Lei had been refined into a Celestial Captive¡¯s nest...¡±

    In the distance, Luo Sha and Lord dehell were both shocked.

    Lord Lei¡¯s true form was a city.

 Chapter 2377 - Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 2377: Massacre</h4>

    Snowpetra was originally a barren city in an ancient ruin.

    After countless years of baptism, it gave birth to a spirit, and the spirit condensed into a true soul. Under the guidance of the Stone n¡¯s gods, it embarked on the path of cultivation.

    It was called Lei.

    The gods of Stone n had ced high hopes on Lei. Hoping that he could cultivate divinity and transform Snowpetra into a divine city to support the greatest Fane of Stone n.

    Lei did not let them down. He disyed outstanding talent and became one of the leading figures of this era.

    He was titled, Lord Lei after reaching Supreme Saint realm.

    Who would have thought that Lord Lei would be defeated on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting?

    In Snowpetra, there were beams of holy light like fireflies. They were Celestial Captives who were sitting cross-legged on the ground. There were countless of them and even the weakest one was a Demi-Saint.

    The city walls were covered in blood inscriptions.

    It was the power of blood inscriptions that had burst out. They formed a formation and blocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ss Two Regal Artifact sword.

    <i>ng! ng! ng!</i>

    After a series of ear-piercing sword sounds, spiderweb-like cracks appeared on the battle sword.

    Boom!

    The battle sword exploded.

    Dozens of sword fragments flew out and charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized Precepts of Dimension and formed a three-thousand-meter-wide Profound Spatial Dimension. All the sword fragments flying toward him twisted and avoided his body.

    ¡°What a powerful Defensive Array,¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    Suddenly, dense stone swords rose up in Snowpetra. The tip of the sword was facing up, and the hilt was facing down.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Luo Sha frowned deeply. Holding Dark Divinity Lotus in her hand, she flew quickly toward Snowpetra.

    ¡°Why are there so many stone swords?¡±

    Even though Lord dehell was thousands of miles away, he felt the danger and instinctively wanted to escape.

    However, he thought of the hundred Immortal Vampire¡¯s Supreme Saints who were still in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gourd. No matter how many stone swords came hitting, he could block them all.

    What was there to be afraid of?

    Lord dehell stayed where he was. He red at the Saint King-level Celestial Captive and said, ¡°Low life, is this a trap?¡±

    The Saint King-level Celestial Captive trembled in fear at Lord dehell¡¯s Supreme Saint Aura. Hey in the void space and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I definitely don¡¯t dare...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you dare either.¡±

    Lord dehell stared at the blood vessels on the Celestial Captive¡¯s neck. If he hadn¡¯t been worried that Zhang Ruochen would scold him, he would have already opened his mouth and sucked the Celestial Captive¡¯s blood dry.

    In his eyes, no matter how strong Celestial Captives were, they were just food.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen was decisive. He released Saint Aspect of Time and Saint Aspect of Dimension at the same time. He extracted a drop of Dark Space-time Matter from each of the two Saint Aspects.

    The two drops of Dark Space-time Matter spun around each other, releasing cklight threads that twisted together.

    Releasing two drops of Dark Space-time Matter at once was very dangerous. Zhang Ruochen had never tried it before, but he had no choice but to do it now.

    <i>Boom</i>

    As soon as the two drops of Dark Space-time Matter collided with the blood-red array, they immediately exploded and turned into a huge ck cloud, enveloping the entire Snowpetra.

    Looking from afar, it seemed to be swallowed by darkness.

    The chaotic power of time and space spread in all directions, forcing Luo Sha who was trying to get close, to stop. She had no choice but to immediately use her defensive power to resist.

    Within a 500-mile radius, even a Supreme Saint wouldn¡¯t dare to get close to the forbidden zone.

    Only Zhang Ruochen, who had profound attainments in Time and Dimension, avoided the strongest impact of Dark Space-time Matter and rushed toward Snowpetra again.

    This was the moment.

    He charged in in one go.

    The blood-red array light screen was carved by tens thousands of Saint-level cultivators. Even if two drops of Dark Space-time Matter exploded at the same time, they still couldn¡¯t break it.

    Snowpetra shook violently. All the Celestial Captives were shocked.

    The sky became extremely dark and nothing could be seen.

    What was more terrifying was that the light screen was corroded by the dark energy and became much dimmer.

    The densely packed stone swords floated in the air, but they didn¡¯t know where to sh.

    All the Celestial Captives looked at the high tform in the center of Snowpetra.

    Kymorpho, one of the five thousand Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captives, was standing on the high tform. She was an old woman with white hair. It was as if there was a mountain on her back. Her body was so bent that it almost touched the ground.

    Kymorpho¡¯s eyes were blood-red. She looked up and said hoarsely, ¡°Here hees. Kill him.¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Just now, where the two drops of Dark Space-time Matter hit, an extremely sharp sword light pierced through the array and struck straight down to Snowpetra.

    It was Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was wrapped by 36 Dimensional Swords and flew down.

    Hundreds thousands of stone swords suspended in the air turned into sword rain and flew out.

    ¡°Profound Spatial Dimension.¡±

    ¡°Dimensional Warp.¡±

    ¡°Dimension Solidification.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen used Power of Dimensions to the extreme to block and dodge the stone swords.

    At the same time, the 36 Dimensional Swords danced wildly, making dense sounds of metal and stone colliding. All the stone swords that approached him were smashed into powder.

    They flew from the sky to the ground.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Zhang Ruochennded in the city. The hundred-mile-long ancient city sank dozens of feet. The force under his feet shook the dozens of Saint-level Celestial Captives closest to him until their bones and blood were separated, turning into blood mist and skeletons.

    More than 300 Saint-level Celestial Captives were thrown out. They were badly injured and couldn¡¯t get up from the ground.

    Divine mes surged from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet. His aura soared. One strike towards the sky sent the sword stream that was made of thousands stone swords to fly all around.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Kymorpho who stood on the high tform made a deep and long sound.

    Hundreds thousands of stone swords stopped attacking in the air. They floated above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head like stars.

    Zhang Ruochen was fearless. As a Master of Time and Space, he wasn¡¯t afraid of being surrounded. This didn¡¯t scare him.

    His gaze fell on Kymorpho. He was a little surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯m from Demon God Realm. My name is Kymorpho. I¡¯ve cultivated in the Supreme Saint-level for 9,000 years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Cultivated for 900 years yet you¡¯ve only reached the initial stage of Thousand-Koan Realm. Your talents are so-so, you¡¯ll never reach divinity.¡°¡± Oh wait, you even can¡¯t touch the edge of bing a demi-god.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you because you¡¯ve fallen into a fatal trap. Now, I just want you to know who killed you.¡± Kymorpho¡¯s voice was soft and weak, she looked old.

    Zhang Ruochen was nomittal. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t believe me,¡±

    Kymorphoughed. Her voice was very strange, it sounded like a ghost¡¯s cry.

    ¡°Bring them up,¡± she said.

    Immediately, 13 Celestial Captives, including the Supreme Lord of Southern Sword Realm, were escorted up by a group of Celestial Captive elites made up of Nine-Step Saint Kings. They all knelt below the tform.

    Kymorpho said, ¡°You used them to spy for you, but with their cultivation level how could they escape my eyes. Do you really think that there aren¡¯t any capable people among Celestial Captives?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes swept over the 13 Celestial Captives of Southern Sword Realm.

    He found that there were many more wounds on their bodies. Two of them had their flesh cut off with a knife. Only their heads were left with flesh and blood, but their bodies had turned into white bones.

    It was obvious that they had experienced torture.

    ¡°This is what happens when you join Infernal Court!¡±

    Kymorpho waved her arm, and thirteen streams of blood mist flew out from her palm andnded on the bodies of the 13 Celestial Captives of Southern Sword Realm.

    Instantly, the 13 Celestial Captives let out shrill screams. The bones on their bodies gradually melted, and they could no longer support their bodies. They copsed to the ground.

    The blood mist that Kymorpho shot out had the power to corrode bones.

    The stronger the life force was, the longer it would be tortured. The bone-eroding pain wouldst until one¡¯s death.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were extremely cold.

    He was about to attack, but as soon as he moved, dense blood inscriptions appeared under his feet. They were like thousands of tentacles pulling his feet.

    There were 30,000 blood inscriptions controlled by 30,000 Saint-level cultivators.

    Those cultivators included Demi-Saints, Saint-level cultivators, and Saint Kings.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen raised his feet again.

    The number of blood inscriptions increased to 100,000. Now, the blood inscriptions were controlled by 100,000 Saint-level cultivators.

    The cultivation and battle strength of a Supreme Saint was indeed far superior to other Saint-level cultivators.

    However, arge number of ants could bite an elephant to death.

    Furthermore, Saint-level cultivators were much more powerful than ants. They were scorpions, wasps, and centipedes. Let alone 100,000, even 10,000 of them could kill a Supreme Saint if they were well prepared.

    Kymorpho¡¯s trap in Snowpetra wasn¡¯t just set up with 100,000 Saint-level cultivators, it was with a million.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. The more you move, the more blood inscriptions you¡¯ll draw.¡± Kymorpho revealed her yellowish-brown teeth and smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that Kymorpho was at the center of everything. ¡°You broke the spiritual power seal?¡±

    ¡°You can see that? That means you¡¯re not that stupid,¡±

    Kymorpho released her Saint Aspect of spiritual power. Hundreds of blood rivers appeared behind it, converging into a blood butterfly that was hundreds of feet long.

    The Butterfly¡¯s body was in the form of a Kylin.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Without strong spiritual power, you can¡¯t see through that the Southern Sword Realm¡¯s Celestial Captives are working for me.

    ¡°Without strong spiritual power as a support, you can¡¯t set up the blood inscriptions array and trap. It¡¯s not difficult to guess that you broke through the spiritual power seal. I¡¯m just curious. How did you do it?¡±

    ¡°My spiritual power has reached 66th level, but it has always been hidden. It only shows the strength of a 60th level. Gods from Infernal Court are too stupid to notice this. Therefore, I easily broke through the spiritual power seal ced on me.¡± A contemptuous smile appeared in Kymorpho¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned deeply and said, ¡°Thisbor job of sealing Celestial Captives¡¯ spiritual power should be done by some Demigods and pseudo gods. Most of their spiritual power is below the 70th level. They might be fooled by you.¡±

    In the void space, Lord dehell lifted the Saint King-level Celestial Captive, he said angrily, ¡°Damn you! How dare you join hands with those Celestial Captives to deceive me. Believe it or not, I will suck your blood right now! After the battle of Celestial-Hunting is over, I will lead Immortal Vampires to suck the blood of all living beings in Southern Sword Realm.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with him. It¡¯s Kymorpho who tampered with his memory. Lord dehell, don¡¯t waste your time on him. Come with me and break the blood inscriptions array first and save Zhang Ruochen,¡±

    Luo Sha threw out the seven-cornered pce and released dozens of Supreme Saint-level Rakshasi.

    They quickly formed an array and stood around Luo Sha. They released their spiritual power and shot it into Dark Divinity Lotus.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Luo Sha pushed it lightly.

    Dark Divinity Lotus flew out like a miracle. An endless army of death flew out and attacked the blood inscriptions array.

    Luo Sha was very confident in Zhang Ruochen. A group of Celestial Captives below the level of a Supreme Saint could not do anything to him.

    However, Kymorpho was a huge variable. Her spiritual power was too strong. It was enough to pose a fatal threat to Zhang Ruochen.

    Only by breaking through thisyer of defense could Zhang Ruochen advance and retreat calmly. He would not be trapped and die inside.

    ¡°This Rakshasa Princess is so amazing.¡±

    Lord dehell looked at the sky full of saint corpses. He withdrew his contempt and picked up his saber to join the attack.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    Dense booming sounds came from all directions of Snowpetra.

    Kymorpho raised her head to take a look. Her expression changed slightly. ¡°Attack! Kill Zhang Ruochen as fast as you can.¡±

    In the ancient city, the blood light on the ground flourished.

    Millions of blood inscriptions spread toward Zhang Ruochen like countless poisonous snakes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know you¡¯re about to die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly as he strike the gourd.

    As Violet Gourd flew up, Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires flew out one after another. They all released terrifying Saint Aura and charged in all directions like endless weapons descending from the heavens.

    There were more than 600 Supreme Saints.

    Among them were Lord Sinluo, Yue Tinghai, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, Gu Chenzi, and others. They were all elites in the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    In Snowpetra, apart from Kymorpho, everyone was below Supreme Saint Realm.

    If the Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires hadn¡¯t broken into blood inscriptions formation, they could have fought back with the arrangements they had made in Snowpetra.

    However, Kymorpho was too clever. She wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen, but she didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to bring an army of Immortal Vampires¡¯ Supreme Saints into the city.

    ¡°So many Saint-level Celestial Captives. That¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all points. Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    ¡°You think you can stop me with just a few blood inscriptions? You¡¯re too naive.¡±

    ...

    The army of more than 600 Supreme Saints was a terrifying force no matter where they were.

    The Celestial Captives in Snowpetra were ughtered by them.

    This was a massacre and a harvest. Kymorpho and Celestial Captives had indeed prepared all sorts of methods. However, they were not facing a Supreme Saint. Instead, they were facing an army of Supreme Saints.

    Kymorpho¡¯s teeth trembled. A murderous look appeared in her eyes as she released an ear-piercing sound wave from her mouth.

    Wherever the sound wave spread, the Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires immediately held their heads in pain and fell from the sky. They rolled to the ground. Their spiritual power and Saint Souls were severely injured.

    <i>Whoosh</i><strong><i>?¡ª</i></strong>

    Suddenly, a dimensional barrier formed around Kymorpho, blocking all the sound waves.

    The sound wave surged back and attacked Kymorpho.

    ¡°Power of Dimensions.¡±

    Kymorpho noticed this and immediately stopped the sound waves and spiritual power attacks. Her body entered the Saint Aspect of spiritual power and became one with it.

    The Saint Aspect of spiritual power of the blood butterfly let out a long cry. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I want you to die miserably.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already broken free from the blood inscriptions and appeared below the high tform not far away from Kymorpho. He looked at the 13 Celestial Captives of Southern Sword Realm whose bones had melted. Not only had their bones turned into pus, but even their flesh and blood had been corroded.

    They were all screaming and suffering unbearable pain.

    The Supreme Lord of Southern Sword Realm said with a trembling voice, ¡°Zhang-Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t-don¡¯t-don¡¯t forget... your promise to us...¡±

    ¡°Even though what you did wasn¡¯t very efficient, I still managed to find them. If Immortal Vampires win first ce among the 10 ns, you¡¯ll definitely have a share of the credit. You can go in peace. I¡¯ll take care of Southern Sword World!¡±

    Hearing this, the 13 Celestial Captives who had been in extreme pain, smiled.

    <i>Bzzz</i>

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm and shot out Divine Purification me, burning the 13 of them into ashes.

    They couldn¡¯t be saved anymore.

    Rather than for them to continue suffering, it was better to give them a quick death.

    As for the idea of preserving their Saint Souls, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even think about it. As the gods of Infernal Court wanted him to be a merciless saber.

    If a saber was too soft and dull to kill a Celestial Captive, how could it be a saber of the gods?

    If he wanted to get more resources, be stronger quickly, and cultivate the Grade One Saintwill, he had to be the saber at this stage.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his face and looked at the blood-red butterfly in the air with killing intent in his eyes.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    He spread his ten wings and flew up. His left arm formed a palm print, and the Phantom of ten Swastika Seiryus appeared. They burst out with a deafening dragon¡¯s roar and struck at him with a palm.

 Chapter 2378 - Disfavored Saints

    <h4>Chapter 2378: Disfavored Saints</h4>

    <i>RIP!</i>

    The blood butterfly¡¯s body released a dazzling red glow that carried the smell of blood. It illuminated the once white Snowpetra to blood-red.

    In front of it, red crystals condensed and formed a protruding round shield. It was even bigger than a pce and made up for the mysterious ancient runes and strange beast portraits.

    The ten Swastika Seiryu phantoms collided with the round shield and exploded with ten loud sounds in a row.

    The dimension shook.

    Surprisingly, the shield blocked the attack and didn¡¯t break.

    It was incredible!

    It must be known that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strike was an all-out attack. It was the tenth palm of Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike, Dragon in Nine Heavens. Its power was no weaker than the advanced Saint technique of Thousand-Koan Realm.

    How could a Supreme Saint at the initial stage of Thousand-Koan Realm resist it?

    Obviously, Kymorpho was using a spiritual power defensive spell.

    Only the spiritual power of 66th level could resist the palm strike of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s all-out attack.

    ¡°Your spiritual power is indeed very strong. Your battle strength has probably surpassed Saint Lord Zuo Mu, who is known as the strongest Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive. Killing you should give me extra points,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew up in the air. His desire to fight grew stronger.

    Although the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms couldn¡¯t see the area covered by the dark star, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe that the gods of Infernal Court couldn¡¯t see what was happening here.

    ¡°You still want to kill me? Zhang Ruochen, take a good look. All the Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires are destined to die here.¡± The blood-red butterfly let out a viciousugh.

    Kymorpho was much soberer than the other Celestial Captives. She had never thought that she would leave Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting alive.

    Since that was the case, the more Infernal Court Supreme Saints she killed, the happier she would be.

    Only now did Zhang Ruochen realize that the light emitted by Kymorpho¡¯s Saint Aspect of spiritual power was the same as the power of the 13 Celestial Captives of Southern Sword Realm. They had the characteristics of eroding the bone.

    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s Bone-eroding blood Qi. Everyone, be careful. Don¡¯t get caught in the red light.¡±

    ¡°Ah... It¡¯s so ufortable. Bone-eroding blood Qi has entered my body...¡± an Immortal Vampire Supreme Saint clutched his chest crazily. He wanted to dig out his every bone.

    ¡°Supreme Saints who have been corroded by Bone-eroding blood Qi, stop fighting and refine it with all your strength. Don¡¯t let it corrode your bone marrow and blood.¡±

    ...

    Screams and curses rang out continuously.

    Within a short period of time, 17 Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires who were stained with red light lost their fighting strength. They had no choice but to sit cross-legged and refine the Bone-eroding blood Qi that had invaded their bodies.

    Furthermore, more Supreme Saints were affected one after another.

    The morale of an army of Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints was once again severely affected.

    ¡°A Supreme Saint with a spiritual power of level 66 is too terrifying. She can fight against a thousand soldiers alone. Let¡¯s go and help Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi rushed to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s location.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was calm. He sent a message to Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and Gu Chenzi, ¡°Leave this to me. You two, lead the Immortal Vampires to break through the Supreme Saint-level Celestial Captives first. As long as we break the formation, no matter how many Saint-level Celestial Captives there are, they won¡¯t be able to escape the ughter.¡±

    ¡°But Kymorpho¡¯s spiritual power is too strong!¡±

    Gu Chenzi was a little worried. He was afraid that Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it alone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Kymorpho¡¯s cultivation has reached Thousand-Koan Realm. She¡¯s outstanding in both cultivation and martial arts. She has no weakness.¡± Supreme Saint Yi Xuan was also worried.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Listen to my orders and do what you have to do.¡±

    2.6 million Saint-level Celestial Captives were scattered all over Snowpetra. Apart from the one million cultivators who controlled the blood inscription trap, there were also 160 more. They controlled the defensive and attacking blood inscription arrays respectively.

    At this moment, the Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires hadn¡¯t even broken through the firstyer of the blood inscription trap.

    A million Saint-level Celestial Captives was a sea of people. Even if they were to cut melons, they would not be able to do so in a short period of time.

    Further away, the one million Saint-level Celestial Captives that were controlling the blood inscriptions array were inbat mode. They controlled one million stone swords and flew above all the Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires.

    <i>Swoosh Swoosh!</i>

    Sword Qi crisscrossed and formed a web.

    There were too many stone swords and this situation could pose a threat to the Supreme Saints¡¯ lives.

    Gu Chenzi and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan realized that Celestial Captives weren¡¯t that easy to kill. If they didn¡¯t destroy the three formations of Celestial Captives as soon as possible, Immortal Vampires would definitely suffer heavy losses even if they won today.

    A heavy victory was a defeat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Gu Chenzi and Yi Xuan chose to believe Zhang Ruochen.

    No matter how strong Kymorpho was, could she be stronger than Wujiang?

    She was definitely no match for Supreme Saint Ruochen.

    Right now, their only worry was that Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to take down Kymorpho.

    The longer the battle between the twosted, the more Immortal Vampires would be affected. Therefore, the more serious the casualties would be.

    They were even more worried that if Kymorpho was defeated, and while facing death she would choose to self-destruct. In such a small space like Snowpetra, if a Thousand-Koan Realm and a 66th level spiritual-power Supreme Saint self-destructed, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    The key was that no one¡¯s spiritual power could stop Kymorpho from self-destructing.

    Gu Chenzi and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan were both worried. They only hoped that Zhang Ruochen could show off his might and kill Kymorpho in a short time, not giving her the chance to self-destruct.

    Only in this way could Immortal Vampires obtain victory at the smallest price.

    ¡°A group of cultivators,e with me to the south and kill. We will break the formation of Saint-level Celestial Captives who are controlling the attack of the blood inscription array.¡±

    With such a loud shout, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan was the first to push towards the south.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Count me in.¡±

    ...

    In an instant, more than 40 Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints followed closely behind Supreme Saint Yi Xuan and charged towards the south of the city.

    Another 100 Supreme Saints followed Gu Chenzi and Yue Tinghai, and charged towards the north. They nned to break the blood-inscription Defensive Array so that Lord dehell and Rakshasa Princess, who were outside the array could join in the battle.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well how important his battle with Kymorpho would be to the battle.

    He had to use 100% of his strength to end the battle quickly.

    He lifted Violet Gourd with one hand and gathered it above his head. He mobilized an endless stream of Saint Qi and activated the Supreme Inscription in the gourd.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The gourd shot out dazzling purple and golden lights, like thousands bolts of lightning shuttling between heaven and earth.

    A Supreme Artifact has terrifying powers that could allow a cultivator to cross realms and kill enemies. Kymorpho sensed the fluctuation of Supreme Power and immediately stopped using Bone-eroding blood Qi to deal with Immortal Vampires. She concentrated her spiritual power, condensed a sharp sword-like spiritual power light strike, and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    A 66th level spiritual-power Supreme Saint could control or kill an ordinary Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint with just a nce.

    The spiritual power attackunched by Kymorpho with all her strength forced even the top Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint to retreat immediately. They didn¡¯t dare to fight her head-on.

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t retreat.

    Although his spiritual power wasn¡¯t as strong as Kymorpho¡¯s, he had reached the 65th level too.

    He might not be able to fight it.

    But he could protect himself.

    ¡°Thundergod Reverend!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Aspect of spiritual power appeared. It was formed by thunder and lightning. It was huge and looked exactly like him. It was like a thunder mountain, blocking in front of him.

    The spiritual power light spike collided with Thundergod Reverend.

    Powerful spiritual power shockwaves swept in all directions.

    Saint-level Celestial Captives who were close all bled from their eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. They cried out in pain.

    Their spiritual power and Saint Souls were scattered, and their sea of consciousness became empty.

    The spiritual power shockwave was too strong, and the spiritual power seal set up by the gods vanished into thin air.

    Let alone Saint-level Celestial Captives, even Immortal Vampires¡¯ Supreme Saints were injured. They were scared out of their wits, afraid that they would be an idiot who had lost consciousness. They quickly rushed into the distance.

    Everyone just wanted to run as far as possible.

    ¡°Their spiritual power is too strong. It¡¯s even stronger than the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint of our n.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s insane. Their spiritual power is at least level 65.¡±

    ¡°Luckily, Zhang Ruochen is here. He can stop her. Otherwise, countless Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires would die under her spiritual power.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Celestial Captives¡¯ spiritual power sealed? Are gods so unreliable?¡±

    ...

    Thundergod Reverend blocked the spiritual power attack from Kymorpho, buying time for Zhang Ruochen. He pushed the Supreme Inscription in Violet Gourd to the extreme.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Like a volcano erupting, a golden pir of light surged from the mouth of the gourd. The fiery waves rushed toward the 30-meter-long blood-red butterfly.

    Facing a Supreme Artifact, Kymorpho was very clear that she would definitely not be able to block it and was going to be beaten until her soul was scattered.

    Therefore, the blood-red butterfly pped her wings and drew hundreds thousands of blood inscriptions on the ground, twisting them into a blood river. She drew the power of hundreds thousands of Saint-level Celestial Captives who had set up the blood inscriptions trap, into her body.

    The scarlet-golden light collided with the blood river, and the violent power quickly spread through Snowpetra.

    Even the outeryer of the blood inscription array trembled violently as if it was about to be torn apart.

    The Supreme Power continuously evaporated and refined the blood inscriptions in blood river. The two powers shed and tens thousands of Saint-level Celestial Captives were refined into ashes.

    In such a confrontation, the lives of saints were worthless. They were turned to ashes.

    It was for this reason that Battlefield of Merits between Celestial Court and Infernal Court would not allow Supreme Saints to get on the internal battlefield. As Supreme Saints¡¯ destructive power was too terrifying, it was a disaster for ordinary creatures.

    Kymorpho was extremely crazy. She did not care about the lives of those Celestial Captives, sheughed ferociously. ¡°The Supreme Artifact is indeed powerful, but there are no spirits in the dark star to replenish the consumption of the body. Zhang Ruochen, how much longer can you hold on?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was exhausted. The Saint Qi in his body was severely depleted. Even with four Sainthood Sources, he couldn¡¯t hold on.

    The Supreme Artifact consumed too much Saint Qi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s more than enough to kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked down and saw that Lord Sinluo and hundreds of Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires had already entered the Saint-level Celestial Captives formation. They were killing everyone.

    Their saint blood flowed like a river on the street.

    Because of therge number of Saint-level Celestial Captives dying, the power of the blood river controlled by Kymorpho gradually weakened.

    ¡°Moyin,e and control Violet Gourd.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved to the right. Then, he rushed toward the blood-red butterfly that was hundreds of feet long with extreme speed. While flying, he took out a Sainthood Source and crushed it with his five fingers, turning it into a divine rain of light.

    Zhang Ruochen absorbed all the light rain into his body.

    The Saint Qi that had been severely consumed recovered more than half in an instant.

    Moyin and Zhang Ruochen had fought in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting and consumed countless Celestial Captives. Now, they were even more powerful. They were two or three times more powerful than Lord dehell and Lady Wind, who were the top 10 elites in the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    To put it bluntly, if Wujiang hadn¡¯t gotten the fortuitous encounter on Nether n¡¯s home, he might not have gained any advantage against Moyin.

    The reason why Zhang Ruochen had tamed Saint Devourer as a parasitic nt, kept its spiritual consciousness, and provided it with an endless supply of food was because he saw its potential. He saw that it could continue to grow until it became a god.

    Unlike other cultivators, who would hit many teaus.

    After bing a parasitic nt, it could even share some of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enlightenment. It was more or less proficient in all kinds of power and Paths that Zhang Ruochen cultivated.

    Such a Saint Devourer was rare in the entire universe.

    Of course, it was worth Zhang Ruochen¡¯s effort to cultivate it.

    Now, it was time for this Saint Devourer to show its true value.

    The two snow-white palms of Moyin pressed on the bottom of Violet Gourd. The power of the blood river was sent flying to the ground by her power. Afternding on the streets of Snowpetra, they continued to retreat.

    However...

    She managed to block it in the end!

    Moyin¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind and cut more than a dozen Saint King-level Celestial Captives who were trying to sneak attack from behind into more than a hundred pieces. A happy smile appeared on her bewitching face as she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted a level 66 spiritual-power Supreme Saint yet!¡±

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    Kymorpho realized that the cultivator holding Supreme Artifact had been reced. She immediately realized the danger.

    Unfortunately, it was toote!

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current speed, if his opponent made even the slightest mistake, one woulde to a bad end.

    ¡°No need to look. I¡¯m up here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on a cloud made of divine me and urged the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg. He descended from the sky and pressed onto the back of the blood-red butterfly.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The blood-red butterfly was the Saint Aspect of Kymorpho¡¯s spiritual power. It couldn¡¯t withstand the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foot. It exploded like a balloon and turned into a sky full of red light.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foot pressed onto Kymorpho¡¯s original body, pressing her down from the sky to the ground.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Snowpetra was Lord Lei¡¯s original form. It was also an ancient city. It could be called an indestructible city as every stone was as hard as jade.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stomp caused the ground in the city to sink.

    Kymorpho was not only a powerful spiritual-power Supreme Saint but also a Thousand-Koan Realm Martial Arts Supreme Saint. Naturally, her body was very powerful. However, she was badly injured by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stomp. Her body was prated and almost broke into two from her waist.

    Zhang Ruochen used the divine me to refine Kymorpho under his feet.

    ¡°After reaching the 66th level of spiritual power, it¡¯s not so easy to be killed. You can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t kill me... Even if my body is destroyed, my spiritual power will not be destroyed,¡±

    Kymorphoughed loudly. Then, her body was shattered and broke into pieces.

    Every piece of the broken flesh seemed to have a consciousness. Every drop of blood on the ground seemed to have an independent soul.

    They all flew in the same direction, re-condensed into the body of Kymorpho.

 Chapter 2379 - Merciless Zhang Ruochen

    <h4>Chapter 2379: Merciless Zhang Ruochen</h4>

    Although Kymorpho had re-condensed her body, the aura on her body was much weaker than before.

    Only her spiritual power was still full.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give her a chance to catch her breath. He burst out with rapid speed. His left arm burned like hot red iron and hit Kymorpho¡¯s chest with his palm strike.

    The speed was so fast that his body seemed to have disappeared.

    Because of her powerful spiritual power, Kymorpho¡¯s reaction was astonishing. She was far faster than other Thousand-Koan Realm¡¯s Supreme Saints. When Zhang Ruochen had just formed his palm strike, she had already mobilized her spiritual power and summoned wind from ten directions.

    This wind was a hundred times more terrifying than squalls. It could be used to change thendscape of a world and change the trajectory of the stars.

    The ten wind forces condensed into ten translucent human-shaped Wind emperors.

    The human-shaped wind emperors let out a long howl and swung their sabers.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    In an instant, the six human-shaped wind emperors were shattered by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm power and turned into a chaotic wind de. Countless Saint-level Celestial Captives were chopped into pieces.

    The sabers of the human-shaped Wind emperorsnded on Zhang Ruochen with the sound of metal colliding with rocks.

    However, it was blocked by ten golden wings. Zhang Ruochen could not be hurt at all.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm strike finally hit Kymorpho, shattering her body again.

    In an instant, Kymorpho¡¯s body condensed in another ce.

    She put her hands together and shouted, ¡°Condense!¡±

    The remaining four human-shaped Wind emperors collided and turned into a 33-meter-tall knight. He wore armor, held a spear, and rode a dragon.

    <i>Rustle! Rustle!</i>

    The wind between heaven and earth gathered toward him.

    The sound of the air flowing was like a surging river.

    The knight¡¯s aura grew stronger and stronger. His eyes shone with blue light and lightning interweaved in his body. While riding the dragon, he charged toward Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Wherever the knight passed, strong winds raged.

    The Saint-level Celestial Captives within 300 meters turned into blood mist and were crushed into particles by the wind. Even the Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires were all thrown away. Their bodies were covered with deep bloody scars.

    Some Supreme Saints were cut in half.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the middle of the street and looked at the approaching knights. His long hair flew up. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t kill you.¡±

    The power of the knight was almost the same as Saint Lord Zuo Mu.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was different now. He had broken 50 shackles. If he met Saint Lord Zuo Mu again, he was confident that he could defeat him even without the Supreme Artifact.

    <i>Crash.</i>

    36 Dimensional Swords appeared and floated around his body.

    ¡°Unite!¡±

    The 36 swordsbined into one.

    They hacked down.

    This sword strike cut open the stable dimension in Snowpetra. It tore a long Dimensional Rift and pierced through the knight¡¯s head.

    The knight formed by wind was directly split into two.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Kymorpho was shocked.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    The Sword Qi was extremely sharp. It passed through the knight and crossed hundreds of feet. It cut her body into two halves.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give Kymorpho the chance to condense her body. He released Profound Spatial Dimension and forcefully separated the two halves of her body. Precepts of Dimension condensed into dimensional chains and wrapped around the two halves of her body.

    The two halves of her body struggled desperately and burst out powerful saint power, trying to escape.

    ¡°You can¡¯t get out,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of trapping my body? I¡¯m strongest at spiritual power,¡±

    Kymorpho¡¯s gloomy voice sounded behind Zhang Ruochen.

    Dense Spirits gathered together and condensed into a giant shadow that looked like a soul.

    It was the form of Kymorpho.

    The body of a Kylin and the wings of a butterfly.

    ¡°Soul Devouring,¡± said Kymorpho.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have expected it. The Saint Aspect of spiritual power, Thundergod Reverend, and Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King rushed out of his back at the same time. Theybined and turned into the Immovable Wisdom King that was covered in thunder and lightning.

    This Immovable Wisdom King looked exactly like Zhang Ruochen. With endless power, he stomped down.

    Kymorpho tried to fight back, but the thunder and lightning from the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King broke her spiritual power thoughts, making her weaker and weaker.

    ¡°No... This is impossible. your spiritual power is only at level 65. How can you fight against me?¡±

    Kymorpho was not convinced at all. She roared with grief and indignation.

    This was the first time she felt the threat of death on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    With the strength of her spiritual power and her cultivation of Thousand-Koan Realm, she felt that she could look down on all her opponents on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. The number one master of Stone n could not escape after falling into her spiritual power trap. In the end, she was punched by Lord Hornless until her soul was scattered.

    However, in the battle with Zhang Ruochen, she was extremely sullen. Not only did she lose the upper hand, but her body was also shattered several times.

    With the suppression of Profound Spatial Dimension, it was not easy for her to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen said lightly, ¡°Your spiritual power is indeed much stronger than mine, and you use it perfectly. However, I have the spiritual wills of two ancestors. Not to mention that your spiritual power is only at the 66th level, even if you reach the 67th or 68th level, you won¡¯t be able to break through my spiritual defense.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t break through my spiritual defense, how could you fight me?¡±

    The Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King contained the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s spiritual will. Afterbining it with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Aspect of spiritual power, it was naturally able to suppress Kymorpho.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Kymorpho would definitely go all out. She might even self-detonate her saint heart and Sainthood Source to kill all the creatures in the Snowpetra.

    Thus, he cast a nce at Moyin.

    Kymorpho wentpletely mad. Sheughed loudly ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you traitor of Celestial Court. Even if I die today, I¡¯ll destroy your body and soul. I¡¯ll bury all the Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires with you.¡±

    The blood inscription array shattered. Luo Sha took the lead and flew above Zhang Ruochen and Kymorpho. She was extremely nervous, ¡°Careful! Not only is she going to self-detonate her Sainthood Source, but she¡¯s also going to self-detonate her saint heart. Once the saint heart is self-detonated, the destructive power will be even more shocking.¡±

    She waved her arm and struck with Dark Divinity Lotus.

    Luo Sha then mobilized her 65th level spiritual power to forcefully suppress Kymorpho¡¯s thoughts of self-detonating.

    Luo Sha absolutely could not let her seed.

    ¡°I can finally enter Snowpetra and kill my way through. I can collect arge number of points. I can kill a group of Celestial Captives below the Supreme Saint realm with a single sh,¡±

    The formation was shattered. Lord dehell was ecstatic as he charged in with his saber.

    However, when he saw that Kymorpho was about to self-destruct and the chaotic energy that filled Snowpetra, his expression immediately changed.

    ¡°Oh my god! This is... Escape!¡±

    Lord dehell wasn¡¯t as stupid as Luo Sha who had run to the center where the destructive energy was most concentrated. He spread his wings and turned around to run as fast as he could.

    Escape!

    Run!

    Zhang Ruochen is dead. Immortal Vampires are finished. Everything is over! This was the only thought in Lord dehell¡¯s mind.

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha¡¯s spiritual power were very strong. They were the top cultivators of the same generation, but they still couldn¡¯t stop Kymorpho. Kymorpho¡¯s two half bodies were already burning.

    The spiritual power body also released a spiritual power storm, which gave Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha a splitting headache.

    At this critical moment, Moyin activated Violet Gourd and aim the mouth of the gourd in the direction of Kymorpho. She opened her red lips slightly and whispered, ¡°Collect!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen seized this fleeting opportunity. He waved his palm and mobilized the power of Profound Spatial Dimension. He struck the two halves of Kymorpho¡¯s body and spiritual body toward Violet Gourd.

    <i>Whoosh ¡ª</i>

    After keeping Kymorpho into Violet Gourd, Moyin was quite decisive. She threw Violet Gourd with all her strength.

    No one knew if Violet Gourd could withstand the destructive energy formed by the self-detonation of a Thousand-Koan Realm¡¯s Supreme Saint. After all, Violet Gourd was not a pure Supreme Artifact. It was a vessel that Zhang Ruochen had randomly refined.

    It was unknown whether Moyin was intentional or not. Violet Gourd flew in the direction where Lord dehell had escaped.

    In the dark void space, Lord dehell flew rapidly, he thought to himself, ¡± I have to escape. The further the better. Staying there will only lead to death. I have to protect myself. I still need to support the future of Immortal Vampires.¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A loud sound came from behind.

    The dimension shook.

    Lord dehell was shocked. Why was the sound so close? The destructive power of the self-destruction of a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint was more terrifying than he imagined.

    Lord dehell even wanted to burn his saint blood and use a forbidden spell to increase his speed.

    However, he could not help but turn his head and look. He saw a ray of light energy charging toward him, it was right in front of him.

    The light energy was from the mouth of Violet Gourd after Kymorpho self-destructed.

    Lord dehell was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to move. He watched as the light energy which was even stronger than Supreme power charged past him and extended out into the darkness thousands kilometers away.

    He was only a few meters away from the light energy.

    After a long time, the destructive energy finally calmed down.

    Lord dehell was petrified for a long time. His mind was nk. After he finally regained his senses, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Then, he decisively kept Violet Gourd and flew quickly toward Snowpetra.

    Standing in the broken city, Zhang Ruochen let out a long breath.

    He would rather fight a Supreme Saint at the peak of Thousand-Koan Realm than a Supreme Saint with the 66th level of spiritual power. Thetter was too difficult to deal with. Moreover, once one self-detonated, there was no way to stop it. It was equivalent to dying together with him.

    If Kymorpho did not want to die, she would use self-detonating to negotiate with Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen would most likely choose to let her go.

    Just now, if Luo Sha had not risked her life to join the battle in time and mobilize her spiritual power to suppress Kymorpho, dying the most precious moment, it was hard to say whether he could put Kymorpho into Violet Gourd. At least Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t absolutely sure.

    It was too dangerous!

    It was practically risking his life.

    Luo Sha¡¯s long dress fluttered andnded lightly on the ground. She spread out her hand and held Dark Divinity Lotus.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her and said, ¡°I believe what you said the other day!¡±

    That was it.

    Luo Sha was very smart. Of course, she knew what he was referring to, but she pretended not to know. She asked, ¡°I¡¯ve said so many things. Which one are you referring to?¡±

    The sounds of battle were endless, and the mes soared into the sky.

    Where they were, it was exceptionally quiet. A strange atmosphere had descended upon them.

    It had been extremely dangerous just now, but Luo Sha had rushed up to help him without hesitation. There was no need to say anything more. Zhang Ruochen will remember all ties ofradeship.

    Perhaps she had lied a lot, but that sentence should be true.

    Unfortunately, they were not the same kind of people. Rather than suffering in the future, it was better to stop the spread of feelings now and cut off all possibilities. In Infernal Court, Zhang Ruochen would never allow himself to fall in love. That would be his biggest w and obstacle.

    Lord dehell held Violet Gourd and descended from the sky. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, I have taken back your gourd. It is indeed a Supreme Artifact. It is not damaged at all.¡±

    There was no trace of shame on his face. Instead, he looked like he had done a great service, he continued tough and said, ¡°Fortunately, I was quick. Otherwise, it would have flown tens thousands miles away. The void space is too vast. Once it flies too far away, it will be difficult to find it.¡±

    Luo Sha stared at Lord dehell with a look of extreme disgust and said, ¡°The Supreme Artifact has a vessel spirit. It can fly back to its owner.¡±

    Lord dehell pretended to be stupid and said in surprise, ¡°Really? Is it so magical? It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a Supreme Artifact.¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Lord dehell, don¡¯t you need to collect points? The battle is still not over!¡±

    ¡°Leave the following battle to me,¡±

    Lord dehell handed Violet Gourd to Zhang Ruochen with both hands. Then, he burst into the formation of Saint-level cultivators with his blood Qi which was as vast as the river and sea.

    In the past, Lord dehell would have been overjoyed to get Violet Gourd. He would have taken it for his own. He would never return it to Zhang Ruochen.

    Now, he would not dare to do so even if he was given the guts.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Lord dehell had abandoned all the Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires and escaped alone.

    Logically, Lord dehell should have been punished severely for running away at thest minute.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not expose him.

    In the face of life and death, it was not a huge mistake to choose to run away.

    That was why it was so precious for Luo Sha to choose to resist difficulties in the face of life and death and fight side by side with him. How could he not be touched?

    When Lord dehell finally left, Luo Sha thought that Zhang Ruochen would say a few sincere words. For example, thank you for your help, Your Highness. I, Zhang Ruochen would bear firmly in mind.

    Or, your highness is very affectionate. Even if I, Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t marry you in this life, you will have an important ce in my heart.

    ...

    Unfortunately, the merciless Zhang Ruochen turned around and left to hunt Celestial Captives with Moyin.

    Luo Sha was so angry that her eyes bulged and her cheeks trembled, she stamped her feet and said, ¡°What an ingrate. Do you think that it¡¯s my responsibility to treat you well? I swear that if I ever speak to you, smile at you, think of you in my heart, and care about your life again, I will p myself.¡±

    Luo Sha thought about it and realized that there was no need to mistreat herself because of this bastard. She immediately regretted it and thought to himself, ¡°Even if I do, I should p him.¡±

    ...

    Fane of Destiny.

    The scene of the battle just now appeared in Fukurokuju¡¯s Gate of Destiny

    Wargod Bloodximius walked out of his Divine ne and said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t the spiritual power of Kymorpho sealed? Whoever is in charge of this matter must be severely punished.¡±

    It was too dangerous just now. Arge number of Immortal Vampires¡¯ Supreme Saints would have died.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t even notice that a Celestial Captive hid her spiritual power. Such a ridiculous thing has never happened before.¡±

    ¡°Punishing gods who are careless is only secondary. The key is to reward points. Kymorpho is too powerful. If they kill her, we have to give Immortal Vampires at least five million points.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Kymorpho¡¯s points must be higher than Saint Lord Zuo Mu¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Fane of Destiny must give Immortal Vampires an exnation for what happened today. Our young Supreme Saint almost died.¡±

    ...

    Immortal Vampires¡¯ gods stepped forward one after another.

    To be able to get first ce in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, Zhang Ruochen and the young Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires were fighting desperately. Outside the battlefield, the gods of Immortal Vampires naturally did their best to fight for the best situation given to Immortal Vampires.

    For five million points, for the first ce, and for the pride of Immortal Vampires, Immortal Vampires¡¯ gods had all put aside their past grudges and united.

    In any case, they were on the right side, so they weren¡¯t afraid of making a big deal out of it.

    On the contrary, it was Fane of Destiny that couldn¡¯t afford to lose their reputation. They needed to control the situation so that the outside world wouldn¡¯t know about it.

 Chapter 2380 - Battle for Points

    <h4>Chapter 2380: Battle for Points</h4>

    If there were no mistakes made in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, none of the gods would be qualified to stand up and me Fane of Destiny or ask for points.

    However, there were mistakes.

    Those who could cultivate divinity, and those who could survive in the cruel environment of Infernal Court, were all beings of wisdom and treachery.

    How could they let go of this opportunity?

    They didn¡¯t even need to exchange nces with each other to know what to do next.

    Qi Feng was a pseudo god, General of the Fane of Destiny¡¯s Adjudication Division.

    He wore divine armor and knelt down on one knee under the statue of Fukurokuju. He said, ¡°I was careless and almost made a big mistake. Please punish me, Reverend.¡±

    Fukurokuju¡¯s voice was majestic. He said, ¡°Your division should be the one to carry out the punishment. However, Fortune Pce is the host and the organizer of Celestial-Hunting Festival. If something goes wrong on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, I will take care of it.¡±

    Punishing the gods was not a trivial matter.

    However, with Fukurokuju¡¯s status and cultivation base, he was actually so cautious and unwilling to overstep his authority while making the decision. This made all the gods present fall into deep thought.

    They realized that the internal struggle in Fane of Destiny must have reached an extremely severe stage.

    This was not a good thing!

    If this continued, not only would Fane of Destiny fall into chaos, but the entire Internal Court would fall into civil war.

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°Battlefield of Merits of Kunlun¡¯s field has been reopened. It has be the most important battlefield between Celestial Court and Infernal Court. Go there now and report to Skywrath. If you don¡¯t obtain enough merits and make up for your mistakes, don¡¯te back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡±

    General Qi Feng stood up and left Fane of Destiny.

    Battlefield of Merits of Kunlun¡¯s field was divided into the internal battlefield and the external battlefield.

    The internal battlefields were the battlefields for cultivators below Supreme Saint level. The most brutal and bloody battlefields happened there.

    The external battlefields belonged to Supreme Saints and the gods.

    Of course, without great benefits, Supreme Saints and the gods would not personally enter the battlefields, much less erupt inrge-scale battles. They were more concerned to maintain the fairness of the internal battlefields and fighting in the dark.

    For example:

    The n to destroy the roots of Kunlun¡¯s field was decided and participated by the gods.

    However, in the vast starry sky outside Kunlun¡¯s Field, there were Divines, God tombs, and ancient world-protecting cities. In short, these had huge benefits to them.

    Because of this, the number of gods sent by Celestial Court and Infernal Court to the external battlefield of Kunlun¡¯s field was gradually increasing.

    They were not sent to kill each other, but to fight for treasures.

    After a short period of silence, Wargod Bloodximius spoke again, ¡°Reverend, Immortal Vampires are the biggest victims. Fortunately, my grandson was good enough to ovee the difficulties and kill a strong enemy. Five million points should be given to him no matter what.¡±

    The biggest victim?

    The gods from Stone n were furious. They felt that Wargod Bloodximius was too shameless while lying through his teeth. At this moment the gods from Stone n were about to step out.

    Luo Yan of Rakshasa appeared a step before them and said, ¡°My daughter contributed to killing Kymorpho. If you were to give five million points, Rakshasa should at least be given two million points.¡±

    Then, he added slowly, ¡°Rakshasa would have almost been the biggest victim. I almost... lost my daughter.¡±

    As he said that, Luo Yan did not forget to look at Wargod Bloodximius as if he was saying, ¡°Even you, Wargod Bloodximius has no sense of shame. I will not hold back anymore! Who has not been barefaced when they were young?¡±

    The gods from Stone n were even angrier. Luo Yan, you are an emperor, one of the few magnates in Rakshasa, why do you have to learn from Wargod Bloodximius. How could Rakshasa be the greatest victim? It was your daughter who mindlessly risked her life. Even if she died, it would be for nothing.

    Of course, these words could not be said out loud.

    In the entire Stone n, there were not many gods who dared to offend Luo Yan.

    Although Fortune Pce hadn¡¯t decided if they should reward them with five million points, Immortal Vampires and Rakshasa¡¯s gods were already fighting over points.

    ¡°How could Rakshasa still want points? Does killing Kymorpho have anything to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Kymorpho died from self-destruction. Princess Luo Sha participated in this battle, so why can¡¯t she get points? I think Rakshasa should get half of the points.¡±

    ¡°Who dares to share the points of Immortal Vampires? Come on, let¡¯s fight! Come on now. I don¡¯t care even if I have to burn my divine blood and self-destruct my Divinity Source.¡± The god of Yellowsky n went crazy again. His fighting spirit rose as he pointed at Luo Yan who was standing in the center of the Fane.

    The expressions of the gods from Immortal Vampires and Rakshasa changed. They all quieted down and they distanced themselves from him, not daring to provoke him.

    Even Luo Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    He knew that god. He was the son of the Yellowsky n¡¯s leader. He had fought all his life and never lost a single battle.

    Every time he was about to lose, his enemies would be scared away by him.

    That was because, ever since this god started cultivating, he had self-detonated his Sainthood Source three times and his Divinity Source once. He had killed many elites whose strength far surpassed his.

    His experience in self-detonation was iparable. He could choose the best time to self-detonate and never give his opponent a chance to escape.

    Most importantly, his constitution was special. Every time he self-destructed, he could kill his enemy, but not himself. After that, he could cultivate his Sainthood Source and his Divinity Source again. It could be said to be extremely heaven-defying.

    Some gods guessed that he had swallowed Pale Blood Soil.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be so reckless and not die.

    Taking advantage of the chance when Fane of Destiny quieted down, a god of Stone n finally stood up, ¡°We, Stone n, are the biggest victims. The most potential person of Stone n, Lei has died. Fifteen Supreme Saints of Stone n have died at the hands of Kymorpho. Reverend, you mustpensate Stone n with at least ten million points.¡±

    The gods of the various races looked at him with sympathy.

    Half of the Supreme Saints who could participate in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting had a chance of bing a god. For a rising star like Lord Lei, as long as he was not killed entirely, he had a 70-80% chance of reaching divinity.

    Stone n was indeed the one who suffered the most. It was quite miserable.

    Suddenly, an ear-splitting sound rang out.

    ¡°Does Stone n still have any sense of shame? In Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, death and injury were inevitable. How could you ask forpensation when a few juniors die? The number one genius of Ghost died from self-explosion and his soul was scattered. Did Ghost Master ask forpensation?¡± said Wargod Bloodximius.

    Damn!

    Ghost Master who sat in his Divine ne was fuming and almost spitting blood. What does it have to do with me?

    What¡¯s the point of mentioning this? Am I someone you can mock?

    Forget it, hold it in.

    Let them fight. It would be best if they shed all pretenses and fought.

    Luo Yan acted like an emperor and said in a low voice, ¡°On Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, you can only gain points by killing a Celestial Captive. How could you gainpensation after being killed by a Celestial Captive? Do you think Infernal Court hasn¡¯t lost enough reputation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Stone n has humiliated Infernal Court. They should be punished with points.¡± A god suggested.

    Things were getting more and more outrageous.

    The gods of Stone n were furious. They couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and showed their divine shadows in Fane of Destiny.

    ¡°If the god of Fane of Destiny wasn¡¯t careless, how could the young heroes of our n die?

    ¡°Lei, has extraordinary talent and cultivated the Grade Three Saintwill. With the willpower of Snowpetra¡¯s city lord, he will definitely be a god. However, he died because he misjudged the enemy¡¯s strength. What a tragedy!

    ¡°Who dares to punish Stone n¡¯s points? I will fight him until the end.¡±

    When the son of Yellowsky n¡¯s leader heard this, he was overjoyed. He rushed forward and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s see could self-destruct their Divinity Source and dies first.¡±

    ...

    The gods of the three races argued endlessly, causing the respected gods to be dumbstruck.

    The main point was that the gods who dared to personally appear and argue were all powerful. Normal pseudo gods and new gods didn¡¯t dare to show their faces in front of them.

    In the end, in order to control the situation and prevent it from spreading, Fukurokuju announced, ¡°Kymorpho¡¯s spiritual power has reached the 66th level. She¡¯s a Celestial Captive whose power is second only to Lord Hornless. Two million points don¡¯t fit her status. We¡¯ll increase her points to seven million.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen of Immortal Vampires has six million points, and Rakshasa has one million points.¡±

    The gods of Stone n was about to start a fight.

    Fukurokuju added, ¡°This mistake has indeed caused losses to Stone n. Fortune Pce willpensate you with Godstones.¡±

    How much could Godstonespensate?

    The rankings and benefits of Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting were astronomical. That was why the gods had to fight for it.

    However, Stone n¡¯s god was also very clear that being able to obtain Godstones aspensation was already the best oue.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Fukurokuju was easy to talk to and was a good person, would Death Reverend and Skywrath give Godstones aspensation? Even if they killed General Qi Feng to pay for their crimes, they would neverpensate with Godstones.

    Naturally, everyone was happy with the current distribution.

    After returning to their respective Divine nes, Luo Yan still had a smug smile on his face. He thought to himself, it didn¡¯t take much effort for him to obtain one million points. It seemed that there were times when he had to fight. If he was always restrained by his identity, he would only be at a disadvantage.

    Amane said, ¡°Now, you should understand Luo Sha¡¯s intentions, right?¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s smile instantly disappeared, and he was iparably angry.

    An ancient god of Yanluo n appeared in Fane of Destiny. His long ck hair fell to the ground, and he sped his hands in front of his chest and said, ¡°Your Excellency, I have a suggestion.¡±

    The appearance of this ancient God made the gods of the various races very surprised, and they all kept quiet.

    Fukurokuju smiled and said, ¡°Ancient God of Knowledge, here¡¯s no harm in speaking.¡±

    The Ancient God of Knowledge slowly said, ¡°Hornless has obtained a Supreme Artifact, Pentastone Sword. With this sword, it¡¯s very likely that he has already broken the chains on his body. Those juniors on the battlefield are far from his match now.¡±

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°Gods are not allowed to interfere in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting in any way. This is the rule of the past. No matter how strong Hornless bes, he can not be brought out of the battlefield ahead of time.¡±

    The Ancient God of Knowledge said, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t dare to ask Reverend to change the rules of Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. However, Hornless has be more powerful and harder to kill. Shouldn¡¯t his points be higher?¡±

    The ten gods instantly understood what the Ancient God of Knowledge wanted.

    In the past battles of Celestial-Hunting, the gods of Yanluo n had almost never interfered.

    Why would the venerable Ancient God of Knowledge of Yanluo n personally appear in Fane of Destiny this time to interfere with Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting?

    It was mainly because he felt threatened by Immortal Vampires.

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen had led an army of Immortal Vampires¡¯ Supreme Saint to a great victory, and his points had soared again. It was as difficult as climbing to the sky for Yanluo n to catch up with Immortal Vampires.

    After all, there were only a certain amount of points on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    Therefore he could only make a fuss about Lord Hornless.

    As long as Lord Hornless¡¯s points were high enough, Yanluo n could kill him and have a chance to turn the tables.

    Even though the Ancient God of Knowledge had an extraordinary background and was extremely ancient, Wargod Bloodximius had no taboos. He said impolitely, ¡°Is Yanluo n so confident that they can kill Hornless?¡±

    The Ancient God of Knowledge said, ¡°If there are still cultivators who can kill Hornless on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, they must be from Yanluo n. Your Excellency, I suggest raising Hornless¡¯s points to 30 million.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too high?¡± The leader of Yellowsky n said.

    The Ancient God of Knowledge smiled, he said, ¡°Kymorpho can have 7 million points. Hornless¡¯sbat strength is several times higher than hers. Isn¡¯t it normal for his points to be several times higher? As long as hisbat strength is strong, his points should be higher. Isn¡¯t that what you said just now?¡±

    Obviously, Ancient God of Knowledge was telling Immortal Vampires that if Hornless¡¯s points couldn¡¯t be raised, then Kymorpho¡¯s points couldn¡¯t be raised either.

 Chapter 2381 - Luo Shaâ€™s Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 2381: Luo Sha¡¯s Strategy</h4>

    Without a doubt, the Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires and Rakshasa had eliminated the Celestial Captives in Snowpetra.

    At this moment, the city was littered with corpses. Saint blood converged into ake.

    The Supreme Saints of Rakshasa had only arrived after Immortal Vampires, thus the Celestial Captives they killed were far inferior to Immortal Vampires. More than 70% of the points fell into the pockets of Immortal Vampires.

    White stones soaked in blood dyed the city red. Resentment surged into the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s robe was wet as he was covered in blood. He was a little tired. He sat on the back of a stone and took out diamond-shaped mirror.

    It wasn¡¯t his body that was tired, but his heart.

    The Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms couldn¡¯t reflect the scene of the dark star, but they could sense who had killed Celestial Captives. They knew how to distribute the points.

    ¡°Immortal Vampires have 103 million points.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s points are 41 million.¡±

    ¡°Yanluo n has 72 million points.¡±

    If nothing unexpected happened, Immortal Vampires would win.

    After all, there were only a certain amount of points on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. Almost all the dark stars had been cleared. The remaining Celestial Captives were all weak and had very few points.

    The Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires were all collecting Saint blood and Sainthood Source.

    The Supreme Saints of Rakshasa were also cleaning up the battlefield. Some were collecting saint corpses, while others were collecting Saint Souls.

    Luo Sha walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. Looking at his determined eyes and face that was solemn. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve won everything. You have more than 100 million points. Why aren¡¯t you happy at all?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Under your leadership, you killed millions of Saint-level Celestial Captives. No matter how you lie to yourself and numb yourself, you can¡¯t pretend that it has nothing to do with you. What¡¯s the point to look at the mirror in your hand for so long? Why don¡¯t you take a good look at this bloody battlefield as a victor? Or are you afraid to look?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put away diamond-shaped mirror, jumped off the stone, and said coldly, ¡°There are many Saint-level Celestial Captives¡¯ corpses on this battlefield. Why don¡¯t you go and collect them to expand your Legion of Death?¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen turned around and left.

    Luo Sha called out, ¡°I have an important matter to discuss with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°What are your ns next?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still didn¡¯t stop.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°About Yanluo n.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally stopped and said, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Immortal Vampires now have more than 30 million points than Yanluo n, and there aren¡¯t many points left on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. If you were Yan Huangtu and Yan Wushen, would you just sit there and wait for defeat?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°If you were them, what would you do?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought of something and his expression changed slightly.

    Lord dehell walked out of nowhere, he said, ¡°Obviously they would gather all elites of Yanluo n and attack the seventh dark star immediately. Only by eliminating the Supreme Saint-level Celestial Captives and Lord Hornless on the seventh dark star can they have a chance to turn the tables.¡±

    Lord dehell continued to talk, ¡°So, we have to gather Immortal Vampires and Rakshasa¡¯s cultivators immediately and kill all the Supreme Saint-level Celestial Captives before Yan Luo n arrives at the seventh dark star. With that, Immortal Vampires will truly secure their position as the first ce within the ten ns.¡±

    Luo Sha rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Are you in charge of Immortal Vampires?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just passing by. Your Highness, Supreme Saint Ruochen, please continue.¡± Lord dehell quickly disappeared from the street.

    Luo Sha humphed and continued, ¡°Lord Hornless has obtained Pentastone Sword. Hisbat power has increased greatly. No one dares to fight him head-on. How can Yanluo n not understand this?

    ¡°Now, the upper three ns, Rakshasa, and Immortal Vampires are all on the seventh dark star. Even if an army of Supreme Saints from Yanluo n reallyes, how many points can they get? They can¡¯t catch up with Immortal Vampires at all.

    ¡°So I think, Yan Wushen or Yan Huangtu, has gone to Immortal Vampires¡¯ home. Moreover, Yan Huangtu would be the one who went.¡±

    Lord dehell retreated step by step and said in shock, ¡°Impossible! Is this your Highness¡¯ prediction? Or have you already received some news?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any news to deduce it,¡±

    Luo Sha red at Lord dehell and felt that this guy was exceptionally annoying, she continued, ¡°There are so many elites in Yanluo n. Yan Wushen, Yan Huangtu, Xi, Yan Zhexian, can all take charge alone. How can they all attack the fifth dark star? If I¡¯m not wrong, after Yan Wushen exterminated the members of Asura¡¯s home, Yan Huangtu had already set off. Calcting the time, he has already arrived outside Immortal Vampires¡¯ home.

    ¡°Lady Wind and Lord Xia Yu are no match for Yan Huangtu. Immortal Vampires¡¯ home is in imminent danger. If you must wait for the news, by the time it arrives, it will be toote!¡±

    Lord dehell said, ¡°I¡¯ll lead a team of Supreme Saints back to our home.¡±

    Luo Sha chuckled. ¡°You? Back then, even by deploying all the masters of Yanluo n, they couldn¡¯t stop Que, Zhang Ruochen, and Lan Ying. Can Immortal Vampirespare to Yanluo n?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen agreed with Luo Sha¡¯s guess, but he didn¡¯t show too much panic. Instead, he thought calmly, ¡°Immortal Vampires took most of the points in the battle of Snowpetra. Your Highness, you must be very dissatisfied. Do you think it¡¯s unfair? So, you¡¯re going to send me away?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my purpose is to send you away. However, if you decided to stay here, let¡¯s join hands and continue to attack the seventh dark star.¡± Luo Sha tilted her head and smiled.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Lord dehell, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to our home now. From now on you¡¯ll lead the Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampire and continue to work with Rakshasa to hunt Celestial Captives. Remember, be careful of Luo Sha. Don¡¯t let her use you.¡±

    Lord dehell stared at Luo Sha and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Supreme Saint Ruochen. I¡¯m very careful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen burst into a streak of golden light and flew away.

    After flying more than 1,000 miles out of Snowpetra, Zhang Ruochen was still worried. He summoned Moyin, ¡°You stay here and help Lord dehell in secret. You can collect fewer points, but don¡¯t let Immortal Vampires suffer too many casualties.¡±

    Not long after Zhang Ruochen left, Luo Sha and the top masters of seven great Rakshasan Divine Kingdoms were having a meeting in a secret ce outside Snowpetra.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has left. It will be much easier for Rakshasa to gain more benefits from the cooperation with Immortal Vampires,¡± Luo Sha said.

    A Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen leaves, who will fight against Lord Hornless and Wujiang? Without top elites, it will be difficult for us to fight against the upper three ns and Celestial Captives.¡±

    Luo Sha was confident. ¡°That¡¯s easy! Tian Shuang, go do something.¡±

    A Rakshasi who broke 99 shackles stepped forward with her long legs. ¡°What do you need me to do, Princess?¡±

    ¡°Go tell the upper three ns in secret that Zhang Ruochen has left the seventh dark star and gone to the home of Nether n, Deathkin, and Stone n,¡± Luo Sha said with a smile.

    Tian Shuang smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that arge number of the upper three ns¡¯ Supreme Saints will leave and rush back to their own home. Wujiang might even try to kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Once the upper three ns are weaker, it will be easier for us to destroy the Supreme Saint-level Celestial Captives on the seventh Dark Star. Your Highness, that¡¯s a good n.¡±

    Someone raised doubts. ¡°The upper three ns can¡¯t threaten Immortal Vampires¡¯ ranking now. Why would Zhang Ruochen destroy their home? I¡¯m afraid this n won¡¯t fool the upper three ns.¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Who said Zhang Ruochen went to the upper three ns¡¯ home just to kill people? He went to seize the fortuitous encounter of the upper three ns¡¯ home. I don¡¯t believe that they won¡¯t panic after hearing this.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for us to spread the news that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation improved so quickly because he seized the encounters of Ghost¡¯s and Immortal Vampires¡¯ home.¡±

    ¡°Seizing the fortuitous encounter of a home to Zhang Ruochen is as easy as pie.¡±

    The cultivators of Rakshasa nodded slightly. They had to admit that this move would indeed cause chaos in the upper three ns.

    Immediately after, Luo Sha looked into the darkness and said, ¡°Brother, since you¡¯re already here,e out and meet everyone. I¡¯ll have to rely on you to pin down Lord Hornless for the next battle.¡±

    The Devn prince, Luo Shengtian walked out of the darkness. His body was majestic and his divine force surged.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness is here. Haha, That¡¯s great!¡±

    The cultivators present were all excited.

    It turned out that the Devn prince had arrived. Now there was nothing to worry about, Rakshasa would definitely win this battle!

    ...

    Not long after, the news of the destruction of millions Saint-level Celestial Captives in Snowpetra and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s rush to the upper three ns¡¯ home reached the ears of the upper three ns¡¯ cultivators.

    Pan Ruo immediately made a decision, she said, ¡°It can¡¯t be trusted. I just received news that Yanluo n has destroyed the Celestial Captives on the fifth dark star. Zhang Ruochen must be worried about Yanluo n¡¯s revenge, so he rushed back to his home. This is Luo Sha¡¯s n to weaken our strength.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Immortal Vampires¡¯ points have already exceeded 100 million. There¡¯s no need to go to our home to ughter our nsmen.¡±

    ¡°No, Zhang Ruochen is going to take the fortuitous encounter on our home,¡± Wujiang asserted.

    His heart couldn¡¯t calm down.

    After all, Wujiang had only gotten half of the fortuitous encounter on Nether n¡¯s home. If the other half was taken by Zhang Ruochen, he would regret it for the rest of his life.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said, ¡°The fortuitous encounter on our home isn¡¯t so easy to take away. Zhang Ruochen is indeed a rare figure in this Yuanhui period but...¡±

    Wujiang interrupted him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. I have to rush back to our home. The encounter in Nether n¡¯s home must not be lost.¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Wujiang had already broken through space and left.

    Pan Ruo sighed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen has be an inner demon of Wujiang. This move of Luo Sha¡¯s move is ruthless. However, it won¡¯t be so easy for Rakshasa to take the points on the seventh dark star. I¡¯ll definitely make her pay a heavy price.

    ¡°Cultivators of the upper three ns, listen up. Stop surrounding the seventh dark star and retreat into The Scroll of Truth and Deceit. Hide in the dark first. Let¡¯s make room for Rakshasa and Immortal Vampires.¡±

 Chapter 2382 - Well-planned Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 2382: Well-nned Strategy</h4>

    Immortal Vampires¡¯ home was blood-red. In the starry sky, it was especially dazzling.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen flew outside of the¡¯s atmosphere.

    Below, clouds churned like an endless sea of blood. One could see the outline of the continent and the distribution of the sea.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A corner of the¡¯s surface array opened.

    Lady Wind walked out without wearing a gold mask. Her beautiful face revealed a charming smile. ¡°Why did Supreme Saint Ruochene back all of a sudden?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Seeing that the formation is intact, my worried heart finally settled. I originally received news that Yanluo n had wiped out all the Celestial Captives on the fifth Darkstar. I was worried that Yan Huangtu woulde to our home to ughter our nsmen. It seems that my worries are unnecessary.¡±

    Lady Wind said, ¡°With me and Lord Xia Yu guarding our home, even if Yan Huangtues, it won¡¯t be a big deal. Why would Supreme Saint Ruochene back personally? I see that Immortal Vampires¡¯ points have increased by tens of millions. What is the situation on the seventh Darkstar? Has it been taken down?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°The seventh dark star is under the control of Lord Hornless. It¡¯s not that easy topletely destroy it. I have some ideas that I have to set up now. If the powerful elites of Yanluo n dare toe, I will make sure they never go back.¡±

    ...

    Lord Xia Yu had led the Array Masters of Immortal Vampires to set up the formation from the start of Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    Three defensive arrays had been set up, one stacked on top of the other. Even if Lord Hornless came personally and used a Supreme Artifact, he would not be able to break the array.

    There were six Offensive Arrays.

    Besides that, the Universe¡¯s talisman was also set up to deal with the Supreme Saint elites.

    Immortal Vampires had set up so many formations to block the enemies from leaving their home. These formations and runes were the strongest first line of defense.

    They were like the walls of a city.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    ...

    The formations of their home were openedyer byyer.

    Under Lady Wind¡¯s lead, the two of them passed through threeyers of the Defensive Arrays. They walked through the void space as if they were walking on t ground.

    Suddenly, Lady Wind who was walking in front said, ¡°Why did Supreme Saint Ruochene back from the starry sky? Why didn¡¯t you return from the dimensional teleportation array of our home?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, who was walking at the back, had a sh of light in his eyes. He decisively punched Lady Wind¡¯s back.

    As he punched out, an earth-shaking dragon¡¯s roar sounded.

    The nine dragon Divine Marks appeared on his fist and released violent divine force.

    Lady Wind seemed to have expected this. She was one step ahead of him as she activated the Path of Wind¡¯s Saintwill and merged it into her body. She then turned into a streak of light and disappeared into the arrays.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s punch was like a stone sinking into the sea. It was swallowed by the formation.

    ¡°Yan Huangtu, I knew you woulde. How can you hide from my Gate of Destiny with your Shapeshifting technique?¡±

    Lady Wind appeared 300 meters in front of ¡®Zhang Ruochen¡¯. She hovered in the air with the Gate of Destiny condensed behind her.

    The Gate of Destiny was like a mirror, reflecting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true appearance.

    It was the domineering and mighty figure of Yan Huangtu.

    Since he was recognized, Yan Huangtu twisted his body and changed back to his original appearance. He snorted. ¡°I underestimated you. You have some ability to be a candidate for Scioness. But you are far from being able to fight with me.¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s Yama Qi surged out like a dragon, forming a Golden Scroll of Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already lured you into the array. Do you think that I will fight you alone?¡± Lady Windughed.

    Lord Xia Yu slowly descended from above Lady Wind, her long dress fluttering in the wind.

    Following that, countless array inscriptions appeared in all directions of Yan Huangtu.

    Pleiades Lotus was the most important key in this array. Every petal was 770 feet long and each petal had array inscriptions.

    ¡°Heavenly Fire Tribtion.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu flicked her finger, and the array revolved while unleashing its offensive power.

    <i>Bzz</i>

    The array condensed into hundreds of ming rivers, releasing scorching energy. All the rivers twisted together and converged into a torrent that crashed into Yan Huangtu.

    Even though Yan Huangtu was protected by a Supreme Artifact, Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass, his defense was still broken through by the power of the array. Blood spurted out of his mouth, and like a shooting star, he was thrown into the void space of the universe.

    The torrent mes knocked Yan Huangtu thousands of miles away before it ran out of energy.

    Lady Wind could clearly see that the flesh and blood on Yan Huangtu¡¯s body had been burned by the mes, revealing arge amount of golden Divine Bones. She could not help but feel proud of herself.

    Yan Huangtu was such a powerful figure, the strongest elite of the supreme race who has a God¡¯s Destiny.

    In this era, who could make him suffer such a huge loss?

    She did it!

    The gods should have seen it. With this brilliant performance, when Immortal Vampires take first ce among the ten races, who else couldpete with her for the position of Destiny Scioness?

    Royal Divine Frame allowed Yan Huangtu¡¯s defense to reach a shocking level. Even after suffering an unprecedented amount of damage, he still did not die.

    His body was almost half-skeletal and his aura was extremely weak. His eyes were filled with resentment and hatred, ¡°When I recover, I will lead a Supreme Saint Army of Yanluo n to tten Immortal Vampires. Lady WInd, Lord Xia Yu, don¡¯t cry for victory too fast.¡±

    With that, Yan Huangtu coughed up blood again.

    ¡°You still want to tten Immortal Vampires? I¡¯ll kick you out of the battlefield today.¡±

    The silver wings on Lady Wind¡¯s back spread as she chased after Yan Huangtu.

    After refining Saint Bloody Shadow, Lady Wind¡¯sbat strength had improved greatly. She was fearless. She only wanted to get rid of Yan Huangtu and noty up trouble for the future.

    For her, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    As long as she could get rid of Yan Huangtu and take the Supreme Artifact of Yanluo n, Lady Wind¡¯s influence could even surpass Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    As for Lord Xia Yu, even though she¡¯d used the formation to heavily injure Yan Huangtu, she could only be her foil. Lord Xia Yu had only created an opportunity for her to shine in the future.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s injuries were too severe. It was obvious that he was unable to contend against Lady Wind, a first-ss elite in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm. After temporarily suppressing his injuries, he immediately fled at his fastest speed.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape! My title is wind. Path of Wind is my main path, and Path of Wind is specialized in speed. Not to mention that you are now seriously injured, even if you were at your peak condition, your speed might not be faster than me.¡±

    Lady Wind had a smile on her face as she pushed the Precepts of Wind to the extreme, merging her body with the wind.

    It was not an ordinary wind, but a silent squall that could stir up storms in the starry sky. Its speed was extremely fast.

    Being able to chase after Yan Huangtu was definitely something worth showing off. With such a battle record, after bing a Scioness, no cultivator in the Infernal Court would dare to look down on her.

    Logically speaking, Lord Xia Yu should have attacked together with Lady Wind. With theirbined strength, they would have more confidence in chasing Yan Wushen out of the battlefield.

    However, Lord Xia Yu always remembered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instructions. No matter what happened, she couldn¡¯t leave their home. She had to protect Star-Shield Grand Formation.

    Looking at Lady Wind and Yan Huangtu chasing after each other and disappearing thousands of miles away, Lord Xia Yu felt a bit uneasy.

    How famous was Yan Huangtu? How could he be chased by Lady Wind to such a sorry state?

    This scene was hard to believe.

    ¡°Yan Huangtu is also a human. There will always be times when he will fall.¡± Lord Xia Yu repeated this in her heart, trying to convince herself.

    ¡°Lady Wind is one of the top ten elites in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm. There shouldn¡¯t be any idents chasing after the heavily injured Yan Huangtu. Even if she can¡¯t expel Yan Huangtu, she should be able to protect herself. What do I have to worry about?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu thought carefully. ¡°What would Zhang Ruochen do if he faced such a situation?¡±

    After a moment, she calmed down and continued to stay on her home.

    After a long wait, Lady Wind finally returned.

    Lord Xia Yu was finally relieved.

    ¡°Lord Xia Yu, why didn¡¯t you go after Yan Huangtu with me just now? Do you know the consequences of letting a tiger return to the mountain?¡± Lady Wind reprimanded seriously.

    It was obvious that Lady Wind couldn¡¯t do anything to Yan Huangtu. Therefore, letting him escape!

    Lord Xia Yu was very calm and said, ¡°My mission is to guard our home. I won¡¯t step a foot out of our home.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what it means to adapt to circumstances? If you and I had attacked together just now, how could Yan Huangtu have escaped? We could even seize the Supreme Artifact of Yanluo n. The best situation has been ruined by you,¡± said Lady Wind.

    Lord Xia Yu didn¡¯t argue with Lady Wind. In short, Immortal Vampires had the upper hand now. As long as their wasn¡¯t harmed, they wouldn¡¯t lose.

    Nothing was more important than protecting their home.

    As for the responsibility of Yan Huangtu escaping, Lady Wind insisted on adding it to her. She just had to ept it. The gods were watching anyway. They had their own judgment as to whether she had done anything wrong.

    If Zhang Ruochen came back, he would definitely agree with her.

    She didn¡¯t care what Lady Wind thought of her.

    Lady Wind said, ¡°Do you still want to cultivate divinity? Do you want to revive the Xias? Dream on! Why don¡¯t you rely on Zhang Ruochen? After all, he dotes on you now. When he cultivates divinity, he¡¯ll definitely be a powerful figure among the gods. At that time, he¡¯ll take better care of you. It¡¯s easier to rely on a man than to work hard. After all, with your beauty, you have the ability to rely on a man.¡±

    If it was Lord Xia Yu¡¯s previous personality, she won¡¯t restrain her anger and would have taught Lady Wind a lesson.

    But now, she understood that the bigger picture was more important.

    The still depended on her and Lady Wind. If they fought, they would definitely give Yanluo n a chance.

    Therefore, Lord Xia Yu remained silent.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not the leader of Immortal Vampires, so I can¡¯t punish you. Let¡¯s wait for Zhang Ruochen toe back and see how he punishes you. Hurry up and activate the array,¡± Lady Wind said.

    Lord Xia Yu was very careful. She checked Lady Wind with her spiritual power and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her before opening the arrayyer byyer.

    Lady Wind turned into a streak of light and flew into the atmosphere. Standing on the sea of clouds, she looked down at Immortal Vampires on the continents. Her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m finally here!¡±

    Her moving eyes looked up andnded on Lord Xia Yu¡¯s slender figure, she smiled like a silver bell, ¡°Lady Wind¡¯s greatest weakness is her desire to seed. She has an extreme desire to prove herself to the gods. The more she does so, the easier it will be to deal with her.

    ¡°But you... how should I put it? Xia Yu, you¡¯ve really changed a lot. You¡¯re so cautious that I didn¡¯t expect you to be so careful. I almost thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to break into Star-Shield Grand Formation.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s heart tightened as she asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    With a thought, Lord Xia Yu activated Star-Shield Grand Formation¡¯s Offensive Array. Dense lightning bolts shed above her head, emitting a powerful rumbling sound.

    Lady Wind added, ¡°Your spiritual power is very strong. You¡¯ve already reached the peak of the 64th-level right? There¡¯s a slight deviation from the information I¡¯ve obtained. But, you¡¯re still weaker than me. That¡¯s why your spiritual power can¡¯t see through my true form.¡±

    ¡°You are Yan Zhexian,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s spiritual power was already at the top level.

    In Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, there were not more than ten cultivators whose spiritual power was stronger than hers.

    Only Yan Zhexian and Xi had such spiritual power.

    No matter how marvelous a man¡¯s Shapeshifting technique was, it was impossible for him to learn a woman¡¯s subtle eyes and movements to the point of being lifelike. Therefore, the Lady Wind in front of her must be Yan Zhexian.

    Everything was clear now!

    Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t want to change into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance and intrude into Immortal Vampires¡¯ home. Instead, he used desperate measures and the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain.

    Only after luring Lady Wind away could they have a chance to enter Immortal Vampires¡¯ home, which was defended like an iron bucket.

    In order to deceive Lady Wind and Lord Xia Yu, Yan Huangtu had gone through a lot of trouble, and he was ruthless enough to himself.

    Lady Wind slightly twisted her slender waist, and her body changed into Yan Zhexian¡¯s appearance. She wore a white robe and looked as delicate as an otherworldly fairy.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve entered Immortal Vampires¡¯ home, your formation can¡¯t do anything to me anymore. Once your Offensive Arraynd, the first ones you kill will definitely be Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Yan Zhexian spread her arms and flew toward the nearest continent like a white swallow.

    Lord Xia Yu didn¡¯t attack with the array. After all, to kill a superior like Yan Zhexian, the destructive power would spread all over the.

    Back then, when Supreme Saint Yanhong and Yan Zhexian were dealing with Zhang Ruochen, they had cleared out a continent and set up arge number of Supreme Saint inscriptions and formation patterns to stop the destructive power from engulfing the entire home.

    <i>Boom</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    ..

    Every time Yan Zhexian flew past a city, she would strike out a talisman.

    Then, the city sank. All Immortal Vampires were reduced to ashes with the city.

    She felt a strong sense of joy in her heart.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you shameless person. When you humiliated me back then, did you ever think that this day woulde for Immortal Vampires¡¯ home? This is just a small amount of payback. In the future, I will cut off your hand and tongue, making you pay an even greater price.¡±

    Every time Yan Zhexian thought of Zhang Ruochen, she gritted her teeth in hatred. She finally felt that there was something crawling on her face that could not be washed clean.

    Perhaps, only with his blood could it be washed clean.

    ¡°I have already destroyed six continents. Immortal Vampires¡¯ points should have been deducted a lot, right?¡±

    Yan Zhexian took out diamond-shaped mirror and was stunned.

    Immortal Vampires¡¯ points didn¡¯t change at all.

    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a dy in the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms?¡±

    Yan Zhexian immediately denied herself. She felt extremely uneasy and said, ¡°No! There must be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s figure appeared mid-air. She stood in the center of Pleiades Lotus and emitted a beautiful blood-red light, she said, ¡°Yan Zhexian, it¡¯s true that your spiritual power is stronger than mine. However, can it be stronger than all the Array Masters and Talisman Masters of Immortal Vampiresbined? You¡¯re so proficient in illusions. Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re in a huge illusion formation?¡±

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s heart thumped. She realized that she had underestimated Lord Xia Yu and made a fatal mistake.

    Underestimating the enemy was the mostmon mistake made by top elites.

    Yan Zhexian was still too young andcked experience, unlike Lord Xia Yu who often honed herself on the Battlefield of Merits. Although her personality was extreme, her sense on the battlefield was sharper than any cultivator.

    Yan Zhexian quickly calmed down and said, ¡°You knew my identity from the start?¡±

    ¡°No, you really fooled me. I have to say that this is your ability. If I didn¡¯t have any arrangements, Immortal Vampires might have suffered a great loss today.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu continued, ¡°Ghosts, Yanluo n, and Asura¡¯s homes have all met with idents. Do you think that as the guardian of our home, I didn¡¯t make any arrangements? To tell you the truth, there is not a single member of Immortal Vampires here. There is only an illusion formation waiting for you to jump in.¡±

    Yan Zhexian was silent for a long time, she said, ¡°In this era, there are not many cultivators that I can consider my opponent. From today onwards, you, Xia Yu, can be considered one of them. Next, let me see if you have the ability to deal with me.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu didn¡¯t want to fight Yan Zhexian alone. She waved her arm and numerous Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampire appeared. They pushed the formations to the extreme.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve proven to you that your Supreme Artifact and Saint Bloody Shadow weren¡¯t given to the wrong person. Yan Zhexian is my gift to you.¡±

 Chapter 2383 - The Changes Underground

    <h4>Chapter 2383: The Changes Underground</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen returned to his home through the teleportation array.

    The moment he stepped out of the teleportation array, Zhang Ruochen frowned and looked up at the sky. The sky was dark and filled with all kinds of chaotic power fluctuations.

    ¡°Am I toote?¡± He muttered to himself.

    Xue Ningxiao had been standing guard beside the teleportation array. When she saw Zhang Ruochen, she immediately showed joy and said, ¡°Cousin, you came back early. Could it be that the battle on the seventh dark star has ended?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He released his spiritual power instantly and covered the entire.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    There were many inscriptions of illusion formation on the, covering every continent.

    Zhang Ruochen could see the illusion formation not only because his spiritual power was stronger than Yan Zhexian¡¯s, but because he had The Heart of Truth. He could see through illusions and sense reality without using his eyes and spiritual power.

    ¡°All the nsmen have been hidden. It seems that Lady Wind and Lord Xia Yu are smarter than I thought.¡±

    Although there was some damage on the continent of their home, but no nsmen were injured or killed.

    Zhang Ruochen was quite satisfied with this result.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to fight with Yan Wushen or Yan Huangtu. It was already amazing to ensure that they wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses.

    Lord Xia Yu sensed the dimensional fluctuations andnded beside the teleportation array. She used her spiritual power to probe Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°What is my obsession?¡±

    She wanted to confirm whether the person in front of her was really Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Your brother died because of you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Xia Yu put away her spiritual power and Pleiades Lotus. She let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡±

    Then, she told Zhang Ruochen about the detailed process of Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexianing to Immortal Vampires¡¯ home.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised and stared at Lord Xia Yu.

    The one Zhang Ruochen favored the most to protect their home was actually Lady Wind. After all. Lord Xia Yu¡¯s character was too obvious and could be easily attacked.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Lord Xia Yu could ovee her character weakness and make both Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian suffer.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s trick of self-injury to win the enemies¡¯ confidence didn¡¯t work, so he had definitely suffered a great loss.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where are the nsmen on our?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°There are 240 million nsmen on our. Lady Wind and I have arranged 24 Supreme Saints. Each Supreme Saint took 10 million nsmen.

    ¡°Of course, Lady Wind and I are also within the 24 Supreme Saints.¡±

    With a Supreme Saint¡¯s cultivation and higher knowledge, it was easy for one to take in 10 million nsmen.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°You can¡¯t put all eggs in one basket. What you did was right. How did you arrange the 24 Supreme Saints?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°Most of them stayed on our home and hid in various secret ces. Some turned into stones and slept underground, while others went into the belly of the blood fish and hid in the sea. Some hid in the starry sky through the teleportation array. Unless Yanluo n finds all these Supreme Saints, they will never be able to kill all Immortal Vampires.¡±

    As long as their nsmen were not killed, their points would not be deducted by half.

    ording to the calction of killing ten nsmen, one point would be deducted.

    Even if Yanluo n could kill 99% of Immortal Vampires, they would only deduct 24 million points at most, which was within the range of Immortal Vampires could ept.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful. Powerful cultivators of Path of Destiny can deduce many things. No matter how well they hide, they can still be found.¡±

    ¡°Even if other Supreme Saints are found, I will protect the lives of thest 10 million people,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Zhang Ruochen believed in Lord Xia Yu¡¯s determination. ¡°Give me a nsman with a stronger cultivation base.¡±

    With the advantage Immortal Vampires had now, as long as their nsmen were not wiped out, it would be fine.

    Even if only one of them was alive, it¡¯s not considered wiped out.

    With Lord Xia Yu and Lady Wind¡¯s arrangements, it was almost impossible for Yanluo n to wipe out Immortal Vampires.

    Zhang Ruochen asked for a nsman just to take precautions.

    Lord Xia Yu released an elder from Pleiades Lotus. His cultivation base was about the ninth change in Fish-dragon Realm. He was considered a superior on this. He could survive without food or water for at least a few months.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out a strand of hair and blew on it.

    The hair turned white instantly, and a small dimension appeared inside.

    With his current cultivation as a Supreme Saint, even a strand of hair was a treasure for ordinary cultivators.

    Zhang Ruochen put the elder into the dimension inside the hair. Then, he took out Yan Zhexian¡¯s dark green pen and cut the hair. He inserted the hair into the brush of the pen and hid it in the deepest part.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the pen in his hand. Then, he activated Precept of Truth. His fingertips released a bright star-like light, washing every brush of hair and assimting their aura.

    ¡°You said that Yan Zhexian escaped into the underground?¡± He asked casually.

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°Yan Zhexian is more powerful than I imagined. The array had already enveloped her, but she used a forbidden technique, Great Yanluo Thousand Heads and Bodies Technique, and manifested a thousand clones.

    ¡°The array only destroyed 935 of her clones, her true form tore through the array and escaped.

    ¡°I chased after her and heavily injured her a few times, but she escaped every time. In the end, she sneaked into the underground. I didn¡¯t dare to enter rashly. Therefore, I¡¯m currently worried about this matter.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Lord Xia Yu didn¡¯t dare to chase after her. She was worried that there were still other powerful figures from Yanluo n hiding outside their home. They might use this opportunity to break into the array.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with her. You just have to guard our home,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Lady Wind went to kill Yan Huangtu. She hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±

    ¡°Yan Huangtu must have been seriously injured by the array. Lady Wind¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t ordinary. Her attainments in Path of Destiny are high and she¡¯s very alert. Unless Yan Huangtu brought more powerful figures, it¡¯s not a problem for her to protect herself.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The difference in points between Yanluo n and Immortal Vampires was huge. The entire n must be fighting to kill the Celestial Captives. Time was precious. It was already out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations that Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian coulde to Immortal Vampires¡¯ home at the same time.

    More powerful figures.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Ruochen thought of the three middle ns.

    After the defeat of Ghost¡¯s home, the three middle ns had be low-key, strangely low-key.

    ¡°If Yan Huangtu can¡¯t mobilize the elites of Yanluo n, will he mobilize the elites of the three middle ns? However, the three middle ns also want topete for the ranking of the ten ns. This is a dog in the manger attitude if the middle three ns help Yanluo n, they won¡¯t do such a thing right?¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Now, apart from Immortal Vampires and Yanluo n who were far ahead, the other eight ns didn¡¯t have more than 40 million points.

    Nether n¡¯s points were second only to Immortal Vampires and Yanluo n. They were in third ce with 38 million points.

    Rakshasa, who was in fourth ce, had a very small difference of 35 million points from Nether n.

    Apart from Ghosts who had fallen behind, the ten ns only had a difference of several million points from the other ns. If they were lucky, they could instantly catch up with dozens of Supreme Saint-level Celestial Captives.

    How could the three middle ns keep a low profile at this time?

    Even if they didn¡¯t, they should have gone all out to hunt the Celestial Captives instead of dealing with Immortal Vampires. Even if they beat Immortal Vampires, could their points still surpass the previous one?

    ¡°Oh no. Lady Wind is in danger,¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°Yan Huangtu is heavily injured. It can¡¯t be fake.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Yan Huangtu or Yanluo n¡¯s elites, it¡¯s Pink Skull. The middle three ns would never attack a cultivator of Immortal Vampires at this time. They would put aside their hatred and focus on killing Celestial Captives to collect points. Hoever, Pink Skull would, she would kill Lady Wind,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Xia Yu trusted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s judgment and asked, ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°This is the battle for Destiny Scioness. Lady Wind must face it herself. Even if I rush over in time and help her pass this trial and save her life, she will lose this precious opportunity to prove herself. In the future, even if Immortal Vampires get first ce in the ten ns, she might not be Destiny Scioness.

    ¡°Pan Ruo has cultivated the Door of Trueself. She¡¯s the first choice of Fane of Destiny¡¯s gods.

    ¡°But if Lady Wind can block this wave of crisis, even if she only escaped from Yanluo n and Pink Skull, the position of Scioness of Destiny will definitely belong to her.¡±

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opinion, it was not rash for Lady Wind to chase after the heavily injured Yan Huangtu. It was the right thing to do.

    If the enemy was heavily injured and one did not attack, then when would they attack? Should they wait for Yan Huangtu to recover and return with Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saint army?

    Of course, Lord Xia Yu¡¯s actions were not wrong too.

    Each of them had their own mission, so their decisions were naturally different.

    The only thing Zhang Ruochen was worried about was that Lady Wind was too eager to win. Her rationality and judgment would be affected, and she would fall into Yan Huangtu and Pink Skull¡¯s trap without realizing it. Once she was sessfully ambushed by Pink Skull, the first attack could kill her or seriously injure her.

    It was hard to say if she could survive.

    Lord Xia Yu was very worried. ¡°Lady Wind bing Destiny Scioness represents the interests of the lower three races and Immortal Vampires. Are we really going to ignore it? If she is killed, it will be a heavy blow to Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to save her, go tell Yan Huangtu that Yan Zhexian is in your hands. That might be useful¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about Lady Wind¡¯s life. However, he had invested some capital in her. If she was really killed, wouldn¡¯t he lose everything?

    Everything was up to fate.

    ¡°How should I tell Yan Huangtu?¡± Lord Xia Yu asked.

    ¡°Figure it out yourself,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen moved his body and arrived at the entrance where Yan Zhexian had sneaked underground.

    He could only find her if he followed the traces she left behind.

    ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t die at the hands of Bloody Shadowseed,¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself. Then, he went underground.

    Only the living Yan Zhexian was more valuable.

    Lord Xia Yu thought for a moment. Then, a smile appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°This is the only way!¡±

    She flew to the upper atmosphere of Immortal Vampires. She released her spiritual power and activated the blood-red clouds. The clouds seemed to have turned into rivers. They gathered into three words ¡ª Yan Zhexian.

    Each word was one-third the size of the.

    With the Supreme Saint¡¯s eyesight, one could see these three words even if they were millions of miles away.

    With these three words, Yan Huangtu should understand the meaning behind them.

    If he dared to kill Lady Wind, Yan Zhexian would definitely die.

    Zhang Ruochen followed Yan Zhexian¡¯s aura all the way to the center of his home.

    The further he went, the more shocked Zhang Ruochen became.

    Zhang Ruochen had captured arge number of Bloody Shadowseeds underground. However, there were still many left. How could Yan Zhexian, someone who was seriously injured, have the ability to sneak into such a deep ce?

    Not long after, Zhang Ruochen arrived at the center of the. It was a spherical space with a diameter of 500 kilometers.

    The space was filled with blood-red waterfalls. Blood Qi filled the air, and endless wave sounds could be heard.

    ¡°Yan Zhexian must be very capable to make it all the way here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found footprints covered in blood on the ground. He looked at the footprints and his eyes narrowed. The bloody footprints led to the stone coffin that was more than 30 meters long, which was at the center of the spherical space.

    There was a tree growing on the stone coffin.

    The tree was snow-white and crystal-like jade. It looked like a graceful girl. Her hair turned into white branches and pierced into the soil, and there were rocks all over the.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen it thest time he came.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen found that the ¡°Girl¡± had some subtle changes. The location of the heart had turned blood-red. Many bloodlines spread out from the heart and covered the tree trunk.

    What was more shocking was that he heard the beating of the heart like a drum.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that this ¡°Girl¡± was the real Bloody Shadowseed. Therefore, he stepped back decisively and nned to leave immediately.

    At this moment, he found that a corner of the stone coffin was opened more than 200 miles away.

    The coffin was emitting yellow light.

    The extremely pure yellow light seemed to be separated from the ck yellow.

    At the same time, his Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique was fluctuating out of his control. The five elements in his body automatically started a cycle over and over again.

    Among them, the power of Earth was growing rapidly.

    ¡°Is it the legendary Pale Blood Soil in the stone coffin?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth. In the end, he decided to step on the stone steps and walk toward the stone coffin and the ¡°Girl¡±.

    There was no other way. There were seven types of Saintwill in Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill. If he took the ordinary path to cultivate it, it would be impossible to fuse them together. No matter how talented he was, it would be useless. No matter how strong his will was, it wouldn¡¯t work.

    There was never ack of talented and strong-willed cultivators in this world.

    If he wanted to be a legend, not only did he have to be tough, but he also needed the support of legendary-level treasures.

    Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill were legendary-level treasures that could cultivate and refine Saintwill. They could help him break through the basis of Grade one Saintwill, but it was still not enough.

    Only Pale Blood Soil was strong enough.

    As long as he could fuse with the sixth Earth Saintwill, he should be able to touch the edge of Garde one Saintwill or even directly reach Garde one Saintwill. At that time, it would definitely shock all cultivators, including gods.

    He had to take this risk.

 Chapter 2384 - Madre Bloody Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 2384: Madre Bloody Shadow</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on the stone steps again. He was surprised to find that although the tree in a girl¡¯s form had changed, the pressure on him was not as great as thest time.

    The tree¡¯s disturbance to his spiritual power was also minimal.

    But another strange power was affecting his spiritual power and judgment, leading him to approach the stone coffin step by step.

    Zhang Ruochen clearly sensed this power. However, as if he lose his mind, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from moving forward. At this moment, he was like a donkey with a carrot hanging in front of his eyes.

    To eat the carrot, he could not control himself to move forward.

    Of course, other than the mysterious power that was guiding him, his subjective consciousness too wanted to approach the stone coffin. Without this consciousness, no matter how strong the guide was it couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    ¡°Who is it? Who is guiding me?¡±

    The cirction of the five elements in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was faster.

    The chaotic brilliance turned into a five-colored cloud and wrapped around his body.

    The power of Earth surged out of the stone coffin and rushed into his body continuously. However, it was like dense invisible threads that pulled his body.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen walked to the bottom of the tree beside the stone coffin.

    The tree in the shape of a young girl was graceful and moving. It was so beautiful that it could make one¡¯s soul tremble. However, when one looked at it up close, one realized that her body was actually 120 feet tall.

    The sound of her heartbeat was as shocking as thunder, but Zhang Ruochen was not affected at all.

    The stone coffin was more than 100 feet long. It was magnificent and emitted strong ancient charm. It was like a rectangr stone pce. One could only feel the impact when they came close.

    Zhang Ruochen stood next to the stone coffin. His body was not even one-fifth of the height of the stone coffin.

    The aura from the girl-shaped tree was far less terrifying than thest time, but it still suppressed Zhang Ruochen. It was as if he was carrying a rock on his back.

    Many gods could not give him such great pressure.

    Under such pressure, flying was just wishful thinking.

    ¡°The bloody footprints extend to the bottom of the stone coffin. Yan Zhexian must have been here. Where did she go? Did she enter the stone coffin?¡±

    ¡°Grow!¡±

    ¡°Grow!¡±

    ¡°Grow!¡±

    He shouted three times in a row.

    Zhang Ruochen resisted the pressure and his body grew three times.

    Finally, he became 50 feet tall and turned into a giant.

    He looked into the stone coffin through the opening. Suddenly, he felt a strong sense of dizziness. His spirit, Saint Soul, and body seemed to have fallen into a whirlpool. His body fell into the stone coffin uncontrobly.

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand desperately grabbed the stone coffin and urged the power in his body with all his strength.

    He felt danger. The stone coffin was like the mouth of a demon. Once he fell, he would be devoured until there were no bones left.

    A beautiful song rang in his ears.

    The song came from above and came out of the tree in the shape of a girl.

    ¡°So the power that lured me here was her. I¡¯m afraid that Yan Zhexian has also fallen into her trap.¡± Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth and mobilized his spiritual power and the Heart of Truth, he resisted the illusory sound and hypnotic power contained in the song.

    Logically speaking, if Yan Zhexian¡¯s spiritual power was strong, she could restrain Bloody Shadowseed. However, she was seriously injured. Therefore, making it extremely difficult for her to enter the core of the Earth.

    It was even harder to get close to the stone coffin.

    However, if the girl-shaped tree wanted to lure her into the stone coffin, all the obstacles would disappear.

    ¡°Go in. I don¡¯t have much time. I need the blood of Immortal Vampires.¡±

    A beautiful voice entered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen felt his body being pped. All his strength was scattered and he fell into the stone coffin.

    Who was It?

    Was it her?

    ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s said that wealthes from danger, but most people die in danger. Only a few people can get wealth. Did I lose this gamble?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew how terrifying the tree in the girl¡¯s form was. It wasn¡¯t something he could fight with his current cultivation.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid my blood will be sucked dry by it.¡±

    The stone coffin was only a few meters tall, but Zhang Ruochen had fallen for a long time and still hadn¡¯t reached the bottom of the stone coffin.

    Everything around him was dim yellow.

    Powerful and pure Earth power continued to rush into his body.

    Precepts of Earth and the five elements in his body were growing rapidly.

    Finally, Zhang Ruochen saw a cloud of mist below. It was emitting ck, white, gold, cyan, and red. The five elements power were moving in disorder.

    In the center of the five-colored light was a beautiful figure with long hair. It was Yan Zhexian, whom Zhang Ruochen had been looking for.

    She seemed to be floating in the water with her eyes closed.

    ¡°Does she also have Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was shocked, he was not surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen could find the materials to cultivate Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique, which are the five-element spiritual treasures, and Five-element Divine Objects. How could the huge Yanluo n not find them?

    Moreover, even the ninth Prince of Yunwu Commandery with such a weak physique could cultivate sessfully. Yan Zhexian¡¯s foundation was far stronger than his, so the difficulty of cultivation was much lower.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique, but Five-element AzureTerra Neverwither Physique,¡± Yan Zhexian opened her eyes and said.

    Zhang Ruochen thought that Yan Zhexian was dead, but he was shocked when he saw her suddenly speak.

    Wait, something¡¯s not right.

    The woman in front of him was Yan Zhexian, and her voice was also her.

    However, Zhang Ruochen felt unfamiliar. He felt an oppressive pressure. It was as if the person standing in front of him was not a Supreme Saint but a god.

    The one who spoke was not Yan Zhexian.

    Zhang Ruochen instinctively wanted to release Profound Spatial Dimension, the Realm-frame of Truth, and Null Time realm. However, he could not release any of them. He was extremely shocked.

    How powerful was she?

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°When cultivating the Five-elements physique, every cultivator has a different way. The Five-elements shaped everything in the world. They are unpredictable and have billions of forms.

    ¡°Just like a leaf, even with the same material, the Five-element have different ratios, thus its form would be different too. They can be green tender leaves, yellow withered leaves, or stone leaves buried underground.

    ¡°Five-element Chaotic Body is the strongest of the Five-elements physique.

    ¡°Chaos represents the world before the creation of Heaven and Earth. There was no space, no time, no everything.

    ¡°The fact that you can cultivate Five-element Chaotic Body is both a coincidence and a necessity driven by a certain force. There are too many traces of top elites on your body. It is a chess piece that countless people are ying. Some people want you to go east, some people want you to go west, some people want you to live, and some people want you to die. When the first chess yer ced you on the chessboard, all the chess yers had their eyes on you.

    ¡°In the chaos, there is no direction or fixed position. Your future depends on the chess yers behind you and how well they could y the game.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you? Why are you telling me this? My future depends on me.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t decide! The chess yers behind you are all very powerful. No matter how hard you try, you can¡¯t escape their chess game. You should be d that you are still a useful chess piece,¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth and blood seeped out.

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so angry. In this game, many gods are not even qualified to be chess pieces. It is something to be proud of that you can y a role on the board.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You know so much. It seems that you are also a chess yer.¡±

    ¡°No, I am also a chess piece, and a discarded chess piece.¡± Yan Zhexian¡¯s face showed a bitter self-mockery.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. Why are you discarded when you¡¯re so powerful.

    How powerful must the chess yer be to be able to control you?

    Zhang Ruochen was smart, after all. He quickly adjusted his emotions and calmed down. ¡°You¡¯re the Bloody Shadowseed outside?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Madre Bloody Shadow,¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Zhang Ruochen gasped. She was indeed a divine-level creature.

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. I¡¯m leaving this world. Do you have anything else to ask?¡±

    ¡°Is Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique really ranked first among the Five-element physiques?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe it.

    Because in the history of Kunlun¡¯s field, there had been more than one Five-element Chaotic Body.

    Cultivating the Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique didn¡¯t seem too difficult. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s innate horrible physique, he could sessfully cultivate once he found the Five-element spiritual treasure and Five-element Divine Object.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s both a coincidence and a necessity that you can cultivate it sessfully. With this physique, almost no other living creature could cultivate it sessfully postnatal except for the disciples of the Zhang family in Kunlun¡¯s field. As a disciple of the Zhang family, the exercises you cultivate should be the ancestral Tr¨¡yastri??a, right?¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Tr¨¡yastri??a? No, it¡¯s not.¡±

    Yan Zhexian snorted. ¡°Tr¨¡yastri??a is ranked second on Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank. It¡¯s not a secret in Celestial Court and Internal Court. What¡¯s there to hide? In the past, your Zhang family¡¯s patriarch, the Immovable Wisdom King, cultivated Tr¨¡yastri??a to Ma?ic¨©r¨¡ level. He fought against the heavens without losing a single battle. Tr¨¡yastri??a ranking was created by him.¡±

    The age of the Immovable Wisdom King was unknown, but from her tone, it seemed like she had seen him in person.

    Zhang Ruochen had actually suspected that Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture was a part of Tr¨¡yastri??a.

    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t particrly surprised to learn the truth.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t cultivated such a divine technique, if your bloodline wasn¡¯t special, how could you have sessfully cultivated Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique?¡± Yan Zhexian asked.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What is the fortuitous encounter of Immortal Vampires¡¯ home? Why did you lure us here? Is there Pale Blood Soil here?¡±

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°The first question is that the opportunity doesn¡¯t belong to you, so you don¡¯t have the right to know.

    ¡°The second question is that I lured this girl from Yanluo n here because she has the Five-elements physique. Maybe she can withstand my powers after I die. I lured you here because you have the bloodline of Immortal Vampires

    ¡°As for the third problem, Pale Blood Soil is right in front of you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood that the fortuitous encounter of Immortal Vampires¡¯ home was her, Madre Bloody Shadow.

    She was about to die. Before she died, she wanted to find a creature with a Five-elements physique to ept her inheritance. She chose Yan Zhexian.

    Zhang Ruochen was confused. ¡°I have the Five-elements physique too. I¡¯m stronger than her and have the bloodline of Immortal Vampires. Why can¡¯t I ept your inheritance?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care much about the inheritance of Madre Bloody Shadow. After all,pared to the inheritance of Saint Monk Xumi, thetter was definitely stronger and more suitable for him.

    However, he really couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°You¡¯re not suitable. You just need to provide blood. My time is up. Now, give me your blood!¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    ¡°Why on earth?¡±

    A snow-white root wrapped around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and pulled him to Yan Zhexian.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s eyes softened quickly. The oppressive aura around him disappeared. The tree root of Madre Bloody Shadow wrapped around her. Streams of blood-red mist continuously surged into her body, converging towards her lower abdomen.

    Yan Zhexian seemed to be in great pain. Her entire body trembled, and she let out an ear-piercing scream.

    Madre Bloody Shadow¡¯s voice rang out in this space. ¡°After living for thousands of years, experiencing countless periods of time, and seeing all the good and evil in the world. In the end, I¡¯ll still die.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re right. Pale Blood Soil can not allow any living creature or dead spirit to live forever. When it¡¯s time to die, it will be destroyed. When it¡¯s time to die, no matter how much it struggles, it will still die.

    ¡°I only hope that in the next life, I can continue to search for the answers you didn¡¯t find back then, and also continue to search for you. Am I really just your sacrificed piece? I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it! You must have been killed by them!¡±

    The voicepletely disappeared.

    The blood and Essence Qi in Yan Zhexian¡¯s body all flowed towards her lower abdomen. It became even more painful, and her body gradually withered.

    Finally, she bit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck. She bit through his blood vessels and sucked his blood to make up for the loss of blood in her body.

    Zhang Ruochen was tightly entangled by Madre Bloody Shadow¡¯s roots. He couldn¡¯t stop her at all.

    Zhang Ruochen only felt pain and humiliation. His head was dizzy from the loss of blood.

    For a moment, Zhang Ruochen thought of himself as a member of Immortal Vampires. He felt that he had humiliated Immortal Vampires. He was Immortal Vampires¡¯ Scion, but he was bitten on the neck and sucked blood by a woman from Yanluo n.

    Was there anything more shameful than this?

    What Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t realize was that the power of Madre Bloody Shadow, his blood, and Yan Zhexian¡¯s blood had all gathered at Yan Zhexian¡¯s lower abdomen.

    Gradually, Yan Zhexian¡¯s lower abdomen bloated as if she had been pregnant for months.

    ¡°No. If this continues, she will suck all the blood in my body,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to faint from Yan Zhexian¡¯s suction. He couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. He let out a long howl. Sharp teeth grew out of his mouth. Turning his head, he bit Yan Zhexian¡¯s neck, his mouth full of blood.

    ...

 Chapter 2385 - Each Respective Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 2385: Each Respective Battlefield</h4>

    The attack formation of their home was not just for show. Even if the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint was struck by the formation, there was a high chance that he would die.

    Hence, Lady Wind concluded that Yan Huangtu must have been severely injured.

    If Lady Wind could use this opportunity to expel Yan Huangtu from the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, who else would be qualified if she did not be the Scioness?

    Yan Huangtu had been running away and couldn¡¯t heal his wounds.

    His injuries worsened and he became weaker and weaker.

    The two of them chased each other and soon entered the deep space zone.

    ¡°Yan Huangtu, you should leave the battlefield of your own ord! If you continue to worsen your injuries, it will definitely affect your progress in the next few decades. You don¡¯t want Yan Wushen to catch up with you, do you?¡± Lady Wind said.

    She knew very well what kind of pressure it was for a young elite to appear in the same n.

    Of course, Lady Wind¡¯s pressure did note from her fellow nsmen.

    Although Zhang Ruochen came aggressively and advanced rapidly, stealing all the limelight of his generation of Immortal Vampires, he was a man after all. No matter how fast he rose, he could not affect Lady Wind.

    Lady Wind¡¯s pressure came from within the Fane of Destiny.

    It was Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo was thepetitor who put Lady Wind under pressure and made her feel like she needed to get rid of her quickly. Lady Wind would be extremely uneasy if she was surpassed by Pan Ruo.

    Lady Wind believed that Yan Huangtu would definitely feel the same pressure as he and Yan Wushen werepetitors.

    Yan Huangtu, who had been fleeing, abruptly came to a halt. He turned around to face Lady Wind.

    ¡®He actually stopped fleeing. It seems like he wants to have onest fight,¡¯ Lady Wind thought to herself.

    The right thing to do was not to flee.

    If Yan Huangtu continued to run, he would only get weaker and weaker.

    Now, at least he still had the strength to fight.

    If Yan Huangtu could heavily injure Lady Wind within three to five moves, he would be in an undefeatable position. He would not need to continue running.

    On the other hand, if he could not gain the upper hand in a short period, he could still choose to withdraw from the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    From Lady Wind¡¯s point of view, that was definitely what Yan Huang Tu was thinking.

    If it was before, Lady Wind hadn¡¯t refined the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintill Pill, cultivated Grade Three Saintwill, and absorbed the Bloody Shadowseed, she really didn¡¯t have the confidence to block three to five moves from Yan Huangtu¡¯s strongest attack.

    However, with Lady Wind¡¯s current strength, even if Yan Huangtu wasn¡¯t injured, she still had the confidence to fight him.

    ¡®It was time to prove myself!¡¯ Lady Wind thought.

    Lady Wind smiled and flew closer to Yan Huangtu with her silver wings.

    ¡°Very well. I will defeat you personally today and break the legendary halo on you, Yan Huangtu,¡± said Lady Wind.

    Even though Yan Huangtu was heavily injured, Lady Wind didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. All her spiritual power was focused on him, and she was extremely cautious.

    The two of them were thousands of miles apart.

    They were getting closer and closer.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s face turned contemptuous when Lady Wind was within a hundred miles.

    Countless creatures in the world wanted to defeat Yan Huangtu and make a name for themselves. Unfortunately, most of them had already turned into ashes.

    Seeing the smile on Yan Huangtu¡¯s face, Lady Wind¡¯s expression changed.

    Lady Wind¡¯s vignce was extremely high due to her cultivation of the Path of Destiny, and she sensed an extremely dangerous aura.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A huge scarlet skeleton appeared in the vast starry sky above Lady Wind and Yan Huangtu¡¯s heads. It exuded a foreboding aura. The two people beneath it were as insignificant as dust.

    It was Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s true form and it was 1,800 miles tall.

    With all its might, the divine bone skeleton mmed down. The power of the Supreme Artifact Ring on its finger was unleashed by this palm. It was Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s most powerful attack.

    It aimed to kill Lady Windpletely.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Lady Wind¡¯s body was like a piece of ceramic as it exploded inch by inch, unable to escape.

    Not only did Lady Wind turn into a cloud of blood mist.

    Even her Supreme Saint bones were broken.

    Even if Supreme Saint Yanhong possessed the Supreme Artifact, she would struggle to defeat Lady Wind in a direct confrontation. Lady Wind, on the other hand, was killed instantly by the surprise attack.

    The 1800-mile-long divine skeleton shrank to the size of a normal person, transforming into a pink skeleton. Itnded close to Yan Huangtu.

    Yan Huangtu immediately distanced itself from Pink Skull and said, ¡°Lady Wind has fallen. Congrattions, Supreme Saint Yanhong, you are one step closer to bing the Scioness.¡±

    Pink Skull was clearly a skeleton, but her long hair fluttered in the wind. Her fingers gently stroked the ends of her hair as it walked towards the direction where the blood mist gathered, she said, ¡°The Immortal Vampires Supreme Saint has a strong life force. That B*tch may not be dead yet. We must destroy her Sainthood Source, Saint Soul and Spirit. It would be best if we incinerate her Saint Blood as well.¡±

    The Supreme Saint¡¯s life force was much stronger than the Saint King¡¯s.

    Pink Skull and Lady Wind had fought for hundreds of years in the Fane of Destiny. They had a deep grudge against each other. Once they seized the opportunity, they wanted to destroy the other party¡¯s bones and ashes. They would use the cruelest methods to torture one another to death.

    Suddenly, Pink Skull stopped. The bone fire in its eye sockets flickered.

    Yan Huangtu sensed that something was wrong. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no Sainthood Source, not even a saint heart. How is that possible? That¡¯s... The Destiny Feather. She actually got the Destiny Feather...¡± Pink Skull said.

    A three-foot-long white feather floated in the blood mist.

    The Divine Mark of Destiny appeared on the white feather, sucking away all the blood mist in the area.

    <i>SWISH!</i>

    The white feather turned into a ray of white light and flew out at high speed.

    ¡°Stop her!¡±

    Pink Skull shouted loudly. In an instant, the pink Qi of Death on its body was released, forming a spherical barrier.

    Yan Huangtu stomped his foot, and Yama Qi was released, turning into a golden world map.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The Destiny Feather¡¯s speed was extremely fast and its prating power was extremely shocking. It broke through the unformed pink barrier and the golden world map and flew into the distance.

    Lady Wind¡¯s figure reappeared and stood on the feather. Her skin was pale and her aura was weak. She thought, ¡®That B*TCH, that sneak attack is too strong. Fortunately, I have refined the Saint Bloody Shadow, which greatly increased the strength of my spiritual power and Saint Soul. Otherwise, even if the Destiny Feather can protect my Sainthood Source, my Saint Soul and spiritual power will be shattered.¡¯

    Pink Skull immediately went to chase after Lady Wind, but Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t follow.

    Lady Wind¡¯s injuries would almost certainly not heal after the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. She was already a non-essential character. And Yan Huangtu had more pressing matters to attend to.

    ¡°Exterminating the members of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home is the most important thing,¡± said Yan Huangtu.

    Yan Huangtu looked in the direction of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home.

    The blood-red appeared to him to be the size of a jade te.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A streak of light cut through the starry sky andnded in Yan Huangtu¡¯s hand.

    It was a Communication Talisman.

    The Communication Talisman was sent by Yan Wushen, and it recorded a dimensional coordinate.

    ¡°This is great. With this dimensional coordinate, the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home will be a dead.¡± Yan Huangtuughed.

    After cultivating for so many years, Yan Huangtu rarely got angry. However, thest battle on the Yanluo n¡¯s home made him extremely angry.

    He had never suffered such a humiliation. Not only was he disgraced, but he also made the Yanluo n lose face.

    He had to take revenge.

    This humiliation had to be washed away with the blood of the Immortal Vampires and Asura.

    Because Yan Wushen had already destroyed the Asuras¡¯ home, Yan Huangtu had no choice but to destroy the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home, no matter what the cost.

    The dimensional coordinates Yan Wushen sent over were the coordinates of the dimensional teleportation array on the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home.

    Although the array set up by the Immortal Vampires sealed the space, it didn¡¯t seal the dimensional teleportation array they set up themselves.

    Yan Huangtu could descend directly onto the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home with this coordinate in hand.

    The source of Yan Wushen¡¯s dimensional coordinate was actually quite simple. This coordinate was known by several Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires, and it was convenient for them to return to their home.

    Yan Wushen only had to apprehend one of them. It would be extremely simple for him to obtain the dimensional coordinate using his methods.

    Yan Huangtu sat cross-legged and began cultivating. The golden bones on his body emitted a dazzling light. The nine dragon divine marks rushed out of his body like thousands of dragons twining around him.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s flesh and blood were rapidly growing on his body.

    After a moment, his external injuries werepletely healed. No wounds could be seen at all.

    Before entering the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, Yan Huangtu had swallowed a Quasi-Emperor Grade Recovery Elixir. It had been floating inside his head. Once he was injured, the Elixir Qi would be released.

    Yan Huangtu had recovered fifty to sixty percent of his injuries in just two hours.

    ¡°Lady Wind actually thought that this little injury would affect my cultivation progress for the next few decades. I had no idea that with the help of the Quasi-Emperor Grade Recovery Elixir, I could recover quickly regardless of how serious the injury was,¡± said Yan Huangtu.

    Every Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill was sky-high in price. It was not something that an ordinary Supreme Saint could afford.

    The Fugue Pill that Yan Huangtu had bought in the Realm of Star Ocean was only a Half-King Grade Sacred Pill. The price of one pill was already worth twenty Godstones.

    A Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill was many times more precious than a Fugue Pill. Without a few thousand Godstones, one could forget about it. It could be said that it was something that even Supreme Saints found hard to obtain.

    Of course, the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was even more precious. This was because it broke the normal grade of the Saintwill pill. It was very likely that in the entire universe, only these ten pills from the Celestial-Hunting Festival were the work of the Grand Supreme Elixir Master.

    It was something that the Grand Supreme Elixir Master refined and nurtured this generation of juniors to help them condense Grade Three Saintwill and Grade Two Saintwill.

    If a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was ced outside, its value would probably only be lower than a Supreme Artifact.

    As for the only Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, it was a pill that even the Grand Supreme Elixir Master might not be able to refine. It was a product that exceeded the Grand Supreme Elixir Master¡¯s expectations, and its value could no longer be measured by Godstones.

    In other words, it was even harder to refine than divine pills.

    Yan Huangtu took out the dimensional teleportation array and was about to descend to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home.

    Suddenly, he saw huge words appear on the distant blood-red, Yan Zhexian.

    The steel-like face of Yan Huangtu instantly turned cold.

    ¡®Something had happened to Yan Zhexian!¡¯ Yan Huangtu thought.

    In the current generation of the Yanluo n, Yan Huangtu was a genius, and Yan Wushen was a genius that was hard toe by in a Yuanhui period. On the other hand, Yan Zhexian was a genius in spiritual power and Talisman. She was deeply loved by one of the ancient gods in the n and was groomed as an Archsaint Talisman Master.

    An Archsaint Talisman Master had a higher status than many gods.

    Of course, even so, Yan Huangtu¡¯s will to destroy the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home was still firm. He couldn¡¯t choose topromise just because Yan Zhexian was in trouble.

    He didn¡¯t dare to activate the teleportation array and travel to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home because he couldn¡¯t figure out who had kidnapped Yan Zhexian.

    Yan Huangtu wondered, ¡®How could Lord Xia Yu, who had grown stronger with the help of Zhang Ruochen, have the ability to do that?

    Could it be that Zhang Ruochen had returned to the home?¡¯

    The possibility was very high.

    Moreover, the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home must have prepared a foolproof n. If Yan Huangtu went now, he would undoubtedly be walking into a trap.

    ¡°Yan Zhexian is in their hands. They will make me hesitate. Besides, I haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. I won¡¯t be able to win against Zhang Ruochen in his territory. How about... ¡± said Yan Huangtu.

    Yan Huangtu put away the dimensional teleportation array and transmitted his voice to Supreme Saint Yanhong. ¡°Have you caught up with Lady Wind?¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t escape,¡± Supreme Saint Yanhong said.

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°I¡¯ll lend you a hand and capture her alive.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong also saw the words on the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home. She understood Yan Huangtu¡¯s intentions and said, ¡°We can spare that B*tch¡¯s life, but you have to help the Bone n enter the top five of the Battle of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    ¡°Alright! However, the Bone n¡¯s legion of Supreme Saints must follow me and enter the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home through the teleportation array and turn it into a Death Star. And you have to use the Path of Destiny to help me predict the whereabouts of all the Immortal Vampires. Find them and kill them all,¡± Yan Huangtu said.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong said, ¡°I want to take Pan Ruo¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°I can promise you that,¡± Yan Huangtu said.

    After bargaining, the two of them reached an agreement.

    ...

    On the seventh Dark Star.

    After the Supreme Saints of the three upper ns hid in The Scroll of Truth and Deceit, Luo Sha didn¡¯t fall for it. She brought the Supreme Saints of the Rakshasa and the Immortal Vampires with her and hid as well.

    No one wanted to be the first to fight head-on with Lord Hornless.

    It all depended on who had more patience.

    The Yanluo n and the Immortal Vampires were fighting for first and second ce.

    The Nether n, Rakshasa, and the Deathkin were fighting for third, fourth, and fifth ce.

    Their stalemate finally led to the arrival of the Yanluo n¡¯s legion of Supreme Saints.

    Yan Wushen was the leader.

    Yan Wushen hade with the mindset of fighting a tough battle. He wanted to achieve the impossible. He thought that the three upper ns and the lower two ns were already locked in a fierce battle with Lord Hornless.

    When Yan Wushen came to take a look, there was no sign of them?

    On the Dark Star, millions of Supreme Saint Celestial Captives were waiting there. It was as if they were saying, ¡°You don¡¯t need to steal the glory. Your prey is right here. It¡¯s all here waiting for you. No one ispeting with you.¡±

    Yan Wushen circled around the Dark Star. Then, he retreated with the Yanluo n¡¯s legion of Supreme Saints and hid.

    The seventh Dark Star fell into an extremely strange atmosphere. There were many powerful figures, but no one could be seen. Some of the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and flew out of the Dark Star.

    However, they had only flown a few hundred miles when they were shot by a sacred arrow.

    Everyone hiding in the dark was anxious.

    Pan Ruo was anxious because she couldn¡¯t find an opportunity tomunicate with Lord Hornless. She couldn¡¯t send him the message that Zhang Ruochen represented the Empress.

    Luo Sha was anxious. The Rakshasa and the Nether n were only a few million points apart.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei was anxious. The Deathkin and the Rakshasa were only a few million points apart.

    Yan Wushen was even more anxious. The difference in points between the Yanluo n and the Immortal Vampires was too big. He and Yan Huangtu had to open two battlefields. They had to risk their lives to bring the Immortal Vampires down from the first ce.

    The prestige of the supreme n must not be tarnished in their generation.

    One had to know that their generation was considered the golden generation in the Yanluo n. It was the strongest generation in this Yuanhui period. Of course, the Immortal Vampires¡¯ generation could also be considered the golden generation.

    No matter how anxious they were, they had to hold it in now.

    The points of the hundreds of Supreme Saint Celestial Captives in the seventh Dark Star could determine the final ranking. Whoever became the winner would have thestugh.

 Chapter 2386 - The Last Day of the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 2386: The Last Day of the Battle</h4>

    ¡°Princess Luo Sha, we have been waiting for four days. When are we going to attack the seventh Dark Star? If we are worried that Lord Hornless is too powerful, we can attack from afar and deplete their Saint Qi. To do nothing like this is too passive!¡±

    This was the sixth time Lord dehell came to see Luo Sha.

    If it weren¡¯t for Gu Chenzi and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan stopping him, he would have led the Immortal Vampires¡¯ Supreme Saint cultivators away to take care of the Celestial Captives on the seventh Dark Star alone.

    Lord dehell was very anxious. It wasn¡¯t easy for Zhang Ruochen to leave. He could finally show off and help the Qitian n collect more points. However, Princess Luo Sha led the cultivators of the two ns to hide and didn¡¯t dare to attack.

    Once Zhang Ruochen returned, Lord dehell would lose his authority again.

    How could Lord dehell not be anxious?

    In the heptangr pce, Luo Sha was calmly practicing her calligraphy.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Our enemies aren¡¯t just Lord Hornless and the 700 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives on the Dark Star. There are also the three upper ns, the Yanluo n, and perhaps some hidden Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. At this time, if they don¡¯t move, we can¡¯t move.¡±

    Lord dehell said, ¡°We will lose 5,000 points if we attack the cultivators of the Infernal Court maliciously. If we kill one, we will lose 500,000 points. They all value points now. Do they dare to attack us? There are only a few cultivators like Zhang Ruochen who don¡¯t follow the rules.¡±

    Luo Sha calmly practiced her calligraphy and said, ¡°They won¡¯t attack first. Instead, they will force us to attack them first. At that time, we will be the ones losing points.¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t attack, no matter how much they force us, it will be useless,¡± Lord dehell said disdainfully.

    <i>p</i>

    Luo Sha pped Lord dehell without warning.

    Lord dehell waspletely taken aback. Then, from his chest and abdomen, a wave of rage erupted.

    Lord dehell thought angrily, ¡®What was that for?

    ¡®She, Princess Luo Sha, is unbelievable. She is the daughter of Luo Yan and Amane. You are born with extraordinary nobility. However, I am not an ordinary cultivator. How can you hit me just like that?

    ¡®Furthermore, I am being pped in the face.

    ¡®This is a great humiliation.

    ¡®A Supreme Saint can be killed but not humiliated.¡¯

    Luo Shengtian, who had been silent the entire time, stood up from his seat. He did not move or show his might. However, Lord dehell¡¯s anger was suppressed by him.

    Luo Sha smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I am forcing you this way! Hey, I am only demonstrating. Why are you getting angry, Lord dehell?¡±

    It¡¯s more than angry.

    Lord dehell thought, ¡®Even if you had thousands of reasons, I would have broken at least one of your hands with just this p if it hadn¡¯t been for Luo Shengtian standing by the side.¡¯

    Restraint? Forbearance?

    Those didn¡¯t exist.

    He, Lord dehell, represented the face of the Qitian n. If his face was damaged, what was there to endure? With a p, it would be a deadly enmity.

    Lord dehell¡¯s face tensed up and he said coldly, ¡°Your Highness, is this a demonstration? How could the three upper ns and the Yanluo n humiliate me in such a way?¡±

    Luo Sha shook her head and said, ¡°No, it won¡¯t be that simple. However, when the timees, it won¡¯t be just your face that will be pped, Lord dehell. But the entire face of the Immortal Vampires. Once the Immortal Vampires lose all their faces, will you fight or not? Will you take the initiative to attack them?¡±

    The Battle of Celestial-Hunting was apetition between the ten ns, an all-roundpetition.

    The Immortal Vampires would lose all face if the battle ended. Even if they won first ce, they would be mocked by arge number of people.

    Luo Sha continued, ¡°When I pped you just now, the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms didn¡¯t deduct any points. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting? There are too many loopholes in the so-called rules. They¡¯re useless.¡±

    Lord dehell nced at Luo Shengtian and calmed down. He said, ¡°I¡¯m curious. How would they make the Immortal Vampires lose all their faces?¡±

    Luo Sha shook his head. ¡°Which n suffered the most humiliation in the whole Battle of Celestial-Hunting?¡±

    ¡°The Ghosts,¡± Lord dehell said.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°The Battle of Celestial-Hunting had just begun, and the Ghosts were destroyed by Zhang Ruochen alone. It was indeed shameful. However, the number one Ghost powerhouse died heroically. He would be respected by all the Ghost cultivators. Besides, the Ghosts were destroyed by the cultivators of the Infernal Court. Zhang Ruochen is a rare gem in a Yuanhui period. It¡¯s not shameful to lose to him.¡±

    Lord dehell¡¯s eyes narrowed. He asked, ¡°You mean the Stone n?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Luo Sha.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Lord Lei was the representative of the Stone n. He was the Supreme Artifact¡¯s controller, but he was assassinated by the Celestial Captives and the Supreme Artifact was also taken away. The cultivators of the Infernal Court wouldn¡¯t pity him. They would only insult him and the entire Stone n. Not only would they disgrace the Stone n, but they would also disgrace the entire Infernal Court.

    ¡°Think about it. If our two ns attack the seventh Dark Star right now, the Celestial Captives, including Lord Hornless, would regard us as their biggest enemies.

    ¡°If the battle reached the point where it was in full swing, the top powerhouses of the three upper ns and the Yanluo n would suddenly attack us and plot against us. They don¡¯t need to plot against too many people. They only need to plot against you, Lord dehell, me, and my royal brother. If the three of us fall into the hands of Lord Hornless or are killed by him, what will be the consequences?

    ¡°If Lord Hornless humiliates us, the Rakshasa cultivators and the Immortal Vampires won¡¯t be able to take down the Dark Star. At that moment, if they are slightly provoked by someone, the Rakshasa, and the Immortal Vampires who carry their hatred will attack the three upper ns and the Yanluo n. That way, we will fall into their trap.¡±

    Lord dehell¡¯s expression changed again and again when he heard this. At the same time, he was a little afraid of Luo Sha.

    Lord dehell thought, ¡®This woman¡¯s thoughts were too deep!

    ¡®Perhaps, she also wanted to use this method to deal with the three upper ns and the Yanluo n.¡¯

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Lord dehell, you have walked into a blind spot. In the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, no matter how powerful the Celestial Captives are, they are just prey and points. They are not our opponents. You can¡¯t even tell your opponents apart. No wonder you were the number one powerhouse of the Immortal Vampires back then, but you couldn¡¯t represent the Immortal Vampires to control the Supreme Artifact.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m convinced. I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± said Lord dehell.

    Lord dehell turned around and left. There was still a knot in his heart that he couldn¡¯t resolve.

    When Lord dehell thought of putting the overall situation first, he temporarily endured it. However, Princess Luo Sha was too arrogant. Sooner orter, he would have to teach her a lesson.

    Of course, Luo Sha knew that Lord dehell hated her, but it didn¡¯t matter. She didn¡¯t care about a mere Lord dehell.

    It was a good thing to make him hate and angry.

    Only then Lord dehell was easy to manipte and deal with in this state.

    The Rakshasas and the Immortal Vampires were both in an alliance and werepeting for points.

    Luo Sha saw that Lord dehell was about to walk out of the gate, she said, ¡°None of the ns dare to take the points on the seventh Dark Star. However, there are other Celestial Captives on the battlefield. If Lord dehell is too bored, you can lead the Immortal Vampires to sweep the area.¡±

    After Lord dehell¡¯s presence disappeared, Luo Shengtian sighed, ¡°Lord dehell is a powerhouse who condensed a Grade Three Saintwill after all. He has a bright future. You shouldn¡¯t have offended him.¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°It was just a p. He wasn¡¯t injured.¡±

    ¡°You pped his face,¡± Luo Shengtian said.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°He was too stupid. If he impulsively led the cultivators of the two ns to their deaths, we would have suffered a crushing defeat! This p can make him sober up a bit.¡±

    Luo Shengtian shook his head and nned to chase after Lord dehell.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Did you swallow the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill?¡±

    Luo Shengtian shook his head, he said, ¡°Although I¡¯veprehended some things from the Return to the Hidden, there¡¯s still only a 30-40% chance of cultivating a Grade Two Saintwill. I intend to cultivate in seclusion for some time after the Battle of Celestial-Hunting concludes. When I¡¯mpletely prepared, I¡¯ll take the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Perhaps the likelihood will be even higher.¡±

    Luo Sha sighed. She wanted to say something but stopped. Finally, she waved her hand, ¡°Go!¡± She said, ¡°But remember, Lord dehell holds a grudge. It¡¯s useless to apologize to him. As long as he has absolute power, he¡¯ll naturally give in and give up on revenge.¡±

    Luo Shengtian chased after Lord dehell.

    Luo Sha sighed again.

    ¡®This royal brother looked mighty and domineering, but he was indecisive. He was even more indecisive than Zhang Ruochen. Zhang Ruochen was only indecisive in matters of the heart.¡¯ Luo Sha thought.

    A Grade Two Saintwill could only be condensed in two ways. Either way, it was a sess or a failure. There was no such thing as a 30-40% chance.

    Even if there was only a slight chance, other cultivators would have already swallowed the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. They wouldn¡¯t hold it in their hands all the time and gradually lose their confidence in trying to condense a Grade Two Saintwill.

    How could a Grade Two Saintwill be condensed without a big heart and great boldness?

    Luo Sha was certain that once they left the Celestial-Hunting Battlefield, her royal brother¡¯s Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintill Pill would be taken away by her father. This was because her royal brother could no longer condense a Grade Two Saintwill, and swallowing it would be a waste.

    Hesitation was a big taboo.

    ¡°Both Wujiang and her royal brother have lost the right to try for a Grade Two Saintwill. Who will be the next to fall?¡±

    Luo Sha unconsciously wrote Yan Huangtu¡¯s name on the sand table.

    ¡°It should be Yan Huangtu. He cultivates the Imperial Path and must defeat all the powerhouses of his generation to umte his might to the pinnacle before he has the chance to condense a Grade Two Saintwill. Unfortunately, he was born in the wrong era. He is destined to be a foil to this era.¡±

    Luo Sha crossed out the name of Yan Huangtu. Finally, she wrote names such as Que, Yan Wushen, and Zhang Ruochen on the sand table.

    In the fourth row, she also wrote Lan Ying and Pan Ruo, but there was a question mark at the end.

    ¡°The Grand Supreme Elixir Master personally refined a batch of Saintwill Pills. He thinks highly of the cultivators of this generation and wants to help them. If Zhang Ruochen was the only one who cultivated the perfect Grade Two Saintwill in the end, he would be very disappointed,¡± Luo Sha mumbled to herself.

    ...

    Time flew by.

    Before they knew it, dozens of days had passed. It was thest day of the Battle of Celestial-Hunting.

    During this time, the three upper ns, the Rakshasas, and the Yanluo n all sent their top powerhouses to attack the Celestial Captives on the Dark Star. Of course, they mainly attacked the Celestial Captives instead of fighting them head-on.

    There were almost no casualties among the Celestial Captives on the Dark Star.

    However, they had consumed a lot of their Saint Qi and were in an extremely weak state.

    If it weren¡¯t for the various ns in the Infernal Court restraining each other, they would have been exterminated long ago.

    They would have been exterminated long ago if it hadn¡¯t been for the various ns in the Infernal Court restraining each other.

    Except for the seventh Dark Star, the Celestial Captives on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting had been repeatedly wiped out by the cultivators of the other ns. Almost all of them had been eliminated.

    The Immortal Vampires still ranked first with 92 million points.

    The Yanluo n ranked second with 82 million points.

    The Nether n ranked third with 41 million points.

    The Rakshasas ranked fourth with 39 million points.

    The Deathkin ranked fifth with 35 million points.

    The Bone n ranked sixth with 30 million points.

    The Asuras ranked seventh, the Corpusians ranked eighth, the Stone n ranked ninth, and the Ghosts ranked tenth.

    The Immortal Vampires¡¯ points were decreasing because they had lost nearly ten million points after being ughtered inrge numbers.

    In addition, Yan Huangtu had captured tens of millions of Immortal Vampires and brought them to the edge of the seventh Dark Star. He had killed them cruelly in front of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms.

    At that time, the entire space was filled with screams and wails.

    The scene spread throughout the ten ns of Infernal Court.

    The Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints couldn¡¯t help butunch an attack against the Yanluo n cultivators.

    Hence...

    Many of Immortal Vampires¡¯ points were deducted.

    At that time, Lord dehell finally understood what it meant to lose face, what it meant to be humiliated, and what it meant to force you to attack. He knew that his points would be deducted, but he still couldn¡¯t control himself and had to rush forward to fight.

    Luo Sha¡¯s p didn¡¯t wake him up.

    However, Yan Huangtu had woken him up!

    ...

    Yan Wushen and Yan Huangtu stood side by side in the air, gazing at the stars in the sky.

    Yan Huangtu asked, ¡°After obtaining the opportunity of our n¡¯s home, you should have condensed a Grade Two Saintwill, right?¡±

    ¡°We should all be clear that the most important thing on the path of cultivation is to keep moving forward bravely and climbing higher mountains. A mere Saintwill is just a fleeting moment for us. How to write about the future is more important than this.¡± said Yan Wushen as he did not directly answer Yan Huangtu¡¯s question.

    But Yan Huangtu already had the answer. He said, ¡°This is thest battle. No matter what, we must not lose to the Immortal Vampires, even if our methods are a little despicable.¡±

    Yan Huangtu had disdained to torture and kill the Immortal Vampires in the past.

    Yan Huangtu had no choice but to do it for the sake of the Yanluo n.

    ¡°There is no distinction between noble and despicable means. There is only a difference between being useful and being useless,¡± Yan Wushen said.

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°Next, I will go to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home and find all their people. As long as we kill them, the scales of victory will tilt in our favor.¡±

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°The Immortal Vampires¡¯ home has been built like an iron wall. It will be extremely dangerous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going alone. There are also the Bone n cultivators,¡± Yan Huangtu said.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°Bring all the Array Masters, Talisman Masters, and The Eight Sons of Life and Death with you. They can disrupt the Immortal Vampires¡¯ array formation outside the. That way, after you enter the, you can easily capture Lord Xia Yu and the Immortal Vampires¡¯ Array Masters and Talisman Masters in one fell swoop.¡±

    Although one of The Eight Sons of Life and Death had died, they quickly picked another Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm to substitute.

    Of course, the Indestructible Great Array formed by the Eight Sons of Life and Death was not as good as before.

    Yan Huangtu revealed a surprised expression and said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken all the powerhouses away. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I have my ways. Moreover, I¡¯lle to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home soon to meet you. At that time, when we join hands, the situation of the entire Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting will be under Yanluo n¡¯s control. We¡¯ll use our actions to tell the entire Infernal Court that the position of the Yanluo n as the supreme n is not something that any n can provoke.¡± said Yan Wushen. His long hair fluttered in the wind, his eyes were sharp, and there seemed to be mes burning in his pupils.

    The neb churned and the air current surged. It was as if it was a sign that a world-shaking battle was about to begin.

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°Then I will cut off half of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ points first. If I want to fight, I will beat them into the mud and let them remember the power of the Yanluo n forever.¡±

    ¡°Be wary of Zhang Ruochen,¡± Yan Wushen reminded.

    Yan Huangtu had already flown away. His voice traveled back. ¡°Facing a great force, even if Zhang Ruochen has the power to reach the heavens, he¡¯ll be like a boat in the water that capsizes instantly and shatters into pieces.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, in the face of the great force, how can one person¡¯s power turn the tide?¡± said Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen turned around and entered the dark space. A momentter, he appeared in front of the cultivators of the three upper ns.

 Chapter 2387 - The Great Momentum

    <h4>Chapter 2387: The Great Momentum</h4>

    Although Yan Wushen was the only one who came, the atmosphere in the three upper ns became tense. All the important figures appeared, including Wujiang, Pan Ruo, Que Fei, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, as well as nearly 20 Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    The three upper ns were filled with powerhouses. If the three ns joined forces, even the Yanluo n would not be able to contend against them.

    Yan Wushen showed no fear and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to set up such a formation. I came here as a friend.¡±

    ¡°A friend?¡±

    When Wujiang saw Yan Wushen, he was eager to make a move. He snorted, ¡°On the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, if you are not one of us, then you are our enemy.¡±

    Yan Wushen smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, aren¡¯t the three upper ns all enemies?¡±

    Killing intent shot out from the eyes of all the powerful figures present.

    Because of Pan Ruo¡¯s influence, the three upper ns may form an alliance army. Back then, she had promised the cultivators of the three ns that she would lead them to seize the second, third, and fourth ces in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting.

    If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t led the Immortal Vampires to a sudden rise, and if Lord Lei hadn¡¯t died at the hands of the Kymorpho and Lord Hornless, she might have seeded.

    Even now, Pan Ruo hadn¡¯t kept her promise, but no cultivator from the three upper ns med her.

    The Battle of Celestial-Hunting had just begun. When everyone was still looking down on Zhang Ruochen, Pan Ruo had set up an inescapable to kill him.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen was too powerful. He had defeated Wujiang and shocked all the cultivators from the three upper ns who had looked down on him.

    Could it be Pan Ruo¡¯s fault?

    No.

    In the case of Lord Lei¡¯s death, it was the fault of the god of the Fane of Destiny. Is it possible that Pan Ruo is to me?

    No.

    At least so far, the Nether n and the Deathkin were in the top five.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s cold figure walked out and faced Yan Wushen. She said, ¡°Mr. Yan, what do you mean by you are our friend?¡±

    Yan Wushen had fought side by side with Pan Ruo in Kunlun. He had a good impression of her. He exined, ¡°The Yanluo n and the three upper ns are working together to destroy the Celestial Captives on the seventh Dark Star.¡±

    The powerhouses of the three upper ns allughed coldly.

    Working together?

    The Yanluo n probably wanted to use the three upper ns to take the lead while they followed behind to take advantage of the situation.

    Were the cultivators of the three upper ns that easy to fool?

    ¡°If we destroy the Celestial Captives together, what about the points?¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei asked calmly.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°The Yanluo n only wants the points from Lord Hornless. The other Supreme Saint Celestial Captives belonged to the three upper ns.¡±

    All the Supreme Saints of the three upper ns were in an uproar. They felt incredulous.

    Lord Hornless¡¯ points were sought after by the Yanluo n. In other words, they desired Lord Hornless¡¯ death at their hands.

    Why did the cultivators of the Infernal Court not attack the seventh Dark Star?

    Because Lord Hornless was far too powerful and the various ns restraining each other!

    Once the battle started, he alone could kill a lot of people.

    No one could bear the responsibility of losing arge number of genius Supreme Saints.

    Now, Yan Wushen had taken a tough nut to crack and the remaining 700 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives were not that difficult to deal with.

    More importantly, the 700 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives were worth tens of millions of points.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Why did Yan Wushen have the confidence to kill Lord Hornless who wields the Supreme Artifact?

    Was it because the Yanluo n had the means to kill Lord Hornless? Or did Yan Wushen just say these words to deceive them and actually have another n?

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°You¡¯d probably still doubt my sincerity. To tell you the truth, the reason I chose Lord Hornless was that I had to kill him to obtain all the opportunities on the Yanluo n¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°Why should we believe you?¡± Wujiang asked.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°Because your three upper ns are not qualified to be the Yanluo n¡¯s enemies. Even so, why would I lie to all of you?¡±

    Immediately, a series of angry curses rang out.

    ¡°Yan Wushen, how dare you?¡±

    ¡°How dare you look down on the three upper ns. Are you picking a fight with us?¡±

    ¡°If the three upper ns join forces, no matter how strong your Yanluo n is, I¡¯m afraid you will be defeated. Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±

    Yan Wushen crossed his arms in front of his chest. His eyes were filled with disdain as he said, ¡°Even if the Yanluo n does nothing now, none of you have the points to catch up with us. Am I right?¡±

    The cultivators of the three upper ns gritted their teeth in hatred.

    They couldn¡¯t refute Yan Wushen due to his arrogance.

    Only Pan Ruo, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, and a few other cultivators remained calm as they thought about Yan Wushen¡¯s true goal.

    After a while, Pan Ruo said, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    Yan Wushenughed out loud, ¡°Indeed, only Pan Ruo is a sensible person. There are too many mediocre people in this generation of the three upper ns. They have disgraced the three upper ns. Thinking back to the Battle of Celestial-Hunting 2000 years ago, the three upper ns had many powerful cultivators. All of them were ranked in the top five. In this round, if we do not cooperate with the Yanluo n, I¡¯m afraid that no one will be able to enter the top five.¡±

    Wujiang smiled coldly and was about to speak.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°There¡¯s only one day left in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. Time is tight. If the three upper ns don¡¯t cooperate with the Yanluo n, I can only look for the middle three ns. The Bone n and the Corpusians would very much want to enter the top five.¡±

    Pan Ruo stopped Wujiang and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Yanluo n cooperating with the Bone n?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just using them. Whether it¡¯s Pink Skull or the Bone n, they won¡¯t amount to anything. Of the three upper ns, Her Highness Pan Ruo and the Ten Thousand Hands Supreme Saint are people that I like. Our cooperation couldst for a thousand years even after the Battle of Celestial-Hunting,¡± said Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen was telling Pan Ruo indirectly that he would support her to be the Scioness of Destiny.

    However, other than Pan Ruo and Wujiang, the other three upper ns Supreme Saint were so angry that their faces turned red.

    What does Yan Wushen mean? We are all people who have cultivated to the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm within a thousand years. We have the potential to be gods, yet you didn¡¯t even see our worthiness?

    You really look down on the heroes of all realms.

    Yan Wushen then looked Pan Ruo in the eyes and said, ¡°If the three upper ns work together with the Yanluo n, it is possible to crush the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Wujiang, who was originally full of hostility towards Yan Wushen, could not help but ask, ¡°Crush the Immortal Vampires?¡±

    Yan Wushen gave him a look of affirmation, ¡°As long as we exterminate the Immortal Vampires, we¡¯ll cut their points in half,¡± he said. ¡°The Nether n had a chance to trample them and ascend to second ce. What was the point of defeating Zhang Ruochen, Wujiang? Wouldn¡¯t it be more satisfying to crush the Immortal Vampires to dust and watch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hard-won glory crumble?¡±

    Wujiang¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. He smiled. ¡°So the Yanluo n wants to use us to deal with the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Yan Wushen didn¡¯t deny it and he said, ¡°From the beginning to the end, only the Immortal Vampires were the enemies of the Yanluo n in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. Aren¡¯t the Immortal Vampires also the enemies of the Nether n? So, our interests are the same.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m in this!¡± Wujiang said.

    Yan Wushen smiled. ¡°The Ten Thousand Hands Supreme Saint is indeed the strongest of the three upper ns. You are indeed the most outstanding hero of this era. You should have such courage in the face of major events.¡±

    ¡°But I have one condition,¡± said Wujiang.

    ¡°Speak,¡± said Yan Wushen.

    Wujiang said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen must die by my hands.¡±

    Yan Wushen praised, ¡°A man was born to be a man, that is the way it should be. Avenge yourself and return the favor. When the timees, I will personally hold the fort for you and witness you decapitate Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.¡±

    Since Wujiang had agreed, the Deathkin and the Stone n would not reject cooperating with the Yanluo n.

    After all, they were not in apetitive rtionship with the Yanluo n. It would be best if they could take advantage of it and take care of Zhang Ruochen, their enemy.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Of course, the three upper ns can cooperate with the Yanluo n. But even if we join forces with the four ns to conquer the seventh Dark Star, it¡¯s still risky. You have to know that the cultivators of the Rakshasas and the Immortal Vampires are still lurking in the dark.¡±

    Yes, once they started a war with the Celestial Captives, how could the Rakshasas and the Immortal Vampires sit still?

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°The Rakshasas and the Immortal Vampires are not worth worrying about. Just let them continue to hide. The battlefield we have created is not on the seventh Dark Star at all.¡±

    The cultivators of the three upper ns were all stunned.

    How could the battlefield not be on the seventh Dark Star?

    Pan Ruo seemed to have guessed Yan Wushen¡¯s intentions. She said calmly, ¡°You want to use the dimensional teleportation array?¡±

    ¡°No, to be exact, it should be a dimensional teleportation array of darkness,¡± Yan Wushen said.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°The battlefield is on the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yan Wushen said.

    Pan Ruo let out a long sigh and revealed a look of admiration. She said, ¡°That¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    Except for a few people present who understood what was going on, the other cultivators were still confused.

    How did the battlefield end up on the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home?

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Even if you mobilize the Dark Star¡¯s Power of Darkness and activate the dimensional teleportation array, it¡¯s impossible to enter the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home directly. Have you forgotten that there¡¯s a space-isting array?¡±

    ¡°Yan Huangtu will break the array of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home in advance,¡± Yan Wushen said.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s heart sank. Against a powerful opponent like Yan Wushen, all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous efforts would be in vain.

    His momentum...

    Yan Wushen¡¯s momentum was set. He brought the forces of the Yanluo n, the three upper ns, and the Bone n to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home. Who could stop him?

    Zhang Ruochen?

    No one could.

    Zhang Ruochen might not be able to stop Yan Wushen, Yan Huangtu, and Wujiang working together, even if he had extra heads and hands. There were also Que, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, Que Fei, Pink Skull, and others.

    Was the Immortal Vampires¡¯ first ce among the ten ns going to be taken away just like that?

    Was the Empress¡¯ and Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s n all for naught again?

    Was Lord Hornless going to die in vain?

    Were the billions of lives in Kunlun going to continue living in the mes of war and humiliation? Being trampled, killed, and enved?

    No!

    That was definitely not the case.

    There was still a chance, there had to be a chance.

    ¡°Since Yan Huangtu and Pink Skull have already gone to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home, I¡¯m afraid that all of the Immortal Vampires will die very soon,¡± Pan Ruo said. Then she asked, ¡°Is it still necessary for us to relocate the battlefield there?¡±

    Yan Wushen looked at Pan Ruo suspiciously and said, ¡°Your Highness, can you locate a better battlefield?¡±

    Yan Wushen¡¯s Divine Eye of Origin was staring at Pan Ruo as if her soul was about to be exposed. Yan Wushen¡¯s vignce was unrivaled among cultivators of the same generation.

    ¡°The other few Dark Stars are all good choices. For example, the third Dark Star,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    The reason why the battlefield could not be located on the seventh Dark Star was that the Rakshasas and the Immortal Vampires were here, which would affect the oue of the battle.

    Therefore, the battlefield had to be relocated somewhere else.

    There was an uncertain factor in the interior of the third Dark Star, which was the biggest reason why Pan Ruo wanted to lure everyone there. Only in this way could the Immortal Vampires and Zhang Ruochen have a chance of survival.

    Yan Wushen shook his head gently and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that we have a greater advantage in the battle on the Dark Star, but the Celestial Captives will never agree.¡±

    Pan Ruo did not speak again.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s will was stronger than Wujiang. He would not be controlled by anyone, and his mind was extremely terrifying. If he continued to speak, he would definitely be suspected, and the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Yan Wushen withdrew his gaze from Pan Ruo and said, ¡°Next, I still have to meet Lord Hornless. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±

    Many cultivators present still did not understand Yan Wushen¡¯s intentions.

    Another battlefield?

    How?

    Should the Celestial Captives go to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home?

    Yes, that was Yan Wushen¡¯s n.

    Won¡¯t Yan Wushen be afraid of being struck to death by Lord Hornless?

    Yes, Yan Wushen was fearless.

    ¡°Yan Wushen is courting death. He thinks his cultivation is strong, and he dares to go to the seventh Dark Star alone. Wait and see. With Lord Hornless¡¯s cultivation, he won¡¯t need three strikes to kill Yan Wushen.¡±

    ¡°Yan Wushen ims to be a Yuanhui level genius. He¡¯s even more arrogant than Zhang Ruochen. He¡¯ll definitely pay the price.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if Yan Wushen doesn¡¯t die. After all, working with the Yanluo n is beneficial to us.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s being suicidal. What can he do?¡±

    The cultivators of the three upper ns were discussing and mocking. They were ready to watch a good show.

    At that moment, Pan Ruo suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    This was the only chance to get close to Lord Hornless. She couldn¡¯t miss it.

    Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen and the Immortal Vampires would definitely lose.

    In the past, the Immortal Vampires had the absolute advantage. There was no need to deliberately mobilize the pawn such as Lord Hornless. But now, she couldn¡¯t. Only by using this pawn well could she break Yan Wushen¡¯s momentum.

    Yan Wushen turned his head and looked surprised. ¡°Your Highness Pan Ruo...¡±

    Pan Ruo did not give him the chance to reject and said, ¡°I have cultivated the Door of Trueself. If the negotiation fails, I can suppress the power of Lord Hornless. You will have the chance to escape.¡±

    Then, she added, ¡°Only if we go together can we have a chance to negotiate. After all, you can only represent the Yanluo n, not the three upper ns.¡±

    Yan Wushen¡¯s shocked expression disappeared and he nodded with a smile. He said, ¡°Good, you have guts. Even if the negotiation fails, I will definitely send you away first.¡±

    Watching Yan Wushen and Pan Ruo flying towards the seventh Dark Star, the cultivators of the three upper ns were still in shock.

    Has Her Highness gone mad?

    Negotiating with the Celestial Captives and changing the battlefield with Lord Hornless, was there anything more ridiculous than this?

    The two flew side by side. Yan Wushen said telepathically, ¡°Does Her Highness have a deep rtionship with Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask that, Mr.Yan?¡± said Pan Ruo. Her face was as cold as an ice mountain, without any emotion.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°I heard that you fell into the third Dark Star with Zhang Ruochen, and he let you escape once. That¡¯s why I¡¯m a little confused.¡±

    ¡°I heard that on the eve of the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, you treated Zhang Ruochen to a drink, The Twelve Blossoms. I also know that you took Chi Kunlun as your disciple. Aren¡¯t your rtionship with Zhang Ruochen closer?¡± Pan Ruo said.

    Yan Wushen was stunned for a moment. Then heughed loudly. ¡°I was worried that your Highness Pan Ruo will be like other secr women and your heart has been captured by Zhang Ruochen. After all, only he and I are heroes of this Yuanhui period. There are no women who can resist our charm. The difference is that although I am from Yanluo n, I cultivate Buddhism. I am destined to have no attachments and be heartless and joyless all my life. But he was a person with emotions... No, to be exact, it should be when he seemed to have emotions, but in reality, he was heartless. When he seemed to be heartless, he actually had emotions. Your Highness Pan Ruo, you have to be careful!¡±

    Pan Ruo obviously knew the reason behind his words. She said coldly, ¡°I cultivated as a Buddha too.¡±

    Yan Wushen was stunned again. He said solemnly, ¡°Alright, now that your Highness Pan Ruo has said this, I can rest assured! We will definitely win this battle.¡±

 Chapter 2388 - Zhang Ruochenâ€™s Cruelty

    <h4>Chapter 2388: Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Cruelty</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen did not know how long he had been asleep. It seemed that 10,000 years had passed. He finally woke up.

    He rose from the ground and sat. His mind was a jumbled mess and a blur. His body appeared to have transformed into something else. For a long time, his thoughts could not be brought together.

    Zhang Ruochen wondered, ¡®Who... Who am I?

    ¡®Where am I?¡¯

    ...

    After sitting quietly for a long time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s memories finally came together.

    But his memory only stopped at the moment when he was talking to Yan Zhexian... No, it was the moment when he was talking to the Madre Bloody Shadow.

    What happened after that?

    He seems to recall that he and Yan Zhexian were kissing each other. They kissed each other¡¯s necks passionately.

    ¡®How was that possible?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen frowned as he wondered. He could not calm down for a long time.

    Could it be that he could no longer control his Yang Qi?

    Otherwise, how could he kiss Yan Zhexian on the neck?

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but touch his neck. He felt a faint pain.

    However, the blood vessels bitten by Yan Zhexian had long healed. There was no scar.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed something. He lowered his head and saw Yan Zhexian.

    One had to know that they could only bring one weapon when they entered the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, so they were not wearing sacred robes or raiments. For two Supreme Saints, if something happened that was out of their control, their attires would be destroyed.

    Yan Zhexian was very fair. She looked like she was made of divine jade.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at her and immediately looked away.

    There was nothing much to see. Women were all the same.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze quickly fell on Yan Zhexian again. He couldn¡¯t look away.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s exquisite and suffocating figure curled up in his lower abdomen. She looked like she was five or six months pregnant.

    Zhang Ruochen was a calm person, but at that moment, his eyes turned cold and he could not help but form a palm strike.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    Divine fire scourged in his palm.

    Finally, he withdrew his palm, he muttered to himself sadly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are really too weak. The so-called callousness and so-called ruthlessness are all faked. When you really need to kill decisively, you can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that this ill-fated rtionship with Yan Zhexian should not exist.

    Although it was just an ill-fated rtionship, he actually had a child.

    If Zhang Ruochen let Yan Zhexian live and let the child be born, he would have had endless troubles in the Infernal Court. This was even more troublesome than having Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue.

    The best way was to kill Yan Zhexian and the fetus in her belly decisively to prevent all this from happening.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen really could not kill his own flesh and blood.

    Even if the child¡¯s mother hated him to the bone.

    Even if he hated the baby¡¯s mother to the bone.

    He could not do it. He just could not strike his child.

    ¡®God¡¯s will is ying tricks on me. Why would I have such a rtionship with her? Could it be that the gods of Infernal Court deliberately set a trap for me?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen tried hard to recall, but he could not remember why he and Yan Zhexian kissed each other on the neck. He could not remember what happened after the kiss.

    ¡°Maybe this child is not mine,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to p himself as soon as he had this thought. A man could be promiscuous and amorous, but he couldn¡¯t avoid responsibility or refuse to ept it.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen, your ambition is to break away from the situations of all the worlds and establish a neww and order. Now, what is in front of you is only a small problem, a very tiny problem.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    After a fierce psychological struggle, Zhang Ruochen stood up calmly, took out a robe, and put it on for Yan Zhexian.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen looked around.

    This was a 12-meters-high, 39-meters-long, and 18-meters-wide enclosed space.

    In this space, a dense mist and colorful light were flowing around.

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Zhexian should be in the sarcophagus.

    At the bottom of the sarcophagus, there were numerous hard white roots. They grew close to the sarcophagus and extended up the stone wall, passing through the sarcophagus lid.

    ¡®Are they the roots of the Madre Bloody Shadow?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen pondered.

    Zhang Ruochen jumped up and hit the top of the stone lid with his palm.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The earth-shattering sound kept echoing in the sarcophagus.

    Zhang Ruochen slumped to the ground. His arm was in a lot of pain. In disbelief, he looked up.

    How could he not open a coffin covered with one palm with his current physical strength?

    Fortunately, he had only used a small amount of power. If he had used all of his strength, the recoil could have hurt him. It meant he had used all of his strength and struck himself.

    ¡°This is bad,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed to Yan Zhexian like lightning. He put his wrist on the ground and leaned his head against her belly. He listened carefully with a solemn expression.

    The explosion of the palm just now was so shocking. The rebounding force was so powerful. The baby was still in the early stages. How could the baby withstand such an impact?

    Zhang Ruochen med himself. He had not been thinking properly!

    Fortunately, the baby¡¯s heartbeat was still normal and its vitality was still strong.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh of relief.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed something. He retreated faster and stood straight in the other corner of the sarcophagus. He put his hands behind his back and exuded a cold aura.

    Yan Zhexian opened her eyes and slowly sat up.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s current state was not much better than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. She only had a vague impression of what had happened before she fainted.

    A momentter, Yan Zhexian felt something in her belly. She also noticed Zhang Ruochen, who was standing in the distance. Then she woke up suddenly.

    A Supreme Saint-level figure was indeed not an ordinary woman. She did not scream or cry.

    Yan Zhexian was more decisive than Zhang Ruochen. She pped her stomach.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth corners twitched. In his eyes, there was a sh of rage. He was about tounch an attack.

    Something strange happened.

    The baby in her belly seemed to sense danger. It released a streak of blood-red divine light and bounced Yan Zhexian¡¯s falling palm back.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s hand was bloody and mangled.

    ¡°Such vigorous divine power. This is a natural Divine Fetus,¡± said Zhang Ruochen. He was overjoyed.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s eyes were red. She wanted to strike a second time.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s anger grew. He couldn¡¯t believe Yan Zhexian would be so ruthless towards her own flesh and blood.

    ¡°This child has gathered all the divine power and spiritual Qi of the Madre Bloody Shadow after her death. You can¡¯t kill her. Why don¡¯t you let me try?¡±

    <i>Tap Tap</i>

    Zhang Ruochen walked over step by step. He pretended to take out a sword from the Violet Gourd.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡®It was too dangerous!

    ¡®I had to get close to her first and suppress her by surprise.¡¯

    Yan Zhexian did not strike the second palm because she felt the heartbeat of the baby in her belly. She was a girl and had a life. She was kicking gently and full of vitality. Moreover, she had never felt so close before.

    Although this feeling of flesh and blood being connected was only for a moment, she already knew that she could not do it anymore.

    There was love at first sight, but the love between a mother and her child was much deeper. Even if she only felt the baby move slightly, she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing it.

    ¡®Yan Zhexian, you are of the Yanluo n. How could you be so weak? The child in your belly is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s son. Are you really going to give birth to her?¡¯ Yan Zhexian wondered.

    Yan Zhexian had an answer in her heart. She took a deep breath, raised her head, and stared at Zhang Ruochen who was holding a sword. She yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! If you dare to kill her, I will self-detonate my Sainthood Source and perish with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡®Yan Zhexian, you have changed so fast!

    ¡®One moment, you want to kill your child, and the next moment, you want to protect your child with your life.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to make sure that Yan Zhexian wouldn¡¯t attack the baby again, so he said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t leave this bastard alive. She¡¯ll be a shackle in my heart and a stumbling block on my path of cultivation. I must kill her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was full of killing intent. His eyes turned bloodthirsty.

    Yan Zhexian said resolutely, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you heartless, cold-blooded monster. No wonder you could kill Supreme Saint Manjian without hesitation and ughter the Celestial Captives. She¡¯s your child. How could you kill her?¡±

    ¡°A great man must be ruthless. Today, not only will I kill her, but I¡¯ll also kill you. I¡¯m a Yuanhui-level genius. My future is limitless. I can¡¯t let you affect my cultivation,¡± Zhang Ruochen said decisively.

    The sword in his hand rang.

    Yan Zhexian looked around at the enclosed space, ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting. You don¡¯t have any sense of responsibility that a man should have. I know I¡¯m no match for you. However, my spiritual power is higher than yours. You can¡¯t stop me from self-detonating my Sainthood Source. If you dare to take another step forward, we¡¯ll die together.¡±

    At that moment, Yan Zhexian seemed to havepletely forgotten about losing her virginity. She only wanted to protect her baby.

    She looked down on Zhang Ruochen even more and hated this man.

    In the past, it was because Zhang Ruochen was too shameless, and his methods were too despicable.

    Now, it was because Zhang Ruochen did something and didn¡¯t want to take responsibility. He even wanted to kill his own woman and child.

    He¡¯s a monster.

    Good for nothing.

    His sins were intolerable.

    ¡®No... why do I think that if I¡¯m pregnant with his child or became his woman? We¡¯re just two strangers. It¡¯s all the Madre Bloody Shadow¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t have this ill-fated rtionship.¡¯ Yan Zhexian thought.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to be intimidated by her, but he also seemed to be woken up by Yan Zhexian¡¯s scolding. His face revealed a look of repentance and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The child is innocent. How about this? After the Battle of Celestial-Hunting ends, you and I will return to the Bloodysky n. After the child is born, you can return to the Yanluo n.¡±

    Yan Zhexian understood what Zhang Ruochen meant. After the child was born, it would belong to him. She could do whatever she wanted. From then on, they would forget about one another and pretend that nothing had happened.

    The child had nothing to do with her.

    Yan Zhexian was naturally furious. She thought, ¡®Who does Zhang Ruochen think he was? Did he think that I couldn¡¯t even raise a child? The Yanluo n was the supreme n. My grandfather was a god, my great-grandfather was an ancient god, and my great-grandfather was a Grand Supreme Master.

    How could the Xue Jue Family dare to take my child away?

    The child was mine. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡¯

    However, Yan Zhexian was worried that she would anger that monster, Zhang Ruochen. She was worried that he would kill her child with his sword again. So, she said perfunctorily, ¡°Fine! As long as you don¡¯t kill her, I will do as you said.¡±

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen appeared in front of her. He stabbed Yan Zhexian 144 times with his sword.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s eyes were filled with sword light. She didn¡¯t have time to defend herself.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t be so cruel. Please, let her live... She¡¯s innocent... how can you be so cruel...¡±

    Yan Zhexian cried and pleaded.

    She cried until she lost her voice.

    A momentter, Yan Zhexian found that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t kill the baby in her belly. He only used the sword hilt to seal her cultivation. Even her Spirits were locked in the saint heart by the sword hilt.

    Only now did she realize that she had no chance to self-destruct in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    It happened in a sh!

    It was even faster than the speed at which she released her spiritual power.

    However, it was good that he did not kill the baby in her belly. At least Zhang Ruochen still had some humanity.

    Yan Zhexian was actually very bright. It was just that she was too young andcked experience. Her cultivation seemed to have reached the Supreme Saint Realm. In fact, she spent most of her time in seclusion and studied Talismans on the n¡¯s sacred ground.

    Even when she fought in duels, her opponents were her own nsmen.

    Among the Yanluo n, who would dare to hurt her? Who would dare to trick her?

    In the real secr world, she might not even be able topete with a teenage girl. Compared to Yan Wushen and Yan Huangtu, her gap was many miles apart.

    Otherwise, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have been able to fool her so easily.

    Her attack just now had surprised Zhang Ruochen, and her speed seemed to have be faster. He immediately mobilized his spiritual power to analyze. He wanted to know if he had made any progress during this short period of sleep?

    After analyzing, Zhang Ruochen was shocked beyond words.

    ¡®What was going on?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    ¡°The Madre Bloody Shadow said that the opportunities on this don¡¯t belong to me, but... But why has my cultivation improved so much?¡±

    The number of precepts had increased by more than one billion.

    The total number of precepts had reached five billion.

    Despite the fact that there was still a significant gap between Zhang Ruochen and the likes of Yan Huangtu and Wujiang, it had already saved him several decades of hard cultivation time. Naturally, hisbat prowess had improved significantly.

    Among them, the five elemental precepts of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth had increased the most dramatically, by several orders of magnitude.

    There was also an even bigger surprise.

    The Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique became stronger, and the power of the five elements in him became purer. Every drop of blood, every inch of skin, and every bone seemed to be condensed from the purest power of five elements; it didn¡¯t contain any impurities.

    Even the power of the Demigod-level physique, the divine blood of the Phoenix, had be one with the chaotic five elements.

    His body was like chaos, and the five elements were like clouds and smoke.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physique wasn¡¯t actually the Inborn Five-Element Chaotic Body. It had been cultivated and had many impurities. But now, his physique was even purer than the Inborn Five-Element Chaotic Body.

    Zhang Ruochen was so excited that he almost trembled.

    This was because this physical body could perfectly match the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill and create a possibility for him to cultivate the Grade One Saintwill. He finally had hope.

    At that moment, Zhang Ruochen was eager to fuse with the Earth Saintwill and take himself to the next level.

    He thought of the Pale Blood Soil again.

    The Madre Bloody Shadow had said that the Pale Blood Soil was right in front of him.

    Where was it?

 Chapter 2389 - Attack of Insanity

    <h4>Chapter 2389: Attack of Insanity</h4>

    ¡°Forget it. The most important thing right now is to find a way to escape,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t found the Pale Blood Soil, and he restrained himself from fusing the Earth Saintwill.

    He had been trapped in the sarcophagus for god knows how many days. He also wondered if the Battle of Celestial-Hunting concluded?

    Probably not.

    If the Battle of Celestial-Hunting had ended, the gods of the Immortal Vampires and the Yanluo n would havee to the¡¯s core to save him and Yan Zhexian.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s belly was either this big after the Madre Bloody Shadow infused it with divine power and Qi, or she had been pregnant for months. Overall, Zhang Ruochen was concerned when he saw her belly.

    When Zhang Ruochen entered the¡¯s core, the Immortal Vampires indeed had the absolute advantage. It was almost impossible for them to lose.

    However, the Yanluo n would never give up the first ce to the Immortal Vampires. They would definitely fight back fiercely and use all means at their disposal. The Battle of Celestial-Hunting would be more and more intense in theter stages.

    Zhang Ruochen had to return to the battlefield this instant.

    He began to try all kinds of methods to open the sarcophagus.

    Yan Zhexian gradually recovered from her breakdown in the corner.

    When she woke up just now, her mind was a mess, and then she found that she was pregnant. Later, she and Zhang Ruochen both wanted to kill the baby in her belly. She had been in an unprecedented extreme mood swing.

    After she calmed down, she immediately understood many things.

    First of all, she had been deceived by Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had never thought of killing the baby in Yan Zhexian¡¯s belly. If he wanted to kill the child, he would have done it when she was unconscious.

    Yan Zhexian thought, ¡®Damn it!

    ¡®Damn Zhang Ruochen!

    ¡®He probably wants to use this method to continue pretending to be cold-blooded and heartless. Also, he¡¯s testing me to see if I won¡¯t kill the baby in my belly again.¡¯

    Yan Zhexian closed her eyes. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.

    She was angry that she thought she was smart, but she was fooled by Zhang Ruochen. Especially since she had been too weak just now. She had begged Zhang Ruochen and even cried.

    It was too humiliating!

    It was even more humiliating than when she had been captured by Zhang Ruochen on the home of the Yanluo n and taken advantage of.

    Next, she understood another thing. She and Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have intercourse.

    Because she sensed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood in her body.

    She was different from Zhang Ruochen. She was born with the Five-element AzureTerra Neverwither Physique. The divine power and spiritual Qi of the Madre Bloody Shadow did not change her physique too much.

    Her physique had reached its pinnacle and could not continue to change.

    Therefore, Yan Zhexian knew that she had Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood in her body, but Zhang Ruochen did not know that he had her blood in his body.

    Earlier, they were not kissing each other but sucking each other¡¯s blood.

    However, now that she was pregnant, who would believe that she and Zhang Ruochen were innocent?

    Moreover...

    Yan Zhexian looked at the robe that belonged to Zhang Ruochen. There was nothing under the robe. Suddenly, she let out a long sigh. Were she and Zhang Ruochen really innocent?

    No one in the whole Infernal Court would believe it.

    The divine power and Qi of the Madre Bloody Shadow, which had been cultivated for many years, gave birth to the baby in my womb. But it absorbed my blood and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. It has something to do with Zhang Ruochen. Destiny, why should I be entangled with Zhang Ruochen?¡¯ Thinking of that, Yan Zhexian let out a long sigh again.

    Yan Zhexian looked at Zhang Ruochen in the distance and recalled her brief encounter with Zhang Ruochen.

    In terms of talent and intelligence, Zhang Ruochen was definitely the best among the cultivators of his generation.

    In terms of appearance, Zhang Ruochen was a first-ss handsome man.

    In terms of family background, the Xue Jue family was ancient and powerful, and Wargod Bloodximius was revered and worshiped by all cultivators of the Infernal Court.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to have no choice. He was a fatal attraction to every woman. But why did Yan Zhexian not like Zhang Ruochen?

    After thinking for a long time, Yan Zhexian had an answer.

    The most fundamental reason was not that Zhang Ruochen had taken advantage of her. After all, Zhang Ruochen only wanted to leave the home of the Yanluo n alive. He didn¡¯t mean to humiliate her and take advantage of her.

    The most fundamental reason was that she hated Zhang Ruochen from the start.

    Zhang Ruochen was a cultivator from the Celestial Court, but he betrayed the Celestial Court and joined the Infernal Court. He could even kill his close friend, Supreme Saint Manjian.

    Many cultivators also said that Zhang Ruochen was a spy sent by the Celestial Court to the Infernal Court.

    Yan Zhexian didn¡¯t like either of these two types of people.

    The man she liked was not only talented but also an indomitable hero. He was a strong man who valued loyalty and righteousness. He would not easily change his beliefs and stand, and he should not be a sinister and despicable person.

    In thest Yuanhui period, Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian were the two most outstanding talents.

    However, Yan Zhexian only worshiped Wargod Bloodximius and despised Huang Tian.

    If Zhang Ruochen were still with the Celestial Court, Yan Zhexian would be filled with endless expectations and admiration for him even if they were enemies. It was even possible for her to fall in love with him.

    She was such a willful and romantic woman who yearned for her husband to be perfect.

    From the beginning, she had been prejudiced and disgusted with Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Zhexian thought, ¡®This baby belongs to me alone. Zhang Ruochen can forget about having anything to do with my baby. After the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, I will return to the Yanluo n and give birth to her. I will never marry any man in my life.

    ¡®Now, I have to stall Zhang Ruochen. I can not let him return to the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. Without Zhang Ruochen, the Immortal Vampires will never be a match for the Yanluo n.¡¯

    Yan Zhexian stood up and walked to Zhang Ruochen. She asked, ¡°You still can¡¯t open the sarcophagus?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had tried all kinds of methods, but the lid of the sarcophagus did not move at all.

    There were no divine patterns or mechanisms inside the sarcophagus.

    They werepletely trapped here!

    Yan Zhexian was delighted. She said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s not go out. When the Battle of Celestial-Hunting is over, the gods wille to save us. Why don¡¯t we just talk for now?¡±

    ¡°What was there to talk about?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°Our rtionship has be closer now, yet we don¡¯t know much about each other. Should we keep distancing ourselves forever? Or we could try to get to know each other better.¡±

    ¡°Is that necessary?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that Yan Zhexian wanted to hold him back and didn¡¯t want him to go out.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you,¡± Yan Zhexian said. ¡°You¡¯ve seeded in crossing the tenth region of the Sea of Truth. You have two children with Kunlun¡¯s Goddess Chi Yao. You are a highly regarded emissary of the Moon goddess. You have fought with Yan Wushen three times. You have fought against the Saint Realm Warriors of the entire Infernal Court alone etc... You are one of the most legendary cultivators of this Yuanhui period.

    ¡°But why did you join the Infernal Court? Don¡¯t you have a deep hatred for the Infernal Court? Don¡¯t you hate the Immortal Vampires the most?

    ¡°Did you ever think that the cultivators who used to worship you and admire you would be disappointed? Did you ever think that the gods who once groomed you would be heartbroken? Although you were ostracized and suppressed by many cultivators in the Celestial Court, you still have many friends who support you and share your hardships with you. Many gods protect you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Are you sure you want to have a good talk with me?¡±

    ¡°I just want to know, have you really betrayed your beliefs, betrayed your friends, or be a spy of the Celestial Court?¡± Yan Zhexian asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Are these the only two possibilities in your eyes?¡±

    Yan Zhexian frowned and said, ¡°Could there be a third possibility?¡±

    ¡°There are many things that you don¡¯t understand. With your noble status, you can do whatever you want. You can choose your future, choose what you like, and dispose of what you dislike. However, there are countless lives in every world. They don¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen continued to figure out how to open the sarcophagus.

    ...

    At the beginning of the battle, the spiritual-power Supreme Saints sent by the Immortal Vampires to gather intelligence on the other nine ns had all returned.

    Now, 324 cultivators were participating in the battle on the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home. 172 of them were Nine-Step Saint King. Even though they had consumed the Altofruits and earned arge number of heavenly and earthly treasures at the festival, their realms still hadn¡¯t broken through.

    Of the remaining 152 Supreme Saints, nearly 100 of them were Talisman Masters and Array Masters.

    Lord Xia Yu, who was in charge of the n¡¯s home, had been under a lot of pressure recently.

    The Immortal Vampires¡¯ points were constantly being deducted. She knew that the Yanluo n must have found those Supreme Saints who had their nsmen with them. All the nsmen had been in.

    Zhang Ruochen had guessed correctly. Yan Huangtu had already formed an alliance with Pink Skull.

    Only the three Scionesses of Destiny could urately predict where the Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires were hiding.

    ¡°The Yanluo n will definitely attack our home. Why hasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen returned from underground? Please be safe.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was worried. She wanted to go underground immediately, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to fight against the Bloody Shadowseeds. She had to restrain herself.

    Lady Wind had not returned and was believed to have been doomed. The Immortal Vampires¡¯ home waspletely dependent on Lord Xia Yu.

    Lord Xia Yu had sent cultivators to the seventh Dark Star. She wanted Lord dehell to lead the Immortal Vampires¡¯ legion of Supreme Saints back to their home. However, she had already sent three Supreme Saints out and none returned.

    It was thest day of the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, and the unease in Lord Xia Yu¡¯s heart grew stronger and stronger.

    A Saint King descended from the sky and walked in quickly, he bowed and said, ¡°Reporting to Lord Xia Yu, six High-Saint Array Masters and one High-Saint Talisman Master from the Yanluo n, as well as more than a hundred Supreme Saint Array Masters and Talisman Masters, have appeared in the sky above our home.¡±

    ¡°They havee! The Yanluo n actually has six High-Saint masters, how terrifying,¡± said Lord Xia Yu.

    Lord Xia Yu was a little flustered, but she had to control her emotions and expression. She had to remain calm. ¡®So what if there were six High-Saint masters? They couldn¡¯t break the formation I had set up in a day,¡¯ She thought.

    Another Nine-Step Saint King barged in and reported in panic, ¡°The 52 Supreme Saint Array Masters of the Bone n have appeared not far from our. There are also three Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm escorting them.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu asked, ¡°Has Yan Huangtu and Pink Skull appeared yet?¡±

    The Nine-Step Saint King shook his head.

    ¡°This is bad. Hundreds of Bone n Supreme Saints have appeared above our home,¡± Another cultivator came in to report.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    An earth-shaking explosion erupted in the sky, and the entire shook.

    In the starry sky, many small andrge-scale asteroids were gathered densely as they flew towards the blood-red home of the Immortal Vampires. They were blocked by the light barrier of the array and exploded with a dazzling light like fireworks.

    The entire home seemed to have been ignited.

    Meteors streaked across the sky, and the sound of collisions was endless.

    The cultivators on the home saw that the sky had been hit and created dense ripples. The sound was deafening. Even with their cultivation, they felt like the end of the world had arrived.

    How could cultivators like them stop the Yanluo n and the Bone n once the Star-Shield Grand Formation was broken?

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t cousin Ruochen returned yet? Without him, how can we fight against the strong enemies?¡± said Xue Ningxiao as she bit her lip. She wanted to go underground immediately.

    The other Immortal Vampires were also worried. They asked, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Lord dehell brought the Immortal Vampires back to defend?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s thest day. Even without Zhang Ruochen and the Immortal Vampires¡¯ legion of Supreme Saints, we have to defend with our lives.¡±

    ¡°Yan Huangtu and Pink Skull haven¡¯t shown themselves yet. Once they deployed the Supreme Artifact, our Star-Shield Grand Formation might notst a day.¡±

    ...

    Xuemo swaggered into the governor¡¯s mansion.

    While all the Immortal Vampires were panicking and anxious, he was calm and rxed. Not like Lord Xia Yu who was pretending to be calm. He was truly fearless.

    Lord Xia Yu was ready to leave the governor¡¯s mansion to take charge of the attack array andunch a counterattack.

    Xuemo stopped her and said, ¡°Xueqi hasn¡¯t returned.¡±

    That was a very strange phrase that came out from Xuemo¡¯s mouth!

    Lord Xia Yu was very anxious and did not have time to listen to Xuemo¡¯s nonsense. She was about to walk past him.

    Xuemo stopped her again and said, ¡°Xueqi is one of the leaders of the intelligence group. He has the coordinates of the dimensional teleportation array on our. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a big problem that he didn¡¯t return?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s heart tightened. She realized that something was wrong, but she quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Impossible. Xueqi couldn¡¯t have betrayed the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°Of course, he couldn¡¯t have betrayed the Immortal Vampires, but someone could have taken away part of his memories. If I¡¯m not wrong, Xueqi was either killed or kicked out of the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting,¡± said Xuemo.

    Lord Xia Yu shouted, ¡°Xue Ningxiao, destroy the dimensional teleportation array immediately!¡±

    Xue Ningxiao was stunned outside the hall.

    Xue Ningxiao thought, ¡®Destroy the teleportation array?

    ¡®How would Lord dehell and the Immortal Vampires¡¯ legion of Supreme Saints return?¡¯

    Xuemo smiled, ¡°Ningxiao, don¡¯t listen to Lord Xia Yu. Destroying the dimensional teleportation array is the worst n. Once Yan Huangtu fails, they will attack the array on our home. How long can your array block them? There are seven High-Saint Array Masters and two Supreme Artifacts outside the.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°What do you suggest we should do?¡±

    ¡°The first step is to put this dimensional teleportation array on top.¡±

    Xuemo pointed to the sky.

    Lord Xia Yu thought of something and said, ¡°You mean to put the teleportation array into the attack array of the?¡±

    ¡°Haha, no wonder Zhang Ruochen values you so much. It seems that he¡¯s not stupid just because of your body. That¡¯s right. Put the teleportation array into the attack array. Activate it when Yan Huangtu and the others are about to arrive. Beat them up first,¡± Xuemo said.

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°But then the teleportation array will be destroyed!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s another teleportation array on our. Zhang Ruochen asked me to keep an eye on it. No other cultivator knows its dimensional coordinates except us. Of course, the Saint Devourer at Lord dehell¡¯s side knows it too.¡±

    Then, Xuemo said, ¡°If the first n can¡¯t severely injure the Yanluo n and the Bone n, then the second n can only be activated.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the second n?¡± asked Lord Xia Yu.

    Xuemo pointed to the ground and said, ¡°The strongest defense and most terrifying attacks of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home are never in the sky, but underground.¡±

 Chapter 2390 - Bone Clanâ€™s Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 2390: Bone n¡¯s Defeat</h4>

    A thousand years ago, Xuemo¡¯s cultivation had reached the Supreme Saint Realm with his heaven-defying talent in Kunlun, where the precepts of heaven and earth were iplete. Back then, he was Blood Empress¡¯s greatest enemy.

    Blood Empress joined forces with Emperor Ming and Yan Lirento killed Xuemo.

    To be exact, they didn¡¯t end Xuemopletely. He preserved his head and Saint Soul and hibernated for a thousand years.

    After a thousand years, Xuemo woke up. His cultivation fell to the bottom. He didn¡¯t have a Sainthood Source or aplete body. However, he had cultivated and reached the Nine-Step Saint King Realm in the Endless Abyss within a few years.

    At his pinnacle state, the precepts within Xuemo had exceeded 90 million. He could challenge the invincible Yan Wushen.

    Xuemo seemed to be more than a thousand years old, but it couldn¡¯t be considered that. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul had merged with the Ninth Prince¡¯s body 800 yearster. But that doesn¡¯t mean Zhang Ruochen was already over 800 years old, right?

    In fact, the current Xuemo waspletely different from Xuemo from 1,000 years ago. As though he had reincarnated.

    Some Immortal Vampires god saw Xuemo as extraordinary. He used his divine spirits to ask the chief of the Demonsky n, ¡°When did such a powerful junior appear in the Demonsky n? He just broke through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm and already possessed such paramount might.¡±

    The chief of the Demonsky n said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s powerful? The Demonsky n is full of geniuses. Xuemo can only be considered to be above average!¡±

    The god who asked just now really wanted to spit on the face of the Demonsky n chief.

    The god thought, ¡®Above-average?

    ¡®Why don¡¯t you find another above-average person if you have the ability?¡¯

    Many gods of the Immortal Vampires had long been aware of Xuemo. He was the first cultivator from the Infernal Court to break into the Dark Star after entering the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    Aftering out of the Dark Star, his cultivation had reached the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    In this Battle of Celestial-Hunting, there were a total of fifty-three cultivators who had entered the Dark Star. There were only six who could escape, and the death rate was almost 90%.

    Xuemo was one of the six survivors. It was hard not to be noticed.

    In Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ divinity realm, the gods of the Bloodysky n were also discussing Xuemo.

    ¡°Xuemo¡¯s body was already destroyed,¡± Blood Empress exined, ¡°but in the Endless Abyss of Kunlun, he obtained the secret cultivation method of the Ancient Path of Wan and condensed the Deva Wan Demonic Physique.¡±

    ¡°Cultivating the Path of Wan? Interesting, ¡± said Wargod Bloodximius.

    For Wargod Bloodximius, who looked down on all living things, to say ¡°interesting¡± was obviously something out of ordinary.

    ¡°The precepts of heaven and earth in this era are very different from those in the ancient times. It is no longer suitable to cultivate the Path of Wan. For him to be able to cultivate the Path of Wan to such an extent is indeed extraordinary,¡± said a god.

    The Path of Wan was not inferior to the Nine Great Paths of the Ancients. It was a power that even gods yearned to grasp.

    Apart from that, the Path of Wan also had all sorts of ancient secrets that could open up the various ancient ruins.

    Unfortunately, times had changed. Today, there were very few cultivators who could cultivate the Path of Wan sessfully. Even the Deva Path of Great Wan of the Yanluo n had been modified so that the Yanluo n cultivators could cultivate it.

    Blood Empress said, ¡°He can control the Power of Wan. It should have something to do with cultivating nine Demonstone Engravings at the same time.¡±

    ...

    Amane once again descended into Luo Yan¡¯s divinity realm and said, ¡°Just now, I went to read the Tome of the Divines. Xuemo is ranked second in first ss, second only to Yuan Qianmo.¡±

    Luo Yan was surprised and said, ¡°With such a high ranking, does that mean that he will definitely be a god?¡±

    Amane nodded and said, ¡°Yuan Qianmo is a demigod. He is just one step away from bing a god. To be exact, he could have be a god two hundred years ago. It¡¯s just that he has been suppressing his realm.¡±

    The Tome of the Divines was one of the six Heavenly Tomes of Destiny. In the Celestial Court and Infernal Courts, the names of Supreme Saints who had a 10% chance of bing a god would naturally appear on it.

    The higher the chance of one bing a deity, the higher the ranking.

    Those who could be ssified as first-ss were almost all demigods. They were definitely people who could be deities.

    Xuemo was only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, but he was already ssified as first-ss and was ranked second. Naturally, Luo Yan was shocked.

    Luo Yan sighed, ¡°Why are there so many outstanding figures in this thousand years?¡±

    ¡°Not this thousand years. It should be this Yuanhui period. This Yuanhui period has given birth to too many powerful juniors. It¡¯s just that there are especially many in this thousand years.¡± Amane said.

    Luo Yan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he said, ¡°Perhaps it is a sign that a cruel era is about to arrive. I hope that the War of the Divines from 100,000 years ago will not happen again.¡±

    Even a prominent figure like Luo Yan did not wish for arge-scale War of the Divines to erupt.

    Every time he thought about it, Luo Yan felt that the battle from 100,000 years ago was too terrifying.

    The injuries from that battle had affected him for 100,000 years.

    Luo Yan and Amane¡¯s hearts were heavy. They knew very well that there would be an even more chaotic era soon. It was impossible to avoid it.

    It was very likely that it would be even crueler than 100,000 years ago.

    Luo Yan said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name hasn¡¯t appeared on the Tome of the Divines yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange that his name suddenly appeared! He¡¯s ranked 87th in third-ss,¡± said Amane.

    Zhang Ruochen was in a very low ranking.

    Luo Yan said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be because he was able to condense the Grade Two Saintwill. It¡¯s because his state of mind has changed. It¡¯s good that he got a ranking... At least there¡¯s still hope for him.¡±

    Many cultivators thought that with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent, he would definitely be a god.

    But in reality, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name didn¡¯t appear on the Tome of the Divines for a long time. ording to the gods¡¯ analysis, the Thousand-Koan Realm and the Banshi Isshou Realm would be big obstacles for Zhang Ruochen. He might not be able to break through and would not advance forever.

    ...

    On the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home.

    The asteroids still crashed crazily onto the Star-Shield Grand Formation. The seven High-Saint Array Masters used the asteroids as a cover to break into the array and begin to break it.

    At the same time, Xuemo moved the dimensional teleportation array to the sky and ced it inside the array.

    All the Immortal Vampires¡¯ Array Masters stood at the important nodes of the attack array, waiting for Yan Huangtu and Pink Skull toe.

    Lord Xia Yu looked up and said, ¡°The High-Saint Array Masters of the Yanluo n and the Bone n are already breaking the firstyer of the Star-Shield Grand Formation. Why don¡¯t we activate the attack array first and deal with them?¡±

    Xuemo stared at the teleportation array and said, ¡°If they want to break through the array, it won¡¯t be that soon. Focus on dealing with Yan Huangtu and Pink Skull. Don¡¯t just attend to one thing and lose sight of another.¡±

    Two hourster.

    There was no response from the teleportation array. However, the firstyer of the Star-Shield Grand Formation was on the verge of copse. 70% of the inscriptions on the array had been broken.

    Lord Xia Yu was anxious and said, ¡°Yan Huangtu might note through the teleportation array. I think we have to activate the attack array immediately and deal with the seven High-Saint Array Masters first.¡±

    Xuemo said, ¡°Calm down! The 300 Bone n Supreme Saints were gathered outside to resist the power of the attack array. You will not be able to kill the seven High-Saint Array Masters. Yan Huangtu will undoubtedly attend. I¡¯m certain of it. Very soon, the moment the firstyer of the Star-Shield Grand Formation is broken, he wille to the teleportation array. That¡¯s the best time.¡±

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The firstyer of the Star-Shield Grand Formation was broken.

    Many asteroids fell and hit the secondyer of the Star-Shield Grand Formation like raindrops.

    While most of the cultivators¡¯ attention was attracted, a beam of light appeared in the teleportation array floating in the void.

    Lord Xia Yu stood on the Pleiades Lotus and said, ¡°Finally! Activate the array andunch the strongest attack.¡±

    All the Immortal Vampires¡¯ Array Masters released their spiritual power and Saint Qi activated the dense array inscriptions.

    The first wave of attack was crucial because all the invading cultivators were gathered in the array at this time, which was equivalent to a fixed-point attack. However, once they escaped the first wave of attack, the invading cultivators would instantly scatter, and the effect of the attacking array would greatly decrease.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was stopped by Xuemo. His gaze was fixed on the three-dimensional teleportation array. Through the light, he could see inside.

    There was a figure in the array.

    It wasn¡¯t Yan Huangtu nor Pink Skull.

    It was Sang Ki, a Bone n Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He was 40 meters tall and had a pitch-ck physique. He held a dark-red evil saber.

    ¡°Haha! Yan Huangtu is indeed powerful. He sent a bait first to make sure nothing went wrong. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s woman, I¡¯ll leave this to you. I¡¯m going to meet the Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    Xuemo turned into a blood shadow. It shot out at high speed and crashed into Sang Ki in the portal, sending him flying.

    Lord Xia Yu didn¡¯t pay much attention to the way Xuemo addressed her, but she was shocked by Xuemo¡¯s behavior.

    A mere Supreme Saint at the beginning of the Hundred-Shackle Realm dared to challenge a Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡®Do you think you¡¯re Zhang Ruochen or Yan Wushen?¡¯ Lord Xia Yu thought.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A beam of light appeared once again in the dimensional teleportation array.

    It¡¯s here!

    Lord Xia Yu did not look at Xuemo who was courting death anymore. Together with the Immortal Vampires¡¯ Array Masters, she activated the ninth-ss attack array to the extreme. The Pleiades Lotus under her feet emitted an extremely dark radiance and merged with the array.

    Yan Huangtu, Pink Skull, and more than 100 Bone n Supreme Saints in the Hundred-Shackle Realm appeared in the dimensional teleportation array.

    All of them were powerhouses, and their saint might surge.

    Pink Skull said, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to send Sang Ki over. The main forces of the Immortal Vampires are all on the seventh Dark Star. With our strength, even if all the Immortal Vampires on our were to ambush outside the teleportation array, they would only be like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Moreover, they might not know that we have the coordinates of the teleportation array.¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s eyes shone with a golden light as he stared at the light of the teleportation array. His expression changed as he shouted, ¡°All cultivators, activate your Artifacts to defend yourselves. Hurry!¡±

    The attack array¡¯s power attacked the teleportation array from all directions. It was a lightning bolt in the shape of a dragon. Each bolt had a diameter of 3 meters.

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    The teleportation array shattered instantly and turned into dust.

    More than a hundred Bone n Supreme Saints were sent flying.

    The Regal Artifacts were shattered by the bolts of lightning. The bones of the Bone n Supreme Saints were turned into ashes.

    In just an instant, fourteen Bone n Supreme Saints of the Hundred-Shackle Realm perished and their bodies were burned to ashes.

    Many of the Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints of the Bone n were severely injured and their bones flew in the air.

    Only the bones of the 40-odd Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints of the Bone n were rtively well-preserved and could continue fighting.

    Pink Skull was also sted away by the array. However, she had a divine bone body and she managed to activate the Supreme Artifact to protect her body in time. Hence, her injuries were not serious.

    However, the Bone n being so heavily injured made her so angry that she was about to go crazy.

    ¡°Lord Xia Yu, you¡¯re courting death.¡±

    Pink Skull¡¯s body grew rapidly, bing 100 meters tall, 1,000 meters tall, 10,000 meters tall, and 100,000 meters tall... its enormous and ferocious body waved a huge hand and pped Lord Xia Yu, who was standing on the Pleiades Lotus.

    Lord Xia Yu remained calm and controlled the attack array.

    Over a hundred dragon-shaped lightning bolts flew out from the array and struck the giant divine skeleton¡¯s body. Pink Skull turned ck and fell back into the array.

 Chapter 2391 - The Pale Blood Soil

    <h4>Chapter 2391: The Pale Blood Soil</h4>

    ¡°Those severely injured Bone n Supreme Saints, retreat from the battlefield at once.¡±

    ¡°Those who can still fight, quickly disperse or gather beside me and Supreme Saint Yanhong. Do not sh head-on with the offensive power of the formation.¡±

    Yan Huangtu immediately sent out two telepathic messages.

    He was also injured.

    The Immortal Vampires¡¯ Array Masters, led by Lord Xia Yu, created this attack array. They put in a lot of time and effort to set it up. They also had a Supreme Artifact as the array¡¯s core. Its power was, of course, terrifying.

    ¡°I will withdraw from the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    ¡°I... I want to withdraw from the battlefield.¡±

    ...

    Voices were heard one after the other. The Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms then teleported the cultivators away.

    At that critical moment, they did not feel ashamed. Their priority was to stay alive.

    There were a total of 47 Bone n Supreme Saints in the attack array, including Yan Huangtu, Pink Skull, and Sang Ki. All of them were the top-notch powerhouses in the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    The array was still operating as streaks of dragon-shaped lightning flew out. However, it was very difficult for them to pose a threat to the lives of the Bone n Supreme Saints in the array.

    Their cultivation was strong and their speed was fast. They could avoid dragon-shaped lightning and even fight against a bolt of single dragon-shaped lightning.

    They had only forced the two Bone n Supreme Saints to retreat from the battlefield after three consecutive breaths.

    There were 45 left.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s face was ice cold. ¡°Where is Zhang Ruochen?¡± he demanded of Lord Xia Yu. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he shown up?¡±

    Even though Lord Xia Yu¡¯s array was powerful, the person Yan Huangtu feared the most was still Zhang Ruochen.

    As Lord Xia Yu controlled the array, she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is in the array. Can¡¯t you see him?¡±

    The Bone n Supreme Saints were shocked. They looked around.

    Yan Huangtu snorted. ¡°Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t even on the.¡±

    After the first wave of attack, all the cultivators were thrown into chaos. They were all injured. If Zhang Ruochen was on the home, that would be his best chance to attack.

    He could use the Violet Gourd to kill them all.

    But Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t attack.

    There was only one exnation. Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t even on the home.

    Lord Xia Yu knew that Yan Huangtu was probably trying to trick her, so she kept her mouth shut and concentrated on mobilizing the power of the array. She condensed hundreds of dragon-shaped lightning bolts and attacked Yan Huangtu.

    The whole world became dark.

    The violent power surged everywhere. It could easily tear apart the Supreme Saints¡¯ Neverwither physique.

    Lord Xia Yu still didn¡¯t know how to pretend.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s guess was confirmed when he saw Lord Xia Yu in this manner. He is no longer hesitant. He channeled the Yanluo Qi into the Supreme Artifact, the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass.

    Besides him, 13 other Bone n Supreme Saints in the Hundred-Shackle Realm also poured their power into the artifact.

    The power of the Supreme Artifact caused the attack array to tremble violently. The huge home also shook and many Dimensional Rifts appeared in the air.

    ¡°Use the Supreme Artifact to kill that b*tch Xia Yu and tear her into pieces.¡±

    ¡°Use all of your strength to avenge the fallen Bone n Supreme Saints.¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill all the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ...

    All the Bone n Supreme Saints were filled with death aura and killing intent.

    Originally, they were here to beat the Immortal Vampires to the bottom of a pit. However, they had only just arrived and had been severely injured.

    How disappointed were the Bone n gods when they saw this scene?

    The entire Infernal Court was probablyughing at the Bone n.

    Fight!

    They would regain their lost face.

    Pink Skull and the other 17 Bone n Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints activated the Supreme Artifacts and attacked Lord Xia Yu from another direction.

    They knew very well that the Pleiades Lotus beneath Lord Xia Yu¡¯s feet was the core of the attack array.

    The attack array would naturally be destroyed if they killed Lord Xia Yu and destroyed the core.

    ...

    Within the sarcophagus.

    ¡°What a strong Power of Earth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his palm on the wall of the sarcophagus. Instantly, the Precepts of Earth in him became very active. Then, the precepts of the five elements were all very active.

    His palm showed signs of petrification.

    He quickly withdrew his palm. The petrified part of his palm quickly disappeared and returned to normal.

    At the same time, a powerful and pure Power of Earth fused into his body and spread throughout his body.

    ¡®What¡¯s happening? Could it be... ¡® Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart beat faster. He revealed a happy expression and carefully observed the sarcophagus wall.

    His spiritual power could not prate it and was isted by a mysterious power.

    Zhang Ruochen, on the other hand, could see something extraordinary with the Eye of Truth. The sarcophagus had a very dense structure. Even if it was only a stone wall, the Earth¡¯s Power contained within it was greater than that of a.

    ¡°Interesting, very interesting! No wonder the Madre Bloody Shadow said that the Pale Blood Soil was right in front of us,¡± said Zhang Ruochen and he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Yan Zhexian noticed the sarcophagus¡¯s unusualness. She asked, ¡°Could this sarcophagus be made from the Pale Blood Soil? It¡¯s amazing. How much Pale Blood Soil was used?¡±

    The Pale Blood Soil was the number one Artifact of the Immortal Vampires. It was also known as the immortal soil, the soil of rebirth, and the soil of resurrection.

    If a sarcophagus was made from the Pale Blood Soil, one could imagine how precious it was.

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°Release the seal on me now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored her. He sat down cross-legged and prepared to refine and absorb the Pale Blood Soil.

    Since he couldn¡¯t open the sarcophagus, he could only ¡°devour¡± it.

    Perhaps he could take this opportunity to fuse the Earth Saintwill.

    ¡®The precepts of the five elements in my body are 300 million, far more than other Paths. The chances of sess should be high,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    He thought for a moment. Just in case, he took out a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and held it in his palm. He was ready to swallow it at any time.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s cheeks swelled with rage after Zhang Ruochen ignored her. ¡°Can you digest all of these Pale Blood Soil by yourself?¡± she asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying as a result of overeating?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her.

    He couldn¡¯t let anyone disturb him while he was fusing the saintwill. Even if Yan Zhexian¡¯s cultivation was sealed, she could still be a threat. So, Zhang Ruochen put her into the Violet Gourd.

    ¡°You have all the divine power and Essence Qi of the Madre Bloody Shadow in your body,¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself as he patted the gourd. ¡°The advantages are numerous. Don¡¯t even try topete with me for the Pale Blood Soil.¡±

    The baby in Yan Zhexian¡¯s belly was many times more powerful than the energy contained in a divine source.

    Even though she was the one carrying the baby, it gave her more benefits.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s future path to godhood would be easier than countless cultivators.

    Furthermore, the speed of her cultivation would be ridiculous. Yan Wushen and Yan Huangtu might not be able to catch up.

    It could be said that Yan Zhexian had taken away the opportunity of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home!

    Time transcended quickly. The Precepts of Earth in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body grew more and more. They kept changing into the Precepts of Water, Precepts of Fire, Precepts of Metal, and Precepts of Wood.

    In such a short time, the precepts of the five elements increased from 300 million to 400 million, and then to 500 million.

    When they grew to 800 million, the total number of precepts of the five elements in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had transcended the sum of all the other precepts. It had reached a critical point.

    His body was no longer in the state of flesh and blood. It was colorful, like a colorful human-shaped Godstone.

    The five precepts were gathered into five different colored rivers. They made their way through his body. They broke the shackle wherever they went, like a river breaking a bank.

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    ...

    The shackles broke one by one.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique expanded again. He shouted, ¡°Saintwill merge with the five elements.¡±

    The Earth Saintwill was released and rushed toward the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill. The two forcefully collided.

    Boom Boom

    The Saintwill collide again and again.

    However, the repulsion was too strong. The Earth Saintwill kept bouncing back. There were no signs of fusion.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill immediately. He wanted to try it first. After all, this was the sixth type of Saintwill, not the seventh.

    If he could seed without taking the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, his chances of cultivating the Grade One Saintwill would increase greatly.

    ...

    ...

    Lord Xia Yu and the Immortal Vampires¡¯ Array Master managed to hold on for 15 minutes and forced the two Bone n Supreme Saints of the Hundred-Shackle Realm out of the battlefield.

    However, the attack array was also damaged by the two Supreme Artifacts. It was on the verge of copse.

    At the northwest border of the Demonsky Continent, more than a hundred Immortal Vampires looked at the sky filled with thunder and fire. They could clearly feel the destructive power colliding with each other.

    Most of the cultivators were Nine-Step Saint Kings. Their bodies trembled and their legs swayed uncontrobly.

    ¡°The collision of three Supreme Artifacts can be considered a high-level battle in a battle between Supreme Saints.¡±

    ¡°The array is about to be broken. Who can stop Yan Huangtu and Supreme Saint Yanhong?¡±

    ¡°A Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint with my cultivation level can kill me with the snap of his finger.¡±

    Xue Ningxiao looked at the shocking battle in the sky and controlled the fear in her heart. She followed the instructions of Xuemo and formed two thousand-meter-long blood-red hands, tearing apart the ins beneath her feet.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    A hundreds-of-meters-wide crack appeared.

    Below the crack was a dimensional teleportation array.

    ¡°Now you have a total of 140 million nsmen on you,¡± Xue Ningxiao said. ¡°Divide them equally amongst yourselves.¡±

    140 million nsmen were released from the sleeves of the 14 Immortal Vampires Supreme Saint. They were standing in the middle of the ins. There was an ocean of people with no end in sight.

    ¡°Each cultivator will take a million people. I will teleport you away,¡± said Xue Ningxiao.

    One of the Supreme Saints said, ¡°I am not leaving. I want to continue guarding my home.¡±

    Xue Ningxiao said, ¡°The reason why Yan Huangtu and Supreme Saint Yanhong came to our home is not to upy this, but to kill all the Immortal Vampires. Protecting our people is the most important thing right now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    A Nine-Step Saint King did not say anything else. He used his blood-red aura to envelop a million of his nsmen and stood in the teleportation array.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    The array was activated and sent him to a certain part of the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    Following that, the teleportation array lit up continuously.

    The 63 Nine-Step Saint Kings of Immortal Vampires were dispatched not long after. They traveled to 63 different locations in the starry sky, bringing 63 million nsmen with them.

    A deafening roar, ten times louder than before, erupted from the sky.

    The Supreme Power turned into a shockwave that could be seen by the naked eye. It descended from the sky and covered the entire. It surged toward the ground of their home.

    <i>Pfft</i>

    In an instant, a Nine-Step Saint King spat out blood and half-knelt on the ground.

    Even Xue Ningxiao, who had reached the Supreme Saint Realm, had her eardrums ruptured and two blood lines flowed out.

    Fortunately, the 14 Supreme Saints had kept the remaining seventy-seven million members of their n.

    ¡°The attack array has beenpromised. There isn¡¯t enough time to keep teleporting. Everyone, go underground.¡± said Xue Ningxiao.

    Xue Ningxiao turned into a streak of light and flew into the air. She descended from the sky and stomped on the teleportation array, intending to destroy it.

    After waiting for so long, Lord dehell and the Immortal Vampires¡¯ legion of Supreme Saints did not return. There was no point in continuing to keep this teleportation array. At the very least, they could not leave it for Yan Huangtu and Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    ¡°You are not allowed to destroy the array.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yanhong ¡®s voice came from the sky.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s voice contained powerful spiritual energy. It was just a simple sentence, but it made Xue Ningxiao¡¯s thoughts blurry. She flew in the air and could not continue to stomp down.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s voice was like amand, and Xue Ningxiao couldn¡¯t resist.

    The skeleton-like Supreme Saint Yanhong broke through the atmosphere and flew towards the teleportation array.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong could use the Path of Destiny to predict the locations of the 63 Nine-Step Saint Kings who had just left as long as she could protect the teleportation array.

    Otherwise, the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting was so vast. Even if the Bone n and the Yanluo n had the power to reach the heavens, they would not be able to find all 63 Nine-Step Saint Kings within a day.

    However, the Immortal Vampires knew that the teleportation array had to be destroyed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold her for a moment. You guys destroy the teleportation array immediately.¡±

    Just now, the Supreme Saint who said that he would ¡°continue to guard our own¡± let out a long roar. The Saint Blood in his body burned as he spread out his six blood wings and flew into the sky, crashing directly into Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    ¡°You bunch of trash want to destroy the teleportation array? Dream on.¡± said Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong released all of her spiritual energy and covered the area within a thousand miles. She suppressed all the Immortal Vampires cultivators.

    At the same time, she struck the head of the Immortal Vampires Supreme Saint who was burning his Saint Blood.

    <i>Boom</i>

    His head exploded and his body was split into two.

    The difference in cultivation level was too great. He could not stop Supreme Saint Yanhong for even a second.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong was ovee with indescribable joy. Previously, the Immortal Vampires had severely injured the Bone n, and they had already formed a feud. She was finally going to be able to teach the Immortal Vampires a lesson.

    She did not need to kill them. All she needed to do was to beat them into a sorry state.

    After all, as an intruder, killing an Immortal Vampire cultivator would cost her 500,000 points.

    Suddenly, Supreme Saint Yanhong sensed a dangerous presence and looked up.

    The body of the Immortal Vampire Supreme Saint, which she had split in half, remerged. Her body turned crimson red and emitted a blood-red light that was boundless. She unleashed a wave of ever-increasing destructive power.

    Not good, that¡¯s a self-detonated Sainthood Source! Is this Immortal Vampire Supreme Saint crazy? It¡¯s just apetition for rankings, not a life-and-death battle.¡¯

    Supreme Saint Yanhong cursed in her heart. She immediately mobilized all of her strength and injected it into the Supreme Artifact ring to boost her defense.

    Although her opponent was only a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint, such a close self-detonation would pose a huge threat to Supreme Saint Yanhong.

    Using this opportunity, Xue Ningxiao¡¯s body became illusory and escaped Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s spiritual pressure. She stomped on the teleportation array, shattering it into fragments.

    Following that, Xue Ningxiao turned illusory once more as if she had blended into the air and charged into the ground.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The powerful destructive force of the self-detonated Sainthood Source crashed into Supreme Saint Yanhong ¡®s body. Her bone body fell straight down. On the ins, a huge pit with a diameter of a few hundred meters was created.

    Dust rolled and surged.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong crawled up from the bottom of the pit. She was not injured at all. Her body released a monstrous Qi of Death that covered the entire, she shouted, ¡°Listen up, Bone n Supreme Saints. Go after the Immortal Vampire¡¯s cultivators that escaped underground. Don¡¯t kill them. Just destroy their Neverwither Physique or snatch their Sainthood Source. Destroying their cultivation is the true torture for them.¡±

 Chapter 2392 - Colourful Radiance Brought Light to the World

    <h4>Chapter 2392: Colourful Radiance Brought Light to the World Trantion</h4>

    Lord Xia Yu wasunched into the air the moment the attack array was shattered. Saint Blood sttered everywhere as her skin split open.

    She gritted her teeth and forced herself to stabilize her body. She sent a telepathic message through her spiritual energy, ¡°All Array Masters, withdraw from the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting immediately.¡±

    ¡°However, there are still two Star-Shield Grand Formations that need our protection.¡±

    ¡°No, we can still continue fighting.¡±

    ¡°There are still twenty hours before the Battle of Celestial-Hunting ends. We can dy them for as long as we can.¡±

    None of the dozens of Array Masters of the Immortal Vampires left. Some entered the two Star-Shield Grand Formations, while others entered the illusion formations on the ground to continue fighting.

    The first ranking of the ten ns was very close to their possession. On that crucialst day, they had to persist no matter what.

    If they persevered for a moment longer, the time that the Yanluo n and the Bone n would have to chase after the Immortal Vampires would be reduced by a moment.

    If they persisted for a moment longer, Zhang Ruochen might be able to rush back and stabilize the situation.

    For the Immortal Vampires, there was no moment that they were more eager to see Zhang Ruochen than now. Not only the cultivators on the battlefield of their own n but also the Immortal Vampires in the entire Infernal Court who were watching the projection of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms.

    Lord Xia Yu knew very well that the attack array had been destroyed. Under thebined efforts of the Yanluo n and the Bone n cultivators, the two Star-Shield Grand Formations would soon be broken.

    Rather than continuing to resist and having her cultivation destroyed, it was better to leave the battlefield immediately.

    However, she couldn¡¯t protect herself now, so she naturally couldn¡¯t order other cultivators.

    A golden light rushed over.

    It was Yan Huangtu.

    ¡°Die!¡± Yan Huangtu shouted.

    Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t use any saint techniques and just threw out a punch without any fancy moves.

    Lord Xia Yu barely held up the Pleiades Lotus to block the punch.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    She flew out, and more blood spilled from her body.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s punch was like a divine mountain pressing down. The power was endless, and it shook all the bones in her body to the point that they cracked and almost shattered.

    Blocked it?

    Yan Huangtu was slightly surprised. He chased after her and threw out another punch.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s expression was ice-cold as she blocked it once more. Her slender body flew out like a scarecrow. The flesh and blood on her arms turned muddy, revealing her jade-like bones.

    Yan Huangtu threw out the third punch.

    Lord Xia Yunded heavily on the ground, her entire body was in a bloody mess.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Yan Huangtunded on the ground, causing a slew of cracks to form. As he walked towards Lord Xia Yu, who was lying on the ground, the Nine Dragons Divine Marks revolved around his body, he said, ¡°You were able to create a huge problem for me with the array, and you were able to take three punches from me without dying. You¡¯re quite impressive. You stood out in the Celestial-Hunting Battle. The Immortal Vampires had undoubtedly nurtured you well. I don¡¯t want to kill you. Surrender yourself by handing over the Pleiades Lotus and the Immortal Vampires!¡±

    Lord Xia Yu stretched out her hand, which was half flesh and half bone, and supported herself on the ground. She slowly got up, mes burning in her eyes, and her expression was extremely resolute, she said in a deep voice, ¡°I can¡¯t admit defeat to the enemy. I¡¯d rather die... than retreat.¡±

    Every word was squeezed out from between her teeth.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    She used a forbidden technique, and her bloody body began to burn.

    ¡°Heaven and earth devour blood and the Grim devours the soul.¡±

    Blood-snake-shaped mes shot through her skin, flesh, and bones. Immense pain spread throughout her body, and she could not help but let out a long scream.

    Her Supreme Saint¡¯s blood and lifespan were quickly depleted, and they were converted into powerful energy, causing the aura that erupted from Lord Xia Yu¡¯s body to grow stronger and stronger.

    Above Lord Xia Yu¡¯s head, the Pleiades Lotus was covered with countless Supreme Inscriptions. The energy it released was cold and dark, causing the thousands of miles long continent beneath their feet to be instantly covered in a thickyer of ck ice.

    Tens of thousands of souls flew out from the Ghost Lotus and howled in the sky.

    The expression on Yan Huangtu¡¯s face turnedpletely cold as he said, ¡°Continue rejecting my good intentions. Next, you will have to bear the responsibility of your own life and death.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was a powerhouse who could enter the top ten of those who attained the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. After burning her Saint Blood and lifespan, her battle prowess had increased greatly. In addition, she had a Supreme Artifact. It was enough to pose a threat to Yan Huangtu.

    Yan Huangtu could only go all out and could not show mercy to her.

    Even Yan Huangtu had to go all out. One could imagine how powerful Lord Xia Yu¡¯s battle prowess was at this moment.

    <i>RUSTLE!</i>

    Yan Huangtu arched his back and waved his Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass.

    The light of the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass was boundless, and wherever it shone, the ck ice instantly melted.

    Finally, the two streams of Supreme Power collided, and the continent beneath their feet began to copse.

    All of the illusion formation inscriptions were shattered.

    The cultivators on the continent were flung into the air, and many of them were severely injured and forced to flee the battlefield.

    Lord Xia Yu retreated dozens of miles. More than 70% of her flesh and blood were blown away by the Supreme Power storm. Even if she used a forbidden spell, she still couldn¡¯t fight against Yan Huangtu.

    ¡°I have to fight! Must never admit defeat. Must never retreat.¡± Lord Xia Yu muttered.

    Lord Xia Yu was strong and stubborn. She never bowed to any cultivator, including Zhang Ruochen. Although he had defeated her, she had never admitted defeat to Zhang Ruochen.

    It could only be considered a spar with Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Huangtu was now an enemy that threatened the entire Immortal Vampires, so it was even more impossible for her to admit defeat.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    ...

    The Supreme Artifact collided fiercely. The continent under their feet split into dozens of inds.

    Huge waves rose on the blood-red sea.

    The powerful energy storm kept blowing hurricanes on the. The whole world became extremely dark.

    ¡°I can¡¯t lose. I can¡¯t lose. I once promised Zhang Ruochen that no one could break into our home. Even if I have to fight to thest drop of my blood, I have to defend.¡± Lord Xia Yu muttered.

    90% of Lord Xia Yu¡¯s flesh and blood were sent flying by Yan Huangtu. Her internal organs were torn and tattered. She looked like a skeleton, but she still held up the Pleiades Lotus and fought fiercely with Yan Huangtu.

    Xuemo defeated Shang Ki, the Bone n Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He spread his ten ck wings and flew in mid-air. He looked at the sea area where Lord Xia Yu and Yan Huangtu were fighting and was stunned for a moment, he said, ¡°This woman looks delicate and cold. However, she is too stubborn. She actually fought head-on with Yan Huangtu who has the Royal Divine Frame. How long can she hold on with her body and the Supreme Artifact?¡±

    Xuemo was not as stubborn as Lord Xia Yu. He was smart enough to dive into the ground.

    ¡°I better go find Zhang Ruochen first. If he doesn¡¯te out, no one can stop Yan Huangtu.¡± said Xuemo.

    Although Xuemo had defeated Sang Ki, he had been seriously injured. His chest had been pierced through.

    Fortunately, the Deva Wan Demonic Physique had an extremely strong self-healing ability, so it didn¡¯t affect him to continue fighting. Otherwise, he would have already retreated from the battlefield and wouldn¡¯t have taken his own life as a joke. There was no point in forcefully holding on.

    All the gods of the Bloodysky n gathered in the Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s divinity world.

    Blood Empress nodded in satisfaction, she said, ¡°Xia Yu¡¯s will is firm, and she has sessfully fused a Grade Three Saintwill. She can ascend to godhood. If she can survive this hurdle, she might be able to soar to the sky in the future and be another god of the Bloodysky n who has mastered the Canon. Chen ¡®er, you are good at seeking the talented!¡±

    There were very few gods who could master the Canons in the entire Bloodysky n. Each of them was an existence that could hold up the sky.

    All the gods present sighed.

    They knew very well that Lord Xia Yu would definitely submit to the Xue Jue Family. It was already toote to rope her in now!

    They did not see that the Supreme Artifact had been given out.

    They heard Blood Empress¡¯s tone. It was as if she wasmenting on her own daughter-inw.

    Perhaps, after the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, Lord Xia Yu would marry into the Xue Jue Family and be a core member,pletely dispelling the thoughts of the other gods.

    The Fane of Thousand Clearwater had always been enemies with the Xia Family and had annexed arge amount of the Xias¡¯ territory.

    The lord of the Fane of Thousand Clearwater was only a pseudo god, sitting at the bottom of the throne. At this moment, he was thinking about whether he should take the initiative to return the territory to the Xias. After all, with the support of the Xue Jue Family, Lord Xia Yu had a high chance of bing a god in the future.

    Furthermore, even if Lord Xia Yu was unable to be a god, as long as she could marry Zhang Ruochen, a world-shattering peerless genius, how could he, a pseudo god, afford to provoke her?

    Blood Empress only had one son, Zhang Ruochen.

    Moreover, everyone could see that Wargod Bloodximius had high hopes for Zhang Ruochen and intended to nurture him as the future sessor of the family.

    ¡°No, wait a little longer. What if Lord Xia Yu dies at the hands of Yan Huangtu?¡±

    The lord of Fane of Thousand Clearwater closed his eyes again and waited quietly for the result.

    The gods of the Bloodysky n actually hoped that Lord Xia Yu would admit defeat and withdraw from the battlefield immediately. After all, it was already very impressive to be able to fight with Yan Huangtu until now.

    If she continued to hold on, she would be in danger of dying.

    Actually, the one who was most depressed was still Yan Huangtu.

    It was just the Battle of Celestial-Hunting and there was no great enmity between the two sides. Was there a need to risk their lives like this?

    Back then, the reason why Xu self-detonated his Sainthood Source was entirely because he was the leading figure of the Ghosts. He had to bear the main responsibility for the destruction of his own. Even if he escaped from the battlefield, he would still be cruelly punished by Ghost Master.

    Ghost Master was known for his ruthlessness and Xu would most likely die.

    Since Xu was going to die, he naturally chose to kamikaze. He would die a more heroic death.

    Lord Xia Yu was only ranked fourth among the Immortal Vampires. Why did she have to fight to the death with Yan Huangtu? Losing to him was an honorable thing. It wasn¡¯t shameful at all.

    To the Immortal Vampires, the most important thing was blood.

    More than 90% of Lord Xia Yu¡¯s Saint Blood had been lost, so how could she still hold on until now?

    Yan Huangtu looked carefully and finally found that Lord Xia Yu¡¯s bones and heart were engraved with array inscriptions, forming a ninth ss array. Blood Qi kept gushing out of her heart, supporting her to keep fighting.

    ¡°How can a heart contain so much blood Qi? How did she do it?¡± Yan Huangtu found it hard to understand.

    Of course, Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t know that Lord Xia Yu had sealed the Saint Bloody Shadow inside her heart.

    During the time when Yan Huangtu was dyed by Lord Xia Yu, the two Star-Shield Grand Formations hadn¡¯t been broken. Arge number of powerhouses from the Bone n and the Yanluo n were still blocked outside the.

    However, the Array Masters of the Immortal Vampires had been wiped out.

    Some of them fled the battlefield.

    Some of their Sainthood Sources were taken away and banished to the void.

    Some were beaten to death by the Bone n Supreme Saints and perished in mid-air. Their flesh and blood turned into ashes and scattered on their own.

    This battle was too cruel.

    It was the same for the Bone n and the Immortal Vampires.

    In the Fane of Destiny, the Immortal Vampires¡¯ gods were all cold and solemn. They weren¡¯t moved by the Immortal Vampires¡¯ defeat. After all, this was what they had expected.

    They were already very satisfied that the Immortal Vampires could fight to this extent.

    The only thing that made them angry and confused was where Zhang Ruochen had run off to? If he had been there, the battle wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    Pink Skull stood at the edge of the broken dimensional teleportation array. The Gate of Destiny appeared behind her.

    Precepts of Destiny flew out of the door like threads. They pulled the broken array back and restored it to its original state.

    The bone fire in her eyes jumped as if she was smiling.

    ¡°Stop fighting and finish her off immediately. Killing all the Immortal Vampires is more important,¡± Pink Skull sent a voice transmission to Yan Huangtu.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to end this!¡± said Yan Huangtu

    Yan Huangtu controlled the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass and sent the Pleiades Lotus flying.

    At the same time, he punched out with both fists, and thousands of dragon shadows with Divine Marks flew out and hit Lord Xia Yu¡¯s body.

    <i>Crack</i>

    Lord Xia Yu flew up. The array on her body broke inch by inch.

    The crystal-clear bones of the Supreme Saint broke like ss. Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness, she felt bitter and she said, ¡°Even if I try my best, I can¡¯t change the oue of failure. Zhang Ruochen... I have disappointed you... I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    At that moment, she didn¡¯t want to consider herself a lord anymore.

    It wasn¡¯t that her confidence had been crushed, but that she didn¡¯t have the face to see Zhang Ruochen again. The Saint Bloody Shadow and the Supreme Artifact had been given to her and helped her cultivate the Grade Three Saintwill. Unfortunately, she was still defeated and couldn¡¯t defend her home.

    ...

    After the Madre Bloody Shadow died, all the Bloody Shadowseeds in the underground disappeared.

    Xuemo followed the blood river and came to the center of the through a maze-like river. Zhang Ruochen was sitting cross-legged under a jade tree in the form of a young girl. He sat on the foot of the tree and emitted colorful light.

    ¡°This kid is still cultivating in such a critical moment. Wasn¡¯t there a sarcophagus in the center of the? Where is it?¡±

    Xuemo was also very interested in the opportunities on his own.

    Just as he stepped on the stone stairs and was about to walk toward Zhang Ruochen, the colorful brilliance on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body suddenly increased by 10,000 times. The colorful tidal waves formed sent Xuemo flying backward and his body crashed into the stone wall.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The colorful brilliance flowed through the river channels, causing the water to flow backward. It spread from the¡¯s core to the surface. The cultivators in the river channels were also washed away.

    Colorful light pirs flew out from the ground.

    At that moment, the entire was like a blood-red light bulb that was lit up. Dazzling colorful light emitted from all parts of the. It was beautiful.

    The was like it was made of sand, soil, rocks, mountains... all of them were separated, revealing aplicated jade-white hard river channel.

    The Madre Bloody Shadow¡¯s body waspletely detached. It was more than 10,000 miles tall, in the form of a jade tree.

    Every river was a branch.

    Even though the Madre Bloody Shadow had fallen and the divine power, Essence Qi, and soul fragments had all entered Yan Zhexian¡¯s stomach, they still gave off an extremely shocking aura.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged at the foot of the tree. The colorful light emitted from his body illuminated the entire Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. It could be seen from hundreds of millions of miles away.

    Although it was not even one-tenth of the brilliance of a star, it shocked all the gods, who were brighter than a star.

 Chapter 2393 - Flooding the Fane of Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 2393: Flooding the Fane of Destiny</h4>

    They were all stunned as they stood in the colorful starry sky, whether it was the Immortal Vampires or the Bone n¡¯s Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints.

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s a tree. The is so huge.¡±

    Some of the cultivators were shocked and couldn¡¯t help but kneel in front of the jade tree.

    When the Madre Bloody Shadow was alive, her spiritual power was extremely powerful and few gods couldpare to her. Now that she was dead, the remaining spiritual power was released as the tree¡¯s body was revealed. It was able to affect the Supreme Saint¡¯s spiritual power.

    Only Yan Huangtu, Pink Skull, Xuemo and a few other Supreme Saints with strong spiritual power were able to resist the attack of the spiritual power.

    Thest two Star-Shield Grand Formations copsed when the disintegrated.

    The cultivators of the Yanluo n and the Bone n gathered together and retreated to a ce thousands of miles away from the jade tree.

    The scene in front of them was too spectacr and shocking. It made them wary.

    ¡°Look, look, the colorful light ising from Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°The precepts of this world have be very active. They are flowing regrly with Zhang Ruochen as the heart of the world, especially the precepts of the five elements. They are growing more and more.¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying power fluctuation. Has Zhang Ruochenprehended Path under the tree?¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s ferocious gaze was fixed on Zhang Ruochen, who was motionless. Even he was taken aback.

    The Precepts of Fist, Palm, Water, Earth, Metal, and Wood in Zhang Ruochen had a total of more than three billion precepts. All of them were gathered together, they flowed in a circle.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    Sometimes, all the precepts are condensed into six different types of Saintwill.

    Sometimes, the six types of Saintwill merged into one.

    Sometimes, they spread out and turned into precepts ley lines.

    The state of the Saintwill was very unstable, causing the soil, rocks, and water that had scattered out of the home to undergo unimaginable changes. Just a moment ago, they had turned golden and turned into metal. In the next moment, the metal melted and turned into water.

    After a while, the water solidified and turned into stone.

    Immediately after, dense trees grew out of the stone and turned into a forest.

    In the area of more than ten thousand miles covered by the jade trees, all the materials were undergoing the transformation of the five elements. It did not conform ording to nature and waspletely unreasonable.

    Gradually, the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill condensed from the six kinds of Saintwill stabilized.

    At this moment, the entire world fell into a strange silence, as if all the sounds had disappeared.

    The gods in the Fane of Destiny, including the ancient gods who had closed their eyes to rest since the start of the Celestial-Hunting Festival, all turned their gaze to the starry sky, where the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting was located.

    ¡°How can six types of Saintwills merge into one? Impossible, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Six types of Saintwills, and each of them is at Grade Four or Five. Once they merge, how strong will the Saintwills be?¡±

    ¡°How can a Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivator have such a shocking colorful radiance?¡±

    A thought appeared in the hearts of all the gods, but none of them said it out loud.

    This was because they all felt that it was impossible.

    For a Supreme Saint to be able to fuse a Grade Five Saintwill meant that he had the potential to be a god. He was known as the ¡°God Candidate¡±.

    Be it the Celestial Court or Infernal Court, the vast majority of gods cultivated with their Grade Four or Grade Five Saintwill to the divine realm.

    For Supreme Saints like Lord Xia Yu, Lord dehell, and Yan Huangtu who could cultivate Grade Three Saintwill, once they became gods, they would be powerhouses among gods. If they could grasp the Canon, it would be easier for them to ovee the first Yuanhui Tribtion. Of course, there was also a huge gap between cultivators who could cultivate Grade Three Saintwill.

    As for the Grade Two Saintwill, it was too rare. Once a cultivator became a god, he would be a heaven-defying existence like Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian. He would have the chance to conquer the entire universe in the future.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current state was one level higher than when Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian were young.

    ¡°Could that be the Grade One Saintwill?¡±

    Many gods had their guesses.

    The gods could still recognize the Grade Two Saintwill. After all, many Supreme Saints had seeded in cultivating it in history, and there were many written records about it.

    The Fane of Destiny had recorded the Grade Two Saintwills that had been born in ancient times into a book. There were thousands of Grade Two Saintwills recorded in the book.

    When Zhang Ruochenbined five different types of Saintwills, they were able to urately determine that it was a powerful Grade Two Saintwill, but it wasn¡¯t perfect.

    They could also provide an urate assessment of Que¡¯s unfinished Grade Two Saintwill that he had cultivated.

    Ordinary gods, however, would not dare to make such an assessment of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saintwill. Because no cultivator had ever seeded inbining six different types of Saintwills. At the very least, no such record could be found in any of the books.

    Moreover, no matter how powerful the Grade Two Saintwill was, it could not cause such a bigmotion for Zhang Ruochen.

    After holding his breath for a long time, Wargod Bloodximius only spat out two words. ¡°This kid...¡±

    In Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s divinity world, the gods of the Bloodysky n were silent. They didn¡¯t say anything to congratte Zhang Ruochen. It was as if they¡¯d all suffered a blow and needed some time to recover.

    Lord Ming was spinning the Ster Sword in his hand and said to himself, ¡°The legendary Grade One? No, the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill wasn¡¯tplete. How can the iplete Saintwill be considered as Grade One?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng looked at the projection of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms in the sky and lowered his head and sighed, he said, ¡°It¡¯s getting harder and harder to understand. What is going on in this world? Participating in a Celestial-Hunting Festival, the Grade Two Saintwill is condensed. No, it¡¯s very likely to be even stronger. No wonder you can only be a family head. Trash, you can¡¯t understand it. You can¡¯t understand it. Xue Qingsheng, you¡¯ll never understand it!¡±

    At the foot of Mount Destiny.

    The Gate of Destiny, which was made of tens of thousands of ster cores, emitted a light that alternated between brightness and darkness.

    In the ¡°Destiny¡¯s Creek¡± where the Celestial-Hunting Festival was held, the water of the stream went against the current and surged toward the top of Mount Destiny. It rushed straight into the Fane of Destiny and flooded the fane for several feet.

    Such a strange and horrifying phenomenon actually happened in the Fane of Destiny, which caused waves of exmations.

    The peace was broken.

    Ghost Master¡¯s shadow appeared, he said sternly, ¡°The Gate of Destiny, yin, and yang are unstable. The Destiny¡¯s Creek flowed backward, flooding the fane. This is a bad omen, a warning from destiny. It means that Zhang Ruochen has a rebellious heart. Sooner orter, he will lead disaster to the Fane of Destiny. We must get rid of him as soon as possible. We can¡¯t let him continue to grow.¡±

    Asurendra Samay¡¯s shadow also appeared. He said, ¡°I agree with Ghost Master. The Fane of Destiny is sacred ground. Nothing like this has ever happened. Zhang Ruochen will definitely be the enemy of the Fane of Destiny in the future.¡±

    The gods in the Fane of Destiny clearly did not expect such a thing to happen on the mountain. A Supreme Saint had just condensed the Saintwill. It wouldn¡¯t cause such a bigmotion, right?

    The three gods, Wargod Bloodximius, Blood Empress, and Lord Ming, appeared at the same time.

    Wargod Bloodximius said in a deep voice, ¡°Ghost Master, Asurendra Samay, my grandson is only a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint. His cultivation base is not even one-tenth of one-hundred-thousand of yours. Yet, he is being targeted by all of you. Do you still wish to keep your reputation?¡±

    In the Infernal Court, gods could not interfere in matters of those cultivation were below divinity. They could not even interfere in the fight for benefits between the various powers.

    Therefore, even the Scioness of Destiny, who was in charge of the Fane of Destiny, could only be a Supreme Saint.

    It was against thews for Ghost Master and Asurendra Samay to ask the Fane of Destiny to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Blood Empress said, ¡°You want to kill my son with a personal grudge. Do you really think the Xue Jue family is easy to bully?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re both ancient gods who have cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. You¡¯re still so narrow-minded. There¡¯s no room for a junior Supreme Saint. If this gets out, your reputation will be ruined!¡±

    Lord Ming continued, ¡°To be honest, no matter how strong a Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackle Realm is, in my eyes, he is no different from the ants on the ground. I will not even look at him, let alonepete with him. If Ipete with the ants, what is the difference between me and the ants?¡±

    Lord Ming was telling the truth.

    It was not just a Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. It could be said that any Supreme Saint was no different from an ant in his eyes.

    Who was Que?

    He did not care at all.

    Who was Yan Wushen?

    ¡®I will remember your name when you reach the divinity state. Before you be a god, no matter how strong you are, you are still an ant.¡¯ Lord Ming thought.

    Ghost Masterughed coldly, he said, ¡°Xue Jue, this son of yours is too arrogant. He is really like you, arrogant and conceited. However, I am very cautious. I do not dare to underestimate those juniors. I¡¯ll pay attention to any Supreme Saint who has the potential to be a god and get his name to appear in the?<i>Tome of the Divines</i>. You know very well that Zhang Ruochen is not an ant. He has already broken the limits of the Saintwill from ancient to modern times. His future achievements may be even higher than yours, Xue Jue.¡±

    ¡°The more you try to belittle Zhang Ruochen, the more you want to help him get away from the anomaly of the Fane of Destiny,¡± Asurendra Samay said.

    To Ghost Master and Asurendra Samay, Zhang Ruochen was indeed a small character, almost negligible. Their hatred was not on Zhang Ruochen at all, but on the Wargod Bloodximius.

    Killing Zhang Ruochen would not only cut off the future hope of the Xue Jue family but also deal a severe blow to the Wargod Bloodximius.

    They could even use Zhang Ruochen¡¯s special identity to drag the Wargod Bloodximius down with them.

    Killing Zhang Ruochen was only a means to an end.

    Dealing with Wargod Bloodximius was the actual goal.

    Ghost Master continued, ¡°The Saintwill that Zhang Ruochen has cultivated has most likely reached the legendary Grade One. Now, there was an ominous sign on Mount Destiny. This meant that Zhang Ruochen would certainly oppose destiny and be its enemy in the future. It¡¯s better to kill such a rebellious son as soon as possible.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s words were so shocking that he wouldn¡¯t stop until death. ¡°To oppose destiny and be its enemy. Many gods in the Infernal Court don¡¯t believe in destiny, right? Many of you were eager to change your destiny, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ghost Master and Asurendra Samay didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    This topic was too sensitive. Only Wargod Bloodximius dared to say such words in the Fane of Destiny.

    All the gods in the Fane of Destiny quieted down, along with gasps.

    Wargod Bloodximius continued, ¡°If I remember correctly, the number one powerhouse of Ghosts, Great Emperor Fengdu, who doesn¡¯t believe in destiny the most. He once said, ¡®my destiny is in my hands.''¡±

    The gods didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. They all thought that Wargod Bloodximius was crazy to pull Great Emperor Fengdu out as a shield.

    Great Emperor Fengdu dared to say, ¡°My destiny is in my hands¡± because others were invincible and fearless. Of the three World Trees, ¡°Fengdu Ghost City¡± had one. It was on par with ¡°Yama Boundless Realm¡± and ¡°Divine Domain of Destiny¡±.

    There were differences among gods as well.

    Then, Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Just now, I received news that Great Emperor Fengdu had transcended the tenth Yuanhui Tribtion in the remote starry sky.¡±

    This hint was even more obvious.

    He said it outright, ¡°The reason why Mount Destiny has such an ominous sign is not because of a nobody like Zhang Ruochen, but because of Great Emperor Fengdu, who is more important.¡±

    The gods had beenpletely shocked by the news that Great Emperor Fengdu had transcended the tenth Yuanhui Tribtion, so it didn¡¯t matter whether Wargod Bloodximius was courting death or not.

    It was the tenth Yuanhui Tribtion, not the tenth Ghost Tribtion.

    Apart from the cultivators of the nts and some special ns, the gods who had transcended the tenth Yuanhui Tribtion were all extremely rare.

    Apart from that, there were also differences in the difficulty of different ns transcending the Yuanhui Tribtion.

    It was harder for the Ghosts¡¯ gods to transcend the first Yuanhui Tribtion than for the human gods.

    As a Ghost, Great Emperor Fengdu was able to survive the tenth Yuanhui Tribtion.

    In the Infernal Court, the three lower ns had the most difficulty to survive the Yuanhui Tribtion, followed by the three middle ns, and then the three upper ns. It was the easiest for the Yanluo n to survive the Yuanhui Tribtion.

    Of course, the difference between difficulty and ease wasn¡¯t too big.

    ¡°How is this possible? How can we not sense the powerful ripples of power from the tenth Yuanhui Tribtion?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that we can¡¯t sense it because the starry sky is too far away from the Divine Domain of Destiny.¡±

    ¡°I did some predictions just now. The time when Great Emperor Fengdu transcended the tenth Yuanhui Tribtion should have been recent.¡±

    A god muttered to himself, ¡°Could it be that Great Emperor Fengdu is the cause of the ominous phenomenon on Mount Destiny?¡±

    The moment he said this, he immediately shut his mouth.

    This matter was of great importance and had far-reaching implications. Other than Wargod Bloodximius, no other gods dared to speak carelessly.

    Ghost Master and Asurendra Samay were also stunned for a moment. Then, they were secretly delighted. Whether or not Great Emperor Fengdu had really survived the tenth Yuanhui Tribtion, Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s words were tantamount to offending him.

    Of course, Wargod Bloodximius was talking nonsense. In fact, he did not know whether Great Emperor Fengdu had survived the tenth Yuanhui Tribtion or not. He just pulled him out and used him as a shield for Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, if Ghost Master and Asurendra Samay really pointed out the ominous vision of Mount Destiny at Zhang Ruochen, then Zhang Ruochen would die without a doubt. No one could save him.

    The gods of the Fane of Destiny ced great importance on omens and celestial phenomena.

    Because they believed it.

    As for whether this lie would be exposed, Wargod Bloodximius wouldn¡¯t worry for the time being.

    Firstly, Great Emperor Fengdu had indeed gone to the deste gxy.

    The deste gxy was too vast. Even if he transcended the tenth Yuanhui Tribtion, no cultivator would know about it.

    Secondly, to transcend the tenth Yuanhui Tribtion, Great Emperor Fengdu would definitely go into seclusion for a long period. It could be a few months, or it could be a few hundred years.

    If Great Emperor Fengdu failed to transcend the tribtion, it would naturally be for the best. It would be like he had been missing for thousands of years.

    After tens of thousands of years, who would still remember what happened on Mount Destiny?

    Even if they did, they would be too embarrassed to bring it up again.

    If Great Emperor Fengdu seeded in transcending the tribtion and returned, Wargod Bloodximius believed that with his status, he would not care about such a trivial matter. Did It matter what the god of Fane of Destiny thought of him?

    Moreover, if Great Emperor Fengdu knew that Zhang Ruochen was once an emissary of Moon Goddess, he would more or less show some mercy.

    Wargod Bloodximius seemed to be arrogant and reckless, but in fact, he had already thought of all kinds of escape routes.

    The Divine Shadow of Asurendra Barasingha appeared and said with a smile, ¡°We haven¡¯t received the news that Great Emperor Fengdu has survived the tenth Yuanhui Tribtion. How did Wargod Bloodximius find out before us?¡±

 Chapter 2394 - Rescuing Lord Xia Yu

    <h4>Chapter 2394: Rescuing Lord Xia Yu</h4>

    Ordinary gods wouldn¡¯t dare to get involved in this matter.

    However, Asurendra Barasingha was an incredible figure, one of the prominent figures of the Asuras. Four Yuanhui periods ago, he founded the Fane of Barasingha by himself. At that time, no one thought that the Fane of Barasingha would be able to stand for long.

    The Asuras were always in bloodshed and war, so the creation and downfall of a fane weremon to them.

    However, the Fane of Barasingha did not copse. Instead, it trampled on the ancient fanes and became the second-ranked fane among the Asuras.

    Even Wargod Bloodximius did not dare to say that he could lead the Xue Jue Family to be the secondrgest faction of the Immortal Vampires in just four Yuanhui periods.

    Moreover, Asurendra Barasingha had started from scratch and did not have a family of his own.

    In terms of cultivation, Wargod Bloodximius was confident that he could beat Asurendra Barasingha. However, he was far behind in terms of managing and expanding his forces.

    Ghost Master imed that the Supreme Saints whose name appeared in the?<i>Tome of the Divines</i>?would pay attention to them. In reality, he spent very little energy and didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.

    However, Asurendra Barasingha valued nurturing the talents of his juniors. He did many things by himself. He would pay close attention to every Supreme Saint who had the potential to be a god. If he could win them over, he would do everything he could to win them over. If they were enemies, he would assassinate them directly.

    In addition to the Supreme Saints who had the potential to be gods, the Fane of Barasingha also set up divisions for the extremely talented half-saints, saints, and Saint Kings. They made specific ns to recruit them.

    Since this Yuanhui period, the Fane of Barasingha had nurtured a new generation of powerhouses that were almostparable to the Fane of Asura.

    Lan Ying and Hong Futu were the younger generation geniuses that Asurendra Barasingha had personally subdued. In these thousand years, they were among the top powerhouses of the Asuras.

    Asurendra Samay was the target that Asurendra Barasingha had spent countless efforts to rope in.

    These were just the tip of the iceberg of what Asurendra Barasingha had done.

    In the entire Infernal Court, Asurendra Barasingha was one of the few people that Wargod Bloodximius feared. It was not only because of his outstanding cultivation base but also because of his extraordinary means.

    When Wargod Bloodximius and Asurendra Barasingha looked at each other, a voice sounded.

    ¡°Barasingha, do you think that Great Emperor Fengdu won¡¯t be able to survive the tenth Yuanhui Tribtion? Or do you think that Xue Jue will make a joke out of Great Emperor Fengdu?¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s mighty Divine Shadow appeared and his voice was majestic.

    Asurendra Barasingha smiled, ¡°Your Majesty, you are wrong. Of course, I believe in Wargod Bloodximius and even more so that Great Emperor Fengdu will be able to survive the tenth Yuanhui Tribtion. I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    ¡°Every god has their secrets. Why are you asking so many questions? If Xue Jue¡¯s words are false, Great Emperor Fengdu will have his ns. It¡¯s not good for you to interfere, right? After all, we are all from the three lower ns!¡± Luo Yan said.

    Barasingha¡¯s eyes shed. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Your Majesty is right.¡±

    Barasingha retreated and his divine shadow disappeared.

    The reason why Asurendra Barasingha stopped interrogating was Luo Yan¡¯sst sentence, ¡°we are all from the three lower ns.¡±.

    There were many conflicts between the ten ns in the Infernal Court.

    Specifically, the life-or-death battles between the three lower ns and the three middle ns.

    That was why the three lower ns couldn¡¯t fight among themselves first.

    This was the biggest reason why Luo Yan would appear at this time.

    The second reason was that Luo Yan admired Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent and looked forward to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s future. If Luo Sha could marry Zhang Ruochen and be his wife, it would undoubtedly draw him into the Dev¡¯s camp.

    ¡®Since Amane said that she saw the destiny of Luo Sha and Zhang Ruochen, no matter if their future is a blessing or a curse, we have to help them now,¡¯ Luo Yan thought.

    Wargod Bloodximius retreated to the divinity world and fell into deep thought.

    From the beginning, Wargod Bloodximius was confident that Zhang Ruochen would try to break through to the Grade One Saintwill. He longed for Zhang Ruochen to walk the path that he hadn¡¯t been able to walk before.

    However, thebination of the sixth Saintwill had triggered the phenomena on Mount Destiny, which was far beyond his expectations.

    Because Fukurokuju and Luo Yan were in charge of Mount Destiny, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s negative influence was temporarily suppressed. However, this was not the end of the story. Later, there would be a violent bacsh.

    Wargod Bloodximius thought, ¡®After this, it¡¯s hard for those gods not to pay attention to Zhang Ruochen. Especially the gods who had a grudge against Zhang Ruochen. In the past, they had many children. Even if Zhang Ruochen killed one or two of them, they would still feel fine. Their path of growth would not be smooth. But now... Their wills will probably be quite radical.

    ¡®And those gods and Supreme Saints who believe in destiny will attack. They¡¯d rather kill the wrong person than let it go.¡¯

    Wargod Bloodximius was indeed powerful, but he had only cultivated for more than 100,000 years.

    Just like Huang Tian, he didn¡¯t even have the power to resist the lord of Fane of Truth.

    There were powerful figures like the lord of Fane of Truth in the Infernal court, such as Luo Yan.

    Luo Yan was only at a disadvantage when he fought with Wargod Bian Zhuang, the number one wargod of the Celestial Court. It was obvious how powerful his cultivation was. Even Asurendra Barasingha was afraid of him.

    The reason why Wargod Bloodximius wanted to establish an alliance with Luo Yan was to find shelter for Zhang Ruochen.

    Wargod Bloodximius thought, ¡®What Luo Yan cares about is his daughter. If things get out of control, he might not show up again. It seemed that he had to ask that old fart to show up. No, wait a little longer. I don¡¯t want to rm him for the time being. It won¡¯t be toote to rm Zhang Ruochen after he has crossed the threshold of the Thousand-Koan Realm and the Banshi Isshou Realm.¡¯

    Wargod Bloodximius was well aware that, while Zhang Ruochen had performed admirably, the likelihood of him bing a god was too remote, and the enemy had little regard for him. The enemy¡¯s priority was still Wargod Bloodximius.

    Only when Zhang Ruochen was sure that he could be a god would a world-shaking storme.

    ¡®Since he has performed so well, there must be many forces who want to bet on him. Alliance... more alliances will work. As long as the of interests is big enough, even the Fane of Destiny would not dare to touch him.¡¯ Wargod Bloodximius thought.

    The grim look on Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s face disappeared. He smiled and thought of his past self.

    With his unyielding character, the of interests formed by marriage would be of great help to him if he could grow to the position of the n chief.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s situation was worse than before. Naturally, he needed more marriages with other forces.

    Wargod Bloodximius immediately sent a divine thought to Supreme Saint Qingsheng and ordered, ¡°Make a list of all the unmarried Scionesses of Infernal Court or the direct disciples of the gods.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s expression became very strange when he heard the divine thought, he thought to himself, ¡®Father, what are you doing? Are you going to choose some young partners to show off your status after bing a n chief? Or are you going to arrange a marriage for Lord Ming?¡¯

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng did not think about Zhang Ruochen. After all, he had just received the divine thought of Wargod Bloodximius, asking him to prepare for the marriage between Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luo Sha. He imed that this matter was already 70-80%plete.

    The divine thought of Wargod Bloodximius came again. ¡°Oh, right. Prepare a list of all unmarried Scionesses of Destiny within 100,000 years.¡±

    ¡°Including those who have be gods?¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng asked.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was sure that his father was nning to arrange a marriage for his sixth brother, Lord Ming.

    Wargod Bloodximius, on the other hand, believed that if Zhang Ruochen married a former Scioness of Destiny, it would be seen as him taking the initiative to express his goodwill to the Fane of Destiny. The Fane of Destiny would most likely ept such a gesture if they saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent and potential.

    ...

    Aside from the head and the Sainthood Source, Lord Xia Yu¡¯s body had almost turned into jade bones. Many of them were shattered, like strewn gems.

    However, the broken body didn¡¯t fly out.

    Instead, it was wrapped in colorful lights. It floated down from the sky until it reached the root of the jade tree andnded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Zhang Ruochen cut open his wrists. Blood dripped out and fell on Lord Xia Yu¡¯s body.

    The blood was red, but it also emitted a colorful mist.

    The blood contained not only the Heart of the Divine Tree¡¯s majestic lifeforce but also the Pale Blood Soil. It could resurrect even the dead.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Pieces of broken saint bones condensed again.

    Blood, meridians, and saint veins grew out of the saint bones. Strands of life grew out of the bone marrow and merged with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood.

    Zhang Ruochen looked thousands of miles away and locked onto a Yanluo n Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He reached out with one hand. Before the Supreme Saint could react, a Spatial Wormhole Mirror appeared and pulled her in.

    ¡°Oh no...¡± said the Yanluo n Supreme Saint.

    She wanted to struggle, but she found herself in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Lend me your blood,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    That Supreme Saint was one of The Eight Sons of Life and Death.

    She stared at Lord Xia Yu, who was floating in the air, and guessed what Zhang Ruochen was going to do. She put her hands together and summoned The Book of Death.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The Book of Death was shattered by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    At the same time, a Dimensional Lockdown power came from all directions and pressed on her body, making her unable to move. She wanted to resist, but she couldn¡¯t even use her power.

    Zhang Ruochen cut the vein on her wrist, drew out her Supreme Saint blood, and injected it into Lord Xia Yu¡¯s body.

    Her flesh, blood, and skin immediately grew on her crystal-clear bones.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill Zhang Ruochen together and save Wu Fei.¡±

    ...

    The other seven of The Eight Sons of Life and Death each held up the Book of Life or the Book of Death and attacked Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    The saint might of the seven masters at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm shattered the colorful light between heaven and earth. Countless precepts of heaven and earth gathered toward them, forming seven huge precept vortexes.

    The surviving cultivators of the Immortal Vampires were worried about Zhang Ruochen. They didn¡¯t think that he could fight against the seven masters at the Great Perfection stage when he saved Lord Xia Yu.

    Unfortunately, their cultivation was too low to help.

    ¡°Good timing. With all your blood, it should be enough!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen left a spiritual power clone to support Lord Xia Yu¡¯s body. He rushed to the first Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm like a sh of light.

    The first Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm reacted quickly. He was the first to attack. Using The Book of Life, he created a Tree of Life and swept it across.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm was like a de. It is cut down diagonally.

    The tree of life was split into two. The first Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm was also sent flying. A foot-long wound was left on his chest.

    In the next moment, Zhang Ruochen appeared diagonally above the second Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Yanshen¡¯s leg kicked out and crushed his Neverwither Physique. Many of his bones were broken.

    The third Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm was hit in the back by Zhang Ruochen. A basin-sized hole appeared in his chest.

    ...

    The seventh Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist with full preparation.

    As a result, the saint bones in his entire arm were turned into dust.

    He struck out seven times in a row, severely injuring seven Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. The whole process only took a breath of time.

    What was even more terrifying was that Zhang Ruochen had only used physical strength from the beginning to the end.

    He wanted to test what level of his physical strength had reached.

    After all, he had already broken through 68 shackles and the shackles of the Demigod-level physique had be even smaller. Moreover, his Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique had improved and absorbed arge amount of Pale Blood Soil.

    ¡°With my current physical strength, I should be able to defeat a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint, let alone a Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage.¡± Zhang Ruochen stated.

    Zhang Ruochen released the Profound Spatial Dimension and enveloped the seven Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    In the profound dimension, dense dimensional chains formed and bound them. They dragged them to the bottom of the jade tree.

    ¡°Fight! A Yanluo n Supreme Saint would rather die in battle than live as a prisoner.¡±

    One of the Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm had just shouted this. Zhang Ruochen waved his sleeve, and the space immediately froze. The Supreme Saint couldn¡¯t open his mouth and circte the Yanluo Qi.

    Next, the seven Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm had their wrists cut open. They let out their blood and gathered toward Lord Xia Yu.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s flesh and blood grew quickly in the thick blood mist. Her skin was as white as jade and as soft as fat. Her body¡¯s life aura gradually returned. She appeared to be even more stunning than before.

    However, she did not wake up.

    Zhang Ruochen could not sense Lord Xia Yu¡¯s consciousness fluctuations. He could not help but frown.

    What was going on?

    Could it be that most of the Saint Souls and Spirits had been shattered, and only a small amount was preserved?

    If that was the case, even if Lord Xia Yu were toe back to life, she would not be able to wake up.

    Unless a spiritual-power Supreme Saint was willing to pay the price of his life to summon her soul. Moreover, it had to be a spiritual-power Supreme Saint whose spiritual power had exceeded the 65th level.

    Zhang Ruochen had defeated eight Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm in an instant, shocking all the cultivators present. However, that did not include Yan Huangtu.

    Yan Huangtu lifted the Pleiades Lotus and shouted from afar, ¡°Before Xia Yu died, she saved most of her Saint Soul and Spirits into the Pleiades Lotus.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his eyes and stared at him. Then hended on the Pleiades Lotus and said, ¡°How about a trade? The lives of the Eight Sons of Life and Death for the Pleiades Lotus.¡±

    Yan Huangtuughed. ¡°The Eight Sons of Life and Death are much more important than Lord Xia Yu. Only a sentimental person like you would be willing to trade. How about I add one more condition?¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so much? I¡¯ll take it back myself then,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yan Huangtu shook his head. ¡°I guarantee that before you touch the Pleiades Lotus, Lord Xia Yu¡¯s Saint Soul and spiritual power will all be destroyed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a sentimental person. I¡¯m very tender to women. Tell me, what other conditions do you have?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xian ¡®er?¡± Yan Huangtu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You mean Yan Zhexian? She¡¯s... fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Yan Huangtu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°She¡¯s in a very safe ce. No one can hurt her.¡±

    The more Zhang Ruochen said this, the more worried Yan Huangtu became.

    Yan Huangtu had tens of thousands of cousins like Yan Wushen. Their bloodlines were very far apart. However, Yan Zhexian was his niece. She was his elder brother¡¯s only daughter and the favored daughter of the ancestor.

    Before the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, the ancestor had talked to him alone. Any cultivator of the Yanluo n could be injured. Yan Zhexian must not be injured. Otherwise, he would be in trouble.

    ¡°Return Xian ¡®er and The Eight Sons of Life and Death. I will immediately return Lord Xia Yu¡¯s Saint Soul and Spirits to you,¡± Yan Huangtu said.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He looked at Lord Xia Yu, who was still in a deep sleep. Finally, he took out the Violet Gourd and let Yan Zhexian out.

    ¡®Yan Huangtu finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Yan Zhexian. ¡®Zhang Ruochen has some grace. He didn¡¯t do anything to Xian ¡®er... this... that is...¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s eyes fell on Yan Zhexian¡¯s lower abdomen. His eyeballs almost popped out.

    Then...

    An extremely enraged roar erupted between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2395 - An Audacious Act

    <h4>Chapter 2395: An Audacious Act</h4>

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you... you¡¯re courting death. You¡¯ll be dead. You should be cut into a thousand pieces...¡±

    Yan Huangtu was trembling with anger. He couldn¡¯t help but curse and even speak incoherently.

    From the moment Yan Huangtu knew that Yan Zhexian might be captured, he had thought of all kinds of possibilities. However, he felt that Zhang Ruochen should know how important Yan Zhexian was in the Yanluo n. There was no way he could kill her. At most, he could injure her and imprison her.

    Therefore, Yan Huangtu was not particrly worried about Yan Zhexian¡¯s safety.

    However, Yan Huangtu did not expect Zhang Ruochen to be so crazy. He actually... actually made Yan Zhexian carry his child in her belly. How long had she been pregnant?

    Had she been forced? Had she been wronged?

    Yan Huangtu knew that Yan Zhexian loathed Zhang Ruochen. She couldn¡¯t have a good impression of him, let alone give birth to his child.

    ¡®That¡¯s right!

    ¡®She must have been forced.

    ¡®Xian ¡®er must have suffered a lot.¡¯

    Yan Huangtu was furious at the thought.

    You, Zhang Ruochen, used to be the Divine Envoy of Moon Goddess. How could she have a Divine Envoy like you? ¡®¡¯ You havepletely disgraced Moon Goddess! You have also disgraced Wargod Bloodximius!

    ¡®How could you be such a beast?¡¯ Yan Huangtu thought angrily.

    Yan Huangtu gritted his teeth until they were about to break. Suddenly, he felt a weak spatial fluctuationing from his side.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen crossed the Spatial Wormhole Mirror and appeared in front of him. Ten dimensional chains had already wrapped around the Pleiades Lotus.

    Although Yan Huangtu had taken the Pleiades Lotus, he hadn¡¯t had time to refine the vessel spirit, so he couldn¡¯t control it as he wished. The dimensional chains wrapped around him and dragged him away.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you attack first!¡± said Yan Huangtu.

    Yan Huangtu responded quickly. He dashed out the door, clutching the Pleiades Lotus in his hands. While gathering power in his right arm, he released dazzling golden light and divine power. He pushed out with his palm.

    Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t attack Zhang Ruochen. He attacked the Pleiades Lotus instead.

    Yan Huangtu, who had been through countless battles, could make the most rational and urate judgments even in his most angry moments.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He moved faster than Yan Huangtu and protected the Pleiades Lotus. He threw a punch toward Yan Huangtu¡¯s palm strike.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be in a mess if you care. Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve been tricked!¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s voice came from above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. Holding the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass, he hacked downward with Supreme Power.

    ¡°There are two Yan Huangtu!¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed.

    Zhang Ruochen was taken aback. He didn¡¯t freak out. The fist power has yet to return. It collided with Yan Huangtu in front of him, sending him flying for dozens of miles like a cannonball.

    When the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass struck, Zhang Ruochen had already released the Profound Spatial Dimension, freezing the spaceyer byyer.

    <i>Bang Bang</i>

    The Supreme Power was unstoppable.

    The frozen space was pierced through and fell on top of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen had a Demigod-level physique, he would be severely injured if he was hit by the Supreme Artifact.

    Zhang Ruochen waved the Violet Gourd and shed with the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass.

    The two Supreme Artifacts made a deafening sound of a collision. All the Bone n cultivators standing nearby were knocked back.

    The Violet Gourd¡¯s Supreme Inscription, after all, hadn¡¯t fully recovered. It was unable to obstruct the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass. Zhang Ruochen fell for more than 70 miles before regaining his footing.

    His body was covered in bloody scars.

    His arm, which was holding the Violet Gourd, was bleeding from the Supreme Power¡¯s attack.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t underestimate you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have a hidden card.¡±

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen had predicted that Yan Huangtu would be angry.

    Once he was angry, his rationality and judgment would be affected.

    Therefore, he seized the opportunity to take the Pleiades Lotus by surprise. Unfortunately, he had underestimated Yan Huangtu¡¯s battle awareness. He could maintain his best fighting state even in the angriest moment.

    The Eight Sons of Life and Death was far from him in this aspect. That was why they were defeated by Zhang Ruochen in an instant.

    What was even more shocking was Yan Huangtu.

    Ever since thest fight, Yan Huangtu had studied repeatedly to think of a strategy to deal with Zhang Ruochen. He had revealed his biggest trump card, the Great Demonic Shadow, to heavily wound Zhang Ruochen.

    However, after being hit by the Supreme Artifact, Zhang Ruochen had only received a minor injury... No...

    All the minor injuries were gone!

    Just now, the wounds on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body healed in an instant. The blood that had escaped also flowed back into his body.

    In this exchange, both of them were surprised. It seemed that Zhang Ruochen had suffered a slight loss, but he had sessfully taken back the Pleiades Lotus.

    In this way, the one who suffered a loss was Yan Huangtu.

    ¡®Compared to the fight in the Dracopent Temple, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power has improved a lot. It¡¯s going to be difficult to deal with him now!¡¯ Yan Huangtu thought.

    During the fight in the Dracopent Temple, Yan Huangtu¡¯s power was far greater than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    At that time, Zhang Ruochen had relied on his speed and dimensional advantage to force Yan Huangtu to take a beating.

    However, in the previous exchange, Yan Huangtu¡¯s real body had been sent flying by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s punch. The strength advantage that Yan Huangtu was most proud of had been surpassed by Zhang Ruochen. His state of mind had suffered a certain blow.

    Fortunately, there were still arge number of powerful figures from the Yanluo n and the Bone n present. Yan Huangtu still had full confidence in suppressing... No, killing Zhang Ruochen.

    If Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen, the hatred in his heart couldn¡¯t be dispelled.

    If Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen, how would the Yanluo n retain their dignity?

    ...

    The cultivators of the entire Infernal Court were shocked.

    It wasn¡¯t because of the short battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Huangtu. The two were indeed stunning. However,pared to Yan Zhexian, their battle was nothing.

    Many of them were even more furious than Yan Huangtu.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a cultivator from the Celestial Court. How dare he be so arrogant in the Infernal Court? Supreme Saint Zhexian is the favored daughter of the Yanluo n. She¡¯s a thousand or ten thousand times nobler than the princesses of the big countries. How dare he humiliate her?¡±

    ¡°Outrageous. I¡¯m going to report this to Lord Qianmo. Lord Qianmo has always regarded Supreme Saint Zhexian as his confidante. Knowing this, he¡¯ll definitely personally cut Zhang Ruochen into pieces.¡±

    ¡°It is said that as a result of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s affair with the Fairy Shadowless, cultivators from all realms in the Celestial Courtbeled him the number one traitor of the Yuanhui period and formed an alliance to eliminate him. I propose that cultivators from the Infernal Court take simr action.¡±

    ¡°An outsider who lives under someone else¡¯s roof dares to misbehave in the Infernal Court. He should be taught a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Just a lesson? In my opinion, we should take his blood, crush his bones, and devour his soul.¡±

    ...

    Because of Lian Xi, Zhang Ruochen became themon enemy of all Celestial Court cultivators.

    Because of Yan Zhexian, Zhang Ruochen became themon enemy of all the cultivators of the Infernal Court. Especially the cultivators of the Yanluo n, the reaction was the most intense. They had already gathered and went to the temple to petition the gods and execute Zhang Ruochen in the cruelest way possible.

    Wargod Bloodximius, Lord Ming, and Blood Empress were also shocked by Yan Zhexian¡¯s bulging belly.

    After a while, Wargod Bloodximius sat upright and pretended to be calm, ¡°I underestimated this kid. There¡¯s no need to arrange a marriage for him. I¡¯ve already found a suitable partner. Yan Zhexian isn¡¯t bad. She¡¯s good enough for my grandson.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s good enough, he can do whatever he wants?¡±

    A rather stern voice appeared in the divinity world.

    The gods of the Bloodysky n all stood up and looked to the west.

    They saw an imposing figure forcefully enter the god realm of Wargod Bloodximius. His face was slightly old, but he was full of energy. His long ck hair fell to the ground.

    He was Yanluo n¡¯s Ancient God of Knowledge.

    He was here to punish him!

    An ancient god was at least a god who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years.

    The Yanluo n held Ancient God of Knowledge in high regard. He was in charge of the n¡¯s instruction. Countless gods had listened to his sermons. It had been heard twice by Wargod Bloodximius.

    Wargod Bloodximius was considered a young and frivolous person among gods. However, in front of a sage-like Ancient God of Knowledge, he couldn¡¯t be so frivolous.

    Ancient God of Knowledge said, ¡°Xue Jue, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent is very high. His future has unlimited possibilities. I can understand why you are indulging him. In the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, the gods couldn¡¯t interfere. The participants were responsible for their own lives. This was something the Yanluo n could ept. However, there was a bottom line. Killing people was fine, but insulting the Yanluo n¡¯s women. Do you think he deserved to die?¡±

    The gods didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Ancient God of Knowledge had always been gentle. He had never killed. He was as pure as the snow in Infernal Court. This was the first time the gods had seen him get so angry.

    The mighty divine might he released shook the entire divinity world.

    ¡°Ancient God of Knowledge¡¯s words are too harsh,¡± said Wargod Bloodximius with a smile. ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s personality is like mine. He seems arrogant, but in reality, everything he does is carefully thought through. He wouldn¡¯t do something that would insult the Yanluo n. I believe they¡¯re in love.¡±

    Ancient God of Knowledge stared at him.

    Wargod Bloodximius pretended not to see him and continued, ¡°One of them is a talented Talisman Master, and she¡¯s extremely beautiful. The other is the most outstanding person in the Yuanhui period, handsome and free. Aren¡¯t they a match by heaven?¡±

    Ancient God of Knowledge certainly hoped that this would be the case.

    If Yan Zhexian and Zhang Ruochen were in love and had a child, it would be a good thing for everyone. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent, the Yanluo n could not ignore him. They were eager to take him in.

    Ancient God of Knowledge¡¯s anger subsided a little. He said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen forcefully insulted Xian ¡®er, it would be useless. Xue Jue, you¡¯d better be mentally prepared.¡±

    Suddenly, an old and distant voice entered the divinity world. ¡°The baby in Yan Zhexian¡¯s stomach is the reincarnation of the Madre Bloody Shadow. Yan Zhexian had taken the opportunity of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home!¡±

    Hearing this voice, all the gods of the Bloodysky n, except for the Wargod Bloodximius, bowed.

    It was the Yanluo n leader¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this matter would rm the leader of the Yanluo n.¡± The gods looked at each other.

    Wargod Bloodximiusughed. ¡°Haha! Now it¡¯s exined clearly. My grandson is indeed innocent. Ancient God, your Yanluo n has gained a great advantage this time. You actually obtained the opportunity of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home.¡±

    The anger in the eyes of the Ancient God of Knowledge disappearedpletely, but he still pretended to be angry, he said in a deep voice, ¡°If the Madre Bloody Shadow wants to reincarnate, she must need arge amount of blood from the Immortal Vampires. How dare you say that the baby in her belly has nothing to do with Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Besides, many eyes in Celestial and Infernal Court have seen it. Can this be exined clearly? Can this be exined?¡±

    Of course not.

    If it was announced to the public that Yan Zhexian had the reincarnation of the Madre Bloody Shadow in her belly, it would be very dangerous for Yan Zhexian. It was enough to attract the gods to take a risk.

    In short, Zhang Ruochen had to take the me.

    Ancient God of Knowledge said, ¡°There is only one way to solve this problem. Zhang Ruochen will join the Yanluo n.¡±

    ¡°Join?¡± asked Wargod Bloodximius.

    Wargod Bloodximiusughed. This old man seemed to be honest and kind, but he was full of deceit. He wanted to abduct Zhang Ruochen, a top genius, and take him under the Yanluo n.

    ¡°No, no. My grandson can¡¯t join another n. We can¡¯t afford to throw away our reputation.¡±

    When Wargod Bloodximius said this, he sent a voice transmission to Luo Yan.

    Even the Ancient God of Knowledge, a respected god, was shameless enough to try to steal Zhang Ruochen. Wargod Bloodximius suddenly felt that he had underestimated the influence of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sessful integration of the sixth Saintwill.

    He was now a raremodity!

    Ancient God of Knowledge said sternly, ¡°Can the Yanluo n afford to lose face? Even if it was exined to the outside world that they were in love, the cultivators in the world would think that it was the Yanluo n¡¯s woman who took the initiative to fall in love with Zhang Ruochen. Only Zhang Ruochen¡¯s marriage can make up for this negative influence.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a reason that you didn¡¯t know. The reason why I opposed it.¡±

    Since the fault wasn¡¯t on his side, Wargod Bloodximius no longer felt guilty and addressed himself as ¡°I¡±.

    Ancient God of Knowledge asked, ¡°What reason?¡±

    Before Wargod Bloodximius could speak, Luo Yan¡¯s sky-shaking divine voice erupted, ¡°There¡¯s always a firste, first served, right? Zhang Ruochen has long been engaged to my daughter, Luo Sha. Even if the women of the Yanluo n are pregnant, they¡¯ll have to wait in the back row.¡±

    Ancient God of Knowledge looked doubtful. ¡°Already engaged?¡±

    How could he be engaged? It would be strange if Luo Yan agreed to this marriage before Zhang Ruochen had sessfully fused with the Grade Two Saintwill. Therefore, the Ancient God of Knowledge didn¡¯t believe it.

    Amane followed Luo Yan. She was dignified and beautiful. As a junior, she wasn¡¯t as arrogant as Wargod Bloodximius. She bowed respectfully to the Ancient God of Knowledge and said, ¡°This is absolutely true. Master personally instructed me to do it.¡±

    Amane¡¯s master was, of course, Fukurokuju.

    This marriage was the blessing that Fukurokuju had bestowed upon Zhang Ruochen.

    If Fukurokuju personally arranged the marriage, it would be the same as announcing to the outside world that there were three forces behind Zhang Ruochen. They are Fortune Pce, Dev, and the Xue Jue family.

    At that time, any god who wanted to touch Zhang Ruochen would have to think carefully.

    Amane¡¯s words surprised even Wargod Bloodximius. He thought to himself, ¡®No wonder the marriage was so smooth. It was the Reverend¡¯s idea. Now Zhang Ruochen had some defensive means!¡¯

    Ancient God of Knowledge said, ¡°They are not officially engaged, and the outside world doesn¡¯t know. I think we can make way. After all, the Yanluo n¡¯s favored daughter is already pregnant.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t make way! I won¡¯t object if the Yanluo girl wants to marry Zhang Ruochen, but she can only be a consort. I also want to save face. My daughter must be the most honorable mistress when she marries,¡± Luo Yan said firmly.

    Wargod Bloodximius had already sat back down as if it had nothing to do with him. With a smile on his face, he looked at the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, but his eyes suddenly shrank as if he had seen something incredible.

    Great changes had happened in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

 Chapter 2396 - There Will Be No Compromises

    <h4>Chapter 2396: There Will Be No Compromises</h4>

    No one had expected that when Zhang Ruochen took the Pleiades Lotus from Yan Huangtu, Yan Zhexian, whose cultivation had been sealed, had torn open the frozen space that suppressed the Eight Sons of Life and Death, allowing them to escape.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could return to the tree, a sharp pain came from his head.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s finger shattered the spiritual clone left under the tree.

    The spiritual clone was condensed by Zhang Ruochen using 1,000 Spirits.

    The destruction of 1,000 Spirits didn¡¯t damage Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power greatly, but it also caused him serious injuries.

    A spider web-like talisman rune flew out from Yan Zhexian¡¯s fingertip and covered Lord Xia Yu¡¯s body. She looked at Zhang Ruochen in the distance and said with a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t attack me with your Path of Dimension. A flick of my finger, her body, which she had painstakingly condensed, will instantly turn into many pieces of flesh and blood.¡±

    On the side, the Eight Sons of Life and Death quickly formed The Indestructible Great Array.

    Four Books of Death and four Books of Life floated above their heads, emitting a dazzling radiance that was as bright as the stars.

    Despite the serious loss of blood in their bodies, with their cultivation in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm and the power of the array formation, they still had the battle strength to overpower the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    The Eight Sons of Life and Death were all enraged. They wanted nothing more than to rush up to Zhang Ruochen and teach him a lesson so they could regain their lost face.

    This time, they would never give Zhang Ruochen the chance to defeat them one by one.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yan Zhexian¡¯s tall and slender figure.

    Divine light flowed from Yan Zhexian¡¯s body, and the spiritual power fluctuation she emitted was even more powerful. It could affect the vision of all cultivators who were staring at her. Her figure was like a shadow.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡®Her spiritual power should have reached the peak of the 65th level. What a mistake! I have benefited greatly from the sarcophagus. Not only did the Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique achieve the greatest transformation, but my spiritual power has also increased greatly. As the recipient of the Madre Bloody Shadow¡¯s Spiritual Qi, divine power, and Divine Soul, Yan Zhexian must have gained more benefits.

    ¡®Although I sealed all 144 acupoints in her body, I didn¡¯t seal the divine embryo in her belly. It doesn¡¯t seem difficult for her to break the seal in her body by mobilizing the power of the divine embryo.¡¯

    It was toote to regret now!

    Zhang Ruochen was depressed because he had be passive as a result of apse in judgment. He, on the other hand, remained calm and devised a solution to the problem.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not been soft, he would have killed Yan Zhexian and the baby in her belly and none of theseplications would have happened.

    Yan Zhexian and Yan Huangtu would not have threatened Zhang Ruochen if he had been cold-blooded enough to disregard Lord Xia Yu¡¯s life. Who could possibly stop him?

    Unfortunately, it was these shackles and weaknesses in his character that allowed the enemy to take advantage of Zhang Ruochen.

    But that was also why he felt that he was still a living person, not a soulless pawn that was manipted by others.

    Seeing that everything was going well, Yan Huangtu wanted tough but seeing Yan Zhexian¡¯s protruding belly, he couldn¡¯t, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Xian¡¯er, did Zhang Ruochen mistreat you while you were on the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home?¡±

    Yan Zhexian was speechless.

    She wondered, ¡®Is that how he shows his concern?¡¯

    Could she answer this question?

    It was the same as asking her, ¡°Did Zhang Ruochen force you to have a child, or did you do it voluntarily?¡±

    Should she say yes or no?

    Yan Zhexian certainly knew the secret of the reincarnation of the Madre Bloody Shadow. She could not expose it, even if it was misunderstood by all the cultivators in the world.

    The only way was to acquiesce.

    The baby was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    As for whether it was forced or voluntary?

    It was not for outsiders to know.

    Zhang Ruochen scolded, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. You should take care of the baby. Don¡¯t participate in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting anymore. Leave the battlefield immediately.¡±

    Yan Zhexian raised her eyelids and said, ¡°You can¡¯t control me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t control you, but I can control the child in your belly. I can¡¯t control where my strikes wouldnd. When the battle startster, I won¡¯t stop no matter what,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yan Zhexian secretly gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re the one who should leave the battlefield.¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s eyes turned cold. He asked, ¡°Xian¡¯er, are you sure you want to let him leave the battlefield?¡±

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s answer was very important.

    If Yan Zhexian was humiliated by Zhang Ruochen, Yan Huangtu and the Yanluo n cultivators would not allow Zhang Ruochen to leave the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting alive.

    If Yan Zhexian was willing to let Zhang Ruochen leave, then... her behavior was a bit funny, and people had to think about it.

    Yan Zhexian was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. Why would her uncle ask so many questions?

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen let me go once on the home of the Yanluo n. I¡¯m just repaying his kindness.¡±

    In the end, although Yan Zhexian hated Zhang Ruochen, she didn¡¯t want to kill him.

    The reason why Yan Zhexian had destroyed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual clone was that everyone had their own master in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. She had no choice but to do so. Just like Luo Sha, although she liked Zhang Ruochen very much, she had to put the interests of the Rakshasas first in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting.

    Coming to the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting represented more than just herself.

    They have to put their personal feelings aside.

    It¡¯s the same as how Zhang Ruochen had to kill Supreme Saint Manjian.

    ¡°Alright, I respect your decision,¡± said Yan Huangtu.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s eyes shed with the words ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you should know this flute, right?¡± he said, pulling out a blood jade flute.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen knew it. It was Lord Xia Yu¡¯s Soul-siphoning Flute.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He immediately checked the Pleiades Lotus in his hand. Then he let out a long sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Yan Huangtu, who cultivates the Imperial Path, would be so cunning.¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Path is unpredictable,¡± Yan Huangtu said.

    There were only 100,000 Spirits of Lord Xia Yu in the Pleiades Lotus. Her Saint Soul was nowhere to be found.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is her Saint Soul in the Soul-siphoning Flute?¡±

    Yan Huangtu nodded, he said, ¡°Myst attack sent the Pleiades Lotus flying in advance. She had no chance to hide her Saint Soul in it. The Soul-siphoning Flute had been hanging on her body and became the carrier of her Saint Soul. I have won. What else do you have to say?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent.

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°If you want Lord Xia Yu to live, you should immediately withdraw from the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. This is the best oue for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remained silent.

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°I know that your cultivation has improved greatly and your fighting spirit is high. You must be very unwilling. However, it¡¯s useless. Look at this starry sky. The powerful figures of the Bone n and the Yanluo n are gathered. As for you Immortal Vampires, you are either a low-level Nine-Step Saint King or a seriously injured Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint. This is the momentum. You can¡¯t turn it over by yourself! I believe that even if you leave the battlefield, the Immortal Vampires¡¯ gods won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Hundreds of Supreme Saints of the Bone n gathered here. Every one of them was extremely imposing.

    Pink Skull stood in the repaired dimensional teleportation array and predicted the coordinates of the 63 Nine-Step Saint Kings of the Immortal Vampires who had left. At the same time, he sent the Supreme Saints of the Bone n to chase after them; they wanted to destroy the Immortal Vampires that those Nine-Step Saint Kings had taken away.

    Other than Yan Huangtu, Yan Zhexian, and the Eight Sons of Life and Death, all the Array Masters of the Yanluo n formed three ninth-ss arrays under the leadership of six High-Saint Array Masters. They formed three giant beasts that looked like centipedes.

    All the Talisman Masters of the Yanluo n drew the Great Orbital Talisman. It formed a circr wall that sealed off this space.

    The cultivators of the Immortal Vampires hade out of seclusion because of Zhang Ruochen. Their cultivation was low, but their fighting spirit was strong.

    However, at this moment, because of the reversal of the momentum, Zhang Ruochen was tightly held by Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian. They all looked depressed as if they felt that the momentum was over.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is indeed strong, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s hard to fight alone. The Yanluo n is destined to be the supreme n. No n can challenge them.¡±

    ¡°I feel so bad. I had a chance to win first ce in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Saint Yao Jia died in vain!¡±

    ...

    As a cultivator of the Imperial Path, Yan Huangtu was very satisfied with the current atmosphere. He suppressed any enemy with his power and was very happy. If he could force Zhang Ruochen out of the battlefield, his momentum would rise to a higher level. He would have a chance to fuse a Grade Two Saintwill.

    As a winner, he didn¡¯t have to defeat the enemy himself.

    Utilizing the momentum was the true winner.

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°Your Power of Dimension and Time is indeed mysterious. Maybe you can take away Lord Xia Yu¡¯s body from Xian¡¯er, or maybe you can take away the Soul-siphoning Flute from me. However, you can¡¯t do both at the same time.

    ¡°After all, Lord Xia Yu is a Supreme Saint who has fused a Grade Three Saintwill. She¡¯s also the number one beauty of your Bloodysky n. Are you willing to watch her die? Instead of struggling bitterly, why don¡¯t you take a step back and take the beauty home?

    ¡°I can promise you that as long as you withdraw from the battlefield, I will not exterminate the Immortal Vampires and leave the Immortal Vampires in second ce in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s words were very tempting. It made the eyes of the Immortal Vampires shine and made them lose their will to fight.

    Second ce in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting seemed to be a very good result. It had far exceeded the expectations of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ gods.

    However, Zhang Ruochen remained silent.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s eyes were cold. He seemed to have lost his patience. He waved his sleeve and said, ¡°Go and capture all 14 Immortal Vampires¡¯ Supreme Saints who have their nsmen with them.¡±

    Instantly, a team of Array Masters from the Yanluo n controlled the 300-mile-long centipede formation to fly toward the Madre Bloody Shadow jade tree.

    The 14 Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints who stood near the jade tree had 77 million nsmen with them. They all looked at Zhang Ruochen in panic.

    The aura of the centipede formation wasparable to that of a Thousand-Koan realm Supreme Saint. They couldn¡¯t resist it at all.

    Some Immortal Vampires weren¡¯t willing to lose. They wanted to take first ce among the ten ns. Although they were heavily injured, they were still charged at the 14 Supreme Saints, trying to cover their escape.

    ¡°It¡¯s already thest day. How can we give up just like that? Let¡¯s fight to the death with the Yanluo n.¡±

    ¡°Retreat quickly. As long as the Immortal Vampires aren¡¯t wiped out, we still have a chance.¡±

    They knew that they were just like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, so they all looked at Zhang Ruochen. Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen seemed to have chosen topromise with Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian. He had no intention of attacking.

    The 300-mile-long centipede formation swooped down and exploded with terrifying force. Even a Supreme Saint couldn¡¯t stand firm in the face of such power. He resembled a ship at sea.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°I will self-detonate my Sainthood Source and destroy it.¡±

    A Supreme Saint from the Qitian n revealed a look of determination as he spread his blood-red wings and flew toward the centipede formation.

    A slightly plump High-Saint Array Master from the Yanluo n chuckled within the centipede formation. ¡°He¡¯s just a Supreme Saint of the Neverwilt Realm. He won¡¯t be able to destroy my Gigantic Centipede Formation even if he self-destructs.¡±

    <i>WHOOSH! WHOOSH!</i>

    He raised the staff in his hand. Immediately, tenyers of defensive halo shot out from the centipede¡¯s body.

    The other Array Masters within the centipede also raised their staffs.

    The tenyers of the defensive halo became even brighter.

    To them, the self-destruction of a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint was insignificant.

    Only the self-destruction of a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint could pose a threat to their array. From this, one could see how powerful the array they had set up was.

    However...

    The 300-mile-long centipede formation shook violently. Tens of thousands of inscriptions of the array were shattered from the back.

    ¡°How is it possible... He hasn¡¯t self-destructed yet...¡±

    More than 20 Array Masters of the Yanluo n looked up.

    They saw a fire cloud breakthrough 10yers of defensive light. It broke through the Gigantic Centipede Formation and rushed toward them.

    A remarkable figure was wrapped in the fire cloud.

    Only Zhang Ruochen was capable of such an entrance.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The centipede formation exploded and turned into a cloud of divine mes.

    More than 20 Array Masters of the Yanluo n flew out. Most of them were severely injured. Their bodies were charred ck and they screamed in pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Purification me... It¡¯s invaded my body...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Divine Purification me. Other divine mes are refining my Saint Soul...¡±

    The next moment, more than 20 Array Masters of the Yanluo n were pulled back by the Power of Dimension. They were all trampled under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet.

    The divine mes were still burning on their bodies. Some of them were only left with bones.

    Zhang Ruochen said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Since I¡¯m on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, I represent the entire Immortal Vampires. No threat can make me surrender. Let her go!¡±

    The Immortal Vampires watching the projection of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms all breathed a sigh of relief.

    Zhang Ruochen did not disappoint them. Although he was a womanizer, he was able to forsake his personal feelings and sever all ties in the face of major events.

    One needed such boldness to achieve great things.

    The Immortal Vampire Supreme Saint who was about to self-detonate was stunned. Then he revealed a look of ecstasy and stopped activating the blood-red aura in his body. As long as Zhang Ruochen was willing to fight, it would be extremely difficult for the Yanluo n to exterminate the Immortal Vampires.

    Because Zhang Ruochen was very powerful, he was one of the strongest cultivators on the battlefield.

    After many battles, many of the Immortal Vampires had let go of their prejudice. They worshiped Zhang Ruochen like an idol.

    Yan Huangtu, Yan Zhexian, the Eight Sons of Life and Death, and all the cultivators of the Yanluo n wanted to attack at the same time.

    <i>Crack</i>

    As soon as they moved, there was the sound of bones breaking under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet.

    Some of the Yanluo n¡¯s Array Masters¡¯ bones were shattered.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you think I will be threatened?¡± Yan Huangtu¡¯s eyes were cold. He had no intention ofpromising.

    Over 20 Array Masters, including two High-Saint Array Masters, were extremely valuable. Many Macroworldscked even a single High-Saint Array Master. However, in Yan Huangtu¡¯s opinion, the Yanluo n¡¯s face and dignity, the supreme n¡¯s status, and a firm heart were more important.

    Yan Wushen was the one whopromised on the Yanluo n¡¯s home previously.

    However, Yan Huangtu would neverpromise.

    If Zhang Ruochen dared to kill more than 20 Array Masters, he would be hunted down by the Yanluo n endlessly.

    Yan Huangtu stared at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Kill them!¡± He said. ¡°If you kill them, I¡¯ll kill Xia Yu right now. I¡¯ll do as I say. Next, all the Immortal Vampires present, including you, will suffer the Yanluo n¡¯s most vicious revenge.¡±

    No cultivator doubted Yan Huangtu¡¯s will.

    Zhang Ruochen had long known that Yan Huangtu was such a ruthless person. Nothing could threaten him, so he had prepared a second strategy.

 Chapter 2397 - An Undefeated and Unkillable Force at Its Pinnacle

    <h4>Chapter 2397: An Undefeated and Unkible Force at Its Pinnacle Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Since no one is willing topromise, we can only fight to the death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swept his foot horizontally, creating a Qi wave that sent more than 20 Yanluo n Array Masters flying like kicking rocks.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A Spatial Wormhole Mirror appeared, and all Array Masters sank into it.

    In the distance.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s eyelids twitched as he realized that something was wrong.

    No one knew where the other end of the Spatial Wormhole Mirror was connected to. However, Yan Huangtu had guessed it in advance and retreated rapidly.

    As expected.

    Just as Yan Huangtu retreated, the Spatial Wormhole Mirror appeared where he was floating earlier. More than 20 Array Masters with divine mes burning on their bodies flew out and let out heart-wrenching screams.

    Some of them had their bones almost melted from the fire and were on the verge of death.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s timing is precise!¡±

    Yan Huangtu sighed. He had to use his icy power to help them expel the divine mes on their bodies.

    When more than 20 Array Masters had been suppressed by Zhang Ruochen, Yan Huangtu could have chosen not topromise. However, now that he had been thrown in front of Zhang Ruochen, he could not leave them to die.

    This was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s n!

    To wait until the right moment and force Yan Huangtu to save them immediately.

    Yan Huangtu extinguished the divine mes on more than 20 Array Masters in half a breath. Another space Spatial Wormhole Mirror opened on the right side of his body, and Zhang Ruochen rushed out.

    At that moment, Yan Huangtu had an illusion that space seemed to freeze and time seemed to stop.

    No!

    It was not an illusion.

    Space had really frozen and time had indeed stopped for a moment,

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right hand grabbed onto the Soul-siphoning Flute.

    Zhang Ruochen struck with his left palm toward Yan Huangtu¡¯s chest.

    Yan Huangtu knew how terrifying Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm print was. He didn¡¯t dare to take a direct hit from him. Even if he had invincible defense and the Royal Divine Frame, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    Yan Huangtu roared. Tens of thousands of golden dragon shadows rushed out of his body. He released monstrous divine power, shattering the solidified space. He gave up on the Soul-siphoning Flute and retreated quickly.

    He didn¡¯t stop until he was 300 meters away. He still had lingering fear.

    ¡°Thebined Power of Time and Dimension is terrifying,¡± said Yan Huangtu.

    Yan Huangtu couldn¡¯t move at that moment. All of his power, including his thoughts, had stopped. It was as if he was at the mercy of others. That feeling was extremely painful for him.

    Fortunately, time had only stopped for a moment. If it had been any longer, Yan Huangtu was afraid that he would have lost the confidence to fight Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er, kill Xia Yu... Xian¡¯er immediately...¡±

    Yan Huangtu had justmunicated with his spiritual power when he came across a startling scene.

    At that moment, the space where Yan Zhexian, the Eight Sons of Life and Death, and Lord Xia Yu were was copsing in arge area, forming a space with a diameter of hundreds of meters. All of them sank into the void.

    From a distance, the scene looked like a thinyer of ice on the surface of ake had shattered. They all fell into the water.

    ¡°Zhang... Ruo... Chen...¡±

    Yan Huangtu squeezed out these three words from between his teeth.

    Above the shattered space, there was still a space Spatial Wormhole Mirror that had not dissipated.

    Clearly, in the half-second it took Yan Huangtu to save more than 20 Array Masters, Zhang Ruochen had first attacked the space where Yan Zhexian and the others were and then attacked him.

    His moves were nimble.

    ¡°The Master of Time and Space... This is the Master of Time and Space! Are there still any cultivators able to take him down in the entire Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting?¡± Yan Huangtu eximed.

    Yan Huangtu was filled with regret. If he had known earlier, he would have ordered the Array Masters and Talisman Masters of the Yanluo n to set up a great array to suppress time and space. Otherwise, how could he fight with Zhang Ruochen when both time and space were under his control?

    ...

    Yan Zhexian and the Eight Sons of Life and Death were also regretting it.

    The Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting was located in the colorful divine fog neb in the Forest of No Return. The space was so stable that even with their powerful cultivation, they could only tear a crack in the space at most.

    However, Zhang Ruochen, the Master of Space, mobilized the Precepts of Dimension. He shattered a vast space hundreds of meters long with one palm and swept all of them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll assist you in returning to the battlefield. You must put a stop to Zhang Ruochen. The first ce is within the Yanluo n¡¯s grasp. We must not lose now.¡± Yan Zhexian stated.

    Yan Zhexian stood in a sinking Fragment of Space. Her ten fingers moved quickly and drew eight talismans. She struck the Eight Sons of Life and Death. Before the space closed again, she pushed them out of the void.

    Yan Zhexian and Lord Xia Yu sank deeper into the void and were swallowed by the darkness.

    Of course, Yanluo n¡¯s Ancient God of Knowledge and Wargod Bloodximius quickly rescued them from the void.

    ¡°Finally, they were out of the battlefield. Now, I have nothing to hold me back. I can finally fight to my heart¡¯s content.¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen checked the Soul-siphoning Flute and confirmed that Lord Xia Yu¡¯s Saint Soul was inside. So, he took out her spiritual power from the Pleiades Lotus and put it into the flute¡¯s internal space.

    Then Zhang Ruochen threw the Soul-siphoning Flute into the void.

    Countless gods were watching the battlefield. Zhang Ruochen believed that the god who had saved Lord Xia Yu would take the Soul-siphoning Flute with him.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t attack Yan Huangtu anymore. He shed across the Spatial Wormhole Mirror and appeared in front of Pink Skull.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re toote. I¡¯ve sent 63 Bone n Supreme Saints to kill the 63 Nine-Step Saint Kings of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Pink Skull had anticipated that Zhang Ruochen would be the first to deal with her. She was prepared. Divine light radiated from her body. She pointed to Zhang Ruochen.

    There was a ruby ring on the bone finger.

    It was the Bone n¡¯s Supreme Artifact.

    Pink Skull had used all her strength against Zhang Ruochen.

    This finger strike was a high-level saint technique of the Thousand-Koan level. It interchanged from fast to slow and it was unpredictable. Even though Zhang Ruochen had the Heart of Truth, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    ¡®Pink Skull has such a unique technique. With this finger strike, even powerful figures like Wujiang and Yan Huangtu might not be able to escape unscathed.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Thousands of starlight spots rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, forming the Realm-frame of Truth¡ªShoreless Star Ocean. Then, the rays of Light of Truth shone on Pink Skull.

    Zhang Ruochen finally saw the bone finger¡¯s attack trajectory clearly.

    Due to the influence of the Profound Spatial Dimension, in Pink Skull¡¯s eyes, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was sometimes far, sometimes close, sometimes left, and sometimes right. It also gave her a hard time figuring him out.

    Just as Pink Skull was in a daze, the Pleiades Lotus flew out of nowhere and collided with her bone finger.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm print hit her chest heavily. Ten Swastika Seiryus flew out of his palm. Pink Skull screamed and flew more than 100 miles away.

    ¡°Impossible... How could he break my Illusory Finger so easily? It¡¯sbined with the power of the Supreme Artifact.¡±

    Immortal Inscriptions lit up on Pink Skull¡¯s divine bone, neutralizing the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s full-strength palm.

    Pink Skull didn¡¯t get the opportunity on the Bone n¡¯s home, but she did have some luck. She had a better understanding of the Immortal Inscriptions on her bones.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen crossed space and appeared in front of Pink Skull again.

    Before she could stabilize herself, she struck again.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Pink Skull flew out again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you really can¡¯t die,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen continued to attack. This time, he mobilized the Divine Purification me to refine the Immortal Inscriptions on Pink Skull.

    Zhang Ruochen had heard from Luo Sha that Pink Skull was immortal. It had been killed three times by a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, but it hade back to life three times. It was extremely strange.

    Zhang Ruochen refused to believe it.

    There was only absolute power in the world. How could there be an immortal?

    In a breath¡¯s time, Zhang Ruochen had sent Pink Skull flying 13 times. She couldn¡¯t fight back at all. Every time she cursed, her voice was interrupted halfway through.

    Yan Huangtu and the Talisman Masters of the Yanluo n gathered together. Staring at Zhang Ruochen and Pink Skull, they pointed and said, ¡°Seal that space.¡±

    More than 60 Supreme Saint Talisman Masters of the Yanluo n attacked together. They struck out the runes that had been carved long ago that looked like a city wall.

    The runes that looked like a city wall originally covered an area of 20,000 miles. Now, they quickly shrank and only covered an area of 10,000 feet.

    They wanted to continue shrinking, but were blocked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Profound Spatial Dimension and the Realm-frame of Truth.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Yan Huangtu said.

    More than 60 Supreme Saint Talisman Masters attacking at the same time was enough to suppress Zhang Ruochen. It was equivalent to turning from a fierce tiger into a trapped beast.

    Yan Huangtu activated the Supreme Power of the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass. It rushed into the city wall rune patterns and attacked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s waist and abdomen.

    Zhang Ruochen could not use the Great Dimensional Shift to dodge. He could only use the Pleiades Lotus to meet it head-on.

    The Ghost Lotus spun and released arge amount of cold ghost qi.

    <i>Boom</i>

    When Yan Huangtu attacked, Zhang Ruochen was already prepared.

    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage in this exchange.

    The two retreated quickly.

    ¡°As expected, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Power of Dimension is suppressed!¡± Yan Huangtu was delighted.

    Zhang Ruochen was the first to dissolve the Supreme Power of the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass. Then, he used the Pleiades Lotus, which was still spinning rapidly, to turn into a streak of golden light and attack Yan Huangtu again.

    Yan Huangtu was not afraid. He shouted, ¡°Come and fight.¡±

    However, Yan Huangtu¡¯s face quickly turned ugly because Zhang Ruochen had released the Null Time realm. In this realm, the flow of time slowed down a lot.

    It was as ufortable as the freezing of space and the stopping of time.

    What was more ufortable was that Yan Huangtu found that the slowing of time was continuous. It did not disappear in an instant.

    On the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, Zhang Ruochen had obtained several opportunities in a row. The Precepts of Time and the Precepts of Dimension had increased by nearly ten times. Naturally, their power had increased greatly. They could even affect a Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm to a certain extent.

    It also had a huge impact on a Supreme Saint below the Banshi Isshou Realm.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass moved much slower than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. His skin split open, his internal organs ruptured, and half of his body was broken when the Pleiades Lotusnded on his chest.

    However, the Royal Divine Frame was intact.

    ¡®Another Supreme Saint with abnormal defense. Yan Huangtu and Pink Skull are perfect for each other,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen thought of Pink Skull, she attacked from behind. She activated all the power of the Supreme Artifact ring and suppressed Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Petals of Pleiades Lotus bloom in seven.¡± Zhang Ruochen chanted.

    The Pleiades Lotus in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand instantly split apart. Seven petals flew out, all carrying Supreme Power. They attacked Pink Skull and Yan Huangtu at the same time.

    The three powerhouses activated three Supreme Artifacts in the city wall rune pattern. They fought fiercely.

    Surging Ghost Qi, Divine Purification me, immortal divine power, Nine Dragons Divine Marks, Supreme Power... all kinds of power shuttled chaotically. They kept crashing into the runes.

    The more than 60 Supreme Saint Talisman Masters of the Yanluo n were all nervous and sweating. They had tried their best, but they still couldn¡¯t control the runes. They looked like they were about to be crushed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too strong. He¡¯s fighting two people at the same time, but he still has the upper hand. I feel that the runes will soon be crushed by the power of three Supreme Artifacts.¡±

    ¡°If Supreme Saint Zhexian was still here, she might be able to suppress Zhang Ruochen with her attainments in Talismans.¡±

    ...

    On the other side, hundreds of Supreme Saints of the Bone n all moved out to encircle the cultivators of the Immortal Vampires.

    The focus of the encirclement was naturally the 14 Supreme Saints with 77 million Immortal Vampires. As long as they were destroyed, the points of the Immortal Vampires were likely to be cut in half.

    After all, the 63 Supreme Saints sent out by Pink Skull could easily wipe out 63 Nine-Step Saint Kings.

    ¡°Break out, break out immediately. Zhang Ruochen has already restrained the most powerful figures of the Yanluo n and the Bone n.¡±

    ¡°For the glory of the Immortal Vampires, I have no regrets in dying today.¡±

    ¡°We must show the momentum of ourst resort in order to intimidate the Bone n cultivators. Let¡¯s not hide anymore. Let¡¯s burn our saint blood together and cover the 14 Supreme Saints¡¯ escape.¡±

    ...

    The Immortal Vampires charged at the Bone n¡¯s legion of Supreme Saints with murderous intent.

    The Bone n Supreme Saints were intimidated by their aura. Did these Immortal Vampires really want to die? It was just the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. Why did they have to fight to the death?

    Did they not care about their lives?

    Did they have bloodshot in their eyes?

    If they all self-destructed, wouldn¡¯t they die together with them?

    An Immortal Vampires Supreme Saint had already self-destructed!

    The Bone n Supreme Saints slowed down their attack and spread out quickly. They didn¡¯t dare to fight the Immortal Vampires at close range.

    If they chose to fight at a distance, the speed of casualties would definitely slow down. It would take more time to destroy the Immortal Vampires.

    Zhang Ruochen, Yan Huangtu, and Pink Skull were in a bad situation.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s body was constantly broken by Zhang Ruochen, and many blood and pieces of flesh flew out. In the end, more than 90% of his flesh and blood were lost, leaving only a golden Royal Divine Frame.

    Lord Xia Yu had previously been unable to withstand the rebound force of the Supreme Artifact, so Yan Huangtu had beaten her until she was left with only her saint bone.

    The wheel of fortune turned.

    At that moment, Yan Huangtu could not withstand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack either. He was sent flying countless times, and his flesh and blood were almost lost.

    However, Yan Huangtu was different from Lord Xia Yu. His Royal Divine Frame was indestructible. His Sainthood Source, meridians, and sea of Qi were all hidden in his bones. He had been beaten so miserably, but he was still full of battle strength. He was extremely abnormal.

    The Immortal Vampires watching the projection of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms were all excited. They felt that Zhang Ruochen was avenging Lord Xia Yu. He was giving him a taste of his own medicine.

    Yan Huangtu was such a powerful figure, but he was beaten to a pulp by Zhang Ruochen. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated.

    After all, no matter how strong a defense was, it could not be unbreakable forever.

 Chapter 2398 - The Death of Supreme Saint Yanhong

    <h4>Chapter 2398: The Death of Supreme Saint Yanhong</h4>

    The two Array Masters of the Yanluo n rode two 300-mile-long centipede formations and flew to the sky above the battlefield where Yan Huangtu, Pink Skull, and Zhang Ruochen were.

    The figures of the Eight Sons of Life and Death hovered above the city wall runes. They put up their defense and did not attack.

    The flesh on Yan Huangtu¡¯s face waspletely destroyed. His teeth, cheekbones, and jaw were all exposed. He looked very ferocious. He said in a deep voice, ¡°How long can you keep activating the Supreme Artifact?¡±

    ¡°I can fight for an entire day. How about you? When will you run out of Yanluo Qi and divine power?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    They all needed the divine power inside their bones to support them, whether it was the Nine Dragons Divine Marks on Yan Huangtu or the Immortal Inscriptions on Pink Skull. Even the divine bones could not protect their Sainthood Source and Saint Soul once their divine power was depleted and the divine matters were destroyed.

    Yan Huangtu could no longer sit still as Zhang Ruochen had discovered his weakness.

    This was because the divine power contained in his divine bones was indeed about to be exhausted and could not be maintained for long.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen was still full of spirit. Although Yan Huangtu did not believe that he could reallyst a day with such a battle intensity, he felt that he was unfathomable and could not see the bottom.

    Pink Skull was even worse. She couldn¡¯t maintain its peak battle strength anymore, and her aura was slipping.

    ¡°After he hadbined the Demigod-level physique and the Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique, his physical body became tougher. His battle endurance is actually better than my Royal Divine Frame?¡±

    Yan Huangtu sent a voice transmission. ¡°All cultivators, attack together.¡±

    ¡°Fight, kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The Eight Sons of Life and Death immediately mobilized the power of the Book of Life and the Book of Death. They turned into the Tree of Life, the Lake of Life, the Bloody Death Tablet, the Deathly Plume... and four other different forms. They attacked Zhang Ruochen through the air.

    The eight of them formed a formation, and their aura and power increasedyer byyer.

    As they joined the battle, the city wall runes, which were already on the verge of copse, finally showed signs of damage.

    ¡°This is it,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen released The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect and propped it up a thousand miles high. The magnificent power fluctuation swept in all directions andpletely shattered the city wall runes, which were on the verge of copse.

    More than 60 Yanluo n Talisman Masters spat out blood and flew in all directions like scarecrows.

    Yan Huangtu and Pink Skull knew that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Aspect was powerful, so they retreated at the same time.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had already prepared the Violet Gourd.

    At the mouth of the gourd, 72 million Dimensional Inscriptions lit up, causing the space within 800 miles to tremble.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is finally going to use the Violet Gourd! Retreat, as far as possible,¡± said Yan Huangtu.

    Yan Huangtu turned into a streak of golden light and fled into the distance.

    ¡°We can¡¯t escape. Zhang Ruochen has been nning for a long time. He deliberately used the Violet Gourd at this moment to capture us all in one fell swoop.¡±

    Pink Skull became much calmer after realizing the gap between her and Zhang Ruochen. On the contrary, she could see more clearly.

    Although Yan Huangtu was very fast, he could not escape to a distance of 800 miles.

    The reason why Zhang Ruochen used the Violet Gourd at this time was that he had calcted that the divine power in their divine bones had been greatly exhausted. They could no longer break free from the suction force of the Violet Gourd and the power of space copse.

    ¡°Yan Huangtu, I will help you escape. You have to remember your promise to me,¡± said Pink Skull.

    The divine light on Pink Skull surged. She manifested a divine bone true body that was 1,800 miles tall. A Gate of Destiny appeared behind her. She charged toward the Violet Gourd.

    She mobilized the remaining divine power and attacked with a punch.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The space array covered an area of 800 miles and quickly copsed.

    The eight attacks from the Eight Sons of Life and Death were absorbed into the gourd immediately. They couldn¡¯t hurt Zhang Ruochen at all.

    There were also Talisman Masters of the Yanluo n who could not control their bodies and flew into the gourd.

    If Pink Skull had not used her huge divine bone true body to block most of the space copse power, the Eight Sons of Life and Death would have all been sucked into the gourd by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What a pity. The good opportunity to catch them all in one fell swoop was destroyed by you,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked at the divine bone skeleton that was attacking with a fist.

    It was just a fist, but it was as huge as a blood-red mountain. It was covered with Divine Marks and carried a terrifying divine might.

    Compared to Pink Skull, the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect was much shorter.

    ¡°Incarceration of Divine Demon.¡± Zhang Ruochen chanted.

    Zhang Ruochen activated a Divine Demon¡¯s shadow andbined it with the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect. His feet stepped on hell and struck out a palm power with the nine heavens above his head, shing with Pink Skull¡¯s fist power.

    ¡°Ten times attack power.¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered.

    The Realm-frame of Truth shrank rapidly andbined with the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King, making the palm strike ten times more powerful.

    <i>Boom</i>

    With a crushing force, the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King sent the 1,800-mile-tall skeleton flying backward. The divine light on its body quickly dimmed.

    The Eight Sons of Life and Death had originally escaped behind Pink Skull and thought they were safe.

    At this moment, they raised their heads and looked at the divine skeleton flying over their heads. Their hearts trembled.

    Before today, they couldn¡¯t believe that Yan Huangtu and Pink Skull would be defeated so miserably.

    Zhang Ruochen crossed space and caught up with the flying divine skeleton. He flicked his fingertip.

    A drop of Dark Space-time Matter flew out!

    With his current cultivation, he could activate the stronger power of Dark Space-time Matter, allowing darkness, dimension, and time to erupt more perfectly.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Dark Space-time Matternded on the skull of the divine skeleton and quickly wrapped around its head, which was more than 200 miles long.

    The three ancient powers of darkness, dimension, and time were eroding the Immortal Inscriptions on the divine skeleton. They wanted to destroy the Pink Skull¡¯s Saint Soul hidden in the skull and destroy herpletely.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t kill the cultivators of the Yanluo n. Apart from not wanting to make another strong enemy, the biggest reason was that the cultivators of the Yanluo n had never taken the initiative to kill him.

    Even if they were enemies, it was because ofpetition, not personal hatred.

    Moreover, thepetition was initiated by Zhang Ruochen.

    Pink Skull was different. Before entering the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, she had already dered that she wanted to take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life and was plotting to kill him.

    Seizing the opportunity, Zhang Ruochen naturally wanted to kill her as well.

    The gods wanted Zhang Ruochen to be the de and it¡¯s about to unsheathe.

    Three drops of Dark Space-time Matter were shot out in a row. The Immortal Inscriptions on the pink skull dimmedpletely. There was no more light. All the ripples on her body returned to silence.

    The entire void seemed to have quieted down.

    ¡°One of the three Scioness candidates, Supreme Saint Yanhong, was... killed by Zhang Ruochen... just like that...¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is in big trouble. Supreme Saint Yanhong has a great rtionship with the Fane of Destiny and the Bone n.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it. Supreme Saint Yanhong has a Neverwilt physique. Even a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint can¡¯t kill her. How can she be killed by Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Inscriptions on her head have been destroyed. How can she still be alive?¡± A Bone n cultivator sighed.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen flew above the-sized divine skeleton. He released his spiritual power and inspected it. Then, he shot out Dimensional Inscriptions to entangle it.

    The 1,800-mile-tall divine skeleton gradually became smaller.

    It became the size of a normal human.

    Zhang Ruochen sealed the Supreme Artifact ring. Then, he put Pink Skull into the internal space of a Regal Artifact.

    Although Pink Skull was dead, her divine bone was very valuable. The Immortal Inscriptions on the divine bone were also of great research value.

    Furthermore, even though she had been eroded by three drops of Dark Space-time Matter, Zhang Ruochen had a vague feeling that there was still a strange area in the depths of Pink Skull¡¯s skull that could not be inspected by spiritual power.

    Perhaps there was a greater secret hidden in her body.

    After doing all this, Zhang Ruochen held the Pleiades Lotus in one hand and the Violet Gourd in the other. With a disdainful look, he looked at Yan Huangtu in the distance and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s your clone?¡± He asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you activate this trump card? It¡¯s useless to hide in the dark. I¡¯ll find him soon.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re worthy of being a Yuanhui-level genius, but I won¡¯t admit defeat,¡± said Yan Huangtu.

    The original Yan Huangtu was like a golden skeleton. He was too heavily injured and couldn¡¯t regrow his flesh in a short amount of time.

    The Eight Sons of Life and Death and the two centipede formations flew quickly to Yan Huangtu¡¯s side. The Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n all had bloodshot eyes and were full of fighting spirit. They were ready to fight Zhang Ruochen to death.

    They didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen could really defeat all the powerful figures of the Yanluo n on his own.

    ...

    ...

    Yan Wushen had set up a 300-meter-wide dimensional teleportation array on the seventh Dark Star. It could mobilize the Power of Darkness and Power of Dimension inside the star to achieve long-distance dimensional teleportation.

    Lord Hornless had done some research on the Path of Dimension and confirmed that this teleportation array was indeed safe and reliable. It was not one of Yan Wushen¡¯s traps.

    He waved his hand and said, ¡°All Supreme Saint Celestial Captives, enter the array.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We can wait a little longer,¡± Yan Wushen said.

    Pan Ruo gave Yan Wushen a strange look.

    Lord Hornless also cast a puzzled look and said, ¡°Why wait?¡±

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°The teleportation array on the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home must have been exposed. It has likely been destroyed. We can¡¯t teleport at a fixed point. Therefore, we have to wait for the Yanluo n and the Bone n cultivators to destroy the Star-Shield Grand Formation on the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home. Otherwise, it will be quite troublesome.¡±

    Yan Wushen and Pan Ruo stood three thousand steps away. There was also a teleportation array under their feet. The array light flickered and they could be teleported away at any time.

    Obviously, Yan Wushen was very careful when dealing with a powerhouse like Lord Hornless.

    Survival came first.

    Lord Hornless asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you receive the Communication talisman from the Yanluo n? Didn¡¯t they send you the news that the array had been broken?¡±

    Yan Wushen shook his head.

    Pan Ruo looked at Yan Wushen again with a look of understanding.

    Although Yan Wushen had not heard that the Immortal Vampires¡¯ Star-Shield Grand Formation had been breached, he had heard that the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home had released an unusually colorful light.

    It was obvious that the Star-Shield Grand Formation had been broken.

    The colorful light most likely had something to do with Zhang Ruochen.

    In addition, when Yan Wushen had set up the formation earlier, he was doing it neither fast nor slow. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry at all.

    Thus, Pan Ruo guessed that Yan Wushen was stalling on purpose.

    Stalling.

    Pan Ruo wondered, ¡®Why was he stalling on purpose?¡¯

    Yan Wushen probably wanted to exhaust Zhang Ruochen and Yan Huangtu to the greatest extent possible so that both of them would suffer heavy losses.

    The worst-case scenario was that Yan Wushen probably wanted to use others to kill.

    He wanted to use Zhang Ruochen to kill Yan Huangtu.

    No cultivator in the world knew how powerful Zhang Ruochen was better than Pan Ruo and Yan Wushen. What was powerful was not only hisbat strength but also his heart.

    A heart that grew stronger the more he fought in adversity.

    The more desperate he was, the more he could burst out with extraordinary strength.

    Yan Huangtu and Pink Skull seemed to have the advantage and were powerful, but in Pan Ruo and Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes, they might not be a match for Zhang Ruochen together.

    Pan Ruo thought to herself, ¡®All cultivators in the world think that Yan Wushen is a martial fanatic without scheming and wisdom. They all think that he absolutely can¡¯t beat Yan Huangtu. However, a cultivator who cane and go freely on the Battlefield of Merits without any schemes or wisdom has died countless times. Moreover, how can Yan Wushen not know the jealousy and hatred that Yan Huangtu has for him? Two tigers simply cannot live on the same mountain!¡¯

    In the sky above the seventh Dark Star, Wujiang, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, and the others were standing on?<i>The Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>. They were all astonished.

    They never expected that Pan Ruo and Yan Wushen would actually persuade Lord Hornless to lead all the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said solemnly, ¡°I understand! Two armies face off against each other. It¡¯s not easy for Lord Hornless to kill Yan Wushen and Pan Ruo.¡±

    Wujiang thought for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°I understand now too! It turned out that it was not difficult for the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives to go to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home. The key was to have enough courage to talk to them. In terms of deep thought, I am far behind Pan Ruo and Yan Wushen. Why did I only think of this now?¡±

    ¡°Over the past dozens of days, all the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives, including Lord Hornless, have used up a lot of their Saint Qi. They are unable to sustain a longsting battle. After all, on the Dark Star, they can only continue to use up their Saint Qi. Therefore, those Supreme Saint Celestial Captives want to leave the seventh Dark Star more than anyone else,¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said.

    Wujiang said, ¡°The seventh Dark Star is now a cage that they can not escape from. If they go to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home, the situation will beplicated and chaotic. Only then will they have a chance to escape.¡±

    ¡°If only Yan Wushen promises one or two more things to Lord Hornless... ¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said.

    Wujiang nodded, he said, ¡°Yan Wushen purposely waited until thest day because he knew that on thest day, all the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives¡¯ desire to live would reach its peak. They would no longer think that they would die for sure. ¡°If their desire to live was strong enough and there was a glimmer of hope in their despair, how could they not agree?¡±

 Chapter 2399

    <h4>Chapter 2399: Lord Hornless</h4>

    The gravity of the Dark Star was immense. For those cultivators below the Supreme Saint Realm and without spiritual Qi or Saint Qi, it was a forbiddennd of death.

    Even a Supreme Saint¡¯s strength and speed would be suppressed to an extremely low point on the Dark Star.

    That was why Yan Wushen calcted that the ¡°3000 steps¡± was a safe distance to negotiate with Lord Hornless.

    The divine chains that bound the feet of Lord Hornless had long been cut off by the Pentastone Sword.

    However, the divine chains on both of Lord Hornless¡¯s hands were still there. They could only be pulled apart by afoot, which would greatly limit the power of Lord Hornless. If that was not the case, the safe distance of three thousand steps was far from enough.

    The true form of Lord Hornless was a green hornless dragon. It has cultivated for eight thousand years before it reached the Supreme Saint Realm.

    Compared to the Supreme Saints of the Infernal Court who participated in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, Lord Hornless was ate bloomer. If he had not met Empress of Thousand Bones, he would not have been able to break through to the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Right now, although his cultivation had reached Banshi Isshou Realm and became an important figure in the Av¨©ci Pavilion, he was already over 10,000 years old.

    He was nearing the end of his lifespan.

    Rather than dying of old age in another 100 years, he might as well die with some value to repay the great empress for her kindness.

    Perhaps the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting was a good ce to die.

    Lord Hornless was in human form. He held the Pentastone Sword in his hand and stood tall. His body was sturdy and his skin was covered with scales. He didn¡¯t look old at all.

    After a long time, he withdrew from his thoughts and looked at Yan Wushen and Pan Ruo in the distance.

    ¡°What the empress did must be done by obtaining the Destiny Token and Canon of Destiny. Therefore, I must help Pan Ruo reach first ce among the ten ns. However, with the Nether n and the Deathkin¡¯s points, how could theypete with the Immortal Vampires and the Yanluo n? Could it be...¡±

    Lord Hornless¡¯ gaze swept over Yan Wushen, leaving no trace.

    Could it be that Pan Ruo wants to tell me that she has cooperated with Yan Wushen to help the Yanluo n get first ce in the ten ns?¡¯ Lord Hornless felt that Pan Ruo wanted to say something to him, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it. That was why he guessed so.

    Perhaps the great empress had some kind of arrangement with Yan Wushen that allowed her to get the Destiny Token and Canon of Destiny from him.

    ...

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    A Communication talisman tore through the darkness and fell into Yan Wushen¡¯s hand.

    Yan Wushen grabbed the talisman and looked at it. At first, he was startled, but then his eyes became bewildered.

    Pan Ruo didn¡¯t see the content of the Communication talisman. She was curious about what had happened that could make Yan Wushen lose hisposure.

    Yan Wushen quickly regained hisposure and stared at Lord Hornless, he said, ¡°The Star-Shield Grand Formation of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home has been broken. You can teleport there without worry. There are no Nether n, Deathkins, Stone n, Immortal Vampires, and the Rakshasa¡¯s legion of Supreme Saints surrounding you. You can escape wherever you want. Moreover, you can also absorb the colorful divine fog in heaven and earth to recover the severely depleted Saint Qi in your body.¡±

    ¡°Kid, it sounds nice. I believe that arge number of your Yanluo n cultivators are guarding over there, ready to hunt us down at any time to increase their points, right?¡± Lord Hornless said in a deep voice.

    Yan Wushen smiled bitterly and replied, ¡°I originally nned to do so, but unfortunately, something went wrong. The Yanluo n powerhouses sent to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home are engaged in a fierce battle with the Immortal Vampires. I¡¯m afraid that both sides have suffered heavy losses.¡±

    Lord Hornless¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, he said, ¡°Most of the Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires are here. How can they have the ability to start a war on their home? You, Yan Wushen, are just trying to lure us to teleport over as soon as possible. Since that¡¯s the case, I will stay here for a while longer.¡±

    Yan Wushen was not anxious. He said, ¡°You are also an elite who has cultivated for more than 10,000 years. Don¡¯t you know that there are heroes who could face a group of enemies of the same realm single-handedly in this world?¡±

    ¡°One versus many?¡± Lord Hornless sneered.

    When their realm was low, there were indeed some cultivators who could fight one against dozens.

    After all, there were too many mediocre people in the same realm.

    It was impossible to fight one against many after reaching the Supreme Saint Realm! Because every Supreme Saint could fight one against many when they were young.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen of the Immortal Vampires is such an existence. With him guarding the, he isparable to thousands of soldiers and horses. Even a hundred Supreme Saints of the same realm might not be able to suppress him.¡±

    ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen that strong?¡± Lord Hornless asked.

    Herees the opportunity!

    Pan Ruo quickly spoke, ¡°When Zhang Ruochen became famous, Lord Hornless had already been captured by the Fane of Destiny and locked up. It¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t hear about him,¡± she said. ¡°That man was born in Kunlun. On the Battlefield of Merits, he had wielded the Divine Artifact¡ªImperial Ruler. He had single-handedly fought against the legion of Saints of the entire Infernal Court. Wherever he transcended, he swept through everything. He and Yan Wushen were the most outstanding talents of this era. They were known as geniuses of the Yuanhui-level. Let alone the Supreme Saint realm, they can fight against a group of people. Even if they be gods in the future, they can fight against ten people in the same realm.¡±

    Lord Hornless¡¯ pupils contracted slightly when he heard the name ¡°Kunlun.¡± He showed a glimmer ofprehension.

    ¡°Why would a cultivator from Kunlune to the Infernal Court?¡±

    Lord Hornless inquired to confirm his guess.

    Pan Ruo looked at Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°Because Zhang Ruochen still has half of the blood of the Infernal Court. He is the grandson of Wargod Bloodximius.¡±

    ¡°The grandson of Wargod Bloodixmius... Then his father would be... I see. I understand!¡± said Lord Hornless. He was moved. He could confirm what Pan Ruo wanted to tell him.

    Lord Hornless¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.

    However, Yan Wushen sensed a faint killing intent from Lord Hornless.

    Who was this killing intent directed at?

    Yan Wushen was very vignt and secretly guarded against it.

    ¡°As a cultivator of Kunlun, he willingly defected to the Infernal Court. Such a traitor deserves to die,¡± said Yan Wushen.

    Lord Hornless exuded a venomous hatred for Zhang Ruochen. ¡°All Supreme Saint Celestial Captives, listen up,¡± he said with a wave of his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll teleport to the of the Immortal Vampires. I won¡¯t be able to control the other cultivators once we arrive. We can each flee separately. But would the Celestial Captives of the Avci Pavilion and the Celestial Court dare to murder Zhang Ruochen alongside me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow your orders, Lord Hornless.¡±

    Almost half of the 700 Celestial Captives spoke. Their voices were filled with strong killing intent.

    They hated Zhang Ruochen bitterly for being willing to surrender to the Infernal Court.

    Besides, they knew very well that it was hard to escape from the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. Only by following Lord Hornless would they have a better chance of survival.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The first batch of 300 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives teleported away instantly.

    Following that, Lord Hornless and the remaining 300 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives entered the teleportation array.

    The moment they stepped into the teleportation array, Lord Hornless suddenly turned around. He held his sword with both hands and shed at Yan Wushen.

    The colorful sword radiance surged and locked onto Yan Wushen.

    No one expected Lord Hornless to suddenly attack. If it was any other cultivator, they would definitely be killed instantly. However, Yan Wushen was prepared. He pressed his hands on his temples and the Bridge of Vaitarna shot out from between his eyebrows.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The colorful sword light was blocked by the stone bridge.

    Blood oozed out from between Yan Wushen¡¯s eyebrows and he flew hundreds of meters away. On the ground, he crashed into a long ravine and his body was covered in blood. Pan Ruo was also sent flying by the shockwave. The Nether River that protected her body was turned into water droplets.

    ¡°Audacious Celestial Captive, you are courting death.¡±

    Deep roars rang out in the sky. Wujiang and Supreme Saint Yuan Fei led the Supreme Saints of the three ns and rode?<i>The Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>. They quickly rushed to the seventh Dark Star.

    Unfortunately, the light of the dimensional teleportation array dimmed. All the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives were teleported away.

    Yan Wushen got up from the ground and touched his bloody forehead. He looked at Pan Ruo. But he found that Wujiang had already helped her up. Wujiang pressed his palm on her back to heal her. He even said something like ¡°You¡¯re taking too much risk¡±.

    Pan Ruo pushed Wujiang away and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She looked very determined and said, ¡°This little injury won¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Wujiang was not angry. If Pan Ruo was not such an independent and strong character, he would lose interest instead and would no longer see her as attractive.

    There were thousands of beautiful women, but very few who weren¡¯t pretentious.

    Yan Wushen walked over and said, ¡°It¡¯s strange. I didn¡¯t sense any killing intent from Lord Hornless at the beginning. But just now, when we talked about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s background, he seemed to have changed his mind and wanted to kill me. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Of course, Pan Ruo guessed what was going on.

    At first, Lord Hornless must have thought that the cultivator chosen by the empress was Yan Wushen, so he would not kill them.

    But after knowing that Zhang Ruochen was the cultivator chosen by the empress, his killing intent increased greatly. He wanted to kill Yan Wushen with one sword strike and help Zhang Ruochen kill a powerful enemy.

    Unfortunately, Yan Wushen was too vignt. He actually blocked the sword strike and was not killed.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Lord Hornless is a cultivator of the Av¨©ci Pavilion. The master of the Av¨©ci Pavilion was born in Kunlun. When Lord Hornless found out that Zhang Ruochen was a traitor to Kunlun, his emotions would naturally be extreme. Besides, the cultivators of Infernal Court and the Celestial Captives are mortal enemies. How could Lord Hornless not have killing intent towards us? He just wanted to escape and hid it well.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei and Wujiang nodded their heads lightly.

    Yan Wushen shook his head and did not agree with Pan Ruo¡¯s point. This matter was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. He felt that there was a crucial point that he had overlooked.

    Pan Ruo interrupted Yan Wushen¡¯s train of thought and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and teleport to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home. If we dy any longer, those Celestial Captives points will be collected by the Yanluo n and the Bone n!¡±

    The cultivators of the three upper ns teleported away one after another.

    Yan Wushen stood alone on the seventh Dark Star. He looked at the Communication talisman in his hand. What it said was, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation has improved greatly. Yan Zhexian has been expelled from the battlefield. Supreme Saint Yanhong has fallen. Yan Huangtu is heavily injured. The situation is extremely critical.¡±

    ¡°The situation seems to be different from what I expected at the beginning! What went wrong? Cough, cough!¡± Yan Wushen coughed out a mouthful of golden blood.

    It was not easy to block a sword from a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint. He had sustained serious injuries.

    The hundreds of Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n received Yan Wushen¡¯s message. Under the guidance of Xi, they quickly descended to the seventh Dark Star and stood at the edge of the teleportation array.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Wushen.¡±

    After Yan Wushen went to the Asuras¡¯ home alone, he became extremely powerful. Now, the Supreme Saint of the Yanluo n was extremely respectful to him.

    After a short period of recuperation, Yan Wushen¡¯s injuries had recovered, he said with a powerful aura, ¡°Yan Huangtu, Yan Zhexian, and the Eight Sons of Life and Death have already been defeated by Zhang Ruochen. Next, we will shoulder the responsibility of taking the first ce of the ten ns for the Yanluo n. The glory of the supreme n must not be lost to our generation.¡±

    ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight! Fight for the glory of the supreme n, and fight for the first ce of the Yanluo n.¡±

    The Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n were filled with fighting spirits. They followed Yan Wushen and stepped into the teleportation array.

 Chapter 2400 - A Dramatic Turn

    <h4>Chapter 2400: A Dramatic Turn</h4>

    The Albajade Tree, which was more than ten thousand miles tall, was like rootless duckweed floating in the same spot where the Immortal Vampires¡¯ home used to be. Its entire body was glowing with radiance. Around the Albajade Tree, there were fragments of different sizes of stars. They were left behind after the home had disintegrated.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    A chaotic battle at the Supreme Saint-level erupted here.

    Even in the Battlefield of Merits, it was rare to see a battle of this level. It could be said that the sky was falling and the earth was shaking.

    The Immortal Vampires¡¯ Nine-Step Saint Kings and the heavily injured Supreme Saints had all retreated from the battlefield. Of course, many of them were forced to retreat by the Bone n Supreme Saints.

    If they continued to stay on the battlefield, not only would they not be of any use, they would be a burden.

    As for self-detonation of the Sainthood Source...

    There were only a few cultivators who were determined to die.

    Other than Zhang Ruochen, there were less than 50 Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints left on the battlefield. Under the pursuit of hundreds of Bone n Supreme Saints, they could only hide in the Albajade Tree and use theplicated environment inside the tree to continue fighting.

    Of course, it was only a matter of time before they were all captured.

    On the other side, Zhang Ruochen had single-handedly defeated the Eight Sons of Life and Death and forced them out of the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. He had also destroyed the two centipedes formed by the Array Masters of the Yanluo n.

    His battle results were astonishing.

    However, when Zhang Ruochen sent the Eight Sons of Life and Death into the void, he was ambushed by Yan Huangtu¡¯s Great Demonic Shadow and was punched in the back. Even with the defense of his ten golden wings, he was still badly injured and his face was pale.

    The Great Demonic Shadow was a secret technique cultivated by Yan Huangtu ording to one of the ten Deva Paths of the Yanluo n, the Deva Path of Great Demonic. It was condensed from the souls of millions of demonic cultivators and was very powerful, it was about 70% of the original body.

    This was Yan Huangtu¡¯s biggest trump card, which had never been used publicly before.

    With this move, Yan Huangtu was confident that he could dominate this era.

    Unfortunately, in this era, more and more powerful figures appeared. Especially Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen, made Yan Huangtu feel like he would be surpassed.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s original body and the Great Demonic Shadow stood side by side, looking at the injured Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°The Immortal Vampires will all be wiped out soon. The defeat is set. There¡¯s no point in continuing to fight. How about this? Give me one Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and one Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. I promise to give the second ce in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting to the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced in the direction of the jade tree.

    Hundreds of Bone n Supreme Saints surrounded the 10,000-mile-high Albajade Tree. They activated the bone fire and burned the Immortal Vampires who had escaped into the tree.

    Any Immortal Vampires would grit their teeth at this sight.

    Zhang Ruochen tried his best to remain calm. ¡°How many points will the Bone n lose by attacking the Immortal Vampires so desperately? It doesn¡¯t seem to be beneficial to them!¡±

    ¡°As long as we don¡¯t kill the Immortal Vampires, we won¡¯t lose many points. At most, one or two million.¡±. As for the self-destruction of the Immortal Vampires cultivator, of course, it has nothing to do with the Bone n. After all, he chose tomit suicide.¡± said Yan Huangtu while he was inhaling the colorful mist to recover from the severe depletion of Saint Qi and injuries.

    Zhang Ruochen was caught in a dilemma.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen attacks with all his might, it shouldn¡¯t be long before he can drive the seriously injured Yan Huangtu off the battlefield and finish off this formidable foe.

    However, the Immortal Vampires couldn¡¯t wait that long.

    If Zhang Ruochen returned to the Albajade Tree to rescue now, he would definitely be surrounded by hundreds of Bone n Supreme Saints. Even if he managed to escape, he would definitely be heavily injured.

    Fighting one group at a time wasn¡¯t easy. He would definitely have to pay the price.

    ¡°I still have a nsman with me. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, the Immortal Vampires still have a chance to hold on to the number one position among the ten ns.¡±

    Right now, Zhang Ruochen only hoped that on the battlefield on the seventh Dark Star, Lord dehell and Moyin could kill more Celestial Captives and collect more points. They must not disappoint him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were sharp. He was about to attack.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A powerful spatial ripple appeared in the direction of the Albajade Tree. Then, more than 300 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives appeared.

    As soon as these Supreme Saint Celestial Captives appeared, they immediately spread out and fled in different directions.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally left the seventh Dark Star. What a dense energy aura. Quickly absorb it and recover the Saint Qi.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s arge group of Bone n Supreme Saints gathered here. Everyone, quickly run. Absorb that energy while you run.¡±

    ...

    The colorful divine fog at Celestial-Huntingfield was not the Saint Qi of heaven and earth, the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, the blood-red aura, or the Qi of energy that the cultivators of the Infernal Court breathed and breathed.

    The Qi of energy contained in the colorful divine fog could be absorbed by all kinds of cultivators.

    However, it wasplicated to refine in one¡¯s body.

    The Qi of energy in the world was actually connected. They were the same in nature, but they had different attributes. It was like a cup of water. It could be salty, tasteless, sweet, bitter, hot, cold...

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. His expression changed again and again.

    How could this be?

    How could the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives on the seventh Dark Star be teleported here all of a sudden?

    ¡°Impossible, impossible... The Dark Star has an extremely strong pulling force. The dimensional teleportation array can¡¯t operate there. It¡¯s even more impossible to teleport a cultivator away. Unless...¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. Then Yan Wushen¡¯s figure appeared in his mind.

    It must be Yan Wushen.

    It was Yan Wushen who had set up the dimensional teleportation array of darkness and mobilized the enormous Power of Darkness contained in the seventh Dark Star to make the teleportation array work.

    Only he had this ability.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t set up the dimensional teleportation array of darkness.

    It wasn¡¯t because Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial attainments were inferior to Yan Wushen¡¯s, but because his understanding of the Path of Darkness was still at the elementary level.

    ¡°It seems that Yan Wushen¡¯s Path of Darkness is also very high. Yan Wushen, Yan Wushen, I underestimated you.¡± Zhang Ruochen said as his face turned solemn. He felt his heart sink to the bottom.

    Yan Huangtu was surprised at first too, but he quickly figured out the reason. He nodded slightly, but there was no joy on his face.

    The most excited ones were none other than the Supreme Saints of the Bone n.

    More than 300 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives were suddenly sent to them. It was as if a pie had fallen from the sky. Naturally, they were extremely excited.

    A Supreme Saint of the Bone n, who was in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, was the first to withdraw the bone fire, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Immortal Vampires for now. Follow me to hunt the Celestial Captives. Killing so many Supreme Saint Celestial Captives might help us enter the top five.

    ¡°The Immortal Vampires have nowhere to run. Leave them to the Yanluo n to deal with!¡±

    Hundreds of Bone n Supreme Saints were extremely excited. They quickly chased after the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives.

    They all had weapons and could attack from a distance. They weren¡¯t afraid of the Celestial Captives exploding their Sainthood Sources.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A momentter, Lord Hornless and the other 300 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives were teleported to the starry sky near the Albajade Tree. They didn¡¯t escape immediately. Instead, they quickly formed a formation.

    Lord Hornless saw Zhang Ruochen from afar. He had aplicated look in his eyes.

    He raised the Pentastone Sword and pointed at him. ¡°That human man with ten golden wings is Zhang Ruochen, that bastard. Let¡¯s go and kill him.¡±

    Lord Hornless sent a secret message to one of the Celestial Captives, a Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    That Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm was a purple beast from the Demon God realm of Celestial Court. Its upper body looked like a human, and its lower body had elephant-like legs. It is tall and sturdy.

    The purple beast held a war hammer that it had taken from a cultivator from the Infernal Court. It led more than 300 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives and charged toward Zhang Ruochen and Yan Huangtu.

    Lord Hornless stayed where he was and carefully observed the Albajade Tree.

    With a sh, he hid on a branch. The branch was as thick as a river and was crystal white.

    After a while, spatial fluctuations appeared again.

    Under the leadership of Pan Ruo, Wujiang, and Supreme Saint Yuanfei, more than 1,000 Supreme Saints from the three upper ns arrived at the same time. Each of them was like a divine soldier and a heavenly general. Their saint might be unparalleled.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei scanned the entire starry sky. He had a general understanding of the current situation.

    ¡°This is bad,¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said. ¡°Half of the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives have gone to kill Zhang Ruochen! They¡¯re no match for Zhang Ruochen. They¡¯re just giving him points.¡±

    Wujiang fixed his gaze on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°We can¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen continue collecting points,¡± he said in a deep voice. ¡°Otherwise, the Immortal Vampires will sit firmly at the top of the ten ns.¡±

    Wujiang took out the Myriad Curse Bead and held it in his right palm.

    Beside him, Pan Ruo asked in confusion, ¡°Where did Lord Hornless go?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei and Wujiang¡¯s hearts sank. They realized that something was wrong.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A brilliant colorful light appeared above their heads. Powerful Sword Qi shed down.

    Lord Hornless stood on the branch of the jade tree. The Pentastone Sword in his hand became hundreds of miles long. Like a colorful sacred river, it fell into the camp of the three upper ns¡¯ Supreme Saints.

    Normally, the three upper ns had many Supreme Saints. No matter how high Lord Hornless¡¯s cultivation was or how powerful the Pentastone Sword was, he could easily neutralize them.

    However, right now, they had just teleported over. Their formation was not stable and they did not expect to be ambushed by a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint. Of course, they did not have the time to join forces to defend.

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    ...

    Dozens of the three upper ns¡¯ Supreme Saints were crushed by the Supreme Power of the Pentastone Sword.

    There were also nearly a hundred Supreme Saints who screamed and were sent flying. Their injuries were severe.

    With just one sword strike, they were able to achieve such a spectacr result. The three upper ns¡¯ Supreme Saints were all shocked by the battle prowess of the Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint before them. They all retreated.

    ¡°Be careful, Lord Hornless is hiding in the tree.¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei shouted.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei was shocked. He and the 10 or so Supreme Saints beside him immediately held up?<i>The Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>. The scroll spread out and extended for hundreds of miles. It turned into ayer of defensive light.

    Wujiang¡¯s eyes were cold. He summoned the power of the Myriad Curse Bead and started to curse Lord Hornless.

    Lord Hornlessughed. His body became blurry and he charged into the depths of the tree branch.

    The Albajade Tree was the true body of the Madre Bloody Shadow. There were more than 100,000 branches and they crisscrossed with each other. Once one hid within it, it was like a drop of water that dripped into the ocean. It was extremely difficult to find it.

    The Supreme Saints of the three upper ns did not dare to recklessly chase after it.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± said the Supreme Saints of the three upper ns.

    Everyone present turned their gaze at Pan Ruo, Wujiang, and Supreme Saint Yuan Fei.

    Pan Ruo stared at the scattered branches of the jade tree. The branches looked dense, but in reality, the two closest branches were dozens of miles apart. The furthest branches could reach hundreds of miles.

    The gap between the branches was wide.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Just now, I used the Path of Destiny to predict. Within that jade tree doesn¡¯t only have Lord Hornless. There are dozens of Immortal Vampires and the rest of the Immortal Vampires on them. As long as we kill them, the Immortal Vampires¡¯ points will be halved.¡±

    Then, Pan Ruo continued, ¡°Everyone should have seen the data on the diamond-shaped mirror. Lord Hornless¡¯s points have increased to 30 million. As long as we kill him and the Immortal Vampires, both the Nether n and the Deathkins will have a chance to take the second ce among the ten ns.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to lead the Nether n Supreme Saints to exterminate Lord Hornless and kill all the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to lead the Deathkin Supreme Saint in.¡±

    Wujiang and Supreme Saint Yuan Fei spoke almost at the same time.

    Both of them looked at each other in surprise.

    Wujiang snorted coldly. ¡°You think you can kill Lord Hornless alone?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei smiled, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Ten Thousand Hands Supreme Saint want to kill Zhang Ruochen? Zhang Ruochen had the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, and two Supreme Artifacts. If the Ten Thousand Hands Supreme Saint uses the Path of Darkness to devour Zhang Ruochen, he might have a chance to fuse the Grade Two Saintwill.¡±

    Wujiang¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°There are more than 300 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives who want to kill Zhang Ruochen,¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they will have more than 20 million points.¡±

    After careful analysis, Wujiang finally made a decision. He raised his voice and said, ¡°Supreme Saints of the Nether n, listen up. Go and kill the group of Celestial Captives charging at Zhang Ruochen as fast as you can. Make sure to kill them all.¡±

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Before he could finish his words, Wujiang turned into a streak of lightning and flew over first.

    Arge group of Supreme Saints of the Nether n followed closely behind.

    The corners of Supreme Saint Yuan Fei¡¯s lips curled up as he looked at them.

    The 300 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives seemed to be easier to deal with than Lord Hornless. However, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei knew that they were chosen by Lord Hornless and most of them were determined to die.

    The Nether n Supreme Saints would have to pay a huge price to surround them.

    As for finding Lord Hornless and killing him, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei had his own methods.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei looked at Pan Ruo and sped his hands together. He smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, please use your Path of Destiny to find the position of Lord Hornless and the Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints. We, the Deathkins, will deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Pan Ruo said.

    Que, who was standing not too far away from Pan Ruo, revealed a strange expression. He looked at Supreme Saint Yuan Fei and was curious. How did this cultivator, who was much weaker than Wujiang, dare to kill Lord Hornless?

    Although he was curious, he did not ask.

    ¡®Perhaps I will have to act up in the end,¡¯ Que thought to himself.

 Chapter 2401 - Curse of Dark and Light

    <h4>Chapter 2401: Curse of Dark and Light</h4>

    Seeing more than 300 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives charging at him, Zhang Ruochen was not afraid. Instead, he was happy. He had to keep such arge amount of points.

    Of course, he would never fight them head-on.

    Even if more than 300 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives each used a saint technique andbined their power, they could easily kill a Supreme Saint at the pinnacle of the Thousand-Koan Realm. Even a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint would have to avoid their attacks.

    Within a thousand miles, some Celestial Captives had already attacked.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A snake-shaped electric arc transcended through the void and struck Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t move at all. He used his body to dissolve the attack. Heughed deliberately, ¡°You weaklings, don¡¯t even think about hurting me from a long distance.¡±

    Perhaps it was because he had refined the Pale Blood Soil, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries healed quickly. He had mostly recovered from the punch from the Great Demonic Shadow.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    The Supreme Saint Celestial Captives were enraged. They thought to themselves, ¡®You¡¯re a traitor who defected to the Infernal Court. How dare youugh at us?¡¯

    ¡°The traitor deserves to die. I¡¯m going to self-destruct with my Sainthood Source and die with him. Help me get within a thousand steps of him,¡± a Bodhisattva from the Western Buddha Realm said angrily like a Vajra.

    After reaching the Supreme Saint Realm, one can be titled ¡°Bodhisattva¡± in the Western Buddha Realm.

    This Vajra-like Bodhisattva¡¯s Dharma name was Dao Yuan. His cultivation had reached the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He was one of the top five powerful figures in this group of Supreme Saints.

    They got closer and closer. In a moment, they were within 50 kilometers of Zhang Ruochen.

    All the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives were delighted. As long as they got closer, they didn¡¯t need to self-destruct with their Sainthood Source. They all attacked together. Hundreds of saint techniques covered him. No matter how high Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was, he would be reduced to ashes, including Yan Huangtu, who wasn¡¯t far from Zhang Ruochen and had to die.

    Dao Yuan had been paying attention to Zhang Ruochen. Suddenly, his expression changed. ¡°Not good, Zhang Ruochen has disappeared!¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The space trembled.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Great Dimensional Shift and appeared among the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives.

    ¡°The Spatial Domain.¡±

    ¡°Null Time realm.¡±

    ¡°The Realm-frame of Truth.¡±

    ¡°The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect.¡±

    ¡°Thundergod Reverend.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen used five techniques in a row. He also used the Pleiades Lotus as a shield. He used six different things at once, squeezing his spiritual power to the limit.

    The Spatial Domain and Null Time realm greatly reduced the speed of all the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives.

    The Realm-frame of Truth could allow Zhang Ruochen to see through all illusions and fantasies. It could also increase his attack power, greatly increasing the battle strength of Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspectand Thundergod Reverend, each strike could make a Supreme Saint Celestial Captives bleed or explode.

    Some were heavily injured, while others were killed instantly.

    In just six breaths, the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect and the Thundergod Reverend had killed nine Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saints and injured 54 Supreme Saints. There was bloody fog rolling in the starry sky.

    It was a shocking scene to fight against more than 300 Supreme Saints alone and destroy the bodies of 60 to 70 Supreme Saints in a row.

    All the cultivators watching the projection of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms felt their souls tremble.

    Zhang Ruochen had only maintained his peak condition for six breaths, but he was already out of strength. His head was dizzy. He quickly put away the Thundergod Reverend and continued to control the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect and the Pleiades Lotus with all his strength, one attack, one defense.

    The Supreme Saint Celestial Captives¡¯ attacks continued to hit Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was able to use the mysteries of The Realm-frame of Truth to predict in advance and move out to avoid their attacks.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was like a wolf in a flock of sheep.

    He could only kill Celestial Captives but they couldn¡¯t hurt him at all.

    Countless cultivators who were onlookers fell silent as they witnessed this scene. They wondered how this could have happened. Even if the spiritual power of the Celestial Captives was sealed, there were far too many people. How could they be helpless in the face of such adversity?

    In the end, a god came up with an answer. Zhang Ruochen cultivated Time, Dimension, and Truth at the same time. These three Paths of the Ancients allowed him to not only kill enemies across realms but also be at ease when facing attacks from low-realm cultivators, he could advance and retreat freely.

    Besieging was ineffective against Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°This is the terrible thing about a Master of Time and Space! The higher the cultivation, the more powerful he is.¡±

    Some gods of the Infernal Court recalled the battle when they besieged Saint Monk Xumi.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s desire to protect Kunlun, the Infernal Court might not have been able to kill him even if they sent a swarm of gods to besiege him, because they couldn¡¯t keep him.

    Of course, even though many gods attacked Saint Monk Xumi, they still couldn¡¯t kill him.

    Saint Monk Xumi used all his divine power to transform it into the power to protect Kunlun before he died.

    It was a martyr¡¯s death.

    He had fought for 100,000 years for the lives of Kunlun. He had also fought for time for the severely injured gods of Kunlun to recuperate.

    All the gods of an eternal and indestructible Macroworld couldn¡¯t die.

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen keeps killing like this, won¡¯t the points between the Immortal Vampires and the Yanluo n widen again?¡±

    Yan Huangtu stopped healing and killed more than 300 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives with his Great Demonic Shadow.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you not care about the lives of the remaining Immortal Vampires? If all of them are killed, what¡¯s the point of collecting more points now?¡±

    Yan Huangtu himself hunted the Celestial Captives, while the Great Demonic Shadow held the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass and guarded by his side. It was used to defend against the Celestial Captives¡¯ attacks and to guard against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sudden attack.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything.

    Under the hunting of the two powerful figures, even if the Supreme Saint¡¯s vitality was strong, the Celestial Captives kept dying.

    Many heavily injured Celestial Captives were killed several times. Their souls and bodies were instantly destroyed.

    Not long after, nearly 100 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives died.

    The remaining Supreme Saint Celestial Captives were killed to the point of fear. They immediately scattered in all directions.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t someone we can kill. Let¡¯s wait for Lord Hornless toe and kill him,¡± the purple beast stared at Zhang Ruochen with fear. He turned into a phantom and fled into the distance.

    ¡°Going somewhere?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen folded his arms. A powerful space shock wave spread out with him at the center.

    36 Dimensional Swords condensed around him. They turned into a rain of swords and flew toward the fleeing purple beast.

    The purple beast was a Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He had a million points.

    Any cultivator would look at it with shining eyes. It was more attractive than a beautiful woman.

    The Dimensional Sword Dance was a techniqueparable to the high-level saint technique of the Thousand-Koan Realm. The purple beast looked back and saw the rain of swords flying toward it. Its Saint Soul trembled. It felt like it was locked on to death.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Great Demonic Shadow appeared in the middle of the attack. It waved the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass and controlled the Supreme Power, shattering more than half of the Dimensional Swords.

    Only five Dimensional Swords caught up to the purple beast. They were blocked by the purple mes he spat out, neutralizing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fatal attack.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face darkened. Yan Huangtu was still interfering.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him for the time being. He used the Great Dimensional Shift and prepared to continue chasing after the purple beast.

    <i>Bang</i>

    He was only halfway through casting the Great Dimensional Shift when he was bounced back by an invisible space wall. His body reappeared in space. Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen sensed that something was wrong in advance, so he wasn¡¯t injured.

    He steadied himself and looked forward.

    A dark green light ball appeared out of thin air around him. It had a diameter of about 30 meters and trapped him inside.

    The light ball was originally invisible. It only appeared after he hit it.

    At this moment, the light of the dark green light ball gradually faded and disappeared into nothingness.

    Zhang Ruochen did not dare to act rashly. He knew that the light ball was still there.

    ¡®Did someone set this trap in advance? No, that¡¯s not right. If this ball of light was here earlier, my Spatial Domain and Realm-frame of Truth would have sensed it,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Yan Huangtu was surprised when he saw this.

    A momentter, he seemed to have guessed something. He turned his head and saw arge group of Nether n Supreme Saints flying into the void. They formed small teams to hunt the escaping Celestial Captives.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can stay here. I¡¯ll go hunt the purple beast first!¡±

    Yan Huangtuughed loudly. He turned into a streak of golden light and chased after them.

    Zhang Ruochen, of course, saw the Nether n Supreme Saint. He had attained enlightenment. He turned on his Eye of Truth and took a look around. ¡°Wujiang, I know you¡¯re hiding nearby,¡± he said. ¡°What kind of enchantment is this?¡±

    There was no response in the void.

    However, the dark green ball of light with a diameter of 30 meters naturally appeared and quickly shrank.

    27 meters, 24 meters, 21 meters...

    The space that Zhang Ruochen could move in became smaller and smaller.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face darkened. Wujiang had learned his lesson. He no longer fought him head-on. Instead, he took full advantage of his situation and hid in the darkness to curse him.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his hands and held up the Profound Spatial Dimension, blocking the dark green light ball 9 meters away.

    The Profound Spatial Dimension could hold up to 3000 meters. Zhang Ruochen thought that he could break the light ball directly. However, the strength of the light ball was far stronger than he had expected. At first, it was only about 30 feet in diameter, but soon, it was pushed back to 30 feet in diameter.

    ¡®It seems that Wujiang is using the Myriad Curse Bead. A Supreme Artifact should be that powerful,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The dark green light ball didn¡¯t continue to shrink, but hundreds of Nether n Supreme Saints flew in this direction. They were all mobilizing their Nether Qi and activating the Regal Artifact in their hands. It seemed like they wanted to attack together and kill him in the light ball.

    Hidden in the darkness, Wujiang held the Myriad Curse Bead with both hands and mumbled, ¡°Trapped in the Curse of Light and Dark, you can¡¯t escape. Today is your funeral.¡±

    At this moment, Wujiang didn¡¯t show any emotion on his face. He was frighteningly calm.

    If Pan Ruo, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, and the others were here, they would be shocked. This was because they all felt that after being defeated by Zhang Ruochen, Wujiang had be extreme and reckless. There was a huge w in his state of mind.

    But who would have thought that it was all an act?

    In fact, after being defeated by Zhang Ruochen, Wujiang¡¯s state of mind had not copsed. Instead, it had been tempered. He had be more reserved and deep. Otherwise, he would not have gotten half of the opportunity of the Nether n¡¯s home.

    The reason for his disguise was that after careful analysis, Wujiang felt that there might be spies in the three upper ns, and they had a different rtionship with Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, there would not always be mistakes in their actions.

    Wujiang had several suspects, including Pan Ruo and Supreme Saint Yuan Fei.

    The purpose of pretending to be blinded by hatred was to make the spy look down on him. The more careless he was, the easier it would be for the spy to give himself away.

    Earlier, when Pan Ruo was injured, Wujiang immediately went to help her heal. He wanted to investigate her background. Although he didn¡¯t think that Pan Ruo was a spy from the three upper ns, he still wanted to investigate her.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The Pleiades Lotus turned into a ck flower. It spread out seven petals and became hundreds of meters in size. Together with the Profound Spatial Dimension, it broke the light ball formed by the dark light curse and turned into dark green light spots.

    Zhang Ruochen escaped.

    Only a Supreme Artifact could resist another Supreme Artifact.

    In the darkness, Wujiang¡¯s eyelids twitched. He quickly put away the Myriad Curse Bead.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Above Wujiang¡¯s head, Zhang Ruochen rushed out from the spatial ripples. He stomped down with Yanshen¡¯s leg. The scorching divine me dispersed the Power of Darkness enveloping Wujiang, revealing his handsome figure.

    Wujiang put his hands together. The divine shadow of Netherdeus appeared behind him.

    The Divine Shadow stretched out its huge palm and collided with Yanshen¡¯s leg.

    After a moment of stalemate, the divine shadow of Netherdeus shook violently and cracked.

    Wujiang¡¯s face changed slightly. He turned into a ck light shuttle and retreated quickly.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The divine shadow of Netherdeus shattered and was burned into sparks by the divine mes.

    ¡°Netherdeus, such vulnerability.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew to the opposite side of Wujiang with mes burning all over his body.

    Although he said this, Zhang Ruochen thought more highly of Wujiang because he intended to seriously injure him with that kick.

    It was indeed remarkable that Wujiang could retreat unscathed.

    His alertness and judgment were far better than before.

    Wujiang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°It seems that your cultivation has improved greatly. You can find my hiding ce in the dark. What¡¯s with the colorful radiance?¡±

    The colorful radiance on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body could be seen throughout the entire Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. It was too shocking. Wujiang was naturally curious.

    Wujiang was still uneasy because he didn¡¯t understand this.

    Time was precious. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have the time to talk about this with him. He was going to chase after Yan Huangtu and stop him from hunting the purple beast.

    But...

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A deafening sound came from afar.

    The gold skeleton-like body of Yan Huangtu was shed back by a blood sword filled with killing intent. It flew more than 200 miles.

    The power of the blood sword was so strong that the bones of Yan Huangtu exploded. Golden light dispersed everywhere as if the Royal Divine Frames were about to be shattered.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Lan Ying is here to join in the fun? No... It¡¯s her.¡±

    Lady Wind¡¯s figure appeared beside the blood sword.

    She held a 33 centimeters long white Destiny Feather and controlled tens of millions of Precepts of Destiny. She shot it into the body of Yan Huangtu¡¯s Great Demonic Shadow, causing it to freeze on the spot.

    It didn¡¯t mean that Lady Wind¡¯s cultivation was stronger than the Great Demonic Shadow¡¯s.

    It was just that the power of the Destiny Feather could counter the Great Demonic Shadow.

    Lady Wind wanted to try to control the Great Demonic Shadow¡¯s body, but she didn¡¯t seed. Her two willow-like eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Lan Ying flew out of the Sword of Asura and condensed a child-like body, he grinned hideously and said, ¡°This Great Demonic Shadow¡¯s body was condensed from the souls of millions of demonic cultivators and was repeatedly condensed and assimted by Yan Huangtu. How can it be controlled by your cultivation? Let me devour it in one bite.¡±

    Lan Ying opened his mouth wide and swallowed the Great Demonic Shadow into his stomach.

 Chapter 2402 - Chant of Death

    <h4>Chapter 2402: Chant of Death</h4>

    ¡°Boom.¡±

    The space copsed and a huge hole appeared. The exhausted Yan Huangtu was pushed into the void by Zhang Ruochen.

    Wujiang hesitated for a moment and did not stop him.

    It was not necessarily a bad thing for him that Yan Huangtu was driven out of the battlefield.

    After swallowing the Great Demonic Shadow, Lan Ying¡¯s face suddenly changed. His child-like body became bigger and bigger like a balloon being blown up.

    ¡°Not good. The soul power contained in the Great Demonic Shadow is too powerful, and it also has the powerful will of Yan Huangtu.¡±

    Lan Ying¡¯s body radiated a rainbow of colors. They shifted between light and dark, barely keeping his body from expanding. He sent a message to Lady Wind before flying into the Sword of Asura.

    Lady Wind was stunned. She thought, ¡®Lan Ying was unrestrained. How powerful was the Great Demonic Shadow? He dared to swallow it in one gulp. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being stuffed to death?¡¯

    It seemed that Lan Ying had to refine the Great Demonic Shadow in a short period and couldn¡¯t make a move.

    However, after Lan Ying¡¯s sneak attack seeded, he got rid of Yan Huangtu and helped the Immortal Vampires a lot.

    Lady Wind was being pursued by Yan Huangtu and Pink Skull a few days ago. She was able to flee because she met Lan Ying. She then made some secret deals with Lan Ying. One of them was to work together to deal with the Yanluo n.

    Lady Wind looked at the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass floating in mid-air. A smile appeared on her beautiful face and she was about to retrieve it.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass turned into a white light and flew away. Itnded in Yan Wushen¡¯s hands.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s figure was cold and indifferent as he yed with the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass in his hands, he said in a deep voice, ¡°The Supreme Artifact of Yanluo n is not something that you can take lightly. Xi, you are ranked 13th on the list of those who achieved the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Do you dare to fight against Lady Wind alone?¡±

    Xi wore a ck robe and held an ebony staff in his hand as he walked out from the hundreds of Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n, he said, ¡°I have subdued two Nine-lives Blood Ravens on my home. I have long wanted to battle and raise the ranking of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    Two crows with blood-red feathers flew on the left and right sides of Xi and croaked strangely.

    The croaks were so strange that even Supreme Saints would feel uneasy when they heard them.

    One had to know that Supreme Saints who were ranked in the top 18 of the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm were all extraordinary individuals. They had at least fused a Grade Four Saintwill and possessed the ability to cross realms and fight against Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saints.

    The two Nine-lives Blood Ravens which Xi used the Soul Capture of the Deva Path of Great Wan to tame were both in the early stage of the Thousand-Koan realm. If the three of them attacked together, they would be able to fight against a Supreme Saint in the mid-stage or advanced stage of the Thousand-Koan realm.

    Yan Wushen warned, ¡°Be careful of her Destiny Feather.¡±

    ¡°My Deva Path of Great Wan is used to counter the Destiny Feather.¡±

    Xi stepped on the two Nine-lives Blood Ravens, it was as if he was stepping on two blood wheels. He burst forth with unparalleled speed.

    He was still a thousand miles away from Lady Wind. The ebony staff in his hand had already started to glow with a dark light. He used a secret technique of the Path of Wan and attacked Lady Wind.

    Lady Wind¡¯s injuries hadn¡¯t healed, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of Xi at all.

    She reached out with one hand and grabbed the hilt of the blood-red Sword of Asura. She looked exhausted. She reached out with her other hand and held the sword with both hands. She finally managed to lift the Supreme Artifact, the Sword of ughter.

    The battle between Lady Wind and Xi was about to start.

    ¡°Lady Wind is being held back by Xi. Then, only Zhang Ruochen remains among the Immortal Vampires,¡± said Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s gaze shifted from the battlefield between Lady Wind and Xi to Zhang Ruochen. He instructed the Yanluo n Supreme Saints behind him, ¡°Hurry up and hunt the Celestial Captives. Try your best to collect points.¡±

    A Yanluo n Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and kill Lord Hornless first? He is worth 30 million points.¡±

    Yan Wushen stared at him.

    Immediately, the Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint did not dare to continue speaking. Together with the other Yanluo n cultivators, they flew rapidly in all directions.

    Yan Wushen shook his head gently and took out the diamond-shaped mirror. He saw the rankings on it.

    The Immortal Vampires were in first ce with 89 million points.

    The Yanluo n was in second ce with 83 million points.

    The Immortal Vampires¡¯ points were lower because the 63 Nine-Step Saint Kings who had teleported away with 6,300 nsmen were almost all captured by the Bone n Supreme Saints, and arge number of nsmen died.

    If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t killed arge number of Supreme Saint Celestial Captives, the Immortal Vampires¡¯ points would have been even more unsightly.

    Of course, the Yanluo n¡¯s points were also deducted because they attacked the Immortal Vampires¡¯ cultivators.

    Yan Wushen said to himself, ¡°There¡¯s only a difference of six million points. As long as Zhang Ruochen is restrained, even if we don¡¯t kill Lord Hornless, the Yanluo n can kill other Celestial Captives to close the gap.¡±

    It was too risky to surround and kill Lord Hornless. Even if they could, arge number of Yanluo n Supreme Saints would die.

    Yan Wushen knew Supreme Saint Yuan Fei had brought arge number of Deathkins to surround and kill Lord Hornless for all of these reasons, but he was unmoved. Leaving aside whether or not Supreme Saint Yuan Fei could kill Lord Hornless, even if he did, it would be a huge help to the Yanluo n.

    Of course, Yan Wushen didn¡¯t believe that Supreme Saint Yuan Fei could kill Lord Hornless.

    Lord Hornless could only die at Yan Wushen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to take care of Lord Hornless after we¡¯ve locked on to the absolute victory of the Battle of Celestial-Hunting,¡± said Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen had to admit that the Yanluo n had never been forced into such a predicament in the previous Battle of Celestial-Huntings. There was no doubt that the Immortal Vampires led by Zhang Ruochen was indeed very powerful.

    He wanted to fight Zhang Ruochen fair and square on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. He wanted to determine victory and even death.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t do that. He had to ensure that the Yanluo n could win first ce in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. He had to do everything he could to deal with a powerful challenger like Zhang Ruochen.

    In the face of the Yanluo n¡¯s interests, Yan Wushen¡¯s personal feelings had to be put aside.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen was not interested in fighting Wujiang. He knew that killing the Celestial Captives was the most important thing to do at this moment.

    However, Wujiang did not give up. He kept mobilizing the Myriad Curse Bead to cast a curse on Zhang Ruochen.

    Wujiang said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s useless. These Celestial Captives are destined to be divided among the Nether n, the Stone n, the Bone n, and the Yanluo n. It¡¯s only a matter of time before the points of the Immortal Vampires are surpassed by the Yanluo n.

    ¡°Once Supreme Saint Yuan Fei and the Deathkins kill the Immortal Vampires hiding in the jade tree... Then, the points of the Immortal Vampires will not only be surpassed by the Yanluo n, but also by the Rakshasas, the Nether n, and the Deathkins. They¡¯ll be beaten back to their original state. All your efforts will be in vain.

    ¡°Falling to the bottom of a pit must be hard for you, right? But you can¡¯t change anything!

    ¡°Instead of struggling, why don¡¯t you stay and fight me fair and square?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen, who was flying, stopped. He stared at him coldly and said, ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was caught off guard by Wujiang¡¯s curse. He didn¡¯t want to fight just now, so he suffered a few small losses.

    Since Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t shake off Wujiang, he changed his strategy and decided to finish him off as soon as possible.

    ¡°Brother Wujiang, Wushen is here to hold down the fort for you.¡±

    said Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen crossed space and appeared 300 miles behind Zhang Ruochen. He smiled and didn¡¯t seem to n to attack.

    However, Yan Wushen¡¯s Spatial Domain was released and covered a vast area. He wanted to stop Zhang Ruochen from escaping and trap him on the battlefield.

    Of course, wasn¡¯t that the same as trapping Wujiang here?

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Wushen,¡± said Wujiang.

    Wujiang was aware of the strangeness of the Dimension and Time. Streaks of dark rays appeared on his body and formed a 9-meters-wide ck hole. His body disappeared inside.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his head and nced at Yan Wushen. ¡°You want to join hands with him?¡±

    Yan Wushen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already promised Brother Wujiang that I would give him a chance to avenge himself. So, I won¡¯t attack until the victor has been decided.¡±

    ¡°I still believe in your words,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and ignored him. His body shed and he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already within 3000 meters of the ck hole. Then, he released the Profound Spatial Dimension.

    ¡°Dimensional Freeze.¡±

    The space within 3000 meters became frozen.

    Only the space around the ck hole was affected by the Power of Darkness. It instantly shattered arge area of frozen space.

    ¡°Violet Gourd.¡±

    ¡°Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect.¡±

    ¡°Incarceration of Divine Demon.¡±

    ¡°Realm-frame of Truth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the Violet Gourd with both hands. He urged the Supreme Power to condense a red light pir and fly toward the ck hole.

    The void burned wherever the light pir transcended.

    The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect and Incarceration of Divine Demon merged into one. They supported their enormous bodies and formed a cloud-sized handprint. They pressed down from above.

    In the Realm-frame of Truth, each star flew out a beam of light. They turned into a torrent of starlight and struck the ck hole together with the scarlet beam of light.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes focused. He saw that Zhang Ruochen was nning to win in one strike. He wanted to get rid of Wujiang in the shortest time possible.

    ¡°To control these powerful techniques, Zhang Ruochen must have used all his strength and concentrated his mind. If I attack from behind now, he won¡¯t be able to resist at all. He¡¯ll be defeated instantly.¡±

    Yan Wushen was conflicted. He had already made up his mind to deal with Zhang Ruochen at all costs to win first ce for the Yanluo n.

    But now...

    The opportunity was right in front of him. He was too embarrassed to attack.

    ¡°I still believe you, Yan Wushen.¡± If another cultivator had said this, Yan Wushen might not have taken it to heart. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words affected Yan Wushen¡¯s state of mind.

    Yan Wushen wondered, ¡®Zhang Ruochen must have said this on purpose to affect my heart. If I attack him from behind now, even if I defeat him or even kill him, I will feel guilty. In the future, in the Thousand-Koan Realm and the Banshi Isshou Realm, there will be a huge knot in my heart.¡¯

    Finally, Yan Wushen smiled bitterly and did not make a move.

    Wujiang was also amazing. With the 66th level of spiritual power, he used the Myriad Eye Illusion to support the divine shadow of Netherdeus. He also released the Nether Domain and mobilized the Myriad Curse Bead to cast thirteen curses in a row.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The two of them used their techniques and shed intensely.

    After about three breaths, the divine shadow of Netherdeus has shattered again. The 900-meters-wide ck hole was broken by the columns of mes and starlight.

    <i>Pfft</i>

    Wujiang spat out blood and was sent flying.

    It was strange. The divine shadow of Netherdeus and the ck hole were both shattered, but the Nether Domain he condensed only suffered some damage. It was because of the Nether Domain¡¯s defense. Even if he was hit by the Supreme Power, Wujiang only spat out a mouthful of saint blood.

    If it had been any other cultivator, they would have been turned into ashes.

    Zhang Ruochen had been attacked by the curse. His spiritual power, physical body, and Saint Soul had all suffered some injuries, but none of them were severe.

    His current physique seemed to have a strong resistance to the curse.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    After Wujiang flew out, he had yet to stabilize his body when Zhang Ruochen rushed out of the void. The Violet Gourd in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand hacked directly at the top of Wujiang¡¯s head.

    Blood spurted out of Wujiang¡¯s head with a bang.

    Then Zhang Ruochen struck Wujiang¡¯s heart with his palm again.

    ...

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ruochen attacked 12 times in a row. Wujiang¡¯s skull was shattered, his chest caved in, and his legs were smashed into bloody mud.

    Every move was meant to kill Wujiang.

    More than 100 Supreme Saints of the Nether n caught up and saw this scene. They were all terrified.

    Zhang Ruochen was too bold. He wanted to kill Wujiang.

    Did he know who Wujiang was? Did he know who Wujiang¡¯s master was?

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    ¡°Form a formation and attack together. Use the curse to attack Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    There were a total of 132 Supreme Saints of the Nether n. They formed a strange seal with their hands and chanted curses.

    The power of the curse shuttled between them, bing stronger and stronger.

    The starry sky within a thousand miles was enveloped by the Qi of Death.

    Yan Wushen, who was watching the battle from the side, felt his heart stop beating. His body turned cold and his body temperature instantly disappeared. Furthermore, it continued to drop.

    ¡°The Chant of Death,¡± said Yan Wushen.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s expression changed slightly. Golden Buddhist light burst out from his body, expelling the power of the curse that invaded his body. He quickly cast the Great Dimensional Shift and retreated far away.

    More than 100 Nether n Supreme Saints had cast their curses at the same time. Afteryers of ovepping, they could easily kill a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart stopped beating. His palm that had been attacking Wujiang slowed down for a moment.

    At this moment, Wujiang, who had been beaten to the point of being unable to retaliate, exploded and turned into a cloud of ck fog.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The ck fog appeared again in the center of the 132 Nether n Supreme Saints. It condensed into Wujiang¡¯s body. His body was still dripping with blood and was even slightly deformed. Countless bones in his body had been broken.

    Fortunately, Wujiang¡¯s spiritual power was far stronger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s and protected his Saint Soul.

    Otherwise, after being hit by Zhang Ruochen 12 times in a row, even if his body was not destroyed, his Saint Soul would be destroyed.

    ¡°I see, it¡¯s the Chant of Death. I¡¯ll control it and kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Wujiang knew that his strength was indeed far from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, so he gave up fighting him alone. His body could not move, but his spiritual power could activate the Myriad Curse Bead and float above his head.

    He chanted the curse.

    Wujiang and the 132 Nether n Supreme Saints¡¯ Power of the Curse all gathered toward the Myriad Curse Bead.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this Chant of Death was meant to kill Lord Hornless. I didn¡¯t expect it to be used on you first. More than 100 Nether n Supreme Saints sent you to your death. You¡¯ve died gloriously!¡±

    As Wujiang¡¯s voice rang out, the entire starry sky darkened. Terrifying killing intent brewed.

    Yan Wushen retreated a thousand miles again. He was extremely fearful of the Chant of Death. This was the first time he was worried about Zhang Ruochen. ¡®With the help of the Myriad Curse Bead, the curse can threaten the life of a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint. Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t stop it. is he going to die at Wujiang¡¯s hands?¡¯

    Although Yan Wushen saw Zhang Ruochen as this generation¡¯s only opponent and didn¡¯t want him to perish at the hands of other cultivators, there was no reason to save him at this time.

    So, Yan Wushen stood aside and wanted to see if Zhang Ruochen could break the curse and break himself free.

 Chapter 2403 - Perception

    <h4>Chapter 2403: Perception</h4>

    It was necessary to obtain something personal from the target in order to cast a curse on them. It could be a drop of blood, a strand of hair, or a person¡¯s clothing.

    Without any of these items, if one wanted to cast a curse on the enemy, one had to use one¡¯s spiritual power or gaze to lock on to the enemy.

    If one could not lock on to the enemy, the power of the curse would naturally be greatly reduced.

    Just like Yan Wushen, he had used the light of Buddha and easily purified the curse that had invaded his body.

    Wujiang¡¯s spiritual power was unparalleled in the entire Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. No cultivator couldpare to him. Zhang Ruochen had moved more than 20 times, but he still couldn¡¯t escape from Wujiang¡¯s spiritual power lock.

    At the end, when Wujiang cast the Chant of Death, he also cast the Curse of Light and Dark,pletely trapping Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡®What a strange curse.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in a circle of dark green dark light. He didn¡¯t panic, but his heart had stopped beating.

    No matter how immune his body was to the curse, it couldn¡¯t resist the power of such a terrifying curse.

    His body temperature dropped rapidly to the freezing point.

    His blood flow slowed down.

    What was more terrifying was that his heart had lost its vitality. It was like it was frozen or turned into stone. Even with his level-65 spiritual power, he couldn¡¯t protect it.

    ¡®Many gods of the Infernal Court are probably watching me. If I use the Heart of Truth, I¡¯ll definitely be exposed,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen was confident that he could break the Chant of Death by using the Heart of Truth.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to use it directly.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen could also escape into the Violet Gourd and use Supreme Power to fight against the Chant of Death. However, even though he could save his life, it was the same as giving up the Battle of Celestial-Hunting andpletely trapping himself.

    Zhang Ruochen came up with several countermeasures in a sh, but they didn¡¯t work.

    ¡°This is the only way!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became icy. He unleashed a million times more absolute yang Qi that he had previously suppressed. The divine mes contained in the Divine Purification me, as well as Yanshen¡¯s leg, became violent as a result.

    His body turned red in an instant.

    <i>Lub-dub</i>

    His heart beat again.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body burned with divine mes. His two eyeballs turned into fire beads. The dark green light that trapped him became slightly distorted.

    ¡°Blood Grind Ember.¡±

    A blood-colored millstone gradually formed above his head.

    The light of stars in the Realm-frame of Truth spread around his body. It pushed open the dark light and gathered toward the blood-colored millstone. The destructive aura from the blood-colored millstone grew stronger and stronger.

    Wujiang¡¯s expression froze, he sent a voice transmission to the 132 Nether n Supreme Saints at the same time, ¡°What Zhang Ruochen used was the ultimate technique that Wargod Bloodximius was famous for when he was a Supreme Saint. He used the Path of Truth to fuse with it. He probably wants to use ten times his attack power.

    ¡°Everyone, listen up. Those who can manifest The Gate of Destiny can use the Power of Destiny to suppress Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zang Wentian, Zang Wenhai, Supreme Saint Wu Ji... The ten of you, enter my Nether Domain and form the decagonher formation.¡±

    The eerie Nether Domain appeared beneath Wujiang¡¯s feet and spread out for hundreds of miles. Inside, there was the white bone demon mountain, the blood-redke, the magnificenther city... all sorts of terrifying and unparalleled scenes.

    On the Nether n¡¯s home, half of the opportunities that Wujiang had obtained were rted to the Nether Domain, which doubled the effect of his Nether Domain.

    Furthermore, as long as he spent more time, Wujiang was confident that he could make the Nether Domain even more mysterious. Even if he became a god in the future, there would be endless benefits.

    The ten Supreme Saints of the Nether n rushed to the ten directions of the Nether Domain, preparing to form a formation.

    Once the formation waspleted, even if Zhang Ruochen unleashed ten times his attack power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the defense of the Nether Domain.

    ¡°Amitabha! This is great! The opportunity has finallye!¡±

    The Supreme Saint Celestial Captive, Dao Yuan used the ¡°Boulder secret technique.¡±His body became like a rock fragment floating in this space, ready to ambush Zhang Ruochen at any time.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Path of Dimension was powerful. He hadn¡¯t found a suitable opportunity.

    Wujiang was doing his best to control the Chant of Death, the Curse of Light and Dark, and the Nether Domain. Suddenly, he sensed a rock fragment flying toward him.

    ¡°Huh? A stone? That¡¯s not right,¡± said Wujiang.

    Wujiang¡¯s expression changed and he shouted, ¡°There¡¯s an ambush. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s toote. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Everything will be gone.¡±

    The stone fragment turned into Dao Yuan¡¯s figure. It had a bald head and a round face. Its body gave off a golden light and its body started to crack.

    <i>Boom</i>

    He self-detonated his Sainthood Source.

    The ten Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints who wanted to form a formation were the first to bear the brunt. They were in the center of Dao Yuan¡¯s self-detonation. They all exploded into ten balls of blood mist. Only pieces of saint bones were left.

    Dao Yuan was a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint. The destructive power of his self-detonation was too strong. He pounced on Wujiang and more than a hundred Nether n Supreme Saints.

    Wujiang gritted his teeth. He was so angry that he was trembling.

    If he hadn¡¯t used all his strength to deal with Zhang Ruochen, how could a mere Celestial Captives have the chance to self-explode his Sainthood Source in front of him?

    Ten Hundred-Shackle Realm Nether n Supreme Saints had died. The losses were too great. In the eyes of the Nether n gods, it was all Wujiang¡¯s fault. He had to take full responsibility.

    Wujiang took a deep breath and pressed his palm forward.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A circr dark ray formed in front of the Myriad Curse Bead. It was like a shield, blocking the surging destructive power.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected such a change.

    Actually, Dao Yuan wanted to ambush Zhang Ruochen, but he saw more than 100 Nether n Supreme Saints gathered. They weren¡¯t prepared at all. They seemed like they could all be killed in one wave.

    Thus, he changed his strategy at thest minute.

    What was the point of dying together with Zhang Ruochen?

    Killing more than 100 Infernal Court Supreme Saints in one go would give him a greater sense of aplishment.

    ¡°This is a good opportunity,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen shattered the Curse of Light and Dark and struck out the Blood Grind Embers with 10 times the attack power. It passed through the destructive power formed by the self-detonation of the circle and crashed into the circr dark light screen in front of Wujiang.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± said Wujiang.

    Wujiang¡¯s heart sank when he saw the blood-red millstone that was bigger than a mountain.

    A brilliant destructive light wave spread out. The dark light Shield shattered. Wujiang and more than 100 Nether n Supreme Saints were thrown out at the same time. They were all seriously injured.

    ¡°In the end... I still lost...¡± said Wujiang.

    Wujiang¡¯s body had suffered even more damage. The Myriad Curse Bead had an effect on his spiritual power as well. He was injured to some extent.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chased after him. He waved his hand and cut open a Dimensional Rift.

    Wujiang barely held up the Myriad Curse Bead to block it.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    ¡°sh again!¡±

    ...

    Layers andyers of Power of Dimension fell on Wujiang. He finally could not hold on anymore. He fell into the broken space, surrounded by oblivion and darkness.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Myriad Curse Bead that was about to fly away and quickly sealed it.

    Another Supreme Artifact was in his hands.

    In an instant, the space became normal again.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a little regretful that he could not kill Wujiang after all.

    With his ability to reach the realms of Wujiang, Yan Huangtu, and others, it was easy to defeat him, but it was too difficult to kill him.

    Previously, Zhang Ruochen had wanted to kill Wujiang, but he had put himself in a dangerous situation. So this time, he was very decisive. He directly sent Wujiang into the void and made him leave the battlefield.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen had more important things to do.

    ¡°Killing Supreme Saint Yanhong and defeating Yan Huangtu and Wujiang in a row. Zhang Ruochen is simply too arrogant.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that only Que can be his opponent in the entire Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting!¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten Yan Wushen? Yan Wushen is also a Yuanhui-level genius. He¡¯s definitely not weaker than Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ...

    Countless cultivators in the entire Infernal Court were talking about Zhang Ruochen.

    At the same time, they talked about Que, Lan Ying, Yan Wushen, and even Luo Shengtian. However, they rarely talked about the defeated Yan Huangtu map and Wujiang.

    The loser was destined to be a foil and dim.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes were deep. He said, ¡°You haven¡¯t used the Saintwill in your fight with Wujiang. Is it because the Saintwill you have cultivated has reached a higher level and can not be perfectly integrated with the saint technique?¡±

    The Saintwill had to bebined with the saint technique in order to be transformed intobat power.

    This integration required a significant amount of time to cultivate and polish.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was engulfed in mes. His fighting spirit was brimming with zeal. He smiled at Yan Wushen and then disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen reappeared hundreds of miles away.

    Time after time, he moved quickly towards the Albajade Tree.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°It seems that Zhang Ruochen has given up on spending a lot of time hunting the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives. Instead, he¡¯s going to rescue the Immortal Vampires hiding in the Albajade Tree. At the same time, he must have set his final target on Lord Hornless. As long as he kills Lord Hornless, he¡¯ll be able to secure victory in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting.

    ¡°Besides, Zhang Ruochen shouldn¡¯t havepletely expelled the Power of Curse in his body. He might even have suffered some degree of injury.¡±

    Yan Wushen analyzed it secretly and shouted, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t leave. Fight with me.¡±

    Yan Wushen also used the Great Dimensional Shift to chase after him.

    When they reached the edge of the Albajade Tree, more than 30 Deathkin Supreme Saints each took out their Regal Artifacts and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Get out of the way,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Pleiades Lotus and turned it into a seven-petaled ghost lotus. He busted all the Regal Artifacts away. Half of them were cracked and half dull.

    In front of a Supreme Artifact, a Regal Artifact was nothing.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen formed a sacred fire handprint and used the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike. He sent more than 30 Deathkin Supreme Saints flying. The Divine Purification me also ignited their Neverwither physique.

    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s the Emperor-level Divine Purification me. Quickly expel them from our bodies. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be burned to ashes,¡± a Deathkin Supreme Saint cried out.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored them and rushed into the Albajade Tree.

    ...

    On the seventh Dark Star.

    Luo Sha hovered in the darkness and looked at the seventh Dark Star. ¡°Have you found it? Where are the cultivators of the Yanluo n and the three upper ns hiding?¡±

    A Rakshasi Supreme Saint stood behind Luo Sha. She was nervous. Bowing, she said, ¡°We... We can¡¯t find them. They¡¯re hiding very well.¡±

    ¡°How can there be no trace of them?¡± asked Luo Sha.

    Luo Sha felt even more uneasy. She asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the situation on the seventh Dark Star?¡±

    Another Rakshasa Supreme Saint said, ¡°All the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives are still gathered on the.¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°All of them?¡±

    ¡°The Supreme Saints of the six ns have surrounded them. How can they escape?¡± that Rakshasaughed.

    Luo Sha was silent for a moment before she shook her head and said, ¡°No, no.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lord dehell asked.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°One hour and a half had gone on thest day. How can the Yanluo n and the three upper ns remain calm and not take any action? This is one of the reasons.

    ¡°The second reason is that the Saint Qi of the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives has almost been used up. Why are they still waiting for death on the seventh Dark Star?

    ¡°Something¡¯s fishy. Investigate deeper.¡±

    The Rakshasas and the Immortal Vampires looked at each other and smiled. They felt that Luo Sha¡¯s worries were unnecessary.

    A soft and beautiful voice came from the darkness, ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate further. The Yanluo n, the three upper ns, and the Celestial Captives on the seventh Dark Star have all left.¡±

    Moyin¡¯s alluring figure flew out gracefully andnded in front of everyone.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve checked up close just now. All the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives are still on the seventh Dark Star,¡± the Supreme Saint who reported to Luo Sha said firmly.

    The Supreme Saint added, ¡°If the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives, the three upper ns, and the Yanluo n all left, how could we not notice them?¡±

    Most of the Supreme Saints present had looks of disbelief on their faces.

    Upon hearing Moyin¡¯s words, Luo Sha¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.

    Moyin stared at the Rakshasa Supreme Saint who had just spoken, sheughed coldly and said, ¡°What you saw was just an illusion left behind by them. Their goal was to keep us in the seventh Dark Star. How much time did the Rakshasas waste by having such an idiot like you? Do you know that you have already been sentenced to death?¡±

    The face of the Rakshasa Supreme Saint was deathly pale. He took a step back as his legs became weak.

    When he went to investigate, he did not dare to get too close to the seventh Dark Star because he was afraid of danger. Naturally, he was unable to see through the¡¯s illusions.

    If he truly caused the Immortal Vampires and Rakshasas to lose in the Battle of Celestial-Huntingfield, the ramifications would be dire. It was highly likely that it was a death sentence.

    Luo Sha did not like Moyin, but she still asked patiently, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Moyin said, ¡°I went to the seventh Dark Star just now. After I broke the illusion, there were two dimensional teleportation arrays left on the ground. The smaller one had already been destroyed. Therger one was veryplicated. It waspletely different from the dimensional teleportation array that master had set up before. I don¡¯t know where it was sent to.¡±

    Luo Sha frowned and muttered to herself, ¡°Setting up a dimensional teleportation array on Dark Star... I understand now. It¡¯s Yan Wushen. It has to be him!¡±

    In an instant, Luo Sha had figured out the whole incident and concluded, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s Yan Wushen setting up the stage and performing thest y on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. They must have gone to the home of the Immortal Vampires. That¡¯s right, it must be so.¡±

    She immediately took out the diamond-shaped mirror and found that the points on it had not changed much from yesterday.

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    The diamond-shaped mirror was crushed by her.

    ¡°The Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms must have done it on purpose. In thisst battle, they specifically tested our intelligence and did not remind us about the points.¡± Luo Sha said angrily as she was breathing heavily.

    Ever since she was young, she was the only one who toyed with others.

    She didn¡¯t expect that she would be tricked by Yan Wushen today.

    The Immortal Vampires all felt their scalps go numb. They didn¡¯t dare to imagine how serious the consequences would be.

    How could the Nine-Step Saint Kings and the few Supreme Saints on their own stop the legion of Supreme Saints of the three ns and the Yanluo n? It was unknown how bad the situation had be.

    Lord dehell¡¯s expression changed several times. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should be able to make it back in time.¡±

    ¡°We can make it. We definitely can make it. Zhang Ruochen was on the. If he wanted to leave, thousands of soldiers and horses wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. As long as he can leave with some of his nsmen, our points won¡¯t be cut in half,¡± Supreme Saint Yi Xuan said in a trembling voice.

    The Supreme Saints of the four ns had gathered together. There were also top powerhouses like Yan Huangtu, Yan Wushen, and Wujiang. In fact, none of the cultivators present thought that Zhang Ruochen could escape.

    The oue of losing on thest day seemed to have been decided.

    All the Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints were angry, disappointed, and unreconciled.

    Luo Sha stopped them and said, ¡°Where are you all going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± said Lord dehell.

    Lord dehell was too anxious to talk to her.

    At the edge of the seventh Dark Star, the Immortal Vampires had a dimensional teleportation array. Of course, this secret was not meant for Luo Sha. However, it would take several hours to get to the dimensional teleportation array from here.

    Unfortunately, the dimensional teleportation array on the Dark Star was different from ordinary ones. Except for Yan Wushen, no other cultivator could use it.

    Even with Moyin¡¯s dimensional attainment, they couldn¡¯t activate it.

    Luo Sha had calmed down. Her beautiful eyes sparkled with a strange light, she said, ¡°If you Immortal Vampires want to fight for the first ce among the ten ns, you¡¯d better listen to my suggestion. Besides, there¡¯s a dimensional teleportation array on the Dark Star. Why do you want to go far instead of near?¡±

 Chapter 2404 - Han Jue

    <h4>Chapter 2404: Han Jue</h4>

    The Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires and the Rakshasas gathered on the seventh Dark Star and surrounded the dimensional teleportation array of darkness that Yan Wushen had set up.

    Luo Sha stood alone in the array. From time to time, she would crouch down and use her fingers to gently touch the array patterns on the ground.

    Suddenly, the corners of her mouth curled up as she said with a smile, ¡°I knew that Yan Wushen would never leave the array here for no reason. He has finally started to reveal his true side, revealing his methods everywhere.¡±

    Yan Wushen had tampered with the array patterns on the ground.

    If the Supreme Saints of Rakshasa and the Immortal Vampires were too impatient and entered the array, they would immediately try to teleport. The final result would be that the teleportation array would be shattered and the space would copse. The Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires and the Rakshasa would fall into the void and be eliminated.

    Luo Sha was also a Master of Dimension. Her attainments in dimension were extremely high and she was able to repair the problematic array patterns one by one.

    Lord dehell greeted Luo Sha as he walked out of the array and asked, ¡°How is it? Have you finished repairing it?¡±

    Luo Sha nodded.

    Then Lord dehell and arge group of Immortal Vampires cultivators rushed impatiently into the teleportation array.

    No one knew how far the battle on their home had progressed, and they could only race against time to return. Every Supreme Saint was extremely anxious.

    Luo Sha thought about it and finally said, ¡°I have something to say. I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡±

    Gu Chenzi cupped his hands and bowed. He said, ¡°Your Highness, are you trying to say that it¡¯s toote for us to rush back to our home? Why don¡¯t we kill our way to the Yanluo n¡¯s home and kill their nsmen?¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Gu Chenzi shook his head and said, ¡°The Yanluo nsmen must have been brought along by the Yanluo n Supreme Saint. It¡¯s impossible to keep them on our home.¡±

    Luo Sha shook her head, she said, ¡°Firstly, we can¡¯t bring all of our nsmen out of our home. Secondly, to the Yanluo nsmen, there is no ce safer than our home. After all, Lady Wind¡¯s Path of Destiny is profound. We can predict where they are hiding.

    ¡°Perhaps arge number of our nsmen have been taken away by the Yanluo n Supreme Saint. However, there must be quite a number of them left on our home.

    ¡°Thirdly, I happen to know the coordinates of a teleportation array on the home of the Yanluo n.¡±

    Gu Chenzi¡¯s expression kept changing and he finally made a decision. ¡°Your Highness, please send me to the home of the Yanluo n alone.¡±

    ¡°You alone?¡± Luo Sha was slightly surprised.

    Gu Chenzi smiled and said, ¡°I should take the risk alone than bring arge group of cultivators with me. Besides, I¡¯m only going to investigate and see if the Yanluo n¡¯s home is real or not.¡±

    Moyin and Lord Sinluo walked over and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Yanluo n¡¯s home too.¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°The Yanluo n has sent out all their powerhouses. There won¡¯t be too much danger on our home. With your three cultivation levels, it should be more than enough.¡±

    Lord dehell led hundreds of Immortal Vampires¡¯ Supreme Saints and teleported away first.

    Immediately after, Moyin, Lord Sinluo, and Gu Chenzi were teleported to the Yanluo n¡¯s home.

    Luo Shengtian said thoughtfully, ¡°Who do you think will win? The Immortal Vampires or the Yanluo n?¡±

    ¡°In reality, it is solely dependent on Zhang Ruochen. The Immortal Vampires will most likely be number one among the ten ns as long as Zhang Ruochen can withstand the siege and hold on until the end of the Battle of Celestial-Hunting,¡± Luo Sha said.

    Luo Shengtian was surprised. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it depend on who can kill Lord Hornless?¡±

    Luo Sha shook her head. ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen won¡¯t let each other kill Lord Hornless so easily. In that case, Lord Hornless will be very safe. If nothing changes, Lord Hornless will most likely die under Que¡¯s sword.¡±

    Luo Shengtian said, ¡°Que? Why do you think Que will kill Lord Hornless?¡±

    ¡°With Que¡¯s battle strength that far surpassed other cultivators, he must have a purpose for appearing on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. If his opponent is not Que, why did the Fane of Destiny let him enter the battlefield as an anomaly who would break the bnce of the ten ns?¡± Luo Sha asked.

    Luo Shengtian thought carefully, ¡°It seems that only Lord Hornless can be Que¡¯s opponent on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. Although Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen cultivate very fast, they are still far from the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    Luo Sha smiled and said, ¡°Nothing is absolute. After all, this is a battle between ns. No matter how strong Lord Hornless and Que are, they are only one person. In front of the n¡¯s legion of Supreme Saints, they were still too weak. With arge number of Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints rushing back, Zhang Ruochen still had a chance to kill Lord Hornless. Next, it¡¯s up to Zhang Ruochen, Yan Wushen, and Que to seize the opportunity.

    ¡°Rtively speaking, among the four of them, Zhang Ruochen is in the most disadvantageous position because he has the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.¡±

    Luo Shengtian said, ¡°So, you still favor Yan Wushen and the Yanluo n in the end?¡±

    Luo Sha smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Sometimes, no matter how many analyses there were, they couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes in the situation.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the home of the Nether n first. It¡¯s time for my Path of Destiny toe in handy!¡±

    Luo Sha and Luo Shengtian were the children of the former Scioness of Destiny. They had the best teachers since they were young. With their talent andprehension ability, their attainments in the Path of Destiny were naturally not weak. They could be used to predict many things, so it was not difficult to find the Nether nsmen.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen slowed his flight speed as he approached the Albajade Tree.

    The Chant of Death cast by Wujiang¡¯s alliance with more than 100 Nether n Supreme Saints was very terrifying. It hurt Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power and Saint Soul. His body was also severely injured.

    Fortunately, he had refined the Pale Blood Soil and had the Heart of the Divine Tree. That was how he had survived.

    If it had been Yan Wushen, Yan Huangtu, and the others, even if they had not died, they would have been injured to the point of losing their battle strength.

    It¡¯s almost impossible to fight against a n alone. I can¡¯t do it without it, and neither can Lord Hornless. Only when my cultivation reaches the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm and I release all the divine power of the Demigod-level physique can I truly fight against a n,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen desperately hoped that the Supreme Saint of the Immortal Vampires coulde back as soon as possible.

    He didn¡¯t want to lose the Battle of Celestial-Hunting.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei dared to chase after Lord Hornless because he had the support of the entire Deathkin¡¯s Supreme Saint. Lord Hornless fled because he knew that he couldn¡¯t win against a n.

    As he flew, he refined the Power of Curse in his body.

    After flying for about 500 miles, Zhang Ruochen met a Deathkin¡¯s Supreme Saint hiding behind a tree branch.

    That Deathkin Supreme Saint was about to send a message to Supreme Saint Yuan Fei with a Communication talisman when Zhang Ruochen appeared behind him and knocked him unconscious with one palm.

    Zhang Ruochen removed the Deathkin Supreme Saint¡¯s clothes and donned them himself.

    After stealing some of the Deathkin Supreme Saint¡¯s memories, Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate to use the Divine Purification me to burn him to ashes and steal his Sainthood Source.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen transformed into his appearance.

    These Deathkin Supreme Saints were here to deal with the Immortal Vampires. There was no need to be merciful to them.

    If they had to be killed, they had to be killed.

    That Deathkin Supreme Saint who had died was called ¡°Han Jue¡±. He was short and fat. He didn¡¯t look good.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen met six more Deathkin Supreme Saints. They were guarding six different ces. After greeting them one by one, they flew over.

    Fifteen minutester, Zhang Ruochen saw the corpse of an Immortal Vampire Supreme Saint.

    This Immortal Vampire Supreme Saint had obviously burned his blood and fought with all his might before he died. His body had be shriveled. However, the opponents he faced were far too formidable. They ttened him and nailed him to the white tree like a patty of meat.

    The Sainthood Source had been dug out.

    Zhang Ruochen kept silent and flew forward.

    Along the way, he encountered more than a dozen corpses of Immortal Vampires. Some had been refined into bones. Some had been attacked by the saint techniques of the Deathkins and turned into rotting corpses. Some had been dismembered and their bones were iplete.

    Although he hadn¡¯t seen the battle with his own eyes, Zhang Ruochen could guess how cruel the battle had been.

    No Immortal Vampires had left the battlefield. They were all burning their blood to fight with the Deathkin pursuers to buy time. Perhaps every time they died, they hoped that Zhang Ruochen would arrive in time.

    Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t so many things that could be done in time.

    Zhang Ruochen wasposed. He wasn¡¯t angry or depressed. However, the fact that these Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints were willing to die for the honor and benefits of the n, and fought to thest drop of their blood, had left an impression on his heart.

    No matter how much he hated the Immortal Vampires, he had a sense of admiration for the dead.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The sound of battle came into his ears.

    There were strong waves of death qi and blood-red aura moving through the branches.

    Zhang Ruochen sped up andnded on a branch that was more than 70 meters thick. He saw nearly 100 Deathkin Supreme Saints attacking 22 Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires.

    Seven Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints had been killed by a silk-like Regal Artifact.

    There were two Supreme Saints in the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage. One of them was a youngdy. She was ugly and had small eyes. Her entire body was filled with death Qi. She was holding a Regal Artifact made of silk.

    The other Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm was a burly man with horns on his head. His spiritual power was strong. He held a blue pearl and suppressed the Immortal Vampires who wanted to self-destruct.

    Pan Ruo and Supreme Saint Yuan Fei were nowhere to be seen.

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes. He adjusted his robe and flew over openly.

    There were more than enough Supreme Saints. They could, in theory, kill a powerhouse like Zhang Ruochen, but it all depended on the circumstances.

    They could use the power of each Supreme Saint reasonably if they couldn¡¯t organize a joint attack in a short period of time and there weren¡¯t any top-tier powerhouses in charge of the overall situation. They were thenpletely dispersed. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t destroy them with time and space, but he could easily defeat them.

    After all, there were nearly 100 Supreme Saints. If Zhang Ruochen wanted to escape, it was already amazing that he could keep one-third of them.

    The ugly-looking young woman sensed a cultivator approaching. She nced at Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°Han Jue, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°The situation outside has changed. Wujiang lost to Zhang Ruochen and was expelled from the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The ugly-looking woman was slightly shocked. ¡°How is that possible? There are so many Nether n saints around Wujiang. Even if he lost, he wouldn¡¯t be expelled from the battlefield.¡±

 Chapter 2405 - Suppressing a Hundred of Supreme Saints

    <h4>Chapter 2405: Suppressing a Hundred of Supreme Saints</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    ¡°Where¡¯s Supreme Saint Yuan Fei? Hurry up and tell him about this. We have to make preparations,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen carried a gust of wind andnded not far from the ck-ugly woman. He walked over step by step and looked at the battlefield not far away.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Yuan Fei and His Highness Pan Ruo are not here. They have gone to kill Lord Hornless,¡± the ck-ugly woman said.

    Including the two Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, there were a total of 94 Deathkin Supreme Saints here.

    The Qi of Death on their bodies was thick, and they were filled with corrosive power. Powerful energy waves constantly erupted, causing the air to boil.

    The Deathkin Supreme Saints did not attack randomly. Instead, they formed twobined attack arrays.

    The innermost one was formed by 60 Supreme Saints.

    Each of them released hundreds of millions to billions of precepts. In total, hundreds of billions of precepts interweaved and turned into different attack powers. There were human-shaped lightning, pce-shaped fireballs, and deadly shadows...

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know how the Deathkins had managed topletely merge the 60 Supreme Saints¡¯ precepts into one without repelling each other.

    But Zhang Ruochen knew very well that if hundreds of billions of precepts came at him at the same time, he might not be able to withstand all kinds of attacks. He would most likely choose to retreat temporarily instead of fighting them head-on.

    But the 22 Immortal Vampire Supreme Saints who were surrounded in the center had no way to retreat. They could only try their best to resist.

    They were burning the Supreme Saint¡¯s blood in their bodies and turning into 22 human torches. They let out long howls to resist the attacks of the 60 Deathkin Supreme Saints.

    ¡°Fight, fight until we are left with thest drop of blood.¡±

    ¡°This is thest day of the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. The Immortal Vampires must not fall on this day.¡±

    ...

    Xuemo was the strongest of the 22 Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints. He sat cross-legged in the void and revealed nine demonic portraits. It was as if nine demonic worlds had opened up.

    Nine blood holes appeared on Xuemo¡¯s body. Nine streams of blood flowed out continuously and flowed into the nine demonic worlds to block the attacks of the Deathkin Supreme Saints.

    However, Xuemo¡¯s body quickly dried up.

    The Supreme Saint blood would soon run out.

    The other 21 Immortal Vampire Supreme Saints¡¯ blood had also burned more than half of their bodies. Their battle strength had declined and they could no longer defend against the Deathkin Supreme Saint¡¯s attack.

    Despair spreads in the hearts of every Immortal Vampire Supreme Saints.

    After spending hundreds of years, they stood out from hundreds of millions of Immortal Vampires and became the kings among the Saint Realm. Every single one of them was ambitious and unwilling to die just like that.

    However, they could sacrifice themselves for the Immortal Vampires.

    They absolutely could not die on thest day.

    If that was the case, today would be their lifelong regret and they would be mocked by other cultivators for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°You are the Immortal Vampires and we are the Deathkins. Your lives are destined to be ended by us,¡± the Deathkin Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm with two horns on his head said in an indifferent voice.

    The ugly ck woman said, ¡°Hand over the Immortal Vampires hidden on your bodies. Don¡¯t struggle for no reason.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did notunch an impulsive attack. ¡®The 60 Deathkin Supreme Saints in the inneryer are responsible for attacking,¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®The 32 Deathkin Supreme Saints in the outeryer, along with the Supreme Saints in the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage with two horns, are responsible for releasing the Will of Death to prevent the Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints from self-detonating their Sainthood Source. Supreme Saint Long Li, the ck-ugly woman, was guarding the outermost perimeter against outside sneak attacks.

    ¡®The two Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm pose the least threat. The twobined attack arrays need to be broken at the first moment. As long as their powers can not bebined, the threat is not great.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands behind his back condensed into numerous tiny Dimensional Rifts after he made his decision.

    Each Dimensional Rift was only an inch long.

    The ck-ugly woman was very cautious. Sensing the spatial fluctuations, she immediately looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    Attack.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen formed more than 300 Dimensional Rifts and merged the Mark of Time into them.

    He waved his hand.

    More than 300 Dimensional Rifts silently flew toward the ck-ugly woman and nearly 100 Deathkin Supreme Saints like a ck rain of knives.

    ¡°Be careful... Ah...¡±

    The ck-ugly woman had just shouted when the death qi shield protecting her body was pierced through. Six bloody holes were left on her body. Her flesh and bones seemed to have been dug out.

    The inch-long Dimensional Rifts prated her body and could take away a piece of flesh the size of a palm.

    After the Dimensional Rifts were integrated with the Mark of Time, her flying speed was more than ten times faster than before. At such a close distance, how could she avoid it with her cultivation in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm?

    <i>Swish</i>

    The Supreme Saints¡¯ reaction was very fast, but the Dimensional Rift was even faster.

    Half of the 90 Deathkin Supreme Saints were hit by the Dimensional Rift. They made muffled sounds and suffered different degrees of injuries. The attacks of the two arrays were naturally interrupted and the formation was scattered.

    Many angry eyes locked on Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. It¡¯s Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t tear open too many Dimensional Rifts inside the Albajade Tree. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t just be injured.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body disappeared in an instant.

    A loud bang sounded. Before the ck-ugly woman could react, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm struck her neck. Her tibia broke and her body flew out.

    The next moment, Zhang Ruochen appeared in front of the Deathkin Supreme Saint with horns on his head. He gently pressed his palm forward.

    The Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm barely held up an arm. He wanted to resist, but Zhang Ruochen broke his arm. His body flew away like a cannonball. He crashed into a tree branch. The sound of bones breaking rang in his body, and blood flowed out of his head and back.

    In less than a breath¡¯s time, he had severely injured two Supreme Saints in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    <i>THUMP!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen stomped on the void with his left foot. The void seemed to turn into water and shook.

    Then, the surging sea of divine mes spread out and enveloped all the Deathkin Supreme Saints.

    ¡°Bell of Time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his hands. The Marks of Time between heaven and earth gathered rapidly and condensed into a huge bell above his head. It spun quickly.

    Suddenly...

    A deafening bell chime sounded.

    The Marks of Time and sound waves surged like waves. They crashed into each Deathkin Supreme Saint and sent them flying like fallen leaves.

    The Marks of Time had cut off a lot of their lifespan. Their bodies fell into a temporary state of weakness.

    At this moment, the divine me burned through their protective death qi and entered their bodies. Their skin turned crimson and turned into ck dust. It spread into their bodies.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    The Pleiades Lotus flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. The seven flower petals couldn¡¯t be cut off. They dismembered the Deathkin Supreme Saints¡¯ Neverwither physique one by one. Their hands, feet, and heads flew everywhere.

    These moves were all unleashed within a breath¡¯s time.

    The 22 Immortal Vampires were taken aback by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance. They couldn¡¯t believe a Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackle Realm had such terrifying battle power. He had defeated nearly 100 Deathkin Supreme Saints on his own.

    They would never forget this scene.

    ¡°He¡¯s Here! He¡¯s finally here! Zhang Ruochen is finally here!¡± An Immortal Vampire Supreme Saintughed loudly. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He fell from midair onto a tree branch.

    Xue Ningxiao stopped using her secret technique. Her face was pale, but a smile appeared on her delicate face. It was as if she had seen a ray of light in the darkness. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s Cousin Ruochen...¡±

    It was as if being Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cousin was a kind of pride.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed something. He suddenly turned around and punched.

    The secret technique was activated by the ugly ck woman. She set fire to her life and left a handprint. It smacked into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist. Her fractured neck had been repaired. Her eyes were red with rage.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen caught her palm, and his body only shook slightly.

    After burning her lifespan, the ck-ugly woman could burst out with the battle strength of a Supreme Saint in the initial stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm in a short time. However, it was still not enough in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen kicked her in the chest.

    <i>Pfft</i>

    The ck-ugly woman spat out blood and flew out.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his hand and was about to use the Power of Dimension to pull her back. Suddenly, his head hurt, and the Power of Dimension was interrupted.

    It was the Will of Death.

    Hundreds of Deathkin Supreme Saints attacked Zhang Ruochen with the Will of Death at the same time, led by the two-horned Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew the Pleiades Lotus and used the Supreme Power to defend.

    Then, he put his hands together. The huge Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect rose behind him. It released a bright light that was even brighter than the sun. Its aura rose higher and higher.

    ¡°All Deathkin Supreme Saints, retreat immediately,¡± said the two-horned Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s Great Perfection stage. ¡°I¡¯ll cover the back.¡±

    The Supreme Saints¡¯ vitality was strong. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wave of attacks had only killed six Supreme Saints. The rest of the Deathkin Supreme Saints were either injured or had been burned by the Divine Purification me. They were all greatly weakened.

    Looking at the growing Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect, they couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified.

    ¡°What a powerful saint might. How is this still a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint? The Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saints I¡¯ve seen are also much weaker than him.¡±

    The sound of wind breaking could be heard!

    More than 80 Deathkin Supreme Saints flew in different directions. Because they were too fast, their original bodies were already dozens of miles away. The afterimages they left behind were still very clear.

    The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect grabbed the two-horned Deathkin Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm and crushed his Neverwither physique. His bones cracked.

    ¡°Ah! Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t kill me. It¡¯s just the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. We don¡¯t have any personal grudges. Let me go and I¡¯ll never forget your kindness.¡± said the two-horned Supreme Saint.

    The two-horned Deathkin Supreme Saint cried out in pain. He was scared. He didn¡¯t want to be crushed by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You¡¯re one of the top elite of the Deathkin,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°You were crushed like a y figurine in front of so many cultivators. How could you not feel resentment? If I let you go, will you remember my kindness? No, you will remember the hatred and anger in your heart. Once you have the chance, you will definitely think of ways to kill me.¡±

    The ck-ugly woman flew from behind, holding a silk-like Regal Artifact. It stretched out for more than 1,000 meters, like a bright light thread.

    Zhang Ruochen did not look back. A bolt of lightning condensed in the void and struck her body.

    This bolt of lightning was a spiritual power attack.

    The ck-ugly woman¡¯s Qi of Death dissipated. With a scream, she fell down.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Saint Aspect¡¯s palm exerted force and crushed the two-horned Deathkin Supreme Saint¡¯s body until it exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist.

    The Divine Purification me in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm refined the two-horned Supreme Saint¡¯s Saint Soul into a wisp of smoke.

    Even until his death, the Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm could not believe that Zhang Ruochen would really kill him.

    Zhang Ruochen did not chase after the fleeing Deathkin Supreme Saints. They had either been invaded by the Divine Purification me or had their lifespans cut off. It would be difficult for them to recover theirbat strength in a short period.

    At least today, they could not continue fighting.

    Xue Ningxiao flew in front of Zhang Ruochen. She looked at her cousin, who had defeated nearly a hundred Supreme Saints with a wave of his hand. Her originally pale face blushed and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have killed Supreme Saint Xu Man,¡± she said softly. ¡°He¡¯s Deathkin¡¯s God Candidate. He has a deity backing him. If you kill him, you¡¯ll have a vendetta.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t the Immortal Vampires have a grudge against the Deathkin? We¡¯ve killed many of the Scions and Scionesses of the Deathkin anyway. Killing one more won¡¯t make much of a difference.¡±

    ¡°The position of Scion or Scioness might not be as high as the God Candidate,¡± Xue Ningxiao muttered. She didn¡¯t dare say it out loud.

    The Albajade Tree couldn¡¯t tear open too much space inside. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t send his enemies into the void, so he had to kill them.

    ¡°Greetings, Supreme Saint Ruochen.¡±

    The Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires all bowed to Zhang Ruochen. Their eyes were filled with respect and worship.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Give me all your nsmen.¡±

    Xue Ningxiao hesitated for a moment, but said, ¡°Cousin, if you take your nsmen with you, it will definitely affect yourbat power.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have many Regal Artifacts that are suitable for storing lifeforms. I won¡¯t use them as weapons.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen took out 11 Regal Artifacts. There was a brush, a cauldron, a sword... all of them had stable and huge internal spaces. Even ordinary humans could survive in them for a while.

    The Immortal Vampire Supreme Saints all looked at each other.

    The only Regal Artifacts they had were all shattered. They had suffered heavy losses. After all, the Regal Artifacts they had brought into the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting were their strongest weapons. They were worth more than half their wealth.

    On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen took out more than 10 of them.

    Thisparison made them feel sad.

    They were all Supreme Saints. Why was there such a big difference?

    Zhang Ruochen put the 34 million surviving nsmen into 11 Regal Artifacts and stared at the Immortal Vampires. He said, ¡°You¡¯re too heavily injured. Leave the battlefield! Leave the rest to me.¡±

    The Immortal Vampires didn¡¯t leave. They stood still and showed their determination to Zhang Ruochen through their eyes that they wanted to continue fighting along his side.

    Only Xuemo stood up, he sighed. ¡°Too much Supreme Saint blood has been lost. We can¡¯t continue fighting! Don¡¯t just stand there. Let¡¯s go together. Zhang Ruochen is The Scion of Time and Space. If he wants to escape, the Deathkin and Yanluo n Supreme Saints won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡±

    Thinking of this, the Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints nodded. It made sense.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    Streaks of white light shed. The Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms sent all the Immortal Vampires out of the battlefield.

    As Xuemo had predicted, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s best option now was to flee with the remaining Immortal Vampires and hide until the Battle of Celestial-Hunting was over.

    This way, the Immortal Vampires could at least be ranked second. They might even have a chance of staying first.

    As long as Lord Hornless wasn¡¯t killed by the Yanluo n.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t run away. He took out the diamond-shaped mirror and nced at it:

    Immortal Vampires, 89.75 million points.

    Yanluo n, 89.07 million points.

    The Immortal Vampires were in the lead. They were still in the lead.

    But how much longer could they stay in the lead?

    ¡°Luo Sha and Moyin should be able to react soon. I hope the final decision isn¡¯t about which n can kill Lord Hornless.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to kill Lord Hornless, but he also hoped that he could win more easily.

    However, to be safe, he had to find Lord Hornless first, or at least stop the Yanluo n from killing him. If there was a chance, he would not mind cutting off one of Lord Hornless¡¯s hands or legs.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power to search for the Qi of Lord Hornless, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, and the others. Then, he spread his ten wings and flew in one direction.

    This time, he didn¡¯t change into the appearance of a Deathkin cultivator.

    The Deathkin Supreme Saint who had escaped just now must have passed the news to Supreme Saint Yuan Fei. With his intelligence, he would be cautious. There was no point in changing into the appearance of a Deathkin cultivator.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen hid in the space as if he was invisible.

    ...

    The?<i>Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>?unfolded and turned into a lightmap that was hundreds of miles long.

    On the scroll, there were not only words, but also mountains, rivers, andkes.

    Words and scenes appeared and disappeared at times, sometimes in nothingness, and sometimes in reality.

    400 Deathkin Supreme Saints were standing in all directions of the?<i>Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>.

    Lord Hornless was only about 10 miles away from the?<i>Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>, and he was being attacked by words one by one. There were more than 100,000 words. Each of them was 33 centimeters long and heavier than a mountain. They turned into a sea of words.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Even though Lord Hornless¡¯s cultivation level was high and his defense was imprable, he was able to send the words flying. However, even if the words were destroyed and turned into nothingness, they could be formed immediately. They continued to attack him as if they were endless.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei and Pan Ruo stood at the center of the?<i>Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>. There were words beneath their feet.

    ¡°Use the words to attack and deplete Lord Hornless¡¯s Saint Qi. At that time, he will only have physical strength left and he will be exhausted. Then, we can easily kill him,¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said.

    Pan Ruo stood at the side and a look of confusion shed across her eyes.

    She had to admit that she had underestimated Supreme Saint Yuan Fei in the past. This person was not as easy to use as he appeared to be. He had many things hidden in his heart. Just like the power of the?<i>Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>, it was only now that it was fully unleashed. It had always been hidden.

    Originally, Pan Ruo thought that the?<i>Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>?was given to Supreme Saint Yuan Fei by the Deathkin¡¯s deity.

    However, after witnessing Supreme Saint Yuan Fei¡¯s mastery of the?<i>Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that this Supreme Artifact had long been a weapon of Supreme Saint Yuan Fei.

    It was able to use the?<i>Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>?to hide all the Deathkin Supreme Saints and from Lord Hornless¡¯s senses. After they approached him, they suddenly erupted and trapped himpletely.

    What did this mean?

    It meant that Supreme Saint Yuan Fei had cultivated the Path of Oblivion and his attainments were not low.

    Otherwise, how could he urately control the Power of Oblivion of the?<i>Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>? This was something Pan Ruo didn¡¯t know before.

    Not to mention Pan Ruo, even Que, who was standing in the?<i>Scroll of Truth and Deceit</i>, in deep thoughts.

    ...

 Chapter 2406 - Yin Yang Five Elements: One Against Three

    <h4>Chapter 2406: Yin Yang Five Elements: One Against Three</h4>

    Trantion

    <i>RAWRRRRRR!</i>

    Lord Hornless let out a long roar. The sound waves spread across the vast world where the Albajade Tree was located. The thick branches of the divine tree trembled, and the word characters surrounding them were on the verge of copsing.

    Greenlight burst out from Lord Hornless. His body expanded, turning into a Hornless Dragon that was more than twenty miles long.

    The beast had the form of a dragon but with no horns. The scales on its body were as green as jade, reflecting a metallic luster.

    If not because the Albajade Tree had too many branches and the space was too small, it would have been difficult for it to be unleashed. The actual body of the Hornless Dragon should have been even bigger.

    The divine chains still locked the two front ws of the Hornless Dragon. The Hornless Dragon charged forward and sent the word characters flying. It was not hurt at all.

    Inside The Scroll of Truth and Deceit, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei was not shocked. Instead, he was delighted. ¡°Lord Hornless has been forced to reveal his true form. It seems like the Saint Qi in his body is almost depleted. Now, it¡¯s time to kill him.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Feiughed. He was in high spirits. All the meridian points in him released a powerful Death Qi. The Qi surged into The Scroll of Truth and Deceit, and he shouted, ¡°Seal of Hollow.¡±

    <i>BAM! BAM!</i>

    The countless word characters surrounding the Hornless Dragon suddenly flew away.

    They collided and formed a word character that was even bigger than the Hornless Dragon¡¯s body ¡ª¡±Hollow.¡±

    The ¡°Hollow¡± character emitted a strange light. Not only was it dazzling, but everything touched by the light gradually became illusory. In the end, it turned into oblivion.

    Only the Supreme Saints standing on The Scroll of Truth and Deceit were unaffected.

    Of course, the Albajade Tree was not devoured by the power of Oblivion since it was the body of Madre Bloody Shadow.

    The word ¡°Hollow¡± pressed down on the Hornless Dragon¡¯s body. The power of Oblivion wrapped around it, and its hard scales gradually became transparent. Despite his attainment of Banshi Isshou Realm, it was clear that it would not be able to hold on for long.

    The Hornless Dragon spat out Pentastone Sword from its mouth and continuously shed toward the word character ¡°Hollow¡±.

    The sword light shed down and easily cut through the word character. However, as if passing through ayer of water, it failed to destroy the word character.

    Pan Ruo could see that Lord Hornless had already used all his strength. Unfortunately, the power of The Scroll of Truth and Deceit was too unpredictable. Lord Hornless couldn¡¯t escape at all. His death was approaching.

    ¡®Lord Hornless entered the Celestial-Hunting battlefield with a death wish. Hence, him dying at the hands of Deathkin might not be a bad thing. Although these thirty million points will go to Deathkin, Deathkin won¡¯t be able to surpass the Immortal Vampires,¡¯ Pan Ruo thought to herself.

    She looked at Lord Hornless with deep respect.

    ¡®Sacrifice ourselves to save more people.¡¯ Those Celestial Court cultivators who entered Infernal Court were mentally prepared for the worst at all times. Death was also their final destination.

    Today was Lord Hornless, and tomorrow might be her.

    Que had never been interested in weapons. He only believed in his absolute strength. However, after seeing the power of The Scroll of Truth and Deceit, his originally firm mind wavered a little.

    ¡®If I can control The Scroll of Truth and Deceit, will my battle strength be able to rise to a higher level?¡¯

    However, this thought only appeared for an instant as he had shrugged it off immediately.

    His mind, which had been steadfast for hundreds of years, could not be shaken. Otherwise, he would have to spend countless amounts of time in the future strengthening his mind. His cultivation leveling progress would be dyed, and it might even affect his potential to attain Godhood.

    ¡®I am who I am. With a single word, I can kill all the enemies in the world. Using other battle weapons will only restrict me.¡¯

    Que opened his eyes once more. His pupils shot out a dazzling light. He no longer hid his aura. Like a divine sword being unsheathed, the light pierced through the sun like a white rainbow. His aura soared into the sky.

    At the moment that Que held onto his mind, his mind became crystal clear. He vaguely found a way to perfect his iplete Grade Two Saintwill.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei sensed that terrifying aura. He looked at Que in surprise, and their eyes met.

    ¡°Lord Hornless can only die under my sword!¡±

    Dense Sword Qi was condensed around Que. It formed into a ring-shaped rain of swords flying in all directions.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    ¡°Arghhh! Wh-Who the hell attacked us?

    ¡°How could the attack get into The Scroll of Truth and Deceit?¡±

    ...

    Before many of those Deathkin Supreme Saints could react, they were pierced by the Sword Qi, and blood flowed continuously.

    The Sword Qi, with the power of Oblivion, had invaded their bodies.

    Flesh and blood on their wounds started to turn into nothingness.

    The word ¡°Hollow¡± pressing on the Hornless Dragon started to waver and fade.

    <i>KABOOM!</i>

    Green mes erupted from the Hornless Dragon¡¯s body and shattered the word character ¡°Hollow¡±. It escaped through the gaps in the branches.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape from me!¡±

    Que moved at speed of light. He appeared in the sky above the Hornless Dragon and shed out with his sword, Kagemaru.

    A ck sword light that was more than ten miles long appeared. It was like a long snake in the void. It shuttled between reality and the virtual realm, changing constantly. It was very magical.

    The Hornless Dragon gave a deep snort and spat out Pentastone Sword, shing out a five-colored sword light.

    <i>Zztttttt</i>

    The two sword radiances shed and broke in the middle before dissipating quickly.

    Que furrowed his brows and muttered, ¡°As expected of a Banshi Isshou Supreme Saint. He is already at the end of his rope, yet he can still block my attack.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei¡¯s expression was cold as he stood in The Scroll of Truth and Deceit. He was very unhappy.

    He ced all his chips on Lord Hornless. He was about to seed, but Que destroyed his n. If he could not kill Lord Hornless, the Deathkin¡¯s ranking would be unsightly.

    ¡°If any of you are not dead yet,e with me and reactivate The Scroll of Truth and Deceit. If we fail to kill Lord Hornless, we will end up being sinners of the Deathkin,¡± said Supreme Saint Yuan Fei coldly.

    The streaks of Sword Qi Que had unleashed were in the tens of thousands. The power of Oblivion contained in each of them was very thin. Hence, some of the Hundred-Shackle Supreme Saints had already absorbed the power of Oblivion and recovered.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The Scroll of Truth and Deceit once again released a bright light and formed a huge word character, ¡°Hollow.¡± At the same time, it suppressed Que and Lord Hornless.

    Que felt the dense energy contained in the word character ¡°Hollow.¡± He raised his head and looked at it. ¡°Using the power of Oblivion before a Master of Oblivion. What a joke!¡±

    He ignored the ¡°Hollow¡± character and disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was already standing on the back of the Hornless Dragon. He held Kagemaru tightly with both hands and suddenly stabbed downwards.

    The four-foot-two-inch-long sword body emitted a dazzling light and pierced through the scales on the back of the Hornless Dragon. The Sword Qi pierced through its body. Arge amount of blood gushed out from the scales and turned into a fountain of blood.

    <i>Growl!</i>

    The Hornless Dragon roared miserably, full of sorrow.

    It flew at high speed, trying to break free.

    However, Que clung to it like shit to a shovel. He pressed down on the sword and stabbed it even deeper.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    Pentastone Sword kept shing at Que, but Mirror of Oblivion dispelled all the attack power under Que¡¯s feet. Mirror of Oblivion was like an imprable sphere. Even a Supreme Artifact couldn¡¯t pierce through it.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s expression was calm. She did not dare to reveal her emotion. However, all her fingernails had already pierced her palm.

    ¡®I must restrain myself. I must hide all my emotions.

    ¡®Is this the strength of a top Hundred-Shackle cultivator in the ranking?! Que is too terrifying. He is unrivaled.

    ¡®Although Lord Hornless¡¯ spiritual power is sealed and his Saint Qi is almost exhausted, he is still a Banshi Isshou Supreme Saint. How could he fail to break free from Que¡¯s sword?¡¯

    ...

    The Scroll of Truth and Deceit flew behind and chased after the Hornless Dragon.

    The Deathkin Supreme Saints were shocked by Que¡¯s bravery. If they were in his shoes, they would not dare to kill Lord Hornless alone. That was no different from courting death.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei¡¯s expression was icy cold. He gritted his teeth and controlled the word character ¡°Hollow¡± without saying a word.

    <i>Whoosh¨C</i>

    Suddenly, a meandering golden light flew out from between the branches.

    The golden light charged towards Que, who was on the back of the Hornless Dragon. Someone threw a punch. Mirror of Oblivion under Que¡¯s feet reflected the true identity of the golden light. It was Yan Wushen, who was in Golden Giant Mode.

    Yan Wushen emitted the light of Origin to resist the corrosion of the Mirror of Oblivion. His golden fist was getting closer and closer to Que.

    In front of his fist, an arc of light formed.

    Que squinted, pulled out his Kagemaru, and shed at Yan Wushen.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The sound of metal colliding came as Yan Wushen was thrown backward and hit a branch. However, after he was sent flying, he quickly chased after the Hornless Dragon as if he wasn¡¯t injured.

    Yan Wushenughed as he chased, ¡°Que, killing Lord Hornless is useless to you. Why don¡¯t you leave him to me?¡±

    ¡°Lord Hornless¡¯ life is mine. Whoever dares to fight for it must be mentally prepared to die under my sword.¡±

    Que¡¯s posture was straight as he stood on the back of the Hornless Dragon. He held Kagemaru as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing and stared at Yan Wushen, who was chasing after him. Que was actually a little surprised. After taking Que¡¯s sword head-on, Yan Wushen did not seem to be injured at all.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s golden body became even stronger!

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Que, Lord Hornless, Yan Wushen, Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, and the rest of the Deathkin Supreme Saints controlling the word character ¡°Hollow¡± continued to attack each other, setting off waves of energy one after another.

    From the beginning to the end, Que stood on the back of the Hornless Dragon and did not move. He only defensively blocked the attacks of Pentastone Sword, Yan Wushen¡¯s attack, and the word character ¡°Hollow.¡± Every casual swing of his sword neutralized their killing moves.

    It was not that Que did not want to end the battle as soon as possible, but because he sensed a strong aura lurking in the dark. In other words, there was someone who had yet to make a move.

    The aura was intimidating to him.

    Therefore, Que did not dare to use his full strength. He reserved some strength to deal with the attack from the person in the dark.

    Zhang Ruochen had already expelled all the Curse power in his body and stayed hidden in a dimension. He followed Que and the rest closely to find the right time to attack.

    ¡°It seems that Lord Hornless won¡¯t live no matter what. In that case, I¡¯ll send him off myself.¡±

    <i>KABOOM!</i>

    When Que swung his Kagemaru again and sent Yan Wushen flying, Zhang Ruochen spread out his ten golden wings and flew out of the dimension. Holding a Pleiades Lotus, he aimed at Lord Hornless¡¯ head.

    All the cultivators saw Zhang Ruochen at this moment.

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He roared, ¡°Stop him!¡±

    Que¡¯s reaction was very fast. He formed a sword tactic with both hands.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Kagemaru flew out. The tip of the sword stabbed straight at the Pleiades Lotus and struck the center of the lotus.

    Energy ripples emerged in all directions.

    In the next moment, Que¡¯s figure shed. He appeared in front of the Pleiades Lotus and grabbed the hilt. The power in his body erupted like a mountain flood, tsunami, and copsing sky.

    Zhang Ruochen was different from before. He wasn¡¯t pushed back by Que. Instead, he punched the Pleiades Lotus and instantly exploded with nineyers of tremor force.

    Fist Saintwill, Nine-tremor Saintwill.

    Nineyers of tremor force spread toward Que and forced him back nine steps.

    Que¡¯s expression changed again and again. ¡®Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had improved so much in just a few dozen days? He broke 68 Shackles and cultivated close to ten billion Precepts.¡¯

    Of course, even if Zhang Ruochen was so powerful, Que was still confident that he could defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    Que quickly stabilized his posture and activated more power. Thousands of sword shadows appeared on the body of Kagemaru. They crashed into the supreme light protective barrier the Pleiades Lotus formed like raindrops.

    As long as the light barrier was broken, the rain of swords would fall on Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord Hornless had returned to his human form. He wielded Pentastone Sword and shed at Zhang Ruochen and Que simultaneously. The Sword Qi enveloped them.

    Forced into a corner, Zhang Ruochen and Que retreated immediately. They used different methods to block the penta-colored sword light.

    ¡°Haha, this is great. This battle is getting more and more interesting!¡± Yan Wushen rode a golden light and flew over. Heughed and shot out a Communication Talisman.

    Obviously, he was trying to call the Yanluo n Supreme Saints toe quickly.

    Lord Hornless suddenly stopped running. He waved his sword and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    Pentastone Sword burst out with five-colored supreme power. It condensed into a cloud. Illusory images of golden spears, battle horses, long rivers, majestic mountains, dragon-shaped mes, and green trees appeared and evolved in the cloud.

    Que thought for a moment and swung his sword at Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord Hornless¡¯ goal was to die at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Que¡¯s goal, on the other hand, was to kill Zhang Ruochen first and take back the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. If possible, it would be best to take away the Supreme Artifacts and the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill from Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, it was easy to kill Lord Hornless, who was at the end of robe, but there was very little chance to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Even more unexpected was that Yan Wushen had condensed a Pagoda of Origin andsuppressed Zhang Ruochen. In his opinion, no matter who killed Lord Hornless, the person could not be Zhang Ruochen.

    In this case, Que had to kill Zhang Ruochen first.

    At least he had to force Zhang Ruochen to withdraw from the battlefield.

    Que had been the target of public criticismst time. Even if Zhang Ruochen, Lan Ying, and Yan Wushen joined hands, both sides could only fight in an internecine state.

    This time, for various reasons, Zhang Ruochen was targeted.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t retreat. If he did, he would lose the chance to kill Lord Hornless forever.

    Looking at Lord Hornless¡¯ performance, Zhang Ruochen guessed that Pan Ruo must have used some method to pass the message to him. That was why Lord Hornless didn¡¯t choose to run away when he was at the end of his rope. Instead, he attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    He wanted to die in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands!

    ¡°Yan Wushen, don¡¯t you want to see my Saintwill? As you wish!¡±

    ¡°Yin Yang Five Elements, Heaven and Earth Rotation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid of thebined attack of the three powerful forces. Instead, his fighting spirit was boiling. His body was covered in mes, and his long hair stood. He raised his hands and released his Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill.

    Suddenly, a five-colored light of Primordia burst out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and illuminated the Albajade Tree, that was more than 10,000 meters tall.

    A Taiji mark appeared around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body to block Pentastone Sword that Lord Hornless swung at him.

    Pentastone Sword contained the power of the five elements. The power was absorbed and transformed by the Taiji mark.

    Boom!

    Que¡¯s Kagemaru hacked down, releasing boundless power of Oblivion and Sword Qi.

    However, these powers did not break the Taiji mark. They only made the Taiji mark shake violently. Then, the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill absorbed the power of Oblivion and Sword Qi, transforming them into the power of the five elements and the power of Yin-Yang.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Pagoda of Origin condensed by Yan Wushen hit somewhere above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, but it still could not break the Taiji mark formed by the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill. Its power was also absorbed.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the center of the Taiji Mark. His body spun rapidly, constantly absorbing their attack power. He transformed it into the five elemental power and Yin-Yang power to attack them in reverse.

    He had single-handedly blocked three powerful figures.

    All kinds of power shuttled between the four people. Any one of them could kill a Supreme Saint.

    ¡°How is this possible? Zhang Ruochen...How can he be so powerful?¡± Supreme Saint Yuanfei trembled. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    Pan Ruo gritted her teeth. Her face was stiff.

    In the Fane of Destiny, the deities all looked at the battlefield where the four of them were.

    This was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first time using the newly fused Saintwill!

    They all wanted to see how powerful the Saintwill was after fusing six types of Saintwill. Was it the legendary first-ss Saintwill?

    ¡°This...¡±

    Even the deities¡¯ mouths were agape when they saw Zhang Ruochen fighting against the three masters alone.

    They didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen was stronger than Lord Hornless or that he could defeat Que.

    However, it was still shocking that Zhang Ruochen could absorb and transform their attack power with the Saintwill and block the three forces by borrowing their strength.

    The deities could see the true nature, but the ordinary cultivators who watched the projection of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms didn¡¯t.

    The cultivators only saw that Zhang Ruochen had fought against Lord Hornless, Que, and Yan Wushen to a draw. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t been defeated in a short time. This hadpletely overturned their understanding of strength.

 Chapter 2407 - The Fall of Lord Hornless

    <h4>Chapter 2407: The Fall of Lord Hornless</h4>

    Que, a top Hundred-Shackle Realm elite on the ranking, was a Master of Oblivion.

    Yan Wushen, a Yuanhui-level genius with demi-buddha physique, had attained the Great Perfection in terms of his Precepts at his Saint Kinghood.

    Lord Hornless was a Banshi Isshou Supreme Saint.

    The three powerful figures were all existences that all living beings looked up to. However, at this moment, the three of them could only fight Zhang Ruochen to a draw.

    There was nothing more shocking than this.

    ¡°With this Saintwill, Zhang Ruochen can definitely go a long way in his future practice,¡± said a deity who was in deep thought.

    All the deities understood that the longer a cultivator could practice, the higher their cultivation level would be.

    During a cultivator¡¯s Sainthood, it was crucial to choose a wide enough path,y a strong foundation, and support themselves to keep going and be stronger.

    Even the deities who held grudges against Zhang Ruochen started to think about whether they should kill Zhang Ruochen at all costs or use some means to resolve their feuds.

    After all, with such talent, Zhang Ruochen should be able to attain Godhood in less than a thousand years.

    Once he ascended, he would be superior among the deities.

    A thousand years was too short a time.

    If they went into seclusion training, a thousand years might pass already when they came out. By then, Zhang Ruochen would already be a deity.

    Certain things had to be resolved in time. The longer they dyed, the more serious the consequences would be.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s weight in the deities¡¯ views had changed!

    Ancient God of Knowledge and Luo Yan were still in the divine realm of Wargod Bloodximius. They held their wine cups and said no words. No one knew what they were thinking. The atmosphere turned uncanny.

    Blood Empress stared in the direction of the Celestial-Hunting battlefield. Her eyes were solemn. Apparently, she was worried.

    On the surface, Zhang Ruochen was fighting three enemies simultaneously, but in reality, it was extremely dangerous. Once his Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill was broken, the oue could be tragic for Zhang Ruochen.

    It would only take a moment to decide life or death.

    The key was that even with her cultivation in the divine realm, she couldn¡¯t predict the oue of the uing victory or defeat.

    ...

    After a short moment of shock, Supreme Saint Yuanfei¡¯s eyes darkened. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s join hands to use the Seal of Hollow.¡±

    Pan Ruo could not help but say, ¡°No...¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei stared at her sternly and said, ¡°Your Highness, what do you mean by ¡®No¡¯?¡±

    Pan Ruo¡¯s panicked heart quickly recovered. She said calmly, ¡°The battle between the four of them is very dangerous at the moment. They are in a delicate bnce. Once the bnce is broken, the lives of the four of them will be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Do you care so much about Que¡¯s safety, Your Highness? Don¡¯t forget Que just ruined our big n. I don¡¯t care about the lives of Zhang Ruochen, Que, and Yan Wushen. I just want to kill Lord Hornless.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei raised his hand. Countless word characters flew up from the ground and imprisoned Pan Ruo.

    Que had ruined Supreme Saint Yuanfei¡¯s n, and Pan Ruo was the one who had brought him here. Obviously, this pissed Supreme Saint Yuanfei off and affected their ties.

    ¡°Seal of Hollow.¡±

    Under Supreme Saint Yuanfei¡¯s control, the huge ¡°Hollow¡± character fell rapidly.

    Seeing this, the deities behind Zhang Ruochen, Yan Wushen, and Que couldn¡¯t sit still. If the three of them died, it would be a huge loss for either side.

    ¡°No deity is allowed to interfere in the Celestial-Hunting battle. This is the rule.¡± Fukurokuju¡¯s stern voice spread throughout the Fane of Destiny.

    Boom!

    The ¡°Hollow¡± sealnded and hit the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill, creating a huge ripple.

    The bnce was broken. The Taiji diagram around Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. It broke apart. The surging power hit the four.

    ¡°Ptui!¡±

    The four spat out blood and flew in four directions.

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen both had Supreme Artifacts to protect them. Comparatively, they weren¡¯t too badly injured. The first thing Que did was virtualize himself into an incorporeal state. Hence, most of the impact force had been neutralized; he did not receive any major injuries.

    Only Lord Hornless, who was at the end of his rope, was the most severely injured. His body had almost been destroyed, withrge areas left with only his bones.

    Even his vitality was rapidly declining.

    Everyone could see that Lord Hornless was really done for. It was just onest attack away from taking his life. The life of this Supreme Saint at Banshi Isshou Realm was about to reach its end.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen, Yan Wushen, and Que couldn¡¯t care less about their injuries. They rushed toward Lord Hornless at their fastest speed.

    Their speed was even faster than using Great Dimensional Shift at such a close distance. Using the Great Dimensional Shift move would require time.

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei gritted his teeth and seized every second. He controlled the word ¡°Hollow¡± and attacked Lord Hornless.

    Lord Hornless knew that he would die today. He smiled bitterly and red at Zhang Ruochen. He roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you bastard. Even if I die today, I¡¯ll drag you down with me.¡±

    RAWWWRRRRR!

    He transformed into his true form, the Hornless Dragon, and charged at Zhang Ruochen.

    The huge eyes of the Hornless Dragon saw Zhang Ruochen flying towards it. There was no sadness or fear. It was already the best oue for it to die at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands and help her highness to aplish her goals.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Que, Yan Wushen, and Yuan Fei shouted almost at the same time.

    The Seal of Hollow, formed by Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, was the closest to Lord Hornless. It was about to kill him first. Who would have thought that Lord Hornless would want to die with Zhang Ruochen before he died?

    The victory that was right in front of them slipped away again.

    Once Lord Hornless seeded and died with Zhang Ruochen, those 30 million points would go to Immortal Vampires.

    Lord Hornless was already self-detonating his Sainthood Source. It was toote for anyone to use spiritual power to suppress him.

    Yan Wushen and Que forced themselves to stop. They stared at Zhang Ruochen deeply. Then, they fled the scene quickly. They didn¡¯t want to die under Lord Hornless¡¯self-detonation.

    Zhang Ruochen only exchanged a nce with Lord Hornless. Zhang Ruochen understood all Lord Hornless¡¯ emotions. Then he roared, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to self-detonate in front of me that easily.¡±

    ¡°Null Time Realm!¡±

    The Null Time Realm¡¯s domain enveloped the huge Hornless Dragon. In the domain, time slowed down and almost stopped. It bought Zhang Ruochen a moment of time.

    ¡°Dimensional Sword Dance!¡±

    36 Dimensional Swords condensed around Zhang Ruochen and wrapped him up. They hit the center of Lord Hornless¡¯ brows and pierced through.

    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen and the 36 Dimensional Swords rushed from the head to the tail of the Hornless Dragon. By the time he flew out, he was covered in blood. In his hand was a crystal clear Sainthood Source.

    In the end, Lord Hornless could not self-detonate.

    The Hornless Dragon let out a mournful cry. Its huge body fell, and its breath of lifepletely disappeared.

    At this moment, the entire world was silent. All eyes were on Zhang Ruochen.

    Pan Ruo wanted to cry, but she restrained herself in the end. She knew that Lord Hornless didn¡¯t die in vain. Everything was worth it. If she was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoes, she wouldn¡¯t feel sad if she died under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword.

    ...

    The battle was still going on in the starry sky outside the Albajade Tree. The Supreme Saints of all races were hunting the escaping Celestial Captives. There were less than 100 Supreme Saint Celestial Captives left.

    The Supreme Saint army of the Immortal Vampires rushed back and joined the battle.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Xue Tu used five Regal Artifacts to kill a Supreme Saint Celestial Captive at Neverwilt Realm. First, he took away his Sainthood Source. Next, he cut off the Supreme Saint¡¯s heart, lungs, and kidneys... In other words, he sorted and stored all the valuable items on the Supreme Saint¡¯s body carefully.

    Finally, he collected the drops of blood from the Supreme Saint¡¯s corpse with a jade bottle. Only then did he nod in satisfaction.

    He took the diamond-shaped mirror out of habit to check his points.

    ¡°1,770,000. Not Bad, not bad. My performance in the Celestial-Hunting battle was too outstanding. I¡¯m even better than some of the Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. I¡¯ll definitely be a prominent talent nurtured by the n.

    ¡°The key is that I¡¯ve seized several Regal Artifacts. I¡¯ve collected a lot of Sainthood Sources, blood, heart, kidneys... I should be able to sell them at a high price. It should be enough to support my training until I reach the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. ¡°Unfortunately...¡±

    Thinking about how Zhang Ruochen had taken eight Regal Artifacts away from him, Xue Tu was resentful.

    ¡®How could there be such a shameless person in the world?¡¯

    ¡°I just owe him a Supreme Artifact, and it was already taken away by him. Why does he keep pestering me to repay ¡®debts¡¯ at any time?

    ¡°When I attain the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm, I must take revenge.

    ¡°If he still insists repayment from me, he will have to defeat me first¡ª Eh?¡±

    Suddenly, Xue Tu¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at the diamond-shaped mirror in shock as if he had seen a ghost.

    Why did the points of the Immortal Vampires suddenly increase by 30 million?

    It was now 120 million!

    ¡°Lord Hornless! Lord Hornless must have been killed. He is a Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm. Who could possibly kill him?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure appeared in Xue Tu¡¯s mind. He quickly checked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s score.

    A momentter, he was stunned again.

    ¡°As expected! As expected... Amazing! He actually killed a Banshi Isshou Supreme Saint. How can he be so OP?¡± Xue Tu lightly brushed his chest to calm himself after he said it. ¡°I was too conceited. I was too conceited just now. I must keep a low profile, a low profile...¡± he muttered to himself.

    Then, he immediately hid the five Regal Artifacts.

    Gradually,

    Immortal Vampires, Bone n, Netherkin, Yanluo n... the cultivators of the ten ns all saw the changes in their points. Some were happy and excited, some were silent, and some shook their heads and sighed.

    ¡°Yanluo n... was defeated in the end...¡±

    ¡°We have be sinners. We have lost the honor of the supreme n.¡±

    The morale among the Supreme Saints of Yanluo n charging at the Albajade Tree went low. It was as if the Celestial-Hunting battle had ended prematurely. Even if they killed all the other Supreme Saint Celestial Captives, their points wouldn¡¯t surpass the Immortal Vampires¡¯.

    The defeat was set.

    After killing Lord Hornless, the injuries Zhang Ruochen suppressed and endured finally went out of control. Cracks appeared on his body, as if his body was about to explode.

    The power contained in the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill ran through his body, shattering his blood vessels, arteries, veins, and meridians.

    He could only rely on the Qi of Life contained in the Heart of the Divine Tree to repair his body. However, blood continued to seep out of his skin.

    All the Yanluo cultivators lost their will to fight, but Yan Wushen didn¡¯t give up. He took out the diamond-shaped mirror and looked at the points on it. Then he stared at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°No, we haven¡¯t lost yet. There¡¯s still a chance.¡±

    Then he raised his voice and asked Pan Ruo, ¡°Your Highness, are the rest of the Immortal Vampires with Zhang Ruochen? Help me calcte. Yanluo n owes you a favor.¡±

    This favor was owed by the entire Yanluo n, not Yan Wushen.

    In other words, as long as she helped, Yanluo n would support her in pursuing the position of the Scioness of Destiny at the critical moment.

    Pan Ruo had no choice.

    Her onlypetitor was Lady Wind.

    It was in her interest to defeat the Immortal Vampires.

    If she didn¡¯t agree, everyone could see that she was helping Zhang Ruochen and the Immortal Vampires. If she continued to investigate, everything that happened in the Celestial-Hunting battlefield would be rted to her and Zhang Ruochen.

    Pan Ruo held the Door of Trueself and adjusted the Precepts of Destiny. She started to calcte.

    Que¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, give me the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, and I¡¯ll leave the Celestial-Hunting battlefield now and stop meddling in the fight between the Immortal Vampires and Yanluo n.¡±

    There was a strong sense of threat in his words.

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei said, ¡°I want a Supreme Artifact, a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, and 100,000 Godstones. As long as you agree to this condition, the Deathkin won¡¯t interfere in your fight.

    ¡°You can owe me 100,000 Godstones until after the Celestial-Hunting battle. However, you must swear in the name of Wargod Bloodximius and Blood Empress.¡±

    Even if the points of the Immortal Vampires were cut in half, the Deathkin would not be able to surpass them.

    Since that was the case, it was better to take advantage of the situation and obtain some benefits.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei believed that Zhang Ruochen, who was seriously injured, would definitely choose topromise and ept any of their terms. Otherwise, if all the major forces joined hands, Zhang Ruochen would not be able to leave the battlefield alive.

    Furthermore, the points of the Immortal Vampires would be reduced half if that was the case.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei felt a little regretful. He felt that he didn¡¯t ask for enough. He should have made harsher conditions.

    Zhang Ruochen temporarily suppressed the chaotic power of the Saintwill in his body. Heughed. ¡°I¡¯m the Scion of Time and Space. I can go anywhere. Do you think I will agree to your terms?¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen turned into a streak of golden light and rushed out.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Yuan Fei controlled The Seal of Hollow to suppress Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to be surrounded. He held the Pleiades Lotus and floated above his head. The lotus bloomed with a bone-chilling ck light. Thousands of phantoms appeared and blocked The Seal of Hollow for a moment.

    Zhang Ruochen took this opportunity to surprise everyone. He flew to the The Scroll of Truth and Deceit and shouted, ¡°If you want a Supreme Artifact, I can give you one now.¡±

    Violet Gourd appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Quick! Activate the defensive inscriptions of the scroll to strengthen the Seal of Hollow!¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei saw that Zhang Ruochen was getting closer and closer. He thought that Zhang Ruochen was going to activate the Supreme Artifact to attack, so he immediately withdrew the power to control the the Seal of Hollow and activated another power contained in The Scroll of Truth and Deceit:

    The Seal of Actuality.

    It was to enter defense mode from attack mode.

    One by one, the ¡°Actuality¡± word characters rose up on the edge of the scroll and arranged themselves into a scripture.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was so fast that he barged into The Scroll of Truth and Deceit. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Supreme Saint Yuan Fei.

    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>

    He sent 13 palm strikes in a row.

    He executed Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike from the first move to the 13th move. All of themnded on Supreme Saint Yuan Fei.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei was sent flying 13 times in a row. All the bones in his body were almost shattered. His body was turning into a pool of blood. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    The voices of the Deathkin Supreme Saints rang out one after another. They could not contain their anger. They all used their spiritual power of Death power in attempt to crush Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul and spirit.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had already escaped. He flew dozens of miles away from The Scroll of Truth and Deceit.

    After Yuan Fei was beaten to the ground, the Seal of Actuality of The Scroll of Truth and Deceit had disappeared. Of course, it couldn¡¯t stop Zhang Ruochen from leaving. Zhang Ruochen coulde and go as he wished.

    A Deathkin Supreme Saint suddenly cried out, ¡°Oh no, Zhang Ruochen has taken her highness away!¡±

    ¡°He caught her highness using the Violet Gourd. Zhang Ruochen is a beast. How dare he abduct a woman at such a dangerous time?¡±

    ¡°Quick. Stop Zhang Ruochen from leaving. Don¡¯t forget about what he did to Yan Zhexian whom he caught. He has the balls to do anything he wants. If we¡¯rete, things can go awry.¡±

 Chapter 2408 - Ambushed

    <h4>Chapter 2408: Ambushed</h4>

    Pan Ruo¡¯s cultivation in the Path of Destiny was profound. With the Door of Trueself, she could infer the secrets of all the immortal vampires. She could even track Zhang Ruochen.

    Hence, Zhang Ruochen would want to capture her.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen spread his ten wings and flew through the branches.

    The Deathkin Supreme Saints had long been left behind.

    Yan Wushen chased after Zhang Ruochen for a while, but he was also left far behind.

    Only Que cast a Flowing light Technique. He was faster than Zhang Ruochen. He chased after him and attacked him with Kagemaru from time to time.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to stay. He was afraid that he would be surrounded by enemies.

    If it was only a few immortal and Hundred-Shackle Supreme Saints surrounding him, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be afraid. But if there were powerful figures like Yan Wushen and Que among the Neverwilt and Hundred-Shackle Supreme Saints, he would be in big trouble.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    The Pleiades Lotus floated behind Zhang Ruochen and shed fiercely with Kagemaruing from behind.

    The Sword Qi and Supreme Power shed, creating balls of brilliant energy light clouds.

    ¡®I have to fly out of the Albajade Tree as soon as possible. Once I get out, my Dimensional cultivation techniques will be of great use. Que won¡¯t be able to catch up to me!¡¯

    A thought shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Suddenly, hundreds of powerful energy waves appeared in front of him. They surged from all directions.

    The moment the Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saints received a message from Yan Wushen, they regained their fighting spirit. They gathered all the Supreme Saints of their n to surround Zhang Ruochen, wanting to fight onest time to win first ce in the Celestial-Hunting battle.

    ¡°Leave Zhang Ruochen behind and exterminate the Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°Yanluo n still has a chance. This is a desperate battle. They¡¯ll do whatever it takes to cut the Immortal Vampires¡¯ points by half.

    ¡°Fight! Fight until everything turns into chaos. Die with no regret!¡±

    ...

    Hundreds of Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n were filled with fighting spirit. They charged toward Zhang Ruochen like a tide.

    Zhang Ruochen flew and shouted, ¡°Retreat or die!¡±

    ¡°Hell no! We¡¯ll fight even if we have to die.¡±

    The Supreme Saint¡¯s voice came from all directions.

    The Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saint army stayed united. Every single of them was determined to win first ce among the ten ns, even if it would cost their lives.

    The only pity was that time was too short. Zhang Ruochen was too fast, and Yanluo ncked the leadership of a top elite. They couldn¡¯t form a joint attack formation.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were cold. He put his hands together.

    Marks of Time in the form of light spots appeared one by one. They wrapped around his body, forming into the shape of a bell.

    ¡°Chime,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shouted.

    The Bell of Time rang. Marks of Time and sound waves surged out like a tsunami. They hit the Supreme Saints of the Yanluo n.

    <i>BONG!</i>

    <i>BONG!</i>

    ...

    The bell chimed again and again. More and more Yanluo Supreme Saints were sent flying.

    Not only were they hit by the sound waves, but their lifespans were also cut off by the Marks of Time.

    Que slowed down his pursuit and held up the Mirror of Oblivion to resist the attack from the Marks of Time. He was shocked as he thought, ¡®Zhang Ruochen has suffered the bacsh of the Saintwill power. His internal injuries are serious, yet he can execute such a powerful Time Technique continuously? Isn¡¯t he afraid of suffering another bacsh from Time?¡¯

    In the past, he had thought that with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainment in the Path of Time, Zhang Ruochen would be considered amazing if he could chime the bell three times in a row.

    But now, the time bell rang five times in a row.

    It must be known that every time the time bell rang, it would be strongly impacted by the time saint phase. If he used it too much, the time saint phase would shatter.

    The Bell of Time rang five times, sending countless Yanluo n Supreme Saints flying and weakening them.

    However, these Yanluo Supreme Saints still charged at him as if they didn¡¯t care about their lives.

    ¡°Stay out of my way or die!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body spun rapidly. He activated Divine Purification me in his body. It became a ming tornado in corn shape.

    The ten golden wings were like ten sharp des, shing away all the Yanluo Supreme Saints that approached him.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Some of the Yanluo Supreme Saints were shed by the golden wings. Their bodies were torn apart, and blood sttered everywhere. Some exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist. Some caught fire once they contacted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Divine Purification me.

    In a few seconds, Zhang Ruochen broke through the siege line formed by the Yanluo Supreme Saints and flew out.

    Behind him, there were dozens of severely injured Yanluo Supreme Saints. Countless Supreme Saints had contacted the Divine Purification me. Some of them had even died. Their bodies and souls had been destroyed.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed mighty and powerful. He killed hundreds of Yanluo Supreme Saints easily. But his injuries had actually gotten worse. He spat out a mouthful of blood as soon as he got out.

    If given other circumstances, he would not have fought against hundreds of Supreme Saints head-on.

    Fortunately, he had chased almost all the Yanluo n¡¯s top elites, Array Masters, and Talisman Masters out of the battlefield. If a Hundred-Shackle Supreme Saint as powerful as The Eight Sons of Life and Death had appeared and blocked one or two of his attacks, he would have suffered dire consequences.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen flew out of the Albajade Tree and saw Lady Wind and the Immortal Vampire Supreme Saint army.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had escaped, all the Immortal Vampire Supreme Saints were overjoyed. They looked at Zhang Ruochen with respect.

    It was because of Zhang Ruochen that they felt for the first time how great the Immortal Vampires were. They could be even stronger than Yanluo n.

    Killing Lord Hornless had made Zhang Ruochen gain the most crucial 30 million points. It had pushed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reputation among the Immortal Vampires to the peak.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was injured, he was like an unsurpassable divine peak in their eyes.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, we will fight along with you,¡± shouted hundreds of Immortal Vampires at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed that arge group of Supreme Saints of the Deathkin and Yanluo n had caught up with him. He ordered, ¡°I must leave immediately. Find a safe ce to hide and protect the remaining members of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Since there were arge number of powerful figures of the Immortal Vampires, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to continue fighting to the death. He didn¡¯t want to hurt the foundation of his Saintwill either. Finding a ce to control the injuries in his body was the priority.

    Zhang Ruochen was confident that with his cultivation in the Path of Dimension and Thirty-six Formless Transmogrification, no one would be able to find him in a short time as long as hey low.

    Lady Wind¡¯s face was delicate and beautiful. Holding the blood-red Sword of Asura, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Immortal Vampire Supreme Saints and I will try our best to stop them.¡±

    After defeating Xi, Lady Wind was full of confidence and fighting spirits.

    If nothing unexpected happened, the position of the Scioness of Destiny would be hers.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his right hand and pressed forward.

    <i>Crash!</i>

    A dimensional wormhole mirror was formed.

    He was about to cross a space through the mirror.

    Suddenly, a blood-red sword light with fierce Qi of ughter cut through the dimensional wormhole mirror. The sword light aimed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    The dimensional wormhole mirror was less than three meters away from Zhang Ruochen.

    The sword strike was so fast that even a Banshi Isshou Supreme Saint could not dodge it, let alone Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The sword light shed past, separating Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head from his neck.

    The Immortal Vampire Supreme Saints did not expect such a turn of events. The sight of it caused an uproar among them.

    Most of their eyes looked in Lady Wind¡¯s direction.

    Her hands were covered in blood.

    The Sword of Asura in her hands had broken free from her grip and flew out, cutting off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Lan Ying, who looked like a child, flew out of the Sword of Asura. He let out a gratingugh. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve been in the limelight on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield. You¡¯ve fought intense battles, defeated one elite after another, snatched the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, banished Yan Huangtu and Wu Jiang from the battlefield, and even cultivated an incredible Saintwill. ¡°But all your fruits of battle will eventually be mine .¡±

    ¡°What you think you are doing, Lan Ying?¡± Lady Wind asked in a stern voice.

    Lan Ying nced at her and smiled. ¡°Our cooperation is to deal with Yanluo n together and help you gain the position of Scioness. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll agree to both. But how to deal with Zhang Ruochen is not within the terms of our deal.¡±

    ¡°Did you use me?¡± Lady Wind asked. ¡°You used me to approach Zhang Ruochen and kill him with a sword when he was defenseless.¡±

    ¡°I just want to devour Zhang Ruochen and take the Saintwill pill from him. If I refine him, I might be able to have the Grade Two Saintwill without practicing.

    ¡°Lady Wind, our deal remains. I can help the Immortal Vampires resist Yanluo n¡¯s attack and win the top ce among ten ns.

    ¡°So Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires, you¡¯d better restrain your emotions and think about what¡¯s best for you.

    ¡°If you attack me now to avenge Zhang Ruochen¡¯s death, you¡¯ll make another great enemy.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a step back?

    ¡°Taking a step back is good for all of us.¡±

    ¡°If you fight me to death, Yanluo n will be the one who wins in the end.

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to fight for Zhang Ruochen, who is already dead. From now on, I will take over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s position and lead the Immortal Vampires to the top ce among the ten ns.¡±

    The Celestial-Hunting battle had made the Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires ept Zhang Ruochen, and many of them admired him and regarded him as their goal.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had once been a member of the Celestial Court and had killed countless Immortal Vampires.

    There was a wall between them, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be broken in a short time. It was even harder for them to berades willing to fight side-by-side till the end.

    When Zhang Ruochen was alive, they respected him and were willing to follow his orders from the bottom of their hearts.

    But now that Zhang Ruochen was dead, it was unrealistic to risk their lives to avenge him. Their rtionship had not reached that stage yet.

    Among the Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires, only Lord Xia Yu might do that.

    All the Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires red at Lan Ying with blood-red eyes, but they did not step out in the end. Some were afraid of Lan Ying¡¯s strength, and some were concerned about the interests of the Immortal Vampires.

    Seeing this, Lan Yingughed loudly and flew toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head with the Sword of Asura in his hand. He opened his mouth, which had turned into mist, and was about to swallow it into his stomach and refine it directly.

    Something strange happened. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s floating head suddenly regained its spirit.

    ¡°Oh no, Zhang Ruochen is not dead.¡±

    Sensing that something was wrong, Lan Ying retreated quickly.

    However, it was toote. Zhang Ruochen had spat out a mouthful of fire. It hit Lan Ying, burning him until wisps of smoke were emitted.

    On the other side, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s headless body with a Pleiades Lotus in his hand hit Lan Ying hard.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Lan Ying was smashed into pieces and turned into a mass of Qi of ughter.

    The Pleiades Lotus was about to absorb all the Qi of ughter, but the Sword of Asura flew over quickly and took all the Qi of ughter before absorbing it into the sword body.

    Swoosh!

    The Sword of Asura flew far away. The light it emitted reflected the surrounding starry sky into a blood-red color. It was brilliant and strange.

    From the body of the sword, Lan Ying¡¯s cold voice came. ¡°The Sword of Asura decapitated you. The powerful Qi of ughter should have instantly devoured all of your life force and destroyed your sea of Qi. How can you possibly still survive?¡±

    Lan Ying had been umting energy to execute that sword strike for a long time, and the attack had caught Zhang Ruochen off guard. The Qi of ughter it contained was even stronger than the one Lan Ying had used to attack Que.

    Back then, Que had been prepared. He had mobilized the power of Oblivion and dissolved arge amount of Qi of ughter. That was why he survived despite being split into two halves. ¡®Could it be Zhang Ruochen was also prepared and dissolved the Qi of ughter of the Sword of Asura?¡¯ thought Lan Ying. But he remained skeptical.

    ¡®The Sword of Asura is a powerful divine weapon. No one can dissolve the Qi of ughter.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and body flew together and merged. Divine mes burned on his body. ¡°How can that little Qi of ughter you mobilized destroy me, someone with Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique?¡±

    If it had been before meeting Madre Bloody Shadow, Zhang Ruochen could not have withstood such a powerful strike from Lan Ying.

    But now, after refining his physique with the Pale Blood Soil, the Sword of Asura could not kill him. At least, with Lan Ying¡¯s cultivation, Lan Ying could not kill him.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed Yan Wushen and Que¡¯s presence. His expression changed slightly. He nced at Lady Wind and immediately executed dimensional techniques to escape across space.

    He appeared 500 miles away the next moment.

    Then he opened the dimensional wormhole mirror and stepped into it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sneak attack and words had struck Lan Ying. In fact, the Qi of ughter within Zhang Ruochen had not beenpletely dissolved. And thus, hisbat power had greatly decreased.

    Therefore, he had to escape and avoid a direct confrontation with Que, Yan Wushen, and Lan Ying.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen could not figure out whether the deal between Lady Wind and Lan Ying had included him.

    He wondered whether Lady Wind and Lan Ying were just acting.

    Logically speaking, the sword that Lan Ying decapitated Zhang Ruochen, the Sword of Asura, must have shown signs of conserving energy. At that time, it had been in Lady Wind¡¯s hand. Hence, she should have noticed the signs.

    If Lady Wind hadn¡¯t used the power of Destiny to wipe the killing intent on the sword away, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have been caught off guard.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had gotten too much limelight in the Celestial-Hunting battle. In contrast, the other Immortal Vampires did not stand out. As long as hang Ruochen was alive, even if Lady Wind became the Scioness of Destiny, she would draw controversy. Other cultivators would say that she got the position all thanks to Zhang Ruochen.

    The Immortal Vampires Supreme Saints in the Celestial-Hunting battle would respect Zhang Ruochen more highly than her since they would think she did not earn the Scioness position with her own efforts.

    Zhang Ruochen dying and losing his value on thest day was what Lady Wind wanted to see the most.

    So when the time came, she could sit back and reap all the fruits of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s victory.

 Chapter 2409 - The Final Battle

    <h4>Chapter 2409: The Final Battle</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    After crossing the wormhole, Zhang Ruochen instantly arrived 200,000 miles away and entered the deep zone.

    He looked back and saw the 10,000-mile-tall Albajade Tree had be the size of a millstone. Its light was still dazzling.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could heave a sigh of relief, spatial fluctuations appeared not far away. Another Wormhole Mirror appeared.

    ¡°You are fast,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen could tell who was the person easily without even guessing. After all, on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield, there was no one other than Yan Wushen who could open a wormhole like him.

    <i>RAWWWRRRR!</i>

    With a long roar, Yan Wushen, who was 96 feet tall, jumped over the mirror and rushed out. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, stop running. Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored him. He pointed with his finger to open a Wormhole Mirror again and stepped into it.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Yan Wushen caught up again. He raised his voice as he said, ¡°Your injuries are serious. If you continue like this, there will be incurable hidden dangers. Why don¡¯t you stay and fight me? I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes to recover.¡±

    ¡°15 minutes is too short. How about a day?¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Yan Wushen snorted.

    Zhang Ruochen did not stop. He continued to cross the space.

    Now, the initiative was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. Once he promised Yan Wushen to stop fighting, Yan Wushen would have the initiative instead.

    After swallowing the Pale Blood Soil, Zhang Ruochen was confident that he could hold on until the end of the Celestial-Hunting battle.

    If he chose to keep running, Yan Wushen would not be able to catch up with him, even if Yan Wushen¡¯s attainment in the Path of Dimension was not inferior to his.

    ¡°If you want to fight, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. But today, I only want to take first ce among the ten ns. So, I won¡¯t apany you.¡±

    With these words, Zhang Ruochen stepped into the Wormhole Mirror for the fourth time.

    There was not much time left before the Celestial-Hunting battle ended. Most cultivators stopped fighting and waited for the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms to teleport them back to Mount Destiny.

    But Yan Wushen refused to give up. He continued to chase after Zhang Ruochen. ¡°There are rules set by the Fane of Destiny. You are not allowed to take all your nsmen off your home. You broke the rules. Even if the Immortal Vampires get the most points, they¡¯ll be stripped of their rank,¡± said Yan Wushen.

    ¡°The of the Immortal Vampires doesn¡¯t exist anymore. Why should we follow the rules?¡± Zhang Ruochen retorted.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen fled for millions of miles in the chase. The colorful fog filled the surroundings, the space quivering.

    Que and Lan Ying had practiced the Path of Dimension, but they were not good enough to open a Wormhole Mirror. They could not catch up with Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen, the two Masters of Dimension.

    Yan Wushen was still slower than Zhang Ruochen. He could not stop Zhang Ruochen.

    If this went on, Yanluo n would definitely lose.

    Yan Wushen had no choice. He could only use hisst move. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Stay and fight with me. We¡¯ll determine the ranking of Yanluo n and the Immortal Vampires based on our victory.

    ¡°Otherwise, Que and Lan Ying will join the forces targetting you.

    ¡°The two of them won¡¯t let go of this chance to kill you.¡±

    After ten years of practicing in the dark star, refining Pale Blood Soil, and cultivating his sixth type of Saintwill, the gap between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen¡¯s cultivation andbat strength had widened.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not been so severely injured, he would not have minded fighting Yan Wushen to inflict a full defeat on Yan Wushen.

    But now was not the time.

    Zhang Ruochen did not say a word and continued his escape.

    Yan Wushen shook his head and did not hesitate anymore. He waved his hand and sent out two Communication talismans, tellingQue and Lan Ying the spatial coordinates of him and Zhang Ruochen.

    After that, every time Yan Wushen crossed the Wormhole Mirror, he would send out two Communication talismans.

    Yan Wushen believed that the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill had a fatal attraction to Que and Lan Ying. They would definitely try to catch up.

    After receiving the message, Lan Ying and Que did not act immediately. They knew that they could not catch up to Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen by flying.

    Soon, they received seven Communication talismans in a row.

    Que raised his hand. A vast starry realm appeared in his palm. Seven spatial coordinates automatically appeared in his palm, forming an irregr line.

    ¡°As expected, Zhang Ruochen will appear in this area next time.¡±

    Que extended his finger and pointed to one of the areas.

    As expected, Yan Wushen¡¯s eighth Communication Talisman flew over. The location of the spatial coordinates was very close to the location Que had analyzed.

    ¡°But it isn¡¯t enough to analyze the location Zhang Ruochen will cross next time.

    ¡°Because the universe is vast. The small area you have figured out is probably thousands of miles wide.

    ¡°Even if we reach that area ahead of time, it¡¯s possible that we are still far away from Zhang Ruochen. If so, we won¡¯t be able to stop him from crossing a space again in time,¡± said Lan Ying.

    ¡°Thousands of miles? That¡¯s about it. We just need to stop Zhang Ruochen from opening a Wormhole Mirror again. Even if we can only stop him for a moment, Yan Wushen, who is catching up from behind, will be able to stop himpletely.¡±

    Lan Ying and Que did not wait any longer. They entered the dimensional teleportation array and teleported away.

    This dimensional teleportation array was the one that Supreme Saint Yanhong had repaired. It had always been guarded by the Bone n Supreme Saint.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The boundless void was silent. Suddenly, a Wormhole Mirror appeared.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was pale. He rushed out.

    His internal injuries worsened again.

    He knew very well that with Que and Lan Ying¡¯s talent and wisdom, they could definitely catch up once they got the coordinates. Just like back then, Que could not lose Yan Huangtu and Lan Ying chasing him despite his unrivaled speed.

    Those whose cultivation was at their level were not ordinary people.

    Yan Wushen was chasing after him too hard. Zhang Ruochen did not have much time to think. He had to keep opening a Wormhole Mirror. The further he ran, the lower the probability of Que and Lan Ying catching up with him.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A beam of blood-red light hit the Wormhole Mirror Zhang Ruochen had just opened. It shook the mirror until it was unstable.

    If he forced his way into the mirror, the mirror would copse instantly. It was very dangerous.

    Zhang Ruochen saw the source of the blood-red light. Thousands of miles away, Lan Ying and Que stood together. They both injected their power into the Sword of Asura at the same time, causing the sword light to hit the Wormhole Mirror in an instant.

    When they were on the home of Yanluo n, they were mortal enemies and had a great enmity with each other.

    But for the sake ofmon interests, they chose to join hands at this moment.

    It was at that moment that Yan Wushen caught up to him. From behind, he shattered the Wormhole Mirror that Zhang Ruochen had opened with a punch across space. Then, he enveloped Zhang Ruochen in a Profound Spatial Dimension, trying to stop Zhang Ruochen from using Dimensional techniques to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Yan Wushen, who was standing 33 meters away. He did not continue his escape.

    Que and Lan Ying flew over from the other two directions. They were very fast. In a moment, they had crossed thousands of miles and reached the edge of Yan Wushen¡¯s Spatial Dimension. They sealed off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s escape route.

    Three powerful aurae squeezed Zhang Ruochen in the middle.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°This isn¡¯t what I want to see. You bring this to yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Yan Wushen, Que, and Lan Ying. ¡°I have to admit that each of you is very powerful.¡± His tone was indifferent.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have been through a series of battles today. You are exhausted and wounded. You are not at your best state. If you were at your best state, the three of us would never be able to stop you,¡± said Que

    ¡°That¡¯s why we cannot allow someone like him to live,¡± said Lan Ying.

    Que continued, ¡°Return my Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    Compared tost time, Que lowered his conditions again. He only wanted the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill back.

    He did not want to participate in the fight between the Immortal Vampires and Yanluo n. Once he did, he would definitely offend these two ns. Why would he make enemies for no reason?

    The Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was his, to begin with. It was only right for him to take it back.

    Lan Ying¡¯s eyes shed with a sly smile. ¡°Unfortunately, I also want the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Zhang Ruochen, if you give it to me, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    Of course, Lan Ying wanted to devour Zhang Ruochen more. However, he was greedy and did not want to let go of the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    If Zhang Ruochen gave the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill to Que, it would be difficult for him to snatch it from Que.

    If Que got the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, he might leave the Celestial-Hunting battlefield immediately. Lan Ying, on the other hand, would never do that.

    Devouring Zhang Ruochen and taking away Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was Lan Ying¡¯s ultimate goal.

    ¡°This is troublesome. I only have one Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Who should I give it to?¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen took out a square Spatial Box with a length, width, and height of four meters and held it in his hand. The box was transparent. It was a solid shape formed after the space was frozen.

    A small brass cauldron was sealed inside the Spatial Box.

    The small brass cauldron was wrapped in ayer of ck gaseous patterns. It was extremely heavy, causing the surrounding space to distort slightly. Even the light was sucked in.

    Que and Lan Ying¡¯s eyes focused on the small brass cauldron.

    ¡°This cauldron... is very interesting...¡±

    There were so many treasures and weapons in Infernal Court. They did not recognize Hexadirection Cauldron. They just instinctively felt that it was extraordinary. It was not something a Regal Artifact couldpare to.

    It seemed reasonable to use it to store the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    ¡°The Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill is in this cauldron.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand. The four-meter-tall Spatial Box flew toward Lan Ying.

    Lan Ying saw the Spatial Box fly over. He was surprised. ¡®The Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill is within my reach?¡¯

    Soon, Lan Ying realized that Zhang Ruochen was trying to create a diversion. Zhang Ruochen attempted to make Lan Ying and Que could fight first.

    Whether or not the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was really in the cauldron, since it was right in front of him, with Lan Ying¡¯s character, how could he not take it? Besides, just this cauldron alone made Lan Ying feel that it was something rare and valuable.

    Of course, Que understood that there might not be Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill in the cauldron, but there was indeed the Pill Qi of Emperor Grade Sacred Pill flowing on the surface of the cauldron, so he was not willing to give it to Lan Ying directly.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Kagemaru flew out and shed at the Spatial Box.

    With a bang, the Spatial Box that sealed Hexadirection Cauldron exploded. The small brass cauldron waspletely exposed, emitting an even thicker pill fragrance.

    If Que and Lan Ying could savor it carefully, they would discover that although the pill fragrance was potent, it was different from Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills. However, there was no time left to think about it carefully since they want to take the small brass cauldron!

    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>

    Que flew over while controlling the sword in the air. His Kagemaru kept shing out to stop Lan Ying from getting close to the small brass cauldron.

    After swallowing the Great Demonic Shadow, Lan Ying¡¯s cultivation improved again. In addition, Que was injured, so Que could not kill Lan Ying in a short time.

    On the other side, the fight between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen was intense.

    In the beginning, Zhang Ruochen shot out a drop of Dark Space-time Matter to detonate it, wanting to take this chance to escape.

    But Yan Wushen seemed to be desperate. He forced his way through the forbidden zone formed by the explosion of Dark Space-time Matter. With his golden body and the protection of the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass, he withstood the chaotic power of Darkness, Dimension, and Time.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s escape n failed, but Yan Wushen also paid a heavy price.

    The destructive power of Dark Space-time Matter was shocking. In the narrow area, even though Yan Wushen was well-prepared, he still could notpletely defend himself. His body was covered in bloody holes.

    He had been torn apart by the power of Dimension.

    As for the power of Darkness and the power of Time, they had inflicted wounds that could not be seen with the naked eye.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Pleiades Lotus and Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass collided. One bright light and one dark light hit Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen like waves.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s golden body, which was already in imminent danger, broke with a crack.

    Zhang Ruochen spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward like a kite with a broken string. He hit a cosmic rock and broke it into pieces.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    ¡°Yama Naraka.¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    ...

    Under Yan Wushen¡¯s feet, a magnificent illusory hell appeared. It kept evolving into different scenes. First, it was the beginning of Heaven and earth, then the birth of thousands of spirits, and finally, the death of the gxy... These scenes kept repeating.

    ¡°River of Time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood in his Realm-frame of Truth and stretched out his hands.

    <i>Crash!</i>

    A river formed by the Marks of Time rushed into Yama Naraka like a flying dragon and hit Yan Wushen.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen was hit in the chest by a bone hand emerging from Yama Naraka. His chest burst open immediately. Except for his heart, the rest of his internal organs were shattered and turned into bloody mud.

    The two of them were thrown out again.

    Yan Wushen was hit by the River of Time. His lifespan was cut down for thousands of years in an instant. His body was extremely weak, and strands of white hair appeared on his head.

    He raised his arms and let out a long roar. ¡°I can still fight.¡±

    Fighting with Zhang Ruochen always stimted Yan Wushen¡¯s wild nature.

    The Supreme Saint¡¯s blood in Yan Wushen¡¯s body burned up. His weak body gradually recovered its power. The shattered Yama Naraka appeared at his feet.

    The power of the Saintwill in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was in chaos. The murderous Qi kept hitting his body. A million times more Qi of Yang rushed to his brain, destroying his rationality and making him a little crazy.

    Zhang Ruochen was lying on the verge of death in the void. His blood began to burn. He slowly stood up. His long hair swayed in the me.

    The blood and minced meat scattered in the void flew back to his chest automatically.

    ¡°Everything to Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Dimensional Sword Dance.¡±

    <i>BANG!</i>

    When they collided again, Yan Wushen¡¯s legs were cut off by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dimensional Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen was hit on the left side of his body by Yan Wushen¡¯s strike. Even though he avoided getting hit on his heart, the vital point, his left arm was cut off from his corbone, tearing off arge piece of flesh.

    The wound on his neck, which had just healed, reappeared, forming a circle of red bloody lines.

    The old wound receded as if the head and body were about to be separated again.

    The fierce battle moved all the cultivators watching the image projected by Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms.

    This was no longer a simple battle. It was a battle of victory and defeat, a battle of honor, and a battle of interest between the two ns. It was also a battle of spiritual will between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen, the two most outstanding elites of this era.

 Chapter 2410 - Growling Tiger, Roaring Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 2410: Growling Tiger, Roaring Dragon</h4>

    After Que and Lan Ying left, the Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires, the Deathkin, and Yanluo n started a fierce battle in the void near the Albajade Tree.

    Under the leadership of Lord dehell and Lady Wind, the Supreme Saint Army of the Immortal Vampiresunched three attacks and finally broke out of the encirclement.

    Unfortunately, the teleportation array was destroyed by the Bone n Supreme Saint.

    Lord dehell stood at the edge of the shattered dimensional teleportation array, his face cold as he said, ¡°Oh no! Zhang Ruochen is under attack from Yan Wushen, Que, and Lan Ying. He might not be able to make it until the end of the Celestial-Hunting battle. Lady Wind, could you repair the teleportation array with your Destiny power?¡±

    Lady Wind shook her head. ¡°Many parts of the dimensional teleportation array have been shattered into dust, and the Dimensional Inscriptions have been destroyed. Its damage is beyond mypetence in the Path of Destiny to repair.¡±

    Lord dehell took out the diamond-shaped mirror and checked the points on it.

    The points of Yanluo n were dropping rapidly. It was obvious that the Saint Devourer and Supreme Saint Yi Xuan had arrived on Yanluo n¡¯s home and were killing Yanluo nsmen.

    It was impossible to kill all Yanluo nsmen.

    Therefore, the key to the final victory was still Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord dehell stared at the Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires; he used his spiritual power to send a message. ¡°The Celestial-Hunting battle ising to an end. There¡¯s no point in continuing the battle. The Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires should leave the battlefield immediately. They don¡¯t want to lose their points by attacking first.¡±

    The Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires left the battlefield one after another.

    The Supreme Saints of Yanluo n, Deathkins, Bone n, and Stone n all stopped fighting because they had killed all the Supreme Saint Celestial Captives. Some left the battlefield directly. Some took out diamond-shaped lenses and stared at the changes in their points.

    There were less than two hours left until the Celestial-Hunting battle ended.

    As for the Supreme Saints of the Netherkin, they had used the teleportation array to rush back to their home before Que and Lan Ying went to kill Zhang Ruochen. They had no choice. Their home had been attacked by the Rakshasas, so they had to return immediately.

    The battle that broke out on the home of the Netherkin would determine the third and fourth ces.

    ...

    Que turned around and shed with his sword. He used the Oblivion Sword technique and hit the spiritual body of Lan Ying.

    As the sword light passed through, arge part of the spiritual body of Lan Ying was devoured by the power of Oblivion, and his body was split into two.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable cry came out of Lan Ying¡¯s mouth. The two halves of his body could not reunite for a long time.

    He was not only a Spirit of ughter born from a Divine Fetus but also the spirit of the Sword of Asura. His spiritual body was originally immortal and indestructible. Even if it was shattered ten times, it could still return to its original state.

    However, after being attacked by Que¡¯s Oblivion Sword technique, he was heavily injured with just one strike.

    Kagemaru hovered above Que¡¯s head and enveloped him with Sword Qi.

    He carefully approached the small brass cauldron. ck gaseous patterns flowed out of the hollow pattern and wrapped around the cauldron.

    Que did not believe that Zhang Ruochen would hand over the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill so easily, so he was on guard and did not advance rashly.

    ¡°Such strong Power of Darkness. If I touch the brass cauldron rashly, I¡¯m afraid that even with my cultivation, I¡¯ll be at a great disadvantage.¡±

    Que observed ck gas lines and realized that this brass cauldron was definitely no small matter. After all, the Power of Darkness could not be withstood by just any vessel.

    Even a Regal Artifact would be corroded into scrap metal by the Power of Darkness.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen had used the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill to crack the ck gas lines.

    Que mobilized the power of Oblivion and filled his hands. His arms suddenly disappeared. Only he could sense the existence of his hands.

    Both of his hands pressed on the ck gas pattern. The power of Oblivion continued to destroy the power of Darkness, forming a two-meter-wide hole. Que walked in.

    After a moment of hesitation, Que did not approach. Instead, he struck the lid of the cauldron with his palm.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The lid was blown away.

    A dark blue light rushed out from the cauldron.

    The light was dazzling. It illuminated Que¡¯s pupils to a dark blue color. Following that, blood flowed out of his eyes.

    ¡°What a terrifying light. This is not good. This aura is an Emperor Grade Sacred Pill. The fluctuations of energy are not weaker than that of a Supreme Supreme Saint.¡±

    Que was extremely shocked and quickly retreated.

    It was an Emperor Grade Sacred Pill, not an Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    <i>Swoosh Swoosh¨C</i>

    Each streak of light was like a peerless divine sword that stabbed toward Que.

    There were more than a thousand streaks of light that flew toward Que.

    Kagemaru blocked in front of Que and continuously shed out, forming an imprable sword barrier. However, the power of the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill was too terrifying. The barriersted for a moment before it was shattered.

    <i>Thud! Thud! Thud!</i>

    Streak after streak of light beam struck Que¡¯s body.

    Que desperately used the power of Oblivion to make his body be illusory, but his speed was a beat slower.

    After being hit by hundreds of light beams, Que was sent flying with blood all over his body.

    In front of?Paramount<sup>1</sup>?Supreme Saint, even with Que¡¯s cultivation, he was nothing. The Emperor Grade Sacred Pill did not attack personally. It only emitted light beams, yet he could not block them.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡± A voice sounded from within the cauldron.

    Yes, Que was not dead.

    When he was hit by the light beams, his body entered a semi-illusory state, which reduced more than half of the attack power.

    Que supported his heavily injured body and turned into an oblivion state, escaping from this area. After entering the oblivion state, even a Paramount Supreme Saint would not be able to find him at a certain distance.

    Lan Ying and Yan Wushen looked at the small brass cauldron in shock.

    ¡®How did another Emperor Grade Sacred Pill appear on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield?¡¯

    Moreover, this Emperor Grade Sacred Pill was obviously not sealed. Itsbat strength was very terrifying.

    Not to mention them, even some deities were bewildered at this moment.

    Emperor Grade Sacred Pills were extremely rare and even had some effect on gods.

    The projection image of Wargod Bloodximius appeared in The Fane of Destiny and said, ¡°The presence of the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill has already broken the power bnce of the Celestial-Hunting battlefield. In order to protect the lives of a few outstanding juniors, please end the Celestial-Hunting battle early.¡±

    ¡°Please end the Celestial-Hunting battle early,¡±

    said the Immortal Vampires¡¯ deities appeared one after another simultaneously.

    Ghost Master¡¯s voice in a sarcastic tone rang out. ¡°The Celestial-Hunting battle has been held 100 times. No one has ever broken the rules set by the Fane of Destiny. Even if there were only two hours left, they had to wait. If they couldn¡¯t defeat the opponent, Zhang Ruochen couldpletely withdraw from the battlefield. With the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms, how could one Emperor Grade Sacred Pill kill him?¡±

    ¡®Withdraw from the battlefield?!¡¯

    All the Immortal Vampires were with Zhang Ruochen. If he chose to withdraw from the battlefield, they would be considered dead. At that time, the Immortal Vampires¡¯ points would be cut in half.

    A Deathkin deity appeared and said, ¡°Bloodximius, don¡¯t worry too much. Since Que can escape with his life, I believe Zhang Ruochen can do it too. Besides, he¡¯s the one who took out the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill.¡±

    ¡°The rules set by the Fane of Destiny must not be broken. Otherwise, the Celestial-Hunting battle will not be held in the future!¡± said another deity.

    ...

    With Ghost Master leading the way, the other deities of the other ns were happy to watch the show. All of them advised Fukurokuju to stick to the rules set by the Fane of Destiny and not end the Celestial-Hunting battle early.

    The Asuran deity, Asurendra Barasingha, and the deity of Yanluo n fell silent and did not appear in the Fane of Destiny.

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°The Celestial-Hunting battle continues. No deities are allowed to interfere in the battle. Those who vite the rules will be punished by the judicial department of the Fane of Destiny.¡±

    The Immortal Vampire deities were furious.

    They were not angry at Fukurokuju. After all, Fukurokuju was in that position, so he had to be fair. He could not help the Immortal Vampires.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ghost Master, Fukurokuju might have ended the battle prematurely because he cherished young talents.

    That way, the Immortal Vampires would win.

    Now, Lan Ying and Yan Wushen could both leave the battlefield, but only Zhang Ruochen could not. With his cultivation, how could he be a match for a Paramount Supreme Saint?

    Returning to a Divine ne, the eyes of Wargod Bloodximius were grim, ¡°Now, I only hope that Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t be so stubborn and will leave the battlefield immediately. Even if the Immortal Vampires can only get second ce, I also hope that he can prioritize his life first.¡±

    ¡°I think so too,¡± Luo Yan echoed as he sat on the side.

    The Ancient God of Knowledge stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°This is naturally for the best. Everyone will be happy.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius had not spent much time with Zhang Ruochen, his grandson, but he knew Zhang Ruochen¡¯s character very well. He felt that Zhang Ruochen would unlikely withdraw from the battlefield.

    He could not help but sigh.

    ...

    Celestial-Hunting battlefield¨C

    Lan Ying left the battlefield immediately.

    Only Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen, who were severely injured, remained in the void space. They were wrapped in a strand of Pill Qi, like a divine chain. They could not escape.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the small brass cauldron and then at Yan Wushen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave the battlefield? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die at the hands of the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave until you leave the battlefield.¡± Yan Wushen gritted his teeth and fought against the Pill Qi.

    The Pill Qi was like a chain, dragging Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen toward the small brass cauldron.

    The Emperor Grade Sacred Pill¡¯s voice came from the cauldron. ¡°One of you has a demi-buddha physique while the other has a demigod physique. Your bloodlines are very powerful. If I refine you into my body, I might have a chance to be a Divine Pill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke to Yan Wushen telepathically, ¡°Since we don¡¯t n to leave the battlefield early, why don¡¯t we cooperate and suppress the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill first? Then we can continue the battle.¡±

    ¡°Suppress the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill?¡±

    Yan Wushen widened his eyes. He thought Zhang Ruochen was too crazy.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the small brass cauldron should be able to suppress the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill, so it can¡¯te out of the cauldron. It can only attack us with light beams and Qi remotely.

    ¡°As long as the lid is closed, the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill will be suppressed again.¡±

    ¡°How confident are you?¡± Yan Wushen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m not confident. But I have to try, right? I won¡¯t admit defeat, and I won¡¯t leave the battlefield. If you¡¯re scared, you can leave the battlefield now.¡±

    ¡°If I leave the battlefield now, Yanluo n will lose the chance to be number one.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s suppress the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill first.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose the Battle of the Celestial-Hunting without fighting until thest moment,¡± said Yan Wushen.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll hold it back and divert its attention. You cover the lid.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s broken arm was reattached. His internal injuries were very serious, and hisbat strength was far from his peak. However, this did not affect his determination to fight against the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill.

    No matter what, he had to win first ce among the ten ns.

    ¡°Saint Aspect: The Immovable Wisdom King!¡±

    A huge golden shadow rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and kept expanding the Pill Qi around his body. In the next moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body contracted and broke away from the restriction of the Pill Qi.

    ¡°You still want to escape?¡±

    The Emperor Grade Sacred Pill¡¯s voice rang out. Hundreds of thousands of light beams flew out from the small brass cauldron and shot toward Zhang Ruochen.

    There were too many of these light beams. Even Que could not block them. Zhang Ruochen, who was heavily injured, did not dare to block them forcefully. He threw out Violet Gourd and contracted his body to rush in.

    More than a dozen light beams followed him into the mouth of the Gourd.

    Among them, there was a light beam that contained the spiritual clone of the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill.

    After entering the Gourd, the light beam continued to chase after Zhang Ruochen.

    The light beam did not fly straight. It was like a flying sword, shing at him from all directions.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    <i>Thud! Thud!</i>

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen was hit by several streaks of light beams. Streams of blood flowed out of his body.

    Thest streak of light beam stabbed toward his be.

    At this moment, a door of light flew over and collided with the light beam.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s slender figure appeared behind the door of light. She pressed her hands forward, and the door of light turned into a spiral shape, absorbing the light beam into her Realm of Trueself.

    Pan Ruo then looked at Zhang Ruochen carefully. She frowned, and there was a noticeable gentleness in her eyes. ¡°Why are you hurt so badly?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to exin. Come with me. Let¡¯s suppress the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill first. Yan Wushen won¡¯t be able to hold on for long,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Pan Ruo was full of questions, but she still agreed decisively. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yan Wushen could not die. Once he died, it would be useless even if Zhang Ruochen hid in Violet Gourd. He would not be able to escape death.

    They could either die together or live together.

    When the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill attacked Zhang Ruochen with the light beam, Yan Wushen immediately used his Profound Spatial Dimension to break away from the restriction of the Pill Qi. He circled to the back of the small brass cauldron and picked up the lid.

    But before he could do anything, the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill noticed him.

    This time, the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill split out dozens of strands of Pill Qi and wrapped around Yan Wushen¡¯s body. It wrapped tighter and tighter, crushing his demi-buddha body into pieces. His bones cracked as if they were about to turn into mud.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll refine you first. Then I¡¯ll deal with the Immortal Vampire who hid in the Gourd,¡± said the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill.

    Yan Wushen could not move. He was pulled by the Pill Qi and flew toward the small brass cauldron.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too... too sinister... he let me cover the cauldron but hid in the Gourd...¡±

    Seeing the small brass cauldron getting closer and closer, Yan Wushen could not say a word. His mouth could not move. He could not shout out to leave the battlefield. He only felt that he would die being duped by Zhang Ruochen today.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen and Pan Ruo flew out of the Gourd at the same time.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s cultivation was too low. She burned the Supreme Saint¡¯s blood and lifespan at the same time to increase her power to the peak. Then she used all her strength to open the Door of Trueself. The light of Destiny shone on the small brass cauldron.

    The power contained in dozens of Pill Qi instantly decreased.

    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Ruochen moved his five fingers. 36 Dimensional Swords condensed. He shed out and cut off all the Pill Qi surrounding Yan Wushen¡¯s body.

    At this moment, Yan Wushen was only ten feet away from the small brass cauldron.

    After escaping, Yan Wushen¡¯s deformed eyes shot out two rays of light. They exploded with unparalleled reaction power. He waved his hand like lightning and pressed the lid down.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The lid closed.

    The power from the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill instantly disappeared.

    It was finally suppressed again.

    The world fell into a long silence.

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen looked at each other with smiles on their faces. At this moment, they hadpletely forgotten that the other party was their enemy.

    In the starry sky, tiger roars and dragon roars came from two different directions.

    The starry sky near Zhang Ruochen turned white. The light was zing, illuminating all the darkness in the world. Vaguely, a tiger shadow could be seen in the white light.

    On the other hand, the starry sky near Yan Wushen turned blue. It seemed to be able to cleanse the world. The shadow of a dragon meandered in the starry sky.

 Chapter 2411 - Primeval Divine Genus

    <h4>Chapter 2411: Primeval Divine Genus</h4>

    The 100-day Celestial-Hunting battle had finallye to an end.

    All the cultivators of the ten ns who participated in the battle were teleported back to Mount Destiny by the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms. The battle was brutal with casualties among all the ns.

    The surviving Celestial Captives were also teleported back. There were 3,456 of them. Most of them were Half-Saints or Saints. They were ones that slipped through the and had very few points.

    Only four of them who had killed the Immortal Vampires could survive and regain their freedom.

    The remaining 3,000 Celestial Captives were killed on the spot. Their flesh and souls were devoured by the cultivators of all races. Their fate was worse than dying on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield.

    The points on the diamond-shaped mirror had all disappeared. No one knew the result of the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen at thest moment. All the participating cultivators were waiting anxiously.

    ¡°The tiger roars and the dragon roars rang out. The projection of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms shattered. I wonder what happened.¡±

    ¡°Why are there tiger roars and the dragon roars on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that a deity intervened in the Celestial-Hunting battle?¡±

    ¡°At that time, I sensed an extremely powerful divine power. If the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms did not teleport me away in time, I would have been shattered by the roar,¡± said a Ghost n¡¯s Supreme Saint who had just entered the Neverwilt Realm. He still had some lingering fear.

    At that time, he had stayed behind to guard the home of Ghost n.

    A Supreme Saint of the Fane of Barasingha asked Lan Ying in a low voice, ¡°Senior, the Celestial-Hunting battle has ended. Why aren¡¯t Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen back yet?¡±

    The corners of Lan Ying¡¯s lips rose. ¡°There were indeed some idents on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able toe back!¡±

    Many cultivators heard this.

    They all went forward to ask about the situation, but Lan Ying crossed his arms in front of his chest. He was cold and scornful. He ignored them. Other than the cultivators of the Fane of Barasingha, he only saw Zhang Ruochen, Que, Yan Wushen, and a few others in this era as someone on his par. Other cultivators were not qualified to talk to him.

    The Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires gathered together. When they heard what Lan Ying had said, they all looked grave. They were more anxious than any other n.

    Only Moyin remained calm. It did not believe that anything bad would happen to Zhang Ruochen. After all, it would have been dead if Zhang Ruochen had not survived on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield.

    Of course, it was not something a regr cultivator would know.

    Most cultivators did not even know that Moyin was a parasitic nt cultivated by Zhang Ruochen.

    Lian Xi, Gaunt, Zhou Zhen, and Shentu Yunkong, who had attended the Celestial-Hunting Banquet with Zhang Ruochen, were still at Destiny¡¯s Creek. When they heard all kinds of news about Zhang Ruochen, they were distraught.

    If they were not under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s protection in Infernal Court, they might be reduced to livestock or food immediately.

    At this moment, a cultivator of the Rakshasa n walked past them with a Celestial Captive¡¯s leg in his hand.

    They were all nervous. This was the first time they realized how important Zhang Ruochen was to them and how fragile they were.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, please survive. If you are dead, what will happen to us?¡± Zhou Zhen said with a bitter face.

    Lian Xi habitually raised her head and looked at the sky.

    There was nothing in the sky.

    However, during the 100 days of the Celestial-Hunting battle, she had seen with her own eyes from the projection in the sky that Zhang Ruochen had created miracles, again and again, taking one step after another to the peak of the Celestial-Hunting battle.

    It seemed that there was an endless amount ofbat power in that man¡¯s body, and he would never fall.

    ¡®He is likely to survive on thest day,¡¯ Lian Xi thought.

    ...

    It seemed that he had slept for a thousand years. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hot and painful body was nourished by a cool power. The pain disappeared and was reced by a pleasant feeling.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and found himself lying on a white beach.

    Although the sun in the sky was bright, the light was not so dazzling. When it shone on his body, it felt warm, as if he was bathing in a divine spring. All his limbs and bones rxed.

    In the distance, the seawater was as blue as water. The waves rippled, and the seabirds swooped down to eat the fish. The scenery was beautiful and full of vitality. It waspletely different from the Infernal Court¡¯s environment filled with darkness and death.

    Beside him, a hundred-meter-tall giant tree grew green leaves. Dense branches hung down like a green umbre. The leaves emitted sparkling light, like white rain.

    Zhang Ruochen sat up. A hint of confusion appeared on his face. He muttered to himself, ¡°Where am I?¡±

    ¡°This is the Divine ne of Fukurokuju!¡± A voice rang out.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his head and saw a white tiger about five meters long lying next to him. It had a huge head and a very fat butt.

    Strangely, it did not have a single hair on its body. Its skin was as white as jade, and there was a golden word ¡°Burial¡± on its head.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He immediately stood up and asked cautiously, ¡°Senior, is that you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Of course it¡¯s me.¡±

    Intergold Tiger stood up and shook the sand off its body.

    When Zhang Ruochen had first seen Intergold Tiger on Ghost n¡¯s home, it had exuded a terrifying power. Its body was enormous, and one head could fill Zhang Ruochen¡¯s field of vision.

    Now, it was only slightly bigger than an ordinary tiger, and its aura waspletely restrained.

    The only thing special about it was that it was hairless.

    Zhang Ruochen thought of something, and his expression changed. ¡°Is This Divine Realm World of Fukurokuju?¡±

    Then, he carefully observed his surroundings.

    ¡®The ce is somewhat far from what I had imagined?

    ¡®It is no different from the real world.¡¯

    He released his spiritual power to investigate. He could not sense the edge of the world at all.

    The more he investigated, the more shocked he became.

    There were not just mountains and seas in this Divine ne. There were also all kinds of creatures. Some powerful creatures had even reached the Neverwilt Supreme Sainthood.

    As for whether there were more powerful creatures further away, it was unknown.

    One could not tell whether these creatures had been captured by Fukurokuju or were born naturally. If it was thetter, Zhang Ruochen had to say that Fukurokuju must have cultivated to an unfathomable level.

    He was a Macroworld himself,

    the creator of this world.

    ¡°Oh no. The deities can know everything in Divine ne. Could Fukurokuju already know some of my memories or read my thoughts directly?¡± Zhang Ruochen became nervous.

    It was difficult for Zhang Ruochen to remain calm in the face of a terrifying superior that he could not fathom.

    The voice of Intergold Tiger sounded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. ¡°don¡¯t worry. You have merged with my Apex Intergold Qi. With my protection, no deities can read your memories and thoughts, not even a Reverend can¡¯t.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at it, feeling even worse.

    It was game over. With this tiger¡¯s existence, he could not keep any secrets anymore.

    Intergold Tiger added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t read your thoughts anytime, anywhere.¡±

    ¡®It imed it wouldn¡¯t yet it is still doing it now!¡¯ Zhang Ruocheng retorted in his mind.

    Intergold Tiger continued, ¡°Since you are not speaking, I can only read your thoughts.

    ¡°Besides, this is Fukurokuju¡¯s Divine ne, his divine realm. You don¡¯t seem to want to reveal any secrets. Since you can¡¯t speak, I can only read your thoughts andmunicate with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless. He really wanted to empty his mind.

    The white tiger continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. You passed my test and are now my guide. Our fates are connected. You don¡¯t have to guard against me.¡±

    ¡®But you are a deity in Infernal Court,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The white tiger said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t belong to Infernal Court. Ie from God¡¯s Ancient Nidus.¡±

    Although Zhang Ruochen had already vaguely figured out its origin, he was still shocked to hear Intergold Tiger admit it.

    God¡¯s Ancient Nidus was one of the most mysterious ces in the universe. It was known as the relic of a primeval civilization.

    Zhang Ruochen rxed a little. He finally opened his mouth and asked, ¡°You just said that I¡¯m your guide. What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s meet Fukurokuju. He¡¯ll tell you what a guide is. Come on my back. I¡¯ll take you to see him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked hesitant. ¡°This... isn¡¯t a good idea! It¡¯s better if you lead from the front. I¡¯ll fly behind. Just follow.¡±

    What a joke. This was a divine beast fromGod¡¯s Ancient Nidus. It was on equal footing with the deities of the Infernal Court.

    Even the deities did not dare to treat it as a mount.

    How could Zhang Ruochen, a mere Supreme Saint, have the audacity to do so?

    ¡°With your cultivation, you won¡¯t be able to fly there even if you fly for ten years. Don¡¯t dawdle. Come,¡± Intergold Tiger said.

    Zhang Ruochen saw that it seemed serious, so he took a deep breath. Without hesitation, he leaped andnded on its back.

    It was too surreal. A Supreme Saint could actually fly on a divine beast.

    Swoosh ¡ª

    Intergold Tiger released a peaceful white light and turned into a ray of light. It flew toward a certain direction of the deity world and crashed into the void. Lines of Precepts appeared where the space was hit.

    They flickered for a moment, then disappeared again.

    ¡°My injuries seem to have healed,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Intergold Tiger guessed what Zhang Ruochen was thinking and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Half of your injuries were healed by me. Fukurokuju did not investigate you. He did not know that you have the Heart of Truth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen facepalmed. He really wanted to jump off Intergold Tiger.

    There was no secret between him and Intergold Tiger.

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen calmed down. He thought to himself, ¡®I must calm down. I¡¯ve fused with Apex Intergold Qi. That¡¯s why it can read my thoughts at any time. Other deities can¡¯t do that.¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s true.

    ¡°In a sense, our rtionship is closer and more equal than that of a human couple. You should absolutely trust me,¡± said Intergold Tiger.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly and said nothing. He thought to himself, ¡®If our rtionship is so close and equal, why can¡¯t I read your thoughts and only you read my thoughts?¡¯

    ¡°Because your cultivation is not as high as mine, and your spiritual power is not as high as mine. If one day you surpass me, you will be able to reverse everything,¡± Intergold Tiger said.

    There was no way to refute it.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped thinking about this nonsense and asked, ¡°You said that half of my injuries were healed by you. What about the other half?¡±

    ¡°The other half is, of course, yourself. Your self-healing ability is very powerful. I suspect that if I tear you into pieces, your body can be united again. However, it will take a long time,¡± Intergold Tiger said.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped asking and began to think about how to empty himself and not think about anything.

    Having his thoughts read by a tiger all the time was no different from stripping naked and running naked on the street.

    ¡°If you feel that reading your memory makes you feel conflicted and ufortable, then from now on, I won¡¯t read it anymore.¡±

    After saying this, without waiting for Zhang Ruochen to reply with an ¡°Okay,¡± Intergold Tiger said again, ¡°But I read your thoughts because I want to know more about you. Only in this way can we get along better in the future.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to meet Fukurokuju first.¡±

    Although he said this, Zhang Ruochen was thinking about how to reject his new identity as a ¡°Guide.¡±.

    Intergold Tiger seemed to be easy to get along with. It even helped him to heal his injuries and even became his mount. It was not malicious. However, Zhang Ruochen had too many secrets. He did not want others to know about them. He absolutely could not keep it with him.

    The best thing was to let Blood Empress draw out the Apex Intergold Qi in his body andpletely cut the connection with Intergold Tiger.

    ...

    Intergold Tiger brought Zhang Ruochen to a sea area in the Divine ne.

    Yan Wushen was standing on top of a green dragon. He had been waiting on the surface of the sea for a long time. When he saw Zhang Ruochening, he was surprised at first, but then he smiled knowingly.

    Intergold Tigernded on the surface of the sea. It stepped on the water as if it was walking on t ground.

    Zhang Ruochen looked carefully at Swastika Seiryu under Yan Wushen. He finally understood where the ten dragon souls in his body came from.

    So he cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±

    ¡°I helped you because I saw that you had merged with the Apex Intergold Qi. It¡¯s very likely that you were chosen by Intergold Tiger as a guide. In fact, with your physical quality and willpower, you might not be able to pass the trial,¡± said Swastika Seiryu.

    <i>Whoosh¨C</i>

    Clouds and fog churned in the sky.

    Layers of white clouds pressed down on the surface of the sea, forming a majestic, gaseous face. The aura it exuded made Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen, two Supreme Saints, feel their bodies sink. They could not help but want to kneel and worship.

    However, they were all extraordinary people. They held their bodies and did not kneel.

    ¡°Greetings, Reverend.¡± Yan Wushen took the lead to bow.

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his fists and said, ¡°Greetings, Reverend.¡±

    Fukurokuju¡¯s imposing face made a deafening sound. ¡°Very good. Both of you are very good. You are qualified to represent Infernal Court and be the guides of the Primeval Divine Genus, which is the two Primeval Divine beasts from the God¡¯s Ancient Nidus.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately said, ¡°Can I not be a guide?¡±

    Yan Wushen was surprised and looked in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s direction.

    Yan Wushen knew that Zhang Ruochen was very arrogant, but not to the extent of paying no heed to the identity, ¡°the Guide of the Primeval Divine Genus.¡±

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t be thinking too little of the Primeval Divine Genus, right?

    ¡®Did you know that many deities wanted to be the guide of Intergold Tiger, but they did not have the chance?¡¯

    Before Fukurokuju could ask, Intergold Tiger spoke to him first, ¡°Fukurokuju, I have a secret to report to you. It concerns the cultivator on my back.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen heard this, his face froze.

    ¡®No way. This white tiger is going back on its words. Just because I¡¯m reluctant to be your guide, you are against me now?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen only knew that Intergold Tiger could read his thoughts. As for whether it could read his memories, he had no idea.

    If it could read his memories, it would be very troublesome. Many people would be affected.

    Most likely, it could read the memory. After all, its spiritual power was much stronger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. When Zhang Ruochen was asleep, his mental defense was very low. The tiger had probably done everything to him!

    ¡®What a b*stard.

    ¡®I thought you were silly and sweet. Little did I expect you to be a scheming b*stard.¡¯

 Chapter 2412 - The Guide

    <h4>Chapter 2412: The Guide</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Fukurokuju¡¯s voice was like a great bell, and the sound waves spread throughout heaven and earth.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked, but he did not lose his mind. His thoughts spun rapidly, and he thought of a strategy.

    Intergold Tiger spoke, ¡°I carried this cultivator on my back,¡± he said. ¡°Because of the Apex Intergold Qi, I can read his thoughts and some of his memories.

    ¡°I discovered that he came from Celestial Court on the other side of the starry sky. He had a close rtionship with a Celestial Captive from the Celestial-Hunting battlefield. However, he killed that Celestial Captive for some reason.

    ¡°That Celestial Captive¡¯s name is Manjian. He¡¯s a Supreme Saint from Guanghan.¡±

    Fukurokuju¡¯s divine eyes shone brightly as he stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why did you kill Supreme Saint Manjian?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, when I was forced to leave Celestial Court, Supreme Saint Manjian did take good care of me. He was both my teacher and my friend.

    ¡°However, I am now a member of Infernal Court, representing the Immortal Vampires. My grandfather fought against public opinion and ced all his hopes on me. On the Celestial-Hunting battlefield, even if I had no other choice, I had to take action.

    ¡°Furthermore, Supreme Saint Manjian knows that he will never leave the Celestial-Hunting battlefield alive. He doesn¡¯t want to implicate me, and he doesn¡¯t want to be tortured to death by other cultivators of Infernal Court. That¡¯s why he wanted to die when we met,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly and slowly.

    There were many things that could not be hidden from Fukurokuju.

    Rather than denying his rtionship with Supreme Saint Manjian, it was better to tell Fukurokuju the truth.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was clear that Intergold Tiger¡¯s move was only a test threat. It did not force him into a dead end.

    If Zhang Ruochen continued to refuse to be its guide, what it had said would definitely be more lethal.

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you can recognize yourself as a member of Infernal Court and understand your own ce. However, since Supreme Saint Manjian is close to you and is also your teacher and friend, why didn¡¯t you persuade him to join Infernal Court? Wouldn¡¯t that save his life?

    ¡°With your talent and strength, coupled with the background of the Xue Jue family, it¡¯s not difficult to save the life of a Supreme Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°Supreme Saint Manjian is different from me. He has disciples and nsmen in Guanghan. If he joins Infernal Court, countless people will die because of him.

    ¡°If I ask him that question, he¡¯ll think that I¡¯m humiliating him, ¡°said Zhang Ruochen.

    Fukurokuju fell silent. After a while, he asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to be the guide of Intergold Tiger? You probably don¡¯t know what a guide is, do you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not dare to reject him immediately. He asked curiously, ¡°I don¡¯t. Please exin.¡±

    ¡°It starts with the origin of Intergold Tiger and Swastika Seiryu. They were brought out by Great Emperor Fengdu from the God¡¯s Ancient Nidus.¡± The God¡¯s Ancient Nidus was a primeval civilization relic. The word ¡®primeval¡¯ referred to the era before 50,000 Yuanhui-s

    ¡°The gods all agreed that about 50,000 Yuanhui-s ago, there was great destruction in the universe. It destroyed everything at that time. Only the five primeval civilization relics remain. ¡°Perhaps there are other relics of the primeval civilization, but at least Celestial Court and Infernal Court haven¡¯t discovered them yet.¡±

    ¡°The embryos of Intergold Tiger and Swastika Seiryu were preserved from 50,000 Yuanhui-s ago. After experiencing the great destruction, they were finally hatched in this Yuanhui after 50,000 Yuanhui-s.

    ¡°That¡¯s why they¡¯re called Primeval Divine Genus, Primeval Divine Beasts, to be specific.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen were greatly shocked. ¡®The two embryos were not destroyed during the great destruction. They were still preserved for 50,000 Yuanhui-s.

    ¡®Even after 50,000 Yuanhui-s, they did not turn into dead embryos. They were even hatched.

    ¡®This...

    ¡®Lan Ying was a Divine Fetus of Lan Ying nurtured for three Yuanhui-s. Fairy of a Hundred Flowers, on the other hand, has survived since ancient times. Her case was rare, and she could be considered a rare treasure in the universe. However,pared to Intergold Tiger and Swastika Seiryu, she was still far behind.

    ¡®They were probably the only two Primeval Divine Genus!¡¯

    Fukurokuju continued, ¡°They have experienced the great destruction. They might even have absorbed the special power during the great destruction. They will definitely be the first-ss overlord in the world in the future. However, they can¡¯t leave God¡¯s Ancient Nidus.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen were puzzled.

    ¡®They can¡¯t leave God¡¯s Ancient Nidus?¡¯

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°Thews of Heaven and earth arepletely different from those in primeval times. Once they leave God¡¯s Ancient Nidus, they will be attacked by thews of Heaven and earth and attract punishment.

    ¡°Great Emperor Fengdu hid them in his own Divine ne for thirty thousand years before bringing them out of God¡¯s Ancient Nidus and sending them to Infernal Court.

    ¡°Even so, they could only stay in their own isted worlds inside the two homes. They could not leave.

    ¡°It took 30,000 years for them to slowly be morepatible with thews of Heaven and earth of this era. They were no longer attacked by thews.

    ¡°However, once they activated the power in their bodies when their power reached a certain level, it would still be detected by thews of Heaven and earth. They would receive the wrath of heaven and earth and die a horrible death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gradually understood that Intergold Tiger and Swastika Seiryu were creatures that could not be tolerated in this era. They should have died before the apocalypse.

    To illustrate this using an analogy, one could regard thews of Heaven and earth in primeval times were meant for creatures living in the water.

    In contrast, thews of Heaven and earth in this era were meant for creatures living onnd.

    Intergold Tiger and Swastika Seiryu were two powerful fish that lived in water. However, no matter how powerful the fish were, they would still die onnd.

    It was simply because the Laws of Heaven and earth were different!

    Even the gods could not resist thews.

    Fukurokuju said again, ¡°Not only that, they are unable to cultivate under thews of heaven and earth of this era.¡±

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°Since it is so dangerous toe out, why don¡¯t they continue to stay in God¡¯s Ancient Nidus?¡±

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°Just now, I said that they experienced the great destruction. It is even possible that they absorbed the special power during the great destruction and will definitely be the overlords of the universe in the future.

    ¡°But there is a prerequisite. They have to leave God¡¯s Ancient Nidus and blend themselves into this era. Otherwise, they will be trapped in the shoals. Their current achievements will be their limit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°So the guide can help them solve the problem of being rejected by thews of heaven and earth and not being able to practice, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fukurokuju said, ¡°One of you has integrated the Apex Intergold Qi, and the other has integrated Apex Swastika Qi. You have integrated with their power at the initial stage.

    ¡°As long as they follow you, thews of Heaven and earth will repel them lesser.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But this doesn¡¯t address the root cause. It can¡¯t fundamentally change their situation.¡±

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°So after you be their guide, you must help them practice until they can fully integrate into this era. ¡°Of course, as a reward, they will protect your lives and teach you some prehistoric cultivation techniques and knowledge.

    ¡°At the same time, you can establish a close rtionship with God¡¯s Ancient Nidus, which is equivalent to having a powerful backer and background.¡±

    There were other creatures in God¡¯s Ancient Nidus that originated from primeval times. However, they were born in this era and were not repelled by thews of Heaven and earth. They could roam free in this universe.

    The five ruins of primeval civilization still existed. They had not been ttened by Celestial Court and Infernal Court. This showed how powerful they were.

    Yan Wushen asked, ¡°They¡¯re divine beasts. We¡¯re only Supreme Saints. How do we help them in practicing cultivation?¡±

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°You will need tomunicate with each other.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a long time. He asked onest question. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand. Since there are so many benefits to being a guide, why did you choose us two Supreme Saints in the Hundred-Shackle Realm as guides?

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if it were you, deity, or Great Emperor Fengdu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±Fukurokuju was very patient. He said slowly, ¡°You should know how difficult it is to fuse the Apex Intergold Qi, right? Countless geniuses from Ghost n were born over the past 30,000 years, but none of them seeded. In the end, it became yours.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°So you and Great Emperor Fengdu can¡¯t fuse the Apex Intergold Qi,?¡±

    ¡°We can do it,¡± said Fukurokuju. ¡°Just that it is not possible to reach the state of perfect fusion. And I¡¯m afraid even if Intergold Tiger¡¯s is drained, it is not achievable. If they can¡¯t fusepletely, they won¡¯t be able to be a guide.¡±

    ¡°Even if other deities can fuse with the Apex Intergold Qi, the amount of Qi they absorb will weaken Intergold Tiger for a long time. This is one of the reasons.

    ¡°The second reason is that Intergold Tiger pays no heed to the growth potential of deities. It just doesn¡¯t want them to be its guide.¡±

    ¡°The third reason is the most important. The deities¡¯ bodies and Paths of Cultivation have already been fixed. This will affect Intergold Tiger. Compare to deities, Supreme Saints have more flexibility. Their number is higher too. So Intergold Tigercan find the one that suits them best.¡±

    After listening, Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen roughly understood what a guide was.

    Fukurokuju asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, are you still not willing to be the guide of Intergold Tiger?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m willing to be the guide of Intergold Tiger,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡®Huh? This tiger threatened to expose my secrets indirectly. Do I look like I have a choice?¡¯

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen felt that being the guide of Intergold Tiger was indeed a way out. If he could not stay in Celestial Court and Infernal Court, he could at least take refuge in God¡¯s Ancient Nidus when he was facing death.

    Intergold Tiger snorted.

    It seemed to be dissatisfied with Zhang Ruochen but also proud of making Zhang Ruochen¡¯spromise.

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve recovered, it¡¯s time to go out! The Celestial-Hunting battle has ended since two hours ago.¡±

    Suddenly, a white light enveloped Zhang Ruochen and Intergold Tiger. As the world turned upside down, Zhang Ruochen found that the scene around him had changed and appeared at Tungsten Square at the foot of Mount Destiny.

    Intergold Tiger¡¯s aura was restrained, and it stood majestically at the side.

    In front of the square was the Gate of Destiny, which was made of tens of thousands of ster cores. It was majestic and intimidating, as if it could pass through the ancient and modern times and the sea of stars.

    ¡°Look, Zhang Ruochen is back!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really Zhang Ruochen. He¡¯s not dead. The aura he emitting is really powerful.¡±

    ...

    Countless pairs of eyes looked at Zhang Ruochen. Some were happy and excited, while others frowned in disappointment.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was revealing his muscr upper body. His long hair was disheveled, and there was ayer of blood-red light in his eyes. He was devilish, masculine, and handsome. His charm was fatal to female cultivators.

    In the other direction, Yan Wushen and Swastika Seiryu returned to the Yanluo n¡¯s camp. They caused a hugemotion and were surrounded by many cultivators.

    On the other hand, Intergold Tiger and Swastika Seiryu were ignored by them. It was as if they could not sense the terrifying power in their bodies. They only thought that they were ordinary Saint Beasts.

    Zhang Ruochenmunicated with Intergold Tiger in his heart and asked, ¡°You really only read a certain portion of my memory?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Your sea of consciousness is sealed by many powerful forces. Even I can¡¯t crack it. If I really want to read it by force, I¡¯m afraid your sea of consciousness will shatter, and you will die,¡± said Intergold Tiger.

    Zhang Ruochen had a wonderful connection with Intergold Tiger. He could vaguely tell that it was telling the truth and was not deliberately deceiving him.

    ¡°Many powerful forces? Other than my mother, tWargod Bloodximius, Moon Goddess, are there other gods that have put a seal on my sea of consciousness?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    Intergold Tiger said, ¡°There is a very powerful seal. I feel that the caster¡¯s spiritual power is more powerful than mine. That seal has isted your consciousness.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became piercing.

    Intergold Tiger said, ¡°It means that you have a memory that even you yourself are unaware of.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Even if the sealer was a god, Zhang Ruochen would at least recall some pieces of memory about it. How could he not know about it?

    Moyin was the first toe to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. She stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body with infatuation and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, Master. Your cultivation has improved again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was solemn. He just nodded.

    Moyin did not say anything more. She turned into a ray of light and rushed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Then, Lady Wind, Lord dehell, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and Gu Chenzi all rushed forward. They all asked Zhang Ruochen about the result of the Celestial-Hunting battle. More Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires rushed forward to pay their respects.

    Zhang Ruochen gradually showed the demeanor of an Immortal Vampire leader of this generation.

    The likes of Lady Wind and Lord dehell had beenpletely stolen by him. They were reduced to a foil.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could speak, Fukurokuju, ck Robe High Priest, who was thousands of feet tall, walked out from the peak of Mount Destiny. He held a scroll in his hand and slowly opened it. ¡°Now, I hereby announce the rankings of the ten ns in the Celestial-Hunting battle.¡±

    The cultivators of the ten ns all looked at ck Robe High Priest with solemn expressions. No one dared to make a ruckus.

    In fact, only the top four rankings were in doubt.

    The battle between Yanluo n and the Immortal Vampires continued until thest moment.

    On the home of the Netherkin, the Netherkin and the Rakshasa n fought fiercely for third ce. Their points were very close.

    Zhang Ruochen knew the final result, so he was very calm.

    However, the cultivators of the entire Infernal Court were extremely nervous. Many cultivators gathered near Mount Destiny held their breaths.

    Although it was just a ranking, it was rted to a n¡¯s glory and interest.

 Chapter 2413 - Ranked Top among Ten Clans

    <h4>Chapter 2413: Ranked Top among Ten ns</h4>

    ¡°10th ce, Ghost n.¡±

    ¡°9th ce, Stone n.¡±

    ¡°8th ce, Corpusians.¡±

    ¡°7th ce, Asuras.¡±

    ¡°6th ce, Bone n.¡±

    ¡°5th ce, Deathkin.¡±

    Every single voice of ck Robe High Priest sounded far away as if it could travel everywhere.

    In the Divine Domain of Destiny, although the cultivators of various ns had long expected this, when they heard that their n¡¯s ranking was actually so low, they were still furious.

    An Asuran youth dressed in in clothes held a ck spear in his hand. He let out a long cry, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Wushen, our n¡¯s ranking would not be so low.

    ¡°Today, I swear that one day, I will kill Yan Wushen and avenge today¡¯s humiliation.

    ¡°On the name of Asundera, once this oath ispleted, Heaven and earth will bear witness, and I will die without regret.¡±

    When the oath waspleted, a blood-colored divine fog gathered above his head.

    An elderly Ghost cultivator sat on a tower in a city in the Divine Domain of Destiny. He muttered, ¡°Ghost n lost because they had underestimated Zhang Ruochen in the battle on our home. It¡¯s not shameful to be defeated by someone who is at the Yuanhui level. However, we will definitely send talented people to recover our dignity.¡±

    ...

    Simr scenes happened all over the Divine Domain of Destiny.

    Some were reflecting; some were filled with hatred, and some were regretful and silent.

    In the universe, every incident or oue would entail a plethora of facets.

    ¡°The fourth is the Netherkin.¡± ck Robe High Priest¡¯s voice rang out again.

    The Netherkin cultivators were silent.

    The cultivators of the Rakshasa n cheered andughed. Some were happy, while others were sad.

    ¡°The third is the Rakshasa n.¡±

    One of the Netherkin Supreme Saints, who had not entered the Celestial-Hunting battlefield, said, ¡°Wu Jiang put all his energy into encircling the Immortal Vampires. He did not expect that our would be attacked.¡±

    ¡°Wu Jiang didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If he had not lost to Zhang Ruochen, even if Luo Shengtian attacked our, Luo Shengtian would not have been able to do much,¡± another Netherkin Supreme Saint said.

    ¡°If Wu Jiang didn¡¯t make an enemy of Zhang Ruochen in the beginning, if he put all his energy into hunting the Celestial Captives, wouldn¡¯t the ranking be better?¡±

    ¡°What happened, happened. The Netherkin... No, the three upper ns have all fallen. Zhang Ruochen alone can suppress the three upper ns. After today, he¡¯ll be the leader of the younger generation of the Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s see if Yanluo n can retain their former ranking.¡±

    What followed was the result everyone anticipated.

    It had been 100 years since the Celestial-Hunting battle had been held. Yanluo n had never lost. They had been undefeatable.

    In this Celestial Hunting battle, Yanluo n deployed a young generation who was even more outstanding. They were all top elites: Yan Wushen, Yan Huangtu, Xi, Yan Zhexian... Each of them could take charge. Their overall strength far surpassed the past generations of previous hunting battles.

    However, they fought with great difficulty this time. They were suppressed by the Immortal Vampires led by Zhang Ruochen until thest moment.

    Empress of Thousand Bones stood on a small ind in ake in the Divine Domain of Destiny. The ind was covered with purple-scarves trees. Their trunks were as tall as dragons. When the wind blew, purple petals danced in the air like butterflies.

    She looked in the direction of Mount Destiny. It was quiet and deep.

    Sword Saint Xuanji stood to the side and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Empress. Zhang Ruochen will win first ce among the ten ns.¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones seemed to be standing in a virtual time-space. Sometimes her figure was there, sometimes dissipating. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen will do everything he can to hold on until thest moment. He will fight against all the powerful enemies alone. He has gone through life and death several times.

    ¡°I know that there is a big reason. It is because of the promise he gave me. He will definitely seed in the future.

    ¡°Xuanji, you have a good disciple.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji could not hold back the smile on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t teach him anything. He has achieved what he has today because of himself.¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones shook her head, ¡°It is already amazing that a mortal can be a saint by himself.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has made many outstanding achievements because there are so many people behind him who have been helping him. You must be one of them.¡±

    Then, she added, ¡°Many people will die if we save the Grand Supreme Master. Xuanji, it¡¯s time for you to go back to Kunlun!¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji quickly bowed with a firm attitude, ¡°Saving the Grand Supreme Master and hundreds of millions of people in Kunlun has been my ambition since I entered Infernal Court. Now, hope is right in front of me. How can I run away in fear of death? Please allow me to stay and help.¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones reappeared. Her figure was extremely beautiful. Her gaze remained on Mount Destiny. ¡°The result is out!¡±

    ck Robe High Priest¡¯s mighty voice spread through Heaven and earth. ¡°2nd ce, Yanluo n.¡±

    ¡°The first ce,Immortal Vampires.¡±

    All the Immortal Vampires¡¯ cultivators on Tungsten Square, including Lord Sinluo, who was standing in their camp, burst in excitement.

    ¡°We won, we won, we finally won!¡± Lord Sinluo raised his fist, his face flushed red as he shouted along with the cultivators around him.

    Even the Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires let out a long, wildugh to vent the joy in their hearts.

    In the major cities of the Divine Domain of Destiny, the Immortal Vampires all came to the streets and shouted, ¡°Immortal Vampire, Number One!¡±

    ¡°Immortal Vampire, Number One!¡±

    ...

    Light Communication Talismans streaked across the starry sky like a meteor shower. They flew to all the territories of the Immortal Vampires to spread the news.

    Among the vampires, one shouted ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± and it immediately caused a chain reaction.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    ..

    From today on, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name waspletely bound to the Immortal Vampires, and he became the leader of this generation of the Immortal Vampires.

    This generation of Immortal Vampires ounted for 99 percent of the total number of Immortal Vampires.

    After all, there were less than one in a hundred or even less than one in ten thousand Immortal Vampires who could live for more than 1,000 years.

    The influence of the Celestial-Hunting battle was huge. The publicity effect was enough to make Zhang Ruochen more famous than some deities.

    The cultivators of other ns looked on coldly; Some mocked them; Some went up to congratte the vampires because they were happy to see Yanluo n being suppressed.

    Today was destined to be recorded in history. The names of ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± ¡°Lord dehell,¡± ¡°Lady Wind,¡± and ¡°Lord Xia Yu¡± would definitely be written down by the Immortal Vampires. It would be known for at least hundreds of years.

    The cultivators from Yanluo n were extremely depressed. Countless people were gnashing their teeth to get second ce, but Yanluo n cultivators felt even worse than the Ghost cultivators who gotst ce.

    Other than the first ce, any other ranking was a humiliation to Yanluo n.

    Sitting in the Divine ne, Wargod Bloodximius had already received dozens of congrattory messages from his good friends.

    Wargod Bloodximius did not hide his emotions. Heughed loudly. Hisughter spread to the Divine nes of Ghost Master, Asurendra Samay, and the other deities of Infernal Court. It drew many displeased grunts.

    Immediately, Wargod Bloodximius announced, ¡°Today, the Bloodysky n will celebrate and release all the prisoners except for the cultivators of Celestial Court.¡±

    The Immortal Vampires had defeated Yanluo n. The vempires were the only race that had brought the supreme n down from their glory.

    Moreover, it was Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s own grandson who led the Immortal Vampires to aplish all of this. Zhang Ruochen was the descendant of the Xue Jue Family, and he made him proud.

    The Xue Jue Family had heroes for generations. This was a sign of prosperity, or it could restore the glory of the ancestors.

    Wargod Bloodximius was happy from the bottom of his heart. He was even happier than when he had obtained glorious achievements.

    The other Immortal Vampires were also very excited. They felt proud.

    The son of the chief of the Yellowsky n wrote a poem on the spot.

    ¡°The so-called Supreme race, topped the past Celestial Hunts.¡±

    ¡°The so-called Supreme race, beaten like a dog by vampires. What bad luck!¡±

    Once this poem was written, the faces of the Yanluo n¡¯s deities all turned ashen.

    A deity covered in lightning angrily smashed the table and held a lightning ax as he prepared to charge at him.

    However, he was stopped by the Ancient God of Knowledge.

    ¡°Why bother to lower yourself to the level of an idiot?¡± The Ancient God of Knowledge was very reserved. He did not get angry.

    The son of the Yellowsky n¡¯s chief seemed to be in high spirits. He immediately wrote another poem:

    ¡°Prettyssie from Yanluo, raised in a secluded ce, hidden from public eye.¡±

    ¡°Met Zhang Ruochen in debut, came home with a little one. What bad luck!¡±

    Once the poem was finished, the Ancient God of Knowledge was enraged. He formed a palm print and directly smashed into the Divine ne of the son of the Yellowsky n¡¯s chief. This palm print was caught by the chief and dissolved into nothingness in the air.

    The chief of the Yellowsky n hurried over to appease the emotions of the Ancient God of Knowledge. He repeatedly apologized and promised that he would strictly discipline his son in the future.

    The rage in the Ancient God of Knowledge remained for a long time. The chief of the Yellowsky n tried his best to persuade the ancient god, and he even gave away a sacred tree of the Yuanhui level to apologize. Only then did this mattere to an end.

    The powerful deities were moreposed.

    However, a great deal of shame was felt by Yanluo n¡¯s Supreme Saints who had participated in the battle. They were extremely resentful of the situation.

    To them, losing to the Immortal Vampires was worse than getting killed.

    Yan Wushen was also slightly resentful. In the final battle, Swastika Seiryu and Intergold Tiger roared. The roars knocked him and Zhang Ruochen unconscious at the same time. That was why the Yanluo n lost.

    If he continued to fight, he might have a chance to turn defeat into victory.

    Of course, he also understood why Swastika Seiryu and Intergold Tiger had done so. The injuries on his and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bodies were already very serious, especially since Yan Wushen had lost thousands of years of his lifespan. If they were to continue fighting, it was very likely that both sides would die.

    Even if they did not die, the foundations of their cultivation would be damaged.

    Yan Zhexian used an illusion to cover her bulging tummy and walked toward the Gate of Destiny. She had a strong personality. Unwilling to admit defeat, she bowed and said, ¡°The Fane of Destiny has a rule that all nsmen can not leave their home. If the Immortal Vampires break the rule, they should be stripped of their ranking.¡±

    The Supreme Saint of the Immortal Vampires was furious.

    Lord dehell rushed forward and roared, ¡°Our has been destroyed. Why can¡¯t we move our people away?¡±

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°Your has been destroyed. Doesn¡¯t that prove the failure of the Immortal Vampires?¡±

    Lady Wind said, ¡°The Fane of Destiny only requires us to protect our people. There is no rule that we must protect our.¡±

    Another member of Yanluo n walked out. It was Xi. ¡°Albajade Tree is the home of the Immortal Vampires. The Immortal Vampires can¡¯t all leave Albajade Tree, right?¡±

    The cultivators of Yanluo n stepped out one after another.

    Voices that traveled for tens of thousands of miles rang out in the world. ¡°The Immortal Vampires have vited the rules of the Fane of Destiny. I request Fukurokuju to strip them of their rank and return the Celestial-Hunting battle to a fair and just one.¡±

    There were many Yanluo cultivators in the Fane of Destiny, and they were all shouting and petitioning. There were even cultivators who charged straight into Mount Destiny.

    ¡°If the Fane of Destiny can not be fair and just, I will die on Mount Destiny today.¡±

    A Yanluo youth pulled out a sword and shed his neck. Immediately, blood sttered all over the ground.

    <i>Pop!</i>

    Another cultivator smashed his own head with a palm and fell into a pool of blood.

    They wanted to use their own lives to prove the will of Yanluo n and force the Fane of Destiny to give in. They wanted to use their blood to exchange for the glory and dignity that belonged to the supreme n.

    More and more Yanluo n cultivators died. Each and every one of them did not hesitate, and their blood sttered all over the street.

    Such a heroic and tragic scene touched even the deities.

    The deities of the Yanluo n did not stop them. It seemed like they wanted to see if the Fane of Destiny would strip the Immortal Vampires of their ranking.

    Although ck Robe High Priest shouted a few times, more Yanluo cultivatorsmitted suicide at the foot of Mount Destiny. The priest did not know what to do.

    <i>Whoosh ¡ª</i>

    Finally, Fukurokuju appeared above the Fane of Destiny at the top of the mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Reverend.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s petition the Reverend.¡±

    Countless Yanluo cultivators knelt on the ground.

    The Supreme Saints of Yanluo n did not kneel, but each and every one of them had looks of anticipation on their faces. They could force a Reverend to send his projection here. In other words, there might be a turning point in this matter.

    Fukurokuju¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°The Immortal Vampires did not vite the rules.¡±

    Just this sentence had stirred up the dissatisfaction in the hearts of countless Yanluo cultivators. However, they were afraid of the divine might of Fukurokuju, so no cultivators acted up. However, many cultivators had already pulled out their sharp des and were prepared to continue dering their will with death.

    Fukurokuju stretched out a gaseous palm and grabbed the Albajade Tree from the Celestial-Hunting battlefield hundreds of millions of miles away and held it in his palm.

    The divine tree, which was more than 10,000 miles tall, was as small as grass in his palm.

    Fukurokuju took out Lord Hornless¡¯ corpse from the divine tree. A green pen flew out of the corpse.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s beautiful eyes shrank in Tungsten Square. She immediately recognized that it was her talisman pen.

    Fukurokuju plucked a hair from the pen and released the Immortal Vampire that Zhang Ruochen had ced in the space within the hair. The Immortal Vampire was frightened by the invisible divine power and fell to the ground. He trembled and could not speak.

    Seeing this, the cultivators of Yanluo n were speechless.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s pretty face was even colder. She red at Zhang Ruochen and cursed in a low voice.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to be number one among the ten ns. How could he let Yanluo n get hold of him so easily? He had prepared a backup n.

    The Immortal Vampires were even more impressed by Zhang Ruochen.

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°The Celestial-Hunting battle is over. The ranking of the ten ns only represents the strength of this new millennium cultivators. If you want to regain your dignity and glory, you will have a chance to fight again in a thousand years.

    ¡°Next, I have a few announcements to make.¡±

 Chapter 2414 - Two Marriages

    <h4>Chapter 2414: Two Marriages</h4>

    ¡°In this Celestial-Hunting battle, the Immortal Vampires are ranked first. All participating cultivators will be rewarded with the opportunity to enter the Ancient Ruins to choose a Destiny Treasure, an item with the power of Destiny. In addition, each cultivator will be allowed to enter the Fane of Destiny to cultivate for 100 days.¡±

    The Immortal Vampires were all extremely excited.

    To think they could enter the Ancient Ruins and obtain a Destiny Treasure, even Supreme Saints were ecstatic.

    Even if they did not use a Destiny Treasure, it would fetch a hefty price if they sold it. They could exchange it for arge amount of Godstones. With Godstones, they could buy the items they wanted.

    As for the opportunity to enter the Fane of Destiny to cultivate, it was something that all the cultivators in Infernal Court dreamed of.

    A strange light shed in the eyes of Lady Wind as she thought, ¡°My Destiny Feather is a Destiny Treasure from the Ancient Ruins. Now that my cultivation level is higher, if I go there, I might be able to find an even more precious treasure.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the core disciples of the Fane of Destiny need to make great contributions before they are qualified to enter the Fane of Destiny to cultivate for a day. However, we can cultivate for a hundred days in one go. Our attainments in the Path of Destiny will definitely improve greatly.¡±

    ¡°With this opportunity, I might be able to condense the Gate of Destiny in one go.¡±

    ¡°My Gate of Destiny can be even stronger!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited. This is just the reward given by the Fane of Destiny. When we go back, the rewards given by the Fane of Immortality, our respective ns, and our families will be even more generous. Haha!¡±

    The Immortal Vampires were in a frenzy. They felt that everything they had done in the Celestial-Hunting battle was worth it, and they finally got what they deserved.

    The other races were all envious.

    Fukurokuju¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Yanluo n is ranked second. All the cultivators will each receive a King Grade Luck Pill and the chance to enter the Fane of Destiny to cultivate for a hundred days.¡±

    It was said that the so-called ¡°Luck Pill¡± could increase a cultivator¡¯s luck after consuming it.

    This kind of thing was extremely mysterious. However, since the Fane of Destiny had openly given it to them, it should have some effect. Whether or not it could improve one¡¯s luck, it would be good to treat it as a blessing gift. Perhaps the sess rate would be higher when one broke through.

    After all, after the Celestial Hunting battle, those cultivators who had been stuck at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm would definitely try to break through to the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    Breaking through was not that simple.

    ¡°The Rakshasas is ranked third. All cultivators will be given the opportunity to enter the Fane of Destiny to cultivate for a hundred days.¡±

    Only the top three cultivators could receive rewards.

    The Netherkin, Deathkin, Asura n... the rest of the cultivators were indignant and envious. They only hated their defeat in Celestial-Hunting. Otherwise, all the benefits should have belonged to them.

    Wu Jiang¡¯s tone was deep as he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Yan Huangtu and Luo Shengtian will receive countless rewards. With these resources, their practice speed will improve by leaps and bounds. I have to work harder to ensure I don¡¯t fall behind them.¡±

    In Wu Jiang¡¯s eyes, Yan Huangtu and Luo Shengtian were hispetitors.

    Although Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen¡¯s performance was amazing, they were destined to practice in the Hundred-Shackle Realm for a long time. Not only did they have to break the shackles, but they also had to polish their Saintwills.

    Yan Huangtu, Luo Shengtian, and Wu Jiang had umted enough experience. They would break through to the Thousand-Koan Realm in an instant and continue to advance.

    It was still unknown whether Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen could catch up with them in cultivation realms.

    If they were one realm lower, no matter how amazing they were, Wu Jiang was confident that he could crush them.

    ¡°Fuurei.¡±

    When Fukurokuju called out this name, Lady Wind, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly became spirited. She immediately took a few steps forward, knelt on one knee, and said, ¡°Greetings, Reverend.¡±

    Fuurei was only the first name of Lady Wind.

    Her surname was called ¡°Kagesawa,¡± and it was a family of the Yellowsky tribe. They ruled over a vast and extremely mysterious region in the territory of Yellowsky n.

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°I dere that you are officially the Scioness of the Fane of Destiny and will be in charge of everything for the Fane in the next thousand years. Are you willing to ept the appointment?¡±

    Lady Wind suppressed her excitement and said, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    She eximed silently with joy, ¡®I have seeded. I have finally seeded!¡¯

    From now on, she would ascend to the pinnacle of power in Infernal Court. She could be called the number one person below the deities. Even those Paramount Supreme Saints and demigods would have to fear her status when they saw her. She could even sit on the same level as some pseudo gods.

    The gods would not care too much about the secr world. In other words, she was the secr master of Infernal Court.

    ¡®So what if Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen are talented? What is the point for Pan Ruo to practice the Door of Trueself? If they can¡¯t attain godhood, they will stay below me in the end. ¡® thought Lady Wind.

    With her status as a Scioness, she could get a lot of practice resources. It wasn¡¯t necessarily impossible for her to practice the Door of Trueself. Moreover, her cultivation realm could advance by leaps and bounds, leaving Pan Ruo far behind.

    If she wanted to, she could even kill Pan Ruo with the help of others without anyone knowing,pletely eliminating this threat.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before I catch up with Wu Jiang, Luo Shengtian, Yan Huangtu, and Lan Ying. By then, I¡¯ll be able to stand proudly at the peak of this era, and I might even ascend before them.¡±

    Lady Wind knew very well how many resources the Scions and Scionesses of Destiny could mobilize. She was full of anticipation for her progress in cultivation.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡± said Fukurokuju.

    Zhang Ruochen was very calm. He walked to Lady Wind¡¯s side, bowed, and said, ¡°Greetings, Reverend.¡±

    Lady Wind was a little displeased. She also paid her respects to Fukurokuju. Zhang Ruochen only bowed, but she knelt on one knee. ¡®Is Zhang Ruochen trying to put me, the Scioness, in an awkward situation?

    ¡®What will the other cultivators think when they see this?

    ¡®Does Zhang Ruochen think that he is more honorable than a Scioness?¡¯

    Lady Wind wanted to stand up, but she realized that as soon as she moved, there was a force as heavy as the stars pressing down on her.

    It was divine power.

    It was easy to kneel but difficult to get up.

    Especially when Fukurokuju had not spoken, how could the person who knelt down get up?

    Of course, Fukurokuju did not mean to press her there. Before he finished speaking, there was already an invisible divine will pressing down on Lady Wind until she could not move.

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve performed well on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield. You¡¯ve led the Immortal Vampires to win first ce. You¡¯ve even killed a Banshi Isshou Celestial Captive. You can get the final reward, 30 percent of the Canon of Destiny and a Destiny Token.¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The two Destiny Tokens turned into two streaks of white light and flew toward Zhang Ruochen and Lady Wind, respectively.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out and grabbed. Just as he touched the token, it suddenly disappeared.

    The token rushed into his palm.

    <i>Bzzztttt</i>

    The dense white lightning wrapped around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right hand and gradually withdrew.

    The word ¡°Token¡± appeared in his palm.

    The Destiny Token was formed from the divine power of the twelve Reverends of the Fane of Destiny. It contained the cultivation paths of the twelve Reverends. No cultivator could imitate it.

    With the Destiny Token, Zhang Ruochen could have the same transcendent status as the Scioness of Destiny. He could enter the various secret realms of the Fane of Destiny to practice at will.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Destiny Token was different from Lady Wind¡¯s one.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Destiny Token could only be considered a status symbol.

    However, Lady Wind¡¯s Destiny Token represented supreme power, as if it was given by the emperor.

    Fukurokuju did not mention anything further about the Canon of Destiny. Instead, he said, ¡°You can leave now!¡±

    Lady Wind suddenly felt the pressure on her body gone. She stood up slowly and resumed her noble and elegant posture. She looked at Zhang Ruochen and secretly expressed her dissatisfaction. She said, ¡°The Reverend is the most powerful existence in the world. We should respect him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen responded and retreated to the camp of the Immortal Vampires.

    ¡®So what if he is a deity? I will not kneel if I don¡¯t feel so.¡¯

    His pride was unbreakable.

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°There are many outstanding talents in this generation of the Infernal Court: Divine Fetus, demi-buddhas, demigods, Imperial Path Divine Bone, Myriad Hands and Eyes, and a Master of Oblivion... This is the world of the great war. I want to bestow two marriages.¡±

    After the vast divine voice sounded out, it immediately caused a mor that was as loud as a tsunami. It was even more shocking than when Lady Wind became a goddess.

    A Reverend personally bestowed a marriage on such an asion. The honor was immense.

    Without a doubt, the status of the person who was bestowed a marriage would rise steadily in the Infernal Court in the future.

    Luo Shengtian grinned and whispered to Luo Sha, who was standing by his side, ¡°There will be one or two times a Reverend personally bestows a blessing every thousand years, but personally bestowing a marriage has never happened before, right?¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s pretty face was as wless as jade, and her eyebrows were slightly furrowed. She said, ¡°It is indeed a little strange. Gods cannot interfere with the affairs of the secr world. So bestowing a marriage to a Supreme Saint is equivalent to interfering with the power wrestling among various major forces.

    ¡°Fukurokuju has always been indifferent to secr affairs and has always been neutral. There must be some deeper meaning behind his actions.¡±

    Luo Shengtian said, ¡°I wonder who will be the one to be bestowed a marriage?¡±

    Luo Sha thought carefully, and then her eyes shone sharply. She said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not hard to guess. There are only a few people who can enter Fukurokuju¡¯s eye and personally give the marriage. Que, Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, Wu Jiang, you, my brother, and Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen.

    ¡°Could it be...¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s pair of slightly charming eyes nced at Zhang Ruochen in the distance. She guessed in her mind, ¡®Could it be that Wargod Bloodximius personally asked Fukurokuju to give the marriage to Zhang Ruochen? The possibility was very high!¡¯

    After all, Zhang Ruochen had too many enemies in Infernal Court. Without the protection of a Reverend, it would be difficult for him to grow up.

    Luo Shengtian followed Luo Sha¡¯s gaze and asked in surprise, ¡°Zhang Ruochen?

    ¡°It¡¯s most likely that guy. and the one who¡¯s getting married is most likely Yan Zhexian.¡±

    Luo Sha felt inexplicably annoyed, irritated, and jealous. ¡®Zhang Ruochen is clearly my destiny. Why did this Yan Zhexian steal my man? It¡¯s so unfair!

    ¡®If the Reverend personally bestows the marriage between Yan Zhexian and Zhang Ruochen, her status as his wife will be irreceable.¡¯

    ¡®And when the timees, Yan Zhexian will target and oppress me whenever I want to meet Zhang Ruochen. Moreover, my name will be tainted.

    Luo Sha did not think that she would be the one who would receive the blessing because of her special status; her father was Emperor Luo Yan. He would never allow her to marry Zhang Ruochen. No matter how powerful Fukurokuju was, he could not suppress her father¡¯s will. As a ruler of a Divine Kngdom, he could notpromise and yield to anyone.

    Luo Shengtian said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is really a b*stard. He even got Yan Zhexian pregnant on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield. Only by bestowing them a marriage, Fukurokuju can appease the anger of the Yanluo n.

    ¡°Anyone who marries a man like Zhang Ruochen must have eight lifetimes of bad luck. What a pity for Yan Zhexian, the favorite daughter of Yanluo n.¡±

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, Luo Sha.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised to hear his name. He had already guessed it, but he did not expect Luo Sha to be his bride-to-be. After all, many cultivators knew he had more enmity with Luo Sha.

    Not only had he captured Luo Sha, but he had also beaten her until she vomited blood on the Battlefield of Merits and killed countless Rakshasa Saints.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not cooperated with Luo Sha on the Battlefield of Merits, many cultivators would have thought that their enmity was immense.

    ¡®How could Luo Yan, the emperor, agree to this marriage?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen did not dare to go against the will of a Reverend. He walked out.

    Luo Sha was stunned when she heard her name. It waspletely out of her expectations. Then, her snow-white and crystal face could not hold it anymore. She smiled and walked out happily.

    Soon, she caught up with Zhang Ruochen. They walked side by side.

    Luo Shengtian was even more stunned. He was petrified. ¡®Fukurokuju is out of his mind. How could he let my little sister marry that b*stard? She will suffer a lot after marriage.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen has bullied her many times... No, absolutely no. This is uneptable!¡¯

    Luo Shengtian took a step forward. Suddenly, he could not move his body. It was as if there were countless divine chains wrapped around his body. His mother¡¯s voice rang in his mind. ¡°Noone has the audacity to disobey a marriage bestowed by a Reverend.¡±

    ¡°But, Mother, we can¡¯t just watch my little sister walk into a lion¡¯s den. Can¡¯t Father stop the Reverend?¡± Luo Shengtian said.

    Amane¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Your father and I have already agreed to this marriage.¡±

    Luo Shengtian¡¯s rage was instantly extinguished, and he was in confusion.

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°I intend to marry the two of you. Zhang Ruochen, are you willing to marry the princess of Dev, Luo Sha?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Zhang Ruochen.

    Just as Amane had said, ¡°Noone has the audacity to disobey a marriage bestowed by a Reverend.¡±

    Fukurokuju had granted the marriage in front of all the cultivators in Infernal Court. Whoever disobeyed his will and refused his good intentions would have severe consequences. It was a thousand or ten thousand times more serious than rejecting a marriage granted by an emperor in the secr world.

    ¡°Luo Sha, are you willing to marry Zhang Ruochen of the Xue Jue Family?¡±

    Luo Sha pursed her red lips and said shyly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Sha was the dream girl among countless young elites of the Rakshasa n. They all wanted to marry her. Seeing that she had be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bride-to-be under the blessings of Fukurokuju, their eyes turned red with jealousy.

    However, none of them dared to stand out and oppose.

    Pan Ruo stood in the crowd and looked at Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha standing side by side from afar. One was handsome, and the other was as beautiful as a fairy. They were like a perfect couple.

    A hint of sadness appeared in Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes. Her ten fingers pierced into her palm. Her heart ached, but she immediately lowered her head. She did not want anyone to see her emotions.

    At this moment, Fukurokuju¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Yan Wushen, Pan Ruo.¡±

 Chapter 2415 - Total Despair

    <h4>Chapter 2415: Total Despair</h4>

    ¡°How could it be me?¡±

    Yan Wushen muttered in a low voice. Then he seemed indifferent and walked out.

    The Path of Cultivation he practiced was destined to have no desires and no emotions in his life. Whether to have a spouse or not, was never important to him. However, since it was a marriage bestowed by a Reverend, there must be a deeper meaning. Hence, he had to agree.

    Moreover, he had a good impression of Pan Ruo.

    The ones who were most shocked were Pan Ruo and Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression did not change, but his pupils contracted quickly, and his breathing stopped for a moment. But soon, everything returned to normal.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s performance was much more obvious than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the Shadow of Fukurokuju in disbelief.

    There were too many cultivators who were shocked. Even some gods were surprised. No one noticed her obvious expression.

    In the distance, Sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His expression changed. ¡°Oh no, why did Fukurokuju do this?¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones said, ¡°What are you worried about?¡±

    Pan Ruo and Zhang Ruochen were both sword Saint Xuanji¡¯s disciples. He knew their personalities.

    He said, ¡°The hardest trial in the world is love. Your highness should know that Zhang Ruochen is a man of his word. No matter how hard it is, he will do everything he can to fulfill his promise.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Empress of Thousand Bones said.

    Sword Saint Xuanji said, ¡°In the past, when Zhang Ruochen proposed marriage to Huang Yanchen, he said his feelings for Huang Yanchen would not change in three lifetimes.

    ¡°Due to past events, the two of them are estranged. Their ties have broken, but the feelings within Zhang Ruochen remain.¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones said, ¡°Are you worried that Zhang Ruochen will not be able to control himself and stop Fukurokuju from marrying him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he will do, but he will definitely do something.¡±

    Sword Saint Xuanji said, ¡°I¡¯m more worried about Pan Ruo. She¡¯s more stubborn than Zhang Ruochen, and she¡¯s more affectionate than Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones said, ¡°In a sense, Fukurokuju wants to marry Zhang Ruochen. He wants to use the rtionship of inws to keep Zhang Ruochen in Infernal Court and make his rtionship with Infernal Court closer. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen must not refuse. Once he does, he will be criticized and criticized.¡±

    ¡°Pan Ruo has practiced the Door of Trueself, but she hasn¡¯t be the Scioness of the Fane of Destiny. It is already very dangerous. In a sense, Fukurokuju wants to protect her. If she refuses, she will be ignorant of the situation and will only elerate her death.¡±

    ¡°But she is not afraid of death at all,¡± Sword Saint Xuanji said.

    Ordinary cultivators did not dare to talk about a marriage bestowed by a Reverend. A deity snorted, ¡°The Fane of Destiny wants to form ties with the two geniuses of the Yuanhui level in advance!¡±

    This deity came from the Fane of Darkness, but he only dared to say this in his own Divine ne.

    Pan Ruo represented the Fane of Destiny, and Luo Sha¡¯s mother was the former Scioness of Destiny. The two girls were deeply involved with the Fane of Destiny, and by marrying them to Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen, the Fane of Destiny was indeed trying to win them over.

    ...

    After a moment of hesitation, Pan Ruo¡¯s expression returned to normal. She walked to Yan Wushen¡¯s side.

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°I intend to bestow a marriage for the two of you. What say you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept it with all my heart.¡±

    After Yan Wushen said that, he could not help but look at Pan Ruo. He was surprised to find that her expression was strange. Her exquisite face was as cold as an iceberg. She did not look happy at all. Instead, she was filled with resistance.

    ¡°Why does she show this kind of expression? Could it be that she wants to reject the marriage?¡±

    When this thought appeared in his mind, Yan Wushen¡¯s expression became grave and unsightly.

    In his opinion, Pan Ruo was a very intelligent woman. She should not have made such a stupid decision. Moreover, what was so bad about him. Countless women from the infernal realm wanted to marry him, but they did not have the chance.

    If Pan Ruo really refused, Yan Wushen and Fukurokuju would soon be the jokes of countless cultivators.

    Perhaps the Infernal Court cultivators did not dare tough at the Reverend. But what about the cultivators from Celestial Court?

    Pan Ruo¡¯s action might not bother Yan Wushen. That did not mean it wouldn¡¯t offend the entire Yanluo n.

    Seeing that Pan Ruo did not answer for a long time, the atmosphere gradually became tense. Not only the cultivators in Tungsten Square were shocked, but the deities in the Fane of Destiny also showed stern faces.

    ck Robe High Priest, whose cultivation realm was high, was so scared that his face turned pale. He spoke to Pan Ruo telepathically, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have a Reverend bestow you a marriage. Why don¡¯t you bow and thank him immediately?¡±

    Pan Ruo was not moved.

    The surrounding atmosphere became tenser. All the voices disappeared as everyone fell silent.

    Fukurokuju seemed to be very patient. He did not urge her but just waited quietly.

    Lady Wind smiled and waited quietly for Pan Ruo¡¯s suicidal act.

    Luo Sha could not help but look at Pan Ruo. She could not understand why Pan Ruo was so resistant to the marriage arranged by the Reverend.

    ¡®Was she unhappy because she failed to be the Scioness of Destiny?

    ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be!

    ¡®Pan Ruo shouldn¡¯t be such a short-sighted woman.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen did not look at Pan Ruo, but he had an inexplicable feeling. It was as if Pan Ruo was waiting for him to express his stance or for him to protect her.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen let out a long breath.

    The surrounding was too quiet that even the sound of exhaling was particrly clear, so he attracted the attention of many cultivators.

    ¡°It is a great honor to have a Reverend bestowed a marriage. I will protect Luo Sha for the rest of my life. I will never let her down.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his voice and said this. Then, under the gaze of many pairs of eyes, he spread his arms and hugged Luo Sha.

    Zhang Ruochen kissed her fair forehead.

    Luo Shengtian¡¯s eyes were as wide as copper bells. He gnashed his teeth. He felt that Zhang Ruochen was out of line. ¡®How dare this b*stard take advantage of my sis in front of so many cultivators.¡¯

    Luo Sha was at a loss at first. Soon, the corners of her lips curled into a smile. She lowered her head. Apparently, she was ted.

    Anyone who was smart could see that Zhang Ruochen was breaking the oppressive atmosphere. He was also reminding Pan Ruo not to go against Fukurokuju¡¯s decision.

    After all, her response concerned the face of Fukurokuju, the Fane of Destiny, Yanluo n, and even Infernal Court.

    Pan Ruo understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intentions. She felt disheartened. The coldness in her eyes finally melted. ¡°Thank you for bestowing the marriage. I¡¯m grateful eternally.¡±

    She knelt, pressing her nose against the ground. No one could see her expression at this moment.

    The projection of Fukurokuju finally disappeared.

    ck Robe High Priest threw a grateful look at Zhang Ruochen. Then, he made a few announcements about the Celestial-Hunting battle before wrapping things up.

    When everything was over, the cultivators who participated in the Celestial-Hunting Banquet left Mount Destiny one after another.

    Zhang Ruochen led Intergold Tiger, Xue Ningxiao, Xue Tu, Xue Chen, and other cultivators of the Bloodysky n, as well as Lian Xi, Gaunt, Zhou Zhen, and Shentu Yunkong, out of Tungsten Square and into Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    He turned around and saw that Pan Ruo was still kneeling at the square.

    Beside her stood Yan Wushen.

    Xue Tu said resentfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Pan Ruo? She had the audacity to show reluctance when epting a marriage a deity bestowed.

    ¡°If a deity bestows me a marriage, I can do whatever I want at Infernal Court!¡± Supreme Saint Yi Xuan said enviously.

    Gu Chenzi¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Luckily, she agreed. Otherwise, it would have caused a huge uproar.¡±

    Xue Tu chuckled. ¡°She should thank my senior. If he had not been kind enough to hit her at the critical moment, she would have lost her life because of her stubbornness.¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Zhang Ruochen said coldly.

    Xue Tu immediately felt a chill. He could not help but shiver. He did not dare to say anything else.

    The eighteen Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords carried the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and headed straight to the Immortal Vampires¡¯ territory.

    In the Bingsi District of Winterpage City, tens of thousands of cultivators from the Bloodysky n had gathered. When they saw the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, and the rest, they immediately let out deafening shouts and greeted them with joy.

    In one of the manors in the city district, a banquet had already been prepared.

    The important figures of the Bloodysky n walked out of the banquet venue one after another. They came to the main entrance and personally weed the triumphant return of Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, Gu Chenzi, and the others.

    Top elites of powerful forces of Bloodysky n, including the three major progenitor families, the forces of the six seas, and the forces of twelve cities from the seven mountains, were present. Each force¡¯s representative brought along the most beautiful woman in their respective faction. It was obvious that they were trying to rope in and befriend Zhang Ruochen.

    The strength of each force was at leastparable to the top 4,000 Macroworlds of Celestial Court.

    For example, ¡°Southern Ridge¡± was one of the seven mountains.The Xia n where Lord Xia Yu lived had 340 billion nsmen, and they used to have a deity overseeing them. However, the status of the Xia n was only equal to one of the forces under the ¡°Southern Ridge.¡±

    The envoy of the Fane of Immortality, Lord Huoyuan, repeatedly looked in the crowd and asked, ¡°Where is Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was the main character of tonight¡¯s banquet. All the major forces wanted to make friends with him, and they all wanted to marry their most beautiful descendant, whose cultivation was at Saint Realm, to Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, the news that Wargod Bloodximius was interested to form marriage alliances with many powerful forces was spread.

    Lord Xue Chen went up and bowed to Lord Huoyuan. He said, ¡°Ruochen is injured and can¡¯t attend the banquet. He has returned to Vastsea Manor to rest.¡±

    Hearing this, Lord Huoyuan and cultivators from all the forces were stunned.

    ...

    Vastsea Manor had been modified by Zhou Zhen, who was a High-Saint Array Master. The scenery was beautiful; the birds sang; the flowers were fragrant, and theke was green. It was no different from the ces for cultivation in Kunlun.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was sitting by theke, staring at the reflection in theke.

    Outside the manor, it was noisy. The lights were so bright, but he was not moved at all. He waspletely immersed in his own inner world.

    Intergold Tiger could sense what Zhang Ruochen was thinking, ¡°Like you,¡± he said. ¡°Your inner demon will be stronger. One day, it¡¯ll devour you. Do whatever you want. The more you go against your heart, the more trouble you¡¯ll face in the future. The path to godhood will be extremely difficult.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything.

    Just like that, he sat by theke all night. No one dared to disturb him.

    The next day, Supreme Saint Yi Xuan, Lord Xue Chen, Xue Tu... all the cultivators who had participated in the Celestial-Hunting battle came to visit, but they were all blocked by Zhou Zhen.

    On the third day, the leaders of the six seas, seven mountains, and twelve cities hade to visit with their beautiful sessors, but they could only go back with disappointment.

    On the fourth day, Lord dehell and Lady Wind came to invite Zhang Ruochen to attend the celebration feast hosted by the Fane of Immortality. Zhang Ruochen refused to attend.

    ...

    Ten days passed, and countless forces were turned away. None of them saw Zhang Ruochen.

    The reason he gave was still to seclude himself to heal his injuries.

    During this time, Blood Empress came and asked Zhang Ruochen why he turned down all invitations. Zhang Ruochen gave an excuse that he did not like such a lively scene.

    Blood Empress told Zhang Ruochen that since the deity had granted him a marriage, he had to go and propose marriage as soon as possible. At the very least, he had topletely settle the marriage in the Divine Domain of Destiny to show that he attached importance to this matter.

    He did not need to personally prepare for the marriage proposal and engagement. The cultivators of the Xue Jue Family and Dev would discuss and take care of it.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had to participate on the day of the engagement.

    The date of the engagement had already been announced to the public. It was set to be held in five days, and it would be held in Fortune Pce. Yan Wushen and Pan Ruo were also engaged on this day.

    ...

    Jianyin District, in a magnificent pce.

    Yan Wushen stood alone in the center of the pce. His figure was outstanding, and he was imposing and calm. Streams of Yama Qi that intersected with light and darkness emanated from his body.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Suddenly, the space above his head cracked, and a three-meter-wide hole appeared. It was as if the space-time door had been opened.

    An ancient and shocking divine might was emitted from the hole.

    Respect appeared in Yan Wushen¡¯s arrogant eyes. He bowed and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve lost the Celestial-Hunting battle!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Didn¡¯t Yan Huangtu lose as well?¡±

    ¡°Your opponent is this Yuanhui¡¯s most outstanding prodigy. The Saintwill he cultivates is even stronger than that of Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian.

    ¡°It¡¯s reasonable for you to lose to him.¡± The ck hole spun. It was like a whirlpool.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°But I refuse to admit defeat like this.¡±

    ¡°So, is this why you want to see me?¡± A majestic voice sounded.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen walks the path of first-ss Saintwill, I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll fight him to the end.

    ¡°However, he¡¯s the Master of Time and Space. His practice speed is fast. My cultivation progress is far behind him now.

    ¡°I have to catch up with him or even surpass him.¡±

    The existence in the ck hole was silent for a long time. He said, ¡°To narrow the gap of strength, your answer lies in the third dark star.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you visit there? Not only does it have a shocking time difference, but it also has a great opportunity.

    ¡°If you can walk out of it alive, your cultivation will definitely surpass Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the third dark star now.¡±

    Although Yan Wushen had lost a lot of his life and knew that the interior of the dark star was extremely dangerous, he did not show any fear.

    In this era, he did not want to be inferior to anyone.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s existence might be his motivation to force himself to be stronger. He could be an enemy for life.

    The voice from the ck hole rang out, ¡°I can send you to the third dark star, and I believe you cane back alive.

    ¡°But have you really made a decision on the practice of the Saintwill?

    ¡°You must know that since ancient times, no cultivator has ever been able to practice a first-ss Saintwill.

    ¡°At least not in the records of all the ssics.¡±

    There was no hesitation in Yan Wushen¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen practiced the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill, and he is walking the path of cultivating a first-ss Saintwill. My Six Paths of Reincarnation Saintwill is also on the path to be a first-ss Saintwill. If he dares to take the path, why shouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    A voice came from the ck hole. ¡°Do you really know what ¡®The Six Paths of Reincarnation¡¯ means? If you haven¡¯t experienced it, you¡¯ll never be able to understand it. If you can¡¯t, you¡¯ll never be able to practice it sessfully.¡±

 Chapter 2416 - To Kill Someone

    <h4>Chapter 2416: To Kill Someone</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true body sat by theke, meditating like an old monk. However, his consciousness entered the Qiankun Realm.

    Standing under the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, Zhang Ruochen stared at the sword-shaped Canon mark on the tree trunk. He said loudly, ¡°Empress, I¡¯ve won first ce in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. Can I see you?¡±

    The sword-shaped Canon mark was left by Empress of Thousand Bones. It contained her spiritual will.

    When Zhang Ruochen called out the Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ name, she sensed it on the Purple Turban Ind. In the next moment, her divine spirit crossed time and space and descended into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qiankun Realm.

    Empress of Thousand Bones was unparalleled. Although it was a divine spirit, the aura she gave off was like the sun in the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen was expressionless, neither happy nor sad, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve got the Destiny Token. I can give it to you now. As for the Canon of Destiny, it hasn¡¯t been given to me yet. It¡¯s probably because my attainments in the Path of Destiny are too low to bear the power of the Canon.¡±

    ¡°Without the Canon of Destiny, what¡¯s the use of getting the Destiny Token? Zhang Ruochen, you must have another purpose for meeting me, right? Tell me quickly. I can¡¯t stay here for too long,¡± Empress of Thousand Bones said.

    ¡°When I agreed to participate in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting and borrow the Destiny Token and the Canon of Destiny for you toprehend, you promised to give me an Avci token,¡± Zhang Ruochen exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Every Av¨©ci token I give out is because I owe a huge favor. That¡¯s why, as long as a cultivatores to see me with the Av¨©ci token, I will do something for him,¡± Empress of Thousand Bones said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Anything?¡±

    ¡°No matter how difficult or dangerous it is, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ voice was firm and powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I want the Av¨©ci token now.¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones was smart enough to guess Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intentions when he opened his mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to give you the Av¨©ci token. Just tell me what you want me to do for you.¡± Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ tone became serious. She paused and said again, ¡°But you¡¯d better think it through. Do you really want to use this opportunity now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his hands and bowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I want you to kill someone for me. You must kill her within five days.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Empress of Thousand Bones asked.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips moved. He said a name through voice transmission.

    After listening, Empress of Thousand Bones stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You¡¯re making things difficult for me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°That¡¯s all I ask.¡±

    ¡°Killing someone in the Divine Domain of Destiny is easy to alert the gods of the Fane of Destiny. Besides, the person you want to kill has the protection of the Twelve Reverends. Once you attack her, the Twelve Reverends will know, which will cause a world-shaking ripple. I¡¯m afraid that no cultivator in the Infernal Court would dare to do this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But, it doesn¡¯t include you, right?¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones was silent for a long time, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to kill her. However, at the critical moment of saving the Grand Master, I¡¯m not willing to do such a thing. I don¡¯t want to let the Reverends of the Fane of Destiny know that I¡¯m here in the Divine Domain of Destiny.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You once said that you will do it no matter the difficulty.¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones shook her head gently with a stern look in her eyes, ¡°I know what you want to do,¡± she said. ¡°But this is very dangerous. It¡¯s equivalent to going against the will of a Reverend or even challenging destiny. Are you prepared to die if you fail?¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Well, those from Av¨©ci Pavilion will kill her in five days.¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ divine spirit disappeared, leaving Zhang Ruochen alone under the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. His figure was bleak, but his eyes were sharp and determined.

    In the next five days, Zhang Ruochen activated the Sundial in the Vastsea Manor. He used the Divine Purification me to refine one weapon after another, including the Myriad Curse Bead that he had taken from the Wujiang.

    He took out the Regal Artifact that he had taken from the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting and gave it to the Ancient Abyssal Sword to refine and absorb.

    The Regal Inscriptions inside the Ancient Abyssal Sword grew rapidly. There were more than 300,000 of them, reaching the critical point of breaking into a ss Three Regal Artifact.

    Five dayster.

    Xueqi, Xue Chen, and Xue Ningxiao, the three most outstanding young Supreme Saints of the current generation of the Xue Jue family, came to the Vastsea Manor. They looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was wrapped in the divine fire domain, from a distance.

    Xue Ningxiao¡¯s pretty eyes sparkled, she said, ¡°Cousin Ruochen has worked too hard. He just won the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. Everyone is immersed in revelry, but he¡¯s not affected. He still chooses to cultivate and improve himself. It¡¯s really worth learning from him.¡±

    Xueqi said, ¡°The stronger a person is, the more sense of danger they have.¡±

    Xue Chen said, ¡°Today is the day he and Princess Luo Sha are engaged. Cultivators from all the major forces have rushed to the Fortune Pce. He¡¯s the main character tonight. we can¡¯t bete.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Xueqi came to the edge of the divine fire domain. Feeling the heatwave, she bowed and said, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, it¡¯ste. We should go!¡±

    In the center of the fire domain, Zhang Ruochen put away his weapons one by one. The mes turned into horned dragons and entered his body.

    At this moment, everyone could see clearly that he was wearing the red Armor of the Fire God. He had the Divine Dragonbone Whip, which was a Quasi-Supreme Artifact, around his waist. He wore the Myriad Curse Bead around his neck. He held the Pleiades Lotus in his palm. The Zangshan Demonic Mirror floated above his heart, a Violet Gourd hung on one side of his waist, and the Ancient Abyssal Sword hung on the other.

    Everyone who was a Supreme Saint didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly.

    Xueqi looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s treasures. He swallowed silently. He was only going to get engaged. Was there a need to reveal so many Supreme Artifacts?

    It was too exaggerated!

    Though it was exaggerated, it really made people jealous.

    Xue Chen and Xueqi hadpletely different thoughts. They frowned. He could feel the killing intent from Zhang Ruochen. He didn¡¯t look like he was going to get married. Instead, he looked like he was going to kill someone.

    He brought all the weapons with him. He didn¡¯t want to show them off, but he valued the person he was going to kill.

    Xue Chen said carefully, ¡°The engagement gifts have been prepared. We can go to the Fortune Pce now.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered and walked out first.

    Outside the Vastsea Manor, there was a long convoy pulled by a Saint King-level white bone beast. The carriages were filled with all kinds of treasures.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t check the engagement gifts. He took his maid, Lian Xi, and went to the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Xue Chen and Xueqi sat on the backs of a Supreme Saint-level fire beast and led the way. The 18 Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords carried the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and followed closely behind.

    The news of the Reverend¡¯s blessed marriage had long spread throughout the Infernal Court.

    Seeing the marriage parade of the Xue Jue family, countless cultivators in the Infernal Court watched and discussed it wherever they went. Many people had envious looks in their eyes.

    ¡°Princess Luo Sha is extremely beautiful. She¡¯s the beauty that all the men of the Rakshasa dream of marrying. They didn¡¯t expect her to marry Zhang Ruochen in the end.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is so talented. He¡¯s a peerless figure among the Immortal Vampires. He¡¯s worthy of Princess Luo Sha.¡±

    An Immortal Vampire cultivator said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think Zhang Ruochen wants to marry Princess Luo Sha. He¡¯s just forced by the Reverend to agree.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? Princess Luo Sha is so beautiful. How can Zhang Ruochen not want to marry her?¡±

    The Immortal Vampire cultivator shook his head and said, ¡°Princess Luo Sha is beautiful, but does Zhang Ruochenck beauty by his side? Fairy Lian Xi and Lord Xia Yu were both top-notch beauties. It was said that Princess Luo Sha was very powerful. Once Zhang Ruochen married her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to have such a good time anymore.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power was strong. Of course, he could hear the discussions.

    However, he didn¡¯t care at all. He just held the Ancient Abyssal Sword and used the white scarf that Lian Xi handed him to repeatedly wipe the sword.

    Then he took out a Godstone the size of a human head and sharpened the sword on it.

    <i>Crack</i>

    Sparks flew when the sword tip rubbed against the Godstone.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror and Violet Gourd were Supreme Artifacts with great power. However, Zhang Ruochen preferred to use the Ancient Abyssal Sword whenever he had a major decision to make.

    Holding the hilt, he felt like they were connected by blood. No matter how impetuous he was, he could calm down in an instant.

    The Intergold Tiger could feel that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killing intent was getting more and more intense as he sharpened the sword. His aura kept umting, and the aura he emitted became fierce.

    The Intergold Tiger said, ¡°It¡¯s a great day for the engagement. Why do you decide to kill someone?¡±

    <i>Crack</i>

    The sparks from the sword became brighter.

    The Intergold Tiger said again, ¡°Your motive for killing today is too obvious. It will arouse suspicion.¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, of course, people will be suspicious,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Intergold Tiger said, ¡°Then when is it an abnormal situation?¡±

    ¡°When the inner demon invaded my body, it caused me to lose my mind and turned me into a demon,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Standing aside, Lian Xi could feel the killing intenting from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. She felt that he was like a peerless killing god and couldn¡¯t help but feel frightened.

    Zhang Ruochen in this state was simply too terrifying.

    Zhang Ruochen no longer suppressed the inner demon and let it erupt wantonly. Then his eyes gradually turned red, as red as blood drops.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The ten wings on his back spread out. Zhang Ruochen carried the Ancient Abyssal de and flew out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, breaking through the air.

    In front of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, Xueqi and Xue Chen, who was sitting on the back of the fire beast, were sent flying by the blood qi surging out of his body. The twonded on the ground and looked in the direction Zhang Ruochen flew away in shock.

    ¡°What a strong killing Qi. What does he want to do?¡± Xueqi¡¯s expression was grave.

    Today was the day of the engagement. Countless important figures were waiting in the Fortune Pce, including some gods. Would Zhang Ruochen dare to run away from the engagement?

    If he ran away, not only would he offend the royal family of Dev, but he would also offend Fukurokuju.

    Xue Chen said, ¡°The parade can¡¯t stop. Keep moving.¡±

    Then, Xue Chen immediately drew two Communication talismans and sent them out.

    The Fortune Pce was one of the twelve divine pces of the Fane of Destiny. It was located on Fortune Floating Ind, which was about 90,000 miles away from Mount Destiny. Normally, the Fortune Floating Ind waspletely hidden in space. Other than the gods, no cultivator could see it.

    Today, the Fortune Pce was revealed. It floated in the sky and emitted a dazzling light.

    Below the divine pce, there was a group of pces built on ake. The walls were red and the tiles were green. The divine fog lingered for thousands of miles. This was the outer hall of the Fortune Pce. It was where all the saint realm disciples practiced.

    The ce where Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha were engaged was in this outer hall.

    It was getting dark, but the ce was brightly lit. It was extremely lively.

    The engagement banquet drew cultivators from all ten ns. The Immortal Vampires were vicious, the Ghosts were sinister, the Stone n was strange, and the Nether n was mysterious. The banquet in Infernal Court was always filled with the stench of blood and terror. Human heads, soul food, infants, and fresh blood were frequently seen at the banquet.

    Luo Sha was dressed in red, with feathers from a phoenix embroidered into a hundred phoenixes. There was a jade hairpin on her head.

    She was not wearing any makeup, but today, she had drawn her eyebrows and wiped her lips. She walked among the ferocious and terrifying Rakshasas, Ghost Lord, Bone n, and Corpusian cultivators, looking especially charming.

    When she saw the flesh and blood of human cultivators visiting the banquet table, she frowned, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier? Supreme Saint Ruochen has half of the human bloodline. Tonight¡¯s engagement banquet, no food rted to human bodies is allowed.¡±

    The two Rakshasis immediately knelt down in fear.

    One of the Rakshasis said in a trembling voice, ¡°Your Highness, forgive me. This... This is an order from the Divine Prince. We have already told him, but... but the Divine Prince said that he just couldn¡¯t stand Supreme Saint Ruochen and wanted to do this on purpose.¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to listen to him. Quickly remove it. Remember, this is taboo for Supreme Saint Ruochen. Don¡¯t make such a mistake again in the future. Otherwise, I will not let you off easily. I will personally go and talk to my brother.¡±

    The two Rakshasis agreed and quickly left.

    Luo Sha raised her snow-white head and looked at the night sky that hadpletely darkened. In her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but recall what Zhang Ruochen had said at the foot of Mount Destiny. She couldn¡¯t help but smile blissfully.

    Suddenly, she felt something. It was as if a pair of eyes were staring at her. She turned her face to the right.

    300 meters away, Pan Ruo was also dressed in red.

    The two women looked at each other.

    Luo Sha was an intelligent woman. Just by looking at each other, she could sense the unusual emotions in Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Her Highness Pan Ruo looks calm, but why do I feel a hint of hostility? No, it¡¯s envy. No, it¡¯s sadness. It doesn¡¯t seem right either. Why do her eyes look soplicated? What¡¯s on her mind?¡±

    When Luo Sha looked at Pan Ruo again, there was no one there.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen flew for a long time. He slowed down andnded by a big blood-red river.

    This river was linked to theke in the Fortune Pce¡¯s outer hall. It was 300 meters long and 300 meters wide. The current was swift and brimming with Blood Qi. Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and focused his attention on the current and the waves.

    After waiting for about 15 minutes, a huge ship appeared on the blood river.

    There was a ck g at the bow of the ship. The words ¡°Yanluo¡± were printed on it.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes. Blood light flew out of his eyes, causing the river to create waves more than 30 meters high. A deep voice rang out, ¡°Yan Wushen, haven¡¯t you always wanted to fight with me? Today, let¡¯s have a showdown andpletely determine who¡¯s the strongest in this era.

    ¡°This battle will determine victory and defeat, as well as life and death.¡±

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The waves crashed over and stopped the fast-moving giant ship.

    <h4>Chapter 2416: To Kill Someone</h4>  <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s true body sat by theke, meditating like an old monk. However, his consciousness entered the Qiankun Realm.

    Standing under the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, Zhang Ruochen stared at the sword-shaped Canon mark on the tree trunk. He said loudly, ¡°Empress, I¡¯ve won first ce in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. Can I see you?¡±

    The sword-shaped Canon mark was left by Empress of Thousand Bones. It contained her spiritual will.

    When Zhang Ruochen called out the Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ name, she sensed it on the Purple Turban Ind. In the next moment, her divine spirit crossed time and space and descended into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Qiankun Realm.

    Empress of Thousand Bones was unparalleled. Although it was a divine spirit, the aura she gave off was like the sun in the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen was expressionless, neither happy nor sad, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve got the Destiny Token. I can give it to you now. As for the Canon of Destiny, it hasn¡¯t been given to me yet. It¡¯s probably because my attainments in the Path of Destiny are too low to bear the power of the Canon.¡±

    ¡°Without the Canon of Destiny, what¡¯s the use of getting the Destiny Token? Zhang Ruochen, you must have another purpose for meeting me, right? Tell me quickly. I can¡¯t stay here for too long,¡± Empress of Thousand Bones said.

    ¡°When I agreed to participate in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting and borrow the Destiny Token and the Canon of Destiny for you toprehend, you promised to give me an Avci token,¡± Zhang Ruochen exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Every Av¨©ci token I give out is because I owe a huge favor. That¡¯s why, as long as a cultivatores to see me with the Av¨©ci token, I will do something for him,¡± Empress of Thousand Bones said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Anything?¡±

    ¡°No matter how difficult or dangerous it is, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ voice was firm and powerful.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I want the Av¨©ci token now.¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones was smart enough to guess Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intentions when he opened his mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to give you the Av¨©ci token. Just tell me what you want me to do for you.¡± Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ tone became serious. She paused and said again, ¡°But you¡¯d better think it through. Do you really want to use this opportunity now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his hands and bowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I want you to kill someone for me. You must kill her within five days.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Empress of Thousand Bones asked.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips moved. He said a name through voice transmission.

    After listening, Empress of Thousand Bones stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°You¡¯re making things difficult for me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°That¡¯s all I ask.¡±

    ¡°Killing someone in the Divine Domain of Destiny is easy to alert the gods of the Fane of Destiny. Besides, the person you want to kill has the protection of the Twelve Reverends. Once you attack her, the Twelve Reverends will know, which will cause a world-shaking ripple. I¡¯m afraid that no cultivator in the Infernal Court would dare to do this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But, it doesn¡¯t include you, right?¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones was silent for a long time, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to kill her. However, at the critical moment of saving the Grand Master, I¡¯m not willing to do such a thing. I don¡¯t want to let the Reverends of the Fane of Destiny know that I¡¯m here in the Divine Domain of Destiny.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You once said that you will do it no matter the difficulty.¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones shook her head gently with a stern look in her eyes, ¡°I know what you want to do,¡± she said. ¡°But this is very dangerous. It¡¯s equivalent to going against the will of a Reverend or even challenging destiny. Are you prepared to die if you fail?¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Well, those from Av¨©ci Pavilion will kill her in five days.¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ divine spirit disappeared, leaving Zhang Ruochen alone under the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. His figure was bleak, but his eyes were sharp and determined.

    In the next five days, Zhang Ruochen activated the Sundial in the Vastsea Manor. He used the Divine Purification me to refine one weapon after another, including the Myriad Curse Bead that he had taken from the Wujiang.

    He took out the Regal Artifact that he had taken from the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting and gave it to the Ancient Abyssal Sword to refine and absorb.

    The Regal Inscriptions inside the Ancient Abyssal Sword grew rapidly. There were more than 300,000 of them, reaching the critical point of breaking into a ss Three Regal Artifact.

    Five dayster.

    Xueqi, Xue Chen, and Xue Ningxiao, the three most outstanding young Supreme Saints of the current generation of the Xue Jue family, came to the Vastsea Manor. They looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was wrapped in the divine fire domain, from a distance.

    Xue Ningxiao¡¯s pretty eyes sparkled, she said, ¡°Cousin Ruochen has worked too hard. He just won the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. Everyone is immersed in revelry, but he¡¯s not affected. He still chooses to cultivate and improve himself. It¡¯s really worth learning from him.¡±

    Xueqi said, ¡°The stronger a person is, the more sense of danger they have.¡±

    Xue Chen said, ¡°Today is the day he and Princess Luo Sha are engaged. Cultivators from all the major forces have rushed to the Fortune Pce. He¡¯s the main character tonight. we can¡¯t bete.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Xueqi came to the edge of the divine fire domain. Feeling the heatwave, she bowed and said, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, it¡¯ste. We should go!¡±

    In the center of the fire domain, Zhang Ruochen put away his weapons one by one. The mes turned into horned dragons and entered his body.

    At this moment, everyone could see clearly that he was wearing the red Armor of the Fire God. He had the Divine Dragonbone Whip, which was a Quasi-Supreme Artifact, around his waist. He wore the Myriad Curse Bead around his neck. He held the Pleiades Lotus in his palm. The Zangshan Demonic Mirror floated above his heart, a Violet Gourd hung on one side of his waist, and the Ancient Abyssal Sword hung on the other.

    Everyone who was a Supreme Saint didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly.

    Xueqi looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s treasures. He swallowed silently. He was only going to get engaged. Was there a need to reveal so many Supreme Artifacts?

    It was too exaggerated!

    Though it was exaggerated, it really made people jealous.

    Xue Chen and Xueqi hadpletely different thoughts. They frowned. He could feel the killing intent from Zhang Ruochen. He didn¡¯t look like he was going to get married. Instead, he looked like he was going to kill someone.

    He brought all the weapons with him. He didn¡¯t want to show them off, but he valued the person he was going to kill.

    Xue Chen said carefully, ¡°The engagement gifts have been prepared. We can go to the Fortune Pce now.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered and walked out first.

    Outside the Vastsea Manor, there was a long convoy pulled by a Saint King-level white bone beast. The carriages were filled with all kinds of treasures.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t check the engagement gifts. He took his maid, Lian Xi, and went to the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Xue Chen and Xueqi sat on the backs of a Supreme Saint-level fire beast and led the way. The 18 Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords carried the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and followed closely behind.

    The news of the Reverend¡¯s blessed marriage had long spread throughout the Infernal Court.

    Seeing the marriage parade of the Xue Jue family, countless cultivators in the Infernal Court watched and discussed it wherever they went. Many people had envious looks in their eyes.

    ¡°Princess Luo Sha is extremely beautiful. She¡¯s the beauty that all the men of the Rakshasa dream of marrying. They didn¡¯t expect her to marry Zhang Ruochen in the end.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is so talented. He¡¯s a peerless figure among the Immortal Vampires. He¡¯s worthy of Princess Luo Sha.¡±

    An Immortal Vampire cultivator said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think Zhang Ruochen wants to marry Princess Luo Sha. He¡¯s just forced by the Reverend to agree.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? Princess Luo Sha is so beautiful. How can Zhang Ruochen not want to marry her?¡±

    The Immortal Vampire cultivator shook his head and said, ¡°Princess Luo Sha is beautiful, but does Zhang Ruochenck beauty by his side? Fairy Lian Xi and Lord Xia Yu were both top-notch beauties. It was said that Princess Luo Sha was very powerful. Once Zhang Ruochen married her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to have such a good time anymore.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power was strong. Of course, he could hear the discussions.

    However, he didn¡¯t care at all. He just held the Ancient Abyssal Sword and used the white scarf that Lian Xi handed him to repeatedly wipe the sword.

    Then he took out a Godstone the size of a human head and sharpened the sword on it.

    <i>Crack</i>

    Sparks flew when the sword tip rubbed against the Godstone.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror and Violet Gourd were Supreme Artifacts with great power. However, Zhang Ruochen preferred to use the Ancient Abyssal Sword whenever he had a major decision to make.

    Holding the hilt, he felt like they were connected by blood. No matter how impetuous he was, he could calm down in an instant.

    The Intergold Tiger could feel that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killing intent was getting more and more intense as he sharpened the sword. His aura kept umting, and the aura he emitted became fierce.

    The Intergold Tiger said, ¡°It¡¯s a great day for the engagement. Why do you decide to kill someone?¡±

    <i>?</i>

    <i>Crack</i>

    The sparks from the sword became brighter.

    The Intergold Tiger said again, ¡°Your motive for killing today is too obvious. It will arouse suspicion.¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, of course, people will be suspicious,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Intergold Tiger said, ¡°Then when is it an abnormal situation?¡±

    ¡°When the inner demon invaded my body, it caused me to lose my mind and turned me into a demon,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Standing aside, Lian Xi could feel the killing intenting from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. She felt that he was like a peerless killing god and couldn¡¯t help but feel frightened.

    Zhang Ruochen in this state was simply too terrifying.

    Zhang Ruochen no longer suppressed the inner demon and let it erupt wantonly. Then his eyes gradually turned red, as red as blood drops.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The ten wings on his back spread out. Zhang Ruochen carried the Ancient Abyssal de and flew out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, breaking through the air.

    In front of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, Xueqi and Xue Chen, who was sitting on the back of the fire beast, were sent flying by the blood qi surging out of his body. The twonded on the ground and looked in the direction Zhang Ruochen flew away in shock.

    ¡°What a strong killing Qi. What does he want to do?¡± Xueqi¡¯s expression was grave.

    Today was the day of the engagement. Countless important figures were waiting in the Fortune Pce, including some gods. Would Zhang Ruochen dare to run away from the engagement?

    If he ran away, not only would he offend the royal family of Dev, but he would also offend Fukurokuju.

    Xue Chen said, ¡°The parade can¡¯t stop. Keep moving.¡±

    Then, Xue Chen immediately drew two Communication talismans and sent them out.

    The Fortune Pce was one of the twelve divine pces of the Fane of Destiny. It was located on Fortune Floating Ind, which was about 90,000 miles away from Mount Destiny. Normally, the Fortune Floating Ind waspletely hidden in space. Other than the gods, no cultivator could see it.

    Today, the Fortune Pce was revealed. It floated in the sky and emitted a dazzling light.

    Below the divine pce, there was a group of pces built on ake. The walls were red and the tiles were green. The divine fog lingered for thousands of miles. This was the outer hall of the Fortune Pce. It was where all the saint realm disciples practiced.

    The ce where Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha were engaged was in this outer hall.

    It was getting dark, but the ce was brightly lit. It was extremely lively.

    The engagement banquet drew cultivators from all ten ns. The Immortal Vampires were vicious, the Ghosts were sinister, the Stone n was strange, and the Nether n was mysterious. The banquet in Infernal Court was always filled with the stench of blood and terror. Human heads, soul food, infants, and fresh blood were frequently seen at the banquet.

    Luo Sha was dressed in red, with feathers from a phoenix embroidered into a hundred phoenixes. There was a jade hairpin on her head.

    She was not wearing any makeup, but today, she had drawn her eyebrows and wiped her lips. She walked among the ferocious and terrifying Rakshasas, Ghost Lord, Bone n, and Corpusian cultivators, looking especially charming.

    When she saw the flesh and blood of human cultivators visiting the banquet table, she frowned, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier? Supreme Saint Ruochen has half of the human bloodline. Tonight¡¯s engagement banquet, no food rted to human bodies is allowed.¡±

    The two Rakshasis immediately knelt down in fear.

    One of the Rakshasis said in a trembling voice, ¡°Your Highness, forgive me. This... This is an order from the Divine Prince. We have already told him, but... but the Divine Prince said that he just couldn¡¯t stand Supreme Saint Ruochen and wanted to do this on purpose.¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to listen to him. Quickly remove it. Remember, this is taboo for Supreme Saint Ruochen. Don¡¯t make such a mistake again in the future. Otherwise, I will not let you off easily. I will personally go and talk to my brother.¡±

    The two Rakshasis agreed and quickly left.

    Luo Sha raised her snow-white head and looked at the night sky that hadpletely darkened. In her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but recall what Zhang Ruochen had said at the foot of Mount Destiny. She couldn¡¯t help but smile blissfully.

    Suddenly, she felt something. It was as if a pair of eyes were staring at her. She turned her face to the right.

    300 meters away, Pan Ruo was also dressed in red.

    The two women looked at each other.

    Luo Sha was an intelligent woman. Just by looking at each other, she could sense the unusual emotions in Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Her Highness Pan Ruo looks calm, but why do I feel a hint of hostility? No, it¡¯s envy. No, it¡¯s sadness. It doesn¡¯t seem right either. Why do her eyes look soplicated? What¡¯s on her mind?¡±

    When Luo Sha looked at Pan Ruo again, there was no one there.

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen flew for a long time. He slowed down andnded by a big blood-red river.

    This river was linked to theke in the Fortune Pce¡¯s outer hall. It was 300 meters long and 300 meters wide. The current was swift and brimming with Blood Qi. Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and focused his attention on the current and the waves.

    After waiting for about 15 minutes, a huge ship appeared on the blood river.

    There was a ck g at the bow of the ship. The words ¡°Yanluo¡± were printed on it.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes. Blood light flew out of his eyes, causing the river to create waves more than 30 meters high. A deep voice rang out, ¡°Yan Wushen, haven¡¯t you always wanted to fight with me? Today, let¡¯s have a showdown andpletely determine who¡¯s the strongest in this era.

    ¡°This battle will determine victory and defeat, as well as life and death.¡±

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The waves crashed over and stopped the fast-moving giant ship.

 Chapter 2417 - The Yan Family

    <h4>Chapter 2417: The Yan Family</h4>

    Among the Yanluo n, ¡°Yan¡± was the number one surname. It represented the noblest bloodline and had the strongest inheritance.

    However, those with the Yan surname were divided into two lines of descent and thirteen gods.

    The so-called two lineages were known as the Yan Family of Yama and the Yan Family of Trayastrimsa.

    The thirteen gods referred to the other thirteen Yan Families that had given birth to gods. Because they lived in different ces to cultivate and their ancestors had different inheritances, they became thirteen rtively independent forces.

    Although their strength was far from that of the two-line of descent, they had many nsmen and became an important part of the Yan Family.

    The Yan Family of Yama was the strongest. From a certain point of view, they were the representatives of the entire Yan Family. The vast majority of the elites with the Yan surname who were active in the Infernal Court came from this family.

    Yan Wushen, Yan Huangtu, Yan Zhexian, Ancient God of Knowledge, as well as the past n leaders of the Yanluo n were all from the Yan Family of Yama.

    However, since the recent Yuanhui period, the Yan Family hade up with the third line of descent.

    The reason for this was that after the Yanluo n¡¯sst n leader, Yan Huanyu, went missing a hundred thousand years ago, the majority of his nsmen were stationed in the Abyss of Darkness, attempting to rescue Huanyu, who might have been trapped in the Abyss of Darkness.

    At that point, the Yan Family of Yama was split into two.

    After 100,000 years, this part of the Yan Family members had been vaguely separated and was called the Yan Family of Abyss.

    Of course, the Yan Family of Abyss and the Yan Family of Yama were of the same bloodline. Their rtionship was extremely deep. At least in the eyes of all the cultivators in the entire Infernal Court, they were still of the same bloodline.

    Yan Wushen was born from the Yan Family of Abyss.

    Yan Chu was an old man who looked to be in his sixties or seventies. His appearance was ordinary. He wore a white scarf on his head and held a foot-long tobo pipe in his hand. He stood on a giant ship that was 90 meters tall and breathed out clouds and smoke.

    He had lived for 25,000 years and was one of the strongest elites under the god of the Yan Family of Abyss.

    Yan Chu couldpletely run amok in the world and settle all matters if the god could not interfere with the secr world. It was precisely for this reason that Wu Qingzong dispatched him. They needed to ensure Yan Wushen¡¯s safety.

    Even Fukurokuju could see that Yan Wushen was in danger. He bestowed the marriage between Yan Wushen and Pan Ruo and used the influence of the Fane of Destiny to intimidate the Yan Family of Yama. He did not wish for this Yuanhui-level genius to be the strongest in Infernal Court in the future, and die in the aftermath of the conflict between the previous generation of the Yan Family.

    How could Wu Qingzong not see this?

    After the Celestial-Hunting Festival ended, Yan Wushen had lost his final value. It was time for him to die. In the current generation of the Yanluo n, it was enough to have Yan Huangtu alone.

    <i>Puff</i>

    Yan Chu looked at the rolling river and exhaled a smoke ring.

    He was waiting for the Yan Family of Yama to make a move.

    The Yan Family of Yama would not be willing to see Yan Wushen marry Pan Ruo. If that happened, Yan Wushen would have two backers, Fukurokuju and Skywrath.

    The one who killed Yan Wushen would definitely not be a god.

    If a god made a move, it would be the same as breaking the rules that everyone had silently set. At that time, the Infernal Court would not be as calm as it was now.

    Every move of a god would set off huge waves.

    The conflict between cultivators beneath the divinity was like a raging undercurrent. Even though there were fierce shes, it was still calm and peaceful on the surface.

    Whether it was the Fane of Destiny, the Fane of Darkness, or the leaders of the ten ns, they were all trying their best to maintain this calm. At the very least, before they destroyed all the worlds in the Celestial Court, the Infernal Court couldn¡¯t be turned upside down.

    What shoulde wille eventually. Who will make a move? The demigod Yan Yu? The dark walker Yan Xui? Or maybe it¡¯s Lady Fu Xiang?¡¯ Yan Chu¡¯s thoughts were in a daze, and many figures appeared in his mind.

    Each figure had a mysterious charm. They represented a peerless elite.

    At this moment, Yan Chu felt powerful killing intent. Waves more than 30 meters high rose from the blood-red river and swept toward the giant ship.

    ¡°Yan Wushen, didn¡¯t you want to fight with me?¡±

    ...

    ¡°This battle will determine victory and defeat, as well as life and death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice turned into waves of sound waves and surged over.

    Yan Chu¡¯s old eyes shrank in shock and showed an incredulous expression. He said, ¡°I see, I see. They actually want to use Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand to openly kill. I should have thought of it earlier.¡±

    <i>Creak</i>

    One of the cabin doors of the giant ship opened. Yan Wushen¡¯s imposing figure stepped out and looked at the blood mist surging with murderous intent in the night sky.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has never been a real lecher. But in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, Yan Zhexian is pregnant with his child.¡±

    ¡°A beauty trap?¡± Yan Chu asked.

    Yan Wushen shook his head, he said, ¡°If a beauty trap can take down Zhang Ruochen, then I don¡¯t need to see him as my lifelong enemy. I believe that the Yan Family of Yama has made some kind of agreement with Zhang Ruochen and promised him something. Zhang Ruochen needed their support if he wanted to gain a foothold in the Infernal Court world. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s situation in the Infernal Court world is more difficult than mine.¡±

    Yan Chu said, ¡°Since Zhang Ruochen is the de of the Yan Family of Yama, we don¡¯t need to care about him. Let¡¯s go to the Fortune Pce first. As long as you marry Pan Ruo, you have two powerful figures behind you, Fukurokuju and Skywrath.¡±

    Yan Wushen shook his head, ¡°Fighting with Zhang Ruochen has always been my obsession,¡± he said. ¡°If I retreat without a fight today, my obsession will be even deeper. I¡¯m afraid it will affect my cultivation of the Thousand-Koan Realm and the Banshi Isshou Realm, not to mention not being able to cultivate the Six Paths of Reincarnation.

    ¡°Fight! Whether it¡¯s Zhang Ruochen or the Yan Family of Yama, I¡¯ll kill any enemy that stands in my way.

    ¡°Fight! I¡¯ve been trapped in the Saint King realm for hundreds of years. I¡¯ve umted a lot. Why should I be afraid of Zhang Ruochen?

    ¡°Fight! Zhang Ruochen came with a purpose. His intent isn¡¯t pure and fell to mediocrity.

    ¡°Fight! I¡¯ll kill him today. Only when my Path is perfect can Ibine the six paths into one.¡±

    The four words ¡°Fight¡± raised Yan Wushen¡¯s momentum to the peak. The space seemed to freeze and the world was extremely quiet.

    Yan Wushen had a fantastic figure. In the wind, his long hair fluttered. Heughed and eximed, ¡°Good! This battle should have happened a long time ago! I will raise your son, Kunlun, as my own after you die.¡±

    After returning from the third Dark Star, Yan Wushen¡¯s cultivation had improved greatly.

    However, Yan Wushen didn¡¯t have any confidence that he could defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    In the face of a life-and-death battle, Zhang Ruochen took it very seriously. He came with all his treasures. How could Yan Wushen not take it seriously?

    He said those words to mess up Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°After you die, I will raise your son, Kunlun, as my own.¡± In other words, if Yan Wushen dies, so does Kunlun.

    Zhang Ruochen was not affected by Yan Wushen¡¯s words at all. He was not worried about Chi Kunlun¡¯s safety at all.

    The battle between him and Yan Wushen was not a personal grudge. It was a fair and square battle.

    If the Yanluo n killed Yan Wushen¡¯s disciple Chi Kunlun as a result of this, they would be mocked by all cultivators around the world, and they would also face the Xue Jue Family¡¯s vengeance.

    The reputation of the supreme n was more important than their lives.

    How could they do such a shameless thing?

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s fight,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    The Blood Qi under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet condensed into strange patterns, like tadpoles and earthworms, which triggered the precepts of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth turned into lightning and struck the giant ship in all directions.

    Yan Wushen punched out a ck fist shadow that was bigger than the giant ship. It shattered all the surging lightning andid it on the Blood River.

    Lightning shed on the surface of the river.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    Buddhist light burst out from the giant ship.

    Yan Wushen activated his Golden Giant Mode and let out a furious lion roar. The roar contained the true meaning of the Six Sybles Mantra.

    Om mani padme hum.

    The six sybles arebined into one.

    The phantom of a golden lion that was dozens of centimeters long appeared on the surface of Yan Wushen¡¯s body. The sound waves of the lion¡¯s roar were all golden in color. Space was thrown into chaos, and the river was vaporized by the roar.

    In the Six Sybles Mantra, each word wasparable to a high-level Hundred-Shackle level saint technique. It could clear away evil creatures, cut off life and death, destroy wisdom, and cut off lifespan.

    The six syblesbined into a lion¡¯s roar. Its power was even stronger than the high-level Thousand-Koan saint technique.

    ¡°sh! sh! sh...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he turned into a streak of light and rushed toward the iing golden sound wave. He swung the Ancient Abyssal Sword and broke through theyers of waves.

    The sound wave that didn¡¯t break through rushed within 30 meters of Zhang Ruochen. It was blocked by the Profound Spatial Dimension.

    The sound wave rotated in the dimension and surged out in the opposite direction.

    ¡°I heard that you went to the third Dark Star. Your cultivation has indeed improved greatly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took to the skies above the massive ship. On his body, the Armor of the Fire God burned fiercely. For thousands of miles, the light it emitted illuminated the night sky. The nts on both sides of the river were reduced to ashes, much like paper.

    He stomped down, and more than 20 million Divine Marks of me appeared on his legs. They condensed into a thick divine cloud.

    Yan Chu raised his head and looked at the sky. He revealed a look of surprise and said, ¡°What a powerful divine might.¡±

    For a Supreme Saint to be able to possess and control divine power was already very impressive.

    To be able to control such a powerful divine power was naturally even more shocking. Yan Chu finally understood why Yan Wushen would treat this person as his lifelong enemy.

    Yan Wushen felt a huge pressure. His eyes were solemn as he leaped up from the huge ship. He took out the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass and shed it down with Supreme Power.

    The Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass originally belonged to Yan Huangtu, but now that it had fallen into his hands, there was no need to return it.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass became more than 30 meters long, and it collided with the divine cloud formed by Yanshen¡¯s leg.

    After an earth-shattering boom, Supreme Powers and divine mes shot out in all directions. Every ball of divine mended, creating a crater several meters wide on the ground.

    In the pit, the divine mes burned for a long time.

    Yan Wushen fell into the dried blood river and hit a crater-like pit on the riverbed. Some divine mes touched his hair and burned it into ashes.

    With the current power of Yanshen¡¯s leg, Yan Wushen could notpletely block it with the Supreme Artifact.

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Yanshen¡¯s leg had broken the fourth seal on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, he could only control more than 10 million Divine Marks of me.

    In the five days after activating the Sundial, Zhang Ruochen spent five years refining another 10 million Divine Marks of me.

    The power of Yanshen¡¯s leg was naturally far greater than before.

    It could be said that this battle had just begun. Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen were already using their most powerful moves. There was no probing attack at all.

    ¡°Thousand Yama Shadows.¡±

    Yan Wushen split into a thousand and stood on the ground. The Primordial Infernal Yama Qi, which was formed from thebination of extreme brightness and extreme darkness, covered the ground for hundreds of miles and turned it into a sea of Qi.

    In the sea of Qi, the figure of the Progenitor Yama appeared. He stepped on the Nether and held the Nether Tome in his hand.

    The Progenitor Yama waved his big hand and pped Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out the Divine Dragonbone Whip that was wrapped around his waist and swung it. The body of the whip made crackling sounds. A huge divine dragon rushed out from the inside and released a terrifying divine might.

    This bone whip was made from the backbone of a divine dragon. The dragon¡¯s soul inside was indestructible and preserved by divine power.

    At the same time, a shadow rushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    It wasn¡¯t the Immovable Wisdom King.

    The shadow had 24 pairs of golden wings. It was the form of the Progenitor Bloodximius.

    If one looked from a hundred miles away, one would see the Progenitor Bloodximius holding a divine dragon and using the dragon as a whip to attack Progenitor Yama. The scene was extremely shocking.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The sound of the heavens copsing and the earth-shattering spread out.

    Ten thousand kilometers away, a man and a woman were standing under arge ck umbre.

    They were the demigod gods, Yan Yu, and Lady Fu Xiang. Both of them were first-ss elites below the divinity in Infernal Court. They were ranked at the top of the?<i>Tome of the Divines</i>?and the?<i>Eminence Ranking</i>.

    The?<i>Tome of the Divines</i>?came from the Fane of Destiny.

    The?<i>Eminence Ranking</i>?was written by the Celestial Pce.

    Lady Fu Xiang was dressed in a blue crystal veil. Her jade-like arms were long and slender. She took a crystal bow from her bag. Heaven and earth¡¯s precepts twisted together and condensed into a translucent arrow on the bowstring.

    The direction the tip of the arrow pointed to was precisely the direction of Yan Wushen, who was tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    In terms of Archery, Lady Fu Xiang could be said to be the number one elite below the divinity in the entire gxy. Compared to her, Lord Sinluo was no different from a child who had just learned how to hold a bow.

    Yan Yu¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°Put it away first!¡±

    Lady Fu Xiang did not put away her arrow. Her voice was clear and cold. She said, ¡°Do you think Zhang Ruochen can kill Yan Wushen?¡± She asked. ¡°I heard that after Yan Wushen returned from the third Dark Star, not only did his cultivation improve greatly, but his lifespan also increased in a heaven-defying way. Without a doubt, he must have gotten some kind of opportunity there.¡±

    Yan Yu said, ¡°We¡¯d better not be the ones who killed Yan Wushen. There¡¯s no internal strife in the Yanluo n. The Yan Family of Yama and the Yan Family of Abyss are the closest. No, to be exact, there¡¯s no such thing as the Yan Family of Abyss.

    ¡°The Dark Parasol of Obfuscatory can indeed hide all the secrets of the heavens, even from the gods. But it can¡¯t hide from the hearts of people. As long as Yan Wushen is killed by an arrow, then everyone will know that you¡¯re the one who shot him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Zhang Ruochen wants to kill Yan Wushen, but I can feel the killing intent from him. He also seems to want others to think that he¡¯s representing us.¡±

    Lady Fu Xiang said, ¡°The opportunity is fleeting. If we don¡¯t kill him now, we won¡¯t have another chance until the divine spirit of Fukurokuju arrives.¡±

    Yan Yu crossed his hands behind his back. His sleeve pped. ¡°Give Zhang Ruochen a chance,¡± he said casually. ¡°I can tell he¡¯s hell-bent on killing.¡±

    Lady Fu Xiang let go of her fingers, and the arrow on the bowstring disappeared. She carried the crystal bow on her back, which was longer than her slender body.

 Chapter 2418 - Lady Windâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 2418: Lady Wind¡¯s Death</h4>

    Although the Divine Domain of Destiny was built on the leaves of the world tree, it was quite vast. At the moment, the city where Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen were fighting was rtively barren. Only a few cultivators lived there.

    They had long been rmed by the aftermath of the battle and fled into the distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying. What a powerful force. The precepts of heaven and earth of the entire city have been stirred.¡±

    ¡°Who are they? How dare they fight in the divine domain? Aren¡¯t they afraid of being taken away by the enforcers of the Fane of Destiny?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re definitely Supreme Saints. We¡¯d better step back to avoid being killed in the aftermath of the battle.¡±

    ...

    The Fane of Destiny forbade cultivators from fighting in private. Even if there were personal grudges, they had to go to the Battle District.

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen¡¯s battle quickly alerted a team of enforcers passing by. They wore armor, rode on white bone beasts, and held saint swords. Their bodies emitted a death glow.

    The leader of the enforcers was called Yan Xiao. Although he had a human body, his skin was covered in stone. His cultivation had reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle realm.

    The enforcers behind him were all at the Saint King Realm.

    An enforcer covered in ghostly qi said in shock, ¡°What a powerful battle might. There seems to be a ripple of Supreme Power.¡±

    They were far from the center of the battle, so they couldn¡¯t see who was fighting. They could only see blood-red and golden lights, which sometimes shot out for thousands of miles, and sometimes were pitch-ck.

    The air force formed by the aftershocks of the battle swept across the world like a storm.

    Yan Xiao¡¯s figure was as straight as a spear. He snorted and said, ¡°The two people who are fighting are called Yuanhui level geniuses. They have the battle strength to kill Banshi Isshou Realm Celestial Captives with the cultivation of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. How can they not be strong?¡±

    ¡°What? Is it them?¡±

    All the enforcers were in an uproar.

    In this era, who else could be called a Yuanhui-level genius besides Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen?

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    ...

    The sound of the wind breaking could be heard continuously. Groups of enforcers came one after another. The leaders were all Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints.

    In a moment, there were seven hundred Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints enforcers here. There were seven to eight hundred enforcers in total.

    When the enforcers arrived, they would ask Yan Xiao why he did not capture the cultivators who were fighting in private. However, when they found out that the two people fighting were Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen, they became silent and shocked.

    An Immortal Vampire enforcer said in surprise, ¡°If I remember correctly, today should be the day Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luo Sha are engaged. Many important figures have gone to the Fortune Pce. Why is he fighting with Yan Wushen?¡±

    ¡°Yan Wushen and His Highness Pan Ruo are also engaged today.¡±

    ¡°These two are really battle maniacs. How dare they ignore the rules of the Divine Hall? How can the Divine Domain of Destiny be a ce where they can fight at will?¡±

    An enforcer leader standing on top of the ck python said in a deep voice. She wore a ck robe and had a thin face. She added, ¡°Arrest them. Those who break the rules, regardless of their identity, must be severely punished.¡±

    Yan Xiao sneered. ¡°Arrest Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen? With just us? Any one of them can kill all of us.¡±

    That Immortal Vampire leader of the enforcers looked at the sky and said, ¡°Lord Zhen is here, and so is Lord Qi Xin.¡±

    Two whirling ck qi tornadoes flew out of the clouds andnded on the ground. They condensed into two terrifying figures.

    Lord Zhen was wearing bone armor and his body was a mass of ck ghost fog. There was a firefly-like glow dancing in the ghost fog.

    Lord Qi Xin was 21 meters tall and his head was like an ox. He held a long spear in his hand.

    They were both Marshals of the Adjudication Division. They were subject to the Judge of the Divine Domain¡¯s jurisdiction. Their cultivation had advanced to the pinnacle of the Thousand-Koan Realm, and they were ranked among the Marshals¡¯ top ten.

    A skinny female leader of the enforcers in a ck robe jumped down from the ck python¡¯s head and bowed to the two Marshals. She said, ¡°The illegal fighters are Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen. Do you want to take them down?¡±

    Lord Zhen waved his hand, ¡°Qi Xin and I have received orders from the Judge. This is the edge of the exclusive territory of the Fortune Pce. It¡¯s not convenient for the Adjudication Division to interfere. We just need to make sure that their fight doesn¡¯t affect the city.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The ck robe female leader of the enforcers looked surprised and said, ¡°The Adjudication Division oversees the order of the entire Divine Domain of Destiny, including the Fortune Pce.¡±

    The three divisions and the twelve pces were independent forces in the Fane of Destiny.

    The Adjudication Division had a high status. Even if the disciples of the twelve pces broke the rules of the fane, they had to be punished unconditionally.

    ¡°Are you questioning the Judge?¡±

    Thentern-sized eyes of Lord Qi Xin red at her. The saint might that erupt made her tremble.

    ¡°Forgive me, my lord,¡± the ck-robed female leader of the enforcers said quickly.

    Under the leadership of Lord Qi Xin and Lord Zhen, nearly 1,000 enforcers formed a great barrier that covered thousands of miles. It prevented the aftermath of the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen from spreading outward.

    The news of the decisive battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen quickly spread throughout the Divine Domain of Destiny, causing a huge uproar.

    ¡°What? Weren¡¯t they engaged in the Fortune Pce today? Why did they start the decisive battle?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this battle not only has to determine the victor, but also life and death. It determines the identity of the strongest person in this era.¡±

    ¡°This battle is too interesting. I want to watch the battle. Perhaps I can witness the death of a Yuanhui-level genius. Just thinking about it makes me excited!¡±

    Many young cultivators from the ten ns had gathered in the Divine Domain of Destiny as a result of the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. They ran to inform one another and then rushed to the location where the battle erupted in groups.

    In the marriage proposal parade of the Xue Jue family, Xueqi and Xue Chen were so scared that their faces turned pale after they heard the news.

    They felt that after Zhang Ruochen had left, he had gone to fight Yan Wushen.

    Why?

    Even if he wanted to fight, why did he choose today?

    Xue Chen said, ¡°I have sent a message to my 14th aunt and father. I believe they have rushed over. What is Zhang Ruochen thinking? Does he think that a life-and-death battle is more important than marrying Princess Luo?¡±

    ¡°I hope that they are not really fighting a life-and-death battle. On a day like today, whoever dies will cause a huge uproar,¡± Xueqi sighed.

    The news reached the Fortune Pce.

    Luo Shengtian, who was already depressed, smashed a wine jar onto the ground. Monstrous evil Qi surged out of his body and condensed into battle armor, he roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you go to a life-and-death battle with Yan Wushen on the day of the engagement. What do you mean? Are you leaving my sister here? Is the Princess of Dev so unimportant?

    ¡°Where is the Saint Army of Dev? Come with me to capture Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    A Saint Army made up of Saint Kings and Supreme Saints gathered around Luo Shengtian. Each of them had a very strong aura, and their fighting spirit was shocking. They were the most powerful guards of Dev, and they usually guarded the royal pce.

    Luo Sha, dressed in crimson clothes, chased after them. She looked worried and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Luo Shengtian shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. Leave this to me. Today is your wedding day. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Just wait for me to capture Zhang Ruochen and bring him to you.¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety. ¡°No, you can¡¯t stop Zhang Ruochen. I have to go.¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Amane¡¯s divine shadow appeared and blocked Luo Sha. She said, ¡°Sha¡¯er, where¡¯s your usual intelligence and calmness? You¡¯d better not go anywhere on the wedding day.¡±

    Luo Sha said, ¡°Mother, the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen will determine life and death. How can I not go?¡±

    Amane said, ¡°The battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen will break out sooner orter. Zhang Ruochen chose today¡¯s decisive battle because of you.¡±

    ¡°Because of Luo Sha?¡± Luo Shengtian was puzzled.

    Amane said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen obviously doesn¡¯t have absolute confidence in this battle. If he marries your sister and then dies at the hands of Yan Wushen, won¡¯t it destroy your sister¡¯s life?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we stop them?¡± Luo Shengtian asked.

    Amane said, ¡°The battle has already erupted. No one can stop it anymore. Even if we stop it, they will still fight. Xue Jue and Huang Tiancked their determination to fight to the death back then. That¡¯s why they left behind regrets that they couldn¡¯t make up for their entire lives.¡±

    Xue Jue wanted to revive the Xue Jue family. He was destined not to throw his life away.

    Huang Tian also had its own restrictions, so he could notpletely ignore life and death.

    Amane said, ¡°No matter whether it was Wargod Bloodximius or Wu Qingzong, they should be supportive. Only when you reach their level will you understand the meaning of this battle.¡±

    Not far away, in another courtyard of the Fortune Pce.

    Pan Ruo was stunned when she heard the news of the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen. Her emotions were mixed, and she could not calm down for a long time. She stood under the wall and stared at the indistinct waves of Qi in the sky. Her beautiful eyes became sparkling.

    Lady Wind was riding in a golden sacred carriage drawn by three saint beasts. The carriage was pursued by two teams of death-defying saint guards. They rushed to the Fortune Pce for tonight¡¯s engagement party.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A Communication talisman flew over and rushed into the golden sacred carriage.

    Lady Wind grabbed the talisman and looked at it. She was shocked. ¡°This... This is very interesting! Hehe.¡±

    A shadow appeared in the corner of the sacred carriage. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Lady Scioness, what happened? Why such a delightful face?¡±

    Lady Windughed. ¡°The battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen has been brought forward. Someone must die tonight. No matter who dies, it¡¯s something to celebrate.¡±

    The shadow said, ¡°This is indeed wonderful news! If Yan Wushen died, Pan Ruo would lose the support of the Yanluo n. If you wanted to get rid of her, there would be fewer obstacles. If Zhang Ruochen died, your position among the Immortal Vampires would definitely rise.¡±

    ¡°How can we miss such a wonderful battle?¡± said Lady Wind as her red lips curled up. Her smile was like a flower.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    Suddenly, the golden sacred carriage shook violently.

    The three sacred beasts pulling the carriage let out terrifying roars.

    Lady Wind revealed an unhappy expression and scolded, ¡°You three, what are you so agitated about?¡±

    The outside became silent.

    Lady Wind cultivated the Path of Destiny and was very sensitive to danger. She sensed that something was wrong and her pretty face changed. She said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    The dark shadow in the corner was like a ck piece of paper. It suddenly propped itself up and turned into a tall and straight white-bearded elder. His eyes were bright, and he did not look old at all.

    Kagesawa En was a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint of the Yellowsky n.

    Although Lady Wind had not been officially crowned, she was already a Scioness. Naturally, she needed the protection of a top-notch elite below divinity.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The murderous aura that surged out of Kagesawa En¡¯s body was like a sword de. It shattered the golden sacred carriage into pieces.

    Outside the carriage was a strange world. There were long and thin rivers flowing into the horizon. The three sacred beasts pulling the carriage had already rotted and their flesh and blood had turned into thick water.

    ¡°Divine ne.¡±

    Kagesawa En¡¯s expression changed and he shouted, ¡°Lady Scioness, run!¡±

    Kagesawa En immediately activated a forbidden technique. The Supreme Saint¡¯s blood in his body burned and his body exploded with a gaze that was even brighter than a star. He activated a Regal Artifact saber and shed at a corner of the divinity world.

    The power of this attack was no less than that of a demigod.

    Unfortunately, it did not break through the Divine ne. Instead, it was struck by arge golden hand. The Neverwither physique exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist.

    In front of a god, even a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint was like an ant. He had no power to resist.

    Lady Wind¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. She knew that she could not escape. She stared at therge golden hand and raised her voice, ¡°Who dares to kill me? If a god makes a move and breaks the unspoken rules of the Infernal Court, you will definitely bring yourself a disaster.¡±

    ¡°The Av¨©ci Pavilion has never ced the rules of the Infernal Court world in their eyes.¡± A deep voice sounded.

    The golden hand descended. It was as if the entire world was pressing down on Lady Wind¡¯s head. The unparalleled power crushed the Saint Soul of the Supreme Saint into pieces.

    At this moment, the word ¡°life¡± in Lady Wind¡¯s palm suddenly exploded with a brilliant divine light. Twelve streaks of divine light shot out and formed twelve majestic divine shadows.

    The attack from the golden hand was blocked by the divine shadows of the Twelve Reverends.

    At this moment, the true bodies of the Twelve Reverends sensed it.

    Fukurokuju, who was in charge of the Fane of Destiny, let out a divine roar from an unknown distance of tens of thousands of miles. The divine roar transcended space-time and charged towards the Divine ne that trapped Lady Wind.

    The entire Divine Domain of Destiny was filled with earth-shattering thunder, causing countless cultivators below the Supreme Saint Realm to kneel and tremble.

    Empress of Thousand Bones stood in the pitch-ck void space, a long river formed from Marks of Time flowing under her feet. She pushed her palm out into the air, forming a space-time wall that collided with the divine roar.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The space-time wall kept shattering, and the divine roar gradually faded away. In the end, it waspletely dissolved.

    Empress of Thousand Bones looked in the direction of the Divine ne and said, ¡°Fukurokuju¡¯s true body has moved. In a breath¡¯s time, you must kill Fuurei and seize the Destiny Token.¡±

    In the Divine ne that trapped Lady Wind, a vaguely human figure appeared. He hovered in the air and looked down. ¡°It¡¯s just divine shadows of the Twelve Reverends. It can¡¯t save your life.¡±

    Lady Wind nced at the figure and found that it was a middle-aged man with a remarkable figure. He looked somewhat like Zhang Ruochen. However, the temperament of the middle-aged man was like the abyss of the sea. One couldn¡¯t see the bottom, and he was like a high mountain. One could only look up to him.

    This was thest time Lady Wind saw him.

    In the next moment, the divine shadow of the Twelve Reverends was put into a divine bottle by the middle-aged man.

    Lady Wind¡¯s body shattered into tiny fragments. All of her bones, Saint Soul, and Sainthood Source were destroyed. She had no chance of resurrecting herself.

    Even though she was beautiful and talented, under the god¡¯s palm, she disappeared in an instant, as if she had never been to this world.

 Chapter 2419 - The Peerless Sword

    <h4>Chapter 2419: The Peerless Sword</h4>

    The three world trees in the Forest of No Return were located at the core of the starry skies of the Infernal Court. Yama Boundless Realm, Divine Domain of Destiny, and Fengdu Ghost City were all located on top of the world trees.

    Although there were gods in the Divine Domain of Destiny, it had been many years since a divine war broke out.

    The divine roar of Fukurokuju contained boundless anger. It tore apart the many years of peace in the Divine Domain of Destiny, causing countless cultivators of the Infernal Court to tremble in fear. Even a Supreme Saint could not help but tremble in fear.

    In the sky, divine clouds piled up and lightning shed.

    Countless powerful figures with high cultivation looked in the direction of Mount Destiny in shock.

    ¡°What happened to make the Lord Reverend so angry?¡±

    ¡°Did a god from the Celestial Court break into the Divine Domain of Destiny?¡±

    ¡°A god from the Celestial Court dares to break into the Divine Domain of Destiny? Even if the number one Wargod Bian Zhuang in the Heaven Pcees, he will die.¡±

    Compared to the divine voice of Lord Reverend, the decisive battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen was as insignificant as two children fighting.

    Although there were twelve Reverends in the Fane of Destiny, only one or two of them were usually in charge. Others had to oversee the Battlefield of Merits, some had to seclude themselves for cultivation, some traveled around the starry sea, and some explored the secret realm of the universe.

    During the Celestial-Hunting Festival, only Fukurokuju was guarding Mount Destiny.

    When Fukurokuju¡¯s true body moved, it immediately triggered the precepts of heaven and earth that spanned millions of miles, causing the gods that were still in the Divine Domain of Destiny to sense it. They were extremely shocked.

    ¡°The Reverend¡¯s furious roar was actually unable to kill the enemy. He needed to use his true body?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Celestial Pce¡¯s wargod level powerhouse has really barged into the Divine Domain?¡±

    ¡°No matter whoes, since the Reverend¡¯s true body has been activated, they will definitely die without a burial ground. Even if Bian Zhuanges, it will be useless. The precepts of heaven and earth in the Divine Domain of Destiny are not something that he can easily control.¡±

    The gods originally nned to follow in Fukurokuju¡¯s footsteps and kill the invading enemy together.

    At this moment, a river hundreds of millions of miles long appeared in the sky of the Divine Domain of Destiny. It fell down like the rivers in the nine heavens. The night sky was illuminated as if it was daytime by the light emitted by the river.

    ¡°It¡¯s a river formed by the Mark of Time,¡± a god said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°How many Marks of Time must be mobilized to form such a river? Once it falls into the Divine Domain of Destiny, how many cultivators of the Infernal Court world will die because of it?¡±

    ¡°Time has be chaotic. The precepts of heaven and earth are being reshaped by time.¡±

    In the Divine Domain of Destiny, groups of cultivators from the Infernal Court rapidly lost their lifespans. They turned from youth to middle-aged and eventually became white-haired.

    Hundreds of millions of cultivators were about to die of old age and turn into dry bones.

    Fukurokuju sighed and stopped chasing. He raised his right hand above his head and establishedmunication with the Fane of Destiny. He shouted softly, ¡°Reverse.¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The Fane of Destiny emitted a sparkling white light that illuminated the entire Divine Domain.

    Standing in the starry sky, the leaf on the top of the world tree was covered in white light and emitted a light that was even more dazzling than the stars.

    The hair of Infernal Court realm cultivators who had lost a lot of their lifespan turned from white to ck. The wrinkles on their faces disappeared and they returned to their youthful appearance.

    The chaotic time was calmed down by the Fane of Destiny.

    In the void, Empress of Thousand Bones held a divine sword in her hand. She looked in the direction of the Divine Domain of Destiny and let out a soft sigh.

    The long River of Time just now had been shed out by her sword with all her strength.

    She didn¡¯t expect that it didn¡¯t cause any substantial damage to the Divine Domain of Destiny. Not a single cultivator died. Without a doubt, her current cultivation was far from enough to shake the Divine Domain of Destiny.

    Of course, her goal had been achieved, and she had sessfully held back Fukurokuju for a breath of time.

    Not daring to stay any longer, Empress of Thousand Bones took a step back and crossed the endless void, disappearing without a trace.

    Fukurokuju and Luo Yan rushed into the void almost at the same time, arriving at the spot where Empress of Thousand Bones had been standing.

    Luo Yan¡¯s body was so big that it was like a cloud covering the sky. The Power of Oblivion couldn¡¯t even corrode him. He said, ¡°There¡¯s a remnant of the Canon of Time. It¡¯s that little girl from the Av¨©ci Pavilion. I didn¡¯t expect that in just 100,000 years, she had grown to the point where she could escape from us.¡±

    Fukurokuju said, ¡°She has arge amount of Canon of Time and is hidden in the void. Naturally, shees and goes without a trace.¡±

    If Empress of Thousand Bones dared to appear in the Divine Domain of Destiny, even if she had mastered arge amount of Canon of Time, it would be difficult for her to escape. The Divine Domain of Destiny contained more than half of the Canon of Destiny in the world. It was not something the Empress of Thousand Bones could resist.

    If she was exposed, she would die without a doubt.

    Luo Yan said, ¡°The one who killed Fuurei must be a god of the Av¨©ci Pavilion. We must find him and kill him.¡±

    The god who killed Fuurei had already left and was hiding silently.

    Luo Yan and Fukurokuju both believed that he was hiding in the Divine Domain of Destiny and was one of the gods from the ten ns. Therefore, the two of them split up.

    Fukurokuju rushed back to the divine hall and gathered all the gods who were still in the Divine Domain of Destiny. He wanted to gather them together and investigate them one by one.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yan rushed to the ce where Fuurei had fallen, looking for clues and traces left behind. When he arrived, he found a woman dressed in pce clothes. She had alreadye here to investigate.

    Luo Yan recognized her and asked in surprise, ¡°The fourteen gal of the Xue Jue Family?¡±

    Blood Empress stood on the empty street. Her eyes were as clear as water, and she was deep in thought. She only woke up when Luo Yan approached her. She did not show the respect and humility of a junior. She said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Luo Yan gritted his teeth. He was furious.

    An emperor of a generation had higher seniority than Wargod Bloodximius, but now, he is on the same level as the daughter of Wargod Bloodximius. He was very upset.

    Luo Yan was someone who could hold back his anger. He said calmly, ¡°Do you have any clues? Who killed the new Scioness?¡±

    Blood Empress shook her head and said, ¡°The person who did it was very cunning. He escaped at the first moment. Also, I suspect... that he is a god in the Fane of Destiny.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Luo Yan was shocked. His face was solemn as he said, ¡°Why do you say that? Do you have any proof?¡±

    Blood Empress said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any. However, this person was able to escape quickly and disappear. He¡¯s verypatible with the precepts of heaven and earth in the Divine Domain of Destiny. Other than the gods of the Fane of Destiny, there shouldn¡¯t be many in the Infernal Court realm who can do this, right?¡±

    Luo Yan nodded and said, ¡°This is going to be a big problem! Let¡¯s keep it to ourselves for now.¡±

    Blood Empress naturally understood how bad the consequences would be if news of this got out. It would be a serious blow to the Fane of Destiny¡¯s reputation. No one dared to publicize it without absolute evidence.

    ...

    The battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen was not affected by the chaos because the gods were nearby.

    The battle between the two had been going on for almost two hours. There were tens of thousands of attacks, with all kinds of saint techniques, and all kinds of weapons.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had many Supreme Artifacts, he did not have an absolute advantage. With his cultivation of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, he could only activate two or three Supreme Artifacts at a time.

    Moreover, if he activated two or three Supreme Artifacts at the same time, the power of the Supreme Artifact would be weakened. Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power was strong. If it were any other Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, they wouldn¡¯t be as powerful as activating one Supreme Artifact.

    Yan Wushen used?<i>The Book of Death</i>?to protect himself. He held the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass in his right hand and a Supreme Artifact glove in his left. He was like a god killer from Infernal Court. Wherever he passed, mountains and rivers would copse, the earth would crack, and space would tremble, even the formation and enchantment formed by nearly a thousand enforcers could not withstand it. They were shattered by the power of the Supreme Artifact.

    All enforcers below the Supreme Saint Realm were injured.

    In the end, it was Yan Chu and the Supreme Saint Qingsheng who used the techniques of the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint technique to control the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen within a certain range.

    ¡°Both of them are full of treasures. Any weapon they take out is a Supreme Artifact. Even the gods will be envious.¡±

    ¡°Is this the luck of a Yuanhui-level genius? Under the call of destiny, the Supreme Artifact will naturally gather around them and be their weapon.¡±

    ¡°If I have the Supreme Artifact to protect myself and the Supreme Artifact to attack, I can also fight across realms. I can challenge the Thousand-Koan Realm with my Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    ...

    Yan Wushen had made great progress in the third Dark Star. He had broken 70 shackles and had close to 10 billion precepts in him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I have cultivated in the third Dark Star for 150 years. I didn¡¯t expect that I could only draw with you after I came out,¡± Yan Wushen said in a long voice.

    150 years of cultivation in the Dark Star was only two hours in the outside world.

    ¡°150 years? How is that possible?¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked and showed a look of disbelief.

    It was known that the time in the third Dark Star was very strange. The proportion of time was shocking, but it was not a precious ce to cultivate, but a ce of death.

    That was because staying inside for a year would lose 1,000 years of lifespan.

    Cultivated for 150 years, Yan Wushen would lose 150,000 years of lifespan. Even though he was a god, he had already died inside. After all, the lifespan of a god was only 129,600 years of the Yuanhui period.

    More than half of Yan Wushen¡¯s lifespan had already been cut off by Zhang Ruochen. How could he cultivate for 150 years inside the third Dark Star, and his lifespan would not decrease but increase instead?

    Yan Wushen said this deliberately to disturb Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind and make him think.

    Suddenly, Yan Wushen, who had been at a disadvantage, seized the opportunity to strike back fiercely.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass turned into a 300-meter-long cloud and shattered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Profound Spatial Dimension. It collided with the Pleiades Lotus above his head.

    The powerful shock wave of Supreme Power passed through the Ghost Qi formed by the Pleiades Lotus andnded on Zhang Ruochen.

    However, the multi-dimensional space formed by the?<i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>?dissolved all the remaining waves of the Supreme Power and could not hurt Zhang Ruochen at all.

    Zhang Ruochen cleared his mind and stopped thinking about what had happened to Yan Wushen in the third Dark Star. As long as he was killed, nothing would matter anymore.

    ¡°Yan Wushen, there is no point in fighting like this. Even if we fight for ten days and ten nights, we can not kill the other party. As long as we can¡¯t kill each other, we¡¯ll never truly win. Since we¡¯ve decided to fight to determine victory and death, why don¡¯t we enter the void and fight?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too difficult for us to kill each other. We¡¯ll probably have to fight for a month or even a few months to exhaust each other¡¯s strength before we can stop. Entering the void to fight is a good suggestion. I want to take this opportunity to feel the void more thoroughly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen were not absolutely invincible in this era. After all, there was still Que, the Master of Oblivion.

    They wanted to learn more about the Path of Oblivion because they both saw Que as a threat.

    The cultivators watching the battle nearby were all shocked by the conversation between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen.

    Fight in the void?

    The Power of Oblivion would erode everything that entered it. Whether it was the Celestial Court or Infernal Court, living beings or dead souls, they could not avoid it. Once they fell into the void, it was equivalent to being dead.

    ¡°Do they think they are gods? They are only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, and they dare to fight in the void.¡±

    ¡°They are insane. Even gods don¡¯t dare to stay in the void for long.¡±

    ¡°Even if a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint does nothing and tries his best to defend in the void, he won¡¯tst more than two hours. He¡¯ll be a part of the void. If Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen dare to fight in the void, the survivor will be decided in less than an hour. Both of them might even die.¡±

    The Supreme Saint entering the void to fight was like two mortals fighting underwater. The victor and the dead would soon be decided.

    If their cultivations were the same, there was a high chance that they would die together.

    Yan Chu and the Supreme Saint Qingsheng were both scared. These two little guys were really audacious. Even with their cultivation of the Paramount Realm, they were still in awe of the void. The two Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivators treated the void as a battlefield.

    Luo Shengtian gulped. When his father took the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill from him, he finally understood what his father had said, ¡°You¡¯re not bold enough to condense a Grade Two Saintwill. It¡¯s a waste to take the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Leave it to your sister.¡±

    Compared to Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen¡¯s bold personalities, he did seem to be a littlecking.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Luo Shengtian was timid. It was just that he was too cautious and conservative, which was why he wasn¡¯t bold enough. How could a timid person reach his level?

    Luo Shengtian wouldn¡¯t be careless when he encountered real trouble.

    Xue Tu stood in the crowd and was extremely happy. He shouted loudly, ¡°Enter the void and determine the winner and loser. Senior brother, I support you. Fight and die with no regrets.¡±

    A Supreme Saint beside him looked at him with a puzzled expression and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the one who will die will be your senior brother, Zhang Ruochen? Or will Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen perish together?¡±

    ¡°Is that so? The probability is high, right? That¡¯s great!¡±

    Xue Tu was even happier. He shouted again, ¡°We must enter the void and fight. We must determine the victor. Let us witness the battle between two exceptional geniuses of the Yuanhui level. The living is the king, and the dead is the bandit. Senior brother, Fight.¡±

 Chapter 2420 - Strike Down Yan Wushen With a Slash

    <h4>Chapter 2420: Strike Down Yan Wushen With a sh Trantion</h4>

    Wujiang hadn¡¯t fully recovered from his injuries on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. When he heard the news of the life-and-death battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen, he decisively stopped recuperating and rushed over to watch the battle.

    It was the same for Yan Huangtu.

    Beside them stood arge group of cultivators from the Fane of Darkness and the Yanluo n.

    Wujiang said with certainty, ¡°The Divine Domain of Destiny is at the top of the world tree. The spatial structure is stable. With Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen¡¯s cultivation, they can¡¯t break the world¡¯s membrane and enter the void.¡±

    ¡°Only gods can break a corner of the divine domain. Demigods and Supreme Saints may be able to break the space, but the cracks are definitely not big enough for a cultivator to enter the void,¡± Yan Huangtu concluded.

    Even a crack in the space was fatal to a cultivator.

    Entering the void was as dangerous as a mortal jumping into a sea of fire. It was courting death.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can the space of the Divine Domain of Destiny be easily broken by the two of them?¡±

    Yan Chu and Supreme Saint Qingsheng finally reacted and heaved a sigh of relief. They began to think about whether they could separate the two of them from each other.

    If they did not have a life-and-death grudge, why did they have to have a life-and-death battle?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be great if they were like Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian, the two pride of their generation? Why did they have to decide who would win and who would die?

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen each mobilized the tens of millions of Precepts of Dimension in their bodies and performed the dimensional saint technique. In an instant, the space shook violently like boiling water.

    The cultivators who were close to them couldn¡¯t stand steadily. Their bodies were pulled and deformed by the space fluctuations.

    A three-meter-wide space hole appeared in the center of the most intense space fluctuations. Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen were like two fish who had gotten lost in it.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Yan Huangtu and Wujiang were stunned. They realized that Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen were not ordinary Supreme Saints. They were Masters of Space.

    With the power of a Master of Space, it was easier to tear open space than a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    Yan Chu and Supreme Saint Qingsheng were shocked. They immediately flew toward the area where the space was broken. However, when they arrived, the space hole had already calmed down.

    The two attacked with their power, wanting to tear the space apart again. However, no matter how hard they tried, they could only tear a half-meter-long space crack.

    ¡°What should we do? There are dangers in the void that even gods fear. They really don¡¯t have a fear of taboos. How dare they enter the void for a decisive battle?¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng stomped his feet anxiously.

    If Zhang Ruochen died in the void, it would be a great loss to the Xue Jue family. Supreme Saint Qingsheng was even more afraid that Blood Empress would be unreasonable and find trouble with him.

    Yan Chu was rtively calm, but he still recorded a Communication talisman and prepared to inform the god of the Yanluo n.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    The shadow of Wargod Bloodximius and a god of the Yanluo n appeared on the chaotic battlefield.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng breathed a sigh of relief. He bowed and said, ¡°The battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen is out of my control. Please stop them.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius waved his hand and said, ¡°They want to fight in the void. Then so be it.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected Wargod Bloodximius to have such a response. He knew better than anyone else how much Wargod Bloodximius valued Zhang Ruochen. He favored Zhang Ruochen more than his son.

    Did Lord Wargod not care about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life?¡¯ Supreme Saint Qingsheng thought.

    Seeing Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s confused eyes, Wargod Bloodximius shook his head. He was slightly disappointed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen are both walking on the path to condense a Grade One Saintwill,¡± he said. ¡°They¡¯ve reached the final stage. They¡¯re just one step away from making history. No one will be able to do it again.¡±

    ¡°But that step is too difficult.¡±

    ¡°If there was only one Zhang Ruochen or Yan Wushen in this era, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to cross that step.¡±

    ¡°But they were born in this era at the same time. They¡¯ve cultivated the Path that¡¯s closest to Grade One Saintwill. That makes it possible.¡±

    ¡°They need to find the true meaning of the Grade One Saintwill in the life-and-death battle. They also need a state of mind and a spirit of supremacy. If this battle doesn¡¯t break out now, it will in a few years. No one can stop it.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°But what if...¡±

    ¡°How can there be so many ¡°what if¡± in the path of bing a true powerhouse? If there is a chance to reach an unprecedented height, then even death is worth it.¡±

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen can kill Yan Wushen in one battle and cultivate the Grade One Saintwill, then even if I go to find the unmarried Scionesses of Destiny who have cultivated divinity to marry, they should seriously consider it,¡± Wargod Bloodximius said in high spirits.

    Why did they talk about marriage again?

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was a little speechless. He felt that Wargod Bloodximius was too ambitious. He actually wanted Zhang Ruochen to marry the Scionesses of Destiny who had cultivated divinity. They were such proud women. They were already peerless masters. How could they be willing to marry a junior Supreme Saint?

    Even if Wargod Bloodximius wanted to marry them, they probably wouldn¡¯t be willing.

    Wu Qingzong was the god of the Yanluo n. He was a prominent member of the Yan Family of Abyss and the fifth son of the previous Yanluo n leader. He had survived five Yuanhui Tribtions.

    Wu Qingzong had no intention of stopping Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen. He shared the same thought as Wargod Bloodximius.

    ...

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen felt their bodies lighten as they entered the void. They appeared to have fallen off a cliff. Then, from all directions, invisible pressure surged, eroding the Yanluo Qi and the blood-red aura they had released.

    Even their Profound Spatial Dimension was eroding and bing smaller and smaller.

    The Path of Origin that Yan Wushen cultivated had a strong restraining effect on the Power of Oblivion. He quickly adapted and activated the Supreme Artifact gauntlet. He used a high-level Thousand-Koan saint technique and shattered Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Profound Spatial Dimensionyer byyer.

    The Power of Oblivion eroded through the cracks of the broken Profound Spatial Dimension toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Dragon-Elephant Destruction.¡±

    The roar of a tiger and the roar of a dragon rang out in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Ten dragon souls and ten tiger souls surged out of his arms with the power of his palm, bursting with monstrous battle might.

    With the help of the ten tiger souls that he had obtained from the Intergold Tiger, Zhang Ruochen cultivated the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike to the grandpletion of the Thousand-Koan Realm¡¯s advanced stage saint technique.

    Of course, it could not be called the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike now. It should be called the Dragon-Tiger Prajna Strike.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The fists and palms met.

    A huge cloud of power appeared in the void. Both of them were thrown back.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Profound Spatial Dimension again. He used the?<i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>?to shield his body and deployed the Zangshan Demonic Mirror. The demonic mirror revealed an endless mountain range. It enveloped Yan Wushen and suppressed him under the mountains.

    Seizing this opportunity, Zhang Ruochen released the Realm-frame of Truth.

    ¡°Break it.¡±

    Yan Wushen¡¯s long hair danced in the wind. He waved the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass and broke the demonic mountains one by one. Then he rushed out.

    Above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, a shadow of the Blood Grind had already condensed. Arge number of mes danced in the Blood Grind. The deafening sound of the Blood Grind shook Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eardrums so much that they hurt.

    Yan Wushen felt a strong sense of danger and his face changed.

    ¡°Not good. Zhang Ruochen has integrated the Path of Truth into the Blood Grind Ember, a Thousand-Koan high-level saint technique. It will explode with ten times the attack power.¡±

    As soon as Yan Wushen had this thought, the Blood Grind had already flown over and crushed his Profound Spatial Dimension. It broke through the Light of Origin and collided with the?<i>Book of Death</i>, which was guarding him.

    <i>Crash</i>

    The?<i>Book of Death</i>?flipped quickly, forming page after page of shadows of a book.

    Zhang Ruochen had finally seized the opportunity and unleashed the ten-fold terrifying attack power. The?<i>Book of Death</i>?couldn¡¯t defend against it either. All the books¡¯ shadows were shattered and turned into specks of light.

    Yan Wushen was fearless. He let out a long cry and punched at the burning Blood Grind with his Supreme Artifact gauntlet.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The Blood Grind sent him flying.

    Yan Wushen spat out blood. He was finally injured. His arm, which was wearing the Supreme Artifact gauntlet, was covered in blood. His bones could be seen.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Power of Oblivion has eroded the embers of the Blood Grind. The power has been reduced. Otherwise, even if this attack can¡¯t kill Yan Wushen, it should be able to severely injure him and lock in the victory.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. He took advantage of the victory and continued to attack. He took turns attacking with the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and the Pleiades Lotus, knocking Yan Wushen back.

    The blood Qi in Yan Wushen¡¯s body surged. Every strike of the Supreme Artifact was like a hammer striking the heart. His body seemed to be torn apart.

    Several divine shadows charged into the void and watched the battle from afar.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s battle became fiercer and fiercer. He was like a god of war with endless power. He didn¡¯t care about the Power of Oblivion eroding his body. He just wanted to kill Yan Wushen as quickly as possible.

    Yan Wushen was always in danger, but he could always turn the situation around and block Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sure-kill attack.

    ¡°The Bridge of Vaitarna.¡±

    Yan Wushen took a moment to clench his teeth. He quickly formed a seal with his hands, and a strange mark appeared between his eyebrows.

    <i>Boom</i>

    A stone bridge rushed out from between his eyebrows.

    Only half of the bridge flew out. It was ancient and grand. The arcane runes on the bridge were revived, dissipating all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack power.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul was affected by the power of The Bridge of Vaitarna. It showed signs of the Saint Soul leaving his body.

    ¡°It has the power to capture Saint Souls. This stone bridge is no small matter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled back the Saint Soul that had flown out of his body. Then he quickly retreated and hid the Saint Soul in the Sainthood Source.

    Yan Wushen had finally turned the situation around. How could he let go of this perfect opportunity?

    On The Bridge of Vaitarna, the arcane runes shone brightly. They broke through the boundary of the void and appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen. They broke through all his defenses.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Pleiades Lotus, the?<i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, and the Zangshan Demonic Mirror flew out and fell into the darkness.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fighting spirit was boiling. The Armor of the Fire God on his body burned. He threw his arms out at the same time. Drawing the power of ten dragons and ten tigers, he shed with the stone bridge.

    The shadow of the dragon and tiger instantly shattered.

    The divine fire scattered and turned into a brilliant fire cloud.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms were bleeding. His body was sent flying by The Bridge of Vaitarna.

    Yan Wushen let out a long cry and chased after him. He wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen under the stone bridge with one strike. He spat out blood and pounced on the stone bridge, causing the light on the stone bridge to bloom even more.

    At the same time, more bridges rushed out from between his eyebrows.

    Yan Wushen and The Bridge of Vaitarna were connected as one. The power that erupted grew to its peak.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had hidden his Saint Soul in the Sainthood Source, they were pulled out by the ancient power of the stone bridge. His Saint Soul flew out of his body uncontrobly. At the same time, the stone bridge was like a stone sword. It swung down from above and hacked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Even Wargod Bloodximius could not calm down at this moment. His eyes suddenly shone with light.

    If Zhang Ruochen was hit by this attack, his body and Saint Soul might not be able to survive.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The Bridge of Vaitarna struck Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he was not defeated. Instead, he blocked the attack. His body only sank a few hundred feet.

    Above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, a circr stone te floated.

    It was the Sundial.

    The moment the Sundial collided with The Bridge of Vaitarna, it released a cyan light and flew out densely-packed light spots of the Marks of Time.

    There was no time and space in the void. However, under the influence of the Sundial, the Sea of Time appeared in this area and attacked Yan Wushen.

    Time was chaotic.

    The time flow in the area where Yan Wushen was was unpredictable.

    Yan Wushen was also an extraordinary person. He was very clear that the reason why the light spots of the Marks of Time could stay for so long was that his Spatial Domain had blocked the Power of Oblivion.

    If he wanted to dissolve the influence of time, he only needed to withdraw his Spatial Domain.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    After Yan Wushen withdrew his Spatial Domain, his body waspletely exposed to the Power of Oblivion, and his skin instantly became illusory. Blood flowed out of his body, turning into blood-colored light spots and disappearing.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this!¡±

    Holding the Sundial in his hand, Zhang Ruochen stepped on the River of Time. He brandished the Ancient Abyssal Sword and cut Yan Wushen¡¯s body in half.

    As a Master of Time and Space, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s speed was so fast that Yan wushen could notpare to him. Even if he saw him attack, he would not have the chance to defend.

    After Yan Wushen¡¯s two halves flew out, they were quickly swallowed by the Power of Oblivion.

    Even The Bridge of Vaitarna and the Supreme Artifact gauntlet could not resist the erosion of oblivion. Yan Wushen¡¯s body was like sand, turning into fine particles and flowing into the darkness.

    ¡°It¡¯s over just like that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood in the world¡¯s endless darkness. Nothing existed around him. His heart was devoid of joy. Instead, there was nothing but loneliness and boredom.

    Ever since he started practicing, Zhang Ruochen had met countless prominent figures. However, no one had given him as much pressure as Yan Wushen. This pressure turned into motivation.

    Zhang Ruochen might not have chosen the path of condensing a Grade One Saintwill if Yan Wushen hadn¡¯t pursued him relentlessly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yan Wushen to lose so quickly. In the end, the Master of Time and Space is stronger.¡±

    ¡°Time and space are the most perfectbination of the nine Great Paths of the Ancients. Zhang Ruochen might be the next Xumi in the future.¡±

    The figures watching the battle whispered to each other.

    Wargod Bloodximius didn¡¯t show joy because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s victory. Instead, his face became serious. He looked at the figures of Wu Qingzong as if he wanted to confirm his guess.

    Wu Qingzong was very calm. They looked calm andposed.

    This made Wargod Bloodximius ¡®s heart sink slightly.

 Chapter 2421 - The Dark Elemental

    <h4>Chapter 2421: The Dark Elemental</h4>

    The void was boundless and empty.

    Everything in the world would be eroded by the Power of Oblivion and eventually disappear.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Profound Spatial Dimension was only 30 meters in diameter after being eroded by the Power of Oblivion. Therefore, after killing Yan Wushen, he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and was prepared to leave.

    At that moment, he suddenly sensed something and stared at the spot where Yan Wushen¡¯s body had disappeared with a surprised look.

    With the Eye of Truth, Zhang Ruochen finally saw it clearly. Although Yan Wushen¡¯s two halves had be fine particles and merged with the darkness in the void, they had not be one with oblivion.

    Those fine particles moved through the air like wisps of ck Qi.

    The oblivion could not erode them in a short period.

    ¡°What a pure Qi of darkness. It is purer and of higher quality than the power cultivated by Wujiang, who is the Master of Darkness.¡± Zhang Ruochen felt incredulous.

    He had fought with Yan Wushen many times and knew his power like the back of his hand. Yan Wushen had cultivated the Path of Darkness and his attainments were not low, but he was far from reaching the same level as Wujiang.

    Then, where did this Qi of darknesse from?

    The Power of Darkness grew stronger. The intensity of the waves quickly surpassed the Hundred-Shackle Realm, Thousand-Koan Realm, and even the Banshi Isshou Realm... It appeared that it would never peak.

    The power shook Zhang Ruochen back.

    Even the divine shadows hanging in the void showed an expression of disbelief.

    <i>Crash</i>

    Strands of Qi of darkness gradually solidified and twisted like a twist. Finally, they condensed into Yan Wushen¡¯s figure.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s long hair was standing on end, and his eyes were ferocious and intimidating. His powerful aura wasparable to a few cultivators beneath the divinity. Yan Wushen would tremble as if he were an evil god if he stood in front of Yan Huangtu and Wujiang.

    Zhang Ruochen was pushed back 800 miles by Yan Wushen¡¯s imposing manner. He felt that Yan Wushen had bepletely different from before. It was as if he had entered an evil state. He was very simr to the evil Wushen from before.

    There were some differences.

    He was eviler than the evil Wushen.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the?<i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>, the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, and the Pleiades Lotus. He stared at Yan Wushen as if he was facing a great enemy. He asked, ¡°The aura of the third Dark Star? Did you absorb its Power of Darkness?¡±

    Yan Wushen looked like an evil god. His eyes were red. He said, ¡°Power of Darkness? No, I devoured the entire third Dark Star.¡±

    ¡°Devoured...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen muttered something to himself. His expression was solemn.

    The third Dark Star was thousands of miles in diameter. It was 100,000 times denser than ordinary iron. Picking up a rock casually would weigh more than a million pounds. How could a Supreme Saint devour it?

    It was more like a Macroworld, condensed from hundreds of thousands ofs.

    Even the divine beasts roaming the universe could not swallow it.

    In a corner of the void, the Swastika Seiryu¡¯s body was coiled and covered with green clouds, he smiled proudly and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is very powerful. Unfortunately, he should not have been born in the same era as Yan Wushen. He is destined to be Yan Wushen¡¯s stepping stone to the top of the universe. Tiger, after Zhang Ruochen dies, why don¡¯t you let him be your guide too?¡±

    The Intergold Tiger stood above a golden light the size of ake and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to say this?¡±

    The Swastika Seiryu shook its head, it said, ¡°The third Dark Star, although in the Dark Star, it can only be considered to be of medium and inferior size, with a diameter of thousands of miles. However, it is extremely ancient. The Darkness Power within it gave birth to intelligence as well as a Dark Elemental.

    ¡°The Dark Elemental devoured the Stone n Supreme Saint, Immortal Blue Marrow, who entered the third Dark Star to cultivate. It took away a sliver of the Blue Marrow Supreme Saint¡¯s consciousness and was able to cultivate it. It then reached a cultivation levelparable to a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.¡±

    ¡°When Yan Wushen was cultivating in the third ck Star, he was chased by the Dark Elemental for decades. He was almost devoured and possessed by the Dark Elemental.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the suppression of the Dark Elemental allowed Yan Wushen to fuse the Grade Five Saintwill and almostplete The Six Paths of Reincarnation. It suppressed the Dark Elemental into The Six Paths of Reincarnation and imprisoned it with a Half-Buddha Physique.

    ¡°Then, after decades of refining and purification, the Dark Elemental was almostpletely absorbed by Yan Wushen and became a part of his body and Saint Soul.

    ¡°When he fused the Grade Five Saintwill, he attracted the phenomenon of the universe. Yan Wushen was in harmony with the precepts of heaven and earth, and his lifespan was greatly increased. It created a miracle that no one had ever done before or since. The third Dark Star has already been fused into Yan Wushen¡¯s sea of Qi. His body and the third Dark Star have be one. They are no different.

    ¡°If he uses the power of the third Dark Star and the Dark Elemental, Yan Wushen can even challenge a Supreme Saint. How can Zhang Ruochen defeat him?¡±

    The Intergold Tiger was still calm. He smiled and said, ¡°With his cultivation of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, if he uses the power of a Supreme Saint, even if Yan Wushen kills Zhang Ruochen, he will die.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so! Yan Wushen has a Half-Buddha Physique and strong spiritual power. He can withstand the power of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint,¡± the Swastika Seiryu said.

    The Intergold Tiger said, ¡°If his realm is not high enough, he will be like an ignorant child who controls a world-destroying weapon. Even if he can kill the enemy, he will hurt himself. In the end, we will all die together.¡±

    This time, the Swastika Seiryu did not argue with the Intergold Tiger. He said, ¡°This is a life and death battle between the two of them. Yan Wushen has reached the point where he has to use the power of the Dark Star.¡±

    More and more gods received the news.

    Some of them were very interested in Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen, so they sent down their own projection of the divine shadow to watch the battle.

    Blood Empress¡¯ divine true body appeared not far away from Wargod Bloodximius. There was a worried look in her eyes.

    As long as it was a divine spirit, how could it not see that Yan Wushen had absorbed the Dark Elemental and carried a Dark Star in his body?

    ¡®There is no suspense in this battle. As long as the god of Xue Jue Family doesn¡¯t interfere, Zhang Ruochen will die without a doubt.¡¯ Ghost Master thought as he looked at the solemn Wargod Bloodximius and smiled happily.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s death would be a heavy blow to the Xue Jue Family.

    Wargod Bloodximius was congratted on all sides after winning the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. The Xue Jue Family had three generations of geniuses, as everyone could see. It was a sign of great wealth. They would most likely dominate the Immortal Vampires and shock the entire Infernal Court after a few Yuanhui periods.

    Not to mention the Bloodysky n and the Immortal Vampires, even the other forces sent gifts to express their goodwill.

    As one of the biggest losers in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, Ghost Master was naturally jealous.

    Now, only half a month had passed, and Zhang Ruochen, the brilliant son of the Xue Jue Family, was about to die. How could the Ghost Master not be happy?

    Asurendra Barasingha nodded and let out a sigh of relief. He said, ¡°The Fane of Barasingha has already formed a grudge with the Xue Jue Family. Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen is going to die at the hands of Yan Wushen. Otherwise, the Fane of Barasingha will have a hard time in theing days.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could fully unleash the power of the Demigod-level physique once he reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm and broke all the shackles in his body. There were only a few of them left from the Fane of Barasingha who could suppress Zhang Ruochen in circumstances where gods could not interfere with the secr world.

    When Zhang Ruochen reached the Thousand-Koan Realm and the Banshi Isshou Realm, he could control the power of the Demigod-level physique more perfectly. With the power of the cultivation realm, he would be even more invincible under divinity.

    Zhang Ruochen would undoubtedly sweep through the Infernal Court if the gods did not intervene.

    Wargod Bloodximius, Luo Yan, and Fukurokuju would alle looking for them if the gods intervened. Nobody could stand it.

    Asurendra Barasingha attached great importance to the cultivation of the younger generation, so he was very worried about that day. When Zhang Ruochen was in the Saint King Realm, he had almost killed a generation of people in the Heavenly Realm.

    Asurendra Barasingha sent a message to Ghost Master. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is about to die. The gods of the Xue Jue family might intervene.¡±

    Ghost Master smiled cruelly and said, ¡°With you and I here, how can we give them the chance to intervene? Since it¡¯s a life-and-death battle, there will naturally be death.¡±

    Lord Yuan Tian of the Deathkins descended into the void. Beside him were three Supreme Saints. They were all his children. They were Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, Supreme Saint Yuan Li, and Yuan Shu.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei was his sixth son.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Li was his fifth son.

    Yuan Mo, who had died at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, was his seventh son.

    Yuan Fei, Yuan Mo, and Yuan Li were all prodigies of their generation. They were famous at the same time and had the potential to be gods. They were heavily nurtured by Lord Yuan Tian and were regarded as his pride.

    However, Lord Yuan Tian ced the most importance on his fourth child, Yuan Shu.

    Yuan Shu was no older than 2,000 years old. She was not much older than Supreme Saint Yuan Fei. She was the first child that Lord Yuan Tian gave birth to after he transcended the Yuanhui Tribtion. The Saintwill that she cultivated had reached the peak of Grade Three Saintwill, her cultivation had broken through to the Paramount Realm.

    If everything went well, Yuan Shu would undoubtedly be a god before the age of 10,000.

    That is why Yuan Shu was bestowed the title of True Lord. She was the ruler of the starry skies and in charge of everything under Lord Yuan Tian¡¯s rule.

    Although Yuan Shu was a member of the Deathkin, she did not exude an aura of death. On the contrary, she was bright and beautiful. Her skin was snow-white and her body shone with holy light. She had the aura of an empress who ruled over the world.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Li and Supreme Saint Yuan Fei stood in front of Lord Yuan Tian in awe. They did not stand straight.

    However, Yuan Shu was determined. She did not show any signs of weakness in her state of mind. Her gaze was vast and sharp.

    Lord Yuan Tian let out a long sigh, ¡°She can even devour and fuse with a Paramount Realm Dark Elemental. Not to mention this Yuanhui period, even in the past few Yuanhui periods, there has never been such a prodigy. Within a thousand years, Yan Wushen will definitely be a god. Yuan Shu, are you willing to marry him?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Li and Supreme Saint Yuan Fei were shocked. Their father valued Yuan Shu so much that he saw her as his sessor. However, to win Yan Wushen over, he was willing to marry her.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei bowed, he said, ¡°Father, Yuan Shu has the potential to be a god. Furthermore, she might even be a god before Yan Wushen. Why should she marry a man she doesn¡¯t like? Furthermore, Pan Ruo was bestowed by Fukurokuju and she would be Yan Wushen¡¯s first wife. If Yuan Shu were to marry him, her position would definitely be awkward.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Li said, ¡°Yuan Shu¡¯s attainment has reached the Paramount Realm and the first-ss existence below divinity. Yan Wushen is only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. When Yan Wushen bes a god, it will not be toote to consider this matter.¡±

    Lord Yuan Tian snorted. ¡°You are too short-sighted. You don¡¯t understand the Divine ne at all. Many forces can n ahead 100,000 or even a million years to do something. It¡¯s toote to n on Yan Wushen now. I feel like it¡¯s already toote! Fukurokuju is still the best. After the Battle of Celestial-Hunting ended, he arranged marriages for both Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen to someone.

    ¡°When Yan Wushen bes a god, Yuan Shu won¡¯t want to marry him anymore. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even look at her!¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei didn¡¯t expect his father to take Yan Wushen so seriously. No wonder so many gods hade to watch the battle of life and death between Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen.

    Let alone Supreme Saint Yuan Fei, even the likes of Wujiang and Yan Huangtu were far from this important.

    Was it because he had condensed the Grade Two Saintwill?

    Suddenly, Lord Yuan Tian spoke with a profound meaning, he said, ¡°Yan Wushen is likely to be the first to condense the Grade One Saintwill. After bing a god, no one knows how terrifying he will be. I¡¯m afraid that even the Reverends and the divine kings will be trampled under his feet. He should be like Yan Wushen when he gives birth!¡±

    A bright light appeared in Yuan Shu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yan Wushen is indeed unparalleled. His luck is heaven-defying and rarely seen. Marrying him isn¡¯t a grievance. However, it won¡¯t be easy for him to defeat Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Lord Yuan Tian was surprised. ¡°Shu¡¯er actually thinks that Zhang Ruochen can resist the power of a Dark Star?¡±

    Yuan Shu stared at the two people in the distant void, ¡°If it were any other Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint, they would have run away from the power of Yan Wushen. But Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t. Instead, his fighting spirit became stronger!¡±

    ¡°Is he scared?¡± Said Supreme Saint Yuan Li.

    Yuan Shu said, ¡°If you think so, you must be a fool. I think Zhang Ruochen still has a trump card he hasn¡¯t used yet. He should still have the strength to fight. I¡¯m really looking forward to who will be the king of this Yuanhui period.¡±

    ...

    Yan Wushen¡¯s physical body was reassembled. His imposing manner was magnificent and unparalleled. He pped out the constantly invading Power of Oblivion. The Power of Darkness that erupted from his body covered tens of thousands of miles.

    ¡°Six paths of reincarnation. Life and death can not be destroyed.¡±

    Yan Wushen raised his hands slightly. The Power of Darkness condensed into a palm above his head and pped Zhang Ruochen.

    This palm contained the power of the Dark Star. It had the true meaning of The Six Paths of Reincarnation. Although it wasn¡¯t as powerful as a Supreme Saint¡¯s attack, it was still terrifying. It was far stronger than Yan Wushen¡¯s own power.

    Standing in the darkness, Zhang Ruochen felt heaven and earth pressing down on him. There were walls in all directions. The power from each side was ten times stronger than Yan Wushen¡¯s.

    ¡°The five elements of yin and yang and the rotation of heaven and earth, they are endless.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw out all kinds of weapons, and all kinds of power surged out. He also activated the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill, forming a tai chi mark and floating above his head.

    <i>Boom</i>

    One Supreme Artifact after another flew out. The Profound Spatial Dimension, the Realm-frame of Truth, and the Null Time realm were all pierced through.

    The Hand of Darkness and the Taiji Mark collided.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long howl. He controlled the Saintwill and tried his best to absorb the Power of Darkness from his hand. However, the hand was like a dark ocean. It couldn¡¯t absorb all of it.

    As if it was breaking through ayer of paper, the Hand of Darkness broke through the Taiji Mark and pped Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    The Ghost Master smiled, feeling extremely happy.

    Asurendra Barasingha said, ¡°The Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill that Zhang Ruochen has cultivated is no weaker than Yan Wushen¡¯s Six Paths of Reincarnation Saintwill. However, Yan Wushen can control the power of the Dark Star and has fused with the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint¡¯s Dark Elemental. His power is too strong for Zhang Ruochen to resist... what? He actually blocked it!¡±

    All the gods who had descended were shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body was burning with mes. His arms supported the Hand of Darkness. Then, a light pir shot out from his be. It shattered the Hand of Darkness into pieces and disappeared.

    ¡°A Dark Star is nothing. My grandson has a Macroworld in his body. If he doesn¡¯t use the power of the world and the Supreme Saint doesn¡¯te out, who can fight him?¡±.

    Just now, he had broken the seal of the Qiankun Realm and allowed Zhang Ruochen to enter his strongest state. He was no longer suppressed and could fully use all the power he had.

    Zhang Ruochen had never used the power of the Qiankun Realm, whether it was on the Battlefield of Merits or the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    Actually, the Qiankun Realm was a part of Zhang Ruochen. It didn¡¯t belong to external forces.

 Chapter 2422 - The Only Survivor

    <h4>Chapter 2422: The Only Survivor</h4>

    ¡°He blocked it. He... he blocked it!¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei and Supreme Saint Yuan Li beside Lod Yuan Tian were dazed. The light pir shot out from the Shenwu Mark between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows. It shattered the Hand of Darkness and hit their hearts and minds.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen are so powerful. It seems that even if Wujiang, Yan Huangtu, and Lan Ying have broken through to the Thousand-Koan Realm, they still have to avoid Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen¡¯s attacks. The Battle of Celestial-Hunting has limited their strength.¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei said as he smiled bitterly.

    Although Wujiang, Yan Huangtu, Lan Ying, and the others couldn¡¯t bring their trump cards to the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, they couldn¡¯t defend against a Dark Star or a Macroworld?

    Lord Yuan Tian said, ¡°Do you still think that Yan Wushen isn¡¯t good enough for your sister?¡±

    Both Supreme Saint Yuan Fei and Supreme Saint Yuan Li shook their heads.

    There¡¯s only one Yan Wushen who appeared in a Yuanhui period. He was in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, fighting against Banshi Isshou Realm. He was absolutely stunning.

    No one in the Saint Realm could suppress Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen unless a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint appeared, just as Wargod Bloodximius had said.

    Ghost Master¡¯s body began to burn with spectral me, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was sealed with a Macroworld. When his body was hosting the Macroworld, he shouldn¡¯t have reached the Supreme Saint Realm. How did he do it?¡±

    Many gods helped Zhang Ruochen to hide the secrets of heaven. The Ghost Master couldn¡¯t figure out the secrets hidden in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Besides, there were marks of gods on the wall of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sea of Qi. Ordinary gods couldn¡¯t find the secrets in his sea of Qi even if they captured him. At most, they could only kill him.

    Asurendra Barasingha narrowed his eyes, he said to himself, ¡°With only the Five-element Chaotic Body, he couldn¡¯t possibly host a Macroworld in the Saint King Realm. Did Zhang Ruochen inherit Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s mantle and possess the Canon of Dimension in his body? Yes, that must be it.¡±

    Yan Wushen was able to absorb the Dark Elemental and host a Dark Star. He possessed the Half-Buddha Physique and had used the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Saintwill to seed.

    Luo Shengtian was able to refine the two lively Divines into his eyes because he had a pair of natural-born with divine eyes. The so-called divine eyes were no different from the eyes of gods. There was a huge space inside.

    Even so, the twos that wereparable to stars were sealedyer byyer.

    The reason why Luo Shengtian was so powerful was that when he was born, his mother, Amane, had already ascended to godhood. A god¡¯s flesh and blood were born with divine blood, divine bones, and even a divine soul.

    Furthermore, Luo Shengtian¡¯s father was a great emperor of the Rakshasas.

    For example, the children of two humans would be humans.

    Even if the children of two gods were not gods, the heights they could reach in the future would be extraordinary.

    This was why many cultivators only had children after bing gods, or after transcending a Yuanhui Tribtion.

    The stronger they were, the stronger their children would naturally be.

    Female gods¡¯ children were on apletely different level than male gods¡¯ children.

    The children of female gods were born with divine blood, divine bones, and divine souls. They were basically born with Divine Embryo, just like the offspring of a divine beast. As long as they weren¡¯t too useless, their future achievements would at least be at the level of a pseudo god.

    However, every time a female god gave birth to a child, her cultivation would be greatly damaged. She might only have one or two children in her lifetime.

    Furthermore, the children she gave birth to were too weak and didn¡¯t haveplete consciousness. They couldn¡¯t control the power in their bodies. The divine-level power would be sealed. Only when they reached the Supreme Saint Realm would it gradually be released.

    The same goes for Luo Shengtian and Luo Sha.

    When Zhang Ruochen was hosting a Macroworld, he had neither a Demigod-level physique nor was a son of a female deity. He was not unique at all. Why was he so heaven-defying?

    Other than the Canon of Dimension, Asurendra Barasingha could not think of any other possibilities.

    Que descended into the void alone. He looked at Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen, who were fighting, and a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes.

    Que¡¯s master had taught him that he had nothing to lose. He could sweep the entire world alone with just a sword.

    When his cultivation reached a certain level, he would even abandon his sword and truly be the only one in the world.

    ¡°Each has their own path, each has their own journey,¡± Que muttered.

    Que¡¯s sword quickly cut off the confusion in his eyes. He left the void decisively. He made up his mind that he would never appear unless he cultivated the perfect Grade Two Saintwill.

    ...

    ...

    The Power of Darkness of the third Dark Star could cover millions of miles in the starry sky. In the void, although it only covered thousands of miles, it was still very terrifying.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body seemed to have turned into a colorful stone. It shone with five-colored light. With the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill, he controlled the power of the Qiankun Realm and turned the world of darkness upside down.

    It was like an endless ck ocean that was constantly shattered by the five-colored light.

    The Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill was the Saintwill of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s six paths.

    The Six Paths of Reincarnation Saintwill was the Saintwill of Yan Wushen¡¯s five paths. It included the ¡°Origin¡±, ¡°Dimension¡±, and ¡°Darkness¡± of the Ancient Paths.

    To construct The Six Paths of Reincarnation, ¡°Dimension¡± was the foundation, ¡°Origin¡± was the essence of everything, ¡°Darkness¡± was death, ¡°Buddha¡± was creation, and ¡°Nether River¡± was flow and change, andstly, ¡°Yama¡± ruled the six paths.

    Now, other than the Deva Path of Yama, the other five paths had already merged into one.

    This battle pitted Zhang Ruochen against Yan Wushen. It resulted from a collision between a Dark Star and a Macroworld. It was also a collision between two paths.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized more and more power from the Macroworld. The light on his body became brighter as if he was about to melt. He punched through the darkness and sent Yan Wushen flying. Blood spewed out of his mouth.

    The power of this palm could reach the level of a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Yan Wushen roared. He activated The Six Paths of Reincarnation again and crashed into Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Wushen pushed the power of the Dark Star to the extreme and reached the strongest state he could control. He broke through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Yin Yang Five-Element Taiji Mark and sent Zhang Ruochen flying thousands of miles.

    It was as if he had been hit by a Dark Star.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body kept cracking as if he was going to be smashed into pieces.

    But surprisingly, his body recovered very quickly and took the hit head-on.

    Yan Wushen¡¯s strength was finally exhausted.

    Zhang Ruochen seized the opportunity andunched a counterattack. He punched again and again, hitting Yan Wushen¡¯s chest like a string of pearls.

    <i>Bang Bang</i>

    Yan Wushen¡¯s chest caved in. Blood gushed out, and his ribs and internal organs were shattered. In the end, he was pierced through by Zhang Ruochen, and his spine was broken.

    The shattered flesh and blood turned into particles of Origin and condensed back to build aplete body.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face turned solemn. After fusing the Dark Elemental and the fifth type of Saintwill, Yan Wushen¡¯s recovery ability had be so powerful.

    If this battle continued, it would probably drag on until everyone was devoured by the void. That was the end.

    Yan Wushen obviously realized this too. His eyes were as ck as ink. He used his spiritual power to pierce through the void and roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, after fighting for so long, how much have you learned about the yin yang five elements?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± said Zhang Ruochen as he shook his head.

    Yan Wushen said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t in a life and death situation, how can you understand The Six Paths of Reincarnation? This is it, this attack will determine your life and death. Are you ready for it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. How could Imunicate with heaven and earth andprehend the true meaning of the yin yang five elements if I wasn¡¯t in a life-or-death situation? Let¡¯s see if you can really force me into a life-or-death situation in thest attack. Please allow me to see the future of the great path of yin and yang and the integration of the five elements,¡± Zhang Ruochen stated.

    ¡°Come forth, Dark Star.¡±

    A strange mark appeared between Yan Wushen¡¯s brows. The Dark Qi surged out like ink, forming a light screen with a diameter of 10,000 kilometers.

    It was like a ck mirror standing in front of Yan Wushen.

    A terrifying sense of danger enveloped Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body.

    The light screen in front of him was like a door of death. It was desperately pulling him, causing his body to be in pain and slightly deformed.

    With a loud boom, the enormous Dark Star flew out of Yan Wushen¡¯s sea of Qi and rushed hundreds of miles on the ck light screen. It looked like a crescent moon in the shape of a fishhook.

    Only one-tenth of the original body of the Dark Star had appeared. However, the energy waves that Yan Wushen had released were far stronger than before.

    <i>Crack</i>

    Yan Wushen¡¯s Half-Buddha Physique could not withstand the power of the Dark Star, and a crack appeared between his eyebrows.

    One-tenth of the Dark Star rushed out again.

    <i>CRACK! CRACK!</i>

    Several more cracks appeared between Yan Wushen¡¯s brows, and fresh blood flowed out.

    ...

    The divine figures in the distance were all shocked and bewildered.

    ¡°What is he doing? is he going to summon the Dark Star out of his sea of Qi? Can he control such terrifying power? Is he not afraid that the Dark Star will kill him instead?¡± Blood Empress said.

    Just because a person could carry a huge rock that weighed hundreds of kilograms did not mean that he could use it as a weapon in battle.

    If he could not use it, he would be crushed to death.

    More and more Dark Stars rushed out. Yan Wushen¡¯s power had exceeded to the extent that an advanced stage Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint could not reach. However, Yan Wushen¡¯s entire body was covered in cracks. His skin became like a spider web. It was a terrifying sight as if it would shatter at any moment.

    ¡°Take a hit from my Dark Star. I¡¯ll crush your body and Saint Soul and destroy both your body and soul.¡±

    Yan Wushen shouted. Using The Six Paths of Reincarnation, he controlled half of the Dark Star to suppress Zhang Ruochen.

    The third Dark Star was as heavy as hundreds of thousands ofs. Even though it was only half of its original size, it still sent out waves of Qi that forced the Power of Oblivion to retreat temporarily.

    Zhang Ruochen stared straight ahead. What he saw was not a star, but boundless darkness.

    A great fear, power, and momentum rolled toward him.

    If he could not block it, he would definitely turn into dust.

    ¡°Qiankun Realm, lend me your power,¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted.

    Streams of power and Qi from the Qiankun Realm in his sea of Qi rushed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    The five-colored brilliance on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body multiplied several times. He took the initiative to move forward. He lifted the Yin Yang Five-Element Taiji Mark with his palms and attacked the boundless darkness.

    Even the gods stared at him without blinking.

    Victory and defeat were decided in an instant. Today, one peerless genius would die, and the other would ride the wind and be the hottest rising star in the entire Infernal Court.

    Who would be alive?

    <i>Boom</i>

    As soon as he collided with the Dark Star, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms exploded and turned into two clouds of blood mist. Only white bones were left. Even the Armor of the Fire God was eroded by the Power of Darkness.

    Immediately after, blood-red cracks appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck, head, chest, and legs.

    ¡°Has Zhang Ruochen lost?¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei asked.

    Yuan Shu calmed herself down and said, ¡°The power of the Dark Star attacks Zhang Ruochen, but it also backfires on Yan Wushen. It¡¯s still unknown who will live and who will die.¡±

    Lord Yuan Tian said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t have any other means, he¡¯ll most likely die.¡±

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms werepletely broken. His bones turned into powder. He could only rely on his body to resist the crushing power of the Dark Star.

    Yan Wushen roared, ¡°Die!¡±

    Yan Wushen¡¯s body was shattered, and the Dark Star rushed out a bit more. Its power was even stronger.

    Although his body was shattered, strands of dark Qi connected it. It could be said that it was connected to death.

    Just when all the cultivators thought that Zhang Ruochen would die for sure.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A Dimensional Gate opened between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s brows. World tree branches flew out and shed with the Dark Star.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Sky-connecting Tree,¡± the Ghost Master shouted. His eyes were wide open.

    Kunlun¡¯s spirit root was the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. It was one of the universe¡¯s oldest living things. The aura alone was enough for the old gods to recognize it.

    ¡°The Divine Sky-connecting Tree is dead,¡± said Wargod Bloodximius. ¡°That¡¯s just a sapling from a dead root.¡±

    The Ghost Master was unpredictable. Even a sapling of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree made him drool.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The branches of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree kept rushing out of the Dimensional Gate. They crashed into the Dark Star and stopped it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand such a powerful force. It kept shattering, but he still gritted his teeth. He put his palms together and roared, ¡°Come out, Qiankun Realm, suppress the six paths and destroy reincarnation.¡±

    The light from the Dimensional Gate surged. A corner of the world rushed out from the inside and collided with the Dark Star.

    The two collided. ck and white light intertwined, and energy burst out.

    After a long time, the void returned to calm.

    ¡°Who won?¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Fei asked.

    Supreme Saint Yuan Fei looked over. How could he see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shadow?

    There was only one Dark Star floating in the void. It gave off terrifying dark waves.

    ¡°It seems that Yan Wushen is the one who has reached the peak of this era,¡± Supreme Saint Yuan Li said.

    Yuan Shu shook her head and said, ¡°Yan Wushen¡¯s aura haspletely disappeared. Only Zhang Ruochen is left in this world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the top of the Dark Star, step by step, under everyone¡¯s stunned gaze. Step by step, his broken body condensed again. Even the gods were astounded by his ability to recover.

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s tense face finally rxed. He let out a longugh. ¡°Today, my grandson, Zhang Ruochen, is the best in the world. No one canpete with him. Wu Qingzong, are you convinced?¡±

    Wu Qingzong disyed the bearing of a god. ¡°In a life-and-death battle, life and death are acknowledged. Zhang Ruochen won with his true ability. He should be the pride of the world.¡±

    On the day of Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha¡¯s engagement, he killed Yan Wushen and became the best in this Yuanhui period. He was a world-shaking talent and extremely strongbat strength. The news quickly spread to all realms of the Celestial Court and the ten ns of Infernal Court, making the proud sons of heaven of his generation dim.

 Chapter 2423 - Return From War

    <h4>Chapter 2423: Return From War</h4>

    Wargod Bloodximius and Blood Empress flew to the top of the dark star at once.

    Blood Empress was concerned. She grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right wrist and mobilized divine force and blood Qi into him. It continues to help him heal his injuries and dissolve the dark power that had invaded his body.

    Yan Wushen¡¯sst attack was terrifying. His power had almost reached the level of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    Wargod Bloodximius was floating mid-air with his hands behind his back. His temperament was imposing but he wasn¡¯t angry. He was observing Zhang Ruochen and discovered that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were red and evil Qi was overflowing from his body. Five-element Chaotic saint Qi in his body had turned into blood force. Zhang Ruochen was in a state of bedevilment.

    The aura of humans was almostpletely devoured by the aura of Immortal Vampires.

    Wargod Bloodximius didn¡¯t mind if Zhang Ruochen hadpletely be an Immortal Vampire.

    However, he was worried that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind and will weren¡¯tpatible with Immortal Vampires. If Zhang Ruochen was forcefully changed, he wouldn¡¯t be an Immortal Vampire, but a crazy demon who had lost his mind.

    ¡°He refined Pale Blood Soil. He can heal himself no matter how serious his injuries are. However, his inner demon haspletely erupted and upied his mind. The most important thing now is to send him to Fortune Pce. Only Path of Destiny can suppress his inner demon.¡± Wargod Bloodximius didn¡¯t keep quiet about it, he deliberately let the surrounding gods hear him.

    Blood Empress was shocked. She said telepathically, ¡°Send him to Fortune Pce and let Path of Destiny suppress the inner demon in his body? No, absolutely not.¡±

    Blood Empress had once summoned Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul and helped him fuse with his body from his previous life. She knew that there were many secrets in his body that could not be known to outsiders.

    Wargod Bloodximius knew Blood Empress¡¯s worries, ¡°I know that Zhang Ruochen must have an incredible treasure in his body. But a deity wouldn¡¯t be interested in the things of a junior. Even the seedling of Divine Sky-connecting Tree, Qiankun Realm, and the fallen Sundial are nothing in the eyes of a deity.¡±

    Blood Empress still didn¡¯t agree, Wargod Bloodximius said again, ¡°The inner demon corrodes the spiritual will. Outsiders can¡¯t help at all. Only Path of Destiny can suppress it. If we don¡¯t want Zhang Ruochen to fall into the abyss of the inner demon, we have no choice... Eh...¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius was suddenly surprised. He looked at Zhang Ruochen again.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood-red eyes faded slightly.

    The bloodlines on the ten golden wings gradually disappeared. They were no longer as evil as before.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er¡¯s spiritual will is strong. The inner demon has been suppressed by him,¡±

    Blood Empress was overjoyed. She released her spiritual power and turned into dense light spots like fireflies, enveloping Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    The spiritual power of a god could affect a Supreme Saint¡¯s inner demon to a certain extent.

    She cried softly, ¡°Wake up.¡±

    These two words contained Blood Empress¡¯ entire life of spiritual power. It was like a heavenly incantation, shaking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sea of consciousness and deterring the demonic barrier in his heart. All the distracting thoughts dispersed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes gradually regained rity. The chaotic power surrounding his body was all absorbed into his body.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er!¡± Blood Empress called out softly.

    Zhang Ruochen turned his head and stared at Blood Empress as if he had returned from a daze. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Mother, where is this ce?¡±

    Blood Empress narrowed her eyes and asked doubtfully, ¡°You don¡¯t remember anything from before?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought about it carefully and shook his head gently.

    Blood Empress said, ¡°Your consciousness was invaded by the inner demon. Then a life-and-death battle broke out between you and Yan Wushen. This is the void space.¡±

    ¡°A life-and-death battle? I remember... Today is the day Princess Luo Sha and I are engaged. How could the inner demon suddenly invade? What about the inner demon now? Was it suppressed by mother and grandfather?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were puzzled. As he spoke, he coughed violently. His entire body was weak and he couldn¡¯t even maintain his Hundred-Shackle Realm cultivation. He looked like he was about to fall.

    He quickly looked at his insides and found that his body was covered in wounds.

    His blood, Saint Meridians, Meridians, internal organs, bones, even his Sainthood Source, sea of Qi, and Saint Soul all had dense and tiny cracks. The cracks contained the purest Power of Darkness, power of Origin, Buddha Might, and Yama Qi.

    Power of Darkness was the strongest.

    Blood Empress supported Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°You were the one who suppressed the inner demon. My spiritual power only helped a little.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Wushen?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Blood Empress said, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen stood there for a long time. He looked around and let out a long sigh.

    Wargod Bloodximius stood aside and looked at Zhang Ruochen carefully. His eyes were as deep as an endless pool of blood.

    Logically speaking, it was impossible for him to recover his own strength after being corrupted by the inner demon. He knew that Zhang Ruochen had great perseverance.

    However, some things couldn¡¯t be endured with perseverance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is not a ce to talk. Let¡¯s find a ce to heal first. Otherwise, there will be hidden dangers that can never be cured,¡± said Wargod Bloodximius.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°I can still bear the injuries. However, today is the day of the engagement. I must go immediately. I can not break my promise. Otherwise, it will damage the face of Fukurokuju and the royal family of Dev. It will also hurt Luo Sha.¡±

    Finally, Wargod Bloodximius showed a satisfied look. He nodded and said, ¡°Very good. Being responsible is the most basic thing a man should have. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After Wargod Bloodximius, Blood Empress, and Zhang Ruochen left the void space, the shadow of Wu Qingzong appeared in the sky above the dark star. He stared at the star for a moment. Then, he rolled up his sleeve, took the dark star away, and disappeared.

    ¡°Two Yuanhui-level geniuses. One has fallen, and the other must soar to the sky and be the leader of this era. Zhang Ruochen, oh Zhang Ruochen.¡± Asurendra Barasingha sighed and gradually disappeared.

    Ghost Master¡¯s eyes changed. Then, he waved his sleeve, broke through the void space, and flew back to Divine Domain of Destiny.

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed Yan Wushen. His power has reached his peak. In his desperate state, he can almost challenge a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. It seems that only sister can take revenge for seventh brother.¡±

    Lord Yuan Tian was silent.

    Yuan Shu¡¯s beautiful eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. She stared at Supreme Saint Yuanfei and said, ¡°Revenge? Why do you want revenge?¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei was stunned. He quickly said, ¡°Seventh brother lost his life in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. We have to take revenge. Zhang Ruochen has to bear the responsibility for Deathkin¡¯s failure on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. How can we let him off so easily?¡±

    Yuan Shu patted Supreme Saint Yuanfei on the shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s different now.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei only felt that Yuan Shu¡¯s palm was as heavy as a mountain. Every p seemed to be able to shatter his Neverwither physique.

    Just as it was about tond, all the power was withdrawn in an instant.

    Yuan Shu said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lot has been cast. Now, whoever dares to touch him in Infernal Court will definitely provoke Xue Jue Family and the royal family of Dev to take revenge. How many forces do you think can withstand their anger? Wu Qingzong has already chosen to remain silent. Why should we go against them? We can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He wasn¡¯t willing to give up.

    Lord Yuan Shu said, ¡°The three ps I gave you just now, each one of them isparable to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s full-strength attack. Think carefully. Seventh brother was too weak, it was fate that he died on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. Don¡¯t mention the word ¡®revenge¡¯ again. Be careful not to get yourself killed.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your teachings, sister.¡±

    Supreme Saint Yuanfei cupped his hands and bowed slightly.

    Yuan Shu nodded slightly, and said, ¡°However, Zhang Ruochen is too outstanding and has too many treasures. He had been targeted by many forces. Although we don¡¯t dare to touch him, there are still people who dare to. Whether or not he can be a god alive is still unknown.¡±

    After the shadows of the gods disappeared.

    Yan Yu and Lady Fu Xiang walked out with Dark Parasol of Obfuscatory in hand.

    Their faces were still filled with surprise.

    Lady Fu Xiang¡¯s beauty wasparable to Yuan Shu, like a fairy in a painting, her red lips opened slightly. ¡°Yan Wushen and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm, yet they are so powerful. Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen killed Yan Wushen. Otherwise, I suspect that my arrow from 10,000 miles away might not have been able to kill him.¡±

    Yan Yu was handsome and ethereal, ¡°Lady Wind was assassinated by the gods of Av¨©ci Pavilion. Yan Wushen died in the battle of life and death. I have a feeling that the peace of the various ns in Infernal Court will soon be broken. Zhang Ruochen might very well be the person standing in the center of the whirlpool.¡±

    The various ns in Infernal Court!

    It was not the ten ns of Infernal Court.

    The ten ns in Infernal Court were only the tenrgest ns that holds all the power. In addition, there were many small ns.

    For example, Evarcha Culicivoras, Drac Ant n, Calyptra Moth n, and so on were affiliated with Immortal Vampires.

    Even among Immortal Vampires, there were more than ten great ns and countless small ns.

    ¡°Is that so? The good thing in these troubled times is that the strong will be born. Someone should have appeared to break the peace a long time ago. The Tower of Eminence, Afterglow Sprite Valley, the outer realm of?the Searock Asterism<sup>1</sup>, and the Cumulonimbus.

    ¡°I want to catch the stars in heaven, but the road to divinity is long. When can I expect it?¡± Lady Fu Xiang¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind. Carrying a crystal longbow, her figure of a meteor-like white light flew out of the void space.

    Yan Yu followed closely.

    There are very few under divinity who can enter and leave the void as they do.

    ....

    ....

    Fortune Pce.

    The representatives of the major forces were all shocked by the news of ¡°The assassination of Lady Wind¡± and ¡°The life-and-death battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen¡±.

    ¡°Av¨©ci Pavilion is too impudent. They dare to assassinate the new Destiny Scioness. They are clearly provoking Fane of Destiny. In my opinion, we should mobilize all our forces, tten them, and kill them all without mercy.¡±

    ¡°The Master of Av¨©ci Pavilion is very secretive. His cultivation is unfathomable. It is said that he has beheaded a god.¡±

    ¡°What do you think Av¨©ci Pavilion is trying to do by killing Kagesawa Fuurei?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is also making a mess. He actually went to fight Yan Wushen on his engagement day. Isn¡¯t he afraid of angering Reverend?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If Zhang Ruochen dies in battle, Why would Reverend me him? If Yan Wushen dies in battle, Zhang Ruochen will be the only supreme figure in this Yuanhui period. If so, Reverend won¡¯t be too harsh on him.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius and Luo Yan had made friends all over the world. The representatives of the forces who hade to attend the engagement ceremony were numerous and all well-known. Without the cultivation of a Supreme Saint, they couldn¡¯t enter the outer hall of the pce.

    The area that stretched for dozens of miles was brightly lit. Countless powerful figures had gathered.

    Luo Sha was gorgeous while wearing a phoenix red brocade dress. Apanied by dozens of Saint-level maids, she stood motionlessly in front of the pce. Her eyes were filled with worry while she looked into the endless darkness.

    It was as if she had be a stone that¡¯s waiting for her partner.

    News of the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen kepting back.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen have entered the void space. They¡¯re going to fight to the death.¡±

    After receiving this news, Luo Sha desperately wanted to rush over and stop the two from continuing the battle.

    She knew very well that once they entered the void space to fight, the chances of them dying together were very high.

    Unfortunately, because of the ¡°New Scioness¡¯s death¡±, the gods were summoned to Mount Destiny by Fukurokuju. Luo Sha wanted to enter the void space, but there was no way in.

    Luo Sheng Tian brought an army and returned to Fortune Pce.

    Luo Sha moved towards him and asked anxiously, ¡°Is there any result?¡±

    Luo Sheng Tian shrugged and spread his hands, ¡°I can¡¯t enter the void space either. How can I know the fate of those two psychopaths? However, Yan Wushen¡¯s Path of Origin has a certain restraining effect on the void space. Fighting in the void space would give him a big advantage.¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s heart sank.

    Pan Ruo stood in the brightly lit courtyard, surrounded by people. However, she felt that she was the only one in the world. She was exceptionally cold and lonely.

    When the news of Lady Wind¡¯s assassination came, she already knew what Zhang Ruochen wanted to do.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already cut off all ties? Why are you still doing this? Why? It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes were misty. She muttered, ¡°You muste back alive! Otherwise... everything will be meaningless!¡±

    After drinking a lot of wine, Warlord Mara staggered to Luo Sha and Luo Shengtian, he said with his tongue slurred, ¡°Princess... Princess, I think Zhang Ruochen clearly doesn¡¯t care about you. If he... if he cares about you, how could he fight to the death on the day of the engagement? How about... How about marrying me instead?¡±

    Luo Sha was nervous and worried. How could she care about him?

    Luo Shengtian rolled his eyes. Even if my sister didn¡¯t marry Zhang Ruochen, how could you, Warlord Mara be worthy to marry her?

    However, Warlord Mara¡¯s previous words hit the nail on the head. Zhang Ruochen had fought with Yan Wushen on the day of the engagement and left his sister and countless cultivators at the ceremony. He was indeed a bastard.

    Even though his mother had sided with Zhang Ruochen and put in a good word for him, Luo Shengtian was still very dissatisfied.

    Luo Shengtian let out a long breath of resentment, he said gently to Luo Sha, ¡°Forget it. Let everyone go. Let¡¯s not talk about whether Zhang Ruochen wille back or not. Even if he wins, it will most likely be a pyrrhic victory. How would hee to the engagement?¡±

    Luo Sha stood still, apparently not listening to him.

    Luo Shengtian said again, ¡°The new Scioness has fallen. Reverend and father must be busy with this matter. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to attend the engagement ceremony. Sister, there¡¯s no need to wait any longer!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen said that he will protect me for the rest of my life. He won¡¯t let me down. I believe him!¡± Luo Sha said firmly.

    Luo Shengtian grinned and thought to himself, how could she believe such nonsense? His sister must have lost her mind because of Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The space shook violently.

    A Dimensional Gate was torn open by the divine light.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Dimensional Gate and appeared in front of Luo Sha. Although his face was pale, his posture was outstanding. He smiled and said, ¡°Luo Sha, I¡¯m here!¡±

 Chapter 2424 - At The Engagement Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 2424: At The Engagement Ceremony</h4>

    The outer hall of Fortune Pce was covered with locks. No one could tear through the dimension except for the almighty gods.

    As a result, the guests in the outer hall sensed the dimensional fluctuations and quickly surrounded that area.

    The Dimensional Rift had disappeared, leaving only a handsome young man standing in front of Luo Sha. Although he looked injured all over, he exuded a heart-palpitating aura.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s Zhang Ruochen. Doesn¡¯t that mean...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Ruochen who came back alive,¡± a cultivator said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Maybe Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen only decided the winner and didn¡¯t fight to the death.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it must be so. If Yan Wushen dies, it will definitely shake the entire Yanluo n. No, it will shake the entire Infernal Court. The news will spread to all sectors of Celestial Court.¡±

    ¡°Yan Wushen has just broken through the Dark Star and returned. He has triggered a strange phenomenon in the universe. His lifespan has increased, and he is blessed with great luck. How can he die?¡±

    ...

    Countless voices rang out in the halls.

    This too was the ce where Pan Ruo and Yan Wushen are engaged. Why did they only see Zhang Ruochen but not Yan Wushen?

    The voices of cultivators who did not believe that Yan Wushen would die at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands became quieter. They looked at Zhang Ruochen with a strange gaze in their eyes.

    Luo Sha bit her red lips and stared at Zhang Ruochen for a long time. Her eyes were misty. She looked like she was crying and smiling. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back... I thought you ran away from the marriage. Hehe...¡±

    She said ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back¡± instead of ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here¡±.

    This meant that she cared more about whether Zhang Ruochen coulde back alive than whether he coulde to the engagement.

    Luo Shengtian, who was standing at the side, didn¡¯t sense Yan Wushen¡¯s aura. He immediately understood the result of the battle. He wanted to scold Zhang Ruochen, but for some reason, the anger in his heart was filled with curiosity, surprise, confusion, and other emotions. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng, who had returned early, stood in a corner of the ceremony with Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest, and Lord Samudra of Dev. They looked in the direction of the door.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng smiled like a spring breeze and said, ¡°High Priest, Lord Samudra, I told you that Zhang Ruochen would definitelye. Will you believe me now? The disciples of Xue Jue family would never break their promise.¡±

    ck robe high priest frowned slightly. ¡°Unfortunately, tonight¡¯s engagement ceremony... Sigh, perhaps fate has already been decided. It¡¯s not his fault.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng and Lord Samudra naturally understood why ck robe high priest sighed.

    Of the two engagement ceremonies, the one between Pan Ruo and Yan Wushen was also grand. There were many guests who came, but the betrothed had died. The engagement ceremony naturally couldn¡¯t go on.

    It was supposed to be a happy asion but turned out a funeral.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng and Lord Samudra looked at each other and smiled. Yan Wushen¡¯s death wouldn¡¯t conflict with their interests anyway. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s return was a happy asion.

    They should smile more on happy days.

    It wasn¡¯t just them. The entire outer hall of Fortune Pce was filled with both joy and sorrow. Yanluo n and the cultivators from the upper three ns who hade to attend the engagement ceremony gathered in North Wing. The atmosphere here was gloomy. Everyone looked at Pan Ruo withplicated expressions and softly shook their heads.

    They all felt that Pan Ruo was too miserable. Although she hadn¡¯t be Destiny Scioness, being able to marry a Yuanhui-level elite wasn¡¯t bad either.

    But fate had toyed with her. Something this sad had happened on the day of the engagement.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has gone too far.¡±

    ¡°Since he ruined his junior Pan Ruo¡¯s engagement ceremony, let¡¯s go ruin his too.¡±

    ¡°The god¡¯s favorite of Yanluo n mustn¡¯t die in vain!¡±

    The cultivators were filled with righteous indignation and rushed toward South Wing.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Pan Ruo¡¯s figure appeared in front of them. Her body emitted a dazzling radiance of destiny. She called out, ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to cause trouble in Fortune Pce?¡±

    A Supreme Saint of Fane of Destiny walked out from the crowd. He said angrily, ¡°Pan Ruo, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions tonight have put you in the most embarrassing situation. It¡¯s intolerable.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we must all be in an uproar.¡±

    ...

    The disturbance grew louder and louder, reaching the ears of Supreme Saint Qingsheng, Lord Samudra, and Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng and Lord Samudra¡¯s expressions turned cold.

    Without the gods, they were the greatest here.

    They dare to cause trouble in front of them. Did they really think there¡¯s no one in Xue Jue Family and Dev?

    Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, ck robe high priest quickly said, ¡°We¡¯re in Fortune Pce after all, let me handle this!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, appreciate it.¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng snorted.

    Lord Samudra said, ¡°It¡¯s best for High Priest to handle it.¡±

    After Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest arrived in North Wing, he quickly suppressed the cultivators of Yanluo n and the upper three ns. The noise gradually died down.

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha walked hand in hand into the center of South Wing in the outer hall. They came to a Yuanhui-level ancient tree and bathed in a white rain of light. There were cultivators who came up to congratte them from time to time.

    ¡°Liu Shen of Mystic Blood Sea. Under the orders of Ethergod Tartarus, I have brought three carriages of sacred medicine, one Quasi-Emperor Grade Blood Pill, and ten pieces of Saint Dragon Skin. Congrattions to Master Ruochen and Princess Luo Sha on their marriage and eternal love.¡±

    Supreme Saint Xueqi stood aside and whispered to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Mystic Blood Sea is one of the seven blood seas of Bloodysky n. Ethergod Tartarus is the leader of Mystic Blood Sea and has been famous for hundred thousands of years. Liu Shen is his emissary.¡±

    This one n from Bloodysky n wasparable to the top 100 powerful realms of Celestial Court. There were many gods developed there.

    Ethergod Tartarus was a giant in the entire universe. He was on equal footing with Wargod Bloodximius.

    For such a big figure to send an emissary to deliver gifts, showed the importance of the marriage between Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luo Sha.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen Liu Shen before. He was one of the participating cultivators of Bloodysky n in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. With his initial cultivation of Hundred-Shackle Realm, he was able to be Ethergod Tartarus¡¯s emissary. From this, it could be seen how the first ce of Immortal Vampires against the ten ns had such a huge impact on these participating cultivators. It had almost changed their lives.

    Liu Shen admired Zhang Ruochen extremely. He was very respectful standing in front of Zhang Ruochen. He didn¡¯t act like an emissary at all. Instead, he looked like a soldier looking at hismander.

    ¡°Emperor Canghu of Teal Blood Sea, under the orders of Ethergod Ptah, has given you a box of Godstone and ten herbs of Yuanhui level sacred medicine. Congrattions to Master Ruochen and Princess Luo Sha for your uniting and promising eternal love.

    Another cultivator of Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    ¡°Armageddon Blood Sea...¡±

    ...

    Xueqi was a Supreme Saint of Hundred-Shackle Realm. He knew all Infernal Court¡¯s famous figures in the back of his hand. He stood beside Zhang Ruochen and introduced them one by one.

    He used to dislike Zhang Ruochen, but now he admired Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Fang Mofeng, Mo Cuo, and Yan Hanyu havee to congratte you under the order of Fane of Meteorite¡¯s lord.¡±

    Fane of Meteorite was ranked lower than the other major Fanes of Asura. It was only ranked 18th, but it was still considered an overlord.

    In Infernal Court, whether it was the gods or Saint-level cultivators, they mostly befriended cultivators from the same n. Just like in Kunlun¡¯s field, there were humans, dragons, and cats... However, most of the cultivators with the deepest rtionships were still in their own ns.

    Fane of Meteorite¡¯s lord, one of the 24 Asura Fanes, had personally sent his disciples to the engagement ceremony between Zhang Ruochen and Princess Luo Sha. It was undoubtedly a signal of friendship and closeness. It was of great significance.

    Almost all the major forces of Immortal Vampires and Rakshasa had sent representatives to the engagement ceremony. They ounted for more than 70% of all cultivators. In addition, Ghosts, Stone n, Corpusian, Bone n, and Asura had sent representatives of various forces to congratte them. The Fane of Meteorite was the most typical representative, and rank among the top forces of Asura.

    The Ancient God of Knowledge of Yanluo n also sent an emissary to deliver gifts.

    Only Nether n and Deathkin didn¡¯t send any cultivators. Even if they did, they would gather in South Wing to attend Yan Wushen and Pan Ruo¡¯s engagement ceremony.

    Xue Chen, Xue Ningxiao, and the other cultivators of Xue Jue Family received generous gifts from all parties. They were all struck in astonishment.

    It was just an engagement ceremony, but all the major forces had sent so many gifts. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more amazing when the day of the official wedding arrived?

    Is this what happens when the wedding is arranged by Lord Reverend?

    Was this the influence of the marriage between the two major forces?

    Luo Sha had many close friends. There was the princess of the Divine Kingdom, the daughters of the gods, and the favored women of the top forces in Infernal Court. All of them were stunning and couldn¡¯t bepared with ordinary beauties.

    After parting with them, Luo Sha quietly came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s just an engagement ceremony. You should rest first. I¡¯ll deal with them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and said, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t fight with others, my injuries won¡¯t worsen.¡±

    Luo Sha wanted to persuade him again, but she saw more than ten graceful and moving figures walking over with a fragrant wind and pleasantughter. They were the close friends of her childhood.

    Feng Qingli was the disciple of Amane. Her spiritual power had reached the peak of 66th level. Although she was Rakshasi, she wasn¡¯t coquettish. She was elegant and holy.

    She spected Zhang Ruochen carefully for a moment. ¡°Yan Wushen is dead?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was also looking at Feng Qingli. Like the other Rakshasi girls, she was very tall. Even in multipleyers of clothing, one could still see her amazing curves.

    Zhang Ruochen only nced at her casually, but it made Feng Qingli unhappy. ¡°You¡¯ve only been in Infernal Court for a short time, but there are already many rumors about you.¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Mostly bad rumors. After the engagement, treat my junior well. If you dare to betray her, you¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡±

    She seemed to be deliberately trying to intimidate Zhang Ruochen. When she said this, her spiritual power burst out invisibly.

    Zhang Ruochen saw all kinds of horrifying images suddenly. There were images of his body being cut open, images of Lord Xia Yu, Lian Xi, and other women¡¯s souls dissipating... These images seemed to be real and invaded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    It had to be said that Feng Qingli¡¯s spiritual power was very terrifying. It was far superior to Wu Jiang and Kymorpho.

    A woman in red giggled. She waved her sheer-like sleeves and dispersed Feng Qingli¡¯s spiritual power, ¡°Qingli, Master Ruochen just came back from a life-and-death battle. He¡¯s seriously injured, yet you¡¯re so strict. If you don¡¯t feel sorry for him, my little Sha Sha will! Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Agree, your spiritual power is so strong. After all, Master Ruochen is only in Hundred-Shackle Realm. Even if he¡¯s not injured, he probably won¡¯t be able to withstand it. Not to say that he¡¯s still injured now. If he makes a fool of himself, he¡¯ll lose our sister¡¯s face,¡± a charming voice chuckled.

    Luo Sha stole a nce at Zhang Ruochen. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t angry, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    She knew very well which of her close friends were real and which were fake. Clearly, there were many b*tches among them.

    Luo Sha faked a smile and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has killed a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint Celestial Captive in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting before. You¡¯d better not provoke him. Be careful of being beaten up by him. I won¡¯t help make peace.¡±

    The woman with a charming voice was the representative. Many of her close friends were sneering.

    Lord Hornless was indeed a Supreme Saint of Banshi Isshou Realm. However, not only was his spiritual power sealed but his hands were bound by divine chains. He was also heavily injured. When he was killed by Zhang Ruochen, his battle strength wasn¡¯t evenparable to a Supreme Saint at the peak of Thousand-Koan Realm.

    The woman with a soft and charming voice was Princess Qi of Beyond Ancient Divine Kingdom, one of the seven great Rakshasan Divine Kingdoms. Her cultivation had reached the peak of Thousand-Koan Realm. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have much respect for Zhang Ruochen, the so-called Yuanhui-level genius.

    Even if Lord Hornless was in his peak state, she was confident that she could kill him.

    Luo Sha¡¯s group of close friends was all extraordinary and beautiful. Many of them had a high cultivation base. Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have a good impression of them. After Luo Sha introduced them, Zhang Ruochen found an excuse and left decisively.

    Princess Qi was wearing a luxurious robe made of a hundred saint flowers¡¯ petals. She was gorgeous like a flower fairy. She walked to Luo Sha¡¯s side and held her wrist. She said in a delicate voice, ¡°Sister, I think this Yuanhui-level genius is just so-so. It¡¯s a pity that you have to marry him!¡±

    Beside her, a goddess of noble status said sarcastically, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that with sister¡¯s talent, you too wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of arranged marriage. After being attacked by Qingli¡¯s spiritual power, he didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. It must be because of the human blood in his body that he was so weak.

    ¡°After all, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation is quite low. He¡¯ll be the one at a disadvantage if he fights with a Supreme Saint of spiritual power at the peak of the 66th level. If it were me, I¡¯d choose to hide too. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ranking in Tome of the Divines is very low. It¡¯s very likely that he won¡¯t be able to be a god. Poor sister.¡±

    Luo Sha kept smiling. She had been trying to control her emotions and didn¡¯t want to ruin the festive atmosphere of the engagement ceremony. However, the more they talked, the more furious she became. She couldn¡¯t control her anger anymore.

    At this moment, the ceremony was filled with exmations.

    ¡°Is this for real? Is this possible? Is there a macroworld inside him?¡±

    ¡°How can it be fake? At that time, many important figures entered the void space to watch the battle. The news has already spread!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only in Hundred-Shackle Realm, yet his battle prowess is so strong that he can suppress a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint. This is unheard of. This is too terrifying. I¡¯m afraid that only the two of them have such capabilities.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that their strongestbat strength won¡¯t stop at Banshi Isshou Realm.¡±

    ...

    As the cultivators discussed, they looked at Zhang Ruochen with even more respect.

    Princess Qi, Feng Qingli, and other close friends knew that they were discussing the details of the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen through voice transmission. They were all shocked after getting a general understanding.

    They looked at Zhang Ruochen again, not daring to underestimate him.

    This Yuanhui-level genius was more powerful than they had imagined. It seemed that they couldn¡¯t treat him as a normal Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint.

 Chapter 2425 - Guye

    <h4>Chapter 2425: Guye</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen ignored the discussions and stares of the crowd. He sat on a chair and closed his eyes to recuperate. He recalled the battle with Yan Wushen and tries toprehend what he had experienced.

    Although he has been invaded by his inner demon, his rationality had notpletely disappeared at that time.

    It was The Heart of Truth that had helped him preserve hisst shred of rity.

    After the battle ended, Zhang Ruochen recovered with The Heart of Truth when Wargod Bloodximius nned to go Fortune Pce and ask Reverend to suppress his inner devil with Path of Destiny.

    However, after the assassination of Lady Wind by Av¨©ci Pavilion, the life-and-death battle between him and Yan Wushen happened at the same time. It was inevitable that people would suspect the connection between the two events. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen yed along and pretended that he didn¡¯t know what happened, he med everything on his inner demons.

    In the fight with Yan Wushen, Zhang Ruochen was unprecedentedly free and unrestrained. He was like a dragon soaring in the sky, disying what he had learned in his life to his heart¡¯s content. He had a lot of enlightenment and needed to digest it carefully.

    ¡°Even if I can hide it from others, I couldn¡¯t be able to hide it from Grandpa.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen heart trembled slightly after carefully recalling the look in the eyes of Wargod Bloodximius. He felt that those eyes seemed to have the power to see through all mysteries.

    Rustle.

    A faint fragrance wafted over.

    There was a faint sound of footsteps.

    Zhang Ruochen did not look back or release his spiritual power. However, a picturesque figure automatically appeared in his mind. She was dressed in red, her clothes fluttering in the wind. Her face was hidden in the illusion. Her posture was hidden between precepts of heaven and earth, like a gust of wind and Qi.

    She was like a red dress walking without a body.

    However, her posture was real.

    ¡°Master Ruochen, have you heard of Tome of the Divines?¡± Guye Jing said from behind him.

    The voice was like a young girl¡¯s, cheerful and pleasant to the ear. It was also like a child¡¯s voice, clear and innocent. If you mused for some time, her voice was like it had experienced boundless secr world and was full of life experiences.

    It was just a simple question, but it gave Zhang Ruochen many wonderful feelings.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, among Luo Sha¡¯s close friends, she was the most powerful one. He could not see through her cultivation. Besides that, she could disperse Feng Qingli¡¯s spiritual power attack with one sleeve. It proved that her strength was above Feng Qingli¡¯s.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard of it. It¡¯s one of the six Heavenly Tome of Destiny in Fane of Destiny. Legend has it that the name of every cultivator in the world who has a 10% chance of bing a god will appear on it automatically.¡±

    ¡°Tome of the Divines has grades A, B, C, and D. Grade A is the best. More than 70% of cultivators who can enter this grade could be a god. Master Ruochen is ranked 87th in Grade D. The probability of bing a god is less than 20% .¡±

    Guye Jing slowly said while reaching 10 feet away from Zhang Ruochen.

    The faint fragrance was getting stronger.

    Zhang Ruochen was not very interested in Tome of the Divines. He did not think that this Heavenly Tome was really that bizarre. How could a mere scroll of Heavenly Tome contain the entire universe¡¯s information in it?

    However, he was still a little surprised when he heard that his ranking on Tome of the Divines was so low.

    Guye Jing quietly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really incredible that a world-shaking Yuanhui-level genius is only Grade D.¡±

    Theughter did not have a hint of mockery.

    It was as if she was curious and interested.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°The ranking of Tome of the Divines is not fixed. The probability of bing a god will gradually increase if you can make up for your own shorings and treat the problem right,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen understood that this was her purpose.

    He said, ¡°Based on Fairy Guye¡¯s opinion, what ws do I have to make up for?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me a fairy. You can call me demoness,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen finally raised his head and nced at her. His heart jumped in fear.

    He saw red clouds in the sky. Strands of demonic Qi twisted inside the red sheer. He couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. He could only feel the bone-piercing coldness and the despairing aura of death.

    The aura of death was stronger than Ghost, Deathkin, Bone n, and Deathkin Supreme Saints.

    Earlier, Luo Sha had introduced Guye Jing. Luo Sha said that she came from the R¨¡hu Mountains. Legend had it that it was the most dangerous ce in Rakshasa.

    After the death of R¨¡hu, the Demon Patriarch, his body copsed and condensed into a realm.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Inner demon! I heard that you went to fight Yan Wushen because you lost your mind after being invaded by your inner demon. Your inner demon has be the biggest obstacle on your path to divinity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very calm. He said, ¡°Can you help me get rid of my inner demon?¡±

    ¡°If you go to the R¨¡hu Mountains with me, it won¡¯t be difficult to get rid of your inner demon,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°What price do I have to pay?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Master Ruochen has a lot of Demonstone Engraving. I want to borrow them to study for a while,¡± Guye Jing said.

    So she was here for Demonstone Engraving.

    Zhang Ruochen neither admitted that he had the Demonstone Engraving nor denied it, ¡°The R¨¡hu Mountains is an amazing ce. It must contain countless demonic techniques. I think the cultivation techniques that you¡¯re cultivating are not inferior to Demonstone Engraving.¡±

    Guye Jing could understand Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tactful refusal, ¡°The techniques I cultivate are called Nekromanteia Portrait. They are indeed not inferior to Demonstone Engraving. However, my ranking on Tome of the Divines is far from Xuemo.¡±

    ¡°Xuemo?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and said, ¡°Is his ranking on Tome of the Divines very high?¡±

    ¡°Second in Grade A,¡± Gu Shejing said.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly understood.

    Xuemo had cultivated a little more than a thousand years only, but he was able to rank so high on Tome of the Divines with the cultivation in Hundred-Shackle Realm. Everyone would naturally attribute all of this to Demonstone Engraving.

    They thought that it was because he cultivated nine engravings at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed, ¡°You must have checked me since you know my ranking on Tome of the Divines. Well then, you should know that it was a matter of my previous life that I was once a cultivator in Kunlun¡¯s field. In my previous life, I had already fallen. Even if I had Demonstone Engraving, I would have lost it.¡±

    ¡°Master Ruochen, you don¡¯t have to reject yet. You can think about it. The R¨¡hu Mountains really has a way to help you get rid of your inner demon.¡±

    After Guye Jing left, she suddenly said ¡°Let me remind you, the first in Grade A of Tome of the Divines is Yuan Qianmo. He has a close rtionship with Yan Zhexian.¡±

    The fragrance disappeared, and she was gone.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that his inner demon was indeed a hindrance to his path to divinity. However, since The Heart of Truth could help him block his inner demon, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much at the moment.

    Besides, Wargod Bloodximius had once said that Path of Destiny could suppress the inner demon.

    Zhang Ruochen was nning to spend more energyprehending the Path of Destiny. It was used to deal with inner demons as well as to be ready to ept the Canon of Destiny.

    Path of Destiny was not strong enough to withstand Canon of Destiny.

    This was probably the reason why Fukurokuju had not given him 30 percent of Canon of Destiny.

    As for what Guye Jing had said before she left, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take it personally.

    That was because Zhang Ruochen nned to cultivate in seclusion for the next period of time.

    First, to heal his injuries.

    Second, to break through the full strength of Yin-yang Five-Elements Saintwill.

    Third, to break through the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Once he reached the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm, the power of Demigod-level physique would be fully released. At that time, Zhang Ruochen might not be invincible under divinity, but he didn¡¯t have to fear anyone else.

    ¡°Yuan Qianmo! I hope he¡¯s not a calctive person as he¡¯s someone who got first ce in Grade A in Tome of the Divines.¡± Zhang Ruochen did not want to have a strong enemy out of nowhere.

    If Yan Wushen heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, the coffin would not be able to hold him down, ¡°You call this calctive? You¡¯ve fought me to death when it¡¯s just a marriage bestowed by Reverend. Now, you have made Yan Zhexian pregnant. Why can¡¯t Yuan Qianmo kill you to appease his hatred?¡±

    Luo Sha walked over with a smile and asked curiously, ¡°What did Jing say to you?¡±

    ¡°She wants to borrow Demonstone Engraving,¡± Zhang Ruochen said straightforwardly.

    Luo Sha understood how much Zhang Ruochen valued the inheritance of Kunlun¡¯s field. How could he let it pass to the cultivators of Infernal Court? So she said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already rejected her,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Sha said, ¡°You don¡¯t know her. She will take what she wants at any cost. Fortunately, I can still talk to her. Maybe I can dispel her thoughts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop her.

    Luo Sha¡¯s identity was indeed extraordinary. Her father was the Emperor of Rakshasa, and her master was a deity. Even if Guye Jing came from The R¨¡hu Mountains, she would still be afraid.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t ask why Luo Sha and Guye Jing could be best friends and whether they were really that close.

    <i>Boom</i>

    South Wing let out a deafening noise. Countless cultivators let out long howls as if something incredible had happened.

    ¡°What happened? Yan Wushen has already died, but they¡¯re still so excited? Didn¡¯t the engagement ceremony cancel?¡±

    ¡°Are they trying to cause trouble?¡±

    ...

    The guests who hade to attend Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha¡¯s engagement ceremony were all very curious. They immediately sent people to gather information.

    A momentter, the cultivator who had gone to gather information returned.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Supreme Saint Xueqi asked.

    The cultivator who had gathered information said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the oracle of Mount Destiny has arrived and is preparing to bring Pan Ruo back.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re going to the fane now?¡± Supreme Saint Xueqi asked in shock.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Only her?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    All the cultivators in North Wing were shocked.

    Fuurei was stabbed to death, and the oracle of Mount Destiny immediately came to wee Pan Ruo. What did this mean?

    Could it be that Pan Ruo was going to benefit from this misfortune and be the new Scioness?

    This was no longer a possibility, but a sure thing.

    Pan Ruo bing a Scioness had too much of an impact. The representatives of the three major forces of the lower three ns were all deep in thought. Then, they carved outmunication talismans and spread the news like a meteor shower.

    There were cheers and acims from South Wing to North Wing.

    Pan Ruo was as graceful as jade. She was standing straight and dignified. She wore a festive red dress and walked into North Wing. Behind her were arge group of cultivators from the Nether n and Deathkin.

    The oracle of Mount Destiny was bathed in starlight. He stood aside and waited.

    Everyone looked at Pan Ruo and whispered to each other.

    ¡°What¡¯s she doing in North Wing?¡±

    ¡°Better show some respect to the new Scioness. Be careful not to get into troubleter.¡±

    ¡°Look at how smug the Deathkins and Nether n are. It looks like Pan Ruo came here to show off.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha walked side by side to greet them.

    Pan Ruo stared at them, watching them approach from afar. Her face was cold and emotionless, like an iron-and-stone face.

    Luo Sha was tall and had a charming smile on her face. She asked, ¡°Congrattions, your highness. It seems that you are going to take over the position of Scioness. May I know why you are here?¡±

    Pan Ruo looked at Luo Sha for a long time and said, ¡°Princess Luo Sha is extremely beautiful and charming. She is indeed the favorite of all men in the world. It is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fortune to be able to marry you.¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s red lips were crystal clear. She slightly raised the corners of her mouth and said, ¡°Chen is a peerless genius that only appears once in a Yuanhui Period. It is my pleasure to be able to marry him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart tightened. Luo Sha was a bit abnormal.

    Why did she suddenly be so intimate and call him ¡°Chen¡±?

    Could she have guessed something?

    Zhang Ruochen and Pan Ruo¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t change, but they seemed tense and unnatural.

    ¡°Your Highness Pan Ruo too had the chance to marry a Yuanhui-level genius. What a pity, what a pity!¡± Luo Sha said.

    Pan Ruo walked to a jade table and picked up the wine on the table. She filled three cups and picked up one of them, ¡°I¡¯m here to toast the two newlyweds, especially Zhang Ruochen. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been Destiny Scioness. What should I wish for the two of you? I wish the two of you a happy marriage for a hundred years.¡±

    With that, Pan Ruo downed the wine in one gulp.

    Behind her, the cultivators of Nether n and Deathkinughed loudly.

    ¡°Wishing you a harmonious unionsting a hundred years! Haha!¡±

    Everyone could see that there was a hidden meaning in her words. She was clearly dering war on Zhang Ruochen. A hundred years of harmony was fine between mortals, but to a cultivator in Supreme Saint realm, a hundred years was just a snap of the fingers.

    Pan Ruo left with the oracle.

    The cultivators who attended the engagement ceremony between her and Yan Wushen did not leave. Instead, they became even more jubnt, drinking andughing.

    Not long after, Wargod Bloodximius, Blood Empress, Luo Yan, Amane, and other gods arrived at the outer hall of Fortune Pce. Under the witness of Fukurokuju, Zhang Ruochen and Luo Shapleted the engagement ceremony.

    The time of the official marriage needed to be discussed separately.

    Unlike an engagement, the official marriage could not be carried out hastily. There were many things to prepare.

    After the engagement ceremony ended.

    In Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ Divine ne, he summoned Zhang Ruochen alone and asked, ¡°Have youprehended the true meaning of Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill after the battle with Yan Wushen?¡±

    This sentence exposed Zhang Ruochen.

    What nonsense about his inner demons had invaded his mind, making him forget the battle process? Obviously, it could not deceive Wargod Bloodximius.

 Chapter 2426 - Interlocution

    <h4>Chapter 2426: Interlocution</h4>

    In front of a god like Wargod Bloodximius, no cultivator could remain calm. What¡¯s more, the secret that he didn¡¯t want to reveal was exposed on the spot.

    Zhang Ruochen maintained hisposure and replied, ¡°I have a slight understanding.¡±

    If he continued to deceive, it would only make Wargod Bloodximius contempt and dislike him. It was better to admit and face it calmly.

    Wargod Bloodximius was not an ordinary person. There was no point in ying tricks in front of him.

    Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°The Six Paths of Reincarnation and Yin Yang Five-Element can be united into one. They represent the foundation of the truth of heaven and earth. However, it is extremely difficult to reach full strength.¡±

    ¡°I have now integrated six types of Saintwill. It seems that I am only one step away. However, standing in my current position and seeing the road ahead, I realize that thest step is still far away.¡±

    ¡°Difficult. It¡¯s almost impossible to unite Yin Yang Five-Element.¡±

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen stood on the ground and wanted to ascend to the sky. He saw the majestic mountain peak in the distance connecting with the sky. He thought that he could touch the sky when he climbed up the mountain peak.

    He thought that it was possible.

    After experiencing thousands of difficulties and blockages, Zhang Ruochen has finally climbed the mountain peak.

    The people standing on the ground thought that he was only one step away from ascending to the sky. A light step would do the job.

    However, only Zhang Ruochen, who was standing at the peak of the mountain knew that he was still infinitely far away from the sky. It was many times farther than the road he had taken.

    In the past, there was at least a road to climb the mountain. Now, there was no road at all!

    The battle with Yan Wushen showed Zhang Ruochen the distance between him and the sky.

    The clearer he saw it, the more desperate he felt.

    If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t been a mortal for three lifetimes and experienced every difficult situation, he would have broken down and given up on ascending to the sky.

    ¡°Are you going to give up, or do you want to continue?¡± asked Wargod Bloodximius.

    ¡°I want to continue. I want to condense Grade One Saintwill no matter what it cost,¡± Zhang Ruochen said without hesitation.

    d in the divine armor, Wargod Bloodximius sat in the center of his Divine ne. He was silent for a long time, ¡°Only a cultivator who has condensed Grade Two Saintwill can understand the difficulty of condensing Grade One Saintwill. The Saintwill you¡¯ve cultivated has reached the limit of a Grade Two Saintwill. It even has a hint of the charm of Grade One Saintwill. It¡¯s a Grade One I¡¯ve never reached before.¡±

    At this point, Wargod Bloodximius paused and then said, ¡°You should know very well now how far you are from Grade One Saintwill, right?¡±

    ¡°Very clear,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Wargod Bloodximius looked into the sky and said, ¡°I too wanted to walk the path of cultivating Grade One Saintwill. However, I gave up in the end due to various reasons. After bing a god, I¡¯ve got a deeper understanding of Saintwills, Canons, and precepts of heaven and earth. Do you want to hear it?¡±

    ¡°Please guide me, Wargod.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his hands and bowed.

    There were very few cultivators in the world who could guide Zhang Ruochen to break through Grade One Saintwill and find a road for him. Wargod Bloodximius, was one of the few.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to condense Grade One Saintwill. But I¡¯m sure that with your current ability, it¡¯s impossible to condense it sessfully.

    ¡°Condensing Saintwill requires external conditions as well as self-strengthening conditions.

    ¡°As for external conditions, you have Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill and Violet Gourd. They¡¯re all rare treasures. I can even send you to Fane of Immortality and lend you a hand. So external conditions aren¡¯t important.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What more do I need to improve myself?¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius stretched out his right index finger and said, ¡°First, advance your cultivation to the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm and break all the shackles in your body.¡±

    Then he stretched out his middle finger and said, ¡°Second, spiritual power. Your spiritual power must be improved to a more powerful level.¡±

    ¡°My spiritual power has reached the 65th level,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Wargod Bloodximius shook his head, ¡°For other Supreme Saints, the 65th level is already very impressive. However, if you want to integrate with Grade One Saintwill, your spiritual power is far from enough. If you can be a god with spiritual power and reach the 70th level, it will be a great help to integrate with Saintwills.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even dare to imagine that he could reach the 70th level of spiritual power and be a god in Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    The 70th level of spiritual power was enough to challenge a TrueGod.

    Before he could say anything, Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Considering your young age andck of experience, it¡¯s almost impossible for you to reach the 70th level of spiritual power in a thousand years. So, I want you to reach level 67 or level 68 of spiritual power first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°With the help of Sundial, even if it takes 1,000 or 2,000 years, I will reach level 70 of spiritual power. It¡¯s the best preparation to integrate with the Saintwills.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought that he would get the support of Wargod Bloodximius, but this time, Wargod Bloodximius stared at him without saying a word.

    ¡°What do you think is wrong?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°If we only rely on time treasures and Time Arrays to create top-level elites without limit. The number of gods in Infernal Court would be many times more than now. They would have already turned Celestial Court into ashes.

    ¡°Sundial is indeed a very powerful time treasure. If Sundial had not been destroyed, it does have that kind of ability.

    ¡°Sundial could cover a very wide area. When a cultivator cultivates in it, one could experience, fight, andprehend inside it. One can experience all kinds of things in life and the world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said thoughtfully, ¡°Wargod, you mean that Sundial is iplete. It can only be used for me to cultivate in it, but not for me to fight and experience in it?¡±

    ¡°You can think of it that way!¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°There are no less than 10 time treasures like the broken Sundial in Infernal Court. Most of them are given to Saint-level cultivators to rapidly increase their cultivation.

    ¡°To gods, it¡¯s useless.

    ¡°Unless the range of the time treasure can cover the entire body of the god and the entire Divine ne.

    ¡°Even so, the powerful power of a god will still impact Mark of Time, making it unable to enter the god¡¯s body. Just like your current attainments in Time, you can pose a threat to any Saint-level cultivator, but you can¡¯t do anything to a god. You won¡¯t be able to cut off a god¡¯s lifespan if he stood there and let you.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius continued, ¡°It only took you a very short time to raise your spiritual power from level 60 to level 65. This was the help of Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s Heart of the Divine Tree and Intergold Tiger. However, have you digested the knowledge contained in Heart of the Divine Tree?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°The knowledge contained in Heart of the Divine Tree is already vast enough. With this foundation, it will be much easier for you to cultivate your spiritual power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The knowledge contained in Heart of the Divine Tree is all-epassing. It includes astronomy, geography, the mystery of the arrays, Talisman, pills,nguage, logic, and arithmetic... Although I have integrated this knowledge, they are still disordered in my mind. Only by deliberately meditating can I find the information I want.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t integrated Path of Fire Saintwill yet, right? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Then let me ask you a question. What is Path of Fire?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned.

    ¡°Is there no knowledge rted to Path of Fire contained in Divine Sky-connecting Tree?¡±

    There was.

    Of course there was, and there were many of them.

    It was because there were too many of them that Zhang Ruochen had no idea how to answer them.

    If he organized all the knowledge about Divine Sky-connecting Tree and wrote it down on paper, he could probably load dozens of carriages.

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully. The more he thought about it, the more things appeared in his mind. They were countless and endless making his head hurt more and more. It was as if thousands of needles were stabbing his scalp

    ¡°AH!¡±

    With a scream, Zhang Ruochen fell to the ground.

    Wargod Bloodximius watched quietly and did not help him, ¡°Although you have integrated Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s knowledge, this knowledge doesn¡¯t belong to you. You still need countless years of tempering and digestion before it can bepletely transformed into something that belongs to you. By then, you should be able to be a god with your spiritual power and reach level 70.

    ¡°And this process isn¡¯t something that you canplete by using Sundial. In Sundial, even if you cultivate for a thousand years or ten thousand years, the final result will be the same as now. You¡¯ll have a splitting headache as if you¡¯ve gone mad.

    ¡°If you want topletely transform this knowledge into your own, you need to travel thousands of miles, experience thousands of worldly affairs, and trulyprehend the knowledge from the details of your experiences.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen forced himself to stop thinking. Gradually, the pain in his head lessened. He got up from the ground, drenched.

    Wargod Bloodximius continued, ¡°Walking is an experience. Eating is an experience. Taking a wife is an experience. Killing is an experience. Saving people is also an experience. Everything you experience is an experience. It¡¯s all aboutprehension.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Wargod.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Do you know that with your current cultivation, you can be stronger?¡±

    ¡°Stronger? How strong can I be?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Strong enough that if you do it all over again, you can defeat Yan Wushen without getting hurt. Do you know why you are so weak?¡±

    If a Supreme Saint of Infernal Court heard this, one would cry.

    How was Zhang Ruochen weak?

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s your spiritual power or cultivation, you have improved too quickly. Youck the necessary stabilization.

    ¡°You have both Five-element Chaotic Saint Qi and Blood force in your body, but they¡¯re too mixed and not condensed enough. The result is that you can¡¯t cast saint techniques fast enough, and activate the power of Supreme Artifact strong enough. Your reaction speed to danger is slow.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was deeply touched because it was always difficult to trigger ten times the attack when fighting with top masters. Moreover, it was difficult to perform Thousand-Koan level¡¯s advanced Saint technique in the shortest time.

    Wargod Bloodximius continued, ¡°You have Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique and Demigod-level physique. You should be invincible in all battles. However, you were repeatedly injured when fighting with Que, Yan Wushen, and Lan Ying. Your Neverwither physique is like paper, and your Demigod-level physique is like tofu.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not admit it in his heart. After all, Que, Yan Wushen, Lan Ying, and others were all extraordinary people. It was not shameful to be injured by them.

    Besides, they were more seriously injured.

    Wargod Bloodximius seemed to see what he was thinking. He said, ¡°You are a person who wants to fuse with Grade One Saintwill. You should look further. Don¡¯tpare yourself with them. Treat them like ants.¡±

    Who knew how Que, Lan Ying, and the others would think when they heard this?

    Wargod Bloodximius said: ¡± Your physical body is strong but you have no idea on how to use its powers and protect yourself. What you are facing now is only Supreme Saints like Que, Yan Wushen, and the others. You can still use your physical body to block their attacks and even withstand their attacks.

    ¡°If you¡¯re facing a Supreme Saint of Banshi Isshou Realm or Paramount Realm, they can break your body into pieces with a single strike. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that you can¡¯t resist their attacks even though you have the Five-element Chaotic Neverwither Physique and Demigod-level physique?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So, the third point to fuse Grade One Saintwill is that I have to condense the Qi in my body and perfectly control my physical body?¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius nodded with satisfaction. He had to admit that Zhang Ruochen had a highprehension ability.

    He stretched out his fourth finger and said, ¡°The fourth point is Saint Soul.

    ¡°There are many Scion and Scioness in Celestial Court and Infernal Court. Divinity was born with them and their souls were very powerful. Unfortunately, when your mother gave birth to you, she hadn¡¯t be a God yet. Otherwise, your Saint Soul would be much stronger than it is now.

    ¡°The fastest way to improve your Saint Soul is to refine The Ster Soul of God. It just so happens that there¡¯s a bit left in Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Go find it yourself and use it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said so much, but there¡¯s only one sentence that sums up all. If you want to fuse a Grade One Saintwill, you have to be the strongest in every aspects of Hundred-Shackle Realm. Spiritual power is the key.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Zhang Ruochen bowed again.

    Wargod Bloodximius finally asked, ¡°Why did you pretend to be invaded by inner demons?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already thought about how to answer, ¡°Actually, my mind was really invaded by inner demons. It¡¯s just that... I have a treasure on me that helps me keep myst shred of rity. I can¡¯t reveal that treasure no matter what. There were other gods around, so I naturally couldn¡¯t tell the truth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nned to reveal the secret of The Heart of Truth. He couldn¡¯t hide it anymore.

    If Wargod Bloodximius also coveted this treasure, Zhang Ruochen could just give it to him to save his own life. Of course, Zhang Ruochen believed in Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s temperament more.

    As the most outstanding hero of thest Yuanhui period, he had great luck and countless treasures. How could he steal a treasure from his grandson?

    If Wargod Bloodximius didn¡¯t show any interest, Zhang Ruochen could trust him more in the future. He could truly see him as his backer in Infernal Court.

    Something unexpected happened..

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t reveal it, you don¡¯t have to say anything. Hide your secret. Next, is the second matter. Do you understand the meaning behind Fukurokuju¡¯s marriage to you and Luo Sha?¡±

    ¡°I do! It¡¯s to help me gain a foothold in the Infernal Court world,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a hidden meaning. It¡¯s to keep you in Infernal Court forever. The deeper your connection with Infernal Court is, the harder it will be for you to leave in the future. You are a person who values rtionships. Only rtions can be your bond.¡±

    ¡°I. . .¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face changed, and his eyes became serious.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny it. Even if you really want to leave in the future, you will still be my grandson and a disciple of Xue Jue family. However, I¡¯m afraid that many things will not be up to you now. At the moment, I¡¯m standing on the side of Infernal Court. Of course, I hope that you¡¯ll stay and do something. Thus, you have to be mentally prepared.¡±

 Chapter 2427 - Lord Xia Yuâ€™s Question

    <h4>Chapter 2427: Lord Xia Yu¡¯s Question</h4>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With a wave of his long sleeve, a small brass cauldron flew out and hovered in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Hexadirection Cauldron.

    ¡°This cauldron belonged to the master of Lancern Ocean, Yu Sanjie also known as Lord Labrys. While Yu Sanjie was cultivating in seclusion, it was stolen by Immortal Blue Marrow.

    ¡°Immortal Blue Marrow wanted to borrow Hexadirection Cauldron to cross the bottleneck of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. Immortal Blue Marrow was afraid that after Yu Sanjie finished his seclusion, he would investigate this matter. Thus, Immortal Blue Marrow hid inside the third dark star.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Immortal Blue Marrow didn¡¯t expect that the third dark star would give birth to Dark Elemental. He also underestimated the danger of a dark star and died inside.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood.

    He had always suspected how could Immortal Blue Marrow a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint have such a treasure as Hexadirection Cauldron?

    ¡°A Supreme Saint dares to steal a treasure from a god. Immortal Blue Marrow is really audacious,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Immortal Blue Marrow doesn¡¯t have much time left, and he definitely can¡¯t break through to Paramount Realm on his own. He naturally dares to take risks in order to advance and survive.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to know more about the god, so he asked tentatively, ¡°I heard that gods are omnipotent and omniscient. How could Lord Labrys not notice when Immortal Blue Marrow stole Hexadirection Cauldron? Besides, did Lord Labrys not leave a divine spirit clone to guard the cauldron? Or did he carry the cauldron with him?¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius had achieved his status and strength, thus he dared to call Lord Labrys by his name. However, Zhang Ruochen did not dare to be so arrogant.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°The gods are not as omnipotent as you think, and Supmere Saints aren¡¯t as weak as you think. The gods know a lot of things because they have countless divine spirits.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just one divine spirit, even a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint can destroy it. Just like a Saint King could easily destroy one of your divine spirits.

    ¡°Secondly, a god¡¯s prediction ability is limited. The higher the cultivation base of the predictor, the harder it is to predict.

    ¡°Even for the gods, is not an easy task to predict a Supreme Saint¡¯s action. Unless there is a special rtionship between the two, such as a bloodline rtionship, master-disciple rtionship, and so on. Only then, it will be much easier to predict.

    ¡°Therefore, unless Yu Sanjie forms a powerful clone using arge number of divine spirits, only then will it be possible to suppress Immortal Blue Marrow.

    ¡°In addition, Hexadirection Cauldron doesn¡¯t belong to Celestial Court nor Infernal Court, but a vessel from the deste starry sky. Its vessel spirit is powerful, but it has been sleeping. Yu Sanjie hasn¡¯t subdued it, so there are huge variables. How could Yu Sanijie dare to take it with him when he is in closed-door cultivation?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had many secrets. Aftering to Infernal Court, he had been careful as if he was treading on thin ice. The most fundamental reason was that he did not know enough about the power of the gods. He did not know whether his secrets would be discovered by the gods.

    After listening to the words of Wargod Bloodximius, Zhang Ruochen realized that with his current cultivation base, he did not need to be too afraid of the gods.

    Unless the gods themselves made a move.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Has Wargod met Lord Labrys?¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius snorted. ¡°How could Yu Sanjie not know that Hexadiretion Cauldron hase into being? However, no one in the world can take it away from me. Hexadiretion Cauldron was obtained by you from the inside of the third dark star. Naturally, I won¡¯t return it to him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen only thought about it secretly. In his mind, he could picture the battle between Wargod Bloodximius and Lord Labrys.

    Unfortunately, Hexadirection Cauldron was in the hands of Wargod Bloodximius now. Lord Labrys was doomed to not be able to take the treasure back.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen thought of something and said, ¡°You said that the vessel spirit of Hexadirection Cauldron is powerful and has been sleeping?¡±

    To be called powerful by Wargod Bloodximius was definitely not simple.

    Wargod Bloodximius nodded and said, ¡°There are huge variables and potential dangers in this cauldron. You can¡¯t suppress it, so I can¡¯t give it to you yet. I n to give it to your mother temporarily and let her keep it. Do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°No objections,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Emperor Grade Saint Pill in the cauldron is the material that Immortal Blue Marrow has collected for countless years. He was going to refine it to break through to Paramount Realm. Unfortunately, his attainments in Elixir were a littlecking and he almost didn¡¯t seed. In the end, it seeded because Dark Elemental refined him into the pill and turned him into an Elixir Spirit.

    ¡°When your cultivation reaches the peak of Banshi Isshou Realm, you can ask your mother for it. Swallowing this pill will be of great help to you in breaking through to Paramount Realm.¡±

    Them, Hexadirection Cauldron was kept by Wargod Bloodximius. Now it¡¯s about Madre Bloody Shadow and Pale Blood Soil.

    It was said that Madre Bloody Shadow¡¯s true form divine tree was taken away by Ancient God of Knowledge from Fukurokuju.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Pale Blood Soil is very mysterious. It is known as the number one treasure of Immortal Vampires. Many gods have never seen it before. It is still a secret that you can refine and absorb Pale Blood Soil. However, this secret won¡¯tst long.¡±

    ¡°What will happen if this secret is made public?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s eyes were sharp, ¡°You will be a human form, Divine Herb. Everyone will want to suck your blood and eat your flesh and bones. Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. With your current background, not many people dare to touch you.¡±

    In the end, Wargod Bloodximius reminded Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Refining and absorbing Pale Blood Soil has indeed made your body stronger. Your self-healing ability is top-notch now. You can recover even if your body is torn to pieces. You are almost immortal. However, there is no absolute immortal body in the world. People who think they are immortal usually die the fastest.

    ¡°There are endless mysteries in Pale Blood Soil. You can slowly experience it yourself in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought in his heart. Why did Wargod Bloodximius say such a thing? Could it be that he had also refined and absorbed Pale Blood Soil?

    Zhang Ruochen did not ask this question in the end.

    Wargod Bloodximius mentioned Yan Zhexian and Intergold Tiger again and told Zhang Ruochen some things. After listening, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded slightly.

    ¡°Onest thing... Forget it. You can leave now!¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius wanted to say something but stopped. He finally waved his hand and signaled Zhang Ruochen to leave.

    Zhang Ruochen had a strange look on his face. He was curious. What was thest thing that Wargod Bloodximius was going to say?

    One had to know that Wargod Bloodximius had always been decisive and strong. He rarely showed such a look.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    After Zhang Ruochen left, Wargod Bloodximius shook his head and sighed. He said to himself, ¡°Let Qingsheng talk to him about secr matters. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to talk about it personally.¡±

    Then, Wargod Bloodximius opened his left palm. There was a jade token in his palm.

    There were words carved on the surface of the jade token ¡ª Jadeite.

    ¡± It¡¯s a little subtle that Jadeite Realm is activated at this time.¡± He yed with the jade token while his eyes became deeper and deeper.

    ...

    The news of Pan Ruo bing a new Scioness had been officially confirmed and the news quickly spread.

    The details of the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen had spread like wildfire.

    Some people imed that both Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen had supreme treasures. They could defeat a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint with the cultivation of Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    There were also rumors that Zhang Ruochen could defeat Yan Wushen because he had inherited the treasures of Kunlun¡¯s field and had a lot of Canons.

    There were all kinds of rumors, and each one was exaggerated.

    They were meant to incite the audacious murderers to attack Zhang Ruochen. Let others do the dirty job of killing Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care about the rumors in the outside world. He didn¡¯t want to exin himself either. He went straight back to Vastsea Manor and prepared to seclude himself to heal his injuries.

    ...

    Lord Xia Yu wore a cyan feather robe. The violet gold phoenix hairpin was stuck in her hair. Her temperament was elegant and didn¡¯t contain the evil feeling that a cultivator from Infernal Court should have.

    The cultivators of Bloodysky n who participated in Celestial-Hunting Festival stayed in Bingsi District because they had to enter Fane of Destiny to cultivate.

    They all had respectful expressions on their faces when they saw her walking down the street.

    Although Lord Xia Yu had suffered a crushing defeat in the battle with Yan Huangtu and had almost fallen, she disyed the elegant demeanor of Bloodysky n and Immortal Vampires. Thus, gaining her the respect of countless cultivators.

    Lord Xia Yu had gone through a life-and-death situation once, so her state of mind had undergone a huge change. Her temperament waspletely different from before. She had a feeling that she was hidden in the clouds. She was different from her past self who showed everything on her face and didn¡¯t know how to restrain herself.

    Lord Xia Yu had heard a lot of news along the way.

    There was news of Immortal Vampires taking first ce in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, news of Fukurokuju¡¯s bestowed marriage, news of Lady Wind¡¯s death, and news of Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen¡¯s life-and-death battle.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen while I was asleep.¡±

    Before she knew it, Lord Xia Yu had arrived outside Vastsea Manor. She paused and hesitated whether she should go in.

    A momentter, she stepped forward and said, ¡°Xia Yu of the Xias hase to pay a visit to Supreme Saint Ruochen.¡±

    Whether it was because of the array inscriptions all over Vastsea Manor, or because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s position in her heart, she could no longer barge in like before.

    Lian Xi opened the array restriction and looked at Xia Yu standing outside. She said gently, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen has been summoned by Wargod. He hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go in and wait for him,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Lian Xi clearly has knowledge of Lord Xia Yu¡¯s ability and knew that she held a high position in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart, so she did not stop her.

    Lord Xia Yu did not have a good impression of the cultivators of Celestial Court. She walked in front and said, ¡°As a fairy of Celestial Court and a goddess in the hearts of countless cultivators, are you willing to be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s handmaiden?¡±

    Lian Xi was silent.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have no other choice.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu walked to a pavilion in theke. She put her hands behind her back and looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her. She asked, ¡°Can you tell me what happened in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting? Why did Ie back to life after I died?¡±

    Lian Xi could watch the projection of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms. Therefore, she knew what had happened.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen saved you,¡± Lian Xi said softly.

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°I know. He must have saved me. What I want to know is the process, the details, and the answer that has puzzled me for a long time.¡±

    Lian Xi didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Lord Xia Yu, but thinking that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend her, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is really good to you. He used his blood to rebuild your body.¡±

    Blood Qi was very important to Immortal Vampires.

    No matter how close Immortal Vampires were, it was difficult for them to cut open their own blood vessels without hesitation and give their blood to another person.

    Hearing that Zhang Ruochen had captured The Eight Sons of Life and Death of Yanluo n and used the blood of the eight elites to make up for her lost blood Qi, Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes lit up and her heart beat faster.

    Lord Xia Yu was both angry and touched when she heard that Zhang Ruochen had been controlled by Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian everywhere in order to take back her Saint Soul and spiritual power.

    When she heard that Zhang Ruochen had not given up on her when he had to make a choice between the future of Immortal Vampires and her life, she realized that Zhang Ruochen really cared about her.

    In the past, Zhang Ruochen had helped her everywhere, even giving her a Supreme Artifact. Lord Xia Yu had always thought that Zhang Ruochen had other intentions. He coveted her beauty and wanted to take her into the harem of Sevenstar Imperial Pce to be like Lian Xi, the woman he had toyed with.

    However, after experiencing Battlefield of Clestial-Hunting, Lord Xia Yu had a deeper understanding of Zhang Ruochen. She gradually changed her biased thinking.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s status and talent, he could have all kinds of beauty if he wants.

    If he only wanted her beauty, how could he save her at all costs?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a true and righteous person. He is different from those insidious cultivators in Infernal Court and different from those hypocritical cultivators in Celestial Court.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu closed her eyes, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure unconsciously appeared in her mind. She could not get rid of him.

    This man had been imprinted in her heart. She would never forget him.

    Standing aside, Lian Xi understood what Lord Xia Yu was thinking.

    How could a woman be indifferent after being so valued and protected by the most powerful genius of this Yuanhui period?

    Even she was a little envious.

    Unfortunately, Lian Xi also felt sad for Lord Xia Yu. After all, Zhang Ruochen was too outstanding. Only noble daughters like Luo Sha and Yan Zhexian were worthy of him.

    Lord Xia Yu could only be a concubine.

    If Luo Sha was pushy, Lord Xia Yu could only be an external concubine and could not enter Xue Jue family.

    When Zhang Ruochen returned to Vastsea Manor, he happened to see the two girls standing by thekeside. A surprised look appeared in his eyes. He walked over and said, ¡°You¡¯ve recovered so quickly?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu had alreadyposed her emotions, she said calmly, ¡°I was too heavily injured this time. Fortunately, Blood Empress helped me to integrate my spiritual power and Saint Soul into my body. However, it will take at least 20 years for me to fully recover.¡±

    ¡°Go in Sundial and cultivate. Recover as soon as possible. It¡¯s a rare opportunity to cultivate in Fane of Destiny. Don¡¯t miss it!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Xia Yu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nice to me. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t repay you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and looked at her carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where did the high-spirited, arrogant and capricious Lord Xia Yu go? Just with the failure of Yan Huangtu made her lose her confidence? The Xias entitled you Lord, you have to act like one too.¡±

    ¡°No, it has nothing to do with Yan Huangtu.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu hesitated for a while and finally mustered up her courage and said, ¡°I heard that there is also an Empress in Kunlun¡¯s field who has a close rtionship with you. Are you treating me so well just because I have her shadow? Is she also so arrogant and willful? Is she also so domineering and haughty?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression tightened, and the air around him became colder.

    After saying this, Lord Xia Yu regretted it immediately.

    She had checked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s information and knew that this matter was taboo for him to mention. But today, she could not help but say it.

    The space seemed to be frozen. The more quiet Zhang Ruochen was, the heavier Lord Xia Yu¡¯s mood became.

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen said coldly, ¡°That Empress is very powerful. You are worse than her a hundred times. Don¡¯t even think aboutpeting with her. I asked you to recover as soon as possible because there is a secret matter that I want you to do for me personally. In the entire Infernal Court, there are not many people I can trust. You are one of the few.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu was not angry at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s derision. After all, that Empress was indeed an extraordinary woman. Of course, she did not admit defeat. Just because she could notpete with her now doesn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯tpete with her in the future.

    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do I have to go?¡±

    ¡°Help me find someone. Someone from Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°A man or a woman?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her and said, ¡°A woman.¡±

 Chapter 2428 - A Visit From God

    <h4>Chapter 2428: A Visit From God</h4>

    irst, she was wondering why Zhang Ruochen had asked her to look for the person personally?

    Second, she was wondering how Zhang Ruochen knew that a woman from Kunlun¡¯s field hade to Infernal Court? Could there be cultivators from Kunlun¡¯s field hiding in Infernal Court?

    Third, she was wondering if this matter would attract the attention of the god and bring disaster to the Xias.

    After a while, Lord Xia Yu was very cautious. She asked telepathically, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Mu Lingxi, the disciple of Moon Goddess,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Xia Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How did you know she came to Infernal Court?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out Mu Lingxi¡¯s Bracelet of Dimension and said, ¡°Do you know why I taught Warlord Mara a lesson on Arena of Life and Death? It¡¯s because of this Bracelet of Dimension. It¡¯s something I gave to Mu Lingxi.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°So you deduced that Mu Lingxi hade to Infernal Court through this bracelet?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Lord Xia Yu had wanted to ask why Mu Lingxi hade to Infernal Court.

    But after thinking about it carefully, she thought it was stupid to ask this question, so she shut her mouth.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current status and identity, it was not difficult for him to protect Mu Lingxi in Infernal Court. Unless Mu Lingxi was too unlucky and fell into the hands of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enemies.

    Lord Xia Yu had looked up Zhang Ruochen¡¯s information, so she knew who Mu Lingxi was. She could be said to be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s number one confidante in Celestial Court. Since Zhang Ruochen had entrusted this matter to her, she naturally had to take it seriously. She won¡¯t let anyone know about it.

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°You joined Infernal Court and killed countless Celestial Captives, including Supreme Saint Manjian. Mu Lingxi must have been ostracized by all sides. Of course, she can¡¯t continue to stay in Guanghan. It¡¯s understandable that she came to Infernal Court to seek refuge with you. However, if you can guess that Mu Lingxi came to Infernal Court, would Warlord Mara guess it too?¡±

    ¡°With your strength, are you afraid of him?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    A smile appeared on Lord Xia Yu¡¯s face. She said, ¡°In your opinion, which path will Mu Lingxi take toe to Infernal Court?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had analyzed it many times, he said, ¡°The closest ce between Kunlun¡¯s field and milky way of styx of Infernal Court is about a light-year away. It¡¯s about 20 trillion miles away. No one can cross it except for the gods. Therefore, you could firstly rule out the possibility of her crossing the milky way.¡±

    The length of milky way of styx, which was the size of the entire Infernal Court, was more than 100,000 light-years.

    The distance of one light-year was actually very close. It could be said that Kunlun¡¯s field and Infernal Court were very close to each other. (the diameter of the milky way was about 100,000 light-years. It was one of the hundred billions of gxies in the known universe, some of which could be millions of light-years in diameter. Therefore, the length of Infernal Court is 100,000 light-years. In the universe, it is not too big.)

    If it were not for the array left by Lord of Nephilim Ind, Kunlun¡¯s field and the surrounding starry sky would have been swallowed and assimted by milky way of styx.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°The major teleportation arrays and spatial wormholes in Kunlun¡¯s Field and Infernal Court are all heavily guarded by Infernal Court. It should be difficult for Mu Lingxi to muddle through. Therefore, it can be ruled out too.

    ¡°I think the biggest possibility is that she came by Sanzu River.

    ¡°There is a special space gap in Kunlun¡¯s field that is connected to Sanzu River in Infernal Court. Plus, Sanzu River is so vast that Infernal Court can¡¯tpletely guard it. It¡¯s the easiest ce to enter Infernal Court.¡±

    After listening to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s analysis, Lord Xia Yu shook her head, ¡°Sanzu River is controlled by Ghost, Corpusian, and Bone n. It is too dangerous to go there. Moreover, it is in the territory of the three middle ns. It is still infinitely far to reach Immortal Vampires from Sanzu River. If she doesn¡¯t go through teleportation arrays and spatial wormholes, she may never reach the territory of Immortal Vampires.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised. He asked, ¡°Which path do you think she will take?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°For the cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s field, maybe Sanzu River is the only gap. But for the cultivators of Celestial Court, there are many ways to enter Infernal Court.

    ¡°Infernal Court is too big. The core area controlled by the ten ns is less than half of milky way of styx. The wider starry sky is in a chaotic area where small ns, small forces, and small tribes fight each other. It is also a ce where the big forces of the ten ns fight in secret. The conflict of interests is very fierce, and there are many cultivators of Celestial Court mixed in.

    ¡°Mu Lingxi wanted toe to Infernal Court to find you. Her destination must be the Dominion of Bloodysky n.

    ¡°If I were her, the first step would be to reach the edge of Infernal Court first.

    ¡°The second step is to spend Godstones and go through the dark forces: sneak into the Bloodysky n¡¯s Dominion through the teleportation array that is not supervised by the ten ns, Fane of Destiny, and Fane of Darkness.¡±

    ¡°There are many dark forces at the edge of Infernal Court. The more famous ones are Av¨©ci Pavilion, Pneuma Hall, League of Ourang Celeste, and the Enchanteur Chamber. They are known as the ten giants of Infernal Court¡¯s Dark World. Each one ran by gods. They are so powerful that even Fane of Destiny can¡¯tpletely destroy them.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu continued, ¡°From the edge of Infernal Court to the Bloodysky n¡¯s Dominion, there is a path that must be taken. It is called Hoth. To be exact, it is the path that the cultivators of the dark world must pass.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since it is the path that must be taken to the Bloodysky n¡¯s Dominion, why didn¡¯t the gods of Bloodysky n destroy Hoth and cut off this path?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu shook his head, ¡°Hoth is an eighth-level, ten billion times bigger than an ordinary. There are trillions of intelligent lives and countless cultivators living on it. Ordinary gods can¡¯t destroy it at all. This is one of the reasons.¡±

    ¡°The second reason is that Hoth is too profitable. All the major forces of Bloodysky n have businesses there, including your Xue Jue Family. Destroying Hoth is equivalent to cutting off a source of ie.

    ¡°The third reason is that the Master of Hoth is said to be an extraordinary figure who has a close rtionship with Fane of Immortality.

    ¡°It is thebination of these rtionships that have caused Hoth to be a ce that no force can control. The major dark forces there are rampant, and countless shady deals are made there too.

    ¡°If you want me to find her, my first destination will definitely be Hoth. Also, you¡¯d better give me a token from Xue Jue family. That way, I can save a lot of trouble on Hoth.¡±

    ¡°You know more about Infernal Court than I do. I trust your judgment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought to himself. Av¨©ci Pavilion was very powerful in the dark world, he could ask his master to help find Mu Lingxi. Both openly and covertly could the operation be done.

    He used to worry that letting Av¨©ci Pavilion interfere in this matter would harm Mu Lingxi instead.

    Now that he knew that the gods were not as omnipotent as he had imagined, Zhang Ruochen was naturally more daring. He could do things more freely.

    ¡°Master, Supreme Saint Qingsheng is here to visit.¡± Zhou Zhen walked over and bowed to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Please invite uncle in.¡±

    Zhou Zhen retreated.

    A momentter, Supreme Saint Qingsheng and an old man in ck walked into Vastsea Manor side by side.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was extraordinary. His red hair was like blood. Along the way, he gave Zhou Zhen, Lian Xi, and the others great pressure. They didn¡¯t dare to look up. However, the old man who walked with him didn¡¯t have a trace of a saint¡¯s might. He gave people a simple, unadorned, and unfathomable feeling.

    Lord Xia Yu nced at the elder. She, who was usually calm, suddenly changed her expression. She stood up abruptly and retreated to the side.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised to see her behavior. He could not help but observe the elder in ck carefully. The more he looked, the more shocked he became. He felt that this person was not in space at all. It was as if he was walking in another world.

    Even though he didn¡¯t have any aura, the pressure in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart grew stronger as he walked closer.

    He was even more terrifying than a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. It was obvious that he was a god.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and cupped his fists. ¡°Greetings, God.¡±

    Yuan Yi, Lord of Fane of Thousand Clearwater smiled gently with the wrinkles on his face. ¡°Ruochen, you¡¯ve done wonders for Immortal Vampires and Bloodysky n. I¡¯m really impressed with your doing. I¡¯ve wanted to visit you for a long time.¡±

    Zhou Zhen, Lian Xi, and the others were shocked beyond words. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s status in Infernal Court had reached such a terrifying level? Even gods hade to visit him personally.

    Lord Xia Yu stepped back and was about to leave.

    Lord of Fane of Thousand Clearwater noticed her and said, ¡°Lord Xia Yu, don¡¯t go yet. I¡¯m here to see you too.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu stopped, but her face was still cold. She didn¡¯t tter or be humble just because the other party was a god. She didn¡¯t want to be bothered.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng introduced, ¡°Ruochen, this is the Lord of Fane of Thousand Clearwater, one of the gods of Bloodysky n.¡±

    The confusion in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart disappeared instantly. He showed a thoughtful look.

    Fane of Thousand Clearwater and Lord Xia Yu¡¯s Xias were both located on the southern ridge of theDominion of Bloodysky n. They were the two of the more powerful forces in the southern ridge.

    After the ancestor of the Xias died, Fane of Thousand Clearwater had been encroaching on the Xias¡¯ territory. Both sides had a deep grudge.

    The Xias had close to 300 billion people. They had seven saint cities and countless Saint-level cultivators. However, after so many years of fighting, the Xias suffered heavy losses. Four of the seven saint cities had been lost.

    The Xias were not far away from extermination.

    Infernal Court was just as cruel as it was. The internal struggles between the powers had never stopped. It was very normal for power without a deity to be swallowed by a power with a deity.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s outstanding performance in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting and ability to condense a Grade Three Saintwill meant that she would definitely receive Immortal Vampire¡¯s attention and nurture. In the future, she would very likely be a TrueGod.

    Yuan Yi, Lord of Fane of Thousand Clearwater, was just a pseudo god. How could he not be afraid?

    Once Lord Xia Yu became a god, he would be the first one to be dealt with.

    Lord of Fane of Thousand Clearwater could certainly nip Lord Xia Yu in the bud, but Zhang Ruochen was standing behind Lord Xia Yu. After what happened in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, everyone could see how much Zhang Ruochen valued Lord Xia Yu.

    If he dared to touch Lord Xia Yu, how could Zhang Ruochen not take revenge on Fane of Thousand Clearwater?

    If Fane of Thousand Clearwater was not a force of Bloodysky n, but another n, with Yuan Yi¡¯s identity, he would not be afraid of Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Wargod Bloodximius had be the leader of Bloodysky n, and Zhang Ruochen was highly valued.

    Thus, Yuan Yi had to lower himself and take the initiative to visit Zhang Ruochen.

    Of course, what really crushed Yuan Yi was a message from Blood Empress not long ago. ¡°I think highly of Lord Xia Yu. How about letting the Xias go?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu had the potential to be a god. She was beautiful and has Zhang Ruochen as her backer. Naturally, Blood Empress that loves the tree loves the branch. She probably already regarded Lord Xia Yu as her daughter-inw. Thus, taking her matter a little more seriously.

    Xue Jue Family was at the peak of their power. Blood Empress had just killed a pseudo god and fought with Asurendra Samay, who was famous for his battle prowess. When Yuan Yi received Blood Empress¡¯s divine order, he was shocked.

    He had never expected Blood Empress to personally intervene in this matter.

    The difference between a TrueGod and a pseudo god was too great. Moreover, the gods of Xue Jue Family were not easy to deal with. They could not be provoked.

    ¡°Lord Xia Yu, Fane of Thousand Clearwater has borrowed four of the Xias saint cities. I have already ordered all the cultivators of our Fane to retreat and return the four saint cities to the Xias,¡± Yuan Yi said.

    Lord Xia Yu was stunned. Her face was filled with disbelief.

    If not for Yuan Yi¡¯s true form being here and Supreme Saint Qingsheng standing by the side, she would have suspected that this was a scam.

    Lord of Fane of Thousand Clearwater, a god that everyone could only look up to, had actually taken the initiative topromise with a Supreme Saint like her?

    Of course, she didn¡¯t think that she had that much power. She thought to herself, could it be that Zhang Ruochen had gone to ask Wargod Bloodximius to pressure the Lord of Fane of Thousand Clearwater?

    Yuan Yi continued, ¡°The territory that Fane of Thousand Clearwater has upied will gradually be returned to the Xias within three years. Lord Xia Yu, you performed well on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting and disyed the prestige of Bloodysky n. I have high hopes for you. I will work hard to cultivate with Master Ruochen and strive to enter divinity as soon as possible.¡±

    Yuan Yi did not apologize orpensate her. However, as a deity, it was already the limit for him to make such a concession to a Supreme Saint.

    Unless Lord Xia Yu became a deity in the future, Yuan Yi would not be able to yield to her.

    After Yuan Yi left, Lord Xia Yu remained motionless as if she had been petrified.

    For so many years, the Xias had been bullied by Fane of Thousand Clearwater. They had suffered grievances and countless nsmen had died tragically. However, no one had helped them and they were powerless to resist.

    She had never expected that the Lord of Fane of Thousand Clearwater would personally pay a visit to return to the Xias¡¯ saint city and territory because of her rtionship with Zhang Ruochen and their performance on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    It was all because of Zhang Ruochen.

    She only felt that she would never be able to pay back what she owed Zhang Ruochen!

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu clenched her teeth. Tears welled up in her stubborn eyes.

    This day had finally arrived after so many years.

    She could imagine that at this moment, hundred millions of nsmen in the territory of the Xias were celebrating and singing. Finally, they no longer had to suffer oppression and humiliation.

    ¡°Let her be alone. Ruochen,e with me. I... I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    In front of Zhang Ruochen, Supreme Saint Qingsheng was a little embarrassed.

    Back then, Supreme Saint Qingsheng had taught Zhang Ruochen a lesson, telling him not to cultivate Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill. He had even said that if he could cultivate Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill to Grade Two level, he would write his name upside down.

    It was unknown whether Zhang Ruochen still remembered this matter.

    He hoped that he had forgotten it!

    ¡°Why did Wargod leave this matter to me? Why didn¡¯t he negotiate with Zhang Ruochen himself? Really... This kind of matter. Sigh, is it so difficult to be the head of the family? And it¡¯s only a temporary one.¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng felt very upset.

    He could be the head of the family.

    He could do dirty, tiring, and cheap work.

    However, could the word ¡°temporary¡± be removed? Besides that, why not also improve the treatment for the head of the family?

 Chapter 2429 - The Future of the Family

    <h4>Chapter 2429: The Future of the Family</h4>

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng and Zhang Ruochen walked along theke. There were spiritual flowers under their feet and blood trees by the roadside. Wherever they passed, inscriptions of array appeared. They were like transparent lines and soon disappeared.

    ¡°Zhou Zhen is a talent. He has be Lord of Mountain among the High-Saint Array Masters at such a young age. I think his attainments are not far from bing the King of Sea and Land.

    ¡°Xia Yu has condensed Grade Three Saintwill and was able to challenge Yan Huangtu. She¡¯s also a promising talent who has unlimited potential in the future.

    ¡°Ruochen, you may be young, but you have many talented people around you. I¡¯m very envious.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said this casually.

    Zhang Ruochen did not say much and nodded.

    Suddenly, Supreme Saint Qingsheng stopped and said seriously, ¡°You¡¯ve been in Infernal Court for a while. What do you think of this ce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s no different from Celestial Court,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng beat around the bush. ¡°What do you think of Xue Jue Family?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much. What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng sighed and continued walking forward.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at his back and followed him thoughtfully, he asked, ¡°I see that Xue Jue Family is powerful. The three gods dominate the n, and Wargod has be the ruler. We are on the crest of a wave. Why do you sigh?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng walked in front. He smiled slyly with his eyes moved.

    His smile disappeared as he turned around. He said with a frown, ¡°Yes, Xue Jue Family is indeed a big family that even has three gods. However, gods can¡¯t interfere with worldly affairs. If one wanted to grow and protect their family, they have to rely on Saint-level disciples. Supreme Saints are the pir of a force¡¯s development.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart lit up. He understood something and smiled. ¡°Uncle, if you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s face darkened, he said earnestly, ¡°Xue Jue Family is in Dominion of Bloodysky n. Their core territory is more than ten million miles wide. They control trillions of Immortal Vampires. Other than that, we have eight million of Life in milky way of styx. To manage such arge family, I am more than willing but Ick talent.¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could speak, Supreme Saint Qingsheng continued, ¡°Talents! Every family and force needs an endless stream of talents to flourish and grow stronger. Only then can they have a foothold in this cruel world ofpetition.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I see that Xue Jue family is full of talents. In thest thousand years, Xueqi, Xue Chen, and Xue Ningxiao have all cultivated Supreme Saint Realm. Not to mention, some of the direct descendants of Xue Jue family have also cultivated to Supreme Saint Realm, right?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°There are some Supreme Saints in Xue Jue Family, but most of them are only in Neverwilt Realm and Hundred-Shackle Realm. To bring up a Supreme Saint requires a huge amount of resources. Some of these resources are very scarce and can not be bought with Godstones. For example, Saintwill Pill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenpletely understood!

    After taking such a big detour, Supreme Saint Qingsheng was actually nning to take the Saintwill Pills in his hand.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng struck while the iron was hot. He continued, ¡°During this Celestial-Hunting Festival, Grand Supreme Master refined 100,000 Saintwill Pills in one go. Even the lowest level of it was Heaven Grade Saintwill Pills. No matter what, those are all Grand Supreme Master¡¯s doing!

    ¡°Usually, it¡¯s rare for a High-Saint Elixir Master to refine dozens of Saintwill Pills in one batch. Moreover, the level is far from Grand Supreme Master. However, even so, these dozen of Saintwill Pills will be quickly snatched up by all the big forces.

    ¡°Ruochen, you must have collected a lot of Saintwill Pills, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Saint Qingsheng¡¯s smiling face. He was like a fox.

    ¡°It seems that the family reallycks Saintwill Pills,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°Of course. Condensing Saintwill is too important for Supreme Saints in Neverwilt Realm and Hundred-Shackle Realm. Those Supreme Saints who can¡¯t condense Grade Five Saintwill all choose to stop umting at Hundred-Shackle Realm. This has a bad effect on the future of Xue Jue family.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, ¡°As a member of Xue Jue family, I¡¯m definitely willing to support the family¡¯s future. How about this? I¡¯ll take out 20 top Heaven Grade Saintwill Pills and 10 King Grade Saintwill Pills as a contribution.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯ve made a great contribution to Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. You should be rewarded by the family. How can the family take what you¡¯ve risked your life for? How about this? We¡¯ll buy It.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy Saintwill Pills from you in the name of Xue Jue family.

    ¡°One Godstone for one top Heaven Grade Saintwill Pills.

    ¡°20 Godstones for one King Grade Saintwill Pills.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng knew that he couldn¡¯t buy Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills and Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills with Godstones, so he didn¡¯t even mention it.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The price is fair.¡±

    ¡°But I want to buy all Heaven Grade and King Grade Saintwill Pills in your hand.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng immediately added, ¡°These Saintwill Pills are useless to you. They¡¯re worthless in your hands.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen readily agreed and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve collected 37 King Grade Saintwill Pills and 458 top Heaven Grade Saintwill Pills. I¡¯ll sell them all to the family.¡±

    ¡°Ruochen, uncle wants more than this.¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng stared at him.

    Zhang Ruochen spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡°Uncle, you must have seen the projection of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms. I¡¯ve only collected so many Saintwill Pills.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve only collected so many Saintwill Pills. But there should be more that you¡¯ve taken from other Supreme Saints, right?¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng looked shrewd.

    Indeed, Zhang Ruochen had defeated and killed many Supreme Saints of Infernal Court on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. He had also taken their storage. He had taken more than 200 King Grade Saintwill Pills and more than 3,000 top Heaven Grade Saintwill Pills.

    However, Zhang Ruochen also knew how to n ahead. Whether it was establishing Ming Sect or Qiankun Realm, he would definitely nurture Supreme Saints in the future.

    How could he not keep a priceless treasure like Saintwill Pills?

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Uncle, I have cultivated Grade Two Saintwill. Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill has merged with the six elements. I would like to ask for your guidance.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s face suddenly turned green, and he let out a series of dry coughs.

    ¡°No need, no need... Emm, you are injured. It¡¯s better not to do so. How about this? 100 King Grade Saintwill Pills and 1,000 top Heaven Grade Saintwill Pills. With this batch of Saintwill Pills, it¡¯s enough for the family to use them for ten thousand years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and said, ¡°Uncle overestimates me too much. I don¡¯t have so many. I really don¡¯t.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng stroked his beard and took out a box from his sleeve. He said solemnly, ¡°Wargod has a treasure. He asked me to bring it to you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the box and felt a little pressure on his hand.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°Before you entered Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, the protective Divine Marks carved on your body by Moon Goddess and sister were all erased, right?

    ¡°In fact, after reaching Supreme Saint Realm, you no longer need the protection of Divine Marks. Supreme Saints are all elites who have grown up. With the protection of Divine Marks, one would be like a baby who has not been weaned.

    ¡°However, in order to prevent you from being assassinated by the gods, you need to be prepared.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened the box. A dazzling blood light burst out from it, causing his eyes to narrow slightly.

    It was an ancient belt.

    The belt looked like it had been forged from blood jade. It was crystal clear. In the center, it was forged into the shape of a wing with ck metal. In the center of the pair of ck metal wings, there was a mysterious character with a terrifying aura.

    It was a divine text that contained the will of a powerful god.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°That¡¯s the word ¡®fight¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    The blood in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body boiled under the light of the blood. The fighting spirit in his body grew stronger and stronger. Array inscriptions in the entire Vastsea Manor trembled.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°This belt is called Wargod Belt. It was given to Wargod Bloodximius by Fane of Immortality when he became the 13th Wargod of Immortal Vampires. It has an iparable symbolic meaning. Only Wargods of Immortal Vampires is qualified to wear it.¡±

    No matter how profound Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind was, he was still shocked at this moment.

    Only Wargods could wear the belt. How could Wargod Bloodximius give it to him, a Supreme Saint?

    This was just like how Luo Yan had suddenly asked Luo Shengtian to sit on his throne one day. Luo Shengtian would probably be so scared that his legs go soft!

    How could a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint afford such an identity?

    Supreme Saint Qing Sheng said, ¡°If a God attacks you, Wargod Belt will be activated in an instant and Wargod Bloodximius will be rmed. With Wargod Belt, you can cross dimensions and borrow part of Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ divine force. You should have no problem protecting yourself.

    ¡°Of course, Wargod Belt is more symbolic. It means that Wargod Bloodximius has high expectations for you. If you can be the Wargod of Immortal Vampires in the future, Xue Jue Family will really be able to look down on the world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was touched and his heart was heavy.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not refuse.

    He was indeed in danger in Infernal Court. There were gods who wanted to take his life.

    He wrapped Wargod Belt around his body. Suddenly, the light on the belt was restrained and became in.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s eyes shone with envy. As one of the few surviving sons of Wargod Bloodximius, when had he ever been so valued?

    Wargod Bloodximius valued Zhang Ruochen far more than all of his children.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°For Immortal Vampires, when you reach Supreme Saint Realm, you will be given your own fiefdom. With your attainments in cultivation, I have decided to represent Xue Jue Family and give you 300 of Life and 200 minerals in Sky Solitude Domain as your private fiefdom.¡±

    Xue Jue family was indeed powerful and rich.

    Zhang Ruochen was only in Hundred-Shackle Realm, but he had already obtained 500 fiefdoms.

    If his cultivation had higher attainments in the future, wouldn¡¯t he have more fiefdom?

    For other Supreme Saints, they needed to run their own fiefdom to earn Saint Stones and Godstones to buy cultivation resources. However, Zhang Ruochen was richer than some gods, so there was no need to waste time on fiefdom.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to manage 500s. I heard that Xue Jue family also has businesses on Hoth. Why don¡¯t you divide the businesses and territories among Hoth to me?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s eyelids twitched, he said, ¡°Hoth isplicated and dangerous. Xue Jue family doesn¡¯t have many businesses there. It¡¯s meaningless for you to go. Why don¡¯t I give you 800 fiefdoms, including a sixth-level main star?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Hoth¡¯s an eighth-level. It¡¯s billions of timesrger than a normal first-level. Divine veins could be nurtured inside. Even if it only takes a portion of the benefits, it¡¯s still stronger than 800 fiefdoms.

    ¡°Besides, Hoth is the only way to the edge of Infernal Court and Dominion of Bloodysky n. There¡¯s a lot of movement of wealth there. Who doesn¡¯t want to get a share?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng knew that he couldn¡¯t fool Zhang Ruochen. He sighed. ¡°Hoth isn¡¯t that simple.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in my ability, uncle? I¡¯m confident that I can expand Xue Jue family¡¯s business and power on Hoth. I can even control it.¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng red at him, ¡°Only the top masters in Saint-level can snatch food and benefits from the tiger¡¯s mouth. Even I don¡¯t have the confidence to control those tigers and wolves. You¡¯re only in Hundred-Shackle Realm. How dare you speak so arrogantly?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I achieve my goal of condensing Grade Two Saintwill?

    ¡°I also achieved my goal of leading Immortal Vampires to get first ce of the ten ns!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s different. This time, it¡¯s different. Do you know who controls the properties and territories of Hoth within Xue Jue Family?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said in a low voice, ¡°The matriarch of Xue Jue Family, Wargod¡¯s wife, Madam Nixuan.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils constricted, and his face became serious.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng thought that Zhang Ruochen would back down. He patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Wargod doesn¡¯t want internal disputes in Xue Jue family. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult for him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted. ¡°As far as I know, after mother and Lord Ming came back, the first step was to hollow her out and send all the cultivators under her to Battlefield of Merits. How can she still control part of the power and interests of Xue Jue Family?¡±

    When Blood Empress and Lord Ming were young, Madam Nixuan sent them to Kunlun¡¯s field to kill them.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng said, ¡°When brother and sister came back, Madam Nixuan did keep a low profile and chose to hide. But as the wife of Wargod Bloodximius, who would dare to attack her directly? Besides, Madam Nixuan¡¯s background is Fane of Asura.¡±

    ¡°Leading Fane in Asura,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng nodded, he said, ¡°Brother and sister can distribute the cultivators of Xue Jue family under her banner to Battlefield of Merits, but they can¡¯t control her. She can also mobilize the superiors of Fane of Asura to help her control the property and interests.

    ¡°After all, the gods can¡¯t interfere with worldly affairs. Brother and sister can¡¯t do anything to her.

    ¡°Since Madam Nixuan has retreated behind the scenes, we shouldn¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble. We don¡¯t want to provoke her and cause internal disputes.¡±

    ¡°Madam Nixuan must have married into Xue Jue family after Wargod had passed the Yuanhui tribtion, right? She could represent Fane of Asura and marry Wargod Bloodximius. She must be extremely talented. What are her attainments in cultivation now?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was still unwilling to give up, Supreme Saint Qingsheng threatened, ¡°Madam Nixuan was once Fane of Asura¡¯s Scioness. Anyway, I am far from being her match.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, the reason why you are still the temporary head of the family is that she still has a lot of power of invisibility. Why don¡¯t we join hands and defeat her? By then, the word ¡®temporary¡± should be removed from your title!¡± Zhang Ruochen said seductively.

 Chapter 2430 - Twenty Years

    <h4>Chapter 2430: Twenty Years</h4>

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was stunned for a moment and shook his head. ¡°No... no... That will stir up trouble.¡±

    ¡°Wargod gave you the temporary head position instead of the official one was probably to test your ability. Xue Jue Family is too big. It needs a strong and decisive figure to support it. Wargod would be disappointed if uncle continued to be so indecisive. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Wargod likes?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng squinted his eyes. He had long been tempted.

    Zhang Ruochen gave him a final blow. ¡°If uncle grants me the territory and property of Hoth, I¡¯m willing to take out 100 King Grade Saintwill Pills and 1,500 top Heaven Grade Saintwill Pills.¡±

    ¡°Sheesh!¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng took a deep breath. This kid really had a lot of Saintwill Pills.

    He hadn¡¯t told the truth earlier.

    ¡°I¡¯m the head of the family. I don¡¯t ept bribes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m selling them to the family. How is that a bribe?¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen had poured out 2,000 Saintwill Pills. They surrounded Supreme Saint Qingsheng like glowing pearls.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng rolled up his sleeve and put away all the Saintwill Pills. His expression was solemn, he said in a low voice, ¡°The benefits on Hoth are shocking. Even if I give you the property of Hoth as the head of the family, it¡¯s useless. Ni Xuanshi won¡¯t let go.¡±

    ¡°If she won¡¯t let go, then we¡¯ll take it by force. What I want now is a legitimate reason,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°If we take it by force, we¡¯ll definitely start a war. There¡¯s always blood in wars.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Since ancient times, achievers always bleed.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng touched his chin with his finger. He felt that Zhang Ruochen was right. If he wanted to be the head of Xue Jue Family, he really had to fight this tough battle.

    Only by defeating Ni Xuanshi could all the powerful people in Xue Jue Family truly submit to him.

    Only then those forces that were attached to Xue Jue Family would truly regard him as their leader and not continue listening to Ni Xuanshi.

    Zhang Ruochen had just taken first ce in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, and it was time for him to surge forward with great momentum. If he were to face Ni Xuanshi head-on, no one in the family would dare to say anything.

    Moreover, Supreme Saint Qingsheng was still thinking about whether Blood Empress and Lord Ming had instigated Zhang Ruochen to have designs on Hoth and Ni Xuanshi.

    Hoth, an eighth-level.

    In Celestial Court, an eighth-level was the size of a small macroworld.

    Furthermore, Hoth¡¯s location was special. Taking it down was equivalent to taking down an independent passage at the edge and center of Infernal Court. It could be put to great use at a critical moment. It was definitely a ce that all strategists would fight for.

    Moreover, Lord Xia Yu needed a reason to go to Hoth and find someone, right?

    ¡°2,000 Saintwill Pills and 3,500 Godstones.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng took out the Godstones from a Ring of Dimensions.

    The Godstones emitted dazzling divine light and contained powerful energy fluctuations like burning meteorites. Zhang Ruochen put them all away.

    ¡°I need a token that represents Xue Jue Family,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng asked thoughtfully, ¡°Why do you need it?¡±

    ¡°I n to send an elite to Hoth first. Some preparations must be made in advance.¡± As he said this, Zhang Ruochen stared in the direction of Lord Xia Yu.

    ¡°Deal, it¡¯s just a token.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng didn¡¯t have much hope in this fight.

    Ni Xuanshi was too powerful. Even if he and Zhang Ruochen joined hands, they were still far from being enough.

    But this fight had to be fought.

    Wargod hated people who were afraid before a fight.

    Even if he lost, at least he proved that he dares to fight. Maybe Wargod would look at him differently. It was better to be punished than to be ignored.

    After Supreme Saint Qingsheng left, Zhang Ruochen opened Sundial.

    Besides Zhang Ruochen and Lord Xia Yu, there were also Lian Xi, Zhou Zhen, Gaunt, and Shentu Yunkong cultivating in Sundial. There was also Lord of Sword, Lord of Stone, and Moyin who had been following Zhang Ruochen.

    On Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, the fourth fruit of Saint Devourer was ripe.

    The fourth fruit was its Dharmak¨¡ya.

    If Moyin swallowed and absorbed it, her cultivation would increase greatly again. That was why she was separated from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and was cultivating independently.

    On Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, Wu Wuji and the others, who had been subdued and suppressed by Zhang Ruochen, were all exiled after the battle.

    Only Lord Sinluo could not be chased away no matter how hard Zhang Ruochen tried. He shamelessly stayed in Vastsea Manor. Seeing Zhang Ruochen turn on Sundial, he ran out and sat beside Zhang Ruochen to cultivate.

    What made Zhang Ruochen speechless was that Lord Sinluo¡¯s father had no intention of picking him up. Perhaps it was because he was too embarrassed and had given up on him, or he had other motives.

    Zhang Ruochen did not enter Sevenstar Imperial Pce to cultivate.

    When he fought with Asurendra Samay, Sundial showed signs of recovery. It seemed to cover an area of only 200 meters. However, Sundial could cover Sevenstar Imperial Pce which was more than 200 meters now.

    Except that, the more space Sundial covered, the more Godstones it consumed.

    Zhang Ruochen had done experiments. After he entered Sevenstar Imperial Pce, Sundial consumed Godstones twice as fast than usual. After he entered Violet Gourd, Sundial consumed Godstones 15 times faster.

    If he didn¡¯t enter Sevenstar Imperial Pce and Violet Gourd ¡ª these two vessels that contained an inner dimension ¡ª Sundial¡¯s consumption of Godstones was the same even if these two vessels were ced within the 200 meters of Sundial.

    The time flow inside Sevenstar Imperial Pce and Violet Gourd was still normal.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know much about Sundial. He didn¡¯t understand why this would happen. He could only guess that he had some special connection with Sundial. That was why he¡¯d entered a special dimension. Mark of Time produced by Sundial would pass through the spatial wall and enter that dimension.

    ...

    In Sundial, it took Zhang Ruochen half a year to refine the Power of Darkness that had invaded his body. Thus, his injury healed immediately.

    The power contained in the dark star was too terrifying. This was the longest time that Zhang Ruochen had healed himself.

    After his injury healed, Zhang Ruochen did not rush to Fane of Destiny. Instead, he continued to cultivate and prepared to refine all Divine Marks of fire contained in Yanshen¡¯s Leg.

    Now, he had only refined more than 20 million Divine Marks of fire. Yet, the power of Yanshen¡¯s Leg was enough to fight head-on with a Supreme Artifact.

    If he could refine and master all 100 million Divine Marks of fire, how powerful would his one leg be?

    Moreover, if he did not refine and master all Divine Marks of fire, it would be a hidden danger for him.

    ...

    Time flew by and 20 years passed.

    Zhang Ruochen had mastered 80 million Divine Marks of fire in Yanshen¡¯s Leg. The strength of his left leg had once again reached an uncontroble level. Even if he didn¡¯t deliberately activate it, the divine fire in his leg was still burning.

    With a slight step, his entire leg sank to the ground.

    Once again, he became a cripple.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t depressed because of this. Instead, he was very excited. He could feel the terrifying power contained in his left leg. With a step, he seemed to be able to step through mountains and rivers.

    In the past 20 years, the number of Precepts in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had increased to 13 billion, and he had broken 76 shackles.

    His spiritual power remained at the 65th level. It seemed to have reached a bottleneck. Even after swallowing a lot of Sacred Pills, it still did not improve much.

    ¡°Crash.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated Armor of the Fire God and covered his entire body. Using the power of the armor, he controlled the divine fire in his left leg. He closed his eyes and sorted out his numb, confused, and blurry consciousness.

    If a person stayed in seclusion for too long, there would be problems with his thoughts and consciousness.

    It was like a mortal locking himself in a room for dozens or hundreds of days without any contact. After a long time, he would definitely break down and even be mentally deranged.

    Of course, with the current strength of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power, he wouldn¡¯t have any major problems after 20 years of seclusion.

    Many cultivators who secluded themselves for too long couldn¡¯t even distinguish between the real world and their inner world. Or they forget the precepts, forms, and emotions of the real world. They had to force themselves to be an ordinary person, blend into the mortal world and live for a lifetime before they could recover.

    It meant ¡°Cleanse your heart in the mortal world and find your true self.¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the bronze coffin containing a god¡¯s corpse. He opened the lid and looked at the changes of God-eater Bugs.

    The bronze coffin contained half of a god¡¯s corpse. Zhang Ruochen had bought it from Realm of Star Ocean at a sky-high price of 180,000 Godstones.

    Even half of a god¡¯s corpse was more than 3 million meters long.

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen had ced arge number of God-eater Bugs on the god¡¯s corpse. Although most of them had been poisoned to death by the god poison contained in the corpse, there were still some who survived.

    Zhang Ruochen had great expectations for these surviving God-eater Bugs. He nned to use them to deal with Supreme Saints of Banshi Isshou Realm, or even Paramount Realm

    God-eater Bugs on the god¡¯s corpse were still asleep and motionless.

    But there were also some subtle changes. Ayer of green poisonous cocoons appeared on the surface of these bugs.

    The poisonous cocoons were not thick. They were translucent like bubbles.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said to himself, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I can activate the power of Sundial. Maybe I can wake them up in a short time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a lot of Godstones in his hands. He was not afraid of using them. He was eager to try.

    Behind him, footsteps sounded.

    It brought a faint fragrance.

    ¡°The remnant of the divine soul of this half-god corpse can be used to refine Subdivine Soul Elixir. It can also be used to cultivate the 18 Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords who will carry Sevenstar Imperial Pce for you. If three or five of them could survive the seventh Ghost Tribtion, it will be a huge profit for you,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Ghost cultivators who survived the seventh Ghost Tribtion could be titled Ghost Lords. Their cultivation wasparable to a Supreme Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Have you recovered from your injuries?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    ¡°How long will it take to break through to Thousand-Koan Realm?¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m in the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm, my umtion is still shallow. I¡¯m far from Yan Huangtu and the others. I haven¡¯t even seeded in cultivating a Thousand-Koan level saint technique. I¡¯m still far from Thousand-Koan Realm!¡± Lord Xia Yu¡¯s arrogance had lessened, she boldly admitted the gap between her and a top elite.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°With the help of Sundial, how long do you think it will take to break through to Thousand-Koan Realm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. To break through to Thousand-Koan Realm, you have to develop your own Path first. This step was very crucial. It was not easy to seed just by cultivating for a long time. In Immortal Vampires, all the Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm who had connections would go to Fane of Immortality before breaking through to Thousand-Koan Realm.

    ¡°It was said that only the Supreme Saints of Immortal Vampires who had been to Fane of Immortality could develop the most perfect Path. However, there are very few Supreme Saints who are qualified to enter Fane of Immortality,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°You have made a great contribution to Immortal Vampires in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. How could Fane of Immortality not give you space to cultivate?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    A smile appeared on Lord Xia Yu¡¯s ice-cold face.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his arm slightly, and Pleiades Lotus flew out. It floated in front of Lord Xia Yu and spun slowly.

    The smile on Lord Xia Yu¡¯s face froze. She stared at the ck lotus, which was more beautiful than any flower. She felt a strong sense of closeness, but she didn¡¯t reach out to take it.

    She knew that Zhang Ruochen had given her Pleiades Lotus on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting because he had no one else to use it with.

    But now, she could see that Moyin, Lord of Sword, and Lord of Stone were all powerful Supreme Saints. Zhang Ruochen had many elites around him.

    Besides, she had already lost Pleiades Lotus when she lost to Yan Haungtu. She didn¡¯t dare to dream of continuing to control the Supreme Artifact.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Take it!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Xia Yu didn¡¯t argue. There was no need for her to reject a Supreme Artifact. She immediately put Pleiades Lotus away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Fane of Destiny to cultivate now. I¡¯ll leave for Hoth in 100 days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    It was a rare opportunity to cultivate in Fane of Destiny. Zhang Ruochen knew little about Path of Destiny, so he treasured these 100 days.

    ...

    Blood Empress walked into Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ Divine ne. There were ripples of water under her feet. Her slender and beautiful figure was reflected in the void space.

    ¡°Have you found the god who killed Lady Wind?¡± Blood Empress asked.

    Wargod Bloodximius shook his head and said, ¡°Reverend spected that the assassin must be a god in Fane of Destiny. So after killing her, he could act in an underhand way.¡±

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be many gods left in Fane of Destiny. We can find him eventually,¡± said Blood Empress.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°The rtionship between the three divisions and the Twelve Reverend of the Fane of Destiny is delicate. Without evidence, even Reverend wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Moreover, this matter must not be made public. Tell me, why did youe to me?¡±

    Blood Empress was calm and said, ¡°Yan Wushen is dead, I want to go and bring Kunlun back.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius asked, ¡°Do you think there is a need for that?¡±

    ¡°There is no need? Do you think because he does not have the bloodline of Xue Jue Family, there is no need to have a conflict with Yan Luo n because of him?¡± Blood Empress said.

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯ voice sank, ¡°Is this how you talk to your father?¡±

    Blood Express leaned back and didn¡¯t look at Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s cold face, ¡°Chen ¡®er is willing toe to Infernal Court because of Kongyue and Kunlun. I don¡¯t want to hurt his heart. With Yan Wushen¡¯s death, even if Yanluo n didn¡¯t take the opportunity to take revenge, Chi Kunlun wouldn¡¯t have had it easy. I¡¯m here just to tell you that I¡¯m going, whether you agree or not.¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius stood up, his body was mighty and proud. He said, ¡°Do you really think your father is such a heartless person? Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t mention this to me when he came and see me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s hard for him to tell you,¡± said Blood Express with her back hunched.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think he wants to do it himself.¡±

    ¡°He wants to do it himself?¡±

    Blood Empress raised her eyebrows and understood something.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°It¡¯s best for gods to stay away from worldly affairs. I trust Wu Qingzong. He is not a narrow-minded person. If I were him, with a young genius like Zhang Kunlun by my side, there¡¯s not even enough time and effort for me to nurture him. How could I bully him? Moreover, Yan Wushen might not have really died. In that battle, it¡¯s not certain who will seed!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Yan Wushen already dead in body and soul?¡± Blood Empress revealed a surprised expression.

    Wargod Bloodximius sat down again and said with an enigmatic smile, ¡°My girl, you have just only be a god. You still have a lot to learn.¡±

 Chapter 2431 - The Mount Destiny Incident

    <h4>Chapter 2431: The Mount Destiny Incident</h4>

    Blood Empress said, ¡°Without a physical body, even soul summoning is useless. Moreover, the battle ends in the void. The body particles and the fragments of the Saint Soul will instantly turn into oblivion. No matter how high the cultivation base of Wu Qingzong is, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing they can do. They can only ept it as it is.¡±

    Wargod Bloodximius shook his head, he said, ¡°No, the ce where the battle ends is on the Dark Star. The domain of the Dark Star is enough to absorb all of Yan Wushen¡¯s body particles and Saint Soul fragments. You have to know that Yan Wushen has fused with the Dark Elemental. The Dark Star itself is a part of his body.¡±

    Blood Empress¡¯ eyes were filled with disbelief. She pondered for a long time and then said, ¡°Even so, he can¡¯te back to life. Even if he does, he¡¯s just a cripple. Will Wu Qingzong pay a huge price to resurrect him?¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen had just attained the Supreme Saint Realm, his body hadn¡¯t been destroyed. By just summoning his soul and almost killing Blood Empress.

    With Yan Wushen¡¯s current cultivation, if he wanted toe back to life, a god had to be sacrificed. One god for a saint. Only then ritual would seed. Moreover, even if he were to summon the Saint Soul, he would have to reincarnate and cultivate it again.

    To reach his current level was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.

    Wargod Bloodximius said, ¡°Therefore, it depends on Yan Wushen¡¯s spirit and will. If the spirit is strong enough, it can transcend the body and soul and connect to the Celestial Soul.¡±

    ¡°The legendary Celestial Soul?¡± Blood Empress asked.

    Wargod Bloodximius sighed and said, ¡°As of today, all the living beings in the Celestial Court and Infernal Court cultivate the human soul. They cultivate the human soul into the Saint Soul. However, in the distant past, there was a group of Qi Practitioners who cultivated the Celestial Soul. They called the Celestial Souls the primordial spirit.

    ¡°The Celestial Soul is not in the living beings¡¯ bodies but has merged with the Deva Path, which is a part of it.

    ¡°Those Qi Practitioners tried to cultivate the Deva Path and went against the heavens. In the end, they were punished by the heavens and went extinct.

    ¡°There are records of The Six Paths of Reincarnation. It is said that the ancient Qi Practitioners wanted to build something to fight against the Deva Path and rebel against the heavens.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed Yan Wushen and shattered his soul. It was equivalent to forcing him into a dead end and forcing him to steal from the heavens. Only by stealing the Celestial Soul and the Deva Path and cultivating The Six Paths of Reincarnation could he have a chance of survival. This is also a step that must be taken to cultivate the Grade One Saintwill and The Six Paths of Reincarnation Saintwill.¡±

    ......

    Wargod Bloodximius looked up at the sky, he then continued, ¡°We have already reached the top of the mountain. If we want to ascend to the sky, there is no way. Unless we give up this body, everything that we once had, and use the spiritual method to break the restraints of the Deva Path on living beings, there is a chance of sess.

    ¡°The path of cultivating Grade One Saintwill is the path of fighting against the Deva Path. One must break the existing rules.

    ¡°Yan Wushen chose to steal the Deva Path. He ces himself in a hopeless spot, then he will survive. I wonder what Zhang Ruochen will choose?¡±

    ¡°Cultivating Grade One Saintwill is so dangerous. Is there a high chance that Yan Wushen wille back to life?¡± Blood Empress asked worriedly as she frowned.

    The one who was worried was not Yan Wushen, but Zhang Ruochen, who was still on this path.

    Blood Empress was silent for a long time. She said, ¡°What is the probability of a dead person crawling out of the coffin? The probability of Yan Wushening back to life is ten times lower than this.¡±

    Blood Empress was worried. She wanted to stop Zhang Ruochen from cultivating the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill, but she knew it was toote. At this point, Zhang Ruochen could not back down.

    Wargod Bloodximius took out the Hexadirection Cauldron and handed it to Blood Empress. He said, ¡°This cauldron has developed unique patterns between heaven and earth. It has the potential to be a Divine Artifact. You can take care of it for now.¡±

    Blood Empress put away the Hexadirection Cauldron and prepared to leave.

    Wargod Bloodximius asked, ¡°Are we still going to the Yanluo n?¡±

    ¡°Since you think Zhang Ruochen wants to pick up Chi Kunlun himself, I believe in your judgment. He can solve worldly matters himself!¡± Blood Empress sighed.

    She believed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability.

    ¡°The secr world indeed has nothing to do with us,¡± said Wargod Bloodximius. ¡°But there is a big matter that will soon engulf the entire Celestial Court and Infernal Court. Every god will be alerted.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Blood Empress.

    ¡°The Jadeite Realm is about to open,¡± said Wargod Bloodximius. ¡°As the n chief, I must lead the gods of the Bloodysky n to go with me. This time, you will go with me. Lord Ming will stay behind to guard the Dominion.¡±

    ...

    The main purpose of entering the Fane of Destiny to cultivate was to help cultivatorsprehend the Precept of Destiny and understand the Path of Destiny.

    For some special cultivators, cultivating in the fane for a day was more rewarding than cultivating outside for a year. They could achieve great breakthroughs.

    Zhang Ruochen was talented, but he had only been in contact with the Path of Destiny for a short time. Obviously, he was not a special cultivator.

    Even though he¡¯d tried his best to mobilize his Saint Soul and spiritual power, he¡¯d onlyprehended two million Precepts of Destiny after 100 days of cultivation. It wasn¡¯t even one percent of any of the precepts of the five elements.

    100 days of cultivation was over.

    The Bloodysky n and the Immortal Vampires bid farewell to Zhang Ruochen at the foot of Mount Destiny. Some were preparing to return to their n¡¯s Dominion, while others were heading to the Battlefield of Merits or the Fane of Immortality to break through to the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    All good things muste to an end. Every cultivator had his own path.

    ¡°The Fane of Immortality has announced to the public that all cultivators participating in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting have the qualification to enter the fane to cultivate. They can also choose whether or not to join the fane and the Bloodregius Legion.¡±

    ¡°The legendary Bloodregius Legion! Those who can join are the elites of the Immortal Vampire Supreme Saints. Those below the divinity can sweep through everything.¡±

    ¡°Since I have such an opportunity, I must join the Bloodregius Legion. It¡¯s said that the Bloodregius Legion will pass by the Battlefield of Merits. The starry sky is filled with the Supreme Saint corpses of the Celestial Court.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen had heard a lot of news. Some were about the strength of the Bloodregius Legion, the Fane of Immortality¡¯s reward for participating cultivators, and thetest ranking of the top ten ns...

    In general, because of the Battle of Celestial-Hunting¡¯s victory, the Immortal Vampires were still in a jubnt mood.

    There was also bad news.

    ¡°The Battle of Celestial-Hunting has ended. The Infernal Court has sent more legions of saints to the Battlefield of Merits in Kunlun. They are preparing tounch arger-scale war. They want topletely destroy this Macroworld that should have been destroyed in 100,000 years in a short time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had friends, subordinates, senior brothers, confidants, and even rtives in Kunlun.

    How could he be happy when he heard this news?

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t stop it.

    In front of such a level of war, his achievements were insignificant.

    ¡°Perhaps only by saving the Lord of Nephilim Ind can we force the Infernal Court to retreat.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood in front of the Gate of Destiny and watched the Immortal Vampires leave one by one. Then, he stepped on the ray of sunset and walked to the top of the mountain.

    ¡°With the Precepts of Destiny I have now, I should be able to bear 0.003 percent of the Canon of Destiny. Getting the Canon is the key to saving the lord. This is the only thing I can do now. The life and death of the Kunlun cultivators can only depend on themselves.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked up Destiny¡¯s Creek and crossed the stone stairs.

    When he reached the mountainside, the two Deathsworn Guards of the Saint King Realm who were guarding the sacred mountain each raised a spear to block his way.

    The two Deathsworn Guards were very arrogant since they could look like Mount Destiny. They didn¡¯t think much of Zhang Ruochen as Supreme Saint.

    ¡°Master Ruochen, your 100 days of cultivation are over. You¡¯re not a disciple of the Fane of Destiny. Please leave the sacred mountain as soon as possible,¡± one of the Deathsworn Guards said in a shriveled and ear-piercing voice.

    He was from the Bone n.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I want to see the High Priest.¡±

    ¡°There are 12 ck Robe High Priests in the Fane of Destiny. Which one do you want to see?¡± Another Deathsworn Guard of Ghost asked coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest.¡±

    ¡°Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest is currently not in the sacred mountain. Please go back!¡± The two Deathsworn Guards said at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You didn¡¯t even report it. How do you know that the Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest is not in the fane?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve used my spiritual power to ask. The high priest is indeed not here,¡± the Bone n Deathsworn Guard said.

    The Ghost Deathsworn Guard said, ¡°Master Ruochen, why don¡¯t you go to the Fortune Pce? Maybe you can find the High Priest.¡±

    The two Deathsworn Guards were not afraid of Zhang Ruochen at all. They were expressionless, but they were sneering in their hearts.

    ¡®No matter how powerful you are, Zhang Ruochen, would you dare to cause trouble on Mount Destiny?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed favored by Fukurokuju. However, they were under the Destiny Division and weren¡¯t under the control of Fortune Pce.

    ¡®A cultivator from the Celestial Court hase to the Infernal Court. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t know how to control himself, but he¡¯s still arrogant. We should have punished him a long time ago.

    ¡®Supreme Saint Yanhong died at his hands. The Fane of Destiny has lost a lot of face because of this.

    ¡®Be careful. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power is strong. Don¡¯t let him hear you!

    ¡®So what if he hears you? Does he dare to attack? I hope he does. There are some big figures in the Adjudication Division and the Destiny Division who have wanted to deal with him for a long time, but they didn¡¯t have a reason to.¡¯

    The two Deathsworn Guardsmunicated with each other through spiritual power. They didn¡¯t have any respect for the Supreme Saint from the Celestial Court. Instead, they were provoking him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power was many times stronger than theirs. Naturally, he could hear them clearly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Why do you need tomunicate through spiritual power? If you have anything to say, just say it. I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you on the sacred mountain anyway.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have any of the legendary killing power, the Bone n¡¯s Deathsworn Guard didn¡¯t have much fear in his heart. He said ¡°Fine then, the Fane of Destiny doesn¡¯t wee humans. No, you don¡¯t seem to be a human either. You¡¯re only... a b*st*rd.¡±

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A powerful saint might burst out. Invisible airwaves sent the two Deathsworn Guards flying.

    Along with the saint might burst out the divine me from Yanshen¡¯s leg.

    The divine me engulfed their bodies.

    The two Deathsworn Guards immediately let out shrill screams. A momentter, they were burned into ashes and fell to the ground. The long spears in their hands turned into molten iron, dripping on the ground with a sizzling sound.

    The power of the divine me was powerful, and it triggered the divine inscriptions and array of inscriptions on Mount Destiny.

    ¡°Such insolence! Who dares to break into Mount Destiny?¡±

    A thunder-like roar was heard. A Destiny Guard in the Banshi Isshou Realm of the Destiny Division turned into lightning and descended hundreds of feet above Zhang Ruochen.

    This Destiny Guard had three dog heads, and Ghost Qi was flowing all over his body.

    As soon as he descended, the Destiny Guard enveloped Zhang Ruochen in his own Precept Domain.

    The Precept Domain that the Nine-Step Saint King had cultivated could only release the precepts that he had cultivated to form a simple domain.

    The Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint could transform his Precept Domain into a scenery. It was either a yellow sand world, 300 battle swords, battlefields, or an embryonic universe.

    The Precept Domain of a Banshi Isshou Realm powerhouse had already reached a perfect state. He didn¡¯t even need to attack. He could suppress other Supreme Saints with just his Precept Domain.

    There were nine Ghost Cities in Commander Cerberus¡¯s Precept Domain. They suppressed Zhang Ruochen one by one.

    The only Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm that Zhang Ruochen had fought with before was Lord Hornless.

    However, not only was Lord Hornless¡¯s spiritual power sealed but he was also bound by the divine chains. When Zhang Ruochen fought with him, he was already heavily injured. The saint Qi in his body was almost exhausted. His battle strength was ten times weaker than that of Commander Cerberus at the moment.

    This was the true Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint.

    The first Ghost City pressed down, but Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t move anymore. His skin seemed to crack.

    The second Ghost City pressed down. Zhang Ruochen immediately released the Profound Spatial Dimension, Null Time realm, and the Realm-frame of Truth to resist the Commander Cerberus¡¯s Precept Domain.

    ...

    Under the pressure of the fifth Ghost City, Zhang Ruochen had to mobilize the power of the Qiankun Realm to resist it.

    Nine Ghost Cities were pressing down on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head, causing his veins to bulge. The divine me under his feet burned fiercely, like a cloud of fire. His eyes shone with sharpness.

    ¡®Is this the true strength of the Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint? It¡¯s indeed powerful. No, this is only the power of his Precept Domain. He hasn¡¯t even made his move yet!¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Commander Cerberus was astonished.

    He had long heard that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s battle strength wasparable to that of the Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint when he fought with Yan Wushen. He had thought that it was just a rumor and didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    But Zhang Ruochen was able to withstand nine of his Ghost Cities without even bending his spine. He was indeed incredible.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The sound of wind breaking rang out continuously.

    Deathsworn Guards and Destiny Guards in armor and holding long spears rushed over from all directions.

    Five of them had auras that were no weaker than that of Commander Cerberus. In fact, they were even more powerful and profound.

    Zhang Ruochen was fearless. When he had killed the two Deathsworn Guards, he had sensed that Commander Cerberus¡¯s aura was nearby. However, Commander Cerberus had not shown up. It seemed that he was waiting for Zhang Ruochen to make a mistake.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen suspected that the reason why the two Deathsworn Guards dared to be so presumptuous was probably because of Commander Cerberus¡¯s secret order.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you know what you should be punished for intruding into Mount Destiny and killing two Deathsworn Guards?¡± Commander Cerberus¡¯s voice was cold and arrogant.

    It was as if Zhang Ruochen had finally fallen into his hands.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could speak, the voice of the Destiny Guard came from the left.

    ¡°Forcing your way into the Mount Destiny is a death penalty, and so does killing a Deathsworn Guard. You now have two death penalties on hand. Your sinsy heavy upon you and you shall be obliterated.¡±

    The dog head in the middle of Commander Cerberus showed its sharp teeth and chuckled. ¡°Do you hear that? Take him down and lock him in the Purgatory of souls of the Destiny Division. If he dares to resist, execute him on the spot and kill him without mercy.¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    A cold female voice came with the wind.

    Then, a graceful white figure wrapped in the bubbling Nether River slowly walked down from the top of the sacred mountain on stone steps.

 Chapter 2432 - Lord Wu Yue

    <h4>Chapter 2432: Lord Wu Yue</h4>

    ¡°Greetings, Lady Scioness.¡±

    All the saint guards below the Supreme Saint Realm knelt on one knee.

    Even the Destiny Guards of the Supreme Saint Realm bowed slightly to show their respect.

    No matter what, the Scioness represented the twelve Reverends.

    Pan Ruo wore a veil and her hair swayed in the wind. She had a mysterious temperament. Her feet left the ground slightly and stepped on the water of the Nether River. Even though her cultivation was still shallow, she still gave off a powerful aura. No one dared to underestimate her.

    Commander Cerberus knew that Pan Ruo and Zhang Ruochen had a deep grudge. He was delighted, he cupped his fists and said, ¡°Lady Scioness, Zhang Ruochen is arrogant because of his talent. He used the reputation of Fukurokuju and the Xue Jue family to disregard thews of the Fane of Destiny. Not only did he barge into the sacred mountain, but he also killed two saint guards. He should be punished ording to thew.¡±

    Pan Ruo stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Is what Commander Cerberus said true?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. How dare you quibble? Men, take him down!¡± Commander Cerberus shouted angrily.

    ¡°Wait,¡± said Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo reached out a hand to stop the saint guards and slowly walked into Commander Cerberus¡¯s Precept Domain.

    Commander Cerberus naturally didn¡¯t dare to use the Precept Domain to suppress the Scioness. He quickly withdrew the nine Ghost Cities into his body. His three pairs of eyes shone with a strange light.

    Why did this new Scioness stop him from dealing with Zhang Ruochen?

    ......

    Commander Cerberus could not see through it. He really could not see through it.

    The pressure on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body lifted. He put away the Profound Spatial Dimension, Null Time realm, and the Realm-frame of Truth. However, his left leg was still burning with divine fire. Ordinary Supreme Saints could not get close.

    ¡°Why did you kill the saint guards?¡± Pan Ruo asked.

    The two of them were less than three meters apart. Pan Ruo stood at the edge of the divine fire. She could only block it with the water of the Nether River.

    Zhang Ruochen stared into her eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill them.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind? The Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms have been hanging on Mount Destiny. Everything you¡¯ve done has been reflected,¡± Commander Cerberus said in a deep voice.

    ¡°You¡¯ve all seen it,¡± Zhang Ruochen stated calmly. ¡°My leg is divine. It¡¯s far too powerful. I have no control over its power. It¡¯s all their fault. The two saint guards¡¯ cultivations are too low, but they dare to be so close to me. So I didn¡¯t kill them. They¡¯re pleading for death.¡±

    The surrounding saint guards were enraged by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrogance. They groaned.

    Their killing intent condensed into a thick cloud.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Commander Cerberus, he asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to meet the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms? I wonder what crime a Saint King hasmitted for insulting the Supreme Saint in the Fane of Destiny. Moreover, he is insulting the honorable guest of the Fane of Destiny.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his palm, revealing the Destiny Token, as he said that.

    <i>Swish</i>

    The saint guards had just stood up when they immediately knelt down.

    Commander Cerberus¡¯s proud and burly body also bent down and bowed to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Since Zhang Ruochen has the Destiny Token, it¡¯s not considered breaking into Mount Destiny. Commander Cerberus, do you still want to pursue this matter?¡± asked Pan Ruo.

    Commander Cerberus lowered his head and said, ¡°Not anymore. Master Ruochen is innocent.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I want to see Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m going to Fortune Pce, do you want to go with me?¡± Pan Ruo asked.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯d like to go with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Armor of the Fire God again and absorbed the divine fire into it. He followed Pan Ruo to the depths of the sacred mountain, leaving a group of saint guards who looked at each other.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Lady Scioness is helping Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too arrogant. He obviously doesn¡¯t care about our Destiny Division. He¡¯s even more domineering than the gods when he killed the saint guards on Mount Destiny. Nothing like this has happened in thest thousand years.¡±

    ¡°He has the Destiny Token and Fukurokuju as his backers. Naturally, he has the right to be arrogant.¡±

    ...

    Commander Cerberus raised his head again and looked in the direction where Pan Ruo and Zhang Ruochen had left. There was no anger on his face. Instead, a smile of sess appeared on his face.

    Destiny Mountain looked like a mountain, but in fact, it couldn¡¯t be called a mountain. It upied a vast area with many domains and pces.

    Commander Cerberus came to the abode where Lord Wu Yue of the Destiny Division was. He recounted what had just happened.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A shadow of Lord Wu Yue passed through the stone door of the abode and formed in front of Commander Cerberus. It was a middle-aged man with two horns on his head and ws on his hands.

    Although it was a shadow, the power it exuded was enough to make Commander Cerberus bow.

    The Lords of Destiny of the Destiny Division were the most powerful beings below the divinity. They were responsible for managing all the saint guards. If something big happened, even the high priests of the twelve divine pces could not control them.

    Lord Wu Yue was not angry, but he was mighty. He said, ¡°How dare Zhang Ruochen kill the saint guards of the Destiny Division in the sacred mountain?¡±

    Commander Cerberus knew how powerful Lord Wu Yue was. He didn¡¯t dare to hide anything from him, ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed Her Highness Yanhong on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting,¡± he said indignantly. ¡°It was because of this that the two Deathsworn Guards couldn¡¯t help but offend him. Who knew that Zhang Ruochen had the Destiny Token and didn¡¯t care about the Destiny Division at all? He killed people just like that on Mount Destiny.

    ¡°This time, the Destiny Division haspletely lost face! Who knows how the Adjudication Division and the Divination Division willugh at us.¡±

    Lord Wu Yue nced at Commander Cerberus and said, ¡°The two Deathsworn Guards dare to provoke Zhang Ruochen? Or was it you who ordered them to do so?¡±

    Commander Cerberus was shocked. He did not expect Lord Wu Yue¡¯s insight to be so terrifying. Suddenly, his back bent even lower and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen was too presumptuous in the Infernal Court. Shouldn¡¯t we teach him a lesson? He¡¯s a cultivator from the Celestial Court. Who knows if he¡¯s harboring evil intentions?¡±

    Lord Wu Yue asked, ¡°I heard you went to see Ling?¡±

    <i>THUMP!</i>

    Commander Cerberus knelt on one knee and said in a trembling voice, ¡°This... this...¡±

    ¡°From the day you joined the Destiny Division, you should have known that you had to leave behind your Ghost identity. You can¡¯t involve yourself in the battles between the ten ns anymore,¡± Lord Wu Yue said in a deep voice

    ¡°I understand, I understand,¡± said Commander Cerberus.

    Commander Cerberus put his hands behind his back and took a deep breath. He looked at the dark sky and said, ¡°You did meet me, so you can still keep your life. If it were any other Lord of Destiny, your soul would have perished.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± said Commander Cerberus.

    ¡°Go and Tell Ling that if he wants to use me to deal with Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t y such a low trick. If he angers me, the Ghost Master won¡¯t be able to keep him alive.¡±

    As soon as Lord Wu Yue said this, thunder sounded in the sky. Commander Cerberus¡¯s body shrank in fear.

    Lord Wu Yue was too terrifying. Even a Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm felt a great pressure in front of him.

    ¡°However, Zhang Ruochen is far too arrogant. If the Destiny Division doesn¡¯t teach him a lesson, I¡¯m afraid the Adjudication and Divination Divisions will mock us. This I¡¯ll leave to you!¡± Lord Wu Yue stated.

    Commander Cerberus¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. He thought to himself, it seems that what Ling said is true. This matter can indeed force Lord Wu Yue to act.

    Commander Cerberus said, ¡°This matter... is a bit difficult to handle...¡±

    ¡°Difficult to handle? You¡¯re a Destiny Commander in the Banshi Isshou Realm. You¡¯re dealing with a Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, and you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s difficult to handle? What use do I have for you?¡±

    Lord Wu Yue thought of something and smiled. ¡°Do you really believe the rumors and think that Zhang Ruochen can reach the Paramount Realm?¡±

    Commander Cerberus shook his head. ¡°No matter how powerful Zhang Ruochen is, I¡¯m not afraid. However, Her Highness Pan Ruo seems to be protecting him. I can¡¯t do anything on Mount Destiny.¡±

    Lord Wu Yue was surprised, ¡°The new Scioness? That¡¯s not right. I heard that they fought fiercely in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. Moreover, on the day of the engagement, Zhang Ruochen also... Hmm... I see! This Scioness must not be taken lightly.¡±

    ¡°Lord Wu Yue, what do you think Her Highness Pan Ruo is trying to do?¡± Commander Cerberus asked.

    ¡°All fights can end because ofmon interests,¡± said Lord Wu Yue. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is known as the number one genius of this Yuanhui period. If nothing goes wrong, he will soon be the ace powerhouse below the divinity.¡±

    ¡°There is no life-and-death conflict between Pan Ruo and him that can not be resolved. Why must they continue to fight? Why don¡¯t we do Zhang Ruochen a favor now? Not only can we turn hostility into friendship, but we might even gain his strong support.¡±

    Lord Wu Yue¡¯s expression kept changing. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t deal with Zhang Ruochen for now.¡±

    ¡°Are we just going to let this go?¡±Commander Cerberus was a little anxious.

    A gust of cold air was released from Lord Wu Yue. The world around him waspletely covered in ice and snow, he said, ¡°I almost made a wrong move just now because of you. Fortunately, Scioness Pan Ruo woke me up. If a person like Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t provoke me, he wouldn¡¯t have a life-and-death grudge. There¡¯s no need to make an enemy out of him. There are so many cultivators who want to deal with Zhang Ruochen. I won¡¯t be someone else¡¯s de.¡±

    ...

    In Mount Destiny, there was a Fortune pce that was guarded by the ck Robe High Priest.

    Most of the disciples of the Fortune Pce who entered the sacred mountain to cultivate lived within a thousand miles of the Fortune Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t see Fukurokuju. It was the ck Robe High Priest who had brought him to the top floor of the Fane of Destiny. The soul of the fane was the one bestowed Zhang Ruochen the Canon of Destiny.

    0.003 percent of the Canon of Destiny entered his body. Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt that the surrounding Precepts of Destiny were all active and surging into his body.

    The Precepts of Destiny in his body were increasing all the time.

    Walking out of the fane, the Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest said, ¡°After mastering the Canon of Destiny, you are no different from a Master of Destiny. You have be one of the most suitable cultivators in the world to cultivate the Path of Destiny.¡±

    ¡°However, the Canon is something that only the gods can fully control. The Canon of the Path of Ancients is a treasure that can drive the gods crazy.¡±

    ¡°The whole world knows that you control 0.003 percent of the Canon. It¡¯s good for you, but it will also bring you death.¡±

    Lady Wind was protected by the 12 Reverends and was assassinated.

    That was why the Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest was deeply worried about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you cultivate for a while in Mount Destiny? It¡¯s not toote to leave after you reach the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm,¡± the Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest said.

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his hands, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, High Priest. If there really is a god who wants to assassinate me, I¡¯ll still die if I reach the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. I¡¯m confident that I can protect myself if a cultivator below the divinity wants to kill me.¡±

    The Fortune Pce ck Robe High Priest said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate a cultivator below the divinity. I haven¡¯t reached divinity either, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for you to escape from me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to underestimate cultivators from all realms. I have to act cautiously.¡±

    Since the Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest cared about him and didn¡¯t treat him as an outsider, Zhang Ruochen naturally epted it humbly.

    The Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest had been worried that Zhang Ruochen would make countless enemies if he didn¡¯t know how to restrain himself. Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had such a humble side, he nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡®Luckily, Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t resemble Wargod Bloodximius. Otherwise, he would probably die young,¡¯ the Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest thought.

    Wargod Bloodximius dared to be so arrogant. He dared to fight against any powerhouse because he was an absolute cultivator of the Infernal Court. The big shots of the Infernal Court could absolutely trust him. They wouldn¡¯t treat him as an enemy, much less kill him.

    If Huang Tian dared to be so arrogant, he would have died long ago!

    For a genius, before he became a god, his strength was a part of him. However, he still had to know how to behave. He could not be surrounded by enemies.

    The Fortune Pce ck Robe High Priest asked, ¡°Have you gone to The Ancient Ruins to choose a Destiny Treasure?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Then when?¡±

    ¡°I want toprehend the Canon of Destiny first. After I have a deeper understanding of the Path of Destiny, I will choose a suitable Destiny Treasure.¡±

    The Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest thought for a moment and said, ¡°Come with me to the Fortune Pce! I will provide you an abode for yourself. You can slowlyprehend it there.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, High Priest,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Returning to the Fortune Pce, Zhang Ruochen followed a white-robed priest to Lake Abode.

    In the pce.

    The Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest looked at Pan Ruo, who was sipping tea on the right chair. He smiled and said, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Your Highness. May I know why you are here?¡±

    As he spoke, the High Priest sat on the chair at the side.

    Pan Ruo held the teacup. The tea in the teacup was steaming hot.

    The tea leaves were gifts from the Rakshasas. It was said that the leaves were from Kunlun. Drinking this tea could help cultivatorsprehend the Path.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°The assassination of Fuurei is a disgrace to the entire Fane of Destiny. Seven of the twelve Reverends have passed down a divine order at the same time. We must investigate this matter thoroughly and wipe out the Av¨©ci Pavilion. I am too young to be convinced by the masses. However, you are highly respected and I admire you. I wonder if you have any good suggestions?¡±

    Pan Ruo was able to catch the eyes of the Reverend. The Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate her.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Although the seven Reverends have given two orders, we canpletely ignore the first one. After all, if even the Reverends can¡¯t find any results, how can we possibly do it?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, our focus should be on the matter of wiping out the Av¨©ci Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°However, the Fortune Pce is not in charge of external battles. I think that Her Highness Pan Ruo should first discuss with the ten Lords of Destiny of the Destiny Division and the ten Great Adjudicators of the Adjudication Division. The Fortune Pce can mobilize the force of the Realm of Star Ocean to collect intelligence and information about the Av¨©ci Pavilion as assistance.

    ¡°In addition, His Highness can also go to the fanes of the ten ns. Every n should contribute to the fight against the Av¨©ci Pavilion.¡±

    Pan Ruo had anticipated that despite her cultivation and experience, she would be unable to summon the high priests of the twelve divine pces to Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest. It was merely a formality.

    She had to let all the cultivators of the Fane of Destiny know that she was really working hard on this matter.

 Chapter 2433 - Ki Tian

    <h4>Chapter 2433: Ki Tian</h4>

    The Ancient Ruins was one of the many hidden realms in Mount Destiny. It was said that there were many Destiny Treasures, each of which was priceless. Many core disciples of the Fane of Destiny were not qualified to enter the Ancient Ruins.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Sundial in the Lake Abode andprehended the Canon of Destiny for half a year.

    After he came out of seclusion, he came to the Ancient Ruins to look for the Destiny Treasures.

    <i>Crack</i>

    Zhang Ruochen stepped on a piece of green tile and made a cracking sound.

    The Ancient Ruins werepletely different from what he had imagined.

    The sky of the hidden realm was very dark. Only the west side had a faint green light.

    ......

    The vastnd was full of broken walls and withered wood and rubble. It looked like a huge ruin. At a nce, one could not see the border.

    Through the broken walls, the huge rocks, and the sacrificial instruments buried deep underground, one could imagine the glory of this ce. It felt as if the celestial pce had copsed.

    Such a vast ruin reminded Zhang Ruochen of the Dragon Temple.

    ¡®Was there once a magnificent fane here, and it was also destroyed?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. Even though the whole world was broken, the stone pirs, the rusty cauldron, and the altar still gave off a sacred and solemn aura.

    ¡°This used to be the Fane of Destiny,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    A low voice sounded beside him with a sigh.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He turned his head to look. He saw a ck figure standing not far away.

    That person was dressed in a ck robe. There was no movement of his aura. He appeared to be a mortal. Zhang Ruochen, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t see his face or figure clearly. When he used the Eye of Truth, he only saw three blurry shadows.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind calmed down for a moment. He said calmly, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Although the Fane of Destiny has copsed, there are still some ancient ces of cultivation. I have beenprehending Path for a hundred years in the Ancient Ruins. Today, I just came out of seclusion and happened to pass by this ce,¡± said the ck-robed man.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    Could anyone enter the Ancient Ruins?

    To be able to cultivate for a hundred years in the Ancient Ruins, this person was definitely not simple.

    The ck-robed man slowly walked forward, passing through broken walls and stepping over gullies.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know why, but he chose to follow.

    After walking for a long time, the ck-robed man said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious how the Fane of Destiny copsed? How long did it copse? And who built the new fane?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was indeed curious, but he didn¡¯t ask.

    The ck-robed man said, ¡°There is no empire, no family, no fane that can be strong forever. When the apocalypsees, the whole world will copse. The Fane of Destiny was destroyed because it wasn¡¯t strong enough. But as long as the inheritance isn¡¯t broken and more excellent sessors are born, the fane can be rebuilt, and it will be more magnificent than before.

    ¡°The setback of the destruction of the fane is only a short period of darkness. As long as the confidence is not broken and countless cultivators persist in their beliefs, there will always be light. Look at how powerful the newly born Fane of Destiny is now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not believe that a person who happened to pass by would say such a thing to him.

    ¡°My name is Ki Tian. I am a person who has abandoned everything, including myself. Now, I only have the sky above my head. Maybe one day, the sky will also step on it.¡±

    The ck-robed man turned around and walked away.

    Zhang Ruochen chased after him. However, no matter how fast he moved, he could not catch up with the ck-robed man¡¯s slow footwork. He could only watch the ck-robed man disappear into the horizon.

    Zhang Ruochen panted heavily. Gritting his teeth, he hissed, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The ck-robed man¡¯s appearance made Zhang Ruochen uneasy.

    Unknowingly, he walked to the ce the ck-robed man had taken him to. He saw a dense mass of graves. Some had steles, and some only had a cross. It was extremely deste.

    On the stele and cross, there were names written one after another. They were all cultivators from the Fane of Destiny.

    One of the areas was full of new graves.

    All cultivators who died in the Fane of Destiny appeared to be buried here.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged to adjust his state of mind.

    After he hadpletely calmed down, Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes again. He no longer thought about what the ck-robed man had said. He was ready to focus on finding the Destiny Treasure.

    After half a year ofprehending the Canon of Destiny, Zhang Ruochen had a deep understanding of the Path of Destiny.

    The Fane of Destiny had twelve pces namely, Life, Death, Misfortune, Fortune, Ominous, Prosperous, Joy, Anger, Emptiness, Reality, Past, and Future. They correspond to twelve different powers.

    However, Zhang Ruochen ressified them.

    Life, Death, Misfortune, Fortune, Ominous, and Prosperous, in fact, represented light and darkness.

    Joy and Anger represented the heart.

    Emptiness and Reality represented oblivion and space.

    The Past and Future represented time.

    The power of Destiny was all-epassing.

    Words like joy or anger were not simply representing emotions. Instead, it contained more power. For example, Pan Ruo could use the Power of Destiny to cure cultivators with amnesia. In fact, it was a manifestation of the power of the heart.

    Lady Wind possessed the Destiny Feather, which could control cultivators¡¯ emotions and muddle their memories. That power came from the heart as well.

    The power of life, death, misfortune, fortune, ominous, and prosperous was more extensive.

    After careful consideration, Zhang Ruochen decided to look for a Destiny Treasure that could be rted to time or space.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    He released the Precepts of Dimension, Precepts of Time, and spiritual power at the same time, spreading out inch by inch to explore the six directions of space.

    If there was a Destiny Treasure that waspatible with dimension or time nearby, he would definitely sense it.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    In just a moment, Zhang Ruochen sensed it. He looked at a tomb the size of a mountain in front of him.

    Although it was also a new tomb, it was muchrger than the tombs of other cultivators. Clearly, the owner of the tomb had a great background.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure shed. He appeared under the tomb mound and looked up at the words on the stone tablet.

    Suddenly, his pupils constricted.

    ¡°The tomb of the Scion, Yu Qiu.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t expected that the previous Scion of the Fane of Destiny would die!

    Was It so dangerous to be the Scion and Scioness of the Fane of Destiny?

    When he read the content on the stone tablet, Zhang Ruochen sighed with relief. It waster revealed that the Scion had not been assassinated, but had died after failing to reach the divinity.

    Those who could be the Scions and Scionesses of the Fane of Destiny must be the top geniuses of their era. Unfortunately, they were also under great pressure.

    If they could not break through divinity within a thousand years, they would step down from the position of Scions and Scionesses.

    The status of a Scion and Scionesses who were not gods was too embarrassing, and they could not avoid being ridiculed. There would definitely be countless cultivators who felt that they had wasted the massive amount of resources provided by the Fane of Destiny.

    They would fight with all their might for the next thousand years, whenever they had the chance to break through to divinity.

    In this way, the chances of them failing to break through to the divinity increased greatly.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen pped his palm on the ground. He threw out all the Precepts of Time and Precepts of Destiny in his body tomunicate with the Destiny Treasure in the tomb.

    The Destiny Treasure only trembled slightly.

    It didn¡¯t fly out.

    ¡°What? Does it want me to dig up the tomb and enter the coffin to take it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t do it rashly. The tomb of a Scion who was almost in the divinity wasn¡¯t simple. Once he dug up the tomb, it would be disrespectful, and he would definitely suffer a bacsh.

    ¡°Oh right, the Canon of Destiny.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen formed a finger gesture with both hands and activated the power of the Canon of Destiny in his body.

    <i>CLANG!</i>

    A white light broke through the soil of the tomb mound and flew straight toward Zhang Ruochen.

    It flew around Zhang Ruochen at an unparalleled speed.

    It was so fast that even Zhang Ruochen felt danger. If he was hit by it, he would most likely be injured.

    As it flew, the flow of time around it became chaotic. Marks of Time appeared on their own and gathered into a light tail behind it.

    Zhang Ruochen released the Profound Spatial Dimension and Null Time realm at the same time to suppress it. At the same time, he spread out his right hand and transferred the power of the Canon of Destiny to his palm.

    It slowed down and flew to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    It was a white bracelet. It wasn¡¯t made of stone, gold, or jade. It looked sparkling, but it wasn¡¯t transparent.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized a beam of blood-red aura and injected it into the bracelet. Immediately, ayer of faint brilliance appeared on the bracelet. On the surface, there were ancient words that appeared¡ªUniversum Bracelet.

    The universe is all space and time.

    This bracelet was named after the universe and indeed had some connection with time. Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen had the Canon of Destiny. Otherwise, he would not have been able to subdue it.

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯reing with me!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen put the Universum Bracelet on his wrist. He didn¡¯t n to continue searching for the Destiny Treasure. He left the Ancient Ruins.

    The Destiny Treasure of a Scion wasn¡¯t ordinary. It was alsopatible with the Path of Time.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to find a better Destiny Treasure. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to waste too much time in the Ancient Ruins.

    As for the power of the Universum Bracelet, he nned to study it after he left.

    After leaving The Ancient Ruins, Zhang Ruochen went to the Fortune Pce to thank and bid farewell to the Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest. When he left, he wanted to ask about Ki Tian, but he held back the words.

    On the way out of Mount Destiny, Zhang Ruochen could feel that there was a cultivator following him. He was very clever. Even with the Heart of Truth, Zhang Ruochen could not determine the identity of the person.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored him and pretended not to notice. He went straight back to Winterpage City.

    The Battle of Celestial-Hunting had ended a few months ago. The majority of the cultivators who had taken part in the experiment had now left. The entire city had been deserted. There weren¡¯t many people on the streets. It was difficult to imagine themotion leading up to the Battle of Celestial-Hunting.

    The bustle died down.

    The pursuer finally left. It seemed that he just wanted to confirm Zhang Ruochen¡¯s whereabouts.

    When he was about to reach Vastsea Manor, Zhang Ruochen saw a familiar figure on the street.

    It was Xue Tu.

    Xue Tu wore a gray-white robe. He didn¡¯t have a single valuable treasure on him. He was even barefoot and wore no shoes.

    Xue Tu checked his entire body again as he stood outside the Vastsea Manor. He walked toward the manor¡¯s door after ensuring that he was truly in.

    One should keep a low profile.

    Although he was scared to death of Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen had a Sundial and a lot of resources for cultivation. If he followed Zhang Ruochen, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get many benefits. If he could salvage some of it, other cultivators would be envious.

    ¡®No matter what, I am his junior brother. With our rtionship, can he kick me out? As for paying off the debt, I won¡¯t even think about it. As time goes by, he will eventually renege.¡¯ Xue Tu thought.

    Xue Tu thought so and could not help but smile.

    ¡°Xue Tu, are you looking for me?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice came from behind. Xue Tu was so scared that his whole body trembled. He stiffened and slowly turned around.

    He saw Zhang Ruochen standing not far in front of him. He forced a smile that was uglier than crying, ¡°Senior, long time no see. Oh, I almost forgot to congratte you on your marriage with Princess Luo Sha. From now on, you are the prince consort of Dev.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to the engagement party?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xue Tu coughed dryly and said, ¡°I was busy.¡±

    Xue Tu thought that Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen would die together in the void. Of course, he didn¡¯t go to the Fortune Pce to attend the engagement party. Instead, he excitedly went to the House of Enchanteurs and found two beautiful elven women. He drank happily for the whole night.

    Zhang Ruochen sized him up from top to bottom. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a Scion after all. How can you be so poor? Where are your shoes?¡±

    Xue Tu¡¯s eyes turned red. Crying, he said, ¡°I met a ruthless character in the House of Enchanteurs. I lost all of them in a bet. I was this close to selling my Supreme Saint blood. Look at my clothes. They¡¯re illusions.¡±

    His words were half true and half false.

    Xue Tu¡¯s goal in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting was clear. He wanted to make a fortune. So he used all kinds of sneak attacks and robbed many Supreme Saints.

    As a result, he was able to obtain six Regal Artifacts.

    Not counting the Sainthood Source of different levels, the Supreme Saints¡¯ blood, bone, heart, etc...

    After leaving the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, he sold all the treasures he had and exchanged them for arge amount of Godstones. He stored them in the Realm of Star Ocean for fear that Zhang Ruochen would see them.

    He did meet a powerful figure in the House of Enchanteurs, but he lost face, not Godstones.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly did not believe in Xue Tu. He said, ¡°I remember that every warrior of the Immortal Vampires can enter the Ancient Ruins to look for a Destiny Treasure. Have you been to the Ancient Ruins?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± said Xue Tu.

    ¡°You lost that Destiny Treasure too?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m so miserable, Senior! I¡¯m Your Junior Brother and the disciple of Blood Empress. I¡¯m so miserable that I¡¯m not only losing face but also your face and my master¡¯s face. Senior, do you have any boots and armor of the Saint Weapon Level? Give me a pair. I am not picky, just a Regal Artifact level will do.¡±

    Xue Tu looked at Zhang Ruochen with anticipation.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What kind of ce is the House of Enchanteurs you mentioned just now?¡±

    Xue Tu said mysteriously, ¡°It is a branch of the Enchanteur Chamber in the Divine Domain of Destiny.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard Supreme Saint Qingsheng mention the name of the Enchanteur Chamber. It was one of the ten magnates of the world of darkness in the Infernal Court. It was as famous as the Av¨©ci Pavilion.

    Zhang Ruochen looked surprised. ¡°The Enchanteur Chamber dares to open a branch in the Divine Domain of Destiny?¡±

    ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t know this. The Enchanteur Chamber is different from other dark forces. It has a deep foundation in the Infernal Court.

    ¡°The master of the House of Enchanteurs ¡ª located at the Fane of Desitiny ¡ª and?the Death Pce<sup>1</sup>¡®s ck Robe High Priest have an extraordinary rtionship. They have prominent backgrounds!¡±

 Chapter 2434 - Combining Saint Technique and Saintwill

    <h4>Chapter 2434: Combining Saint Technique and Saintwill</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care whether Xue Tu was telling the truth or not. He said, ¡°I need you to do something for me. You should have some time, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my bounden duty to help Senior brother.¡±

    Xue Tu patted his chest. The next moment, his eyes moved and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it dangerous? I¡¯m only at Neverwilt Realm. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do something too dangerous!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous. Just help me ask about something.¡±

    Xue Tu breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I want to know everything about Southern Sword Realm,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Southern Sword Realm? Is there such a macroworld in the Myriad Realms of Celestial Court?¡±

    ¡°No. Southern Sword Realm isn¡¯t a subordinate mortal world of Celestial Court. It¡¯s a macroworld without any gods. It should be under the control of some force in Infernal Court now,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu¡¯s worries were swept away, he smiled and said, ¡°I was wondering why I hadn¡¯t heard of it before. Turn out it¡¯s a weak realm without gods. There are so many macroworlds like this in Infernal Court. It¡¯s a piece of cake. I¡¯ll go check it out.¡±

    Just as he was about to leave, he stopped again and said with a fake smile, ¡°Senior, look at me. Should I go barefoot working for you? Honestly, I could go barefoot, but I can¡¯t be naked right?¡±

    ¡°If you like being naked, go naked!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen passed through an invisible light screen and entered the array of Vastsea Manor. His body disappeared.

    Xue Tu clenched his fists. He was too angry to speak. Finally, he stomped his feet and rushed to Realm of Star Ocean. It seemed that he had to take out a part of the Godstones that he had just stored.

    ......

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the array again and looked in the direction where Xue Tu had left. He said to Lord Sinluo beside him, ¡°Lord Sinluo, follow him quietly and keep a close watch on him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he dares to y tricks, I¡¯ll break his legs.¡±

    Lord Sinluo used a Cloaking Saint Technique. He disappeared and followed Xue Tu quietly.

    Zhang Ruochen had promised the group of Celestial Captives that he would protect Southern Sword Realm for 10,000 years.

    They had all died in Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. However, Zhang Ruochen had made a promise. He naturally took it to heart and would definitely fulfill it.

    Zhang Ruochen activated Sundial again. He was not in a hurry to cultivate. Instead, he took out a blood-red bead and removed Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s skeleton from the bead¡¯s internal space.

    Supreme Saint Yanhong¡¯s body was a divine bone. Legend had it that she had woken up in the depths of Sanzu River. She had been killed three times by a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint and had been resurrected three times. She could be said to be immortal.

    Her divine bone body was 1,800 miles tall.

    Zhang Ruochen had used dimensional chains to confine her. Now, she looked about the same height as a normal human.

    Heid her down on the ground. Other than her head, her entire body was pink. The bone seemed to be made of jade. It was crystal clear and gave off a faint divine light.

    Immortal Inscriptions could be faintly seen inside the bones. It was extremely mysterious and contained iprehensible rhymes of Path.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger touched the bone on her left hand. He immediately felt as if he had been electrocuted. The divine light emitted from the bone repelled any cultivator who came into contact with her.

    ¡°Interesting. As expected of Pink Skull that even a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint couldn¡¯t kill. She really is dead but not stiff.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could sense that the divine bone on her body was slowly absorbing the death Qi between heaven and earth.

    The cranium of Pink Skull that had been attacked by Zhang Ruochen with three drops of Dark Space-time Matter turned dark. Immortal Inscriptions in the divine bone had also be very dim.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes, mobilized his spiritual power, and gathered them at his fingertips.

    He pointed at the forehead of Pink Skull.

    His spiritual power condensed into an electric shuttle and rushed into her skull from his fingertips.

    There was a strange area inside her skull that could not be explored. It was blurry. As soon as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power rushed into that area, it was immediately counterattacked by a powerful force.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Where Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingertips and Pink Skull¡¯s be touched, a divine light wave exploded. The force was so powerful that Zhang Ruochen staggered back four steps.

    ¡°It contains such terrifying energy. It seems that Dark Space-time Matter didn¡¯t kill Pink Skull.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to probe further. He rested his chin on his finger and thought carefully.

    Was Pink Skull a Bone n cultivator with intelligence or a living God?

    If it was thetter...

    Keeping her by his side would be an uncontroble disaster.

    In the next half a year, Zhang Ruochen studied the Immortal Inscriptions on Pink Skull. He tried to draw them on spiritual papers, but all of them failed.

    The Immortal Inscriptions were tooplicated and mysterious. The best attempt was when Zhang Ruochen managed to draw half of it. Yet the inscription still copsed and turned into wisps of red smoke.

    In the library of Sevenstar Imperial Pce, Zhang Ruochen found some records rted to Immortal Inscriptions.

    The so-called Immortal Inscriptions could only be cultivated by top-level gods. The more Immortal Inscriptions one cultivated, the more chance one could fight against the Yuanhui tribtion and live another Yuanhui period.

    The reason why Truegods were hard to kill was also rted to Immortal Inscriptions.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll study Immortal Inscriptions after my spiritual power reaches the 66th level!¡±

    The 66th level of spiritual power was another major watershed for spiritual-power Supreme Saints. Once one reached it, one could fight against Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint using only spiritual power.

    Moreover, the cultivator¡¯s vitality will be greatly increased, and his spiritual power could be integrated into his body.

    Even if his body was destroyed, his spiritual power could not be destroyed.

    Kymorpho in Thousand-Koan Realm Celestial Captive was a 66th-level spiritual-power Supreme Saint. With her powerful spiritual power, she could hide her strength and deceive the pseudo gods of Fane of Destiny.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to alert the gods, so he didn¡¯t look for Blood Empress and Wargod Bloodximius. Instead, he sent Pink Skull into Qiankun Realm.

    In Qiankun Realm, death Qi was thin.

    If Pink Skull wanted to wake up by absorbing death Qi, it would take hundreds or thousands of years. Even if she woke up, as long as she wasn¡¯t a real God, Zhang Ruochen could suppress her again.

    Zhang Ruochen tried tomunicate with the Canon Mark of Swordsmanship left by Empress of Thousand Bones on the trunk of Divine Sky-connecting Tree. Unfortunately, her divine spirit did not appear this time.

    ¡°Lady Wind has just died. The entire Divine Domain of Destiny is in a state of panic. All the cultivators of Av¨©ci Pavilion have gone into hiding. The Empress should have also left. It seems that I can only contact her again when I am far away from Divine Domain of Destiny.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen left Qiankun Realm, but Xue Tu and Lord Sinluo were still not back.

    So, he took out the bronze coffin containing the god¡¯s corpse again, he thought, ¡°I¡¯ve almost exposed all my trump cards in the battle of Celestial-Hunting and the battle with Yan Wushen. If someone wants to kill me, they must have analyzed me thoroughly, prepared well, and been able to predict all my moves. I must prepare one or two powerful tricks that no one knows about.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a strong sense of crisis in Infernal Court.

    So, he decided to nurture God-eater Bugs at all costs.

    He ced the bronze coffin within the coverage of Sundial. Zhang Ruochen did not immediately fly into the coffin. Instead, he tried to use his spiritual power tomunicate with Sundial.

    Themunication failed.

    Zhang Ruochen had no choice but to fly into the bronze coffin himself. Suddenly, Mark of Time condensed by Sundial followed him into the vast dimension in the coffin.

    When hended on the surface of the god¡¯s corpse, Zhang Ruochen first carefully observed God-eater Bugs that were sleeping.

    Then, he found a ce where there was no divine poison and began to cultivate.

    Wargod Bloodximius had pointed out his weakness. Zhang Ruochen also knew what he needed to make up for. At the moment, there were at least two things he needed to do besides breaking his shackles.

    First, he needed to cultivate Path of Truth. He wanted to be able to draw out ten times the attack power in a shorter time when he fights.

    Second, he needed tobine Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill with Thousand-Koan level Saint Technique.

    The second thing was the most important one.

    Although Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill was powerful, Zhang Ruochen could not integrate it into the Saint Technique and use it as he pleased. He could only use the Saintwill superficially and attack alone.

    To cultivate Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill perfectly, it was necessary to integrate it into the Saint Technique first. Only then, one could gain a deep understanding of it through endless battles.

    ¡°Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike is a Thousand-Koan level Saint Technique that I am most familiar with. Let Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwillbines with it first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spread his arms and slowly released Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill, condensing a huge Taiji Mark.

    ...

    Time passed quickly.

    Zhang Ruochen cultivated for one year and three months in the bronze coffin.

    He only cultivated Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike and Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill every day. He cultivated it more than 10,000 times, thus his proficiency in both increased greatly.

    It took a lot of time for a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint to use a Thousand-Koan level¡¯s advanced Saint Technique.

    After cultivating for more than a year, the time for Zhang Ruochen to disy Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike was at least half of what it used to be. However, when he wanted tobine it with Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill, he could not seed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try again. If I still can¡¯tbine it, I won¡¯t waste any more time. I will put up with the second best. It should be much easier for me tobine Saintwill with a Hundred-Shackle Realm¡¯s advanced Saint Technique.¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    With a thought, Taiji Mark formed by Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill floated in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Then, he drew his bow and stepped forward. His powerful masculinity ignited his entire body.

    Ten Swastika Seiryu phantoms coiled around his left arm.

    On his right arm, the phantoms of the ten Intergold Tigers howled.

    As the power of the palms grew stronger, Taiji Mark in front of him was pulled into a hollow distortion. It kept rushing toward his two palms.

    ¡°Hold on. Quick, just a little bit more...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palms were already burning gold. It was as if they were going to melt. The palm power was umted to the peak. However, this palm strike had not struck out.

    It could not be struck out yet.

    ¡°Supress it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen made a bold decision. He released Profound Spatial Dimension and used Power of Dimensions to forcibly merge Taiji Mark toward the two palms.

    Unexpectedly, it worked.

    When Taiji Mark and his palms werepletely merged, Zhang Ruochen felt as if his hands did not belong to him anymore. They were as heavy as mountains and he could no longer control the power of his palms.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    His right palm struck forward with an earth-shaking tiger roar.

    The terrifying palm power surged out of the bronze coffin and turned into a golden pir that shot into the sky.

    The bronze coffin was like a bell that had been struck. It made an ear-splitting sound and sent everyone who was cultivating under Sundial flying.

    Xue Tu had just entered Vastsea Manor. Before he could call out ¡°Senior brother,¡± he was sent flying by the power from the bronze coffin. He crashed heavily into the light wall of the array.

    Blood flowed out of his ears.

    ...

    Inside the bronze coffin.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the surface of the god¡¯s corpse and looked at the two bloody palms.

    The power of that palm was too powerful. It was so powerful that he couldn¡¯t control it, and even hurt himself.

    However, Zhang Ruochen looked up at the sky andughed. He was in a good mood.

    No matter what, Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill had finally merged with Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike. Even if it didn¡¯t work every time. Even if it takes a long time to activate it. Even if he would hurt himself by it.

    However, this was a good start!

    As long as he cultivated diligently, there would be a day when he could master it.

    At that time, the palm will be where the heart was.

    ¡°If I want to cultivate Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill to full strength, perhaps Power of Dimensions will y a huge role.¡±

    ¡°Dimensions... Yin Yang... Five-Elements...¡±

    ¡°Yin Yang... Dimensions... Five-Elements...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood still and repeated these words, trying to find the key to cultivate Grade One Saintwill.

    Everything has two sides, Yin and Yang.

    Everything is a part of the dimensions.

    Everything isposed of Five-Elements.

    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Ruochen could not figure it out. He could only shake his head.

    How could heprehend Grade One Saintwill in a day?

    Outside the bronze coffin, Zhang Ruochen sensed the aura of Xue Tu. He stopped cultivating and flew back to Vastsea Manor. The wounds on his palms had healed themselves.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Lian Xi and asked, ¡°How many Godstones are consumed in a day?¡±

    ¡°15,¡± said Lian Xi.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned deeply, he muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s actually 15 times more than normal. Indeed, therger the dimension, the greater the consumption. I wonder if the consumption of Godstones are affected by the cultivator¡¯s stronger cultivation or the more amount of cultivators cultivating inside the broze coffin.¡±

    Cultivating for a year cost 15 Godstones.

    Cultivating for 1,000 years cost 15,000 Godstones.

    An ordinary Supreme Saint could not afford to waste such amount of Godstones.

    Xue Tu walked carefully behind Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ve found out the information about Southern Sword Realm!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and asked seriously, ¡°What¡¯s the general situation? Which force is in control of Southern Sword Realm?¡±

    Xue Tu said, ¡°The situation is a bitplicated! Originally, Divination Division of Fane of Destiny had figured out the location of Southern Sword Realm in the universe. It is for Death Pce ¡ª one of the 12 Fane of Destiny ¡ª to go there and attacked it. Atst, bing the private territory of Death Pce.

    ¡°But not long ago, a few forces joined forces and paid a high price to buy Southern Sword Realm from Death Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted. ¡°Not long ago? How long ago?¡±

    ¡°Not long after Battle of Celestial-Hunting,¡± Xue Tu said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly, he said thoughtfully, ¡°Southern Sword Realm doesn¡¯t have a powerful inheritance or a treasurend. There¡¯s only one cultivator who reached Supreme Saint Realm through his own trial and error. It can be said to be an extremely low-value macroworld. Yet, someone is willing to pay a lot of money to buy it. Which forces was it?¡±

    ¡°Led by Ghost¡¯s Dishastan. Bone n¡¯s Roopkund Sea and Corpusian¡¯s Hall of Permanence also paid a lot of Godstones,¡± Xue Tu said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So it was Dishastan. It seems that they really came for me. Only very few cultivators know about the deal between me and the cultivators of Southern Sword Realm. Who leaked the secret?¡±

    The master of Dishastan was Ghost Master.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen thought of someone. A cold look shed in his eyes. He asked, ¡°Is Lord dehell still in Divine Domain of Destiny?¡±

    ¡°Him? He left a long time ago. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s going to Fane of Immortality to break through to Thousand-Koan Realm,¡± Xue Tu said.

    ¡°He dared to betray me. Did he think that he can survive by hiding in Fane of Immortality or breaking through to Thousand-Koan Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killing intent soared.

    Zhang Ruochen thought about the matter of Southern Sword Realm. The only person he could think of that who would leak the secret was Lord dehell.

    Zhou Zhen walked in from outside and handed Zhang Ruochen a post. ¡°Master, a Ghost just sent an invitation to the House of Enchanteurs.¡±

 Chapter 2435 - Enchanteur Palace, Reception Hall

    <h4>Chapter 2435: Enchanteur Pce, Reception Hall</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s for Master Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened the invitation and read it quickly.

    Finally, his eyes became sharp when he saw the name at the end of the invitation card.

    Closing the invitation, Zhang Ruochen smiled coldly and said, ¡°He actually came to me on his own initiative.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Xue Tu asked curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The fifth son of Ghost Master, Ling.¡±

    Xue Tu was shocked, he said, ¡°There¡¯s a long-held grudge between Xue Jue Family and Dishastan. Whether it¡¯s Wargod, Ghost Master, or the cultivators below, there are countless public and hidden fights. Why would Ling invite you? I get it. It must be the matter in Southern Sword Realm. As far as I know, the cultivator who bought Southern Sword Realm from Death Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest was Ling.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How much do you know about Ling?¡±

    ¡°Not much.¡±

    Xue Tu shook his head gently. ¡°In any case, the nine sons of Ghost Master are all top-level talents and all have the potential to be gods. It was said that Ling had passed the eighth Ghost Tribtion a thousand years ago. I haven¡¯t heard of him in thest few hundred years. I don¡¯t know if he has passed the ninth Ghost Tribtion yet.¡±

    A Ghost who had survived the ninth Ghost Tribtion was one of the top elites below divinity. One wasparable to a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    Xue Tuughed. ¡°I guess Ling must have wanted to use Southern Sword Realm to ckmail you. But he had miscalcted. Xue Jue Family is a big family. How could they put Southern Sword Realm in their eyes? I don¡¯t think we should go to the invitation tonight. We can¡¯t afford to offend an elite like Ling.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ......

    Xue Tu was stunned and said, ¡°Senior brother, now is not the time to be impulsive. Why don¡¯t we open Sundial and cultivate for 1,000 years? After that, we can go out and kill everyst one of them.¡±

    ¡°If we keep cultivating in seclusion, our progress will be slow. We will be just wasting our life,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Battle of Celestial-Hunting had onlysted for 100 days, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had improved more than cultivating in Sundial for hundreds of years.

    The path of cultivation could not be separated from tempering and opportunities.

    Southern Sword Realm was indeed insignificant in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. However, the promise he made was as heavy as a mountain. No matter how difficult it was, he had to try his best to fulfill it.

    Perhaps part of the reason why Dishastan, Roopkund Sea, and Hall of Permanence had joined hands to purchase Southern Sword Realm was to target Zhang Ruochen. However, a macroworld contained countless living beings and buried hundred millions of bones.

    After these living beings were killed, countless Corpusians and Ghost souls could be born. The bones buried underground could be cultivated into arge number of Bone cultivators.

    If Zhang Ruochen did not go to the invitation, Ling could give the order to wipe out Southern Sword Realm and turn it into a city of dead souls. Thus, increasing the strength of the three forces.

    At that time, Zhang Ruochen would not be able to fulfill his promise because he did not save them. His state of mind would be affected.

    Naturally, Ling had achieved his goal.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the sky and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the House of Enchanteurs now. Xue Tu, lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Senior, I have something important to do, so I won¡¯t go to the House of Enchanteurs!¡±

    If it was another time, Xue Tu would definitely go to the House of Enchanteurs to have fun. However, he had ruined his reputation and suffered a great loss two days ago. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t going to embarrass himself again.

    Besides, Ling was a powerful existence. He is definitely up to no good in inviting Zhang Ruochen.

    How could he, a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint dare to get involved in this matter.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go. Father has passed down a divine order. I have to rush back to Dominion of Bloodysky n.¡± Xue Tu had no choice but to lie and me it on the god.

    Zhang Ruochen said casually, ¡°I heard that you have stored a lot of Godstones in Realm of Star Ocean.¡±

    Xue Tu¡¯s face turned as pale as paper.

    Lord Sinluo had returned to Vastsea Manor and was standing at the gate. He had just transmitted his voice and told Zhang Ruochen the secret of Xue Tu.

    Xue Tu was sweating profusely. His body was trembling. He cried, ¡°Senior, How-how did you know?¡±

    ¡°How much did you save?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xue Tu was about to cry, ¡°I risked my life to get those Godstones. It wasn¡¯t easy for me! Senior, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back for the Godstones I owe you. However, I need to have some savings in the path of cultivation that costs so much, right?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted your Godstones. Why are you so nervous?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Hearing this, Xue Tu heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°Do you want to take me to the House of Enchanteurs?¡±

    ¡°No problem. I know that ce well.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to return to Dominion?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all. What could be more urgent than Senior¡¯s matter?¡±

    ¡°Okay. The expenses in the House of Enchanteurs Tonight will be paid by Scion Xue Tu.¡±

    Xue Tu¡¯s face, which had recovered with much difficulty, turned pale again. He was petrified.

    ...

    The House of Enchanteurs was built in Metaform City. It only needed one dimensional teleportation to get there from Winterpage City.

    Zhang Ruochen still couldn¡¯t fully control the power of Yanshen¡¯s leg. So he stood by theke with Xue Tu in Armor of the Fire God, looking at the brightly lit House of Enchanteurs in the center of theke.

    The House of Enchanteurs wasn¡¯t a tower. It was a group of magnificent pces on the water.

    The pces were golden and resplendent. Saint trees rose from theyers of jade tiles. They gave off purple light. Purple leaves fell like dancing lights. The sounds of singing and dancing could be faintly heard. It gave people endless thoughts.

    There were many ships on theke. Most cultivators on the ships had extraordinary cultivation. They could often sense a Supreme Saint¡¯s aura.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed a familiar aura fluctuation. His eyes fell on a blue ship. The ship seemed to be made of holy jade. It was engraved with Supreme Saint¡¯s inscription, which could stop spiritual power from probing.

    Zhang Ruochen could vaguely see the inside of the ship with the Eye of Truth.

    He saw the Devn prince, Prince Luo Shengtian sitting cross-legged. His body was shining brightly, and his aura was like a dragon or a roc. He gave off a faint divine power as if he could overturn heaven and earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face showed a strange expression.

    It was out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations that he would meet Luo Sha¡¯s royal brother in a ce like the House of Enchanteurs.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that Luo Shengtian had broken through to Thousand-Koan Realm. His cultivation andbat power had both increased by several times. With his currentbat power, he could probably severely injure Que and Lan Ying ¡ª who were in Hundred-Shackle Realm ¡ª with only one move.

    Zhang Ruochen had expected that Luo Shengtian would be able to break through to Thousand-Koan Realm before the others.

    After all, Que, Lan Ying, Yan Haungtu, and Wujiang were all severely injured on the Battlefield of Celestial Hunting. They needed to spend a lot of time healing first. Luo Shengtian had umted his strength for many years. He was just one step away from Thousand-Koan Realm. Naturally, he could break through easily without any injuries.

    What Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t understand was Luo Shengtian was always serious and he didn¡¯t seem like someone who was addicted to wine and sex. Why did he secretlye to the House of Enchanteurs when he had just broken through and couldn¡¯t perfectly control the explosive power in his body?

    The blue ship docked.

    Luo Shengtian wore a special holy robe that made him shorter and thinner and wore a golden mask. Apanied by a 60-year-old man, he climbed the white jade-like steps.

    Apparently, the House of Enchanteurs knew the great identity of the Devn Prince. They sent a beautiful woman in blue from Rakshasa to wait on the shore.

    As soon as Luo Shengtian got off the boat, the beautiful woman in blue bowed and invited them into the House of Enchanteurs with a respectful attitude.

    All of this was observed by Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was curious about what was going on with Luo Shengtian. Why was he so mysterious and secretive.

    Zhang Ruochen asked Xue Tu beside him, ¡°Can you hide your identity when you enter the House of Enchanteurs?¡±

    Xue Tu quickly shook his head, ¡°Of course not. the House of Enchanteurs must have a clear grasp of the identity of every cultivator. The destructive power of a Saint-level cultivator is too terrifying. If a crazy person appears and causes trouble, the House of Enchanteurs will be destroyed.¡±

    Suddenly, Xue Tu thought of something, he said seriously, ¡°Senior, you just got engaged to Princess Luo Sha. It¡¯s not suitable for you to show up in public. If you don¡¯t want to expose your identity, you can contact the hall master first. With the permission of the hall master, you can hide your real face to others.¡±

    ¡°No need to trouble yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body swayed, and the sound of flesh moving came from his body.

    After a moment, he changed his appearance and turned into Xueqi. Even Armor of the Fire God on his body had changed. The divine light hadpletely disappeared, and the armor was no different from an ordinary one.

    Xueqi was also a proud son of Xue Jue Family. He was less than 1,000 years old, and his cultivation had reached Hundred-Shackle Realm. It was reasonable for him to go to the House of Enchanteurs with Xue Tu.

    Although Xue Tu and ¡°Xueqi¡± were both Supreme Saints, there were many Supreme Saints who came to the House of Enchanteurs that didn¡¯t receive any special treatment. They could only take the House of Enchanteurs¡¯s guiding spirit ship and enter the House of Enchanteurs with other cultivators.

    After getting off the ship and arriving outside Reception Hall, Zhang Ruochen finally felt the extravagance of Enchanteur Pce.

    Reception Hall was built from materials used to refine Regal Artifacts. It was 300 meters tall and majestic. The two bronze doors could allow dozens of people to pass side by side.

    Every detail was meticulously studied.

    For example, the phoenix carving on the golden pirs, thenterns on both sides of the door, the design of the windowttice, the bone carving used for decoration, the nting method of the holy tree spirit flower... All the designs and arrangements were masterful creations. Saint-level cultivators would be amazed when they saw it.

    It waspletely different from what Zhang Ruochen had imagined. Instead, it was like an art museum.

    Every step and scene was beautiful and magnificent.

    Such scenery could be seen in just the Reception Hall. He didn¡¯t know how many more mysterious scenery there were in the House of Enchanteurs.

    Compared to this ce, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Vastsea Manor was no different from a simple thatched cottage.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for all the noise and racket, the House of Enchanteurs would be an excellent ce for self-cultivation,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu stood to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right and looked at the lights in front of him, he sighed and said, ¡°Senior, you may not know this, but there are nine halls in the House of Enchanteurs. Among them, there are also ces that are extremely peaceful and natural. To put it bluntly, any cultivator whoes to the House of Enchanteurs will probably be addicted to this ce. They won¡¯t leave until they¡¯ve spent all their treasures.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled and shook his head. He obviously didn¡¯t agree with Xue Tu.

    A Supreme Saint¡¯s will was very strong. He could control his desires and wouldn¡¯t be easily addicted. Of course, this didn¡¯t apply to cultivators with inner demons.

    There were many cultivators gathered in Reception Hall. Beautiful women in white shuttled back and forth,municating with them and settling them down.

    Some of these women were charming, some had a pure temperament, some came from Immortal Vampires, Rakshasa, Nether n, Yanluo n, and so on. There were also humans, elves, dragondies, foxes, and people from Celestial Court.

    They were at least Demi-Saints. They were all calm and collected whenmunicating with a Supreme Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen saw two familiar figures. They were Yan Zhexian and Yan Huangtu.

    Both of them had changed their appearances and figures. They wore robes that concealed their auras. Around them were more than a dozen guards with powerful cultivations. They looked imposing and attracted the attention of many cultivators.

    The hall master of Reception Hall had reached the Supreme Saint Realm. She was a woman in her 20s. ording to Xue Tu¡¯s introduction, her name was Han Yun¡¯ge. She was a human.

    She looked young and had a very immature temperament Yet in reality, she was already over three thousand years old and a rather shrewd person.

    For a human woman to be able to reach such a high position in Infernal Court, she had to be very shrewd.

    Han Yun¡¯ge took the initiative to wee Yan Zhexian and Yan Huangtu. She bowed to them and with a faint smile on her face, she used her spiritual power tomunicate with them.

    No one knew what they weremunicating about.

    A momentter, Yan Huangtu said, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll still be staying at Peach Annex. You should know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Han Yun¡¯ge immediately called over a white-clothed girl and led the people of the Yanluo n through Reception Hall to the depths of the pceplex.

    ¡°Who has such a high profile to actually speak to Master Han in such a tone?¡±

    ¡°Ordinary Scion doesn¡¯t have such power. Could it be a superior from Thousand-Koan Realm or Banshi Isshou Realm?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. That person definitely has a powerful background.¡±

    ...

    Apart from Zhang Ruochen, few cultivators could see through the disguise of Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian. They were all discussing and specting.

    Zhang Ruochen was even more confused. He thought to himself, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian Here? Did something big happen in the House of Enchanteurs?¡±

    It was understandable if Yan Huangtu hade alone.

    The men had just experienced a life-and-death battle on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. He should rx with a romantic experience. However, the appearance of Yan Zhexian made Zhang Ruochen think deeply. Did the elites of Yanluo ne to the House of Enchanteurs for another purpose?

    Then, Zhang Ruochen found traces of several elites. They were all personally received by Han Yun¡¯ge. Clearly, they had a powerful background.

    Even Xue Tu realized that something was wrong, he said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, the House of Enchanteurs is a bit strange today. Normally, Han Yun¡¯ge is almost nowhere to be seen. I didn¡¯t expect that the hall master of Reception Hall woulde in person today and personally receive several groups of cultivators.¡±

    There was envy and curiosity in Xue Tu¡¯s tone.

    He added, ¡°Xueqi¡¯s status is still a bit low. If Senior revealed your true identity, no matter how lofty the House of Enchanteurs is, Han Yun¡¯ge would definitely take the initiative to wee you instead of being ignored.¡±

    Han Yun¡¯ge was dressed in immortal silk wrapped around her wrists. Her temperament was lucid and elegant. She was like a fairy in the clouds and did not have any mundane sense.

    A maid in white held a scroll in her hand and walked quickly to Han Yun¡¯ge¡¯s side. Her lips moved as she whispered something to her.

    A look of surprise appeared in Han Yun¡¯ge¡¯s eyes. She took the scroll and nced at it. Then, she could not help but look in the direction of ¡®Xueqi¡¯ and Xue Tu.

    Han Yun¡¯ge walked over like a gentle and talenteddy. She ced her hand on her waist and bowed slightly, ¡°Yun¡¯ge¡¯s greetings to Supreme Saint Xueqi and Scion Xue Tu.¡±

    Many cultivators in Reception Hall looked over.

    Some of them were surprised. Why was Han Yun¡¯ge so respectful to Xue Tu and Xueqi? After all, Han Yun¡¯ge was also a Supreme Saint.

    Xue Tu was excited as he was finally valued. He couldn¡¯t help but straighten his back and feel honored.

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm and showed an extraordinary bearing.

    Han Yun¡¯ge transmitted her voice to Zhang Ruochen through spiritual power. ¡°Master Ruochen, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing? Please forgive me for my slight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen transmitted his voice. ¡°How do you know my real identity?¡±

    ¡°Master Ruochen¡¯s Shapeshifting technique is rather brilliant that Yun¡¯ge can¡¯t see through it. However, the House of Enchanteurs knows that Xueqi has returned to Dominion of Bloodysky n and is not in Divine Domain of Destiny.¡±

    A gentle look appeared on Han Yun¡¯ge¡¯s pure face, which dazzled many cultivators present.

    Zhang Ruochen thought to himself. It seemed that the information system of the Enchanteur Chamber was very powerful. Most of the information and movements of the Supreme Saints in Infernal Court were under their control.

    Han Yun¡¯ge did not transmit another message. She asked, ¡°Supreme Saint Xueqi is an honored guest of the House of Enchanteurs. Do you want to arrange somedies of the night?¡±

    ¡°Arrange somedies of the night?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xue Tu looked envious and jealous. He quickly sent a message to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Han Yun¡¯ge is smart. It seems that she has guessed your identity. In the House of Enchanteurs, only people with outstanding status and cultivation talent are qualified to request courtesans.

    ¡°In other words, if you only have your current cultivation talent and not the status of the grandson of Bloodysky n¡¯s leader and Blood Empress¡¯ son, you are not qualified to request for ady of the night.

    ¡°Even if you are the grandson of the n¡¯s leader and Scion, without your current cultivation talent, you are also not qualified.

    ¡°Talent and background are indispensable.

    ¡°Of course, if your cultivation has reached Paramount Realm, and you are ranked second-ss or above on Divine Ascension Ranking, you are also qualified.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Hearing this, Xue Tu was dumbfounded. No cultivator had ever been qualified to request for courtesans, but not request them.

    He was even more anxious than Zhang Ruochen, he immediately transmitted his voice, ¡°Senior, the courtesans nurtured by the House of Enchanteurs are notparable to those of ordinary Saint-level women. They are all versatile and gentle. Some of them can even reach the level of spiritual-power Supreme Saint with their zither skills and calligraphy. They are not inferior to those great schrs and Saint Confucians in Kunlun¡¯s Field.

    ¡°More importantly, once you request for a courtesan, she will belong to you alone for life. She will nevere into contact with other men.¡±

    ¡°Why is the House of Enchanteurs so detached? It is because they know that lust can only attract ordinary cultivators. Only love can resonate with the top heaven¡¯s pride and God devisee.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen was a little curious. He asked, ¡°It is hard to find a woman like so as you said. Can the Enchanteur Chamber nurture a batch of women like this?¡±

    Xue Tu said, ¡°Yes. The power of the Enchanteur Chamber is so great. The courtesans they nurture are like their own daughters. The cultivator who fell in love with them is, in a sense, the son-inw of the Enchanteur Chamber. It¡¯s said that the house master of Fane of Destiny¡¯s House of Enchanteurs is the lover of Death Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest in the Enchanteur Chamber.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you said that the Enchanteur Chamber has a deep foundation in Infernal Court. It turns out that their sons-inw are all over the world, and all are extraordinary,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a smile.

    Xue Tu said, ¡°Senior, are you going to request a courtesan? Let¡¯s try. I want to see how amazing the courtesans of Enchanteur Pce are. They can make so many powerful and talented people fall for them.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu was stunned again and said, ¡°Why? I understand. Senior, are you afraid that Princess Luo Sha will know?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored Xue Tu and shook his head at Han Yun¡¯ge. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I won¡¯t request them for now.¡±

    ¡°Okay. the House of Enchanteurs respects your choice.¡±

    Although Han Yun¡¯ge said so, how could the Enchanteur Chamber give up on investing in a Yuanhui level genius like Zhang Ruochen?

    Once Zhang Ruochen became a god in the future, the position of the Enchanteur Chamber would be more consolidated.

    However, Han Yun¡¯ge understood that Zhang Ruochen had Fairy Shadowless from Portrait of the Nine Beauties, the number one beauty of Bloodysky n, Xia Yu. As well as his fianc¨¦e, Princess Luo Sha, who was both intelligent and beautiful. How could he be interested in ordinary flowers?

    ¡°Perhaps only Qing ¡®er could catch his eye. Unfortunately, Qing ¡®er is also arrogant and looks down on all the talents in the world. She might not be interested in this Yuanhui level genius.¡±

    Han Yun¡¯ge thought of Bai Qing ¡®er who was in Divine Domain of Destiny. However, even the house master of the House of Enchanteurs could not force her to do anything.

    After all, Bai Qing ¡®er¡¯s father had a great background. In thest Yuanhui period, he too was a Yuanhui-level genius and was on par with Wargod Bloodximius.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I came to the House of Enchanteurs to meet Ling. Where is he?¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen handed the invitation card to Han Yun¡¯ge.

    After Han Yun¡¯ge read the card, she smiled and said, ¡°I know about the grudges between Xue Jue Family and Dishastan. I hope that you can respect the rules of the House of Enchanteurs and not fight. Even if there is a fight, the House of Enchanteurs has a battle stage with Divine Marks. If there is any conflict, you can go to the battle stage to resolve it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as they follow the rules, I won¡¯t fight,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Han Yun¡¯ge said, ¡°Lord Ling, Cang Baizi, and Huo Xing, the three Supreme Saints are all in Phoenix Annex.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell them that I¡¯m here,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    When Xue Tu heard Cang Baizi¡¯s name, his face became strange. He was embarrassed, angry, and scared. He just stood there and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xue Tu said, ¡°Nothing, nothing. Senior, I have to remind you that Cang Baizi is an elite of Hall of Permanence. His cultivation is unfathomable. Huo Xing is a big shot in Roopkund Sea. His strength is not weaker than Ling. None of these three elites are easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°If you are afraid, Don¡¯t go! Go and investigate something...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped mid-sentence and looked in the direction of the entrance of Reception Hall. A woman dressed as a man walked in.

 Chapter 2436 - The Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 2436: The Gamble</h4>

    ¡°Why is this demoness here?¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself.

    The womanly figure dressed as a man was d in dark greenmoner¡¯s clothes, with a bracelet of rosary beads in her hand. Her appearance was not particrly outstanding and did not attract much attention from the cultivators.

    Although she had performed the secret transformation technique and deliberately restrained the demonic Qi in her body, Zhang Ruochen could still sense the unique aura of death that emanated from her.

    This woman was Guye Jing from the R¨¡hu Mountains

    Zhang Ruochen had met her once at the engagement feast. She was one of Luo Qian¡¯s close friends, and her cultivation skill was unfathomable.

    Zhang Ruochen only stared at her for a moment, but she noticed it. She nced over and met Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes for a moment. Zhang Ruochen immediately looked away and pretended that he had just seen her by ident.

    Guye Jing fiddled at the prayer beads with her delicate fingers. A trace of doubt shed through her demonic eyes. She did not look at ¡°Xue Qi¡± anymore and went straight to the depths of the House of Enchanteurs.

    ¡°The House of Enchanteurs is quite lively tonight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said to Xue Tu, ¡°Go and check it out. See what¡¯s going on in the House of Enchanteurs.¡±

    After leaving Xue Tu, Zhang Ruochen walked alone through the reception hall to the luxurious chambers within the multipleyers of the pce.

    Han Yun¡¯ge could tell that he was Zhang Ruochen based on the fact that Xue Qi was not in the Fane of Destiny. The other well-informed powerful cultivators could also guess that person was Zhang Ruochen.

    He had to change his identity.

    <i>CRACK</i>

    ......

    Walking through a dimly lit ce, Zhang Ruochen shook his body and instantly changed his appearance.

    He became tall and thin with long limbs, His looks weren¡¯t handsome, but he had an attractive heroic spirit.

    The House of Enchanteurs had nine sprawling halls, each with dozens of chambers. There were cloud pagodas, lunar boats, and flower tforms. After passing through the reception hall and a stone path above the water, the path forward became more lively with brighter lights.

    That was thergest group of halls in the entire House of Enchanteurs. It was called the ¡°Jadehill Pce.¡±.

    The Jadehill Pce was built on an ind made of saint bones. Its main body was the shell of a turtle which was a Supreme Saint of the Paramount Realm, the shell stood at more than 800 meters tall. Many strangely shaped pces were built around the mountain. The eaves of the pces were all adorned with saint firenterns.

    This group of pces in the Jadehill Pce was the main body of the House of Enchanteurs. It included the casino, the fighting arena, the forest of wine pools, and meat trees... it was all-epassing and did notck a single thing. More than 90% of the cultivators could only stay here.

    The other eight pces had their unique characteristics and required a costly sum. It wasn¡¯t just somece that normal cultivators could enter.

    The Phoenix Annex was located in another pce out of the many that was very close to the Jadehill Pce and they were connected by a stone path on the water.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t go to the Phoenix Annex immediately. He wandered around the Jadehill Pce, secretly observing the arrival of other powerful figures while waiting for news from Xue Tu.

    He passed by a 30-foot-high dark ice jade tform and saw 12 beautiful girls dancing on it.

    Some of the dancers were fox girls, sexy and charming, with swaying tails, while some were dragon girls, with horns on their heads and possessing a high and mighty temperament. Others were elves, with sharp ears and lively and beautiful looks.

    They had been carefully trained and taught, as their dancing was beautiful and pleasing to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    The other cultivators of the Infernal Courtpletelyck the manner of powerful saints. They shouted together and threw saint stones or sacred pills onto the stage from time to time.

    A Supreme Saint of Corpusian directly climbed onto the dark ice jade tform. Leading a fox girl in one hand, he walked directly to a bustling pce. Countless cultivators of the Infernal Court envied him greatly.

    Only do Supreme Saints dared to do this in the House of Enchanteurs.

    It was special treatment for a Supreme Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen went to the forest of wine pools and meat and tasted a good wine called ¡°Forgetful Heart¡±. It was indeed a good wine and wasparable to the wine brewed by an obsessed person.

    The battle stage was built on the top of the Jadehill Pce. No matter where one stood in The House of Enchanteurs, one could see it at a nce.

    At this moment, there were two Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saints fighting on the battle stage.

    One was from the Nether n, and the other was from the Deathkin.

    The two seemed to have a great enmity as the fight was very intense. In the end, the Nether n Supreme Saint was more skilled. He chopped off the head of the Deathkin Supreme Saint, attracting the cheers of countless cultivators.

    Passing by a castle-like building, Zhang Ruochen sensed Yan Zhexian¡¯s aura. He suddenly stopped and looked up.

    The castle was made of ck stone. It was five stories tall and built at a grand scale. The top of the gate was made of bones carved with the words, ¡°Citadel Casino.¡±

    ¡°What does the Citadel Casino mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen muttered to himself.

    Beside him, a Nine-Step Saint King in chainmail armor with a human body and a taotie head said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know Citadel Casino. Is this your first time in the House of Enchanteurs?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. This is my first time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked into the castle.

    After stepping through the gate, the lights inside were much dimmer, but the moring noise was louder and more ear-piercing.

    ¡°This is an ancient weaponparable to a Regal Artifact. I¡¯ll give you 90 million saint stones for it.¡±

    ¡°This ring contains a strong Supreme Saint¡¯s aura. It must be valuable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three million saint stones.¡±

    ...

    There were ten gambling tables in the hall on the first floor of the castle.

    Each gambling table had a vessel wrapped in a glowing shield.

    Around the gambling tables were arge group of craze cultivators. They judged the value of the vessel and ced bets.

    These cultivators didn¡¯t have normally high cultivation, so it was hard to find a Saint King among them.

    The Nine-Step Saint King with the taotie head walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and nced at the ten vessels in the light shields. He shook his head and said, ¡°The first floor is just for the low-end game. We can¡¯t see anything good here. Only the things above are really valuable.¡±

    They walked to the second floor.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is this a ce to sell vessels or a ce to gamble?¡±

    ¡°It is both!¡±

    The Nine-Step Saint King with the taotie head said, ¡°The House of Enchanteurs can sell artifacts and take money from the gambling games. It¡¯s a win-win situation for both sides.¡±

    They had arrived on the second floor!

    Almost all the cultivators on this floor were of Saint Kinghood, but their realms were lower, so it was difficult to see the figure of the Nine-Step Saint King.

    Coming to the third floor, the Nine-Step Saint King with the taotie head arrived at his destination and walked toward the hall.

    There were only six gambling tables in the hall. Almost all the cultivators who were gambling here were high-level Saint Kings. There were even some Supreme Saints.

    The Nine-Step Saint King with the taotie head came to the bottom of gambling table No. 1. He opened his eyes wide and carefully observed the rusty war hammer on the table and his breath quickened.

    He instantly entered the gambler¡¯s state.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the war hammer. He saw that although the war hammer was rusty, traces of dark light emitted from the cracks in the rust. There was a powerful aura of a Supreme Saint spreading out through the light shield.

    It was the aura of a Supreme Saint that had reached the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Supreme Saint ancient artifact. There is something good to be found here.¡±

    He quietly released his spiritual power to check out the Warhammer.

    When his spiritual power touched the light shield, it immediately shot out a blinding ray of light. Thunder and lightning appeared.

    ¡°Where did this ignorant persone from? How dare he use spiritual power to investigate?¡±

    ¡°This is bad luck. Go ahead and gamble. I¡¯m not here to gamble anymore!¡±

    ¡°Cang Jie, who did you bring?¡±

    ...

    The cultivators below the gambling table cursed and red at Zhang Ruochen.

    Gamblers are easily irritated when they are gambling.

    The Nine-Step Saint King with the taotie head, named Cang Jie, quickly apologized to them and said, ¡°It¡¯s my friend¡¯s first time in The House of Enchanteurs. He doesn¡¯t understand the rules here. Please forgive him and don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±

    After a while, everyone¡¯s anger subsided.

    However, some cultivators chose to leave and didn¡¯t continue gambling here.

    Cang Jie transmitted his voice to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°All the vessels here are covered by a light shield. cultivators can only judge its value based on its aura. They can¡¯t use spiritual power to investigate.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s quite hard to judge!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed hard to judge, that¡¯s why it¡¯s called gambling,¡± Cang Jie said.

    Zhang Ruochen thought it was quite new and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the gambling method?¡±

    Cang Jie said excitedly, ¡°More than two cultivators will bid for the vessels together. If the final price is lower than the original value of the vessels, then the winner will be the one with the highest price. Not only can you get the vessels, but you can also get the saint stones of all the bidders

    ¡°If the final price is higher than the original value of the vessel, then the one with the lowest price will be the winner and get the vessel and the saint stones of all the bidders.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked tentatively, ¡°Winner takes all?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Isn¡¯t that exciting enough?¡± Cang Jieughed in reply.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, and said, ¡°From the first level to the third level, I took a rough look. All the artifacts that were put on the gambling table were quite special. It seemed that they were ancient artifacts dug out from the tombs. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not so easy to judge the value of these artifacts.¡±

    Cang Jie said, ¡°You may not know this, but the House of Enchanteurs and the temple of the dead souls work closely together. The death souls temple travels all over the world and specializes in digging intorge tombs. Their main goal is to find powerful corpses and bones to sell them at a high price to the Corpusian and the Bone n¡¯s forces. However, they also dug out a lot of ancient artifacts. Most of them were sent to the House of Enchanteurs!¡±

    ¡°The real good stuff was taken away by the temple of the dead souls first, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Cang Jie shook his head hard, ¡°It¡¯s hard to determine the value of the artifacts dug out from the tomb because of the passage of time,¡± he said. ¡°Some of them look powerful, but in fact, their insides have already rotted away. These turned into dust instantly when activated by saint power.¡±

    ¡°Especially the ancient divine artifacts. They are stained with the power of the deities, and divine marks are formed within them. Even spiritual power can not detect them thoroughly. One must refine them before determining their value.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, these artifacts in the tombs are usually sealed as soon as they are unearthed. Then they are sent to the House of Enchanteurs or other gambling ces, and the cultivators themselves will bet on their value. In this way, the temple of the dead souls and the House of Enchanteurs will make a profit.¡±

    As long as a Supreme Saint had used an artifact before, it would be a Supreme Saint ancient artifact.

    As long as a god used a vessel before, it would be an ancient divine artifact.

    However, there was a grade to the artifact, and there was also a difference in how precious it was. The wine cups and war weapons used by the same Supreme Saint might give off the same aura of a Supreme Saint, but the value of the two could not bepared.

    If he made a mistake, he would lose everything.

    Below the gambling table, there were seven cultivators who had ced their bets.

    Four of them bid 100 million saint stones.

    The other three bid: 1.2 billion saint stones, 800 million saint stones, and 2.1 billion saint stones.

    Besides the gambling table, a person in charge of the Enchanteur Pce said, ¡°The aura of a Supreme Saint ising off thickly from this weapon. It¡¯s a war hammer, and it¡¯s most likely a weapon of a Supreme Saint. Do any more cultivators want to raise the price?¡±

    Cang Jieughed and sat beside the gambling table, he said, ¡°Based on the Supreme Saint aura that this war hammer gives off, we can determine that its previous owner was a Supreme Saint of the Thousand-Koan Realm. This war weapon should be at least at the level of a ss Two Regal Artifact. How can saint stones measure their value? In my opinion, it¡¯s worth at least 80 Godstones.¡±

    80 Godstones were equivalent to 80 billion saint stones.

    The three cultivators who had already ced their bets stared at Cang Jie as if they were looking at an idiot.

    If it was a battle hammer, must it be a weapon belonging to a Supreme Saint of the Thousand-Koan Realm?

    Even if it was a Supreme Saint of the Thousand-Koan Realm¡¯s battle weapon, looking at how rusted it was, it was very likely to be a useless piece of equipment.

    A useless piece of equipment would have different values depending on how useless it was.

    It was possible that it was worthless, or it was possible that some of the materials used to forge the weapon still had a certain value.

    It was very obvious that most cultivators felt that the battle hammer was a worthless weapon.

    Especially the four cultivators who had bid 100 million saint stones. They were certain that the Warhammer was worthless and wanted to gamble big with small amounts. If not for this gambling table that limited the lowest bid at 100 million saint stones, perhaps they would have bid for an even lower price.

    If the Warhammer was truly worthless, the four of them would have won. They could split the saint stones that the other three cultivators had offered and earn one billion saint stones each.

    To a Nine-Step Saint King, one billion saint stones was an enormous wealth.

    Of course, if the interior of the Warhammer was intact then it would be a Supreme Saint ancient artifactparable to a ss Two Regal Artifact, and the winner would be the cultivator who had offered 2.1 billion saint stones.

    Not only will he win all the saint stones, but he would also be able to obtain a Supreme Saint ancient artifact that was worth dozens of Godstones. It was a huge profit.

    Of course, the probability of this was extremely low.

    With the strength of the House of Enchanteurs, it was still possible to determine the value of a Supreme Saint ancient artifact. If it was truly a ss Two Regal Artifact that was intact, with the probability being only 20-30%, it would be sent to the fourth floor. There is no way that it could have appeared here.

    This kind of gambling depended equally on luck and eyesight.

    The person in charge of the Enchanteur Pce stared at Cang Jie and smiled, ¡°How many saint stones are you prepared to bet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m poor, so I¡¯ll bet 100 million saint stones!¡±

    Cang Jie took out a crimson crystal card and threw it on the gambling table.

    The surroundings immediately erupt with jeering sounds.

    He had boasted so fiercely just now, and it turned out that he was also a guy who wanted to take advantage of others.

    The four cultivators who had already bet 100 million saint stones looked displeased. With one more person betting, the number of saint stones each of them would get if they won would be less!

    The person in charge of the Enchanteur Pce asked, ¡°Are there any more cultivators betting?¡±

    There were many cultivators watching, but none of them had ced any bets.

    After all, the 100 million saint stones were not a small amount. It was enough to make some Saint Kings bankrupt.

    The person in charge looked at the eight cultivators who had ced their bets and asked, ¡°Do you still want to ce more bets?¡±

    The cultivator who had ced 1.2 billion saint stones hesitated slightly but did not raise the price in the end.

    Although he could not use his spiritual power to investigate or inject his Saint Qi into the vessel, Zhang Ruochen had the Heart of Truth. A mere light shield could not stop his sensing.

    Previously, Cang Jie had spoken up for him and exined to him his doubts about the Citadel Casino. He had a good impression of this person and nned to give him an opportunity.

    As a result, Zhang Ruochen secretly transmitted his voice and said, ¡°Raise the price to 2.2 billion saint stones.¡±

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice, Cang Jie was surprised and could not help but turn his head to look at him.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded at him.

    Of course, Cang Jie didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen was secretly supporting the others, but he didn¡¯t believe in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ability.

    2.2 billion saint stones wasn¡¯t a small amount.

    Did he think that this Warhammer was worth more than 2.2 billion saint stones?

    ¡°Brother, can you do it? If I lose 2.2 billion saint stones, I¡¯ll have nothing. My hundreds of years of savings will all be gone!¡± Cang Jie asked telepathically.

    Zhang Ruochen patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Trust me.¡±

    With this pat, a powerful Supreme Saint¡¯s Qi surged into Cang Jie¡¯s body.

    ¡°So... so you are actually a senior Supreme Saint...¡±

    Cang Jie had seen the power of a Supreme Saint in battle. However, those Supreme Saint in the Neverwilt and Hundred-Shackle Realm were far inferior to this brother... No, senior behind him.

    Could it be that senior was a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint?

    Cang Jie sucked in a breath of cold air. He was both excited and fanatical, ¡°I, Cang Jie, have finally met my destiny. To be able to receive the guidance of a Thousand-Koan Realm senior Supreme Saint, how can I possibly lose? Perhaps I might even win big today.¡±

    The person in charge of the Enchanteur Pce asked for the third time, ¡°If everyone is sure that you will not raise your stakes, I will open the light shield now to test the value of the Warhammer.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Cang Jie stood up and tried to control his excitement, but his hands still couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°I bet... I bet 2.2 billion saint stones.¡± he stuttered.

    All the cultivators below the gambling table were stunned.

    Someoneughed loudly. ¡°This stupid taotie is too greedy. Does he think that this war hammer is an intact Regal Artifact?¡±

    ¡°A Nine-Step Saint King taking out 2.2 billion Saint Stones to gamble. I wonder if he¡¯ll cry after losing.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve made a fortune! With 2.2 billion saint stones, the four of us can each earn an additional 550 million saint stones.¡±

    ...

    The Ghost Supreme Saint who had ced a bet of 2.1 billion Saint Stones had a grim expression on his face. He threw two more crimson crystal cards onto the gambling table and increased the bid to 2.3 billion saint stones.

    ¡°I have senior backing me. How can I be afraid of a Ghost Supreme Saint in the Neverwilt Realm?¡±

    Cang Jie rolled up his sleeves and threw out eight crystal cards in a row. He had bet 3 billion saint stones in total.

    The Ghost Supreme Saint was not rich. Although he was furious, he did not continue to bet. He snorted, ¡°Very good. You have the guts, but I wonder if you will be able to take out that many saint stones after you lose.¡±

    ¡°Just mind your own business, old senior. I am confident that I will win all the matches,¡± Cang Jie said rather arrogantly.

    ¡°Those from the taotie n are too greedy. Just wait and see, he will be cryingter.¡±

    ¡°The number of saint stones in this round has reached 7.7 billion in total. It¡¯s a big bet. It is hard to know who will win.¡±

    ...

    The person in charge of the Enchanteur Pce spoke, ¡°Since there are no more cultivators to raise the stakes, I will open the light shield now. It¡¯s up to fate whoever wins or loses.¡±

    The person in charge formed a seal with both hands. Two bloody lines appeared on their palms and pressed on the light barrier.

    The light barrier gradually faded and dissipated.

    In the hall, the other onlookers gathered. They held their breaths and waited for the unveiling of the answer.

    The most nervous one was none other than Cang Jie.

    Although the senior behind him had profound cultivation, he couldn¡¯t use his spiritual power to confirm it, and also who could be 100% correct?

    Three billion saint stones... If he lost the bet, not only would he have to sell all of his properties, he would even have to sell himself to the House of Enchanteurs as a ve. Only then would he be able to repay the debt.

    But if he won the bet, he would be able to win a lot of saint stones.

    Cang Jie pressed his hands on the gambling table. Both of his eyes became blood red and gritted his sharp teeth with his entire body trembling violently. He felt both excited and nervous, with the blood coursing violently throughout his body.

    As soon as the light shield was opened, streams of spiritual energy surged toward the Warhammer.

    <i>Crack</i>

    Unable to withstand the impact of the chaotic spiritual energy, a crack appeared on the surface of the Warhammer.

    The cracks gradually increased in size and became as dense as a spider web.

    Furthermore, the Supreme Saint aura that flowed out of the cracks also dissipated. It became thinner and thinner as if it was about to bepletely depleted.

    Anyone could tell that this Supreme Saint ancient artifact had been corroded by the power of time. All of its essence energy had been drained. It was probably impossible to even refine some rare materials from it.

    A piece of trash!

    The four cultivators who had only bet 100 million saint stones were so excited that they began to p their hands on the table andugh loudly.

    ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯ve won! From what I can calcte, we¡¯ve won at least 1.8 billion saint stones.¡±

    ¡°That stupid taotie is so generous. He had bet 3 billion saint stones.¡±

    ...

    The other cultivators who had bet all looked bitter. They sighed and left the table.

    As if struck by lightning, Cang Jie lost all his strength. His strong and tall body slid to the ground. There was only one thought in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over!¡±

    He didn¡¯t me Zhang Ruochen. After all, everyone had their moments of failure.

    He was the one who had made the decision.

    He could only me himself for being too greedy. He had lost so badly that he didn¡¯t even have a chance to turn things around!

    The four cultivators who had bet 100 million saint stones began to collect the crimson crystal cards on the gambling table under countless envious looks from the onlookers.

    One card represented 100 million Saint Stones.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a step forward and tapped the gambling table lightly with his finger. ¡°Who said you won?¡±

    The few gamblers who had intended to leave all stopped in their tracks.

    Could there be more variables?

 Chapter 2437 - Rainbow Viburnum

    <h4>Chapter 2437: Rainbow Viburnum</h4>

    A streak of scarlet blood Qi surged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm. It circled the gambling table and struck the heavily cracked Warhammer. Immediately, the Warhammer let out a rustling sound.

    The Warhammer turned into dust and fell to the ground.

    From the center of the Warhammer, a rough ck crystal flew out andnded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    A surprised voice rang out. ¡°The Warhammer hasn¡¯t beenpletely corroded.¡±

    ¡°The Regal Artifact has been corroded into dust. Why is this still intact? It seems to be an incredible treasure.¡±

    ...

    All the cultivators looked at the ck crystal.

    The crystal was about the size of a walnut. Although it was a crystal, it wasn¡¯t transparent. The crystal seemed ordinary and didn¡¯t emit any powerful aura fluctuations. ¡°¡±

    However, after Zhang Ruochen transferred a wisp of blood energy Qi into it, a powerful dark power surged out of the ck crystal. The Qi wave swept in all directions, forcing everyone to step back.

    Someone eximed, ¡°The Divine Darkness Crystal! It is a divine power crystal refined by deities who practice the Path of Darkness.¡±

    ¡°The value of a divine crystal is usually ten times that of a Godstone. Darkness is the path of ancient times, so the price of a divine darkness crystal should be higher. In my opinion, this divine crystal can be sold for at least 15 Godstone.¡±

    Cang Jie had already been revived by these words and crawled up from the ground. He was ecstatic as he said, ¡°What? Fifteen Godstone which means fifteen billion divine stones? Hahaha! I¡¯ve won!¡±

    ¡°Mine, it¡¯s all mine. Don¡¯t move... I¡¯m talking to you, don¡¯t move! The chips on the gambling table are all mine.¡±

    ......

    Cang Jie spread his arms and gathered the scarlet crystal cards in front of him.

    There were a total of 77 cards.

    It was equivalent to 7.7 billion divine stones.

    Apart from his capital of 3 billion, plus the 3 billion he paid to the House of Enchanteurs and the 77 million he took from the gambling table, he had made a profit of more than 1.6 billion divine stones.

    The number of divine stones he won was equivalent to more than half of the wealth that he had umted over hundreds of years.

    Awesome!

    Cang Jie felt as if his Saint Soul was about to leave his body. Heughed non-stop, the wealth he had now was enough to support him to cultivate the Supreme Saint Realm.

    Remembering that his senior was still beside him, Cang Jie walked over and bowed respectfully. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, sir.¡±

    ¡°Take this... Catch.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw the Divine Darkness Crystal over.

    Cang Jie caught the Divine Darkness Crystal. He was a little dazed. ¡°No, I can¡¯t take this divine crystal. You won it rightfully sir.¡±

    The value of the Divine Darkness Crystal was too great. It wasparable to the wealth of a Supreme Saint of the Neverwilt Realm. Cang Jie didn¡¯t dare imagine himself owning it.

    This was a taotie that could control his greed. Zhang Ruochen looked at him in a new light. He thought that perhaps there were some important things that he could tell him to do.

    ¡°You have won, so naturally it belongs to you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Cang Jie¡¯s hands trembled. He thought that a Divine Darkness Crystal could even be considered a small fortune for a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint. His senior is indeed a very able person worthy of admiring.

    However, as he thought about it again, his senior had won a Divine Darkness Crystal casually.

    With his senior eyesight, he would have won arge number of Godstones if he walked around the gambling city.

    He could not evenpare.

    <i>Boom</i>

    An explosion came from above the gambling city.

    A Stone n cultivator came running down the stairs. The entire gambling city was shaking. He was very agitated and shouted, ¡°Everyone, go and take a look. There¡¯s a big bet going on upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Thousand-feet Lord, what is the big bet that got you so excited?¡±

    The cultivator of the Stone n named the Thousand-feet Lord said, ¡°It¡¯s the Rainbow Viburnum, one of the two important items in the Citadel Casino.¡±

    <i>Boom</i>

    The cultivators on the third floor of the gambling city also exploded.

    There weren¡¯t many Saint-level cultivators who liked to gamble.

    However, as long as they liked to gamble, most of them had heard of the Rainbow Viburnum in the House of Enchanteurs.

    It was said that the starting price of the bet was 1,000 Godstones.

    Those who didn¡¯t have a worth of 10,000 Godstones wouldn¡¯t dare to get involved easily.

    Great gods below the Thousand-Koan Realm didn¡¯t even have the chance to get involved unless they had their own personal mine like Wu Jiang.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Those who dare to participate in the bet must be big shots.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to know the true value of the Rainbow Viburnum. I heard that when the bet reaches the ideal state, its value can not be estimated by Godstone.¡±

    ...

    On the first floor, the second floor, the third floor... all the cultivators in the gambling city rushed to the top floor of the castle in such numbers that the stairways became blocked.

    Zhang Ruochen looked calm on the outside and was not so crazy.

    Cang Jie was very interested. He was as excited as the other cultivators, and said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t you want to see it?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Cang Jie said, ¡°Of course, I want to see whatever is happening.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and see it together.¡±

    An invisible spatial power gushed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingertips and enveloped him and Cang Jie. Instantly, their bodies shrank and turned into two specks of light. They flew through the blocked stairway, all the way to the top floor of the castle.

    Passing through the light veil at the entrance, a powerful divine power pressed on both Zhang Ruochen and Cang Jie.

    If Zhang Ruochen had not protected Cang Jie, this taotie would have been pressed sprawling onto the ground.

    No wonder all the cultivators who wanted to watch were blocked off in the corridor. Because the cultivators who were not strong enough could not resist the divine power to enter the door of the top floor.

    The divine power came from the Rainbow Viburnum.

    The top floor of the castle wasn¡¯t big. It was about 80 meters long and 60 meters wide. The walls in four directions were made of special crystals. One could see more than half of the Jade Mountain Pce from here.

    Apart from Zhang Ruochen and Cang Jie, there were only 25 cultivators in the gambling hall. They were all at least Supreme Saints of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    The person in charge of this betting was Ye Xiao, the mayor of the Citadel Casino. He was a middle-aged male Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He didn¡¯t belong to any of the 10 ns and came from a small n at the edge of the Infernal Court, the Yakshas.

    All those below the 10 ns were all small ns.

    The Yakshas had many people. Among the thousands of small ns, they were one of the most powerful. In the past, they were even one of the ten ns.

    There were nine people who participated in the gambling.

    Zhang Ruochen nced around. Six of them wanted to take advantage of the situation and bet 1,000 Godstone.

    There were only three people who were gambling.

    Sitting on the north side of the gambling tform was a Deathkin elite. His face was old, with sunken eyes, and his aura of death was thick. Even if he restrained himself, no one dared to approach him.

    He had already ced a bet of 140,000 Godstone.

    Seeing this elder, Cang Jie¡¯s expression changed. He couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°The god of gambling!¡±

    ¡°God?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked puzzled. Although the Deathkin elite had powerful cultivation, he could vaguely sense that his cultivation was at a higher level. He couldn¡¯t reach godhood.

    It was even impossible to be a fake god.

    Cang Jie knew that it was useless for him to use his spiritual power to transmit his voice in front of these powerful figures. So he spoke respectfully in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the god of gamblers is the only one in the Infernal Court who is not a god but can be called a god.¡± He continued, ¡°Legend has it that he once showed off his power in the headquarters of the House of Enchanteurs 12ne. He was also killed in the gambling city opened by the dead souls temple and the Pneuma Hall. He even won a bet against a god and seldom lost. Even a god might not be able to match the wealth of the god of gamblers.¡±

    To all gamblers, the god of gamblers was the object of their worship. They were all in awe of him.

    ¡°If he has won a bet against a god then he must be really capable,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Sitting on the east side of the gambling tform was a cultivator in a ck robe. Their figure and face werepletely wrapped in a ck veil. It was impossible to tell their gender or race.

    Even their exposed hands were engraved with magic patterns.

    With a slight movement of his hands, more than a dozen shadows appeared.

    Zhang Ruochen found that the ck veil on the person was a real treasure even though it was gaseous. It could block spiritual power detection and seemed to have other magical uses.

    Gaseous treasures were very rare.

    With the heart of truth, Zhang Ruochen vaguely sensed that this person¡¯s body was cold. It didn¡¯t seem like a flesh and blood creature, but more like one from the Stone n, Ghost, Corpusian, or Bone n.

    Sitting in the west was Yan Zhexian.

    She wore a talisman that could change her shape and appearance. The runes were dense and mysterious. If Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know her and knew her special aura, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see through her identity.

    Behind Yan Zhexian stood two Supreme Saints with profound cultivations.

    ¡°As expected of a genius Talisman Master from the Yanluo n. They only came briefly to the House of Enchanteurs, but they sent two Hundred-Shackle Supreme Saints to follow along.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    They were just following you, not protecting you.

    Zhang Ruochen believed that with Yan Zhexian¡¯s favor in the Yanluo n and her pregnancy, she must have a protective treasure like the Wargod Belt.

    ¡°If you¡¯re pregnant, you should stay in the n to nurture your fetus. Why are you running around? It¡¯s one thing toe to the House of Enchanteur, but I didn¡¯t know that Miss Yan likes to gamble too. It¡¯s not good to gamble!¡± Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Cang Jie gently bumped Zhang Ruochen with his wrist which was as thick as a bucket, and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, do you feel that the time and space here have be a little different?¡±

    As the Master of Time and Space, did Zhang Ruochen need to be reminded?

    This gambling hall seemed to be only 80 feet long and 60 feet wide. It would take at least two miles to walk from the wall to the bottom of the gambling tform.

    It was the Rainbow Viburnum that stretched the space!

    The closer he got to it, the more the space was stretched.

    The flow of time became very chaotic. Sometimes it was fast and other times slow. The Mark of Time turned into a small stream that flowed in the gambling hall.

    ¡°Is it a time and space treasure?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was puzzled, and asked Cang Jie, ¡°What is the origin of this Rainbow Viburnum?¡±

    Cang Jie shook his head and said, ¡°How could a nobody like me know the origin of a treasure of this level? I only heard that it was dug out from an ancient god¡¯s tomb in the Searock Bastion.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the temple master of the dead souls hall wanted to break its seal to see if it was an intact treasure. However, after knowing the identity of the owner of the ancient God¡¯s tomb, he gave up!¡±

    ¡°Who is the owner of the ancient god Tomb?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Cang Jie shook his head, indicating that he did not know.

    Yan Zhexian looked over and said coldly, ¡°What are you chattering about noisily? Are you quarreling?¡±

    Cang Jie was shocked by the cold light in Yan Zhexian¡¯s eyes. He quickly hid behind Zhang Ruochen.

    There was nothing he could do. He was a Saint King. It was already amazing that he could speak in such a gathering of Supreme Saints.

    Zhang Ruochen crossed his arms in front of his chest and walked over without fear. He didn¡¯t care about her eyes. Instead, he walked behind her and nced at the chips on the gambling table. ¡°You¡¯re really rich. You¡¯ve bet 150,000 Godstone.¡±

    ¡°Stop, sir.¡±

    ¡°My Lady, no one is allowed within 30 feet.¡±

    The two Supreme Saints in the Hundred-Shackle Realm of the Yanluo n looked at Zhang Ruochen with sharp eyes. They stopped him from getting closer.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arms and pressed them down.

    The two Supreme Saints in the Hundred-Shackle Realm of the Yanluo n remained in the same position as before. They froze on the spot as if they had be statues.

    This move stunned everyone in the gambling hall. No one dared to underestimate him anymore.

    Yan Zhexian knitted her eyebrows together and said, ¡°Power of Dimensions? I didn¡¯t expect him to be a powerful space cultivators. Do you want to take part in the bet?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford such a big bet. I¡¯m just here to take a look,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a smile.

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Since you¡¯re dimensional cultivators, you should have a unique judgment about the Rainbow Viburnum. If you can help me win this round, I¡¯ll give you 10,000 Godstone as a thank you.¡±

    Hearing this, the ¡°Seven-armed elder¡± who currently has the title of god of gamblers sneered disdainfully.

    His eyesight was so brilliant that he had long seen through the true identity of Yan Zhexian. This girl¡¯s cultivation was only at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, yet she didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth and had gambled on the Rainbow Viburnum.

    At this moment, the bet had already reached more than 100,000 Godstone. She didn¡¯t have any confidence at all. In a desperate situation, she had resorted to desperate measures. To ask for the help of a cultivator she didn¡¯t even dare to go on stage. was there anything more ridiculous than this?

    Although the Rainbow Viburnum was a time and space treasure, it was impossible for spatial cultivators to make an urate judgment without spiritual power.

    In the end, it still depended on one¡¯s eyesight and ability.

    ¡°10,000 Godstone!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked and sighed.

    What a waste!

    ¡°Is it so easy for High-Saint Talisman Master to make money? Or are they extremely rich and can squander away their wealth simply?¡±

    Even favorites like Wu Jiang and Lan Ying had a hard time taking out 10,000 Godstones. Yan Zhexian dared to im that she would give 10,000 Godstones directly.

    Zhang Ruochen was very rich, but he was far less generous than her.

    ¡°If I win, will you give me 10,000 Godstone?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°With my status, how could I go back on my word? But you¡¯d better show me something. If I think you¡¯re useless, you won¡¯t even get one Godstone, let alone 10,000 Godstone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite interested in the Rainbow Viburnum. He started observing it.

    He wasn¡¯t only observing the tree itself, but also the changes in space and time in the gambling hall.

    A momentter, he said solemnly, ¡°This isn¡¯t a natural Timespace Viburnum. It¡¯s been refined.¡±

    The Sea Stone Star Dock produced all kinds of natural time and space treasures. There were also Timespace Viburnum, but they were very rare. Rainbow-colored ones were even rarer.

    If it was a natural Rainbow Viburnum, and it was alive, its price could even surpass that of a Supreme Artifact.

    Even a dead Rainbow Viburnum was worth more than 100,000 Godstone.

    However, after being refined by someone, its value became difficult to judge.

    It was possible that its price was higher than a living Rainbow Viburnum. It was also possible that its price was lower than a dead one.

    More importantly, if it was too old and not preserved properly, the Rainbow Viburnum could have been corroded. It looked magnificent and sparkling on the outside, but once it encountered air, it would instantly turn into sand.

 Chapter 2438 - Heavens and Earth Slaughterer

    <h4>Chapter 2438: Heavens and Earth ughterer</h4>

    Yan Zhexian was interested and asked, ¡°How can you tell that it has been refined?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen spoke confidently, and said, ¡°It was recorded in the ancient books that the Timespace Viburnum came from the Searock Bastion where it grew in the Archean mines. Its initial color was white like jade, and after a Yuanhui Tribtion it will grow into a ck or white tree that lights up the surroundings for 500 miles, where three months each will be light and dark and together equal to a single day.¡±

    It meant that the Timespace Viburnum emerged from the Searock Bastion and grew on the Archean mine. In the beginning, it was as white as jade. After the Yuanhui Tribtion, it became ck and into two colors. Within 500 miles of the light that it emits, three months were day and three months will be night, and half a year will be one day.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°From this, it can be seen that even the ck and white Timespace Viburnum causes time to be extremely slow in its light. Half a year under the tree will only be one day outside. Moreover, the time flow within is very stable.¡±¡®¡¯

    ¡°A Timespace Viburnum above three colors is rarely recorded in the ancient books.¡±

    ¡°A Rainbow Viburnum is unheard of. If it was born alive, many deities would be rmed for its value far exceeds that of a Supreme Artifact, and can even bepared to a Divine Artifact.

    ¡°The Power of Dimensions released from this Rainbow Viburnum is very unstable and its power of time is also very chaotic. Obviously, this is a dead tree that has been refined by others.¡±

    The cultivator covered in ck said hoarsely, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a dead tree? What if it¡¯s notpletely dead?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°The Timespace Viburnum can only survive in the Archean divine mine. If it leaves the divine mine, it won¡¯t be nourished and will die soon.¡±

    Ye Xiao, who was in charge of the auction, pointed to the gambling tform and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that there is a cauldron of divine mud under the Rainbow Viburnum? When it was dug out from the ancient divine tomb, the divine mud was already there, and it hasn¡¯t lost its divinity.¡±

    The God of gamblers, the Seven-Armed Elder, revealed a mouthful of yellow teeth. He smiled maliciously and said, ¡°Even a dead tree is worth a lot.¡±

    Yan Zhexian nodded and agreed with the Seven-Armed Elder.

    Even a dead tree of the Rainbow Viburnum should be worth more than 100,000 Godstones. If they were lucky, the Rainbow Viburnum wouldn¡¯t bepletely dead. Even if it still had a bit of life force, with the Yanluo n¡¯s secrets, there was still a chance to bring it back to life.

    ......

    If they gambled to that state, what would 100,000 Godstones be?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If the dead tree is sessfully refined and well preserved, its value is indeed very high andparable to a Supreme Artifact. Selling it for hundreds of thousands of Godstones is not a problem.¡±

    Back then, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ss Seven Regal Artifact, the Wheel of the Nether Sun, had been sold for 300,000 Godstones in the Realm of Star Ocean because he had the chance to cultivate it into a Supreme Artifact weapon.

    True Supreme Artifact weapons were priceless. No one would sell them.

    Yan Zhexian noticed that this spatial cultivator seemed to have some discerning eyes, so he asked, ¡°How many Godstones do you think this Rainbow Viburnum is worth?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the chips on the gambling table and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to raise the stakes!¡±

    Yan Zhexian pursed his lips slightly, and his eyes became suspicious. ¡°Do you think this Rainbow Viburnum has been refined but failed? Or has it been improperly preserved and is no longer worth anything?¡±

    ¡°As I said earlier, the space here is unstable and time is chaotic. Even if it¡¯s just a dead tree, it shouldn¡¯t be in this state,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    A Corpusian Supreme Saintughed mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Rainbow Viburnum has been refined and turned into a weapon? Weapons need energy to be activated to disy their power.¡±

    This Corpusian Supreme Sain was Cang Baizi from the Hall of Permanence.

    He wore a green robe and a Taoist crown, and he also carried a horsetail whisk. There was a moon mark on his forehead, and he gave off a strong stench of rotting corpses.

    Yan Zhexian asked, ¡°How confident are you?¡±

    ¡°What I just said is just a guess. I¡¯m only 30-40% confident.¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to be too confident. After all, Madam Yan wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.

    If he made a mistake and made her lose 150,000 Godstones, she wouldn¡¯t be as polite as Cang Jie.

    It didn¡¯t concern her anyway. He just had to tell the truth.

    ¡°Hahaha, 30-40% sure is no different from blind gambling.¡±

    The onlookers including Cang Baiziughed.

    Yan Zhexian became hesitant. She had already thrown 150,000 Godstones in. If she listened to this unknown space cultivator and did not raise the bet, even if she stopped the loss now, all the Godstones would go down the drain.

    150,000 Godstones. Even if she was born noble, she couldn¡¯t take that many

    out. She had to ask the patriarch for them.

    If the patriarch knew that she had lost 150,000 Godstones on the gambling tform, he would definitely punish her.

    She was truly unwilling to resign to her fate.

    ¡°No, no. If it was something of no value, how could the Seven-Armed Elder, who is known as the god of gambling, ce a bet of 140,000 Godstones?¡±

    Yan Zhexian immediately suspected that this space cultivator with an unknown identity was sent by the Seven-Armed Elder.

    The Seven-Armed Elder won every bet. He was well-versed in scheming humans.

    Zhang Ruochen saw through Yan Zhexian¡¯s thoughts and was speechless. He sighed to himself. With your little experience, you dared to gamble with the god of gamblers. He pitied his ancestors in the Yanluo n.

    After all, she was a mother with child. If she lost the bet and lost her mind, it would be very bad for the child.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to watch her fall into the pit. He decided to do his best to help her win this round or reduce the losses.

    Of course, everyone present was a Supreme Saint with extraordinary eyesight. There was also the legendary god of gamblers. Zhang Ruochen was not sure he could pull this off.

    The god of gamblers would asionally stare at Zhang Ruochen with a smile. His smile was very strange, which made Zhang Ruochen feel great pressure. He always felt that those eyes seemed to be able to see through all the unknown in the world.

    Zhang Ruochen suspected that the god of gamblers had seen through his ability to change.

    Zhang Ruochen threw away all the distracting thoughts in his mind and looked at Ye Xiao. He said, ¡°If I knew the identity of the owner of the ancient divine tomb that this Rainbow Viburnum is dug out from, I might be able to make a more urate judgment.¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elderughed like a spirit. ¡°That makes sense. At least we can judge whether he has the ability to refine a treasure of the level of the Rainbow Viburnum.¡±

    Everyone looked at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao said, ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°I think we have the right to know,¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Ye Xiao hesitated and said cautiously, ¡°Please wait a moment. I have to ask the House Master.¡±

    A clear and pleasant voice came from a certain direction of the Enchanteur Pce through the crystal wall. It sounded in the gambling hall. ¡°No need for that. Tell them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction of the voice.

    Through the crystal wall and the thick darkness, he saw a woman standing on a red tower at the pceplex in the distance. She was as bright as the moon.

    He could just glimpse at the graceful figure before the woman disappeared.

    Was she the House Master of the House of Enchanteurs?

    There were only three people in the entire gambling hall who had figured out the woman¡¯s location. They looked over.

    Apart from Zhang Ruochen, the other two were Seven-Armed Elder and Cang Baizi.

    Ye Xiao said, ¡°The owner of the ancient divine tomb has existed for a very long time. ording to the artifacts found, he should be the Withered Divine Lord.¡±

    Hearing this name, most cultivators present were at a loss.

    Zhang Ruochen had absorbed the knowledge of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. He closed his eyes and searched for information about the Withered Divine Lord and found some. He was an elite from 40 to 50 yuanhui tribtions ago and belonged to the Infernal Court, where he was known as the god of the Stone n.

    When Zhang Ruochen found the information, Ye Xiao also told him some information about the Withered Divine Lord.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the Withered Divine Lord whom I¡¯ve heard some legends about. He¡¯s indeed an incredible god.¡±

    ¡°The dead souls temple had dug up the Withered Divine Lord¡¯s grave. How many good things did they dig up?¡±

    ¡°If this news gets out, the Stone n¡¯s elites will definitely go and cause trouble for the dead souls temple. No wonder Ye Xiao didn¡¯t dare to say anything. It¡¯s all thanks to the house master¡¯s boldness.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the dead souls temple can dig up the tomb of the Withered Divine Lord. Even if they did, they probably only dug up part of the tomb.¡±

    ...

    Though millions of years have passed since the age of the Withered Divine Lord, the name of a great man like him can still be remembered throughout the ages, even if his body and spirit have perished.

    To be remembered forever is the dream of all the deities in the world.

    ¡°With the Withered Divine Lord¡¯s cultivation, it¡¯s not difficult to refine the Rainbow Viburnum.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the Rainbow Viburnum has been refined into a space-time treasure. Its value is very likely higher than a Supreme Artifact weapon.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, the dead souls temple is willing to give such a valuable treasure to the Citadel Casino in the House of Enchanteurs?¡±

    ...

    The Seven-Armed Elder snorted lightly, ¡°Blind optimism! The Withered Divine Lord has already fallen for forty to fifty yuanhui periods. The immortal body of the deities might have already been corroded into bones. How could the Rainbow Viburnum not be corroded?¡±

    Someone retorted, ¡°The Withered Divine Lord must have carved divine marks and supreme inscriptions on the Rainbow Viburnum to resist the corrosion of time.¡±

    ¡°The god of gamblers only said that because he was afraid that others would bet more and raise the price too high.¡± Cang Baizi said while smiling strangely.

    Zhang Ruochen inadvertently looked at Cang Baizi. He thought to himself that this person had profound cultivation of the corpse path so he couldn¡¯t be a lord without any Godstones. However, he didn¡¯t participate in the betting but kept talking instead.

    Could it be a secret agent hired by the House of Enchanteurs?

    The six Supreme Saints who had only bet 1,000 Godstones all looked interested. However, they shook their heads dejectedly when they saw the 100,000 Godstones on the gambling table.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet 200,000 Godstones.¡±

    The quiet ck-veiled cultivator threw out seven ck chip cards and bet 70,000 Godstones more at once.

    The Seven-Armed Elder chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m in too.¡±

    Following that, he threw out seven ck chip cards and increased the bet to 210,000 Godstones.

    A smile appeared on Cang Baizi¡¯s ghastly pale face, and he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the god of gamblers just say that the Rainbow Viburnum is very likely to have been corroded? Why did he raise the bet himself so quickly?¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder replied, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve bet a lot of Godstones. I don¡¯t care much so I¡¯ll add another 70,000 Godstones. What if... there¡¯s a 10-20% chance of winning?¡±

    Cang Baizi nced at Yan Zhexian nkly without a trace of expression. Then he smiled and said, ¡°The god of gamblers can only deceive little girls.¡±

    Yan Zhexian obviously trusted the Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s eyesight more. She twirled the Seven-Armed Elder ck chip cards between her fingers and prepared to ce a bet.

    Zhang Ruochen grasped her arm.

    ¡°Let go? How dare you touch my hand? Do you believe that I¡¯ll dare to chop off your hand?¡± Yan Zhexian¡¯s eyes were cold. A sacred me rune appeared on her arm.

    Zhang Ruochen let the sacred me rune burn his hand and secretly transmitted his voice to say coldly, ¡°Listen to my advice. Don¡¯t raise the bet again.¡±

    ¡°With your 30-40% confidence in this?¡± Yan Zhexian didn¡¯t transmit her voice and spoke out loud directly.

    Seeing that the other party did not let go, she became even angrier. She thought of Zhang Ruochen on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s disgusting hand had touched ces that it should not have touched. She had always wanted to chop it off.

    A big part of the reason why she joined the bet on the Rainbow Viburnum was that she wanted to use it to deal with Zhang Ruochen and suppress the so-called Scion of Time and Space.

    Although all the cultivators in the Infernal Court now misunderstood that she was pregnant with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s child, and her great-grandfather even wanted her to marry Zhang Ruochen, it was a pity that she would rather die than agree to that.

    A treacherous person like Zhang Ruochen, who was promiscuous and cold-blooded, had also killed his good friend treacherously. So what if he was talented?

    She would only hate him.

    How could he make her marry him?

    In the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, Zhang Ruochen had done everything he could to save Lord Xia Yu. In her eyes, it was not because he valued the friendship, but because he lusted for Lord Xia Yu¡¯s beauty and could not change hisscivious nature.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen did not know that so many thoughts had passed through Yan Zhexian¡¯s mind. He said telepathically, ¡°I¡¯m not 30 to 40 percent sure. I¡¯m now more than 70 percent sure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand was still on her arm. For some reason, Yan Zhexian¡¯s initial resistance had lessened a lot. Instead, she began to feel an inexplicable sense of intimacy.

    She didn¡¯t know where this strange emotion came from, but it made Yan Zhexian calm down temporarily to ask telepathically, ¡°Why are you suddenly more than 70% confident?¡±

    ¡°Because the owner of the tomb is the Withered Divine Lord.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The Withered Divine Lord is indeed a god with powerful cultivation, but he¡¯s not proficient in refining weapons, nor is he a cultivator of space and time. A natural treasure like the Rainbow Viburnum cannot be refined just with strong cultivation! If it were Saint Monk Xumi, I would fully support you and bet everything.¡±

    Yan Zhexian said suspiciously, ¡°The Withered Divine Lord existed millions of years ago. How do you know him so well? Who are you actually and why should I believe you?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you have to believe in the deities of the dead souls temple and the twelve deities from the Enchanteur Chamber right? If the Rainbow Viburnum was refined into a weapon, would they send it to the gambling table?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yan Zhexian naturally had thought of that, but she was hoping for a fluke.

    Perhaps the deities of the dead souls temple and the twelve deities from the Enchanteur Chamber were not that confident and did not dare to unseal it easily.

    If it was not unsealed, it could be sold for at least hundreds of thousands of Godstones.

    If they lost the bet, they would suffer a heavy loss.

    The two powerful groups of deities did not dare to gamble, but Yan Zhexian wanted to gamble.

    Zhang Ruochen saw that she still didn¡¯t give up and said, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. I won¡¯t persuade you further anymore. Anyway, I definitely won¡¯t get your 10,000 Godstones reward!¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder seemed to have heard the spiritual power transmission between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Zhexian, he smiled and said, ¡°Little girl, listen to his advice and stop here. He¡¯s not only a space-time cultivator but also a Master of Space! His judgment is sure to be more urate than yours.¡±

    ¡°But senior, why don¡¯t you stop then?¡± Yan Zhexian retorted.

    The Seven-Armed Elder said, ¡°I¡¯m already old and have a lot of Godstones, but I¡¯m afraid of death, so I have to fight. If I win the 10-20% chance and get the Rainbow Viburnum, I can prolong my life and live longer.¡±

    Yan Zhexian was very conflicted. It was not like her character to admit defeat without gambling.

    Moreover, 150,000 Godstones had been ced out.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Seven-Armed Elder with an iprehensible look in his eyes. It was obvious that this old man had already seen through his identity. With his shrewdness, he must know that gambling on the Rainbow Viburnum carries a huge risk.

    Why did he continue to gamble?

    Was it really like what he said, that it was only a 10-20% chance? This did not sound like what the god of gamblers would have said!

    Ye Xiao urged, ¡°If you don¡¯t raise the bet, you¡¯ll automatically give up your bet.¡±

    Yan Zhexian clutched the Seven-Armed Elder ck chip cards tightly. Her eyes show resoluteness. Just as she was about to throw them onto the gambling tform...

    Her hand was grabbed again.

    Yan Zhexian thought it was Zhang Ruochen again so her eyes widened. Just as she was about to get angry, she heard Yan Huangtu¡¯s voice. ¡°We¡¯re not following!¡±

    ¡°Fifth uncle,¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Yan Huangtu let go of her wrist and strongly reprimanded her, ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re being far too bold to fight with the famous god of gamblers. Take the loss of these 150,000 Godstones as a lesson.¡±

    In Yan Huangtu¡¯s eyes, a bet between Yan Zhexian and the god of gamblers was like a child fighting with a Supreme Saint. It was no different from giving away money. He would lose for sure.

    It was the best oue to stop the loss in time before it happened.

    Along with Yan Huangtu were four powerful elites from the Yanluo n. All of them had cultivation above the Thousand-Koan Realm. They wore robes with multiple talismans and had powerful auras. Clearly, they all had powerful backgrounds.

    Yan Huangtu looked at Zhang Ruochen carefully and sped his hands together, ¡°Thank you for stopping her,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll make you my friend no matter whoever wins or loses, and the 10,000 Godstones she promised will be paid to you. How should I address you, sir?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Yan Huangtu had taken a fancy to his strength and wanted to befriend or subdue him. In short, he had some bearings of an emperor.

    ¡°I am the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth hundreds.¡± Zhang Ruochen said while sping his fists in return.

    The name sounded familiar to Yan Huangtu, but he had forgotten where he had heard it before.

    This person in front of him had profound cultivation and was proficient in the Path of Dimension. It was not unusual for him to have heard of his name.

    After he went home, he would slowly investigate his background.

    While Zhang Ruochen and the Yan Huangtu were exchanging pleasantries, the betting on the gambling tform was getting more intense. In just a few rounds, the chips thrown out by the Seven-Armed Elder and the ck-veiled cultivator had increased to more than 500,000 Godstones, which caused all the cultivators present to be dumbfounded.

    After all, there are even some deities who couldn¡¯t take out so many Godstones.

    The news of betting on the Rainbow Viburnum had spread throughout the House of Enchanteurs in a short time, and more and more cultivators came to watch the show.

 Chapter 2439 - Win or Lose

    <h4>Chapter 2439: Win or Lose</h4>

    ¡°550,000 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°560,000 Godstones.¡±

    The former was the bet ced by the ck-veiled cultivator.

    Noqoilpi ced thetter. He would always ce his bet of ten thousand Godstones higher than his opponent.

    The Wheel of the Nether Sun, owned by Zhang Ruochen, could fetch a sky-high price of three hundred thousand Godstones because it could be refined into a Supreme Artifact. Other top-tier Regal Artifacts could not fetch such a high price.

    It could be said that the bet between the Seven-Armed Elder and the ck-veiled cultivator was the greatest gambling match in the entire mundane realm. It was destined to shake Heaven and Hell and be a legend.

    Cang Jie was scared witless. Despite being a Taotie, his breath became heavy, and his heart had almost stopped beating.

    Yan Huangtu had been looking at the ck-veiled cultivator with curiosity.

    It was not surprising that the Seven-Armed Elder could take out 560,000 Godstones. After all, the old man had lived for more than ten thousand years and won more than ten thousand games.

    ¡®But who is this ck-veiled cultivator? How can he afford 550,000 Godstones?¡¯ Yan Huangtu wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The winner is about to be decided!¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Yan Huangtu asked with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Rainbow Viburnum is undoubtedly a dead tree. Even if it is refined into a Supreme Artifact, it can¡¯t be called a Supreme Artifact now because it doesn¡¯t have a vessel spirit. A Supreme Artifact without a vessel spirit is worth only about 500,000 Godstones.¡±

    ......

    Yan Zhexian looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°What if the vessel spirit is just asleep? or the Rainbow Viburnum isn¡¯tpletely dead?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and did not answer her.

    Yan Huangtu sighed lightly. His niece was brilliant and had potential that millions of cultivators could not rival. Unfortunately, she was protected too well and ended up being too ignorant and inexperienced.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Yan Zhexian asked unyieldingly.

    Yan Huangtu finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Those two possibilities of yours are too slim, and the amount of wealth required is something that even the Seven-Armed Elder couldn¡¯t bear.¡±

    ¡°Just now, the Seven-Armed Elder had already said that he was going all out, betting on that ten to twenty percent winning chance. More than five hundred thousand Godstones, betting on a ten to twenty percent winning chance is already a huge risk.¡±

    ¡°Gambling in the two situations you mentioned would cost a million or even a few million Godstones to bet on a one percent chance of winning. The price was too high. Even a deity wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Didn¡¯t the deities of the Deathwraith Fane and the Enchanteur Chamber withdraw?¡±

    It was Yan Zhexian¡¯s first time taking part in a gamble. After hearing the exnation of Yan Huangtu, she suddenly understood. She stole a nce at Zhang Ruochen. Her pretty face covered in runes was embarrassed and red.

    The ck-veiled cultivator hesitated for a long time. He again put down the ck chip card and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to raise the bet!¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder stood up andughed. ¡°Since the bet is fixed, let¡¯s open thest seal and see what color the Rainbow Viburnum is.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been observing the Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s eyes. ¡®He didn¡¯t seem to be betting on a ten to twenty percent chance of winning. He was very confident. Or am I wrong?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen used the Heart of Truth to sense again, but the subtle feeling told him that the Rainbow Viburnum wasn¡¯t worth betting on.

    The atmosphere in the hall was pushed to the climax.

    The result of a betting involving millions of Godstones was about to be unveiled. Who would be the final winner?

    ¡°Noqoilpi! Noqoilpi! Noqoilpi...¡±

    Many cultivators in the Citadel Casino were shouting these two words.

    It was the title the Seven-Armed Elder had earned for his zero-defeat record. It was instilled in the hearts of every gambler.

    Everyone in the gambling hall was of high status. They all held their breath and were nervous.

    Even an experienced gambler like Ye Xiao was trembling in fear during the opening of the seal.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Thest seal was removed.

    The Rainbow Viburnum shot out a dazzling rainbow light, apanied by the tremendous energy of Dimension and Time rushing toward all directions. Even though everyone in the gambling hall was prepared, there were still a dozen people who were swept away by the spatial turbulence and were thrown hundreds of feet away.

    Although the Marks of Time in the form of light spots were dense, they did not form a harmful attack.

    ¡°Such a powerful energy storm. Who dares to say that the Rainbow Viburnum has been corroded?¡± Cang Baizi was excited. He stared at Zhang Ruochen with a mocking look.

    Yan Huangtu frowned and sighed. ¡°It seems that the Seven-Armed Elder has won the bet again!¡±

    ¡°Too beautiful. Too exquisite!¡±

    ¡°What powerful active energy of space and time. Could it be that the Rainbow Viburnum isn¡¯t dead but a living tree?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! A living Rainbow Viburnum... this, this will rm all the deities in Infernal Court...¡±

    ¡°I missed such a divine item. If I had known it earlier, I would have risked everything and made a bet.¡± A cultivator sighed.

    Yan Zhexian regretted it. She felt she should have stuck to her own idea. A treasure like the Rainbow Viburnum was worth gambling, no matter how high the stake was.

    Almost everyone present eximed in their mind, ¡®Noqoilpi was discerning.¡¯

    ¡®Tu Tian, the so-called Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth hundreds, had misjudged!¡¯

    While everyone was immersed in the beautiful halo of the Rainbow Viburnum, only three people remained silent. These three people were Zhang Ruochen, the Seven-Armed Elder, and the ck-veiled cultivator.

    The Seven-Armed Elder only let out a loudugh at the beginning.

    As the seal was broken, the smile on his face disappeared. His eyes became more and more serious. In the end, his face turned pale. It was clear that something unexpected had happened.

    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Someone shouted in fear.

    On the gambling tform, the light of the Rainbow Viburnum in a stone cauldron quickly disappeared.

    The tree gradually turned into sand and slid down.

    The cultivators who had been excited and amazed just now were all dumbfounded. They could not believe what they were seeing.

    Yan Huangtu was stunned for a moment. He then burst intoughter. ¡°It turns out that the energy fluctuation just now was thest essence of the Rainbow Viburnum. The seal was broken and exposed to the air. It dissipated in an instant. Haha, even Noqoilpi would misjudge.¡±

    Thinking of this, Yan Huangtu couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhang Ruochen. He thought to himself, ¡°He is even more perceptive than Noqoilpi. He¡¯ll be someone outstanding one day.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! I saw the active living signs. How could it be a dead tree?! Impossible!¡±

    A powerful spiritual power storm unleashed by Noqoilpi. It sent the people closest to him flying. Their hair was disheveled. Theynded on the stone cauldron and reached out to hug the Rainbow Viburnum.

    When they touched it, the colorful sand fell even faster.

    The eyes of the six cultivators who had bet one thousand Godstones were all shining with excitement.

    Three of them were extremely happy. Theirughter seemed to be able to shatter the entire castle.

    Although the other three were alsoughing, Zhang Ruochen was keenly aware that they were all ncing at the ck-veiled cultivator.

    The nce was quick and obscure. In addition, everyone was attracted by the Rainbow Viburnum. Other than Zhang Ruochen, no other cultivator had noticed it.

    Zhang Ruochen was suddenly enlightened. He could not help but smile and sigh. ¡°Amazing!¡±

    No one knew who he was praising.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Noqoilpi¡¯s face was ferocious. He reached out his eagle-w-like hand and pierced through the Rainbow Viburnum.

    With a bang, the three-meter-tall treepletely exploded.

    Noqoilpi¡¯s tightly clenched hand slowly opened. A ball of seven-colored light flickered in his palm. Inside the light was a worm the size of an earthworm with a seven-colored ring.

    ¡°So it was you who emitted that weak aura of life. It was you...¡± Noqoilpi¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, and he was trembling in rage.

    It was apparent that Noqoilpi had sensed the living signs on the Rainbow Viburnum. He thought it was not a dead tree, so he had bet everything.

    Who would have thought that a worm had grown in the Rainbow Viburnum?

    Zhang Ruochen had a new doubt. ¡®Even with my Heart of Truth, I couldn¡¯t sense any living signs on the Rainbow Viburnum. How did Noqoilpi sense it?

    ¡®It seemed that Noqoilpi was powerful in certain aspects. He must have a big secret.¡¯

    An Immortal Vampire in a blood robe with ten wings on his back looked at Ye Xiao and smiled proudly. ¡°Is it the time to announce the result?¡±

    Ye Xiao looked at Noqoilpi, who was still standing on the stone cauldron. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay... It¡¯s okay... I ept the result.¡±

    Noqoilpi closed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    This was the first time he had lost after so many years. And he had lost so badly.

    ¡°Noqoilpi has suffered a great loss. Even if he has a lot of wealth, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a terrible setback for him this time,¡± Cang Baizi said in a low voice with a smile.

    Yan Zhexian was a little scared. If Zhang Ruochen and Yan Huangtu hadn¡¯t stopped her, she might have bet more than five hundred thousand Godstones. She would have faced consequences she could not imagine.

    Losing 150,000 Godstones was the best oue.

    Staring at the tall and thin man who imed himself as the ¡°the emperor who ughtered Heaven and Earth,¡± she felt grateful and curious.

    Ye Xiao calmed himself down. He announced, ¡°Everyone can see that the Rainbow Viburnum has lost all of its essences and turned into dust.

    ¡°Although the seven-colored sand has some value, it¡¯ll only fetch a price far less than a thousand Godstones.

    ¡°Therefore, the winner of this bet is¡ª ¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    A voice interrupted Ye Xiao¡¯s announcement.

    The joy of the six winners was about to reach climax, but they were suddenly interrupted. Hence, they got annoyed. Their eyes were frosty as they stared at the person who had spoken.

    The one who interrupted Ye Xiao was Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen walked up to Yan Zhexian and smiled. ¡°Miss, would you like me to buy the worm in the hands of Noqoilpi at the price of a thousand Godstones?¡±

    Yan Zhexian was stunned and could not react in time. ¡®Is he crazy? A thousand Godstones for a worm...

    ¡®That¡¯s not the point! Why does he want to buy it from me?

    ¡®I¡¯m not the owner.¡¯

    Some cultivators in the hall reacted quickly and understood Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intention.

    Cang Baiziughed loudly. ¡°Do you think everyone is an idiot? Who would spend a thousand Godstones for that worm?! Are you trying to make her a winner by iming the worm is worth a thousand Godstones? Haha!¡±

    If that worm could fetch that price, coupled with the seven-colored sand¡¯s value, the total value would exceed a thousand Godstones.

    When the total value exceeded a thousand Godstones, the six gamblers who had only bet on the value of a thousand Godstones were the first to be eliminated.

    The gamblers who had bet on the value of more than a thousand Godstones were only Yan Zhexian, the Seven-Armed Elder, and the ck-veiled cultivator.

    ording to the rules, the one cing their bet on the value closest to the price would be the winner.

    If that were the case, Yan Zhexian would win.

    Ye Xiao scolded Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Mister, you¡¯d better not break the rules set by the House of Enchanteurs. An item¡¯s value can¡¯t be determined by you alone.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen dared to y tricks openly, the six ¡°winners¡± were the most furious.

    The Immortal Vampire Supreme Saint with ten wings on his back said in a low voice, ¡°Tsk, a fool is trying to act smart.¡±

    ¡°Chase him out. He should be banned from entering the House of Enchanteurs in the future.¡±

    ¡°Just how badly he wants to win!¡±

    ...

    Cang Jie was embarrassed. He felt that this must be the first time his senior had visited Citadel Casino and did not know the rules. That was why he made a joke of himself. Cang Jie wanted to exin on his senior¡¯s behalf, but he was suppressed by the intimidating aura from all directions.

    He was just a Ninth-Step Saint King. There was no ce for him to speak in front of many Supreme Saints.

    Zhang Ruochen was still calm, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought that a worm that can grow in a Rainbow Viburnum is not something ordinary?

    ¡°As long as thisdy agrees to sell it to me at the price of a thousand Godstones, I have a way to prove that it¡¯s worth more than a thousand Godstones. You¡¯ll be convinced.¡±

    Cang Baiziughed loudly as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world. He said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a rare species, it won¡¯t even be worth a hundred Godstones.¡±

    ¡°Everyone here is an experienced cultivator. Even if it were a valuable species we hadn¡¯t seen before, we would¡¯ve heard about it. So, this worm isn¡¯t a valuable species.¡±

    However, the six ¡°winners¡± were already worried. They talked to each other telepathically with the fear that something might go wrong.

    Then, they all took a tough stance.

    ¡°Throw him out.¡±

    ¡°If the House of Enchanteurs doesn¡¯t take action, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°How dare you raise a ruckus in front of me?! Are you looking for death?! You would have died if this wasn¡¯t the House of Enchanteurs.¡±

    ...

    Those who dared to participate in this game had powerful cultivation and prominent backgrounds.

    Instead of arguing with Zhang Ruochen, they unleashed an intimidating aura and dashed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    However, there was no slightest change in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s facial expression. Instead, he smiled.

    ¡°I dare you!¡± said Yan Huangtu with a thunderous voice. Then, the four powerful elites behind him unleashed their aura, revealing themselves. Their aura was more imposing than the six ¡°winners.¡±

    One of them was at the middle stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm, while two were at the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm. Thest one had reached the Banshi Isshou Realm.

    Some cultivators were shocked as they had recognized the identities of those four elites. They eximed, ¡°They¡¯re Terra Demons: Xuanwu Ji, Xuanwu Tian, Xuanwu Ying, and their elder, Kun Yunhuang.¡±

    Despite being a small n, Terra Demons were a n dominating the borders of the Infernal Court.

    Who could make the four great powerful Terra Demons be their followers?!¡¯

    Among the four elites, there was even one elder who had reached the Banshi Isshou Realm.

    Everyone looked at Yan Huangtu, feeling shocked and nervous as they wondered about his identity, ¡®Who is he?¡¯

    The six ¡°winners¡± were all stunned.

    Yan Huangtu found a chair and sat on it. He said, ¡°What I mean is let him finish his words. Any objections?¡±

 Chapter 2440 - Primordial Spatial Worm

    <h4>Chapter 2440: Primordial Spatial Worm</h4>

    Yan Zhexian was happy to win, but she didn¡¯t want to lose. She said, ¡°If you can really prove the value of this worm, more than 1,000 Godstones. If I win, I¡¯ll give it to you for free.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll remember that!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen walked up to Seven-Armed Elder, reached out his hand, and said, ¡°Senior, can you let me keep this worm for the time being?¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder opened his palm, and the colorful worm flew into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm under the cover of spiritual power.

    For some reason, the colorful light on the worm¡¯s body was much dimmer than before. It had lost a lot of its lifeforce and was in low spirits.

    After falling into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, the worm¡¯s spirit suddenly increased. It opened its small, lively eyes and crawled intimately in the palm.

    Its lifeforce recovered speedily.

    The cultivators present were amazed.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This is the Primordial Spatial Worm. It shuttles through the universe and feeds on all kinds of Spatial Treasures. It¡¯s the fastest creature in the world.¡±

    Cang Baizi couldn¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°What Primordial Spatial Worm? I¡¯ve never heard of it. The fastest creature in the world? I think it¡¯s the slowest creature!¡±

    A gambler who had bet 1,000 Godstones said, ¡°The fastest creatures in the world are the Golden Rocs, the Nine-talons Dragons, the Heavenly Phoenixes. Some cultivators specialize in the Path of Flowing Light. The golden-winged Immortal Vampires and the jade-bone Rakshasa are also known for their speed. Have you heard that a worm can be the fastest creature in the world?¡±

    Many cultivatorsughed and shook their heads.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You are all powerful figures among the Supreme Saints. I didn¡¯t expect you to be ignorant. How about we make a bet? I will ride this worm to Mount Immortal, which is 300,000 miles away. Whoever is faster than me and arrives before me, I will never mention that I bought the worm with 1,000 Godstones. Moreover, I will give that person 1,000 Godstones aspensation.¡±

    ......

    Hearing this, countless people were tempted.

    1,000 Godstones was definitely not a small amount.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet too.¡±

    ...

    ¡°If you follow the rules and only use this worm as a mount, and not rely on your own cultivation to travel, then I¡¯ll bet with you too.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In front of so many powerful figures, I don¡¯t need to y word games. It¡¯s definitely the worm that¡¯s traveling, not me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bet too.¡±

    ¡°I want to join too.¡±

    ...

    Not only did everyone in the gambling hall want to join the bet, but even the Neverwither Realm Supreme Saints who couldn¡¯t enter the gambling hall also wanted to win Zhang Ruochen¡¯s 1,000 Godstones.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and said, ¡°Not everyone is qualified to participate in this bet. If you want to bet with me, you have to take out 1,000 Godstones.¡±

    Countless cultivators immediately gave up. Only the thirteen Supreme Saints, including Cang Baizi, received 1,000 Godstones. They quickly threw the Godstones onto the gambling tform and they looked for Ye Xiao to be notarized, as if they were afraid Zhang Ruochen would retract his words.

    Yan Zhexian secretly transmitted her voice, she reminded Zhang Ruochen, ¡°The rules of your bet are toox. There is a teleportation array between the House of Enchanteurs and Mount Immortal. What if they use it? Moreover, the Fane of Destiny has set up many barriers. If you want to reach Mount Immortal, you need to go through at least seven of them. So, you can¡¯t win just by being fast.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was taken aback. He had no idea Yan Zhexian would think of this. This woman appeared to have a cunning side.

    Of course, even if she said so, Zhang Ruochen only smiled.

    Yan Zhexian frowned. She really didn¡¯t understand what the Emperor Who ughtered the Heavens and Earth was thinking. The mysterious veil on this person made her even more curious.

    Not all cultivators thought that Zhang Ruochen would definitely lose.

    At least, the ck-veiled cultivator and Seven-Armed Elder didn¡¯t join the bet. That was because 1,000 Godstones was too little for them. Another reason was that they couldn¡¯t figure out what Zhang Ruochen was ying and couldn¡¯t see the result clearly.

    ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll have to pay 13,000 Godstones. Do you have that much to pay?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a token and pinched it between his fingers. He threw it onto the gambling table with ease.

    Ye Xiao took the token and looked at it. His expression changed slightly. ¡°The purple gold token of the Realm of Star Ocean can only be obtained by cultivators who havepletedrge transactions of more than 100,000 Godstones there.¡±

    ¡°Am I qualified to bet with you now?¡± Zhang Ruochen looked across and asked.

    Cang Baizi and the others sneered in their hearts, tacitly acknowledging Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wealth and strength.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the northern night sky and said, ¡°Let¡¯s set off from here. Let me ask you in advance. If I win, can I prove that this worm is worth more than 1,000 Godstones?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other and finally nodded in unison.

    If this worm could reach Mount Immortal 300,000 miles away before the group of top-notch Supreme Saints, it would undoubtedly prove its rarity. It was worth 1,000 Godstones, which was not too controversial.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen made a gesture and invited the thirteen Supreme Saints to leave first.

    This was a huge bet involving 1,000 Godstones. The thirteen Supreme Saints didn¡¯t hold back. They all rushed out of the gambling hall at their fastest speed.

    The walls of the gambling hall were decorated with inscriptions of an array. They could only use the door.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly. He slowly raised his hand and said to the Primordial Spatial Worm, ¡°Little guy, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Although it was the first time they had met, the Primordial Spatial Worm was very intimate with Zhang Ruochen. It was very obedient. Its small body rolled around. Suddenly, a huge spatial energy tide erupted from its body.

    Countless threads appeared in the space around Zhang Ruochen. They were quickly stretched.

    The palm-sized space became as big as a pce.

    The earthworm-like Primordial Spatial Worm¡¯s body expanded and became hundreds of feet long. Like a seven-colored python, it opened its mouth and gnawed at the space. Suddenly, the space in front of it caved in and became pitch ck.

    Seven-Armed Elder was knowledgeable after all. He eximed, ¡°Wormhole... Wormhole in space...¡±

    Countless cultivators present were shocked to the point of numbness.

    This worm had bitten out a wormhole in space.

    Could it be...

    Could it be that the wormholes all over the universe had been bitten out by this worm?

    Some wormholes could cross a starry sky and connect to ces tens of thousands of light-years away. No matter how powerful a spatial cultivator was, he couldn¡¯t do this.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need topete. The winner has been decided. Lord Ye, send a message to tell them toe back!¡± The ck-veiled cultivator said.

    When he said this, the ck-veiled cultivator¡¯s eyes were fixed on Zhang Ruochen. It seemed that he wanted to see through him and understand.

    Before they left the Citadel Casino, they received a message from Ye Xiao and returned to the gambling hall.

    Obviously, Ye Xiao had told them about the Primordial Spatial Worm¡¯s ability. At that moment, they were all staring at Zhang Ruochen, who was standing on top of the colorful giant worm, and the spatial wormhole that had just been gnawed on. They were both shocked and unable to ept it.

    There was such a strange worm in the world.

    Since it could gnaw out wormholes, the array and barrier could not stop it.

    Its ability was definitely not as simple as rushing on the road.

    ¡°No wonder this guy is so confident!¡± Yan Zhexian¡¯s pretty face could not help but show a charming smile.

    Zhang Ruochen looked down from above and said, ¡°Since everyone has returned, does it mean that I have already won? Cang Jie, go and collect the Godstones.¡±

    Cang Jie¡¯s blood was boiling. He didn¡¯t know how to express his admiration for his senior. It was amazing. He had won more than 10,000 Godstones with just a casual attack.

    The Godstones he had won before were nothing!

    ¡°I want to hang out with you, senior. I want to acknowledge you as my teacher. I want to cling to you tightly,¡± said Cang Jie.

    Cang Jie gulped. He was very excited. He put away the bags of Godstones on the gambling tform and carried them on his back. He retreated to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and stood straight.

    It was as if being Zhang Ruochen¡¯s underling was a great thing.

    <i>p! p! p!</i>

    A series of apuse rang out. Yan Huangtu stood up andughed, ¡°Wonderful, wonderful. What an amazing worm. The final winner of this round should be self-evident now, right?¡±

    Cang Baizi¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He stared at Zhang Ruochen with murderous intent.

    The six Supreme Saints who had bet 1,000 Godstones felt even colder and more murderous.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this Emperor Who ughtered the Heavens and Earth, they would have been the winners. How could they lose again and again?

    Ye Xiao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He wasn¡¯t sure what to do. He wanted to seek the leader¡¯s advice.

    Seven-Armed Elder suddenly said, ¡°The wormholes in the universe are all eaten by Primordial Spatial Worms,¡± he said. ¡°Such a divine worm should be worth more than 1,000 Godstones. In my opinion, they¡¯re worth more than 560,000 Godstones.¡±

    Hearing this, Cang Baizi and the others¡¯ eyes lit up and immediately agreed.

    ¡°Senior Noqoilpi is right. Controlling this worm is equivalent to having a powerful Spatial Array Master. Besides, isn¡¯t it easy to break all kinds of barriers and arrays? I think its value is even higher than a Supreme Artifact.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a divine beast! Godstones can¡¯t measure its value.¡±

    ¡°It should be Senior Noqoilpi who wins.¡±

    ...

    They had just lost 1,000 Godstones and hated Zhang Ruochen. How could they be willing to see Zhang Ruochen go to the Primordial Spatial Worm?

    Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian¡¯s eyes turned cold, but they couldn¡¯t refute these people. After all, they also felt that the Primordial Spatial Worm was very valuable.

    The news of the Primordial Spatial Worm¡¯s birth had been quickly sent out by many cultivators.

    The Communication talisman flew out of the House of Enchanteurs like raindrops.

    Many of them sent messages to the gods.

    After all, the Primordial Spatial Worm had never been heard of or seen before. It was probably because it was hard to catch. Now, there was one that was born. Even the gods would be moved!

    Seven-Armed Elder smiled and saluted Zhang Ruochen with his withered hands. He said, ¡°Thank you, young cultivator. If you hadn¡¯t seen the origin of the Primordial Spatial Worm, I would have lost more than half of my fortune here today. Don¡¯t worry, I will give you 10,000 Godstones as a thank you. Now, shouldn¡¯t you return the Primordial Spatial Worm to the real winner?¡±

    Looking at the open palm of Seven-Armed Elder, Zhang Ruochen realized that once he handed over the Primordial Spatial Worm, it would be impossible to purchase it with another 1,000 Godstones.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed and said, ¡°You overestimate its value!¡±

    Cang baizi chuckled. ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m willing to spend 570,000 Godstones to buy the Primordial Spatial Worm on behalf of the Hall of Permanence.¡±

    ¡°The House of Enchanteurs is willing to spend 1 million Godstones to buy the Primordial Spatial Worm.¡±

    ¡°The Fane of Asura is willing to spend 2 million Godstones to buy the Primordial Spatial Worm.¡±

    ...

    Shocking bids kept ringing out.

    Even a Supreme Artifact couldn¡¯t cause such a fierce fight.

    Zhang Ruochen whispered to Seven-Armed Elder, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sell the Primordial Spatial Worm to the Fane of Asura for 2 million Godstones? After that, we¡¯ll split it 50-50?¡±

    Seven-Armed Elderughed hoarsely. ¡°Why should I split it 50-50 with you?¡±

    ¡°Because if I say a few more words, the price of this Primordial Spatial Worm will fall below 150,000 Godstones. Not only will you not get one Godstone, but you¡¯ll also have to offer arge sum of Godstones that you lost in a bet. Why should you refuse such a win-win situation?¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a sinister smile, ¡°It¡¯s a win-win situation.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s smile, Seven-Armed Elder, who had been confident, became uncertain.

    The Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint who represented the Fane of Asura was called Xing Qian. Hearing this, he could not help but feel nervous.

    Although he was a disciple of a god in the Fane of Asura, if he misjudged the value of the Primordial Spatial Worm, he would definitely die.

    The Fane of Asura would never give him two million Godstones.

    Only by killing him could he sever the rtionship between this matter and the Fane of Asura.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the news to my master. Why hasn¡¯t he replied?¡± When Zhang Ruochen and Seven-Armed Elder looked at each other without saying anything, Xing Qian was extremely nervous. He was afraid that Seven-Armed Elder would suddenly agree.

    This was another grand gamble!

    An even grander gamble.

    The battle between Zhang Ruochen and Seven-Armed Elder.

    It was a gamble of the heart.

    The difference was that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s victory was within his grasp. He was already in an undefeatable position. He just... wanted to win more.

    It all depended on Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s judgment?

    Xing Qian couldn¡¯t bear the mental torture anymore. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°I can take it back...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I agree. I¡¯ll sell it to the Fane of Asura for two million Godstones,¡± Seven-Armed Elder said.

    At that moment, Xing Qian heard his master¡¯s divine voice and transmitted it into his mind. ¡°It¡¯s just a puny worm. The price to raise it into an adult is too high and its value is limited.¡±

    Not only Xing Qian, but the other cultivators who had sent the message also received a reply from the gods.

    ¡°Although Primordial Spatial Worms are rare, some powerful gods can still catch them. The reason why they aren¡¯t raised is that the cost of raising them is too high. Raising one adult worm is more expensive than raising ten gods.

    ¡°Even gods can¡¯t control the adult Primordial Spatial Worms, so they have no value.

    ¡°If there are no Spatial Treasures to devour or spatial cultivators to provide it with Saint Qi to absorb, the young Primordial Spatial Worm will die within a day.

    ¡°You can buy them to research and refine medicine. If the price of arva exceeds 30,000 Godstones, don¡¯t buy it!¡±

    ...

    The Primordial Spatial Worm was very unfamiliar to Saint Realm cultivators, but the gods clearly knew of its existence. Information about the Primordial Spatial Worm spread.

    Some gods gave it an estimate of 30,000 Godstones.

    After all, a god that had just died was only sold for hundreds of thousands of Godstones.

    Xing Qian of the Fane of Asura was ashen-faced. He looked at Seven-Armed Elder with pleading eyes and said, ¡°I won¡¯t buy it, I won¡¯t buy it, the Fane of Asura won¡¯t buy it... No, no, it is I who won¡¯t buy it!¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s aura of death was exuberant. He said, ¡°You Fane of Asura can buy it if you want to, but you won¡¯t buy it if you don¡¯t want to. Do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡±

    The oue was set. Yan Huangtu was in a good mood. He said, ¡°The Fane of Asura is the number one fane of the Asuras after all. There are many gods, so of course, they can look down on you, Noqoilpi.¡±

    ¡°The Fane of Asura also has a lot of gambling properties in the metropolis. If you don¡¯t give me these two million Godstones, I¡¯ll make sure that your gambling cities won¡¯t be able to open. You¡¯d better believe that I have such strength,¡± said Seven-Armed Elder.

    Xing Qian knelt down on one knee and said, ¡°Dear Sir Noqoilpi, I was wrong this time. Please let me live!¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder naturally knew that the oue was set. No matter how hard he tried to scare Xing Qian, he could not take out two million Godstones. The Fane of Asura would not be able to fork out this amount of money.

    The final result was to force Xing Qian to death.

    He had already lost. What was the point of forcing Xing Qian to death?

    Seven-Armed Elder shook his head and said, ¡°From today onwards, you will be my servant for a thousand years. Are you willing?¡±

    ¡°I am willing.¡±

    Xing Qian heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally saved his life.

    Seven-Armed Elder was the first-ss powerhouse below divinity. In addition to his godly gambling techniques, the various major forces had no time to recruit him. Who would be willing to provoke him?

    It was already the best oue to appease his anger in such a way.

    Although Xing Qian had a godly master, this matter would definitely spread to the world. For the sake of the Fane of Asura¡¯s face, the god did not dare to interfere in the secr world and personally deal with Seven-Armed Elder.

    Although the Fane of Asura did not care about killing, it cared about being looked down upon by the world.

    This gamble that had rmed countless cultivators had finallye to an end.

    The winner was Yan Zhexian. After deducting all the expenses, she had earned close to a million Godstones.

    Although the price of a Supreme Artifact was more than a million Godstones. However, Supreme Artifacts were priceless. Even if they were to be sold, they would be bartered with other Supreme Artifacts, elixirs, and Yuanhui sacred herbs.

    In reality, many gods had never seen a million Godstones before.

    With such arge amount of wealth, Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian were both excited and cautious.

    Yan Huangtu ordered, ¡°Send a message to Yan Yu and ask him toe to the House of Enchanteurs personally.¡±

    High Demon Elder Kun Yunhuang said in shock, ¡°Milord, does Master Yu need to personally handle this?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that a million Godstones is a small amount? Even gods would be tempted.¡±

    ¡°But this is the Divine Domain of Destiny.¡±

    ¡°The Scioness of Destiny had died in the Divine Domain of Destiny.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Yan Huangtu said again, ¡°Of course, other than the Master of the Av¨©ci Pavilion, no other gods would dare to do such a heaven-defying thing. He had asked Yan Yu toe here to collect the debt. Seven-Armed Elder and the ck-veiled cultivator were not people to be trifled with. Only Yan Yu would be able to suppress them.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Kun Yunhuang said.

    The ck-veiled cultivator and Seven-Armed Elder had only given them a bargaining chip and had yet to take out the Godstones.

    For more than 500,000 Godstones, it was enough to tempt the gods. Moreover, the two of them were not gods yet. They could escape and deny the payment of the Godstones.

    Even if they wanted to collect the debt from the House of Enchanteurs, they needed a powerful figure.

    ¡°Where did the Emperor Who ughtered the Heavens and Earth go?¡±

    Yan Zhexian searched everywhere for Zhang Ruochen, but unfortunately, there was no trace of him in the Citadel Casino.

    ...

    Among the nine pces of the House of Enchanteurs, the Peacock Pce was where the core members of the House of Enchanteurs lived. Outsiders could not enter it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure was invisible. He hid in the Profound Spatial Dimension and followed Lord Huanxu into the Peacock Pce.

    Lord Huanxu was a Demonsky n Supreme Saint. His training had advanced to the Thousand-Koan Realm and was considered one of the first-rate saints. He was a gambler for the Rainbow Viburnum and he¡¯d wagered 1,000 Godstones.

    After leaving the Citadel Casino, Lord Huanxu was very careful. He changed his appearance and activated an invisible treasure. He walked around the Jadehill Pce four times before taking a small boat to the Peacock Pce.

    When he arrived at the Peacock Pce, he entered a courtyard filled with exotic flowers and nts.

    Zhang Ruochen came to the courtyard. With his hands behind his back, he looked around and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s quiet here!¡±

    There was an array outside the courtyard.

    However, it could not stop the Master of Time and Space. Zhang Ruochen quietly passed through the array and sneaked into the courtyard. He hid behind a blood-red sacred tree.

    With the help of the dim light, Zhang Ruochen saw four figures standing under the pavilion in the courtyard.

    He knew all four of them.

    He had just seen them in the Citadel Casino.

    Besides Lord Huan Xu, two other participants had bet 1,000 Godstones. They were all first-ss Supreme Saint powerhouses, each with an impressive background.

    The fourth person in the green robe was Cang Baizi.

    Two rows of white jade spiritmps were lit in the pavilion.

    In the middle of the hall, a ck figure sat. It was the mysterious ck-veiled cultivator.

    ¡°Greetings, Lady Bai.¡±

    Four Supreme Saints from different forces bowed to the pavilion at the same time.

 Chapter 2441 - The Beginning of a Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 2441: The Beginning of a Nightmare</h4>

    Cang Baizi of the Corpusians¡¯ Hall of Permanence.

    Lord Huan Xu of the Demonsky n.

    Thandee of the Rakshasas¡¯ Paarth Family.

    Lord Irond of the Nether n¡¯s Nine-order Temple.

    Any one of the four was an existence that all the Supreme Saints of the Celestial Court feared. In the Infernal Court, they were even more infamous. At this moment, they were kowtowing to a woman at the same time.

    ¡®Lady Bai?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn¡¯t believe a woman from the Enchanteur Pce possessed such incredible power. The four powerhouses were all from great forces and were divine in nature. They should not be tamed.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be even more shocking if they voluntarily submitted to her?

    Even the master of the House of Enchanteurs didn¡¯t have such power.

    Who was she?

    A ck-veiled cultivator named ¡°Lady Bai¡± was sitting in the hall. Her snow-white fingers were holding a vermillion brush as she copied the scriptures.

    The yellowed scriptures were ced beside the table.

    A golden cauldron was emitting green smoke.

    ......

    She was copying ording to the scriptures, and her eyes would look over from time to time. However, there wasn¡¯t a single word in the scriptures. It was extremely weird.

    What was even weirder was that the words written on the white paper were like dragons and snakes. After the next word was written, thest word had disappeared.

    Cang Baizi and the rest stood outside the hall. They kept their bodies in a bow state and did not dare to move.

    They knew that Lady Bai would be extremely angry that the bet against Seven-Armed Elder had failed.

    No one spoke. The atmosphere was somber and solemn.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that everyone present was superior. They could easily sense his gaze, so he only took a nce at the beginning. Then, he pressed his back against the tree trunk and closed his eyes to listen.

    It was quiet for a long time.

    In the darkness of the night, there was only the sound of the wind blowing the leaves.

    After copying ten scriptures in a row, the ck-veiled cultivator finally stopped. She closed the yellowed scripture and put it into her sleeve. She seemed to have finally thought of the four people outside the hall. She said, ¡°Tonight¡¯s game is not aplete failure. You don¡¯t have to be so afraid. All of you can leave now!¡±

    It was an extremely pleasant voice.

    Just by listening to her voice, one could imagine the most beautiful image of a woman in one¡¯s mind. She was as beautiful as a gentle and talented woman.

    The four people let out a long sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders.

    Cang Baizi cupped his fists with both hands, and his waist was almost bent to the ground, he said coldly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth tonight, Noqoilpi who was known as the undefeatable god of gamblers, he would definitely have lost to you. However, all of the Godstones have now been won by an unknown woman who appeared out of nowhere, causing you and the House of Enchanteurs to suffer significant losses. I will go and kill him now, extract his soul, and offer it to you.¡±

    The Enchanteur Chamber has 180 floors.

    Even the most profitable House of Enchanteurs might not be able to earn 500,000 Godstones after thousands of years of operation.

    Tonight¡¯s loss was indeed shocking. Any cultivator would not be able to remain calm.

    However, the ck-veiled cultivator¡¯s voice was indifferent and his tone was elegant and gentle. ¡°You¡¯re wrong on three points.¡±

    ¡°What three points?¡± Cang Baizi asked curiously.

    The ck-veiled cultivator said, ¡°First, the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth isn¡¯t that person¡¯s real name.

    ¡°Second, the nameless woman isn¡¯t nameless. She¡¯s very famous.

    ¡°Third, I¡¯ve already said that tonight¡¯s battle wasn¡¯t aplete defeat. Whether or not the House of Enchanteurs will suffer heavy losses will depend on how things turn outter. So far, we¡¯ve seeded by at least half.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen secretly eximed. This Lady Bai dared to scheme against Seven-Armed Elder and almost seeded. She was indeed a remarkable person.

    Zhang Ruochen wondered, ¡®Has she already seen through me and Yan Zhexian¡¯s true form?

    ¡®What does she mean by at least half of the n is sessful?¡¯

    Cang Baizi asked, ¡°What are the identities of the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth and the nameless woman?¡±

    ¡°Do not ask questions that you are not supposed to ask!¡± the ck-veiled cultivator said.

    Cang Baizi said, ¡°Are we just going to let them go?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen felt an extremely cold qi sweeping through the entire courtyard. Even if he was hiding far away, he could still feel the stinging pain on his skin and the clotting of his blood.

    His Saint Soul was almost pulled out of his body. Fortunately, his sea of Qi was stable and he had the protection of the Armor of the Fire God, so he was able to block the unknown power.

    Cang Baizi screamed, causing the night to be creepy.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know what had happened, and he didn¡¯t dare to look with his eyes. He only heard Cang Baizi rolling on the ground, screaming and begging. He seemed to be in extreme pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I won¡¯t do it again. I won¡¯t... ask any more questions. What I shouldn¡¯t know... I mustn¡¯t know... I beg you, let... Let me go... Ah!¡±

    It was easy to imagine how torturous it was to make a top-notch Supreme Saint beg for mercy and wail.

    This Lady Bai is too temperamental. Cang Baizi only asked a few questions, and she already caused so much pain. Zhang Ruochen was speechless. He couldn¡¯t help but reflect on whether he had been too lenient with the cultivators below.

    Cang Baizi¡¯s sobbing gradually faded. He struggled to stand. His green robe had been ripped. Blood was dripping all over his body. He knelt down and said, ¡°Thank you for your forgiveness. I won¡¯t ask anymore!¡±

    The other three powerful figures were trembling with fear.

    The ck-veiled cultivator¡¯s voice was still pleasant. She said, ¡°I heard that you, Ling, and Huo Xing invited Zhang Ruochen to the Phoenix Annex. Why aren¡¯t you going yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going now. I¡¯m going now,¡± said Cang Baizi.

    Cang Baizi stood up, took three steps back, and walked out of the courtyard quickly.

    Honeylocust Fair and Lord Irond immediately followed as if they were running away.

    Only Lord Huanxu was still standing outside the hall.

    The ck-veiled cultivator asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Lord Huanxu quickly bowed and said, ¡°I have been having nightmares for the past few days. Not only am I unable to cultivate, but it has also affected my ability to work for you. Please, give me the antidote.¡±

    ¡°Nightmares are the most fearful, the most frightening, and the most vulnerable part of your heart. Why can¡¯t you face it directly? To fight a nightmare is to fight with yourself,¡± said the ck-veiled cultivator.

    Lord Huanxu gritted his teeth and said with a pale face, ¡°I... I am just a mediocre person.¡±

    ¡°Well, you are very clear-headed to admit that you are a mediocre person. ¡°I will grant you a beautiful dream so that you can avoid the torture of ten years of nightmares. ¡°Ten yearster, if you are still obedient, the beautiful dream can continue.¡±

    The voice was extremely pleasant and could make one¡¯s imagination run wild. One could not extricate themselves from it.

    Zhang Ruochen was both surprised and amazed.

    Who was this Lady Bai? Was she controlling these top-notch Supreme Saints with dreams?

    Zhang Ruochen was also afraid of nightmares.

    Because he also had fear, fright, and frailty.

    The nightmares magnified all of this, so much so that even the Supreme Saints fell into fear and trepidation all day long.

    At this moment, a strange scene happened in the courtyard.

    Lord Huanxu seemed to be waking up from a dream. He let out a carefreeugh. His eyes were infatuated at times as if he had obtained a treasure that he yearned for. At times, he was lustful, as if he was hugging the body of the most beautiful woman in the world. At times, he looked down on all living things, it was as if he was a divine emperor, and all the gods were kneeling at his feet.

    A beautiful dream, the desired life.

    Who didn¡¯t wish to be the main character of a beautiful dream? For them, everything went swimmingly. They could get whatever they wanted. This sensation was incredible. It was so wonderful that the Supreme Saint would fall for it after tasting it once. He couldn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Beautiful dreams make people fall. Nightmares make people fear.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood behind the tree and shook his head with a smile. He was about to leave. Suddenly, he heard the woman in ck call out, ¡°My lord, have you found out the identity of the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth?¡±

    A three-foot-tall stone turtle walked out from the corner.

    Lord Turtle¡¯s body was jade green all over. He was walking on two legs. His head was no bigger than a fist. His eyes were gleaming. He held a scroll in his hand and walked in front of the ck-veiled cultivator, he stuttered, ¡°Found, found, found... Him!¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± said the ck-veiled cultivator.

    ¡°... ... ording... To... To...¡± said Lord Turtle.

    The ck-veiled cultivator shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it! General, read it.¡±

    The stone pir that supported the pavilion suddenly moved. Two long stone arms stretched out from the pir and took the scroll from Lord Turtle¡¯s hand.

    Lord Turtle was a little angry. He snorted at the stone pir and said, ¡°It¡¯s... all... all... My... My... My...¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°ording to the name list of cultivators who came to the House of Enchanteurs,¡± General Pir read out loudly. ¡°We can conclude tonight that the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth had to change his form. He could be one of the thirteen cultivators.¡±

    ¡°What about those who are proficient in the Path of Dimension?¡± asked the ck-veiled cultivator.

    General Pir replied, ¡°There is only one...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I know who it is!¡± said the ck-veiled cultivator.

    General Pir said, ¡°There is other relevant information here. There is a creature who imed to be the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth. Not long ago, he appeared on Hoth and burned the ve market opened by the Xue Jue family. After leaving his name, he escaped.¡±

    The ck-veiled cultivator was surprised. She said, ¡°Send a message to the House of Enchanteurs on Hoth. Tell them to capture the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth. I want him alive.¡±

    General Pir closed the scroll and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to deal with the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth in the House of Enchanteurs?¡±

    ¡°We have more important things to do. Let¡¯s put him on hold for the time being. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. My lord, keep an eye on Seven-Armed Elder. Don¡¯t let him escape! If he escapes, we¡¯ll really lose tonight!¡± said the ck-veiled cultivator.

    Zhang Ruochen breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that although the ck-veiled cultivator was powerful, she hadn¡¯t seen through his transformation technique. If everyone could see through the Thirty-six Formless Transmogrification, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use this technique in the future.

    At the same time, he was confused.

    The ck-veiled cultivator had set up a trap for Seven-Armed Elder. It wasn¡¯t just for hundreds of thousands of Godstones. She had a bigger n. What was she up to? What secrets was Seven-Armed Elder keeping?

    And was the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth on Hoth, ckie?

    He dared to burn down the Xue Jue Family¡¯s ve market and leave his name. He was really bold.

    Zhang Ruochen quietly left the Peacock Pce and returned to the bustling Jadehill Pce. He could not calm down for a long time.

    What he had just seen and heard was too much information. He needed to calm down.

    Just as he wanted to calm down, silence appeared in front of him.

    Guye Jing stood under a spectral ghostmp. Beside her was a jade tree with silver flowers. She wore a schr¡¯s robe. Her long hair was tied up on her head with a wooden hairpin. She looked like a man and a woman, but could not tell the gender.

    She stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°We will meet again!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen changed his appearance after leaving the Peacock Pce. To be more different from humans and the Immortal Vampires, he had be half a fat cat. He had a tail and cat ears.

    Perhaps he had just thought of ckie. He had thought of it from his heart.

    Zhang Ruochen was still confident in his ability to change. His eyes were nk. He waved his cat paws and said gruffly, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong cat. We¡¯ve never met before. Move aside. I don¡¯t have time to waste on you.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t get information from Xue Tu,¡± she said.

    Zhang Ruochen had just walked past Guye Jing. Hearing this, he knew he couldn¡¯t keep up the act. The w wasn¡¯t with him, but with Xue Tu.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xue Tu?¡±

    Guye Jing turned around and opened her right hand. A figure the size of a green bean appeared in her snow-white palm. It was Xue Tu, who had been squeezed into a ball.

    Xue Tu had clearly struggled and resisted. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t escape from her palm.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. ¡°Ah! How amazing. A Supreme Saint was easily squeezed by you!¡±

    Xue Tu had a drop of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood on him. He could find him with this.

    It wasn¡¯t strange for Guye Jing to appear in front of him.

    Xue Tu sobbed. ¡°Senior brother, save me. I didn¡¯t mean to reveal your secret to her. This demoness is too abnormal. She¡¯s proficient in soul-siphoning secret arts. I couldn¡¯t resist her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There are two gods behind Xue Tu. I think you should let him go.¡±

    Guye Jing threw the ¡°green bean¡± out, ¡°He¡¯s of no value to me,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m only interested in you. Don¡¯t you want to know what¡¯s going on in the House of Enchanteurs tonight? I can tell you.¡±

    <i>Plop</i>

    Xue Tu reverted to his true form and fell into the coldke, sshing.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to hear more. Unfortunately, I have another n. I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯s n?¡± Guye Jing asked.

    ¡°It seems that he told you everything!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen really wanted to p Xue Tu who had just gotten up from the water.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Ling, Cang Baizi, and Huo Xing are not good people. Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying if you go there alone?¡±

    ¡°This is the House of Enchanteurs!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because this is the House of Enchanteurs. Do you really think this is a ce for pleasure? Don¡¯t forget that the House of Enchanteurs is one of the top ten dark giants. Ling, Cang Baizi, and Huo Xing may not dare to kill you personally, but there are many desperate people in the dark world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked to hear what Guye Jing said. He realized that he had underestimated his enemy!

    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°You should go to your appointment. We can talk when youe back.¡±

    ¡°Give me back that drop of blood,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guye Jing shook her head and said, ¡°Your transformation technique is brilliant. I have to make sure that I can find you anywhere, anytime.¡±

    Xue Tu was wet all over. He walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and was very afraid of Guye Jing. He advised Zhang Ruochen in a low voice, ¡°Forget it, Senior Brother. This demoness¡¯ cultivation is so high that we can¡¯t afford to offend her. When it¡¯s time to admit defeat, we have to admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°So she didn¡¯t use any soul-siphoning secret technique on you. You admit defeat?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Xue Tu was stunned for a moment. Then he patted his chest, ¡°How is that possible? Is he serious? It¡¯s my own business. Maybe I¡¯ll admit defeat. I won¡¯t admit defeat even if I have a knife to my neck. Senior brother, believe me. Her soul-siphoning secret technique is really powerful. I can¡¯t handle it. I really can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He turned around and left. Just as he took a step, he stopped and said, ¡°You can find me with that drop of blood, and I can find you at any time with that drop of blood.¡±

    On the surface, Guye Jing was Luo Sha¡¯s best friend, but she spied on Zhang Ruochen with the?<i>Demonstone Engraving</i>. In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, she was not a friend.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t see through this demoness.

    It was not only her cultivation but also her personality. Every time she appeared, her temperament was different. On the engagement, Guye Jing was extraordinarily charming and entric. She called Luo Sha ¡°Little Shasha¡± as if she was an innocent young girl.

    But the meeting just now was like an old-fashioned and cold nun. She could kill any man¡¯s desire for a woman.

    There was a Lady Bai, and now there was a Jing Jing. He still had to deal with Ling, Cang Baizi, and Huo Xing. Zhang Ruochen only felt that there was thunder in the silence. Danger and death lingered around him.

    Unknowingly, he had crossed the curved bridge and arrived outside Phoenix Annex. His body and appearance had changed.

    ¡°Master Ruochen, Master Ling is already inside. He¡¯s been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    A human saint in her 20s, wearing a thin white veil, stood outside the garden to wee him.

    The gentle breeze blew. The graceful body of the human saintess was barely visible. Her beautiful face flushed with shyness. She was extremely appealing.

    Her eyes were filled with admiration. She said in a low voice, ¡°I am Lian Rou, and have watched the projection of the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting. Tonight, when I see Master Ruochen¡¯s true form, I feel like I¡¯ve seen a banished immortal. A wargod of the human n.¡±

    ¡°Take me in!¡± Zhang Ruochen said expressionlessly.

    Ling had deliberately asked a human woman to apany him. It was a huge provocation.

 Chapter 2442 - Shadow Incense

    <h4>Chapter 2442: Shadow Incense</h4>

    The air became much colder when Zhang Ruochen stepped into the Phoenix Annex. It was as if he had fallen into an ice cave.

    Zhang Ruochen swept his gaze across the room. There was a long bronze table in the room. Ling, Bai Zi, and Huo Xing were already sitting in the north, west, and east. There were also three beautiful women apanying them. Two were half-saints of the Immortal Vampires, and one was a human half-saint.

    Aside from fine wine and delicacies, there were dishes cooked with human flesh and soul food on the table.

    A ssmp was ced in the center of the table.

    Themp oil was clear and transparent, and the wick was like beans. As it burned, it gave off ripples of patterns. The fragrance was like sandalwood, giving people a sense of tranquility and distance.

    ¡°Haha! Brother Ruochen, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why are you only here now? I think you have to punish yourself with three cups.¡± Ling said with a familiar smile as if he had seen an old friend.

    This fifth son of the Ghost Master had restrained his Ghost Qi. His ghost body was no different from a body of flesh and blood. He looked to be in his thirties. He had a white face and no beard. The top of his head was bare, and he didn¡¯t have a single strand of hair.

    Cang Baizi and Huo Xing looked at Zhang Ruochen silently.

    Zhang Ruochen sat on the south side of the table and looked at Ling. He looked at the ssmp on the table and said, ¡°Buddha Oil Lamp?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Buddha Oil Lamp,¡± Ling said.

    Refining the oil from a deceased Buddha and making it intomp oil.

    Once ignited, it could suppress the cultivator¡¯s spiritual power from leaving the body and also suppress the cultivator¡¯s spiritual perception.

    This arrangement alone made Zhang Ruochen realize that the three people in front of him intended to kill him today.

    ......

    Cang Baizi changed into a clean Taoist robe. He did not look as miserable as he did in the Peacock Pce. He said, ¡°The ancestors of the Hall of Permanence went to the Western Buddha Realm and dug up a Buddha¡¯s corpse. They refined a lot of Buddha oil. If you¡¯re interested, I can give you some.¡±

    Buddha was considered a god.

    Zhang Ruochen covered his nose and said rudely, ¡°It stinks. Where did this stenching from? Even the Buddha incense can¡¯t cover it.¡±

    Cang Baizi¡¯s stiff and pale face turned cold. He was about to re up.

    Ling held Cang baizi down.

    Cang baizi snorted and vented his anger on the human half-saint woman sitting on hisp. Her pretty face twitched and her body trembled slightly.

    Ling stared at the human saint named Lian Rou and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you pouring wine for Ruochen?¡±

    Lian Rou was charming. She picked up the wine jug and fill it up. Leaning against Zhang Ruochen, she exhaled and said, ¡°Sir, please drink.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out two fingers to block the wine cup. He looked at Ling and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite between us. I came here for only one purpose, the Southern Sword Realm.¡±

    Ling narrowed his eyes and put down the wine cup. ¡°What kind of status do you have to be so interested in a poor and weak world?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you also interested in that ce?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    He continued, ¡°What did Lord dehell tell you?¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with Lord dehell. We just want to buy the Southern Sword Realm to strengthen our power and cultivate more nsmen,¡± said Cang Baizi.

    Ling shook his head slightly. Cang Baizi was really an idiot.

    Zhang Ruochen could not be sure that Lord dehell had leaked the secret. It was obvious that he was testing the waters by asking that question. Although it was a denial, what was the difference between it and an admission?

    Lord dehell was having a hard time!

    However, Ling felt that this was not necessarily a bad thing.

    They had promised Lord dehell that they would not leak it to anyone.

    They had done it. Indeed, they did not leak it on purpose.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen was extremely angry and would definitely seek revenge on Lord dehell. However, once Lord dehell entered the Thousand-Koan Realm, his cultivation would skyrocket. Zhang Ruochen would undoubtedly face a formidable opponent in him.

    Even though Lord dehell still couldn¡¯t defeat Zhang Ruochen and died at his hands.

    How could the forces behind Lord dehell let it go?

    No matter how they settled the score, they wouldn¡¯t lose anything.

    Of course, it still depended on whether Zhang Ruochen could leave alive today.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to lie. To tell you the truth, I am determined to get the Southern Sword Realm.¡±

    Ling smiled, he said, ¡°Since brother Ruochen is so interested in the Southern Sword Realm, we can bear to part with it. However, the three forces spend a lot to buy a world. I wonder, Ruochen... What price do you offer to buy it back?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very straightforward. ¡°Three Godstones.¡±

    While the three powerful figures were stunned.

    Zhang Ruochen took out three Godstones from his Ring of Dimensions and threw them at Ling, Cang Baizi, and Huo Xing respectively.

    SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH!

    Cang Baizi reached out his hand to grab the Godstones that were flying toward him. He could no longer suppress his anger. He suddenly stood up and the Yin Qi in his body flourished. He said, ¡°I gave you face, but you don¡¯t want it. Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t be arrogant. To tell you the truth, the Hall of Permanence wants the Myriad Curse Bead on you. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll give the order and turn the entire Southern Sword Realm into a dead zone. Billions of lives will die because of you.¡±

    Huo Xing said, ¡°The Roopkund Seas wishes to retrieve the body of Supreme Saint Yanhong.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a cold smile. He looked at Ling and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Dishastan wants the Pleiades Lotus, right?¡±

    ¡°Ruochen is really my confidant,¡± Ling said.

    Zhang Ruochen took the wine cup from Lian Rou¡¯s hand and sniffed it. He said, ¡°You want to sell three Supreme Artifacts in the Southern Sword Realm. Do you think I have to be this sucker?¡±

    The Roopkund Sea desired the body of Supreme Saint Yanhong, but the ring on her finger was a Supreme Artifact.

    The ring could not be removed from her finger.

    Ling, Cang Baizi, and Huo Xing all had smiles on their faces.

    They all had different smiles.

    Ling¡¯s smile was warm, Cang Baizi¡¯s smile was hard, and Huo Xing¡¯s smile was like the bone fire in his eyes, jumping with excitement.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t drink the wine in his ss after all. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve never thought of buying the Southern Sword Realm from you.¡±

    Ling, Cang Baizi, and Huo Xing still smiled, but their smiles became stiff.

    Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°A long time ago, someone told me that the Infernal Court is a ce where the strong prey on the weak. Even so, why buy things that can be stolen with Godstones?¡±

    The entire room became solemn.

    ¡°You¡¯re probably dreaming if you want to steal the Southern Sword Realm from us three forces,¡± said Cang Baizi.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There are some people in this world who like to dream.¡±

    Cang Baizi¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this.

    Ling was calm and still maintained his posture, he said, ¡°Brother Ruochen, you¡¯ve just arrived in the Infernal Court. I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t understand the rules here. Thew of survival is indeed thew of the jungle. However, there are also some basic rules.

    ¡°If you dare to forcefully seize the Southern Sword Realm, it¡¯s undoubtedly because you want to start arge-scale civil war between divine level forces. If everyone was like you, the Infernal Court would have long been in chaos. You¡¯ve crossed the bottom line. Even if we spare you, the Fane of Destiny won¡¯t be able to spare you.¡±

    Then he drank a ss of wine and said slowly, ¡°Over the years, the Adjudication Division has killed many disobedient Scions, Scionesses, and Divine Scions. Brother Ruochen, you must think twice before you act.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up. His killing intent was overflowing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t use the Fane of Destiny to pressure me. I must carry out this battle. If you know what¡¯s good for you, hand over the Southern Sword Realm. Otherwise, the Southern Sword Realm will be your burial ground. Goodbye!¡±

    Ling¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. From the corner of his eye, he looked at the human saint named Lian Rou.

    <i>Bang</i>

    The wine cup fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Ling, Cang Baizi, and Huo Xing released their Precept Domains at the same time.

    In Ling¡¯s Precept Domain, there was a magnificent yin mountain. The mountain stretched for thousands of miles. Tens of millions of souls passed through the mountains and surged toward Zhang Ruochen like a tsunami.

    Cang Baizi Zi¡¯s Precept Domain was seven pces of Paths.

    Huo Xing¡¯s Precept Domain was a gray sea of corpses. One could vaguely see mountain-sized bone bodies with the bone fire burning inside.

    The three Precept Domains stacked on top of each other and suppressed Zhang Ruochen at the same time.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared. The Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King rushed out of his body and held up a world to resist the suppression of the three Precept Domains.

    Lian Rou, who was standing beside Zhang Ruochen, instantly lost the tenderness in her eyes. At some point, a ck dagger appeared in her hand. She stabbed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s temple like a sh of lightning.

    At this moment, she didn¡¯t look like a saint. The waves of her aura had clearly reached the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    At such a close distance, with her unparalleled speed, it could be said that she had sentenced Zhang Ruochen to death.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s protective Saint Qi was piercedyer byyer by the ck dagger like it was made of paper. The moment it was unsheathed, the three women sitting next to Ling, Bai Zi, and Huo Xing were sucked away by it, their souls and blood, and turned into three dry bones.

    Its evil power made the entire room ring with thousands of voices. Some were crying, some were begging, and some wereughing wildly.

    The foot-long dagger contained countless evil spirits.

    Seeing that the ck dagger was about to pierce through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s temple, Zhang Ruochen hit her chest as if he had expected it.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Lian Rou¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief. Her body flew backward.

    Her chest exploded from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm. It caved in and shattered her sternum, turning her internal organs into a stter of blood. Before she could fly out, her left wrist was pulled back by Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen did not show any mercy to her. He hit her head with his palm.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Lian Rou¡¯s head exploded. Her seductive body turned into a bloody mess and fell to the ground.

    She was still alive. Her fingers and legs were wriggling.

    Zhang Ruochen suppressed her in the true Profound Spatial Dimension, making it impossible for her body to recover.

    ¡°Break for me.¡±

    The Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King tore the three Precept Domains apart. The surrounding scene recovered. They were still in the Phoenix Annex. Ling, Bai Zi, and Huo Xing were still sitting at the table.

    The difference was that the three women beside them had turned into hideous, gray, and ck bones.

    Lian Rou¡¯s Supreme Saint blood sttered all over the room.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored the three of them. He picked up the wine cup on the table and drank it in one gulp. Then he crouched down and took the ck dagger from Lian Rou¡¯s hand. He looked at it, ¡°The Scourging Dagger!¡± He said. ¡°As far as I know, it has been passed down for more than 200,000 years. It has taken in numerous evil spirits and blood. It¡¯s a cursed artifact capable of killing Demigods. You are not an Infernal Court cultivator. Are you with the Empyrean Assassins?¡±

    Lian Rou¡¯s broken body let out a chilling voice. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re indeed strong, but I don¡¯t understand. How did you see that I was the one who really tried to assassinate you?¡±

    ¡°Your qi-concealing secret technique is exquisite. You¡¯ve hidden your cultivation in the Saint Realm. Unfortunately, even if you can hide it from a Demigod, you can¡¯t hide it from me.¡± said Zhang Ruochen. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t reveal the secret that he had the Heart of Truth.

    If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t noticed it in advance and taken precautions, even a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint would have had a 10-20% chance of being assassinated in that situation.

    First, using the women of the Humans and the Immortal Vampires to apany him. Then prepared all kinds of human flesh and food to affect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mood.

    At the moment of the attack, three Precept Domains pressed down on him. They wanted to draw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attention to the three non-existent cultivators. Then, Lian Rou tried to kill Zhang Ruochen with the Scourging Dagger.

    This killing scheme had been nned from the very beginning.

    ¡°Haha, Zhang Ruochen, you have be a target in both heaven and Infernal Court. You are one of the most valuable cultivators on the?<i>Supreme Saint Bounty List</i>. Countless assassins want to take your life. You won¡¯t live long.¡± Lian Rouughed crazily.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Empyrean Assassins are cooperating with Dishastan, the Hall of Permanence, and the Roopkund Sea. I wonder how the Fane of Destiny will deal with them after they find out?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance,¡± said Lian Rou.

    ¡°How so?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Because you have no evidence,¡± said Lian Ruo.

    Lian Rou¡¯s body began to be engulfed in mes.

    Her calm voice came from the mes. ¡°Shadow Incense is only the introduction. The shadow of death will fall over the entire world. When the Peach Blossoms bloom, you¡¯ll be reduced to dust like me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to stop Lian Rou, but it was toote. As soon as she finished talking, she burned up, leaving only a handful of ashes.

    Even the Supreme Saint¡¯s blood scattered in the room was burned up.

    ¡°I can stop her from self-detonating her Sainthood Source, but I can¡¯t stop her from using the self-incinerating secret technique. The killers of the Empyrean Assassins were too terrifying. She didn¡¯t look like a human at all. She was more like a killing weapon. Even with the cultivation of the Thousand-Koan Realm, she still chose tomit suicide so decisively. Is she really not afraid of death?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen carefully recalled what she had said at thest minute.

    ¡°Shadow Incense is only the prelude... when the Peach Blossom blooms, you will be like me...¡±

    ¡°Shadow Incense and Peach Blossom.¡±

    <i>SNAP!</i>

    On the table, the Buddha oil in the ssmp burned out.

    The light went out, and the entire room became pitch-ck. Only the whispers of the spirits in the Scourging Dagger could be heard.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power could finally escape his body if the Buddha Oil Lamp was not suppressed.

    Ling, Cang Baizi, and Huo Xing were still sitting on the three sides of the table, but Zhang Ruochen could not sense their auras. He snorted, ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t dare to attack openly.¡±

    A cold wind blew from outside the window. Ling, Cang Baizi, and Huo Xing¡¯s bodies disintegrated and turned into three piles of yellow sand.

    They were only shadow clones.

    ...

    Ling, Cang Baizi, and Huo Xing stood in the Geese Annex and looked in the direction of the Phoenix Annex.

    Cang baizi said in confusion, ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen really a lustful person? Why couldn¡¯t he be fooled by beauty such as Shadow Incense?¡±

    ¡°Not only is he not a lustful person, but he¡¯s also a ruthless person who destroys anything beautiful,¡± Huo Xing said.

    Although the assassination failed, Ling was still calm and had a smile on his face. He said, ¡°Lan Ying, Yan Huangtu, and Wujiang, all of them are top-notch heroes in the world, but they were all defeated by Zhang Ruochen in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. Such a figure, even if he is lustful, yet can not be killed by beauty?¡±

    Huo Xing said, ¡°Shadow Incense is not only a beauty but also a top-notch emperor-level killer among the Empyrean Assassins. We must admit that Zhang Ruochen is more difficult to deal with than we thought.¡±

    ¡°If he is not powerful enough, it will be meaningless.¡± Lingughed.

    ¡°How can youugh? Zhang Ruochen already knows Shadow Incense¡¯s identity. If he reports it to the Fane of Destiny, we will be in big trouble.¡± Cang Baizi was worried.

    ¡°I am not worried about that. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s backer in the Fane of Destiny is the Fortune Pce. Unfortunately, the Fortune Pce can¡¯t interfere in this matter. As for the Adjudication Division... Well, with our power in the Adjudication Division, if Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t have absolute evidence, the Adjudication Division won¡¯t care about him.¡±

 Chapter 2443 - Troubled Times

    <h4>Chapter 2443: Troubled Times</h4>

    Ling thought of something and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯ve received news that Zhang Ruochen and the new Scioness of Destiny have be closer than before.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± asked Huo Xing.

    Cang Baizi looked incredulous and said, ¡°These two fought fiercely on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.¡±

    Huo Xing said, ¡°The new Scioness of Destiny still needs the support of the three upper ns. They can¡¯t get along with Zhang Ruochen no matter what. The new Scioness should know what¡¯s important.¡±

    Ling smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for now. The new Scioness has just been appointed. Her cultivation is too low. She can¡¯t convince the masses, and she can¡¯tmand the Adjudication Division. Even if Zhang Ruochen finds her, he can¡¯t do anything to us without solid evidence.¡±

    Cang Baizi stroked his beard and nodded. ¡°Do you think Zhang Ruochen will really attack the Southern Sword Realm?¡±

    ¡°I think so! Father said that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ranking on the?<i>Divine Ascension Ranking</i>?is very low because of his inner demons. If he doesn¡¯t fulfill his promise, he will die if he wants to be a god,¡± Ling said.

    Cang Baizi smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we issue an order to release the Corpse Blight into the Southern Sword Realm and turn it into a realm full of dead spirits? This will drive Zhang Ruochen crazy. It¡¯s interesting just thinking about it.¡±

    Ling raised his arm and shook it. ¡°Killing people can¡¯t just be fun. This is a bad idea! Zhang Ruochen ims that he wants to take the Southern Sword Realm by force. Why not give him what he wants?¡±

    ¡°How can this be?¡± asked Cang Baizi.

    Cang Baizi was stunned. He reacted immediately and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Very good, very good. If Zhang Ruochen dies in the Southern Sword Realm, you can¡¯t me us.¡±

    <i>CLANG!</i>

    <i>CLANG!</i>

    ......

    ...

    After receiving Ling¡¯s voice transmission, the guards of the Scioness Pce rushed over and surrounded Phoenix Annex.

    The 50 guards were all dressed in blood armor and armed with long spears. Theypletely surrounded Phoenix Annex. Their armor reflected the night, making it cold and solemn.

    The head guard, Ye Fancheng, struck the ground with his spear.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    Countless Supreme Saint Inscriptions and Array Inscriptions appeared underground, he said sternly, ¡°I received intelligence that someone killed three saint realm attendants of the House of Enchanteurs in Phoenix Annex. Do you want toe out yourself and surrender, or do you want us to go in and do it ourselves?¡±

    The appearance of the guards rmed many cultivators.

    Their spiritual power reached out to Phoenix Annex.

    ¡°Who dares to kill in the House of Enchanteurs? And it was a saint realm attendant.¡±

    ¡°The master of the House of Enchanteurs is a very powerful figure. She has a deep rtionship with the Death Pce. No matter who the person is, he or she won¡¯t have a good ending if one causes trouble here.¡±

    <i>Creak</i>

    The door of Phoenix Annex opened.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out with a ck dagger in his hand.

    The Scourging Dagger was temporarily suppressed by Zhang Ruochen, but it still emitted a terrifying evil power.

    The 50 guards only felt their vision darken and all the lights were devoured up. They couldn¡¯t see anything. They could only hear the sounds of curses.

    Ye Fancheng¡¯s cultivation was powerful. He could block the evil power of the Scourging Dagger and see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance clearly.

    His expression changed slightly. He quickly bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Supreme Saint Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked around. Soon, he found Ling, Huo Xing, and Cang Baizi in Geese Annex¡¯s pavilion. He smiled at them.

    Then, he looked at Ye Fancheng and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill the three attendants. This dagger did. Do you believe it?¡±

    ¡°Of course I believe you, Supreme Saint Ruochen. But can youe with me and exin it to the master?¡± Ye Fancheng said in neither a servile nor overbearing manner.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have the time,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen walked straight out.

    Ye Fancheng took a step forward and blocked his way. He said, ¡°Since the Supreme Saint said that they were killed by this dagger, can you give it to me? I have to report to the master, right?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t give you this dagger. If you want an exnation, you can ask Ling, Cang Baizi, and Huo Xing. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tone was calm, but the aura he exuded made the guards dare not breathe.

    The House of Enchanteurs clearly knew that Ling, Cang Baizi, and Huo Xing had entered the Phoenix Annex.

    Now that people were dead and they only looked for Zhang Ruochen. What did that mean?

    Besides, the top-notch emperor-level killers of the Empyrean Assassins could appear in the House of Enchanteurs, which had a powerful intelligencework. Zhang Ruochen would never believe that this had nothing to do with the House of Enchanteurs.

    ¡°Get out of the way,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    These words sounded like thunder in Ye Fancheng¡¯s ears. His face instantly turned pale and his body swayed.

    Finally, he moved to make way for Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen straightened his clothes and walked over.

    Only when Zhang Ruochen was far away from the 50 guards did they feel relieved and let out a long sigh of relief.

    One of the guards was quite confused. He said coldly, ¡°Sir, are you going to let him go? Whoever kills someone in the House of Enchanteurs will be punished.¡±

    ¡°Many cultivators are watching. If Zhang Ruochen leaves like this, where will the dignity of the House of Enchanteurs be? How will the House of Enchanteurs stand tall in the Divine Domain of Destiny after this?¡± another guard said.

    Ye Fancheng wished to escort Zhang Ruochen to see the master.

    However, the master had sent a message to him personally asking him to let Zhang Ruochen go. Of course, he had to do it. In the end, the House of Enchanteurs was a dark force that could not be seen in the light. They did not dare to show their strength in the Divine Domain of Destiny.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s status, if he really made a big fuss, the House of Enchanteurs would be the one to suffer.

    In the Geese Annex.

    Cang Baiziughed, ¡°Ling¡¯s move is brilliant. Zhang Ruochen was so arrogant. The House of Enchanteurs couldn¡¯t do anything to him, but he had also offended the House of Enchanteurs. Offending the House of Enchanteurs meant offending the Death Pce.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen had no choice. If hepromised with the House of Enchanteurs, the reputation of the Yuanhui-level genius would be ruined. Not only would he lose face, but also the faces of Wargod Bloodximius and Fukurokuju. Rather than losing his face, it¡¯s better to let the House of Enchanteurs lose face,¡± said Huo Xing.

    Ling looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was leaving, and said, ¡°It¡¯s fun to fight with Yuanhui level genius.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Phoenix Annex and thought about whether there was a way to get rid of Ling, Cang Baizi, and Huo Xing with the help of the Empyrean Assassins.

    However, Zhang Ruochen finally found out that Ling was too cautious and almost wiped out all the evidence.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t defeat them with just a Scourging Dagger.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long breath. He saw a burly 60-year-old man standing in front of him.

    The 60-year-old man stood by the water and nodded at him with a smile. He said telepathically, ¡°Yan Hanyi greets the Prince Consort.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had seen Yan Hanyi before. He had followed Luo Shengtian to the House of Enchanteurs.

    ¡°A cultivator from the Yanluo n?¡±

    Yan Hanyi nodded, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so strange, Prince Consort. The Yanluo n is very big, and there are countless cultivators. Not all of them are loyal to the Yanluo n. I¡¯m one of the teachers of the Divine Prince and the Princess. I¡¯m in charge of teaching techniques and passing on the Path of Flowing Light.¡±

    It was not easy to be the teacher of Luo Shengtian and Luo Sha.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t call me Prince Consort. I¡¯m not going to be your princess¡¯s consort. She will be my consort.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all the same, it¡¯s all the same,¡± said Yan Hanyi.

    Yan Hanyi seemed to be an easy person to talk to. At least when he faced Zhang Ruochen, he always had a smile on his face. He said, ¡°The Divine Prince wants to see you.¡±

    It was not strange that Luo Shengtian knew about themotion caused by Phoenix Annex just now.

    Zhang Ruochen did not need to guess why Luo Shengtian was looking for him. That Divine Prince had always been unhappy with him. Now that he had finally found something, how could he let him go so easily?

    Zhang Ruochen could not refuse him outright. He said, ¡°I have something urgent to do. Why don¡¯t you tell me where your Royal Brother is staying first? I¡¯ll go see him after I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± said Yan Hanyi.

    Yan Hanyi looked troubled. Finally, he knew that he could not force Zhang Ruochen. He agreed and said, ¡°Okay! His Royal Highness is staying at the Poinsettia Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Poinsettia,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    A strange light shed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Poinsettia was a flower. Did Luo Shengtian adore flowers?

    He did not realize that the Divine Prince had such a wild heart under his serious appearance.

    ¡°Prince Consort, please excuse me,¡± said Yan Hanyi.

    Yan Hanyi¡¯s figure disappeared in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. Yan Hanyi was too fast. He seemed to be faster than the Great Dimensional Shift. After all, the Great Dimensional Shift had a process of mobilizing Saint Qi.

    ¡°Is this the top speed in the saint realm? Even if it¡¯s Que, it¡¯s still not as fast as him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been very confident that he could escape from any saint realm cultivator.

    However, could he really escape from existence like Yan Hanyi?

    Yan Hanyi left silently and Guye Jing appeared silently.

    She stood in the shadow of a broad-leaved silver maple tree by the water. Like a ghost in the night, she said, ¡°You¡¯re weaker than I thought. I¡¯ve already warned you, but you still fell into Ling¡¯s trap.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Is that so? Didn¡¯t I escape unscathed?¡±

    ¡°Your goal is to escape unscathed? Do you know that you have just offended the House of Enchanteurs and made the master lose face?¡± asked Guye Jing.

    ¡°Yes, of course I know,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°The master of the House of Enchanteurs is a woman. A very powerful woman,¡± said Guye Jing.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Do you know that women are usually narrow-minded? Powerful women are even more narrow-minded. If you make her lose face, she¡¯ll dare to make you lose your life,¡± said Guye Jing.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care at all. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re also a powerful woman. Are you also narrow-minded?¡±

    Guye Jing¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. She said, ¡°You¡¯re very lucky. Something big happened in the House of Enchanteurs recently. The master probably doesn¡¯t have time to care about you.¡±

    ¡°What big thing?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce to talk. Follow me,¡± said Guye Jing.

    Guye Jing¡¯s body dissipated and turned into wisps of scarlet Qi that wrapped around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen watched while he was on guard.

    Gradually, his vision waspletely covered by the scarlet Qi. He couldn¡¯t see anything else.

    ¡®What is she doing?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen felt uneasy. He condensed the Divine Purification me between his fingers and was about to break the red clouds.

    Suddenly, the red clouds dispersed.

    Zhang Ruochen found himself in an antique room. The walls were covered with calligraphy and famous paintings. A fan-shaped screen was located in the northeast corner.

    Guye Jing stood by the window and looked at the scenery outside.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What did you do just now? How did you get here? I clearly sensed that there was no spatial fluctuation.¡±

    ¡°If you lend me the?<i>Demonstone Engraving</i>?to study, I will tell you the secret,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to the table and sat down. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what happened in the House of Enchanteurs first?¡±

    Guye Jing was very direct. She said, ¡°About a month ago, Tan Fei, an Asuran Supreme Saint, won five superior-grade divine crystals in the casino of the House of Enchanteurs on Hoth.

    ¡°Ordinary divine crystals can be exchanged for ten Godstones.

    ¡°But superior-grade divine crystals can be exchanged for 1,000 Godstones.

    ¡°At that time, someone recognized that five divine crystals were superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t maintain his rxed state, he said seriously, ¡°How is this possible? Since the disappearance of the Fane of Origin, no cultivator could be a god by cultivating the Path of Origin. Even if other gods who cultivate the Path of Origin could condense Divine Crystal of Origin, they couldn¡¯t do so.¡±

    Guye Jing said, ¡°That¡¯s why this matter has caused a huge sensation. Some people have guessed that the Fane of Origin hase into being.¡±

    ¡°Would the gods of Celestial Court and Infernal Court be rmed by such a big matter?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Zhang Ruochen could imagine that the gods would definitely attack the birth of an ancient fane. There might even be arge-scale battle of deities.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If the Celestial Court discovers that the Fane of Origin has appeared, a massive battle of deities is unavoidable. However, there is still no evidence to prove that the Fane of Origin has been born. Moreover, the news about the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin has been tightly sealed. Those who should be silenced are all dead!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen chuckled. ¡°The news has been sent to you. I don¡¯t believe that it can be sealed.¡±

    ¡°In the entire Infernal Court, no more than 20 forces know about this. They know about it because the cultivators of these forces immediately sent a message to the gods when the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin was born,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is the R¨¡hu Mountains one of them?¡±

    ¡°In the R¨¡hu Mountains, I¡¯m the only one below divinity who knows about it,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Then why did you tell me the news so easily?¡±

    ¡°Because I need your help to find the Fane of Origin.¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could speak, Guye Jing continued, ¡°Five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin are the key to finding the Fane of Origin.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Can you deduce the location of the Fane of Origin through five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin?¡±

    Guye Jing nodded and shook her head again. She said, ¡°You can¡¯t deduce the location of the Fane of Origin with only superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. You also need the blood of a Master of Origin as a primer.

    ¡°Do you know why the gods think that the Fane of Origin has been born? It¡¯s because, in the past ten thousand years, nine Masters of Origin have appeared in the Celestial Court and Infernal Court.

    ¡°In the past, there weren¡¯t so many Masters of Origin in a Yuanhui period. Also, there should be some cultivators who didn¡¯t reveal their identity as Masters of Origin.

    ¡°Some gods specte that the Fane of Origin is choosing its future master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help with such a big matter.¡±

    ¡°You may not be able to help, but you know who the Master of Origin is,¡± said Guye Jing.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I do know him, but I¡¯ve already killed him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about Yan Wushen,¡± said Guye Jing as she turned around and stared at Zhang Ruochen with eyes sharper than knives.

    Zhang Ruochen knew who Guye Jing was talking about. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I have two questions.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Guye Jing.

    ¡°First, more than a dozen forces know about this. But there are only five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin. How do you divide them?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Tonight, all the forces gathered at the House of Enchanteurs to fight for the ownership of these five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin.¡±

    ¡°The second question is that this involves an ancient fane. Even if it¡¯s still a guess, I think the gods shoulde out personally. Why are you saints here?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen as he found it funny.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that once the gods of the Celestial Court receive the news, arge-scale divine war will be inevitable. Recently, it has been an extraordinary period. The gods of the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court Court have been monitoring each other¡¯s movements. Once the gods of the Infernal Court make any unusual movements, they will definitely be noticed by the gods of the Celestial Court.¡±

    ¡°What extraordinary period?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°You don¡¯t know the news that the Jadeite Realm is about to open?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, indicating that he did not know.

 Chapter 2444 - Making a Decision

    <h4>Chapter 2444: Making a Decision</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about the opening of the Jadeite Realm. It¡¯s a major event in the Divine ne. It has nothing to do with us Saint Realm cultivators,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯d like to know some of this secret.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a secret. You just need to ask Blood Empress and Wargod Bloodximius. They¡¯ll tell you,¡± said Guye Jing.

    After thinking for a while, she continued, ¡°The Jadeite Realm is one of the five great prehistoric civilization ruins in the universe. There are relics there that can help gods transcend the Yuanhui Tribtion. Therefore, it is a shocking event for the entire Celestial Court and Infernal Court¡¯s Divine ne.

    ¡°Any god who is worried that they will not be able to transcend the Yuanhui Tribtion will go.

    ¡°The longer the gods live, the more they must go. Although their cultivation is strong, it¡¯s even harder for them to transcend the Yuanhui Tribtion.

    ¡°Even the gods who are confident that they will survive the next Yuanhui Tribtion must go. Because the Jadeite Realm only opens once every Yuanhui period. Any opportunity to enter must be seized by the gods.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath. He finally understood the meaning of the opening of the Jadeite Realm. He said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that all the gods of Celestial Court and Infernal Court must go to the Jadeite Realm?¡±

    Guye Jing shook her head, ¡°Theoretically, every god is desperate to go,¡± she said. ¡°But the Celestial Court and Infernal Court don¡¯t trust each other. How can they not leave some gods behind to deal with unpredictable variables?

    ¡°We need to be careful about how many gods we leave behind and which ones to leave behind.

    ¡°It¡¯s because this matter is so important that the Celestial Court and Infernal Court are keeping a close eye on each other¡¯s gods at this critical time. We can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.

    ¡°If the gods of the Infernal Court were to send out arge-scale operation because of the Fane of Origin, how could the Celestial Court not notice?

    ¡°So, the investigation and search for the Fane of Origin can only be assigned to the Saint Realm cultivators.¡±

    ......

    Zhang Ruochen thought to himself. It didn¡¯t seem difficult for the three gods of the Xue Jue family to survive the next Yuanhui Tribtion. There was no need to rush to the Jadeite Realm.

    However, Wargod Bloodximius had just be the chief of the Bloodysky n. He must be leading a team to the Jadeite Realm.

    Between his mother and Lord Ming, there should be one person left to protect the family.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You should go to the other Masters of Origin, not me. Are you telling me this to force me to cooperate with you?¡±

    ¡°No, even if I don¡¯t tell you, you will soon realize that the Xue Jue Family is one of the forces that are aware of the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes.

    The news of the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin came from Hoth.

    It would be strange if the huge force of the Xue Jue Family on Hoth didn¡¯t know about it.

    However, the force on Hoth was controlled by Madam Nixuan, the wife of Wargod Bloodximius. It was very likely that Madam Nixuan didn¡¯t tell Wargod Bloodximius about it.

    Guye Jing continued, ¡°After Yan Wushen died, the Celestial Court and Infernal Court added up to a total of six Masters of Origin. There are three in the Infernal Court...¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. I remember you said that the Celestial Court and Infernal Court have produced a total of nine Masters of Origin in the past 10,000 years. Even if Yan Wushen dies, there should still be eight, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°If Yan Wushen can die, are the other Masters of Origin immortal? Geniuses have always been the main targets of assassination between the Celestial Court and Infernal Court.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°You make a lot of sense.¡±

    Guye Jing said, ¡°There are only three Masters of Origin in the Infernal Court who are still alive.

    ¡°Huan Zhen of the Deathkins is too young. He has just reached the Demi-Saint realm. It¡¯s too difficult for him to find the Fane of Origin with his cultivation.

    ¡°Baili Qianye of the Fane of Asura has reached the Paramount Realm. He is a first-ss powerhouse in the Saint Realm. Plus, the Fane of Asura is very powerful. If I tell him this news, the R¨¡hu Mountains will not be able to be involved in this matter.

    ¡°Thest one was from the Yanluo n. Yan Huangtu is the avable candidate. How can Ipete with him?

    ¡°These three are not the best candidates. Although they are Masters of Origin, how can they be as close to the Origin as the Lotus of Divine Reflection?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the one she had her eyes on was Ji Fanxin, the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers.

    The Lotus of Divine Reflection was born in the void of the universe. It had no roots or leaves. It was formed from heaven and earth¡¯s Power of Origin and turned into a lotus seed. The bloom is naturally a Master of Origin.

    It could be said that Ji Fanxin was the Spirit of Origin and the embodiment of the Power of Origin.

    If Ji Fanxin possessed a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, she would almost certainly be able to sense the direction of the Fane of Origin based on the aura of the Divine Crystal.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since I¡¯m qualified to fight for the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, why should I cooperate with you?

    ¡°Because with your current cultivation, you can¡¯t protect Ji Fanxin. If shees to the Infernal Court to help you, she¡¯ll only die. But with me, I¡¯m afraid no cultivator below the divinity can do anything to her.¡±

    <i>Snap</i>

    Guye Jing snapped her finger, and the space shook.

    Cracks appeared around Zhang Ruochen like broken ss.

    With a boom, he, the table in front of him, and the chair under him fell into the dark void at the same time, like a small ind.

    Zhang Ruochen was calm on the surface, but in his heart, he was extremely shocked.

    This was the Divine Domain of Destiny.

    Even Supreme Saint Qingsheng couldn¡¯t destroy the space in such arge area and enter the void.

    Guye Jing could.

    What did this mean?

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and spread out his arms, releasing the Power of Dimensions.

    Then the space was pulled back, and the broken space was restored. He returned to the room as if nothing had happened.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was very interested in the Fane of Origin, he knew that if he asked to see Ji Fanxin, she mighte. However, he would never put her in danger because of this.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Ji Fanxin and I are just ordinary friends. She¡¯s pure and innocent. She¡¯s a fairy who doesn¡¯t live in the mortal world. I¡¯m a traitor to the Celestial Court and joined the Infernal Court. We¡¯re no longer in the same world. She probably already sees me as an enemy and wants to kill me. You¡¯vee to the wrong person.¡±

    Guye Jing said, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered a lot of information about you and her. I think you¡¯ve misunderstood the word ¡®ordinary friend¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°I believe in the charm of a Yuanhui-level genius. Few women can reject a perfect man like you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to praise me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry. Our goal in The R¨¡hu Mountains is the Fane of Origin. Although the Lotus of Divine Reflection is rare, it¡¯s still far from the Fane of Origin.

    ¡°I can. I swear in the name of R¨¡hu that I won¡¯t do anything against her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a smile.

    ¡°The cultivators of the R¨¡hu Mountains won¡¯t do anything against her,¡± said Guye Jing.

    Zhang Ruochen still shook his head.

    ¡°The R¨¡hu Mountains and I won¡¯t order other cultivators to do anything against her,¡± Guye Jing reassured again.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen still had no intention of agreeing, Guye Jing¡¯s tone became colder, she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you still haven¡¯t realized one thing. The moment the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin appeared, she was already involved in this mess. She can¡¯t stay out of it.

    ¡°Do you think that without you, the R¨¡hu Mountains wouldn¡¯t be able to capture her?

    ¡°If we use force, the R¨¡hu Mountains will indeed pay a price. It¡¯s even possible that the news of the birth of the Fane of Origin will be exposed. However, you can¡¯t deny that the chances of sess are very high.

    ¡°Once she¡¯s captured, whether she lives or dies, honor or disgrace, it¡¯s not up to you, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. Of course, he knew that what Guye Jing said was true.

    Back then, even Luo Sha, when she was a Saint King, could freely enter the Celestial Domain of Truth, the core area of the Celestial Court. For the sake of the Fane of Origin, the R¨¡hu Mountains would go to the Celestial Court world to capture people. The chances of sess were indeed high.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Not only the R¨¡hu Mountains but more than a dozen forces in the Infernal Court know about the birth of the Fane of Origin. How could they let go of Ji Fanxin? Perhaps some forces have already started to take action.

    ¡°You think you are protecting her, but in fact, it is precisely because of your inaction that you will harm her.

    ¡°Besides, the birth of the Fane of Origin is also a great opportunity for her. If she knows about this, she will go even if she is at risk of dying. Why don¡¯t you give her the right to choose?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mmed the table and eximed, ¡°I have to say, not only is your cultivation powerful, but your words are even more powerful. I was almost convinced by you!¡±

    ¡°Do you think these reasons are not enough?¡± Said Guye Jing.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s enough! But your cultivation is too powerful. I don¡¯t have a sense of control when I work with you. Ji Fanxin is the Lotus of Divine Reflection, and you are certain that I have the?<i>Demonstone Engraving</i>?on me. If the two of us travel with you, we will be like sheep entering the tiger¡¯s den.¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you.¡±

    The entire room became quiet. The two of them didn¡¯t say another word.

    Outside the room, footsteps could be heard.

    Han Yun¡¯ge¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Miss Guye, it¡¯s starting over there!¡±

    Guye Jing stared at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°The battle for the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin has begun. Do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the Fane of Origin, so I won¡¯t go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that Guye Jing would follow him closely for the next few days. And now was the only time he had a chance to arrange something.

    After Guye Jing left with Han Yun¡¯ge, Zhang Ruochen shifted out of the room with the Great Dimensional Shift. He then changed his appearance, he quickly left the House of Enchanteurs.

    Cang Jie was waiting at thekeside outside the House of Enchanteurs.

    After Yan Zhexian, Seven-Armed Elder, and Lady Bai¡¯s bet ended, Zhang Ruochen asked Cang Jie to leave the House of Enchanteurs immediately so that he would not be punished for his actions.

    ¡°What is your identity, boss? He said that someone wants to harm me. It must be true,¡± said Cang Jie.

    Cang Jie had a huge Tao Tie¡¯s head on his head. He hid his aura and paced back and forth.

    He wasn¡¯t worried about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety, but that Zhang Ruochen had forgotten about him. He was a cultivator who had ascended to the Infernal Court. He had no background, no sect, and no backing. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to meet a senior. What if he was abandoned?

    In the dense forest.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body appeared silently from the space. He called out, ¡°Cang Jie!¡±

    Cang Jie was overjoyed. He immediately rushed over and smiled. ¡°Boss, I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore!¡±

    ¡°Boss?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a bit confused. This guy was familiar.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t seem to want to take him as a follower, Cang Jie¡¯s eyes showed disappointment, he said dejectedly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a Saint King who has ascended from the lower realm to the Infernal Court. I have nothing. I¡¯m not qualified to be your follower.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had long seen that he was an ascendant. His aura waspletely different from those of Asura cultivators born and raised on the Ashuran.

    Zhang Ruochen patted his shoulder and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to belittle yourself. All cultivators who can ascend from the lower realm to the Ashuran are top geniuses. Just like Sword God Feng Chen a thousand years ago, he was an ascendant.¡±

    ¡°Do you know Sword God Feng Chen?¡± Cang Jie could not help but show admiration in his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Sword God Feng Chen has ascended to the Ashuran less than a thousand years ago. He already has the power to kill gods. How can Ipare with him?¡± Cang Jie said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you help me with something, not only will I take you in as my underling, but I will also give you enough cultivation resources so that you can have a chance to peek at the Great Path of Paramount.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Cang Jie was so excited that he almost roared. He grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body with his two ws and shook it hard.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was like a rock. He did not move at all. He said, ¡°If you shake it again, it won¡¯t be real!¡±

    Cang Jie quickly let go and smiled awkwardly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I need you to go to the Battlefield of Merits of Kunlun immediately. Your cultivation has not reached the Supreme Saint Realm, so you can enter it.¡±

    ¡°To do what?¡± asked Cang Jie.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Deliver a letter for me... No, help me find someone and deliver a message.¡±

    It was too dangerous to send a letter. What if it was intercepted?

    ¡°Is that person a cultivator from the Celestial Court?¡± asked Cang Jie.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Why would you need me, a cultivator you¡¯ve only met once, to help you with your cultivation if you¡¯re looking for an Infernal Court cultivator? Besides, since you¡¯re willing to pay such a high price to nurture me, a Saint King, it¡¯s obviously very important and dangerous,¡± Cang Jie said.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at him deeply and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re smarter than I thought.¡±

    ¡°An ascendant without a backer or background must not only be a Tao Tie with his tail between his legs but also be smarter. Otherwise, he¡¯d already be dead!¡± Cang Jie said with a sad face.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This is indeed dangerous. You can choose not to go.¡±

    ¡°I will go! I, Cang Jie, am a gambler. Thank you for giving me such an important task. If I¡¯m timid this time, I won¡¯t have a chance to see the Great Dao in the future. Don¡¯t worry, boss. If the truth is exposed, I won¡¯t let the information leak even if I blow up my Sainthood Source.¡±

    Then, Cang Jie asked in a low voice, ¡°Boss, can I ask you something personal?¡±

    ¡°You ask,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Cang Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation and nervousness. He licked his lips and said, ¡°Boss, are you The Scion of Time and Space, Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze swept across him.

    Cang Jie immediately withdrew his head and said, ¡°I... I... I just heard someone talking about Zhang Ruochen appearing in the House of Enchanteurs and killing someone. Then I thought that you were the Master of Space and you wanted me to send a letter to the cultivators of the Celestial Court. That¡¯s why I guessed. If I¡¯m wrong, I can¡¯t be med. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not wrong,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

 Chapter 2445 - A Puzzling Matter

    <h4>Chapter 2445: A Puzzling Matter</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen had led the Immortal Vampires to the first ce on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. He had made a name for himself. After returning, he had been bestowed marriage by the Reverend and killed Yan Wushen. His name was well-known, it might not be enough to intimidate the top-notch Supreme Saints like Ling and Cang Baizi, but for Cang Jie, who was in the Saint King Realm, the impact was too great. It was as if he had seen heaven.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body swayed and he returned to his original appearance.

    Cang Jie was so excited that he almost fainted when he saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real face. He immediately knelt down on one knee and said, ¡°Cang Jie is willing to follow boss for the rest of my life. I will die with no regret.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a new leaf of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree from the Qiankun Realm and took out a white jade box.

    The new leaf was ced in the box and sealed with the Power of Dimensions.

    Zhang Ruochen handed the box to Cang Jie, he said, ¡°Go to Kunlun¡¯s Battlefield of Merits and give it to Ji Fanxin of the Qianrui Realm. Tell her that someone wants to see her. If she still remembers and trusts her old friend, she will go to the Royal City of Hundred ns at the edge of the Infernal Court within three months and drink a cup of Blossoms Brew.

    ¡°If Ji Fanxin is no longer in Kunlun, go to the Endless Abyss and find a woman named Kong Lanyou. Tell her what I said. Leave the rest to her.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± said Cang Jie.

    Cang Jie secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that his boss only wanted to meet his old lover.

    He took the box carefully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. I will deliver it to the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers as soon as possible.¡±

    The news of the birth of the Fane of Origin was too important. Zhang Ruochen could not tell Cang Jie anything, and he did not want to involve too many people. In Kunlun, Zhang Ruochen had absolute trust. There were very few cultivators with strong cultivation.

    Kong Lanyou was the most suitable candidate.

    ......

    Even if the world did not trust him, Lanyou must be the one who trusted him the most.

    After Cang Jie left, Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought. How should he deal with the following situation?

    There was no need to worry about the matter of the Southern Sword Realm.

    In Phoenix Annex, he deliberately showed his determination to seize the Southern Sword Realm. In fact, he just wanted to stabilize Ling and make him feel that the Southern Sword Realm could be used as a trap to deal with him.

    In this way, the lives on the Southern Sword Realm were temporarily safe.

    As for the Fane of Origin, although Zhang Ruochen was interested, deep down, he still felt that it was illusory. Now, only five superior grade Divine Crystals of Origin had appeared. Even the gods were not sure whether the Fane of Origin had appeared or not.

    Looking for Mu Lingxi and the Emperor Who ughtered the Heavens and Earth who had appeared on Hoth was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest concern at the moment.

    However, before he went to Hoth, Zhang Ruochen decided to do something that would shake the whole world.

    He didn¡¯t want anyone to provoke him.

    ...

    Many forces in the Infernal Court were ruled by gods. They were as many as the 8,000 worlds in the Celestial Court.

    However, there were only a dozen forces that knew about the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.

    The Hall of Permanence wasn¡¯t one of them. Therefore, after the n against Zhang Ruochen failed, Cang Baizi left the House of Enchanteurs. As a Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm, he was a first-ss existence. Of course, he did not bring any guards.

    Zhang Ruochen thought that Cang Baizi would go to the dimensional teleportation array near the House of Enchanteurs and leave.

    However, to his surprise, Cang Baizi did not go to the teleportation array. Instead, he restrained his aura and rushed along the tributaries of the River of Present. It seemed that he had something important to do.

    The Fane of Destiny was vast. Metaform City was remote and sparsely popted. Only the House of Enchanteurs had arge dimensional teleportation array. Once he left the House of Enchanteurs, it would take him a long time to reach another city on foot.

    What was Cang Baizi going to do?

    Zhang Ruochen was not in a hurry to make a move. He followed quietly.

    The river became wider and wider as he went down the river.

    After traveling for about 30,000 miles, it became very deste and there were signs of battle. The river water was frozen, the blood-red mountains on both sides of the river copsed, and a thousand miles ofnd turned into a crimson fire field.

    Such a terrifying scene was horrifying.

    The most horrifying thing was that Zhang Ruochen did not sense any battle ripples before entering this area. There was no doubt that someone with strong spiritual power had concealed the battle ripples to prevent the enforcers of the Fane of Destiny from noticing.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡®The battle should be an hour ago. What kind of powerful existence could cause such destruction?

    ¡®Why did they ignore the Fane of Destiny¡¯s ban and fight in the divine domain?

    ¡®How did Cang Baizi know that a battle had broken out here?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen was curious. Suddenly, he saw Cang Baizi stop on the frozen river and p his palm down.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Arge piece of the ice shattered, and a blood-red water column rushed up.

    At the top of the water column, there was a corpse.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised when he saw the appearance of the corpse.

    It was Xing Qian, the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint of the Fane of Asura.

    Xing Qian was willing to be his servant for a thousand years in the Citadel Casino of the House of Enchanteurs because he had offended Seven-Armed Elder. Even so, he was still the Supreme Saint of the Fane of Asura and a disciple of the gods. Who would dare to kill him in the Divine Domain of Destiny?

    The key was, why should he be killed?

    Cang Baizi grabbed the cor of the corpse and grinned hideously. He said, ¡°What a poor guy. How could he suffer such an unexpected disaster?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Cang Baizi must have known what was going on here, so he did not wait any longer. He took out the Violet Gourd and secretly activated it.

    Cang Baizi¡¯s expression changed dramatically when he sensed danger.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    The Violet Gourd floated above his head. 72 million Dimensional Array Inscriptions gushed out from the mouth of the gourd, forming arge Dimensional Array with a diameter of 800 miles. It illuminated the night sky as bright as day.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen...¡± said Cang Baizi as he looked up.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Dimensional Array copsed and Cang Baizi was instantly sucked into the gourd.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he might not be a match for a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint without using the power of the Qiankun Realm. However, this battle was not a head-on sh. Instead, he used a Supreme Artifact to sneak attack.

    Naturally, he seeded in one move.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Violet Gourd, an earth-shaking noise came from the gourd. It shook his arm until it hurt.

    ¡°Ruochen, you¡¯re only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. How dare you imprison me? Are you looking forward to dying?¡± shouted Cang Baizi.

    Cang Baizi roared in the gourd.

    No one knew what saint technique he had used. The Violet Gourd grew bigger and bigger, from one foot tall to one person tall to the size of a house.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid of Cang Baizi breaking the Violet Gourd. He snorted and pressed his palm on the wall of the gourd. He started spinning quickly.

    After spinning more than ten times, Cang Baizi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He screamed, ¡°What kind of gourd is this? Why does time flow so fast? Stop it! Stop it!¡±

    Every time the Violet Gourd spun, it could cut off 100 years of lifespan.

    Cang Baizi¡¯s vitality was severely harmed. He couldn¡¯t take it any longer. Then, the Violet Gourd shrank once more.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t stop. He circled around more than ten times.

    At first, Cang Baizi was still tough. He cursed in the gourd, but after losing a lot of lifespans, he became afraid. His tone softened. He said, ¡°What happened in the House of Enchanteurs had nothing to do with me. It was Ling¡¯s idea. Why are you taking revenge on me?

    ¡°I can¡¯t keep going. A Corpusian may have died once, but he still has life. My corpse is rotting! Zhang Ruochen, I can give you anything you want.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t expected Cang Baizi, a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint, to be so weak. He¡¯d given in so quickly. He was about to take the chance to ask about his doubts.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen felt a terrifying aura approaching quickly.

    His expression changed. He quickly sealed the Violet Gourd and used the Great Dimensional Shift to escape. He didn¡¯t go to the House of Enchanteurs. Instead, he went to the closest city with a lot of cultivators.

    Not long after Zhang Ruochen escaped, the ck-veiled cultivator descended like a bolt of lightning.

    Although Lord Turtle was a jade stone turtle, it was not slow. Instead, it was extremely fast. It ran like a duck and appeared on the other side of the ice river.

    Its two eyeballs rolled and it stuttered, ¡°Di... Di... Men... Men... Sion...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the remnant Power of Dimension, and it¡¯s Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura.¡± said the ck-veiled cultivator. Her voice was as sweet as an oriole, but there was a hint of coldness in her tone.

    Lord Turtle widened his eyes and pointed at the shattered ice river. ¡°Corpse... Corpse...¡±

    ¡°Xing Qian¡¯s corpse is missing! However, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t use such a vigorous Power of Dimension just because of a corpse. If I¡¯m not wrong, it must be because Cang Baizi followed him rashly that Zhang Ruochen saw this,¡± the ck-veiled cultivator said.

    Lord Turtle said, ¡°Why...¡±

    ¡°Why? Because the only cultivator who knows about this has something to do with Zhang Ruochen is Cang Baizi,¡± exined the ck-veiled cultivator.

    Lord Turtle stopped talking and looked at her with a look that said, ¡°What should we do next?¡±.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My spiritual avatar has gone after him to silence him. Let¡¯s see if this Scion of Time and Space deserves his reputation.¡± said the ck-veiled cultivator.

    The ck gauze on the ck-veiled cultivator¡¯s body dispersed, and a jade-white radiance condensed into a sacred cloud that enveloped her hazy and graceful body. Every inch of her skin was as bright as immortal jade, and her long ck hair swayed like a waterfall.

    Her temperament was ethereal, like the rosy moon in the clouds and the pearl in the water. No one could see her true appearance clearly.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Beneath her feet, Saint Qi which contained the five elements and Origin surged out in all directions.

    In her mind, the terrain andndform before the destruction appeared. Thus, wherever the Saint Qi surged, the frozen river channel melted, the copsed mountains rose again, and the fire field was extinguished.

    Dense five-element origin particles surged out of the soil, condensing into various nts.

    In a moment, everything that had been destroyed recovered, as if there had never been a battle here.

    He would have been shocked to the core if Zhang Ruochen had not fled. The Maiden of a Thousand Stars had previously demonstrated the mystery of the Path of Origin in front of him.

    All matter could turn into Origin particles and condense into another form.

    However,pared to Bai Qing¡¯er, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars¡¯ attainments in Origin were like firefliespared to the zing sun.

    When the Origin wasbined with the five elements, it could even create nt life in an instant.

    General Pir rushed back. Although his body was tall, his speed was much slower than Lord Turtle¡¯s, he asked, ¡°My Lady, we still haven¡¯t found Seven-Armed Elder. That old fellow couldn¡¯t have been killed by you with one palm, right?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°As the god of gambling, if he didn¡¯t even have this bit of life-saving ability, he would have died long ago!¡±

    ¡°However, your spiritual power is not much weaker than his. If he was still in this area, how could you not find him?¡± General Pir said.

    Suddenly, Bai Qing¡¯er frowned and said to herself, ¡°He escaped!¡±

    ¡°Who escaped?¡± General Pir asked curiously.

    Lord Turtle looked proud. Finally, there was something you didn¡¯t know, so he said arrogantly, ¡°Zhang... Zhang...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Ruochen. This kid had some talent. He¡¯s only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, but he already can escape from my spiritual avatar,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    General Pir¡¯s tone was disdainful. ¡°Even if he condensed a Grade Two Saintwill, he¡¯s only outstanding. The only real Yuanhui level figures are Lord Huang Tian and that old fox Wargod Bloodximius.¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± said Bai Qing¡¯er.

    She did not want to hear General Pir mention that name.

    ¡°Yes, mydy,¡± said General Pir as he quickly shut up.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Lord Turtle secretlyughed.

    Bai Qing¡¯er closed her eyes and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, ¡°I understand! Just now, we went to chase after Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s puppet form, but we neglected Xing Qian¡¯s corpse.¡±

    ¡°You mean Seven-Armed Elder is hiding in Qian Xing¡¯s body?¡± General Pir asked in surprise.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°That¡¯s the only possibility!¡±

    ¡°Qian Xing¡¯s body... was taken away by Zhang Ruochen?¡± General Pir asked.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was very decisive, she said, ¡°General Pir, go to the Adjudication Division immediately... No, go to the Death Pce and tell the Death Pce¡¯s High Priest that Zhang Ruochen killed Qian Xing of the Fane of Asura and captured Cang Baizi of the Hall of Permanence.¡±

    ¡°Can the Death Pce interfere in this matter?¡± General Pir asked.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°The Death Pce¡¯s High Priest can restrain the Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest, and he can also mobilize his connections in the Adjudication Division to capture Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Death Pce¡¯s High Priest is unwilling to interfere in this matter. After all, the true cause of death of Xing Qian is not difficult to investigate,¡± General Pir said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°So you have to go back to the House of Enchanteurs and ask the master to go with you. It¡¯s impossible for the Death Pce¡¯s High Priest to not give you face.¡±

    ¡°My Lady, what about you?¡± General Pir asked.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has a big background after all. If we want to deal with him, we have to add more crimes to his name. We can make use of the big event in the House of Enchanteurs Tonight.¡±

 Chapter 2446 - The Key Figure

    <h4>Chapter 2446: The Key Figure</h4>

    A month ago, the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin appeared in the House of Enchanteurs, stirring up a thousand ripples. More than ten major forces that knew about it were shocked, and they all sent their Saint Realm core disciples over.

    However, there were only five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin.

    How should they be distributed? Which five forces should they give them to?

    It was precisely because this matter was important and difficult to deal with that it had been dyed until now.

    Although the gods did not appear personally, they had already discussed it behind the scenes. The powers that were closer had also discussed it in secret and formed alliances in secret to discuss the distribution of benefits.

    It seemed like there were more than a dozen powers, but in reality, they had already formed small groups.

    Those who did not join small groups would find it extremely difficult to obtain a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin tonight.

    ...

    Tan Fei, the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint of the Asura, won five superior-grade divine crystals and five thousand Godstones a month ago in the House of Enchanteurs. This was something that made him ecstatic.

    However, after someone recognized that the five superior-grade divine crystals were of the Origin attribute, everything changed!

    An innocent man gets into trouble because of his wealth.

    He fell from the peak of his excitement to the bottom of his fear.

    He saw with his own eyes that dozens of cultivators from small forces were killed. What he didn¡¯t see was that more cultivators would be killed.

    ......

    This was a big matter that couldn¡¯t have any mistakes!

    The reason why Tan Fei was still alive was that the cultivators from more than a dozenrge forces were restraining each other. Everyone wanted to keep the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin for themselves, but no one dared to take them.

    Therefore, for a month, the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin had been ced on his body. And he was trapped inyers of seals, waiting to die.

    Because he knew that when the distribution results came out, he would be the next person to be silenced.

    Tan Fei held the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin in his hands and sat in the center of the stone tform.

    Under the stone tform, many figures walked in one after another. Yan Huangtu, Luo Shengtian, Ling, Huo Xing, Guye Jing... Each represented a major force, and in groups of three to five, they looked at the Divine Crystal of Origins in Tan Fei¡¯s hands.

    The small five divine crystals were very likely to be the key to finding the Fane of Origin.

    Someoneughed softly. ¡°The Enchanteur Chamber is quite honest. They have preserved the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin very well.¡±

    ¡°Do they dare to be dishonest? To plot on the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin is courting death.¡±

    ...

    Bai Qing¡¯er was wrapped in ck gauze and appeared in a corner not far from the stone tform.

    No one knew what secret technique she had used, but her body waspletely invisible and did not emit any aura. Lord Turtle stood beside her and carved out many Dimensional Inscriptions in the air. He was a spatial cultivator with high attainments.

    ¡°The clues of the Fane of Origin must not be leaked. I originally wanted to frame Seven-Armed Elder for everything, but now my n has changed. I can only let Zhang Ruochen be the scapegoat.¡±

    Whether it was the bet against Seven-Armed Elder or the pursuit of Zhang Ruochen, everything was because of the Fane of Origin.

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s... done...¡± said Lord Turtle.

    Lord Turtle raised his head and stared at Bai Qing¡¯er excitedly.

    In front of him, there was a Dimensional Array with a diameter of about one meter.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°The seal that imprisoned Tan Fei was set up by the cultivators of the 17 major forces. Are you sure that your Dimensional Array can prate the 17yers of seals?¡±

    Lord Turtle¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence as he nodded his head vigorously.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it together. I have never tried to use dream to kill a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint,¡± said Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Bai Qing¡¯er closed her eyes as her snow-white hands stretched out from the ck veil.

    A ball of illusory light condensed in the center of her hands.

    Tan Fei, who was sitting on the stone tform, was originally in an extremely good state of mind. However, he suddenly became extremely exhausted. His eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds as he slowly closed them.

    No cultivator knew those blood vessels appeared in Tan Fei¡¯s eyes under his eyelids as he fell into a terrifying dream. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t know that he was in a dream and thought that he was still awake.

    The nightmare would stille just whether you are sleeping or not.

    Guye Jing sensed that something was wrong with Tan Fei. She suspected something and approached the stone tform.

    Huo Xing and Ling stood together and stared at Guye Jing with an unfriendly look.

    Huo Xing shouted, ¡°Guye Jing, what are you trying to do?¡±

    This voice rmed all the cultivators under the stone tform.

    Some took out their weapons, while others condensed their saint techniques. All of them had vicious looks in their eyes, and they were all on guard against Guye Jing, afraid that she would take the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin by force.

    Guye Jing was about to speak...

    Bai Qing¡¯er and Lord Turtle attacked at the same time.

    A Spatial Wormhole Mirror appeared in front of Tan Fei and swept all five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin into it.

    ¡°Someone used the Power of Dimensions to break through the seventeen seals and steal all the Divine Crystal of Origins,¡± said Guye Jing.

    Guye Jing¡¯s eyes shone brightly. She immediately turned around and looked around, looking for the cultivator who had stolen the Divine Crystals of Origin.

    It wasn¡¯t an easy task to break through the 17yers of seals.

    She was sure that the person who had attacked wasn¡¯t only skilled in space, but was also nearby.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t even think about killing me. Die, and we¡¯ll die together!¡± said Tan Fei.

    Tan Fei, who was sitting on the stone tform, trembled. He roared and stood up abruptly. Powerful Asura Battle Qi erupted from his body. His Neverwither physique cracked open inch by inch, releasing a more brilliant light than the stars.

    Ling¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. She shouted in shock, ¡°Run, run, run! Tan Fei is about to self-detonate his Sainthood Source.¡±

    If a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint self-detonated, the world would definitely be destroyed.

    Even a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint could not escape if they were too close. Even a Supreme Saint of the Paramount Realm would have to pay a high price.

    Ling, Huo Xing, Yan Huangtu, Luo Shengtian, and the rest were all battle-hardened figures. They smashed through the wall like lightning and rushed out of the room. They only wanted to get as far away as possible.

    Guye Jing was the closest, but she didn¡¯t run away. Instead, she formed a palm print and pushed it out.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The palm print formed a wall of light filled with demonic inscriptions.

    The other two directions also had top-tier powerhouse attacking. Each of them held a weapon and activated it with all their strength. At the same time, they released their Precept Domains.

    Yan Yu held a ck parasol and stepped through the wall of the room, blocking the fourth direction.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Tan Fei self-detonated his Sainthood Source and formed a destructive force that crashed into the defensive wall formed by the four great powerhouses. Apart from Guye Jing and Yan Yu who did not move at all, the other two retreated continuously and the Precept Domain they released was continuously shattered.

    Yan Yu raised his head to look up and secretly eximed, ¡°Not good.¡±

    They blocked the four directions from the east, south, west, and north, but the destructive force formed by Tan Fei¡¯s self-detonation would still spread out from the top. Although the area affected wouldn¡¯t be too wide, it would definitely engulf the entire House of Enchanteurs. Who knew how many cultivators would die because of this.

    Suddenly.

    Colorful light illuminated the sky.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was dressed in white. Stepping on the colorful divine cloud, she floated down from the sky and forcefully suppressed the surging destructive power.

    The five powerhouses attacked together and blocked each side. It was as if they had sealed Tan Fei¡¯s self-explosion energy into an invisible box.

    The ground and underground were filled with Defensive Array Inscriptions, but they have still been torn apart.

    Violent energy surged into the ground.

    <i>BANG BANG</i>

    The House of Enchanteurs was built in the middle of a vastke.

    At this moment, huge cracks appeared at the bottom of theke, swallowing up theke water.

    The array formations in the House of Enchanteurs were activated one by one, emitting a dazzling light.

    The nearby buildings were still unable to block it and turned into ruins.

    Although there were not many casualties, about a third of the entire House of Enchanteurs had been destroyed. Many pces had copsed and countless cultivators were in a panic.

    ¡°What happened? Who dares to fight in the House of Enchanteurs?¡±

    ¡°I think I heard a cultivator shouting that Zhang Ruochen killed him.¡±

    ¡°How can Zhang Ruochen be so arrogant? Does he really think that he can do whatever he wants in the Infernal Court with the backing of Wargod Bloodximius? Doesn¡¯t he know that the son of the first wife of the Qitian n was too arrogant, he broke the bottom line of the Divine Domain of Destiny and died under the ax of the Judge?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen must have angered everyone this time. He almost destroyed a city in the Divine Domain of Destiny. No one can protect him now.¡±

    ...

    Before the storm subsided, Bai Qing¡¯er had already left and returned to the Peacock Pce.

    The five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin floated in her palm.

    ¡°Tonight¡¯s event will definitely rm the gods. I have to absorb and refine these Divine Crystals of Origin as soon as possible, leaving no traces behind,¡± said Bai Qing¡¯er.

    She was the Master of Origin. As long as she refined and absorbed the superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin, she would naturally be able to find the Fane of Origin.

    The other forces would no longer have the chance.

    ¡°No, these... These are just ordinary Divine Crystals of Origin, not the original five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin,¡± said Bai Qing¡¯er. Her calm and profound state of mind was instantly broken, and her expression changed again and again.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± said Lord Turtle.

    Lord Turtle, who had always stuttered, was also shocked, and he actually said a fluent sentence.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was not an ordinary woman, after all, so she quickly calmed down and said, ¡°Who has been guarding Tan Fei for the past month?¡±

    ¡°All the forces have sent someone. The Enchanteur Chamber has sent Qi Tiangao.¡± Lord Turtle knew that things were not going well, so he replied.

    ¡°Is Qi Tiangao still alive?¡± asked Bai Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lord Turtle replied.

    ¡°Fetch him for me. I have some questions for him,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er ordered.

    Lord Turtle knew very well that thedy had spent a lot of effort and time on the matter of the Fane of Origin.

    Now, the two operations have failed. All the previous nning and arrangements were probably going to be in vain.

    Soon, Lord Turtle brought Qi Tiangao to Bai Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°Greetings, Lady Bai,¡± said Qi Tiangao.

    Qi Tiangao was dressed in ck and bowed.

    Bai Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t want to waste time asking questions. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t resist. Open your sea of consciousness. I need to know everything that happened during the process of guarding Tan Fei in the past month.¡±

    Qi Tiangao said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er stretched out a hand and grabbed it across the air. Instantly, Qi Tiangao¡¯s memory bubbles flew out from between his eyebrows and kept surging toward her.

    A momentter, Bai Qing¡¯er finished checking all of Qi Tiangao¡¯s memories of the past month.

    Qi Tiangao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lady Bai. No one can get close to Tan Fei. Tan Fei is not only guarded by us but there are also 17yers of seals.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er put her hands behind her back and shook her head. She said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The Power of Dimension can prate 17yers of seals.¡±

    ¡°Could it be Zhang Ruochen?¡± Qi Tiangao asked.

    Bai Qing¡¯er shook her head again, she said, ¡°Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dimensional attainments are very high, his spiritual power is only at the 65th level. He can¡¯t do something like this under the noses of a group of powerful people. If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be Seven-Armed Elder. I really underestimated that old guy. He might have seen through my n.¡±

    As Noqoilpi, how could he not be proficient in the Path of Dimension?

    Bai Qing¡¯er had discovered the source of the superior-grade Origin divine spirit throughyers of analysis when the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin appeared in the casino of House of Enchanteurs.

    It was Seven-Armed Elder, who was known as Noqoilpi.

    However, Bai Qing¡¯er did not believe that the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin were Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s output.

    One had to know that Seven-Armed Elder had never lost before.

    The informationwork of the Enchanteur Chamber¡¯s markets was well-developed. Very quickly, it was found that Seven-Armed Elder had spent countless Godstones in the past three thousand years to buy various life-prolonging treasures. The amount of Godstones was sorge that it was enough to shock even the gods.

    Bai Qing¡¯er made a bold guess that Seven-Armed Elder had already spent all his wealth to prolong his life. That was why he had no choice but to take out five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin in exchange for life-prolonging elixirs from another gambler. That was why superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origins appeared in the Citadel Casino.

    She set up tonight¡¯s trap with the Rainbow Viburnum as bait to prove her theory.

    First, she wanted to win arge sum of Godstones from Seven-Armed Elder to see if he could pay for the Godstones.

    Second, Bai Qing¡¯er suspected that Seven-Armed Elder had gone to the Fane of Origin a long time ago and brought out the superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin from the fane. Furthermore, the reason Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s gambling abilities were so powerful was very likely due to the fact that he had obtained some treasure in the Fane of Origin that could see through the Origin.

    Therefore, her second goal was to see if Seven-Armed Elder could see through the Origin.

    It was proven that Seven-Armed Elder at least could see through the Origin of life. Therefore, he knew that there was a trace of life inside the Rainbow Viburnum.

    Actually, Seven-Armed Elder was Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s main target from the start.

    As long as she caught him, she would naturally be able to find the Fane of Origin.

    As for the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin, she nned to destroy them all. In this way, only she could find the Fane of Origin.

    Unfortunately, Seven-Armed Elder escaped and was taken away by Zhang Ruochen into the Violet Gourd.

    Therefore, she could only settle for the second-best. She took the risk and stole the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin under the name of Zhang Ruochen. At the same time, she asked the master and General Pir to ask the Death Pce¡¯s High Priest to get rid of Zhang Ruochen.

    Unfortunately, Bai Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t expect Seven-Armed Elder to be cunning enough to swap the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin first, which made her lose everything.

    Lord Turtle was extremely nervous and said, ¡°My Lady, what should we do now?¡±

    The more nervous he was, the more he didn¡¯t stutter.

    ¡°The only thing we can do now is to find Zhang Ruochen. We can take Seven-Armed Elder and the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin before the Adjudication Division does. I hope it¡¯s not toote.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er was determined. Anyone who stood in her way was an enemy.

    Her only worry now was that the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin would fall into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands and then into the Adjudication Division¡¯s hands.

    Once the Adjudication Division took the superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin for themselves, how could other forces have a chance?

    As for Cang Baizi and Seven-Armed Elder, she was not that worried.

    Cang Baizi knew very little.

    As for Seven-Armed Elder...

    As long as the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin were not exposed, who would know that Seven-Armed Elder was the key to the secret of the Fane of Origin?

    ...

 Chapter 2447 - The Adjudicators Intend to Kill

    <h4>Chapter 2447: The Adjudicators Intend to Kill</h4>

    ¡°Such strong spiritual power. Fortunately, I used the power of the Qiankun Realm. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to escape from her. Who is she anyway? How dare she kill a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint from the Infernal Court in the Divine Domain of Destiny?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was chased by Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s spiritual avatar. In the end, he escaped to the city where there were many cultivators. He changed his appearance and was able to escape.

    Lady Bai obviously had some misgivings.

    She wouldn¡¯t stop until she killed Zhang Ruochen. If it were anywhere else, she would find Zhang Ruochen even if she had to kill all the cultivators in the city.

    After returning to Vastsea Manor and opening the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, Zhang Ruochen immediately released Cang Baizi from the Violet Gourd.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Tell me, who is Lady Bai? Why did she kill Xing Qian?¡±

    Cang Baizi had lost a significant portion of his lifespan. His body had dposed badly. He was weak and sickly as hey on the ground.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me? Fine. You¡¯re of no value to me. Die now,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    A ball of Divine Purification me surged out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    Cang Baizi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, this is the Divine Domain of Destiny. If you dare to kill me, the Adjudication Division will never forgive you. The Hall of Permanence will treat you as their mortal enemy.¡±

    In any force, the Supreme Saints of the Thousand-Koan Realm and Banshi Isshou Realm were all powerhouses.

    If it was in Guanghan, with Cang Baizi¡¯s cultivation, he could be ranked among the top ten in the entire Macroworld. If Moon Goddess is ranked first, then he was at least eighth or ninth.

    If Cang Baizi was killed, one could imagine how furious the Hall of Permanence would be.

    ......

    ¡°You dare to kill me?¡± asked Cang Baizi.

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I dare to kill you?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen flicked his finger, and a wisp of Divine Purification me fell on his body. It burned his body and made a sizzling sound.

    Zhang Ruochen had never thought of searching for his memories.

    This was not the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. His important memories must have been protected by the power of the gods.

    Moreover, he was not weak. He was a Supreme Saint at the initial stage of the Banshi Isshou Realm. His spiritual power was also very strong. Although he was very weak now, Zhang Ruochen did not dare to underestimate him.

    If he was ambushed while searching for memories, it would not be worth it.

    ¡°You want to kill me? Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± asked Cang Baizi.

    Cang Baizi¡¯s eyes shed with rage. He let out a long roar, shaking the sky. Dense precepts poured from his body. They pressed down on Zhang Ruochen, condensing into seven Path pces.

    No matter how powerful a genius was, he couldn¡¯t defeat a Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm with the cultivation of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Cang Baizi believes he was only captured by Zhang Ruochen because he was ambushed. Even though he was very weak now, he still had the strength to fight in a real fight.

    As for the rumors, when Zhang Ruochen fought with Yan Wushen, Zhang Ruochen exploded with power close to that of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. In Cang Baizi¡¯s opinion, it was just a rumor and nonsense. It was impossible.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. The Armor of the Fire God appeared naturally. The divine power in his body surged and he kicked it out.

    Dense Divine Marks of me appeared on his left leg. The power of Yanshen¡¯s leg waspletely unleashed.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Precept Domain of Cang Baizi was shattered. The seven Path pces were destroyed. His body flew out and mmed into the array wall of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. He copsed once more.

    ¡°How... How can you be so strong? Your power...¡± said Cang Baizi.

    Cang Baizi looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was walking toward him step by step. His eyes were filled with shock.

    Even in his peak state, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to catch the power of that kick.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body was burning. The temperature in the pce became extremely high, like a copper furnace. He threatens, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Are you going to tell or not?¡±

    Cang Baizi knew that in his current state, he could not escape from the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. He had to stabilize Zhang Ruochen first. He quickly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Cang Baizi was not a tough person. He must have been tortured by Lady Bai until his spirit copsed. Otherwise, how could he look like a ve in the Peacock Pce?

    Such a person would never have the chance to be a god in his life.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s best not to talk nonsense. I¡¯m not a patient person.¡±

    ¡°After I tell you, will you let me live?¡± asked Cang Baizi.

    ¡°That depends on how much the things you say are worth,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Cang Baizi lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then he raised his head again, ¡°Lady Bai¡¯s identity is not a secret. Many cultivators in the Infernal Court know about it. She is the daughter of Empress Bai, the current ruler of the Enchanteur Chamber. Her name is Bai Qing¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Her identity is indeed extraordinary. No wonder she acts so recklessly.¡± Zhang Ruochen snorted.

    ¡°There is a rumor that Lady Bai¡¯s father is likely to be Lord Huang Tian,¡± said Cang Baizi. ¡°Of course, this rumor has never been proven, so the possibility of it being false is higher. Many cultivators think that the Enchanteur Chamber is just using the name of Lord Huang Tian to intimidate everyone.¡±

    The lion-like and dog-like pce guardian lying outside the Sevenstar Imperial Pce suddenly raised its huge head and looked around with its bell-sized eyes, trying to find out who was talking about it?

    ¡®The daughter of Huang Tian?¡¯ the Pce Guardian wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and said with a sharp look, ¡°Why did she kill Xing Qian?¡±

    ¡°Lady Bai¡¯s real target is Seven-Armed Elder. Xing Qian should have been killed in passing,¡± said Cang Baizi.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why does she want to deal with Seven-Armed Elder?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± said Cang Baizi.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    The Divine Purification me in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm burned again.

    Cang Baizi shrank his neck, and he said quickly, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific reason. I think it¡¯s because Seven-Armed Elder won too many Godstones in the casinos under the Enchanteur Chamber. That¡¯s why Lady Bai attacked him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that easy to fool? If it was just for the Godstones, why would Lady Bai kill Xing Qian? After I took you away, she came after me. She looked like she wanted to kill me to silence me. This isn¡¯t simple.

    ¡°Maybe Xing Qian was killed by her.¡±

    Cang Baizi said tremblingly as he noticed Zhang Ruochen still staring at him with an unfriendly expression, ¡°She came after you because you discovered she had murdered Xing Qian. She wished to silence you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But before she came after me, I didn¡¯t know who killed Xing Qian.¡±

    Cang Baizi was almost driven mad by Zhang Ruochen. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. If you spare my life, I¡¯ll help you seize the Southern Sword Realm. What do you think?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and fell into deep thought.

    ¡®Bai Qing¡¯er must have a big n to deal with Seven-Armed Elder.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    However, Cang Baizi was just a subordinate controlled by Bai Qing¡¯er using the dream realm. It should be impossible for her to have ess to the core secrets.

    Cang Baizi said again, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, I know that you are a promising figure. You will definitely be a paramount deity in the future. However, it¡¯s not so easy to pass the test of the Southern Sword Realm. You need someone to help you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s too risky to use someone like you.¡±

    Cang Baizi¡¯s heart sank. Realizing that something was wrong, he said anxiously, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen...¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his palm on Cang Baizi¡¯s head. The Divine Purification me surged out of his palm and wrapped around his body. It was like burning a rotten corpse, giving off a foul smell.

    Cang Baizi wanted to self-detonate his Sainthood Source and perish together with Zhang Ruochen.

    Unfortunately, his spiritual power wasn¡¯t as strong as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. His mind and consciousness were suppressed.

    Not long after, Cang Baizi was burned to ashes. There were only bits of Sainthood Source left on the ground.

    ¡°I should quickly absorb and refine the Sainthood Source,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen threw the Sainthood Source to Moyin that was fusing with his body.

    The Sainthood Source of a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint could only be found by chance. Moyin happily received it.

    Killing Cang Baizi was a warning to the cultivators of the Infernal Court who wanted to deal with Zhang Ruochen. However, they couldn¡¯t leave any traces. At the very least, they couldn¡¯t be caught by the Adjudication Division.

    In the Infernal Court, the strong preyed on the weak and killing was rampant.

    However, killing cultivators with powerful cultivations and backgrounds should be concealed. They couldn¡¯t be too brazen.

    ...

    Yao Qing was an Archmarshal of the Adjudication Division. His cultivation base had reached the Banshi Isshou Realm a thousand years ago.

    He only obeys one of the Adjudication Division¡¯s ten great judges, the Divine Judge.

    The Divine Judge was directly under the orders of the Reverend Adjudicator. The Divine Judge was responsible for managing the order of the entire Divine Domain of Destiny. The Divine Judge could punish the high priests of the twelve divine pces and kill all cultivators who vited the rules of the Fane of Destiny.

    It could be said that the Divine Judge was an existence that all cultivators of various ns were afraid of.

    Even the Scions and Scionesses would choose to retreat when they saw him.

    Yao Qing¡¯s face was livid. He led a group of enforcers consisting of dozens of people. They were d in armor and held Saint Swords in their hands as they surrounded the Vastsea Manor.

    Two Marshals who had reached the pinnacle of the Thousand-Koan Realm, Marshal Qi Xin and Marshal Zhen, stood on the left and right sides behind him respectively.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? There are so many powerful figures in the Adjudication Division, and they are surrounding the Vastsea Manor.¡±

    ¡°Archmarshal Yao Qing has arrived. Something big must have happened.¡±

    ¡°The Marshals can capture Scions and Scionesses, while the Archmarshals can capture the wives and concubines of gods. If they refuse to be captured, they can be executed on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen was too arrogant in the Divine Domain of Destiny, and he finally suffered the consequences.¡±

    ...

    Except for a few cultivators who stayed to watch, more cultivators retreated far away. The murderous aura from the cultivators of the Adjudication Division made them feel ufortable.

    Gaunt opened the door and walked out of the Vastsea Manor.

    He looked carefully and was shocked by the Path aura from the enforcers outside.

    However, when Gaunt thought of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s noble status in the Infernal Court, the fear in his heart lessened.

    He said, ¡°Why are you surrounding the Vastsea Manor?¡±

    Marshal Qi Xin shouted coldly, ¡°Lower the array. We are here to arrest Zhang Ruochen under the order of our Lord Judge.¡±

    Gaunt was shocked. As the grandson of the Wargod Bloodximius and a proud son of heaven with marriage bestowed by the Reverend himself, the Adjudication Division actually said that they would arrest him.

    Yao Qing gave an impatient look and pushed out his palm during Gaunt¡¯s hesitation. The array of inscriptions in front of him shattered with a thud. The ground beneath Vastsea Manor shook nonstop.

    The array set up by the High-Saint Array Master was broken in an instant.

    As a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint, Yao Qing was more than ten times stronger than Cang Baizi.

    Yao Qing approached the door of Vastsea Manor with his hands behind his back and said, ¡°You did not kneel as a servant of a Celestial Court Supreme Saint when the three Judges arrived. Death is your penalty!¡±

    Gaunt looked terrified and was dragged away by the two Supreme Saint enforcers.

    <i>Chop</i>

    His head was cut off by Saint Sword.

    The Sword of Judgment could destroy all life. Even if you were a Supreme Saint, you could still be killed with one sword strike.

    Gaunt, a former Heavenly Realm sect¡¯s first-ss genius, was now a headless corpse. He copsed on the crimson steps, and Saint Blood erupted like a pir.

    The cultivators around Gaunt were in an uproar and retreated again.

    The blood of a Supreme Saint finally woke them up. It made them realize that the Adjudication Division was serious this time. They would not be afraid of Zhang Ruochen because of his special status.

    Zhou Zhen, Shentu Yunkong, and Lian Xi were rmed. They rushed out of the manor and saw the scene of Gaunt being killed.

    Their hearts were like hit by a heavy hammer, and they quickly knelt on one knee on both sides of the gate.

    It was not until this moment that they realized how fragile their lives were in the Infernal Court. A Marshal of Adjudication could decide their life and death with a single word.

    Yao Qing¡¯s figure was as straight as a spear. He walked into the Vastsea Manor and arrived below the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Zhang Ruochen was already standing in front of the pce gate, staring down at him from above.

    Yao Qing said expressionlessly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen if you are smart, don¡¯t resist. Follow me to the Adjudication Division.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his palm and revealed the Destiny Token. ¡°With my status, even if the Adjudication Division wants to arrest me, they must give me a reason, right?¡±

    Yao Qing and all the enforcers bowed to Zhang Ruochen in unison.

    They weren¡¯t bowing to Zhang Ruochen, but to the Destiny Token.

    After bowing, Yao Qing stood up straight again. ¡°The Adjudication Division received news that you killed Xing Qian of the Fane of Asura and captured Cang Baizi of the Hall of Permanence. Do you acknowledge these two crimes?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen only knew that the House of Enchanteurs and the Death Pce¡¯s High Priest were very close, but he didn¡¯t expect that they could even mobilize the power of the Adjudication Division.

    Of course, it was impossible to agree with them.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°These two offenses are false. Someone is attempting to frame me. I have no animosity toward Xing Qian. Why would I kill him? Isn¡¯t Cang Baizi of the Hall of Permanence in the House of Enchanteurs? I didn¡¯t capture him.¡±

    Yao Qing said, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t do it, then follow me to the Adjudication Division. When the matter is clear, you will be a free man once more.¡±

    Marshal Qi Xin and Marshal Zhen held the divine chains and stepped onto the steps of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. They walked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    A powerful white light exploded from the steps. The two Marshals were sent flying. When theynded, they hurriedly retreated. They were in a sorry state.

    The Sevenstar Imperial Pce was once the pce of Wargod Bloodximius. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation and the joint operation of the Pce Guardian, Huang Tian, the defensive power was strong enough to stop a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    How could the two Marshals break in?

    Zhang Ruochen smiled, he said, ¡°Please forgive me, Marshals. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go to the Adjudication Division. However, if any cultivator gets into trouble, the Adjudication Division will arrest me and interrogate me. Wouldn¡¯t I have to stay in the prison of the Adjudication Division for the rest of my life? Therefore, I suggest that you find enough evidence before you arrest me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had just returned to the Vastsea Manor when the enforcers of the Adjudication Division arrived. Wasn¡¯t it too fast?

    It was certain that Bai Qing¡¯er had deliberately used the Adjudication Division to deal with him.

    Zhang Ruochen had heard that after sessfully fusing the sixth type of Saintwill, there was a strange phenomenon in which Destiny¡¯s Creek flowed backward, flooding the fane. Despite the fact that Wargod Bloodximius had forcibly exined it in the name of Great Emperor Fengdu.

    However, the Adjudication Division would rather capture Zhang Ruochen than let go of this opportunity to get rid of him.

    Killing Zhang Ruochen was to protect the Fane of Destiny.

    Bai Qing¡¯er and the Adjudication Division had the same interests and goals in this matter.

    If Zhang Ruochen surrendered, he would probably be executed before he reached the Adjudication Division. By then, even if Wargod Bloodximius and his mother wanted to save him, it would be toote!

    The only thing they could do now was to defend the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. They could dy as long as they could.

    Yao Qing¡¯s face was extremely dark. In the Divine Domain of Destiny, no cultivator had ever dared to speak to the Marshals of the Adjudication Division in such a tone. Did he not take the Adjudication Division seriously at all?

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen resisted arrest and shall be executed without mercy,¡± said Yao Qing.

    Yao Qing¡¯s voice seemed to squeeze out from between his teeth.

    He gave the order.

    The enforcers of the Adjudication Division attacked the Sevenstar Imperial Pce at the same time.

    Of course, Yao Qing knew about the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. He knew that it would be difficult for them to break in.

    The reason why he still attacked was to force Zhang Ruochen to resist.

    Once Zhang Ruochen resisted, the Adjudication Division could kill him, whether he was guilty or not.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen refuses to be arrested. Pleasee in person, Lord Judge.¡± Yao Qing carved a Communication light talisman and sent it out.

    Lord Judge had to break the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and kill Zhang Ruochen himself.

    ...

    After the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin were stolen, the cultivators gathered in the House of Enchanteurs immediately rushed to the Vastsea Manor. However, the Vastsea Manor was surrounded and sealed by the Adjudication Division. No cultivator could get close.

    Bai Qing¡¯er stood on a pavilion and said to herself, ¡°I¡¯m still a stepte.¡±

    She could ask the Death Pce¡¯s High Priest and the Adjudication Division to help because they both had the same goal. They both wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    However, she couldn¡¯t stop the Adjudication Division from capturing Zhang Ruochen.

    Seeing the Gaunt¡¯s corpse on the stairs, Xue Tu felt his scalp go numb and his legs go weak. He said, ¡°The Adjudication Division... came too fast...¡±

    ¡°It was indeed a little too fast,¡± said Guye Jing.

    Guye Jing¡¯s eyes were deep as she looked at Vastsea Manor which was constantly roaring with fighting sounds. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Xue Tu said, ¡°My Senior Brother must have been framed.¡±

    ¡°Since you know, why don¡¯t you hurry and report to Blood Empress? Do you think you can save him?¡± Guye Jing said.

    Xue Tu hesitated for a moment, then left quickly.

    As the disciple of Blood Empress, he naturally had a way to contact her quickly.

    Xue Tu chose to save Zhang Ruochen because Zhang Ruochen had saved him from Guye Jing in the House of Enchanteurs, despite the fact that Zhang Ruochen was aware Xue Tu had leaked the information.

    It was indeed Xue Tu¡¯s fault for deceiving the Supreme Artifact.

    Xue Tu had realized that his Senior Brother was a sentimental person. He was not as cold as he appeared to be. Perhaps he was only being strict with him to temper his temperament.

    Moreover, with a Yuanhui-level genius Senior Brother around, Xue Tu would definitely rise in the future.

    Luo Shengtian walked to Guye Jing¡¯s side with a solemn expression, he said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Gods can¡¯t interfere with the secr world. It¡¯s useless to look for Blood Empress. Back then, Qi Longfei, the firstborn son of the Qitian n¡¯s chief, fought with a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint in the Divine Domain of Destiny. This resulted in the deaths of hundreds of thousands of cultivators in a city.

    ¡°After the Adjudication Division took Qi Longfei away, the Qitian n¡¯s chief immediately went to plead for mercy. After all, she only has one son. She probably won¡¯t have another one in the future. He had always been pampered.

    ¡°But the Qitian n¡¯s chief was stopped by Reverend Adjudicator. Back then, Reverend Adjudicator had said that if there were no rules, how could the world be ruled? If the gods could ask for mercy, why would they need the Adjudication Division? Then, Reverend Adjudicator killed Qi Longfei with his own hands.¡±

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is smart. As long as he hasn¡¯t entered the Adjudication Division, there¡¯s still room for redemption. Would the Adjudication Division dare to attack the Xue Jue Family if Blood Empress could arrive in time and return him to them?¡±

    Luo Shengtian said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Zhang Ruochen will have to hide in the Xue Jue family for the rest of his life. He won¡¯t be able to go out again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Dev want to help?¡± Guye Jing asked.

    Luo Shengtian said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent all the cultivators out to look for Cang Baizi and Xing Qian. As for the incident in the House of Enchanteurs, we all know that Zhang Ruochen isn¡¯t that powerful. He stole the superior-grade divine crystals without anyone noticing and killed Tan Fei through 17yers of seals. He must be a terrifying figure who can summon wind and rain below divinity.¡±

    ¡°What if Zhang Ruochen really killed Xing Qian and captured Cang Baizi?¡± Said Guye Jing.

    Luo Shengtian was silent for a long time, he said, ¡°The Adjudication Division has long wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen. After all, in the Divine Domain of Destiny, the Fane of Destiny still has the final say. We can¡¯t help much. It¡¯s a pity that Wargod Bloodximius is not in the Divine Domain of Destiny. Otherwise, with his strong character, the Adjudication Division would be more or less afraid.¡±

    ...

    Xue Tu knelt on one knee in the Divine ne of Blood Empress and quickly told the whole story.

    ¡°Master, you have to save Senior Brother. Once he is brought into the Adjudication Division, I¡¯m afraid... The consequences will be unimaginable...¡±

    The Divine Shadow of Blood Empress was tens of thousands of feet tall and stood in front of Xue Tu like a mountain, she said, ¡°Gods can not interfere in worldly affairs. Moreover, the Adjudication Division has always been impartial and will not use your Senior Brother. So, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Adjudication Division has long wanted to kill Senior Brother,¡± Xue Tu hurriedly said.

    Blood Empress said, ¡°Even if they want to kill Chen¡¯er, the Adjudication Division has to produce evidence. I believe in Chen¡¯er¡¯s ability. Even if he really killed someone, he must have erased all traces. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave. I still have to continue cultivating.¡±

    Xue Tu did not expect his master to have such an attitude.

    Xue Tu wondered, ¡®She actually believed in the Adjudication Division at the critical moment of Senior Brother¡¯s life and death? She actually still had the mood to cultivate?

    ¡®Was this still the master who didn¡¯t hesitate to fight with Asurendra Samay to save Senior Brother¡¯s daughter?

    ¡®Could it be that the master was afraid of the Adjudication Division?

    ¡®That¡¯s strange, really strange!

    ¡®What on earth was going on?¡¯

 Chapter 2448 - A Friend of the Lord of Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 2448: A Friend of the Lord of Destiny</h4>

    ¡°Huang Tian, stop them!¡± Zhang Ruochen ordered.

    Zhang Ruochen patted Huang Tian¡¯s head and walked into the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Seeing that Moyin was still refining and absorbing Cang Baizi¡¯s Sainthood Source, he urged it.

    <i>Bang</i>

    He took out the Violet Gourd and poured out Xing Qian¡¯s corpse.

    Although he didn¡¯t kill Xing Qian, the Adjudication Division was obviously not interested in evidence. It was useless to exin, so it was better to destroy the body.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a strange feeling. He couldn¡¯t help but carefully look at Xing Qian¡¯s body. Then he slowly stepped back and used the Saint Qi in his body to activate the inscription of the array and Divine Marks in the pce.

    The entire pce was covered in denses of lightning.

    After retreating to a safe ce, Zhang Ruochen said coldly, ¡°Come out. Do you want to continue hiding?¡±

    Something strange happened.

    Xing Qian¡¯s stiff body stood up and said hoarsely, ¡°Yuanhui-level genius is something. Even with the cultivation of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, you can sense my aura.¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Seven-Armed Elder separated from Xing Qian¡¯s body. His eyes were deep as he looked at the lightning around him. He had the demeanor of a calm powerhouse.

    ......

    ¡°What Cang Baizi said is true. Bai Qing¡¯er is really dealing with you,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s spiritual power was strong. He was a very dangerous person, so he was on high alert at all times.

    Seven-Armed Elder nced outside the hall andughed sinisterly. ¡°You dare to go against the Adjudication Division in the Divine Domain of Destiny. I don¡¯t know whether to say that you¡¯re brave or that you¡¯re courting death. Forget it. I won¡¯t get involved in this. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should leave. Since you¡¯re here, you can help me testify. Xing Qian was killed by Bai Qing¡¯er. Don¡¯t you want to get rid of Bai Qing¡¯er?¡±.

    Seven-Armed Elder said, ¡°Testify? Get Rid of Bai Qing¡¯er? My genius, don¡¯t be naive. What kind of ce is the Adjudication Division you think? Once I enter, all my secrets will be dug out. If I testify for you, my soul will be searched thoroughly. When the timees, will you be able to hide the fact that you killed Cang Baizi and destroyed his body?¡±

    ¡°You can cut off that part of my memory,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Seven-Armed Elder said, ¡°The Fane of Destiny will help me recover my memory.¡±

    Go to the Adjudication Division? Go to the Fane of Destiny?

    Seven-Armed Elder would never go. If he did, the secrets of the Fane of Origin would definitely no longer be a secret.

    Zhang Ruochen had never thought of asking Seven-Armed Elder to testify against Bai Qing¡¯er. He just said those words to test him and confirm his guess.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So, senior god of gamblers didn¡¯t want toe out for my own good?¡±

    ¡°I admire a junior like you. I must take care of you,¡± Seven-Armed Elder said seriously.

    It will be strange for Zhang Ruochen to believe in him.

    In the House of Enchanteurs, Zhang Ruochen had caused him to lose more than 500,000 Godstones. He might even want to kill someone.

    Seven-Armed Elder looked outside again and thought to himself, ¡®If this continues, Fane of Destiny¡¯s adjudicator will arrive soon.¡¯

    Once the adjudicator arrived, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to leave no matter how strong his spiritual power was.

    Seven-Armed Elder waved his hand and said, ¡°I must leave now. Great genius, quickly put away the array and the Divine Marks.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Senior, you can¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Why? If I am caught by the Adjudication Division, you will not be able to clear your name!¡± Seven-Armed Elder said seriously as if he was thinking of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I can kill to cover up!¡±

    ¡°Kill to cover-up? Kill who? Kill... Me?¡± asked Seven-Armed Elder.

    Seven-Armed Elder pointed at himself, his face full of astonishment. Then, heughed out loud, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lower myself to your level because you¡¯re the grandson of Wargod Bloodximius. I didn¡¯t expect you to want to kill me. Do you know what level my spiritual power has reached? No one below the divinity would dare to threaten me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Senior, you lost a lot of your lifespan in the Violet Gourd, right? Are you still weak?¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder sneered and said nothing.

    Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°This Sevenstar Imperial Pce was forged by Wargod Bloodximius. The Supreme Saint Inscriptions and Divine Inscriptions, including the Array Inscriptions, were carved by him. In your current state, are you sure you can escape?¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s face turned blue and purple. He said, ¡°Great genius Zhang, we have no grudges against each other. Why do we have to fight to the death? Do you know that you are going to die, so you deliberately dragged someone down with you... hiss...¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder took a deep breath. He felt that he was most likely right!

    How could Zhang Ruochen be so crazy?

    Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s tone softened, he said, ¡°How about this? If you let me leave the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, I¡¯ll do my best to save you from the Adjudication Division. What do you think? If you don¡¯t believe me, I can swear to the gods.¡±

    So what if he swore?

    He could do his best anyway. If he couldn¡¯t save Zhang Ruochen, he couldn¡¯t be med.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Why did Bai Qing¡¯er want to deal with you?¡±

    ¡°Why else? It¡¯s all because of the Godstones. In the House of Enchanteurs, I lost more than 500,000 Godstones. If I couldn¡¯t return them, she would hunt me down and kill me. Sigh! More than 90% of the killings in this world are because of the Godstones,¡± Seven-Armed Elder said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°A god of gambling who doesn¡¯t have more than 500,000 Godstones?¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder sighed repeatedly, trying to win Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sympathy, he said, ¡°Outsiders only see that I won a lot of Godstones, but they don¡¯t know that I also spent a lot of Godstones to prolong my life. The pills to prolong my life are extremely expensive, and I have already emptied my savings.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenforted him and said, ¡°You should havee to me. I can help you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Seven-Armed Elder asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I have the new seedlings of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree, and it can also give birth to the Spring of Life?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Seven-Armed Elder asked.

    Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted, and his eyes shone brightly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Before I answer your question, let me ask you a question.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and ask,¡± said Seven-Armed Elder.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have a long lifespan, how did you survive in the Violet Gourd? Cang Baizi was inside and has lost thousands of years of lifespan.¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder immediately restrained his excitement and realized that this junior had been leading him on.

    He was wrong.

    Seven-Armed Elder chuckled and said, ¡°How could a powerhouse like me not have the means to fight against the Mark of Time?¡±

    ¡°Since you say so, I¡¯ll answer your question. I don¡¯t have... the Spring of Life,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Seven-Armed Elder said angrily, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, the most important thing for you now is to solve the crisis of the Adjudication Division. What¡¯s the point of you manipting me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Adjudication Division came to me for no reason because of the fight between you and Bai Qing¡¯er. How can I solve the crisis if I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m being targeted?¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder said, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face became serious. He said, ¡°I overheard the conversation between Bai Qing¡¯er and the others. She used the Rainbow Viburnum to set up a trap in the House of Enchanteurs to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°This vicious woman dares to plot against me,¡± Seven-Armed Elder said angrily.

    Zhang Ruochen added, ¡°But she lost more than 500,000 Godstones, yet she ims that she didn¡¯t lose. Moreover, as long as she keeps an eye on you, she can win it back.¡±

    ¡°I have reason to guess that you must have a secret that is worth more than 500,000 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°If you tell me that secret, I will let you go now. Otherwise, when the Divine Judge arrives, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to.¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder remained silent. He gave Zhang Ruochen a cold stare. He unleashed his immense spiritual power and prepared to charge out.

    Zhang Ruochen was not afraid at all, he said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, senior, have you cultivated the Path of Origin? Under the divinity, only the Time cultivator and the Divine Eye of Origin can see the Mark of Time clearly. Only when you can see clearly can you avoid it.

    ¡°Senior, you must have used the Power of Origin in the House of Enchanteurs to sense the fluctuation of life inside the Rainbow Viburnum, right?

    ¡°Just the Power of Origin alone is not enough to make Bai Qing¡¯er go all out to deal with you. If there isn¡¯t a huge benefit, no one is willing to provoke a powerful enemy like you.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if senior doesn¡¯t say it. When I am captured and sent to the Adjudication Division, I can use this to make a deal with the Divine Judge. Compared to killing me, I believe that the Divine Judge should be more interested in the secrets of you.¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder was discouraged. He retracted his spiritual energy and said, ¡°You won! I will tell you everything.¡±

    ...

    The Fane of Destiny was the center of power of the ten ns. Countless people believed in destiny.

    It was these believers who pushed the Fane of Destiny to its supreme ruling position and became the ruler of the Infernal Court.

    Among the three divisions and twelve pces of the Fane of Destiny, the Death Pce, the Misfortune Pce, the Anger Pce, the Ominous Pce, the Adjudication Division, and the Destiny Division were all main forces for killing.

    However, their targets were different.

    The Death Pce, the Misfortune Pce, the Anger Pce, and the Ominous Pce were focused on killing the various worlds, ancient civilizations, undiscovered worlds, hidden realms, ands in the universe.

    The Adjudication Division was focused on judging and punishing those cultivators who did not abide by the bottom line among the major forces in the Infernal Court. It maintained a delicate bnce among the ten ns and demonstrated the control of the Fane of Destiny over the Infernal Court.

    The Destiny Division was more concerned with defense, protecting the Fane of Destiny, the Divine Domain of Destiny, and defending the supreme position of the Fane of Destiny. During the recent Yuanhui period, the Destiny Division had grown a lot. Gradually, it began to interfere with external affairs and encroach on the power of the Adjudication Division and the major divine pces.

    At the headquarters of the Destiny Division.

    Lord Wu Yue, one of the ten Lords of Destiny, had gone into seclusion to cultivate an unrivaled divine ability. He chose toe out of seclusion early to see an old friend.

    It was worth mentioning that the saint technique was a cultivation method for Saint Realm cultivators.

    The higher knowledge was a cultivation method for gods.

    Lord Wu Yue was not a god, but he could cultivate divine abilities. His cultivation had obviously reached a shocking level.

    Lord Wu Yue¡¯s old friend was a ck-robed man who sat opposite him.

    Commander Cerberus stood outside the hall and heard theughtering from the hall. He was extremely curious, ¡®Why was the Lord of Destiny, who was always serious, smiling so happily?

    ¡®Who was that ck-robed man?¡¯

    The Lord of Destiny raised the bronze triangr cup and said, ¡°Brother Ki Tian, you must have gained a lot after cultivating in the Ancient Ruins realm for a hundred years, right? When did youe out of seclusion?¡±

    ¡°Recently,¡± said Ki Tian.

    Ki Tian drank a cup and said, ¡°After I have ascended divinity, every step is very difficult. Let alone a hundred years, even a thousand years of seclusion won¡¯t make much progress.¡±

    Lord Wu Yue shook his head and said, ¡°I would believe that if it were others. But, You are Ki Tian. In less than a thousand years after ascending to the Infernal Court, you will be a deity. You are someone who canpete with Sword God Feng Chen and Yu Qiu. In thest thousand years, the most outstanding people in the Infernal Court were you guys.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Yu Qiu failed to transcend the Divine Tribtion, and the world lost an opponent. Come, let¡¯s drink.¡±

    Ki Tian finished his drink, put down his wine cup, and asked, ¡°How long will it take you to transcend the Divine Tribtion?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take such a risk as you, and I don¡¯t want to follow in Yu Qiu¡¯s footsteps. I still have to umte more time. Moreover, the Destiny Division is in a critical period of development. If I breakthrough to be a god, won¡¯t the Adjudication Division celebrate?¡± Lord Wu Yue, said with a meaningful smile.

    He and Ki Tian were best friends. Naturally, they talked about everything and had no scruples.

    Ki Tian lowered his voice and said, ¡°I heard that the Adjudication Division is plotting something big again.¡±

    Lord Wu Yue stopped smiling and said, ¡°A move to deal with Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Even Zhuo Yunong went there personally!¡± Ki Tian said.

    Lord Wu Yue said, ¡°Destiny¡¯s Creek flows backward and floods the fane. Such a phenomenon had never happened before. I had long heard that several Judges in the Adjudication Division wanted to get rid of Zhang Ruochen. Now that they finally had an opportunity, how could they let it go?

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yunong, such a smart man, to make a move himself. Zhang Ruochen, the so-called genius of the Yuanhui level, had a slim chance of bing a god. At least for now, he was insignificant. However, if we kill him, how could the Wargod Bloodximius, who was behind him, let it go?

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Zhuo Yunong did this time.¡±

    Qi Tian nodded, ¡°Exactly! Why do we have to kill Zhang Ruochen personally? Even if the Adjudication Division does, it¡¯s enough to send a general. If the Wargod Bloodximiuses looking for trouble, we can just push the general to be the scapegoat. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like his style to make a move personally.¡±

    Lord Wu Yue¡¯s eyeballs rolled and he said, ¡°Is there something we don¡¯t know about?¡±

    Ki Tian sat up straight and smiled.

    Lord Wu Yue said, ¡°Brother Ki Tian, you must know the inside story. Hurry up and tell me!¡±

    Ki Tian said through a voice transmission, ¡°I heard that a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin appeared in the House of Enchanteurs. It may have something to do with this.¡±

    ¡°Superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?¡± Lord Wu Yue said puzzly.

    Lord Wu Yue stood up abruptly as if he had been electrocuted. His eyes were like two burning divine suns as he said, ¡°The Fane of Origin has been established?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very possible,¡± said Ki Tian.

    Then, Ki Tian continued, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Fane of Origin, I can¡¯t think of any other reason that could make Zhuo Yunong so desperate.¡±

    ¡°The secret of the Fane of Origin can¡¯t be revealed. Of course, he has to go there personally,¡± Lord Wu Yue said coldly.

    Ki Tian said, ¡°Originally, the Divine Domain of Destiny should be managed by the Destiny Division. However, the Adjudication Division has seized more than half of the power. If the Adjudication Division finds the Fane of Origin, the Destiny Division will no longer have the ability to contend with them. Perhaps, one day, there will only be two divisions left in the Fane of Destiny!¡±

    Lord Wu Yue let out a loud snort like a bolt of lightning as he said, ¡°Brother Ki Tian, don¡¯t worry. You will not be left behind in our generation.¡±

    Commander Cerberus walked in and said, ¡°Reporting to Lord Wu Yue, Princess Luo Sha of Dev has sent an envoy to seek an audience.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Lord Wu Yue.

    Lord Wu Yue waved his hand. Suddenly, he thought of something and changed his words, ¡°Let her in.¡±

    A momentter, a Rakshasa Supreme Saint held a purple-gold box and smiled, ¡°Your Highness, the princess has ordered me to present you a gift.¡±

    The purple-gold box flew into Lord Wu Yue¡¯s hand.

    When he opened the box, a blinding purple light surged out. Apanied by a deafening lion¡¯s roar, it was as if a divine lion was sealed inside.

    Even with Lord Wu Yue¡¯s cultivation level, his expression changed when he saw the pill in the box. He quickly closed the box again. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He said, ¡°Did your princess ask you to deliver any message?¡±

    The Rakshasa Supreme Saint shook his head and smiled, ¡°The princess said that as long as Lord Wu Yue likes it, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Return to your princess and tell her that I like this gift very much. I appreciate her generous gift,¡± said Lord Wu Yue.

    After the Rakshasa Supreme Saint left, Lord Wu Yue patted the box, he could not help but smile. ¡°This Princess Luo Sha is really a smart woman. She knows very well that in the Divine Domain of Destiny, only the Fane of Destiny dares to challenge the Fane of Destiny. To deal with the Adjudication Division, only the Fane of Destiny can do it.¡±

    ¡°The Emperor Grade Sacred Pill is indeed precious. But, were you been bribed just like that?¡± Ki Tian said.

    Lord Wu Yue shook his head, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already decided to interfere in this matter, why not do me a favor? The princess is very good at choosing gifts. This Emperor Grade Sacred Pill can help me transcend the Divine Tribtion. I can¡¯t refuse it no matter what!

    ¡°Commander Cerberus!¡±

    Commander Cerberus said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°This is an order. Tell all the saint guards of the Winterpage City to go to the Vastsea Manor immediately and capture Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯ll arriveter.¡±

    After passing down the order, Lord Wu Yue thought of something and said coldly, ¡°Commander Cerberus, whoever you met today and what you heard, it¡¯s best not to spread it.¡±

    Commander Cerberus was afraid of being silenced. He jumped in fright and quickly swore, ¡°I swore in my name, if I say anything, my soul and body will be destroyed. I¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen held a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin in front of him. He looked at it carefully and said, ¡°Are you saying that Bai Qing¡¯er is going to kill you because of this superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?¡±

    ¡°The superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin is so important that I took it out. Why would I lie about it?¡± Seven-Armed Elder said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Is there really only one?¡±

    ¡°Young man, why are you so suspicious? This is a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. Do you think it can be found everywhere? Because of it, I almost lost my life. It¡¯s good to give it to you. This kind of thing will bring death to anyone.¡± Seven-Armed Elder looked indifferent.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But there are five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin in the House of Enchanteurs. Why would Bai Qing¡¯er take this one from you?¡±

    ¡°Those five have already been reserved by the major forces. How can The Enchanteur Chamber have the right to have them?¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder said in a pleading tone, ¡°Great genius, can you let me go now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out a finger and said, ¡°Onest question. Where did you get this superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder stared into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes with a sincere look, ¡°Of course I won it from the casino of the House of Enchanteurs!¡± he said. ¡°Quickly put away the divine inscriptions and inscription of the array. If we arete, we will fall into the hands of the Divine Judge.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. He¡¯s already here!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the sky outside the hall.

    He saw a thickyer of ck clouds rolling in from afar. The strong might of the Path seemed to be able to crush heaven and earth.

    The three magnates of Guanghan, Wu Zu, Emperor Nirvana, and Supreme Saint Jiu Ling were far weaker than the Saint Realm cultivators Zhang Ruochen had met. Only Lord Ming, who had yet to break through, could ovee such power.

 Chapter 2449 - Adjudication Division and Destiny Division

    <h4>Chapter 2449: Adjudication Division and Destiny Division Trantion</h4>

    Zhuo Yunong charged out from the rolling ck clouds and shot toward the ground like a shuttle of light.

    <i>Boom</i>

    A loud sound rang out.

    Apart from the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, all the buildings in the Vastsea Manor had copsed. The array inscriptions were destroyed, and dust flew everywhere, blocking the sight of the cultivators present.

    They had descended to intimidate.

    A momentter, the dust dispersed, and Zhuo Yunong appeared below the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    The Vastsea Manor, which had once been as beautiful as a sacrednd, was now a scorched wastnd.

    Zhuo Yunong was a cultivator of the Nether n. His upper body was a human, and his lower body was a centipede. His long hair fell over his shoulders, and his face was handsome. Some creatures looked like a python wrapped around his arms, one green, and one red.

    He was a half-human and half centipede.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Judge.¡±

    All the enforcers of the Adjudication Division knelt on one knee.

    Outside Vastsea Manor, there were waves of exmations. ¡°The Divine Judge hase in person.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no turning back. Zhang Ruochen is going to die on his own.¡±

    ......

    ...

    Huo Xing was in a good mood. He smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Ruochen would die at the hands of the Adjudication Division without our help.¡±

    Ling was not so happy. He shook his head gently and said, ¡°Strange, it¡¯s really strange.¡±

    ¡°How is it strange?¡± asked Huo Xing.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, but why haven¡¯t the gods of the Xue Jue Family appeared? Logically, they can¡¯t give up on Zhang Ruochen,¡± said Ling.

    Huo Xing smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple? The Jadeite Realm was about to open. The gods of the Xue Jue Family must have returned to the Dominion of the Bloodysky n to discuss and arrange things. I guess the news hasn¡¯t reached the Dominion of the Bloodysky n yet!¡±

    Ling nodded with a solemn face.

    No matter what, with the arrival of the Divine Judge, Zhang Ruochen had no chance to turn the tables.

    The death of a potential enemy was something to be happy about!

    Yan Huangtu, Yan Zhexian, Yan Yu, and the cultivators of the Yanluo n gathered on a wide street. Their imposing manner was so strong that outsiders could not get close to them.

    Yan Zhexian stared at the Sevenstar Imperial Pce without blinking and said, ¡°How dare thew enforcement judge of the divine domain capture Zhang Ruochen? Does he know what kind of character Wargod Bloodximius has?¡±

    Yan Yu said, ¡°If the Adjudication Division willpromise or do nothing because of a god, then there is no need for the Adjudication Division to exist! The adjudicator should be ruthless, selfless, and fearless.¡±

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the Adjudication Division appeared too quickly this time? They actually arrived at the Vastsea Manor before us.¡±

    Yan Huangtu and Yan Yu looked at each other and smiled.

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°Xian¡¯er, are you worried about Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s face turned cold and said, ¡°How is that possible? Although Zhang Ruochen is talented, he¡¯s a despicable person who betrayed his position and killed his good friend. Such a person deserves to die.¡±

    ¡°However, there are indeed many suspicious things about today¡¯s incident.¡±

    ¡°Such as?¡± Yan Yu asked.

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°First, Zhang Ruochen and Xing Qian have no enmity. Why did you kill him?¡±

    ¡°Second, based on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s performance on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, he¡¯s obviously a cunning and wise man. Even if he wanted to deal with Cang Baizi, he wouldn¡¯t leave any traces so that the Adjudication Division could find him.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Yan Yu asked.

    Yan Zhexian thought carefully and his eyes lit up, he said, ¡°The most important thing is that if Zhang Ruochen really stole the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and killed Tan Fei, he would immediately escape the Divine Domain of Destiny. How could he go back to Vastsea Manor and wait for the Adjudication Division to catch him? Is someone trying to frame him?¡±

    ¡°Xian¡¯er, you should think more about big things in the future,¡± Yan Yu said with a satisfied smile.

    ¡°But who stole the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin? Why would they frame Zhang Ruochen? Could it be...¡±

    Yan Zhexian pointed her finger in the direction of Ling and Huo Xing.

    Yan Yu said, ¡°They do have the motive to frame Zhang Ruochen, but they can¡¯t steal the Divine Crystal and kill Tan Fei.¡±

    Yan Huangtu looked at Yan Zhexian¡¯s abdomen and touched his chin. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen will probably die if he is caught in the Adjudication Division. Do you really not care about his life?¡±

    Yan Zhexian recalled everything that had happened and was still full of resentment toward Zhang Ruochen, he said, ¡°Uncle! I know what you want to say. I can raise this child myself. It¡¯s a good thing that the Adjudication Division can really kill Zhang Ruochen. Otherwise, with a father like him, the child will be cursed at the moment she¡¯s born. She won¡¯t be able to hold her head up high.¡±

    The fewer people knew about the Madre Bloody Shadow¡¯s secret, the better.

    Even Yan Huangtu and Yan Yu didn¡¯t know the truth yet.

    Yan Yu was calm and collected. ¡°Since you don¡¯t care, we¡¯re happy to just sit by and watch.¡±

    ...

    Luo Shengtian looked at Zhuo Yunong¡¯s tall body and knew that he was a first-ss figure below divinity. He couldn¡¯t fight him head-on. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Fortune Pce now.¡±

    Returning to Dev was too far. To save Zhang Ruochen, the Fortune Pce was the closest choice.

    Wargod Bloodximius and Amane were both from the Fortune Pce. Even if Fukurokuju didn¡¯t interfere in the secr world, he had to think about their involvements, right?

    No matter how much Fukurokuju disliked Zhang Ruochen, he was engaged to Luo Sha.

    How could Luo Shengtian, the royal brother, just sit and watch?

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. With your status, you might not be able to meet Fukurokuju. Even if you go now, it¡¯s toote! If Zhang Ruochen resisted, Zhuo Yunong could kill him directly. Instead of rushing to the Fortune Pce, it¡¯s better to persuade Zhang Ruochen to raise his hand and surrender. He should go to the prison of the Adjudication Division first.

    ¡°If he goes to the prison of the Adjudication Division, Will he still have a chance to live?¡±

    Luo Shengtian stomped his feet heavily and said, ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen going to die today?¡±

    Guye Jing kept quiet and seemed to be thinking about something.

    ...

    More and more cultivators gathered around the Vastsea Manor. Those who had a grudge against Zhang Ruochen were all happy and thought that he was going to die today.

    Some cultivators wanted to take Zhang Ruochen away.

    It must be known that the five Divine Crystals of Origin might have been stolen by Zhang Ruochen. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t let him fall into the hands of the Adjudication Division.

    They might have dared to kill the Adjudication Division cultivators if they were not in the Divine Domain of Destiny. But who dared to act rashly in the Divine Domain of Destiny?

    Yao Qing bowed and said, ¡°My lord, Zhang Ruochen has openly rebelled against the arrest of the Adjudication Division. He treats the Adjudication Division and the Fane of Destiny as nothing. I think he should be killed.¡±

    Zhuo Yunong nodded and looked at the Sevenstar Imperial Pce with his golden eyes.

    He saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s handsome figure standing in the center of the pce gate. He wore red armor and looked like he wanted to fight the Adjudication Division to the end.

    It had been many years since he had met such a courageous cultivator.

    Zhuo Yunong smiled slightly and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are the descendant of Wargod Bloodiximius, why don¡¯t you have the demeanor of your ancestor? Do you know the consequences of making an enemy of the Adjudication Division?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not show fear because of his cultivation and identity. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I have never made an enemy of the Adjudication Division. The Adjudication Division wants to kill me. If they want to punish me, why not me them?¡±

    Outside the Vastsea Manor, someone humphed softly, ¡°How can you stillugh when you¡¯re about to die?¡±

    Zhuo Yunong said, ¡°The Adjudication Division has always been fair. It will never use any cultivator wrongly. Now, I give you two choices. First, lower the defense array of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce ande with me to the Adjudication Division. We¡¯ll find out what happened and clear your name. Second, I will personally break through the defense of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and take you back to the Adjudication Division.

    ¡°I will count to three.

    ¡°One!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was more decisive than everyone expected. He said, ¡°No need to count. If you want to take me to the Adjudication Division, you have to show sufficient evidence. Otherwise, I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too arrogant. My lord, please break into the Sevenstar Imperial Pce now. I¡¯m willing to behead Zhang Ruochen myself,¡± Yao Qing said.

    The other enforcers were also angry.

    No cultivator had ever dared to look down on the Adjudication Division like that.

    Zhuo Yunong was still calm and collected. He said calmly, ¡°Since you want evidence, I¡¯ll give it to you. Bring the witness up!¡±

    A total of seven cultivators walked up to Zhuo Yunong.

    One of the cultivators bowed to Zhuo Yunong, then he said, ¡°I was in the prison of the Rakshasas. In Metaform City, I saw a Dimensional Array with a diameter of hundreds of miles appear. It was the spatial power of the Violet Gourd.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was nearby and saw the Violet Gourd take in two figures. One of them looked like Cang Baizi,¡± said the other cultivator.

    Zhuo Yunong looked at Zhang Ruochen again at the gate of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have nothing to say now, do you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression did not change. He said, ¡°Yes, I did use the Violet Gourd in Metaform City, but I did not take Xing Qian and Cang Baizi. Besides, with my cultivation of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, how could I take them in?¡±

    Zhuo Yunong sensed the divine Destiny Division¡¯s saint guard¡¯s aura. From the corner of his eyes, he saw the saint guards appear on the streets. He knew he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    ¡°Save your words until you arrive at the Adjudication Division!¡± said Zhuo Yunong.

    Zhuo Yunong pointed to the sky.

    Instantly, a spiral ck cloud appeared above the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Dense lightning interweaved within. The destructive power it released made all cultivators in the city tremble.

    It was like a god¡¯s punishment.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A bolt of lightning with a diameter of 30 feet shot out from the ck cloud vortex and struck above the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Huang Tian was like a lion that had awoken. It let out a long roar, ¡°You dare to attack Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s pce? You are courting death.¡±

    The tiles, pirs, walls, and windows of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce were covered in dense patterns. They shot out blinding rays of light that shed with the lightning pir that descended from the sky.

    The entire imperial pce shook.

    Seven-Armed Elder stood in the hall. His expression changed again and again. ¡°You... You¡¯re too bold. How can you fight head-on with the Adjudication Division?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was grim. ¡°The cultivation of the Divine Judge is very strong. The Sevenstar Imperial Pce won¡¯tst long. You should hide first.¡±

    ¡°Hide? Where can I hide?¡± asked Seven-Armed Elder.

    Seven-Armed Elder regretted it. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have hidden in Xing Qian¡¯s body. Although he had avoided Bai Qing¡¯er, he had run into Zhang Ruochen, who was courting death.

    ¡°The Qiankun Realm,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Seven-Armed Elder asked, ¡°What? Where did you say?¡±

    A Dimensional Gate opened in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    He urged, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be captured by the Adjudication Division, go in quickly.¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder had no other choice but to step into the Dimensional Gate.

    The voice of Intergold Tiger came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind from somewhere. ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t stay in the Divine Domain of Destiny anymore. How about I give you a hand and help you escape from here?¡±

    ¡°Something has happened. Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen also noticed the saint guards of the Destiny Division. Once the Destiny Division intervened, there was still room for maneuver.

    Sure enough, the Destiny Division and the Adjudication Division had a dispute, and the two sides quarreled.

    ¡°The Destiny Division has to maintain the order of the divine domain. You should hand Zhang Ruochen over to us.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed Xing Qian and captured Cang Baizi. It was a crime against thew of the fane. The Adjudication Division should punish him.¡±

    Marshal Qi Xin and Marshal Zhen were both Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saints. They blocked all the saint guards who came.

    Not long after, a conflict broke out between the two sides and a huge fight broke out.

    There were no powerhouses in the Destiny Division, so many of them were defeated by Marshal Qi Xin and Marshal Zhen.

    Marshal Qi Xin held a battle-ax in his hand and stepped on a Destiny Guard who was in the Supreme Saint Realm. He grinned and said, ¡°Do you think the Destiny Division wants topete with the Adjudication Division with just you guys? You guys are suitable to stay on the sacred mountain and be the gatekeepers.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    All the cultivators of the Adjudication Division burst intoughter.

    The Adjudication Division and the Destiny Division had been fighting for many years and both of them had deep grudges against each other. When they had the opportunity to suppress and humiliate the other party, they would naturally spare no effort.

    ¡°Your Adjudication Division sure has a big mouth.¡±

    A majestic voice exploded from the sky like thunder.

    A beam of white light appeared between heaven and earth and blinded all the cultivators for a short while.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Marshal Qi Xin felt a st of air hit his chest. Instantly, his body flew out like a cannonball andnded under Zhuo Yunong¡¯s body. He was embedded into the ground and his armor was shattered. His entire body was covered in blood.

    When everyone regained their vision.

    They saw 100,000 saint guards dressed in armor led by Lord Wu Yue and standing in all directions of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    The armor was bright and the saint might was overwhelming.

    Zhuo Yunong stopped attacking and looked at me. He sighed. ¡°Why does the Destiny Division want to get involved in everything? I thought you were in seclusion, Wu Yue.¡±

    ¡°I heard that something big has happened in the divine domain. Of course, I have toe out. Yunong, how about you hand Zhang Ruochen over to me and let the Destiny Division investigate this?¡± said Lord Wu Yue.

    Zhuo Yunong said, ¡°No! Zhang Ruochen hasmitted a serious crime. He must be punished by the Adjudication Division.¡±

    Lord Wu Yue guessed that Zhuo Yunong would not let him go easily. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea for our two divisions to fight here. We will only make the cultivatorsugh at us. How about this? Zhang Ruochen can choose who he wants to go with.¡±

    Zhuo Yunong shook his head and said sternly, ¡°You¡¯d better not interfere in this matter. I¡¯m doing this for the fane.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence! I also want to do something for the fane as well.¡± Lord Wu Yue¡¯s gaze was like lightning as he looked at Zhuo Yunong.

    Although the two top powerhouses below divinity didn¡¯t fight, the auras that erupted from their bodies had already collided.

    Killing intent and battle intent were brewing. Lightning, wind des, and mes of death appeared in the air.

    The enforcers of the Adjudication Division and the saint guards of the Destiny Division also erupted with saint might. They shed and made muffled thunder-like sounds.

    Neither side backed down. A battle was about to break out.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Pan Ruo flew over from afar on a meandering River Styx. Shended not far from Zhuo Yunong and Lord Wu Yue, she said in a clear voice, ¡°The Adjudication Division and the Destiny Division belong to the Fane of Destiny. The two of you are the pirs of the two departments. How long are you going to stand against each other? Why don¡¯t I interrogate Zhang Ruochen myself and you two assist me?¡±

 Chapter 2450 - Sophistry

    <h4>Chapter 2450: Sophistry</h4>

    If Zhuo Yunong and Lord Wu Yue were present alone, with their cultivation and status, they would not give face to this new Scioness.

    No matter how powerful the Scioness was, she was only at the Neverwither Realm. How could shemand them?

    They were figures who could break through to the divinity at any time.

    However, Pan Ruo chose the perfect timing when the two of them were present and they were at loggerheads.

    As long as Zhuo Yunong and Lord Wu Yue agreed to let her be the main adjudicator this time, the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Destiny, the Destiny Commanders, and Marshals of the Thousand-Koan Realm and the Banshi Isshou Realm would definitely treat Pan Ruo differently from now on.

    The Scioness would no longer be just a decoration.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his voice and said, ¡°If the Scioness can be the main adjudicator, Divine Judge, and Lord Wu Yue as the jury, it should be fair and just. Of course, I¡¯m willing to go with you.¡±

    As he spoke, the inscription of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce¡¯s array disappeared, and the light gradually dimmed.

    Zhuo Yunong and Lord Wu Yue felt that the Scioness of Destiny was a way ofpromise, so they both agreed.

    Zhang Ruochen, Lord Wu Yue, Pan Ruo, Zhuo Yunong, and thousands of enforcers and saint guards went straight to the Scioness Hall of Mount Destiny.

    Huo Xing said coldly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is so lucky. The Destiny Division and Scioness Pan Ruo are involved at the same time. It won¡¯t be easy for the Adjudication Division to kill him!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s luck,¡± Ling said with a meaningful look.

    Huo Xing was surprised. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ......

    Ling said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life can be taken at any time. However, there is only one Fane of Origin. Finding the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin is the most important thing.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen steal the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?¡± asked Huo Xing.

    Ling said, ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen that stupid? He stole the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, but returned to Vastsea Manor to wait for everyone to surround him?¡±

    Huo Xing came back to his senses and nodded. ¡°This is indeed strange.¡±

    Ling secretly transmitted his voice. ¡°Send someone to investigate immediately. From the time Tan Fei self-detonated his Sainthood Source to the time the enforcers set out, who visited the Adjudication Division during this period?¡±

    He thought for a moment and added, ¡°During this period, it¡¯s best to investigate all the cultivators who have entered Mount Destiny. Perhaps there will be a surprise.¡±

    ¡°You suspect that someone framed Zhang Ruochen. The person who framed him is the one who stole the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?¡± said Huo Xing.

    Ling patted Huo Xing¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s split up! You go to Mount Destiny. I¡¯ll go to the area where the Violet Gourd appeared ording to the witnesses.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen had already destroyed Cang Baizi and Xing Qian¡¯s bodies. Zhuo Yunong and Lord Wu Yue naturally didn¡¯t get any results.

    The witnesses that Zhuo Yunong had found only saw the Dimensional Array burst out from the Violet Gourd. They didn¡¯t see clearly who had been taken into the gourd. Zhang Ruochen imed that he had taken in two Saint Realm ves to deal with them.

    Was it wrong for the ves to escape and use the Violet Gourd to suppress them as their masters?

    Should he hand over the two Saint Realm ves?

    He can¡¯t, he had already killed them.

    The interrogation came to an impasse.

    Zhuo Yunongughed. ¡°What a dead man. Zhang Ruochen, do you dare to let me search your soul and search your memory? As long as your memory is fine, you can leave immediately.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhuo Yunong released his spiritual power to form a powerful saint might. His body was as tall as a giant god.

    Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s divine power could withstand it, let alone his pressure?

    ¡°Search my memory? Zhuo Yunong, how dare you? Do you want to pry into the secrets of the Xue Jue Family, or steal the cultivation experience of the Wargod Bloodximius? Do you really think that the disciples of the Xue Jue Family are for you to push around?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the blood-red aura and injected it into the Wargod Belt.

    Suddenly, the simple and unadorned belt on his waist glowed with blood. It released divine qi and the Wargod¡¯s will. It condensed into a pair of blood-red bat wings behind Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    ¡°Wargod Belt.¡±

    The cultivators in the Scioness fane were all shocked.

    No one had expected that Wargod Bloodximius would give such an important relic to Zhang Ruochen.

    How was this like treating a grandson who had juste back from the Celestial Court? Even the eldest son might not receive such treatment.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Destiny Token, he said, ¡°My token is condensed from the divine power of the 12 Reverends, representing the will of the 12 Reverends. Although I¡¯m not a cultivator of the Fane of Destiny, I can be considered the most honorable guest of the Fane of Destiny, right? With the Destiny Token and having my soul searched, who would want this token in the future? Who would be willing to work for the Fane of Destiny? Who would still respect the 12 Reverends?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use the Reverends¡¯ name to pressure me,¡± said Zhuo Yunong.

    Zhuo Yunong mmed the red copper table heavily, his eyes as sharp as swords.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you want to search my soul, that¡¯s fine. But, do you dare to let Lord Wu Yue search your soul too?¡±

    Lord Wu Yue rubbed his fingers and looked eager to try.

    Zhuo Yunong was so angry that heughed. ¡°I did my best to work for the fane, and I didn¡¯t do anything illegal. Why should I be searched?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please tell everyone who gave you the intelligence that I killed Xing Qian and captured Cang Baizi?¡±

    With the Intergold Tiger using the Apex Intergold Qi to cover up his memory, Zhang Ruochen was not afraid of being searched.

    However, he was a genius of the Yuanhui level and the Scion of the Xue Jue Family. He valued his reputation very much.

    In the world of saints, It was more humiliating for a cultivator¡¯s soul to be searched than kneeling down.

    ¡°I can¡¯t reveal the informer,¡± Zhuo Yunong said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Why not? Bring him up. I can confront him and find out who killed Xing Qian and captured Cang Baizi.¡±

    ¡°I think what Zhang Ruochen said makes sense. Yunong, this is a serious matter. You should summon that person and let him confront Zhang Ruochen,¡± Lord Wu Yue said sincerely.

    Zhuo Yunong shook his head and said, ¡°What if Zhang Ruochen seeks revenge on him? I will never hand him over.¡±

    Lord Wu Yue really wanted to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me search your soul and find the answer myself?¡±.

    He thought it was unrealistic, so he gave up.

    The trial was in a deadlock again.

    Zhuo Yunong changed the topic and said, ¡°Did you kill Tan Fei in the House of Enchanteurs?¡±

    ¡°Tan Fei? Who¡¯s Tan Fei? I¡¯ve never heard of him,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Marshal Zhen, who was standing in the lower-left corner of Zhuo Yunong, said, ¡°Tan Fei was the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint of the Asuras. He self-detonated his Sainthood Source in the House of Enchanteurs and died. Before he died, he called out your name and imed that you killed him.¡±

    ¡°Can there be an even worse way to frame someone?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Marshal Zhen was furious. ¡°You¡¯re saying this is a frame-up? Who do you think is willing to sacrifice a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint to frame a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew who Tan Fei was, so he thought of a n. He said, ¡°Marshal, can you describe Tan Fei¡¯s surroundings, the cultivators present, and his expression when he died in detail?¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡±

    Marshal Zhen nced at Zhuo Yunong.

    Zhang Ruochen had learned from Guye Jing that the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin were in Tan Fei¡¯s hands. He was sure that the cultivators participating in the contest for the divine crystals wouldn¡¯t tell the public the truth.

    Zhuo Yunong and Lord Wu Yue were both thoughtful people. They must have noticed the clues.

    Who was hiding it?

    Why?

    What had happened that forced a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint to self-destruct?

    And why were so many Supreme Saints gathered at the House of Enchanteurs tonight?

    As long as Zhuo Yunong and Lord Wu Yue¡¯s thoughts were attracted to the House of Enchanteurs, they would not keep their eyes on Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It seems that the Death Pce¡¯s High Priest is hiding something more important. He just treats me as a de to get rid of Zhang Ruochen,¡± said Zhuo Yunong. He was extremely displeased and his body emitted waves of cold light.

    Lord Wu Yue thought, ¡®The House of Enchanteurs is most likely the center of the storm today.¡¯

    Zhuo Yunong and Lord Wu Yue ignored Pan Ruo. They discussed telepathically with each other for a moment. Then, theymunicated with Pan Ruo, who was sitting in the center, to convey their will.

    Then Pan Ruo announced, ¡°Xing Qian has been killed, Cang Baizi has been captured, and Tan Fei has self-detonated. These three matters threaten the order of the Divine Domain of Destiny. However, there are still many suspicious points. I have decided to send the Destiny Division and the Adjudication Division to investigate. Zhang Ruochen is still the biggest suspect. He will be temporarily detained in the Scioness Hall.¡±

    Zhuo Yunong and Lord Wu Yue each led arge group of people to Metaform City where the House of Enchanteurs was located.

    Only Zhang Ruochen and Pan Ruo were left in the Scioness Hall.

    The entire world became quiet!

    Zhang Ruochen stood below and stared at the new Scioness sitting above him. He chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the point of being a puppet Scioness?¡±

    There was no joy or sadness on Pan Ruo¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen felt as if he had been pricked by a needle. For some reason, he thought of the Realm Bearer banquet.

    If he wasn¡¯t the one who helped Huang Yanchen be a Realm Bearer and sent her to Chi Yao¡¯s side, the two might not have parted ways.

    Perhaps they would have given birth to children now or fought side by side in Kunlun to survive.

    Alternatively, they would have taken the Qiankun Realm, the former ministers and people of the Shenming Central Empire, and their good friends to wander the universe and see the starry world prosper.

    Or, for the sake of his children, Zhang Ruochen was willing to give up the hatred in his heart and ignore the life and death feuds in the world. He would find a beautiful ce in Guanghan and enjoy the peaceful days of having his children together.

    However, if that was the case, Zhang Ruochen would not have grown up in the battle, and it would be even more impossible for him to obtain so many opportunities in Kunlun and the Infernal Court. He might be able to be a god in the future, but he definitely would not be able to go far.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and withdrew his thoughts. He smiled self-mockingly. ¡°Today, I have to thank you, the puppet Scioness. Otherwise, the Divine Judge would never have allowed me to speak.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be thanking me, but your fianc¨¦e, Princess Luo Sha. Why do you think Lord Wu Yue would interfere in this matter?¡± said Pan Ruo. Her expression was cold as she looked out the window.

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a moment, then he said in a low voice, ¡°I was wrong. I take back what I said. Lady Scioness wasn¡¯t as useless as I thought. Since you knew Luo Sha¡¯s actions, you must have had many spies on Mount Destiny. I¡¯ve underestimated you. Your methods have grown, and you¡¯re no longer like before... where everything can be seen through at a nce.¡±

    ¡°If a person doesn¡¯t learn and grow, what¡¯s the difference between living and dying?¡± Pan Ruo asked.

 Chapter 2451 - Blood Empress and Emperor Ming

    <h4>Chapter 2451: Blood Empress and Emperor Ming</h4>

    The Destiny Division and the Adjudication Division were very efficient. They found the results in less than half a day.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s figure was as slender as a willow, like a crane in the clouds. She was noble and wless. She stood in front of the Scioness Hall and reached out to grab the Communication talisman flying from the sky. She nced at it and then returned to the hall.

    ¡°I have good news for you. The Destiny Division found the South-Haven Pollen where Tan Fei self-detonated his Sainthood Source. It¡¯s almost certain that the killer of Tan Fei is Seven-Armed Elder.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was meditating with his eyes closed. He was shocked when he heard this.

    How could this be?

    ...

    When Tan Fei self-detonated, he had already put Seven-Armed Elder into the Violet Gourd.

    Could Seven-Armed Elder have used a spiritual avatar or a puppet body?

    No.

    There were so many powerful figures gathered in the House of Enchanteurs. How could Seven-Armed Elder achieve anything with only a clone or a puppet body?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So we can conclude it was Seven-Armed Elder who attacked Tan Fei based on the South-Haven Pollen?¡±

    ¡°Three thousand years ago, Seven-Armed Elder was chased by a pseudo god and used the South-Haven Pollen to escape. The South-Haven Flower is extremely rare. Only Seven-Armed Elder used it once in this Yuanhui period,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe only Seven-Armed Elder has South-Haven Pollen with him.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, some top forces should have a small amount of the pollen. But the Divine Judge admitted that the cultivator who told him was Seven-Armed Elder, so the truth is out. It was Seven-Armed Elder who killed Xing Qian, captured Cang Baizi, and killed Tan Fei. In the end, he framed you,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    Although Zhang Ruochen already knew that the Destiny Division would help him and that he would most likely be cleared of his crimes, he still felt ridiculous and was stunned when he heard this conclusion.

    Then, a strange look appeared on his face. He found it very funny.

    The snitch could not be Seven-Armed Elder.

    Zhuo Yunong was a clever person. He conveniently med Seven-Armed Elder and gave everyone a reasonable exnation.

    It was obvious that there must be an unknown dark deal behind this.

    The most miserable was Seven-Armed Elder.

    In the Qiankun Realm, the frame fell on his shoulder.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Why did Seven-Armed Elder kill Xing Qian and Tan Fei, and why did he capture Cang Baizi? Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°That is not your concern. The Destiny Division and the Adjudication Division have issued the highest-level arrest and bounty orders in the entire Infernal Court to hunt down Seven-Armed Elder,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How much is the reward?¡±

    ¡°You will know the amount,¡± said Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo red at him and said, ¡°Now, you can leave!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Scioness Hall and let out a long sigh. He thought as he hurried on.

    The Adjudication Division was willing to give up this opportunity to kill him. Then, they must have encountered something more important. Most likely, they already knew about the birth of the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin. However, this couldn¡¯t be announced to the public, so they only announced that Seven-Armed Elder had killed Tan Fei.

    Why Seven-Armed Elder had killed Tan Fei was vague.

    But who had left the South-Haven Pollen at the scene of Tan Fei¡¯s self-explosion?

    ¡®Is he helping me? No, he¡¯s trying to frame Seven-Armed Elder and shift all the me onto him.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen realized that he had to leave the Divine Domain of Destiny immediately.

    First of all, the powerhouses of the Adjudication Division and the Destiny Division would immediately calcte the whereabouts of Seven-Armed Elder.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well how powerful the Path of Destiny was in terms of calction. He was not sure if he could hide Seven-Armed Elder in the Qiankun Realm to avoid their calction.

    The further away he was, the lower the probability of the Fane of Destiny calcting the whereabouts of Seven-Armed Elder.

    Secondly, Zhang Ruochen was worried that the Adjudication Division had another n.

    If the Adjudication Division came after him after he left the Divine Domain of Destiny, Zhang Ruochen would definitely kill them all instead of being oppressed like this.

    Many cultivators guarding the foot of the mountain looked disappointed when they saw Zhang Ruochen leave safely.

    ¡°The Divine Judge can¡¯t do anything to Zhang Ruochen. Who can threaten him?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen haspletely established a foothold in the Infernal Court. Let¡¯s wait and see. The next hundreds or even thousands of years will be his era. All cultivators will be trampled under his feet.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much? Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation is only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Below the divinity, there are many cultivators stronger than him,¡± Huo Xing said.

    At the top of a sacred tower not far from Mount Destiny, Bai Qing¡¯er watched Zhang Ruochen leave.

    General Pir said, ¡°You¡¯re very clever. If you want to capture Zhang Ruochen, you can use the Adjudication Division to capture him. If you want to let him out, you can use the South-Haven Pollen to frame Seven-Armed Elder and let him out. Zhang Ruochen, the so-called Yuanhui level genius, can not escape from your palm.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s face was calm and elegant. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is more powerful than I expected. He should have already discovered the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin on Seven-Armed Elder.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± General Pir asked in surprise.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Zhuo Yunong and Lord Wu Yue failed to find Seven-Armed Elder in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. It can be seen that Zhang Ruochen has hidden Seven-Armed Elder in a very secret ce. Moreover, both the Adjudication Division and the Destiny Division want to capture Seven-Armed Elder and offer a huge reward. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hand Seven-Armed Elder over?

    ¡°The only possibility is that Zhang Ruochen knows that Seven-Armed Elder has extraordinary value. The two of them have likely reached an agreement.¡±

    General Pir said, ¡°Is there another possibility? Has Seven-Armed Elder already possessed Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything.

    General Pir said, ¡°What do you mean? Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s spiritual power has reached the 69th level. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to possess Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual will is strong enough to condense the Grade Two Saintwill. How could Seven-Armed Elder possess him? Besides, even if he seeds, he¡¯ll die. How could Wargod Bloodximius let go of the cultivator who possessed his grandson?¡± said Bai Qing¡¯er.

    She continued, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Zhang Ruochen should immediately leave the Divine Domain of Destiny and return to the Dominion of the Bloodysky n.¡±

    Lord Turtle stuttered, ¡°Then... then... then... how...¡±

    General Pir ignored it and said, ¡°Once Zhang Ruochen returns to the Dominion of the Bloodysky n, he will be like a fish in the sea. No one can stop him. If we want to capture him, we can only intercept him halfway.¡±

    ¡°Who said no one can stop him?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    General Pir knew that she had always been bold and often did shocking things. He was a little worried, he advised, ¡°The Dominion of the Bloodysky n is the most deeply rooted ce of the power of the Xue Jue Family. The Xue Jue Family has three true gods. Please don¡¯t take the risk.¡±

    ¡°The Jadeite Realm is about to open. Most of the gods will go there. The Dominion of the Bloodysky n is not a dangerous ce. Why can¡¯t I go there? Whether it¡¯s the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin or Seven-Armed Elder, I want to take it back.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er extended her five soft and white fingers slowly. She grabbed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tiny figure that was already far away. She closed her fingers and clenched them into a fist. It was as if she was holding him in her palm.

    No one could take away what belonged to her.

    ...

    The Ashuran was the core territory of the Asuras. Its status was equivalent to the ten Dominions of the Immortal Vampires.

    It stood in the starry sky and was hundreds of millions of miles tall, emitting brilliant starlight. Stars floated in the sky like specks of light, as small as dust.

    At the top of the Ashuran, the light was the brightest. It was one of the most sacred ces of the Asura n, the Asuran Sea of Warsouls.

    The Ashuran¡¯s cultivators who had ascended from other worlds had all walked out of the Sea of Warsouls. They had to go through the cleansing of the Sea of Warsouls before being reborn and bing a true Asura.

    The Asuran Sea of Warsouls was boundless. The Asuran Battle Qi condensed into a liquid state and rolled around endlessly, creating thousands of huge waves. In the sea further away, lightning shed through and gave off terrifying destructive waves that even the Supreme Saint could not approach.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A figure wearing a ck robe flew out from the universe andnded by the Sea of Warsouls.

    He took off the ck cloak on his head and revealed a 30-year-old face. He had a beard and his eyes were sharp and deep. His nose bridge was high and his figure was tall and straight. He had a majestic aura as he strode into the sea.

    Just as he reached the sea, he suddenly stopped and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    His voice was even louder than the thunder in the distance.

    His flesh, blood, and bones moved. His face instantly changed, turning into the appearance of Ki Tian.

    Blood Empress stepped on the waves of the Sea of Warsouls and walked out from the bolts of lightning. Her eyes were burning with divine light as she stared unblinkingly at the ck-robed man. Although she had already tried her best to control her emotions, her body still trembled slightly.

    The ck-robed man had never expected Blood Empress would appear here.

    Even though he had imagined countless times that the two of them would meet again and told himself that he absolutely could not let the other party see any ws, in the end, he could not control the emotions that he had suppressed for 800 years.

    He really wanted to turn around and escape, and he also really wanted to avert his gaze. However, his body seemed to have been petrified as he stood rooted to the spot without moving.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of trying to hide it? Should I call you Ki Tian or call you Zhang Ling?¡±

    Blood Empress walked in front of him. Her gaze was as bitter as when they parted 800 years ago.

    The difference was that this time, the hatred was even stronger.

    The ck-robed man smiled bitterly. ¡°Qingyin!¡±

    His face gradually changed back.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve cultivated the higher knowledge of?<i>Tr¨¡yastri??a</i>. The ck and white dual body can transform between the Asura body and the human body. You must have some other secret treasure on you, right? Otherwise, you can¡¯t hide from the Reverend of the Fane of Destiny with the ck and white forms,¡± said Blood Empress.

    The ck-robed man said, ¡°No need to ask. I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°Just like 800 years ago?¡± asked Blood Empress.

    Blood Empress¡¯ voice became colder and sharper. A sparkling light appeared in her eyes, she said, ¡°Eight hundred years ago, I promised you that I would stay in the Endless Abyss. Before Kunlun was conquered by the Infernal Court, or before I cultivated to be a god, or before you sent news, I would nevere out.

    ¡°At that time, I asked you why? You told me not to ask and to wait for your news. I didn¡¯t ask because I believed in you.

    ¡°I did what I promised you! But you promised me that you would take good care of Chen¡¯er. Did you do it?

    ¡°Zhang Ling, you have disappointed me. You are not fit to be a husband or a father.¡±

    Just as the ck-robed man was about to speak, Blood Empress interrupted him, ¡°It has been eight hundred years. Have you ever thought about how I have spent my time in the Endless Abyss? Have you ever thought about going to the Endless Abyss to visit me during these eight hundred years?

    ¡°Just to wait for your news, I lost my temper and imprisoned myself in the Endless Abyss for eight hundred years. I thought that one day, you woulde to the Endless Abyss to look for me, but that day never came.

    ¡°Actually, when I found out about your disappearance and Chen¡¯er¡¯s death in the 16th year, I cried for a long time. After staying in the Endless Abyss for 800 years, I sometimes wondered if you had also been killed. There was no point in continuing to wait. But because I trusted you, I chose to continue waiting.

    ¡°It would have been great if you were dead. Why did you suddenly appear in front of me?¡±

    The ck-robed man did not dare to look her in the eye. He closed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Just because you apologize doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s all okay. There are many people that you¡¯ve let down. Other than Chen¡¯er and I, there are also the officials and citizens of the Shengming Central Empire who have followed your Zhang family.¡± said Blood Empress.

    Although the words of Blood Empress were harsher than thest, her eyes were already filled with tears. She said, ¡°The truth. I only want to know the truth now.¡±

    The ck-robed man regained his spirit and straightened his back. He walked from behind Blood Empress to the edge of the Sea of Warsouls and looked at the endless sea, he said, ¡°You should know that to be an Asura, to ascend to the Sea of Warsouls, you need to kill. Killing many, many people, making yourself cruel and bloodthirsty. Not only do you have to do this, but you also have to make your heartpletely be like that. It¡¯s not a good feeling.¡±

    ¡°If you killed for me, turned into an Asura, and joined the Infernal Court, I would definitely be touched, and even forgive you for your ruthlessness and coldness for 800 years. But in fact, it¡¯s not. You joined hands with the Av¨©ci Pavilion and killed the new Scioness Fuurei. What exactly are you trying to do by sneaking into the Infernal Court?¡± Blood Empress questioned.

    The ck-robed man said, ¡°So there was a mistake there. When Chen¡¯er was targeted by the Adjudication Division, you didn¡¯t make a move. You must be trying to force me to make a move and then find me, right?¡±

    Blood Empress said, ¡°If you can do nothing to save Chen¡¯er, I won¡¯t give you a chance to speak. What you will receive are my palm strike and the Blood Mirror.¡±

    The ck-robed man frowned and his eyes were full of sorrow, he said, ¡°Qingyin, I have let you and Chen¡¯er down during these 800 years. But I only did it to survive and to live with more people. You asked me why I let you stay in the Endless Abyss 800 years ago. In fact, I only wanted you to continue living. Kunlun can not amodate an Immortal Vampire, just like the Adjudication Division can not amodate Chen¡¯er.

    ¡°Among home, country, and the world, I must make a choice. If the world is gone, where will there be home and country?

    ¡°The disappearance or death of Emperor Ming in the past, isn¡¯t that a good thing for you? Can Infernal Court amodate an Immortal Vampire who has fallen in love with the humans of Kunlun? No. In this dangerous and chaotic world, many people are struggling on the edge of death. I would prefer you to be the daughter of Wargod Bloodximius and not Zhang Ling¡¯s wife.

    ¡°When a person stands in that position, he must bear the responsibility that he should bear. Even if he has to abandon everything, he will not hesitate to do so. I owe you and Chen¡¯er. After I finish that matter, I can pay you back with my life.

    ¡°At that time, I will definitely tell you the truth.¡±

    With a swoosh, the ck-robed man turned into a streak of light and rushed into the Asuran Sea of Warsouls, disappearing at the ce where the lightning was densest.

    Blood Empress stood alone by the sea, gazing at his departing back. She could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes, which flowed down like a spring. She could not do anything to the man she loved all her life.

    ...

    Eight hundred years to be a god. Was Chi Yao¡¯s talent in cultivation so good? Her mother¡¯s identity had been ignored!

 Chapter 2452 - The Lady, Peach Blossom, and the Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 2452: The Lady, Peach Blossom, and the Assassin</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Even the gods might not be able to tell how vast the Infernal Court was. The cultivators could only look at a vast river of stars that stretched across the universe from afar. It had existed since ancient times and was like a river styx.

    It was a river formed from countless stars.

    The Infernal Court, of course, had boundaries. There were thousands ofs strewn about. The ten ns¡¯ and the Fane of Destiny¡¯s forces had dwindled. This ce was ruled by dark forces and variousrge and small ns.

    The Royal City of Hundred ns was a very famous city at the border of the Infernal Court. It was a royal city built by 137 small ns. It was used to fight against the increasingly powerful forces of darkness. It was also used to negotiate with the Fane of Destiny and the ten great ns, it was used to fight for greater benefits.

    Only by fighting together would one have the right to speak.

    ...

    In the Royal City of Hundred ns, there were cultivators of all shapes and sizes everywhere. They wore different clothes, had different cultures, and even spoke differentnguages.

    The coexistence of many ns created the prosperity of this ce, but it also made it very difficult to manage it. It was precisely because of this that the cultivators of the Celestial Court could easily enter the city and inquire about the news of the Infernal Court.

    The Ghostne was built in the eastern city of the Royal City of Hundred ns. It was a dense forest that covered an area of ten thousand acres. Spectral mes floated in the forest, but there was also endlessughter. It was a gloomy yet exciting ce.

    Peach Blossom was sitting under a building built from the bones of a giant beast, tasting the blood wine brewed by the?Sengens<sup>1</sup>?alone.

    The wine brewed from fresh blood had a different taste.

    The skeleton building was tied with red caltrops and wind chimes.

    The cold wind blew, the wind chimes swayed, and the red caltrops fluttered.

    It was very pleasant to hear, and also very beautiful!

    But Peach Blossom was even more beautiful.

    She looked like she was only twenty years old. She was young and beautiful, and her skin was even more delicate than a baby¡¯s. Her eyes were bright and big, and there were three pink peach blossoms marking between her eyebrows, making her look very spiritual. She was as enchanting as a flower fairy.

    She sat on the greenstone, and the blood wine in her cup was as sparkling as amber.

    In the Ghostne, many cultivators were looking at her from afar, their eyes drooping. After all, it was not every day that a beautiful woman like her could be seen.

    No one dared to go up and drink with her, let alone think of holding her in their arms or pressing her under their bodies.

    That was because there were already seventeen corpses floating in the pool in front of her.

    Their blood dyed the pool red like wine in a cup.

    Those corpses were all cultivators who had once dreamed of drinking with her.

    Among them, there were extremely handsome men, powerful Saint Realm cultivators, and noble young masters. Without exception, no matter if they wanted to strike up a conversation or had a deeper purpose, they were all killed and fell into the pool.

    The owner of the Ghostne didn¡¯t dare to approach her. She only hoped that this beautiful god of death would leave as soon as possible.

    At this moment, another man walked towards the pool.

    Excitedughter sounded in the Ghostne as they prepared to watch the show.

    They wanted to see how that man would be killed.

    Since ancient times, countless men have died because of their beauty. It was like a moth that knew it would burn to death but still continued to plunge into the mes.

    From this, it could be seen that their deaths were not unjustified.

    That man was dressed in shabby clothes and held a rusty iron sword. He did not look old, and there was no aura of the Path emanating from his body.

    He was no different from an ordinary human who had just learned how to cultivate the sword.

    The cultivators who were watching from afar were very curious. How did such a poor human with low cultivation enter the Royal City of Hundred ns? And how did he enter the Ghostne?

    It didn¡¯t matter!

    He was going to die soon anyway.

    Ten steps, nine steps, eight steps...

    Under everyone¡¯s surprised, shocked, and curious gazes, he walked to the woman with three peach blossom petals between her eyebrows and sat down.

    He sat on the same greenstone.

    He casually picked up the wine cup on the greenstone and took a sip.

    ¡°I found her! I found her! I know who she is! She¡¯s the number one emperor-level assassin of the Empyrean Assassins and her name is Peach Blossom. Legend has it that there isn¡¯t a cultivator under divinity that she can¡¯t kill... How... How is this possible...¡±

    The ck-skinned cultivator who had just run over stared in shock at the man and woman sitting close to the pond. He lowered his head and stared at the information he had just found. He wasn¡¯t sure if this woman was the same Peach Blossom!

    ording to the information, Peach Blossom wouldn¡¯t allow any cultivator to enter within ten meters of her.

    She wouldn¡¯t allow a man to sit next to her and drink her wine.

    ¡°If you say that she is the Peach Blossom, then who is the man sitting next to her? Is it a peach blossom tree or a peach blossom leaf? Haha!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a Love Tribtion!¡±

    Many cultivators wereughing at her. They did not believe that the famous Peach Blossom would appear in the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    Peach Blossom was indeed the number one assassin below the divinity of the Empyrean Assassins. Just like the rumors in the outside world, she believed that there was no cultivator below the divinity that she could not kill.

    In fact, she should have transcended the Divine Tribtion long ago and stepped into the divinity.

    However, she knew that once she transcended the Divine Tribtion, it would be the time of her death. Therefore, she had been suppressing her realm.

    Why?

    It was because she had already killed too many people and had a knot in her heart.

    The reason why she had a knot in her heart was that she still had good thoughts in her heart. Every time she killed someone, her heart would resist and she would feel ufortable.

    Every time she killed someone, there would be an additional knot in her heart.

    Her inner demons would also be stronger.

    However, after killing for thousands of years, she was already used to killing people.

    Killing people was the most direct and fastest way to solve problems.

    She sat there drinking and waiting for people. She hated it the most when people came over and looked at her with eyes that wanted to possess her.

    If she didn¡¯t kill them, would she have to waste time and reason with them?

    She had never been a person who liked to reason. That would be a more painful thing than killing someone.

    She hated everyone in the world. Perhaps if there was no one in the world, she would be free and quiet. She could think about whether she should learn calligraphy or embroidery next.

    Of course, that was in the past.

    She now had someone in her heart she didn¡¯t hate, the only person in the world she didn¡¯t hate. Despite the fact that this person had been against her for some time, she was secretly happy in her heart because she thought this was an interesting thing.

    It was the man in cloth beside her.

    He was also a killer.

    His name was Le.

    There was once when Peach Blossom was fighting with her inner demon and was injured severely. They were floating in the universe and could not move their bodies. The Saint Qi on their bodies kept spreading out, causing a peach blossom forest to grow around their bodies.

    Perhaps she floated for a year, or perhaps for ten years...

    Too Long.

    Very Long.

    She thought that she would die just like that.

    She could be free from this.

    Le entered the peach blossom forest at that time. He found her naked and motionless in the deepest part of the peach blossom forest.

    Peach Blossom had always been very confident. Not only did she kill people, but she was also very confident about her appearance and figure.

    More than 90% of the people she killed were men who coveted her beauty.

    She knew men too well. Even if those men knew that she was the king of killers, let alone that she could not move now, there would still be countless men who were not afraid of death and would pounce on her.

    But this time, she guessed wrong. She thought that Le would assault her, but he did not. Perhaps he was not interested in her, or perhaps the people chasing him were too strong, so he could only suppress his desire.

    The cultivator chasing Le was Wu Wang of the Cha Realm, a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint.

    Wu Wang chased into the peach blossom forest, and Le hid.

    Wu Wang obviously knew that Le was hiding nearby, but he could not ignore such a beautiful woman as Peach Blossom. Moreover, with his cultivation, he did not put Le, who had just broken through to the Supreme Saint Realm, in his eyes.

    Wu Wang, who cultivated the evil cultivation method, only wanted to harvest Peach Blossom and let his cultivation base advance by leaps and bounds.

    At that time, Peach Blossom¡¯s heart was filled with extreme disgust. She wished she could die just like that.

    She originally thought that Le would take this opportunity to escape. However, she did not expect that he would suddenly stand out and stand right next to her, facing Wu Wang directly.

    That scene brought endless shock to Peach Blossom.

    Le¡¯s Back was the most straight back she had ever seen since she started cultivating. She could never forget it.

    Of course, Le was no match for Wu Wang. However, his sword techniques were almost all moves that would lead to mutual destruction.

    In the end, he fought until he was seriously injured and on the verge of death, temporarily scaring Wu Wang away.

    Le immediately escaped with Peach Blossom. He hid in the universe and evaded Wu Wang¡¯s pursuit for a whole three months.

    In fact, the moment she remembered Le, Peach Blossom had already suppressed her inner demon. But she did not immediately kill Wu Wang. Because she wanted to see if Le was faking it and if he had other ns for her.

    It was precisely for this reason that she met the most tenacious man on the during those three months. No matter how desperate she was forced to be, no matter how many injuries she sustained, no matter how dangerous the situation appeared to be, it did not appear to be able to overwhelm him.

    He would always be able to make it through and bring her along to survive.

    And he was also the most indifferent man in the world. It was as if he had no interest in her, this peerless beauty.

    He saved her only because she was a weak woman who had no way of fighting back.

    If it was a rabbit or a cat, perhaps he would have done the same.

    In the end, Wu Wang died under Le¡¯s sword. She did not have the chance to make a move in the end.

    Le¡¯s cultivation was improving too quickly.

    Before she left, she asked Le, ¡°Are we friends?¡±

    ¡°I only have one friend, but it¡¯s not you,¡± he said.

    When they met again, it was the day she epted the mission to kill Zhang Ruochen on the?<i>Supreme Saint Bounty List</i>. From that day on, not only could they not be friends, but they also became enemies.

    Le had been chasing her for a whole month, from the Celestial Court all the way to the Infernal Court, just to stop her from killing Zhang Ruochen.

    During that time, they had also exchanged a few blows.

    Actually, it was not really a battle, because every time, Le would be severely injured by her, and he would not be able to fight back at all.

    She had thought that Le would definitely retreat in the face of difficulties.

    However, every time, Le could catch up again.

    Just like this time.

    Peach Blossom looked at the wine cup in Le¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re the first person who dares to drink my wine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thirsty. After all, to chase you, I¡¯ve been flying in the universe for three days without sleep or rest.¡± said the man. After the man drank the wine, his pale face finally regained some color.

    Peach blossom said, ¡°You¡¯re too slow! With your speed, you still want to stop me from going to the Infernal Court to kill people?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I catch up?¡± said the man.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t wait for you, can you catch up? Besides, so what if you could catch up? I can kill you with one strike. You can¡¯t stop me,¡± said Peach Blossom.

    The man shook his head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only in the Neverwither Realm. How dare you say I can¡¯t kill you?¡± said Peach Blossom furiously.

    Peach Blossom was a little angry. She had to kill Zhang Ruochen on this trip to the Infernal Court. It wasn¡¯t just because she had epted the mission on the?<i>Supreme Saint Bounty List</i>. It was also because of the leader¡¯s will.

    However, the man in front of her had repeatedly tried to stop her because he had previously saved her.

    Even though she wanted him to stop her, he shouldn¡¯t have said that he couldn¡¯t kill him.

    Did he really think that he was immortal?

    A man could do whatever he wanted because a woman liked him. This was something a woman couldn¡¯t stand.

    <i>Crack</i>

    A sword light shed on the surface of the pool.

    Blood sttered everywhere.

    Exmations and jeers rang out in the Ghostne.

    That man still died at the hands of that beautiful killer, and he was no exception.

    But soon, theirughter stopped.

    They saw that the man was still sitting on the greenstone without moving. Although one of his arms had been cut off, he seemed to be unable to feel pain. He said, ¡°See, I told you, you can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    The sword light shed again.

    His other arm was also cut off.

    Peach Blossom raised her chin slightly and looked down at him. Her whole body was trembling.

    Blood kept gushing out of the man¡¯s shoulders, she continued, ¡°I think you¡¯d better not be a killer, let alone be my enemy, because your heart has softened. You won¡¯t kill me, but I will kill you. Don¡¯t go to the Infernal Court again. Don¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen. If you kill him, you will die by my sword in the future. My Heart is colder than yours.¡±

    Of course, Peach Blossom knew that she couldn¡¯t kill Le now.

    However, her stubbornness and pride as a first-ss powerhouse under the divinity made it impossible for her to admit defeat, let alone show her weak side.

    Peach Blossom turned around and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take the risk to enter the Infernal Court to kill people, but Shadow Incense failed, so I have no choice but to go.¡±

    ¡°No, you have a choice. You can leave the organization and choose another way to live,¡± Le said.

    Peach Blossom shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°Leaving the organization, what awaits me is death. Besides, I can¡¯t do anything else besides killing people. Can you leave the Fane of Death? Can you do anything else besides killing people?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to leave the organization and give up on killing Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll leave the Fane of Death now. The universe is vast. There must be a ce that can amodate us,¡± said Le.

    Peach Blossom¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Us?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m talking about people like us,¡± Le said.

    ¡°Humph! Just wait to collect Zhang Ruozhen¡¯s corpse!¡± said Peach Blossom.

    Peach Blossom¡¯s body turned into a rain of peach blossom petals, breaking through the night sky and flying off in an unknown direction.

    In the air, the fragrance of peach blossoms still lingered.

    ...

 Chapter 2453 - A Streak of Sword Qi

    <h4>Chapter 2453: A Streak of Sword Qi</h4>

    In the Dominion of the Bloodysky n.

    On a bloodke not far from the Xue Jue Family¡¯s home, the power fluctuation was chaotic. Thunder and lightning shuttled between the sky and the water like pythons. The mes turned into divine dragons that burned the heaven and earth like bronze furnaces, and the strong gales were as sharp as knives, the cuts made the surface of theke emit a series of deep explosive sounds.

    Zhang Ruochen looked rxed. He stood by theke and stared at the Ancient Abyssal Sword hovering above theke.

    He was transcending the third King¡¯s Cmity.

    The four cmities of wind, fire, water and thundersted for a whole day. When the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, the 800-mile bloodke had dried up, leaving only ck scorched earth at the bottom of theke.

    <i>CLANG!</i>

    The body of the Ancient Abyssal Sword still had thunder, fire dragon, water current, and the strong wind blowing on it, making an ear-piercing sword chime.

    ......

    The sound of the sword echoed for thousands of miles.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his hand and grabbed at nothing. The Ancient Abyssal Sword turned into a shooting star and flew into his hand.

    The four marks of cmity on the sword became deeper.

    There were very few Regal Artifacts that could absorb the power of the cmity and condense the marks of cmity. These four marks represented the extraordinariness of the Ancient Abyssal Sword. The Godstone embedded in the hilt of the sword emitted pure divine power. It also absorbed the heaven and earth Saint Qi and the precepts of heaven and earth all the time.

    Although the Ancient Abyssal de was a ss Three Regal Artifact, in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, it was more powerful than any ss Four Regal Artifact.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen waved his sword casually.

    A streak of purple-ck sword Qi flew out in front of him and tore apart the 800-mile-long dryke, leaving a 30-meter-wide and 1,000-mile-long sword Qi valley.

    The patrolling guards of the Xue Jue family saw Zhang Ruochen easily splitting the 1,000-mile-wide valley with a sword. They all straightened their backs and looked at him with respect and admiration, he was indeed a Yuanhui level hero who had led the Immortal Vampires to win the first ce in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting.

    ¡°If only I could be the trusted guard of Scion Ruochen. I will definitely rise to great heights in the future.¡±

    ¡°In terms of kinship, I am the cousin of Scion Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Come on, you are just a distant rtive! Are you from the line of Wargod Bloodximius?¡±

    ¡­

    Almost all the cultivators of the younger generation of the Xue Jue Family had recognized Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity. He seemed to be the pride of the new generation of the Xue Jue Family. There were countless admirers.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Not far from Zhang Ruochen, strands of blood qi gathered and condensed into the figure of Supreme Saint Qingsheng.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed something and put away the Ancient Abyssal Sword. He turned around and smiled. ¡°Uncle hase to see me at this time. It seems that you brought good news.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I wanna hear the good news first!¡±

    ¡°The rewards from the Fane of Immortality havee. Three Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pills and one Divine Blood Armor. In addition, three other deities want to take you as a disciple. The Bloodregius Legion has also sent an invitation to you,¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng said enviously.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in bing a disciple for the time being. As for the Bloodregius Legion, it¡¯s interesting, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go now!¡±

    The Bloodregius Legion was the most powerful army under the Fane of Immortality. It was made up of the elites of the Immortal Vampires.

    If he went there, he would definitely meet many powerful Supreme Saints. It would help him hone his battle techniques.

    ¡°I¡¯m still interested in the pills and armor the Fane of Immortality rewards,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the meeting hall,¡± said Supreme Saint Qingsheng.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s clone dispersed.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Great Dimensional Shift to leave the dryke.

    The Array Master of the Xue Jue family rushed over immediately to restore the ecological environment around the dryke.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen returned to the Xue Jue family. In the meeting hall, he saw Supreme Saint Qingsheng. He received three Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pills and a Divine Blood Armor.

    The three Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pills were the Pill of Thousand Paths, the Pill of Desire, and the Great Restoration Pill.

    The Pill of Thousand Paths was a pill that helped cultivators at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm to cultivate the Precept Domain and breakthrough into the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    The Pill of Desire was a pill that helped cultivators at the Hundred-Shackle Realm break through the 100th shackle, the Shackle of Desire.

    The Great Restoration Pill was a healing pill used by Supreme Saints above the Thousand-Koan Realm. As long as one was still breathing, they could recover in a short time no matter how serious their injuries were.

    The Elixir Spirits of the three Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pills wereparable to the cultivation of a Supreme Saint in the Early-stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm. From this, it could be seen how magnanimous the Fane of Immortality was.

    Of course, they were also Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills. The value of these three pills added together was far fromparable to Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills.

    This was because it was extremely difficult for a Saintwill Pill to produce a King Grade Pill. Only the Grand Supreme Master could have the chance to refine a Quasi-Emperor Grade.

    ¡°The Fane of Immortality is too kind. It seems that they want to help me breakthrough into the Thousand-Koan Realm as soon as possible,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the three Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pills, studied the Divine blood Armor, and put it into his Ring of Dimensions.

    He knew that the Divine Blood Armor was made of divine blood and various divine materials for refining weapons. Putting it on, its defensive power was needless to say. It could also burst out a divine¡¯s power, greatly increasing a cultivator¡¯sbat power.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had several unique armors. None of them were weaker than the Divine Blood Armor.

    For example, the Armor of the Fire God, and the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light¡­

    Thus, the Divine Blood Armor wasn¡¯t too attractive to him.

    ¡°The Fane of Destiny and the Fane of Immortality have both given rewards,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°The leader of the Immortal Vampires doesn¡¯t n to give any rewards? Shouldn¡¯t the Bloodysky n give something as well?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°As far as I know, after the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, the Bloodysky n¡¯s ranking has changed from tenth to eighth. The Dominion of the Bloodysky n seems to have entered a higher ne. I can feel that the concentration of the blood-red aura in the entire Macroworld has increased significantly.

    ¡°Oh, the Xue Jue Family should also give me a reward, right? I heard that Xue Chen and Xue Ningxiao have both received a reward.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng had mixed feelings. His face turned dark. He said, ¡°You have more treasures than the gods. Do you really need it? I believe you won¡¯t be interested in ordinary rewards, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, why do you sound so upset? I led the Immortal Vampires to the first ce of the ten ns. Shouldn¡¯t I get a reward? I improved the ranking of the Bloodysky n. I made the Xue Jue Family famous. All of this was done with my life. Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t have a ce to reason with?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng felt even worse. He said,¡±Don¡¯t tell me this. I¡¯m just a temporary leader. All my wealth added up isn¡¯t even one-tenth of yours. You have to reason with Wargod Bloodixmius and the leader. Ask them to give you a reward.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right. We should talk to Wargod Bloodximius about this.¡±

    ¡°Wargod Bloodximius and the n leader, and most of the Immortal Vampires¡¯ gods have already left for the Jadeite Realm. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait a long time for a reward,¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng said with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since uncle is the n leader, you can decide what the n should reward me, right? I don¡¯t want any other treasures. How about 100,000 Godstones?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qing Sheng¡¯s expression was solemn, ¡°Speaking of rewards, I have some bad news for you,¡± he said. ¡°Yesterday, as the head of the family, I announced that I would give you the property of the Xue Jue family on Hoth. After that, Madam Nixuan left the family today. I guess she most likely went to Hoth.¡±

    ¡°We discussed the property on Hoth before. How did it be a reward for me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng pretended not to hear him and continued to lower his voice, ¡°Hoth¡¯s benefits are amazing,¡± he said. ¡°Madam Nixuan will definitely not give it away. Now that she¡¯s in charge, it¡¯s almost impossible for you to take over the properties. I suggest that you stay in the family to cultivate for the next period. First, raise your cultivation to the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Then you can make the next step.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could see that his uncle was a very stingy person. If he continued to ask for rewards, he would most likely pretend not to hear him.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen did notck Godstones. He just wanted to take this opportunity to make Supreme Saint Qingsheng owe him a favor.

    A favor from a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint was more precious than 100,000 Godstones in his eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen pretended to be disappointed and said self-deprecatingly. He said, ¡°Both Xue Chen and Xue Ningxiao have rewards, but I, as the biggest contributor, have nothing. As the head of the family, you shouldn¡¯t be so biased, right?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng blushed and felt guilty. He felt that he had indeed mistreated Zhang Ruochen. He was about to say something, and Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°Forget it. I know my uncle¡¯s difficulties. He just became the head of the family. He wants to work hard and make the family grow. Every Godstone must be used on the des. Giving me 100,000 Godstones is equivalent to training 100,000 fewer saints and Saint Kings.¡±

    ¡°Ruochen, it¡¯s rare for you to understand my situation. I¡¯m really touched,¡± said Supreme Saint Qingsheng.

    Although he said this, Supreme Saint Qingsheng was thinking in his heart. What was Zhang Ruochen nning?

    100,000 Godstones was something even he, a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, dreamed of. Would Zhang Ruochen not want it? He definitely had other intentions.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Actually, I have something I want to ask my uncle for help with.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng secretly guessed that Zhang Ruochen wanted him to deal with Madam Nixuan, so he did not agree immediately. He said, ¡°Just ask. As long as uncle can do it, I will help you.¡±

    Another meaning of this sentence was¡­

    If it¡¯s beyond one¡¯s ability, then there¡¯s nothing one can do!

    To go to Hoth to deal with Madam Nixuan, could be dangerous even for a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. If she was really cornered, she would do anything.

    Zhang Ruochen saw Supreme Saint Qing Sheng¡¯s worry and smiled. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I¡¯m not asking you to go with me to Hoth. I can handle Hoth myself. You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qing Sheng understood what he meant and said seriously, ¡°You still want to go to Hoth?¡±

    ¡°Uncle has given me the properties of Hoth. If I don¡¯t go, won¡¯t I beughed at by all the cultivators of the Bloodysky n?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng knew that Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t a reckless person. Since he dared to go to Hoth, he must have some confidence.

    Supreme Saint Qinsheng thought, ¡®Why was this kid so confident?

    ¡®What trump cards did he have?¡¯

    ¡°Alright,¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng said. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, of course I¡¯ll support you. Later, I¡¯ll get someone to give you the details of Hoth. How many cultivators do you n to take with you to Hoth?¡±

    ¡°I have not much faith in our family¡¯s cultivator, so I¡¯m not bringing any,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng looked at Zhang Ruochen with aplicated expression. He was curious, confused, appreciative, and worried. He said, ¡°What did you say you want me to do for you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled enigmatically. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a big deal! If you could do it, the family¡¯s development would be just around the corner. However, we still have to wait. I¡¯ll send you a message in three months. By then, I should have taken Hoth.¡±

    He was, of course, referring to the search for the Fane of Origin.

    After Zhang Ruochen left the meeting hall, Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s old face was still filled with shock, he murmured, ¡°Take Hoth in three months? Nonsense. impossible. Absolutely impossible. Zhang Ruochen was still too young. He didn¡¯t understand how powerful Madam Nixuan was. Furthermore, Hoth is her territory.¡±

    ¡­

    The Progenitor Pond was located above the underground divine vein of the Xue Jue family. It was one of the family¡¯s forbidden areas. Even a Supreme Saint might not be qualified to enter.

    The pool was bottomless. During the day, it was blood red.

    At night, it was sparkling white. It was like a moon embedded in the ground.

    When Zhang Ruochen came to the Progenitor Pond, it was already nighttime. The blood-red sky had turned dark red. However, the pool water was bright and rosy. There was ayer of white fluorescence on the surface of the water.

    In the center of the pool was a square-shaped altar. Mysterious Divine Marks were carved on the altar, shining like earthworms.

    Chi Kongyue was lying in the center of the altar. She was wearing white clothes and a jade pendant in the shape of a swallow hung on her neck.

    The power of the Progenitor Pond kept flowing into her body through the Divine Marks on the altar. It bnced the powerful Asuran Battle Qi in her body, as well as the divine soul and divine spirits left by Asurendra Samay.

    Every time he came to the Progenitor Pond, Zhang Ruochen could only stand by the pond and watch from afar.

    Lord Ming appeared by the pond and said, ¡°Before your mother and Wargod Bloodximius went to the Jadeite Realm, they left her in my care.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take for her to wake up?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lord Ming said, ¡°She can¡¯t wake up until she has refined the divine soul and divine spirits of Asurendra Samay. You see her lying there. In fact, she is constantly fighting with the divine soul and divine spirits. She is fighting with the battle Qi while cultivating at the same time. Her cultivation has been improving.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen tightened his hands and said, ¡°She is still so young. What if she can¡¯t bear it?¡±

    Lord Ming said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The biggest test for her is her will. The Xue Jue Family has already used the Progenitor Pond to help her. If she still can¡¯t survive, this is her destiny.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and thought, ¡®Kongyue, I look forward to the day you wake up.¡¯

    After a while.

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his fists and bowed to Lord Ming. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Kongyue, uncle.¡±

    Lord Ming waved his hand. He didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°I¡¯m studying the mysteries of the Progenitor Pond anyway. I just need to send out a divine spirit and pay attention to her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Hoth in a few days. I want to ask for a streak of sword Qi from you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Ming asked, ¡°Who are you going to use it against?¡±

    ¡°You should know,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    As a god, how could he not know what was going on in the Xue Jue Family?

    Zhang Ruochen was sure that Lord Ming would help him in dealing with Madam Nixuan.

    Lord Ming paced around the pond. After nine steps, he stopped, ¡°Gods can¡¯t interfere in the fight between mortals,¡± he said. ¡°Before leaving, Wargod Bloodximius told me that I can¡¯t go against the rules of Celestial Court and Infernal Court.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°My uncle bestowed on me a streak of sword Qi to help me save my life. To protect me from Madam Nixuan when she tries to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure Madam Nixuan will kill you?¡± Lord Ming asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I will force her to do it.¡±

    ¡°Well, she almost killed me in Kunlun. Of course, I have to pay her back. Give me the Ancient Abyssal de!¡± said Lord Ming.

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed. He immediately took out the Ancient Abyssal Sword and handed it to Lord Ming.

    Lord Ming¡¯s fingers formed a sword gesture. In an instant, the entire Progenitor Pond was filled with strong winds and the sound of the sword was deafening. The air was filled with sword shadows of divine light.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Two fingers shed across the Ancient Abyssal Sword.

    Instantly, countless sword shadows of divine light rushed toward the Ancient Abyssal Sword.

    A foot-long red sword scar appeared on the sword.

 Chapter 2454 - On the Same Boat

    <h4>Chapter 2454: On the Same Boat</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°You can consider studying Swordsmanship more. With the help of the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, you can cultivate the Swordsmanship Saintwill to Grade Three. The Swordsmanship should be purer, the more extreme the better. It¡¯s not suitable to bebined with other Saintwill.¡±

    This was what Lord Ming said to Zhang Ruochen when he left the Progenitor Pond.

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the dimly lit cabin. He held the Ancient Abyssal Sword and thought about what Lord Ming said repeatedly.

    Cultivating the Saintwill of a Path to Grade Three was the same as fusing the Grade One Saintwill. No cultivator had done it since ancient times.

    Now that he had the only Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill since ancient times, he undoubtedly had a chance to try.

    Zhang Ruochen wondered, ¡®The Path of Time and the Path of Dimension are both part of the Paths of the Ancients. It¡¯s almost impossible to condense the Grade Three Saintwill alone. On the contrary, it¡¯s possible with Swordsmanship.

    ...

    ¡®Is it really possible?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly. He thought he¡¯d never be able to do it with his current Swordsmanship skills.

    There were many skilled sword cultivators in the past. Even ignoring the distant ones, when Xue Hongchen, a peerless Kunlun sword cultivator, was in the Hundred-Shackle Realm 800 years ago, his achievements in Swordsmanship were unquestionably superior to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have to cultivate Sword Eleven to the Great Perfection stage andprehend the Heaven Sword Soul before I can try it.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also the Sword of Time.

    ¡°The?<i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>?is clearly the pure Swordsmanship that Uncle Lord Ming mentioned. The Sword of Time should be considered to be a sword that takes an unconventional path. It¡¯s another extreme path.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long breath. He shook his head slightly and put away the Ancient Abyssal Sword.

    The most important thing for him now was what Wargod Bloodximius had said to make up for his shorings. Saint techniques, spiritual power, shackles, and the Demigod-level physique were the focus of his cultivation.

    At this moment, he had arrived at the entrance of the wormhole closest to the Xue Jue family. It was the wormhole leading to Hoth.

    Now, he looked like a skinny old man. He was dressed in green and held a wooden staff. His name was Xun Mu. He was a master of spiritual power from the Southern Ridge.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had single-handedly caused Lady Wind¡¯s death, it made him more careful.

    In the Infernal Court, many gods wanted to kill him than Lady Wind.

    Lady Wind was the Scioness of Destiny, but she died in the Divine Domain of Destiny.

    If Zhang Ruochen dared to go to Hoth, where the dark forces were rampant, it would be no different from courting death.

    Thus, before leaving the Xue Jue Family, Zhang Ruochen made many arrangements. First, he sent Xue Tu out to investigate the Southern Sword Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enemies could not predict Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions, so they would certainly pay attention to the cultivators around him. Xue Tu¡¯s trip to the Southern Sword Realm was a wrong signal for them to mistakenly think that Zhang Ruochen had also secretly gone to the Southern Sword Realm.

    This was a feint.

    Zhang Ruochen then took Moyin, Lian Xi, Zhou Zhen, Shentu Yunkong, and Lord Sinluo into the Qiankun Realm. He changed his appearance and left the Xue Jue Family alone. He announced to the outside world that he was going to seclude himself to break through to the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    This was an escape n.

    In this way, Madam Nixuan, the gods and Supreme Saints who wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen would not know his specific whereabouts.

    ¡°Master Xun Mu, we have arrived at the wormhole and are about to make a space jump. Every cultivator on the ship has to pay a saint stone for the passage.¡± Ji Chen, the owner of Blood Sprite, said, he knew that Zhang Ruochen was a difficult powerhouse, so he came to the cabin to ask for the saint stone.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the wooden staff and opened the cabin door. He stared at Ji Chen and said in a hoarse and old voice, ¡°It¡¯s only a passage through the wormhole. Why is it so expensive?¡±

    Even though one billion saint stones could only be exchanged for one Godstone.

    However, one saint stone was a huge fortune for the weaker Demi-Saints.

    A cultivator had to pay one saint stone for a wormhole. It was indeed exorbitant and far beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations.

    Ji Chen¡¯s neck shrank under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stare. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not up to me to decide how many saint stones to charge. It¡¯s the price set by the Xue Jue family.

    ¡°Besides, the distance between Hoth and the Dominion of the Bloodysky n is endless. Legend has it that even light takes 3,000 years to get there. Even gods can¡¯t cross thousands of billions of miles. Actually, it¡¯s not expensive to charge only one saint stone.

    ¡°Do you know how much it costs to sneak from Hoth to the Dominion of the Bloodysky n?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ji Chen replied, ¡°Ten times. It¡¯ll cost ten saint stones.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood on Blood Sprite in the air and looked behind him. One Blood Sprite after another lined up in a line. He couldn¡¯t see the end. They were all lining up to jump through the wormhole space.

    He looked ahead. Ship after ship flew out of the wormhole. There was a steady stream of them.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡®No wonder Madam Nixuan refused to let go of Hoth¡¯s properties. The passage fee this wormhole collects every day is huge. It¡¯sparable to a Godstone mine.¡¯

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought, a clear voice sounded next to him. ¡°Since Master Xun Mu thinks it¡¯s expensive, I¡¯ll pay the passage fee for him!¡±

    A two-meter-tall young man wearing the Hundred-Saint Blood Armor walked over and threw a saint stone to Ji Chen.

    Ji Chen held the saint stone in his hands with reverence in his eyes. He kowtowed to the man repeatedly and left quickly.

    ¡°I am Ji Wenwu from the governor¡¯s mansion of Ji Feng City in Southern Ridge.¡±

    Ji Wenwu introduced himself and then said, ¡°I see that you have strong spiritual power. It doesn¡¯t seem like you can¡¯t take out a saint stone...¡±

    Before he could finish, Zhang Ruochen said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t a saint stone money? The Xue Jue family is too evil. They charge so much.¡±

    <i>Bang</i>

    He mmed the door and returned to the cabin.

    .

    Ji Wenwu stood outside, stunned.

    He had wanted to befriend Zhang Ruochen because of his strong spiritual power, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to be so rude. Not only was he stingy, but he also had a weird temper.

    A Supreme Saint with three pairs of blood wings on his back walked out of another cabin door. He said telepathically, ¡°Wenwu, the governor wants you. It¡¯s important.¡±

    Ji Wenwu collected his depressed mood and walked over quickly.

    The governor of Ji Feng City, Lord Yue Lin, was a powerhouse whose cultivation had reached the pinnacle of the Banshi Isshou Realm. Who would have thought that he would take such an ordinary Blood Sprite to Hoth?

    Zhang Ruochen just happened to hear the Supreme Saint¡¯s telepathic message. He was both surprised and curious.

    To be able to be the governor of a city, whether it was in terms of cultivation or skill, he was definitely notparable to an ordinary Supreme Saint.

    However, he did not have much interaction with Lord Yue Lin, so he was toozy to investigate. When he came to the wormhole, the Primordial Spatial Worm that had been sleeping all this time began to throb. He had to study it carefully.

    ...

    Ji Wenwu carefully walked into the cabin door and stepped over ayer of the dark barrier wall. His field of vision was widened, and a powerful aura of Path rushed at him, pressing him to the ground in an instant.

    He was extremely nervous, but he remained calm. He asked, ¡°May I know why the governor called for me?¡±

    He secretly looked up.

    He saw seven cultivators sitting in the cabin.

    The governor did not sit in the main seat in the middle. Instead, he sat in the three seats on the left with the deputy governor and themander.

    The three seats on the right were also filled with powerful Supreme Saints. Ji Wenwu only took a nce at them before his eyes started to hurt. It was as if he had been burned by the sun.

    On the other hand, the ck-veiled cultivator sitting in the middle of the main seat did not have any aura on her. She looked like a mortal.

    However, how could someone who could make the governor, deputy governor, andmander apany him to the Hoth be a mortal?

    It could only be said that he could not see through the other party with his Saint King Realm cultivation.

    Lord Yue Lin said, ¡°Mydy, if you have any questions about Hoth, you can ask Ji Wenwu. He may not be a strong cultivator but he has lived on Hoth for more than a hundred years. As long as it is not too confidential, he knows about it.¡±

    The ck-veiled cultivator nodded and asked, ¡°I only have one question. Did Lord Xia Yu go to Hoth?¡±

    ¡°Lord Xia Yu?¡± asked Ji Wenwu.

    Ji Wenwu was slightly taken aback as he nodded repeatedly, he said, ¡°Not long after the Battle of Celestial-Hunting ended, Lord Xia Yu went to Hoth. It was said that she was buying ice beasts and blood crystals for the Xia n. You should probably know that buying blood crystals on Hoth is much cheaper than buying them in the Dominion of the Bloodysky n.¡±

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anymore. You may leave.¡± The ck-veiled cultivator waved her hand and said coldly.

    After Ji Wenwu left, Lord Yue Lin said, ¡°Blood crystals, blood food, and blood medicine are the things that the Immortal Vampires need the most. Lord Xia Yu went to Hoth to buy blood crystals. It¡¯s reasonable.¡±

    The ck-veiled cultivator was silent. She only stretched out her fair and beautiful hand, picked up the teacup, and took a sip.

    The three Supreme Saints sitting on the right were Thandee of the Rakshasas, Lord Huanxu of the Demonsky n, and Lord Irond of the Nether n.

    They were the three powerful figures who had set up a trap with Bai Qing¡¯er to deal with Seven-Armed Elder. They were all powerful Saint Realm figures who could make the world tremble with a stomp of their feet.

    There were ten bone wings on the back of Thandee, he asked curiously, ¡°Have you changed your mind? You don¡¯t want to confront the Xue Jue family directly in the Dominion of the Bloodysky n. Instead, you want to go to Hoth to capture Lord Xia Yu and lure Zhang Ruochen out?¡±

    Lord Huanxuughed and mmed the table, he said, ¡°Great! Lord Xia Yu is known as the most beautiful woman in this generation of the Bloodysky n. She is also Zhang Ruochen¡¯s precious lover. If we capture her, we can have a good time and anger that little bastard Zhang Ruochen to death.¡±

    Lord Irond nced at the ck-veiled cultivator. He seemed to understand something and he asked, ¡°Do you think Lord Xia Yu went to Hoth for another purpose?¡±

    The ck-veiled cultivator said, ¡°ording to the information I received, Lord Xia Yu didn¡¯t return to the Xia n after she left the Divine Domain of Destiny. She went straight to Hoth. It¡¯s obviously an urgent matter. Why would she be in such a hurry to buy blood crystals and ice beasts?¡±

    ¡°The more she disguises it, the more it shows what she¡¯s really going to do. It must be very important,¡± Lord Irond said.

    The ck-veiled cultivator said, ¡°The properties of the Xue Jue family on Hoth have always been controlled by Madam Nixuan, the wife of Wargod Bloodximius. But recently, Supreme Saint Qingsheng gave it to Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Lord Huanxuughed. ¡°Supreme Saint Qingsheng wants to control the power of the Xue Jue family as soon as possible, so he used a trick to sow discord. He wants to use Zhang Ruochen to fight with Madam Nixuan and profit from it.¡±

    Lord Irond said coldly, ¡°Do you think Supreme Saint Qingsheng is an idiot or Zhang Ruochen is an idiot? If Supreme Saint Qingsheng did this, it would be equivalent to offending both Zhang Ruochen and Madam Nixuan! Can he continue being the acting family leader?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s only one possibility. Zhang Ruochen requested this from Supreme Saint Qingsheng,¡± said the ck-veiled cultivator.

    Lord Huan Xu was shocked. He found it hard to understand. ¡°Zhang Ruochen may be talented, but his cultivation is still weak. How dare he fight with Madam Nixuan now?¡±

    The ck-veiled cultivator said, ¡°After Blood Empress and Lord Ming returned from Kunlun, Madam Nixuan lost her power in the Xue Jue family. Almost all her power was taken away except for Hoth. Zhang Ruochen has the support of two true gods. How could he be afraid of Madam Nixuan?

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think Zhang Ruochen would be impatient to attack Madam Nixuan at this stage. I think he chose Hoth for another reason. Asking Supreme Saint Qingsheng to give him the properties of Hoth is also to conceal his real purpose.¡±

    ¡°What is his real purpose then?¡± Asked Lord Huanxu.

    There was a long silence in the cabin.

    The ck-veiled cultivator said, ¡°Only Lord Xia Yu can give us the answer we need. Perhaps it will be much easier to deal with Zhang Ruochen once we know his real purpose.¡±

    Lord Yue Lin, the governor of Ji Feng City, frowned and said, ¡°Actually, any one of us can capture Lord Xia Yu. Why do you need us to do it together under your lead?

    ¡°ording to the information I received, Xue Tu went to the Southern Sword Realm secretly. If I¡¯m right, Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t hide in the Xue Jue Family for long. His next move will definitely be to the Southern Sword Realm. He said in the House of Enchanteurs that he would take the Southern Sword Realm away from Ling.

    ¡°We can go to the Southern Sword Realm and wait for Zhang Ruochen to walk into the trap.¡±

    The ck-veiled cultivator said, ¡°If it was before, I might really think so. But I have already met Zhang Ruochen half a time. He is definitely not a simple person. He can easily escape from the assassination set up by Ling, and he can leave the Divine Domain of Destiny alive under the attack of the Adjudication Division. How can he be a person who will easily reveal his ws?

    ¡°Besides, when both Wargod Bloodximius and Blood Empress went to the Jadeite Realm, he must be more careful and won¡¯t easily expose his whereabouts.¡±

    Lord Irond was shocked. ¡°Do you suspect that Zhang Ruochen will go to Hoth?¡±

    ¡°Whether he goes or not, as long as we capture Lord Xia Yu, we can seize the opportunity and grab his throat. Begin the wormhole jump. I¡¯m looking forward to the trip to Hoth.¡± The ck-veiled cultivator¡¯s voice was clear, she had always been emotionless and her thoughts were very clear.

    The Blood Sprite trembled violently. A massive spatial pressure pressed down from all directions andnded on every single cultivator on the ship.

    The distance of 3,000 light-years was close to 6 trillion kilometers in the deep space of the universe. If one traversed through it, they would be infinitely far away from the Dominion of the Bloodysky n and arrive at a ce that even the gods could not sense.

 Chapter 2455 - Perception

    <h4>Chapter 2455: Perception</h4>

    The Blood Sprite entered the wormhole. The sleeping Primordial Spatial Worm suddenly opened its colorful eyes and woke up in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm.

    It rolled around intimately like a silkworm baby. It sent out a stream of spiritual power and said, ¡°Hungry, so hungry. I want to eat. Eat... eat...¡±

    Its voice was child-like.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed helplessly. He set up a barrier array in the cabin. Then he mobilized the vast Saint Qi in his body and shot it out from his palm.

    The Primordial Spatial Worm greedily absorbed the Saint Qi with the Power of Dimensions.

    Zhang Ruochen had used up about 70% of the Saint Qi in his body before it was full.

    ...

    ¡°You¡¯re too gluttonous. How can your tiny body withstand so much Saint Qi?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen touched the head of the Primordial Spatial Worm with his finger. Smiling, he said, ¡°Your body is full of colors. I¡¯ll call you Little Seven from now on.¡±

    ¡°Yay, Yay, Little... Seven...¡± said Little Seven.

    The Primordial Spatial Worm seemed very excited. It circled around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger and finally turned into a seven-colored ring on his index finger.

    In the House of Enchanteurs, Zhang Ruochen had devalued the value of the Primordial Spatial Worm¡¯srvae to tens of thousands of Godstones. In fact, he knew very well that the Primordial Spatial Worm that had absorbed the Rainbow Viburnum had undergone some kind of transformation. Once it grew into an adult, it would definitely be more powerful than divine beasts.

    Moreover, most of the Rainbow Viburnum that Little Seven had absorbed was still stored in its body. It would be released gradually as she grew. Her path of growth would be faster and easier than other Primordial Spatial Worms.

    Its value should be the bothrvae of the Primordial Spatial Worm and the Rainbow Viburnum.

    It was priceless.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a Godstone and held it between his hands to quickly recover the Saint Qi he had consumed.

    Feeding it once consumed 70% of his Saint Qi, which was even more than the amount he had used in the battle with Yan Wushen. He had to cultivate hard, otherwise, he might not be able to feed Little Seven enough in the future.

    The wooden staff next to him was the Staff of the Divine Envoy given to him by Moon Goddess. It was made from a branch of the tree god of Guanghan.

    In the ruins of the Dragon Temple, this wooden staff had absorbed the spiritual will of the Mojo and condensed a vague Divine Demonic Mark. It emitted evil dark qi all the time.

    The entire cabin was filled with ck evil qi except where Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged. It was eerie.

    The main body of Mojo was the heart of a god who cultivated the Path of Darkness. It was defeated by thebined attacks of Lord of Sword, Lord of Stone, and the Dragon Phantom Lord. Zhang Ruochen had also used the God-Defiance Stele.

    The dark god¡¯s heart was sealed at the bottom of the blood sea, inside the Blood Mirror.

    The spiritual will of the dark god was suppressed inside the Staff of the Divine Envoy. It had been refined into a Divine Demonic Mark by the spiritual will of Moon Goddess and the tree god.

    This time, to disguise himself as an evil master of spiritual power, Zhang Ruochen used the Divine Purification me to refine the Staff of the Divine Envoy.

    However, the dark god¡¯s spiritual will was still strong. He could not fully control the evil power of the wooden staff.

    The Blood Sprite shook violently again, making creaking sounds.

    Then, the squeezing Power of Dimensions disappeared. Light and cold qi poured in through the gaps in the window.

    Zhang Ruochen held the wooden staff and pushed open the door. He stood by the Blood Sprite¡¯s wood railing and exhaled. Looking down at the endless ice and snow, he smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived at Hoth.¡±

    <i>Whoosh Whoosh</i>

    The howling wind blew down snowkes the size of goose feathers,nding on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and shoulders.

    The sky was no longer a patch of blood light, but a light blue color. Thunder rumbled in the thick clouds. Lightning struck down from the snowy peaks in the distance.

    On the vast ice field, arge number of cultivators were gathered. They were preparing to go through the wormhole to the Dominion of the Bloodysky n.

    Some of them were alone. They hade back from an adventure at the edge of the Infernal Court. Some were in groups. They seemed to be disciples of the same n. Some of them had a fleet of ships filled with humans, savage beasts, and bloody skeletons.

    These humans and savage beasts were the blood food that had been brought back from the various worlds.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The sound of hooves and the howl of wolves resounded through heaven and earth.

    An army of the Xue Jue Family rode on white wolves and ice beasts as they patrolled the icy in, approaching from afar.

    The leader, a four-winged Nine-Step Saint King, raised his voice and said, ¡°Pay the passage fee in order. Each cultivator will pay ten saint stones and each ship of blood food will pay fifty saint stones. Illegal immigration is strictly prohibited and those who vite the order will be severely punished.¡±

    No cultivator dared to cause trouble here. In the clouds above the ice field, there was a magnificent hall with a Supreme Saint from the Xue Jue family guarding it.

    Anyone who caused trouble would die.

    ording to the information of Supreme Saint Qingsheng, Zhang Ruochen knew that the Supreme Saint guarding the Frostfield Wormhole was originally the son of Madam Nixuan, Xue Tianyi.

    He was the seventh son of the Wargod Bloodximius. He was the younger brother of Lord Ming and the elder brother of Blood Empress.

    Xue Tianyi was not only gifted, but he was also a true disciple of the Wargod Bloodximius. He defeated Xue Qingsheng, who was at the Paramount Realm three thousand years ago. He also rose to the Eminence Ranking of the Celestial Pce, and the Tome of the Divines of the Fane of Destiny. He was well-known throughout the Immortal Vampires, not to mention the Bloodysky n.

    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful he was, he could not control his own destiny if he did not be a god.

    After Lord Ming and Blood Empress returned, Xue Tianyi was sent to the Battlefield of Merits by Lord Ming.

    No one could defy the will of a god.

    Even if he was the son of the Wargod Bloodximius.

    The Supreme Saint who was overseeing the Frostfield Wormhole was Xue Qing of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng reminded him of the information, ¡°Just Blood Qing alone can not guard a wormhole. Madam Nixuan must have sent top-notch powerhouses from the Fane of Asura to guard in the dark. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°ording to the information my uncle gave me, Madam Nixuan has operated on Hoth for tens of thousands of years. She has many powerhouses under them. Some are descendants of the Xue Jue family, some are invited from the Fane of Asura, and some are outsiders hired from small ns at the edge of the Infernal Court. There are six Supreme Saints above the Thousand-Koan Realm. The Xue Jue family is not a first-ss force on Hoth. From this, it can be seen that this is indeed and full of strong forces. The number of Saint Realm powerhouses is not weaker than a strong realm in the Celestial Court,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen liked this dark ce where there were many powerful people. It was a good opportunity to hone his saint techniques and also to grasp the power of the Demigod-level physique faster.

    The door of the cabin next to him opened. A Rakshasa Supreme Saint with ten bone wings on his back walked out. The illusion that he used to hide his identity was useless under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Eye of Truth.

    ¡°How could it be him?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked and quickly looked away.

    It was Thandee of the Paarth Family of the Rakshasas.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen him in the House of Enchanteurs.

    At that time, Thandee went to the Peacock Pce with Lord Huan Xu and Cang Baizi to visit Bai Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the owner of that cabin the governor of Ji Feng City? In other words, the governor of Ji Feng City and Thandee are both in the cabin. These two are the top powerhouses among the Supreme Saints. It¡¯s unusual for them to appear at the same time. Moreover, they deliberately hid their identities and hid in an ordinary Blood Sprite. They must have big ns. Are they targeting me?

    ¡°No, they couldn¡¯t possibly know that I came to Hoth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt uneasy. He felt that it was abnormal for Thandee to appear here.

    ¡°Are they here for the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and Seven-Armed Elder? That¡¯s not right. They shouldn¡¯t know that the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and Seven-Armed Elder are with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen calmed himself down and pretended to look far away without revealing any ws.

    <i>Thump</i>

    Ji Wenwu walked quickly to the side of Thandee and knelt down on one knee. He handed over a Communication talisman and said, ¡°Sir Thandee, the whereabouts of that person have been found.¡±

    Thandee picked up the Communication talisman and looked through it quickly. A cruel smile appeared on his face. He said, ¡°Very good.¡±

    Suddenly, he stopped smiling and looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was not far away. He used the spiritual power of the 62nd level and thought that he had searched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body silently.

    He found that he was only a spiritual power saint king of Level 58. He was not afraid. He withdrew his spiritual power.

    Thandee said in a deep voice, ¡°When youe to Hoth, keep everything simple. Don¡¯t shout my identity in front of outsiders.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± said Ji Wenwu.

    Ji Wenwu kneeled on the ground with cold sweat on his face.

    Thandee ignored him. He turned around and walked into the cabin with the Communication talisman. Then, his aura had been concealed.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the other party must have set up a powerful array in the cabin.

    ¡®Whose whereabouts are they investigating?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He was extremely curious, but he did not dare to act rashly. Who knew how many powerful figures were hiding in that cabin?

    He would be walking into a trap if he rushed in recklessly.

    Thandee only entered the cabin for a moment. Then, he walked out quickly. He spread his ten bone wings and flew up, disappearing into the thick fog. From the beginning to the end, he used the invisibility saint technique. As a result, Ji Wenwu, who was kneeling at the door of the cabin, had no idea that he had left secretly.

    Watching Thandee leave, Zhang Ruochen was even more worried.

    He wanted to go after Thandee immediately. No matter what the other party¡¯s goal was, he had to take him down first. However, he wanted to break into the cabin and find out who was hiding inside.

    When Thandee got the Communication talisman, he entered the cabin first. He must have reported to a cultivator and asked for instructions before he set off.

    It was obvious that there was someone more powerful than Thandee in the cabin.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes caught sight of Ji Wenwu who had just stood up. He suddenly had an idea.

    Zhang Ruochen used his dry fingers to stroke his long beard. He walked over and said, ¡°Ji Wenwu from the governor¡¯s manor of Ji Feng City?¡±

    Ji Wenwu did not have a good impression of this Master Xun Mu. He snorted and said, ¡°What can I do for you, sir?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just remembered that you helped me pay for the passage fee, so I came here to thank you. I Am Xun Mu, a spiritual power cultivator from the Southern Ridge,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    A smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrinkled face.

    It looked like a smile, but because of his appearance, the smile was particrly sinister.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that you still remember this,¡± said Ji Wenwu.

    Ji Wenwu thought so in his heart and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a stingy person. How about this? I don¡¯t have the saint stone with me, so I¡¯ll give you this treasure as a return for your favor.¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a jade stone and handed it to Ji Wenwu.

    Ji Wenwu hesitated for a moment and reached out to receive it. The moment their palms touched, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power surged into his body and rushed into his sea of consciousness.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen withdrew his spiritual power again. His heart was already filled with an overwhelming shock.

    He forcefully controlled his emotions and nced at the cabin door. He did not dare to show any ws.

    Ji Wenwu¡¯s spiritual power was many times weaker than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that his sea of consciousness had already been explored by his opponent. He only felt a slight tingling in his palm.

    ¡°We have arrived at Hoth. We¡¯ll meet again. Take care!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his fists and saluted. Then he flew off from Blood Sprite andnded on the snow-covered ins. He flew west at a low altitude.

    Ji Wenwu carefully yed with the jade in his hand. He used his blood-red aura and spiritual power to explore it, but he didn¡¯t find anything strange.

    There were only two possibilities.

    The first possibility was that the old man named Xun Mu was indeed a stingy person. He had taken a worthless jade to trick him.

    The second possibility was that the jade that Master Xun Mu had taken out was too precious. With his cultivation, he couldn¡¯t see through it.

    ¡°A cultivator with such strong spiritual power would not take out an ordinary jade as a token of appreciation, right?¡± said Ji Wenwu as shook his head and put away the jade temporarily.

    Of course, that jade was not ordinary.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spirit was sealed inside the jade.

    As long as the jade was still with Ji Wenwu, Zhang Ruochen would be able to find him and Bai Qing¡¯er.

    This mark must not be lost.

    He could only fight with Bai Qing¡¯er in the open while he was in the dark. Otherwise, the gap between their cultivation levels was too big. Zhang Ruochen would not be able to fight.

    Of course, if the secret of the jade stone was discovered by other cultivators, Zhang Ruochen could destroy the Spirit with a thought and leave no trace.

    In Ji Wenwu¡¯s sea of consciousness, Zhang Ruochen did not see Bai Qing¡¯er, but he saw Thandee, Lord Huanxu, and Lord Irond.

    How could Bai Qing¡¯er not be here when the three Supreme Saints were gathered?

    However, Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s spiritual power was too strong. Even if Ji Wenwu had seen her, he could not remember her.

    Zhang Ruochen was secretly d that he did not break into the cabin. Otherwise, he would most likely die there under the siege of so many powerful people. Even with the help of the power of the Qiankun Realm and Intergold Tiger, there was no way he could survive.

    Although Intergold Tiger was powerful, it was not recognized by the precepts of heaven and earth. Once it used too much power, it would be killed by the precepts of heaven and earth before killing the enemy.

    On Hoth, it was not like in the Divine Domain of Destiny.

    In the Divine Domain of Destiny, cultivators who wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen were afraid of being avenged by the gods of the Xue Jue family. They were also afraid of alerting the Divine Domain of Destiny, so they were more or less bound.

    Here, even if they killed Zhang Ruochen, they had 100 ways to destroy the body and the evidence, so that even the god could not find the result.

    Of course, the desperate situation would only appear when they were surrounded.

    If they weren¡¯t surrounded, Zhang Ruochen was confident that he could escape with the speed of the Intergold Tiger and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Power of Time and Dimension, no matter how strong Bai Qing¡¯er was or how many powerhouses she led.

    Being surrounded and not being surrounded were the difference between life and death for all the Supreme Saints.

    ¡°Why would Bai Qing¡¯er appear on Hoth just to capture Lord Xia Yu? No, capturing Lord Xia Yu using Thandee is enough. There¡¯s no need to bring so many powerful figures here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have time to think. After flying for about 2,000 kilometers, he immediately changed his direction and flew at full speed to chase after Thandee.

    At the same time, he carved a Communication Talisman and sent it to Lord Xia Yu.

    ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er, if you want to deal with my people, I will make you pay with one powerful figure first.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 2456 - Lord Xia Yu, Lord of Stone, and Lord of Sword

    <h4>Chapter 2456: Lord Xia Yu, Lord of Stone, and Lord of Sword</h4>

    The Xia n had an ancient castle in the Eastern District Two of Hoth. It had a long history and upied an area of several thousand-acre. Outside the castle was a vast forest filled with blood-red trees.

    As night fell, Lord Xia Yu stood on the top floor of the tallest building in the castle. She held a foot-long bronze brush in her hand and was writing something seriously on the six-meter-long jade table.

    The castle lord, Xia Qiuling, was a Saint King Realm powerhouse. He stood outside the door and bowed respectfully. He said, ¡°My lord, we have a lead on the matter you ordered us to investigate.¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡± said Lord Xia Yu.

    Xia Qiuling pushed open the door and walked in. He didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the beautiful woman in front of him. He took out a butterfly that was emitting a blood-red light from his sleeve.

    The body of the butterfly was semi-transparent. It pped its wings and flew towards Lord Xia Yu.

    ...

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    The butterfly crashed into Lord Xia Yu¡¯s wrist and turned into specks of light that merged into it.

    ¡°I already know. You can leave now!¡± Lord Xia Yu ordered.

    Lord Xia Yu raised the bronze pen in her hand and waved the tip of the pen at Xia Qiuling. Immediately, a powerful spiritual power shed into his sea of consciousness like a sword and erased part of his memories.

    At this moment, the candlelight in the antique room shook violently.

    A thick and fierce voice sounded in the castle, ¡°I wonder what Lord Xia Yu is investigating. I am very curious.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± asked Lord Xia Yu.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lord Xia Yu asked again.

    ...

    A fierce wind suddenly rose.

    An iparably powerful saint might suddenly envelop the entire great Xia castle.

    All the Saint Realm cultivators were shocked. They were pressed to the ground, their bodies trembling in fear. In the end, their entire bodiesy on the ground, unable to move.

    Those who had not entered the Saint Realm, regardless of whether they were Xia nsmen or ves, were crushed into pieces, turning into a bloody mist.

    Miserable screams rose and fell.

    A thick bloody smell pervaded the castle.

    Even Xia Qiuling, who had reached the Saint King realm, was kneeling on the ground, unable to stand up.

    What a terrifying enemy. He is definitely a Supreme Saint above the Thousand-Koan Realm. When did the Xia n provoke such a powerful enemy?¡¯ Xia Qiuling thought as his heart was filled with fear and unease. He could only feel that death was approaching.

    Lord Xia Yu remained unperturbed. She continued to hold the brush in her hand as she said, ¡°Thandee, our Xia n has no enmity with you. What do you intend to do?¡±

    Thandee stood on the grass outside the castle and released a Precept Domain. Countless Precepts flew out and enveloped the area within a radius of a thousand meters. A portion of the precepts condensed into an army with thousands of saint cultivators in the form of Rakshasa.

    In his Precept Domain, they could conceal all the ripples of battle.

    Thandee let out a deepugh and took a step in the air. As if passing through ayer of paper, he passed through the Defensive Array of the ancient castle. With a bang, he broke through the wall and entered the room, standing opposite Lord Xia Yu.

    Xia Qiuling was sent flying by the evil aura emitted from Thandee¡¯s body, turning into a ball of blood and mud.

    Thandee looked at Lord Xia Yu¡¯s almost perfect body from top to bottom. She had a delicate and cold face, a tall and plump body, and her skin was extraordinarily white. She had the temperament of beauty, but she also had the inherent evil charm of an Immortal Vampire.

    ¡°Haha! No wonder you became Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lover. You are indeed the number one beauty of the Bloodysky n.¡± Thandeeughed.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. She said, ¡°If you say another word of nonsense, I¡¯ll suck your blood dry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re young, but you have a bad temper. Hehe, with your cultivation of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, you¡¯d better give up on fighting me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your face. Then you won¡¯t be pretty anymore! Come with me. There¡¯s a prominent figure who wants to see you.¡± said Thandee.

    Thandee had a teasing smile on his face. He did not think much of Lord Xia Yu.

    With his cultivation at the pinnacle of the Thousand-Koan Realm, he did have the confidence to do so.

    Although Lord Xia Yu had fought with Celestial Captives on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting at the Thousand-Koan Realm, their spiritual power had been sealed and theycked powerful weapons. Theirbat power was drastically reduced.

    Thandee was not a frivolous person. Instead, he had carefully analyzed Lord Xia Yu¡¯s performance on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    Herbat power could only contend with a Supreme Saint in the Middle-stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    Now that Lord Xia Yu was trapped in his Precept Domain, it could be said that he could suppress her with one hand.

    Of course, even if Lord Xia Yu went all out, burning her saint blood and using forbidden techniques to escape, even if Thandee¡¯s cultivation base far surpassed Lord Xia Yu¡¯s, capturing her would be difficult.

    Just like Yan Huangtu back then, it was also quite difficult to deal with Lord Xia Yu who was in a desperate state.

    What Thandee was even more afraid of was that Lord Xia Yu was a woman who wasn¡¯t afraid of death. If he really forced her into a corner, she would self-detonate her Sainthood Source. If that was the case, it would definitely be the end of both sides.

    Therefore, the best oue was that Lord Xia Yu still didn¡¯t know his purpose and was willing to follow him to meet Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Who would be willing to risk their lives if they could not risk it?

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°Prominent figure? Which prominent figure are you talking about? Is she a deity of your Paarth Family?¡±

    ¡°You will know who it is after youe with me,¡± said Thandee.

    Lord Xia Yu confronted him and said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t go?¡±

    <i>WHISH!</i>

    Thandee summoned the Regal Artifact, Aurea Wing Lance, and held it in his hand. His battle Qi transformed into a demonic cloud that hovered above the ancient castle, he said in a threatening tone, ¡°If you are noting, all the Xia n cultivators in this castle will die. You, on the other hand, can only watch helplessly. There¡¯s no way to stop it.¡±

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The saint soldiers condensed from Thandee¡¯s Precepts rushed into the castle. They held longnces and crushed the Xia n cultivators beneath their feet, taking their lives at any moment.

    All the saint soldiers were a part of Thandee¡¯s Precept Domain.

    The cold air on Lord Xia Yu¡¯s body caused sharp icicles to form in the room. He said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will self-detonate my Sainthood Source and perish together with you?¡±

    ¡°I am only here to invite you over as a guest. I didn¡¯t want to risk innocent lives. Furthermore, we are less than twelve meters apart. Do you think you have the chance to self-detonate your Sainthood Source?¡± Thandee said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to see just how powerful a Supreme Saint at the pinnacle of the Thousand-Koan Realm is? If you can defeat me in one strike, I won¡¯t resist. I¡¯ll immediately go with you to meet that prominent figure. If you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯d better get out of my castle,¡± said Lord Xia Yu.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The eight silver wings on Lord Xia Yu¡¯s back unfurled. The silver light was like a de, tearing apart the top of the castle. The light illuminated the dimly lit world.

    Thandee was quite decisive. The Aurea Wing Lance in his hand stabbed out like lightning.

    The air was pierced with an explosive sound.

    The space followed the trajectory of the spear and tiny rifts appeared.

    In an instant, the spear had arrived in front of Lord Xia Yu.

    Lord Xia Yu stood in ce and pped the jade table in front of her. With a bang, the two-foot-long table stood upright like a shield, blocking in front of her.

    Using a table to block my spear?¡¯ Thandee sneered.

    Just as this thought appeared in Thandee¡¯s mind, he immediately felt that something was wrong.

    Dense blood-red runes suddenly appeared on the in table and turned into a nullification talisman. As it blocked the Aurea Wing Lance, dense attacking power surged out from the talisman.

    ¡®This is bad, she had prepared for this. She¡¯s purposely lured me to attack,¡¯ Thandee thought.

    .

    Thandee¡¯s expression changed drastically. He quickly switched from offense to defense. He held the Aurea Wing Lance horizontally in front of him and formed a light screen to resist the power of the talisman.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Thandee was sent flying. His body crashed into the ground outside the ancient city, leaving a long ravine.

    His entire body was charred ck and his flesh was torn apart.

    ¡®Why did Lord Xia Yu prepare an attacking talisman? Could it be that she knew that I woulde to capture her? No, it¡¯s impossible for her to know. It must be a coincidence. HMPH! I never expected this little girl to be so cautious.¡¯ Thandee thought.

    Thandee¡¯s eyes were ferocious as he slowly stood up.

    He was too careless just now. Otherwise, even if Lord Xia Yu had prepared a talisman, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hurt him.

    How could it be so easy to challenge someone of a higher realm with a difference of several realms?

    Lord Xia Yu walked to the broken tform of the castle and looked down at Thandee. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡±

    Thandee would not possibly give up. He said, ¡°Little girl. How dare you talk about winning and losing with me. Just now, if I hadn¡¯t underestimated you, how would you have had the chance to strike me back?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu shook his head lightly, he said, ¡°Thandee, you really don¡¯t know death. Do you know that intruding into the Xia n¡¯s castle is already a death sentence? Asking you to scram is giving you a chance to live. Since you insist on courting death, I will grant you your wish.¡±

    Thandee felt as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He kept feeling that Lord Xia Yu had stolen his line.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s two snow-white hands sped together. Her fingers formed a seal, and powerful spiritual energy was released. Instantly, the castle beneath her and the area a thousand kilometers away from the castle began to surface with countless array inscriptions, they interweaved like a blood-red spider web.

    The Xia n had maintained this castle for more than ten thousand years, and they had set up countless array formations.

    How could Thandee have barged into the castle so easily if Lord Xia Yu hadn¡¯t purposefully allowed him in?

    After all, Lord Xia Yu herself was a powerful High-Saint Array Master who could set up a ninth-ss array.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    ...

    From the ground around the castle, one mountain after another rushed out, turning the ce into a cage.

    Thandee could no longer smile. His face turned dark. He was certain that Lord Xia Yu had long known that he woulde and had intentionally let him into the array.

    ¡°How did you know that I woulde here?¡± Thandee asked in a deep voice.

    Lord Xia Yu spread out her left hand, and the Pleiades Lotus appeared in her palm.

    The Supreme Inscription of the Ghost Lotus was connected to the array inscription between heaven and earth, emitting a dark light.

    Thandee¡¯s eyelids twitched again. He realized that it might not be difficult for him to defeat Lord Xia Yu alone, but it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven to capture her alive.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen actually gave her the Pleiades Lotus, the Supreme Artifact. With the power of the Supreme Artifact and the array, Lord Xia Yu is not to be underestimated.¡¯ Thandee thought.

    Thandee suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°The lives of the Saint Realm cultivators of the Xia n are in my hands. Are you sure you want to fight me?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu shook her head. She said, ¡°Thandee, although your cultivation is strong, your spiritual power is much weaker than mine. You can¡¯t even see through the illusion formation. You disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Illusory formation?¡± said Thandee.

    Thandee gritted his teeth and stared at the castle.

    He saw that the Xia n cultivators suppressed by the saint soldiers had all turned into sand and disappeared.

    ¡°Damn it, I will make you pay a painful price,¡± said Thandee.

    Thandee could not bear the humiliation of being yed around by a little girl who was less than a thousand years old. He roared, ¡°Saint Imperial Army.¡±

    The saint soldiers formed from the Precepts erupted with brilliant battle might as they charged toward Lord Xia Yu one after another.

    <i>BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!</i>

    Lord Xia Yu activated the power of the array and struck down bolts of lightning, shattering the army of saint soldiers into pieces and turning them back into precepts.

    ¡°Six-direction sh.¡±

    Thandee raised the Aurea Wing Lance. The golden cloud was dazzling and shone for thousands of miles. It even broke several of the stone pinnacles in the formation and turned them into rubble that fell to the ground.

    Thandee spread his ten wings and burst forth with extreme speed. He soared into the sky and swung down the Aurea Wing Lance with overwhelming might.

    Before thence couldnd, cracks had already appeared in the castle below.

    The ground began to sink.

    ¡®A pinnacle Thousand-Koan Realm cultivator is indeed not someone I can contend with right now.¡¯ Lord Xia Yu thought.

    Lord Xia Yu knew that no matter what, she would not be able to withstand Thandee¡¯s full-powered attack. Hence, she mobilized all of her strength and poured it into the Pleiades Lotus.

    The Pleiades Lotus spun and became asrge as a pce, releasing a surge of Supreme Power.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Aurea Wing Lance struck the Pleiades Lotus, causing thence to sway and crackle as if it was about to break.

    The castle beneath the Ghost Lotus instantly copsed.

    The difference in cultivation between Lord Xia Yu and Thandee was too great, so they were unable to block this attack. Their bodies exploded like balloons, while the Pleiades Lotus was struck into the ground by the Aurea Wing Lance.

    Thandeended on the ground with the Aurea Wing Lance in his hand, heughed maniacally, ¡°A mere Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm actually thinks that she can fight against me with just a Supreme Artifact. You deserve to die.¡±

    Although Thandee was unable to return and exin his actions to Bai Qing¡¯er after killing Lord Xia Yu, obtaining a Supreme Artifact was still a great honor for him.

    In fact, Thandee even had the thought of keeping the Pleiades Lotus for himself.

    Thandee condensed an evil hand and put away the Pleiades Lotus underground. He was smiling just now. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically. It was as if he wasn¡¯t holding a Supreme Artifact, but some kind of poison. He wanted to throw it away.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± said Lord Xia Yu.

    Lord Xia Yu, who was thought to be dead, suddenly rushed out from the Pleiades Lotus and formed a palm strike. The Grim Soul-devouring me surged out of her palm and struck Thandee¡¯s chest.

    Thandee was extremely powerful. Purple light erupted from his body as he used his physical body to resist Lord Xia Yu¡¯s palm strike.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Thandee was sent flying once more. Like a cannonball, he crashed into a stone pinnacle and embedded himself into the array inscription.

    The array inscription was twisted into chains and bound his body.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Thandee¡¯s body expanded, breaking the chains one by one as he flew down from the mountain.

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s expression changed. Thandee was simply too powerful. He had only suffered minor injuries after taking her palm head-on.

    Thandee forced the Grim Soul-devouring me out of his body. His frozen chest gradually melted as he walked towards Lord Xia Yu, his aura growing stronger and stronger. He said, ¡°I regret that I didn¡¯t listen to my master and spend more time cultivating spiritual power,¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that today, because of the weakness of spiritual power, you had the upper hand everywhere. But you won¡¯t have another chance!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lord Xia Yu sneered.

    Lord Xia Yu nced into the distance.

    Thandee also sensed that a cultivator had broken into his Precept Domain. He nced sideways.

    Zhang Ruochen walked among the array inscriptions. He held a wooden staff in his hand and his cyan robe fluttered in the wind. On his left and right was Lord of Stone, who was three meters tall and had six arms. He held the Azure Terra scared spear in his hand.

    There was also Lord of Sword, who was tall, thin, and sharp looking.

    ¡°You two can go all out this time. Help Lord Xia Yu to finish this battle quickly and take down Thandee. I want him alive!¡± Zhang Ruochen said in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 2457 - Lingxiâ€™s News

    <h4>Chapter 2457: Lingxi¡¯s News</h4>

    Lord of Stone wore the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light he had gotten from Zhang Ruochen. He burst out at 5,000 times the speed of sound and traveled more than 800 miles in an instant. He stabbed out with the Azure Terra sacred spear, aiming for Thandee¡¯s back.

    Thandee struck out with hisnce, colliding with the Azure Terra sacred spear.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Large sparks spread out from the spears.

    Energy ripples spread out in all directions.

    Lord of Stone¡¯s true body was the AzureTerra Stone that even gods couldn¡¯t break. The reason why he was able to gain sentience was that he had fused with the spiritual wills of the six fallen gods, he had been nurtured in the Dragon Temple ruins for close to a Yuanhui period.

    ...

    It could be said that he wasn¡¯t much weaker than Lan Ying, a Divine Fetus.

    Six Divine Marks appeared on Lord of Stone¡¯s body, releasing six different streams of divine power. They turned into six divine rivers that were dozens of kilometers long, rushing toward Thandee.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are there six divine spirits gathering on your body? No, the six divine spirits seem to be supporting you as well,¡± said Thandee.

    Thandee¡¯s expression changed drastically. He found it hard to understand. How could he meet such a terrifying Supreme Saint on Hoth?

    How big was the background of a person gathering the power of six gods?

    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Thandee shouted.

    Thandee quickly gathered his Precept Domain. It originally covered a thousand miles, but now, it has shrunk by a thousand times.

    The range of coverage was reduced, but the power of the Precept Domain was even stronger.

    All the Precepts condensed into a saint army in the form of Rakshasas. It was like a battle formation formed by thousands of soldiers and horses shing with the six divine rivers. Thandee could not withstand the divine power of the Divine River. He moved back and kept retreating.

    ¡°If I had notpletely fused the spiritual wills of the six gods, I would have been able to pierce through you with that spear just now,¡± said Lord of Stone. His eyes were as wide as fireballs, and the power in his body exploded.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A sword light descended from the sky like a pir of light.

    Thandee felt the threat of deathing from the sky. He bent his legs and shifted his center of gravity downward, stabbing out with the Aurea Wing Lance.

    Thence shone brightly and collided with the Saint Sword formed by Lord of Sword¡¯s body.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    With Thandee, Lord of Sword, and Lord of Stone at the center, a chaotic energy storm spread out and swept up the mud and rocks underground. It was unknown how vast the area would be.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly did not want the ripples of the battle here to be known by the outside world. So, he struck the ground with the wooden staff in his hand.

    The dark and evil Qi in the wooden staff spread out and covered a radius of 1,000 miles, turning it into an extremely dark world.

    At this moment, he was like an evil Master of Darkness.

    Lord of Sword was the will of a sword left behind by a powerful sword god in the Middle Ages. It gathered all kinds of vital qi and condensed into a form in the ruins of the Dragon Temple.

    The will of a sword could directly cut the Saint Soul of a cultivator.

    Thandee was suppressed by Lord of Sword and Lord of Stone. He could not move his body. At this moment, Lord Xia Yu held the Pleiades Lotus and attracted the power of the array. He turned into a pir of ghost qi and hit him heavily.

    <i>Crack</i>

    Thandee¡¯s crown exploded and his sacred robe was torn. He threw his head back and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The Saint Sword that Lord of Sword had turned into shattered the Aurea Wing Lance. Thence turned into broken iron and pieces of it flew out one by one.

    The tip of the sword stabbed into Thandee¡¯s chest and Saint Blood gushed out like a fountain.

    This sword not only injured Thandee¡¯s Neverwither physique but also his Saint Soul. The brilliance in his eyes dissipated a lot.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The Saint Sword flew out and transformed into Lord of Sword¡¯s body. Itnded on the side.

    Lord of Stone¡¯s Azure Terra sacred spear struck. It pierced through Thandee¡¯s chest to his heart and nailed him to the ground.

    Lord Xia Yu rushed over quickly. She mobilized the power of the array and wrapped Thandee¡¯s bodyyer byyer. This was to prevent him from self-detonating his Sainthood Source.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be so troublesome. He doesn¡¯t dare to self-detonate his Sainthood Source,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over, he said again, ¡°A Supreme Saint at the pinnacle of the Thousand-Koan Realm should have a strong spiritual will, but he can¡¯t withstand the fear of nightmares. His greed for beautiful dreams has long be weak, humble, and cowardly. He¡¯s a loser whose Saint Soul has been corroded!¡±

    Thandee was both angry and shocked. He shouted, ¡°Who are you people?¡±

    The other party knew about nightmares and beautiful dreams, which terrified him.

    Lord Xia Yu snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sense the powerful spatial fluctuation just now?¡±

    ¡°Spatial fluctuation... Are you Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Thandee¡¯s eyes widened, and his face became extremely pale.

    Zhang Ruochen changed into his original appearance. He crouched down and whispered, ¡°Tell me, is Bai Qing¡¯er here on Hoth?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Do you really think my spiritual will is weak? Don¡¯t even think about asking me anything,¡± said Thandee.

    Thandee¡¯s expression was almost crazy. Heughed loudly. He circted the evil murderous Qi in his body and surged toward the Sainthood Source.

    Zhang Ruochen hit his forehead with a finger and shattered his thoughts of self-detonating the Sainthood Source. He said, ¡°You want to self-detonate in front of me?¡±

    Lord Xia Yu said, ¡°Just take his memory!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly, ¡°The Paarth Family is an ancient family that can contend with the Xue Jue family,¡± he said. ¡°As the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint in the family, he must have divine power to protect his memory. Although this is Hoth, and it is difficult for gods toe here directly, when my poweres into contact with divine power, the Paarth Family gods will definitely be able to see through my identity.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Lord Xia Yu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! How can a Supreme Saint whose spiritual will has long been defeated keep a secret?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw Thandee into the Qiankun Realm and had Zhou Zhen and Shentu Yunkong interrogate him.

    Zhang Ruochen asked Lord Xia Yu to clean up the traces on the battlefield. Then he fell into deep thought.

    It was indeed beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectation that Thandee would rather self-detonate his Sainthood Source to keep a secret. However, it also showed how powerful Bai Qing¡¯er was. Thandee must have known that the consequences of betraying Bai Qing¡¯er were worse than death. That was why he made such a choice.

    ¡®She came to Hoth to capture Lord Xia Yu, obviously to deal with me. Bai Qing¡¯er clearly knows the consequences of bing my enemy, yet she still chose to attack. Then, there¡¯s only one possibility. She must have guessed that Seven-Armed Elder is with me. Her goal is the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen understood even more deeply that he must not let anyone know the secret of his arrival on Hoth. He must not let Madam Nixuan and Bai Qing¡¯er know that he came to Hoth to find Mu Lingxi.

    Thandee¡¯s interrogation was quickly concluded.

    However, it was not Zhou Zhen and Shentu Yunkong who attacked, but Seven-Armed Elder.

    ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er came to Hoth, and she seems to have guessed that you sent Lord Xia Yu to Hoth for another reason. This woman is very shrewd. Her spiritual power and Path cultivation have reached the pinnacle. You must be careful from now on.¡± Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s voice reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    .

    Of course, the old man didn¡¯t care about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety.

    It was because he was wanted by the Fane of Destiny and hunted by Bai Qing¡¯er. He had to hide in the Qiankun Realm. If Zhang Ruochen fell into Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s hands, he would be finished.

    The old man transmitted his voice again. ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er probably guessed that you woulde to Hoth. That¡¯s why she brought a group of powerhouses here.¡±

    ¡°You seem to know a lot about Bai Qing¡¯er?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Seven-Armed Elder snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve never lost a bet. How can it be a coincidence that I fell into her hands?

    ¡°Besides, my spiritual power has reached the 69th level. I¡¯m just a step away from bing a god.¡±. ¡°But I can¡¯t do anything to her with spiritual power attacks. Think about it, how strong is her spiritual energy?

    ¡°Thandee, Cang Baizi, and the others are all powerful figures in the Supreme Saint Realm, but they¡¯ve all be her subordinates. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s scary to think about it?

    ¡°You¡¯ve been very careful on Hoth, but she still managed to see through you. If it weren¡¯t for your luck that you were on the same Blood Sprite as her, Lord Xia Yu would have already fallen into her hands. Can you bear the consequences? Boy, you¡¯d better not take Bai Qing¡¯er lightly. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡±

    As soon as Seven-Armed Elder finished speaking, Zhang Ruochen realized something. He immediately sent a voice transmission to Lord Xia Yu, Lord of Sword, and Lord of Stone. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should leave this ce immediately.¡±

    Not long after Zhang Ruochen and the others left, a streak of ck light flew down from the clouds. It condensed into a tall and thin cultivator in ck gauze on the ground.

    The ck gauze covering her body fell away, revealing a cold and perfect face. Her skin was as white as jade, and her eyes were as lovely as a young girl¡¯s and as deep as a god¡¯s.

    It was a pair of Divine Eyes of Origin.

    Inch by inch, she searched for traces on the ground.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    The sound of wind breaking could be heard continuously.

    Lord Irond, Lord Huanxu, and the governor of Ji Feng City flew over one after another andnded on the broken ground.

    ¡°There are traces of Thandee¡¯s presence. Where did he go?¡± Lord Irond asked.

    Lord Huanxu immediately released his spiritual power to investigate further.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for him. Thandee has already fallen into the hands of the enemy.¡±

    ¡°The enemy? Lord Xia Yu? Lord Xia Yu is only at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. How can she be a match for Thandee?¡± Lord Huanxu said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°The traces here have been cleaned. The enemy is trying to cover something up. Unfortunately, the more they cover it up, the more it proves that my guess is correct.¡±

    ¡°Miss, are you saying that Zhang Ruochen really came to Hoth?¡± said the governor of Ji Feng City as he was slightly surprised.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Who else but Zhang Ruochen could help Lord Xia Yu deal with Thandee and not let others know that he came to Hoth? Xue Qingsheng? He was not interested. He had been staying by the side of a junior like Lord Xia Yu.¡±

    ¡°Since Lord Xia Yu has escaped, it will be extremely difficult to find her again. What should we do next?¡± asked Lord Huan Xu.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Lord Yue Lin, go to Madam Nixuan and inform her that Zhang Ruochen has arrived on Hoth secretly.¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t be sure that the cultivator who attacked Thandee is Zhang Ruochen,¡± the governor of Ji Feng City said with some difficulty.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? We can use Madam Nixuan¡¯s influence in the Xue Jue Family to help us find out if Zhang Ruochen is still cultivating in seclusion in his family¡¯s Dominion.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand!¡± said Lord Yue Lin.

    After Lord Yue Lin left, Bai Qing¡¯er picked up a handful of bloody soil from the ground. She closed her eyes and released her powerful spiritual power.

    The blood in the soil belonged to Thandee.

    A momentter, Bai Qing¡¯er opened her eyes, ¡°If we can¡¯t find anything, then Thandee is dead! Lord Irond, send someone to deliver this bloody soil back to the Paarth Family and tell them that Madam Nixuan killed Thandee on Hoth.¡±

    Lord Irond took out a box and put the soil in Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s hand. He asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell the Paarth Family that Zhang Ruochen killed Thandee and use him as a pretext?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Do the Paarth Family dare to kill Zhang Ruochen without absolute evidence? Don¡¯t forget the influence of the Emperor of Dev. As an ancient family in Dev, the Paarth Family is afraid of him.¡±

    She added, ¡°We do want to deal with Zhang Ruochen, but it can be the Adjudication Division or Madam Nixuan who killed him. But it can¡¯t be us.¡±

    Lord Irond looked enlightened, He said, ¡°You mean to add fire to Zhang Ruochen and Madam Nixuan and let them fight,¡± he said. ¡°In the future, when Zhang Ruochen dies on Hoth, everyone will think that it was Madam Nixuan who killed him. They won¡¯t suspect us. The cultivators of the Xue Jue family would have to deliver the bloody soil. Madam Nixuan had to know that Zhang Ruochen was deliberately trying to frame her. Zhang Ruochen made the first move. How could she just be sitting ducks?¡±

    When he said this, Lord Irond had already turned into Zhang Ruochen.

    Strands of ck gauze gathered again, covering Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s graceful and graceful body. She said in a beautiful and gentle voice, ¡°You do it! The rest of you, follow me to the House of Enchanteurs on Hoth. There may be another way to find Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    After Bai Qing¡¯er set Zhang Ruochen as her target, she checked the detailed information about Zhang Ruochen.

    One of them caught her attention.

    When he was in Kunlun, there was a powerful owl sacred beast beside Zhang Ruochen, who imed to be the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth.

    There was also such an owl sacred beast on Hoth. It was also called the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth. She had already sent cultivators from the House of Enchanteurs to investigate.

    ...

    Thandee was indeed dead. His Sainthood Source had been absorbed by Moyin. After the Supreme Saint¡¯s blood was refined by Lord Xia Yu, it was put into a cup as if it was wine.

    His Saint Soul was used to feed Zhang Ruochen the 18 Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords from the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    The Infernal Court was such a cruel and bloody ce.

    The blood of the Supreme Saint in Lord Xia Yu¡¯s cup was refined with 17 types of blood medicine. It wasn¡¯t bloody at all. Instead, it gave off a fragrant scent, which was irresistible to the Immortal Vampires.

    She said, ¡°I have some clues about the human woman you wanted me to investigate! A cultivator has seen her in a sacred mountain under the Av¨©ci Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°The Av¨©ci Pavilion!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen looked thoughtful and asked, ¡°How many cultivators know that you are investigating her?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will send out a Spirit to attach to any cultivator I send out. The news will not be leaked,¡± Lord Xia Yu said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where is the sacred mountain?¡±

    ¡°Mount Wutong in the Western District One. Let me remind you that the Av¨©ci Pavilion¡¯s influence on Hoth is greater than that of the Xue Jue family. You¡¯d better not go to Mount Wutong so easily. You must think twice before you act,¡± Lord Xia Yu said solemnly.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°You did well on Hoth. Now, you can go back!¡±

    Lord Xia Yu¡¯s pretty face froze.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve offended a powerful figure. She¡¯s ruthless and will stop at nothing. If you get too close to me, you¡¯ll definitely be targeted. I suggest you go to the Fane of Immortality and cultivate in seclusion for a while. It¡¯ll help you avoid trouble and breakthrough to the Thousand-Koan Realm as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Putting away the weapons after it was used,¡± said Lord Xia Yu.

    The cup in Lord Xia Yu¡¯s hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.

    ¡°If you want to chase me away, just say it. Why do you need to find so many reasons? Zhang Ruochen, do you really think that I am willing to work for you? Do you know how many rumors and nders about me are spread behind my back? I don¡¯t want my reputation. Do the people of the Xia n not want their faces? Forget it. I will go to the Fane of Immortality. Anyway, if I stay here, I will only get in the way. I will also let your little lover of Kunlun misunderstand me.¡±

    Lord Xia Yu didn¡¯t even turn around. Spreading her silver wings, she flew off angrily.

    ¡°Women are so overthinking,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. Staring at Moyin, he said, ¡°Go to the Royal City of Hundred ns. If Ji Fanxin arrives, send me the news as soon as possible.¡±

    Moyin stood up and stretched. Her curves were seductive. Her breasts, buttocks, and waist were stunningly full, she teased, ¡°Lord Xia Yu is right. We are too beautiful. If we stay by your side, it will cause misunderstanding. Master, I won¡¯t trouble you. Hehe.¡±

    After Moyin left, Zhang Ruochen went on his own toward Mount Wutong.

 Chapter 2458 - Blackie Has Returned

    <h4>Chapter 2458: ckie Has Returned</h4>

    Hoth was enormous. It was so massive that it didn¡¯t resemble a. It seemed interminable. Zhang Ruochen never reached the edge of Kunlun. He had no idea how big the Hidden Barrens was or how far the sea stretched.

    A snow-covered world like Hoth gave him the same feeling.

    Only when he was alone would he think about the size of the world and realize how small he was.

    When a man thought about the size of the world and the vastness of the universe, he was obviously lonely.

    It was the loneliness sensation from the heart.

    Zhang Ruochen had been in the Infernal Court for a long time. He had met many cultivators, but he always felt lonely. It was as if his mouth did not belong to him. Very few words he said were true.

    Because there was no one around him whom he could tell the truth to.

    Sometimes, his body didn¡¯t seem to belong to him either. He felt disgusted by many things he did. He even hated himself now. But he had to do those things.

    Living in the Infernal Court seemed glorious, but he felt depressed.

    However, the moment he heard the news about Mu Lingxi, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s quiet, cold, and lonely heart suddenly became excited. He couldn¡¯t wait to see her and hold her in his arms, he described in detail the pain, helplessness, and suffering in his heart. It didn¡¯t matter if he exposed his most vulnerable side.

    That woman was like the sun in winter, the red plum in snow, and the stars in the darkness. She could heal his heart and mind.

    Zhang Ruochen had everything to say in front of her.

    He had nothing to hide.

    Mu Lingxi must be the person who understood him the most in the world. She would support his decisions without any doubt.

    Zhang Ruochen needed someone to confirm his decision when he was gued by inner demons and couldn¡¯t decide whether what he was doing was right or wrong. to reassure him that he was not mistaken.

    No one was always strong. They just hid their weakness in an unknown ce.

    Zhang Ruochen was no longer the sunny, kind, and pure youth he used to be. He had already beplicit and unscrupulous in the disputes between Celestial Court, Infernal Court, and Kunlun, he even killed his former good friend. One day, he might even lose his heart and fall into the evil path, bing a blood n demon that devours human blood.

    At that time, perhaps only Mu Lingxi could wake him up and remind him of the summer when he was sixteen. They had cultivated martial arts together on the West Campus, and they had been in high spirits.

    ...

    There were seventeen districts on Hoth, four in the east, four in the south, four in the west, and four in the north.

    There was also Hothfrost in the center.

    The length and width of each district ranged from millions of kilometers to tens of millions of kilometers.

    Because he had to hide his identity and conceal his aura, he could not travel at full speed. Zhang Ruochen walked for three days and three nights from Eastern District Two to Western District One.

    When he arrived at the foot of Mount Wutong, it was already dusk on the fourth day.

    Hoth had a sun, and it had two rings. However, it was too far away and the heat was too low. Moreover, the was covered in a cold fog all year round, so it was difficult to see sunlight.

    However, the sunset was exceptionally beautiful today. It dyed the sky red.

    Zhang Ruochen silently passed through the array of the sacred mountain and sneaked in.

    Saint veins flowed beneath the sacred mountain.

    The heaven and earth Saint Qi in the mountain were thick. Exotic flowers and nts could be seen everywhere. The petals and leaves were sealed in ice crystals, making them look exceptionally beautiful.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart unconsciously became nervous. He was worried that Lord Xia Yu¡¯s news was wrong. He was also worried that he was too confident. His actions in the Infernal Court might have made Mu Lingxi loathe him.

    Passing through a pine field, an ancient building in Kunlun style appeared in front of him.

    In a pavilion, he saw Mu Lingxi¡¯s graceful and moving figure. There was a red phoenix mark between her eyebrows. Her skin was as white as porcin, and a sacred mist lingered around her. She was like a beautiful painting, hanging between the ice and snow.

    She was still as beautiful as a phoenix fairy or frost sprite.

    She paced back and forth in the pavilion as if she was thinking about something.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart suddenly became calm. It was unprecedentedly calm. It was as if there were no more disputes in the world, and he didn¡¯t have to face enemies like Madam Nixuan and Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure appeared in the air. Standing on the snow, he called out affectionately, ¡°Lingxi!¡±

    In the pavilion, Mu Lingxi looked at him immediately. Her eyes were filled with surprise and joy. Before she could speak, Zhang Ruochen had already appeared in front of her. He spread his wide arms and pulled her into his arms, it was as if he wanted to crush her and merge her into his body.

    Feeling the warmth and softness of her body, Zhang Ruochen was greedy for a moment. He felt that there was no need to fight for anything in the future, and there was no need to do anything dangerous. He just wanted to take Mu Lingxi and leave the Infernal Court, he also didn¡¯t want to return to the Celestial Court or Kunlun. He wanted to take a saintship and float to the edge of the universe.

    They could sit at the bow of the ship and observe the strange things in the universe. Such as the brilliant sea of stars. As if they were immortals living in harmony?

    Unfortunately, he still had many things to do. There were still many people he couldn¡¯t let go of. He was destined not to leave, much less escape. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Supreme Saint Manjian have died in vain? He had promised the Empress that he would help her rescue the Lord of Nephilim Ind, but he still hadn¡¯t done it.

    Chi Yao and Pan Ruo also looked down on him even more. They thought that he was a coward who only knew how to run away.

    Even if it was just to fight for his life, he had to wait until he defeated Chi Yao before he could withdraw from this disgusting feud.

    Mu Lingxi¡¯s pretty face was tightly pressed against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. At first, she struggled a little, but when she saw that Zhang Ruochen was hugging her too tightly and saying words of longing, she stopped struggling!

    However, her snow-white face turned red with embarrassment.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you beast, let go of that girl!¡± a voice came from afar.

    Arge bird flew over from afar in exasperation. It set off palm-sized snowkes and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen, who was in the pavilion as if it wanted to tear him into pieces.

    ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t disturb us,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen held Mu Lingxi with one hand and did not even look at it. He waved his sleeve and shot out a spatial shock wave.

    Unexpectedly, the big owl-like bird did not dodge. It tore the spatial shock wave with one w. The other w reached for his right shoulder.

    Its round eyes were full of anger.

    ¡°Hey!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen did not expect ckie¡¯s ability to be so powerful. So, he carried Mu Lingxi and used the Great Dimensional Shift to disappear from the pavilion.

    The two reappeared in a cave on a snow cliff.

    Zhang Ruochen gazed at Mu Lingxi with deep affection. He held her snow-white face with both hands and said with a gentle gaze, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Today, I just want to stay with you. No one can disturb us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to kiss her, but he suddenly felt that something was wrong when he stared at her sparkling eyes.

    These eyes...

    .

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,e out and let go of Xue¡¯er,¡± said ckie.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    In the cave, the earth and the mountains shook violently. Shattered stones rolled down.

    ckie squeezed in. It was relieved when it saw that Zhang Ruochen had let go of Mu Lingxi. It pped its wings, and a powerful spiritual power rushed over and hit Mu Lingxi.

    Suddenly, Mu Lingxi¡¯s figure and appearance changed greatly.

    In his eyes, she was still a slim and beautiful woman. She looked very young and had the innocence and beauty of a young girl. She was like the clearest spring in the world, free from worldly dust.

    She was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s only disciple, Han Xue.

    When Zhang Ruochen wanted to kiss her, he had his suspicions. He was not surprised, but he was embarrassed and a little confused.

    ¡°Amazing, ckie. Your spiritual power is now so strong that it can hide from my perception,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie guarded against Zhang Ruochen like a hen protecting a chick. He stood in front of Han Xue and was very rude and arrogant, he said, ¡°Pervert, you don¡¯t know, do you? I am a first-ss powerhouse, capable of ughtering the world. However, I was hit by the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon, and the remnant power of the Divine Artifact remained in my body. I couldn¡¯t resolve it, so I couldn¡¯t use my power.

    ¡°When I came to the Infernal Court, the Empress helped me resolve the remnant power of the Divine Artifact. Now, I can beat anyone under the divinity. Do you want to try?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said coldly, ¡°Exin to me first. Why did you turn Han Xue into Lingxi? Where is the real Lingxi?¡±

    ckie opened its eyes wide. It was full of vigor, he said, ¡°You still care about Little Mu? I thought that being a Scion in the Infernal Court was very enjoyable. You had the fairy from the Portrait of the Nine Beauties by your side, and the number one beauty of the Bloodysky n apanying you. You even made the heaven-blessed daughter of the Yanluo n pregnant, and you had the Reverend bestow a marriage upon you, marrying the princess of the Rakshasa. You¡¯ve already fallen into a tender state, haven¡¯t you? Scions are truly different. They can do whatever they want. ¡°If I were that Mu gal, I would have forgotten you instead.¡±

    Han Xue pulled its wings.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull me. I haven¡¯t finished,¡± said ckie.

    ckie continued, ¡°Look at you now. Are you a human or an Immortal Vampire? If it weren¡¯t for your past aura, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to recognize you standing in front of me. What a heavy stench of blood. You¡¯ve killed many humans in the Infernal Court, haven¡¯t you? Have you devoured any of them?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t defend himself. He just stared at him silently.

    If Mu Lingxi was the woman he cared about the most, ckie must be his closest friend. They had experienced so much that no other cultivator couldpare to them.

    ckie knew that their friendship was very deep, which was why it dared to scold him so brazenly.

    Perhaps it was waiting for Zhang Ruochen to exin and scold it back to refute it.

    ckie finally stopped after it was out of breath. Finally, it said, ¡°Tell me, have I wronged you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not exin. Instead, he asked, ¡°The Empress is on Hoth? I want to see her.¡±

    ¡°You still want to see the Empress? If the Empress sees you, she will definitely p you to death. Do you think that every cultivator is as easy to talk to as I am? And give you a chance to exin yourself? To tell you the truth, you¡¯ve already been rated as the number one traitor of this Yuanhui period. Those who want to kill you can line up to one circle of Hoth,¡± ckie said angrily.

    Han Xue finally flew over ckie¡¯s wings and walked forward, ¡°Master, I transformed into Lady Lingxi¡¯s appearance because I hope to see you as soon as possible. After all, it¡¯s too dangerous for us to go to Bloodysky n¡¯s Dominion and the Divine Domain of Destiny. We can only wait for you here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen instantly understood what was going on. Whether it was ckie attacking the property of the Xue Jue family or Han Xue changing into Mu Lingxi¡¯s appearance, their goal was to lure him to Hoth.

    Otherwise, how could the cultivators sent by Lord Xia Yu find Mu Lingxi so easily in Mount Wutong?

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Han Xue said, ¡°After Lady Lingxi disappeared in Kunlun, ckie asserted that she must have gone to the Infernal Court to find you! However, she knows nothing about the Infernal Court. It must be extremely dangerous for her to find you. So, aftering to the Infernal Court, I mobilized the power of the Av¨©ci Pavilion to look for her.¡±

    ¡°Any results?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Han Xue shook her head, and said, ¡°Lady Lingxi must have changed her appearance. It¡¯s even possible that she turned into a Corpusian or a Deathkin. ording to various intelligence I gathered, the Av¨©ci Pavilion only found a cultivator who was suspected to be her. Thest ce she appeared was in the Royal City of Hundred ns.¡±

    ¡°I am heading over now,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Han Xue quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s useless to go now.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Because the cultivator suspected to be Lady Lingxi has been taken away by a cultivator from the royal family of Dev,¡± Han Xue exined.

    ¡°The royal family of Dev,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Sha¡¯s figure instantly appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    That¡¯s right!

    It must be Luo Sha.

    There were very few cultivators who knew that Mu Lingxi hade to the Infernal Court, and Luo Sha happened to be one of them.

    With the power of Dev, it would not be difficult to find a cultivator in the Infernal Court.

    Even if Mu Lingxi concealed her aura and changed her appearance, some things could not be changed. For example, the ce to set off was definitely Kunlun. The aura of the Frost Phoenix could not bepletely concealed, and her cultivation realm had not changed since.

    As long as Dev said a word, the dark forces would give them face.

    Once Mu Lingxi sneaked into the divine kingdom, her tracks would be exposed.

    ¡®Luo Sha, what are you thinking?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen wondered.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried. After all, Luo Sha was a woman.

    A narrow-minded woman. How could she tolerate another woman?

    A Communication talisman flew from the sky and floated in front of Zhang Ruochen as he was about to rush to Dev.

    Someone on Hoth actually sent a message to him.

    To urately send a message to the cultivator¡¯s side, one had to grasp a trace of his aura and fuse it with the talisman if they didn¡¯t have a spatial coordinate.

    Opening the talisman, he saw that it was signed by Yan Hanyi.

    He was the teacher who had taught Luo Sha and Luo Shengtian the Path of Flowing Light.

    He had alsoe to Hoth.

    The content of the talisman said, ¡°On behalf of the princess, she wishes to inform you that Lady Lingxi is safe and sound in the royal pce of Dev. There¡¯s no need to worry, my husband. When youe to Dev to marry me, you can be reunited with her.¡±

    Seeing the content of the Communication talisman, Zhang Ruochen felt extremelyplicated and curious. Luo Sha was clearly in Dev and was in seclusion. How could he guess that he hade to Hoth?

    He had made many arrangements to secretlye to Hoth.

    Now, it seemed that everything he had done was too deliberate in the eyes of some extremely intelligent cultivators. It had exposed his whereabouts.

    In the beginning, Zhang Ruochen was only afraid of the gods. He was worried that the gods knew everything.

    Now, it seemed that the gods weren¡¯t the most terrifying. After all, no god would spend all their effort studying the movements of a mere Supreme Saint.

 Chapter 2459 - Farewell, My Empress

    <h4>Chapter 2459: Farewell, My Empress</h4>

    ¡°Pervert, are you still with me? I am very powerful now. I can suppress you with one w.¡± said ckie.

    Being ignored by Zhang Ruochen made ckie feel depressed and decided to teach him a lesson.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    A powerful spiritual power was released from its body and condensed into streaks of thunder and fire. It melted the cave wall and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    This thunder and fire were even more terrifying than the Divine Purification me that Zhang Ruochen had cultivated. Zhang Ruochen realized that ckie¡¯s cultivation had really recovered. He had underestimated it before.

    <i>Crash</i>

    Suddenly, the space shattered and a three-meter-long hole appeared.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t bnce himself and fell into the dark void. Then, he was swept away by a strange light beam and disappeared.

    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.

    ckie¡¯s eyes changed slightly. He was about to chase into the void, but he was hit by an invisible power wave and rolled back like a top.

    The sound of a sword rang out.

    The Void Sword flew out andnded in Han Xue¡¯s hand.

    ckie got up from the ground and said, ¡°Don¡¯t chase after him. It¡¯s the Empress. The Empress took Zhang Ruochen away.¡±

    Han Xue was worried. She frowned and said, ¡°We have to go and plead for master. I believe that he must have been forced to do what he did in the Infernal Court. It wasn¡¯t his original intention.¡±

    ckie shook his head and said, ¡°If the Empress wanted to kill him, why would she take him away? In her eyes, a mere Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint is just a stronger worm.¡±

    Han Xue put away the Void Sword and said, ¡°I understand! Master must have met the Empress long ago. Maybe he also secretly joined the Av¨©ci Pavilion.¡±

    ckie shook his head again, ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°I think the Empress is fond of talents, so she mercifully spared Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life. She wants him to turn over a new leaf. The Empress is too kind, too grand, and too broad-minded. I can¡¯tpare to her.

    ¡°Oh, there is a bigger possibility. The Empress probably didn¡¯t kill him just now because of me. After all, I have a unique position in the Empress¡¯s heart. No one can rece me!¡±

    Han Xue said, ¡°Even so, why did the Empress hit you and send you flying back?¡±

    ckie¡¯s smug expression froze. With a face as ck as a cat, he snorted and turned to leave. He said angrily, ¡°Just wait to collect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s corpse. The Empress won¡¯t let him go.¡±

    ...

    Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ Divine ne was an endless sea.

    The surface of the sea was as calm as a mirror, reflecting a clear reflection.

    This was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s second visit. The Empress of Thousand Bones stood in front of him. Her posture was as straight as a divine sword. She was only wearing a white robe. Her ck hair was casually draped behind her back, tied in the middle with a blue ribbon.

    She had a gentle temperament, a noble and imposing elegance, a boundless and invisible mystery, and the spirit of a wargod that swept through thousands of soldiers. No woman stood in front of her without feeling ashamed of her inferiority.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen had been tempered to be firm enough, he was still impressed.

    Zhang Ruochen had met many unique women, but none of them could be like Empress of Thousand Bones, who had all kinds of extreme temperaments condensed into one body. It was like a sacred mountain shrouded in clouds and mist. No matter how hard he tried to investigate, he could not see through it, he could not find it.

    Compared to her, Chi Yao was less mysterious and more domineering.

    Compared to her, Moon Goddess was less heroic and more gentle.

    This was the first time Zhang Ruochen had seen the Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ figure clearly, but he still couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. How beautiful was her face that could make men have endless illusions?

    The Empress of Thousand Bones stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°In the past, I always thought that I could see through the essence of the world, including every cultivator I met. But I can¡¯t see through you and Pan Ruo.¡±

    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been thinking about a problem. Pan Ruo was clearly unwilling to agree to the marriage because of you. She even went against the will of the Reverend and almost died. However, not long ago, I told her that she didn¡¯t have to continue being a Scioness. She didn¡¯t have to risk staying in the Infernal Court. I told her to leave with you and pursue her own life. Guess what¡¯s her answer?¡±

    ¡°I think she refused!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Empress of Thousand Bones nodded and said, ¡°I asked her why, but she kept silent.¡±

    ¡°She is a woman who doesn¡¯t like to exin and hides everything in her heart,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Empress of Thousand Bones said, ¡°In that case, let me ask you a question. If I agree to help you save Chi Kunlun and Chi Kongyue, are you willing to leave the Infernal Court with Pan Ruo? I believe that you don¡¯t like the deceit of the Infernal Court and the smell of blood that can corrode people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°No.¡±

    The Empress of Thousand Bones said, ¡°Why? For her, you used the Av¨©ci token and asked me to kill Lady Wind. Then you fought Yan Wushen to the death. Weren¡¯t these two things to stop her from marrying Yan Wushen? Didn¡¯t you want to be with her? Did you want her to continue staying in such a dangerous ce like the Infernal Court? Or did you like staying in the Infernal Court and don¡¯t want to leave?¡±

    ¡°My Empress, I don¡¯t have the answers to your question,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Empress of Thousand Bones smiled. She said, ¡°Human nature is indeedplicated. It¡¯s funny that I thought I had seen through everything in the world before. It seems that no matter what cultivation I reach, I can¡¯t see through the vastness of the universe and the depth of the human heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already got Fuurei¡¯s Destiny Token. If you lend me the Canon of Destiny for some time, I can forge a brand-new Destiny Token.¡±

    The Empress of Thousand Bones stretched out a wless white hand. Her five fingers were slender and long, looking extremely beautiful.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his palm and touched the sacred and invible hand. Instantly, a bright light bloomed between his palms, illuminating the entire Divine ne.

    For some reason, Zhang Ruochen could trust her without reservation even though they had only known each other for a short period.

    Perhaps this was her charm!

    She was able to establish the Av¨©ci Pavilion in the Infernal Court and was listed as one of the top ten dark forces. She had many powerhouses under hermand and countless cultivators surrendered to her. It was definitely not something that could be achieved solely by cultivation.

    After the Empress of Thousand Bones took away the Canon of Destiny, she said, ¡°How long will you stay on Hoth?¡±

    ¡°Three months at most,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Empress of Thousand Bones said, ¡°Three months should be enough! I will return the Canon of Destiny to you within three months. Go. If you run into a problem on Hoth that you can¡¯t solve, you can ask ckie and Han Xue to summon the power of the Avci Pavilion to assist you.¡±

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Numerous Dimensional Inscriptions flew out of her sleeve and hit Zhang Ruochen.

    In the next moment, Zhang Ruochen felt as if his body was constantly jumping in space. He could neither breathe nor control his body.

    When one of the jumps stopped, he could vaguely see the huge outline of Hoth. It was like a white egg floating in the universe. The surface of the egg was covered in mist.

    A momentter, he stepped on the ground and found that he had returned to the cave in Mount Wutong.

    Taking a long breath, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. He thought to himself, ¡°It seems that the Empress is not on Hoth at all. She is in the universe void far away from Hoth.¡±

    At that moment, he estimated that he had traveled at least one billion miles, or even more.

    The Empress¡¯s spatial attainments were very high.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had returned safely, Han Xue¡¯s worried heart finally settled. She said, ¡°Master, the Empress didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did she?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and asked, ¡°In the Infernal Court, how many cultivators know that you are from the Av¨©ci Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°Not many! After I came to the Infernal Court with the Grandmaster, the Empress noticed I had the Thousand Bones Physique, cultivated?<i>God¡¯s Fall</i>, and received the approval of the Void Sword. Therefore, the Empress thought that we were fated to meet each other and epted me as her disciple. Only a few of the higher-ups of the Av¨©ci Pavilion know about this,¡± Han Xue said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What about ckie?¡±

    ¡°ckie has only been in the Infernal Court for a short time. Although it has caused a lot of trouble on Hoth, few cultivators know that it is rted to the Av¨©ci Pavilion. The cultivators in Mount Wutong have seen it, but they will forget it after seeing it. ckie¡¯s spiritual power is strong. It will erase their memories,¡± Han Xue said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can help me a little.¡±

    Although the Empress had requested that ckie and Han Xue mobilize the power of the Avci Pavilion to assist him, Zhang Ruochen did not dare to approach the Avci Pavilion.

    He had to distance himself from the Av¨©ci Pavilion.

    ¡°How about this, Han Xue? If you continue to stay in the Avci Pavilion, you should change your appearance and avoid contacting me directly,¡± Zhang Ruochen advised.

    Han Xue asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°When I need the help of the Av¨©ci Pavilion, I will send you a message,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie snorted coldly in the cave and said, ¡°The Av¨©ci Pavilion is the Empress¡¯s foundation. How can you mobilize it just because you want to?¡±

    ¡°This is the Empress¡¯ idea!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°What?¡± said ckie.

    ckie was so shocked that its eyeballs almost fell to the ground. He said, ¡°Impossible. The Empress spared your life because of me. Ahem, maybe because of Xue¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°The Empress also said that from now on, you should listen to my arrangements. If you don¡¯t, she will hit your ears,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? If the Empress said that, I... I will be a dog in my next rebirth.¡±

    .

    ckie could not believe that the Empress was so noble and sacred that she would cooperate with scum like Zhang Ruochen.

    It also could not believe that with its current cultivation and its previous friendship with the Empress, the Empress would let it listen to Zhang Ruochen?

    It should be Zhang Ruochen who obeyed him.

    After a while.

    ckie seemed to havemunicated with the Empress¡¯s spiritual sense. It came to Zhang Ruochen in a daze. There was an indescribable sadness in its eyes, it said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. The Empress should trust me more. Why? Why? After waiting for 100,000 years, I¡¯m not as good as you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted its head and said, ¡°Have you thought about what you¡¯ll be in the next rebirth? You Don¡¯t have to be a dog. I think you¡¯ll look good as a cat.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± said ckie.

    ckie¡¯s eyes lit up. It felt that it was eptable to be a cat.

    After all, it had been a cat for 100,000 years.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see your performance. Come with me to meet someone. There are some things I need to figure out,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

 Chapter 2460 - A Brewing Storm on Hoth

    <h4>Chapter 2460: A Brewing Storm on Hoth</h4>

    ¡°First of all, I would like to state that I agreed to help you because of the Empress,¡± said ckie.

    ¡°Everyone on Hoth knows what you look like now. I think it¡¯s better to turn into a cat so that people won¡¯t notice,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Turn into a cat? Are you trying to humiliate me? I am a noble Phoenix,¡± said ckie.

    ¡°But you¡¯re just an owl now. Who would believe that you¡¯re a Phoenix?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Hearing this, ckie was disheartened. He said unwillingly, ¡°Can I not transform into a cat? I think it¡¯s more powerful to transform into a tiger. It¡¯d be best if you were a Divine beast.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen made a strange face and said, ¡°Or a Primeval Divine Beast?¡±

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s a good idea.¡± ckie was delighted.

    The voice of Intergold Tiger rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. ¡°How do you know such an idiot? If it turns into a tiger, I¡¯ll eat it in one bite. Neither the tigers nor the Primeval Divine Beast can afford to lose face.¡±

    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.

    ckie was pleased with himself and was about to change.

    Zhang Ruochen coughed dryly and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re still not suitable to turn into a tiger.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± ckie was stunned.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°A tiger¡¯s butt is too big. It¡¯s fat and round. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help myself.¡±

    ckie took two steps back with a guarded look. He thought to himself, ¡®Zhang Ruochen is a scumbag. After fusing with the Immortal Vampire bloodline, he has be a lot more perverted. He actually had thoughts on my butt.

    ¡®It¡¯s too scary!¡¯

    Without hesitation, ckie turned into a ck hedgehog and stared at Zhang Ruochen with a provocative look.

    ¡®Come on, let¡¯s fight.¡¯ ckie thought.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and flew away.

    He was very confident in ckie¡¯s Shapeshifting technique.

    It had followed the Empress and read a plethora of books. It had even taught Han Xue the God¡¯s Fall, one of Kunlun¡¯s six mysterious books. ckie had naturally mastered the enigmatic Shapeshifting technique. Without a god, no cultivator could see through its powerful spiritual power.

    Zhang Ruochen changed his appearance and entered West One City with ckie the hedgehog.

    There were 17 cities on Hoth, one in each district.

    West One City was majestic and built on a vast ice field. The city walls were as tall as mountains, and the whole city was like an ice and snow Divine Beast.

    Zhang Ruochen had found West One City based on the aura of the Communication talisman.

    Using the Av¨©ci Pavilion¡¯s token, Zhang Ruochen quickly found out where Yan Hanyi lived. To be more precise, he found out that the Divine Prince of Dev hade to Hoth and the location of the Divine Prince¡¯s temporary residence.

    It was obvious that Yan Hanyi must havee with the Divine Prince.

    ¡°How did Luo Shengtiane to Hoth? It seems that Yan Hanyi didn¡¯te to Hoth to send a letter to Luo Sha. There must be something else important.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen came to the temporary residence of the Divine Prince and saw the door open. Three figures walked out.

    In addition to Luo Shengtian and Yan Hanyi, there was a cold-looking woman. It was Feng Qingli, whom Zhang Ruochen had met at the engagement party. This woman was Luo Sha¡¯s best friend and also Amane¡¯s disciple.

    Luo Shengtian was extraordinary. He walked side by side with Feng Qingli.

    He changed from his usual rigid and cold appearance. He smiled as he walked as if he was talking about something. The two of them were very close.

    A delicate and elegant carriage was pulled by two white dragons. It drove in front of the three people.

    Luo Shengtian came to the carriage and helped Feng Qingli to board it first.

    Zhang Ruochen stood far away and saw all this. He smiled and said, ¡°It seems that this Divine Prince is not an unromantic man.¡±

    Then, Zhang Ruochen secretly transmitted his voice to Yan Hanyi.

    Yan Hanyi¡¯s ears twitched. He looked around without leaving any trace. He looked at Luo Shengtian, who was about to board the carriage, he said, ¡°I still have to continue investigating the matter of the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. I won¡¯t apany Your Highness and Miss Qingli to the banquet!¡±

    Luo Shengtian did not expect Yan Hanyi to be so tactful. He was even satisfied, but his expression was very serious, he said, ¡°Dev did not pay much attention to Hoth in the past. There were too few cultivators here. Now, I can only trouble teacher to handle it personally!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease leaving such a secret matter to the cultivators below,¡± Yan Hanyi said.

    After the carriage left, Zhang Ruochen walked toward Yan Hanyi and asked, ¡°Where should we talk?¡±

    ¡°In the mansion!¡± said Yan Hanyi.

    Yan Hanyi carefully observed Zhang Ruochen. He was quite surprised. With his cultivation, he couldn¡¯t see through the ws in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Shapeshifting technique. Was this something a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint could do?

    After entering the mansion, Yan Hanyi activated the array.

    He said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to avoid the Divine Prince. He has no ill intentions towards you. In the Divine Domain of Destiny, when the Adjudication Division surrounded the Vastsea Manor, Divine Prince sent all the cultivators of Dev out to look for Cang Baizi and Xing Qian. He wanted to help you get away with your crime.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat straight on the chair and changed his appearance, he smiled and said, ¡°In the Fane of Destiny, I promised that I would meet him. Unfortunately, something happenedter and I had to leave first. With his temper, how could he not be angry? If he saw me, the first thing he would do would be to fight me. On Hoth, I don¡¯t dare to fight easily, and I don¡¯t dare to expose my whereabouts.¡±

    Yan Hanyi showed an understanding look and said, ¡°The Divine Prince is indeed a little angry about the matters regarding the House of Enchanteurs.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped smiling and said, ¡°Elder Yan should understand why I came to see you, right?¡±

    The rxed atmosphere just now was gone. The space in the room seemed to have frozen.

    Yan Hanyi said, ¡°You should know how the Princess feels about you. She won¡¯t do anything to disappoint you. Lady Lingxi will definitely not be wronged when she goes to the Royal Pce of Dev.

    ¡°Back then, at the engagement banquet, a cultivator wanted to embarrass you, so he deliberately added human flesh and blood into the dishes. It was the Princess who sent people to immediately remove the dishes. From these actions, it can be seen that the Princess cares about your feelings.

    ¡°Ever since she was young, the Princess has been doted on by thousands of people. Everyone, including the Emperor, has to take into ount her feelings and amodate her in every way. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her take another person¡¯s feelings into consideration and amodate him in every way.

    ¡°You may not know this, but when you were arrested by the Adjudication Division, the Princess personally went to the Emperor to save you and got a priceless Emperor Grade Sacred Pill. And she gave the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill to Lord Wu Yue of the Destiny Division.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned. He sighed and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    It was not a coincidence that the Destiny Division and Lord Wu Yue had interfered in the matter.

    Zhang Ruochen recalled all the things he had done since he had met Luo Sha. He felt a little guilty.

    There were a few times when he had been too cruel to her.

    She did not seem to hold a grudge.

    Everyone thought that Luo Sha was extremely intelligent. However, when she met Zhang Ruochen and treated him, she seems to have lost her intellect.

    If it was just because of a prophecy from the ¡°Right Person,¡± how could it be so?

    She was so smart. How could she not see that Zhang Ruochen had no feelings for her?

    She had sent someone to take Mu Lingxi away. Perhaps she just wanted to see what was so good about this woman that Zhang Ruochen fell in love with that she could notpare to?

    New novels chapters are published ?n !

    Or perhaps she was just feeling a sense of crisis, worried about gains and losses, afraid that Zhang Ruochen would break off the engagement or even leave the Infernal Court.

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is Luo Sha in seclusion?¡±

    The moment he asked this question, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart trembled. It seemed that this was the first time that he had taken the initiative to care about Luo Sha and ask about her. Before, he did not seem to care about her at all. He did not even have the concept that she was already his fianc¨¦e.

    Yan Hanyi said, ¡°After the Princess reaches the Supreme Saint Realm, she can break the seal in her body and control the divine power she was born with. She¡¯ll need to seclude herself for a long time to understand and integrate.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°Why did youe to Hoth?¡±

    A strange look shed in Yan Hanyi¡¯s eyes. He wanted to say something but stopped. Then he said, ¡°Actually, many powerful figures came to Hoth for a big matter. However, this is a big matter. I can¡¯t reveal it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart moved. He already had a guess.

    ¡°I want to go to Dev. Can you help me?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was still worried. He nned to go personally. He wanted to see Mu Lingxi as well as Luo Sha.

    Seeing the two women at the same time gave Zhang Ruochen a headache. However, no matter how much it gave him a headache, he had to go. He had to face them sooner orter.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. The Princess really wants to see you,¡± Yan Hanyi said.

    Zhang Ruochen left the mansion. When he left, Yan Hanyi gave him a token. He could freely pass through the various dimensional teleportation arrays and wormholes of Dev¡¯s pce without exposing his identity.

    Not long after he left the mansion, Zhang Ruochen sensed something. He looked up at the second floor on the right side of the street with a strange expression.

    He saw Guye Jing, dressed in a blue robe, sitting by the window upstairs. She stared at him and moved her lips.

    Her voice only rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. ¡°How about a cup of tea? We have something important to discuss.¡±

    Guye Jing had a drop of his blood. Zhang Ruochen was not surprised that she could find him and see through him.

    Since he had already met her, how could he hide?

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen also had a question in his heart and was about to ask her to solve it.

    ckie snorted. ¡°Another woman, and a very powerful one at that. Zhang Ruochen, you are worse than I thought.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. Just one question. Can you beat her?¡± Zhang Ruochen transmitted his voice.

    ckie opened and closed his eyes and looked arrogant. He said, ¡°No matter how powerful she is, she is not as powerful as me. I can beat ten of her once I attack.¡±

    ¡°Really? She is the most outstanding genius of the current generation in the R¨¡hu Mountains. She is only one step away from the divinity,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°From the R¨¡hu Mountains?¡± said ckie.

    ckie¡¯s eyes showed surprise and he muttered.

    ¡°Are you sure you can do it? Are you scared?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was very angry. ckie liked to brag too much and would drop the ball at the critical moment.

    Zhang Ruochen was cautious about Guye Jing.

    This woman was unfathomable.

    ckie¡¯s tone was not as arrogant as before, he said, ¡°The R¨¡hu Mountains are no small matter. It is a world formed by the body of the legendary Demon Patriarch, Rahu. This woman is very likely to have received the true inheritance of the Demon Patriarch. She can not be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°What is the Demon Patriarch¡¯s lineage?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°It will take a while. I can¡¯t exin it to you. Let¡¯s go and meet her first. Now that my cultivation has recovered, I want to find a top-notch powerhouse to fight with. I want to make the name of the Emperor who ughtered the Heavens and Earth resound in Celestial Court and Infernal Court again. I want to make all the living beings who see me tremble in fear,¡± ckie said coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He finally felt that ckie was a little arrogant and a little blindly confident. He said, ¡°You should restrain yourself. Now is not the time to expose your strength.¡±

    He climbed up the tower and came to the opposite side of Guye Jing. Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt that the precepts of heaven and earth around him had changed. It was as if he had stepped into a small independent space.

    However, he did not notice anything strange before approaching her.

    Of course, it was also because Zhang Ruochen did not use the Heart of Truth to deliberately investigate.

    ¡°Why did youe to Hoth?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Guye Jing held a teacup in her hand and carefully looked into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°The five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin that were originally stored in the House of Enchanteurs were stolen! When they were stolen, the thief even killed Tan Fei.¡±

    ¡°What? How did this happen?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Do you want to know who stole the superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin?¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I stole the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Guye Jing continued to stare at him as if she wanted to see through his reality and falsehood, ¡°That¡¯s the truth!¡± she said! ¡°The five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin had been taken away by someone using spatial means through 17yers of the barrier. Who else had such high spatial attainments other than you? Moreover, the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin were held in Tan Fei¡¯s hands. When he self-detonated his Sainthood Source, he shouted out that it was you who killed him.¡±

    ¡°Conspiracy, it¡¯s definitely a conspiracy. Someone wants to frame me,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to take the me. The five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin would implicate more than a dozen big forces. Once this matter was confirmed, countless powerhouses woulde looking for him.

    For the sake of the Fane of Origin, those people would do anything.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Although I¡¯m a Master of Space, there are countless cultivators with high spatial attainments in the Infernal Court. It¡¯s not strange for a god to personally take action for superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin, right?¡±

    ¡°The god from the R¨¡hu Mountains went to the House of Enchanteurs to investigate. It¡¯s confirmed that it wasn¡¯t a god,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I know. It¡¯s Seven-Armed Elder. The Adjudication Division and the Destiny Division found the South-Haven Pollen at the ce where Tan Fei self-detonated. That means it must be Seven-Armed Elder.¡±

    ¡°Seven-Armed Elder is missing. Even the Destiny Division hasn¡¯t figured out his location. The Adjudication Division and the Destiny Division mobilized the power of the entire Fane of Destiny, but they couldn¡¯t find any traces of Seven-Armed Elder leaving. Many cultivators guessed that Seven-Armed Elder might have been killed. But someone deliberately used the South-Haven Pollen to divert everyone¡¯s attention to him, a dead man,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen finally realized that Guye Jing did not believe that he had stolen the superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin from the beginning. She had asked him that just to test him.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°If Seven-Armed Elder is really dead, won¡¯t the clue be lost?¡±

    Guye Jing nodded and said, ¡°The clue is lost, so we can only start from the source. The first ce where the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin appeared was the House of Enchanteurs on Hoth.¡±

    ¡°Is that why you came to Hoth?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Yes! Actually, there is another clue.¡±

    ¡°What clue?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°You!¡± said Guye Jing.

    ¡°Me? Why me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked innocently.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Many cultivators think that you couldn¡¯t steal five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin and kill Tan Fei. However, you did use the Violet Gourd in the area near the House of Enchanteurs. You had something to do with the death of Xing Qian, the disappearance of Cang Baizi, and the disappearance of Seven-Armed Elder. Even if it was a frame-up, why would others frame you instead of another cultivator?

    ¡°Tell me, Master Ruochen, What are you hiding?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did have a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, so he felt ufortable and guilty under the gaze of Guye Jing. However, at this moment, he thought of a n to kill two birds with one stone.

    Perhaps he could use Guye Jing¡¯s power to deal with Bai Qing¡¯er.

    A demoness and a wicked woman. He could only escape if they fought with each other.

 Chapter 2461 - Wuma Jiuxing

    <h4>Chapter 2461: Wuma Jiuxing</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed his temples as he was exhausted. He said, ¡°I did find something unusual in the House of Enchanteurs. How much do you know about Bai Qing¡¯er?¡±

    Hearing the name ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er¡±, Guye Jing¡¯s calm and cold face turned solemn, she said, ¡°She is known as the most mysterious woman in the Enchanteur Chamber. There are rumors that her father is likely to be Huang Tian. As for her specific age, cultivation realm, saint techniques, secret techniques, and abilities, they are rarely revealed. Therefore, the outside world knows very little about her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°On the night you fought for the superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin, Bai Qing¡¯er was in the House of Enchanteurs. Moreover, she tricked Noqoilpi, the Seven-Armed Elder cleverly.¡±

    ¡°A bet on the Rainbow Viburnum?¡± Guye Jing asked.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Guye Jing smiled lightly and said, ¡°The cultivator who made Seven-Armed Elder lose hundreds of thousands of Godstones is called the Heaven and Earth ughterer. This news has long spread throughout the Infernal Court. Isn¡¯t that you?¡±

    The hedgehog lying on the ground raised its head and red at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Guye Jing will investigate him, so he admitted it, he said, ¡°Yes, I am the Heaven and Earth ughterer. But I am not the one who set the trap. I just don¡¯t like the fact that the woman I love is at a disadvantage. That¡¯s why I intervened.¡±

    Guye Jing¡¯s eyes revealed a mocking look. She said, ¡°The woman you love? You mean Yan Zhexian?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Master Ruochen, you really are a sentimental person,¡± said Guye Jing.

    The sarcasm in her words was strong!

    Zhang Ruochen did not seem to care, he continued, ¡°In the bet, the mysterious ck-veiled cultivator is Bai Qing¡¯er. Other than that, Cang Baizi, Lord Irond, Lord Huanxu, and Thandee are all her underlings.¡±

    ......

    Guye Jing said, ¡°The four you¡¯re talking about are all top-notch Supreme Saints who are well-known. They have support from the Hall of Permanence and the Paarth Family. Why would they listen to a woman from the Enchanteur Chamber?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er is more powerful than you think. I only know that she used the power of the dream to control these Supreme Saints. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and find out.¡±

    ¡°Fine! Even if Bai Qing¡¯er has heaven-defying means, why did she set up a trap to deal with the Seven-Armed Elder?¡± Guye Jing asked.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen could not tell Guye Jing everything. With her intellect, she would be suspicious of him if she talked too much.

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged and said, ¡°How would I know? Why did she do that? Just to find out this matter, I have caused myself a great deal of trouble.¡±

    ¡°Continue,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°That night, I followed Cang Baizi and left the House of Enchanteurs. I didn¡¯t expect to see Bai Qing¡¯er and the Seven-Armed Elder fighting. The Seven-Armed Elder and Xing Qian died at Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s hands, while the Seven-Armed Elder killed Cang Baizi with one strike.

    ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s spiritual power was strong. She found me hiding in the dark and wanted to kill me. I had no choice but to take out the Violet Gourd.

    ¡°Originally, even if I used the Violet Gourd, I couldn¡¯t stop her. Fortunately, thest attack of the Seven-Armed Elder caused her a lot of trouble, so I was able to escape.

    ¡°That¡¯s about it!

    ¡°I think the reason why I was targeted by the Adjudication Division must be Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s doing. She maniptes others to kill me.¡±

    More than 70% of what Zhang Ruochen said was true.

    Guye Jing clearly believed him. She fell into deep thought and said, ¡°I went to the area where you used the Violet Gourd to investigate. There were indeed traces of battle there, but the terrain was restored by someone with a brilliant method.¡±

    ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er is too powerful. She should be ranked first below divinity of the Infernal Court,¡± said Zhang Ruochen as he showed a lingering fear on his face.

    Guye Jing snorted, ¡°You¡¯re only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Your understanding of the top echelon below divinity is too shallow! Only a genius of the Yuanhui level who had reached the Paramount Realm would dare to im to be the best below divinity. Since you know the truth, why didn¡¯t you tell the Adjudication Division when they surrounded the Vastsea Manor?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Bai Qing¡¯er and the Adjudication Division, and even the entire Fane of Destiny, have an unspeakable deal to kill me. Even if I tell the truth, it won¡¯t change the situation. It¡¯s better to deny it directly and pretend that I don¡¯t know. They can¡¯t do anything to me.

    ¡°By the way, Seven-Armed Elder said something before he died. I think Bai Qing¡¯er killed him because she wanted to silence me.¡±

    Guye Jing asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked around with fear.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is my Precept Domain. Even the gods can¡¯t hear our conversation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lowered his voice and said, ¡°The Seven-Armed Elder said that even if he dies, he won¡¯t tell me where he got the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.¡±

    Guye Jing¡¯s expression brightened. Her phoenix eyes opened and closed. She said, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t hear wrong?¡±

    ¡°How could I hear wrongly? After careful analysis, I came up with a shocking guess,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guye Jing sneered, ¡°Is there still a need to guess? The superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin appeared in the casino of the House of Enchanteurs because someone had already been to the Fane of Origin. That cultivator was Seven-Armed Elder. Tan Fei¡¯s five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin must be rted to the Seven-Armed Elder. Bai Qing¡¯er probably found out that the Seven-Armed Elder is the source of the superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin by setting up a trap to deal with the Seven-Armed Elder.

    ¡°Everything makes sense now. I didn¡¯t expect a mere Enchanteur Chamber to be so ambitious.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°My guess is that The cultivator who stole the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin is most likely Bai Qing¡¯er. Firstly, the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin and Tan Fei have been sealed in the House of Enchanteurs. Only the cultivators inside the House of Enchanteurs can do something.

    ¡°Secondly, why did Tan Fei suddenly self-detonate his Sainthood Source and shout that I killed him? I think it was Bai Qing¡¯er who used the power of dreams. Only the power of dreams can alter reality.

    ¡°Thirdly, the Destiny Division intervened to save me. It was beyond Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s expectations. She knew that the truth could not be hidden for long. Therefore, she used the South-Haven pollen to shift everyone¡¯s attention back to the deceased Seven-Armed Elder. In this way, all the clues are broken.

    ¡°She wants to monopolize the Fane of Origin.¡±

    Guye Jing was extremely shrewd. She had her own judgment and did notpletely trust Zhang Ruochen.

    She said, ¡°These are your own words. I don¡¯t believe that you would tell me such an important thing without any reservations. Of course, I believe that some of what you said should be the truth, but there should still be a lot left, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I know you have doubts. In fact, I¡¯m telling you all this because I¡¯m forced to.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± said Guye Jing.

    Guye Jing showed an interesting look as if she did not believe him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er still did not give up on killing me. She chased me from the Dominion of the Bloodysky n all the way to Hoth. Not long ago, she sent Thandee to capture my other beloved woman, Lord Xia Yu. She wanted to force me to submit and seal my mouth. Fortunately, I arrived in time to save Lord Xia Yu. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°I know very well that with my cultivation of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, even if I were ten times stronger, Bai Qing¡¯er would only need one finger to press me to death. So now, I really hope to form an alliance with a powerhouse who can fight against her. I really can¡¯t think of anyone else but you.¡±

    To make Guye Jing believe in him and despise him, Zhang Ruochen decided to continue portraying his lustful and amorous image.

    .

    Guye Jing sneered, ¡°Yourst words went against your heart! You chose to form an alliance with me for another purpose, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen through me again! Yes, if to form an alliance, I have other options, such as Luo Shengtian. However, the only one who can help me resolve my inner demons is someone from The R¨¡hu Mountains.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better be telling the truth. If you have other intentions, it¡¯s better to give up as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if you¡¯re Luo Sha¡¯s fianc¨¦, I¡¯ll still show no mercy,¡± said Guye Jing.

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned, but he immediately reacted.

    Did Guye Jing think that he formed an alliance with her because he wanted to woo her?

    Were all the women in the Infernal Court so self-righteous?

    Or rather, the image he had created was too deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. As soon as he approached, all the women of the Infernal Court would immediately be on guard. They instinctively felt that he was plotting against them?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± said Guye Jing.

    Guye Jing nced at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I thought you say you wanted to form an alliance?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, my cultivation is too weak now, so it¡¯s not suitable for me to get involved in this mess for the time being. So I¡¯ve decided to go back to the Dominion of the Bloodysky n to hide for a while and breakthrough to the Thousand-Koan Realm first,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Why do you need to hide when I¡¯m around?¡±

    ¡°Well... ¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect Guye Jing to act so irrationally.

    His original n was to provoke the conflict between Guye Jing and Bai Qing¡¯er. He would go to Dev immediately. After returning, the two girls should have fought each other to the point where they were both injured. All he needed to do was pick up the bodies after that.

    However, Guye Jing was obviously not easy to manipte. She had no intention of letting him go.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Since you suspect that Bai Qing¡¯er stole five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin and killed Tan Fei, then let¡¯s go meet her and see how powerful she is.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t interfere in a fight between powerhouses of your level,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guye Jing shook her head, ¡°Five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin were stolen by someone using Power of Dimension,¡± she said. ¡°So this time, we¡¯re going to deal with Bai Qing¡¯er mainly to test whether she¡¯s proficient in the Path of Dimension. You¡¯re a Master of Space. How can you not interfere?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not as crazy as Guye Jing. There were many powerhouses around Bai Qing¡¯er. How could they be dealt with just like that?

    He was about to reject her again.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to use me to deal with Bai Qing¡¯er and reap the benefits, are you? In other words, you¡¯ve already obtained superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin. Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s purpose in dealing with you is to seize the superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin? You want me to deal with Bai Qing¡¯er, and then you secretly went to the Fane of Origin?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Everything I said earlier is true. We are allies. Our interests are the same,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°If you want to leave, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    ¡°Since I have already formed an alliance with you, of course I won¡¯t leave. Come, let¡¯s discuss how to test Bai Qing¡¯er. I have long wanted to teach that wicked woman a lesson.¡± said Zhang Ruochen. He sat back in his chair, his gaze was serious and serious.

    At this moment, Guye Jing¡¯s gaze suddenly shifted away from Zhang Ruochen. She looked out of the window and asked, ¡°Have you heard of Wuma Jiuxing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Why did you suddenly mention him?¡±

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Wuma Jiuxing is 3,200 years old. He¡¯s the young master of the Pneuma Hall. He¡¯s a terrifying existence that everyone knows at the edge of the Infernal Court. He¡¯s known as the strongest person below divinity in all the dark forces. Although he¡¯s just the young master, he¡¯s in charge of the Pneuma Hall.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The Pneuma Hall was one of the top ten dark forces that were on par with the Av¨©ci Pavilion. To be able to control such a huge force, his cultivation and skills must be at the top level.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°A thousand years ago, he killed Guo Ling, the Supreme Saint of the Ruiya Realm. Listen carefully, he only shed once. Not only did he split Guo Ling into two, but Wuma Jiuxing also destroyed all of Guo Ling¡¯s life force. He could not escape and he could not re-form his physical body.

    ¡°Three hundred years ago, he fought with Yu Qiu, the former Scion of the Fane of Destiny. At that time, Yu Qiu, who had just reached the Paramount Realm, could only fight him to a draw. He could not win.

    ¡°Yu Qiu regarded that battle as a disgrace for his entire life. He felt that he had brought shame to the Fane of Destiny. A dignified Scion could not win against a dark force cultivator.

    ¡°Therefore, Yu Qiu secluded himself in the Fane of Destiny for a hundred years. When he came out of seclusion a hundred yearster, he wanted to avenge himself, but Wuma Jiuxing went missing.

    ¡°The draw made Yu Qiu regret it for the rest of his life. Many cultivators thought that Yu Qiu didn¡¯t transcend the Divine Tribtion. It was more or less rted to Wuma Jiuxing. The biggest taboo in transcending the Divine Tribtion is not having aplete state of mind.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded seriously. He started to pay more attention to Wuma Jiuxing.

    Every generation of the Scion and Scioness of the Fane of Destiny was a chosen talent. They could be nurtured by the whole fane and enjoy the cultivation resources that other cultivators couldn¡¯t.

    Under such conditions, it was indeed a stain on one¡¯s life that one could only fight to a draw with a cultivator in the dark world of the same realm.

    However, from another perspective, Wuma Jiuxing was indeed remarkable.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°About 30 years ago, Wuma Jiuxing, who had been missing for 200 years, reappeared in everyone¡¯s sight. His cultivation improved tremendously and stepped into a new world. Not long ago, he did something earth-shattering.¡±

    ¡°What was it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°He went to Kunlun¡¯s Battlefield of Merits. He only struck three times and killed three Paramount Realm Supreme Saints on the?<i>Eminence Ranking</i>.¡±

    All the Supreme Saints on the?<i>Eminence Ranking</i>?were top powerhouses below divinity.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he invincible below divinity?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if Yu Qiu is alive, he might not be able to defeat Wuma Jiuxing. No one knows where he has been for more than 100 years and what great opportunities he has obtained.¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly mention him?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Because he came to Hoth and has a close rtionship with Bai Qing¡¯er. Yesterday, the Divine Judge, Zhuo Yunong led an enforcement team to surround the House of Enchanteurs and investigate the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. It was said that he interrogated Bai Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°This morning, Wuma Jiuxing also announced that he would challenge Zhuo Yunong on behalf of the ten dark forces.

    ¡°After Yu Qiu failed to transcend the Divine Tribtion and Lord Ki Tian broke through to divinity, Zhuo Yunong became the number one cultivator below divinity of the Fane of Destiny. The ten great dark forces had never been epted by the Fane of Destiny. They had been wiped out countless times. If Zhuo Yunong was defeated in this battle, it would be a huge blow to the prestige of the Fane of Destiny.

    ¡°Right now, Wuma Jiuxing is like the sun in the sky. He came with the power to kill three Paramount Realm Supreme Saints in a row. No cultivator thinks that Zhuo Yunong can win. Everyone just wants to know if Zhuo Yunong can take his first strike.

    ¡°Since Wuma Jiuxing became famous, he has only taken one attack against almost all cultivators. The only cultivator who can take his first attack is Yu Qiu.

    ¡°And now, he¡¯s here!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen noticed the strange look in Guye Jing¡¯s eyes. He finally turned his head and looked out the window.

 Chapter 2462 - The Blade That Shook the World

    <h4>Chapter 2462: The de That Shook the World</h4>

    A 36-meter-tall Creo Dragon pulled a silver chariot and rolled over from afar.

    The Creo Dragon was a purebred divine beast and was very close to adulthood. It was only onest transformation away from reaching the pseudo god level and exploding with the destructive power of a star.

    This Creo Dragon¡¯s destructive aura might not have reached the star level yet, but the divine light emitted from its body could still burn the sky and boil the sea, scaring the saint realm cultivators in the city into fleeing.

    The cultivators who were able to enter the city had at least surpassed the Four Realms of Martial Arts and had been reborn.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Creo Dragon and the Silver Cloud Chariot. Wuma Jiuxing has entered the city!¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying aura. Just a single breath of the dragon¡¯s breath can probably destroy the physiques of Neverwilt Realm and Hundred Shackle Realm Supreme Saints. The Creo Dragon has arrived and Hoth will definitely be turned upside down.¡±

    ¡°As expected of the number one powerhouse in the dark forces. His mount is already unrivaled.¡±

    ...

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    The city was not like other cities. It was strewn with Supreme Saint Inscriptions, Divine Marks, and Path locks. It was the home of Saint-level cultivators.

    As a result, when a cultivator entered the city, both their cultivation andbat abilities were suppressed.

    This was to prevent the battle between cultivators from destroying the city.

    The higher the cultivation, the more severe the suppression.

    Even a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint could not destroy a city.

    However, the aura of the Creo Dragon gave off a feeling that even the Path lock was trembling.

    The chariot seemed to be able to crush the city.

    Zhang Ruochen held his breath. His eyes were extremely serious.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    ...

    The surrounding space trembled and the precepts of heaven and earth were in chaos.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, it wasn¡¯t like a Creo Dragon pulling a chariot. Instead, it was like a huge star rolling over. If it wanted to destroy everything in its path, the star could crush it too.

    ¡°Is this the invincible power below divinity? No, this is just the aura of his mount. His mount is almost invincible below divinity.¡± said Zhang Ruochen as he was shocked.

    ckie couldn¡¯t help but raise its head. The thorns all over its body became sharper.

    The Creo Dragon was approaching the pavilion they were in. It was 10 meters away and closing in fast.

    All the cultivators in the pavilion had escaped.

    Zhang Ruochen and Guye Jing could only see less than ten cultivators within a five-mile radius.

    Those who dared to stay were all well-known powerhouses in the Infernal Court. They were the overlords of the Saint Realm who could hold their own.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m not interested in this show,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention.

    Guye Jing shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she said. ¡°The sturdiness of this city is far beyond your imagination. There were many locks in the middle of West One City. Even if Wuma Jiuxing was the best below divinity, the damage he could cause was still within control. Look, The cultivators of the Hoth Pce have arrived!¡±

    The cultivators in vers armor descended from the sky and appeared on the roofs of the city¡¯s buildings.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    They activated and interweaved the Supreme Saint inscriptions and the Divine Marks in the city with the lock.

    The Hoth Pce was the true master of Hoth.

    When they came to Hoth, any force, including the ten major forces, the cultivators of the Infernal Court¡¯s ten ns, and even the cultivators of the Fane of Destiny, had to follow the rules of the Hoth Pce.

    The appearance of the vers armored cultivators meant that the Hoth Pce had tacitly acknowledged Wuma Jiuxing and Zhuo Yunong to fight in the West One City.

    Other Supreme Saints did not have such qualifications.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Creo Dragon¡¯s breathing sound was like thunder.

    Wherever the chariot passed, the precepts of heaven and earth werepressed, leaving only the precepts of the Path of Saber within 300 meters.

    The buildings on both sides of the street were instantly metalized.

    ¡°Is this also the Precept Domain?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Guye Jing nodded, she said, ¡°Within the domain, there are only your own precepts. No other precepts, including the precepts of heaven and earth exist. Wuma Jiuxing is indeed very strong. Under the suppression of the threeyers of Path lock, Supreme Saint inscriptions, and Divine Marks, the Precept Domain can still cover 300 meters. His Path of Saber is already at its pinnacle, able to sh through all the Paths in the world.¡±

    Although the Paths in the world were categorized into Path of the Ancients, Path of Supreme Saint, Major Path, and Minor Path.

    However, the strength wasn¡¯t from these Paths.

    Instead, it depended on the cultivator.

    As the cultivator with the steel saber could kill the cultivator with the bronze saber. The cultivator actually only required the wooden saber.

    One¡¯s self was always the key to victory or defeat.

    Although Wuma Jiuxing did not cultivate the Path of the Ancients, he had mastered the Path of Saber to its pinnacle. With a single strike, he could separate light and darkness, and break space and time.

    Feeling Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s Precept Domain, Zhang Ruochen thought of his Self-Defined Mark of Time. Unfortunately, with his current cultivation, he could only condense a few at a time. Compared to Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s Precept Domain, it was like a few drops of water and a vast ocean.

    The Creo Dragon and the chariot got closer and closer, stopping precisely 300 meters away.

    Below the pavilion, it turned into a forest of sabers.

    The air disappeared.

    The Qi in the space turned into Saber Qi.

    Each Saber Qi could destroy a cultivator¡¯s vitality and contain the Power of Death.

    The cultivators who had been staying in the area quietly retreated under the pressure of Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s aura in the Creo Dragon and the chariot.

    Zhang Ruochen also wanted to leave, but it was toote. Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s Precepts of Saber were like a peerless divine saber that hung in front of him. As long as he moved, the peerless divine saber would chop down.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, it was almost impossible for him to take on Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s strike.

    Guye Jing was unexpectedly calm. She still sat across from Zhang Ruochen. She held the teacup between her fingers and looked straight at the Silver Cloud Chariot.

    <i>Creak</i>

    Zhuo Yunong pushed open the door on the third floor across the street and walked out. His upper body resembled that of a handsome human man. His lower body was shaped like a centipede. His arms were wrapped around two green and red python-like creatures.

    The two creatures did not cower in fear in the face of the Creo Dragon¡¯s aura. Instead, they raised their hideous heads and opened their mouths, revealing their teeth.

    ¡°Zhuo Yunong, take my saber,¡± said Wuma Jiuxing.

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s voice came out of the Silver Cloud Chariot.

    All of the Saber Qi and Saber Precepts within 300 meters condensed into a single point above the chariot.

    The 300-meter space was sucked into a vacuum.

    The point formed by the Saber Qi and Precept of Saber was like a cosmic singrity. Every ray of light released was sharp enough to split heaven and earth, but it also contained the energy of the entire universe.

    Zhuo Yunong¡¯s aura instantly rose to the pinnacle.

    A Gate of Destiny appeared behind him. The light of Destiny was extremely powerful. It shone on him. Because he was so close, Zhang Ruochen believed that his cultivation had been suppressed to the point where he was no more than a mortal.

    ¡°As expected of the number one master of the Fane of Destiny. So powerful. Once he opens the Gate of Destiny, allws will be lost. I¡¯m no different from a mortal. I can¡¯t use the Power of Time and Dimension. I can¡¯t escape even if I want to.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was deeply aware of the gap between him and the top powerhouses below divinity. He predicted in his heart what realm he needed to cultivate to have the ability to escape from Zhuo Yunong.

    Far!

    Far from it!

    Guye Jing¡¯s expression was no longer as calm as before. She said, ¡°It seems that everyone has underestimated Zhuo Yunong. This Divine Judge is much stronger than everyone imagined. Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t stay here any longer!¡±

    If it was a one-sided battle, the victor could be decided in one move. Of course, they could stay and watch.

    However, if the winner could not be decided in one move, it would be a battle of the same level.

    Whether or not they could receive the next move would determine the level of the powerhouses.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s world-shaking de shed down. At the same time, Zhuo Yunong¡¯s ax of judgment struck out. The two collided and immediately shook the world.

    Zhang Ruochen and Guye Jing had already retreated. They could not witness the battle between the two peerless powerhouses.

    However, Zhang Ruochen used the Heart of Truth to sense. After the first collision, the vibration in the space did not end there. Instead, it evolved into an even more powerful destructive force.

    It seems that Zhuo Yunong had blocked Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s first strike.

    This battle onlysted for half a breath before it stopped.

    The cultivators from the Hoth Pce who were in charge of activating the Supreme Saint Inscription and Divine Mark were all sent flying. They fell to the ground in disarray, bleeding from their seven orifices. Their injuries were not light.

    The city walls within a radius of several thousand feet were broken. The Supreme Saint Inscription and Divine Mark were destroyed, and all the buildings were reduced to dust.

    The pavilion beneath Zhuo Yunong was reduced to ruins.

    He held the three-meter-long ax of judgment in his hand, and he still stood upright. His aura and battle prowess did not diminish in the slightest.

    <i>Crack</i>

    A crack appeared on his chest, and blood gushed out like a fountain.

    ¡°Zhuo Yunong, as expected of you.¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s voice came out of the Silver Cloud Chariot. Then, the Creo Dragon pulled the chariot and soared into the sky, disappearing into the horizon.

    Lord Wu Yue was sitting on the street not far from the battlefield. The moment the battle ended, he suddenly stood up. However, when he saw the Gate of Destiny behind Zhuo Yunong dimming, he immediately sat back down.

    To get rid of Wuma Jiuxing, he had to work together with Zhuo Yunong to have a chance.

    Although there was internal strife in the Fane of Destiny, when faced with external enemies, they naturally had to work together.

    Unfortunately, Zhuo Yunong was too heavily injured and lost the ability to fight again. Lord Wu Yue was alone. Even if he attacked, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Wuma Jiuxing. Naturally, he could only watch him leave.

    To the Fane of Destiny, today was already a day of humiliation.

    If Lord Wu Yue attacked now, it would be fine if he could kill Wuma Jiuxing. If he could not kill him, it would only make the Fane of Destiny even more humiliated.

    ¡°Wuma Jiuxing is already the number one in the world. From today onwards, he will be the ruler of the Infernal Court. Such dissatisfaction!¡± Lord Wu Yue let out a long sigh.

    No one knew better than him how powerful Zhuo Yunong was. Even Zhuo Yunong had been defeated in seven moves. Who else in divinity could beat him in the Infernal Court?

    Guye Jing and Zhang Ruochen appeared outside the city and looked at the Silver Cloud Chariot flying away.

    ¡°Wuma Jiuxing just left like that?¡± Zhang Ruochen said as he was slightly surprised.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°If we continue to fight, there is at least a 30% chance that we will die together. That is not what Wuma Jiuxing wants to see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood what Guye Jing meant. Since Zhuo Yunong could withstand Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s first strike, he would have a chance to gain time to self-detonate the Sainthood Source.

    If Zhuo Yunong self-detonated the Sainthood Source, no matter how strong Wuma Jiuxing was, he would die without a doubt.

    Wuma Jiuxing might be the strongest person below divinity, but it doesn¡¯t mean no one could stop him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Divine Judge, the strongest person below divinity of the Fane of Destiny, could only block Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s seven strikes. The Fane of Destiny had fallen hard. I¡¯m afraid they can only avenge the Fane of Destiny when Que grows up.¡±

    ¡°How did you know that Zhuo Yunong blocked Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s seven strikes?¡± Guye Jing was surprised.

    In her opinion, even some Paramount Realm Supreme Saints might not be able to see clearly the battle between the two powerhouses.

    Zhang Ruochen was only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. How could he do it?

    ¡°I¡¯m a Yuanhui level genius,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a smile. ¡°I have something that ordinary cultivators can¡¯t grasp.¡±

    Guye Jing stared at Zhang Ruochen. She thought to herself that the news of Wuma Jiuxing defeating Zhuo Yunong would cause a huge uproar in the Infernal Court. To deal with the possible crisis in the next thousand years, the major forces would definitely support the chosen ones who could resist Wuma Jiuxing. Zhang Ruochen must be one of them.

    The Scion of the Fane of Destiny had just died, and the Scioness had yet to mature. It was time for the new and old leaders to be reced.

    The Fane of Destiny had lost the leadership of the Infernal Court, and Wuma Jiuxing was invincible in the secr world. In the next thousand years, it was the time for the Pneuma Hall to expand. It was unknown how many territories and interests of the forces would be taken away.

    Who could stop Wuma Jiuxing from bringing chaos to the Infernal Court?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er can invite an invincible figure like Wuma Jiuxing. I think we should put the previous n on hold for now. Provoking that wicked woman will be very disadvantageous to us.¡±

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Are you afraid of Wuma Jiuxing?¡±

    ¡°Can you beat him?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked back.

    Guye Jing thought for a moment and said, ¡°Although Wuma Jiuxing severely injured Zhuo Yunong in the fight just now, he should have been injured himself! He will hide and recuperate in a short time.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Because Zhuo Yunong didn¡¯t die, and Wuma Jiuxing didn¡¯t challenge Lord Wu Yue.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Wuma Jiuxing was just afraid that Zhuo Yunong would self-destruct his Sainthood Source, or that the Fane of Destiny would seek revenge,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guye Jing shook her head, ¡°The ten dark forces are often wiped out by the Fane of Destiny. How can they be afraid of revenge? Besides, Wuma Jiuxing and Zhuo Yunong are fighting one-on-one. No matter who dies, it¡¯s not the other¡¯s fault.

    ¡°In my opinion, Wuma Jiuxing didn¡¯t challenge Zhuo Yunong just to stand up for Bai Qing¡¯er. He had a deeper purpose. Firstly, he wanted to suppress the prestige of the Fane of Destiny and tell the major forces of the Infernal Court that the Fane of Destiny was not that terrifying and that it was not undefeatable. As long as the idea was nted, many forces in the Infernal Court who did not believe in Destiny would be tempted to take action. For example, the Yanluo n, Fengdu, and the Fane of Darkness.

    ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be more influential if he took the risk to kill Zhuo Yunong or defeated Zhuo Yunong and Lord Wu Yue at the same time?

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t do that.

    ¡°From this, it can be seen that he must be injured! For someone like him, once he is injured, he must hide and recuperate, just like you, who can¡¯t see the light. If he sees the light, he will attract countless enemies. Those enemies will pounce on him like a pack of wolves, never giving him the chance to recover.

    ¡°And now is the best time for us to test Bai Qing¡¯er.¡±

 Chapter 2463 - Yuan Qianmo and Que

    <h4>Chapter 2463: Yuan Qianmo and Que</h4>

    The news that Wuma Jiuxing had mastered the saber technique and defeated Zhuo Yunong with seven strikes spread quickly throughout the Celestial Court and Infernal Court under the influence of someone who intended it to. It created a sensation all over the world.

    ¡°The Fane of Destiny has been defeated¡± was said by countless cultivators on the same day.

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s name resounded throughout the world because of the battle. He was like the top powerhouse below divinity. People looked up to him and were eager to challenge him.

    The universe was very big, and there were countless powerhouses. There were still cultivators who wanted to challenge Wuma Jiuxing.

    Fane of Death.

    One of the most powerful female cultivators of the Deathkin, Yuan Shu, met Yuan Qianmo, who was ranked first in the?<i>Tome of the Divines</i>.

    Before Wuma Jiuxing defeated Zhuo Yunong, Yuan Qianmo was definitely the most famous Supreme Saint below divinity in Infernal Court. His cultivation was extremely profound. There was once a god who said that he could reach divinity with just a thought. Even the Divine Tribtion could not stop him.

    The reason why he remained below divinity was that he wanted to umte more.

    Only then would he be able to condense more Divines after breaking through to divinity.

    Yuan Qianmo was an extremely talented man. He had yed the zither with Sword God Feng Chen and painted with Yu Qiu.

    At this moment, he was washing the plum blossoms while listening to Yuan Shu¡¯s narration.

    He twirled his fingers and washed the plum blossoms.

    Every petal of the plum blossom was washed extremely red as if it had been soaked in divine blood.

    At his level of cultivation, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to take another small step forward, and closed-door cultivation was practically useless. It was because of this that he had the leisure to focus on all sorts of things that ordinary people found boring.

    And this was actually also toprehend the Path.

    To seek the Great Perfection stage in the state of mind.

    There were very few people and things that could interest Yuan Qianmo after reaching his current realm. The battle between Wuma Jiuxing and Zhuo Yunong finally stirred up ripples in his heart, which had been calm for a long time.

    ¡°Zhuo Yunong is not a weakling, and he even used the Supreme Artifact, the Axe of Judgement. Hmmm, it seems that Wuma Jiuxing has had a great opportunity in the past two hundred years. His Path of Saber has most likely reached divinity. Even though he hasn¡¯t entered divinity, his Path has already entered divinity,¡± Yuan Qianmo said indifferently.

    Yuan Shu stood under the plum blossom. Her perfect figure revealed her curvaceous outline under her golden clothes. She wore a crown on her head and had a noble temperament. She said, ¡°As far as I know, many pseudo gods have not cultivated their Path to divinity.¡±

    ¡°Aside from pseudo gods, even some true gods who have just broken through to divinity will need quite a long time to cultivate their Path to divinity,¡± Yuan Qianmo exined. ¡°In general, cultivators will first step into divinity and then convert their Path into the divine Path.¡±

    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not unreasonable for people to say that Wuma Jiuxing is invincible in the secr world,¡± said Yuan Shu.

    After Yuan Qianmo finished washing thest plum blossom, he took the silk satin from the maid and wiped his wet fingers dry. He said, ¡°There are mountains beyond the mountains and heavens beyond the heavens. Whoever dares to im that he is invincible in the secr world will be the target of everyone.¡±

    Yuan Shu nodded her head lightly, and a smile appeared in her phoenix eyes. She said, ¡°Since Senior Brother has no intention to fight Wuma Jiuxing, then we will just sit back and watch the show. I believe that the Fane of Destiny will definitely take action.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± said Yuan Qianmo.

    Yuan Qianmo waved his hand, his eyes solemn, he said, ¡°I can sense that the opportunity for me to be a God has arrived. ¡°It is precisely the time when I need to be the target of everyone. Before I make a breakthrough, I must train myself repeatedly. Wuma Jiuxing is my first furnace me before I be a god.¡±

    Yuan Shu looked surprised and confused.

    He was training himself by refining.

    Wuma Jiuxing was his furnace. If he was not careful, his furnace would be destroyed.

    Was it too risky for a heavenly blessed son who was bound to be a god?

    ¡°I must go to Hoth,¡± said Yuan Qianmo.

    Yuan Qianmo raised his head and looked at the horizon. He was deep in thought.

    Why did Zhuo Yunong and Wuma Jiuxing appear on Hoth at the same time? It was very strange, and he had to go.

    It was thest test before bing a god, and it was also to solve the doubts in his heart.

    ...

    ¡°The person who defeated Wuma Jiuxing in the Fane of Destiny is in the Illusion Pce.¡±

    Xu Ri, an Overseer of the Divination Division transmitted the message to the new Scioness, Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo walked out of the Scioness Hall and went to the Illusion Pce, one of the Fane of Destiny¡¯s twelve pces.

    The Illusion Pce was one of the most mysterious ces in the Fane of Destiny. It was not built on Mount Destiny, but in the void. One had to pass through the teleportation array in the fane to reach it.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Pan Ruo walked out of the teleportation array and arrived outside of the Illusion Pce. She just happened to see a sword light flying out of the towering and ancient pce in front of her.

    This sword light was extremely sharp, and it cut a Celestial Captive who was at the Banshi Isshou Realm into two halves.

    This Celestial ve¡¯s spiritual power wasn¡¯t sealed, and he held the Supreme Artifact, Pentastone Sword in his hand. His battle prowess wasn¡¯t something Lord Hornless couldpare to.

    Unfortunately, his opponent was even stronger.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The two pieces of his body fell to the ground, and it was difficult to reconnect them.

    Furthermore, the flesh and blood on the wound were rapidly disappearing.

    Pan Ruo nced at the Celestial Captive who was lying on the ground and she recognized him. He was once a Supreme Saint of the Fane of Destiny. His cultivation level was at the Late-stage of the Banshi Isshou Realm. He was quite powerful.

    Unfortunately, he was found to be a spy sent by the Pangu Realm to the Infernal Court. Naturally, he became a Celestial Captive and was tortured.

    Who could cut him into two with a Supreme Artifact?

    Could he be the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint of the Illusion Pce?

    Pan Ruo quickly saw the figure of the swordsman.

    That person walked out of the gate of the divine pce. He was holding the sword, Kagemaru, which was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings. He walked down the stairs step by step and came to the side of the Celestial Captive.

    It was Que.

    This was not the first time Pan Ruo had seen Que. However, the current Que was like apletely different personpared to when he was on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    His aura was so strong that she found it hard to breathe.

    The sharpness of his sword intent made it seem like he was the embodiment of the essence of Swordsmanship.

    ¡°I said that if you can take three strikes, I will spare your life. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t even manage to take the first strike,¡± said Que.

    Que¡¯s eyes were indifferent. He waved using Kagemaru and instantly, the Neverwither physique of the Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint turned into dust and flew away.

    In the end, even the dust dissipated into nothingness. There was nothing left, including the Sainthood Source.

    Pan Ruo activated the Nether River and circled her body to resolve the immense pressure Que gave her. She said, ¡°Your current cultivation level doesn¡¯t seem to be at the Early-stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm.¡±

    The Kagemaru in Que¡¯s hand disappeared and he picked up the Pentastone Sword on the ground, he said, ¡°My state of mind is wless and my heart of the Path is firm. There is nothing for me to question. The Thousand-Koan Realm is not a barrier to my cultivation. After breaking through to the Thousand-Koan Realm, I took the fifth step and reached the Middle-stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm. After taking the fifteenth step, I have reached the Late-stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm.¡±

    After taking the fifteenth step, he broke through two realms.

    Pan Ruo was amazed. No wonder the Destiny Division had predicted that the person who had defeated Wuma Jiuxing was in the Illusion Pce. Only a talented person like Que could ascend to the top of the mortal world and save the reputation of the Fane of Destiny.

    In terms of the state of mind, Que had devoted himself to cultivating the Oblivion Swordsmanship. He had reached a state that no one couldpare to.

    A swordmaster and his sword. He didn¡¯t need anything else.

    Other so-called geniuses or God Candidate looked mediocre in front of him.

    Que continued, ¡°I thought I could reach the pinnacle of the Thousand-Koan Realm in one go, so I continued to move forward. When I reached the 99th step and was about to break through the realm, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure appeared in my mind, along with two questions.¡±

    ¡°What are the questions?¡± asked Pan Ruo.

    Que said, ¡°Can I defeat a Yuanhui-level genius in the same realm? If I didn¡¯t lose the Emperor Grade Saintwll Pill, can I condense the 10th Saintwill? These two questions are rted to Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°So you must find Zhang Ruochen if you want to break through the realm?¡± asked Pan Ruo.

    Que nodded deeply and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is the inheritor of Saint Monk Xumi. He and I are destined to have a fight. I got this Pentastone Sword from the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. A gift to you.¡±

    ¡°This is a Supreme Artifact!¡± said Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo was surprised. She couldn¡¯t calm herself down and deal with the situation.

    Que said, ¡°So what if it¡¯s a Supreme Artifact? It¡¯ll only be an obstacle for me. It¡¯ll be an inner demon that hinders my cultivation. Besides, Zhang Ruochen can give away a Supreme Artifact. Why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°You want to beat him in terms of the state of mind. In fact, his state of mind isn¡¯t as good as yours,¡± said Pan Ruo.

    Pan Ruo took the Pentastone Sword. Two snow-white fingers slid across the sword. Suddenly, the colorful light shone brightly. The sound of the sword shook heaven and earth. It was indeed a peerless sword.

    Que shook his head and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking of defeating him every time. I just want to learn from my opponent, do what he did, and understand his mentality,¡± he said. ¡°Only if you know your opponent well enough can you be more confident in defeating him. Zhang Ruochen is myst obstacle in breaking through to the Banshi Isshou Realm. It¡¯s also my first challenge.¡±

    ¡°An unprecedented challenge? As far as I know, Zhang Ruochen hasn¡¯t cultivated to the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He¡¯s far from being your opponent now,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    ¡°No! He¡¯s my greatest enemy since I started cultivating. I can look down on anyone, but I won¡¯t underestimate him. I know you¡¯re here for Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s matter, but you don¡¯t know that Wuma Jiuxing is far less important to me than Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°For other Supreme Saints, the cultivation of the Thousand-Koan Realm is to perfect the state of mind and challenge the self. But for me, I have long defeated myself. My only goal is to defeat Zhang Ruochen in the same realm.¡±

    ¡°What if you are well prepared, but you still can¡¯t defeat him?¡± asked Pan Ruo.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t defeat him, it is still an answer. What I want is an answer. I will do my best to get the answer I desired.¡±

    Pan Ruo faintly felt that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s greatest enemy in the Thousand-Koan Realm had appeared.

    Zhuo Yunong¡¯s defeat had indeed dealt a heavy blow to the reputation of the Fane of Destiny.

    The Death Pce had initiated and took the lead. The Death Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest had sent ten powerful figures, the Ten Wraithions, to Hoth to kill Wuma Jiuxing and get rid of the culprit who was about to bring chaos to the secr world.

    Wuma Jiuxing might not be a threat to the deities, but he was indeed a rock that could cause a thousand ripples. All the top powerhouses below the divinity in Infernal Court were shocked as they looked at Hoth.

    ...

    The House of Enchanteurs on Hoth was located in Hothfrost, but it was not built in Hoth City.

    The House of Enchanteurs was about a thousand miles away from Hoth City. Because of its existence, more and more cultivators gathered around it. In the end, it turned into a city.

    Enchanton.

    Enchanton could be considered the 18th city on Hoth. It was also covered with Supreme Saint inscriptions, Divine Marks, and Path locks. However,pared to a real city, it was much smaller.

    Those who could enter the city were at least in the Fish-dragon Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t go to Dev in the end. He was traveling with Guye Jing like he was her captive.

    Before entering the city, Zhang Ruochen told Guye Jing, ¡°With your current appearance and having been to too many ces. Bai Qing¡¯er is so smart, how could she not know your identity? Once you enter the city, you will definitely be noticed.¡±

    Thus, Guye Jing changed her cyan-robed schr robe and put on a bright red flowing fairy dress.

    She was originally a woman disguised as a man. She untied the hair on her head and her ck hair fell down. At the same time, her face became seductive. Her chest was full, and she was very perky. She exuded a seductive aura all the time.

    Guye Jing was charming. She raised her snow-white chin and pretended to be flirtatious. She tidied Zhang Ruochen¡¯s clothes with her two hands and smiled. She said, ¡°Master Ruochen, is this okay?¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes were wide open. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Amazing.¡±

    Even Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t think that she would change so much, let alone ckie. Her every frown and smile could seduce a man to the point that he couldn¡¯t extricate himself.

    In the past, any man wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts about her.

    But now, even a male hedgehog wouldn¡¯t be able to stand her!

    Zhang Ruochen remembered that at the engagement party when she was with Luo Sha and her close friends, she looked so seductive and tender.

    Zhang Ruochen sniffed the fragranceing from her body and looked at her white and smooth face up close. He looked down and saw where he should not look. But in his heart, he told himself that he must be rational. This woman was very dangerous.

    ¡°Say something. I¡¯m still waiting for your answer. You just keep looking at me. Are you attracted to me? And you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t have other intentions?¡± Sheughed, her chest heaving.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Do you have two souls in your body? How can one person change so much?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the one you met before was my sister, Guye Jing. My name is Guye Huanhuan.¡± Guye Jing nodded and said seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly understood and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°You believe that? You are so gullible! Little Sha is so smart. How could she find such a stupid fianc¨¦? It¡¯s fine if you are stupid. She even treated you as a treasure. Anyway, I didn¡¯t see anything good in you. Let¡¯s go. What are you waiting for? Are you mad because I called you stupid?¡±

    Guye Jing smiled sweetly at Zhang Ruochen. Then, she put her hands behind her back and smiled charmingly. She walked into Enchanton, jumping up and down.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at ckie and said, ¡°Am I stupid?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not stupid. This woman is too wicked. I almost believed her just now! Fortunately, I¡¯m a little smarter than you, so I didn¡¯t believe herpletely,¡± ckie said seriously.

 Chapter 2464 - Transforming into Blood Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 2464: Transforming into Blood Emperor</h4>

    That night, Zhang Ruochen and Guye Jing secretly entered the House of Enchanteurs to investigate. Unfortunately, they returned empty-handed. They couldn¡¯t even find Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er is hiding. There¡¯s a big possibility that she¡¯s not in the House of Enchanteurs anymore.¡± a troubled look appeared on Guye Jing¡¯s bewitching face.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to fight with Bai Qing¡¯er directly. He said deliberately, ¡°She has the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, so she must be looking for Fane of Origin. Maybe she¡¯s already left Hoth.¡±

    Guye Jing snorted. ¡°Impossible! Although we couldn¡¯t find her, Adjudication Division and Destiny Division must be watching her. She wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Besides, in order to find Fane of Origin, only supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origins isn¡¯t enough. She still needs the participation of Masters of Origin. Infernal Court¡¯s Master of Origin are all under the surveince of The R¨¡hu Mountains. Bai Qing¡¯er hasn¡¯t contacted them yet.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Does that mean that Bai Qing¡¯er is still on Hoth?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a big possibility that she¡¯s in Enchanton,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°We have two major problems now. First, we can¡¯t find Bai Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°Second, if Bai Qing¡¯er is still in Enchanton, even if we find her, we won¡¯t dare to attack. Enchanton is the territory of the Enchanteur Chamber. Not only are there many elites in the city, but there¡¯s also a powerful array set up. Unless we can lure her out of the city. However, that¡¯s an even more difficult matter.¡±

    Guye Jing¡¯s eyes darted around as a charming smile appeared on her pretty face, ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er has hidden very well, but the cultivators under her aren¡¯t difficult to find. There will always be someone who knows where she¡¯s hiding. How about this, leave the first problem to me to solve. I¡¯ll leave the second problem to you. As a Master of Time and Space, you should have a way, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can try if you can find Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s hiding ce.¡±

    ¡°Wait for the good news.¡±

    The graceful and graceful body turned into wisps of pink light and flew out of the window. Her voice went away.

    The voice of Seven-Armed Elder came from Qiankun Realm. ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable, and her wisdom is iparable. It¡¯s not wise to provoke her, not to mention that Enchanton is her territory. Now that the demoness is gone, you should think of a way to escape.¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder had fought with Bai Qing¡¯er before. He knew how terrifying she was, and he was afraid of her.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to risk his life with Guye Jing. However, if he ran away now, all his efforts would be wasted. The key was that Guye Jing had a drop of his blood. Even if he wanted to run away, he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Since Guye Jing dared to probe Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s strength, she must have some confidence in her ability. Besides, I also want to know did Bai Qing¡¯er stole the five supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.¡± Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought.

    Seven-Armed Elder wanted to tell Zhang Ruochen that the five supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin had been swapped by him and were all in his hands.

    However, he had already lied to Zhang Ruochen. If he told the truth now, it was hard to guarantee that Zhang Ruochen would not fly off the handle. Even if he did not be angry out of humiliation, Zhang Ruochen could finish him off and be the only person who has the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hide the truth first. When I leave Hoth and escape from Qiankun Realm, I¡¯ll run away immediately. No matter how powerful Fane of Destiny is, they can¡¯tpare to the vast universe. They might not even be able to catch me after then¡±

    That was what Seven-Armed Elder thought. He also had a vicious thought. Once I leave Hoth, I¡¯d better kill Zhang Ruochen and take everything he has.

    He didn¡¯t dare to do that on Hoth.

    After all, Adjudication Division, Destiny Division, and many cultivators from big forces were looking for him. He could only hide in Qiankun Realm without being able to be predicted.

    ...

    This ce was a stronghold of The R¨¡hu Mountains in Enchanton.

    Zhang Ruochen opened Sundial, took out void silk, the wood of Divine Sky-connecting Tree, Taiyi Primordial Stone powder, and other rare refining materials. He was preparing to refine a Dimensional Scroll.

    Multi-Dimensional Scroll.

    Secret Tome of Time and Space could be considered multi-dimensional, but it could only be used to trap people. The Multi-Dimensional Scroll that Zhang Ruochen refined not only had 36yers of dimensions, but eachyer of dimension had a different offensive power.

    Time passed.

    More than half a year had passed within the area covered by Sundial.

    When Zhang Ruochen carved thest Dimensional Inscription, a dazzling holy light appeared on the scroll. Layers of spatial illusions unfolded like bubbles.

    <i>Whoosh ¡ª</i>

    All the spatial illusions disappeared and shrank into the scroll.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face showed joy. When he reached out and grabbed, Multi-Dimensional Scroll flew into his hand.

    A red shadow shed.

    Guye Jing carried a cultivator and entered the door. She appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Her bright eyes stared at the scroll in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. ¡°Is this the dimensional tactic you refined to deal with Bai Qing¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°With my current attainments in dimension, this is the most powerful scroll I can refine. It used a lot of rare materials. It might not be able to deal with Bai Qing¡¯er, but it should be able to trap her for a while. Unfortunately, it¡¯s a single-use scroll. Otherwise, I can let you test its power first.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked down and stared at the cultivator in Guye Jing¡¯s hand. He eximed, ¡°He is...¡±

    ¡°Demonsky n, Lord Huanxu,¡±

    With a bang, Guye Jing threw Lord Huanxu to the ground like a dead dog.

    Lord Huanxu had been subdued by Bai Qing¡¯er. Zhang Ruochen had told Guye Jing about this.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was somewhat surprised that a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint was easily taken out by Guye Jing.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°I¡¯ve already interrogated him. This so-called Lord is a weak-willed weakling who revealed all his secrets. Bai Qing¡¯er is still in Enchanton but not in the House of Enchanteurs, she¡¯s in Ji Feng Manor. I¡¯ve checked this manor. It belongs to Ji Feng City in Dominion of Bloodysky n.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already interrogated him, why did you bring him back? If it were me, he would have been turned into ashes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guye Jing looked at Zhang Ruochen from top to bottom and said with a smile, ¡°I have a n that might work like a charm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not stupid. He immediately understood and said, ¡°You want me to be Lord Huanxu?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I brought him back. I know that you Immortal Vampires need to suck the blood of a cultivator before you can fully be that cultivator,¡± Guye Jing said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in blood,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and squatted down to observe Lord Huanxu carefully. He took off Lord Huanxu¡¯s armor and put it on himself. Then, his body and appearance changed rapidly. His body expanded, and his temperament became much more ostentatious.

    Zhang Ruochen imitated Lord Huanxu¡¯s tone. His voice was deep and arrogant. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you think I can hide my current appearance from Bai Qing¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Lord Huanxu wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant in front of Bai Qing¡¯er.¡± Guye Jing sat quietly at the table andughed. Her long, jade-white legs were crossed, making the outline of her snow-white backside faintly visible in the depths of her red dress, she was extremely seductive.

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his hands and pretended to be terrified. He bowed and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡¯re right, miss.¡±

    ¡°No matter how well you pretend, Bai Qing¡¯er will soon see through you if you don¡¯t have the memories of Lord Huanxu. However, you don¡¯t have to pretend for long. It¡¯s enough once you¡¯ve entered Ji Feng Manor and see Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s true form with this identity!¡±

    Guye Jing¡¯s slim waist was like a bow. She jumped up from the table andnded on the ground lightly. Her snow-lotus-like arm wrapped around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm. Her beautiful eyes were filled with love and said softly, ¡°From now on, I¡¯m the new concubine of the Blood Emperor on Hoth. My name is Huanhuan.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea! It¡¯s too obvious. How about I put you in Violet Gourd and let you out after I see Bai Qing¡¯er?¡± Zhang Ruochen felt that Guye Jing had be very bold, her personality now wasparable to Luo Sha¡¯s.

    Guye Jing raised her face and stared at him. ¡°You want to suppress me in Violet Gourd?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. You¡¯ve misunderstood!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen straightened his broad chest and held Guye Jing¡¯s waist. Heughed and walked out. ¡°Haha! Let¡¯s go, Huanhuan. Come with me to meet Miss Bai.¡±

    Just as he was about to step out of the door, Zhang Ruochen suddenly thought of something. He turned around and a ball of Divine Purification Fire flew out of his palm. Itnded on Lord Huanxu and burned him into ashes.

    He waved his hand, and a Sainthood Source flew into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Guye Jing stretched out her small white hand and said mischievously, ¡°Blood Emperor, how about giving this Sainthood Source to me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Guye Jing would never give him the Sainthood Source of a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint. So, he had to pretend to be heroic and put Sainthood Source in her hand, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s for you, my darling.¡±

    ckie was a little stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to get into character so quickly. Gritting his teeth, he cursed in a low voice, ¡°Adulterers! A pair of shameless adulterers!¡±

    ...

    As soon as Zhang Ruochen arrived at Ji Feng Manor, a Saint King came out to greet him.

    This Saint King was Ji Wenwu, who had met Zhang Ruochen on the blood spirit ship on Hoth.

    Ji Wenwu bowed. ¡°Greetings, Blood Emperor.¡±

    Ji Wenwu looked up slightly. Seeing the beauty in a red dress in Blood Emperor¡¯s arms, his mind went nk. He felt that the beauty was as beautiful as a goddess from the ninth heaven descending to Earth. At the same time, she was like the embodiment of desire, able to seduce any man¡¯s soul.

    He could not help but swallow his saliva, feeling sorrowful in his heart, ¡°I¡¯m really envious. It¡¯s only been a few days since I came to Hoth, but Lord Huanxu had already obtained such a beautiful woman. In the future, I must cultivate to Supreme Saint Realm and be a Blood Emperor.¡±

    Thinking of this, Ji Wenwu couldn¡¯t help but take a look at Guye Jing. He was instantly mesmerized and couldn¡¯t hear clearly what Lord Huanxu had said to him.

    Unknowingly, he brought Lord Huanxu into Ji Feng Manor and came to the hintend of the manor. He stood by Tianxin Lake where Bai Qing¡¯er lived.

    Along the way, Zhang Ruochen secretly observed the environment of Ji Feng Manor. He was shocked and doubtful.

    Arge number of array inscriptions had been carved in Ji Feng Manor recently. If he had not transformed into the appearance of Lord Huanxu, it would have been extremely difficult for him toe to Lake Tianxin without anyone noticing.

    ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er is very cautious. This ce has been carefully arranged. It¡¯s extremely difficult to escape. We¡¯d better be careful.¡± Zhang Ruochen secretly transmitted his voice to Guye Jing.

    ¡°Your spiritual power is too weak. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t transmit your voice,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless. Even with his spiritual power of the 65th level, he had been criticized for having too low spiritual power. However, after thinking about it, even the spiritual power of Seven-Armed Elder at the 69th level could not do anything to Bai Qing¡¯er.

    His spiritual power of the 65th level was indeed inferior in front of her.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and said to Ji Wenwu, ¡°You can leave now. I have a secret matter to report Miss Bai.¡±

    Before Ji Wenwu left, he didn¡¯t forget to take a look at Guye Jing before he reluctantly left.

    He didn¡¯t have the courage to fight with Lord Huanxu for a woman.

    Between beauty and life, he chose his life with hisst bit of reason.

    There was a white garden beside Lake Tianxin. It was shrouded in mist. The eaves and horns were faintly discernible, and the exotic flowers and nts were emitting a charming fragrance.

    ¡°Why have youe to see me?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s gentle and beautiful voice came from the mist. It was extremely vast and distant.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly bowed and said, ¡°Miss, I have found Lord Xia Yu¡¯s trace.¡±

    <i>Rustle</i>

    A breeze blew.

    A three-foot-wide road was separated in the fog, leading to the gate of the garden.

    There was no doubt that other than this road, other ces must have set up an Offensive Array. One wrong step and he would definitely be in a death situation.

    When Zhang Ruochen and Guye Jing were about to walk over...

    <i>Crack!</i>

    A scarlet thunder fire flew out of the white fog and struck Zhang Ruochen like lightning.

    The speed of the thunder fire was so fast that Zhang Ruochen could not dodge it at all. In just a moment, he felt a heavy blow to his chest. His internal organs shook violently, and his body was thrown out of control.

    This attack was terrible, but it was not enough to hurt Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had to pretend that he was seriously injured. He struggled to get up from the ground, clutched his chest, and asked, ¡°M-Miss, w-what was that for?¡±

    ¡°This is what you get for forgetting the rules! Who told you to bring a woman here?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s voice was still beautiful, but unusually cold.

    There was killing intent in the coldness.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Two Immortal Vampires¡¯ Supreme Saints rushed over with dozens of armored soldiers. They surrounded Zhang Ruochen and Guye Jing.

    When they saw Guye Jing, their hearts surged. Their eyes were burning. Such a beautiful woman was too rare. She was like a god-given beauty.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s voice came out, ¡°Take her away and execute her. Do you have any objections?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Guye Jing looked at each other.

    Guye Jing¡¯s voice came into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go in and see her first. Act ording to the situation. No matter what, we must not expose our identities now. Otherwise, once the array in Ji Feng Manor is activated, none of us will be able to escape. After I finish them off, I will meet up with you. I hope you are capable to hold on until I get there.¡±

    Guye Jing was taken away. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was dark and his mood was terrible. He walked into the garden with the intention to die.

    There was no other way. With Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s intelligence, Zhang Ruochen suspected that she could see through him the moment she saw him.

    However, there was no other way. If he ran now, he would only die faster.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death. I have to think of something.¡± Zhang Ruochen walked slowly, thinking in every step.

    However, he soon arrived at the gate of the garden. He looked back and saw a vast expanse of whiteness behind him. The path he had taken before had disappeared.

    There was no way back.

    ...

 Chapter 2465 - The bet between Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qingâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 2465: The bet between Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°If I want to hide it from Bai Qing¡¯er, I have to distract her first. There are very few things that can distract her. I have to think about it carefully.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen already had an idea when he walked into the gate of the garden.

    Bai Qing¡¯er did not use the Heaven-Concealing technique to hide her aura. There was no ck gauze on her body. Instead, she wore a pure white dress. Her arms were wrapped in white silk, and her body was surrounded by saint light. She was leisurely fiddling with six pots of orchids.

    The six pots of orchids had dark green leaves and rose-red petals.

    The fragrance of the flowers was elegant andsting.

    Zhang Ruochen took a quick nce and immediately discovered the strangeness of the six pots of orchids. The petals looked like skulls. They emitted not only the fragrance of the flowers but also the aura of death.

    ¡°Omnivore Orchid.¡±

    The word popped up in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, and he immediately felt a chill down his spine.

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    Bai Qing¡¯er was indeed evil. On the outside, she looked pure and innocent like a fairy. However, what she does was even more shocking and evil than Guye Jing.

    Bai Qing¡¯er did not turn around. With her back facing him, she held a foot-long bamboo knife and dug the soil in the flower te.

    Beside her were two beautiful 17-or 18-year-old handmaidens. They both looked extremely beautiful,parable to the saintesses of the ancient sects. Zhang Ruochen could not see through their cultivation. Thus, that was why Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to use his spiritual power and Eye of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen imitated Lord Huanxu¡¯s tone and bowed. ¡°Miss, Xia Yu went to Fane of Immortality.¡±

    ¡°So Zhang Ruochen really came to Hoth.¡± Bai Qing¡¯er raised her bamboo knife. Her eyes were still looking at the orchids in the purple flower pot. She felt that the more she looked, the more beautiful the orchids were.

    Zhang Ruochen was secretly shocked. ¡°How can you be sure that Zhang Ruochen came to Hoth?¡±

    ¡°If Xia Yu hadn¡¯t listened to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instructions, how could she suddenly leave? I think she must have gone to Fane of Immortality to avoid trouble!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You are right, Miss is indeed very smart. Besides that, I have more important news to report.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Someone found traces of Seven-Armed Elder on Hoth.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er finally seemed to care. She turned around and looked straight at Zhang Ruochen with her extraordinarily beautiful eyes. Her eyes seemed gentle, but they were prating. Zhang Ruochen felt like he was being stabbed by needles.

    Zhang Ruochen did not feel this way even when he was talking to a god.

    ¡°What an extraordinarily beautiful woman. No wonder a superior like Wu Ma Jiuxing fell in love with her. Her elegant and pure temperament, coupled with her ruthless style that waspletely ipatible with her temperament, made men even more curious about her. It made them want to see through her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not dare to look her in the eye. He looked down and said, ¡°A cultivator found him in the gambling city of West One City.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°How dare you report to me when you¡¯re not sure?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were as cold as a knife.

    A bone-piercing cold Qi poured into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s armor from his cor and sleeves, freezing his Neverwither physique.

    This woman was temperamental.

    She had a bad temper.

    Zhang Ruochen lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to take this opportunity to slip away. As he took a step back, Bai Qing¡¯er put away the cold Qi and said, ¡°No need! It¡¯s such a small matter. I¡¯ll ask the cultivators of the House of Enchanteurs to check it out. Don¡¯t go yet. I need your help with another matter.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was anxious, but he had to show a calm expression. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to serve you.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er said to the maid on the left, ¡°Shang Yue, release my new batch of ves.¡±

    The girl named Shang Yue took out a talisman from her sleeve and pinched it between her two slender fingers. She exhaled Saint Qi from her red lips. Immediately, Saint-level ves were blown out of the talisman.

    <i>Bang Bang.</i>

    There were seventy-four ves wearing handcuffs and leg irons.

    At this moment, a chilly wind suddenly blew in the garden, and a weird sound that made people¡¯s skin crawl sounded. It sounded like ghosts locking souls, demons eating humans, and demonic beastsing into being.

    The weird sound came from six pots of orchids.

    A gentle smile appeared on Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s beautiful and stunning face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re all yours.¡±

    She raised her right hand slightly, and the seventy-four ves on the ground twitched. They let out shrill screams, and their shadows of souls flew out of their bodies.

    Six ferocious skulls popped out of the six pots of orchids and devoured all their Saint Souls.

    The 74 saint-level ves lost their breath of life and fell limply to the ground.

    A look of disgust appeared in Shang Yue¡¯s eyes. With a wave of her snow-white palm, she produced a ball of Divine Purification me and burned the 74 saint-level ves to ashes, leaving only 74 Sainthood Sources.

    ¡°This woman¡¯s cultivation is even higher than Thandee¡¯s and Lord Huanxu¡¯s.¡± Zhang Ruochen saw some clues and was surprised.

    He was surprised that Bai Qing¡¯er had so many elites around her that she could bepared to a macroworld like Guanghan.

    Bai Qing¡¯er stared at the flowers in the pot that was even brighter, ¡°My six pots of orchids are all rare species that have lived for more than a Yuanhui period. They only eat the Saint Souls of Saint-lever cultivators. Also, you can¡¯t use the spiritual spring to water them. You have to use the blood of Supreme Saints. Lord Huanxu, can you use your Supreme Saint blood to water them for me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cursed silently. This woman was so insidious and mean.

    He secretly sympathized with Thandee and Lord Huanxu. It was too difficult to be Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s subordinate. They wouldn¡¯t know when they would be put to death by her.

    ¡°Miss,¡± Zhang Ruochen said fearfully, ¡°Blood Qi is very important to us Immortal Vampires. If we lose too much blood, our cultivation will be greatly reduced.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to? You just said that it¡¯s your honor to work for me.¡± Bai Qing¡¯er frowned with displeasure.

    Another maid, Shang Xia said coldly, ¡°In my opinion, why don¡¯t we just kill him? Not only can we use his blood to water your beloved orchids, but we can also use his Saint Soul to feed all six pots of orchids.¡±

    Not only did Bai Qing¡¯er not object, but she seemed to be moved.

    How could the life of a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint be inferior to six pots of orchids in her eyes? Wait, it could only be used as food for six pots of orchids.

    Zhang Ruochen was in a difficult situation now. It was impossible for him to use his blood to water the orchids.

    Once the blood left his body, his identity would be exposed.

    However, if he did not water it, he would die.

    It was even more unreliable to pin his hopes on Guye Jing. He had to think of a way himself. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Primordial Spatial Worm that had turned into a ring on his finger.

    At the same time, he slid the Multi-Dimensional Scroll out of his sleeve and hid it in his left hand.

    ¡°It seems that the sword Qi prepared for Madam Nixuan must be used on Bai Qing¡¯er in advance.¡±

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to attack, Bai Qing¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. Ruochen is known as a Yuanhui-level genius. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to kill him just like that?¡±

    The two handmaidens Shang Yue and Shang Xia were surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were stunned, but he quickly recovered. He no longer bowed and groveled. He stood up and sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve already seen through it!¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    A saint sword flew out of Shang Yue¡¯s and Shang Xia¡¯s bodies.

    Two swords, one burning divine me and the other releasing icy Saint Qi.

    The two women changed their identities and appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left and right sides as if they had teleported. They locked onto him with swordprehension.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is as great as he is. He¡¯s already in a desperate situation, but he¡¯s still so calm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her and asked, ¡°How did you see through me?¡±

    ¡°From the first time I saw you, I knew that you weren¡¯t Lord Huanxu. Your way of Shapeshifting is very mysterious. You disguised his temperament perfectly. However, with Lord Huanxu¡¯s personality, when he sees my true face, he¡¯ll definitely be greedy and take a few more nces. You only took one nce and immediately lowered your head,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochenughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°I should have taken a few more looks just now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been looking for so long. Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small detail. I¡¯m afraid just by that you can¡¯t see through that Lord Huanxu is fake or if I transformed into his appearance.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and appearance changed back to his original appearance.

    ¡°So, I tested you from the back! The best evidence is that you don¡¯t dare to use blood to water Omnivore Orchid.¡±

    She continued, ¡°At the beginning, you told me that you had found out the whereabouts of Seven-Armed Elder. You probably wanted to distract me, right? Unfortunately, your move just exposed your identity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There are no more than ten cultivators who know that I am very interested in Seven-Armed Elder, and every one of them is my servant and subordinate.

    ¡°There is only one exception, and that person is you, Zhang Ruochen. In Divine Domain of Destiny, when you used Violet Gourd to collect Cang Baizi, you mistakenly took in Seven-Armed who was hiding in Xing Qian¡¯s corpse.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes rippled. She smiled and said, ¡°So, it was you who revealed a w that allowed me to see through your identity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen eximed ¡°Amazing¡± three times in his heart. There was nothing wrong with his Shapeshifting technique, but Bai Qing¡¯er had found a w in the details. This woman was more powerful than he had expected.

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t follow her tempo. She wants to destroy my self-confidence. She wants to control me and make me her ve, just like how she controlled Thandee and Lord Huanxu.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen broke out in cold sweat. He didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore.

    <i>ng</i>

    The sound of a sword rang out.

    Ancient Abyssal de flew out and appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The so-called Yuanhui-level genius is so impatient? Actually, we may not be enemies.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er looked at Shang Yue and Shang Xia, signaling with her eyes.

    The two women immediately put away their swords. The two sharp sword wills that locked on Zhang Ruochen disappeared. It was as if two sacred mountains had been removed from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. He felt much more rxed.

    ¡°Ruochen, you are an honored guest. Prepare some tea,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You almost killed me with the hands of Adjudication Division. You also framed me for stealing five supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and always tried to kill me. Why aren¡¯t we enemies? I won¡¯t drink the tea of my enemy.¡±

    ¡°Master Ruochen knows about supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin? Who told you that? Seven-Armed Elder?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have noment.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er shook her head gently and said, ¡°Ruochen, you¡¯d better not believe Seven-Armed Elder. This old man is very scheming and shrewd. You must be careful.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I have my own judgment,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Shang Yue walked over gracefully with a green crystal tray.

    There was a pot of tea and a set of teacups on the tray.

    She put the tray on the stone table in the garden and said with a smile, ¡°Please.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little hesitant. Should he escape immediately or stick to the original n and stall for time until Guye Jing arrived.

    There were many powerful figures hidden in the garden. Several powerful spiritual powers had just probed him. If he escaped, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯tpletely confident.

    Shang Yue said, ¡°The famous Zhang Ruochen ¡ª the peerless genius favored by both Wargod Bloodximius and Fukurokuju ¡ª is so cowardly? Shang Yue is really disappointed.¡±

    ¡°A maid dared to goad me. I underestimated the Enchanteur Chamber,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Shang Yueughed. ¡°Master Ruochen has such bad judgment. I¡¯m not a maid, I¡¯m master¡¯s first disciple.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t interested in flirting with his enemy at a life-and-death moment. ¡°There¡¯s no need for tea. Miss Bai, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I only have one request. Give me the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and Seven-Armed Elder. From now on, we¡¯re no longer enemies. You can leave whenever you want. If you are still brooding over the past, I am willing to personally offer you a cup of tea to make amends.¡± Bai Qing¡¯er lowered her stance and said.

    The lower her stance, the greater Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sense of crisis.

    Zhang Ruochenughed loudly. ¡°Do you think I am a fool, Miss Bai? Does giving you the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and Seven-Armed Elder equivalent to losing myst bargaining chip. How can I survive?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er sighed. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t thest resort, how would I dare to kill you? If Wargod Bloodximius and Fukurokuju found out, it would be a disaster for me and the Enchanteur Chamber.¡±

    ¡°The other meaning of this sentence is that you can kill me without any scruples as long as you deal with it cleanly so that Wargod Bloodximius and Fukurokuju can¡¯t find out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t fall for her trick at all. He couldn¡¯t trust her with just one thought.

    Bai Qing¡¯er finally lost her patience and didn¡¯t want to pretend anymore and said coldly ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy to keep you. And you should also know that it¡¯s as difficult as climbing up to the sky if you want to escape. In that case, let¡¯s make a bet.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bai Qing¡¯er waved her finger gently.

    Suddenly, the tall figure of Lord Irond walked out of the garden and stood behind her. He locked Zhang Ruochen with a pair of hostile eyes.

    Bai Qing¡¯er raised her snow-white neck slightly, she said proudly, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very disdainful of the so-called Yuanhui level geniuses. I¡¯m not just talking about you and Yan Wushen, but also Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian.

    ¡°However, I also heard that during the battle between you and Yan Wushen, your battle strength was close to a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, which shocked me. However, that¡¯s just a rumor. I¡¯ve never believed rumors.¡±

    ¡°Many of the rumors are false,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er pointed at Lord Irond, ¡°His cultivation has reached the peak of Banshi Isshou Realm. If you can defeat him, it means that you¡¯re worthy of the title of Yuanhui-level genius. I¡¯ve always cherished talents. Even if he¡¯s an enemy, I can spare his life.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let you go, but I can let you go today.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°If you can defeat Lord Irond, and prove your talent. I will let you go today. However, I can promise you that I will capture you twice in three months. If I can do it, you will submit to me from then on. Zhang Ruochen, do you dare to take the risk?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°You are more conceited than I expected to capture me three times. I want to know, what if you can¡¯t do it?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er saw that Zhang Ruochen had the intention to agree, so she immediately looked rxed. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Wargod Bloodximius has traveled all over Infernal Court to help you with the marriage alliance. The marriage invitation has been sent to the Enchanteur Chamber, and he has even specifically asked me to marry you. If I can¡¯t capture you three times, it means that you¡¯re actually capable. I¡¯ll agree to Wargod¡¯s marriage request. It won¡¯t be a loss. Do you think this bet is fair?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you have to pass through Lord Irond first. If you can¡¯t even defeat him, it only means that you¡¯re not worthy of the title of a Yuanhui-level genius. Thus, there¡¯s no value for you to live.¡±

 Chapter 2466 - Battling Lord Ironclad

    <h4>Chapter 2466: Battling Lord Irond</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that Wargod Bloodximius had arranged a marriage for him everywhere.

    As for the marriage invitation, Zhang Ruochen also believed when it was sent to the Enchanteur Chamber with Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s name. Wargod Bloodximius had always been straightforward. He could name the Pce Guardian of Sevenstar Imperial Pce ¡°Huang Tian¡±. Therefore it seemed to be a great pleasure for him to let the daughter of Huang Tian marry his grandson.

    Perhaps, Wargod Bloodximius was looking forward to seeing the furious look of Huang Tian.

    Zhang Ruochen would not do such a reckless thing to fight with Lord Irond who was at the peak of Banshi Isshou Realm.

    He had a clear understanding of his own strength. He would not be as arrogant and condescending as Bai Qing¡¯er.

    If a person lost his self-awareness, he would often be self-involved.

    If they self-indulgent too much, no matter how smart they were, they would die miserably.

    Zhang Ruochen had fought against a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint before. Back on Mount Destiny, Commander Cerberus had only used Precept Domain to suppress him. Yet he had to mobilize the power of Qiankun to withstand it.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen knew very well that with his current cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to win even if he fought against a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint, let alone a Supreme Saint at the peak of Banshi Isshou Realm.

    Hundred-Shackle Realm and Thousand-Koan Realm is a great span of realm.

    Thousand-Koan Realm and Banshi Isshou Realm, is another big realm span.

    At that time, when Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen battled, he did burst out the power close to a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. However, that was only possible when he himself was almost killed.

    Zhang Ruochen would never want to do it again.

    ......

    What If luck wasn¡¯t on his side this time?

    Lord Irond was different. He was a Supreme Saint at the peak of Banshi Isshou Realm. Every strike could reach the strongest strength below Paramount Realm.

    This was a battle he can¡¯t win. Zhang Ruochen knew it, and so did Bai Qing¡¯er.

    However, Zhang Ruochen agreed to the bet.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was surprised. She said, ¡°Master Ruochen is very confident in yourself. You are indeed the descendant of Wargod Bloodximius.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not confident in myself. I just want to marry Miss Bai as a concubine. This is what Wargod wants me to do. Thus, I have to fight for it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a smile.

    The real reason why Zhang Ruochen agreed to the bet was that he wanted to stall for time.

    As for marrying Bai Qing¡¯er?

    Even if she offered to marry him, Zhang Ruochen would stay away from her.

    Some women could not be touched.

    Bai Qing¡¯er smiled and walked to the stone table. She walked past Lord Irond. She waved her jade-like fingers and said, ¡°You have to give Master Ruochen a chance to win. How about this, you use 10% of your power.¡±

    ¡°I will seal 90% of my cultivation,¡±

    Lord Irond formed a fingerprint and pressed the nine acupoints in his body. Instantly, most of the Precepts in his body seemed to freeze. They lost their vitality and dimmed.

    Even so, the number of Precepts he could use was more than 10 times Zhang Ruochen¡¯s 13 billion Precepts.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Bai Qing¡¯er. Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to take a blood oath, he was even more sure of his guess.

    She didn¡¯t care about the so-called bet at all. There were only two purposes for Lord Irond to make a move.

    The first was to make Zhang Ruochen lower his guard in the name of battle and look for an opportunity to capture or kill him instantly.

    The second was to use Lord Irond to find out the secret of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation.

    She knew very well that there were some secrets that even if she captured Zhang Ruochen, she would not be able to get them out. However, when she forced Zhang Ruochen into a life-and-death situation, he would expose himself.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes changed. Suddenly, he said, ¡°No, this ce is too narrow. How can I freely disy my talents? Why don¡¯t we change the battlefield to the void space outside Hoth?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll open up a battlefield for you.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er sat at the stone table and spilled the half-drunk tea.

    The water dripped onto the ground.

    A drop of water turned into ake.

    There were 50kes in the garden, which corresponded to the number of Dayan.

    The heaven and earth under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet unwittingly expanded and turned boundless. The 50kes rippled with green waves for thousand miles. The tea was fragrant.

    Beans turned into soldiers, and water turned intokes.

    ¡°Miss, you didn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. I only need to activate my Precept Domain to trap him to death.¡±

    Lord Irond stared at Zhang Ruochen provocatively. Hundred billions of Precepts surged out of his body and condensed into a Precept Domain. In an instant, an ancient, dark, and bloody battlefield appeared.

    In this Precept Domain battlefield, there were dpidated cities, mountains burning with beacon fire, Nether gs fluttering in the wind, and corpses and bones all over the ground.

    The moment the Precept Domain battlefield enveloped Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen sensed that the power was even more terrifying than the suppression of the nine Ghost Cities of Commander Cerberus. There seemed to be countless Precepts between heaven and earth that wanted to invade his body and corrode his flesh and blood.

    Even though Lord Irond sealed 90% of his cultivation, he was still better than Commander Cerberus.

    Almost in an instant, Zhang Ruochen borrowed the power of Qiankun to break the Precept Domain Precepts that were suppressing on his body. A ray of Light of Merit appeared on his body.

    Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light was put on his body.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    He retreated rapidly and crossed dozens of miles in an instant.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spot where Zhang Ruochen had been standing just now was shattered by the st of battle Qi from Lord Irond¡¯s mouth.

    In this area, numerous locks, Supreme Saint inscriptions, and Divine Marks appeared. They resolved the aftermath of the battle and could not affect a wider area.

    Shang Yue let out a soft cry. ¡°It¡¯s the strongest Meritorious Armor at 10,000 times the speed of sound. Zhang Ruochen has such a strange treasure.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? In Kunlun¡¯s field, Zhang Ruochen has killed countless elites of Celestial Court. The treasure he obtained is by far more than Million Mach Meritorious Armor.¡± Shang Xia stared at Zhang Ruochen on the battlefield, her eyes shed as if she was looking at a human-shaped treasure trove.

    Shang Yue said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m curious. Zhang Ruochen is only in Hundred-Shackle Realm. Why don¡¯t you take him down? With master¡¯s cultivation, if you can turn water into ake, then Zhang Ruochen and Lord Irond are just toys in your cup.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t answer. Her almond-shaped eyes stared at the battlefield where the two fought.

    Shang Xia¡¯s eyes were cold, he said, ¡°Shang Yue, you underestimate Zhang Ruochen too much! Although he¡¯s only in Hundred-Shackle Realm, he has Xue Jue Family backing him up. How could Wargod Bloodximius and Blood Empress not give him life-saving means? Zhang Ruochen dared to break into Ji Feng Manor alone, it means that he has the confidence to leave.¡±

    Shang Yue was disdainful and said, ¡°With master¡¯s cultivation, even if Zhang Ruochen has life-saving means, it¡¯s not worth mentioning. Unless the real forms of Wargod Bloodximius and Blood Empress came. Yet, it¡¯s a pity that the two of them have already gone to Jadeite Realm.¡±

    Shang Xia said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen was so easy to capture, he would have died long ago. It¡¯s impossible for him to live until now. Lord Irond should be able to force out his secret.¡±

    Powerful figures walked out of the fog in the garden. Some were old women with white hair, some were spirits with ghostly Qi, and there was a mysterious Supreme Saint whose aura was no weaker than Lord Irond.

    Without exception, all of them had a high cultivation base. One breath of them could be turned into clouds. Their power was powerful and overbearing.

    Who would have thought that there were so many Supreme Saints hidden in such a small manor? Even an ancient race could notpare.

    An old woman with a face full of wrinkles, her voice was hoarse. ¡°Miss, what are you trying to test? Why haven¡¯t you made your move yet? Could it be that you believe that Zhang Ruochen had the ability to defeat Lord Irond? Even if Lord Irond only used 10% of his cultivation, he could not be defeated by a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint.¡±

    Although the old woman¡¯s figure was old and somewhat rotten, her eyes were still bright. There were the sun, moon, and stars revolving in her eyes, forming a mysterious trajectory.

    The mysterious Supreme Saint in white said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has 0.003% of Canon of Destiny. If you kill him and absorb his Canon, your strength will definitely improve.¡±

    ¡°I think Zhang Ruochen has not only Canon of Destiny, but also Canon of Truth.¡± a sinister voice came from the ghost fire.

    Bai Qing¡¯er, who had been silent, finally spoke, ¡°You are all too shallow. What you see is only the surface. What I want to understand is the most fundamental mystery of Zhang Ruochen. It is not normal for him to cultivate Grade Two Saintwill so easily. Even when Wargod Bloodsximius and Huang Tian cultivated Grade Two Saintwill, it is not as easy as he did.

    ¡°Besides, I have a few questions. Why is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s recovery so fast?

    ¡°If he is not a disciple of Fane of Truth, how can he cultivate Shoreless Star Ocean of the Realm-frame of Truth? What did he gain after crossing the tenth level of Sea of Truth?

    ¡°These secrets will only be revealed when he¡¯s forced to the brink of death. We can¡¯t force him to answer by capturing him.¡±

    After saying these words, Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s voice entered the battlefield, it sounded in the sky above the battlefield. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you defeat the 10% Lord Irond, our bet will still be valid. If you want to leave, I won¡¯t force you to stay.¡±

    On the battlefield.

    Lord Irond had struck out 137 times in a row. However, Zhang Ruochen dodged each time with his speed.

    Lord Irond was extremely angry. He had clearly suppressed Zhang Ruochen in the Precept Domain. If it had been any other Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint, they would have been at his mercy and had nowhere to run. However, Zhang Ruochen had Million Mach Meritorious Armor. The Precept Domain couldn¡¯t suppress him.

    ¡°You only know how to run. Do you still want to win?¡± Lord Irond asked in a low voice.

    Zhang Ruochennded in the center of ake. Standing on the water, his body shone with light. ¡°You¡¯re a Supreme Saint at the peak of Banshi Isshou Realm. I¡¯m just a minor character in Hundred-Shackle Realm. Why can¡¯t I run?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t thought about fighting. He put on the armor to stall for time.

    ¡°Good! In that case, I¡¯ll let you have no way to escape.¡±

    Lord Irond¡¯s eyes turned cold. In the Precept Domain battlefield, the Precepts emerged and twisted with each other, turning into hundreds of millions of chains.

    <i>Crash.</i>

    The Precept chains approached from afar, shrinking the range of their coverage.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand, creating a Dimensional Rift, and struck the Precept chain.

    The Precept chain broke a huge hole, but the hole was closed in an instant.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. Lord Irond didn¡¯t use his Precept Domain to suppress him. Instead, he turned Precepts into a cage to imprison him. This would force him to fight head-on.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t that demoness here yet?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was speechless. He didn¡¯t want to reveal his strength. He only hoped that his enemy would always look down on him.

    There was nothing he could do. He could only fight.

    Lord Irond summoned a bone spear. Divine Marks interweaved on the bone spear. It was obviously made of divine bone. With a wave of his hand, the bone spear surged with Death Qi. It turned into a cloud of death that covered the entire cage.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the surface of theke. He remained calm. Borrowing the power of Qiankun, he fused it into Divine Dragonbone Whip.

    <i>Crack</i>

    The Divine Dragonbone Whipshed out, and an earth-shattering dragon roar sounded.

    On the whip, dense Supreme Inscriptions and Regal Inscription appeared at the same time. They exploded with iparable power, shattering the cloud of death. It was as if the sky had been torn into two.

    Lord Irond¡¯s expression changed slightly. He waved his bone spear and shed with Divine Dragonbone Whip. He retreated.

    The aftershock of the battle caused waves to rise in the 50kes.

    The powerful figures in the garden, including Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s two disciples ¡ª Shang Yue and Shang Xia ¡ª were all shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen had defeated Lord Irond!

    It was unbelievable.

    They had never seen the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen. Of course, they did not believe the exaggerated rumors. However, they could not deny the fact that it had happened right in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Is a Yuanhui-level genius really so terrifying? A Hundred-Shackle Realm elite can fight against a Banshi Isshou Realm elite?¡±

    A smile appeared on Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s pretty face. She said, ¡°At least it proves that the rumors about Zhang Ruochen carrying a macroworld in his body are true.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as he borrows the power of Qiankun, Zhang Ruochen can be so strong.¡±

    ¡°Even if Zhang Ruochen has the Demigod-level physique, he can¡¯t carry a macroworld,¡± Shang Yue said.

    Shang Xia shook his head, ¡°You¡¯ve all forgotten that Zhang Ruochen has another important identity. He¡¯s the Scion of Time and Space, the descendant of Saint Monk Xumi. If he has the Canon of Truth, it¡¯s possible for him to carry a macroworld.¡±

    Gasps sounded in the garden.

    A Supreme Saint could contain the three Path of the Ancients¡¯ Canon.

    Countless pairs of eyes were burning like fire. They couldn¡¯t wait to break into the battlefield and tear Zhang Ruochen into pieces to take the Canons of his body.

    Shang Yue¡¯s charming face was extremely moved. She said excitedly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is full of treasure. If he falls, all of us will get the benefits.¡±

    ¡°Kill Zhang Ruochen and take the Canons.¡±

    ¡°Kill Zhang Ruochen and take the Supreme Artifacts.¡±

    ¡°Kill Zhang Ruochen and take the Godstones.¡±

    ...

    Except for Bai Qing¡¯er who was still calm, all the cultivators in the garden went crazy.

 Chapter 2467 - Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 2467: Defeated</h4>

    Divine Dragonbone Whip was a Quasi-Supreme Artifact forged from the backbone of the Divine Dragon. It gave birth to arge number of Supreme Inscriptions.

    Zhang Ruochen borrowed the power of Qiankun and fused it into the whip. Nearly a million inscriptions were activated. The dragon¡¯s roar was endless. The phantom of the Divine Dragon appeared on the whip. It gave off a terrifying power that only a divine-level creature could have.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The whip wasshed out, and it was as if a divine dragon was flying out from the sky. It was drawing in wind, rain, thunder, and lightning.

    Sensing how terrifying the divine aura was, Lord Irond had no choice but to take it seriously. His expression was solemn, and countless Precepts revolved around his body, forming a whirlwind that shed with Divine Dragonbone Whip.

    With a bang, the protective Precepts were shattered, and Lord Irond¡¯s burly body was sent flying into the distance.

    The armor on his body was extremely mysterious, and it had absorbed most of the power of Divine Dragonbone Whip. He did not suffer too much damage, and he quickly stopped retreating after falling to the ground.

    Lord Irond was an elite at the peak of Banshi Isshou Realm. He was just one step away from transforming his Neverwither physique into Paramount physique, so his physical defense was naturally extraordinary.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    The so-called ¡®Paramount physique¡¯ referred to the Precepts that covered the entire body of a cultivator. They were integrated into every part of the body. Even a strand of hair or a drop of blood contained countless Precepts.

    Oneself was the embodiment of the Precepts. One¡¯s flesh and blood were also part of the Precepts.

    If one could do that, one would be a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    That was why Paramount Realm Supreme Saints were many times stronger than Banshi Isshhou Realm¡¯s Supreme Saint. Even when Zhang Ruochen risked his life and borrowed the power of Qiankun, he was only evaluated to be close to Paramount Realm.

    Compared to a real Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, he was still far away.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    Lord Irond¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. As a member of Nether Hall¡¯s Nether Berserker, he had been defeated by a Hundred-Shackle Realm junior. It was a great humiliation.

    The bone spear in his hand turned from white to ck. The dark light it released turned the entire battlefield into the night.

    ¡°The night has fallen. Thousand soldiers for a kill.¡±

    Lord Irond¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. In the night, broken pces, city walls, altars, withered trees, and stone mountains fell from the sky like meteors.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pupils shrank. He took out Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    Towering ancient demon mountains flew out of the mirror. They were ten thousand meters tall, majestic, and indestructible. They crushed the broken world that fell from the sky into dust.

    Lord Irond appeared from behind the broken world. He was sucked into the mountains by Supreme Power of Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    <i>?</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    ...

    He kept swinging his bone spear, causing the demon mountains to shake. He wanted to break the demonic mirror and rush out.

    However, how could a Supreme Artifact be so easy to deal with?

    No matter how powerful he was, the demon mountains were ancient. They were like a Neverwither world created by a demon lord. Even if arge part of it was destroyed, it could recover quickly.

    Lord Irond flew to the top of a demon mountain and looked into the sky, he said coldly, ¡°So the so-called Yuanhui-level genius only relies on Supreme Artifacts? If I had a Supreme Artifacts, you would have been destroyed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t be full of big talk when you don¡¯t have a Supreme Artifact.¡±

    Lord Irond gritted his teeth in anger. It was great to have a Supreme Artifact. He shouted ¡°Okay¡± three times before saying, ¡°A Supreme Artifact might not be able to suppress everything. In front of absolute cultivation, all weapons can be broken.

    ¡°Berserker Warsoul.¡±

    Lord Irond used a Banshi Isshou level saint technique that only Nether Hall¡¯s Nether Berserker could cultivate. The battle intent surged out of his body and condensed into a giant in ck armor.

    The giant grew taller and taller, as if it was about to break through the clouds.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was controlling demonic mirror, changed his expression slightly. ¡°Banshi Isshou level saint technique.¡±

    <i>Boom</i>!

    Zangshan Demonic Mirror shook and the demon mountains copsed. They couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of Berserker Warsoul.

    The battlefield that Bai Qing¡¯er had created with half a cup of tea cracked. The 50kes seemed to be dried up by the power of the Supreme Artifact and Berserker Warsoul.

    She stretched out a finger and pointed across the air.

    The battlefield instantly stabilized, and the cracks were repaired automatically.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Lord Irond who had used Banshi Isshou level saint technique would break through the demon mountains sooner orter. Once he was free, it would be difficult to trap him within the demonic mirror.

    ¡°Okay, as you wish. Let me show you my power.¡±

    All the power in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body rushed to his left leg to activate the Divine Mark of me contained in Yanshen¡¯s leg.

    The 80 million Divine Marks that had been refined showed up and released a dazzling light.

    At this moment, the entire battlefield, including the garden outside the battlefield, could not open their eyes because of the Divine Marks¡¯ light. It was like a small sun that contained the power to destroy the world.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped out and charged into the demon mountains.

    Mighty divine power surged out from under his feet as if a God hade into being. He stepped on Berserker Warsoul which was even taller than the demon mountains.

    ¡°What is Zhang Ruochen doing? D-does he wants to fight against a Banshi Isshou level saint technique?¡± Shang Yue¡¯s beautiful face was full of surprise.

    ¡°He¡¯s courting death. Even the Supreme Artifact can¡¯t suppress the Banshi Isshou level saint technique. Yet, he actually wants to fight against it on his own.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Didn¡¯t you sense the soul-stirring divine power on the battlefield? Zhang Ruochen¡¯s leg was the leg of a god. It contained boundless divine force. He has already grasped the power of the god¡¯s leg.¡±

    <i>Boom</i>

    An earth-shattering sound rang out.

    Hot and violent energy surged out of the battlefield and rushed into the garden.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foot broke through Berserker Warsoul and destroyed thekes on the battlefield. His posture was like the birth of a TrueGod, making Lord Irond cough blood and retreat quickly.

    Even though he wore iron blood armor, he couldn¡¯tpletely defend against the divine force of Yanshen¡¯s leg.

    The 50kes and the battlefield made from the half cup of tea disappeared and were evaporated by the divine mes.

    mes were burning everywhere on the battlefield, burning the ground red.

    <i>Crash</i>

    Zhang Ruochen held Divine Dragonbone Whip in one hand and Zangshan Demonic Mirror in the other. He seized the initiative and attacked Lord Irond repeatedly, forcing him to retreat.

    While attacking, Zhang Ruochen used his spiritual power tomunicate with ckie in Qiankun Realm.

    ¡°Such a fierce battle between Lord Irond and I must have rmed the entire Ji Feng Manor. However, Guye Jing hasn¡¯t shown up yet. It¡¯s obvious that we can¡¯t trust that demoness. If we want to escape, we have to rely on ourselves. How powerful are you? Can you kill your way out?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie was full of confidence and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know my strength? I only need a nce to kill Lord Irond. As for the witch, I can beat ten of her all at once.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe it.

    ckie coughed and changed the topic, ¡°However, I used my powerful spiritual power to investigate and found many Supreme Saints in the garden. As the saying goes, two fists can¡¯t beat four hands. I¡¯m still under a lot of pressure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt like he was choking. His heart sank.

    As expected, he couldn¡¯t rely on anyone. In the end, he had to rely on himself.

    ¡°Die Lord Irond!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a talisman and threw it out.

    Lord Irond, who was at a disadvantage, changed his expression. He thought that it was a killing talisman given to Zhang Ruochen by either Wargod Bloodximus or Blood Empress. So, he used Berserker Warsoul again. He stabbed the bone spear into the ground and used all his strength to defend.

    The talisman fell like night. It enveloped Lord Irond in darkness.

    This wasn¡¯t a killing talisman. It was a Dark Prison Talisman that Zhang Ruochen had bought with one hundred Godstones in Realm of Star Ocean. It was a type of talisman that could trap people.

    It was enough to trap a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint for a moment.

    There were many formations in the garden. It was impossible for Zhang Ruochen to escape through dimension.

    The only way was to use Primordial Spatial Worm.

    If Primordial Spatial Worm wanted to leave, no array or confinement could trap it.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to release Primordial Spatial Worm and leave through the wormhole. Suddenly, Guye Jing¡¯s voice rang in his mind. ¡°Give me a chance. I want to test Bai Qing¡¯er.¡±

    Hearing her voice, Zhang Ruochen breathed a sigh of relief. The demoness was finally here. He didn¡¯t have to fight alone anymore.

    Although Primordial Spatial Worms could gnaw out wormholes, they were very slow. Zhang Ruochen had a slim chance of escaping before Bai Qing¡¯er attacked.

    Now that she had arrived, everything could go ording to n. There was no need to use this trick.

    ¡°Shoreless Star Ocean.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pretended as if nothing had happened and released the Realm-frame of Truth. At the same time, he continued to evolve an advanced Thousand-Koan level saint technique, Incarceration of Divine Demon. A phantom of a divine demon rose behind him.

    The phantom of the divine demon and the Realm-frame of Truth quickly merged together.

    In the dark area covered by Dark Prison Talisman, Lord Irond roared. Then, a ray of light of death broke through the darkness and escaped.

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    Lord Irond¡¯s roar shook away the remaining Power of Darkness in the talisman.

    At this moment.

    Incarceration of Divine Demon and the Realm-frame of Truthbined into one. It exploded with ten times the attack power. Zhang Ruochen threw it at Lord Irond.

    Lord Irond didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ten times attack power would be so terrifying. It was even more shocking than the power of a Supreme Artifact. He didn¡¯t have time to remove the seal on his body and stab with all his strength.

    Attack as a defense.

    Lord Irond was indeed a first-ss Supreme Saint. His judgments were sharp and urate. He hit the most vulnerable part of Incarceration of Divine Demon.

    However, even though he¡¯d broken Incarceration of Divine Demon, he was still heavily injured. He flew far away and crashed into a dryke, creating a crater.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to attack again, but the battlefield dispersed like a cloud of Qi.

    The vastnd and sky disappeared. Lord Irond and he returned to the garden. The battle just now was like a dream.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight anymore. Zhang Ruochen, you won,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Lord Irond was badly injured. He moved his fingers and lifted the seal. Instantly, his weakened aura recovered and became stronger.

    His eyes were filled with unwillingness and viciousness. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Miss, I haven¡¯t lost yet. I want to continue fighting with him.¡±

    ¡°If you lose, you lose,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said coldly.

    Lord Irond said, ¡°I sealed 90% of my cultivation just now.¡±

    ¡°Even if you sealed 90% of your cultivation, you would still be at Banshi Isshou Realm. Your opponent is only at Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡± A cold light shone in Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes.

    Lord Irond didn¡¯t dare to look directly into Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes. He immediately lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve lost!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw many figures standing in the fog far away in the garden.

    These cultivators were all very powerful. They all looked at him with disbelief.

    Especially Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s eldest disciple, Shang Yue. When she looked at him, her eyes were filled with a burning light. It was as if she wanted to eat him up.

    Although Lord Irond had sealed 90% of his cultivation, Zhang Ruochen was able to defeat him. This was beyond the cultivators¡¯ expectations. They had to re-evaluate him.

    <i>p! p! p!</i>

    Bai Qing¡¯er pped her hands and stood up. She stood beside the stone table and she smiled. ¡°I believe the rumors now. Lord Irond failed to test your strength. You are indeed stronger than I expected.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So, can I go now?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er shook her head.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He seemed to have expected it. ¡°Women¡¯s words can¡¯t be trusted.¡±

    ¡°No! If you want to go, I won¡¯t stop you. However, you have to leave your Canon of Destiny. Canon of Truth and Canon of Dimension behind.¡± Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were clear as water, her voice was also very gentle, but it carried an indomitablemand tone.

    The elites in the garden took a few steps forward one after another, forming an encirclement.

    Streams of powerful Saint Aura invisibly pressed toward Zhang Ruochen, wanting to force him to submit.

    Zhang Ruochen was still calm. He said, ¡°I only have Canon of Destiny. Who said that I have Canon of Truth and Canon of Dimension? Besides, even if I have the Canons, why should I give them to you? Does Miss Bai really think of herself as a member of the Zhang Family?¡±

    ¡°How dare you take advantage of my master when you are about to die? If you don¡¯t have Canon of Dimension, how can your body bear the weight of a macroworld?¡± Shang Yue said.

    Zhang Ruochen looked thoughtful. At this moment, a divine me sword light pierced his heart at lightning speed.

    It was Shang Yue.

    Her cultivation was more powerful than Lord Irond. The saint sword in her hand was an ancient divine relic weapon. The sword technique she used was mysterious and peerless. It was integrated with Divine Purification me and took into ount the strengths of both the Swordsmanship and Path of Fire.

    The sword was like a divine sun falling on the Earth.

    ¡°Even a disciple is so powerful. How powerful is Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s cultivation?¡± This thought shed through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    He released his spiritual power to check, but he could only sense the fire and the saint sword. He could not sense Shang Yue¡¯s location. He suddenly realized that this woman was not human, nor was she flesh and blood. She should be a sword spirit or an Innate Fire Spirit.

 Chapter 2468 - No Chance of Survival

    <h4>Chapter 2468: No Chance of Survival</h4>

    ROAR!

    Ten tiger roars sounded at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen struck out with his palm. Ten illusory images of Intergold Tigers appeared and golden light surged out from his palm. It covered the sword¡¯s light and divine me.

    Although Shang Yue was strong, Zhang Ruochen, who had borrowed the power of Qiankun Realm, was more robust.

    Dragon-Elephant... No, Dragon-Tiger Prajna Strike. The palm power was overbearing and powerful.

    The palm force dispersed the Divine Purification me. Instantly, Shang Yue¡¯s figure appeared and retreated rapidly. Her face turned from red to white, white to green, and no longer was contempt in her eyes. She became much more cautious.

    Before a real fight, a cultivator with a high cultivation realm would never look down on a cultivator with a low cultivation realm.

    This was because a cultivator¡¯s knowledge of hundreds or thousands of years had already solidified. It wasmon knowledge that a cultivator with a high cultivation realm could suppress a cultivator with a low cultivation realm. It was impossible to change it in a short period. Even if the truth was in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t admit it in his heart.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Like mortals, they would never believe that a newborn baby could kill a strong man with one punch.

    Even if it happened in front of them, they wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    They would only believe it when they were killed with one punch.

    Shang Yue obviously believed it now. She had to admit that a Yuanhui-level genius was iparable to ordinary cultivators. She couldn¡¯t judge it withmon sense. Of course, this also made her more convinced that Zhang Ruochen must have many profound meanings.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    <i>?</i>

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Shang Yue and Shang Xia attacked at the same time. They held a Saint Sword and attacked Zhang Ruochen from the left and right.

    The two women, one was an Innate fire spirit, and the other was an Innate water spirit. They attacked at the same time and developed an incredible sword array. Thebination of yin and yang significantly increased theirbat power.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to fight against the two of them alone. He waved his hand and shot out a Multi-Dimensional Scroll.

    The scrolls opened. Light burst out, forming spatial Microworlds that covered the entire garden. They separated the array inscriptions in the garden, making all the arrays useless.

    Bai Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong. She raised her voice. ¡°Zhang Ruochen wants to escape. take him down.¡±

    Shang Yue, Shang Xia, Lord Irond, the white-haired old woman, the mysterious powerhouse in white... All the cultivators in the garden attacked one after another. They cast saint techniques to break through the multiple spatial Microworlds.

    ¡°You want to escape with a mere scroll? Watch me break it in one stroke,¡± said Lord Irond.

    The seal on Lord Irond was lifted. The bone spear seemed to have turned into a sharp divine column. It unleashed the full power of the pinnacle of the Banshi Isshou Realm, striking the scroll hanging in the air.

    Zhang Ruochen looked indifferent. He pressed the tip of his right index finger into the void.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The ground beneath Lord Irond¡¯s feet and the sky above his head shed with dense Dimensional Inscriptions. They expanded endlessly, making it so that his ultimate attack couldn¡¯t even touch the spatial walls of multiple spaces. It was impossible to destroy the scroll.

    Shang Yue and Shang Xia intertwined like water and fire spiritual snakes in another spatial Microworld. They formed a sword formation of Sr-re and Lunar-frost.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had already set up a drop of Dark Space-time Matter in that spatial Microworld. Just as the sword formation was about to take shape, the Dark Space-time Matter suddenly appeared and exploded, releasing a terrifying destructive power.

    With Shang Yue and Shang Xia¡¯s cultivation, a drop of Dark Space-time Matter couldn¡¯t hurt them.

    However, when they were fully developing the sword formation, their defenses were weak, so they couldn¡¯t escape.

    The space where Shang Yue and Shang Xia were turned into the darkness with two screams.

    ...

    This Multi-Dimensional Scroll was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s masterpiece. It represented his highest level of dimensional attainment. He had already set up all kinds of attacks and Dimensional Traps. How could they break it?

    Of course, these cultivators were not weak. As they became severe and attacked with their strength, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pressure increased.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the?<i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>?and opened the pages. Immediately, a diverse-dimensional space appeared. Itbined with the multi-dimensional space formed by the scroll,plementing each other.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body split into 36 figures and appeared in 36 spatial Microworlds. His clones used the Dimensional Inscriptions in the scroll to transform into various dimensional attacks. They used the Power of Dimension to perfection.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was standing in a spatial Microworld. She was very still and calm. She took her time looking up at the Multi-Dimensional Scroll. She said, ¡°You really surprise me everywhere. You can trap so many powerhouses under me by yourself. You are only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. It seems that you alone are better than tens of millions of people. I¡¯m a bit serious about our bet now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Unfortunately, no matter how many cultivators I trap, I can¡¯t trap you.¡±

    ¡°You know this, but you didn¡¯t run away immediately. It seems that you didn¡¯te here alone. Who is the woman with you?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The softughter of Guye Jing and her power of illusion spread into many spatial Microworlds.

    The Supreme Saints trapped in the spatial Microworlds were all affected.

    Those with weaker cultivation fell into the illusion directly. Some cried loudly, while others waved their weapons crazily.

    The Supreme Saints with powerful cultivation immediately sat cross-legged and tried their best to resist the illusionary sound.

    Zhang Ruochen was greatly relieved from the pressure. He was shocked. The demoness Guye Jing usually did not show her true strength. When she really attacked, she was so impressive. She could fuse the illusion into sound and make a Supreme Saint at the pinnacle of the Banshi Isshou Realm lose his battle strength.

    Luckily, the illusionary sound didn¡¯t attack him. Otherwise, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could block it with his 65th-level spiritual power and the Heart of Truth.

    Bai Qing¡¯er, who had always been calm, frowned for the first time. She looked through theyers of spatial Microworlds and looked at the high wall of the garden. She saw a charming woman in a red dress standing quietly on it. With a light step, she flew down like a fairy.

    Guye Jing directly entered the spatial Microworld that Bai Qing¡¯er was in. In an instant, the entire Microworld was filled with demonic qi. It was enveloped by the red demonic fog. It revealed the phantom images of gods and demons taller than mountains. They were powerful. It was as if they could swallow the starry sky.

    ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er, hand over the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, or you¡¯ll die,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was thinking about the identity of the person who hade. She said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re looking at the wrong person! If you want the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, you should ask Zhang Ruochen for it. Many cultivators know that Zhang Ruochen killed Tan Fei and stole the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.¡±

    Guye Jing nced at Zhang Ruochen with affection and said, ¡°Did you steal the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    ¡°See, he said he didn¡¯t have it,¡± Guye Jing said with a smile.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Is the sessor of the current generation of The R¨¡hu Mountains so easy to fool? Zhang Ruochen lured you here to use you against me so that he could use you to kill me. Because only I know that the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin is in his hands. If he kills me, he can monopolize the Fane of Origin.¡±

    Obviously, Bai Qing¡¯er had already guessed Guye Jing¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Compared to Zhang Ruochen, I believe that the possibility of you stealing the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin is greater. Besides, even if it¡¯s not the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, I¡¯ve long wanted to meet you. I wish to see what kind of ability you have to subdue so many top-level Supreme Saints. Is it because of your beauty?¡± Guye Jing said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s expression turned cold. It was as if space itself was frozen.

    At this moment, Guye Jing pointed out with her finger, and a beam of light shot out from her fingertip.

    It seemed like a simple attack, but the Path locks, Supreme Saint Inscription, and Divine Mark were all shattered wherever the beam of light passed. Even the space itself was filled with cracks.

    This was like a beam of light of death. Nothing in the world could withstand it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my master,¡± shouted Shang Xia.

    Shang Xia struck out with the divine relic sword in her hand. It turned into a ray of light and pierced through the spatial wall of the spatial Microworld, colliding with the beam of light.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The divine relic sword was instantly smashed into pieces. It turned into works of scrap metal and flew in all directions.

    However, the power of the ray of light didn¡¯t seem to decrease as it hit Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s heart.

    Something strange happened.

    A divine light vortex appeared in Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s heart. It absorbed the light beam and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Divine Light of Origin, so you are a Master of Origin.¡± Guye Jing was surprised. At the same time, she believed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. The possibility of Bai Qing¡¯er stealing the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin was very high.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°The divine knowledge of The R¨¡hu Mountains, Finger of Death. It seems that you have not cultivated it to the grandpletion.¡±

    ¡°If you want to see real divine knowledge, I¡¯ll grant your wish,¡± said Guye Jing.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m not interested in you. Someone is more interested in you.¡± said Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Bai Qing¡¯er turned around and walked toward Zhang Ruochen. The multiple spaces formed by the scrolls and the?<i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>?were like bubbles. They could not stop her at all.

    Seeing Bai Qing¡¯er getting closer and closer, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed again and again. He looked towards Guye Jing, only to find no smile on her face at all. She was earnest. It was apparent that she had discovered a terrifying enemy.

    A voice rang out from the depths of the garden. ¡°The descendant of The R¨¡hu Mountains only appears once every ten thousand years. She should not be weak. I wonder if she can block my de?¡±

    It was Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s voice.

    Hearing this voice, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    Damn it!

    ¡®Didn¡¯t Wuma Jiuxing go to recuperate? Why was he in the Ji Feng Saint Mansion?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    He had miscalcted. He had seriously miscalcted.

    ¡°Run, run immediately,¡± said Zhang Ruochen

    The Primordial Spatial Worm on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger flew out. It became as big as a python and was about to devour the space. Bai Qing¡¯er waved her hand. A giant lightning bolt hit the Primordial Spatial Worm. It rolled out and became the size of an earthworm again.

    In an instant, there was only one space wall between Bai Qing¡¯er and Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to break my Dimensional Scroll,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth. He took out a jar of divine blood from his Ring of Dimensions and threw it out.

    The divine blood had been refined with Godstone powder.

    The power of the Multi-Dimensional Scroll increased significantly. The Dimensional Inscriptions turned blood-red and released a powerful divine luster. The spatial Microworld that Bai Qing¡¯er was on stretched endlessly,pressed rapidly, and copsed.

    Even with Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s cultivation, she was trapped in it temporarily and couldn¡¯t get out.

    ¡°Lord Turtle, take down his scroll,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er ordered.

    Then, a three-foot-tall emerald stone turtle emerged from the ground not far from Zhang Ruochen.

    The Dimensional Inscription on the ground was torn apart by it with its bare hands.

    ¡°I... I... I... I... I...¡±

    Before Lord Turtle could finish his sentence, he was kicked away by a ck hedgehog.

    It was ckie.

    Perhaps he felt that this turtle was like a soft persimmon, but this time, ckie was the one who took the initiative to challenge him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even speak clearly, yet you still dare toe out and embarrass yourself,¡± said ckie. He stood on one leg while his other leg was still in the posture of a kick. His entire body was covered in sharp spikes.

    Lord Turtle was furious. He did not expect that he, as Stone n¡¯s Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, and whose mentor was Huang Tian, would be kicked away by a hedgehog.

    After rolling for more than ten rounds, Lord Turtle suddenly stood up. Thousands of ancient divine runes appeared on the turtle shell on his back. An iron staff appeared in his hand, and he struck out with it.

    ¡°Short Hand, you are so far away. Do you still want to beat me?¡± cky was very arrogant andughed at him.

    Picking the weakest opponent was indeed easy.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Lord Turtle¡¯s iron staff seemed to swing from afar, but it quickly broke through the space and hit ckie¡¯s head. ckie fell to the ground. Its head and legs were gone, leaving only ckthorns.

    Zhang Ruochen really wanted to pick ckie up and beat it. How dare he underestimates his opponent.

    He knew very well that the Multi-Dimensional Scroll couldn¡¯t trap Bai Qing¡¯er for long. If he didn¡¯t get out now, he might really die here. After retrieving the injured Primordial Spatial Worm, Zhang Ruochen picked up ckie, who fainted, and rushed out of the garden.

    Unexpectedly, the stone pir standing at the garden¡¯s gate suddenly came to life. It reached out a stone palm and grabbed Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Crap, there are still powerhouses hidden,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen only felt that the ground under his feet was sinking when the stone palm reached out, and the sky was spinning.

    The stone palm seemed to cover the entire heaven and earth. It was imprable. Even if Zhang Ruochen whipped out the Divine Dragonbone Whip, he couldn¡¯t break a crack. He could only watch as the five-fingered ¡°Sky¡± copsed.

    This was a superior who was more powerful than Lord Irond. It was very likely that he had reached the Paramount Realm.

    On the other side.

    Countless light ley lines rose from the depths of the garden. They condensed into a golden saber and shed at Guye Jing.

    ¡°Death Spirits,e to me!¡± Guye Jing shouted.

    Guye Jing formed a seal with her hands, and a circr altar rose up under her feet. Red Death Spirits and demonic qi spread out, and the voice of the ritual seemed to have been transmitted from ancient times to this world. One after another, the apparitions of gods and demons revived, holding up their divine halberds and striking at the golden saber.

    <i>Crack</i>

    The indestructible golden saber destroyed the apparitions of gods and demons. It broke through Guye Jing¡¯spleted divine knowledge and struck her body.

    Guye Jing was thrown down the altar like a kite with a broken string. Her body was covered in blood. Her Paramount physique was heavily wounded by the golden saber, and the Precepts in her body became chaotic. They were cut off by the Precepts of Saber.

    Her physique was on the verge of copse, and her life force was gradually destroyed.

    ¡°As expected of Wuma Jiuxing. He is indeed powerful,¡± said Guye Jing.

    Her delicate body trembled slightly. She was no longer as charming as before, and the smile on her face was gone. However, her eyes were still full of unyielding will. Her will to fight was not destroyed by the saber.

    Even if there was no chance of survival, one must still look for a possible chance of survival. This was a principle that every cultivator who had transcended the Banshi Isshou Realm understood.

 Chapter 2469 - A Time Loop

    <h4>Chapter 2469: A Time Loop</h4>

    General Pir had the same mentor as Lord Turtle, Huang Tian, and General Pir¡¯s cultivation had reached the Paramount Realm.

    As soon as he made his move, the precepts of heaven and earth changed. The sky turned into five fingers, and the earth kept sinking. The structure of space underwent strange changes. Even Zhang Ruochen, the Master of Space, found it difficult to freeze space.

    ¡°Compared to the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, the gap is still too big.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    ckie, who had fainted, recovered at the critical moment. Suddenly, it roared hysterically, ¡°You dare to sneak attack on me? Now die.¡±

    It broke free from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. A dazzling divine light shot out as it opened and closed its eyes.

    It waved its ws in the air, forming three streaks of me light. It split open the five-fingered sky that fell from the sky.

    <i>Boom</i>

    ......

    Billions of precepts collided. The world disintegrated, the stars shifted, the gods fell... and so on. It was a shocking phenomenon.

    General Pir¡¯s eyes widened as if he had been struck by lightning. He withdrew his stone hand and retreated rapidly.

    ¡°What a powerful hedgehog. Could it be a Primeval Divine Beast?¡± said General Pir as he raised his hand. Three ck lines appeared on his palm, and they were an inch deep.

    One had to know that its stone body was the essence of divine ore. It could be refined into a divine gold material to refine a Supreme Artifact.

    From this, one could see how terrifying cky¡¯s w was.

    ¡°Ignorant fool, I¡¯m undying... Hedgehog,¡± said ckie

    ¡°An undying hedgehog? Good, very good. Although I have never heard of a Primeval Divine Beast like you, I will definitely remember it from today onwards,¡± General Pir said seriously.

    cky was toozy to exin it. It rubbed the bump on its head, turned around, and looked behind it. A pair of fiery eyes red angrily at Lord Turtle, who was chasing after it. It roared fiercely, ¡°I will use your blood to wash away the humiliation just now. Today, it¡¯s a battle of life and death. Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±

    The mighty battle intent turned into a battle cloud and gathered above cky¡¯s head.

    Lord Turtle was stunned. His two green bean-sized eyes rolled around as he said, ¡°I... I... Am... a... Stone...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Even if there is a god behind you, you will not be able to escape death. I hate trash like you who can¡¯t win and wants to use your background to suppress others. Tremble, turtle.¡± said ckie. His aura rose again.

    Lord Turtle was a bit discouraged. He shut his mouth and thought to himself, ¡®You misunderstood! I just want to say that I¡¯m a Stone n Supreme saint. My main body is a space jade that has been deposited for hundreds of millions of years. I don¡¯t have any blood. Even if you want to wash away your shame with my blood, you can¡¯t do it!¡¯

    ckie saw Lord Turtle winking at it and thought he was provoking it. He was furious. He wanted to rush up and fight, but Zhang Ruochen grabbed his tail and dragged him back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. I want to destroy it.¡± ckie was angry and scolded Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Ignore them. Break the array and leave. Wuma Jiuxing is in the garden.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± asked ckie.

    ckie immediately woke up and carefully observed the situation. It indeed sensed Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s aura. He said, ¡°This guy¡¯s Path of Saber has reached divinity and its pinnacle. He is invincible if a Yuanhui-level genius doesn¡¯t reach the Paramount Realm. Run, run now.¡±

    ckie ran faster than anyone else when faced with danger. He ran out of the garden like a wisp of smoke.

    General Pir tried to stop him, but he was sent flying with ckie¡¯s nine ws. He fell to the ground, his body covered in w marks.

    Zhang Ruochen followed closely behind ckie. He finally felt more confident.

    ckie was unreliable, but he did show extraordinary strength after his cultivation recovered. The two Stone n Supreme Saints under Bai Qing¡¯er obviously had the potential to be gods. However, they couldn¡¯tst more than ten rounds in front of ckie.

    When ckie and General Pir fought, the precepts of heaven and earth were like two oceans colliding. Compared to them, the more than 10 billion Precepts that Zhang Ruochen had cultivated were like a small pond that would be swallowed instantly.

    After seeing the difference between him and the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s motivation increased significantly. He swore to himself that he would hide if he escaped this time. He would nevere out unless he cultivated to the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Only when he cultivated to the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm and unleashed his Demigod-level physique could he withstand more world power. Then, he would have the possibility to fight with the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    Of course, a Demigod-level physique was potent and could suppress a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. Unfortunately, with his cultivation of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, he could not use it ideally.

    It¡¯s the realm!

    Only when he reached the realm could he control even more powerful power.

    <i>CRASH!</i>

    The earth-shattering sound rang out in the garden.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed. He looked in the direction of Lord Turtle.

    Lord Turtle¡¯s spatial attainments were profound. When ckie and General Pir were fighting, he broke the wall of the spatial Microworld and shattered the Multi-Dimensional Scroll.

    Instantly, half of the spatial Microworlds in the garden copsed.

    All the Supreme Saints, including Bai Qing¡¯er, escaped.

    They had been trapped by a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint. They were already filled with anger. Killing intent shed in their eyes as they chased after Zhang Ruochen and ckie.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, where do you think you¡¯re going? Take this, A Kill of Thousands!¡±

    Lord Irond rushed out from the group of influential figures and threw out the bone spear in his hand.

    The inscriptions on the bone spear shone, and a shadow of a broken world appeared. It flew with the bone spear and behind Zhang Ruochen at an unparalleled speed.

    This was an attack from Lord Irond, who was at the pinnacle of the Banshi Isshou Realm. He didn¡¯t seal his cultivation.

    If he was hit, even a Supreme Saint who had just entered the Banshi Isshou Realm would be turned into ashes, let alone Zhang Ruochen.

    The more dangerous it was, the calmer Zhang Ruochen became. His thoughts became empty. He didn¡¯t turn back, but the trajectory of the bone spear was clearly disyed in his mind.

    With the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light that was ten thousand times the speed of sound, Zhang Ruochen was even faster than the bone spear.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    He took a step forward and rushed into the garden. He entered the array outside the garden.

    As soon as he stepped into it, the array unfolded like a scroll, trapping him in a desert ne.

    There was no light in the desert ne. It was pitch ck.

    The bone spear and the broken world flew into the desert array world and chased after him relentlessly.

    Zhang Ruochen had no way to escape. He turned around abruptly and used the Zangshan Demonic Mirror to protect himself. Then he shot out the Violet Gourd and the Myriad Curse Bead.

    The three Supreme Artifacts released Supreme Power at the same time. Like three suns rising, the dazzling light pierced through the array of a desert ne and out of Ji Feng Manor, illuminating the entire Enchanton.

    <i>BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!</i>

    The power of the bone spear was unrivaled. It knocked the Violet Gourd and the Myriad Curse Bead away. It pierced through the demon mountains formed by the Zangshan Demonic Mirror and collided with the mirror.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Zangshan Demonic Mirror were thrown out together.

    He used all his Power of Dimension to resolve the residual force of the bone spear. He was not seriously injured.

    ¡°You can withstand my full-strength attack,¡± said Lord Irond.

    Lord Irond chased into the desert ne of the array. His eyes were filled with surprise. Then his eyes turned cold, and his killing intent grew stronger.

    He was only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, but he was already challenging to deal with. When Zhang Ruochen broke through to the Thousand-Koan Realm, wouldn¡¯t he lose to him?

    Lord Irond grabbed the end of the bone spear. Dense precepts surged out of his body and turned into a sea of precepts. They merged with the bone spear and crackled towards Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had already used all his strength to block Lord Irond¡¯s first attack. How could he stop the second attack?

    However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t ept his Destiny. His body shrank instantly and turned into a speck of light.

    ¡°You can¡¯t dodge it. You¡¯ve been locked onto by my sea of precepts. You can¡¯t dodge it by shrinking your body,¡± Lord Irond sneered.

    A shining bracelet flew out of the speck of light.

    The bracelet spun rapidly. It grew bigger and bigger until its diameter was 30 feet. It swept Lord Irond and the sea of precepts he¡¯d released into the inside of the bracelet.

    Lord Irond¡¯s bone spear lost its direction and hit the ground, sinking into the desert.

    The light spots shed, and Zhang Ruochen reappeared. He looked at Lord Irond trapped in the bracelet with surprise.

    Lord Irond repeated the same action. He raised his bone spear and struck the ground.

    It was very strange.

    The Supreme Saint powerhouses that caught up from behind were all stunned by this scene. They froze on the spot and did not move forward immediately.

    Bai Qing¡¯er recognized the bracelet that trapped Lord Irond and said, ¡°Yu Qiu¡¯s Universum Bracelet has actually fallen into your hands.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Universum Bracelet. Legend has it that Yu Qiu, who had just stepped into the Paramount Realm, used this bracelet to fight Lord Wuma to a draw,¡± said the mysterious powerhouse in white.

    Bai Qing¡¯er nodded. She said, ¡°This is a Destiny Treasure and a Time Treasure. Any cultivator trapped in it will fall into a time loop. It¡¯s a pity that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments in Destiny are not high enough. Otherwise, he could have used the Universum Bracelet¡¯s Power of Destiny to make Lord Irond kill himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this treasure.¡±

    The mysterious man in white was very tempted. He grabbed out through the air. Arge hand condensed from death Qi held onto the Universum Bracelet.

    The Universum Bracelet was powerful, but they were only weapons after all.

    Under the pressure of the hand of death qi, the bracelet spun slower and slower. Finally, they stopped altogether.

    Seeing that the Universum Bracelet was about to be taken away, Guye Jing barged into the array desert ne. She flew out from the clouds and smashed the hand of death qi condensed by the mysterious man in white with one finger. She reached out and grabbed the Universum Bracelet.

    The moment the Universum Bracelet fell into her hand, the brilliance of Destiny emitted increased dramatically as if it had turned into a divine wheel.

    Guye Jingnded not far from Zhang Ruochen as her jade feet sank into the yellow sand. She ignored Bai Qing¡¯er and the others and looked at the sky fearfully. She said, ¡°Use the Power of Time to help me.¡±

    He did not need to guess that Wuma Jiuxing must havee after her!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the situation was critical, but he was decisive. The Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension between his eyebrows appeared and rotated rapidly to form a Dimensional Gate. The power of the world gushed out endlessly.

    In an instant, the aura that burst out from Zhang Ruochen reached the Middle-stage of Banshi Isshou Realm andter to Late-stage.

    However, blood-red cracks appeared between his eyebrows. His head seemed to be on the verge of breaking into pieces. Apparently, he had reached the limit of what he could bear.

    The Precepts of Time in his body flew out and fused with the energy of Qiankun Realm, pouring into the Universum Bracelet.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    In an instant, countless light spots of Marks of Time surged out of the Universum Bracelet. They turned into a rain of light that covered the graceful body of Guye Jing. They spread in all directions and surrounded the entire desert ne.

    The desert ne became dreamy and beautiful.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Wuma Jiuxing stepped through the clouds of the array formation and appeared in the sky, walking toward him step by step.

    The sky in which he was standing now had a fantastic scene that looked like a crimson sunset. He was tall and handsome, with long, fiery-red hair draped over his head. His entire body was emitting a masculine charm that could make all the women in the world fall in love with him.

    He was powerful, handsome, masculine, and domineering, but he also had a unique charm that couldn¡¯t be hidden. Shang Yue, Shang Xia, and the other female cultivators couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him immediately. It was like how male cultivators couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to the fairy in the?<i>Portrait of the Nine Beauties</i>.

    Wuma Jiuxing had always been mysterious, and it was also the first time Shang Yue and Shang Xia had seen him in person.

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s eyes full of vitality,nded on Guye Jing. He said, ¡°In this world, only the number one powerhouse of the Fane of Destiny, Zhuo Yunong, survived one strike from me. Today, there is one more. The descendent of The R¨¡hu Mountains didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Guye Jing raised her stubborn chin and said, ¡°Since you could not kill me with one strike, it can be seen that your saber is not as powerful as the legends say.¡±

    ¡°If I had not suffered some injuries during the battle with Zhuo Yunong, I would not have needed to use a second strike to kill you,¡± said Wuma Jiuxing.

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s gaze was sharp as if nothing could shake his will. He spread out his right hand, and immediately, dense Precepts of Saber condensed in his palm, forming a golden saber.

    The saber hadn¡¯t been cut out yet.

    The cultivators present felt as if their Saint Souls had been cut out. Their eyes became blind, and their heads were aching.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    The golden saber flew out and cut down.

    Guye Jing seized the opportunity and threw out the Universum Bracelet. It dragged a long tail of flowing light and crashed toward the golden saber that had fallen from the sky.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Guye Jing.

    Guye Jing grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist and flew toward the edge of the array desert ne.

    ¡°The bracelet...¡±

    ¡°Are you going to die, or do you want a bracelet? It¡¯s not toote to take it back after you¡¯ve reached the Paramount Realm,¡± said Guye Jing as her face was pale. Her body was dripping with the Supreme Saint¡¯s blood. Every time she breathed, her aura would weaken.

    Guye Jing was already very impressive to survive a strike from Wuma Jiuxing. She could be ranked among the top powerhouses below divinity.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that survival was the most important thing at the moment. He sighed and activated the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light. He grabbed Guye Jing¡¯s weak wrist and flew out.

    ckie had already broken more than half of the array in the desert ne. He said, ¡°Give me some more time. I¡¯ll break the array soon.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. You all have to stay here today,¡± said Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s voice rang out.

    The grains of yellow sand on the ground flew up naturally. They spun like whirlpools and condensed into a graceful white figure. It appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen and Guye Jing.

    Bai Qing¡¯er stood still. She only nced at the sky. Then a white river of stars fell. It was thousands of miles long. It shed toward Zhang Ruochen and Guye Jing.

    It wasn¡¯t an actual river of stars.

    However, when the river of stars fell, the vast array of the desert ne was stretched again.

    Before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, the white river of stars was no different from an actual river of stars. It was formed by tens of thousands of stars. Each star had a diameter of thousands of miles, and the outlines of mountains, rivers,kes, and seas appeared on it.

    Even though it was a fake river of stars, it still made people feel despair and shock. It was as if the entire universe could be controlled by her.

 Chapter 2470 - A Strike of Moonlight Melody

    <h4>Chapter 2470: A Strike of Moonlight Melody</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide if I can stay or not.¡±

    A sweet smile appeared on Guye Jing¡¯s pale face again. Even though she was at the end of her strength and extremely weak, she was still like a red plum in the winter as she faced the iing gxy.

    As the sessor of The R¨¡hu Mountains, how could she not have a trump card?

    A scroll flew out of her sleeve.

    The scroll was made from the skin of a Divine Beast. Under the control of Guye Jing¡¯s demonic Qi, it slowly unfolded in the void.

    On the scroll was the painting, the Rising Sun over the Nine Regions.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Guye Jing ced her hands in the air, and her ten fingers were as transparent as ice crystals.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Immediately, a fiery-red light surged out of the scroll and emitted a dazzling divine glow.

    A sun that was as bright as a star rushed out of the glow and slowly rose up.

    ¡°Is this the power of a pseudo god?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the scroll contains the terrifying power of a pseudo god¡¯s full-strength attack?¡±

    ...

    In the desert, the Supreme Saint elites who were chasing closely widened their eyes in shock.

    Only a pseudo god could unleash the power of a.

    The mysterious elite in white shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that scary. If it was a real, not only the array formation of Ji Feng Manor, even the locks, Supreme Saint inscriptions, and Divine Marks in Enchanton would be instantly melted and destroyed.

    ¡°If the pseudo god attacked with all his might, even a saint city would be destroyed. If the pseudo god self-destructs, it would beparable to the explosion of a. It would be able to destroy the entire Hoth.¡±

    The that flew out from the Rising Sun over the Nine Regions crashed into the gxy and charged towards Bai Qing ¡®er.

    The Supreme Saint cultivators behind Bai Qing ¡®er did not dare to go forward. They ran far away to avoid the light from the.

    Two of them were unable to dodge in time and were hit by the light beam from the. One of them had a hole the size of a basin on his back. The other half of his body melted and disappeared.

    In front of Guye Jing ¡ª a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint ¡ª the life of a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint was extremely fragile. One was no different from a mortal.

    ¡°Are you even going all out?¡±

    Bai Qing ¡®er stared at the that was flying towards her. Her snow-white face did not show any signs of movement. Just as she was about to attack, she sensed something and retracted half of her power.

    Behind her, a golden saber was swung out.

    The glow of the saber was like a waterfall that fell from the sky. It hit the and split it open. Countless mes fell into the desert-like dposed meteorites.

    Lord Irond was hit by a ball of residual mes after the was shattered. He was heavily injured in an instant and vomited blood non-stop.

    <i>sh!</i>

    The Rising Sun over the Nine Regions scroll was shattered.

    Even the Divine Beast skin could not withstand the Sword Qi of Wuma Jiuxing.

    The desert below the scroll was torn apart by the Sword Qi into a bottomless canyon. The yellow sand kept sliding down the canyon.

    The array formation that made up the desert realm was seriously damaged by the sword strike. Countless inscriptions on the array formation were broken, making the array unstable. The array was showing signs of breaking.

    ckie cracked the best inscription of the formation. His eyes widened with joy. He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s done. The array is broken!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Guye Jing couldn¡¯tugh. They stared at Wuma Jiuxing who was walking over from afar.

    So what if the array was broken?

    With Wuma Jiuxing around, they couldn¡¯t leave.

    Wuma Jiuxing held Universum Bracelet. There was a hint of contemtion and reminiscence in his eyes, ¡°Three hundred years ago, I fought with Scion Yu Qiu on Hoth. At that time, he had just entered Paramount Realm, and I had already reached the peak of Paramount Realm. I could be called a demigod.

    ¡°He was full of vigor and hard-edged. He was in charge of Fane of Destiny, and the entire Infernal Court submitted to him. Although my level was higher than his and even more awe-inspiring in the dark world, I was insignificant in front of his supreme radiance.

    ¡°Back then, I was full of spirit. I only wanted to defeat the Scion of Fane of Destiny to prove myself and be famous in both Celestial Court and Infernal Court.

    ¡°Scion Yu Qiu has just entered Paramount Realm, yet he already has an unrivaled divine ability. Even if I tried my best, I could only fight him to a draw. I knew that in a few more decades, I would definitely lose to him. Thus, I cultivated with all my might. I even went to explore some ancient ruins that even the gods regarded as forbidden grounds.

    ¡°Thirty years ago, I seeded and reached divinity through Path of Saber. I came out of seclusion confidently, intending to defeat all the elites of Celestial Court and Infernal Court. I reached divinity with an invincible attitude to be one of the representatives of this Yuanhui period.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my opponent, Scion Yu Qiu, whom I wanted to defeat the most, failed to transcend his tribtion and turned into a speck of dust.¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing didn¡¯t feel happy about Scion Yu Qiu¡¯s death. Instead, he felt endless disappointment and regret.

    The reason why he hadn¡¯t transcended divinity in the past thirty years was that he hadn¡¯t met an opponent who could match Scion Yu Qiu. He couldn¡¯t make up for his regret and iplete heart.

    He challenged Zhuo Yunong to make up for the regret in his heart.

    Unfortunately, Zhuo Yunong was stillcking. He couldn¡¯tpare to Scion Yu Qiu and Sword God Feng Chen. He wasn¡¯t the opponent he¡¯d been looking for.

    ¡°I still remember the snow of the past turned the ck clothes white.

    ¡°To this day, the snow remains chill in the people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing collected hisplicated emotions and looked at Zhang Ruochen again, ¡°I should give you a chance to grow and show me the strength of a Paramount Realm Yuanhui level genius. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not the kind of person who likes to take risks. If I can kill you now, why wait until the future?¡±

    All the cultivators present looked at each other in dismay. They did not expect that an existence like Lord Wu Ma would want to personally kill Zhang Ruochen, a cultivator in Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    But soon, they understood.

    Lord Wuma must have done it for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Canons. As long as he took those Canons, his strength would definitely reach a higher peak. He could easily be the representative of this Yuanhui period. From then on, he would be recorded in the history books of the various fanes and be remembered for thousands of generations.

    Everyone looked at Zhang Ruochen indifferently. There was no emotion in their eyes.

    What kind of emotion did one need to look at a dead person?

    Even Guye Jing had the same look, she sighed. ¡°I underestimated Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s courage. He dared to stay in such a conspicuous ce like Enchanton even though he was injured. This time, I¡¯ve ruined you. However, you won¡¯t be lonely on the road to death. After all, we are with you.¡±

    ckie, who had always been arrogant, couldn¡¯t say anything arrogant at this moment.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Wuma Jiuxing was too strong. Perhaps only Empress in Paramount Realm could defeat him. Other Paramount Realm Supreme Saints who could bear one of his sword strikes were all already at the peak of divinity.

    If Scion Yu Qiu was still alive and Sword God Feng Chen hadn¡¯t reached divinity, they might not be able to defeat him.

    To all the cultivators¡¯ surprise, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give up. Instead, he let out a longugh. His fighting spirit soared. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who wants to kill me. So what if you¡¯re the top elite in the world? Let¡¯s fight.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned Ancient Abyssal de. Stepping into the desert, he strode toward Wuma Jiuxing.

    The all-or-nothing aura shocked the Supreme Saints who thought they were stronger than Zhang Ruochen. If they were in his shoes, would they have the courage to fight against Wuma Jiuxing?

    No.

    The moment Wuma Jiuxing stood in front of them, their fighting spirit, self-confidence, dignity, and determination will all be destroyed.

    To be called a Yuanhui-level genius, he sure was extraordinary.

    ¡°This guy...¡±

    Guye Jing wanted to stop Zhang Ruochen, but she was toote.

    ckie wanted to take this opportunity to escape, but he eventually gave up the idea. He gritted his teeth and his body burst out like a hedgehog. He released Eternal Fire, revealed the true form of Phoenix, and chased after Zhang Ruochen.

    After fighting side by side for so many years, how could he escape alone when the other was in a life-and-death situation?

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s well-defined face showed joy, he said, ¡°Good. You ¡ª a Yuanhui-level genius ¡ª did not disappoint me. However, you are still too weak. If you want to fight me, you¡¯ll only be qualified when you dropped the word ¡®genius¡¯. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stepped within 3,000 meters of Wuma Jiuxing. He instantly sensed danger. The ground beneath his feet turned into a mountain of des, and the air turned into Sword Qi.

    The heavenly and earthly precepts disappeared, leaving only Precepts of Saber.

    After all, Enchanton was not a real saint city. The suppression of Saint-level cultivators would be much less. It could notpare to West One City. Therefore, Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s Absolute Precept realm could cover 3,000 meters.

    Even if Wuma Jiuxing stood still, he could kill ordinary Neverwither Realm and Hundred-Shackle Realm Saints with his Absolute Precept realm.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned Profound Spatial Dimension, Null Time realm, and the Realm-frame of Truth. He charged into Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s Absolute Precept realm.

    The ubiquitous Precept of Saber was like real sabers. They split open the three domains Zhang Ruochen had summoned. They kept shing at Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light on his body, making loud rumbles.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen was very fast and rushed hundreds of meters away in an instant, he was still hacked with tens thousands sword strikes by the power of Precepts.

    The saber of Precepts could not break Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, but a stream of vibration force passed through the armor and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. The power of tens thousands sword strikesnded on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, directly beating his body into a bloody mess.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen struck out one after another drop of Dark Space-time Matter. With the power of Darkness, Time, and Dimension, he destroyed Precept of Saber and forcefully opened a path.

    He pushed forward another 300 feet, and now he was less than 300 feet away from Wuma Jiuxing.

    From the moment Zhang Ruochen stepped into Absolute Precept realm to the moment he arrived in front of Wuma Jiuxing, it took him a moment although his speed was extremely fast.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen could pass through Absolute Precept realm, and reached near Wuma Jiuxing. He really is capable.¡± said the white-haired old woman with fear.

    Shang Yue snorted, ¡°He¡¯s just borrowing external power. It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯d only arrived in front of Lord Wuma but was already seriously injured. How can he still have the strength to attack? I think he¡¯s overestimating his strength. How stupid.¡±

    <i>ng</i>

    An ear-splitting sword sh rang out.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his arm and held Ancient Abyssal de horizontally. He instantly entered the state of being one with the sword and struck.

    A brilliant flower bloomed around him.

    The petals were formed by Precepts of Dimension, and there were light spots of Mark of Time shing on them.

    It was the Time and Dimension swordprehension that Zhang Ruochen had cultivated.

    Dimension and Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Only the extremely bright sword light was left. It cut through Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s Absolute Precept realm and stabbed toward his chest.

    Wuma Jiuxing put his hands behind his back and stared at the foot-long red sword mark on Ancient Abyssal de. He said faintly, ¡°A streak of Sword Qi from a TrueGod. Is this the life-saving method given to you by the god of Xue Jue Family?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t expect that Wuma Jiuxing would see through his true purpose andst resort. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused.

    This person not only had unparalleled cultivation andbat strength, but he also had a top-notch brain.

    No one could remain calm while facing an enemy like him.

    ¡°A god shouldn¡¯t interfere with the secr world. It¡¯s really just a dignified statement.¡± Wuma Jiuxing shook his head slightly, he added, ¡°However, it¡¯s useless to master a TrueGod¡¯s Sword Qi, because you can¡¯t stab me at all. The sword Qi of a TrueGod can only be used in the hands of a TrueGod. You¡¯re still far from that, you¡¯re like a child brandishing a big knife. You can barely lift it, but you can¡¯t hit anyone.¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing hadn¡¯t thought of taking the risk to receive a TrueGod¡¯s sword Qi, so he took a step back.

    It was only one step, but it was a thousand feet back. All of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous efforts were instantly reduced to nothing.

    Zhang Ruochen had already been severely injured by the saber of Precepts. How could he possibly break through Absolute Precept realm again?

    ¡°I am The Scion of Time and Space, the Master of Dimension Everything in the dimension should be under my control. Is a thousand feet far? No, it¡¯s not far. To me, it¡¯s a matter of time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes shone brightly.

    At this moment, his dimensional attainment had reached another level. A strange power surged out from Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension between his eyebrows. It was very simr to Canon of Truth and Canon of Destiny.

    It was Canon of Dimension.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen certainly did not have time to think about how Canon of Dimension could be hidden in Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,e with me. You are no match for Wuma Jiuxing now.¡±

    ckie ¡ª who had caught up with him ¡ª reached out a w and tried to take Zhang Ruochen away by force.

    The w clearly grabbed Zhang Ruochen, but it realized there was nothing in its w.

    ¡°Where is he? How could I fail to catch him?¡±

    ckie was stunned and looked up.

    A bright moon appeared directly in front of Wuma Jiuxing. Zhang Ruochen somehow stood in the center of the full moon and stabbed Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s chest.

    ¡°The fifth level of Sword of Time, Moonlight Melody. H-He has reached Great Perfection!¡± ckie was surprised and happy.

    Bai Qing ¡®er and Guye Jing were both first-ss elites under divinity. At this moment, their eyes showed a hint of surprise.

    To be able to obtain a TrueGod¡¯s Sword Qi was not considered a skill.

    Only by being able to hit Wuma Jiuxing with one strike did Zhang Ruochen truly show his ability. He did not humiliate Lord Ming and Lord Ming¡¯s swords.

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s face became very serious. He felt that he was locked on by the powerful Power of Dimension and Time. In addition, there was also an unparalleled swordprehension, it pierced into his body making him unable to move.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would have to receive this strike in the end.¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s eyes became sharp and he pressed his hands out at the same time.

    <i>Swish, Swish.</i>

    In Absolute Precept realm, countless Precept of Saber turned into endless golden des. Like an endless river of des, they rushed toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strike.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    No one could see what was happening at the ce where the des shed.

    The light there was so bright that it could blind Supreme Saints.

    The dimension copsed. Countless locks, Supreme Saint inscriptions, and Divine Marks were destroyed.

    Bai Qing ¡®er took action and protected all the Supreme Saints in the garden. Otherwise, they would fall into the void space even if they weren¡¯t killed by the chaotic Sword Qi.

    When the dimension was restored, Supreme Saints with top cultivation could finally see Zhang Ruochen and Wuma Jiuxing clearly.

    The Precept of Saber that Wuma Jiuxing had mobilized waspletely destroyed by Sword Qi that Lord Ming had left for Zhang Ruochen. The tip of Ancient Abyssal de stabbed directly into his chest and continued to stab deeper.

    It seemed that Zhang Ruochen wanted to kill Wuma Jiuxing with one strike.

    Wuma Jiuxing pressed his palms on the body of Ancient Abyssal de. Suddenly, strands of fiery red hair stood on their ends like steel needles. His aura increased again. He shouted, ¡°The Sword Qi of a TrueGod has been exhausted. You can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    He retracted his palms. A powerful force exploded from his body. His right hand turned into a knife and shed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle with you.¡±

    The little ck owl¡¯s body was burning with Eternal Fires. Its huge ws suddenly struck out. The Divine Voice of Phoenix came from its body.

    The ws collided with the knife in Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s right hand. Suddenly, Dessert Array realm copsedpletely as if the entire world had been destroyed.

    ckie flew back, but its other w grabbed Zhang Ruochen and took him away.

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s figure shed. He took a step back and looked at the owl that was running away. His eyes were filled with surprise.

    Wuma Jiuxing had been severely injured by Lord Ming¡¯s Sword Qi which had triggered his old injuries. He hadn¡¯t used his full strength with the palm strike just now. Yet, that owl had be the only existence that had forced him to take a step back after he aplish great cultivation. Judging from its energetic escape, it seemed that it had not been injured at all.

    ¡°Interesting. It¡¯s a Phoenix that has been reborn from nine deaths.¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing was about to chase after it when his face suddenly froze. He stopped while blood was flowing out from the sword wound on his chest, and took out an ancient rusty bronze saber.

    This was the first time he had used a weapon after he had achieved great sess in his cultivation.

    As a result, rust appeared on his beloved saber.

    It had been a long time since he had used it to kill someone.

    ¡°Ten Wraithions of Death Pce have all been mobilized. I don¡¯t know whether I should be happy or have a headache since Fane of Destiny has ced so much importance on me.¡± Wuma Jiuxing stood there with his saber in hand, his eyes filled with an indescribable coldness and arrogance.

    Wherever his gaze swept past, ten shadows of different shapes were approaching from ten different directions.

    When Zhang Ruochen activated the three Supreme Artifacts, the battle in Jifeng Manor had already rmed the entire Enchanton. Furthermore, the news spread across the 17 districts of Hoth at the fastest speed.

    ¡°After your battle with Zhuo Yunong, you should have hidden and recovered from your injuries. You shouldn¡¯t have stayed in such a dangerous ce like Enchanton. Now, you have been severely injured by a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint. It is obvious that your fate is decided. Today, you will die here.¡± one of the Ten Wraithions said.

    He walked out from the shadows. It was an angel with twelve white wings.

    Only the god of the angels could have twelve wings.

    He was called Wingwraith. He was the reincarnation of an angel¡¯s corpse in Celestial Court. He was a Paramount Realm Corpusian Supreme Saint, but he also retained part of the divine soul of the pseudo god. He even had half of Divinity Source in his body.

    ¡°No one has ever made Death Pce deploy Ten Wraithions at the same time. You are the only one.¡± Goldwraith walked out from the shadows. He was like a Buddha, and his body shone with golden light, 108,000 Buddhist scriptures floated beneath his feet, representing the 108,000 spells that he had cultivated.

 Chapter 2471 - Annihilate Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 2471: Annihte Destiny</h4>

    Dessert Array realm was destroyed, and the white fog around thekeside garden in Ji Feng Manor dissipated, revealing many pavilions.

    The Ten Wraithions broke through the walls of Ji Feng Manor, stepped on the Supreme Saint inscriptions on the ground, and surrounded Wuma Jiuxing.

    Talismans flew around the edge of the Manor, interweaving into spider web-like talismans that sealed the dimension.

    The one controlling the talismans was Fogwraith, one of the Ten Wraithions.

    She wore arge ck robe and had thick ck hair. However, she didn¡¯t have a body. There was only fog and a pair of blood-red eyes visible in the ck robe.

    After losing the cover of the Multi-Dimensional Scroll and the array formation, the Saint Aura that erupted from Ji Feng Manor immediately shocked Enchanton. Countless cultivators with lower cultivation couldn¡¯t help but tremble and kneel on the ground.

    The House of Enchanteurs was located in the center of Enchanton, with pces and gardens connected together.

    It was originally a bustling ce, but in an instant, it waspletely silent.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Whether it was the honored guests who came to the House of Enchanteurs to have fun or those beautiful women. All of them could feel the soul-shaking death energy emitted by the Ten Wraithions. It was like the cold air of winter that chilled their entire bodies.

    The fifth son of Ghost Master, Ling, pushed open the carved purple wooden window and looked in the direction of Ji Feng Manor.

    He saw that the area was covered by 800 bright talismans, forming a bowl shape.

    Ling¡¯s heart was shaking, ¡°The Ten Wraithions of Death Pce are dispatched at the same time. I¡¯ve never heard of it happen before!¡±

    ¡°Are the Ten Wraithions that powerful? Can theypare to top elites like Yan Huangtu, Wujiang, or Zhang Ruochen?¡± A Demi-Saint beauty asked curiously.

    A hint of mockery appeared in Ling¡¯s eyes, ¡°Your knowledge is too shallow. You only know the cultivators on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. What you don¡¯t know is that they can only be considered the best representatives for a thousand years. Yet, a thousand years is too short for a Supreme Saint.¡±

    Demi-Saints of the human race could only live for two or three hundred years.

    Demi-Saints of Immortal Vampires and Rakshasa could live longer, but it was difficult for them to live for more than five hundred years.

    With the age and cultivation of a Demi-Saint, the only people they could see and hear about were the people who lived within those thousand years. This Demi-Saint beauty didn¡¯t even know Ling¡¯s identity and cultivation. She only knew that he was an important figure.

    The fungus nt of a morning knows not the alternation of day and night. The cicada knows not the alternation of spring and autumn.

    ¡°Yan Huangtu and Wujiang might not be qualified to fight with the Ten Wraithions even if they cultivated for another 500 years. As for Zhang Ruochen, he¡¯s a Master of Time. Maybe he¡¯ll be faster!¡±

    Even though Ling¡¯s cultivation had also reached Paramount Realm, his eyes were still very serious when he mentioned the Ten Wraithions.

    The Ten Wraithions were nurtured by Death Pce with countless resources. They were born to kill. On Battlefield of Merits, they were feared by all Supreme Saints in Celestial Court.

    Even if one of the Ten Wraithions was below divinity, it would be hard for one to find an opponent.

    It was unimaginable for the Ten Wraithions to attack together.

    ¡°Wuma Jiuxing can indeed be considered as the representative figure of the dark world. It¡¯s a pity that he made a fatal mistake. How can he provoke the authority of Fane of Destiny? If he wasn¡¯t injured, he might still have a chance to escape.

    ¡°Now, he only has one way to go. To break through divinity and transcend Divine Tribtion. However, what are the chances of him seeding when he¡¯s injured?¡±

    Ling shook his head and sighed for Wuma Jiuxing.

    Wuma Jiuxing was an elite who dared to dere war on Fane of Destiny. He had the courage that other Supreme Saints did not and the will to challenge the impossible.

    One strike to break through ancient times, one strike to fate.

    He was a person who cultivated Path of Saber to the extreme.

    Even if he died today, he would definitely be remembered by many cultivators. However, his unyielding heart and unyielding fighting spirit had already made Ling feel inferior.

    ...

    Bai Qing ¡®er brought the saints of Ji Feng Manor and escaped at the first possible moment. Thus, she was not trapped by the Ten Wraithions.

    Shang Yue¡¯s face was as white as paper as she said, ¡°Master, what should we do now? Why did the Ten Wraithionse to Enchanton? Would they...¡±

    She really wanted to say whether or not will they destroy the House of Enchanteurs on Hoth.

    However, she did not say it.

    The other Supreme Saints present had the same worry. Their hearts were heavy.

    The appearance of the Ten Wraithions was more terrifying than being surrounded by a million army.

    Although Death Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest had a close rtionship with the House of Enchanteurs, the high priest was not the only one in charge of Death Pce. It must have been an order from a god of Death Pce to send the Ten Wraithions together.

    Bai Qing ¡®er said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep your eyes on this ce. It¡¯s more important to capture Zhang Ruochen. Shang Xia, go to the House of Enchanteurs immediately and get all Array Masters and spiritual-power Saint Masters to activate the array, Supreme Saint inscription, and Divine Marks in Enchanton. No cultivator is allowed to leave the city.

    ¡°The rest of the cultivators, search the city for Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    All the cultivators answered in unison.

    ...

    ...

    Ji Feng Manor.

    Wuma Jiuxing held a bronze saber. He merged with his saber, while his saber with heaven, heaven with earth, and earth back with him.

    Man, saber, heaven, and earth, all in one.

    At this moment, as if he was not injured, his momentum soared. The sun, moon, and stars were revolving around him. He was like a god, the heart of the, the heart of heaven and earth.

    ¡°Good timing. I can use your blood and souls to refine the edges of Sky Resistor.¡± Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s aura rose again.

    Sky Resistor was the name of the saber in his hand.

    Face the sky, shattering the sun and moon to cut off ancient times.

    Path of Saber was not Path of the Ancients. In Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s opinion, every cultivator of the saber should have the determination and confidence to cut off ancient times.

    If ancient times were not broken, how could new rules be established?

    ¡°The Gate of Destiny!

    ¡°The Gate of Destiny!

    ¡°The Gate of Destiny!¡±

    ...

    Voices rang out one after another, and the Ten Wraithions attacked at the same time.

    Countless Gate of Destiny appeared in Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s ten directions, emitting dazzling brilliance.

    Each light from the ten Gates of Destiny was a Precept of Destiny.

    Countless billions of Precept of Destiny rushed into Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s Absolute Precept realm and destroyed the Precepts of Saber. They wanted to destroy his entire Path of Saber.

    Ten thousand feet, nine thousand feet, eight thousand feet...

    ...

    Two thousand feet, one thousand feet...

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s Absolute Precept realms of ten thousand feet continuously disintegrated. The Light of Destiny was about to shine and rush into his body.

    ¡°ept the judgment of destiny. Under the illumination of Light of Destiny, all traitors will be punished.¡± Wingwraith spread his twelve wings. Under the illumination of the Gate of Destiny behind him, the divine feathers became even whiter.

    It was as if they were made of silver and washed by the light.

    Wuma Jiuxing looked up at the sky andughed, ¡°Judge me? Have I done anything wrong? How many Supreme Saints of Celestial Court have I killed on Battlefield of Merits? You killed me just to save the face of Fane of Destiny. I admit that the weak are the prey of the strong. However, don¡¯t me me for something that I didn¡¯t do. Once I¡¯m angered, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill.¡±

    The bronze saber shot out a blinding green light, and the rust on the saber instantly fell off.

    Under the illumination of the ten Gate of Destiny, any other Paramount Realm Supreme Saint would have be no different from a mortal. They would not be able to put up any resistance.

    However, Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s fighting spirit was still strong. He shouted, ¡°Kill! I¡¯m annihting Destiny.¡±

    He raised the saber in his hand, and a green light broke through the Light of Destiny and shed towards Wingwraith.

    Wingwraith put his hands together and mobilized the divine force from half of the Divinity Source in his body. A white ocean of divine force surged out from under his feet.

    At the same time, The Ster Soul of God behind him condensed into a gigantic divine shadow. It was as if a TrueGod hade into being and was about to receive Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s sword strike.

    <i>Puff.</i>

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s saber was omnipotent. It split apart the divine shadow, broke the ocean of divine force, andnded on Wingwraith¡¯s head.

    Wingwraith¡¯s body had been nurtured by pseudo god¡¯s divine force for ten thousand years. It was unknown how tough it was.

    However, when the sword lightnded, he was instantly split into two.

    The god¡¯s corpse was torn apart.

    Even Wingwraith¡¯s Ster Soul of God was destroyed by the strike.

    ¡°Divine Aura, a God has arrived in Enchanton!¡±

    ¡°Oh god! I saw the true form of a god. It¡¯s a twelve-winged angel.¡±

    ...

    All the cultivators in Enchanton saw the divine shadow formed by Wingwraith¡¯s Ster Soul of God. They felt the majestic divine aura and thought that it was a god descending into the world. They all knelt down and kowtowed.

    However, the ¡°God¡± only appeared for an instant before he was killed with a single sh.

    Wingwraith¡¯s death shocked all the factions. The higher the cultivation level, the more shocked the cultivators were.

    A Gate of Destiny dimmed!

    It was not that Wingwraith was not powerful enough. In fact, with his cultivation, he could run amok in the universe. Almost no cultivator could kill him without the presence of a god. Unfortunately, he had met the top cultivator in the world, Wuma Jiuxing.

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s roar sounded again. ¡°Kill! I¡¯m annihting Destiny.¡±

    A saber light soared into the sky, and the entire Enchanton was shaking.

    The sword light broke the talismans that were suppressing Ji Feng Manor. It broke through clouds, prated the atmosphere of Hoth, and flew into the universe.

    The second Gate of Destiny was dimming!

    ¡°Kill! I¡¯m annihting Destiny.¡±

    He roared with strong momentum.

    This roar was to strengthen his momentum. At the same time, it was to strengthen their minds.

    Destiny was irreversible, yet I¡¯m annihting it.

    The third Gate of Destiny dimmed, and another Wraithion fell.

    The 800 talismans controlled by Fogwraith were all shattered and turned into dust.

    Ji Feng Manor was in a terrible state. It was filled with all kinds of chaotic energy while Path of Saber was the most powerful of them all.

    Fortunately, the Array Masters and spiritual-power Saint Masters of the House of Enchanteurs had all been mobilized. They activated the locks, array formations, and inscriptions in the city, and the aftermath of the battle was controlled within a certain range.

    ¡°Kill! I¡¯m annihting Destiny.¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s roar shook the buildings near Ji Feng Manor and turned them into ashes.

    He waved his saber and broke Goldwraith¡¯s 108,000 Buddhist scriptures, cutting his body into two.

    Path of Saber destroyed all of his Core Spirit.

    The two halves of his Buddha body became lifeless and cold like iron.

    He shed out four times in a row.

    The Supreme Saints, who could see the battle clearly, were all terrified. Their hearts seemed to be about to shatter.

    ¡°Other than Zhuo Yunong, are there any other cultivators below divinity who can survive Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s attack?¡± A Supreme Saint asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Wuma Jiuxing didn¡¯t use a weapon when he fought Zhuo Yunong, while Zhuo Yunong used a Supreme Artifact. If Wuma Jiuxing had used his saber in that battle, would Zhuo Yunong be able to receive seven of his attacks?¡±

    ¡°It is said that Wuma Jiu Xing¡¯s saber can not be used lightly. Once it is used, it will not stop until it is full of blood and soul.¡±

    ¡°If it is not full of blood and soul, what will happen?¡±

    ¡°It will consume Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s blood and soul! It is said that Wuma Jiuxing abandoned his sword not long ago so that he would not be controlled by this sword.¡±

    ¡°Wuma Jiuxing is unable to control it, so he can only abandon it. This sword is truly terrifying,parable to Sword of Asura!¡±

    ...

    While the Supreme Saints were discussing, the fifth Gate of Destiny dimmed.

    Yan Yu and Lady Fu Xiang were the two most powerful Supreme Saints below divinity of Yanluo n. They were ranked at the very top in Fane of Destiny¡¯s Tome of the Divines and Celestial Court¡¯s Eminence Ranking.

    At this moment, they were standing on the tower of the city walls of Enchanton.

    Yan Yu held Dark Parasol of Obfuscatory with one hand behind his back. His gaze was deep and dark, he said, ¡°An incredible elite that came from the dark world. Wuma Jiuxing is stronger than I thought. The Ten Wraithions can¡¯t kill him. Now, it¡¯s our turn!¡±

    ¡°Why do we have to intervene? I think it¡¯s good to let the Fane of Destiny and Wuma Jiuxing fight to the death.¡± Lady Fu Xiang wore a blue crystal veil and held a long crystal bow in her jade-white hand.

    Yan Yu said, ¡°The Fane of Destiny has its reason for existence. It¡¯s precisely because of it that the ten races of Infernal Court can coexist peacefully. They are the reason that there won¡¯t be internal strife. So that Celestial Court won¡¯t take advantage of Infernal Court.

    ¡°Now that Jadeite Realm has been activated and all the gods have left, the situation is very delicate. The sudden appearance of Wuma Jiuxing, this uncertain factor, seems a little too strange.¡±

    ¡°You suspect that it¡¯s a plot of Celestial Court?¡± Lady Fu Xiang¡¯s eyes under the veil revealed a strange expression.

    Yan Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I suspect it, it¡¯s that the gods in the n suspect it. Wuma Jiuxing did not have the aptitude to be the representative of this Yuanhui period. After disappearing for more than two hundred years, he actually possessed the strength to represent this Yuanhui period. This is a strange thing in itself.¡±

    ¡°Then, he is just a pawn in the light to attract everyone¡¯s attention?¡± Lady Fu Xiang asked.

    Yan Yu nodded, ¡°I can¡¯t be 100% sure. There are already gods who have sensed an unusual aura. It seems that something big is going to happen in Infernal Court. A storm ising, all unstable factors must be destroyed. No matter what, before the gods return from Jadeite Realm, Infernal Court must not fall into chaos. The authority of the Fane of Destiny must not be shaken.¡±

    ¡°Even if Wuma Jiuxing is not a chess piece of Celestial Court, we have to kill him first. That¡¯s what you mean, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! No matter how outstanding a person is, he or she can be sacrificed in front of the big picture. If it were any other time, I would like to have a fair and just battle with an elite like Wuma Jiuxing.¡± Yan Yu shook his head gently, his emotions did not fluctuate too much.

    Fu Xiang lifted the crystal bow and slowly pulled the bowstring with her slender and beautiful fingers.

    <i>Creak.</i>

    Precepts of the world were like lines that gathered on the bowstring of her bow, condensing into a translucent arrow.

    The moment the Arrow of Precepts pointed at Wuma Jiuxing, he immediately sensed it.

 Chapter 2472 - The People from Hoth Palace

    <h4>Chapter 2472: The People from Hoth Pce</h4>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The crystal-like arrow flew out with a long tail.

    Theyers of arrays in Enchanton were like paper as it was easily broken in front of it.

    It only took less than an instant for the arrow to fly towards Wuma Jiuxing.

    Wuma Jiuxing felt chills. He squatted horse stance, and his body turned crimson like a furnace. Holding the saber in both hands, he shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±

    The saber flew in a circle.

    The saber then broke through the circle and struck out to receive the arrow.

    The saber and the crystal arrow collided. Immediately, an iparably powerful light surged out and tore apart the locks, inscriptions, and array formations in Enchanton.

    In the city, miserable cries could be heard one after another.

    There were over a thousand Array Masters and spiritual-power Saint Master in the House of Enchanteurs. However, half of them died in an instant. Those who were still alive were more or less wounded.

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s eyes were sharp as he stared at the crystal arrow. His long, fiery hair was flying in the wind.

    <i>Snapped!</i>

    The crystal arrow could not withstand the sword Qi and broke apart. It turned into heavenly and earthly precepts and dissipated into nothingness.

    ......

    However, in the center of the crystal arrow was a foot-long arrow.

    This small arrow was formed from Lady Fu Xiang¡¯s Precepts of Archery.

    The small arrow collided with the saber. The inscription under Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s feet waspletely shattered. His feet slid backward, creating two deep ravines.

    After retreating 300 feet, the power of the small arrow was finally exhausted. It became transparent and finally disappeared.

    Although Wuma Jiuxing had blocked this arrow, the aura that he had umted from shing five strikes consecutively just now was disintegrated. Moreover, his chest and abdomen were in intense pain. He could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.

    However, the Blood Qi that had reached his throat was forcefully swallowed back by him.

    Path of Saber emphasized aura.

    If his aura was still present, Wuma Jiuxing was confident that he would be able to kill all the Ten Wraithions before he copsed.

    A sword cultivator cultivates the heart and will, while a saber cultivator cultivates the breath.

    Now that his aura was ruined, it would be extremely difficult for him to kill one of the Ten Wraithions in a one-on-one fight, much less kill all ten of them.

    ¡°So, Arrow of Deva Path does live up to its reputation.¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing boosted his aura, his eyes were burning red.

    Lady Fu Xiang was like a beautiful fairy. Shended in the middle of the street under the rain of light, ¡°You blocked my arrow despite being besieged and heavily wounded. Such an achievement does not represent the Yuanhui period, but at least it represents Path of Saber of this Yuanhui period.¡±

    For gods and cultivators who wanted to break into divinity, a Yuanhui period was an era.

    Gods might not be able to leave their names in history, but the representatives of a Yuanhui period could be recorded in ancient books and be learned and remembered by future cultivators.

    Zhang Ruochen could only be called a Yuanhui level genius at the moment.

    The word ¡°genius¡± was glory for other cultivators.

    However, to Zhang Ruochen, it was a word that he had to erase.

    In today¡¯s world, who would still call Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian Yuanhui level geniuses?

    The sound of footsteps could be heard.

    Yan Yu held Dark Parasol of Obfuscatory and walked on the street. He walked to Lady Fu Xiang¡¯s side.

    Although no one could see him under the parasol, everyone knew the identity of the person holding the parasol.

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the dark area under the parasol and said, ¡°Demigod Yan Yu, I didn¡¯t expect you toe as well! What a pity! You should havee earlier. If you hade earlier, you might have had the chance to fight me alone.¡±

    To be called a ¡°Demigod¡±, one could see Yan Yu¡¯s status below divinity.

    A god among demigods.

    Yan Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite a pity.¡±

    ¡°What I didn¡¯t expect was that Yanluo n would interfere,¡± Wuma Jiuxing said.

    Yan Yu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because there are too many idents and variables in this world that makes it particrly interesting? Your appearance and your strength were not something that I thought of ahead of time too.¡±

    The remaining five shuttles were all supporting the Gate of Destiny.

    Five beams of Light of Destiny illuminated Enchanton, making all the cultivators in the city lose their cultivation and turned into mortals.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The sixth Gate of Destiny rose up from behind Wuma Jiuxing.

    Wuma Jiuxing did not turn around, but he knew who hade, he smiled and said, ¡°You were nearby during the day I defeated Zhuo Yunong. You wanted to attack, but you didn¡¯t. From then on, I had already defeated you. If you attack me now, you will die without a doubt.¡±

    Lord Wu Yue walked in the middle of the street. the Gate of Destiny behind him was like a square sun rising slowly, and the light was getting stronger and stronger.

    He said, ¡°Your aura is destroyed. The one who will die without a doubt should be you.¡±

    Strength and realm alwayse first.

    However, for top cultivators like Wuma Jiuxing, Ten Wraithions, Yan Yu, Lord Wu Yue, Lady Fu Xiang, and so on. It was particrly important to have a strong mindset and aura in the face of battle.

    If Wuma Jiuxing didn¡¯t have such an aura just now, he would not have been able to kill five of the Ten Wraithions.

    If Zhuo Yunong did not have the faith in protecting the dignity of Fane of Destiny, he would not have been able to take on Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s seven strikes.

    If Zhang Ruochen did not have the will to fight to the death, he would not have been able to stab Wuma Jiuxing with his strike.

    In this cruel world, everyone was fighting and battling to achieve their vision.

    Even though Wuma Jiuxing was surrounded by powerful enemies, he didn¡¯t frown at all. He shouted, ¡°Who else wants to take my life? Let¡¯s see howpetent are you.¡±

    Snowkes fell from the sky.

    A chill swept through the entire city.

    Everyone looked up and saw a green sacred ship in the sky where snowkes were flying.

    ¡°It¡¯s the sacred ship of Hoth Pce.¡±

    ¡°Hoth Pce has interfered.¡±

    ¡°How could they not interfere?¡±? How terrifying was the destructive power of so many peak elites below divinity fighting? Previously, it was suppressed by the array formations and inscriptions of Enchanton. Once it couldn¡¯t be suppressed, the ripples of the battle would spread for million meters. Who knows how many cultivators would die because of this.¡±

    ...

    The current Pce Master of Hoth Pce was Qing Yulou. He was no more than five thousand years old.

    Although Qing Yulou rarely fought with others, Hoth Pce that he controlled ruled over the entire Hoth. The ten major forces of darkness, the ten ns of Infernal Court, and even the cultivators of Fane of Destiny had to abide by the rules of Hoth Pce when they came to Hoth.

    Qing Yulou walked out of the sacred ship. Its green clothes were like jade waves, and it was as graceful as a jade tree. His long hair was tied behind his back, and his features were clear and beautiful. His voice was gentle as he said, ¡°Can everyone give Hoth Pce some face and go outer star to fight?¡±

    Skullwraith said, ¡°What if Fane of Destiny doesn¡¯t want to?¡±

    The Ten Wraithions didn¡¯t have any emotions. They only knew how to kill, and how toplete their missions.

    Everyone knew that once they went outer star, Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s chances of escaping would greatly increase.

    Qing Yulou smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Fane of Destiny must show some respect to Hoth Pce.¡±

    Skullwraith¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his killing intent surged.

    Lord Wu Yue frowned slightly and sent a message to Skullwraith, ¡°The Master of Hoth Pce has announced to the world that the rules of Hoth will be decided by him. If anyone dares to break his rules, he will not hesitate to kill. This is something that the gods of Infernal Court have tacitly agreed to!¡±

    ¡°How could he im to be king in Infernal Court? How is this possible? Fane of Destiny would never allow such a thing to happen,¡± Skullwraith said.

    Lord Wu Yue said, ¡°He didn¡¯t im to be the king, he¡¯s just confining himself in Hoth. He swore that he would never step out of Hoth and would imprison himself here.¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    Skullwraith retracted his murderous intent toward Qing Yulou.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to outer star.¡± Yan Yu sighed softly.

    Wuma Jiuxing took the lead and flew into the sky. When he was in the air, a dragon¡¯s roar came from the clouds.

    The huge body of Creo Dragon swooped down, and Wuma Jiuxingnded on its back.

    The powerhouses, including the green sacred ship in the sky, disappeared one after another.

    The Saint Aura that made all the cultivators in Enchanton feel breathless dissipated. The cultivators kneeling on the ground stood up, many of them wiping the cold sweat off their bodies.

    It was too terrifying!

    Of course, most cultivators didn¡¯t know what happened. They only knew that there were powerful figures fighting in the city. As for how high their level was, they had no idea.

    Some cultivators let out shrill screams.

    They were shocked to find that they¡¯d lost all their cultivation and be a mortal.

    Many cultivators had lost their cultivation because they were too close to Ji Feng Manor and had been hit by Light of Destiny.

    Today¡¯s battle between Zhang Ruochen and Guye Jing had caused heavy losses to the House of Enchanteur and Enchanton.

    Bai Qing ¡®er stood on the highest jade tform of the House of Enchanteur and looked down at the dusty city. Her clear and beautiful eyes emitted Light of Origin as if she was looking for something.

    Shang Yue stood behind her and looked up at the sky. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t we going to help Lord Wuma? You know, Yan Yu, Lord Wu Yue...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Bai Qing ¡®er said, ¡°You have to remember that the Enchanteur Chamber had never thought of making an enemy out of Fane of Destiny, and could absolutely not make an enemy out of Fane of Destiny either. Fane of Destiny clearly knows where each of House of Enchanteur is. One order and all Houses of Enchanteur will be reduced to ashes. However, does Infernal Court know where Pneuma Hall is?¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Shang Yue said softly.

    Bai Qing ¡®er frowned and said, ¡°They escaped from Ji Feng Manor and disappeared. Even Divine Eye of Origin couldn¡¯t find them.¡±

    Shang Yue said, ¡°The hedgehog beside Zhang Ruochen is a Phoenix. It must be the Heaven and Earth ughterer, who has caused a lot of trouble on Hoth recently. Although Zhang Ruochen and the sessor of the R¨¡hu Mountains were seriously injured, the Heaven and Earth ughterer was very powerful. It must have used some secret technique to hide.¡±

    ¡°The Phoneix that reborned from the nine deaths, Kunlun¡¯s field. Could it be... Could it be that Hoth Pce made a move?¡±

    Just as she said this, Bai Qing ¡®er shook her head. She had been paying attention to Hoth Pce¡¯s ship. No matter how powerful Qing Yulou was, he could not take them away under her sight.

    ¡°They must be in the city,¡± Bai Qing ¡®er said.

    Shang Yue smiled and said, ¡°If they are still in the city, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we find them. Enchanton is the city of the Enchanteur Chamber. No matter what form they take, no matter where they are hiding, there must be a trace. I will find them.¡±

    Bai Qing ¡®er said, ¡°Alright, I will leave this matter to you. Continue to use the array formation to seal the city. Announce to the outside world that there are cultivators from Celestial Court who have broken into Enchanton. The Enchanteur Chamber will cooperate with Hoth pce and Fane of Destiny to capture them.¡±

    There had to be an exnation for today¡¯s battle.

    Powerful figures knew what had happened, but powerful figures were rare everywhere. Thus, most cultivators didn¡¯t know what happened.

    Fane of Destiny had suffered a great loss this time. Obviously, they didn¡¯t want the truth to leak out. By doing so, Bai Qing ¡®er could confuse the public and save Fane of Destiny¡¯s face.

    The fewer people who knew the truth, the better it is.

    ...

    ...

    ckie ran with the heavily injured Zhang Ruochen and Guye Jing. Just as they were about to leave the city, a beam of light shot out from the city wall and turned into a huge array.

    With ckie¡¯s array attainments, it could certainly break into the array by force.

    However, once ckie broke in, it would definitely expose its position and be discovered by Bai Qing ¡®er.

    Bai Qing ¡®er was already very difficult to deal with, not to mention that there were so many elites in the Enchanteur Chamber. With the power of the array, no matter how powerful ckie was, it would probably die here.

    Therefore, ckie was very decisive and broke into a saint mansion not far from the city wall.

    This saint mansion was very big and had many empty rooms.

    ckie found a random room and threw Zhang Ruochen and Guye Jing onto the bed. Then, it took out the array g and set up an ancient grade nine Cloaking Array in the room.

    ckie opened its w and saw a deep saber mark. It almost cut off his ws.

    A sharp Path of Saber invaded the w from the saber mark and entered its body.

    ¡°What a powerful saber technique. No wonder the little demoness was seriously injured after being struck by the knife. From life to death, Precepts in her body were constantly breaking down. Fortunately, I¡¯m strong enough. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±

    ckie reached out a w and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The armor was taken off.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin waspletely shattered. It was difficult to find a piece of flesh. Even his bones were broken.

    ¡°He¡¯s trying to be brave. He¡¯s only in Hundred-Shackle Realm, but he¡¯s fighting with a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. He really doesn¡¯t know how to spell death. Eh? He¡¯s injured so badly, but his breath of life is still so strong. His injuries are healing quickly. Did he swallow some divine pill or Divine Herb?¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes lit up. He moved away from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries and stared at Ring of Dimensions on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger.

    ¡°This kid must have a lot of good things on him. Does he really have divine pills or Divine Herb? No, no, this is taking advantage of him. I can¡¯t do that.

    ¡°Wait, why not?

    ¡°I saved his life. He should thank me.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He has so many Supreme Artifacts. It¡¯s not too much for me to take one or two treasures from him.

    ¡°Besides, I was injured in order to save him. I took his treasures to heal my injuries and to increase my strength so that I can deal better with the powerful enemies who will catch up at any time.¡±

    ckie rubbed his ws and no longer hesitated. He went to take the Ring of Dimensions on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger as if to convince himself, ¡°I¡¯ll only take this one. I don¡¯t want anything else. I don¡¯t want to take advantage of others while they¡¯re in danger. I just want to survive better. Wuma Jiuxing and Bai are so powerful. I must be stronger. I have a responsibility. I have no choice. I really have no other choice! I have no other choice.¡±

 Chapter 2473 - Demonic Source

    <h4>Chapter 2473: Demonic Source</h4>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Just as he was about to take off Ring of Dimensions, a white light shed in front of him. ckie was sent flying by the white light.

    After three somersaults, ckie got up in a daze. His eyes darted around the room and asked, ¡°Who was it? Who attacked me?¡±

    After making sure that there was no other cultivator in the room beside Zhang Ruochen and Guye Jing, ckie was slightly relieved. He muttered to himself, ¡°It was a white light... Wait, it looks like a tail. What on earth is that?¡±

    ckie looked around and walked toward Zhang Ruochen again.

    This time, it was much more cautious.

    It released Ethernal Fire and slowly reached for Ring of Dimensions on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger with its ws.

    When ckie was about to grab the ring, it deliberately paused for a moment. When ckie saw that the white light did not appear again, it heaved a sigh of relief.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    ¡°It must have been Zhang Ruochen¡¯s protective treasure just now. That protective treasure is most likely a one-time use and has been consumed. This time... AH!¡±

    ckie chuckled. Before it could finishughing, it screamed.

    The white light appeared again and pped its face. Its body flew out diagonally, and its cat face swelled up.

    ¡°Who is it? Come out this instant! Stop being a coward and fight me fair and square.¡±

    ckie covered its big round face with its ws and roared angrily.

    An absolute outrage! It had been sneak attacked twice in a row.

    As the Heaven and Earth ughterer, it had always been the only one who sneak attacks others. Who dared to do the same to it?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts toe out? Once I get angry, the whole world will tremble in fear.¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes were burning with mes. It clenched its ws tightly, and a powerful Saint Aura burst out from its body. It strode toward Zhang Ruochen, who was lying on the bed.

    ckie suspected that the culprit who attacked it was hiding somewhere on Zhang Ruochen.

    It was still three feet away from the bed. The void trembled slightly, and the white light flew out again.

    ckie opened its eyes wide and finally saw that the white light was indeed a tail. It was thick, long, and snow-white.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Like a whip, the tailshed towards ckie¡¯s chest.

    ckie was already prepared. It suddenly retreated and avoided this attack. It stood at the edge of Cloaking Array andughed loudly. ¡°Come on. Come catch me. You missed! You missed me!¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The white tail appeared silently in the space above ckie¡¯s head andshed down fiercely.

    ckie¡¯s body shook violently. The feathers on its head were knocked off. Like its soul had been scattered, it fell to the ground weakly.

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Intergold Tiger walked out of the space. It strode over and stomped on the back of ckie¡¯s head.

    ...

    After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Ruochen woke up after his injured Saint Soul was reassembled.

    The moment he opened his eyes, he sat up from the bed and looked at his hands and body.

    The injuries on his body had healed on their own.

    Suddenly, he felt a piercing pain in his head.

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth and covered his head with his hands. After a while, the twitching muscles on his face rxed.

    After taking a deep breath, he muttered, ¡°There is such a big gap between me and a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. Even though I borrowed a streak of Sword Qi from Uncle Ming, the residual force from the collision of the two forces almost destroyed my demigod body.

    ¡°My Saint Soul exists in Divine Light Sea of Qi and is protected by Sainthood Source, but it was almost shattered.

    ¡°The gap between realms is not so easy to cross. Wait, my Sea of Qi...¡±

    Zhang Ruochen checked his Sea of Qi and had a surprising discovery.

    Cracks appeared on Divine Light Sea of Qi with the marks of gods.

    Even the four Sainthood Sources in his Sea of Qi were cracked.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t know whether to be relieved or depressed about his injuries.

    At least his Sea of Qi and Sainthood Sources were still there and his cultivation wasn¡¯t destroyed.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ckie¡¯s big cat head moved closer carefully.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at it with a strange expression. ¡°What¡¯s with the cloth around your head?¡±

    ckie stared at Zhang Ruochen. ckie was trying to figure out if he was pretending, or if he really just woke up?

    ¡°Eh! It¡¯s nothing. I just got injured in the fight with Wuma. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ckie waved its ws.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt that ckie was a little strange.

    ckie stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lower body and asked mysteriously, ¡°Is your body different from before?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Yes! What do you want to ask?¡±

    ¡°Does your new body have a long tail?¡± ckie asked seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face darkened. He looked at his naked body and quickly took out a robe from his Ring of Dimensions to put on. ¡°I¡¯ve been unconscious for so long. Didn¡¯t you see for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Who wants to see your butt?! Wait, tail!¡±

    ckie had been whipped by the tail several times. How could he dare to get close to Zhang Ruochen?

    However, Zhang Ruochen was now awake, and the whitetail did not appear again. So ckie mustered up its courage and went behind Zhang Ruochen. It stared at the position of his waist and carefully looked at it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be able to hide on itself!¡±

    As it spoke, it stretched out a w..

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly turned around and red at it.

    Friendship was friendship, but one should not act rashly.

    ckie shook its head gently. Suddenly, it thought of something. It stared at Guye Jing who was lying on the bed and said thoughtfully, ¡°Could it be her? Zhang Ruochen, does she have a tail?¡±

    ¡°How should I know?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and check.¡±

    After taking two steps, ckie suddenly stopped and was a little afraid.

    It turned around and said to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°You go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very curious. He asked, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°The tail!¡±

    ¡°What tail?¡±

    ckie certainly could not tell Zhang Ruochen the truth. It rolled its eyes and said seriously, ¡°Do you believe me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen certainly knew that it was ckie who saved him at the critical moment of his duel with Wuma Jiuxing.

    With their rtionship, they could trust each other.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Guye Jing and said, ¡°She won¡¯t have a tail. You¡¯re the only one who has a tail here.¡±

    ¡°How would you know if you haven¡¯t seen it? This demoness is very cunning. Don¡¯t be fooled by her! I suspect that she hid her strength and deliberately got hurt to achieve some unspeakable purpose.¡±

    ckie then secretly transmitted his voice to Zhang Ruochen, saying, ¡°She is the sessor of The R¨¡hu Mountains. She must have received the true inheritance of Demon Patriarch. She must have approached you for Demonstone Engraving.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was moved. He asked, ¡°How do you know that she has designs on Demonstone Engraving?¡±

    ckie puffed out his chest and smiled. ¡°Do you know the source of Path of Demons ?¡±

    ¡°Path of Demon originates from Path of Darkness?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie shook its head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. Although Path of Demon originates from Path of Darkness of the nine Path of the Ancients, it surpasses Path of Darkness itself in martial arts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood what ckie meant.

    It wasn¡¯t that Path of Demon was stronger than Path of Darkness, but it surpasses it in a certain way.

    Just like how Path of Life originated from Path of Light of the nine Path of the Ancients. However, in terms of healing, Path of Life surpassed Path of Light.

    ckie continued, ¡°The so-called source of Path of Demon actually refers to the three most powerful figures of Path of Demon since ancient times. They brought Path of Demon to glory, established sects, and created all sorts of matchless battle techniques, allowing demonic cultivators to spread throughout the universe.

    ¡°Although there are many forces and sects of Path of Demon, big and small, they all originated from these three branches.¡±

    ¡°Which three branches?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie said, ¡°Demon Patriarch of The R¨¡hu Mountains, Celestial Demon of Kunlun¡¯s field, and Devil God of Pangu Realm. These three can be called Demonic Sources!¡±

    ¡°Since Guye Jing is from the lineage of Demon Patriarch, how can you be sure that she would have designs on Demonstone Engraving?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie said seriously, ¡°The three great Demonic Sources are focused in different ways. Although they are powerful, they all have their ws. The Demon Patriarch cultivates the body and heart, Celestial Demon imparts the technique, while the Devil God knows it all.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°It means that the lineage of Demon Patriarch cultivates the body till Paramount realm. It uses the demonic power of the body to suppress the world. Cultivating the heart to sense the world and control the power of the body.

    ¡°In short, the Demon Patriarch are focused on the demonic body and mind.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I think her demonic body is so-so. Moreover, she seems to mainly use the demonic Saint techniques and hasn¡¯t used much physical power.¡±

    ¡°This is what I¡¯m most worried about! What does this mean? It means that she has been pretending all along. She must be hiding something.

    ¡°The Demon Patriarch lineage cultivates the body, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they don¡¯t cultivate demonic Saint techniques and cultivation techniques. Just like the Celestial Demons lineage, while cultivating cultivation techniques and Saint techniques, they also cultivate the demonic body. It¡¯s just that each has their own strengths.

    ¡°This demoness only uses demonic Saint techniques that the Demon Patriarch lineage is not familiar with. Why not use the demonic body strength that she is good at? This is very telling!¡±

    ckie continued, ¡°So when she fainted, I wanted to check whether she was really cultivating the demonic body. But I was injured by a tail.¡±

    As he spoke, ckie took off the white cloth wrapped around his head, revealing the red and swollen top of his head.

    Arge part of his feathers had fallen off, and he was a little bald.

    Zhang Ruochen held back hisughter and looked at the jade body lying on the bed. His eyes became serious. ¡°You mean, she cultivated the demonic body and developed a tail? Besides that, she injured you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ckie held a grudge. He was determined to find the owner of the tail.

    He would not stop until he took revenge.

    Zhang Ruochen knew ckie too well. No matter if ckie tell lies or the truth, it was difficult to deceive him.

    Just now, Zhang Ruochen hadmunicated with Intergold Tiger and learned the truth.

    The so-called tail was actually Intergold Tiger¡¯s.

    However, ckie¡¯s suspicion of Guye Jing made Zhang Ruochen wary.

    If this demoness had really received the true inheritances of the Demon Patriarch and cultivated an incredible demonic body, then why didn¡¯t she use it when she fought with Wuma Jiuxing?

    ¡°You¡¯re right. We should check it out,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guye Jing was seriously injured. The saber wound stretched from her right shoulder to her lower abdomen. Her red dress had been soaked in Supreme Saint¡¯s blood. She had lost a lot of blood, and her body was almost transparent.

    She cultivated Nekromanteia Portrait. The Demonic Qi in her body was filled with the aura of death.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fingers touched the wound on her chest.

    ckie hid in the distance and growled, ¡°Not the wound. It¡¯s the tail, the tail!¡±

    <i>Bzzz</i>

    A streak of Saber Qi flowed out of the wound and cut Zhang Ruochen¡¯s finger.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly stopped and looked at the bloody wound on his hand, ¡°What a powerful sword Qi. It can easily break through the defense of my Demigod-level physique. Guye Jing was struck by the saber. The sword Qi and Precepts of Saber were constantly eroding her body and cutting off her Precepts. It was amazing that she was still alive.

    ckie couldn¡¯t wait any longer, ¡°Stop mumbling. Your Demigod-level physique doesn¡¯t have the support of Precepts. It¡¯s just that your Blood Qi and power are stronger. Other People¡¯s Paramount physique is made of trillions of Precept. It¡¯s not weaker than yours. The tail. Let¡¯s see if she has a tail or not? The tail might have used some secret technique to hide. Search and investigate carefully.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored ckie. He rested his chin on his hand and thought carefully.

    It would be too risky to say that Guye Jing was deliberately injured and wanted to cheat him of Demonstone Engravings.

    After all, it was very likely that she would lose her life if she took Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s strike head-on.

    Who would dare to do that?

    However, her demonic body was indeed powerful. The sword Qi entered her body, but it could not break her body apart. She was still alive.

    What was going on?

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not in a hurry to save her. Let¡¯s see if she¡¯s faking it. If she¡¯s faking it, she won¡¯t be able to keep it up until her injuries worsen,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    ckie could not take it anymore. He walked over, ¡°What are you waiting for? Didn¡¯t I ask you to check her tail? Don¡¯t you dare? You¡¯re Zhang Ruochen. You did all kinds of bastard acts before, just do it again! Take off her skirt and flip her over. Then everything will be cleared.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already used Eye of Truth. She does have a tail. Uh, a white one,¡± Zhang Ruochen said telepathically.

    ckie was furious. Trembling, it said, ¡°I knew it. I knew it. Zhang Ruochen, let¡¯s work together and kill her. She¡¯ll be trouble if we keep her.¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s keep her first. I still need to use her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s original idea was to use Guye Jing to pin down Bai Qing¡¯er so that Bai Qing¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have the chance to go to Fane of Origin alone.

    However, the battle at Ji Feng Manor made Zhang Ruochen suspicious.

    First, since Bai Qing¡¯er was a Master of Origin and had stolen the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, why didn¡¯t she go to Fane of Origin immediately?

    Second, Zhang Ruochen could understand why Bai Qing ¡®er wanted the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. Why did she insist on having the Seven-Armed Elder?

    Third, Bai Qing ¡®er had no grudges with him. Why did she spare no effort to deal with him at the start of Divine Domain of Destiny? Was it as simple as not wanting to leak the news?

    No!

    Zhang Ruochen had a guess. It was very likely that Bai Qing¡¯er did not have the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.

    Then Seven-Armed Elder must be lying!

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He wanted to open World Gate of Qiankun Realm and have a good talk with Seven-Armed Elder.

    However, the Power of Dimension in his Sea of Qi only shook slightly, and the crack in the Sea of Qi wall expanded rapidly.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows, which spread to the depths of his brain.

    ¡°The injuries to my Sea of Qi and Sainthood Source are too severe. It seems that I can only reopen Qiankun Realm after my injuries have healed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was pale. He slowly sat down on the ground. Suddenly, he thought of something and gently touched the space between his eyebrows with his finger.

    When he was fighting with Wuma Jiuxing, he sensed that Canon of Dimension was gushing out from the Shenwu Mark between his eyebrows.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen quickly closed his eyes and carefully sensed the various powers in his body, looking for the aura of the Canon.

    Found it!

    In the Sea of Qi, along with Precepts of Dimension, it flowed along surrounding vitality. It was more than Canon of Truth.

    ¡°99 out of 10,000.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes again. There was wild joy in his eyes.

    But soon, he put away the joy and felt puzzled.

    ¡°Why is there Canon of Dimension in Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension? And why is it only 99 out of 10,000?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that if he could collect 1% of Path of Truth, there would be a transformation. A cultivator could mobilize the power to fight against the gods with only the Canon.

    If the number of Canons did not reach 1%, he could not directly mobilize the power. At most, he could only help toprehend the Precepts or enhance the power of Saint technique.

    Zhang Ruochen was not sure if this was the case with Canon of Dimension.

    But one percent of Path of Truth was a watershed.

    Zhang Ruochen did not think it was a coincidence that Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension released 99 out of 10,000 of Canon of Dimension.

    ¡°Is my Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension noting from realm of god during the sacrificial ceremony? Did someone gave it to me, such as Saint Monk Xumi?¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen had known about the Martial Arts of posterity since he started cultivating.

    Any living creature who wanted to practice martial arts had tomunicate with the so-called realm of god through the sacrificial ceremony on the winter solstice. Only by receiving Shenwu Mark from the gods could they embark on the road of cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen had always had doubts about this.

    The Shenwu Mark of a cultivator was obviously not given to him by the gods of Infernal Court and Celestial Court. Where did theye from? Was there really a realm of gods?

    The gods probably could not answer his questions.

    Those Shenwu Marks might not havee from realm of god at all. Most likely, they were just a sacrificial phenomenon, a way tomunicate with the Deva Path and open the path of cultivation.

    However, Kunlun¡¯s field had encountered a great disaster, and all the gods had fallen. That was why the cultivators had spread false rumors about Martial Arts of posterity.

    This was the only reasonable exnation that Zhang Ruochen could think of!

    If there really was a realm of god, the gods of Infernal Court and Celestial Court would have crushed it long ago. How could they be allowed to be so high and mighty? Judging who could practice martial arts and who couldn¡¯t?

    Once they took away Shenwu Mark, wouldn¡¯t the gods be beaten back to their original forms and couldn¡¯t cultivate anymore.

    If they were restricted to such a degree, all living beings, including gods, would probably be reduced to ves in realm of god, worse than pigs and dogs. What was the point of practicing?

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and shook off this distracting thought.

    At the moment, recuperating was the proper thing to do.

    ...

 Chapter 2474 - 66th Level

    <h4>Chapter 2474: 66th Level</h4>

    Wuma Jiuxing was too powerful. Even though he didn¡¯t hit Zhang Ruochen directly, he had almost killed Zhang Ruochen with his Absolute Precept realm and overflowing aura.

    No wonder after the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, Wargod Bloodximius told Zhang Ruochen that he had relied too much on the powerful defensive power of his Demigod-level physique. If he met a cultivator who was lower than his realm or the same realm, depending on his Demigod-level physique was indeed simple. Even if Zhang Ruochen stood still, it was not an easy thing for the other party to hurt him.

    However, when he met Que, Yan Huangtu, Wujiang, and others whose realms were far higher than his, his Demigod-level physique was injured many times.

    Wargod Bloodximius had once asserted that if he met a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint, the other party would only need one strike to break his Demigod-level physique into pieces.

    It wasn¡¯t that Demigod-level physique wasn¡¯t strong.

    If it wasn¡¯t strong, Zhang Ruochen would have been killed by Que, Yan Huangtu, and Wujiang on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    This time, Zhang Ruochen felt a deep sense of danger. The powerful physical body he had been relying on wasn¡¯t enough to deal with a superior like Wuma Jiuxing.

    Even if he met Lord Irond, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t dare to fight him head-on if he couldn¡¯t borrow the power of Qiankun. Let alone fighting Wuma Jiuxing, he had to escape immediately.

    What troubled Zhang Ruochen was that his Sea of Qi was heavily damaged. He couldn¡¯t open Qiankun Realm and couldn¡¯t borrow the power of Qiankun at all.

    Under such circumstances, it would be very troublesome to meet powerful figures like Shang Yue and Shang Xia, not to mention Lord Irond.

    Intergold Tiger was obviously a cruel tiger. No matter what kind of enemy Zhang Ruochen met, it had no intention of attacking. Perhaps only if Zhang Ruochen was really helpless and fell into a situation of certain death would it save him.

    If it was a step toote...

    It would not die if Zhang Ruochen died anyway.

    ......

    How important was Intergold Tiger to take on the role of the so-called guide to him? Perhaps only it knew.

    As for ckie, Zhang Ruochen still did not know how deep its strength was. To be able to save him and Guye Jing from Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s hands, it should not be weak.

    However, it was too difficult to hope that ckie could show its might every time and not fail.

    Zhang Ruochen still hoped that his lifeys in his own hands.

    The more he thought about it.

    The more Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sense of danger!

    ¡°Realm! It is precisely because my realm is too weak that I can not have the power to fight head-on with a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint. I must break through to the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm as soon as possible.

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve refined Pale Blood Soil. My body¡¯s recovery ability is amazing. I¡¯ve already recovered. Thus, it doesn¡¯t affect my ability to break the shackles.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the copper coffin containing the god¡¯s corpse and ced it in the room. He flew into the coffin andnded on the god¡¯s corpse¡¯s body.

    He immediately opened Sundial.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t stingy with Godstone. He let Sundial cover the entire God-eater Bugs on the god¡¯s corpse to speed up their awakening.

    If he could not mobilize the power of Qiankun, God-eater Bugs would be his biggest reliance.

    Under Sundial, Zhang Ruochen took out the Ster Soul of God that was stored by Wargod Bloodximius in Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    The Ster Soul of God was stored in a divine crystal the size of a human head, like a ball of dark blue me.

    Looking at the divine crystal in front of him, Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and said to himself, ¡°There really is a Ster Soul of God here. Whose Ster Soul is this? Did grandpa kill a god?¡±

    The Ster Soul of God in the divine crystal was notplete. It was only one of a few.

    However, it was of great help to Zhang Ruochen at the moment. Refining it would be enough to recover the injured Saint Soul in a short time. Moreover, he would definitely be stronger than before.

    Only when the Saint Soul recovered could Zhang Ruochen¡¯s damaged Sainthood Source heal faster.

    ...

    Three yearster.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the surface of the god¡¯s corpse. He then raised Staff of the Divine Envoy.

    Suddenly, a powerful Power of Darkness surged out of staff. Like a wave of clouds, it covered thousands of miles in the copper coffin¡¯s internal space. Thunder and lightning passed through the darkness from time to time, giving off destructive waves.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after refining this Ster Soul of God, my spiritual power would finally break through the bottleneck and reach the 66th level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel that his spiritual power had greatly improved. It was iparable to the 65th level. The most obvious performance was that he couldbine Saint Technique and Path of Truth with a faster speed to unleash ten times the attack power.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen found that his control over the Staff of the Divine Envoy had be stronger.

    His Saint Soul recovered.

    The cracks in his Sainthood Source had almostpletely disappeared, but Zhang Ruochen still insisted on taking the holy spring every day to recuperate. He did not want to leave any hidden dangers.

    The only thing that still gave Zhang Ruochen a headache was his Sea of Qi.

    It was too difficult to recover his Sea of Qi. He could only refine sacred medicines and cultivate it slowly.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen was rich and generous. He did notck 100,000-year-old sacred medicine and Yuanhui level sacred medicine. In just three years, his Sea of Qi had recovered a lot. However, it still could not support Zhang Ruochen to fight with the top elites.

    Once he used Saint Aspect or a powerful Saint technique, the cracks in his Sea of Qi would worsen.

    Zhang Ruochen now somewhat understood why Guye Jing was determined that Wuma Jiuxing ¡ª who was injured ¡ª would definitely hide to heal his injuries. Just as he is now, he did not dare to fight with any elites at all.

    He could not afford to fight.

    What was injured was not his body, but the root of Path.

    ¡°I wonder what happened after that battle. ckie said that Wuma Jiuxing seemed to have encountered a strong enemy, so he did not chase us.¡±

    After three years of cultivating, Zhang Ruochen had broken 80 shackles.

    Three days had passed outside.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried about Guye Jing¡¯s injuries. He flew out of the copper coffin and returned to the room.

    The room was very quiet. ckie was nowhere to be found.

    Guye Jing was still lying on the bed. Her condition was not good. The saber wound on her chest had worsened. Her breathing was extremely weak, like a candle in the wind that could be extinguished at any time.

    Zhang Ruochen was not a cold-blooded person after all. He was worried.

    In the end, he had no enmity with Guye Jing.

    Although Guye Jing wanted Demonstone Engraving very much, she had never taken it by force. Of course, it was useless to take it by force. It was easy to kill Zhang Ruochen, but it was difficult to find Demonstone Engraving from Zhang Ruochen.

    Moreover, the reason why she was injured was that Zhang Ruochen wanted to use her to deal with Bai Qing¡¯er.

    If Zhang Ruochen had to watch her die like this, he would have a knot in his heart.

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out two fingers and pressed them between her eyebrows.

    Her body was extremely cold.

    The fluctuation of life in her body was severely weakened.

    Even her Precepts had been cut off by more than a trillion times by Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s Precepts of Saber. Her cultivation was greatly damaged. Other Supreme Saints needed to cultivate for 10,000 years to obtain trillions of Precepts.

    It was equivalent to Guye Jing losing 10,000 years of cultivation.

    If Guye Jing really got hurt on purpose, the price she had to pay was too high.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a little regretful. was he being too suspicious this time?

    If he had saved her earlier, Guye Jing¡¯s cultivation would not have suffered such a serious loss.

    ¡°Precept of Saber have spread to her Sea of Qi between her eyebrows. I can¡¯t wait any longer. If I don¡¯t save her now, her cultivation will be ruined, and her life will be difficult to save.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to save her, but it was not easy to save Guye Jing.

    Guye Jing and Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s cultivation was too powerful. If he ¡ª a cultivator in Hundred-Shackle Realm ¡ª was careless, he would hurt himself.

    The best way was to wake Guye Jing up.

    Let Guye Jing heal herself.

    To wake Guye Jing up, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul had to enter her Sea of Qi through the Shenwu Mark between her eyebrows andmunicate with her sleeping Saint Soul.

    However, if Guye Jing was deliberately injured and pretended to be asleep, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul entering her Sea of Qi was equivalent to walking into a trap.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was thinking of a more secure way.

    <i>Crash!</i>

    A ck-light shed at the edge of Cloacking Array.

    ckie flew in from the outside as a cat. Then it turned back into an owl and grew to the height of a man.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie¡¯s expression was grave, ¡°To get information and see if we can escape from Enchanton. However, the Enchanteur Chamber seems to be determined to deal with us. The arrays in the city did not shut down, but still strengthening.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was even more certain of his guess. It seemed that Bai Qing¡¯er really did not have a supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.

    Otherwise, why would she make such a big fuss?

    ckie continued, ¡°Now, Enchanton only allows people to enter not leave. The Saint-level cultivators of the Enchanteur Chamber search every house in the city every day and interrogate them one by one. It won¡¯t be long before they find this ce.¡±

    ¡°Your Cloaking Array can¡¯t hide from those Saint-level cultivators?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of ordinary Saint-level cultivators. Even if they walk into this room, they won¡¯t find us. Over the past three days, more and more top Supreme Saints have gathered in Enchanton, and they¡¯re all looking for you.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all looking for me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    The dozen or so big forces that knew about the birth of the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin weren¡¯t stupid. They must have noticed that the Enchanteur Chamber and Bai Qing¡¯er were searching for Zhang Ruochen with all their might.

    For the sake of Fane of Origin, these big forces would find Zhang Ruochen no matter how much the effort.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a perfect hiding ce. I guarantee that no one will find it.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen thought of something and asked, ¡°Have you heard about Wuma Jiuxing?¡±

    ckie said proudly, ¡°There is nothing in the world that I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s said that three days ago, the Ten Wraithions of Fane of Destiny had a fierce battle with Wuma Jiuxing. Ten Gates of Destiny hung above Enchanton. Under the Light of Destiny, tens of thousands of saints became mortals overnight.¡±

    ¡°All the Ten Wraithions were sent out?¡± Zhang Ruochen was secretly shocked.

    ckie had obviously heard of the Ten Wraithions. His eyes showed deep fear, ¡°That¡¯s right! Any one of the Ten Wraithions could be called a demigod. Zionwraith, the leader of the Ten Wraithions, was said to be the spirit of a macroworld. After the macroworld was destroyed, the spirit of the world was captured by the god of Fane of Destiny and trained to be an invincible god of death.¡±

    ¡°Is Wuma Jiuxing dead?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Wuma Jiuxing must have been seriously injured by Lord Mings¡¯ sword Qi. How could he survive the siege of the Ten Wraithions?

    Unless he bes a god.

    ckie shook his head and was a little excited, ¡°Wuma Jiuxing struck five times and killed five of the Ten Wraithions in a row. His shout of killing echoed for 100,000 miles. Over the past three days, all the cultivators on Hoth had been talking about it. Of course, except for a few cultivators who knew the truth, the other Saint-level cultivators all thought that Celestial Court had attacked Enchanton on arge scale. They even thought that an angel god from Celestial Court had attacked.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    One sh, one kill.

    Five shes, five kills.

    How terrifying was hisbat power?

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen realized how lucky he was to be able to stab Wuma Jiuxing.

    ckie patted its chest with its ws, it smiled, and said, ¡°Wuma Jiuxing can kill one Wraithion in one strike, but he can¡¯t do anything to me. Now, you know how powerful I am, right? So, you have to suck up to me. With me protecting you, you can do whatever you want on Hoth, or even in the entire Infernal Court.¡±

    ¡°Should we go to Enchanton now and do whatever we want?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie was stunned for a moment. It immediately admitted defeat and coughed dryly. ¡°Enchanton is the territory of the Enchanteur Chamber. Others have set up the formation of life and death, which can activate the power of the underground divine veins. It¡¯s better to keep a low profile here.¡±

    ¡°What was the result of that battle?¡±

    ckie said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s said that Qing Yulou ¡ª the Pce master of Hoth Pce ¡ª showed up, and then the battle moved out of the stars. As for the result, I¡¯m afraid only a few people know.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°The power of Hoth Pce is so great.¡±

    The fact that even Fane of Destiny had to give Hoth Pce face was beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations.

    He had long heard that the Pce master of Hoth Pce had a close rtionship with Fane of Immortality. Now, it seemed that it was more than that.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly remembered that when Empress of Thousand Bones saw him, she had brought him to the starry sky far away from Hoth, but not her real body.

    Could it be that even Empress of Thousand Bones was afraid of the master of Hoth Pce and didn¡¯t dare to set foot on Hoth?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. That Empress even dares to go Divine Domain of Destiny. How could she not dare to set foot on Hoth?¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly and thought to himself.

    ckie sneered, ¡°That Pce master in Hoth Pce is an incredible existence. If it wasn¡¯t for that incident 100,000 years ago, he would have been the lord of Fane of Immortality by now. Moreover, the youngest lord of all generations.¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes revealed a rare look of reminiscence.

    There was a touch of bitterness in his expression.

    ¡°How do you know? ¡°Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The information about the Pce master of Hoth Pce was top secret. Even Supreme Saint Qingsheng knew very little about it.

    How long had ckie been in Infernal Court? How could he know the information about the Pce master of Hoth Pce?

    The emotion in ckie¡¯s eyes disappeared. He chuckled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, he has some connection with Kunlun¡¯s field. I even met him when I was a child. Do you believe it?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie said meaningfully, ¡°The reason why he imprisoned himself on Hoth is rted to Kunlun¡¯s field. He made a crucial mistake in the divine war against Kunlun¡¯s Field.¡±

    ¡°What mistake?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

 Chapter 2475 - Entering The Mayorâ€™s Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 2475: Entering The Mayor¡¯s Mansion</h4>

    ckie hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°It was a crucial mistake. Even you, the top genius of Xue Jue Family, don¡¯t know about it. It¡¯s obviously a top-secret. As it¡¯s a top-secret, very few people know about it.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    ckie shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could tell that ckie knew. ckie just didn¡¯t want to say it, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t press him, ckie felt a little ufortable, it took the initiative and said, ¡°Actually, I really don¡¯t know what happened. I¡¯ve only heard some rumors, but unfortunately, they¡¯re all groundless. No one can verify whether they¡¯re true or not. It¡¯s better to keep quiet about the things you¡¯re not sure about. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be misled.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Guye Jing is in a bad situation. I mean, help her first,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie walked to the bed and looked at the beautiful woman in red, ¡°I¡¯ve expected that you would still save her in the end. As for men, as long as a woman is beautiful enough, they¡¯ll jump in even if they know it¡¯s a trap,¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up and save her,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie shook its head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t fall for her trick. Her tail is so powerful, so she must be faking an injury. If you want to save her, save her yourself. You¡¯re foolish, but I¡¯m sober.¡±

    As it spoke, ckie stepped back and pulled a distance away to prevent its tail from hitting it again.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that a casual lie would make ckie worry so much.

    What should he do?

    ......

    What else could he do? He had to do it himself.

    ¡°Help me suppress the array. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stretched out two fingers and pressed on Guye Jing¡¯s be.

    Suddenly, a mysterious andplicated Shenwu Mark appeared between her be.

    Zhang Ruochen shouted and holy light burst out from his body.

    A Soul Shadow left his body and rushed into Guye Jing¡¯s Shenwu Mark through his fingers, entering her Sea of Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul had been divided into six parts.

    Even if one of them was trapped in Guye Jing¡¯s Sea of Qi, it would at most be injured. Guye Jing could not control him, let alone devour his Saint Soul and steal his memory.

    ¡°Since ancient times, all heroes are lustful! Ah, I miss Xue Lingxian who cuts down all rtionships, and was only determined to fight against heaven!¡±

    ckie exmation, took out one after another array g and arranged the killing array.

    If the demoness in red were to suck Zhang Ruochen dry, it could still save him in time.

    ...

    ...

    The Sea of Qi is filled with the crimson aura of the dead spirits.

    Only by cultivating the top cultivation technique of The R¨¡hu Mountains, Nekromanteia Portrait, could such a special Demonic Qi be cultivated. This cultivation technique was no weaker than the Divine Techniques Tomes on Taiyi Divine Techniques Rank.

    It was because of this that Zhang Ruochen began to doubt the legend of the Three great Demonic Sources.

    Was the lineage of Demon Patriarch really weak in terms of cultivation techniques and Saint Techniques?

    ...

    As soon as he entered Guye Jing¡¯s Sea of Qi, Zhang Ruochen was filled with regret and wanted to retreat.

    Her Saint Soul was weak, but the Demonic Qi of the dead spirit was terrifying.

    Zhang Ruochen estimated that he could only stay in Guye Jing¡¯s Sea of Qi only for ten breaths. After ten breaths, the Saint Soul would be corroded by the Demonic Qi of the dead spirit and be injured.

    Moreover, every Supreme Saint would heavily protect their Sea of Qi.

    It was easy to break it, but it was as difficult to break in.

    Why was Guye Jing¡¯s Sea of Qi so easy to enter?

    The more Zhang Ruochen thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Just as he was about to leave her Sea of Qi, Guye Jing¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ear. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, my Saint Soul has been severely injured by Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s saber soul. It¡¯s difficult to reunite it. Help me reunite my Saint Soul.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t lose consciousness?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen became even more vignt. He looked around for Guye Jing.

    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t lose consciousness. Otherwise, how could you enter my Sea of Qi so easily? I let you in.¡± Guye Jing sounded anxious, ¡°Hurry up and help me. I can feel that Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s Precept of Saber is about to reach my Sea of Qi. Once my Sea of Qi is ruined, all my cultivation will be wasted.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you worried about? Do you think I will harm you? We just went through a life-and-death test. Don¡¯t you have any trust in me?¡± Guye Jing¡¯s voice was even more anxious.

    Obviously, the situation was critical.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°My Saint Soul is very fragile now. It can¡¯t be reassembled. If you let me absorb part of your soul power, my Saint Soul can be formed. Once my Saint Soul is formed, I can naturally mobilize the Demonic Qi of the dead spirits to suppress Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s Precept of Saber¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°You want to absorb my Saint Soul?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m only absorbing part of it. When I¡¯m fully recovered, I¡¯ll give you a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saint Soul Pill to help you recover your soul power. I owe you a favor this time. I¡¯ll help you resolve your inner demons,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen had just refined the Ster Soul of God. The Saint Soul was at its most powerful. Letting Guye Jing absorb some wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    However, the Saint Soul wasn¡¯t a small matter for a cultivator. It had to do with joy, anger, sorrow, luck, talent, knowledge, memory, fate, and so on.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want the Saint Soul of a Yuanhui level genius?

    Zhang Ruochen would be involved very much once Guye Jing absorbed part of his Saint Soul. Even after bing a god, he would be affected.

    Could it be that Guye Jing was not scheming for Demonstone Engraving, but his Saint Soul?

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Can I trust you?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so suspicious? Luo Sha and I are like sisters. If I hurt you, she will never forgive me. Besides, this is my Sea of Qi. If I want to swallow your Saint Soul by force, I don¡¯t need to discuss with you,¡± Guye Jing said.

    It was the time of ten breaths!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul withdrew from Guye Jing¡¯s Sea of Qi.

    He was not stopped.

    ¡°How is she? What state is she in now?¡± ckie asked, holding a white array g.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t respond. His eyes were unprecedentedly cautious. He used the Heart of Truth to sense carefully, wanting to feel the portent.

    He didn¡¯t feel any danger.

    ¡°If only I still had Canon of Destiny with me. Path of Destiny¡¯s premonition of portent would be more urate.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was conflicted. In the current crisis situation, he should have saved her. However, he didn¡¯t want to get too involved with this demoness.

    Unfortunately, even if he gave her Saint Soul Pill, she wouldn¡¯t be able to refine it. There wasn¡¯t enough time.

    There seemed to be no other way.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul entered Guye Jing¡¯s Sea of Qi again. ¡°I can agree to it! But I have one condition.¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡± Guye Jing asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I don¡¯t want your Quasi-Emperor Grade Saint Soul Pill. You¡¯ve absorbed a few percent of my soul power today. When you recover, I¡¯ll also absorb a few percent of your soul power.¡±

    This was an unfair deal!

    After all, Guye Jing¡¯s Saint Soul was far more powerful than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Guye Jing agreed without hesitation.

    She had no time to hesitate.

    ¡°Please remember your promise. If you break it in the future, I can promise you that even if you are the sessor of The R¨¡hu Mountains, I will make you pay a painful price.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°We cultivators who want to be gods take our promises very seriously. You should rest assured. After today, we will be the closest allies. There will be no more suspicions.¡± Guye Jing¡¯s voice came from the Demonic Qi of the dead spirits.

    After making up his mind, Zhang Ruochen became decisive. He stretched out his arm and opened his palm.

    The crimson Demonic Qi gathered like silk. It wrapped around his arm and sucked away his soul power.

    Ten breathster.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul withdrew from his Sea of Qi and returned to his body.

    ckie asked, ¡°What happened? Why did youe out again? I feel that your Saint Soul has be weaker.¡±

    Without answering it, Zhang Ruochen entered Guye Jing¡¯s Sea of Qi again.

    ...

    After ten breaths, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul came out again.

    ckie was toozy to ask anymore. He knew that Zhang Ruochen must have been blinded by the beauty. He was tricked by the demoness. He sneered and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just solve it once? Is it fun to go in and out of her body?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul entered the Sea of Qi between Guye Jing¡¯s eyebrows again.

    ...

    After going in and out countless times, Guye Jing ¡ª who had been lying on the bed ¡ª suddenly opened her eyes. They shone brightly and the room was instantly filled with Demonic Qi.

    ckie, who had been dozing off, suddenly woke up and shouted, ¡°Bold demoness, watch as I suppress you.¡±

    The array g in its ws showed dense inscriptions.

    Zhang Ruochen took three steps back and grabbed the array g. He shook his head slightly and said, ¡°She has woken up. Leave the healing to her.¡±

    ckie looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pale face and asked in a low voice, ¡°She didn¡¯t drain all of you, did she?¡±

    ¡°She only absorbed part of my Saint Soul, and it¡¯s only one of my six Saint Souls. It¡¯s not a big deal. Of course, she didn¡¯t know I had six Saint Souls and thought she had absorbed 30% of my soul power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pale face waspletely faked.

    ckie was deep in thought, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s fine. She didn¡¯t want to devour your Saint Soul or kill you. Hehe, it seems that you¡¯ve made some secret deal with her. Are you nning to take the sessor of The R¨¡hu Mountains as a concubine?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Let me help her!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen called out Sundial, ced it in the center of the room, and opened it.

    ¡°Go out and keep an eye on her. Once a Saint-level cultivator finds out about this saint mansion, we have to leave immediately.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ordered ckie, sat down cross-legged, and continued to cultivate.

    The most important thing now was to break through to the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ...

    Two dayster.

    The House of Enchanteurs on Hoth was smaller than the one in Divine Domain of Destiny. However, it was more open and exciting, and the rules were much weaker.

    Not only could they see the cultivators of the dark forces swaggering in and out of the house, but they could also see the cultivators of the small ns and the servants from the myriad realms in Celestial Court.

    Information was well-circted here, and the works of art, songs, and clothes of various civilizations gathered together. It gave people the feeling of traveling through thousands realms in one night.

    Next to the House of Enchanteurs, there was a castle.

    This castle was magnificent. It was made of huge rocks. It had a square, a martial arts practice field, a colosseum, and so on. Its scale wasparable to the House of Enchanteurs.

    The difference was that this ce was cold, but the House of Enchanteurs was graceful and moving.

    This castle could be said to be the mayor¡¯s mansion of Enchanton. It was also the property of the Enchanteur Chamber. There were 8,000 soldiers stationed inside. They were responsible for guarding Enchanton and protecting the House of Enchanteurs.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was sitting in the hall of the castle where the VIP guests were received.

    Sitting on the seat of Honor was a Supreme Saint of the Enchanteur Chamber. His name was Gu Yanzhi. He was a Supreme Saint from a small n. As he married a woman from the Enchanteur Chamber, he then became one of the guardians of the House of Enchanteurs.

    In the mayor¡¯s mansion, Gu Yanzhi held a high position and was in charge of recruiting talents for the Enchanteur Chamber.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current identity was Master Xun Mu, a master of spiritual-power in Dominion of Bloodysky n. His spiritual power had reached the 58th level. He looked old and exuded an evil aura.

    The person who had invited him to join the Enchanteur Chamber was Ji Wenwu of Ji Feng City.

    On the blood spirit ship that hade to Hoth, Zhang Ruochen had already known Ji Wenwu as Master Xun Mu and had given him a jade stone.

    What Ji Wenwu didn¡¯t know was that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Spirit was inside the jade stone.

    It was with this Spirit that Zhang Ruochen easily found Ji Wenwu and set up a chance encounter.

    In the battle a few days ago, spiritual-power Saint Masters of the Enchanteur Chamber had suffered countless casualties in order to control the array in the city. It was a time when there was a shortage of talents.

    Ji Wenwu met Master Xunmu, a master of spiritual power. Naturally, he tried his best to introduce him to the mayor¡¯s mansion.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s goal was to enter the mayor¡¯s mansion. After rejecting them several times, he was half-pushed and half-dragged here by Ji Wenwu.

    The most dangerous ce was often the safest ce.

    What other ce was safer than the mayor¡¯s mansion of Enchanton?

    If he wanted to hide, he would hide under Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s nose.

    Gu Yanzhi had already tested Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power. At this moment, he was flipping through the information on ¡°Master Xunmu¡±. After reading all the information, he finally raised his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to join Enchanton?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to being alone. I don¡¯t like to be restricted.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said arrogantly. Even if the other party was a Supreme Saint, he won¡¯t buy it. He was still weird and arrogant.

    Gu Yanzhi said, ¡°You¡¯re 1,400 years old this year, right? If you continued to be a loner, you might not be able to reach the 60th level of spiritual power and be a spiritual-power Supreme Saint. If you don¡¯t be a Supreme Saint, how many years do you have left?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a serious look on his face. He lowered his head and thought hard.

    Gu Yanzhi smiled, ¡°The mayor¡¯s mansion of Enchanton is backed by the Enchanteur Chamber. With the Enchanteur Chamber as your backer, we can provide you with all kinds of sacred medicine and sacred pills to improve your spiritual power. As long as you work hard enough, you may have a chance to break through to be a spiritual-power Supreme Saint.¡±

    ¡°Is it for free?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s old eyes were filled with joy.

    Gu Yanzhi had learned from Ji Wenwu that Master Xun Mu was very petty and stingy. As long as there are benefits, Master Xun Mu would obey obediently.

    Gu Yanzhi shook his head, he said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not free, but it¡¯s no different from free. After you join the mayor¡¯s mansion, you have to help maintain the array inscription in Enchanton every once in a while. Sometimes, you have to enter the House of Enchanteurs to serve as a guard or perform tasks assigned by the higher-ups.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen showed a hesitant look.

    Gu Yanzhi said, ¡°In Infernal Court, there are not many cultivators who dare to offend the Enchanteur Chamber, and the Enchanteur Chamber doesn¡¯t like to provoke trouble. So, it¡¯s actually very safe to work for them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I agree,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

 Chapter 2476 - Luo Shaâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 2476: Luo Sha¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    Time flew by. Another half a month had passed.

    Fifteen years had passed since the Sundial had been activated.

    Zhang Ruochen pushed open the door and walked out of an apricot courtyard northwest of the Governor¡¯s Manor of Enchanton. The sunlight fell on his face, making him feel warm andfortable.

    On this ice and snow, enjoying the sunlight was a luxury. It could only be seen a dozen days a year.

    He had secluded himself for 15 years and broken 99 shackles in him.

    He was only one shackle away from reaching the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. At that time, his Demigod-level physique would no longer be restricted. His divine power would be vast, and his blood and Qi would be shocking. His cultivation and strength would definitely enter a brand new world.

    The injury to the Sainthood Source hadpletely recovered.

    ......

    The only thing left was his sea of Qi. It still hadn¡¯t recovered, and it couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of Qiankun Realm¡¯s power. He had to wait a little longer if he wanted to mobilize the world¡¯s power and deal with the Seven-Armed Elder.

    The Shackle of Desire was located in the Saint Soul and was connected to consciousness. They often represented a cultivator¡¯s obsession or desire.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to break the Shackle of Desire, but many distracting thoughts were in his mind. Illusions appeared frequently, and even his inner demons were restless. His father, Emperor Qing, Chi Yao, Chi Kongyue, Chi Kunlun, Supreme Saint Manjian, Huang Yanchen, Fairy Tianchu¡­ All kinds of people appeared one after another, making the seven passions and six desires infinitely magnified. Sometimes, heughed until he was out of breath. Sometimes, he was in tears. He was showing signs of Qi deviation.

    Zhang Ruochen had no choice but to take back his thoughts and temporarily give up on breaking the Shackle of Desire.

    Although it was difficult for him to ovee thest obstacle, Zhang Ruochen had received a Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill, the Pill of Desire, from the Fane of Immortality. It could help him breakthrough forcefully.

    However, the power of the Pill of Desire was too strong, and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries had not fully healed, so he did not take it directly.

    ¡°Wait a little longer. When my sea of Qi heals a little more, it won¡¯t be toote to take the Pill of Desire,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was only one step away from the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Still, his heart became calm and less anxious.

    In the 20 years since he started cultivating the Sundial, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, saint techniques, spiritual power, and understanding of the saintwill have made significant progress. He did not want to ascend to heaven in one step but only wanted to take one step at a time. He tried to take it steadily and not let down his reputation as a Yuanhui-level genius.

    ¡°Master Xunmu, what are you so happy about?¡± Ji Wenwu asked as he walked into the small courtyard.

    Master Xunmu was not a Supreme Saint, so he was not qualified to live in the Divine Grotto opened by the Enchanteur Chamber. He could only live in this small courtyard with Ji Wenwu.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the sky and stroked his beard. ¡°After receiving the sacred medicine from the Enchanteur Chamber, my spiritual power has broken through to the 59th level. Naturally, I am thrilled. It seems that I can be a Supreme Saint in this life.¡±

    Ji Wenwu was shocked. He asked, ¡°You have broken through so quickly?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the hard cultivation in the past 1,000 years. Now, with the help of the sacred medicine, my spiritual power has improved by leaps and bounds.¡±

    ¡°This is a happy asion. Why don¡¯t we go to the House of Enchanteurs to celebrate?¡±Ji Wenwu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to refuse, but he suddenly thought of something. It had been half a month. He didn¡¯t know what was going on in the Enchanton, so he could ask around.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hesitation, Ji Wenwu immediately understood. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my treat.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s old face rxed, and he readily agreed, ¡°Okay! It¡¯s decided!¡±

    As a cultivator under the Enchanteur Chamber and a powerhouse among Saint Kings, there was an excellent discount for entering the House of Enchanteurs.

    That night, Ji Wenwu was familiar with the ce. He found 12 young and beautiful women to apany him. He introduced Zhang Ruochen to several Nine-Step Saint King Realm powerhouses from the legion.

    Everyone had a good talk during the dinner.

    After the meal, Ji Wenwu and the other powerhouses held two women and went to the room in the back hall.

    Zhang Ruochen imed that he was old and was not interested in women, so he did not join them.

    He walked out of the yard and stood by thekeside, holding the Divine Envoy¡¯s Staff. He faced the bright lights on the other side of theke, listened to the pleasant singing and dancing, and watched the peopleing and going.

    How many cultivators knew that there was endless killing intent behind theughter, wine, and wealth?

    Zhang Ruochen secretly released his spiritual power. He carefully probed and sensed the conversations of the pedestrians.

    ¡°There are so many Supreme Saints gathered in the House of Enchanteurs. The major forces are indeed determined to take over the Fane of Origin. They¡¯vee to Hoth! Eh? How can it be her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly opened his eyes and stared at one of the lotus-shaped pces. He thought for a moment and turned into a shadow that shed past.

    ¡­

    Luo Sha was wearing a robe with a green belt around her waist. Her cor and cuffs were soap-colored. She wore a silk scarf, her lips were red, and her teeth were white. She had her hands behind her back. She had the charm of a beautiful young man.

    Behind her were two cultivators who were three meters tall. They were wearing thick armor, and their faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    However, as the two iron-armored cultivators walked through the corridor, their aura caused the passing maids to tremble and immediately kneel to the ground.

    ¡°Wait outside.¡± Luo Sha ordered.

    After instructing the two iron-armored cultivators, Luo Sha pushed open the door and walked into the pce building.

    The lotus-shaped pce building was very spacious, and it could easily amodate a thousand people. There were eight stunning women of the Saint-level dancing on the round stage. Their dance was beautiful, and their figures were excellent. It was highly pleasing to the eye. Compared to the women Ji Wenwu and the others had taken away, they were much more beautiful.

    There was another girl in red whose appearance was ten times more beautiful than the eight dancers.

    She held a lute in her hand and was extremely independent. She was like a red lotus on the surface of ake. Her slender fingers yed a moving piece of music.

    It was an ancient piece created by a god. It could move people¡¯s hearts and make them feel emotional. Only when one¡¯s music skills reached an extraordinary level could one y it.

    Luo Sha had just entered the pce when a series of berating voices immediately sounded from inside.

    However, when the berating saint guards saw the figure walking in clearly, they immediately stopped. They cupped their fists and bowed, not daring to speak anymore.

    Luo Shengtian, sitting cross-legged above them, had a surprise sh in his eyes. He quickly waved his hand, signaling the dancing girls to leave.

    The sound of the lute stopped.

    The red-dressed girl looked at Luo Sha.

    Luo Sha stared at her for a long time before looking at Luo Shengtian, who had be calm again. She said, ¡°My Royal Brother, you¡¯re in a good mood. You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re here on Hoth for official business.¡±

    Luo Shengtian forced himself to hide his nervousness and said solemnly, ¡°Sha¡¯er, why are you here on Hoth? Aren¡¯t you in closed-door cultivation?¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s eyes were cold as she said, ¡°Tell them to leave!¡±

    Luo Shengtian waved his hand.

    The eight Saint-level dancers hurriedly walked out of the pce building as if they had been pardoned.

    The girl in red with the lute was about to leave when Luo Sha looked at her again. She said, ¡°Miss Shang Xia is a first-ss Supreme Saint in the Enchanteur Chamber. You are also the flower that my Royal Brother treasured. You are not an outsider. You can stay.¡±

    ¡°My name is Poinsettia, and I don¡¯t know any Shang Xia. I¡¯m afraid that Your Highness has mistaken me for someone else.¡± said the girl in red. She was gentle and refined as she bowed to Luo Sha.

    Luo Shengtian said, ¡°Sha¡¯er, don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    Luo Sha smiled lightly and said, ¡°I wonder if Senior Sister Qingli knows that you have a confidante in the Enchanteur Chamber.¡±

    Luo Shengtian¡¯s expression changed slightly. He gestured to the red-dressed girl and said, ¡°You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Please excuse me.¡± said the girl in red.

    The red-dressed girl walked out gracefully and closed the pce door.

    Her gazended on the armored cultivators standing on the left and right sides of the pce door. She hugged her lute and disappeared into the night.

    A momentter.

    The red-dressed girl came to Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s residence. She bowed and said, ¡°Master, Luo Sha came to Hoth and even saw through my identity.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s voice came from the room. She said, ¡°Dev is very powerful, and Amane used to be the Scioness of Destiny. It¡¯s only a matter of time before your identity is exposed. However, you have to guarantee that the Divine Prince is indeed interested in you.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± The red-dressed girl said, ¡°There¡¯s another thing, Luo Sha came with two Dvaraps.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± said Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Bai Qing¡¯er opened the wooden door and walked into the snow-covered courtyard. She said, ¡°Dev is the number one divine kingdom of the Rakshasas. There are many gods here, so we can¡¯t underestimate them.

    ¡°The?Dvaraps<sup>1</sup>?are Emperor Luo Yan¡¯s Imperial Guard. Every one of them is bathed in divine aura all year round and can sense the mysteries of the Divine Precepts. They are all top-notch powerhouses below divinity.

    ¡°As for Luo Sha, it is said that she has been extremely talented since she was young. She is brilliant. When she was at the Saint-level, she was able to lead tens of millions of sacred soldiers to attack a Macroworld. She is even more brilliant and majestic than her Royal Brother.¡±

    The red-dressed girl said with some worry, ¡°Since Dev has allowed Princess Luo Sha to bring two Dvaraps here, the other factions will probably send their powerhouses to Hoth soon. If all the major forces work together to pressure us, I¡¯m afraid Master Ye¡¯s side won¡¯t be able to hold on. However, Zhang Ruochen has disappeared without a trace. He has likely escaped from Enchanton. The situation will be more and more disadvantageous for us.¡±

    ¡°No! Zhang Ruochen definitely hasn¡¯t escaped from Enchanton,¡± said Bai Qing¡¯er

    Bai Qing¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°Dang Hu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± said Dang Hu.

    A white-haired old woman walked out from the darkness. She was thin, and her hair was messy. Her eyes were extremely sharp, and numerous precepts were intertwined in her pupils. She was a formidable Supreme Saint.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Your stealth technique is extraordinary. You can hide from a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. If you follow Luo Sha in the dark, you might be able to find Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The white-haired old woman flew into the air. She transformed into a strange ck bird and flew toward the lotus-shaped pce.

    The red-clothed girl said, ¡°The Enchanton has been sealed for 20 days. More and more cultivators are in the city, and there are often Supreme Saint-level conflicts and battles. If this continues, the city will be destroyed soon!¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Overseer of the Divination Division is on his way to Hoth with the Divine Artifact, the Tensho Compass. I have a scheme that will force Zhang Ruochen to show himself.¡±

    ¡­

    About 15 minutester, Luo Sha walked out of the pce. She left the House of Enchanteurs with two Dvaraps and got into a magnificent sacred carriage.

    Zhang Ruochen hid his aura and followed her quietly.

    The sacred carriage traveled three streets and turned into a mansion.

    Luo Sha walked out of the sacred carriage and stood on the white snow. She looked behind her and smiled. Then she walked into the room.

    The moment she stepped into the room, a me shot out from her fingertip and lit the candle hanging on the wall.

    She saw an old figure sitting in the room.

    It was Zhang Ruochen, who looked like Master Xunmu.

    Luo Sha was not surprised at all. He stared at him for a long time and frowned slightly. She said with disdain, ¡°Better change back to your original appearance. This appearance is too ugly!¡±

    ¡°Everyone gets old and ugly. Does the Princess care so much about appearance?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Luo Sha smiled charmingly and threw herself into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms boldly. She said, ¡°Of course I care. To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve always liked your appearance. Don¡¯t you like a beautiful woman with a good figure? Or you prefer an olddy?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lips twitched as he held the beauty in his arms. He maintained a severe and stern look and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Lingxi? Did shee to Hoth too?¡±

    Luo Sha put her arms around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you return to your original appearance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had no other option. His body and appearance quickly revert to his original appearance. He was attractive, young, and charming.

    Luo Sha stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. She sniffed and said, ¡°I smell the unique fragrance of Jing Jing on you. Are you with her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was shocked.

    What he was worried about was not Luo Sha¡¯s misunderstanding.

    Since Luo Sha could smell the unique fragrance of Jing Jing, other cultivators would also be able to detect it. It was fortunate that he could walk out of the House of Enchanteurs alive.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Is there any residual fragrance? I cleaned the smell when I went out.¡±

    Luo Sha pressed her palm on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest. Her soft body flew out like a gust of wind and stood straight in the room again. She snorted, ¡°All men are the same. Once released, he will go around fooling around. I only tested you, and you were exposed!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t seem to have exposed his scent. He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just a partnership.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? You¡¯re a genius of the Yuanhui level. There must be many beautiful women pouncing on you. I don¡¯t care, and I¡¯m open-minded. Why should I be moved if a man doesn¡¯t have the charm to attract bees and butterflies? But I¡¯m afraid Miss Lingxi will be very disappointed in you.¡± Luo Sha sighed.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you unless you tell me first. Where is Jing Jing?¡± Luo Sha said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Governor¡¯s Manor of Enchanton.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re hiding there. It is a good spot.¡± Luo Sha praised with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Answer my question.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t unless you answer one more question,¡± said Luo Sha as she raised her snow-white neck and looked like he would fight Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±

    ¡°I like to push my luck. I also like to see you helpless,¡± said Luo Sha. She felt the temperature in the room drop rapidly. He realized that he had made Zhang Ruochen angry, so she stopped. She said, ¡°Onest question, really onest question.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Where is the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?¡± Luo Sha stared into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and asked.

 Chapter 2477 - Dead with a stomp

    <h4>Chapter 2477: Dead with a stomp</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen felt guilty toward Luo Sha. He knew that she genuinely had feelings for him. She was a woman he could trust.

    However, Luo Sha¡¯s use of Mu Lingxi to threaten him made Zhang Ruochen unhappy.

    Luo Sha saw that Zhang Ruochen was unhappy, and her tone softened. She said, ¡°I heard about what happened in Enchanton and realized that you were in danger. I immediately came out of seclusion and rushed over to help you. Don¡¯t you trust me at all?

    ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e and will be a member of the Xue Jue family in the future. Do you think I will harm you and the Xue Jue family because of Dev?

    ¡°I know that you are looking for the Fane of Origin to use the Power of Origin to make the saintwill rise to a higher level. This is what I want to see. I hope that my husband is a peerless figure in the world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored her flowery words. His eyes darkened. He said, ¡°How did you know that I was in danger?¡±

    ¡°Dev has influence throughout the Infernal Court. The information I want is naturally within my grasp. Besides, my Royal Brother is on Hoth. How many things can be hidden from him?¡± Luo Sha said calmly.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not right! In the battle 20 days ago, the only cultivators who knew I was involved were Wuma Jiuxing, Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s subordinates, and Guye Jing. When the Ji Feng Manor array was broken, ckie had already left with Guye Jing and me. No one else could know.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    <sub></sub>

    After saying this, Zhang Ruochen activated the Precepts of Truth and directed it to his eyes. He stared at Luo Sha.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The radiance of Truth shone.

    Instantly, he saw through her disguise.

    Luo Sha smiled beautifully. She turned around and changed into the appearance of Guye Jing. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, although you didn¡¯t admit it, I already know that the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin is with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. He was really on guard day and night. In the end, he was careless and fell for Guye Jing¡¯s trap.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t take out the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. Otherwise, the divine crystal wouldn¡¯t be in his hands right now.

    ¡®Even if I didn¡¯t use the Eye of Truth, I should have guessed it. How could it be so coincidental? I went to the House of Enchanteurs, and Luo Sha just happened to go to the House of Enchanteurs? Guye Jing went to see Luo Shengtian to confuse me and make me lose my vignce,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Guye Jing smiled sweetly and sat on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg. Her jade-like arm hung on his neck again, ¡°When I asked you where the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin was, you hesitated. That means you are the thief who stole it. Zhang Ruochen, you deliberately used me to deal with Bai Qing¡¯er, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I am Luo Sha¡¯s fianc¨¦. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for her for being so close to me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Sha Sha and I are like sisters. There¡¯s nothing that we can¡¯t share. Sisters serving one husband may be a good story in the future. If you don¡¯t want to marry me, I can also be your spare. Wouldn¡¯t it be more exciting to be sneaky?¡± said Guye Jing in a soft voice as she blinked her eyshes.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He said, ¡°You¡¯re willing to sacrifice anything for the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.¡±

    ¡°Who said it¡¯s only for the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin? After a Yuanhui-level genius bes a god, he has the potential to be a king. I¡¯m just a weak girl. It¡¯s normal for me toe to you,¡± Guye Jing said seriously.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯m Not a gentleman. Having beautye to me is a joy in life. Tonight, I¡¯ll take you!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands moved up and down on Guye Jing¡¯s voluptuous body.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Guye Jing turned into a red shadow and ran out of the room the next moment. She tidied up her messy clothes and looked back. She stomped her feet and said coldly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Luo Sha sees in you. A man like you who can¡¯t resist temptation, I still won¡¯t like you, no matter how good you are.¡±

    Guye Jing turned into an afterimage and rushed out of the manor, disappearing into the snowy night.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the room andughed, ¡°I thought you were being submissive? Why are you leaving? I don¡¯t want you, but your injuries have healed. Shouldn¡¯t you return the 30% of your Saint Soul that you owe me?¡±

    Guye Jing had long disappeared.

    In the snowy night, only the cold wind was left.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. This demoness seemed highly charming, but she was still too immature about matters between men and women. With a few tricks, she revealed her true form and ran away.

    Zhang Ruochen would have to collect the 30% Saint Souls that Guye Jing owed sooner orter. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry now.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡®Guye Jing clearly knows that the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin is with me, but she didn¡¯t take it. It seems that she knows my personality. She knows that even if a knife was on my neck, I wouldn¡¯tpromise.

    ¡®And a drop of my blood is in her hands. She can find me at any time. As long as she follows me, she¡¯ll find the Fane of Origin.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen felt a headache. His n to use Guye Jing to deal with Bai Qing¡¯er had failed!

    Women were better at ying tricks.

    After Guye Jing left the manor, the two Dvaraps turned into two statues.

    They were puppets refined by Guye Jing using the secret technique of The R¨¡hu Mountains.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen still hadn¡¯t deactivated the Eye of Truth. He nced at the tallest tower in the manor, and his expression changed.

    ¡°Reveal your true form,¡± Zhang Ruochen chanted.

    Nine-foot-long Dimensional Rifts condensed in his palm. Theybined with the Mark of Time and flew toward the top of the tower with unparalleled speed.

    A strange bird stopped at the top of the tower.

    It was shocked when it saw Guye Jing rushing out of the room.

    Then it saw Zhang Ruochening out of the room. It was both confused and happy. It thought, ¡®Thatdy was right. I followed Luo Sha and found Zhang Ruochen.¡¯

    It wanted to send a message to Bai Qing¡¯er immediately, but it thought that since Guye Jing had left it could take Zhang Ruochen down as he was only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Such opportunity was right in front of its eyes. How could it not fight for it?

    Just as it was racking its brain, Zhang Ruochen noticed it. Nine Dimensional Rifts flew over like ck lightning.

    ¡°That was fast,¡± said the strange bird.

    The strange bird spread its ck wings and rushed out like an arrow leaving a bow.

    Even so, there was still a Dimensional Rift. It cut through its left-wing and cut off three feathers.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯lle and meet you today to see how strong you are,¡± said the strange bird.

    The strange bird¡¯s body exploded in mid-air and turned into a cloud of ck fog.

    A white-haired old woman rushed out of the ck fog. Her body was as thin as firewood. She bent her back, but her speed was fast. She arrived in front of Zhang Ruochen in an instant. Her five fingers formed the shape of a w. It turned golden, and countless ley lines of precepts flowed.

    The ordinary w was a Thousand-Koan level Saint technique.

    Golden Star Slicer.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were filled with starlight and countless phantoms when the w struck out.

    The w was sharp like a saint de.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen used the Great Dimensional Shift to dodge.

    However, the w hit and left a mark on his chest.

    His sternum hurt, and his internal organs shook. Four blood-red lines appeared on his skin.

    ¡°Your body is so strong. Even a w attack from a Thousand-Koan level saint technique couldn¡¯t break through your skin,¡± said Dang Hu as she was slightly dazed. She was in disbelief.

    Even with the Paramount physique of the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand her ws so easily.

    Zhang Ruochen looked down at his chest. He activated the Armor of the Fire God and put it on. He said, ¡°I know you. I¡¯ve seen you in Ji Feng Manor before. You are in the Early-stage of the Banshi Isshou Realm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve joined the Enchanteur Chamber for more than 18,000 years. My name is Dang Hu. Junior, if you still have a streak of sword Qi from the god, I¡¯ll immediately retreat as long as you show it. I won¡¯t fight with you,¡± Dang Hu said in a probing tone.

    Zhang Ruochen released the Profound Spatial Dimension, Null Time realm, and the Realm-frame of Truth. He pretended to be suspicious and said, ¡°Why do I need to use the sword Qi of God to deal with you?¡±

    ¡°Humph! You must have been seriously injured when you stabbed Lord Wuma in Ji Feng Manor. You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, right? Who gave you the confidence to say such arrogant words?¡± said Dang Hu.

    Dang Hu was confident that Zhang Ruochen would be seriously injured, so she could take him down.

    ¡®How could he recover in just 20 days?¡¯ Dang Hu thought.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know if Dang Hu had spread the news, so he didn¡¯t dare to dy here. He took out the Divine Dragonbone Whip and pushed the ss Seven Regal Artifact to the extreme. Heshed out.

    Instantly, the sky was filled with dragon shadows. Supreme Power and divine dragon power surged toward Dang Hu.

    ¡°What a terrifying attack. Zhang Ruochen is still seriously injured?¡±

    Dang Hu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She immediately released her Precept Domain.

    The Precept Domain was home to thousands of birds. Among the thousands of birds, a ming phoenix soared through the sky. The Divine Dragonbone Whip was deflected by its cloud-sized ws.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Zhang Ruochenshed out hundreds of whips, shattering the birds in the sky. Even the light from the ming phoenix dimmed.

    ¡°Divine ying w.¡±

    Dang Hu rushed into the air and merged with the ming phoenix, performing a heaven-splitting w.

    This w contained 60 billion precepts. It was a Banshi Isshou level saint technique.

    Because he couldn¡¯t borrow the power of Qiankun Realm, the pressure on Zhang Ruochen significantly increased. The other party was a Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm, two realms higher than him.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, use whatever tricks you have. Otherwise, this w will destroy you both in body and soul.¡± The ming phoenix spoke in humannguage.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The w printnded and shattered the Supreme Saint inscription and array inscription in the manor below.

    The powerful destructive force shook all the buildings in the manor to copse. The high temperature from the ming phoenix burned them intova.

    The ripples of the battle were no longer concealed and spread throughout the Enchanton.

    In the House of Enchanteurs, Bai Qing¡¯er suddenly rushed out of her room andnded on a stargazing tform. She looked into the distance and said, ¡°It¡¯s Dang Hu¡¯s aura.¡±

    Her body became blurry, and she disappeared from the stargazing tform the next moment.

    ¡°Oh no, I didn¡¯t hit him. How is this possible? I used a Banshi Isshou level saint technique. 60 billion precepts are locking him down. How can a Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm escape?¡± said Dang Hu as she was bewildered. She found it hard to understand.

    How could she understand the Master of Space who controlled the Canon of Dimension?

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the space above the ming phoenix. 100 million Divine Marks of me appeared on his left leg. He suddenly stomped down, and a terrifying divine power fell.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The ming phoenix exploded. Dang Hu screamed and was crushed into a bloody mess by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stomp.

    After 20 years of cultivation, Zhang Ruochen could fully utilize the power of Yanshen¡¯s leg.

    Now, he has a divine left leg. It contained infinite divine power. He only needed one stomp to kill a Supreme Saint in the initial stage of the 10,000 death realm.

    When Bai Qing¡¯er arrived, Zhang Ruochen had already left. He changed his appearance several times and blended into the crowd.

 Chapter 2478 - Shifting to a New Path

    <h4>Chapter 2478: Shifting to a New Path</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen returned to the small courtyard in the Governor¡¯s Manor after changing into Master Xunmu¡¯s appearance.

    His blood and Qi were still boiling inside his body.

    The cracks in his sea of Qi that were about to heal began to loosen again.

    Apparently, he had used all his strength to activate Yanshen¡¯s leg. Its power was too strong, causing his sea of Qi to shake violently. His injuries were on the verge of worsening.

    ¡®My sea of Qi won¡¯t be damaged easily, but it¡¯ll be hard to heal once it¡¯s damaged. Before reaching a strong enough realm, I can¡¯t go head-to-head with someone like Wuma Jiuxing. That¡¯s stupid!¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen had a new understanding of the danger he was in. He couldn¡¯t be careless.

    Be it Guye Jing, Bai Qing¡¯er, or the cultivators of the Fane of Destiny, they were all geniuses.

    If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would lose the entire game.

    Today, he had used Yanshen¡¯s leg to stomp down on his enemy. It seemed like he was unstoppable, but in reality, he still couldn¡¯t face the Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint head-on. He had used the Power of Dimension to catch her off guard and execute a fatal move.

    He pushed open the door and walked into the room. Guye Jing had already left, and ckie was nowhere to be found.

    It was cold and quiet.

    Sitting alone in the dark room, Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought.

    The birth of the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin was known to 17 forces. 19 of them, including the Enchanteur Chamber and the Fane of Destiny.

    The Supreme Saints of the 19 forces had all gathered in Enchanton, making it the storm¡¯s center.

    When Zhang Ruochen was fighting with Dang Hu earlier, Zhang Ruochen clearly sensed that dozens of powerful saint might soar into the sky. It was as if gods and buddhas had awakened. He couldn¡¯t deal with any of them now.

    He didn¡¯t know if Bai Qing¡¯er had deliberately leaked the information. Not only had the House of Enchanteurse to the fore, but Zhang Ruochen had emerged as a pivotal figure in the eyes of all the vast forces.

    What gave Zhang Ruochen a headache was that he did indeed have a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.

    Zhang Ruochen had no time to think about it. He wanted to seize the Xue Jue Family¡¯s business on Hoth. He just wanted to leave Enchanton as soon as possible. He wanted to go to the Royal City of Hundred ns and meet with Ji Fanxin. He wanted to find the Fane of Origin immediately.

    He was well aware that to condense a single Grade Three Saintwill or a Grade One Yin-yang Five Elements Saintwill, he would require the assistance of a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Obviously, the Fane of Origin was the opportunity he had to seize.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at it and wore a ring on his finger.

    The ring was formed by the Primordial Spatial Worm.

    Unfortunately, the Primordial Spatial Worm was too heavily injured. Even though Zhang Ruochen kept using the Saint Qi in his body to help it recuperate, it still showed no signs of waking up.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A brilliant golden light appeared in the room, and the ground rippled.

    The Intergold Tiger walked out of the void. Its five-meter-long body filled more than half the room. Even though it had deliberately restrained its aura, it was still highly domineering. The world seemed to be shaking between its breaths.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know where the Intergold Tiger was. He only knew that it had always been by his side. It was very likely that it was in the inteyer of space. Zhang Ruochen still did not know much about gods¡¯ means, especially the means of a Primeval Divine Beast.

    The Intergold Tiger said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s time to cultivate!¡±

    ¡°Cultivate? Cultivate what?¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and found that the room¡¯s four walls were covered in golden light.

    Obviously, the Intergold Tiger had made arrangements so that the aura in the room would not leak out.

    The Intergold Tiger said, ¡°You are my guide. Of course, you have to help me cultivate and integrate into this era. In the end, you will bepletely recognized by the precepts of heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°How can I help you?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen thought it was ridiculous to help a god cultivate.

    The Intergold Tiger said, ¡°Give me half of the Precepts in your body.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen thought he heard wrong.

    ¡°Give me half of the Precepts in your body,¡± the Intergold Tiger repeated.

    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had cultivated for hundreds of years with the help of the Sundial. He had only cultivated 15 billion Precepts.

    Suppose he gave half of the Precepts to the Intergold Tiger. How many years would Zhang Ruochen have to cultivate before he could recover?

    The Intergold Tiger thoughtfully said, ¡°The precepts you cultivated have fused with the Apex Intergold Qi. That¡¯s why I can absorb it and turn it into my own precepts. In the future, when I absorb more and more of your precepts, I can bepletely recognized by this era and no longer be bound by anything.¡±

    ¡°In other words, you¡¯re going to deprive me of my precepts in the future?¡±Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Intergold Tiger nodded its colossal head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! In fact, I¡¯m not taking it all, but you¡¯re guiding me to cultivate.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled stiffly. ¡°The so-called guide is the one who is being exploited? How long will I have to be exploited? You will always deprive me of half of the precepts. How long will I have to cultivate before I be a god?¡±

    The Intergold Tiger said, ¡°When the number of precepts in our bodies is the same, we will naturally be equal.¡±

    ¡°What? When will the number of precepts in our bodies reach the same level?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen could not calm down. He felt cheated by Fukurokuju. If he had known that the so-called guide was such hard work, he would not have agreed to it in the first ce.

    No wonder Fukurokuju was vague when he asked how to help the Intergold Tiger with its cultivation.

    The more Zhang Ruochen thought about it, the more he felt cheated. He said, ¡°Can I not be the guide?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said the Intergold Tiger.

    Then the Intergold Tiger added, ¡°I know all your secrets.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was being threatened again!

    Being threatened by a god, even if Zhang Ruochen was dissatisfied, he could not express it.

    What could he do?

    Should he fight to the death with the Intergold Tiger?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I can help you with your cultivation, but is there another way? My total number of precepts is only 15 billion. If I share half with you, it will only be 7.5 billion. Does it mean anything to you?¡±

    Lord Irond, who was at the pinnacle of the Banshi Isshou Realm, had cultivated more than a trillion precepts.

    If the precepts of the gods were converted into precept marks, the number would only increase and be imprinted on every body cell.

    The Intergold Tiger said, ¡°Of course it means something. The more precepts I absorb, the more I can be recognized by the precepts of heaven and earth, and the more powerful my power will be.

    ¡°Without your 7.5 billion precepts and without triggering the divine punishment, the power I can unleash would only beparable to an ordinary Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    ¡°However, after I absorb it, the power I can wield can be increased several times.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was greatly moved. He asked, ¡°Can I defeat Wuma Jiuxing?¡±

    The Intergold Tiger said, ¡°The cultivator of the Path of Saber that you mentioned is extraordinary. Even in God¡¯s Ancient Nidus, no one in the same realm can defeat him. I have been on the Ghost¡¯s home for 30,000 years and have seen countless geniuses in the Infernal Court. Few cultivators have the potential to reach his level before bing a god. Moreover, he only has the potential. Whether he can reach it or not depends on cultivating to the extreme in the Thousand-Koan Realm, the Banshi Isshou Realm, and the Paramount Realm.¡±

    For a god to give such a high evaluation showed that Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s achievements were shocking.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Does that mean that you can¡¯t defeat him even after fusing with my 7.5 billion Precepts?¡±

    ¡°If I want to kill him, I only need a casual attack. But after this attack, I will also be attacked by the precepts of heaven and earth. Even if I don¡¯t die, I will be seriously injured,¡± the Intergold Tiger said.

    Which means he still couldn¡¯t defeat Wuma Jiuxing within the scope of the precepts of heaven and earth.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The situation in Enchanton isplicated and dangerous. I can give you half of the precepts if you want, but can I give it to you after this critical period?¡±

    ¡°The more so, the more precepts you should give me. In fact, I have previously stated that absorbing half of your precepts is not intended to exploit you because you can also reap significant benefits,¡± the Intergold Tiger stated.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What benefits?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand when I¡¯ve integrated half of your precepts. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re both in the same boat now. You¡¯re the guide I¡¯ve waited 30,000 years for. I don¡¯t want to wait another 30,000 years to find the next guide,¡± the Intergold Tiger said.

    7.5 billion precepts was indeed a significant loss.

    However, with the Sundial in hand, he would be able to cultivate again in a few months at most.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Then you have to agree to one condition. If I encounter a strong enemy in the future, you must help me. You can¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. At most, when you really can¡¯t deal with it and face the threat of death, I can help you escape,¡± the Intergold Tiger said with a heavy tone. ¡°If you think there¡¯s a powerhouse around you who can help you anytime. Then you must be overestimating yourself to provoke an enemy that you can¡¯t deal with. This is courting death!

    ¡°If I keep helping you, it¡¯s not good for your cultivation.

    ¡°A real powerhouse grows through constant training and challenging the impossible. Cultivators who are always under protection are always kept in captivity. No matter how fat they grow, they will always be sitting ducks.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I don¡¯t ask you to help me anytime. Can you just help me once?¡±

    ¡°Okay! I promise I can help you once,¡± said the Intergold Tiger.

    After a long talk, Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt that ckie was better. He did not need to waste so much time talking.

    The Intergold Tiger walked to Zhang Ruochen and opened its mouth to take a breath.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    The light patterns of the precepts on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body rushed into the Intergold Tiger¡¯s mouth. His cultivation dropped rapidly, and the precepts in his sea of Qi became fewer and fewer. The Heavenly Stream, which had been strengthened, immediately became thinner.

    After absorbing 7.5 billion precepts, the golden light on the Intergold Tiger grew brighter. It closed its tiger eyes as if it was circting its exercises and absorbing them.

    Zhang Ruochen had mixed feelings. He could only take out the Sundial and the Divine Dragon Enlightenment Chamber toprehend the precepts. He only wanted to recover his cultivation as soon as possible.

    7.5 billion precepts was already a lot. It surpassed many Supreme Saints at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    An hourter.

    The golden light on the Intergold Tiger¡¯s body disappeared. A look of joy appeared in its eyes. It said, ¡°The precepts of heaven and earth have indeed reduced its rejection of me. I¡¯ve only absorbed 7.5 billion precepts. If I absorb 1 trillion or 10 trillion precepts, I wonder what will happen?¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen, who was meditating, heard this, he became even more distressed. He felt taken advantage of.

    The Intergold Tiger said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s your turn now!¡±

    ¡°My turn what?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked, puzzled.

    The Intergold Tiger said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that you can also get great benefits? I absorbed 7.5 billion precepts from you and assimted them with my body¡¯s 7.5 billion precept marks. These 7.5 billion precept marks are precepts that your body can ept. Now, take back as much as you can.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mood turned from sad to happy. ¡°Take as many as I can?¡±

    ¡°The key is to bear it,¡± said the Intergold Tiger.

    After reaching his current realm, Zhang Ruochen could barely bear the 100 million Divine Marks of me in Yanshen¡¯s leg. He could use thempletely in battle.

    Although the divine marks were good, it was obvious that it wasplicated to control.

    It was not easy to bear the divine marks.

    ¡°If you had said earlier that we were exchanging precepts, we wouldn¡¯t have had so much trouble!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and put his hands together. The Shenwu Mark between his eyebrows appeared.

    The Intergold Tiger opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of golden precept marks.

    Each of the precept marks was in the shape of a divine tiger. It contained the Apex Intergold Qi and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura of the precepts.

    These precept marks were different from Yanshen¡¯s Divine Mark of me. They were very close to Zhang Ruochen. It was as if he had cultivated them. It was easy for him to absorb and control them.

    Zhang Ruochen kept absorbing the precepts into the Shenwu Mark, entering his sea of Qi, and into the Heavenly Stream.

    The Intergold Tiger¡¯s precept marks were utterly different from the precepts of heaven and earth in this era. It was not the same as the Precepts of Dimension, Time, or Swordsmanship. There was only one precept.

    This precept was simr to one of the five elements¡¯ precepts, the Precept of Metal, but there were some differences.

    This precept contained the aura of death, darkness, and gloom.

    The Intergold Tiger said, ¡°What I cultivate is the Path of Intergold. I only cultivate the Precepts of Intergold. What you have obtained is only the Intergold Precept Marks.¡±

    In less than 15 minutes, Zhang Ruochen had absorbed 100 million precept marks into his sea of Qi.

    The Intergold Tiger¡¯s Intergold Precept Marks were more powerful than Yanshen¡¯s Divine Mark of me. However, after absorbing 100 million of them, Zhang Ruochen did not feel any difficulty.

    These precept marks seemed to belong to him naturally.

    The Intergold Tiger was shocked when it checked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s condition, ¡®One of my precept marks is more powerful than all 100 of his preceptsbined. He can absorb 100 million of them easily. It must be the river of precepts in his sea of Qi that yed a key role. However, he can only absorb 200 million precept marks. He should reach his limit.¡±

    After absorbing 500 million precept marks in a row, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s absorption speed slowed down.

    The Heavenly Stream in his sea of Qi turned golden and showed signs of instability.

    This was because the precept marks¡¯ energy far exceeded the precepts¡¯ energy, breaking the bnce.

    ¡°The precept marks are a great thing. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve entered the state of the Path of Intergold in the Supreme Saint Realm. It¡¯s simr to Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s Path of Saber. The more I can absorb, the better.¡±

    After absorbing 670 million precept marks, Zhang Ruochen stopped and turned into a solid gold man. He sat cross-legged on the ground and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°This is the result of being greedy. Let¡¯s see how long it takes for you to transform into your physical body.¡±

    The Intergold Tiger snorted. It raised its ws and struck out the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike gently.

    A powerful w print appeared in the space.

    After absorbing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Precepts, it was naturally able to master the various paths Zhang Ruochen cultivated.

    With the Intergold Tiger¡¯s cultivation and spiritual power, it could understand the saint techniques that Zhang Ruochen cultivated instantly and cultivate them most perfectly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a wonderful attack. Unfortunately, the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike is a terrible name. I¡¯ll call it Dragon-Tiger Prajna Strike from now on. Maybe the Divine-Tiger Prajna Strike is better.¡± said the Intergold Tiger.

 Chapter 2479 - A Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 2479: A Spirit</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s consciousness wasprehending, understanding, and controlling the newly acquired Intergold Precept Marks in his sea of Qi.

    This was a rare opportunity to peek into the mysteries of divinity in the Supreme Saint Realm.

    Although there were 100 million Divine Marks of me in the Yanshen¡¯s leg, they were not in his sea of Qi. They could only be used for battle.

    Of course, one Yanshen¡¯s leg was far more than 100 million divine marks.

    Before the leg was chopped off, most of the precept marks had been taken back into his sea of Qi.

    Otherwise, one leg would contain at least 100 million precept marks.

    If there were 100 million precept marks in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Yanshen¡¯s leg, even Wuma Jiuxing would not be able to withstand it, let alone kill Dang Hu in the Early-stage of the Banshi Isshou Realm.

    As he became more and more familiar with the control of divine marks, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body dissolved and became flesh and blood again. He could finally move.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to walk out of the room. He took out the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and entered it. He couldn¡¯t wait to release the precept in his body to form a Precept Domain.

    His Precept Domain couldn¡¯tpare to a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint¡¯s Precept Domain. It was just an invisible domain. It didn¡¯t transform into Path or evolve into form.

    But this time was different. After the precepts were released, countless golden tigers ran through the Precept Domain.

    One golden tiger represented an Intergold Precept Mark.

    The shadows of the tigers filled the sky.

    Tiger roars were deafening.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control over the Intergold Precept Marks was weak. The golden tigers ran around wildly in chaos. He couldn¡¯t control his Precept Domain like a Thousand-Koan Realm cultivator. If the Precept Domain was suppressed, it could crush a low-level Supreme Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡®Although there are only 670 million Intergold Precept Marks, they¡¯re far more powerful than my own 7.5 billion precepts.

    ¡®One Intergold Precept Mark contains more than 100 times more powerful than my precepts.

    ¡®Does this mean that a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint in the pinnacle who cultivates 70 billion precepts can no longer use his Precept Domain to suppress me?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen felt much better.

    The number of precepts had always been Zhang Ruochen¡¯s weakness. He would be suppressed by the Precept Domain of a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint often. So he had to borrow the power of Qiankun Realm or the domains of the three Major Paths of the Ancients or the Supreme Power of a Supreme Artifact. Only then could he break free and counterattack.

    Although his Precept Domain was still inferior to that of the Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint, it was impossible for a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint in the Early and Middle stages to crush him with just their Precept Domain.

    As for the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint...

    How many Supreme Saints in the Thousand-Koan Realm could cultivate the number of precepts to more than 70 billion?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current Precept Domain could fight head-on with any Supreme Saint in the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had two terrible problems.

    First, the 670 million Intergold Precept Marks were too strong, far more robust than his precepts.

    This was not a good thing. The Intergold Precept Marks would affect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s path cultivation.

    Second, although the Intergold Precept Marks were strong, he could only control about 100 million of them. The remaining 500 million would be in a chaotic state even if he released them. It would be difficult for them to form an effective attack.

    Unless his spiritual power could reach the 67th level.

    As long as his spiritual power was strong enough, he could control the precept marks.

    The second problem was to improve his spiritual power.

    The first problem was to improve his precepts.

    In addition, Zhang Ruochen thought of the third problem.

    How to use the Intergold Precept Marks?

    Should he merge it into the Precept Domain and fight with other Supreme Saints?

    Then, he could only use it to fight with Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saints.

    The Intergold Precept Marks were not like the Divine Marks of me. The Divine Marks of me could be directly transformed into offensive power with Yanshen¡¯s leg as a carrier.

    Or he needed a saint technique to transform the precepts intobat power.

    Zhang Ruochen asked the Intergold Tiger for advice, hoping that it could teach him an ancient saint technique or a higher knowledge.

    Since it was a divine mark, it could be used to perform higher knowledge.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen had a Demigod-level physique, so he did notck the divine Qi.

    Even if it was just an immature small amount of higher knowledge, it could still shine in the Saint-level and burst out with unparalleled power.

    Unfortunately, the Intergold Tiger said casually, ¡°You are a Yuanhui level genius and the best brush in the world. Instead of copying others¡¯ paintings, why don¡¯t you try painting yourself?

    ¡°Other cultivators have already created many powerful saint techniques in the Supreme Saint Realm. You should be more outstanding than them in the future generations.

    ¡°Now, the Intergold Precept Mark is an excellent piece of canvas for you. I¡¯m looking forward to what mysterious paintings you can draw on the canvas with this brush.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that you can¡¯t bear to teach me the higher knowledge of the saint technique?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Intergold Tiger said, ¡°Indeed, the ancient saint technique¡¯s higher knowledge can be used to control the Intergold Precept Mark, but it is difficult to conform to the precepts of heaven and earth in this era. It will be hampered if it does not receive the blessing of the precepts of heaven and earth. No matter how powerful the saint technique¡¯s higher knowledge is, its power will be greatly reduced. Therefore, you should create your own saint technique suitable for the Intergold Precept Marks. I have high hopes for you.¡±

    When had Zhang Ruochen not thought of creating his own saint technique?

    It was just too much of a waste of time.

    Most of the cultivators who created saint techniques, be it Supreme Saints or Saint Kings, felt that their cultivation could no longer improve, so they put their energy into creating saint techniques.

    Of course, some talented people could cultivate while creating their own techniques.

    However, how could the saint techniques they createdpare to the ones created by their predecessors?

    The saint techniques created by the predecessors have been passed down to this day, so they must have been modified and perfected countless times in the future. It was even possible that the ones who created the techniques were the strongest among the gods.

    A thousand years ago, the Sword God Feng Chen was a first-ss genius. He overshadowed the figures of an era in the Infernal Court. He was proficient in all kinds of things. With the asional insight, he could create a peerless technique.

    With his talent, he could ultimately be one of the representatives of the Yuanhui period.

    Unfortunately, he was too distracted and too refined. In the end, he didn¡¯t even condense a Grade Two Saintwill.

    Que somehow was more focused on cultivating his Sword of Oblivion technique.

    It was hard to say who would be more sessful in the future, Sword God Feng Chen or Que.

    However, at least in the aspect of saintwill, Que was more potent than the Sword God Feng Chen.

    Zhang Ruochen had actually created a sword technique.

    It was called Blossoming Cadence.

    It was a sword technique created bybining the Swordsmanship, the Path of Dimension, and the Path of Time.

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s understanding of the three Paths became deeper and deeper, he continued to perfect this sword technique. Its power was now considerable. Although there was only one move, he could perform it as he pleased.

    The advantage of creating a saint technique was that it could perfectly match his mind, body, and saint Qi.

    He could perform it smoothly. His mind and sword were in synchronization.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had never created a second sword technique because he did not know how to evolve the second move.

    Moreover, he had always felt that the sword technique he created seemed to be exquisite, but itcked one thing.

    Itcked a spirit.

    It could represent his own spirit.

    A sword technique and a saint technique. If there was no spirit, it was equivalent to a person having no soul.

    Even if he created it, he would only be a y figurine. He wouldn¡¯t have much sess in the future.

    From creating the saint technique, Zhang Ruochen thought of his own spirit. And from his own spirit, he thought of his own pursuit.

    In the past, his motivation for cultivating was to take revenge on Chi Yao.

    Later, he found out part of the truth and was lost for a long time. During that period, he didn¡¯t have his own pursuit. He was always led by the nose by various factors, moving forward step by step.

    He cultivated every day, but what was the purpose of cultivating?

    To save Kunlun?

    To find the ultimate truth that had happened 800 years ago?

    To surpass Chi Yao, defeat her, or even kill her to open up his mind?

    No, neither.

    Later, Zhang Ruochen was enlightened by Pan Ruo and Luo Sha. He had his own vision. To reshape the order of heaven and earth, change the entire universe, and let all living things live a different way.

    However, that vision was too big and too far away. It was like a dream that required a lifetime to pursue.

    Moreover, to reshape the order of heaven and earth, he needed a strong heart and an unparalleled spirit. He needed to transcend first. But what exactly was that spirit?

    Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought.

    ...

    The fragrant wind blew gently.

    The door and windows did not move, but a soul-stirring woman in a red dress appeared in the room. There was the gentle beauty of a peerless human woman and the wicked charm of Rakshasi.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed Guye Jing¡¯s aura. He woke up from his thoughts. Walking out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, he nced at her. He said, ¡°You¡¯re not here to take the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, are you?¡±

    Guye Jing was like a painting of beauty. Standing beside the dark brown wooden wall, she said, ¡°If I attack, can you stop me?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t, but you won¡¯t get anything,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen,¡± said Guye Jing, ¡°You underestimate the value of the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and the Fane of Origin. I can¡¯t do anything to you, but the gods will take action as long as I capture you and bring you back to The R¨¡hu Mountains. At that time, all your secrets will not be secrets.¡±

    After saying this, she released the deadly demonic Qi from her body.

    Every strand of demonic Qi was like a chain.

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm and said, ¡°Wargod Bloodximius has bestowed on me the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and the Wargod Belt. He sees me as the future sessor of the Xue Jue family. He knows that I have countless powerful enemies in the Infernal Court, but why can he go to the Jadeite Realm without worry?¡±

    ¡°The Wargod Belt can resist the gods, but it can¡¯t resist cultivators below divinity,¡± said Guye Jing.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t have any other trump cards?¡±

    ¡°I want to give it a try!¡± said Guye Jing.

    Guye Jing controlled the deadly demonic Qi and merged it with the precepts. Dozens of blood-red chains condensed and wrapped around Zhang Ruochen with a ttering sound.

    The space around Zhang Ruochen was instantly suppressed and became extremely solid.

    Before the chains wrapped around his body, Zhang Ruochen felt that the entire world had be lifeless. The space was infinitelypressed, and he could not move.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    A deafening tiger roar came from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body emitted a dazzling golden light. The Intergold Precept Marks turned into shadows of golden tigers and rushed out to fight against the chains that wrapped around his body.

 Chapter 2480 - Bai Qingâ€™er Showed Her Hand

    <h4>Chapter 2480: Bai Qing¡¯er Showed Her Hand</h4>

    Seeing the Intergold Precept Marks, Guye Jing¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. She thought to herself, ¡®Master¡¯s words are indeed true. Zhang Ruochen has be the guide of the Primeval Genus Beast, the Intergold Tiger. He has a god with him at all times. Why would he need other guardians?¡¯

    She stretched out her hand and gently twisted her fingers. All the deadly demonic Qi was withdrawn into her body.

    ¡°Can I pay my respects to Senior Intergold Tiger?¡± Guye Jing asked.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew the Intergold Precept Marks. He immediately understood that Guye Jing had no intention of really attacking. She was just testing him.

    It couldn¡¯t be hidden. Many gods in the Infernal Court knew about the birth of the Intergold Tiger and the Swastika Seiryu.

    Of course, this didn¡¯t include the gods of the ten dark forces and the minor ns.

    Fukurokuju had only told Zhang Ruochen about the Primeval Genus Beasts in the Fane of Destiny.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Intergold Tiger doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed.¡±

    Gushi Jing could understand. The other party was a god. How could a Supreme Saint meet it just because he wanted to?

    ¡°You have a god to protect you. Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s n against you is futile,¡± said Guye Jing. She smiled and sat down on the chair, lyingzily on it. The curve of her chest was astonishing.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that not only was the power of the Intergold Tiger Limited, but it had also only agreed to attack once.

    Therefore, when he heard Guye Jing¡¯s words, his heart tightened. He asked, ¡°What is Bai Qing¡¯er up to now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a conspiracy. It¡¯s an open conspiracy,¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°At least you¡¯ve infiltrated the Enchanteur Chamber. Howe you haven¡¯t heard of it?¡± Guye Jing was surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    Guye Jing sighed lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. With a deity protecting the way, why would you care about the conspiracy of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint? Why don¡¯t you ask the Intergold Tiger to attack Enchanton first?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen coughed dryly and said, ¡°The Intergold Tiger is a deity. He¡¯s not my fighter.¡±

    Guye Jing was brilliant. She understood what he meant.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had be the guide of the Intergold Tiger, it wouldn¡¯t help him deal with other Saint-level cultivators.

    If a god really followed Zhang Ruochen and could attack at any time, how could Zhang Ruochen be trapped in Enchanton?

    Even on Hoth, Zhang Ruochen could do whatever he wanted. Only he could beat other cultivators. No cultivator dared to touch him.

    It was normal to think about it. Gods couldn¡¯t interfere with the secr world.

    Once the Intergold Tiger attacked the cultivators of the Infernal Court, the gods wouldn¡¯t let it go?

    Thinking of this, Guye Jing¡¯s fear of Zhang Ruochen lessened.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯d better listen,¡± said Guye Jing.

    Guye Jing continued, ¡°Just yesterday, the leaders of the 18 forces entered the House of Enchanteurs together and pressured Bai Qing¡¯er and Ye Manman. Then Bai Qing¡¯er gave in and told the truth.¡±

    ¡°What truth?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had a bad premonition.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er said that the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin was originally from the hands of the Seven-Armed Elder to the casino of the House of Enchanteurs.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Seven-Armed Elder has been killed by her. Who can prove that what she said is true?¡± Zhang Ruochenughed.

    Guye Jing stared into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and smiled beautifully. She said, ¡°But Bai Qing¡¯er said that the Seven-Armed Elder didn¡¯t die. You hid him in the Violet Gourd. That¡¯s why he was able to escape from the Divine Domain of Destiny. Even the Divination Division couldn¡¯t predict his whereabouts. Because you, Zhang Ruochen, are one of the few people who are hard to predict.

    ¡°I think what she said makes sense.

    ¡°Based on what you said to me and what Bai Qing¡¯er said to me. I wonder if what happened that day was like this. You and the Seven-Armed Elder worked together and used spatial means to steal five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin from the 17yers of the barrier. You also killed Tan Fei, who was holding the divine crystals.

    ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er noticed this and went to kill you. In the process, you killed Cang Baizi, while Bai Qing¡¯er killed Xing Qian. In the end, you and the Seven-Armed Elder escaped. Because of Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s identity, it was not convenient for her to continue hunting you down. Therefore, she used her rtionship with the Death Pce¡¯s High Priest to ask the Adjudication Division to deal with you.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Destiny Division intervened and allowed you and the Seven-Armed Elder to escape.

    ¡°You know that Bai Qing¡¯er will definitely continue to deal with you and seize the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, so you used me to pin her down. Bai Qing¡¯er knows that the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin is in your hands, so she sealed off the Enchanton and forbade you to escape.

    ¡°Am I right?¡±

    <i>CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen pped and sighed in his heart. Guye Jing was indeed Luo Sha¡¯s best friend and had a strong mind. Although there were many differences, she was on the right track.

    Zhang Ruochen was calm and said, ¡°You have a rich imagination. It seems that you don¡¯t believe me at all. You believe in Bai Qing¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Because what she said is more reasonable than you. Not only do I believe her, but the leaders of the other 17 forces also believe her more,¡± said Guye Jing. Her eyes were round and big. She stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s handsome face and waited for him to argue.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°First, I don¡¯t even know Seven-Armed Elder. Why should I cooperate with him?¡±

    ¡°You know him. You met him in a bet,¡± said Guye Jing.

    ¡°Because of me, he lost hundreds of thousands of Godstones. How can this be considered an acquaintance? We are enemies, right?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°There is a saying, an exchange for blow and friendship grows. For the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, enemies can also cooperate,¡± said Guye Jing.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly. He said, ¡°Even so! Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s attack on the Seven-Armed Elder happened before. How did it be after the divine crystal was stolen?¡±

    Guye Jing said, ¡°How do you know who¡¯s in front and who¡¯s behind these two things? Did you participate in both?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little discouraged. He couldn¡¯t exin it at all. He had to admit that Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s ¡°showdown¡± was ruthless.

    All the forces knew the whereabouts of the superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin. Still, it also forced Zhang Ruochen to the opposite side of the forces. All the forces shifted their focus from the House of Enchanteurs to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a fatal mistake in Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s story.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear more,¡± said Guye Jing.

    ¡°Since five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin were passed out from the Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s hands. Then, the Seven-Armed Elder must still have superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin. Why would he risk stealing the five lost ones from the 17 major forces?¡±

    Guye Jing rested her chin on her hand and stared at Zhang Ruochen at a close distance. She said, ¡°Because you and the Seven-Armed Elder want to escape and take the Fane of Origin for yourself. You don¡¯t want other forces to join in. How are you going to argue?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent.

    ¡°Oh, my dear Ruochen, we are already so close. Why can¡¯t you tell me the truth? The Fane of Origin was a world-shaking secret treasure. How could the Xue Jue Family take it all? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let The R¨¡hu Mountains share the profits and bear the risks? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to fight against the unknown dangers together?¡± said Guye Jing.

    Guye Jing pursed her lips and shook Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm gently. She looked like a well-behaved little sister next door.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh. He said, ¡°Let me tell you the truth! The five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin were stolen by Bai Qing¡¯er. It can¡¯t be wrong. Tan Fei was also killed by her using dreams.

    ¡°As for the Seven-Armed Elder, I did help him escape from the Divine Domain of Destiny. He gave me a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.

    ¡°So, the one who really wants to monopolize the superior Fane of Origin is Bai Qing¡¯er, not me and Seven-Armed Elder. Besides, my rtionship with that old man isn¡¯t that good. We don¡¯t trust each other.¡±

    Guye Jing thought for a moment and considered carefully.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words were more believable than Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s words.

    But she didn¡¯t believe itpletely.

    She just felt that the truth was getting closer and closer.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Does that mean that the Seven-Armed Elder has left?¡±

    ¡°The Seven-Armed Elder has strong spiritual power. I can¡¯t keep him even if I want to.¡± Zhang Ruochen shrugged and said helplessly.

    Guye Jing smiled and said, ¡°So you have a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°We are close. That¡¯s why I told you this secret.¡±

    Guye Jing seemed to have forgotten that Zhang Ruochen had used her to deal with Bai Qing¡¯er, and she almost died by Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s de. She also seemed to have forgotten that she had just been taken advantage of by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands and that she had scolded him.

    She smiled and said gently, ¡°Yes, we have experienced life and death together.¡±

    ¡°I need your help to find the Fane of Origin,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guye Jing nodded and said, ¡°We are the best allies.¡±

    If Luo Sha¡¯s best friend saw Zhang Ruochen and Guye Jing alone in a room and looking at each other up close, they would curse this adulterous couple.

    Suddenly, Guye Jing became serious and said thoughtfully, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you will be in big trouble!¡±

    ¡°Oh! What do you mean?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Do you know why Bai Qing¡¯er told the truth at this time? Actually, the purpose of everything is to force you out. If you don¡¯t show up, all the forces will think that what she said is true. Because you don¡¯t dare to show yourself!¡± said Guye Jing.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Is this her plot? If I show myself, I will definitely be besieged. The only superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin may be lost. If I don¡¯t show myself, I have tacitly stolen five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin with the Seven-Armed Elder. If I don¡¯t show myself and continue to hide, although I am a bit cowardly, it is the best choice. When My Primordial Spatial Worm is healed, I can leave anytime.¡±

    Guye Jing shook her head. She said, ¡°Unfortunately, you can¡¯t hide anymore! The Overseer of the Divination Division wille to Hoth along with the Divine Artifact, Tensho Compass. Your tricks will be useless in the face of it.¡±

    ¡°Are they that desperate to mobilize the Divine Artifact?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t calm himself down. He wanted to treat Bai Qing¡¯er like a shining light and teach her a lesson. This woman was too vicious. All her tricks were forcing him to the brink.

    ¡°They mobilized the Tensho Compass not only to find you but also to find the seriously injured Wuma Jiuxing. The three divisions of the Fane of Destiny had arrived, and their powerhouses were as numerous as clouds. It was said that top-notch Supreme Saints from the twelve divine pces had alsoe. They imed that they had massacred the Av¨©ci Pavilion to avenge the death of Scioness Fuurei. This storm is getting bigger and bigger. I even suspect that a god hase quietly!¡± Guye Jing said.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Guye Jing¡¯s arms and said, ¡°We are the best allies and the closest rtionship. You have to help me. How about we go and snatch the Tensho Compass?¡±

 Chapter 2481 - Hand of the World

    <h4>Chapter 2481: Hand of the World</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    It was obviously impossible to snatch the Tensho Compass.

    Although the vessel spirit of the Tensho Compass had not reached divinity, it was definitely a first-ssbat strength below divinity. Moreover, the Overseer of the Divination Division was definitely at the level of Zhuo Yunong and Lord Wu Yue. Unless it was Wuma Jiuxing, who would dare to attack him?

    The Fane of Destiny must have sent countless powerhouses to escort the Overseer and the Tensho Compass. Even if Wuma Jiuxing wasn¡¯t injured, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to snatch the Divine Artifact.

    Guye Jing suggested that Zhang Ruochen put the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin with her for the time being. Then, he woulde out and tell the major forces the truth. With his current status, no one dared to attack him openly. Besides, with the gods¡¯ protection, who would dare to attack him before they were absolutely sure?

    Zhang Ruochen directly rejected her proposal.

    Should he give her the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?

    Not a chance, they were not that close.

    Besides, she suspected that a god hade to Hoth. How could Zhang Ruochen dare to show his face?

    Guye Jing left with resentments!

    She was still like a bullied little wife when she left, saying that Zhang Ruochen did not trust her.

    Zhang Ruochen did not ask her to stay.

    Since Guye Jing knew that he had the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, she would certainly help him in secret.

    ¡°Is it really a dead end? I can only force my way out if I can¡¯t,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ......

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. As long as the Intergold Tiger was willing to help and ckie¡¯s attainments in the array, it would not be difficult to break through the defense array of Enchanton.

    As long as he left the city, his chances of escaping would increase significantly with his Power of Dimension and Time.

    However, if he did that, not only would he be the target of public criticism, but the Xue Jue family would also be pushed into the limelight.

    This was thest resort!

    Moreover, as long as the Tensho Compass was still there, the Fane of Destiny would definitely chase him wherever he ran. Thinking of being chased by a group of top Supreme Saints and possibly even gods, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s scalp went numb.

    ¡°Xunmu,e to the third meeting hall immediately.¡± Gu Yanzhi¡¯s voice reached Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately changed into a ck robe and transformed into Master Xunmu¡¯s skinny appearance. He picked up the Staff of the Divine Envoy and headed to the meeting hall.

    The third meeting hall was built underground and covered with many inscriptions of an array. It was a ce for discussing important secret matters and was not usually open to the public.

    When Zhang Ruochen arrived, hundreds of spiritual-power Saint Master had gathered outside the stone door of the meeting hall. Many of them were spiritual-power Saint Kings above level 50.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a House of Enchanteurs under the Enchanteur Chamber. How can it attract so many spiritual-power powerhouses?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was quite surprised. Of course, he did not believe that the Enchanteur Chamber could train so many spiritual-power Saint Masters. Therefore, he secretly observed and found that more than 90% of these spiritual-power Saint Masters didn¡¯t belong to the top ten ns. They came from small ns, and some even came from the mortal world of the Celestial Court.

    It was normal. Which force didn¡¯t have defectors?

    Some powerful cultivators couldn¡¯t stay in the Celestial Court. They could livefortably on the edge of the Infernal Court.

    ¡°The third meeting hall has been activated. It seems like something big has happened.¡±

    ¡°Recently, many important figures havee to Enchanton. Each and every one of them is extremely powerful. It would be strange if nothing big happened.¡±

    ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be any more top-notch Supreme Saint-level battles. As far as I know, more than 300 spiritual-power Saint Master died tragically in thest battle. Countless people were injured.¡±

    ¡°Stop it. My injuries haven¡¯t fully healed yet. My spirit hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡±

    ¡°I joined the Enchanteur Chamber because it was hard for my cultivation to improve. I just wanted to live happily for thest few decades. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many major events these days. I don¡¯t think it will end well.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Listening to the discussions of the spiritual-power Saint Master, Zhang Ruochen thought to himself, ¡®It seems like a good choice for a cultivator who is greedy for pleasure to join the Enchanteur Chamber. He can have a beautiful woman to apany him, and he can also get cultivation resources without too much danger.¡¯

    ¡°Shh! Shut up quickly. A big shot ising!¡± someone said.

    The group of spiritual-power Saint Master immediately shut up, adjusted their appearance, and straightened their posture.

    Footsteps sounded.

    A group of cultivators in white robes came underground. They passed through the crowd and walked to the stone door of the third meeting hall.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a mighty spiritual power fluctuation from this group of cultivators in white robes. Each of them was extraordinary. They were definitely spiritual-power Saint Masters.

    The old man walking in the front had a silver sun, moon, and star mark on his forehead. His face was slightly chubby, and his ck hair fell over his shoulders. There was an evil smile in his eyes, and his aura was powerful.

    The spiritual-power Saint Master standing on both sides was trembling when he walked past.

    One of the spiritual-power Saint Master¡¯s legs went weak, and he knelt on the ground, making a fool of himself.

    Beside the elder was Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s disciple, Shang Yue.

    Shang Yue was respectful toward the elder. It was clear that she was someone even a proud woman like her respected.

    As for Gu Yanzhi, he could only follow at the back.

    The old man nced at the spiritual-power Saint Master kneeling on the ground. He grinned and revealed a mouthful of yellow teeth. He said, ¡°Enchanteur Chamber is one of the top ten dark forces. Not everyone should be recruited. I will devour him first!¡±

    The old man stretched out two withered fingers and knocked on the head of the spiritual-power saint.

    Suddenly, the spiritual-power saint let out a shrill scream. His whole body twitched. The Saint Soul and spiritual power were all sucked away by the old man and sucked into his mouth.

    All the spiritual-power Saint Master present were so scared that their faces turned pale.

    ¡°Uncle Duan, if you like it, Yue¡¯er will buy you a batch of soul food right now.¡± Shang Yue¡¯s voice was sweet and full of ttery. It waspletely different from the viciousness when she attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk business first!¡± said Duan Lingfeng.

    He smiled darkly. He waved his wide sleeved-robe and walked into the stone door.

    The other Supreme Saints followed closely.

    The cultivators who hadn¡¯t reached the Supreme Saint Realm weren¡¯t qualified to participate in the meeting. They could only wait outside.

    All the spiritual-power Saint Master let out a long breath as the stone door closed. Many of them were drenched and scared.

    Only after a long while did the spiritual-power Saint Mastersmunicate with each other through voice transmission.

    ¡°Did you see that? How powerful is the Supreme Saint Shang Yue¡¯s cultivation? She actually had to apany him. Just who is that old man?¡±

    A spiritual-power Saint Master whose spiritual power was close to level 60 said, ¡°Since Supreme Saint Shang Yue addressed that old man as Uncle-master and his surname is Duan, he is most likely that old monster who has lived for more than 20,000 years at the Enchanteur Chamber!¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about... Enchanteur Chamber¡¯s Hand of the World? How could it be him? Didn¡¯t you say he was already dead?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t talk about such a figure. Don¡¯t talk about him. With Senior Duan¡¯s spiritual power attainments, we can¡¯t hide our spiritual power from his perception.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to release his spiritual power, but he still heard their voice transmission with the Heart of Truth.

    The more he listened, the more shocked he became.

    The Hand of the World?

    Zhang Ruochen felt his scalp go numb. He quickly hid all his Spirits in the Heart of Truth, leaving only the 59th level of spiritual power.

    The High-Saint Array Masters were divided into three levels: the Lord of Mountains and Rivers, the King of Sea and Land, and the Hand of the World.

    Most of the High-Saints stayed at the Lord of Mountains and Rivers level.

    Those in the King of Sea and Land level were already very rare.

    On the other hand, the Hand of the World was an existence that could be a god¡¯s guest. They could turn around the clouds and rain in a major world. They could even use their fingers to draw a ninth-grade formation instantly.

    Even a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint would not be willing to make an enemy of the Hand of the World.

    Even an existence that had already be a god with spiritual power might not be able to reach the level of the Hand of the World.

    An hourter, Gu Yanzhi and Shang Yue walked out of the stone door.

    Gu Yanzhi¡¯s face was extremely solemn, and his hands could not help but tremble. He calmed himself down after a long while and swept his gaze over the spiritual-power Saint Master present. He said, ¡°A major event is about to happen on Hoth, and everyone needs to participate in it.¡±

    Everyone said in unison, ¡°We are willing to sacrifice for the Enchanteur Chamber.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± said Shang Yue.

    Shang Yue smiled and gestured to Gu Yanzhi.

    Gu Yanzhi waved his sleeve, and balls of ck light flew out and floated in front of him and Shang Yue.

    In the ck light, there were ck stones of different sizes.

    The stones were covered with strange patterns and emitted a divine aura.

    ¡°Every cultivator,e forward and receive a Genbu Pebble,¡± Gu Yanzhi said.

    The spiritual-power Saint Masters were confused, but they also went forward to receive it.

    The stronger the spiritual power of one, the bigger the Genbu Pebble one received.

    When it was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s turn, Gu Yanzhi chose a Genbu Pebble the size of a washbasin for him. He especially introduced him to Shang Yue. ¡°Lady Yue, this person is called Xun Mu. He is a talented spiritual power cultivator in the Dominion of the Bloodysky n. He has cultivated to the 58th level by himself. Recently, he¡¯s broken through to the 59th level with the help of the resources of the Enchanteur Chamber. His cultivation to Supreme Saint Realm is within reach.¡±

    A spiritual-power Supreme Saint wasn¡¯t a tiny figure in the Enchanteur Chamber. He was qualified to enter the core level.

    Gu Yanzhi naturally had to mention this talent.

    Shang Yue nced at Zhang Ruochen indifferently. Her gaze seemed to prate and see through him. Suddenly, her gaze moved to the wooden staff in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. She eximed, ¡°Your wooden staff is interesting.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Miss Yue, you have a sharp eye. My wooden staff was crafted from a divine tree branch and tainted with the water of darkness.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not afraid that Shang Yue would covet the Staff of the Divine Envoy. After all,pared to her cultivation, ordinary treasures were already difficult to see.

    Shang Yue did not look at it again. Zhang Ruochen tactfully retreated.

    Zhang Ruochen carefully observed the Genbu Pebble in his hand and found that it was not a stone at all. It was a shell fragment of a divine beast, Genbu.

    The fragment in his hand was engraved with hundreds of thousands of inscriptions of an array. Its level was very high.

    ¡®The shell of a divine beast, Genbu, is one of the hardest materials in the world. The inscriptions on the fragment are even more wonderful than those of ninth-ss arrays. What is the Enchanteur Chamber plotting?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen was puzzled.

    After all the Array Saint Masters had received the Genbu Pebble, Shang Yue announced, ¡°When you go back, familiarize yourselves with the inscriptions on the Genbu Pebble as quickly as possible so that you can activate it.¡±

    A younger Array Saint Master asked, ¡°May I ask what the function of this Genbu Pebble is? If it is for us to be familiar with it, are we going to work together to set up some arrays?¡±

    Gu Yanzhi¡¯s eyes darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s best not to ask questions that shouldn¡¯t be asked.¡±

    The Array Saint Master was stunned by Gu Yanzhi¡¯s gaze, and he trembled for a moment, not daring to speak again.

    Shang Yue¡¯s voice was charming to the ear. She said sweetly, ¡°Everyone will stay in the Governor¡¯s Manor for the next two days. It¡¯s best not to go anywhere. Don¡¯t let any cultivator know about this matter, or else... Hehe, I hope to buy less soul food.¡±

    The group of spiritual-power Saint Masters left the underground with fear and trepidation.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Shang Yue¡¯s smile is so sweet and charming. Why do I feel so scared?¡± A spiritual-power saint muttered in a low voice with a pale face.

    Zhang Ruochen examined the Governor¡¯s Manor¡¯s defenses and discovered that nearly all of the castle¡¯s internal arrays had been activated.

    ¡°There¡¯s a big operation at the Enchanteur Chamber,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    If the array was set up to protect Enchanton, it would not be so strict that all spiritual-power Saint Masters were not allowed to leave the Governor¡¯s Manor. There must be a secret operation.

    Back in the yard, Zhang Ruochen pushed the door open and entered. He saw ckie standing by the window, looking outside.

    ¡°There¡¯s a big operation in the Enchanteur Chamber,¡± ckie said with a severe look in its eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen did not ask where it had been these days. Instead, he took out the basin-sized Genbu Pebble. He said, ¡°Help me look at the inscription of an array on it. By the way, haven¡¯t you been bragging about how amazing your array is? Now that your cultivation has recovered, have your attainments in the array also recovered?¡±

    ckie took the Genbu Pebble. He snorted like a peerless master, ¡°My attainments in an array are not bragged. At this moment...Huh? How is that possible? Where did you get this Genbu shell? Who carved the inscription of an array on the turtle shell?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°A High-Saint Array Master in the level of Hand of the World!¡±

    ¡°Duan Lingfeng of the Enchanteur Chamber?¡± ckie asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯ve heard of his name? Why? Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°Scared? My Martial Arts may not be the best below divinity, but the Path of Array is nothing to a mere Hand of the World.¡± ckieughed.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You said before that you can sweep everything under divinity. It turns out that you can¡¯t sweep away an Enchanton.¡±

    ckie leaned over to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is Duan Lingfenging to the Governor¡¯s Manor?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the Governor¡¯s Manor,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Goodbye. Forget that you saw me today.¡±

    ckie rushed out and was ready to leave.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°All the arrays in the Governor¡¯s Manor have been activated. From now on, anyone who dares to leave will be killed.¡±

    ckie stopped and retreated. He closed the door again, ¡°My cultivation has just recovered, and I don¡¯t have the materials to refine arrays, so I can¡¯t refine a few powerful ones to protect myself. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go and fight with Duan Lingfeng now.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have plenty of materials. You can refine a divine array if you want. The key is, do you have enough strength?¡± Zhang Ruochen said generously.

    ¡°Hehe, I will refine arrays. The more materials, the better. Just wait and see!¡± said ckie.

    ckie stared at the Genbus shell fragment in his hand and eximed, ¡°This is a corner of the inscription of the array of the Heaven-Devouring Genbu Formation. The Enchanteur Chamber is really making a big move. No wonder they sent an emissary to contact the Av¨©ci Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven-Devouring Genbu Formation? To contact the Av¨©ci Pavilion?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen as he was surprised.

    ckie pointed at the Genbu shell fragment and said, ¡°The Heaven-Devouring Genbu Formation is meant to kill gods.¡±

    ¡°A divine array? ¡°Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie shook his head and said, ¡°No matter how powerful Duan Lingfeng is, he can¡¯t set up a divine array. I guess he just borrowed the power of the Heaven-Devouring Genbu Formation. The level of the array is definitely not at the level of a divine array.¡±

    ¡°What does the Enchanteur Chamber want to do? To deal with me? Is it to deal with the cultivators of the Fane of Destiny?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen only said this casually. Suddenly, he thought of a shocking possibility. He stared at ckie and said, ¡°What did the emissaries of the Enchanteur Chamber talk about when they went to the Av¨©ci Pavilion?¡±

 Chapter 2482 - Grand Formation of Armageddon

    <h4>Chapter 2482: Grand Formation of Armageddon</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ckie spread out its ws and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know! I went to meet Han Xue. Before I left, I saw Ye Manman, the master of the House of Enchanteurs on Hoth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen covered his forehead and sighed. He said, ¡°The master personally went to visit the disciple of the Master of the Av¨©ci Pavilion. Didn¡¯t you go back to check it out?¡±

    ckie was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right... Well, why don¡¯t I go and ask Han Xue now? No, I can¡¯t go out! What should I do?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen calmed down and said, ¡°You said Han Xue came to Enchanton?

    ¡°Of course. The most important mission of the Av¨©ci Pavilion is to rescue the Nephilim Ind¡¯s master. And Hoth is the most important ce to set up and manage after the rescue.

    ¡°It can be said that on Hoth, apart from the Hoth Pce, the Av¨©ci Pavilion is definitely a top-notch force. They even have their influence in the Enchanteur Chamber.

    ¡°So, what happened in Enchanton can¡¯t be hidden from the eyes and ears of the Av¨©ci Pavilion.

    ¡°I heard that something happened to you. How could Han Xue note?¡± ckie said in a matter-of-fact tone.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have a bold guess. The actions of the Enchanteur Chamber are most likely not aimed at me but at the Tensho Compass!¡±

    Hearing this, ckie gasped and said, ¡°Is the Enchanteur Chamber so bold?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Other cultivators in the Enchanteur Chamber may not be so bold, but Bai Qing¡¯er is. What do you think of this woman¡¯s cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Her cultivation is quite high, but she is not as high as Wuma Jiuxing,¡± ckie said seriously, which was rare.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But I think there are traces of Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s moves, while Bai Qing¡¯er gives me an unfathomable feeling.¡±

    ckie was stunned and said, ¡°Do you think Bai Qing¡¯er is stronger than Wuma Jiuxing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling. My cultivation is not high enough to see through the level of these powerhouses. Also, it makes me wary. The Seven-Armed Elder could escape from the pursuit of a pseudo god, but Bai Qing¡¯er almost killed him,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie patted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder with its paw and said, ¡°You have suffered too much at the hands of women, so you are too cautious.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not dare to underestimate his opponent as ckie did. He had suffered enough at the hands of Bai Qing¡¯er. He said, ¡°Although Bai Qing¡¯er was born in the Enchanteur Chamber, her courage and boldness are the only ones I have ever seen, except for the gods.

    ¡°In the Divine Domain of Destiny, she dared to target the strongest side of the Seven-Armed Elder and set up a bet. She almost won the bet.

    ¡°The five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin guarded by 17 major forces were most likely stolen by her.

    ¡°She even used the Adjudication Division to deal with me.

    ¡°Thandee, Lord Huanxu, Cang Baizi, and Lord Irond all have a major force backing them. Yet, she dares to enve these top-notch Supreme Saints.

    ¡°Thinking about it, it makes one shudder. It¡¯s as if Bai Qing¡¯er has all the major forces in the entire Infernal Court in her hands. Most importantly, all the major forces are still looking down on her. They don¡¯t even treat her as a top figure. That¡¯s the scariest part.¡±

    ckie¡¯s sharp beak opened and closed twice, ¡°Now that you mention it, this woman is extremely daring. There¡¯s really nothing she wouldn¡¯t dare to do. But why would she want to take the Tensho Compass? That is a divine artifact. Once it¡¯s lost, the Fane of Destiny will fly into a rage. Although gods can¡¯t interfere with the secr world, the power of those below divinity of the Fane of Destiny is also extraordinary. No force canpare to it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°As far as I know, the Fane of Destiny has eliminated many dark forces with the guidance of the Tensho Compass. The top ten dark forces have all suffered significant losses because of it. In the past, some of the dark forces listed in the top ten were evenpletely wiped out.

    ¡°Maybe the Enchanteur Chamber doesn¡¯t dare to make a move on the Tensho Compass.

    ¡°But what if the top 10 dark forces join hands?¡±

    ckie said, ¡°The Tensho Compass is big trouble for the dark forces. They are in constant fear. The Fane of Destiny¡¯s influence is at its weakest now that all the gods have gone to the Jadeite Realm. They might really make a move.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°In Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m far from qualified to be her opponent. The only reason she wants to deal with me is the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.¡±

    ¡°Since Whitey has put all her focus into the Tensho Compass, won¡¯t we be able to escape easily?¡± ckieughed.

    ¡°Even if Bai Qing¡¯er takes action, she¡¯ll definitely wait until she catches me. If I were her...¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and carefully guessed Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s thoughts. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and said, ¡°If I were her, I would definitely kill two birds with one stone. At the same time, I would seize the Tensho Compass and frame everything on the Heavenly Realm.¡±

    ¡°Why Heavenly Realm?¡± ckie asked curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason why the Enchanteur Chamber sealed off the Enchanton to capture the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm? Perhaps Bai Qing¡¯er had already predicted that the Fane of Destiny would activate the Tensho Compass. If I¡¯m not mistaken, The cultivators of the Heaven Realm who want to kill me must have contacted Bai Qing¡¯er. It¡¯s even possible that they¡¯ve already reached Hoth.¡±

    ckie paced back and forth in the room. After a long while, he said, ¡°If your guess is correct, then this Whitey is indeed a ruthless character. She¡¯s ying a big game of chess. How can you win against others? There¡¯s no other way. I can¡¯t hide anymore. I¡¯m alsoying my cards on the table!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie pointed at Zhang Ruochen with its paw and said, ¡°Just hear me out! Actually, I¡¯m also a Hand of the World.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised at all.

    ¡°Give me some response? The Hand of the World was called a half-step Archsaint. The only difference was an Archsaint¡¯s spiritual power was half a level lower. His attainments in array formations were no less than that of an Archsaint. He was not afraid of any enemies under divinity.¡± said ckie as he looked at Zhang Ruochen expectantly.

    Shouldn¡¯t there be a look of admiration and awe on his face?

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a long time and said, ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, but I still don¡¯t understand. What is the difference between the Hand of the World and an Archsaint?¡±

    ckie really wanted to p his wings and send Zhang Ruochen flying. He said very quickly, ¡°There is actually no difference between the attainments of the Hand of the World and an Archsaint in array formation. The difference is the word arch of an Archsaint.

    ¡°The spiritual power of the Archsaint must reach at least level 69 and a half. After reaching that realm, when you set up the formation, you can break away from objects and directly use the precepts of heaven and earth to set up the formation. Moreover, the formation can mobilize the power of heaven and earth and transform it into the power of the formation. The power is endless.

    ¡°Of course, if the spiritual power of the Archsaint reaches level 70, it will naturally be stronger. No one below the true god is invincible. As for the pseudo gods, they will have to retreat when they meet the Archsaint with level 70 spiritual power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°ording to you, the difference between the Hand of the World and the Archsaint is not small!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really tiring to talk to someone like you who doesn¡¯t know anything about arrays. The Archsaint can only set up arrays by leaving the carrier and directly mobilizing the precepts of heaven and earth to transform them into inscriptions of arrays. The arrays set up by the two are actually equally powerful. The Hand of the World can also set up arrays that the Archsaint can set up.¡± said ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and asked, ¡°What does level 69 and a half of spiritual power mean? The Middle-stage of level 69?¡±

    ¡°The middle-stage of level 69, the pinnacle of level 69, all belong to level 69. Level 69 and a half are above the pinnacle of level 69. It is a realm where you can peek into divinity and the mysteries of heaven and earth. It is the most difficult step for spiritual power to ascend godhood.¡±

    ckie was very proud. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been trapped in the Sacred Qiankun Wooden Picture Scroll for 100,000 years by that Old jackass Xumi. My spiritual power has changed a lot. Now that my cultivation has recovered, my spiritual power must have improved by leaps and bounds. I believe that I¡¯ll reach level 69 and a half soon. When that timees, please call me the Heaven and Earth Archsaint ughterer.¡±

    ¡°After all that, can you defeat Duan Lingfeng?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie immediately walked up to Zhang Ruochen and nced at the Ring of Dimensions in his hand. It said, ¡°Duan Lingfeng is an old Hand of the World. He must have refined many powerful arrays that can be used at any time.

    ¡°If I want to deal with him, I must first refine an unparalleled killing array. I already have an idea. Once this array is refined, let alone Duan Lingfeng, even killing my way out of Enchanton will be a piece of cake.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Whitey pressing us step by step? When the timees, we can just walk out and confront the leaders of the 19 forces. Once this array is refined, they will be scared to behave themselves and not dare to attack.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not have much hope. ckie is full of bluff even if he discounted his bragged by thirty percent.

    However, ckie¡¯s attainments in array formations were not to be underestimated.

    So Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What array do you want to refine? How many materials do you need?¡±

    ¡°The demigod-level?Great Array of Asterisms<sup>1</sup>, also known as the?Dragon Horse Star Chart<sup>2</sup>. Of course, I also gave this array a more powerful name, the Grand Formation of Armageddon,¡± said ckie.

    ckie looked very serious. He continued, ¡°I don¡¯t need many materials either. Just three Supreme Artifacts and 28 Regal Artifacts. It will be best if they are ss Three Regal Artifacts and above. In addition, I need 100,000 Godstones.

    ¡°It¡¯s best to refine them into one set. So, we need a divine corpse. Only the divine corpse could bear the demigod array. The Heaven-devouring Genbu Formation refined by Duan Lingfeng uses the shell of a divine beast Genbu to bear it.¡±

    ckie didn¡¯t even look at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. He continued to speak with confidence, ¡°You see, Duan Lingfeng is only the Hand of the World. He can¡¯t directly transform the precepts of heaven and earth into the inscription of an array. It¡¯s also difficult to borrow arge amount of heaven and earth power. He can only mobilize arge number of spiritual-power Saint Masters to work together to activate the array.

    ¡°But my Grand Formation of Armageddon can be activated by the vessel spirits of three Supreme Artifacts and 28 Regal Artifacts. All you need to do is put many Godstones into the internal space of the sacred artifacts.

    ¡°Of course, these are only the main materials. You need thousands of auxiliary materials. You¡¯ve collected so many treasures in the Dragon Temple ruins. The treasures will definitely be of use. I won¡¯t tell you everything. Just give me the Ring of Dimensions, and I¡¯ll look for it myself... cough, cough, what¡¯s with the look in your eyes?¡±

    ckie finally realized that something was wrong with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you, not to steal your treasures. Think about it. Once the formation isplete, the gods and demons will fear us. Who dares to make an enemy of us? Celestial Court and Infernal Court will have to make way for us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have a few Supreme Artifacts on me. I have many Regal Artifacts. It¡¯ll be worth it if I can refine the Great Array of Asterisms and throw them in.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you worried about?¡± ckie asked.

    Zhang Ruochen really wanted to kick it. He thought, ¡®Can¡¯t you see what I¡¯m worried about? How many reliable things have you done?¡¯

    If ckie failed to refine the array, the loss would be so significant that even the gods would cry.

 Chapter 2483 - Human Treasure Vault

    <h4>Chapter 2483: Human Treasure Vault</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen took out one Regal Artifact after another as ast resort.

    Zhang Ruochen had seized many Regal Artifacts in both Kunlun¡¯s Battlefield of Merits and the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. The number of Regal Artifacts he had alone wasparable to the number of Regal Artifacts in a macroworld.

    ckie picked up a dark red spear. The body of the spear was simple and unadorned. Blood patterns interweaved, and it gave off a faint divine power. He couldn¡¯t help but be delighted. He said, ¡°It¡¯s only a ss Three Regal Artifact. But it¡¯s also an ancient relic. It¡¯s a good cudgel.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a me Sword made from ming iron divine marrow and a ss Two Regal Artifact... Well, it¡¯s barely enough!¡±

    ...

    Each Regal Artifact that Zhang Ruochen took out was extraordinary enough to make a Supreme Saint jealous.

    ckie, on the other hand, was very picky. It took a long time to select all 28 Regal Artifacts. Of course, not all of them were above ss Three. Many of them were still stuck in ss Two.

    However, ckie was already thrilled.

    Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls!

    Its initial idea was to collect 28 ss One Regal Artifacts. It was already delighted. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ruochen was even more decadent than it had imagined.

    No wonder many cultivators from Celestial Court and Infernal Court wanted to kill him. It was not without reason.

    Although Zhang Ruochen was extremely lucky and had seized many beautiful women¡¯s resources, only the human cultivators were jealous of him because of this. He became the public enemy of the universe because he had more treasures than the gods, which was equivalent to a human treasure vault.

    If Zhang Ruochen is not worth killing, then who else?

    ckie suppressed his excitement. He tilted his mouth and looked very disappointed. He said, ¡°You want to set up the Grand Formation of Armageddon with these broken pieces of iron? In my opinion, you can only work on the Supreme Artifact. Otherwise, the power of the array will be worrisome.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone refine an array that consumes so much as you.¡±

    ¡°Your vision is not far enough! Compared to me, your Path of Array hasn¡¯t even reached an apprentice level.¡± ckie urged again, ¡°Hurry up and refine a pseudo god level array. It won¡¯t be done in a day. How about this? Give me the Zangshan Demonic Mirror, Violet Gourd, and Sundial, and I¡¯ll make sure to make a killing array that can sweep the world.¡±

    ¡°You wish,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen touched the Ring of Dimensions and took out a tower.

    ckie snatched it and looked at it for a while, ¡°Shang Ziyan¡¯s Tower of Thousand Temperings? Although there was a supreme inscription in the tower, seven Tower of Thousand Temperings had to be added to make aplete Supreme Artifact. This one of yours is only one-seventh of a Supreme Artifact at most. Change it, hurry up and change it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, give it back to me.¡±

    ckie quickly put away the Tower of a Thousand Temperings and said, ¡°Forget it. After all, it¡¯s a Supreme Artifact. Its power is at least stronger than a Regal Artifact. I¡¯ll make do with it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took out the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron.

    As soon as the cauldron was taken out, it shone brightly. Powerful energy waves rolled like waves in the divine sea.

    ckie¡¯s eyes were lit up with fire. It pounced forward and grabbed the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron with its ws. It trembled with excitement. It said, ¡°Finally, you¡¯re willing to take out a great artifact. With this cauldron, the Grand Formation of Armageddon has a base.¡±

    The Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron had been taken by Zhang Ruochen from the twin kings of Sunshine civilization in the ruins of the Dragon Temple.

    This cauldron was once a powerful Supreme Artifact of the Sunshine Civilization. It was in the hands of the gods.

    Later, it was damaged, and the vessel spirit was destroyed.

    It wasn¡¯t until a new vessel spirit was born that it reached the level of a Supreme Artifact again. The twin kings brought it to Kunlun¡¯s Battlefield of Merits. In the end, Zhang Ruochen was the one who reaped the benefit.

    The third item was the Divine Book of Light that Zhang Ruochen had taken from Zhou Yu.

    ckie took it, flipped through it, and then threw it away. He said, ¡°It¡¯s just a replica of the Divine Book of Light. Although it¡¯s a divine imitation with the supreme inscription inside, it¡¯s still far from being a genuine Supreme Artifact. Moreover, one must cultivate the Path of Light to be refined and use this book. Change it, change it.¡±

    The real Divine Book of Light was a Divine Artifact stored in the Fane of Light. It was the most precious treasure of the Heavenly Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the Divine Book of Light and took 12 Swords of Judgment.

    Zhang Ruochen took the 12 Swords of Judgment from the 12 Angels of Vengeance of the Heavenly Realm.

    ckie picked up the Swords of Judgment one by one, flicked them, and touched them. He said, ¡°The 12 Swords of Judgmentbined into one. It is indeed a Supreme Artifact, but each one is only a Regal Artifact. There are only regal inscriptions inside. The core is the most important part of the the Great Array of Asterisms.¡±

    ¡°The Tower of Thousand Temperings is for trapping, and the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron is for suppressing. But we still need one for killing. Why don¡¯t you give me the Zangshan Demonic Mirror?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put away the 12 Swords of Judgment and took out a dark metal cudgel with a strong aura of death.

    This cudgel was taken from the Bone n in the ruins of the Dragon Temple. Its original name was the Ugyen Cudgel.

    ckie¡¯s eyes lit up again when it saw the Ugyen Cudgel. It mobilized the saint Qi in its body and injected it in. The cudgel became bigger and bigger, and the Supreme Power it gave off became stronger and stronger.

    Fortunately, it was in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Otherwise, the power of the Supreme Artifact would have shaken the Enchanton.

    ¡°Such a fine treasure! Is there anything else?¡±

    ckie looked at Zhang Ruochen with anticipation.

    Zhang Ruochen took out another giant ax. It was 30 meters long and dark. On both sides of the leaf-ded ax was a sigil of a giant spirit general.

    Although he did not use saint Qi to activate it, the murderous aura from the giant ax made ckie shiver. It was as if countless souls were crying in his ears.

    ¡°Astral Titanos, a fine piece, this is it!¡±

    ckie pressed onto the Astral Titanos like a peerless beauty. It stroked the ax with its ws, ¡°You took the Supreme Artifact of the Fane of Titans. Now I understand why you¡¯re so sure that the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm wille to Hoth to kill you! You¡¯ve taken so many Supreme Treasures of the Heavenly Realm. I¡¯m afraid that the gods of the Heavenly Realm will go crazy with anger. They can¡¯t be at peace if they can¡¯t kill you.¡±

    The Astral Titanos was something Zhang Ruochen had taken from the six Celestial Titan Generals.

    The Fane of Titans was very powerful in the Heavenly Realm.

    ¡°What other Supreme Artifacts do you have? Take them all out and let me pick them out again. The Tower of Thousand Temperings is so broken. I have to change it. Otherwise, the power of the array will be worrying.¡±

    ckie wanted to snatch Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Ring of Dimensions directly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Tower of Thousand Temperings can suppress or trap. I think it¡¯s quite suitable.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡®He still wanted it?

    ¡®Dream On!¡¯

    ¡°Okay, okay. Look at how stingy you are. You don¡¯t have the courage of a Yuanhui-level genius,¡± ckie shook his head and sighed.

    How do you consider this stingy?

    Even gods didn¡¯t have such big ns.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t be bothered with it. He took out thousands of refining materials and piled them into a small mountain. It was colorful and filled with treasure. Each material was worth a lot.

    The value of these auxiliary materials was no less than half a Supreme Artifact.

    As for the divine corpse ckie wanted, Zhang Ruochen had considered giving it the Pink Skull¡¯s body.

    However, the Pink Skull¡¯s body was stored in Qiankun Realm. Naturally, he had to give up.

    So Zhang Ruochen took out the Divine Python¡¯s corpse and gave it to ckie.

    The Divine Python¡¯s body had been dug up from Kunlun¡¯s Northern Region. It had be one with the evil spirit. Unfortunately, the evil spirit had been severely injured in the battle with the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm in the Central Imperial City. It had been in a half-dead state.

    Now that the Divine Python¡¯s corpse had been refined into the carrier of the the Great Array of Asterisms, the evil spirit could be the array spirit.

    After making the necessary arrangements, Zhang Ruochen left ckie in the Hall of Artifacts of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and went to the Hall of Cultivation.

    There were seven pces in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. The Hall of Artifact was where Wargod Bloodximius was used to refine artifacts. All kinds of materials needed for refining artifacts, saint furnaces, divine mes... they could satisfy ckie¡¯s needs for refining arrays.

    As for the Hall of Cultivation, it was where Wargod Bloodximius used to cultivate saint techniques.

    The space in the pce was huge. There were unique arrays and divine marks on the walls and ground. Even if a high-level saint technique was used here, the destructive energy of the saint technique would be sucked away by the array. It wouldn¡¯t cause too much of amotion.

    In addition, there were also notes and experiences of Wargod Bloodximius cultivating the saint techniques. Each book was very precious.

    Zhang Ruochen knew well that he couldn¡¯t put all his hopes on ckie. He had to be stronger.

    He took out the Pill of Desire. The light from the pill illuminated the ancient and luxurious hall.

    It was a Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill. The Elixir Spirit was an adorable little girl. She was three or four years old. Her cultivation had reached the Thousand-Koan Realm. She wasn¡¯t fierce. Instead, she looked gentle and beautiful. It was hard to swallow.

    Inside the pill, the little girl pouted and said pitifully, ¡°Are you going to eat me?¡±

    ¡°As expected of the Pill of Desire¡¯s Elixir Spirit. It really hits the heart,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The little girl¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°I¡¯ve been a pill since I was born. I can¡¯t control my own life. I¡¯m food for whoever my master gives me to,¡± she said. ¡°But I¡¯m also a life. I want to live. I want to see the world outside. I want to have a happy childhood like a human child. ¡°Can you let me go?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You want to use my kindness to escape. If it were me in the past, I might really let you go. Stop pretending and show your true form!¡±

    He pointed his finger and hit the Pill of Desire.

    Suddenly, the little girl let out a miserable cry. Her face became ferocious and finally dissipated, turning into a white butterfly.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to break thest shackle and break through to the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡°Desire, the most difficult level,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sea of Qi had almost recovered, and his Saint Soul had also recovered to its pinnacle state. He did not want to wait any longer.

    However, his desire was too strong. It was difficult for him to break through on his own. He could only break through with the help of pills.

    He grabbed the Pill of Desire and swallowed it.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was like amp that was lit up. It emitted a dazzling light. His mind instantly became clear. Many distracting thoughts were washed away like dust. His body seemed to be light.

    It was a wonderful feeling. All the emotions squeezed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart, fear, guilt, difficulty, pain, and confusion, disappeared instantly.

    ¡°This is the time to break the shackles.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 2484 - Breakthrough Is a Success

    <h4>Chapter 2484: Breakthrough Is a Sess</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Shackle of Desire was located in the Saint Soul and was connected to consciousness.

    Zhang Ruochen had the Heart of Truth and could sense the location of the shackle.

    When he tried his best to break the shackle. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He looked down and saw a blood-red sword tip in his heart.

    The power he had umted to break the shackles was gone instantly.

    Zhang Ruochen looked back in disbelief and saw a young and beautiful face. She had long ck hair and intelligent eyes. She was a young version of Chi Yao.

    The swallow pendant tied to her waist was blown by the wind and made a pleasant sound of a bell.

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    ......

    She drew the sword away.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart and back were bleeding. He lost his strength and half-knelt on the ground.

    Looking at the graceful figure who turned around and walked further away, Zhang Ruochen wanted to say something. Still, just as he opened his mouth, blood gushed out of his throat.

    Finally, he fell to the ground and watched his most beloved woman walk further away. Her back became blurry.

    He could not believe that Chi Yao, who had never killed anyone, and the innocent Princess Chi Yao, who loved tough and tease him, could kill him with one sword strike.

    ¡°This is all an illusion. Wake Up, wake up!¡±

    The scene in front of Zhang Ruochen disappeared. He returned to the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. His body was still tense. He gradually recovered from the suffocation and panted heavily.

    That scene had happened countless times in his dreams or in his memories.

    Even though he had learned the truth about 800 years ago from Chi Yao and Kong Lanyou, he still didn¡¯t seem to havepletely let it go. He was lost at the critical moment of breaking the Shackle of Desire.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen calmed himself down, closed his eyes, and regained his power.

    The saint Qi in his body circted rapidly ording to the ninthyer of the?<i>Empyrean Emperor Ming¡¯s Scripture</i>. The saint might that erupted from his body grew stronger and stronger, eventually transforming into a light pir that erupted from the top of his head.

    Just then, Chi Yao¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°I killed you because the blood of the Immortal Vampires, one of the ten ns of Infernal Court, flows in your body. Your mother was the Blood Empress, one of the three empresses of Kunlun 800 years ago. Is this reason enough?¡±

    ¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t tell him this secret,¡± Kong Lanyou¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body trembled slightly. The light pir above his head dimmed a little.

    Chi Yao continued, ¡°Emperor Ming used his powerful cultivation to seal the Immortal Vampires¡¯ blood in your body. This is why you couldn¡¯t break through to the Fish-dragon Realm in your previous life.

    ¡°The Blood Empress approached Emperor Ming to control him and the entire Shengming Central Empire to further control Kunlun.

    ¡°Someone has sent news that Emperor Ming has been controlled by the Blood Empress and has be her puppet.

    ¡°Do you think that I still have feelings for you? If that¡¯s the case, I advise you to stop dreaming. In God¡¯s eyes, you are only a useful chess piece.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s reaction was fierce at first, but gradually, he calmed down. No matter what sound came from his ears, it could not affect him.

    Just when he thought he was fearless and ready to break the shackles in one go.

    Suddenly, he felt a chill on his forehead.

    He reached out his finger and touched it lightly, and the snowkes on his forehead melted.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and saw that the sky was full of snow.

    A ball of colorful divine light was in the sky, sprinkling down strands of multicolored light. A 30,000-meter-tall deity statue rose from the ground, looking precisely like Chi Yao.

    In front of him was a towering pce. The pce door was wide open.

    Huang Yanchen, dressed in red, stood in the center of the pce door. She said, ¡°Master told me that she doesn¡¯t want to kill you today. She wants you to leave by yourself. She can spare your life if you behave yourself in the future.¡±

    The scene shed.

    The Primeval Sword in Huang Yanchen¡¯s hand stabbed into his chest.

    The physical and mental pain dissipated the power that Zhang Ruochen had umted once again.

    He failed to break the shackles for the second time.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. He covered his chest with his hands, and his face was full of sweat.

    The scene just now was exactly what happened when he went to Ziwei Pce on the day Chi Yao became a god. At that time, he and Huang Yanchen were entirely on opposite sides. They were no longer husband and wife.

    ¡°One more time. This little obsession won¡¯t stop me,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and sat up straight. His eyes were as sharp as a knife.

    After that, whenever he tried to break the shackles, he would be affected by all kinds of old events.

    Sometimes, he heard the news of the Yunwu Commandery Prince¡¯s death.

    Sometimes, he would return to the day when the heads of his second senior brother, third senior brother, fifth senior sister, and Bai Su hung outside the Yin-yang Hall.

    Sometimes, he would recall the moment when he killed Supreme Saint Manjian.

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen used his strong will to forcefully suppress these distracting thoughts. His state of mind remained firm.

    The Pill of Desire and the Heart of Truth was also helping him.

    The Pill of Desire weakened the obsession in his heart.

    The Heart of Truth helped him see through all kinds of falsehood and return to reality.

    Breaking the Shackle of Desire was dangerous and difficult. The slightest carelessness could lead to the invasion of inner demons and turn him into an evil demon who had lost his mind. If Zhang Ruochen had not been in a critical situation, he would not have broken through to the realm now.

    Who knew how much time had passed.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    A string-breaking sound came from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Circles of saint Qi ripples spread out from his body in the Hall of Cultivation.

    Blood flowed from the corner of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth.

    However, he smiled and said, ¡°I managed to break through the realm by force!¡±

    The Shackle of Desire had been broken.

    He still hadn¡¯t reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    Because, in addition to the 100 main shackles, there were thousands of minor shackles in a cultivator¡¯s body.

    Of course, those minor shackles were nothing to be afraid of. It just took a long time.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had sessfully broken through the realm by force, the bacsh was not light. Besides the cracks in his sea of Qi, his internal organs were also damaged.

    Zhang Ruochen did not care about the injuries to his body. He immediately started meditating.

    Because he had broken through the realm, the precepts in his sea of Qi increased rapidly. In less than 15 minutes, the precepts increased by 300 million. Then, they gradually slowed down.

    Soon after, the Immortal Vampire¡¯s blood in his body couldn¡¯t be controlled anymore. It started to boil, and he had a strong urge to kill.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Ten golden wings span from his back, with the ley lines of the Progenitor flowing on them.

    His spine became hotter and bulkier. Two bulges grew out of his back, and he felt a tearing pain.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The bulges were torn open, giving off a golden light.

    This was a sign that the new golden wings were about to grow.

    The Blood Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body quickly dried up, and his body became thin. His thirst for blood became stronger, and sharp teeth grew out of his mouth.

    Only drinking blood could make up for the loss of Blood Qi.

    He immediately removed a jar of divine blood from his Ring of Dimensions.

    Zhang Ruochen opened the wooden jar, but his hand stopped.

    His eyes were blood-red. Looking at the blood in the jar, the smell of blood seemed to be highly mellow. His fingers trembled for a long time. He threw the wooden jar out and took out one sacred medicine after another from his Ring of Dimensions. No matter what year it was, he stuffed it into his mouth with all his strength.

    He gobbled up the sacred medicines. As he meditated, the precepts in his sea of Qi began to increase again.

    On his back, the 11th and 12th Golden Wings gradually grew out, but they were in a half-solid and half-illusory state, like a chaotic light fog.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know how many sacred medicines he had eaten. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, so he stopped.

    The bloodthirsty impulse gradually faded.

    ¡­

    A monthter.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation had beenpletely consolidated. His physical injuries had long healed.

    Zhang Ruochen thought, ¡®It¡¯s still too risky to break through the Shackle of Desire. Fortunately, I have the Pill of Desire and the Heart of Truth. Otherwise, it would have been more difficult for me to pass this stage than for Lord Xia Yu. I might have been stuck here for a thousand years or even 10,000 years.

    ¡®Now that I¡¯ve broken through the desire, I¡¯m sure many cultivators who don¡¯t think highly of me will be shocked. Will the ranking on the Tome of the Divines improve a little?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that although he had cultivated the Grade Two Saintwill and disyed unparalleled talent, he still had a long way to go. However, countless cultivators and even gods in the Infernal Court still didn¡¯t think highly of him. They believed it would be difficult for him to break through the Shackle of Desire, Thousand-Koan Realm, and Banshi Isshou Realm.

    And he had to prove to those people that he wasn¡¯t that weak.

    Next, Zhang Ruochen began to summarize the gains and losses of this breakthrough.

    First of all, the Pill of Desire and arge number of sacred medicines contained rich energy. After he broke through the realm, they transformed into precepts.

    The original 7.5 billion precepts had increased to 7.9 billion.

    Secondly, in the year since he broke the Shackle of Desire, Zhang Ruochen experienced many things. Although it was only a year, he felt that he had experienced many centuries and had a new view of many things.

    His state of mind was changing.

    The spirit he had been looking for seemed to have appeared and was buried in his heart. However, he couldn¡¯t urately grasp it. He still needed an opportunity.

    Zhang Ruochen could clearly feel the surging divine power in his blood. The power of the Demigod-level physique was further released. His skin, muscles, bones, and internal organs were constantly cleansed and nourished by divine power. They were strengthening all the time.

    After all, his current body had been nourished by the phoenix blood and Blood Empress¡¯s own divine blood. The divine power contained in the depths of his bloodline was iparable to any Supreme Saint.

    His body, cultivation, and state of mind had all significantly improved. However, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t blindly optimistic.

    He knew very well that he could break through the realm only because he suppressed his desires. When he reached the Thousand-Koan Realm, these questions would erupt even more strongly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind had undergone a great transformation. So, unlike before, he did not frown. Instead, he was pretty calm.

    He will think about the Thousand-Koan Realm again when the timees.

    No matter what he was going to face, he had to face the difficulties head-on. He just had to ept them all and break through all the way.

    Zhang Ruochen came to the Hall of Artifacts to check on ckie¡¯s progress in refining the array.

    In the Hall of Artifacts and implements, more than 100 owls were refining the array. All of them were ckie¡¯s spiritual avatars.

    ckie¡¯s original body saw the thin Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Howe you¡¯ve lost so much weight? Could it be¡­ That Guye demoness is here again?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! How about I find you a female owl and make you lose so much weight?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ckie looked surprised. He raised his head and looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m not a female owl,¡± said Zhang Ruochen as he touched the tip of his nose. He felt ufortable under ckie¡¯s gaze.

    ckie¡¯s eyes wereplicated. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯ve changed a lot?¡±

    ¡°Have I? How have I changed?¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled.

    ckie was even more confident of his feelings, ¡°I think you¡¯ve be more optimistic and righteous,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re not as gloomy as before. It¡¯s like you have a lot on your mind. It¡¯s like¡­ you can do anything bad¡­ Hey, what are you doing? You asked me to say it.¡±

 Chapter 2485 - Heavenly Realmâ€™s Powerhouse

    <h4>Chapter 2485: Heavenly Realm¡¯s Powerhouse</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Within the Sundial¡¯s coverage, ckie spent more than a year carving tens of billions of inscriptions of an array on three Supreme Artifacts and twenty-eight Regal Artifacts.

    All kinds of auxiliary materials were also refined well.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in the air, was slightly relieved. He said, ¡°Is there any way to avoid the prediction and perception of other cultivators?¡±

    ckie thought carefully about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s question, thinking he was worried about the Tensho Compass. It said, ¡°You have a god to help you cover up the secrets of heaven. In fact, you don¡¯t have to worry about being predicted. However, the Tensho Compass is no small matter. It is a Divine Artifact, after all. If the Divination Division goes to the Xue Jue Family and collects the utensils you used or the sacred robe you wore, it will be useless no matter how you hide within a certain distance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Of course, We can¡¯t avoid the Divine Artifacts¡¯ perception. I¡¯m not talking about the Tensho Compass. I¡¯m talking about Guye Jing. This demoness is hard to distinguish between friend and foe. She has big ns, but she also has a drop of my Supreme Saint¡¯s blood. She can find me anytime and anywhere. How can I get rid of this nuisance?¡±

    ¡°A drop of your Supreme Saint¡¯s blood? Does it contain your essence, Qi, and spirit?¡± asked ckie.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ......

    ¡°You gave it to her?¡± ckie asked again.

    ¡°You could say that!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie sneered. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing you can do! The karma you nted can¡¯t be resolved.¡±

    Generally speaking, the blood of an injured Supreme Saint didn¡¯t contain the essence, Qi, and spirit of a cultivator. Even if they collected the blood, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find the owner with the help of the blood.

    Zhang Ruochen had divided out a drop of blood by himself. The blood contained his essence, Qi, and spirit.

    Guye Jing had it. If she used a secret technique, it would be easy to find Zhang Ruochen.

    ckie said again, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Even if she has a drop of your blood, she must be within range to locate you with her spiritual power.

    ¡°Besides, she has absorbed a lot of your soul. Why are you still worried about a drop of blood? Unless you can kill her, this demoness might be a great nuisance and give you a fatal blow at the critical moment.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s better to avoid enemies than make enemies. Before Guye Jing shows her hostility, it¡¯s better not to make enemies. I have enough enemies now.¡±

    ckie hissed. It was hard to believe that such words came from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth.

    Zhang Ruochen was not like this in the past.

    Even if it was just a potential enemy, Zhang Ruochen would strike first and kill him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so surprised. I have my own observations. There is no personal grudge between Guye Jing and me because we only have a mutual interest. Perhaps we can be allies because of Luo Sha.

    ¡°Recently, I have been thinking about why I am enemies with everyone. Other than external reasons, perhaps there is a big problem with my previous way of doing things.

    ¡°If I treat potential enemies as enemies, they be enemies. But I¡¯ve never thought about resolving the hostile rtionship between the two sides.

    ¡°Some enemies may not necessarily be sworn enemies, but they can also be friends.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had such an understanding because when he broke the Shackle of Desire, he had experienced all kinds of things again. He found that some of his previous actions were too extreme. Hecked goodwill toward many people and many things and the patience to resolve conflicts.

    For example, when he first met Kong Lanyou 800 yearster, he didn¡¯t believe her. He was even hostile toward her.

    Another example, he had taken the initiative to assassinate the Maiden of a Thousand Stars because he worried she would take his Canons of Truth.

    In fact, the Maiden of a Thousand Stars had never really killed him. In the end, the two of them were in the ruins of the Dragon Temple. They had been through thick and thin by chance. Not only did they resolve their hostility, but they also formed a friendship.

    You are full of hostility to the world, so naturally, you are the enemy of the whole world.

    No one wanted to be the enemy of the whole world.

    Everyone wanted to have more friends.

    As Zhang Ruochen thought about it, a sh of inspiration appeared in his mind. He seemed to have grasped a key point.

    However, that sh disappeared again.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    House of Enchanteurs.

    Bai Qing¡¯er had always been a very mysterious person. Even the cultivators in the Enchanteur Chamber knew very little about her.

    Because of this, the pce where she lived was rather cold.

    Other than the owner of the House of Enchanteurs on Hoth, few people knew that she lived here.

    Kai Luo had snow-white hair and a long beard. His beard was woven into a whip, and he wore a white jade mask. He stood in the middle of the hall with his hands behind his back, admiring the ancient painting hanging on the wall.

    ¡°It is a beautiful painting. Every stroke is a pattern of an array. If this painting is activated, it will be a ninth-ss array instantly. It¡¯s enough to suppress a Supreme Saint at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. The painter should be at least an array cultivator in the King of Sea and Land level,¡± said Kai Luo.

    Bai Qing¡¯er walked in from outside. Her entire body was covered in a ck veil, and her face could not be seen clearly. Her voice was hoarse as she said, ¡°This painting is known as?<i>Snow-covered Land</i>. It is the work of Master Yun Qi from Hoth Pce. He is known as the top Array Master on Hoth.¡±

    Kai Luo smiled and said, ¡°This Master Yun Qi¡¯s painting skills are not bad. Unfortunately, his Path of Array is verymon.¡±

    Very few High-Saint Array Masters could be called the ¡°King of Sea and Land¡± in the entire Dominion of the Bloodysky n. Even some of the most potent worlds in the Celestial Court might not have a High-Saint Array Master at the King of Sea and Land level.

    If his words were to be spread out, he would definitely be condemned by all the cultivators on Hoth.

    Kai Luo was also straightforward. He picked up the brush on the table and drew a few strokes on the scroll.

    Suddenly, the snowy scenery on the scroll changed significantly. Even if it was just hanging on the wall, it seemed like it would engulf the two people in the hall.

    The array of the scroll instantly rose to a new level.

    Bai Qing¡¯er narrowed her beautiful eyes. This painting could probably be used to suppress a Supreme Saint in the Early-stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm. The Heavenly Realm had sent an incredible master over.

    Kai Luo put down his brush. He thought that he had achieved in creating awareness among his opponents. He said, ¡°All the treasures on Zhang Ruochen belong to the Heavenly Realm, including his life. Other than that, Zhou Zhen, Shentu Yunkong, and Lian Xi, I want them alive.¡±

    One of the four world overlords of the Heavenly Realm could be powerful if they were to discuss cooperation with a mere figure such as the Enchanteur Chamber.

    Moreover, this time, the Enchanteur Chamber took the initiative to look for the Heavenly Realm.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Everyone knows that Zhang Ruochen has countless treasures and the Canon that even the gods covet. If you take all the benefits, what will we get?¡±

    Kai Luoughed loudly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking about the Tensho Compass? The Heavenly Realm doesn¡¯t want topete with you for this Divine Artifact, but you can push all of this onto the Heavenly Realm. Isn¡¯t this a benefit?¡±

    Kai Luo was a brilliant person. He went straight to the point and revealed Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s schemes and plots.

    He told her directly that the Heavenly Realm was willing to take the me, but Zhang Ruochen belongs to the Heavenly Realm.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Why do I need the Tensho Compass? Without the Canon of Destiny, I can¡¯t use the Tensho Compass. Instead, I¡¯ll make the Fane of Destiny furious.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has the Canon of Destiny. When the timees, I¡¯ll give you 0.0001 of it,¡± Kai Luo said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was silent for a while and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen through my ns, I won¡¯t hide it anymore. Yes, my goal is the Tensho Compass. This time, it will be mine for sure.

    ¡°Good. Before we do anything big, we should distribute the benefits first. We¡¯ll carry out the n ording to your n.¡±

    Kai Luo nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°This time, apart from discussing the distribution of benefits, I have a gift for you. Perhaps at a critical moment, it can y an important role.¡±

    Kai Luo stretched out a finger and drew in the void.

    Space was like a piece of paper, and a rift appeared.

    From the rift, a two-meter-tall iron cage flew out.

    Nine sacred chains were wrapped around the iron cage. The other end of the sacred chains pierced through the chest and back of the old man in the cage.

    The old man wore a broad schr¡¯s robe. His face was old and wrinkled, and his white hair fell over his face.

    Bai Qing¡¯er asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°He was captured from Kunlun. His name is Shangguan Que, a cultivator of the Path of Confucianism. He is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s teacher,¡± Kai Luo said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    ¡°Farewell,¡± said Kai Luo.

    Kai Luo tidied his clothes and walked out of the hall. Looking at the snowkes flying in the sky, a long smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°The little girl is young, but she has a big ambition,¡± said Kai Luo.

    How could the Heavenly Realm not want the Tensho Compass?

    However, Kai Luo knew well that the Fane of Destiny was mighty. The price was too high if they wanted to take the Tensho Compass. With just the ten major dark forces, their persistence was futile.

    Of course, if the ten major dark forces could inflict heavy damage on the Fane of Destiny, the Heavenly Realm would naturally not minding out to take advantage of them.

    Bai Qing¡¯er looked at Shangguan Que in the iron cage and was still deep in thought.

    Shang Xia stood behind her and said worriedly, ¡°The Heavenly Realm must know about our n because they have people among the ten major dark forces.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised! The ten major dark forces were not epted by the Fane of Destiny because they had the support of the Heavenly Realm in secret. Some of the dark forces were even formed by the Heavenly Realm. Inparison, the Enchanteur Chamber is rtively innocent!¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Shang Xia said, ¡°Forgive me for being blunt, but we shouldn¡¯t have led the n to seize the Tensho Compass, and we shouldn¡¯t have allied with the other nine major dark forces. Since the Heavenly Realm knows about it, how could the Fane of Destiny not know?

    ¡°It¡¯s only interesting if everyone knows about it. I want to make this pond even more chaotic.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er pointed at the?<i>Snow-covered Land</i>?on the wall and said, ¡°Send this painting to the Governor¡¯s Manor and let Senior Brother Duan take a good look at it.¡±

    Shang Xia rolled up the painting and left.

    Bai Qing¡¯er waved her finger like a sword.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    The nine sacred chains on the iron cage and Shangguan Que were broken, turning into pieces of scrap metal that scattered all over the ground.

    Shangguan Que was still very calm. He sat on the ground and looked up at her.

    ¡°I heard that Kunlun developed the Path of Confucianism to its pinnacle at its most glorious time. It also gave birth to four great Confucius forefathers, all of whom were like supreme beings in the heavens. I am proficient in all the paths in the world, but I only heard of Confucianism¡¯s name yet never cultivated its path. Sir, could you be my teacher for a few days and teach me?¡± asked Bai Qing¡¯er.

    The ck gauze on Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s bodypletely dispersed, revealing her beautiful face. She helped Shangguan Que up, her eyes sincere and modest.

    ¡°What about a few dayster?¡± Shangguan Que said lightly.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attitude will determine your future.¡±

 Chapter 2486 - The Hoth Emperor and the Illuminated the Sea of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 2486: The Hoth Emperor and the Illuminated the Sea of Blood</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Hoth Pce was on a snowy mountain 70,000 miles away from Hoth City. It was snowing all year heavily, freezing heaven and earth. As far as the eye could see, it was a vast expanse of white, frozen ground that had never melted since ancient times.

    In front of the pce that was as white as immortal jade, there was an Icecrane standing on one foot.

    Although it was carved out of ice, it had always stood there. Even the oldest cultivator in the Hoth Pce had never seen it melt before, let alone know who had created it.

    The Supreme Saint core figures of the Hoth Pce were gathered in the main hall.

    Qing Yulou sat at the highest position. He wore a pure white fox fur coat, and its face was exceptionally handsome. It looked like a young and gentle schr. However, even an old cultivator who had cultivated for tens of thousands of years could not help but avoid looking at it.

    Qing Yulou said, ¡°Ever since the Hoth Pce was founded, it has abided by the Hoth Emperor¡¯s divine decree and never interfered in the conflicts between any forces. ¡°But now, someone has brought disputes and massacres to Hoth. All the major forces in the Infernal Court have sent their top powerhouses here. A bloody storm is inevitable. ¡°Elder Yun Qi, how do you think the Hoth Pce can stay out of it and ensure the Peace of Hoth?¡±

    Master Yun Qi was the most respected figure in the Hoth Pce. He had cultivated for over 20,000 years and had made extraordinary achievements in the Path of Array.

    ......

    Before Qing Yulou had grown up, he had been the most incredible powerhouse of the Hoth Pce for nearly 10,000 years. His influence naturally went without saying.

    All the Supreme Saints felt it was customary for Qing Yulou to consult Master Yun Qi.

    Master Yun Qi sat on a sacred jade bench. He said lightly, ¡°This matter started because of Zhang Ruochen. Naturally, it will end because of Zhang Ruochen. After 100,000 years, the Star-Shield Grand Formation on Hoth had been continuously strengthened. Even gods wouldn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous, let alone a group of cultivators below divinity? I don¡¯t think you need to worry, master. The storm will pass soon.¡±

    Qing Yulou smiled and shook his head. He said, ¡°You did not understand what I said. I am not worried that they will destroy Hoth. I am worried that the Hoth Pce will not be able to stay out of this.¡±

    Master Yun Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Qing Yulou stood up; his robes hung low on the ground, and his gaze became colder and sharper. He said, ¡°I heard the elders are very close to the Enchanteur Chamber. This is not a good thing.¡±

    The hall became unprecedentedly quiet.

    All the Supreme Saints sensed an unusual atmosphere.

    Master Yun Qi was still sitting. He smiled and said, ¡°I only went to buy some resources to refine arrays. I have no personal rtionship with the cultivators of the Enchanteur Chamber.¡±

    ¡°But your painting,?<i>Snow-covered Land</i>, is hanging in the Enchanteur Chamber,¡± Qing Yulou said.

    Master Yun Qi could no longer maintain his smile. He did not expect the young master to be able to find out such a secret.

    Before Master Yun Qi could speak, Qing Yulou continued, ¡°There is a group of cultivators from the Heavenly Realm who have sneaked into Hoth through the Enchanteur Chamber. Hoth has strict control over the Supreme Saints of the Celestial Court. They were able to sneak into Hoth because of your connections, right?¡±

    Although the Supreme Saints in the hall did not dare toment or criticize, they looked at Master Yun Qi strangely.

    Master Yun Qi¡¯s expression changed again and again until it turned ashen.

    This was too detestable!

    This junior had been secretly investigating him.

    Furthermore, he did not give him face. If he told all the Supreme Saints in the Hoth Pce about this, what kind of prestige would he have in the Hoth Pce in the future?

    Master Yun Qi said in a deep voice, ¡°The reason why Hoth is so prosperous today is that it is awlessnd. It is not under the control of the Fane of Destiny and the Immortal Vampires. It is not the first time cultivators from the Heavenly Court have sneaked into Hoth and even the center of the Infernal Court. Why is master¡¯s tone so usatory?¡±

    Qing Yulou said, ¡°On Hoth, there is no need to abide by the rules of the Fane of Destiny and the Immortal Vampires. However, Hoth has its own rules, which were set by the Hoth Emperor. Whoever dares to break his rules will be the enemy of the entire Hoth Pce.¡±

    After saying thest word, Qing Yulou¡¯s aura rose to its pinnacle. It was as if he had be ten thousand feet tall as he looked down at Master Yun Qi, sitting on the bench.

    The Supreme Saints of the Hoth Pce were silent as they sensed the immense pressure.

    ¡°How powerful. Master¡¯s cultivation has already reached such a level. No wonder he dared to point the spear at Master Yun Qi.¡± said a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint who could not move as he looked up at Qing Yulou.

    There was nothing he could do. In his sight, Qing Yulou stood in the universe. Its body was enormous, and it exuded boundless power. It was as if it could destroy the starry sky with just a lift of its arm.

    This was what he saw, not what he imagined.

    Master Yun Qi was the first to bear the brunt of the pressure, and the pressure he was under was a hundred to a thousand times greater than theirs.

    Forced into a corner, he had no choice but to make the first move and press out with his palm.

    As an array master at the King of Sea and Land level, he had lived for over 20,000 years. It could be said that Master Yun Qi was covered in array formations, and he had countless trump cards.

    Threeyers of formations appeared on his palm.

    The first one was the Array of Five Mountains and Seven Rivers, carved on his skin.

    The second one was the Array of Demonic Sea, hidden in his flesh and blood.

    The third one was the Array of Nine Ghosts, carved on his bones.

    The three arrays were ninth-ss arrays. They could withstand a full-powered attack from a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    The three of thembined into one. The power of thebined array increased significantly, and it could kill a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    This was how mighty a well-prepared King of Sea and Land Array Master was.

    ¡°I only wanted to exchange the insights I gained from breaking through to be a Hand of the World. What¡¯s wrong with that? You, a junior, want to use this opportunity to get rid of me and take control of the Hoth Pce. How vicious.¡±

    Master Yun Qi¡¯s attack was as fast as a streak of light as he struck Qing Yulou¡¯s chest.

    The three arrays stacked together, Five Mountains and Seven Rivers, Demonic Sea, and Nine Ghosts. Countless array inscriptions struck Qing Yulou¡¯s body. Instantly, a blinding light burst forth and sent the other Supreme Saints in the hall flying like scarecrows. They were sent flying out of the hall.

    Master Yun Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a look of joy as he thought, ¡®This kid¡¯s talent is indeed shocking. Unfortunately, he is still too young. I spent three thousand years creating the Tri-element Array. Even a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint would not be able to withstand it. Furthermore, he was hit directly. His Paramount physique would probably disintegrate in an instant.¡¯

    Amidst the white light, Qing Yulou sighed. He said, ¡°The elder has worked hard for the Hoth Pce all his life. I have never thought of killing you. I just think you should not go against the rules set by the Hoth Emperor. You should be punished.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± said Yun Qi.

    Master Yun Qi¡¯s expression changed.

    Rumble

    The Five Mountains and Seven Rivers were shattered, the Demonic Sea vanished, and the Nine Ghosts were dispersed.

    The three ninth-ss arrays were instantly shattered.

    The powerful force erupted from Qing Yulou, broke through Master Yun Qi¡¯s spiritual power defense wall, and sent him flying, his body crashing into the wall.

    The bodies of spiritual power cultivators were very fragile.

    As his bones shattered into pieces, crackling sounds could be hearding from Master Yun Qi¡¯s body.

    The white light dissipated.

    Qing Yulou revealed itself, and its body was utterly spotless.

    ¡°No¡­ impossible¡­ impossible¡­ you¡­¡± said Master Yun Qi. His eyes were filled with unwillingness, astonishment, doubt, and even a hint of fear.

    Several Supreme Saints who had sustained minor injuries in the Hoth Pce rushed in from outside the pce hall.

    They could not believe what they had just seen. They felt that they had underestimated this young master.

    They bowed simultaneously and asked, ¡°Master, what should we do with elder Yun Qi?¡±

    Qing Yulou waved his hand and said, ¡°Take him away to recuperate. Take good care of him. After he recovers, he can not leave the Hoth Pce for a hundred years.¡±

    Master Yun Qi had aplicated look in his eyes. He mobilized his spiritual energy and shook off the two Supreme Saints trying to help him. His body floated up, and he flew out of the hall.

    ¡°From now on, I will only study arrays and painting techniques. I will not leave the Hoth Pce again.¡±

    A hoarse and frustrated voice drifted in from outside the hall.

    Qing Yulou smiled and shook his head gently. He said, ¡°He is already over 20,000 years old. He should put aside the matters of the outside world. He should cultivate his body and focus on his hobbies. He can reach a different path and step into the spiritual power realm.¡±

    Whoosh

    A Communication talisman flew through the 3,000 snow mountains like a shooting star and into the pce.

    Qing Yulou reached out and saw the contents of the Communication talisman. His amber-like eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Master, what happened?¡± A Supreme Saint asked respectfully.

    ¡°The Overseer from the Divination Division has arrived on Hoth and is heading straight for Enchanton!¡± Qing Yulou said worriedly.

    A long crane¡¯s cry sounded outside the Hoth Pce.

    The Icecrane that had not melted for countless years came to life. It spread its crystal clear wings and sprinkled down divine light.

    Master Yun Qi, who had flown far away, was greatly shaken when he heard the crane¡¯s cry. He widened his eyes and looked back at the peak of the snow mountain. He said tremblingly, ¡°It has been twenty thousand years. Twenty thousand years. The Icecrane has awakened again. It has finally awakened!¡±

    Master Yun Qi¡¯s face was filled with tears. He knelt on the one-foot-thick mountain path and kowtowed to the Hoth Pce.

    The crane¡¯s cry spread throughout Hoth.

    The divine light in the Hoth Pce illuminated the entire. The clouds in the sky turned blood-red as if they had turned into a sea of blood.

    ¡­

    In the Governor¡¯s Manor of Enchanton.

    ckie pushed open the window and looked up at the sky. His expression wasplicated. ¡°The Hoth Emperor hase out. I¡¯m finally relieved!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also looked at the divine light of the blood sea in the sky. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, ¡°There¡¯s no divine power, but no one canpare with this power. As expected of the Hoth Emperor, Xia Huangchao.¡±

    After ckie mentioned the Hoth Emperor, Zhang Ruochen became curious and found some information about the Hoth Emperor in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    The Hoth Emperor, Xia Huangchao, was once the young master of the Fane of Immortality. 100,000 years ago, itsbat strength was no weaker than the old master of the Fane of Immortality.

    After the old master died in battle, he should have taken over the position of the new master. However, because he had let an important enemy go in the divine war, he made a big mistake and imprisoned himself on Hoth.

    This was a character that even Wargod Bloodximius admired!

    ckieughed. ¡°Since the Hoth Emperor hase out of seclusion, even if the gods havee to Hoth, they must behave themselves. They don¡¯t dare to make a move. They must have gone to the Hoth Pce to pay their respects! The array has been set up. Zhang Ruochen, let¡¯s go. Today, we will activate the Grand Formation of Armageddon. Anyone who stands in our way will be killed without mercy.¡±

 Chapter 2487 - Charged into the House of Enchanteurs

    <h4>Chapter 2487: Charged into the House of Enchanteurs</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    On the highest stargazing tform in the House of Enchanteurs, more than ten leaders of the major forces of the Infernal Court were gathered.

    Ling, Luo Shengtian, Guye Jing, Huo Xing, Zhuo Yunong, Yanhuang Tu¡­ they were all among them. Each of them was a famous existence with a robust background.

    At this moment, they looked up at the sky, the shining sea of blood.

    The Overseer of the Divination Division had brought a Divine Artifact to Hoth, and the Hoth Emperor hade out of seclusion. This wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Could it be that activating the Divine Artifact had angered him?

    As the top powerhouse of the Fane of Destiny, Zhuo Yunong was extremely calm.

    Gods couldn¡¯t interfere with the secr world. Even if the Hoth Emperor came out of seclusion, it wouldn¡¯t change Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Destiny.

    Besides, with the Hoth Emperor¡¯s cultivation, looking at them was like seeing a group of children fighting. How could he interfere?

    ......

    The master of the House of Enchanteurs, Ye Manman, was a beautiful woman in her twenties. Her jade back was exposed, and a pair of broad wings of light floated on it. She looked very flirtatious, but her eyes were deep and reserved. Her actual age was more than ten thousand years old.

    She arranged a row of maids to put all kinds of precious soul food, sacred fruits, sacred meat, and blood wine on the table.

    ¡°Since the Hoth Emperor hase out of seclusion, we should not make a big deal out of today¡¯s matter, and we should not be stained with the smell of blood. I thought that as long as Zhang Ruochen handed over the Seven-Armed Elder and the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, we would let him go,¡± Ye Manman said softly.

    ¡°Let him go? He and the Seven-Armed Elder have disturbed the order of the Divine Domain of Destiny and even killed Xing Qian and Cang Baizi. How can we let him go after causing all that? Lord Judge, do you think we can let him go?¡± asked Yuan Benji.

    After Yuan Benji finished speaking, he cupped his hands slightly and looked at Zhuo Yunong, who had kept his eyes closed.

    ¡°If he really did this, the Adjudication Division won¡¯t let him go. When we return to the Fane of Destiny, I¡¯ll go and ask for forgiveness from Fukurokuju,¡± Zhuo Yunong said.

    A smile appeared on Yuan Benji¡¯s face depicting ¡°It should be like this.¡±.

    He knew very well that the Adjudication Division had always regarded Zhang Ruochen as a heretic and wanted to eliminate him. However, Zhang Ruochen had the protection of Wargod Bloodximius, Fukurokuju, and Luo Yan, so he couldn¡¯t kill him at will. He had a good teacher.

    Luo Shengtian snorted, ¡°You want to convict the top figure in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting just because of the one-sided words of a woman from the Enchanteur Chamber. You have no respect for the Xue Jue Family and Dev.¡±

    Yuan Benji was not afraid of Luo Shengtian¡¯s identity. He sneered and said, ¡°Is the Divine Prince tying Dev and Zhang Ruochen together? Could it be that Dev secretly instigated and supported Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions? Could it be that the Divine Prince has already obtained a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?¡±

    Luo Shengtian was furious. His eyes shone with divine light. He said, ¡°You¡¯d better be careful with your words. Otherwise, your brother won¡¯t be able to save your life.¡±

    ¡°Everyone heard that the Divine Prince wants to kill me. If anything happens to me, it will definitely be Dev¡¯s doing,¡± Yuan Benji said with a smile.

    Luo Shengtian was so angry that he was trembling. He was ready to attack.

    Yan Hanyi stopped him. He said in a low voice, ¡°Originally, it was because of his brother that I dared to ignore your identity as Divine Prince. However, his cultivation is extremely powerful. Your Highness has just broken into the Thousand-Koan Realm not long ago. Don¡¯t let your emotions get the best of you.¡±

    Ling said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of arguing now? When the Overseer arrives, activate the Tensho Compass and capture Zhang Ruochen, we¡¯ll know everything.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll know if the Seven-Armed Elder and the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin are with Zhang Ruochen or not. Haha!¡±

    Yaun Benji raised the ancient bronze cup and gestured to Luo Shengtian to drink a mouthful of the Soul Springwater.

    ¡­

    Bai Qing¡¯er sat in a pce not far from the stargazing tform and yed chess with Shangguan Que. She said, ¡°I admire your chess skills. Have you taught Zhang Ruochen your chess skills?¡±

    The chess tformnded under a giant willow tree.

    The snowkes falling from the sky would melt near the willow tree and turn into wisps of white clouds.

    Shangguan Que said, ¡°Ruochen learned everything as fast as you, but he doesn¡¯t like to y chess. He said the chess game is tooplicated and all kinds of arrangements are tiring. Only a scheming person would study it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome! Won¡¯t he be unable to break the dead end today?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Shangguan Que twirled the ck piece and wanted to ce it. Hearing this, his hand suddenly stopped, putting the piece back into the box. He said, ¡°For people who don¡¯t like to y chess, they can actually break the dead end.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er smiled faintly. ¡°Teacher, please enlighten me.¡±

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Shangguan Que waved his hand and chopped down, splitting the chessboard.

    The ck and white chess pieces fell to the ground.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like to y chess, then you can break the game,¡± Shangguan Que said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was very calm. She stood up and outlined the most beautiful scene under the willow tree. She looked at the stargazing tform, suddenly bing noisy as if something incredible had happened.

    Was the Overseer of the Divination Division here?

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Zhang Ruochen. He actually showed himself.¡± said Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Ye Manman looked at the long white street covered by ice and snow in the distance. Zhang Ruochen and a human-sized bird were walking in the middle of the street towards the House of Enchanteurs. Wherever they passed, a hurricane suddenly rose and whistled.

    All cultivators of the major forces looked over in disbelief.

    ¡°This kid is courting death,¡± said Luo Shengtian. He was worried because he knew very well that everyone was coveting the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. They also knew that the Adjudication Division was determined to kill him.

    Guye Jing shook her head gently and frowned.

    She had thought that Zhang Ruochen would use the Path of Dimension to break through the array of the Enchanton and escape. Only then would there be a chance of survival. She didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Ruochen would be so bold as toe straight to the House of Enchanteurs.

    Did he think that no one would dare to kill him because of his special status?

    What should she do now?

    She wanted to help him secretly, but now she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. After all, no cultivator dared to risk the world¡¯s condemnation and make enemies with more than a dozen top major forces.

    Yuan Benji was in disbelief. He stood up excitedly.

    Huo Xing of Roopkund Sea said in a gloomy voice, ¡°What is that strange bird beside him? Is it a condor?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an owl. It¡¯s known as the Heaven and Earth ughterer. Its cultivation is extraordinary,¡± Ye Manman said.

    Huo Xing smiled disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s only interesting if it¡¯s high. I can roast it and eat it.¡±

    The cultivators in the House of Enchanteurs weren¡¯t the only ones who saw Zhang Ruochen.

    In Enchanton, some forces didn¡¯t know about the birth of the superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin. They were purely here to gather information, but they were also rmed.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was silent for a long time, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions are a bit unexpected. His courage isn¡¯t something ordinary cultivators canpare to. Unfortunately, his cultivation is too weak. It¡¯s far from enough to overturn the chessboard. A strong man can break the chessboard with his power. A weak man can only be a mantis trying to stop a chariot by doing this.¡±

    Shangguan Que sighed and closed his eyes.

    ¡­

    ckie walked beside Zhang Ruochen. He swayed and dragged his body. The wind power overflowed from his body, giving people a strong and wild attitude.

    ¡°Can you stop the wind?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°No. This is my first true battle after I recover my cultivation. I must be high-profile. If the Hoth Emperor didn¡¯te out of seclusion and make the blood fog cover the sky, I would have to create some heaven and earth phenomena,¡± ckie said stubbornly.

    Zhang Ruochen found it hard to imagine that ckie was an old monster who had lived for more than 100,000 years. He was second to none.

    How could he be calm?

    ckie said again, ¡°I¡¯m still curious. Why don¡¯t we just fight our way out of the Enchanton? Why go to the House of Enchanteurs to meet those people?¡±

    ¡°For Bai Qing¡¯er,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie shook his head, ¡°Are you going to confront her? It¡¯s no use. Among those forces, most of them have a grudge against you. But few have a grudge against her. Moreover, many of what that Baidy said were facts and reasonable. But what you said couldn¡¯t be exined in many ways. If it were me, would I believe her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t ask them to believe me. I just want to remind them to be careful of Bai Qing¡¯er. At the same time, I want to set up a trap so that they can¡¯t judge the truth.¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°If I fight them directly, even if I get away, I¡¯ll be hunted down endlessly. This will confirm that I have the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. However, meeting them will make them suspicious. They won¡¯t ignore Bai Qing¡¯er in the future. With them holding Bai Qing¡¯er back, I would have an easier time. I have to go.¡±

    The journey was smooth. Zhang Ruochen and ckie entered the House of Enchanteurs and flew up to the stargazing tform.

    All the cultivators¡¯ eyes fell on Zhang Ruochen. Some even took out their artifacts and were ready to attack at any time.

    Almost every Supreme Saint present had cultivation far higher than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    However, under the suppression of their saint might, Zhang Ruochen was calm and collected. He picked up a sacred fruit on the table and took a bite. Heughed heartily and said, ¡°I heard that a cultivator from the Enchanteur Chamber used me of stealing a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. I wonder, does that cultivator dare toe out and confront me?¡±

    ckie saw that Zhang Ruochen was not imposing enough, so he shouted at the side, ¡°Confront me face to face.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°You seem surprised to see me. Don¡¯t be surprised. I, Zhang Ruochen, have been through a lot. I¡¯ve seen all kinds of things. Some clowns can¡¯t scare me.¡±

    ckie shouted, ¡°They can¡¯t scare me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er, I¡¯m here. Why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±

    ckie shouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give yourself to me?¡±

    Originally, Yuan Benji snorted and walked out of the crowd. His body was filled with death qi like lines. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re like a coward. You¡¯ve been hiding for so long. Are you finally willing toe out? It seems that you know that the director of the Divination Division has arrived on Hoth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at him and said, ¡°Who are you? Tell me your name.¡±

    ckie roared, ¡°Tell me your name.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Benji.¡±

    Yuan Benji had his hands behind his back and looked away. He looked at the sky from the corner of his eyes and deliberately showed contempt.

    In his opinion, Zhang Ruochen would definitely show fear after he told him his name.

    ¡°I am the grandson of Wargod Bloodximius. I represent the face of the Xue Jue family. I am also the owner of the Destiny Token and represent the Fane of Destiny. If you dare to humiliate me, I will kill you today.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched the Ring of Dimensions with his finger. He pulled out the Ugyen Cudgel, a Supreme Artifact, and shed it at Yuan Benji¡¯s head.

    ¡°I will kill you.¡±

    ckie roared. It clenched its ws with both hands and wed at Yuan Benji¡¯s lower body.

    The attacks were coordinated perfectly.

    The sudden change not only shocked Yuan Benji but also the other cultivators. They all stepped back in shock.

    What was going on?

    There were so many influential figures here. How could Zhang Ruochen dare to make the first move?

 Chapter 2488 - The White-Haired Qianmo

    <h4>Chapter 2488: The White-Haired Qianmo</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Yuan Benji had achieved Banshi Isshou Realm in cultivation, and he had survived thousands of battles. Although Yuan Benji hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Ruochen to make a decisive move, he was surprised for a moment. But soon, he was overjoyed.

    He had been worried that he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to teach Zhang Ruochen a lesson, but he hadn¡¯t expected him toe to him.

    Before finding the Seven-Armed Elder and the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, Yuan Benji couldn¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen. Still, he could teach Zhang Ruochen a lesson and even cripple his cultivation.

    Crippling a Yuanhui-level genius was enough to make him famous in the Infernal Court and even leave his name in the history books.

    Moreover, it was also to avenge his elder brother and save the face of the Yuan family.

    ¡°It was you, Zhang Ruochen, who took the initiative to attack. Then, even if I am crippled, the Xue Jue family won¡¯t have the face to trouble me. Hehe!¡±

    Thousands of thoughts shed through Yuan Benji¡¯s mind. Then he let out a long howl. ¡°Since you want to kill me, Zhang Ruochen, I will fight you to the death today.¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Shengtian was so angry that he trembled again. He felt that Yuan Benji was shameless to the extreme.

    A Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm fought with a Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, yet he shouted, ¡°Fight to the death with you.¡±

    ¡®What was he trying to do?¡¯

    ¡®Was he trying to take the opportunity to kill Zhang Ruochen?¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t Worry, Your Highness. If Yuan Benji dares to kill the prince consort, I¡¯ll intercept and save him.¡± Yan Hanyi transmitted his voice to Luo Shengtian.

    Luo Shengtian was very angry. He was not only mad at Yuan Benji but also at Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡®I am already in the Thousand-Koan Realm, yet I still have to endure the anger in my heart. You are a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint, yet you are so reckless to attack Yuan Benji. Aren¡¯t you asking for trouble?¡¯

    ¡°What else can I do? He has already attacked. I can only¡­¡±

    Before Luo Shengtian could finish his words, there was sttered blood on the stargazing tform. With an ear-piercing scream, Yuan Benji was sent flying.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Yuan Benji fell to the ground and covered his bleeding lower body with both hands. His entire body was twitching. It was evident that the pain was so great that even a Supreme Saint could not stand up.

    Apart from a few Supreme Saints who were aware of ckie¡¯s strength, the rest of the present cultivators retreated again.

    Huo Xing, who had previously imed that he would roast ckie and eat him, was shocked. ¡®This owl was actually so powerful and¡­ very sinister.¡¯

    Yuan Benji was actually very cautious. He knew that although Zhang Ruochen was only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, hisbat strength was strong. Moreover, he had a Supreme Artifact in his hand, so he couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    That was why he focused all his spiritual power on Zhang Ruochen and struck out a Thousand-Koan level saint technique print.

    But who would have thought¡­

    Who would have thought that the parrot-like owl, which he had ignored, could break his protective Precept Domain and Saint Armor with one w?

    ¡®What are you?¡¯

    ¡®If its cultivation is so high, why do you look like an idiot?¡¯

    Yuan Benji realized that this was a conspiracy, a conspiracy against him. The reason why the owl acted like an idiot was to numb him.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Supreme Artifact andunched an attack to distract him.

    I was careless! I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to be more sinister and cunning than me.¡¯

    Yuan Benji gritted his teeth, and his eyes were extremely vicious.

    Injuries were minor, but the humiliation was great. Yuan Benji had to get his face back.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The Death Qi between heaven and earth gathered toward his lower body. His injuries recovered quickly.

    Yuan Benji stood up and summoned a silver trident. ¡°Today¡¯s humiliation is irreconcble. If I don¡¯t kill you two, what will I look like in the Infernal Court from now on?¡±

    Hundreds of billions of Precepts surged from Yuan Benji¡¯s body, condensing into a strange Precept Domain world.

    In that world, the sky was dark and thousands of miles away. Towering stone pirs stood there, either in the form of gods or Buddhas, like lions roaring in the sky or giant swords growing on the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen was pulled into his Precept Domain world. He held the Ugyen Cudgel and said, ¡°I alone am enough to kill you.¡±

    The opportunity to be famous was right in front of him. How could he miss it?

    ¡®I could not let Zhang Ruochen steal the limelight!¡¯

    ckie¡¯s body immediately expanded ten times and turned into a giant owl. He said, ¡°Let me do it! This man has insulted you too much. His crime is unforgivable. Go warm a pot of wine and watch me kill him with one w.¡±

    ckie flew out with a swoosh and used his wings to cut through theyers of barriers in the Precept Domain.

    He flew to the sky above his originally silent head. He spat out a mouthful of Eternal Fire from his mouth, scorching Yuan Benji.

    The me¡¯s temperature was so high that it instantly burned through the Precept Domain world and spread to the star observation tform.

    ¡°Eternal Fire.¡±

    Ye Manman¡¯s expression changed. She took out a talisman from her sleeve and threw it out.

    Dense runes flew out of the talisman and interwoven into an independent space to prevent the Eternal me from burning down the stargazing tform and even the entire House of Enchanteurs.

    A few Supreme Saints also attacked. They released a Precept Domain to help Ye Manman.

    ¡°So it¡¯s not an owl. It¡¯s a Phoenix. And that Phoenix seems to have reached the Paramount Realm. Zhang Ruochen has such a powerful figure by his side. Is he the protector left for him by Wargod Bloodximius?¡± asked Ling.

    Luo Shengtian was in a good mood. He activated his Divine Eye to see how Yuan Benji had been burned by the Eternal me?

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A ghost cultivator in ancient armor turned into a ck light column and descended from the sky onto the stargazing tform.

    He held a two-meter-long broadsword in his hand. He split open the runes and rushed into the Eternal me. He carried Yuan Benji, who had been burned to half a body. To be exact, it carried a ck human-shaped piece of charcoal.

    ¡°It¡¯s not afraid of the Eternal Fire. Could it be a Nine-Tribtion Ghost Emperor?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Yuan Qianmo¡¯s eidolon.¡±

    ¡°That owl¡¯s Eternal Fire is too terrifying. In just a breath¡¯s time, Yuan Benji lost half of his life. He would have turned into ashes and lost all his vitality if it was anyter.¡±

    ¡°Since the eidolon has appeared, Yuan Qianmo should have arrived by now!¡±

    ¡­

    ckie used its wings to cut through the space formed by the talisman and pounced on the eidolon and Yuan Benji. It roared, ¡°Who dares to save the person I want to kill?¡±

    The eidolon¡¯s body was 3.6 meters tall. The broadsword in its hand shed out like a door.

    Fiveyers of regal inscriptions surged out of the sword, shooting a blinding sword light.

    ckie¡¯s ws collided with the broadsword.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    The eidolon¡¯s arm exploded, and the broadsword in its hand flew out.

    Seeing that ckie was about to crush its ghost body with one w, its powerful ws were blocked by two slender fingers.

    Yuan Qianmo stood beside the eidolon at some point in time. With one hand behind his back, he formed a sword finger with the other hand and hit the center of ckie¡¯s w. He murmured, ¡°Go back.¡±

    A circle of energy ripples gushed from his finger and ckie¡¯s w.

    ckie flew back. When itnded on the ground, its body returned to its original size and staggered back a few steps. Only then did it regain its bnce. The madness in its body was significantly reduced, and it looked at Yuan Qianmo with a highly solemn gaze.

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Yuan Qianmo.

    After the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, Xue Tu warned Zhang Ruochen to be careful of Yuan Qianmo. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen deliberately looked up his information. Naturally, he had a good understanding of the legendary master who ranked first on the <i>Divine Ascension Ranking</i>.

    Yuan Qianmo had long, snow-white hair, but there was no sense of vicissitudes. On the contrary, he was cold and elegant. He was a man that could make all the women in the world fall in love with him.

    After his appearance, all the female cultivators present were indeed attracted to him.

    ¡°The Phoenix of the nine deaths actually appeared in this era. It¡¯s interesting. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not as strong as the legends say.¡±

    Yuan Qianmo said this indifferently. Then, he stretched out his spotless hand and pressed it toward Yuan Benji.

    Immediately, the Eternal me that had invaded Yuan Benji was extracted entirely. It turned into a me seed and appeared in Yuan Qianmo¡¯s palm.

    Yuan Qianmo drew his five fingers back. The Eternal me was extinguished with a whoosh.

    On the ground, Yuan Benji, reduced to half a piece of charred charcoal, began to emit a thick aura of death. His body quickly recovered and returned to its human form.

    The vitality of a Supreme Saint was just that strong.

    A Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm had even stronger vitality. As long as he was notpletely dead, he could quickly reassemble his body.

    Yuan Benji¡¯s aura was fragile. He did not dare to raise his head to look at Yuan Qianmo.

    ¡°This is a Great Restoration Pill. Take it and consume it.¡±

    Yuan Qianmo took out a jade box and handed it to Yuan Qianmo.

    ¡°Thank you, Qianmo.¡±

    Yuan Benji quickly took the pill. This time, he misjudged his opponent. Not only did he suffer serious injuries, but his cultivation was also significantly damaged. Without a hundred years, he would not be able to recover to his pinnacle condition.

    However, with this pill, he could recover very quickly.

    The Supreme Saints present were all amazed and envious.

    Even Zhang Ruochen was amazed, not to mention them, ¡®I helped the Immortal Vampires win first ce in the ten ns. I was only rewarded with a Great Restoration Pill. I¡¯ve been reluctant to take it. Yuan Qianmo gave one away so casually. As expected of the top master below divinity. He has a deep foundation.¡±

    The Great Restoration Pill was a Quasi-Emperor Grade healing pill. It couldn¡¯t be bought with Godstones.

    ckie sent a voice transmission to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Be careful. This person is not to be trifled with.¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen was examining Yuan Qianmo, Yuan Qianmo finally shifted his gaze from ckie to him. ¡°Forgive Benji as he was in the wrong first. No one is to be med for this disaster.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Finally, a sensible person.¡±

    If it had been other shrewd cultivators, they would have pretended not to hear Yuan Benji¡¯s words. They would not have made such a big fuss.

    Zhang Ruochen had heard all kinds of insults, so he was calm. Of course, he did not take them to heart.

    He had attacked because he did not want to appear subservient and make everyone feel guilty.

    The more powerful he was, the more people would wonder if he had the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?

    The more confident he was, the more people would believe his words.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wronged. I¡¯m a victim. The superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin isn¡¯t with me. Whoever dares to nder me, I¡¯ll fight to the death with him.¡± Zhang Ruochen had to send this message to everyone.

    Yuan Qianmo looked around, ¡°Since you and the Enchanteur Chamber have different opinions,¡± he said, ¡°It means someone must have lied. The person who lied must know where the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin is. Then, ask Miss Bai toe out. I¡¯m really looking forward to it. I also want to know who is so capable that he can manipte everyone. This person must die!¡±

 Chapter 2489 - The Divine Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 2489: The Divine Talisman</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Bai Qing¡¯er, dressed in a thick, jujube-red robe, stepped onto the stargazing tform and appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes in the face of the cold, drifting snow.

    Her gentle and charming appearance made her look like a young girl who had read a lot of poetry and books. She was delicate and did not have the domineering aura of a cultivator at all. She also did not have the demeanor of ady from the Enchanteur Chamber. However, this delicate, quiet, and elegant temperament was full of extreme attraction. Her beauty that could topple a country seemed to be able to seduce a man¡¯s soul.

    Bai Qing¡¯er had always been very mysterious. This was the first time she revealed her true appearance in front of many cultivators.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen, Yuan Qianmo, Zhuo Yunong, Ling, and Yanhuang Tu came from different ns. Each of them had seen countless top beauties and had a profound state of mind, but they were all attracted to her.

    The moment she appeared, it was as if this ce had be a peaceful ce. All the conflicts and disputes disappeared.

    ¡°She¡¯s Bai Qing¡¯er, the daughter of Empress Bai and Huang Tian? She¡¯s too beautiful. Just her looks alone can be considered a weapon to kill.¡± Ling sighed with admiration.

    Huo Xing said, ¡°No wonder Wuma Yuanxing challenged Zhuo Yunong to stand up for her. She¡¯s indeed a beauty.¡±

    ......

    ¡°In the past, Empress Bai was a woman who couldpete with the Moon Goddess. Many gods had courted her when they were young. As her daughter, it¡¯s not a big deal to look like this,¡± Yan Huangtu said.

    ¡­

    Bai Qing¡¯er walked toward Zhang Ruochen with a bamboo slip in her hand. She had a faint scent of books on her. ¡°Master Ruochen, we meet again after we parted in the Divine Domain of Destiny!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the bamboo slip in her hand, and his eyes suddenly shrank.

    He was very familiar with the handwriting on the bamboo slip.

    Zhang Ruochen collected his thoughts. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we just meet at Ji Feng Manor not long ago? ¡°I almost died at Lady Bai¡¯s hands. Have you forgotten? Also, in the Divine Domain of Destiny, Lady Bai wanted to kill me to silence me. I was lucky to escape. Therefore, I didn¡¯t really want to see you again.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er said calmly, ¡°You and that Seven-Armed Elder stole the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin in the House of Enchanteurs and made the Enchanteur Chamber a target. I just want to get the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was very clear. He said, ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t know who the Seven-Armed Elder is. How can I cooperate with him?

    ¡°Second, only the House of Enchanteurs and the 17 forces know where the five supreme-ss Divine Crystals of Origin are stored. Even if I wanted to steal them, I wouldn¡¯t have the chance.

    ¡°Third, your cultivation is extremely high, and you have a spatial jade turtle at the Paramount Realm with you. It should be easier for you to steal the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.

    ¡°You¡¯re a beauty, and a beautiful person shouldn¡¯t frame other people?¡±

    The cultivators present were all shrewd people. Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, doubts arose in their hearts.

    ¡°Was there really a turtle proficient in the Path of Dimension beside Bai Qing¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°And it has reached the Paramount Realm?¡±

    Without waiting for Bai Qing¡¯er to speak, Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t be deceived by her beautiful appearance. Her cultivation is very powerful, and there are also many powerhouses in the Enchanteur Chamber. I¡¯m afraid some of the major forces present might not be able topete with her.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er sighed and said, ¡°The Enchanteur Chamber has 180 branches. Every cultivator in the Infernal Court knows where each House of Enchanteur is. How could we dare to be enemies with the major forces?

    ¡°Everyone knows that the Enchanteur Chamber never takes part in any fights. We know better than anyone that we don¡¯t have the strength to fight for the Fane of Origin, so we won¡¯t do such a thing.

    ¡°Besides, when Tan Fei blew up his Sainthood Source, he almost destroyed the entire House of Enchanteurs. For the sake of the illusory Fane of Origin, which may not even exist, the Enchanteur Chamber wouldn¡¯t go that far.

    ¡°However, Master Ruochen has done the same crazy thing many times.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er had a point there.

    None of The cultivators present believed that the Enchanteur Chamber had the guts to make an enemy of the 17 forces. Once the matter was exposed, the 17 forces¡¯ anger would explode, and their 180 branches would be wiped out.

    In the end, it was because the people didn¡¯t care about the Enchanteur Chamber.

    How much threat could a group of women who relied on their beauty pose?

    Zhuo Yunong sat on the chair and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you know so much, why didn¡¯t you say it when you were in the Divine Domain of Destiny?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I did see Bai Qing¡¯er and Cang Baizi kill Seven-Armed Elder and Xing Qian. However, my cultivation was low, so I wasn¡¯t sure what I saw was the truth.

    ¡°What if a cultivator with strong cultivation changed into their appearance and deliberately misled me?

    ¡°Besides, Lord Judge was obviously targeting me. I was very suspicious that you and Lady Bai had some shady deal. How could the Enchanteur Chamber dare to offend the 17 forces if there was no strong backing?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhuo Yunong¡¯s eyes turned into two divine light swords and gazed at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his palm, and the Destiny Token appeared. It emitted a dazzling Light of Destiny and blocked his two divine light swords.

    Although Zhuo Yunong was furious, he didn¡¯t dare to attack the Destiny Token. He quickly withdrew his eyes, ¡°Since you have the Destiny Token, you¡¯d better not do anything to damage the reputation of the Fane of Destiny. Otherwise, the token won¡¯t be able to protect your life,¡± he said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I did not damage the reputation of the Fane of Destiny. I am simply suspicious of your Adjudication Division.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words were both in response to Zhuo Yunong and Bai Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°The Enchanteur Chamber imed that you don¡¯t dare to be enemies with the 17 forces?

    ¡°But with the support of the Adjudication Division, why wouldn¡¯t you dare?¡±

    When the Adjudication Division went to capture Zhang Ruochen, it was indeed a little too fast. The cultivators present must have already suspected it. Zhang Ruochen just gave them more guidance.

    Guye Jing looked at Zhang Ruochen with her beautiful eyes. She thought, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect this guy to have such a sharp tongue. He actually has the upper hand.¡¯

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Someone told me before that you don¡¯t like to y chess. You think the chess game is tooplicated and the arrangements are too tiring. Only a scheming person would study it. Now it seems that what you said is wrong. I think you are quite scheming.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen remembered that he had said this before.

    However, very few people knew about it.

    How did Bai Qing¡¯er know about it?¡¯

    Thinking of the words on the bamboo slip in her hand, Zhang Ruochen had an answer in his heart. He could not help but clench his teeth. This woman was unforgivable.

    ¡®I had already killed Supreme Saint Manjian. Am I going to watch my teacher die in the Infernal Court?¡¯

    As Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er looked at each other, Ling walked out and said, ¡°Just now, Supreme Saint Ruochen said that Cang Baizi and Lady Bai joined hands to kill Xing Qian and the Seven-Armed Elder. I¡¯m curious. Cang Baizi is an elder of the Hall of Permanence. How could he know Lady Bai?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that Bai Qing¡¯er had deliberately threatened him with Shangguan Que to shut him up.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not like being threatened. He also knew that as long as he still had the Seven-Armed Elder and the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, Bai Qing¡¯er would never kill Shangguan Que.

    In that case, what else was there to worry about?

    Today, he would tell them all of Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s secrets. It was one thing, whether they believed it or not, as long as they had doubts about her.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know that Cang Baizi has long been reduced to Lady Bai¡­¡±

    He was halfway through.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body. An unprecedented crisis of death arose in the Heart of Truth. So, he used all his strength to activate the Armor of the Fire God, the Wargod Belt, the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, and the Divine Blood Mail.

    In an instant, fouryers of defense were formed.

    He knew how dangerous this trip was, so he put on all the defensive armor in advance.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    A crystal arrow flew out of nowhere and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body flew out like a cannonball. He crashed through the array light wall of the stargazing tform. He flew dozens of miles away, colliding with the array of light walls of every street in Enchanton.

    <i>BANG! BANG!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen crashed through dozens ofyers of array light walls and fell to the ground. His body was submerged in ruins.

    None of The cultivators had expected such a turn of events. They were all shocked and held up their Precept Domains and artifacts, afraid of following in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s footsteps.

    An unnoticeable smile shed in Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Then she eximed, ¡°The Arrow of Deva Path. It¡¯s Fu Xiang¡¯s Arrow of Deva Path.¡±

    Yes, it was indeed the Arrow of Deva Path.

    All the cultivators turned their eyes to Yan Huangtu.

    What are the Yanluo n plotting?¡¯

    How could they kill Zhang Ruochen? Did they want to take the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin for themselves?¡¯

    No one believed that Zhang Ruochen could survive the Arrow of Deva Path. After all, not everyone was Wuma Jiuxing.

    ¡°Who did it? Who did It? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ckie let out a long, ear-splitting roar. His body exploded with a wave-like saint might. Eternal me surged out, forming a vast sea of fire.

    The owl-like body underwent a heaven-cleansing change. It grew a crimson tail. It spread its wings. Precept marks flowed on it. Every feather turned into divine fire.

    ckie was furious. It was about to fly toward where Zhang Ruochen had fallen.

    Suddenly, someone cried, ¡°Everyone, look at the sky.¡±

    Everyone looked up.

    They saw a talisman dozens of miles long in the blood-cloud-covered sky. It broke through the clouds and sank down.

    The talisman was dark purple. Purple thunder shuttled above it.

    At the center of the talisman, thunder and lightning interwoven into a fane, headless Buddhas, world trees, heavenly halberds, primordial chaos hammers, and so on. It was a shocking form.

    Yan Zhexian, wearing a talisman robe and disguising her appearance, had already lost all color on her face. She eximed, ¡°It¡¯s a divine talisman refined by an Archsaint Talisman Master, the Heavenly Retribution Talisman. Once this talisman is used, even the pseudo gods will have to retreat. If everyone makes a move together, we will only have a chance of protecting Enchanton¡­ No, only then will we have a chance of surviving.¡±

    They couldpletely escape if they were in another ce with Zhuo Yunong, Yuan Qianmo, and the other cultivation bases.

    However, they were in Enchanton now. There wereyers of arrays blocking them. No matter how fast they were, they couldn¡¯t escape.

 Chapter 2490 - Capturing Shang Xia

    <h4>Chapter 2490: Capturing Shang Xia</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Arrow of Deva Path? How could it be an Arrow of Deva Path? Could it be Lady Fu Xiang?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt extreme pain all over his body. Everything before him was dark.

    His armor was covered by the precepts formed after the arrow exploded. It was like countless chains that wrapped around him. He couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Huh? It doesn¡¯t seem to be serious.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized that the initial impact was terrifying. His internal organs were in chaos, and his bones were cracking. His Saint Soul seemed to be scattered, and he almost passed out.

    However, after taking a breath, the saint Qi in his body returned to normal. He only felt pain all over his body, but he wasn¡¯t injured.

    The voice of the Intergold Tiger sounded, ¡°Fortunately, you reacted quickly and activated fouryers of strong defense at once. The precepts in the Arrow of Deva Path can¡¯t prate your armor. Otherwise, even if I activate the Intergold Precept Marks, I¡¯m afraid I can only save your life.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood that it was the Intergold Tiger who had neutralized the collision force of the Arrow of Deva Path.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed a suffocating auraing from the sky. It was as if the sky had copsed. Even space was condensing, and the earth was sinking.

    ¡®What was going on?

    ¡®One Arrow of Deva Path was not enough. Was she going tounch a second attack?

    ¡®The aura of this power was even more terrifying than the Arrow of Deva Path.

    ¡®No, it¡¯s not aimed at me. It seems that the entire Enchanton is covered by this aura. Who wants to destroy a city?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts were a mess. He could not figure out what had happened.

    He¡¯d thought Bai Qing¡¯er would attack, and so did the Heavenly Realm.

    But he¡¯d never thought it would be the Yanluo n who attacked.

    He¡¯d also never thought the entire Enchanton would fall into a crisis of destruction.

    One thing after another happened, entirely outside of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations.

    ¡®I¡¯ll take this opportunity to leave this ce first.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen circted his saint Qi and Divine Purification me. Just as he was about to break free from the Precepts, a faint aura fluctuated from 30 meters away.

    The other party had concealed his aura well, but it could not hide from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heart of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly put away his Saint Qi andy on the ground motionlessly, pretending that he had been shot.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Shang Xia was dressed in ck, wearing a veil and holding a Saint Sword. Her body was semi-transparent. With a wave of her scroll, she lifted all the crushed stones, wooden pirs, and tiles on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    She looked at Zhang Ruochen, who no longer had any breath, and a sh of surprise appeared in her eyes. She said to herself, ¡°The Arrow of Deva Path couldn¡¯t break his armor. He does have a lot of treasures. Unfortunately, the vibration of the arrow was enough to turn his body into a bloody mess.¡±

    Shang Xia walked over to Zhang Ruochen and lifted his neck. She was about to hide him in a space treasure, but suddenly, she tried to throw Zhang Ruochen out as if she was avoiding snakes and scorpions.

    ¡°You¡¯re very alert, but it¡¯s toote!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes widened. He struck Shang Xia¡¯s abdomen with his palm.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Shang Xia¡¯s slim body bent and flew backward.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes suddenly contracted. He realized that his palm had hit her hard. However, Shang Xia¡¯s cultivation was too high. She released hundreds of billions of Precepts at the first moment and dissolved most of the palm force.

    Zhang Ruochen caught up with her in a sh. He nned to make another attack.

    Shang Xia was still flying in the air. Her abdomen was in pain, and there was blood on the corner of her mouth. Her face was full of shock. She could not understand why Zhang Ruochen did not die under the Arrow of Deva Path.

    He did not even seem to be injured.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen catching up, Shang Xia immediately activated the Saint Sword in his hand. He swung the sword and shed forward, leaving a brilliant sword ray.

    This sword was not only full of sword qi but also integrated with the sword¡¯s soul. It could directly cut Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Soul.

    <i>SWOOSH</i>

    Zhang Ruochen disappeared in front of her eyes.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    Shang Xia realized the danger.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the space behind her. He swung the Ugyen Cudgel and hit the back of her head heavily.

    The Ugyen Cudgel was a Supreme Artifact. It could not only burst out Supreme Power but also hit Shang Xia¡¯s spiritual power and Saint Soul. She immediately suffered severe injuries. She closed her eyes and fainted.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the unconscious Shang Xia and thought for a moment. He pulled a strand of hair from her head and threw it on the ground.

    Then, he sealed her into the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>.

    ¡­

    A momentter, Kai Luo, wearing a white jade mask, and four cultivators from the Heavenly Realm appeared here through dimensional teleportation.

    One of the Dwarven Supreme Saints said in a deep voice, ¡°Damn it, we¡¯re toote. Who stole Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dead body first?¡±

    Kai Luo released his spiritual power to explore the ruins, not letting go of any clues.

    Then, he kicked away a three-meter-long boulder. He picked up a strand of hair and put it to the tip of his nose to sniff. ¡°I already know who took Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body,¡± his eyes behind the mask became ferocious. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll settle this with her.¡±

    One of the Heavenly Realm cultivators immediately drew Dimensional Inscriptions and set up a spatial array.

    A voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You cultivators of the Heavenly Realm have entered the Infernal Court. Do you think you can juste and go as you please? ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The Supreme Saints of the Heavenly Realm summoned their artifacts and looked in the direction of the voice.

    A ck umbre floated in the air and slowly floated over.

    Yan Yu¡¯s figure appeared under the ck umbre within a hundred meters.

    Lady Fu Xiang came from another direction. She said, ¡°The worst thing you Heavenly Realm should do is use my name to shoot Zhang Ruochen. flin of the Elves, I had long heard that you were one of the four archery powerhouses of the Celestial Court. Today, I shall see what you can really do.¡±

    Yan Yu said, ¡°Hand over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, and I¡¯ll leave you all in one piece.¡±

    ¡­

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The light emitted by the Heavenly Retribution Talisman in the sky was extremely bright.

    Purple lightning cut through heaven and earth and fell into the Enchanton, colliding with the city defense formation. The light curtain formed by the formation kept shaking like ayer of fragile paper, ready to break at any time.

    The cultivators in the city were frightened by the power of the Divine Talisman.

    Once the city defense array was broken, how many people could survive?

    On the stargazing tform, all the Supreme Saints activated their weapons.

    Some attacked directly to destroy the Divine Talisman, while others collided with the thunder and lightning from the Divine Talisman to help the city defense array resist the attack.

    In Enchanton, there was an undercurrent.

    Apart from Yan Yu and Lady Fu Xiang, the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm and the Supreme Saints of other forces also rushed to the direction where Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body fell.

    Even though they didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen might have a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, they knew that Zhang Ruochen had several Supreme Artifacts and many treasures.

    A prosperous ancient city became chaotic.

    No one knew how it had suddenly be like this. Who was the mastermind behind all this?

    What was the ultimate purpose of all this chaos?

    After Zhang Ruochen left the ruins, he came to the Governor¡¯s Manor. Using the Path of Dimension and the Canon of Dimension, he quietly returned to Master Xunmu¡¯s small courtyard.

    He looked up at the massive talisman in the sky. His heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster.

    ¡®How could there be a Divine Talisman? Bai Qing¡¯er has so much power that she can hire an Archsaint Talisman Master? Besides, isn¡¯t she afraid of destroying Enchanton?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen had to admire Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s boldness. She was really desperate to achieve her goal.

    But he still couldn¡¯t figure out why Lady Fu Xiang would attack him.

    No matter how powerful Bai Qing¡¯er was, she couldn¡¯t control a powerhouse like Lady Fu Xiang.

    There were only two possibilities:

    First, the Enchanteur Chamber knew they couldn¡¯t take over the Fane of Origin by themselves, so they cooperated with the Yanluo n.

    Second, it wasn¡¯t Lady Fu Xiang who shot the Arrow of Deva Path.

    Comparatively, Zhang Ruochen believed that it was thetter.

    After all, based on his understanding of Bai Qing¡¯er, she looked gentle and weak. Still, she was braver and more fearless than any cultivator. She often did things that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to do.

    If she wanted to take the Fane of Origin, she would never share it with the Yanluo n.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t see through her n, so he hid in the Governor¡¯s Manor and continued to y the role of Master Xunmu. He wanted to see what other ns she had and to find an opportunity to save Shangguan Que.

    All the spiritual-power masters came to the arena in the Governor¡¯s Manor. Each of them held a Genbu Pebble in their hands.

    Duan Lingfeng, Shang Yue, and dozens of Supreme Saint-level powerhouses stood in the center of the arena and looked at the Heavenly Tribtion Talisman in the sky. The governor, deputy governor, andmander of Ji Feng City were among them.

    Even Supreme Saint-level powerhouses would rarely see the legendary Divine Talisman in their lifetime.

    At this moment, some were fearful, some were crazy, and some were terrified.

    As for the spiritual-power master who hadn¡¯t reached the Supreme Saint-level, their legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It wasn¡¯t that their state of mind wasn¡¯t strong enough, but the power of the Divine Talisman was beyond what their state of mind could bear.

    Zhang Ruochen held his breath and tried to calm himself down. Among the Supreme Saints, he saw Lord Irond. He found that all the Supreme Saints who had appeared in Ji Feng Manor were here.

    ¡®Bai Qing¡¯er really has other ns besides trying to take me down. What is more important than the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin? Is she really after the Tensho Compass?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    A sad smile appeared on Duan Lingfeng¡¯s bearded and chubby face. He said, ¡°The city defense formation of Enchanton won¡¯tst long. It will be destroyed soon.¡±

    Gu Yanzhi was a little worried. He said, ¡°If the Divine Talisman appears, will the Hoth Emperor intervene?¡±

    Duan Lingfeng shook his head. He said, ¡°The Hoth Emperor is an extremely great god. How can he intervene in the battles below divinity? Even if the entire Enchanton is destroyed, no matter how many Saint-level cultivators die, in his eyes, it¡¯s just a small matter.¡±

    Shang Yue said, ¡°What a pity! The Enchanteur Chamber has been operating on Hoth for many years, before they had the scale of Enchanton today. The losses would be too great if they were destroyed in one day!¡±

 Chapter 2491 - The Fearsome Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 2491: The Fearsome Battlefield</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, your view of the big picture is far from your master¡¯s. What is this little loss? Compared to the Fane of Origin, let alone an Enchanton, even if all the 180 branches of the Enchanteur Chamber werepletely destroyed, it would still be worth it. Besides, Zhang Ruochen should have already fallen into your master¡¯s hands. His wealth is far greater than this Enchanton,¡± Duan Lingfeng said.

    Duan Lingfeng¡¯s spiritual power was strong. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare activate the Heart of Truth or his spiritual power, so he didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Suddenly, a deafening sound rang out.

    In Enchanton, countless cultivators¡¯ eardrums burst, and blood flowed out of their ears.

    A powerful pressure surged from above and crushed the city¡¯s Path locks, Supreme Saint inscriptions, and divine marks.

    The streets and ancient buildings in the city crumbled like they were made of tofu.

    ......

    The city defense array was destroyed!

    The entire Enchanton slowly sank underground.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    ¡­

    The destructive power of the Heavenly Retribution Talisman condensed into fanes, ancient Buddhas, Warhammer, and many other forms that bombarded the Enchanton. If any of the power fell, arge city area would be turned into ashes.

    As if doomsday had arrived, figures flew up everywhere in the city.

    Regardless of their cultivation level, all the cultivators were in a mess.

    Screams, cries for help, and curses interweave.

    The cultivators whose cultivation level was too low were pressed to the ground by the power of the Divine Talisman, unable to move or escape. They could only let out long, mournful howls or cry softly.

    ¡°Is this the divine tribtion from the gods?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has to die. There¡¯s no way to escape.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m scared¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    ¡°Master, help me.¡±

    ¡­

    When the Divine Talisman descended, whether it was a creature in the Fish-dragon Realm, a saint, or a Saint King, their lives were extremely fragile. Their bodies and souls were destroyed and turned into fine particles with a sh of lightning.

    Only a Supreme Saint could barely survive the aftershock of the Divine Talisman¡¯s attack.

    When the Divine Talisman broke through the city defense array, Duan Lingfeng activated the dimensional teleportation array in the Governor¡¯s Manor and left with everyone.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t see the tragic scene in Enchanton with his own eyes, but he could imagine it. This was why his heart was heavy. ¡°If the Divine Talisman really was sent by Bai Qing¡¯er, such ruthless and crazy methods are really creepy.¡±

    After destroying a city and killing tens of thousands of cultivators just to clear the suspicions of the Enchanteur Chamber, Zhang Ruochen knew that he could not do it.

    The dimensional teleportation array sent them to a white snowfield, which was far away from the Enchanton.

    Duan Lingfeng took out a golden-red staff. The staff was full of ancient charm, and a fist-sized turtle was on the top. After careful observation, Zhang Ruochen found that the so-called staff was shaped like a snake, full of scales.

    The snake coiled around the turtle.

    This staff was in the form of Genbu.

    Duan Lingfeng held the staff and struck the ground heavily.

    Qi spread from the ground to the sky. The ice and snow on the ground flew up like white petals.

    In the next moment, the spiritual-power masters were shocked to find that the ground shook violently and rose up.

    Genbu¡¯s divine corpse, which was more than two hundred miles long, broke through the ice and snow and climbed up from the ground. Everyone was on its back.

    The madness in Duan Lingfeng¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He ordered, ¡°All spiritual-power masters, I will arrange and dispatch you all to activate the Heaven-devouring Genbu Formation. You will be responsible for activating the Cloaking Array, Necromancy Marks, and the Great Lightsword on Genbu¡¯s divine corpse.¡±

    All the Supreme Saints started to move.

    The hundreds of spiritual-power masters were still in shock and fear.

    Duan Lingfeng¡¯s voice rang in their ears, ¡°All spiritual power cultivators, I will give you 15 minutes to find the corresponding formation area for the Genbu Pebble in your hands.¡±

    All the spiritual-power masters started to move and were distributed to different parts of Genbu¡¯s divine corpse¡¯s back.

    Duan Lingfeng looked at all of this with a cold smile. He thought, ¡®Once the Heaven-devouring Genbu Formation is activated, it will drain your spiritual power, Saint Soul, and blood. All of you will be dead. You are only worth so much. Anyone below the Supreme Saint is an ant.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen found the gap in the formation corresponding to the Genbu Pebble in his hand. He put the Genbu Pebble in and squatted down to check the inscriptions of the formation around him.

    Although he did not spend too much time studying the Path of Array.

    However, while refining the Heart of the Divine Tree and inheriting the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s one Yuanhui period¡¯s worth of knowledge, he had also read many books rted to the array. His understanding of array might not be as good as that of High-saint Masters. Still, it was far better than those spiritual-power masters present.

    While Zhang Ruochen was studying, the Cloaking Array and Necromancy Marks on Genbu¡¯s divine corpse were activated. The divine corpse stepped into the void and silently headed north at a breakneck speed.

    After traveling about 8,000 miles, Zhang Ruochen sensed a strong energy fluctuation in the air.

    So he looked north.

    He saw many snowy mountains. Some were ttened and scorched ck, some were burning, and some were boiling red magma. Some were cut down, and the mountains were nowhere to be found.

    The battlefield was extremely shocking. Tens of thousands of miles were destroyed, and thendscape changed significantly. The precepts of heaven and earth were chaotic, and the dust turned into ck clouds that covered the sky.

    Coming here was like entering a dark battlefield.

    Genbu¡¯s divine corpse flew into the clouds ten thousand feet above the ground and hid. It stopped.

    All the spiritual-power masters were terrified as they discussed amongst themselves.

    ¡°This is a battle between the Supreme Saints. Furthermore, there¡¯s more than one Supreme Saint. What happened on Hoth?¡±

    ¡°Enchanton has been destroyed. Tens of thousands of miles ofnd have been scorched. The sky is going to copse, and the earth is going to copse.¡±

    ¡°Are we here to join the battle?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? We can crush even the most powerful enemy with the Hand of the World and the Supreme Saints guarding it.¡±

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen used his Demigod-level physique¡¯s eyes to look through the clouds. He saw a shocking battle breaking out tens of thousands of miles away. Dozens of top Supreme Saints were divided into two camps and fought fiercely.

    The space in that area was shattered, and countless cracks spread out.

    More than a dozen Gates of Destiny floated in the air.

    A giant that was 21 meters tall had his hands and feet on his head. He had no body. He flew in the air and let out a dragon-like roar. The sound waves shook the Gate of Destiny.

    Zhang Ruochen identified him. ¡°The leader of the Sect of River God, Pang Hu.¡±

    An 800-mile-long ghost battleship flew in the air. The ship was filled with Ghost soldiers and Ghost generals. There were 360,000 Yin gs. Every Yin g had an inscription of an array.

    A Ghost cultivator with nine eyes stood at the bow of the ghost battleship. He was dressed in white and held a feather fan. His hair hung down for thousands of miles, but he had no face.

    ¡°The League of Ourang Celeste leader, Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor.¡±

    A fane made of the corpses of saint-level creatures was 30,000 feet tall and crashed into a Gate of Destiny. This was a real fane controlled by nine divine corpses. Even the Gate of Destiny couldn¡¯t block it, and it was shattered instantly.

    In the fane sat an old monkey as thin as a stick. Thousands of saint Qi threads flew out of his hands to control the nine divine corpses.

    ¡°The number one powerhouse below divinity of the Deathwraith Fane, the Corpse-devouring Ape.¡±

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen felt his scalp go numb. Everyone here was the top Supreme Saint of the ten major dark forces. To many Supreme Saints, these people were legendary.

    They were known for their fierce reputation, but none had ever seen their true faces.

    Who would have thought that these ruthless figures who had shaken the myriad worlds of the Celestial Court and the ten ns of the Infernal Court would alle to Hoth?

    Needless to say, the one who was attacked by the top powerhouses of the ten major dark forces must be the Overseer of the Fane of Destiny. They wanted to take the Tensho Compass.

    Zhang Ruochen had guessed it long ago, but he could not believe that Bai Qing¡¯er was so bold. Moreover, she had opened two battlefields, and her opponents on both battlefields were the most powerful in the world.

    ¡°This woman is too crazy. She¡¯s crazier than any cultivator I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    The only fortunate thing was that, although the cultivators from the Av¨©ci Pavilion had also appeared on the battlefields, Han Xue was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡®It was very likely that Han Xue was still in Enchanton.¡¯

    ¡®Enchanton was also very dangerous, but ckie would definitely protect her there.¡¯

    ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, why didn¡¯t the Enchanteur Chamber take action? Do they want to reap the benefits?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head immediately. He realized something was wrong.

    Taking the Tensho Compass was indeed an important matter for the ten major dark forces. It was normal for them to work together.

    However, their opponent was the Fane of Destiny.

    The Overseer of the Divination Division was definitely someone who had cultivated the Path of Destiny to the pinnacle. He could predict the good and the bad. Under such circumstances, even if the ten major dark forces joined forces, they might not be a match for the Fane of Destiny.

    If the number one cultivator in the world, Wuma Jiuxing, was not injured, they might still have a chance.

    However, without Wuma Jiuxing, their chances of sess were extremely slim.

    Why did the prominent evil figure who had lived for more than ten thousand years take such a great risk to gather together and do such a crazy thing?

    Where did they get their confidence from?

    Below the thick battle clouds, the Overseer, Gong Nanfeng of the Divination Division, was sitting by the fire. He was starting the fire and talking to Pan Ruo, standing opposite him. ¡°Hoth is as cold as the legends say. My body is weak. Without the fire that you brought, I¡¯m afraid that I will freeze to death here,¡± he said.

    Pan Ruo stood straight and looked at the destroyed Gates of Destiny in the sky. She felt the shaking of the earth and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to freeze to death than to be killed.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve predicted I won¡¯t die this time. Besides, with me, Lord Wu Yue, and the High Priests of Death Pce, Fortune Pce, Ominous Pce, and the Anger Pce, how could the cultivators of the ten major dark forces hurt me?¡±

    ¡°I have a bad premonition,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    The four high priests and Que, sitting beside the furnace, looked at her with a serious expression.

    Even Gong Nanfeng stopped smiling and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    As the Scioness of Destiny, she had cultivated the Door of Trueself with the Divine Token from the Twelve Reverends in her hand. Her premonition was not just a feeling. It had to be taken seriously.

    Seeing the serious look on Pan Ruo¡¯s face, Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°Let me predict it one more time.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s finish this battle quickly. We¡¯ll stop this wave of the first and catch the other fish.¡±

    After saying that, a bright Gate of Destiny condensed above her head. Her body turned into a beam of light and flew into the sky, crashing into the Deathwraith ship that was 800 miles long.

    The four high priests were still sitting by the fire, warming themselves up.

    The Death Pce¡¯s High Priest drank the blood wine.

    The Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest squinted his eyes, thinking about something.

    The Anger Pce¡¯s High Priest also seemed to want to make a move. Still, when he looked up at the sky, he saw that the Five Wraithions, the four Lords of Destiny, as well as the powerhouses from Fortune Pce, Anger Pce, and Ominous Pce seemed to be able to deal with it, so he continued to sit there quietly.

    The fire in the furnace burned even brighter!

 Chapter 2492 - Things Were About to Change

    <h4>Chapter 2492: Things Were About to Change</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A column of me shot out of Lord Wu Yue¡¯s eyes and hit the Deathwraith ship.

    The me¡¯s temperature was dozens of times higher than the Emperor-level Divine Purification me that Zhang Ruochen had cultivated.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Divine Purification me was only at level 10,000,parable to a star¡¯s surface temperature. The fire from Lord Wu Yue¡¯s eyes was above level 300,000.

    It could be said that under such a level of fire, a Supreme Saint below the Paramount Realm would be turned into ashes instantly.

    It was not that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Divine Purification me was not strong enough, but that Lord Wu Yue¡¯s cultivation was countless times stronger than his. There were more than 100 billion Precepts of Fire in Lord Wu Yue¡¯s body, which was ten times more than all the precepts added by Zhang Ruochen.

    The 36 yin gs on the Deathwraith ship shone brightly.

    ......

    The light of the inscriptions of the array on the gs interweaved and formed a defensive shield with a diameter of 500 kilometers.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Two pirs of fire hit the defensive shield. The space shook violently and showed signs of distortion.

    The Deathwraith ship shook slightly.

    The Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor, who stood at the bow,ughed loudly. ¡°This is the famous top Lord of Destiny from the Fane of Destiny. I want your pair of void-devouring fire eyes now!¡±

    Under his thousand-mile-long hair, the two ghost eyes opened, and two columns of me light surged out.

    What was different was that the me that surged out of Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor¡¯s eyes was the Grim Soul-devouring me. Its temperature was extremely low, and it was extremely evil and dark green in color.

    Even standing ten thousand miles away, all the spiritual-power masters could feel the yin coldness of the Grim Soul-devouring me, and their bodies trembled slightly.

    When Lord Xia Yu cultivated the Grim Soul-devouring me,pared to the Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor, it was like a candle mepared to a sea of fire.

    However, when Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor¡¯s two Grim Soul-devouring mes collided with the me light pir in the eyes of Lord Wu Yue, they were instantly defeated. With no other choice, the Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor could only open his third and fourth ghost eyes.

    A total of seven ghost eyes were opened. Only then did the energy released by the Grim Soul-devouring me finally reach a stalemate with Lord Wu Yue.

    Shang Yue¡¯s gaze turned solemn. She eximed, ¡°The nine ghost eyes of the Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor were cultivated using the Grim Soul-devouring me and the nine divines. I didn¡¯t expect Lord Wu Yue to be so strong. The Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor needs to use the power of the seven eyes to fight against him.¡±

    The Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor was the leader of the League of Ourang Celeste, and he was one of the top figures in the dark forces. In Shang Yue¡¯s eyes, such a figure could be said to be a lofty mountain.

    Duan Lingfeng sneered, ¡°You only know the superficial level of Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength. The Grim Soul-devouring me of Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor had long reached the ninth heaven. After he refined the nine divines into eyeballs, he could use the divine power contained in the divines to unleash the Grim Soul-devouring me to the level of higher knowledge.¡±

    ¡°There are not many Saint-level cultivators in Celestial Court and Infernal Court who can catch his nine eyes.¡±

    Shang Yue said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the nine divines he refined are theplete star souls of a divine?¡±

    Duan Lingfeng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s precisely because the nine divines are of the same origin that the Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor is so powerful.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Nine-Eye Ghost Emperorparable to a pseudo god?¡± Shang Yue said, shocked.

    Duan Lingfeng shook his head. He said, ¡°The divine power in the nine divine star souls has already been exhausted. Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor only relies on the formation, the Godstones, and his profound cultivation base to activate it. Furthermore, the Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor has not refined the divine star souls of the gods that belong to the nine divines. Naturally, he is not considered a pseudo god.¡±

    ¡°How big is the gap between a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint and a pseudo god?¡± Shang Yue asked curiously.

    Duan Lingfeng thought carefully and said, ¡°In this world, anyone who can fight against a pseudo god in the Paramount Realm can be considered a representative figure of the Yuanhui period.

    ¡°As far as I know, in the entire Celestial Court and Infernal Court, only Wuma Jiuxing barely reached that level. As for Yuan Qianmo and Lord Dong Hua of the Celestial Court, although they are very famous, their achievements are far from Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s glory. It is difficult to judge their actual strength.

    ¡°You only need to know that powerhouses at the level of the Ten Wraithions can¡¯t even withstand a single strike from Wuma Jiuxing. Therefore, your current cultivation level is like an ant looking at the sky.¡±

    The nine ghost eyes of the Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor opened simultaneously. In the nine eyes, there was the sea of stars and the orbits of the sun and moon. The power that erupted forced back Lord Wu Yue.

    ¡°Destiny Halberd.¡±

    Lord Wu Yue summoned the Supreme Artifact of the Destiny Division and activated the Supreme Power in the halberd. Instantly, the energy of heaven and earth within tens of thousands of miles gathered toward him.

    Over a thousand lightning bolts revolved around the Destiny Halberd.

    The halberd stabbed out, and all the lightning bolts followed.

    With a boom, the defensive formation of the Deathwraith ship was broken through. Lord Wu Yue opened up his cloak and charged toward the Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor.

    Duan Lingfeng frowned and said, ¡°Not good. The Deathwraith ship¡¯s defenses have been broken. Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor is no match for Lord Wu Yue.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? I see that the Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor has always had the upper hand. The power of the Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor is only one of his moves. Moreover, the League of Ourang Celeste must have also brought along a Supreme Artifact.¡± Shang Yue was a little puzzled.

    Duan Lingfeng shook his head, ¡°You underestimate Lord Wu Yue. As far as I know, his Paramount physique is formed from 12 trillion precepts. In addition, he is at the Paramount Realm and has been cultivated for many years. His umtion has reached a level unimaginable by ordinary Paramount Realm Supreme Saints. Otherwise, why would he be number one among the ten great Lords of Destiny?¡±

    Shang Yue¡¯s cultivation reached the Banshi Isshou Realm. She was already beginning to understand the mysteries of the Paramount physique.

    ording to what she knew, the Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint only needed to cultivate one trillion precepts to condense a Paramount physique and break through to the Paramount Realm. She had only read legends and ancient books about cultivators who cultivated twelve trillion precepts and condensed a Paramount physique.

    She could not help but tremble when she thought of how Lord Wu Yue was such a legendary existence. It was a form of respect for the strong.

    Lord Irond stood not far away with a mournful look in his eyes.

    He had cultivated over one trillion precepts and was once a member of the Nether Berserkers of the Nether Hall. It was a pity that he suffered an injury that could not be healed on the Battlefield of Merits. As a result, he would never be able to form a Paramount physique and step into the Paramount Realm.

    Perhaps, he would only have a chance to recover if he found the Fane of Origin.

    As expected, the Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor retreated immediately after dozens of rounds of fighting with Lord Wu Yue. He could barely fight against Lord Wu Yue with the array formation on the Deathwraith ship.

    ¡­

    At the furnace, far from the battlefield

    Gong Nanfeng opened his clear eyes and said seriously, ¡°As expected, after another round of prediction, a variable appeared.¡±

    ¡°What variable?¡± Pan Ruo asked.

    Gong Nanfeng shook his head and said, ¡°There is a mighty existence that has deceived the heavenly secrets. I can¡¯t predict it. I can only vaguely see a trace of destiny. ¡±

    ¡°Ordinary gods can¡¯t deceive the prediction of the Overseer of Divination Destiny,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    Gong Nanfeng let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that I¡¯m too weak. I should have let Xu Ri do it this time. He¡¯s stronger.¡±

    Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest, squinting his eyes, suddenly seemed to have woken up. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve also made some predictions just now and found that something has happened in Enchanton.¡±

    He stared at the Death Pce¡¯s High Priest and smiled. ¡°Your people don¡¯t seem to be reliable.¡±

    The Anger Pce¡¯s High Priest snorted and had a strong opinion. He said, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous for the Fane of Destiny to cooperate with the Enchanteur Chamber. You should have listened to me from the beginning and sent the army to crush them. Who dares topete with the Fane of Destiny for the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?¡±

    ¡°This is Hoth. Is the Fane of Destiny sending the army to ignore the presence of the Hoth Emperor?¡±

    The Death Pce¡¯s High Priest said coldly and asked again, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Someone used a talisman and destroyed Enchanton,¡± Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest said.

    Death Qi appeared in the Death Pce¡¯s High Priest¡¯s eyes. He suppressed his anger and asked calmly, ¡°Who did this?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be the Heavenly Realm,¡± Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhang Ruochen?¡± asked the Death Pce¡¯s High Priest. ¡°Where¡¯s the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?¡±

    Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest shook his head slightly. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a young talent favored by the Lord Reverend,¡± he said. ¡°He¡¯s being nurtured as the future pir of the Infernal Court. He¡¯s also the most important link between the Infernal Court and God¡¯s Ancient Nidus. If he dies, you can¡¯t shirk your responsibility.¡±

    Anger Pce¡¯s High Priest said again, ¡°It is a big mistake to hand over such a thing as a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin to the Enchanteur Chamber.¡±

    The Death Pce¡¯s High Priest said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that Zhuo Yunong is in charge of the Enchanton? Everyone agreed to it when we made the n.¡±

    ¡°You swore that the Fane of Destiny could capture all the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and the top powerhouses of the ten major dark forces simultaneously. But now? Enchanton was destroyed, and Zhang Ruochen might have already fallen. It¡¯s all because you put too much trust in that woman from the Enchanteur Chamber, and you¡¯re too conceited,¡± said Anger Pce¡¯s High Priest.

    When the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin appeared, the higher-ups of the Fane of Destiny held a meeting.

    At that time, the Death Pce¡¯s High Priest had offered to take all the superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin with the help of the Enchanteur Chamber. He had even nned to use the Tensho Compass to lure out the powerhouses of the ten major dark forces and the Celestial Court powerhouse hiding in the Infernal Court and destroy them in one fell swoop.

    The Death Pce¡¯s High Priest said, ¡°The Av¨©ci Pavilion killed thest Scioness in the Divine Domain of Destiny. Wuma Jiuxing of the Pneuma Hall defeated Zhuo Yunong, the number one powerhouse of the Celestial Court, and killed five Wraithions in a row. The prestige of the Fane of Destiny has suffered an unprecedented blow.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t destroy the ten major dark forces, won¡¯t the Fane of Destiny be theughingstock of the Celestial Court?

    ¡°If we don¡¯t cooperate with the Enchantuer Chamber, how can we lure out the powerhouses of the ten major dark forces?¡±

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s meaningless to argue now. I think we should do our best to end the battle here and rush to Enchanton. Although we must destroy the ten major dark forces, the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin is more important.¡±

    Although Pan Ruo¡¯s cultivation was still very weak, it was a pity that her status was there, so no one could ignore her words.

    The Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stood up and looked at one of the directions, saying, ¡°I sensed that someone is spying in the dark. Is he trying to be one step ahead of us?¡±

    The high priests stopped arguing and became vignt.

    They knew that the top powerhouses of the Fane of Destiny and the ten major dark forces were here, but they still dared to approach and spy. They were definitely not weaklings.

    ¡°Could it be a cultivator of the Celestial Court hiding in the Infernal Court?¡± said Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest.

    The Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest formed a finger seal with his hands and made a mysterious finger gesture. Instantly, the space in front of him broke open, and a ghost mask flew out. Behind the ghost mask, dense yin qi surged out and condensed into a giant ghost general that was a thousand meters tall.

    ¡°The Divine Ghost Mask. Reverend Ominous actually gave this treasure to him.¡±

    All the cultivators present looked fearful.

    ¡°The Divine Ghost Mask was originally intended to deal with Wuma Jiuxing. Now, we can only test its power in advance.¡±

    The Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest smiled and channeled his spiritual energy to the best of his ability. Immediately, the giant ghost general with the ghost mask charged into the sky and pressed its palm against the ck clouds.

    At this moment, all the top-notch Supreme Saints fighting could feel the terrifying power that the giant Ghost general was exuding. They were all shocked.

    Just as all the cultivators thought that the clouds would be pierced through¡­

    The dark clouds suddenly turned into seven colors. They were extremely brilliant, like a divine flower blooming.

    A faint fragrance of flowers appeared within tens of thousands of miles.

    It was the scent of begonias.

    Zhang Ruochen, standing on Genbu¡¯s divine corpse, was extremely shocked. He said, ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Countless cultivators were stunned.

    Reverend Ominous couldn¡¯t believe it. The giant ghost general hadn¡¯t been able to break through the clouds. It had been blocked by colorful light.

    Who was it?

    Who had such strong power?

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A dazzling sword light came from the sky like the aurora.

    Tens of thousands of miles of clouds were broken by the sword, forming a 100,000-mile-long sword path.

    The giant divine general and the Divine Ghost Mask fell from the sky andnded heavily on the ground.

    A more than 20,000 meters long red stone sword pierced through its chest and abdomen, suppressing it under the sword.

    Thend under the sword sank with a rumble.

    The top saints who were fighting were shocked and stopped one by one. They were curious about which side¡¯s powerhouse hade?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart almost jumped out at the mountain-like stone sword. ¡°<i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>.¡±

    The?<i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>?was stored on the seventh level of the Sword Pavilion. It wasn¡¯t a book, but a stone sword. It was as big as a mountain.

    Who could activate it?

    The dust dispersed.

    Everyone finally saw clearly. A man with long hair stood at the top of the 20,000-meter-tall stone sword. He had a human head and a snake body. His body glowed with silver light. Evil Qi swirled around him. His gaze seemed to look down on the world.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s throat felt dry. ¡°Xue Lingxian.¡±

    The colorful clouds in the sky dispersed. An old woman with white hair stood in the air. She was dressed in red and had a hunched back. Her body exuded a powerful qi and an ancient charm as if she had lived for countless years. She was even older than a god.

    With her appearance, begonia petals fell from the sky and turned into a rain of flowers.

    ¡°Granny Begonia.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood why Xue Lingxian could use the?<i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>?as a weapon!

 Chapter 2493 - Iâ€™m Here for Vengeance Today

    <h4>Chapter 2493: I¡¯m Here for Vengeance Today</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Four gods hade to Hoth.

    Among them were true gods and pseudo gods.

    At that moment, the four gods hade to the Hoth Pce to pay their respects to the Hoth Emperor. They were gods, and they were very good at concealing their auras. However, they couldn¡¯t hide from the Hoth Emperor¡¯s senses on Hoth.

    Since the Hoth Emperor hade out of seclusion, who dared note to pay him a visit?

    They were nervous and wondered if the Hoth Emperor¡¯sing out of seclusion at this time had something to do with their arrival.

    After arriving at the Hoth Pce, they confirmed this because the Hoth Emperor had no intention of inviting them in. Nor did he ask them to leave.

    This was not a good sign. It was clearly a warning to them.

    ......

    The four gods looked at each other and revealed bitter smiles. It wasn¡¯t suitable for them to leave now. They could only continue to wait.

    ¡­

    Within the Hoth Pce

    Xia Huangchao, in a white robe, was sitting under a vermillion tree.

    The tree was filled with red leaves.

    The leaves were stacked together like a red mountain. The leaves fell and floated in the air, facing the red butterfly.

    Qing Yulou walked in from outside and bowed respectfully. ¡°Master, the four gods are waiting outside. Should we invite them in?¡±

    ¡°Let them wait.¡± Xia Huangchao replied.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qing Yulou saw a figure sitting opposite Xia Huangchao. However, they didn¡¯t dare take a closer look and couldn¡¯t see his face clearly.

    This person could sit opposite their master here, but the four gods of the Infernal Court could only wait outside. This already showed the weight of this person.

    Qing Yulou retreated.

    Xia Huangchao looked at the blond man sitting opposite him. He raised his y cup and took a sip. ¡°This disciple of yours is not bad.¡±

    There were a pair of dragon horns on the head of the blond man.

    ¡°If this praise of yours were to spread, his name would shake the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court.¡± Xia Huangchao smiled. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t teach him anything. I only trained him for 30,000 years in the dream world.¡±

    30,000 years in the dream world didn¡¯t represent 30,000 years in the real world.

    Sometimes, one night of shocking dreams would pass one¡¯s entire life.

    The blond man shook his head. ¡°Times have changed. 100,000 years have passed. I¡¯m afraid that only a few cultivators in Celestial Court and Infernal Court still remember me today.¡±

    Xia Huangchao stared at the blond man for a long time before letting out a long sigh; reminiscing, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t go back to the past. I really miss those days when our youth was like a song. We traveled worldwide, searching for the secret trove, stealing the sacred medicine, and catching the Golden Kun. At that time, our cultivation was obviously shallow, but there was no ce in the world to which we didn¡¯t dare go. There was nothing we didn¡¯t dare to do, and how many times did we escape death? But now, after cultivating to be a god, we have lost the freedom we once had.¡±

    The blond man did his best to avoid this name, but when the blond man mentioned it.., only then did they say, ¡°That¡¯s right, and Jiu. I¡¯ll never see Jiu again. She¡¯s a Phoenix, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t escape death. I saw her being killed with my own eyes. Even her divine soul was refined until it vanished into thin air.¡±

    The blond man¡¯s gaze became much colder as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve never told me this before. You actually saw her being killed with your own eyes?¡±

    ¡°She knew that I would definitely make a move, so before she rushed out of the fane, she used an array formation to trap me. At that time, I could only desperately attack the array formation. I wanted to fight my way out, but in the end, I could only watch, unable to do anything!¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the world thinks that the Xia Huangchao is peerless and is the pride of the Immortal Vampires. In reality, he¡¯s just a pitiful worm. ¡°I can¡¯t forget how she looked at me when she walked out of the fane. Those eyes¡­ those eyes are filled with too many emotions.¡±

    Xia Huangchao closed his eyes. At the end of his speech, his voice was filled with disappointment and trembling.

    Who would have thought that the famous Hoth Emperor, the most powerful and decisive figure in the world, would shed divine tears at this moment.

    The past was unbearable to recall. Every time he thought about it, his heart would break.

    The blond man said, ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to me you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape back to Kunlun when I was seriously injured. When Jiu went to find you, she knew that she would die, so she sent your only child to Nephilim Ind. It was the Ind Lord who raised him.

    ¡°At that time, your rtionship with Kunlun was too deep. You were not trusted by the Fane of Destiny, and you didn¡¯t want to take action yourself. Therefore, you dered to the outside world that you would stay and guard the Fane of Immortality. I understand your difficulties. She also knows that your situation isplicated. Hence, after receiving your letter for help, she went to look for you without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t write a letter to her,¡± Xia Huangchao replied.

    The blond man nodded and said, ¡°She also guessed that it was very likely that you didn¡¯t write the letter, so she knew she was doomed. However, since it was your letter for help, she had to go no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Where is that child? Is he still alive?¡± Xia Huangchao¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and fear.

    After 100,000 years, a feeling of fear was born again.

    Gods also had feelings and desires. To an iparably powerful god, this was a state of mind where a huge fluctuation appeared.

    No enemy could make Xia Huangchao feel fear. What made him feel fear was his own heart.

    The blond man said, ¡°Destiny has brought us together. Naturally, we will be able to meet.¡±

    Xia Huangchao stood up and stood among the falling red leaves. His white clothes were as white as snow, and the mncholy and sentimentality on his body dissipated. His aura as a peerless powerhouse gradually returned. He asked, ¡°Did youe to Hoth for the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin or the Tensho Compass?¡±

    ¡°Finding the Fane of Origin is the hope for Kunlun to rise again. If we can seize a divine artifact, it will naturally be a good thing,¡± the blond man said.

    Xia Huangchao said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Your goal is to obtain the Tensho Compass. That¡¯s because you want to use it to find the exact location where the Ind Lord is being held. Your ultimate goal is to rescue the Ind Lord.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hide it from you. Then, what¡¯s your choice?¡± The blond man asked.

    Xia Huangchao replied, ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Infernal Court, a member of the Immortal Vampires, and the ancestor of hundreds of millions of people in the Xia dynasty.¡±

    ¡°So, you want to stop me? You should understand that you are no match for me,¡± the blond man said.

    Xia Huangchao said, ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, Kunlun opened the Sundial. Your cultivation has indeed surpassed mine. However, you have been sleeping and recuperating in these hundred thousand years while I have been improving.¡±If we fight again today, it is unknown who will win. Moreover, have you really recovered from your injuries?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡± the blond man said.

    Xia Huangchao said, ¡°We¡¯ll fight again after you¡¯ve rescued the Ind Lord.¡±

    The blond man¡¯s eyes revealed a look of disbelief. He knew better than anyone else how stubborn Xia Huangchao was. For the sake of the interests and ideals of the Immortal Vampires and the Infernal Court, he had fought with him countless times.

    Their friendship was forged through battle after battle.

    But now, he was willing to put down the ideals in his heart and do something that would harm the interests of the Infernal Court. This was too inconceivable.

    This meant that Xia Huangchao ced more importance on friendship than on interests and ideals.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you, and I won¡¯t help you.¡±Xia Huangchao ced his hands behind his back and turned around. He no longer looked at the blond man and could be considered to have sent him away.

    ¡°Farewell!¡±

    The blond man stood up and left.

    Suddenly, Xia Huangchao¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Ji Wang.¡±

    The blond man stopped in his tracks.

    Two extremely handsome men stood under a tree with their backs facing each other.

    After a long while, Xia Huangchao spoke, ¡°I promise you that all the gods who attacked back then will die. It has been 100,000 years. I will definitely bring their divine blood to worship Jiu.¡±

    ¡°I forgive you!¡±

    The Dragon Lord Ji Wang¡¯s figure disappeared without a trace.

    ¡­

    All the Supreme Saints who had attacked stopped.

    Xue Lingxian¡¯s sword attack had shocked them.

    Pang Hu, the leader of the Sect of River God,ughed loudly, ¡°The powerhouses from the Av¨©ci Pavilion have finally arrived!¡±

    The ten major dark forces dared to snatch the Tensho Compass because the Av¨©ci Pavilion had invited two peerless powerhouses to act. Pang Hu, the Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor, and the Corpse-devouring Ape had already seen the power of Xue Lingxian and Granny Begonia, so they were very confident.

    The Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest said with a ferocious look, ¡°How could the Av¨©ci Pavilion raise two such powerful cultivators without making a sound? Moreover, they can even avoid the prediction of Destiny.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°They are from Kunlun.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest asked.

    Gong Nanfeng said as if he knew everything, ¡°That sword is called the?<i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>. The person standing on the sword is called Xue Lingxian. He was an unparalleled figure in Kunlun 100,000 years ago, second only to the Empress of Thousand Bones. He can be said to be a representative of the Yuanhui period.

    ¡°You know little about Kunlun, but I know that he is the first Scion of the Sect of Blood God in Kunlun and the first disciple of the Blood God. His body can be said to be extraordinary. Although he hasn¡¯t be a god yet, he has lived for more than 200,000 years.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? A god of flesh and blood under divinity can live for 200,000 years?¡± The Death Pce¡¯s High Priest was also predicting Xue Lingxian just now, but he could only deduce a bit, which was far less detailed than Gong Nanfeng.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°Xue Lingxian cultivated to the Supreme Saint Realm three times, and was beaten down to the lower state to cultivate three times again. He cultivated divinity twice and was killed twice. He was revived twice and continued to cultivate. In the end, the Undying Blood Silkworm transformed into a butterfly. It rose from a first-rate genius to a representative figure of the Yuanhui level.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s funny that the person who beat him down twice and killed him was actually his master, the Blood God. Ultimately, Xue Lingxian was almost driven mad and wanted to defect. In the end, he was again captured and killed by the Blood God.¡±

    Fukurokuju narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Undying Blood Silkworm, it seems that the Blood God¡¯s experiment has seeded!¡±

    ¡°Whether it has seeded or not is not certain. It depends on whether Xue Lingxian¡¯s experiment is strong enough. The immortal blood silkworm is used to nurture Yuanhui-level geniuses. In my opinion, Xue Lingxian is still a little inferior to Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian of the same era,¡± said Gong Nanfeng.

    Only Gong Nanfeng, who was as weak as an ordinary person, could say this calmly.

    The four high priests¡¯ faces had long turned ashen. It was obvious that they were feeling immense pressure.

    A cultivation technique or a treasure could not nurture people like Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian. They had to reach the pinnacle in all aspects before one could be born.

    Que said, ¡°It¡¯s already very terrifying. Just one sword strike was enough to suppress the Divine Ghost Mask. Moreover, my Kagemaru is actually trembling at this moment. He will be the opponent that I must defeat in this lifetime.¡±

    Pan Ruo asked, ¡°Who is that begonia?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand it. It looks like the vessel spirit of the?<i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>, but it also doesn¡¯t look like it. However, the begonia¡¯s age is even older than Xue Lingxian¡¯s. How did it survive the Yuanhui Tribtion that urs every 129,600 years?¡± asked Gong Nanfeng.

    No one could answer him.

    After all, in the Fane of Destiny, he knew and could deduce more than the gods.

    If he didn¡¯t know, who else would it be?

    Xue Lingxian¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind, and his voice resounded throughout the world. He said, ¡°100,000 years ago, Kunlun suffered a terrible defeat. Countless living beings died and turned into bones and dirt. Countless cultivators became ves or prisoners. Today, I havee for vengeance.¡±

    The Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest recovered from his shock. After all, he had been in a high position for a long time and had seen many gods. He said, ¡°So you are the remnants of Kunlun from 100,000 years ago, and you still don¡¯t know the lesson. Since you didn¡¯t die, why don¡¯t you hide and live your life? The Fane of Destiny is the best in the world. It is the most supreme. Do you think you alone can shake it?¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I would believe it. But if it were you, I wouldn¡¯t believe it,¡± said Xue Lingxian.

    The Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest turned into a real me, causing thousands of miles ofnd to burn. In the vast expanse of fire, an ancient crimson seal formed and attacked Xue Lingxian.

    His cultivation level was naturally very high to be the High Priest of the Ominous Pce. He was an existence that scared the Supreme Saints of the Celestial Court¡¯s myriad worlds.

    The moment he attacked, he used a Paramount-level saint technique.

    Ominous Palm!

    The entire heaven and earth were filled with the precepts that surged out of the body of the Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest. Wherever the ancient crimson seal flew, space was torn apart, and thousands of cracks appeared.

    Xue Lingxian punched out, and silver light seemed to illuminate the universe.

    The deafening sound caused countless cultivators present to lose their hearing. Fortunately, the array formation protected the spiritual-power masters standing on Genbu¡¯s divine corpse. Otherwise, even if they were ten thousand miles apart, they would be heavily injured.

    The ancient crimson seal shattered, and blocking Xue Lingxian¡¯s fist force was difficult.

    ¡°A single fist can break my Paramount-level saint technique?¡± The Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest gritted his teeth.

    Xue Lingxian opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of silver lightning. It turned into countless streams of lightning and charged toward the Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest.

    ¡°Ominous de.¡±

    Between the High Priests¡¯ eyebrows, the artifact of the Ominous Pce flew out, emitting a blood-red divine light.

    This was an ominous artifact that had absorbed countless amounts of saint blood and divine blood. It was an extremely ominous weapon. Its power was no weaker than the Ax of Judgement and the Destiny Halberd.

    Even with the Ominous de, the Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest was still unable to block Xue Lingxian¡¯s silver lightning bolt. His body continuously retreated, and his ck robe started to burn and turn into ashes.

    ¡°High Priest.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s give the high priest a helping hand.¡±

    Two Paramount Realm Supreme Saints wearing sacred armor flew up from the ground. One¡¯s body was burning like a sun, and the other stood in a lifeless ck hole.

    The two of them were the guardians of the Ominous Pce. They were both old fogeys who had lived for more than ten thousand years.

    The two pce guardians appeared on the left and right sides of the Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest. They each struck out with their palms. Trillions of precepts surged out of their bodies and activated the Ominous de together.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The Ominous dested only for three seconds before it flew backward andnded on the ground, sinking thousands of miles into the ground.

    After two breaths, the two pce guardians¡¯ Paramount physiques were burned into ashes, and their souls and bodies were destroyed.

    The Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest had a Supreme Treasure to protect himself, which saved his life. However, his body was like charcoal as he fell into theke of scarletva. He did not move at all, and his aura was fragile.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Xue Lingxian stomped down and trampled him to death.

    Lord Wu Yue wanted to save him, but Xue Lingxian used the stone sword, over 20,000 meters long, and sent him flying.

    One High Priest and two Paramount Realm Supreme Saints were killed instantly.

    Everyone was shocked.

    The cultivators from the ten major dark forces were all excited. The High Priest of the Fane of Destiny was killed just like that? It was unbelievable.

    The cultivators from the ten major dark forces were all excited. The High Priest of the Fane of Destiny was killed just like that? It was unbelievable.

 Chapter 2494 - The Former Scion and Scioness

    <h4>Chapter 2494: The Former Scion and Scioness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Ominous de fell, and the ground sank for thousands of miles. The world was muddy as if it had turned into a chaotic scene from the beginning of time.

    The silver lightning did not die immediately. It continued to travel between heaven and earth, and its energy fluctuations were extremely great.

    All the cultivators, including the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, avoided it and did not dare to touch it. One had to know that the Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest and the two guardians had died under Xue Lingxian¡¯s lightning bolt.

    Lord Wu Yue, sent flying by the stone sword, fell a thousand miles away. His body was still upright as he looked at the interweaving silver lightning bolts in the pitch-ck and chaotic space. His expression was solemn as he said, ¡°Grand Destructive Lightning.¡±

    On the back of Genbu¡¯s divine corpse.

    Duan Lingfeng¡¯s expression changed as he said, ¡°He¡¯s so powerful. I¡¯m afraid that even Wuma Jiuxing might not be his match. This person¡¯s strength has exceeded my expectations.¡±

    ¡°The Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest died just like that, and the two guardians were turned into ashes. The Paramount Realm Supreme Saint was said to be immortal. If a god did not appear, he would not die. This meant that he was the strongest in the mortal world. Why was his life force not that strong?¡±Shang Yue was stunned. She was slightly dazed.

    ......

    Duan Lingfeng said, ¡°If the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint wanted to escape or threatened to self-destruct the Sainthood Source, the god would not appear, and he would not die. However, powerhouses like Wuma Jiuxing and Xue Lingxian are too powerful. They are not much weaker than gods. They can no longer be called Paramount Realm Supreme Saints.¡±

    Pseudo gods were also gods.

    There were more than twenty Paramount Realm Supreme Saints from the Destiny Division and the four great divine pces. At that moment, all of them viewed Xue Lingxian as their greatest enemy.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    ¡­

    Many bright Gates of Destiny shone towards Xue Lingxian like more than 20 suns.

    Countless Precepts of Destiny fell on Xue Lingxian like trillions of shackles.

    The territory that had be dpidated, chaotic, and dark was reshaped by the Light of Destiny.

    The turbid ones sank while the clear ones rose.

    The sacred mountain rose, and the sacredke rippled.

    The world became a vibrant fairnd, but it was a cage that suppressed Xue Lingxian.

    Even a top Supreme Saint would lose his power and cultivation and eventually revert to mortal status when illuminated by the Gate of Destiny of more than 20 Paramount Realm Supreme Saints.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried. Although Xue Lingxian was strong, he couldn¡¯t fight against more than 20 Paramount Realm Supreme Saints simultaneously.

    If they are called supreme, who was weak?

    Xue Lingxian had awoken once and used the manifestation of the sacred will to save Zhang Ruochen. Therefore, Zhang Ruochen had a good impression of him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Dense golden characters appeared on the stone sword of the?<i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>?in Xue Lingxian¡¯s hand.

    Each character turned into a small golden person brandishing a sword.

    In an instant, a surge of sword Qi exploded and cut off the Precepts of Destiny that enveloped him.

    The golden light turned into a path of light that broke through the Light of Destiny and struck a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The Gate of Destiny behind the Supreme Saint of the Paramount Realm was instantly destroyed. His aura was extinguished as blood sttered everywhere. Only fragments of the sacred armor fell from the sky.

    ¡°He actually broke through the Light of Destiny! Is the stone sword in his hand really just a sword manual?¡± Some cultivators were so shocked that their minds went nk. They felt that the man holding the stone sword was the world¡¯s god. He was invincible.

    Who could fight against him below divinity?

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. We must destroy the prestige of the Fane of Destiny today.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight and take the Tensho Compass.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Lord Canghai is mine. Let¡¯s settle the score today.¡±

    ¡­

    The top powerhouses of the ten major dark forces took out their powerful weapons. They used talismans and saint techniques to attack the more than twenty Gates of Destiny floating in the sky.

    The precepts of heaven and earth within tens of thousands of miles were again thrown into chaos.

    Space shattered, and the earth sank.

    The ten major dark forces didn¡¯t care who the Tensho Compass ended up with. As long as it wasn¡¯t in the hands of the Fane of Destiny, it was fine. Otherwise, they would still be unable to sleep or eat in peace and terrified every day.

    Of course, if the Tensho Compass ended up in their hands, that would be for the best.

    Xue Lingxianpletely broke free from the Precepts of Destiny and walked toward Gong Nanfeng and the three high priests. The light emitted from her body reflected the sky and earth into a silver color.

    The killing intent and viciousness were enough to freeze the Supreme Saint¡¯s heart.

    The three high priests summoned a treasured artifact from the divine pce and activated it. Instantly, the three Supreme Artifacts exploded with the power of a Supreme Being. The three Gates of Destiny rose, and the three Precept Domains formed the images of three worlds.

    Each of the three high priests was an entity that shook the entire world. When they arrived in the world, they were worshiped by millions of cultivators.

    At that moment, when the three of them joined forces, their aura was weaker than that of Xue Lingxian.

    <i>BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!</i>

    Xue Lingxian walked into the Precept Domains of the three high priests. Using his own precepts, he shed with the precepts of the three, creating a series of explosive sounds that sounded like thunder and divine roars.

    The three Supreme Artifacts shed with the stone swords of the?<i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>. Chaotic power erupted, causing the mountains 100,000 kilometers away to shake as if they were about to copse.

    The stars in the sky were also shaking as if they were about to fall.

    The three Supreme Artifacts and the three Precept Domains could not stop Xue Lingxian¡¯s footsteps, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.

    Pan Ruo and Que nned to immediately take Gong Nanfeng away, but Gong Nanfeng insisted on staying. He said, ¡°Cultivators of the Fane of Destiny, how can they retreat in fear?¡±

    ¡°The three high priests can¡¯t stop Xue Lingxian. Since you¡¯re not going to escape, take out your Divine Artifacts and use them to kill him,¡± Que said coldly.

    Gong Nanfeng shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch the Divine Artifact unless you have no other choice.¡±

    ¡°Now is the time,¡± Que said.

    Gong Nanfeng shook his head and pointed to the horizon.

    On the horizon, the mes started to burn, giving off a dazzling light like the appearance of the sunset.

    Lord Wu Yue rushed out from the crimson sunset and shouted, ¡°The Destiny Division protects the Fane of Destiny. Anyone who dares to offend us will be killed without mercy.¡±

    He held the Destiny Halberd and pierced through Xue Lingxian¡¯s silver Precept Domain. The mes in his eyes burned and exploded with unparalleled destructive power.

    The shadow of the Fane of Destiny appeared around the Destiny Halberd.

    The power of the fane transcended space and time and buffed him.

    ¡°Oh no! Xue Lingxian is already struggling to fight against the three high priests alone. Lord Wu Yue¡¯s halberd carries the Qi of the Fane of Destiny. Its power can destroy anything. Xue Lingxian¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Granny Begonia. He didn¡¯t understand why she hadn¡¯t made a move at such a critical moment?

    Was there another powerful figure hiding in the dark to restrain her?

    Lord Wu Yue was second only to Zhuo Yunong in the Fane of Destiny. He was the leader of the ten great Lords of Destiny. Hisbat strength was at the pinnacle of divinity. He carried a Supreme Artifact and unleashed the power of the fane. Wuma Jiuxing had to use all his strength to block this halberd without using his saber.

    The three high priests naturally understood that the halberd of Lord Wu Yue was a sure-kill move that could threaten even pseudo gods to a certain extent.

    Therefore, they unleashed an even more brutal attack, preventing Xue Lingxian from being distracted.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Destiny Halberd struck a thousand feet away from Xue Lingxian, and a blood-red cocoon appeared in the void.

    It was the defense of the Undying Blood Silkworm.

    Lord Wu Yue¡¯s unparalleled power broke through the cocoon with a bang.

    The Destiny Halberd stabbed into Xue Lingxian¡¯s back, and the sacred robe on his body instantly shattered and turned into dust.

    Lord Wu Yue thought he had seeded and could kill Xue Lingxian with one strike.

    Suddenly, he found two patterns on Xue Lingxian¡¯s back, which looked like two butterfly wings.

    When the Destiny Halberd hit it, Xue Lingxian¡¯s body exploded and turned into thousands of blood-red butterflies. The butterflies quickly gathered in the air and condensed into his figure.

    At this moment, Xue Lingxian had returned to his human-headed and snake-like appearance, and there was a pair of blood-red butterfly wings on his back.

    His face was slightly pale, and it was evident that he had notpletely neutralized the attack from Lord Wu Yue. However, his eyes became more and more fierce, and he held the stone sword with both hands.

    The sword hacked down like a mountain ridge.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Lord Wu Yue failed to take on this attack. The skin on his body instantly exploded, and he sank to the ground. Only his skeleton and part of his flesh and blood remained. It was ferocious and terrifying. He had suffered serious injuries.

    ¡®How can he be so strong¡­¡¯ Lord Wu Yue thought.

    Xue Lingxian¡¯s second strike had already hacked down. With a boom, Lord Wu Yue¡¯s arms and spine broke. His skeleton copsed and turned into a pile of flesh and blood beyond recognition. He had lost his human form.

    Xue Lingxian was about to strike down the third strike to destroy Lord Wu Yue¡¯s life force.

    Suddenly, he sensed something and stopped holding the stone sword. He raised his head to look at the ck clouds and shouted, ¡°The Fane of Destiny is known as the number one and supreme in the world. Why? To deal with me, you actually want tounch a sneak attack?¡±

    If he had struck down that sword strike just now, the person hiding in the clouds would definitely take the opportunity to attack.

    The threat from the person in the clouds was even greater than that of Lord Wu Yue.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s hiding in the clouds? How is that possible? Why didn¡¯t I sense it?¡±

    ¡­

    The Supreme Saints of the ten major dark forces, including Duan Lingfeng and the others on Genbu¡¯s divine corpse, were all covered in cold sweat because they didn¡¯t sense it. How high must the other party¡¯s cultivation be to be able to hide from their senses?

    Duan Lingfeng¡¯s spiritual power was powerful. After sensing it carefully, his expression changed. He muttered to himself, ¡°How could it be him?¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A starry sky appeared in the ck clouds.

    The starry sky was very close to the ground. Massives could be clearly seen, emitting a power as powerful as an actual.

    A man in a yellow robe stood in the center of the starry sky. His body was thousands of feet tall as if a god had descended into the world. He waved his hand, and the Ominous de that had fallen to the ground flew into his hand.

    He touched the de and said calmly, ¡°You havemitted an unforgivable crime by killing the Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest.¡±

    Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest was both surprised and surprised. He said, ¡°How could it be him? He actually came to Hoth.¡±

    The ten Supreme Saints of the Dark Forces saw the man standing in the center of the starry sky, and they were all terrified. They even regretteding to take the Tensho Compass today.

    How could the Fane of Destiny not know someone wasing to take the Tensho Compass?

    How could they not set up an inescapable by deliberately fishing?

    But it was toote to regret now. If they didn¡¯t take the Tensho Compass, they would have to bear the wrath of the Fane of Destiny. They couldn¡¯t escape even if they wanted to.

    Nothing could hide under the Tensho Compass.

    Xue Lingxian asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The Fane of Destiny, Xingluo,¡± said the man standing in the starry sky.

    Zhang Ruochen was enlightened. No wonder the power was so mighty that all the Supreme Saints were shocked. It turned out that this man was the former Scion of the Fane of Destiny, Xingluo.

    Every thousand years, the Fane of Destiny would select a Scion or a Scioness.

    Some cultivated to be gods, and some retired behind the scenes and disappeared from the world after a thousand years.

    Xing Luo was one of the Scions who had yet to break through to divinity.

    He had a divine body and could mobilize divine power. Still, he had yet to reach divinity because he was a Corpusian. A spirit born after the death of a god.

    It was not because he was not powerful enough that he had yet to break through to divinity. After all, a person who could be the Scion of the Fane of Destiny must be the top existence of that era. He could also obtain cultivation resources that ordinary people could not get.

    Some cultivators were not in a perfect state of mind.

    Some wanted to umte more knowledge. That way, the number of divines would increase after bing a deity.

    Some did not want to be a deity because they were still attached to the mortal realm.

    ¡­

    The appearance of the Xing Luo made all the cultivators in the Fane of Destiny feel relieved.

    Lord Wu Yue, beaten into a pile of minced meat, propped up his body again and returned to his original form. However, he was extremely weak and was led over by the three high priests. Then, he swallowed a sacred pill and began to heal his injuries.

    The two strikes from Xue Lingxian had almost destroyed his foundation of bing a deity.

    Pan Ruo stared at Gong Nanfeng and said, ¡°Scion Xingluo, did you invite him?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng smiled apologetically with an apologetic look. ¡°Please don¡¯t me me, my Lady Scioness. After all, whether it is to encircle the ten major dark forces or search for the Fane of Origin, they are all of great importance. We can not afford to lose them.¡±

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Who else ising?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng pointed at the colorful cloud in the distance.

    A woman also appeared at some point in time on the colorful cloud, apart from the hunchbacked Granny Begonia. She was extremely mysterious, and her entire body was emitting a dark radiance. No one could see her appearance clearly.

    ¡°The former Scioness, Yu Qianchen,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    All the Scions and Scionesses who retired after a thousand years would disappear from the world. From then on, they would focus on cultivating andprehending the Path. Before bing gods, they would no longer interfere in the Fane of Destiny and the Infernal Court matters.

    If the existence of the former Scions and Scionesses was too great, it would not be a good thing for the Fane of Destiny. It would cause internal strife between the former and thetter. At the same time, it would also damage the prestige of the new Scioness.

    This was the reason why Gong Nanfeng expressed his apology to Pan Ruo!

    Xing Luo raised his voice. ¡°Now, there is only one Scioness in the Fane of Destiny. All the cultivators have to listen to her. There is no longer a Scion called Xing Luo in the world. I shouldn¡¯t have appeared here, but the cultivators of the ten major dark forces want to seize the Divine Artifact when the Fane of Destiny is in transition, and the Jadeite Realm is opening. It is undoubtedly a capital crime.¡±

    ¡°My Lady Scioness, please give the order. Today, the Fane of Destiny will destroy all heretics present.¡±

    Yu Qianchen, standing in front of Granny Begonia, grabbed the Divine Ghost Mask and put it on her face. Instantly, the power on her delicate body rose as if she was possessed by a god.

    Ominous Pce¡¯s High Priest could only activate the Divine Ghost Mask, but she dared to put it on her face and make it a part of her battle strength. The difference between the two was self-evident.

    She was also waiting for Pan Ruo¡¯s order.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡± Pan Ruo said.

 Chapter 2495 - Sword Thirteen

    <h4>Chapter 2495: Sword Thirteen</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The arrival of the former Scion and Scioness had boosted the morale of the Fane of Destiny¡¯s Supreme Saints. They propped up the Gates of Destiny and unleashed one shocking saint technique after another.

    The Gates of Destiny were like countless suns hanging in the sky, suppressing thebat strength of the powerhouses of the ten major dark forces.

    The Precepts of Destiny had almostpletely pushed apart the precepts of heaven and earth, turning the ten thousand miles ofnd into a dominion that was absolutely under the control of Destiny.

    Mountains were born, but they were soon shattered.

    Lakes turned into ind seas, but they were quickly boiled and dried up by mes.

    ¡­

    Destiny was both molding the world and destroying it.

    ......

    Xue Lingxian and Xing Luo confronted each other. One stood on the ground, while the other stood in the ocean of stars. Their auras locked onto each other, and their Precept Domains enveloped each other. Their gazes were like knives and swords, sharp as needles against wheat.

    One was a Scion that appeared once in a thousand years in the Fane of Destiny. He was born to be a genius and led an era. The other had experienced many ups and downs, washed away all his glory, and strengthened his will. In the end, he rose to the top of the world.

    This battle would definitely go down in history.

    It could be a battle that the Fane of Destiny would always win and never lose, or it could be a battle that the Undying Blood Silkworm made a living being rise to fame.

    In the colorful clouds.

    Granny Begonia and Yu Qianchen stood facing each other. No one knew if it was a battle of spiritual power.

    The wind and rain came, and the killing intent drowned the world.

    A scream sounded out.

    The blood of the Supreme Saint dyed the sky red, and it rained down like rain.

    The leader of the Sect of River God, Pang Hu, was a magnate that had been in the dark forces for more than 10,000 years. He was struck by a shuttle-shaped weapon from the leader of the Five Wraithions, Zionwraith, and his head was pierced through. He was severely injured and fell to the ground.

    Zionwraith was the World Spirit of a Macroworld. It was said that the Macroworld was inside his body.

    It could be said that Zionwraith was the strongest powerhouse below divinity of the Death Pce. He was the master of ughter in the entire Fane of Destiny. When Death Pce¡¯s High Priest faced him, he would always lose more than he won.

    The leaders of the ten major dark forces might not necessarily be afraid of Zhuo Yunong and Lord Wu Yue. Still, they were terrified of the five Wraithions, who were not scared of death.

    After all, not everyone was like Wuma Jiuxing, who had the power to kill with a single sh. Only one person was like him in the dark forces in the past 100,000 years.

    They were not afraid of Zhuo Yunong and Lord Wu Yue because they had consciousness, spirit, and a desire for life. They were fearful that they would self-destruct and die together.

    The five Wraithions were not afraid of them dying together.

    If they died together, then so be it.

    Not long after Pang Hu was severely injured, a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint of the Pneuma Hall, second only to Wuma Jiuxing, was imprisoned in the eternal night by the Nightwraith, one of the Five Wraithions.

    By the time this Paramount Realm Supreme Saint broke through Nightwraith and escaped, he had already turned into a skeleton and ayer of skin. The Supreme Saint¡¯s blood in his body was almostpletely drained.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A five-fingered world more than 300 miles long was formed by Zionwraith. Before the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint self-detonated his Sainthood Source, he was utterly killed, and his body and soul were destroyed.

    The defeat of the Enchanton was the greatest humiliation of the five Wraithions.

    Today, they were going to kill all the Paramount Realm Supreme Saints from the ten major dark forces and re-establish the power of the Fane of Death to intimidate the entire universe.

    Once they seeded, everyone would be terrified of the Wraithions within 30,000 years.

    After a while, under the control of a Lord of Destiny, the leader of one of the ten major dark forces, Prison Sea, was killed by Sengenwraith and Nightwraith. They used a pot of Divine Chaotic me. Even if the leader of the Prison Sea used a Quasi-Supreme Artifact, he could not save his life.

    The temperature of the Divine Chaotic me was over a million degrees. Even powerhouses like Wuma Jiuxing did not dare to touch it. Once they touched it, they would be in danger of dying.

    Sengenwraith had spent a hundred years, but he could only refine one pot.

    The fall of the first magnate dealt a heavy blow to the morale of the cultivators from the dark forces.

    All the cultivators who were still alive felt a shadow in their hearts. They thought that they might really die here today. The Fane of Destiny was able to overpower the Infernal Court and make the ten great ns submit to it. The depth of its foundation was indeed unimaginable.

    If not for the fact that they had no choice but to fight, they would have already started to retreat.

    The cultivators on Genbu¡¯s divine corpse were all terrified.

    Usually, it was tough to even meet a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. But today, they witnessed the death of one Paramount Realm Supreme Saint after another. Who would not be shocked?

    Shang Yue wanted to make a living and retreat. She said, ¡°Even the leader of the Prison Sea has fallen. The power of the Fane of Destiny is far beyond our expectations. Should we put a halt on the original n?¡±

    Duan Lingfeng shook his head and said, ¡°The leader of the Prison Sea died because his cultivation was severely weakened by more than 20 Gates of Destiny. In the Fane of Destiny, the only ones who truly have the power to kill are the five Wraithions.¡±

    ¡°Look carefully. Be it the three Lords of Destiny or the other powerhouses of the Fane of Destiny, they are all focused on attacking. They do not dare to force the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint of the hidden forces into a state of death. The ones who truly attacked were the five Wraithions. Theirbat powers have reached the Demigod level. They are superior to other Paramount Realm Supreme Saints. Furthermore, they are not afraid of death.¡±

    ¡°Uncle-master, are you saying that if something happens to the five Wraithions, the Fane of Destiny will no longer be frightening?¡± Shang Yue asked.

    Duan Lingfeng said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why aren¡¯t we making a move? If we don¡¯t make a move now, once the ten major dark forces are defeated, we won¡¯t be able to make a move!¡± Shang Yue said.

    Duan Lingfeng¡¯s gazended on Xue Lingxian and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. The time hasn¡¯te yet.¡±

    ¡­

    Xue Lingxian was the first to break the standoff and take the initiative to make a move.

    Before he moved, the precepts in his body had already turned into a torrent and rushed out first. They collided with the ocean of stars in the sky, causing them to sink and float and annihte thes.

    Not only was Xing Luo not afraid, he even smiled.

    He knew that Xue Lingxian had no choice but to make a move.

    If he did not make a move now, the ten major dark forces would be defeated.

    And once he made a move, his perfect aura would be imperfect, and he would be at a disadvantage.

    The stone sword of the?<i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>?sliced through heaven and earth, causing the space to tremble, and tens of millions of sword qi spurted out.

    Xing Luo raised the Ominous de above his head. The fearsome light and Supreme Power emitted from the de instantly caused the precepts of heaven and earth within a radius of 100,000 kilometers to be chaotic. All the cultivators within 100,000 kilometers felt like they were in a gravitational divine sea and were struggling.

    All the living beings within a radius of millions of kilometers could feel the fluctuations of Supreme Power, and their minds were intimidated.

    On a as massive as Hoth, the skies of many cities were filled with a ferocious glow. It was like a dark red aurora.

    A hurricane rose and swept across the icy ins, Snow Mountains, forests, and grasnds. Snowkes flew like des.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Ominous de shed with the stone sword. After a loud sound, the world became unprecedentedly quiet. It was as if everyone had be deaf.

    <i>Boom</i>

    <i>Boom</i>

    ¡­

    They shed over a hundred times in a row. Even the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint was pushed back by the ferocious energy waves. He floated far away like a fallen leaf.

    The ocean of stars in the sky was destroyed. The robes on Xing Luo¡¯s body were torn. The hand that held the Ominous de was dripping with blood. There was no trace of a smile on his face.

    On the other hand, Xue Lingxian seemed to be getting stronger as they fought.

    ¡°So the former Scion of the Fane of Destiny is just so-so.¡±

    Xue Lingxian said coldly and left him, flying toward the Deathwraith ship that was eight hundred miles long.

    Xing Luo saw through Xue Lingxian¡¯s intention and snorted. ¡°You are powerful, but you can¡¯t kill people in front of me.¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Xing Luo used the Great Dimensional Shift and appeared above the Deathwraith ship before Xue Lingxian.

    Below, in the Deathwraith ship, Nightwraith and Sengenwraith were working together to kill the Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor. They had already imprisoned him in the eternal night. Once the Nine-Eye Ghost Emperor was dead, it would speed up the defeat of the ten major dark forces.

    ¡°The realm of the ominous can intimidate the world. The de of ominous, strike and befall a god.¡±

    The sea of stars appeared again under Xing Luo¡¯s feet, turning into a sky full of stars.

    He had used the Ominous de to develop a higher knowledge passed down in the Ominous Pce, God-yer.

    Xing Luo had been born in the Ominous Pce before bing a Scion. Even after bing a Scion, he had been very close to the Ominous Pce. Under the guidance of Ominous Reverend, he had learned this unique skill.

    Even if he didn¡¯t use the Ominous de, he could still threaten a Demigod¡¯s life with this attack with his bare hands.

    When the Ominous de, a Supreme Artifact mostpatible with God yer, was pushed to the limit, the power unleashed by this move was unparalleled.

    Xue Lingxian¡¯s silver hair fluttered in the wind. He also performed the higher knowledge, Destructive Thunder, whichbined with the stone sword of the?<i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>?to transform the little golden figure on the stone sword into a tiny figure of lightning.

    The sh between the higher knowledge represented the sh between the two supreme techniques.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The sea of stars beneath Xing Luo once again shattered. Like a shooting star, he flew for thousands of kilometers and spat a mouthful of blood. A bolt of lightning pierced through his Precept Domain and his chest.

    Xue Lingxian was also sent flying, coughing out a mouthful of crystal-clear blood.

    However, he had been injured before, no matter how serious his injuries were. For him, this little injury could not stop him from continuing to fight.

    Without pause, Xue Lingxian boarded the Deathwraith ship and broke through the eternal night with a sword.

    Nine-eyed Ghost King escaped from the trap. His astral physique was no longer solid and had be much fainter. He gave Xue Lingxian a grateful look and rushed into the depths of the Deathwraith ship. He was prepared to control the array hub of the Deathwraith ship and activate the strongest power.

    ¡°Damn it, I was so close to killing him.¡±

    Nightwraith felt regretful and red at Xue Lingxian. Seeing that he was already injured, he did not run away. Instead, he pressed his palm on the ground. Dense precepts surged out, wanting to transform into the eternal night again.

    <i>Whish</i>

    From the scales of Xue Lingxian¡¯s snake tail, extreme lightning surged out and rushed toward the darknessing from all directions.

    The darkness was scattered, and the extreme lightning struck Nightwraith¡¯s body like thousands of sharp tentacles.

    Xing Luo crossed space andnded on the Deathwraith ship. He widened his eyes and shouted, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    This shout contained extreme spiritual power.

    Xue Lingxian was not affected. He formed a chain of mountain seals and struck Nightwraith¡¯s chest. Under the cover of the lightning, Nightwraith instantly turned into ashes and dispersed in the wind.

    Nightwraith died.

    Xing Luo was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Just now, he had said that Xue Lingxian could not kill anyone in front of him, but in the blink of an eye, he was pped in the face in front of everyone.

    At this moment, Xue Lingxian walked toward Sengenwraith again.

    Sengenwraith knew how terrifying the lightning was, so he did not dare to touch it. He used a rapid escape and quickly took out a copper pot. There was only one pot of Divine Chaotic me left. If he used it well, he might be able to kill Xue Lingxian.

    He was expecting Xue Lingxian to catch up.

    Unfortunately, Xue Lingxian had already seen through his intentions.

    Xue Lingxian was still standing in ce when he was tens of miles away. However, the stone sword of the?<i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>?shed down and cut him down from mid-air. It was unknown whether he was still alive or not.

    After two consecutive losses, the situation was once again equalized. The ten major dark forces¡¯ cultivators let out a sigh of relief.

    This Xue Lingxian was indeed a god-like existence. He was able to have such a battle record when he fought against Xing Luo. Even the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint was amazed.

    Sengenwraith crawled up from the ground, but it had already injured its source, causing its battle prowess to drop drastically.

    If it dared to charge forward again, it would be no different from sending itself to death.

    Gong Nanfeng sighed long, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect the Undying Blood Silkworm to be so powerful. It created a representative of the Yuanhui period. In addition, Xue Lingxian had once ascended to divinity, so his understanding of higher knowledge is even better than other Supreme Saint cultivators. The extremely fearsome lightning is a sure-kill move.¡±

    ¡°Is the time right?¡± asked Que.

    He meant that it was time to use the Divine Artifact.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We can only use the Divine Artifact now,¡± Gong Nanfeng said.

    The grand Fane of Destiny had to use the Divine Artifact to suppress the enemy. If the ten ns of Infernal Court and the Celestial Court knew about it, the respect they had for the Fane of Destiny would be greatly reduced.

    Any power or empire overthrew was because they had no respect for it.

    Respect and fear.

    ¡°I must kill one person first.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng took out the Tensho Compass and looked at Granny Begonia and Xue Lingxian, choosing the first prey.

    Although the Divine Artifact was powerful, it still needed a strategy to kill powerhouses like Granny Begonia and Xue Lingxian.

    After a moment, Gong Nanfeng¡¯s lips moved slightly as he sent out a stream of spiritual power.

    Yu Qianchen, confronting Granny Begonia, turned around and flew down from the colorful cloud, rushing toward the Deathwraith ship.

    Granny Begonia pointed out her wooden staff across space, and spatial ripples appeared.

    Yu Qianchen twisted her body and pointed out a finger.

    There were also spatial ripples on the tip of her finger, spreading out in circles.

    The exchange between the two was not as earth-shattering as Xue Lingxian and Xing Luo, but it was more exquisite. One could see the true power in the subtleties, which melted together before finally returning to nothingness.

    With the help of this spatial impact, Yu Qianchennded on the sails of the Deathwraith ship at an even faster speed.

    ¡°Go get the Tensho Compass. Leave the two of them to me.¡±

    Xue Lingxian sent a voice transmission to Granny Begonia.

    He knew the longer they dyed, the more disadvantageous it would be for them.

    After all, this was the territory of the Infernal Court. When the powerhouses of the Infernal Court in Enchanton arrived, they would no longer have the chance to seize the Tensho Compass. Although the Dragon Lord hade to Hoth with them, he had already made it clear that they were the only ones who could seize the Tensho Compass and could not do it himself.

    The stone sword in Xue Lingxian¡¯s hand shrank and became four feet long, the length of a standard sword.

    The power of Swordsmanship had significantly decreased.

    However, in Xing Luo¡¯s perception, Xue Lingxian¡¯s threat had be even more incredible, and he felt a sense of danger that made his heart palpitate.

    ¡®How could this be?¡¯

    Yu Qianchen also sensed the threat. Her beautiful figurended gracefully and stood side by side with Xing Luo. The Divine Ghost Mask on her face emitted an even brighter brilliance than the zing sun.

    ¡°Attack.¡±

    Xing Luo decided to attack first. She shed out an Ominous de, and countless precepts flew out, turning the buildings on the Deathwraith ship into dust.

    Yu Qianchen spun and flew up like a beautiful girl. Thousands of graceful spectrals flew out of her body like a fairy dancing. However, they all used a killing technique simultaneously, which was extremely dangerous.

    With the help of the Divine Ghost Mask, the power of the technique increased significantly.

    At the same time, a spiritual power attack that was very close to divinity was released from her eyes. It rushed toward Xue Lingxian first.

    Her spiritual power had reached level 69 and a half, which was the strongest in the world.

    Xue Lingxian closed his eyes and held the sword with both hands. His lips moved slightly, and he said three words that no one could hear clearly.

    However, Zhang Ruochen recognized these three words through the shape of his lips. His heart trembled.

    Gong Nanfeng and Pan Ruo also recognized it. Their expressions changed drastically.

    ¡°Watch Out! It¡¯s Sword Thirteen!¡± Gong Nanfeng eximed.

    It was toote!

    Xue Lingxian¡¯s Heaven Sword Soul rushed out from the top of his head and merged with the stone sword.

    Then, he drew a circle on the ground with the sword.

    After he finished drawing a circle, half of Hoth and all the living beings within a range of ten million miles could hear the sound of the sword in the wind. The heaven and earth where Xue Lingxian, Xing Luo, and Yu Qianchen were were already filled with sword qi.

    In Xing Luo and Yu Qianchen¡¯s field of vision, Xue Lingxian disappeared, and so did the stone sword.

    <i>Crack</i>

    The stone sword appeared again. It had already pierced through the spectral in the sky and Yu Qianchen¡¯s body.

    Xue Lingxian stood behind Yu Qianchen and suffered a spiritual power attack. His body swayed slightly, and the essence, Qi, and spirit in his body significantly declined. The Ominous de pierced through his body, leaving a bloody hole that could not be healed.

    However, his gaze was still sharp, and his battle intent was vigorous.

    <i>Swish</i>

    Yu Qianchen¡¯s body cracked. Countless Sword Qi rushed out from the crack like a blossoming sword flower.

    The sword flower took away all the ghostly qi and soul power. It was beautiful and gorgeous. It was thest radiance of Yu Qianchen¡¯s brilliant life.

    After that, it vanished into thin air, leaving nothing behind.

    The former Scioness fell, and a mournful song resounded in the air.

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was a beautiful woman or heaven¡¯s favorite. However, it was just an instant of brilliance in the world. It would eventually fade away and wouldn¡¯t be able tost for eternity.

 Chapter 2496 - The Divine Artifact Was Taken

    <h4>Chapter 2496: The Divine Artifact Was Taken</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Yu Qianchen¡¯s death shocked everyone.

    This was the Scioness of the Fane of Destiny five thousand years ago.

    In that era, Yu Qianchen was the most outstanding and influential prodigy in the world. She had led the Infernal Court for a thousand years and was unrivaled in the same realm. She represented the Fane of Destiny and led the army of the Infernal Court. She had swept through countless Macroworlds and killed many Supreme Saints.

    In the eyes of all the cultivators in the myriad worlds of Celestial Court, she was once synonymous with invincibility. The most terrifying female demoness was the supreme ruler of the Infernal Court.

    The battle between divinities was too far away from them and would not affect them. On the contrary, it did not have much influence.

    Five thousand years ago, when she stepped down from the position of Scioness, she was already a first-ss powerhouse below divinity.

    5,000 years of umtion had allowed her cultivation to reach the highest level. It didn¡¯t matter if it was the pinnacle of the Paramount Realm or the pseudo god. They would be defeated in less than ten breaths.

    In fact, her level 69 and a half spiritual power was enough to dominate the world.

    However, such a powerhouse, who had once shaken the world, was killed by Xue Lingxian. It was easy to imagine how terrifying Xue Lingxian¡¯s reputation would be after this news was spread.

    ¡°Sword Thirteen! I didn¡¯t expect there to be a cultivator in the world who could cultivate Sword Thirteen to the grandpletion in the Supreme Saint Realm. With this sword strike, Xue Lingxian is invincible in the world.¡± Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly.

    Zhang Ruochen thought he was a genius in Swordsmanship. However, he stillprehended Sword Eleven and hadn¡¯t reached the grandpletion.

    Only the cultivator knew how difficult it was to cultivate the?<i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>.

    The further one went, the more difficult it became.

    One could not seed with hard work and time.

    Duan Lingfeng felt as if he had been suffocated just now. It took him a long time to recover. He said, ¡°What a terrifying sword! Can the pseudo god withstand this sword?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Master, this Xue Lingxian is invincible under divinity, right? I don¡¯t think Lord Wu Ma could withstand that sword just now,¡± Shang Yue said in a trembling voice.

    Duan Lingfeng shook his head and said, ¡°Not necessarily! Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s de energy has reached its pinnacle, and he can sh instantly. It can be said that he is always sessful. powerhouses at their level have never fought before, so how do we know who is stronger?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Yu Qianchen¡¯s spectral body dissipated, and Xing Luo heard Gong Nanfeng¡¯s shout of ¡°Sword Thirteen¡±.

    Xing Luo was not an ordinary person. He was the top presence in the world. He could see that although Xue Lingxian had killed Yu Qianchen, he was also heavily injured. Therefore, he changed his body and struck out like a phantom.

    When he struck out, the precepts condensed into the light shadow of the Buddha Tower.

    The Paramount-level saint technique, the Great Pagoda Palm.

    Xue Lingxian¡¯s eyes were calm. He seemed to have expected this and lightly pushed out his palm.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Xing Luo retreated seven steps in a row.

    Xue Lingxian¡¯s palm was not only extremely powerful, but the lightning from his palm also left three scorched ck wounds on Xing Luo¡¯s right arm. They were ferocious and terrifying.

    The wounds were so deep that the bones could be seen. Blood was oozing out from the injuries, and the pain was unbearable.

    His entire right arm seemed to have lost consciousness, and he could not circte his power.

    Xue Lingxian was sent flying several miles away, and fresh blood flowed from his mouth.

    His chest had been pierced through by the Ominous de, and the bloody hole left behind was also spewing out blood. The wounds could not be healed.

    The essence, Qi, and spirit in his body became even weaker.

    The price he had to pay to kill Yu Qianchen was too great. His spiritual power and physical body had been severely injured, and he was at a disadvantage when fighting against Xing Luo.

    Xue Lingxian let out a long cry, and the blood that flowed from his chest flew back and turned into fine silk wrapped around his body.

    The wound on his chest slowly healed.

    Xing Luo withdrew the Ominous de, and his eyes were shocked. ¡°How is this possible? The Ominous de¡¯s baleful qi and Supreme Power have already invaded his body through the wound. How can the wound heal so easily?¡±

    Silver brilliance was emitting from Xue Lingxian¡¯s body, and the butterfly wings on his back radiated bloody brilliance. The world turned into half silver and half blood red.

    He was indeed heavily wounded, but his aura did not diminish. The stone sword in his hand hummed again. The voice was sharp, indicating that the will in his heart was unyielding.

    Xing Luo let out a long sigh. ¡°I came here for Wuma Jiuxing, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you first. This era is indeed as predicted. It¡¯s more exciting than any other era. There will be many evildoers, and the strong will step on their bones and ascend to divinity most gloriously.¡±

    Xing Luo grabbed the Divine Ghost Mask floating in the air and put it on his face. The starry sky under his feet unfolded, and a giant shadow of a Ghost God appeared behind him. The power that burst out was significantly increased.

    Anyone could see that Xue Lingxian¡¯s injuries were severe. Still, Xing Luo had received the help of the Divine Ghost Mask, and his battle strength had significantly increased.

    One side was weaker, and the other was stronger.

    If they continued to fight, Xue Lingxian would definitely lose, and there was even a risk of dying.

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Xue Lingxian did not run away. Instead, he brandished his stone sword and took the initiative to attack. The monstrous blood qi that surged out of his body turned into a river of blood. Like theher river in the universe, it collided with the stars under Xing Luo¡¯s feet.

    On the other side, Granny Begonia attacked the three high priests of the Fane of Destiny, trying to seize the Divine Artifact, the Tensho Compass.

    Granny Begoniaunched a spiritual attack, making the three high priests tired of fighting. They didn¡¯t have any other energy to activate the Supreme Artifact. In the spiritual power confrontation, the three high priests were at a disadvantage. With every step Granny Begonia took, they would take a step back.

    Lord Wu Yue, who was recuperating, stood up with Destiny Halberd in his hand. He said, ¡°The spiritual power of the three high priests is not weak, but it¡¯s hard to resist with thebined strength of three people. Is the spiritual power of this colorful begonia really below level 70?¡±

    Sengenwraith also stood up as if he was facing a great enemy. He looked at the old figure walking over from the colorful flower rain in the sky.

    Gong Nanfeng¡¯s expression was solemn. The Tensho Compass in his hand emitted circles of divine light and ripples. He said, ¡°Support me.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng threw the Tensho Compass up and patted his chest. He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    After the Tensho Compass absorbed his blood, it exploded with a divine might that sounded like a tsunami. Streaks of divine light and Qi broke through the clouds and dyed the sky for thousands of miles.

    Lord Wu Yue, Sengenwraith, Que, and Pan Ruo mobilized their powers and turned into light pirs that surged toward the Tensho Compass.

    The power of the Tensho Compass increased. The light it emitted made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes hurt from thousands of miles away. On the back of Genbu¡¯s divine corpse, the other spiritual-power Saint Masters screamed. Blood flowed out of their eyes, and they became blind.

    They were still tens of thousands of miles away. If they were any closer, their bodies would have exploded from the impact of the Divine Artifact.

    Shang Yue, Lord Irond, and the others were all shocked.

    Although they were Supreme Saints with top cultivation, they had never seen a Divine Artifact before. Who would have thought that a Divine Artifact would be so terrifying?

    The light waves emitted by the Divine Artifact could heavily injure a Saint-level cultivator tens of thousands of miles away.

    Duan Lingfeng was both excited and fanatical. He roared, ¡°The time hase. Next, it¡¯s our turn to go on stage and seize the Divine Artifact. All the Supreme Saints have their own duties. All the spiritual-power Saint Masters, do your best to mobilize your spiritual power and activate the inscription of the array formation.¡±

    Under cover of the Cloaking Array formation, Genbu¡¯s divine corpse walked towards the core of the battlefield.

    The Supreme Saints under Bai Qing¡¯er were both fearful and excited.

    What a remarkable feat to snatch the Divine Artifact.

    ¡­

    The Tensho Compass flew out and drew a path of light, destroying the space around the light path and disrupting time. The Sea of flowers that Granny Begonia had manifested could not stop the Tensho Compass and instantly turned into ashes.

    No power could stop the Divine Artifact.

    In the eyes of all the cultivators of the Fane of Destiny, Granny Begonia was dead for sure.

    ¡°Sword Pavilion!¡±

    Granny Begonia dispersed her body and returned to her original form. She turned into a colorful begonia and bloomed in the void.

    The begonia tree was thousands of miles tall and had countless flowers. The colorful light emitted by the petals illuminated the earth and the starry sky.

    Under the influence of the Tensho Compass, the petals quickly withered, and the branches and leaves were damaged. The entire begonia tree was about to wither.

    An ancient pagoda flew out from the damaged branches and leaves.

    The pagoda¡¯s body spun rapidly, and wisps of smoke surrounded the pagoda. Tens of thousands of ancient swords flew in the smoke, making ear-piercing sounds of rushing wind.

    It was the Sword Pavilion.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Sword Pavilion and the Tensho Compass collided, and a powerful energy storm spread out in all directions. The mountains were destroyed, and the earth was torn apart.

    Gong Nanfeng looked at the sky, and his hands couldn¡¯t help but tighten. He said, ¡°Why did you block the attack of the Divine Artifact? I see, I see, I understand¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a white light appeared in the sky, and the light became brighter and brighter.

    It was a sword.

    It was a sword that emitted pure light.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. It¡¯s the Great Lightsword,¡± Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest said.

    The Great Lightsword was simr to the Divine Book of Light. It was a Divine Artifact of the Fane of Light.

    The Great Lightsword in front of them was only a replica, but its grade was extremely high. It was at the level of ss Seven Regal Artifact.

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    The Great Lightsword split Sengenwraith¡¯s body in half.

    The sword contained pure light energy that was used to counter the cultivators of the Infernal Court. The two halves of Sengenwraith could not be reassembled. The flesh on the wound turned into specks of light.

    The three high priests of the Fane of Destiny were furious. Although they wanted to lure out the Celestial Court¡¯s hidden powerhouses from the Infernal Court and kill them all in one fell swoop, there were two variables, Xue Lingxian and Granny Begonia.

    The Celestial Court¡¯s side attacked at this time. They wanted to take advantage of both of them being injured.

    Of course, they did not know that the Great Lightsword was activated by the dozens of Supreme Saints on Genbu¡¯s divine corpse. These Supreme Saints were Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s subordinates.

    Without the support from Sengenwraith, the power of the Tensho Compass would be significantly reduced.

    The colorful begonia tree regained vitality in the void and blossomed with flowers. Countless battle swords flew out from the Sword Pavilion Pagoda and formed a sword formation to trap the Tensho Compass. They wanted to force it into the pagoda.

    The Sword Pavilion spun, and space and time also revolved, turning into a Space-time Vortex.

    Countless Precepts of Dimension, Marks of Time, and Precepts of Swordsmanship wrapped around the Tensho Compass and pulled it. The pulling force was far more robust than the Violet Gourd.

    On the back of Genbu¡¯s divine corpse, a group of Supreme Saints controlled the Great Lightsword and attacked the three high priests.

    Duan Lingfeng stood in the center and released his spiritual power. Instantly, countless inscriptions of an array appeared on the Genbu¡¯s back. In the array, the world became dark and intense winds blew.

    The spiritual-power Saint Masters who assisted Duan Lingfeng in activating the Heaven-devouring Genbu Formation discovered to his horror that the array below them was like a bottomless pit. Not only did it quickly drain their spiritual power, but it also began to devour their Saint Souls and blood. It even began to devour their Saint Souls and blood.

    ¡°High-saint master, I can¡¯t hold on any longer. Quickly stop the formation!¡±

    ¡°This formation¡­ isn¡¯t something we can activate¡­ Ah¡­ help¡­ help¡­¡±

    ¡°I knew it. When they decided to snatch the Divine Artifact, we were already doomed. ¡°Right now, we¡¯ve only turned into the essence of the formation¡­ we¡¯re just tools of the Enchanteur Chamber¡­¡±

    ¡­

    One spiritual-power Saint Master after another was sucked dry by the array.

    Their spiritual power, Saint Soul, and blood were all sucked away and turned into dried corpses.

    Duan Lingfeng held his staff andughed crazily. He wasughing at their ignorance and pity, but also because he was excited that he was about to take the Divine Artifact.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s pretense was also sucked dry. He disguised himself as a dried corpse and fell into the array.

    He could roughly guess that Xue Lingxian and Granny Begonia must have taken the Tensho Compass to rescue the lord of Nephilim Ind. He wanted to destroy Duan Lingfeng¡¯s n and let Granny Begonia use the Sword Pavilion to take the Tensho Compass away.

    However, his reason told him that Duan Lingfeng, who controlled the Heaven-devouring Genbu Formation, was at his most potent.

    It would be difficult if he attacked now, even if the Intergold Tiger helped him.

    The Tensho Compass was about to be sucked into the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Space-time Vortex.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The space shook.

    Genbu¡¯s divine corpse rushed out of the clouds and crushed the Space-time Vortex with one w before swallowing the Tensho Compass.

    ¡°How dare you! You dare to take the Divine Artifact? Kill without mercy!¡±

    The Anger Pce¡¯s High Priest roared as he and the Death Pce¡¯s High Priest charged forward and unleashed their Supreme Artifacts.

    Genbu¡¯s divine corpse had the Heaven-devouring Genbu Formation¡¯s buffs, making it extremely powerful. A snake tail flew out from the back of Genbu, knocking the two high priests and the two Supreme Artifacts back.

    The snake tail was a part of the divine corpse, but it was shattered by the Supreme Artifact.

    Large amounts of divine blood fell to the ground.

    Activating the Heaven-devouring Genbu Formation consumed much of Duan Lingfeng¡¯s spiritual power. He couldn¡¯t stand properly, so he didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting. He quickly activated the spatial formation he had set up.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A white light shed, and the space shook violently.

    Genbu¡¯s divine corpse¡¯s huge body disappeared into the sky.

    The Tensho Compass was snatched away by the powerhouses of the Heavenly Realm!

    This result was out of all the cultivators¡¯ expectations.

    All the parties fighting, be it the magnates of the ten dark forces or the Supreme Powerhouses of the Fane of Destiny, all stopped.

    Fukurokuju kept the great light sword and stared at the sky. He was lost in thought for a long time before he asked, ¡°Have you deduced who took the Tensho Compass?¡±

    All the cultivators shook their heads.

    Fukurokuju looked around and asked in surprise, ¡°Where¡¯s Gong Nanfeng?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads again. No one noticed where Lord Overseer had gone. Perhaps, in the chaos, he had been hit by the aftermath of the battle and turned into dust.

    Death Pce¡¯s High Priest was furious and roared, ¡°Seal all the wormholes on Hoth and don¡¯t allow any cultivators to leave. Investigate! Find out which Archsaint or Hand of the World came to Hoth.¡±

 Chapter 2497 - Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 2497: Suspicion</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    After the Divine Artifact was stolen, the cultivators of the ten major dark forces immediately fled.

    The Fane of Destiny didn¡¯t pursue them. At this time, the most important thing was to recover the Divine Artifact.

    It could be imagined that the news of the theft of the Tensho Compass would spread like lightning and couldn¡¯t be covered up even if they wanted to. If the Divine Artifact wasn¡¯t taken back, the Fane of Destiny would be a joke worldwide.

    In the future, any faction would dare to secretly attack the Fane of Destiny. This included the ten ns of Infernal Court.

    ¡°Should we inform the gods and ask them to make a move¡­¡±

    A Lord of Destiny had just opened his mouth when he was met with cold gazes. Thus, he shut his mouth.

    First of all, the other party hade prepared. Evidently, he had considered alerting the god of the Fane of Destiny. He definitely had a backup n.

    Secondly, they had many powerhouses present, yet they lost the Tensho Compass. This was already a significant loss of face. Not only would they be ridiculed by all living beings, but even the cultivators within the fane would also feel ashamed of them.

    In the fane, many seniors were worrying about not having a chance to get a promotion!

    Now, they had asked the gods to help them tell everyone how ipetent they were?

    Whether for the Fane of Destiny or for themselves, the Divine Artifact had to be taken back by them.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°The Divine Artifact is lost, but we still have to immediately send the news back to the fane and let the gods know. But we also must tell the gods that we will definitely recover the Divine Artifact and make up for our mistakes. As for whether the gods will trust us or not is not an issue for us to consider.¡±

    The Anger Pce¡¯s High Priest nodded and said, ¡°I believe that Lady Scioness is right.¡±

    Death Pce¡¯s High Priest¡¯s face was gloomy as he said, ¡°The saint army of the Destiny Division, the Adjudication Division, and the Divination Division will have to dispatch at least 300,000 soldiers. I think we should sweep through Hoth.¡±

    ¡°What kind of ce do you think Hoth is? If you dare to sweep Hoth with blood, the Hoth Emperor will not forgive you,¡± the Anger Pce¡¯s High Priest said.

    He was very angry with Death Pce¡¯s High Priest. He felt that Death Pce¡¯s High Priest should bear at least half the responsibility for the loss of the Divine Artifact. Because the n to cooperate with the Enchanteur Chamber was made by Death Pce¡¯s High Priest.

    And the Anger Pce¡¯s High Priest never trusted the Enchanteur Chamber.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°To deploy the armies of the three divisions to Hoth, we must first inform the Hoth Pce. Since the Divine Artifact was lost on Hoth, the Hoth Pce will be involved no matter what. I believe the Hoth Emperor will not make things difficult for us.¡±

    Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest walked over, his face ashen, ¡°I went to check the remaining Dimensional Inscriptions. They are a one-time spatial teleportation array. Based on the intensity of the spatial fluctuations, I estimate that they have teleported at least a hundred million miles away. In other words, they have gone to another.¡±

    ¡°Can you predict the specific dimensional coordinates?¡± Pan Ruo asked.

    Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest said, ¡°ording to the divine blood scattered by the divine corpse, I deduced that their current position should be in the northern starry sky.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go after them now.¡±

    A few Lords of Destiny were about to set off immediately.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Pan Ruo asked, ¡°Is there a star map of the starry sky near Hoth?¡±

    A Stone n Lord of Destiny looked down on this young Scioness, thinking she was wasting time. He said, ¡°Lady Scioness, Hoth belongs to the desert zone in deep space. The nearest above ss seven is three light-years away. Even a Supreme Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to reach it in a hundred years by flying!

    ¡°If the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm want to escape back to the Heavenly Realm with the Tensho Compass, they have to go through the dimensional wormhole of Hoth.

    ¡°I think they went 100 million miles away through the teleportation array to lure us into chasing after them. This is a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain!

    ¡°Therefore, the Destiny Division should go after the Divine Artifact and kill the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm. The other cultivators of the Fane of Destiny must stay on Hoth and watch all the wormholes.¡±

    Pan Ruo shook her head. ¡°We can¡¯t be sure that it¡¯s the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm who took the Tensho Compass. The Great Lightsword isn¡¯t evident enough.¡±

    The Lord of Destiny of the Stone n took a Communication talisman and threw it at Pan Ruo. ¡°We¡¯ve found out that the Hand of the World of the Formation Sect, High-Saint Kai Luo, sneaked into Hoth recently. It¡¯s most likely his doing.¡±

    ¡°However, I have received news that High-Saint Kai Luo and the powerful figures of the Heavenly Realm have appeared in Enchanton. They shot and killed Zhang Ruochen,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    The Lord of Destiny of the Stone n said, ¡°High-Saint Kai Luo can do it. After killing Zhang Ruochen, he can use the dimensional teleportation array toe here and take away the Tensho Compass.¡±

    Pan Ruo was very emotional. She said coldly, ¡°Was High-Saint Kai Luo that powerful? He can kill Zhang Ruochen and take away his body in front of Yuan Qianmo, Zhuo Yunong, and other powerhouses of the Infernal Court. And he can run thousands of miles and take away the Tensho Compass from us. Is this something he can do alone? There must be a very powerful figure in the scheme. We must not let down our guard.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, Lady Scioness is just stalling for time. If the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm were to suppress the vessel spirit of the Tensho Compass, it would be challenging for them to find the Divine Artifact. I¡¯m sorry, but I have to chase after them immediately.¡± said the Stone n Lord of Destiny.

    The four Lords of Destiny, apart from the heavily injured Lord Wu Yue, led the other three powerhouses of the Destiny Division to chase after the northern starry sky.

    Pan Ruo clenched her hands, trying to stop them, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Ultimately, she was a Scioness with too little experience and cultivation. Her words had no weight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to the Hoth Pce.¡±

    Lord Wu Yue also left.

    Death Pce¡¯s High Priest said, ¡°I¡¯ll mobilize the power of the Fane of Destiny and seal all the wormholes on Hoth.¡±

    Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest was very worried. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is a junior that the Lord Reverend thinks highly of. I have to go to Enchanton to find out if he has died. If he has died, we must find the real culprit no matter what.¡±

    Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest sighed deeply. He knew that if Zhang Ruochen really died, the impact would not be less than the loss of the Divine Artifact.

    Once Wargod Bloodximius returned from the Jadeite Realm, he would demand an exnation from Mount Destiny once he got angry. Who could suppress him?

    In the end, there was a big reason why Zhang Ruochen had appeared from hiding. It was because of the Tensho Compass. If the Tensho Compass didn¡¯t reach Hoth, who could find Zhang Ruochen? Naturally, he didn¡¯t need to prove his innocence.

    ¡®I hope the Intergold Tiger can protect him,¡¯ Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest thought.

    The Anger Pce¡¯s High Priest nced at Pan Ruo. They sympathized with her awkward situation, ¡°Lady Scioness, there¡¯s no need to worry. As long as all the wormholes on Hoth are sealed, it¡¯s impossible to lose the Divine Artifact even if someone is scheming.

    ¡°If there are gods from the Heavenly Realm waiting for them outside the, they won¡¯t need to use the wormholes.

    ¡°This is Hoth. The gods from the Heavenly Realm don¡¯t dare to appear in the nearby starry sky.¡±

    Que shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The Anger Pce¡¯s High Priest continued, ¡°The ten major dark forces have been operating on Hoth for many years. They control many wormholes. If we don¡¯t kill them, it will be a disaster. I will join forces with the powerhouses from the other forces to kill them all.¡±

    In the end, only Que, Xing Luo, and Pan Ruo remained.

    Xing Luo had been watching Pan Ruo the entire time, ¡°Actually, I have the same feeling as you. This matter is indeed bizarre. There¡¯s a strange feeling that there¡¯s an invisible hand controlling everything. However, what they¡¯re doing isn¡¯t wrong either. They should indeed immediately go after the cultivator who took the Tensho Compass. There¡¯s no time to waste.¡±

    Xing Luo turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Where are you going, Xing Luo?¡± Pan Ruo asked.

    The corner of Xing Luo¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I am no longer the Scion, so I will not bear the responsibility of losing the Divine Artifact. In that case, of course I am going to do what I want to do.¡±

    Xing Luo nned to go after Xue Lingxian and get rid of him when he was vulnerable.

    Once Xue Lingxian¡¯s injuries healed, he did not have the confidence to defeat him.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°I know that in your eyes, the Divine Artifact might not be important.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So what if we find the Divine Artifact? It¡¯s not under my control anyway.¡± Xing Luo shrugged.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°But you¡¯re the former Scion of the Fane of Destiny. Don¡¯t you care about the fane¡¯s prestige and reputation? The loss of the Divine Artifact will seriously blow the fane¡¯s prestige.

    ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t want to be yed in the palm of others, do you?¡±

    Xing Luo¡¯s eyes were restrained. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do, Lady Scioness?¡±

    Although this new Scioness¡¯ cultivation was low, she could cultivate the Door of Trueself. She was not a mediocre person. It was an excellent opportunity to see if this little girl who was about to control the Fane of Destiny had such great ability?

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Investigate the Enchanteur Chamber.¡±

    ¡°The Enchanteur Chamber? What about them?¡± Xing Luo was surprised.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°The first ce where the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin appeared was the House of Enchanteurs. The ce where the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin disappeared was also the House of Enchanteurs. The Enchanteur Chamber¡¯s cultivators imed that Zhang Ruochen had taken the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. That¡¯s why we came to Hoth with the Tensho Compass.

    ¡°The Fane of Destiny cooperated with the Enchanteur Chamber to deal with the ten dark forces and the cultivators of the Celestial Court hiding in the Infernal Court. The Enchanteur Chamber agreed very quickly. Of course, it was because they didn¡¯t dare to disobey the Fane of Destiny. However, they were so active in contacting the other nine dark forces. The other nine dark forces didn¡¯t have any doubts. I always felt that it was too abnormal.

    ¡°Apart from that, the rtionship between the Enchanteur Chamber and the Celestial Court is very subtle. As far as I know, there are often cultivators from the Celestial Court who sneak into the Infernal Court through the Enchanteur Chamber.

    ¡°It can be said that the Enchanteur Chamber has connections with the Fane of Destiny, the ten dark forces, and the Heavenly Realm, so they can know information about the three of us. If there really is someone who has set up a scheme, the Enchanteur Chamber has the best conditions and is most likely to seed.¡±

    Although Xing Luo did not believe that a mere Enchanteur Chamber would dare to make an enemy of the Fane of Destiny and seize the Divine Artifact, the Tensho Compass. However, what Pan Ruo said made some sense. On second thought, the Enchanteur Chamber was quite suspicious.

    However, everyone focused on the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, the Tensho Compass, the ten dark forces, High-Saint Kai Luo, Zhang Ruochen, and the dimensional wormhole. Instead, they ignored the Enchanteur Chamber.

    They had been hiding in the blind spots of all cultivators¡¯ attention.

    The more powerful a cultivator was, the more they would ignore the Enchanteur Chamber. They thought they didn¡¯t dare and couldn¡¯t participate in thispetition.

    After Xing Luo left, Pan Ruo stared at Que and said self-mockingly, ¡°As a Scioness, I didn¡¯t even have a powerhouse by my side. I can¡¯t deal with any of the top-notch Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saints from the ten dark forces.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do? I¡¯ll help you! As long as you don¡¯t meet a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, my sword is still sharp enough,¡± Que said.

    From the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting to Hoth, although Que rarely spoke and watched coldly from the side, he could tell that this new Scioness was indeed extremely intelligent. She could remain calm even in the most critical moment.

    When everyone was in a state of panic, she could make all kinds of rational decisions.

    Such a woman made him feel a sense of admiration and admiration.

    It was not easy for someone as arrogant as Que to acknowledge Pan Ruo. With his support, it was only a matter of time before Pan Ruo took control of the Fane of Destiny.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°We need to find a star map of the starry sky around Hoth first.¡±

    Que was also an intelligent person. He immediately understood and said, ¡°You suspect that there are other wormholes around Hoth?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± said Pan Ruo.

 Chapter 2498 - The True Victor

    <h4>Chapter 2498: The True Victor</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    In the northern universe 170 million miles away from Hoth, a Space-time Vortex suddenly formed, and Genbu¡¯s divine corpse appeared out of thin air. Then, the Space-time Vortex disappeared, and the universe remained silent.

    Duan Lingfeng looked behind him at the distant white Hoth that was only the size of a washbasin, and a proud smile appeared on his face. So what if there were so many powerhouses in the Fane of Destiny? The Divine Artifact had still been snatched away by me.

    Unfortunately, this matter was crucial, and he could not make it public. Otherwise, with this battle, Duan Lingfeng would be famous worldwide.

    Shang Yue, Lord Irond, Gu Yanzhi, and the other Supreme Saints gathered joyfully. They were highly excited.

    To snatch the Divine Artifact and seed, such an incredible feat was enough for them to be proud of for the rest of their lives.

    Shang Yue said, ¡°Uncle-master, the Great Lightsword has been taken away by Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest!¡±

    Duan Lingfeng waved his hand and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter! With the Tensho Compass, it¡¯s better than a thousand Great Lightswords. Moreover, our goal is to let the Fane of Destiny think that the Heavenly Realm took the Tensho Compass.¡±

    ¡°You are a great strategist, Duan Linfeng. Even the Fane of Destiny and the nine dark forces have been yed around. I admire you, I really admire you.¡± Lord Irond cupped his hands andughed respectfully.

    ¡°I can not take credit for this. It is all junior sister¡¯s n. She is the one with the pearl of wisdom that led us to a thousand more victories.¡± Duan Lingfeng¡¯s eyes shed with a strange look, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.

    Gu Yanzhi did not know that the purpose of this trip was to seize the Divine Artifact. Previously, he was so scared that his heart almost jumped out. Even now, he was extremely worried. He said, ¡°The Fane of Destiny will seal all the wormholes on Hoth. We have no way to take the Divine Artifact away.¡±

    ¡°Who said that only Hoth has wormholes?¡± Duan Lingfeng asked.

    Gu Yanzhi said, ¡°The closest ss Seven to Hoth is called Sunyata. It¡¯s located three light-years away and tens of trillion miles away. It would take us less than a thousand years to fly there. Moreover, we must be careful and not get lost in the universe.¡±

    The universe wasrger than the ocean, and it was easier to get lost.

    Duan Lingfeng took out a star map andid it on the ground.

    In the center of the star map was a big white star with the word ¡°Hoth¡± written on it.

    Around the big white star, there were more than twenty tiny circle and their trajectories.

    Each tiny circle represented a.

    ¡°ss Two, Azuria.¡±

    ¡°ss One, Ghostorb.¡±

    ¡­

    Duan Lingfeng pointed to the edge of the star map to the east of Hoth.

    There were densely packed ck dots named the ¡°Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt¡±.

    ¡°This is where we¡¯re going!¡± Duan Lingfeng said.

    Gu Yanzhi was puzzled. He said, ¡°There¡¯s a wormhole here? The Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt was more than two billion miles away from Hoth. With my cultivation, it would take me half a year to get there even if I tried my best. It¡¯s just a barren gravel area. No cultivator has been there for many years.¡±

    Duan Lingfeng said, ¡°My junior sister once observed the astrological events and saw that densely packed asteroids were not born naturally. Therefore, she flipped through the ancient scrolls and found that in the distant past, there used to be a ss Seven Quarry called Oort.¡±

    A ss Seven had a diameter of at least a million miles.

    Moreover, any ce with a ss Seven or above would have a spatial wormhole.

    Duan Lingfeng continued, ¡°Later, the ores of Oort werepletely extracted, and the shattered, turning into an asteroid belt. From then on, that ce was abandoned, and no cultivators ever went there again.¡±

    Gu Yanzhi¡¯s worried heart finally settled down. It turned out that Lady Bai had already prepared a backup n, which was a perfect n.

    The Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt was in the east, but they were teleported to the north. Obviously, they nned to attract the powerhouses of the Fane of Destiny to the north to avoid being pursued relentlessly.

    Duan Lingfeng said, ¡°The blood of Genbu¡¯s divine corpse spilled on the battlefield, and the coordinates will be predicted by the high priest of the Fane of Destiny. I must immediately suppress the vessel spirit of the Tensho Compass and then abandon Genbu¡¯s divine corpse. All of you retreat far away and use your saint artifacts to freeze space and prevent the Tensho Compass from escaping.¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The Supreme Saints flew out of Genbu¡¯s divine corpse and floated into the pitch-ck space. They each summoned their Regal Artifacts and used their power to form a circle.

    The light from the dozens of Regal Artifacts formed a sphere with a diameter of hundreds of miles.

    Duan Lingfeng held the Genbu Warstaff and stood alone on the back of Genbu¡¯s divine corpse. He mumbled, and his mighty spiritual power spread out in all directions like dense threads.

    The inscriptions of the Heaven-devouring Genbu Formation were attached to the shell of Genbu¡¯s divine corpse and flew higher and higher.

    Without the Heaven-devouring Genbu Formation, the Tensho Compass turned into a beam of divine light. It broke through the divine corpse, flying toward the direction of Hoth.

    Duan Lingfeng¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind. Heughed and said, ¡°Trying to escape? Genbu, devourer of heaven and eater of earth.¡±

    The inscription of the Heaven-devouring Genbu Formationpletely broke away from the Genbu shell and turned into dense light patterns. Like a Genbu made of light patterns, it swallowed the Tensho Compass into its stomach again.

    The Tensho Compass rampaged inside the body of the Genbu, making a deafening noise.

    The space kept shaking.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    Duan Lingfeng gritted his teeth. His eyes were ferocious. His hands were trembling. He controlled the Heaven-devouring Genbu Formation to keep shrinking, pressing the array inscription onto the Tensho Compass.

    Using the array to suppress the vessel spirit.

    Gu Yanzhi sighed. ¡°The array inscription can break away from Genbu¡¯s divine corpse. It seems that Duan Lingfeng is only one step away from bing an Archsaint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, whoy on the ground like a dried corpse on Genbu¡¯s divine corpse¡¯s shell, opened his eyes.

    Duan Lingfeng was doing his best to suppress the Tensho Compass. He did not notice the ¡°living¡± dried corpse behind him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote for me to attack after this old man has suppressed the Tensho Compass.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quietly took out the Ugyen Cudgel and hid it under his body.

    ¡°Put it away.¡±

    Duan Lingfeng roared again. His eyes were bloodshot, and his face was full of bulging meridians. His body¡¯s spiritual power was released, like a star blooming in the void.

    The spiritual power in his body was significantly consumed, and his state of mind was getting weaker and weaker, but Duan Lingfeng was very excited.

    This was a Divine Artifact!

    It was initially a Divine Artifact of the Fane of Destiny, and it was about to belong to him.

    That¡¯s right.

    He didn¡¯t n to give the Tensho Compass to Bai Qing¡¯er and nned to keep it for himself.

    Where in the world would there be a fool who would give away a Divine Artifact?

    When thest inscription of the arraynded on the Tensho Compass, the divine light emitted by the Tensho Compasspletely dimmed and fell from the sky into the trembling hands of Duan Lingfeng.

    The Tensho Compass was a ck disc the size of a palm. On the disc, there were countless densely-packed lines, as well as words and patterns that were so small that they could not be recognized by the naked eye.

    It was likely that the disc had to be erged to the size of a to see the lines, words, and patterns clearly.

    In the center of the disc, a white needle was embedded.

    At this moment, the Tensho Compass was covered by a densely-packed inscription of the array. On the back of the disc, a Genbu formation mark appeared.

    Duan Lingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with eagerness. He quickly removed a ck cloth belt made of unique material and ced the Tensho Compass inside. This prevented the powerhouses from the Fane of Destiny from predicting its location.

    The dozens of Supreme Saints who were floating in mid-air kept their artifacts. All of them were overjoyed.

    From their point of view, as the vessel spirit of the Divine Artifact was suppressed, this operation could be said to be a sess.

    A gloomy look shed across Duan Lingfeng¡¯s eyes. He intended to kill all of them to silence them. However, his spiritual power was severely exhausted, so he couldn¡¯t do anything. He thought, ¡®It¡¯s not toote to attack after my spiritual power has recovered a little.¡¯

    Duan Lingfeng said, ¡°Everyone, with the cultivation of the top powerhouses of the Fane of Destiny, can reach here in two days at most. We must hurry up and head to the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt¡­¡±

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Halfway through his words, Duan Lingfeng¡¯s head was smashed open by a Ugyen Cudgel.

    Everyone who was still floating in the air was stunned.

    They saw that a dried corpse had appeared behind Duan Lingfeng without them knowing.

    While stunned, the dried corpse picked up the ck cloth belt containing the Tensho Compass and quickly fled south. In the blink of an eye, it had run dozens of miles away at an extraordinary speed.

    Duan Lingfeng thought, ¡®Damn it, he¡¯s hiding among those spiritual-power Saint Masters. Who is he? Could he be a powerhouse of the Corpusians?¡¯

    ¡°We covet gains before our eyes in disregard of the troubles ahead. It seems there¡¯s an even greater threat now. Quick, after him,¡± said Duan Lingfeng.

    ¡­

    Shang Yue, Lord Irond, Lord Yue Lin of the Ji Feng City, and the three Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints struck out their artifacts at the first moment and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    Shang Yue¡¯s Saint Sword, Lord Irond¡¯s White Bonespear, and Vampiric Bracelet were powerful Regal Artifacts. They could destroy the world with their cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to expose his identity, so he didn¡¯t use his saint Qi.

    He held the Ugyen Cudgel and used his physical strength to send Saint Sword, White Bonespear, and Vampiric Bracelet flying. He used the three forces to escape hundreds of miles away.

    As for the energy from the three Regal Artifacts, they couldn¡¯t hurt his skin or flesh.

    Shang Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with shock. ¡°He can parry my sword away with just his physical strength. How powerful is his body?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen had broken through the 100th shackle. Although he hadn¡¯t reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred Shackle Realm, more than half of the Demigod-level physical strength had been released.

    ¡°I¡¯ll shoot him down.¡±

    A mysterious Supreme Saint in white took out a snow-white jade bow and put an arrow emitting bright power on the bowstring.

    His name was Tian Mu. His cultivation had reached the pinnacle of the Banshi Isshou Realm. He was originally a cultivator in the Heavenly Realm. After being subdued by Bai Qing¡¯er, he became a ve.

    He was the one who had offered the Great Lightsword to Bai Qing¡¯er.

    The bowstring was pulled open. Numerous Precepts of Light flowed rapidly on the bow and arrow, giving off a brilliant light.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The saint arrow dragged out a thousand-meter-long tail and flew like a meteor.

    ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s methods are too incredible. Even a cultivator of the Heavenly Realm was subdued by her.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quietly released the Null Time realm. After the saint arrow flew into the domain, its speed slowed.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen turned around quickly. He conjured the Ugyen Cudgel and sent the saint arrow flying.

    However, Tian Mu¡¯s second and third arrows, restricting him, came one after another.

    Shang Yue, Lord Irond, and Lord Yue Lin, three influential figures in the Banshi Isshou Realm, led several Supreme Saints and surrounded him from three different directions.

    Duan Lingfeng¡¯s smashed head condensed again under the influence of his spirits on Genbu¡¯s divine corpse¡¯s back. It had angry eyes and a twisted, ferocious face.

 Chapter 2499 - Heading towards the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt

    <h4>Chapter 2499: Heading towards the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Duan Lingfeng¡¯s head condensed again, alerting Zhang Ruochen.

    Although the physical quality of a spiritual power cultivator was weak, reaching the 69th level could produce all kinds of mysteries. Even if the physical body was destroyed, he would not die. His vitality was more potent than that of a Supreme Saint.

    ¡®Although Duan Lingfeng¡¯s spiritual power is severely exhausted, he¡¯s still not something I can fight against. I have to leave immediately,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    !!

    Zhang Ruochen did not care about the risk of exposing his identity. He mobilized the saint Qi in him and activated the Supreme Inscription of the Ugyen Cudgel to draw out the Supreme Power. Suddenly, the Ugyen Cudgel turned into a divine pir in the sky. The surrounding space became dim, and countless bolts of lightning shed.

    The terrifying and peerless energy burst out and instantly deflected all Tian Mu¡¯s saint arrows.

    The saint light on the saint arrows dissipated, and many cracks appeared.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful! It¡¯s a Supreme Artifact!¡± Tian Mu¡¯s expression changed, and he shouted.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Ugyen Cudgel and swept out with full power. He sent the seven Supreme Saints, including Shang Yue, flying like scarecrows.

    Two of the lower-level Supreme Saints couldn¡¯t withstand the attack of the Supreme Artifact. Their Neverwither physique exploded, and even their bones were shattered into powder.

    Other than Shang Yue, the other four Supreme Saints were seriously injured.

    Shang Yue could withstand the Supreme Artifact because of her profound cultivation and the many protective treasures she had.

    Even so, the appearance of the Supreme Artifact still shocked her.

    Since she had the Supreme Artifact, the other party was prepared and had already seen through their n.

    Otherwise, only the high priest of the Fane of Destiny, the first judge, and the first Lord of Destiny could hold the Supreme Artifact under normal circumstances. A Supreme Artifact may be beyond the control of even the leaders of the ten dark forces.

    In the three directions, Lord Yue Lin and Lord Irond were at the pinnacle of the Banshi Isshou Realm. Only Shang Yue¡¯s cultivation was at the middle-stage of the Banshi Isshou Realm. Zhang Ruochen naturally chose to break out from her side.

    ¡°Take this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared. He held the Ugyen Cudgel with both hands and stirred in the universe. Then he hacked down.

    Shang Yue had just stopped when she felt the space copse and sink. Her body fell uncontrobly. She looked up and saw a ck gold sky in the universe. A light pir with boundless battle intent hacked down.

    Her body was locked onto by a Supreme Artifact, and she couldn¡¯t dodge.

    Shang Yue¡¯s saint robe and long dress unfolded like a beautiful flower petal under the wind. Her body burned with raging mes. The flower petal turned into a ming rose, and a hell-like Precept Domain appeared.

    At the same time, a Regal Artifact Saint Sword flew out of her body and let out an ear-splitting sword hum.

    The sword shot forward like a white rainbow.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The Ugyen Cudgel crushed her Precept Domainyer byyer.

    It shed with the Saint Sword.

    The Supreme Power shattered all the sword Qi, and a crack appeared on the Saint Sword. Then, it exploded and turned into countless sword pieces that flew back.

    Some of the sword pieces hit Shang Yue¡¯s body and left bloody holes.

    Although she was an Innate Fire Spirit, she had also cultivated a body of flesh and blood.

    <i>PFFT!</i>

    Shang Yue spat out blood and fell down.

    The injury caused by the sword pieces was secondary. What really hurt her was the Supreme Power of the Ugyen Cudgel. The Supreme Power not only hurt her body but also her Saint Soul.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Shang Yue¡¯s shoulder and wrapped her whole body with the sacred chain, throwing her out.

    Shang Yue instinctively wanted to give up her body and revert into a fire spirit to break free from the sacred chain. However, as soon as she thought about it, white lines appeared on the sacred chain. It released a strange power and attacked her Saint Soul.

    She couldn¡¯t even give up her body, let alone break the sacred chain.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Shang Yue fell to the ground. Because her body was bound, she couldn¡¯t keep her bnce. She rolled on the ground twice before stopping.

    She wasn¡¯t on the ground but on the Ugyen Cudgel.

    However, the Ugyen Cudgel was bigger than a mountain at this moment. It was like a ship flying at high speed. It flew so fast that even Shang Yue, a Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm, couldn¡¯t catch up.

    Lord Irond, Lord Yue Lin, and the other Supreme Saints were far behind.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the Ugyen Cudgel. His expression was still serious and nervous. He didn¡¯t rx at all.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The universe above exploded.

    Invisible strands of Death Qi appeared. They were like clouds, fog, dragons, and snakes. They twined quickly and gave off dark red and purple-ck light.

    A thousand miles away.

    Duan Lingfeng¡¯s eyes were extremely vicious. He raised the Genbu Warstaff above his head and shouted through gritted teeth, ¡°Death Typhoon.¡±

    This was a spiritual power saint technique!

    From the cloud of Death Qi came the sounds of metal horses, dragons, and tigers roaring. Then, the doomsday chariot, undead knights, bone dragons, and corpusian tigers rushed out of the cloud toward the Ugyen Cudgel.

    Shang Yue fell to the ground andughed at the scene. ¡°You can¡¯t escape. This is an attackunched by my Uncle Master¡¯s spiritual power. It¡¯s enough to kill you from a thousand miles away.¡±

    ¡°What are youughing at? This attack can kill me, but it can also kill you. Your Uncle Master doesn¡¯t seem to care about you at all,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Shang Yue¡¯s pretty face turned cold. She didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    Zhang Ruochen took a stack of talismans from his Ring of Dimensions and threw them into the sky.

    <i>Boom Boom</i>

    The talismans exploded one by one. They turned into a light screen, a shield, or an ancient city. They collided with the chariots, knights, and tigers in the Death Typhoon.

    Zhang Ruochen had taken some of these protective talismans from other cultivators. Some were gifts from the major forces when he and Luo Sha were engaged.

    Although the quality of the talismans was not top-notch, they were many in quantity.

    Shang Yue watched Zhang Ruochen throw out one talisman after another. Her eyelids were twitching, and she was bewildered. Each of these talismans was priceless. How could he take out so many of them?

    Could he be the sessor of the Talisman Grand Supreme Master?

    Standing on Genbu¡¯s shell, Duan Lingfeng was so angry that he went crazy. He could not hold on any longer. Blood spurted out of his mouth and nose as he fell to the ground and fainted.

    Immediately, the Death Typhoon dissipated.

    ¡°Lord Irond and I will go after that person. Take care of Duan Lingfeng,¡± said Lord Yue Lin.

    Lord Yue Lin and Lord Irond burst out with extreme speed. They turned into two beams of light and chased after the Ugyen Cudgel.

    The two powerhouses initially used their artifacts tounch long-range attacks.

    However, when their artifacts were taken away by the other party using unknown means, they did not dare to make a move anymore.

    Of course, as time passed, the distance between them and the Ugyen Cudgel grew further and further. Even if they wanted tounch an attack, they were powerless. They only hoped that they could keep up and not lose them.

    Six hourster.

    The Ugyen Cudgel was 200,000 miles away from them.

    Zhang Ruochen let out a sigh of relief. He said, ¡°They¡¯ve been chasing me for six hours. Their saint Qi should be almost used up. They won¡¯t be able to catch up with me in a short time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saint Qi consumption was ten times more than Lord Irond and Lord Yue Lin.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had been absorbing the Godstone and taking the sacred medicine, so he couldst longer.

    Lord Irond and Lord Yue Lin were both at the pinnacle of the Banshi Isshou Realm. Zhang Ruochen believed he was no match for them if he didn¡¯t expose his identity.

    Besides, it was such a big deal to take the Divine Artifact. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe that Bai Qing¡¯er would give it to Duan Lingfeng.

    The temptation of the Divine Artifact was too great. What if Duan Lingfeng took it for himself?

    Zhang Ruochen guessed that either Bai Qing¡¯er was on her way or sent another powerhouse.

    Therefore, since he had the Divine Artifact, there was no need to continue fighting.

    Zhang Ruochen swallowed a 100,000-year-old ancient sacred medicine. He felt that his saint Qi had recovered a lot. Hepletely got rid of Lord Yue Lin and Lord Irond before stopping to rest.

    He grabbed the wrapped chain around Shang Yue and reached out to grab the void.

    The Ugyen Cudgel turned into a rod and fell into his hand.

    The next moment, he activated the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light and flew out at 10,000 times the speed of sound.

    Every second, he flew close to 10,000 miles.

    The Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light consumed a lot of saint Qi. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t continue flying for about 5 million miles. The saint Qi in his body was almost exhausted.

    After stopping, Zhang Ruochen looked back. Even with the Eye of Truth, he couldn¡¯t see Lord Irond or Lord Yue Lin.

    He waspletely free!

    Zhang Ruochen found a mountain-sized cosmic rock and dug a cave. He took Shang Yue and hid in it.

    These rocks were the mostmon in the universe. If he hid in them, he could at least avoid being seen by the Supreme Saint¡¯s eyes from thousands of miles away.

    Zhang Ruochen released a spiritual avatar of himself and controlled the rocks of the universe to fly toward the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt in the south at a speed of 100 miles per second. Then, he prepared to absorb the Godstone to recover the severely exhausted saint Qi in his body.

    Shang Yue sat not far away and snorted. ¡°So the so-called Master Xunmu is you, Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°You recognized me?¡± Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised.

    Of course, he knew that Shang Yue could not confirm it. She was just testing him. But it did not matter. Since Shang Yue had fallen into his hands, she couldn¡¯t escape.

    Shang Yue said, ¡°You have such low cultivation, but you can have a Supreme Artifact. You can also spread talismans like paper and swallow a 100,000-year-old sacred medicine as if it were an everyday item. Who else can do this besides Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m only borrowing external power, but I don¡¯t have any real abilities?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s withered, shriveled, and old body returned to his young and handsome appearance.

    Shang Yue was delighted, but her expression didn¡¯t change. She said, ¡°That¡¯s right! In my opinion, Zhang Ruochen, the so-called Yuanhui-level genius, is nothing more than a person who relies on a pile of Supreme Artifacts and various external objects. If you let me go and fight me with your bare hands, you may not be able to defeat me in ten moves.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked to her and squatted down. He looked at her carefully, as if he was hesitating.

    Shang Yue was very nervous, afraid that Zhang Ruochen would not fall into her trap.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are you at the middle-stage of the Banshi Isshou Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why? Are you afraid? A Yuanhui level genius can only be qualified to be at the Yuanhui-level if he can defeat his opponent by crossing two realms.¡± Shang Yue continued to provoke him.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are you an Innate Fire Spirit?¡±

    ¡°My original form is a Spiritus Agni. I have cultivated it for countless years. Later, my master enlightened me and taught me techniques. Finally, I cultivated my own physical body and had my own life. Zhang Ruochen, do you dare to fight me?¡± Shang Yue asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Oh, a Spiritus Agni. You can help me cultivate the Divine Purification me.¡±

    Shang Yue¡¯s face changed dramatically. She turned pale and said in fear, ¡°You¡­ What kind of Yuanhui-level genius are you? You don¡¯t even dare to fight with me.¡±

    ¡°Why should I prove my cultivation and strength to you? You are just my captive. No, from now on, you are only the material for me to cultivate the Divine Purification me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said lightly.

    Shang Yue¡¯s body trembled slightly, and she could not calm down.

    It was not easy for her to cultivate all her life. Every step was challenging, from the moment she attained spiritual intelligence to the development of the body and then to the cultivation of Banshi Isshou Realm. Now, she was not far from bing a god. Naturally, she did not want to die.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed, ¡°Tsk tsk. My life is almost perfect, without any weaknesses. Unfortunately, there is only one w: I can not be ruthless to beautiful women.¡±

    Hearing this, Shang Yue was desperate to escape.

    She believed that her beauty was not inferior to those so-called fairies and saintesses.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lust for beauty had long been known. Everyone in the Infernal Court knew about it, so Shang Yue naturally had no doubts.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a few questions. You have to answer me truthfully. ¡°I like obedient girls. No matter how beautiful they are, I can only destroy them if they aren¡¯t obedient enough. In addition, your junior sister apprentice Shang Xia is also in my hands. After I ask you, I will seek confirmation from her. If you lie¡­ I will be furious and do things with no bottom line!¡±

 Chapter 2500 - The Fragile Gong Nanfeng

    <h4>Chapter 2500: The Fragile Gong Nanfeng</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Shang Yue stared at him coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about asking me anything.¡±

    Although she did not want to die and was afraid of death, she was able to cultivate the Banshi Isshou Realm. How could she be intimidated by a few words from Zhang Ruochen?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. My questions are straightforward.¡±

    !!

    Zhang Ruochen looked at her from head to toe and asked, ¡°How old are you?¡±

    Shang Yue gritted her teeth and thought carefully. This question could be answered, so she became less stubborn. She said, ¡°It has been 70,000 years since I attained spiritual intelligence. It has been 1,300 years since I cultivated a physical body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Why the cultivation of a physical body?¡±

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Shang Yue asked.

    ¡°Answer me!¡± Zhang Ruochen ordered.

    Shang Yue turned her face away, ¡°As long as nts, spiritual monsters, and even stone cultivators have techniques that can cultivate a physical body, who doesn¡¯t want to? Suppose they don¡¯t cultivate the physical body. In that case, the difficulty of bing a saint and a god will increase by more than ten times.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew the Stone n cultivators cultivated a physical body.

    In the Stone World, one of the myriad worlds of the Celestial Court, the Stone n cultivators pursued and explored life. They would cultivate their own bodies.

    The Stone n cultivators of the Infernal Court were the exact opposite. They didn¡¯t cultivate a physical body. They cultivated the Path of Death. If they wanted to destroy everything, they would turn it into stone. Even if they had blood, it was also called stone sap. It was formed from the essence of a stone body and flowed in the stone veins in their bodies.

    Because they didn¡¯t have a physical body, the Infernal Court¡¯s Stone n was the same as the Ghosts, Corpusians, and Bone n. The vast majority of them couldn¡¯t reproduce. Even if they wanted to reproduce, their methods were exceptional.

    Of course, cultivating a physical body was too difficult for the Stone n cultivators.

    In addition, the Stone n¡¯s past generations of cultivators believed that the Stone n who cultivated a physical body was no longer pure. They were heresy. They had lost their origin and were enved by flesh and blood creatures. Therefore, most of the divine codex of the Stone n was in the hands of the Infernal Court¡¯s Stone n.

    The number and strength of the Infernal Court¡¯s Stone n far surpassed that of the Celestial Court¡¯s Stone World.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How old is your master, Bai Qing¡¯er? Is she of the Stone n? Has she cultivated a physical body?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about my master,¡± Shang Yue said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were filled with regret. He shook his head and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t even want to reveal this little information, what¡¯s the point of keeping you alive?¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out with his right hand and touched Shang Yue¡¯s fragile cheek.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The Divine Purification me appeared on his fingertips.

    Shang Yue quickly said, ¡°My master rarely tells us her secrets. I only know that she¡¯s no older than 3,000 years old. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s from the Stone n. But she definitely does not have a stone body because she also bleeds. It¡¯s not the stone sap of the Stone n.¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen withdrew his finger and pped his hands. He smiled and said, ¡°Then let me ask you onest question. Did Bai Qing¡¯er capture a cultivator from Kunlun?¡±

    ¡°If I tell you, will you let me go?¡± Shang Yue asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°If you tell me, I will let you go. Will you believe me?¡±

    ¡°You will never let me go because you will never let anyone know that the Tensho Compass ended up in your hands,¡± Shang Yue said.

    She knew from the fact that Zhang Ruochen did not return to Hoth but went to the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt that he could not return the Tensho Compass to the Fane of Destiny and wanted to keep it for himself.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I will not let you go, but I can promise not to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Just like my junior sister and the Divine Prince?¡± Shang Yue asked.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to learn such an important piece of information unintentionally.

    Zhang Ruochen became interested and asked, ¡°What is the rtionship between your junior sister and Luo Shengtian?¡±

    ¡°What do you think is the rtionship between a man and a woman?¡± Shang Yue asked back.

    Zhang Ruochen thought back to the past. Luo Shengtian seemed to like secretly going to the House of Enchanteurs. Was it a mutual love, or was it one of Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s ns?

    Both scenarios were possible.

    After all, for Shang Xia, the status of bing the woman of the Divine Prince of Dev was much higher than that of a woman who stayed in the Enchanteur Chamber.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but smile. If Luo Shengtian dared to criticize him in the future, he finally had a way to fight back. This was a small harvest!

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I said I won¡¯t kill you, and I won¡¯t. So answer my question first.¡±

    Shang Yue smiled slyly and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Shang Yue said, ¡°My master didn¡¯t catch any cultivators of Kunlun. At least, not before I entered the Governor¡¯s Manor. After entering the Governor¡¯s Manor, I didn¡¯t go out because I had to prepare the Heaven-devouring Genbu Formation. I didn¡¯t know any news from the outside world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her for a long time and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll ask you onest question.¡±

    ¡°Why is there onest question?¡± Shang Yue was annoyed. She felt that Zhang Ruochen was ying her.

    Zhang Ruochen said in a low voice, ¡°You have to understand one thing. You are now my prisoner. All the rules are made by me. Anyway, you have said so much. Do you still care about thest question?¡±

    Shang Yue was not willing to be fooled. She knew that Zhang Ruochen was trying to lure her step by step to break through her psychological defense.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, you will die. After you die, I can ask your junior sister. After all, we are likely to be a family in the future. She will tell me.

    ¡°Think about it carefully! You two were so close. The senior sister died, but her junior sister became the imperial concubine of the Divine Prince. She might even be able to use the cultivation resources of Dev to break into divinity, have a bunch of children, and live freely in heaven and earth. And you, who will remember you after you die? The gap between you two is so big that it¡¯s sad and pitiful just thinking about it.¡±

    Shang Yue¡¯s thoughts were put into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s imagination. Her emotions became intense, and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Shang Xia really fell into your hands.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i> and opened one of the pages.

    On the page, there was a beautiful picture exactly like Shang Xia. It was vivid and lively as if she would walk out of the paper at any time.

    Zhang Ruochen closed the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>. He said, ¡°My grandfather is Wargod Bloodximius, and my mother is also a god. Bing a woman who is a Yuanhui-level genius is no worse than the Divine Prince¡¯s woman. You are so smart. You should know how to choose. You are so beautiful and so outstanding. You are a powerhouse in the Banshi Isshou Realm. You are many times more powerful than Lord Xia Yu. To make Lord Xia Yu mine, I gave her a Supreme Artifact. I¡¯ve always been generous to beauties.¡±

    Shang Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt, but then she struggled. Finally, she turned to think. The coldness on her face dissipated. She lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Ask away. I can answer anything I know.¡±

    ¡°Did Bai Qing¡¯er steal the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    After going through countless circles and breaking through Shang Yue¡¯s psychological defense, Zhang Ruochen finally reached the point.

    Shang Yue said, ¡°Yes! But the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin have long been reced. What master stole were only five ordinary Divine Crystal of Origin.¡±

    ¡°Who switched them?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Shang Yue said, ¡°My master suspected it was the Seven-Armed Elder.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept staring at Shang Yue¡¯s eyes. He was sure that she was telling the truth.

    He paced back and forth in the cave.

    After a long while, Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er is indeed smart. It¡¯s a pity that she underestimated the world. It seems that she lost the game with the Seven-Armed Elder.¡±

    He thought about it carefully. The reason why Bai Qing¡¯er lost was because of Zhang Ruochen.

    Otherwise, the Seven-Armed Elder would have died in her hands, and she would have taken back the five superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin.

    It was not surprising that Bai Qing¡¯er hated him so much that she wanted him dead.

    Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°Why does the Enchanteur Chamber dare to team up with the cultivators of the ten dark forces to snatch the Tensho Compass? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Fane of Destiny will know?¡±

    ¡°Why should they be afraid that the Fane of Destiny will find out? This is the cooperation between the Fane of Destiny and the Enchanteur Chambers. It is intended to draw out the powerhouses of the ten dark forces and catch them all in one fell swoop,¡± Shang Yue said.

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised. He had already guessed it. He just wanted to verify it with her.

    In this way, Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s methods were brilliant. She yed all the forces in her hands. Her courage and wisdom were unyielding.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Last question.¡±

    Shang Yue rolled her eyes at him.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The realst question is, who is the powerhouse Bai Qing¡¯er arranged to guard the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt?¡±

    Shang Yue looked surprised. She hesitated momentarily and said, ¡°You can even guess this!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard to guess! Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by a Divine Artifact? How could Bai Qing¡¯er not be wary of Duan Lingfeng? If there is a wormhole in the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt, there must be a powerhouse guarding it, and it must be someone Bai Qing¡¯er can trust,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Shang Yue said, ¡°It¡¯s Lord Turtle and General Pir.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had some impressions of them. He said, ¡°Are they the opponents of Duan Lingfeng?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them. They have all received guidance from Huang Tian. They are extraordinary existences in the Stone n. Of course, my master does everything wlessly. Perhaps there are other arrangements, but she will never tell us.¡±

    Shang Yue¡¯s eyes were tender. ¡°Master Ruochen, I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Am I obedient?¡±

    A Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm spoke in such a delicate manner. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart pounded. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

    Zhang Ruochen suppressed the evil thoughts in his mind. He walked over and said thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re indeed obedient.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± said Shang Yue.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But you are too obedient. I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Shang Yue had a fiery and mboyant personality. When she heard this, she could no longer pretend. She said coldly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, have you been humiliating me from the beginning to the end?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long breath. He sighed and said, ¡°You can betray your master and be obedient to me. In the future, you might betray me and be obedient to others. How could I dare to have such a woman? I like a stubborn woman. You¡¯re too easy to get. At most, you can only be a maid first! Depending on your performance, you might have a chance in the future.¡±

    Shang Yue was furious. She felt that Zhang Ruochen was an unscrupulous liar. She snarled, ¡°I¡¯m a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint. You want me to be¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen threw her into the <i>Secret Tome of Time and Space</i>. She turned into a picture of beauty and was sealed inside.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was full of absolute Yang Qi. He also had Yanshen¡¯s Divine Mark of me. He had also condensed the Grade Four Fire Saintwill. He had almost lost control just now.

    Before the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill waspleted, how could he dare to cultivate the Divine Purification me?

    Actually, Zhang Ruochen had already regretted condensing the Grade Four Fire Saintwill. Only now did he realize that if the Fire Saintwill condensed at the beginning was only of Grade Six or Seven, it should be easier to integrate it into the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill. It would be easier to achieve bnce.

    Previously, he said he wanted to use Shang Yue to cultivate the Divine Purification me to scare her.

    Zhang Ruochen did not ask Shang Xia again. This woman was utterly different from Shang Yue. It was evident that she was determined. She would rather die thanpromise. It was pointless to ask.

    With the Heart of Truth, Zhang Ruochen could tell that Shang Yue was telling the truth.

    He activated the Sundial.

    Zhang Ruochen swallowed the sacred medicine and sacred pill to quickly recover the saint Qi he had exhausted and the injuries in his sea of Qi.

    At the same time, he spent time breaking the thousands of tiny shackles in him.

    In three days, Zhang Ruochen activated the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, which was 10,000 times faster than the speed of sound. He flew several times and traveled nearly 300 million miles. He thought he had lost all the cultivators chasing him.

    However, just as hended on a cosmic rock and was about to dig a cave to rest, a shout came behind him. ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, wait, wait for me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already transformed into Master Xunmu¡¯s aged appearance to prevent being recognized. Who could recognize him? And who could catch up with him?

    Zhang Ruochen immediately became alert and summoned the Ugyen Cudgel.

    A weak young man flew onto the cosmic rock. He couldn¡¯t stand firmly and staggered two steps forward. He almost fell to the ground. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s me. The Overseer, Gong Nanfeng.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He was dazed. He couldn¡¯t figure out how Gong Nanfeng had caught up to him.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had seen Gong Nanfeng before. He was the one who had shot out the Tensho Compass.

    Zhang Ruochen used his spiritual power to investigate. He found that Gong Nanfeng didn¡¯t have any power fluctuations. He was no different from a mortal.

    Gong Nanfeng smiled and allowed Zhang Ruochen to check. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it was Supreme Saint Ruochen who helped the Fane of Destiny to take back the Tensho Compass. He is indeed a talent favored by Fukurokuju and the owner of the Destiny Token. Could you please return the Tensho Compass to me?¡±

    ¡®Return the Tensho Compass?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen said coldly, ¡°I am not Zhang Ruochen. You have mistaken me for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, we¡¯re on the same side. You don¡¯t have to be so cautious. I¡¯ve already figured out your identity. I have the saint robe You wore. I brought it from the Xue Jue family. As long as I¡¯m close enough, I can make an urate prediction.¡± Gong Nanfeng smiled and walked over, pretending to be close to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped back and said, ¡°How do you know I have the Tensho Compass? Did you also predict it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t predict it! But when you took the Tensho Compass from Duan Lingfeng, I was nearby,¡± Gong Nanfeng said seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t sense that there were other cultivators nearby. He didn¡¯t believe him and said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±

    ¡°I was too weak to beat them. Besides, I also wanted to see who was the mastermind behind taking the Tensho Compass. He had been ying the long game, trying to catch a big fish. That mastermind, even I couldn¡¯t figure it out. He must have an impressive background. However, after waiting for so many days, he still hasn¡¯t shown up. I think taking the Tensho Compass back first is safer,¡± said Gong Nanfeng.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are you weak?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Any strong man can knock me over,¡± said Gong Nanfeng.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But you can catch up with me? And hide from my perception? And walk in the universe. Are you really weak?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fragile. Try hitting me. I¡¯ll fall to the ground and can¡¯t even get up.¡± said Gong Nanfeng.

    Gong Nanfeng moved his face closer to Zhang Ruochen and let him hit him.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated quickly again. ¡®This man could be Overseer of the Fane of Destiny, control Divine Artifacts, and hide from his perception. He could catch up with the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light. How could he be fragile? Was he pretending to be weak? Or did he see that I wanted to take the Tensho Compass for myself and bait me to attack?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen could not see through this person¡¯s true intentions. He felt that it was very tricky.

    ¡®Attack him?¡¯

    However, Zhang Ruochen suspected that he was far from being his opponent.

    ¡®Should I hand over the Tensho Compass? Not possible.¡¯

 Chapter 2501 - Caught up

    <h4>Chapter 2501: Caught up</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The rocks in the universe were huge and were flying rapidly toward the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt.

    Gong Nanfeng reached out his hand and stared at Zhang Ruochen with anticipation, ¡°Thank you, Supreme Saint Ruochen, for helping Fane of Destiny to get back Tensho Compass. I will definitely report this to the Lord of Divination Division. I owe this favor to you. But it¡¯s not only me, both Divination Division and the entire Fane of Destiny do too.¡±

    ¡°Overseer, are you using Fane of Destiny to pressure me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Gong Nanfeng was stunned. ¡°No! Supreme Saint Ruochen, how could there be such a misunderstanding?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t give you Tensho Compass.¡±

    ¡°Does Supreme Saint Ruochen want to keep Tensho Compass for himself?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng was shocked. He quickly stepped back, afraid that Zhang Ruochen would silence him.

    The more he acted like this, the more rmed Zhang Ruochen became.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression was calm. He said, ¡°You¡¯re too suspicious!¡±

    ¡°How am I suspicious? I¡¯m the Overseer of Divination Division. The real Overseer might I add.¡± Seeing that Zhang Ruochen had no intention of silencing him, Gong Nanfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯ve never met the Overseer of Divination Division before. I can¡¯t believe everything just because you say so. Do you really think that I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng touched his chest and took out a token. He smiled and said, ¡°This is the token of Divination Division¡¯s Overseer. It has the spiritual imprint of the Lord of Divination Division on it. It can¡¯t be forged.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the token and felt sick of it. He threw it back to Gong Nanfeng with a sullen face, ¡°It¡¯s just a token. It¡¯s not impossible to forge it. You¡¯re full of nonsense. You im that you¡¯re weak, but you can burst out with unparalleled speed. How can I believe you?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng looked constipated. He seemed to have something to hide. ¡°I-I¡­¡±

    Before he could speak, Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Third, why didn¡¯t you help when Duan Lingfeng and the others took Tensho Compass and suppressed the vessel spirit of Tensho Compass? I almost risked my life to help Fane of Destiny take Tensho Compass back, while you just happened to jump out at the perfect time. Humph! Are you a spy of the Enchanteur Chamber?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m the Overseer of Fane of Destiny. How could I be a spy of the Enchanteur Chamber? It¡¯s a misunderstanding, a big misunderstanding!¡± Gong Nanfeng was so anxious that his face was red. He exined desperately, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m trying to catch a big fish with a long line.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said righteously, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? You¡¯re so weak, yet you dare to throw a long line to catch the big fish? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being eaten by the fish?¡±

    ¡°I can follow up secretly and find an opportunity to send a message to the elites of Fane of Destiny,¡± Gong Nanfeng said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart raced. ¡°You¡¯ve sent a message back?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng shook his head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m too weak! My Communication talisman can¡¯t reach Hoth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know if he was speaking the truth or not, but he was secretly relieved.

    Gong Nanfeng thought of something and said happily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you send a message to the three high priests of Fane of Destiny, as well as Zhuo Yunong, Lord Wu Yue, and Scion Xingluo. They could prove my identity once they¡¯re here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. He really wanted to kill him.

    For a divine weapon, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to destroy a or the entire realm, let alone one person.

    However, Gong Nanfeng¡¯s harmless and friendly appearance made Zhang Ruochen unable to kill him.

    Of course, the biggest reason was that he was not confident.

    Once he attacked, things would get ugly.

    If Zhang Ruochen failed to kill Gong Nanfeng, how could he have a foothold in Infernal Court?

    Zhang Ruochen asked Intergold Tiger, ¡°What¡¯s this weirdo¡¯s background? Is he strong or weak?¡±

    Intergold Tiger did not reply.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, hurry up and send a message. The elites of the ten dark forces must be on their way. Without the protection of the elites of Fane of Destiny, how can you and I be their opponents?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt like he had been forced to the edge of a cliff. He pretended as if nothing had happened, but he was thinking hard about countermeasures.

    After a long while, he said, ¡°We could send a message, but we have to figure out how to send it and who to trust. Not everyone in Fane of Destiny is trustworthy.¡±

    ¡°Think about it. The elites of Fane of Destiny are far away from us, at least a few days away. But Duan Lingfeng, Lord Irond, and Lord Yue Lin are very close to us.¡±

    ¡°What if we send a message to the powerhouses of Fane of Destiny and that powerhouse immediately sends a message to Duan Lingfeng and the rest, revealing our whereabouts? Wouldn¡¯t we be digging our own graves?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng revealed a look of realization and said in admiration, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen is indeed meticulous. No wonder¡­ Hehe.¡±

    He really wanted to say, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re still alive¡±. However, he felt that it wasn¡¯t very nice to say that, so he smiled in an awkward but friendly manner.

    Gong Nanfeng asked humbly, ¡°In your opinion, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°The universe is vast and boundless. That¡¯s the best ce for us to hide,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Gong Nanfeng pinched his fingers and said, ¡°Are we going to Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt used to be a seventh-level. There must be a wormhole nearby.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I deduced it!¡±

    Gong Nanfeng chuckled and said proudly, ¡°To tell you the truth, except for deities, there¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t predict.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood behind him, his face slightly pale. He was worried that Gong Nanfeng had already deduced all his secrets.

    Gong Nanfeng suddenly turned around.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly put away his expression and smiled.

    Gong Nanfeng stared at him seriously, ¡°You¡¯re very special. I can only deduce your identity from the aura of the clothes you wear. I can¡¯t deduce anything else. Did Wargod Bloodximius, or Fukurokuju help you cover up?¡±

    The smile on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face became more sincere. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I have good wine and food in my Ring of Dimensions. Do you want to try it?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng was moved. ¡°This is not a good time. We never know when the enemies will catch up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have been being hunted since the day I started cultivating. There were times even more dangerous than this, but I still went on my day.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out two pots of wine, more than 10 kinds of 10,000-year-old saint fruits, and 200 pounds of cooked meat from a Saint King-level beast. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, just eat as much as you want. I¡¯m half a disciple of Fane of Destiny. We¡¯re on the same side.¡±

    The admiration in Gong Nanfeng¡¯s eyes grew stronger. Zhang Ruochen was indeed a Yuanhui-level genius than even Fukurokuju valued. He could remain calm and unaffected even if the situation was critical and he was being chased by countless powerful figures.

    How many people in the world could do that?

    Amazing!

    Truly amazing!

    Gong Nanfeng sat on the ground and picked up a 10,000-year-old saint fruit, he smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t eaten for a few days. I¡¯m really hungry right now. I can¡¯tpare to Supreme Saints like you! Brother Ruochen, you¡¯re my true brother. Those people in Fane of Destiny have strong cultivation and don¡¯t need to eat. But have they even considered that a weakling like me needs to eat?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Words cannot express our tie. Cheers.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had filled Gong Nanfeng¡¯s cup. He took the initiative to pick up the cup and drank one shot.

    Gong Nanfeng took a sip. His face changed immediately. His body turned red as if he was about to burn. ¡°This wine¡­ This wine is really¡­ strong¡­¡±

    With that, he fell to the ground.

    Of course, it was strong. This was dragon me wine.

    Saint Kings and Supreme Saints would be fine if they drank it. However, if it was really a cultivator with weak cultivation, one would definitely not be able to withstand one sip.

    Zhang Ruochen put down the wine cup and called out, ¡°Brother Gong, Brother Gong, are you drunk already?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been staring at Gong Nanfeng. Using The Heart of Truth perception, he poured another cup and drank it. His eyes were filled with doubt and hesitation.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s too risky to kill him, and I might regret it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and activated Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light. It burst out at 10,000 times the speed of sound and disappeared into the dark space of the universe.

    Gong Nanfeng was the only one snoring on the rocks of the universe.

    Zhang Ruochen deliberately activated Precepts of Truth and The Heart of Truth perception. He flew over a million miles and didn¡¯t notice Gong Nanfeng chasing after him, he thought to himself, ¡°It seems that he is not pretending to be drunk. Who is this? Is Fane of Destiny¡¯s Overseer really a weakling?¡±

    The more Zhang Ruochen thought about it, the more he found it amazing and unbelievable.

    Unfortunately, he did not take the risk to check his physical physique just now.

    ¡­

    Two dayster.

    Zhang Ruochen was cultivating inside a cosmic rock. Suddenly, he became alert. He rolled up Sundial with his sleeve and his body turned into a light pir. He broke through the rockyer and flew out.

    Boom

    The cosmic rock that was dozens of miles long exploded. All the mud and rocks melted and then evaporated.

    The powerful energy wave pushed Zhang Ruochen back hundreds of miles.

    3,000 miles away, a ck Saint Vessel flew out of nowhere, revealing its huge body. There were Nether gs all over the Saint Vessel and the array inscriptions were constantly flickering. The aura that burst out seemed to be able to swallow the world.

    In an instant, the Saint Vessel appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen. The Nether Qi it emitted was like a turbulent sea of ink.

    Lord Irond stood at the bow of Saint Vessel with a bone spear in his hand. He had the aura that could swallows. His voice reverberated across the universe, shaking the space, ¡°You¡¯ve been enveloped by the array of my Saint Vessel. Let¡¯s see where you can run to this time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re fast.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw the extraordinariness of Lord Irond¡¯s Saint Vessel. He reached out his hand and pressed it lightly. Countless array inscriptions appeared in front of his palm. They were like spider webs and chains, sealing him in space.

    ¡°How could I be afraid when you¡¯re the only one who caught up,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Irond sneered. ¡°The reason you could escape that day was that you have Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light and a Supreme Artifact with you. My Saint Vessel was forged with all my wealth. After borrowing Godstones from Duan Lifeng, it is fully activated and in its strongest state. Do you think you can escape today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a Saint Vessel. Breaking it will do,¡±Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lord Irond said, ¡°You can try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned Ugyen Cudgel and activated it with Saint Qi. It turned into a sky-reaching divine pir that was hundreds of miles long. The ck gold light could travel tens of thousands of miles. The ripples of Supreme Power exploded and shattered the array inscriptions around it.

    <i>Boom!!!</i>

    Ugyen Cudgel pressed down. Energy exploded and struck the sky above the ck Saint Vessel. It collided with the Saint Vessel¡¯s defensive array.

    The first line of defensive array was broken instantly. The Saint Vessel sank down.

    Lord Irond, who was calm, showed a hint of surprise. Seeing the secondyer of the defensive array was blocked by Ugyen Cudgel , he let out a sigh of relief.

    He was trying to lure Zhang Ruochen to attack. How could he let go of this perfect opportunity?

    ¡°How stupid. You actually attack when I told you to. Now, your defense and power must be at your weakest since your best shot was already out. Once I kill you, this Supreme Artifact will be mine!¡±

    Lord Irond flew out of the Saint Vessel and stabbed out with the bone spear.

    Divine Marks appeared on the bone spear. The light shone brighter and brighter. It was about to pierce through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    However, time slowed down at this moment.

    Zhang Ruochen moved away and dodged it.

    Lord Irond was shocked. ¡°The Power of Time?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen formed a fist with his left hand. The dragon¡¯s roar and the sound of water rang out at the same time. It was like a divine dragon¡¯s roar. The river of heaven fell to the ground. It was powerful and could intimidate the opponent¡¯s spirit.

    Lord Irond was fearless. Dense Power of Death erupted when he struck out his palm strike.

    The fist and palm collided.

    Time seemed to slow down.

    <i>Boom!!!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen flew back like a cannonball. Hended 50 kilometers away. His heart trembled as stood up, he thought, ¡°The power of one palm of a Supreme Saint at the peak of Banshi Isshou Realm is much stronger than I imagined.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t discouraged. Instead, his fighting spirit grew stronger.

    Back in Enchanton, Lord Irond had sealed 90% of his cultivation, forcing Zhang Ruochen into a tight spot. In the end, Zhang Ruochen used all kinds of methods to fight him. Zhang Ruochen used Dark Prison Talisman and Path of Truth to increase his attack power by 10 times. Only by that, he won by pulling a fast one.

    Now, he could fight against Lord Irond in his peak state.

    This progress was more than rapid.

    Lord Irond only need to slightly shake his body to dissolve Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist power. He looked at the old man in front of him with a strange expression. The old man was hit by his palm and flew so far away, but he was not injured.

    Moreover, he felt a familiar aura from the fist power just now.

    It was very simr to Zhang Ruochen.

    However, he couldn¡¯t believe that the person in front of him was Zhang Ruochen. After all, he had only used 10% of his power to force Zhang Ruochen into a dangerous situation not long ago. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength was far inferior to that of the old man in front of him.

    Lord Irond lied, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you took away Tensho Compass and went to Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt instead of returning to Hoth. What are you trying to do? Are you trying to steal the divine weapon?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Lord Irond was trying to trick him.

    Now, whether he admitted it or not was secondary.

    Since he was already suspicious, he had to die.

    Zhang Ruochen took out Sundial and two more Godstones. He ced them in the groove and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you, but you insisted on calling my name. What¡¯s more, a person like you doesn¡¯t even have the value to capture you alive.¡±

    Lord Irond was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re really Zhang Ruochen? Impossible, impossible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already revealed my identity, and you don¡¯t believe it. Are you ying me on purpose? Do you think I¡¯ll let you go?¡± Zhang Ruochen was in a bad mood. He felt like everyone he¡¯d met recently was ying him.

 Chapter 2502 - Great Perfection

    <h4>Chapter 2502: Great Perfection</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Sundial hung in the void space like a rough stone.

    However, after Godstone was iid, it emitted a cyan light and densely-packed light spots of Mark of Time. It surrounded Zhang Ruochen like fireflies.

    The sound of rapid flowing water came from somewhere.

    !!

    ¡°It¡¯s the sound of time flowing.¡±

    Lord Irond felt the Power of Time growing stronger. He finally epted the fact that the old man was Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s im to kill him was ridiculous in his eyes.

    Lord Irond felt much more rxed. He was even pleasantly surprised. ¡°It seems that your injuries have healed. You can mobilize the power of Qiankun!¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t borrowed the power of Qiankun, how could he have taken his palm strike?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t exin to him. ¡°If you run now, you might still be able to escape.¡±

    Lord Irond said, ¡°Even if you can mobilize the power of Qiankun and have several Supreme Artifacts, it¡¯s still far from enough to kill me. I¡¯ll say the same thing back to you. If you run now, you might still be able to escape.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that Lord Irond must have spread the news the moment he found him. Most of the Supreme Saints under Bai Qing¡¯er, including Duan Lingfeng, were on their way here.

    They had to end the battle quickly.

    It was a good thing that Lord Irond didn¡¯t run.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen pped Sundial, and the sound of water flowing became louder. The light spots of Mark of Time surged toward Lord Irond like a huge river.

    Lord Irond retreated backward. At the same time, a dim light appeared in his eyes. He murmured something.

    ¡°Life and Death Curse!¡±

    The power of the curse fell silently on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen felt chills all over his body. His flesh and blood withered, and his life force was quickly reduced.

    However, it onlysted for a moment. Myriad Curse Bead hanging on his body absorbed all the power of the curse that was attacking him. Zhang Ruochen held Ugyen Cudgel, rushed out like a stream of light, and stomped down.

    100 million Divine Mark of me appeared on his left leg, condensing into a scorching fire cloud. The fire cloud rolled making the divine sea churn.

    Lord Irond stabbed out with his spear. With all his might he pierced through the fire cloud and collided with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foot.

    The bone spear was refined from divine bone.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s leg was also the leg of a TrueGod that had beenpletely free from the seal.

    This sh formed a world-shaking energy wave. The two dimensions seemed to collide, and explosions could be heard in the surrounding void space.

    Zhang Ruochen flew back.

    Lord Irond also retreated. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s foot was powerful enough to kill Dang Hu in Banshi Isshou Realm. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block it easily.

    Even the peak of Banshi Isshou Realm couldn¡¯t block it.

    After standing still, Lord Irond found that he¡¯d lost more than 200 years of his life. He felt weak. He couldn¡¯t reach his peak as his fighting spirit had lessened.

    He looked over and found that Sundial had been floating behind Zhang Ruochen. It was hidden in space, so it wasn¡¯t easy to notice.

    Lord Irond said angrily, ¡°How can you be so sinister?¡±

    ¡°How can you talk about being sinister in a life-and-death battle? We are not gentlemen. Why do you care so much? Use whatever tricks you have.¡±

    Before he could finish his words, the space where Lord Irond was was suddenly shattered. Countless cracks appeared like broken mirrors.

    Suddenly, the space copsed inward.

    ¡°You want to kill me with your current Dimension attainments?¡±

    Lord Irond roared and released 1.4 Trillion Precepts.

    Precepts swept out like an ocean of rules. Whether it was Precepts of Dimension, Mark of Time, or other heavenly and earthly precepts, they were all scattered by Lord Irond¡¯s Precepts.

    More than a trillion Precepts turned into a strange and bloody Precept Domain ¡ª the Nethend Domain.

    In the Precept Domain, there was a broken Nether city, bones everywhere, and burning war gs.

    Zhang Ruochen felt as if he had been forcefully pulled into Lord Irond¡¯s world. Zhang Ruochen stepped on the ground, the air surrounding have a nauseating smell of blood. There were Nether cities and corpse mountains in front of him while Saint Vessel was floating in the sky.

    ¡°Is this your true ability?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Lord Irond stood on the saint cruiser and looked down, ¡°When I fought with you in Enchanton, I sealed 90% of my cultivation. I couldn¡¯t use many of my skills back then. Otherwise, do you really think you can fight against a Supreme Saint at the peak of Banshi Isshou Realm?¡±

    Most Supreme Saints who could cultivate Banshi Isshou Realm had lived for thousands of years.

    After thousands of years of cultivation, they would understand more or less aboutDimension and Time. Even if they couldn¡¯t reach the advanced level, it wasn¡¯t difficult to practice some simple defensive techniques.

    It wasn¡¯t that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dimension attainments weren¡¯t high enough. It was just that he hadn¡¯tprehended enough Precepts of Dimension.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he was far behind Lord Irond in terms of cultivation and Saint Techniques. Thus, he definitely couldn¡¯tpete with him in terms of Precepts and Saint Techniques.

    Physical strength was his advantage.

    ¡°Your Precept Domain can¡¯t suppress me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stabbed Ugyen Cudgel into the ground and put his hands together. Instantly, his body radiated with boundless golden light.

    The Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King appeared. The nine heavens above his head grew higher and higher. Finally, it broke through the ground and formed a ce that belonged to Zhang Ruochen inside Lord Irond¡¯s Precept Domain.

    Lord Irond was shocked. His cultivation was more than 100 times higher than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, but why could Zhang Ruochen do things that even a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint couldn¡¯t do?

    What was the technique he practiced? Why was his Saint Aspect so powerful?

    Lord Irond let out a long cry and activated a ninth-ss array, Grand Demon Obelisk Array on Saint Vessel. In an instant, vast Demonic Qi spread in Nethend Domain, it devoured the golden light from the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King.

    Zhang Ruochen released all his spiritual power and sensed the changes in Nethend Domain.

    This was the first time he was fighting a superior like Lord Irond. He had to be careful at all costs and make no mistakes.

    <i>Whoosh!!!</i>

    The Demonic Qi above his head dropped rapidly.

    An invisible and powerful force pressed down on Zhang Ruochen. Even in Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light, he couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    The Demon Obelisk formed by the array fell from the sky.

    The Demon Obelisk had a total of 72 levels, but Zhang Ruochen could only see 54. The rest of the Obelisk body was 10,000 miles away. In other words, the tower was more than 10,000 miles tall.

    One could imagine that if this attacknded in a macroworld like Kunlun¡¯s field, the surrounding 10,000 miles would sink underground, and all living things within ten thousand miles would be turned into ashes. Even ces 100,000 miles away would be affected.

    Lord Irond seemed confident that Zhang Ruochen would be killed on the spot. His blood boiled and said excitedly, ¡°If you didn¡¯t have that amazing time treasure, I wouldn¡¯t have been willing to use Grand Demon Obelisk Array. That¡¯s good too. Once I kill you, all your treasures will belong to me.¡±

    Lord Irond was a very rational and calm person. However, how could he remain still while thinking about the treasures of Zhang Ruochen?

    The Demon Obelisk had already suppressed the Saint Aspect of the Immovable Wisdom King. It crushed the nineyered sky and continued to press down, destroying the Saint Aspect.

    ¡°Did you really think it¡¯s so easy to kill me?¡±

    Divine light shed on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, and power surrounded him.

    Soon, the divine light sh the second time and became even brighter.

    The third time.

    The fourth time.

    ¡­

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen seemed to be the incarnation of a TrueGod. The divine light shone brightly on his skin, and his breath turned into clouds.

    100 million Divine Mark of me like little fire dragons flowed in his left leg.

    He then struck down with his leg.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Nethend Domain shook and the ground was cracked open.

    Precepts were broken at the crack.

    Lord Irond¡¯s face changed. He thought, ¡°How can Zhang Ruochen be so powerful? Can he break through my Precept Domain? Impossible, absolutely impossible.¡±

    <i>Boom!!!</i>

    With the second step, Nethend Domain shattered. It floated in the void space like pieces ofnd.

    Then the third, fourth¡­

    Lord Irond thought of something and said, ¡°I understand! You¡¯ve cultivated to the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm. Your demigod body haspletely broken free. Your physical strength has reached Paramount physique.¡±

    Only now did Lord Irond understand that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Power of Time and Dimension or even Supreme Artifacts were not the big deal. He might be fine dealing with a Thousand-Koan Realm, or even a Supreme Saint at the beginning or middle stage of Banshi Isshou Realm.

    However, in front of a Supreme Saint at the peak of Banshi Isshou Realm, these were all tricks. They weren¡¯t much of a threat.

    Zhang Ruochen deliberately exposed these tricks to confuse him.

    The real trump card of Zhang Ruochen was his demigod body.

    In the past few days, when Zhang Ruochen stopped, he would open Sundial to practice. It was equivalent to cultivating for several years. Thus, he had broken all the tiny shackles in his body and reached the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to understand now!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen struck on the 11th step. The divine force burst out of his body andpletely crushed Lord Irond¡¯s Nethend Domain.

    After losing the suppression of Precept Domain, Zhang Ruochen let out a sigh of relief. He could finally use his Dimension Techniques. He took a look at the 72-level Demon Obelisk that was already above his head. He then shouted, ¡°Break it!¡±

    The space within dozens of miles shattered instantly, turning into a chaotic zone where reality and illusion intersected.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body sank into the chaos and fell into the void space.

    Lord Irond roared, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re fine after escaping into the void space? Either way, you¡¯ll die in my hands.¡±

    Lord Irond had already sensed the threat from Zhang Ruochen. He was eager to kill him. He flew out of Saint Vessel andnded on the top of the 72-level Demon Obelisk. He took a deep breath and dispersed Nethend Domain. Billions of Precepts were now attached to the Demon Obelisk.

    The Demon Obelisk shrank and broke through the dimension. It chased after Zhang Ruochen and went into the void space.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The Demon Obelisk was swallowed by the power of the void space and turned into a part of the void space.

    Lord Irond withdrew all the Precepts into his body. Saint Light appeared in his eyes as searched for Zhang Ruochen in the void space.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if the Demon Obelisk had killed Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen could die, but his treasures should definitely not be lost in the void space.

    After all, Lord Irond was an elite at the peak of Banshi Isshou Realm. Lord Irond could stay in the void space for a short time. He could even break through the void space and return to the real world with his own power.

    After looking around, Lord Irond still couldn¡¯t find Zhang Ruochen or any treasures. He immediately realized that something was wrong. He wanted to break through the void space and leave.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly revealed himself. His entire body shone with divine light. Like a god of war, he swung Ugyen Cudgel.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Ugyen Cudgel exploded with an iparable power. It hit Lord Irond¡¯s abdomen, causing him to spit out blood. His body flew out like an iron ball.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. This strike didn¡¯t break Lord Irond¡¯s body into two.

    ¡°The armor on his body is strong enough to withstand the power of a demigod¡¯s body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stick was a strike of pure power.

    The power of a Supreme Artifact was negligible. At most, it was an indestructible iron stick.

    A Supreme Artifact needed Saint Qi to activate. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation at the Great Perfection in Hundred-Shackle Realm, the quality and quantity of Saint Qi, the power created by a Supreme Artifact were far weaker than his demigod¡¯s body.

    Unless Zhang Ruochen broke through to Thousand-Koan Realm and activated the Supreme Artifact. Only then it would be easy for him to deal with a Supreme Saint at the peak of Banshi Isshou Realm.

    Right now, he still had to rely on the physical body of a demigod.

    The armor on Lord Irond was called Netherite Armor. Only Supreme Saints who had joined Nether Berserker were qualified to obtain one. Its defensive power was extraordinary.

    Back on Battlefield of Merits, Lord Irond had relied on Netherite Armor to save his life from a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    Before Lord Irond could catch his breath, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s second strikended on his head.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    Ugyen Cudgel and Netherite Armor collided. Sparks flew and the sound was like a bell.

    No matter how strong Netherite Armor¡¯s defense was, Lord Irond, who was in the armor, could not withstand it. He was dazed by the strike that he almost lost consciousness.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He flew over with Ugyen Cudgel in his hand, ¡°Actually, with my current cultivation and spiritual power strength, I can¡¯t fully make use of my demigod body. I definitely can¡¯t kill a Supreme Saint at Banshi Isshou Realm. But you¡¯ve made a fatal mistake. You shouldn¡¯t have chased into the void space.

    ¡°The void space restrains dimension, but other than the void cultivators, Dimension cultivators have a huge advantage too. You¡¯re constantly being eroded by the void space, your senses are severely weakened. How can you be my opponent in this state?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pierced through the void space with his cudgel. He carried the dying Lord Irond and flew back to the universe space.

    ¡°I won¡¯t admit defeat to you¡­ I-I still have many trump cards I haven¡¯t used¡­ ahem¡­¡± Lord Irond said weakly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no chance anymore! Lord Irond, ept the judgment of light!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed with his finger. The 12 judgment swords turned into a sword path and flew out. They condensed into one in midair. It had reached the level of a Supreme Artifact and gave off an extremely bright light.

    The Power of Light from the sword cleansed the Nether Qi and Demonic Qi in the void space.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Sword of Judgment shed down and finally broke Netherite Armor. It cut Lord Irond in half.

    The Power of Light seemed to be especially effective against Nether n. It caused Lord Irond¡¯s body to burn and turn into white spots of light. It was extremely holy.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take the weapons on Lord Irond. He cleaned up his aura, leaving only Power of Light, and quickly flee to the void space.

    Not long after, Duan Lingfeng arrived. He grabbed Lord Irond¡¯s body, which had been purified to the point where there was almost no flesh and blood left. Hended on the ck Saint Vessel, his face twisted, ¡°The power of Supreme Artifact of Light. Celestial Court! It must be Celestial Court! These sons of a b*tch have gone too far. They¡¯ve stolen everything and gone overboard! From today onwards, I, Duan Lingfeng, will fight Celestial Court to the death.¡±

    Duan Lingfeng was even more furious when he learned that High-Saint Kai Luo and the others had stolen Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

 Chapter 2503 - The Death of Four Elites

    <h4>Chapter 2503: The Death of Four Elites</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    An 800-mile-long ghost ship sailed through the endless darkness of the universe. It emitted a strong yin qi that was like a river or a sea. It shook the rocks of the universe and flew toward Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt.

    When the ghost ship was far away, Zhang Ruochen walked out of his hiding ce and said to himself, ¡°How did the leader of League of Ourang Celeste catch up with me? The temptation of a divine weapon is indeed powerful.¡±

    After killing Lord Irond, Zhang Ruochen was not in a hurry to go. Instead, he hid his aura.

    In less than half a day, Zhang Ruochen had seen four groups of cultivators rushing toward Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt, including the leader of League of Ourang Celeste.

    Obviously, the fact that the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt had a space wormhole was no secret. The leaders of the various forces had probably guessed that the cultivators of Celestial Court would escape from there after taking Tensho Compass.

    Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light was indeed fast, but the Supreme Saints of Banshi Isshou and Paramount Realm were each creepier than thest. Some of them could burst out at 10,000 times the speed of sound just by relying on their own cultivation.

    The key was that these Paramount Realm Supreme Saints could continue to borrow the power of heaven and earth and fly non-stop.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen was caught up.

    ¡°Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt has be a gathering ce of big shots. I can¡¯t go there anymore!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and noticed something. His eyes lit up. ¡°Since all the powerful ones are going to Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt, isn¡¯t Hoth much safer now?¡±

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hesitate at all to hide and took a detour back to Hoth.

    He didn¡¯t need to rush back as time didn¡¯t matter. The key was to not be discovered.

    Hoth was in the west, but Zhang Ruochen chose to circle south.

    He was hundreds of millions of miles away from Hoth. He could see the outline of a disc-sized star. No matter how he circled, he wouldn¡¯t get lost in the universe.

    After a few days of traveling, Zhang Ruochen arrived more than 100 million miles south of Hoth. He was a little proud that he didn¡¯t run into any cultivators.

    This proved that his choice was right.

    Along the way, Zhang Ruochen summarized his battle with Lord Irond. He kept deducing in his mind to think of a better solution and the mistakes he¡¯d made.

    ¡°Lord Irond suspects me. What should I do if I run into other cultivators? How can I be another cultivator without being suspected?

    ¡°Try not to expose the weapon and the Power of Time and Space. It¡¯s best to hide the characteristics of Immortal Vampires and humans.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to hide that he was a man.

    He didn¡¯t want to be a savage beast or a woman.

    After performing the 36 transformations, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bones, muscles, and appearance changed quickly.

    Soon, he turned into a tall and ugly Rakshasa Supreme Saint. He had bone wings on his back and armor on his body. He had also changed into Regal Artifact armor that he had taken from a Rakshasa cultivator.

    ¡°I¡¯m ugly, but I¡¯ll turn back after I leave Hoth!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched his nose, which was the size of a fist. The evil Qi in his body surged. He spread his bone wings and flew out.

    On the way, he met a dead, gray that was moving in the universe.

    Judging from its size, it should be a second-level.

    ¡°Hey! There¡¯s the energy fluctuation of a Supreme Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little surprised. All the Supreme Saints of Hoth were fighting for Tensho Compass and the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. How could a Supreme Saint appear here?

    He mobilized his Saint Qi and Precept of Truth to his eyes and looked across the distance.

    He saw a crack hundreds of miles long on the. Several figures flew on the at an incredible speed.

    ¡°The aura seems familiar.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen hesitated and thought about whether to check the situation.

    The supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and Tensho Compass were on him. He didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business and cause trouble, but he was very curious.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s better to have less trouble.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen restrained his aura and prepared to leave quietly.

    However, a cultivator on the noticed his peeping just now. Wisps of white light appeared around him out of thin air. They condensed into a light hand that was dozens of miles long and pped toward him.

    The other party attacked from thousands of miles away.

    ¡°The Power of Light, a Supreme Saint of Celestial Court?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened. Killing intent rose in his heart.

    He used to be on different sides with Infernal Court in the past, now they just have different visions. However, the hatred between him and Celestial Court was far deeper and real. Any contact with Celestial Court would definitely end badly.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a Warhammer at the level of a Regal Artifact. He swung it and shattered the light hand. It turned into a streak of evil light andnded on the gray.

    This was made of a crystal-like material. It was like a spiritual crystal. It was extremely hard and several times stronger than ordinary iron.

    This ce had once been a mineral. Many mines had been left behind.

    Zhang Ruochen held the Warhammer and restrained his aura. He rushed toward the direction of the battle. Not long after, he found a bloody corpse in a copsed crystal mountain.

    The Supreme Saint¡¯s blood dyed the mountain red, presenting was a strange color.

    The Power of Light enveloped the corpse and purified the remnant soul.

    The corpse was almost shattered. Only half of the body was still intact. One could barely see the face.

    ¡°Terra Demon, Xuanwu Ji.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen recognized the dead person.

    He had seen this person in the House of Enchanteurs of Divine Domain of Destiny. At that time, he had followed Yan Huangtu along with three other Terra Demon Supreme Saints. He was a Supreme Saint at the peak of Thousand-Koan Realm.

    ¡°To be able to kill a Supreme Saint at the peak of Thousand-Koan Realm, one must be at least at the advanced stage or the peak of Banshi Isshou Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his head and looked at the saint light rising like the crimson sunset in the distance. His eyes became solemn. He felt that he had been too rash and should not have set foot on this.

    With the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and Tensho Compass, he should have suppressed his curiosity and hatred entirely.

    He could kill Lord Irond because Lord Irond had never thought of escaping and had been lured into the void space by him.

    If Lord Irond wanted to escape, not even a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint could effortlessly kill him.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m already here!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly regained hisposure and continued his chase.

    When he caught up, the battleground changed again. There were only two corpses left on the ground.

    They were Xuanwu Tian and Xuanwu Ying of Terra Demon.

    Xuanwu Tian¡¯s cultivation was in the mid-stage of Thousand-Koan Realm. His body had been shattered into bones. His Saint Soul had long dissipated. One could only identify him by his unique aura.

    Xuanwu Ying was left with a headless corpse. He stood on theva-filled battlefield. His head was nowhere to be found.

    From afar, Terra Demon¡¯s Elder, Kun Yunhuang, let out a long howl.

    Heaven and earth¡¯s Saint Qi turned into streams and rushed over. The power of the entire mineral seemed to have been sucked away.

    ¡°Oh no. He¡¯s going to self-detonate his Sainthood Source.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately took out Violet Gourd and flew in. He then controlled the gourd to drill deep into the¡¯s core.

    Kun Yunhuang¡¯s cultivation had reached the early stage of Banshi Isshou Realm. Once he self-detonated his Sainthood Source, the destructive power could threaten the life of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint at certain distances.

    To be able to force Kun Yunhuang to self-detonate his Sainthood Source, the cultivator from Celestial Court probably was stronger than the peak of Banshi Isshou Realm.

    The power that was supposed to be able to destroy the nts did not explode.

    After a while.

    Zhang Ruochen flew out of the ground andnded on the surface of the again. He was puzzled and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Kun Yunhuang fail to self-detonate his Sainthood Source?¡±

    He released his spiritual power and covered the entire. He carefully inspected it. Then, he flew for about 1,000 miles andnded beside Kun Yunhuang, who was sitting in a pool of blood.

    He was still alive, but his life force was gone. He was only left with hisst breath.

    Kun Yunhuang saw a Rakshasa Supreme Saint who hadnded on the ground. His gray eyes lit up with a pleading look, he said, ¡°I am Kun Yunhuang, Elder of Terra Demon. I have encountered a powerful enemy of Celestial Court. I beg you to save the two young masters of Yanluo n.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already decided based on the aura around him. He said lightly, ¡°Who are the two young masters? Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian?¡±

    Kun Yunhuang said excitedly, ¡°You know the two young masters?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know them. They are both born with noble backgrounds. Few in the entire Infernal Court can match them. What happened? Who are the enemies?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Kun Yunhuang¡¯s face was bitter. He seemed to have used all his strength, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°The enemy is very powerful. I used an ancient technique and pretended to explode my Sainthood Source. That was how I managed to scare them off and give the two young masters a chance to escape.

    ¡°However, my injuries are too severe. With the ancient spell, My Qi of life has been drained. I can¡¯t protect them anymore. Please, you must save them. Yanluo n will definitely repay you¡­¡±

    With that, he lowered his head and his life force was gone.

    His body was still sitting on the broken ground.

    Zhang Ruochen could have saved him just now, but it would cost him too much. Besides that, their rtionship hadn¡¯t reached that stage yet, so it wasn¡¯t worth paying so much.

    ¡°There are so many powerful warriors in Yanluo n. Are you kidding me? You want me to save Yan Huangtu and Yanzhexian?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew his capabilities very well now. He didn¡¯t think that he was a savior. Not everyone was worth saving. Once his identity was exposed, he would be in mortal danger.

    Shaking his head slightly, Zhang Ruochen figured out the direction where Yan Huangyu and Yan Zhexian had escaped. He spread his bone wings and flew in the opposite direction.

    After flying for about 10,000 miles, Zhang Ruochen stopped and frowned, he cursed inwardly, ¡°I knew I shouldn¡¯t have provoked karma on Battlefield of Merits. I should have killed the child in her stomach. Damn it!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and chased in the direction where Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian had fled.

    Although the Supreme Saint of Celestial Court who had killed the Four elites of Terra Demon was most likely a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, there were not many cultivators below divinity who could keep him alive if he wanted to escape.

    That was why Zhang Ruochen dared to take the risk and chase after him.

 Chapter 2504 - Silly Little Girl

    <h4>Chapter 2504: Silly Little Girl</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The vast and boundless universe was cold and dark.

    A scepter that was over a hundred feet long was flying through the air like a shuttle of light. The Supreme Inscription on Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass flickered, and its speed was extremely fast.

    Yan Huangtu stood on the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass, continuously releasing Yama Qi to maintain the scepter¡¯s high speed. The flesh and blood on his body had long been destroyed. His body was only left with a golden skeleton. The nine dragon Divine Marks on the skeleton flickered, and the divine light emitted was extremely dim.

    Yan Zhexian stood at the tail of the Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass. She cut the rim of a bowl, and crimson Supreme Saint blood flowed out continuously.

    She used her blood as ink and drew a defensive talisman that was a hundred feet long. With a wave of the brush, the talisman flew out, turning into a ten-thousand-meter-long shield shadow that blocked Fei Zhong¡¯s battle-ax.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s face was extremely pale. She turned her head and nced at Yan Huangtu, her eyes filled with worry.

    She knew that Yan Huangtu was already at the end of its tether. If they continued to flee like this, they would be at the end of their ropes before Fei Zhong caught up. However, they have no other choice than to flee as the other party was too powerful.

    Right now, they could only hope that Master Dazheng woulde to their rescue as soon as possible.

    ¡°Hold on for a moment.¡±

    A determined look appeared in Yan Zhexian¡¯s eyes. She raised her brush again and started drawing talismans.

    All of a sudden, Yan Huangtu said, ¡°Xian¡¯er, let¡¯s run in separate directions.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Although Fei Zhong is strong, he can only chase after one person. If we flee separately, one of us will be able to escape.¡±

    Yan Zhexian shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You are the leader of the current generation of Yanluo n, and you also have a Supreme Artifact. Fei Zhong will definitely chase you. I will not escape alone. We will fight and die together. How can the disciples of Yanluo n fear death?¡±

    ¡°Fei Zhong wants to capture us alive and threaten second brother in exchange for the chance of Celestial Court¡¯s cultivators to escape Hoth. Therefore, I will not die,¡± said Yan Huangtu.

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°That won¡¯t do either. Once we fall into the hands of the cultivators of Celestial Court, the oue will be unpredictable. Wait a little longer. Master Dazheng might arrive soon.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, but Master Dazheng hasn¡¯t appeared. I don¡¯t think he can make it in time!¡± There was a deep sense of helplessness in Yan Huangtu¡¯s tone.

    Even though he had broken through to Thousand-Koan Realm and his cultivation base had risen by arge margin. This allowed him to stand out among the cultivators of his generation, yet he was still far from being able to fight back in front of the top Supreme Saint of the older generation.

    In the past, he had always wanted to be invincible to the people of his same realm.

    Now, he realized how ridiculous he was back then. So what if he could be invincible? When he met a cultivator whose cultivation base was higher than his, he was nothing.

    Cultivation base.

    A powerful cultivation base was the foundation of a powerful cultivator.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!!!</i>

    Fei Zhong wielded Thundercloud Axe, which was a ss Six Regal Artifact. He shed out with the ax, causingrge clouds of light and dense purple lightning to pierce through the defensive talismans that Yan Zhexian had carved.

    The huge ax shadow collided with the defensive light formed by Supreme Artifact formed by Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass from thousands of miles away.

    The defensive light ball shattered like a bubble.

    Yan Zhexian and Yan Huangtu were the first to escape from Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass. Even so, they were still hit by the force from the ax shadow. They flew in two different directions like two ragdolls.

    Yan Huangtu stood up and flew. He took Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass and held it in his hand. He gritted his golden teeth and looked straight at Fei Zhong who was chasing him. He shouted at Yan Zhexian, ¡°Go!¡±

    Yan Zhexian naturally did not want to leave him alone.

    ¡°One of us would definitely die. Fei Zhong only needs one alive. Go now!¡± Yan Huangtu shouted again.

    Tears fell from Yan Zhexian¡¯s eyes. Even though she was extremely unwilling, she had to escape at this moment.

    ¡°Haha! No one could leave today, especially Miss Yan. There¡¯s a big shot in Celestial Court who has a deep hatred towards Zhang Ruochen. And guess what? You have Zhang Ruochen¡¯s flesh. If I capture and offer you to him, that big gun will definitely remember me.¡±

    Fei Zhong was a dwarf. He was only about 1.2 meters tall, but his arms and legs were sturdy and full of power.

    He was still hundreds of miles away, but the trillions Precepts that erupted from his body had already evolved into a Precept Domain.

    In the space of the universe, ck iron mountains that were hundreds of thousands of meters tall appeared. They were all formed from Precepts. Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian were trapped in the mountains.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Yan Huangtu roared loudly, and waves of dragon roars burst out from his bones. As if a sh of light had returned, his body once again shone with golden light, and his divine force flowed around his body like a tide.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er, I will hold him back while you find a chance to break through the Precept Domain. Run as far as you can.¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s voice was heard by Yan Zhexian.

    He held Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass in his hand and unleashed his power as he charged toward Fei Zhong.

    Fei Zhong stood on the top of an iron mountain and looked at Yan Zhexian who was running away and Yan Huangtu who was charging toward him. A mocking smile appeared on his face, ¡°Royal Divine Frame is really a strong body. It has almost reached the level of immortality. Unfortunately, it still needs some spice.

    Fei Zhong blew out a breath and a towering ck iron mountain condensed in the void and smashed towards Yan Huangtu.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Yan Huangtu used his divine force and Supreme Artifact to block the iron mountain.

    A look of surprise shed across Fei Zhong¡¯s eyes but he didn¡¯t think too much of it because Yan Huangtu was already trapped under the iron mountain.

    He extended a finger and controlled Precepts to condense into dozens of iron chains to catch up with Yan Zhexian who was escaping. The iron chains were like dozens of poisonous snakes chasing after her. Yan Zhexian couldn¡¯t escape from the iron mountains even though she was exhausted from running.

    Fei Zhongughed. He deliberately teased her. He controlled the iron chains to chase after her, but he didn¡¯t catch up with her.

    In his Precept Domain, everything was under his control.

    A beauty like Yan Zhexian, who had a noble status, was toyed with by him. It was both pleasing to the eyes and the pleasure of taking revenge on Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Zhexian saw through Fei Zhong¡¯s intentions. She felt ashamed and angry. She stopped running and said, ¡°I¡¯ll y along with you since you like to y so much. Hope you¡¯ll like destructions.¡±

    Her body started to burn.

    Fei Zhong was shocked. He did not expect such a delicatedy like Yan Zhexian to be so reckless and dare to self-destruct.

    He did not dare to y around anymore.

    ¡°In front of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, do you think you can self-destruct just as you wish?¡±

    Fei Zhong channeled his spiritual energy to suppress Yan Zhexian¡¯s spiritual will. At the same time, he controlled dozens of metal chains to wrap around her.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Before the iron chainsnded on Yan Zhexian, they were hit by a Warhammer. They broke inch by inch and turned back into Precepts, merging into Precept Domian.

    A tall and ugly Rakshasa Supreme Saint stood beside Yan Zhexian with a Warhammer in his hand. He said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint bullying a silly little girl? Let me fight you instead.¡±

    This person was naturally Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had actually arrived a long time ago. The reason why he hadn¡¯t made a move was to observe Fei Zhong¡¯s cultivation base and strength to ensure that he could deal with him. At the same time, he was happy to see Yan Zhexian being chased to the ends of the earth. She was too arrogant. Taking advantage of her grandfather, great-grandfather, and ancestors, her tail was sticking high up in the air. She was very defiant, she didn¡¯t even hesitate to scold Zhang Ruochen.

    If it weren¡¯t for the child in her stomach, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have taken this risk.

    Yan Zhexian wasn¡¯t angry because he called her a ¡°silly little girl¡±. Instead, she was so happy that she was about to cry. This Rakshasa Supreme Saint dared to break into Fei Zhong¡¯s Precept Domain. This means he¡¯s obviously a powerful elder master.

    They¡¯re saved today!

    ¡°Senior, I am Yan Zhexian of Yanluo n. Please save my fifth uncle.¡± Yan Zhexian cupped her snow-white hands and bowed respectfully to Zhang Ruochen.

    The other party deserved her bow as he had saved them.

    She wasn¡¯t injured though. All of Fei Zhong¡¯s attacks had been blocked by the Four elites of Terra Demon and Yan Huangtu. Even in a life-and-death situation, she was still the pearl of Yanluo n and loved by thousands.

    Zhang Ruochen was twice as tall as Yan Zhexian. He was more than three meters tall, like an iron tower, he let out a deepugh. ¡°I know who you two are. You don¡¯t have to tell me. You can count on me to save them. You bastards from Celestial Court dare to show off in the territory of Infernal Court. You must really be asking for a death wish.¡±

    Fei Zhong didn¡¯t expect a Rakshasa Supreme Saint to appear. He felt unlucky, ¡°I¡¯m Fei Zhong from Celestial Court. I want to capture them today. If you don¡¯t have a deep rtionship with them, you¡¯d better mind your own business. Go now. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    Yan Zhexian knew how intimidating the name ¡°Fei Zhong¡± was. She looked at Zhang Ruochen worriedly, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t want to cause trouble and leave.

    After all, they didn¡¯t have any ties. There was no need to fight to the death with Fei Zhong for her and Yan Huangtu.

    Fei Zhong could not see through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation.

    However, there were only a few famous Rakshasa Supreme Saints. Each of them had a name and was well-known in both Celestial and Infernal Court. One look was enough to know their identity, but this one in front of him doesn¡¯t ring a bell at all.

    Of course, this person could also be the hidden Rakshasa Supreme Saint in Paramount Realm.

    In order to test Zhang Ruochen, Fei Zhong deliberately said his name. If the other party was a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, there was no need to be afraid of him.

    However, if the other party was not a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, he would probably leave immediately when he heard the name ¡°Fei Zhong.¡±.

    Once he wanted to leave, Fei Zhong would definitely attack him like thunder and kill him with one strike of his ax.

    Letting him go?

    How could that be possible?

    Zhang Ruochen was full of heroic spirit. Heughed loudly. ¡°How can we Rakshasa cultivators be cowards? What¡¯s wrong with a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint? Who does Fei Zhong think he is? Let¡¯s just fight.¡±

    With a swoosh, Zhang Ruochen threw out the Warhammer in his hand.

    The Warhammer hit the ck iron mountain that was suppressing Yan Huangtu and shattered it.

    ¡°You are too careless. How dare you throw away your weapon?¡±

    Fei Zhong seized this opportunity. He swung his arm like a windmill and threw out Thundercloud Axe.

    The war ax spun rapidly. It flew in front of Zhang Ruochen with lightning and clouds. Countless Precepts in the Precept Domain were also driven by the battle-ax and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a hammer. I can fight you without it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen strode forward and punched towards the wind and thunder in the sky. He was not afraid of the giant ax.

 Chapter 2505 - Brother Ruochen

    <h4>Chapter 2505: Brother Ruochen</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Did he encounter Thundercloud Axe with his bare hands?

    Fei Zhong was both surprised and happy.

    He was surprised because he had never expected one who dared to do so.

    Yet he was happy that this Rakshasa Supreme Saint was rash. One had to know that even a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint with Paramount physique would not dare to receive his ax bare-handedly.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s fist collided with the huge ax, producing a deafening sound like the collision of iron mountains. Thunder and lightning swept out in all directions.

    Zhang Ruochen was not shattered by the ax as Fei Zhong had imagined. Instead, he sent Thundercloud Axe flying.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Fei Zhong¡¯s jaw was almost dropped. He could see clearly that the Rakshasa Supreme Saint had only used the power of his physical body. He did not use any Precepts or Evil Qi to break his ax.

    However, he hadn¡¯t used his bare hands either.

    He wore a Regal Artifact level gloves on his hands.

    ¡°How dare you throw away your weapon? You¡¯re so careless!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen returned Fei Zhong¡¯s words. He appeared in front of Fei Zhong like a ghost. His five fingers spread out and pressed down heavily.

    Fei Zhong didn¡¯t dare underestimate his opponent. He absorbed half of the Precepts scattered in the Precept Domain. He gathered them in his palms, and formed a bright ball.

    <i>Bang</i>

    The palm print shattered the bright ball and pressed against Fer Zhong¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Ruochen thought that this palm strike could hit Fei Zhong hard and severely injure him. But he was slightly stunned when the palm printnded.

    Empty.

    The power of the palmnded on the ground and shattered a ck iron mountain.

    ¡°Your physical body is indeed very strong. Is it a Paramount physique or a Demigod-level physique? No wonder you weren¡¯t scared off after hearing my name. You do have some skills.¡±

    Fei Zhong appeared behind Zhang Ruochen. He held Thundercloud Axe with both hands. Raising it above his head, he hacked down with great power. The billions of Precepts in the Precept Domain surged toward the ax like a river.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s pretty face changed in shock. She hadn¡¯t expected Fei Zhong to be so strange and powerful?

    She was about to remind the Rakshasa Supreme Saint whose back was facing the battle-ax. Suddenly the Rakshasa Supreme Saint stepped back and crashed into Fei Zhong. She was stunned for a moment, then smiled. This move was indeed smart.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s collision ruined Fei Zhong¡¯s strike.

    The two collided with each other. They rolled down the mountain and fought close to each other.

    They were too close. Every time Fei Zhong wanted to gather power and activate the Regal Inscriptions in Thundercloud Axe, or when he wanted to perform a Saint Technique, he would be interrupted by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm power and fist strength.

    Therefore, the two had to fight with their bodies.

    The dwarves were famous for their powerful bodies. The two fought fiercely, shaking the dimension. It was hard to determine the winner in a short time.

    Zhang Ruochen became more and more excited as the fight went on. The Blood Qi in his body was boiling.

    His physical power should be stronger than Fei Zhong¡¯s, but because his cultivation was not high enough, he could not fully activate the Demigod¡¯s physical power. This battle with Fei Zhong would give him a better understanding of the Demigod¡¯s physical strength and his own weakness.

    Yan Huangtu used Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass to break through Fei Zhong¡¯s Precept Domain and escape with Yan Zhexian.

    ¡°Uncle, that senior from Rakshasa saved our lives. We can¡¯t just leave him like this,¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Yan Huangtu was extremely weak, and his aura rapidly decreased, ¡°Even if I was at my peak condition, I wouldn¡¯t be able to be of much help in a fight between elites of their level. You, on the other hand, don¡¯t have the strength to do so. Tell me, why should we stay here?¡±

    Yan Zhexian was a woman with extremely strong principles. She didn¡¯t want to treat her savior so coldly. Even if she couldn¡¯t help, she shouldn¡¯t just leave.

    She said, ¡°But what if¡­¡±

    Yan Huangtu knew what she wanted to say, ¡°Have you ever thought about it? Fei Zhong¡¯s target is us. As long as we escape, Fei Zhong will naturally stop the fight. Thus, their battle will end very quickly. What should we do if that senior is defeated and we¡¯re still here?¡±

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡­

    Not long after Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian left, Fei Zhong finally seized the opportunity to disperse the Precept Domain. Fei Zhong gathered a trillion Precepts and cast an advanced Saint Technique of Banshi Isshou Realm.

    In the universe within a radius of ten thousand miles, Fei Zhong¡¯s Saint Qi and the power of heaven and earth condensed into a sea of thunder.

    Streaks of purple thunder turned into countless prehistoric electric dragons that continuously attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Regal Artifact level Warhammer and used it to protect his body. He spread his wings and flew out of the sea of thunder.

    When he was 10,000 miles away from the sea of thunder, the Warhammer in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand had turned into a drop of liquid and was destroyed. The Regal Artifact armor on his body was also tattered. Many parts of it were showing signs of melting.

    The two Regal Artifacts were destroyed.

    ¡°There is still a gap between realms.¡± Zhang Ruochen sighed.

    The thunder sea contracted and spun.

    Fei Zhong stood on the top of the thundering sea with Thundercloud Axe in his hand. He looked at Zhang Ruochen with aplicated gaze and said, ¡°You ruined my n. You won¡¯t get away with this.¡±

    Fei Zhong flew away.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a smile. He understood that Fei Zhong had retreated because he had never used Saint Techniques or mobilized Precepts, but only fought with his physical body.

    There were too few cultivators who focused on their physical bodies.

    Fei Zhong must have thought that if Zhang Ruochen was already so powerful with his physical strength. Once Zhang Ruochen used Precepts and released his Evil Qi, he might not be able to defeat Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian had already escaped. It was meaningless for them to continue fighting.

    However, Fei Zhong¡¯sst words made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sink slightly.

    Zhang Ruochen did not chase after Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian. He had already done his best to save them. Now, he had to return to Hoth immediately.

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    Yan Zhexian pulled open an invisible curtain and walked out of the universe. Her graceful figure appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Behind her, a helpless-looking Yan Huantu with parts of his flesh and blood recovered appeared.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you run away?¡±

    ¡°How could we abandon you and run away? The disciples of the Yan family aren¡¯t ungrateful,¡± Yan Zexian said matter-of-factly. There was a heroic spirit in her beautiful body.

    Of course, Yan Huangtu would not tell Zhang Ruochen that they had gone and returned.

    His niece was indeed very smart. Unfortunately, shecked experience and was too naive and emotional. She was not decisive enough.

    Yan Zhexian smiled and said, ¡°Just now, I used myst heaven-concealing talisman to hide nearby. Once you are defeated, we will take you by surprise and attack Fei Zhong to help you escape.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian were in more danger than him. He did not want to be involved with them.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°We have met by chance. Let¡¯s part ways here.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was eager to leave, Yan Huangtu became less guarded.

    He wanted to escape with Yan Zhexian because he knew that they couldn¡¯t trust each other even if they were both cultivators from Infernal Court.

    In this uninhabited ce, it was possible that this Rakshasa Supreme Saint would steal Scepter of Heaven¡¯s Pass from him, kill him, and frame the Supreme Saint of Celestial Court.

    ¡°Wait! Senior, I haven¡¯t thanked you yet!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand, as if he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Could you at least leave your name? The Yan family will definitely thank you in the future,¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Zhang Ruochen refused again and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for it.¡±

    Yan Huangtu stopped Zhang Ruochen who was about to leave and cupped his hands, ¡°Thank you for your help. This is a great favor. Xian¡¯er was right. The disciples of the Yan family are not ungrateful people. Since you don¡¯t want to leave your name, we naturally respect you and appreciate your help. However, I have a request. If you agree, you can ask the Yan family for any help in the future.¡±

    ¡°Any help?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°You should have heard of my name, and you should understand the weight of my promise. I may not represent the entire Yan family now, but in the future, the entire Yan family will be in my hands.¡±

    He had just broken through Thousand-Koan Realm, yet he was able to escape under Fei Zhong¡¯s pursuit for so long with Yan Zhexian, who was a burden.

    Yan Huangtu was very arrogant and confident.

    However, he had the right to be arrogant and confident.

    When he reached Paramount Realm, he might really be the leader of the Yan family.

    Yan Zhexian guessed what Yan Huangtu wanted to ask Zhang Ruochen for. Her eyes were filled with expectation.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and smiled. ¡°No! I can¡¯t agree to your request.¡±

    Yan Huangtu frowned and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t mentioned it yet!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard to guess. You want my protection to deal with Fei Zhong,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t this a piece of cake for you, senior? Why not do something so simple that can make the Yan family and I owe you a huge favor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Yes! Saving you was not difficult, but protecting you from Fei Zhong is as difficult as ascending to heaven.¡±

    Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian were confused.

    Didn¡¯t he just beat Fei Zhong away?

    How could protecting them be difficult?

    Zhang Ruochen saw their confusion and said, ¡°Earlier, I saved you because I saw that it was just a puppet of Fei Zhong. Itsbat power is less than 20% of the real body. If it was Fei Zhong¡¯s real body, I wouldn¡¯t even have time to escape!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a puppet of Fei Zhong?¡± Yan Zhexian was surprised.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Fei Zhong is a big shot among dwarves. How could he only cultivate more than a trillion Precepts? Of course, this puppet is not much different from Paramount Realm cultivator!¡±

    ¡°I understand. Master Dazheng must have been restrained by his real body, so he couldn¡¯te.¡± Yan Zhexian¡¯s eyes showed a sudden realization.

    Master Dazheng she spoke of was a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    After Yan Yu and Lady Fu Xiang went to chase after High-Saint Kai Luo and the others, Master Dazheng stayed behind on Hoth to protect Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian in secret. Of course, Master Dazheng was not their guard, but one of their masters.

    No one would arrange guards for a Supreme Saint.

    If one was still being protected after bing a Supreme Saint, one would never be able to be a powerful individual.

    This time, because of the special circumstances, the Yan family nned to train Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian so that they could take over Yan Yu and Lady Fu Xiang¡¯s positions in the future. Otherwise, with their cultivations, they didn¡¯t even have the right to be involved in Fane of Origin¡¯s affair.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s expression changed again. He was silent for a while, ¡°I see now. It¡¯s understandable that it¡¯s impractical for senior to help us. But, please leave a name. If the two of us manage to escape, we will know who to repay the favor to in the future.¡±

    Yan Zhexian looked dejected yet she knew that she couldn¡¯t force and keep him.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to give a random name, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Brother Ruochen, I¡¯ve finally caught up with you!¡± Gong Nanfeng flew over at an incredible speed. He grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder and panted heavily.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes widened. He stared at him in a daze and said, ¡°How did you catch up? You¡¯re really¡­¡±

    He really wanted to say, ¡°You¡¯re really haunting me.¡±.

    However, he thought that Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian were still standing on the side. He quickly changed his words and said, ¡°Did you get the wrong person?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had transformed into a Rakshasa cultivator and used a secret medicine to conceal his aura solely because he was worried that Gong Nanfeng would catch up with him and deduce his identity.

    Logically speaking, even if Gong Nanfeng was a god, he should not have been able to catch up to him, let alone see through his identity.

    Oh my god, what was going on?

    Gong Nanfeng was very happy to see Zhang Ruochen, he beamed with joy and said, ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t have mistaken you for someone else. Brother Ruochen has treated me with sincerity. You lured the enemy away all by yourself. I feel ashamed every time thinking of this. Thus, I¡¯ve decided not to hide it from you anymore¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Wait, what did you just say? Lure the enemy away all by myself?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°Yes! When I woke up, I found that Brother Ruochen had disappeared. So I calcted and found that there was Lord Irond¡¯s aura nearby. Hehe, so I boldly guessed that Lord Irond must have caught up with us. Brother Ruochen was worried about my safety, so you lured him away by yourself. Right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen no longer denied his identity. He epted his fate and said, ¡°Since you have figured it out, I can¡¯t hide it anymore. I just don¡¯t know how much you have deduced.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little worried.

    ¡°Not much. It¡¯s hard to figure out everything about you. I can only guess the cause and effect based on your character and behavior,¡± Gong Nanfeng said.

    Zhang Ruochen breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°How could you know me so well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been wrong about people.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and said, ¡°Although we¡¯ve only known each other for a short time, we¡¯ve already been well acquainted with each other. It¡¯s really rare.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng¡¯s face was bitter, he said shamefully, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I me myself so much. Brother Ruochen treats me sincerely, but I¡¯ve been hiding something from you. No, I¡¯ll tell you all my secrets. Then you¡¯ll understand how I found you!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He was really interested in this secret.

    Only when he knew Gong Nanfeng¡¯s secret would he be able to stop Gong Nanfeng to catch up with him again.

    Yan Zhexian, who was standing on the side, looked at the tall Rakshasa with a suspicious look and asked, ¡°What did you call him just now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was about to send a voice transmission to stop Gong Nanfeng.

    But Gong Nanfeng had already blurted out, ¡°Brother Ruochen, the grandson of Wargod Bloodximius, the fianc¨¦ of Princess Luo Sha, and the only remaining Yuanhui level genius in Infernal Court, Zhang Ruochen. How could Miss Zhexian not recognize him? Oh! He seems to have changed his appearance.¡±

 Chapter 2506 - Righteousness

    <h4>Chapter 2506: Righteousness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    Yan Zhexian clenched her fists. Her beautiful face sank, and her teeth started to grind.

    Yan Huangtu was stunned, looking at the Rakshasa Supreme Saint from top to bottom.

    Without waiting for them to ask or confirm, Zhang Ruochen pulled Gong Nanfeng and flew far away. He called out, ¡°Please wait. I have something to speak to him in private.¡±

    Yan Zhexian and Yan Huangtu obviously didn¡¯t know how to face the fact that Zhang Ruochen was their savior, so they didn¡¯t chase after him.

    ¡°Brother Ruochen, we have nothing to hide. Why can¡¯t we be straightforward?¡± Gong Nanfeng asked, confused.

    Zhang Ruochen pulled Gong Nanfeng a hundred miles away. He released Profound Spatial Dimension and said thoughtfully, ¡°Lord Irond is dead!¡±

    ¡°I know that. I¡¯ve calcted it. Did you kill him?¡± Gong Nanfeng asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°It was a Celestial Court Supreme Saint.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t figure that out.¡±

    ¡°A Celestial Court Supreme Saint came to Infernal Court to take Tensho Compass. There must be someone whose hiding their secrets. There¡¯s no way that you could figure it out.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng said thoughtfully, ¡°As far as I know, the people from Celestial Court came here to kill you.¡±

    The corner of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth twitched. He felt that chatting with Gong Nanfeng was not a pleasant thing. He said, ¡°Killing me is only secondary. My life is nothingpared to Tensho Compass.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng nodded and asked in confusion, ¡°Why did the Celestial Court Supreme Saint kill Lord Irond?¡±

    ¡°Celestial Court and the Enchanteur Chamber have been cooperating in the past, but now they are on bad terms. Guess what, Lord Irond is from the Enchanteur Chamber. Do you understand now?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Gong Nanfeng was shocked. ¡°Celestial Court and the Enchanteur Chamber are working together? When did Lord Irond be a member of the Enchanteur Chamber? Howe I, the Overseer, don¡¯t know about this? And I didn¡¯t figure it out!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian can¡¯t know about Tensho Compass.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen finally got to the point. He looked at Yan Zhexian and Yan Huangtu in the distance. The two were also discussing something in a low voice.

    Gong Nanfeng asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°First, Yanluo n is not on the same side as Fane of Destiny. What if they take this opportunity to take thepass?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    He emphasized the words ¡°Fane of Destiny.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°They don¡¯t seem to be a threat to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored him, ¡°Second, the situation on Hoth is very chaotic now. Bai Qing¡¯er of the Enchanteur Chamber controls many top Supreme Saints. You should know that they were all involved in stealing Tensho Compass. What if Yan Huangtu or Yan Zhexian were also controlled by Bai Qing¡¯er?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng was shocked. ¡°Impossible! How dare Bai Qing¡¯er control Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian?¡±

    ¡°Why not? To tell you the truth, Bai Qing¡¯er plotted Duan Lingfeng and the others to take Tensho Compass. She even dared to take Tensho Compass. What else could she not do?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Gong Nanfeng¡¯s face turned cold. He said, ¡°Fane of Destiny will definitely investigate this thoroughly. If It¡¯s true, the Enchanteur Chamber and Bai Qing¡¯er will have to pay a heavy price.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded in satisfaction. Patting his shoulder, he said, ¡°The current situation is chaotic. No cultivator can be trusted. Protecting our lives is the most important thing we should do.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng sighed bitterly. ¡°I im to know everything in the world. Yet I couldn¡¯t figure out anything once we stepped foot on Hoth. I¡¯m being used without realizing it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face darkened. He thought Gong Nanfeng was making an oblique usation.

    He pretended not to care, ¡°Cultivators of Celestial Realm, Kunlun¡¯s field, and even Bai Qing¡¯er aren¡¯t simple. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t predict what will happen as big figures are behind them. You¡¯re already very powerful. Look, you did catch up with me again.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng looked at Zhang Ruochen and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Ruochen, I was just about to tell you about this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately pricked up his ears and prepared to listen carefully.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°Only the most core members of Fane of Destiny know this secret.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of Destiny Token, so I¡¯m a core member too,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°Actually, I could only catch up with you because Tensho Compass is on you. I¡¯m the vessel spirit of Tensho Compass.¡±

    It was an incredible secret.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen was mentally prepared, he was still shocked by his words.

    ¡°The vessel spirit of a Divine Artifact? No, I saw that the vessel spirit of Tensho Compass was suppressed by Duan Lingfeng¡¯s Heaven-devouring Genbu Formation.¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe it. He still thought that Gong Nanfeng was scheming and deliberately setting a trap for him.

    Gong Nanfeng couldn¡¯t predict him.

    And Zhang Ruochen could only sense a general idea when he used the Heart of Truth to feel Gong Nanfeng.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°I am the vessel spirit¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°Brother Ruochen should know that all the spirits in the world will go through a Yuanhui Tribtion every 129,600 years. Moreover, the difficulty of getting through Yuanhui Tribtions will only get harder. Vessel spirits are also spirits. We go through Yuanhui Tribtions as well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought.

    Gong Nanfeng continued, ¡°Different spirits have different difficulties in going through the tribtion. The closer they are to the hearts of nature, the easier it will be to go through the tribtion. For example, the nt spirits.

    ¡°On the other hand, the fiercer the spirit as it goes against the rules of nature, the more difficult it will be to go through the tribtion. It¡¯s the same for humans, Immortal Vampires, and vessel spirits.

    ¡°The difficulty of oveing the tribtion of a Divine Artifact¡¯s vessel spirit is not lower than an Immortal Vampire. However, many Divine Artifact¡¯s vessel spirits canst for ten, dozens, or even longer.

    ¡°This is because the Divine Artifact¡¯s vessel spirit can split more than 90% of its spirit and cultivate a physical body to ovee the Yuanhui Tribtion. The other part of the spirit lowers its cultivation below divinity and sleeps inside the Divine Artifact to avoid the perception of Yuanhui Tribtion. After the Yuanhui Tribtion is over, it can cultivate divinity again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen questioned, ¡°If the Yuanhui Tribtion was so easy to deceive, wouldn¡¯t all the spirits in the world be able to use this method to substitute death and live through one Yuanhui Tribtion after another?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng shook his head. ¡°If I let you split more than 90% of your Saint Soul and cultivate a physical body to be another you, would you be able to ept it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully and shook his head.

    No matter how powerful a human cultivator was, after losing more than 90% of the Saint Soul, he would probably be a retard.

    Furthermore, the loss of the Saint Soul would severely impact one¡¯s cultivation. It was very likely that his cultivation would drop drastically or that he would never be able to improve in the future. For any God, as long as they had a sliver of confidence in surviving the Yuanhui Tribtion, they would not choose to do so.

    Back then, Guye Jing had only absorbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul power, not the Saint Soul itself.

    It was terrifying to think that if one had cultivated a person who was the exact lookalike.

    Gong Nanfeng continued, ¡°Most gods would not do this. Gods are different from Divine Artifacts. Gods rely on themselves, and their divine souls mustn¡¯t be lost. Divine Artifacts are different. Vessel spirits are important yet also not important. This is because the power of a Divine Artifactes from its owner.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen believed most of his words, ¡°Has no God ever done this before?¡±

    ¡°There is.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°Buddhism has found a secret technique that can hide from the Yuanhui Tribtion. However, one can¡¯t protect his divinity physiques. One can only protect less than 10% of his soul. The remnant of the soul needs to absorb more than 90% of a new soul. By then, it¡¯s not the same person anymore. Therefore, it¡¯s considered a new life, also called reincarnation.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly. ¡°Even if one escapes from the Yuanhui Tribtion, it¡¯s no different from death. He would be apletely new person.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you a secret. In Fane of Destiny, some gods guessed that you were the reincarnation of Saint Monk Xumi,¡± Gong Nanfeng said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned. ¡°Nonsense. If I were the reincarnation of Saint Monk Xumi, even if I only had less than 10% of his soul, I¡¯d be a powerful figure in the world.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You¡¯re definitely not the reincarnation of Saint Monk Xumi. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave Mount Destiny,¡± Gong Nanfeng said with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Rather saying that you found me, it¡¯s that you¡¯ve found Tensho Compass?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng crossed his arms and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Just like your Saint Soul, which could fly back to your body even if it¡¯s thousands of miles away. Even the ck sack of Duan Lingfeng can¡¯t stop my perception of Tensho Compass.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had a headache believing in Gong Nanfeng. ¡°How high is your cultivation now?¡±

    ¡°I just cultivated my body. Thus, I¡¯m very weak.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying, right? If you¡¯re really weak, how can you walk through the universe? How can you catch up to me?¡± Zhang Ruochen probed.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°Brother Ruochen, I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m really weak. It¡¯s just that my body is special and stronger than a mortal¡¯s. I can adapt to all kinds of harsh environments. As for my speed, it¡¯s entirely because a Divine Artifact¡¯s vessel spirit is always attracted to the Divine Artifact. I can¡¯t control the power of the Divine Artifact¡¯s spirit at will.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood with his hands behind his back. His emotions wereplicated. He didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Luckily, he hadn¡¯t imed that Tensho Compass had been taken away by the Supreme Saint of Celestial Court. Otherwise, he would have been exposed.

    What should he do now?

    Kill Gong Nanfeng to get rid of the future trouble?

    He felt that he couldn¡¯t do it.

    Besides, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t wholly trust Gong Nanfeng. What if Gong Nanfeng was a subservient superior and deliberately made up a story to numb him.

    Fane of Destiny needed a good reason to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Gong Nanfeng might havee for this. It was a trap for Zhang Ruochen.

    But if he kept Gong Nanfeng alive, how could he hide Tensho Compass?

    When Xue Lingxian and Granny Begonia appeared on Hoth, Zhang Ruochen realized that the n to rescue Lord of Nephilim Ind had already started. It was very likely that their capture of Tensho Compass had something to do with the rescue n.

    Otherwise, Kunlun¡¯s field would not have exposed the secret that Xue Lingxian was still alive.

    There must be a reason why they¡¯re willing to pay such a high price.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s subconscious mind, he hoped Kunlun¡¯s field could rescue Lord of Nephilim Ind. He also hoped that thousands of lives in Kunlun¡¯s field could be spared from the mes of war.

    This was why he hadn¡¯t given Tensho Compass to Gong Nanfeng.

    Yet taking a step back, he was Prince of the Eastern Region, Sect of the Blood God¡¯s leader, and the Crown Prince of Shengming Central Empire. He was responsible for protecting the lives in the Eastern Region, the disciples of Sect of the Blood God, and the descendants of Shengming Central Empire.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°Brother Ruochen, you believe me now, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered subconsciously.

    Gong Nanfeng said happily, ¡°Then can you return Tensho Compass to me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed dryly and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak. It¡¯s safer to keep Tensho Compass with me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Gong Nanfeng was listless. He sighed and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed weak. We might easily lose Tensho Compass if it¡¯s with me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m still here,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡­

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s pretty face was full of frustration and helplessness. Thinking back to all the things she had done with Zhang Ruochen, she felt like they were enemies on a narrow road.

    Why was it this annoying guy who saved them?

    Looking at her embarrassed face, Yan Huangtu smiled and said, ¡°Actually, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s not that bad. Even great-grandfather can¡¯t stop praising him.¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather only took a fancy to his talent, but he didn¡¯t see his character clearly,¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°I think his character is not bad either! At least he was frank to you. In the House of Enchanteurs of Divine Domain of Destiny, he transformed into the Heaven and Earth ughterer to help you out. Otherwise, how many Godstones would you have lost in that bet?¡±

    Yan Huangtu knew the secret of Yan Zhexian¡¯s fetus in her belly, so he was no longer hostile to Zhang Ruochen.

    Fighting to the death on Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting was only for the benefit of the forces behind them. It was a fair and justpetition. It was not a deadly feud, nor was it a personal one.

    Yan Huangtu continued, ¡°Zhang Ruochen had already faked his death and hid in the dark. With his character, he wouldn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business in this state. However, he saved us, which would cause trouble and expose his identity. I think he didn¡¯t do it for me.¡±

    There were some changes in Yan Zhexian¡¯s eyes, but she still pursed her lips and said stubbornly, ¡°So what? I won¡¯t ept his favor.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t want you to ept his favor at all. If not for Gong Nanfeng¡¯s sudden appearance, he would have already left without revealing his identity. He also didn¡¯t want you to know his identity when he helped you in the House of Enchanteurs.¡± Yan Huangtu said.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s eyes showed a pleading look, ¡°Uncle, why are you speaking up for outsiders? You don¡¯t want me to marry him, do you? He and Princess Luo Sha are engaged. It was the deity who bestowed him the marriage. If I marry him, what will it be? Will I be his concubine?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Yan Huangtu said.

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°So, you¡¯re on my side? You won¡¯t listen to great grandfather? I don¡¯t have to marry Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°I mean, you are the pearl of the Yan family. After you marry him, you have to at least be on equal footing with Luo Sha,¡± Yan Huangtu said seriously with a sharp look in his eyes.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t joke around. They¡¯reing. What should I say? Ugh! Why did it have to be Zhang Ruochen? Should I thank or re at him to make him stop pestering me and give up?¡± Yan Zhexian asked in a low voice. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and felt fate was ying tricks on her.

    ¡°I¡¯m seriously injured. I need to heal first.¡±

    With that, Yan Huangtu sat down cross-legged and began to heal.

    Zhang Ruochen returned to his original appearance and walked over with Gong Nanfeng.

    He nced at Yan Huangtu, sitting cross-legged with his back to him. Then his gaze shifted to Yan Zhexian. His gaze fell on her slightly hunched lower stomach. ¡°You should have stayed in Yanluo n to care for the baby.¡±

    Yan Zhexian wanted to reply arrogantly, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± However, Zhang Ruochen had just saved her. It was too unreasonable. In the end, Zhang Ruochen was not evil nor not unforgivable.

    She said lightly, ¡°I came out to experience life. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter danger.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s always danger when you experience life. I know you don¡¯t like me. It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t like you either. But for the child in your belly, I can escort you back to Hoth. You should return to Yanluo n as soon as possible. With your cultivation, you¡¯d better not get involved in this matter,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yan Zhexian wanted to talk to Zhang Ruochen properly, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words made her very unhappy. She became angry andughed coldly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t need my escort, just say it. I don¡¯t want to get into trouble,¡± Zhang Ruochen said directly.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Why are you interrupting?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Gong Nanfeng looked serious and said, ¡°I mean, Fei Zhong is on his way here. He¡¯ll be here in 15 minutes at most.¡±

    ¡°Did you calcte it?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face changed slightly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°The real body, or the puppet.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s¡­ the real body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately activated Precepts of Truth and flowed it into his eyes. He looked in the direction Gong Nanfeng was pointing.

    Yan Huangtu wasn¡¯t in the mood to heal. He stood up abruptly.

    Gong Nanfeng wasn¡¯t nervous or flustered at all. He evenforted Yan Huangtu and Yanzhexian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Master Ruochen is here. Don¡¯t panic.¡±

    ¡°Fei Zhong¡¯s real body is here. Let¡¯s split up. We might still have a chance to escape.¡± Yan Huangtu looked at Zhang Ruochen, hoping to entrust Yan Zhexian to him.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°You really don¡¯t need to panic. Master Ruochen is so righteous. He¡¯ll definitely lure Fei Zhong away alone. He did the same when we met Lord Irond earlier. I¡¯m so touched by his righteousness..¡±

    Yan Zhexian was surprised. If the Divination Division¡¯s Overseer hadn¡¯t said this, she wouldn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen was such a righteous man.

    Did she really misunderstand him?

    Zhang Ruochen almost spat out blood. He wanted to punch Gong Nanfeng to death.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go first. Brother Ruochen will definitely stay here to block Fei Zhong and buy time for us to escape.¡±

    ¡°Why should we leave? We all know Fei Zhong¡¯s character. He¡¯s only a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint. It¡¯s too dangerous to leave him here alone. If we want to go, we¡¯ll go together. If we want to fight, we¡¯ll fight together.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned his head. He hadn¡¯t expected Yan Zhexian to say such things.

    ¡°What are you looking at? I don¡¯t like you, but when disaster strikes, I won¡¯t leave you alone and run away!¡± Yan Zhexian red at him and snorted.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Nheless, I have a n that might work.¡±

 Chapter 2507 - Second Lord Yan

    <h4>Chapter 2507: Second Lord Yan</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Fei Zhong¡¯s puppet was created using his true form¡¯s blood, Spirits, and soul power, as well as the bones of a Paramount Realm dwarf. It took countless resources to create it.

    This puppet was Fei Zhong¡¯s greatest reliance before he broke through to Paramount Realm.

    At this moment, the puppet followed his aura and walked closely behind him.

    Fei Zhong¡¯s true form saw two ck dots in the vast universe from a great distance away. As they flew closer, he could see that the two ck dots were Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian.

    The two of them stayed where they were and did not escape.

    Fei Zhong¡¯s two thick eyebrows contracted slightly as he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the two of them had already escaped?¡±

    The puppet was shocked and a little lost, ¡°I¡¯m not sure! The two of them had indeed escaped after the Rakshasa Supreme Saint appeared! It might be a trap seeing that they¡¯re here now, while the Rakshasa Supreme Saint is nowhere to be found. Master, you¡¯d better be careful.¡±

    ¡°What cultivation level of that Rakshasa Supreme Saint?¡± Fei Zhong became wary.

    The puppet said, ¡°At that time, he only used his physical strength. His cultivation level was never exposed.¡±

    ¡°There must be something fishy going on. We have to be careful. Stay where you are. If anything happens, help me immediately,¡± Fei Zhong instructed.

    The puppet said, ¡°Master¡¯s cultivation level is capable of dealing with any variables. Even if they are scheming, it¡¯s useless in the face of absolute power.¡±

    Fei Zhong flew towards Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian and activated his Precept Domain.

    When he was still ten thousand miles away from the two Yans, the Precept Domain had already spread to their surroundings. Dense ck iron appeared in the void. Some turned into iron flowers, some formed rows of iron thorns, and some turned into a forest of iron trees.

    Compared to the puppet¡¯s Precept Domain, Fei Zhong¡¯s Precept Domain was extremely mysterious. It disyed all sorts of forms in the world, like a metal world that underwent endless changes.

    Yan Huangtu sat cross-legged, leisurely recuperating from his injuries.

    Yan Zhexian wore a pure white robe. She stood casually mid-air, and flowers bloomed beneath her feet. She was like a peerless heavenly maiden, indifferently looking at the steel jungle that submerged.

    Seeing their peaceful state, even Fei Zhong, who had a profound cultivation base, felt a little weak in his heart.

    Thus, he stopped several dozen miles away from them.

    ¡°My Spiritual power and Precept Domain didn¡¯t sense any other elites nearby, so there shouldn¡¯t be an ambush. But, why are the two of them so calm?¡± Fei Zhong thought.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he said, ¡°Uncle, I was right. Fei Zhong came to seek his death.¡±

    Yan Huangtu opened his eyes and shook his head with a smile.

    Fei Zhong held his battle ax in his hand, he said in a clear voice, ¡°You two don¡¯t have to be so mystifying. Old man Dazheng has been severely injured, he¡¯s noting to save you! If the two of you are sensible, you¡¯ll surrender. Once I make a move, who knows if I¡¯ll break Fifth Master Yan or hurt the fetus in Miss Zhexian¡¯s stomach?¡±

    Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian¡¯s hearts were in a funk.

    Their greatest hope was that Master Dazheng woulde to rescue them.

    Since Fei Zhong¡¯s true body had appeared here, it meant that Master Dazheng might have met with an ident.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s expression could no longer hold it in.

    Yan Huangtu stood up and used his tall and sturdy body to block Yan Zhexian so that Fei Zhong could not see the change in Yan Zhexian¡¯s expression.

    He spread out his hands and said, ¡°The legendary Fei Zhong. Your name could be heard throughout the entire Celestial Court. With your cultivation level, why are you wasting your time on us? Come and capture us!¡±

    Fei Zhong was an experienced person. He circted his Saint Qi to his eyes and observed his surroundings.

    He still did not find anything.

    Fei Zhong smiled and said, ¡°You know that you can not escape, so you set up a maze to scare me?¡±

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°Senior is a first-ss existence below divinity. Even your puppet isparable to a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. I am just a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint. I¡¯m a child in front of you, how would I dare to scheme you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you set up a maze or an ambush.¡±

    Fei Zhong raised his left hand across the void. Instantly, the wind and clouds in the Precept Domain changed. Countless Precepts turned into a torrent and surged towards Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian.

    The torrent of Precepts was like a river in the heavens and earth, and also billions of light swords.

    Even before itnded on their body, it had already caused their Saint Souls to palpitate. A mystical scene appeared before their eyes, as if the gods had appeared, making them kneel on the ground in fear.

    The difference in cultivation was too great. Just a thought from Fei Zhong could cause them to sink into the Saint Aura and lose the ability to resist.

    ¡°Fei Zhong¡¯s cultivation base is so terrifying.¡±

    Yan Huangtu activated Nine Dragons Divine Mark. A streak of divine light rushed out of his body. However, under the attack of the torrent of Precepts, the Divine Marks were instantly destroyed and disappeared from his bones.

    It was directly erased by Fei Zhong.

    Yan Huangtu no longer resisted. He ced all his hope on Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    A ball of dark energy exploded out of thin air. Space and time were thrown into chaos.

    The dense dark energy turned into a cloud and blocked the torrents of Precepts.

    ¡°Such dense dark energy. Who Is It?¡±

    Fei Zhong¡¯s expression changed slightly as his eyes narrowed.

    In the dark cloud, space and time became chaotic as a remarkable figure appeared. It was a young man with a handsome face and noble temperament. His eyes seemed to contain billions of stars and were unfathomable.

    Seeing this young man, Fei Zhong was scared out of his wits. His eyes were wide open and he flew backward rapidly, pulling away the distances between them.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Precepts surged out of Fei Zhong¡¯s body and he entered his peak fighting state.

    The Precept Domain became more unpredictable and the Saint Aura was stronger. Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian were under tremendous pressure. Their bodies felt as if they were being pricked by needles and their shoulders felt as if they were bearing a hundred thousand mountains. However, they still had to appear calm and rxed.

    ¡°Fei Zhong, you dare toy your hands on me?¡± The young man coldly berated.

    Fei Zhong motivated his battle ax to the limit. His eyes were like lightning, but his palms were covered in cold sweat, ¡°Not at all! Second Lord Yan is known as the god of Demigods and the number one person below divinity of Yanluo n. I still have some self-awareness. I won¡¯t do such a suicidal thing.¡±

    Lord Yan was referring to Yan Yu, the second brother of Yan Huangtu.

    Fei Zhong called Yan Huangtu, Fifth Master Yan but Second Lord Yan to Yan Yu. His respect for him was self-evident.

    Fei Zhong was secretly d that he had been careful and didn¡¯t approach him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to escape today.

    Yan Yu was naturally Zhang Ruochen¡¯s transformation.

    The pure dark energy under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet was condensed from thest two drops of Dark Space-time Matter.

    Yan Yu focuses mainly on Path of Darkness.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to be at ease, but in fact, his situation was simr to Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian. His demigod body was squeezed tightly by Fei Zhong¡¯s Precept Domain. It was difficult for him to breathe.

    However, he couldn¡¯t show any ws.

    Zhang Ruochen snorted. ¡°You hurt my brother and wanted to capture my niece. If I don¡¯t kill you today, where will the Yan family¡¯s dignity be?¡±

    Fei Zhong felt even more pressure. His hair was soaked with sweat. ¡°With Lord Yan¡¯s cultivation, I know I¡¯m no match for you. But Lord Yan might not be able to stop me if I try to escape, right?¡±

    Fei Zhong naturally wouldn¡¯t doubt Yan Yu¡¯s identity.

    First, he had used his spiritual power and Precept Domain to investigate earlier. He hadn¡¯t sensed anyone hiding. Who else could but Yan Yu, who had the highest cultivation could hide from him?

    Second, Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian had already escaped. Why did they suddenlye back here?

    It was obvious that Yan Yu had used them as bait to lure him here.

    Third, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Shapeshifting technique had reached its peak. Almost no one under divinity could see through it.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled mockingly and said indifferently, ¡°Oh you can try to escape. Yet I bet on my surname that you can¡¯t escape from me.¡±

    Yan Zhexian nced at Zhang Ruochen and was speechless. He felt that Zhang Ruochen was too good at bragging and taking his ce. If Fei Zhong turned around and ran, wouldn¡¯t he be exposed?

    Did he think that he was the demigod¡¯s God?

    Fei Zhong knew how powerful Yan Yu was. If he really turned around to run, his Precept Domain and aura would copse and he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight anymore.

    At that time, he might lose his life here.

    Fei Zhong thought about it and became more aggressive. ¡°Yan Yu, you¡¯ve made a serious mistake. You shouldn¡¯t have used the two of them to lure me here.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Really?¡±

    ¡°With our current distance, you can¡¯t stop me from self-detonating my Sainthood Source.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t, but I can escape,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Fei Zhong said, ¡°You can save your life, but Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian will definitely die with me. Well, I think you¡¯ve made a crucial mistake.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face turned cold.

    Fei Zhong thought he had caught Yan Yu¡¯s weakness, ¡°Lord Yan, I came to Infernal Court to kill Zhang Ruochen. I¡¯ve never thought of making an enemy of Yanluo n, let alone you. I only wanted to capture Fifth Master Yan and Miss Zhexian in exchange for the chance to leave Hoth. I¡¯ve never thought of hurting them.¡±

    Yan Zhexian didn¡¯t expect Fei Zhong to be so scared of her second uncle. She blinked and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. You wanted to capture me to curry favor with some big shot in Celestial Court.¡±

    Fei Zhong said, ¡°Fei Zhong had no such intention.¡±

    ¡°Your puppet said it himself,¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Fei Zhong said, ¡°Miss Zhexian, you don¡¯t know. That bastard has developed an independent personality. He probably acted on his own.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you kill him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Fei Zhong gritted his teeth and red at ¡°Yan Yu¡±.

    Refining this puppet had cost him countless resources, including his blood and soul power. It was impossible to destroy him with his own hands.

    This was a superior who was close to a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life today if you kill him. ¡±

    Fei Zhong clenched his fingers tightly. Blood was almost seeping out of his teeth.

    Zhang Ruochen said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to consider. One!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Fei Zhong was sweating profusely. His entire body was trembling. ¡°Will you keep your word?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said disdainfully, ¡°I, Yan Yu, am called the demigod¡¯s God not only because of my profound cultivation but also because I never go back on my words.¡±

    Fei Zhong said, ¡°Good! I¡¯ll trust Second Lord Yan¡¯s words in Infernal Court.¡±

    Fei Zhong gritted his teeth. His heart was bleeding, but he still took out a soul token and pressed it with his finger.

    With a crack, the soul token shattered.

    In the distance, the puppet screamed in pain. Its soul was destroyed and fell into the void space.

    Yan Zhexian felt relieved and secretly happy about this. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s move was too vicious. If Fei Zhong knew the truth, he would definitely lose his cool.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his hand and grabbed the puppet. He inspected it, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the dwarves would have such an amazing person. You¡¯re tough, decisive, and quick. We can expect you to reach divinity in the future. You can go now. We¡¯ll definitely have another chance to meet.¡±

    Fei Zhong felt less upset and depressed after being evaluated by Yan Yu.

    At the same time, he became vignt. He thought to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yan Yu to be so aplished in Path of Dimension. There¡¯s no such record in the past. I must report this to the higher-ups when I return to Celestial Court.¡±

    Fei Zhong was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. He cupped his fists, ¡°Lord Yan, there¡¯s a huge misunderstanding between us. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body wasn¡¯t taken by Celestial Court. You¡¯re a wise man. Don¡¯t fall for that b*tch¡¯s trap.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this thoroughly.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded andughed in his heart. It was probably because of the strand of Shang Xia¡¯s hair that he had left behind.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that not only did he drive a wedge between Celestial Court and Bai Qing¡¯er, but he had also caused the Yanluo n to fight against Celestial Court.

    It was an unexpected harvest.

    Now that the important matter had been settled, Zhang Ruochen only hoped that Fei Zhong would leave as soon as possible so that things wouldn¡¯t change before the ink is dry.

    Suddenly, dense lead clouds appeared in the entire space of the universe. Acid-like raindrops dropped down.

    Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the clouds. Heavenly fire appeared faintly. The atmosphere was extremely solemn.

    <i>ROARRR</i>

    A dragon¡¯s roar echoed in the Sea of stars.

    An enormous dragon shadow flew through the clouds. Even the scales and ws that were revealed were enough to cover the sky and earth. It was extremely shocking.

    Yan Huangtu opened his palm and caught a drop of rain. The palm of his hand was burning from the corrosion.

    ¡°Acid Rain, ck dragon, it¡¯s him!¡±

    Fei Zhong guessed who the neer was and became nervous again.

    Facing this person was more stressful than facing Yan Yu.

    It was not because the neer was stronger than Yan Yu, but because the neer was born to kill. At least Yan Yu still talked about principles and rules and was afraid that he would self-destruct his Sainthood Source.

    A half-dragon and half-human figure appeared in the dark clouds. Looking down at Fei Zhong, he asked, ¡°Who is that b*tch you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    His voice boomed like a waterfall of sound waves.

    Fei Zhong confronted the half-dragon-half-human figure. Saint Aura on his body rose, but it was still suppressed byyers of lead clouds. His momentum was much weaker.

    Yan Huangtu murmured to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the people of Fane of Destiny toe!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. He didn¡¯t expect ckwraith, one of the Ten Wraithions, to appear here.

    The arrival of ckwraith could indeed suppress Fei Zhong andpletely resolve their crisis.

    However, Tensho Compass was with him. Once ckwraith finished Fei Zhong off, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have an excuse to keep Tensho Compass.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We must leave before ckwraith finds out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately transmitted his voice to Yan Zhexian and Yan Huangtu, telling them that this was the best time to escape.

    Gong Nanfeng, who had been hiding, immediately jumped out when he saw ckwraith. He was overjoyed and held Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand, he said excitedly, ¡°Brother Ruochen, the elites of Fane of Destiny are here. We¡¯re saved. There¡¯s no need to act anymore! This is great. We can finally return to Hoth safely.¡±

    Fei Zhong and ckwraith, who had been confronting each other, looked over at the same time.

    The difference was that ckwraith was looking at Overseer, Gong Nanfeng. Fei Zhong, on the other hand, stared at Zhang Ruochen. He seemed to have guessed something. His arm twitched. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the crushed soul token. His expression was very interesting.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Gong Nanfeng, who was holding his arm tightly. His expression was even more interesting than Fei Zhong¡¯s.

 Chapter 2508 - Seven Souls of Terror

    <h4>Chapter 2508: Seven Souls of Terror</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Fei Zhong had be a top-tier elite one ss below divinity, so he was able to see through the heavenly secrets and understand the truths of the world. He was intimidated only because of Yan Yu¡¯s great fame.

    When Gong Nanfeng exposed Yan Yu¡¯s fake identity, Fei Zhong was naturally fuming with anger.

    He was a grand authority in the Dwarves and regarded as a ¡°deity-like figure¡±. However, he had been yed by a few Supreme Saints in the Hundred-Shackle and Thousand-Koan Realm. They destroyed the puppet clone that he had painstakingly cultivated. That was a great humiliation to him.

    It is known that Fei Zhong¡¯s cultivation, strength, and status in the Celestial Court were far superior evenpared to the likes of Wu Zu from Guanghan and Emperor Ji Mie.

    Fei Zhong shouted angrily, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Yan Yu, the god of Demigods.¡± Zhang Ruochen waved Gong Nanfeng away and tried to pretend still.

    Unfortunately, the dark clouds formed by the explosion of dark matter dispersed a lot and became thinner. If it was Yan Yu, the dark energy would be as eternal as a ck hole, devouring all the light and heat of time.

    ¡°I killed you.¡±

    Fei Zhong spat out a sound wave, and the four words transformed into four forms: Green Moon Divine Disciple, Golden Armored Horseman, Godly Cauldron King, and the Heavenly Ghost Grinder.

    Each word was a high-level Thousand-Koan Saint technique.

    The Divine Disciple was ten thousand feet tall, and the green moon above his head shone for ten thousand miles.

    The Golden Armored Horseman was full of killing intent. Behind him, the phantom shadow of thousands of soldiers and horses burst out with unstoppable momentum.

    ¡­

    The light of the Green Moon surged out like a huge wave. It pushed Yan Zhexian and Yan Huangtu backward, with both of them unable to contend with it.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed lightly and activated the divine force in his body. An enormous divine shadow of a blood phoenix appeared behind him.

    This was the manifestation of divine force.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current body was the Blood Empress. He had used the divine blood of a Divine Blood Phoenix. After 800 years of cultivation, he had reached the level of a demigod¡¯s body. This was because the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s demigod body was closely rted to the Blood Phoenix.

    Zhang Ruochen had been analyzing its secrets recently, trying to disy the strongest power of the demigod body.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    Zhang Ruochen attacked with all his strength. With the power of his palm, he shattered the Green Moon Divine Disciple. Then, he cut through the Golden Armored Horseman, sweeping away the Godly Cauldron King and the Heavenly Ghost Grinder.

    He struck out four times in a row, breaking all four Saint Techniques of Fei Zhong.

    It seemed to be done in one go, but anyone could see that ¡°Yan Yu¡± was barely damaged. A strand of his hair had been cut off by the Golden Armored Horseman¡¯s de, and his head had nearly flown off.

    It must be known that this was just an attack formed by Fei Zhong¡¯s casual words.

    Fei Zhong hadpletely seen through ¡°Yan Yu¡± and his eyes were burning with anger. If he didn¡¯t kill this person today, he definitely could not live this through.

    ¡°Enough! With me here, how can I let you show off as a Heavenly Realm Supreme Saint?¡±

    ckwraith¡¯s arm stretched out and turned into a ck dragon w hundreds of miles long, stopping Fei Zhong who wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    The Dragon Qi and Corpse Qi were both extremely dense and contained countless precepts.

    Fei Zhong looked up and felt the scale-shaped sky pressing down. It crushed the Precept Domain that he was holding up. Finally, itnded heavily on his body.

    Fei Zhong was hit by the w and fell rapidly. The Saint Qi in his body became chaotic.

    ¡°The Ten Wraithions are truly terrifying. I¡¯m no match for them.¡±

    Just as this thought shed through Fei Zhong¡¯s mind, ckwraith¡¯s second w came shing horizontally.

    Tens of thousands of dragon shadows surged out of the Dragon w, and the roar of a thousand dragons surged out.

    <i>Sky Splitter!</i>

    Fei Zhong raised the battle-ax above his head and performed an advanced Saint technique. Countless bolts of lightning surged out of the battle ax. Each bolt of lightning was like a river of lightning that spanned tens of thousands of miles.

    Zhang Ruochen, Yan Huangtu, Yan Zhexian, and Gong Nanfeng were all fleeing rapidly. This was a battle at the peak of the Divine ne. Even if they were just hit by a bolt of lightning, it wouldn¡¯t be aughing matter.

    Zhang Ruochen looked back and saw the shadow of a huge ax that was thousands of miles long. As if breaking through the chaos, it hacked at the ck figure of the half-dragon and half-human facing the sky.

    ¡°You, Fei Zhong, still have a big difference.¡±

    ckwraith shouted and turned into the ck dragon¡¯s body.

    Endless divine power was released from the huge dragon¡¯s body. With a swipe of its w, the shadow of the huge ax shattered and turned into a rain of light that covered thousands of miles away.

    Fei Zhong spat out blood and flew away quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to leave as you like.¡±

    The ck Divine Dragon was much faster than Fei Zhong. It caught up with him in an instant and spat out a multicolor seal that was thousands of meters long. Four ancient divine texts of the Dragon n flew out from the seal. They struck and injured Fei Zhong again while trapping him simultaneously.

    Fei Zhong knew that ckwraith was the weakest among the Ten Wraithions, but was among one of the fastest. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape easily today.

    ¡°If we continue fighting, we¡¯ll die together,¡± Fei Zhong said in a heavy voice.

    The ck Divine Dragon wasn¡¯t afraid and spoke. ¡°Before you self-detonate your Sainthood Source, answer my question. What happened to Zhang Ruochen death? Did you take away the Tensho Compass with him?¡±

    Obviously, Gong Nanfeng¡¯s previous ¡°Brother Ruochen¡± didn¡¯t make them think of Zhang Ruochen.

    After all, no one believed that Zhang Ruochen could survive the Arrow of Deva Path.

    Even if it was ckwraith and Fei Zhong that were hit by the Arrow of Deva Path, they would most likely die.

    Gong Nanfeng, Yan Zhexian, and Yan Huangtu couldn¡¯t help but look at fake Yan Yu.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the ckwraith is from the Fane of Destiny. It was cultivated by a pure-blood ck dragon¡¯s divine corpse and lives only for killing without fear of death. Hisbat strength is indeed extraordinary. It easily defeated Fei Zhong.¡±

    Yan Zhexian knew that Zhang Ruochen was deliberately changing the topic. He didn¡¯t want to tell them the truth, so he rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Fei Zhong is no match for ckwraith. Should we stop running instead?¡±

    ¡°No, the more that¡¯s the case, the more we have to run. The farther the better,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°That¡¯s right! If Fei Zhong is forced to near death, he¡¯ll self-detonate his Sainthood Source and burn together with ckwraith. The destructive power of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint¡¯s self-detonation isn¡¯t something we can withstand.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released Saint Qi and enveloped the three of them. Just as he turned around, his gaze was frozen. He didn¡¯t know when it happened, but there was a figure sitting behind them.

    He hadn¡¯t noticed it before.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was sitting in the void space. There was a stone bench beneath her, a stone table beside, and a stone pavilion.

    The stone bench, stone table, and stone pavilion appeared from nothingness in front of the four of them. She seemed to be able to create things from nothing. It was strange and magical.

    On the stone table, a teapot and a teacup appeared.

    Within the teapot, boiling tea appeared.

    The fragrance of the tea floated in the space of the universe, turning into many misty bridges.

    Outside the stone pavilion, rockery and ponds appeared. The ground condensed into in dirt, and colorful spirit flowers and divine trees grew. The trees were full of vermilion-colored fruits.

    Very quickly, a fairnd-like ind was born from nothing, bit by bit.

    Even with what Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian had seen, they were both dumbfounded and immensely shocked.

    Zhang Ruochen knew better than them how terrifying Bai Qing¡¯er was. He stared at her sitting in the pavilion, but his spiritual power wasmunicating with the Intergold Tiger. ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid I have to borrow your power!¡± he asked.

    ¡°I think you¡¯d better not waste this only chance, because using brute force is really for the lower ss. This woman is extremely intelligent and conceited, so she might not kill you. If you can deal with her with your own strength, you won¡¯t think of me the first time you meet a stronger enemy in the future. Of course, if you can¡¯t deal with it, I won¡¯t sit idly by. But I¡¯ll be disappointed in your ability,¡± said the Intergold Tiger.

    Zhang Ruochen calmed down quickly. He walked up the stairs and entered the stone pavilion.

    He sat directly opposite Bai Qing¡¯er, picked up the teapot, and poured himself a cup.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was surprised. She smiled and said, ¡°Master Ruochen, are you not afraid of me at all?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be afraid? In any case, from now on, I¡¯m either yours or you¡¯re mine. Can¡¯t we be casual as friends?¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Bai Qing¡¯er smiled brightly like the rising sun. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about how I found this ce?¡±

    ¡°I think the problem is either Shang Yue or Shang Xia.¡± Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°It should be Shang Xia! Or did you already guess that the Arrow of Deva Path can¡¯t kill me?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°As the guide of the Intergold Tiger, how could an Arrow of Deva Path kill you?¡±

    ¡°So you knew about it!¡± Zhang Ruochen eximed.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°I only found out by chance after I came to Hoth. Congrattions, Supreme Saint Ruochen. With the protection of the gods, you will soar to the sky in the future.¡±

    ¡°You know that I have the protection of the gods, but you still dare to be my enemy?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became fierce.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said lightly, ¡°The Intergold Tiger appearing in this era is just like a sick cat. It¡¯s destined to not be able to dominate under the heavens. At least for now, I¡¯m not afraid of it at all. If it appears and bes my enemy, it will die.¡±

    The Intergold Tiger¡¯s voice sounded in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. ¡°I take back what I just said. When I fight with this woman, I will do my best to help you without a limit to the number of times. However, you must have full confidence in winning. You cannot lose.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er wasn¡¯tpletely lying.

    If she was strong enough to force the Intergold Tiger to use more power than the heavenly and earthly precepts allowed, then the Intergold Tiger would be punished by heaven. It may even be in danger of dying.

    She saw through the Intergold Tiger and Zhang Ruochen very clearly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You knew that the Arrow of Deva Path couldn¡¯t kill me, but you still purposefully sent Shang Xia to take my body. Did you expect that I would capture her and not kill her?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°With Shangguan Que in my hands, you won¡¯t kill Shang Xia for sure. You must have the bargaining chip to negotiate with me.¡±

    ¡°So, in the House of Enchanteurs, you deliberately hinted to me that my teacher is in your hands?¡± Zhang Ruochen stared into her eyes, trying to see through her heart with the Path of Truth.

    However, what he saw were two abysses. Countless illusions appeared in front of his eyes while his consciousness became blurry and he felt drowsy.

    Bai Qing¡¯er smiled slightly.

    ¡°Chi Yao, I have treated you like my true love. Why do you want to kill me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared and jumped forward. He sat up from the bed.

    He realized that he had just fallen into a dream.

    It was a nightmare!

    In the dream, he was surrounded by many cultivators, including ckie, Chi Yao, Kong Lanyou, Le, Feng Yan, Xiang Chunan, the Blood Empress¡­ and finally, Chi Yao who pierced his forehead with her sword.

    When he woke up, he appeared on the golden bed. The room was magnificent with an ancient painting hanging on the wall.

    ¡°Oh Chen, did you have a nightmare again?¡±

    Concubine Lin Lan, the Princess to Yunwu Commandery¡¯s King, came in wearing a pce dress. Her eyes were full of concern.

    ¡°Mother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the familiar but strange figure in front of him. He felt that his current situation was a little strange, but everything in front of him was so real.

    Lin Lan gently stroked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead tofort his emotions.

    Zhang Ruochen was immersed in the warmth of his mother¡¯s love, and his body gently leaned forward. Suddenly, his head was in severe pain. Lin Lan¡¯s face suddenly became ferocious and terrifying. She crushed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skull with her fingers.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul flew out of his body and looked at his body on the bed. His head waspletely crushed with blood flowing out.

    Lin Lan, on the other hand, was like a lunatic. She let out a creepyugh.

    ¡­

    ¡°Mother, why did you kill me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen roared loudly. He sat up from the bed and panted heavily.

    Mu Lingxi, who was sleeping next to him, also sat up in her close-fitting clean white pajamas. Her clear eyes showed confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.

    Zhang Ruochen touched his forehead and looked at Mu Lingxi. He then pulled her into his arms, closed his eyes, and let out a long breath. ¡°It was just a dream!¡±

    <i>Stab</i>

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen felt a sharp pain in his chest. He pushed Mu Lingxi away and stared at the heart in her hands. He looked down at the bloody hole in his chest and coughed out dryly, ¡°Why¡­ why did you do this?¡±

    Mu Lingxi tilted her head and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m also from the Immortal Vampires, so I want to drink blood too. Your heart must taste delicious!¡±

    ¡­

    The nightmare continued. Each time, it felt like a new beginning.

    Yan Zhexian and the Yan Huangtu couldn¡¯t hear the conversation in the stone pavilion, but they knew Bai Qing¡¯er and her identity. They also knew that she and Zhang Ruochen had different opinions about the finest Divine Crystal of Origin. Both of them could be described as ipatible like fire and water.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruocheny on the stone table and fell into a deep sleep. His body trembled and he cried out in fear. Both of his feet thrashed wildly while his hands twitched constantly.

    Gong Nanfeng calcted with his fingers. His face changed in shock. He looked at Bai Qing¡¯er in shock and said, ¡°Oh no! Bai Qing¡¯er is a Master of Origin. She has practiced the thirteen volumes of the Cloud Dream! It seems that Zhang Ruochen has fallen into her Nightmare of the Seven Souls .¡±

    ¡°That witch¡­ she is indeed a problem.¡±

    Yan Zhexian called out a runic pen and drew a rune pattern.

    Gong Nanfeng stopped her and said bitterly, ¡°Her cultivation is so strong that even the three of usbined would be killed by a single finger of hers.¡±

    Yan Zhexian stared at Zhang Ruochen who was in extreme pain and said, ¡°Then what should we do? Quick, go and ask ckwraith to help. Only he can save Zhang Ruochen now.¡±

    Because he was very close to Bai Qing¡¯er, Gong Nanfeng had deduced many things about her. However, the more he knew, the paler his face became. So, when Yan Zhexian asked him to call ckwraith for help, he did not say a word and just shook his head gently.

    Bai Qing¡¯er heard what Gong Nanfeng said just now and her gaze fell on him. She instantly saw through everything about him and smiled, ¡°No wonder you were able to deduce my secret. The path I cultivate is exceedingly divine, it is actually the vessel spirit of the Tensho Compass.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng smiled at her, and his smile was uglier than crying.

    ckwraith and Fei Zhong had already sensed Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s aura and did not continue to fight. However, they enveloped their spiritual power together because they wanted to probe Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s cultivation level.

    ¡°Both of you dare to probe me. Such bravery indeed.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s voice was clear and gentle. Sitting on the stone bench, she stretched out her empty hand, and an illusory universe appeared in her palm. It was unknown how many trillions of precepts flowed in the universe and sucked away ckwraith and Fei Zhong¡¯s spiritual power.

    Fei Zhong was extremely frightened. He realized that his spiritual power was not under his control and was diminishing continually.

    Such a terrifying thing had never happened before.

    This should not be possible even for a deity.

    ¡°This woman is too strange. We can¡¯t just sit here and wait for her death. Should we attack together?¡± ckwraith asked.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Fei Zhong was very decisive. He responded with a single word and shed out with his battle ax. A giant ax shadow stretching for a thousand miles fell straight towards the stone pavilion.

    ckwraith controlled the seal and turned it into the size of a city. He crushedyers of space and followed closely behind the giant ax shadow to attack Bai Qing¡¯er.

 Chapter 2509 - Creating a World of Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 2509: Creating a World of Chaos</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The huge ax shadow that could split the heavens and earth faded before it touched the stone pavilion. It was as if its energy had been sucked away and dissipated into nothingness.

    Fei Zhong had never seen such a strange thing. He was stricken with terror.

    As for the seal that ckwraith had struck out, for some unknown reason, turned into a speck of light and fell into Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s hand.

    A pure white and wless me appeared in her palm. In an instant, she refined the seal and suppressed the vessel spirit.

    Fei Zhong and the ckwraith were both influential figures. However, thebined attack of the two was quickly neutralized by Bai Qing¡¯er. Both Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian standing outside the stone pavilion were shocked. Their faces were filled with disbelief.

    Bai Qing¡¯er looked at the seal in her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pretty good divine relic ancient artifact, but it¡¯s a pity that it hasn¡¯t reached the level of a Supreme Artifact. Also, its previous owner wasn¡¯t powerful enough as his power is limited.¡±

    Fei Zhong and ckwraith¡¯s spiritual power had already beenpletely drained.

    Without thinking, they immediately activated their secret arts and burst out with unprecedented speed, fleeing in two different directions.

    Their speed was over 10,000 times the speed of sound.

    Although the ckwraith was not afraid of death, Bai Qing¡¯er was too powerful. If they continued to attack, it would be useless, so they could only flee.

    ¡°You have discovered my secret and still wanted to escape?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er stood up and walked to the edge of the stone pavilion. Then she stared at the ckwraith who had escaped tens of thousands of miles away and stretched out her snow-white hand.

    Instantly, the shadow of a giant hand that was tens of thousands of miles long appeared in the space of the universe.

    Five finger-like pirs of multicolored light imprisoned ckwraith, who had transformed into the ck Dragon¡¯s true form. The ck Dragon¡¯s body burst out with earth-shattering divine force, stirring the space and disturbing the precepts of heaven and earth. Its power waves shattered pieces of the universe¡¯s rocks.

    Bai Qing¡¯er retracted back her five fingers, and the colossal shadow hand grabbed the ck Dragon as if it was catching a loach.

    Bang

    The ck Dragon¡¯s divine body exploded, and its scales, bones, head, and ws flew away. They rained down in the bloody and foul-smelling air. However, divine light still flickered from the broken corpse.

    Yan Huangtu, Yan Zhexian, and Gong Nanfeng held their breaths till their hearts seemed to stop beating.

    Was ckwraith of the Ten Wraithions killed so easily by a w?

    Even a pseudo god might not be able to do it.

    Was she really Bai Qing¡¯er?

    She was just a cultivator below divinity.

    Fei Zhong, who was running away, was horrified to find that the stone pavilion, which should have been thousands of miles behind him, had appeared in front of him.

    He stopped and said with a bitter expression, ¡°What kind of power is this¡­ dimensions or illusions? Could this be a maze?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er stood on the steps beside the stone pavilion. Her ck hair swayed in the wind, and her beauty wasparable to a painting. ¡°I havepletely absorbed your spiritual power. Undoubtedly you won¡¯t be able to sense what¡¯s happening. There¡¯s no harm in telling you that this is just a spiritual power attack. Your mind and thoughts have been affected to let you think that you were fleeing forward. In reality, you¡¯ve run a circle and came back,¡± she said.

    Fei Zhong was able to be one of the strongest among the Supreme Saint elites of the Paramount Realm. Even though his spiritual power had been sucked away, his Saint Soul and five senses were still powerful. Being toyed with by Bai Qing¡¯er in the palm of her hand could only mean that her methods were too brilliant. No matter how much he resisted, it was futile.

    Fei Zhong gave up on the idea of escaping and self-destructing his Sainthood Source. He bowed and said, ¡°Lady Bai, you are indeed unparalleled in the world. I, Fei Zhong, surrender to you.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t call me that before,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Fei Zhong¡¯s expression changed again and again. He braced himself and said, ¡°I am so stupid that I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°Although Zhang Ruochen tricked me into destroying my puppet clone, you are still smart. At least you know what¡¯s good for you. So do not y dumb in front of me,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Fei Zhong was sweating profusely. His legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so scared. You¡¯re quite powerful and valuable, so that I won¡¯t kill you,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Fei Zhong breathed a sigh of relief. He bowed even lower and said, ¡°When I said those words to Yan Yu¡­ No, to Zhang Ruochen, I wasn¡¯t referring to Lady Bai.¡±

    Those words were, of course, ¡°Sl*t.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. First, cut off your tongue, kneel and call me master.¡±

    ¡°Second, die.¡±

    Fei Zhong was trembling all over and was thinking hard while struggling within. In the end, his eyes became stern. A divine light appeared in his palm, and he activated the battle-ax in his hand.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s voice came again, saying, ¡°No one is born strong. There will always be times when they will be humiliated. Why must you choose the path of death? Why can¡¯t you bear to live in shame and seek revenge in the future? You must believe your heart is unyielding to keep fighting despite the setbacks. Even if you submit to me, your heart will not yield. But if you die now, there will be nothing left even in the future.¡±

    Like a demonic voice, Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s every word was forced into Fei Zhong¡¯s ears.

    Gradually, the saint light in Fei Zhong¡¯s palm dissipated. He closed his eyes. Although he was still standing, he swayed about and fell into a deep sleep.

    Bai Qing¡¯er nodded in satisfaction. Suddenly, she sensed something and looked at Zhang Ruochen lying on the stone table in surprise.

    She saw that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was shining like a star. He raised his head, and his eyes became clear again. A starry ocean appeared in each of his eyes.

    Bai Qing¡¯er walked over with a fragrant wind, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that with your attainments in the Path of Truth, you could break through my Nightmare of the Seven Souls. It seems you didn¡¯t only get the Canon of Truth after crossing the tenth level of the Sea of Truth.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too suspicious! Who said that only the Path of Truth could break through the dreand? My heart has been tempered countless times. A mere dreand can do nothing to Lord Irond. Even Cang Baizi and the others can¡¯t do anything to me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t we try again?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen avoided Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Fine! I admit that your Nightmare of the Seven Souls is very powerful. If you hadn¡¯t been distracted in killing ckwraith and Fei Zhong, I might not have been able to break out of the dream with my current spiritual power.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er looked straight at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°You¡¯re hiding it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hiding it,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°You can¡¯t hide it from me.¡±

    ¡°Forget it! There¡¯s no harm in telling you. I do have the Canon of Truth, and I have quite a lot. If you want them, you just have to kill me to take them away,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er replied, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t kill you?¡±

    ¡°I think even the Canon of Truth can¡¯t touch your heart. You are too arrogant and like to challenge the impossible to enjoy extreme excitement. The challenge of subduing a Yuanhui level genius is more exciting than getting the easily obtained Canon of Truth. I have already been captured by you twice, so I¡¯m only one step away from losing to you. Don¡¯t you want to try?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°You think you know me, now that¡¯s arrogance!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were sharp. He was always true to himself.

    Bai Qing¡¯er continued, ¡°What the strong say to the weak, no matter how arrogant and ridiculous, is confidence. But what the weak say to the strong will be seen as arrogance even if they¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°What you said just now wasn¡¯t wrong, but you shouldn¡¯t have said it.¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll have to change my mind. In fact, I can get a lot of benefits by killing you. Why should I gamble on an uncertain future?¡±

    In an instant, killing intent surged from Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s body.

    The killing intent turned into a bloody mist and condensed into blood swords that flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen shouted, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t kill me.¡±

    The blood swords stopped in front of him. The tip of the nearest de was already pressing between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows.

    The three people outside the stone pavilion could not hear the conversation between the two people in the stone pavilion, but they could feel the sudden burst of murderous intent from Bai Qing¡¯er.

    That murderous intent was directed at the hearts and Core Spirits. The three were terrified and thought that Zhang Ruochen would surely die.

    However, the blood swords were frozen in front of Zhang Ruochen, which puzzled them immensely.

    The intention to kill and murderous intent could not be fake.

    What was going on with Bai Qing¡¯er?

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you guessed it. Now, this isn¡¯t interesting anymore!¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er waved her hand, and the blood swords dispersed.

    Zhang Ruochen regained hisposure and smiled, saying. ¡°It¡¯s not hard to guess! Your goal has always been the Fane of Origin, not me or the Canon of Truth. You will never kill me before you have found the Seven-Armed Elder and get the Divine Crystal of Origin of the highest grade.¡±

    ¡°You pretended to kill me just to scare me off. Once the psychological defense is broken, you can use the dream world to control me, just like Fei Zhong.¡±

    ¡°Fei Zhong is not a coward. He has a strong will. There is no way you can subdue him with just a few words, so you used the power of the dream world in the end.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er eased her slim and lithe figure on the stone bench opposite Zhang Ruochen. She looked over at the sleeping Fei Zhong, ¡°The Supreme Saint of a Paramount Realm won¡¯t yield to me,¡± she said. ¡°I can only try, but I could seed¡­ Actually, I¡¯m not discouraged that you can hold your psychological defense. Instead, I¡¯m pleased after all because there are fewer challenges for me below divinity. If a personcks the will to challenge, he will inevitably return to mediocrity.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you directly break through to divinity? Do you challenge the deities?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen lifted the teapot and poured a cup of tea for her.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Do you know how powerful Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian were in the Paramount Realm?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen began to nod but shook his head afterward.

    Zhang Ruochen had read many books and seen many legends and achievements of Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian during the Supreme Saint period. However, they were only recorded in books after all. He wouldn¡¯t know their true mysteries if he did not see them with his own eyes.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°The two of them lived in a world of chaos that rarelyes by. It was the most tragic and chaotic and where the most talents appeared in history. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to stand out in that era. They also reached a level that future generations find hard to surpass.¡±

    Looking through the history of the eternal heavens, one would find a strange phenomenon. Geniuses would always appear concentrated in a certain period. And that period was primarily a world in chaos.

    As the saying goes, the trend of events brings forth the hero.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You wanted to surpass the heights of Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian, but you found that the difference was too high. So, you ced your hopes on the Fane of Origin.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re half right,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What about the other half?¡±

    ¡°You can try guessing. I¡¯ll spare your life today if you¡¯re right¡­ I guess you also have a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin with you that I can obtain just by killing you,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen hesitated for a moment.

    At this moment, a smile appeared on Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s face.

    She knew that she was right. Zhang Ruochen did have a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.

    Naturally, Zhang Ruochen also knew he shouldn¡¯t hesitate, but it was toote to regret his mistake.

    Bai Qing¡¯er grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist. Her five fingers felt as soft as spring onions, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Demigod-level physique couldn¡¯t resist. He could only watch her take the Ring of Dimensions from him.

    Bai Qing¡¯er found the only supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin in the Ring of Dimensions. Holding it in her hand, she threw the Ring of Dimensions on the stone table without any interest in the ring that was a Supreme Artifact.

    She said, ¡°Now, you have lost the only thing you can rely on; you must guess well to keep your life. If you guess wrong, you will die.¡±

    Time passed by in seconds and minutes.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was not a normal person. Whatever she did was outside the understanding scope of ordinary people.

    It was not easy to guess what she was thinking.

    ¡°Okay! My time is precious, and I can¡¯t waste it on you anymore. It seems that you will still die in the end.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er did not emit any killing intent. She was very calm. However, when she stretched out her finger, Zhang Ruochen did not doubt that she would kill him.

    ¡°A Chaotic world,¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted out.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s finger stopped. She looked at him for a long time while a strange light appeared in her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh of relief. He said, ¡°You said earlier that the reason why Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian could grow to such heights was because of the chaotic world around them in thest Yuanhui Period.¡±

    ¡°Wargod Bloodximius and Huang Tian did not have a stable cultivation environment in the chaotic era. They were threatened by their peers, gods, and by thousands of soldiers. Both of them could die in battle at any moment.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there were countless geniuses around them. They fought and killed every day while improving through practice and upgrading themselves.¡±

    ¡°All of these things you didn¡¯t have.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding your strength in the dark and never fully disyed it. How can you surpass them under these circumstances?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you want to create a chaotic world by yourself without chaotic times. One that can attract countless Saint-level experts and even reveal the chaotic side of the gods.¡±

    ¡°Are you purposefully letting the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origine into being?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er drank Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tea with a smile, ¡°Otherwise, do you think the Enchanteur Chamber couldn¡¯t even recognize the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and let it simply show up at the Citadel Casino? It also happened to be conveniently seen by more than a dozen top elites of the Infernal Court while during such a sensitive time when the Jadeite Realm opened as well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Then, what about the Seven-Armed Elder? Is he also one of your people?¡±

    ¡°No! This old man is more cunning than I thought. He almost made me lose control of the overall situation,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So, you don¡¯t know much about the Seven-Armed Elder, and that bet was just to test him? So why did you kill him?¡±

    ¡°If I wanted to kill him, he would have died long ago! My goal is to capture him and let him take me to the Fane of Origin personally,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So after the Seven-Armed Elder escaped, you could only settle for the next best thing and stole the five supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin that was meant to be distributed to the various powers of the Infernal Court. But unfortunately, you found that the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin had been reced, so you must find the Seven-Armed Elder or the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. Otherwise, you will lose control of the overall situation.¡±

    ¡°I understand now! The Fane of Origin is your bait to create a small chaotic world and attract the powerful elites from the major forces to hone yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, all of this can only be carried out after the opening of the Jadeite Realm. Otherwise, the appearance of the Fane of Origin will rm countless deities.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong about one thing. I never nned to give the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin to the big forces of the Infernal Court. Even if they don¡¯t have the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, they¡¯ll automatically catch up to me. I want them to catch up to me. Look, the current situation on Hoth is so chaotic.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Did you deliberately let us escape in Ji Feng Manor?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to expose myself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There are two things I don¡¯t understand. First, why must the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin be sent to the Fane of Destiny? Is it to let the Fane of Destiny join your game?¡±

    ¡°No, not just the Fane of Destiny, but the entire Infernal Court and perhaps some forces from the Celestial Court.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯erughed. ¡°The 17 powers traveled from the Fane of Destiny to Hoth, and there was such a bigmotion. Don¡¯t you think the various forces of the Infernal Court and Celestial Court can sit still?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? You know that if you suffer a bacsh, you will die, and the entire Enchanteur Chamber will be reduced to ashes,¡± Zhang Ruochen warned.

    Bai Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t care. ¡°What¡¯s your second question?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen calmed down and said, ¡°You made such a bigmotion, but no one predicted what you would do. How did you do it? What is the divine protection covering your tracks behind you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer that,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Hoth Emperor?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er looked in the direction of Hoth, ¡°You¡¯d better not nder him. This ce is very close to Hoth. You correctly guessed half of my thoughts, meaning you are as mad as me.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it¡¯s a pity that you are too young to be my opponent. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a dangerous situation.¡± She continued, saying. ¡°Your fianc¨¦e is quite good. She inherited the inheritance of some great figures in Kunlun. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s too eager to achieve divinity. Otherwise, I would go to Kunlun to kill her. Now, it seems that I can only kill her as practice after achieving divinity. Will you be grateful to me for that?¡±

    ¡°Hah.¡± Zhang Ruochen sneered.

    Bai Qing¡¯er stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to leave!¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°The Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt¡­ No, the Fane of Origin.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er looked at him with a smile, and she said, ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll show you what it means to kill. ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding my strength for so many years. I need endless battles and pressure to master what I¡¯ve learned all my life. When I kill my way to the Fane of Origin, I may be able to transcend and reach the state I want to reach.¡±

 Chapter 2510 - Testing the Bottom Line

    <h4>Chapter 2510: Testing the Bottom Line</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian looked at Bai Qing¡¯er, who was walking out of the stone pavilion with fear showing in their eyes.

    Bai Qing¡¯er nced over and asked, ¡°Did you guys see what happened just now?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Bai not only to be gorgeous but also to have such a terrifying cultivation ability. Yan Huangtu¡¯s gaze was sharp and cold. Although he was afraid inside, he did not show it at all.

    Bai Qing¡¯er smiled and shook her head. ¡°Are the two of you going to move first, or should I do it myself?¡±

    ¡°Demoness, you are too arrogant. There will definitely be experts from the Yanluo n that will take your life,¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Is it Yan Yu? I hope to meet him soon! Now, you still have the chance to kill yourselves. If I do it, I fear that your corpse might not remain whole.¡±

    Yan Huangtu gritted his teeth and started to self-destruct his Sainthood Source.

    However, as soon as he thought about it, he was interfered with by a mighty spiritual power. The Saint Qi in his body could not operate, and his mental state tethered on the verge of copse.

    Yan Zhexian was not much better than him. His eyes had be empty as if he had be a y figurine.

    They wanted to resist, but they could not at all.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll send you on your way myself!¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen stood before Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian and shielded them both. He released the ¡°Shoreless Star Ocean¡± of the Realm-frame of Truth to remove Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s spiritual power suppression.

    In an instant, Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian recovered.

    The two panted heavily for breath as if they hade back from the verge of death.

    They looked at Zhang Ruochen with strange eyes.

    Bai Qing¡¯er asked, ¡°What do you hope to aplish?¡±

    ¡°I want to protect their lives,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°You can¡¯t even protect yourself. How could you hope to protect their lives?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t fight?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bai Qing¡¯er stared at him and smiled. ¡°Atst, you can¡¯t endure it anymore. Do you want to ask the Intergold Tiger to help you?¡±

    ¡°If it reallyes to that, we¡¯ll die together,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er looked at Yan Huangtu, then at Yan Zhexian. She looked carefully at the favored daughter of the Yanluo n, ¡°You want to protect the child in her womb, so you don¡¯t hesitate to threaten me? If you seed in threatening me this time, won¡¯t I be severely restricted by you every time in the future?¡±

    ¡°Only this once, I¡¯ll only protect both of their lives,¡± Zhang Ruochen said firmly.

    Yan Zhexian stared at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and was slightly moved.

    She knew very well how powerful Bai Qing¡¯er was. She also knew that with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he would most likely pay with his life if he went against Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯smands.

    However, it was precisely because Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was far inferior to his enemy¡¯s, and he could still stand against them without hesitation that moved the people¡¯s hearts. This caused Yan Zhexian¡¯s heart, which had always been prejudiced against him, to change subtly.

    Perhaps she didn¡¯t know Zhang Ruochen that well before.

    Bai Qing¡¯er looked at Yan Zhexian again for a long time. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Zhexian, I¡¯m very curious. You¡¯re obviously a virgin, but why are you pregnant?¡±

    Yan Zhexian was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that the secret she had been hiding would be exposed by Bai Qing¡¯er so casually.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he still turned around in the end and looked at Yan Zhexian.

    Seeing Yan Zhexian¡¯s eyes, he immediately understood it was not Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s trick this time. It seemed that there was indeed something strange about the child in Yan Zhexian¡¯s womb.

    Bai Qing¡¯er looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°She lied to you. Do you think she deserves to die now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the baby in my womb has nothing to do with him.¡± Yan Zhexian suddenly tilted her head upwards and bared her chin. There was no longer any fear in her eyes.

    She did not want to implicate Zhang Ruochen and wanted to draw a clear line between them.

    Zhang Ruochen could not die.

    With Zhang Ruochen alive, there was a better chance that he could control Bai Qing¡¯er to a certain extent at a more appropriate moment.

    Otherwise, she suspected that even if it were her uncle Yan Yu, he would also find it hard to win against Bai Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°Did you hear that? I¡¯ll give you a chance and let you kill her yourself.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er stood aside with her hands sped behind her back.

    Zhang Ruochen carefully recalled what had happened when he and Yan Zhexian were in the sarcophagus. Gradually, he figured out what had happened and roughly understood some of it.

    It was most likely rted to Madre Bloody Shadow.

    ¡°What are you hesitating for? Has Zhang Ruochen be so slow-witted that he can¡¯t kill?¡± Yan Zhexian asked.

    Yan Huangtu stood aside without saying a word. He knew that whatever he said would be useless.

    If Zhang Ruochen insisted on keeping them alive, he might still have a chance. However, the situation has changed. There was no longer any chance of survival because Zhang Ruochen would not risk his life to sh with Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Now was not the time to sh with Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored Yan Zhexian and walked toward Bai Qing¡¯er. He spread his hands and raised his voice, saying, ¡°Everyone knows that Yan Zhexian is my woman and is pregnant with my child. If I kill her now, there will be two lives will be taken at once. Once this news gets out, how will everyone see me? I won¡¯t bear this reputation.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one will spread it,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. If I achieve divinity and be the Immortal Vampire Wargod in the future, and you threaten me with this, won¡¯t I be very passive?¡±

    ¡°Fine! If you won¡¯t do it, I will,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen blocked Bai Qing¡¯er again.

    ¡°Are you challenging my limits?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er asked.

    ¡°No, he just wants to save Yan Zhexian¡¯s life. The fetus in Yan Zhexian¡¯s stomach carries his bloodline. She can be considered as his biological daughter,¡± Gong Nanfeng walked over and said firmly.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°The baby in her womb is of your blood, Yan Zhexian¡¯s blood, and the divine force with essence qi of the Madre Bloody Shadowbined. Therefore, you are the child¡¯s biological father.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took a deep breath and stared at Bai Qing¡¯er. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard enough. I guarantee her life!¡±

    ¡°The reincarnation of the Madre Bloody Shadow has some meaning to it.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er shook her head gently, ¡°Unfortunately, they have to die. Although I want to train myself, I don¡¯t want to provoke the ancient god of the Yanluo n. Killing them now is the best solution,¡± she sighed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, why don¡¯t you talk to the Intergold Tiger first and see if it¡¯s willing to die with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made it very clear that I guarantee her life!¡± Zhang Ruochen dered.

    ¡°You¡¯ve disappointed me so much! Since you want to die, I can only fulfill your wish.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er lightly pushed out her palm. Following that, a flurry of flying snowkes appeared.

    Zhang Ruochen only felt that the dimension had copsed, the universe destroyed, and the world turned upside down. Every snowke that flew over was like a snowy ice. Not only could it crush him easily, but it could also crush all living things in the world.

    ¡°Blizzard.¡±

    Beside him, Gong Nanfeng cried out in surprise.

    Bai Qing¡¯er could capture and kill ckwraith across space. Every time she attacked, it would definitely be earth-shattering.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A golden light suddenly shone from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body, and his body turned into gold. Golden divine light flowed through his hair, and his battle intent soared to the sky.

    With a tiger¡¯s roar, the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill merged with his right arm and evolved into an extraordinary palm print.

    He struck out with his palm.

    With the release of the palm print, the illusory image of the Intergold Tiger appeared on his body, bursting with kingly power that could tear the heavens apart.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Their two palms collided.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s golden tiger eyes and Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s unsettling starry eyes looked at each other closely.

    Separate!

    Bai Qing¡¯er stood in the same spot without moving at all. Only her long hair fluttered in the wind like a fairy in the flying snow. Zhang Ruochen, on the other hand, was sent flying dozens of miles away. He was still standing upright, but golden blood flowed out of his mouth.

    ¡°It seems you survived my palm strike, which means you are stronger than ckwraith. Now let¡¯s see you receive another palm print!¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er put one hand behind her back and drew a circle with her right hand. A great scene of five elements appeared circting in her palm. Vaguely, it had the charm of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill.

    Gong Nanfeng rushed over and appeared between Bai Qing¡¯er and Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Stop! There¡¯s still a way to erase their memories.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er withdrew her palm print and stared at Gong Nanfeng, indicating for him to continue.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°They¡¯re too weak. Miss Bai doesn¡¯t need to kill them at all. I know that Miss Bai wanted to kill them to silence them forever. But it¡¯s fine just to erase their memories.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, the Path of Destiny can restore memories,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Gong Nanfeng smiled. ¡°Even the Path of Destiny can only restore the cultivator¡¯s erased memories within a certain period of time. Besides, if you use the power of the Tensho Compass to erase their memories, even a Reverend won¡¯t be able to restore them.¡±

    ¡°The vessel spirit is here, so the Tensho Compass must be nearby. Could you be carrying it?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er asked.

    ¡°Miss Bai is so smart. How could you not know that the Tensho Compass is with brother Ruochen?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng pointed at Zhang Ruochen naturally.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Gong Nanfeng and said, ¡°The Tensho Compass is indeed with me. But Miss Bai, you have checked my Ring of Dimensions recently, and I don¡¯t think you found it, right?¡±

    ¡°If I wanted to find it, naturally I can find it,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I have billions of treasures with me, many of which have vessel spirits and internal storage space. How long will it take you to find the Tensho Compass? Besides, I may not have hidden the Tensho Compass between these treasures.¡±

    ¡°Give me the Tensho Compass, and I¡¯ll spare both of their lives,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Gong Nanfeng said impatiently, ¡°Brother Ruochen, please give it to her. There is no chance for you to keep it. I¡¯ve calcted that your sea of Qi hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. If you continue fighting, your sea of Qi might shatter, and your cultivation will be lost. Do you want to die with her? I understand that you want to protect the Divine Artifact for the Fane of Destiny, but we¡¯re too weak now to fight right now!¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Zhang Ruochen red at him.

    Gong Nanfeng felt rather wronged. He shut his mouth but muttered within his heart, ¡°It is for your own good, so why are you ring at me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Tensho Compass that the Heaven-devouring Genbu Formation sealed from the sea of Qi between his eyebrows. He hesitated for a moment and smiled bitterly, then handed it to Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s palm brushed over it. Suddenly, the inscription of the array that Zhang Ruochen could not do anything about broke one by one. Within a moment, it had disappeared.

    The vessel spirit within resisted fiercely. Suddenly, the Tensho Compass gave off a dazzling divine light, trying to break free from Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s palm.

    Bai Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t suppress the vessel spirit on purpose. Instead, she looked over at Gong Nanfeng.

    Gong Nanfeng smiled bitterly and nodded. He whispered something to the Tensho Compass caused it to calm down, and the divine light was restrained. Ity quietly on Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s palm.

    Bai Qing¡¯er used the power of the needle to erase the memories of Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian. She waved her sleeve and the cold wind swept away. They turned into two beams of light and flew towards Hoth.

    Bai Qing¡¯er stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°I¡¯m still keeping my promise, right?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t keep your promise, I¡¯ll fight to the death,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very curious about your real purpose in saving them. Their memories have been already erased, so they certainly won¡¯t be grateful to you.¡±

    The golden light on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body disappeared. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    ¡°I have said it earlier?¡±

    Even though Bai Qing¡¯er was extremely intelligent, she still looked confused at that moment.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°I was testing your bottom line!¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯re powerful and smart and can be said to be my current number one enemy. But I don¡¯t know much about you and need to know you more. After this test, I know you¡¯re notpletely unafraid of me. This fear is probably the biggest reason why you didn¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°What if I had killed Yan Zhexian and Yan Huangtu without hesitation just now?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er asked.

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a moment and said, ¡°That means that your state of mind is wless, and you are not afraid of life and death. There will be nothing that can stop your will.¡±

    ¡°You think that I am afraid of death?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s human nature to fear death. However, you haven¡¯t experienced life and death, so you don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to die, which makes you even more afraid of death. Also, you had not achieved the Great Perfection in the Banshi Isshou Realm. Didn¡¯t you stir up the storm because you knew your weakness and wanted to make up for it?¡±

    After a long while, Bai Qing¡¯erughed and said, ¡°While you were testing me, didn¡¯t you notice that I¡¯ve also measured the power that the Intergold Tiger can currently unleash?¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°It is far from being a threat to me within the heavenly and earthly precepts boundaries. Zhang Ruochen, you should go!¡±

    ¡°Where do I go?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°I have already obtained the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and the Tensho Compass. You are now worthless! Just go wherever you want to go away from me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving or going anywhere. I¡¯ll follow you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the Intergold Tiger, but if you follow me, I¡¯ll have plenty of chances to kill you with a single strike even before the Intergold Tiger could react. Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m afraid of death. But I also know that you won¡¯t let me go.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°You only took back a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, so how could you let me go? You do not want to expose your identity as well. If you let me go, the Enchanteur Chamber will be burned to ashes instantly.¡±

    ¡°The reason why you had let me go was to capture me again. To reach the target and capture me three times to make mepletely submit to you.¡±

    ¡°In order not to be captured by you for the third time, I have decided to follow you by your side from now on.¡±

    ¡°You want to find a chance and kill me?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There is no irreconcble hostility between us. Why would I want to kill you? In fact, I had the idea of marrying you myself.¡±

    ¡°You have this idea¡­¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er stopped speaking halfway. She moved by stepping on the void space and walked towards Fei Zhong, saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re already awake, don¡¯t pretend to be asleep.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side and asked lowly, ¡°Do you really want to marry her?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at him and pushed him away because he didn¡¯t want to talk.

    In front of Gong Nanfeng and Zhang Ruochen. Fei Zhong, Supreme Saint of the Paramount Realm who once possessed a monstrous cultivation, cut off his own tongue and knelt humbly in front of Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Bai Qing¡¯er walked back over, and Fei Zhong followed her while bent over like a servant.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I know you are very smart. Now tell me, how can I kill my way to the Fane of Origin without anyone knowing my true identity?¡±

    ¡°You will need a new identity,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er asked, ¡°What kind of identity?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already made up your mind? If you don¡¯t kill Fei Zhong and let him follow you, aren¡¯t you trying to tell everyone that you are a cultivator of the Celestial Court?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bai Qing¡¯er asked, ¡°Who are the Masters of Origin in the numerous realms of the Celestial Court?¡±

    Before Zhang Ruochen could answer, Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s body and appearance had changed considerably. She changed into the appearance of Ji Fanxin, the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers, and said, ¡°The Lotus of Divine Reflection will have more persuasiveness. Besides, if the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers were traveling with Zhang Ruochen, no one would feel suspicious. Even if they do, they will only doubt whether Zhang Ruochen has betrayed the Infernal Court. If you want to follow me, you must pay the price.¡±

 Chapter 2511 - Reign of Terror

    <h4>Chapter 2511: Reign of Terror</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    After Bai Qing ¡®er threw ckwraith¡¯s body into the void, she transformed into Ji Fanxin. She took Zhang Ruochen, Fei Zhong, and Gong Nanfeng to the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt in a high-profile manner using the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    The appearance of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce meant that Zhang Ruochen had appeared and attracted an endless stream of powerful figures.

    Of course, this was not what Zhang Ruochen wanted. It was all Bai Qing ¡®er baiting.

    !!

    Bai Qing ¡®er¡¯s courage was astonishing. She became a fisherman and used Zhang Ruochen as bait to lure all the powerful figures in the world.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Soon, a fish took the bait.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you were shot by the Arrow of Deva Path. Why aren¡¯t you dead? Since you¡¯re not dead, please hand over the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and our n¡¯s Supreme Artifact, the Myriad Curse Bead.¡±

    A Supreme Saint of the Nether n with three ck horns stood in the void. His Precept Domain spread out, and an endless mountain appeared. The Power of Death spread out for 100,000 miles.

    From Afar, it looked like the Nether Realm. It floated in the universe, stopping space and preventing Zhang Ruochen from escaping.

    His name was Lord Hillfog. He was from Nether n¡¯s Hollow Chasm, one of the 17 forces that knew about the birth of the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. His cultivation had reached the Paramount Realm. He was an old monster that had been cultivated for more than 10,000 years.

    Behind Lord Hillfog were the seven Supreme Saints of the Hollow Chasm. They were mighty, and their cultivation was above the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    It was obvious that all the powerhouses of Hollow Chasm were here for the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in front of the gate of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and stroked the long hair of Huang Tian. There was a deep sense of helplessness in his eyes. He was about to persuade them to leave as soon as possible.

    Unfortunately, Bai Qing ¡®er was not a woman who liked to talk nonsense. She had already made her move.

    The Blizzard.

    In an instant, in the dark universe, the snow-covered 100,000 miles. All the dark mountains in Lord Hillfog¡¯s Precept Domain were dyed white. Apart from Lord Hillfog himself, the other seven top-notch Supreme Saints of Hollow Chasm were frozen.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you make an enemy out of Hollow Chasm?¡±

    Lord Hillfog was terrified. He did not expect Zhang Ruochen to have such a peerless powerhouse by his side. He could prate his Precept Domain and kill the Seven Supreme Saints silently?

    The strongest of the seven Supreme Saints had reached the Banshi Isshou Realm. Unfortunately, they all lost their breath and the fluctuations of the path.

    What made Lord Hillfog even more terrified was that the precepts he¡¯d released were frozen. It was difficult to control them, and he couldn¡¯t do as he pleased.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Lord Hillfog sped away.

    <i>Crack</i>

    Fei Zhong jumped out of the void and chopped off his head with his ax.

    Although Lord Hillfog wasn¡¯t as powerful as Fei Zhong, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that he couldn¡¯t even block a single ax. It was mainly because he¡¯d been suppressed by the Blizzard, and hisbat power had significantly decreased.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    His corpse and head were quickly wrapped in ice and snow.

    Bai Qing ¡®er pointed across space. The space within dozens of miles copsed and swallowed the eight top-notch Supreme Saints of Hollow Chasm.

    When the space closed, Zhang Ruochen saw all the frozen corpses turn into oblivion without leaving a trace.

    In the next half a month, the Sevenstar Imperial Pce flew at an unhurried pace.

    On the way, they met seven or eight waves of cultivators, including the Fane of Destiny¡¯s Lord of Destiny, the leaders of the ten dark forces, and the top-notch Supreme Saints of the ten ns of Infernal Court.

    Without exception, anyone who tried to block their way was killed.

    Zhang Ruochen saw with his own eyes that dozens of powerful Supreme Saints had their Neverwither physique shattered and turned into blood mist.

    Lord Zhu Ling, one of the ten Lords of Destiny of the Destiny Division, was refined into ashes by the divine me.

    The abbot of the Nkantha Temple, the head of one of the ten dark forces, Grandmaster Karuna, meditated with Bai Qing ¡®er. In the end, his inner demon exploded, and he killed himself with a palm strike.

    ¡­

    Most of the time, Bai Qing ¡®er did not make a move. The one who made a move was Fei Zhong.

    As for Zhang Ruochen and Gong Nanfeng, they could only stand aside and watch.

    Although they did not leave any survivors along the way, many Paramount Realm Supreme Saints had sent out Communication talismans and spread the news before they died.

    With so many top Supreme Saints disappearing without a sound, one could imagine it must have caused a huge uproar.

    The Sevenstar Imperial Pce was fully shown. It was breathtaking and constantly emanated glorious light. It could be seen from thousands of kilometers away.

    Another massacre had ended. The one blocking the way was a force of the Yanluo n. Because there were no Paramount Realm Supreme Saints, Fei Zhong was the one who attacked.

    All the corpses were thrown into the void.

    Fei Zhong held the bloody battle ax and turned it into a lightning bolt. He flew onto the stairs of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. When he saw Zhang Ruochen and Gong Nanfeng, he hesitated momentarily and walked over.

    ¡°Master Ruochen.¡±

    Fei Zhong¡¯s tongue had been cut off. He could onlymunicate with Zhang Ruochen with spiritual power.

    His spiritual power had indeed beenpletely absorbed by Bai Qing ¡®Er. However, his cultivation realm had cultivated his spiritual power from nothing to the 45th level in just half a month.

    Fei Zhong hated Zhang Ruochen deeply.

    However, Fei Zhong could not avenge himself because Zhang Ruochen was highly valued by Bai Qing ¡®er, and he was just a servant of Bai Qing ¡®Er.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What can I do for you, Master Fei?¡±

    Fei Zhong hid all his hatred and smiled. ¡°I have something that I don¡¯t understand. I have always wanted to ask you for your advice.¡±

    ¡°Feel free to tell me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Fei Zhong nced at the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. He said, ¡°Tell me, after killing those Supreme Saints, why didn¡¯t Lady Bai take their weapons and treasures? I can¡¯t figure it out. Some of them are close to the level of a Supreme Artifact.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her instead of me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Fei Zhong shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ask about Lady Bai. But Master Ruochen is smart enough to know what she¡¯s thinking.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng came over, ¡°I don¡¯t understand this either. Logically speaking, other cultivators didn¡¯t dare to take the spoils because they feared the fallens¡¯ elders would predict the aura on the spoils and that they would be hunted down and avenged. However, Bai Qing ¡®er¡¯s goal is to draw out all the forces for her to kill. She doesn¡¯t have any worries or concerns.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you predict?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Gong Nanfeng looked embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s hard to predict the human heart, especially for a woman like her. It¡¯s impossible to predict what she¡¯s thinking. But, Brother Ruochen, you can chat with her every time. You should understand the reason, right?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like it?¡±

    Fei Zhong said, ¡°How can that be? The value of all the treasures added together tempts even the gods. Besides, people have been killed, so the treasures can be taken easily. If she can take them, why not?¡±

    ¡°There were many Supreme Artifacts in front of her, but she didn¡¯t take them,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Fei Zhong was speechless.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know Bai Qing ¡®er, but he understood one thing.

    The top-notch cultivators all had their own ways.

    The ultimate genius also had ultimate restraint.

    Like Que, he never used a weapon. Even if he used a sword, the sword was formed by his own precepts. Even if a Supreme Artifact was in front of him, he could take it or not.

    Another example was Zhang Ruochen. If he chose to suck blood, his cultivation would rise faster, and his Demigod-level physique would be stronger.

    However, he had been restraining himself. He didn¡¯t dare to try sucking blood for the first time.

    Just like Que, he didn¡¯t dare to try using a Supreme Artifact. Once he tasted the sweetness, his path¡¯s heart would copse instantly. His future achievements would be minimal.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t understand Bai Qing ¡®er, so he could only guess that she must have her own reason and restraint.

    If she hadn¡¯t restrained herself, she would have died long ago with her crazy mentality and way of doing things. She wouldn¡¯t have lived until now.

    Fei Zhong said, ¡°Lady Bai doesn¡¯t like it. Will she mind if I take it?¡±

    ¡°The next time you kill someone, take their treasure. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

    After saying this, Zhang Ruochen walked into the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Fei Zhong¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. However, after looking at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, he quickly shook his head. He felt that Zhang Ruochen had tricked him.

    ¡®Lady Bai was temperamental. It was better to be careful and not do anything against her wishes.¡¯

    Bai Qing ¡®er, who had transformed into Ji Fanxin, sat cross-legged in the center of the pce. Her long dress spread out like petals. Not only her appearance but her temperament was also very simr to that of Fairy of a Hundred Flowers. She was ethereal and pure.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped when he was 30 meters away from her.

    He felt Bai Qing ¡®er¡¯s cultivation had made significant progress in the past half a month.

    It was not that he could see through Bai Qing ¡®er, but it was a wonderful feeling, a sense of threat.

    A greater sense of threat than before.

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised that this woman was evolving the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill. Above her head, the Taiji Diagram became clearer and more apparent, with one yin and one yang revolving.

    It should be known that Zhang Ruochen had only used the saintwill in front of her once. It was shocking that she could analyze it to such an extent through her ownprehension.

    Bai Qing ¡®er put the Taiji Diagram back into her body and opened her eyes. She said, ¡°Your saintwill is very strong. It is more helpful than most Grade Two Saintwill in history.¡±

    ¡°I never wanted to help you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Bai Qing ¡®er said, ¡°Do you want to walk the path of Grade One Saintwill?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not say anything.

    ¡°Since ancient times, many amazing people have thought of condensing Grade One Saintwill. Unfortunately, no one has seeded without exception. On the contrary, many died,¡± Bai Qing ¡®er said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that such an arrogant woman like you didn¡¯t walk the path of condensing the Grade One Saintwill.¡±

    ¡°Because I know how to restrain myself and my unrealistic desires,¡± Bai Qing ¡®er said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You even dared to snatch the Tensho Compass. Do you think you know how to restrain your desires?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not unrealistic to snatch the Tensho Compass. Besides, I took it to protect the Enchanteur Chamber. Otherwise, the Fane of Destiny would know the true identity of Fairy of a Hundred Flowers. Without the Tensho Compass, they would be a group of blind people, and I would take the most initiative,¡± Bai Qing ¡®er said.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. He said, ¡°Why are you so obsessed with surpassing Wargod Bloodximius and Magnogod Huang Tian of the same era? Since you have the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, wouldn¡¯t it be better to find the Fane of Origin alone and take it yourself?¡±

    ¡°You must have caused a greatmotion by making such a big fuss. By then, there will be countless cultivators who will follow you to the Fane of Origin. There may even be gods. Can you really get the treasures in the Fane of Origin? Perhaps, it will be a futile effort.¡±

    Bai Qing ¡®er stared at Zhang Ruochen for a long time and shook her head gently, ¡°I thought we were the same kind of people, but I didn¡¯t expect your state of mind to be so different. You are still a step behind, evenpared to Que of the Fane of Destiny.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen Que?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bai Qing ¡®er said, ¡°I¡¯ve met him once on Hoth. He¡¯s a peerless genius among men. He¡¯ll likely surpass you in the future and be the leader of your generation. Because of your state of mind, you¡¯ll lose and die on the way to the Grade One Saintwill.¡±

    ¡°Who can say for sure what will happen in the future?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bai Qing ¡®er said, ¡°I know you are not convinced, so I¡¯ll tell you where you arecking. The Fane of Origin is indeed a ce I want to go. Still, I care more about the experience of going to the Fane of Origin than taking the treasures in the Fane of Origin.¡±

    ¡°Treasures can be taken at any time, and they can be lost at any time. Only the unforgettable experience can not be taken away, and it will always belong to you.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about anything. At least the Canon of Origin that might exist in the Fane of Origin is something I must take.¡±

    ¡°Why must I win against Wargod Bloodximius and Magnogod Huang Tian? Actually, you¡¯re wrong. I just want to win against Magnogod Huang Tian. Just like you want to win against Chi Yao, defeat her, stomp all her glory and dignity under your feet, and make her pay for what she has done.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯ve investigated me thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°You should be happy to be taken so seriously by me.¡±

    Bai Qing ¡®er stood up and walked out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. She stood on the white jade stairs and looked at the universe. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Scion Xing Luo has been following us all the way. He has sent all the powerhouses from the Fane of Destiny, right? Why hasn¡¯t he shown himself yet?¡±

    In the distance, the stars trembled, and the space shook violently.

    The universe became brighter and brighter. A brilliant sea of stars appeared in front of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. The starry mist was faint, and the gxy hung in the sky, creating miraculous changes in the starry sky.

    Xing Luo stood in the center of the starry sea, wearing the Divine Ghost Mask and holding the Ominous de. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just waiting to see who can force you to reveal your true form. Unfortunately, all of them are dead, which makes me very disappointed.¡±

    Bai Qing ¡®er said, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t believe in the strength of Ji Fanxin. How can you mortals be able to see through the mysteries of the Lotus of Divine Reflection?¡±

    A look of suspicion appeared in Xing Luo¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, you have already stirred up a reign of terror in the Infernal Court. Today, after I kill you, I will naturally be able to understand the truth.¡±

    Bai Qing ¡®er said, ¡°With just you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Xing Luo said.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A meteor streaked across the starry sky andnded to the right of Xing Luo, forming the figure of Lord Wu Yue. He held the Destiny Halberd in his hand, giving off a domineering and powerful aura.

    The leader of the Ten Wraithions, Zionwraith, flew over from a gxy andnded to the left of Lord Wu Yue with a spiral-shaped weapon in his hand. An ancient and vast continent appeared under his feet and floated in the sea of stars.

    At the same time, Ten Gates of Destiny appeared in ten different directions of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. In each Gate of Destiny stood a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    ¡°Is it enough to kill you now?¡± Xing Luo asked coldly.

    Bai Qing ¡®er replied, ¡°Not enough.¡±

 Chapter 2512 - The Primeval Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 2512: The Primeval Chaos</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The ten Gates of Destiny were like ten zing suns, shining for thousands of miles. Countless Precepts of Destiny were like invisible chains, imprisoning the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Space seemed to freeze, and time seemed to stop.

    When the Fane of Destiny fought with the powerhouses of the ten dark forces, dozens of Gates of Destiny were suspended in the air. But Zhang Ruochen was thousands of miles away, so he didn¡¯t feel much and didn¡¯t know how terrifying it was.

    But now, at the center of the ten Gates of Destiny, he finally understood how terrifying the suppression was. It was extremely oppressive to the spirit, cultivation, will, and state of mind.

    If one didn¡¯t have great spirit and great cultivation, they couldn¡¯t break through the suppression and would be defeated instantly.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but admire Xue Lingxian. Under such a powerful suppression, she could still take the lives of many powerhouses.

    Not far away, Fei Zhong¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t seen such a big scene before. On the Supreme Saint Battlefield of Merits, there had been scenes of the Celestial Court and Infernal Court where many top-notch Supreme Saints fought.

    But he had never experienced a situation where he was surrounded and killed by more than a dozen Supreme Saints. This included the former Scion of the Fane of Destiny, the first Lord of Destiny, and the powerful top figure in the Death Pce.

    If it were any other Supreme Saint, they would have no choice but to self-detonate their Sainthood Source.

    Fei Zhong secretly looked at Bai Qing¡¯er but saw that she was still calm. He guessed in his heart, ¡®She probably wants to use Zhang Ruochen and the Overseer of the Divination Division to threaten the powerhouses of the Fane of Destiny in exchange for a chance to escape. This is the only way!¡¯

    ¡°Cut the crap. Fight!¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er was full of heroism. She didn¡¯t want to exchange hostages for life. Her body¡¯s pure Light of Origin was brighter than the ten floating Gates of Destinybined. It broke the Precepts of Destiny that covered the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    ¡°How dare she¡­ Fight¡­¡±

    Fei Zhong¡¯s eyes almost popped out. He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Bai Qing¡¯er charged out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and entered Xing Luo¡¯s Precept Domain. Wherever she passed, the stars would be destroyed, and the Precept Domain would be shattered.

    Xing Luo¡¯s expression was extremely solemn as it burst out faster than ten thousand times the speed of sound. The Supreme Power of the Ominous de instantly rose to its peak as it stabbed toward Bai Qing¡¯er, who was flying over.

    Bai Qing¡¯er pressed out with her palm, and a scroll appeared in her palm.

    The white words were all divine words. They floated in the void.

    As the words rippled, an ancient voice sounded in the starry sky. It exined the truth of the mortal world, the joys, and the sorrows of the mortal world.

    ¡®The?<i>Confucian Tome of Prayers</i>. How did she master the Path of Confucianism¡¯s techniques? Furthermore, it¡¯s from Kunlun.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Ominous de pierced through the sacred text. It cut through Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s jade-white fingers, making a metallic sound.

    Dense words appeared on her finger. They were as small as dust and slithered around like tadpoles. Even a Supreme Artifact could not break them.

    Xing Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He had never thought there would be a cultivator below the divinity who could fight against a Supreme Artifact with his bare hands. Furthermore, the Supreme Artifact was in his hands.

    The two passed, and their Precept Domains collided, producing endless thunder and lightning sounds.

    Xing Luo immediately realized that something was wrong and turned around to give chase.

    However, Bai Qing¡¯er had already stepped into the world of the continent under Zionwraith¡¯s feet. She pointed out with her finger, and as if Buddha had enlightened all living things, Boundless Buddhist light appeared behind her, making her aura iparably divine.

    The spiral weapon in Zionwraith¡¯s hand carried boundless divine power and urately struck her fingertip.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The fingertip struck the divine weapon, and energy ripples spread out.

    Bai Qing¡¯er retracted her finger and turned it into a palm print. A three-inch Golden Buddha with a smiling face appeared on her palm.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The palm print struck down.

    Bai Qing¡¯er turned her palm into a fist again, and 108 phantoms of Golden Bodhisattvas appeared behind her. All the phantoms merged into the Fist Force, and 108yers of tremor force erupted as she chanted the Buddhist mantra.

    In a sh, she struck out three times in a row.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The world under Zionwraith copsed and turned into pieces of floating inds. His body flew backward as if it had been hit hard.

    The Power of Death on Zionwraith¡¯s body has grown much lighter after being purged by the Buddhist light.

    ¡®Buddha Fingerstrike, Maitreya Palm, and the Divine Punch of Intervention. These are the ultimate arts of Buddhism!¡¯ Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Xing Luo caught up with Bai Qing¡¯er and mobilized the power of the Divine Ghost Mask.

    A huge divine ghost figure rose behind him and exploded with an earth-shaking strike. The void was pressured and arched.

    Bai Qing¡¯er drew a circle with her right hand and developed a three-thousand-meter-wide Taiji Diagram, which dissolved the divine ghost figure¡¯s attack. At the same time, she formed a lotus print with her left hand to block Lord Wu Yue¡¯s Ax of Judgement.

    The four figures fought faster and faster. In the end, they turned into thousands of afterimages. No one could see their moves and techniques clearly other than Supreme Saints.

    Fei Zhong was bbergasted by this battle.

    The ten Supreme Saints of the Fane of Destiny held up ten Gates of Destiny and tried their best to suppress Bai Qing¡¯er. However, even under such circumstances, Bai Qing¡¯er still fought against three people by herself. She fought Xing Luo, Lord Wu Yue, and Zionwraith alone and was not at a disadvantage.

    Gong Nanfeng quietly moved to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side with a strange look on his face.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at him with disdain and gestured for him to stay away from him.

    Gong Nanfeng said telepathically, ¡°Brother Ruochen, the time hase. Aren¡¯t you going to make your move?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not send a telepathic message. He said directly, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng showed an anxious look. He said, ¡°Can¡¯t we be honest to each other? Now is the best time. The powerhouses of the Fane of Destiny have suppressed Bai Qing¡¯er. If you attack, she will definitely die.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°You are the only cultivator Bai Qing¡¯er is afraid of, so she doesn¡¯t dare to kill you. If you merge with the Intergold Tiger, it will be a fatal threat to her.¡±

    ¡°My sea of Qi hasn¡¯t recovered yet. If I fight with force, my cultivation will be ruined.¡± Zhang Ruochen shrugged helplessly and said.

    Gong Nanfeng looked at the battlefield in the sea of stars. His expression became more anxious. He said, ¡°It¡¯s now or never. Don¡¯t you want to kill that woman and leave?¡±

    ¡°If I want to leave, I can do it any time,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Gong Nanfeng felt that Zhang Ruochen was too disappointing. He didn¡¯t even grasp the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s run now. Fei Zhong shouldn¡¯t be able to stop you.¡±

    ¡°Run? Why should I run? I want to marry her. I have to stay by her side to have a chance. The closer I am to her, the better benefit I could enjoy.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at Gong Nanfeng with a puzzled look.

    Gong Nanfeng felt so angry that he was about to die. He despised Zhang Ruochen deeply.

    ¡°That woman is so scary. You really want to marry her. Are you lucky enough to enjoy it?¡±?

    When Fei Zhong heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, he could guess that Gong Nanfeng must have bewitched Zhang Ruochen to be enemies with Lady Bai.

    How outrageous.

    This Overseer of the Divination Division didn¡¯t have high cultivation, but he was pretty bold.

    Fei Zhong walked over and lifted Gong Nanfeng from behind like a chicken. He mmed him to the ground and stepped on him. He was about to chop down with his battle ax.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped Fei Zhong.

    Gong Nanfeng was so scared that he curled up into a ball. His face was as pale as paper. In a low voice, ¡°Brother Ruochen, save me.¡±

    ¡°This thief has bad intentions. I must kill him. Why did Master Ruochen stop me?¡± Fei Zhong asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°He is the vessel spirit of the Tensho Compass. He is very useful to Lady Bai. You can¡¯t kill him.¡±

    After some persuasion, Fei Zhong was finally persuaded.

    However, he could avoid the death penalty, but he could not escape the punishment.

    Fei Zhong kneaded Gong Nanfeng into a dough the size of a fist and tossed it in his hand. From time to time, some screams were worse than a pig being ughtered.

    Fei Zhong was a sensible person. He knew that although Bai Qing¡¯er was fighting with the cultivators of the Fane of Destiny, she could still hear the conversation between Zhang Ruochen and Gong Nanfeng. Even the sound transmission could not hide from her perception.

    That was why he needed to show his loyalty.

    Zhang Ruochen said that because he knew that Bai Qing¡¯er would hear him even if he used his spiritual power.

    It was indeed a good time for the powerhouses of the Fane of Destiny to attack, but it was not a good time for Zhang Ruochen.

    Because Zhang Ruochen could see that Bai Qing¡¯er was only using the powerhouses of the Fane of Destiny to cultivate. From the beginning to the end, the initiative was in her hands.

    Secondly, this opportunity was just what Gong Nanfeng was waiting for, not what Zhang Ruochen wanted to wait for.

    The two people that Zhang Ruochen wanted to wait for had not arrived yet!

    Those who want to achieve great things must know how to endure and what was the best time.

    Especially when their strength was inferior to their opponents.

    Zhang Ruochen no longer watched the battle outside. When he returned to the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, he had to take this opportunity to do something secretly. Only when he was fully prepared and when the time came could he urately seize it and give Bai Qing¡¯er a fatal blow.

    ¡­

    Xing Luo had been through hundreds of battles. She could see Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s intentions and knew that this woman¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable. She was using them to hone herself. The aura on her body became more and more intense.

    ¡°Use the?<i>Scroll of Four Taboos</i>!¡± Xing Luo shouted.

    The ten Supreme Saints standing in the ten Gates of Destiny each took out a corner of the ancient map and used all their strength to activate it.

    The ten-corner ancient map formed one.

    The map was 100,000 feet long. White mist dripped down like rain and waterfall, enveloping Bai Qing¡¯er.

    The?<i>Scroll of Four Taboos</i>?was the most precious treasure of the Destiny Division and could be used to deal with deities.

    The so-called?<i>Scroll of Four Taboos</i>?referred to the forbidden space, spirit, soul, and precepts. They were refined by the cultivators of the four great divine pces of the Fane of Destiny.

    Under the?<i>Scroll of Four Taboos</i>, no matter how powerful the enemy was, they could only surrender.

    As expected, Bai Qing¡¯er was trapped under the?<i>Scroll of Four Taboos</i>, as if she had turned into a stone statue, unable to move.

    Even the soul fluctuations and spiritual fluctuations on her body had disappeared.

    ¡°What a powerful woman! She¡¯s finally suppressed! I¡¯ll go and cut her down.¡±

    Zionwraith rushed into the white mist and mobilized the world power in his body. His strength and aura rose steadily. His aura wasparable to that of a pseudo god, reaching the first-ss level below the divinity.

    Fei Zhong realized that something was wrong and wanted to make a move.

    Once Bai Qing¡¯er was killed, how could he survive?

    However, after sensing the fluctuations in Zionwraith¡¯s body, he had no choice but to give up. Charging up with his cultivation was no different from sending himself to death.

    Just as Bai Qing¡¯er was about to be pierced through the space between her eyebrows by Zionwraith, suddenly, the?<i>Scroll of Four Taboos</i>?shook violently. At the bottom of the scroll, boundless chaotic Qi appeared. With Bai Qing¡¯er as the center, it evolved into an ethereal and chaotic strange scene.

    ¡°Not good. It¡¯s the Primeval Chaos.¡±

    Xing Luo¡¯s expression changed drastically. He wanted to call back Zionwraith, but it was toote.

    The so-called First Dawn referred to the Grade Two Saintwill, the Primeval Chaos Saintwill.

    The?<i>Scroll of Four Taboos</i>?could control everything in the world, but it couldn¡¯t control the chaos.

    <i>THUMP!</i>

    An extremely melodious bell chime came from the deepest part of the chaos.

    Zionwraith¡¯s body exploded.

    At the spot where his body exploded, space started to expand. Through the Dimensional Rifts, one could see a vast world is nurtured.

    ¡®The legend is true. Zionwraith is indeed the spirit of a Macroworld. The Macroworld is within his body. Once Zionwraith dies, the Macroworld will appear andnd in the starry sky where Hoth is,¡¯ Fei Zhong thought.

    ¡°I am the spirit of the world. You can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Zionwraith¡¯s body quickly condensed, and the expanding space shrank. The Dimensional Rifts disappeared.

    <i>THUMP!</i>

    Zionwraith retreated quickly, but the second bell rang, and his body exploded again.

    In the center of the chaos, two rows of bronze chimes appeared. There were sixty-five of them, and they contained endless ancient charm. It was as if they had existed since the beginning of the world.

    ¡°The beginning of chaos, the birth of all living creatures, and the beginning of heaven and Earth¡¯s creation.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er stood next to the chimes and tapped them with her fingers.

    <i>THUMP!</i>

    <i>THUMP!</i>

    ¡­

    The chimes rang out repeatedly. Every time the chimes rang out, Zionwraith¡¯s body would explode.

    After exploding 27 times a row, Zionwraith¡¯s life force was extinguished. In the end, he was unable to escape the chaos. A Macroworld that spanned hundreds of millions of miles gradually appeared in space.

    Everyone initially thought Zionwraith could use the world to suppress Bai Qing¡¯er by releasing a Macroworld before it died.

    However, the Macroworld was absorbed by the chaos and merged with Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s saintwill.

    The world that spanned 10,000 miles was devoured by 10,000 miles.

    The world that spanned 100,000 miles was devoured by 100,000 miles.

    Xing Luo said with great difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s theplete Grade Two Saintwill. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a Paramount Realm Yuanhui-level genius in our era, invincible under the divinity. Let¡¯s go. With our strength, we can¡¯t kill her. There¡¯s no need to make unnecessary sacrifices.¡±

    ¡°If we want to leave, others might not let us go.¡± With a resolute expression, Lord Wu Yue smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You bring them away, and I¡¯ll cover the rear. If this woman is a cultivator from the Celestial Court, then we must get rid of her no matter what.¡±

    Xing Luo stared deeply at Lord Wu Yue and knew his intentions. He said, ¡°Actually, we haven¡¯t reached that stage yet. Although she has reached the Yuanhui level, I can still feel that there are ws in her body. Her strength isn¡¯t as powerful as the legends say. Otherwise, she would only need one strike to kill Zionwraith. She wouldn¡¯t need to use 27 strikes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Go and invite Yuan Qianmo and Yan Yu. Only when the three of you work together can we subdue her. Find out her purpose, kill her, and avenge me. Of course, if I can kill her, that would be for the best.¡±

    Lord Wu Yue had made up his mind. He rushed into the chaos, his body burning, and his figure made one feel sad.

    ¡°The cultivators under the Destiny Division will protect the Fane of Destiny with their lives until death.¡±

 Chapter 2513 - Archsaint Array Master

    <h4>Chapter 2513: Archsaint Array Master</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Bai Qing¡¯er hadpletely absorbed the Primeval Chaos Saintwill into the Macroworld that had appeared after Zionwraith had fallen. It had be a continent within the primordial chaos, and her aura had significantly increased.

    She was slightly disappointed. ¡°So it¡¯s just a corner of the Macroworld. No wonder Zionwraith could use its body to carry it. Huh? What is that?¡±

    !!

    Her beautiful eyes looked through the chaos.

    The ten Gates of Destiny in the sky had all retreated. Only a blinding ball of me flew toward her at an unparalleled speed, giving her an unprecedented sense of danger.

    Lord Wu Yue¡¯s body was burnt to a golden color in mes. His hair turned into sparks and scattered. His skin shattered into pieces. The Sainthood Source in his sea of Qi released destructive ripples that shook the entire starry sky.

    This was thest shimmering light of his life!

    He had no choice but to die together with Bai Qing¡¯er because her strength was far beyond their expectations. If no one made a sacrifice, all of them would die here.

    And it had to be Lord Wu Yue.

    Even if other Paramount Realm Supreme Saints wanted to die together and self-destruct their Sainthood Source, Bai Qing¡¯er would not give them a chance.

    As for Xing Luo, he was the former Scion of the Fane of Destiny. He was the only pir of support for the Fane of Destiny. Under the circumstances where Wuma Jiuxing, Xue Lingxian, and Ji Fanxin appeared one after another, Xing Luo could not die. Only he could support the final dignity of the Fane of Destiny.

    At this moment, Lord Wu Yue¡¯s speed was not weaker than that of a god. Bai Qing¡¯er naturally could not avoid it.

    Flying within a thousand miles of Bai Qing¡¯er, Lord Wu Yue¡¯s heart calmed down. He said with a carefree smile, ¡°If Scion Yu Qiu hadn¡¯t died, why would the Fane of Destiny be so aggrieved? Forget it. Today, I¡¯ll take your life and destroy you.¡±

    ¡°You do have some integrity. Unfortunately, even if you die today, you won¡¯t be able to stop me. No one can escape.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er did not escape. Instead, she turned into a beam of white light and charged toward Lord Wu Yue.

    Sixty-five bronze chimes surrounded her delicate body. The chaotic Qi turned into a cocoon of light, making her seem like an embryonic universe.

    Six hundred miles away, Bai Qing¡¯er struck out with her palm.

    Lord Wu Yue also struck out with her palm. The power of her palm print was no weaker than Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s. In fact, it was even slightly stronger.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The two palms collided, forming a bright and dazzling light wave.

    Xing Luo held the Destiny Halberd in one hand and the Ominous de in the other. He turned his head and looked back. His eyes revealed aplicated expression. There was grief, humiliation, ruthlessness, and admiration.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Following that, a light wave that was ten times more terrifying than the previous two palm strikes exploded. Its power was brilliant. Wherever it spread, space copsed like it was made of paper.

    The ten Supreme Saints stood in the void and looked solemn.

    Before they came, no one would have thought that the enemy would be so terrifying that they could force Lord Wu Yue to self-destruct.

    After a long silence, a four-eyed Paramount Realm Supreme Saint said, ¡°The aura of Ji Fanxin has disappeared! She must have perished together with Lord Wu Yue.¡±

    ¡°Lord Wu Yue is the strongest Lord of Destiny of the Destiny Division. He is the most powerful existence below the divinity. His self-destruction of his Sainthood Source is enough to threaten the life of a pseudo god. Even if Ji Fanxin was a Yuanhui-level genius, she would have been annihted at a close distance.¡±

    Cang Sheng, who had the Nether Moonwheel behind him, said, ¡°Actually, Lord Wu Yue doesn¡¯t need to self-destruct his Sainthood Source. If we use all of our secret techniques and burn our lifespan in battle, we might have a chance of winning.¡±

    Several Supreme Saints nodded. They also felt that Lord Wu Yue should not be in such a hurry to decide.

    After all, with Lord Wu Yue¡¯s talent and cultivation, he had a high chance of breaking through to godhood.

    If he self-detonated, the Fane of Destiny would lose half a true God.

    Xing Luo wasn¡¯t as optimistic as they were. He knew that even if there was only a 10% chance of escaping, Lord Wu Yue wouldn¡¯t choose to self-detonate.

    If Xing Luo hadn¡¯t seen Zhang Ruochen and Gong Nanfeng in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and realized that the Tensho Compass might have fallen into Ji Fanxin¡¯s hands, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed. Instead, he would have fled with the ten Supreme Saints.

    Xing Luo gave an order to the ten Supreme Saints. ¡°You guys go first. I¡¯ll go investigate.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t have to be so careful, do you? Such terrifying destructive energy can¡¯t kill her?¡± Cang Sheng said.

    Cang Sheng knew why Xing Luo had let them leave first because he was worried that Ji Fanxin wasn¡¯t dead.

    ¡°The Tensho Compass must be in Ji Fanxin¡¯s hands. It probably fell into the void after Ji Fanxin died. We have to rush over and find it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once it is lost into the void, it will be tough to find it.¡±

    ¡­

    Xing Luo looked at the space destroyed by Lord Wu Yue¡¯s self-destruction and hesitated.

    It was challenging for him to find the Tensho Compass in the void alone. If he had the help of the other ten Supreme Saints, the chances of finding the divine artifact would increase greatly.

    However, he was worried that Ji Fanxin was not dead. He hid in the void and waited for them to take the bait.

    Cang Sheng saw through Xing Luo¡¯s worries. He said, ¡°If Your Highness has any concerns, you can stay here with everyone else. I will go to that void to investigate. If I am certain that Ji Fanxin is dead, it will not be toote for everyone to enter together. If Ji Fanxin is not dead, Hehe. Then, I will self-detonate my Sainthood Source and see if she can continue to hold on.¡±

    Everyone agreed and felt that this was the best way.

    Suddenly, Xing Luo¡¯s body tensed up as he looked up.

    Above their heads, a Dimensional Rift that was hundreds of feet long appeared. A white-robed Ji Fanxin flew out from within. The sixty-five bronze chimes around her spun slowly and automatically yed an ear-splitting battle tune.

    The ten Supreme Saints were all shocked.

    She said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. There¡¯s no need for any tricks to kill you all.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er spread her arms and urged all the bronze chimes to fly out. With a 300-mile boundary, they formed a circle.

    Initially, there were 65 chimes, but 4,225 bell-shaped light figures appeared. As all the chimes spun, the number of bell-shaped light figures increased. They turned into 17,850,000.

    Including Xing Luo, all the cultivators of the Fane of Destiny were enveloped by the bell-shaped light figures.

    The bells ringing entered their ears and rushed straight into their minds, shaking their Saint Souls.

    Even though the Saint Soul of the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint was extremely powerful, under the attack of the chimes, it still gave them a splitting headache. It was difficult for them to gather their soul power, not to mention use their powers.

    ¡°So, she is an Archsaint Array Master.¡±

    Under the Divine Ghost Mask, Xing Luo revealed a bitter smile.

    Lord Wu Yue had managed to obtain a chance for them to escape by self-detonating his Sainthood Source. However, because of his wishful thinking, he did not choose to escape with the ten Paramount Realm Supreme Saints. He deserved his fate.

    How could there be so many flukes in the world?

    The 65 bronze chimes were engraved with inscriptions of formations.

    Bai Qing¡¯er used her 69.5-level spiritual power and the endless power of heaven and earth to activate it.

    ¡°This ancient formation is called the Echoes of Heaven Formation. Are you convinced if I use it to kill you, Xing Luo?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er looked down at Xing Luo, who was wearing a mask in the center of the formation. However, her tone was extremely calm.

    ¡°Take this!¡±

    Xing Luo gritted his teeth. Starlight burst out from his body and immediately activated his secret technique to burn his lifespan.

    Only by doing so could Xing Luo break through the formation.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless! If you weren¡¯t in the formation, you might still have the strength to fight. As for now, you only have one way to break through and be a deity. Otherwise, you will die without a doubt.¡±

    A sea of flowers appeared beneath Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s feet. Her tone seemed as if victory was within her grasp. Yet, it also seemed like she was intentionally trying to strike Xing Luo¡¯s confidence.

    Xing Luo¡¯s state of mind was not affected. He brandished his Ominous de and attacked.

    Breaking through to be a god?

    This was Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s psychological tactic!

    Breaking through to be a god required a quiet, stable environment that was not disturbed by anything. Even under such circumstances, the probability of Xing Luo sessfully breaking through to be a god did not exceed 50%.

    Under such circumstances, if one chose to break through, they would definitely fail and die.

    They might as well fight to the death. There might still be a chance.

    A bronze chime flew out from the formation and shed with the Ominous de.

    <i>THUMP!</i>

    Powerful sound waves reverberated within the formation.

    The ten Supreme Saints were shaken until their internal organs were shattered. They spat outrge mouthfuls of blood.

    As they were trapped in the Echoes of Heaven Formation, the Supreme Saints seemed to have turned into mortals. They had no way of retaliating. At this moment, they were filled with regret. If they had known earlier, they would have fled as fast as they could when Lord Wu Yue ordered them to stop Ji Fanxin.

    The Supreme Saints could only me themselves. They had never seen a Paramount Realm Yuanhui-level genius and did not understand how powerful the enemy was.

    It was toote to regret.

    ¡­

    The Sevenstar Imperial Pce flew not far away.

    Fei Zhong stood on the stairs and looked at the battlefield. He was stunned.

    When Lord Wu Yue self-destructed with his Sainthood Source, Fei Zhong immediately ran into the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. He used the pce¡¯s defensive array to block the aftermath of the destruction. He thought that Bai Qing¡¯er had been killed. He was still considering whether he should attack Zhang Ruochen immediately.

    Who would have thought that the situation would be like this?

    ¡®He¡¯s too powerful. He must be invincible below divinity. Once he breaks through to divinity, he¡¯ll be a powerhouse in divinity.¡¯ Fei Zhong was extremely shocked. He had a new understanding of the strongest power below the divine realm.

    Gong Nanfeng¡¯s eyes were dazed. Like a puppet, he chanted, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. The Fane of Destiny will suffer an unprecedented blow. This era is too monstrous. I can¡¯t predict it. I can¡¯t at all.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the pce straight. He carefully observed the formation made of 65 bronze bells. Deep thought appeared in his eyes.

    Previously, he had actually been paying attention to the battlefield. He was very emotional.

    Lord Wu Yue¡¯s determined self-detonation of the Sainthood Source profoundly affected his heart.

    How could other cultivators choose to self-detonate if they had a choice?

    ¡®Is this the belief in destiny that allows them to disregard life and death?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen shook his head gently and sighed.

    Bai Qing¡¯er could endure Lord Wu Yue¡¯s self-destruction not because she had reached a ce where she could disregard Lord Wu Yue, but because when she hit the first palm, she tore the gap, hiding in the emptiness, leaving only a fake body in the outer world.

    Of course, even if she had hidden in the void, she could not avoid being killed.

    She had relied on the world where she had absorbed the Primeval Chaos Saintwill to block the destructive energy. The world that belonged to Zionwraith had been destroyed by her self-destruction. It turned into continents that floated in the void.

    Bai Qing¡¯er used at least five defensive methods to block her self-destruction. This allowed Zhang Ruochen to see her many trump cards clearly.

    ¡­

    Three Supreme Saints had already been killed in the formation.

    Their Paramount physique had been shattered. All the precepts had been refined by the formation. Even their saint souls had been destroyed by the sound waves. Only the Sainthood Source remained in the void. It was still indestructible.

    The remaining seven Paramount Realm Supreme Saints gradually adapted to the environment of the formation. They secretly activated the power in their bodies.

    The seven stood in seven mysterious positions and formed abined attack formation. More than ten trillion precepts circted around them and turned into a Nether River of Precepts that crashed into the southeast corner of the formation.

    They deduced that that was the weakest point of the Echoes of Heaven Formation.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s finger moved slightly, and immediately, thirteen bronze chimes rushed out of the formation and crashed into the Nether River of Precepts.

    <i>BOOM! BOOM!</i>

    When the 10th bronze chime struck, the Nether River of Precepts was shattered, and the seven Supreme Saints were sent flying.

    The remaining three bronze chimes hit the three Supreme Saints and turned them into three clouds of blood mist. Both their bodies and souls were destroyed.

    No one knew what grade of treasure the bronze chimes were. Even if they had a Supreme Saint¡¯s life force, they would die instantly once they touched it. They would not be able to form a new body.

    The remaining four Paramount Realm Supreme Saints were extremely desperate. Their eyes were red, and their anger soared to the sky.

    Xing Luo alone could withstand most of the Echoes of Heaven Formation attacks. His Paramount physique had already been damaged several times. However, his body was powerful, and his physique was extraordinary. He was still able to withstand the attacks head-on.

    Fei Zhong was both excited and emotional. He said, ¡°Every Paramount Realm Supreme Saint is peerless. They can decide the oue of a small-scale battle. However, in front of Lady Bai, they are like puny ants. They can be killed with a raise of her hand.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng was so angry that he was trembling. He argued, ¡°If I were Bai Qing¡¯er, I would never force them into a hopeless situation. In this way, they only have one way to self-detonate their Sainthood Source. Scion Xing Luo and the four Supreme Saints self-detonate. No powerful array can stop them. Bai Qing¡¯er will die for sure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice came from behind Gong Nanfeng. ¡°No, Bai Qing¡¯er will not die. Didn¡¯t you predict that Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s real body isn¡¯t near the formation? It¡¯s just a fake body condensed by the Power of Origin to paralyze the cultivators of the Fane of Destiny. In fact, Bai Qing¡¯er is thousands of miles away in space.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng didn¡¯t like Zhang Ruochen. He felt that the Fane of Destiny¡¯s defeat today was all because of him.

    How could the Fane of Destiny have lost so miserably if he hadn¡¯t stood by and watched?

    The Scion and Lord Wu Yue had fallen, and the ten Supreme Saints had all been wiped out. Today was destined to shake heaven and Hell. Who knew how big a shock it would cause.

    Zhang Ruochen ignored Gong Nanfeng¡¯s gaze. He summoned the Ugyen Cudgel. Golden light burst out from his body, and divine power surged outward.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what do you want?¡± Fei Zhong shouted coldly.

    ¡°Move aside. Get out of my way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung and broke through Fei Zhong¡¯s protective Precept Domain and struck his abdomen. He was flying and crashed into a sacred pir of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Then, 12 blood wings grew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. A tiger shadow followed behind him. His battle intent surged as he flew toward the Echoes of Heaven Formation.

    At this time, he had to act.

    No matter what, Xing Luo could not die.

 Chapter 2514 - Eight Techniques of Genesis

    <h4>Chapter 2514: Eight Techniques of Genesis</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Fei Zhong was struck dumb by Zhang Ruochen and slid down from the pir. His eyes were nk and shocked.

    How could Zhang Ruochen, who was in Hundred-Shackle Realm, be so assertive?

    No.

    !!

    Even if he was a Yuanhui-level genius, he couldn¡¯t be able to quickly send a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint flying. What was that tiger shadow behind Zhang Ruochen?

    Although it was just a shadow, it made his Saint Soul palpitate.

    Gong Nanfeng¡¯s heart trembled with excitement when he looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s flying. ¡°Brother Ruochen finally took action! We¡¯re saved, we¡¯re saved!¡±

    ¡­

    Inside Echoes of Heaven Formation.

    The remaining four Supreme Saints looked at each other, their eyes filled with anger and helplessness.

    ¡°Your Highness, you should enter the inner space of Ominous de and hide for now. Leave the rest to us!¡± Cang Sheng ¡ª one of the four Paramount Realm Supreme Saints ¡ª said coldly.

    How could Xing Luo not know about their desire to die together? He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless! Ji Fanxin¡¯s spiritual power is strong. You cannot self-detonate your Sainthood Source right under her nose like Lord Wu Yue,

    ¡°Only I, with the power of Divine Ghost Mask, can block her spiritual power. Only then will you have a chance to escape. So, it could only be me who¡¯ll die together with her.

    ¡°You all need to hide in the inner space of Ominous de. I will fight with her onest time.¡±

    The Supreme Saint with four eyes shook his head, ¡°No. No matter what, Scion should not be the one who self-destructs. If you die, Fane of Destiny will no longer have control over this era.¡±

    Xing Luo said, ¡°I am no longer the Scion. If I die, it¡¯ll hardly affect Fane of Destiny. Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Fane of Destiny has a deep foundation and won¡¯t easily copse. When the new Scioness and Que matured, it nighs impossible for others to stir up trouble.¡±

    If there was another choice, how could Xing Luo be willing to die with the enemy?

    However, if he doesn¡¯t, all of them would be exhausted to death by the formation.

    The four Supreme Saints felt sorrowful and powerless.

    Once upon a time, they would receive the highest treatment wherever they went. They could kill all Celestial Court¡¯s Supreme Saints when they¡¯re in the Battlefield of Merits.

    But now, they could not even self-detonate their Sainthood Source.

    ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    The four-eyed Supreme Saint gritted his teeth and red at Ji Fanxin in the sea of flowers.

    Xing Luo said, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t trapped in Echoes of Heaven Formation, I would have some confidence in escaping this ce.¡±

    ¡°In other words, as long as we break the formation, our chances of escaping will increase greatly?¡± Cang Sheng took out an Inscription-Suppressing Stone and said, ¡°This Inscription-Suppressing Stone was created by an Archsaint Array Master from Fane of Destiny. It might be able to break the formation.¡±

    Xing Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Once we are trapped in the formation, even the Archsaint Array Master would be helpless, let alone a mere Inscription-Suppressing Stone. Unless a top-notch expert exists outside the formation, we will only have a chance to break Ji Fanxin¡¯s formation.¡±

    The four Supreme Saints looked dejected. They all knew that one should be at least the same level as Xing Luo, who was a top-notch elite, to be able to save them.

    There were very few people like Xing Luo in Infernal Court.

    Where could they find one like him easily?

    ¡°Look, an Immortal Vampire is flying over.¡± The four-eyed Paramount Realm Supreme Saint eximed.

    Xing Luo was already prepared to self-detonate his Sainthood Source. He was a little surprised when he heard this. He thought that maybe the previous battle caught the Immortal Vampire who passed by¡¯s attention?

    However, there didn¡¯t seem to be any Paramount Realm Yuanhui level figures below divinity in Immortal Vampire.

    An ordinary Paramount Realm Supreme Saint would only be courting death.

    Xing Luo looked over. His expression changed, and he asked in surprise, ¡°How can it be him?¡±

    A dense blood cloud flew over from the dark void space.

    Zhang Ruochen had 12 wings on his back. Standing in the blood cloud, his aura was unparalleled. He had the divine aura of a Demigod-level physique and the power of Intergold Tiger. It was as if a TrueGod had descended.

    Bai Qing¡¯er nced over and said, ¡°Seems like you finally turning against me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve won. Why can¡¯t you let them go?¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were filled with Precepts of Truth and Intergold Precept Marks. He looked at Bai Qing¡¯er without fear.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°No one can stop the people I want to kill!¡±

    ¡°I stopped you from killing Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian, and I can do it again.¡±

    The Ugyen Cudgel flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand. Driven by Divine Qi, the cudgel expanded and became thicker than a mountain peak. Golden light spread in all directions and turned into a golden sea.

    In the Golden Sea, Battle Qi rolled like clouds.

    The Ugyen Cudgel was activated to the extreme. It burst with unparalleled supreme power, shattered the sea of flowers in Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s void space, and hacked down at her.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp. ¡°Is this the power that Intergold Tiger lent you? It¡¯s powerful, but it¡¯s a pity you can¡¯t understand its mysteries. You only have brute force.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t choose to fight head-on with the Ugyen Cudgel. Instead, she took a step to the left.

    She crossed a hundred miles with just one step and easily avoided Zhang Ruochen¡¯s earth-shaking attack.

    The Ugyen Cudgel swept over and struck out again.

    Countless Supreme Inscriptions on the cudgel were like the veins of heaven and earth. They wanted to freeze Bai Qing¡¯er in space and force her to take Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack head-on.

    ¡°Your attack is too lightweight. No matter how strong the weapon is, it can¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er turned into a wisp of green smoke and circled around the Ugyen Cudgel. She dodged again.

    When she fought with Zhang Ruochen, her spiritual power was still in control of Echoes of Heaven Formation. She was able to easily suppress the five elites of Fane of Destiny, including Xing Luo.

    Zhang Ruochen struck out dozens of times in a row. The power was so strong that almost no one under divinity dared to take it head-on. However, Bai Qing¡¯er avoided each strike like a stone sinking into the sea.

    The battle ripples here had spread out long ago, and other cultivators must have noticed it.

    If Bai Qing¡¯er did not want to be besieged by other cultivators, she needed to end the battle as soon as possible to escape. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack had caused her a lot of trouble.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been attacking for so long. Are you tired? Take this!

    ¡°Palm of Yin-yang Five Elements!¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er struck out with her palm. A Taiji Diagram, which looked very much like Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill, appeared. Itbined with the palm power and burst out an overwhelming force.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know how Bai Qing¡¯er could simte Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill, but he knew this so-called Saintwill was just a mere manifestation.

    Of course, when Bai Qing¡¯er attacked, even if it only had a physical form, it was no small matter.

    Back then, Bai Qing¡¯er hadn¡¯t been so serious. She could crush the demigod-level ckwraith from thousands of miles away with a simple grab.

    This attack was much stronger than the one that crushed ckwraith.

    ¡°This palm is specially made for you,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    ¡°Zangshan Demonic Mirror.¡±

    An ancient mirror burst out a thousand miles of Demonic Qi.

    Majestic mountains emerged from the Demonic Qi to resist Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s palm print.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The demonic mountains were shattered one by one. Finally, the palm print collided with the surface of Zangshan Demonic Mirror. The surface of the mirror was like a water curtain. It sank down and swallowed the palm print.

    Bai Qing¡¯er gasped. Suddenly, her eyes darkened.

    She found that Zhang Ruochen had disappeared where the Zangshan Demonic Mirror was at.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er turned around and saw Zhang Ruochen walking out of the space. He appeared in the sky above Echoes of Heaven Formation.

    He held the Ugyen Cudgel in his hands. Dense Intergold Precept Marks appeared on his arms. The phantom of a white tiger as tall as 1,000 miles appeared on the surface of his body, bursting with the power that could shallow a river.

    The Ugyen Cudgel struck out, causing one corner of Echoes of Heaven Formation to copse.

    A bronze chime was sent flying. The rich sound reverberated throughout the world.

    Xing Luo used the sea of stars to surround the four Fane of Destiny¡¯s Supreme Saint. He took this opportunity to escape from the gap in the formation. He burst out faster than 10,000 times the speed of sound and ran into the sky.

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life. I will repay you generously in the future.¡± Xing Luo¡¯s voice transmission rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s true form walked out of the broken space and merged with the fake body in the sea of flowers. Her eyes were unprecedentedly cold. She walked toward Zhang Ruochen with one hundred miles in one step, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you dare to ruin my n? I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t use the bronze chime. Instead, she pointed.

    They were hundreds of miles apart, but after her finger pointed, she appeared directly in front of Zhang Ruochen. She seemed to have prated space in an instant. However, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel any space fluctuation at all.

    In a moment of desperation, Zhang Ruochen pressed out with his palm.

    The tiger shadow behind him raised its massive ws. Like the track marks that Zhang Ruochen had made with his palm, it also pressed forward.

    The palm hit Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s fingertip.

    Zhang Ruochen had a Regal Artifact level glove and countless Intergold Precept Marks.

    His palm turned golden under the glove.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    There was a cracking sound.

    The Regal Artifact glove could not withstand Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s power, and three cracks appeared. Then, with a bang, it broke into pieces of scrap metal.

    Some pieces cut Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face, leaving a bloody mark.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly retreated. His palm was in so much pain that it was about to crack. He quickly put it behind his back. Blood flowed out of the cracks between his fingers.

    Even the Divine Marks could not withstand Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s attack.

    Zhang Ruochen looked closely and saw that Bai Qing¡¯er was already more than 100 feet away from him. Light of Origin from her skin overshadowed his divine aura.

    She was furious. She wasn¡¯t angry that Zhang Ruochen had let Xing Luo and the others go.

    She was angry because she had decided to kill her way to Fane of Origin. She wanted to temper herself and umte her power through killing on the way there.

    Once she reached Fane of Origin, her power would be at its peak.

    She could break through the realm with this power and be a god.

    However, Zhang Ruochen blocked her and muddled her power, making her state of mind extremely at the edge.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Ten days of Heaven Seal.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s long hair flew up. Her five fingers formed a magical seal and struck out.

    The space around her five fingers caved in, formingyers of space shock waves.

    In the center of the space shock waves, ten bright spots appeared. They were like ten hot suns spinning rapidly, releasing terrifying heat that burned the sky and boiled the sea.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A tiger¡¯s roar was heard.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, today I will teach you a prehistoric higher knowledge, Eight Techniques of Genesis.

    ¡°The first technique of Eight Techniques of Genesis, Taiqing Cloud-Pushing Palm.¡±

    When Intergold Tiger¡¯s voice sounded, Zhang Ruochen only felt that 670 million Intergold Precept Marks in his Sea of Qi automatically flowed out and circted in his body in a magical trajectory.

    Along with the Intergold Precept Marks, there was Divine Qi that Intergold Tiger kept infusing into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was slightly out of control. His hands and feet automatically evolved into a strange posture. He pushed out his hands and struck Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s fingerprint.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s body trembled, and she flew backward. Her eyes showed surprise.

    She knew that the source of the power came from Intergold Tiger. However, Zhang Ruochen was still the only cultivator who could beat her back since she entered Paramount Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen spat out blood and was thrown dozens of miles away. Three bloody holes appeared on his body.

    Each bloody hole was the size of a fist,

    Intergold Tiger sighed. ¡°I have no choice. You still can¡¯t beat her. Your demigod body is too inferior to her Paramount physique! Moreover, only 670 million Intergold Precept Marks are in your body.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve achieved my goal.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pretended to be seriously injured. He used the hidden force to hurt himself again. He spat out several mouthfuls of blood and finally stood up with hisst breath. He smiled at Bai Qing¡¯er. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡­

    After running for tens of millions of miles and reaching another starry sky, Xing Luo finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell on a hundred-mile-long cosmic rock.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Cang Sheng quickly squatted down and tried to help him up.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xing Luo gritted his teeth and slowly sat up. He took a Healing Sacred Pill to control the serious injuries in his body.

    The four-eyed Supreme Saint said with lingering fear, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to save us in the end. I owe him a huge favor this time.¡±

    ¡°Originally, I was hostile to him when he cultivated a Grade Two Saintwill and caused a bad omen. The phenomena of Destiny¡¯s Creek flow backward, flooding the fane. Now it seems that this is most likely a coincidence. Fukurokuju didn¡¯t misjudge him,¡± said a Supreme Saint from Adjudication Division.

    Cang Sheng looked suspicious, ¡°Have you thought about something? Zhang Ruochen and Intergold Tiger attack, but why didn¡¯t they join hands with us to deal with the witch in the beginning? We might not have lost if they had joined hands at the beginning. Maybe Lord Wu Yue, Zionwraith, and the others won¡¯t have to die!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you suspect that Zhang Ruochen did this to weaken the power of Fane of Destiny? If that¡¯s the case, why did he save us?¡± The four-eyed Supreme Saint snarled.

    Cang Sheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s information. He has a close rtionship with Ji Fanxin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not certain if that woman is Ji Fanxin!¡± The four-eyed Supreme Saint said.

    ¡°Stop arguing! It¡¯s an indisputable fact that Zhang Ruochen saved us. Besides, I can roughly guess why he didn¡¯t do anything in the first ce,¡± Xing Luo said.

    Cang Sheng asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xing Luo said, ¡°First, you must understand one thing. Zhang Ruochen and that woman must be enemies. Even if she really is Ji Fanxin, do you think she will still regard Zhang Ruochen as her best friend based on what he did in Infernal Court?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she hated Zhang Ruochen to the bones,¡± the four-eyed Supreme Saint said.

    Xing Luo nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! So, Zhang Ruochen and Gong Nanfeng are her hostages in Infernal Court. Once she provokes a god, she can protect herself.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen attack in the beginning?¡±

    ¡°There are only a few reasons. First, Zhang Ruochen was hit by Arrow of Deva Path. His injuries are severe. He wanted to attack, but he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Second, he knows how powerful Ji Fanxin is. Even if he attacks with us, he knows that he has no chance of winning.

    ¡°Even if Intergold Tiger attacks, we have no chance of winning?¡± Cang Sheng was shocked.

    Xing Luo sighed. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, it¡¯s indisputable. Intergold Tiger is a god, but he¡¯s a prehistoric god. He¡¯s suppressed by heavenly and earthly precepts. He can¡¯t attack. If it used too much power, it would be punished by Heaven.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that it passed its power to Zhang Ruochen before? Zhang Ruochen could only fight against Ji Fanxin if he attacked.

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t attack, Ji Fanxin might not kill him yet. If he attacked, how could Ji Fanxin let him go? Zhang Ruochen understood this, but he still attacked decisively to save us. At this moment, he is probably facing a life-and-death crisis.¡±

    The four Supreme Saints were silent.

    Cang Sheng was moved and looked guilty.

    Xing Luo continued, ¡°Actually, there is a third reason. Zhang Ruochen doesn¡¯t have any ties with us. Why should he fight with us? He doesn¡¯t trust us at all. You should know that Adjudication Division was calling out to kill him not long ago. It was good enough that he didn¡¯t hold a grudge against us!¡±

    ¡°Then why did he make a moveter?¡± Cang Sheng asked.

    Xing Luo said, ¡°I think there are only two reasons. First, Zhang Ruochen wants to show us that he didn¡¯t betray Infernal Court. He hopes that he can get our support when he¡¯s misunderstood in the future.

    ¡°Second, only when we escape can we join forces with other forces and make more detailed arrangements to deal with Ji Fanxin. Otherwise, no one will ever know Ji Fanxin¡¯s true strength. No matter how many the number of cultivators who rush forwards.¡±

    Cang Sheng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. Ji Fanxin won¡¯t dare to kill Zhang Ruochen easily. Zhang Ruochen might have deliberately stayed by her side. Only this way can we restrain her better.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think so too. Zhang Ruochen alone is worth thousands of soldiers and horses. He can endure humiliation. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we can be friendly to him.¡±

    Xing Luo added, ¡°Now we have three things to do. We must do it immediately.

    ¡°Cang Sheng, you investigate Ji Fanxin, Fairy of a Hundred Flowers. Find out if she is in Qianrui Realm or Celestial Court? If she¡¯s not here, this Ji Fanxin will likely be confirmed.

    ¡°Lord Four-eyed, you go find out what Ji Fanxin¡¯s real purpose is? Why did she go on a killing spree in Infernal Court?

    ¡°Yaoyun Jisi, head to Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt as fast as possible. Inform the factions on good terms with Fane of Destiny in advance and tell them not to act rashly. The enemy is often stronger than they imagined, perhaps even tens of times stronger.¡±

    ¡­

    After making all sorts of arrangements, Xing Luo sent out two more Communication talismans to contact Yan Yu and Yuan Qianmo.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2515 - 30 Miles

    <h4>Chapter 2515: 30 Miles</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to kill me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice reverberated with a smile and confidence.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Dense Precepts gushed out from Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s fingertips and twisted into a thin, long thread.

    This thread was a sharp weapon that could kill all spirits.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    A dazzling golden light emerged behind Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and turned into a cloud of light like silk.

    The true form of Intergold Tiger appeared. Standing in the golden cloud, the word ¡°Inter¡± between its eyebrows released a mighty divine power. Even with Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s cultivation, she was shocked and stopped immediately.

    Her eyes were full of solemnity.

    The cultivation gap between Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er was huge.

    However, the cultivation gap between Bai Qing¡¯er and Intergold Tiger was even more significant.

    If not for fear of Heaven¡¯s punishment, one breath of Intergold Tiger would have blown Bai Qing¡¯er into a pile of bones. Even her bones might not be left behind.

    Bai Qing¡¯er put away her thread and said, ¡°The legendary Intergold Tiger has finally revealed its true form.¡±

    Intergold Tiger walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left and raised its huge head. It said, ¡°If you kill him, I will kill you at all costs.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Heavenly Punishment?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er asked.

    Intergold Tiger said, ¡°Heavenly Punishment may not be able to kill me, but you will definitely die if I attacked.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen admired the beautiful woman opposite him. She could withstand the powerful divine aura of Intergold Tiger and still able to remain calm. She was indeed an Archsaint Array Master and the best cultivator under divinity.

    Bai Qing¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°What do you think of me?¡±

    ¡°Your talent is unparalleled in the world,¡± said Intergold Tiger.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Then, how about I be your guide? Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation and ranking in Tome of the Divines are low. He¡¯s not your best candidate when there¡¯s a disaster in the future¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Intergold Tiger.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Why? Do you think Zhang Ruochen has more potential in the future?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just because you offended me and I¡¯m furious.¡± Intergold Tiger¡¯s eyes stared straight at Bai Qing¡¯er. It looked like it was holding a grudge.

    Bai Qing¡¯er had once called it a ¡°sick cat¡± and spoke exceptionally arrogantly.

    Intergold Tiger was very narrow-minded and always held a grudge towards her.

    For this reason, Intergold Tiger promised Zhang Ruochen that as long as he fought with Bai Qing¡¯er, he could borrow its power without limit.

    There¡¯s no tiger who doesn¡¯t take revenge.

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly realized that the tiger was still very temperamental. He could not help but want to stroke its back. However, he stopped just as his hand was about to fall. He realized the other party was not ckie but a powerful god, so he quickly withdrew his hand.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was ashen because of his injury. He said, ¡°Even if Intergold Tiger doesn¡¯t interfere, you won¡¯t be able to keep me if I wanted to leave with our current distance in strength. Let alone kill me.¡±

    ¡°So confident?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er were 30 miles apart.

    For a top-tier Supreme Saint, this distance was almost negligible.

    They could cross it in a blink of an eye.

    Zhang Ruochen calmly extended a hand and made a gesture of invitation. ¡°You could try if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er stared at Intergold Tiger and said, ¡°He¡¯s the one who wants to try. You won¡¯t have any objections if I kill him, right?¡±

    ¡°If you can kill him, he could only me himself for seeking death.¡± Intergold Tiger seemed to be very confident in Zhang Ruochen.

    They were 30 miles away. Not to mention Zhang Ruochen, even a superior like Lord Wu Yue would not be able to escape within this range.

    Bai Qing¡¯er really did not believe that Zhang Ruochen could escape from her with only the cultivation of Hundred-Shackle Realm and without the power of Intergold Tiger.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A spirit rushed out of Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s body, turned into a white shadow, and flew out quickly.

    With her status and cultivation, she didn¡¯t need to use her true form to kill a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint.

    One spirit was enough.

    Just like how Zhang Ruochen killed a Saint King, if he used his true form, he would overestimate the Saint King.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Although it was a spirit, its speed was faster than 10,000 times the speed of sound. It crossed 30 miles at lightning speed and wed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck was crushed.

    But it was only an afterimage of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real body had already crossed dimensions and moved out. He appeared 800 miles away and said, ¡°You underestimate the Scion of Time and Space by attacking with just one spirit!¡±

    ¡°If one isn¡¯t enough, just a few more will do.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er thought. 800 miles away, a spirit of Bai Qing¡¯er automatically appeared behind Zhang Ruochen and hit his back.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately activated Null Time realm and did a Great Dimensional Shift again.

    The purpose of activating Null Time realm was not to block Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s attack but to buy time for himself to perform Great Dimensional Shift. In a fight with a superior of Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s level, the winner and loser could be determined instantly.

    Null Time realm could help Zhang Ruochen buy that instant time.

    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!!!</i>

    More and more spirits emerged from Bai Qing¡¯er. There were dozens of them, and each was much more powerful than Zhang Ruochen. They had the power to kill Zhang Ruochen in one strike.

    The sky was filled with flying figures. It was as if thousands of fairies in white surrounded and killed Zhang Ruochen.

    However, they could not hurt Zhang Ruochen at all.

    Zhang Ruochen had reached the Great Perfection of Hundred-Shackle Realm. The divine force in his body was powerful, and he had obtained 0.99% of Canon of Dimension. In terms of escaping ability, few cultivators below divinity could surpass him.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    All the spirits flew back and ovepped on Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°I really underestimated the Scion of Time and Space¡¯s ability to escape.¡±

    How could Zhang Ruochen not understand Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s belittlement? He did not take it to heart. He smiled and said, ¡°If you are hunted, assassinated, and besieged all year round, you can also practice this ability. All cultivators practice immortality, but only when you live to the end can you have thestugh.¡±

    ¡°Then I should be more serious!¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er closed her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen had a bad premonition. He knew that Bai Qing¡¯er was going tounch a spiritual power attack. He quickly mobilized the murderous Blood Qi in his body and injected it into Wargod Belt. Suddenly, the blood light on the belt grew stronger. It released the Divine Qi and the Wargod¡¯s will, which condensed into a pair of enormous blood wings on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back.

    Wargod Belt could only obtain the divine force of Wargod Bloodximius when Zhang Ruochen was attacked by the gods, thus saving his life.

    However, Wargod Belt itself was also a supreme treasure, which could be used to resist spiritual power attacks.

    Zhang Ruochen feared Bai Qing¡¯erunching spiritual power attacks because spiritual power could travel thousands of miles instantly. Even if he used dimensional means, it would be difficult to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Armor of the Fire God to cover his entire body and secretly activated the Heart of Truth.

    Sure enough, Bai Qing¡¯er closed her eyes, and a powerful spiritual power storm came.

    The spiritual power storm was silent, but when it was used by a Supreme Saint with a spiritual power of level 69 and a half, no one under divinity would dare to take it head-on. Even the gods with weaker spiritual power would be afraid of it.

    Zhang Ruochen had all kinds of defensive methods but still used Great Dimensional Shift to avoid the spiritual power storm.

    ¡°The dimension has been closed by me. How can you escape?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er opened her palm, and a shadow of a palm print 90,000 miles long appeared. It floated in the universe and was extremely shocking.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to be standing in her palm. His body was as small as dust.

    The dimension was indeed frozen. It was more stable than on the dark star. Even the top Dimensional cultivators below divinity couldn¡¯t perform Great Dimensional Shift.

    But Zhang Ruochen was different now.

    ¡°Oh, but you didn¡¯t!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stomped down. Dense Dimensional Inscriptions rushed out from his feet and interweaved into a dimensional teleportation array.

    It was not a real dimensional teleportation array but abination of Canon and Precept of Dimension.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The dimensional teleportation array spun once, and Zhang Ruochen disappeared instantly. He was teleported 300,000 miles away.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes showed a strange look. Then she thought of something. She smiled and put away the 90,000-mile-long illusory palm print.

    She then looked at Zhang Ruochen, who had flown back from the sky, ¡°How much Canon of Dimension have you mastered?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew he could not hide it from her, so he asked with a smile, ¡°How much Canon of Origin have you mastered?¡±

    ¡°Well, I admit it is difficult to kill you from 30 miles away. So you better don¡¯t get too close to me. I could kill you easily in a short distance,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    30 miles was a safe distance between Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er.

    With this distance, Zhang Ruochen had enough time to react and avoid any of Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s onughts.

    ¡°Are you asking me to leave?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your purpose is for following me, but it¡¯s time for you to leave. There¡¯s no sense for you to continue shadowing me.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked over and entered a distance of 30 miles.

    Then, he entered a distance of 10 miles.

    ¡­

    He came to the opposite side of Bai Qing¡¯er and looked at the magnificent woman up close. He said, ¡°I said I wanted to marry you. How could I leave just like that?¡±

    Intergold Tiger came to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°You want to take back the supreme grade Divine Crystal of Origin and Tensho Compass.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He said, ¡°Why do I need Tensho Compass? What if the god of Fane of Destiny discovers it in the future? Wouldn¡¯t that be digging my own grave? Having a divine weapon is good, but with my current cultivation, I won¡¯t be able to use it at all. Instead, it would be a disaster.

    ¡°Fane of Destiny¡¯s Overseer is still here. If he reports that I¡¯m eying the divine weapon for myself, I won¡¯t have a ce in Infernal Court anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if I have the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. I¡¯m not a Master of Origin, so I can¡¯t find Fane of Origin. Why don¡¯t I follow you? It¡¯ll save time and effort. Moreover, you want Canon of Origin when you go to Fane of Origin. Canon of Origin doesn¡¯t mean much to me. I just want to find the chance to cultivate Grade one Saintwill.

    ¡°Other than that, the other treasures in Fane of Origin are not attractive to you and me.

    ¡°So our interests don¡¯t conflict. I¡¯m sincere about wanting to marry you. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er knew very well that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words were trying to numb her, but she couldn¡¯t find any ws in his words.

    Zhang Ruochen was speaking facts.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing if you don¡¯t believe me and think I have bad intentions.¡±

    ¡°How is this good?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You went to Fane of Origin in a high-profile way, not to kill, but to train yourself. Isn¡¯t this also a kind of training if a treacherous person who would attack you at any time followed you?¡±

    ¡°What you said does make sense,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So do you want to believe the former or thetter?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er turned into a white light and flew away.

    Intergold Tiger snorted and spat out two tubes of golden mist from its nostrils. ¡°Why did you ask her thatst question? You might as well ask her where Shangguan Que is.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°I understand! The question you asked was a test of your weight in her heart. Whether she answered the former or thetter, at least it proved that she valued you. Whether you became lovers or sworn enemies in the future, at least Zhang Ruochen was now her number one. However, a casual response meant she did not care about your thoughts. You were still insignificant. Your self-esteem must have suffered a blow, right?¡± said Intergold Tiger.

    Zhang Ruochen coughed twice and coughed up blood. He said, ¡°Your thoughts are too petty!¡±

    ¡°Men always want to conquer excellent women to prove their excellence and strength, especially those women who have defeated them,¡± said Intergold Tiger.

    ¡°This idea is even more narrow-minded.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew in the direction of Sevenstar Imperial Pce. His eyes became more and more serious.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was indeed aplex woman to see through. She seemed to have endless secrets. No one knew how many trump cards she had yet to use.

    More importantly, no matter how Zhang Ruochen tried, it was difficult to find her weakness.

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen had never nned to attack the battle between the Supreme Saints of Fane of Destiny and Bai Qing¡¯er.

    The reason why he attackedst minute was that there were only a few powerful figures below divinity who could restrain Bai Qing¡¯er. If Xing Luo died, then one less would be left.

    Besides that, there were two more essential purposes.

    First, Zhang Ruochen wanted to test whether Bai Qing¡¯er was injured by the self-detonation of Lord Wu Yue.

    The facts proved that Bai Qing¡¯er was indeed injured!

    Otherwise, she would not have been repelled by Intergold Tiger and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack. Moreover, she did not go after Xing Luo and the others and could not hurt Zhang Ruochen from 30 miles away.

    The second purpose was to hide the fact that his injury had healed.

    His injury could not be healed forever.

    How could he hide it?

    He could only be more seriously injured.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi had already healed. When Bai Qing¡¯er was fighting with the elites of Fane of Destiny, he entered Sevenstar Imperial Pce. With his control of Qiankun Realm and the help of Divine Sky-connecting Tree, he forced Seven-Armed Elder to submit temporarily, and they fought together against Bai Qing¡¯er.

    It seemed that he was more seriously injured, but it was only a physical injury. With the recovery ability of Pale Blood Soil, this injury was nothing.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was too bright. She could only be sure that Zhang Ruochen was still injured if she injured him with her own hands. Even with the help of Intergold Tiger, he would not be able to disy muchbat power.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen was happy to fool Bai Qing¡¯er. It was even better if she thought he would only run for his life.

    Before the time came, he had to show his weakness to the enemy.

    It was a very helpless thing!

 Chapter 2516 - Bai Qingâ€˜erâ€™s Background

    <h4>Chapter 2516: Bai Qing¡®er¡¯s Background</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    To Zhang Ruochen¡¯s surprise, Bai Qing¡¯er did not choose to go into stealth. Instead, she let him ride to Sevenstar Imperial Pce and fly toward Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt.

    It was very high-profile!

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel a little suspicious. Was she really injured?

    !!

    Zhang Ruochen sat in front of the Imperial Pce, next to Huang Tian. He held a pot of holy spring and looked at the brilliant sea of stars in the distance. He used his spiritual power tomunicate with Intergold Tiger.

    ¡°Why did you teach me Eight Techniques of Genesis when you asked me to create my own higher knowledge of Saint Technique? What are the Eight Techniques of Genesis? They seem to be very profound and powerful. Could you demonstrate them a few more times?¡±

    Intergold Tiger¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°I thought about it carefully. After all, Intergold Precept Markse from prehistoric times. They arepletely different from the path you once practiced. They have essences that you can not understand. Therefore, the Eight Techniques of Genesis is to let you have a certain understanding of the prehistoric era¡¯s higher knowledge. It will also allow you to understand how to use Intergold Precept Marks well.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the Eight Techniques of Genesis were highly famous in the prehistoric era. They are known as the origins of all higher knowledge. They are both profound and unfathomable, but they are also simple and easy to understand. Ordinary people can cultivate them and quickly enter the rudiments. After that, they will undergo various changes.

    ¡°Every cultivator who practiced the Eight Techniques of Genesis would eventually cultivate them differently.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the Eight Techniques of Genesis were easy to learn but difficult to master. Most cultivators could only learn the basics and couldn¡¯t really disy the power of the Saint Techniques and higher knowledge. So practicing the Eight Techniques of Genesis wouldn¡¯t disturb your thoughts. Instead, it might give you some inspiration for creations.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and recalled for a moment. He suddenly stood up and practiced the first technique of the Eight Techniques of Genesis on the stairs.

    The Taiqing Cloud-pushing Palm!

    Zhang Ruochen did not feel anything after practicing it ten times. He did not feel the same mysterious feeling when Intergold Tiger used his body to practice. The feeling as if the entire universe was under control.

    He could only cultivate the vague form of Taiqing Cloud-pushing Palm. He could not even activate Intergold Precept Marks in his Sea of Qi.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed easy to learn but difficult to master.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked Intergold Tiger for advice again, hoping that it could demonstrate it again.

    Unfortunately, Intergold Tiger only responded, ¡°Practice makes perfect. Slowly, you learn by yourself.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only practiced it ten times, and already said that it¡¯s easy to learn but difficult to master.¡±

    Intergold Tiger muttered in its heart, thinking that Zhang Ruochen was too impatient.

    It must be known that even Intergold Tiger had repeatedly practiced Eight Techniques of Genesis before it had a preliminary understanding of its mysteries. After Intergold Tiger practiced over a hundred million times, could it master and burst out the power of higher knowledge.

    Even now, it continues to practice and understand more profound mysteries of it.

    Intergold Tiger didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen practiced all kinds of Saint techniques and could master them instantly each time.

    Now that he had reached the Supreme Saint realm, his experience had significantly increased, and his spiritual power had reached the 66th level. He thought he could learn any technique after meditating and practicing it a few times.

    Now, there was a psychological difference.

    ¡­

    Bai Qing¡¯er, who was in Sevenstar Imperial Pce, had the same thoughts as Zhang Ruochen.

    Her spiritual power far surpassed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, and she had once practiced the higher knowledge sessfully. Therefore, she was more confident that she could learn any spell in the world at a nce and couldprehend 20-30% after practicing it once.

    However, after practicing ten times, she still failed to cultivate Taiqing Cloud-pushing Palm in Sevenstar Imperial Pce. She could not help but fall into deep self-doubt.

    She had personally witnessed the power of Taiqing Cloud-pushing Palm.

    Intergold Tiger used Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body to perform this move. It broke her ¡®Ten days of Heaven Seal¡¯ and forced her to retreat.

    Such higher knowledge naturally needed to be studied carefully.

    ..

    Zhang Ruochen practice Taiqing Cloud-pushing Palm hundreds of times in a row. Sometimes, he stopped to meditate.

    Sometimes, he would split his body and practice in another way. Or, he would use the Saint Qi in his body to explore a different way of luck.

    In Sevenstar Imperial Pce, Bai Qing¡¯er also seemed to practice Taiqing Cloud-pushing Palm.

    Gong Nanfeng walked out of Sevenstar Imperial Pce and stopped beside Huang Tian. He did not disturb Zhang Ruochen, who was practicing Taiqing Cloud-pushing Palm. When Zhang Ruochen stopped again, he walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Ruochen, I misunderstood you. After thinking about it, I must apologize to you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have a good impression of Gong Nanfeng. He didn¡¯t know if he was ying dumb or if he reallycked a string. He said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding between us.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng¡¯s expression was serious. He bowed deeply to Zhang Ruochen. He looked up and saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back. He quickly chased after him, ¡°Brother Ruochen is worthy of being valued by Saint Monk Xumi, Moon Goddess, Wargod Bloidximius, and Fukurokuju. Not only are you humble, but you¡¯re also a noble person. It¡¯s rare to see a cultivator like you in Infernal Court.¡±

    ¡°Why are you praising me like this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked through the pce door.

    Sevenstar Imperial Pce was divided into seven separate pces. There was a lot of space inside.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°I¡¯m notplimenting you. What I said is the truth. Initially, I thought you hated the Fane of Destiny because of what happened in Adjudication Division. That¡¯s why you stood aside and didn¡¯t want to attack Bai Qing¡¯er. You just watched as Zionwraith and Lord Wu Yue die.

    ¡°But I was wrong! I¡¯ve figured out why brother Ruochen didn¡¯t attack in the beginning.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored him.

    He continued, ¡°Because you know very well that even if you make a move, you can¡¯t do anything to Bai Qing¡¯er, a Yuanhui-level genius who has reached Paramount Realm. She is invincible under divinity. Moreover, she is an Archsaint Array Master.

    ¡°You have been watching coldly and looking for a suitable opportunity to make a move, aren¡¯t you?

    ¡°Thank God you¡¯re wise and didn¡¯t make a move at the beginning. Otherwise, you would have been trapped in Echoes of Heaven Formation. In that case, Xing Luo and the others would surely have been dead.

    ¡°It¡¯s a great strategy for you to stay by Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s side. Not only can you secretly spy on her trump cards and find her ws and weaknesses, but you can subtly restrain her and make her unable to do whatever she wants. That was indeed a smart move!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and said, ¡°She can hear you. Can you not expose my purpose just like that?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng¡¯s expression changed. He looked around, calmed down, and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, but it doesn¡¯t matter. She¡¯s so smart. She probably already guess your intentions. You don¡¯t really want to marry her, do you?¡±

    ¡°Have you been subdued by her?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Gong Nanfeng quickly shook his head, ¡°No, absolutely not. In the name of the venerable, you must believe me. However, she is refining the vessel spirit inside Tensho Compass. If she seeds, even I can¡¯t stop her from using the divine weapon. She will be even more powerful with the divine weapon in hand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he sighed in his heart. This was not good news!

    Gong Nanfeng was the vessel spirit of Tensho Compass, which had divided more than 90% of its spirit. He had cultivated his physical body. Logically speaking, any cultivator who wanted to control Tensho Compass would be influenced by his will.

    As long as Gong Nanfeng rejects, Bai Qing¡¯er couldn¡¯t control Tensho Compass.

    However, once Bai Qing¡¯er refined Tensho Compass, Gong Nanfeng¡¯s control over Tensho Compass¡¯s vessel spirit would be significantly reduced.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a cultivator below divinity to refine a divine weapon,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°If she has grasped Canon of Origin, she might seed. Of course, refining a divine weapon is not a matter of a day or two. I actually have another matter to discuss with brother Ruochen.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not interested in Gong Nanfeng¡¯s matter. He walked toward the Star Pce and reached the bottom of a row of bookshelves.

    The books on the entire row of bookshelves were all rted to Origin.

    Most of them were the legends and wild histories of the Masters of Origin, the basics of Origin, the Path of Origin observation diagram¡­ There were not many genuinely profound things.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°These days, I will carefully observe every battle of Bai Qing¡¯er. I will try my best to calcte and discover her secrets. After all, she can¡¯t hide them during a battle.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pulled out a book and read it. When he heard this, he showed interest.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°Her physical quality is the same as yours. You both have a Five-element Chaotic Body. The difference is that you have cultivated it after birth while she was born with it.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What else have you observed? Can you calcte how many Canon of Origin she has mastered? Or how many Precepts she has practiced?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng scratched his head, slightly embarrassed, ¡°She must have mastered some Canon of Origin. As for how much, it¡¯s hard to infer. I have seen some clues about the Precept she has practiced. There must be more than 30 trillion Precepts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought Gong Nanfeng was talking nonsense. When Lord Wu Yue had self-detonated his Sainthood Source, the Precepts released from his body had reached 20 trillion.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was naturally much better than Lord Wu Yue.

    She could kill ordinary Supreme Saints quickly because the number of Precepts she had was more than ten times that of ordinary Supreme Saints. Cultivators with Precepts lesser than 10 trillion weren¡¯t qualified to fight with her.

    Among Paramount Realm Supreme Saints, if the number of Precepts was 10 trillion, one could be called a ¡°Demigod.¡±

    If there were more than twenty trillion Precepts, one could be called a Demigod at peak state.

    The peak of Demigod and Demigod were just synonyms for strength. In fact, they¡¯re both Supreme Saints in Paramount Realm. If one could defeat a demigod without cultivating a hundred thousand Precepts, this cultivator could also be called a Demigod.

    In fact, Bai Qing¡¯er, Wuma Jiuxing, Xue Lingxian, and others were also at the peak of Demigod state. However, they were stronger than Lord Wu Yue.

    It was worth mentioning that Lord Wu Yue had cultivated 12 trillion Precepts when he condensed Paramount physique in Banshi Isshou Realm. Therefore, he could be called a demigod as soon as he broke through to Paramount Realm.

    After reaching Paramount Realm, he naturally improved considerably, which was why he had his current achievements.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er should be ranked very high on Tome of the Divines. Did Fane of Destiny not notice her before?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng shook his head and said, ¡°No. She is ranked outside the top 100 of the second ss on Tome of the Divines. She is not outstanding.¡±

    ¡°How can this be? I think, with her cultivation realm, she can break through and be a god with just a thought,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°I have thought and calcted this question repeatedly. There are only two reasons.¡±

    As the vessel spirit of Tensho Compass, Gong Nanfeng knew everything in the world like the back of his hand. He said, ¡°The first reason should be that she has a knot in her heart. The knot has troubled her. It may even have be a demon, making her afraid of the Divine Tribtion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What knot does she have in her heart?¡±

    Could this be Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s weakness?

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng took out an ancient divine wood paper book, Light of origin. He ced it on his butt and sat on the ground. Leaning against the bookshelf, he said, ¡°This has to start with Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s background. This woman is quite pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out Zangshan Demonic Mirror and activated the Supreme Inscription. It formed a sphere of light and covered the two of them.

    ¡°Go on! Is Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s father really Magnogod Huang Tian?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°Most likely. But Magnogod Huang Tian has never admitted it. He hasn¡¯t even been to the Enchanteur Chamber for many years.¡±

    ¡°How do you know he hasn¡¯t been there?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Gong Nanfeng looked serious. He was sure that no one would eavesdrop since this ce was covered by Supreme Artifact, ¡°To be honest, the Reverend of Divination Division has never trusted Magnogod Huang Tian. Once Magnogod Huang Tian leaves Infernal Court, he¡¯ll activate Tensho Compass and predict his whereabouts. Brother Ruochen, you¡¯re one of us. That¡¯s why I can tell you this secret.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were strange. He smiled. ¡°You know the secrets of Infernal Court in the back of your hand.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng was overjoyed. He smiled proudly and continued, ¡°Think about it. It¡¯s cruel for a little girl to be abandoned by her father. Moreover, she has a mother with a bad reputation. It¡¯s easy to imagine that she¡¯s been mocked since she was a child.¡±

    ¡°The ruler of the Enchanteur Chamber, Empress Bai? What do you mean by bad reputation?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°It¡¯s said that this Empress Bai is as beautiful as a fairy,parable to Moon Goddess. However, Moon Goddess is pure and clear. She has many admirers among the gods in Infernal Court. However, Empress Bai is very depraved and has been involved with many gods.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not help butugh when he heard such big gossip. He shook his head and said, ¡°No wonder Magnogod Huang Tian has never been to the Enchanteur Chamber again. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s unknown whether Bai Qing¡¯er is his daughter or not. But does Empress Bai really have such great charm?¡±

    ¡°Legend has it that no man can refuse Empress Bai, including male gods,¡± said Gong Nanfeng.

    Zhang Ruochen thought about his resentment toward Blood Empress.

    If what Gong Nanfeng said was true, he could understand why Bai Qing¡¯er was so determined to defeat Magnogod Huang Tian and even looked down on him.

    Compared with Magnogod Huang Tian and Queen Bai, Blood Empress was a thousand or ten thousand times better.

    One wasn¡¯t there to raise the kid, and the other didn¡¯t deserve to be a mother.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What¡¯s the second reason you mentioned?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er was able to cross Thousand-Koan Realm and breakthrough Banshi Isshou Realm. This means that she has a strong will, and the knot in her heart may not be able to do anything to her. There is only one other possibility. Someone with strong spiritual powerpletely covered up the secrets of heaven on her body. Even Tome of the Divines couldn¡¯t sense the real her.¡±

    ¡°Tome of the Divines is one of the six volumes of Heavenly Tome of Destiny. It represents the supremew of the entire Fane of Destiny. Who canpete with destiny?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    Gong Nanfeng said meaningfully, ¡°An existence with spiritual power over level 90.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp and shake his head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Once one¡¯s spiritual power reaches the 70th level, one could be a god.

    Those who reached the 80th level were already giants among gods.

    The 90th level?

    Was there really such a powerful spiritual power elite in the universe?

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it for no reason. Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s current achievements without the help of Magnogod Huang Tian and Empress Bai are impossible without the guidance of a big figure.

    ¡°Just like you, Brother Ruochen, you also inherited the mantle of Saint Monk Xumi, Divine Sky-connecting Tree, and the Immovable Wisdom King. You also received the inheritance of many important figures in Kunlun¡¯s field. You also received the support and guidance of Fane of Truth, Moon Goddess, Wargod Bloodximius, Intergold Tiger, and other important figures. That¡¯s how you achieved your current achievements.

    ¡°Yan Wusheng, who passed away, was also at the top level in terms of opportunities and inheritance. Que was even nurtured by Fane of Destiny.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe she can reach her current level with her own efforts.¡±

    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at Gong Nanfeng with a strange look. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was difficult to predict me? Howe you know me so well?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng was afraid that Zhang Ruochen would misunderstand him again. He hurriedly said, ¡°The information about you has already been investigated by Fane of Origin.¡±

    ¡°Get out,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Brother Ruochen, how can you change your mood just like that?¡±

    ¡°No matter how much you know about me, you must never reveal it to anyone.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I treat you as my own brother. I won¡¯t do anything to let you down. In the future, if you want to take revenge on Empress Chi Yao, ask the Moon goddess for her debt, or steal the fairies from Thousand-Star Civilization or Tianchu Civilization to be your wife, Count me in. I still have some connections in the Fane of Destiny. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to mobilize a holy army to help you.¡±

    ¡°You know too much!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. It¡¯s my fault that I¡¯m the vessel spirit of Tensho Compass.¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 2517 - The Person They Waited For Finally Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 2517: The Person They Waited For Finally Arrived</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s too quiet!¡±

    For several days, no cultivators came to block their path.

    It was unusually quiet.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the more it continued like this, the higher the possibility that there was a storm brewing ahead. It was very likely that the Fane of Destiny had set up an inescapable in the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt.

    If it were him, he would definitely not continue forward in such a high-profile manner. He would turn around, return to Hoth and leave from there.

    !!

    No one knew how terrifying the inside information that the Fane of Destiny possesses was.

    If the Fane of Destiny wanted to kill someone, even if that person was truly invincible to anything below divinity, it would still be difficult for them to escape death.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was clearly injured but did not hesitate. She headed towards the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt, which was equivalent to dering war on the Fane of Destiny and all the significant forces in the Infernal Court on her own.

    She wanted to make up for her defects in the Banshi Isshou Realm and reach the heights of Xue Jue and Huang Tian. This was the only path for her.

    She could only advance and not retreat.

    Zhang Ruochen stepped into the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, one of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce halls. He saw that Bai Qing¡¯er was not practicing her cultivation or tending to her wounds. Instead, she used a bamboo knife to turn the soil for six pots of orchids.

    The six pots of orchids were nted in purple y pots. They were carefully cared for, and the flowers had bloomed brightly.

    However, Zhang Ruochen knew that they fed on the Saint Souls of Saint-level cultivators and needed the blood of Supreme Saint and deities to irrigate them. They were six extremely vicious nts.

    They would probably be more terrifying if they attacked than if Shang Yue and Shang Xia did.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°I heard you have a Saint Devourer?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped five steps behind her and said, ¡°My Saint Devourer can¡¯tpare to your six rare species that have lived for more than a Yuanhui period. However, it is growing quite good.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to tend to flowers?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a smile.

    What a joke. He had raised the Saint Devourer wholly to strengthen hisbat power and was not in the mood to tend to flowers.

    The Saint Devourer was also a nt that was evil and fierce. However, Zhang Ruochen had firmly controlled its ferocity. It could not do evil and harm innocent creatures.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said to herself, ¡°It¡¯s good to raise flowers but better not cultivate a physical body. It¡¯s at the purest when it¡¯s still a flower. You can tell them anything; they¡¯ll always listen to you silently. They won¡¯t ask questions,ugh at, refute, betray, or abandon you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and talking to yourself?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bai Qing¡¯er turned around and said, ¡°See, you¡¯re refuting me now!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you ept refutation from others? A person who decides and acts alone will never be happy, no matter how powerful he is,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er asked, ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was struck speechless.

    ¡°The world is a sea of bitterness. No one can be truly happy. The more unwilling an ordinary person is, the more painful it is. Rather than saying that the reason for cultivation is to live forever, it is better to say that it is to cross the sea of bitterness and find a paradise of joy that might exist on the other side,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen found that Bai Qing¡¯er was very different from usual today. She was very rxed and peaceful, without a trace of hostility. Her temper was so sweet that people could not help but feel adoration for her.

    It was like a warm breeze in winter or a cool shade in summer.

    No wonder Gong Nanfeng had said that no man in the world could refuse Empress Bai.

    As the daughter of Empress Bai, Bai Qing¡¯er seemed to have inherited her mother¡¯s unique temperament and charm.

    It was terrible for a woman who could kill as she pleased. She was insidious and decisive, so for her to be able to control her hostilitypletely was frightening indeed.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to discuss the Path with you. Now tell me, where is my teacher? I want to see him.¡±

    ¡°Why should I let you see him?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er was cold and detached. She continued to stir up the soil of the orchids.

    ¡°Shang Xia and Shang Yue are both in my hands. They are both Supreme Saints of the Banshi Isshou Realm. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to exchange them for a spiritual-power Saint King, would it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°You¡¯ve made a mistake!¡±

    ¡°Have I?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°First of all, Teacher Shangguan is no longer a Saint King, but a spiritual power Supreme Saint.¡±

    ¡°Second, if I want to take Shang Xia and Shang Yue back from you, you won¡¯t be able to resist. With our current difference, even if the Intergold Tiger helps you, it won¡¯t be of any use.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, I didn¡¯t ask you to let Shang Yue and Shang Xia go because I was waiting for you to offer to exchange hostages with me. Since you offered, it means that Shangguan is much more important to you than Shang Xia and Shang Yue are to me. So, you have to pay a higher price before I can let him go.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Since you already call him teacher, you should respect your elders.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already guessed that Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s mastery of the Path of Confucianism was most likely due to professor Shangguan Que¡¯s instructions.

    There was a saying in Path of Confucianism that said, ¡°Education is for everyone.¡±

    A true great Confucian would not refuse to teach Confucianism just because the other party was rich, poor, wise, foolish, good, or evil. He will not discriminate against monsters,nd creatures, or even those that fly.

    Their natures were simr, but their habits were far apart.

    All living beings had good natures within them.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Where did you see that I disrespect my teacher? Besides, you had called me a witch. Why should I show respect to my teacher? Can¡¯t I just disobey the rules?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s words were sharp. He stopped arguing with her and said, ¡°What price do you want me to pay?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. How about you promise to do something for me?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet either. I will tell you when I finish thinking about it,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen refused decisively. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to discuss anymore. Shang Yue and Shang Xia are both beauties. You can do whatever you want with them. Just don¡¯t kill them,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen knew how difficult it was to nurture two Supreme Saints into the Banshi Isshou Realm. They weren¡¯tparable to the Supreme Saint ves that she had controlled with her dream world.

    He had never thought Bai Qing¡¯er would abandon them like they were nothing.

    Or¡­

    Was she faking it?

    Bai Qing¡¯er seemed to have seen through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°The children I raised have grown wings. Sooner orter, they will fly away from me. Besides that, Shang Xia¡¯s heart is no longer with me. She has long fallen in love with men. As for Shang Yue¡­ Her temperament is a little poorer. Since you captured her, she most likely failed to beat you in a fight. Has she submitted to you yet?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Shangguan said that the hardest thing in the world is not to fight with people but to educate them.¡±

    ¡°I agree with that.¡±

    ¡°There are times when even a god can be killed. But it¡¯s harder to carve out a person¡¯s temperament or influence people¡¯s nature than to kill gods. There is no answer to what is good or evil, nor right and wrong.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, it is good that they are with you. I have started to understand a lot about you, and I think that your heart is softer than mine, so you will probably treat them well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You have said too much today.¡±

    ¡°Because too few people are qualified to talk to me face to face! There are some things that I want to say to others, but there are none qualified to listen. In the end, I can only tell it to them.¡± Bai Qing¡¯er looked over at the six pots of orchids.

    It was evident that Bai Qing¡¯er had recognized Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength and no longer looked down on him like before.

    The strength here did not only refer to cultivation and talent but also included temperament, spirit, and wisdom.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But why do I feel like you are telling me yourst words?¡±

    ¡°The road to the Fane of Origin is a dead end, and I must walk through it to survive. Is there anyone that can see the future clearly? What if I don¡¯t survive through this.¡±

    A hint of sadness appeared in Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s startling eyes, but it quickly disappeared.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you always very confident?¡±

    ¡°Only those with less confidence can appear confident to others. To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t have any confidence in reaching the heights of Xue Jue and Huang Tian,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes had a peculiar expression in them. He hadn¡¯t expected Bai Qing¡¯er to say such a thing.

    Was this the real her?

    As expected, only through closer acquaintance could one understand a person. Otherwise, what one sees might only be the surface.

    ¡°Creating this chaotic situation is like dancing on the tip of a knife. If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll be crushed into pieces. But I have to be confident and keep telling myself that I have to be confident. There¡¯s a saying that says a man can conquer nature, right? Compared to dying, I am even more unwilling to be a submissive and mediocre person. As if to be controlled by someone, I would rather control their life and death. Even if a deity stands before me, I must move forward without turning back.¡±

    Gradually, the sadness and mncholy on Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s body disappeared. Instead, her spirits rose like a rusty sword piercing through the heavens, and she said coldly, ¡°Since you are already here, pleasee in!¡±

    Her voice traveled out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and into the vast universe.

    Bai Qing¡¯er walked out of the Hall of Cultivation and went to the main hall of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heart of Truth also sensed it. With a puzzled look in his eyes, he quickly followed her out.

    ¡°What happened, brother Ruochen? has the army of the Fane of Destiny finallye?¡± Gong Nanfeng asked happily.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, but he thought of something and quickly stopped him. He said with concern, ¡°It¡¯s not the army of the Fane of Destiny, but the person who came is no weak being. Once a battle breaks out, the aftermath of the battle will make you die without anything left for burial.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Gong Nanfeng was shocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Violet Gourd and said, ¡°This is the Supreme Artifact, and you¡¯ll go in first. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    ¡°Good! Brother Ruochen, you are indeed very honorable and righteous. I could never repay your kindness!¡± Gong Nanfeng¡¯s eyes were red, and he was almost moved to tears.

    After putting Gong Nanfeng into the Violet Gourd, Zhang Ruochen entered the main hall.

    He saw Fei Zhong standing on the right side of Bai Qing¡¯er with a battle ax in his hand. His eyes were shining brightly as he looked straight in the direction of the pce gate.

    Outside the pce gate, it was pitch-ck and deep like an endless void.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    A deep sound rang out, and the Sevenstar Imperial Pce shooked slightly.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    <i>Thud!</i>

    ¡­

    The Sevenstar Imperial Pce shook continuously as the sound became clearer and louder.

    Outside the pce gate, an ancient figure walked up the stairs with a wooden staff in her hand. She staggered towards the main hall with her hunched over and bent body all dressed in red.

    Every time the wooden staff touched the ground, spherical spatial ripples would appear, causing the hall to shake.

    Zhang Ruochen called out softly, ¡°Granny,¡± he said.

    It was Granny Begonia.

    She was a seven-colored Begonia and also the guardian of the Sword Pavilion.

    When Zhang Ruochen had entered the Sword Pavilion to learn the sword andprehend the Wordless Sword Manual, Granny Begonia had taught him for nine days and nine nights. She was an important guide for Zhang Ruochen in his cultivation process.

    In the main hall, the fragrance of flowers floated and formed the shadows of petals.

    Granny Begonia smiled at Zhang Ruochen with a kind and wrinkled face.

    Bai Qing¡¯er can see that Granny Begonia was not someone ordinary and said, ¡°You dare to break into the Sevenstar Imperial Pce as a lone Begonia?¡±

    ¡°The Sevenstar Imperial Pce is the pce of the younger generation in my family. Why would I not dare to enter it?¡± Granny Begonia coughed twice.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Then, are you here as a guest?¡±

    ¡°I guess so!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here as a guest, why do you need to bring a helper?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s gaze was fixed on something outside the pce.

    She saw a tall and straight man in white standing there with a stone sword in his hand. His long hair fluttered around even without wind. He was a Xue Lingxian in the form of a human, not of a human head with a snake body.

    He was just standing there, with an ancient aura pouring from his body.

    Both of his silver eyes were like two piercing divine swords. Fei Zhong only had to exchange a nce with him, and he felt a piercing pain in his eyes as if his head was about to be torn apart.

    ¡°Why are there so many terrifying elites suddenly appearing? Each one of them defies thews of nature under the sky.¡± Fei Zhong felt helpless inside. He only thought that this trip to the Infernal Court had been a great blow to him.

    As the most influential figure of the Dwarfs, he was like a king descended from heaven wherever he went and was worshiped by all living beings. He rarely met a cultivator who could defeat him.

    However, he could not defeat any of the cultivators he had met in the past few days. All of his arrogance had beenpletely wiped out.

    Xue Lingxian¡¯s gaze fell on Zhang Ruochen, and he said. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡±

    Now that the person he was waiting for had arrived, Zhang Ruochen could not be bothered to pretend anymore and replied, ¡°She¡¯s my enemy, a very powerful enemy.¡±

    The reason why he emphasized the word ¡°powerful¡± was to remind Xue Lingxian and Granny Begonia so that they would not underestimate Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s strength.

    Fei Zhong was surprised. Apparently, he did not expect that Zhang Ruochen, who had always said he would marry Bai Qing¡¯er, would suddenly reveal his true colors.

    However, Bai Qing¡¯er was calm and collected, ¡°It¡¯s good that you could admit this. I like you more when you¡¯re open and honest. You seem fake when you pretend to be humble. It is so fake that I can see through it with just a nce, so it¡¯s very annoying.¡±

    ¡°Really? In the future¡­ If there¡¯s a future, I¡¯ll try to be more real in front of you. Otherwise, you might look down on me!¡± Zhang Ruochenughed.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Since we are enemies, there is no need to say anything more. The two elders of Kunlun are here. Finally, it seems that someone has stood up for you. How about we end this today?¡±

    Her words were sarcastic and mocking. It was in the usual style of that woman.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not seem to understand it and said, ¡°Although you have tried to kill me many times, in the end, I was the one who ruined your work first. It¡¯s a win-win situation for both of us. I¡¯m still alive and well, so I don¡¯t want to have a deeper enmity with you. If possible, I would hope to turn our hostility into friendship.¡±

    No one wanted to be enemies with a Yuanhui level genius, especially when the hatred was not deep yet.

    For example, many forces who had a deep enmity with Zhang Ruochen intended to resolve their hatred after Zhang Ruochen integrated with sixth-grade Saintwill.

    At that time, Zhang Ruochen had not yet reached the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He was even ranked very low on the Divine Ascension Ranking. The Zhang Ruochen at that time could not bepared to the Bai Qing¡¯er now.

    No one wanted to be her enemy.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to turn hostility into friendship. Don¡¯t you want to take back the Tensho Compass and the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I want to take them back. Moreover, you have to let my teacher go,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°You caused me to lose hundreds of thousands of Godstones in the Divine Domain of Destiny and killed many of my subordinates. How should I settle this score? Also, shouldn¡¯t you tell me where the Seven-Armed Elder is?¡±

    ¡°Why are you haggling over every little thing?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Give me the Tensho Compass and the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. Also, help me keep my secret and promise to do one thing for me. Then, I won¡¯t haggle over every little matter, and I can forgive everything.¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°Tensho Compass,¡± Granny Granny Begonia and Xue Lingxian were emotionally moved and looked at each other.

 Chapter 2518 - From Afar a Dog, Up Close Zhang Ruochen

    <h4>Chapter 2518: From Afar a Dog, Up Close Zhang Ruochen</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Xue Lingxian walked into the hall. Holding the stone sword with both hands, he tapped the ground and said, ¡°We can discuss all the conditions, but I need to take the Tensho Compass with me.¡±

    The people in the hall remained calm, but the atmosphere became tense.

    With Xue Lingxian and Bai Qing¡¯er as the leaders, they formed two sides facing the other.

    Bai Qing¡¯er stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Can he decide for you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shrugged, smiled, and said, ¡°The elders in the sect are strong. In addition, they are quite elderly. It¡¯s inevitable for their temper to be bad. After sleeping for 100,000 years, their hostility is also naturally stronger. However, since the senior has spoken, wouldn¡¯t I be disrespecting him if I don¡¯t support him?¡±

    Xue Lingxian looked very young.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was the current leader of the Sect of the Blood God, while Xue Lingxian was the top disciple of the Blood God and the first divine son of the Blood God sect. Naturally, he could be considered a senior in the sect.

    Looking at Xue Lingxian¡¯s attitude, Zhang Ruochen confirmed his guess.

    He and Granny Begonia hade to the Infernal Court to seize the Tensho Compass. It was likely that it had something to do with rescuing the Lord of Nephilim Ind. Otherwise, Xue Lingxian would not show such a need to take the Tensho Compass.

    Whoever takes ownership of the Tensho Compass would be the most challenging part of the negotiation.

    Fei Zhong felt uneasy, and he quietly retreated to a spot in the corner.

    ¡­

    Bai Qing¡¯er weighed the pros and cons in her heart, ¡°I can give you the Tensho Compass, but it¡¯s still a Divine Artifact. What will you exchange with me? I heard that Kunlun has ten Divine Artifacts. You can exchange either one of them with me.¡±

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°How can the Divine Artifacts of Kunlun be lost to the outside world? Besides, we don¡¯t control the ten Divine Artifacts. You can choose another condition!¡±

    ¡°Divine Artifacts are priceless. We can only exchange them for the same. This is the biggest concession I¡¯ve made! If we can¡¯t negotiate, then let¡¯s fight. To be honest, the both of you can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er had never been a weak person.

    Moreover, she doesn¡¯t exclude using fighting as a method to solve problems. It was the most effective and direct method.

    Whoever had the more considerable might would be in charge.

    Xue Lingxian didn¡¯t want to say anything more and was the most direct. He shed out with the stone sword in his hand.

    This sword was as fast as lightning and pierced through space and time.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The sword cut through the air.

    Bai Qing¡¯er appeared behind the Xue Lingxian at the pce gate.

    Due to her speed, Fei Zhong could not see what had happened with his cultivation. He only knew that the Xue Lingxian seemed to have attacked. He did not see how Bai Qing¡¯er managed to avoid it.

    Fei Zhong was extremely shocked. As a Supreme Saint of the Paramount Realm, was he worthy of the word ¡°Paramount¡±?

    However, after thinking about it, he realized that he was already one of the strongest among the Supreme Saints of the Paramount Realm.

    Xue Lingxian certainly knew that Bai Qing¡¯er was standing behind him. His gaze was very calm as he said, ¡°You are the strongest cultivator I have seen who has cultivated the Path of Flowing Light under divinity, including the Middle Ages period.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? That sword of yours still had some tricks up its sleeve. Kunlun is indeed worthy of being the eternal world that will never perish. It is also worthy of being the starting fuse of war between the Celestial and Infernal Court at the end of the Middle Ages. Even though it is dead, it is still not yet vanquished,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was a little hard to look at. Before this, Bai Qing¡¯er had never revealed the Path of Flowing Light.

    If she had used the Path of Flowing Light, it would have been extremely difficult for Zhang Ruochen to escape from her even if he was 30 miles away.

    It was not unusual for Bai Qing¡¯er to avoid using the Path of Flowing Light.

    First of all, with her cultivation and strength, she did not need to go all out to kill Zhang Ruochen.

    Second, with the presence of the Intergold Tiger, even if she caught up with Zhang Ruochen, could she really kill him?

    Since she knew that Zhang Ruochen had another purpose for staying by her side and she could not kill him, there was no need for her to reveal her trump card.

    This was a woman that Zhang Ruochen could not see through even though how hard he tried!

    Xue Lingxian asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    To be asked this question by Xue Lingxian, it was obvious that Bai Qing¡¯er had be of utmost importance in his heart.

    ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er, the daughter of Empress Bai and ruler of the Enchanteur Chamber,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°The Enchanteur Chamber can¡¯t raise such a proud and arrogant daughter. She must have a deeper background.¡±

    When Granny Begonia said this, she had already activated her spiritual power. Stalks of Begonia flowers formed into an endless sea of flowers, filling the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and the vast space outside.

    The fragrance of the flowers assailed her nose, but it carried a hidden killing intent underneath.

    Every cultivator would be under Granny Begonia¡¯s control in this sea of flowers.

    Activating her spiritual power was to suppress Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s Path of Flowing Light.

    Bai Qing¡¯er looked at Granny Begonia in surprise, and her body was not affected at all. She strolled leisurely in the sea of flowers and said, ¡°I found something very interesting. Now, there are three cultivators from Kunlun in front of me. However, you alle from three different eras. Your ages are at least 100,000 years different from each other, right?¡±

    ¡°Why is it so strange? Could it be that the previous superiors of Kunlun knew that there was a catastrophe in the Middle Ages, so they hid the top talents of each era and let them wake up in this era? Oh, I remember now. Saint Monk Xumi is the Master of Time and Space and is also known as the Buddha of Future. How could he not see the future?¡±

    It was no wonder that Bai Qing¡¯er had such doubts.

    It must be known that very few cultivators in the world could withstand a single blow from Bai Qing¡¯er without dying.

    Even fewer cultivators could catch her attention.

    However, the three cultivators from Kunlun in front of her had reached a level that she had to take seriously. How could a macroworld on the verge of destruction have such power?

    It was impossible.

    Even by selecting one out of the four major worlds of the Celestial Court, it could not muster such a grand lineup by itself.

    However, it would make sense if this macroworld were once the most powerful in the universe and had preserved the best talents of each era.

    Saint Monk Xumi, known as the Buddha of Future, could not have been unaware of the cmity that would befall Kunlun. Even if there were only a chance of it happening, he would have made some preparations in advance to leave a seed for the rise of Kunlun in the future.

    People like Xue Lingxian were the seeds for the rise of Kunlun again.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that many monks in Kunlun had fallen into various deep periods of sleep that could resist the passage of time and the catastrophe of the Yuanhui Tribtions. However, he did not expect Bai Qing¡¯er to be so intelligent that she could see the big picture with a little clue and work it out herself.

    As expected, geniuses who could reach the Yuanhui level must be at the peak of intelligence and martial arts.

    Bai Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t seem to see the expression in the eyes of Zhang Ruochen, Granny Begonia, and Xue Lingxian. She was still pondering something and said, ¡°As far as I know, the gods of Kunlun didn¡¯t diepletely in the war of gods that happened at the end of the Middle Ages.¡±

    ¡°The daughter of Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions, Princess Shenba, married to TrueGod Xuanyi of the Heavenly Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Lord of Nephilim Ind, known as the Grand Supreme Master of Arrays, was imprisoned in the Fane of Destiny.¡±

    ¡°There are rumors that the Hoth Emperor once let go of a powerful figure in Kunlun. That powerful figure is most likely still alive.¡±

    ¡°The eldest disciple of Saint Monk Xumi was named Master Fangcun, who was pursued by Asurendra Barasingha 100,000 years ago and fled to the Searock Bastion. He might not have died over there.¡±

    ¡°It is said that Chi Xingtian, the lord of Bluelynx from the Fane of Ninelynx, was beheaded but did not die. His head was refined into the Xingtian Pot by the Nether Hall, and his body turned into a giant demon without reason and thought. Later, he was subdued by the Master of The R¨¡hu Mountains and became a general demon guardian.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the master of the Av¨©ci Pavilion was once an unmatched figure in Kunlun.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°If these gods who once shook the world could return to Kunlun, then it would instantly be a powerful world. Those geniuses left behind from various eras would definitely break through and achieve divinity with their protection. By then, even if Kunlun¡¯s strength is not in the top 10 of the Celestial Court ten thousand, it would still be very easy to enter the top 100 and top 50.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Compared to deities, our scheme is on a far smaller scale! Even if Kunlun was already beyond redemption, it is still like a skinny camel with an unimaginable heritage and knowledge.¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it carefully. The purpose of you taking the Tensho Compass is to find the Fane of Origin and pave the way for the rise of Kunlun? Could it be to find the Xingtian Pot and awaken Chi Xingtian¡¯s memory? Or¡­ wait, I know I have understood your goal. You must be doing it for a certain person. Only when he escapes can he hold up the entire Kunlun like a stabilizing force. When that happens, the gods of the Infernal Court will be terrified.¡±

    Xue Lingxian¡¯s palm wrapped around the stone sword. Killing intent surged from his body.

    In the hall, Swordwill condensed into a solid form and turned into thousands of shadow swords.

    ¡°She must die today,¡± he said.

    Zhang Ruochen understood that they had an irreconcble conflict with Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Bai Qing¡¯er will never give away a Divine Artifact, but they had to take the Tensho Compass.

    Moreover, Bai Qing¡¯er seemed to have seen through some of the secrets of Kunlun, so there¡¯s even less chance they would spare her life. There was no right or wrong in the world, just different viewpoints from everyone.

    Zhang Ruochen had been prepared to advance and retreat together with Xue Lingxian and Granny Begonia. He held the Ugyen Cudgel in one hand and the Zangshan Demonic Mirror in the other. Dense Intergold Precept Marks appeared all over his body, and a divine shadow of a tiger could be seen behind him.

    Xue Lingxian said, ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to find an opponent. I want a fair fight with her.¡±

    ¡°Will our victory determine whoever owns the Tensho Compass?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er asked.

    Zhang Ruochen was afraid that Xue Lingxian would agree, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Elderly senior, how can there be fairness in this world? When Miss Bai took the Tensho Compass from me with her cultivation of the Paramount Realm, she didn¡¯t think about whether it was fair. So you can¡¯t represent our will.¡±

    ¡°Kunlun must obtain the Tensho Compass by all means.¡± Granny Begonia also expressed her stance.

    Xue Lingxian was displeased that Zhang Ruochen kept referring to him as ¡°Elderly senior.¡± However, a big battle was imminent, so he didn¡¯t react and said, ¡°I only represent myself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    She turned around, flew out of the hall, and pointed to the void.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A 30-meter-long Dimensional Rift appeared, splitting apart with a violent suction force.

    ¡°This ce is not far from the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt. Let¡¯s enter the void space and fight.¡±

    She flew in first.

    Xue Lingxian turned into a streak of silver light and followed closely.

    Only Zhang Ruochen, Fei Zhong, and Granny Begonia were left in the hall.

    Fei Zhong saw that both Zhang Ruochen and Granny Begonia were staring at him. His heart tightened, and he immediately knelt on one knee, saying, ¡°From now on, I am a cultivator of Kunlun.¡±

    After experiencing Bai Qinger¡¯s dream world, Fei Zhong¡¯s spiritual will was destroyed. There was no possibility of him achieving divinity in this lifetime.

    Granny Begonia snorted lightly. Dense begonia petals flew over and wrapped all around Fei Zhong.

    ¡°You guys¡­ you guys¡­ AHH¡±

    <i>Boom</i>

    With Fei Zhong¡¯s blood-curdling scream, the flower petals exploded.

    Bloody mist flew from the petals.

    Fei Zhong¡¯s body was nowhere to be found.

    This was a spiritual power attackunched by Granny Begonia. Even an elite like Fei Zhong could not resist her spiritual power world.

    ¡°Ruochen, the empress must have told you about rescuing the Grand Supreme Master. The Tensho Compass is a treasure we must use. Only with it can we find the exact location of the Grand Supreme Master,¡± Granny Begonia said.

    Zhang Ruochen looked outside the pce gate. He was worried about the battle between Xue Lingxian and Bai Qing¡¯er. ¡°I understand,¡± he said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t me your father for what happened in the past. Even if your mother had told you about some things, don¡¯t believe itpletely. There are some things that she doesn¡¯t know the truth about. In this era, everyone has their own difficulties. They can¡¯t help themselves,¡± said Granny Begonia.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. ¡°Granny, do you know what happened back then?¡±

    ¡°Retrieve the Tensho Compass first. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, you can take care of yourself. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know,¡± said Granny Begonia meaningfully.

    Granny Begonia thought that Zhang Ruochen had joined the Infernal Court because of the influence of the Blood Empress. In order to win back Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart and bring him back to Kunlun, she nned to tell him the truth.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen and Granny Granny Begonia walked out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, a cloud of fire flew over from the horizon.

    In the cloud of fire, a giant owl flew. It roared from afar, ¡°Who are you, mysterious cultivator? Where is Zhang Ruochen¡¯s corpse?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned. Has ckie been blinded?

    Did he not recognize him?

    Flying closer, ckie slowed down and said softly, ¡°Hey! It looks like a dog from afar, but it¡¯s actually Zhang Ruochen up close.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead was covered in ck lines.

    There is no need to curse someone like that, right?

    Not far away, Huang Tian, who was initially lying on the ground, stood up and distanced himself from Zhang Ruochen. He didn¡¯t want to block ckie¡¯s line of sight.

    ckie didn¡¯t put away the Eternal Fire on his body after he saw Zhang Ruochen. Instead, he became even more aggressive. He summoned the Grand Formation of Armageddon, which caused multiple weapons to swirl around him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can hide from me by changing into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance. Hand over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body now,¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to mess with it. He was eager to enter the void space, so he released the Precepts of Dimension and used the dimensional method to tear open a Dimensional Gate.

    ¡°You want to prove that you are Zhang Ruochen by practicing the Path of Dimension? Haha, I¡¯ve never seen such a ridiculous thing. Do you take me for an idiot?¡± ckie sneered.

 Chapter 2519 - The God Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 2519: The God Appeared</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    After constant persuasions and with Granny Begonia¡¯s testimony, ckie¡¯s doubts were finally dispelled. He confirmed that Zhang Ruochen was not someone else.

    The Arrow of Deva Path did not manage to kill him.

    ckieughed and confessed that he was overjoyed to see Zhang Ruochen still alive. He had forgotten entirely about what he had said earlier: ¡°It looks like a dog from afar, but it¡¯s actually Zhang Ruochen up close¡± and the self-proimed ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Hearing that the Xue Lingxian and Bai Qing¡¯er had entered the void space for a decisive battle, ckie was delighted. It was the first to break through the space and enter, prepared to watch the show.

    Zhang Ruochen held up the Spatial Domain to resist the erosion of the power in the void space.

    !!

    Back then, he had entered the void space when he had just attained Saint Kinghood. With the Spatial Domain, he could barely resist it for a moment. Now, his cultivation is more than 100 times that of back then. Even in the void space, he could now move with ease.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t stay for too long. Half a day was his limit, and he could only do it without encountering any storms in the void.

    There were endless dangers in the void space. Even deities would not dare to stay for too long. If they were careless, they would be swallowed by the void space.

    Zhang Ruochen pushed the Path of Truth to the limit. Only then could he clearly see the battle between Xue Lingxian and Bai Qing¡¯er.

    It was a shocking battle. Although there were only two of them, the impact wasparable to the battle between the top ten forces of Darkness and dozens of Paramount Realm Supreme Saints from the Fane of Destiny previously on Hoth.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was forced to reveal her true strength by Xue Lingxian. She couldn¡¯t maintain her ¡°Ji Fanxin¡± appearance and had to revert to her original appearance.

    Her alluring appearance, which could cause chaos among all living things, was enough to make any man who fought with her feel unbearable, and he would not be able to disy his full strength. However, Xue Lingxian was not affected at all. The stone sword in his hand, the ¡®Wordless Sword Manual,¡¯ was bristling with power as if it was ready to tear Bai Qing¡¯er into pieces.

    Xue Lingxian stood in the center of the void. Countless Sword Qi flew together like tens of thousands of swords, transforming into a vortex-shaped sword nest.

    Bai Qing¡¯er ignored the Sword Qi in the sky. Using the Path of Flowing Light, she turned into streaks of shooting stars and flew quickly through the sword nest while firing off earth-shattering attacks.

    Even the power of Oblivion couldn¡¯t dispel the aftermath of their battle. It spread nearby to Zhang Ruochen and was blocked by Granny Begonia¡¯s spiritual power.

    ckie kept muttering, ¡°I knew that demoness Bai was powerful. But I didn¡¯t expect her to be so powerful. Unfortunately, there¡¯s still a big gap between her and the former Empress.¡±

    ¡°Back then, Xue Lingxian wanted to challenge the Empress by practicing the Neverwither physique of the Undying Blood Silkworm. Instead, he was beaten to the ground by the Empress in seven moves.¡±

    ¡°However, the Xue Lingxian now seems to be a little stronger than before.¡±

    ¡­

    Although Zhang Ruochen had help from the Path of Truth, his cultivation was still too low. He couldn¡¯t see how many Precepts Xue Lingxian and Bai Qing¡¯er had practiced. He could only see that the Precepts had turned into a sea of Precepts which forcefully opened up a small world in the void.

    The battle continued for an hour but didn¡¯t end and became more intense. The two in the Sea of Precepts have nearly used all of their skills.

    What higher knowledge that other Supreme Saints of the Paramount Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate sessfully in their entire lives was used with ease by them both. As for how far they had cultivated their skills, it was unknown.

    Xue Lingxian had once entered divinity and peered into the mysteries contained within. It was understandable that he could cultivate the higher knowledge.

    As for Bai Qing¡¯er, she was young but proficient in all kinds of divine abilities and higher knowledge. It had to be said that she was indeed overwhelmingly talented. Perhaps there was still a gap between her and a genius of a Yuanhui Tribtion. Still,pared with this Yuanhui-level figure, she would definitely be at the forefront in the future.

    In the beginning, ckie could stillment jokingly, but the two of them used all kinds of trump cards and tricks and fully disyed the world¡¯s mysteries. Both could use Swordsmanship, the Path of Flowing Light, and the Path of Origin to perfection and beyond, and ckie¡¯s expression became increasingly unsightly.

    After Bai Qing¡¯er summoned the bronze chime and formed the ¡°Echoes of Heaven Formation,¡± ckie was even more struck speechless.

    ckie had always boasted that it was invincible in the world, that it could sweep everything under divinity, and that it couldn¡¯t be surpassed in the Path of Array. But now, it was being outdone everywhere.

    It only felt that the heavens were unfair and only loved the Bai family¡¯s daughter.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but look at ckie.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to look at? The Grand Formation of Armageddon I refined may not even be weaker than her Array. But¡­¡± ckie seemed to speak without confidence, ¡°Her set of bronze chimes is a little strange. It doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary item. That thing is simr to a legendary world-destroying artifact.¡±

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°The moment the bell rings, the world will fall into chaos. If the bell rings nine times, then the gods will fall. At ny-nine chimes from the bell, the world will be destroyed. During the Hadean period, there was an elite who had the power to suppress the heavens. He held a set of bronze chimes and yed a world-destroyingposition that destroyed a long-standing eternal macroworld. Although I don¡¯t know if that is true, the legend of the Doomsday bell has been passed down to this day.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Her set of bronze chimes should not be the doomsday weapon in the legend.¡±

    To be able to destroy an eternal macroworld, the set of bronze chimes was definitely a Divine Artifact. It should be one of the top Divine Artifacts on the Record of Taibai Divine Artifact.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was able to break a corner of the Array formed by the bronze chime and save Xing Luo and the others. From this, could it be inferred that Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s set could not be a Divine Artifact?

    ckie clenched its ws and grinned, saying, ¡°Xue Lingxian was too careless. He was trapped in the Array by Witch Bai and is doomed to lose. Now, it¡¯s our turn to act. After we suppress Witch Bai, the bronze chime will be returned to me. Let them take the Tensho Compass, and the person belongs to you, Zhang Ruochen, since you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Before they even began to fight, they had already started to divide the spoils.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush! Xue Lingxian took the initiative to fight with Bai Qing¡¯er. If we attack halfway, he will me us for being meddlesome,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie snorted and said, ¡°Xue Lingxian¡¯s character is indeed like this. When he was beaten down by the Empress, someone went to help him but was punched by him while he imed that he could stand up by himself. He was just pretending to be strong. Instead of getting up, I don¡¯t know how long he had lied on the ground for.¡±

    After looking at it for a while, ckie stared at the sixty-five bronze chimes. His eyes were rolling rapidly, and he was highly anxious. ¡°Witch Bai is already an Archsaint Array Master. Once you are trapped in her array, it is impossible to break out of it. Only attacks from the outside can we break the array. If we don¡¯t act now, Xue Lingxian will be refined to death in the array. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Wait a little longer,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Her array is indeed powerful. Almost no one under divinity can break it from the inside,¡± said Granny Begonia. ¡°However, to control such a big array on your own consumes a lot of spiritual power and Saint Qi. Once she is weakened by Xue Lingxian¡¯s constant resistance, it¡¯s time to counterattack.¡±

    ¡°In other words, let¡¯s see if Bai Qing¡¯er can kill Xue Lingxian in the array before her spiritual power and Saint Qi runs out,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to be exhausted. As long as she is weakened to a certain extent, she won¡¯t be able to control the operation of the array anymore¡ª¡±

    Granny Begonia unconsciously looked in a specific direction of the void space as if she had sensed something.

    ¡­

    Surrounded by sixty-five bronze chimes, Xue Lingxian was greatly suppressed in the array.

    Deafening earth-shaking sounds continuously bombarded his body.

    The stone sword in his hand, the Wordless Sword Manual, rapidly transformed into the size of a mountain¡¯s peak. Dense golden characters appeared all over it. Following that, the golden characters fell off and turned into small golden swords, forming an impregnable Sword Domain that resisted against the array.

    The Wordless Sword Manual wasn¡¯t a Divine Artifact, but it had some mysteries to which even a Divine Artifact couldn¡¯tpare.

    It was both a book and a sword.

    It was the origin of Swordsmanship in Kunlun and had influenced countless macroworlds.

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen sighed inwardly, ¡°Even if Xue Lingxian has never entered divinity, he can still be called a figure at the Yuanhui Tribtion. After achieving divinity, his experience andprehension are enough to make him stronger than any Yuanhui-level figure. No wonder he was able to kill the former Scioness of the Fane of Destiny with one strike.¡±

    After falling into the Echoes of Heaven Formation, Xing Luo had no way to fight back. He could only choose to self-detonate his Sainthood Source and hope for mutual destruction.

    However, Xue Lingxian, who wielded the Wordless Sword Manual, was able to use it against the Echoes of Heaven Formation.

    The difference between the two was evident.

    Of course, the Wordless Sword Manual was also stronger than the Ominous de and the Divine Ghost Mask.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°Ruochen,e to my side. If anything happenster, you must not stand out. Leave everything to Granny.¡±

    ¡°Why does Granny look so grave?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been attracted by the skills shown in the battle between Xue Lingxian and Bai Qing¡¯er. At this moment, he followed Granny Begonia¡¯s gaze and looked into the endless void.

    But he didn¡¯t notice anything. The void was entirely calm.

    Something was wrong.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heart of Truth had a bad feeling. There was great danger lurking in the empty void. It was like staring into the abyss and being stared back at without any way to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back was wet with cold sweat. He quickly looked away and transmitted his voice to Granny Begonia. ¡°Someone is hiding in the dark. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an enemy or a friend.¡±

    ¡°It must be an enemy! A friend would have already shown themselves,¡± Granny Granny Begonia replied.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It must be a top elite. Otherwise, there is no way it can hide from my senses.¡±

    ¡°No need to guess; it is a deity. There is a rotten and cold aura around it, so it must be a deity from the Infernal Court.¡±

    Granny Begonia¡¯s spiritual power was much stronger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, so her perception was naturally stronger.

    ¡°This is bad. Things are not looking so good.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart sank.

    If the deities from the Infernal Court discovered that he was close to Kunlun¡¯s cultivators. It will be like he had been caught red-handed.

    Who would have thought that Bai Qing¡¯er had caused so much trouble that even the deities had been provoked?

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°Since I could sense it, that means that it¡¯s not a TrueGod, but a pseudo god instead. He didn¡¯t attack immediately, which means that he¡¯s waiting for Bai Qing¡¯er and Xue Lingxian to exhaust each other. It would be best if both sides were heavily injured and then killed in one fell swoop.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had seen a pseudo god attack. It was exceptionally strong and not something a Saint-level cultivator could fight against.

    Not every cultivator was the Empress of Thousand Bones, who could kill saint-level gods. The ones she killed were, of course, pseudo gods.

    It was impossible for any cultivator to kill a saint-level TrueGod. Even the weakest TrueGod was at least ten times when strongerpared to a pseudo god.

    At the saint level, only representatives of the Yuanhui Tribtion could fight hand to hand with pseudo gods. Of course, they could only spar and exchange blows. They would have to run for their lives if they really met them in battle.

    This was because even representatives of the Yuanhui Tribtion who had powerparable to a star couldn¡¯t continuously burst out that power. Their Paramount physiques couldn¡¯t withstand such a powerful force.

    If they fought for a long time, they would definitely die.

    Only the divine physiques of pseudo gods could withstand it.

    Moreover, there were also differences in strength between the pseudo gods.

    If they encountered the strong among the pseudo god, even Xue Jue, Huang Tian, and the Empress of Thousand Bones would choose to retreat.

    The elites among the pseudo gods could fight against several pseudo gods.

    It was like how mortals with simr strength could fight against several or even ten others after they masteredbat techniques.

    ¡°Once the pseudo god makes his move, Ruochen, leave the void space immediately. Run as far as you can and leave it to us,¡± Granny Begonia said with concern.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Is there a way to kill the pseudo god?¡±

    Granny Begonia was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to have such a crazy idea and said, ¡°The pseudo god is not worthparing to a TrueGod. But to us, it¡¯s as unshakable as Mount Gushen. Perhaps only Xue Lingxian could fight against it. It¡¯s impossible to kill a pseudo god.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Empress once kill a pseudo god?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°The Empress¡¯s grandfather is the Supreme Array Master. He has so many trump cards. Who in the world canpete with him? Even so, the Empress killed the pseudo god but lost her Void Sword. Besides, the Empress was able to defeat Xue Lingxian in seven moves. Herbat strength is exceedingly powerful. Which of us here canpare to that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent and thought hard about countermeasures to deal with the situation.

    The Wargod Belt obviously couldn¡¯t be used, so must he just be resigned to his fate?

    No!

    There must be a way.

    Although the Empress was strong, she was only one person. It was difficult for her to fight alone.

    Bai Qing¡¯er and the Xue Lingxian, who were still fighting, obviously noticed something was amiss. They didn¡¯t fight as fiercely as before. Instead, they took out Godstones to recover arge amount of their lost Saint Qi.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    A peal of gloomyughter came from within the void space.

    Theughter seemed toe from directly inside their minds.

    A divine cloud of death Qi appeared in the void space and flew in the direction of the sixty-five bronze chimes.

    Within the cloud stood a gaunt figure with a white bone crown on top of his head and two big gs on his back. His face was malevolent and terrible, and he smiled, ¡°I¡¯m only here to take the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. I didn¡¯t expect to find it by ident. Who would have thought that a little girl from the Enchanteur Chamber could have such cultivation andbat strength? Also, who would have guessed the grandson of Wargod Bloodximius was still so close to the cultivators of Kunlun?¡±

    Granny Begonia signaled Zhang Ruochen to run away immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen did not run away. Instead, he showed incredible courage and flew toward the pseudo god, saying, ¡°The pseudo god of the Fane of Death, Mo Yunduan. As a deity, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting yourself killed if you interfere with the secr world?¡±

    He wanted to buy time for the Xue Lingxian and Bai Qing¡¯er to recover their Saint Qi.

    After all, they were now all in the same boat. Bai Qing¡¯er should know how serious the consequences would be if her identity was exposed. Only by joining hands with Bai Qing¡¯er could they possibly have a chance to y the god.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re the one who should be worried about getting killed.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen dared to take the initiative to go ahead, Mo Yunduan was slightly shocked. He thought secretly about whatever trump card the enemy might have. Suddenly, he thought of the Intergold Tiger and felt uneasy.

    How mighty could the Intergold Tiger be that it could let a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint like Zhang Ruochen dare to challenge a god?

    ¡­

 Chapter 2520 - Battle Against a Deity

    <h4>Chapter 2520: Battle Against a Deity</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Mo Yunduan¡¯s divine power was magnificent, like a shining star.

    Even if the star only shed for a moment, it had the power to destroy the world and turn everything into ashes.

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Armor of the Fire God to resist the impact of the divine power from Mo Yunduan¡¯s body. Under the immense pressure, he pretended to be calm and did not retreat.

    Mo Yunduan was shocked and confused. His tone softened, and he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are the grandson of Wargod Bloodximius. You will likely be the sessor of the Xue Jue family in the future. You are also favored by Fukurokuju. You have a bright future ahead of you. Why do you want to tangle with the remnants of Kunlun? Listen to my advice and leave immediately. Draw a clear line with them. I will pretend that I did not see anything.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that humans were greedy. He also knew that he had a grudge against the Fane of Death. They would never let him leave.

    It was obvious that Mo Yunduan was afraid of the Intergold Tiger and was testing him.

    If he really left immediately, it would prove that he was guilty. The Intergold Tiger wouldn¡¯t be able to use much power. At that time, Mo Yunduan would definitely attack and kill him.

    After all, everyone knew that Zhang Ruochen had countless treasures.

    Killing Zhang Ruochen was more rewarding than killing a true God.

    Even if Mo Yunduan wanted to let Zhang Ruochen leave because he was afraid of the Intergold Tiger, he would report today¡¯s matter to the Fane of Destiny, making it impossible for Zhang Ruochen to survive in the Infernal Court.

    After thinking through all this, a smile appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face. He said, ¡°I was born in Kunlun and just happened to meet two elders. Can¡¯t I catch up with them? I¡¯m open and honest. Even if you spread this matter, what can you do to me? To be honest, I don¡¯t think much of you, a mere pseudo god.¡±

    <i>Boom</i>

    Mo Yunduan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he released his divine spirits.

    The divine clouds around his body let out an earth-shaking explosion, and his divine power swept out.

    How dare he!

    A mere Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint dared to speak like this in front of a god.

    Disrespecting a god was to die.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision, the divine power containing the aura of death came like a massive wave in the divine sea. In front of this huge wave, he was like duckweed on the water¡¯s surface. In an instant, he was about to be crushed into pieces.

    ¡°Flowers bloom.¡±

    Granny Begonia silently appeared beside Zhang Ruochen.

    A seven-colored begonia flower bloomed in her body. It was brilliant and crimson, blocking the surging divine power.

    However, cracks appeared on Granny Begonia¡¯s old face. Her body was like ss and was about to shatter.

    Mo Yunduan didn¡¯t really use his absolute power. It was just a tentative attack.

    After the divine power hit, the wounds on Granny Begonia¡¯s face gradually healed and returned to normal. She was as calm as a rock and withered as pine from the beginning to the end.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    A tiger¡¯s roar sounded.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shone with golden light. Dense Intergold Precept Marks rushed out.

    Within the patterns, the shadow of a tiger was faintly discernible. It released an incredible divine power. With one breath, it could turn into a golden river of divine qi.

    Mo Yunduan¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. His expression became extremely grave. ¡°Great Intergold Tiger, Zhang Ruochen is suspected of betraying the Infernal Court. Are you going to stand on his side and harm the interests of the Infernal Court?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a cultivator from the Infernal Court. What do the interests of the Infernal Court have to do with me? But Zhang Ruochen is my guide. Don¡¯t even think about touching him.¡± The Intergold Tiger was mighty. His voice echoed in the void.

    Mo Yunduan¡¯s face was unpredictable. He thought carefully about the stakes in hand.

    Any pseudo god would feel tremendous pressure when facing a true God.

    Once he made a wrong decision, the result could be deadly.

    After a while, Mo Yunduan smiled. ¡°The Great Intergold Tiger has a deep rtionship with Great Emperor Fengdu and Fukurokuju. How can you not be a cultivator from the Infernal Court? With your guarantee, it seems that Zhang Ruochen and the cultivators of Kunlun are just catching up.¡±

    Intergold Tiger sneered. ¡®This Mo Yunduan didn¡¯t dare to take any risks. He was cautious and shameless. He was so well-versed in the ways of the world. No wonder he could obtain a Divinity Source from the Fane of Death and be a pseudo god.¡¯

    Mo Yunduan¡¯s gaze turned to Bai Qing¡¯er. He said coldly, ¡°Xing Luo, the Scion of the Fane of Destiny, has spread the news that a mysterious woman suspected of Ji Fanxin kidnapped Zhang Ruochen and started a massacre in the Infernal Court. That so-called Ji Fanxin was you, right?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s saint Qi had recovered a lot. She looked at Mo Yunduan calmly and said, ¡°So what if it was me?¡±

    ¡°How dare you! A lowly woman from the Enchanteur Chamber dares to stir up trouble in the Infernal Court. Today, I will take your life and report to the Fane of Destiny to destroy all 180 branches of the Enchanteur Chamber. Your dark forces should have been eradicated long ago,¡± Mo Yunduan said.

    Zhang Ruochen despised Mo Yunduan for bullying the weak and fearing the strong.

    However, Zhang Ruochen thought about the reason and soon realized it.

    Many cultivators knew that Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er had different opinions on the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. No matter who was lying, the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin must be on one of them.

    Mo Yunduan was not stupid. How could he not deduce that the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin was on Bai Qing¡¯er?

    His n was to stabilize Zhang Ruochen and the others, kill Bai Qing¡¯er, and take the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. That was the most important thing.

    ¡°Who are you calling lowly?¡± said Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned cold. She opened her fingers, formed a giant Palm of Origin, and pressed it toward Mo Yunduan.

    Countless Precepts of Origin formed the handprint. It gave off bright light and broke through the divine cloud. It was obvious that she had activated her Canon of Origin. The power was strong enough to shake the space where the god was.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Mo Yunduanughed sinisterly as he smashed the giant Palm of Origin with one punch.

    The fist shadow the size of a mountain smashed through Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s Light of Origin and made her cough up blood. She was sent flying dozens of miles away like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind.

    To be able to block a punch from a god and not die was a great honor for a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    However, Bai Qing¡¯er did not think so. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were filled with determination. She spread her arms, and 65 bronze chimes flew around her body, giving off the sound of waves crashing against the shore.

    On the bronze chimes, another formation inscriptionpletely different from the 10,000 sounds of the Echoes of Heaven Formation appeared.

    Following the sound of a cry, a 10,000 feet long green divine bird flew out from the formation. Its entire body was burning with green mes as it flew around Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s graceful body.

    It was a divine bird, the Blue Phoenix.

    ¡°It¡¯s another subdivine array. The divine bird Blue Phoenix is derived from the array. It can explode with the attack power of a pseudo god level,¡± ckie growled.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Why are you so angry?¡±

    ¡°My attainments in the array must be above that of Lady Bai. Unfortunately, my spiritual power is weaker, and I¡¯m not prepared enough for her. She stole the limelight!¡± ckie said.

    ¡®At a time like this, it still cared about this?¡¯

    Bai Qing¡¯er stepped on the Blue Phoenix, her heroic bearing bursting forth as she attacked again.

    Although it was a Blue Phoenix derived from an array formation, the aura and energy undtions of a pseudo god level were not fake. It caused Mo Yunduan to put away his smile, and his expression was solemn.

    ¡°You know nothing about divinity. Even if you can burst out the power of a pseudo god level through an array formation, in my view, it is only a superficial brute force.¡±

    Mo Yunduan took a war g down from his back. The war g expanded with the wind, and gray lightning appeared on the g¡¯s surface.

    The war g was waved, and lightning surged crazily, pouring out toward the 65 bronze chimes.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The terrifying divine power enveloped Bai Qing¡¯er, the Blue Phoenix, and the bronze chimes.

    Tens of thousands of gray lightning continuously attacked the array formation, wanting to break it and refine Bai Qing¡¯er to death.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°This is the void. Although Bai Qing¡¯er is an Archsaint Array Master, she can¡¯t mobilize the power of heaven and earth to maintain the operation of the formation. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be defeated soon. Ruochen, what¡¯s your n?¡±

    If Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t stay in the Infernal Court, he could only follow her back to Kunlun. This was what Granny Begonia hoped very much.

    However, she cared more about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts and decisions.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This ce is very close to Hoth. Mo Yunduan can only attack in the void without alerting the gods on Hoth. As a pseudo god, Mo Yunduan can¡¯t use the power of the Ster Soul Constetion in the void. Itsbat strength will be greatly reduced.¡±

    After refining the Divinity Source and reaching the divinity, a pseudo god could cultivate a Divine.

    ¡°You still want to kill a god and don¡¯t want to return to Kunlun.¡± Granny Begonia sighed.

    Zhang Ruochenughed self-mockingly. ¡°Kunlun doesn¡¯tck a Supreme Saint like me.¡±

    ckie was extremely excited. ¡°Kill a god? That¡¯s great! It¡¯s time for me to make a name for myself. I¡¯ll kill a god and clear the name of the Heaven and Earth ughterer. When do I start?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait a little longer,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯ll let Lady Bai and Yunduan fight until both are injured. Then we¡¯ll clean up the mess.¡±

    It was unknown when ckie had the habit of giving people nicknames.

    Granny Begonia used her spiritual power tomunicate with Xue Lingxian. She clearly hoped to convince him to help Zhang Ruochen.

    If Mo Yunduan couldn¡¯t mobilize the power of the Ster Soul Constetion, they really had a chance to kill the god.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    ¡­

    The war g in Mo Yunduan¡¯s hand struck down again and again. Finally, the bronze chimes arranged in a circle were scattered.

    The array was broken.

    The phantom of the Blue Phoenix let out a sad cry and turned into wisps of green smoke, disappearing into the void.

    Bai Qing¡¯er used the Path of Flowing Light and retreated quickly. Even so, she was still hit by a corner of the war g. A long wound was cut on her waist.

    She was almost cut in half.

    She was exhausted. Her face was ashen. She pressed her hand to the wound on her waist.

    The wound healed quickly.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you think Mo Yunduan will let you go? If he doesn¡¯t die today, you won¡¯t have a ce in the Infernal Court.¡± Bai Qing¡¯er transmitted her voice to Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen appeared very calm. He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If worstes to worst, I can be the prince consort of Dev. Even the Fane of Destiny can¡¯t force Luo Yan to hand me over, right? From now on, I can still live happily. Isn¡¯t it good to live off a woman? Of course, suppose you are willing to hand over the Tensho Compass. In that case, I can persuade the two seniors of Kunlun to help you kill Mo Yunduan together.¡±

    ¡°Are you taking advantage of me?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er was quite angry.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You are a petty woman here! In fact, they are prepared to see you killed by Mo Yunduan before they take the Tensho Compass. If Lady Bai doesn¡¯t hand over the Tensho Compass, how can I persuade them to take action in advance?¡±

    ¡°If I want to leave, Mo Yunduan can¡¯t stop me,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If you want to leave, we can help Mo Yunduan stop you.¡±

    ¡°Can you be more shameless?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er knew that Zhang Ruochen was not joking.

    This guy was more scheming than she had imagined. She had underestimated him in the past.

    Zhang Ruochen had no choice. Bai Qing¡¯er was too strong. Suppose he wanted to take the Tensho Compass from her. Even if he, Granny Begonia, ckie, and Xue Lingxian attacked together, they might fail.

    Even the pseudo god couldn¡¯t stop her if she wanted to leave.

    So, he could only force her to hand over the Tensho Compass.

 Chapter 2521 - Working Together

    <h4>Chapter 2521: Working Together</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Mo Yunduan saw that Bai Qing¡¯er wasmunicating with Zhang Ruochen, so he became alert. He transmitted his voice, ¡°Master Ruochen, help me take this woman down. I only want her superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, and all the other treasures will belong to you. If you are interested, I can let you y with her for three days before I kill her.¡±

    He changed his address from ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡± to ¡°Master Ruochen.¡±.

    Mo Yunduan was not confident in keeping Bai Qing¡¯er, so he had to use Zhang Ruochen.

    !!

    Moreover, this pseudo god seemed to know that Zhang Ruochen was lusting after the reputation of beauty, so he gave him the right medicine.

    Zhang Ruochen would not believe him. He directly transmitted his message to Bai Qing¡¯er and added, ¡°Mo Yunduan is indeed well-versed in the world¡¯s ways. His suggestion has even moved me!¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s calm state of mind almost exploded with anger.

    Zhang Ruochen did not immediately reject Mo Yunduan. After all, whether he cooperated with Bai Qing¡¯er to kill Mo Yunduan or with Mo Yunduan to kill Bai Qing¡¯er, they were both seeking a tiger¡¯s skin. The risk was significant, and each had its own advantages and disadvantages.

    Cooperating with Bai Qing¡¯er was more beneficial to Zhang Ruochen.

    However, the risk was greater.

    The risk was that even if they worked together, it would be difficult to kill a pseudo god. Once Mo Yunduan escaped, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Bai Qing¡¯er obviously knew what Zhang Ruochen was thinking. She also knew that Zhang Ruochen told her this because he was negotiating with her. She had to prove herself to have a greater advantage in the negotiation.

    She had to prove they had the power to kill a pseudo god.

    ¡°Pagoda of Origin.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er floated in the void with her hands in the air. As the Light of Origin emerged on her skin, billions of Precepts of Origin flew out of her body. They intertwined like a storm, turning into a tall and unclimbable mountain.

    The outline of the mountain gradually appeared in the shape of a pagoda.

    The 3,296,700-meters-tall Pagoda of Origin appeared. Each floor was 3.33 meters tall, with a total of 990,000 floors.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. It must be known that some Paramount Realm Supreme Saints only had a trillion precepts. In contrast, Bai Qing¡¯er had more than a trillion Precepts of Origin.

    Yan Wushen, who also cultivated the Path of Origin, developed a Pagoda of Origin that was only 33,300 meters tall. It was far from Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s attainments in Origin.

    ¡°One moreyer of her Pagoda of Origin, and she will be able to enter the Origin¡¯s state of mind,¡± Granny Begonia said in amazement.

    Xue Lingxian lifted his sword and flew over, gathering with them, ¡°It¡¯s even harder to reach that step than ascending to the heavens,¡± he said. ¡°But once she seeds, she can be considered a Yuanhui-level genius. At that time, even if she¡¯s not as good as the Empress of Thousand Bones of the past, she won¡¯t be far off.¡±

    ckie, who had always worshiped the Empress of Thousand Bones, didn¡¯t refute Xue Lingxian.

    ¡°How can the Pagoda of Origin she condensed be so powerful? Could it be¡­ could it be that she has mastered the Canon of Origin?¡±

    Mo Yunduan was both happy and stressed.

    The happy thing was that if he could seize her Canon of Origin and go to the Fane of Origin to harvest the fortune, he could be a pseudo god that could challenge a true god for the first time.

    However, Bai Qing¡¯er, who had mastered the Canon of Origin, was much more challenging.

    Mo Yunduan activated the divine power of death in his body with all his strength. He took out two war gs simultaneously and formed two defensive lines in front of him. Then, he made a strange hand seal and shouted, ¡°Soul-suppressing Bones.¡±

    A massive skeleton phantom emerged from the thick divine cloud. It struck at the Pagoda of Origin, which was 3,296,700 meters tall.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The two collided violently, creating ripples of divine qi.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Bai Qing¡¯er controlled the Pagoda of Origin and attacked again. The skeleton phantom also struck out with a palm.

    <i>BANG! BANG!</i>

    After 13 consecutive strikes, even Mo Yunduan was forced back three steps, and shock appeared in its eyes.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s Paramount physique could not withstand such a powerful collision. It was like a piece of ceramic with dense cracks.

    Her battle intent and determination caused everyone present to be moved.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The fourteenth sh.

    Bai Qing¡¯er finally could not hold on any longer. With a crack, her body shattered and turned into specks of light that dissipated in the void.

    The Pagoda of Origins copsed and became a mess of Precepts of Origin.

    ¡°You think you have grasped the power of a pseudo-god, yet you dare to sh head-on with a pseudo god. How can your Paramount physique withstand that?¡± Mo Yunduan retrieved the skeletal apparition, and a cold smile appeared on his face.

    A Supreme Saint could not withstand so many blows from him, no matter how powerful his conjured physique was.

    She should be dead.

    However, Mo Yunduan also had some doubts. He could not understand why Bai Qing¡¯er did not choose to run away but to fight him to the death.

    Could it be that women were so impulsive?

    Mo Yunduan used his spiritual sense to check the surroundings, but he did not sense Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s life fluctuation. The doubts in his heart disappeared immediately, and he nced at Zhang Ruochen from the corner of his eye.

    Zhang Ruochen noticed Mo Yunduan¡¯s gaze and realized he was starting to plot on him. He could not help butugh in his heart. Mo Yunduan had underestimated the power of a Master of Origin.

    ¡°No, why did I kill her? I didn¡¯t get the Canon of Origin? Could it be¡­¡±

    Mo Yunduan suddenly felt a great sense of danger. Sensing danger, he immediately urged the two war gs to rotate rapidly around his body to form twoyers of gray lightning defense.

    However, at this moment, he felt a piercing pain in his head as if his soul had been cut open. His vision could not help but darken.

    Spiritual Attack!

    Mo Yunduan¡¯s spiritual strength was only at level 67. However, the Saint Soul had already formed a divine soul. It neutralized Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s spiritual attack in just an instant, and the piercing pain in his head disappeared.

    At this moment, the two war gs slowed down, and the twoyers of defense became useless.

    Bai Qing¡¯er, who had turned into particles of Origin, condensed her body again and turned into a rapid stream of light, rushing through the gap between the two war gs. A crescent-shaped flying knife flew out of her right palm and shed across Mo Yunduan¡¯s neck.

    The crescent-shaped flying knife was a Supreme Artifact. When it shed on the divine body, it made an ear-piercing sound like the friction between metal and stone, and mes shot in all directions.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    The head of Mo Yunduan was chopped off and flew out.

    She seeded!

    At the cost of being reduced to a state of particles of Origin, Mo Yunduan was finally heavily injured.

    Bai Qing¡¯er knew Mo Yunduan had already cultivated a divine body and wouldn¡¯t be killed so easily. Therefore, she turned around and formed a beautiful curve of light. She struck out a crescent-shaped flying knife towards the head that was sent flying.

    Seeing that the flying knife was about to pierce the be of Mo Yunduan¡¯s head, Bai Qing¡¯er let out a miserable cry. All the power in her body was drained. Her back was pierced through by the gpole of a war g. Her body flew out like an arrow. Blood sttered all over the void.

    The war g was thrown out by the headless corpse in Mo Yunduan.

    Mo Yunduan¡¯s head flew back and connected to the neck. He red at Bai Qing¡¯er with an icy gaze and cried long. ¡°I will kill you today.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    A voice sounded.

    Mo Yunduan looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Zhang Ruochen and Xue Lingxian flying over. The Owl and the old woman in red appeared in the other two directions and surrounded him.

    Mo Yunduan¡¯s expression was unfriendly. ¡°Why did you stop me, Ruochen?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°You promised me that you would capture her and let me y with her for three days. Why did you go back on your words? Isn¡¯t it a pity to kill such a beauty?¡±

    Mo Yunduan was an experienced person. Naturally, he could see that Zhang Ruochen was teasing him. In fact, judging from the situation, he and the survivors of Kunlun were ready to kill him.

    Mo Yunduan sneered. ¡°What did she promise you? How could she make you lose your mind and dare to attack a god?¡±

    ¡°She said¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen deliberately provoked Mo Yunduan to make him lose his mind. He said, ¡°She said that after I kill you, your divine body will belong to me. The Divine Blood, divine heart, divine kidney, and divine whip in your body can all be sold at a high price. The whole body of a god is a treasure.¡±

    Mo Yunduan¡¯s eyes were as red as blood. Two streams of divine mist rushed out of his nostrils. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you are too impudent. I will destroy your bones, scatter your ashes, and extract your soul to eat.¡±

    He stretched out his five fingers and grabbed them out across the air. Dense precept marks appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen in an instant.

    Xue Lingxian waved his sword and scattered all the precept marks.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of attacking a Hundred-Shackle Realm junior? I¡¯ll fight you.¡± Xue Lingxian¡¯s figure was as straight as a spear. He had an unspeakable arrogance.

    In his hand, the stone sword, <i>Wordless Sword Manual</i>, felt the power of a divine-level enemy. It let out a nging sound as if it was asking for a battle.

    The spiritual thought in Mo Yunduan moved. It wanted to take back the war g, but it was shocking to find that the war g had been sealed by Bai Qing¡¯er using her own blood.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s back and chest were still dripping with blood.

    Because the war g contained the Divine Qi of death, it invaded her body, making it difficult for her wounds to heal in a short time.

    Today, she has suffered an unprecedented serious injury. However, at this moment, not only was she not depressed, her fighting spirit was high, and her mood was boiling. She casually waved her hand and threw the Tensho Compass to Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t forget your promise to me.¡± Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were fixed on Mo Yunduan from the beginning to the end.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Tensho Compass and sighed in his heart. After many twists and turns, the Divine Artifact finally returned to his hand. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I swore on my mother¡¯s reputation. How can I break my promise?¡±

    Previously, Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er had reached a cooperation agreement through spiritual powermunication.

    To ask Bai Qing¡¯er to hand over the Tensho Compass, Zhang Ruochen had topensate her for the divine stone she lost in the House of Enchanteurs.

    Secondly, Zhang Ruochen had to do one more thing for her.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen had also made several requests. He would not help her with everything. For this, Zhang Ruochen had to swear on the Blood Empress¡¯s honor to get Bai Qing¡¯er to agree.

    For her, this was apromise she had no choice but to make.

    Since she was young, she had neverpromised with anyone, including gods. However, after meeting Zhang Ruochen, shepromised several times.

    It was not that Zhang Ruochen was stronger than gods, but it was his personality that seemed to be able to restrain her.

    His personality was hard but gentle and evil but good simultaneously.

    When she was tough, Zhang Ruochen chose to lower his head so that she could not use all her power. It was like a knife hitting the surface of the water. You could take whatever treasure you wanted.

    When she showed a slight weakness, she was chased by Zhang Ruochen.

    When she thought that Zhang Ruochen would join hands with the cultivators of the Fane of Destiny, Zhang Ruochen did not attack. He just stood aside and watched coldly.

    When she thought that Zhang Ruochen would not save her, he attacked again.

    When she thought this guy was very principled, he was unexpectedly sinister.

    When she thought that this guy was sinister, he made a concession. With the greatest sincerity, he cooperated with her and showed his open and aboveboard side.

    As the number one person below the divinity, she could not control the absolute initiative when she fought with a Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s join hands to kill the god today,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were sharp. He made up his mind to die without regret. ¡°If we don¡¯t seed, we¡¯ll die.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t have such determination, he would definitely lose if he fought against the god.

    Only by throwing away the fear of life and death could she defy the god. Otherwise, under the pressure of the god, her state of mind would copse instantly.

    ¡­

    Bai Qing¡¯er ignored the injuries on her body and took the lead in attacking Mo Yunduan.

 Chapter 2522 - Yuan Qianmoâ€™s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 2522: Yuan Qianmo¡¯s Heart</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt

    On an irregr-shaped rocky asteroid with a diameter of 300 miles, there was an artifact pce over 210 meters tall. It had red walls, golden tiles, and dragons and phoenixes were carved.

    The pce was shrouded by the aura of death, and ordinary cultivators could not get close to it.

    Yuan Qianmo stood outside the artifact pce with his hands behind his back, his hair as white as snow. He looked at the wormhole in the void in the distance as if he wasprehending the mysteries of space, but also seemed to be thinking about something.

    The ghost servant, who had survived nine Ghost Tribtions, stood not too far away with a bone-chilling broadsword in his hand.

    Yuan Benji hade to Yuan Qianmo¡¯s back, and he cupped his fists slightly. He said, ¡°Qianmo, we¡¯ve discovered that there are only three wormholes in the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt. They lead to the Bloodysky n¡¯s Dominion, the starry sky near the Royal City of Hundred ns at the edge of the Infernal Court, and the Ashuran. The closest one to us leads to the starry skies near the Royal City of Hundred ns. This is the ce where Ji Fanxin is most likely to choose.¡±

    Yuan Qianmo did not say a word.

    Yuan Benji¡¯s lips moved, but he still said it in the end. He said, ¡°Including the cultivators from the ten major forces and the Heavenly Realm, dozens of powerhouses from the major forces have arrived at the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt. With such a force, even pseudo gods would have to retreat. Does Ji Fanxin really dare toe? I guess it¡¯s likely that she has already turned back to Hoth.¡±

    Yuan Qianmo said, ¡°That¡¯s not something you should be concerned about! I¡¯ve heard that something strange has happened in the Royal City of Hundred ns. Every night, the Light of the origins will appear in the sky, turning the night into day. This has happened three times, and each time itsts fifteen minutes.¡±

    Yuan Benji said, ¡°That¡¯s true. All the major forces have spected that the Fane of Origin will likely appear near the Royal City of Hundred ns. They have all sent cultivators to investigate. However, I feel someone deliberately tries to create a diversion to interfere with our judgment.¡±

    ¡°Go to the Royal City of Hundred ns and investigate this matter on behalf of the Fane of Death,¡± Yuan Qianmo said.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Yuan Benji didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He rode a cloud of death qi and flew out of the small asteroids towards the spatial wormhole suspended in the void.

    Yuan Shu was dressed in a golden imperial robe. Her long sleeves dragged across the ground, and she wore a golden crown on her head. She walked out gracefully from the gray death qi. She said, ¡°The Royal City of Hundred ns is guarded by a god. It is thergest city at the edge of the Infernal Court. It can even bepared to the divine cities of the ten ns. If the Fane of Origin is born there, it will stir up the clouds in all directions.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying someone is deliberately stirring up a storm upon us?¡± asked Yuan Qianmo.

    ¡°We can not rule out the possibility that the Fane of Origin will be born in the Royal City of Hundred ns. To support such a huge city like the Royal City of Hundred ns, the space is already extraordinary. It is where the ley lines of heaven and earth converge,¡± said Yuan Shu.

    Yuan Qianmo¡¯s gaze was deep as he said, ¡°This is the reason why I sent Benji over! No matter what, as long as we obtain superior-grade Divine Crystals of Origin, we will naturally be able to lock onto the position of the Fane of Origin.¡±

    Yuan Shu said, ¡°That Ji Fanxin was an imposter.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Yuan Qianmo shook his head gently.

    Yuan Shu said, ¡°Ji Fanxin is likely to be in the Saint King Realm. She can¡¯t be so powerful that she could injure more than a dozen Paramount Realm Supreme Saints of the Fane of Destiny.¡±

    Yuan Qianmo said, ¡°If it were any other cultivator, they would not believe that she could be so powerful. They would only think she was a god who intentionally transformed himself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than a god who intentionally suppressed her cultivation base, who else could be so powerful?¡± Yuan Shu sighed.

    Yuan Qianmo said, ¡°But, why would a god transform into a Saint King like Ji Fanxin, who couldn¡¯t be so powerful? Wouldn¡¯t no one suspect her if she transformed into Wuma Jiuxing or an unfamiliar figure?¡±

    Yuan Shu nodded slightly, feeling that Yuan Qianmo¡¯s analysis was not without reason.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. Ji Fanxin is not in Kunlun, the Qianrui Realm, or the Celestial Court,¡± Yuan Qianmo said.

    Yuan Shu asked, ¡°How did Ji Fanxin suddenly be so powerful?¡±

    Yuan Qianmo said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it was sudden, but she was already so powerful. How many Yuanhui Tribtions have a living creature survived from ancient times until now?¡±

    Yuan Shu shook her head gently.

    Yuan Qianmo said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to predict how far back the ancient times were, but at least over a hundred of them have passed. She has passed over a hundred Yuanhui Tribtions. It¡¯s not that the Yuanhui Tribtions couldn¡¯t kill her, but that heaven and earth are unwilling to kill and love her. Do you really believe that she was only taught by the Mand Goddess in thest few hundred years and cultivated her physical body?¡±

    Yuan Shu shook her head again and said, ¡°Even if she only cultivated her corporeal body in thest few hundred years, the time it takes for her to gain sentience is far longer. She can cultivate for a hundred thousand years, a million years, or even tens of millions of years.¡±

    Yuan Qianmo said, ¡°nt-like creatures are fragile in the Saint Realm and the divinity. They are often picked as medicinal herbs and used as ingredients for pill refinement. Even if they cultivate the divinity of other powerful deities, they are just divine herbs.

    ¡°nt-type creatures want to be powerhouses who are good at fighting. They have to immerse themselves in the mortal world to train their mind, train their will, train their battle tactics, and train their spirit. Ji Fanxin¡¯s master is the Mand Goddess. She can support the nt-type creatures alone and not be bullied by other cultivators. How can she not understand this principle?¡±

    Yuan Shu said, ¡°So, you suspect that Ji Fanxin¡¯s cultivation level has long reached the Supreme Saint¡¯s Paramount Realm. However, the Mand Goddess has sealed her cultivation level. She is experiencing the tribtions step by step in the mortal world? Tempering her mind, will, battle tactics, and Spirit?¡±

    ¡°I heard that when the Stone Master was young, he cultivated the Supreme Saint¡¯s Paramount Realm. However, he did not enter the?<i>Divine Ascension Ranking</i>?and was believed to be unable to be a god. The Stone Master did not believe in destiny. Hence, he made a decision that waspletely opposite to what he believed in. He cultivated his physical body just like the Stone Terra¡¯s cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Every time he cultivated his physical body, he had to undergo tribtions in the mortal world. He had to cultivate from the weak to the Paramount Realm. When he reached the Paramount Realm, he would first kill his rtives and friends, and then suicide.¡±

    ¡°Just like that, after nine times of cultivation and nine times of killing himself, he finally honed his will to a level stronger than even gods. He defied the heavens and became a god.¡±

    Yuan Qianmo said, ¡°I suspect her cultivation level is not as simple as the Supreme Saint¡¯s Paramount Realm. She may have already gone far in the divinity.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Yuan Shu asked.

    Yuan Qianmo said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she is a creature loved by the heavens and earth. For her, she can easily break through the barrier of the divinity.¡±

    ¡°Of course, no matter how high the cultivation level of a nt creature is, it does not mean that itsbat strength is strong. Just like how the Divine Sky-connecting Tree of Kunlun had a long lifespan. However, it was still beheaded by the Magnogod Huang Tian.¡±

    ¡°A martial artist is very normal for a sage with a profound state of mind to be chopped to death. He is well-versed in thews of nature, thews of nature, astronomy, and geography. ¡°Unless this sage also cultivates martial arts, he can be a martial arts grandmaster and be invincible in the world.¡±

    Yuan Shu was deep in thought. She said, ¡°If Ji Fanxin really has reached divinity long ago, wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous for him to go?¡±

    Him, means Mo Yuanduan.

    After Xing Luo contacted Yuan Qianmo, he formted a strategy of waiting for the enemy to ambush them in the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt.

    Yuan Qianmo was well aware of the value of Zhang Ruochen and the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origins, so he secretly asked Mo Yunduan to intercept them in advance.

    Yuan Qianmo took out a book and handed it to Yuan Shu.

    Yuan Shu opened the book and looked at it. It contained detailed information about Ji Fanxin.

    Yuan Qianmo said, ¡°Ji Fanxin appeared on Hoth, but she didn¡¯t alert the Hoth Emperor. Clearly, her cultivation level is sealed below the deity level. This is one of the reasons.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, based on Ji Fanxin¡¯s past battle records, it can be seen that her temperament, battle tactics, and spirit are still at the level of a Saint King. She is at most at the level of a Supreme Saint. Suppose you can seize the right opportunity andunch a surprise attack. In that case, you will definitely be able to heavily injure her. Once heavily injured, it will be impossible for her to escape!¡±

    Yuan Shu began to doubt the information in her hands. ¡°However, Xing Luo was defeated by her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to guess to know that Xing Luo was careless and underestimated her opponent! I wouldn¡¯t know Ji Fanxin¡¯s true strength if it were me. This is the first time I¡¯ve faced her, and I might have made this mistake.¡± Yuan Qianmo believed in his own judgment.

    Yuan Shu thought for a while and couldn¡¯t think of a cultivator below the divinity who could defeat a god. Besides, the god was still in the dark, ready tounch a sneak attack.

    This was absolutely foolproof.

    No!

    It was absolutely impossible to fail.

    Yuan Shu said, ¡°I still think it¡¯s quite risky. Don¡¯t forget that Ji Fanxin has Zhang Ruochen by her side.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation is too low. If not for the protection of the Intergold Tiger, he would have been killed by Ji Fanxin!¡± Yuan Qianmo shook his head and smiled. Then, his eyes turned cold, and he said, ¡°The Intergold Tiger won¡¯t be able to exert much power,¡± he said. ¡°It won¡¯t be able to stop Mo Yuanduan.¡±

    Yuan Shu said, ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±

    Yuan Qianmo said, ¡°Have you ever thought about why Ji Fanxin let Zhang Ruochen control the Sevenstar Imperial Pce to attract cultivators from the Infernal Court to stop him and start a massacre?¡±

    Yuan Shu said, ¡°She wanted to force Zhang Ruochen to the opposite side of the Infernal Court. At that time, Zhang Ruochen had nowhere else to go, so he could only return to heaven with her.¡±

    Yuan qianmo nodded and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen was ostracized in the Celestial Court. He even had a deep-seated hatred for the Heavenly Realm. After the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, he became a traitor everyone in the Celestial Court wanted to beat. What¡¯s he going back for? To be judged?

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to return to the Celestial Court, but he can¡¯t resist Ji Fanxin. Doesn¡¯t this prove that the power of the Intergold Tiger is no match for Ji Fanxin?¡±

    Yuan Shu had to admit that Yuan Qianmo¡¯s analysis was very reasonable.

    He could see the truth in every detail.

    Yuan Qianmo sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Intergold Tiger can¡¯t use much power, but it¡¯s a prehistoric superior after all. I¡¯m sure Mo Yunduan will be afraid of it. Otherwise, it¡¯s a good opportunity to get rid of Zhang Ruochen. Yuan Shu, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t avenge your seventh brother!¡±

    Yuan Shu said, ¡°Father has already told me to let go of my hatred. Don¡¯t make an enemy of Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°How can I understand if I keep my hatred in my heart?¡± Yuan Qianmo said.

    Yuan Shu stared into Yuan Qianmo¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°So, you must kill Zhang Ruochen, right?¡±

    ¡°If you want to kill Zhang Ruochen, you must first get rid of the Intergold Tiger. If you want to get rid of the Intergold Tiger, you must force it to release more power than the rules of Heaven and earth allow and let heaven punish it for killing it.¡±

    Yuan Qianmo wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. Ultimately, he did not tell Yuan Shu the secrets he had hidden in his heart. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Mo Yunduan¡¯s good news. Maybe the Fane of Death will not only get the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, but also a Lotus of Divine Reflection.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Mo Yunduan is carrying a heavy weapon with him. He definitely won¡¯t let Ji Fanxin escape,¡± Yuan Shu said.

    Yuan Qianmo merely smiled. His smile was filled with confidence and anticipation.

 Chapter 2523 - God Slaying Battle

    <h4>Chapter 2523: God ying Battle</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The void space was filled with chaotic energy. Every wave it created had the power to destroy an entire world.

    Three figures were fighting at close range in the center of the chaotic energy. They were all fighting extremely fast.

    <i>BOOM BOOM!</i>

    Sword Qi, saber beams, and Death Qi were all intertwined. The area within hundreds of miles became a forbidden zone. Even Granny Begonia did not dare to approach.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to hurt his Sea of Qi again, so he naturally retreated. He did not try to force himself into a divine-level battle.

    On the other hand, ckie was eager to try but was stopped by Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill this god.¡±

    ckie was full of vigor and wanted to break free from Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen knew how timid ckie was. However, seeing that Bai Qing¡¯er and Xue Lingxian were the main attackers, he decided to intervene. Otherwise, he would have already run away if he had met the pseudo god!

    ¡°Yes, we all want to kill the god. Xue Lingxian and Bai Qing¡¯er can¡¯t stop him from escaping. Only you can,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ckie calmed down and realized his importance. He nodded cautiously.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the battlefield again. He saw that even if Xue Lingxian and Bai Qing¡¯er joined hands, they could only fight evenly with Mo Yunduan. Moreover, it was because Granny Begonia kept attacking Mo Yunduan with her spiritual power to disturb him.

    Xue Lingxian and Bai Qing¡¯er were very strong but could not sustain a battle of the divine level for a long time. Their Paramount physique could not bear it.

    Mo Yunduan obviously also had the intention of dragging them to death. Although they fought fiercely, he did not use any forbidden technique of burning his lifespan or soul.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out Myriad Curse Bead and held it between his hands. He activated it, and murderous qi spread out from his palms.

    Myriad Curse Bead gave off a bright light. Faint incantations could be heard.

    With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power and cultivation, even if he activated Myriad Curse Bead, a Supreme Artifact, he wouldn¡¯t be able to affect the pseudo god. However, there was a top spiritual power Supreme Saint in Qiankun Realm.

    Seven-Armed Elder.

    Seven-Armed Elder was the only person in Infernal Court who was not a god but could be a god. He was known as the ¡°God of gambling¡±. He had escaped from a pseudo god and Bai Qing¡¯er one after another. The strength of his spiritual power was evident.

    The spiritual power of Seven-Armed Elder surged out from the Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows and fused into Myriad Curse Bead.

    ¡°Curse of Light and Dark,¡± Zhang Ruochen murmured.

    In the distance, Mo Yunduan pped Xue Lingxian away and waved the war g. The flying g looked like a divine de that could cut Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s neck.

    <i>SWOOSH</i>

    Ayer of dark green light emerged and blocked the war g.

    The dark green light formed a sphere with a diameter of 100 feet, trapping Mo Yunduan inside.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was still in shock. She nced at Zhang Ruochen in the distance.

    Mo Yunduan knew that Zhang Ruochen had ruined his n. Otherwise, he would have been able to revenge Bai Qing¡¯er for beheading him.

    Xue Lingxian seized the opportunity. She became one with her sword and turned into a sword light with extreme speed. It passed through the dark light and stabbed toward Mo Yunduan¡¯s be.

    The sword¡¯s tip only prated half an inch before Mo Yunduan punched out.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The pseudo god¡¯s punch could destroy even the stars. Naturally, Xue Lingxian could not withstand it. Her chest caved in, and her internal organs turned into blood and mud. Her body flew out like a cannonball.

    Bai Qing¡¯er grasped the opportunity more urately and shed down from the back of Mo Yunduan like a stream of light.

    <i>PFFT!</i>

    The divine body in the cloud was split into two halves.

    Arge amount of divine blood flowed out from between the two halves.

    The left half of the divine body waved the war g again. The gpole swept across Bai Qing¡¯er, sending her flying in apletely different direction from Xue Lingxian.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s injuries worsened. Her white clothes had long been dyed in blood.

    ¡°Blood-devouring Curse,¡± Zhang Ruochen chanted.

    The divine cloud churned, and the two halves of the divine body at Mo Yunduan merged into one.

    However, because of the attack of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Blood-devouring Curse, a lot of divine blood had been lost in his body. In addition, Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s crescent-shaped flying knife contained pure Power of Origin. Even if his divine body merged, there was still a line of blood left where he had been cut.

    Whether it was the cut on his head or on his doppelganger, he had suffered a lot of damage.

    ¡°Damn it! Didn¡¯t they say that the life force of the pseudo god is fragile? Why does he look fine when a Supreme Artficat hit his vital parts twice?¡± Zhang Ruochen knew that Xue Lingxian and Bai Qing¡¯er were severely injured. Naturally, he was a little anxious.

    ¡°Life force is weak? Who did you hear this from? Wargod Bloodximius or Blood Empress? That was because they were weaker than him. After all, the pseudo god had cultivated a divine body. He was no longer on the same level as the Supreme Saint. His vitality was worlds apart. It¡¯s possible to fight against the pseudo god or escape from one. However, we must be willing to die to defeat the pseudo god or even kill the god.¡±

    ckie said thoughtfully, ¡°Now you know how much you owe Granny Begonia and Xue Lingxian for staying behind to help you! They are helping you at the cost of their own lives. They are helping you to remain in Infernal Court. They respect your choice because you have helped Kunlun¡¯s field before.¡±

    <i>RUMBLE</i>

    Mo Yunduan broke the Curse of Light and Dark. With a fierce look, it threw out the war g in its hand.

    The war g released a dazzling divine light that shot toward Xue Lingxian like an arrow.

    Xue Lingxian forcefully supported her wounded body. The blood on her body flowed upward like a stream and gathered toward the stone sword. She gritted his teeth and chanted, ¡°Sword Thirteen¡­¡±

    Before the sword intent could take shape, the war g pierced through her sword domain.

    Granny Begonia appeared in front of Xue Lingxian. She pointed her wooden staff forward and used her spiritual power to form a crystal clear shield that looked like the outer wall of the world.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    The battle g shattered the shield, and Granny Begonia and Xue Lingxian were both sent flying simultaneously.

    The wooden staff in Granny Begonia¡¯s hand was shattered into powder.

    Not everyone could block the strike of the pseudo god. For example, not everyone could block Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s strike. Granny Begonia was clearly far from the Yuanhui-level figure.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind killing the survivors of Kunlun¡¯s field since you¡¯re in my way.¡±

    Mo Yunduan performed a higher knowledge. He stepped forward and arrived in front of Granny Begonia and Xue Lingxian. He stomped down. Countless precept marks appeared on his legs. A thunder sea condensed from gray lightning appeared under his feet.

    A god¡¯s foot could destroy all living things.

    ¡°Aprameya Curse.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He roared.

    Mo Yunduan withstood Aprameya Curse with his divine soul. His feet became as big as theke and sea, and he stomped down with undiminished power.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Granny Begonia¡¯s eyes were deep. She looked up at the sky and regarded life and death as nothing. She spread her hands and formed a fingerprint. She said hoarsely, ¡°Vicissitudes of life and death.¡±

    The sound of water waves rang out.

    With Granny Begonia as the center, an ocean was born out of thin air. The waves rose for thousands of feet.

    Above her head, a gorgeous flower bloomed. The light it emitted reflected the ocean into a blood-red color, and the flower¡¯s fragrance filled the void space.

    The bright red flower blocked the god¡¯s foot and the gray thunder crabapple pressing down.

    ¡°You¡¯re just like an ant, yet you dare to defy God?¡±

    The God¡¯s body at Mo Yunduan kept expanding, and the power that exploded from the god¡¯s foot became stronger and stronger. It crushed the bright red flower and suppressed the ocean below until it was calm.

    Bloody marks appeared on Granny Begonia¡¯s head and spread to her face, neck, hands, and feet. It was as if they were going to shatter along with the flower above her head.

    Xue Lingxian¡¯s chest was bleeding non-stop. She gripped the hilt of her sword tightly with both hands, and tens of millions of Sword Qi rushed out of her body and went into the stone sword.

    ¡°Sword¡­ Thirteen¡­¡±

    <i>BOOM</i><i>!</i>

    Xue Lingxian disappeared on the spot. She turned into an earth-shaking sword light and pierced through the gray sea of thunder.

    No one could stop this sword.

    <i>Puff</i>

    The sea of thunder dissipated. Mo Yunduan was pierced by a sword, and his divine body was torn into pieces.

    Divine blood rained down on the sea under Granny Begonia¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    ckie shouted excitedly.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled knowingly. It must be known that Xue Lingxian¡¯s Sword Thirteen could not only cut off the body but also the soul and spiritual power. The Scioness of Fane of Destiny was killed instantly by the sword.

    No matter how strong the life force of the pseudo god was, it should be dead by now, right?

    The smile on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face quickly disappeared.

    The broken divine body floating in the void condensed again, and even the divine blood flew back.

    Mo Yunduan¡¯s body appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes again.

    Mo Yunduan became much weaker and said coldly, ¡°What a powerful sword. If your sword had urately hit my Divine Sea and Divinity Source, I might have died by now. Unfortunately, I avoided my vital points.¡±

    Xue Lingxian was even weaker, but she was indifferent. ¡°So what? This sword has already heavily injured you. Your divine soul is on the verge of shattering.¡±

    ¡°Can you still fight?¡± Mo Yunduan asked.

    Xue Lingxian looked at her tattered body and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll die today if I fight you alone. However, they¡¯re here to kill you too.¡±

    Mo Yunduan nced at Bai Qing¡¯er, Zhang Ruochen, ckie, and Granny Begonia. Knowing this was a hopeless situation, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Good. This couldn¡¯t be any way better. You¡¯re all first-ss figures of this Yuanhui period. No matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t stop me from leaving. Just you wait, especially the two of you. You will be judged by Fane of Destiny. Because of you, Xue Jue Family and the Enchanteur Chamber will be buried beneath the waves.¡±

    Mo Yunduan pointed at Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er. Then he waved his hand and tore open the dimension, wanting to return to the real world.

    ¡°Have you asked me for permission to leave?¡±

    ckie let out a long cry. ¡°Grand Formation of Armageddon!¡±

    31 beams of light appeared in the void, shining like 31 stars.

    Three big stars were in the center, and 28 small stars revolved around them. Three Supreme Artifacts and 28 Regal Artifacts were refined to be the Great Array of Asterisms.

    While Mo Yunduan was fighting Bai Qing¡¯er and Xue Lingxian, cky had quietly set everyone up in the formation.

    Just as Mo Yunduan was in shock, a golden crow flew toward him.

    The divine fire on the golden crow¡¯s feathers burned fiercely and crashed into his body.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The golden crow¡¯s body exploded, and inside was the Supreme Artifact, the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron.

    After suffering this sudden blow, the old wounds on Mo Yunduan¡¯s body receded, and a half-palm-wide gash appeared on his neck, between his eyebrows, legs, and chest. His blood gushed out uncontrobly

 Chapter 2524 - Scroll of Imprisoned Gods

    <h4>Chapter 2524: Scroll of Imprisoned Gods</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Soul-Dissipating Curse!¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder was entangled by the branches of Divine Sky-connecting Tree and hung upside down in the air. His body swayed like old cured meat in the wind. He gnashed his teeth in anger and had to release his spiritual power to help Zhang Ruochen activate Myriad Curse Bead.

    It was impossible to kill a TrueGod.

    However, it¡¯s possible to kill a pseudo god.

    Destroying the pseudo god¡¯s divine soul would significantly damage his vitality.

    Though it would just damage his vitality and not kill him.

    The pseudo god¡¯s divine soul, divine spirit, and spirit were integrated into every drop of blood and every tissue in his body. With the Supreme Saint¡¯s methods, it was impossible to kill a godpletely.

    The divine soul in Mo Yunduan was already on the verge of being destroyed by Sword Thirteen. Under the attack of the Soul-Dissipating Curse, his divine soul felt like it was being torn apart. He let out a piercing scream.

    This was the cry of a god!

    If it was heard in Kunlun¡¯s field, countless living beings would die.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eardrums were instantly shattered, and blood flowed out. It was as if his mind had been pierced by thousands of needles.

    He also let out a long cry. He used all his strength to mobilize endless murderous Qi. He activated Myriad Curse Bead to ensure that the Soul-Dissipating Curse could continue to apply to Mo Yunduan.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Astral Titanos flew out from the Great Array of Asterisms

    The Supreme Artifact of Fane of Titans,Celestial Court.

    Astral Titanos was pitch-ck and deep. The ax handle was a hundred feet long and contained a murderous aura that could not be dispersed throughout the ages. It broke through the clouds like it had split heaven and earth and ruthlessly struck Mo Yunduan¡¯s body.

    Mo Yunduan¡¯s divine body had already been cracked by the Golden Crow Ancient Cauldron. After being struck by Astral Titanos, his body and divine soul were instantly shattered simultaneously.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    The divine soul shattered, forming a violent soul power attack.

    The true form of Intergold Tiger rushed out and appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen. Golden light shot from its body to block the invisible soul power attack.

    It cursed in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know your strength? How dare you participate in a divine level battle? Do you know that if I hadn¡¯t helped you block the attack of the divine soul, your Saint Soul would have been shattered by now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you block it!¡±

    ¡°After this battle, don¡¯t expect me to help you again. The next one you provoke might be a TrueGod if you keep courting death!¡± Intergold Tiger cursed and disappeared again.

    It wasn¡¯t that Intergold Tiger didn¡¯t want to help Zhang Ruochen, but it was worried that Zhang Ruochen would rely on its power.

    Zhang Ruochen also did not want to make an enemy of the pseudo god, but his situation was better than the others. He had no choice but to help out.

    Bai Qing¡¯er, Granny Begonia, Xue Lingxian, and ckie withstood the impact of the broken soul with their powerful spiritual power. However, each was severely injured, and their spirits were slightly low.

    Xue Lingxian was a person who reached divinity before, so she knew the gods best. She said, ¡°Immediately refine or collect the scattered divine soul of Mo Yunduan. You can¡¯t let his soul reunite.¡±

    Granny Begonia struck out Sword Pavilion, turning it into a holy tower.

    The tower doors opened one after another, absorbing the scattered divine souls into the void space and sealing them in the tower.

    <i>Bzz Bzz</i>

    ckie spat out Eternal Fire, turning it into a sea of fire to refine the divine souls.

    Zhang Ruochen took out Violet Gourd, but he remembered that Gong Nanfeng was still inside. He put it away and took out Zangshan Demonic Mirror to suck the divine souls into the mirror.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was seriously injured, and she had to be careful because the cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s field would attack her after she killed the god. Therefore, she had been healing. Instead of attacking herself, she let out six pots of Omnivore Orchids.

    The six pots of Omnivore Orchids released an icy aura.

    They sensed that their surroundings were filled with souls andughed joyfully. Their leaves grew rapidly and soon turned into six enormous orchids.

    The leaves of the orchids were like dark clouds.

    The leaves devoured arge number of divine souls in a breath.

    Everyone tried their best, but divine souls were still gathering at Mo Yunduan¡¯s broken corpse. The broken corpse gave off a dazzling divine light and showed signs of reassembling.

    Zhang Ruochen could see that since Mo Yunduan was severely injured, Bai Qing¡¯er was no longer so eager to attack.

    This could not go on!

    Once Mo Yunduan reassembled his divine body, he would be tough to deal with.

    ¡°Don¡¯t refine the divine soul first. Continue to activate the formation to prevent Mo Yunduan from reassembling its divine body,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Granny Begonia held Sword Pavilion with both hands.

    Sword Pavilion spun slowly, carrying countless battle swords. It attacked the densest ce where the divine corpse and the divine soul were gathered.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    The divine voice was even more terrifying than before. It came from the depths of the divine soul fog, making Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision go ck. He almost fell into the void space.

    By the time he regained his vision, Mo Yunduan¡¯s divine body had formed. He stood above everyone like a god. His aura was like a hundred thousand mountains and rivers pressing down on them.

    Divine fire was burning on his body, emitting a dazzling brilliance.

    He struck out with his palm to push back Sword Pavillion.

    Sword Pavillion tilted.

    <i>RUMBLE</i>

    The ocean under Granny Begonia¡¯s feet was smashed into pieces by Sword Pavillion.

    Her old body was ignited by the divine fire from Mo Yunduan. Her flesh and blood instantly turned into ashes, leaving only a seven-colored skeleton that was not destroyed. She stood in the center of the seven-colored whirlpool in the void.

    ¡°This is a real divine fire. Its temperature is over a million levels. It can bepared to the temperature inside a star and could destroy the world. Any living creature that touches it will die.¡± ckie was terrified. After all, its Eternal Fire only had a temperature of 500,000 degrees.

    Zhang Ruochen stood thousands of miles away and could still feel the heatwave.

    Divine Purification me he had practiced only had a temperature of 10,000 degrees. It was more than 100 times weaker than Mo Yunduan¡¯s fire. One ball of Mo Yunduan¡¯s me would instantly turn his body into ashes.

    This was the true power of a god.

    Mo Yunduan had lost more than half of his soul. At the critical moment, he used the self-destructive forbidden technique to burn his lifespan and divine blood to forcefully re-form his divine body.

    His face was ferocious, and he was outraged. He roared, ¡°A bunch of saints trying to kill a god. Today, let¡¯s see if you really can withstand the wrath of a god.¡±

    Mo Yunduan became even stronger than before. Divine fire spewed out from his mouth and turned into a scorching wave of fire.

    It was as if a ster re had exploded. The divine fire surged, and the two Omnivore Orchids,parable to Paramount Supreme Saints, started to burn. They let out ear-piercing screams.

    In just a blink of an eye, they turned into ashes.

    Bai Qing¡¯er quickly put away the remaining four pots of Omnivore Orchids and used Path of Flowing Light to avoid the spreading of divine fire.

    This divine fire was formed by burning Mo Yunduan¡¯s lifespan and divine blood. Even she did not dare to touch it.

    Didn¡¯t you see that Granny Begonia was burned to the point where only her bones were left?

    The six pots of Omnivore Orchids were a rare species that had lived for more than one Yuanhui period. Under Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s meticulous nurturing, they had reached their current realm. Hence, they were more important than Shang Yue and Shang Xia. There was hope for them to enter divinity in the future. For they to turn into six divine level nts.

    Losing two of them was like cutting her twice.

    Her heart was filled with killing intent. She said, ¡°Mo Yunduan is starting to fight desperately. Now is the time to test us. Everyone, don¡¯t hold back anymore. Use all your trump cards!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°This is what I want to say to Miss Bai. We must do our best and trust each other. If we can¡¯t work together, we might as well run for our lives now.¡±

    ckie wanted to say that they should run for their lives from the beginning. He could ask Bai Qing¡¯er to take Tensho Compass if worst came to worst. Why fight a God for her?

    But he thought that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to return to Kunlun¡¯s field, and he wanted to try and kill the god. So he didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    After Xue Lingxian used Sword Thirteen, she lost the ability to fight again.

    Granny Begonia was burned by the divine fire until only her bones were left. She was severely injured. At most, she could only mobilize her spiritual power to help them.

    This was what Bai Qing¡¯er hoped to see. Only in this way could she put aside all her worries and go all out to kill the god. And she didn¡¯t have to worry that she would die at the hands of the cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s field after killing the god.

    The cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s field might not act so, but she had to be on guard.

    ¡°You¡¯re only running now? Toote!¡±

    A scroll with divine light flew out from between his eyebrows.

    The material of the scroll was the skin of a god, which could carry everything in the world. The divine thoughts of a God were suppressed in the skin, and they screamed in pain all the time.

    On the scroll, a stone pir stood on the surface of the sea and facing the sky.

    On the pir, there were countless chains.

    On the chains, there was a golden-haired god. He roared at the sky with a pained expression, as if he was in unspeakable pain.

    ¡°Fane of Death¡¯s Scroll of Imprisoned Gods.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    The other party hade prepared.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was moved. She had made the right decision to join hands with Zhang Ruochen to kill the god, instead of running away. Otherwise, even if she practiced Path of Flowing Light, it would be difficult for her to run away if Mo Yunduan took out Scroll of Imprisoned Gods.

    <i>CLING CLANK</i>

    The sound of the chains dragging echoed through the void space.

    Divine ropes that looked like giant steel dragons flew out of Scroll of Imprisoned Gods and wrapped around three Supreme Artifacts and 28 Regal Artifacts in the Great Array of Asterisms.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    <i>BOOM</i>

    ¡­

    The sounds of explosions rang out one after another.

    One Regal Artifact after another was crushed by the divine ropes and turned into scrap metal. Their vessel spirits were scattered.

    The array was copsing. It could no longer suppress Mo Yunduan.

    Xue Lingxian sighed. She knew that killing the god was a delusion. She flew to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left and said, ¡°Go, run now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wait anymore. Once Mo Yunduan breaks out of the array, we can¡¯t escape even if we want to. Since you can¡¯t stay with Xue Jue Family any longer,e back to Kunlun¡¯s field with us. If you save Grand Supreme Master, he¡¯ll protect you and help you grow.¡±

    Granny Begonia, who had turned into a rainbow bone, flew to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right and said this.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s unwillingness, Xue Lingxian and Granny Begonia looked at each other. They were ready to take him away by force.

    ¡°Wait, look, what is she doing?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at Bai Qing¡¯er.

 Chapter 2525 - Martyrdom

    <h4>Chapter 2525: Martyrdom</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Every time a Regal Artifact exploded, ckie¡¯s body would tremble. It wished it could peck Mo Yunduan to death with its beak.

    However, there was nothing it could do. The strength of a pseudo god was too powerful. The power of Scroll of Imprisoned Gods was unparalleled. ss One or Two Regal Artifacts couldn¡¯t withstand it at all.

    Just as it was about to grab the three Supreme Artifacts and run away, a strange fluctuation was emitted from the void space.

    The source of fluctuation came from Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Under her blood-red clothes, her skin emitted a dazzling pure white Light of Origin. She was as holy as the first ray of light at the beginning of heaven and earth, creating all things and all living beings.

    At this moment, she seemed to havebined all the wonders and beauty of the world into one. All the cultivators present were stunned for a moment.

    ¡°What a pure Light of Origin. Could it be that her Path of Origin has entered a state of mind?¡± Granny Begonia said.

    Xue Lingxian shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Origin¡¯s state of mind, but she hasn¡¯t cultivated to that level yet. She used a forbidden technique to forcibly raise it to that level. The price she paid should be heavy.¡±

    Light of Origin could create and destroy all things.

    Under the illumination of Light of Origin, the void space didn¡¯t seem empty but filled with matter. Moreover, the matters were getting more concentrated. There were loess, bluestones, mountains, and valleys.

    ¡°Is she going to create a world from the void space and be the god of creation herself?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found that he had stepped on solid ground.

    The void power around him was dispersed by Origin.

    Mo Yunduan sensed something was wrong with Bai Qing¡¯er and elerated his attack on the Great Array of Asterisms.

    ¡°Martyr¡­ with my body¡­¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er uttered four words from her red lips.

    Light of Origin was even more dazzling. Zhang Ruochen could not open his eyes. He was led by Granny Begonia and Xue Lingxian to retreat into the distance.

    Thest thing he saw was that the material created by Light of Origin had all been destroyed. It was like the end of the world. Bai Qing¡¯er turned into a beam of white light and flew toward Mo Yunduan.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    ¡­

    When Zhang Ruochen regained his vision, he had already appeared in the real world.

    The world suddenly became calm. There was no terrifying Light of Origin or divine power fluctuation. A white Hoth, only the size of a bowl, floated more than one billion miles away.

    After a long time, Zhang Ruochen came back to his senses. He looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s ckie?¡±

    ¡°I was scared to death. Luckily, I escaped quickly. I¡¯ve saved the three Supreme Artifacts!¡±

    ckie¡¯s feathers turned to ashes, and his body was charred ck.

    The three Supreme Artifacts flew in three different directions. They spun and glowed.

    Zhang Ruochen red at him. ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°These are Supreme Artifacts. If I hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and suffered such a powerful attack, I would have lost them in the void space,¡± ckie argued.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be alive?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a Phoenix,¡± ckie said thoughtlessly, waving his charred wings.

    Xue Lingxian asked Granny Begonia, ¡°Do you know the forbidden technique of martyrdom?¡±

    Granny Begonia was older than Xue Lingxian.

    Granny Begonia was left with her seven-colored bones and white hair. Her voice was dry and hoarse, ¡°This is a forbidden technique that only the Masters of Origin can use. Legend has it that cultivators below divinity will lose 10,000 years of their life, and Gods will lose 100,000 years if they use it.¡±

    ¡°This witch is ruthless. She¡¯s willing to pay such a high price to not reveal her identity and implicate the Enchanteur Chamber,¡± ckie said with a grin.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t use this technique just to kill gods.¡±

    ¡°What else could it be?¡± ckie asked curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a forbidden technique, she must push Path of Origin to the extreme and its state of mind. With this experience and her talent, she might be able toprehend and enter Origin¡¯s state of mind.¡±

    ¡°So what if she enters Origin¡¯s state of mind?¡± ckie continued to ask.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to talk to it anymore. He said, ¡°How about Wuma Jiuxing, who entered Saber¡¯s state of mind?¡±

    ckie took a deep breath. Its eyes became serious. ¡°Path of Origin is one of nine Path of the Ancients. Once you enter it¡­¡±

    Xue Lingxian broke through the dimension and entered the void space again.

    Zhang Ruochen and Granny Begonia followed.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to go back? What if Mo Yunduan isn¡¯t dead? Should we discuss how to deal with the witch first?¡±

    No one paid any attention to ckie. ckie suddenly thought of something and eximed, ¡°Oh no, they must be going to snatch Scroll of Imprisoned Gods, bronze chime, Divinity Source¡­ How did I just react?¡±

    ckie rushed into the void space. There was still a faint trace of Power of Origin and divine power fluctuation inside.

    The power of the void space was too mighty. In such a short time, everything seemed to be eroded and assimted. It was difficult to preserve anything here.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up a palm-sized corpse. It belonged to Mo Yunduan, but the divine blood inside had lost its divinity. The divine soul, spiritual power, and divine spirit had all been destroyed by Origin.

    Xue Lingxian and Granny Begonia also found some body parts.

    Xue Lingxian threw the body parts out and sighed. ¡°She seeded. The god has fallen. She¡¯s an extraordinary woman.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Divinity Source? Divinity Source doesn¡¯t shatter, right?¡±

    ckie asked with concern. Then, he asked again, ¡°What about Scroll of Imprisoned Gods?¡±

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°In that situation just now, Mo Yunduan didn¡¯t have the time to self-detonate his Divinity Source. He can¡¯t make such a big decision in a short time. The woman from the Enchanteur Chamber should still be alive and has taken away his Divinity Source and Scroll of Imprisoned Gods.¡±

    ¡°What? Should we go after her now? She just used a forbidden technique. She must be frail now.¡± ckie was unwilling to ept this suggestion.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°She left from the void space without leaving any trace. How can we chase her?¡±

    ¡°This witch is too meticulous. She deliberately used us to heavily injure Mo Yunduan. Moreover, she only used a forbidden technique after we were down. She took all the benefits and sessfully escaped. Zhang Ruochen, you must go all out when you fight with her in the future. Don¡¯t go soft on her or be seduced by her beauty,¡± ckie said earnestly.

    ckie wanted to collect the god¡¯s corpse fragments but was stopped by Zhang Ruochen.

    A god had fallen, and the Scroll of Imprisoned Gods was lost. It was obvious that Fane of Death would be furious and investigate the matter thoroughly.

    Carrying the broken god corpse fragment would lend them to him.

    At that time, the gains would not make up for the losses.

    Returning to the real world, Zhang Ruochen took out a Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill, the Great Restoration Pill that Fane of Immortality had given him, and handed it to Granny Begonia.

    Granny Begonia took the Sacred Pill and looked at it. She returned it to Zhang Ruochen and said decisively, ¡°Cultivators of Kunlun¡¯s field do not eat the healing pills of Infernal Court.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t targeting Zhang Ruochen. She deeply hated Infernal Court after experiencing the dark days of the end of the Middle Ages period.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t understand her mentality, but he respected her wishes.

    Blood vessels grew on Granny Begonia¡¯s seven-colored bones. Her body recovered quickly as her muscles and skin grew out. Her injuries didn¡¯t improve, but she looked fine on the outside.

    ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    Xue Lingxian didn¡¯t treat herself as an outsider and spread her hands.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t close to her, but she was a first-ss existence below divinity. How embarrassed would she be if Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t give the pills to her even when she asked for it.

    Zhang Ruochen handed her the only pill he had with a smile. It was a Quasi Emperor Grade Sacred Pill, a Great Restoration Pill that he didn¡¯t bear to eat.

    Xue Lingxian took it and swallowed it directly.

    After taking it, the effect was immediate. Xue Lingxian¡¯s injuries healed quickly, her Qi and blood kept increasing, and her mental state improved.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face suddenly changed when he was about to take out Tensho Compass and give it to Granny Begonia. He saw a figure walking hundreds of feet silently away.

    It was like a human walking in the air.

    That was why it was so strange.

    How could a mortal walk in the air?

    What was even stranger was that Zhang Ruochen could only see two dragon horns on his head and not his face clearly. It was as if he was walking in another time and space.

    Xin Lingxian and Granny Begonia bowed at the same time and said in unison, ¡°Dragon Lord!¡±

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind was ringing, and his body shook.

    Dragon Lord¡­

    It was said that the matchless figure of Kunlun¡¯s field in the Middle Ages period was as influential as Saint Monk Xumi. Even after 100,000 years, his reputation was still intact. It was enough to make a god¡¯s expression change.

    Was it really the Dragon Lord?

    A mythical figure appeared in front of him.

    ckie swung its legs, trying to escape. However, its legs seemed to be fixed there. Why couldn¡¯t it step out?

    There was no divine aura that could overwhelm all living things, no footsteps that could shake the space. There was only a figure that couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. It was tall and ordinary, mysterious and simple.

    Zhang Ruochen understood many things. His heart was still beating violently, but his expression was the same. He bowed and asked, ¡°Since the Dragon Lord is nearby, why didn¡¯t you kill the pseudo god?¡±

    Everyone could hear the questioning in his tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The Dragon Lord looked at Zhang Ruochen with admiration. ¡°Asurendra Samay came!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned. ¡°Asurendra Samay?¡±

    ¡°I used a divine spirit to scare him away. He probably thought that Hoth Emperor was warning him to dash. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t act before I save the Lord of Nephilim Ind. Otherwise, he¡¯d already be dead!¡±

    The dragon lord continued, ¡°His target is you. More urately, it¡¯s Intergold Tiger. He didn¡¯t need toe personally if he wanted to kill you.¡±

    All the gods in Infernal Court knew that if they wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen, they had to get rid of Intergold Tiger first. It was best to force Intergold Tiger to use more power than the heavenly and earthly precepts allowed and die in the heavenly punishment. That way, no traces would be left behind.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly knew the deep hatred between him and Asurendra Samay. The influence of Wargod Bloodximius, Fukurokuju, and Luo Yan could make other gods put down their enmity and stop targeting Zhang Ruochen.

    But Asurendra Samay and Ghost Master were not among them.

    The hatred was too deep!

 Chapter 2526 - Secular History

    <h4>Chapter 2526: Secr History</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    If the Dragon Lord hadn¡¯t happened to be here, Zhang Ruochen doubted that he would have survived this disaster. Was Wargod Belt enough to stop Asurendra Samay¡¯s true form?

    Zhang Ruochen realized that his situation was more dangerous than he had imagined.

    ¡°You are the descendant of a grandmaster and Saint Monk¡¯s sessor. Your identity is too delicate. The better you perform, the more uneasy some gods in Infernal Court will be. Your situation will only get more dangerous,¡± Dragon Lord said.

    !!

    Zhang Ruochen understood that Dragon Lord wanted him to return to Kunlun¡¯s field.

    ¡°If you return to Kunlun, I can take you as my disciple and announce your identity to the myriad realms¡¯ gods. You don¡¯t have to tell me your decision now. Everything can wait until you save Lord of Nephilim Ind. You will naturally not be criticized if the rescue is sessful. You will return in triumph as the hero,¡± Dragon Lord said.

    Obviously, Dragon Lord intended to put all the credit for rescuing Lord of Nephilim Ind on him to shut everyone up.

    Zhang Ruochen thought profoundly and nodded. He took out Tensho Compass and handed it to the Dragon Lord.

    Dragon Lord took Tensho Compass and looked at the Divine Artifact carefully. After a while, he took out a seven-inch-tall five-colored exquisite tower and threw it to Zhang Ruochen.

    He said, ¡°Asurendra Samay won¡¯t stop here. His body and Divinity Source have been shattered and he¡¯s not as powerful as he was in the Middle Ages. But, he¡¯s still a TrueGod in the Great Void Realm. Ordinary methods won¡¯t be able to stop him. This tower contains my power. Use it carefully.¡±

    ¡°One of the ten great Divine Artifacts, Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon,¡± ckie screamed while his eyes were about to pop out of his sockets.

    ¡°After saving Lord of Nephilim Ind, I¡¯ll take this tower back and return Tensho Compass to you.¡±

    Dragon Lord grabbed ckie and twisted him away.

    ¡°H-help! Someone save me¡­¡±

    ckie called for help, but it was useless. Who dared to attack Dragon Lord?

    Zhang Ruochen could see that Dragon Lord wasn¡¯t hostile to ckie, so he didn¡¯t stop him. Besides, it was useless to stop him.

    In front of a big shot like Dragon Lord, even a god might not be qualified to speak to him.

    Dragon Lord talked so much to Zhang Ruochen because of his identity as the descendant of Saint Monk Xumi and the Immovable Wisdom King. Besides that, Zhang Ruochen proved his talent and temperament.

    Zhang Ruochen looked down at the five-colored tower in his hand. Thinking of what ckie had just shouted, his scalp went numb, and his heart thundered.

    The legendary Divine Artifact was just given to him like that?

    What if he lost it?

    How mighty was Dragon Lord¡¯s power contained in the tower? Could he kill Asurendra Samay?

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel excited. Instead, he felt a heavy pressure that made it hard for him to breathe. He thought, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m only a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint. Why would you give such a world-suppressing Divine Artifact to me? I can¡¯t afford to lose it.¡±

    With great poweres great responsibility.

    How could a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint bear such a huge responsibility?

    The tower contained a portion of Dragon Lord¡¯s power, but could it really be used?

    Definitely not!

    Before rescuing Lord of Nephilim Ind, Dragon Lord couldn¡¯t make a move. His power couldn¡¯t be sensed by the gods of Infernal Court.

    Zhang Ruochen could only use it if he really reencountered Asurendra Samay and was forced into a life-and-death situation.

    Zhang Ruochen was holding an egg instead of a Divine Artifact. He carefully put it away, afraid it would fall to the ground.

    When a Divine Artifact fell to the ground, it was said to be able to smash through a realm.

    Why did Tensho Compass and Dragon God¡¯s Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon didn¡¯t seem to hold such powerful energy?

    ¡­

    Granny Begonia and Zhang Ruochen were on a cosmic rock.

    ¡°Granny, you don¡¯t have to persuade me. Actually, my mother hasn¡¯t told me anything. I¡¯m staying in Infernal Court of my own will,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Granny Begonia looked bitter. ¡°Because of those two children?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a long time, ¡°That may be one of the reasons, but¡­ I don¡¯t know either. I just feel that it¡¯s the same everywhere. It¡¯s full of killing, darkness, and deceit. What¡¯s the difference between Kunlun and Infernal Court?¡±

    ¡°The world is like this. It¡¯s always been like this.¡±

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°You¡¯re running away, aren¡¯t you? You don¡¯t dare to face Chi Yao¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore, ¡°Granny, can you tell me what happened 800 years ago? Where did father go? Why did he let mother wait in Endless Abyss alone for 800 years without showing up? Was he killed?

    ¡°Chi Yao said that father was controlled by mother and became her puppet to control Shengming Central Empire and Kunlun. I don¡¯t believe her. I believe you must know what happened that year. Don¡¯t lie to me and tell me the truth, okay?¡±

    Granny Begonia sighed. Her old eyes were full of sorrow, ¡°You have grown up. There are some things that you should know! In fact, no one was wrong. It¡¯s all the fault of the era. It¡¯s all the fault of this world.¡±

    Granny Begonia was a little tired. She sat down and said, ¡°All of this started 100,000 years ago. No, it should have been even earlier. It was 300,000 years ago.

    ¡°Do you know what Celestial Court was called before?¡±

    ¡°Saint Realm,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Granny Begonia nodded, ¡°The heaven and earth Saint Qi in Saint Realm is dozens of times richer than Celestial Court now. There are saint veins and divine veins everywhere. Cultivators from all over the world can ascend to Saint Realm to cultivate as long as they be Demi-Saint.

    ¡°God knows how many influential people have been born in Saint Realm due to its excellent cultivation environment. Among them, the 20 most powerful ones are called the Twenty Devas.

    ¡°The Twenty Devas maintain the order of the universe and intimidate all the races in Infernal Court. The world is peaceful and prosperous. Thendscapes were like a painting. There were so many heroes in the same era. It was the most beautiful time for all the cultivators who experienced that period.

    ¡°However, 300,000 years ago, a vast change urred.

    ¡°The Twenty Devas went to aplish something big. Logically speaking, any one of them could sweep across the gxy and shake the universe with their cultivation bases. If the 20 of them worked together, what else could they not aplish?

    ¡°However, they failed. Only three people came back alive.

    ¡°This severely impacted the entire Saint Realm, and even myriad heavens. It represented the end of an era, the end of the ancient era, and the arrival of the Middle Ages period.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because of the fall of the Twenty Devas, or perhaps there were other reasons. The various races of Infernal Court began to stir. They were no longer willing to stay in the milky way of styx. In the end, they started a war to destroy the world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°The war between Celestial Court and Infernal Court began 300,000 years ago?¡±

    ¡°To be precise, there was no Celestial Court at that time. It was the war between Saint Realm and myriad heavens with Infernal Court. The outbreak of the war represented the beginning of the Middle Ages period.¡±

    Granny Begonia continued, ¡°At the beginning of the war, Infernal Court was actively engaged in the war. Fane of Darkness, Nether n, Ghosts, Bone n, Stone n, and Asura were there. They all wanted to grow in the ughter and be more robust in the face of death. At that time, Fane of Destiny was still a neutral faction.

    ¡°Although Twenty Devas had fallen at that time, Saint Realm and the myriad heavens were still very powerful without a leader. It was difficult for Fane of Darkness and the five ns to gain an advantage in the war. The battle between the two sides also happened locally. It didn¡¯t reach the stage of an all-out war.

    ¡°Until the change happened 100,000 years ago.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was entirely focused. He realized that what she was about to say would probably affect an era. It wasn¡¯t any weaker than the fall of the Twenty Devas.

    After all, the Middle Ages period ended 100,000 years ago.

    ¡°The great change 100,000 years ago nearly destroyed all the macroworlds in the vast universe. All living things almost died. I still remember that Kunlun turned into a fireball. The sky was filled with divine fire. It burned for three months. If it wasn¡¯t for the Heavenly Lord, Saint Monk, Lord of Nephilim Ind, and Dragon Lord fighting with all their might, Kunlun might have been destroyed and turned into dead scorched earth.¡±

    Granny Begonia thought back to the three months of fear and anxiety. The days where her heart was heavy worrying about the world¡¯s destruction every day.

    Zhang Ruochen felt shocked and depressed. He asked, ¡°Who did it?¡±

    Granny Begonia shook her head.

    ¡°What about three monthster?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked again.

    Granny Begonia stared at him. She said heavily, ¡°Saint Realm, the heart of all realms was destroyed! Arge number of gods have fallen. Countless saint-level cultivators have died. Fanes have copsed, sacred mountains and divine veins have been destroyed. Divinity Bestowment Altar in Celestial Domain of Truth is one of the few ruins that has been preserved.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt something stuck in his throat. His heart seemed to have shrunk into a ball.

    After a long time, he exhaled and said, ¡°Did Infernal Court destroy Saint Realm?¡±

    Granny Begonia shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe Dragon Lord and the others knew the truth, but they didn¡¯t tell anyone. How could Infernal Court destroy Saint Realm, which was so powerful then?

    ¡°Some people guessed this catastrophe was a continuation 300,000 years ago. It was caused by the Twenty Devas.¡±

    ¡°If it had something to do with the Twenty Devas, why did they take revenge 200,000 yearster?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Granny Begonia shook her head again and said, ¡°Even the top gods might not know such a secret.¡±

    She continued, ¡°After the catastrophe, the myriad realms of Celestial Court became weaker. They had to work together to resist Infernal Court and deal with the possible unknown strong enemies. Everyone realized they could no longer be like a pile of loose sand. They had to work together to tide over the crisis.

    ¡°Driven by the internal and external troubles, Celestial Court was established! Haotian, one of the Twenty Devas that survived in the past, became the Lord of the Celestial Court.

    ¡°After the catastrophe, all realms were terrified and tried to increase their strength at all costs.

    ¡°Saint Monk, the Heavenly Lord, and Dragon Lord might have known some secrets and were all awakened. They activated Sundial and helped all the cultivators of Kunlun to cultivate together in case they could not fight back when the next catastrophe came.

    ¡°It was during this period that a revolution urred in Infernal Court.

    ¡°The chief of Yanluo n, who had always been the peacemaker, disappeared in the Abyss of Darkness.

    ¡°In Fane of Destiny, Life Reverend and Auspicious Reverend, who had always opposed the war, died mysteriously. Death Reverend and Ominous Reverend, who were in charge of the war, were in power. They also used Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions and Saint Monk Xumi of Kunlun of killing the two deities.

    ¡°Therefore, to lead the ten races to take revenge on the myriad realms of Celestial Court, Fane of Destiny used the excuse that Kunlun wanted to rule the universe and destroy Infernal Court and used the death of the two deities to start the war. The fuse was lit, and an all-out war broke out between the myriad realms of Celestial Court and Infernal Court!¡±

 Chapter 2527 - Heavenlord

    <h4>Chapter 2527: Heavenlord</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen had heard the rumors about the leader of the Yanluo n, the Life Reverend and Auspicious Reverend from Luo Sha. At that time, he had only thought of it as an internal conflict in the Infernal Court. He hadn¡¯t thought much about it.

    However, he remembered the Saint Realm catastrophe and the scenario during that period when the conflict almost destroyed various myriad worlds.

    The changes in the Infernal Court seemed very strange.

    As far as he knew, although the Saint Realm had rejected the Infernal Court because of their different beliefs, they could only stay in the milky way of styx. However, some of the races in the Infernal Court still had a good rtionship with the macroworld cultivators. They were notpletely hostile to each other.

    After such a big thing happened, the entire universe was in a state of panic. Was the Infernal Court not afraid at all? The first thing that came to their minds was actually dering war against the Celestial Court.

    Yan Huangtu once said that the Twenty Devas were likely to be the Twenty-four Devas, and the other four heavens were from the Infernal Court.

    In other words, it was very likely that the Twenty-four Devas had gone and done that major event 300,000 years ago.

    If the Saint Realm had been destroyed, it would have been a disaster caused by what they had done back then.

    Wasn¡¯t the Infernal Court afraid of revenge from others?

    Why hasn¡¯t anyone taken revenge against the Infernal Court yet?

    The more Zhang Ruochen thought about it, the more he felt that it was strange. However, too much time had passed, and there were no clues. It wasn¡¯t reliable to guess anything based on the legends.

    He continued listening to Granny Begonia.

    Kunlun has been the most powerful world since ancient times, and it has been indestructible since forever. The third Confucius forefathers of the Path of Confucianism, was one of the Twenty Devas that participated in that event 300,000 years ago. Even Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions had once been his student.¡±

    Hearing this secret news, Zhang Ruochen felt honored. He suppressed a smile, ¡°There are three Paths of martial arts in the world,¡± he said. ¡°The nine schools of thoughts all over the world, and with the Path of Confucianism being one of the three Paths of Kunlun, I think there must have been heaven-level figures in Confucianism.¡±

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°Before the third Confucius forefathers, about 10 Yuanhui periods ago, your Zhang family¡¯s ancestor, the Immovable Wisdom King, was also one of the Twenty Devas of that era. He was even a Heavenlord.¡±

    A Heavenlord? Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°The number one person within the Twenty Devas can be called a Heavenlord. There can be twenty Devas in every era, but only one Heavenlord.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen gulped nervously. He hadn¡¯t expected the Zhang family¡¯s ancestor to be so terrifying. No wonder that a jade pendant he left behind could stop the possession of a god-like Asurendra Samay.

    He was a Heavenlord and an honorable god.

    Thinking about himself now, Zhang Ruochen suddenly felt like an unworthy descendant.

    If the Immovable Wisdom King had his divine spirit remaining in the world and saw the Zhang family¡¯s decline, then not even the coffin could contain him!

    Even though Granny Begonia had never met the Immovable Wisdom King before, she had heard many legends about him. Kunlun was incredibly glorious in ancient times when the Immovable Wisdom King was around. Many macroworlds followed the lead of Kunlun.

    She continued, ¡°In every era, Kunlun upied a ce in the Twenty Devas. I¡¯m telling you this because I want to tell you that even in thete Middle Ages, Kunlun was still mighty and had a strong foundation. It has all sorts of protective measures set up by heaven-grade characters in history. If it weren¡¯t for the traitors and the dirty tricks from the Celestial Court, Kunlun might not have ended up in such a miserable state.

    Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions, Bi Luozi, Saint Monk Xumi, Dragon Lord Jiwang¡­ many gods of Kunlun had their whereabouts revealed in that battle. Many plots were against them, and they were either besieged or ambushed, so most died. Only a few managed to escape.

    Zhang Ruochen knew about the traitors and the dirty tricks. He had heard the Moon Goddess talking about it.

    Granny Begonia obviously didn¡¯t know much about the dirty tricks. She only saw the surface of things.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°The battle between Celestial and Infernal Courtsted for a thousand years. It started in Kunlun and ended in Kunlun. The passing of Saint Monk Xumi ended it, and the two sides signed a truce. The Middle Age is over!¡±

    A universe-grade battle wouldst for a long time. It would not end in a few days.

    The heaven-level figures in the history of Kunlun had left many defensive and offensive means in the starry sky outside the world, as well as countless Dimensional Trap and Array fortresses.

    If the Infernal Court dared invade and managed to destroy Kunlun, they would suffer heavy casualties.

    Who could pay such a price?

    The Battle of Ten Thousand Realms had only been fought for a thousand years, which was quite a short period of time. The wars between secr countries could easilyst for decades. (The Songmeng War and the Qingming War had been fought for decades.)

    A truce agreement? Why did they sign a truce agreement? Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°Because both the Celestial and Infernal Courts suffered heavy losses in this war as more than half of the deities on both sides died. The Celestial Court¡¯s subordinate worlds have been destroyed by over a thousand, and the war halted even the flow of the milky way of styx. Billions ofs with cultivators gathered on them wereid to waste. More than 10 trillion souls and creatures of the Infernal Court have died.¡±

    It was hard for Zhang Ruochen to imagine how terrible the war of gods had been.

    At least one macro world was destroyed in the Celestial Court every year.

    Every year, millions ofs fall in the Infernal Court.

    What kind of blood feud had been formed?

    After thousands of years of war, the entire Celestial Court had suffered heavy losses and grew tired of war. Because there were so many worlds and so many forces, the internal conflicts of the Celestial Court multiplied quickly, and the Celestial Pce had no choice but to propose a truce to the Infernal Court.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Infernal Court just agreed like that?¡±

    Many of the ns in the Infernal Court believe in death, war, and ughter. However, there are also limits to everything because the dead souls will die too. They are also afraid of true death.

    Granny Begonia continued, ¡°During the battle against Saint Monk Xumi, many deities died in the Infernal Court. There were also big internal conflicts happening within. The conflicts intensified to the extent that the Fane of Destiny and the Fane of Darkness could not suppress them. If they continued to fight, there was a high chance that chaos would break out within the Infernal Court.¡±

    The Fane of Destiny and the Fane of Darkness could only sign an agreement with the Celestial Court.

    Because it was the Celestial Court that first proposed a truce. Furthermore, the Infernal Court¡¯s might was stronger. There were still arge number of gods who wanted to continue fighting. The Celestial Court was at a disadvantage when the truce was signed.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°But the war is not over. The Celestial Court and the Infernal Court were still fighting on the Battlefield of Merits. The Infernal Court has not given up on the idea of exterminating all living things in the world.¡±

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°When Saint Monk Xumi passed away, he used thest of his divine force to protect Kunlun. From then on, Kunlun was almost isted from the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court. Therefore, everything about the armistice agreement was only known to me when I went to the Celestial Court and read the records. Only the elites who experienced that period would understand what exactly happened.

    However, in the past 100,000 years, there have been fewrge-scale battles between the Celestial and Infernal Court. Even on the Battlefield of Merits, only cultivators below Supreme Saint were allowed to enter the realm to fight. The conflict was restricted only to those below the divinity level.

 Chapter 2528 - Cruel, but Without Alternatives

    <h4>Chapter 2528: Cruel, but Without Alternatives</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    An armistice agreement could not restrain the dead spirits who thirsted for death and destruction, and some cultivators in the myriad of worlds in the Celestial Court could not possibly put down the blood feud in their hearts.

    The two sides would definitely fight again, but the scale of the battle would be significantly reduced.

    A hundred thousand years had passed, forming the current pattern of the War of Merit.

    Only the deities knew theplete details of the armistice agreement.

    Granny Begonia continued, ¡°In the thousand years of war, nearly all the gods of Kunlun fell from above the clouds into the abyss. The world was riddled with holes from the battle, and Saint Monk Xumi used hisst divine force to seal the holes in the world so that he could protect the few lucky survivors left in the world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had many questions, so he asked. ¡°After the Saint Monk died, the Celestial and Infernal Court signed a truce. Is that why the attacks on Kunlun by the various deities of the Infernal Court stopped?¡±

    ¡°Kunlun is the biggest world between the Celestial and Infernal Court. If Kunlun is destroyed, it¡¯s the same as the gate being broken. Therefore, the Celestial Court naturally has to protect Kunlun,¡± Granny Begonia said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded slightly and suddenly understood.

    Saint Monk Xumi was very powerful, but there were also many powerful figures in the Infernal Court. They could break through the divine force protecting the realm if they wanted to attack Kunlun.

    The only exnation was that the condition that deities of the Infernal Court must not continue to attack Kunlun was in the truce agreement.

    The deities of Kunlun had nearly died outpletely. They were no longer a threat to the underworld or Infernal Court.

    It was like¡­

    A dead world!

    The only things left were the Divine Artifacts, cultivation techniques, and ancient artifacts of Kunlun¡­ all these treasures.

    Therefore, the Kunlun during that time was a treasury in the eyes of the Celestial and Infernal Court and not a world.

    A treasury that could not be opened for the time being!

    Once the treasury was opened, the battle between the Celestial and Infernal Court would continue. The war was something neither side wanted to happen.

    It was Saint Monk Xumi who had ced a lock on the treasury, preventing cultivators from various ces from entering easily.

    One hundred thousand yearster, that said lock had rusted and lost its functions.

    Both the Celestial and Infernal Court had rested and recovered some of their vitality. Thus, they began to enter the treasury to raid the treasures within. Of course, some cultivators from the Celestial Court treated Kunlun as a fortress against the Infernal Court. They went to Kunlun as explorers, not as bandits.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What was the situation in Kunlun then?¡±

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°Nearly all deities have perished, and the Realm Root was cut off. The precepts of heaven and earth were damaged heavily in the battle of the gods, with the divine and holy veins exhausted and the Saint Qi of heaven and earth dispersed. All the divine and holynd were hidden by Saint Monk Xumi, who used the Power of Dimensions before he died. During that time, Kunlun weed the dark and chaotic era thatsted for tens of thousands of years.

    ¡°In the dark and chaotic era, the few remaining Supreme Saint elites died outpletely.¡±

    ¡°Because of theck of the Realm Root and the deterioration of the cultivation environment, it was extremely difficult to reach the Saint Realm. One must be a talented genius among thousands to reach the Supreme Saint realm. For example, that being the Destiny Emperor 70,000 years ago.¡±

    ¡°Or the ninth Emperor and the third Empress 800 years ago.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head with a bitter smile. He felt that the world was ridiculous beyond belief.

    The gods of Kunlun had fallen. But the cultivators who survived didn¡¯t seek unity to ovee the difficulties. Instead, they killed each other and fought without ceasing.

    This was human nature!

    It was like a country where all the leaders had died. There would definitely be chaos.

    This was human nature!

    Without the restriction of Precepts, all the greed and darkness of human nature would be released unbridled.

    There was a limit to good.

    There was no bottom line for evil.

    Desire was like a sea of sin and like a bottomless abyss. It was monstrous and difficult to fill.

    Who¡¯s wrong was this?

    No one was in the wrong. It was the wrong era and the fault of this generation.

    To be born in such a great era, one could either cultivate to achieve divinity and use the power to suppress all living things to change everything while setting new Precepts. Or else one could only go with the flow and be pushed forward by the currents of the era.

    However, without Precepts and the Realm Root severed, It meant that Kunlun could no longer produce gods.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°The chaos in Kunlun and internal strife between the major forces and racessted until 800 years ago. In the end, Empress Chi Yao used her absolute might to unite the human race and suppress the Hidden Barrens, which ushered in hundreds of years of prosperity. These past hundreds of years are still notplete peace, butpared to before, they are much smaller conflicts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the starry sky and said emotionlessly, ¡°I understand that only unification can bring stability. But is there no other peaceful way? Do you know how many massacres Chi Yao caused when she established the first central empire? How many innocent people who died tragically were disced?¡±

    ¡°Unless deitiese into being, there is no peaceful way to unify them,¡± said Granny Begonia.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°At least the Shengming Central Empire and Central Chiqing Empire should not go to war. Father and Emperor Qing are best friends.¡±

    ¡°The emperor is only the leader of these two countries. He doesn¡¯t represent the ministers and the people. It¡¯s not easy to unify the thoughts of just two people. How can the thoughts of 10 thousand or 100 million people be unified? In history, there have never been two countries that have unified without war,¡± said Granny Begonia.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Is this the real reason Chi Yao killed me? She was only 14 years old at that time. Does she know about this?¡±

    ¡°That is certainly not the truth!¡±

    Granny Begonia saw that Zhang Ruochen was very emotional, so she did not rush to continue.

    Zhang Ruochen calmed down and said, ¡°Have all the gods of Kunlun really fallen and not a single one survived? Why is the Dragon Lord still alive then? Why didn¡¯t hee out to take charge of the situation?¡±

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°No one knows that the Dragon Lord is still alive. Moreover, the Dragon Lord is only half a cultivator of Kunlun. Even if he is still alive, everyone thinks he has returned to the Celestial Dragon Realm. How could he stay in the dpidated Kunlun? In fact, the Dragon Lord was severely injured in the war of gods 100,000 years ago. His divine force was almost exhausted, and he has slept ever since.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps there are other gods in Kunlun who are still alive but can¡¯t show themselves.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Granny Begonia stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Because of the Infernal Court, the underworld, and the traitors?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You should also know that cultivators in the underworld can still enter Kunlun through the hole in the world. However, there will be a big restriction to their cultivation,¡± Granny Begonia said.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally knew this.

    Lord Ming and the Blood Empress of the Immortal Vampire had entered Kunlun through the hole in the world.

    He had also met the Deathkin cultivators on Xianji Mountain.

    There was even the Soul-Devouring Lamp, the Divine Artifact of the Infernal Court. The legends of Kunlun told that its presence forced all the vessel spirits of Supreme Artifact and Divine Artifact to hide away.

    The battle between Kunlun and the Infernal Court never stopped.

    Zhang Ruochen suspected that the reason for Kunlun¡¯s dark and chaotic era was closely rted to the cultivators of the Infernal Court.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°If the news of the existence of deities in Kunlun spreads to the Infernal Court and Celestial Court, will they still treat Kunlun as a dead world or a treasure trove? They will think that Kunlun is dead, but notpletely. They will take revenge in the future without giving Kunlun any time.¡±

    ¡°The Infernal Court can sit still, but so can the underworld.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for 100,000 years. Kunlun might have been destroyed 90,000 years before that.¡±

    ¡°In 100,000 years, we¡¯ll get to see a new Realm Root to achieve divinity and for the Dragon Lord to wake up. Those deities who might have survived will also need 100,000 years to recuperate and recover their divine force.¡±

    ¡°If we save the Ind Lord, then the future of Kunlun can be much anticipated by us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed self-mockingly and said, ¡°So, in order to steal 100,000 years of time, you only started nning 800 years ago to unify Kunlun? And the chosen one is Chi Yao, right?¡±

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°You are our first choice.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°There are many people in Kunlun in deep sleep who have been left behind from the Middle Ages. A few already woke up thousands of years ago¡ªfor example, your father¡¯s master, Master Yuanfa of the Liangyi Sect.

    ¡°Almost all of these awakened people are elites in the Supreme Saint category. They haven¡¯t shown up yet, but they have started to take charge of the overall situation and cultivate scions who can appear in the open.

    ¡°You know of the Immortal Vampire Secrets, right? They developed it to deal with the Immortal Vampires specifically. Of course, it could also be developed by the deities of the Middle Age and coincidentally happen to be in their hands.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly realized something.

    The Immortal Vampire Secrets recorded things like the ¡°Blood Suppressant Talisman.¡±

    The Blood Suppressant Talisman at a Supreme Saint level could suppress the Supreme Saints of the Immortal Vampires.

    Back then, Emperor Ming had announced that the Immortal Vampire Secrets had been developed by Shangguan Que and a group of saints from the Central Shengming Empire. Zhang Ruochen had always been suspicious of that.

    Now, he was relieved!

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°Back then, you were more gifted than Chi Yao, so they chose you to unify Kunlun. But¡­ the fact that you have half of the Immortal Vampire¡¯s bloodline was exposed by that.¡±

    The atmosphere instantly became tense.

    Granny Begonia didn¡¯t continue, but Zhang Ruochen could already imagine what had happened.

    Kunlun and the Infernal Court had a deep hatred mutually, especially for those that had awakened from the Middle Ages. The two sides were like fire and water, and their hatred was as deep as the sea.

    The person they had chosen came from the bloodline of the Immortal Vampire. What was that supposed to mean?

    The grand emperor of the Central Shengming Empire coulde in contact with the mysterious figures of Kunlun, but the person next to him was the Blood Empress of the Immortal Vampires. Kunlun was about to face destruction at any moment.

    The Blood Empress was doomed to die.

    The vile spawn of the Immortal Vampires had to die too.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°Now you understand your father¡¯s situation, right? He had no choice but to kill your mother. If he didn¡¯t do anything, then Master Yuanfa and the others would act. In the end, your father pushed your mother into the Endless Abyss.¡±

    ¡°You should have died too. Your father pleaded for your life, but it was useless. The hatred between the cultivators of Kunlun and the Immortal Vampires is too deep!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fell into a deep silence. After a long time, he asked, ¡°Why am I alive then?¡±

    ¡°It was Saint Monk Xumi who had arrived in the future who saved you. He said that the youngest son didn¡¯t know evil and couldn¡¯t be condemned because of his bloodline. Those who were good to him were buddhas, and those who were evil were devils. True hell is in the heart, not in the Infernal Court.¡±

    ¡°After that, I didn¡¯t know what happened clearly. When I got the news again, it was already during the fall of the Central Shengming Empire. I was furious at that time because I had promised a deity of the Zhang family during the Middle Ages to protect the Zhang family.¡±

 Chapter 2529 - Right and Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 2529: Right and Wrong</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°I have been to the sacred Shengming City and met with Emperor Qing. I also met with some of the survivors of the Central Shengming Empire. After talking with the poor and cultivators of the various forces, the more I learned, the more frustrated I felt. In the end, I silently returned to the Sword Pavilion.¡±

    Next, Granny Begonia recounted what happened at that time. It was simr to what Chi Yao had said at Mount Yueshen.

    Emperor Ming didn¡¯t know the identity of the Blood Empress at first.

    After the Blood Empress became the Empress, she controlled more than half of the imperial court of the Central Shengming Empire through Kong Lanyou¡¯s grandfather, Kong Shangling. Some councilors had their blood sucked dry by the Immortal Vampires and transformed. The Blood Empress herself directly controlled a few through the mind.

    The entire Central Shengming Empire, from the imperial court to the bottom, had beenpletely eroded by the Immortal Vampires. It was impossible to tell who was an Immortal Vampires, who listened to the Immortal Vampires, and who was loyal to Shengming.

    When he heard this, Zhang Ruochen was calm from the beginning to the end.

    He knew that most of what Granny Begonia said was true.

    Because the Blood Empress had her own standpoint. She was an Immortal Vampire. She came to Kunlun to represent the Infernal Court and the interests of the Immortal Vampires.

    Moreover, the Blood Empress must have that kind of skill and capability.

    The disciple of the Blood Empress, Qiu Yichi, was good at the ¡°Path of the Mind¡± and the ¡°Soul Bewitching Blood Art.¡±

    Qiu Yichi, who was merely a saint, was able to control the Sect of the Blood God and the ck Dragon Ruins Realm right under Yan Liren¡¯s eyes.

    After breaking through and bing a Saint King, she became the number one target on the Saint King murderer bounty list. She was known as the ¡°Beguiler Demon¡± and controlled many elites with the Path of the Mind.

    As for her, she was only the disciple of the Blood Empress.

    As a first-ss figure among the Supreme Saint, how profound was the Path of the Mind and the Soul Bewitching Blood Art mastery of the Blood Empress?

    Even the crown prince¡¯s tutor, Shangguan Que, was under her control. Zhang Ruochen naturally didn¡¯t find it strange that she controlled other people in the imperial court.

    In all aspects, Zhang Ruochen felt that the Blood Empress had surpassed Emperor Ming.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen also believed that the Blood Empress might have approached Emperor Ming in the beginning to control him, the Central Shengming Empire, and even start a war to control the entirety of Kunlun.

    Butter, they must have had a deep rtionship.

    If they had no feelings for the other, the Blood Empress would never have born a child for Emperor Ming with her personality. She would only treat him as a puppet like a Blood Captive.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°After Emperor Ming disappeared, Kong Shangling allied with arge number of councilors and took over the government at a speed that no one had time to respond to, and entered the imperial pce of Emperor Ming.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the head of the Murong Family, Murong Chengde, was one of the three chancellors. He was an official of the Grand Tutor, and he led a group of councilors to cursed Kong Shangling for his rebellious actions and usurping the throne. He argued that a member of the Zhang family should be the new Emperor Ming. Unfortunately, he was suppressed and persecuted by Kong Shangling. No one knows how many people died.

    ¡°Later, when the great army of the Central Chiqing Empire invaded the Shengming Imperial City, the Murong Family and councilors fought until thest moment. Unfortunately, there was no turning back. In the end, they had no choice but to retreat. Some hid in the demonic ins of the Eastern Region, while others fled into the Hidden Barrens or went far away to the primitive world in the outer realms.

    ¡°Maybe Chi Yao and Emperor Qing just wanted to exterminate the Immortal Vampires and the people controlled by the Blood Empress. However, war has always been uncontroble. Once it breaks out, it will inevitably hurt the innocent and create infinite hatred. With hatred, more evil, darkness, and ughter will spread. No one can stop it.¡±

    ¡°The Emperor can¡¯t stop that, and neither can gods!¡±

    ¡°The emperor is just like the trunk of a tree. No matter how the trunk shakes, it can¡¯t shake off the dust on every leaf.¡±

    ¡°In war, more innocent people die than those who deserve to die.¡±

    ¡°You tell me, who is right and wrong?¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand this question even till now. Maybe the root of the problem is the incident 300,000 years ago. It¡¯s the fault of the era, the fault of the entire world.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were neither sad nor happy. He said, ¡°Where are the Zhang family¡¯s disciples? Since Granny is the guardian of the Zhang family, you can¡¯t just watch them be killed indifferently, right?¡±

    ¡°Do you know why I silently went back to the Sword Pavilion at the end?¡± asked Granny Begonia.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Could it be the Zhang family¡¯s disciples¡­¡±

    Granny Begonia nodded and said, ¡°Most of the Zhang family¡¯s disciples have already left Kunlun. They went to the Zhuque Ruins Realm under the lead of the eldest princess, your aunt.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes. His heart was full of mixed feelings. He felt empty, confused, and troubled.

    Whose fault was it?

    The fault of the Blood Empress?

    Emperor Ming¡¯s fault?

    The fault of those that had awakened in Kunlun?

    The fault of Chi Yao and Emperor Qing?

    ¡­

    However, in the context of that era, everyone had no choice but to do what they should do the most. Looking from their respective standpoints, they are both right and wrong.

    These emotions onlysted for a moment before he drove them away.

    When he opened his eyes again, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression had sharpened, and he said, ¡°Everyone knows the major principles. But who can feel at ease when certain things ur to them? I can¡¯t be like that for sure.¡±

    Granny Begonia didn¡¯t say much because she understood that what happened back then was unfair to Zhang Ruochen. He had suffered far too much.

    His father was indecisive and ipetent, while his mother was a disaster for Shengming. Both of them had been heavily criticized by the public, where he learned of the truth.

    His heart must be in more pain than before.

    Somebody having half of the bloodline from Kunlun with the other half from the Infernal Court were sins in themselves. They were neither epted by Kunlun nor the Infernal Court.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to change his fate and live his second life as an actual human. He was about to be the supporting force of Kunlun and the hero that saved the world; at that time where most cultivators would ept him.

    However, he was forced to merge with his body from his previous life and be half-human and half-Immortal Vampire again.

    It was as if he was being yed with by fate while tortured and could never escape from the palm of fate.

    He was like a chess piece on a chessboard. Some wanted him to go east, while others wanted him to go west. Even if he changed his fate, he still had to return to the trajectory of fate in the end.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed to the sky, ¡°Even if the destruction of the Central Shengming Empire was inevitable, and even if Saint Monk Xumi changed my fate and turned me into a real human, why was it Chi Yao who killed me in the past?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Granny Begonia shook her head and said, ¡°You can only ask her about this question.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already asked Chi Yao this question, but there was no answer.

    Compared to Chi Yao, his cultivation was too low!

    Unless his cultivation surpassed hers, then he might be able to force out a result if it was like that.

    ¡­

    On the cosmic rock, Zhang Ruochen sat quietly all by himself. He did not move as if he had be one with the stone.

    Three dayster.

    ckie flew onto the rock with a mournful expression and sat next to Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°There are some truths that I would rather not know. After knowing, it makes people so miserable.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt he had found someone in the same boat. He asked with concern, ¡°What truth have you known?¡±

    ¡°My past history.¡± ckie¡¯s tone was sorrowful.

    Indeed, they were in the same boat together.

    Zhang Ruochen patted its wings and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. No matter how painful it is, we can ovee anything. These sufferings only temper our hearts to be stronger. Now you might as well tell me what is troubling you. It may be better if you speak it out loud.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ckie looked at Zhang Ruochen with eager eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen suppressed the pain in his heart and tried to squeeze out a bright smile. He nodded at ckie with an encouraging look.

    ckie sighed, ¡°The Dragon Lord said he is my mother¡¯s best friend and asked me to call him uncle in the future. If I meet a deity against me, I can directly report that name to him.¡±

    <i>Pffft!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen felt like he had been stabbed.

    How many cultivators dreamed of having a figure like the Dragon Lord as an uncle? Why were you so sad about it?

    Were you showing off?

    ckie said again, ¡°The Dragon Lord said that the Hoth Emperor is my father. I can go to him directly if there¡¯s trouble in the Infernal Court. Do you think I can endure this?¡±

    <i>Pfffft!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen felt like he had been stabbed again.

    The Hoth Emperor was such an influential figure. Even though he had been imprisoned, he was still powerful and influential.

    Not only did he find his father, but he also had such a powerful father. Why couldn¡¯t he endure it?

    ckie continued, ¡°The Dragon Lord said that the Lord of Nephilim Ind is my mother¡¯s master, and she is the disciple that he is most proud of. She was once one of the most powerful divine Array Masters and hoped to be the Grand Supreme Array Master.¡±

    <i>Pfffffft!</i>

    The third stab.

    I¡¯m just trying tofort you. Why are you doing this to me?

    Zhang Ruochen felt that ckie was deliberately trying to anger him. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help it and wanted to fight.

    Let¡¯s fight to our heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°The Dragon Lord said that my mother is dead!¡± ckie said weakly at his shoulder.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hand down. He didn¡¯t know how tofort it, so he patted its wings lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss!¡±

    ckie hated the Immortal Vampires as much as he did. It couldn¡¯t be delighted to know that its father was a deity of the Immortal Vampires.

    ¡°Sorry for what? I was still young when she died, so I don¡¯t remember her at all. What¡¯s there to be sorry for?¡± ckie cried loudly and patted its chest.

    Zhang Ruochen understood that feeling well. It wasn¡¯t acting.

    It said this either because it was stubborn or trying to make Zhang Ruochen understand that everything could be taken lightly.

    The past was not something they could decide.

    However, the future was uncertain.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and saw the Dragon Lord, Xue Lingxian, and Granny Begonia walking over.

    He stood up, cupped his fists, and said, ¡°Dragon Lord!¡±

    ¡°How do you feel now that you know the truth?¡± The Dragon Lord asked.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°I see that you can still smile. It seems like it¡¯s okay.¡±

    The Dragon Lord put his hands behind his back and asked, ¡°Kunlun or the Immortal Vampires, you will have to make a choice. Stand firmly on one side, or you¡¯ll suffer more in the future. People who want to have it both ways often don¡¯t have it both ways.¡±

    ¡°I will consider this seriously,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Dragon Lordughed and said, ¡°No matter what choice you make in the future, at least for now, you have helped Kunlun greatly in saving the Ind Lord. I will lend you my hand too!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Dragon Lord?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Dragon Lord said, ¡°Show me your Saintwill.¡±

 Chapter 2530 - Man, Earth, Heaven, and Dao

    <h4>Chapter 2530: Man, Earth, Heaven, and Dao</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen had already fused six of the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill. They represented the Palm Saintwill of Yang, the Fist Saintwill of Yin, and the five elements of gold, wood, water, and earth.

    Only the fire Saintwill had not been fused.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Dragon Lord would teach him how to cultivate the Saintwill. Naturally, he was delighted. After all, even deities were eager to receive guidance from the top elites in the universe.

    The Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill manifested itself. A five-hued light appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. The chaotic energy spread in all directions, and the surrounding space seemed to be a part of the chaos. The Yin-yang of heaven and earth split into two.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A faint yin-yang Taiji Mark appeared and rotated slowly. Inside, it contained the most wonderful truth in the world.

    Granny Begonia, Xue Lingxian, and ckie were all in Kunlun. Through the Mystic Eye of Myriad Realms projection, they had seen Zhang Ruochen use this type of Saintwill on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    However, watching from the side, they feltpletely different.

    ¡°This is abination of six Saintwills!¡± Xue Lingxian¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise.

    ckie stepped back and said, ¡°Why do I feel that he is absorbing everything in the world? The Precepts of Dimension and Time have be a little strange. That is quite strange indeed. However, his Saintwill doesn¡¯tbine the Dimension and Time Saintwill!¡±

    Granny Begonia looked happy and said, ¡°Afterbining six types of Saintwill, he must have reached the Grade Two level. Maybe the Zhang family could be able to be glorious again under his leadership in the future.¡±

    After practicing once, Zhang Ruochen stopped and looked at the Dragon Lord.

    The Dragon Lord said, ¡°Practice it again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately practiced again. This time, he merged the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill and the Dragon-Tiger Prajna Strike into one andshed out as an attack.

    Xue Lingxian and Granny Begonia were surprised.

    Bybining these types of Saintwill, the attack was too strong. With this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation at the Great Perfection of the Hundred-Shackle Realm could win against a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint.

    The Dragon Lord said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it again.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued to practice it again and again.

    After practicing it seven times, the Dragon Lord said meaningfully, ¡°Do you want to walk the path of the Grade One Saintwill?¡±

    ¡°Does the Dragon Lord also think that this is a dead end?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Dragon Lord didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, he stood dozens of feet away and reached out a hand. His hand pierced through space and touched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Instantly, Zhang Ruochen lost his bnce and fell into a sea of Chaos. He arrived at the beginning of time and space before everything was born. The scene before him was undefined, boundless, and in eternal silence.

    The next moment.

    Zhang Ruochen trembled, then he was pulled back and found himself standing on the cosmic rock.

    Everything just now was so real.

    But after returning, he felt like he was in a dream.

    The Dragon Lord had already withdrawn his hand, ¡°As expected, you are the Master of Time and Space. Old Monk Xumi passed down his Path to you,¡± he continued. ¡°You, on the other hand, practice the Immovable Wisdom King¡¯s Tr¨¡yastri??a. From a useless body, you have cultivated it to the innate Acquired Five-Element Chaotic Body. Why did that happen?¡±

    The Dragon Lord seemed to be asking questions but also looked like he was talking to himself.

    ¡°Time and space, five elements, chaos, Yin and Yang¡­¡±

    After a long while, the Dragon Lord suddenly seemed to understand something. He lost hisposure somewhat andughed, then he asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve reached the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Have you made up your mind about the future?¡±

    ¡°This chaotic and cruel universe needs a new order!¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    With this sentence, the Dragon Lord understood everything and said. ¡°If you have such a vision, then it doesn¡¯t matter whether you choose Kunlun or the Immortal Vampires!¡±

    After saying that, heughed again. ¡°Old Monk Xumi is still the best.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that his achievements were closely rted to Saint Monk Xumi, but he didn¡¯t understand the Dragon Lord¡¯s words.

    ¡°Dragon Lord, could you give me some advice on how to break through the perfection of the Yin Yang Five-Element?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Advice?¡±

    The Dragon Lord shook his head and said, ¡°Human followsnd,nd follows sky, and sky follows Daoism. Man, Earth, Heaven, and Dao. You already have the first three. All you need is thest Dao!¡±

    ¡°When you understand your Dao, you won¡¯t be far from sess! I can see that your state of mind is changing, and you are not far fromprehending the Dao. I hope that you won¡¯t disappoint Old Monk Xumi. Even I am looking forward to that day.¡±

    ckie muttered, ¡°Is there a need to be so exaggerated? I have alreadyprehended the Dao long ago!¡±

    The Dragon Lord nced at it and said, ¡°Come with meter.¡±

    ckie was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You have to face what you have to face eventually,¡± the Dragon Lord said.

    ckie shook his head hard.

    Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought. The person the Dragon Lord was talking about should be his heart, which was his vision of the future.

    The earth should be the body, the Five-element Chaos.

    The sky should be referring to his identity as the Master of Time and Space. Space would be the sky.

    But what was Dao?

    Could it be the Path or Deva Path?

    ¡°I can¡¯t help you with the cultivation of Saintwill, but I can help you improve your spiritual power.¡±

    The Dragon Lord opened his palm. A shimmering ball of dark blue me floated up.

    ¡°This is a wisp of origin divine Dragonfire from my heart. It can help you refine the distracting thoughts in your spiritual power, allowing you to make your spiritual power purer and advance faster.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dragon Lord.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t refuse. He held the origin divine Dragonfire.

    Along the way, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power could quickly rise to the 66th ss mainly because he had refined sacred pills and absorbed the Heart of the Divine Tree. There were many corrupted practices he had done.

    The Dragon Lord probably saw this, so he gave him a wisp of the origin divine Dragonfire.

    With this wisp of origin divine Dragonfire, Zhang Ruochen was more confident that he could raise his spiritual power to the 69th level in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. This wouldy a solid foundation for him to cultivate Grade One Saintwill.

    ¡°If you want to walk the path of the Grade One Saintwill, you must not forget about time and space. Go!¡±

    The Dragon Lord finished hisst sentence and turned to leave. He seemed very free and at ease.

    Surprisingly, ckie took the initiative to catch up.

    ckie caught up to the Dragon Lord and smiled, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve been locked in the Sacred Qiankun Wooden Picture Scroll for 100,000 years by that old donkey Xumi, and my spirit has been improved till its very strong. I¡¯m only one step away from my spiritual power achieving divinity, and it onlycks some of the origin divine Dragonfire. How do you see it?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, do you think our rtionship is much closer than that of Zhang Ruochen? Is there anything better besides the divine Dragonfire?¡±

    ¡­

    Both the figures of the Dragon Lord and ckie gradually disappeared into the distance.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Xue Lingxian and Granny Begonia in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t the both of you going with the Dragon Lord?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t intervene in such a big matter like rescuing the Ind Lord, and we can only help from the side. In any case, you¡¯re the leader of the Sect of the Blood God. You¡¯re my junior, and you also gave me a Great Restoration Pill. If there is any trouble in the Fane of Origin, just send me a message,¡± said the Xue Lingxian.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You¡¯re going to the Fane of Origin too? I understand it now!¡±

    The moment he asked this question, Zhang Ruochen instantly understood. The so-called helping from the side might be a diversion to draw the attention of the Infernal Court to the Fane of Origin.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. I have something to ask of you now.¡±

    What a joke. How could he eat the Great Restoration Pill for free?

    Xue Lingxian did not expect Zhang Ruochen to be so rude.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the stone sword in his hand and said, ¡°I would like toprehend the Wordless Sword Manual for a while.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t make that decision!¡±

    Xue Lingxian stared at Granny Begonia and threw the stone sword toward her.

    Granny Begonia caught the stone sword with a hint of hesitation in her eyes. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Zhang Ruochen, but the Wordless Sword Manual was of great importance. If she lost it, she would be the greatest sinner of the entire Kunlun.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m just joking. I wouldn¡¯t dare to take such an important thing.¡± Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Granny Begonia.

    Granny Begonia ced the stone sword in front of him and said, ¡°This sword is the source of Swordsmanship in the world. It is one of the most important inheritances of Kunlun. You mustn¡¯t lose it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Granny. I will take good care of it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen held the stone sword carefully.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that it would be challenging for him to cultivate Grade One Saintwill. It was almost impossible to seed in a short time.

    However, he had the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. Perhaps he could try to practice Swordsmanship Saintwill first.

    Of course, his goal was not the Grade Four Swordsmanship Saintwill but the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill that no one had ever sessfully cultivated since ancient times. That is why the Wordless Sword Manual was very important to him.

    Fortunately, the Wordless Sword Manual was guarded by Granny Begonia. Otherwise, he would not be able to be in his current position. If it were someone else, who would lend it to him?

    Granny Begonia shook her head and sighed softly. Then she took out five more scrolls and handed them to him, saying, ¡°Some legendary figures in Kunlun left behind these scrolls. Perhaps they could assist you.¡±

    ¡°I will remember your kindness in my heart,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Granny Begonia snorted lightly and said, ¡°Who asked you to be the descendant of that person? I owe the Zhang family.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little interested and asked, ¡°Who is Granny referring to?¡±

    ¡°A dead person.¡±

    There was a hint of anger in Granny Begonia¡¯s tone.

    Seeing that Granny Begonia did not seem to borate, Zhang Ruochen asked another question in his heart. He asked, ¡°How many years have Granny lived exactly? Ruochen does not mean to be disrespectful. I¡¯m just curious about it.¡±

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°Counting since I was born, I¡¯ve lived for four Yuanhui periods! From that time, I was tricked by that dead b*stard of the Zhang Family and became the vessel spirit of the Sword Pavilion. Two Yuanhui periods had already passed. However, I¡¯ve only cultivated my physical body for 20,000 years.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned. He did not expect Granny Begonia could have such aplicated life as a begonia flower.

    She was a nt, a vessel spirit, and had cultivated her own body.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Did you cultivate the body to avoid the Yuanhui Tribtion?¡±

    ¡°For nts, the Yuanhui Tribtion is not so difficult to ovee,¡± replied Granny Begonia.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Then why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine to tell you because the Sword Pavilion is only one step away from bing the eleventh Divine Artifact of Kunlun. Thest step is the vessel spirit achieving divinity,¡± said Granny Begonia.

 Chapter 2531 - True and False Are the Two Sides of a Same Coin

    <h4>Chapter 2531: True and False Are the Two Sides of a Same Coin</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The disastrous defeat of the Fane of Destiny had caused the reputation of Fairy of a Hundred Flowers, Ji Fanxin, to spread far and wide.

    The powerhouses of the various major powers of the Infernal Court obeyed the orders of the Fane of Destiny and gathered in the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt. They set up an inescapable and quietly waited for Ji Fanxin toe and ept her death.

    Lu Baitou of the Fane Barasingha was a human-shaped creature. He looked to be in his thirties or forties, but his hair was white. His pair of crimson eyes were like two pools of blood. They were deep and ferocious.

    Above his head, there was a talisman.

    A Heaven-concealing Talisman.

    Only the Divination Division could create such a talisman. By activating it, it could cover up all the aura and secrets of the heavens on the Supreme Saint¡¯s body and hide it without a trace.

    Standing beside Lu Baitou was Shan Qiu of the Fane of Death. Above his head, there was also a Heaven-concealing Talisman.

    Both Lu Baitou and Shan Qiu were famous figures. They had in more than ten Supreme Saints of the Celestial Court.

    It was precisely because they fought in the Battlefield of Merits all year round that not only were their cultivations powerful, but they were also extremely cautious. That was why they became two outposts and hid here.

    They had been waiting for almost half a month, but there was no sign of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce or Ji Fanxin.

    Lu Baitou¡¯s patience had beenpletely worn out. He snorted. ¡°Ji Fanxin isn¡¯t stupid. She knows that the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt has gathered many powerhouses who want to kill her. Why would shee? If I were her, I would return to Hoth or hide.¡±

    Shan Qiu¡¯s eyes revealed a smile. He said, ¡°We are wasting our time by staying here. However, Scion Xing Luo firmly believes that Ji Fanxin wille and throw her life away. He has already spoken, so we naturally can only continue to wait.¡±

    Lu Baitou said, ¡°Ji Fanxin is just a minor figure. There¡¯s no need to mobilize so many people. In my opinion, the deaths of the Fane of Destiny¡¯s powerhouses, such as Lord Wu Yue and the Zionwraith, are most likely due to another reason. It¡¯s said that the internal strife within the Fane of Destiny is quite intense.¡±

    ¡°When has the old and new been reced by a bloody storm within the Fane of Destiny? If the new Scioness wants to take power, she must kill her enemies. Scion Xing Luo was born in a Nether n, so it¡¯s normal for him to lend her a helping hand. After all, gods don¡¯t care about the fights in the secr world. As long as their methods are powerful enough, maybe the gods will like them more,¡± Shan Qiu said.

    Lu Baitou said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s said that Zhang Ruochen is also involved.¡±

    Shan Qiu sneered. ¡°Zhang Ruochen thinks that he can do whatever he wants in the Infernal Court because he has the support of Wargod Xue Jue and Fukurokuju. It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s so close to the cultivators of the Celestial Court. He¡¯s courting death. Just wait and see. There¡¯s no ce for him in the Infernal Court.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in staying here. Why don¡¯t we report this to the higher-ups and go to the Royal City of Hundred ns? Suppose the Fane of Origin really appears in the Royal City of Hundred ns. In that case, we¡¯ll be able to take advantage of it immediately,¡± Lu Baitou said.

    Shan Qiu was a disciple of a god of the Fane of Death, and he was a Divine Envoy. A very noble individual.

    But now, he had been reduced to an outpost to deal with Ji Fanxin. He had been furious for a long time. When he heard Lu Baitou¡¯s suggestion, he naturally agreed to it several times.

    Just as the two were about to leave, they sensed a powerful Path ripple approaching from afar.

    ¡°What speed. It¡¯s at ten thousand times the speed of sound.¡± Lu Baitou¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Is Ji Fanxin here?¡±

    The two immediately hid carefully. They took out their Communication talismans and were ready to spread the news anytime.

    ¡­

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light. With every passing moment, he could fly 10,000 miles. Like a meteor, he streaked across the dark and empty universe.

    He held Gong Nanfeng, the size of a bean, in his palm.

    It had been ten days since Zhang Ruochen separated from Xue Lingxian and Granny Begonia. He rushed with all his might and finally entered the starfield where the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt was located.

    He slowed down and stopped. He said to Gong Nanfeng in his palm, ¡°It¡¯s very calm. Bai Qing¡¯er shouldn¡¯t have reached here yet. Otherwise, once the battle breaks out, this space will already be filled with the chaotic aura of the Path.¡±

    ¡°Do you think she died at the hands of the pseudo god?¡± Gong Nanfeng¡¯s tone was cold.

    Zhang Ruochen told Gong Nanfeng that the pseudo god of the Fane of Death hade to take the Tensho Compass and the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. He had fought with Bai Qing¡¯er and escaped in the chaos.

    Gong Nanfeng could predict everything in the world. It wasn¡¯t easy to lie to him.

    However, the Dragon Lord had covered up everything about Granny Begonia and Xue Lingxian. No matter his divination¡¯s power, he could only predict that Mo Yunduan had reached that area.

    Therefore, he believed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words without a doubt.

    ¡°Who in the world can defy the heavens and kill a God? Bai Qing¡¯er may be strong, but when she was attacked by a god¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head lightly.

    ¡°If a god interferes with the mortal world with his true form, he is trampling on the rules of the Fane of Destiny. Mo Yunduan must be punished,¡± said Gong Nanfeng.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er is too strong. She killed wantonly in the Infernal Court. Understandably, a god would attack her.

    ¡°This is one thing, and that is another. Since the rules have been made, no one can break them.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng cut straight to the point and said, ¡°Brother Ruochen, have you thought about it? The purpose of the Fane of Death might not be to kill Bai Qing¡¯er but to take the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and steal the Fane of Origin for themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible he wants to kill you and me together and take all treasures and the Tensho Compass from you. However, he underestimated your and Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s strength.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°How is it impossible?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng said with certainty, ¡°Xing Luo and the others have already set up a killing scheme in the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt. No matter how strong Bai Qing¡¯er was, she would die if she went. Under such circumstances, why did the god of the Fane of Death disregard the rules set by the Fane of Destiny and attack before everyone else?

    ¡°The god of Fane of Death took such a big risk. How could they just avenge the Fane of Destiny and kill Bai Qing¡¯er? Besides, the god of Fane of Destiny didn¡¯t even attack. Why would the god of Fane of Death be so radical?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, ¡°I think your analysis makes sense. At that time, Mo Yunduan was indeed aggressive and hostile toward me. Fortunately, Bai Qing¡¯er was strong enough, so I found a chance to escape. Even the gods didn¡¯t care about their dignity. I¡¯m in more and more danger now!

    ¡°There¡¯s something even more serious. My connection to the Tensho Compass has disappeared!¡±! ¡°It seems that either Bai Qing¡¯er or Mo Yunduan have refined the vessel spirit of the Tensho Compass.¡±. ¡°I am the sinner of the Fane of Destiny for losing the Divine Artifact.¡± Gong Nanfeng was frustrated and med himself.

    Zhang Ruochenforted him. ¡°At least we know that the Divine Artifact must be with them. We still have a chance to get it back.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen sensed something. He used the Great Dimensional Shift and disappeared from where he was.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A spiral-shaped artifact flew past where he had been standing just now. It pierced the space and made a series of explosive sounds.

    ¡°Who is it? Show yourself!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen revealed himself dozens of miles away. He threw Gong Nanfeng over with his left hand and spread out his right fingers. He pushed them out gently in one direction.

    The space in front of his palm broke apart automatically, forming dozens of cracks.

    <i>WHOOSH! WHOOSH!</i>

    Dozens of Dimensional Rifts flew out like knives.

    The rifts grew bigger and bigger.

    ¡°The Dimensional Rifts are flying so fast!¡±

    ¡°How did he find us?¡±

    Lu Baitou and Shan Qiu looked at each other. They rushed to the left and right to avoid the Dimensional Rifts.

    With their cultivation, they could naturally deal with ordinary Dimensional Rifts. However, the Dimensional Rifts Zhang Ruochen had created had Marks of Time. Their speed increased dramatically, and their power could cut through everything in the world.

    Gong Nanfeng had already turned into the size of a normal person. He shouted, ¡°Lu Baitou, Shan Qiu, what are you two trying to do?¡±

    Since their identities had been discovered, there was no need for them to hide.

    Putting away the Heaven-concealing Talisman, Lu Baitou and Shan Qiu appeared dozens of miles away in two different positions.

    Lu Baitou put away the spiral-shaped artifact and cupped his hands slightly. ¡°So it¡¯s the Lord Overseer.¡±

    Shan Qiu¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Lord Overseer, do you know that Zhang Ruochen has betrayed the Infernal Court?¡±

    ¡°Betrayed the Infernal Court?¡± Gong Nanfeng asked.

    Shan Qiu said, ¡°Yes. He and Ji Fanxin, the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers of the Celestial Court, created a massacre. Even the Fane of Destiny suffered a great loss at their hands. Lord Wu Yue has already fallen!¡±

    ¡°How could Lord Wu Yue not be a match for Ji Fanxin? It¡¯s most likely Zhang Ruochen. He did it when he was unprepared,¡± Lu Baitou said.

    The various forces had very little information from Xing Luo and the others. They only knew that several Supreme Saints of the Fane of Destiny had fallen, including Lord Wu Yue. The enemy was very powerful.

    The cultivators of the Fane of Destiny didn¡¯t mention anything else.

    After all, the Fane of Destiny also wanted face. So many powerhouses had gone together but were beaten up by a woman. If they said it out loud, they would only invite ridicule.

    It was better to wait until Ji Fanxin appeared and let them see how powerful she was.

    At that time, they wouldn¡¯t be able tough.

    That was why the major forces could only guess and specte about what might have happened and how powerful the enemy was. They didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, a huge misunderstanding. I swear as the Overseer that Zhang Ruochen has never betrayed the Infernal Court. Moreover, the one who caused the massacre in the Infernal Court wasn¡¯t Ji Fanxin. It was Bai Qing¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er?¡±

    Lu Baitou and Shan Qiu were both stunned.

    Gong Nanfeng said, ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er of the Enchanteur Chamber. She disguised herself as Ji Fanxin.¡±

    ¡°Disguised?¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Baitou and Shan Qiu¡¯s expressions became strange. They immediately activated the Precept Domain defense and slowly retreated.

    They had been fighting on the Battlefield of Merits for many years, so they had developed suspicious and cautious personalities.

    Gong Nanfeng¡¯s words reminded them.

    They suspected that this Gong Nanfeng was most likely transformed by Ji Fanxin.

    That¡¯s right!

    That must be it.

    Ji Fanxin didn¡¯t dare to break through the barrier forcefully. She could be disguised as Gong Nanfeng and make up a story. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cooperation, she could really fool him.

    Gong Nanfeng felt caution, and fear in their eyes. They looked like they were going to escape at any moment. He panicked and said, ¡°What is the meaning of this? You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

 Chapter 2532 - The Troublesome Woman

    <h4>Chapter 2532: The Troublesome Woman</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Shan Qiu said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯te over! I¡¯ve already sent a message to Master Yuan Qianmo. He¡¯ll be here immediately.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng was furious. ¡°You¡¯re suspecting me? Fine, fine, fine. With your cultivation, you can¡¯t see through the truth. I don¡¯t me you. When Yuan Qianmoes, I¡¯ll tell him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen watched coldly. With Gong Nanfeng as a perfect witness, the cultivators of the Infernal Court couldn¡¯t suspect him.

    !!

    The Enchanteur Chamber was going to suffer!

    Just as he thought of this, his expression suddenly changed.

    To cover up the truth, Bai Qing¡¯er had to hand over the Tensho Compass and join hands with him to kill the god. With her shrewdness, how could she allow Gong Nanfeng to expose her identity?

    ¡®I hope I¡¯m overthinking. Perhaps Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s too heavily injured after using the martyr move. Even if I want to get rid of Gong Nanfeng, I can¡¯t,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Three streaks of light flew quickly from the depths of the dark universe.

    Apart from Yuan Qianmo, the other two were Yuan Shu and Lan Ying.

    Shan Qiu sighed in relief and said, ¡°Lord Yuan Qianmo will be here soon. Lord Overseer¡¯s identity will be revealed soon. If I¡¯ve offended you in any way, please¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    Shan Qiu Let out a miserable cry. Numerous Dimensional Rifts flew out of his body, and his Neverwither physique exploded.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    On the other hand, Lu Baitou died the same way.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face darkened. He immediately looked at Gong Nanfeng, but there was no sign of Gong Nanfeng?

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s voice rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind. ¡°Keep it a secret for me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be exposed when you cooperate with the cultivators of Kunlun to seize the Tensho Compass. I know you¡¯re not afraid of being exposed, but you don¡¯t want the Fane of Destiny to know that Kunlun wants to save the Lord of Nephilim Ind, do you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen activated the power perception of the Heart of Truth but found nothing. It only meant that Bai Qing¡¯er was at least 100,000 miles away.

    Yuan Qianmo¡¯s voice came from afar like a giant wave. ¡°You dare to kill the Supreme Saint of a fane in front of me. Zhang Ruochen, aren¡¯t you too arrogant?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and smiled bitterly. He knew that he had been tricked by Bai Qing¡¯er.

    This woman must be taking revenge on him. She must be avenging herself on him for taking the Tensho Compass.

    A woman¡¯s desire for revenge was indeed powerful.

    In a moment, Yuan Qianmo, Yuan Shu, and Lan Ying crossed tens of thousands of miles and appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen. Each of them released powerful saintly might and locked onto Zhang Ruochen with their spiritual power as if they feared he would escape.

    Lan Ying giggled like a child. ¡°I admire you, I admire you. As expected of the grandson of Wargod Bloodximius, Supreme Saint Ruochen can kill people and leave no traces behind. Lu Baitou is, after all, the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint of the Fane of Barasingha. Even deities can not be killed casually. I¡¯ll give you apliment!¡±

    As he spoke, he gave a thumbs up. The smile on his face was not pure but evil.

    Yuan Shu said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you know that Lu Baitou is the Divine Envoy of Mo Yunduan of the Fane of Death? If you don¡¯t give a reasonable exnation, no one can save your life today.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Mo Yunduan¡¯s Divine Envoy?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t call the gods by their names,¡± Yuan Shu said.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill them.¡±

    ¡°There are still spatial fluctuations in the space. Is there a second Cultivator of Dimensions here beside you?¡± Yuan Qianmo said faintly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Someone used the Power of Dimensions to kill them from afar and frame me. Didn¡¯t you see Overseer from the Fane of Destiny just now? He was captured by the other party with Power of Dimensions.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anyone except you,¡± Yuan Qianmo said.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen is so quick-witted. He made up a story in an instant. Let¡¯s cut to the chase. The Fane of Barasingha isn¡¯t easy to bully. Our Supreme Saints shan¡¯t die in vain. You have to pay with your life.¡±

    The heavenly divine light and blood-red killing intent radiated from Lan Ying¡¯s body.

    The killing intent and divine light condensed into a blood-red Bloody ughter above his head. It turned into a strong streak of light and flew out.

    Wherever the Bloody ughter flew past, the space was like a piece of paper. Countless lines cracked open.

    <i>ng</i>

    The Ancient Abyssal de flew out by itself. Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control, it flew out, leaving a sword technique afterimage that was hundreds of feet long.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The two sword tips collided urately.

    The tip of a needle met the tip of wheat.

    The Bloody ughter wasn¡¯t a real sword after all. It exploded instantly and turned into thousands of sword qi.

    Most of the Sword Qi was blocked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s space domain, but a streak of coldness still passed through the space domain and flew past his neck.

    Zhang Ruochen did not move. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Thousand-Koan Realm!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm,¡± said Lan Ying with a grin.

    Lan Ying was a cultivator who was purer than Que. That purity was because he knew what he wanted and his path. He would not be influenced by the outside world and always adhere to his thoughts.

    In his eyes, everyone was no different from prey.

    Que, on the other hand, valued victory and defeat. He was determined to win and lose.

    That was why Lan Ying was better than Que. After reaching the Thousand-Koan Realm, he directly entered the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm. No distracting thoughts could stop him.

    Lan Ying said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to cultivate Swordsmanship. It seems pretty good.¡±

    The Ancient Abyssal de flew back and fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Zhang Ruochen waved the sword gently and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t used a sword for a long time to cultivate the saintwill. Why don¡¯t you give me some pointers?¡±

    ¡°Sure! But if your attainments in Swordsmanship are too poor, you will die. I¡¯m not joking!¡±

    Lan Ying smiled sinisterly. A mighty sword will burst out of his body and condense into a physical form. It looked like a horrifying Asura¡¯s shadow.

    This was his ughter Swordwill!

    ¡°Come to me, my sword.¡±

    A cyan broadsword floated in front of him.

    ¡°This sword is called Clearsky.¡±

    Lan Ying did not hold the sword. Using his thought, the cyan broadsword shed down from the sky, and Asura¡¯s shadow swooped down.

    The sword erged to 33 miles long.

    A shocking cold qi was released from the sword¡¯s edge, freezing the space.

    It really froze the space, trying to stop Zhang Ruochen from escaping.

    ¡°Blossoming Cadence!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not affected by the freezing of space. He raised the Ancient Abyssal de above his head, and the Time-Space Swordwill manifested. It condensed into a strange white flower, wrapping his body inside.

    He swung the sword and collided with Clearsky.

    The Time-Space Swordwill and the ughter Swordwill also collided fiercely.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body shed with divine light. He dissolved all the power and disappeared in an instant.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the space behind Lan Ying and slowly struck out with his sword.

    It seemed slow, but there were Marks of Time that merged with the sword and intersected with the sword moves.

    This strike was swift.

    At least in Lan Ying¡¯s senses, it was speedy. He didn¡¯t even have time to react.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Lan Ying did not turn around. A second sword flew out of Lan Ying¡¯s body. It shed out behind him to break Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword of Time.

    Then, the third sword flew out and turned into a sword dragon.

    The sword dragon was formed from many Precepts of Swordsmanship and Sword Qi. It spun and flew, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. Tens of thousands of sword chimes sounded simultaneously, like a dragon¡¯s roar.

    Seeing that the sword dragon was about to hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest, Zhang Ruochen blocked it with his sword. Four mysterious imprints appeared on the Ancient Abyssal de¡¯s body. They exploded with four powers: Wind, fire, water, and thunder.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Zhang Ruochen flew backward like a fallen leaf.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Lan Ying and Zhang Ruochen rushed out at the same time and collided fiercely. Their figures were in disorder, and the sword Qi was everywhere. The intense and dense collision sound was heard like pearls falling onto a jade te.

    ¡­

    With the royal robe of Yuan Shu and her high crown and hair tied up, she looked beautiful and peerless. She looked at the fierce confrontation between the two and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is not a reckless person. There is no reason for him to kill here. The deaths of Lu Baitou and Shan Qiu are quite strange.¡±

    ¡°Does it matter?¡± Yuan Qianmo asked.

    It didn¡¯t matter at all.

    What was important was that there was already a reason for Zhang Ruochen¡¯s death.

    Some cultivators sensed the ripples of the battle and flew nearby. They looked at the two fighting and discussed animatedly.

    ¡°I heard that Lan Ying¡¯s cultivation has reached the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm. He challenged several powerful Supreme Saints in the Banshi Isshou Realm, but none of them could block his sword. Zhang Ruochen is only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. How can hepete with him?¡±

    ¡°I guess Lan Ying didn¡¯t use his full strength. He was just ying with Zhang Ruochen. After all, he was still in the Hundred-Shackle Realm on the Celestial-Hunting battlefield, and he could cut off Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.¡±

    ¡°In thest 1,000 years, Lan Ying has finallye to the front of everyone. He is worthy of being the Divine Fetus, a figure recognized by the Sword of Asura.¡±

    A Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint said coldly, ¡°What do you know? Can¡¯t you see that Zhang Ruochen has already reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm?¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm? He¡¯s a whole realm lower than Lan Ying!¡±

    ¡°In the same realm, Lan Ying is not much weaker than Zhang Ruochen. Now, the two are not on the same level at all. The gap has been widened.¡±

    The Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint said, ¡°There is a gap between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s realm and Lan Ying¡¯s. However, he has a Demigod-level physique. Once he reaches the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, the power of the Demigod-level physique can be fully unleashed. With the Demigod-level physique, he can make up the power gap. He can¡¯t do anything to him unless Lan Ying can beat him in Swordsmanship.¡±

    Yuan Shumunicated with Yuan Qianmo telepathically. She said, ¡°Who do you think will win this battle?¡±

    Yuan Qianmo said, ¡°Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Demigod-level physique is strong, Lan Ying is the Divine Fetus and the sword spirit of the Asura sword.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that no matter how powerful Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical strength is, he won¡¯t be able to benefit from Lan Ying, who has no physical body?¡± Yuan Shu asked.

    Yuan Qianmo said, ¡°In terms of strength, Lan Ying is no weaker than Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°So, you think Lan Ying will win?¡±

    ¡°Not win, but he can kill Zhang Ruochen. Besides, he is the only person who can kill Zhang Ruochen. No one else can do it, including you and me.¡±

    Yuan Shu understood what he meant.

    Because the Intergold Tiger was protecting Zhang Ruochen. If the two of them attacked, the Intergold Tiger would likely appear to stop them.

    But Lan Ying was different. If he killed Zhang Ruochen, the Intergold Tiger wouldn¡¯t stop him. Just like how the Swastika Seiryu didn¡¯t stop Zhang Ruochen when he killed Yan Wushen.

    Luo Shengtian and the powerhouses from Dev arrived. Seeing the two in the fierce battle, they asked the spectators. They discovered that Zhang Ruochen had killed the Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death and the Fane of Barasingha.

    Feng Qingli was surprised. She sneered. ¡°Zhang Ruochen really doesn¡¯t know how to restrain himself. Doesn¡¯t he know that he¡¯s in the limelight? It would be strange if the Fane of Death and the Fane of Barasingha let him off lightly for such a thing.¡±

    ¡°The Prince Consort shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. Maybe the Fane of Barasingha and the Fane of Death framed him,¡± Yan Hanyi said.

    Luo Shengtian said, ¡°Then teacher, please separate them first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yan Hanyi responded and turned into a light shuttle and flew out.

    Yuan Qianmo nced at him and shook his head with a smile. He stretched out his right hand and drew a vortex. His sleeve floated in the vortex.

    Yan Hanyi, flying hundreds of miles away, suddenly felt his body spin and fly out of his control. When the spinning force disappeared, Yan Hanyi discovered that he was standing in front of Yuan Qianmo.

    ¡°Master Qianmo¡¯s Qiankun Cloudy Sleeve is extremely exquisite. I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    Yan Hanyi smiled bitterly. He was also a powerhouse in the Paramount Realm and could be called a Demigod. However, he didn¡¯t expect Yuan Qianmo to capture him in front of him with just a raise of his hand. Yuan Qianmo¡¯s method was so brilliant that it was frightening.

    This was the first-ss figure in the <i>Tome of the Divines</i>. It was far beyond anyone¡¯s reach.

    Yuan Qianmo smiled politely. ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed Shan Qiu of the Fane of Death and Lu Baitou of the Fane of Barasingha. Our two fanes will definitely take revenge. Please don¡¯t interfere, Mr. Yan.¡±

    Yan Hanyi was about to speak when he felt massive pressure on his body. He couldn¡¯t move.

    Yuan Qianmo was still smiling, ¡°So many eyes are watching. If we can¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen, how can our two fanes salvage our reputation? If we kill him, we¡¯ll pay with our lives. Even if Luo Yan finds out, justice is on our side.¡±

    His tone was low, and his smile was warm. It was as if he was discussing with Yan Hanyi.

    However, Yan Hanyi felt the pressure on his body increase. He could only force out a smile. He was furious, but the difference in cultivation was too big. He couldn¡¯t explode.

    Luo Shengtian saw something was off. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists and wanted to rush out personally.

    Feng Qingli pulled him back and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Lan Ying has reached the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm. Zhang Ruochen is no match for him. They¡¯re going to kill someone. We must stop them before we find out what happened,¡± Luo Shengtian said.

    Feng Qingli said, ¡°Who can you stop? Yuan Qianmo or Lan Ying? You can¡¯t stop either of them!¡±

    The veins on Luo Shengtian¡¯s face bulged. He finally understood what Luo Yan had said when he took the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill from him. There was indeed a massive w in his personality.

    Otherwise, he would notg behind Lan Ying and Que in the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    He was at the Early-stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm, while Lan Ying was at the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    There was a huge gap in both cultivation andbat strength.

    ¡°No matter what, Zhang Ruochen is still the Prince Consort of Dev. We can¡¯t just stand by and watch, can we? Today, I still want to fight,¡± Luo Shengtian said.

    Feng Qingli used her spiritual power to envelop him, ¡°Zhang Ruochen brought this upon himself,¡± she said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve sympathy. Have you ever thought about why no one is willing to stand up for him except for you? He¡¯s all enemies in the Infernal Court. Everyone wants to see him killed!¡±

    Yuan Qianmo nced in the direction of Luo Shengtian from afar. His voice rose and spread across the starry sky. He said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed Shan Qiu, the Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death, and Lu Baitou, the Supreme Saint of the Fane of Barasingha. It is a personal grudge. Cultivators from all forces, please give me face and don¡¯t interfere. Otherwise, you will be the enemy of both Fane of Death and the Fane of Barasingha.¡±

    Hisst sentence was particrly cold and harsh. It contained a powerful saint¡¯s might, shocking all the cultivators present to silence. They didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Feng Qingli said in a low voice, ¡°See? Yuan Qianmo is warning you and everyone else. Master Yan was suppressed by his saint¡¯s might. With him standing there, no one can save Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Just then, a cold voice came from afar. ¡°The Fane of Death and the Fane of Barasingha are so intimidating. Since it¡¯s a personal grudge, can I intervene?¡±

    Did someone dare to challenge Yuan Qianmo and disregarded the Fane of Death and the Fane of Barasingha?

    A white deer emitting divine light pulled a magnificent carriage and drove over from the empty universe. The carriage was engraved with the unique patterns of the Xue Jue family. The surging and incredible power was released like a tide.

    ¡°What a powerful saint might. Who Is It?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t recognize that pure-blooded Divine Beast?¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s a Divine Beast?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the engagement gift that Wargod Bloodximius gave to Madam Nixuan, the Scioness of the Fane of Asura.¡±

    ¡°The firstdy of the Xue Jue Family has arrived. This is going to be a good show!¡±

 Chapter 2533 - The Fearsome Madam Nixuan

    <h4>Chapter 2533: The Fearsome Madam Nixuan</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    To be able to be the wife of Wargod Bloodximius, she was naturally not an ordinary woman.

    Madam Nixuan was the first woman that Wargod Bloodximius married after he transcended the Yuanhui Tribtion. At that time, she was the most talented person in the new generation of the Fane of Asura and was conferred the title of Scioness.

    From the time she married Wargod Bloodximius, 20,000 years had passed.

    !!

    20,000 years ago, Madam Nixuan was the first-ss powerhouse under divinity in the Infernal Court. After marrying Wargod Bloodximius, she no longer traveled the world and rarely showed her face in public. She hardly stepped out of the territory of the Xue Jue Family and became mysterious and low-key.

    The world only knew that other than cultivating, Wargod Bloodximius did not care about secr affairs. All the matters in the family were handled by Madam Nixuan.

    This not only represented the trust of Wargod Bloodximius but also represented his affirmation of her ability.

    They also knew that she was the Scioness of Asura. The cultivators who knew her past glory had either died of old age or be gods.

    Most cultivators only knew that Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s wife was called Madam Nixuan. Other than that, she did not have any sense of existence. Not many people even knew her real name.

    Logically speaking, with her talent and her godly husband, Wargod Bloodximius, she should have be a god 20,000 years ago.

    However, she still remained below divinity until now.

    The white deer carriage drove over. The sound of the explosion shattered the peaceful heaven and earth.

    All the cultivators were rushing over and ready to watch the show.

    Not to mention other things, the identity of Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s wife was enough to scare people. Although Madam Nixuan had not be a god, ordinary gods would be afraid of her when they saw her.

    Yuan Qianmo knew Madam Nixuan quite well. A strange light shed in his eyes. He cupped his fists and saluted politely, ¡°Greetings, Madam Nixuan.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s a little strange,¡± Feng Qingli said in a low voice.

    Luo Shengtian asked, ¡°What¡¯s strange about it?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Qianmo is the number one in the <i>Tome of the Divines</i>. He can break through to be a god at any time. Although he is not a god yet, he is no different from a god. Why is he bowing to Madam Nixuan?¡±

    ¡°Madam Nixuan¡¯s age is obvious. Yuan Qianmo cupped his fists out of respect. It¡¯s very normal.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yan¡¯s age is also obvious. Why is he being treated differently?¡±

    Luo Shengtian thought for a moment and said, ¡°After all, Madam Nixuan is the wife of Wargod Bloodximius. Even if Yuan Qianmo broke the realm and became a god, he would have to bow his head before Wargod Bloodximius.¡±

    ¡°You said that only Wargod Bloodximius has such a deterrent power. Now, it¡¯s just his wife. Yuan Qianmo is such a proud man. How could he show such an attitude so easily?¡±

    Luo Shengtian nodded slightly. He said, ¡°You¡¯re right! Zhang Ruochen was the grandson of Wargod Bloodximius, and he was highly regarded by him. However, Yuan Qianmo still dared to kill him. It meant that no matter how noble a cultivator¡¯s identity was, he would not be afraid of him. Then there¡¯s only one possibility¡­ Does Madam Nixuan have the power that even he is afraid of?¡±

    Only the strong would be respected.

    ¡°It seems that Madam Nixuan is not simple! Unfortunately, as far as I know, Zhang Ruochen does not have a good rtionship with her. They even have a grudge against each other. For Zhang Ruochen, this is undoubtedly adding insult to injury.¡±

    Feng Qingli had never liked Zhang Ruochen. She felt that the person Luo Sha had married the wrong person. She even felt that their marriage was abination of the interests of the two forces. Therefore, her tone was somewhat gloating.

    In any case, Zhang Ruochen and Luo Sha had not been officially married. If anything happened to Zhang Ruochen¡­

    Luo Sha could also be freed.

    ¡­

    The white deer carriage stopped in the void. The divine light emitted from the deer¡¯s body made a surface-like ne of light appear under the carriage.

    Madam Nixuan did not get out of the carriage. He said, ¡°Yuan Qianmo, do you have evidence that Zhang Ruochen killed Lu Baitou and Shan Qiu?¡±

    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes,¡± Yuan Qianmo said.

    A voice came from the carriage. ¡°You mean your words are proof?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to lie.¡±

    ¡°Many times, people unconsciously be the kind of people they despise the most.¡±

    What a sharp tongue,¡¯ Yuan Shu thought. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen used the Power of Dimension to kill Lu Baitou and Shan Qiu. The three of us saw it with our own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Why did Zhang Ruochen Kill Lu Baitou and Shan Qiu?¡± The voice in the carriage asked.

    Yuan Shu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s obvious. Lu Baitou and Shan Qiu saw that Zhang Ruochen was only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Seeing no one around, they wanted to kill him and steal his treasure. They didn¡¯t expect to be killed instead. The disciples of the Xue Jue family aren¡¯t easy to bully. These two deserve to die.¡±

    Even Yuan Qianmo and Yuan Shu, who were deep-hearted figures, couldn¡¯t help but look surprised.

    ¡®This person was the former Scioness of the Fane of Asura and now Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s wife. How could she be so unreasonable?¡¯

    Yuan Shu said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for you, Madam Nixuan, to make such a conclusion.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can you give a more reasonable exnation?¡±

    Yuan Qianmo withheld his pride and reputation, so he did not argue.

    In the case of death without a witness, any argument was futile. It would only make a fool of the cultivators watching the battle. Now, it was only a matter of strength. Whoever¡¯s fist was harder would be the truth.

    Madam Nixuan¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t make him give up on killing Zhang Ruochen. It just made things a lot more troublesome.

    Madam Nixuan could see that strength is everything in the Infernal Court, so she shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Her voice was infused with mighty spiritual power. It turned into an invisible palm print and flew toward Zhang Ruochen and Lan Ying, who were fighting.

    The sound waves reached the ears of all the Supreme Saints present. Their minds buzzed, their vision went ck, and their internal organs were on the verge of cracking.

    Those Supreme Saints who had never heard Madam Nixuan before were shocked.

    Yuan Qianmo snorted and shattered Madam Nixuan¡¯s sound wave. His tone was not as respectful as before. He said, ¡°Lan Ying is avenging for the Supreme Saint of the Fane of Barasingha. Please don¡¯t interfere, Madam Nixuan.¡±

    ¡°You have already angered me by calling me senior. Today, I will see what the number one figure in the <i>Tome of the Divines</i> can do.¡±

    The white deer moved forward, and the carriage followed closely behind.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Wherever the carriage passed, it crushed space and formed a chaotic region. Arge area of the void appeared.

    As it traveled through the broken space, the carriage was stable. Behind the carriage, a bloody Asura Divine Mountain appeared. At times, it was the stars twinkling. At other times, there were thousands of soldiers and horses¡­ all sorts of different realms appeared.

    Yuan Qianmo flew out in a sh and blocked the carriage¡¯s path. He stopped Madam Nixuan from approaching Zhang Ruochen and Lan Ying¡¯s battlefield.

    Countless precepts extended from his feet. There were innumerable trillions of them. They formed 100,000 bare mountains and 100,000 evil rivers.

    The two didn¡¯t fight with their true bodies. Instead, they were fighting with techniques.

    Most of the Supreme Saints were retreating.

    ¡± Madam Nixuan is so powerful. She can actually challenge Yuan Qianmo.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Qianmo only respects Wargod Bloodximius. He didn¡¯t use his full strength to stop Madam Nixuan. He just needed to create an opportunity for Lan Ying to kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°I have to say, Madam Nixuan is still very powerful. The power they release is so strong that ordinary Supreme Saints can¡¯tpare to them.¡±

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen naturally noticed Madam Nixuan¡¯s arrival. Seeing her fight with Yuan Qianmo, he was still a little surprised.

    To be honest, Zhang Ruochen had many trump cards. Fighting with Lan Ying wasn¡¯t too stressful.

    But Zhang Ruochen was terrified of Yuan Qianmo.

    The Deathkin¡¯s Will of Death was as strange as the Nether n¡¯s curse.

    Yuan Qianmo was definitely a master of this. If he used the Will of Death to trick Zhang Ruochen, no one would be able to tell. With Madam Nixuan holding Yuan Qianmo back, the pressure on Zhang Ruochen was significantly reduced. He could finally devote himself to fighting with Lan Ying.

    Lan Ying saw that the situation had changed. He retreated suddenly and formed a strange sword gesture with his hands. He smiled wickedly. ¡°Your Swordsmanship is still a little tricky. But I don¡¯t want to y anymore. I¡¯ll kill you with one strike¡­ No, two strikes with two swords.¡±

    Something strange happened.

    The precepts of heaven and earth in the universe quickly gathered above Lan Ying¡¯s head and formed another Lan Ying.

    The purest Precepts of Swordsmanship in the precepts of heaven and earth formed Lan Ying.

    The roaring sound of swords echoed in heaven and earth. It was not the real swords vibrating, but the Precepts of Swordsmanship in the world.

    Zhang Ruochen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Heaven Sword Soul!¡±

    A sword cultivator¡¯s Sword Soul was divided into three levels: Man, Earth, and Heaven.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sword Soul was still at the level of the Earth Sword Soul.

    All corners were already eximing in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heaven Sword Soul!¡±

    ¡°In thest 100,000 years, only a handful of sword cultivators in the Celestial and Infernal Court have cultivated the Heaven Sword Soul below the divinity. The only one who has cultivated the Heaven Sword Soul in the Thousand-Koan Realm is probably Lan Ying. Even Sword God Feng Chen from 1,000 years ago might not have cultivated it so early.¡±

    ¡°After cultivating the Heaven Sword Soul, the next step is to enter the divinity of Swordsmanship.¡±

    ¡°The sword soul not only cuts the physical body but also the saint soul of the cultivator. As for the Heaven Sword Soul, every sword technique ispatible with the Deva Path, and it also cuts the precepts of the cultivator. All defensive means are useless in front of the Heaven Sword Soul.¡±

    ¡°If the Heaven Sword Soul has appeared, then the winner has been decided.¡±

    ¡­

    The two swords, Clearsky and Lustocean, flew around the Heaven Sword Soul of Lan Ying and merged with the Precepts of Swordsmanship between heaven and earth.

    ¡°Asura Cross-sh!¡±

    Lan Ying directly performed the ancient sword technique of Asura and pointed at Zhang Ruochen.

    The swords, Clearsky and Lustocean, shed out at the same time, forming a cross sword print.

    At the cross intersection, it was like an endless space in the universe. It absorbed all the matter in the world and trapped Zhang Ruochen so much that he could not move even half a step.

    Back then, the Lan Ying, who had not yet cultivated the Heaven Sword Soul, had caused a lot of trouble for Que with the Asura Sword Technique.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up. The cross-shaped sword print covered thousands of miles of space. He could not see the end of it. It was as if four walls of light divided the world.

    The divine light on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body surged. Then, a sea of stars spread out, forming a scene of the Shoreless Star Ocean.

    In the sea of stars, a bright moon rose.

    The Mark of Time gathered berserkly toward the Ancient Abyssal de.

    The fifth level of the Sword of Time, Moonlight Melody.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen thrust out his de. The sea of stars and the bright moon gathered in the de¡¯s body, drawing a sword mark of Truth and Time.

    The attack was ten times more powerful.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The de¡¯s tip hit the center of the cross-shaped sword mark, and the violent sword Qi exploded.

    The Sword Qi hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Armor of the Fire God like Raindrops, but the power was not strong enough to hurt the body in the armor.

    The sword ray broke through the cross-shaped sword mark, through the Precept Domain of Lan Ying, and extended to his body.

    His power was exhausted. Only a few Marks of Timended on his body. They could hardly shorten his lifespan.

    All the Infernal Court Supreme Saints watching the battle were shocked.

    The Sword of Asura that Lan Ying used the Heaven Sword Soul to strike was broken by Zhang Ruochen just like that?

    It must be known that when he fought with the Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint, Lan Ying did not use the Heaven Sword Soul. He was far less serious than he was today.

    ¡°How did Zhang Ruochen be so strong? I remember he struggled to fight Lord Hornless on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. It¡¯s only been a few months!¡± Feng Qingli was very surprised and found it hard to understand.

    The strength of a Demigod-level physique could not break the Sword of Asura under the Heaven Sword Soul.

    Lan Ying¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. He smiled and said, ¡°In an instant, you can activate ten times the offensive power of the Path of Truth and integrate the Path of Time into the Path of Sword. Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m more interested in you than Que.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue. I¡¯d like to see if your Demigod-level physique can withstand the explosion of ten times the attack power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could see that although Lan Ying had cultivated the Heaven Sword Soul, he hadn¡¯t reached the stage where the Heaven Sword Soul and the way of Sword were one. There was a big gap between him and Xue Lingxian in using the Heaven Sword Soul. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have much fear.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s fight!¡± Zhang Ruochen agreed.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Xing Luo and the powerful figures of the Fane of Destiny flew over, and he shouted from afar.

    ¡°How troublesome. It¡¯s the Fane of Destiny again.¡±

    Lan Ying was a little depressed. He put the two swords, Clearsky and Lustocean, back into his body. He smiled darkly at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I have six swords. Today, you have only seen three. I haven¡¯t released my saintwill, and I haven¡¯t used the Universal Precept Domain to bully you. Let¡¯s meet another day again. We¡¯ll fight again. I¡¯ll do my best to kill you. How about it?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put away the Ancient Abyssal de and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say I¡¯ll be able to beat you. But if it¡¯s a life-and-death battle, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t contradictory.

    Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t use external forces, such as the Qiankun Realm.

    It was indeed not easy to defeat Lan Ying.

    If it was a life-and-death battle, Zhang Ruochen would have many tricks up his sleeve!

    The arrival of the Fane of Destiny made Yuan Qianmo and Madam Nixuan stop fighting and retreat far away.

    Some cultivators had already informed Xing Luo of the whole incident.

    Xing Luo nced at Zhang Ruochen, then took a few steps back and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a dispute mediation, it¡¯s still up to the Scioness to decide.¡±

    Xing Luo was very clear about his position. Under internal and external troubles, he could not let the outside world think of internal conflict in the Fane of Destiny.

    The power should be in the hands of the person in charge.

    He had to make an example to support the new Scioness to the throne first.

    However, when Yuan Qianmo heard Xing Luo say ¡°Dispute mediation,¡± he showed a hint of surprise. There was a deep meaning in his words.

    Did the Fane of Destiny intend to turn a significant event into a minor one?

    ¡­

 Chapter 2534 - Zhang Ruochen Owed the Fane of Destiny a Favor

    <h4>Chapter 2534: Zhang Ruochen Owed the Fane of Destiny a Favor</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Now that things are clear, Ji Fanxin killed Lu Baitou and Shan Qiu. The Fane of Death and the Fane of Barasingha should stop investigating!¡±

    Pan Ruo announced the result on behalf of the Fane of Destiny.

    Before that, Zhang Ruochen told the whole story in detail. However, he changed Bai Qing¡¯er to Ji Fanxin.

    !!

    He had no choice. Bai Qing¡¯er and he knew each other¡¯s secrets, so he could only let Ji Fanxin take the me first.

    The various forces were holding each other back. This was a major issue. The best course of action was to reduce it to a small one.

    Yuan Qianmo obviously couldn¡¯t ept this result. He was about to speak.

    Pan Ruo stared at him first. ¡°Why did the god of Fane of Death stop Ji Fanxin? Does Master Qianmo know about this?¡±

    Hearing this, Yuan Qianmo finally understood why the Fane of Destiny had sided with Zhang Ruochen. They were dissatisfied with the Fane of Death¡¯s actions.

    Zhang Ruochen deliberately put this matter on the table. He was clearly pping the Fane of Death¡¯s face.

    He found Zhang Ruochen even more displeasing!

    Yuan Qianmo still smiled elegantly and shook his head gently. ¡°How would a saint realm cultivator like me know about the matter of the gods? I will immediately send a message back to the fane to confirm whether Mo Yunduan had reallye to this star field on his own.¡±

    ¡°On his own¡± sounded quite serious.

    Everyone present wasn¡¯t stupid. They all knew what the Fane of Death¡¯s intentions were.

    Despite their dissatisfaction with Yuan Qianmo¡¯s current cultivation level, none of them exploded.

    Yuan Qianmo took the initiative to change the topic and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, since you didn¡¯t die under the Arrow of Deva Path, can you continue saying what you didn¡¯t finish the other day at the House of Enchanteurs?¡±

    At the House of Enchanteurs, Zhang Ruochen was about to tell Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s secret and fight to the death with her when he was shot by an Arrow of Deva Path. Then, the entire Enchanton was destroyed by the Heavenly Retribution Talisman.

    It waspletely different from the current situation.

    Now, Zhang Ruochen had something on Bai Qing¡¯er, and he wanted to help her cover up the truth.

    Ling, the fifth son of the Ghost Master, the Lord of the Dishastan, said, ¡°Can you give us a precise exnation about the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?¡±

    When they heard the words superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, the powerhouses of the major forces became enraged and locked their gaze on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen was calm and collected. He spread his hands and said, ¡°What is there to exin? I saw Bai Qing¡¯er kill the Seven-Armed Elder and Xing Qian in the Divine Domain of Destiny. Moreover, my cultivation is low, so I can¡¯t be sure if Bai Qing¡¯er is a disguise of another cultivator. Other than that, I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±

    Of course, no one believed his words.

    Immediately, several Supreme Saints released their Saint might to threaten Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to fight?¡±

    Madam Nixuan sat in the hazy saint light. Only Supreme Saints and people with spiritual power over level 67 could see her face clearly.

    Her words stunned the Supreme Saints and forced them to withdraw their Saint might.

    Madam Nixuan continued, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has already said that he doesn¡¯t know. Do you want to suppress him and forcibly search his soul for his memory? Are the disciples of the Xue Jue family that easy to bully?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at Madam Nixuan, feeling even more strange.

    A Supreme Saint from the Nether n apologeticallyughed. ¡°The superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin is precious. We just hope you can exin things more clearly.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is only a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint. What makes you think that he has the power to steal the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin? If you want to frame and kill him, don¡¯t use such underhanded methods,¡± Madam Nixuan said.

    Beside Lan Ying, a powerhouse of the Paramount Realm from the Fane of Barasingha sneered. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is traveling with Ji Fanxin and killing the cultivators of the Infernal Court. This should be true, right?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he exin just now? He was controlled by Ji Fanxin and had to travel with her,¡± Madam Nixuan said.

    Ling said, ¡°That¡¯s too much to say. But as far as I know, Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin had a good rtionship in the Celestial Court. They were close friends.¡±

    As everyone was arguing, a voice rang out, ¡°Enough!¡± The voice roared. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. It was Zhang Ruochen who saved us from the battle between the Fane of Destiny and Ji Fanxin. Otherwise, the Fane of Destiny might have been wiped out.¡±

    The person who spoke was the Supreme Saint of the Fane of Destiny, Lord Four-eyed.

    He was one of the four Supreme Saints who had escaped from Bai Qing¡¯er with Xing Luo.

    The hall waspletely silent.

    Lord Four-eyed continued, ¡°It is indeed embarrassing. I don¡¯t want to say it, but this is the truth. Ji Fanxin is stronger than you think. This harmless Fairy of a Hundred Flowers could already be called a Paramount Realm Yuanhui-level genius. Zhang Ruochen is indebted to the Fane of Destiny!¡±

    No one questioned Zhang Ruochen anymore.

    It was not that they believed him, but the Xue Jue Family had Madam Nixuan and the Fane of Destiny supporting Zhang Ruochen. No matter how much they questioned him, they could not hurt him.

    Then, the main hall began to discuss how to deal with Ji Fanxin.

    What was Ji Fanxin¡¯s next move?

    How to rescue the Overseer and take back the Tensho Compass?

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Half a dayter.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on a small asteroid and looked at the wormhole in the void in the distance. He was also thinking about Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s next move.

    She must have been seriously injured in the battle with Mo Yunduan.

    She would have charged her way here and forced her way through if she hadn¡¯t already.

    The one who killed Lu Baitou and Shan Qiu and took Gong Nanfeng away must have been the spatial jade turtle beside her.

    Someone was approaching Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Is there any doubt that your Highness hase to find me alone?¡± he asked, quickly gathering his thoughts.

    Xing Luo put his hands behind his back and walked to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left. He looked at the wormhole and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to thank you. And don¡¯t call me Scion. I¡¯m no longer one.¡±

    Xing Luo wasn¡¯t as arrogant as Yuan Qianmo, nor was he as cold and unreasonable as Zhuo Yunong. He was different from the top powerhouses of the Infernal Court.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dislike him. ¡°It¡¯s rare for someone like you to say thank you. I thought the Infernal Court respected strength. The strong don¡¯t look at weaklings like us.¡±

    ¡°In any ce, strength is the most important thing. There is no equality in the world. There is a natural gap between the weak and the strong,¡± Xing Luo said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t have great talent and your identity as the guide of the Intergold Tiger, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here and talking to you. This is the reality!¡± Xing Luo said.

    Zhang Ruochen epted all of this silently and said, ¡°Well, at least you¡¯re telling the truth.¡±

    Suddenly, Xing Luo said, ¡°I went to investigate Bai Qing¡¯er and found some interesting things. Do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and left.

    Xing Luo looked surprised. He chased after him and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°My attainment in cultivation is still too low. I don¡¯t want to know the secrets between powerful people at your level. Even if I knew, it wouldn¡¯t do me any good,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Kai Luo and flin, who shot you with the Arrow of Deva Path, sneaked into Hoth through the Enchanteur Chamber,¡± Xing Luo said. ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er is missing! I ran into you, Gong Nanfeng, and Ji Fanxin in the starry sky because I was chasing after her.¡±

    Xing Luo had suspected that Ji Fanxin was Bai Qing¡¯er.

    However, heter refuted this conjecture.

    Firstly, Zhang Ruochen grieved against Bai Qing¡¯er and was close to Ji Fanxin. If Ji Fanxin was Bai Qing¡¯er, how could Zhang Ruochen not see through her? How could he not reveal her true identity?

    Secondly, Bai Qing¡¯er had no reason to kill openly in the Infernal Court.

    Thirdly, he did not believe that a woman from the House of Enchanteurs would dare to do such a crazy and bold thing.

    ¡°High-Saint Kai Luo came to Hoth?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked with a cold expression.

    Thest doubt in Xing Luo¡¯s heart disappeared. If Bai Qing¡¯er was Ji Fanxin, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s first reaction would more or less expose some ws.

    Xing Luo smiled. ¡°Why do you care about him?¡±

    ¡°I have an irreconcble feud with the Heavenly Realm,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xing Luo had obviously checked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s information. He nodded in understanding, ¡°It¡¯s the Demigod Yan Yu. He saw a group of Heavenly Realm cultivators led by Kai Luo and flin appear in the Enchanton on Hoth,¡± he said. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the theft of the Tensho Compass or the loss of the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, the Enchanteur Chamber is suspicious. That¡¯s why, between you and Bai Qing¡¯er, I suspect that she¡¯s lying.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not expect that Xing Luo would be so vignt and take the initiative to investigate Bai Qing¡¯er. He said, ¡°Why are you so suspicious? With the power of the Fane of Destiny, we can just destroy the Enchanteur Chamber.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±

    Xing Luo shook his head and smiled. ¡°The forces behind the Enchanteur Chamber areplicated. They even have a backer in the Fane of Destiny. How can we destroy them just because High-Saint Kai Luo and the others sneaked into Hoth? Unless we can prove that the Heavenly Realm controlled the Enchanteur Chamber and used their power to steal the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and the Tensho Compass.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed in his heart. ¡®Xing Luo was smart enough, but his imagination was still not bold enough. He still did not understand how powerful Bai Qing¡¯er was.

    ¡®Controlled by the Heavenly Realm?

    ¡®Perhaps all the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm were yed by Bai Qing¡¯er.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel sad. He was also controlled by Bai Qing¡¯er and had to help her cover up the truth.

    After learning more about Bai Qing¡¯er, Zhang Ruochen did not particrly want to kill her. However, his desire to defeat her grew stronger and stronger.

    One day, if he could defeat her with his true strength, she would say, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, I have lost. I ampletely convinced by my defeat. You are the number one person in the Yuanhui period. You are the superior that I admire the most. Neither Wargod Bloodximius nor Magnogod Huang Tian can make me admire you so much.¡±

    This was the true joy of life!

    Apart from Chi Yao, very few people could arouse Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strong desire to win.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where are High-Saint Kai Luo and the others now?¡±

    Xing Luo pointed to the wormhole in the distance and said, ¡°They escaped to the Royal City of Hundred ns through this wormhole. Yan Yu and Zhuo Yunong have already gone after them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes became more profound.

    High-Saint Kai Luo was Zhou Zhen¡¯s Uncle Master, the Hand of the World that destroyed the Celestial Court¡¯s Formation Sect.

    Zhou Zhen had told Zhang Ruochen that the cultivator who nned to destroy the Ziwei Pce and collude with the Infernal Court to cut off the new heaven and earth spiritual root peach tree of Kunlun was High-Saint Kai Luo.

    Of course, High-Saint Kai Luo could not be the nner. However, Zhou Zhen could only know this level with his cultivation.

    If he wanted to find out the giant behind it and dig out the secret, he had to capture High-Saint Kai Luo.

    This was a massive breakthrough for him to take revenge on the Heavenly Realm.

    The crime of colluding with the Infernal Court was too big. It was enough to bring down the gods behind High-Saint Kai Luo. It might even bring down many gods. Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood boiled.

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen came to the bottom of the white deer carriage and bathed in the gentle sacred light.

    Madam Nixuan¡¯s voice in the carriage was quite young and very pleasant. She said, ¡°You are only at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, but you can fight with Lan Ying at the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm. Wargod Bloodximius did not misjudge you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Madam Nixuan smiled and said, ¡°Because you are a disciple of the Xue Jue family.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such lies,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Madam Nixuan¡¯s tone became serious, ¡°Because you are valued by Wargod Bloodximius. He sees you as the future of the Xue Jue Family. If the world changes and something happens to him, you, your mother, and Lord Ming can still support the Xue Jue Family.¡±

    ¡°If we lose you, we will also lose your mother. The Xue Jue Family can not bear such a blow.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Wargod Bloodximius really likes you. He dotes on you more than any of his sons. He has great expectations for your future. He thinks you can make up for theck in his heart and do what he didn¡¯t do back then.¡±

    ¡°In the Xue Jue Family, Wargod Bloodximius is the heaven and the only belief. If I go against his will, do you think I have a ce in the Xue Jue Family?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen believed Madam Nixuan¡¯s words and smiled. ¡°So, you are doing this to resolve the conflict with my mother?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Madam Nixuan did not have a direct conflict or hatred. The conflict originated between the Blood Empress and Madam Nixuan.

    Madam Nixuan said, ¡°You are brilliant. I won¡¯t beat around the bush. You are the best person to resolve the conflict between us. I did let your mother down in the past. I have apologized to your mother and Lord Ming in front of Wargod Bloodximius. I willingly gave up all my rights. My son also went to the Battlefield of Merits.¡±

    ¡°Have you really given up all your rights?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Madam Nixuan signed. ¡°You mean Hoth?¡±

    ¡°The head of the family has announced that all the properties of Hoth now belong to me. If you hand over the properties of Hoth, I can consider persuading my mother,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Madam Nixuan said, ¡°I can not hand them over to you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t understand. With Madam Nixuan¡¯s attainments in cultivation, she was only one step away from divinity. Why did she have to take the little wealth on Hoth?

    Madam Nixuan said, ¡°Qingsheng can¡¯t see your purpose in wanting the property of Hoth, but you can¡¯t hide it from me. You¡¯re leaving a way out for yourself to escape the Infernal Court and return to Kunlun, right? I¡¯m sorry, Wargod Bloodximius doesn¡¯t want you to leave. So, I can¡¯t give you the property. Instead, I will keep an eye on you and cut off all your ties with Kunlun.¡±

 Chapter 2535 - The Heart That Encompasses Everything

    <h4>Chapter 2535: The Heart That Epasses Everything</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen desired Hoth¡¯s properties. Zhang Ruochen wanted to use this ce as a way out and an excuse to look for Mu Lingxi.

    Zhang Ruochen had no choice. His identity was too sensitive, and he had too many enemies in the Infernal Court. The Adjudication Division saw him as a potential threat that would overturn the Fane of Destiny in the future. They wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible.

    With the protection of Wargod Bloodximius, Zhang Ruochen was still full of killing intent.

    !!

    If it was like what Madam Nixuan said, there would be great changes in heaven and earth. If anything happened to Wargod Bloodximius, who could protect Zhang Ruochen?

    At that time, if Zhang Ruochen had not be a god, he would still be a Supreme Saint. He would not be able to hold his own. If he stayed with the Xue Jue Family, he would be harming the Xue Jue Family.

    Even A crafty rabbit has three burrows. If Zhang Ruochen did not leave a way out for himself, wouldn¡¯t he be worse than a crafty rabbit?

    As for the two big shots, Fukurokuju and Luo Yan, Zhang Ruochen had never ced his hopes on them.

    Just like Zhang Ruochen himself, what he really valued was at least someone with the cultivation and talent of Lord Xia Yu. At the very least, he could not be lower than Xue Tu.

    Even ordinary gods like Fukurokuju and Luo Yan might not be able to catch their eyes.

    Who does Zhang Ruochen think he is?

    Like a talented half-saint in front of Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen only admired him and helped him when they met.

    Therefore, in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opinion, the reason why Fukurokuju bestowed him with the marriage was more to win over Wargod Bloodximius than Zhang Ruochen.

    Luo Yan agreed to the marriage because the identity and strength of the great chief, Wargod Bloodximius of the Bloodysky n, was a big part of it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent and the identity of the Intergold Tiger¡¯s guide were also bargaining chips.

    However, if Zhang Ruochen was not the grandson of Wargod Bloodximius, he suspected he could not be the Intergold Tiger¡¯s guide.

    How could the prominent figures of the Infernal Court give such an opportunity to Zhang Ruochen?

    Everything Zhang Ruochen had in the Infernal Court was based on the full support of Wargod Bloodximius. If something really happened to Wargod Bloodximius, who else could Zhang Ruochen rely on?

    ¡°I can only rely on myself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce with 18 Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords carrying him and swaggering into the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    Before this, Zhang Ruochen had negotiated with Madam Nixuan and finally reached a consensus.

    The properties of the Xue Jue family on Hoth still belonged to Zhang Ruochen. However, these properties had to be managed by cultivators appointed by Madam Nixuan. Zhang Ruochen could only profit from them.

    It was equivalent to calling a truce between the two of them.

    Zhang Ruochen thought that because ckie was the Hoth Emperor¡¯s son, if he really wanted to take the back road of Hoth in the future, he could at the very least allow it to acknowledge a father. Wouldn¡¯t that be unimpeded?

    There was no need to fight to the death with Madam Nixuan.

    After parting with Madam Nixuan, Zhang Ruochen immediately went through the wormhole to the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    Sitting in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, Zhang Ruochen recalled all kinds of things he had experienced aftering to the Infernal Court. He couldn¡¯t help but be immersed in the thoughts of all kinds of cultivators he had met.

    There was Wargod Bloodximius, who treated him as his closest rtive and tried his best to protect him.

    There was the devious and ruthless Asurendra Samay.

    There was Yan Wushen, who was both a friend and a foe.

    Pan Ruo was intertwined with love and hatred and couldn¡¯t cut off the entanglement between her past life and this life.

    There was the charming and entric Luo Sha, who unconventionally did things but fell in love with Zhang Ruochen.

    There was the cunning and cruel Lan Ying and the honest and open Xing Luo.

    There was Que, who focused on cultivation, and Bai Qing¡¯er, who hid in the shadows and yed with all the cultivators in the world.

    ¡­

    These cultivators could not be judged simply by ¡°Good¡± or ¡°Bad¡±.

    Everyone had their own stand and thoughts. Some became Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enemies, some became his friends, and some became his family.

    Some were just passersby in life.

    Zhang Ruochen had always fought against the things he despised.

    For example, the Immortal Vampires sucked blood, the Rakshasas devoured humans, the Asuras massacred all life, and the dead spirits destroyed the world.

    Zhang Ruochen had been dissatisfied with the Blood Empress and was hostile to Kong Lanyou. He had cut off his ties with Huang Yanchen and was at odds with Chi Yao.

    What was the line between right and wrong?

    When he broke through the Shackle of Desire and reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, Zhang Ruochen repeatedly experienced the things that had happened in the past. He had seen many things he could not let go of before. His mind had changed quite a bit, and he was on the verge of epiphany.

    After changing paths with the Intergold Tiger, he realized hecked a spirit when he wanted to create his own technique.

    In Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s Nightmare of the Seven Souls, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was tempered and improved again.

    Talking to the Dragon Lord let Zhang Ruochen know that what hecked was the Path.

    The Path that belonged to him.

    What was a Path?

    To Que, Path was himself. Only he was in the world, and all external things were oblivion.

    It was Que who had found his own Path. That was why Bai Qing¡¯er had evaluated that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind was inferior to Que¡¯s. She even believed that Zhang Ruochen would die on this road if he could not condense the Grade One Saintwill.

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s Path was the saber in his hand, so he could enter the divinity of the Path of Saber.

    Lan Ying¡¯s Path was to transform into a vessel spirit and be one with the Sword of Asura. In the future, it would be a supreme Divine Artifact that could cut down everything in the world. He was the sword, and the sword was him. Therefore, he could reach the peak and cultivate the Heaven Sword Soul when he broke through the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had too many obstacles in his life. The biggest obstacle was hatred.

    Hatred was the root of all suffering.

    The word hatred gave birth to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s inner demon. It made him live in pain. Sometimes, he was extreme in his actions. Sometimes, he was even at a loss. He didn¡¯t know where the road ahead was and where the future was.

    Because of the word ¡®hate¡¯, he had made too many enemies.

    Sometimes, he would even treat those with potential as enemies. In the end, they became a nemesis.

    Enemies might have a reason to die, but why did they have to make enemies for him?

    Was there really a conflict in the world that couldn¡¯t be resolved?

    Who didn¡¯t want to have one less enemy and one more friend?

    After meeting Madam Nixuan, Zhang Ruochen was deeply touched.

    Before he went to Hoth, he regarded Madam Nixuan as an enemy. He even thought of fighting them to the death. First, it was a conflict of interests. Second, it was revenge for his mother and Lord Ming.

    However, he had never thought that Madam Nixuan was the wife of Wargod Bloodximius.

    Did Wargod Bloodximius want his wife¡¯s rtionship with his daughter and grandson to deteriorate further?

    At that time, what should he do?

    Was Madam Nixuan really so hateful that they had to die?

    Sending Lord Ming and the Blood Empress to Kunlun was indeed dangerous. However, in the eyes of the cultivators of the Infernal Court, Kunlun was a broken world, no different from a dead world.

    Wargod Bloodximius¡¯s intention was to keep them away from the family and pave the way for her son to be the heir, not to send them to their deaths.

    She had her own selfish motives and mistakes, but she also paid the price.

    As a disciple of the Xue Jue family, should Zhang Ruochen really sow discord between them? Why had he not thought about resolving the hatred between Madam Nixuan and the Blood Empress and realizing themon prosperity and harmony of the family?

    Perhaps this was what Wargod Bloodximius wanted to see the most.

    Now that the Blood Empress had be a god, she might not hate Madam Nixuan so much. She probably didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Wargod Bloodximius, so she let Madam Nixuan go.

    Suppose Zhang Ruochen was willing to show up, and Madam Nixuan was willing to pay the price and apologize sincerely. In that case, this conflict could be easily resolved.

    Zhang Ruochen, who was sitting cross-legged, read out a sentence:

    ¡°The sea can contain all rivers and everything. This is my Path, and this is my spirit! To restore the world¡¯s order, there must be a heart vast enough to amodate everything.

    ¡°My body can not amodate this universe, but my heart can.

    ¡°The good and the bad are all in the world.

    ¡°Pure and evil are all in the world of mortals.¡±

    ¡°Who said that being a pure cultivator like Que and Lan Ying is the right Path? No, that¡¯s just a small Path. Epassing all is the true Major Path.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Lord, I understand what you¡¯re saying!¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed, and all his doubts disappeared.

    Man, Earth, Heaven, and Path.

    For I am abstracted from the world, nature from the Path, and the Path from what lies beneath abstraction.

    What was nature?

    Nature was everything in the world.

    The key to the Grade One Saintwill was the word ¡°one¡±.

    ¡°One¡± didn¡¯t mean ¡°single¡±; it meant ¡°everything¡±.

    To condense the Grade One Saintwill, Zhang Ruochen had to include everything in the world.

    Zhang Ruochen already had the foundation to include everything in the world. The Five-element Chaotic Body, the Master of Time and Space identity, the vision to reshape the order of heaven and earth, and the heart epassing everything.

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen stood on the top of the mountain. They wanted to ascend to the sky, but no road was under their feet.

    Yan Wushen chose to give up everything to make it easier to ascend to the sky.

    The path Zhang Ruochen had found now was to step on everything in the world and reach the sky.

    Yan Wushen was destined to be unable to cultivate the true Grade One Saintwill. At most, he would be able to grasp the true meaning of the Grade One Saintwill. The path Zhang Ruochen was walking on was the correct path.

    However, this path was challenging.

    ¡°The sea embraces all rivers and everything.¡± How could it be easy?

    The former needed an infinite mind to amodate everything in the world.

    Thetter needed an infinite mind to have everything in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart.

    Even the saints with the highest moral character might be unable to do it.

    How could Zhang Ruochen be allowed to ept all in life when he was on the edge of life and death?

    Zhang Ruochen would ept everything he protected, not evildoers who destroyed everything. He would view the world with the greatest kindness and change the world.

    Perhaps one day, Zhang Ruochen would be invincible in the world and could live ording to his own wishes. Then, he would truly be able to epass all.

    Of course, at this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart of Path had been set, and he had achieved an unprecedented breakthrough.

    The strength of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power instantly broke through to the 67th level.

    Then it rose to the 68th level.

    Zhang Ruochen broke through two levels in a row.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because Zhang Ruochen had improved his state of mind that he could make such a significant breakthrough.

    It was because Zhang Ruochen had refined the Heart of the Divine Tree long ago and obtained the knowledge of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s first Yuanhui period. This knowledge had never beenpletely transformed and integrated.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power suddenly soared after his state of mind was integrated after enduring the trial of the Shackle of Desire and the tempering of the Nightmare of the Seven Souls.

    Zhang Ruochen sensed it and manifested the Realm-frame of Truth.

    Suddenly, the Royal City of Hundred ns cultivators looked up at the sky.

    In the daytime, the stars were shining in the sky.

    Some gods sensed that the stars in the starry sky had been affected by something. Suddenly, the light surged, and even the trajectory of the stars changed slightly.

    ¡­

    Celestial Court, the Celestial Domain of Truth.

    The divine light of the Fane of Truth suddenly shone brightly. It exuded a brilliant radiance like a sea of stars, covering thousands of miles.

    The Supreme Saints in the fane were all rmed. They all rushed to where the fane¡¯s lord was in seclusion. They kowtowed and asked, wanting to know what had happened.

    The Lord of Fane of Truth did not go to the Jadeite Realm. Instead, he stayed in the Celestial Court.

    The Lord of Fane of Truth came out from his closed-door cultivation. He waved his sleeve and berated, ¡°It¡¯s just a little anomaly. It¡¯s nothing serious. Attend to your duties.¡±

    After the Supreme Saints left, the Lord of Fane of Truth looked out into the sky. It was as if he could see what was happening billions of miles away. He muttered to himself, ¡°This little traitor cultivated the Realm-frame of Truth¡ªBoundless Universe in the Supreme Saint realm. It caused the Fane of Truth to manifest an anomaly. He¡¯s the only one since ancient times. Is it because he possesses the Heart of Truth, or does this kid have unprecedented abilities?¡±

    The Lord of Fane of Truth was a little angry. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became.

    Following that, he pulled out Xiang Chunan, who was in closed-door cultivation, and gave him a fierce beating.

    The poor Xiang Chunan did not even know why he was being beaten. He was beaten until he could not even get up from the ground. His eyes were nk as he copsed to the ground. He grabbed the soil on the ground with both hands and looked at the sky. His seven apertures were bleeding.

    ¡­

    The Six Heavenly Tomes of the Fane of Destiny were stored in the Destiny Tower of the Divination Division.

    The Head Overseer of the Divination Division, Xu Ri, shuttled between the bookshelves in the tower and sorted out all kinds of tomes.

    Suddenly, Xu Ri sensed something. He looked at the area where the Six Heavenly Tomes were located in the center of the Destiny Tower and let out a soft gasp.

    With just a thought, he stood next to one of the Six Heavenly Tomes, the <i>Tome of the Divines</i>. He observed the changes in the rankings and said, ¡°It changed again. And it increased so much in one go.¡±

    His gaze fell on the name ¡°Zhang Ruochen.¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ranking on the <i>Tome of the Divines</i> had changed twice.

    Last time, when Zhang Ruochen had broken through the Shackle of Desire, he had changed from 87th ce to 21st ce.

    This time, he directly rose to the second-ss area.

    Entering the second-ss area meant that the probability of Zhang Ruochen bing a god had exceeded 40%.

    The probability of a cultivator bing a god was between 10% and 20%.

    No wonder Xu Ri was rmed. A Yuanhui-level genius ranked third-ss in the <i>Tome of the Divines</i> was enough to make all the cultivatorsugh. Even the gods didn¡¯t think highly of Zhang Ruochen.

    If the changes in the <i>Tome of the Divines</i> were to spread, it would definitely cause a massive disturbance.

    Some people would definitely be happy.

    However, those gods who had once looked down on Zhang Ruochen and did not take a liking to him would probably take action immediately and kill him.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve entered the second-ss. Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen, what changes have happened to you?¡±

    Xu Ri touched his chin and thought of something. He turned to look at the other two Heavenly Tomes, the <i>Deva Path Tome</i> and the <i>Tome of God-Defying</i>. He found Zhang Ruochen¡¯s name on the <i>Tome of God-Defying</i>.

    ¡°His name didn¡¯t appear in the <i>Deva Path Tome</i>, but the <i>Tome of God-Defying</i>. This is troublesome!¡±

 Chapter 2536 - A Storm Was Brewing

    <h4>Chapter 2536: A Storm Was Brewing</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Eighteen Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords carried the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. They swaggered down the magnificent streets of the Royal City of Hundred ns. Ghost Qi filled the sky, and their momentum soared to the sky. Wherever they passed, countless cultivators surrounded and watched.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has entered the city!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen entered the city in a high-profile manner.

    !!

    Communication talismans spread out like a meteor shower.

    After the Battle of Celestial-Hunting, Zhang Ruochen was already a famous figure worldwide. Born in the Infernal Court, one could not know who the twelve Reverends of the Fane of Destiny were. However, no one did not know who Zhang Ruochen was.

    This was not bragging!

    In terms of fame, in terms of recognition among the ordinary cultivators, who could bepared to Zhang Ruochen, who had to perform a massacre on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting?

    Zhang Ruochen went to Hoth to keep a low profile because he knew that Hoth was a chaotic ce. If he died there, it would be difficult for the Xue Jue Family to find out who did it.

    He came to the Royal City of Hundred ns to be high-profile because he knew clearly that there were three gods in the city before he reached.

    The three gods were from the Yakshas, the Wulvers, and the Pyroghost n.

    These three ns were smallpared to the ten great ns, but they were the three most powerful ns out of the 137 small ns that made up the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity was exceptional. He was the grandson of Wargod Bloodximius, Luo Yan¡¯s son-inw, and the Shadow of Fukurokuju. It would be very troublesome if a God killed him in the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    After returning from the Jadeite Realm, it would be strange if Wargod Bloodximius didn¡¯t turn the Royal City of Hundred ns upside down.

    So, knowing that Asurendra Samay wanted to kill him, Zhang Ruochen entered the Royal City of Hundred ns in a high-profile manner and let all cultivators see that he was in the city. If Asurendra Samay wanted to kill him, the gods in the Royal City of Hundred ns would protect him.

    On the other hand, if Zhang Ruochen sneaked into the city, even if he was killed, the gods in the Royal City of Hundred ns could turn a blind eye and pretend that they didn¡¯t know anything.

    Zhang Ruochen was using the power of the three gods to protect himself.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s a pity they were from a small n, and Zhang Ruochen had a powerful background and an unreasonable grandfather. No one could afford to offend him, so they could only treat him as a lord.

    Wherever Zhang Ruochen went, chaos would always lead to bloodshed. Even cultivators at the edge of the Infernal Court knew about it.

    Because of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrival, all the Royal City of Hundred ns ns had headaches.

    In fact, when the Light of Origin appeared in the Royal City of Hundred ns, they had already begun to have headaches. However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrival made them even more troubled!

    A peerless woman, followed by a group of veiled saintesses, gracefully arrived in front of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    The woman in the lead could be said to be peerless in appearance and figure. She also had an extraordinary immortal charm.

    She bowed slightly to the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. She said pleasantly, ¡°Xue Lai of the Sengens hase to escort Young Master Ruochen to the Sengens¡¯ sacred ground on our Emperor¡¯s order.¡±

    There was no response from the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    The 18 Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords seemed unable to see them as they walked forward.

    They had no choice but to retreat to the sides.

    The veiled saintesses all had looks of disgust in their eyes. They felt that this Ruochen Supreme Saint was too cold and arrogant. He actually treated the Sengens as nothing. Furthermore, his actions were equivalent to humiliating Princess Xue Lai.

    A handsome man in a ck robe descended from the sky and appeared in front of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. 108 rays of evil light on his body, and he had a great bearing. He raised his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m Han Ailian from the Yakshas. Our goddess Jadea is my master. She would like to invite Young Master Ruochen to the Yaksha sacred ground.¡±

    The Sevenstar Imperial Pce still ignored him and continued forward.

    There was an uproar on the long street.

    ¡°Han Ailian is a famous figure in the Royal City of Hundred ns. He¡¯s one of the seven lords of the Yaksha. How can Zhang Ruochen ignore him? How can he be so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°This Yuanhui level genius really knows how to put on airs. Does he want the n leader or god to personally invite him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed arrogant. He¡¯s only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    ¡­

    Five days after Zhang Ruochen entered the city, cultivators from all forces went to invite or pay their respects. However, there was no response from the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. They all ended awkwardly.

    Those who were well-mannered just smiled helplessly.

    Those with bad tempers cursed directly. They even had the urge to overturn the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    The 18 Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords acted as if they had no feelings or thoughts. They followed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instructions and walked forward step by step. They ignored the cultivators who invited and paid their respects.

    Their master didn¡¯t say anything. How could they dare to speak?

    Five days, 1000 miles, through half of the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    Such madness!

    Madness to the extreme!

    This was the unanimous evaluation of Zhang Ruochen from the Royal City of Hundred ns cultivators.

    Yuan Benji and a group of Fane of Death Supreme Saints stood on the top of a seven-story pavilion. They looked at the 18 Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords swaggering down the street with mocking smiles.

    ¡°What do you think Zhang Ruochen is doing? He has been walking in the Royal City of Hundred ns for five days and has offended all the major forces. His style¡­ Hehe, is quite simr to that of Wargod Bloodximius.¡±

    Yuan Benji was Yuan Qianmo¡¯s younger brother, the Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint. He was almost burned to ashes by ckie¡¯s Eternal Fire in the House of Enchanteurs of Hoth.

    Yuan Fei, who had also participated in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting and was the number one powerhouse of the Deathkin, had already broken into the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    He was very calm. ¡°Is Zhang Ruochen really in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce? Could it be that he¡¯s using this as a trick? In fact, his real body has already gone to find the Fane of Origin?¡±

    Hearing this, the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death were all moved.

    Yuan Benji had received a message from Yuan Qianmo five days ago, asking him to keep an eye on Zhang Ruochen and monitor his every move.

    Obviously, Yuan Qianmo didn¡¯t believe Zhang Ruochen at all. He still felt that the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin was very likely with him. Not only Yuan Qianmo but other forces also sent people to follow Zhang Ruochen to the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    Why didn¡¯t Yuan Qianmo personally go?

    There was no other way. All the Supreme Saints had answered the call of the Fane of Destiny. They gathered in the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt and Hoth to deal with Ji Fanxin, an unprecedented enemy from the Celestial Court.

    The Supreme Saints from all the Royal City of Hundred ns had been deployed.

    The Paramount Realm Yuanhui-level genius had to be killed. Otherwise, it would be a future disaster for the Infernal Court.

    Yuan Benji had firmly rejected Supreme Saint Yuanfei¡¯s guess. He said, ¡°Impossible! More than one group of cultivators have been watching Zhang Ruochen since he passed through the wormhole. No matter how powerful he is, he can¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the descendant of Saint Monk Xumi. He might have grasped the Canon of Dimension and be able to escape without anyone knowing,¡± Supreme Saint Yuanfei reminded him.

    Yuan Benji¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly calmed down. He sneered and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, send the White Reapers to attack directly. Let¡¯s give him a try.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    A man with a red mole, the size of a thumb, walked out from among the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death. His eyes were gray and silver, and his aura was rather strange.

    The Death Pce of the Fane of Destiny could nurture the Ten Wraithions, who were not afraid of death.

    Of course, the Fane of Death also specialized in cultivating powerhouses born to kill. Some of these powerhouses were cultivated by living beings. As soon as they were born, their emotions and desires were erased. They only knew how to cultivate and kill. They did not know about emotions and fear.

    Some were cultivated by dead spirits. Just like the Fane of Death, they used the corpses and saint souls of top powerhouses. They even used the corpses and saint souls of gods to cultivate them.

    This man with a huge red mole between his brows had a strong background. Even Yuan Benji, who had his older brother Yuan Qianmo backing him, was afraid of that man.

    Yuan Benji smiled. ¡°Que Shenzi, you didn¡¯te just to test the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, right?¡±

    The Man with the red mole named Que Shenzi said in a deep voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen killed Shan Qiu, but he¡¯s still free. The Death Pce has lost so much face. How can they let him go so easily? Don¡¯t worry, everyone. The White Reapers I¡¯ve dispatched will be chosen from the living beings. No one will suspect the Fane of Death.¡±

    ¡°So what if they suspect the Fane of Death? Why are they afraid of the Xue Jue Family?¡± A Supreme Saint from the Fane of Death said.

    Yuan Benjiughed. ¡°That¡¯s tough! Didn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen like to be high-profile? We let him enter the city in a high-profile manner, but he was thrown out of the city like a dead dog. However, it must be noted that the Sevenstar Imperial Pce was a sacred pce refined by Wargod Bloodximius. It was close to being a fane, and even a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint could not break through it. Once we attack, we must be well prepared to break through the Sevenstar Imperial Pce¡¯s defense.¡±

    Yuan Benji knew very well that his elder brother was an exquisite person who cherished his reputation. Because of Yan Zhexian¡¯s incident, although he hated Zhang Ruochen to the bone, he could not bear to face him.

    Yuan Benji had wanted to teach Zhang Ruochen a lesson in front of all the cultivators, but he did not know what to do.

    Zhang Ruochen med Ji Fanxin for Shan Qiu¡¯s death, but only those who believed him would believe him. Those who did not believe him at all.

    He could make use of this opportunity to test whether Zhang Ruochen was in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and take the opportunity to teach him a lesson to find out if he had superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origins on him. It would be best if he took away all his Supreme Artifacts.

    As long as he didn¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen, even if the god behind Zhang Ruochen knew about this, he wouldn¡¯t stand up for him. He would only feel embarrassed.

    Moreover, once he found a superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origins on Zhang Ruochen, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it even if he had a mouth all over his body! The Fane of Destiny wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook.

    ¡­

    Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian were confused. After returning to Hoth, they heard that the Light of Origin had appeared in the Royal City of Hundred ns, so they came here.

    It was also because one of the minor ns in the Royal City of Hundred ns, the Night Demons, was affiliated with the Yanluo n.

    Therefore, after they came to the Royal City of Hundred ns, they were received by the two most outstanding figures under the Emperor of the Night Demon n, Xuan Zehai, and Xuan Qingying.

    In the Royal City of Hundred ns, and even at the borders of the Infernal Court, Xuan Zehai was considered a top-notch powerhouse. Although he had yet to break through to the ultimate realm, he had already cultivated four trillion precepts. Once he condensed his Paramount physique, he would be a powerhouse among the Paramount Realm Supreme Saints, the overlord of the mortal world.

    Like Lord Irond, who had cultivated over one trillion precepts and was at the peak of the Banshi Isshou Realm, would be defeated in just a few moves in front of him. As for the others, who had cultivated less than one trillion precepts, he could quickly suppress them.

    Of course, they were still far from the likes of Lord Wu Yue, who had cultivated twelve Trillion precepts and formed a Paramount physique.

    But who was Lord Wu Yue?

    How many of the top five existences in the Fane of Destiny were in a single era?

    Even the ancestors of small ns had to bow their heads when they saw such an important figure.

    Xuan Qingying was slightly inferior to her elder brother. Still, the number of precepts she had cultivated had also reached three trillion. She also had a lovely name, one of the ten beauties at the edge of the Infernal Court, and was known as the ¡°Qing the Beauty¡±.

    Her name was actually a little more famous than her brother¡¯s.

    Xuan Zehai told Yan Zhexian and Yan Huangtu the results of the three investigations into the Light of Origins. Then he sighed, ¡°When the Light of Origins appeared three times, I always thought that it was someone with ill intentions who wanted to bring the disaster to the Royal City of Hundred ns. But you¡¯ve all seen it too. Strange things have been happening recently. During the day, the stars shine, and the stars shift. This isn¡¯t something that a human can do!¡±

    Then, he used a voice transmission to inform Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian. He said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the gods of the three great ns haven¡¯t figured out why this phenomenon. That¡¯s why they¡¯ve issued an order that the various ns activate all the Divine Marks and Supreme Saint inscriptions in the city.¡±

    ¡°The stars are shining, and the stars are shifting.¡±

    Yan Zhexian murmured softly. Her beautiful face looked out of the window at the vast sky.

    The strange phenomenon had not disappeared yet.

    Was the Fane of Origin really going to be born here?

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°The major event on Hoth and the appearance of the Light of Origin in the Royal City of Hundred ns three times must have been detected by the Celestial Court. Are there any powerhouses from the Celestial Court on the <i>Eminence Ranking</i> who havee to the Royal City of Hundred ns?¡±

    Xuan Zehai looked helpless. He said, ¡°The Royal City of Hundred ns stretches for thousands of miles. With all kinds of ns gathering together, it¡¯s too easy for the cultivators from the Celestial Court to sneak into the city! Of course, we can investigate it, but we can¡¯t find a powerhouse on the <i>Eminence Ranking</i>.¡±

    Xuan Qingying, sitting at the side, had a strange look in her eyes that was as clear as water.

    Yan Huangtu noticed it and said with a smile, ¡°Beauty Qing, you seem to know something.¡±

    Xuan Qingying quickly said, ¡°There is someone in the Royal City of Hundred ns, and that person has been here for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Yan Huangtu asked.

    ¡°One of the three great assassin organizations in the Celestial Court, the number one assassin of the Empyrean Assassins, Peach Blossom,¡± Xuan Qingying said.

    Xuan Zehai mmed the table. His eyes were filled with awe. ¡°Yes, how could I have forgotten about her? She is a superior who has entered the <i>Eminence Ranking</i> and is a top-notch powerhouse.¡±

    There was amotion outside.

    They all looked out of the window. Wherever they looked, a ck fog filled the air. Eighteen Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords were carrying the Sevenstar Imperial Pce far away.

    Their actions and stance were like a royal family on a trip.

    Xuan Zehai and Xuan Qingying had long known that Zhang Ruochen hade to the Royal City of Hundred ns. However, even Han Ailian of the Yakshas had been humiliated by Zhang Ruochen. They knew their ce, so they didn¡¯t go to see him or invite him.

    However, when they saw the Sevenstar Imperial Pce Pass by, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Yan Zhexian.

    Who didn¡¯t know that Yuan Qianmo and Yan Zhexian were the perfect couples before the Battle of Celestial-Hunting?

    One was the first ss of the <i>Tome of the Divines</i>. He was pure and handsome and would definitely be a god in the future. He was the best choice in the minds of all women.

    The other was the most beautiful girl of the Yanluo n. She was talented in cultivation. She was deeply loved by the supreme leader and had a terrifying background.

    But Yan Zhexian was pregnant with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s child on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    Who was Zhang Ruochen?

    He was famous for being a yboy. He was the dust among the scumbags. From Kunlun to the Celestial Court and then to the Infernal Court, he had tangled with countless women. He loved everyone he saw. If others didn¡¯t love him, he would capture them and force them to love him.

    In the story of Zhang Ruochen and the fairies in the <i>Portrait of the Nine Beauties</i> and the legend of a female deity in Kunlun, he supported Lady Wind ascending to the position of Scioness. He gave a Supreme Artifact to Lord Xia Yu. He was engaged to Princess Luo Sha.

    These countless romantic affairs had been widely spread in the Infernal Court and spread countless versions because he had be the number one person in the Battle of Celestial-Hunting.

    Among them, how he had be the Divine Envoy of the pure Moon Goddess had been rated as one of the biggest secrets of this Yuanhui period. Countless cultivators and even gods in the Celestial and Infernal Court wanted to solve this mystery.

    Moon Goddess? Zhang Ruochen?

    One was in the sky, and the other was underground.

    One was a goddess of extreme beauty, and the other was a filthy traitor.

    All cultivators couldn¡¯t figure it out. How could the sacred and pure Moon Goddess have a Divine Envoy like Zhang Ruochen?

    Xuan Zehai and Xuan Qingying couldn¡¯t figure out why Yan Zhexian would abandon Yuan Qianmo and choose Zhang Ruochen.

    If Yan Zhexian hadn¡¯t volunteered, Zhang Ruochen would have been killed long ago if he dared to humiliate her with the strength of the Yanluo n and his love for Yan Zhexian.

    What confused Xuan Zehai and Xuan Qingying was that Yan Zhexian looked out of the window at the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Her fair face was clearly filled with disgust and disdain.

    ¡°This scum doesn¡¯t know how to restrain himself. He¡¯s only reached the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm, but he¡¯s so high-profile that he doesn¡¯t even know his surname. Just wait and see. There will definitely be cultivators who can¡¯t help but attack. When the timees, let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll embarrass himself,¡± Yan Zhexian snorted.

    Yan Zhexian and Yan Huangtu had their memories erased and did not remember that Zhang Ruochen had saved them.

    Although Xuan Zehai was confused and could not figure out the rtionship between Yan Zhexian and Zhang Ruochen, he still said, ¡°It is said that Zhang Ruochen had a fight with Lan Ying not long ago, and they were equally matched. In his current realm, he is already quite abnormal.¡±

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°Both Lan Ying and Que havee to the Royal City of Hundred ns. They¡¯ll definitely attack. This is a continuous battle of the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. I¡¯m looking forward to it. But I¡¯m looking forward to the reaction of the cultivators of the Fane of Death and the Celestial Court. Can Zhang Ruochen really deal with them?¡±

 Chapter 2537 - Became a Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 2537: Became a Buddha</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Five days into the city, Zhang Ruochen had offended all the major forces in the Royal City of Hundred ns. It was really not what he wanted.

    Zhang Ruochen epassed everything in his heart. It seemed that he hadprehended everything in an instant. In fact, Zhang Ruochen had opened the sundial in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. He hadprehended it for five years before he had a clear mind and realized the spiritual transformation.

    In other words, Zhang Ruochen had been in a mysterious state of enlightenment for the past five days. He had no idea what was happening outside.

    !!

    The pce guardian, Huang Tian, and the 18 Ghost Lords had no opinions. They only followed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s instructions when he entered the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. ¡°We shall enter the city in a high-profile manner.¡±

    God knew why Zhang Ruochen had been mute after entering the city.

    When Zhang Ruochen¡¯s epiphany ended, he made some predictions and realized that so much time had passed. So, he quickly asked Huang Tian about the recent events.

    Huang Tian was just a sleeping lion dog. As long as there were no enemies to attack, it didn¡¯t even bother to open its eyes.

    <sub></sub>

    Being asked by Zhang Ruochen, it replied arrogantly, ¡°The Sevenstar Imperial Pce is the Pce of Wargod Bloodximius. No enemies would dare to attack.¡±

    Well, it was useless to ask.

    Zhang Ruochen had mixed feelings. He decided that the next time he cultivated, he must bring out one or two reliable cultivators from the Qiankun Realm to be the manager of his external affairs.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Suddenly, a heavy blownded on the top of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    The pce, which looked more than 30 meters tall, shook violently. Then, countless inscriptions of the array appeared and automatically formed a square-shaped defensive array.

    Huang Tian could not understand why there would be someone who did not know what was good for him. He was angry and angry at the same time.

    With a leap, he stood before the pce door and roared towards the sky.

    The Sevenstar Imperial Pce¡¯s stairs, walls, tiles, and pirs all shone with divine light. Large amounts of Supreme Saint inscriptions and Divine Marks appeared, forming a second and third defensive array.

    At the same time, an attack array was formed. Blood-colored lightning flowed around the pce like a stream.

    Wargod Bloodximius had given the Sevenstar Imperial Pce to Zhang Ruochen to keep him safe. The higher Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was, the stronger his control over the Sevenstar Imperial Pce would be. The defense and attack power would also increase.

    The sudden change shocked the cultivators surrounding the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. They all retreated.

    How could anyone dare to attack Zhang Ruochen?

    Four human-like figures in white rushed toward the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. They were all flesh and blood creatures, but they exude an aura of death.

    The stone bs on the long street and the buildings on both sides were instantly covered in ayer of ck ice.

    The cultivators surrounding the Sevenstar Imperial Pce knew that these four powerful figures in white werepelling, but they didn¡¯t retreat.

    The reason was that this was the Royal City of Hundred ns, a great sacred city. It even had the tendency to transform into a divine city.

    The so-called sacred city was where the Saint Realm cultivators gathered.

    To be a sacred city, the best cultivation conditions were only one of them. More importantly, one had to ensure that the Battle of the Saint Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t cause any ripples of damage and couldn¡¯t destroy the city.

    As for the divine city, it had to be a city that could not be destroyed by a battle between gods.

    There was only one sacred city for each of the ten great ns, and they were all built around the fane.

    Since the Royal City of Hundred ns could be considered a sacred city close to being a divine city, the materials used to build the city must be at the saint level. Every building had at least Supreme Saint inscriptions engraved on them.

    There were countless Path Locks and Divine Marks in the city.

    The moment the four white-robed powerhouses released their saint might, the Supreme Saint inscriptions, Path Locks, and Divine Marks appeared on the nearby streets and ancient buildings. Even a light pir of array formation shot up into the sky.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    After the four white-robed powerhouses appeared, they didn¡¯t say a word and directly attacked the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    The four of them were all wielding swords. They were artifacts that surpassed ss Three Regal Artifacts.

    One strike after another. Although they did not break through the defense of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, cracks appeared on the green stone street that had been immortal for tens of thousands of years. Many of the Path Locks between heaven and earth were cut off.

    Xuan Zehai looked at them from the railing. His expression was grim as he said, ¡°Which faction is this? They actually mobilized four Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints at once.¡±

    To mobilize four Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints, a Macroworld like Guanghan needed to mobilize the entire world¡¯s power. Naturally, it was a big move.

    ¡°These Supreme Saints are all living beings but full of killing intent. Could they be from the Asuras¡¯ Fane of Barasingha?¡± Xuan Qingying asked.

    Yan Huangtu stared at the booming street for a moment. He seemed to have seen something. He just grinned and looked around.

    Yan Zhexian frowned slightly. ¡°The allied enforcers of the Royal City of Hundred ns don¡¯t care about the fight between the Supreme Saints in the city?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t worried about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety. She was just curious.

    A battle between the Supreme Saint level powerhouses in the saint city would definitely cause damage.

    Xuan Zehai smiled bitterly, ¡°The Royal City of Hundred ns isn¡¯t like those saint cities in the center of the Infernal Court. The rules and order here are very loose. All 137 ns have built a sacred ground in the city. Their core interests and wealth are all on sacred ground. Although we will take care of the chaos outside the sacred grounds, we still must divide the people, time, and power.¡±

    Yan Zhexian finally understood. The Royal City of Hundred ns¡¯ allied enforcers would undoubtedly punish the Supreme Saint fighting in the city.

    However, the four white-clothed powerful figures dared to attack Zhang Ruochen. They clearly had a strong background. The Royal City of Hundred ns didn¡¯t want to get involved. Neither side wanted to offend Zhang Ruochen.

    More importantly, Zhang Ruochen was too arrogant after entering the city. All the Royal City of Hundred ns ns would be happy to see someone teach him a lesson.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite curious. How will this Yuanhui-level genius deal with them?¡± Xuan Qingying¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Although Xuan Qingying had cultivated for thousands of years and even met gods, Yuanhui-level geniuses were rarer than gods. Naturally, she was a little curious. However, her anticipation was significantly reduced when she thought about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation, which was only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    The Sevenstar Imperial Pce¡¯s defense was solid. If Zhang Ruochen hid inside and didn¡¯te out, the four Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints might not be able to break in.

    However, Zhang Ruochen had arrogantly entered the city and treated the cultivators of the ns as nothing. If he acted like a coward, wouldn¡¯t he beughed at by all the cultivators in the city? Wargod Bloodximius and Fukurokuju would probably be humiliated because of him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s only choice was to strike back forcefully.

    However, these were four Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints. Their auras were very simr. They obviously hadbined attacks. With such a formation, even Lan Ying, known for defeating Banshi Isshou Realm cultivators with a single sword, would probably choose to break out of the encirclement and not fight.

    One-on-one and one-on-four were different.

    More and more cultivators came after hearing the news.

    Except for a big lion dog howling in front of the gate of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, Zhang Ruochen had note out. Cultivators from some forces were already sneering softly.

    Especially those cultivators from various ns who had been humiliated by Zhang Ruochen in the past few days. They had been holding back their anger and shouted directly, ¡°The dog raised by the Wargod Bloodximius is imposing!¡±

    ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen,e out and ept the challenge. Let us see the splendor of a Yuanhui-level genius.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, don¡¯t be afraid. This is the Royal City of Hundred ns. We, Yakshas, will protect your life.¡±

    ¡­

    They were all telling the truth, but even Yan Zhexian felt it was ear-piercing when she heard them. She hated Zhang Ruochen for not having the courage to show off on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting.

    If Yan Zhexian had known earlier, she would have announced the secret of the Madre Bloody Shadow to the world. She would not have carried the reputation of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s child.

    During that period, Zhang Ruochen took Lian Xi out of the Qiankun Realm. He burned the incense, bathed in the harem, and then changed into a spotless white robe. He only walked out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce at a moderate pace.

    Afterprehending the Path, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind became unprecedentedly calm and natural. No matter how strong the enemy was, theughter would not stop. He did not panic at all. It was difficult for him to even be angry.

    In a word, he was like a Buddha!

    He summoned Lian Xi not to show off to the Royal City of Hundred ns cultivators but to prepare to let her go.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know if it was because he was toopassionate, but when he thought about Lian Xi, he felt he was wrong. He was terrible not to deal with her, but not in that way.

    Since she wanted to leave, he would send her on her way.

    Seeing the extraordinarily handsome Zhang Ruochen and the immortal-like Fairy Shadowless walking out of the pce gate one after another, countless pairs of eyes were attracted to them.

    They did not want to attract hatred but pushed it to another peak.

    Who would not be envious of taking in a famous fairy as a maid?

    The sacred light on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body blossomed like a divinemp. All the cultivators¡¯ hearts became calm and strange wherever the light shone.

    The four white-robed Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints stopped.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t angry at all. Smiling, he said, ¡°I¡¯m here. I wonder which force I had offended. Can someonee out and tell me?¡±

    When Que Shenzi of the Fane of Death saw Zhang Ruochen, he did not hide anymore. He walked out and said, ¡°I thought the Supreme Saint Ruochen was not in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, or he nned to hide there for the rest of his life!¡±

    The four White Reapers were just testing him.

    How could they break the Sevenstar Imperial Pce?

    After thinking for a while, Que Shenzi thought there was no need for the Fane of Death to hide when dealing with Zhang Ruochen. He just had to reveal his identity. That was why he hade out with his actual body. At the same time, the other Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death also appeared nearby. They seemed to be echoing each other.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled politely. ¡°So you¡¯re the Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death. What are you doing? Honestly, I have a good rtionship with your brother Yuan Qianmo. Can you give him some face and leave? I¡¯m a generous person. I will overlook what happened today.¡±

    Hearing this, the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death turned pale and pale. Yuan Benji almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡®Did he just say he has a good rtionship with Yuan Qianmo? And he called him Brother Yuan? Did he call himself a generous person?

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen, you are courting death for saying such shameless things.¡¯

    ¡­

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2538 - At Oneâ€™s Pleasure

    <h4>Chapter 2538: At One¡¯s Pleasure</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Who didn¡¯t know that Yuan Qianmo wanted to marry Yan Zhexian to pave the way for him to take control of the Fane of Death after bing a God?

    The Yanluo n was also very satisfied with Yuan Qianmo, who couldn¡¯t find any ws.

    Yan Zhexian and Yuan Qianmo had met several times under the deliberate matchmaking of the two gods. They might not have any feelings, but they definitely appreciated each other.

    !!

    The news of their engagement spread throughout the Infernal Court.

    It was a foregone conclusion, but Zhang Ruochen came out of nowhere and impregnated Yan Zhexian. Yuan Qianmo, who ranked first in the <i>Tome of the Divines</i>, lost a lot of faces and became aughingstock.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen, you have the nerve to im that you had a rtionship with Yuan Qianmo? And called him brother Yuan?

    ¡®Yuan Qianmo was too kind to you for not chopping you into pieces.¡¯

    Everyone thought about it and suddenly understood.

    Arge group of Supreme Saint realm powerhouses from the Fane of Death had gathered here. Their power was so terrifying that even an ordinary Paramount Realm Supreme Saint would have to bow his head, let alone Zhang Ruochen.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen was afraid!

    More and more people mocked and ridiculed him.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t care and said, ¡°Everyone, leave. That¡¯s all for today.¡±

    How could Que Shenzi be fooled by Zhang Ruochen? He said in a deep voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you killed the Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death. Such arrogance! Where will the Fane of Death¡¯s face be if I don¡¯t skin you alive?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen frowned and said, ¡°Brother Yuan and I have already made it clear that Ji Fanxin killed Shan Qiu. Why are you still holding a grudge? How can the Fane of Death be so petty? Where¡¯s your big heart?¡±

    Que Shenzi said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to push it to anyone. Today, I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either you walk out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and fight with me to end the grudge between the Fane of Death and you.

    ¡°Or I break into the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and skin you alive to avenge the Supreme Saint Shan Qiu.¡±

    As Que Shenzi spoke, he took out a human head-sized Inscription-Suppressing Stone.

    This Inscription-Suppressing Stone was refined by an Archsaint Array Master of the Fane of Death. Before it could be activated, the inscriptions of the array, the lines of the Supreme Saint, and the Divine Marks around it began to be unstable.

    There were powerful figures from various forces gathered here. There was nock of discerning people.

    Que Shenzi might not be able to break into the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Still, with the help of the Archsaint Array Master¡¯s Inscription-Suppressing Stone, Zhang Ruochen might not be able to defend it.

    Xuan Zehai sighed. ¡°The Fane of Death is too ruthless! Many powerhouses had gathered, which was equivalent to blocking Zhang Ruochen¡¯s escape route. If Que Shenzi came out again with the Archsaint Array Master¡¯s Inscription-Suppressing Stone, no matter what Zhang Ruochen chose, he would be humiliated today. It might even be possible¡­¡±

    Yan Zhexian instinctively felt that Zhang Ruochen deserved it, but she thought that no matter what, he was still the child¡¯s father. If Zhang Ruochen humiliated her, wouldn¡¯t he be humiliated as well?

    Nothing can be done now. The Fane of Death was pressuring him. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t escape or fight, but no one came to help him. There wasn¡¯t even a cultivator to stop the fight.

    Who was he to me?

    It was all his fault. He was arrogant and didn¡¯t know how to control himself.

    Yan Huangtu saw that Yan Zhexian had a strange expression. He smiled. ¡°If Xian ¡®er can¡¯t bear it, I can mobilize the power of the Yanluo n to help him resolve this crisis. We might not be able to suppress the Fane of Death, but with our help, the Fane of Death won¡¯t go too far.¡±

    In the royal city, the only people that the Fane of Death could worry about seemed to be the Yanluo n.

    Yan Zhexian asked, ¡°What do you mean by not going too far?¡±

    Yan Huangtu saw that Yan Zhexian was soft-hearted after all. He said, ¡°I think we can still save Zhang Ruochen¡¯s life and cultivation.¡±

    First, Yuan Qianmo was humiliated, and now a Supreme Saint had died. How could the Fane of Death let Zhang Ruochen go so easily?

    Protecting Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation and life was the limit of what Yan Huangtu could do.

    As for whether the Fane of Death wanted Zhang Ruochen to kneel down and admit his mistake, skin him alive, or take away the Supreme Artifact, it wasn¡¯t something the Yanluo n could control!

    Even the Fane of Destiny couldn¡¯t control it!

    They didn¡¯t see that the mediation of the Fane of Destiny had just ended in the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt, and the action against Zhang Ruochen had started again.

    While Yan Zhexian was deep in thought, Zhang Ruochen agreed without hesitation on the street. He said, ¡°Good! A battle to resolve the enmity. That¡¯s a good suggestion.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce¡¯s defensive array as he spoke.

    All the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death were overjoyed.

    Great!

    Zhang Ruochen was so stupid. He actually dared to walk out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Without the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, it would be easy to deal with him.

    The four White Reapers deliberately moved and released the precepts to condense a Precept Domain to prevent Zhang Ruochen from escaping back to the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Many cultivators watching the battle shook their heads. They all felt that Zhang Ruochen had be a fish in a barrel in the Fane of Death.

    Since Que Shenzi dared to challenge him, he was undoubtedly confident of winning.

    Once he defeated Zhang Ruochen, it would not be as simple as losing. He could be humiliated or even lose his cultivation.

    Que Shenzi did not waste time with Zhang Ruochen. Divine light burst out from his body. The Evil Death Qi, containing divine power, surged out and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen like a huge wave.

    The peak of the Banshi Isshou Realm!

    And¡­

    He had pure divine power.

    Que Shenzi didn¡¯t have a Demigod-level physique, nor did he evolve from a divine corpse.

    It was because his mother was a god. He had been nourished by the purest divine Qi in her womb. There were precept marks all over his body.

    Luo Shengtian and Luo Sha also had a mother in godhood. They were born with the same trait. However, their divine power had been sealed since they were young, and the seal hadn¡¯t beenpletely broken.

    Que Shenzi was the first person Zhang Ruochen had met who had a divine mother and had ultimately released the divine power in his body.

    They were both in the Banshi Isshou Realm, but Que Shenzi was much stronger than Lord Irond.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    100 million Divine Marks of Fire appeared on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s left leg. They turned into zing divine fire and blocked the evil death qi.

    ¡°You dare to show 100,000,000 precept marks?¡±

    Que Shenzi roared gloomily. He rushed out of the ck evil death qi and pressed out with his palm.

    There were tens of millions of precept marks on his palm alone.

    There were 300,000,000,000 precept marks on his entire arm. The precept marks on his shoulders, chest, abdomen, and head gradually became bright and released terrifying divine power.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed lightly. He used Yanshen¡¯s leg to stabilize his body. In his right arm, a tiger¡¯s roar shook the sky. He struck out with the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Palm Strike.

    The palm power was powerful and fierce.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    They fought with strength.

    The two retreated at the same time.

    Que Shenzi was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to look.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm power was originally extreme with absolute Yang Qi, like a burning star. However, Que Shenzi felt a vortex force that swallowed all his power when they shed. Some of his power was even counter-acted.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    Que Shenzi¡¯s eyes revealed seriousness. He let out a long cry, and the precept marks on his body appeared densely. The power waves he released turned the green stone street into dust.

    It must be known that since ancient times, countless gods had passed through the green stone street in the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    A single footprint of a god was more powerful than a hundred Divine Marks.

    Because of this, the green stone on the street wouldn¡¯t be destroyed for ten thousand years.

    Que Shenzi¡¯s palms struck out together. Before the palm print strike, the precept marks surged out first, bursting out with the power of sky-shattering and cloud-dispersing.

    The cultivators watching the battle were shocked and retreated. They were afraid that the defensive inscriptions here wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a powerful force.

    It was strange that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t use the Power of Dimension to escape or dodge. He also struck out one palm after another.

    Each palm print was like a tiger¡¯s roar and a dragon¡¯s roar. It was powerful and domineering.

    But when their palms collided, all the power disappeared without much spillover. It was as if¡­ They were faking it.

    All the cultivators watching the battle frowned.

    Xuan Qingying said, ¡°Que Shenzi doesn¡¯t seem as strong as we thought.¡±

    ¡°No, Que Shenzi is still very strong. His body¡¯s 3.6 billion precept marks can continuously erupt with infinite divine power. I have to be careful. It should be said that Zhang Ruochen is not as weak as everyone thought,¡± Xuan Zehai said.

    Yan Huangtu had been watching intently. He sighed. ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill has most likely been integrated and achieved the great sess of doing as he pleases! It¡¯s too terrifying. He did it so quickly. I underestimated him.¡±

    Yan Huangtu could see that every time Zhang Ruochen struck out, a faint yin-yang five elements mark would appear on his palm concisely, dissolving Que Shenzi¡¯s palm power into oblivion.

    ¡®The palm technique and the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill could bebined at will. Wasn¡¯t that the grandpletion of the realm?¡¯

    However, Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t know that after Zhang Ruochen¡¯s enlightenment and his spiritual power surged, he could use the saintwill at will. However, he was still far from the grandpletion of the realm.

    Now, he had only fused six types of saintwill.

    If nothing unexpected happened, Zhang Ruochen knew that he still had to fuse three types of saintwill to truly reach the level of Grade One Saintwill. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to call it the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill anymore!

    That will be the merging of Yin, Yang, the five elements, time, and space.

    Zhang Ruochen only understood this after the Dragon Lord pointed it out.

    If Zhang Ruochen only fused the Yin, Yang, and the five elements, he would most likely end up like Bai Qing¡¯er had predicted and die on the path of fusing the Grade One Saintwill. Even if he seeded by luck, he could only reach the level of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, cultivated by Yan Wushen, which was considered a pseudo Grade One Saintwill.

    However, Saint Monk Xumi paved the way for Zhang Ruochen 800 years ago and passed on the mantle of time and space to him.

    Only with time and space as carriers could he withstand the five elements, Yin and Yang.

    Thebination of the nine paths truly epassed everything. Yin, yang, the five elements, time, and space could change, evolve, and contain everything indefinitely. They became one with the entire universe.

    Putting that aside, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power had reached the 68th level. His control over the Demigod¡¯s physical power had reached an unprecedented level. With the saintwill in his palm technique, it would be easily resolved no matter how powerful Que Shenzi¡¯s attack was. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power had reached the 68th level.

    The more they fought, the more they felt that Zhang Ruochen was terrifying. He was simply unfathomable.

    Those cultivators who wanted to see Zhang Ruochen make a fool of himself were already dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2539 - Kindness Had Been Disregarded

    <h4>Chapter 2539: Kindness Had Been Disregarded</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The battle between the two world-famous Supreme Saints did not cause the sky to copse and the earth to crumble. However, it shocked many important figures in the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    The sacred grounds of the various races were all shocked.

    The sacred tower that Yan Huangtu, Yan Zhexian, and the Terra Demons were in was called the Kun Tower. It was a famous ancient scenic spot in the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    Legend has it that in the Middle Ages, after the Infernal Court dered war on the Celestial Court, there were supreme-level powerful figures who invited the gods to this tower.

    Therefore, whenever cultivators came to the Royal City of Hundred ns, most would go to the Kun Tower to admire the ces of interest and reminisce about the supreme-level powerful figures.

    In addition, the protective array of the Kun Tower was powerful, and it was very close to the ce where Zhang Ruochen and Que Shenzi were fighting. Therefore, more and more Supreme Saints poured in. Each had a huge background and looked like a Supreme Saint meeting.

    In the eyes of ordinary cultivators, the Supreme Saint was the king of the Saint Realm.

    However, among the Supreme Saints, there was nobility and inferiority.

    Yan Huangtu sensed something and looked toward the corridor.

    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    The footsteps became louder.

    A momentter, a man and a woman came up the stairs, surrounded by a group of Supreme Saints.

    They were the new Scioness of the Fane of Destiny, Pan Ruo, and Que, who had already entered the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    Que seemed to be standing in oblivion. Few people could see his face clearly.

    Pan Ruo was like a pearl in the sky. She was beautiful but cold as ice. All the Saints who came to visit felt like they couldn¡¯t get close.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s gaze fell on Que. Heughed loudly. ¡°You¡¯re just in time. I don¡¯t think that Que Shenzi is a match for Zhang Ruochen. Do you want to fight in the next round?¡±

    Que walked to the window and stood straight like a sword. He looked at the long street with chaotic precepts and surging qi. ¡°Today is the Fane of Death is the show¡¯s main character.¡±

    Yan Huangtu said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Zhang Ruochen won¡¯t make it through?¡±

    Que didn¡¯t say a word. He was like a sword hidden in a sheath.

    Xuan Zehai and Xuan Qingying were top figures at the edge of the Infernal Court. Their cultivation far surpassed Que¡¯s. However, with the arrival of Que, the two of them were more or less nervous and felt a little pressure.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s gaze swept over Yan Zhexian without leaving any trace, especially the position of her belly.

    Everyone in the building had their own oddities and was observing each other.

    After a moment of silence, Que said, ¡°If it were anywhere else, I would be a little worried that he would fall at the hands of the Fane of Death. However, I should be more worried that he would start a massacre and chop the Supreme Saint like firewood in the Royal City of Hundred ns. But¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s strange?¡± Yan Huangtuughed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Que and Yan Huangtu had fought with Zhang Ruochen more than once. They knew him very well, so they naturally found some clues.

    Que turned to look at Pan Ruo and asked, ¡°What do you think, Scioness?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen can almost fully mobilize the power of the Demigod-level physique. His palm can flip the sky, his fist can overturn the earth, and he can¡¯t use the Paramount physique. He¡¯s invincible in closebat.¡± Pan Ruo wasn¡¯t stingy with her exaggerations. Her evaluation was extremely high.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s eyes were as wide as copper bells. He smiled slightly. ¡°Does the Scioness not understand what we mean, or is she pretending not to understand?¡±

    It was no wonder that Yan Huangtu had such doubts. After all, almost all the Supreme Saints present could see that Zhang Ruochen was able to fight against Que Shenzi by relying on the Demigod-level physique and the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill.

    With these two things, Zhang Ruochen was indeed invincible in closebat. He had the advantage in the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    Since everyone could see it, why did he need to ask a Scioness with extraordinary wisdom?

    Pan Ruo walked to Yan Zhexian¡¯s side and looked out the window. Her figure was as exquisite as the picture of a fairy on the wall. She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s style today is different from usual.¡±

    ¡°Yes! This is the most confusing part!¡±

    Yan Huangtu continued, ¡°In Kunlun, Zhang Ruochen kills wherever he goes. No matter who the Scion or Scioness was, he would kill anyone who provoked him. He killed all the cultivators of the ten ns of the Infernal Court.

    ¡°In the Battlefield of Merits, he also killed many people. Whether it was the Ghost Master¡¯s son or his former brother, they were all dead.

    ¡°Back then, in the House of Enchanteurs of Hoth, Yuan Benji had casually said ¡®you¡¯re like a coward¡¯ to anger Zhang Ruochen. He imed that he was humiliated and that he had to kill him.

    ¡°Although Zhang Ruochen may have other motives, it also means that he can¡¯t be bothered. Any cultivator who provokes him must be mentally prepared to bear his boundless anger.

    ¡°But now¡­¡±

    Although the battle on the street was fierce, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice could repeatedly be heard urging Que Shenzi to stop.

    Was this still Zhang Ruochen?

    ¡°Peace is the most important thing. Fighting won¡¯t solve the problem.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, please stop. We don¡¯t have to fight to the death. Why don¡¯t we go into the building and drink the sacred wine to forget our past grudges?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t kill Shan Qiu. The truth wille out one day.¡±

    ¡­

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s nagging and Que Shenzi¡¯s inability to defeat him, he suddenly became impatient. He gnashed his teeth and shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider it? It¡¯s better to end enmities than to end them. I swear I didn¡¯t kill Shan Qiu in the name of Wargod Bloodximius.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words were firm and sonorous.

    The cultivators were shocked. They realized that it was possible that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t kill Shan Qiu.

    But did the Fane of Death really care if Zhang Ruochen killed Shan Qiu?

    The answer was obviously no.

    The Fane of Death¡¯s goal was to use this as an excuse to humiliate Zhang Ruochen. They could even kill Zhang Ruochen and take everything from him. Of course, finding the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin was also an important purpose.

    The major forces did nothing because they wanted the Fane of Death to stand out and see if the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin was with Zhang Ruochen.

    Pan Ruo had never been so confused about Zhang Ruochen. Her beautiful eyes were full of doubt.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Que Shenzi retreated far away and stared at Zhang Ruochen coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen looked happy and gentle. He smiled warmly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I said it was a misunderstanding. We should shake hands and have a good time.¡±

    Then he looked at Yuan Benji on the tower in the distance and said, ¡°Brother Yuan Benji, I won¡¯t argue with you about the House of Enchanteurs!¡±

    Yuan Benji¡¯s face was livid. He wanted to curse out loud. He hated it in his heart. ¡°In the House of Enchanteurs, I was almost burned to death by that Phoenix beside you, okay? If you don¡¯t argue with me, I will make you die a horrible death.¡±

    Yuan Benji said in a deep voice, ¡°Que Shenzi, Zhang Ruochen can only fight with you by relying on his strong body. Don¡¯t fight him in closebat. You can kill him with a flip of your hand with your cultivation.¡±

    Que Shenzi wasn¡¯t stupid. How could he not see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength clearly?

    But this was the Royal City of Hundred ns. All cultivators¡¯ cultivation was severely suppressed. They could only fight in closebat. It wasn¡¯t like in the starry sky, where they could instantly pull hundreds of miles apart and release trillions of precepts to crush Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Brother Yuan, why are you so cruel? Have I offended you in some way? Hurry up and exin in detail. Maybe we won¡¯t have any conflicts!¡±

    Yuan Benji sneered and said, ¡°Ruochen, no matter how much you admit defeat, you won¡¯t escape today.¡±

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions showed weakness due to the situation.

    The more so, the greater the smiles on the faces of the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death. They wished they could press Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head to the ground and stomp on it. Only then would they feel happier.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight. Stop talking nonsense. It won¡¯t be useful even if you kneel and beg for mercy today.¡±

    Que Shenzi released all 1.7 billion precepts in his body. They filled the space within dozens of feet. They destroyed all the Path Locks, Supreme Saint inscriptions, and Divine Marks in the area, and a deadly Precept Domain was formed.

    3.6 billion Divine Marks were like 3.6 billion divine rivers flowing in the Sea of precepts.

    1.7 billion precepts were like 1.7 trillion boulders. 3,600 million Divine Marks were like 3,600 million mountains. Both of them were pressing on Zhang Ruochen.

    Why did Yuan Benji think that Que Shenzi could suppress Zhang Ruochen with a flip of his hand as long as he pulled away?

    It was precise because of the difference in the precepts.

    Many cultivators felt that Zhang Ruochen was doomed. After all, a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint could cultivate more than 10 billion precepts.

    The 100-fold difference couldn¡¯t be made up.

    However, Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t as simple as they thought. A strange spatial structure appeared around his body. The 1700 billion precepts couldn¡¯t directly press down on him.

    Compared to when he fought with Lord Irond, Zhang Ruochen had more methods to deal with a superior at the peak of the Banshi Isshou Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen looked dejected and sighed dejectedly. ¡°Fine. Since I can¡¯t persuade you to change your resentment, I can only find another way to solve this problem. Come on, Brother Que, I¡¯ll fight with you.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°Brother Que,¡± the corner of Que Shenzi¡¯s mouth twitched.

    He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Que Shenzi shouted, ¡°Abyssal Palm.¡±

    He formed a palm print with both hands and mobilized his divine power and precepts. Instantly, the phantom of the abyssal river appeared around him, producing deafening waves.

    This kind of saint technique was one of the Fane of Death¡¯s 72 Paramount Techniques.

    Que Shenzi had already cultivated Abyssal Palm to the ninth level, reaching the level of Banshi Isshou saint technique.

    The power of the palm print was overwhelming.

    3.6 billion precept marks turned into 36 divine rivers,plementing the palm print.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    The space trembled, and Zhang Ruochen disappeared.

    ¡°Great Dimensional Shift! How is this possible? He can still use the dimensional move in the Royal City of Hundred ns under the suppression of my Precept Domain?¡±

    Que Shenzi was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Ruochen to be so strange. However, this palm had no return. He couldn¡¯t withdraw his power and attack elsewhere.

    Zhang Ruochen reappeared beside Que Shenzi.

    If he attacked now, even if Que Shenzi could save his life, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being heavily injured.

    But what shocked everyone was that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t attack.

    That¡¯s right.

    He didn¡¯t attack.

    Instead, Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°Is there really no room for discussion?¡±

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Que Shenzi¡¯s palm power hit the position where Zhang Ruochen¡¯s previous battle strength had been. It destroyed an ancient building protected by the Supreme Saint inscription and array formation and turned it into ruins.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Que Shenzi turned his head to look at Zhang Ruochen, who was close to him. Like a rabbit whose tail had been stepped on, he immediately fled and distanced himself from Zhang Ruochen again. He was both shocked and angry.

    What was shocking was that Zhang Ruochen had just posed a great threat to his life.

    He was angry because he felt that Zhang Ruochen was teasing and humiliating him.

    ¡°Golden re.¡±

    Que Shenzi turned into a golden man. Golden Streams of divine me gushed out of his pores, turning this area into a fire domain.

    It was another one of the 72 Paramount saint techniques.

    The difference was that Que Shenzi had cultivated the Golden re to the tenth level, which had reached the level of the supreme high-level saint technique.

    It was not an ability for a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint to cultivate a Banshi Isshou Realm high-level saint technique. However, it was an amazing thing to cultivate a supreme high-level saint technique.

    The Golden re could be used to attack or defend.

    Que Shenzi immediately calmed down, and his fear disappeared.

    He was sure that the legend was true. Zhang Ruochen must have grasped the Canon of Dimension. Without the Canon of Dimension, how could he use the dimensional move in that situation?

    Zhang Ruochen was too stupid. He hadn¡¯t attacked just now.

    Now that he was on guard, how could he give him another chance?

    Very good!

    As long as he killed Zhang Ruochen, the Canon of Dimension and the Canon of Destiny belonged to him!

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you will be the first dead spirit under the tenth level of the Golden re. Let me send you on your way.¡±

    Que Shenzi was very confident in this saint technique. After Summoning 3.6 billion precept marks to defend himself, he immediately mobilized the Golden re and condensed a firebird.

    It was indeed very powerful. The temperature of the Golden re cultivated by Que Shenzi was close to 100,000 levels. Even Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Demigod-level physique could not withstand it.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t scared at all. He shook his head and extremely disappointedly said, ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Que Shenzi gritted his teeth and shouted. The strange ming bird spread its wings and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen with a burning aura.

    ¡°Curse of Light and Dark.¡±

    The Myriad Curse Bead flew to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. It floated there and didn¡¯t move. A supreme inscription appeared.

    All the ming birds crashed into a ball of purple light, turning into balls of fire.

    It was the dark light.

    The ball of dark light enveloped Que Shenzi.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed it with five fingers and said, ¡°Retract!¡±

    The ball of dark light quickly shrank to only two meters in diameter, trapping Que Shenzi.

    Que Shenzi roared in the dark light, bursting with shocking divine power. He stretched out his arms, trying to break them.

    ¡°Retract!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The dark light pressed down on Que Shenzi¡¯s body until it kept shrinking.

    There was amotion all around. All the cultivators were shocked and in disbelief.

    How could Zhang Ruochen be so assertive?

    A single ray of dark light could suppress the top battle strength of a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint.

    Some Supreme Saints saw through it and knew that Zhang Ruochen was using spiritual power to activate the Myriad Curse Bead. Seeing this, they were even more shocked.

    How powerful was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power?

    The Curse of Dark and Light finally broke through Que Shenzi¡¯s defense. It turned into a purple curse mark and suppressed his body. Que Shenzi felt as if he was bound by thousands of shackles. It was difficult for him to move a finger, let alone continue fighting.

    Que Shenzi saw Zhang Ruochen walking over. He opened his mouth with difficulty and said, ¡°This¡­ is the power of¡­ A Supreme Artifact?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t you even have a Supreme Artifact?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Que Shenzi¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. He cursed in his heart. If I had a Supreme Artifact, how could I be suppressed by your Curse of Dark and Light?

    Zhang Ruochen had already walked up to him.

    Que Shenzi¡¯s heart tightened. He quickly said, ¡°Enemies¡­ are easy to form¡­ not easy to resolve. How about¡­ how about we first remove the curse¡­ We enter the tower and smile¡­ drink¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Zhang Ruochen said thoughtfully, ¡°No! You have resentment toward me. If you want to kill me, I can¡¯t let you go like this. Unless I can first remove the resentment in your heart and resolve the root of the conflict.¡±

    Que Shenzi shook his head slightly, indicating that he had no grudge.

    Zhang Ruochen patted his shoulder and shook his head. He said, ¡°I can see that you don¡¯t have a grudge. You¡¯re just afraid that I¡¯ll kill you,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How can I, Zhang Ruochen, be a bloodthirsty person? In my opinion, you should stay by my side and let me educate you for a while. When your resentment has calmed down, your hostility has dissipated, and you¡¯vepletely believed me, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    Que Shenzi felt the greatest humiliation in his life. Zhang Ruochen clearly wanted to take him in as a ve, but he said it so grandly. It was highly hypocritical.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a faster way. I just need to cut off some of your memories and emotions. Your resentment will naturally disappear, just like the four of them!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pointed at the four expressionless White Reapers.

    Que Shenzi¡¯s face changed. If his emotions and desires were cut off, wouldn¡¯t he be able to enter the divinity?

    Zhang Ruochen was actually so ruthless that he wanted to destroy his Path.

    Que Shenzi¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He looked at Yuan Benji and the other Supreme Saints in the distance with a pleading look.

    Zhang Ruochen changed the topic. He said sincerely, ¡°But that¡¯s just a temporary solution. I, Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t care about it. It¡¯s better to change a person¡¯s mind and let him cultivate Buddhism, Path, or Confucianism. Are you willing to be a cultivator, a Taoist, or a schr who reads thousands of books?¡±

    Que Shenzi opened his mouth and said tremblingly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is evil. Save¡­ Save Me!¡±

 Chapter 2540 - Recapture The Three Supreme Saints

    <h4>Chapter 2540: Recapture The Three Supreme Saints</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    It was unknown whether Zhang Ruochen had offended the ns in the Royal City of Hundred ns too much these days. Even though Zhang Ruochen was on the weaker side, he still attracted criticism even though he had defeated the aggressive Que Shenzi.

    No one thought that Zhang Ruochen wanted to resolve the conflict with the Fane of Death.

    No one thought that what Zhang Ruochen said to Que Shenzi was from the bottom of his heart.

    !!

    Instead, they thought that Zhang Ruochen was deliberately humiliating Que Shenzi. Every word contained ridicule, threats, ridicule, and sarcasm. He made the dignified deity, who was at the peak of the Banshi Isshou Realm, lose all dignity.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too hateful. He won. He¡¯s mighty, but he doesn¡¯t have the grace of a Yuanhui-level genius to tease Que Shenzi like this.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t stand that sentence. You don¡¯t even have a Supreme Artifact? Listen to how arrogant you are. Do you think you are great and powerful, owning a few Supreme Artifacts?¡±

    Many cultivators nodded in agreement.

    ¡°A first-ss Supreme Saint of the Deathkin has be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s prisoner. He might really be forced to learn Buddhism and Paths. That¡¯s terrible!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and forcing a human to feed on human blood like the Immortal Vampires?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Que Shenzi would rather die than be humiliated like this.¡±

    One of the Supreme Saints shouted, ¡°Why does the Supreme Saint Ruochen have to humiliate Que Shenzi like this? It¡¯s better to give him a quick death.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. The Supreme Saint can be killed but not humiliated.¡±

    ¡°If Supreme Saint Ruochen doesn¡¯t dare to kill Que Shenzi, please let him go immediately. If you want to kill him, be straightforward. If you continue to put on airs, it will only make us cultivators feel disgusted.¡±

    ¡­

    More and more cultivators supported Que Shenzi.

    However, everyone knew Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t let Que Shenzi go. Therefore, most of them encouraged Zhang Ruochen to kill Que Shenzi directly to prevent him from being humiliated again.

    Que Shenzi was so scared that his back felt cold, and his scalp went numb. He cursed all the observing cultivators¡¯ families in his heart.

    How could he not be afraid?

    The person in front of him was Zhang Ruochen.

    There was no cultivator in the world that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to kill.

    So what if he was humiliated? As long as he could escape, there would always be a time for him to regain his face.

    If Zhang Ruochen suddenly became angry out of humiliation and killed him, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance toe back. How unjust was his death?

    <i>SWOOSH! SWOOSH!</i>

    The Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death flew down from the tower and upied the entire street.

    They were all emitting evil death light. They approached Zhang Ruochen from the front and back of the long street.

    The cultivators watching the battle made way.

    ¡°Let go of Que Shenzi. Otherwise, this street will be your burial ground.¡± Yuan Benji, full of imposing manners and pointed at Zhang Ruochen.

    The hostage was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. Although the Fane of Death had many powerful figures, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned deeply, ¡°Que Shenzi and I had an agreement,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s settle this once and for all. Now, the victor has been decided. No matter how big the grudge between the Fane of Death and me is, it¡¯s time to settle it! Everyone, please leave. I don¡¯t want to fight again today.¡±

    ¡°Let go of Que Shenzi first,¡± Supreme Saing Yuan Fei said. ¡°Then we can talk about other things.¡±.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°The grudge between Que Shenzi and me hasn¡¯t been resolved yet. I can¡¯t let him go yet.¡±

    Que Shenzi quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s¡­ There¡¯s no grudge anymore. I¡­ I admit defeat. The victor has been decided. Let¡¯s fight to resolve it.¡±

    Suppressed by the Curse of Dark and Light, his mouth couldn¡¯t open. He couldn¡¯t speak clearly.

    Zhang Ruochen patted his shoulder. His eyes were sincere. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re not convinced. You still hate me. You want to kill me. Hatred is the root of all evil. Que Shenzi, you are still too stubborn.¡±

    Que Shenzi couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. He gritted his teeth. His face was twisted and cold.

    Another humiliation!

    Yuan Benji¡¯s eyes widened with rage. ¡°So what if you have a hostage, Zhang Ruochen? Do you think we won¡¯t attack?¡±

    Que Shenzi¡¯s expression changed. He shook his head at the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death.

    Yuan Benji stared at Que Shenzi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Que Shenzi. I don¡¯t believe Zhang Ruochen would dare to kill you. Today, the powerhouses of the Fane of Death won¡¯t stop until we kill him.¡±

    Que Shenzi¡¯s expression became even worse. He hated Yuan Benji.

    Yuan Benji had already stated that he wanted to kill Zhang Ruochen. Under such circumstances, how could Zhang Ruochen not dare to kill him? Yuan Benji had clearly given up on him.

    Que Shenzi decided that if he was lucky enough to survive today, he would find a way to kill Yuan Benji after returning to the Fane of Death.

    <i>SLAP!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen patted Que Shenzi¡¯s shoulder again and said, ¡°How can I kill you, Que Shenzi? There should be someone with a big heart in the world. How can the world tolerate an enemy that can¡¯t even tolerate one?¡±

    Many cultivators, including Yan Zhexian and Lian Xi, scoffed.

    ¡­

    The Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death agreed to let Que Shenzi fight alone for two reasons. First, he was so powerful that he was certain of victory.

    Secondly, behind Zhang Ruochen stood the powerful figures who had shocked the world, such as the Wargod Bloodximius, Fukurokuju, and Luo Yan. If the Fane of Death attacked and killed Zhang Ruochen together, the Wargod Bloodximius would definitely be angry.

    However, if Que Shenzi attacked alone, what if he killed Zhang Ruochen?

    If the Wargod Bloodximius took revenge on the Fane of Death, he would only beughed at by the gods of the Fane of Death.

    Third, Que Shenzi had an extraordinary position in the Fane of Death. Everyone was giving in humbly. They wanted him to defeat Zhang Ruochen and be famous by stepping on the geniuses of the Yuanhui level.

    But who knew that Que Shenzi was such a good-for-nothing, which made the Fane of Death lose a lot of faces.

    To save face, the Fane of Death had to take down Zhang Ruochen even if they had to fight one more time.

    Yuan Benji ignored Que Shenzi¡¯s murderous gaze and ordered, ¡°Attack.¡±

    The four White Reapers surrounding Zhang Ruochen attacked first.

    The precepts and evil death qi surged out from their bodies at the same time. Then the overwhelming sword qi shed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Que Shenzi¡¯s face was ashen. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today. He closed his eyes.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Ignoring the sword qi, Zhang Ruochen pressed his palm on Que Shenzi¡¯s chest. Spatial ripples burst out from his palm. Que Shenzi¡¯s body disappeared. The next moment, he entered the Sevenstar Imperial Pce¡¯s defensive array and fell under Lian Xi¡¯s feet.

    Que Shenzi was stunned. He looked at Zhang Ruochen in disbelief.

    The four White Reapers were all cultivators in the mid andte stages of the Banshi Isshou Realm. They had cultivated at least 30 million precepts.

    <i>Crack Crack</i>

    Zhang Ruochen had already activated the Armor of the Fire God and released the Zangshan Demonic Mirror.

    Even if the sword qi pierced through the Supreme Power¡¯s defensiveyer formed by Zangshan Demonic Mirror, its power had been greatly reduced. It only created sparks when itnded on the Armor of the Fire God.

    Yuan Benji gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has the Supreme Artifact protecting him. He has to be attacked at a very close distance to break through his defense.¡±

    The four White Reapers instantly formed a killing array of swords. Four death phantoms appeared behind them.

    The power of the four seemed to be one. The strength of their Qi was even stronger than Que Shenzi.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    A white shadow flew above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. Raising the sword with both hands, it shed out a river of swords.

    A second white shadow rushed out from behind Zhang Ruochen and shed horizontally.

    The space around the edge of the sword shook.

    A third white shadow came from the front. The sword light was brighter than the light from a star. All the cultivators below the Supreme Saint level were bleeding from their eyes.

    The fourth white shadow stood still. However, the ss Three Regal Artifact in his hand flew out. It turned into a bone dragon and circled to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right.

    The four White Reapers attacked almost at the same time. Each attack seemed to be a joint effort of four people.

    ¡°What a terrifying sword formation. The four White Reapers seem to be one but can attack separately.¡±

    ¡°The Fane of Death really wants to kill Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Yan Huangtu, Yan Zhexian, Pan Ruo, Xuan Zehai, and Xuan Qingying all held their breaths and stared at the brilliant battle circle.

    Que, who had been calm all this time, looked solemn. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a ss four sword formation.¡±

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure disappeared.

    The four fatal moves performed by the four White Reapers all struck the air.

    Among them, the two who attacked from the front and the back were the most dangerous. They almost killed each other. Fortunately, they both had strong cultivation and amazing reaction ability. They returned their swords in time to defend.

    The two swords collided, and the two White Reapers were thrown in the opposite direction.

    The Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death were all dumbfounded. They could not believe that Zhang Ruochen could still use the Great Dimensional Shift to escape under such circumstances.

    Being suppressed by the Precept Domain of the four Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints and trapped in the killing array of swords, Zhang Ruochen naturally could not use the Great Dimensional Shift.

    So, he hid in the Violet Gourd.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out of the Violet Gourd and whispered, ¡°Curse of Dark and Light!¡±

    A White Reaper, who was three steps away, was cursed before he could react. Like Que Shenzi, he could not move.

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and sent him into the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    ¡°Curse of Dark and Light!¡±

    The second White Reaper was cursed. He froze there as if he had been petrified.

    Zhang Ruochen kicked him and sent him into the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    ¡°Curse of Dark and Light!¡±

    The third White Reaper was imprisoned. Zhang Ruochen struck him with his palm and sent him into the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Because Zhang Ruochen had released the Null Time realm and was fast enough, he shouted three Curse of Dark and Lights almost simultaneously. The Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death couldn¡¯t stop him in time.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to shout the fourth Curse of Light and Dark, Yuan Benji shouted, ¡°Silence!¡±

    The sound of rushing wind came. A palm-sized jade sword flew toward his heart like a spiritual snake.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror flew back by itself and turned into a heart protection mirror.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The jade sword hit the mirror¡¯s surface, ringing loudly. Zhang Ruochen was thrown out directly.

    Yuan Benji¡¯s attack had seeded. He was delighted and pushed out his right hand. He mobilized even more power and added it to the jade sword, a ss Six Regal Artifact.

    The Zangshan Demonic Mirror shed and swallowed the jade sword.

    Zhang Ruochennded on the ground and steadied himself. He turned his head and found that he had returned to the Sevenstar Imperial Pce¡¯s defensive array and was stepping on the stairs.

    Yuan Benji was stunned. He realized that the connection with the jade sword had disappeared!

    It wasn¡¯t an ordinary item. It was a ss Six Regal Artifact with the potential to advance to a Supreme Artifact. It was worth tens of thousands of Godstones.

    Yuan Benji recovered quickly and surrounded the Sevenstar Imperial Pce with the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death.

    This time, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. After all, Zhang Ruochen had already captured four Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints. If they forced Zhang Ruochen and killed them all, the consequences would be serious!

    All the cultivators watching the battle were stunned. They had never expected that the previously cowardly and weak Zhang Ruochen would be able to make the Fane of Death suffer so much.

    Was It all an act?

    Deliberately showing weakness to the enemy?

    Despicable!

    Many cultivators cursed Zhang Ruochen in low voices, thinking he was sinister and shameless.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the steps of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. He was sick of it. What¡¯s wrong with them? Why do they have such a prejudice against me?

    I¡¯m the weak one. I¡¯m being targeted by arge group of elites from the Fane of Death .

    I¡¯m treating people with the most extraordinary kindness. I¡¯m willing to make peace with the Fane of Death. Why can¡¯t you see that?

    Ah, forget it. Why care about other people¡¯s misunderstandings? As long as I have a clear conscience, it¡¯s okay.

    The emperor of the Terra Demons, Xuan Disha, came nearby apanied by a group of elders. Xuan Zehai and Xuan Qingying immediately went to pay their respects.

    Xuan Disha¡¯s face was old, and his hair was white. He wore a purple jade brocade robe and a holy crown, but he was still full of energy. He looked at Zhang Ruochen, standing on the steps of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. He said, ¡°A young hero. I¡¯m afraid Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power has reached the 68th level.¡±

    Xuan Qingying couldn¡¯t believe it. She said in surprise, ¡°How is this possible? Very few Supreme Saints can cultivate their spiritual power to the 68th level.¡±

    Xuan Disha narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°If he didn¡¯t have such spiritual power, how could Zhang Ruochen easily curse four Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints? Besides, he must have relied on his powerful spiritual power to be able to use the Supreme Artifact and the mysterious saintwill at his will. At the same time, he should be able to use the power of the Demigod-level physique more rationally.¡±

    The emperor of the Terra Demons had lived for almost 30,000 years. His spiritual power was mighty.

    Naturally, everyone believed his judgment.

    Looking at Zhang Ruochen again, Xuan Qingying¡¯s eyes became much moreplicated. However, they quickly became disdainful and disdainful. If he was so powerful, why did he pretend to be timid?

    He didn¡¯t have the demeanor of a superior at all.

    Xuan Zehai asked, ¡°My lord, why did you leave the sacred ground ande here?¡±

    ¡°Someone asked me to resolve the conflict here and help Zhang Ruochen get out,¡± Xuan Disha said.

    Xuan Zehai¡¯s heart moved, and he heard something profound.

    He heard the word ¡°asked¡± and not ¡°invite¡±.

    Didn¡¯t that mean that the cultivator who helped Zhang Ruochen was at least on the same level as the emperor? It was even possible that his cultivation or status was higher than the emperor¡¯s.

    Moreover, the Terra Demons would have to pay a heavy price to take Zhang Ruochen away from the Fane of Death.

    Xuan Disha smiled and said, ¡°Since the cultivators of all ns can¡¯t get Zhang Ruochen to help, I will help him personally. I hope he will give me some face!¡±

 Chapter 2541 - Tian Shuzi

    <h4>Chapter 2541: Tian Shuzi</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Xuan Disha wasn¡¯t in a hurry to show up. He nned to take a look.

    Since he was known as a Yuanhui-level genius and was valued by many important figures, his behavior and methods shouldn¡¯t be as simple as they seemed. He could take a look.

    At least for now, the old emperor, who had lived for nearly 30,000 years, hadn¡¯t seen through Zhang Ruochen.

    !!

    ¡­

    Among the ten ns in Infernal Court, the Immortal Vampires had ten great ns, the Rakshasas had seven kingdoms, and the Asuras had 24 fanes.

    Although countless forces within the Deathkins had established kingdoms, ancient ns, sacred cities, fanes¡­ none of them could reach the level of the ten great ns of the Immortal Vampires.

    Because of this, the Deathkins were instead unified. The Fane of Death had absolute authority and dominance.

    As for the Immortal Vampires, their ns could fight against the Fane of Death. They didn¡¯t have to obey everything and listen to orders everywhere.

    The Fane of Death was filled with powerhouses. Just the Supreme Saints they sent to the Royal City of Hundred ns alone was enough to shake the heavens and earth.

    Tian Shuzi was one of them.

    Tian Shuzi was originally a guest in the Sengens¡¯ sacred ground. When he heard the news of Que Shenzi¡¯s defeat, his killing intent soared to the heavens as he threw his cup down.

    Princess Xue Lai of the Sengens personally drove the carriage for him. The nine silver foxes pulled him. The Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death retreated to the sides. They let the saint carriage rush to the front of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Tian Shuzi was handsome and had an extraordinary bearing.

    Princess Xue Lai, known as one of the ten beauties at the edge of the Infernal Court, was gentle and beautiful. She had an extraordinary temperament. A few days ago, she had invited Zhang Ruochen to the Sengens¡¯ sacred ground on behalf of the Sengens. However, he ignored her. She was somewhat annoyed.

    Today, she personally brought Tian Shuzi here. Naturally, she wanted revenge.

    Tian Shuzi stood on the carriage and said, ¡°Your highness was humiliated in front of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Today, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson. Let him know not to be too arrogant.¡±

    Princess Xue Lai¡¯s face was wless white. No emotions could be seen. She said lightly, ¡°You can¡¯t me the Supreme Saint Ruochen. The Sengens were too presumptuous. Since they invited such a distinguished guest, it¡¯s only right for the emperor toe personally.¡±

    Tian Shuzi smiled coldly and got off the carriage.

    In a low voice, Yuan Benji walked over immediately and told him what had happened.

    Tian Shuzi nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Since I¡¯m here, I can¡¯t let Zhang Ruochen continue to show off.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power was extreme. Naturally, he heard their conversation and understood. No wonder many cultivators in the Royal City of Hundred ns didn¡¯t like him. It turned out that he had offended all the cultivators who hade to visit him during his enlightenment!

    He really shouldn¡¯t have!

    If he had time, he must go to all the ns and give them a gift of apology.

    Tian Shuzi was obviously an incredible person. Even though the four Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints had been captured, he was still calm. He shouted confidently, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, do you dare to fight again? A real fight to resolve our enmity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Can you represent the Fane of Death?¡±

    ¡°Of course! If you beat me, all the enmity between you and the Fane of Death will be written off,¡± Tian Shuzi said.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed softly. ¡°To be honest, Que Shenzi said the same thing. But the Fane of Death likes to go back on their words. How can I trust you?¡±

    The Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death weren¡¯t embarrassed by this. Instead, their eyes became even colder.

    If Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have a hostage, they would have attacked together and destroyed the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Why would they waste so much time talking to him?

    Tian Shuzi said, ¡°I, Tian Shuzi, am a disciple of King Vipralopa. For the sake of my master¡¯s reputation, I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡±

    Lian Xi transmitted her voice to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Don¡¯t believe him. He¡¯s trying to lure you out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce¡¯s defense array.¡±

    Most cultivators present could see Tian Shuzi¡¯s intentions. They all guessed that Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t fall for it.

    He had four hostages in the Banshi Isshou Realm. He was already invincible. Why take the risk to fight Tian Shuzi?

    Besides, Tian Shuzi was an influential figure. He was one of the cultivators with the greatest potential in the Fane of Death. He had entered the fifth floor of the Death God Pavilion. Zhang Ruochen would have no chance of winning if he fought with him.

    ¡°Hatred is the root of all evil. If I have a chance to resolve it, I will do my best to resolve it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said something that shocked everyone. Then, he looked at Tian Shuzi and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trust you this time.¡±

    Lian Xi felt that Zhang Ruochen had be different aftering out of the Qiankun Realm. How could he be so stupid? Also, how could he say something like ¡°Hatred is the root of all evil¡±?

    Lian Xi nced at the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death and said loudly, ¡°If anything happens to Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ll kill the four of them immediately.¡±

    She had no choice. Zhang Ruochen was courting death, but she had to stay rational.

    If Zhang Ruochen got himself killed, then what about her?

    Zhang Ruochen, who had just walked out of the defense array, immediately stopped. He shook his head at Lian Xi and said, ¡°Killing will only deepen the hatred. Don¡¯t do it! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m confident in this battle.¡±

    Pan Ruo, who was standing on the balcony, frowned deeply.

    She could see that Zhang Ruochen was sincere and wanted to resolve the hatred and conflict with the Fane of Death.

    That was the strangest thing!

    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Pan Ruo was deeply worried. She was afraid that something had happened to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation and that he would fall into the inner demon without realizing it.

    She was also afraid that Zhang Ruochen had been possessed by a god, which was why his temperament had significantly changed.

    The more Pan Ruo thought about it, the more uneasy she became.

    However, no matter how uneasy and worried she was, she could not show up at this moment. Pan Ruo could only wait until this was over before she could test him and understand the situation.

    ¡®Calm down, don¡¯t panic.¡¯ Pan Ruo thought.

    Que sensed Pan Ruo¡¯s emotional fluctuation. He looked sideways and then moved away without deliberately asking.

    The battle between Zhang Ruochen and Tian Shuzi broke out in an instant.

    The Myriad Curse Bead shone brightly. Under the control of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power, it casts the Curse of Dark and Light.

    Ayer of dark purple light trapped Tian Shuzi.

    ¡°Break it.¡±

    Tian Shuzi stood still. Five trillion precepts surged out of his body. They turned into a Precept Domain filled with a corrosive, broken, and destructive aura. Green tombstones rose up in the Precept Domain. The tombstones were engraved with Divine Marks. It was as if a living god was suppressed under the tombstones. Their momentum was robust.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The Curse of Dark and Light, which had always been peerless, was broken by the Precept Domain.

    The Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death all cheered.

    A ripple of light appeared in Princess Xue Lai¡¯s beautiful eyes. Since Zhang Ruochen¡¯s most powerful trump card had been broken, there should be no suspense in this battle.

    Tian Shuzi waved his right hand lightly.

    Countless precepts transformed into the extremely scorching Golden re. Threeyers of fire waves formed in a row and swept toward Zhang Ruochen.

    The Golden re that he had cultivated had also reached the tenth level. It was a Paramount-level saint technique.

    However, the temperature was over 100,000 levels. It was used more subtly than Que Shenzi. It filled up all the space and didn¡¯t give Zhang Ruochen any chance to escape.

    ¡°Suck it all in!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen removed the Violet Gourd and kept the surging Golden re into the cbash.

    Tian Shuzi¡¯s eyes turned cold. He allowed Zhang Ruochen to take the divine me away. His body flew toward Zhang Ruochen like a leaf in the wind. He controlled the fire with one hand and put the other behind his back. He formed a Death Sigil.

    The power and light of the divine me were enough to cover his aura and body.

    When he was only 30 feet away from Zhang Ruochen, he waved his hand and made a print.

    His movements were graceful and smooth like flowing water.

    As soon as the sigil was formed, it was like Death reaching out his giant rotten hand. The sigil¡¯s killing intent was sharper than that of a Regal Artifact.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Tianshuzi thought to himself.

    However, contrary to Tianshuzi¡¯s expectations, the sigil, which could shatter the stars, fell into a distorted space after it was unleashed. His arm felt like it was about to be broken, and he felt intense pain.

    Tian Shuzi¡¯s face changed. He couldn¡¯t figure out how Zhang Ruochen could still distort space under the suppression of his five trillion precepts.

    Logically speaking, he should be the ruler of this space.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Zhang Ruochen wore the Armor of the Fire God in the surging divine mes. He struck out a palm print with 30 times the attack power, colliding with Tian Shuzi¡¯s Death Sigil.

    Obviously, Zhang Ruochen had seen through Tian Shuzi¡¯s strategy. While collecting the Golden re, he put his other hand behind his back and formed the Dragon-Tiger Prajna Strike.

    Around the palm print, a dazzling Light of Truth appeared. A universe appeared in the light, with countless stars floating in it.

    It shed and then disappeared.

    Tian Shuzi flew back andnded on the ground, leaving big footprints. Finally, he crashed into Princess Xue Lai¡¯s carriage and stopped.

    The saint carriage almost fell over. Princess Xue Lai, who was sitting on it, almost fell down. She looked terrible.

    Blood was dripping from Tian Shuzi¡¯s left hand. He looked at Zhang Ruochen with aplicated and vignt expression.

    All the cultivators present were shocked.

    Was the Demigod-level physique so powerful that even Tian Shuzi, who had cultivated five trillion precepts, couldn¡¯t block it?

    Tian Shuzi¡¯s body wasn¡¯t weak either!

    They didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm wasn¡¯t just the power of the Demigod-level physique. It also had 30 times the attack power of a high-level saint technique at the Thousand Koan level like the Dragon-Tiger Prajna Strike.

    Why was it 30 times the attack power?

    God knew how Zhang Ruochen could reach such a terrifying level after cultivating the Realm-frame of Truth¡ªBoundless universe. This was beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s understanding.

    However, the 30 times didn¡¯t increase his physical power. It was the power of the Dragon-Tiger Prajna Strike.

    The saint technique was activated by saint Qi and the precepts.

    Therefore, even if the saint technique had 30-fold attack power, its power was still not as powerful as the full-strength palm of a Demigod-level physique. It was all thanks to thebination of the saint technique and the physical body that Zhang Ruochen was able to defeat Tian Shuzi.

    Moreover, it was only after Tian Shuzi was affected by the Power of Dimension that Zhang Ruochen was able to seed.

    Through this sh, Zhang Ruochen realized that there was still a gap between him and those Supreme Saints at the peak of the Banshi Isshou Realm realm who had umted much experience.

    Few cultivators watching the battle could see the mystery. They only saw that Tian Shuzi was bleeding from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attack. They were all frightened.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is only at the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Does he have the battle strength of the Paramount Realm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of his Demigod-level physique. Tian Shuzi could easily win from a thousand miles away without a chance to disy his physical strength. However, I admit that Zhang Ruochen is invincible in closebat. His physical strength is terrifying.¡±

    ¡­

    Tian Shuzi stopped looking down on him. The blood stains on his arm disappeared. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, is this your strongest attack?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to lie to him. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this is my strongest attack. I¡¯ve almost used up all the saint Qi in my body.¡±

    Tian Shuzi wanted to regain his face. He chuckled. ¡°That attack was just a casual attack. It wasn¡¯t even 60% of my power. Since your skills are limited, I¡¯ll end this quickly. I¡¯ll defeat you in three moves.¡±

    ¡°Saber of Vipralopa.¡±

    Tian Shuzi took out the saint de that King Vipralopa had used before. He strode forward. With each step, the Precepts of Saber that condensed toward the saber increased. His aura kept rising.

    His de intent locked onto Zhang Ruochen. He didn¡¯t give Zhang Ruochen the chance to use the Power of Dimension.

    Let alone the cultivators watching the battle nearby, even the cultivators in the distant city felt the terrifying saber intent. Their saint souls were affected. It was as if they were about to be torn apart. It was extremely ufortable.

    Xuan Qingying said, ¡°This is bad. Tian Shuzi used the Saber of Vipralopa. Why hasn¡¯t the emperor stopped him?¡±

    Xuan Disha¡¯s gaze fell on Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression is calm. There¡¯s no need to fear. Hmm, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Tian Shuzi raised his saber above his head, and the sky darkened.

    Strong winds rose up, and killing intent soared to the sky.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    This shocking strike destroyed many Path Locks, Supreme Saint inscriptions, and Divine Marks around the street. Countless cultivators were suffocated.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The sound of metal and stone colliding could be heard.

    A figure flew back and crashed into Princess Xue Lai¡¯s saint carriage.

    The carriage was shattered. Princess Xue Lai flew out with a whoosh and escaped to the side.

    Tian Shuzi picked himself up from the ground with a battle saber. There was a streak of blood at the side of his mouth. He could no longer maintain his calm expression. He red at Zhang Ruochen with fierce eyes. He roared, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the previous attack was your strongest power and that the saint Qi in your body had been used up?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wore the Armor of the Fire God and had a divine me burning on his body. He looked like a young divine general. He said sincerely, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    How could he say such shameless words? Tian Shuzi hated Zhang Ruochen to death.

    The people around him cursed endlessly. They felt that Zhang Ruochen was too cheap.

    Yan Zhexian, standing on the Kun Tower, didn¡¯t know what to say to describe his current mood. Logically speaking, the Fane of Death should be looked down upon for bullying the weak with numbers.

    Logically speaking, Zhang Ruochen, who was in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, should be looked down upon by Tian Shuzi because of his powerful cultivation.

    However, she had some sympathy for the Fane of Death. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s actions couldn¡¯t be said to be sinister or despicable. They were just angry and funny.

    More urately, they were childish.

    It felt like he was teasing Tian Shuzi on purpose.

    But Zhang Ruochen knew he wasn¡¯t fooling anyone, so he said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, brother Tian Shuzi. My previous attack was, in fact, my most powerful. Although it hurt you, it borrowed external power. I won unfairly.¡±

    His tone was humble. He didn¡¯t want others to think he was too arrogant.

    Zhang Ruochen had indeed mobilized the world power of the Qiankun Realm.

    ¡°Stop talking. Today, I¡¯m humiliated by you. It¡¯s a shame in my life. I won¡¯t rest until you die.¡± Tianshu wiped the blood from his mouth. His eyes were icy.

    If what had happened today was spread, he would definitely beughed at by the entire Infernal Court.

    Even if he had to burn his blood and lifespan, he had to suppress Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arrogance and wash away his shame.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2542 - Uncle-Master

    <h4>Chapter 2542: Uncle-Master</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°The victor has been decided. Why do we still have to fight?¡±

    Tian Shuzi was speechless.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°We agreed on this. Why do we have to fight to the death now? Is it true that all of you from the Fane of Death are people who go back on their words?¡±

    !!

    Seeing the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death staring at him with fierce eyes, Zhang Ruochenforted them. He said, ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t mean to attack the Fane of Death with words. I just think it¡¯s not good for you to do this, and it will hurt the face of the Fane of Death. Where can you put the faces of the gods of the Fane of Death?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the spectators who initially didn¡¯t like Zhang Ruochen looked at the powerful figures of the Fane of Death with strange eyes.

    The cultivators of the Fane of Death had made many jokes today.

    Although the cultivators of the various ns in the Royal City of Hundred ns didn¡¯t say it, they despised it in their hearts. The three upper ns, the Fane of Death and the Supreme Saint, who walked out were just so-so.

    In the end, the Fane of Death still had faces.

    Tian Shuzi suppressed his anger and snorted. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet. How can you say that the winner has been decided?¡±

    Yuan Benji and the other powerful figures of the Fane of Death had intended to advise Tian Shuzi not to fight Zhang Ruochen alone and to fight together.

    Tian Shuzi saw through their thoughts. He secretly transmitted his voice. ¡°You can¡¯t fight. There are cultivators from the ten great ns in the Royal City of Hundred ns. The Scioness of the Fane of Destiny is also nearby. The Fane of Death can not lose face again! I will take down Zhang Ruochen even if I have to die in this battle.¡±

    The cultivators of the Fane of Death sensed Tian Shuzi¡¯s determination. Their expressions froze. They realized how serious the situation was.

    At the critical moment, Tian Shuzi might self-detonate his Sainthood Source and die together with Zhang Ruochen.

    Tian Shuzi transmitted his voice again, ¡°All of you, stay far away. If I can¡¯t suppress Zhang Ruochen and lose to him, don¡¯t attack again. Zhang Ruochen does have a huge advantage in the Royal City of Hundred ns. It¡¯s not toote for him to attack after he leaves the city.¡±

    Yan Huangtu, standing on the tower, looked at the Fane of Death Supreme Saint, who was retreating. His expression changed slightly. ¡°Tian Shuzi is really going to fight to the death. Xian ¡®er, go to the Terra Demons¡¯ emperor¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Fifth uncle, Why are you so nervous? With the Kun Tower¡¯s defense, unless Tian Shuzi self-detonates his Sainthood Source¡­ impossible. It¡¯s just a battle. Does he really have the determination to self-detonate his Sainthood Source?¡± Yanzhe Xian eximed.

    Yan Huangtu sneered. ¡°Tian Shuzi is indeed very talented, but he¡¯s too arrogant. He can¡¯t ept defeat or humiliation.¡±

    How could Zhang Ruochen not see through the situation that even Yan Huangtu could see?

    Thus, when Tian Shuzi approached with his saber, he removed Fei Zhong¡¯s puppet body.

    This puppet body was refined by Fei Zhong using the bones of a Paramount Realm dwarf and adding all kinds of precious materials. It looked and looked precisely like Fei Zhong.

    The Saint Soul of the puppet body had long been wiped away by Fei Zhong.

    However, when Zhang Ruochen and Gong Nanfeng rushed to the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt, Zhang Ruochen refined it again. It was ready to be used.

    ¡°What trick is Zhang Ruochen ying now?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a puppet.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s proficient in the Puppeteer saint technique?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the technique, Raise Dead! There are ancient gods in Kunlun. To fight against the Corpusians, they developed Raise Dead. It was once prosperous. Zhang Ruochen was born in Kunlun. It¡¯s not strange that he¡¯s proficient in the technique.¡±

    ¡­

    Yan Zhexian and Yan Huangtu¡¯s memories were erased, so they didn¡¯t show any emotion when they saw Fei Zhong¡¯s puppet body.

    On the other hand, the emperor of the Terra Demons was slightly surprised. He nodded and smiled.

    After the four Terra Demons Supreme Saints responsible for protecting Yan Zhexian and Yan Huangtu died on Hoth, the emperor of the Terra Demons personally went to investigate. He found the enemy¡¯s aura at the ce where the four Supreme Saints died.

    That Aura was exactly the same as the aura of Fei Zhong¡¯s puppet body.

    Zhang Ruochen sent out 100,000 Spirits and flew into the puppet body.

    The eyes of the puppet¡¯s body suddenly opened and shot out a dazzling sacred light. Billions of precepts surged out of its body. Holding a battle ax, it drew dense lightning and shed toward Tian Shuzi.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The battle was about to start. The battle caused the long street to copse. The de light and the shadow of the ax crisscrossed.

    Although Tian Shuzi had cultivated five trillion precepts, it was more than the precepts of some Paramount Realm Supreme Saints. However, he was still in the Banshi Isshou Realm. He did not form a Paramount physique.

    Fei Zhong¡¯s puppet body had once formed an independent thought and a Paramount physique. Although its battle prowess was still a little inferior to a true Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, it could fight equally with Tian Shuzi.

    In the blink of an eye, the two figures on the long street had exchanged hundreds of blows.

    Tian Shuzi was very depressed. If he fought with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real body, he would do whatever it took, even if it meant burning his lifespan and saint blood.

    But now, he was blocked by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s puppet body and could not move forward.

    Was he going to burn thousands of years of his lifespan to destroy Zhang Ruochen¡¯s puppet body?

    The Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death, who had been waiting in silence, couldn¡¯t do anything when he saw Tian Shuzi¡¯s awkward situation.

    He was silent for a moment. He transmitted his voice, ¡°We made a mistake from the beginning. We shouldn¡¯t have challenged Zhang Ruochen alone. In the end, we underestimated him. It¡¯s toote to fix it now. Since Tian Shuzi asked us not to fight, I think we should listen to him for the reputation of the Fane of Death.¡±

    Another Supreme Saint nodded in agreement. ¡°If Tian Shuzi wants to fight to the death, a mere puppet won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡±

    A Supreme Saint was pessimistic. He sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find another chance to deal with Zhang Ruochen. In the Royal City of Hundred ns, we are too restrained. On the other hand, Zhang Ruochen has many trump cards.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we persuade Tian Shuzi to stop¡­ Okay, forget it.¡±

    The Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death finished his discussion quickly and reached a consensus. No matter what Tianshuzi¡¯s oue was, they couldn¡¯t attack. If they wanted to attack, they could only wait until they left the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    However, if they came with great fanfare and left with their tails between their legs, it would definitely damage the reputation of the Fane of Death.

    They all hoped that Tianshuzi would use his divine power to suppress Zhang Ruochen. If Tian Shuzi self-detonated his Sainthood Source and died together with Zhang Ruochen, it would be a good ending.

    The Terra Demons Emperor twirled his beard and smiled. ¡°The Fane of Death and Tian Shuzi are in a dilemma. It¡¯s time for me to show up and give them a way out.¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The Terra Demons Emperor appeared above the battle between the puppet and Tian Shuzi. He released his powerful spiritual power. With a wave of his sleeves, a powerful invisible power tore them apart like two leaves. He forced them apart.

    The puppet retreated to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side, and Tian Shuzi retreated 30 meters.

    The Terra Demons Emperornded on the ground and smiled. ¡°This is the Royal City of Hundred ns. Fights between Supreme Saints are forbidden. You two are the best of the best in the Infernal Court. Can you give me some face and bring peace to the Royal City of Hundred ns?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already sensed the Terra Demons Emperor¡¯s aura. He quickly cupped his hands, ¡°It wasn¡¯t my intent to disturb the order of the Royal City of Hundred ns either,¡± he said. ¡°The cultivators of the Fane of Death are too unreasonable. We agreed to settle our debts with one battle, but they can¡¯t afford to lose. We¡¯ve fought one battle after another.¡±

    ¡°Who can¡¯t afford to lose? We haven¡¯t settled anything yet!¡± Tian Shuzi said.

    Zhang Ruochen argued. ¡°Should we¡­ continue?¡±

    ¡°Fight then. No one¡¯s afraid of you?¡±

    Tian Shuzi¡¯s eyes were cold. He raised his saber and was about to step forward, but he didn¡¯t step forward. After all, he wasn¡¯t stupid. When the n leader of the Terra Demons appeared, he realized that this was his chance to retreat.

    The Terra Demons¡¯ Emperor was an experienced person. How could he not understand Tian Shuzi¡¯s mentality?

    He quickly walked over and grabbed Tian Shuzi¡¯s hands. Like a good person, he tried to persuade him. First, he praised Tian Shuzi for having the chance to be a Yuanhui-level figure in the future. Then he praised Tian Shuzi¡¯s broad mind. He even praised the Fane of Death.

    In short, he had given Tian Shuzi enough space!

    Tian Shuzi stared at Zhang Ruochen. He seemed to have been persuaded. His expression softened slightly. ¡°If the emperor hadn¡¯t pleaded for you, I would have fought you to the death today.¡±

    The Terra Demons¡¯ emperor¡¯s heart trembled. He wanted to shut Tian Shuzi¡¯s mouth. He had already given him space, so why didn¡¯t he stop provoking Zhang Ruochen?

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen had a big heart. He also wanted to resolve the hatred. He didn¡¯t do anything too extreme. This made the Terra Demons Emperor sigh in relief. At the same time, he looked up to Zhang Ruochen even more.

    It seemed that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t intentionally kill the cultivators of the Fane of Death. He really had good intentions. He wanted to resolve the conflict between the two sides.

    This was an attitude of requiting resentment with kindness!

    The sessor of Saint Monk Xumi was indeed extraordinary. Even when he came to the Infernal Court, he was still untainted. All the rumors about Zhang Ruochen that he had heard were probably untrue.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was gentle, Tian Shuzi took an inch and a mile. He said, ¡°Release Que Shenzi and the three White Reapers. From now on, the grudge between the Fane of Death and you will be written off.¡±

    The powerhouses of the Fane of Death surrounded Zhang Ruochen and released their Saint might pressure him.

    The n leader of the Terra Demons realized that something was wrong. The cultivators of the Fane of Death didn¡¯t know how to stop when things were good. They were so aggressive. They really thought that Zhang Ruochen was made of mud.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, didn¡¯t you want to resolve the conflict with the Fane of Death? We¡¯re giving you a chance now. You have to cherish it!¡± Yuan Benjiughed.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to resolve the conflict and hatred, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that even if he let the four Banshi Isshou Realm saints go, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve their resentment.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and sighed. ¡°Saint Monk Xumi once said that hell isn¡¯t in the Infernal Court, but in people¡¯s hearts. You all have hell in your hearts. How can you resolve this hatred?¡±

    The two sides started fighting again.

    Just as the Terra Demons Emperor was about to persuade them again, a loud Buddhist chant sounded in the crowd. ¡°Amitabha! Uncle-master, we can help you resolve the hell in their hearts.¡±

    ¡°Uncle-master, there¡¯s me.¡±

    A monk in white and a monk in ck squeezed out of the audience.

    The white monk was fat, his face was as big as a basin, and his skin was as white as jade.

    The ck monk was tall and thin. He was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Only his eyes and teeth were white.

    They were Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger.

    Previously, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power had been focused on the top powerhouses who could threaten him. He hadn¡¯t noticed them, but he was surprised to see them.

    How did theye to the Royal City of Hundred ns?

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen felt relieved.

    Because he saw Cang Jie behind Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger. He was the Saint King of the Asuras that Zhang Ruochen met in the House of Enchanteurs, who sent him to Kunlun to send a letter to Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen had told him that if Ji Fanxin wasn¡¯t in Kunlun, he would go to the Endless Abyss to find Kong Lanyou.

    Did Kong Lanyou give this task to Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger again?

    No matter what had happened in Kunlun, since Cang Jie, Sikong the Elder, and Sikong the Younger hade to the Royal City of Hundred ns, it meant that Ji Fanxin had probably arrived as well.

    Sikong the Elder had already broken through to the Supreme Saint realm. He could be called a ¡°Bodhisattva¡± among Buddhist cultivators, but he did not look kindly. His face was full of smiles. He said, ¡°Uncle-master, let them cultivate Buddhism. If they recite and copy the <i>Maha Sutra</i> a hundred times a day, there should be some effect.¡±

    Sikong the Younger was like an angry Vajra. He said coldly, ¡°The evildoers in their hearts are extremely deep, and their resentment is intense. Their killing intent has long been deeply rooted. If the <i>Maha Sutra</i> is not enough, they should be allowed to recite and copy the <i>Maitr¨© Sunyata Sutra</i>. Furthermore, each should build ten thousand temples and y sculptures of Ten Thousand Buddhas. After copying the <i>Maitr¨© Sunyata Sutra</i> 100,000 times, we must teach them the <i>Heart Sutra</i>, the <i>Lotus Sutra</i>, the <i>Shorter Sukh¨¡vat¨©vy¨±ha Sutra</i>¡­¡±

    Sikong the Younger said the names of dozens of scriptures in a row and said, ¡°This is only the first step, to cultivate oneself. There is still the second step, the third step. The second step is to do good deeds and umte merits. The third step¡­¡±

    Sikong the Younger kept talking while Zhang Ruochen nodded, apparently agreeing with him.

    Que Shenzi¡¯s face changed several times. If he ended up like that, would he still be considered a Deathkin?

    If the Supreme Saint of the Deathkin became a cultivator, he dared to bet that his divine mother would kill him first. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose face.

    Yuan Benji shouted, ¡°Two Buddhist cultivators dare to swagger in the Infernal Court. Come, suppress them. Nail their golden bodies to the city gate of the Royal City of Hundred ns. Let them bleed to death.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Buddhist cultivatorse to the Infernal Court?¡± Sikong the Elder asked emphatically. ¡°Buddhist cultivators were also present in the Yanluo n. All Buddhist cultivators belonged to the same group. There was no international border. There was no separation between worlds. There was also no distinction between the Celestial and Infernal Courts. Am I right, Uncle-Master?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°That makes sense! Don¡¯t worry, Junior nephews. Since you¡¯vee to the Infernal Court, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you can¡¯t protect yourself!¡± Tian Shuzi said.

    ¡°Curse of Dark and Light!¡±

    Cursed, Tian Shuzi couldn¡¯t move. Zhang Ruochen threw him into the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    It was too fast!

    In just a moment, Tian Shuzi, who had been full of vigor just a moment ago, fell at the feet of Lian Xi.

    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, Zhang Ruochen sighed. ¡°Brother Tian Shuzi has too much resentment in his heart. His hatred for me has already seeped deep into his bones. The emperor had personallye to persuade him. We could temporarily put all of this aside and let time dilute the resentment and hatred in his heart.¡±

    ¡°However, my two junior nephews are here. Their method seems to be better. This is the fundamental strategy to turn the conflict into amity.¡±

    As for why the Curse of Dark and Light could instantly curse Tian Shuzi?

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruochen¡¯s own power. In the Qiankun Realm, the Seven-Armed Elder had used his spiritual power to activate the Myriad Curse Bead.

    The cultivators watching the battle didn¡¯t know this. They were all shocked again, including the emperor of the Terra Demons.

    The spiritual power fluctuation just now was even stronger than his.

    As for the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death, they all felt goosebumps when they saw Zhang Ruochen staring at them. They wanted to run away immediately. This Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t have been transformed by another cultivator, right? He was too evil!

    ¡­

 Chapter 2543 - Terra Demonsâ€™ Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 2543: Terra Demons¡¯ Banquet</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death retreated in the end.

    What could they do if they didn¡¯t retreat? Zhang Ruochen was unfathomable. He could curse Tian Shuzi with a thought. If the Paramount Realm didn¡¯t emerge, who couldpete with him?

    If they continued to challenge him, weren¡¯t they afraid of being captured and forced into bing a monk?

    Before they figured out what Zhang Ruochen was relying on, they could only stay put.

    ¡°If you want to destroy a person, you must first make him arrogant! Today, I¡¯ll let Zhang Ruochen be arrogant. Let¡¯s see how long he can be arrogant.¡± Yuan Benji huffed angrily.

    A Death god Supreme Saint said, ¡°Based on my judgment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power should be between the 67th and 68th levels. Logically speaking, Tian Shuzi shouldn¡¯t be cursed instantly. Moreover, the Zhang Ruochen we saw today is obviously different from before. Do you think¡­¡±

    Yuan Benji firmly denied it, ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°This person must be Zhang Ruochen. As for what he¡¯s hiding, we can¡¯t find out. Let¡¯s not act rashly for the time being. I¡¯ve already sent a message to my brother. He should have made a decision.¡±

    The brother Yuan Benji mentioned was Yuan Qianmo.

    <sub></sub>

    Hearing this, the cultivators of the Fane of Death were relieved.

    Yuan Qianmo was the peacemaker of Fane of Death. Without him, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t solve the problem. He was still in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Even if he could borrow external power, it was just a small trick.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk business!¡± Yuan Benji said seriously. ¡°We¡¯ve discovered that the Light of Origin appeared three times in the Royal City of Hundred ns. They all came from the Night Ocean, the sacred ground of the Yakshas.¡±

    ¡°800 miles of Night Ocean and 10 trillion graves.¡±

    ¡°The Royal City of Hundred ns is the gathering ce of heaven and earth at the border of the Infernal Court. Night Ocean is also the thickest node of the divine veins underground of the Royal City of Hundred ns. Since the Fane of Origin is about to appear, the Night Ocean should be suspicious.¡±

    A Supreme Saint of the Deathkin who was over 10,000 years old was worried. He said, ¡°The Yakshas are not a small n that can be easily controlled. Below the ten ns, they are considered top-tier ns. It is said that in the ancient past, the Yakshas was one of the ten ns of the Infernal Court.¡±

    Another Supreme Saint said, ¡°The Yakshas have a deep foundation. The Night Ocean sacred ground has been under their control for many years. Even gods can not enter easily. The Royal City of Hundred ns is the territory of the Yaksha. The Fane of Death is still too weak here.¡±

    A cold and high voice sounded, ¡°If the Fane of Origin really came into being, how can a mere Yaksha take it all for themselves? None of the ten races are willing to see the Yakshas grow again.¡±

    Yuan Benji rested his chin on his finger and said, ¡°It is because the Yakshas were once glorious that I have enough reason to suspect that the Fane of Origin is in their sacred ground.¡±

    ¡°How did the Yakshas respond?¡± A Supreme Saint asked.

    Yuan Benji revealed a trace of anger and said, ¡°The emperor of the Yakshas imed that they have already exined to the heads of the Fane of Destiny and the various major powers that they will give them an exnation after the big event in the Oorts Cloud Asteroid Belt is over.¡±

    The head of the Fane of Death was naturally Yuan Qianmo and not Yuan Benji.

    It was evident that the Yakshas¡¯ emperor did not care about Yuan Benji and dismissed him with a casual sentence.

    Everyone was silent for a moment.

    ¡°If this drags on, more and more powers will make a move upon hearing the news. The Royal City of Hundred ns will definitely be the eye of a storm. Everyone wants a piece of the pie. Damn that Ji Fanxin. She hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time. She just had to appear at this critical juncture and pin down the leaders of the various powers!¡± A hot-tempered Supreme Saint of the Deathkin said, he revealed a look of hatred.

    A deep look appeared in Yuan Benji¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Continue to closely monitor Zhang Ruochen and the Night Ocean. Also, send a message back to the fane. We need a powerful sacred army to obtain the most benefits after the birth of the Fane of Origin.¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen had been invited by the Terra Demons emperor to the sacred ground of the Terra Demons in the Royal City of Hundred ns with a group of Supreme Saints.

    The emperor of the Terra Demons walked side by side with Zhang Ruochen, walking at the front. He introduced, ¡°Among the 137 ns in the Royal City of Hundred ns, the Terra Demons is ranked 29th. There are many powerful figures in the n and many Supreme Saints. The sacred ground in front of you has been valued by the n¡¯s gods for generations. Not only is there a divine array, but there are also many Divine Marks engraved on it. Once it is fully activated, ordinary gods can not break in. As for the Supreme Saint, we could suppress them in an instant.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked on the sacred ground and saw towering saint trees, ink-like ck water, guardian beasts of the Supreme Saint level, and strange flowers and nts all over the mountains and ins.

    He said, ¡°This is more than a sacred ground. I think it¡¯s not too much to call it a divinend.¡±

    The emperor of the Terra Demons smiled happily. He said without modesty, ¡°After all, the Royal City of Hundred ns is a special ce. It¡¯s better to call it sacred ground.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen understood what he was thinking.

    The various ns in the Royal City of Hundred ns wanted to gather together to fight against the growing dark forces at the edge of the Infernal Court. They also wanted to fight against the oppression of the ten ns and gain more power. They didn¡¯t want to be treated as cannon fodder in the war between Infernal and the Celestial Court. They couldn¡¯t fight back.

    At the same time, they were worried that the Royal City of Hundred ns¡¯ momentum was too strong. The ten ns would be afraid.

    They didn¡¯t call it divinend but sacred ground because they wanted to keep a low profile.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, this was unnecessary. The Fane of Destiny and the ten ns weren¡¯t stupid. If the Royal City of Hundred ns was strong enough to threaten their ruling position, they would be suppressed no matter how low-key they were.

    Although the Terra Demons were ranked 29th in the Royal City of Hundred ns, they were the biggest ns at the edge of the Infernal Court.

    In fact, there were thousands of small ns at the edge of the Infernal Court. However, only 137 ns were qualified to enter the Royal City of Hundred ns. Each n had at least one God.

    It was the same everywhere. Only with a god could one have a minimum status and enter the circle.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s opinion, the Terra Demons were much more powerful than Guanghan without the Moon Goddess! Of course, one Moon Goddess was more powerful than a few Terra Demonsbined.

    In the secr world, the number of Saint Realm cultivators and Supreme Saints represented thepetitiveness and strength of a force.

    But in the entire universe, the gods were the foundation of a force and determined the status of a force.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    The emperor of the Terra Demons brought Zhang Ruochen to an extremely magnificent demon pce.

    The demon pce was 800 meters tall. Groups of ghost servants and corpusian ves, dressed in gorgeous and charming handmaidens and demonic charms, shuttled between the pce and the square. Some were holding delicious food, some were carrying wine cauldrons, and some were ying ssical music. They were actually preparing a sacred banquet.

    Zhang Ruochen was not surprised to see such a scene. He said, ¡°I am just a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint, not a god. Your majesty doesn¡¯t have to be so grand, right?¡±

    Xuan Zehai and Xuan Qingying were also shocked by the size of the banquet. They didn¡¯t understand why the emperor cared so much about Zhang Ruochen.

    When Yan Huangtu and Yan Zhexian came to the sacred ground, they hadn¡¯t been treated so well.

    How could the grandson of the Bloodysky n¡¯s chief be more distinguished than them?

    The Terra Demons¡¯ emperor smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not the only distinguished guest of the Terra Demons. There¡¯s also a distinguished guest waiting in the pce for a long time. This way, please!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly realized that the person who had asked the Terra Demons¡¯ emperor to stop his fight with the Fane of Death was today¡¯s distinguished guest.

    What kind of person was he? Why did he help him?

    Zhang Ruochen was the first to enter the demon pce. He saw a remarkable figure sitting cross-legged on the ground on the left side of the hall. There was a low couch in front of him, and he drank alone.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly stunned and a little embarrassed.

    How could he not be embarrassed? Back then, he had transformed into this person to intimidate Fei Zhong. He had scared Fei Zhong, the famous Supreme Saint, so much that he had crippled his puppet body.

    Now that he saw the real person, he realized that he had only changed his appearance. Fortunately, Fei Zhong was unfamiliar with this person and was afraid. That was how he had gotten away with it.

    This person was the Demigod, Yan Yu. He was the number one person under the divinity of the Yanluo n.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could speak, Yan Yu waved at him with a smile. ¡°Ruochen,e here and drink with me. This is the Red Dust Wine that the Terra Demons bought from the Sengens. No matter how many saint stones you have, you can¡¯t buy it anywhere else.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked over quickly. His expression was natural. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Greetings, Senior Yan Yu.¡±

    ¡°This is a bit too distant. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Uncle Yu. I hope you are not thinking I¡¯m taking advantage of you.¡± Yan Yu stared at him with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression became strange. He didn¡¯t answer for a long time.

    Logically speaking, Supreme Saints were considered equals.

    However, people like Yan Yu couldn¡¯t be called Supreme Saint anymore. His cultivation was high, and he was also ranked in the first ss of the?<i>Tome of the Divines</i>. With a thought, he could enter the divinity.

    Once Yan Yu broke into the divinity, he would be like Lord Ming and the Blood Empress.

    Even Sword God Feng Chen was on the same level as Yan Yu and Yuan Qianmo. He would not look down on them just because they were still in the Supreme Saint realm.

    Yan Yu asked Zhang Ruochen to call him ¡°Uncle¡±. It doesn¡¯t sound like he¡¯s taking advantage of Zhang Ruochen. Instead, he treated him as one of his own.

    ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Sit down. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Yan Yu said with a smile. He poured himself a cup of wine and moved toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly sat down. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand the situation. I really don¡¯t understand why senior Yan Yu treats me so kindly. I am already very grateful that senior Yan Yu could get the emperor to stop the Fane of Death from being rude to me.¡±

    Yan Yu smiled and said, ¡°You were the one who chased away the cultivators of the Fane of Death. How could I help?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°There are so many powerhouses in the Fane of Death. How can I fight them alone? The Fane of Death naturally knew that the Yanluo n had interfered when the emperor intervened. This would make them more or less afraid and not dare to attack rashly. In short, I will remember this favor!¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen drank his cup with respect.

    Outside the demon pce, a charming and cold voice sounded. ¡°The Yanluo n might not dare to im credit for the Fane of Death¡¯s retreat. However, the Empyrean Assassins didn¡¯t make a move because of Uncle Yu¡¯s intimidation.¡±

    Yan Zexian walked in a hurry. His fragrance was elegant, and there was a smug look in his crystal clear eyes.

    Yan Huangtu followed closely behind.

    Zhang Ruochen said thoughtfully, ¡°The killers of the Empyrean Assassins have entered the Royal City of Hundred ns?¡±

    ¡°The number one assassin of the Empyrean Assassins is in the city. When you were fighting with the Fane of Death, it was the best time for her to attack, but she didn¡¯t.¡±

    Yan Zhexian raised his snow-white chin and wondered whether Zhang Ruochen was scared.

    Zhang Ruochen poured another cup of wine and offered a toast to Yan Yu. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Yu, for saving my life.¡±

    It was enough to call him ¡°Uncle.¡±.

    Yan Zhexian frowned and said, ¡°How can you call him Uncle Yu?¡±

    Yan Yu raised a hand to stop Yan Zhexian from continuing. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my idea.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Yu!¡±

    Yan Zhexian looked like an angry little girl.

    How could she not know why Yan Yu was doing this? Obviously, he was standing on the side with his grandfather and great-grandfather, trying to set her up with Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Huangtu stood silently at the side. Looking at Zhang Ruochen, he could not help but smile strangely.

    Yan Yu ignored Yan Zhexian and looked at Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°The number one assassin of the Empyrean Assassins has indeede to the Royal City of Hundred ns. However, she did not make a move, but it was not because I stopped her. Because even I could not find her anywhere.¡±

    ¡°To be called the number one assassin, her hiding skills must also be number one. I¡¯m afraid it will not be easy for the gods to find her,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yan Yu said, ¡°But she also has to be afraid of the gods. There are three gods in the Royal City of Hundred ns. That should be why she doesn¡¯t dare to act rashly!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another thing I want to exin to you. That Arrow of Deva Path on Hoth wasn¡¯t shot by Lady Fu Xiang, but by flin, the elf of the Heavenly Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly said, ¡°Uncle Yu, there¡¯s no need to exin. If the Yanluo n wants to kill me, why would they shoot me in the dark? It¡¯s even harder for them to shoot me openly in the dark.¡±

    The Supreme Saints of the Terra Demons, including Xuan Zehai and Xuan Qingying, Sikong the Elder, Sikong the Younger, and Cang Jie, who hade with Zhang Ruochen, took their seats one after another.

    The five Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death could only stand stiffly behind the two cultivators.

    Everyone present was important. Only Cang Jie, a Saint King, felt like he was in a dream.

    Even the demigod was sitting on it. This was a legendary figure!

    Zhang Ruochen still apanied Yan Yu. They chatted and drank as if they had met again after a long time.

    Yan Zhexian sat diagonally across from Zhang Ruochen and stared at them. Whenever Zhang Ruochen looked over, she would open her eyes wide. It was as if she could stop Zhang Ruochen and Yan Yu from talking.

    There were two empty seats in front of Yan Zhexian.

    Seeing that everyone had taken their seats, Zhang Ruochen could not help but ask, ¡°Are we waiting for someone else?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, two handsome people of your generation areing to the banquet.¡±

    Yan Yu did not mention who the two people were. Suddenly, he grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand and asked in a low voice with aplicated look, ¡°Ruochen, what do you think of Xian¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but stare at Yan Zhexian, who was diagonally opposite him.

    Yan Zhexian must have heard Yan Yu¡¯s question. She did not re back in the face of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze. Instead, she lowered her head to look at the ground, showing that she was listening.

    In front of Yan Yu, she still did not dare to act rashly.

    She just did not know how much Zhang Ruochen would belittle her.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2544 - A Serious Issue to Discuss

    <h4>Chapter 2544: A Serious Issue to Discuss</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was thinking about how he should answer, a hoarse but loud voice suddenly rang out from outside the demon pce. ¡°The Scioness of the Fane of Destiny, Pan Ruo, has arrived!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned in the direction of the gate.

    The new Scioness had a graceful appearance and an elegant temperament. Although her cultivation was not high, she was shrouded in a mysterious light. Even a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint could not see her clearly.

    It was the power of the twelve Reverends that turned into a protective divine glow.

    She came with a man in ck who was almost in a state of oblivion. Only the Supreme Saint could sense his existence, and only the Supreme Saint above the Thousand-Koan Realm could see his figure.

    He was the most mysterious figure of this generation in the Fane of Destiny, Que.

    Pan Ruo and Que took their seats after paying their respects to Yan Yu and the Emperor of the Terra Demons.

    The two of them happened to sit opposite Zhang Ruochen and Yan Yu.

    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet and strange.

    Yan Yu was calm andposed. He reminded Zhang Ruochen in a low voice, ¡°Ruochen, you still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked away and poured a cup of wine. He said, ¡°Lady Zhexian is a great woman.¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Yan Yu asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much contact with Lord Zhexian, so I don¡¯t dare toment rashly. These are my words from the bottom of my heart!¡±

    Yan Zhexian showed a disapproving look in his eyes. The so-called true nature could be both a strength and a weakness.

    Was this apliment or an insult?

    Yan Yu thought for a moment and poured the cup full. He smiled and said, ¡°A true woman may be at a disadvantage when fighting with her enemies, but being a friend and a wife is the best choice.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that clear enough?

    Zhang Ruochen just drank with a smile and didn¡¯t dare to answer.

    Yan Yu continued, ¡°Since we haven¡¯t had much contact, we should get to know each other more in the future. We can talk about our experiences in cultivating and go sightseeing.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Yan Yu was quite satisfied with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s answer.

    If Zhang Ruochen answered Yan Zhexian¡¯s beauty and talent, Yan Yu would be displeased.

    Other cultivators could praise a woman based on her beauty, but Zhang Ruochen could not because of his reputation. Saying such words was no different from a pervert.

    Other cultivators could praise Yan Zhexian¡¯s talent, but Zhang Ruochen could not because Zhang Ruochen¡¯s talent was there. It would be hypocritical for him to say such words.

    Zhang Ruochen understood Yan Yu¡¯s intentions, so he didn¡¯t dare to praise Yan Zhexian or insult her. His ¡°sincere¡± answer fit the answer Yan Yu wanted.

    Yan Yu was a little disappointed. ¡°Xian¡¯er¡¯s father is my elder brother. He¡¯s more talented than me and has the chance to be a Yuanhui-level genius. Unfortunately¡­ sigh¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Uncle Yu. The road of cultivation is full of dangers. We cultivators should be mentally prepared to die at any time.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had checked Yan Zhexian¡¯s information and knew that Yan Zhexian¡¯s father, Yan Yucheng, the leader of the Yans¡¯ Five Handsomes, had encountered an enemy of the divinity 100 years ago. He was forced to break into the divinity in a battle, but he was defeated. His body and soul were destroyed.

    Of course, the divinity was also suppressed by the ancient god of the Yanluo n, who had rushed over. He was still locked up in the Yanluo n and tortured in a purgatory.

    To intimidate the world, the nsman of the divinity was also killed.

    First, there was the Scion Yu Qiu of the Fane of Destiny, and then there was Yan Yucheng. On the path of cultivating divinity, everyone had to tread on thin ice and be careful.

    Yan Yu regained hisposure and said, ¡°Ruochen, Uncle Yu also has a heartfelt statement. A tree in the forest is full of danger. You are actually in more danger than my elder brother.¡±

    How could Zhang Ruochen not know?

    Yan Yucheng had a strong background, but he still died tragically.

    Zhang Ruochen was more talented than Yan Yucheng, but his background was not as powerful. One could imagine how dangerous the road ahead would be.

    Yan Yu had already hinted that although Yan Yucheng was dead, the god who had forced him to death had paid a heavy price. How could the god who dared to attack the chosen one of the Yanluo n not be scared?

    Yan Zhexian was the only daughter of Yan Yucheng. If Zhang Ruochen married her, this deterrent force would protect Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Uncle Yu, I understand what you mean, but I¡¯m not the only one in charge of this matter.¡±

    Yan Yu patted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder and smiled elegantly. ¡°Your words are enough. If you have the heart, take the initiative and cultivate more feelings. Uncle Yu won¡¯t force you if you can¡¯t get together.¡±

    What Zhang Ruochen needed was the support and deterrence of the Yanluo n,

    The Yanluo n wanted Yan Zhexian to marry Zhang Ruochen. First, everyone knew that Yan Zhexian was pregnant with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s child. How would the Yanluo n face themselves if they couldn¡¯t get together? Where was Yan Zhexian¡¯s reputation?

    Second, Zhang Ruochen had shown his brilliance. His future achievements were limitless.

    Third, the Xue Jue Family was on the verge of prosperity. Wargod Bloodximius had already be famous. Lord Ming and the Blood Empress were potential gods rarely seen in the Yuanhui period. Marrying Zhang Ruochen was the same as roping in the entire Xue Jue Family.

    This was an investment that was hard to calcte!

    However, the internal members of the Yanluo n clearly valued Yan Zhexian¡¯s feelings. Otherwise, they would have already made a decision for her. Yan Yu wouldn¡¯t have had toe out personally to tell Zhang Ruochen so much.

    Zhang Ruochen knew he didn¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with Yan Zhexian. At the same time, he also knew that the child in Yan Zhexian¡¯s stomach had his bloodline. He didn¡¯t hate Yan Zhexian. If they really got together, he could ept it.

    But he couldn¡¯t take the initiative.

    It seemed that he had never taken the initiative to pursue a woman.

    It was up to fate!

    The banquet began.

    Some demonic spirits put on exotic dance clothes and danced.

    Saint Realm Maids from various ns yed musical instruments from all realms.

    ¡­

    The unhappiness from the fight with the Fane of Death has been swept away. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind became empty. He didn¡¯t think about anything anymore. He didn¡¯t have any impurities. He was immersed in dance music.

    After three rounds of drinking, Zhang Ruochen was a little drunk.

    This wine was indeed the world-famous saint wine. It had a strong aftertaste. Even the Supreme Saint felt graceful after drinking. He wanted to get up and dance with the beautiful demons.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t lose hisposure like this. However, Cang Jie had already rushed in, red-faced and drunk. He stopped a demon with one hand and keptughing.

    No cultivatorughed at him. It was normal for a Saint King to be unable to suppress the alcohol.

    However, Sikong the Elder¡¯s rush stunned many Supreme Saints.

    How could a Buddhist bodhisattva lose hisposure like this?

    Zhang Ruochen quickly had Sikong the Younger drag him back.

    The song ended!

    The demonic spirit in the dance dress retreated and helped Cang Jie, drunk and unconscious, away.

    Suddenly, Sikong the Elder stood up from his seat and chased after him. ¡°Demon, take me with you if you have the ability.¡±

    Sikong the Younger seemed to feel that his older brother was too embarrassed, so he hit him hard this time with the Palm of Six Desires. Itnded on the back of his wrinkled head and knocked him unconscious. Only then did he stop.

    Sikong the Younger dragged Sikong the Elder¡¯s fat body back and said, ¡°Uncle-master, senior brother is too greedy. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s drunk in the secr world. What should we do?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen forced himself to be embarrassed and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This wine can improve a cultivator¡¯s spiritual power and Saint Soul. It¡¯s a good thing to let him go to the secr world!¡±

    The Terra Demons¡¯ emperor sat at the top and looked at Yan Yu. His lips moved slightly, and he said something.

    Yan Yu nced at Zhang Ruochen and seemed to have figured something out. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.

    The emperor of the Terra Demons raised his voice. He said, ¡°Today¡¯s sacred banquet is to invite all distinguished guests and also to discuss a major matter. Second Young Master Yan, please tell us about this matter!¡±

    Yan Yu sat cross-legged on the ground and didn¡¯t get up. He said, ¡°Everyone should know that the Light of Origin has appeared three times in the Royal City of Hundred ns. The Power of Origin is very pure and dense. It seems that the Fane of Origin is about to appear.¡±

    In the pce, all the Terra Demons Supreme Saints were shocked.

    Before this, they did not know that the Fane of Origin was about to appear. Although they guessed that something big was about to happen in the Royal City of Hundred ns, they did not expect the truth to be so shocking.

    The Yanluo n wanted to borrow the power of the Terra Demons in the Royal City of Hundred ns. Of course, they had to tell them the truth.

    Yan Yu said again, ¡°The ce where the Light of Origin ising from is the sacred ground of the Yakshas, the Night Ocean.¡±

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Second master, if you have anything to say, just say it. It can¡¯t be that you want to attack the Yakshas, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! The Yakshas are not an ordinary small n that will never be destroyed. Now that the gods have gone to the Jadeite Realm, the Infernal Court can not lightly start a war on such a scale.¡±

    Yan Yu continued, ¡°There are quite a few forces that know that the Divine Crystal of Origin is about to be born, but they are all selfish and have never considered the issue from the perspective of the interests of the Infernal Court. Only the Yanluo n and the Fane of Destiny can be above these forces and do some things before the Fane of Origin is born.¡±

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°I understand! Second Master, do you mean to expel the cultivators of the Celestial Court first?¡±

    ¡°Not expel them, kill them all. The ten major dark forces can be eliminated together if the strength is sufficient.¡±Yan Yu¡¯s eyes became sharp, like a sharp sword unsheathed from its sheath.

    The emperor of the Terra Demons said, ¡°After the appearance of the Light of Origin three times, the Celestial Court has indeed sent many cultivators to investigate the situation. If the Fane of Destiny orders all the ns to act together, we can find them.¡±

    ¡°However, the ten dark forces are more troublesome. They are deeply rooted at the edge of the Infernal Court and in the Royal City of Hundred ns, making all the ns very fearful. Some of them even have the dark forces controlling them from behind.¡±

    Yan Yu said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s first investigate the cultivators of the Celestial Court. What do you think, Scioness?¡±

    ¡°I have no objections,¡± said Pan Ruo.

    ¡°Alright! Xuan Disha, you draft an imperial edict. Scioness and I will imprint the order representing the Yanluo n and the Fane of Destiny on it and pass it to the emperors of the various ns in the city, telling them to act ording to the orders.¡± Yan Yu exuded the aura of a Demigod God; even the emperor of the Terra Demons called him by his name.

    Then, Yan Yu asked, ¡°How many sacred armies have the Fane of Destiny sent to the Royal City of Hundred ns?¡±

    Pan Ruo didn¡¯t want to reveal too much. ¡°Second master, don¡¯t ask. No matter how strong the powerhouses of the Celestial Court are, the Fane of Destiny can crush them.¡±

    The Yanluo n and the Fane of Destiny. One was the supreme n, and the other couldmand the entire Infernal Court. The leaders of the two forces discussed important matters. Zhang Ruochen naturally didn¡¯t say anything. He just drank.

    After their discussion, Zhang Ruochen asked Yan Yu, ¡°Is flin Dead?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to ask about High-Saint Cairo, but he changed his mind.

    Yan Yu didn¡¯t overthink. He thought that Zhang Ruochen wanted revenge, ¡°The Heavenly Realm sent five powerhouses to stir up trouble on Hoth. I killed two Demigods but let High-Saint Cairo and flin escape.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°They hid in the Royal City of Hundred ns and entered the Wulvers¡¯ sacred ground. If not for that, they wouldn¡¯t have escaped,¡± Yan Yu said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Are the Wulvers controlled by the Heavenly Realm?¡±

    Yan Yu shook his head, ¡°It! In fact, the Wulvers had a deep enmity with the Heavenly Realm. They had almost been exterminated by the Fane of Light. There were many people on the Wulvers¡¯ sacred ground. It was normal for a few of them to be controlled by the Heavenly Realm. However, it would be troublesome to investigate

    ¡°Since Uncle Yu knows this, why did you tell all the Supreme Saints of the Terra Demons about theing of the Fane of Origin?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yan Yu stared at Zhang Ruochen.

    The two looked at each other and then smiled at the same time.

    Suddenly, Yan Yu asked, ¡°How did Fei Zhong die?¡±

    The smile on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face froze slightly.

    Yan Yu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I didn¡¯t suspect anything. I was just curious. Fei Zhong¡¯s puppet appeared on you. You should know how he died.¡±

    ¡°Ji Fanxin killed him,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Hearing this, Sikong the Younger, who was sitting next to him, trembled. His eyes widened. He told himself to stay calm and not let his Uncle-master see through him.

    He seemed to have realized that his reaction was too intense. He put his hands together and shouted, ¡°You deserve to die!¡±

    Yan Yu only nced at Sikong the Younger. He looked away and said, ¡°Did she erase the memories of Yan Huangtu and Xian¡¯er¡¯s memories?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that it would be difficult to hide from someone like Yan Yu, so he nodded and said with difficulty, ¡°If I don¡¯t erase their memories, they will die. That¡¯s all I can do.¡±

    ¡°Ji Fanxin¡¯s cultivation is strong. How could hepromise so easily? Ruochen must have paid a great price to save them, right?¡± Yan Yu kept staring at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth mentioning. After all, Lady Zhexian is pregnant with my child. How could I watch her be killed?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Xian¡¯er.¡±

    Yan Yu smiled and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    As for how much he believed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words.

    Then, Xuan Zehai came to talk to Zhang Ruochen, hoping he could stay in the Terra Demons as a guest. Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t refuse. After all, Peach Blossom was in the city. Who knew when it woulde out and give him a fatal blow?

    It was rtively safer on the sacred ground of a n.

    After the banquet ended, Zhang Ruochen brought Sikong the Younger, who was carrying Sikong the Elder, and the five powerhouses of the Fane of Death. Que¡¯s voice came from behind as they walked out of the demon pce. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, can we talk?¡±

 Chapter 2545 - A World Without Me

    <h4>Chapter 2545: A World Without Me</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen did not think highly of many cultivators, but Que was one of them.

    The two were walking side by side on the enormous white stone square outside the demon pce. Other cultivators, such as Yan Huangtu, Yan Zhexian, Pan Ruo, Xuan Qingying, and Xuan Zehai, consciously did not follow.

    This was the conversation between the two most outstanding new generation representatives!

    Que said, ¡°After breaking through to the Thousand-Koan Realm, I reached the advanced stage of the Thousand-Koan Realm in a day. With my state of mind and previous umtion, I could have directly entered the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm and peered into the Banshi Isshou Realm. However, your image appeared in my mind and finally stopped here.¡±

    ¡°Are you still brooding over the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Que said, ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s not the main reason.¡±

    The Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was to help him cultivate a single type of saintwill. Que had already cultivated nine types of saintwill. What wascking was a perfect Grade Two Saintwill. What he needed more was a Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    With the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, he could try to break the precepts of heaven and earth andbine the tenth type of saintwill.

    However, the chances of sess were slim.

    Therefore, although losing Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill affected his state of mind, it didn¡¯t affect him too much.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I understand. You want to fight with me and defeat me.¡±

    ¡°Before I came to the Royal City of Hundred ns, I did have such thoughts. I also want to defeat you in the same realm,¡± Que said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What about now?¡±

    There was no expression on Que¡¯s face. He stopped and looked at the vast sky above him. ¡°I already know I¡¯m much weaker than you in the same realm. There¡¯s no need to humiliate yourself.¡±

    Suddenly, he said, ¡°In the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, you, Yan Wushen, Lan Ying, and Yan Huangtu made me lose the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. But it also gave me immense pressure, which sharpened my state of mind.¡±

    ¡°I overcame the pressure and kept my state of mind. Before I broke through the Thousand-Koan Realm, I fused the perfect Grade Two Saintwill.¡±

    There was a hint of surprise in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Obviously, the deficiency in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting was like Bai Qing¡¯er. They were all working hard to break through to the Yuanhui level, constantly polishing themselves.

    Que said, ¡°With the perfect Grade Two Saintwill, I can kill Lord Hornless with one sword even if I don¡¯t break through the Thousand-Koan Realm. Moreover, I can kill him without any confinement.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°With your sword technique, the Path of Oblivion, and the Grade Two Saintwill, you should have such power.¡±

    ¡°Are you ready to take my strike?¡± Que asked.

    Zhang Ruochen was fearless. He said, ¡°Just one strike?¡±

    ¡°One strike is enough to determine the winner. However, if you can¡¯t take this strike, you might be able to determine life and death,¡± Que said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°After this strike, can we write off the grudge between us?¡±

    ¡°No matter what the result is, the grudges will be written off,¡± Que said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    A perfect Grade Two Saintwill was rare in the world. Zhang Ruochen was eager to see it.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    <i>?</i>

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    The two turned back, turned into two light shadows, and rushed into the demon pce.

    With a bang, the gate of the demon pce closed.

    All cultivators knew that they were preparing for a decisive battle. They were so curious that they wanted to watch the battle. However, Que couldn¡¯t reveal the secret of the Great Perfection stage of the Grade Two Saintwill. Naturally, they could only block them out.

    Yan Zhexian frowned slightly. ¡°Are we going to fight like we did with Yan Wushen?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you worried about Zhang Ruochen?¡± Yan Huangtu teased.

    Yan Huangtu had learned from Yan Yu that Zhang Ruochen had saved him and Yan Zhexian. His favorable impression of Zhang Ruochen increased.

    Yan Zhexian snorted. ¡°I just think that the top-notch figure of the Infernal Court shouldn¡¯t die in internal strife.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Que has already broken through to the Thousand-Koan Realm. With his proud nature, how could he have the nerve to propose a life-and-death battle with Zhang Ruochen?¡± Yan Huangtu said.

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°Uncle Huangtu, who do you think will win this battle?¡±

    There was a thoughtful look in Yan Huangtu¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Before I saw Zhang Ruochen fighting with the cultivators of the Fane of Death, I was definitelycking in standing. But now, it¡¯s hard to say! The Zhang Ruochen we¡¯re seeing now is a bit demonic. No cultivator has ever been as strong as him in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Just as grandfather said, perhaps Zhang Ruochen might surpass all the geniuses of the Yuanhui level in the past and reach the level that all the geniuses of the Yuanhui level look up to.¡±

    Yan Huangtu was a little disappointed. The Innate Imperial Path Marrow was born. It was supposed to be invincible for an era, but now, it was being overshadowed by one monster after another. He felt terrible.

    ¡­

    In the pce.

    Que summoned the Imperial Artifact of Precept, Kagemaru, and slowly raised it. More than 50 billion precepts were released from his body and filled the entire pce.

    Zhang Ruochen tried to use spiritual power to attack. Still, he found that the spiritual power of level 68 could not get close to Que¡¯s body.

    He did not know whether it was shattered by the sword¡¯s intent or erased by oblivion.

    Zhang Ruochen understood that there was no w in Que at this moment. It was as if he was standing in ayer of eggshell and could not be attacked. The spiritual power of level 68 could only hurt him when he had a w, or only after Zhang Ruochen had truly cultivated spiritual power techniques could he break it.

    Simrly, the spiritual power of the 69th and a half level was much stronger than the other 69th and a half levels. This was because she could use spiritual power well and had many ancient techniques.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    The Ancient Abyssal de appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand.

    Que was surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Ruochen to use the sword to take his powerful attack. ording to his understanding of Zhang Ruochen, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s palm technique, leg technique, and all kinds of Supreme Artifacts were what he relied on.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and sensed carefully. He said, ¡°What a powerful swordprehension. You should be able to cultivate the Heaven Sword Soul, right? Actually, I have also created a sword technique. I only have one move at the moment, whichbines the Swordsmanship, Time, and Dimension.¡±

    The swordprehension that broke out from Que¡¯s body increased significantly. It suppressed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s swordprehension like a candle in the wind, about to be extinguished at any time.

    In terms of swordprehension and Swordsmanship, Zhang Ruochencked a lot.

    ¡°You¡¯d better show your true ability. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to take this sword attack, and you¡¯ll die.¡± Que¡¯s voice came from all directions as if there were thousands of him talking.

    Zhang Ruochen fell into a mysterious state of self-enlightenment. Holding the Abyss in his hand, he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Que didn¡¯t say anything more. He thought, ¡°Saintwill be one with the Swordsmanship. I am free from this world.¡±

    In the demon pce, everything scattered like sand and then disappeared, turning into a square void.

    Only Zhang Ruochen and Que were still floating in the void.

    Que¡¯s sword stabbed out like lightning. His body gradually faded and finally merged with oblivion.

    Both man and sword merged with the void.

    How could such a sword technique block it?

    Even a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint would be afraid of this sword attack. He didn¡¯t dare to break it easily.

    Zhang Ruochen felt a great danger. Death was approaching quickly. At this critical moment, an idea shed through his mind.

    The sword in his hand drew a circle under his feet.

    The 670 million Intergold Precept Marks he obtained from the Intergold Tiger naturally surged out. They merged with the Precepts of Swordsmanship, the Precepts of Time, the Precepts of Dimension, and even the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill. They melded perfectly together.

    Previously, Zhang Ruochen could only control 100 million Intergold Precept Marks. He could only fully control them after his spiritual power reached the 68th level.

    ¡°Thank you for helping me create the second sword.¡±

    The circle that Zhang Ruochen drew on the ground turned golden. Ayer of divine golden light rushed out and protected him in the center. Marks of Time and Precepts of Dimension flowed on the divine golden light. There were also yin-yang Taiji marks rotating under his feet.

    When Que¡¯s sword touched the divine golden light, it appeared from oblivion.

    It was at this moment that Zhang Ruochen struck out first. Whether it was the divine golden light, Marks of Time, Precepts of Dimension, or yin-yang Taiji mark, they all disappeared and merged into the sword.

    The tips of the two swords collided.

    An overwhelming power passed through the Ancient Abyssal de to Zhang Ruochen and sent him flying backward.

    Half of his body emerged from the oblivion and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±

    Kagemaru, which was supposed to collide with the Ancient Abyssal de, had nine strands of precepts on its body. They condensed into nine swords and stabbed at Zhang Ruochen simultaneously.

    At such a close distance and such a fast speed, even Bai Qing¡¯er could not avoid it. Of course, Bai Qing¡¯er did not have to avoid it.

    Seeing that the nine swords were about to stab Zhang Ruochen, a dazzling Light of Truth suddenly emerged in the silent and empty demon pce. The sound of the swords suddenly increased.

    ¡­

    Everyone waited anxiously outside the pce.

    Suddenly, the pce door opened. Zhang Ruochen walked out from inside. His face was quite pale, his feet were weak, and he walked unsteadily.

    ¡°It¡¯s over so quickly?¡±

    Yan Zhexian was surprised. He didn¡¯t know if he was talking to himself or asking Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little fast.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and left in a hurry with Sikong the Younger and the others.

    Que followed closely behind. His face was pale, and his feet were unsteady. He looked in the direction Zhang Ruochen had left and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of your sword?¡±

    ¡°Burial flower!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also asked, ¡°Is your saintwill called the World Without Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Que thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you want to use the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill to attack the unprecedented Grade Three Saintwill, you can choose the Swordsmanship.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not answer him. He disappeared at the edge of the square. Under the guidance of the maid, he entered a beautiful courtyard. The blood apricot holy tree was nted in the courtyard with red leaves. Its blood qi flowed around the tree trunk like a dragon.

    After entering the room, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Armor of the Fire God spread out, revealing his translucent body. He sighed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s worthy of the perfect Grade Two Saintwill. It¡¯s worthy of the Dao of nihility. Even with armor, it can¡¯t defend against it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out two Godstones and began to recover the saint Qi that had been used up while refining the Power of Oblivion that had invaded his body.

    ¡­

    Que was still standing outside the demon pce. He didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°How did it go?¡±Pan Ruo walked over and asked.

    <i>PFFT!</i>

    Que spat out a mouthful of blood. Just as he was about to fall to the ground, Kagemaru flew out. Holding the hilt with one hand, he forced a smile. ¡°He won in the end!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had been struck nine times by him. He could still leave with his injuries.

    But he could only force himself to walk to the door of the fane. He could not take another step.

    The winner had been decided.

    In the final confrontation, Que¡¯s sword movements changed. He split into ten, and all nine swords hit Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword also changed. It merged with the Path of Truth and instantly exploded with 30 times the attack power. Not only did it shatter the body of Kagemaru, but it also pierced through his body.

    When it pierced through his body, the Power of Time, Dimension, Swordsmanship, and the mysterious power of the Absolute Intergold exploded in his body at the same time.

    Even though he had the saintwill of World Without Me and his body was almostpletely void, he was seriously injured.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen had won by luck.

    The Path of Truth suddenly merged with the Swordsmanship because Zhang Ruochen was controlled, but because the Swordsmanship and the Path of Truth seemed to have been stimted by something and automatically merged together.

    Like the 670 million Intergold Precept Marks, Zhang Ruochen had never used them tobine with the Swordsmanship. Instead, they were naturallybined together.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged under the sundial. It took him half a month to expel all the Power of Oblivion that had invaded his body and restore his body to its original state.

    During this half a month, he had also figured out why the Path of Truth and the Intergold Precept Marks would naturallybine with the Swordsmanship.

    It must have something to do with his Path of All-epassing.

    The sword followed the heart. The Swordsmanship was what the heart thought.

    Lord Ming had taught him that Swordsmanship had to be pure.

    However, Saint Monk Xumibined Swordsmanship with Time and created the Sword of Time.

    Que¡¯s master hadbined the Swordsmanship with Oblivion and created the Oblivion Sword.

    Why couldn¡¯t Zhang Ruochenbine the Swordsmanship with the Intergold Precept Marks to create the Intergold Sword? Or could hebine the Swordsmanship with the Path of Truth to create the Truth Sword?

    Or could hebine all the Paths he cultivated with the Swordsmanship to create an unprecedented Myriad-Path Sword?

    However, he couldn¡¯t be distracted at this stage if he wanted to cultivate the saintwill of the Swordsmanship to Grade Three. He had topletely immerse himself in Swordsmanship and be a pure sword cultivator.

    The more he thought about it, the more confused Zhang Ruochen became.

    He had never been so eager to have a supreme Swordsmanship teacher by his side to tell him what was the right thing to do.

    It was easy to walk on the wrong path if he only relied on his own exploration.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen thought of something. He immediately took out the Wordless Sword Manual in the form of a stone sword and the five volumes lent to him by Granny Begonia.

    These five scrolls had been left by the five swordsmen of Kunlun since ancient times. They had always been kept in the sword pavilion, and ordinary cultivators were not qualified to read them.

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the first book and saw the ancient and familiar words on the cover. He was secretly shocked. ¡°Bi Luo¡¯s Scribbles!¡±

    In Kunlun, only one person dared to call himself ¡°Bi Luo.¡±.

    Bi Luozi was as famous as the Dragon Lord and Saint Monk Xumi.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The four words on the cover suddenly turned into four figures in Taoist robes, cultivating a mysterious sword technique one after another. Zhang Ruochen blinked, and the four figures disappeared, turning back into four ancient characters.

 Chapter 2546 - No Longer a Young Man

    <h4>Chapter 2546: No Longer a Young Man</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Seven days passed.

    Zhang Ruochen sat under Sundial. He had immersed himself in studying the sword technique for seven years.

    Sikong the Younger turned away all the visitors, standing guard in the yard.

    In seven years, the number of Precepts in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had broken through another ten billion. The Precepts of Swordsmanship ounted for arge proportion. He had read the five volumes countless times and understood many of their mysteries. Of course, he was still far from fullyprehending them.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s understanding of Swordsmanship had reached a new level.

    On this day, Zhang Ruochen saw the sunlight pouring in from outside the window. ording to the carvings on the window, it projected faint patterns on the ground.

    The pattern was like a flying dragon.

    After a long time, a smile appeared in his eyes. He was no longer confused. He finally figured out the path he should take next.

    His Swordsmanship should be the purest light.

    It should be fast and merciless.

    Whether Path of Truth, Intergold Precept Marks, or all kinds of Paths in the world were like the decorations on the window. They were all different, yet the nature of the sword wouldn¡¯t change. The light remained the same. But after it shone, different patterns could appear on the ground.

    What he needed to do now wasn¡¯t to think about how to make the patterns on the ground look better but to light up this beam of light. The light had to be absolutely hot and eternal.

    <i>Creak</i>

    Zhang Ruochen pushed open the wooden door. His masculinity shone on his face.

    In the yard.

    Sikong the Elder had woken up three days ago. He held a bowl-thick staff and a stack of white paper. Sikong the Elder roared at Tian Shuzi, ¡°Zhen Nu! You¡¯re a Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint. Can¡¯t you copy a single volume of Maitr¨© Sunyata Sutra? Did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Tian Shuzi¡¯s hair had been shaved clean. He wore a gray monk robe that only the lowest level Buddhist disciples wore.

    Being scolded like this by a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint, Tian Shuzi¡¯s anger was about to re up.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Sikong the Elder struck and pressed down on Tian Shuzi¡¯s right shoulder with his staff. Tian Shuzi bent his legs and knelt on the ground.

    Leaves flew around him.

    ¡°What are you staring at? Master reprimanded you for your own good. It¡¯s to help you cultivate your inner peace. Do you still have any objections? I gave you this Dharma name in the hope that you can restrain the anger and develop a calm heart that won¡¯t be disturbed by anything.¡±

    Sikong the Elder took back his staff, squatted down, and unfolded the stack of paper. He said earnestly, ¡°Look at this, look what you have copied? Your second master has taught you nothing these past few days. You haven¡¯t listened at all. Zhen Sha, Zhen Tan, and Zhen Wang. The three of them have been very obedient. They copied everything without missing a single word. Plus, they had neat handwriting.¡±

    There was no Buddhist scripture on the white paper on the ground. All that was written was the word ¡°Kill.¡±

    Tian Shuzi gritted his teeth, and his entire body trembled. If he was not imprisoned by Curse of Light and Dark, he would definitely p this monk to death. He would not be able to wait for even a moment! Absolutely no way!

    Sikong the Elder patted Tian Shuzi¡¯s head and sighed. ¡°I know you still won¡¯t listen to me, but you must understand that I¡¯m hitting you for your own good. I¡¯m teaching you to be a good person. A wrongdoer may be a man of virtue once he does good.¡±

    Que Shenzi, who was also wearing a monk¡¯s robe and had his hair shaved, could not help butugh.

    Sikong the Elder¡¯s bell-like eyes stared at him and roared, ¡°Zhen Se, what are youughing at? Do you think you¡¯ve copied well? Your handwriting is sloppy. Copy a hundred times more!¡±

    Que Shenzi¡¯s eyes darkened. When he saw Sikong the Elder pick up his staff again, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, master. I¡¯ll copy it now.¡±

    ¡°Good boy. I¡¯ll check itter.¡±

    Just as Sikong the Elder was about to continue to guide Tian Shuzi, the sound of the wooden door rang out. Zhang Ruochen walked out.

    Sikong the Elder was delighted. He rushed over and smiled. ¡°Senior Uncle, you¡¯ve finallye out. Have you recovered? I have something important to tell you!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded in understanding.

    Tian Shuzi got up from the ground. He rushed to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, name your conditions. As long as you let me go¡­¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Before Tian Shuzi could finish his words, Sikong the Elder had already struck his head with his staff. It made a loud sound and crashed Tian Shuzi to the ground.

    He knelt before Zhang Ruochen and bent his knees to the ground.

    Sikong the Elder cursed in exasperation, ¡°Bastard, this is your Ancestral Master. How can you call him by his name? Kneel down and reflect on yourself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the seven monks in the courtyard. He was a little absent-minded. Finally, he looked down at the monk kneeling in front of him. Who else could it be but Tian Shuzi of Fane of Death?

    Tian Shuzi clenched his fists and stood up from the ground again. He nced at Sikong the Elder who was ring at him like a tiger. In the end, he chose topromise. He said in a low voice, ¡°Name your conditions. How can you let me go?¡±

    ¡°Call him Ancestral Master,¡± Sikong the Elder said.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out a hand to stop Sikong the Elder, who was about to swing his staff at Tian Shuzi. He said, ¡°As long as the hatred between us ispletely resolved, you can leave anytime.¡±

    Tian Shuzi said, ¡°There is no hatred between us anymore.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    Tian Shuzi said, ¡°I swear to god that as long as you let me go, I will never take revenge on you.¡±

    ¡°Me too, I can swear too.¡± Que Shenzi rushed up.

    Zhang Ruochen still shook his head, ¡°You just want to escape. You haven¡¯t really put down your hatred. Even if I believe you will keep your oath, you might take revenge on me using other people¡¯s hands. Moreover, you may turn your target from me and deal with my friends, rtives, nsmen, or anyone rted to me.¡±

    Tian Shuzi and Que Shenzi promised, ¡°No, absolutely not.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore. I can sense whether you have put down your hatred or not. When that dayes, you can stay or go as you wish,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Sikong the Elder looked at Zhang Ruochen with admiration and respect. He nodded in agreement, ¡°Once they enter the Door of Sunyata, they will no longer have anything to do with the secr world. They will represent the new generation. That¡¯s why I gave them Dharma names. They¡¯re the Zhen generation.¡±

    ¡°His name is Zhen Nu.¡±

    ¡°His name is Zhen Se.¡±

    Que Shenzi¡¯s face twitched.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the three former White Reapers and asked, ¡°What about the three of them?¡±

    ¡°Zhen Sha, Zhen Tan, and Zhen Wang,¡± Sikong the Elder said.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded, ¡°Anger, lust, kill, greed, and delusion. The five precepts of Buddhism. Very good! Next, I¡¯ll leave the five of them to you and Sikong the Younger. You must teach them well and resolve their killing intent and resentment.¡±

    Sikong the Younger walked over, ¡°Zhen Nu and Zhen Se are easy to deal with. One is stubborn and hard to teach, while the other pretends to be obedient, but he has a lot of resentment. Yet I believe that under the influence of Maitr¨© Sunyata Mantra, they will be wholeheartedly devoted to Buddha and be a Saint Buddha who saves the sick one day.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it will definitely go down in history. The five top saints of Deathkin will enter the Door of Sunyata together. It will be a legend! Not bad, not bad at all,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Sikong the Younger said, ¡°But Zhen Sha, Zhen Wang, and Zhen Tan had all trained to cut off emotions by Fane of Death from a young age. They only have killing intent in their hearts. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When I have the chance, I¡¯ll buy some Desires Pills to help them recover,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Sikong the Younger chanted the name of Buddha and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Senior uncle will be doing immeasurable good.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Zhang Ruochen walked up to Zhen Sha, Zhen Wang, and Zhen Tan. He thought for a while and pped Zhen Sha¡¯s forehead.

    Brilliant Light of Truth flew out of his palm and poured into Zhen Sha¡¯s body.

    Zhen Sha¡¯s body was like a holymp shining. Countless starlight spots circted in his body. Wisps of Death Qi and killing intent were squeezed out of his body and dissipated.

    When Zhang Ruochen withdrew his palm, Death Qi on Zhen Sha¡¯s body faded a lot. The hostility in his eyes almostpletely disappeared.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen used the same method to help Zhen Wang and Zhen Tan.

    Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi stood to the side and watched with fear. They didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ruochen was helping the three White Reapers. Instead, they thought that Zhang Ruochen was going to fight to the death with Fane of Death.

    Fane of Death had spent countless resources and eliminated numerous failures to cultivate a White Reaper in Banshi Isshou Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen had destroyed three in an instant.

    How could Fane of Death let this go?

    This was a notable feud!

    Zhang Ruochen turned his gaze to Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi.

    Their expressions changed. They were afraid that Zhang Ruochen would also destroy their Paths in this way.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and copy Maitr¨© Sunyata Mantra first.¡±

    Que Shenzi took out a pen from the cor of his monk robe and walked toward the stone table. He squatted on the ground and began to copy.

    Tian Shuzi¡¯s expression changed several times. ¡°I¡¯ll copy too.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked Sikong the Younger to supervise them to copy the scriptures and chant. He brought Sikong the Elder into the room and released the Spatial Domain to prevent one from eavesdropping on their conversation.

    Sikong the Elder quickly said, ¡°Did Senior Uncle ask Cang Jie to go to Kunlun to find Fairy of a Hundred Flowers?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Sikong the Elder sighed. ¡°You might not know this, but after you went to Infernal Court, Fairy of a Hundred Flowers went back to Qianrui Realm. She wasn¡¯t in Kunlun at all. He went to Endless Abyss and found Miss Kong there. But something seemed to have happened to her in Endless Abyss. Miss Kong couldn¡¯t leave, so she sent a message to the Sikong Zen Temple, asking us to look for Fairy of a Hundred Flowers.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What was the result?¡±

    Sikong the Elder said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my abilities. Everything will be safe in my hands. My junior brother and I went to Qianrui Realm and imed to be the bodhisattva of the western Buddhist world. Fairy of a Hundred Flowers didn¡¯t suspect anything when we sent your letter. She followed us to Royal City of Hundred ns.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly relieved.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Sikong the Elder¡¯s expression becameplicated, ¡°Before we entered Royal City of Hundred ns, we met Saint Devourer. She told us that something big happened in Infernal Court that involved Fairy of a Hundred Flowers. We told her to hide her face and better not enter the city.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°So, they¡¯re outside the city now?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve already entered the city,¡± Sikong the Elder said.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly and said, ¡°Do you have something to say? Can you finish it all at once?¡±

    Sikong the Elder smiled embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Fairy of a Hundred Flowers seems anxious to see you, so she must¡¯ve entered the city. Moreover, there is a secret hideout in Qianrui Realm in Royal City of Hundred ns. She can hide there.¡±

    Qianrui Realm was a vital realm. Having a hideout in a ce like Royal City of Hundred ns was not strange.

    Sikong the Elder told Zhang Ruochen about the secret stronghold. He winked and smiled. ¡°Senior uncle, you are indeed a Yuanhui-level genius. You are very charming. In my opinion, that fairy must have fallen in love with you a long time ago. She misses you very much. Senior uncle, you¡¯d better meet her quickly. Don¡¯t make her wait so long.¡±

    ¡°Can you be like your junior brother and be an undesirous monk?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°Senior uncle¡¯s words have enlightened me.¡±

    Sikong the Elder quickly stopped smiling and closed his mouth. He put his hands together and nodded cautiously.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he was pretending. He sighed helplessly. Suddenly, he sensed something and stared out of the yard through the wall. Then he pushed the door open and said, ¡°Your Highness, what can I do for you?¡±

    Wearing in clothes, Pan Ruo walked into the courtyard. She looked at the five masters of Fane of Death in monk robes.

    Que Shenzi was overjoyed. He felt that his savior had finally arrived. He threw the pen on the ground and said loudly, ¡°Your Highness, I have a question. I want to ask you.¡±

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Please do.¡±

    Que Shenzi said, ¡°Fane of Destiny often tells us that the ten races of Infernal Court should unite and fight against the myriad realm of Celestial Court together. As a cultivator of Immortal Vampires, Zhang Ruochen captured us and forced us to be ves. Is this against the will of Fane of Destiny?¡±

    <i>Snap!</i>

    Tian Shuzi broke the pen and stood up abruptly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is not a pure cultivator of Infernal Court. I suspect he is trying to create internal strife in Infernal Court and stir up disputes among the ns.¡±

    Que Shenzi said, ¡°How ambitious! Scioness, I dare say that Zhang Ruochen is the spy sent by Celestial Court to Infernal Court.¡±

    Pan Ruo stared at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°They are top Supreme Saints of Fane of Death after all. Isn¡¯t it too humiliating to make them ves?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I didn¡¯t make them ves. I just wanted to dissolve the hatred and resentment in their hearts and let them practice Buddhism. My two martial nephews even took them as disciples. How can they be called ves?¡±

    Que Shenzi sneered. ¡°Practice Buddhism? Buddhism is crap.¡±

    ¡°We kill Buddhas,¡± said Tian Shuzi.

    Pan Ruo¡¯s eyes turned cold. She put her hands together and holy Buddhist light radiated from her body.

    A ss 72 lotus tform grew out of the ground. It lifted her up from the ground.

    Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi¡¯s faces froze.

    ¡°I cultivate Buddhism too,¡± said Pan Ruo.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Sikong the Elder raised his monk staff and mmed it to the ground. He roared, ¡°You two bastards, how dare you insult Buddha. Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you. Kneel down and repent!¡±

    The two staffnded instantly, knocking Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi to the ground.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the pen? Copy Maitr¨© Sunyata Mantra 200 times. No, 1,000 times. Uneptable!¡± Sikong the Elder cursed as he retrieved the pen from the fallen leaves and threw it to the two.

    Pan Ruo put away the Buddhist light on her body and ignored them. Her beautiful eyes fell on Zhang Ruochen, trying to see through him.

    If Zhang Ruochen had been possessed, he could fool others, but he could never fool her.

 Chapter 2547 - Outside Ghostwood Ma

    <h4>Chapter 2547: Outside Ghostwood Manor</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    There was a beautiful road in the sacrednd of Terra Demon. It was said that it was carved out by a god. Along the stone steps up the mountain, the cliffs were covered with purple-red flowers, and human-shaped butterflies were dancing on them.

    Pan Ruo and Zhang Ruochen walked side by side. The mountains were silent.

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°During the seven days you were recovering, Fane of Destiny and Yanluo n led the city¡¯s hundred ns to purge the Celestial Court cultivators. Countless people died. The corpses were nailed to the city wall. Some Supreme Saints are still alive and struggling on the wall.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Fane of Origin going out of secrity is a shocking event. Fane of Destiny and Yanluo n naturally don¡¯t want Celestial Court to get involved.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Fairy of a Hundred Flowers?¡± Pan Ruo asked.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped at the precipitous cliff and looked at the clouds in the mountains. He asked calmly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Pan Ruo said, ¡°Not long ago, there was news that Fairy of a Hundred Flowers did not hide or run away. Instead, she took the initiative to attack the warriors of Infernal Court stationed in Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt.

    ¡°She killed four Paramount Realm Supreme Saints in a row by herself and sessfully escaped.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a moment and said lightly, ¡°There are so many masters gathered in Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt. Even Xing Luo and Yuan Qianmo are guarding it. How could she escape?¡±

    ¡°It is said that she was seriously injured when she retreated and did not break into the wormhole,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°She is quite capable!¡±

    ¡°In fact, her appearance has cleared your suspicion,¡± Pan Ruo said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Many cultivators suspect that she hid on you and escaped from Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt to Royal City of Hundred ns. Now, such suspicions naturally cease to exist.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not say a word. He stepped on the stone steps and continued to walk up.

    Not long after, he arrived at the top of the sacred mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in bright sunlight and looked at the distant city and the beautiful scenery nearby. His mind gradually opened up. He thought to himself, what kind of mentality did the god of the past have when he was standing here?

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ancient Abyssal de flew out naturally and floated in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the sword hilt when the sword soul rushed out of his body after he thought about it. Around his real body, he performed one exquisite sword technique after another.

    The most basic Tianxin Sword Technique, Sword of Time, the sword technique from Wordless Sword Manual, his self-created sword technique, and Swordsmanship that he hadprehended from the five volumes of Azure Brush.

    Pan Ruo stood in the distance and looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real body, which was motionless, as well as the elegant sword soul dance. She could not help but show aplicated emotion in her eyes. There was sadness, touch, appreciation, disappointment¡­

    All the doubts in her heart disappeared.

    How could someone possess him?

    How she longed that Zhang Ruochen was performing this sword dance for her.

    However, she knew that Zhang Ruochen was onlyprehending the sword. He had been immersed in his own world. Even when she was conversing with him, he had probably beenprehending the Swordsmanship in his heart.

    She had never had the feeling of giving up the persistence in her heart so strong like this. Scioness, Pan Ruo, her future? How could it be better than a moment of beauty?

    So what if the scene in Destiny Pool happened? At least it wasn¡¯t so painful now. They couldn¡¯t say a word even when standing in front of each other.

    Death didn¡¯t seem so terrible.

    The future might not be death.

    Just as she thought of this, the scene she saw when Chi Yao brought her to Destiny Pool when she had just be Realm Bearer appeared in her mind again.

    Zhang Ruochen was the same even in the boundless universe. He looked into the dark void space holding Ancient Abyssal de. An enormous palm flew out of the darkness. Instantly, many macroworlds were destroyed. Stars burned like sand, and billions of lives were reduced to ashes.

    Zhang Ruochen struck out with his sword but only managed to block the hand for a moment. Ancient Abyssal de exploded and turned into pieces. He also turned into dust.

    Some memories could not be cut off or forgotten.

    She had told Zhang Ruochen that she had cut off her past memories. But in fact, it was all a lie. If she wanted to cut off her memories, she would have to forget everything in her previous life. If so, how could she still remember him?

    She could not bear to break off those memories.

    Pan Ruo covered her heart slightly, and her body trembled slightly. She closed her eyes, ¡°No, I can¡¯t regret my decision once I¡¯ve taken this path. All living things in this world can die, but he has to live. He has to live well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword dance ended. His sword soul flew back into his body. He sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to practice Heaven Sword Soul. I still have to umte more.¡±

    He had sensed something just now and tried to break through Heaven Sword Soul.

    Unfortunately, he failed.

    He looked back and found that Pan Ruo had left long ago. He was the only one left on the top of the mountain.

    After a while, all the cultivators of Terra Demon saw lightning and thunder on the top of the mountain. There was also a hurricane, and the sky was dark.

    Ancient Abyssal de had passed the fourth King¡¯s Cmity and be a ss Four Regal Artifact.

    Zhang Ruochen returned to the yard and met Xuan Zehai, Yan Huangtu, and the others. Then he locked himself in his room alone.

    He took out Sevenstar Imperial Pce in his room and left Terra Demon¡¯s sacrednd with a dimensional teleportation array.

    It was hard to enter Terra Demon¡¯s sacrednd through a dimensional teleportation array, but it was easy to get out.

    Zhang Ruochen changed his appearance and went to the secret stronghold of Qianrui Realm ording to the address given by Sikong the Elder.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen was tall and straight. He had silver hair, a pair of dragon horns on his head, and a mask on his face. His entire body exuded a rotten and dark aura of death.

    When other cultivators saw him, they would only think that he was a Corpusian cultivator.

    However, his appearance was the same as when he had entered Yin Yang Hall with Ji Fanxin to rescue her senior sister in the Celestial Domain of Truth.

    ¡°Ghostwood Manor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the signboard above. There were three ghosty words written on them.

    This was a huge manor. Behind the cyan-gray walls, there was ck Ghostly Qi. Even if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power had reached the 68th level, he couldn¡¯t sense it.

    ¡°I wonder if Divine Domain of Destiny, Yanluo n, and Royal City of Hundred ns have found this ce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t worried about his own safety. He was worried that he had harmed Ji Fanxin by letting here to Royal City of Hundred ns.

    He stopped thinking. He was about to knock on the door when he heard a rumbling sound from the street on his right.

    The sound of saint beasts running and the sound of metal armor colliding were intertwined.

    Soon, a group of guards made up of hundreds of Saint-level cultivators appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen.

    The saint-level guards lined up and surrounded Ghostwood Manor.

    Two giant snow-white beasts walked out of the guards. They were two Supreme Saint-level beasts.

    On the back of the giant beasts sat two Supreme Saints in armor. They were Princess Xue Lai of the Sengens and Han Ailian of the Yakshas.

    Han Ailian¡¯s eyes fell on Zhang Ruochen. Seeing that he was standing outside Ghostwood Manor and trying to enter. She ordered, ¡°Take him down.¡±

    A team of Saint-level warriors rushed out and surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    It was obvious that the secret stronghold of Qianrui Realm had been exposed. That was why Royal City of Hundred ns¡¯ jointw enforcement team surrounded this ce.

    The cultivators in front of him were not to be feared.

    However, the city had three gods and influential figures like the n Emperors. Once Ji Fanxin was captured, it would be difficult to save her.

    Zhang Ruochen thought quickly and had a countermeasure.

    <i>Crash.</i>

    The two saints of the enforcement team had sharp eyes. They took out their chains and walked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed in his heart. Then, he stepped on the ground. Powerful Death Qi surged out, sending the two saints of the enforcement team flying. They fell heavily to the ground.

    ¡°You cultivators of Royal City of Hundred ns are so impressive. Do you really think you can capture anyone as you like? Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending people you can¡¯t afford to offend?¡± Zhang Ruochen sneered.

    ¡°How dare you obstruct the enforcement team? You¡¯re guilty of death.¡±

    All the Saint-level cultivators of the enforcement team summoned their weapons. Their killing intent surged.

    Han Ailian¡¯s gaze fell on the two saints who had been sent flying and found that they weren¡¯t injured at all. He quickly said, ¡°Wait, put away your weapons.¡±

    He and Princess Xue Li jumped down from the beast and walked to Zhang Ruochen.

    Han Ailian introduced himself first. ¡°I¡¯m Han Ailian of the Yakshas, my master is Jadea. May I know your name? Are you a Corpusian?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pretended to be profound. ¡°Tell me first. Why are you arresting me? Have I done anything wrong? Or have I disturbed the order of Royal City of Hundred ns?¡±

    Princess Xue Lai had used her spiritual power to investigate him but discovered that she couldn¡¯t see through him. She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. She didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous.

    She carefully said, ¡°You may not know this, but we have discovered that the master behind this Ghostwood Manor is likely to be a cultivator of Celestial Court. Therefore, we have been ordered toe and surround the cultivator. You stood outside the door and looked like you wanted to go in. Naturally, we suspected you.¡±

    Han Ailian nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! If you can prove your innocence or tell us your name and background, we will immediately apologize to you.¡±

    They had no choice. The other party¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable, so they had to be cautious.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand reached into his sleeve, trying to take something out.

    There was another universe in his sleeve.

    Zhang Ruochen took out an iron token and handed it to Han Ailian.

    Han Ailian took the iron token and looked at it. His face suddenly changed. He immediately cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°So you are the emissary of Fane of Destiny. Greetings, Emissary.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Emissary!¡±

    All the Saint-level Sergeants, including Princess Xue Lai, quickly bowed.

    They were all cultivators from small ns. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend Fane of Destiny.

    The iron token had the mark of Destiny Token. It contained Destiny¡¯s aura.

    Zhang Ruochen took the iron token back. ¡°I¡¯m the secret emissary of the Scioness. I came here because I had found something. I want to go in and investigate. Now that you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go in together.¡±

 Chapter 2548 - The Sword of the Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 2548: The Sword of the Fairy</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Han Ailian and Princess Xue Lai worked together and broke the array inscription on the door of the Ghostwood Manor without wasting much time.

    As the representatives of the Sengens and the Yakshas, they naturally had strong cultivations since they were both cultivators at the Banshi Isshou Realm.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the door first and emerged in the dimly lit manor.

    It was a creepy scene before him. The vast garden was full of weeds and dead soil. There were also ancient gravestones with a sinister feel. It looked eerily like a ce where the Ghost cultivators lived.

    The gravestones were mottled and covered with vines. There were also rotten flowers growing on them.

    It seemed that no one had lived here for many years. The gravestones were covered with cobwebs, with blood spiders the size of a human head crawling on the web. Sensing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s powerful aura, they crept toward the depths of the manor in fear.

    In the distance, there were three or five dpidated pitch-ck and gloomy buildings.

    Zhang Ruochen released his spiritual power and instantly enveloped the entire manor. Unfortunately, he emerged empty-handed. Finally, his gaze fell on a 20-foot-tall stone tablet.

    The vines on the stone tablet were like water dragons. There were trails of blood veins on the leaves.

    Zhang Ruochen walked over to the stone tablet, stepping on weeds and withered leaves. He raised his hand to lift the leaves. Seeing the ancient words carved on the tablet, he immediately withdrew his hand and didn¡¯t dare to touch it casually.

    Han Ailian, Princess Xue Lai, and hundreds ofw enforcement soldiers in divine armor entered from the outside.

    Han Ailian led the soldiers to search the manor. They did not miss out on a single corner.

    Princess Xue Lai saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strange behavior. Her eyes were as bright as the moon as she thought about it carefully. Following that, she strolled to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that she had arrived, but he still stared at the stone tablet and didn¡¯t turn around.

    Princess Xue Lai¡¯s voice was as clear as a spring. It was very pleasant. ¡°What are you looking at, Envoy?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Do you recognize the words on the stone tablet?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Princess Xue Lai looked at the stone tablet. She frowned and shook her head, ¡°There are many ns at the edge of the Infernal Court,¡± she said. ¡°Adding in the Celestial Court¡¯s numerous realms, there are at least 8,000nguages. The words on this stone tablet are bizarre. Even using spiritual power, I am unable to decipher them!¡±

    ¡°These are characters carved by deities. Your spiritual power is too weak, so there is no doubt that you cannot decipher them!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Speaking to Princess Xue Lai so rudely was enough to provoke public anger.

    Princess Xue Lai didn¡¯t look unhappy at all. ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± she said, ¡°Let¡¯s dig this stone tablet away and bring it back to the n to study it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°How dare you touch the gravestone carved by the gods? Be careful that you could turn into ashes in an instant.¡±

    After saying this, Zhang Ruochen turned around and left. He had never looked Princess Xue Lai in the eye, which made her feel a little disappointed.

    After all, the person in front of her was the Envoy of Destiny from the Fane of Destiny. His cultivation was unfathomable, and he was a person worth befriending.

    Since the other party was so cold to her, it was obvious that he did not care about her beauty and looked down on her cultivation.

    Princess Xue Lai nced at the tombstone again fearfully. In this ancient tomb, there were all kinds of traps left behind by the deities. She could not act rashly.

    Of course, she did not think there was anything extraordinary in the tomb.

    How could something extraordinary be buried here?

    Han Ailian and hundreds of saint-level soldiers turned the manor upside down. They searched everywhere but found nothing.

    Walking out of the Ghostwood Manor, Han Ailian smiled awkwardly at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°It seems that we¡¯ve all received the wrong information. No one hase to this ce for thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°It must be the cultivators of the Celestial Court who deliberately led us to the wrong ce. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have found this ce at the same time.¡±

    After saying this, Zhang Ruochen left directly.

    Han Ailian wanted to invite him to the Yakshas as a guest, but just as she spoke, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure had turned into a mere shadow and disappeared at the end of the street.

    ¡°He¡¯s an elite of the Fane of Destiny. How could he be interested in small ns like us?¡± Princess Xue Lai sighed.

    Her voice was calm and emotionless, but her heart had a faint resentment. She was dissatisfied with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cold arrogance.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t being cold at all. In fact, he had discovered the traces left by Ji Fanxin. He wanted to cover it up as much as possible. How could he have time to care about the feelings of a woman he didn¡¯t even know?

    After Han Ailian and Princess Xue Lai left with thew enforcement soldiers, Zhang Ruochen sneaked back to the Ghostwood Manor and came to the 20-foot-tall stone tablet again.

    The words on the stone tablet were indeed carved by a deity.

    These words were very ancient. However, Zhang Ruochen had seen them in an ancient book stored in the book paradise of the Yaojue King in the Qianrui Realm. Therefore, he was sure that he had found the right ce.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his palm on the stone tablet and injected Saint Qi into it.

    <i>Crash</i>

    The divine inscriptions on the stone tablet glowed with a faint light. Then, a vast force started to suck inwards.

    Zhang Ruochen did not resist the suction force, and his body was pulled inside.

    It was as if he had passed through an invisible door and arrived in a world of darkness. His surroundings were unusually quiet. It was as if he had left the Royal City of Hundred ns and arrived in another space.

    Zhang Ruochen was calm and collected. He opened his palm, and a ball of fire appeared in it.

    In front of him was the passage of Youshen. It kept going down.

    Zhang Ruochen walked down the passage. Not long after, a light appeared in front of him. His field of vision gradually widened, and a seven-story ancient tower that was built into a stone wall appeared,

    The ancient tower was hundreds of feet tall. It was extremely imposing and gave off a faint divine might.

    Below the ancient tower, where Zhang Ruochen was standing, was a 300-foot-long and 300-foot-wide tform. In the southwest corner of the tform was a strange tree as thick as a water bucket. Its trunk was pitch-ck, but its leaves were crimson like blood. The tree was covered with shiny fruits.

    The light that illuminated this ce came from the leaves and fruits of the tree.

    There were colorful flowers on the stone wall where the ancient tower was located. Each of them was very old, and the pollen scattered down like a rain of light.

    Zhang Ruochen sniffed slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. He looked at the ancient tower and dered, ¡°Zhang Ruochen has arrived. Why hasn¡¯t the fairy shown herself yet?¡±

    He and Ji Fanxin could be considered close friends. They had gone through many hardships together and were no longer mere allies. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call them confidants to each other.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen was still quite happy to see her.

    He was happy not because he could find the Fane of Origin with her Path of Origin but because he had met an old friend in a foreignnd.

    However, there was no response from the ancient tower, so it was somewhat awkward.

    Zhang Ruochen came back to his senses and wiped his smile away. He said carefully, ¡°I have smelled the fragrance of flowers from the fairy. Are you in the ancient tower? There is indeed some misunderstanding between us. I will exin everything if you open the door for me.¡±

    There was still no response from the tower.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly. He walked along the long stairs to the tower door embedded in the stone wall and said, ¡°Ruochen, hade to see the fairy in person.¡±

    After walking half of the flight of stairs, there was a sudden strong fluctuation of the Path from above. A pink ball of light the size of a fist formed out of nowhere and flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The pink ball of light exploded and turned into flower petals that shed out like lightning.

    Zhang Ruochen was secretly surprised. He quickly shot out his hands and froze the space in front of him, turning it into an invisible shield.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The flower petals contained power far beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s estimation. They quickly broke through the frozen space.

    ¡°Such power?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen cast the Divine Purification me. At the same time, he flew backward andnded on the tform at the bottom of the stairs.

    Most of the petals were burned into ashes by the divine fire.

    A few pieces continued to fly through the mes. Zhang Ruochen dodged and avoided the crucial parts.

    Even so, a strand of hair was still cut off. The petals flew inches by his neck.

    ¡°Is the cultivator in the ancient tower really Ji Fanxin? She can¡¯t be so powerful. Could there be an elite of the Qianrui Realm with her? There shouldn¡¯t be!¡±

    Even though Zhang Ruochen trusted Ji Fanxin, he was now on guard.

    A familiar and beautiful voice rang out from the ancient tower. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ruochen, the son of a deity known as the genius of the Yuanhui period? He killed everyone on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. How impressive is that, so how can he be so weak?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could hear the sarcasm in Ji Fanxin¡¯s words. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Other cultivators couldn¡¯t understand me. Is the fairy the same as the others too?¡±

    Ji Fanxin didn¡¯t show up. Her voice floated out of the ancient tower again, ¡°You killed dozens of cultivators from the Qianrui Realm on the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. How do you expect me to understand you? You know, countless cultivators from the Qianrui Realm are petitioning to kill you.¡±

    ¡°If the fairy thinks such of me, why would she risk her life toe to the Royal City of Hundred ns?¡± Zhang Ruochen still didn¡¯t believe that Ji Fanxin would look at him like the other cultivators did.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you, to avenge the dead cultivators of the Qianrui Realm, and to avenge all the cultivators of the Celestial Court who you killed. I¡¯ll personally chop off your head and bring it back to wash away the stain of my friendship with you.¡±

    Ji Fanxin, who was all dressed in white, appeared on the third floor of the ancient tower while wearing a veil.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    She was strikingly beautiful and flew down like a Saintess of Brahma. Her fine ck hair fanned out behind her like a waterfall. However, the pair of moist eyes above the veil was more than ten times more beautiful than Princess Xue Lai¡¯s. Any man in the world would be mesmerized by her.

    Apanied by a shower of flowers, she descended from the sky and stabbed at Zhang Ruochen between his eyebrows.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated quickly. However, Ji Fanxin¡¯s sword suddenly increased in speed. In an instant, she was already right in front of him. Her eyes were reflecting light from the sword.

    He waved his right arm and collided with the sword while his body dodged to the left.

    ¡°Fairy, there¡¯s no need for swords and knives between us, right? Can you give me a chance to exin?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ji Fanxin was unwilling to let him go. ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be dead by my sword,¡± she dered.

    With a swoosh, she changed her sword maneuver. A divine lotus of Sword Qi swirled up and hit Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest, and he was sent flying hundreds of feet away. Unexpectedly his Demigod-level physique couldn¡¯t deflect it.

    Zhang Ruochen rubbed his aching chest. He could see that Ji Fanxin¡¯s sword had no killing intent. She didn¡¯t really want to kill him, so he said rather seriously, ¡°Then I will entertain you with a good fight.¡±

 Chapter 2549 - The Boundary of Trust

    <h4>Chapter 2549: The Boundary of Trust</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s strength was beyond Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expectations. Each sword was stronger than thest. Its power could destroy the moon and stars. Even if Zhang Ruochen mobilized the power of Qiankun and drove the demigod¡¯s body to its full power, it was still not enough.

    There seemed to be an abyss filled with Saint Qi in her body. The Qi power was endless and could topple mountains and overturn seas.

    However, the moves she disyed were very shallow and had many ws, as she stuck at the level of Saint King.

    This was why Zhang Ruochen could use his marvelous Saint Technique and body movements to fight for a chance to survive from her continuous and uninterrupted sword moves.

    She was too powerful!

    Logically speaking, Ji Fanxin had broken through the Supreme Sainthood almost the same time as him. How could her cultivation have surpassed his without a time treasure like sundial?

    The only exnation was that Ji Fanxin¡¯s cultivation had been stronger than his since the beginning.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. Your head doesn¡¯t belong to you anymore!¡±

    Ji Fanxin stopped where she was and radiated a dazzling light of Origin as if a huge moon hovering near the ground.

    Her stunning body stood at the center of the moon. Her shapely curves were set off to perfection. With a twist of her wrist, she swung out a powerful sword and shed horizontally.

    The Sword Qi gushed out and filled the entire space. Zhang Ruochen had no way to retreat.

    Zhang Ruochen only felt the Precepts of heaven and earth in this space were pushed aside by her precepts of Swordsmanship. The Sword Light in front of him was like the Ganges in the vast universe, giving him an irresistible and terrifying power.

    He was like a paper man, about to be torn apart instantly.

    Swoosh!

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the hilt of the Ancient Abyssal de with both hands, and the sea of stars rushed out of his body.

    The light emitted by the sea of stars was not weaker than the light of Origin on Ji Fanxin.

    The sword hacked down.

    The ear-piercing and dense sound of the sword rang out, interweaving into a somber war song.

    This sword strike was perfect. It struck precisely at the weakest point of Ji Fanxin¡¯s Sword Qi.

    With a bang, the majestic river of Sword Qi, like the Ganges, was cut in half by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword strike.

    A hint of surprise appeared in Ji Fanxin¡¯s beautiful eyes. Then, she rushed in front of Zhang Ruochen with iparable speed.

    The bright and slender sword pressed against Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Zhang Ruochen used all his strength to break her previous sword strike. How could he still have the strength to dodge this sword strike?

    He looked down at the tip of the sword that was right in front of him. He was neither nervous nor flustered. After this confrontation, Zhang Ruochen understood Ji Fanxin did not use all her strength. Her cultivation was beyond imagination.

    There was no point in fighting continuously.

    He looked at Ji Fanxin sincerely and full of emotion.

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s veil fluttered gently, and her celestial beauty was faintly discernible. She said, ¡°Do you think you deserve to die?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Ruochen replied.

    Ji Fanxin asked, ¡°Why should you die?¡±

    ¡°The hatred between Celestial Court and Infernal Court is as deep as the sea. I was originally a cultivator from Celestial Court, but I joined Infernal Court. It¡¯s an unpardonable crime. On the battlefield of Celestial Hunting, I killed countless cultivators from Celestial Court. I deserve to die,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s beautiful eyes showed disapproval. She snorted and said, ¡°That¡¯s not why I want to kill you! If you, Zhang Ruochen, can stick to your heart, what¡¯s the difference between Celestial Court and Infernal Court?¡±

    ¡°My heart hasn¡¯t changed,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Ji Fanxin asked, ¡°What were you thinking when you killed those celestial captives?¡±

    ¡°I want to be alive. I can¡¯t die,¡± Zhang Ruochen said calmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of death?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of death, but it depends on why I die. If the meaning of death is greater than alive, I¡¯m not afraid of death.¡±

    Ji Fanxin carefully looked into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and asked onest question, ¡°Why did you frame me?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew what she was asking. He said, ¡°I had no choice but to use your name. I thought you won¡¯t be angry since we were friends.¡±

    It was Bai Qing¡¯er who used Ji Fanxin¡¯s name to start a massacre in the Infernal Court. It had nothing to do with Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Bai Qing¡¯er knew Kunlun cultivators¡¯ n to save the Lord of Nephilim Ind, so she threatened Zhang Ruochen with it to keep her secret and continuously med everything on Ji Fanxin.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m very angry. Tell me, who is she?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen did not hide anything. He told her everything about Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen trusted Ji Fanxin, he still hid Kunlun cultivators¡¯ n to save the Lord of Nephilim Ind.

    Thus, he failed to exin many things.

    For example, Zhang Ruochen had already escaped from Bai Qing¡¯er. Why did he still point out Ji Fanxin killed Dan Qiu of the Fane of Death and Lu Baitou of the Fane of Barasingha?

    Another example was that Zhang Ruochen had alreadye to the Royal City of Hundred ns. Why didn¡¯t he reveal the true identity of Bai Qing¡¯er? Why did he let Ji Fanxin continue to be wronged? Why did he continue to let Bai Qing¡¯er use Ji Fanxin¡¯s name to offend the entire Infernal Court?

    Ji Fanxin said faintly, ¡°You¡¯re in love with Ms. Bai. You want to help her cover everything up and even falsely use me, your so-called best friend?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s something else.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt helpless. He thought Ji Fanxin was different from other women and that she was a reasonable person. He did not expect that women were all the same. She would not forgive him unless he exined the reason. Moreover, she was too picky.

    The tip of the sword was closer to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°Every man says there is a hidden reason when he can¡¯t argue. You told me toe to the Royal City of Hundred ns to reminisce about old times. But in reality, you want to help her exploit me, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a false usation, a pure false usation. I¡¯m here for a serious matter, and it¡¯s a big one,¡± Zhang Ruochen reached out to move the sword by his neck.

    However, the tip had already pierced the skin on his neck before his fingers touched the sword.

    A terrifying chill froze Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Ji Fanxin said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me anything big. I can¡¯t trust you anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you met me. Why can¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°People change. After you go to the Infernal Court, who knows if you are still the same Zhang Ruochen? Unless you can bring me to meet Ms. Bai and confront her. I¡¯ll believe you if you¡¯re telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°She is a very dangerous and temperamental woman. You¡¯d better not see her,¡± Zhang Ruochen advised.

    With Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s ambition, she would be very interested in the Lotus of Divine Reflection in order to practice the path of Origin. Ji Fanxin meeting her was like offering herself to her. What was the difference between that and a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth?

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°You have told me all her abilities. If I still dare to meet her, it means I have the confidence to escape.

    ¡°Besides, if I don¡¯t meet her, how can I know whether you¡¯re telling me the truth?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you to meet her when the time is right.¡± Zhang Ruochen agreed and said, ¡°You have no intention to kill me. You trust me in your heart. So there¡¯s no point pointing your sword at me, right?¡±

    A cold light shed in Ji Fanxin¡¯s eyes. She seemed to want to force out some killing intent, but she failed. She had no choice but to put the sword back.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make up my mind to kill you. It¡¯s not because I trust you, but because I want to trust you.¡±

    ¡°Trust¡± and ¡°Want to Trust¡± were clearly different.

    Wanting to trust meant that her rationality told her to not trust him, but her emotions forced herself to trust him.

    Zhang Ruochen knew clearly that his rtionship with Ji Fanxin was like this. When they seemed close, they were very distant. When they seemed distant, they were close enough to trust each other.

    However, there was a limit to this trust. It couldn¡¯t be unreserved.

    There was a mountain between the two of them.

    It was a boundary.

    After crossing this mountain, true love would emerge in each other¡¯s hearts. Then, they could only trust each other without reservation. Their rtionship will be sublimated. They would never forget each other and would give everything to each other from then on.

    If they did not cross this mountain, they would always be friends. There would always be a distance between them.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin were both cultivators who knew how to restrain their feelings. They wouldn¡¯t easily cross that boundary.

    They knew there was no such thing as ¡°friendship¡± between men and women. Once they climbed it, their rtionship could improve, but it also became a hindrance on their path of cultivation.

    After a long time, Ji Fanxin broke the silence and said, ¡°Your sword technique was exquisite. What¡¯s the name?¡±

    ¡°The Song of Azure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen also questions, ¡°How can your cultivation be so high?¡±

    Ji Fanxin just stared at him without answering him immediately. She turned and walked up the stairs to the tower gate. Her back was indescribably beautiful.

    She had not been wary of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sneak attack. She trusted him.

    Zhang Ruochen followed closely.

    ¡°How much do you know about the Lotus of Divine Reflection?¡± she suddenly asked.

    Zhang Ruochen straightforwardly said, ¡°The Lotus of Divine Reflection was born in the void space of the universe. It has no roots or leaves. It¡¯s a lotus flower formed by the power of the Origin of the universe.¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll take you to the ce I was born.¡±

    Ji Fanxin came to the gate of the ancient tower and paused for a moment.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to her side and stared at the pattern on the stone gate. He found it was made of interwoven dimensional inscriptions. Some of the dimensional inscriptions were so profound that even he couldn¡¯t understand them.

    <i>Swoosh¨C</i>

    Ji Fanxin pushed the gate of the ancient tower open. The surging Qi of Origin gushed out of the gate instantly. The strong brilliance made Zhang Ruochen squint his eyes.

    In the door, he saw a glittering ocean and a beautiful starry sky above the ocean.

    The scene on the other side of the door was extremely beautiful and soul-stirring.

 Chapter 2550 - Sea of Origin

    <h4>Chapter 2550: Sea of Origin</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Two of them crossed the half-foot-high threshold of the stone door together.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen sensed a strong dimensional fluctuation around him.

    In the next moment, he and Ji Fanxin were floating in the void of the universe.

    In front of them was the sea formed by the liquefied Qi of Origin. The seawater was sparkling and connected to the edge of the starry sky. It was pretty magnificent.

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet, the liquified and gaseous power of Origin flowed together. It was illusive and strange.

    A stone door suspended in the air was behind him.

    It was the passage they had just passed.

    Ji Fanxin walked into the sea. The seawater soaked her long dress and stuck to her fair legs. The ends of her long ck hair flitted across the water and gradually became moist.

    The scene reminded Zhang Ruochen of the night he was in Royal Mountain in the Eastern Region of Kunlun. Ji Fanxin had suffered from a mysterious old scoundrel¡¯s evil medicine. She had bathed in the Holy Lake and refined the evil medicine.

    The sky was also filled with stars.

    At that time, Ji Fanxin was also in the water. He was also on the shore.

    The difference was that Ji Fanxin¡¯s clothes were off, and his back faced the water then.

    Looking at this scene and thinking back to that time, it felt like years had passed.

    Ji Fanxin didn¡¯t seem to care about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze. She looked far off and suddenly spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t remember how long has it been since I grew up in this ocean. Oh, no. It has to be the Qi of Origin between heaven and earth gathered and condensed into this ocean because of me.¡±

    Master used the Power of Dimensions to remain this ocean here after I left with my Master.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed slightly and said, ¡°A Lotus of Divine Reflection can condense such a vast amount of liquified origin energy like the ocean. How powerful is this Lotus of Divine Reflection? Divinity?¡±

    Ji Fanxin shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how powerful my cultivation is. Master sealed my cultivation and power after I cultivated the flesh-and-blood body.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could understand what Mand Goddess was doing. Ji Fanxin was like a baby girl who didn¡¯t know anything since she had just cultivated the flesh-and-blood body.

    It wouldn¡¯t be good if a baby girl could master the power to smash the stars with a hand wave. Instead, it would be a disaster and might even hurt her.

    She had to be like other baby girls. She had to learn thenguage, movements, knowledge, martial techniques, and exercises from a young age. She had to train and develop a strong cognition and spiritual step by step. Only then could she gradually unseal the power in her body.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°Originally, I had five seals in my body in the Supreme Sainthood. They corresponded to the Neverwilt Realm, the Hundred-Shackle Realm, the Thousand-Koan Realm, the Banshi Isshou Realm, and the Paramount Realm. I had to unseal them step by step.¡±

    However, I refined the Heart of the Divine Tree you gave me and gained the knowledge of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree. So, I unsealed all five seals at once.

    You have the cultivation of the Paramount Realm now? What is the Saintwill you practice? Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°I am the incarnation of the Origin. The Saintwill is naturally the Origin Saintwill.¡±

    How can there be a Saintwill named after the Origin¡­

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly thought of something just as he said this. He looked at Ji Fanxin with shock and surprise.

    Would Ji Fanxin¡¯s rtionship with the Path of Origin be the same as the Heart of Truth and the Path of Truth?

    Zhang Ruochen could infinitely withstand the Canon of Truth between heaven and earth as he had the Heart of Truth. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to practice the Saintwill of the Path of Truth deliberately.

    Ji Fanxin had been alive since the Hadean, which was an unusual thing in itself.

    Perhaps she could really be addressed as the ¡°Heart of Origin.¡±

    Even Zhang Ruochen wondered if the appearance of the Fane of Origin at this time had something to do with her breaking through to the Paramount Realm of the Supreme Sainthood.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Eye of Truth to observe the surroundings.

    He found that the ocean formed by the Power of Origin was surrounded by dense Dimensional Inscription. In addition, there was a very profound Cloaking Array Inscription.

    Ji Fanxin turned around and looked at him. She said, ¡°Actually, I would stille to the Royal City of Hundred ns even if you didn¡¯t ask me to meet you.¡±

    Because of this ocean? Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Yes!

    Ji Fanxin nodded and said, ¡°Can you lend me the Violet Gourd for a while?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that Ji Fanxin, who had deliberately distanced herself from him, would suddenly be rude.

    <i>Ssh!</i>

    <i>Ssh!</i>

    ¡­

    Ji Fanxin walked out of the water and sighed, ¡°Since you could directly give Lord Xia Yu a Supreme Artifact. I thought you wouldn¡¯t hesitate to lend me a Supreme Artifact based on our rtionship. Our rtionship should be closer than hers, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He took out the Violet Gourd and handed it over. ¡°How can I, Zhang Ruochen, be a stingy person? The Heart of the Divine Tree I gave you isn¡¯t much less than a Supreme Artifact, right?¡±

    Ji Fanxin stretched out her soft-sleek hand and took the Violet Gourd. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take advantage of you for anything. I¡¯ll give you something very precious as a token of my appreciation when the time is right.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly startled and said, ¡°Can you tell me what you will give me in advance? I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡±

    In short, it¡¯s very precious. I think its value is even higher than the Heart of the Divine Tree, Ji Fanxin said.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s so precious, I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Are you sure?

    Zhang Ruochen nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°I lent the Violet Gourd to you because of our friendship, not because I want your reward.¡±

    Forget it if you don¡¯t want it!

    Ji Fanxin shook her head gently. She felt Zhang Ruochen was even more pretentious than before.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I will be very grateful if you can change the reward to help me practice the Saintwill.¡±

    Ji Fanxin, who held the gourd and nned to collect the ocean before her, became prudent. She seriously said, ¡°Is this why you invited me to the Royal City of Hundred ns? You are so talented. Do you need my help to practice the Saintwill?¡±

    She didn¡¯t continue to address Zhang Ruochen as ¡°Scion,¡± which made Zhang Ruochen feel good. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course. I asked you toe here because the Saintwill you practice is extraordinary.¡±

    Don¡¯t say it yet. Let¡¯s talk more after I take this ocean of Qi of Origin.

    Ji Fanxin was disturbed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. She calmed herself down and continued to operate the gourd.

    <i>Rumble.</i>

    A massive pir of water rushed out of the ocean and poured into the Violet Gourd.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the side and sniffed the alluring fragrance from her body. He asked, ¡°Why not Mand Goddess take away this ocean with her profound cultivation?¡±

    The precepts of heaven and earth here are special. Many ces are simr to the Hadean. Master worried it would be difficult for me to survive if I left here. She can immediately send me back to this ce if anything happens. ¡°I naturally don¡¯t have such worries now. So, I will take it away and use it to raise my cultivation base.¡±

    It took her half a day to put the entire ocean into the gourd.

    Two of them returned to the ancient tower along the same path. They sat under the ancient tree with blood-red leaves.

    Ji Fanxin was as calm as water. She took off the white veil on her face and revealed her mesmerizing face. She had eyebrows as beautiful as painting, almond-shaped eyes, pretty nose, and light-colored lips. She seemed even more beautiful than when she was a Saint Kinghood. Her temperament was much better than before.

    Even Zhang Ruochen, who had seen all the beauties, was stunned for a moment. It was as if his soul had left his body.

    You have seen it before. Do you have to stare intently? Ji Fanxin nced over. Her eyes contained endless charm, like the beauty of all the flowers in the world.

    A very sexy long-legged witch sat on the third stone tform of the ancient tower. She chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the absence makes his heart grow fonder. I¡¯m afraid he has forgotten about his lovely wife, Princess Luo Sha.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew where Moyin was sitting. ¡°You¡¯ve be more beautiful. Everyone loves beauty. So what if I admire you?¡±

    Moyin said extremely gently, ¡°Master, I have to be fair. You already have children and a wife who¡¯s officially engaged, but you¡¯re secretly meeting other women in the Royal City of Hundred ns. ¡°You don¡¯t want your reputation, but how about the fairy? ¡°You know Princess Luo Sha well. She is intelligent and resourceful. She will do whatever it takes to destroy the reputation of fairy in the Celestial Court once she knows it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but he started to worried after hearing what Moyin said.

    After all, Luo Sha had taken Mu Lingxi away without anyone knowing.

    If Luo Sha had been monitoring Zhang Ruochen, it was very likely that she would have also paid attention to the Moyin¡¯s every move and discovered that Ji Fanxin hade to the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    Luo Sha would definitely do something like destroying Ji Fanxin¡¯s reputation.

    Ji Fanxin was calm and collected. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you destroy more than half of my reputation when you were with Miss Bai? Everyone addressed you as a crafty old scoundrel in the Celestial Court.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked apologetic. ¡°I feel guilty. I¡¯ll give you the Violet Gourd¡­¡±

    No, don¡¯t give me the Violet Gourd. I won¡¯t dare to use it even if you give it to me.

    Ji Fanxin asked, ¡°What about the Blossoms Brew?¡±

    Huh? Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°You said in the letter that you wanted me toe to the Royal City of Hundred ns and drink a cup of Blossoms Brew with you. Have you forgotten about this?¡±

    It¡¯s just an excuse. I have something important to discuss with you, Zhang Ruochen said seriously.

    Ji Fanxin leaned forward and moved closer to Zhang Ruochen. She shook her head slightly and stubbornly said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in anything important if I can¡¯t drink the Blossoms Brew.¡±

    Okay, I¡¯ll buy it now.

    Zhang Ruochen had no choice. He had a favor to ask, so he had to give in.

    He had just walked a few steps out when Ji Fanxin¡¯s beautiful voice came from behind him. ¡°Buy? How can you buy the Blossoms Brew? How can it be titled Blossoms Brew if the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers does not brew it?¡±

    The intoxicating fragrance of wine wafted out.

    The smell of wine turned into petals in the air. They were colorful and extraordinary.

    Zhang Ruochen was touched. He smiled and shook his head. He turned around and sat back down. Looked at the three-foot-tall bronze gon in Ji Fanxin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Did you brew this yourself?¡±

 Chapter 2551 - Location of the Fane of Origin

    Chapter 2551: Location of the Fane of Origin

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Blossoms Brew was brewed by the first drop of dew on the petals of hundreds of saint flowers that Ji Fanxin collected every morning.

    It was not strong, but it was incredibly fragrant and mellow.

    After drinking three bottles in a row, Zhang Ruochen took out a supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and moved it in front of Ji Fanxin.

    Ji Fanxin sensed the pure power of Origin from the Divine Crystal and picked it up with a soft exmation, ¡°It¡¯s a supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. It seems that my perception is correct. The Fane of Origin is really about toe into being after disappearing for countless years.¡±

    ¡°You sensed it long ago?¡±

    ¡°I sensed it, but it¡¯s feeble. The Fane of Origin should be very far from me,¡± she said.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned slightly. Very far?

    The Fane of Origin wasn¡¯t in the Royal City of Hundred ns?

    What happened with the Light of Origining from Night Ocean, the sacrednd of the Yakshas?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Can you sense the location of the Fane of Origin with the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?¡±

    ¡°I can try.¡±

    Ji Fanxin held the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin with both hands and closed her beautiful eyes. Her body emitted an increasingly bright white light, making her skin as sparkling as jade and adding to her unworldly charm.

    Zhang Ruochen had already questioned the Seven-Armed Elder, but the elder was very stubborn. He imed he had won all the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and had never been to the Fane of Origin.

    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Ruochen sent a Spirit into the Qiankun Realm.

    The Seven-Armed Elder sat cross-legged under the Divine Sky-connecting Tree like an old monk meditating. He practiced an ancient spiritual power technique. He mobilized all the saint Qi from heaven and earth around him to form a unique domain.

    The energy contained in the domain was so strong that ordinary Supreme Saint couldn¡¯t get close.

    The Seven-Armed Elder immediately sensed it when Zhang Ruochen appeared at the edge of his spiritual power domain. He put away the spell and opened his old eyes. He sighed, ¡°Ruochen, you¡¯ve imprisoned me for so long. I¡¯ve agreed to all your conditions. Why can¡¯t you let me go?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to argue with him, ¡°I¡¯ve found a powerful Master of Origin,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s sensing the direction of the Fane of Origin. It¡¯s not toote for you to tell me the truth. If you wait a little longer, you¡¯ll be worthless!¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s eyes narrowed. He smiled and said, ¡°Everything I¡¯ve said to you is the truth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. He waved his sleeve and opened the door between the Qiankun Realm and the World Gate. He let the Seven-Armed Elder see Ji Fanxin was carefully sensing the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin in her hand.

    The smile on the Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He quickly realized that his value was minimal.

    A cultivator with no value had no meaning to be alive.

    He looked slightly anxious and said, ¡°Your Highness, the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers is just a little girl. How could she sense the exact location of the Fane of Origin?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been to the Fane of Origin long ago. All the treasures in Fane of Origin will belong to Xue Jue Family as long as I lead the way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen ignored him. He looked at the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers through the World Gate.

    The Seven-Armed Elder was even more anxious. He said, ¡°Your Highness, are you ming me for deceiving you? ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve no choice. I¡¯m just trying to save my life. ¡°If I had told you everything, would you have let me be alive?¡±

    ¡°Where is the Fane of Origin?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Seven-Armed Elder wanted to fight for some benefits. ¡°Your Highness, you have to promise to spare my life. Besides, I have admired the Wargod Bloodximius for many years. I have nothing else to ask for. I just want to ask for your rmendation to let me be his apprentice, Your Highness,¡± he said.

    ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance to talk anymore if you continue to talk nonsense!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Seven-Armed Elder said, ¡°The Fane of Origin is in a hidden macroworld. That world used to be very glorious. However, a terrible disaster happened for unknown reasons at a certain time in history. Almost all lives were wiped out. ¡°There were more living things born millions of yearster, but the inheritance was cut off. Now, it¡¯s in decline. It had be an inferior and weak world.¡±

    ¡°Where exactly?¡±

    ¡°The Southern Sword Realm.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned. He thought he had misheard. He asked again, ¡°Where did you say?¡±

    ¡°The Southern Sword Realm! It was a macroworld hidden in the universe calcted by the Fane of Destiny Divination Division. Then, the Death Pce sent a Deathwraith Legion to attack it. ¡°It¡¯s a vast macroworld. Unfortunately, there aren¡¯t many Saint Kings-level creatures. The Death Pce is disappointed,¡± said the Seven-Armed Elder.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How do you know so much?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I have some ability, and at least I¡¯m well-informed. I received the news that the Southern Sword Realm was discovered, so I secretly followed the Deathwraith Legion of Death Pce. I n to be the first to go there and get some benefits.¡±

    ¡°I was as disappointed as the Deathwraith Legion after I went there. But such a vast macroworld isparable to some eternal and indestructible Macroworld. How could it be so barren?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t willing to give up, so I used my powerful spiritual power to carefully explore that macroworld for months. Finally, I found the Fane of Origin in the ocean¡¯s depths when I was about to give up.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Have you been inside?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. Listen to me.¡±

    He said suddenly, ¡°Can you promise to spare my life now?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you as long as you¡¯re telling the truth,¡± Zhang Ruochen said with a friendly smile.

    The Seven-Armed Elder was delighted and asked, ¡°What about being the apprentice of Wargod Bloodximius?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Seven-Armed Elder was disappointed and a little unwilling. He said, ¡°What about bing the apprentice of Blood Empress?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. The Seven-Armed Elder was a top master with 69th-level spiritual power, and his gambling skills were unparalleled. He could ept it if the elder really wanted to join the Xue Jue family.

    The three gods of the Xue Jue family lived side by side. They were not afraid of his betrayal.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°We can discuss with Blood Empress.¡±

    A superior like the Seven-Armed Elder could get high status and treatment by joining any force.

    There are a few reasons why he chose to join the Xue Jue family. First, he had be Zhang Ruochen¡¯s prisoner. He had no choice but to do it to save his life.

    The second reason was he didn¡¯t have much time left, but there were many Springs of Life beneath the Divine Sky-connecting Tree.

    He had joined Zhang Ruochen if he joined the Blood Empress.

    How could Zhang Ruochen not extend his life?

    Third, everyone knew the Xue Jue family was rising. He would not suffer if he joined the Xue Jue family. Perhaps he could gain more benefits and sess like others in the Xue Jue family.

    Previously, the Seven-Armed Elder didn¡¯t tell Zhang Ruochen the truth because he felt Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was too low and his status was not high enough.

    If one of the gods of the Xue Jue family asked him personally, he would have told him the position of the Fane of Origin long ago to exchange for his lofty status in the Xue Jue family.

    Of course, there was also a part of the reason because he still had a fantasy that Zhang Ruochen was easy to deceive and he should have a chance to escape.

    Such a fantasy was naturally shattered.

    The Seven-Armed Elder began to tell the story. He said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m still unsure it¡¯s the Fane of Origin. I saw many ancient ruins after I dived into the ocean¡¯s depths. Indeed, there was an extremely magnificent fane at the densest part of the ruins.¡±

    ¡°That fane was extremely dpidated. It was filled with countless strange flowers and nts I had never heard of or seen before. Some stars in that space were floating in the ocean, giving off a strange brilliance.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen interrupted him and said, ¡°Are you saying that stars are floating in the ocean? And there are more than one?¡±

    ¡°Yes! They are real stars, and they are really floating in the ocean. The biggest one is probably 30,000 miles in diameter,¡± the Seven-Armed Elder said with conviction.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How deep and wide is the ocean? Isn¡¯t the ocean¡¯s density the same as the stars¡¯ density? How high is the water pressure at the bottom of the ocean?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re right. The bottom of the ocean is not a ce ordinary cultivators can go. ¡°That¡¯s why the cultivators of the Southern Sword Realm entitle it as the Ocean of Demon. It¡¯s difficult to enter and see the secrets inside.¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder continued, ¡°The stars floating in the water should be an array. ¡°I spent a lot of effort to break in. I triggered the array and almost died inside before I found the fane entrance. ¡°So, I quickly went back the way I came. I didn¡¯t dare to go any deeper.¡±

    ¡°Where did you get the five supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin since you haven¡¯t entered the fane?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°I found a Stone Fane when I passed by one of the stars. Not only did I find the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, but I also found a treasure.¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder pointed to his left eye.

    Suddenly, a circle of Light of Origin appeared in the eyeball of his left eye, and it emitted pure life power.

    ¡°I found a pearl in the Stone Fane and refined it into my eyeball. So, my eye can see through the Origin of Life,¡± The Seven-Armed Elder smiled proudly.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°That¡¯s why you were so sure the Rainbow Viburnum was alive at the Citadel Casino of the House of Enchanteurs?¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder smiled shamefully. ¡°Unfortunately, I still made a mistake and lost to you.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t lose to me but Bai Qing¡¯er. It was a trap she set up for you.¡±

    Then Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much, and I wouldn¡¯t have suffered so many setbacks if you had been so honest earlier.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t toote to know now. Your Highness, you should rush back to Xue Jue Family and ask the gods to take the treasures from the Fane of Origin in advance. Things will change if you dy!¡± The Seven-Armed Elder reminded him carefully.

    The Seven-Armed Elder had such powerful spiritual power, but he almost died before entering the fane.

    It seemed like he really needed help from the gods if he wanted to break into the Fane of Origin and take the treasures.

    However, it was an extraordinary period now. Every single God in the Infernal Court was closely monitored. Lord Ming was definitely the main target of the monitor.

    Lord Ming would definitely leak the news once he rushed to the Southern Sword Realm.

    He needed to consider carefully what to do for the next.

 Chapter 2552 - The Sacred Land of the Wulvers

    <h4>Chapter 2552: The Sacred Land of the Wulvers</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    If he could not get help from the deities, he could only seek out an Array Master on par with the Hand of the World or an Archsaint Array Master.

    ckie was ultimately the best choice.

    Unfortunately, it was taken away by the Dragon Lord.

    ¡®Someone with the ability of the Hands of the World and an Archsaint Array Master is a rare existence.. I can¡¯t possibly cooperate with Bai Qing¡¯er.¡¯ Just as he thought of this, Zhang Ruochen shook his head.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was an Archsaint Array Master, and Duan Lingfeng of the Enchanteur Chamber was also the Hand of the World. However, they were too powerful and ambitious. If he worked with them, not only would he have to worry about being eliminated by them, but he would also have to worry about attracting the wrath of the entire Infernal Court.

    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Ruochen came up with a few strategies, but they were all quite inappropriate for the situation.

    Ji Fanxin opened her eyes again and said, ¡°I felt some responses, but it will take a long time to find the exact location of the Fane of Origin. Should we set off now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head slightly and said, ¡°All the major forces are watching me now. I can¡¯t get away from them.¡±

    Ji Fanxin pointed to the stone door of the ancient tower and said, ¡°You can leave from here.¡±

    ¡°Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger are still in the sacrednd of Terra Demons,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Just take them with you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head again, ¡°Once they leave the eyes of the watchers, my escape will be exposed instantly. If I slip away now, anyone with sense will know that I¡¯m going to find the Fane of Origin!

    ¡°At that time, not only will the Saints of the major forces search for me, but even the deities will take action. Do you think we can reach the Fane of Origin without anyone knowing?¡±

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°I thought you should have all-powerful might in the Infernal Court. How can such a small predicament affect you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to escape by force, but that is the worst n.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the best n?¡± Ji Fanxin asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°n before you act and be fully prepared. After that, it¡¯s still not toote to go to the Fane of Origin.¡±

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you actually know where the Fane of Origin is?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said frankly, ¡°I do know something about it, but I haven¡¯t had the chance to confirm yet. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or not. I trust the Fairy¡¯s perception more.¡±

    ¡°What do you need to prepare?¡± Ji Fanxin asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I need an expert in arrays.¡±

    ¡°How high should that array master¡¯s level be?¡±

    ¡°At least on par with the level of the Hand of the World.¡±

    Ji Fanxin fell silent and shook her head gently.

    Typically, it was usual that some inferior macroworlds did not even have a High-Saint Master.

    Qianrui Realm was one of the top 100 powerful macroworlds in the Southern Universe, but it still did not have an array master who reached the level of the Hand of the World. Of course, there was once a Divine Array Master in the Qianrui Realm, but he had left for the Jadeite Realm.

    After a moment of silence, Zhang Ruochen suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°I do have someone like that in my mind.¡±

    ¡°From the Xue Jue Family?¡± Ji Fanxin became alert.

    After all, if that someone was from the Infernal Court, it would be the same as kicking her out. But the Fane of Origin was where she had to go.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Someone from the Heavenly Realm.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Realm?¡±

    Ji Fanxin had an incredulous look on her face.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled meaningfully and told her the news about Kai Luo in the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    ¡°Are you crazy? The feud between you and the Heavenly Realm in Kunlun is too deep. How dare you go and find Kai Luo? I bet the reason Kai Luo came to the Infernal Court to kill you.¡± Ji Fanxin said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s true that he came to kill me, but there is no hatred that can not be resolved. What if Kai Luo is willing to help us?¡±

    ¡°You want to convert a cultivator of the Heavenly Realm and dupe him into helping you?¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Since Kai Luo dared to enter the Infernal Court and escaped from Yan Yu, he must be a brilliant person. He would be suspicious if someone transformed into a cultivator he was unfamiliar with. Simrly, how could someone trick him by transforming into a cultivator he was familiar with?¡±

    Ji Fanxin couldn¡¯t figure out what Zhang Ruochen was up to. She picked up the wine bottle and took a sip. ¡°If you weren¡¯t so generous to me, I would have left you alone and brought the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin to find the Fane of Origin,¡± she said

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I knew you¡¯d never do that. By the way, I want to condense Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill. Could you help me with that?¡±

    ¡°What did you say? The Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill? A single Saintwill reaching Grade Three?¡± Ji Fanxin asked.

    Zhang Ruochen drank the entire bottle of Blossoms Brew and said, ¡°I have the only Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill since ancient times. If I add your Lotus of Divine Reflection, why can¡¯t I try to break through to Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill?¡±

    ¡°You want to eat me?¡± Ji Fanxin suddenly said.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to eat you. As long as you can lend me a hand, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s mind became heavy. She put the veil back on her face.

    The more she pondered, the more confused Zhang Ruochen became. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to overthink. Just turn into your true form and let me sit to cultivate for a while.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Ji Fanxin rejected him and said, ¡°No way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly stunned. After a while, he asked in confusion, ¡°What happened to our friendship? Are you not willing to help me with such a small favor?¡±

    Ji Fanxin stood up with her back to Zhang Ruochen. She seemed to be thinking carefully.

    After a long time, she waved her hand, ¡°Go away,¡± she said. ¡°How can you condense a single Grade Three Saintwill? Even if I can help you, your current attainments in Swordsmanship are far from being adequate for it. It wont be toote to wait till after you cultivate the Heaven Sword Soul.¡±

    ¡®Are all women so fickle?¡¯

    Since Ji Fanxin had already made it clear she did not want to do it, Zhang Ruochen was tactful. He waved his hand at Moyin and left.

    He looked back and saw Ji Fanxin¡¯s beautiful figure under the blood-red tree. She looked like an ethereal faity in a painting.

    Among the women Zhang Ruochen had seen with that ethereal quality, the Moon Goddess ranked first, and Ji Fanxin ranked second. Moreover, Ji Fanxin was even more delicate.

    He walked out of the gravestones and went to the Ghostwood Manor.

    Moyin said, ¡°Master, do you really get it, or are you trying to pretend?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Moyin said, ¡°After a flower attains a human form, everything will be different! Yet, you want to enter her body in her true form to cultivate? Fortunately, Ji Fanxin valued you as a friend and believed you were clueless. Otherwise, she¡¯d have beaten you up on the spot. Have you seen meunching attack in flower form ever since I attained a human form?¡±

    ¡°Can you exin it more clearly?¡± Zhang Ruochen did not understand.

    Moyin¡¯s bright red lips curled up, and she smiled charmingly. ¡°When we are at a more secluded area, I¡¯ll let Master into my true form for cultivation. You will then understand!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded and suddenly asked, ¡°Have your fourth flower bloomed already?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still a flower bud!¡± Moyin spoke softly and sweetly while hiding a smile.

    When Moyin bloomed for the first time, the fruit she produced had an ¡°illusory body,¡± simr to a human soul.

    When she bloomed for the second time, the fruit she bore had a ¡°physical body¡± like a body of an actual human, but it had fused with the Saint Soul and Sainthood Source of?Princess Moran<sup>1</sup>.

    At the third blooming, the fruit she produced had a ¡°Dharmak¨¡ya body.¡± Once she fused with the Dharmak¨¡ya body, it was equivalent to cultivating a Paramount physique.

    When Moyin left him to aid Ji Fanxin, the Dharmak¨¡ya Fruit had already matured and was in the fusing stage.

    Inside, Zhang Ruochen had already discovered that her Dharmak¨¡ya body had fused sessfully.

    In other words, Moyin now had the strength of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    The fruit she bloomed for the fourth time was called ¡°Ten Thousand Reincarnations.¡± Once she fused with Ten Thousand Reincarnations, she could achieve divinity. However, the Saint Devourer was a ferocious nt. Before achieving divinity, there were almost no obstructions in the realm, but it was still perilous for it to survive a Divine Tribtion.

    In the past history, there were very few Saint Devourers that could survive the Divine Tribtion and be a God Devourer.

    Zhang Ruochen did not immediately return to the Terra Demons¡¯ sacrednd. Instead, he went to the stronghold of the Xue Jue Family in the Royal City of Hundred ns. He sent a cultivator with his seal back to the Dominion of the Bloodysky n to invite Supreme Saint Qingsheng over.

    No matter what, he had to inform Lord Ming about the significant events at the Fane of Origin.

    He couldn¡¯t send ordinary cultivators to ry the message. He had to invite Supreme Saint Qingsheng over first.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to return to the Terra Demons¡¯ sacrednd, a ck-robed man walked into the middle of the street and blocked his way.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He stared at the opposite side.

    The ck-robed man said, ¡°When you went to the Xue Jue Family¡¯s stronghold, you exposed your tracks. Now, there are at least ten groups of cultivators who are watching your every move.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The ck-robed man was silent for a moment. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen followed quickly.

    They walked on the street with one at the front.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen could sense that many cultivators were watching in the dark. But strangely, the ck-robed man seemed to have extraordinary powers. All the stalkers disappeared not long after.

    The ck-robed man led Zhang Ruochen into a sacrednd.

    ¡°This is¡­ the sacrednd of the Wulvers! Why are we here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had never been to the sacrednd of the Wulvers, but he saw a lot Wulvers along the way. They were very respectful to the ck-robed man. When they passed by, they would bow and even kneel sometimes.

    The ck-robed man said, ¡°The Wulvers<sup>1</sup>?originated from Kunlun. Later, they formed their own macroworld and established Wulverom. Unfortunately, during the the battle in the Middle Ages, the Wulvers were framed by the Heavenly Realm and branded as traitors to Kunlun. As a matter of fact, the one who betrayed Kunlun was the ckdemon Realm,

    ¡°100,000 years ago, the Wulvers were almost exterminated by the Heavenly Realm. Wulverom was also destroyed. The remaining Wulvers had no home to return to. They had to flee to the edge of the Infernal Court.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Ruochen suddenly stopped. His eyes turned red, and he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    In the Ancient Ruins of Mount Destiny, when this ck-robed man named Ki Tian suddenly had appeared and said many strange things to him, Zhang Ruochen already had doubts in his heart.

    At this moment, the doubts in his heart had reached their peak and were about to burst out.

 Chapter 2553 - Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 2553: Father and Son</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Wulvers were as famous as the Yakshas in the Royal City of Hundred ns. They were one of the three strongest ns.

    The sacrednd of the Wulvers was also known as the ¡°Seven Mountain Chain.¡± Between the mountains, the demonic Qi turned into a sea of clouds. It was dark and dense, and lightning flowed within. The sound of thunder constantly rumbled within, sometimes far and other times near.

    On the top of the first mountain, there stood two figures.

    Ki Tian, standing in front, lifted the ck hood on his head and revealed a face around 30 years of age. He had a beard and was full of energy. His gaze was as sharp as lightning.

    His face, including his body, and aura were changing rapidly.

    In a moment, he had changed into another appearance.

    Zhang Ruochen saw this familiar middle-aged man before him and could no longer hold back his emotions. The emotions, questions, and confusion he had experienced over the years rushed from his heart to his head. They turned into two warm streams that welled out from his eyes.

    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯ve been in the Fane of Destiny for so many years. I thought you were dead, killed by Emperor Qing and the others, or went and became a monk in the Western Buddha Realm. How could you¡­ how could you still be alive?¡± Zhang Ruochen gritted his teeth. He sounded like ming the person.

    Ki Tian was actually Emperor Ming, who had disappeared around 800 years ago.

    His name was Zhang Ling.

    Emperor Ming¡¯s gaze was profound and focused. He stared at the sea of demonic Qi beneath his feet, ¡°I know you have hatred and resentment,¡± he said. ¡°But no matter how tough and tired it is for a man, and no matter how much hatred and resentment he has, he shouldn¡¯t cry. You¡¯re more like your mother in the end.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°How can I not cry when I¡¯m so overwhelmed with such emotions? You¡¯re mistaken. I don¡¯t hate you, nor am I resentful. I just want answers.¡±

    The atmosphere was freezing at the peak.

    Emperor Ming didn¡¯t answer him immediately. After a long silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen straightened his back and said, ¡°This apology should not be directed to me. You should have said it to my mother. Also, at those serving Central Shengming Empire who were loyal to you and died or were forced to exile.¡±

    ¡°You are wrong! This apology doesn¡¯t mean that I think what I did was wrong. I just feel guilty that I¡¯m not strong enough. If I were strong enough, I wouldn¡¯t have to struggle helplessly and could protect our home, country, civilization, and Kunlun with my strength.¡±

    Emperor Ming turned around and finally faced Zhang Ruochen. ¡°I know you already knew a lot. I also know the doubts you have and your dissatisfaction with me as your father.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the side and listened quietly.

    ¡°Your personality is indeed more like your mother¡¯s. She may seem ruthless, but she couldn¡¯t see the bigger picture. She ces family above everything else. But I¡¯m different. I had been the Crown Prince of the Central Shengming Empire since I was young. Later, when I ascended to the throne, I had to do what I had been taught since I was young. They were my dutires and obligations.

    Emperor Mingughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°Without a world, how would there be a country? And without a country, how could there be a home?

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t born in the imperial household, you wouldn¡¯t have to bear these responsibilities. To not bear these responsibilities while holding that position is a disgrace to a world and means that you are not worthy of living in it.

    ¡°If you are just an ordinary person, you don¡¯t have to do anything. For a world or a country and civilizations, the mediocre person only needs to reproduce to carry on generations. But those exceptionally talented have to shoulder the responsibility to write history, create the future, or save the world from crisis.¡±

    It was unclear whether he was talking to himself or Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen did learn about what had happened 800 years ago from Murong Yefeng, King Mingjiang, Kong Lanyou, Chi Yao, and Granny Begonia.

    Sometimes, Zhang Ruochen could understand Emperor Ming¡¯s difficulties and the reasons he had to acknowledge. After all, Zhang Ruochen had grown up with his father around and knew him quite well.

    But Zhang Ruochen did not understand why hadn¡¯t his father told him everything 800 years ago.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since west met. Are we going to just talk about this only? I¡¯m no longer a child and know what¡¯s the right thing to do.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve grown up. You have a strong heart and can bear the responsibilities you should shoulder. That was why I came to see you,¡± Emperor Ming replied.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Did you know that Chi Yao killed me 800 years ago?¡±

    Emperor Ming stared deep into his eyes and nodded.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Emperor Ming walked to the cliff¡¯s edge with his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky.

    Zhang Ruochen pressed forward, ¡°Why did you let her kill me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth? If I knew the truth, you should know that I would give everything, even my own life, for the sake of our family, our empire, and our macroworld, Kunlun. Was it the awakened ones in Kunlun who forced you? Did they make Chi Yao kill me?¡±

    Emperor Ming shook his head gently, ¡°One day, you will understand. Our generation is working hard to live and to let more people live. Chen¡¯er, it¡¯s been so many years. Are we going to only talk about this in reunion? Don¡¯t we have anything else to talk about?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew Emperor Ming too well. That was why it was hard to hate him.

    He knew that his father would never do anything to hurt him. Maybe his father had a different idea or kept him in the dark, but his father¡¯s intention could not be bad.

    Emperor Ming and Zhang Ruochen sat on the cliff edge, enjoying the cold wind.

    The father did not look old. The son was already a grown-up. They were both tall and strong men who could shoulder responsibilities.

    ¡°Do you still remember that time when I had beaten you up when you were seven years old?¡± Emperor Ming suddenlyughed as if he was reminiscing about the past.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and shook his head. ¡°That was probably the most humiliating time in my life. My behind was beaten until it was about to crack open, and they were so swollen that I couldn¡¯t even pull up my pants. But I had forgotten why you had beaten me.¡±

    ¡°Because you said you didn¡¯t want to be called Zhang Ruochen,¡± Emperor Ming said.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you said I had named you after Xue Hongchen because I wanted you to be like him. You said you would only be yourself, so you wanted to change your name,¡¯¡± Emperor Ming said.

    Emperor Ming often mentioned the phrase ¡°an ideal son should be someone one like Xue Hongchen.¡± He had named Zhang Ruochen after Xue Hongchen.

    Zhang Ruochen was curious.¡±I still wondered even till now. In any case, I¡¯m still the Crown Prince of the Central Shengming Empire. Is it okay for you to give me a name like this? The Sword Emperor is excellent, but you¡¯re also an emperor. You shouldn¡¯t admire him so much that you practically worshipped him, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid of being spanked again. He couldn¡¯t help but be more outspoken to his father.

    Emperor Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with deep emotion, and he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not just his talent that I admire and appreciate. Did you know that he was the first person in Kunlun to give up everything he had and sneak into the Infernal Court without hesitation? He did that to help Kunlun find a chance to survive and set foot on the path of darkness that was likely to lead to his death.

    ¡°From then on, there would be no Sword Emperor in Kunlun, leaving behind thousands of beautiful women who were heartbroken with sorrow.

    ¡°However, did you know that Xue Hongchen was the most distinguished and emotional man? He couldn¡¯t bear to see women crying, and he also couldn¡¯t bear to part with the splendid sights in the human world. If he heard that a woman was wronged, even if he didn¡¯t know her, he would¡¯ve traveled thousands of miles with a sword to uphold justice for her.

    ¡°I thought that with his character, age, and talent, he would never agree to give up everything he had. I thought he would not be willing to leave the thousands of beauties heartbroken and head to the Infernal Court to be a living dead. However, he agreed without hesitation and was the first to leave Kunlun.

    ¡°At that time, I said my child should be like Xue Hongchen. I named you Ruochen because I was stunned by the sight of him leaving.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°How many Kunlun cultivators actually hide in the Infernal Court? All of that to save the Lord of Nephilim Ind?¡±

    ¡°The myriad macroworlds of the Celestial Court and the Ten ns of Infernal Court regard Kunlun as a treasure trove. They want to loot it and exterminate its various species. It was as if a group of wolves hade, and the living beings in Kunlun were like two-legged sheep. On the contrary, those weak realms found survival easier than us. The Lord of Nephilim Ind can block the milky way of Styx for 100,000 years with arrays. Only by saving him can there be hope for Kunlun.¡±

    Emperor Ming stood up and said, ¡°Chen¡¯er¡­ No, Zhang Ruochen, promise me that no matter what happens this time, you must take good care of your mother. Tell her that I never regret knowing her. If you wish to rebuild Shengming Empire, then do it. You are now a Supreme Saint, so you should walk your own path.¡±

    Emperor Ming patted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s shoulder. Then he jumped into the sea of clouds surging with demonic Qi.

    Zhang Ruochen felt 30 per cent of the Canon of Destiny return to his body. His expression was stunned because he realized that his father¡¯s words were meant to be hisst words. He let out a shout and jumped into the pitch-ck sea of clouds.

    Unfortunately, Emperor Ming had disappeared without a trace. No matter how Zhang Ruochen shouted, there was no response.

    The Canon of Destiny had returned to his body. It meant that the Empress of Thousand Bones had refined the Destiny Token.

    The n to rescue the Lord of Nephilim Ind had officially begun!

    Emperor Ming hade to see him at this time because he had prepared for the worst scenario regarding this n. That was why he hade to see Zhang Ruochen onest time.

    After thinking this through, Zhang Ruochen rushed out of the Wulvers¡¯ sacrednd. Even if he couldn¡¯t catch up with Emperor Ming, he had to return to Mount Destiny as soon as possible.

    Rescuing the Lord of Nephilim Ind was such a big matter. It would definitely be earth-shaking, so it was normal that even deities could die in the fight.

    Was this a farewell for eternity after a short reunion?

    Someone blocked Zhang Ruochen right before he could leave the Seven Mountain Chain.

    ¡°Le!¡±

    Le was dressed in in clothes. He still carried his iron sword and said stiffly, ¡°He has left the Royal City of Hundred ns. He is also a deity. You can¡¯t hope to catch up with him. Besides, it¡¯s useless even if you can chase up to him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±

    ¡°Your father,¡± Le said.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Did he ask you to stop me?¡±

    Le thought for a moment and stepped to the left. An old and senile cultivator walked out from behind him. He was withered with age, and his body was covered in wolf skin. There was a tail hanging between his legs.

    ¡°If you want to help them, you don¡¯t have to go to Mount Destiny. There are many things you can do right now,¡± the old man said in a hoarse voice.

    Zhang Ruochen used his spiritual power to check and found no active signs of energy on the old man¡¯s body. He was shocked and realized that the old man was probably a deity.

    He must be one of the three deities staying in the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    ¡°He¡¯s the grandson of the Wulvers¡¯ lord ancestor. He¡¯s a deity,¡± Le said.

    The old manughed dryly. ¡°I am just a deity who is about to die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suppressed his chaotic emotions. After that, he bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, God Hendae.¡±

    The name of the Wulvers¡¯ lord ancestor was Fenrir. He had submitted to Skywrath of the Fane of Destiny and be his mount. Thus, he found a ce for the Wulvers to live at the edge of the Infernal Court.

    Without Skywrath¡¯s backing, how could the Wulvers have developed to such a powerful state in 100,000 years?

    Zhang Ruochen had heard about Hendae, the grandson of Fenrir.

    Hendae said, ¡°Rescuing the Lord of Nephilim Ind doesn¡¯t depend on how many cultivators go to Mount Destiny. After all, most of the deities of Mount Destiny have gone to the Jadeite Realm.¡±

    ¡°What we need to do is to lure the remaining deities of Mount Destiny to the Royal City of Hundred ns by as much as possible so that Mount Destiny will be even more empty.¡±

    ¡°Why the Royal City of Hundred ns?¡± Zhang Ruochen had calmed downpletely.

    Hendae said, ¡°Because the Royal City of Hundred ns is at the edge of the Infernal Court, and the deities of the Celestial Court can quietlye to the nearby field of stars. Only when the deities of the Celestial Court take action could the deities of the Fane of Destiny be restrained.¡±

    ¡°There are actually many macroworlds in the Celestial Court that don¡¯t want the Lord of Nephilim Ind to escape, so it¡¯s impossible for them to help directly. We can only use surprising benefits to lure them here.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t stupid. He instantly understood something. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we added the Yakshas?¡±

    Hendae smiled, ¡°You¡¯re smart,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ve already thought of this. It is true that we did create the Light of Origin in the sacrednd of the Yakshas. The Yakshas were the biggest n in the Royal City of Hundred ns. They had a deep foundation, and if they were involved, they could trap the deities of the Celestial Court and Fane of Destiny.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Fane of Origin isn¡¯t in the sacrednd of the Yakshas. The Celestial and Infernal Court deities might not fall for it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How long before the Empress and the others n to take action?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that fast. They¡¯ll only take action when the Light of Origin erupts again and draws out the deities in Mount Destiny,¡± said Hendae.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head, ¡°The deities are very smart,¡± he said. ¡°And the Yakshas aren¡¯t stupid. The Light of Origin can only attract them for a while. Without the birth of the true Fane of Origin, they¡¯ll quickly realize the trap and return to Mount Destiny. When that happens, the Empress and the others won¡¯t be able to escape. Not only will they be unable to save the Lord of Nephilim Ind, but they¡¯ll also all have to go in.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to have a foolproof n, and the n also carries a huge risk. If we can lure the deities of Mount Destiny out for a while, it¡¯s a chance we must take, even if it¡¯s very slim.¡± Hendae sighed.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°What if the true Fane of Origines into being?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Hendae¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 2554 - Flushing the â€œSnakeâ€ Out

    <h4>Chapter 2554: Flushing the ¡°Snake¡± Out</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jesse, the Emperor of the Wulvers, was an elite in Paramount Realm. He was over 20,000 years old, but his was still strong, and his legs were thick. Standing in front of Zhang Ruochen, he was like a steel mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen, who disguised as Yan Huangtu, was discussing a private matter with Jesse.

    Apart from the two, only three Supreme Saints from the Wulvers were present in the stone chamber.

    The three Supreme Saints from the Wulvers were:

    Jesse¡¯s younger brother, Supreme Saint Kuntong.

    Themander of the guards of the Wulvers¡¯ sacrednd, Mu Huang.

    The general manager of the Wulvers¡¯ sacrednd, Jiushou Bang.

    Jesseughed loudly. ¡°This ce is protected by Divine Marks carved by the gods. The cultivators present in this secret chamber are all trustworthy. Yan Huangtu, you can speak freely if you have any secret matters to discuss.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen imitated Yan Huangtu¡¯s gaze and nced at the people present. He said in a deep voice, ¡°This time, I¡¯m representing Yanluo n to discuss cooperation with the Wulvers. I want to do something big.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t waste any more time. He took out the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and ced it on the table.

    The four Supreme Saints were all first-ss figures with rich experience. They released their spiritual power to probe for a bit before letting out cries of surprise.

    ¡°Is that a supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin?¡±

    ¡°Goodness, only the god-level Masters of Origin can condense supreme-grade Divine Crystals of Origin. Could it really be that the Fane of Origin is about appear?¡±

    ¡­

    After they calmed down, Zhang Ruochen said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence that the Light of Origin appeared in the Royal City of Hundred ns. In fact, the Fane of Origin is about to appear. Yanluo n has already investigated this matter clearly.

    ¡°Everyone knows that the Fane of Origin is in Night Ocean, the sacrednd of the Yakshas, but no one can enter. To obtain the Fane of Origin, we can only do it by force.¡±

    Supreme Saint Kuntong and Mu Huang were both moved. Their eyes were burning as they stared at Jesse sitting above them.

    This was the Fane of Origin. Even if the Wulvers got ten to twenty percent of the benefits, it would increase the strength of their force. Some of them could even take this chance to ascend.

    A deep look shed through Jiushou Bang¡¯s eyes. He shook his head and said, ¡°The Yakshas are the number one n in the Royal City of Hundred ns. They¡¯re several times stronger than the Wulvers. It¡¯s easier said than done to seize them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked over and said, ¡°With Yanluo n¡¯s support, do you not even have this bit of courage?¡±

    Jiushou Bang said, ¡°If Yanluo n can dispatch arge army of saints to the Royal City of Hundred n and easily take down the Yakshas, why would you ally with the Wulvers? In the end, Yanluo n only wants us to be cannon fodder and take the lead for you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snorted coldly. ¡°Yanluo n is so powerful. It¡¯s no problem for us to take down the Yakshas. It just because we want to be perfectly justifiable, or else why would we cooperate with the Wulvers?¡±

    Jesse, the Wulvers¡¯ emperor quickly calmed down ¡°Yan Huangtu,¡± ¡°Cool down, man. It¡¯s the Wulvers¡¯ honor to be able to cooperate with Yanluo n.¡±

    Supreme Saint Kuntong added, ¡°Yan Huangtu, to be honest, Yanluo n is indeed powerful. Even the nine great ns like Ghosts and Immortal Vampires wouldn¡¯t dare to make enemies with you, let alone small ns like us. However, the ns in the Royal City of Hundred n are united. You should know how powerful this united force is.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The ns in the Royal City of Hundred ns are united. They fight together. If Yanluo n wants to attack one of them, the other ns won¡¯t just sit idly by,¡± Mu Huang said.

    Zhang Ruochen tapped his finger on the table, ¡°This is why Yanluo n is going to give benefits and cooperate with the Wulvers. As long as the Wulvers and the smaller ns that follow the Wulvers are on our side, you will be the number one n in the Royal City of Hundred ns after the Yakshas are exterminated. Moreover, you can get ten percent of the benefits from the Fane of Origin.¡±

    Ten percent might seem like a small amount, but it was the Fane of Origin. Even ten percent?was something that gods would go crazy over.

    It would be unrealistic if Yanluo n promised them thirty to fifty percent.

    While Jesse, Supreme Saint Kuntong, Mu Huang, and Jiushou Bang were discussing telepathically, Zhang Ruochen spoke again, ¡°The Yakshas actually knows that the secret of the Fane of Origin can¡¯t be hidden. They also know that with their strength, it¡¯s difficult for them to take over the entire Fane of Origin. Thus, they¡¯ve secretly contacted all small andrge ns that follow them and even contacted the Fane of Darkness.

    ¡°If the Wulvers don¡¯t take action, you won¡¯t be able to gain any benefits from the Fane of Origin.¡±

    After a while, they came to a conclusion.

    ¡°We can¡¯t agree to you immediately,¡± Jesse said. ¡°We have to report this to our gods and let them decide.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you time to think. However, you¡¯d better give me an answer soon. Yanluo n can choose the Wulvers, but we can also choose the Pyroghosts, which are stronger than the Wulvers.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin into his sleeve. Sensing a pair of eyes staring at his every move, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and walked out of the stone chamber.

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen sat in a chariot, left the Wulvers¡¯ sacrednd, and waited quietly.

    Just now was a staged scene he had nned after discussing with Handae and Jesse.

    The first goal was to drag Yanluo n into the game and stir up more trouble.

    The second goal was to draw out Kai Luo and flin, who were hiding among the Wulvers.

    In fact, when Yan Yu previously sought meeting with the Wulvers¡¯ Emperor, the Wulvers had already secretly investigated and been watching the three cultivators who might have defected to the Celestial Realm.

    Today, the same three cultivators participated in the secret talks.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chariot driver was an old man in a long ck robe. He wore a bamboo hat on his head, covering more than half of his face. He was Handae, one of the three gods who stayed behind to guard the Royal City of Hundred n.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety was very important, so much so that a deity had to personally escort him.

    The Royal City of Hundred ns was vast. Some of the ces were very quiet and uninhabited.

    At this moment, the carriage arrived at thekeside of darkke. Strange trees were nted along the road. They were luxuriant. The ce was quiet. Only the sound of the wheels rolling could be heard.

    Handae, who was wearing a bamboo hat, suddenly had a slight change in expression. He sensed that a highly skilled cultivator used a formation to set up a barrier covering the area where they were.

    He informed Zhang Ruochen, who was in the carriage, telepathically, ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    An Arrow of Deva flew out from the forest on the left side of the road.

    The arrow was as fast as a streak of light. Wherever it flew, precepts of heaven and earth seemed to be attracted by it. They all flowed into the arrow, boosting the power of the arrow.

    With a bang, the arrow broke the defensive array of the chariot.

    The carriage turned into dozens of pieces and exploded.

    ¡°Yan Huangtu¡± sitting in the carriage was pierced by the Arrow of Deva. With a plop, he fell into theke next to it.

    A graceful shadow as fast as lightning flew out of the forest. Like a dragonfly skimming, it reached into the water and lifted the ragged body of ¡°Yan Haungtu¡± from its sleeve.

    flin<sup>1</sup>?took out the top-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. She didn¡¯t check if ¡°Yan Haungtu¡± was the real deal. Instead, she studied the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin¡¯s authenticity. Then, she eximed, ¡°It¡¯s not a trap. It¡¯s a genuine supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin. Looks like the Fane of Origin is really about to appear!¡±

    A heaven-shaking roar sounded by thekeside.

    ¡°How dare you hurt my master! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Handae pressed his ws into the ground. Instantly, theke boiled. Water columns that looked like dragons rolled up and attacked flin, who was floating on the water¡¯s surface.

    ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s a demigod at his peak.¡±

    flin¡¯s face turned pale, and she immediately used the elves¡¯ unique technique to dodge the attack. The remnant of ¡°Yan Haungtu¡± had already been thrown into the water.

    Kai Luo, with snow-white hair and a white jade mask, appeared in the sky above the demonicke. He shouted, ¡°The birth of the Fane of Origin is a world-shaking event. Run. I¡¯ll hold him back. No matter what, we need to bring the news back to the Celestial Realm and inform our gods.¡±

    Kai Luo raised his hand and pressed down. He activated the array¡¯s power and condensed a giant palm of lightning to suppress Handae.

    At the same time, he opened a corner of the array.

    flin also knew that a demigod in his prime was very difficult to deal with. If they dragged it out for too long and rmed the gods in the Wulvers¡¯ sacrednd not far away, the two of them would probably die here.

    It was still a small matter if they died. However, the news that the Fane of Origin was about to appear in the Royal City of Hundred ns had to be sent back to the Celestial Realm.

    flin no longer thought about it. She held the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin and rushed out of the array formation. She thought, ¡°Kai Luo¡¯s attainments in array formations are profound. Even a top demigod wouldn¡¯t be able to cause much trouble once he is trapped in his array formation. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to escape.¡±

    However, not long after flin escaped, Kai Luo was suppressed by Handae.

    Kai Luoy on the ground, unable to move. He had an ominous premonition and was shocked and panicked. He asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Handae ignored him and pulled ¡°Yan Huangtu¡± out of the water.

    His old palm pressed down on that body¡¯s chest, which had been pierced by the Arrow of Deva. He used his divine force to force out the Precepts of Arrow from the wound.

    Flesh and blood gradually grew on the chest of ¡°Yan Huangtu.¡± It was soon intact.

    Zhang Ruochen stood up from the ground and rubbed his chest, which was still in pain. He said, ¡°Thank you for using your divine force to protect my Saint Soul and Sea of Qi. Otherwise, this arrow from flin would have shattered my soul.¡±

    ¡°Ruochen, your courage is unparalleled. When I was in Hundred-Shackle Realm, I wouldn¡¯t dare to take in the Arrow of Deva shoot me.¡±

    Handae looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest and was astonished.

    It was said that the Wulvers had a solid physical recovery ability, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical recovery ability surprised even him, who was a god of Wulvers.

    ¡°It¡¯s important to put on an act. Otherwise, how can we fool them?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Handae said cautiously, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay to let flin take the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin ?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. It will still take some time for flin to return to the Celestial Realm. In addition, the sects of the Celestial Realm don¡¯t have a Master of origin. Even if they got the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find the position of the Fane of Origin. They¡¯ll still have toe to the Royal City of Hundred n first. Once we lure them to the Royal City of Hundred n, my next n can be carried out,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Kai Luo, lying on the ground, could not move. His face changed again, and he could not help but feel sad. He had never thought that this trip to Infernal Court would suffocate him so much.

    He was good at nning in the past, but in Infernal Court, he was repeatedly used and schemed against.

    Last time, it was Bai Qing¡¯er. This time, it was Zhang Ruochen.

    It could not be helped. The bait they threw out was too attractive.

 Chapter 2555 - The Ruination of Huangtu

    <h4>Chapter 2555: The Ruination of Huangtu</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The spiritual power of Kai Luo was so strong that even gods could hardly make him yield.

    Therefore, Handae brought him back to the Wulvers¡¯ sacrednd and prepared to use ancient higher knowledge to slowly destroy his will. As long as his will copsed, it would be much easier to control or force him to spill out information during interrogation.

    Kai Luo and flin making the move meant the traitor was one among Supreme Saint Kuntong, Mu Huang, and Jiushou Bang. It was not difficult to find out who it was.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen did not need to worry about this.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed back to Terra Demons¡¯ sacrednd as soon as possible. There was another urgent matter that needed to be done immediately.

    ¡­

    Ever since he had seen Zhang Ruochen fighting against so many Banshi Isshou Supreme Saints from the Fane of Death, Yan Huangtu was emotionally disturbed. Therefore, he had been secluding himself in a cultivation cave in Terra Demons¡¯ sacrednd.

    There was a powerful Time Array in that cultivation cave.

    He had cultivated inside for two months, while only eight days had passed outside.

    Such an array would consume saint stones, Godstones, and some time-rted materials.

    On this day, Yan Huangtu had sessfully broken through to the mid-stage of Thousand-Koan Realm. His strength had significantly increased, and his confidence ¡ª severely damaged by Zhang Ruochen and Que ¡ª had recovered a little.

    ¡°Yan Huangtu,e out and fight.¡± A voice came from outside the cave.

    It was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What is Zhang Ruochen doing? Why is he asking me to fight him¡­ Could I have offended him somehow, so he wants to humiliate me?¡± Yan Huangtu, sitting cross-legged in the cave, was bewildered and hesitant.

    He did not want to acknowledge the distances between theirbat strength, but at the same time, he had to admit that there was a big gap between them. Zhang Ruochen challenging a weakling did not seem to be his style. There must be something fishy about it.

    ¡®Wait¡­ Who is the weakling?¡¯ Yan Huangtu immediately cleared his weak state of mind. A burning light appeared in his eyes, and his domineering aura gushed out.

    Zhang Ruochen stood with his sword in his hand and shouted again, ¡°Yan Huangtu,e out and fight me if you want your dignity intact!¡±

    Xuan Zehai and Xuan Qingying were nearby. When they heard themotion, they rushed over immediately.

    Xuan Zehai was worried. He asked nervously, ¡°Did Supreme Saint Ruochen encounter any trouble?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Did a cultivator from Yanluo n offend you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I just want a fair fight with Yan Huangtu. There were too many external factors in the Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting. It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t have a good fight.¡±

    The more he said so, the more worried Xuan Zehai and Xuan Qingying became. They thought, ¡®Something must have happened. Otherwise, why would Zhang Ruochen take it out on Yan Huangtu?¡¯

    They didn¡¯t know that the fake Yan Huangtu had been seriously ¡°injured¡± by flin. So it would be a w in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s scheme if the real Yan Huangtu was safe and sound.

    ¡°Master Yan Yu isn¡¯t in the sacrednd. Hurry and inform our lord,¡± Xuan Zehai said to Xuan Qingying, telepathically.

    Xuan Qingying was full of worry. She immediately sent the news to the lord. At the same time, she immediately went to investigate who in the scarednd had offended Zhang Ruochen.

    The stone door of the cultivation cave opened. Yan Huangtu walked out with a dignified appearance. He smiled and said, ¡°Bro, what happened?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Answer me. Did you go tell people around that I was your?¡®nephew¡¯<sup>1</sup>?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Who told you that? I¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion these days. How could I say such things? Who was the one who spread rumors?¡± Yan Huangtu¡¯s face turned serious while denying it.

    Zhang Ruochen had recognized Yan Yu as his ¡°Uncle.¡± Yan Huangtu had too thought of himself as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ¡°Uncle.¡± He was secretly pleased, but he did not say this to anyone.

    If Zhang Ruochen wanted to find trouble, he naturally needed a reason.

    He needed a reason.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Forget it. Whether you have said it or not, we should have a good fight today. Do you dare to ept the challenge?¡±

    Yan Huangtu disagreed immediately. He said, ¡°I think we have to investigate this matter clearly. I¡¯m afraid someone is scheming to destroy the rtionship between brother Ruochen and Yanluo n. Well, the Fane of Death is a bit suspicious!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pretended to be angry, ¡°I¡¯m asking if you dare to ept the challenge. You¡¯re in Thousand-Koan Realm, and I¡¯m only in Hundred-Shackle Realm. Does the so-called Royal Divine Frame not even have this bit of courage? If you¡¯re terrified, I won¡¯t use my spiritual power. Let¡¯s have a battle of physical strength and cultivation. If you don¡¯t ept the challenge, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll look down on you!¡±

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s eyes darkened, and a dragon¡¯s roar sounded from his body, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll fight you. But let me justify myself, I will admit the things I¡¯ve done only if I did it. I said that this wasn¡¯t my doing, so it¡¯s really not me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes softened a bit. ¡°At least you still a dignified man. Let¡¯s go inside the cave and fight. Otherwise, everyone will look bad when things get ugly.¡±

    The two entered the cultivation cave and closed the stone door. Immediately, there was a loud bang, and the ground shook slightly.

    The spatial structure in a cultivation cave of a Supreme Saint was stable and would not be easily destroyed.

    The Terra Demon Emperor and Yan Zhexian rushed over quickly.

    Yan Zhexian growled, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong with Zhang Ruochen? Why did he challenge Uncle Huangtu?¡±

    Xuan Zehaiughed bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t be med for this. It seems that Zhang Ruochen caught Yan Huangtu calling Zhang Ruochen nephew!¡±

    Yan Zhexian was stunned.

    Terra Demon Emperor was worried. ¡°Yan Huangtu is a steady man. How could he say such things so casually? Zhang Ruochen and Master Yan Yu address each other as uncle and nephew because of the huge difference in cultivation. Thus, Master Yan Yu has the right to talk about seniority.¡±

    Seniority in the cultivation world was not only based on age but also on strength.

    Almost all cultivators in the world, as long as they hadn¡¯t broken through to divinity, called Yan Yu ¡°Master Yan Yu.¡± On the contrary, everyone mostly called Yan Huangtu ¡°the fifth Young Master.¡±

    Xuan Zehai said, ¡°It¡¯s also possible Yan Huangtu didn¡¯t say that at all. Someone is trying to sow discord.¡±

    ¡°Who has the guts?¡± Yan Zhexian red angrily.

    Xuan Zehai said in a low voice, ¡°Master Yan Yu and Zhang Ruochen address each other as uncle and nephew because he wants to promote the marriage between the two races. Who doesn¡¯t want to see you and Zhang Ruochen get together?¡±

    The Terra Demon Emperor said, ¡°Yuan Qianmo.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Yuan Qianmo would use such a dirty trick.¡± Yan Zhexian frowned. She was speechless. ¡®Did I just bring trouble to Uncle Huangtu?¡¯

    The Terra Demon Emperorsaid, ¡°It might not be Yuan Qianmo but his younger brother, Yuan Benji. He is an unscrupulous person.¡±

    Yan Zhexian believed him a little. She stared at the stone door in front of him worriedly and heard the increasingly deafening collision sounds, ¡°Is this a battle of life and death?¡±

    Xuan Zehai was a little uncertain. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so! After all, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation is much higher than Yan Huangtu¡¯s¡­¡±

    At this point, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    Yan Huangtu¡¯s cultivation was obviously much higher than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    After a long while, the stone door opened with a bang.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body was burning with divine fire. His long hair was as red as blood. He walked out like a Wargod of mes. He let out a long breath. Then, he rubbed his hands and gradually withdrew his power.

    Yan Zhexian approached. Feeling guilty, she said in a soft voice, ¡°Uncle Huangtu is not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know what is the right thing to say. I believe that what you heard was most likely a rumor.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt even more guilty. His eyes softened, ¡°I¡¯ve calmed down. I suddenly realized that I might have fallen into the Fane of Death¡¯s plot to sow discord. Brother Huang Tu is definitely not the kind of cultivator who doesn¡¯t dare to admit the things he does. Sigh, I was too impulsive!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a wooden jar and handed it to Yan Zhexian. ¡°This is the Spring of Life. Take it and feed it to Huangtu. Tell him I¡¯m sorry. I feel ashamed to see him.¡±

    Yan Zhexian was stunned. He looked into the cultivation cave. ¡®How badly has Zhang Ruochen injured Uncle Huangtu? Why did he need Spring of Life?¡¯

    She took the divine wooden jar and walked quickly into the stone door.

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward Terra Demon Emperor, Xuan Zehai, and Xuan Qingying. He sighed again. ¡°Guys, I¡¯ve been too reckless. Please keep it a secret. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beughed at by all the cultivators. The mastermind of the Fane of Death is so abominable. If I find out that they¡¯re really behind this, I won¡¯t let them off easily.¡±

    The three understood that this matter could go one of two ways, so they agreed to keep their mouths shut.

    Staring at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back, the Terra Demon Emperor said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this guy to swallow his pride and admit his mistakes.¡±

    Xuan Zehai nodded and sighed. ¡°Everyone thinks that Zhang Ruochen is strong, full of killing intent, and will eventually break one day. However, who had seen this side of Zhang Ruochen?¡±

    ¡°One should give birth to a son like Zhang Ruochen.¡± The Terra Demon Emperor agreed.

    In the cultivation cave, Yan Zhexian stared nkly at Yan Huangtu, which had almost turned into a golden skeleton. Fortunately, he had the Royal Divine Frame. Otherwise, his body would have exploded many times. Yan Zhexian thought, ¡®Zhang Ruochen hit Uncle Huangtu too hard.¡¯

    Yan Zhexian quickly opened the divine wooden jar and sprinkled Spring of Life on the golden skeleton, ¡°Uncle, Zhang Ruochen said he might have misunderstood you. Maybe the Fane of Death is trying to sow discord behind your back. This is the Spring of Life that he gave you!¡±

    After absorbing Spring of Life, some flesh and blood gradually grew on the skeleton of Yan Huangtu.

    Yan Huangtu trembled and struggled to hold up half of his body. He said intermittently, ¡°X-Xian¡¯er, I have figured it out. N-No matter what¡­ you have to¡­ you have to marry Zhang Ruochen. You have to make him my ¡®nephew¡¯!¡±

    Yan Zhexian saw how pitiful Yan Huangtu was at the moment. She didn¡¯t refute butfort him to recuperate.

    ¡°Investigate¡­ you have to find out. If the Fane of Death is behind my back¡­ I will make them pay a painful price¡­ Hack¡­Hack¡­¡±

 Chapter 2556 - The Excited Supreme Saint Qingsheng

    <h4>Chapter 2556: The Excited Supreme Saint Qingsheng</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    At the Blood Apricot Trees courtyard of the Terra Demons¡¯ sacred ground.

    Sikong the Younger concentrated on imparting Buddhist Dharma and narrating the ssics to Zhen Nu, Zhen Se, Zhen Sha, Zhen Wang, and Zhen Tan. These five cultivators were sitting below and listening attentively.

    How could they not listen attentively?

    They could see Sikong the Younger walking behind them with his staff in his hand like an angry vajra. Anyone who dared to be distracted would get a hit from the staff!

    They weren¡¯t afraid of being beaten. They were afraid of being humiliated. They were even more afraid of being mocked by the Terra Demons who came to watch from time to time.

    ¡®Endure¡­! We have got to endure! Endure, and we will get through this.¡¯

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Suddenly, the wooden door was pushed open. A handsome figure rushed into the yard. It was Zhang Ruochen, whose robe was a bit messy.

    All the seven monks looked over curiously.

    Zhang Ruochen was a little flustered at first. Then he thought of something and had a realization. Finally, he fell into a deep embarrassment.

    He looked up at the sky. His expression was thought-provoking. Then heughed and said to himself, ¡°So that¡¯s it. So that¡¯s it.¡±

    Sikong the Elder was about to ask what had happened.

    The soft voice of an alluring woman came from the room. ¡°Master, why are you so flustered? It¡¯s just entering my true form. Although I¡¯m a Saint Devourer, I won¡¯t eat you no matter what.¡±

    Moyin¡¯s curvaceous and graceful body swayed like a willow in the wind as she walked out of the door. Her jade-like fingers were tied to the buttons of her towering chest. Her pretty face had a touch of moving blush. She bashfully smiled.

    It was like a spring breeze blowing into the yard.

    Although Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi were notscivious, they were still attracted by Moyin¡¯s beauty, figure, and charm. Their minds were filled with thoughts.

    Such a peerless beauty and temperament that could tempt people to death was a rare existence in the entire Infernal Court.

    They stared at Zhang Ruochen with extreme jealousy and cursed in their hearts, ¡®Such a pervert and a scum. How can a person like Zhang Ruochen be so close to the Buddhist Sect? He¡¯s a hypocrite with a sanctimonious appearance and a fake monk.¡¯

    <i>BANG!</i>

    <i>?</i>

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Sikong the Elder struck the heads of Que Shenzi and Tianshu with two strokes of his staff. The sound of Buddha¡¯s chant was ear-splitting as he roared, ¡°Calm your mind and subdue your inner demon. Don¡¯t be distracted. All the beauties in the world don¡¯tst long.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was in a mess. He already understood why Ji Fanxin had rejected him when he had asked to cultivate in Ji Fanxin¡¯s true form.

    ¡®How embarrasing! It was indescribably awkward.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to go to the Ghostwood Manor and exin it to her. However, he remembered Ji Fanxin¡¯sst words before he left. ¡°Come find me if you can cultivate the Heaven Sword Soul at the Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡±

    ¡®This means she didn¡¯t turn me downpletely. There is still room for discussion. That¡¯s right. Cultivating the Heaven Sword Soul is the most urgent matter.

    ¡®If I can¡¯t cultivate the Heaven Sword Soul, I can¡¯t condense the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill.¡¯

    Time was of the essence. He had to do his best to improve his attainments in Swordsmanship and condense the Heaven Sword Soul before Bai Qing¡¯er broke through the blockade of the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt and the deities of the Heavenly Realm rushed to the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    In the following days, Zhang Ruochen activated the Sundial. While cultivating the Swordsmanship, he used the Dragonic me of Origin given by the Dragon Lord to refine his spiritual power and the Saint Qi in his body.

    The Sundial covered the entire courtyard. Suddenly, Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi truly experienced the feeling of time passing like years. Their attainments in Buddhism grew higher and higher under their extreme resistance.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The Supreme Saint¡¯s learning ability was that strong.

    In reality, three days passed.

    In the courtyard, three years had passed.

    The acting head of the Xue Jue family, Supreme Saint Qingsheng, came to the sacred ground of the Terra Demons and was received ceremoniously.

    After the banquet, Zhang Ruochen and Supreme Saint Qingsheng gathered and discussed in secret.

    Zhang Ruochen was rtively straightforward. He took out a superior grade Divine Crystal of Origin. Under Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s shocked gaze, he said, ¡°The Fane of Origin is about to be born!¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng¡¯s hair stood on end. He couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement, ¡°I also heard about the Light of Origin appearing in the Yakshas¡¯ sacred ground. I always thought that the Celestial Court yed tricks to blow up the conflict between the Royal City of Hundred ns and the Infernal Court. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±

    ¡°I must return to our family immediately and tell Lord Ming about this. It¡¯s best if I inform the Fane of Immortality.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed his wrist. He looked puzzled. ¡°Wait a minute. What¡¯s the point of telling the Fane of Immortality about such a big matter?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was slightly startled. He asked, ¡°The Yakshas are powerful, and the Royal City of Hundred ns is in a state of chaos. If we don¡¯t ally with the Fane of Immortality, can the Xue Jue family take over the Fane of Origin? We can¡¯t cooperate with the Yanluo n, right? If the Fane of Immortality finds outter, they¡¯ll definitely have an opinion.¡±

    In the end, their forces were united in the face of significant events.

    The Fane of Immortality wasn¡¯t just the center of power for the Immortal Vampires. It also represented the interests of all the Immortal Vampires.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°If the Fane of Immortality finds out, even if they take over the Fane of Origin, how much will the Xue Jue family get?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, the deities will discuss the division of interests,¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng said.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°I mean, even if we join forces, we can only refine the forces within the Bloodysky n. After all, the entire Bloodysky n is following the lead of the Xue Jue family.¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng still felt this matter was too severe, and Zhang Ruochen was too naive.

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°Think about it. Suppose the Qitian n and the Azuresky n knew about the Fane of Origin. Why would they tell the Fane of Immortality?¡±

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was moved by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words. He asked cautiously, ¡°Now, how many forces know about theing of the Fane of Origin?¡±

    ¡°About twenty.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°However, only three forces have superior grade Divine Crystals of Origin. The only force that knows the exact location of the Fane of Origin should be our Xue Jue family.¡±

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng was so excited that he smashed the table with one palm. He said with a red face, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Yes, of course. I don¡¯t think we need to join forces with the forces of the Bloodysky n. Since we are the only ones who know the exact location of the Fane of Origin, let Lord Ming lead a team and go in to collect some good things first. Ruochen, you¡¯ve made a great contribution to the Xue Jue family this time!¡±

    ¡®So, you¡¯re also a greedy person!¡¯ Zhang Ruochen coughed dryly and said seriously, ¡°As far as I know, the deities of the Celestial Court are closely monitoring the deities of the Infernal Court. Can Uncle Ming escape easily?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lord Ming likes to take risks. He might not be willing to do anything without challenges. If he knew about the birth of the Fane of Origin, he would try to escape. You have to believe that he has the ability,¡± Supreme Saint Qingsheng said.

    Zhang Ruochen then told Supreme Saint Qingsheng the exact location of the Fane of Origin.

    Supreme Saint Qingsheng couldn¡¯t wait. That night, he left the Royal City of Hundred ns and rushed back to the Xue Jue family. His heart was boiling again, which had been calm for many years.

    Zhang Ruochen certainly couldn¡¯t bear to share the wealth and treasures of the Fane of Origin with the Celestial Court.

    Zhang Ruochen told Lord Ming to go in quietly and loot the ce for the Xue Jue family. Hence, even if Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t enter the Fane of Origin, he could still get some benefits.

    ¡®Uncle Ming will have to open a way to enter the Fane of Origin when he is the first to go, right? That will save me a lot of troubles if I follow his route. I don¡¯t even need Kai Luo to break the array.¡¯

    It was up to Lord Ming, whether he was capable enough. After all, he was only a new god. Zhang Ruochen still had some doubts about his uncle¡¯s ability.

    ¡°What am I thinking? I¡¯m only a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint. How can I doubt the ability of a deity?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and did not think anymore. He continued toprehend Swordsmanship.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attainments in the precepts and Swordsmanship increased steadily. However, every time he condensed the Heaven Sword Soul, he failed.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen came to a conclusion about the problem.

    First, condensing the Heaven Sword Soul had a high requirement for the number of Precepts of Swordsmanship.

    The more Precepts of Swordsmanship he cultivated, the easier it would be to condense the Heaven Sword Soul.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was only in the Great Perfection stage of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. After cultivating two hundred million Precepts of Swordsmanship in his body, he had clearly felt a bottleneck. It was extremely difficult to increase it.

    Second, condensing the Heaven Sword Soul had a high requirement for the strength of a cultivator¡¯s own Saint Soul.

    When Blood Empress gave birth to Zhang Ruochen, she was not a deity. Therefore, although Zhang Ruochen was the son of a deity, his soul power was not strong. He could not bepared with cultivators like Luo Shengtian, Que Shenzi, and Luo Sha. Their souls were nurtured by the deity in their infancy.

    How did Lan Ying be the only cultivator in the Thousand-Koan Realm who had cultivated the Heaven Sword Soul since the Yuanhui period?

    Other than his profound attainments in Swordsmanship, his soul power was powerful.

    He was the Divine Fetus, the body of a spirit soul nurtured by the divine power and Qi of ughter on the battlefield of gods. It was nurtured for three Yuanhui periods, close to 400,000 years.

    His Core Spirit was likely to be a divine soul, but it was sealed at the level of a Saint Soul and had not been fully released. It was even more powerful than Luo Shengtian, Que Shenzi, and Luo Sha.

    This level of soul power was something ordinary cultivators, Scion, and Scionesses, could only dream of.

    Even with such powerful soul power, Lan Ying had only cultivated the Heaven Sword Soul after breaking through to the pinnacle of the Thousand-Koan Realm. Thest time Zhang Ruochen fought with him, he sensed that Lan Ying had more than one billion Precepts of Swordsmanship.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s soul power was inferior to his, and he only had 200 million Precepts of Swordsmanship. Condensing the Heaven Sword Soul was even harder than ascending to heaven.

    ¡°No matter how difficult it is, I have to try.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen decided to do both.

    First, since increasing the number of Precepts of Swordsmanship was challenging, he could only improve the quality of the Precepts of Swordsmanship.

    Like when he cultivated the Earth Sword Soul, Zhang Ruochen had swallowed arge amount of Meritorious Sword-cleansing Essence and refined the Precepts of Swordsmanship in his body to the extreme. Therefore, he seeded in one go.

    Treasures like Meritorious Sword-cleansing Essence could be found in the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    Second, to improve the Saint Soul.

    There were many ways to improve the Saint Soul. For example, to absorb the Saint Soul of other cultivators and refine the ster soul of a deity.

    Guye Jing owed Zhang Ruochen soul power debt. Obviously, he was looking for an opportunity to get it back.

    However,pared to absorbing the Saint Soul of other cultivators, refining the ster soul of a deity would improve the Saint Soul faster. Last time, Zhang Ruochen refined a small amount of the ster soul of a deity left in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce by Wargod Bloodximius, which improved the Saint Souls significantly.

    The ster soul of a deity¡­

    Zhang Ruochen sighed, ¡°My mother once killed a pseudo god. I don¡¯t know if the ster soul of a deity is still there. If I can refine theplete pseudo god¡¯s ster soul¡­ Sigh! Forget it. My mother has gone to the Jadeite Realm. I¡¯ll think of a way in the Royal City of Hundred ns!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 2557 - Problem Solved

    <h4>Chapter 2557: Problem Solved</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen went to the top shops, chambers ofmerce, and even the House of Enchanteurs in the Royal City of Hundred ns. He had some gains.

    He bought half a bottle of Divine Sword-Lacquer to cleanse the Precepts of Swordsmanship, and three King Grade Sacred Pills, Pill of Nether-Soul, to improve the Saint Soul.

    The Divine Sword-Lacquer was a liquid born from the inside of a divine weapon-level sword. It was extremely precious and could only be encountered by sword cultivators.

    The Pill of Nether-Soul was a pill refined by the Nether Hall to improve a cultivator¡¯s Saint Soul. It was expensive and rare.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Zhang Ruochen to refine the Divine Sword-Lacquer and the Pill of Nether-Soul. He had indeed refined the Precepts of Swordsmanship and improved his Saint Soul by ten to twenty percent. However, it was far from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s goal.

    Zhang Ruochen finally knew that some things couldn¡¯t be bought with Godstones.

    Just like the Pill of Nether-Soul, Zhang Ruochen wanted to buy more. However, people told him that the Nether Hall only released limited pills. There were only three in the entire Royal City of Hundred ns. A Supreme Saint from the Nether Hall could buy up to ten Pills of Nether-Soul at a lower price.

    If it was a descendant of a deity of the Nether Hall, he would get a bigger share.

    As for the Divine Sword-Lacquer, Zhang Ruochen first thought of Lord Ming¡¯s Ster Sword. However, Lord Ming was probably already on his way to the Southern Sword Realm.

    Moreover, the Ster Sword was a divine sword of fire nature. It was unlikely to produce the Divine Sword-Lacquer.

    And the more precious Ster Soul of God was not sold at all.

    One must know that the Royal City of Hundred ns was an supercity. If an item could not be bought in the Royal City of Hundred ns, the oue would be the same when you tried to find it in a divine city.

    Zhang Ruochen had his eyes set on the Intergold Tiger, but the tiger did not care about him.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen was at a loss, his mind moved. He sensed the aura of Terra Demon Emperor. There was another important figure with him.

    ¡°It¡¯s him. That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t have to worry anymore!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed. He waved his sleeve, and the wind kicked up. The door opened, and he walked out quickly to wee him.

    The important figure who hade with Terra Demon Emperor was the Fortune Pce¡¯s ck Robe High Priest.

    Zhang Ruochen cupped his fists and said, ¡°Greetings,?Your Highness, Your Eminence.¡±

    The High Priest was concerned about Zhang Ruochen¡¯s safety. After hearing the news about Zhang Ruochen, he immediately rushed to the Royal City of Hundred ns from Hoth.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen was a new generation hero that Fukurokuju valued. He also had the background of the Xue Jue family and God¡¯s Ancient Nidus. Nothing could go wrong.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was fine, Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest was in a good mood. Then, he noticed the seven cultivators in the yard and recognized Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi. His expression was both shocking and strange.

    Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest spoke like Zhang Ruochen¡¯s elder in his family, ¡°Ruochen, it¡¯s good for young people to be sharp,¡± he said earnestly. ¡°But the Fane of Death is full of powerful people. They¡¯re also fierce. It¡¯s best not to offend them too harshly or hurt their faces.¡±

    Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi had long been disheartened. They did not have any hope for the Fane of Destiny. They knew that the Xue Jue family was a force of Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest. They would not ce their hope on the High Priest. They would rather wish Buddha would show some miracle to let them break the curse and escape.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The high priest is right. I don¡¯t want to be enemies with the Fane of Death. So, I think it¡¯s effective to let the two Martial-Nephews use Buddhist dharma to resolve their resentment and killing intent.

    ¡°After the three White Reapers refined the Pill of Feelings and Desires, their buddhist hearts have grown. Their killing intent has almost disappeared.

    ¡°Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi have also be calmer. They can now recite the?<i>Maitr¨© Sunyata Sutra</i>.¡±

    Sikong the Elder held his head high and puffed out his chest. ¡°They can also recite the?<i>Shorter Sukh¨¡vat¨©vy¨±ha Sutra</i>?and the?<i>Lotus Sutra</i>.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was pleasantly surprised. He nodded to Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi with certainty.

    Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi were so ashamed that they wished they could find a hole to hide in.

    ¡®These people have gone too far. They have humiliated us in front of Terra Demon Emperor and Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest. This is intolerable.

    ¡®Sigh. Forget it. We¡¯ll just endure it!¡¯

    Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi gritted their teeth and chanted a Buddhist chant to suppress their anger. After they chanted the name of Buddha, they realized something was wrong. It was toote to regret it!

    Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest and the Terra Demon Emperor were stunned. ¡®The five Isshou Realm Supreme Saints from the Fane of Death are going to convert to Buddhism?

    ¡®Anything is indeed possible!¡¯

    After Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest and Zhang Ruochen asked each other some questions, he nned to leave and return to Hoth. After all, the most important thing for the Fane of Destiny was to deal with Ji Fanxin, a Yuanhui-level genius, and to get the Tensho Compass back.

    Her escape route through Hoth had to be sealed off.

    ¡°High Priest, please wait. I want to buy something,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how rich are you? You want to buy it through me. It seems that you want to buy something extraordinary.¡±

    The Fortune Pce wasn¡¯t famous for itsbat power. Itsbat power was far inferior to the Death Pce and the Ominous Pce.

    However, the Fortune Pce was ranked first in the Fane of Destiny regarding wealth and cultivation resources.

    This was because the Fortune Pce¡¯s job wasn¡¯t to fight but to manage most of the Fane of Destiny¡¯s businesses. It was the biggest source of the fortune of the Fane of Destiny.

    The Realm of Star Ocean was the biggest business empire in the Infernal Court. It was powerful and known as the Infernal Court¡¯s eleventh n. It controlled hundreds of millions of shops and had countlesss, primitive worlds, and secret universe realms under its banner.

    And behind the Realm of Star Ocean was the Fortune Pce.

    Of course, in a sense, the Fortune Pce was just the manager. The wealth and benefits produced by the Realm of Star Ocean actually belonged to the entire Fane of Destiny.

    Zhang Ruochen told Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest that he wanted to condense the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill and then told him what he wanted.

    ¡°Condense the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill?¡± Even Terra Demon Emperor was shocked.

    Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi were shocked when they heard Zhang Ruochen¡¯s story. But soon, they sneered and thought that Zhang Ruochen was delusional.

    On the other hand, Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest was touched because Zhang Ruochen had told him the secret openly, which meant that he trusted him.

    It was almost impossible to condense the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill, but what if Zhang Ruochen seeded?

    Once he seeded, it would be of great significance.

    It would greatly impact the Infernal Court and the millions of cultivators in the Myriad Realms of Celestial Court.

    It could even rewrite the entire history of cultivation in the universe.

    Since it could be recorded in the history books and spread throughout the ages, even if Zhang Ruochen was delusional, he had to try his best to help.

    Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest said, ¡°The cultivation resources you need are of a very high level. Only the Realm of Star Ocean¡¯s headquarter in the Divine Domain of Destiny has them. Moreover, you need a lot of them. It will be difficult to gather them in a short time. Are you in a hurry?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Beside him, Terra Demon Emperor lowered his head and pondered. It was unknown what he was thinking. Suddenly, he said, ¡°We do have some Ster Souls of God.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, can you sell them all to me at any price?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Ster Souls of God were expensive. He didn¡¯t have many Godstones now, but he had a lot of treasures and resources. He could sell some of them.

    To cultivate the Heaven Sword Soul and condense the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill, Zhang Ruochen could bear any price.

    Terra Demon Emperor smiled and said, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, you don¡¯t know that the Ster Soul of God is never for sale.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for sale. Why did you say that?¡± Sikong the Elder red at the old man.

    ¡°It¡¯s only for gifting,¡± Terra Demon Emperor added.

    Zhang Ruochen understood the more profound meaning. He quickly thanked the emperor. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness. I will definitely remember your kindness.¡±

    Terra Demon Emperor grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand and patted it lightly. ¡°You¡¯re being too polite, Supreme Saint Ruochen. It¡¯s just a bit of the Ster Soul of God.¡±

    ¡°Just call me Ruochen,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    In recent days, Yan Yu had taken the initiative to befriend Zhang Ruochen, and the new Scioness of Destiny had taken the initiative to visit him. Now, even Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest hade. All the forces were trying to curry favor with him. Terra Demon Emperor was an experienced person. How could he not see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s potential in the future?

    Now, Zhang Ruochen, the prodigy, lived in the sacred ground of the Terra Demons. He should try to win Zhang Ruochen over now. Or else, it would be toote to do so when Zhang Ruochen reached the level of the Wargod Bloodximius.

    Terra Demon Emperor was waiting for the perfect opportunity to give him a helping hand today. Naturally, he had to grasp it firmly.

    It would be best if Zhang Ruochen could condense the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill. Even if he couldn¡¯t, it would be good for him to give away some Ster Souls of God and form a good rtionship.

    Giving away the Ster Souls of God was just a small favor for Zhang Ruochen.

    He should take this opportunity to tie the rtionship more tightly.

    The Terra Demon Emperor said with a smile, ¡°Ruochen, what do you think of Qingying of our n? I wonder if she is lucky enough to marry into the Xue Jue Family?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had just received a considerable favor from the Terra Demons, so he could not refuse directly. Otherwise, the Terra Demon royal family would lose face.

    Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi were already burning with jealousy. They gritted their teeth as they watched from the side. Their eyes were about to spit fire.

    ¡®This emperor gave Zhang Ruochen the Ster Soul of God to befriend the Xue Jue family.

    ¡®Not to mention Xuan Qingying is one of the prettiest women at the edge of the Infernal Court. Her cultivation is also very strong. In the future, when she reaches the Paramount Realm, her name will most likely enter the?<i>Tome of the Divines</i>. There are countless suitors for such a talented girl. She is a girl that even the gods will set their eyes on them.

    ¡®Now, the emperor lowered his pride and asked Zhang Ruochen to ept the proposal, but this pretentious brat dares to show hesitance. This is unbearable.¡¯

    Terra Demon Emperor didn¡¯t overthink. After all, Master Yan Yu wanted Zhang Ruochen to take the eldest youngdy of Yanluo n as bride.

    Although Xuan Qingying was outstanding, she was nothingpared to the eldest youngdy of Yanluo n.

 Chapter 2558 - Sightseeing with a Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 2558: Sightseeing with a Beauty</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen was in a difficult position, the emperor of Terra Demons was sensible and did not continue to ask.

    After all, it was good to have a marriage, but it did not matter if it did not work out. When Xuan Qingying broke through to the Paramount Realm, she had a chance to be a god¡¯s concubine. It was also a way to rise.

    Zhang Ruochen was in a difficult position not because he was honest nor uninterested in beauty. It was just that he did not want to leave too many ws for himself.

    Think about it. Once he agreed with the emperor of Terra Demons, he would be responsible for Xuan Qingying, a woman he had no feelings for.

    Zhang Ruochen had so many enemies in Celestial Court and Infernal Court. If those enemies caught this w and took Xuan Qingying away, they would threaten him. Should he save her or not?

    Conversely, Luo Sha and Yan Zhexian would not have him worried so much.

    Even if the gods caught them, they would risk the extinction of their ns.

    Shortly after Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest left, Xuan Qingying was ordered by the emperor to deliver the Ster Soul of God that was stored in the divine crystal to Zhang Ruochen.

    Xuan Qingying left after Zhang Ruochen exchanged some pleasantries and thanked her.

    She didn¡¯t seem to know that the emperor had sent her here for another reason.

    The Terra Demons had sent more Ster Soul of God than the Wargod Bloodximius had left in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. After Zhang Ruochen refined them, his saint soul and spiritual power improved significantly.

    However, it was still far from enough.

    He had to elevate his saint soul to a level stronger than Lan Ying. It required a vast amount of resources.

    This was not only practicing the Heaven Sword Soul and the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill but also paving the way for Zhang Ruochen to be a god faster and easier.

    It would be best if he could elevate his saint soul to a levelparable to the divine soul.

    However, it would take a long time for Fortune Pce¡¯s High Priest to mobilize resources, and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s time was extremely precious. He could not just wait.

    He had to act.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen was shocked. ¡®I got it. I have a misunderstanding idea. How could the Royal City of Hundred ns not have cultivation resources like Divine Sword-Lacquer and Pill of Nether-Soul? However, the shops or Chambers of Commerce did not sell these cultivation resources. They were stored in the sacred ground of the various ns.

    ¡®However, these small ns could not sell their precious cultivation resources to me. What should I do?¡¯

    Not long after, Zhang Ruochen had an idea. He then went to look for Yan Zhexian.

    Yan Zhexian did not expect Zhang Ruochen to take the initiative to look for her. Moreover, he had invited her to visit the ces of interest in the Royal City of Hundred ns. She had wanted to refuse, but she was conflicted when she remembered that Zhang Ruochen had saved her.

    Yan Yu had been whispering many nice things about Zhang Ruochen in her eartely.

    She had looked up Zhang Ruochen¡¯s detailed information and knew that Zhang Ruochen had joined the Infernal Court to save his son and daughter. He had been forced to do so and was not the kind of betrayer or cold-blooded and ruthless killer she had thought he was.

    Yan Yu had analyzed the subtleties of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s situation for her. He hade to the Infernal Court to do many extreme things. In fact, he had done so because he wanted the warlords. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the Infernal Court.

    Yan Zhexian couldn¡¯t trust any cultivators, but she trusted her uncle very much.

    Thinking about it carefully, she felt Zhang Ruochen was quite pitiful. He didn¡¯t look as annoying as before, so she agreed.

    After returning to the Terra Demon¡¯s sacrednd, Yan Yu first went to see Yan Huangtu, who was recuperating, and asked him carefully if he had really said anything to humiliate Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Huangtu wanted to cry yet tearless. ¡®Why didn¡¯t even my brother believe me? Do I look like someone with a running mouth?¡¯

    After a while, Yan Yu walked out of Yan Huangtu¡¯s recuperating courtyard. His eyes became cold.

    If the cultivators of Fane of Death really dared to plot against his own brother, he had to give them a solemn warning.

    A Yanluo n¡¯s cultivator walked over quickly. He knelt on one knee and reported that Zhang Ruochen had taken Yan Zhexian away.

    Yan Yu was slightly surprised when he heard it. He asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen took the initiative?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I heard that Zhang Ruochen wanted to show her the ces of interest in the Royal City of Hundred ns. She agreed after a moment of hesitation!¡±

    Yan Yu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good news! But¡­¡±

    Yan Yu thought of a person. She was Peach Blossom, the top-ranked killer of Empyrean Assassins.

    ¡®That woman is in the city, but she has not shown up. What if she attacks Zhang Ruochen?

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen is a smart person. He should have thought of this. But why did he still n to do it? Is he trying to lure the Peach Blossom out on purpose?¡¯

    Yan Yu was not worried about Yan Zhexian¡¯s safety. The Ancient God of Knowledge had been furious ever since the assassination attempt took ce at Hoth. He sent someone to deliver a Divine Talisman Robe immediately.

    Yes, there was only one.

    And he gave it to Yan Zhexian instead of Yan Huangtu, who had also experienced death.

    It was not that Yan Huangtu was not valued, but the gods of the Yanluo n believed the truly powerful should endure more trials. However, Yan Zhexian was a woman, and she was on a different path. Her talent was reflected more in Talisman.

    Zhang Ruochen was also afraid of Peach Blossom, so his first stop was straight to the Wulvers.

    ¡°The Seven Mountain Chain of the Wulvers¡¯ sacred ground was one of the top ten great sceneries in the Royal City of Hundred ns. It was magnificent and spectacr. Standing on the first peak, you can see the majestic Demonic Sea of Clouds. The lord ancestor of the Wulvers, Fenrir, once captured a shining star from the sky and fixed it in the sky above the sacred ground, turning it into a bright moon that never falls.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Yan Zhexian walked into the Wulvers¡¯ sacred ground. They talked as they walked in the mountains, which had the charm of an immortal couple.

    Seven monks followed behind them.

    Zhen Nu, Zhen Se, Zhen Sha, Zhen Tan, and Zhen Wang each held a box.

    Yan Zhexian asked, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you always cultivate in seclusion. How can you have the mood for sightseeing? Just say it. What is your purpose ining to the Wulvers¡¯ sacred ground?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s true for sightseeing since I promised your uncle. I also wanted to take this opportunity to visit and apologize to all the ns personally. Miss Zhexian, you should know that I offended all the ns in the Royal City of Hundred ns because I was cultivating in seclusion in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce during the few days I entered the city. This hatred will be formed if I don¡¯t apologize. I don¡¯t want a group of enemies for no reason.¡±

    Yan Zhexian snorted and gave him a look that said, ¡®I knew your intentions weren¡¯t simple.¡¯ She said, ¡°You want to make amends and apologize? What do you mean by bringing me along?¡±

    ¡°Everyone shows their respect to the youngdy of the Yanluo n. Those small ns might not ept my apology, but they might ept for your sake when they see youing along,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words were so lovely that even Yan Zhexian didn¡¯t know how to refute him!

    The emporer of the Wulvers received Zhang Ruochen and Yan Zhexian.

    With the rtionship between Zhang Ruochen and the Wulvers, the apology was just a formality. Both sidesughed off their grudges immediately and began to brag to each other.

    Yan Zhexian couldn¡¯t stand their looks. So, she left and visited the ces of interest in the sacred ground alone.

    Zhang Ruochen and the emperor of the Wulvers started to talk business after she left.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Have you found out who the traitor is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Jiushou Bang. He had personally executed by Handae.¡±

    The emperor of the Wulvers¡¯ face was cold, and he stared at Zhang Ruochen. He suddenly smiled, ¡°The five apology gifts from Ruochen are all priceless. I think you came to the Wulvers¡¯ sacred ground for another purpose.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen straightforwardly said his purpose was to practice the Heaven Sword Soul.

    It means these five treasures were not gifts of apology but things to buy the resources to improve the Saint Soul and refine the Precepts of Swordsmanship.

    The rtionship between the Wulvers and Kunlun¡¯s field had never been broken. Of course, they would help Zhang Ruochen.

    The Wulvers was worthy of being the third prominent n in the Royal City of Hundred ns. The resources they offered were notparable to the Terra Demon. Zhang Ruochen had gained a lot.

    Initially, Zhang Ruochen had another purpose. He wanted to ask Handae, Fenrir¡¯s grandson, to protect him from the assassination of the Peach Blossom. However, to his surprise, Le showed up and imed he had a way to bnce the Peach Blossom and didn¡¯t need the protection of the god.

    Although Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know where Le¡¯s confidence came from, he still chose to trust him. He didn¡¯t continue to ask for the protection of the god. After all, the gods were of noble status. They couldn¡¯t protect him forever.

    At the mountain gate of the Wulvers¡¯ sacred ground, Zhang Ruochen spoke to Le telepathically.

    ¡°Do you know Peach Blossom?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Le stood with his sword in his hand silently.

    Zhang Ruochen understood. He patted his shoulder and said, ¡°You must be careful. It¡¯s dangerous to fall in love with a woman who is a killer and stronger than you. You volunteered because you worried the gods would ambush her if she tried to assassinate me, right? Do you care about her a lot?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s her who has been pestering me. But I don¡¯t want her to die in the hands of the gods. Don¡¯t worry. If she wants to kill you, she must kill me first,¡± Le said.

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned for a while. Then, he showed a look of admiration.

    A top-ranked killer emperor was pestering Le. Zhang Ruochen was less afraid. Instead, he looked forward to meeting this girl.

    ¡°Where are the cultivators of the Fane of Death Now?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°The Rotkins¡¯ sacred ground. The Rotkins are dependent on the Fane of Death,¡± Le said.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. ¡°Next stop, we will go to the Rotkins¡¯ sacred ground.¡±

    Yan Zhexian returned from her mountain excursion. She looked at Zhang Ruochen coldly and was highly displeased.

    Zhang Ruochen looked apologetic. He walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The emperor of the Wulvers is too warm. I really couldn¡¯t get away. I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. Continue apologizing to the other tribes by yourself. Forgive me for not apanying you!¡±

    How could Yan Zhexian not know that Zhang Ruochen was using her? She wouldn¡¯t mind helping Zhang Ruochen if Zhang Ruochen was sincere enough. It was to return his favor.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was entirely perfunctory for her. The so-called visiting the ces of interest meant she was enjoying the cool breeze alone on the peak.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t let Yan Zhexian go. The most crucial step was going to the Rotkins¡¯ sacred ground.

    Many masters of the Fane of Death gathered in the Rotkins¡¯ sacred ground. If Yan Zhexian did not go with him, Zhang Ruochen would be torn to pieces no matter how many trump cards he had. There was no way to execute the following n.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly caught up and said, ¡°Miss Zhexian, let me tell you the truth. I really want to ask you for help this time.¡±

    Then, Zhang Ruochen told her his n in detail.

    It turned out that the apology was also fake. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s purpose was to buy the cultivated resources from the other ns.

    ¡°You want to condense the Heaven Sword Soul in the Hundred-Shackle Realm? And you want to practice the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill?¡± Yan Zhexian stared at Zhang Ruochen in disbelief. She felt that what he said was impossible.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I¡¯m just trying. What if I seed? Miss Zhexian, can you help me?¡±

 Chapter 2559 - Hai Ke and Nan Sheng

    <h4>Chapter 2559: Hai Ke and Nan Sheng</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Yan Zhexian didn¡¯t know if she wanted to return Zhang Ruochen¡¯s favor or if she felt Zhang Ruochen was honest enough, but she agreed.

    However, she had a condition.

    Since Zhang Ruochen imed he was taking her out to visit ces of interest, he had to keep his word.

    Hearing this condition, Zhang Ruochen was very surprised. He thought she would take the opportunity to extort. He couldn¡¯t help but think. Did Yan Zhexian have other motives?

    ¡°Are you going to agree or not?¡± Yan Zhexian pouted and urged.

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ve been in seclusion for many days. I¡¯d be very active physically after a forced quiet. It¡¯s a good thing to take this opportunity to walk around and broaden my horizons.¡± Zhang Ruochen agreed.

    Both of them entered the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    The 18 Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords carried the colossal pce and rolled up a thick, cold ghost fog. They swaggered toward the Rotkins scared ground.

    Le sat on the stone steps outside the pce, holding his iron sword diagonally. He was thinking alone and coldly. No one knew what he was thinking.

    The seven monks, led by Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger, followed behind.

    ¡°Walk faster. You are dilly-dallying.¡±

    Sikong the Elder knocked Zhen Sha¡¯s butt. Zhen Sha wasn¡¯t angry. He took more giant steps.

    Zhen Se ¡°Que Shenzi¡± and Zhen Nu ¡°Tian Shuzi¡± were ecstatic when they heard Zhang Ruochen was going to the Rotkins scared ground. Then they began to feel anxious.

    They were ecstatic because almost all the great Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death were gathered in the Rotkins scared ground. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trip would definitely be disastrous. They could also regain their freedom.

    They felt anxious because how could Zhang Ruochen go to the Rotkins scared ground if he didn¡¯t have a certain amount of confidence?

    What was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s purpose for going to the Rotkins scared ground?

    Moreover, wouldn¡¯t they beughed at for the rest of their lives if they went to the Rotkins scared ground and let the great Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death see them with their current appearance?

    In the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Yan Zhexian asked, ¡°The Heaven and Earth ughterer who helped me win the bet in the House of Enchanteurs of the Divine Domain of Destiny was transformed by you, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen answered while counting the boxes he got from the Wulvers.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°No reason. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Yan Zhexian was not satisfied with this answer. She said, ¡°It¡¯s because of the child in my belly, right?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen counted everything and put them all into his Ring of Dimensions. Then he stared at her thoughtfully and answered, ¡°Actually, I already know that there is no intimate rtionship between us.¡±

    A touch of embarrassment appeared on Yan Zhexian¡¯s fair face after she heard this.

    It turned out that¡­

    He already knew!

    Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°But outsiders don¡¯t know it. We should get closer and disy affection so the Yanluo n won¡¯t be embarrassed. This is what you think, right?¡±

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s embarrassment disappeared. Her expression turned cold. She said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. So you¡¯d better don¡¯t have improper thoughts about me. Our rtionship can only stay at the level of cooperation.¡±

    ¡°I understand. That¡¯s what I need too,¡± Zhang Ruochen said straightforwardly.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±

    Yan Zhexian snorted and walked out of the pce in a hurry.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t chase after her. Instead, he took out the Quasi-Emperor Grade Sacred Pill, ¡°Saint Soul Pill,¡± which he had just obtained. He was going to swallow and refine it.

    Yan Zhexian, who had walked to the door, suddenly stopped. She turned around and said rudely, ¡°The Fane of Death is the greatness in the Deathkin. It has a deep foundation and many masters. You¡¯d better be careful.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Miss Zhexian.¡± Zhang Ruochen sat on the ground and bowed to her.

    Yan Zhexian waved her sleeve and left. She felt inexplicable resentment in her heart. She thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s just a deal. I¡¯ll just treat it as an act for all the cultivators in the world to see. Otherwise, those guys will secretlyugh at me or criticize the Yanluo n. It¡¯s really annoying.¡±

    The Royal City of Hundred ns, which constantly gathered the talented and able, was again in an uproar today.

    After many days, Zhang Ruochen swaggered on the streets again. He was still riding the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, which was incredibly high-profile. What surprised everyone was the seven monks following behind the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    ¡°What do I see? Is that Que Shenzi?¡±

    ¡°There are Tian Shuzi and three White Reaper.¡±

    ¡°My god! Why are they all shaved and wearing monk robes? Are they really going to convert to Buddhist Sect?¡±

    ¡°Five Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death had be monks. This is a rare urrence even in the Yuanhui period.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too bold. We¡¯re going to see some fun. Just wait and see. The Fane of Death will definitely take action.¡±

    ¡­

    Everyone spread the news one after another. More and more cultivators followed behind the Sevenstar Imperial Pce to watch.

    The scared ground of the Rotkins was called the Devourer Swamp.

    It was a ck swamp that covered a hundred miles. There were many ghost mountains and shade peaks around it. It was like a basin, so it was called the Devourer Swamp.

    The Devourer Swamp was barren. It was filled with Yin all year round. Its corruption power was strong.

    Two important figures from the Fane of Death came to the Devourer Swamp today. One was called Hai Ke, and the other was called Nan Sheng.

    Two of them were in the Banshi Isshou Realm but had already entered the Tome of the Divines. They were even more famous than Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi in the Deathkin. Yuan Qianmo had personally written a letter to invite them over.

    The Rotkins scared ground held a grand saint feast to wee the two of them.

    A group of beautiful Rakshasi ced a jade te with a human head on top of their heads. They formed a long line and presented it to Nan Sheng one by one.

    ¡°Nan Sheng likes to eat human heads¡± was a well-known fact in the entire Infernal Court.

    On the other side, a group of Immortal Vampire maidservants with wings held jade bowls filled with babies and presented them to the Hai Ke.

    ¡°Hai Ke likes to eat baby. He eats 800 babies every day¡± was also famous.

    Nan Sheng and Hai Ke sat at the top. The Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death and Yuan Benji sat on the left and right sides.

    As for the cultivators of the Rotkins, including the emperor, all stood and waited on them carefully.

    ¡°I ate 1,000 babies today. I¡¯m full. Keep the rest and give them to me tomorrow.¡±

    After Hai Ke had eaten the 1,000th baby, he grabbed two Immortal Vampire maidservants with each hand and held them in his arms. He pinched them so hard that they cried out in pain.

    Just like how the Immortal Vampire could capture the Six-Tribtion Ghost Lord to carry the pce, it was usual for other ns to take the Immortal Vampire as their ves. However, doing so in a formal situation was humiliating to some extent.

    The 18 Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords who had helped Zhang Ruochen carry the Sevenstar Imperial Pce were deliberately done by Wargod Bloodximius to disgust the Ghost Master.

    After Nan Sheng ate 1,000 human heads, he waved his hand to signal the Rakshasi to leave.

    He was different from Hai Ke. He was a very refined man who looked simr to humans. He had two strands of white hair on his temples.

    Nan Sheng said, ¡°I was practicing in the south. If I didn¡¯t show respect to Yuan Qianmo, I wouldn¡¯t havee. Who can tell me why the Fane of Death, strong like a school of silver carp moving down a stream, was humiliated by a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint?¡±

    Hai Ke revealed his sharp fangs andughed sinisterly, ¡°A bunch of losers. Even if Zhang Ruochen has superhuman powers, he¡¯s only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He captured five Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints. How can you still sit here? Losers. All of you are losers.¡±

    The Fane of Death¡¯s Supreme Saints were all embarrassed and nervous. No one dared to argue.

    After all, both of them had terrifying backgrounds. If nothing went wrong, they would take over Yuan Qianmo¡¯s position and be the pir of the Fane of Death.

    They had eaten the head of a Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death in their rage. They only would be reprimanded by the gods at most.

    Yuan Benjiughed dryly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s demigod body is powerful. He has a huge advantage in the Royal City of Hundred ns.¡±

    Another Supreme Saint quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s right. The environment is too favorable for him. If it were anywhere else, Tian Shuzi and Que Shenzi wouldn¡¯t have lost to him.¡±

    ¡°He has a demigod body? So what? He only has brute force. Haha, I also have brute force.¡± Hai Ke¡¯s arms were as thick as an elephant¡¯s leg. The two Immortal Vampire maidservants in his arms were crushed into two balls of blood mist with two explosions.

    The other Immortal Vampire maidservants were so scared that they knelt on the ground and trembled.

    Nan Sheng smiled calmly and said, ¡°Who canpare to Hai Ke in terms of physical strength? His physical body is divine and has been tempered in the Apeiron Sea for thousands of years. Let alone a demigod¡¯s physical body, even some weaker Paramount physique can be shattered with one punch.¡±

    Hai Ke was from Deathkin, but he had been transformed from a god¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power is also extreme,¡± Yuan Benji said.

    Nan Sheng¡¯s eyes shed with contempt. He chanted the word ¡°Xing¡±.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Countless figures appeared in heaven and earth.

    Nan Sheng¡¯s spiritual power formed each figure.

    ¡°Zhe!¡±

    Another word rang out.

    The figures in the sky rushed into Nan Sheng¡¯s body like a hummingbird returning to its nest.

    Nan Sheng said, ¡°Who do you think has stronger spiritual power? Zhang Ruochen or me?¡±

    Yuan Benjiughed out loud. ¡°Nan Sheng is under the Seven Elders of South-Haven. Zhang Ruochen naturally can¡¯tpare with him in terms of the strength and the use of spiritual power.¡±

    Legend had four legendary figures in the Infernal Court with spiritual power at the 90th level.

    Yama Grand Supreme, Void Disaster Pce.

    Starry Ocean Fisherman, South-Haven Life-Death Ruins.

    The Seven Elders Yuan Benji mentioned were the seventh disciple of the South-Haven Life-Death Ruins. Every disciple of that person was named after a number.

    Seven was hisst disciple.

    Many gods had to address him as the Seven Elders even though he was only the seventh disciple.

    Of course, these four spiritual power legends were all proverbs left behind 100,000 years ago. They were famous throughout the world during the Divine Wars.

    No one knew whether any of them had died in the past 100,000 years.

    It was also unknown whether a new 90th level of spiritual power had been born.

    Hai Ke couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and capture that kid now. I¡¯ll definitely let him understand what it means can neither live nor die. A demigod¡¯s body, right? I¡¯ll tear him apart with my own hands.¡±

    Suddenly, a cultivator of the Rotkins rushed to the bottom of the steps of the saint feast with a terrified expression. He said anxiously, ¡°Z-Zhang Ruochen is here. Zhang Ruochen i-is in the scared ground¡­¡±

 Chapter 2560 - Heavens War Oath

    <h4>Chapter 2560: Heavens War Oath</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen of the Xue Jue Family pays a visit to the sacred ground of the Rotkins.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice was like a divine thunderp, surging into the Devonianyer byyer, causing the clouds to roll and boil over.

    The Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death was both surprised and shocked.

    Hai Ke was stunned for a moment, and then heughed loudly. ¡°Since he came to us of his own ord, it saves us a lot of trouble. Old Man Sigui, go and bring him in. I want to see what this brat is capable of since he could capture a Supreme Saint in the Banshi Isshou Realm.¡±

    With a brief acknowledgment, Sigui, the leader of the Rotkins, immediately led a group of cultivators and flew toward the mountain gate of the sacred ground.

    Outside of Devonian, there was already a mass of people, with cultivators from all ns gathering to watch the spectacle.

    This was too shocking!

    The Fane of Death didn¡¯t seek trouble from Zhang Ruochen. Was Zhang Ruochen going to take the initiative and attack them first?

    Zhang Ruochen brought five Supreme Saints from the Fane of Death who have turned into monks with him. This was definitely a provocation and humiliation. It was like stepping on the Fane of Death¡¯s face and pping it.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen and the Fane of Death are already at each other¡¯s throats. I wonder what will happen next?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is too stupid to try to challenge the entire Fane of Death on his own. If I were him, I would have to join forces with the top ten ns of the Immortal Vampires first. Only by using the power of the entire Immortal Vampires can one fight against the Fane of Death.¡±

    ¡°The other cultivators of the Immortal Vampires don¡¯t have a deep hatred for the Fane of Death. Why should they listen to his call? Besides, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he¡¯s far from being able tomand the entire Immortal Vampires.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Yan Zhexian stood in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and didn¡¯t reveal herself for the time being. However, she was shocked by the surrounding atmosphere. She didn¡¯t expect this matter to develop to such an extent. It practically blew up the entire Royal City of Hundred ns.

    Suddenly, she regretted promising Zhang Ruochen.

    Even if she, the eldest daughter of the Yanluo n, went with him, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the anger of the cultivators of the Fane of Death.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The array of inscriptions lit up at the Mountain Gate of the Rotkins sacred ground. From the center, a 30-foot-wide door appeared.

    A dozen Supreme Saints walked out with the Rotkins Emperor leading the group.

    Their bodies were all wrapped in ck robes with faces that couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, and they all radiated a cold, rotten power.

    There weren¡¯t many pleasantries to exchange. The Rotkins Emperor said, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, pleasee in.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood outside the pce gate of Sevenstar Imperial Pce and looked down. He shook his head and said, ¡°The Emperor hasn¡¯t even asked me why I want to visit the Rotkins. Why did he invite me in then? Is there an ambush inside?¡±

    The Rotkins Emperor is aware of his bitterness. He knew that once Zhang Ruochen entered Devonian, he would definitely die.

    If Zhang Ruochen died in Devonian, it would be strange if the Xue Jue Family didn¡¯t destroy the Rotkins.

    But what could he do?

    The Rotkins were attached to the Fane of Death after all. They could only do as they were told.

    ¡°Why have youe, Supreme Saint Ruochen?¡± The Rotkins Emperor asked patiently.

    ¡°To apologize, of course.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen snapped his fingers. Zhen Nu, Zhen Sha, Zhen Tan, Zhen Wang, and Zhen Se walked out one after another. Each of them carried two big gleaming copper chests and ced them on the ground under Sikong the Elder¡¯smand.

    The ten chests were opened, and dazzling divine light poured out.

    They were ten chests filled to the brim with Godstones. There were 3,000 of them in total.

    As royalty, he wasn¡¯t scared by 3,000 Godstones.

    The Rotkins Emperor only nced at them. His gaze fell on the five monks opposite him. He sneered in his heart, ¡°You¡¯re here to apologize? No matter how I look at it, you¡¯re here to stir up trouble.¡±

    After seeing the five Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints from the Fane of Death be cultivators, the Fane of Death¡¯s Supreme Saints were filled with righteous anger. They couldn¡¯t sit still in the sacred ground anymore and flew out.

    Ji originally roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, if you want to apologize, hand over all your Supreme Artifacts first and then kowtow step by step into the Rotkins sacred ground. Maybe the Fane of Death will spare your life.¡±

    The Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death assume poses surrounding the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. They released their Saint Aura and wanted to tear Zhang Ruochen into pieces.

    The atmosphere instantly became tense and murderous.

    With just a single fuse, an unstoppable massacre would burst forth.

    The powerful Saint Aura suffocated the onlooking cultivators of the various races. They were even more nervous than Zhang Ruochen, who was in the storm¡¯s center.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yuan, you misunderstood. I¡¯m not here to apologize to the Fane of Death but to the Rotkins.¡±

    While everyone was confused, Zhang Ruochen continued, ¡°I heard that when I entered the Royal City of Hundred ns, all the ns in the city sent cultivators to invite me and pay me a visit. However, I was at a critical moment of cultivation during that time, so I couldn¡¯t help but neglect the emissaries of the ns. I felt guilty for that, so I nned to apologize to them individually.¡±

    ¡°As for you from the Fane of Death, didn¡¯t we agreest time that we would settle our feud with one battle? Aren¡¯t you all a little forgetful?¡±

    The Emperor of the Rotkins said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood. No monk from the Rotkins hase to visit you, and no cultivator has invited you.¡±

    Hearing this, the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death revealed mocking smiles.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all, and he said, ¡°Well, in that case, let¡¯s talk about another thing, I want to cultivate the Heaven Sword Soul in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, but I know it¡¯s difficult. The main reason is that Ick cultivation resources. I wonder whether the Rotkins have any treasures to help cultivators improve their Saint Souls or Precepts of Swordsmanship? If so, I would like to buy some.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The Rotkins Emperor directly refused him.

    What joke is he making? The Rotkins are attached to the Fane of Death. You, Zhang Ruochen trying to buy cultivation resources, and you came to the Rotkins. Aren¡¯t you asking for trouble?

    You are simply asking to be humiliated.

    The Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death were happy to see Zhang Ruochen¡¯s idiotic look, so they were not in a hurry to make a move.

    Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°Is there really none? For example, such as the Ster Soul of God, the Pill of Nether-Soul, the Pill of the Saint Soul, and the Divine Sword-Lacquer¡­¡±

    ¡°No, there is nothing. The Rotkins has none of anything that you might have wanted.¡± The Rotkins Emperor gradually became more confident and said arrogantly, ¡°However, the Rotkins doesn¡¯t mind taking the ten boxes of Godstones that Supreme Saint Ruochen has brought over.¡±

    Laughter broke out.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t really thought about taking the ten boxes of Godstones back. Now, let¡¯s talk about the third thing!¡±

    Suddenly, a bloody light burst out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    A divine cloud of bloody sea appeared around him, and a pair of huge blood-red wings burst out of his back.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the Wargod Belt.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s indeed the Wargod Belt of the Immortal Vampires. Only the thirteen Wargods of the Immortal Vampires are qualified to wear it, which symbolizes supreme honor.¡±

    ¡°Wearing the Wargod Belt is like a Wargod personally arriving. When those from the Immortal Vampires see it, they should kneel and worship it. They should listen to given orders, and none of them could dare to disobey.¡±

    ¡­

    All the Immortal Vampires present hesitated, not knowing whether they should kneel and worship it or not.

    If one of the thirteen Wargods hade, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate. But the one wearing the Wargod Belt was Zhang Ruochen. He was only a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint.

    Yuan Benji sneered when he saw the Immortal Vampires¡¯ reactions. It was ridiculous for Zhang Ruochen to think he couldmand the Immortal Vampires with just the Wargod Belt.

    He was far inferior in both prestige and strength.

    Zhang Ruochen summoned the Ancient Abyssal de and pointed it at the Rotkins Emperor, saying, ¡°Today, I challenge the Rotkins in the name of the future Wargod of the Immortal Vampires. I want to be invincible in the current realm and the next. Whom under the sky can defeat me? Is there any in the strongest Hundred-Shackle Realm or Thousand-Koan Realm belonging to the Rotkins that dare to ept this challenge from me? If there is no one with the guts to fight me, any cultivator from the Rotkins that saw me from now on will have to retreat 30,000 miles away.¡±

    Not a sound came from the surroundings.

    None of the cultivators knew what Zhang Ruochen was trying to do! Some even thought that he might have met a problem with his cultivation and went insane.

    ¡°Why does his words sound so familiar?¡± A cultivator of the Immortal Vampires muttered to himself.

    An older Immortal Vampire Supreme Saint beside him eximed, ¡°I remember now. This is what Wargod Bloodximius said when he challenged all the cultivators of the Celestial Court.¡±

    ¡°The original words are: Today, I challenge the Celestial Court in the name of the future Wargod of the Immortal Vampires. I want to be invincible in the same realm and also in the next realm. Is there anyone in the Celestial Court who can defeat me?¡±

    ¡°This sentence has been carved on the divine column of the Fane of War in the Fane of Immortality. It is called the oath to conquer the world.¡±

    The mors became louder and louder.

    Even after more than 100,000 years, there were still cultivators who remembered the heroic deeds of the Wargod Bloodximius. He challenged all the cultivators in the world by himself.

    ¡°It is said that the lord of the Fane of Death and an extremely old Wargod personally led Wargod Bloodximius, who was in the Hundred-Shackle Realm during that time, to the most famous battlefield of the fallen deities, at the edge of the Apeiron Sea. He shouted these words at the allied army of the Celestial Court across the divine sea.¡±

    ¡°On the first day, the Celestial Court sent 57 Supreme Saints of the Hundred-Shackle Realm to battle, but they were all defeated and killed by Wargod Bloodximius.¡±

    ¡°On the second day, the Celestial Court finally epted the fact that no one in the same realm as the Wargod Bloodximius was a match for him. Hence, they sent cultivators of a higher realm than Wargod Bloodximius to battle. The top elites of the Celestial Court in the Thousand-Koan Realm attacked one after another.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, all of them were defeated three days in a row.¡±

    ¡°Even among the Thousand-Koan Realm, no one could fight against Wargod Bloodximius. In fact, none of them managed to escape alive.¡±

    ¡°You must know that these unrivaled talents at the Hundred-Shackle Realm and Thousand-Koan Realm are all seeds of deities in the Celestial Court. After Wargod Bloodximius killed so many of them, the Celestial Court suffered heavy losses.¡±

    ¡°The moral of the Heavenly Court¡¯s myriad worlds has been dealt a terrible blow.¡± Many of the Heavenly Court¡¯s deities were furious. They offered bounties to the myriad worlds. Anyone in the Thousand-Koan Realm who could defeat Wargod Bloodximius would be rewarded by the gods.¡±

    ¡°Finally, on the fifth day, Huang Tian appeared. His cultivation of the Hundred-Shackle Realm was on par with Wargod Bloodximius. After nine battles in nine days, it was still difficult to determine the victor, which helped the Celestial Court¡¯s army regain their morale.¡±

    ¡°However, what the Wargod Bloodximius did in the past, still became a legend. It became the dream of the young cultivators in the Infernal Court.¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen had shouted simr words. Could it be that he wanted to walk the same path that the Wargod Bloodximius had walked before?

    Using the warring oath, he forced the Rotkins to ept the battle.

 Chapter 2561 - Martial Senior Sister-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 2561: Martial Senior Sister-inw</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen said grandly, ¡°You can have these ten boxes of Godstones if you want them. Let the strongest Rotkins in the Hundred-Shackle Realm or the Thousand-Koan Realm collect them. If they can defeat me, they can take them all.¡±

    Yan Zhexian stood in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and looked at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s domineering back. He felt a little absent-minded.

    This guy had been gentle and meek before, but how had he be so fierce and aggressive within a short span of time? Who in the world didn¡¯t know Zhang Ruochen¡¯s strength?

    Had he be schizophrenic?

    Both Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi, who had nned to escape to the Fane of Death camp, were also shocked. At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s killing intent had soared to the sky as if he had changed into a different person. They couldn¡¯t decide at that moment.

    !!

    The Rotkins Emperor was stunned for a moment. Then heughed out loud. ¡°What a great title for a future Wargod. The warring oath is also dered out loud enough. But why should the Rotkins ept the challenge?¡±

    The Rotkins Emperor¡¯s move may seem weak, but it was very effective.

    If they sent out the strongest of the Rotkins¡¯s Hundred-Shackle Realm and Thousand-Koan Realm, and Zhang Ruochen then killed those, it would be a considerable loss. After all, there were only dozens of Supreme Saints in the entire Rotkins.

    Zhang Ruochen patted the Wargod Belt, ¡°I brought the Immortal Vampires¡¯ Wargod Belt here,¡± he said. ¡°I now represent the entire Immortal Vampires, and I challenge you in the name of Wargods. Do the Rotkins want to look down on the Immortal Vampires, the Fane of Immortality or do they care not even about the 13 Immortal Vampires¡¯ Wargods?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s every word was like a sharp sword, piercing the weakest part of the Rotkins Emperor¡¯s heart.

    He finally understood that if the Rotkins didn¡¯t ept the challenge today, they would offend the entire Immortal Vampires. The other 12 sessors of the Wargods might even harbor evil thoughts towards the Rotkins.

    Although the Immortal Vampires present felt that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation wasn¡¯t enough tomand the entire Immortal Vampires, they respected the Wargod Belt and regarded it with extreme conviction.

    Therefore, they all had unpleasant looks in their eyes.

    The Rotkins are just a small n. You dare to reject my challenge with a Wargod¡¯s Belt to you and disrespect me?

    A broad-shouldered and burly figure charged out of the crowd with a bloody murderous aura around him and roared, ¡°Those who wear the Wargod Belt are like the Wargod himself. It is your greatest honor for a Wargod of the Immortal Vampires to challenge you. If you don¡¯t ept the challenge, you are humiliating the Wargod. For those who humiliate the Wargod, we Immortal Vampires would attack together as one.¡±

    ¡°Those who humiliate the Wargod, we will attack together as one.¡±

    ¡°Those who humiliate the Wargod, we will attack together as one.¡±

    ¡­

    All the Immortal Vampires present roared in unison.

    Zhang Ruochen nced at the burly Immortal Vampire cultivator. He was slightly surprised that it was Xue Tu.

    Xue Tu turned around and bowed to Zhang Ruochen, who was standing on the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, ¡°How dare the Rotkins be disrespectful to the Wargod?¡± he continued. ¡°Your junior can¡¯t take it anymore. Senior, why don¡¯t you take out the Destiny Token and challenge them in the name of the twelve Reverends of the Fane of Destiny. I¡¯d like to see if the Rotkins do not even care about the Fane of Destiny.¡±

    The Rotkins Emperor was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the Immortal Vampire Supreme Saint to be even more ruthless than Zhang Ruochen. Was he trying to wipe out the Rotkins?

    A loud voice came from the mountain gate of the Rotkins sacred ground. ¡°You¡¯re the Scion of the Immortal Vampires. How can you bully a small n? How about I challenge the Supreme Saint Ruochen instead? I wonder if you would ept my challenge.¡±

    Nan Sheng and Hai Ke walked out from the array gate of light.

    It was Nan Sheng who had spoken.

    The Rotkins Emperor let out a long sigh of relief and retreated to the side.

    Xue Tu¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw these two. He was filled with regret. He wouldn¡¯t have shown himself if he had known they woulde to the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    Not only would he not be able to gain anything from Zhang Ruochen, but he might also have to die here today.

    But it was toote to have regrets!

    Now, he had to persevere even if he had to bite the bullet.

    <i>Boom</i>

    All the cultivators in the surroundings burst into chaos.

    ¡°Nan Sheng actually came to the Royal City of Hundred ns. He is the direct disciple of the Seven Elders, a figure from the South-Haven.¡±

    ¡°Hai Ke has a divine body. When he was in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, he could defeat a Supreme Saint at the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm. After so many years, his cultivation has surely reached a terrifying level.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has messed up this time. There is a big chance that he might die today.¡±

    ¡°Even if Nan Sheng and Hai Ke kill Zhang Ruochen, no one will dare to say anything. Don¡¯t tell me that the deities of the Xue Jue Family dare to attack Apeiron Sea and South-Haven?¡±

    ¡­

    All the Immortal Vampires present sighed. There are even some that med Zhang Ruochen.

    If Zhang Ruochen were killed by Nan Sheng and Hai Ke while wearing the Wargod Belt, it would be a disgrace to the entire Immortal Vampires.

    The cultivators of the Fane of Death and the Rotkins all smiled mockingly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how Zhang Ruochen ends up.¡±

    ¡°It is best for him to run. In any case, he¡¯s still a Master of Time and Space and should be very good at running for his life.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re surrounded by the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death. How can we run?¡±

    ¡°If I were Zhang Ruochen, I would immediately self-detonate my Sainthood Source since I¡¯ve made a fatal mistake and could at least die a heroic death. Otherwise, there is a chance of being humiliated after one has been captured by Nan Sheng and Hai Ke. Not only would he be disrespected, but the entire Immortal Vampires would also be affected.¡±

    ¡­

    Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi were overjoyed. They looked at each other and rushed toward Nan Sheng and Hai Ke.

    They could finally escape!

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen made a decisive move and shed twice.

    The razor-sharp sword flew out and chopped off their legs.

    Their legs stayed where they were, but the upper bodies flew forward and fell to the ground. The torsos thrashed around and bled profusely.

    Half of Que Shenzi and Tian Shuzi¡¯s bodiesy on the ground, staring at Zhang Ruochen in a daze. You¡¯ve changed, Zhang Ruochen! You¡¯ve changed! You¡¯ve really changed!

    You used to say that you wanted to resolve your grudges and were extremely kind and friendly. How could you suddenly be so cold-blooded and heartless?

    All these years of referring to you as ¡°Ancestral Master¡± had been in vain!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Xue Tu, their legs are yours. If they dare to run again, kill them! They¡¯re really stubborn.¡±

    Xue Tu was delighted. He stared at the four legs on the ground with fevered eyes.

    The legs were filled with the fresh blood of Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints. It was an irresistible temptation for the Immortal Vampires. Their cultivation could increase by arge margin by consuming the blood.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡±

    Hai Ke roared. Blinding divine light surged out of his body. He flew up like a zing sun.

    Dense Precepts surged out of the divine light. There were nine trillion Precepts, more than 90% of all Paramount Realm Supreme Saints. Only Demigods had more Precepts than him.

    But he was still in the Banshi Isshou Realm. He hadn¡¯t formed a Paramount physique.

    In other words, he could be called a Demigod once he broke through.

    Hai Ke¡¯s fist was as big as a water tank. It was earth-shattering. The force it emitted sent Tian Shuzi, Que Shenzi, and Xue Tu flying like falling leaves.

    Fei Zhong¡¯s puppet rushed out behind Zhang Ruochen. It wielded a battle ax and swung it at Hai Ke.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Fei Zhong¡¯s puppet¡¯s battle strength was close to that of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. Even Tian Shuzi, who had cultivated five trillion Precepts, could only fight with it to a draw.

    However, before Fei Zhong¡¯s puppet¡¯s battle ax could get close to Hai Ke¡¯s fist, its arm exploded with a crackling sound.

    <i>Bang</i>

    Fei Zhong¡¯s broken puppet body and the ax flew back and smashed heavily on the steps of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Hai Keughed loudly. The power of his fist did not decrease as it struck Zhang Ruochen, who was standing upright.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hair and clothes were blown back by the wind of the fist. Suddenly, purple vines alight with thunderme unfurled out from his back.

    Hundreds and thousands of purple vines twisted together to form a palm print that was bigger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The fist and palm collided.

    The palm print of the vines exploded and turned into broken branches and leaves.

    Hai Ke flew back. Afternding on the ground, he took three steps back to stabilize himself. He stared at Zhang Ruochen, who was still standing in front of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce in surprise, and asked, ¡°Has your Saint Devourer reached the Paramount Realm?¡±

    Hai Ke was arrogant, but he wasn¡¯t blind and arrogant. He had checked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s background information beforehand.

    The Saint Devourer¡¯s voice rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. ¡°Master, this person is powerful. I¡¯m no match for him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t change his expression. He nodded slightly.

    The corner of Xue Tu¡¯s mouth had bloody scars. Seeing that Hai Ke had been pushed back, he was overjoyed. He rushed to the bottom of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce again andughed. ¡°It seems that one look is worth a thousand words. The famous Hai Ke can¡¯t even defeat a nt my senior had raised.¡±

    Killing intent surged in Hai Ke¡¯s eyes, and he was so angry that heughed out loud. ¡°Haha! So what if it was a Saint Devourer of the Paramount Realm? I was just testing it out with a punch. Now, I officially challenge you. Zhang Ruochen, do you dare to ept? It doesn¡¯t matter who wins or loses; there¡¯s only life and death.¡±

    Xue Tuughed again. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of cultivators with low cultivation challenging cultivators with high cultivation. For cultivators at two realms higher challenging cultivators with lower realms. ¡°Hai Ke, you¡¯ve lost all the respect of the Apeiron Sea !¡±

    Hai Ke red at him coldly.

    ¡°Senior, save me,¡± Xue Tu said.

    Zhang Ruochen swiped his finger and opened the Sevenstar Imperial Pce¡¯s Defensive Array to let him in.

    Xue Tu stood on the steps of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. He felt much safer and called out to Hai Ke again, ¡°What would the lord guarding the Apeiron Sea think if he knew that his disciple was so weak? If I were you, I would challenge the top figures of the Paramount Realm and fight them to the death, such as Wuma Jiuxing, Yuan Qianmo, and Ji Fanxin.¡±

    Hai Ke was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He bared his sharp fangs and ordered with a hideous smile, ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and break through the Sevenstar Imperial Pce¡¯s defensive formation. Kill that talkative Immortal Vampire Supreme Saint first, and then kill Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    The Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death all summoned their sacred artifact and unleashed waves of destructive power.

    The cultivators who were watching the battle nearby retreated farther away.

    If this wave of attacksnded, all the cultivators in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce would be scared out of their wits, let alone it breaking through the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Zhang Ruochen had finally caused his own demise.

    Xue Tu looked at the sacred artifacts rising one by one. His back felt cold, and he turned to look at Zhang Ruochen. He wanted to ask, ¡°Senior, should we run?¡±

    However, he could not open his mouth. He did not say a word.

    Zhang Ruochen did not seem to have prepared any trump cards. He just stood there as if he was waiting to die.

    Just as Xue Tu was severely regretting his decision, a beautiful figure walked out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. Her white robe fluttered in the wind. She was gorgeous and spoke to all the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death, ¡°The legendary Hai Ke and Nan Sheng disappointed us immeasurably. Does the Fane of Death not even have a decent cultivator to send?¡±

    Nan Sheng saw Yan Zhexian standing beside Zhang Ruochen and was slightly shocked. He immediately sent a voice transmission to stop the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death who were preparing to attack.

    What a joke. Zhang Ruochen could kill as he liked, but if Yan Zhexian also died in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, the matter would be blown up! Even if he escaped back to the South-Haven, he would not be able to avoid trouble.

    Xue Tu, who was initially feeling numb and even a little desperate, saw Yan Zhexian, and the worry in his heart was swept away. He quickly cupped his fists together and smiled, ¡°So you are here too, my sister-inw. What you said is true; the Fane of Death has indeed done a disgrace. A Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saint challenging a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint, the Immortal Vampires, and the Yanluo n has never been such a joke.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, you are pregnant. What if these Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death acted too heavily and caused you to be sick? What should we do then? Who can shoulder this responsibility?¡±

    Xue Tu kept calling her ¡°Sister-inw,¡± which made Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger standing not far away to stare at each other. When Scion Xue Tu led the army to attack the Sword Vault in Kunlun¡­ why didn¡¯t they see that he was such an intelligent guy?

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    The two monks closed their eyes and chanted the name of Buddha.

    Hai Ke and Nan Sheng¡¯s faces turned grave. The cultivators of the Rotkins, including the other Supreme Saints of the Death God Hall, could ignore their reputation, but the two of them couldn¡¯t.

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s appearance caught them off guard.

    It seemed impossible to kill Zhang Ruochen with lightning speed!

    Yan Zhexian said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is challenging the Rotkins. I absolutely have no objection if the Fane of Death wants to stand up for the Rotkins and send out the Hundred-Shackle Realm and the Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saints. ¡°However, if Nan Sheng and Hai Ke make a move, can I go and find a second uncle to challenge you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xue Tu roared and said with a smile.

    He had never dreamed that his senior would be so powerful. He had even taken down the eldest daughter of the Yanluo n. What was there to be afraid of? It might be more beneficial to curry favor with the eldest daughter of the Yanluo n than to curry favor with his seniors.

    Nan Sheng and Hai Kemunicated with each other telepathically. Ultimately, they decided not to fight head-on with the Yanluo n. It wasn¡¯t toote to find a chance to kill Zhang Ruochen after they left the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2562 - I am not a Bully

    <h4>Chapter 2562: I am not a Bully</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°It seems that the youngdy of the Yanluo n has changed her mind. She haspletely fallen into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms. Yuan Qianmo is indeed miserable.¡±

    ¡°He already has a child. What¡¯s done cannot be undone. Humph, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s luck with women is so good that it makes people envious. Now, he has the support of both Dev and the Yanluo n.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The more you get, the more people will hate you. Such a person won¡¯t be able to live for long. Marriage is just an unorthodox method. The path itself depends on one¡¯s own strength.¡±

    Nan Sheng and Hai Ke exchanged a few words of pleasantries. Then they turned around and entered Devonian. They left this ce to the leader of the Rotkins.

    What could the Rotkins n leader do? Did he have to wait for Zhang Ruochen to take out the Destiny Token before surrendering?

    !!

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s challenge was fake. His real motive was to kill to vent out his anger.

    The Rotkins n Emperor found an old Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint who didn¡¯t have much time left to live and asked him to ept Zhang Ruochen¡¯s challenge. If he died at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, his n members would receive all kinds of benefits.

    The old Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint said, ¡°n Emperor, you don¡¯t have to say anything. Zhang Ruochen has gone too far. I will ept his challenge even if you don¡¯te to me. Otherwise, the cultivators all over the world will think that the Rotkins are cowards. I don¡¯t have more than a hundred years left anyway. If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll just self-detonate my Sainthood Source and die with him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power was strong. He heard their discussion clearly, ¡°Xu Ze Supreme Saint is undoubtedly an elder,¡± he said. ¡°He should stay in the n to rest and die at an old age. The n Emperor had sent him to fight. He wasn¡¯t afraid of turning the cultivators¡¯ hearts cold. I heard that there¡¯s a Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint in the Rotkins. His name is Huo Li, and he can be considered a powerful figure. Let hime out and fight with me.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    The Rotkins Emperor roared and suddenly stepped out. His corrosive killing intent turned into a fierce hurricane.

    Huo Li had fused with Grade Five Saintwill. He was a hero who would be qualified to be a TrueGod in the future. There was only one God Candidate like this in the entire Rotkins. It represented the Rotkins¡¯ hope for the future.

    If anything happened to him, the Rotkins would have to wait many years before they could give birth to another God Candidate.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t afraid of the Emperor¡¯s Saint Aura at all. He used the sound wave Saint Techniques, saying. ¡°Huo Li,e out and fight with me. Don¡¯t let an elder about to die sacrifice himself in your ce. You should know that if you¡¯re too weak to fight with me today, you won¡¯t dare to face the Divine Tribtion even if you¡¯ve reached the Paramount Realm in the future. What¡¯s the difference between living like this and dying?¡±

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A streak of blinding fire flew out of the Rotkins sacred ground andnded below the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Huo Li wasn¡¯t a human-shaped cultivator. His body was like a giant lizard, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you don¡¯t have to provoke me with words. Based on your previous humiliation and belittlement of the Rotkins, I will fight to the death with you today.¡±

    The Rotkins emperor advised, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by him.¡±

    ¡°n Emperor, although Zhang Ruochen is hateful, he is right about one thing. If I don¡¯t fight today, it will be difficult for me to break through the mental barrier and reach the Banshi Isshou Realm, let alone achieve divinity.¡±

    ¡°Fight! Fight for the dignity of the Rotkins.¡±

    ¡°Fight! Fight to avenge the shame.¡±

    ¡°Fight! Fight for yourself!¡±

    He shouted three words in a row.

    After shouting the first battle cry, Huo Li ignited the Saint Blood in his body.

    After shouting the second battle cry, Huo Li burned his lifespan crazily.

    After shouting the battle cry, the Sainthood Source in Huo Li¡¯s body burst into mes.

    Every time he shouted a battle cry, the energy fluctuation within his body would double. After shouting the third battle cry, Huo Li¡¯s condition had reached an unprecedented peak. He could even self-destruct his Sainthood Source with just a thought.

    ¡°As expected of Huo Li. He is indeed the pride of the Rotkins. To be able to fuse with Grade Five Saintwill as a God Candidate is extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has gone too far this time. He might fail miserably.¡±

    ¡­

    As everyone was discussing, Zhang Ruochen, who had flown out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce, shed down with his sword. He shed with Huo Li, who had used the divine me Saint Technique.

    <i>Puff</i>

    Huo Li¡¯s Neverwither physique was split into two.

    His corpse fell to the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen had returned to the Sevenstar Imperial Pce without anyone noticing. He wiped the blood off the Ancient Abyssal de and said, ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Next stop, we¡¯ll challenge the Sengens. No, we¡¯ll go to the Sengens instead to apologize.¡±

    The 18 Six-Tribtion Ghost Lords lifted the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and left.

    Xue Tu stared at the two halves of Huo Li¡¯s corpse and licked his lips. But when he saw the Rotkins Emperor rush over to it with murderous intent, he suppressed his agitation and could only sigh. ¡°What a waste! There¡¯s so much good blood.¡±

    Outside Devonian, countless spectators were still stunned.

    One sword blow!

    With just one blow from his sword, Zhang Ruochen had killed the only God Candidate of the Rotkins. Huo Li didn¡¯t even have the chance to self-detonate his Sainthood Source.

    The young man was still too impulsive!

    It wasn¡¯t wrong to admit defeat in front of absolute power.

    Some people were amazed by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Swordsmanship, some sympathized with the Rotkins, and some envied Zhang Ruochen for being favored by the eldest daughter of the Yanluo n. In short, they had many mixed feelings, and even their thoughts of discussion had faded away.

    ¡°Did you hear what Zhang Ruochen said just now? Challenging the Sengens?¡±

    ¡°No, he said he was going to the Sengens to apologize.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. No matter what Zhang Ruochen will do, we can¡¯t miss this show.¡±

    ¡­

    A group of cultivators followed behind Sevenstar Imperial Pce and swarmed toward the Sengens.

    The Sengens cultivators hurriedly rushed back to their sacred ground and reported the terrible bad news to the n Emperor.

    The Sengens¡¯s sacred ground wasn¡¯t far from the Rotkins sacred ground. So Zhang Ruochen arrived in an instant.

    The Sengens¡¯s Emperor, Princess Xue Lai, and the Supreme Saints were already waiting outside the mountain gate.

    Their expressions were grave and anxious, especially Princess Xue Lai¡¯s. She wondered if Zhang Ruochen was jealous of her when she drove Tian Shuzi to deal with Zhang Ruochen. Maybe that was why he chose the Sengens as his second target.

    In Ghostwood Manor, she felt that Zhang Ruochen was very much prejudiced against her.

    If she had known that Zhang Ruochen was a vengeful person, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in the first ce.

    It was a fight between immortals and mere mortals that suffered the most.

    The Sevenstar Imperial Pce arrived at the Sengens sacred ground. It stopped slowly. Ten boxes of Godstones were lifted up again. They opened one by one, and divine light shone for thousands of feet.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the pce and said, ¡°I pay my respects to the n Emperor. There are three things that I came for to pay a visit to the Sengens.¡±

    ¡°The first is the day I entered the city. Princess Xue Lai once invited me to visit the Sengens, but I was at a critical moment of cultivation and couldn¡¯t respond immediately. I heard that Princess Xue Lai and the Sengens held a grudge against me because of this. That should not have happened, so this visit is to resolve the conflict and misunderstanding between the two sides.¡±

    ¡°As expected, I have offended Zhang Ruochen. He is targeting me.¡± Princess Xue Lai looked at the n Emperor¡¯s mother. She wanted to take the me by herself without implicating the entire Sengens.

    The Sengens n emperor stopped her. He took a dozen steps forward, ¡°Saint Ruochen, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Actually, the Sengens and Xue Lai have never held a grudge against you. On the contrary, Xue Lai has mentioned you many times in front of me. She ims that you¡¯re a genius and admires you exceedingly.¡±

    Xue Tu said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let Princess Xue Lai marry my senior. I won¡¯t argue with you over that matter anymore!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen red at him, scaring Xue Tu into silence.

    Zhang Ruochen bowed to the Sengens Emperor and said humbly, ¡°So it¡¯s really a misunderstanding. I feel much better now! The Emperor must ept these ten boxes of Godstones as my apology.¡±

    The Emperor shook his head quickly and said gently, ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, how can there bepensation as an apology?¡±

    Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°The Emperor is right. In that case, let¡¯s talk about the second thing. I want to cultivate the Heaven Sword Soul at the Hundred-Shackle Realm¡­¡±

    Then Zhang Ruochen told him about the cultivation resources he wanted to buy.

    Although the Emperor had been mentally prepared, his noble and elegant face still turned cold.

    The cultivation resources Zhang Ruochen wanted were treasures of the n. They were used to cultivate the God Candidates. How could he sell them so easily?

    They were said to be for sale, but who dares to ept Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Godstones?

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Do the Sengens have none at all?¡±

    Just as the Sengens emperor was struck speechless, he heard a voice transmission from the Wulvers Emperor. ¡°Sell the resources to Zhang Ruochen. You can keep the God Candidate alive that way.¡±

    The Sengens Emperor¡¯s thoughts became clear. He suddenly understood everything.

    So this was the reason why Zhang Ruochen had made such a big show of apologizing to the other races and showing off his power in the Rotkins.

    If he could use some cultivation resources in exchange for the life of the God Candidates in the n, it would be eptable.

    ¡°The Sengens still has some of the cultivation resources that Supreme Saint Ruochen wants.¡±

    The Emperor immediately sent someone to bring three bottles of Divine Sword-Lacquer.

    Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed and said, ¡°Three bottles of the Divine Sword-Lacquer are worth 900 Godstones.¡±

    ¡°These three bottles of the Divine Sword-Lacquer are a gift to Supreme Saint Ruochen. I won¡¯t ept a single divine stone.¡± The Emperor of the Sengens quickly rejected the offer, afraid that the Godstones would be rted to him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°I am truly here to buy cultivation resources. If the Emperor doesn¡¯t ept the Godstones, won¡¯t everyone think that I¡¯m bullying others?¡±

    The voice of the Wulvers Emperor rang out again, ¡°It¡¯s best to ept Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Godstones. You have to ept all of them in order to protect the God Candidate of the n. Three bottles of Divine Sword-Lacquer can only save your life, but not your cultivation.¡±

    The Sengens didn¡¯t know where the Wulvers Emperor was, but he guessed that Zhang Ruochen must have gone to the Wulvers before he went to the Rotkins.

    The Wulvers were very rich. They had sold Zhang Ruochen 3,000 Godstones of cultivation resources, so they had kept the God Candidate of their n alive.

    That should be it!

    If Zhang Ruochen was willing to pay 3,000 Godstones to take out those cultivation resources, it seemed that the Sengens didn¡¯t have much to lose.

    The Sengens emperor thanked the Wulvers Emperor and said quickly, ¡°Actually, the Sengens still has some Divine Sword-Lacquer. I¡¯ll send someone to get them all.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, n Emperor.¡± Zhang Ruochen bowed again.

    Just like that, Zhang Ruochen spent 3,000 Godstones buying ten bottles of Divine Sword-Lacquer from the Sengens.

    Back then, he had searched all the saint shops and chambers ofmerce in the Royal City of Hundred ns, but he could only buy half a bottle.

    The third thing was to challenge the most powerful Hundred-Shackle Realm and Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saints of the Sengens.

    Zhang Ruochen used one move each to defeat them. He left ten boxes of Godstones and returned to the Sevenstar Imperial Pce to apologize to the next small n. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to ask Princess Xue Lai if she hated him.

    Princess Xue Lai naturally smiled sweetly back. She proimed that Scion Ruochen was the one she admired the most and was also the best friend of the Sengens.

 Chapter 2563 - The Arrival of Celestial Courtâ€™s gods

    <h4>Chapter 2563: The Arrival of Celestial Court¡¯s gods</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen visited the Rotkins and the Sengens one after another. His way of doing things waspletely different. Suddenly, the fearful ns finally understood his intentions.

    Zhang Ruochen was here only to buy cultivation resources. Why did he have to make it so scary?

    In the next few days, whenever Zhang Ruochen visited a n, the n Emperor would already prepare 3,000 Godstones worth of cultivation resources in advance. The two sidespleted the challenge in a friendly and happy atmosphere.

    !!

    In addition, Scion Ruochen and the eldest daughter of Yanluo n also visited one ce after another under the envious gazes of various ns¡¯ cultivators. It could be said that everyone was jealous of the lovebirds, not of immortalit-y.

    Later, some most powerful Thousand-Koan Realm elites in some small ns took the initiative to bring cultivation resources and came to visit Zhang Ruochen, which saved Zhang Ruochen a lot of time.

    The storm that shook the Royal City of Hundreds n gradually subsided.

    Zhang Ruochen spent his Godstones like running water. In the end, he sold the imitation of The Divine Book of Light to Yan Yu. Only after he received many Godstones did he fill the hole.

    Although the Divine Book of Light was an imitation, there was a Supreme Inscription inside. It was of great research value. Yan Yu bought it for 400,000 Godstones in his own name.

    Its value was even higher than the Wheel of the Nether Sun, a ss Seven Regal Artifact.

    Zhang Ruochen naturally did not ask why Yan Yu bought the Divine Book of Light when he cultivated Path of Darkness.

    After collecting the resources, Zhang Ruochen no longer paid attention to the messy secr affairs. He opened Sundial and went into seclusion to practice.

    For some reason, the news that Zhang Ruochen wanted to condense Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill spread like wildfire in the Royal City of Hundred ns. Ultimately, it became a huge sensation, and everyone knew about it.

    It wasn¡¯t that someone had leaked the news. In the beginning, it was just spection.

    After all, Zhang Ruochen had spent so many Godstones to turn Royal City of Hundred n upside down just to cultivate Heaven Sword Soul in Hundred-Shackle Realm. It was too much of a fuss.

    Couldn¡¯t he cultivate Heaven Sword Soul after reaching Thousand-Koan Realm and Banshi Isshou Realm?

    Why did he have to pay such a high price to cultivate it in Hundred-Shackle Realm?

    When one thought of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, the news that Zhang Ruochen wanted to rewrite the universe¡¯s history and condense a Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill spread with the help of some cultivators!

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is known as a Yuanhui level genius and the third Master of Time and Space since ancient times. There are high possibilities for him to break the limits of heavenly and earthly precepts and be the first cultivator to cultivate a single Path of Saintwill to Grade Three.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is blessed with exceptional conditions. It is already certain that he can condense a Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is the main character of this Yuanhui period. Other so-called geniuses are not even worthy to carry his shoes.¡±

    ¡­

    More and more cultivators added fuel to the fire.

    Of course, they did not believe that Zhang Ruochen could condense Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill. They just wanted to hold him up high.

    The higher they held him up, the harder he would fall.

    In the Rotkins¡¯ sacred ground, Yuan Benji had been sneering. ¡°That¡¯s right. Continue to spread the news. Let the cultivators of myriad realms of Celestial Court and the ten ns of Infernal Court know that Zhang Ruochen swore in the name of Wargod Bloodximius to condense Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill in Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t condense it in 100 years, he¡¯ll cultivate in Hundred-Shackle Realm for an extra 100 years. If he can¡¯t condense it in 10,000 years, he¡¯ll cultivate in Hundred-Shackle Realm for another 10,000 years.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it bad to mention the name of Wargod?¡± the Rotkins¡¯ cultivator said worriedly while kneeling on one knee.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Wargod Bloodximius is a proud and arrogant person. How could he find trouble with a nobody like you?¡±

    After the Rotkins¡¯ cultivator left, a smirk appeared on his face.

    Even if it was just a rumor, as long as it spread widely enough, everyone would believe it was true.

    At that time, if Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t condense Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill , how could he have the nerve to break through to Thousand-Koan Realm?

    Hai Ke swallowed 800 infants and wiped the blood from his mouth. Heughed ferociously. ¡°Your move is malicious! Under divinity, there were only a few cultivators who could condense Heaven Sword Soul.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen probably just wanted to try cultivating Heaven Sword Soul. He didn¡¯t have much hope at all. If he couldn¡¯t cultivate Heaven Sword Soul after being forced by you, how could he appear in Infernal Court again?

    Nan Sheng said, ¡°It¡¯s hazardous to break through Heaven Sword Soul. If anything goes wrong, he¡¯ll lose his cultivation or his soul. Are you trying to force Zhang Ruochen to death?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting?¡± Yuan Benjiughed.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    The Supreme Saint of Fane of Deathughed loudly.

    All this time, they had never mentioned whether Zhang Ruochen could condense Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill.

    That was because there was no need to mention it.

    It was absolutely impossible.

    After all, cultivators who cultivated Heaven Sword Soul in Hundred-Shackle Realm only existed in legends.

    Zhang Ruochen focused on Time and Dimension. It was impossible for him to cultivate Heaven Sword Soul and be a legend of Swordsmanship.

    ¡­

    Ten days passed.

    Because of Light of Origin, more cultivators came to the Royal City of Hundred n.

    Zhang Ruochen paid no attention to the outside world. He focused on practicing and improving every day.

    The strength of his Saint Soul was increasing day by day.

    The number of Precepts of Swordsmanship rose to 240 million with difficulty, and it underwent an earth-shaking change.

    If the Precepts of Swordsmanship werepared to a thread that could be broken at a single pull. Now, each Precept was like an indestructible golden needle.

    During this time, Fukurokuju came once and sent many cultivation resources.

    In the room, Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged. His temperament became more and more fierce. His state of mind was entirely covered by the powerful will of Swordsmanship.

    Every strand of hair that floated up was like a peerless sword. It could break through dimensions and create ripples.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen stopped and opened his eyes.

    In his eyes, numerous sword shadows shuttled back and forth. They flew out with his gaze.

    <i>Bang Bang</i>

    A gaze from him was a sword.

    The sword flew out and shook the protective array in the room.

    This was a sign that he couldn¡¯t control the power of Swordsmanship in his body!

    Zhang Ruochen quickly used his mighty spiritual power and Saint Soul to control his body¡¯s Precepts of Swordsmanship andprehension. The sword light in his eyes gradually disappeared and returned to rity.

    ¡°The strength of my Precepts of Swordsmanship has already surpassed Lan Yin. However, my Saint Soul is still a little weaker than him. Although I¡¯d refined a lot of Ster Soul of God and various Saint Soul Pills, ten years of cultivation is still no match for his three Yuanhui period.

    ¡°The following step might be even difficult to improve.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought of Dragon Lord¡¯s Dragonic me of Origin.

    This fire could refine spiritual power, perhaps it could also refine and strengthen the Precepts of Swordsmanship.

    Zhang Ruochen understood the principle of gradual progress. He did not continue practicing. Instead, he took out Wordless Sword Manual in the form of a stone sword, the five volumes of Azure Brush, and read them many times.

    Time passed day by day. Zhang Ruochen was utterly immersed in the world of Swordsmanship until Le appeared again.

    ¡­

    Le was waiting in the yard.

    Under the service of Lian Xi, Zhang Ruochen took a bath and put on his makeup. He changed into a spotless white robe. From the beginning to the end, he held Ancient Abyssal de in his hand and felt the special connection between man and sword.

    Lian Xi helped Zhang Ruochenb his hair while she stared at the highly handsome face of the man in the mirror.

    It must be said that at this moment, Zhang Ruochen was like a white-clothed sword god. He matched the image of every woman¡¯s dream lover. He could strike a chord in everydy¡¯s heart and was full of charm.

    After finishing dressing, Zhang Ruochen suddenly said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to go back? Today, I will send you away.¡±

    Lian Xi was slightly startled. She raised her head and stared at Zhang Ruochen closely.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, you can stay,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Lian Xi said, ¡°How am I leaving?¡±

    ¡°I have my ways.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out 12 Sword of Judgment from his Ring of Dimensions and suspended them in the room.

    ¡°Merge!¡±

    The 12 swordsbined into one, and the sword light was extremely bright.

    Zhang Ruochen handed the sword to her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you go back to Celestial Court or Soul Realm. You might not be able to get the glory that you once had. Whenbined, this set of Sword of Judgment is a Supreme Artifact that belongs to Fane of Light.

    ¡°If you have no other choice, you can take this set of Sword of Judgment and go to Fane of Light. Just say that you stole it from me. If you get the Supreme Artifact back, Fane of Light will take you in and treat you as a hero. After all, no one will believe that I gave you a Supreme Artifact.

    ¡°Before you go to Fane of Light, remember to cut off this memory.¡±

    Lian Xi stared at Zhang Ruochen for a long time with her beautiful almond eyes. Then she took the Sword of Judgment and put it away. She bit her lips and felt a subtle feeling in her heart.

    What was this feeling?

    Was she touched¡­ No, this was what he should have done. He owed it to her.

    But why couldn¡¯t she feel any hatred when she was about to leave after suffering so many grievances from him?

    Zhang Ruochen ignored her and pushed the door open.

    Lian Xi suddenly said, ¡°Do you think I will be grateful to you?¡±

    ¡°You still have a little time. You can think about it carefully. If you don¡¯t want to leave, you can stay. I, Zhang Ruochen, will never mistreat you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t turn his head back. He went to the yard and talked with Le in the Spatial Domain.

    ¡°The god of the Wulvers told me to tell you that the god of Celestial Realm hase!¡± Le said.

    Zhang Ruochen had expected that something big would happen since Le hade. He was not surprised. ¡°Where are the Gods of Infernal Court? Have they heard the news?¡±

    ¡°Only two gods of Celestial Court havee. They are new gods who have avoided the surveince of Infernal Court¡¯s gods,¡± Le said.

    It was typical for the gods of Celestial Court to avoid surveince of the Infernal Court and Kunlun gods.

    After all, the gods of Kunlun knew that Celestial Court was about to make a move.

    It was very likely that Dragon Lord or Empress of Thousand Bones had personally followed flin to Celestial Court and watched his every move.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Celestial Court to only send two new gods.¡±

    ¡°Empress thinks so too, so these two new gods should be here to investigate the exact location of Fane of Origin. Once the location is confirmed, the gods of Celestial Court will definitely descend inrge numbers. Right now, the gods of Celestial Court don¡¯t dare to make a big fuss.¡±

    Then, Le continued, ¡°This matter is dangerous and of great importance. Dragon Lord said it would be difficult for you to aplish it yourself. Therefore, a new god of Kunlun wille and help you in secret.¡±

 Chapter 2564

    <h4>Chapter 2564: The Butterfly Effect</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Underground of Ghostwood Manor.

    Zhang Ruochen sent Lian Xi into the stone door of the seven-story ancient tower.

    The door was a dimensional teleportation array. It could reach the dimension of the universe ten billion miles away from the Royal City of Hundred ns. The Cloaking Array set up by Mand Goddess was still there, but the Origin Sea of Qi there had been put into Violet Gourd by Ji Fanxin.

    This secret passage connected the inside and outside of the Royal City of Hundred ns. Only a God at the level of Mand Goddess could set up such a powerful dimensional teleportation array.

    It would be pretty safe to leave from here.

    Returning from the stone door of the ancient tower, Zhang Ruochen saw Ji Fanxin sitting under the old tree covered with crimson leaves.

    ¡°You¡¯re harming her by letting her go,¡± Ji Fanxin said.

    ¡°I¡¯m done with her. Just let her go on her way.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood with his sword in his hand. His gaze was indifferent, and his temperament was as cold as an ice mountain that hadn¡¯t melted for thousands of years. ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    ¡°Are we following your way or mine?¡± Ji Fanxin knew where to go.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°You really do know the exact location of Fane of Origin.¡±

    ¡°I only know one possible location. The exact location depends on you.¡±

    Ji Fanxin always felt that the Zhang Ruochen she saw this time was not the same person as the one she sawst time. If it were not for the fact that he and Lian Xi came together with Ancient Abyssal de in his hands, she would have thought that the Zhang Ruochen in front of her was an imposter transformed by another cultivator.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. Do I need to hide inside your macroworld?¡± Ji Fanxin asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°You must transform into someone and travel with me with her identity.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er.¡±

    Ji Fanxin was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Two reasons.¡±

    ¡°First, even if you hide in my macroworld and go to Fane of Origin, you still need to show yourself. By then, you¡¯ll need an identity that you can use in Infernal Court.

    ¡°Second, I won¡¯t lie to you. My main purpose for this operation is not Fane of Origin but another important matter. If you transform into Bai Qing¡¯er ande with me, I¡¯ll owe you a huge favor. In the future, as long as you say a word, I, Zhang Ruochen, will definitely ovee all difficulties, whether it¡¯s a mountain of knives, a sea of fire, or 100,000 gods and demons to help you.¡±

    Ji Fanxin shook her head, and she sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize until now that your biggest change isn¡¯t your temperament but your ability to please girls! No wonder the princess of Dev and the eldest daughter of Yanluo n fell in love with you.¡±

    ¡°So you agreed?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Ji Fanxin smiled and said, ¡°You have to take responsibility for what you said today. I ept your great favor!¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen pointed his finger gently in the air.

    Wisps of air gathered and condensed into Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s appearance. It was vivid and lifelike, just like a natural person. Then, the Bai Qing¡¯er formed from the air opened her mouth and spoke with a charming voice.

    This fake body wasn¡¯t brilliant. It could only fool cultivators in Saint Kinghood.

    To fool a Supreme Saint or even a god, Ji Fanxin should be the one who transforms herself. Ji Fanxin¡¯s spiritual power was extremely high. Ordinary gods would find it hard to see if it was a real or fake body unless they looked closely.

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s learning ability was powerful. Soon, she transformed into Bai Qing¡¯er, learning Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s tone and habits.

    ¡­

    At noon, Zhang Ruochen and the veiled Bai Qing¡¯er appeared in the Royal City of Hundred ns and headed towards the Yakshas.

    The cultivators who had been watching Zhang Ruochen immediately spread the shocking news and reported it to the leaders of the major forces in the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    In the sacred ground of Terra Demon.

    Xuan Qingying told the news to the n emperor.

    The n emperor knew this was unusual and immediately visited Yan Yu.

    Yan Yu was a little surprised when he heard it. He said, ¡°When did Bai Qing¡¯er enter the city? Why is there no news at all?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure! After the House of Enchanteurs of Hoth was destroyed, this woman disappeared without a trace. All the major forces thought she had been killed by the Heavenly Retribution Talisman! No one thought she would suddenly appear again and be together with Zhang Ruochen. These two should be ipatible,¡± Terra Demon¡¯s Emperor said.

    Yan Yu put his hands behind his back and slowly walked forward. ¡°At that time, when Heavenly Retribution Talisman was suppressed, Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er disappeared simultaneously. Now, they appear together. What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve been together all this time? Or could it be that the disappearance of the five supreme-quality Divine Crystals of Origin in the House of Enchanteurs of Divine Domain of Destiny and the deaths of Xing Qian and Tan Fei were all nned by them? They¡¯ve been ming each other all this time. But in fact, they¡¯re just trying to confuse us.¡±

    Yan Yu smiled. ¡°No matter what the truth is, one thing is certain. The five supreme-quality Divine Crystals of Origin must be on one of them. The two appeared together and even went to the Yakshas¡¯ sacred ground. The answer is already undeniable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll gather the cultivators and head to the Yakshas¡¯ sacred ground.¡±

    Before Terra Demon¡¯s emperor could finish hisst word, he found that Yan Yu had already disappeared before his eyes.

    ¡­

    The Yakshas¡¯ sacred ground.

    After hearing the news, the originally silent man let out a longugh and said, ¡°It turns out that this pair of adulters have already gotten together. Good, very good. They finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Let¡¯s go to the Yakshas¡¯ sacred ground.¡±

    ¡°They want to take Fane of Origin for themselves. Let¡¯s see if they can do it,¡± Nan Sheng said.

    He had agreed toe to the Royal City of Hundred ns with Yuan Qianmo because of Fane of Origin.

    ¡­

    In the sacred ground of a small n in the Royal City of Hundred ns, Luo Shengtian said in surprise, ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er showed up at the same time and went to the Yakshas¡¯ sacred ground? When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°It just happened.¡±

    Feng Qingli said coldly, ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er really yed us all. I don¡¯t know when they got together. I really feel bad for my junior sister. Zhang Ruochen has been flirting with women everywhere. He has never thought about junior sister¡¯s feelings.¡±

    Shang Xia¡¯s figure appeared in Luo Shengtian¡¯s mind. He felt a little guilty and didn¡¯t dare to answer. He said quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go to the Yakshas¡¯ sacred ground first.¡±

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er deliberately hid their tracks so fewer cultivators could stalk them. However, the news was still quickly spread.

    More than a dozen forces that knew about the birth of the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin received the news and rushed to the Yakshas¡¯ sacred ground.

    The forces who were only attracted by the Light of Origin but that didn¡¯t know about the birth of the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin sensed the unusual atmosphere and rushed to the vicinity of the Yakshas¡¯ sacred ground.

    The news was immediately spread through the wormhole to the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt, alerting the Paramount Realm Supreme Saints of the various major powers stationed there.

    The major forces elites such as Xing Luo, Yuan Qianmo, Madam Nixuan, Guye Jing, Dishastan, Roopkund Sea, Hollow Chasm, Fane of Barasingha, and other major powers gathered together.

    Yuan Qianmo, who had always been calm, was the first to speak. He said aggressively, ¡°I want to go to the Royal City of Hundreds n immediately, but Fane of Death will leave ten Paramount Realm Supreme Saints to help Fane of Destiny to deal with Ji Fanxin.¡±

    ¡°You are the main force to deal with Ji Fanxin. If you leave, we will fall from grace!¡± Madam Nixuan n said.

    A superior of Paramount Realm from Fane of Barasingha sneered. ¡°Of course, Madam Nixuan is not in a hurry. I¡¯m afraid you already know that the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin is with Zhang Ruochen, right? Does your Xue Jue Family want to unite with the Enchanteur Chamber and take over Fane of Origin ?¡±

    Madam Nixuan said coldly, ¡°Even if the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin is in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, it is still his skill to obtain it. If Wargod knows, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll praise him.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think you need to be so impatient. We don¡¯t know what happened. If the superior-grade Divine Crystal of Origin was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands, he would have gone to Fane of Origin long ago. Why did he went to Hoth?

    ¡°I think Bai Qing¡¯er must have kidnapped Zhang Ruochen. It¡¯s also possible that the Celestial Court¡¯s cultivators transformed into Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er to create a diversion and save Ji Fanxin, who is trapped here. There are many possibilities. Everyone, please stay calm.¡±

    Madam Nixuan was unable to convince everyone. Cultivators from all the major forces had left, and Fane of Destiny was no exception.

    After all, Fane of Origin was too important!

    It was even more critical than Tensho Compass and the Yuanhui-level genius Ji Fanxin.

    ¡­

    Bai Qing¡¯er stood in the empty, dark, and cold universe in Ji Fanxin¡¯s appearance. She used her Divine Eye of Origin to look in the direction of the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt.

    Beside her stood Lord Turtle, General Pir, Wuma Jiuxing, and Hand of the World, Duan Lingfeng. All of them were full of energy, their auras were powerful, and their energy waves were like rivers and seas.

    She said, ¡°Half of the elites have suddenly left. It seems like something big has happened.¡±

    ¡°What could be more important than killing a Yuanhui-level genius from the Celestial Court?¡± Duan Lingfeng said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Fane of Origin ising into being.¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s eyes lit up. It was evident that he had great expectations for Fane of Origin.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Zhang Ruochen must have met the real Ji Fanxin! Based on Ji Fanxin¡¯s perception of the supreme-quality Divine Crystal of Origin, they must have been on their way to find Fane of Origin. That¡¯s why we have to make a move,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Duan Lingfeng asked, ¡°Junior Sister, why are you so sure that the real Ji Fanxin hase to Infernal Court?¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many Masters of Origin in the world. Who else can Zhang Ruochen find if not Ji Fanxin? Besides, Zhang Ruochen is in Hundred-Shackle Realm now. He needs to practice Saintwill diligently. Ji Fanxin can help him.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er continued, ¡°Now is the time I¡¯ve been telling you. When Zhang Ruochen goes to Fane of Origin, it¡¯s time I break through the inescapable trap of Fane of Destiny in Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt.¡±

    Lord Turtle, General Pir, Wuma Jiuxing, and Duan Lingfeng¡¯s bodies quickly faded and disappeared.

    Only Bai Qing¡¯er was left. She turned into a shooting star and flew toward Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt.

 Chapter 2565 - Feinting

    <h4>Chapter 2565: Feinting</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Yakshas could be said to be one of the top ns below the ten major ns of the Infernal Realm. They had a powerful inheritance that was simr to eternal and indestructible Macroworld. Their cultivation methods were profound. They had many Saint Techniques and even Divine Artifacts. Their foundations were unfathomable.

    The sacred ground of the Yakshas in Royal City of Hundred n, Night Ocean, upied an area of eight hundred miles. It was the gathering ce in this star area of the universe. The cultivation environment was excellent, and it wasn¡¯t weaker than the top divinend of the ten ns of the Infernal Realm.

    Various forces gathered in Night Ocean inrge numbers. It was as if they were making a big move. The already tense Yakshas immediately activated their defensive formation.

    A holy army of the Yakshas lined up at the mountain gate. All of them wore armor and held a set of weapons.

    A genuine holy armyprised 100,000 Demi-Saints, 3,000 Saints, 100 Supreme Saints, and three Paramount realm Supreme Saints.

    The armor they wore was precisely the same. It was engraved with the inscription of a formation. After activation, it could bebined into a defensive formation.

    The weapons in their hands were engraved with the same inscription of an attack formation.

    The weak realms in Celestial Court could even empty a macroworld if they wanted to refine the equipment of a holy army, let alone assemble the number of people they needed.

    If the enemies they met were not strong, they could be split into three legions. Each legion would be led by a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, and a Thousand-Koan Supreme Saints as the general.

    Or, they could be split into a hundred and form a hundred holy war camps. Each holy war camp would be led by a Supreme Saint.

    Or, they could be split into three thousand and form three thousand small squads.

    Suppose they encountered powerful enemies, such as Demigods, pseudo gods, or even ordinary gods. In that case, even if these holy army soldiers were spread over 100,000 kilometers, they could instantlybine their powers to resist and kill the powerful enemies.

    It could be said that cultivating such a holy army was enough to make a force invincible under divinity and sweep everything.

    The Yakshas had deployed their army. It was obvious that they had long been prepared.

    The imperial emperor of the Yakshas was already in his twilight years. He wore sacred armor and stood among the army soldiers. His voice was sonorous and ear-splitting. ¡°I have said long ago that when the leaders of the major forces return from Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt, I will definitely give them an exnation. Step on our corpses if you can¡¯t wait and want to attack the Yakshas¡¯ sacred ground.¡±

    ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±

    The 100,000 soldiers of the Yakshas¡¯ army shouted in unison, their killing intent soaring to the sky.

    Although the major forces had countless experts, they were all scattered soldiers. Facing the might of an army, they couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive and troubled.

    It wasn¡¯t until Scioness of Destiny, Pan Ruo, arrived that stopped the war from breaking out.

    Lan Ying went up to meet her. His body was filled with killing intent. ¡°Your Highness, please send the holy army of Fane of Destiny stationed outside into the city and destroy the Yakshas.¡±

    ¡°Why destroy the Yakshas?¡± Pan Ruo asked.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er entered the Yakshas, but the Yakshas stopped us from entering. Xue Jue Family, the Enchanteur Chamber, and the Yakshas n to split Fane of Origin. Only by sending the holy army of Fane of Origin into the city can we break this situation.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, control yourselves first. I don¡¯t think the Yakshas have the guts to make enemies with so many forces. I¡¯ll go talk to the n emperor.¡±

    Pan Ruo entered the Yakshas andmunicated with the n emperor.

    A momentter, she returned.

    Cultivators from all the forces immediately surrounded her and asked for the results.

    Pan Ruo had a strange look on her face. ¡°The n emperor said that Zhang Ruochen and Yan Zhexian went to the sacred ground of the Yakshas. They used a dimensional teleportation array and the spatial wormhole to go to their Ancestral Domain. They wanted to see the beautiful scenery of the Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain.¡±

    ¡°They went to the Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain? How is that possible?¡±

    Hearing this result, all the Supreme Saints present were stunned. They didn¡¯t believe it at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Zhang Ruochen entered the Yakshas¡¯ sacred ground with Bai Qing¡¯er. Why is it Yan Zhexian now? There¡¯s a problem, a big problem,¡± Yuan Benji said.

    ¡°The eldest daughter hasn¡¯t left and has been in the sacred ground of Terra Demon.¡± a Supreme Saint of Yanluo n said.

    Nan Sheng¡¯s gaze was sharp. ¡°Could it be that Fane of Origin isn¡¯t in the Yakshas¡¯ sacred ground but in the Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s entirely possible.¡±

    ¡°The Light of Origin that appeared in the Yakshas¡¯ sacred ground is most likely just a pretense. It wants to pin us all down here. Bai Qing¡¯er transformed into Yan Zhexian¡¯s appearance and fooled the cultivators of the Yakshas. She sessfully escaped with Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    ¡°These two b*stards are so ambitious.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to rush to the Yaksha¡¯s Ancestral Domain immediately. If we¡¯re toote, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t get any benefits from Fane of Origin.¡±

    After learning the truth, the Yakshas¡¯ emperor immediately called for a high-level meeting.

    After the meeting, they all thought that Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er had used the Yakshas! They had used them to block the cultivators from the big forces.

    Fane of Origin was very likely in the Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain.

    After all, the Yakshas had once been glorious and had shaken Infernal Court. But then, it had suddenly fallen. Perhaps that was the reason why Fane of Origin had disappeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that our Yaksha has a forgotten history.¡±

    ¡°The Light of Origin can¡¯t appear in the Yakshas¡¯ sacred ground for no reason. Maybe this is a sign.¡±

    The higher-ups of the Yakshas were all excited.

    They saw the hope of the Yakshas¡¯ revival. They could use Fane of Origin to stand at the top of the universe again.

    After the Light of Origin appeared in Night Ocean, some big forces living in the center of Infernal Court came to them one after another. At that time, the higher-ups of the Yakshas became vignt.

    After many inquiries and spending a lot of Godstones, they finally knew the secret of theing of Fane of Origin.

    The emperor of the Yakshas had a deep look in his eyes. He said, ¡°If Fane of Origin is in the Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain, it can only mean that it was left by our ancestors. As descendants, we must protect it with our lives. We must never let it fall into the hands of outsiders.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We will protect it with our lives. No one can touch it.¡±

    ¡°But Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er have already gone to the Ancestral Domain.¡±

    The Yakshas emperorughed coldly. ¡°The Ancestral Domain is the territory of the Yakshas. Let alone the two of them, even if two gods went, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take Fane of Origin away. However, let¡¯s not rm them for now. It¡¯s not toote to stop them after they found Fane of Origin.

    ¡°Supreme Saint Han Li, Supreme Saint Feng Yun, and Supreme Saint Qi will continue to be in charge of the army and protect Night Ocean. No cultivators are allowed to enter. The rest of the Supreme Saints will follow me back to the Ancestral Domain.¡±

    Royal City of Hundred ns was only a city built by 137 small ns at the border of Infernal Court. It was like a ¡°small Celestial Court.¡±

    As the number one n in the Royal City of Hundred ns, the Yakshas controlled 38 Macroworlds at the border of Infernal Court. There was countless of Life.

    The Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain had been passed down through the ages.

    Legend had it that in the ancient past when the Yakshas were at their most glorious, they ruled over 300 macroworlds. But now, they had declined and became effete. They couldn¡¯t evenpare to a single n of Immortal Vampires.

    To go from the Royal City of Hundred ns to the Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain, one had to go through a wormhole.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin chose the fastest way. They used a dimensional teleportation array from the sacred ground of the Yakshas to teleport directly to the wormhole billions of miles away from the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    When the cultivators of the major forces gathered outside the sacred ground of the Yakshas, they had already arrived at the Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain.

    When the emperor of the Yakshas rushed back to the Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain, he received news that Zhang Ruochen and the so-called Yan Zhexian had borrowed a dimensional teleportation array from the Ancestral Domain and left.

    At this moment, more and more Supreme Saints of the Yakshas gathered near the dimensional teleportation array.

    The cultivators guarding the dimensional teleportation array had never seen so many significant figures of the n gathered. They all knelt on the ground in fear, not daring to move.

    The Yakshas emperor said in exasperation, ¡°Why did you let them in without asking?¡±

    The person in charge of the transfer array said in fear, ¡°One of them is the famous Zhang Ruochen, and the other is the eldest daughter of Yanluo n. How could we dare to ask? Besides, they have the token given by the n Emperor.¡±

    The Yakshas emperor sighed with regret.

    When Zhang Ruochen and Yan Zhexian visited, they only said they admired the culture, ces of interest, and gods of the Yakshas and wanted to travel there. The Yakshas emperor wanted to make friends with them, so he didn¡¯t think much and directly lent his token to Zhang Ruochen.

    Who would have thought that Zhang Ruochen would go to the Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain to find Fane of Origin?

    It was toote to regret now.

    A cultivator with profound cultivation of Path of Dimension studied the dimensional teleportation array for a long time, but he could not find anything. He could not help but shake his head and sigh.

    He walked to the front of the Yakshas¡¯ emperor. He bowed and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Path of Dimension is exquisite. When he left through the dimensional teleportation array, he erased part of the Dimensional Inscription on the dimensional teleportation array. Now, tracking the coordinates of the space he teleported away from is difficult. It will take a long time to repair this dimensional teleportation array.¡±

    The Yakshas¡¯ emperor asked, ¡°Can you tell if he teleported inside or outside the domain?¡±

    The Path of Dimension cultivator shook his head with a bitter look.

    Although his cultivation was far higher than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s, his attainments in Path of Dimension were far from his level.

    The disciple of the ancient god of the Yakshas, Jadea, Han Ailian said, ¡°We can¡¯t dy for too long. The major forces of Infernal Court will arrive at the Ancestral Domain soon. Will they believe us if we say we don¡¯t know where Zhang Ruochen is?

    ¡°Obviously, Zhang Ruochen has already nned to use the Yakshas to deal with the cultivators following closely behind him. I even suspect that Fane of Origin isn¡¯t in the sacred ground of the Yakshas. Likely, Zhang Ruochen has left the Ancestral Domain through dimensional teleportation array and went to the real ce where Fane of Origin was born.¡±

    ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± the Yakshas¡¯ emperor asked.

    Han Aileen said, ¡°Three steps. First, I¡¯ll wake up my master, who is sleeping. Only when she wakes up can she sense if Zhang Ruochen is still in the Ancestral Domain. Moreover, with such a big thing happening, there should be a god to take charge of the situation.

    ¡°Second, I will send people to patrol the secret ces in the Ancestral Domain and thes in the outer universe. Since Zhang Ruochen has chosen toe to the Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain, he can¡¯t just beat around the bush. Maybe Fane of Origin is really close to our Ancestral Domain.

    ¡°Third, the n Emperor must immediately meet the Scioness of Fane of Origin and tell her about the situation. It would be best if she could ask the elites of Fane of Origin toe here and use Path of Destiny to calcte the coordinates of Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°In short, no matter what, we can¡¯t let the Yakshas be the target of public criticism. If that happens, we will fall into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trap.¡±

    ¡°Alright, as you say. It seems that our n also has some outstanding talents. I, the n Emperor, was the one who lost my head.¡± The n Emperor felt that he would be formidable in the future.

 Chapter 2566 - The Great Triangular Starfield of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 2566: The Great Triangr Starfield of Darkness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The dimensional teleportation array in the Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain was of very high quality. He could not set it up even with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current dimensional attainments.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    A powerful spatial fluctuation appeared in the dark and boundless universe. Zhang Ruochen and Yan Zhexian appeared at the center of the spatial fluctuation.

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and found the spot of light representing the Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain in the starry sky. He had a rough idea of the distance.

    He said, ¡°This is the limit of the dimensional teleportation array. Is the location correct?¡±

    Ji Fanxin, who looked like Yan Zhexian, turned into Bai Qing¡¯er. She nodded slightly and pointed in the opposite direction of the Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain. She said, ¡°Look over there.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked over.

    The direction Ji Fanxin was pointing at was pitch-ck. It was empty and eerie. No stars could be seen. But in other directions, starlight shone.

    In thisparison, the scene before Zhang Ruochen was bizarre.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the legendary Triangr Starfield of Darkness, the most terrifying forbidden zone at the edge of the Infernal Court.¡±

    ording to Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s description, the Qiankun Realm was located in the Triangr Starfield of Darkness.

    The north of the Triangr Starfield of Darkness was close to the Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain. ording to the star map at the edge of the Infernal Court, the starfield with the Royal City of Hundred ns as its center was north of the Triangr Starfield of Darkness.

    To the southwest of the Triangr Starfield of Darkness was the Ashuran.

    Of course, the Ashuran was not close to it. Instead, it was a few light years away, hundreds of billions of miles away.

    To the southeast of the Triangr Starfield of Darkness was the star field where the Tianchu Civilization, the Thousand-Star Civilization, and dozens of other ancient civilizations were located. The distance between them was also very far.

    No one knew how vast the Triangr Starfield of Darkness was. However, there was an extremely curious Supreme Saint who flew along one of the boundary lines for more than a thousand years. However, he could not reach the end of the boundary line. Eventually, he encountered a wormhole and returned to the Infernal Court.

    Perhaps only some powerful gods knew about the situation in the Great Triangle of darkness.

    The reason why the Great Triangle of darkness was called a forbidden zone was not that there was any danger in this gxy. In fact, all the cultivators who entered imed that it was extremely safe.

    However, only one or two of the 100 cultivators who had entered could return.

    The other cultivators were all lost in it.

    If a mortal drove a ship into the sea, he could at least tell the sun¡¯s and stars¡¯ locations. However, once a cultivator entered the Triangr Starfield of Darkness, he wouldpletely lose his sense of direction.

    Even a Supreme Saint could get lost in it if he went too deep.

    ¡°When the Death Pce of the Fane of Destiny went to the Southern Sword Realm, did they set up a dimensional teleportation array at the edge of the Triangr Starfield of Darkness?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked Seven-Armed Elder.

    The Seven-Armed Elder replied, ¡°As far as I know, no. After they found the Southern Sword Realm, they decided it was a barren Macroworld. Its value was minimal, so there was no need to build arge-scale dimensional teleportation array.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen summoned Xue Tu out of the Qiankun Realm to ask about his gathered information.

    Before Zhang Ruochen went to Hoth, he had sent Xue Tu to the Southern Sword Realm. Because he did not have much hope for him, he had not asked about it.

    Xue Tu said proudly, ¡°I followed your instructions, and I have been to the Southern Sword Realm once.¡±

    ¡°Have you been to the Southern Sword Realm?¡± Zhang Ruochen was quite surprised.

    Xue Tuughed. ¡°I¡¯m alone. Naturally, I don¡¯t dare to break into the Triangr Starfield of Darkness. I followed the cultivators of the Corpusians secretly. You must believe that I can go there. Otherwise, why would the Blood Empress take me as her disciple?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Southern Sword Realm had been sold by the Death Pce to the Ghost¡¯s Dishatan, the Bone n¡¯s Roopkund Sea, and the Corpusians¡¯ Hall of Permanence.

    Xue Tu said, ¡°The Southern Sword Realm is only at the edge of the Triangr Starfield of Darkness. It¡¯s only 300 million to 400 million miles away from the outside world. If you take a fast sacred ship, you can reach it in three or four days.

    ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t know the exact location of the Southern Sword Realm, a cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to find it even if he traveled in the Triangr Starfield of Darkness for 10,000 years.¡±

    Suddenly, Xue Tu thought of something. He said seriously, ¡°Dishastan, Roopkund Sea, and the Hall of Permanence are building a dimensional teleportation array connecting the Southern Sword Realm to the outside world. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re treating that ce as a farm for the Ghosts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was deep in thought. He asked, ¡°How many masters do these three forces have in the Triangr Starfield of Darkness and the Southern Sword Realm? Do they have a sacred army?¡±

    Xue Tu shook his head and said, ¡°How can they send a sacred army to manage a barren world? Usually, they only send three or five Supreme Saints to manage the Ghosts¡¯ farm.

    ¡°However, because of you, the three forces have focused on the Southern Sword Realm. On the surface, there are dozens of Supreme Saints. However, there must be other masters hiding in the dark, but I can¡¯t detect them with my cultivation.

    ¡°ording to my analysis, even if the three forces send masters to the Southern Sword Realm, they won¡¯t be that powerful. After all, your cultivation wasn¡¯t as amazing as it was now when the House of Enchanteurs said that they would seize the Southern Sword Realm by force.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Xue Tu with a new look in his eyes.

    ¡®With his cultivation at the Neverwilt Realm, he could do such a difficult thing well. It showed his extraordinary ability. No wonder Wargod Bloodximius had sent him to the Sword Vault to rescue Lord Ming.¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Xue Tu hesitated and said, ¡°Senior brother, I have a question, but I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you about it.¡±

    ¡°Speak out!¡±

    Xue Tu was puzzled and said, ¡°Many cultivators know that the Fane of Origin will most likely appear in the Royal City of Hundred ns. Why are we sacrificing the big to take the small, such as the Southern Sword Realm, at such an important time?¡±

    In Xue Tu¡¯s eyes, the Fane of Origin was much more important than the Southern Sword Realm. Even if he could only follow behind and pick up the crumbs, it was still better than a barren Macroworld.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t answer his question. He said, ¡°How far is this ce from where the Dishastan, Roopkund Sea, and the Hall of Permanence are stationed?¡±

    Xue Tu was very anxious. He felt that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know what was essential and what wasn¡¯t. He wanted to persuade him again, but when he saw Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cold eyes, he held back.

    Xue Tu observed the arrangement of the stars in all directions. After predicting silently for a while, he pointed in a direction and said, ¡°This direction. It¡¯s about three billion kilometers.¡±

    ¡°That far?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned.

    Xue Tu said, ¡°Senior brother,pared to the entire Triangr Starfield of Darkness, this is very close!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Ji Fanxin.

    Ji Fanxin nodded and said, ¡°The direction is right.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the Seven-Armed Elder is telling the truth. The Fane of Origin might really be in the Southern Sword Realm,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu¡¯s ears perked up. His eyes rolled around. ¡°Senior brother, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t ask. Do you know what kind of people die the fastest?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t ask anymore. From now on, I¡¯ll follow you and Ji Fanxin to the Fane of Origin. If you find any treasures, take them first. Leave me some crumbs will do.¡±

    Xue Tu¡¯s face was red. He was so excited that his heart was about to explode.

    He had clearly heard Zhang Ruochen say, ¡°The Fane of Origin is in the Southern Sword Realm.¡±.

    ¡®Oh my goodness! If that was true, even if I followed Zhang Ruochen and picked up the crumbs, he could make the Supreme Realm and demigods envious to death.¡¯

    As for why the Fane of Origin was in the Southern Sword Realm, Xue Tu didn¡¯t want to think about it. After all, Zhang Ruochen was a Yuanhui-level genius and had great luck. What Zhang Ruochen said couldn¡¯t be false.

    ¡®What was the use of having a deity as a father?

    ¡®It was better to have a Yuanhui-level genius senior brother.

    ¡®I could soar into the sky just by following his luck.¡¯

    Xue Tu thought of his father. His father¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t exceptional when he was young, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He was good friends with the young Wargod Bloodximius.

    Now, not only had his father reached divinity, but he had also survived the first Yuanhui Tribtion and be the overlord of the Bloodysky n.

    Xue Tu couldn¡¯t wait. He wanted to grow a few more pairs of blood wings and fly to the Southern Sword Realm immediately.

    Zhang Ruochen strategized silently. With his current attainments in cultivation, even if he used the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light and traveled at full speed, it would still take nearly 20 days to reach the three forces¡¯ encampment.

    ¡°I have a demigod-level ship. It can fly three billion miles in a day. It¡¯s a failed product that my master once refined.¡±

    Ji Fanxin took a palm-sized flower boat from her sleeve and threw it out.

    Driven by Saint Qi, the flower boat expanded rapidly and turned into a 300-meter-long ship. The ship was made of wood. The deck was nted with all kinds of strange flowers and nts. They were colorful and beautiful.

    Xue Tu was stunned for a moment. ¡°This¡­ was a demigod-level ship?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and observed carefully. He was perplexed. The ship before him looked ordinary and smallpared to some saint ships refined by Supreme Saints. How could it be called a demigod-level ship?

    The key was the wood structure.

    Could it be made of divine wood?

    ¡°The bigger the ship, the stronger it is.¡±

    Ji Fanxin was floating. Like a fairy, she flew onto the ship.

    Zhang Ruochen and Xue Tu flew up one after another. They climbed onto the deck and walked among the colorful flowers. Only then did they truly feel the extraordinariness of this ce.

    The surrounding Saint Qi of the wood element was highly dense. The aura of life was boundless. In some areas, the Saint Qi of the wood element even spread out from the soil.

    ¡°There are at least three Immortal Cacti that have grown.¡±

    ¡°Wow, could this be the legendary Immortal Flower? Even a drop of dew on its petals could extend the life of an old and soon-to-die Supreme Saint for a hundred years. This can be considered half a divine herb. In the future, it might even be a chance to be a true divine herb.¡±

    Xue Tu stood in the center of the ship. He could not help but extend his finger under a giant crimson flower more than 20 meters tall.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Xue Tu¡¯s action triggered the restriction.

    Xue Tu flew out like a rubber ball. His body was charred ck, and he passed out in the flowers.

    The ship was activated, and it flew out at an unparalleled speed.

 Chapter 2567 - Slaying the Ghost Masterâ€™s Sixth

    <h4>Chapter 2567: ying the Ghost Master¡¯s Sixth Son</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Being called a demigod-level ship took more than just flying fast.

    Zhang Ruochen walked around the ship and found a lot of powerful Divine Marks and some imprable inscriptions of arrays. It was hard to predict how strong the defense and attack power would be when these Divine Marks and inscriptions of arrays were activated.

    Perhaps this ship was why Ji Fanxin dared to meet Bai Qing¡¯er.

    ¡­

    The starry sky seemed to have been frozen since ancient times. There were bright meteors asionally flying past. The Triangr Starfield of Darkness, which looked like a dead pool, quickly disappeared, and its light dimmed.

    The demigod-level ship flew along the edge of the dark starfield. It could travel over 100,000 miles in one breath¡¯s time.

    About a dayter, they arrived at the nearby starfield where the three forces were stationed.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the ship and looked into the distance.

    He saw a ck corpse mountain, a metal Ghost pagoda that was more than 10,000 meters tall, and a giant white bone Supreme Saint grade beast floating at the edge of the dark starfield.

    The corpse mountain had pces, caves, stone bridges, and waterfalls formed by the River Styx.

    Eight floating bridges were built on the eight sides of the metal Ghost pagoda. The Ghosts¡¯ soldiers escorted groups of souls into the pagoda.

    The white bone Supreme Saint Beast was even bigger than the mountain of corpses and the Ghost pagoda. There were roads built on the bones of the legs. There were abodes on the ribs.

    On the head and mouth, there was a massive pool of blood. There were Bone n cultivators pushing creatures into the pool of blood. The bodies of the creatures melted, and their flesh was stripped off. They turned into white bones and became the Bone soldiers.

    In the center of the corpse mountain, Ghost pagoda, and the white bone Supreme Saint beast, there was a floating ind connected by iron chains and an air bridge.

    On the floating ind, more than ten ck-robed cultivators were building arge-scale dimensional teleportation array. Corpse soldiers, ghost generals, and bone soldiers carried an endless stream of materials.

    Ji Fanxin sighed. ¡°Did you see that? To the cultivators of the Infernal Court, as long as they discover a Macroworld, they will treat the cultivators, mortals, beasts, and demons of that Macroworld as food, prey, and source of manpower.

    ¡°But they never thought that if all the living beings of the Macroworlds died, what¡¯s left for them to eat? They would probably have to kill each other, and the entire universe would perish in the end.

    ¡°This happens when you only know destruction and don¡¯t know creation. You only know death and don¡¯t know life.

    ¡°Do you know why the Asuras, Rakshasas, and Immortal Vampires can only be the three lower ns? It¡¯s not that these three ns aren¡¯t strong enough, but it¡¯s because most of these three ns were living creatures.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Ji Fanxin was saying this to tell him that the Infernal Court wasn¡¯t a ce to live for long. If the Infernal Courtpletely destroyed the Celestial Court, the creatures of the Infernal Court would be the first to die.

    In the Infernal Court, death was the most fundamental ideology.

    The living helped the dead to kill the living. Sooner orter, the living would be killed by the dead.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Only knowing life, not knowing death. What¡¯s the result?¡±

    Ji Fanxin was slightly stunned.

    She cultivated the Path of Life, so she didn¡¯t think about it the other way around.

    ¡°Life and death must coexist. There needs to be a bnce between the two. 300,000 years ago, the 20 heavens could grasp this bnce, so the entire universe was thriving. 300,000 years ago, this bnce was broken. Someone or a group had to rebuild the bnce and establish a new order.¡± Zhang Ruochen looked at the starry sky. He said this.

    Ji Fanxin looked at Zhang Ruochen. She felt that at this moment, he had a unique charm and a fatal allure, like the nectar to a bee and the candle to a moth.

    She was like a greedy bee and an irrational moth at this moment.

    ¡°Of course, with our current attainments in cultivation, there is no need to think about this. We are in this era of imbnce. How can we control the world and the universe if we can¡¯t control ourselves?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Ancient Abyssal Sword. The sword was as cold as frost. He looked sideways at Ji Fanxin and said, ¡°With your spiritual power, can you stop them from sending the message?¡±

    ¡°I think so,¡± Ji Fanxin said softly, wearing a veil.

    Xue Tu, who had woken up long ago and had been ying dead, suddenly got up and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I want to fight with you.¡±

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen ignored him and used the Great Dimensional Shift. Every step he took was thousands of miles away.

    In an instant, he came close to the three forces¡¯ encampment. He hovered in the void, and his body burst out with the brilliance of divine fire as bright as the sun.

    On the floating ind in the center, more than a dozen ck-robed dead souls setting up the dimensional teleportation array sensed his power first and looked over.

    ¡°Why did the sun suddenly appear?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a Supreme Saint, a mighty Supreme Saint.¡±

    ¡°Who is it? What a powerful aura. Are you the cultivator from the Hall of Permanence?¡±

    While the low-level dead spirit cultivators were still discussing.

    Above their heads, a huge ck sword that was hundreds of thousands of meters long suddenly appeared. It seemed like it would cut the world in half as it shed down.

    ¡°Not good. Quick, activate the defensive formation.¡±

    ¡­

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    In its gigantic form, the Ancient Abyssal Sword split the ck corpse mountain into two. The pce copsed, the stone bridge broke, and waterfalls fell. Countless corpse cultivators scattered into the void.

    The giant sword shed out again and shattered the white bone Supreme Saint beast.

    Large pieces of the bone flew into the distant starry sky.

    Only the powerful saint Bone cultivators flew out of the bones like light spots. They let out angry howls and cold curses.

    Zhang Ruochen struck out a third time andnded on the 10,000-meter-tall metal Ghost pagoda.

    In the metal Ghost pagoda, there were important figures of the Ghosts guarding it. They activated the defense array. Strange lines appeared on the surface of the Ghost pagoda. They shone with ck light.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The giant sword was still dozens of feet away from the Ghost pagoda. It met with obstacles and failed to cut through the dark brilliance.

    A deep voice came from the Ghost pagoda, shaking the universe. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you really came to me. Do you know that I have been waiting for you for a long time?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    More than a dozen ck-robed dead souls on the floating ind in the center worked together to disy the Power of Dimension. The densely packed Dimensional Rifts turned into a storm and rushed toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed at the void, and the Ancient Abyssal Sword returned to its original size and fell into his hand.

    Then, he became one with the sword and ignored the Dimensional Storm. He turned into a rapid sword light and flew toward the metal Ghost pagoda.

    The sword light passed through the Dimensional Storm, and the light became brighter and brighter.

    The light condensed into a giant flower.

    ¡°Blossoming Cadence!¡±

    The huge flower hit the metal Ghost pagoda¡¯s surface, making the array¡¯s ck light shake violently. The sword light flew out of the flower like a needle, broke through the array, and entered the tower.

    All the dead souls in this starfield looked at the metal Ghost pagoda in horror.

    How could Zhang Ruochen be so powerful?

    The defensive array of the Ghost pagoda couldn¡¯t stop him.

    After a moment of silence, the metal Ghost pagoda broke into pieces from top to bottom.

    One ck and one white figure flew out from the bottom of the tower and fought fiercely.

    The white figure was naturally Zhang Ruochen.

    The ck figure was wearing ghost armor. His ck hair was flowing in the air. His cultivation reached the Banshi Isshou Realm. He was a powerful figure who had shaken both Celestial Court and Infernal Court, Yu.

    He was also known as the sixth son of the Ghost Master.

    He was the elder brother of Xu and the younger brother of Ling.

    Seeing this, the dead soul cultivators all over the starfield realized that things weren¡¯t good. Zhang Ruochen was stronger than they¡¯d expected.

    Thus, some cultivators carved Communication talismans and sent them out.

    The Communication talismans stopped not far away. They exploded and turned into jade dust.

    ¡°The spiritual-power Supreme Saint is hiding in the dark.¡±

    More cultivators shot out Communication talismans to spread the news and call for reinforcements.

    Unfortunately, even though the Communication talismans flew out like raindrops, they exploded after reaching a certain area. They were all destroyed.

    The atmosphere of fear spread.

    Zhang Ruochen must have brought a powerful helper. He was nning to kill them all, leaving no one alive.

    Yu screamed in pain as they were nning to break out of the encirclement in different directions.

    The winner was decided.

    Zhang Ruochen performed a strange and peerless sword technique and activated the Marks of Time between heaven and earth.

    The Marks of Time gathered into a bright moon. Under the light of the Moon, time seemed to have stopped. Yu stood still and could not move. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword pierced through Yu¡¯s chest.

    Yu¡¯s Ghost body was shattered by the sword qi.

    The Ghost¡¯s soul was cut into pieces by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword soul.

    It dissipatedpletely. There was no chance for it to reunite with Yu¡¯s Ghost body.

    Heaven and earth went silent. All the cultivators present were shocked.

    That was Yu, the sixth son of the Ghost Master. He was a master in the Banshi Isshou Realm. He had the potential to be a god. How could he be killed by Zhang Ruochen?

    It was too surreal. No cultivator wanted to believe it was real.

    It must be an illusion.

    It was not until Zhang Ruochen took out Yu¡¯s Sainthood Source from the Ghost mist that they woke up and fled in all directions like crazy.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen refined Yu¡¯s remnant soul in the Sainthood Source. Dense purple vines flew out from his back.

    The purple vines flowed with the light of thunder and fire. From one vine divided into 100, 100 to 10,000,10,000 to 100,000, 100,000 to 1,000,000¡­ Soon, the vines covered an area of 500 kilometers and turned into a sea of thunder and fire vines, binding and imprisoning one dead spirit after another.

    Zhang Ruochen walked forward. Moyin¡¯s enchanting figure behind him appeared. Her eyes were wild and excited. All the vines flew out of her hair.

    She used the dead soul cultivators as nutrients. She kept absorbing them and transforming them into the precepts in her body. Her cultivation increased rapidly.

    The Saint Devourer¡¯s cultivation method waspletely different from other cultivators. After fusing with the dharma body, it reached the Paramount Realm. However, there were only a trillion precepts in her body.

    However, as long as it was given enough nutrients, it could continuously increase its cultivation.

    Other cultivators were different. They needed to umte the precepts for an extended period in the Banshi Isshou Realm. The more precepts they gathered, the stronger their initial Paramount physique formed. After reaching the Paramount Realm, the upper limit would be higher.

    Generally speaking, the upper limit was two to three times that of the initial Paramount physique.

    For example, a Supreme Saint had umted three trillion precepts at the peak of the Banshi Isshou Realm. He used these precepts to form a Paramount physique.

    In that case, the total number of precepts in his body at the peak of the Banshi Isshou Realm could only be within the range of six trillion precepts to nine trillion precepts.

    He couldn¡¯t reach ten trillion precepts and be a Demigod.

    If he could not be a Demigod, it was naturally impossible for him to be a deity.

    Therefore, Supreme Saints who had the ambition to be deities would need to umte four trillion precepts before they could seek a breakthrough. However, most of the Banshi Isshou Realm Supreme Saints could not do so.

 Chapter 2568 - Master Ye You

    <h4>Chapter 2568: Master Ye You</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    <i>Whoosh ¡ª</i>

    The Ancient Abyssal de shuttled through the dense vines like a streak of ck light. With the sound of metal colliding, the weapon in the hands of the struggling Saint-level dead souls was devoured and refined.

    When Xue Tu arrived, he found that the battle had ended. Looking at the sea of thunder and fire vines, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of heat rising from his heart to his head.

    That¡¯s right!

    Following Zhang Ruochen would indeed bring him luck.

    The Saint Devourer¡¯sbat strength was only in the Thousand-Koan Realm during the Celestial-Hunting battle. How long had it been? Now, itsbat strength was even more terrifying than a Supreme Saint at the peak of the Banshi Isshou Realm! He didn¡¯t know if it had reached the Paramount Realm.

    Ji Fanxin put away the divine-level ship and flew to the floating ind with a dimensional teleportation array.

    The corpses and bones of ck-robed dead souls were strewn around the teleportation array. They had all been killed by Zhang Ruochen. Only a ck-robed ghost was frozen by the Curse of Light and Dark. He didn¡¯t move.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the sundial and slowed down the flow of time on the floating ind. Then he studied the dimensional teleportation array in detail and nodded, ¡°Brilliant, really brilliant. Even I can¡¯tpare with your study on the dimensional teleportation array.¡±

    To set up a dimensional teleportation array that spanned hundreds of millions of miles was moreplicated than a ninth-ss array.

    His attainments in array formations were at least at the level of High-Saint.

    His attainments in dimensional could not be weak.

    His spiritual power had to be above the 69th level.

    He had to meet all three conditions. In addition, plenty of precious dimensional materials were needed to set up a teleportation array at this level.

    One had to admit that the Ghost Supreme Saint was an incredible talent.

    Xue Tu flew onto the floating ind andughed loudly, ¡°Senior, you may not know. This Master Ye You is a figure on par with the Noqoilpi, Seven-Armed Elder. Both are one of the twelve wandering cultivators in the Infernal Court. It is only because he has met you, who is highly skilled in dimensional. It is difficult for other cultivators to keep him. Dishastan must have paid a high price to invite him to set up the array.¡±

    In fact, Xue Tu was very surprised. To his knowledge, Master Ye You¡¯s spiritual power had reached the 69th level, and his cultivation seemed to be at the peak of the Banshi Isshou Realm.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dimensional attainments were better than Master Ye You¡¯s and could stop him from escaping.

    But how could he use a curse to stop him?

    Zhang Ruochen is indeed unfathomable. I don¡¯t know what kind of trump card he has. Master Ye You has the experience of escaping from the pseudo god, but he can¡¯t escape from Zhang Ruochen.¡¯ Xue Tu was deeply shocked. A sense of awe rose from the bottom of his heart.

    It was both awe and fear.

    Of course, Xue Tu didn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruochen and Seven-Armed Elder had worked together to restrain Master Ye You.

    It was the Seven-Armed Elder who had activated the Myriad Curse Bead and performed the Curse of Light and Dark.

    Master Ye You could never have imagined there was a master in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s inner world whose spiritual power was not weaker than his. He was caught off guard and fell.

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s dimensional attainments were higher than Master Ye You¡¯s. However, he practiced and studied more offensive methods than teleportation array.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, give me a quick death. I won¡¯t give in. Kill me. Refine and scatter my soul.¡± Master Ye You¡¯s voice was hoarse, but his will was firm.

    Ji Fanxin had a look of admiration. She said, ¡°Master Ye You is as strong as the legends say. He¡¯s not afraid of death. Such a figure can be considered a hero even in the Infernal Court. If there¡¯s no hatred in the past, let him go!¡±

    Apparently, Ji Fanxin was different from other cultivators in Heavenly Realm. She did not have to kill every cultivator in Infernal Court she met.

    This was why she still treated Zhang Ruochen as a friend rather than turning against him.

    Master Ye You¡¯s eyes were sharp. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t need any mercy from any cultivators. I agreed to help the Dishastan build a teleportation array for them because of Divine Stone. But I died in the hands of the enemies of the Dishastan. This is my fate. Life or death is not something to be afraid of. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t died before.¡±

    Xue Tu¡¯s heart was shocked again. He hadn¡¯t expected to see a genuinely fearless person who didn¡¯t care about life or death.

    There were no other words to describe his feelings at this moment except admiration.

    The Seven-Armed Elder smiled and transmitted to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Trust me. If you really kill him, he¡¯ll be more cowardly than anyone else. He imed he had escaped from pseudo god at that time. But, he was actually kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy, crying, and acknowledging the pseudo god as godfather. He even gave away all the Divine Stones he had before the pseudo god let him go. In fact, his pseudo god godfather was not as old as he was.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen walked toward Master Ye You expressionlessly. The Ancient Abyssal de flew into his hand and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. I can take your soul power and feed it to my eighteen Six-Tribtion Ghost Lord.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Master Ye You suddenly shouted and burst into tears. He said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that humans are mostpassionate. Since you have human blood, I only beg you to protect a for me after you kill me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve secretly saved all the humans on that. Their world has been destroyed, their country has been destroyed, and their families have been separated. Sigh. If I die, all the humans on this will be killed by the cultivators of the Ghost, and their souls will be devoured. Please, protect this for me. Please!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Zhang Ruochen held the hilt of his sword with both hands and activated the Earth Sword Soul to adjust his chopping posture.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    Master Ye You shouted again and said, ¡°Y-You haven¡¯t asked me where the is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can find out with the power of Xue Jue Family.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen adjusted his chopping posture again.

    Ji Fanxin couldn¡¯t bear it. She stopped Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, can you spare his life for me?¡±

    ¡°No. Every cultivator will hold a grudge. If you spare his life, there will be endless trouble.¡± Zhang Ruochen was tough.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°I¡¯ll trade with the favor you owe me.¡±

    ¡°The favor is great,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°I know.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed in his heart. No wonder the Mand Goddess wanted to seal her cultivation and spiritual power so she could slowly practice from the lowest realm.

    As expected, there was still ack of hone.

    Even Xue Tu might be able to scheme against someone like her. Let alone those old and cunning people in divinity.

    Of course, Ji Fanxin was very intelligent and wise among her peers. It could only be said that Master Ye You was too smart and knew the weakness of human nature.

    He knew Zhang Ruochen would not kill him from the moment Zhang Ruochen suppressed and did not kill him.

    In that case, deliberately pretending to be fearless of life or death would make Zhang Ruochen think highly of him, and he can have a greater chance of survival.

    When Zhang Ruochen wanted to kill him, he immediately changed his attitude and began to appeal to pathos. He tried to win Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sympathy and make Zhang Ruochen refrain from taking action.

    After all, all the humans on a would die after killing him.

    If without the reminder from the Seven-Armed Elder, who was familiar with Master Ye You. Zhang Ruochen, a cultivator with The Heart of Truth, might have been deceived by him and let him go. Not to mention Ji Fanxin, who had refused death.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen seemed to hesitate, Master Ye You said righteously, ¡°Miss, no need to plead for me. I was able to escape from the pseudo god, but I fell into the hands of a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint. I¡¯m already content to see such a peerless genius in my life. I am honored to be killed by an unparalleled Yuanhui level genius.¡±

    Then he said with a choked voice, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you must go to that immediately after you kill me. You must do it immediately. The humans on that can¡¯t leave me for even a moment. Please, please! Kill me, kill me now!¡±

    ¡°As you can see, he is the one who wants to die.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said to Ji Fanxin and swung his sword downward.

    Before the sword fell, Master Ye You had already knelt down. He stretched out a hand and shouted, ¡°Godfather, wait.¡±

    Ji Fanxin and Xue Tu were stunned. They looked at Master Ye You in disbelief.

    What was going on?

    Zhang Ruochen was also stunned. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Master Ye You would suddenly kneel down. After all, he had expected that he would surrender soon.

    He was surprised that Master Ye You had dissolved much of the Curse of Light and Dark in such a short time. He could move freely, but his spiritual power and cultivation were still cursed and could not be used.

    He was indeed a strong cultivator.

    Master Ye You pressed his hands on the ground and kowtowed three times. Then, he raised his head and stared at Zhang Ruochen with tears. He said, ¡°I thought about it carefully. In the end, I still worried about the humans on that. I have to be alive for them. I have to stay strong even if I have to kneel down or have to acknowledge someone as my father.¡±

    ¡°Godfather, can you take me in? I will be at your disposal from now on.¡±

    How could Ji Fanxin and Xue Tu not understand? The legendary cultivator, Master Ye You, was not a strong person at all. His level of cowardice was even worse than a mortal.

    Ji Fanxin was embarrassed and angry. A cold look appeared in her eyes.

    She had thought that she had experienced enough, had seen all kinds of things in the world, and had long been able to understand people¡¯s hearts. But now, it seemed that she had not experienced enough.

    She regained her calmness and indifference soon. She convinced herself that this would only allow her to grow and that she would not make the same mistake in the future.

    Master Ye You was at least 20,000 years old. Zhang Ruochen wanted to chop him down with his sword when he called him godfather.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that Master Ye You was indeed a talent. Like the Seven-Armed Elder, he was valuable in specific fields that even gods could not rece.

    More importantly, he was a wandering cultivator.

    It would be advantageous if he could take such a talent for his use.

    Zhang Ruochen squatted down and looked at Master Ye You. He said, ¡°Actually, I never thought of killing you from the beginning to the end.¡±

    Master Ye You¡¯s eyes shone brightly.

    Zhang Ruochen patted his shoulder and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want an old foster son like you, but I can make an exception to take an in-name disciple.¡±

    After Master Ye You knew that he had been schemed against, he seemed to havee to terms with it. He stopped pretending and smiled coldly.

    He could kneel down and call others as a father to save his life.

    He could do extraordinary things in times of emergency.

    What was more important than saving his life?

    However, he looked down on a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint in his heart.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°My cultivation is indeed shallow. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be worthy of being your master. However, have you thought about another problem? Being my disciple is known as Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s grand disciple. Not every cultivator in this world is qualified to be his grand disciple. Think about it if you want to improve your dimensional attainments or be a god. You don¡¯t have much time left, do you?¡±

    With that, Zhang Ruochen continued to study the unfinished dimensional teleportation array.

 Chapter 2569 - The Sense of Wordless Sword Manual

    <h4>Chapter 2569: The Sense of Wordless Sword Manual</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Can you teach me the Path of Dimension?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you help me be a god?¡±

    ¡°I can only help you. Whether you can be a god depends on your ability.¡±

    ¡°How long can you extend my life?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out a Divine Tree Wooden Jar and threw it to him.

    Master Ye You opened the wooden jar and saw the Spring of Life inside. His eyes became fiery. He raised his head and drank wildly.

    Xue Tu stopped him and said, ¡°Senior hasn¡¯t agreed yet. How dare you start drinking?¡±

    Master Ye You had finished drinking. He patted the empty wooden jar and sighed with a smile, ¡°This is a very high-quality Spring of Life. It has extended my life for at least ten years. Ah! This wooden jar is also good. I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    ¡°It means you agree to be my in-name disciple since you drank the Spring of Life. You know what will happen to you if you betray the sect, right?¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Master Ye You said, ¡°I know, I know. My soul and body will be destroyed. How could I be afraid of this¡­ Ahem, Master, I didn¡¯t mean that. What I mean is this Spring of Life is too little.¡±

    ¡°You will have enough Spring of Life as long as you are obedient,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Master Ye You spread his wrinkled hands and said, ¡°T-This is empty talk¡­¡±

    A stream of the Spring of Life flew out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be and flowed around his body, making a pleasant sound of flowing water.

    Master Ye You unconsciously knelt down and said, ¡°Master, please ept my bow.¡±

    Ji Fanxin felt that her understanding had copsed entirely. An old monster who had lived for more than 20,000 years had taken Zhang Ruochen as his Master and called him ¡°Master¡± straightforwardly.

    However, thinking that he could even call Zhang Ruochen ¡°Godfather¡±, she felt relieved.

    Master Ye You did not have as many thoughts as Ji Fanxin. So what if he took Zhang Ruochen as his Master? Taking Zhang Ruochen as his Master would not shorten his life, nor would he break his bones or lose his soul. Instead, he would get free benefits.

    How could such a good thing happen in the world?

    Only Zhang Ruochen, the second generation of the Xue Jue Family, was so wasteful.

    However, to Master Ye You¡¯s disappointment, the Spring of Life turned into a stream and flew back to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s be.

    Although the Spring of Life could prolong his life, the effect would be reduced quickly if he drank too much. Zhang Ruochen intended to use the Spring of Life as bait to string him along.

    Master Ye You rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I heard that Master has received the inheritance of Grand Master and has a Secret Tome of Time and Space. May I have a look at it?¡±

    ¡°No rush. Come and finish setting up the dimensional teleportation array with me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took out the Myriad Curse Bead and undid the Curse of Light and Dark on Master Ye You.

    Master Ye You rxed and was stunned. He thought to himself, ¡®Zhang Ruochen is so careless. How could he let me recover my cultivation easily? Isn¡¯t he afraid that I will kill him and steal the treasure? No, I can¡¯t act rashly. He must be testing me. I will definitely be killed if I attack.¡¯

    Master Ye You kept feeling that Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t curse him with his spiritual power, even if he had the Supreme Artifact, the Myriad Curse Bead. There must be some undisclosed power hidden in him.

    ¡®Forget it. I won¡¯t take the risk. There are too many essential figures behind Zhang Ruochen. I can¡¯t afford to offend them. I¡¯d better leave immediately!¡¯

    Suddenly, Master Ye You fell into hesitation again. He couldn¡¯t take a step forward.

    He believed that he could escape if he wanted to.

    But did not he want the Spring of Life on Zhang Ruochen?

    Did he not want to learn the Dimensional Inscription, Dimensional Saint Technique, and Dimensional Array on the Secret Tome of Time and Space?

    Was Zhang Ruochen bragging that he could help him be a god, or did he really have the ability?

    With Master Ye You¡¯s age and his fear of death, what he desired most now was to break through to the divinity. Once he reached divinity, he would have a lifespan of 129,600 years.

    If he didn¡¯t want to be a god, he wouldn¡¯t have to keep his realm at the peak of the Banshi Isshou Realm after practicing three trillion rules of precept.

    In the end, Master Ye You didn¡¯t leave. He continued to build the dimensional teleportation array with Zhang Ruochen.

    It took them three months to carve all the inscriptions needed for the dimensional teleportation array.

    Of course, with the sundial, only six hours had passed in the outside world.

    Ji Fanxin, Xue Tu, and Moyin, which had significantly improved her cultivation, entered the array one after another.

    The dimensional teleportation array began to operate with violent dimensional fluctuations and dazzling brilliance. In an instant, they disappeared from the array. They crossed a few hundred million miles and arrived in a pitch-ck, cold, vast universe space.

    Zhang Ruochen had thought he would be teleported directly to the Southern Sword Realm. But he was clearly in the Triangr Starfield of Darkness now.

    Ji Fanxin immediately became alert. Beautiful Saint Flowers bloomed in the void space beneath her feet.

    ¡°Geezer, how dare you y tricks?¡± Xue Tu asked.

    Master Ye You said, ¡°What are you nervous about? The Southern Sword Realm is ahead. It¡¯s just that the teleportation array can¡¯t teleport directly into the realm. Master,e with me. We¡¯ll know at a nce.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw a chaotic zone in the distance after flying for hundreds of miles. It was like a chaotic wall. He couldn¡¯t see the end of it from up and down or from left and right.

    The so-called chaotic zone was a broken zone filled with Dimensional Rifts, Dimensional Vortexs, and Dimensional Storms.

    He couldn¡¯t see this chaotic zone because cultivators¡¯ vision and perception would be severely affected by the Power of Darkness in the Triangr Starfield of Darkness. Even a Supreme Saint could only see hundreds of miles away.

    Master Ye You said, ¡°The entire Southern Sword Realm is covered by the chaotic zone. The thickest part is more than 300 miles. Even the thinnest part is more than 100 miles.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be so difficult to pass through with the dimensional teleportation array even if there is a chaotic zone that covers the Southern Sword Realm,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Master Ye You said, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know this. This chaotic zone is filled with a special power. It¡¯s hazardous to teleport by force. Master, you can use the Great Dimensional Shift if you don¡¯t believe me. Let¡¯s see if you can teleport directly to the Southern Sword Realm.¡±

    <i>Whoosh¨C</i>

    Zhang Ruochen released Saint Qi wrapped around Master Ye You, Ji Fanxin, Xue Tu, and Moyin. Ripples appeared around him.

    Everyone disappeared in the center of the ripples.

    When they reappeared, they were already above the clouds in the Southern Sword Realm.

    Xue Tu stared at Master Ye You and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Senior¡¯s Great Dimensional Shift can pass through directly. Why can¡¯t the dimensional teleportation array?¡±

    Master Ye You didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He unconsciously knelt down and said, ¡°Master¡¯s Great Dimensional Shift is marvelous. Teach me.¡±

    Master Ye You had always been proud of his dimensional attainments.

    But now, he realized the gap between his and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s practice of Great Dimensional Shift was like heaven and earth.

    He might really have the ability to escape from the pseudo god once he learned this move.

    Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s technique was indeed extraordinary.

    Xue Tu was also tempted, but he had some bottom line. He was not as shameless as Master Ye You, who kneeled like tofu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass it on to you after this trip.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned into a streak of flowing light and dived into the sea of clouds.

    Hended on the ground and stood on the top of a protruding ring-shaped mountain range a momentter.

    In the center of the mountain range was a massive pit with a diameter of nearly 1,000 meters. The soil in the pit was charred ck, and the chaotic energy emitted from it was extremely shocking. It could affect an area hundreds of miles away.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    ¡­

    Master Ye You, Moyin, Ji Fanxin, and Xue Tu flew down one after another and stood not far from Zhang Ruochen.

    Master Ye You sucked in a breath of cold air. He said in disbelief, ¡°This ce is the encampment of Dishastan, Hall of Permanence, and Roopkund Sea in the Southern Sword Realm. There are dozens of Supreme Saints gathered here. How could this ce be razed to the ground? And they didn¡¯t even have time to send out the Communication talisman.¡±

    Apart from Zhang Ruochen, everyone else looked nervous.

    Some powerful figures had arrived at Southern Sword Realm before them.

    Although Lord Ming¡¯s attack didn¡¯t use divine force and hid his aurapletely, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heart of Truth could still feel the faint aura. He was sure that it was him.

    The aura grew fainter and fainter.

    This was normal. Once Lord Ming broke into the Fane of Origin, there might be some anomalies. He had to clear the cultivators from the three dead souls forces to prevent the news from leaking.

    The environment in the Southern Sword Realm wasn¡¯t as dark and lightless as Zhang Ruochen had imagined.

    In reality, the nts in this great world would emit light for a certain amount of time, illuminating the world. It was very dreamy.

    It was daytime in the Southern Sword Realm!

    The world was pitch-ck when the nts all went to sleep.

    It was nighttime in the Southern Sword Realm!

    Xue Tu looked at Zhang Ruochen with anticipation. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. But seeing Master Ye You beside him, he didn¡¯t ask immediately when they would go to the Fane of Origin.

    Master Ye You flew to the massive pit and studied it carefully.

    After a moment, he returned with a solemn expression. He said, ¡°Master, I think we have to leave the Southern Sword Realm immediately. The strong who killed all the cultivators of the three forces must be extraordinary. Moreover, the three forces will never let it go. We can¡¯t defend the Southern Sword Realm alone.¡±

    Xue Tu said, ¡°Leave quickly if you¡¯re afraid.¡±

    ¡°Master, can I really leave?¡± Master Ye You asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you want to leave. But you¡¯re no longer my disciple.¡±

    ¡°Survival is more important. No one wants to be your disciple. At worst, I won¡¯t learn your Great Dimensional Shift.¡±

    Master Ye Youughed inwardly. His heart skipped a beat just as he was about to fly away.

    That¡¯s not right. Why is Zhang Ruochen so calm? Does he know who killed the cultivators of the three forces?

    Moreover, all the cultivators in the world were attracted to the Royal City of Hundred ns because of the Light of Origin. Why did Zhang Ruochen suddenlye to the Southern Sword Realm while staying in the Royal City of Hundred ns?

    Could he have another purpose?

    Master Ye You felt something was wrong when he thought of the eager look on Xue Tu¡¯s face when he wanted him to leave. Perhaps, there was something extraordinary about the Southern Sword Realm, just as he had guessed.

    As one of the top strong among the wandering cultivators, they were all brilliant figures. After knowing a great world had appeared in the Triangr Starfield of Darkness, they felt that this great world must be extraordinary.

    Master Ye You had agreed to the Dishastan and help them set up the dimensional teleportation array because he had the intention to investigate. However, his luck was not as good as the Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s, so he did not discover anything.

    In an instant, Master Ye You had a hundred thoughts running through his mind. Heughed and said, ¡°Master, you need me now. How can I leave? Master, tell me. Just tell me if you have any tough work.¡±

    ¡°There is one thing I need you to do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen released Zhou Zhen, Shentu Yunkong, and Lord Sinluo from the Qiankun Realm. He gave each of them an Exquisite Dimensional Orb. Inside each sphere of Exquisite Dimensional Orb was a suitable for human survival.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Take the three of them to take as many cultivators from the Southern Sword Realm as possible. You should have a Spatial Treasure, right?¡±

    Master Ye You thought for a while and asked, ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Just do as you¡¯re told,¡± Xue Tu said to Master Ye You in such a tone.

    Perhaps he really thought he was a junior of his Master.

    ¡°Remember to watch out for them. Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± Zhang Ruochen pointed at Zhou Zhen and Shentu Yunkong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on them.¡±

    The one who said this wasn¡¯t Master Ye You but Lord Sinluo.

    After Master Ye You, Lord Sinluo, Zhou Zhen, and Shentu Yunkong flew away. Ji Fanxin said, ¡°The Southern Sword Realm is extremely vast. With just four of them, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to save even one in ten thousand before many strong figures arrive.¡±

    ¡°How can we save a realm with our current cultivation? Let¡¯s do our best. They still have plenty of time,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    It would definitely take a long time for the cultivators of Infernal Court to find out that Zhang Ruochen hade to the Southern Sword Realm.

    The only worry was that Bai Qing¡¯er would swiftly break out the encirclement and draw all the masters of the Infernal Court here. She had the Supreme Grade Divine Crystal of Origin and was the Master of Origin. She could sense the location of the Fane of Origin.

    No matter the situation, the cultivators from all the significant forces of the Infernal Court, would arrive in this great world sooner orter.

    The gods of the Heavenly Realm and Infernal Court would also arrive if nothing unexpected happened.

    When that time came, Zhang Ruochen was unsure whether the Southern Sword Realm would be destroyed. The only thing he could do now was to save more native creatures and preserve the me for them.

    ¡°My perception is even stronger!¡± Ji Fanxin dragged the Supreme Grade Divine Crystal of Origin and looked in one direction.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly sensed something and took out the Wordless Sword Manual in the form of a stone sword. He was surprised to find that golden characters shed and appeared on the surface of the stone sword.

    The sword¡¯s body trembled. It would have flown out if Zhang Ruochen had not suppressed it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the Wordless Sword Manual rted to the Southern Sword Realm? Or is it rted to the Fane of Origin?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found that the direction the Wordless Sword Manual was about to fly was exactly where Ji Fanxin was looking.

 Chapter 2570 - Treasure in the Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 2570: Treasure in the Ruins</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen asked us to take away the creatures of the Southern Sword Realm. Why didn¡¯t he do it himself?¡±

    Master Ye You pondered as he flew.

    ¡°Is he worried that the three forces will take revenge and cannot defend the Southern Sword Realm alone?¡±

    ¡°But, even if the three forces send arge number of elites, they can¡¯t destroy the Southern Sword Realm. Why would they take those creatures into the Exquisite Dimensional Orb?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    Master Ye You could only think of one possibility: that the Southern Sword Realm is facing the risk of being destroyed.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly stopped and looked excited, and he said to himself, ¡°Yes, Zhang Ruochen must have something important to do in the Southern Sword Realm. Moreover, this important matter might cause the Southern Sword Realm to suffer a disaster.¡±

    ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Lord Sinluo urged him on.

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the city before us and take all the creatures there.¡±

    After saying this, Master Ye You continued flying with Lord Sinluo.

    After a while, another Master Ye You appeared from the void and flew back. He nned to secretly follow Zhang Ruochen and the others to see what they were up to.

    This was his real body!

    What flew away with Lord Sinluo was only a spiritual avatar of his.

    ¡­

    The Southern Sword Realm was incredibly vast. Zhang Ruochen and the others flew tens of millions of miles before they flew out of the continent and into the sea. Following Ji Fanxin¡¯s perception, they flew hundreds of millions of miles in the sea and finally arrived at the Ocean of Demon.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The sea wind was freezing cold and piercing like a razor.

    Sometimes, the billowing waves could reach 200 to 300 meters high, as if they were going to sweep the sky down.

    The stone sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand trembled even more violently. It shone brightly like a golden torch.

    Xue Tu said, ¡°I feel that this sea is incredible. The sea water is as dense as lead and mercury. Therefore, to generate such a high wave, some powerful energy must drive it. Could it be that the Fane of Origin is at the bottom of the sea?¡±

    ¡°This ce is strange. The effect on vision and spiritual power is worse than in the Triangr Starfield of Darkness. After entering the sea, follow me closely. Don¡¯t get separated!¡±

    <i>Plop</i>

    Zhang Ruochen followed the stone sword¡¯s response and rushed into the sea. He quickly dived to the bottom of the sea.

    Moyin turned into the Saint Devourer and hid behind his back.

    It became deeper and deeper. He couldn¡¯t even see his fingers in the water.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Zhang Ruochen activated the Armor of the Fire deity and released divine fire, illuminating a vast area of water.

    Xue Tu and Ji Fanxin followed closely behind him.

    After diving for tens of thousands of meters, theynded on a floating while submerged in the water.

    This was only 700 to 800 kilometers in diameter and had a rocky structure. On the¡¯s surface were mountains, valleys, and some ancient ruins.

    ¡°What a terrifying water pressure. Even with my Supreme Saint cultivation, I can feel my body being squeezed,¡± said Xue Tu, using his spiritual power to project a voice.

    After saying this, he used his speed to rush toward an ancient ruin to search.

    Ji Fanxin sensed something strange and stared at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°This used to be filled with Divine Marks and inscriptions of arrays,¡± he continued. ¡°There is murderous intent everywhere. But that was broken not long ago by someone. Someone came here before us, and that person should be a deity. Could it be a deity of Kunlun?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he could not hide it from her. He shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Then it must be the deity of the Xue Jue Family!¡±

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s eyes were calm, but her tone was displeased, ¡°So, you didn¡¯t go to the Fane of Origin immediately,¡± she said. ¡°You said you needed to be well-prepared, but that was just an excuse. The real goal was to let the deity of the Xue Jue Family take the treasures in the Fane of Origin first.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°As I¡¯ve always said, finding treasures is secondary in this trip to the Fane of Origin. I have another more important thing to do.¡±

    ¡°Besides, if this really is the Fane of Origin, only a Reverend-level deity can take the entire temple. Other deities can only take a small part of the treasures when theye.¡±

    In fact, Zhang Ruochen did not expect tond on the where Lord Ming hade before.

    No¡­

    Maybe it was not a coincidence.

    When he came to the Southern Sword Realm, the Wordless Sword Manual had sensed him. Lord Ming¡¯s Ster Sword was closely rted to the Wordless Sword Manual. Could it have also perceived him?

    Legend had it that the Ster Sword and the Wordless Sword Manual originated from the Ancestral Swordmaster.

    Therefore, by following the sense of the Wordless Sword Manual, there is a chance that he might ovep with Lord Ming¡¯s path.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Zhang Ruochen to find the special mark left by Lord Ming on a 30-meter-long boulder in the ruins.

    In the distance, Xue Tuughed wildly as if he had found some incredible treasure.

    Zhang Ruochen stood on the boulder and transmitted his voice to him, ¡°There are still many immortal indestructible Divine Marks and inscriptions of arrays on this. If you touch them, your soul and body might be destroyed by it.¡±

    Apparently, Xue Tu was scared by that, and he quickly returned.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°You¡¯re so excited. What treasure did you find exactly?¡±

    ¡°Actually¡­ it was nothing.¡±

    Xue Tu wanted to p himself. Why couldn¡¯t he get over his arrogance? He could have secretly put the treasure away if he had found it. Instead, he hadughed so loudly that it would be strange if Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t notice him.

    Under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze, Xue Tu took out a two-foot-long golden de and half of a broken alms bowl and ced them on the boulder.

    He was nervous and said painfully, ¡°I should share the treasure found in the Fane of Origin with my senior. Senior brother, pick either one of these!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen picked up the golden de and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s a fragment of a Supreme Artifact. Unfortunately, the supreme inscription inside has faded with the endless passing of time. After re-refining it, it could be refined into a powerful Regal Artifact.¡±

    ¡°The patterns inside this alms bowl are very mysterious. It should be an ancient tool nurtured by the deities with divine Qi all year round. Unfortunately, thousands of years have passed, and the divine force has dissipated. Its value is limited.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen found that there were some ancient words carved on the inside of the alms bowl. He used his spiritual power to decode it. It seemed to record a kind of cultivation method of higher knowledge.

    The words carved by the deities were not indecipherable.

    What was indecipherable were the words that the deities did not want to be deciphered.

    Unfortunately, the alms bowl was iplete, and the cultivation method was also excessively vague. There was no way to cultivate it.

    Both items were of high value. They would fetch a high price if they were up for auction. However, with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current goals, how could he be interested in them?

    Unless the fragment of the Divine Artifact was more or lesspleted.

    ¡°All the treasures you found in the Fane of Origin can be yours. I don¡¯t want any of them.¡± Zhang Ruochen waved his hand.

    Xue Tu was ecstatic. As he took the golden de and alms bowl away, he said, ¡°Senior, with all the things you have given me, what more can I ask for?¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ll have to pay me back when we leave the Fane of Origin!¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The joy on Xue Tu¡¯s face disappeared instantly. He became pale as paper as if a sharp sword had pierced his heart. It turned out¡­ it turned out that Zhang Ruochen wanted to take it all at the end¡­

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    Xue Tu couldn¡¯t help but kneel and beg like Master Ye You.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything! We are among the first cultivators to enter the Fane of Origin. Suppose you have such an advantage and cannot get more than a Supreme Artifact. It can only mean that your ability is too weak.¡±

    Xue Tu thought about it, and it seemed to make sense.

    The first cultivators to enter the Fane of Origin would get many benefits. Even deities would go crazy over it. It was possible to encounter any chance that might happen.

    Even cultivators who didn¡¯t have the potential to achieve divinity might be able to defy the heavens and be deities.

    For cultivators who were nearing the end of their lives, they might be able to find Divine Herbs.

    That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t strange to find Divine Artifacts and Divine Herbs in the Fane of Origin, let alone a Supreme Artifact.

    Ji Fanxin returned, holding a stone the size of a human head.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°I found this by passing through the dense Divine Marks in the depths of a ruin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a stone.¡±

    Thinking of the two treasures he had found, Xue Tu couldn¡¯t help but look disdainful.

    Ji Fanxin exerted some force from her five fingers. With a crack, the surface of the stone cracked.

    Dazzling divine light shone out from the crack.

    After the stone¡¯s surface waspletely shattered, blinding divine light burst out from within the inside of the rock. The surrounding seawater was utterly blown away by it, forming a spherical bubble with a diameter of dozens of kilometers.

    Xue Tu was so excited that he was trembling. He said, ¡°Divine¡­ Divinity Source¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Divinity Source,¡± said Ji Fanxin.

    A Divinity Source could create a pseudo god. One could imagine how valuable it was.

    Xue Tu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go look for the ruins you visited. If my guess is correct, there must have been a deity who died there a long time ago. There must have been other treasures.¡±

    Ji Fanxin did not care about the word ¡°Sister-inw¡± at all. she said, ¡°Countless years have passed. Many things have turned into dust. I¡¯ve already looked into it. Other than this Divinity Source, there¡¯s nothing else left.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no Divine Bone?¡± Xue Tu asked.

    Ji Fanxin shook her head and put away the Divinity Source.

    ¡°If it were a Ghost deity, there wouldn¡¯t be any Divine Bones left,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu sat down on the boulder and sighed.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the Fane of Origin yet. It¡¯s just a on the periphery. The better things are all in the Fane. This should be the array¡¯s base to protect the Fane of Origin.¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Xue Tu said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go on.¡±

    ¡°We have to wait a little longer. Someone is tailing us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked in one direction and said, ¡°Come out. Your aura has been exposed.¡±

    Master Ye You hid in a pile of rubble. His eyes showed hesitation.

    Although he did not know what this ce was, it must be a preciousnd of treasures to be able to pick up a Divinity Source easily like that.

    He was very excited. He wanted to kill and silence them so he could upy this ce alone.

    But¡­ he did not dare to do so.

    He had many concerns and was afraid that Zhang Ruochen had other cards up his sleeve.

    He was also afraid that if Zhang Ruochen escaped, he would be hunted down by the Xue Jue Family.

    He was also afraid of the woman next to Zhang Ruochen. He always felt that the woman was not like a pretty delicate vase as she looked. Perhaps she had extraordinarily powerful cultivation.

    ¡°Do we do this job or not?¡±

    Master Ye You was extremely conflicted. He could not help but pull his hair.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin appeared not far behind him silently. Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It really is you. I told you to collect the creatures of the Southern Sword Realm. Why did you follow me here?¡±

    Master Ye You turned around and said righteously, ¡°After I left, I thought about it carefully and realized that master had something important to do and might need me, so I immediately chased after him. As for a small matter like taking in living beings, I can do it with a mere clone.¡±

    ¡°Aftering here, I finally understand that master needs me. Putting everything else aside, I can contribute if there is a need to break the arrays here.¡±

    ¡°I am a High-Saint Array Master at the level of King of Sea and Land.¡±

    In the end, Master Ye You was still cowardly and did not dare to take the risk. However, when it came to his attainments in array mastery, he was full of confidence and incredibly proud.

    ¡°I have invited a Hand of the World. Why would I require a King of Sea and Land?¡±

    Saying this, Zhang Ruochen summoned Le and High-Saint Kai Luo from the Qiankun Realm.

    Master Ye You¡¯s expression changed drastically. Then, he let out a long sigh of relief and thought, ¡°I see, Zhang Ruochen has invited a Hand of the World. Fortunately, my reason just now overcame my greed. Otherwise, I would have been reduced into a Sainthood Source. There is nothing wrong with being cautious.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Zhang Ruochen called out the Seven-Armed Elder again.

    Seeing the Seven-Armed Elder, Master Ye You¡¯s face changed again. He suddenly thought of many things. Then, he gritted his teeth and became angry. No wonder he could not deceive Zhang Ruochen. It must be that old b*stard who had betrayed him.

 Chapter 2571 - Medicinal Herbs Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 2571: Medicinal Herbs Everywhere</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Master Ye You¡¯s heart filled with hatred as he questioned the Seven-Armed Elder.

    How could the Seven-Armed Elder admit to such a thing? He swore on the spot that whoever revealed his secret would be his grandson.

    Master Ye You was suspicious and certainly didn¡¯t believe him. However, he couldn¡¯t bring out any evidence. After arguing for a while, he gave up.

    Kai Luo was indeed an extraordinary figure. However, The same thing happened when he fell into the hands of deities and became just like an ant without a trace of spirit or pride on its body. He looked like an ancient walking corpse.

    Most of his spirit and willpower had been wiped out.

    He had also been hit by the ¡°Blood Wolf Curse¡± that Handae had cast. Once he had the heart to try and resist, he would suffer the pain of a pack of wolves devouring his soul.

    At this moment, Le was sitting on the back of a giant wolf covered in long blood-red fur. Beside him was the Kai Luo. The two followed closely behind Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin, who was walking at the front.

    They had already left the and were walking at the bottom of the sea on top of metallic-feeling sand, and their feet left footprints on the sand.

    Of course, Xue Tu would meticulously clean up these footprints as he was walking at the back.

    Xue Tu was afraid that other cultivators would easily follow their path and enter the Fane of Origin. Therefore, he was very diligent at work in cleaning up the footprints.

    Although Lord Ming had opened up a path, he didn¡¯t seem interested in the treasures along the way. Instead, he headed straight for the Fane of Origin in the center.

    Because of this, many Divine Marks and array inscriptions hadn¡¯t been thoroughly cleaned up.

    They couldn¡¯t threaten gods, but they could threaten Saint-level cultivators like them.

    Thus, Kai Luo came in handy.

    Walking at the front, Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin used the Heart of Truth and the Divine Eye of Origin to check their path. When they found the inscriptions of arrays, they immediately pushed Kai Luo to the front.

    Kai Luo also thought about resisting, but the Blood Wolf under Le let out a long howl. He immediately trembled like a mouse meeting a cat or a baby chick meeting an eagle.

    Obviously, Handae had scared him out of his wits.

    Seven-Armed Elder and Master Ye You walked side by side and secretlymunicated with each other using spiritual power.

    Master Ye You asked, ¡°What is this ce exactly? Zhang Ruochen and the others have cracked the array of several ruins along the way, and they seem to have gained a lot.¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Before I answer your question, I want to discuss something with you first.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Do you think we can defeat Zhang Ruochen and the others if we work together?¡±

    Master Ye You had thought of this more than once. However, the initiative of the Seven-Armed Elder had made him cautious, ¡°This old bastard obviously joined the Xue Jue Family a long time ago. At this moment, he must have listened to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s secretmand to test my loyalty.¡±

    Master Ye You smiled and said, ¡°I have epted Zhang Ruochen as my master. Once a master, always a master. How could I dare to think of killing my master?¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder rolled his eyes. He realized the old man didn¡¯t trust him, so he had to suppress his thoughts.

    Without Master Ye You¡¯s help, he wasn¡¯t confident enough to rely on himself.

    ¡°What kind of sacred treasurend is this? Why are there more and more ruins that are exceedingly old? The materials used in the buildings here were extraordinary.¡± Master Ye You couldn¡¯t help but ask again.

    The Seven-Armed Elder still pretended to be mysterious and didn¡¯t tell him.

    The ruins and remnants became even more densely packed as they moved forward.

    There were broken columns dozens of meters high with mysterious ancient beasts carved on them.

    There was a broken stone statue with only half of its body, but it was as big as a mountain. The statue was in the act of killing and subduing demons. Under the dim light, it was extremely shocking.

    They looked as small as ants when they walked past the statue.

    Xue Tu saw a purple gem the size of a pond between the stone statue¡¯s eyebrows. The light it emitted was enough to affect the Precepts in his body.

    It was evident that it was a treasure.

    He wanted to take it, but Zhang Ruochen stopped him.

    The Seven-Armed Elder sneered. ¡°The stone statue is surrounded by powerful Divine Marks that can¡¯t be described with words. Normal gods might not even dare to approach it. You can die if you want, but don¡¯t drag us down with you.¡±

    Everyone felt regret but continued to move forward.

    Four dayster, they finally arrived at the core of the Fane of Origin. Everyone was shocked and petrified by the scene before them.

    It was no longer pitch ck. The ce was filled with all kinds of strange flowers and nts that could emit radiant light. Many of them had reached the level of Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herbs. There were also some extremely rare ones that could only be seen in ancient handwritten notes.

    ¡°Oh my God, how can there be such a huge dragon heart nt? Every leaf is like a dragon. It has already grown five leaves. Doesn¡¯t that mean that it has already lived for five Yuanhui periods? Once such a sacred medicine is born, the gods will appear and buy it.¡±

    Master Ye You looked at the dragon heart grass in the distance. He was so excited that his entire body was emitting spectral me.

    It must be known that any sacred medicine that had lived for three Yuanhui periods could already be used as the primary medicine for refining Emperor Grade Sacred Pill and Subdivine Elixir. It could even be used as an apanying medicine for divine pills.

    Once he picked the dragon heart grass that had survived for five Yuanhui periods and consumed it, his spiritual power would reach level 69 and a half. He might even reach level 70 and directly achieve divinity.

    No wonder Zhang Ruochen imed that he could help him achieve divinity. It turned out that he wasn¡¯t merely talking about it.

    ¡°Is this the legendary Purple Tears Sky Bamboo? It actually grew into a purple bamboo forest. Most of them have lived for one Yuanhui period. Some even have lived for three or four Yuanhui periods.¡± The Seven-Armed Elder kept gulping his saliva that came in such quantities that his eyes were about to turn purple.

    Last time, he did not barge into such proximity when he came alone.

    Xue Tu¡¯s cultivation was too low. Naturally, he did not dare to expect to pick the sacred medicinal herbs that had lived for three or four Yuanhui periods. This was because these medicinal herbs usually had mighty offensive power. The more powerful the herbs, the more powerful the Arrays and Divine Marks would be.

    Therefore, he specifically targeted those medicinal herbs that had only lived for one Yuanhui period and quickly gathered them.

    Zhang Ruochen was also interested in some of the medicinal herbs, but he was more interested in what the Wordless Sword Manual was sensing. So, he looked at the vast ruins of the Fane.

    He couldn¡¯t see the outline of the Fane of Origin. He could only see a hillside filled with soil and strange flowers with weird nts.

    The hillside was endless. It extended up to the end of the horizon.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen the Fane of Truth before. It was thousands of miles tall. If the Fane of Origin had not been destroyed, it would probably have been on such a scale. After the destruction, the ruins could spread for tens of thousands of miles.

    ¡°The Fane of Origin nurtured the sacred medicine here. It has been growing for tens of thousands of years. No one has ever picked it. The quantity of sacred medicine here is probably unequaled in quantity to the Fane of Truth in the Celestial Court and the Fane of Destiny in the Infernal Court. It is the most precious treasure here. You should try to pick as much as possible with the time we¡¯ve got.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and released the Lord of Sword, the Lord of Stone, Sikong the Elder, Sikong the Younger, Zhen Sha, Zhen Tan, and Zhen Wang from the Qiankun Realm. He allowed them to go and collect as an opportunity.

    As for the Que Shenzi ¡°Zhen Se¡± and Tian Shuzi ¡°Zhen Nu,¡± Zhang Ruochen only let them out to take a look at the sacred medicine. He stored them back in the Qiankun Realm when they were stirred up and excited.

    The disobedient cultivators could only watch but not eat.

    The Fane of Origin had sunk to the bottom of the sea for a long time. Most of the valuable treasures must have turned to dust. Although the treasures that could be preserved were rare ones, they were few and far between.

    The countless number of medicinal herbs were the most incredible wealth.

    Zhang Ruochen sent a voice transmission to Ji Fanxin. ¡°Help me keep an eye on Seven-Armed Elder and Master Ye You.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep an eye on them. They may be rebellious, but at this moment¡­ look, you look at them. They¡¯re all so anxious to pick the medicinal herbs. How can they have the mood to do anything else?¡± Ji Fanxin said.

    ¡°That seems to be the case¡­ Eh?¡±

    When Zhang Ruochen looked at Ji Fanxin, he was surprised to find that the sacred medicine that even the Seven-Armed Elder and Master Ye You couldn¡¯t pick easily flew out of the Divine Marks by themselves to Ji Fanxin¡¯s side.

    In a moment, she was surrounded by hundreds of flowers. She stood amidst the sea of flowers. Her figure was graceful and beautiful, and her ck hair flowed like a waterfall.

    The light from the petals reflected her skin like jade, and she was transformed into a real Fairy of a Hundred Flowers.

    Zhang Ruochen was mesmerized by this scene for a moment. This extreme beauty almost intoxicated him.

    This intoxication did not contain any impurities. It was the purest kind of appreciation.

    Of course, it was only for a moment.

    The other cultivators stared nkly for a long time before recovering their emotions.

    Under the contrast of the hundred flowers, her beauty was even more powerful than illusions and spiritual power spells. It was as if she could seduce a Supreme Saint¡¯s soul and shake his will.

    Only the sacred medicine of the flower category would take the initiative to approach and get close to her.

    On the other hand, they were so envious that they cried out in admiration.

    ¡°As expected of the Lotus of Divine Reflection, named as the emperor of all flowers. Moreover, the sacred medicine here has absorbed the power of Origin, and she is also a Master of Origin. The flower types of the sacred medicine must treat her like a mother. It also includes the Saint Devourer, which became very close to her aftering into contact with her,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruochen released the Saint Devourer and asked her to stay here to care for everyone and collect the sacred medicine.

    If she encountered other ferocious nts, she could resist them with her cultivation of the Paramount Realm.

    After making proper arrangements, Zhang Ruochen, Le, and Kai Luo followed the path opened by Lord Ming and used the sensing capabilities of the Wordless Sword Manual to set off towards the Fane of Origin.

    After walking for about a day, they saw a vast sword-shaped stone mountain in the distance.

    This Stone Mountain looked simr to the Wordless Sword Manual but more majestic.

    Countless swords flew around the sword-shaped stone mountain like schools of fish.

    Zhang Ruochen saw the silhouette of Lord Ming on the cliff of the sword-shaped Stone Mountain.

 Chapter 2572 - The Tomb of Ten Thousand

    <h4>Chapter 2572: The Tomb of Ten Thousand Swords</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    After traveling for another day, Zhang Ruochen and the others finally approached Mount Sword after passing through many obstacles.

    At the foot of Mount Sword was a vast undersea in with numerous tombstones. In front of each tombstone was a scabbard standing upright. There were words on the tombstones, but they had long been washed away by the seawater.

    It was a very deste scene!

    It seemed to tell the future generations that the brilliant civilization of the Swordsmanship had been destroyed here.

    Lord Ming walked out of the forest of tombs and greeted Zhang Ruochen. ¡°These are the tombstones that the Ancestral Swordmaster built for them. There are no bones in the tomb, only a sword inside. When the owner of the sword died, there was nothing left.¡±

    ¡°The Ancestral Swordmaster came before to the Fane of Origin? Why are their swords buried in the Fane of Origin? Why did the Ancestral Swordmaster build the tombstones for them?¡± Zhang Ruochen had many questions in his heart.

    Lord Ming pointed at Mount Sword in the distance, ¡°If you can pass their test and reach the foot of Mount Sword, you will understand everything and get more benefits than you can imagine. The chances here are immeasurable for sword cultivators. Even if you get just a little, the trip to the Fane of Origin will be counted as the Great Perfection!¡±

    If even Lord Ming could give such an evaluation, the opportunities avable here must be extraordinary.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°With uncle¡¯s cultivation, how could he not take the opportunities here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t take them, but the truth is I can¡¯t take them all. The opportunities here are too weighty, and I can only bear some of them. Well, go and try it. If you get something, you can go far in Swordsmanship.¡±

    After saying this, Lord Ming¡¯s body dispersed and disappeared without a trace.

    It turned out to be just a divine projection. His actual body had already left a long time ago.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Le and said, ¡°Do you want to try it together?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Le jumped down from the back of the Blood Wolf and whispered to it. Then he walked into the forest of tombs with Zhang Ruochen.

    As they had just stepped into the forest of tombs¡­

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A bright and sharp beam of light flew out from the tomb. It was a sword that flew into the air and paused for a moment before shing down at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Swordwill reacted, and the Ancient Abyssal de flew out, cutting upwards diagonally.

    With a bang, the two swords collided.

    The purplish green sword seemed to be grasped in an invisible hand. It immediately changed its move, and the de tip pierced down toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the tombstone that the sword flew out of and grabbed the sheath in front of the tombstone.

    The purplish green sword returned to its scabbard when it stabbed straight down.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the hilt and suppressed it. After a while, the purplish green sword stopped struggling and returned to its calm state.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen buried it back into the tombstone.

    On the other side, Le was also attacked by a sword that had flown out of the tombstone. After ten consecutive strikes, the sword let out a high-pitched piercing sound. Then it turned into a ray of rainbow and flew toward Mount Sword in the distance.

    The two continued to move forward.

    <i>Swish</i>

    More and more swords flew out of the graves and attacked them.

    They either attacked head-on, stabbed from behind, or shed their souls across space.

    Simrly, each sword only attacked for ten moves. After ten moves, they flew toward Mount Sword automatically and converged with the rain of swords that flew around Mount Sword.

    The power of each sword attacking Zhang Ruochen was roughly simr to his. However, each sword¡¯s moves were not only different, but some were exquisite beyondparison while others were weak.

    Zhang Ruochen and Le were both injured after only one-tenth of the way through the forest of tombs.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to activate the Armor of the Fire God to protect his body, but it seemed that no weapons other than swords were allowed in the forest of tombs. The Armor of the Fire God did not respond to Saint Qi or the stimtion of the Canon.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical recovery was remarkable. Although there were traces of blood on his body, his wounds had already healed.

    Le practiced the Nine Transformations Life and Death Mantra. The power of life and death circted in his body continuously. These injuries were nothing to him.

    After they had walked one-tenth of the way¡­

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised to find a strange power gushing out from the tomb where the sword had flown out to attack him. All of it gathered in his body.

    It was the Canon!

    The Canon of Swordsmanship!

    Although it was only one in 10,000, it could make a sword cultivator¡¯s Swordsmanship undergo the most exquisite transformation.

    It should be known that for the gods who cultivated Swordsmanship, no matter how high their attainments in Swordsmanship were, they were not qualified to be called Sword Gods if they did not master the Canon of Swordsmanship.

    Only those who grasped the Canon of Swordsmanship could glimpse the ultimate Swordsmanship.

    For thosezy and greedy who practiced Swordsmanship, if someone sold them one-thousandth of the Canon of Swordsmanship, they would definitely be willing to give everything they had to buy it.

    Le also got one-thousandth of the Canon of Swordsmanship.

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood what Lord Ming had said. He said to himself, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. No matter how many treasures there are in the Fane of Origin, how can theypare to a one-thousandth of the Canon of Swordsmanship?¡±

    The two looked at each other. Their eyes showed determination and resolve, and they continued to move forward.

    The road ahead became more difficult.

    The swords that attacked them no longer only contained sword moves but also powerful Swordwill. asionally, two swords would attack one person at the same time.

    After the second one-tenth of the road, Zhang Ruochen and Le obtained another one-thousandth of the Canon of Swordsmanship.

    There were more blood stains on their bodies, but after a short rest, their injuries would be healed.

    They continued to move forward.

    At a third of the way, the swords that attack them not only possess exquisite sword moves and the sharp Swordwill but there are also sword souls controlling the swords. Of course, these sword souls stayed at the level of the Earth Sword Soul, which was about as strong as Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword soul.

    The rest of the way became more and more difficult. Fortunately, after walking a tenth of the way, they had a short rest to heal their injuries.

    Moreover, each sword could only attack in ten moves.

    Otherwise, with Le and Zhang Ruochen¡¯s willpower, they would not have been able to withstand it.

    On this day, Zhang Ruochen and Le walked through the seventh tenth of the way with blood all over their bodies. They sat down exhausted and recuperated.

    Comparatively, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wounds were much fewer.

    There was not a single piece of intact flesh and blood on Le¡¯s body. He was a human-shaped creature sliced into a bloody mess. Some of the sword wounds had pierced through his body. His internal organs had long been shattered, and his Saint Soul had even been damaged.

    In the end, it was mainly because he cultivated Swordsmanship to focus on attacking and killing. He did not know how to defend at all.

    Attacking was defense.

    This was somewhat simr to Lan Ying but even more extreme than Lan Ying.

    Such a way of the sword was indeedpelling. It could often kill enemies that were stronger than him.

    However, it could only be considered to be unconventional Swordsmanship. It was not orthodox Swordsmanship.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Swordsmanship was all-epassing. It could be integrated with all kinds of Tao techniques in the world. With one thought, the sword technique would have beenpleted. It could be used to attack or defend. His mastery was wless.

    Along the way, Zhang Ruochen discovered the results of practicing in seclusion under the Sundial for many years. He wasprehending and mastering all kinds of moves with ease. His understanding of Swordsmanship had reached a higher level.

    With the Canon of Swordsmanship, Zhang Ruochen was confident that he could cultivate the Heaven Sword Soul at the Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    ¡°You have already obtained 7% of the Canon of Swordsmanship, and your future achievements will certainly be out of the ordinary. Please don¡¯t go any further!¡± Zhang Ruochen said worriedly.

    Le was seriously injured. Zhang Ruochen worried he would die if he continued to hold on.

    The road ahead would be more dangerous. Zhang Ruochen was not confident that he could save himself, let alone Le if they faced danger.

    Le¡¯s injuries were mostly healed. He looked at Mount Sword from a distance and said, ¡°I have walked more dangerous roads before. I must continue on this road for sure, and how far I can go depends on luck! Now, we have to make an oath.¡±

    ¡°What oath?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Le said, ¡°For the roadter on, no matter which one of us is in a life-or-death situation, the other can¡¯t be distracted from saving him. If we break the oath, all the swords here will kill us and cut us into 100,000 pieces.¡±

    Le took the lead in making the oath. Then, from the tombs in all directions, there were multiple sounds of swords ringing as if in response to his oath.

    Le said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen understood why Le proposed to take the oath.

    He knew that he was doing what he wanted and that doing so might harm Zhang Ruochen. Because once he was in danger, Zhang Ruochen would definitely save him.

    At that time, both of them would definitely die.

    Zhang Ruochen pointed to the sky with one hand and took the oath.

    <i>Swish</i>

    The road ahead was challenging. With each step forward, new wounds would appear on their bodies.

    It was no longer just one or two swords attacking them but several or even dozens of swords attacking simultaneously. No matter how powerful Zhang Ruochen¡¯s defense was, he was still pierced through, which caused fresh blood to be sttered everywhere.

    The Swordwill, sword soul, and some force of Swordsmanship that Zhang Ruochen had never seen before also attacked his body.

    Zhang Ruochen had refined countless pills to strengthen the Saint Soul and the Ster Soul of God. Even if another sword soul hit him, he could still withstand it. However, Le did not have such a powerful sword soul.

    After walking through the ninth-tenth and entering thest section, Le finally encountered an unprecedented life-and-death danger. Dozens of swords pierced through his body at the same time.

    In addition, dozens of sword souls shed at his Saint Soul.

    Once they hit, it was obvious that his soul would be scattered.

    Le looked at the dozens of sword souls shing at him. His eyes were calm and fearless. This was his choice. Naturally, he had to admit that this was the end. He gathered his remaining strength and raised his sword with difficulty.

    ¡°Le!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s figure flickered and appeared in front of him. He stabbed out with his sword and shouted. ¡°Burial flower!¡±

    This powerful sword attack did not destroy the sword souls entirely.

    There were still several sword souls that shed at them. The pain was as if their souls had been torn apart. It was excruciating. Both of them could not help but let out long howls.

    Le half-knelt on the ground. His eyes were cold as he red at Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen wiped the blood on his face and said, ¡°How can a mere oath restrain me? Even if the 10,000 clones of swords attack me, what¡¯s the big deal about that?¡±

    Before he finished his words, a dense and ear-piercing sound of swords came from the entire graveyard.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    ¡­

    Countless swords flew out of the tomb and hung in the air. Each of the Swordwills all locked on Zhang Ruochen.

    If one swore on 10,000 swords, he would be punished by 10,000 swords.

 Chapter 2573 - Sword Valor and Sword Soul

    <h4>Chapter 2573: Sword Valor and Sword Soul</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hair was disheveled. He grabbed Ancient Abyssal de and stood up unsteadily. He looked down at the tombstones and swords in the air and said, ¡°Come on, kill me. I don¡¯t fear you.¡±

    <i>Swish Swish</i>

    The swords turned into a rain of light and flew toward Zhang Ruochen.

    From afar, it seemed as if a massive vortex of sword rain had appeared.

    At the center of the vortex was Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept swinging Ancient Abyssal de and hacking away the swords.

    However, there were too many swords, and he could not block them.

    In an instant, his chest and abdomen exploded. His skin, flesh, bones, and internal organs turned into blood mist. No matter how strong his physical recovery ability was, it could not be reversed.

    No matter how strong his physical defense was, he could not withstand it.

    His legs, arms, and head exploded...

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical body waspletely destroyed and turned into a bloody mist. Compared to thest time he was attacked by the million weapons of Infernal Court¡¯s army in Kunlun, he died even more thoroughly.

    Last time, there was at least one skeleton left.

    This time, there were no bones left.

    After killing Zhang Ruochen, all the swords flew back to the tomb.

    Le half-knelt on the ground, holding the iron sword with his hand, so he didn¡¯t fall. Blood-red tears flowed from his initially cold and resolute eyes. The pain in his heart was far worse than when his Saint Soul was killed.

    In the distance, High-Saint Kai Luo, who saw thisughed excitedly.

    How could there be such a strange thing in the world?

    Countless cultivators from Celestial Court and Infernal Court, who couldn¡¯t kill Zhang Ruochen with all their efforts, had actually died in this tomb forest under his oath.

    Good, very good.

    Seeing Zhang Ruochen die with his eyes, he hadpleted his mission.

    Suddenly, Le keenly sensed a faint life force in the condensed blood mist not far away.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The blood mist shook and turned into a giant spinning blood cocoon.

    The life force became more and more vigorous.

    The blood cocoon quickly shrank and condensed into a heroic figure. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s flesh and blood body were intact. His eyes contained the starry universe. His eyebrows were like the tip of a divine sword. His arms were as smooth as jade, but there were muscle lines.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The sound of a sword rang out.

    Ancient Abyssal de flew into his hand.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were a little confused. He looked at the sword in his hand, examined it, and finally understood.

    The myriad swords didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of killing him. Sword Qi seemed to be everywhere, but it only cut off his body. It didn¡¯t hurt his Sea of Qi, saint soul, or spiritual power.

    Otherwise, even if he¡¯d refined Pale Blood Soil, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover.

    Besides that, the myriad swords seemed to be helping him practice after he¡¯d been cut. It had cut off some harmful substances in his body and left some mysteries Precepts of Swordsmanship that he¡¯d nevere into contact with before.

    For example, the myriad swords cut off most of Yanshen¡¯s substances that belonged to Yanshen¡¯s Leg that Moon Goddess had helped him fuse with. Only 100 million Divine Mark of me and some divine substances remained.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Demigod physique had been mighty before, but now he was like a fat man with a heavy body. He couldn¡¯t use his body to fight against Paramount Realm¡¯s Supreme Saints Paramount physique, let alone Demigods.

    However, the power of the myriad swords helped him cut off the bad things in his Demigod physique, making it stronger and more refined.

    In addition, the impurities in his Saint Soul and spiritual power were also removed.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen felt like he had walked out of a swamp. He felt unspeakably rxed, refreshed, and like he could fly away.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, seniors.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bowed in all directions.

    He didn¡¯t know why the myriad swords ¡ª buried in the tomb ¡ª helped him. However, it benefited him, who wanted to condense Heaven Sword Soul and practice Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill.

    It was like the saints of Precepts of Swordsmanship in ancient times helped him to build his foundation.

    Standing at the edge of the tomb forest of Precepts of Swordsmanship, High-Saint Kai Luo¡¯s smile disappearedpletely. He was dumbfounded and his state of mind almost copsed. How could this be?

    Zhang Ruochen had been shattered into a bloody mist, but he could stille back to life.

    Zhang Ruochen and Le did not say much. They just looked at each other and smiled.

    Then, Le picked up the iron sword and started on the way back.

    Zhang Ruochen raised his sword and continued to move toward sword mountain.

    ¡°Sword out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen raised his hand and drew out more than 200 Precepts of Swordsmanship in his body.

    The Precepts of Swordsmanship had significantly changed. Before, they were just golden needles. But now, the golden needles had been cast out and turned into small swords.

    Each Precept of Swordsmanship was a sword.

    This was the strongest state of Precepts of Swordsmanship!

    With such Precepts of Swordsmanship, Zhang Ruochen was like a sword cultivator who had cultivated Heaven Sword Soul. He could directly cut off the Precepts of his opponent.

    Destroy his cultivation and cut off his Path.

    If he had not experienced the dismembering of myriad swords, it would have been difficult for him to finish this path with his cultivation of Swordsmanship.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Swordsmanship had significantly increased. He charged all the way, and in less than half a day, he passed through the tomb forest of Swordsmanship and arrived at the foot of sword mountain.

    Looking back, tombstones were standing there, as if there were thousands of soldiers and horses that could not see the end. It was also like the ancient white-clothed sword saints with swords standing in front of them.

    That sword mountain was theirmander.

    Each tombstone and each sword should have a story!

    It could be melodious, touching, or sorrowful. It could be a world of swords or grudges of the world...

    It could be that the sword¡¯s owner was still alive and telling them about their past. Or it could be that the previous myriad swords had given him their spirit of Swordsmanship.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel highly sorrowful. It was as if he could feel it. Tears flowed from his eyes, and his heart was broken.

    This inexplicable feelingsted for a long time before Zhang Ruochen walked out. He said, ¡°Seniors, don¡¯t be sad. Swordsmanship has never declined or died. The heart of Swordsmanship will always exist between heaven and earth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bowed to them again. Then he turned around and looked at the towering sword mountain.

    He saw a few lines of ancient words on the pitch-ck cliff wall.

    They were words that Zhang Ruochen had never seen before.

    The strokes of each word were like exquisite sword moves, exining the truth of Swordsmanship.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know why, but he actually understood the words on it:

    ¡°I am the Master of Swordsphere, the ancestor of Swordsmanship. During the peak of the universe, I had three thousand sword gods and hundreds of millions of sword cultivators with me. All things were annihted where the sword tip pointed. We dominated the world, and the world bowed to us.

    ¡°However, when darkness fell, all swords were destroyed. Even 3,000 sword gods and a hundred million Sword Saints were no match. They were all destroyed, body and soul.

    ¡°I am the Ancestral Swordmaster, but I am also the end of the sword. The power of darkness is far more potent than the sword in my hand.

    ¡°Pathetic, the eternal night of Swordsmanship.

    ¡°Tears, the fall of Swordsmanship.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely shocked. There had been such a powerful civilization of Swordsmanship in the world.

    3,000 sword gods and hundreds of millions of sword saints ran rampant in the universe. Who could stop them?

    How influential was the Ancestral Swordmaster, whomanded 3,000 sword gods?

    What was the rtionship between this ¡°Master of Swordsphere, the ancestor of Swordsmanship¡± and the Ancestral Swordmaster in the ancient Kunlun?

    Was Swordsphere the present Southern Sword Realm?

    What did the ¡°darkness¡± in the passage refer to? The ¡®darkness¡¯ that even the Ancestral Swordmaster could not defeat, resulted in all the 3,000 sword gods dying.

    Zhang Ruochen was full of questions. He searched the cliff wall, trying to find more clues.

    As he continued walking, he saw words on another cliff wall:

    ¡°I am the Ancestral Swordmaster. I have the eight absolutes in my body. sword valor, Sword Spirit, Sword Soul, Sword Heart, Sword Manual, Sword Bone, Sword Source, and Canon of Swordsmanship.

    ¡°Today, Swordsphere was shattered, and all the living beings died. All the swords were buried here. I wanted to fight with the darkness, but I knew that I would die trying.

    ¡°If I died, Swordsmanship would wither.

    ¡°I thought hard for three days. In the end, I left my sword spirit here and fled to the ends of the earth. Hoping to save my humiliating body and find a macroworld to pass down Swordsmanship.

    ¡°When the darkness descends again, Swordsmanship will be at the forefront. It will tear open the dark curtain for the living beings in the universe and seek the final chance of survival.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was almost suffocated by these words. His eyes were bloodshot.

    There was no doubt that the Ancestral Swordmaster of Kunlun was not a local cultivator of Kunlun. He had fled after the destruction of Swordsphere.

    the Ancestral Swordmaster was a significant figure. There were endless legends about him in Kunlun, and he had passed down Swordsmanship. Not only did he influence the generations of Kunlun, but he also greatly influenced the Swordsmanship of the myriad realms of Celestial Court and the ten ns of Infernal Court.

    It was just Wordless Sword Manual that no cultivator had reached the end of it.

    There was probably no sword cultivator in the world who did not respect the Ancestral Swordmaster.

    However, how could a figure like the Ancestral Swordmaster have such a powerless, helpless, sad, and humiliating moment? He was so scared by the darkness that he abandoned his sword spirit and fled to Kunlun.

    How powerful was the enemy he called ¡°darkness¡±? Was there really no chance of winning?

    Zhang Ruochen firmly believed that even if the Ancestral Swordmaster had only a slim chance of winning, he would never run away.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Wordless Sword Manual suddenly struggled violently and flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hand toward the top of sword mountain.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately chased after it. Just as he was about to fly, he fell back to where he was.

    He had no choice but to follow a stone path and climb to the top of the mountain with difficulty.

    After climbing up the cliff for half a day, he saw a cavern.

    Above the cavern, there were five ancient words engraved ¡°Here lies the sword valor.¡±

    Next to the cavern was a new line of words that contained the aura of Lord Ming. ¡°Today, I obtained the sword valor of Sword Ancestor. From now on, I have nothing to fear.

    ¡°I will hold the sword in my hand and carry the will of Sword Ancestor. I will be the one at the front when the darkness descends again.¡±

    The sword valor had been taken away by Lord Ming!

    Zhang Ruochen entered the cavern. Sure enough, it was empty inside.

    So, he continued to climb up the stone path.

    When he reached the top of sword mountain, a stone tablet and an ancient well appeared.

    On the stone tablet, there was an inscription: ¡°Here lies the sword spirit.¡±

    the Ancestral Swordmaster had abandoned his sword spirit to escape.

    If his sword spirit was with him, he could not escape.

    In other words, the Ancestral Swordmaster who went to Kunlun wasn¡¯t theplete Sword Ancestor. The Swordsmanship he had passed down was notplete either.

    Just like the Swordsmanship in Kunlun, they only knew how to cultivate the sword soul. Which cultivator knew that they still had to develop the sword soul?

    The soul was the essence.

    The spirit was the vitality.

    The sword spirit was the vitality of Swordsmanship.

    ¡°The Ancestral Swordmaster¡¯s sword soul is in this ancient well?¡±

 Chapter 2574 - Heaven Sword Soul

    <h4>Chapter 2574: Heaven Sword Soul</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The vast and ancient tomb forest in the dark undersea world.

    The towering and huge sword mountain stood in the center of the tomb forest. Some of the swords were rusty and had lost their Spiritual Qi, but they still flew around it.

    Perhaps swords too, had obsessions.

    The swords wouldn¡¯t return to their sheaths if the obsessions didn¡¯t go away.

    Le, Kai Luo, and Blood Wolf watched Zhang Ruochen kill his way through the tomb forest of Swordsmanship and climb to the top of Mount Sword. Finally, Zhang Ruochen jumped down from the ancient well at the top of the mountain.

    At this moment, Le vaguely saw a woman in white standing under a towering tombstone in the distance.

    The tombstone was very close to where Zhang Ruochen was dismembered by the myriad swords.

    She was holding a blood-red sword in her hand. She wore a veil on her face, so her actual appearance could not be seen.

    Le blinked his eyes and looked again. The white-clothed woman had disappeared as if he had just been hallucinating.

    Oh, that¡¯s right. It must be an illusion.

    How could a cultivator silently pass through the tomb forest of Swordsmanship and arrive at the one-tenth of the 10th road?

    It couldn¡¯t be the ghost in the tomb, right?

    After so many years, even the ghost had been annihted.

    Suddenly, Le¡¯s eyes focused again and saw the white-clothed, ck-haired woman. She appeared at the foot of Mount Sword and touched the cliff wall with her fingers. She looked up and read something as she walked.

    In just an instant, she disappeared again.

    ¡°Do you see a woman at the foot of Mount Sword?¡± Le asked.

    Kai Luo was stunned. He looked at the sword mountain in the distance and shook his head.

    Blood Wolf standing at the side also shook its huge head.

    Le said, ¡°From the moment we came to the bottom of the sea, I always felt that someone was following us. However, I didn¡¯t find anything when I used my spiritual power to investigate. Your spiritual power is extreme. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t notice anything at all?¡±

    Kai Luo sneered. ¡°As an assassin, you are different from other cultivators. That¡¯s because you always wonder if other assassins who want to kill you are hiding in the dark.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I am too vignt and paranoid?¡± Le asked.

    Kai Luo said, ¡°As a Hand of the World with spiritual power at level 69, my perception of the surrounding world is even better than some gods. How could you notice it with your cultivation if I didn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°I hope I¡¯m really hallucinating.¡±

    Le thought of something. Dragon Lord had said that a new god of Kunlun would secretly help Zhang Ruochen, but this new God had never appeared.

    Perhaps his perception was not wrong, and what he saw was not an illusion.

    ...

    Humans had three souls and seven spirits.

    The soul was divided into Celestial Soul, Earth Soul, and Human Soul.

    Celestial Soul and Earth Soul were not in the human body.

    Earth Soul was the shadow under the feet.

    Celestial Soul was a part of Deva Path, and ordinary cultivators could not sense it.

    A cultivator¡¯s saint soul was formed by the battle soul, which was developed by Human Soul.

    As for seven spirits, few cultivators practiced it. At least Zhang Ruochen had nevere into contact with the cultivation path of seven spirits nor the practice of seven spirits.

    It was the first time he had heard of the sword spirit.

    Jumping into the ancient well, Zhang Ruochen felt like he had suddenly jumped into a pitch-ck divine sea. The ice-cold, bone-chilling sea water surged from all directions, freezing his body to the point that it was almost frozen.

    Images appeared before his eyes one after another. There was the glorious and magnificent scenery of the Swordsmanship civilization, the graceful scene of thousands of swords flying out of the spiritual mountain. The beauty of a man and a woman practicing sword moves under the sunset by the sea.

    Suddenly, fireballs flew across the sky.

    Each fireball was a destructive star that fell into the world of Swordsmanship civilization. The earth shook, volcanoes erupted, and tsunamis rose into the sky.

    Even the sun hanging high in the sky was shattered.

    ck clouds rolled and covered the sky.

    Among the mountains, in the Sword Pce, in the deep mountains and valleys, divine swords flew out and hit the sky. Each had a majestic and holy figure standing on the sacred swords and charging toward the rolling ck clouds.

    In the ck clouds, an iparably colossal hand stretched out.

    Instantly, those divine figures exploded and shattered in the air like they were made of sand. Only the swords fell back to the ground. The bodies of the swords were stained with blood.

    ...

    The scene in front of them was filled with a destructive aura. All the beautiful things in the world had been destroyed, causing people to feel sad and sorrowful.

    The giant palm in the sky gave people a sense of suffocation. It made people feel hopeless and powerless as if it were God¡¯s hand. It felt like the people it wanted to destroy would definitely die.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that most of the scenes in front of him were things that had happened before.

    A blurry shadow appeared in the water. It was an old man with a white beard and white hair. His tone was distant and sad, ¡°Swordshpere is destroyed! There is an invisible hand in the universe making its own rules. Once a powerful civilization appears, it will be destroyed by it.¡±

    ¡°Is it because that Swordsphere was a threat to it?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The figure did not answer his question, ¡°You came with Wordless Sword Manual. This means that we are fated to meet. You have a sword cultivator, which means that you are the guardian of the new civilization generation in Swordsphere.

    ¡°You have a fearless spirit and a sense of loyalty. You are not afraid of death but want to save your friend. You have been recognized by the heroic spirits of the entire Swordsphere Therefore, you are qualified to inherit my sword soul.

    ¡°The sword spirit is the vitality of the sword.

    ¡°The sword has two sides. One side is to kill all the evil in the world, and the other is to save and protect the goodness in the world. The sword¡¯s tip represents an indomitable spirit, unceasing self-improvement while it pierces through the clouds. Even if there areyers of pressure on top of the head, it will never yield. The sword should be equal, free, and the most beautiful...¡±

    <i>Swoosh¡ª</i>

    The light and shadow shattered and turned into a rain of light.

    The rain of light revolved around Zhang Ruochen and rushed into his body.

    Zhang Ruochen felt that his body was expanding infinitely. The sword spirit that surged into his body was somewhat simr to the power left in his body by the myriad swords, but it was purer and more powerful.

    It was so powerful that Zhang Ruochen could not bear it.

    His Sea of Qi, internal organs, meridians, bones, blood, and every part of his body absorbed the power, including his Saint Soul. His saint soul was growing rapidly.

    Soul! Spirit!

    The soul was inseparable from the spirit. The spirit was inseparable from the soul.

    ¡°ARGH!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen let out a long cry and flew toward the well.

    At the top of Mount Sword, an extremely bright light column rushed out of the ancient well.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body was suspended in the light column. The swords initially flying around Mount Sword rushed towards the light column and flew around him. At this moment, he was like the Master of the Swordsphere, the young Sword God.

    ¡°What a powerful power of Swordsmanship. What kind of encounter did Zhang Ruochen get?¡± Kai Luo¡¯s eyes were full of jealousy. He wanted to kill Le and Blood Wolf and rush to Mount Sword to seize the opportunity.

    Le felt the killing intent from him and stared at him.

    <i>Howl!</i>

    Blood Wolf let out a long howl. Kai Luo hugs his head with his hands. His saint soul was gnawed by a pack of wolves. He rolled on the ground in pain and begged. Finally, he knelt in front of Blood Wolf.

    ¡°Precepts of Swordsmanship between heaven and earth are flowing. Did he seed?¡±

    Le looked at the top of Mount Sword again.

    Precepts of Swordsmanship between heaven and earth gathered above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head and condensed into a faint shadow of a soul.

    ¡°He sessfully condensed Heaven Sword Soul in Hundred-Shackle Realm.¡± A smile appeared on Le¡¯s lips.

    As Heaven Sword Soul was formed, the swords initially buried in the tomb broke out of the ground and rushed into the sky. They turned into thousands of sword rivers and flew around Zhang Ruochen.

    The power of the Ancestral Swordmaster¡¯s sword soul was too strong. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation could not bear it.

    His skin began to explode and turn into wisps of blood mist.

    Just when Zhang Ruochen thought that his body was about to be crushed by the power of the sword spirit, Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension between his eyebrows began to mobilize quickly and absorbed the boundless energy of the sword spirit.

    Zhang Ruochen felt light all over andnded on the top of Mount Sword.

    His body was emitting a bright white light. Each light strand was a strand of Sword Qi with an unbreakable power.

    ¡°What a powerful sword soul! Only a few of it was absorbed by my seven spirits, but most of it was stored in my Sea of Qi, organs, meridians, bones, and blood. And some of them were absorbed by Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen touched the space between his eyebrows. He ignored the part of the sword spirit that had been absorbed into Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension for the time being. It was more important to control the part of the sword spirit in his body.

    Otherwise, he would be no different from a hedgehog if he walked out in his current state.

    Whether an enemy or a friend, they would be injured if exposed to the light from his body. No one could get close to him.

    ¡°But how can I control the sword spirit?¡±

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was puzzled, Wordless Sword Manual in the form of a stone sword flew out of the ancient well and stuck in front of him. Golden characters appeared on the stone sword.

    The golden characters turned into little golden people and assumed different postures.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged and followed the characters and postures in Wordless Sword Manual. He formed sword gestures with his hands.

    As for why Wordless Sword Manual showed how to cultivate and control the sword soul, it might have something to do with flying into the ancient well.

    Time flew by.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged on the top of Mount Sword for half a month. The light on his body gradually dimmed and returned to his body. He refined it into the seven spirits.

    The seven spirits all materialized and turned into seven extremely bright swords floating above the sky-reaching river in the Sea of Qi.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up. His figure was clear as jade, and his long hair swayed in the water. Suddenly, he thought of something and summoned Ancient Abyssal de, swimming with the myriad swords, back into his hand.

    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>

    He carved a few lines on the stone tablet beside the ancient well:

    ¡°Now that I have the sword spirit of Ancestral Swordmaster, I will definitely reach the top of Swordsmanship in the future. I will bring Swordsmanship to greater heights, and the spirit of Swordsmanship will be eternal.

    ¡°If darkness falls again, I will definitely be the one at the forefront.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen put away his sword and stood proudly.

    Countless swords flying in the water seemed to feel his will. They flew over and stabbed into Mount Sword. Some of the swords shone with divine light. After countless years, the divinity on the swords hadn¡¯t been erased.

    Zhang Ruochen looked down at the tombstones. He couldn¡¯t help but think that the iplete Swordsmanship could be listed as one of the 72 Paths of Supreme Saint. If theplete Swordsmanship was born, would it be qualified to be on par with the nine Path of the Ancients?

    At least the battle techniques could be on par.

    ...

 Chapter 2575 - All The Major Forces Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 2575: All The Major Forces Arrived</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the top of Mount Sword, high-spirited and full of energy. He raised his voice and said, ¡°A swordsman should show his sharpness, break the clouds, and split the Moon. One shall not sleep here and turn into rust. Seniors, are you willing to leave with me? I will pick the fated ones among the new civilization in Swordsphere to inherit your Swordsmanship.¡±

    <i>ng!</i>

    Thousands of swords chimed in unison, their voicessting for a long time.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his hands on his temples and activated Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension between his eyebrows. He collected all the thousands of swords on Mount Sword and ced them in Qiankun Realm.

    Then, a sword domain enveloped by a strong swordprehension appeared in Qiankun Realm.

    Most of these swords had lost their spirituality and were like scrap metal. However, there were still some famous swords that wouldst forever. They were genuinely divine weapons.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words weren¡¯t nonsense. He truly wanted to revive Swordsphere.

    On Battlefield of Celestial-Hunting, Zhang Ruochen had promised Southern Sword Realm¡¯s Supreme Lord to protect Southern Sword Realm for ten thousand years and pass down his teachings to Southern Sword Realm. At the time, he had only treated this as a deal.

    Later, hepeted with Dishastan, Hall of Permanence, and Roopkund Sea. That was only because he had wanted to fulfill his promise.

    However, when he came to the tomb forest of the Swordsmanship, he had obtained 0.01% of Canon of Swordsmanship, received the purification of myriad swords, and the sword soul of Ancestral Swordmaster. He had also seen the glory and destruction of Swordsphere. He was deeply moved. It was as if he had be a part of Swordsphere.

    Therefore, reviving Swordsphere and promoting Swordsmanship was neither a deal nor a promise. It was something he wanted to do from the bottom of his heart.

    Zhang Ruochen walked in the deste tomb forest. His footprints were deep. He looked at the mottled tombstones and the scabbard in front of the gravestones.

    There was a tomb, but no one was there.

    There was a scabbard, but the sword did not return.

    He could not help but feel emotional. He chanted,

    ¡°The 3,000 divine swords left the scabbard, but no one returned to the hundred-mile sky tomb.

    ¡°The people who buried the swords lost their courage, but we will win in the future generations.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Ruochen and Le set out on their way back.

    Zhang Ruochen had obtained the Canon of the Swordsmanship, the sword spirit, and condensed Heaven Sword Soul in Hundred-Shackle Realm. The trip to Fane of Origin had beenpleted.

    Two more things needed to be done.

    First, he had to see if Bai Qing¡¯er had lured cultivators from the major forces to Fane of Origin.

    For her, this was the final test to steel herself before she became a god. Thus, she would definitelye. Moreover, the bigger the matter, the better it is. The more chaotic it was, the more she could retreat sessfully.

    This was precisely what Zhang Ruochen wanted too.

    Second, Zhang Ruochen had to think of a way to protect Southern Sword Realm as much as possible.

    This was a change of attitude after going to the tomb forest of Swordsmanship.

    Before this, he just wanted to save more creatures of the Southern Sword Realm. He did not have such a strong sense of responsibility.

    The more he got, the heavier the responsibility.

    There were only two ways to save Southern Sword Realm.

    Either he kept Southern Sword Realm away or lure the gods elsewhere.

    Southern Sword Realm was vast. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s current cultivation, he could barely bear the growing Qiankun Realm. Obviously, he could not take it into his Sea of Qi.

    Ordinary gods wouldn¡¯t be able to carry a macroworld like Southern Sword Realm. Only Gods that had to survive the Yuanhui tribtion could.

    However, since Fane of Origin was also in Southern Sword Realm, it was likely that only a deity would be able to keep Southern Sword Realm in his own Divine ne.

    If Zhang Ruochen wanted to protect Southern Sword Realm, he could only think of ways to lure the gods elsewhere.

    However, he was only a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint. Let alone lure the gods away. One strike from the gods, and he¡¯ll be dead.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was thinking hard, Intergold Tiger¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°My Intergold Divine ne could hold it for a short time if Fane of Origin is taken away, and only Southern Sword Realm is left.¡±

    ¡°You can release divine power and take over Southern Sword Realm?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in surprise.

    Intergold Tiger said, ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t release too much divine power. I can only release the Divine ne. Moreover, you will have to bear the Divine ne. Only then can we hide from the heavenly¡¯s perception. Otherwise, when the heavenly punishmentes, we will all die.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s decided for now.¡±

    With Intergold Tiger¡¯s help, Zhang Ruochen felt the burden on his shoulders lighten. He also felt more confident.

    ...

    Fane of Origin had long been reduced to ruins. There were broken walls everywhere.

    There were broken walls that were hundreds of feet high. Colossal Kylin stone carvings were standing in the rubble. There were sword tablets that fell under the ravine. They were so broken yet so magnificent.

    There were also broken arrays and ancient Divine Marks of ughter scattered everywhere.

    Even if a Supreme Saint barges in, one could trigger the formation and invite death.

    However, Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger could not care less. Their robes were tattered, and their mouths were full of blood as they fled through the ruins.

    Every time they triggered the formation, Sword Qi would fly out and strike them, causing the two monks to scream in pain.

    Yet, they did not dare to stop. Behind them, the sound of water breaking could be heard. There were dozens of Supreme Saints chasing after them.

    ¡°Master, you should go first. We will stop them.¡±

    Zhen Sha, Zhen Tan, and Zhen Wang¡¯s bodies released powerful Death Qi and Precept Domain. They turned into three bright light beams and charged toward the pursuers behind them.

    The three of them were all in Banshi Isshou stage.

    With the power of the three of them, they were able to defeat dozens of Supreme Saints without using any weapons. If they weren¡¯t merciful and didn¡¯t have any killing intent, a Supreme Saint might have already died.

    A loud shout came from afar, ¡°You are the White Reapers from Fane of Death, not a Buddhist cultivator. Get it straight.¡±

    The voice contained a mighty spiritual power and death telekinesis.

    Zhen Sha, Zhen Tan, Zhen Wang¡¯s spiritual power, and saint soul were stunned and stood rooted to the ground.

    Nan Sheng and the four Supreme Saints of Fane of Death flew over quickly. Their bodies cut through the thick water, leaving behind five streaks of white water ripples.

    When they saw Nan Sheng, the dozens of Supreme Saints around them looked at each other in dismay. They revealed fear and frightened expressions as they retreated quickly.

    They all knew that Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger had a lot of origin sacred medicine on them, so they were unwilling to give up. They continued to wander far away, waiting for an opportunity to fish in troubled waters.

    Nan Sheng stood on the shoulder of a broken stone sculpture more than 30 meters tall. He nced at Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger, who was running away. Heughed mockingly. ¡°Two mere Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saints want to escape after seeing me.¡±

    ¡°Nan Sheng, don¡¯t kill them. Since they call Zhang Ruochen senior uncle, they might be useful to capture him,¡± said a Fane of Death Supreme Saint with a crocodile head.

    Nan Sheng nodded. He released his spiritual power and formed two gray chains.

    The gray chains were formed by heavenly and earthly precepts. Like two spiritual snakes, they wrapped around Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my two masters.¡±

    Zhen Sha neutralized Nan Sheng¡¯s spiritual power. Buddhist light appeared in his eyes. He pressed his palms together, and a giant sword a hundred feet long appeared above his head.

    He shed down with his hands, and the huge sword followed suit.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The two spiritual power chains broke.

    ¡°Well done, Zhen Sha.¡± Sikong the Elder turned around and could not help but praise.

    Nan Sheng was at a loss at first. Then, he turned furious. He could faintly hear theughter of the Supreme Saints from afar.

    It was unknown whether they were mocking him or Fane of Death.

    Fane of Death¡¯s White Reaper had turned into a Buddhist cultivator. In turn, they became the enemy of Fane of Death. Was there anything funnier than this?

    Zhen Tan and Zhen Wang also neutralized Nan Sheng¡¯s mental suppression. They each formed a Buddha seal. A sword of ughter condensed above their heads and attacked Nan Sheng.

    ¡°You two go and capture those two monks. I¡¯ll suppress these three detestable things.¡±

    Nan Sheng¡¯s expression was dark. He took out a green rune fan and fanned it forward. Dense runes flew out and turned into hundreds and thousands of lightning bolts. They struck Zhen Sha, Zhen Tan, and Zhen Wang and sent them flying.

    The four Supreme Saints of Fane of Death went around and chased after Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger.

    ¡°Nan Sheng is too terrifying. He is also at Banshi Isshou Realm but can fight against three of them.¡±

    ¡°He is fighting against three of them? With a wave of his hand, he can defeat three of them. His battle prowess isparable to that of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.¡±

    ¡°The disciples of the Seven Elders are legendary figures of Deathkin. Do you think they are ordinary people? Let¡¯s go. With Nan Sheng here, we can forget about taking advantage of them.¡±

    ...

    The weakest of the four Supreme Saints of Fane of Death was in Hundred-Shackle Realm.

    However, this was Fane of Origin. They were worried that they would trigger the array formation and the Divine Marks of ughter. Hence, they chased them for a long time but failed to capture Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger.

    They hadunched long-range attacks and spiritual attacks before and managed to hit the two monks.

    Strangely, Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger seemed to have an indestructible body. They would spit out two mouthfuls of blood every hit and immediately get up to continue fleeing.

    ¡°The Golden Body of the Buddhist Bodhisattva is actually so powerful?¡± The Deathkin Supreme Saint with the head of a crocodile asked in astonishment.

    His attack from across space could have killed a peak stage Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint. However, after the fat monk was hit, he only rolled around on the ground like a rubber ball, immediately got up, and continued to flee.

    ¡°Perhaps they are not only at Neverwilt Realm,¡± a Deathkin Supreme Saint guessed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s suppress them first. They entered Fane of Origin before us. They must have picked a lot of sacred medicines.¡±

    The crocodile-headed Deathkin Supreme Saint was speedy. In an instant, he had caught up to Sikong the Elder. The hammer-shaped weapon in his hand glowed with the Light of Death. He suddenly raised it and smashed it at Sikong the Elder¡¯s head.

    The power of this hammer was not weaker than a full-powered strike from a Supreme Saint in the Great Perfection stage of Hundred-Shackle Realm. He did not believe that the fat monk could still withstand it.

    ¡°Senior Uncle, you are finally here. Save me.¡± Sikong the Elder looked ahead and was overjoyed.

    The crocodile-headed Deathkin Supreme Saint smiled coldly. He was not moved at all.

    This fat monk had already used this move twice. Does he actually want to use it a third time?

    Just as the war hammer was about tond on Sikong the Elder¡¯s head, the sound of a sword rang out.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Ancient Abyssal de turned into a streak of ck sword radiance and shed at the crocodile-headed Deathkin Supreme Saint¡¯s body. His hand¡¯s war hammer and body were broken into two as he was thrown backward.

    The blood of the Deathkin Supreme Saint dyed this area of water red.

 Chapter 2576

    <h4>Chapter 2576: The Battle with Nan Sheng</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    <i>POW!</i>

    <i>?</i>

    <i>POW!</i>

    ...

    After the Ancient Abyssal Sword cut off the crocodile-headed Deathkin Supreme Saint¡¯s body, it flew towards the three other Deathkin Supreme Saints.

    The first Deathkin Supreme Saint was pierced through the center of his brows.

    The second Deathkin Supreme Saint¡¯s head was separated from his body.

    The third Deathkin Supreme Saint¡¯s chest was shattered.

    The three Deathkin Supreme Saints were prepared and used their ultimate defensive powers.

    However, it was useless.

    The first Deathkin Supreme Saint used his Precept Domain, but it was broken by the Ancient Abyssal Sword. The second Deathkin Supreme Saint used his battle weapon to defend, but his battle weapon was broken by the Ancient Abyssal Sword.

    With the sharpness of the Ancient Abyssal Sword, how could an ordinary Regal Artifact be able to defend against it?

    The three corpses fell to the bottom of the sea, and the water became even redder.

    The life force of the Supreme Saints was strong. Even if their bodies were shattered, they had a chance to regenerate. However, the four Supreme Saints, including the crocodile-headed Deathkin Supreme Saint, died instantly after being struck by the Ancient Abyssal Sword.

    The reason why it was so terrifying was that Zhang Ruochen had cultivated the Heaven Sword Soul.

    The sword didn¡¯t just sh at their bodies. It also shed at their Saint Souls.

    Since their souls were destroyed, they could not regenerate their bodies.

    The Ancient Abyssal Sword flew around in the water and refined and absorbed all the Saint Weapons of the four Deathkin Supreme Saints before returning to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. In addition, Zhang Ruochen also took away the Sainthood Source of the four Deathkin Supreme Saints.

    The whole process ended in an instant.

    In the distance, the Supreme Saints who were about to leave sensed the mighty power of the Swordsmanship. They all stopped and looked over.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has finally shown himself!¡±

    ¡°He killed a Supreme Saint with one strike, leaving no chance of survival. The Swordsmanship isparable to the Deathkin¡¯s Deathly Swordsmanship and the Asura¡¯s Sword of ughter.¡±

    ¡°Now, Zhang Ruochen and the Fane of Death have be enemies. He can¡¯t deny it even if he wants to.¡±

    ¡°Nan Sheng is nearby. Zhang Ruochen will probably run away soon.¡±

    ...

    Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger were exhausted. They were covered in wounds, but their faces were full of anxiety, ¡°Senior Uncle Master,¡± they urged. ¡°Let¡¯s run quickly. There¡¯s someone even more powerful behind us. Zhen Sha, Zhen Tan, and Zhen Wang are blocking them, but they won¡¯t be able to hold them off for long.¡±

    ¡°Zhen Sha, Zhen Tan, and Zhen Wang have joined the Buddhist sect and called me Senior Uncle Master. How can I abandon them?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes red at Nan Sheng.

    Nan Sheng stood on the shoulder of the stone sculpture, more than 30 meters tall. In his hand, a green talisman flew out from the fan of green talismans. The talisman turned into a 30-meter-long pce, suppressing Zhen Sha, Zhen Wang, and Zhen Tan below.

    Feeling Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze, the corners of Nan Sheng¡¯s mouth curled slightly. His body flew up andnded only 30 meters away from Zhang Ruochen.

    Nan Sheng wasn¡¯t angry at Zhang Ruochen for killing the four Fane of Death Supreme Saints. Instead, he was happy. Waving his fan, he smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to show up so quickly. That¡¯s good.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was dressed in white. He had a heroic aura. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive at the Southern Sword Realm quickly. You even broke into the Fane of Origin.¡±

    ¡°Your methods are beyond my expectations. If we hadn¡¯t followed Ji Fanxin to the Southern Sword Realm, we would have thought you were in the Yakshas¡¯ Ancestral Domain.¡± The two strands of long white hair on Nan Sheng¡¯s temples fluttered in the water.

    Nan Sheng was surprised that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t run away when he saw him. Nan Sheng was careful. He used his spiritual power to secretly check his surroundings to ensure no other superior was hiding. Only then did he rx.

    ¡®It seemed that Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have any tricks up his sleeve. He was just being arrogant.

    ¡®Good. Today, Zhang Ruochen would know how painful the price of arrogance was.¡¯ Nan Sheng thought.

    Nan Sheng smiled. ¡°This isn¡¯t the Royal City of Hundred ns. You can¡¯t fight me with your physical strength alone. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to run?¡±

    ¡°If I want to leave, can you stay?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Nan Sheng narrowed his eyes. His body turned into a bolt of lightning. In an instant, he was in front of Zhang Ruochen. His right sleeve fluttered, forming a powerful print.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t use the Power of Dimension to dodge. The sword in his hand came first. He swung it.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Nan Sheng¡¯s palm condensed the extreme Death Qi. It formed a circr print te and collided with the Ancient Abyssal Sword.

    The Sword Qi and Death Qi shot out in all directions, with the two at the center.

    Nan Sheng¡¯s cultivation was at the pinnacle of the Banshi Isshou Realm. He cultivated a techniqueparable to the divine power treasured book on the Taiyi Divine Power Board. The Death Qi in his body was naturally of a higher level than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Saint Qi and Blood Qi of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. The power he unleashed was even more robust.

    This was the difference between realms!

    Zhang Ruochen retreated backward. With every step he took, arge area of debris would be crushed.

    ¡°Is this all the power of the so-called Demigod-level physique?¡± Nan Shengughed coldly.

    Sikong the Elder hid in a corner. Heughed even more coldly. ¡°My uncle-master¡¯s cultivation is only at the Hundred-Shackle Realm, but you¡¯re at the peak of the Banshi Isshou Realm. How can you say such things? Be careful, or you¡¯ll lose to my uncle-masterter. You¡¯ll lose all face.¡±

    Nan Sheng thought to himself. ¡®The bald donkey was right. As a direct descendant of Tiannan, he was two realms higher than his opponent. If he could not win quickly, it would be a disgrace.¡¯

    He snorted, and 36 pictures of Saint Beasts appeared on his body.

    Each picture of Saint Beasts was refined by a Supreme Saint-level Saint Beast.

    The power burst out from his palm print technique increased significantly. With a world-shaking beast roar, the power wave that distorted space sent Zhang Ruochen flying.

    Zhang Ruochen flew hundreds of feet andnded lightly on the ground.

    This famous Nan Sheng was indeed worthy of his name. He didn¡¯t disgrace Tian Nan¡¯s reputation. Once he broke through to the Paramount Realm, he would definitely be one of the top existences in the secr world.

    Nan Sheng was shocked. He wasn¡¯t as calm as Zhang Ruochen.

    One had to know that Nan Sheng had the power of 36 Supreme Saint beasts. With his extreme physical quality, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Demigod-level physique regarding physical strength.

    Since his physical body was not at a disadvantage and was two realms higher, how could Zhang Ruochen resolve his power so easily?¡¯ Nan Sheng thought.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    <i>?</i>

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    ...

    The sound of beasts came from inside Nan Sheng¡¯s body. Huge Beast Shadows appeared in his body. He changed his palm into a w and wed it across the air. The w was as big as a cloud cover, and its power was like a thousand mountains.

    Zhang Ruochen still didn¡¯t use the Power of Dimension to dodge. Instead, he activated 12 pairs of golden wings. The chaotic Saint Qi in his body turned into the Blood Qi. He activated the ancestral ley lines on the golden wings.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen swung his sword.

    Regal Inscriptions appeared on the Ancient Abyssal Sword. They exploded with ck light.

    <i>Boom Boom</i>

    The sword and w kept shing. In an instant, Zhang Ruochen and Nan Sheng exchanged more than 100 blows.

    This was the purest power attack. The divine light from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Demigod-level physique became brighter and brighter. His use of the Demigod-level physique¡¯s power became more and more flexible. He could use some of his hidden power.

    Nan Sheng became increasingly impatient, unable to take the attack for a long time. He grunted.

    Golden re appeared on Nan Sheng¡¯s ws. The divine mes instantly boiled the seawater around him. At the same time, the 36 Supreme Saint Beasts ws reached out and pressed down on Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen raised the Ancient Abyssal Sword above his head. The purple divine stone embedded in the sword was activated and released mighty divine power. At the same time, the purple divine stone absorbed the precepts of heaven and earth.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    The sword hacked down and cut off the 36 Supreme Saint Beasts¡¯ ws.

    The purple divine stone was condensed from a beside the ck hole. After it was activated, its weight burst out, making the Ancient Abyssal Sword as heavy as a.

    The sword tip collided with the golden ws of Nan Sheng.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The golden divine mes scattered.

    Zhang Ruochen and Nan Sheng separated and opened up a long distance.

    A blood line appeared on Nan Sheng¡¯s arms, and the blood of a Supreme Saint flowed out.

    The Supreme Saints who were wandering in the distance were all shocked. They witnessed Zhang Ruochen had injured Nan Sheng first.

    Zhang Ruochen had taken advantage of the weapons, but that was Nan Sheng, a direct descendant of Tian Nan. How could he be injured by a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint? Even if he was a Yuanhui-level genius, he shouldn¡¯t be so powerful.

    The light of death shed on Nan Sheng¡¯s arms. The wounds disappeared instantly. He looked at the Ancient Abyssal Sword, ¡°The sword made of natural iron is extraordinary. The purple divine stone embedded in the sword seems like a treasure.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The so-called direct descendant of Tian Nan is just so-so.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. I was just ying with you!¡±

    Nan Sheng was angry. He spread his arms, and countless precepts flew out from his be, filling the entire underwater space. There were seven trillion precepts. The Precept Domain appeared and wrapped Zhang Ruochen inside.

    The precepts were like chains, locking Zhang Ruochen up and not giving him any space to move.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯ve said it before. This is not the Royal City of Hundred ns. You can¡¯t show off just by having a strong body. In front of me, you¡¯re as weak as an ant. I don¡¯t even have to fight. I can suppress you with my Precept Domain,¡± Nan Sheng said.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arm, which was holding the sword, was lowered by hundreds of billions of precepts. He wanted to lift the Ancient Abyssal Sword with all his strength, but he couldn¡¯t move his arm even if he used all his power.

    ¡°As expected, the gap between realms is too big. If I don¡¯t use the power of Canon, I won¡¯t be able to fight back against a superior of this level.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sighed. Then, subtle spatial fluctuations appeared around him, and his body disappeared.

    ¡°The Great Dimensional Shift! How is this possible?¡±

    Nan Sheng narrowed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen could still use the Great Dimensional Shift under the absolute suppression of the Precept Domain. He thought, ¡®Was I wrong about the ability of the Master of Space?¡¯

    No, Zhang Ruochen must have grasped some kind of spatial treasure. It might even be the Canon of Dimension.

    It was better this way. After killing him, the rewards would be even greater.

    Suddenly, Nan Sheng sensed something, and Zhang Ruochen appeared behind him.

    He didn¡¯t even need to turn around. Nan Sheng used his Saint Soul to control the precepts in the Precept Domain. It turned into a massive wave of precepts and attacked Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Great Dimensional Shift again and appeared above his head. He said silently, ¡°Moonlight Melody.¡±

    The dense light spots of Marks of Time appeared in Nan Sheng¡¯s Precept Domain. Where the light spots of Marks of Time were the thickest, they condensed into a bright moon that hung above Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head.

    Nan Sheng wanted to activate the precepts, but he found that the flow of time slowed down. The precepts surged toward Zhang Ruochen at a very slow speed. He knew something was wrong.

    Zhang Ruochen was not only a Master of Space but also a Master of Time.

 Chapter 2577 - The Flawless Nan Sheng

    <h4>Chapter 2577: The wless Nan Sheng</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Unextinguishable Mo Yang.¡±

    Nan Sheng let out a soft cry as he released his powerful spiritual power and condensed a pitch-ck Mo Yang.

    The Mo Yang and his head merged into one.

    The Bright Moon carried by the Ancient Abyssal de collided with Mo Yang, forming two arcs of light, one white and one ck. Following that, extremely violent energy surged out from the moon and sun.

    The tip of the sword could not touch Nan Sheng¡¯s scalp.

    <i>CRASH</i>

    The ruins under Nan Sheng¡¯s feet shattered, and his body sank downwards.

    The energy gushed out from the ground and sent the surrounding ruins flying, clearing the vast and t piece ofnd. Not far away, an ancient and broken array was triggered by it, and dense and sharp Sword Qi flew out from the array.

    Before the Sword Qi got close to Zhang Ruochen and Nan Sheng, it was shattered by the powerful force from their bodies.

    Not long after, the light spots from the Mark of Time faded away.

    Nan Sheng took this opportunity to mobilize the 300 billion Precepts in the Precept Domain. They turned into destructive power and surrounded Zhang Ruochen from all directions.

    Zhang Ruochen had only practiced more than 10 billion Precepts. How could he withstand the attack of 300 billion Precepts?

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    He used the Great Dimensional Shift again and escaped.

    Nan Sheng seized the moment of weakness when he used the Great Dimensional Shift. The fan in his hand flew out and spun quickly, cutting the afterimage of Zhang Ruochen as he left.

    At 300 meters away, Zhang Ruochen appeared again.

    A three-inch-long gap had appeared on his white robe.

    It was dangerous for him a moment ago. The difference in cultivation was too big. Zhang Ruochen cannot be hit by Nan Sheng. If the attack hit him, he would be seriously injured.

    This was someone who had practiced seven trillion Precepts. He couldn¡¯t bepared to Lord Irond, who had practiced more than one trillion Precepts and was at the peak of the Banshi Isshou Realm.

    ¡°His reaction speed is so fast. The Sword of Time and Canon of Dimension can¡¯t even do anything to him,¡± Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Nan Sheng had long stopped underestimating him, and he thought to himself, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is so powerful. I had almost lost to him, and he¡¯s only in the cultivation of Hundred-Shackle Realm, but he¡¯s already more of a threat to me than some Paramount Realm Supreme Saints.

    The figures in the distance didn¡¯t expect the battle between Nan Sheng and Zhang Ruochen to be so intense. It wasn¡¯t one-sided at all.

    In particr, Zhang Ruochen could advance and retreat freely in Nan Sheng¡¯s Precept Domain. It overthrew their previous understanding. At the same time, they had a deeper understanding of the power of the Path of Dimension.

    Nan Sheng mobilized three trillion Precepts to form a giant ck bell that spun rapidly and enveloped his body.

    Then, he mobilized the remaining four trillion Precepts in the Precept Domain to form 40 light sabers that attacked Zhang Ruochen from all different directions.

    No matter how mysterious the Path of Dimension was, with the protection of the giant bell, one could still stand in an invincible position.

    No matter how fast you ran, there would be a w in the instant you performed the Great Dimensional Shift. Any of the 40 light sabers that caught the w and shed at you would be able to injure you severely.

    Zhang Ruochen activated 670 million Intergold Precept Marks and merged them with the Ancient Abyssal de. It shone with a boundless golden light and hacked away the light sabers one by one.

    Nan Sheng chuckled and rode the giant ck bell. He rushed out from behind the light sabers and fiercely crashed towards Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Eleven Sword.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had long been ahead of him. He calmly swung his sword horizontally, leaving a straight sword light behind. This sword merged with the Path of Truth and exploded with 30 times the attack power tond on the ck bell.

    This was Sword Eleven of the Great Perfection!

    <i>Thud</i>

    The bell rang with a cracking sound.

    The Precepts were shattered where the ck bell was hit, leaving a long gash.

    Nan Sheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. Zhang Ruochen had inherited the precept marks of the Intergold Tiger. He was extremely powerful, with all his power gathered in one thread. His attack with a heaven-defying sword had actually broken through his array defense.

    Nan Sheng immediately mobilized the Golden re and formed a golden shield print to hit the Ancient Abyssal de.

    <i>Boom</i>

    After breaking the giant ck bell, the Ancient Abyssal de¡¯s power was exhausted. After being hit by the golden shield print again, a tremendous amount of power surged back, forcing Zhang Ruochen to be knocked flying again.

    Zhang Ruochen retreated to the bottom of a broken wall. He stopped and stared fixedly at Nan Sheng.

    He had to admit that Nan Sheng was also a wlessly superior elite. They were all at the top level, whether it was his attack, defense, or reaction speed in actualbat.

    In the same realm, Zhang Ruochen could certainly crush him with power.

    However, in the current situation, finding Nan Sheng¡¯s weaknesses and a chance to win was difficult.

    If the long battle went on, Zhang Ruochen would be the one to lose because Nan Sheng was also looking for his weakness.

    His lower realm was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s biggest weakness.

    The huge ck bell reformed again, and Nan Sheng stood inside; then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that your Path of Truth is very powerful. It lives up to its reputation. However, that sword blow just now should have exhausted the Blood Qi in your body, right?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t break your defense?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Nan Sheng said, ¡°I heard that you have a macroworld in your body and that you can mobilize the world¡¯s power and make your power close to that of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. Aren¡¯t you going to use that power?¡±

    Many spectators were watching the battle between Zhang Ruochen and Yan Wushen.

    It was no secret that Zhang Ruochen had a macroworld among the high-level cultivators in the Infernal Court.

    However, Nan Sheng also knew that when Zhang Ruochen mobilized the power of the world close to the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, he almost couldn¡¯t bear the power of the world and nearly died. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t that afraid of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s trump card. He just wanted to know how much power Zhang Ruochen could be forced to use at his full strength.

    He was always curious about those geniuses of a Yuanhui period.

    Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger looked worried. This Nan Sheng was too powerful. Their master had already used all his trump cards but couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Instead, he was almost in danger.

    Zhang Ruochen calcted in his heart that he had to reach the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm at least to defeat a powerful person like Nan Sheng.

    After all, for Zhang Ruochen, his current cultivation of the Hundred-Shackle Realm could only ount for less than 10% of hisbat power. The power of the Demigod-level physique and the Canon took up the other 90%.

    Even if he broke through to the Thousand-Koan Realm, the improvement in hisbat power would be minimal.

    As long as he reached the peak of the Thousand-Koan Realm and umted enough Precepts, the Saint Qi and the Blood Qi in his body would be sufficient to form hisbat power.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It is indeed meaningless to fight like this. It seems that I can only defeat you with external force.¡±

    ¡°Try to take another sword blow from me.¡±

    <i>Swish Swish?</i>

    Zhang Ruochen performed seven Great Dimensional Shifts in a row to avoid the precept light sabers. In an instant, he reached the top of Nan Sheng¡¯s head and raised his sword with both hands before hacking downwards.

    The Violet Godstone on the sword shone as bright as the stars.

    At the same time, the worldly power of the Qiankun Realm surged through Zhang Ruochen¡¯s arms like a roaring river. It caused the four heavenly tribtion imprints, ¡°Wind,¡± ¡°Fire,¡± ¡°Water,¡± and ¡°Thunder,¡± to appear on the Ancient Abyssal de.

    Nan Sheng looked up at the iing war sword and felt an invisible pressure.

    <i>Swish</i>

    The forty light sabers dispersed and turned into four trillion Precepts. They surged toward the giant ck bell, making it bigger, thicker, and more solid.

    <i>BANG</i>

    The Ancient Abyssal de struck the giant ck bell, and an earth-shattering peal of sound spread out. It sent both Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger standing nearby, flying like scarecrows.

    Nan Sheng¡¯s legs trembled slightly. He gritted his teeth and supported himself with all his strength.

    ¡°This is... power close to the Paramount Realm... and it had exceeded some of the Paramount Realm Supreme Saints might...¡±

    <i>CRASH</i>

    The Ancient Abyssal de broke through the ck bell and struck Nan Sheng¡¯s right shoulder.

    Half of Nan Sheng¡¯s body was mmed into the ground. Blood poured out of his shoulder, and he spat out arge mouthful of blood.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was slightly stunned by this.

    The sword could split apart the ck bell, but it couldn¡¯t split Nan Sheng¡¯s body.

    Zhang Ruochen saw that apart from the thirty-six beast engravings, there were also blood-red inscriptions on Nan Sheng¡¯s skin.

    He carved the runes on his body.

    Nan Sheng, who only had a small part of his body sticking out of the ground, slowly raised his head and revealed a sinister smile. ¡°You actually forced me to use the Possession Blood Talisman. I¡¯m definitely going to take the macroworld inside of you!¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    The blood-red runes on Nan Sheng¡¯s body shone brightly. They condensed into a bloody runic hand and pped towards Zhang Ruochen.

    The bloody runic hand was three meters long. It exploded with powerful divine force.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly sheathed his sword to block. He then pped out with his palm, shattering the bloody runic hand into strands of Blood Qi.

    Taking this opportunity, Nan Sheng flew straight up from the ground and retreated far away. He opened his mouth and inhaled. He swallowed all the Blood Qi from the broken bloody runic hand into his stomach.

    Nan Sheng said, ¡°If I continue to fight with you like this, I¡¯ll lose South Haven¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ll have to use your true ability now!¡± Zhang Ruochen said lightly without a bit of fear.

    Nan Sheng said, ¡°You should know that the most powerful and mysterious method for the Deathkin is the Will of Death. South-Haven doesn¡¯t teach the Path, but the spiritual power cultivation method and the cultivation of the Will of Death. The Path and the physical body are just supplementary ways of cultivation for me.¡±

    ¡°South-Haven¡¯s power has always been rumored to be magical and bizarre. I¡¯ve wanted to see it for a long time,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Nan Sheng¡¯s eyes turned a dark maroon. Strange dark clouds of death gathered in the water and covered the ruins of the Fane. Then they suddenly surged crazily towards Zhang Ruochen.

    These were dark clouds formed by the Will of Death!

    The Supreme Saints in the distance had only just touched a wisp of the deathly dark cloud, and their bodies withered quickly, with their life force dissipating swiftly. They were all frightened by it and promptly retreated further away.

    ¡°The Will of Death is the natural power of the Deathkin. If Nan Sheng used it with the strength of his spiritual power, he could instantly wipe out all life on a. Fortunately, the arrays and Divine Marks in the Fane of Origin had blocked the Will of Death from overflowing to the outside.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how powerful Nan Sheng¡¯s spiritual power is. I¡¯ve never seen the Will of Death so strong before.¡±

    ¡°As the disciple of the Seven Elders, Nan Sheng must have practiced an exquisite controlling method for the Will of Death in the South-Haven.¡±

    ...

    Nan Sheng¡¯s eyes were overcast as his body floated up involuntarily while he said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I heard that your spiritual power is powerful. But can you block my Will of Death?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 2578 - Wrath Sword

    <h4>Chapter 2578: Wrath Sword</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Zhang Ruochen had already seen that the strength of Nan Sheng¡¯s spiritual power had reached the 68th ss. With his age, this was an outstanding achievement.

    Although Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power was also in the 68th ss, a Supreme Saint who specialized in the Path of spiritual power and a Supreme Saint who used spiritual power as support were not in the same category. Moreover, Nan Shenges from South Haven as well.

    Even ten Zhang Ruochensbined would not be a match for the Nan Sheng if it were a spiritual power battle.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen had no intention ofpeting with Nan Sheng¡¯s spiritual power.

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely cautious. First, he took out the Myriad Curse Bead and channeled his spiritual power into it. Then he formed a spiritual power defense with the Supreme Artifact and activated the Armor of the Fire God. Afterward, he spread out the 12 wings on his back and rushed into the dark clouds of the Will of Death, approaching Nan Sheng.

    Only in closebat could Zhang Ruochen have a chance to win.

    ¡°This is unexpected! His spiritual power has also reached ss 68.¡±

    Nan Sheng smiled. He closed his eyes and waved his arms. The Will of Death gathered around his body and formed a group of deathly demonic butterflies.

    The butterflies were only the size of a palm. They were gorgeous and had wings colored in three vibrant colors.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    The butterflies flew out like flying knives, leaving behind streaks of triple-colored lights. They kept hitting the Armor of the Fire God, making sounds that resembled metal and stone colliding.

    Each butterfly hit Zhang Ruochen like a heavy punch.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen was getting closer, Nan Sheng frowned. The most important part of his ¡°Deathly Demonic Butterflies Dance¡± was not the impact force of the butterfly but the vigorous Will of Death contained in the butterfly.

    Once a butterfly hit his body, the Will of Death would instantly invade into the body. It corrupts flesh and blood and also devours vitality. Even a Regal Artifact ss saint armor could not block his Will of Death.

    However, the armor on Zhang Ruochen seemed to restrain the Will of Death and could not be prated at all.

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen was already 300 feet away.

    ¡°Butterfly Emperor, break out of the cocoon.¡±

    With the sound of Nan Sheng¡¯s voice, arge group of three-colored deathly demonic butterflies gathered in front of him and formed a cocoon ball with a diameter of three meters.

    When Zhang Ruochen shed down with his sword, the Butterfly Emperor formed itself in the cocoon ball. A slender five-colored light arm stretched out to block the edge of the Ancient Abyssal de.

    <i>Crash</i>

    The sword that could break the stars and moons has been blocked!

    <i>WHOOSH</i>

    The cocoon ball shattered, and a huge butterfly empress appeared. Its entire body emitted light in five colors. Besides three pairs of long, pointed, five-colored light arms, she had a surprisinglypletely naked and stunning feminine body.

    The vast butterfly wings spread out and pped gently. They released five-colored light dots and wrapped them around Zhang Ruochen.

    The five-colored light dots contained powerful spiritual power and could hypnotize cultivators.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes, the feminine beauty with giant butterfly wings became more and more attractive.

    Of course, these illusions could not charm Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind.

    He sensed vigntly that Nan Sheng had once again mobilized the Precepts, which condensed into light sabers and flew toward him from behind.

    The situation was extremely dangerous with the butterfly empress in front and the rain of sabers behind.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Nan Sheng thought that victory was within his grasp, and the smile in his eyes grew wider.

    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. The smile in his eyes disappeared, and he shouted, ¡°Chant of Death!¡±

    The saint¡¯s heart was where the spiritual power was stored. Being attacked right there by the power of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s curse, Nan Sheng¡¯s spiritual power was undoubtedly greatly affected. Even the five-colored lights on the deathly butterfly empress, controlled by spiritual power, quickly dimmed.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that his only chance to win had appeared!

    Without hesitation, he activated one of the Seven Shaft Spirit Swords hanging in his sea of Qi.

    ¡°Wrath Sword!¡±

    A bright sword light flew out from between Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyebrows and pierced through the butterfly empress¡¯s body. Following that, it then struck Nan Sheng¡¯s chest.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    The thirty-six beast engravings and blood-red inscriptions simultaneously appeared on Nan Sheng¡¯s body. However, the sword light still prated his body, causing him to shoot out like a cannonball and crash heavily into the ruins.

    The Seven Shaft Spirit Swords corresponded to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s seven emotions: Sorrow, Love, Desire, Wrath, Joy, Hate, and Fear.

    Among them, the Sorrow Sword was the strongest, and the Fear Sword was the weakest.

    However, the strength of the seven swords was rted to the cultivator¡¯s emotions. They could burst out with unparalleled power if any feelings were extreme enough.

    As long as Zhang Ruochen was terrified, even the Sword of Fear could be stronger than the Sorrow Sword.

    The power of the sword spirit was very destructive to a cultivator¡¯s spiritual power, Saint Soul, and emotions, but it was less damaging to the physical body.

    ¡°The power of the sword spirit is so powerful that it can even break through the physical defense of Nan Sheng.¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked. After all, he knew very well that because he was not angry enough, the power of the Wrath Sword he used just now was quite subpar.

    It was like how he had 100 million saint stones, but he could only take out 10,000 saint stones to show off. Other saint stones were on him, but he could not take them out.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately struck out with the Ancient Abyssal de and flew straight toward the ce where the Nan Sheng had fallen.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    However, the Ancient Abyssal de was hit by a seal, and it flew back.

    With a swoosh, the Nan Sheng rushed out of the ruins. He stuck a talisman on his body and threw another talisman at Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger. Then, he retreated far away at a breakneck speed.

    He thought he could withstand the injuries to his body.

    However, the injuries to his spiritual power and Saint Soul were severe. He also couldn¡¯t figure out the origin of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword attack, so he ran away decisively.

    Zhang Ruochen moved in front of Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger. He shoved his palm forward and used Dimensional Freeze.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The talisman exploded. Its power wasparable to a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint exploding his Sainthood Source, and the frozen space was instantly torn apart.

    Zhang Ruochen carried one in each hand and brought Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger to a distance of roughly five kilometers away. When he turned around, the talisman¡¯s destructive power was weakened and dissolved by the ancient Divine Marks, but it still ttened arge area.

    The vicious voice of Nan Sheng came from somewhere. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, I will remember today¡¯s sword blow and repay it twice in the future!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could roughly sense his location, but he did not chase after him.

    A figure like Nan Sheng must have many life-saving treasures. In addition, his cultivation was powerful. The probability of being left behind was very small if he chased after him. Instead, he might be ambushed and suffer a significant loss.

    ¡°If you see me again, you will fear me like a deity,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Supreme Saints who had stayed nearby were all frightened and fled.

    It was too terrifying!

    Nan Sheng had lost to Zhang Ruochen. If this news were to spread, it would definitely rm the Infernal Court¡¯s Ten ns.

    None of them believed that Zhang Ruochen was still in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. They all thought that Zhang Ruochen must have gotten a great opportunity in the Fane of Origin and had broken through to the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re so handsome. I also want to cultivate Swordsmanship now,¡± Sikong the Elder said excitedly.

    Zhang Ruochen put away the Ancient Abyssal de and took out two Godstones. ¡°You¡¯re not suitable for Swordsmanship! But I see that you and Sikong the Younger have very impressive physiques. What race are you exactly?¡±

    ¡°What race?¡± Sikong the Elder was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t we the same? Oh, no. Master is a half-human and half-Immortal Vampire. Sikong the Younger and I must be pure-blooded humans.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    A sword-shaped Sword Qi flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    The Sword Qi flew past Sikong the Elder¡¯s round face. When the de touched his skin, it made an ear-piercing scraping sound, and sparks also flew out.

    The sword didn¡¯t cut his skin.

    Sikong the Elder fell to the ground. He covered his face and screamed. ¡°Master, can we talk? Cultivators don¡¯t lie, and I am really a human.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any guesses?¡± Sikong the Younger pressed his palms together and asked calmly.

    Zhang Ruochen nodded. ¡°Forget it. When I ask you, you probably don¡¯t know too. When I have the chance, I¡¯ll ask your Master myself.¡±

    Sikong the Elder got up from the ground. Rubbing his fat face, he muttered, ¡°Luckily, I didn¡¯t get a scar from that.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat on a huge rock, ¡°Now,¡± he said, ¡°Tell me what happened. Why were you chased by the cultivators of the Fane of Death? Where is Moyin, Fairy, the Lord of Stone, and the Lord of Sword?¡±

    At this moment, Zhen Nu, Zhen Tan, and Zhen Wang walked out of the muddy ruins while dragging their injured bodies. They bowed to Zhang Ruochen, Sikong the Elder, and Sikong the Younger.

    Their cultivation was strong, and they were no longer near the center. That¡¯s why the broken talismans couldn¡¯t kill them.

    Zhang Ruochen was about to take out the Spring of Life to help them heal, but they had already taken sacred medicines at the Yuanhui ss and stuffed them inside their mouths like carrots.

    Come on!

    They now had more sacred medicine than Zhang Ruochen.

    If the Fane of Death cultivators didn¡¯t chase after them, who could they chase after?

    After taking the sacred medicine, Sikong the Younger began to exin, ¡°After Master left, we kept picking in the area full of sacred medicine, and we all gained a lot. Oh, right. Shortly after Master had left, a strange thing happened. After that, the Fairy disappeared!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What strange thing?¡±

    ¡°There was the sound of a flute,¡± Sikong the Elder said.

    ¡°What sound of the flute?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat up straight, and his eyes became serious.

    Sikong the Elder said, ¡°It¡¯s just a musical sound of the flute that is wonderful to the extreme. When the sound of the flute was heard, the sacred medicine, whether in the form of trees, grasses, or flowers... all swayed with it. They all bloomed with ten times more light than usual.¡±

    Sikong the Younger nodded. ¡°That¡¯s when the fairy disappeared.¡±

    ¡°How can this be? The sound of the flute shouldn¡¯t be Lord Ming. Could it be the new deity of Kunlun who¡¯s been following us?¡± Zhang Ruochen frowned worriedly and muttered to himself.

    Like Le, Zhang Ruochen had also felt a faint feeling that something had followed him since he¡¯d been in the Royal City of Hundred ns.

    At first, he thought it was his imagination and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. But he felt it extremely clear when he activated the dimensional teleportation array.

    Therefore, he had guessed that it was the new deity of Kunlun that the Dragon Lord had mentioned.

    If a deity entered the Divine ne, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t be able to sense it even if he was standing in front of him. Only by using the Heart of Truth could he feel something there was strange.

    ¡°No, if the new deity of Kunlun ys the flute, why would the sacred medicine respond? Could it be that... there are some strange creatures in the Fane of Origin who have survived for thousands of years?¡±

    The more he thought about it; the more Zhang Ruochen could not help but feel a chill running down his spine. He was even more deeply worried about Ji Fanxin.

 Chapter 2579 - Denouncement from All Sides

    <h4>Chapter 2579: Denouncement from All Sides</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger narrated the situation as they hurried on.

    It wasn¡¯t too different from what Zhang Ruochen had guessed. Bai Qing¡¯er led the cultivators of the major forces to Fane of Origin. Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger had taken many sacred medicines. How could the cultivators not be jealous?

    In a moment of desperation, they had to run away separately.

    ¡­

    There were still some sacred medicines left in the area that was once full of sacred medicines. They were all growing in a powerful formation. Arge number of powerful cultivators had gathered here, trying to find a way to break the formation.

    Numerous Terra Demon cultivators had upied a ruin.

    In the ruin, there was an ancient saint tree growing. On the tree, more than ten saint fruits were flowing with lightning. The Emperor of Terra Demon, Xuan Zehai, and the Array Master of Yanluo n broke the formation around the ancient Saint Tree.

    Yan Zhexian and Xuan Qingying were standing in the outer area, on guard against the sneak attacks of the cultivators from other forces.

    Not many cultivators dared to provoke Yanluo n, but this was Fane of Origin. For the sake of treasures, there¡¯s nothing those bold cultivators wouldn¡¯t do.

    Xuan Qingying said, ¡°Fane of Origin hase into being. The deities from the major forces in Infernal Court should have arrived by now, right?¡±

    ¡°The gods care more about Fane of Origin than we do. I guess some of them have already arrived in Southern Sword Realm. They might even have entered the Fane,¡± Yan Zhexian said.

    Xuan Qingying rolled her eyes. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen is standing at the storm¡¯s peak again. He has fooled all the forces. Many leaders of the forces have already said they will teach him a lesson.¡±

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson myself if I meet him. I have to show him how terrifying Yanluo n¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s anger is.¡±

    Yan Zhexian¡¯s anger burned thinking about how Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er had used her name to sneak into Fane of Origin in advance. She wanted to be like the other cultivators and call them adulterous couples.

    There was amotion in the distance. Many cultivators flew over.

    A cultivator from Terra Demon rushed over. He said anxiously, ¡°Reporting to the two Supreme Saints, Zhang Ruochen has appeared!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Yan Zhexian waved her long sleeve and turned into a streak of light. She trails along the water.

    Xuan Qingying followed closely.

    Zhang Ruochen came to this area with five cultivators. He didn¡¯t panic when he saw the cultivators from all the forces rushing over, ¡°Most of the sacred medicines in this area have been picked. Why are there still so many cultivators here? Everyone, there must be treasures in other areas of Fane of Origin as well.¡±

    A group of people from Fane of Asura walked out with murderous intent.

    The leader was a three-tailed Supreme Saint who had reached Paramount Realm. ¡°Zhang Ruochen, did you kill Supreme Saint Xing Qian of Fane of Asuran?¡±

    His name was Shan Haijun, and he had been cultivating for over 10,000 years.

    With Pan Ruo as the leader, a group of Supreme Saints rushed out of Fane of Destiny and surrounded Zhang Ruochen.

    Pan Ruo asked, ¡°Supreme Saint Ruochen, can you exin where Ji Fanxin got the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin from?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, did you kill Supreme Saint Fei¡¯er Tianding of The Paarth Family?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Five supreme-quality Divine Crystal of Origins were stolen from the House of Enchanteurs of Divine Domain of Destiny. By self-detonating his Sainthood Source, Tan Fei almost killed all the cultivators of the major forces. Did you n this?¡±

    ¡­

    The cultivators of the various forces were holding back their anger. Some had resentments, and some had grudges. They all wanted to punish Zhang Ruochen.

    Yan Zhexian was extremely angry and thought Zhang Ruochen was hateful. However, seeing Zhang Ruochen in such a dangerous situation, she held back from rushing out. She didn¡¯t want to kick a man when he was down.

    She even started to worry.

    What if that guy angered everyone, was surrounded and killed?

    ¡°Do I need to exin how I killed a few saints in Infernal Court? Even if you attack now, and I kill all of you. I don¡¯t need to exin to anyone.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen scanned the surroundings. Powerful Qi surged out of his body. He held Ancient Abyssal de in his hand and shouted, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant. What realm are you in? How can you be so arrogant?¡± The Supreme Saint of Fane of Asuran, Shan Haijun, roared.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Arrogant? You¡¯re obviously making usations. You want to kill me and split the treasures on me. How can I reason with you? Is there any logic?¡±

    The cultivators of the major forces couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They all took out their weapons and prepared to kill Zhang Ruochen together.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Pan Ruo walked out from the cultivators of Fane of Destiny and came to Zhang Ruochen. She said, ¡°You can settle other matters in private. However, Supreme Saint Ruochen better exin the source of the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin in Ji Fanxin¡¯s hands now.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could see that Pan Ruo hade up to him because she wanted him to capture her as a hostage and escape.

    Zhang Ruochen was unmoved. ¡°Of course, she stole the supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin from me. Does Scioness think I¡¯m colluding with the cultivators of Celestial Court?¡±

    Suddenly, a child¡¯s voice sounded from the crowd. ¡°Zhang Ruochen is right. There¡¯s no such thing as logic in the world. There¡¯s no need to talk so much to kill someone.¡±

    A child with nine-colored divine light walked out from the crowd of cultivators.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    He flew up, and the six swords on his back flew out.

    Two of them released Supreme Power. They were two Supreme Artifacts. The six swords flew together and turned the water upside down.

    Apart from some Paramount Realm Supreme Saints, the other Supreme Saints couldn¡¯t stand properly. They were almost swept away by the Supreme Power.

    This child was naturally Lan Ying.

    Lan Yingughed coldly, ¡°I heard that you defeated Que. This time, I will go all out.¡±

    ¡°Heaven Sword Soul.¡±

    Precepts of Swordsmanship in the sea flew towards him. Above his head, a shadow of a soul appeared. In an instant, the power of Lan Ying¡¯s sword increased significantly.

    ¡°Asura Heaven¡¯s Kill¡±

    The six swords lined up and turned into a sword light, shing down.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body turned golden, and a shadow of a soul appeared above his head. He rushed up and shed out with his sword, Sword Eleven.

    The two powerful forces of Swordsmanship collided, shooting out tens of thousands of Sword Qi.

    The Sword Qi contained the power of the sword soul. Some cultivators were hit, and their saint souls were severely injured. They let out shrill screams.

    ¡°Heaven Sword Soul¡­ Zhang Ruochen has also cultivated Heaven Sword Soul¡­¡±

    ¡°It is indeed Heaven Sword Soul. Zhang Ruochen has cultivated Heaven Sword Soul in Hundred-Shackle Realm. How can his attainments in Swordsmanship be so high?¡±

    Amidst the exmations of the crowd, Lan Ying and Zhang Ruochen had already exchanged dozens of sword strikes.

    Suddenly, Lan Ying fell from above and fell heavily into the mud and rocks, making arge area of water extremely muddy. Six battle swords also fell from the sky and stabbed into the bottom of the sea.

    A long sword cut was cut through Lan Ying¡¯s abdomen, and it could not be healed for a long time.

    Lan Ying somersaulted from the ground, his face ferocious. He shouted, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s fight again.¡±

    It was then that everyone realized that Zhang Ruochen had long disappeared. Even the five cultivators had been taken away by him.

    The elders of Paramount Realm looked at each other in shock. Had Zhang Ruochen grown to such an extent?

    So many cultivators had gathered to denounce him, but he had escaped easily.

    Pan Ruo looked in the direction where Zhang Ruochen had escaped. An unnoticeable smile appeared in her eyes.

    Soon after, there was news that Zhang Ruochen had defeated Nan Sheng.

    Everyone was shocked again. Some cultivators who had denounced Zhang Ruochen earlier felt fear and regret. They were afraid that Zhang Ruochen would take revenge in secret. This trip to Fane of Origin seemed to be even more dangerous!

    Xuan Qingying looked at Lan Ying, surrounded by a group of cultivators from Fane of Barasingha. She was still a little absent-minded. She muttered to herself, ¡°No one can stop Zhang Ruochen¡¯s rise. The secr world of Infernal Court will soon belong to him.¡±

    Fane of Origin was full of dangers. Other than cultivators from Fane of Barasingha, no other forces continued to pursue Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen had returned to this ce because he wanted to find the aura left behind by Saint Devourer.

    Compared to Ji Fanxin, who had no way to find her, Zhang Ruochen thought that he should find Saint Devourer, Lord of Stone, Lord of Sword, and Xue Tu first. There was a subtle connection between him and Saint Devourer. He could sense where she was going.

    Not long after, Zhang Ruochen found a vine of Saint Devourer in a shabby stone hall.

    Picking up the vine, Zhang Ruochen sensed it and said, ¡°The aura of Hai Ke. This is great. It¡¯s a good opportunity to kill him in Fane of Origin.¡±

    When he first met Hai Ke in the Royal City of Hundred ns, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heart of Truth sensed that Hai Ke had Canon of Truth. Thus, Zhang Ruochen put him on the must-kill list.

    As for why Hai Ke, a Supreme Saint of Infernal Court, had Canon of Truth, Zhang Ruochen had some guesses. It was most likely because he killed a Celestial Court cultivator who had Canon of Truth and taken it.

    Zhang Ruochen burst out with an even faster speed to catch up. He soon sensed a familiar power fluctuationing from the water.

    <i>Ssh</i>

    The water in front of him was very muddy. There were ripples of Death Qi and deafening sounds of battle.

    Although Hai Ke was a member of Deathkin, his body was a god¡¯s corpse.

    At this moment, Hai Ke¡¯s divine body was more than 3000 meters tall. He grabbed Lord of Stone and held him in his palm. He smiled. ¡°An AzureTerra Stone can be cultivated to such a high realm. This is a precious material to refine a Supreme Artifact.¡±

    ¡°Azure Terra sacred spear!¡±

    Lord of Stone roared. A long spear covered in dragon scales flew out from his body toward Hai Ke¡¯s be.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    Hai Ke ignored it. The Azure Terra sacred spear hit his be. Ayer of divine light automatically appeared on his skin and sent Supreme Artifact flying.

    ¡°Haha! My body is stronger than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Demigod physique. How can you hurt me?¡±

    Hai Ke stuffed Lord of Stone into his mouth and swallowed him. He nned to use the divine fire in his body to refine and tame Lord of Stone¡¯s spirit and will.

 Chapter 2580 - Seizing the Canon

    <h4>Chapter 2580: Seizing the Canon</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Moyin stood on the head of a female deity statue, her face extremely pale.

    Around her delicate body was a Precept Domain condensed from 1500 billion Precepts. Her hair turned into purple vines that floated in the water, releasing wisps of Divine Purification mes.

    Lord of Sword stood in the palm of the deity statue, his body gathering and dispersing at times. He was in a terrible state.

    After Lord of Stone was swallowed by Hai Ke, both felt sorry for him. Their morale dropped to rock bottom.

    ¡°Do you still want to struggle? In Infernal Court, following me is more promising than following Zhang Ruochen.¡± Hai Ke stretched out a giant hand with divine chains. He pped down and smashed the statue into pieces.

    Moyin moved nimbly and flew out from between his fingers. The moment she was stuck in the water, five fingers grabbed out through the air. They tore open five Dimensional Rifts hundreds of feet long and flew toward Hai Ke¡¯s face.

    Before the five Dimensional Rifts could reach Hai Ke, they were closed by Hai Ke¡¯s Precept Domain.

    ¡°In my Precept Domain, dimensional attacks are useless.¡±

    Hai Ke grabbed Lord of Stone from the rubble.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    His five fingers exerted some force, and Lord of Stone¡¯s body exploded, turning into a ball of light cloud.

    Hai Ke eximed in surprise. He looked at the light cloud in his palm and said in shock, ¡°It¡¯s actually a strand of sword intent. It gave birth to consciousness and condensed into a spirit body. This is the core sword intent left behind by a Sword God after he died, right?¡±

    Hai Ke felt like he had obtained a treasure. A swordprehension cultivated to the Supreme Saint realm was enough to sell for a sky-high price.

    Moyin sensed that Zhang Ruochen was nearby, so she released all the remaining Saint Qi in her body and turned it into the divine fire. She stretched out her arms and turned them into thousands of vines wrapped around Hai Ke¡¯s divine body.

    The divine fire burned on the vines, turning Hai Ke into a vast fireball.

    Hai Ke roared, ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡±

    Two Divine Qi light pirs with a diameter of dozens of feet surged out of his eyes and shot toward Moyin.

    At this moment, Hai Ke¡¯s expression changed. He sensed an extremely explosive power appearing above him. He roared, ¡°Zhang Ruochen!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen escaped from the dimension and shed down with his sword.

    Ancient Abyssal de was as heavy as a. It became 300 meters long, like a ck waterfall.

    Zhang Ruochen had chosen to attack at this time. Thus, he would not give Hai Ke any chance to dodge. Sneak attack and direct confrontation were twopletely different concepts.

    Hai Ke did not have time to think about how Zhang Ruochen could use Great Dimensional Shift in his Precept Domain. In a hurry, he had to mobilize as many Precepts in the Precept Domain as possible to form a defensive light wall.

    <i>Puff</i>

    Ancient Abyssal de broke through the defensive light wall and stuck to Hai Ke¡¯s scalp. It dragged from the back of his head to the bottom of his back, forming a sword cut thousands of feet long.

    The wound was shocking.

    Large amounts of divine blood surged out of the sword cut, instantly dyeing the water red.

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t happy about it. Instead, his face turned ugly. He hadn¡¯t been able to kill Hai Ke with one strike.

    Hai Ke¡¯s divine body was too strong. With the advantage of Ancient Abyssal de and the power of Qiankun Realm that Zhang Ruochen had mobilized, he had only hacked a few feet deep.

    In fact, he hadn¡¯t even hurt Hai Ke¡¯s bones, let alone split his divine body.

    Two beams of Divine Qi shot out of Hai Ke¡¯s eyes. They had already severely injured Moyin. It flew out like charcoal and fell into the depths of the sea.

    <i>BANG! BANG!</i>

    Hai Ke broke the vines that wrapped around his body. His body shrank rapidly and became only two meters tall. He took the opportunity to dodge the sword that Zhang Ruochen had shed toward his neck.

    His Precept Domain couldn¡¯t restrain Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Power of Dimension. His huge divine body would be his weakness, giving Zhang Ruochen more opportunities to take advantage of it.

    The smaller the divine body, the more advantageous it would be for him.

    The second sword missed, and Zhang Ruochen decisively retreated far away. He had a deeper understanding of Hai Ke¡¯s strength.

    Although this person looked overbearing, impulsive, and bloodthirsty on the surface, he had a lot of battle experience. Zhang Ruochen would be at a significant disadvantage if he underestimated him.

    The disciple of that important figure in Apeiron Sea was not an ordinary person.

    Sword Qi had invaded Hai Ke¡¯s back, making it difficult for the wound to heal. Divine blood kept flowing out.

    Thinking that he¡¯d been injured by a weak cultivator like Zhang Ruochen, anger surged in Hai Ke¡¯s heart. He summoned Catastrophic Ax and said in a deep voice, ¡°Since you dared to show up, I naturally can¡¯t let you escape today.¡±

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    More than nine trillion Precepts enveloped the wider underwater water area.

    The temperature of this water area dropped rapidly, condensing into strange-shaped ice crystals. The cold slowed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood flow and Saint Qi.

    The space seemed to be frozen.

    Hai Ke strode over, ¡°I know you are the Master of Time and Space. Your ability to escape is great. However, the Divine Marks and arrays in Fane of Origin will greatly limit your power. What chance do you think you have to escape?¡±

    ¡°When did I say I would escape?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t break my physical defense even when I was defenseless. Do you think you have a chance in a head-on confrontation? I¡¯ve been practicing in Apeiron Sea for many years. The environment here can make mybat power stronger.¡± said Hai Ke

    ¡°Our strengths are not based on words,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The distance between the two closed to 30 meters.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Hai Ke raised Catastrophic Ax and hacked down.

    Catastrophic Ax instantly became 30 meters long, as big as a house, releasing purple-ck lightning brilliance.

    Zhang Ruochen turned sideways and dodged quickly.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Catastrophic Ax hacked a crack hundreds of meters long at the bottom of the sea. Countless Divine Marks were triggered. Beams of destructive light surged out from the bottom of the crack.

    Although Zhang Ruochen dodged the axe, he could not avoid the ubiquitous lightning.

    In the water, the power of lightning could not be avoided.

    Dozens of lightning struck the Armor of the Fire God, prated the armor, and attacked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Each bolt of lightning pierced his body like a sword.

    Hai Keughed and swung his axe.

    <i>BAM!</i>

    This time, Zhang Ruochen took out Zangshan Demonic Mirror. The mirror became as tall as a person and reflected the lightning in the water.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    <i>?</i>

    <i>BOOM!!!</i>

    ¡­

    Hai Ke was confident and calm. He said, ¡°If you keep dodging like this, you won¡¯t be able to hide for long.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked around and noticed that the edge of Hai Ke¡¯s Precept Domain hadpletely frozen into white ice. It was shrinking rapidly.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s space to move would be smaller.

    More importantly, the white ice and Hai Ke¡¯s Preceptsbined utterly. Even if Zhang Ruochen used Canon of Dimension and Great Dimensional Shift, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pass through.

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no other way!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen murmured. Then he turned to Hai Ke and said, ¡°Do you really think no one can break your divine body?¡±

    ¡°Only a Demigod can break my divine body¡¯s defense,¡± Hai Ke said.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a copper coffin from his Ring of Dimension. With a bang, he pped the lid away.

    Faint divine light surged out of the coffin.

    It was the coffin that held half of the god¡¯s corpse.

    Hai Ke was slightly surprised. He smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve even prepared a coffin for yourself?¡±

    <i>Rustle</i>

    A strange sound came from the coffin.

    Numerous God-Eater Bugs flew out of the coffin. Their bodies were blue and green. Blue mes radiated from their bodies as they flew toward Hai Ke.

    ¡°God-Eater Bugs!¡±

    Hai Ke¡¯s expression finally changed. He stopped immediately and released his Divine Qi. It formed a substantial spherical shield. Then he swung his axe.

    God¡¯s corpse was most afraid of God-Eater Bugs.

    There were so many of them. The bugs ate everything and chewed on the Divine Qi shield.

    Hai Ke¡¯s attacks were strong, but the God-Eater Bugs weren¡¯t weak. He could only kill a few with his axe.

    Zhang Ruochen took out Sevenstar Imperial Pce and found Saint Devourer, which had been beaten back to its original form. He brought it into the pce and put it into Spring of Life to recuperate.

    Pce Guardian Huang Tian knew that Hai Ke was a powerful existence. He immediately activated the array, Divine Marks, and Supreme Saint Inscriptions.

    At Sevenstar Imperial Pce¡¯s entrance, Zhang Ruochen looked at Hai Ke surrounded by the God-Eater Bugs. He then released the Realm-frame of Truth in Boundless Universe.

    At the same time, a crystal-clear diamond-shaped gem flew out of his body. It had 129,600 facets and was brighter than the thousands of stars in the realms.

    Hai Ke, who was trying to stop the God-Eater Bugs from getting close was shocked to find that Canon of Truth in his body flew toward Sevenstar Imperial Pce uncontrobly.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you really have a rare treasure of Truth. But don¡¯t you even think about taking away my Canon.¡±

    Hai Ke jumped out of the swarm of insects. He grabbed Catastrophic Ax with both hands and struck it down with lightning speed.

    The ax became 300 meters long, and the lightning turned into an ocean.

    <i>Boom</i>

    <i>?</i>

    Theyers of defensive array light screen of Sevenstar Imperial Pce were broken by him. The colossal battle axe slowly fell down.

    Zhang Ruochen had already absorbed two-tenths of Canon of Truth in Hai Ke¡¯s body into Heart of Truth. He looked up and said, ¡°Desire de!¡±

    A bright sword light flew out from between his eyebrows and hit Hai Ke¡¯s body.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Hai Ke was thrown back and fell back into the swarm of insects.

    Zhang Ruochen frowned. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to be hurt. My desire is still not strong enough.¡±

    Desire de did not hurt Hai Ke¡¯s divine body, but it hurt Hai Ke¡¯s spirit and saint soul to a certain extent.

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged and held Myriad Curse Bead in his palm. He mobilized his mighty spiritual power and fused it into his body. He chanted, ¡°Chant of Death.¡±

    This curse directly attacked Hai Ke¡¯s heart.

    Hai Ke¡¯s spiritual power was not as strong as Nan Sheng¡¯s. When attacked by the Chant of Death, he was immediately severely affected. His defense was broken, and a God-Eater Bug took the opportunity to drill into the wound on his back.

    ¡°Curse of Abandon.¡±

    ¡°Aprameya Curse.¡±

    ¡°Blood-devouring Curse.¡±

    ¡­

    One curse after another came out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth.

    Hai Ke roared again and again. He ignored the God-Eater Bugs and rushed toward Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Hai Ke was powerful. Of course, he couldn¡¯t sh head-on with him. With a thought, Sevenstar Imperial Pce became the size of a fist and disappeared into space. In the next moment, he appeared behind Hai Ke.

 Chapter 2581 - Broke Through the Realm

    <h4>Chapter 2581: Broke Through the Realm</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The God-eater Bug had absorbed the poison from the divine corpse in the copper coffin. After many years of cultivation by Zhang Ruochen, it had morphed and evolved. It could be considered the second generation of the God-eater Bug.

    At first, Hai Ke didn¡¯t care about being bitten by the God-eater Bug.

    But as time passed, poisonous green lines appeared on his body. Even though he was a corpse and more of a dead spirit, he still felt the terror of the poison.

    His body became numb, and his reflexes slowed down. His power also decreased significantly.

    One could imagine that if the creatures at the Banshi Isshou Realm were bitten, they would be poisoned to death.

    Hai Ke finally realized the danger and sensed the threat of death.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to raise such arge group of God-eater Bugs that contain divine poison. I¡¯ve miscalcted. I can¡¯t continue this stalemate. I have to leave immediately.¡¯

    Hai Ke withdrew the nine trillion precepts that had condensed into a Precept Domain into his body. He grabbed the Catastrophic Ax with both hands and struck the ground.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The space shook.

    A thick, powerful thunderlight shuttle surged out of the Catastrophic Ax and sent the God-eater Bugs flying.

    Even the impact hit the fist-sized Sevenstar Imperial Pce in the distance and crashed into the thick ice wall.

    Zhang Ruochen stood at the pce gate and shook his body. He thought to himself, ¡®As expected from the divine corpse physique. The divine poison has entered its body, but it can stillunch such a powerful attack.¡¯

    However, Zhang Ruochen knew very well that Hai Ke was already at the end of his rope. He was probably going to escape.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯re good. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely take the treasure that can restrain the God-eater Bug and take your head.¡±

    Hai Ke turned into a streak of divine light and flew into the distance.

    ¡°Do you think there will be a next time?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s voice was still behind him. However, Hai Ke was surprised to find that the Sevenstar Imperial Pce had appeared before him. It was as big as a real pce, and Zhang Ruochen stood in the center of the pce gate.

    Zhang Ruochen was in a bow drawing position and held the Ancient Abyssal Sword with both hands. The sword was like an arrow on the bowstring.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The bowstring sounded.

    Zhang Ruochen and the Ancient Abyssal Sword seemed to have be one. They turned into a fast-flying beam of light, dragging a tail that was dozens of meters long, and hit Hai Ke.

    Hai Ke gritted his teeth. His arm that held the ax spun like a windmill, and a mighty aura surged out of his body.

    He struck out with the ax.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The Ancient Abyssal Sword broke through Hai Ke¡¯s protective Precept Domain and hit his chest hard. The entire sword pierced through, and the tip of the sword emerged from his back.

    Hai Ke¡¯s ax struck Zhang Ruochen, causing sparks to fly from the Armor of the Fire God.

    Zhang Ruochen flew out diagonally, smashing a long string of ruined buildings and creating a deep ravine on the seabed.

    The Catastrophic Ax didn¡¯t break the Armor of the Fire God, but the impact made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s bones fall apart. Cracks appeared on his internal organs, and blood flowed out of his mouth.

    If Hai Ke had struck at his peak, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know if his Demigod-level physique could withstand it.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sword had merged with the Heaven Sword Soul, causing Hai Ke¡¯s Saint Soul to suffer an unprecedented serious injury. Because his Saint Soul was injured, it was tough for him to mobilize the Divine Qi in his body and gather enough power.

    To deal with a dead spirit like Hai Ke. Only by attacking his spirit could Zhang Ruochen kill himpletely.

    The cultivators of the Fane of Barasingha had been chasing after Zhang Ruochen. At this moment, they were hiding in a corner far away. They were standing on a huge ancient map to hide their aura.

    ¡°It seems to be true. Zhang Ruochen can seriously injure Hai Ke, and the news about defeating Nan Sheng. It¡¯s not so hard to believe anymore!¡± Bai Fang said.

    Bai Fang was a Supreme Saint of the Fane of Barasingha. He didn¡¯t go with the other Supreme Saints to explore the depths of the Fane of Origin. Instead, he stayed behind to protect Lan Ying. He was in charge of preserving the Fane of Barasingha¡¯s interests outside the Fane of Origin.

    A Thousand-Koan Realm Supreme Saint said disdainfully, ¡°Zhang Ruochen can only restrain Hai Ke with the help of the God-eater Bug.¡±

    ¡°But Zhang Ruochen is the master of the God-eater Bug.¡±

    Bai Fang nced at Lan Ying and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Zhang Ruochen has already reached the pinnacle. Hai Ke has suffered a great loss. Even if we attack, we won¡¯t be able to win.¡±

    Although Bai Fang¡¯s cultivation was in the Paramount Realm, he had only cultivated more than two trillion precepts. His battle strength was weaker than Hai Ke at the Banshi Isshou Realm.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen was hit by HAi Ke¡¯s ax. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he must have been seriously injured. Isn¡¯t now the best time for us to attack?¡± asked Lan Ying.

    He couldn¡¯t forget about Zhang Ruochen, a Yuanhui-level genius. He had always wanted to devour him.

    Then, Lan Ying looked at Hai Ke, whose body was on the verge of copse. He smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we devour them together?¡±

    Bai Fang was shocked and stopped him immediately. He said, ¡°The Fane of Barasingha has always insisted that we should never provoke powerful enemies of the Infernal Court. We should keep a low profile and progress steadily. Killing Zhang Ruochen is topletely rope in Asurendra Samay. But Hai Ke is the disciple of that important figure in the Apeiron Sea. He is also the top-notch powerhouse of the mortal world who will take over Yuan Qianmo from the Deathkin in the future. He must not be touched.¡±

    ¡°If Zhang Ruochen can be touched, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    Lan Ying did not listen at all. He felt that Bai Fang was too cautious and had too many restrictions. Lan Ying thought, ¡®No wonder he could only cultivate and reach the Paramount Realm in his life. At most, he would be given a Divinity Source in the future to cultivate into a pseudo god.

    Lan Ying was a peerless genius. He couldn¡¯t let himself listen to the words of such a mediocre person.

    If he listened to the words of a mediocre person, he would only be a mediocre person.

    People don¡¯t be average because they were born average. It was because he didn¡¯t dare to do extraordinary things. Walking down the extraordinary path was the path of extraordinary changes.

    Lan Ying summoned six swords. Just as he was about to make his move, dazzling divine light surged out of Hai Ke¡¯s body and turned into a mighty divine cloud. Countless precepts wrapped around his body.

    Thunder and lightning shuttled through the divine cloud.

    There were also Hai Ke¡¯s deafening roars.

    Bai Fang¡¯s eyes focused. ¡°Hai Ke is condensing a supreme body. He¡¯s about to break through.¡±

    ¡°He just cultivated more than 9 trillion precepts, and he¡¯s already broken through? Hai Ke was crippled by Zhang Ruochen!¡± Lan Ying shook his head and sneered.

    When Bai Fang thought about how he had only cultivated more than 1 trillion precepts when he had formed his Paramount physique, he felt like he had been stabbed in the heart.

    With Hai Ke¡¯s cultivation, once he broke the realm, the number of precepts would definitely exceed 10 trillion. Although he was still in the Paramount Realm, such a Paramount Realm was called a ¡°Demigod¡±.

    Bai Fang recovered after a long time. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Hai Ke is well prepared. He has already swallowed the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill that helped him form his Paramount physique. Breaking the realm is inevitable.¡±

    The aura from Hai Ke grew stronger and stronger. It swept to the hiding ces of the cultivators of the Fane of Barasingha.

    Some Supreme Saints with lower cultivation felt the terrifying aura and faint divine power. Their faces turned pale. They felt Hai Ke was no longer a Supreme Saint but a god.

    ¡°After Hai Ke breaks through the realm, if he finds us hiding in the dark, he might kill us all with his ferocity.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen might have already escaped. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have a chance if we don¡¯t escape now.¡±

    ¡­

    The cultivators of the Fane of Barasingha said anxiously. They all looked at Lan Ying.

    Lan Ying wasn¡¯t satisfied. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! After breaking through, Hai Ke isn¡¯t someone we can afford to provoke.¡±

    Just as Lan Ying said, Hai Ke breaking through at this time was equivalent to self-destruction.

    For cultivators who wanted to break through to the representative level of the Yuanhui-level, umting ten trillion precepts at the pinnacle of the Banshi Isshou Realm was an indispensable threshold.

    Breaking through before crossing the threshold was equivalent to cutting off the qualification to enter the ranks of the top-notch powerhouse in the secr world.

    This represented not only reputation but also a great influence.

    As the number one powerhouse of the Fane of Death and the Deathkin, Yuan Qianmo had more than ten times the power and resources as the number two powerhouse of the Deathkin.

    This was because the Deathkin had to nurture a peerless master at all costs in the secr world, protecting and expanding the interests of the Deathkin in the secr world.

    Yuan Qianmo was the representative of the Deathkins.

    With so many resources, Yuan Qianmo could umte to an extreme level under the Neverwilt Realm. Once he broke through to the Neverwilt Realm, he could be a powerhouse among the gods.

    As for Hai Ke, he had lost the qualification to be the face of the new generation of the Deathkin, so he could break through to divinity quickly. However, he needed to cultivate for tens of thousands of years in the divinity to reach Yuan Qianmo¡¯s strength when he had just broken through to the divinity.

    The umtion under the divinity could greatly shorten the cultivation time in the divinity.

    Therefore, many peerless figures would choose to umte more time under the divinity if they were not in a hurry to get things done.

    Hai Ke was forced to make a breakthrough.

    Zhang Ruochen was seriously injured, but he was sitting cross-legged in the ruins. He used the Myriad Curse Bead to curse him, making it impossible for him to escape. The God-eater Bugs came again. If he didn¡¯t choose to break through, he might die today at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands.

    Hai Ke¡¯s breakthrough wasing to an end.

    There were more than ten trillion precepts around him. The precepts were twice as thick. The power of each precept was ten times stronger.

    If the God-eater Bugs got close, they would instantly be swept away by his aura.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he couldn¡¯t stop Hai Ke. He stopped cursing. A grim expression appeared between his brows.

    He stood up slowly. Most of his injuries had recovered.

    He didn¡¯t choose to run away. After all, the Heart of Truth had been exposed. Even if he had a chance, he had to kill Hai Ke. ¡°You two have been watching for so long. Aren¡¯t you going to show yourself?¡±

    There was no response.

    Zhang Ruochen said again, ¡°If you kill Hai Ke, all his treasures will be yours. I won¡¯t take them.¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder popped a head out of the ground and said, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°I, Zhang Ruochen, am not short of treasures,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    A bright Dimensional Array suddenly appeared and spun in the water.

    Master Ye You stood in the center of the array and said, ¡°Hai Ke¡¯s divine body belongs to me, and so does the Sainthood Source. I think the Catastrophic Ax should still belong to me. If you don¡¯t agree to my condition, then this matter can not be discussed.¡±

    ¡°Is this a condition?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Unexpectedly, the Seven-Armed Elder agreed readily and said, ¡°These three things belong to you, but the other treasures on him all belong to me.¡±

 Chapter 2582 - The Deity of the Angels

    <h4>Chapter 2582: The Deity of the Angels</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the most valuable things on Hai Ke were his divine body, Sainthood Source, and the Catastrophic Ax. Seeing how the Seven-Armed Elder agreed readily, Master Ye You was somewhat hesitant.

    The Seven-Armed Elder said, ¡°Old man, could it be that you are insatiable and want more?¡±

    Master Ye You could not figure out the reason. Still, he thought about how he could obtain a divine corpse, a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint¡¯s Sainthood Source, and a top-tier Regal Artifact. He seemed to have made a lot of money, so he did not think much about it.

    !!

    He snorted and looked around. ¡°I¡¯m just worried. Hai Ke¡¯s background is incredible. With the Apeiron Sea supporting him if things were to be exposed, where would you and I have a ce to stay in the Infernal Court?¡±

    ¡°Below the divinity, there are very few cultivators who can hide from our senses. The only cultivator hiding in the nearby Fane of Barasingha has already escaped. What do you have to worry about? ¡°Are you afraid of Hai Ke and afraid to attack?¡± The Seven-Armed Elder asked.

    Seeing that the two were about to argue, the power waves from Hai Ke¡¯s body gradually stabilized. It was a sign that his cultivation had stabilized. Zhang Ruochen quickly said, ¡°Hai Ke heard your conversation. He won¡¯t let you off if you don¡¯t attack today.¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder and Master Ye You both looked at the chaotic divine cloud.

    ¡°I¡¯ll set up an array to suppress his Precept Domain.¡±

    Master Ye You took out a two-meter-long bone staff and stabbed it into the ground.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Dense Dimensional Inscriptions appeared on the staff and flew into the water, covering an area of dozens of miles.

    Master Ye You then took out a bunch of ck beans from a beast skin bag and threw them out.

    The ck beans floated in the water, turning into little people in ck armor. The Dimensional Inscriptions gathered on the little people and interwoven into a huge Dimensional Array.

    Zhang Ruochen walked around the edge of the array and observed it secretly. At the same time, he put the God-eater Bug back into the coffin.

    Master Ye You, who cultivated the Path of Dimension, was quite capable. The Dimensional Array he set up suppressed the violent divine qi that fluctuated on Hai Ke¡¯s body.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Hai Ke¡¯s Paramount physique was sessfully condensed. His physical strength rose to an unprecedented level. He roared, ¡°I have broken through the realm. No one can stop me now.¡±

    Hai Ke punched out. His fist shone brilliantly. Divine power surged out like a river.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The array Master Ye You had set up shook violently. Arge part of the Dimensional Inscription shattered.

    Then, Hai Ke performed a superior-level saint spell. Dense precepts gathered toward the Catastrophic Ax. The ax hadn¡¯t been shed out yet, and the power it released already made the sea water boil.

    ¡°He¡¯d only just broken through and was already so powerful.¡± Zhang Ruochen retreated to a distance. He was initially very confident in Seven-Armed Elder Elder and Master Ye You, but now he began to worry.

    ¡°Old Man, can you do it or not?¡± Seven-Armed Elder asked anxiously.

    Suppose Master Ye You couldn¡¯t use the Power of Dimension to suppress Hai Ke¡¯s Precept Domain. In that case, it won¡¯t be easy to kill a demigod.

    Master Ye You was calm and collected. He took a handful of beans from his bag and threw them out, turning them into more ck minions. The minions surrounded the gigantic Hai Ke.

    ¡°Seven-tier Worldly Pagoda.¡±

    Master Ye You grabbed the bone staff on the ground with one hand and poured all his level 69 spiritual power into it.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    A bright pir of light shot out from the top of the bone staff. Seven circles of array patterns appeared around the light pir.

    These seven circles of array patterns were connected to the Array of Dimension formed by small ck figures. In the blink of an eye, a faintly discernible giant light tower enveloped Hai Ke.

    Hai Ke¡¯s ax struck the edge of the light tower.

    The light of the tower shook violently, but it did not shatter.

    On the contrary, Hai Ke suffered the rebound force and retreated dozens of steps. His eyes revealed a look of surprise.

    ¡°The Worldly Pagoda that I can set up only has seven floors. It won¡¯t be able to suppress a demigod for long. Let¡¯s attack together and end this quickly.¡±

    Master Ye You grabbed the white bone staff and flew to the top of the Worldly Pagoda. He raised his right hand above his head and used his mighty spiritual power to catch hundreds of thousands of ck lightning bolts. They entered the Worldly Pagoda and roared, ¡°Refine them for me.¡±

    A 69th-level spiritual-power Supreme Saint was equivalent to a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.

    ¡®This old sly has finally revealed his ferocious side,¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t take this opportunity to leave. After all, Lord of Sword and Lord of Stone were still within Hai Ke. He had to save them.

    Although the Lord of Sword¡¯s body had been crushed, as long as its core swordwill wasn¡¯t destroyed, he could reassemble his body.

    Although Lord of Stone had been swallowed by Hai Ke, he had fused with the spiritual wills of the six gods. It was not easy for Hai Ke to refine him.

    The Seven-Armed Elder revealed his true form and turned into a monster that was a thousand feet long.

    The monster had a huge head the size of a pce and seven long furry ming palms. From the palms of each of the Seven-Armed Elder, a scorching pir of fire surged into the Worldly Pagoda andnded on Hai Ke¡¯s body.

    Lightning and mes filled the tower.

    Hai Ke let out furious roars and attacked the Worldly Pagoda, causing the surrounding waters to tremble. The energy released could even injure a Neverwilt Realm Supreme Saint.

    Although some cultivators could sense the ripples of the battle, none of them dared to approach and investigate.

    ¡°Seven-Armed Elder, Ye You, how dare you attack me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the retaliation of the Apeiron Sea?¡± Hai Ke¡¯s divine body was charred ck by the lightning and mes.

    His physical injuries were secondary. What terrified Hai Ke was that the spiritual power of the Seven-Armed Elder and Master Ye You was too strong. They constantly attacked his Saint Soul with spiritual power.

    His Saint Soul had already been heavily injured by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heaven Sword Soul. It hadn¡¯t fully recovered even after taking the Emperor Grade Sacred Pill. How could it withstand the attacks of two 69th-level spiritual power saints?

    Master Ye You was the timidest. He was scared to death of the Apeiron Sea.

    However, when he heard Hai Ke¡¯s threatening words, the killing intent in his eyes became stronger, colder, and more determined.

    Hai Ke¡¯s spiritual power was at level 67. It could be considered quite strong, but his enemy¡¯s spiritual power was more potent. Even Zhang Ruochen could suppress him to self-detonate his Sainthood Source, let alone Seven-Armed Elder and Master Ye You.

    After struggling desperately in the Worldly Pagoda for about an hour, Hai Ke broke the six-tier Worldly Pagoda in a row. His divine body finally copsed heavily when he was about to rush out.

    His Saint Soul was destroyed entirely.

    The spiritual power of the Seven-Armed Elder and Master Ye You was significantly consumed. With lingering fear, they flew to the side of Hai Ke¡¯s giant divine corpse.

    If Hai Ke had held on longer and escaped from the Seven-tier Worldly Pagoda, it would have been their turn to run for their lives. However, how could there be so many ifs in this world?

    The truth was that the two of them had killed a demigod together. Even though this demigod had just broken through and his realm wasn¡¯t stable enough, he still hadn¡¯t fully grasped the power of a demigod.

    Master Ye You was afraid that the seven-handed old man would go back on his words, so he immediately took the Catastrophic Ax and dug out the Sainthood Source in Hai Ke¡¯s body.

    ¡°You can take the other treasures. Just leave the divine corpse to me,¡± Master Ye You said generously.

    There weren¡¯t any valuable treasures anyway. Only Hai Ke¡¯s broken regal-grade armor could be sold for many Godstones.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    An explosion sounded from the abdomen of the ten-thousand-meter-long divine corpse.

    An AzureTerra Stone flew out.

    Then, it transformed into a human figure. It was 13 meters tall and had six arms. It was Lord of Stone, whose breath was a little weak.

    ¡°This AzureTerra Stone¡­¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder was about to speak when Zhang Ruochen walked over and said, ¡°I can¡¯t give you this AzureTerra Stone.¡±

    A cloud of light flew out from the divine corpse¡¯s left sleeve and condensed into the figure of the Lord of Sword.

    The Seven-Armed Elder released his spiritual power to check the surroundings and found that there were no other cultivators nearby. He looked at Master Ye You and expressed his intention to cooperate again.

    This time, there was no Ji Fanxin by Zhang Ruochen¡¯s side. Master Ye You didn¡¯t have much fear in his heart.

    Since Master Ye You had already killed Hai Ke, wouldn¡¯t he be able to get more treasures if he killed Zhang Ruochen without anyone knowing?

    Zhang Ruochen could read their minds. Just as they were about to take out the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon as a warning, a terrifying aura came from above.

    Zhang Ruochen, the Seven-Armed Elder, Master Ye You, Lord of Stone, and Lord of Sword were suppressed by an invisible pressure. They almost knelt on the ground.

    Even the Saint Soul seemed to be crushed into pieces.

    A man in the red armor of the angels appeared above their heads. He had white hair and was extremely handsome. His eyes and lips were more delicate than a woman¡¯s.

    On his back, there were 14 wless white wings. They were thin and almost ovepped. It was as if there was only one pair.

    ¡°The¡­ deity of the angels¡­¡± The Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s heart was filled with fear, and his whole body trembled.

    In front of a deity, no one could stay calm and collected.

    The deity¡¯s power directly hit the cultivator¡¯s soul.

    Zhang Ruochen tried hard to resist the suppression of the deity¡¯s power. He gritted his teeth and looked into the eyes emitting light energy. He had no intention of yielding.

    ¡°Lord Father!¡±

    Master Ye You kneeled down habitually and kowtowed heavily to the ground. He was frank. He said with tears, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see the greatest deity of the angels in the universe in my lifetime. It¡¯s just like the legend. No, it¡¯s more majestic, beautiful, and sacred than the legend. I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m deeply convinced.¡±

    ¡°Lord deity, can you ept me as your foster son? I¡¯m willing to be a spy for the Heavenly Realm in the Infernal Court. I¡¯m only willing to contribute the rest of my life for the admiration in my heart.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 2583 - A Sword Chime Sounded

    <h4>Chapter 2583: A Sword Chime Sounded</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    When the deity of the angelsnded a hundred feet away from the bottom of the sea, revealing his handsome figure.

    Because of the appearance of a deity, the seawater seemed to have turned white and contained a mighty Power of Light. Even though he did notunch an attack on purpose, Master Ye You¡¯s Ghost body seemed to have been ced in a sea of fire. It made a cracking sound and emitted green smoke.

    The Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s body was also purified by the Power of Light. His hair fell off.

    The angels¡¯ deity gazed at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°You¡¯re the Zhang Ruochen who killed countless elites of the Heavenly Realm?¡± He asked. ¡°You¡¯re not bad, but you¡¯re a half-human, half-immortal vampire bastard.¡±

    His voice was beautiful, but it was filled with nobility and arrogance.

    !!

    ¡°As expected, an angel does curse.¡± Zhang Ruochen lifted the Ancient Abyssal Sword and sneered.

    The Seven-Armed Elder and Master Ye You looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen to have the guts to speak to a deity like this.

    The angels¡¯ deity seemed to want to show his self-restraint. He wasn¡¯t angry and said, ¡°You should know what will happen to you if you meet me,¡± he said coldly. ¡°So you¡¯d better answer every question I ask. Maybe I can give you a way out.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Who is the woman who transformed into Ji Fanxin?¡± The angels¡¯ deity asked.

    The cultivators of the Infernal Court might have guessed that Ji Fanxin had the battle strength of a Yuanhui-level genius. But as a deity of the Celestial Court, he only needed to investigate a little to know that it was unreasonable.

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t hide it from them.

    ¡°If you want to kill me, just do it,¡± Zhang Ruochen said. ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±

    The angels¡¯ deity¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell me? It¡¯s easy for the deity to search your soul. However, your Saint Soul and spirit will be seriously affected after your soul is searched.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why haven¡¯t you done anything yet?¡± Zhang Ruochenmunicated with the vessel spirit of the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon and was ready to strike any time.

    ¡®It was just a new deity in the Heavenly Realm. Could he withstand the Dragon Lord¡¯s power?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The Seven-Armed Elder and Master Ye You were already full of admiration for Zhang Ruochen. He¡¯s fearless and courageous. A Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint challenging a deity seemed like an egg hitting a rock. He overestimated himself, but it awakened the boiling blood and pride that had been dormant in their bodies for a long time.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there is an ancient god in the Heavenly Realm who wants you, a living Yuanhui-level genius. Otherwise, your soul would have been shattered the first time you talked back to me.¡±

    The angels¡¯ deity said no more. With a thought, a vast light hand condensed in the water and grabbed Zhang Ruochen between his fingers.

    Zhang Ruochen wanted to call out the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon. Not only could he not move his body, but his spiritual thoughts were also restricted. He could not evenmunicate with the vessel spirit.

    ¡®Was he really just bing the new deitytely?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Zhang Ruochen felt something was different when the angels¡¯ deity had participated in the attack on Mo Yunduan, he wasn¡¯t this powerless. They were both gods, but there was a huge difference between a pseudo god and a true god.

    ¡°The soul search will only hurt your Saint Soul and spirit. I¡¯m sure the ancient god from the Heavenly Realm won¡¯t have any objections.¡±

    The angels¡¯ deity floated in the water. He didn¡¯t move at all. Light tentacles flew out between his brows and surged toward Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sea of Qi.

    ¡°There are many deities covering up your secrets. You must have many secrets in your mind.¡± The angels¡¯ deity¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Master Ye You and the Seven-Armed Elder chose to look down and pretend that they couldn¡¯t see anything. However, in their hearts, they cursed that angels¡¯ deity.

    Lord of Sword and Lord of Stone wanted to attack, but they were suppressed by the two beams of light power and fell to the ground.

    Just as the light tentacles were about to pierce Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead, an ear-piercing sound of a sword rang out in the space. All the cultivators present, including Zhang Ruochen, Master Ye You, and the Seven-Armed Elder, temporarily lost their hearing, and everything became dark.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen fell to the bottom of the sea. He was dazed for a long time before he gradually regained his sight.

    He was still in a daze and could not hear anything.

    The bottom of the sea became dark again. The angels¡¯ deity disappeared without a trace. For some reason, the Ancient Abyssal Sword in his hand trembled slightly.

    After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Ruochen finally recoveredpletely. He looked at the Ancient Abyssal Sword again and asked, ¡°Is it her?¡±

    The vessel spirit of the Ancient Abyssal Sword was silent. There was no response.

    No response meant an affirmative answer.

    The Seven-Armed Elder and Master Ye You rushed over with strange looks in their eyes.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Zhang Ruochen activated the Eye of Truth and looked around as if he was looking for something. He just asked casually.

    The Seven-Armed Elder said carefully, ¡°Is the deity who attacked just now the one from your Xue Jue family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you should have heard the chime of the sword just now,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    ¡°Master, please ept my bow.¡± Master Ye You unconsciously slipped to his knees and knelt down.

    ¡®Why did he kneel?¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    Of course, it was because of the lingering fear.

    The deity of the Xue Jue family had been nearby. Had he been so careless, he would have be a Sainthood Source by now.

    As Zhang Ruochen¡¯s disciple, Master Ye You could drink the Spring of Life and learn the Dimensional techniques. He wouldn¡¯t want to die.

    The Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s eyes flickered. He thought to himself, ¡®What a close call. Since Zhang Ruochen knows the location of the Fane of Origin, how could he not inform the deity of the Xue Jue family? No wonder Zhang Ruochen dared to release me from the Qiankun Realm. It turns out that he was testing me along the way. It was too dangerous! This sly Zhang Ruochen is too scheming and terrifying, truly terrifying. Death was so close to me.¡¯

    The Seven-Armed Elder felt a cold in his spine. He cupped his fists, bowing, he said, ¡°Senior Brother, Ye You and I have picked a lot of sacred medicine. After Lord Ming repels the angels¡¯ deity, will you introduce us to him? We can offer the sacred medicine to him as a token of our appreciation.¡±

    ¡°Why did you call my Master, Senior Brother?¡± Master Ye You looked over with his neck straight.

    The Seven-Armed Elder stuck out his chest proudly and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, Senior Brother has promised to rmend me to Blood Empress. I will be the Blood Empress¡¯stest disciple in a few days.¡±

    Master Ye You¡¯s eyes widened, saying, ¡°Master, this is not fair. I wished to be the Blood Empress¡¯s disciple.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just take the angels¡¯ deity as your foster father?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s all a temporary measure. To be honest, what I hate the most in my life are the angels and the Heavenly Realm. Any cultivator of the Ghosts is at odds with them.¡± Master Ye You answered.

    ¡°You can¡¯t take anyone as your master as you wished. So far, you haven¡¯t done anything for the Xue Jue family. How can you take the deity as your master?¡± said Zhang Ruochen. He withdrew the Light of Truth from his eyes and sighed in his heart. ¡®The deity¡¯s divinity was indeed mysterious. I couldn¡¯t even sense them with the Heart of Truth and the Canon of Dimension.¡¯

    Master Ye You pointed at the Seven-Armed Elder and said, ¡°Did he do anything?¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder stroked his beard.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who told the Xue Jue family the location of the Fane of Origin,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Master Ye You¡¯s face turned pale. Then he looked at the Seven-Armed Elder with admiration. He thought, ¡®This old fox has given up such a big secret. He must have been determined to submit to the Xue Jue family. He even knows that Lord Ming is nearby. He has hinted to me many times about killing Zhang Ruochen together. He is definitely setting me up and trying to kill me. What a dangerous man!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen patted Master Ye You¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Can you release Xue Tu now?¡±

    Master Ye You¡¯s face changed again. He really could not figure out what kind of power Zhang Ruochen had to know that Xue Tu had been suppressed into a Spatial Treasure by him.

    Zhang Ruochen was only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm, but he was already heaven-defying. He had endless potential in the future. He would definitely be able to set off a shocking wave in the Infernal Court. It might even be an opportunity to take him as a teacher.

    Thinking of this, Master Ye You¡¯s thoughts suddenly became clear. He let Xue Tu out.

    ¡­

    A chime from the sword rang out. The angels¡¯ deity was also greatly affected. He felt the blood light in front of him fill the sky. Sword Qi was everywhere. Just as he was about to defend, the world suddenly spun.

    When he could stabilize himself in the void, he found that he had been pulled into a Divine ne.

    A woman in white stood in the center of the Divine ne with a blood-red sword in her hand. She looked very young and beautiful. Her skin was as if it was carved out of divine jade and immortal crystals. Her long ck hair was as soft as a waterfall. She had an elegant and heroic temperament, like a peerless swordsman who had experienced many vicissitudes of life. She was like a pure maiden who had not stepped out of her house before.

    When the angels¡¯ deity saw her true appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but smile in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Empress Chi Yao, who supported the entire Kunlun with her own strength, to have such a delicate and pure side. Even more unexpected was that you didn¡¯t stay in Kunlun to guard the Battlefield of Merits but secretly came to the Fane of Origin.¡±

    ¡°There are many things you didn¡¯t expect,¡± said Chi Yao.

    Chi Yao waved the sword in her hand, her jade-like fingers wiping the de, and the corners of her mouth curled into a slight smile.

    After she smiled, she became even more beautiful. Even the angels¡¯ deity standing opposite her could not help but admire her. They revealed an intoxicated look.

    He said, ¡°Among the female gods of the Celestial Court, in terms of beauty and temperament, other than the Moon Goddess, Chi Yao is the only one! Unfortunately, you are a god of Kunlun. Moreover, you chose an ant-like man and gave birth to his child. What a pity.¡±

    ¡°You mean, if I choose you, I won¡¯t be a pity?¡± Chi Yao was quite serious, and her eyshes were straightened.

    The angels¡¯ deity smiled like a spring breeze and said, ¡°Of course, Kunlun will be protected by the Heavenly Realm, so it won¡¯t be destroyed. It¡¯s not toote for you to choose again. At least I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°My dear Uriel, have you ever thought about why I¡¯m in the Fane of Origin?¡± Chi Yao smiled, revealing her red lips and white teeth.

    The angels¡¯ deity¡¯s eyes rolled. He suddenly understood, ¡°You¡¯ve been in contact with Zhang Ruochen for a long time. The hostility between you two is all for the gods of the myriad Macroworlds and Microworlds of Celestial Court and the ten ns of Infernal Court to see. Now I understand. Zhang Ruochen joined the Infernal Court because you ordered him to, right?¡±

    Chi Yao rubbed her fair forehead. She shook her head and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re even dumber than I thought. I asked you why I appeared in the Fane of Origin, but you guessed many useless things. Do you think you can still be my man? To tell you the truth, I came to the Fane of Origin to protect my man and kill all enemies against him. You are the first!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 2584 - Youth Will Never Cease

    <h4>Chapter 2584: Youth Will Never Cease</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Uriel, the god of the angels, had be an ascended divinity three thousand years ago. He was an extraordinarily talented and proud figure. Still, his anger soared after being ridiculed by Chi Yao, no matter how good his state of mind was.

    Many light wheels appeared on his body, breaking free from the suppression of Chi Yao¡¯s Divine ne. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard you killed a deity from the Infernal Court. With that, you shook the Celestial Court and even made the Celestial Pce look up to you. However, you¡¯re too ignorant to dream of killing me.¡±

    The two powerful divine auras were already fighting each other.

    !!

    Chi Yao held the Blood Dripper and used it as a mirror. Looking at her own eyes and face on the sword, she said, ¡°Uriel, you came to the Southern Sword Realm with Sarathiel, right?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Uriel¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Uriel and Sarathiel had sneaked into the Infernal Court. Almost no one knew about it, and they even managed to hide it from the deities of the Infernal Court. Chi Yao was only a new deity who ascended a few years ago. How could she know their whereabouts like the back of her hand?

    There was a conspiracy!

    There must be a conspiracy!

    Chi Yao smiled, then she said, ¡°If it was Sarathiel, I really can¡¯t guarantee that I would be able to keep him. After all, he has cultivated in the Fane of Dimension for many years and has profound attainments in the Path of Dimension. As for you, I really don¡¯t think much of you.¡±

    Uriel was filled with doubts. He had a faint feeling that something was wrong. He was anxious to escape and stop Sarathiel from bringing the deities from the Heavenly Realm to the Southern Sword Realm.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    The seven pairs of wings on his back spread open and emitted an extremely bright radiance. They turned into a white divine pir and flew out of the Divine ne.

    ¡°Do you think that you can still escape?¡±

    In an instant, Chi Yao blocked his path. A seven-colored divine light appeared on her snow-white skin. She was indifferent and otherworldly, like a banished immortal that did not exist in the mortal world.

    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    Uriel didn¡¯t show any mercy to her. His eyes were filled with awe. Between his hands, a materialized light wheel appeared.

    The light wheel turned three thousand meters long. Countless Precepts of Light interweaved within. They spun and collided with the beautiful figure in front of him.

    The power of the light wheel caused Chi Yao¡¯s Divine ne to shake violently. It shook as if it was about to shatter.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    Chi Yao casually shed out with her sword, creating a sword light that shot toward the horizon.

    The sword light broke the light wheel and hit Uriel¡¯s body. Although it didn¡¯t break through Uriel¡¯s Divine ne¡¯s defense, it sent him flying back.

    ¡°I told you you couldn¡¯t do it. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Chi Yao raised the Blood Dripper above her head. Countless Precepts of Swordsmanship gathered on the sword.

    The vast Divine ne turned blood-red in an instant.

    ¡°The Canon of Swordsmanship!¡±

    Uriel was shocked. He looked up at the sky. Dense silver light patterns appeared on his forehead, forming an ancient and mysterious pattern.

    A lightning streak containing endless divine power flew out from the silver pattern. It was like dozens of silver dragons entangled together, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws at Chi Yao.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Chi Yao and the Blood Dripper merged into one and turned into a streak of blood light that flew out, destroying the silver sh.

    The sword¡¯s tip ruthlessly struck between Uriel¡¯s brows, piercing half an inch deep.

    The blood in Uriel¡¯s body surged out by itself and was sucked in by the blood-red sword.

    Uriel¡¯s extremely handsome face became distorted. He uttered a long cry and spat out a purple-gold shield from his mouth. It was like a sharp de as it shed toward Chi Yao.

    Chi Yao raised her wrist slightly and flicked her sword, sending Uriel flying.

    Then, she swung her sword back and sent the purple-gold shield flying into the sky. While it was flying in the air, the shield was split into two.

    Uriel retreated rapidly. Divine blood flowed continuously from the bloody hole between his eyebrows, and his divine aura dissipated.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    <i> </i>

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    ¡­

    Without giving him the chance to stabilize his injuries, Chi Yao shed out one sword after another like a divine light.

    Uriel didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back. Even with his true god¡¯s physique, he couldn¡¯t block it. The sword wounds on his body kept increasing. His white divine feathers were dyed red, and he released angry roars.

    Suddenly, Chi Yao stopped attacking and quietly stood to the side. She even put the Blood Dripper back into the sheath.

    Uriel steadied himself. Divine Power of Light shed, and all the wounds on his body disappeared instantly. His eyes were cold as he said, ¡°You still can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°You think just because I can¡¯t kill you, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re not dead?¡± Chi Yao was a little surprised.

    Uriel said with certainty, ¡°I admit that you¡¯re very powerful. I¡¯m not your opponent. However, it is not that easy to kill a true god. Even if you have grasped some Canons of Swordsmanship with your current cultivation base, it is still far from enough to kill me. And the price of not being able to kill me is too high. You can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    Chi Yao sighed, ¡°If all the gods in the Heavenly Realm were as self-righteous as you, it would be great.¡±

    Uriel said, ¡°Am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°You may not know this, but I¡¯m a petty woman with a strong desire for revenge. I killed you with my sword because I didn¡¯t want you to die too easily. I¡¯ll use my sword to return every word you said to humiliate Zhang Ruochen to you. Do you still remember how many words you said and how many swords you took?¡± Chi Yao asked.

    Uriel¡¯s eyes darkened. He clenched his fists but didn¡¯t act rashly. He knew that the woman in front of him was indeedpetent. Now that he was trapped in her Divine ne, it was as difficult as climbing up to the sky to escape.

    Suddenly, he looked through the Divine ne and saw Zhang Ruochen standing beside the three thousand-meter-long divine corpses at the bottom of the sea. He had a n.

    ¡°Since you think highly of that weak ant, I¡¯ll kill him first.¡±

    Uriel grabbed a white halberd from the void.

    On the halberd, numerous Supreme Inscriptions appeared. They exploded with Supreme Power.

    They were both Supreme Saint weapons. In the hands of a god, the power burst out was thousands or tens of thousands of times more potent than in the hands of a Supreme Saint.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The white halberd seemed to have turned into a pir supporting the sky. Each Supreme Inscription was like a river flowing, suddenly piercing Zhang Ruochen.

    Cracks appeared on Chi Yao¡¯s Divine ne. It was about to be pierced.

    ¡°You¡¯re really courting death.¡±

    Chi Yao¡¯s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, and her speed was as fast as light. Before Uriel could react, a palmnded on his chest and dented his red armor.

    Uriel spat out divine blood and flew backward.

    ¡°Come back.¡±

    Chi Yao grabbed Uriel¡¯s wrist and dragged him back.

    She changed her palm into a fist and struck him in the chest again.

    <i>WHAM!</i>

    A crack appeared on the red armor.

    <i>Bang Bang</i>

    Another 12 consecutive strikes pierced through the red armor. Blood flew out of Uriel¡¯s chest, and he felt extremely depressed. He couldn¡¯t even escape, much less use his strength to counterattack. He waspletely crushed.

    ¡°Burn, my divine blood!¡±

    Uriel¡¯s eyes were cold and vicious as he shouted in his heart.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    Countless sword Qi flew out from Chi Yao¡¯s forehead, piercing Uriel¡¯s godly physique into a sieve. Then, it exploded and turned into a ball of blood mist and fragments of divine bones.

    Without giving Uriel a chance to reassemble his godly physique, a lotus flower that emitted chaotic light flew out from her snow-white palm and absorbed all the blood mist.

    This lotus was the supreme treasure left behind by Saint Monk Xumi, the Chaotic Space-time Lotus.

    Uriel was in the lotus and re-formed his godly physique. However, many Dimensional Rifts and Marks of Time kept attacking him, destroying his life force bit by bit.

    ¡°Chi Yao, you¡¯d better let me go. Otherwise, Kunlun will be doomed forever. Billions of lives will die because of you,¡± Uriel¡¯s voice roared in the lotus.

    The Chaotic Space-time Lotus floated in Chi Yao¡¯s palm. She said calmly, ¡°Is that so? Can you decide the life and death of Kunlun? I only know that I can decide your life and death now.¡±

    ¡°You will regret it,¡± said Uriel.

    ¡°I want to erase you as soon as possible so that my ears can be clean,¡± said Chi Yao.

    After thinking for a while, she took out a y bottle, poured out a kind of golden me from the bottle, and dropped it into the lotus.

    This y bottle was formed by the third Confucius forefather when he perfected the Major Path. Legend has it that after the y bottle was formed, all the characters within a hundred thousand kilometers fell from the book¡¯s pages and flew into it.

    Billions of characters cast its soul.

    Hence, this Supreme Treasure of Confucius was also known as the Bottle of Writings.

    The me in the bottle was collected by Chi Yao from the ce where Huoshen had fallen. It was called the Refined Divine me. Legend had it that Huoshen had burned himself to death by the Refined Divine me he had cultivated, leaving behind only the Armor of the Fire God.

    The Refined Divine me could burn Huoshen, so it was easy to refine a new god.

    After Uriel finally stopped screaming, Chi Yao put away the Chaotic Space-Time Lotus and the Divine ne. She descended to the bottom of the sea again and silently appeared less than 30 feet away from Zhang Ruochen.

    She sat on broken rock and rested her chin on her finger. She looked at Zhang Ruochen quietly. She couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw him threatening Master Ye You and the Seven-Armed Elder with Lord Ming.

    She had been like this for a long time. Standing close to them, she felt like she had returned 800 years ago.

    At that time, she and Zhang Ruochen were still at their youngest and most beautiful age. They had the purest love and the kindest heart. They hadn¡¯t even killed anyone. They weren¡¯t stained with the blood of any living creature. They were inseparable. They were filled with endless hope for the future.

    Everything in the world at that time was good, beautiful, and pure. It was as if there was no evil or filth. There was no separation between life and death and no grief or sorrow.

    She had never thought of parting with Zhang Ruochen. It was the same 800 years ago and is the same now.

    But she knew that she could still be inseparable from him. It was only temporary. Eventually, they would be separated. One day, the Ancient Abyssal de and the Blood Dripper would sh.

    However¡­

    So what?

    At least that day had note yet.

    Chi Yao cleared her mind and took out a woodenb. Shebed her ck hair and felt that she had never felt so rxed and at ease in the past 800 years. She could unload all the burdens and responsibilities on her body.

    To Chi Yao, her title, incredible power, and virtue can all be discarded. After she had left Kunlun. She just wanted to be a simple woman.

    She would only be known as a simple woman, Yaoyao.

    A young girl who seemed to have stopped at the age of sixteen!

    Youth will never cease. It stays in the heart always.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2585 - The Aromatic Fungus

    <h4>Chapter 2585: The Aromatic Fungus</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Master Ye You pointed his finger at the sky, ¡°Master, I dare to swear to the heavens that I only suppressed him because I don¡¯t like him. I never thought of snatching the sacred medicine from him, let alone killing him. ¡°Just think about it. Given my age and cultivation, shouldn¡¯t I teach him a lesson for being disrespectful to me?¡±

    ¡°In fact, you¡¯ve taken all my sacred medicine!¡± Xue Tu said resentfully.

    Master Ye You red at him. ¡°Taken? How can you call that taking sacred medicine from your own people? I was keeping it for you. Just think about it. With your cultivation base, if I hadn¡¯t kept it for you, other cultivators would have taken it away!¡±

    !!

    ¡°Then return it to me now!¡± Xue Tu said.

    Master Ye You put on a kind face and said, ¡°Child, it¡¯s not safe in the Fane of Origin. How can I be at ease if I leave it to you? I¡¯ll give it back to you when I leave this ce.¡±

    Xue Tu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. This old man actually treated him like a child and fooled him. He had lived more than 20,000 years longer than him, and he was even taking advantage of his age.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to give it to me? I¡¯ll take it myself.¡±

    Xue Tu was caught off guard. He pounced forward and pushed Master Ye You to the ground. He started searching under his clothes.

    ¡°Kid¡­ Where are you touching? Stop it. If you don¡¯t stop, I won¡¯t hold back¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Zhang Ruochen ignored the argument behind him. He found the sacred medicine Lord of Sword and Lord of Stone had taken from the giant divine corpse.

    ¡°Take it. These belong to you.¡± Zhang Ruochen returned it to them.

    Lord of Sword and Lord of Stone knew that Zhang Ruochen did notck sacred medicine, so they just took it from him. However, they secretly remembered today¡¯s favor.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    A figure flew over the three of them.

    It was Xue Tu, who had been kicked away by Master Ye You like a rubber ball.

    Master Ye You¡¯s ck robe was in a mess. He got up from the ground, tied his belt, and cursed, ¡°How dare you disrespect me like this. I would have kicked you to death if you weren¡¯t my master¡¯s Junior Brother.¡±

    Xue Tu ran back. He didn¡¯t know if he had learned it from Master Ye You, but he shamelessly sat down at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet. He hugged his thigh and said, ¡°Senior Brother, please stand by me.¡±

    Xue Tu wanted to kneel, but he couldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t kneel as naturally and sincerely as Master Ye You.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Master Ye You and was about to speak.

    Master Ye You suddenly burst into tears. He sat on the ground in a daze. The half-fastened belt was torn open again, ¡°How many years has it been?¡± He said. ¡°My old body was humiliated by a junior. Myst bit of dignity was lost.¡±

    Then he cried and roared, ¡°Master, I will never return the sacred medicine. He shouldpensate me. He should because he touched me!¡±

    ¡°You are an old fool. What¡¯s there to touch? Now that you have said it, I feel a little disgusted!¡±

    Xue Tu felt a chill. He had put on his bottom line. He never thought that a Supreme Saint could be so shameless to such an extent.

    Master Ye You red at him with hidden bitterness. With tears in his eyes, he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you feel disgusted when you touched them?¡±

    Xue Tu was so disgusted that he wanted to chop off the hands that had touched him just now. This old man could pretend that nothing had happened if word got out. But how could Xue Tu raise his head in the Infernal Court?

    Suddenly.

    Xue Tu thought of something andughed.

    Master Ye You narrowed his eyes secretly. He felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, those sacred medicines are all Senior Brother¡¯s.¡± As he said this, Xue Tu cupped his hands and bowed to Zhang Ruochen. He nced at Master Ye You with a sneer, saying, ¡°If I cannot keep it, so will you.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, this little bastard is so ruthless in using the move of mutual destruction. Well, in that case, I can only be more ruthless than you.¡±

    Master Ye You wiped away the tears in his eyes. He took a storage bag from somewhere and handed it to Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Master, this bag is full of mypliments. You must ept it.¡±

    Xue Tu¡¯s face changed drastically. He had painstakingly picked the sacred medicine in this bag. He had nned to find an opportunity to slip away and hide on an uninhabited in the universe. He would cultivate for hundreds of years, swallow all the sacred medicine, and then return to the Bloodysky n.

    After being robbed by Master Ye You, he knew it would be difficult for him to get the sacred medicines back with his cultivation. So he gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He decided to give the sacred medicines to Zhang Ruochen to pay off his debts.

    But now, Master Ye You was even more ruthless than him. He directly gave the sacred medicines to Zhang Ruochen.

    In this way, not only did he not get the sacred medicines back, but he also had to continue paying off the debts he owed Zhang Ruochen.

    Xue Tu grabbed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Senior brother¡­ I picked these sacred medicines with great effort. I even suffered serious injuries when I fought with them.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took the storage bag from Master Ye You and opened it. There were indeed a lot of sacred medicines in it. Each of them contained pure Power of Origin. Their value was immeasurable.

    If Xue Tu had gotten these sacred medicines, he would have spent hundreds of years cultivating to reach the Paramount Realm. He would definitely be a top-notch powerhouse in the Paramount Realm.

    They were all treasures that could change fate.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a most inconspicuous three-leaf Yuanhui level sacred medicine and stuffed it into Xue Tu¡¯s hand. ¡°Take it to heal your injuries.¡±

    Xue Tu stared at the storage bag and asked, ¡°Senior brother, what about the debt I owed you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You can pay it backter.¡± Zhang Ruochen patted his shoulder.

    <i>PFFT!</i>

    Xue Tu spat out a mouthful of blood. It was unclear whether he was seriously injured or angry.

    Xue Tu didn¡¯t hate Zhang Ruochen. He only half-knelt on the ground and stared at Master Ye You, who was smiling. Xue Tu swore in his heart, ¡®I¡¯ll pay you back tenfold in the future.¡¯

    On the other side, the Seven-Armed Elder took out a simple brass dagger. He dug open the divine corpse¡¯s heart and carefully cut open the pce-sized heart.

    Master Ye You rushed over immediately and growled, ¡°We had an agreement before. The heart will naturally belong to me if the divine corpse belongs to me.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. Look at how nervous you are.¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder jumped into the huge heart filled with divine light and searched for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he saw a ¡°Big umbre¡± growing in the broken heart sea.

    Zhang Ruochen, standing in the sea, smelled a strong fragrance. He looked over.

    ¡°It smells so good. What is it?¡±

    Master Ye You became nervous. Just as he was about to jump into the heart of the god, he saw the Seven-Armed Elder flying out with a big umbre.

    The fragrance was even stronger!

    ¡°Haha! That Hai Ke was full of death, but I could see a majestic aura of life in his heart. ¡°Think about it. How thick is the death aura of the divine corpse? How high is Hai Ke¡¯s attainment in cultivation? A lifeform that can grow out of his body must be a magical treasure. I admit that killing Hai Ke was part of the gamble, but I made the right bet. It was worth it.¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s other five hands grew out of his body unconsciously.

    The Seven-Armed Elder was stroking the fragrant umbre. His intoxicated look was as if he was hugging a naked beauty.

    ¡°Do you know what kind of treasure this is?¡± Seven-Armed Elder asked proudly.

    Master Ye You¡¯s eyes were wide open. He walked forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Aromatic Fungus. How can it be?¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder old man quickly retreated and distanced himself from him. He said, ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed that you only want the Sainthood Source, the Catastrophic Ax, and the divine corpse. It¡¯s toote to regret now!¡±

    Master Ye You was indeed extremely regretful. He should have guessed it long ago. Without an absolutely tempting treasure, how could the Seven-Armed Elder dare to take such a huge risk to kill Hai Ke?

    What was the most crucial thing for Master Ye You and the Seven-Armed Elder?

    Of course, it was to break through and be a god.

    The Seven-Armed Elder old man had already picked a lot of sacred medicines. It was not too difficult for him to cultivate his spiritual power to level 70 and be a spiritual power god.

    Now that he had obtained the Aromatic Fungus, it was certain that his spiritual power would break through the level 70 barrier within a hundred years.

    The Seven-Armed Elder was a little too pleased with himself. He continued to anger Master Ye You. He smiled and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since Hai Ke gained sentience. However, this divine corpse has probably existed for more than ten periods of time. The Aromatic Fungus must have been nurtured in its heart for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years.¡±

    ¡°I suspect that Hai Ke and his master did not pick and refine the Aromatic Fungus because he wanted to continue to nurture it. He treated it as a parasite and great medicine to break through to the Yuanhui level. ¡°Unfortunately, it has fallen into my hands now.¡±

    ¡°The mushroom is extremely beneficial to the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, especially to the Demon cultivators. It¡¯s a Supreme Treasure.¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen sensed something. He wanted to warn the Seven-Armed Elder who was taunting Master Ye You.

    However, he saw that the water was covered in red demonic fog.

    A silver bell-likeughter rang out. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have such an unexpected harvest. The Aromatic Fungus is indeed a Supreme Treasure to me.¡±

    <i>Boom Boom</i>

    A slim red figure appeared beside the Seven-Armed Elder. The two of them exchanged seven blows in a row. When the eighth blow came, the Seven-Armed Elder couldn¡¯t withstand it. He flew out diagonally and fell into the mud.

    The red-veiled woman grabbed the ¡°Big umbre¡± that had a fragrant smell. Her beautiful eyes revealed a strange glow as she eximed, ¡°It is indeed the legendary Path of Demon¡¯s Supreme Treasure. Thank you, I will ept it!¡±

    Master Ye You was ecstatic. Previously, the Aromatic Fungus was in Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s hands, and he had no reason to forcefully snatch it. Now, the opportunity has arrived!

    ¡°You demoness, how dare you steal my best friend¡¯s treasure? I will get you for this.¡±

    Master Ye You grabbed the white bone staff and pointed at it. He was about to release his mighty spiritual power, but he was first swept away by the red demonic fog in the water.

    The demonic fog was like an unbreakable gauze but also like a lock. It wrapped Master Ye You tightly.

    Master Ye You¡¯s expression finally changed. He realized that this demoness was not an ordinary person.

    The Demon techniques and beautiful appearance of this woman made him think of a terrifying ce.

    The most dangerous ce of the Rakshasas was the R¨¡hu Mountains.

    Could it be that she was the descendant of the R¨¡hu Mountains?

    Lightning shot out from Master Ye You¡¯s body as he broke through theyers of demon fog. His feetnded on the ground as he said with a cold expression, ¡°May I know your name? Are you from the R¨¡hu Mountains?¡±

    ¡°At least you have some eyesight. My surname is Guye.¡±

    Guye Jing put away the Aromatic Fungus and crossed her arms in front of her entire chest. She stared at Master Ye You. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to deal with me? Make your move. Although your strength is ordinary, you have a lot of guts. You are even willing to stand up for your friend. Because of this, I will definitely give you a quick death.¡±

    Master Ye Youined bitterly in his heart. How did he offend the sessor of the R¨¡hu Mountains?

    To be called the most dangerous ce of the Rakshasas, the demoness who walked out from there was definitely an extremely vicious existence. Even if all of them were added together, it was probably not enough for her to kill.

    Rakshasi loved to eat people, but would she eat Ghosts?

    It was over for Master Ye You as he had suffered a considerable setback today.

    Master Ye You felt his legs go weak again, but he steadied himself this time. He didn¡¯t slip down because he had already thought of a way to escape.

    ¡°Demoness, do you know who is standing next to me? He is a famous genius of the Yuanhui level, Zhang Ruochen.¡± Master Ye You pointed at Zhang Ruochen and smiled.

    In Master Ye You¡¯s eyes, he was just an old ghost who didn¡¯t have much time left. This Rakshasi was definitely not interested in him. However, if Zhang Ruochen¡¯s identity was exposed, it would bepletely different!

    No Rakshasi in the world would not want to take a bite of the body of a Yuanhui-level genius.

    Moreover, all cultivators in the Infernal Court knew that Zhang Ruochen had countless treasures in him. Even if the descendant of the R¨¡hu Mountains attacked, he would definitely be the first to attack Zhang Ruochen.

    Taking this opportunity, he would naturally be able to escape.

    Thinking of this, Master Ye You couldn¡¯t help but admire his quick wit. He smiled to himself and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. I also want to live. I can only sacrifice you to feed the Rakshasi.¡±

 Chapter 2586 - Three Divine Artifacts

    <h4>Chapter 2586: Three Divine Artifacts</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    As Master Ye You had expected, Guye Jing¡¯s attention fell on Zhang Ruochen.

    Just as Master Ye You was secretly mobilizing his spiritual power and preparing to escape, he heard the Crone from the R¨¡hu Mountains say, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, didn¡¯t you say that we have the closest rtionship? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you came to the Fane of Origin alone? You know, this hurts the hearts of others a lot.¡±

    Master Ye You was stunned. What was going on?

    Why was the Crone¡¯s tone so resentful?

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°We were indeed allies. But when I was targeted by the major forces in the House of Enchanteurs and the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt on Hoth, why didn¡¯t I see your aunt Guye Jinging to help me?¡±

    !!

    Guye Jing could hear the coldness in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s tone. It waspletely different from before. At least he would pretend to be affectionate friends with her before.

    The Seven-Armed Elder crawled out from the depths of the sand. His eyes were thickly bloodshot, and he red at Guye Jing fiercely, but he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly because he was afraid.

    He looked at Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°Senior, this Crone has stolen my treasure. You can¡¯t just ignore her. You have to ask the deities to help and suppress her.¡±

    Guye Jing was slightly shocked. She released her spiritual power and sensed carefully. As expected, she felt the raw power left by a deity in the nearby sea area.

    Could it be that Zhang Ruochen had already invited the god of the Xue Jue Family to the Fane of Origin?

    Master Ye You pped his forehead heavily. How could he forget that the god of the Xue Jue Family was nearby? Why was he afraid of a little Crone?

    Master Ye You walked over with a righteous face and said, ¡°Master, if you want to start a war, just tell us. Are we afraid of the R¨¡hu Mountains now?¡±

    On the other side, Guye Jing burst intoughter with her slender waist trembling slightly, with the beauty to topple all living things. She said, ¡°What kind of nonsense are they calling you? Why did you take two old weirdos as your followers and disciples?¡±

    ¡°Since I took him as my disciple, his business is my business. Guye Jing, if you don¡¯t want us to be enemies, you must return the Aromatic Fungus to me,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Seven-Armed Elder was not too touched. Zhang Ruochen wanted the Aromatic Fungus, most likely for himself. How could he offend Guye Jing and the R¨¡hu Mountains for him?

    The Seven-Armed Elder knew that Zhang Ruochen and Guye Jing had an ambiguous rtionship that was impossible to unravel.

    Guye Jing looked even more resentful. She snorted. ¡°You¡¯re going to turn against me for an old monster and an Aromatic Fungus? Are you really so heartless?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood with his sword in hand. He looked calm as if Lord Ming was actually nearby.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a broken mushroom. What¡¯s so rare about it? With my cultivation, I don¡¯t need it anymore. I¡¯ll return it to you as it is.¡±

    Gu Shizhen was extremely angry. She took out the Aromatic Fungus and threw it over.

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed the Aromatic Fungus from the air and threw it to the Seven-Armed Elder.

    The Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s wrinkled face froze. He took the Aromatic Fungus without thinking, and there was aplicated expression on his face as he said, ¡°This¡­¡±

    As someone who had always been shrewd, he was struck speechless.

    This was the Aromatic Fungus. It was a precious treasure. If Zhang Ruochen wanted it for himself, who would dare to refute him? Even if the Seven-Armed Elder was not convinced, he could only ept this loss.

    However, Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate to offend Guye Jing and the R¨¡hu Mountains. He took it back for him and even handed it to him personally.

    This touched the Seven-Armed Elder, who had always been unfaithful.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Zhang Ruochen not to see through my unfaithfulness, but he still can tolerate me. He must know the Aromatic Fungus¡¯s true value, but he can still get it back for me. Perhaps joining the Xue Jue Family is not a bad choice.¡±

    As he had been a wandering cultivator for over 20,000 years, he had never been willing to join any major forces. He had even refused the invitation of the deities because the Seven-Armed Elder did not believe in any major force, let alone the deities.

    In his opinion, every cultivator in the world was selfish.

    Zhang Ruochen might be selfish, but the Seven-Armed Elder had followed him for so long, and he could see that Zhang Ruochen was not stingy with the cultivators who followed him.

    The Seven-Armed Elder could see that Zhang Ruochen differed from the Infernal Court cultivators. This youngster was a man with feelings and grand ambitions.

    As long as such a person didn¡¯t die, he would undoubtedly have extraordinary achievements in the future.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±

    After a long time, the Seven-Armed Elder put away the Aromatic Fungus and bowed deeply to Zhang Ruochen.

    This voluntary bow represented everything.

    Master Ye You didn¡¯t know that the Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s state of mind had significantly changed, but he was shocked by Guye Jing¡¯s behavior. Was Zhang Ruochen so charming that the sessor of the R¨¡hu Mountains would take the initiative and return the Aromatic Fungus to him?

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had actually returned the Aromatic Fungus to the Seven-Armed Elder.

    ¡°It seems good to follow Zhang Ruochen. At least I don¡¯t have to worry about the treasures I found being taken away by him. Moreover, I can use the power of the Xue Jue Family to deter enemies,¡± Master Ye You thought to himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Guye Jing deeply. He then turned around and prepared to leave.

    The most important thing now was to meet Ji Fanxin as soon as possible. It was good to find the Canon of Origin. If he couldn¡¯t, he also needed to leave the Fane of Origin as quickly as possible.

    After all, the deities of the Heavenly Realm and Infernal Court could arrive at any time.

    Master Ye You hurriedly put away the Divine Corpse.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A red shadow shed past them, and Guye Jing appeared beside Zhang Ruochen to exin to him, ¡°You were the one who came out to confront Bai Qing¡¯er in the House of Enchanteurs of Hoth. How can you me me for not helping you? Besides, you were hit by the Arrow of Deva Path shortly after you appeared. I didn¡¯t have time to respond.¡±

    ¡°And the one who attacked you during the small operation of Oort was just a Lan Ying. You can deal with him without a problem. Is there a need for others to attack?¡±

    ¡°You, Zhang Ruochen, are a genius of the Yuanhui period. It would be best if you had the generosity of the Yuanhui ss. I have already returned the Aromatic Fungus. Don¡¯t you understand how important you are? Why are you still angry now?¡±

    Guye Jing pouted and gently punched Zhang Ruochen¡¯s chest with her tender fist.

    If it had been the indifferent and cold Guye Jing, perhaps Zhang Ruochen would have fallen out with her and never crossed paths with her again.

    However, this delicate and yful Guye Jing appeared, making it difficult for Zhang Ruochen to be angry with her.

    The original grudge had dissipated by a lot.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped walking and said, ¡°You owe me more than one stalk of Aromatic Fungus.¡±

    ¡°You mean the soul power?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Guye Jing smiled beautifully and said, ¡°You have saved my life. I will definitely return the soul power I owe you. But this shouldn¡¯t be done in the Fane of Origin. If I give you my soul power now, my cultivation andbat power will drop drastically. How can I do what we need to do together?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had already guessed that Guye Jing must have something important to tell him.

    Now, she had finally said it!

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°What do you mean by the thing that we need to aplish together?¡±

    Guye Jing¡¯s expression became serious. She said, ¡°Before I came to the Fane of Origin, a deity from the R¨¡hu Mountains told me a secret.¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder, Master Ye You, and Xue Tu pretended to be vignt of the surroundings, but they had all pricked up their ears. They didn¡¯t dare to miss a single word Guye Jing said.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°The gods found records about the Fane of Origin in an ancient iron book found within the R¨¡hu Mountains.¡±

    ¡°The iron book said that the Fane of Origin was once glorious, respected by all the worlds and worshipped by hundreds of millions of races. In short, it was very powerful, and its influence was as strong as the Celestial Pce and Fane of Destiny now.¡±

    ¡°It also mentions that the Fane of Origin had three temple-guarding Divine Artifacts, the Heaven Flute, the Earth Sparrow, and the Star Sword. Each of them was extremely powerful and could pierce through a world or even destroy a gxy.¡±

    ¡°With the disappearance of the Fane of Origin, the whereabouts of the three Divine Artifacts had be unknown.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the deities specte that the three Divine Artifacts are most likely in the ruins of the Fane of Origin.¡±

    ¡°Now, the top elites of the major forces have gone to the center of the Fane of Origin to search for the Canon of Origin. We do not need to join in the fun, but if by chance we can find a Divine Artifact, then wouldn¡¯t it be a great harvest?¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder, Master Ye You, and Xue Tu were all excited. Their blood was boiling. A Divine Artifact, and also one which was mentioned in the legends. Wouldn¡¯t the vast universe allow them to roam as they like if they could find one?

    Zhang Ruochen, on the other hand, was much calmer, ¡°Why did you feel the need to share this secret with me?¡± he continued. ¡°Also, even if there are really three exceptional Divine Artifacts buried in the ruins of the Fane of Origin, it would be challenging for us to find them with our cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Actually, before I came to find you, I had already locked onto an area. It¡¯s very likely that the Earth Sparrow, one of the three Divine Artifacts, is hidden there,¡± Guye Jing said. ¡°But there are a lot of powerful Dimensional Array remnants in that area. I had tried to break through twice but had failed each time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you thought of me?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Guye Jingined, ¡°You came to the Fane of Origin alone. How could you have thought about others?¡±

    Because of the news of the Divine Artifact, Xue Tu¡¯s previous depression had disappearedpletely. He walked over and tried to persuade them. ¡°My seniors, please don¡¯t fight among yourselves at such a critical time.¡±

    Guye Jing did not reject the word ¡°Senior.¡± Instead, she gave Xue Tu an appreciating smile.

    However, Blood Butcher felt a chill on his neck as if someone had held a sword there. He thought Guye Jing was hiding a knife in her smile. He quickly restrained himself and said, ¡°You two have important matters to attend to.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have more important matters to attend to.¡±

    Of course, Zhang Ruochen was tempted by the Divine Artifact.

    However, he knew that time was of the essence. He had to find Ji Fanxin first. Since he had invited her to the Infernal Court, he had to send her back unharmed.

    Master Ye You hurried over and said, ¡°Master, what is more important than finding the Divine Artifact?¡±

    ¡°Finding the source of the flute sound,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    The Seven-Armed Elder suddenly realized that he was going to find the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers.

    The Fairy of a Hundred Flowers seemed much more important to Zhang Ruochen than the little Crone of the R¨¡hu Mountains.

    There was no other solution!

    Although Ji Fanxin had changed into Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s appearance, they had all traveled for a considerable distance. With the Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s shrewdness, how could he not see through her true identity?

    Guye Jing looked thoughtful and said, ¡°I seem to have heard the sound of a flute in the area where the Earth Sparrow might be hidden. The sound of the flute is delightful but fleeting because it sometimes sounds near but other times far away.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Guye Jing put her hands behind her back and said, ¡°Our Saint Souls are connected. You should be able to sense whether I¡¯m telling the truth or not.¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the Southern Sword Realm, at the edge of the chaotic area.

    In the pitch-ck space of the universe, there was a dazzling mass of light floating in the air.

    A deity of the angels, Sarathiel, stood in the center of the mass of light. He mobilized his divine force and activated the array towers that were located in eight different directions.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    ¡­

    The array towers were as tall as mountains. They lighted upyer byyer, releasing countless Dimensional Inscriptions interweaving into an iparablyrge dimensional teleportation array.

    The dimensional ripples released by the arrays caused even the space thousands of miles away to quiver slightly.

    ¡°Once the dimensional teleportation array is activated, the deities of the Infernal Court hiding nearby will definitely sense it. Time is of the essence, so I have to bring the deities of the Heavenly Realm here as soon as possible.¡±

    The Divinity Source of Sarathiel flew out of the sea of Qi and shone with a brilliance that was as bright and scorching as a star.

    He used the Divinity Source to activate the Dimensional Array. Instantly, the eight array towers began to rotate slowly.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2587 - Divine Onmyoji

    <h4>Chapter 2587: Divine Onmyoji</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Ancestral Domain of the Yakshas was very close to the Triangr Starfield of Darkness, at least to the deities.

    Bai Qing¡¯er and the cultivators from the various major forces of the Infernal Court fought their way to the Southern Sword Realm, causing a hugemotion. They flew directly above the Ancestral Domain of the Yakshas.

    At sunset, Han Ailian had finally woken up Jadea, the ancient deity of the Yakshas, who had fallen into a deep sleep. She told her in detail about what had happened recently.

    Jadea had woken up from an ancient area of the sea. On the surface of the sea, she had condensed a body that seemed both real and unreal simultaneously.

    She looked at the sky where the Triangr Starfield of Darkness was located and said, ¡°Is the Fane of Origin about toe into being after such a long time?¡±

    !!

    ¡°Master, how can you be sure that the Fane of Origin is about toe into being?¡± Han Ailian asked in surprise.

    Han Ailian had always thought that the so-called Fane of Origin was a myth. He thought it was just someone trying to use the Fane of Origin to stir up trouble and achieve an unknown goal.

    Jadea said, ¡°There are some things that you shouldn¡¯t know yet. ¡°Actually, that vast Triangr Starfield of Darkness used to have many brilliant stars. It had a mighty civilization, and the Yakshas had a deep rtionship with it.¡±

    ¡°You better tell the n emperor to activate the Realm Defense Array to deal with the dangers we might faceter.¡±

    Yu Lingshen turned into a streak of divine light and flew at an unparalleled speed toward the Triangr Starfield of Darkness.

    Not long after, she stopped at the edge of the Triangr Starfield of Darkness and looked at an asteroid in front of her with a strange look.

    There were two figures on the asteroid.

    One of them was Asurendra Samay.

    Asurendra Samay¡¯s figure was covered by a ball of divine light and was quite blurry to the naked eye. However, his Asuran Divine Warsoul, the Eight-armed Asuran, was like a vast mountain standing on the asteroid.

    The other figure was only the height of a normal human. He wore a long robe embroidered with a fiery sun wheel imprint. His face was handsome and divine, and he looked only about thirty years old.

    ¡°Where is Jadea going?¡± He asked with a smile.

    Jadea knew that since this person had appeared here, she herself definitely wouldn¡¯t have the chance to find the Fane of Origin. She could only fly onto the asteroid and said, ¡°I heard that arge number of Infernal Court youngsters have entered the Triangr Starfield of Darkness, and was curious, so I decided to rush over and investigate. I didn¡¯t expect that the Divine Master and Asurendra Samay would alsoe over.¡±

    Asurendra Samay snorted, feeling uneasy. If it weren¡¯t for Divine Onmyoji stopping him, he would have entered the Fane of Origin long ago.

    Divine Onmyoji belonged to the Fane of Destiny. He was the second most influential figure in the Divination Division, one of the three divisions, and was second only to the Divination Reverend.

    Divine Onmyoji smiled like a spring breeze. ¡°Jadea, there¡¯s no need to be curious. We¡¯re all deities from the Infernal Court, so there¡¯s nothing to hide. The Fane of Origin has been born, and it¡¯s located in the Southern Sword Realm of the Triangr Starfield of Darkness.¡±

    Jadea didn¡¯t expect the other party to tell her the truth so directly, so she pretended to be surprised, saying, ¡°Legend has it that the Fane of Origin, which has been gone for more than a hundred million years, is actually going to be born! Why are the two of you staying here and not going to the Southern Sword Realm?¡±

    Divine Onmyoji smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Asurendra Samay said in a gloomy voice, ¡°The Ancestral Domain of the Yakshas is only a short distance away from the Triangr Starfield of Darkness. It¡¯s impossible that you, Jadea, haven¡¯t gone in to investigate, right?¡±

    ¡°I did investigate, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t find anything,¡± Jadea answered truthfully.

    Asurendra Samayughed loudly. ¡°The Southern Sword Realm is only a few hundred million kilometers from the Triangr Starfield of Darkness border. Given your cultivation level, how could you have missed discovering it?¡±

    Jadea¡¯s face turned cold, saying, ¡°The Triangr Starfield of Darkness has existed for countless years. Countless cultivators have gone in to investigate, but who could discover the Southern Sword Realm? What exactly is the meaning of this, Asurendra Samay?¡±

    Asurendra Samay said, ¡°Do you know why we stayed here and didn¡¯t go to the Southern Sword Realm? Because the Divine Master suspects that someone had deliberately used the Fane of Origin as bait and set a trap to lure the deities of the Infernal Court to their deaths.¡±

    Jadea was enraged. ¡°Could it be that you all suspect that I am setting up a trap?¡±

    ¡°The Yakshas have always been ambitious. They want to be the eleventh n of the Infernal Court and enjoy the same status and authority as the ten great ns. The deities of the Infernal Court have fallen, and the Yakshas have seized the opportunity to rise up. That is not impossible,¡± Asurendra Samay replied.

    ¡°Asurendra Samay, if you continue to spout nonsense and nder the Yakshas and me, don¡¯t me me for being impolite to you.¡±

    Jadea released a mighty divine might, and a sea of divine Qi that spanned tens of thousands of miles appeared beneath her feet, causing even the stars in the sky to tremble.

    All the living beings in the Ancestral Domain of the Yakshas could see a ball of divine clouds and light spots appearing in the distant starry sky.

    Even though they were tens of billions of miles away, they could still sense a faint pressure.

    However, Asurendra Samay wasn¡¯t afraid of Jadea, and he continued, ¡°Are you confident that you will be able to survive the fourth Yuanhui Tribtion? I remember that you barely managed to survive the third Yuanhui Tribtion. Even so, why didn¡¯t you go to the Jadeite Realm to look for opportunities? Isn¡¯t that suspicious?¡±

    Jadea said, ¡°I wanted to ask you the same question. Why didn¡¯t you go to the Jadeite Realm? Could it be that you are confident that you can survive the next Yuanhui Tribtion?¡±

    Asurendra Samay sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s none of your business if I didn¡¯t go to the Jadeite Realm,¡± Jadea said.

    Asurendra Samay didn¡¯t go to the Jadeite Realm, of course, because he knew that his injuries were too severe. Even if he found something in the Jadeite Realm that could help him survive the Yuanhui Tribtion, it wouldn¡¯t be helpful.

    On the contrary, if he could take advantage of the absence of Wardeity Bloodximius to capture Zhang Ruochen, he would have a bright future.

    Asurendra Samay said, ¡°How do you exin the Light of Origin that appeared at the Yakshas¡¯ sacred ground in the Royal City of Hundred ns?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about that, but I haven¡¯t had the chance to go to the Royal City of Hundred ns to investigate,¡± Jadea replied.

    Asurendra Samay replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is a scheme of the Yakshas. They want to use this to startle the entire Infernal Court and attract all the major powers here.¡±

    Jadea nced at Divine Onmyoji. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, she was worried that the Fane of Destiny would think so too. Hence, she stretched out her divine hand and grabbed at Asurendra Samay.

    ¡°Asurendra Samay, the Yakshas have no enmity with you. But since you are ndering them like this, I must seek justice for the Yakshas.¡±

    Jadea¡¯s attack was extremely fast, but when it was about tond on Asurendra Samay, it became slower and slower.

    The flow of time around Asurendra Samay¡¯s body was almost at a standstill. No matter how Jadea¡¯s attack could break the sky or shatter the ground, it still couldn¡¯t hurt him, and was quickly neutralized by his power.

    At this moment, although Asurendra Samay¡¯s injuries were severe, he was in peak condition. He wasn¡¯t like when he fought with Lord Ming, the Blood Empress, and Wardeity Bloodximius. At that time, he was restrained by Chi Kongyue¡¯s weakening bindings and couldn¡¯t use his divine force. His Saint Soul was also affected by Jade Swallow Pendant. As a result, he couldn¡¯t even use one-tenth of hisbat power. Thus, he suffered a great humiliation at that time.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    Jadea turned serious, and her body emitted an extremely dazzling light, but the aura she emitted was extremely cold.

    The small rock under her feet instantly turned into an ice.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Divine Onmyoji ced itself between the two deities. Without using any magical technique, a vast Yin Yang imprint appeared under his feet, separating Jadea and Asurendra Samay, who were both about to fight. He also moved them to two different directions.

    Jadea and Asurendra Samay felt that their bodies were out of their control. The two deities were already several hundred miles apart when they regained their bnce.

    They looked at Divine Onmyoji at the same time and were both extremely shocked.

    This junior, who had just survived the cmity of the two Yuanhui Tribtions, had already reached such a terrifying level of cultivation.

    Divine Onmyoji smiled and said, ¡°Both of you, please calm down. Jadea, you can not me Asurendra Samay for being so suspicious. After all, the appearance of the Fane of Origin is indeed suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, the appearance of a supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin in the hands of a wild Saint-level cultivator is most suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, regarding the appearance of the Light of Origin in the Royal City of Hundred ns, which is most definitely man-made.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, the appearance of the Fane of Origin happened right after the opening of the Jadeite Realm. It was the time when the Infernal Court was at its most empty. Isn¡¯t that too much of a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Fourthly, the Divination Division¡¯s Divine Artifact, the Tensho Compass, has gone missing. Even I can¡¯t sense its location. It can only mean that the cultivator who suppressed it has higher cultivation and spiritual power than me. Now, who can that person be? With the Celestial and Infernal Court¡¯s current empty state, We can count such exceptional figures on one hand.¡±

    ¡°These signs of human intervention scares me. I have to be more careful from now on.¡±

    Jadea was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Hence, the Divine Master is worried that the Fane of Origin is a trap specially designed to kill the deities of the Infernal Court. Once you enter, you will never be able to return.¡±

    Divine Onmyoji nodded.

    ¡°However, other than me, all the deities of the Yakshas have gone to the Jadeite Realm. It¡¯s impossible for them, and they don¡¯t have the strength to set up all of this.¡± Jadea said.

    ¡°The one who set up the trap must be from the Celestial Court, and the Yakshas could be involved,¡± Asurendra Samay said coldly.

    Jadea red at him angrily.

    Divine Onmyoji immediately stopped Asurendra Samay; he smiled and said, ¡°I naturally believe in the Yakshas and Jadea. However, please cooperate with the Fane of Destiny and don¡¯t go to the Southern Sword Realm for the time being. Otherwise, the whole situation may go out of control.¡±

    Jadea naturally understood the severity of the situation. She nodded and said, ¡°Therefore, should we let those juniors seize the opportunities in the Fane of Origin?¡±

    ¡°This is the safest way!¡± Divine Onmyoji said.

    Jadea said, ¡°They are just a group of Saint-level juniors. Even if they were all killed in the Fane of Origin, a group of them could grow up again after a thousand years. The losses and risks can indeed be minimized through this way.¡±

    ¡°However, that deity from the Xue Jue Family had gone in. If it wasn¡¯t a trap, wouldn¡¯t all the benefits go to the Xue Jue Family?¡± Asurendra Samay said with extreme jealousy and hatred.

    Divine Onmyoji smiled and said, ¡°Both of you have underestimated the abilities of this group of Saint-level juniors. Once they find an opportunity to break through and achieve divinity in the Fane of Origin, they will be able to restrain that deity from the Xue Jue Family¡­¡±

    Divine Onmyoji¡¯s expression suddenly froze as he looked toward the Triangr Starfield of Darkness.

    In the next moment, Asurendra Samay and Jadea also sensed something, and there was shock in their eyes.

    Divine Onmyoji turned around and faced Asurendra Samay and Jadea with the other side of his body. However, it wasn¡¯t his back that they expected, but a beautiful and dignified woman with a moon imprint embroidered on her front.

    Her slender snow-white hands formed a lotus shape and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already calcted that it¡¯s a dimensional fluctuation and a divine force fluctuation with a light aura.¡±

    ¡°However, the Triangr Starfield of Darkness is quite special. A mysterious force interferes with the calction, so I can¡¯t calcte which deity had released the fluctuation.¡±

    Asurendra Samay¡¯s spirit was immediately roused. He smiled and said, ¡°The deities of the Celestial Court are stirring up a lot of trouble. Since they havee to the Infernal Court, how can we let them go back?¡±

    Asurendra Samay was interested in Zhang Ruochen in the Fane of Origin and the Fane of Origin itself. However, he could not find an opportunity to go to the Southern Sword Realm for a long time. Now that the situation was gradually getting more evident and if he did not make a move now, when would he do it?

    Divine Onmyoji thought about it and didn¡¯t say anything. He still felt that there was something fishy about this.

    Asurendra Samay said, ¡°The deities of the Celestial Court have all taken the initiative to release their auras. They¡¯re clearly provoking us.¡±

    ¡°Divine Master, this is the territory of the Infernal Court. Even if the Fane of Origin has a deity-killing trap, we just need to gather enough deities to tten it,¡± Jadea said.

    Divine Onmyoji decided and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet the Celestial Court deities first and see whether our old friends are there!¡±

    He made this decision mainly because there were quite a few Saint-level juniors in the Infernal Court who had great potential among the youngsters who entered the Fane of Origin this time. If all of them died, the losses would be significant.

    Secondly, it was very likely that the Tensho Compass was taken away by the deities of the Celestial Court.

    The Divination Division¡¯s Divine Artifact must not be lost.

    <i>Bang</i>

    Divine Onmyoji, Asurendra Samay, and Jadea broke through the air and flew away. They did not take long to arrive at the space outside the Southern Sword Realm.

    They saw a bright dimensional teleportation array floating in the center of the eight array towers.

    There were a total of nine figures in the array.

    One of them was Sarathiel. As he had expended a lot of energy, he was sitting cross-legged and recovering the divine Qi in his body.

    Jiatianxia was d in scarlet divine armor. His aura was like an imposing mountain, and the eight blood wings on his back were emitting crimson light. He looked into the distance and smiled. ¡°Asurendra Samay and Divine Onmyoji are here, as well as Jadea of the Yakshas.¡±

    ¡°Just the three of them? If the Fane of Origin is really a trap set up by the Infernal Court and wants to kill us, there should at least be a deity guarding it, right?¡± The Lord of the Soul Realm snorted.

    Sarathiel said, ¡°Uriel and I went in before to investigate, but there was no trace of anything being set up. On the contrary, arge number of saint-level cultivators from the Infernal Court had entered, including Yan Yu of the Yanluo n, Yuan Qianmo of the Fane of Death, Xing Luo of the Fane of Destiny, and Zhang Ruochen of the Immortal Vampires. If it¡¯s really a trap, the people of the Infernal Court would be too cruel to sacrifice them.¡±

    Jiatianxia said, ¡°Whether it was a trap or not, as long as one of these three before us is suppressed, the deities of the Infernal Court will not be able to sit still. Any trap by them has to be exposed.¡±

    On the other side, Divine Onmyoji saw Jiatianxia, the Lord of the Soul Realm, and the others in the dimensional teleportation array. His expression changed, and he immediately projected this image with his eyes.

    In the next instant, this image appeared in the mind of Divine Onmyoji¡¯s avatar in the Fane of Destiny, which was billions of miles away.

    ¡°This is not good. The deities of the Celestial Court have appeared in the Southern Sword Realm on such arge scale. Something big is about to happen. We must immediately invite the Reverend to take charge of the situation.¡±

    Divine Onmyoji¡¯s avatar immediately rushed over to the Death Pce.

    In the Fane of Destiny, only two Reverends did not went to the Jadeite Realm. One was Skywrath, who was in charge of the Battlefield of Merits, and the other was Death Reverend, who was in charge of the Divine Domain of Destiny.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2588 - Chance Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 2588: Chance Encounter</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The ruins of Fane of Origin were incredibly vast. Secret areas were everywhere, and every step was filled with killing intent. Even though Zhang Ruochen and the others had high cultivation, they still took a long time to reach the area that Guye Jing had mentioned.

    The seawater here was as ck as ink and extremely cold.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision and perception were greatly affected. He couldn¡¯t help but be on guard.

    !!

    Xue Tu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Looking at the endless darkness ahead, he said, ¡°This ce is so cold and can even affect a Supreme Saint. But why isn¡¯t the seawater frozen? This is definitely a ce of murder.¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder released his spiritual power and formed a small world that enveloped Zhang Ruochen, ¡°There seems to be a strange power in the seawater. It¡¯s eroding my body all the time. If a cultivator below the Supreme Saint came here, he¡¯d probably be instantly corroded into a monster by that power.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°It¡¯s Demonic Qi.¡±

    ¡°How could it be Demonic Qi? I¡¯ve seen many demonic cultivators. Their auras are simr to this power, but they¡¯re different,¡± said Seven-Armed Elder.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed Demonic Qi.¡±

    Guye Jing said, ¡°This area has existed for ten thousand years. There must be something different between the Path of Demon in the past and present. ording to the iron book, the Earth Sparrow, also known as Demon Geospiza, is the earliest record of Path of Demon in the world.

    ¡°It is precisely because there is such a dense ancient Demonic Qi here that I guessed the Demon Geospiza might be hiding here.¡±

    Xue Tu said carefully, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of Divine Artifact the Demon Geospiza is. What if the vessel spirit is still in it and has a strong demonic nature? Wouldn¡¯t it be suicide for us to barge in like this?¡±

    ¡°The vessel spirit of Divine Artifact will also have to go through the Yuanhui Tribtion. After so many years, the vessel spirit has long disappeared,¡± Master Ye You said.

    Xue Tu said, ¡°Since it has been so many years, what if a new vessel spirit is born?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Master Ye You was speechless. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. He felt that Xue Tu liked to argue with him too much. He secretly decided to find an opportunity to teach him a good lesson.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°The materials used to refine a Divine Artifact are all the ultimate materials in the universe. Even if they go through the ages, they will not decay. It is indeed possible for Divine Artifact to give birth to a new vessel spirit. However, if the vessel spirit wants to cultivate on its own and reach divinity, it is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Therefore, we don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Seven-Armed Elder said, ¡°There is one thing that I think we should rify in advance.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± said Guye Jing.

    Seven-Armed Elder said, ¡°If we find Demon Geospiza and subdue it, who should this Divine Artifact belong to? It can¡¯t all belong to you, right?¡±

    ¡°This is indeed something we should discuss in advance!¡± Master Ye You said.

    Guye Jing seemed to have expected that they would raise this question. She said with a smile, ¡°The ce where the Divine Artifact resides must be extraordinary. There are probably other rare treasures.

    ¡°Our biggest problem now is that it¡¯s difficult to enter this area. Why don¡¯t we join hands and break in? We can divide the rare treasures we encounter equally. And if Demon Geospiza is really inside, we can subdue it with our abilities. The Divine Artifact will belong to whoever can subdue it. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°In this way, doesn¡¯t everyone have a chance?¡± Xue Tu¡¯s expression was significantly boosted.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Yes! Legend has it that many Divine Artifacts choose their owners. There was even a case where a Divine Artifact submitted to a saint.¡±

    This suggestion made Seven-Armed Elder and Master Ye You¡¯s eyes light up. They didn¡¯t have any objections.

    As for Guye Jing, if she wanted to take the Divine Artifact for herself, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for them. After all, if they worked together with Zhang Ruochen, she might not be able to gain any advantage in this ce filled with the remnants of a Dimensional Array.

    Zhang Ruochen was calm from the start. He mobilized Heart of Truth, activated Eye of Truth, and carefully sensed and observed.

    Unfortunately, this area was too strange. The Heart of Truth was greatly affected and could only detect a tiny area.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk about it. Ye You, and Guye Jing, go ahead and open a path,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Master Ye You¡¯s attainments in Path of Dimension weren¡¯t low. Guye Jing had broken in twice, so they advanced slowly. They didn¡¯t encounter too much danger for now.

    Xue Tu was still at the back, cleaning up the tracks.

    Zhang Ruochen had been studying and observing along the way. Suddenly, he said, ¡°There are a lot of dimensional bubbles and folded dimensions here. You better follow closely, so you don¡¯t get separated or lost in theyers of space.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a shadow!¡± Xue Tu eximed.

    Everyone stopped in unison and looked at the sky on the right.

    About 10 miles away from them, 300 to 400 feet above the ground, there was a road made of giant stones. It connected from the ground up to the end of their line of sight.

    Although it was in the water, it was like a road to the sky, leading to an unknown ce.

    A long line of human figures appeared on the road.

    ¡°Why is there a floating road, and it¡¯s nting upwards?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too far. I can¡¯t see who it is. It can¡¯t be an image left from ancient times, right?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stopped Master Ye You, who wanted to go over, ¡°The space here is veryplicated. Although it looks like it¡¯s only ten miles away from us, it might be thousands of miles away. That road looks like it¡¯s nting upwards, but it¡¯s very likely to be a t road.

    ¡°And the figures walking on that road. I¡¯ve seen them clearly. They¡¯re not ancient images but cultivators from Fane of Death. The one walking in front is Yuan Qianmo.¡±

    ¡°Master, you can see that clearly?¡± Master Ye You didn¡¯t believe it.

    How could a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint¡¯s eyesight be so assertive?

    Guye Jing walked over and asked, ¡°Is it really Yuan Qianmo?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yuan Qianmo and the Paramount Realm Supreme Saints of Fane of Death go to the hintend of Fane of Origin? Have we already reached the hintend?¡±

    Yuan Qianmo was too famous. Who in the secr world wasn¡¯t afraid of him?

    They¡¯d just killed Deathkin¡¯s Hai Ke, so they felt weak.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Your Dimensional attainments are profound. Can you roughly estimate how far they are from us?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too far. It¡¯s hard to tell.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go closer and take a look?¡± Guye Jing suggested.

    Master Ye You was a little scared. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s not do that. Yuan Qianmo alone is enough to destroy all of us. Besides, he has many Neverwilt Realm warriors of Fane of Death. If we go closer, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Yuan Qianmo is such a character. He didn¡¯t fight for Canon of Origin, but he appeared here. He must have an important purpose. Besides, the book collection of Fane of Death is above The R¨¡hu Mountains. It may contain more information about Fane of Origin and Demon Geospiza.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we follow them? We can wait for them to wear themselves out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too risky!¡±

    Master Ye You was very timid. He didn¡¯t dare to provoke the powerful Fane of Death.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a while and said, ¡°It is not a good idea for us to search aimlessly. Since the cultivators of Fane of Death gave up fighting for Canon of Origin and appeared here, they must have some useful information. It is indeed our best choice to follow them.¡±

    Guye Jing was happy. She knew that Zhang Ruochen had enough courage and boldness.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried that Ji Fanxin might be in extreme danger if she fell into this area and was found by the cultivators of Fane of Death.

    Zhang Ruochen ordered, ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way next.

    ¡°Ye You, set up a formation to hide our aura. Don¡¯t let Fane of Death sense our presence.

    ¡°Seven-Armed Elder, be alert. Deal with the unknown dangers that may appear.

    ¡°Xue Tu, clean up the traces.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked to the far right and saw that the road that extended from the ground to the top was rapidly fading and was about to disappear.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen secretly mobilized Canon of Dimension and pointed forward.

    <i>Crack! Crack!</i>

    The invisible Dimensional Inscriptions were broken one by one. Where there was no road, Zhang Ruochen forcefully paved the way.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen worked out every difficulty, like when they encountered the broken cliff of space, the primitive realm of Dimensional Array, the chaotic Dimensional Array¡­

    The broken cliff of space was like a natural cliff. There was no road there.

    Zhang Ruochen only pointed forward with his finger, and a road of space automatically extended to the horizon.

    The primitive realm of Dimensional Array was even stranger. It was only a few hundred feet wide, but after Guye Jing fell in, she found herself in a Ruins Realm that was hundreds of thousands of miles wide. She could not get out, no matter how hard she tried.

    In the end, Zhang Ruochen broke in and brought her out.

    ¡­

    Gradually, they caught up with the cultivators of Fane of Death.

    They were still more than ten miles apart, but even with Xue Tu¡¯s cultivation, he could clearly see Yuan Qianmo¡¯s face. This meant that the distance of more than ten miles was urate and not separated byyers of space.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen had spected, the cultivators of Fane of Death did not walk up the giant stone path diagonally but straight forward.

    It had been an illusion caused by Dimensional Warp.

    ¡°They seem to have stopped. What are they doing?¡± Xue Tu asked.

    The cultivators of Fane of Death had indeed stopped. They used crystals emitting divine light to build a simple altar.

    Guye Jing stood to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s right. She used her slender arm to gently bump into him. Smiling sweetly, she said, ¡°Do you know who is the young cultivator standing next to Yuan Qianmo?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen observed carefully and said, ¡°Strange! Why is a Demi-Saint youth following a group of top elites of Fane of Death? Is he Huan Zhen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s one of the only six Masters of Origin in Celestial and Infernal Court that I¡¯ve mentioned to you before, Huan Zhen. Yuan Qianmo must be up to no good if he brought Huan Zhen here.¡± Guye Jing smiled. She seemed to be very interested in this situation.

    Master Ye You and Seven-Armed Elder were trembling with fear. They were highly cautious, afraid that Yuan Qianmo would notice them. Guye Jing was the only one who could still smile at this moment.

    Guye Jing said, ¡°Why are you so afraid? The god of Xue Jue Family is nearby. Why are you afraid of Yuan Qianmo?¡±

    ¡°The deity must also look for fortuitous encounters. They can¡¯t stay by my side all the time,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Guye Jing smiled in her heart. This was normal.

    How could a deity enter Fane of Origin without going to the hintend to investigate?

    On the way, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t sense any cultivators following him, so he determined that Chi Yao was most likely restrained by angles¡¯ deity!

    Zhang Ruochen wasn¡¯t too shaken. In his opinion, Chi Yao hade to Fane of Origin mainly because of Dragon Lord. Dragon Lord probably wanted to use this opportunity to resolve the hatred and conflict between the two.

    Unfortunately, Dragon Lord was just an outsider. He didn¡¯t understand the love-hate rtionship between Zhang Ruochen and Chi Yao.

    How many subjects of Shengming Central Empire had Chi Yao¡¯s soldiers killed?

    How many disciples of the Chi family had Zhang Ruochen killed when he led Shengming Central Empire¡¯s old subjects to break into Lingxiao Heavenly Pnce?

    The hatred didn¡¯t belong to just the two of them.

    Besides, the conflict between them wasn¡¯t as simple as hatred.

    Without Chi Yao, Zhang Ruochen felt much more rxed. He didn¡¯t want to owe her too much today. He didn¡¯t want to be too soft-hearted when they fought in the future.

    The two people on opposite sides shouldn¡¯t get too close.

    Chi Yao should understand this.

 Chapter 2589 - Giant Stone Altar

    <h4>Chapter 2589: Giant Stone Altar</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The road made of giant stones was 300 feet wide. Ten carriages could run side by side.

    However, there were many forks on this road.

    At this moment, Fane of Death cultivators led by Yuan Qianmo stopped at a fork. They used Divine Crystal of Origins to build a small three-foot-tall altar.

    !!

    It was an ordinary Divine Crystal of Origin, not a supreme-grade Divine Crystal of Origin.

    Yuan Qianmo, whose hair was as white as snow, put his hands behind his back and said casually, ¡°Huan Zhen, go.¡±

    Huan Zhen nodded and walked forward. He cut his wrist and dripped the blood from his body onto the divine crystal altar.

    He was a Master of Origin. Even though he was only a Demi-Saint, his blood still contained pure Power of Origin.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    <i> </i>

    A blood pir rushed out of the divine crystal altar.

    The surface of the blood pir was covered with a faint Light of Origin.

    Yuan Qianmo looked in the direction of the blood pir. He pointed forward and said, ¡°Go this way.¡±

    He took the lead and said, ¡°Benji, put away the altar and clean up the traces.¡±

    Benji didn¡¯tin. Instead, he answered positively, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fourth Brother. There won¡¯t be any traces left. Other cultivators can¡¯t follow the path we opened.¡±

    There were a total of fourteen cultivators present. Except for Yuan Benji and Huan Zhen, they were all in Paramount Realm.

    These weren¡¯t all the experts from Fane of Death. They were just the direct descendants of Yuan Qianmo.

    The reason why Yuan Benji was able to be one of them was because of his blood rtionship with Yuan Qianmo. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had the right to participate and share the benefits.

    Thus, he had to do the dirty work.

    Huan Zhen followed Yuan Qianmo with an apologetic face. ¡°Master, it¡¯s all my fault that my cultivation base is too low. If I could reach Paramount Realm, I wouldn¡¯t need to build an altar. I could sense the Canon of Origin with just my saint soul.¡±

    Yuan Qianmo patted his shoulder and smiled warmly. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. If it weren¡¯t for your sense, we would have gone to the hintend of Fane of Origin and fought with the big forces. It¡¯s hard to say how many Canon of Origin we could get and many cultivators would have died there. We wouldn¡¯t be able to get a Canon alone like now.¡±

    ¡°What if I¡¯m wrong?¡± Huan Zhen was a little worried.

    They hade here because Huan Zhen had sensed a strong aura of origin besides the hintend of Fane of Origin.

    Such a strong and pure aura of origin must be caused by Canon of Origin.

    At first, Huan Zhen didn¡¯t dare to be sure. However, his master seemed to have some information. He was convinced that there must be a lot of Canon of Origin here. Thus, they changed their route and came here.

    Yuan Qianmo smiled calmly, ¡°Even if it¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s because I made a wrong judgment. I will take all the responsibility. What are you worried about?¡±

    Huan Zhen felt relieved when he heard this. Heughed.

    The Paramount Realm Supreme Saints who followed Yuan Qianmo alsoughed.

    The reason why they followed Yuan Qianmo was not only because he was ranked first in the ¡°Tome of the Divines¡± and had a bright future. It was because Yuan Qianmo had a strong personality that made people willing to work for him.

    Yuan Qianmo was such a perfect person. He had no ws and was full of advantages.

    Zhang Ruochen and the others followed them from a distance, passing through one fork after another.

    Xue Tu asked curiously, ¡°Where do you think these fork roads lead to?¡±

    Master Ye You said, ¡°Often, the ces where the most valuable treasures are hidden will design some paths of life and death. If you make the wrong choice and end up at a dead end, I¡¯m afraid that ordinary gods will die.¡±

    Xue Tu said, ¡°It can¡¯t be! Fane of Origin had sunk to the bottom of the sea for many years. Even if those dead ends used to have a god-killing array or the god-killing Divine Marks carved by gods, their power would definitely be greatly reduced now. They might even lose their power.¡±

    Why were they arguing again?

    Master Ye You narrowed his eyes, and a cold light shed in his eyes. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and try to walk a dead end?¡±

    ¡°Stop arguing. Look ahead,¡± Seven-Armed Elder said.

    Xue Tu and Master Ye You both looked over and showed an ecstatic look.

    At the road¡¯s end was an altar made of huge rocks.

    The altar was extremely magnificent. It extended for dozens of miles.

    It was about 30,000 feet high. At the top of the altar, a strange building could be seen. However, the seawater was too dark. Even with the Eye of Truth, Zhang Ruochen could not see the structure of the building clearly.

    The cultivators of Fane of Death had already climbed up the giant stone altar.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow them, or they will take all the good stuff!¡± Master Ye You was so excited that he could not speak clearly. He kept pursing his lips.

    At this moment, he had forgotten the word ¡°Fear¡± entirely.

    They felt even more shocked when they reached the bottom of the giant stone altar. The altar was like a divine wall that divided heaven and earth. It couldst forever and would be hard to corrode even after billions of years.

    Each huge stone was 120 feet long and 120 feet tall.

    There were wind, rain, thunder, and lightning carvings on the vast stone. There were also all sorts of ancient beast carvings and human figures that were already blurry. Even now, there were still Divine Marks flowing on the patterns. One could imagine how terrifying the cultivation of the person who left the Divine Marks was.

    Each level of the giant rock altar was 120 feet tall, like a straight and neat cliff wall.

    Zhang Ruochen and the others broke through the Divine Marks between the giant rocks and climbed dozens of levels in a row.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen felt something. He looked up, and his face changed slightly. He saw a ghost cloud pressing down from above.

    From the ghost cloud, a 3.6-meter-tall Nine-Tribtion Ghost Emperor rushed out. He held a broadsword and shed down.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    The invisible array enveloped Zhang Ruochen, and the others were broken like a bubble.

    Seven-Armed Elder quickly mobilized his spiritual power. He pointed out with his finger. A Fire Pir shot out from his fingertip and hit the Nine-Tribtion Ghost Emperor but Nine-Tribtion Ghost Emperor blocked with his sword. The broadsword turned into a shield and flew out diagonally. Hended on the giant stone tform on the right side of Zhang Ruochen and the others.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at the Nine-Tribtion Ghost Emperor and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s the ghost servant. It seems that we¡¯ve been discovered!¡±

    He had seen Yuan Qianmo¡¯s ghost servant on Hoth.

    A ghost who had survived Nine-Tribtion Ghost was in Paramount Realm.

    Yuan Qianmo¡¯s slightly smiling voice came from above. ¡°I was wondering who was following behind. It¡¯s you, Zhang Ruochen. You¡¯ve got guts.¡±

    Yuan Benjiughed loudly. ¡°He saved us a lot of trouble by seeking death on his own.¡±

    Yuan Qianmo was in the center. More than a dozen influential figures of Fane of Death lined up. They appeared on the giant stone steps 120 feet above Zhang Ruochen and the others, looking down at them.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2590 - Saber of Light From the Altar

    <h4>Chapter 2590: Saber of Light From the Altar</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Above them, beams of Saint Aura that could suppress the heavens and earth descended. All sorts of miraculous scenes of the Precept Domain appeared.

    Three ck Inds appeared above the head of the Supreme Saints of Fane of Death and floated in space.

    There was an Amphisbaena same as Paramount Realm. A five-colored river appeared around him, and the sound of the water was deafening.

    !!

    The clouds of Qi of Death enveloped the entire Altar of Megalithic. The thunders and lightning that were as thick as buckets shuttled through them.

    Master Ye You, Seven-Armed Elder, and Xue Tu were all shocked.

    It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t seen a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint before. But it was shocking, with more than ten Paramount Realm cultivators in the array simultaneously. Besides strong figures like Wuma Jiuxing and Bai Qing¡¯er, who wouldn¡¯t be scared in the secr world?

    Zhang Ruochen knew that once he started to step on the Altar of Megalithic, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide his tracks. So he didn¡¯t panic too much.

    Everyone only felt a sh of light in front of them, and their bodies lost a little weight. Then they appeared in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. The Pce Defense Array, Supreme Saint Inscriptions, and Divine Mark all appeared and formedyers of defense.

    Everyone calmed down a little. After all, the Sevenstar Imperial Pce had been refined by the Wargod Bloodximius, and he had personally carved the Supreme Saint Inscriptions and Divine Marks. Besides, they weren¡¯t weak. So they could use this pce to fight against the Fane of Death.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The Seven-Armed Elder sat in the center of the pce and pressed his palm on the ground. His spiritual power at the 69th level was released.

    The patterns on the Sevenstar Imperial Pce¡¯s surface became even brighter instantly. Wisps of divine fog surged out of the seven pces and turned into a river, protecting the Imperial Pce.

    The stronger the cultivator was, the stronger the defense of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce would be.

    Zhang Ruochen could see the Seven-Armed Elder was genuinely loyal to the Xue Jue family. His eyes were filled with relief.

    Yuan Benji snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid a Sevenstar Imperial Pce won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood outside the pce and looked up. He said, ¡°I know the Fane of Death has many masters. But I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for you to break through the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and even suppress us.¡±

    ¡°It might not be easy.¡±

    Yuan Qianmo took out a ck metal pen. Huan Zhen, who was standing beside him, immediately took out a purple ink block and an inkstone, grinding out purple ink.

    Yuan Qianmo stained with the ink and started drawing in the air.

    Master Ye You stared at Yuan Qianmo. His eyelids twitched, and he said, ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s the Stygian Pen and the Ten Myriad Corpse Fluid.¡±

    ¡°Divine Artifact?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a Divine Artifact, but the Stygian Pen is very famous. It¡¯s one of the special artifacts of the Fane of Death. Every owner has been honored as a king in the divinity. It¡¯s a pen nurtured by sessive kings and venerable of the Fane of Death. The power of it is beyond our imagination.¡±

    ¡°The Ten Myriad Corpse Fluid is the ninth corrosive substance refined from the dposed corpse. It¡¯s also the strongest corrosive substance. It¡¯s said that it takes 100,000 dposed corpses to refine a grain the size of a green bean. This corrosive substance specializes in breaking the Supreme Saint Inscriptions and Divine Marks.¡±

    ¡°Use the Power of Dimensions to escape from here.¡±

    Master Ye You had just finished speaking.

    Yuan Qianmo smiled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡±

    The arcane runes he drew were strange and ferocious. They danced like ghosts as they flew toward the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and suppressed it.

    The strong corrosive power spread into the Sevenstar Imperial Pce through the Supreme Saint Inscriptions, Divine Marks, and Defense Array. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s skin turned gray-ck instantly.

    It was so terrifying even though it hadn¡¯tnded yet. The corrosive power would rush in once the Supreme Saint Inscriptions and Divine Marks were corroded. Wouldn¡¯t they all die inside?

    A circr array rose from the Sevenstar Imperial Pce just as Master Ye You¡¯s knees were trembling. Countless heavenly mes flew out from the array and shed with the arcane runes that Yuan Qianmo had drawn.

    <i>Rumble.</i>

    After an intense sh, the arcane runes filled with corrosive energy were wholly burned away by the heavenly mes.

    ¡°What array is this? It¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    The Supreme Saints of Fane of Death were all surprised.

    Yuan Qianmo narrowed his eyes and stared at the array above the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. He said, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so calm. There¡¯s a Hand of the World in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.¡±

    Le, High-Saint Kai Luo, and Blood Wolf walked out of the pce and appeared beside Zhang Ruochen.

    Their identities were unique. They couldn¡¯t show up, so they stayed in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    Yuan Benji shouted, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, how dare you collude with the Heavenly Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Benji, are you stupid? My senior is colluding with the Heavenly Realm? Tell the Fane of Destiny and see if they believe you,¡± said Xue Tu.

    Yuan Benji thought about it carefully and was speechless.

    Zhang Ruochen colluded with the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm. Yes, if this was told, not only the Fane of Destiny wouldn¡¯t believe it, but even the Heavenly Realm cultivators wouldn¡¯t.

    What was Zhang Ruochen capable of? How could he subdue the High-Saint Kai Luo, Master Ye You, and the Seven-Armed Elder, who were much stronger than him?

    Guye Jing giggled and said, ¡°Qianmo, think carefully. If we really fight, the Fane of Death might lose.¡±

    Yuan Qianmo said, ¡°Why do you have to be so close to Zhang Ruochen, Miss Guye Jing? Why don¡¯t you be friends with the Fane of Death and kill Zhang Ruochen together? You can take the treasures from him first. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°This proposal is quite tempting.¡± Guye Jing smiled like a crescent moon.

    Xue Tu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t fall for his trick. He wants to drive a wedge between us.¡±

    ¡°Only you¡¯re the smart one?¡±

    Guye Jing said coldly. Then she looked at Yuan Qianmo and said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed interested in the treasures from Zhang Ruochen. But if I can get them by killing him, I¡¯ll have many chances to kill him.¡±

    Yuan Qianmo nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true! Does it mean that even if I kill Zhang Ruochen, I won¡¯t be able to get his treasure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so I have been thinking of a way to see if he will give it to me voluntarily.¡± Guye Jing looked at Zhang Ruochen.

    The situation became delicate.

    Guye Jing seemed to have rejected Yuan Qianmo¡¯s offer but also seemed to be threatening Zhang Ruochen. There was a hint of ambiguity in her threat.

    No one could guess what she was really thinking.

    The Seven-Armed Elder transmitted his voice to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°Guye Jing definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to cooperate with the Fane of Death to eliminate us. Give her whatever treasure she wants temporarily. By stabilizing her, we can only have the strength to fight against the Fane of Death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Guye Jing wanted the ¡°Demonstone Engraving,¡± but he didn¡¯t intend topromise and give it to her. He said, ¡°Yuan Qianmo, I¡¯m afraid other cultivators will benefit if we continue fighting here. Are you sure killing me is more important than taking the supreme treasure in the Fane of Origin?¡±

    A puzzled look shed across Yuan Qianmo¡¯s face.

    Yuan Benji looked around and said gloomily, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, don¡¯t set up a trap. Where are the other cultivators?¡±

    ¡°But someone did get to the Altar of Megalithic before us.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see there were Dimensional Inscriptions between these megaliths? But the ones at the bottom have been broken.¡±

    ¡°The Master of Origin of the Fane of Death can sense it even though he¡¯s only a Demi-Saint. Can¡¯t the Master of Origin of the Supreme Saint sense it?¡±

    The cultivators of the Fane of Death looked at each other and released their spiritual power to check.

    Yuan Qianmo¡¯s expression changed slightly. He turned to look up and pointed the Stygian Pen in his hand across the air like a short spear.

    A half-meter-wide beam of Qi of Death surged out of the pen¡¯s tip and pierced throughyers of Divine Mark.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    When Yuan Qianmo moved, a high-pitched dragon¡¯s roar sounded from the right.

    A chariot rushed out from the silver mist as a blinding silver light shone. The one pulling the chariot was a 120-foot-tall Creo Dragon. Its entire body was exuding a dense divine might like a zing sun rolling over.

    ¡°Silver Cloud Chariot! Everyone, be careful. It¡¯s Wuma Jiuxing.¡±

    ¡°Why is Wuma Jiuxing hiding here?¡±

    ¡­

    Three Paramount Realm Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death charged forward to intercept the Creo Dragon. However, they were all blown by the Creo Dragon¡¯s ws and fell to the bottom of the Altar of Megalithic.

    This Creo Dragon was a pure-blooded divine beast and Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s mount. It was only one step away from bing a pseudo god. So it was naturally not something ordinary Paramount Realm could block.

    Yuan Shu moved quickly and blocked in front of the Creo Dragon. Then, she pushed out a palm.

    The Shadow of Death which was more than a hundred feet tall rose up behind her. This shadow also pushed out a palm and hit the Creo Dragon¡¯s head, suppressing and stopping the Silver Cloud Chariot.

    Suddenly, Yuan Shu sensed dense Precepts of Saber appearing around her. Her hair and her crown were cut off. Her saint armor was cut open.

    She raised her head and looked over.

    She saw a saber of light condensed from the Precepts of Saber hovering above her.

    The terrifying aura of the saber suppressed her body so much that she couldn¡¯t move. It was as if the eyes of death had locked onto her.

    ¡°Wuma Jiuxing is so powerful.¡±

    Yuan Shu knew she would never be able to block the saber attack, and she didn¡¯t have the time to use the forbidden technique that could save her life. She could only close her eyes slowly.

    Boom.

    Just when she thought she would surely die, a loud noise came from above her head, like a godly thunder had exploded.

    The Stygian Pen shattered the saber of light.

    In the next moment, she felt her delicate body be lighter. She opened her eyes and saw Yuan Qianmo¡¯s handsome face. When her feetnded on the ground, she had already put a long distance between her and the Silver Cloud Chariot.

    Yuan Qianmo¡¯s arm loosened from her waist. He grabbed the Stygian Pen that flew back and said, ¡°Wuma Jiuxing, your opponent is me.¡±

    A deep voice came from the Silver Cloud Chariot, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If she hadn¡¯t blocked my attack for a moment and caught me off guard, my first strike would have injured you.¡±

    Yuan Qianmo said, ¡°I thought that you, Wuma Jiuxing, were one of the few qualified to fight me head-on in the world. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be so weak. My saber was already fragile before I attacked when I attacked from behind.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to fight you fairly too. However, other than Yu Qiu, I¡¯ve been surrounded and killed by many cultivators after so many years. It¡¯s like defeating Zhuo Yunong on Hoth but attracting the attention of the entire Fane of Destiny. ¡°There are so many experts in the Fane of Death, but you want me to attack you head-on. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing walked out of the chariot with his fiery red hair andnded on Creo Dragon¡¯s head. He exuded a masculine and domineering aura.

    Xue Tu shouted, ¡°You can fight Yuan Qianmo. We will deal with the other Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death.¡±

    ¡°One is the first in the Tome of the Divines, and the other is the first in the dark forces. Who is the real number one? Today, the battle between you will be spectacr,¡± Master Ye You said.

    Xue Tu said, ¡°Perhaps, we will witness a historic moment today. The battle for the number one position in the Infernal Court is exciting!¡±

    ¡°Fight! Fight to the death. Who is the supreme being below the divinity?¡± Master Ye You said.

    ¡­

    The two spoke one after another. Their fighting spirit and momentum seemed stronger than Yuan Qianmo and Wuma Jiuxing.

    Zhang Ruochen understood that Xue Tu and Master Ye You wanted to attack Yuan Qianmo and Wuma Jiuxing. Only when the two fought would they have a chance to take advantage of it. However, Yuan Qianmo and Wuma Jiuxing were not ordinary people. It would probably backfire if they did this. He was about to stop them.

    However, Yuan Qianmo¡¯s voice rang out. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we kill them first and then have a showdown?¡±

    Xue Tu and Master Ye You¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They were filled with regret and immediately shut up.

 Chapter 2591 - A Chaotic Battle

    <h4>Chapter 2591: A Chaotic Battle</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Good. That¡¯s a good idea,¡± said Wuma Jiuxing.

    The cultivators of the Fane of Death stared at Zhang Ruochen and the others and sneered.

    Xue Tu and Master Ye You were pale. Even Guye Jing, who had been smiling, became serious at this moment.

    Wuma Jiuxing and Yuan Qianmo were absolutely invincible when they joined hands. No one under divinity could stop them.

    Zhang Ruochen remained calm and said, ¡°Yuan Qianmo, aren¡¯t you curious why Wuma Jiuxing ambushed you here and didn¡¯t go to the top of the altar?¡±

    Yuan Qianmo¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly as he thought deeply.

    Wuma Jiuxing stood on the top of Creo Dragon¡¯s head. He raised his arm above his head and used his hand as a knife to cut across the air.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    A crescent-shaped de light that was hundreds of feet long flew toward the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    It was a de light formed purely from the Precepts of Saber. Just the ear-piercing sound of the de could tear apart the eardrums of all creatures below the Supreme Saint Realm. It was as fast as light and shadow.

    <i>Boom Boom</i>

    The de broke theyers of defensive arrays and inscriptions of the Supreme Saint in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce.

    The de light reached 3 meters in front of Zhang Ruochen before it was blocked by the divine inscriptions carved on the stairs by Wargod Bloodximius. However, the impact of the saber¡¯s Qi still knocked the entire Sevenstar Imperial Pce off the giant stone altar.

    From the beginning to the end, the people in the Sevenstar Imperial Pce didn¡¯t even have time to use a saint technique or a sacred artifact to block the saber¡¯s light.

    ¡°What a terrifying Saber technique. One more attack and the defense of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce will be broken.¡± The Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s face suddenly changed, and his forehead was full of sweat.

    Wuma Jiuxing did not strike a second time. Instead, he drove the Silver Cloud Chariot and rushed to the top of the altar.

    That was because Yuan Qianmo and the cultivators of the Fane of Death had already reached the top when he attacked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence that Wuma Jiuxing is here. You guys go first. I¡¯ll stop him.¡±

    Yuan Qianmo gave the order and soared up like a white crane spreading its wings. Then, he dived toward the Silver Cloud Chariot that wasing toward him.

    <i>SPLASH!</i>

    The sound of the river was heard.

    A gray river of death qi appeared under Yuan Qianmo¡¯s feet. The Death Qi was so strong that it condensed into a liquid state. Golden des were flying in the river of death qi.

    <i>Boom</i>

    The river of death qi and the Silver Cloud Chariot collided. The shockwave from the collision vaporized all the water in the nearby sea, creating a space without any water.

    The precepts that surged out of their bodies were extremely chaotic, covering all directions. Even the Sevenstar Imperial Pce under the altar was spinning like a top.

    The array that Master Ye You and High-Saint Kai Luo had set up rumbled when it was hit by Yuan Qianmo and Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s power as if it would be broken at any moment.

    ¡°Are these two still in the Saint Realm?¡± Xue Tu felt that his Saint Soul was trembling, and his eardrums were about to be shattered by the loud noise.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    Guye Jing spread her arms. Immediately, the red demonic qi, which contained a strong aura of death, wrapped around the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and stabilized the shaking pce.

    She said, ¡°Great. Now that Wuma Jiuxing and Yuan Qianmo are fighting, let¡¯s go around the left side of the altar.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen released the Profound Spatial Dimension to envelop the Sevenstar Imperial Pce. he shouted, ¡°Great Dimensional Shift!¡±

    The massive Sevenstar Imperial Pce suddenly flew out of the ground and shrank rapidly. Finally, it turned into a speck of light and vanished into thin air.

    <i>Whoosh</i>

    When the Sevenstar Imperial Pce appeared again, it was already in the middle of the altar, thousands of feet above the sea.

    Zhang Ruochen had nned to move directly to the top of the giant stone altar, but he bumped into a space barrier.

    A meter-tall emerald turtle stood behind the space barrier with an iron staff in its hand. It snorted and said, ¡°If you want to¡­ w-w-want to go up, y-you have to¡­ g-go through¡­ first¡­¡±

    Xue Tu listened carefully for a long time and shouted, ¡°Go through what first? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Go through me first.¡± It was rare for Lord Turtle to speak fluently, so he felt veryfortable.

    Seeing Lord Turtle, Zhang Ruochen confirmed his guess. As expected, Bai Qing¡¯er had reached the altar first. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Wuma Jiuxing had appeared here.

    In another direction, the cultivators of the Fane of Death were stopped by the Enchanteur Chamber¡¯s Hand of the World, Duan Lingfeng.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and said, ¡°We have to get through as soon as possible. Ye You, work with me to break its space barrier and Array of Dimension. This turtle isn¡¯t simple. Be careful.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen flew out of the Sevenstar Imperial Pce and pushed his palms forward. He created a Dimensional Storm formed by thousands of Dimensional Rift and kept hitting the space barrier.

    Hearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words, ¡°Be careful.¡± Master Ye You¡¯s eyes were a little strange. It has been ages since someone took the initiative to care about him.

    Even if it was just a simple reminder from Zhang Ruochen.

    However, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s casual reminder showed that he was sincere.

    Before this, whether Zhang Ruochen had given him the Spring of Life or promised to teach him the Path of Dimension, he had seen that all these tricks were just for his strength. They wanted to rope him in and entice him.

    Master Ye You had seen so many of these tricks and actions. He only pretended to be subservient, but he was disdainful of them.

    Instead, this casual concern touched the heart of this lonely person who had lived for more than 20,000 years.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m Coming!¡±

    Master Ye You stepped on a cloud of ghosts and flew out. The white bone staff in his hand struck out heavily.

    A burst of space prating power condensed by tens of billions of Precepts of Dimension on the white bone staff broke the thin space barrier into a hole.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Dimensional Storm followed the hole and ultimately broke the barrier.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Zhang Ruochen moved in a sh.

    He appeared above Lord Turtle and flew straight to the top of the altar.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision darkened. A stone handprint the size of a house pressed down. Zhang Ruochen sensed the terrifying power of the handprint. He immediately mobilized the Power of Qiankun Realm and struck out the Dragon-Tiger Prajna Strike.

    As soon as the two palms collided, Zhang Ruochen heard his bones crackling all over his body. His body fell heavily out of control.

    ¡°As expected, I still can¡¯t contend with a true Paramount Realm Supreme Saint.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s entire body was in pain and numbness. He stared at the stone handprint pressing down rapidly above him. His body shot out andnded on another boulder, avoiding the heavy blow.

    The one who had just attacked was another powerhouse under Bai Qing¡¯er, General Pir.

    General Pir¡¯s body was tall and made of stone. When his attack failed, he immediately struck out a second handprint. His arm stretched out for hundreds of feet. There were hundreds of millions of precepts. He struck out with the stone arm.

    Before the stone arm arrived, the wind force that burst out almost blew Zhang Ruochen away.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. He struck out seven hands in a row to neutralize General Pir¡¯s attack. It was the Seven-Armed Elder.

    The Seven-Armed Elder turned around and stared at Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    Before he finished his words, the Seven-Armed Elder had already transformed into his original form and flew out.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Seven-Armed Elder, who was fighting with General Pir, and then at Master Ye You, who was fighting with Lord Tortoise in the space array. He could not help but smile gently.

    Sevenstar Imperial Pce flew into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands. Le, Blood Wolf, and High-Saint Kai Luo stood beside him.

    Xue Tu and Guye Jing were not inside.

    Guye Jing was easy to find because she had already turned into a red shadow of demonic qi and flew to the top of the giant stone altar. As for Xue Tu, Guye Jing could crush him into dust.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t dare to use the Great Dimensional Shift easily because if Lord Turtle could set up a spatial barrier, he could set up more spatial techniques above.

    If Zhang Ruochen fell into its spatial trap, he would be in big trouble!

    Zhang Ruochen, Le, High-Saint Kai Luo, and Blood Wolf jumped on giant rocks and climbed up quickly.

    On the other side of the altar, Xue Tu¡¯s body had shrunk to the size of a mosquito. He flew up carefully, afraid that he would make too much noise and be discovered by the influential figures in the fierce battle.

    He was too weak. Any cultivator could kill him.

    He had to be more careful and avoid the central area of the battle.

    The cultivators of the Fane of Death bypassed the array set up by Duan Lingfeng and rushed in through the gap that Zhang Ruochen and the others had broken.

    Yuan Shu was the fastest. She took the lead and chased after Guye Jing. A red phoenix mark appeared between her white eyebrows.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    The phoenix mark disappeared and turned into a phoenix tail feather. It flew toward Guye Jing.

    This was a ss Seven Regal Artifact. Sevenyers of firepower surged out of the phoenix tail feather. It burned more and more fiercely. It broke through the demonic qi of the dead spirit that guarded Guye Jing and rushed toward her back.

    Guye Jing was about to be pierced by the phoenix tail feather.

    Suddenly, Guye Jing turned around and reached out to grab it.

    Her slender hands formedyers of illusions.

    This ss Seven Regal Artifact appeared in her hands the next instant and was sandwiched between two fingers.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Yuan Shu¡¯s expression changed drastically. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    Yuan Shu¡¯s strongest weapon had actually been snatched away by Guye Jing with her bare hands.

    Even a top-tier powerhouse like Yuan Qianmo might not be able to grasp the phoenix tail feather with his bare hands.

    Zhang Ruochen saw this and his eyelids twitched. He thought to himself, ¡®Did she really hide her strength? Or is she not¡­Guye¡­Jing¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a priceless treasure,¡± Guye Jing muttered to herself as shended on the edge of a giant rock.

    At this moment, Guye Jing stood straight, and her clothes fluttered in the wind. Her aura was powerful, and the demonic clouds above her head were billowing. Her eyes were heroic and cold.

    Compared to before, she seemed to have be apletely different person. Her entire body was emitting an overwhelming battle intent and demonic qi. In her pupils, demonic patterns are interwoven into a sea of blood-red stars.

    She held the phoenix tail feather in her hand. The phoenix tailfeather¡¯s vessel spirit, which was trembling non-stop, was quickly suppressed by her.

    She twirled her long ck hair with both hands and inserted the phoenix tail feather into it as if it was a hairpin.

    Immediately, the mischievous woman, full of smiles earlier, became a cold-faced man.

 Chapter 2592 - The RÄhu Physique

    <h4>Chapter 2592: The R¨¡hu Physique</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The phoenix tail feather was called the Fluttering Phoenix Pin. It was a ss Seven Regal Artifact made of rare materials and had the potential to be a Supreme Artifact. It was naturally mighty.

    However, such an artifact was worth hundreds of thousands of Godstones, yet it was used as a hairpin in her hair.

    All the cultivators looked at her. Some were afraid, some were shocked, and some were confused.

    ¡°The sessor from the most dangerous ce of the Rakshasas is indeed terrifying. Let¡¯s attack together and help Yuan Shu retrieve the Fluttering Phoenix Pin.¡±

    The Paramount Realm Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death chased after Yuan Shu and joined up with her.

    They all released their Precept Domains and summoned their sacred artifacts.

    A bright Gate of Destiny rose from behind one of the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint¡¯s backs. It floated above her head and tried to suppress the demonic aura on Guye Jing¡¯s body.

    ¡°With just you guys?¡±

    Guye Jing stood against the wind, and her eyes were disdainful.

    Guye Jing faced the Precept Domains of the Paramount Realm Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death with her disdainful eyes.

    ¡°Arrogant! Although your R¨¡hu Mountains is infamous, it¡¯s nothing in front of the Fane of Death.¡± A Paramount Realm Supreme Saint with three ck inds floating above his head snorted coldly.

    Then, he controlled the three inds and shot them down.

    The Fane of Death, the entire Deathkins, had such confidence.

    Each of the three ck inds was thousands of miles long. If they were ced in the ocean of a, they could be called three continents.

    This Paramount Realm Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death had cultivated the Path of Dimension. The three ck inds were in his Spatial Domain. At this moment, the space waspressed. The three inds appeared above the giant stone altar. They were only the size of mountains.

    However, the weight of the three inds ovepped with the precepts of the Paramount Realm Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death. Their power was terrifying. The space distorted and caved in.

    Zhang Ruochen and Le, who were far away, found it difficult to breathe.

    Xue Tu, which had turned the size of a mosquito, fell heavily on the giant rock. His body¡¯s bones were almost crushed, and he screamed in pain.

    Then, a gust of wind blew on his body and blew him into the cracks of the giant rock. He fell into a dark and unknown ce.

    There were no cracks between the giant rocks, but there were strange divine patterns carved on the ce where he fell. The power of the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death activated the divine patterns and was revived.

    The power of the three inds was boundless. However, when they were hundreds of feet away from Guye Jing¡¯s head, they could no longer fall. The red demonic aura of the dead converted into the shape of a demonic tree. It opened up its branches and leaves and supported the three inds.

    Guye Jing¡¯s slender fingers formed a finger technique.

    Streaks of divine patterns flowed on her fingers like blood worms.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    She pointed out.

    A beam of light containing divine power flew out from her finger and hit the chest of the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death.

    A scream sounded.

    A bloody hole the size of a basin appeared on the chest of the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint. Arge amount of blood mist exploded and fell onto the colossal rock below.

    ¡°Ji Yun.¡±

    Another Paramount Realm Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death flew over and checked on his injuries. He was shocked that the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint had died a horrible death. His flesh and blood had turned into dust, and even his Sainthood Source had been corroded by the demonic aura.

    This Paramount Realm Supreme Saint hurriedly retreated and said in trembling, ¡°What a terrifying Power of Death. Even the aura of death in the bodies of the dead can notpare to it.¡±

    Logically speaking, the life force of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint was powerful, and it was tough to kill him.

    But now, he had just been hit by a finger force, and a living Paramount Realm Supreme Saint had been reduced to dust. To any cultivator, the impact of this was too significant!

    Following the tragic death of their master, the three inds floating above Guye Jing¡¯s head disintegrated by themselves.

    ¡°This demoness is too overbearing. Let¡¯s attack together and avenge Supreme Saint Ji Yun.¡±

    The Paramount Realm Supreme Saint, holding the Gate of Destiny, shouted as he threw out a ss Five Regal Artifact in the shape of a conch.

    The conch-shaped artifact released dense lightning bolts and turned into an electric dragon.

    <i>Boom</i>

    Guye Jing pointed her finger and hit the electric dragon.

    The electric dragon exploded, and the conch-shaped Regal Artifact was thrown out.

    The light beam did not disappear. Its power did not decrease as itnded on the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint¡¯s body. It broke throughyers of defensive light and turned him into a cloud of blood mist.

    All the defensive measures, talismans, and artifacts he threw out were useless and could not escape death.

    The Gate of Destiny dispersed.

    The second Paramount Realm Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death had fallen. The blood mist sprinkled on the faces of Yuan Shu and the other supreme saints of the Fane of Death. They were stunned and couldn¡¯t speak. They could only hear their own rapid heartbeats.

    Master Nightwanderer, Lord Turtle, Seven-Armed Elder, and General Pir, who were fighting, all stopped.

    Two Supreme Saints had fallen in a row. They were terrified.

    ¡°The higher knowledge of the R¨¡hu Mountains, Finger of Death. I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Ruochen¡¯s lover to be so powerful. No wonder she dared to follow Yuan Qianmo here.¡±

    Master Nightwanderer smiled. He stared at Lord Turtle and said, ¡°See? This is a master on my side. Little Turtle, run for your life!¡±

    Hearing ¡°Little Turtle¡± makes Lord Turtle grit his teeth in anger.

    He was a cultivator who had cultivated with Magnogod Huang Tian and could be considered a disciple of the magnogod. How could this crooked-looking old Ghost humiliate him?

    Lord Turtle said disdainfully, ¡°Expert¡­ My *ss. O-Our¡­L-Lady¡­ G-Guye¡­¡±

    ¡°You are a turtle and still want to be ady?¡± Master Nightwanderer was slightly stunned.

    Lord Turtle was so angry that it turned from emerald to red.

    The Ghost and the turtle immediately started fighting again.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Guye Jing and said, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! She didn¡¯t have much power when she attacked Bai Qing¡¯er on Hoth. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t believe Guye Jing deliberately hid her cultivation when she fought with Bai Qing¡¯er and Wuma Jiuxing.

    After all, Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s saber wasn¡¯t a joke.

    Even demigods couldn¡¯t survive a strike.

    The time after leaving Hoth was too short, so Guye Jing couldn¡¯t make a significant breakthrough.

    The only exnation was that Guye Jing might have two personalities or even two souls. Guye Jing, who had fought with Wuma Jiuxing, was cheerful and lively, but her cultivation was weaker.

    Guye Jing, who was serious and full of demonic qi, was much stronger.

    Even Zhang Ruochen feared Guye Jing, the Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death. He always felt that she had no feelings as if she was possessed by a demon. Even if Zhang Ruochen approached her, he could be killed by her with one finger.

    ¡°Those who stand in my way will be killed without mercy.¡±

    Guye Jing shot a cold nce at the cultivator of the Fane of Death. Then, she turned into a red stream of light and rushed to the top of the altar.

    ¡°Demoness, where are you going?¡±

    Duan Lingfeng roared and pointed at Guye Jing with the scarlet golden staff in his hand.

    In front of the staff, inscriptions of the array appeared and interweaved into a circr array with a diameter of 10 meters.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    A rain of swords flew out from the formation.

    They were not sword qi, but metal swords.

    These swords were formed by forging the wind and using the formation to absorb one of the five elements¡¯ precepts, the Precepts of Metal.

    The densely packed swords turned into a 30-meters-wide torrent and charged toward Guye Jing.

    ¡°The Hand of the World¡¯s power is indeed extraordinary. Even with Guye Jing¡¯s ability, she was forced to stop.¡±

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the saint Qi in the bodies of the eight Paramount Realm Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death surged like a river, forming eight clouds of death above their heads.

    Eight Paramount-level saint techniques were formed in the clouds of Death Qi.

    Guye Jing did stop. She turned around to face the oing torrent of swords and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that anyone who stands in my way will die. How dare you offend me?¡±

    She did not use any protective techniques as she charged straight at the torrent of swords.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    <i>?</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    ¡­

    She punched out one punch after another, shattering thousands upon thousands of swords.

    Metal shards flew all over the sky.

    As for the eight Paramount Realm Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death, all eight Paramount-level saint techniquesnded on her body. However, they were unable to harm her demonic body.

    The cultivators of the Fane of Death felt as if they had seen a ghost. They felt a chill run down their spines.

    ¡°Even if she is a pseudo god, her godly physique won¡¯t be able to withstand the attacks of the eight Paramount-level saint techniques. She will definitely be injured. Could it be that her demonic body is stronger than a pseudo god¡¯s godly physique?¡±

    Yuan Shu said, ¡°Although her physical body is strong, it isn¡¯t that strong. She is using a peerless higher knowledge from the secret manual of The R¨¡hu Mountains, the?<i>Nekromanteia Portrait</i>. It is called the R¨¡hu Physique.¡±

    ¡°The precepts she has cultivated arebined with her physical body in the form of higher knowledge. This way, her physical body will not be damaged or defeated. Only by cultivating the R¨¡hu Physique to the fifth level can she do it.¡±

    ¡°From ancient times until now, less than ten cultivators can cultivate this higher knowledge to the fourth level or above. She is considered the number one person in the R¨¡hu Mountains!¡±

    A Paramount Realm powerhouse of the Deathkin said, ¡°The R¨¡hu Physique is powerful, but her saint soul and spiritual energy might be her weakness. Let¡¯s use our Will of Death to attack her saint soul and spiritual energy.¡±

    Just as the eight Paramount Realm Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death released their Will of Death simultaneously, Guye Jing had pierced through the flood of swords and arrived before Duan Lingfeng.

    Duan Lingfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. The Array Masters hated closebat the most. Furthermore, the opponent was someone who had cultivated the R¨¡hu Physique. He could clearly sense the monstrous killing intent and boundless demonic might emitted from the beautiful woman¡¯s body.

    The staff in Duan Lingfeng¡¯s hand was a treasure even more precious than the ss Seven Regal Artifact. It was called the Genbu Warstaff.

    The staff was shaped like a snake and had many sharp scales. At the top was a turtle the size of a fist.

    It was simr to Genbu.

    At this critical moment of life and death, Duan Lingfeng grabbed the staff tightly and swiped it downwards.

    The sharp scales cut through his palm, and arge amount of holy blood flowed.

    The Genbu Warstaff absorbed Duan Lingfeng¡¯s blood, and instantly, the light increased significantly. The eyes of the turtle on top of the staff lit up.

    Duan Lingfeng mmed the staff heavily onto the ground.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    A defensive array lit up under his feet.

    Then, the second one, the third one.

    Eight formations stacked up one after another and connected, forming a Genbu that was 33 meters long.

    Guye Jing punched Genbu. The eight formations revolved at the same time and bounced her back. Arge amount of lightning surged from the formation and struck her body.

    Duan Lingfeng stood at the center of the Genbu and let out a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, ¡°My ss eight Genbu Array can even withstand a pseudo god for a while. Don¡¯t waste your energy!¡±

    Just as Guye Jing was about to attack, the Will of Death of the eight Paramount Realm Supreme Saints of the Fane of Deathnded on her body.

    The Will of Death was like a curse. It was formless and attacked her Saint Soul and spirit directly.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. The bodies and minds of The R¨¡hu Mountains cultivators are advancing at the same time. You think you can attack me with your Will of Death?¡±

    Guye Jing turned around and stared at them. She chanted, ¡°The demons above the sky and below the ground grant me strength. The stronger my inner demons are, the stronger I am.¡±

    ¡°Inner Devourer!¡±

    In the next instant, the eight Paramount Realm Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death who were using their Will of Death, apart from Yuan Shu, let out shrill screams.

    One of them went crazy and scratched his skull. His face was covered in blood, and he was extremely ferocious. He charged towards the bottom of the altar, and no one knew where he was going.

    Yuan Qianmo and Wuma Jiuxing, engaged in the fierce battle, were finally rmed.

    The two of them immediately stopped.

    One of them let out a long whistle, while the other let out an ear-piercing sound of des to intimidate Guye Jing.

    Guye Jing looked at the two shadows flying at high speed from below and pointed at the calcining wind. ¡°I hope that you can hide in the array formation. Otherwise, I, Guye Jing, will keep my word and let you die without a burial ce.¡±

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    Guye Jing flew through the air and was the first to reach the top of the giant stone altar.

    Then, she seemed to have seen something incredible. Her eyes were filled with shock.

    Duan Lingfeng let out a long breath. His sacred robe was soaked with sweat.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and felt that Guye Jing had be extremely unfamiliar. He said solemnly, ¡°Before you go up, set up the array first. You both are Hands of the World. Kai Luo, your skills should not be weaker than Duan Lingfeng¡¯s, right?¡±

    ¡°I am the Hand of the World in the Formation Sect, the best Array Master amongst the Celestial Court. How can Duan Lingfengpare to me?¡±

    Although Kai Luo said so, he was shocked by Guye Jing¡¯s battle strength. He immediately set up a defensive array.

    Once the array was set up, it immediately turned into a camel-like divine beast that was hundreds of feet long.

    The three of them and the Blood Wolf stood inside the camel.

    The camel ran wildly, climbed onto the huge stone altar, and reached the top.

    ¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this sessor of the R¨¡hu Mountains had cultivated the R¨¡hu Physique and the Inner Devourer. This caused the Fane of Death to lose three Supreme Saints in a row,¡± Yuan Qianmo said.

    He had already helped the seven Paramount Realm Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death to resolve the inner demon phenomenon that had invaded their bodies.

    Apart from Yuan Shu, the other six Supreme Saints¡¯ Saint Souls were all injured to varying degrees. It would be difficult for them to recover in a short time.

    Yuan Qianmo and the cultivators of the Fane of Death almost climbed to the top of the giant stone altar along with the array-formed camel.

    After reaching the top, even Zhang Ruochen, Le, and Yuan Qianmo held their breaths in shock at the scene before them.

 Chapter 2593 - At the Top of the Altar

    <h4>Chapter 2593: At the Top of the Altar</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The top of the giant stone altar was beyond the reach of the sea.

    The giant stone, which even Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s saber couldn¡¯t damage, was riddled with cracks. A massive pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters was formed. In the huge pit, there was extremely red blood. It looked like a small bloodke.

    It was as if a ball of blood had fallen from the sky long ago and smashed the giant stone altar into this state.

    The bloodke was not shocking.

    What was shocking was the sword ind at the center of the bloodke.

    The small ind was filled with all kinds of swords. Six of them were emitting bright divine light and gave off a terrifying powerparable to that of a god. Any cultivator in the Supreme Saint Realm knew these were six swords of the Divine Artifact grade.

    There were also thirteen swords. On the body of the swords, the Supreme Inscription flowed and released Supreme Qi.

    There were another thirteen swords at the supreme-being holy weapon level.

    Even more shocking were densely packed stars in the sky above the bloodke and in the pitch-ck seawater. It was like a starry sky that contained endless mysteries.

    Everyone knew that manys were floating in this sea area.

    However, thoses didn¡¯t emit light at all. They couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere else in the Fane of Origin, yet they all appeared here.

    The starry sky, the bloodke, and the sword ind.

    In the distance, there were strange buildings hidden in the blood fog.

    One cannot possibly be unmoved by this sight.

    After suppressing the shock in her heart, Guye Jing spread her Rakshasa wings on her back and flew toward the sword ind.

    She had just reached the top of the bloodke.

    She lost control of her body and fell down abruptly.

    The bloodke below gave Guye Jing an unprecedented sense of fear. Her eyes were filled with blood, and her mind was under a considerable impact. It was as if thousands of invisible hands were pulling her.

    She hit theke¡¯s surface with her palm at a critical moment. Her body flew backward andnded on the shore.

    <i>RUSTLE!</i>

    Her beautiful palm, which had touched the blood, turned into sand and fell to the ground.

    Guye Jing retreated backward in horror as if avoiding snakes and scorpions, leaving a long distance between her and the bloodke. Then, she cut off her entire arm at the fastest speed.

    <i>RUSTLE!</i>

    Her arm, which had fallen to the ground, also turned into sand and dust.

    No one present could breathe, and that even the cultivators. They were as stunned as could be.

    Guye Jing¡¯s R¨¡hu Physique was so powerful that it could be said to be indestructible. However, it was broken with just a little bit of blood. She had no choice but to cut off one of her arms to save her life.

    The cultivators attracted by the Divine Artifacts and Supreme Artifacts and wanted to rush forward were all scared and retreated.

    It was too terrifying!

    ¡°Is this blood so corrosive? Is itparable to the corrosive substances on the bodies of the Corpusians¡¯ god?¡± Master Ye You was terrified. Looking at the bloodke made him want to turn around and run away.

    Everyone retreated. Only Yuan Qianmo suddenly walked forward and came to the side of the bloodke. He said confidently, ¡°Let me try.¡±

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    He activated the Stygian Pen. Instantly, white brush hairs flew out like ten thousand feet of white hair and rushed toward the sword ind.

    Seeing that he was about to seed, Yuan Qianmo was delighted when he took back a Divine Artifact with the brush hairs.

    Suddenly, the brush hair was cut off and sank into the bloodke.

    Yuan Qianmo looked at the bald Stygian Pen in confusion.

    ¡®The brush hair of the Stygian Pen was made by an ancient god using his own hair and was nurtured by the gods of the Fane of Death. How could it be cut off just like that?¡¯

    Just as Yuan Qianmo was in a daze, a faint blood-colored mist spread out from the bloodke.

    The blood-colored mist spread to his body, and Yuan Qianmo discovered to his horror that the precepts in his body were uncontrobly absorbed by the blood mist.

    He hurriedly retreated, but he still lost hundreds of billions of precepts.

    One had to know that it had only been an instant.

    Moreover, it had only been touched by the blood mist and not directly touched by the blood water.

    Yuan Qianmo¡¯s heart was shrouded in fear. He wanted to escape from this ce, but even when he met an enemy at divinity, he could not affect his state of mind like this.

    Guye Jing endured the immense pain and pressed her left hand on her right shoulder.

    A new slender jade arm grew out of her bloody right shoulder, still as smooth as jade. Her eyes were fixed on the bloodke and sword ind, thinking about something.

    Master Ye You and Seven-Armed Elder entered the array-formed camel. Their faces were as pale as paper.

    Seven-Armed Elder opened his mouth with difficulty and said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for over 20,000 years. I¡¯ve been to countless forbidden areas and deadnds. I¡¯ve never seen such a strange and terrifying thing. This must be an extremely vicious ce. My intuition tells me that we must leave immediately.¡±

    Master Ye You rarely agreed with the Seven-Armed Elder. He said, ¡°Although the swords on the sword ind are extremely rare, enough to make gods fight to the death. However, we must not touch them. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be as capable as Guye Jing and Yuan Qianmo of saving our lives.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was also shocked, but his eyes were fixated on the six divine swords on the sword ind.

    The seven sword souls in his sea of Qi had a subtle sense.

    They even felt a little familiar with the six divine swords. The aura was simr to the Ster Sword in Lord Ming¡¯s hand, but the divine power it emitted was slightly weaker.

    Were the six divine swords left behind by the Ancestral Swordmaster? Were they from the same origin as the Ster Sword?

    But why didn¡¯t the Ancestral Swordmaster bring them with him when he went to Kunlun?

    Zhang Ruochen was confused and didn¡¯t want to leave.

    The dead silence was broken, and a beautiful and graceful voice came from afar, ¡°The liquid in thiske may or may not be blood, but it doesn¡¯t belong to our world. It contains strange energy that can destroy everything in this world. Anyone who touches it will die.¡±

    Ji Fanxin, dressed in white, walked along the bloodke from afar.

    Bathed in starlight, she looked like a goddess. Her entire body was fragrant.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw her, he knew she wasn¡¯t the real Ji Fanxin. She was Bai Qing¡¯er. The current Bai Qing¡¯er seemed to havepleted some transformation. She was out of tune with the secr world and was about to fly away.

    She was like the clouds in the sky, like the pearls of the primordial.

    Yuan Qianmo and Guye Jing looked strange when Bai Qing¡¯er walked into the room.

    After all, from the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt to the Royal City of Hundred ns and then to the Southern Sword Realm, Ji Fanxin had fought against heaven and the earth. She had single-handedly fought against all the cultivators of the Infernal Court.

    It was unknown how many famous experts of the Infernal Court had died at her hands. The starry skies had once been dyed red.

    Bai Qing¡¯er continued, ¡°If we want to obtain a Divine Artifact, we can not do so with our current cultivation. We must first break through to the divinity. Yuan Qianmo, you are the first in the?<i>Tome of the Divines</i>. Everyone says that you can be a deity with just a thought.¡±

    ¡°Guye Jing, you are the most outstanding sessor of the R¨¡hu Mountains in this Yuanhui period. You have cultivated the R¨¡hu Physique to the strongest realm below divinity.¡±

    ¡°The two of you are only one step away from the divinity. Why don¡¯t we have a life-and-death battle today to see if we can break through that step?¡±

    There were only four cultivators present who could understand what Bai Qing¡¯er meant by that step.

    Guye Jing¡¯s demonic might overflowed into the sky as she said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a life-and-death battle.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Only powerhouses like you have given me absolute pressure and motivation in this era. Perhaps I can break through the barrier, subdue the divine gate, and suppress the gods with my thoughts. Let¡¯s fight!¡± Yuan Qianmo said.

    Bai Qing¡¯er stood proudly and looked at the stars. She said, ¡°In a one-on-one fight, no one here is my match. You guys go together. I also want to break through the barrier, subdue the divine gate, and suppress the gods with my thoughts.¡±

    Guye Jing and Yuan Qianmo knew Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s strength, so they didn¡¯t just stand idly and prepared to join forces.

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Yuan Qianmo said, ¡°Why? Do you regret it?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°Just the two of you are still not enough to be my opponent. I know there are three of you.¡±

    Guye Jing and Yuan Qianmo looked at Wuma Jiuxing.

    Wuma Jiuxing stood on the top of the Ying Dragon¡¯s head, Unmoved.

    ¡°She is talking about me.¡±

    A melodious and cold voice sounded, and a silver stream of light flew to the top of the altar.

    The silver light stopped, and Xue Lingxian¡¯s straight figure appeared.

    Then, Granny Begonia¡¯s old figure also walked up slowly.

    ¡°Granny, why are you here?¡± Zhang Ruochen immediately went up to greet her. He didn¡¯t hide the fact that he knew the cultivators of Kunlun.

    Granny Begonia smiled kindly. ¡°The Sword Pavilion sensed a special aura, so we came here. I didn¡¯t expect to be in such a big battle. We¡¯re right on time rather than early.¡±

    <i>Rumble</i>

    On the top of the altar, a violent wind suddenly blew, and the precepts were in disorder. Powerful and peerless auras shuttled back and forth like divine dragons.

    Guye Jing was mighty and cold, like a peerless devil.

    Yuan Qianmo¡¯s white hair fluttered in the wind, and he held a brush in his hand. His elegant movements carried an extreme charm of death.

    Xue Lingxian had a snake¡¯s head and a human¡¯s body. He used the Precepts of Swordsmanship to condense a blood sword. The sharpness on his body was exposed, and his aura shot into the starry sky.

    Bai Qing¡¯er, standing by the bloodke, was very rxed. She had a feeling of returning to her natural state. She was neither sad nor happy, neither angry nor proud. Her thin and delicate body was calm and collected under the power of the three influential figures. It was as if she was in an ethereal state.

    Granny Begonia sighed and said, ¡°This woman is really talented. She has some of the demeanor of the former empress. Today, if she doesn¡¯t die at the hands of Xue Lingxian and the others, she will be able to break through the barrier, subdue the divine gate, and suppress the gods.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard this many times. He asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean by breaking through the barriers, subduing the divine gate, and suppressing the gods?¡±

    ¡°The so-called barriers are the marks the gods have ced on them. Only by breaking through the barriers and suppressing the gods with their spiritual thoughts will they have a chance to be kings and gods in the future.¡±

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°The so-called marks of the gods are the marks formed when a cultivator reaches the Paramount Realm of the four Martial Arts¡¯ Realms, and the gods resonate with him.¡±

    ¡°To obtain the Mark of the Gods, every one of them is a genius. It means that they have received the recognition and protection of the gods.¡±

    ¡°For cultivators below divinity, the Mark of the Gods has endless benefits. For example, the blessing of the gods. All kinds of opportunities you have encountered since you started cultivating, or the choices you made in a moment of inspiration, or the sense of danger, are all guided and warned by the gods.¡±

    ¡°However, after you be a god, the Mark of the Gods will be a barrier, limiting the heights you can reach. Before you be a god, you can suppress the gods with your thoughts, and you will have unlimited possibilities in the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was thousands of miles away from Bai Qing¡¯er and the others¡¯ current attainments in cultivation. He didn¡¯t quite understand what they were saying. He asked, ¡°If you can¡¯t be a god, how can you suppress the gods with your thoughts? Where are the gods that gave you the Mark?¡±

    Granny Begonia looked up at the starry sky and said faintly, ¡°The gods are dead.¡±

    On the other side, Guye Jing attacked Bai Qing¡¯er first.

 Chapter 2594 - The Gods Are Immortal but Dead

    <h4>Chapter 2594: The Gods Are Immortal but Dead</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The crimson demonic cloud surged together with Guye Jing and flew around Bai Qing¡¯er like a swimming dragon.

    An instant, a blood-colored demonic hand seal the size of a millstone struck Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s back.

    Bai Qing¡¯er did not turn around. Instead, she sped her hands together as if she was meditating.

    <i>WHOOSH!</i>

    The eight hundred Golden Bodhisattvas phantoms appeared and emitted a golden light that was hundreds of thousands of meters tall. The sound of Buddha¡¯s voice was vast and mighty. The next instant, all the Golden Bodhisattvas merged into one and turned into a Vajra Buddha.

    The Vajra Buddha punched out, colliding with the blood-colored devilish palm print, exploding with eight hundred ripples of Buddhist light.

    The demon palm print shattered with a bang, and Guye Jing¡¯s true form appeared. Her boundless demon-energy eyes seemed to be astonished.

    She was about to retreat when Bai Qing¡¯er suddenly turned around and pushed out her palm lightly.

    Clouds filled the sky, and the wisps of Qi flowed like silk.

    Guye Jing was shocked once again. Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s palm was extremely mysterious. It seemed to be pushing toward her, but it was actually pulling her like countless strands of silk, making it impossible for her to retreat or escape. Her body leaned forward.

    Guye Jing was also mighty. At this critical moment of life and death, she used all her strength to mobilize the divine patterns in her body, forming a higher knowledge, the Finger of Death.

    A dazzling divine light illuminated the entire altar when the finger force was released.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Guye Jing flew backward. Her two fingers were bleeding and trembling.

    Not only had the R¨¡hu Physique been broken, but even the Finger of Death had also been broken.

    ¡°Taiqing Cloud-Pushing Palm!¡± Zhang Ruochen chanted with aplicated expression.

    Taiqing Cloud-Pushing Palm was the first move of the Eight techniques of Genesis taught to Zhang Ruochen by the Intergold Tiger. He did not expect Bai Qing¡¯er, who had secretly learned it from the side, to understand its profound mysteries and reach such an amazing level.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°If your R¨¡hu Physique had not been damaged earlier, it would not be so easy to break. As for the Finger of Death, it¡¯s just so so. You must show your true ability if you want to fight with me.¡±

    Guye Jing snorted softly. The blood stains on her two fingers disappeared and turned into a state of zed jade.

    On the other side, a fully materialized Hand of the Death God condensed above Yuan Qianmo¡¯s head. It was hundreds of feet long and fell from the sky, pressing down on Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Even in the distance in the array-formed camel, Zhang Ruochen and Le felt their bodies sink as if the ¡°Sky¡± was pressing down on them.

    Yuan Qianmo¡¯s Hand of the Death God had the terrifying power to smash a.

    Bai Qing¡¯er rolled up her sleeve, and the hundreds of feet long Hand of the Death God was directly taken away by her and put into her sleeve.

    Then, the Hand of the Death God flew toward Xue Lingxian, who was attacking with a sword.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Xue Lingxian merged his sword into one, and his speed was as fast as a flowing light as he crashed into the Hand of the Death God.

    The Hand of the Death God exploded and turned into a ball of death qi. Xue Lingxian¡¯s sword momentum was blocked, and his body retreated to the original ce.

    Yuan Qianmo¡¯s face changed again and again. The higher knowledge, Hand of the Death God, was taken away easily by his opponent, and it was even turned into her own power to attack. She had be even more potent than in the Oort Cloud Asteroid Belt!

    ¡®Was she doing all this on purpose?¡¯ Yuan Qianmo thought.

    Was she using the powers of the top-notch powerhouses of the significant forces in the Infernal Court to hone her Path?

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you are no match for me if you attack alone.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt for all living things. She released her Precept Domain and the Primeval Chaos Saintwill, pulling Guye Jing, Yuan Qianmo, and Xue Lingxian into the primal chaos.

    The space within the chaos was boundless. It was as if they were still on the altar but as if they had entered another space.

    Master Ye You stared at the chaotic cloud churning violently, his eyes filled with admiration and fanaticism. He said, ¡°This Fairy of a Hundred Flowers is so powerful. She¡¯s arrogant and domineering, pulling the three great powerhouses into her Precept Domain. Could it be that she¡¯s not afraid of her Precept Domain being prated?¡±

    ¡°What she has cultivated is the perfect Grade Two Saintwill. When the Grade Two Saintwill isbined with the Precept Domain, who can break through it if the gods don¡¯t appear?¡± The Seven-Armed Elder said.

    ¡°She¡¯s not Ji Fanxin. Ji Fanxin can¡¯t be this powerful,¡± the Kai Luo said coldly.

    No one paid attention to him.

    Zhang Ruochen asked Granny Begonia, ¡°What do you mean by the gods are dead?¡±

    Granny Begonia didn¡¯t seem to care about Xue Lingxian¡¯s safety. She exined patiently to Zhang Ruochen, ¡°How many gods have been born in Kunlun since ancient times?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and then shook his head.

    ¡°How many gods have been born in the myriad Macroworlds and Microworlds of Celestial Court and the ten ns of Infernal Court since ancient times?¡± Granny Begonia asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head again.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°Do you know that once you be a true God, in a sense, it means that you are immortal?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew this and nodded.

    The soul of a true god was powerful. Not only did it have a soul in the body, but part of it was in the world outside the body. There were also divine thoughts wandering in the vast universe.

    That was why even if the body died and the soul in the body was refined, a true God was still notpletely dead.

    This was because mortals couldmunicate with the true God¡¯s remaining soul or divine thoughts in the world through sacrificial rituals.

    Back then, Chi Linyuan, the Lord of the Sect of the Blood God, had used sacrificial rituals tomunicate with the soul of the dead Blood God.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°After the true God died, the remaining thin soul in the world went to another space dimension. Only by using a simr sacrificial ritual can one break through the dimension¡¯s wall,municate with them, and even obtain their power.¡±

    ¡°That space dimension is what we call the Divine Realm?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°Perhaps some ignorant mortals call it the Divine Realm, but all the worlds call it Trayastrimsa.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was familiar with Trayastrimsa, so he did not think much about it. He asked, ¡°Did Trayastrimsa bestow the Shenwu Mark on cultivators?¡±

    Granny Begonia shook her head, ¡°No, the gods are dead. Even if remnant souls are left in Trayastrimsa, they can¡¯t do anything. They¡¯re like a ball of Qi and a wisp of smoke. How can they affect the secr world so much? But Trayastrimsa is huge. Otherwise, the Celestial Court and Infernal Court gods would have entered and absorbed all the souls!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought it was normal. The true gods¡¯ souls wandering outside his body were probably not even one in ten thousand. Even with his current cultivation, he could defeat them.

    Granny Begonia said, ¡°The Shenwu Mark is one of the ultimate secrets of the universe that I don¡¯t know about either.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully, and he said, ¡°I understand now. After reaching the Paramount Realm in the four realms of Martial Arts, the gods¡¯ resonance was breaking some precepts between heaven and earth and connecting to the remnant souls of the gods in Trayastrimsa.¡±

    ¡°The Shenwu Marks that merged with my sea of Qi were given by these remnant souls, right?¡±

    Granny Begonia nodded and said gently, ¡°You are brilliant. That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°But why did these remnant souls of the gods do this?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked curiously.

    Granny Begonia¡¯s eyes became sad. She said bitterly, ¡°Because the marks were given to you by the past fallen gods of Kunlun.¡±

    ¡°They are already dead, but they are still selecting talents in the future to protect you and guide you. In the future, when you reach the height of Xue Lingxian and the others, you will suppress them with your own spirit and destroy their remaining consciousness. When you break into the divinity, the remnant souls of their gods in Trayastrimsa will fly into your body and strengthen your divine soul. They will diepletely and disappear from the world.¡±

    ¡°What if my spirit can¡¯t suppress them? Will I never be able to be a king in the future?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    Granny Begonia shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know! But¡­ It is said that to be a king, one must reach the Avacaniya Realm. To reach the Avacaniya Realm, one must go to Trayastrimsa. Maybe it has something to do with this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a long time. After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡°The gods are dead, but their heroic souls are still alive.¡±

    In the distant chaotic cloud, the deafening sounds of battle rang out like thunder.

    The cloud sometimes grew bigger and sometimes shrank.

    Although Bai Qing¡¯er was strong, the battle seemed very difficult.

    Zhang Ruochen hated himself for his attainment in cultivation was too low. Otherwise, he would have charged in and turned the world upside down. He would not be like now, where he could not see the battle clearly.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze fell on the sword ind in the center of the bloodke. He had an idea. He said to Kai Luo, ¡°Control the array. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Kai Luo said in fear.

    Master Ye You and the Seven-Armed Elder¡¯s faces changed significantly. They quickly tried to dissuade him.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? I just want to go to thekeside to take a look,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Kai Luo had no choice but to do as he was told.

    Master Ye You did not dare to go near the bloodke. He wanted to leave the array-formed camel, but when he saw the cultivators of the Fane of Death and Wuma Jiuxing standing on top of Creo Dragon¡¯s head, he had no choice but to follow them.

    When the Fane of Death cultivators saw Zhang Ruochen and the others going to the bloodke, they did not stop them. Instead, they all sneered.

    ¡°Lord Qianmo has suffered a great loss. How dare they approach the bloodke?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen is audacious. He probably wants to die!¡±

    ¡­

    Wuma Jiuxing looked over and showed a hint of interest.

    The closer they got to the bloodke, the more the people in the array-formed camel felt invisible pressure and fear. It was as if there was a giant beast with its mouth wide open waiting to devour them.

    Kai Luo, Master Ye You, and the Seven-Armed Elder were sweating profusely. They tried to dissuade Zhang Ruochen several times.

    The array-formed camel stopped 30 meters away from the bloodke. It could no longer move forward. If it continued to move forward, the strange power of the bloodke would be able to break down the array of inscriptions.

    Zhang Ruochen walked out of the array-formed camel and came to the bank of the bloodke, apanied by Granny Begonia.

    Zhang Ruochen did not believe that the bloodke¡¯s water could destroy everything. So he took out a piece of the Divine Sky-connecting Tree¡¯s wooden pir and threw it at the bloodke.

    The wooden pir floated on the surface of the bloodke for only half a breath¡¯s time before it turned into dust and disappeared into the water.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen took out the Regal Artifact, Godstone, Divine Bone, Sainthood Source¡­ all kinds of treasures and tried them out. Without exception, once it touched the water of the bloodke, it would turn into dust.

    Only the Divine Bone couldst longer.

    The cultivators of the Fane of Death were stunned by this disy of wealth. They began to n secretly. They felt that snatching Zhang Ruochen was more reliable than grabbing the Divine Artifact on the sword ind.

    Zhang Ruochen calcted the sess rate and risk he would get the Divine Artifact on the sword ind using the bridge form from Divine Bones.

 Chapter 2595 The Battle of the Gods and the Arrival of Other Divines

    2595 The Battle of the Gods and the Arrival of Other Divines

    Outside the Southern Sword Realm, in the Triangr Starfield of Darkness.

    A peerless battle of the gods broke out. The darkness was lit up by divine light, and divine multicolored light surged in the space of billions of miles.

    Every Qi wisp was a divine qi river that spanned thousands of miles.

    Although the battlefield of the gods was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Southern Sword Realm and was separated by a thickyer of chaos, the living beings in the Southern Sword Realm still felt a terrifying aura and all knelt on the ground.

    The Heavenly Realm attached great importance to the Fane of Origin. Therefore, although it was already very empty, they still gave it their all.

    The eight dispatched gods were all powerhouses who had survived the Yuanhui Tribtion. They were peerless figures who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years to intimidate the various worlds.

    They initially thought they could easily suppress one of them, Divine Onmyoji, Asurendra Samay, or Jadea. However, after a long battle, they were still unable to break through Divine Onmyoji''s Altar of Destiny.

    The Altar of Destiny was extremely grand. Besides the altar in the center, there were 36 giant statues outside.

    Divine Onmyoji floated in the center of the altar. With his hands in the air, the divine blood in his body flowed out continuously. It was like awork of blood that flowed into the giant statues.

    Rumble

    The 36 giant statues were all over a thousand miles tall. They formed various hand seals to defend against the attacks of the eight divinity giants of the Heavenly Realm.

    Jadea stood below the altar and looked at the rapidly shriveling Divine Onmyoji with a worried expression.

    Although the Altar of Destiny was strong, because Divine Onmyoji was constantly burning the divine blood, he could block the attacks of the gods of the Heavenly Realm. She knew that Divine Onmyoji was stalling for time.

    However, this was not the way to go on. Divine Onmyoji did not have much divine blood left.

    Asurendra Samay looked at Divine Onmyoji coldly andughed in his heart. ''Once the divine blood was exhausted, he would definitely fall into a serious state of weakness. At that time, if he died in this starry sky, it would be a heavy blow to the Fane of Destiny.''

    From the beginning, he should have listened to it. He should have ignored the gods from the sect of Heavenly Realm and directly killed his way to the Southern Sword Realm and entered the Fane of Origin. In the fane, fighting against the deities from the Heavenly Realm was much better than fighting to the death here.

    The price they had to pay was nothing more than the destruction of the Southern Sword Realm. Those Saint Realm juniors in the Fane of Origin might all die.

    That was all.

    A crafty look shed in Asurendra Samay''s eyes. He stared at Jadea as he spoke worriedly, "The Triangr Starfield of Darkness is located in a remote area. I wonder when the deities from the Infernal Court will arrive. This may notst long."

    Jadea replied, "If you have any solution, just say it."

    Asurendra Samay replied, "I believe the two of us shouldn''t remain in the Altar of Destiny. We should take the initiative and head towards the Southern Sword Realm. If that''s the case, the gods of the Heavenly Realm will definitely chase after us. The pressure on Divine Onmyoji will be greatly reduced."

    Jadea had already nned to head to the Fane of Origin. Since Asurendra Samay made such a suggestion, they naturally agreed immediately.

    ...

    The gods of the Heavenly Realm were even more anxious than they were.

    After all, they were in the territory of the Infernal Court. If they couldn''t end the battle quickly and let many gods from the Infernal Court rush over, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    However, they were still wary and didn''t dare to easily enter the Fane of Origin. They could not fight against Divine Onmyoji, Asurendra Samay, and Jadea.

    To their surprise, Divine Onmyoji was extremely powerful. He had been able to hold them off for so long on his own.

    Jiatianxia''s expression darkened. "Oceanlord, go to the Fane of Origin immediately. Leave this ce to us."

    Oceanlord was a powerful elite from the Fane of Light. He was one of the main gods, and he wore the Divine Armor of Brilliance and stood on a Tri-legged Raven. However, the Tri-legged Raven under his feet gave off a light that was as hot and dazzling as a star.

    The light on his body was even stronger than the Tri-legged Raven.

    "We have already made preparations for the Fane of Origin," said Oceanlord. "It won''t be toote for us to break in after we receive the news from inside."

    Jiatianxia was about to speak again when he heard a burst of boorishughter. "Asurendra Samay and Jadea finally couldn''t take it anymore and rushed out of the Altar of Destiny. Which one of them do you think we should suppress?"

    The one who spoke was Hydralord from the Western Dragon n of Heavenly Realm.

    Although the eight peerless figures of the sect of Heavenly Realm hade together, Asurendra Samay and Jadea were both peerless figures. To suppress the Altar of Destiny, they only had spare strength to suppress one of them.

    After all, it was much more difficult to suppress a god than to defeat one.

    Oceanlord said, "Suppress Asurendra Samay! Asurendra Samay was born an Asura, and he is a god from the ten great ns. His status in Infernal Court is even higher. Besides, he must be injured. Suppressing him should be easier."

    Jiatianxia, Oceanlord, and Hydralord moved out simultaneously to attack Asurendra Samay, who was trying to break into the Southern Sword Realm.

    The Lord of Soul Realm took a Heaven-Pass Sack and blew on it. It became as big as a ball.

    300 billion soul soldiers rushed out and turned into dark clouds covering thousands of miles. They enveloped Jadea to restrain her and prevent her from helping Asurendra Samay.

    "Asurendra Samay, where do you think you''re going? Take this. Infernal Asuran Icon."

    Jiatianxia had struck out the Supreme Treasure of the Fane of Bloody War. A scroll flew out and transformed into a vast Asura continent.

    The continent was filled with blood qi. The rivers were filled with blood, and the mountains were filled with white bones, trapping Asurendra Samay.

    "Damn it! This is my treasure from back then!" Asurendra Samay roared angrily.

    Jiatianxia flew into the Infernal Asuran Icon andughed loudly. "Let''s not talk about what happened 100,000 years ago!"

    "You''re courting death."

    Asurendra Samay pushed out his palms, and the Marks of Time in the world gathered together, turning into a sea of time that surged towards Jiatianxia.

    "100,000 years ago, I definitely wouldn''t refute what you said. As for now... Heh."

    Jiatianxia knew that the Power of Time was strange, so they didn''t sh with Asurendra Samay. Instead, they retreated thousands of miles and mobilized the mountains and rivers in the Infernal Asuran Icon to resist the sea of time.

    Jiatianxia''s joke made Asurendra Samay depressed.

    If it were 100,000 years ago, no one would dare to speak to Asurendra Samay in this tone.

    Even if the gods saw him, they would have to address him respectfully as "Great Asurendra".

    "Asurendra Samay, I''ming for you."

    Oceanlord stepped on the golden crow and flew down from above Asurendra Samay''s head. He held an ancient trident in his hand, and it released godly lightning that filled the sky, causing the sky to turnpletely purple.

    Another junior dared to call it by its name. Asurendra Samay was furious. He rushed up and performed a secret Time technique.

    A strange thing happened, and time stopped.

    BANG!

    Oceanlord was hit eight times by Asurendra Samay''s Asuran Divine Warsoul, "Eight-armed Asura," and was sent flying. The godly lightning on his body was almost pierced through.

    "Asurendra Samay, this old monster. 100,000 years ago, both his original body and his Divinity Source were shattered by Xu Mi. Only his Divine Soul is left, and he is still so powerful."

    "Asurendra Samay, take this. Divine Chaotic me."

    Hydralord turned into his original body, and nine different types of mes were spat out from the nine dragon heads.

    The nine types of mes merged together and turned into Divine Chaotic me.

    This Divine Chaotic me was cultivated by Hydralord, and its temperature was even higher than the core of a star. It was not something that the Divine Chaotic me that existed in nature couldpare to.

    Asurendra Samay was besieged by the three peerless figures. Even though the Path of Time was mysterious, he could only barely hold on, forcing the three peerless figures to be unable to get close Asurendra Samay was extremely depressed. It felt that everything was different from what it had to him.

    Asurendra Samay was extremely depressed. It felt that everything was different from what it had expected.

    ording to Asurendra Samay''s predictions, it and Jadea would break out of the encirclement together. The gods of the sect of the Heavenly Realm would definitely choose a weaker one to deal with. They should be dealing with the Jadea instead.

    ''Could it be that in the eyes of other gods, I, Asurendra Samay, was even inferior to Jadea?''

    The more Asurendra Samay thought about it, the more sorrowful it became.

    As time passed, Asurendra Samay gradually could not take it anymore. The sea of time protecting his body was only about ten miles long. The eight-armed Asura was burned to ashes by the Divine Chaotic me spat out by Hydralord.

    Asurendra Samay roared, "Don''t overdo this!"

    "So what if I do? You don''t even have a Divine Source, and you can''t use a threatening method like self-detonation of a Divine Source. Who else would I be bullying if not you?" Jiatianxia''s voice was filled with disdain.

    Asurendra Samay gritted his teeth and said, "You''re forcing me."

    "So what if I''m forcing you? Do you think you''re still a 100,000-year-old god? Don''t make meugh at it!" Said Oceanlord.

    Asurendra Samay raised his head and let out a long howl, and the divine light on his body surged.

    WHOOSH!

    A long River of Time flew out of his body and roared like a Celestial River. It was the first to hit the Hydralord, who was spitting out Divine Chaotic me.

    The Hydralord only felt that his lifespan had been significantly reduced by tens of thousands of years, and he could not gather any power. It was as if he was terminally ill.

    "This is not good. This long River of Time is nurtured in Asurendra Samay''s Divine Soul. Once it touches it, it will lose half of its lifespan." After the Hydralord finished reminding him, he immediately took out a Divine Pill. He swallowed it to quickly recover hisbat power.

    "Half a Yuanhui period of life span?"

    Oceanlord''s expression changed. He propped up a shield that contained the Power of Light.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t block it. The long River of Time passed through the shield andnded on his body. It washed away his nearly 30,000 years of life span. The light emitted by his Divine Physique quickly dimmed.

    The Tri-legged Raven under his feet let out a mournful cry andnded on the continent where the Infernal Asuran Icon was located, turning the 100,000 mountains and rivers into a fire domain.

    When the River of Time flew towards Jiatianxia, its power became weaker and was dispersed by him.

    After using this move, Asurendra Samay''s Divine Soul became weak and even somewhat transparent. He said unwillingly, "If this move was used a hundred thousand years ago, it would be enough to cause your lifespan to dry up and die."

    After Hydralord swallowed the Divine Pill, its battle strength recovered a little. However, the loss of half of the Yuanhui period''s lifespan could not be made up for. This was very likely to cause the tribtion of the next Yuanhui to be unable to be ovee.

    "Today, I will devour your soul topensate for my lifespan loss."

    Hydralord spread its dragon wings and stirred up a sea of Divine Chaotic mes. It rushed towards Asurendra Samay and burned its sea of time until it became thinner and thinner.

    "What''s going on?"

    Suddenly, a bad premonition arose in Jiatianxia''s heart. He raised his head and looked up.

    A pair of eyes the size of a star appeared in the bloody sky. One of them was burning bright while the other was cold and quiet. It was as if the sun and the moon were floating in the universe.

    At the same time, two gigantic hands appeared in the universe.

    These two hands slowly rolled up the Infernal Asuran Icon, which was unfolding like a world.

    "Jiatianxia, what''s going on? Are you taking back the map?" said Oceanlord.

    It wasn''t just Asurendra Samay who was in the world of Infernal Asuran Icon. Jiatianxia, Oceanlord, and Hydralord were also in the world of Infernal Asuran Icon to suppress Asurendra Samay.

    As far as the eye could see, the entire Asura continent was swept up.

    The boundlessnd was reversed, and mountains and rivers were folded.

    "It''s not me! Someone with great spiritual power is here!"

    Jiatianxia desperately mobilized his divine power to seize control of the Infernal Asuran Icon.

    As for Oceanlord, he used his trident to attack the sun and moon eyes that were suspended in the sky.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop it.

    The Infernal Asuran Icon waspletely rolled up.

    The sun and moon eyes, the pair of giant hands of the universe, and the world-sized Infernal Asuran Icon shrank simultaneously to a certain point in the darkness. From that point, a schr who looked to be in his thirties walked out.

    This schr had a white face and no beard. He was wearing a green cloth robe, and there was a wooden hairpin on his head. He looked fragile.

    His eyes were in the shape of the sun and moon.

    In his right hand, he was holding the Infernal Asuran Icon. With a twist of his finger, he took out Asurendra Samay from the diagram. After that, as though he was writing, he quickly drew out divine inscriptions, suppressing the three peerless figures in the diagram.

    Asurendra Samay looked at this schr and revealed a look of surprise. He said, "The first one to arrive is actually you. I thought it would be the Death Reverend. You came from the South-Haven so quickly?"

    The schrughed, "Master has already predicted some things. Before he went to the Jadeite Realm, he left behind a time pouch. Hence, when the deities from the Heavenly Realm arrived here, I had already set off."

    Upon hearing the person''s name from the South-Haven Ruin, a rare look of respect appeared in Asurendra Samay''s eyes.

    This schr in front of him was only the seventh disciple of that person. His cultivation base was figures." Jadea flew over and said.

    The schr known as the Seventh Disciple nodded to her, speaking in a humble tone, "That''s they were also weakened by Asurendra Samay''s River of Time. If we were to fight head-on, I already so outstanding. One could very well imagine how terrifying the South-Haven Ruin was.

    "As expected of the Seventh Disciple. The moment you acted, you could suppress three peerless figures." Jadea flew over and said.

    The schr known as the Seventh Disciple nodded to her, speaking in a humble tone, "That''s because they are all in the Infernal Asuran Icon and don''t know that I''ve already arrived. In addition, they were also weakened by Asurendra Samay''s River of Time. If we were to fight head-on, I wouldn''t be able to win easily."

    The other five powerhouses of the sect of Heavenly Realm stopped attacking and retreated to the dimensional teleportation array.

    Seventh Disciple narrowed their eyes and said worriedly, "Such strong spatial fluctuations. The truly powerful figures of the sect of Heavenly Realm are here!"

    The dimensional teleportation array in the distance started to operate again.

    After the violent spatial fluctuations, two figures appeared in the array.

    Seventh Disciple''s expressions changed, saying, "It''s TrueGod Xuanyi and delord."

    The arrival of the Paramount Realm figures stunned Asurendra Samay and Jadea. They wanted nothing more than to immediately flee this ce.

    delord was the top elite of the Western Universe''s fourth-ranked Macroworld, the deworld. He was known as the de of the universe.

    TrueGod

 Chapter 2596 A Dramatic Turn of Events

    2596 A Dramatic Turn of Events

    delord reached out his hand and made a grabbing motion through the air. The veins of the precepts of heaven and earth appeared between his fingers. Instantly, the Infernal Asuran Icon in the hands of the Seven Elders appeared in his hands.

    Even though all the gods present were giants, they still could not understand the profound mysteries behind it.

    The Seven Elders looked at their empty hands and smiled bitterly. Before an existence at the level of a reverend, they were obviously still far from being able toprehend it.

    Mortals looked up to godly beings.

    Godly beings looked up to the reverends.

    The Infernal Asuran Icon unfolded again, and Jiatianxia, Oceanlord, and Hydralord flew out. The three gods looked embarrassed. They were the gods of the gods, yet they were trapped in the map by the gods from Infernal Court. If this matter leaked out, their reputation would be tarnished.

    They needed to kill the Seven Elders today to avenge themselves.

    TrueGod Xuanyi looked young and handsome, but he had an unfathomable look in his eyes. "delord, you can go and get the Fane of Origin. Leave this to me."

    He had an iparable confidence.

    delord looked up and into the distance. "My old friend is here. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to the Fane of Origin for the time being."

    All the gods present felt a terrifying pressure.

    In this space filled with godly aura, a Blood Parasol Tree that was tens of thousands of miles tall appeared. It illuminated the entire starfield in red.

    A blood-leaf was as big as ake.

    There was indeed a bloodke on the leaf.

    The thick aura of death was enough to make the gods tremble in fear.

    "The Blood Parasol Tree has appeared. Death Reverend is here." The gods from the Infernal Court were emboldened.

    Along with the cry of a phoenix, a colorful phoenix flew over to this starfield.

    The feathers of the phoenix were flowing with colors. Each of them was like a divine river, their eyes like two stars. But it was this extremely sacred phoenix that was emitting a gray aura of death.

    The phoenix flew around the Blood Parasol Tree. Under the tree, it turned into a graceful and hazy figure. Her figure was extremely beautiful. She wore a veil and stood straight. Her body had an arrogant aura that could intimidate the heavens and earth.

    Corpses below her feet rose and fell. She was like a living creature that had lived for countless years. The aura on her was extremely ancient and intimidating.

    Death Reverend, phoenix-colored wings.

    Other than delord, no one dared to look directly at Death Reverend.

    The Blood Parasol Tree swayed and shot out leaves that filled the sky. They turned into a rain of blood and surged toward delord.

    delord''s expression was extremely grave. He raised his hand and shed with his de.

    "Yelp!"

    The vast space was like a piece of paper cut open by a de. The boundless darkness and nothingness appeared.

    The blood leaves in the sky were all shattered and turned into a sea of blood qi.

    In the next instant, delord and Death Reverend disappeared into the starry sky and entered the space of nothingness. Soon after, the deafening sounds of battle had already traveled a million miles.

    Very few gods had ever seen Death Reverend speak.

    She was always quiet and extremely cold, as if she was born to kill and did not want to say more. Or perhaps, in her eyes, the gods at the scene did not have the right to make her speak.

    The de aura did not fade for a long time after being split open by the delord. For a while, the divine power did not go away. The space could not be closed, and it turned into a river of Dimensional Rift.

    None of the gods present dared to get close to that river.

    After a long silence, the pressure on the gods of the Heavenly Realm and the Infernal Court lessened slightly.

    Although they could take part in the battle of the reverends, it was extremely dangerous. If they were not careful, they might die. Therefore, it was best to stay far away and not take part.

    A hundred thousand years ago, countless gods died because they took part in the reverend battles. The bloody lesson was still fresh in their memories.

    TrueGod Xuanyi said, "delord has held Death Reverend back. You guys deal with the remaining ones. I''ll go to the Fane of Origin myself."

    "Xuanyi, can you leave?"

    Divine Onmyoji controlled the Altar of Destiny and blocked the path of the gods from the Heavenly Realm to the Southern Sword Realm.

    TrueGod Xuanyi said coldly, "Divine Onmyoji, how dare you? A hundred thousand years ago, you weren''t even qualified. Now, you''re not even worthy to be my opponent."

    The Seven Elders used some unknown method to appear next to Divine Onmyoji out of thin air and stare at TrueGod Xuanyi.

    "The two of youbined are still far from enough."

    As soon as TrueGod Xuanyi finished speaking, a strange feeling arose inside him. He turned his head to look at the space that was split open by delord''s de. He saw an extremely imposing figure walk out from the sharpest part of the de qi.

    This person had broad shoulders and was dressed in a martial robe.

    The blood qi in his body was extremely powerful. Even from a thousand miles away, one could hear blood flowing in his veins like a river.

    Jiatianxia''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he said, "The Yanluo n, Wu Qingzong. Why isn''t he guarding the Yan Family of Abyss but appearing here?"

    Wherever Wu Qingzong passed, the de qipletely dissipated and the space slowly closed.

    After the space hadpletely recovered, Wu Qingzong stood proudly and looked at TrueGod Xuanyi. "Do you think I''m enough for me to fight you?"

    TrueGod Xuanyi calmly said, "Of course."

    The unexpected appearance of Wu Qingzong caused the hearts of the gods of the Heavenly Realm to sink.

    They wondered if that was a trap.

    It was understandable how Death Reverend coulde so quickly. After all, no one in the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court could match her speed. But they just could not understand how the Seven Elders and Wu Qingzong also arrived so quickly. They suspected they had been lying in wait here.

    ¡­

    In the Fane of Origin, on the top of the Altar of Megalithic.

    Zhang Ruochen did not take the risk to try in the end. After all, even if he used the Divine Bone to build a bridge, it would notst long.

    Moreover, there were two major variables.

    First, he was concerned about the sudden rise of the blood fog on the Lake of the Divine Blood.

    Previously, Yuan Qianmo had onlye into contact with the blood fog for a moment and suffered an enormous setback.

    Second, no one knew if there were other dangers on sword ind.

    If there were, he would definitely die if he went recklessly with his level of cultivation.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the other end of the Lake of the Divine Blood. There were several strange giant stone buildings there.

    The top of the altar was big, but the Lake of the Divine Blood only took up a small area. It could be imagined that before the Lake of the Divine Blood appeared, those giant stone buildings were the main body of the top of the altar.

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that the gods of the Heavenly Realm and the Infernal Court could arrive at the Fane of Origin at any time. Time was of the essence, so there was no need to risk his lives for the Divine Artifact.

    It was more important to find Ji Fanxin and leave the Fane of Origin as soon as possible.

    Many of the powerful cultivators had died because they were too greedy.

    He did not need to be greedy.

    "I hope Guye Jing didn''t lie to me. If there really was the sound of a flute in this area, it must be rted to this altar. The only ces on the altar that haven''t been explored are the giant stone buildings."

    Zhang Ruochen returned to the array of camels. After discussing with the others, he walked toward the giant stone buildings.

    The cultivators of the Fane of Death followed him.

    They also contacted Duan Lingfeng. Both sides discussed telepathically and reached some unknown agreement. They had wanted to ally with Wuma Jiuxing, but Wuma Jiuxing stood on top of Creo Dragon''s head, just staring at the void cloud and ignored them.

    Master Ye You looked at the cultivators of the Fane of Death who were approaching quickly and said solemnly, "This is bad. I''m afraid the Fane of Death is going to attack us."

    "Ignore them. If they dare to attack us, we''ll just take care of them."

    With Granny Begonia by his side, Zhang Ruochen was very confident.

    There were four megalithic buildings in total. They were strange, looking like Taoist temples, castles, and shrines.

    Thergest one had no doors. There was only a round window that was over 100 feet above the ground. It was pitch ck inside the window. They used their spiritual power to check, but were blocked outside.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, "Did you notice if Ji Fanxin came out of this window?"

    They all shook their heads in unison.

    Bai Qing''er was the first to climb up the Altar of Megalithic. Zhang Ruochen would never believe that she had not entered these buildings to investigate.

    Granny Begonia said in a hoarse voice, "This ce is strange. Ruochen, don''t go in recklessly."

    "I understand."

    Zhang Ruochen took out Fei Zhong''s puppet body and poured a stream of spiritual power and soul power into it. The puppet body immediately came to life.

    This puppet body had close to thebat strength of Peerless-ss Supreme Saints, and it was the most person to do the re.

    The puppet body leaped and flew into the round window.

    BANG!

    Only a momentter, there was an explosion inside. The entire megalithic building shook violently and strange ancient divine patterns emerged. There was a strange sounding from inside.

    The sound was strange, as if it wasing from a living creature.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen''s sense of Fei Zhong''s puppet body disappeared.

    His expression changed drastically. He wondered if the puppet body, which was close to the Peerless-ss battle strength, was destroyed just like that. But he did not know what exactly happened inside.

    Such a puppet body was worth more than a ss Seven Regal Artifact. However, Zhang Ruochen did not regret it but was just afraid.

    Despite Master Ye You, Seven-Armed Elder, and Kai Luo had all experienced great battles before, they were all ashen-faced now.

    No one noticed that at the moment of the explosion in the megalithic building, the sword ind in the center of the Lake of the Divine Blood trembled and sank a bit.

    While they were still in shock¡­

    "Zhang Ruochen, you''ve colluded with the cultivators of the Celestial Court against the Infernal Court. Today is the day you die." The cultivators of the Fane of Death surrounded the array of camels.

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and said, "If you want to kill me and take my treasures, just say so. Why do you need such a pretentious excuse?"

    Yuan Benji smiled and said, "Since you see so clearly, hand over the Supreme Artifacts, and maybe you can live today."

    Zhang Ruochen said, "With just you alone?"

    Yuan Benji said, "What you rely on is only the array of Kai Luo. Once this defensive array is broken, how can you be a match for the Fane of Death? Coincidentally, Duan Lingfeng is also an array master. How long do you think this defensive array can stop him?"

    Yuan Benji was only a weakling among the group of Peerless-ss Supreme Saints. However, he could not stop Yuan Qianmo''s younger brother, whose status qualified him to represent the Fane of Death.

    Duan Lingfeng walked to the front and smiled sinisterly.

    Yuan Benji, who thought he had Zhang Ruochen today, smiled triumphantly. "My fourth brother is about to break through to godhood. By then, even ten Kai Luos would not be his match."

    "Hand over the Supreme Artifacts before he attains godhood. This is your only way out."

    The cultivators of the Fane of Death were very pleased with themselves. They were not worried about Yuan Qianmo''s safety at all. They knew that once Yuan Qianmo lost to Ji Fanxin and was in a life-and-death situation, he would definitely break through to be a god.

    For Yuan Qianmo, who was ranked first in the Tome of the Divines, no one could stop him once he achieved the breakthrough. Of course, gods were an exception.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen''s gaze shifted to the void cloud in the distance. He saw an unbelievable scene. "Not good!"

    Wuma Jiuxing, who had been standing on top of the Creo Dragon''s head, emitted a bright divine light. He burst out with unparalleled divine power, causing the space to shake violently.

    Saintwill. In an instant, it was crushed into pieces.

    He stretched out a hand and pped it toward the void cloud.

    BOOM!

    The hand turned into a divine cloud and merged Bai Qing''er into the domain of Primeval Chaos Saintwill. In an instant, it was crushed into pieces.

    The four skilled fighters who were fighting fiercely inside flew out like scarecrows and fell to the ground. All of them were covered in blood and seriously wounded.

    "Wuma Jiuxing, what are you doing?"

    General Pir roared and immediately rushed toward Bai Qing''er, who was lying in a pool of blood.

    However, before he could get close to her, he was cut by a saber light that flew out of Wuma Jiuxing''s eyes, his stone body turning into a pile of rubble, and all his vitality vanished.

    Lord Turtle swung his iron staff at Wuma Jiuxing, but a sleeve blew him away from the Altar of Megalithic into an unknown ce.

    Yuan Qianmo, Guye Jing, Xue Lingxian, and Bai Qing''er all looked at Wuma Jiuxing. The divine power and precept marks on his body was suppressing them, and it was difficult for them to stand up.

    Bai Qing''er faced the divine power head-on and slowly sat down on the ground. Her red lips were stained with blood, and she said with a self-deprecating smile, "So you have already attained godhood long ago, haven''t you?"

    "It''s not too long ago. I only made it after I left Hoth," Wu Ma Jiuxing said indifferently.

    Bai Qing''er asked, "Why?"

    Wuma Jiuxing sped his hands behind his back, looked up at the sky, and sighed. "Because the strongest Path of Saber is in the Celestial Court and the deworld."

    "So, you were missing because you had gone to the deworld during all these years?" Bai Qing''er asked.

    BOOM!

    Wuma Jiuxing flew down from the top of the Creo Dragon''s head and stomped on Yuan Qianmo''s head, who was about to make a breakthrough and be a god. He then kicked his headless body into the Lake of the Divine Blood.

    The body turned into dust and sank to the bottom of theke.

    He was a proud son of heaven and ranked first in the Tome of the Divines, but ended up dying a tragic death, killed like a mortal with not a single bone left behind.

    Wuma Jiuxing paced around and said casually, "All of you will die today, anyway. There''s no harm in telling you. Behind the Pneuma Hall has always been the deworld and the Heavenly Realm. Qing''er, your talent is unparalleled. If you are willing to submit, you may live today."

    "Submit? Submit to whom?" Bai Qing''er seemed to be really tempted.

    Wuma Jiu Xing looked down at Bai Qing''er and said, "Hand over half of your Saint Soul and let me control it. I will protect you."

    The divine power that came down on Bai Qing''er became even more powerful.

 Chapter 2597 - 2597: I Have Long Become a God

    Chapter 2597: I Have Long Be a God

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The cultivators of the Fane of Death were all at a loss, wondering what was going on.

    ¡®How could Wuma Jiuxing be a god? How could it be possible that he trampled Yuan Qianmo to death? It is just an illusion. It must be an illusion. But who created this illusion?¡¯

    They could not ept the reality before their eyes. ¡®Yuan Qianmo is ranked first in the Tome of the Divines and could be a god with just a thought. How could such a talented guy die?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen had many grudges with Yuan Qianmo, but when he saw that he was trampled to death like a mortal by Wuma Jiuxing and kicked into the Lake of the Divine Blood, he could not feel any joy. Instead, he felt sad.

    ¡®Even Yuan Qianmo, who has great fortune and a powerful background, could die before bing a god. Who would dare to say that he would be a god? No matter how talented people are, they are as insignificant as ants in the eyes of the gods. They could be killed with a snap of their fingers. They are like insignificant specks of dust.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood why the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court strictly forbade the gods from meddling in the secr world. If they meddled too deeply, the impact would be bad enough. They might even be judged and killed.

    Once a god joined the secr world, even a top master like Yuan Qianmo could be killed in an instant. No one could be spared.

    By then, the Saint-level cultivators of the Celestial Court and the Infernal Court would probably be killed by the gods. No cultivator could be a god anymore. Eventually, they would decline.

    BOOM!

    The divine power burst out from Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s body and the precept marks tore apart the array camel and the defensive array that Duan Lingfeng had set up.

    At the top of the altar, all the cultivators were pressed down by the power of the gods, unable to move.

    Countless precept marks wrapped around their bodies like chains.

    If they met a false god, they might still have a chance if they joined forces. But Wuma Jiuxing was a true God and an elite amongst true gods. He was many times more powerful than a false god.

    They did not even have a chance to escape in such a small area.

    The cultivators of the Fane of Death finally came to their senses and saw the reality. Their faces were ashen. They were sad and desperate and could onlyugh bitterly.

    Cultivators of the Supreme level could at least resist Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s divine power and remain standing.

    But cultivators of Demi-Saint were pressed to the ground.

    Huan Zhen looked extremely painful, his body twitching as he struggled.

    Everyone thought he could not withstand the divine power, so they did not think too much about it.

    After a moment, Huan Zhen calmed down, his eyes cold and sharp, and he thought to himself, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect the trip to the Fane of Origin to be so dangerous. Fortunately, I left the Soul Seed of Death in Huan Zhen¡¯s beforehand and saved his life.¡¯

    Yuan Qianmo was ranked first in the Tome of the Divines and was known as the cultivator who had the best chance to attain godhood. Naturally, his cultivation was not that simple. In fact, he had already cultivated his divine spirit.

    The so-called ¡°Soul Seed of Death was a secret technique of the Fane of Death. It used the divine spirit to condense a soul seed and nt it in a host¡¯s body.

    Yuan Qianmo nted the Soul Seed Death in Huan Zhen¡¯s body. His original intention was to wait for Huan Zhen¡¯s cultivation to improve, and then refine him into his own shadow and substitute.

    Now, he could only use the Soul Seed of Death to possess Huan Zhen in advance.

    Huan Zhen looked at Wuma Jiuxing in the distance. However, the divine light that burst out from his body almost blinded him. His desire for revenge could not help but dim.

    He was only a Demi-Saint now. Even if he possessed Huan Zhen, he would still die here today.

    Bai Qing¡¯er at first wanted to pretend to be subservient to Wuma Jiuxing and pleased him so that she could find a chance to escape.

    Unfortunately, Wuma Jiuxing was not the kind of person who could be easily fooled; he demanded to have half of her Saint Soul. Once he controlled her Saint Soul, she would probably be a ve-like existence in the future, let alone wanting to be a king in the divinity.

    Just as she was about to fight to the death, Wuma Jiuxing suddenly looked at Xue Lingxian.

    In the space at the top of the altar, precepts of heaven and earth gathered around Xue Lingxian. At the same time, rays of divine light surged out of his body.

    ¡°You also want to be a god?¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s figure became blurry and turned into a long streak of afterimages. He rushed to Xue Lingxian and shed him with his hand.

    Bai Qing¡¯er knew that her only chance to escape was right in front of her eyes.

    Light of Origin surged out of her body and broke through the suppression of Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s precept marks. She turned into a white shadow and rushed toward a megalithic building.

    She knew very well that no matter how quick she could run, she would never outrun gods.

    Her only chance was to escape into a megalithic building and recover from her injuries as fast as possible while waiting to make a breakthrough to be a god.

    Bai Qing¡¯er flew past the Fane of Death, Granny Begonia, and the others, and then jumped into the dark round window.

    ¡°Oh no, the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers has abducted the master!¡± Master Ye You eximed.

    Granny Begonia looked sideways and found that Zhang Ruochen had disappeared.

    BOOM!

    Granny Begonia spat out a mouthful of blood and directed it to condense into a spiritual-power blood domain under her feet. She then broke the precept marks that Wuma Jiuxing used to subdue her.

    She had just soared into the air and was about to jump right into the window.

    CREAK! CREAK!

    The sound of rocks rubbing against each other was heard.

    The divine marks and weird patterns on the edge of the round window rotated from left to right. Giant rocks filled the window from the inside out, sealing it.

    The megalithic building was sealed, without a single opening.

    ¡°Damn the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers. I can¡¯t believe that she has triggered the divine marks and sealed the window. Otherwise, we could have hidden inside, too.¡± Master Ye You gnashed his teeth in fury.

    Wuma Jiuxing shed down with his hand, and the divine light that enveloped Xue Lingxian was split apart.

    It seemed that Xue Lingxian was about to end up dead like Yuan Qianmo.

    ¡°Yelp!¡±

    A sword light as fast as lightning shed out from above Xue Lingxian¡¯s head and struck Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s chest.

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s chest turned into a shield of light. He was sent flying backward andnded on the bank of the Lake of the Divine Blood.

    The sudden turn of events made Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s eyes full of shock and doubt. The Saint-level cultivators at the top of the altar were even more confused, wondering how Wuma Jiuxing, who was of divinity, could be pushed back by the strike of a sword.

    The space next to Xue Lingxian shook slightly.

    A young and handsome figure walked out of the space. He held a broad ck longsword in his hand, then put it on his shoulder and stared at Wuma Jiuxing with his chin held high in contempt. ¡°I, Zhang Ruochen, will fight you.¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s eyes shone with divine light. He stared at the man who looked exactly like Zhang Ruochen. Except for his strange actions and tone, he could not see any ws.

    ¡°Are You Zhang Ruochen?¡± He asked.

    The young man who looked exactly like Zhang Ruochen said proudly, ¡°I am the real Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t have achieved divinity. Who are you?¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing was on guard. He could not see through his transformation skill, which meant that he was definitely a powerful divinity master.

    The young man said, ¡°Since you could attain divinity, why can¡¯t I? To tell you the truth, I am the sessor of Saint Monk Xumi and have practiced in the River of Time and attained divinity before entering the Infernal Court. The

    Zhang Ruochen you have been seeing is just my clone. I sent my clone into the

    Infernal Court to save my son and daughter. That¡¯s all! Haha!¡±

    The young man put one hand on his waist andughed into the sky in a bossy way. ¡°Saint Monk Xumi, you know him, right? How can a new god like you understand his way? The Path of Time is unpredictable. One moment can be a hundred years, and a hundred years can also be a moment.¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing did not know Zhang Ruochen very well. He was skeptical when he heard what he said.

    Master Ye You¡¯s eyes were full of shock. He could not help but curse, and fear overwhelmed him.

    ¡°So Zhang Ruochen¡¯s real body is a god. No wonder he isn¡¯t afraid of me. If I really had evil thoughts along the way, wouldn¡¯t I have be a Sainthood Source?¡±

    ¡°You should have told us earlier that you were a god. I would have sincerely acknowledged you as my master and even as my foster father.¡±

    ¡°Saint Monk Xumi is indeed badass, a first-ss supreme being. Even though he is dead, he is still so powerful, quietly raising his sessor to divinity.¡±

    Countless thoughts shed through Master Ye You¡¯s mind. He knelt down and bowed to Zhang Ruochen in the distance with tears in his eyes. It was as if he knew that Zhang Ruochen had his true body, he kowtowed and roared, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve finally seen your real body.¡±

    What he said confused all the other cultivators, who didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Ruochen had the real body.

    ¡®Had Zhang Ruochen really be a god long ago? Master Ye You obviously knew about this long ago. The tears in his eyes and the sincere look on his face don¡¯t seem to be fake.¡¯

    The cultivators of the Fane of Death, especially Yuan Benji, were so scared that their legs were shivering. They thought to themselves, ¡®I¡¯m going to die today.¡¯ No way they could survive if they were enemies of a god.

    Only Granny Begonia had guessed the true identity of this Zhang Ruochen; he must be Empress Chi Yao. But she just wondered how Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Ancient Abyssal de was in her hands.

    It should not be difficult for a god to steal a weapon from a Saint-level cultivator.

    Guye Jing stared at Zhang Ruochen. Her gaze fell on the sword in his hand and realized that it was indeed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Ancient Abyssal de. Even she started to believe him.

    She endured her injuries and stood up, then rushed up to Zhang Ruochen and threw herself into his arms, her voice beautiful and gentle. ¡°Ruochen, save me.¡±

    ¡°Go away. Stay away from me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was ruthless and brutal. He did not show any mercy to women. He pped Guye Jing and sent her flying, then pointed at her and scolded her harshly, ¡°Despicable! Do you think I will be seduced by your beauty? I will say this today; to me, any woman is like pus and blood which I can kill with a wave of my hand.¡±

    Guye Jing¡¯s beautiful face had a red p mark, and blood flowed from her mouth. She stared at Zhang Ruochen with extreme hatred.

    Then, she turned into a streak of light, rushed down the Altar of Megalithic, and left the ce in shame and anger.

    Zhang Ruochen shouted in the direction she had left, ¡°Stay away from me next time. Otherwise, I will p you every time I see you. Go tell Rakshasa Princess to perish the thought as I will never marry her. Tell her to give up. I¡¯m the man she¡¯ll never have..¡±

 Chapter 2598 - 2598: Tragic End

    Chapter 2598: Tragic End

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To Wuma Jiuxing, it did not matter if this Zhang Ruochen was real.

    What was important was that this person¡¯s unexpected appearance hadpletely exposed him and the Pneuma Hall. He could not stay in the Infernal Court from now on.

    The most important thing now was to seize the divine artifacts.

    Just as Wuma Jiuxing was about to cross the Lake of the Divine Blood and head to Sword Ind, the sound of water could be heard on the surface as waves rose with thick blood fog.

    The starry sky above the Lake of the Divine Blood had also turned blood-red.

    The cultivators on the top of the altar were all frightened. They felt that the scene in front of them was frightening. The air seemed to stink with the smell

    or DIOOQ.

    It was as if an ancient monster was about toe into being and wanted to devour all living things.

    Even though Wuma Jiuxing had attained true divinity, the change in front of him still shocked him. Sensing an invisible, dangerous energy, he stared at Sword Ind cautiously.

    Chi Yao, who had transformed into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s appearance, wanted to cross the Lake of the Divine Blood and onto Sword Ind. But Xue Lingxian was at the critical moment of breaking through into a new realm, so she had to stay and protect him.

    ¡°Wuma Jiuxing, if you don¡¯t dare to go to Sword Ind, you¡¯d better leave quickly. Otherwise, when Xue Lingxian breaks through into a new realm and bes a god, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if I join hands with him,¡± Chi Yao said sarcastically.

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s eyes shed with a thoughtful look. Then he summoned the Sky Resistor. ¡°Whether you are Zhang Ruochen or not, I will still want to see what you have got today.¡±

    He figured that if Zhang Ruochen was bluffing, he would still have the chance to kill all the cultivators here today.

    With the Sky Resistor in his hand, Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s energy increased rapidly. Countless precept marks of the Path of Saber surged out of his body and turned into invisible divine sabers.

    The cultivators of the Fane of Death, Granny Begonia, and the others had already escaped to the bottom of the Altar of Megalithic from another direction.

    Once the two true gods fought, the surrounding space would be a dangerously forbidden area where even Supreme Saints could not survive.

    BOOM!

    In an instant, the entire Altar of Megalithic was enveloped by two mighty divine clouds.

    In the clouds, the divine sabers and swords shed and produced ear-piercing sounds.

    BOOM!

    ¡°Aaaaah! ¡±

    The two Peerless-realm Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death and Yuan Benji of the Banshi Isshou Realm were too slow to escape. They were hit by the sabers and swords, shed into pieces, and turned into two clouds of blood mist.

    At such a critical moment, no cultivator cared about the Demi-Saint Huan Zhen. It was Master Ye You who reached out to pick him up and then escaped from the Altar of Megalithic.

    The group of cultivators only stopped when they reached a ce where the ripples of the battle between the gods could not reach.

    ¡°The deworld is supporting the Pneuma Hall. We must report this to the

    Fane of Destiny, kill all the cultivators of the Pneuma Hall, and push Wuma Jiuxing onto the execution altar,¡± A Supreme Saint from the Fane of Death said angrily.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen has already attained divinity and sent his clone to infiltrate the Infernal Court. He must be up to something, and we have got to report this to the Fane of Destiny.¡±

    The Fane of Death suffered heavy losses. The few Supreme Saints who survived were heartbroken and med Wuma Jiuxing and Zhang Ruochen.

    Yuan Shu looked at the Altar of Megalithic in the distance and sighed sadly.

    Huan Zhen was like a puppet in Master Ye You¡¯s hands. He did not look sad because of Yuan Benji¡¯s death. His eyes gave out nothing about his emotions.

    He knew very well that he could not reveal the secret that he was Yuan Qianmo.

    Because Yuan Qianmo had countless treasures and wealth hidden in a secret ce that only he knew. This was the capital for him to bring the Infernal Court back to its heyday next time.

    Huan Zhen had extraordinary talent. He had trained him personally, and he was also the Master of Origin. Given 1,000 years, Yuan Qianmo was confident that he would be stronger than he was now.

    But once the cultivators of the Fane of Death knew he was Yuan Qianmo, he could protect the treasures and wealth he once had when he was only a Demi-Saint.

    After losing his powerful cultivation, Yuan Qianmo did not dare to trust any cultivator, including Yuan Shu.

    Yuan Shu¡¯s gaze fell on Master Ye You and then on Huan Zhen. ¡°Huan Zhen is a cultivator of the Fane of Death. What are you trying to do by capturing him?¡±

    Master Ye You said, ¡°Little girl, are you blind? I was trying to save him. You cultivators from the Fane of Death did not save him. Now you don¡¯t allow me to do so?¡±

    Yuan Shu said, ¡°If you were really trying to save him, I¡¯m here to thank you on behalf of the Fane of Death. Now, please let him go.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let him go.¡±

    Master Ye You did not give in. ¡°I saved him based on my merits. Why should I let him go just like that? From now on, he will be my disciple.¡±

    A Peerless-realm Supreme Saint of the Fane of Death said angrily, ¡°Hey, how dare an old fag, wandering cultivator like you make the Fane of Death your enemy?¡±

    ¡°Who said I am a wandering cultivator? I am now a guest of the Xue Jue Family. Why don¡¯t you ask the gods of the Fane of Death to go to the Xue Jue Family to ask for him?¡±

    Master Ye You was unexpectedly tough this time. The cultivators of the Fane of Death could do nothing about him.

    After all, the Fane of Death had suffered heavy losses, and they were all wounded. Furthermore, they knew that Granny Begonia¡¯s cultivation level was so high that she could break the suppression of a true God¡¯s precept. Hence, they did not dare to fight head-on with them.

    In the end, the cultivators of the Fane of Death could only utter a few harsh words, saying that they would make Master Ye You and the Xue Jue family pay the price before ignoring Huan Zhen and leaving in a hurry.

    Yuan Qianmo clearly understood the facts of life. If his real body was still alive, these cultivators of the Fane of Death would not have abandoned Huan Zhen so easily.

    Now that he had fallen into the hands of Master Ye You. Yuan Qianmo, who was full of expectations for the future, felt a little uneasy.

    The Seven-Armed Elder was curious and asked, ¡°Old man, why did you offend the Fane of Death for a Demi-Saint?¡±

    ¡°What do you know? This kid is not an ordinary Demi-Saint, but a Master of Origin. The power of Origin has cleansed his Saint Soul all year round, and it contains endless mysteries. As long as I devour his soul, I can make up for the many shorings of my astral form. Besides what I have got from the Fane of Origin, I will soon be a god.¡± Master Ye You grinned hideously.

    As long as it helped him to attain divinity, he did not care if he would offend the Fane of Death, let alone the Fane of Destiny.

    After all, if he did not be a god, he would not survive for long.

    Hearing what Master Ye You said, Huan Zhen¡¯s body trembled, fear filling his

    race.

    Unfortunately, he could say nothing.

    Master Ye You was filled with a cold ghost qi, which froze his body and he could not open his mouth, as if it had turned into ice.

    Master Ye You smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, if I didn¡¯t join the Xue Jue family, I wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with the Fane of Death. But now, I have the support of the Xue Jue family and the Wargod Bloodximius as my backer. Why should I be afraid of the Fane of Death? As long as I hide in the Xue Jue family and cultivate my spiritual power to the seventh level of divinity, the Wargod Bloodximius will protect me with all his strength. Will the Fane of Death fight with the Wargod Bloodximius for the death of a Demi-Saint? Hahaha!¡±

    Huan Zhen¡¯s body trembled even more.

    Master Ye You frowned, and two balls of ghostly fire surged out of his eyes. He red at him and said, ¡°Are you afraid? What¡¯s the use of being afraid? Your Master, Yuan Qianmo, was trampled to death by Wuma Jiuxing. You¡¯d better go with him.¡±

    Then he opened his mouth and took a deep breath.

    WHOOOSH!

    A Saint Soul containing the Light of Origin flew out of Huan Zhen¡¯s body and was swallowed by Master Ye You.

    The Ghost relied on devouring souls to strengthen themselves. It was very easy for Master Ye You to refine the Saint Soul of a Demi-Saint.

    After a while, he finished the refinement, and a faint Light of Origin appeared on his astral form.

    The other cultivators at the scene looked at it indifferently, as if there was nothing strange about it, as it was normal for ghost cultivators to devour souls.

    The living beings of the Ghost and the three lower ns often had conflicts because of such things.

    The Seven-Armed Elder asked, ¡°Did you get his memory? He is Yuan Qianmo¡¯s disciple. Maybe he knows Yuan Qianmo¡¯s secret treasure.¡±

    The first-ss figure in the Tome of the Divines definitely had wealth and treasuresparable to that of a god.

    Master Ye You shook his head. ¡°This kid¡¯s memory was sealed by the god of the Fane of Death. How could it be so easy to get it?¡±

    The Seven- Armed Elder looked disappointed.

    Master Ye You secretly sneered, as he would never tell him the truth.

    In fact, after he swallowed Huan Zhen¡¯s Saint Soul, he had some scattered memories that were not sealed by the gods. Those memories were short and just images.

    If he followed Huan Zhen¡¯s remaining memories, he might find some good stuff.

    ¡°Give me his corpse. This is the body of a Master of Origin. It should be beneficial to me.¡±

    The Seven-Armed Elder turned into his true form and opened his mouth, swallowing Huan Zhen¡¯s corpse, chewed it into mincemeat, and swallowed it.

    Master Ye You stared at the Seven-Armed Elder and smiled darkly. ¡°If the Fane of Death really goes to the Xue Jue family to ask for Huan Zhen, just say that High-Saint Kai Luo from Heavenly Realm has killed him. We have to stick to our story and deny responsibility.¡±

    High-Saint Kai Luo, standing next to Le, gnashed his teeth in anger.

    After Bai Qing¡¯er grabbed Zhang Ruochen into a megalithic building, her soft body coiled around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back like a snake.

    Her ice-cold fingers kneaded Zhang Ruochen¡¯s forehead like the tip of a sword.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s body was very soft and fragrant, her two balls of warmth pressing against his back also bouncy. Her snow-white face leaned against his ear, but Zhang Ruochen did not have any evil thoughts, his attention focused on his be.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s faint voice rang in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ear. ¡°I know that Intergold

    Tiger can attack at any time, but you tell him I can kill you before he kills me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen quickly calmed down. ¡°Why did you catch me?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten our bet? This is the third time I¡¯ve caught you, right?¡± Bai

    Qing¡¯erughed.

    She started coughing violently with blood from her mouth flowing down Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck.

    Her face turned pale, and said weakly and seriously, ¡°I need to recover as fast as possible, so I need to drink your blood. To be exact, it¡¯s the Pale Blood Soil in your blood..¡±

 Chapter 2599 - 2599: Heavenly Flute and the Demon Geospiza

    Chapter 2599: Heavenly Flute and the Demon Geospiza

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Evil sword.¡±

    One of the soul swords flew out from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Sea of Qi.

    SWOOSH!

    The Sword Qi was powerful and sharp. The light tore through the darkness and blew Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s finger away from his forehead. He regained his freedom and immediately moved away to distance himself from the witch.

    Meanwhile, a deafening tiger roar rang out.

    Golden light shed behind Zhang Ruochen. The Intergold Tiger appeared, the divine power pouring out of his body like seawater, turning into dense threads that surged into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body before merging with him.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s power increased drastically. He spat out divine mist and his skin burned with divine fire. The power he released was no weaker than that of a Demigod.

    Against a powerful enemy like Bai Qing¡¯er, Zhang Ruochen had to give his all. The Intergold Tiger also lent him its divine power to the best of its ability.

    But Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s injury was more serious than Zhang Ruochen had imagined.

    After being injured by the evil sword, her delicate body fell to the ground. Her long hair was messy and her clothes were disheveled. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up.

    Bai Qing¡¯er looked at her bloody fingers and said, ¡°What a powerful sword.

    What a strange swordsmanship. What power is this?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said nothing but just stared at her quietly.

    He had to see whether she had really suffered such a serious injury or whether

    she was pretending to be weak to lure him to attack.

    He knew this witch was cunning, so he had to be careful.

    The space in the megalithic building was dark, cold, and mysterious. There was an ancient divine Qi and many path¡¯s shackles in the air.

    The precepts of heaven and earth here differed from other ces. With Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyesight, he could only see things within 30 meters.

    In such a harsh and strange environment, he felt uneasy when he thought of Fei Zhong¡¯s puppet body, which he had lost contact with. He felt that danger was everywhere.

    ¡°Ancient Abyssal de.¡± Zhang Ruochen grabbed in the air and shouted.

    His hand was empty and the Ancient Abyssal de was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked surprised. He called out again, ¡°Come out, Ancient

    Abyssal de.¡±

    There was still no sword in his hand.

    Bai Qing¡¯er sat against the wall and coughed gently, like a dying fairy flower. She just stared at Zhang Ruochen quietly with a confused look, not knowing what he was doing.

    Zhang Ruochen searched his body carefully, but found nothing. His heart sank.

    ¡®Not good. The sword is missing. When was it lost?¡¯

    He thought carefully, not missing any details. Finally, his gaze fell on Bai Qing¡¯er, realizing that this witch was the only person who hade into close contact with him.

    Only a person with her cultivation level could steal the Ancient Abyssal de without him noticing.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Give me back the sword.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er sneered in disdain. She thought Zhang Ruochen wasughable; as a Supreme Saint, he did not even know where he had lost his weapon.

    Zhang Ruochen could not perceive the energy of the Ancient Abyssal de. So he thought it must be Bai Qing¡¯er who had suppressed it. So he took out the

    Ugyen Cudgel and said seriously, ¡°Why did you steal my Ancient Abyssal de? Do you think you can use it to make me give in?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er was toozy to exin to him. ¡°You are now my ve. As a master, why should I steal your sword? What¡¯s yours is mine.¡±

    ¡°The three-month deadline has long passed. You have lost the bet, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s face looked pale as the Light of Origin in her had long faded, and she looked like a weak mortal girl. She smiled sadly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of us fighting here? Wuma Jiuxing has be a god. This megalithic building may not stop him. Once he breaks through the entrance, we will all die.¡±

    ¡°Give me back my sword first,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Bai Qing¡¯er had no words, her chest heaving violently. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your sacred artifact. Why would I take your sword?¡±

    He fell into deep thought and nodded slightly, believing what Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    ¡®Have I lost the Ancient Abyssal de just like that?¡¯

    He had never encountered such a ridiculous thing and found it hard to ept. ¡°Open the entrance of the megalithic building. I want to go out.¡±

    ¡°Are you seeking death?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said coldly.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried about the safety of Granny Begonia and Le. ¡°I have my own way to deal with Wuma Jiuxing.¡±

    A light shed in Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s almond-shaped eyes, which were more beautiful than the stars. Although she did not know what trump card Zhang Ruochen had, she believed him when she saw how serious he was.

    But in her current state, she would still die at the hands of Zhang Ruochen and

    the others, if not at the hands of Wuma Jiuxing.

    ¡°There are a lot of Divine Marks on the entrance of this megalithic building. With my current weak state, I can¡¯t activate those Divine Marks to open the door,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said weakly, as if she was about to breathe herst.

    Zhang Ruochen walked to thepletely sealed stone wall and carefully observed and studied the Divine Marks.

    Other than the Divine Marks, there were also many ancient patterns carved on the stone wall. There were birds and beasts, gods holding battle swords, and dragons on the mountain.

    It wasplicated and mysterious.

    With the strength of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spiritual power, which was at the 68th order and the Heart of Truth, it would take him a long time to fully analyze it.

    It had to be said that Bai Qing¡¯er was indeed talented. She could decipher such aplicated ancient secret pattern in such a short time.

    Had Huang Tian epted her as his daughter and taken her to the Stone n, Bai Qing¡¯er would have been famous and be the most popr girl in the world. Many Infernal Court cultivators would go crazy for her.

    Zhang Ruochen was anxious, but he did not dare to trust Bai Qing¡¯erpletely. He was about to ask for help from the Divine Sky-connecting Tree in the Qiankun Realm when he heard the faint sound of a flute in the endless darkness.

    The sound of the flute came from afar and quickly.

    ¡°Guye Jing didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was pleasantly surprised. He looked in the direction of the sound of the flute.

    SWOOSH!

    The Saint Qi with the unique fragrance of flowers violently surged from the depths of the darkness.

    A beautiful woman who looked exactly like Bai Qing¡¯er flew in the Saint Qi. Countless petals flew around her, and she appeared in front of Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er at an extremely fast speed, as if something was chasing after her.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was stunned when she saw the sudden appearance of the woman. Then, she fell into deep thought.

    Ji Fanxin looked at Bai Qing¡¯er, who was sitting on the ground and looked exactly like her, and was stunned for a moment.

    Ji Fanxin and Bai Qing¡¯er were unrted at first, but they had changed into each other¡¯s faces. Now that they had met, even Zhang Ruochen, who was standing aside, looked confused, let alone the two of them.

    Both Bai Qing¡¯er and Ji Fanxin were both top-notch beauties.

    Zhang Ruochen was delighted. ¡°Fairy, what happened? Why are you so anxious?¡±

    A foot-long white jade flute floated above Ji Fanxin¡¯s head.

    No one yed the jade flute, but sound kepting out of the flute.

    As the sound of the flute sounded, the precepts of heaven and earth gathered and turned into attack power. They flew backward and attacked the empty darkness.

    Ji Fanxin looked behind her, fear filling her eyes. ¡°Run! It¡¯s catching up!¡±

    She did not have time to exin to Zhang Ruochen but reached to grab his wrist, and rushed out with him.

    Ji Fanxin had the cultivation of the Paramount Realm and thought that Zhang

    Ruochen needed her protection.

    She flew over 10 miles at once.

    The space inside the megalithic building seemed to be infinite.

    It was the dream of all the cultivators in the Celestial Court to be able to walk hand in hand with the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers. Unfortunately, Zhang Ruochen did not have time to appreciate her beauty as he was running for his life. Besides, he felt that this was normal, nothing intimate or ambiguous.

    If the cultivator of the Celestial Court knew about his thoughts, they would have cursed him for being absurd and shameless, and grieved that the fairy had been tainted.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the jade flute hanging above Ji Fanxin¡¯s head, feeling a powerful wave of power. Each wave contained divine power, like a towering wave in the divine sea that could destroy continents.

    Ji Fanxin saw the doubt in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart and was frank with him. ¡°This is an ancient Divine Artifact called the Heavenly Flute. The vessel spirit has acknowledged me as its master. Unfortunately, it is very weak and can only exert a limited amount of power. It can only barely resist the monster that is chasing after it.¡±

    ¡®Is this the charm of the Lotus of Divine Reflection? The divine artifact voluntarily acknowledged its master?¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen was really envious and touched.

    Even though they were trapped in this megalithic building, Ji Fanxin still kept her promise and maintained her Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s appearance. Besides, she had even told him the secret of the divine artifact. This was her biggest trust in him.

    ¡°Monster, what monster?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    CREAK!

    A strange cry came from behind.

    The sound was not loud, but it contained a terrifying demonic nature that could affect cultivator¡¯s minds and emotions.

    Hearing the cry from afar, Zhang Ruochen became upset with all kinds of negative emotions rising.

    Fortunately, he had refined many star souls, so he had a powerful Saint Soul. Coupled with the mysterious state of mind of all-inclusive and all-embracing, he quickly cleared the distracting thoughts and he started to calm down. ¡°Come with me. My friend is faster.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen grabbed Ji Fanxin¡¯s slender wrist and pulled her up into the air. Their clothes fluttered, and their movements were graceful. Theynded on the back of the Intergold Tiger like a celestial couple.

    Only then did Zhang Ruochen discover, to his surprise, that a beautiful figure was already sitting on the back of the Intergold Tiger. The person was none other than Bai Qing¡¯er.

    He was running for his life earlier and had not noticed the witch.

    He did not know when she hade sitting on the back of the Intergold Tiger.

    Just like that, the three of them rode and fled rapidly.

    Zhang Ruochen was sandwiched between the two girls, smelling their alluring fragrance and body scents. What was strange was that each of them had transformed into the other¡¯s face. It gave Zhang Ruochen an illusory feeling during this dangerous moment.

    He struck first and gained the upper hand by mobilizing all the strength in his body and pressed his palm forward, hitting Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s back.

    SWOOSH!

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s long hair fluttered in the air. A chaotic Qi appeared on her back, and her body seemed to have turned illusory.

    His most powerful hand seemed to have hit a vortex and was pulled by a chaotic qi.

    Atst, he felt his hand turning weak as it pressed on Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s back.

    His palm seemed to be glued to her back. He pushed forward but felt like a stone sinking into the sea as all his power was sucked into her body. He pulled back his hand, but he could not move an inch.

    Bai Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t look back. ¡°It¡¯s the aura of the Demon Geospiza,¡± she said. ¡°The power it erupts is much stronger than that of the pseudo god, Mo Yunduan. We only have a chance to survive if we work together. Are you sure we want to kill each other now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been pretending all this time. You¡¯re not seriously injured at all are you?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    He secretly sighed, realizing that he could not afford to be careless when fighting with Bai Qing¡¯er. Otherwise, he would fall into her trap. But he should have thought of it earlier.

    If Bai Qing¡¯er was really injured and did not even have the strength to stand up, she would not have maintained the Shapeshifting technique, and would have long returned to her original appearance.

    Of course, at this moment, the two girls had lifted their Shapeshifting technique and changed into their own appearances.

    ¡°Put away your higher knowledge and fight together.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed the strange sound behind him getting closer and the sound wave of the Heavenly Flute was getting weaker. It would be detrimental to both of them if he and Bai Qing¡¯er continued to fight each other..

 Chapter 2600 - 2600: Battle of a Thousand Years

    Chapter 2600: Battle of a Thousand Years

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Intergold Tiger was indeed a prehistoric divine beast. It had finally proven itself in speed.

    The Demon Geospiza waspletely smoked.

    Ji Fanxin put away the Heavenly Flute, and the sound of the flute stopped.

    Bai Qing¡¯er used her fingers to draw the inscriptions of arrays. In an instant, she set up a Cloaking Array that could conceal their aura.

    Zhang Ruochen checked his surroundings, but unfortunately, his vision and

    spiritual power were blocked. He could find nothing. ¡°How long have you been in this megalithic building? Do you know how massive the space is inside?¡±

    Ji Fanxin released her spiritual power to lock onto Bai Qing¡¯er and shook her head gently. ¡°It was the Heavenly Flute that brought me here. Unfortunately, after entering the megalithic building, I encountered that terrifying monster. I ran for my life. If it wasn¡¯t for protecting the Heavenly Flute, you probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to see me.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯erughed with disdain.

    Ji Fanxin was selfposed, but she wasn¡¯t without emotion. She was hostile toward this girl who had used her name to kill in the Infernal Court. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at everything. It¡¯s funny.¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said. ¡°For one, the incorruptible Fairy of a Hundred Flowers from the Qianrui Realm traveled hundreds of millions of miles to meet Zhang Ruochen, the Yuanhui level traitor, in the Infernal Court. If this were to be reported to the Celestial Court, the so-called Fairy of a Hundred Flowers would lose your reputation and be disgraced. I¡¯m afraid that the name Fairy of a Hundred Flowers would be changed to Fairy of a Hundred Tainted Flowers.¡±

    ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er, are you trying to pick a fight?¡± Zhang Ruochen was not too happy.

    Bai Qing¡¯er looked sideways at him. ¡°I¡¯m just stating a fact. Didn¡¯t shee to the Infernal Court because of you?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Bai Qing¡¯er was eloquent, and it was hard to argue with her. It seemed unnecessary to exin to her.

    Ji Fanxin stood up gracefully, surrounded by wisps of wless Light of Origin. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of myself as a fairy or incorruptible. If I do whatever the world thinks of me, I will be a true hypocrite, and it is further and further away from my heart.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was secretly impressed. He had not expected the gentle airy of a Hundred Flowers to have such a sharp tongue.

    Bai Qing¡¯er could not find a word to respond. She pped her hands and said, ¡°What a true heart. What a true self. Unfortunately, you¡¯re stillughable. You clearly have the spiritual power and cultivation right below divinity. You also have a divine artifact, but are being chased by a pseudo-god Demon Geospiza.

    If I had a divine artifact, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could vaguely guess why Bai Qing¡¯er suddenly targeted Ji Fanxin; she was probably after the divine artifact.

    It was very difficult to seize a divine artifact that had already acknowledged its master.

    But the vessel spirit of the Heavenly Flute had just recognized Ji Fanxin as its master, so it might not be very loyal. So he wondered if the vessel spirit would choose Bai Qing¡¯er if she told the vessel spirit she was stronger than Ji Fanxin and also the Master of Origin.

    He took a step forward and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you fight with the fairy now and see who is better?¡±

    ¡°My injuries are serious, so I can¡¯t fight for the time being. When my injuries are healed¡ª¡±

    ¡°In that case, you¡¯d better shut up!¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s face darkened.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°You are injured, so I won¡¯t bully you. My Path and state of mind are indeed not perfect, and I can¡¯t beat you at your peak. But what you said before was undoubtedly a deration of war. I¡¯m telling you seriously now; I ept your challenge. Let¡¯s set the time in a thousand years. You can decide the venue.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er stared at Ji Fanxin with a look of great interest in her eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen had seen that kind of light on her before. It only appeared when she looked at the Omnivore Orchid that she raised.

    ¡°Good! I didn¡¯t expect the Celestial Court to have such a bold and charismatic cultivator like you. I agree to your date of a millennium.¡± Bai Qing¡¯er let out a charming smile that could seduce the soul of any man in the world.

    Zhang Ruochen was immune because his eyes were all on Ji Fanxin.

    Perhaps his soul had been lured away by the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers.

    He could not help it. He had never seen Ji Fanxin so charming. Compared to before, she had more toughness in her gentleness and more heroism in her beauty.

    Without a doubt, her state of mind and will had improvedpared to when he had first met her in the Celestial Domain of Truth.

    Bai Qing¡¯er would definitely be a god in a thousand years.

    Ji Fanxin might also attain divinity. Perhaps only the Mand Goddess knew the true strength of the ancient Lotus of Divine Reflection.

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but look forward to the battle between the two beauties in a thousand years. Once this battle was publicized, it would surely attract countless cultivators to watch.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was the daughter of Huang Tian. She possessed the bloodline of the Stone n. Her body was like the essence of immortal jade, her skin so delicate that no woman couldpare to her. Moreover, it emitted an eternal, sparkling white light.

    She said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, although you are called a great traitor of the

    Yuanhui level by the Celestial Court cultivators and despised by the Infernal Court cultivators, I have spent some time with you, and I have a high opinion of you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you saying this?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°I just want to ask you; does what you have promised still count?¡±

    ¡°If I really promise, of course it counts,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°Then, what about the promise you made with your mother¡¯s reputation?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen got what she meant and said, ¡°Do you want me to fulfill this promise now?¡±

    Back then, for the sake of the Tensho Compass, Zhang Ruochen swore on the Blood Empress¡¯s reputation that he would do something for her.

    And Zhang Ruochen did not forget this.

    Bai Qing¡¯er nodded. ¡°I want your blood.¡±

    He smiled. ¡°Is my promise so insignificant? How could you use it so easily?¡±

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s view, losing some blood to fulfill his previous oath was indeed a small price to pay.

    After all, what he got in return was the Tensho Compass, a divine artifact.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was very serious. ¡°I must attain divinity as soon as possible. Only in this way can I take care of the Demon Geospiza and Wuma Jiuxing who may catch up at any time. You don¡¯t want to die, do you?¡±

    ¡°I can give you the Spring of Life,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Bai Qing¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I have my Recovery Elixirs and the Spring of Life. But if I¡¯m injured by a true God, I won¡¯t be able to recover for decades or even centuries. Only a divine object like the Pale Blood Soil can help me recover quickly.¡±

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°No. Once she recovers and attains divinity, we will all die at her hands.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°I have promised you I won¡¯t do anything to you before the battle in a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°What about Zhang Ruochen?¡± asked Ji Fanxin.

    Bai Qing¡¯er snorted arrogantly. ¡°Before I attain divinity, I will have many chances to kill him, but I won¡¯t. After attaining divinity, he will be just a speck of dust in the mortal world, and there is no point in killing him.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head. ¡°No, there is. I will fulfill my promise. You are such a proud girl. Won¡¯t you have a hard feeling when you have lost the bet with me? If you don¡¯t want to marry me, but want to erase the hard feeling inside you, the only way is to kill me.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er stared at Zhang Ruochen for a long time, her expression bing colder.

    The battle with Xue Lingxian, Yuan Qianmo, and Guye Jing did not make her break through the barriers and suppress the gods. But it was Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s hand that woke her up. She did not dare to underestimate the talents in the world anymore. She no longer thought she was smart and could y all the cultivators in her hands.

    She was less conceited, and her frame of mind had improved. She had sessfully broken through the barrier.

    She did not know if losing the bet would make her perfect frame of mind vulnerable. So she did have the thought of killing Zhang Ruochen.

    There was a long silence.

    Just then, a young and tender voice sounded. ¡°Actually, there is another way to deal with the Demon Geospiza.¡± The voice came from the Heavenly Flute.

    Ji Fanxin quickly asked, ¡°What way?

    The Heavenly Flute¡¯s vessel spirit sounded like a little girl. ¡°Master, I brought you here to take the Canon of Origin and the other divine artifacts.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Bai Qing¡¯er were both tempted.

    Bai Qing¡¯er immediately took out the Divine Crystal of Origin and felt it carefully.

    The vessel spirit continued. ¡°Although I am no match for the Demon Geospiza, the vessel spirits of those divine artifacts are powerful and can deal with it.¡±

    ¡°There are so many divine artifacts here?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was not too surprised. After all, this was the Fane of Origin, and there used to be an extremely powerful civilization here.

    The vessel spirit said, ¡°Unfortunately, they are imprisoned by the Blood Moon and cannot leave this altar. Master¡¯s attainment in Swordsmanship is high and they may approve of you.¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Fanxin felt a little ashamed. Her attainment in Swordsmanship was far inferior to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s. Besides, there was also Bai Qing¡¯er, who imed to be invincible just below divinity.

    Zhang Ruochen had the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon, which a dragon lord loaned to him, so it was not difficult for him to deal with the Demon Geospiza.

    But, the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon could only unleash one attack. If it was used on the Demon Geospiza, he could no longer use it to deal with Wuma Jiuxing.

    The only way now seemed to be to go to the ce mentioned by the Heavenly Flute.

    As for Bai Qing¡¯er, she did not deny Zhang Ruochen¡¯s deduction just now. It meant that she really wanted to kill him. Under such circumstances, Zhang Ruochen would not dare to give her the blood. So he would only allow her to exchange one thing that he promised her. For example, sparing her life.

    He told Bai Qing¡¯er this suggestion, but she rolled her eyes, iming she was seriously injured, but she could still easily perish together with them.

    The faint cry of the Demon Geospiza sounded in the darkness again.

    They wasted no time on setting off on their journey..

 Chapter 2601 - 2601: Six Divine Sword

    Chapter 2601: Six Divine Sword

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With the Heavenly Flute leading the way and the connection between Bai Qing¡¯er and Ji Fanxin, they soon arrived at the ce where the Divine Artifact and the Canon of Origin were hidden.

    It was different from what Zhang Ruochen had imagined. He had thought the ce containing the Canon of Origin would be sacred and wless.

    However, this ce was extraordinary.

    The entire world was dark red. Standing by a cliff, they looked around. There were mountains like Blood Dragons under their feet. The ck Qi in the mountains turned into mist. The color of the soil seemed to be formed by blood.

    They could see far away because a blood moon was hanging in the center of heaven.

    There were countless inds-like megalithic floating under the blood moon.

    This ce did not look like a sacred ce. It was like a demond or an evil cave.

    The air was filled with an ancient aura. The precepts of heaven and earth were totally different from the outside. Even Bai Qing¡¯er, the strong who looked down on the world, had a dignified expression on her face.

    They sat on the back of the Intergold Tiger and flew directly towards the area below the blood moon.

    Finally, they stopped on a Floating Megalithic Ind, which was more than 500 meters long.

    Ji Fanxin found a rusty sword piece on the ground.

    The Supreme Inscription on the sword piece shed faintly. It probably had once been a part of a Supreme Artifact.

    However, the sword piece turned into mud with a light touch.

    This made their hearts heavy.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up and stared at the Blood Moon. He felt a familiar aura. It was the same source as the Blood Lake on the top of the Altar of Megalithic.

    It made people feel danger, mystery, and fear.

    ¡°What do you think is the connection between the Blood Moon and the Blood Lake that trapped the Sword Ind?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The light of the Blood Moon shone on Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s fair face and was stained with a strange light. She said, ¡°I think the Blood Moon is the Blood Lake.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhang Ruochen was shocked.

    He had never thought of this.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°I have the same feeling. The two auras are too simr.¡±

    ¡°We are probably right below the Blood Lake now,¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen used the Heart of Truth to sense carefully. Gradually, he agreed with them. It was simply incredible.

    The moonlight from the Blood Moon turned into mist and fell down.

    The strands of blood mist entangled the ancient swords like chains and waterfalls.

    A total of six swords were suspended directly below the blood moon.

    The six swords were not only entangled by the blood mist but also locked by strands of ck mist that surged up from underground. The two confining power made them float there and unable to fly away.

    Each sword was rusted, riddled with holes, and brown.

    The de of the sword that had corroded the most had beenpletely corroded. The hilt had lost its outline and looked like a thin, rusty stick.

    ¡°This is a Divine Artifact?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. The Divine Artifacts were made of unique materials and protected by Divine Inscriptions. By right, they should have been immortal throughout the ages.

    However, he couldn¡¯t find any other vessels after searching everywhere.

    The Heavenly Flute in Ji Fanxin¡¯s hand made a pleasant sound.

    The sound waves rippled through space. It surged toward the six swords trapped by the ck Qi and blood mist, awakening their sword spirits.

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    The brilliant divine light radiated from the six swords one after another.

    Apanied by ear-piercing sword chimes.

    The six rotten ancient swords seemed to have turned into six suns. The light was dazzling, and the temperature was so high. Even Zhang Ruochen, who had a demigod body, felt burning pain. It was as if he was in a sea of divine mes and like standing close to the surface of Ster.

    Strange voices came from the six swords.

    ¡°Heavenly Flute, why did you wake us up?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Can¡¯t you see there are three other creatures besides the

    Heavenly Flute!¡±

    ¡°Really? Let me take a closer look. Eh! They aren¡¯t the creatures of the Fane of

    Origin. They are outsiders.¡±

    ¡°Is the altar finally been opened? Is the Fane of Origin reappeared in this world?¡± An ecstatic voice was heard.

    An excited voice came from the sword that had been corroded the most,

    ¡°Brothers, we can finally leave!¡±

    Six different voices rang out one after another. They were all excited.

    Zhang Ruochen was moved. ¡®It really was Six Divine Sword,¡¯ he thought. But why were they floating here? And what about the Six Divine Sword on the Sword Ind in the center of the Blood Lake?

    This Six Divine Sword had the same aura as Lord Ming¡¯s Ster Sword.

    Moreover, the Seven Shaft Spirit Sword in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s sea of Qi started throbbing. It was even more robust than when he¡¯d encountered the Six Divine Sword on Sword Ind.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was thinking, the Heavenly Flute had alreadymunicated with the sword spirits of the Six Divine Sword. It said it had chosen its master. At the same time, it hoped they would also decide on Ji Fanxin as their master.

    The sword spirits of the Six Divine Sword didn¡¯t show respect to Heavenly Flute after inspecting Ji Fanxin.

    ¡°No, this woman is too weak. She¡¯s not qualified to be our master.¡±

    ¡°Eldest brother is right. We are Six Divine Sword. Our master must be at least a Sword God.¡±

    ¡°A Sword God is the lowest standard. There¡¯s no need to consider the Saint

    Realm at all.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s at the Saint Realm, but her attainments in Swordsmanship are too poor. I won¡¯t acknowledge her as my master even if I¡¯m trapped here andpletely corroded.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t be able to hold me even if I acknowledge her as my master. I¡¯m too

    heavy!¡±

    Ji Fanxin was not disappointed at all. She was very calm. She did not pin her hope on getting approval from the Six Divine Sword.

    The words of the Six Divine Sword spirits made Bai Qing¡¯er and Zhang

    Ruochen, who were full of confidence, frown.

    Is Sword God the lowest standard?

    It was hard for a Divine Artifact to acknowledge its master.

    As a master of the Origin, Bai Qing¡¯er could learn everything at once. Although she had never learned Swordsmanship, her attainments in Swordsmanship were not low.

    She stretched out her slender arm and released the Precepts of Swordsmanship. A three-foot-long sword condensed in her hand.

    Swish! Swish!

    Her graceful body flew up. The Sword Qi filled the sky and followed her. She danced a set of mysterious and peerless sword techniques.

    The sword followed her mind. She was one with the sword, and her sense of the sword was clear.

    She was like a sword fairy. Her sword moves and techniques were exquisite. Even Zhang Ruochen, who had practiced Swordsmanship, was amazed.

    The graceful person withdrew her sword after the sword dance.

    Bai Qing¡¯er stood straight and stared proudly at the Six Divine Sword in the distance. She said, ¡°I will break through the realm and be a god soon. What do you think of my attainments in Swordsmanship? Do you think I am qualified to be your master?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. Your talent is extremely high. Your future will be limitless once you be a god. Unfortunately, your attainments in Swordsmanship are too poor.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also think her attainments in Swordsmanship are stillcking.

    They are shy and unreal. She is unqualified to be our master.¡±

    ¡°What my brothers said makes sense. In the end, Swordsmanship has to be extremely pure to unleash its strongest power. Her sword technique is good, but it¡¯s a pity that her understanding of Swordsmanship is too superficial. She hasn¡¯t even cultivated the Swordsmanship Saintwill. It only has a form and is not a true sword cultivator.¡±

    The Six Divine Sword exchanged words and negating Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s Swordsmanship to nothing.

    Bai Qing¡¯er, who had always been arrogant and did not put the cultivators in the world in her eyes, was very frustrated. She snorted lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even Sword God would not be able to meet your conditions with your standards in choosing the master.¡±

    One of the swords said proudly, ¡°To be honest, Sword God is really nothingpared to our former master.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°How many Yuanhui periods have you been here? Your former master has turned into dust long. You have also suffered the corrosion of the blood mist and ck Qi. I¡¯m afraid you will rust into a pile of iron mud if you don¡¯t leave now.¡±

    The Divine Sword that had been corroded until a thin iron rod remained said sorrowfully, ¡°Brothers, she¡¯s right. This corrosive power is too terrifying. You guys might be able to hold on for a few more Yuanhui periods, but I¡¯m really about to be corroded to nothing!¡±

    ¡°I still have some ancient memory fragments. There used to be many swords that were at the level of Supreme Artifacts floating in this ce, but they were all corroded into iron mud and destroyed in both body and soul.¡±

    ¡°We must choose a master and leave this ce so we can live in this world forever.¡¯

    The mostplete sword said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t say such disheartening words. Choosing a Sword God is already lowering the standard. We can¡¯t lower it any further.¡¯

    ¡°Eldest brother is right. A Divine Sword has to have the dignity ot a Divine

    Sword.¡±

    The sword spirits of the Six Divine Sword started arguing again.

    Zhang Ruochen had been listening to their conversation and had learned a lot of helpful information. His inference became clearer.

    So, he walked to the edge of the Floating Megalithic Ind and looked at them. He raised his voice and said, ¡°The Ancestral Swordmaster has fallen! The current era is no longer your era, and it is no longer the era of the

    Swordsmanship.¡±

    The Six Divine Sword stopped arguing.

    Then, a stern voice sounded, ¡°Boy, what are you talking about? Swordsmanship is the most powerful way of killing. Even the Path of Origin can¡¯t stop it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°You are wrong! Swordsmanship was not the way of killing. There were two sides to the sword. One side was to kill all evil in the world, and the other side was to save and protect the good in the world. The sword¡¯s tip represented the will to forge ahead and never stop. The sword is equal and free.¡±

    After a moment of silence.

    One of the swords said, ¡°These words¡­ are so familiar. I seem to have heard them somewhere before.¡¯

    ¡°Brothers, I think what he said makes sense. Our understanding of the sword is indeed too biased.¡±

    ¡°I can feel the familiar spirit of Swordsmanship in him, just like the remnant memory fragments of our former master.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, he¡¯s too weak! His cultivation is too weak. I wouldn¡¯t mind choosing him as my master if he could break through the realm and be a god now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s too weak. I¡¯m so heavy. Can he lift me? He can¡¯t, and I¡¯ll crush him to death. ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was even more confident in his guess. The former master of the Six Divine Sword must be the Ancestral Swordmaster.

    There was no need to guess. The arrangement here must be rted to the Hand of Darkness that destroyed the Swordsphere in the past.

    The Sword Ind in the Blood Lake at the top of the altar was most likely the projection of the Six Divine Sword and the Supreme Artifact. It was illusory and a trap set by the Hand of Darkness.

    A trap that even gods couldn¡¯t see through!

    The six rotten and broken Divine Sword below the altar were the real ones.

    If Zhang Ruochen¡¯s inference was correct, the Ancestral Swordmaster didn¡¯t take the Six Divine Sword because he estimated the Hand of Darkness would use the Six Divine Sword to set a trap to lure him out.

    The Hand of Darkness could kill 3,000 Sword Gods in one strike and destroy a mighty great world, but it couldn¡¯t kill the Ancestral Swordmaster.

    So, the Ancestral Swordmaster¡¯s cultivation must have been extraordinary. He could avoid the Hand of Darkness¡¯s search and escape from it..

 Chapter 2602 - 2602: Demon Geospiza

    Chapter 2602: Demon Geospiza

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The Nine Paths of Ancient is the most powerful path in today¡¯s era. Although there are many Swordsmanship practitioners, it will be suppressed in front of the Nine Paths of Ancient. Sigh! The Ancestral Swordmaster died young, and Swordsmanship is hard to learn. The sword valor was unable to release, and the sword spirit was not passed on. I didn¡¯t expect the Divine Swords to be all rusty and their des rotten. They could not stab people.¡±

    The Six Divine Sword felt the same. They were all miserable.

    ¡°Has the Swordsmanship really declined?¡± One of the Divine Swords asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Not exactly. It¡¯s still one of the 72 Paths of Supreme

    Saint, but it¡¯s below the Nine Paths of Ancient.¡¯

    Another Divine Sword asked, ¡°What are the Nine Paths ot Ancient? In 72 Paths of Supreme Saint, which paths were as famous as the Swordsmanship?¡± Zhang Ruochen answered them one by one.

    ¡°I vaguely remember that the Path of Origin was as famous as Swordsmanship in the past, and it mostly assisted in practicing Swordsmanship. I didn¡¯t expect it would catch up now.¡±

    ¡°The Path of Saber was just a minor way when Swordsmanship was at its peak.

    Now, it can be as famous as Swordsmanship.¡±

    The Six Divine Sword sighed. In their opinion, Swordsmanship should be the best in the world.

    The sword had reached its peak. It was in harmony with the truth, could cut through fate, break through the darkness, split space, and break a long time. Its sharpness surpassed light.

    ¡°Who said the Divine Sword can¡¯t stab people?¡±

    An earth-shaking roar sounded from the body of one of the swords.

    Then, it exploded with Sword Qi, causing the blood mist and ck Qi around its body to show signs of dissipating.

    A streak of Sword Qi shed down from the sky toward the ground. It was as bright as a waterfall.

    Boom!

    On the ground, the mountains and rivers that looked like Blood Dragon were cut into a bottomless ravine that was dozens of miles long.

    The space was also shaking.

    ¡°So powerful. This ce is covered with the path¡¯s shackle, and everywhere is confined. It can still burst out such power. Hey, that¡¯s¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked over.

    He saw the area cut by the Sword Qi had a thick demonic cloud rising. It was as ck as a sea of ink, apanied by a terrifying divine power.

    ¡°Chirp! Chirp!¡±

    A familiar and strange sound came from the demonic cloud.

    It was too close, and the strange sound kepting out without the suppression of the Heavenly Flute. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s negative emotions surged, and his eyes became bloodshot.

    Although Ji Fanxin and Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s spiritual power was strong, they were still affected. Their situation wasn¡¯t much better than Zhang Ruochen¡¯s.

    Three of them immediately sat down and calmed down themselves.

    This was a pseudo-god-level attack that a Saint-level cultivator couldn¡¯t block it.

    The Heavenly Flute flew up, revealing a soft and pure white light.

    As the flute sounded, divine light and sound waves enveloped the three of them. The strange sound¡¯s effect on Zhang Ruochen, Bai Qing¡¯er, and Ji Fanxin gradually weakened. Three of them calmed down.

    Crash!

    In the demonic clouds as the sea of ink, a giant shadow that was more than ten miles long flew up and rushed toward the Heavenly Flute.

    The divine power and Demonic Qi were overwhelmingly rushing toward Zhang Ruochen and the other two.

    Three of them were like leaves falling in the wind or the canoe in a hurricane.

    They were ready to die at any time.

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw the shadow clearly. He was shocked and surprised.

    The legendary Divine Artifact, Demon Geospiza, looked like a Rosefinch. However, it was made of square ck stones. It had a pair of giant stone wings, a thick stone w, and a sparrow tail stone feather.

    A Divine Artifact refined from stone?

    It was more like a puppet beast than a Divine Artifact.

    Zhang Ruochen put his hands together and held the Saint Aspect of Immovable Wisdom King in front of him. He also released the universe¡¯s boundless Realm-frame of Truth to resist the impact of the Demonic Qi.

    Beside him, Ji Fanxin formed Lotus prints with her hands.

    A shadow of Lotus of Divine Reflection appeared and wrapped three of them.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was seriously injured. She couldn¡¯t escape from the Demon Geospiza. Therefore, she only released the Precept Domain and Primeval Chaos Saintwill.

    Three of them used all kinds of methods, including the divine light of the Heavenly Flute, but the Demon Geospiza simply broke it.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t pin his hopes on Intergold Tiger. He stared at the Demon Geospiza¡¯s pce-sized w with sharp eyes. He quietly took out the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon and hid it in his sleeve.

    Rumble.

    Suddenly, a giant sword that was more than ten miles long shed horizontally. It hit the Demon Geospiza and sent it flying diagonally. It fell back into the dark red mountains.

    The body of the giant sword flew over Zhang Ruochen¡¯s head. It was burning, and divine force shook.

    He could clearly see the rust on the body of the sword and the huge holes in the de. However, such a broken sword contained terrifying power and could send the pseudo-god flying.

    It was the mostplete Elder Brother Sword.

    The Elder Brother Sword couldn¡¯t escape the ck qi and blood mist. It was pulled back and floated back to its original position after shing.

    ¡°Chirp! Chirp!¡±

    The Demon Geospiza cried out angrily but was extremely afraid of the Six Divine Sword.

    Its stone ws were like feet. It sprinted between the mountains like a pheasant. It disappeared into the darkness with the Demonic Qi.

    Countless mountains had been crushed.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Heart of Truth could sense the Demon Geospiza hadn¡¯t gone far. It was hiding in the dark. Since it could not defeat the Six Divine Sword, it could only retreat beyond the attack range of the Six Divine Sword.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The vessel spirit of the Demon Geospiza is brilliant. I suspect the Cloaking Array you set up has never been hidden from it. It has always been following us.¡±

    Ji Fanxin was very confused. She said, ¡°Is this Demon Geospiza really a Divine

    Artifact? I think it¡¯s more like a Divine beast of the Stone n.¡¯

    ¡°Can¡¯t you forge a Divine Artifact if you use stones as materials?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er snorted and stood up slowly. She stepped on the Floating Megalithic Ind and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed the stones here are very special?¡±

    ¡°The megalithic used to build the altar and the floating megalithic here are the same types of stone.¡±

    ¡°This type of stone can withstand the attacks of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint without being destroyed.¡±

    ¡°The blood in the Blood Lake can corrode everything, but it can¡¯t erode the stones that carry it.¡±

    ¡°The Supreme Artifact that used to float here has already rotted into iron mud, but the stones that float here are still adamant. Only some of them show signs of turning into dust.¡±

    ¡°This kind of stone is even more incredible than the divine body of the Stone

    n god.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Do you mean that the stone used to refine the Demon Geospiza is the same as the stone used to build the altar?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°It should be said the stone used to refine the Demon Geospiza is of a higher grade. The megalithic used to build the altar is only the periphery of stone. The two are of the same origin, but one is the essence, and the other is waste.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er had the Stone n bloodline. Zhang Ruochen trusted her judgment of the Demon Geospiza.

    ¡°The Demon Geospiza should be a divine-level puppet beast. With only the activation of the vessel spirit, it can burst out the battle strength of a pseudo-god level. I¡¯m really looking forward to it. How powerful can it burst out if I control it to the extreme? It should not disappoint me if it can be as famous as the Pleiades Sword.¡¯

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s beauty was glowing. Her interest in the Demon Geospiza far exceeded that of the Six Divine Sword.

    It might be her most incredible trump card in challenging Huang Tian if she could subdue the Demon Geospiza..

 Chapter 2603 - 2603: Condensing the Swordsmanhip Saintwill

    Chapter 2603: Condensing the Swordsmanhip Saintwill

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A puppet beast that could burst out with the power of a divine level could only be called a puppet beast.

    However, the Demon Geospiza was called a Divine Artifact, one of the three fane-guarding Divine Artifacts of the Fane of Origin.

    If such a treasure was controlled by a god with strong spiritual power, and the structure of the Tensho inside was pushed to the extreme, the power it could burst out would be unimaginable.

    Zhang Ruochen was also very interested in the Demon Geospiza. Still, he knew that its vessel spirit was evil and powerful. Even if he went with the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon, he would only be able to kill the vessel spirit and not make it submit.

    Zhang Ruochen was worried about Le, Granny Begonia, and the others who were still outside. He looked at the six divine swords and said, ¡°Sword spirits, I have received the inheritance of the Ancestral Swordmaster and vowed to revive the Swordsmanship. Can youe out and help me?¡±

    The oldest and mostplete sword spirit said, ¡°I can sense the aura of the

    Canon of Swordsmanship from you and the iparable spirit of the Swordsmanship. You are the best candidate to be our master. It¡¯s a pity that your cultivation is too weak!¡±

    ¡°At your realm, your attainments in Swordsmanship are not ordinary. It¡¯s a pity that such attainments are still insignificantpared to the Sword God.¡±

    ¡°My weight is as heavy as a star and can crush a macroworld. Even if I wanted to acknowledge you as my master, you can¡¯t take me away.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even cultivated the Swordsmanship Saintwill. How can we acknowledge you as our master?¡±

    The words of the six divine swords were sharper than their bodies and could pierce people¡¯s hearts.

    The Intergold Tiger was connected to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s destiny. Naturally, it hoped that he could subdue the six swords. Thus, it revealed its true form and said, ¡°If you are willing to acknowledge him as your master, I can carry the swords for him.¡¯

    ¡°Eh! It¡¯s actually a god.¡±

    ¡°Even a god recognizes him as his master. Who Is this kid?¡±

    The six swords started talking again.

    The Intergold Tiger was very angry. ¡®What did they mean by acknowledging him as my master? Zhang Ruochen and I have an equal rtionship, okay?¡¯

    To obtain the six swords, the Intergold Tiger had no choice but to endure and not exin.

    At this moment, Ji Fanxin, standing quietly behind Zhang Ruochen, said, ¡°If he can break the boundary of the precepts of heaven and earth and condense the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill, can you deny that he is the master?¡±

    All the voices disappeared.

    One of the divine swords said, ¡°Impossible. There is no Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill in the world, just like no perfect sword.¡±

    The other sword said, ¡°The Swordsmanship Saintwill can only be infinitely close to the Grade Three. It is impossible to reach Grade Three.¡±

    ¡°What if he did it?¡±Ji Fanxin asked.

    The oldest sword made the final decision. It said, ¡°If Zhang Ruochen could condense the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill, it would be unprecedented. If we don¡¯t recognize him as our master, who else can we recognize?¡±

    Ji Fanxin turned to Zhang Ruochen and said, ¡°That day in the Royal City of Hundred ns, you asked me to help you condense the Grade Three Canon of Swordsmanship, and I refused!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little embarrassed. He said apologetically, ¡°I understand.

    I was too rash at that time. There¡¯s no need to mention this again.¡±

    Ji Fanxin shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to help you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly shocked.

    Ji Fanxin took a light step. Her delicate body stood under the blood moon. It looked directly at Zhang Ruochen, ¡°At that time, your attainments in Swordsmanship were far less than what you have now. You didn¡¯t even manage to cultivate the Heaven Sword Soul, nor did you have the Canon of Swordsmanship. Even if I helped you, you would never seed.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s different now. You¡¯ve already got all the advantages. If I help you with all my strength, you might have a chance to seed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had learned from Moyin that after the flower creature cultivated the body, the flower bloomed only for the person it loved the most.

    Although Zhang Ruochen wanted to condense the Grade Three Swordsmanship and obtain six divine swords, he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Ji Fanxin. After all, the price was too high!

    ¡°Fanxin, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Zhang Ruochen shook his head hard.

    Ji Fanxin stretched out her snow-white jade finger and pointed at the sky where the six divine swords were hanging.

    In the center of the six divine swords was a hazy light fog. It seemed to contain an endless sea of stars but also seemed to contain the birth and death of all things.

    She said, ¡°The six swords lock arge amount of Canon of Origin, turning it into a cloud of Origin. It is an advantage for you. Among arge number of Canon of Origin, you will definitely be able to create the most perfect

    Swordsmanship Saintwill. I have confidence in you. What about yourself?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Ji Fanxin¡¯s beautiful face and saw that she had decided.

    Gradually, he calmed down and stopped being pretentious. He said, ¡°If you can help me, I have full confidence in breaking through to the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill. I will be indebted to you today. No matter the time and no matter when. I will never let you down.¡±

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s eyes were deep, then she smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel so burdened. I will never devote myself to you if I don¡¯t have feelings for you. Since I have feelings for you, I will be responsible for any decisions I make now. If we grow apart and I leave you or ignore you one day, don¡¯te to me again. Because it means that I have no feelings for you.¡±

    Bai Qing ¡®er stared at their figures and chuckled. ¡°Today, Ji Fanxin is in exile and sleeping with a traitor. I wonder how many cultivators in the myriad

    Macroworlds and Microworlds of Celestial Court will shed tears of sorrow.¡±

    The two ignored her.

    Whoosh

    Whoosh

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin turned into two streaks of light and flew toward the sky where the six swords were.

    The closer they got, the more they could feel the majestic aura of the six divine swords. Each was more than ten miles long, thick, and hot. The power of divinity seemed to be able to pierce through heaven and earth.

    One of the swords had a deep voice sound from within. ¡°You can enter the Canon of Origin light fog and condense the saintwill. However, the Canon of

    Origin is something we save for our future master. If you can¡¯t condense the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill, don¡¯t even consider taking a hint of the

    Canon from it.

    ¡°If you want to take the Canon of Origin by force, you will be executed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin flew between the two divine swords and rushed into the Canon of Origin light fog.

    In Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s sight, Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin had juste into contact with the light fog of the Canon of Origin when their bodies shrank rapidly.

    They turned into two light spots and merged into the light tog.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin felt their bodies lose weight violently. They had arrived at an endless sea of chaos.

    This sea was vast and indistinct. Countless white light spots floated in the air. They shed and disappeared.

    ¡°This is the Canon of Origin?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached out with one hand and grabbed the white light spot.

    However, the white light spot slipped away in an instant. It didn¡¯t enter his body at all.

    The Canon of Truth, Destiny, Dimension, and Swordsmanship that Zhang Ruochen possessed were all given to him by others. Some were seized by using the Heart of Truth, so it stayed in his body and did not dissipate.

    However, the Canon of heaven and earth was not something he could get just because he wanted to.

    Ji Fanxin was in apletely different situation.

    As she arrived, the light spots of the Canon of Origin became extremely active. They fell on her skin one after another and then merged into her body.

    Her snow-white body was like an immortalmp that had been lit. It became more and more translucent and emitted a strong fragrance of flowers.

    Ji Fanxin said, ¡°That¡¯s great. My body can absorb the Canon of Origin and transmit it to you. Are you ready?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen nodded.

    Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin took off their clothes.

    Ji Fanxin raised her beautiful head. Her jade-like arms wrapped around Zhang Ruochen¡¯s neck. Then, they hugged each other, and their lips met.

    (100 ,ooo words are omitted here.)

    WHOOSH

    After a while, Ji Fanxin¡¯s body spread out and turned into a huge, snow-white god-illuminating lotus. It appeared under Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen changed his posture and sat cross-legged.

    His masculine and tall body was already filled with many Canon of Origin. It was all from Ji Fanxin¡¯s body.

    The Heaven Sword Soul floated above his head.

    Around him were dense Precepts of Swordsmanship.

    The precepts were like swords converging into a river.

    There was also a mysterious Canon of Swordsmanship, fusing with the Precepts of Swordsmanship.

    Although he had used up some energy, Zhang Ruochen was still full of energy. He nned to condense the Swordsmanship Saintwill in one go.

    He took out the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill.

    The elixir spirit of the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was in the form of a Lotus of Divine Reflection. It had the cultivation of a Paramount Realm Supreme Satin. However, when it formed the pill, its power was sealed at the pinnacle of the Thousand-Koan Realm.

    In the Path of Elixir, the highest grade of the saintwill pill could only reach King Grade.

    However, the Grand Master of the Yanluo n personally refined

    Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pills. As for the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, it was an unexpected surprise for the Supreme Master.

    It was because he had the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, which was unparalleled in history and had broken the precepts of the Deva Path, that Zhang Ruochen intended to cultivate the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill aggressively.

    SNAP!

    With a wave of his hand, the seal of the elixir spirit dispersed.

    Then, a terrifying powerparable to the full-strength strike of a Paramount Realm Supreme Saint erupted from inside the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill. It shook Zhang Ruochen¡¯s hands away and was about to fly away.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized the Canon of Dimension and opened his mouth to take a breath.

    The space twisted, and the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill flew in the opposite direction. It fell into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mouth and was swallowed directly.

    In the end, it was just a pill. It had the cultivation of the Paramount Realm, but it didn¡¯t have the correspondingbat strength. In terms ofbat strength, even the Saint Devourer couldn¡¯tpare.

    Rumble

    The Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill spread out in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s stomach. It exploded with a force that even a Demigod-level physique couldn¡¯t withstand.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s internal organs were almost shattered, turning into a bloody mess.

    The intense pain stimted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s nerves and willpower. However, he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t move at all. He formed a sword gesture with his hands and quickly activated the technique.

    Gradually, the energy in the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill merged with flesh and blood in his abdomen, reshaping his internal organs.

    While the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pillpletely merged with his flesh and blood, it also quietly changed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Precepts of Swordsmanship, sword soul, and swordprehension.

    The Precepts of Swordsmanship showed a more perfect sword shape.

 Chapter 2604 - 2604: Grade Three

    Chapter 2604: Grade Three

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Lotus of Divine Reflection, the light cloud of the Canon of Origin, the

    Canon of Swordsmanship, the sword soul of the Ancestral Swordmaster, the

    Heaven Sword Soul, the supreme Precepts of Swordsmanship, the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, the spiritual power at the 68th level, and thepletion of the Saint King Realm¡¯s Swordsmanship along with the divine sword.

    The other Hundred -Shackle Realm Supreme Saints only needed to take one or two of these ten conditions to condense the top Grade Four Swordsmanship Saintwill.

    Zhang Ruochen had to meet all ten conditions to get a chance to condense the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill.

    The difference between the Grade One saintwillpared to others was like heaven and earth.

    From ancient times until now, only Zhang Ruochen could achieve this level in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. He had the right time, the right ce, the right people, and the right items.

    Zhang Ruochen was silent for a long time. He thought that he had reached his best state. With a thought, he said, ¡°Converge!¡±

    One by one, the Precepts of Swordsmanship converged.

    At the center of the precepts, a gaseous sword slowly took shape.

    This sword was perfect. The form, the de, the tip, and the hilt of the sword were all at their best. It was like the perfect work of art created by the creator.

    Every pattern of the sword was in harmony with the Deva Path. It seemed to be able to escape from space, but it also seemed to be able to merge with time.

    The saintwill was extremely mysterious. It represented a cultivator¡¯sprehension of this Path. It could either be formless or tangible.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Swordsmanship Saintwill condensed into the form of a sword. It gave off the aura of invincibility and supremacy.

    The six divine swords sensed that the supreme Swordsmanship Saintwill was about to take shape. Their bodies shook uncontrobly.

    ¡°What a powerful Swordsmanship Saintwill. Just by using the power of heaven and earth, it can shake my body. I¡¯m as heavy as a star and very heavy.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed extraordinary. Look, in this space, the phenomenon of the Convergence of Swords has appeared.¡±

    Under the Blood Moon, tens of thousands of sword-shaped sword qi condensed in the dark red space, turning the entire space into a sea of swords.

    Bai Qing¡¯er looked at the strange scene and heard the sound of Sword Qi breaking the wind. Her pretty face froze. ¡°Is he really going to seed?¡±

    Once Zhang Ruochen sessfully condensed the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill and controlled the six divine swords, the first thing he would do would probably be to control the divine swords to cut Bai Qing¡¯er down.

    At that time, Bai Qing¡¯er would probably have to use the favor that Zhang Ruochen indebted to her and beg him to spare her life.

    However, Bai Qing¡¯er would not be so humble and would not wait like a sitting duck.

    It was more difficult for her to lower her head and beg Zhang Ruochen for mercy than to kill her.

    The sword-shaped Swordsmanship Saintwill became more and more solid, and the brilliance it emitted became more and more bright. However, Zhang Ruochen sighed and dispersed it.

    It wasn¡¯t perfect, and something was missing.

    The missing part could not be made up for, so he had to disperse it.

    This method was a failure!

    The Convergence of Swords phenomenon dissipated.

    Bai Qing¡¯er breathed a sigh of relief. A smile appeared on her beautiful face. As long as Zhang Ruochen failed to condense the Grade Three saintwill, he could only choose to cooperate with her, no matter how unwilling he was.

    Zhang Ruochen had to give her his blood to help her heal and break through the realm.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s state of mind gradually recovered. It was empty again.

    ¡°What is the most powerful Swordsmanship?¡±

    ¡°What is the perfect Swordsmanship Saintwill?¡±

    ¡°What is the meaning of the sword?¡±

    He repeatedly pondered in his heart.

    The Swordsmanship Saintwill automatically condensed and grew out of his body, bing bigger and bigger.

    It was actually a human figure.

    At this moment, the space inside the altar had a strange phenomenon.

    In fact, the whole ruin of the Fane of Origin and the entire Southern Sword Realm had strands of strange power converging toward Zhang Ruochen on the altar. They merged into the human-shaped Swordsmanship Saintwill, which was more than 10 meters tall.

    The appearance of the human-shaped Swordsmanship Saintwill gradually became clear. It was exactly the same as the Ancestral Swordmaster that Zhang Ruochen had seen in the ancient well of Mount Sword.

    It was as if the Ancestral Swordmaster had been reborn. It gave off a mighty and unparalleled aura.

    The six swords all felt a strong sense of familiarity. They wanted nothing more than to fly into the giant figure¡¯s hands and fight with the human-shaped

    Swordsmanship Saintwill in all directions, killing all the powerful enemies.

    ¡°This is the supreme aura of Swordsmanship!¡±

    ¡°The world¡¯s strongest Swordsmanship Saintwill has appeared!¡±

    ¡°With such saintwill, how can we not recognize him as our master?¡±

    The six swords were all extremely excited. They had forgotten entirely the minimum standard that had been set.

    However, the Swordsmanship Saintwill in the form of the Ancestral Swordmaster suddenly copsed and turned into scattered Precepts of Swordsmanship.

    All the anomalies disappeared again.

    ¡°What happened? Did I fail again?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I felt it was about to take shape and absorb the

    Swordsmanship¡¯s residual aura of the Ancestral Swordmaster. How could I fail all of a sudden?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen, sitting cross-legged in the center of the Lotus of Divine

    Reflection, shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s still not perfect. The Swordsmanship Saintwill is equivalent to the path the Ancestral Swordmaster once walked. My attainments in Swordsmanship will never surpass the Ancestral Swordmaster.¡±

    In the unique environment of the Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill, the Lotus of Divine Reflection, and the light cloud of the Canon of Origin, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts were unprecedentedly clear.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He grasped a key point and said, ¡°The Ancestral Swordmaster represents the peak of Swordsmanship. It¡¯s definitely not the end of Swordsmanship.

    ¡°The sword is always a weapon, not a Path.

    ¡°And condensing the saintwill is not the final fruition of Swordsmanship.

    ¡°Yes, this is a mistake.

    ¡°All the sword cultivators in the world regard condensing the Swordsmanship Saintwill as a result. They believe that it determines the future of Swordsmanship.

    ¡°However, in reality, condensing the Swordsmanship Saintwill is still a long road ahead. There is the mountain of the Sword God and the giant mountain of the Ancestral Swordmaster ahead.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am not pursuing the result of Swordsmanship. In fact, I am still on the long road to finding it.

    ¡°The Swordsmanship Saintwill should be a beginning. It should not be fixed.¡±

    While muttering, Zhang Ruochen stood up and walked out of the Lotus of Divine Reflection.

    The Precepts of Swordsmanship automatically condensed a road under his feet.

    A straight road.

    This road was endless and long, leading to infinite space. The eternal time seemed to never end.

    The Lotus of Divine Reflection condensed into a snow-white body of Ji Fanxin. Standing in the primal chaos of Origin, she looked at Zhang Ruochen, who was walking on a straight road. He seemed to be beside her or have walked hundreds of millions of miles, thousands of yearster.

    After an unknown time, Zhang Ruochen lowered his head and looked at the road on the ground.

    Before he looked at it, it was a road that would never end.

    However, when he looked at it, he found that it was a light pir standing in front of him. It seemed that he would never be able to climb to the top of the light pir.

    If he didn¡¯t look at it, it was a road. If he looked at it, it was a pir.

    One horizontal and one vertical.

    Was it horizontal or vertical?

    Was it a road or a pir?

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochenughed. ¡°Today, I have achieved the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill. The name of the saintwill is One.¡±

    The most challenging thing in the world was One. It represented perfection and the beginning of all things.

    It represented the Swordsmanship¡¯s true self, purity, unbending and unevil.

    It represented indomitable spirit and uniqueness.

    It meant that he would never be able to walk the path of Swordsmanship and that he needed to climb to the top of Swordsmanship in his whole life.

    Horizontal was one, and vertical was also one.

    Every sword was one.

    BOOM!

    In the center of the six divine swords, Zhang Ruochen, who had turned into a light spot in the Canon of Origin light cloud, suddenly appeared. He stood straight and naked, his long hair flying in the air.

    A light column rushed out of his body, flying above his head and under his feet.

    The light column flew out of his head and hit the center of the Blood Moon.

    The Blood Moon was shattered with a bang, and the blood mist wrapped around the six swords disappeared. The six swords were overjoyed. They cut off the ck qi surging up from below and regained their freedom.

    Swoosh

    The six swords flew through the space, leaving six trails of me light. The sound of wind breaking was as loud as thunder.

    ¡°He has seeded. He has condensed the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill.¡±

    ¡°I knew he would seed. From the first time I saw him, I knew he was extraordinary.¡±

    It was at this moment that a change urred.

    In the light cloud, the Canon of Origin that had never epted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s was now rushing crazily into his body.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed. He thought that he had received the approval of the Canon of Origin.

    However, as more and more of the Canon of Origin fused into his body, he could not bear it anymore.

    The Canon was supposed to be a power that only gods could control.

    A Saint Realm cultivator could control it, but if there were too many of them, he would be stuffed to death.

    The Canon of Origin had no intelligence. It did not know that Zhang Ruochen could not bear too many of the Canon of Origin. It just kept rushing into his body. He could not refuse it even if he wanted to.

    When Zhang Ruochen had taken the Heart of Truth, the Lord of the Fane of Truth told him that a cultivator without the Heart of Truth could only grasp one-tenth of the Canon of Truth no matter how strong he was.

    It was the same Path of the Ancients. There must be a limit to how much Canon of Origin a cultivator could withstand. He didn¡¯t know if it was one-tenth, but Zhang Ruochen was about to copse. His saint¡¯s soul was about to explode. His body was about to explode. His spiritual power was about to copse.

    It was too tragic!

    Extreme joy begets sorrow.

    Zhang Ruochen had just condensed the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill. Was he going to be stuffed to death by the Canon of Origin?

    Zhang Ruochen was very unwilling to die like this.

    Ji Fanxin transformed back into the Lotus of Divine Reflection and appeared at his feet. She said telepathically, ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sat cross-legged and tried his best to mobilize the Canon of Origin in his body and pass it on to the Lotus of Divine Reflection.

    Fortunately, the Lotus of Divine Reflection was born from the Origin. It slowly absorbed the Canon of Origin in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. However, it was too slow. More Canon of Origin poured into Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Now¡¯s the chance!¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes shone. The opportunity that she had been waiting for finally arrived.

    Whoosh

    She turned into a light and flew toward the Lotus of Divine Reflection.

    A divine sword descended from the sky and cut off her path. The sword light was only inches away from her.

    ¡°You shall not pass!¡±

    The other five divine swords flew over one after another and surrounded Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Six streaks of divine power came simultaneously, but Bai Qing¡¯er remained calm. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that your master is about to die from the Canon of Origin?

    Only I can save him.¡±

    ¡°Why should we believe you?¡± One of the swords asked in a deep voice.

    In the distance, Zhang Ruochen let out a long cry from the Lotus of Divine Reflection. It was as if he was suffering from inhuman pain.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°You have no choice but to believe me.¡±

    The eldest brother sword, which was the most intact, said, ¡°Let her go. If the master dies here, just kill her and bury her with our master.¡±

    After the six divine swords retreated, Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s graceful figure flew into the Lotus of Divine Reflection like Fairy Lingbo. Sheughed in her heart. ¡°Mere sword spirits had fallen to my tricks. Zhang Ruochen, I will take your blood and the Canon of Origin!¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er made up her mind that once she siphoned Zhang Ruochen¡¯s blood and recovered to a certain extent, she would break through the realm and be a god.

    Once Bai Qing¡¯er became a god, with her identity as the Master of Origin, she could withstand any amount of Canon of Origin. Then, she suppressed the vessel spirit of the Demon Geospiza and took it away, bing the biggest winner of this trip to the Fane of Origin.

    However, just as she approached Zhang Ruochen and was about to cut the blood vessels on his wrist, she found that her body suddenly could not move, as if there were thousands of threads binding her.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This power¡­.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale. She realized that something was wrong.

    ¡°No need to guess. It¡¯s the power of the Canon of Origin,¡± Zhang Ruochen said.

    Arge amount of the Canon of Origin was in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. Of course, he could mobilize the power of the Canon to suppress Bai Qing¡¯er.

    It must be known that a Saint Realm cultivator had one percent of the Canon of Truth. He was the Envoy of Truth and could fight against the gods.

    ¡®Zhang Ruochen had more than one percent of the Canon of Origin in his body now?¡¯ Bai Qing¡¯er thought.

    At the critical moment of life and death, Zhang Ruochen could not care less. He pulled Bai Qing¡¯er over and pressed her onto his body.

    At this moment, Bai Qing¡¯er could not move her body. She was like a cat being pressed down by a hound.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s wide eyes stared at Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s almond-shaped eyes at a close distance. He said, ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er did not give in. She stared at him coldly and said calmly, ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Give it to me! I mean the Canon of Origin.¡±

    SWOOSH!

    Zhang Ruochen pressed his palm down and hit Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s forehead, continuously sending the Canon of Origin inside her body.

    ¡°It¡¯s too slow! I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be stuffed to death before you can pass the Canon of Origin to me. In fact, the transformation of Yin and Yang is the fastest. Don¡¯t you have toe out?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er said.

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned. ¡°How can I transform Yin and Yang?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re holding me down, but you¡¯re asking me how to transform Yin and Yang? You¡¯re a notorious traitor. Are you more innocent than a newbie like me?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er was calm and cold throughout.

    Zhang Ruochen had never thought that the extremely arrogant woman under him would say such a thing.

    Bai Qing¡¯er had her own considerations. If she failed to break the realm and be a god, Zhang Ruochen was stuffed to death by the Canon of Origin. Not to mention whether the six divine swords would spare her life. Even if they did, she would not be able to take away any of the Canon of Origin today.

    Just now, her state of mind became clear.

    Since she had lost the bet, what if she married Zhang Ruochen?

    Her state of mind could be perfected.

    Since she had decided to marry Zhang Ruochen, anything that happened between them seemed to be eptable.

    Moreover, Zhang Ruochen had actually condensed the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill. This really made Bai Qing¡¯er look at him in a new light.

    Seeing that Zhang Ruochen did not respond for a long time, Bai Qing¡¯er closed her beautiful eyes. Her eyshes were long and curvy. She took a deep breath, propped up her slim waist, and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    She was about to get up, but Zhang Ruochen pushed her back.

    ¡°Stay down there. If that¡¯s the case, then turn yin and yang. Don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡¯

    ¡°I never do anything I regret! Remember, let the person below turn into a human body and turn yin and yang together¡­ ah¡­ Hmm¡­¡±

    (100 ,ooo words are omitted here..)

 Chapter 2605 - 2605: Qjngâ€™er and Chi Yao

    Chapter 2605: Qjng¡¯er and Chi Yao

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hua!

    A dazzling pir of light rushed out from the center of the Blood Lake of Sword Ind. It broke through the seawater and struck the starry sky above.

    The pir of light seemed to be made of countless bright light swords. Although it was not very powerful, it was bizarre and could mobilize the power of heaven and earth.

    The Sword Ind, including swords stuck on the ind, turned into mist and disappeared.

    Such a turn of events caused Chi Yao and Wuma Jiuxing to stop and separate from the middle of a confrontation suddenly. They floated several hundred feet above the surface of the Blood Lake.

    The two stared at the center of the Blood Lake and were lost in their thoughts for a long time. They found it hard to believe.

    Wuma Jiuxing was not a weakling. He was a representative of the Path of Saber of this Yuanhui period and could even be called a representative of the Yuanhui level.

    However, he had only been a god for a short while and had not fully consolidated his cultivation yet. Naturally, he was no match for Chi Yao. On the other hand, Chi Yao could not reveal her identity with her techniques, and she needed to protect Xue Lingxian, who was breaking through his cultivation. So, she could not do anything to him.

    However, she had only shed half a foot long at his body with a sword.

    The wound on Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s chest healed on its own. He said, ¡°It turns out that everything is an illusion. The so-called Divine Sword and the Supreme Artifact are all ancient projections.¡±

    The fact that the illusion could be hidden from the eyes of the gods was too brilliant. It made people wonder whether this ce was a trap or not.

    Immediately, Wuma Jiuxing became even more fearful of this altar and Blood Lake.

    Although gods were powerful, they were not without taboos.

    On the Blood Lake, the pirs of light that soared into the sky did not disperse for a long time. It contained the purest Swordsmanship will.

    The Ancient Abyssal de in Chi Yao¡¯s hand seemed to have sensed something as it vibrated slightly.

    Wuma Jiuxing¡¯s gaze fell on Chi Yao. His red hair was like a me burning on his head. He said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to hide your identity. I¡¯ve already guessed who you are. Kunlun will be in a lot of trouble since you dare to make enemies with deworld and Heavenly Realm. I hope you die after Kunlun.¡±

    Wuma Jiuxing jumped down from the Altar of Megalithic after these words. He stepped on Creo Dragon and flew away.

    He had to leave because Xue Lingxian was about to break through and be a god.

    He had no chance of winning with Chi Yao alone. He would definitely lose miserably if Xue Lingxian joined. He would have to pay a huge price if he wanted to escape.

    Moreover, the gods of the Heavenly Realm hadn¡¯t arrived here yet. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that an unknown change had happened.

    He would be blocked by the gods of Infernal Court in the Southern Sword Realm if he didn¡¯t leave now. He was in danger of dying.

    Chi Yao didn¡¯t chase after Wuma Jiuxing. She nced at Xue Lingxian, who had almost broken through the realm. Then she flew toward the megalithic buildings.

    She knew Zhang Ruochen had traveled with the temptress of the Infernal Court for a while. His life should be safe.

    However, how could the temptress act ording tomon sense?

    What if¡­ What if something happened to Zhang Ruochen? Wouldn¡¯t her suffering for 800 years be in vain?

    She also didn¡¯t know the significance of practicing divinity in the future.

    A light pir shot up from the Blood Lake just now. The Ancient Abyssal de sensed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s aura.

    This information made Chi Yao rx a little.

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t let anything happen to you. Hold on. Wait for me. You must wait for me.

    Chi Yao came to the bottom of the Megalithic Building. She pressed her palm out and released divine-level spiritual power. Countless light spots flew out from her palm. She analyzed the Divine Marks and pictures on the stone walls with unparalleled speed.

    In terms of intellect, Chi Yao was definitely not below Bai Qing¡¯er.

    In terms of mental power, Chi Yao was above Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Crack!

    A crack appeared in the circr window in a short moment.

    Chi Yao was highly anxious. She did not want to waste more time analyzing. So she stabbed out with her sword.

    This sword shone with boundless light, and monstrous divine force surged out. She forcefully separated the window, and her figure shed and jumped in.

    Following the perception of the Ancient Abyssal de, Chi Yao arrived very quickly at the vast space where many Megalithic Inds were suspended. Although the Blood Moon had shattered, the light from the Six Divine Sword was brighter than before, as if six suns were suspended in the sky.

    The entire space was as bright as day.

    Chi Yao finally found Zhang Ruochen. But she was dumbfounded when she saw the scene in front of her. Her head hurt so much that her vision turned ck and filled with regret.

    Why?

    Why did she have to break in?

    She saw two perfect, slender bodies lying together with naked Zhang Ruochen. They hugged each other. The scene couldn¡¯t be more beautiful. It had a substantial impact on Chi Yao¡¯s thoughts. It was as if two sharp swords had pierced her heart.

    She stomped her feet. She didn¡¯t want to look anymore. She worried she couldn¡¯t control the sword in her hand. Thus, she returned to her original appearance. She turned around and left as fast as she could.

    She flew out of the Altar of Megalithic and entered the vast ruins of the Fane of Origin alone.

    Chi Yao stopped after an unknown period.

    She was tall and attractive, but she couldn¡¯t stand straight at all. She didn¡¯t have the arrogance and coldness of the Empress of Kunlun. Instead, she looked like a young girl who was slightly injured or a resentful woman who her husband had abandoned.

    Chi Yao¡¯s long ck hair fell like a waterfall. She bit her lip and roamed while shing the gravel on the ground with her sword.

    ¡°Chi Yao, Chi Yao, how ridiculous you are. 800 years have passed. You are no longer the Princess Chi Yao of 800 years ago. He is no longer the Zhang

    Ruochen of the past. You can¡¯t go back!¡±

    ¡°The Zhang Ruochen of the past may only love you. But haven¡¯t you forced him to be with other women over the years? When his heart is the weakest, the saddest, the most miserable, the most helpless, and the loneliest, they are always by his side.¡±

    Chi Yao immediately denied herself and shook her head. She said, ¡°He is a man.

    He should be strong enough. How many years has he only endured? I am a woman. I should be the one who is weak, sad, miserable, helpless, and lonely. I have been silently enduring for 800 years.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t he do it if I can?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the vows of eternal love in the past were all fake? If his feelings were so fragile and easily defeated, I would have let him kill me with a single sword back then.¡±

    Hua!

    She swung her sword, turning an ancient wall into dust and copsing it.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a man be stronger? Ancient Abyssal de, tell me. Why did your master be this?¡±

    Chi Yao¡¯s cold eyes stared at the Ancient Abyssal de in her hand.

    ¡°Maybe¡­ maybe he was tempted by the temptress, or maybe he had no other choice¡­¡± the Ancient Abyssal de didn¡¯t know how to answer this question, so it could only say this.

    ¡°Wrong! If he could restrain himself, no temptation would be able to do anything to him. I feel that he thinks he has achieved great sess in his cultivation. He stepped into the Supreme Saint Realm and was even bragged as a Yuanhui-level genius in a short period. He has already forgotten about everything and started to indulge himself,¡± Chi Yao said.

    The Ancient Abyssal de was in a difficult position and said, ¡°Master is not that kind of person. He has always been very restrained.¡±

    Chi Yao was about to go crazy from anger. How could she listen to all this? She snorted coldly. ¡°And those two women have no sense of shame. I can¡¯t take it anymore. Ji Fanxin was known as Fairy of a Hundred Flowers. She was pure and innocent. I trusted her so much. I didn¡¯t expect her to be like the temptress of the Enchanteur Chamber. They all have evil intentions. They don¡¯t know how to love themselves.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry. How did all the women in the world fall into such a state? Zhang Ruochen is only a Supreme Saint in the Hundred-Shackle Realm. Why do they keep pestering and seducing him?¡±

    ¡°Ancient Abyssal de, do you think they have any feelings for each other?¡±

    The Ancient Abyssal de always felt that every question from the Empress was a trap. After thinking for a long time, it said, ¡°Even if they have feelings, they can¡¯tpare to the Empress¡¯ feelings for master.¡±

    Chi Yao sat on a piece of gravel and stabbed the Ancient Abyssal de into the ground. Her left hand supported her temple, and she felt exhausted.

    Her eyes became sharp after a long time. She stood up and pulled up her messy long hair. She activated the royal robe that had turned into a belt. She looked heroic instantly. Her aura soared to the sky, and the dragon on the royal robe bared its fangs and brandished its ws. She returned to the demeanor of a peerless empress.

    ¡°The more sorrowful and disappointed I am will only make themugh at me and be even morecent. He is only in the Hundred-Shackle Realm now. He can¡¯t rx and indulge just like that. He can not be seduced into the abyss of desire by a temptress and a false fairy. He will be numbed. He will covet pleasure and not think about making progress from then on. Someone has to stand up and whip him to wake him up,¡± Chi Yao said.

    The Ancient Abyssal de reminded her, ¡°Empress, you will only drift further away from Master. The estrangement between you two will only grow deeper.¡±

    Chi Yao seemed to have thought of something. Her bright star eyes dimmed a lot. Sheughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Isn¡¯t this what I¡¯ve been pursuing after all this time?¡±

    She lifted the Ancient Abyssal de and walked back to the Altar of Megalithic. Her figure became taller and graceful. She no longer looked like a young girl or lost.

    Even her emotions were hidden.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was fully dressed and had broken through the realm to be a god when Zhang Ruochen woke up. She stood on the top of a mountain under the Floating Megalithic Ind. Her whole body emitted pure white divine light.

    She had condensed a divine body but had not yet for the Ster Soul Constetion.

    The chaotic energy and the light of origin lingered around her beautiful body. There was a golden hairpin in the bun on her head. The other half of her long hair hung behind her waist and was loosely tied with a blue ribbon.

    Her skin looked as if it had been moisturized by celestial dew.

    She was beautiful everywhere.

    In the deep valley under her feet, the Demon Geospiza was suppressed by her divine force and shrunk into a ball.

    Zhang Ruochen looked to his side. Ji Fanxin seemed to be very tired. She was still lying on the megalithic and had not woken up. Her long hair was messy. Because of her, the Fairy of a Hundred Flowers, many spiritual flowers grew automatically on the Floating Megalithic Ind. They were colorful and fragrant.

    The fairy lying in the flowers became even more elegant and beautiful.

    Zhang Ruochen took out a white robe and gently put it on her body. It covered the dazzling immortal body. He felt mixed feelings. He felt indescribable joy but also a trace of fear and unease.

    What was he, Zhang Ruochen, capable of? How could the fairy favor him? He experienced something that shouldn¡¯t belong to the human world.

    He felt his unwavering heart loosening. If he had a woman like Fanxin by his side, he could hold her in his arms daily, travel the mountains and rivers together, and have children. Wouldn¡¯t that be a happy thing in life?

    Why did he still practice hard?

    Why did he still fight and kill?

    Why didn¡¯t he return to normal life and find the life he wanted?

    Even the Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions and Saint Monk Xumi couldn¡¯t restore the order of the universe. You¡¯re only a Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Saint. How dare you have such a vision?

    ¡°Slumbering in the beauty leads a hero to the tomb. Zhang Ruochen, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. It seems that you¡¯ll never surpass me in your lifetime.¡±

    Chi Yao¡¯s voice came from afar.

    Swoosh!

    She wore a royal robe with her hands behind her back. A golden cloud would appear under her feet with every step she took.

    In an instant, Chi Yao came to the top of the Floating Megalithic Ind. The rolling divine power descended with her.

    ¡°Chi Yao!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze moved away from Ji Fanxin¡¯s delicate and pretty face. He stood up and looked up into the sky.

    For some reason, Chi Yao¡¯s sudden appearance made Zhang Ruochen¡¯s calm heart flustered.

    However, the current Zhang Ruochen was no longer the same as before. He wasn¡¯t the saint who had to cut off his legs to not kneel in front of Chi Yao¡¯s divine power on the Peekless Mountain of the Demonic Sect of the Moon.

    Ji Fanxin woke up in shock. Her heart trembled when seeing Chi Yao hovering above. She secretly mobilized her spiritual power. Suddenly, the spiritual flowers around her grew crazily and wrapped her up.

    After a while, she walked out of the flowers and put on her neat white clothes.

    Chi Yao nced at her. Her eyes were cold and full of disdain. Then she stretched out two jade fingers and waved them gently.

    Swoosh!

    The sound of the wind was heard. The Ancient Abyssal de flew down and stabbed at Zhang Ruochen¡¯s feet.

    ¡°So she took the Ancient Abyssal de!¡± Zhang Ruochen thought to himself. Then, many guesses appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt our master.¡±

    The Six Divine Sword shed toward Empress Chi Yao in the Golden Divine Cloud from six different directions with scorching Sword Qi divine mes.

    Before Zhang Ruochen could stop them, Empress Chi Yao had already taken out the Chaotic Space-time Lotus and put all Six Divine Sword into it, suppressing them.

    How could a Divine Sword with pseudo-god power resist Chi Yao?

    Zhang Ruochen had a bad feeling. He said in a low tone, ¡°Chi Yao, I know you¡¯re here because of the Dragon Lord¡¯s order. You can leave now!¡±

    Chi Yao was even angrier. ¡°Fine! I won¡¯t stay since you said so.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Return the Six Divine Sword.¡±

    Empress Chi Yao held the Chaotic Space-time Lotus in her hand. She said coldly, ¡°The Six Divine Sword want to kill me. I suppressed them and took them for myself. This is a matter of course. Return them to you? Zhang Ruochen, how can you be so naive? Do you think you¡¯re still a 16-year-old boy?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were sharp. He said, ¡°Chi Yao, there¡¯s no chance of reconciliation between us if you take the Six Divine Sword.¡±

    Empress Chi Yao said, ¡°I¡¯ll return the Six Divine Sword to you if you return to Kunlun with me now. Otherwise, I can suppress you with one finger with your cultivation as the Scion of the Immortal Vampire.¡±

    Ji Fanxin knew the rtionship between Empress Chi Yao and Zhang Ruochen. She understood the enmity between them. Outsiders couldn¡¯t interfere, so she could only stand aside quietly.

    ¡°Chirp! Chirp!¡±

    A strange cry came from the mountains below.

    Empress Chi Yao looked over and saw a thick demonic cloud rising from the deep valley.

    A Demon Geospiza that was more than ten miles long flew in the demonic cloud, creating hurricanes.

    Bai Qing¡¯er stood on the back of the Demon Geospiza. Circles of divine light appeared on her body. With one hand behind her back and the other waving gently, 65 bronze chimes flew out and lined up in two rows.

    She said, ¡°I am the only one in the world who can be so fierce to him since Zhang Ruochen has be my man. I will be angry if other women dare to take his things by force, even if this woman is a god or an empress..¡±

 Chapter 2606 - 2606: Headless Divine Demon

    Chapter 2606: Headless Divine Demon

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two female gods were both beautiful and powerful. They had many simrities in their personalities.

    The more powerful they were, the more possessive they were.

    Zhang Ruochen had a headache. The Divinity Giants of the Heavenly Realm and the Infernal Court could arrive at any time. They were both brilliant. Didn¡¯t they know it wasn¡¯t wise to fight at this time?

    Chi Yao couldn¡¯t be seen, and Bai Qing¡¯er also had to hide her identity.

    A headache. A real headache.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhang Ruochen shouted. Unfortunately, his voice was drowned in the Sea of Divine Qi of the two gods. It didn¡¯t even stir up any sound waves.

    Zhang Ruochen was filled with hatred and doubted Chi Yao initially.

    Later, the doubt in his heart was over hatred as he understood the truth of 800 years ago. He was puzzled and confused about this woman he had once loved deeply and was the deepest in his memory.

    Why did she have found him to go through the love tribtion before she became a god if she was already heartless?

    With her personality, she would not even listen to Dragon Lord if she did not want toe to the Fane of Origin.

    The cultivators of Kunlun regarded Chi Yao as the master of the world and the Emperor of Zhongxing, even if she deserved death for her sins. Kong Lanyou, his most trusted cousin, had been hostile to her from the beginning until she stood with her. Huang Yanchen, the woman he once loved, had wholly approved her. She did not hesitate to go against him.

    Zhang Ruochen was extremely troubled. Sometimes, he could not help but wonder if he was wrong.

    He was already wrong when the blood of the Immortal Vampire flowed into his body! He should not have lived in this world.

    Why did no one tell him if he was wrong? Why did no one guide him on what was right? Show him the way. Did he, Zhang Ruochen, not even have a close friend who dared to tell him the truth?

    Were all those who dared to tell him the truth enemies?

    Were those enemies telling the truth?

    Was he the great traitor of Yuanhui level, the traitor of Kunlun, or the mutt of the human and the Immortal Vampire? Was everything he did wrong?

    Everyone needed a solver and guided on the road of life. Everyone needed to know their true selves in confusion, wake up from self-indulgence, stop on the wrong path, and have a hand of help during the chaos.

    Zhang Ruochenprehended and reflected on himself each time.

    However, people were called people because their hearts would fluctuate. They would change because of external things and eventually deviate. Everyone was abination of contradictions.

    Before a person made a mistake, they would desperately find reasons for themselves and tell themselves that they had to do it.

    Where was the line between right and wrong?

    Empress Chi Yao and Bai Qing¡¯er werepeting with each other. Their divine auras shed, and their imposing collided. No one noticed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s condition was very abnormal.

    ¡°I want to experience the strength of a divinity Yuanhui level genius today. It¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯t formed the Ster Soul Constetion. You¡¯re too inexperienced.¡±

    Empress Chi Yao summoned the Blood Dripper. The blood glow on the sword soared into the sky, causing a blood mist to appear in the sky, turning into an endless blood sea.

    Bai Qing¡¯er was even above Chi Yao regarding cultivation time and age.

    Chi Yao had only be a god for a few years regarding the time of bing a god. So Bai Qing¡¯er wasn¡¯t afraid of her at all.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Can you still use the power of Ster Soul Constetion in the

    Infernal Court? Actually, a pathetic woman like you has already lost her mind.

    It would be easy to defeat you even if I haven¡¯t formed the Ster Soul Constetion. ¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling pathetic?¡± Empress Chi Yao¡¯s voice was cold.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s more than pathetic. It¡¯s simply pitiful. You have children but no husband. You are a god of Celestial Court, but your children are in Infernal Court. The so-called empress of Kunlun is just a lonely person. The so-called god is not even as good as the most ordinary woman in the mortal world. Who is pathetic if you are not? Who is pitiful if you are not?¡±

    On the top of the Altar of Megalithic.

    The trap formed by Blood Lake and Sword Ind had been created for countless years. The power of the existence which set the trap was almost gone.

    At this moment, the blood water in the Blood Lake had turned into Blood Qi and dispersed.

    Xue Lingxian, who had broken through to the divinity, stood by the dry Blood Lake and listened to the swearing sounds from below. He stood still and had no intention of barging in.

    Lord Ming hade to the Altar of Megalithic and stood opposite Xue Lingxian across theke.

    He felt the two waves of divine force surging up from the bottom of theke, but he also had no intention of barging in.

    The two gods stood quietly by theke. Their figures were outstanding, and they were calm andposed. They had forgotten they belonged to the Celestial Court and Infernal Court. They should have fought. They perked up their ears and listened carefully.

    Ji Fanxin was the first to sense that something was wrong with Zhang Ruochen. She quickly called out, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Whoosh!

    A streak of Sword Qi flew out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body and cut off all distracting thoughts.

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes and shook his head slightly at her. He called out, ¡°Intergold Tiger!¡±

    The Intergold Tiger appeared beside Zhang Ruochen in the next moment. Its body released a divine aura that was stronger than Empress Chi Yao and Bai Qing¡¯er. It let out a deafening roar.

    Not only the Altar of Megalithic but also the Fane of Origin¡¯s ruins could hear the Tiger¡¯s roar. It could be faintly heard from 100,000 miles away.

    Bang!

    The sound waves shattered a thin stone wall above the blood moon and connected to the top of the altar.

    Xue Lingxian and Lord Ming, who stood by the Blood Lake, took a few steps back. They did not want the people below to know they had been standing on it.

    Empress Chi Yao and Bai Qing¡¯er finally stopped and looked at Zhang Ruochen below.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were deep and cold. He said, ¡°Chi Yao, go. Go now. I¡¯ll go to Kunlun to get the Six Divine Sword. Then we¡¯ll settle all our grudges together. ¡±

    Chi Yao stared at Zhang Ruochen. Her eyes were sharp, but she was thinking about whether she was too over today.

    Boom!

    A violent tremor came from above.

    Circles of ripples appeared in the space, spreading from top to bottom.

    Even the divine cloud covering Chi Yao and Bai Qing¡¯er was trembling and showing signs of dispersing.

    Such a terrifying attack could not be unleashed by an ordinary God.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up, and his heart tightened. He realized that the real Divinity Giant wasing. He didn¡¯t know whether it belonged to Infernal Court or Celestial Court.

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    Chi Yao and Bai Qing¡¯er turned into two streaks of divine light, like meteors, and flew to the top of the Altar of Megalithic first.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin arrived at the top of the altar by riding Intergold Tiger.

    Zhang Ruochen saw a shocking scene when he looked up.

    In the starry sky above him, a Divine Demon appeared. It was thousands of miles tall. It didn¡¯t have a head. Its eyes and mouth were on its body. It held a shield in one hand and an axe in the other.

    Its divine body took up a third of the starry sky above him.

    Rumble.

    Another axe shed down, shaking the stars.

    Dense inscriptions of array appeared between the stars to resist his attack.

    However, some of the stars still shattered and turned into fireballs.

    Swoosh!

    The terrifying power wave prated through theyers of the array andnded on the Altar of Megalithic. Zhang Ruochen and Ji Fanxin wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the shock if it weren¡¯t for the resistance of the four gods.

    These stars floated in the sea. They were the foundation of the array protecting the Fane of Origin.

    The Headless Divine Demon was about to break through the array in the sea and descend to the Fane of Origin.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°This is the Divine Demon of the R?hu Mountains. He was also the Divine Demon of Kunlun in the past¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I know who it is. Lord of Bluelynx of the Fane of Ninelynx, Chi Xingtian. It¡¯s a pity that the peerless Wargod who once shook the starry sky was beheaded and refined into a thoughtless Divine Demon.¡±

    Xue Lingxian sighed and turned to look at Chi Yao and Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°The gods of the Infernal Court are about to descend to the Fane of Origin.

    We must leave immediately.¡±

    Lord Ming said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen can¡¯t leave with you.¡±

    Xue Lingxian said, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether he leaves or not.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his uncle. It¡¯s up to me if I say so. You, outsiders, want to interfere with the family affairs of Xue Jue Family?¡± Lord Ming put away the Ster Sword and prepared to fight Xue Lingxian with his bare hands.

    Everyone looked at Zhang Ruochen, wanting to know what choice he would make.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze fell on Chi Yao. ¡°When I enter the divinity is the day I go to Kunlun to find you.¡±

    Chi Yao held the Chaotic Space-time Lotus in her hand. With its power, she forcefully tore open the space here and opened a Dimensional Gate that was dozens of feet long. She entered with Xue Lingxian and Granny Begonia.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the divinity.¡±

    Chi Yao¡¯s voice came from inside when the Dimensional Gate closed.

    The Headless Divine Demon had mostly destroyed the array and Divine Marks of the Fane of Origin. They couldn¡¯t stop them from breaking through the space and leaving.

    For some reason, Zhang Ruochen let out a long sigh of relief. He turned to Bai Qing¡¯er and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to leave. I don¡¯t have a treasure like the Chaotic Space-time Lotus. But it¡¯s indeed time to leave. Zhang Ruochen, I¡¯m waiting for you in the divinity too. Remember toe to the Enchanteur Chamber and marry me.¡± Bai Qing¡¯er was very calm. She strolled down the Altar of Megalithic.

    Halfway down, she suddenly stopped and turned around. She said thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯ll take revenge on you if you can¡¯t reach the divinity or if you don¡¯t marry me. I¡¯ll sink into the mortal world and find countless men like you if I can¡¯t take revenge on you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like a joke to you? It¡¯s indeed a coincidence that we came together.

    But I¡¯m a serious woman. You have to be responsible for me if I like you. Don¡¯t die in the divinity. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er smiled sweetly. She turned into a white streak of light and rushed into the gray ruins world.

    Zhang Ruochen finally understood what regret was. There was a type of woman who was very troublesome and could simply be devoured.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Don¡¯t try to reason with women. You can¡¯t understand their thoughts. Let¡¯s go. We should go!¡± Lord Ming said.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°How much Canon of Origin did uncle get in the Fane of Origin

    ¡°Canon of Origin? No!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the treasure?¡±

    ¡°What treasure?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stared at Lord Ming. He was in a daze.. He wanted to see if Lord Ming really didn¡¯t take the Canon of Origin and the treasures or if he just didn¡¯t want to share them with him?

 Chapter 2607 - 2607: The Star Ocean Angler

    Chapter 2607: The Star Ocean Angler

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The wind blew above the Southern Sword Realm, and the clouds surged. Streaks of bright divine light streaked across the sky like lightning and charged into the boundless sea.

    The creatures of the entire macroworld trembled.

    Ssh

    In the sea, waves churned and rumbled.

    On an uninhabited ind, there was a sacred army. Each of them wore skeletal armor and had a divine bone saber. Above their heads floated a ten-thousand-meter-tall Gate of Destiny. They were the famous skeleton king sacred army of the Fane of Destiny.

    The light from the Gate of Destiny lit up the darkness, and only the water¡¯s surface sparkled.

    Bone bird mounts carried skeleton generals at the Supreme Saint Realm as they patrolled the sea¡¯s surface.

    Four gods were floating above this uninhabited ind.

    Divine Onmyoji, Seven Elders, and Asurendra Samay were among them. The other was Baba Terra from the R?hu Mountains. She was an old woman with white hair.

    Baba Terra¡¯s surname was ¡°Guye¡±.

    Few people knew her name.

    Guye Jing stood beside Baba Terra, her expression delicate and pitiful.

    Under the questioning of the gods, Guye Jing had already told them everything she knew.

    WHOOSH!

    A white divine light rose from the sea¡¯s surface and flew out into the sky.

    ¡°Haha, as expected, someone broke through and became a deity there. I can sense an extremely pure Origin aura from her body.¡± Asurendra Samay stretched out a divine hand. Instantly, a light hand that was ten thousand miles long condensed in the void.

    That white divine light stopped, revealing Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s figure.

    She could sense that the divine power in that light hand was countless times stronger than hers. It wasn¡¯t something her current cultivation base could contend against. Hence, she used the bronze chime to protect her body. As she

    burst out with the speed of light, she flew straight in the direction of the four

    deities.

    Upon seeing her flying over, the four deities revealed looks of astonishment.

    Bai Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t flee, but instead, she flew toward them. What audacity.

    Guye Jing spoke to Baba Terra in a low voice, ¡°She is Bai Qing¡¯er. The so-called Ji Fanxin was formed from her transformation.¡±

    In an instant, Bai Qing¡¯er appeared in front of the four deities. She hovered in the air and came to a halt. Sixty-five bronze chimes flew around her, emitting melodious divine sounds.

    Bai Qing¡¯er gazended on Asurendra Samay as she asked, ¡°Asurendra Samay, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Asurendra Samay¡¯s eyes narrowed, saying, ¡°Little girl, you have just be a god, and you dare to call me by my name. Do you know that you havemitted the crime of disrespect? In the world of divinity, there aren¡¯t many taboos and rules. Offending a god that is stronger than you will result in the risk of your death.¡±

    The rule of ¡°Deities can not interfere with the secr world¡± was used to protect Saint Realm cultivators, just like how many macroworlds had the rule of ¡°Saints can not interfere with the mortal world¡±.

    The world of deities was crueler than Saint realm cultivators imagined, and the open and hidden battles were even more intense.

    In the eyes of Asurendra Samay, Bai Qing¡¯er was only the new deity of the Enchanteur Chamber and did not have any backing. Empress Bai, the Master of the Enchanteur Chamber, wasn¡¯t even worthy of his attention.

    This new deity had stirred up trouble when she was in the Saint Realm. She had created countless massacres and offended all the significant forces in the Infernal Court.

    Now, Asurendra Samay could sense a strong Origin aura from her body. It could be seen that she must have obtained arge number of Canons of Origin.

    Under such circumstances, even if Asurendra Samay didn¡¯t kill her to take the Canons, the gods of other major forces would use revenge as an excuse to deal with her.

    If that was the case, why didn¡¯t he attack first?

    If he had grasped a lot of Canons of Origin, he had a high chance of rebuilding his divine physique and condensing his Divinity Source to survive the Yuanhui Tribtion. This could only be done if he could master more than one percent of the Canons of Origin!

    Bai Qing¡¯er sneered disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ve offended you by calling your name. If you are so easily offended, won¡¯t you have enemies worldwide? No wonder your fane was destroyed by the god of the Xue Jue family! ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being eloquent? In the world of gods, it still depends on your strength.¡±

    A Sea of time appeared under the feet of Asurendra Samay, spreading towards Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Divine Onmyoji gave a word of caution, ¡°Her father is Magnogod Huang Tian. If you want to attack, please hold back and give Magnogod Huang Tian some face.

    As a god of the Fane of Destiny, he naturally had to try his best to mediate the conflicts between the various gods in the Infernal Court.

    What if Asurendra Samay didn¡¯t take it seriously and beat Bai Qing¡¯er to death to seize the Canon of Origin? Would Magnogod Huang Tian let it go?

    Perhaps Magnogod Huang Tian didn¡¯t have any feelings for Empress Bai, but his own daughter had been beaten to death. This was probably an irreconcble feud.

    How could Asurendra Samay know that a new god in the Enchanteur Chamber was Magnogod Huang Tian¡¯s daughter?

    Asurendra Samay immediately understood why Divine Onmyoji, Seven Elders, and Baba Terra were not the first to snatch the Canon of Origin despite seeing so many of them. Any faction had to be wary of a figure like Magnogod Huang Tian.

    After all, no one knew that the title of Magnogod Huang Tian would one day be changed to ¡°Divine King Huang Tian¡± or ¡°Reverend Huang Tian¡±.

    Magnogod Huang Tian was different from Wargod Bloodximius. They rarely took the initiative to stir up trouble, but whoever took the initiative to provoke him would definitely have to pay a painful price.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s Magnogod Huang Tian¡¯s daughter? She will have to be taught a lesson if she offends this god.¡±

    Others may be afraid of Magnogod Huang Tian but not Asurendra Samay.

    In terms of strength, Asurendra Samay believed he was definitely not inferior to Magnogod Huang Tian.

    Furthermore, other gods feared Magnogod Huang Tian because they had their own nsmen and factions. If Magnogod Huang Tian really attacked them, who knew how many of their nsmen would die and how much their factions would be destroyed.

    However, Asurendra Samay¡¯s faction had long been destroyed by the three great gods of the Xue Jue family. Now, he has joined the Fane of Barasingha. Still, if Magnogod Huang Tian attacked the Fane of Barasingha, there would naturally be Asurendra Barasingha to take care of it. What did that have to do with him?

    Besides, if Asurendra Samay could not obtain the Canon of Origin, it was very likely that it would not be able to survive the uing Yuanhui Tribtion. Since that was the case, even if Magnogod Huang Tian was a divine king or a reverend, it couldn¡¯t stop.

    On the eastern horizon, a gray cloud suddenly surged over.

    The cloud was in the form of bared fangs and brandished ws. It stretched from the south to the north and filled the eastern sky. A mighty divine mighte along with the cloud, causing the gods present to sense it.

    ¡°Bai Qing¡¯er, how did Yuan Qianmo die exactly? Hurry up and exin it clearly.¡± Within the gray death aura clouds, a magnificent fane appeared. It seemed to be several thousand meters tall.

    To be able to build a fane of their own, they were obviously not ordinary people.

    The word ¡°Vipralopa¡± could be faintly seen on the fane¡¯s door.

    Divine Onmyoji and Seven Elders looked at each other. The two peerless figures in divinity cupped their fists and said in unison, ¡°Greetings, King Vipralopa.¡±

    Even if they saw an existence at the Divine King level, they only needed to cup their fists and did not need to bow.

    The peerless divine figure was the same even if they saw the Reverends.

    Asurendra Samay was very angry. He realized that King Vipralopa was here to snatch the Canon of Origin. However, the other party was still a Divine King, and Asurendra Samay was only a being of a divine soul. How could he fight against him?

    Besides, King Vipralopa represented the Fane of Death, which made Asurendra Samay even more fearful.

    On King Vipralopa¡¯s body, Bai Qing¡¯er finally sensed that she could not breathe. Even though she had reached divinity, she was still far from being enough to face such an existence.

    Bai Qing¡¯er said, ¡°Yuan Qianmo was killed by Wuma Jiuxing. Why are you asking me?¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows that Wuma Jiuxing has a close rtionship with you. I have reason to suspect that you are also the murderer.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er was suppressed by King Vipralopa¡¯s divine power until shended on the sea¡¯s surface. However, she did not show any signs of weakness. Instead, sheughed long, ¡°The mighty King Vipralopa wants to interfere in worldly affairs? In my opinion, it isn¡¯t true that you want to investigate the cause of Yuan Qianmo¡¯s death. You want to avenge the Supreme Saints of the Fane of Death who died at my hands. Oh, wait a second. You are probably trying to snatch the Canon of Origin from my body.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± King Vipralopa eximed.

    Two divine sounds flew out from the Fane of Death and turned into two bone dragons dozens of miles long. They intertwined with each other and surged towards Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Bai Qing¡¯er seemed bound, and her entire body could not move.

    Divine Onmyoji¡¯s expression was slightly ugly. Just as he was about to help Bai Qing¡¯er neutralize King Vipralopa¡¯s attack, he saw the two bone dragons thirty-three meters from Bai Qing¡¯er disintegrate and turn into wisps of divine fog.

    All the gods present were shocked.

    Divine Onmyoji, Seven Elders, Baba Terra, and Asurendra Samay looked around, trying to find the traces of the person who had attacked.

    Although King Vipralopa only said two words, he was definitely not an ordinary person who could neutralize these two words.

    ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡± King Vipralopa roared in a deep voice.

    A terrifying thing that scared all the cultivators to almost fainting suddenly happened.

    The Fane of Vipralopa, suspended in the gray cloud of Death Qi, suddenly sank into the sea and flew up again.

    The fane spun in midair and smashed into the sea again.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    It was as if an invisible hand had grabbed the Fane of Vipralopa and was ying with it like a toy.

    Meanwhile, King Vipralopa, standing in the fane, could not control his own fane. Instead, his body fell to the ground, letting out a series of angry roars.

    All the cultivators present, including Seven Elders and Divine Onmyoji, were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They could not understand who in the world could tease a Divine King like this?

    Bai Qing¡¯er seemed to have guessed something. She looked in a specific direction on the sea¡¯s surface with her beautiful eyes and asked, ¡°old Fisherman, is that you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Laughter rang out between heaven and earth, and the sea began to boil.

    The whirling Fane of Vipralopa suddenly turned into a parab. It was hooked up by a thin fishing line as thin as a cow¡¯s hair and hung in the starry sky above.

    That¡¯s right.

    A starry sky appeared in the Southern Sword Realm where no stars existed. An ancient and shabby wooden boat was suspended in the starry sky.

    Divine Onmyoji, Seven Elders, and Baba Terra were all moved upon seeing this scene. They all bowed to the sky in unison. Even Asurendra Samay, who had always looked down on everyone, lowered his proud head.

    The Star Ocean Angler was as famous as the one in the life and death ruins in the south. They were all existences with spiritual power over level 90.. Who in the world wouldn¡¯t be afraid of someone who couldpete with heaven and earth? Who would be disrespectful?

 Chapter 2608 - 2608: All Gods rejoiced at the Grand Supreme Masterâ€™s return.

    Chapter 2608: All Gods rejoiced at the Grand Supreme Master¡¯s return.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The wooden ship was dpidated. Only a mottled, rotten wooden mast was hanging from it, and a ck canvas was hung.

    It floated in the boundless sea of stars. It was unknown whether the sea of stars was carrying it or dragging the entire sea of stars, causing the stars to revolve around it.

    The scene above their heads was extraordinary.

    The wooden ship¡¯s space was sometimes far and sometimes near. It was as if it was suspended in the sky above the Southern Sword Realm, or it was like a sea of stars that were trillions of miles away.

    Only the peerless figures in divinity understood what the ancient ship represented. Legend had it that it was discovered in the long river of time. It could be immortal in nothingness and could cross the sea stone star dock. It could either go to the past or reach the future.

    And the owner of the wooden ship was one of the most legendary ancient existences in the Infernal Court.

    After King Vipralopa saw the wooden ship in the sea of stars, he calmed down and walked out of the fane. He respectfully cupped his hands and bowed. He said, ¡°So it¡¯s senior who hase. Lord of the Fane has always mentioned you. If I have offended you in any way. Senior, please point it out. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    A Divine King level exists where all kings are in divinity and could look down on all living things in the world.

    However, some extremely terrifying old monsters were still enough to make them fear them.

    No more than ten existences in the entire Infernal Court could make King Vipralopa lower his head and admit his mistake after being teased. In other words, even the n leaders of the ten great ns would not allow him to be like this.

    He could only me his bad luck for bumping into one today.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your Fane Lord¡¯s face, I would have forced you into the water and soaked you in it for a thousand years.¡± A burst of old and mockingughter rang out from the wooden boat.

    ¡°Old fisherman, I think you should soak him in the water for a thousand years. Oh, right, there¡¯s also Asurendra Samay.¡± Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s bright almond-shaped eyes shot a nce at Asurendra Samay.

    Asurendra Samay was suddenly rmed and felt extremely aggrieved.

    Who would have thought a new god from the Enchanteur Chamber had such a terrifying backer?

    This girl is too bold!

    She was so bold that she could hurt the peerless figures in divinity.

    At the same time, Asurendra Samay was secretly rejoicing. Thankfully, King Vipralopa had rushed over in time and blocked a cmity for him. Otherwise, he would definitely have suffered a significant loss today.

    ¡°Girl, your performance during this journey is not bad. Since you have already broken through to be a god, you can officially be my disciple.¡±An aged voice sounded from within the wooden ship.

    Bai Qing¡¯er flew out on her own. Like a fairy flying into the sky, she drifted away from the dust and into the clouds. She passed throughyers of space andnded on the wooden ship.

    BOOM!

    The Fane of Vipralopa fell from the starry sky and crashed into the sea, stirring up huge waves that were a thousand feet tall.

    ¡°Did you all hear that? I have a disciple. From now on, this disciple will need you all to take care of her in the Infernal Court,¡± the voice from the wooden ship said with a smile.

    ¡°No one dares to offend a Senior¡¯s disciple.¡±

    The gods below bowed again.

    At this moment, the stars in the sky trembled slightly, and wisps of starlight fell like white gauze that swayed between heaven and earth.

    A surprised voice sounded from the wooden boat.

    Bai Qing¡¯er, standing on the wooden boat, was surprised to find that the sea of stars below was rotating rapidly. Countless stars were arranged in a strange pattern.

    ¡°Old fisherman, What¡¯s going on? Why are the stars trembling? What are they deducing?¡± Bai Qing¡¯er asked.

    The stars seemed to have intelligence and were trying to deduce.

    ¡°Something big has happened. Look north.¡±

    Bai Qing¡¯er raised her head and looked north.

    Countless heaven and earth precepts turned into waterfalls pouring down from the nine heavens. Then, they turned into a long river that flowed westward.

    At the same time, the milky way of Styx, which represented the Infernal Court, flickered between light and darkness.

    In the milky way, countlesss began to burn. They flew in the void and turned into a meteor shower, flying in the universe. Countless cultivators from the Infernal Court were killed because of that.

    Bai Qing¡¯er¡¯s face was solemn. She said, ¡°What a powerful spiritual energy fluctuation. It turned the precepts of heaven and earth into a long river. At the speed of light, it rolled westward, burning thes wherever it passed. In the west, the Western Universe is ruled by the Heavenly Realm.¡±

    ¡°There is not only the Heavenly Realm in the West¡­ Haha, that old guy from Kunlun has escaped. This time, the Western Universe will be in trouble! This is the matter between the Fane of Destiny and the Heavenly Realm. It has nothing to do with us. Come, let¡¯s go fishing. You just became a god. You must catch a big Kun at divinity level to nourish yourself and raise your realm.¡±

    The wooden boat set sail, bringing the stars into the sky. In an instant, it disappeared from the space where the Southern Sword Realm was.

    The abnormal phenomenon of the milky way of Styx and the torrents of the precepts of heaven and earth rolling westward caused a considerable impact and rmed all the gods in the universe.

    In the universe not far from the Triangr Starfield of Darkness, delord and Death Reverend separated. The former stood in the darkness. Thetter stood proudly in the starry sky.

    delord stood at the edge of the Triangr of Darkness. Only a shadow remained of his body. He sheathed his de and said in a deep voice, ¡°Feng Caiyi, we have all been set up. Someone saved the Grand Supreme Master of Kunlun while you were away. Do you think there is a need to continue fighting?¡±

    The Death Reverend looked back at the river of Precepts of Deva Path that was rolling westward. She snorted and turned into a colorful phoenix. She spread her wings that covered the sky and flew away with mighty divine power.

    Wherever the phoenix flew, the stars shook.

    After Death Revered had left, delord walked out of the darkness. A trace of divine blood dripped from his mouth. He muttered to himself, ¡°After 100,000 years, Feng Caiyi¡¯cultivation has reached such a level. I¡¯m only half a step away from that level.¡¯

    delord looked at the meteor shower that flew out of the milky way of Styx. He was even more worried.

    That person had been refined by the Fane of Destiny for 100,000 years, yet he was still alive?

    In a five-colored Daoist Temple.

    A white-bearded old Daoist stood under the Divine Ginseng Tree and looked at the milky way of Styx flickering with light and darkness. He threw the two wooden divinatory fish onto the ground and divined divination.

    After that, he picked up the divinatory fish, rolled up his Daoist robe, and began to y the zither.

    In the western Buddhist world.

    On a lotus spiritual tform sat a golden Buddha that was 240 meters tall. Bodhisattvas and arhats sat around him, listening to his preaching.

    Suddenly, flowers bloomed in the entire Buddhist world, and spiritual light shone.

    The 240-meter-tall Golden Buddha looked at the horizon with his Buddha eyes as if he could see beyond the endless space. Then, he revealed a sacred smile and said, ¡°Today, my old friend has returned. The morning lesson ends here.¡±

    The Apeiron Sea was the universe where the Celestial Court and Infernal Court were located. It was an important ce where they intersected. It was also the most significant battlefield of the divine war 100,000 years ago.

    At the end of the Middle Ages, after the Celestial Court and Infernal Court had a truce, both sides withdrew from the Apeiron Sea. For 100,000 years, the Infernal Court had been preparing for war and conquering many inds in the divine sea.

    As for the Celestial Court, it was only close to the coastline of the Western Universe. It was firmly defended.

    The Apeiron Sea was a sea that floated in the starry sky. The widest part of it was 300 billion miles. Even Supreme Satins needed decades to cross it. Saints could not reach the other side even if they spent their entire lives flying. It was a thousand timesrger than a macroworld.

    There were countless dangerous situations on the sea. Ferocious beasts ran amok. They drank the blood of God and were extremely strong. They could swallow stars and feed on the Saints of the Celestial Court and Hell.

    The long river of the precepts of heaven and earth rushed out from the river of Yellow Springs and entered the boundless divine sea. It left a long water mark and headed toward the Western Universe.

    WHOOSH!

    The precepts of heaven and earth condensed into a white jade ship. It broke through the waves and traveled at almost the speed of light. Every moment was hundreds of thousands of miles away.

    The Empress of Thousand Bones stood at the ship¡¯s bow, looking heroic.

    When she was about to reach the coastline of the Western Universe, the speed of the white jade ship slowed down.

    ROAR!

    A dragon¡¯s roar sounded. Waves were raised on the sea¡¯s surface, and thunder and lightning shuttled through the clouds.

    A Divine Dragon¡¯s head, bigger than a mountain, poked out from the clouds and nced at the white jade ship. Then, it turned into human form andnded on the sea¡¯s surface. It bowed respectfully, ¡°The Celestial Dragon Realm wees the return of the Grand Supreme Master.¡±

    ¡°The Western Buddhist world wees the return of the Grand Supreme Master.¡±

    ¡°The Five-Element Temple wees the return of the Grand Supreme

    Master.¡±

    ¡°The Pangu Realm wees the return of the Grand Supreme Master.¡±

    One after another, the gods appeared in the divine sea and weed the white jade ship in front of them.

    Some were stationed in the divine sea, while others were waiting to wee the Grand Supreme Master.

    The emissary of the Celestial Pce arrived with Hao Tian¡¯s decree. ¡°The Celestial Pce wees the Grand Supreme Master¡¯s return. Hao Tian hopes that the Grand Supreme Master can go to the Heavenly Pce and take charge of the divine seal of the Heavenly Officer.¡±

    The gods gathered to wee the Grand Supreme Master.

    An old man with long gray-white hair walked out of the white jade ship. He had three strands of a long beard. His face was elegant and full of wrinkles, but his body was tall and sturdy like a mountain.

    100,000 years ago, the Lord of Nephilim Ind, known as the strongest spiritual power in the universe, appeared in front of the gods again.

    He was an extremely legendary figure!

    At this moment, a bone-chilling divine wind rose on the surface of the Apeiron Sea.

    Along with a deafening phoenix cry, it spread throughout the entire sea area.

    A vast shadow appeared on the sea¡¯s surface, swallowing the white jade ship and the gods of the Celestial Court.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind raised his head and looked over. He waved his hand at the five-colored phoenix¡¯s phantom in the void. His messy hair fluttered in the wind. He smiled and said, ¡°Return to whence you came, Reverend. You¡¯re toote!¡±

    The gods guarding the Infernal Court flew behind the Phoenix Phantom and turned into a sea of blood, Death Qi divine clouds, Bone Mountain, and dark light. Their battle intent surged.

    At the edge of the Apeiron Sea, the gods of the Celestial Court also released their divine power. They turned into beams of divine light and confronted the gods of the Infernal Court.

    An icy female voice came out of the phoenix¡¯s mouth.

    The phantom of the phoenix gradually faded away, disappearing into nothingness.

    The Gods of the Infernal Court followed suit and left.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind smiled at the gods of the Celestial Court on the sea and said, ¡°I still have some private matters to attend to. Everyone, please leave. I¡¯ll definitely pay a visit to each realm after this.¡±

 Chapter 2609 - 2609: Encounter

    Chapter 2609: Encounter

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In an empty ancient city in the Southern Sword Realm, Zhang Ruochen and his surroundings, Shentu Yunkong, Lord Sinluo, and of course, the clone of Master Ye You, had gathered together.

    One after another, they handed over an Exquisite Dimensional Orb to Zhang

    Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen used his spiritual power to investigate. The internals of the Exquisite Dimensional Orb were now filled with living creatures, numbering in the billions.

    They had done their best in such a short time.

    Zhang Ruochen praised the three of them. Then he took out three Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herbs and gave them to them. The three of them were overjoyed. They suddenly felt that Zhang Ruochen was more generous than anyone else.

    They did not know that the three Yuanhui Tribtion sacred herbs were just a drop in the bucket for Zhang Ruochen.

    On the other side, Master Ye You and the Seven-Armed Elder surrounded Lord Ming. They introduced themselves one by one, iming that they had joined the Xue Jue Family and wanted to be Lord Ming¡¯s disciple.

    Lord Ming had no interest in managing the family or recruiting talents for the family

    In his opinion, the two old folks in front of him were just two pieces of trash that he could kill with just the strike of a sword.

    Even if he were to recruit students, it was impossible for him to ept such old fogeys. Their malleability was too low, and their future achievements and potential were almost set in stone.

    Master Ye You and the Seven-Armed Elder talked for a long time, but Lord Ming did not respond at all, as if he could not hear their voices at all. After all, they were just nobody to him.

    Powerful divine might appeared from time to time in the sky, and then quickly disappeared.

    Groups of Saint-level cultivators drove chariots and Saint Vessels to the Ocean of Demon.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the sky with mixed feelings. Too many unexpected things had happened during his trip to the Fane of Origin. Although he had sessfully condensed the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill, he was not in a good mood.

    Maybe it was because of Chi Yao, or maybe it was because of Bai Qing¡¯er.

    Even the Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill could not cut through all theplexities in his heart.

    Ji Fanxin¡¯s identity was special. She must not be seen by the Infernal Court cultivators. Zhang Ruochen temporarily brought her to the Qiankun Realm.

    ording to Master Ye You and the Seven-Armed Elder, Le and High-Saint Kai Luo had been taken into the Sword Pavilion by Granny Begonia and had left. If High-Saint Kai Luo yed this card well, he might be able to make the Heavenly Realm suffer a substantial loss.

    Of course, the dragon lord and the others had to be able to save the ind lord.

    Only the dragon lord and the ind lord could make the Heavenly Realm bleed.

    New Gods like Chi Yao and Xue Lingxian could not shake the massive Heavenly Realm, no matter how good their cards were.

    ¡°I wonder if the ind lord has been rescued.

    Zhang Ruochen could not forget what his father had said before he left. The Divine Domain of Destiny was the territory of the Fane of Destiny, after all. There were many arrangements, and there were so many hidden, powerful figures that no one knew. Even if there was just a minor ident, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Just like how the gods of the Infernal Court went to the Celestial Pce of the Celestial Court to save people, even the god kings and reverends had to be prepared to die if they went.

    ¡°The Empress has been operating in the Infernal Court for many years, and my father is a god who has long infiltrated the Fane of Destiny. It should be easier with him as an insider.¡± Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart unconsciously became nervous.

    SWOOSH!

    Amunication talisman flew from the clouds andnded in Lord Ming¡¯s hand.

    After reading the message on themunication talisman, Lord Ming¡¯s originally calm and natural expression suddenly became fierce, and his eyes kept changing.

    SNAP!

    Themunication talisman was shattered into powder by the divine power gushing out of his fingers.

    The Seven-Armed Elder and Master Ye You were shocked and immediately shut up. Their hearts beat faster and more nervously, as they found that this god of the Xue Jue Family was really difficult to get along with.

    ¡®If he didn¡¯t want a disciple, he could have just said so. Why did he have to show such a scary look?¡¯

    Master Ye You felt his knees were disobeying him. If he did not really understand what he had done wrong, he might have already kneeled down.

    Lord Ming walked toward Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know what message Lord Ming had received, but seeing him walk over with such a look, he already had a guess. It seemed that the rescue n of the Fane of Destiny hade to a conclusion.

    Lord Ming had always been easy-going with Zhang Ruochen. He was as fierce and ruthless as what the Kunlun cultivators said.

    But now, as he got closer, Zhang Ruochen felt cold all over, as if he had fallen into an extremely cold hell.

    Lord Ming stood opposite Zhang Ruochen and asked, ¡°To what extent are you involved in the Kunlun rescue n?¡±

    He did not ask if Zhang Ruochen was involved. He directly asked to what extent he was involved, as he was sure that he was indeed involved.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that there was no point in denying it now.

    He looked up and stared at Lord Ming¡¯s bright red eyes. ¡°With my cultivation, to what extent do you think I can get involved?¡±

    ¡°The Fane of Origin is part of the Kunlun n? You¡¯ve been nning this since the five supreme-quality Divine Crystal of Origin appeared in the Divine Domain of Destiny?¡± Lord Ming asked.

    Zhang Ruochen did not want to lie to Lord Ming, and he shook his head. ¡°The appearance of the Fane of Origin is just a coincidence. Please believe me. I¡¯ve done nothing to harm the Xue Jue Family. I sincerely hope that the Xue Jue Family will benefit the most from this great opportunity.¡±

    Lord Ming nodded, believing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s words.

    If it was not for the Xue Jue Family, Zhang Ruochen would not have told him the exact location of the Fane of Origin in advance. If it was not for the Xue Jue Family, he would not have spent so much effort to recruit Master Ye You and the Seven-Armed Elder.

    If it was not for the Xue Jue Family, Zhang Ruochen would have returned to Kunlun with Chi Yao and Xue Lingxian. He would have chosen to stay.

    He had given up the six divine swords and stayed, and this was the best proof.

    The force pressing on Zhang Ruochen gradually dissipated. Lord Ming fell into deep thought.

    He was very satisfied that Zhang Ruochen told him the truth. If Zhang Ruochen continued to hide it from him, he would turn around and leave.

    ¡°Since you called me uncle and gave me a tremendous opportunity in the Fane of Origin, it wouldn¡¯t make sense if I didn¡¯t save you this time.¡±

    ¡°While the gods of the Infernal Court are still dealing with the gods of the Heavenly Realm factions, chasing after the Lord of the Nephilim Ind and splitting the remaining benefits in the Fane of Origin, leave the Southern Sword Realm with me immediately. Otherwise, when the dust settles, they will definitely focus their attention on you. You have been too involved in the matter of the Fane of Origin. You have done some things too clearly. The forces that want to kill you won¡¯t let go of this opportunity.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sensed Lord Ming¡¯s concern. ¡°What about the Southern Sword

    Realm?¡±

    Lord Ming had got the Ancestral Swordmaster¡¯s sword valor. He was obviously affected by karma as well. He would not give up on the Southern Sword Realm so easily.

    He thought for a moment. ¡°If you travel with me, we will be an obvious target, which isn¡¯t the best idea. How about I stay behind and take the Southern Sword Realm? You return to the Infernal Court immediately and hide in the Fane of Immortality for a while. When the old manes back, he should be able to protect you. Now, only the Fane of Immortality can protect you. You have the Wargod Belt with you, and the Fane of Immortality will never keep you out. If the Fane of Destiny finds the Fane of Immortality, you just need to deny everything. You never admit that you have taken part in it. It¡¯s best to me everything on Bai Qing¡¯er. She is the most suspicious person in this matter. Remember; you only have one goal from the beginning, and that is to seek benefits for the Xue Jue Family. Answer anyone who asks you this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was worried. ¡°But it¡¯s dangerous for you to stay alone in the Southern Sword Realm.¡±

    ¡°What danger can there be? I¡¯m a god, the god of the Bloodysky n. I have pure bloodline, brilliant talent, and endless potential. If anyone dares to touch me, the entire Immortal Vampire will not agree. Besides, do you really think I¡¯m a rookie god? It¡¯s difficult to kill me.¡± Lord Ming looked disdainful and sounded unfazed.

    ¡°Well, it seems that I should worry more about myself. Goodbye!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen transformed into a burly and ugly Rakshasa man, staring at

    the Seven-Armed Elder and Master Ye You. ¡°They are both talented people with potential to be gods. If you have time, you can give them some pointers.¡±

    ¡°They are just two pieces of trash. Let me send them off.¡±

    Lord Ming pressed his palm on Zhang Ruochen¡¯s back and pushed him forward. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision went dark, his body spun nonstop, as if he was in a whirlpool.

    When he regained his vision and stabilized his posture, he found that he had crossed hundreds of millions of miles and left the Triangr Starfield of Darkness.

    He turned around, looked at the dark void space behind him, and was speechless.

    A true God was indeed powerful. A casual disy of his skills was better than him, a Master of Time and Space. The Saint level and divinity were truly an insurmountable chasm.

    Zhang Ruochen did not stay any longer but flew toward the Ancestral Domain of the Yakshas.

    Only by borrowing the space wormhole and Dimensional Array of the Ancestral Domain of the Yakshas could he reach the Fane of Immortality at the fastest speed.

    But Zhang Ruochen did not fly for long before he crashed into a faint light wall. His body passed through it with no obstruction.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen realized that something was wrong. He immediately took out the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon and hid it in his sleeve.

    When he passed through the almost invisible light wall, he clearly felt a faint divine power. It was obvious that he had entered some realm set up by the gods.

    Zhang Ruochen stopped and looked around. He found the stars had disappeared, and the entire space was dark.

    ¡°I am General Ruoji, a disciple of the Rakshasha divine prince. I wonder who set up the realm again?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    A sneer rang out, shaking the entire space. ¡°That¡¯s just a child¡¯s y, kid. Why haven¡¯t you revealed your true form? I have been expecting you here.¡±

    A long river formed from the light spots of Mark of Time flew over from afar. It condensed into a hazy divine shadow and charged toward Zhang Ruochen with a mighty divine power.

    ¡°Samay.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have no escape today..¡±

 Chapter 2610 - 2610: The Most Miserable Giant of Divinity

    Chapter 2610: The Most Miserable Giant of Divinity

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Asurendra Samay¡¯s true form was a Divine Jade of Time. A hundred thousand years ago, it was shattered by Saint Monk Xumi. Now, there was only one divine soul left.

    This divine soul had no gender. Because it appeared extremely feminine, its human form was close to a graceful female divine spirit.

    Back then, when it wanted to possess Chi Kongyue, it took a fancy to the female body because it was morepatible with it.

    In fact, the treasures of heaven and earth, the Stone n, the elixir spirit, or even the vessel spirit all had no gender before they cultivated their physical bodies.

    Yin and yang were their gender.

    Those who were biased to Yin had a high chance of cultivating a female body.

    Those who were biased to Yang had a high chance of cultivating a male body.

    No one knew how powerful Asurendra Samay was during the Middle Age when he could fight with Saint Monk Xumi. Even though he only had one divine soul left, he was still a giant among the divines. The Dragon Lord had oncemented that he still had the strength of a True God of the Great Void.

    There was no wonder Zhang Ruochen was nervous when he encountered such a giant of divinity.

    The pressure was so great that it could crush all thoughts of resistance in a cultivator¡¯s mind.

    But Zhang Ruochen could not move under the pressure of the opponent¡¯s divine might. Fortunately, he had the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon in his hand, and might have a chance to turn the tables.

    ¡°Samay, haven¡¯t you learned the lessonst time?¡± Zhang Ruochen summoned the Wargod Belt to fight against the divine power of Asurendra Samay.

    When Asurendra Samay thought of the three gods of the Xue Jue family back then, when he had been injured by the Divine Artifact of the Moon Goddess, and they killed his sessor and destroyed his fane at the critical moment of possession, he was furious.

    He said coldly, ¡°If Wargod Bloodximius had not gone to the Jadeite Realm, you could have survived if you had met other true gods with the Wargod Belt. But a mere Wargod Belt could not save you if you met a god-level powerhouse like me. Besides, Wargod Bloodximius is in the Jadeite Realm and is unable to transmit his divine power to you. Kid, don¡¯t waste your energy. No one can save you. Just let me possess you.¡±

    Seeing that Asurendra Samay was about to attack, Zhang Ruochen shouted, ¡°Who told you that this Wargod Belt belongs to Wargod Bloodximius?¡±

    Hearing this, Asurendra Samay¡¯s pupils constricted, and he was hesitating in attacking.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Xue Jue family had fallen 100,000 years ago. There had been a period of extreme decline. Wargod Bloodximius had risen in a difficult time and propped up the entire family by himself.

    He had risen as a Yuanhui level genius and survived the Celestial Court¡¯s assassination attempts. It was said that he had the protection of a veteran wargod from the Immortal Vampire.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know whether Wargod Bloodximius really had the protection of an old wargod when he was young. It was a life-and-death situation anyway, so maybe he was just spouting nonsense, hoping it would intimidate Asurendra Samay.

    ¡°So what if you really have that old fag¡¯s Wargod Belt? It¡¯s not like his true body is here and can keep you alive.¡± Asurendra Samayughed.

    He stretched out his hand, which turned into a huge light hand that was hundreds of feet long. He then grabbed Zhang Ruochen.

    The power of the gods came down from all directions. Zhang Ruochen felt as if the space had been frozen, the Precepts in his body inoperable, his blood frozen, and his spiritual power could not leave his body.

    The light hand got closer and closer.

    ROAR!

    An earth-shattering tiger roar sounded as golden Light shot out in all directions, tearing apart the giant light hand.

    The Intergold Tiger appeared and stood in front of Zhang Ruochen. A golden ocean appeared under its feet, expelling all of Asurendra Samay¡¯s power.

    ROAR!

    The Intergold Tiger roared at Asurendra Samay. ¡°How dare you, the God of the Asura! Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s my guide? You¡¯re disrespecting Fukurokuju.¡±

    Asurendra Samay was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could unleash the god-level power.¡±

    ¡°So What? If we were in the God¡¯s Ancient Nidus, you might not be my match.¡± The Intergold Tiger snorted.

    Zhang Ruochen finally regained his mobility and stood behind the Intergold Tiger with the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon in his hand, ready to hurl it at Asurendra Samay at any time.

    In the Altar of Megalithic, when Zhang Ruochen woke up, he found that only 99% of the Canon of Origin was left in his body. At that time, he thought that it had been absorbed by the greedy Bai Qing¡¯er and Ji Fanxin.

    Later, he found out that it was the Intergold Tiger that had taken it away secretly.

    The reason given by the Intergold Tiger was that Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation was too low and he still needed to hone himself, that it was not suitable for him to grasp too many Canon of Origin. Having 99% of the Canon of Origin was enough for him toprehend the various mysteries of the Path of Origin.

    If he had 100% of the Canon of Origin, he could immediately have the power to resist the gods. For him at this stage, the cons were greater than the pros.

    In addition, the Intergold Tiger also imed that it had grasped the Canon of Origin and could use it to analyze the precepts of heaven and earth in this era and better avoid the heavenly punishment. Moreover, it could use the power of the Canon to unleash god-level power.

    Before that, the Intergold Tiger could not use the god-level power.

    Asurendra Samay said, ¡°I¡¯ve possessed this kid. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to be your guide? You should know that with my powerful divine soul and cultivation experience, I will return to be the top god in the Infernal Court in less than ten thousand years. How many years do you have to wait for him to grow up? Besides, who knows, he might die one day?¡±

    It had to be said that the proposal of Asurendra Samay was indeed attractive.

    If the Intergold Tiger was selfish enough, it would choose it and help it possess Zhang Ruochen.

    The Intergold Tiger snorted. ¡°Zhang Ruochen may not be strong enough yet. Sometimes, he is rather indecisive. But I trust him and know what kind of person he is. But you, Asurendra Samay, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll devour me after your cultivation recovers.¡±

    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing to talk about now. You have a powerful aura of Origin and seem to have gotten a massive amount of Canon of Origin. It seems like I can make a fortune today.¡±

    Asurendra Samay knew the origin of the Intergold Tiger and also that it was repelled by the precepts of heaven and earth and could not unleash muchbat power.

    Of course, Asurendra Samay was not afraid, even if the Intergold Tiger was at its peak.

    Today, not only did it want to possess Zhang Ruochen but it also wanted to refine the Intergold Tiger, using its flesh and blood to form a divine body quickly.

    the gods of the ten ns would tremble when Asurendra Samay appeared in the Infernal Court again.

    No one would dare to underestimate it.

    WHOOSH!

    Time imprints gathered under Asurendra Samay¡¯s feet and formed a bright ocean, enveloping the Intergold Tiger and Zhang Ruochen.

    Time seemed to havee to a standstill. Even if the Intergold Tiger used its divine power and the power of the Canon of Origin, it could not tear the ocean of time apart.

    Asurendra Samay walked forward and snorted. ¡°If you, a prehistoric Divine beast, used all your strength, you might still be able to fight me. Unfortunately, if you use all your strength, the heavenly retribution could kill you.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears twitched. He heard a telepathic voice and immediately put away the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon, his expression bing much calmer with a smile on his face. ¡°Samay, if you take another step forward, you will die today.¡±

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too arrogant.¡±

    As soon as Asurendra Samay¡¯s voice trailed off, an ice dragon that was thousands of miles long stormed into this dark territory, shattering the sea of time and hitting Asurendra Samay hard, sending it flying out backward.

    A figure dressed in white walked behind the ice dragon andnded in the realm. ¡°Samay, do you still remember what happened outside the Fane of Immortality 100,000 years ago?¡±

    Asurendra Samay fell to the ground and stared at the extremely handsome man in white. His expression changed drastically as he asked, ¡°Hoth Emperor, why did you leave Hoth?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that I won¡¯t leave Hoth?lt¡¯s time for you to pay back the blood debt from 100,000 years ago.¡± The man in white stood tall and straight, his temperament cold and solemn, light emitting from his eyes could seemingly pierce through time and space.

    100,000 years ago, the Hoth Emperor had be a top-tier god in terms of cultivation.

    100,000 yearster, no one knew how much more powerful he hade.

    Asurendra Samay retreated and said, ¡°What happened 100,000 years ago had nothing to do with me. The mastermind was in the Fane of Immortality. I was only responsible for cutting off her escape route. But she didn¡¯t escape from the Fane of Immortality, and I didn¡¯t even see her before she died. Hoth Emperor, you can¡¯t me me for this.¡±

    Asurendra Samay groaned in his mind, extremely depressed. ¡®Other god-level giants could run amok in all directions, fight in the world, and no one was unafraid of them. Why was it that every time I encountered a forbidden character? Such a forbidden character was rarely seen in tens of thousands of years. But I have encountered all of them recently. Could this be a curse?¡¯

    ¡°Since you have taken part in it, you must die.¡±

    The man in white raised his right hand above his head and waved. A huge hand covered heaven and earth and crushed the soul shadow of Asurendra Samay.

    ¡°Has Samay died just like that?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He could not believe that a divine giant would be killed by a single p of the hand.

    The man in white rolled up his sleeves, put a palm-sized stone statue into his hand, and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just a stone clone that Asurendra Samay refined. The technique is shallow. It clearly doesn¡¯t take you seriously.¡±

    As the man in white spoke, his body changed. Long golden hair and a pair of dragon horns grew on his head.

    He was none other than the dragon lord.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°There is more to Samay than meets the eye, apparently. Just a stone clone is already so powerful.¡±

    The dragon Lord said, ¡°Samay knows that you have the Intergold Tiger with you. That¡¯s why he used the stone clone first. Even if the Intergold Tiger fought with all its strength, it would only lose a clone. Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about it.

    I¡¯m here for you. Come with me. Someone wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±

    As Zhang Ruochen left with the dragon lord, Asurendra Samay was fleeing in another starry sky. The Hoth Emperor¡¯s appearance today terrified it.

    Be it Wargod Bloodximius or an old fisherman, he knew very well that his life would not be in danger.

    The only exception was the Hoth Emperor¡ªthis was a blood feud.

    It still remembered the figure of the Hoth Emperor hugging the corpse of that woman and crying bitterly outside the Fane of Immortality 100,000 years ago. Even if it really was not involved directly 100,000 years ago, it had still taken part in it.

    Knowing that it was hard to reason with a powerful warrior who had suppressed his hatred for 100,000 years, the only option it had was to run as far as possible..

 Chapter 2611 - 2611: Emperor Qing

    Chapter 2611: Emperor Qing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All the major forces that knew about the birth of the Divine Crystal of Origin had true gods guarding the Infernal Court and taking part in the division of the benefits of the Fane of Origin.

    While the gods were dividing the benefits, a tall figure led a two-year-old child out of the Triangr Starfield of Darkness.

    The child¡¯s body was shining with golden light, as if his body was made of gold.

    Pure-white Light of Origin and dark energy appeared on his skin from time to time, as if a young god, full of divinity.

    When he walked, his feet were soft.

    He looked at the vast starry sky with his big round eyes andughed, but no one knew what he wasughing about.

    Lan Ying was said to be extremely talented and looked like a child, but in terms of spirituality, he was a lot weaker than this child. He was the most talented person in the world, as if he had gathered the essence of heaven and earth before he was born.

    Wu Qingzong, the God from the Yanluo n, held his small hand. He was tall and sturdy, his shoulders broad, his body wide. Every inch of his muscles was exploding with power.

    He lowered his head to look at the child with a gentle smile. ¡°Wushen, you have returned from The Six Paths of Reincarnation, and have been reborn in the Origin. I hope that within a thousand years, you can attain Supreme Sainthood again. ¡±

    The golden childughed in a kiddish voice. ¡°A thousand years is too long. I think a hundred years is enough for reaching the great perfection of Saint Kinghood and attaining Supreme Sainthood. After a thousand years, I can finish umting in Supreme Sainthood and try to achieve divinity. I don¡¯t want to be left too far behind by Zhang Ruochen.¡±

    In a universe not far away from Kunlun, it was cold and dark with eternal silence.

    Suddenly, a mighty Power of Dimensions burst out at a certain point with chaotic power and colorful lights surging out from it. The space was torn apart, and a lotus flower flew out from it.

    SWOOSH!

    Empress Chi Yao, Granny Begonia, and Xue Lingxian emerged from the lotus flower and hovered in the air and looked at Kunlun, which appeared like an egg in the distance. If one looked closely, they would see that there was egg white-like Saint qi and spiritual Qi enveloping the macroworld.

    ¡®We¡¯re back.¡¯

    With the help of the Chaotic Space-time Lotus, it did not take them too long to travel from the Southern Sword Realm to Kunlun.

    ¡°I wonder if the dragon lord¡¯s rescue operation is sessful.¡± Granny Begonia¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. After all, this was a major event that would determine the future of Kunlun.

    They had been preparing for this major event for many years. Too many people had given up everything they had and embarked on the road to the Infernal Court without hesitation, making enormous sacrifices, and most of them had died tragically.

    Granny Begonia looked at Empress Chi Yao and found that she was not in a good mood. Ever since she left the Fane of Origin, she had been absent-minded. Her eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of gray fog, with no sharpness, spiritual light, or life. It was like the eyes of a dead person.

    ¡°What happened to the empress?¡± Granny Begonia asked Xue Lingxian through telepathy.

    ¡°Why are you asking me? Just ask her.¡±

    Xue Lingxian turned into a beam of divine light and flew toward Kunlun at an incredible speed.

    Empress Chi Yao¡¯s influence in the secr world of Kunlun was unparalleled. She was the only god of Kunlun in the Celestial Court publicly. Granny Begonia was really worried that something would happen to her.

    If the n to rescue the ind lord failed, Empress Chi Yao could at least continue to support Kunlun and buy some time for them to start their n B.

    Although it was a little difficult for a new god to support an eternal macroworld, the burden of all this could only be ced on her, and the hidden power of Kunlun could not be exposed yet.

    100,000 years of waiting and 100,000 years of hiding one¡¯s strength could not bepromised at this critical moment.

    Just as Granny Begonia was about to ask, golden Buddhist lights appeared out of thin air not far. Soon, they turned into light spots and clouds, from which a Buddhist cultivator in a green monk robe walked out.

    This Buddhist cultivator looked to be in his fifties or sixties. His face was bony, looking somewhat like Chi Yao, with a sacred Buddhist ring behind him.

    Seeing this Buddhist cultivator, Chi Yao¡¯s dull eyes suddenly regained some of their luster. She was on the verge of tears and said miserably, ¡°Five hundred years¡­ five hundred years. You¡¯re finally willing to see me. Father, you¡¯re so heartless. ¡±

    ¡°My dharma name is Jingxiu. I¡¯ve long since embraced the Buddhist Sect. I¡¯m no longer an emperor,¡± the green-robed Buddhist cultivator said as he counted the prayer beads in his right hand.

    Chi Yao shook her head rigorously, really wanting to squeeze out tears so that the Buddhist monk opposite her would pity her. But she found that after forcing herself not to cry for 800 years, and after forcing herself to be strong for 800 years, it was so difficult for her to shed even a single tear now.

    There were no tears left in her eyes.

    Chi Yao tried hard to calm herself down. ¡°Since you have already joined the Door of Sunyata, why did youe to see me today?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­ I want to be a father for one day, just for one day. The Grand Supreme Master has returned. From now on, Kunlun doesn¡¯t need you to support it alone. I swore we would only meet when this day arrived. Please forgive me. It was I who let you down all these years.¡±

    The green-robed Buddhist cultivator¡¯s expression was bleak, his face full of sorrow. His fingers trembled slightly, and the prayer beads scattered and fell into the void.

    Granny Begonia certainly knew that this green-robed Buddhist cultivator was one of the nine emperors of Kunlun: Emperor Qing. When he saw the father and daughter meet again after 500 years, she consciously retreated into the distance.

    Born in this era, they were all pitiful people.

    One wanted to see her father, but she could not see him. One wanted to meet his daughter, but he could not meet her. 500 years ago, under the leadership of Emperor Qing and Princess Chi Yao, Kunlun was unified and the first Central Empire was established.

    Emperor Qing disappeared from Kunlun when Princess Chi Yao ascended the throne.

    Only a few cultivators knew that Emperor Qing and some other powerful warriors of the Infernal Court cultivators, who they thought were dead, had left Kunlun in batches. Some sneaked into the Infernal Court, and some went to the Celestial Court, and Emperor Qing was one of those who had gone to the Celestial Court.

    Holding the memento, Emperor Qing had be a disciple of an ancient

    Buddhist sect in the Western Buddha Realm that had some connection with Saint Monk Xumi. In a short time, he had reached divinity, proving the value of his existence.

    The transcendent forces of the Celestial Court, such as the Western Buddha Realm and the Five-Element Temple, had once had a good rtionship with

    Kunlun.

    But that was 100,000 years ago. Almost all their old friends in Kunlun had died. It was difficult for them to help Kunlun go against the Heavenly Realm, which was now at its peak.

    That was why it was necessary for cultivators like Emperor Qing toe under their tutge in advance, hoping that they could remember their old friendship and help Kunlun.

    At the same time, Emperor Qing and the others had to work hard to reach divinity in a short period.

    That was because only by attaining divinity could they gain a certain amount of power among the major forces like the Western Buddha Realm and the Five-Element Temple.

    It was also because of their continuous efforts that they gained the support of some major forces in the Celestial Court. When Chi Yao achieved divinity,

    Kunlun could once again be a subordinate mortal realm of the Celestial Court.

    Otherwise, with the interference of the Heavenly Realm, it would be impossible for Kunlun to be a subordinate mortal realm of the Celestial Court.

    If it could not be a subordinate mortal realm of the Celestial Court, the most serious consequence would be that after Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s power to protect Kunlun disappeared, the Infernal Court wouldunch arge-scale attack on Kunlun, and the Celestial Court could stand by and watch, or they could also take part in the action of dividing up Kunlun.

    They would openly divide and plunder.

    The Supreme Saint and the gods would enter the realm and turn it upside down, just like the current Southern Sword Realm. They would not care whether Kunlun would be destroyed or how many lives would be lost.

    At least for now, only cultivators below Supreme Sainthood could enter Kunlun, which would not be destroyed in a short term. At least, there were still some macroworlds that were really fighting against the Infernal Court, and they were buying time to save the Grand Supreme Master.

    Countless cultivators were working hard to save Kunlun. They were saving their homes, protecting the mortals who had no strength to save themselves, and protecting the familiar world.

    No matter how difficult it was, they had to grit their teeth and persevere.

    Even if they knew they were going to die, they had to move forward without hesitation because there was no way back.

    Only they could save themselves. Outsiders would not pity the weak.

    Just like the macroworld Megrez. 100,000 years ago, it was an ally of Kunlun. But 100,000 yearster, the leader of Megrez, Akash, was hellbent on getting benefits in Kunlun and snatching the most outstanding women.

    If it were not because Emperor Qing and the others had joined the Western Buddha Realm and cultivated to attain divinity, the Western Buddha Realm, which had no conflicts with the rest of the world, might not have offended the Heavenly Realm and helped Kunlun as much as possible.

    ¡°With the return of the Grand Supreme Master, everything can be put down temporarily. You don¡¯t have to hold on any longer. I know that these five hundred years¡­ No, eight hundred years have been too tiring for you. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± The green-robed Buddhist cultivator shook his head and sighed, his eyes reddening.

    ¡°Can we really let it go?¡±

    Chi Yao looked in a trance, feeling that everything she heard was not real. It was as if she was in a dream.

    The green-robed Buddhist cultivator was very perceptive. He could see that she was experiencing a major problem mentally. ¡°Have you been in any problemstely? Why are your emotions fluctuating so much?¡±

    Chi Yao stood still for a moment and shook her head gently.

    The green-robed Buddhist cultivator sighed. ¡°It seems that after you achieved divinity, you were always dealing with all kinds of things and running around. First, it was the War of Merit in the Zuling Realm, then it was the War of Merit in Kunlun. Besides, you had to deal with all kinds of difficulties from the gods in the Heavenly Realm. The pressure was too great. Youcked time to calm and cultivate your mind. Your tribtion of the heart might be here already. Follow me to the Western Buddha Realm and cultivate for a period. Let your mind calm down. You have already sacrificed 800 years for Kunlun, so you should have a period that belongs to you. Just forget about the abuse and praise from the mortals and cultivators of Kunlun, including the turmoil, honor, disgrace, sorrow, and joy in your heart.¡±

    No matter how well a person did, there would be different opinions. Some people would insult him, some would praise him, some would disdain him, and some would admire him.

    But as a father, the green-robed Buddhist cultivator only hoped that his daughter could let go of the heavy burden and live a happy life.

    Because 800 years ago, he had treated his daughter cruelly.

    And 500 years ago, he had left all the heavy burden to her.

    During those years of practicing Buddhism, he had confessed and cried under the statue of Buddha. Emperors had hearts, gods had emotions, and of course, most of them were also helpless.

    He regretted that he was not born into amon family..

 Chapter 2612 - 2612: Choice

    Chapter 2612: Choice

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Outside Kunlun, there were many Ruins Realms ands.

    100,000 years ago, these Ruins Realms ands were all dependent on Kunlun. At the same time, they were also the hub of Kunlun¡¯s protective array and the war fortress against the Infernal Court.

    Unfortunately, after Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s divine power sealed Kunlun off, entering and exiting Kunlun became difficult. These Ruins Realms ands became deste or chaotic ces.

    It was not until a thousand years ago that Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s divine power was greatly weakened, and it became much easier to get in and out of Kunlun.

    It was precisely because of this that 500 years ago, after the first Central

    Empire was established, Empress Chi Yao found the Chaotic Myriad-Realm Ridge outside the realm. She led the cultivators of Kunlun to wage a war of unification against the various Ruins Realms ands.

    One was to sharpen the new generation of cultivators of Kunlun.

    Second, she wanted to exterminate the descendants of the Infernal Court who had remained in these Ruins Realms ands 100,000 years ago.

    The third point was the most important. It was to clear the surroundings of Kunlun and prepare for the reactivation of the Great Protector Array and the Ancient Divine Sigil. After all, the array bases of many arrays were in these Ruins Realms ands.

    At this moment, the dragon lord and Zhang Ruochen flew to the Chaotic Myriad-Realm Ridge.

    The Chaotic Myriad-Realm Ridge was a mountain ridge suspended in the space of the universe, stretching over 1,000 miles long.

    When Zhang Ruochen came here and saw the rubble, broken walls, and broken pirs on the ground, he could not help but feel a little emotional.

    When he first came to the battlefield of Ruins Realms and came to the Chaotic Myriad-Realm Ridge, it was vivacious here. There were military camps and war chariots. Warriors from various regions were both good and evil. There were also secr and monks.

    The ck Market Excellence Hall, the Martial Market Bank, the imperial court were the ces where young and handsome people from all walks of life gathered. They were full of vigor and vitality, young and hot-blooded, confident and hopeful for the future.

    At that time, everyone was young and full of fighting spirit.

    But now, the 2,867-feet-tall stone statue of Empress Chi Yao, which had once stood here, had copsed, turning into rubble and filling half of the square.

    The white stone tablet representing the Heaven Board had also been broken into two.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in front of the broken tablet and looked at the names on it, his emotionsplicated.

    Once upon a time, his name was also on it.

    At that time, the vessel spirit of the Heaven Board was a powerhouse that he needed to look up to. Now, it had been destroyed, along with the stone tablet.

    Zhang Ruochen turned and walked in another direction. He came to the side of a vast ruin. Looking at the coliseum in the center of the ruins, the figures of the cultivators appeared in front of his eyes.

    There was Huang Yanchen, Mu Lingxi, who was under the assumed name of

    Duanmu Xingling; the ever-pure Luo Shuihan; and Diyi of the ck Market

    Excellence Hall. There was also Murong Yue, the Orange Star Emissary, and Huang Shenyi, the number one on the Heaven Board, whom he killed in the coliseum.

    There seemed to be many people there. It was vivacious. Everything seemed to have happened yesterday.

    Unfortunately, the people in front of him had all disappeared, leaving only ruins.

    Some people had diedpletely, and some people no longer looked the same.

    Perhaps he really was a nostalgic person.

    Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ voice sounded behind Zhang Ruochen. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    He did not turn around, but came out of his thoughts. ¡°Where do you think the time that has passed has gone, Empress? Is everything really unable to return to what it used to be?¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Ruochen had already turned around and stared at Empress of Thousand Bones.

    This was the first time he had truly seen the empress¡¯s true appearance. She was no longer as illusory as before. She was more stunning and beautiful than he had imagined. But he was calm.

    ¡°You have the Canon of Time. Tell me, can we return to the past, to the age where we don¡¯t have to make a choice?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    An old voice sounded. It seemed to be full of nostalgia and reminiscence. ¡°At least you have a choice now. We didn¡¯t have a second choice back then.¡±

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind stood on a cliff in the Chaotic Myriad-Realm Ridge, looking at Kunlun in the distant starry sky. His posture was not as straight as when he was on the Apeiron Sea, full of vigor. Instead, he seemed to be wasted, old, and coughing lightly from time to time.

    Zhang Ruochen could guess the elder¡¯s identity. He was the most legendary figure in Kunlun, as famous as Lord Wentian of the Ten Tribtions, Saint Monk Xumi, and the dragon lords.

    The empress, Emperor Ming, Sword Saint Xuanji, and the others had sacrificed everything to save the people of Kunlun.

    But he was just an ordinary old man, frail with gray hair. He did not have the aura of a powerhouse.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen thought he would be excited and teary-eyed when he saw Emperor Ming, but when he saw him, he was calmer than ever.

    He looked around and did not see Emperor Ming. He collected his thoughts, walked over, bowed. ¡°Greetings, Emperor Ming.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Zhang Ling¡¯s child, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind turned around, looking and nodding at Zhang Ruochen. ¡°Actually, your father is my disciple. You can call me grand master.¡± And then he coughed.

    Zhang Ruochen did not know why his father was the Lord of Nephilim Ind.

    It must have happened in the Fane of Destiny. One who was practicing in the Fane of Destiny, and the other was imprisoned in the Fane of Destiny. It was not strange for them to have some contact.

    ¡°Grand Master, where is my father?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind¡¯s eyes dimmed, and Empress of Thousand Bones said not a word.

    Zhang Ruochen was anxious atst, and he asked again, ¡°Grand Master, where is my father?¡±

    The dragon lord walked over. ¡°The rescue n was more difficult than we thought. Your father didn¡¯t escape from the Fane of Destiny. Even I coudn¡¯t bring him out alive.¡±

    While speaking, the dragon lord took off his robe and revealed his chest. Beneath the robe, his chest was bloody, full of broken organs. There were cracks on the edges, and he could only keep his divine body intact with the help of his powerful divine power.

    ¡°Your father wants you to return to Kunlun,¡± said the lord of Nephilim Ind.

    Zhang Ruochen felt extremely said, but he did not me the dragon lord or the Lord of Nephilim Ind. Rescuing people from the Fane of Destiny was not child¡¯s y. Even divine kings and reverends would most likely die if they went.

    Emperor Ming had probably been to the ce where the Lord of Nephilim Ind was locked up. He might even have guarded it and knew the price to pay if he seeded. That was why he had gone to the Royal City of Hundred ns to see him onest time. He could me no one, as Emperor Ming had made this choice a long time ago.

    But he still felt terrible and could not suppress his emotions. Zhang Ruochen asked with difficulty, ¡°Is my father dead?¡±

    ¡°No. But it¡¯s more painful for a god of Kunlun to be trapped in the Fane of Destiny than to die. I¡¯ve tasted this feeling for 100,000 years,¡± said the Lord of Nephilim Ind as he coughed yet again.

    Empress of Thousand Bones stepped forward to support the trembling Lord of Nephilim Ind.

    Zhang Ruochen used Swordsmanship Saintwill to cut away from the depressed feelings, and his eyes became sharp. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t go back to Kunlun.¡±

    ¡°You want to go back to the Infernal Court to save your father?¡± asked Empress of Thousand Bones.

    Zhang Ruochen said nothing.

    Empress of Thousand Bones said, ¡°You know that the Fane of Destiny will find out Zhang Ling¡¯s identity and that you are his son. It will be very difficult for you to return to the Infernal Court.¡±

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind spoke again. ¡°You can trust the Grand Master. As long as your father is still alive, the Grand Master will find a way to save him.

    But now we need to wait and be patient.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°If Grand Master and the dragon lord join hands to capture the gods of the Infernal Court, can we exchange father for them with the Fane of Destiny?¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones shook her head. ¡°Impossible. If the Fane of Destiny wants tomand the Infernal Court, it will neverpromise with any side of the Celestial Court. It was impossible 100,000 years ago, and it will be even more impossible topromise with the Infernal Court so powerful. If we capture the gods of the Infernal Court, there will only be one consequence. The Fane of Destiny will dere war on Kunlun andpletely destroy Kunlun again. ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen asked again, ¡°Grand Master has been trapped in the Fane of Destiny for 100,000 years. How much of his spiritual power has deteriorated, how many years will it take for his injuries to recover, and if he fully recovers, can we break into the Fane of Destiny and save my father?¡±

    Empress of Thousand Bones shook her head. ¡°Impossible. If the Fane of Destiny wants tomand the Infernal Court, it will neverpromise with any side of the Celestial Court. It was impossible 100,000 years ago, and it will be even more impossible topromise with the Infernal Court so powerful. If we capture the gods of the Infernal Court, there will only be one consequence. The Fane of Destiny will dere war on Kunlun andpletely destroy Kunlun again.¡±

    ¡°I promised your father that I would take good care of you. But you insist on going back to the Infernal Court. Even if I stopped you today, you would still go tomorrow. If I force you to go back, you will hate me instead. Ruochen, tell me, what should I do?¡±

    If someone could barge into the Fane of Destiny ande and go as they pleased, the Infernal Court would have long ceased to exist.

    This time, the dragon lord and the others could save the Lord of Nephilim

    Ind because countless factorsbined to seed.

    Such an opportunity only came once every 100 ,ooo years.

    To be exact, this opportunity was not something they had been waiting for. It was something countless cultivators had worked hard for over 100,000 years.

    Empress of Thousand Bones said, ¡°Zhang Ruochen, you have to think carefully. If you go back with us now, you can wash away everything that happened to you. Grandfather will tell all the cultivators in the Celestial Court that you and your father were the biggest contributors to the rescue. You joined the Infernal Court and endured humiliation as part of an important mission. You can even be the emperor of Kunlun. But if you miss this opportunity, it will be very difficult for you to go back in the future. It will be very difficult for you to go back with an identity that everyone can ept.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bowed to the Lord of Nephilim Ind, the dragon lord, and Empress of Thousand Bones. ¡°The three of you are all peerless gods, yet you are gathered here for me, a little Supreme Saint. I really appreciate it. But my mother is in the Infernal Court, and I can¡¯t be the hero. My father is still trapped in the Fane of Destiny, and I can¡¯t be the hero. My son and daughter are both in the Infernal Court, and I can¡¯t be the hero. I have to go back. I don¡¯t care what the world thinks of me. Be it a traitor or anything else. I¡¯m born in the lifeless Infernal Court, but I yearn for life. I walk in the darkness, but my heart has always been toward the light. One day, I will find a path that belongs to me. No matter how dangerous this path is, I will continue without hesitation.¡± Zhang Ruochen said these words calmly and full of emotions.

    Even with the dragon lord¡¯s Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯s experience, they looked at Zhang Ruochen with admiration and could no longer continue to persuade him.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°Xumi was right about you; you are indeed qualified to be his sessor. Since you are so calm and rational, I won¡¯t stop you. How about this¡ªI will take you to Xumi¡¯s ce of death and help you form the Grade One Saintwill? Only if you are outstanding enough, will you have a greater chance of surviving in the Infernal Court. You have to choose your own path in the end, and you will be more determined to walk it.¡±

    With the spiritual power of the Lord of Nephilim Ind, he could naturally see through all the mysteries of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation at once..

 Chapter 2613 - 2613: Traveling with the Grand Supreme Master

    Chapter 2613: Traveling with the Grand Supreme Master

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After sending off Ji Fanxin, Zhang Ruochen and Lord of Nephilim Ind embarked on the road to the ce where Saint Monk Xumi passed away.

    Meanwhile, the dragon lord and Empress of Thousand Bones returned to Kunlun first.

    Lord of Nephilim Ind did not use any higher knowledge. Instead, he trudged in the void space like an ordinary old man. At the same time, he asked Zhang Ruochen about his holy will and thoughts.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Lord of Nephilim Ind was such a powerful being, so much so that even gods wanted his guidance, so he cherished this rare opportunity.

    That was why Zhang Ruochen asked a lot of questions about cultivation. Lord of Nephilim Ind patiently answered them all, and each answer was ingenious and made Zhang Ruochen feel enlightened.

    ¡°Grand Master, has there really never been a cultivator who could cultivate Grade One Saintwill?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked in disbelief.

    Lord of Nephilim Ind said, ¡°Maybe, but not ording to my understanding.¡±. ¡°In history, there were some legendary figures who cultivated Grade One Saintwill at Supreme Sainthood. However, after careful investigation, the result was only the finest Grade Two Saintwill. It was only because of the ancient treasure that it was misunderstood.¡¯

    Even Lord of Nephilim Ind had said so. It was clear that Grade One Saintwill was illusory and probably no one had ever attained it.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly. ¡°Maybe Grade One Saintwill is just my wishful thinking.¡±

    Lord of Nephilim Ind shook his head and said seriously, ¡°Ruochen, how can you belittle yourself like this? Did you know that even those deva-level figures in their Hundred-Shackle Realm Supreme Sainthood from 300,000 years ago weren¡¯t as good as you are?¡±

    ¡°The fact that you can cultivate Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill is unprecedented. With this alone, you will have the chance to conquer the devas in the future.

    What Lord of Nephilim Ind said was like a wake-up call. Zhang Ruochen was shocked, and his eyes regained their luster.

    ¡®What has been going on recently? Why was I always so negative and low-spirited? After cultivating Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill, I should have been full of vigor and spirit. Why did I have so little confidence in myself?¡¯

    Lord of Nephilim Ind seemed to have noticed something, and he asked, ¡°You got the sword spirit of the Ancestral Swordmaster in the Fane of Origin. This is indeed a great good thing. It will help you form Grade Three Swordsmanship Saintwill. It will be of significant benefit to you in the future, even after you achieve divinity. But a person who can leave behind his courage has already lost his sharpness. The Ancestral Swordmaster¡¯s sword spirit should represent the spirit of Swordsmanship. But can a sword spirit that has lost its sharpness still represent the spirit of Swordsmanship? What¡¯s the difference between a sword without its sharpness and a scabbard? Since ancient times, the Ancestral Swordmaster has been considered a powerful being. But the Ancestral Swordmaster who arrived in Kunlun might not be. At that time, he had lost his desire to fight and only had the desire to preach. Ruochen, do you know the difference between the desire to fight and the desire to preach?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully and said, ¡°If a sword doesn¡¯t fight, it shouldn¡¯t be unsheathed. The path handed down by the Ancestral Swordmaster is the Path in the sheath. If one wants to cultivateplete Swordsmanship, one will have toprehend Swordsmanship after unsheathing it.¡±

    Lord of Nephilim Indughed and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°The Ancestral Swordmaster teaches the Path, but if you want to achieve the Path, you have to rely on theter generations of cultivators. It¡¯s a great thing that you have his sword spirit. But you were also affected by his emotions when he left the sword spirit. ¡±

    Zhang Ruochen supported the coughing Lord of Nephilim Ind and asked, ¡°How do I get rid of the influence?¡±

    ¡°You were affected because your seven spirits were too weak, and you didn¡¯t cultivate your own sword spirit.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I got it. I really should have cultivated my sword spirit. The Ancestral Swordmaster is only responsible for imparting the Path, and I have to depend on myself to attain it. I have got to have the fighting spirit and have my sword unsheathed.¡±

    ¡°Fight the heavens, fight the earth, fight the Gods, Buddhas, demons. Fight for life, fight for the Path, fight the devas¡­¡± the smiling and high-spirited Lord of Nephilim Ind suddenly stopped.

    Zhang Ruochen asked, ¡°Fight the devas?¡±

    Lord of Nephilim Ind shook his head with a smile. ¡°The devas mean the Twenty-four Devas. That¡¯s what Lord Wentian said back then.¡±

    ¡°There really are Twenty-four Devas?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord of Nephilim Ind nodded and sighed. ¡°300,000 years ago, the Twenty-four Devas fulfilled history, and became the past. There¡¯s only Hao Tian left in the world, no more Devas. The four Devas of the Infernal Court have been erased from history by the Fane of Destiny. Lord Wentian was unable to fulfill his dream of fighting against the Devas.¡±

    It was a war, not a battle.

    In the era 300,000 years ago, being ranked as the Devas was the greatest dream of all cultivators. It was the highest glory and the goal all gods pursued.

    The 24 positions were eternal and unchanging.

    If one wanted to be one of them, one had to defeat one of them.

    The word ¡°fight¡± said it all.

    ¡°300,000 years have passed,¡± Lord of Nephilim Ind said, ¡°and the influence of the Devas haspletely gone. The Celestial Pce and the Fane of Destiny have reced the influence and power of the Twenty-four Devas. History is always changing.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°In that case, I will fight the Devas, the Earth, the Gods, Buddhas, demons, and devils. I¡¯ll fight for my life, my Path, and fight the fate of the Celestial Pce.¡¯

    Lord of Nephilim Indughed and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things casually.¡±

    Suddenly, his face turned serious again as he said, ¡°Of course, if you can really achieve your Swordsmanship with such a heart, your sword spirit can rece that of the Ancestral Swordmaster and be the spirit of Swordsmanship. But fighting the Celestial Pce means that you have to defeat the Celestial Pce and the Fane of Destiny. This is not a small vision.¡±

    ¡°How is itpared to being broadminded and wise?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord of Nephilim Ind was slightly stunned, then he smiled again and said, ¡°Your spirit is much higher than your father¡¯s. Only someone like you can try to attain Grade One Saintwill. He¡¯s far from it. But you have to hold on to your heart. Don¡¯t ever be like the Ancestral Swordmaster, leaving your courage behind and find a way to retreat. Once the vision isplete, you can¡¯t retreat.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He thought of the idea of retreating with the beauty that shed in his mind in the Altar of Megalithic. ¡°What if I retreat?¡±

    ¡°If your vision isn¡¯t fulfilled and you retreat, you will either lose your way or fall into a bottomless abyss. You will never be the strongest person in the world again if you lose your way and return to the ordinary. The consequences will be worse if you fall into a bottomless hole. You will probably die of the Beguiler Demon,¡± Lord of Nephilim Ind said seriously.

    Zhang Ruochen was scared, drenched in a cold sweat. Thinking back, if Chi Yao had not turned up, he might have really lost his way. But after thinking about it, he recovered from it.

    At that time, what happened had just evoked his memory of the past, his emotions released in an instant. Even if Chi Yao had not appeared, he would not have fallen into it. He had just scared himself.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen and Lord of Nephilim Ind stopped and looked at the starry sky in the distance.

    A gray cloud of death Qi surged into the starry sky.

    There were countless soldiers of the Ghost, carrying the gs of hell, riding on ghost mounts of the dead souls and ghost chariots. Millions of them were there.

    Many souls were in the cloud.

    These living souls were all beings of Kunlun that had just been killed, their bodies almost transparent, and they were driven away by the gs of hell and let out heart-wrenching cries.

    Lord of Nephilim Ind looked on attentively. ¡°The soldiers of the Infernal Court are retreating.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°To the Infernal Court, of course.

    ¡°Can we reincarnate if we go to the Infernal Court?¡±

    ¡°Heh Heh, reincarnate? No, I¡¯m making food for the Ghost Master.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the Infernal Court, I¡¯m not going¡­ I¡¯m going back¡­ Aaaaah¡­¡±

    Zhang Ruochen saw the human-shaped young soul being swallowed by a Ghost cultivator. His killing intent rose and his Sword Qi overflowed.

    Lord of Nephilim Ind held him down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have mercy on them? These souls were still alive recently. Aren¡¯t you angry, Grand Master?¡± asked Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord of Nephilim Ind said, ¡°I want to kill all the evil ghosts, but how can I kill all them in the hearts of people? Should I kill the ghosts or the people who have ghosts in their hearts? That was what Xumi said back then.¡±

    ¡°His attainment in Buddhism is too high, but I don¡¯t practice Buddhism. I practice swords,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Lord of Nephilim Ind said, ¡°I also want to kill all the ghosts, but now I have to wait and be patient. Kunlun can no longer afford to be the target of public criticism. 100 ,ooo years ago, there was a huge ck curtain. The Heavenly Realm and the Infernal Court may not be our only enemies.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He thought he knew enough about the ck curtain, but from what the Grand Master had said, it was deeper than he had imagined. Even a figure like the Grand Master could only choose to restrain himself temporarily.

    ¡°It is only a guess. Don¡¯t think too much. Besides, you¡¯re just a mere Hundred-Shackle Realm. Why think so much? This is what I should be thinking about. You just need to work hard on your cultivation now.¡±

    The Ghost army disappeared into the distance.

    Staring in the direction of the void space, Lord of Nephilim Ind asked, ¡°How long have we been walking?¡±

    ¡°A day and a half,¡± replied Zhang Ruochen.

    ¡°How far have we walked?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen turned around and looked at the Chaotic Myriad-Realm Ridge. ¡°About 120 miles.¡¯

    ¡°Too slow.¡±

    ¡°Too slow indeed.¡±

    Lord of Nephilim Ind stroked his beard. ¡°How fast can you go now?¡±

    ¡°I can reach 10 ,ooo times the speed of sound with the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light.¡¯

    ¡°Still too slow.¡±

    ¡°Too slow indeed.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was telling the truth. If he was fighting with the enemy or in the macroworld, it was not so slow. But if he was traveling in the starry sky or running for his life, it was not fast enough.

    Of course, he could choose to set up a dimensional teleportation array.

    But when he really wanted to run for his life, he would not have time to set up an array. Besides, setting up an array would reveal the dimensional coordinates that he was going to.

    ¡°Speed is very important. If you¡¯re not fast enough, you will be easily killed or captured if you encounter a powerful enemy or if you¡¯re surrounded. Being captured is a very painful thing, and¡­ you¡¯ll lose face,¡± said Lord of Nephilim Ind.

    ¡°Yes! So, what secret technique are you going to teach me?¡± asked Zhang

    Ruochen expectantly..

 Chapter 2614 - 2614: Divine Step

    Chapter 2614: Divine Step

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What is the fastest speed in the universe?¡± the Lord of Nephilim Ind asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°The speed of light, of course.¡±

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind pondered for a moment and did notment. He said, ¡°In this case, the speed of your 10,000 times Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light is almost 1% of the speed of light. It is already the top speed below the divinity. How can it be considered slow?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t the speed of light the fastest speed?¡±

    ¡°The speed of light is the fastest at your current level. It¡¯s not the fastest speed to escape, but space is!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen fell into deep thought.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind said, ¡°You¡¯re a Master of Space, but you asked me to teach you a secret life-saving technique. It¡¯s really not right!¡±

    ¡°Although I am a Master of space, I only have Secret Tome of Time and Space to practice. Moreover, I explore it by myself. My understanding of the Path of Dimension is still very shallow.¡±

    In front of a Grand Supreme Master, Zhang Ruochen did not dare to say how great his attainment of dimension was.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind agreed with Zhang Ruochen¡¯s modest words. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Space is mysterious and unpredictable. It is indeed difficult to explore it by yourself. Look carefully!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind stretched out a wrinkled finger and pointed at the void space.

    The surrounding space trembled slightly.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind asked, ¡°What do you see?¡±

    The Light of Truth flowed in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°There seem to be some rivers and mountains in the space. They rise and fall. They seem to flow, but they also seem to be unmoving. What is this?¡±

    ¡°This is the Spatial Vein!¡±

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind retracted his finger. He said, ¡°You have the Canon of Truth. It can indeed make your path of practice easier. But you are the Master of Space. Why don¡¯t you use the Canon of Dimension to sense it? How can your space attainments improve if you don¡¯t use your Power of Dimensions?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was a little embarrassed. He said, ¡°Grand Master, please show me again!¡±

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind put his hand back into his sleeve. He shook his head and said, ¡°I could give three chances, ten chances, or even more if it were another cultivator. But I would only give a chance for you. You have talent andprehension but don¡¯t know how to use it. I have to force you. Next, you should feel the Spatial Vein yourself.¡±

    It seemed¡­

    Unreasonable.

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and stopped using the Power of Truth. Instead, he used the Canon of Dimension to feel the subtle changes in the space.

    The voice of the Lord of Nephilim Ind rang in his ears, ¡°Space is not a t piece of white paper, nor unchanging. It has countless veins and folds. There are signs of distortion, copse, fracture, and void transformation.¡±

    Space is indestructible in some ces, but some can easily tear it apart by a Supreme Saint cultivator.

    As a Master of Space, you need to know how to tear or jump in space and why you can do it smoothly.

    You also need to know how to protect and control space. You need to make it stable until the gods can¡¯t tear it apart. You need to make space entirely under your control. No one can stop it.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind exined many mysteries of the Path of Dimension. Some of them even subverted Zhang Ruochen¡¯s understanding of space.

    Zhang Ruochen entered the state of enlightenment. Sometimes, he released the Spatial Domain and Profound Spatial Dimension to shake the surrounding space and look for traces of veins.

    After an unknown amount of time, it was as if a pair of eyes had appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body. The moment the Profound Spatial Dimension was released and the space was shaken, he could faintly see the existence of the Spatial Vein.

    He pounced forward and felt weightlessness. He found he was hundreds of miles away when he opened his eyes.

    ¡°This is¡­ Great Dimensional Shift?¡±

    The Lord of Nephilim Indughed from afar, ¡°Great Dimensional Shift is done by opening the Spatial Vein and passing through the Spatial Shield.¡±

    It had to be said that Zhang Ruochen¡¯sprehension and talent had indeed made the Lord of Nephilim Ind, who had been depressed for 100,000 years, much happier.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind said, ¡°Logically speaking, only gods can sense the

    Spatial Vein when they use their divine souls. You¡¯re brilliant and can use the Canon of Dimension to do this in Supreme Saint!¡±

    ckie would be shocked if it was here.

    It thought it was also a peerless genius, but it had never been praised by the ind lord when it practiced on the Nephilim Ind. It had always felt that the ind lord¡¯s standard was too high. No matter how outstanding a cultivator was, they would not be able to meet his standard.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind continued, ¡°In divinity, the god can use Divine Qi to infill the Spatial Vein and open up the Star Path of Spatial. This was a path that only the god could walk. Every step it took was 129,600 miles. And it was only at the level of the most ordinary gods. This is called the Divine Step.¡±

    With that, the Lord of Nephilim Ind took a small step.

    He disappeared from where he stood.

    He was 129,600 miles away when he reappeared. He looked at Zhang Ruochen from afar and waved his hand. He said, ¡°I am waiting for you here. When you reach here, we will go to Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s ce of death.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was secretly shocked.

    He could only travel hundreds of miles using the Great Dimensional Shift, even in the starry sky. If he was in the great world, the distance would be reduced by natural or artificial interference, such as the earth vein, the saint vein, the array, and so on.

    How many times did he have to use the Great Dimensional Shift to travel 129,600 miles in one step?

    Zhang Ruochen calmed his mind and carefully felt the existence of the Spatial Vein. He repeatedly tried to perform the Divine Step, which was more brilliant than the Great Dimensional Shift.

    The Divine Step could be performed because god had a powerful divine soul and abundant Divine Qi to strengthen the Spatial Vein.

    Zhang Ruochen did not have a divine soul, nor did he have that much Divine Qi.

    He had to use the Saint Soul and Canon of Dimension to rece the divine soul and the Precepts of Dimension and Saint Qi to rece the Divine Qi.

    In the following time, although Zhang Ruochen repeatedly failed, his understanding of the Path of Dimension became deeper and deeper, and the Precepts of Dimension in his body grew speedily.

    Suddenly, one day, Zhang Ruochen performed the Divine Step again.

    He felt the space in all directions press down on him after taking a step. Even a demigod¡¯s body trembled under pressure, unable to breathe. His skin sank in, and his organs contracted.

    When the immense pressure on his body disappeared, he was delighted to find that he was standing not far from the Lord of Nephilim Ind.

    He felt indescribably happy at this moment. It was as if he had entered the divinity.

    129,600 miles for a step.

    He seeded!

    He finally seeded!

    However, the Saint Qi in his body was consumed a lot.

    Moreover, the feeling of being squeezed by space was very ufortable. It was as if his body was about to be torn apart.

    Zhang Ruochen told the Lord of Nephilim Ind about his feelings. He said, ¡°Grand Master, although I have sessfully performed the Divine Step, I can¡¯t take more than a few steps. Moreover, the speed of my steps is plodding. It might not be as practical as the 10,000 times supersonic Meritorious Armor of

    Flowing Light.¡¯

    ¡°Where are the 10,000 times supersonic Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light? Let me take a look,¡± the Lord of Nephilim Ind said with a smile.

    Zhang Ruochen took out the armor.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind stared at the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light.

    Divine light shed in his eyes. The armor let out a fizzle sound instantly. From its indestructible state, it turned into strands of Qi of merit and disappeared into the void space.

    Even though Zhang Ruochen sensed something was wrong, he was still stunned when he saw the priceless 10,000 times supersonic Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light disappear before his eyes.

    What was he doing?

    This was the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light. With it, Zhang Ruochen couldpete with Saint Vessel that refined by the Paramount Realm Supreme Saint in a short time. With it, he had avoided many dangers.

    With it, Zhang Ruochen could gain an advantage in speed and defeat more vigorous opponents.

    He could sell it for many Godstones even if he sold it.

    But such a treasure had disappeared in his hands. It was a waste.

    ¡°Any else?¡± the Lord of Nephilim Ind asked.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said with mixed feelings, ¡°No more 10,000 times supersonic. Only 1,000 times, 2,000 times, 5,000 times.¡±

    He was telling the truth, of course.

    Of course, even if he wanted to cheat, he couldn¡¯t!

    Only cultivators in the top 10 on the Saint King Merit List could get a 10,000 times supersonic Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light. Zhang Ruochen had taken this one from a Heavenly Realm cultivator.

    ¡°Take out the 5,000 times armor,¡± said the Lord of Nephilim Ind.

    Zhang Ruochen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Grand Master, the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light is a treasure. It would be a pity to destroy it.¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a pity! Although I am the Grand Supreme Array Master, I have some attainments in refining weapons. Such a small thing can be easily refined. Take it out and show it to me,¡± said the Lord of Nephilim Ind.

    After destroying several pieces of the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light that were 5,000 times supersonic, the Lord of Nephilim Ind was satisfied and walked out. He said, ¡°Catch up to me. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll throw all your other armor and Supreme Artifact into the Void Space.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew very well that Grand Master was cutting off his escape route to train him. He could still burst out with unparalleled speed without using external objects.

    The speed of the Meritorious Armor of Flowing Light didn¡¯t belong to him.

    ¡°Grand Master just escaped from the Fane of Destiny. He must have a lot of important things to do in Kunlun and Celestial Court. I¡¯m afraid that all the gods want to meet him. But now he¡¯s spending his energy on me. He obviously has high expectations for me. How can I let him down?¡±

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind had taken seven or eight steps in a moment. He was a million miles away. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t see him even with the Eye of Truth.

    Zhang Ruochen quickly chased after him.

    One step, two steps, three steps.

    Zhang Ruochen had almost used up all the Saint Qi in his body in just three steps.

    However, he didn¡¯t stop. He grabbed a Godstone with each hand and absorbed the energy from the Godstone to recover the Saint Qi in his body. At the same time, he used his spiritual power to mobilize the Spiritual Qi and Saint Qi between heaven and earth and continuously absorbed them into his body.

    He still could not meet the consumption. Zhang Ruochen had to take out the sacred medicine and put it in his mouth.

    Although he could barely maintain the consumption of Saint Qi, the demigod¡¯s body could not bear the continuous pressure of space. It was showing signs of copse after only dozens of steps.

    Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body recovered quickly. He still bit the bullet and persevered even if his skin was cracked and his organs were shattered.

    Finally, he caught up with the Lord of Nephilim Ind.

    Zhang Ruochen immediately stopped and tried his best to circte the practices to recover the Saint Qi in his body. He also swallowed the Spring of Life to recover from his injuries.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind was already a million miles away before his injuries recovered. Zhang Ruochen had to continue to chase after him. His body was once again in a cycle of copse and recovery.

    The Saint Qi in his body was on the verge of being exhausted at any moment.

    Gradually, Zhang Ruochen learned some tricks. He learned techniques to reduce the consumption of Saint Qi as much as possible and ways to avoid the squeezing of space.

    Of course, these techniques and methods only made it easier for him.

    After more than 200 steps, Zhang Ruochen reached his limit. His body was covered in blood. He fell into the void space. All his strength seemed to have been exhausted.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind stopped and said, ¡°215 steps. It¡¯s not bad to reach this level in Hundred-Shackle Realm. If your spiritual power reaches the 69th level and breaks through Thousand-Koan Realm, you should be able to increase your limit to more than 500 steps. Then, you have a chance to escape even if you meet a pseudo god.¡±

    Whoosh.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind didn¡¯t do anything. The heaven and earth Spiritual Qi and Saint Qi quickly gathered toward Zhang Ruochen. It was like spring water entering a desert, nourishing him.

    In an instant, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s injuries recoveredpletely. The Saint Qi in his body reached its peak.

    ¡°Do you want to continue?¡± The Lord of Nephilim Ind asked.

    Zhang Ruochen said, ¡°Yes, I want to continue.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen reached his limit and fell to the ground every 200 steps.

    The path to Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s ce of death was unprecedentedly difficult, but Zhang Ruochen was full of fighting spirit and never tired of it. As he could clearly feel that his understanding of space was increasing.

    His control over the demigod¡¯s body became more exquisite.

    His spiritual power was also constantly challenging its limits. Step by step, it grew stronger and closer to the 69th level.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had walked, but he had left Kunlun entirely. He came to a dark and silent starry sky. There wasn¡¯t a single star here. It was as if he had returned to the Triangr Starfield of Darkness.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that it wasn¡¯t the stars that had disappeared. It was just that the space here was too unique. He couldn¡¯t see the stars.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the Lord of Nephilim Ind, who had stopped and said, ¡°Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s ce of death is in this space?¡±

    Although he was the descendant of Saint Monk Xumi, Zhang Ruochen had never met him. He had never called him ¡°Master¡± for a day, so he was used to calling him a saint monk.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind looked around and nodded.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind had already been locked in the Fane of Destiny when Saint Monk Xumi passed away. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know the exact location where Saint Monk Xumi passed away.

    However, the Empress of Thousand Bones had been there before and had received arge amount of Canon of Time inheritance.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind waved his sleeve. In the darkness, the chaotic Spatial Vein became clear. It could be seen with the naked eye.

    Then, the space in front of him suddenly copsed like a ck cloth torn off. A magnificent and dpidated ancient fane appeared.

    Although Zhang Ruochen could clearly see the ancient fane, he sensed that it was located in a very far ce.

    It was within sight but not within reach.

    It was as if it was in a void space.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind was about to step forward. Suddenly, he showed a strange look. He smiled and said, ¡°Your friend chased me here!¡±

    ¡°My friend? Here?¡± Zhang Ruochen was surprised.

    Who could find this ce?

 Chapter 2615 - 2615: Crossing the River of Time, Heading Towards the Past

    Chapter 2615: Crossing the River of Time, Heading Towards the Past

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ruochen, I¡¯ve been chasing you hardly.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng¡¯s voice came from the distant starry sky.

    A momentter, he flew to Zhang Ruochen, panting. He looked exhausted and said, ¡°Do you have anything to eat? I¡¯m starving! I¡¯m too tired. Why did you run so far¡­

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Gong Nanfeng in a daze. Then he looked at the Lord of Nephilim Ind. He pursed his lips and hesitated for a long time before recovering. He took a sacred medicine from his Ring of Dimensions and handed it to him.

    Gong Nanfeng looked at the fragrant sacred medicine and frowned. He said, ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t taste good either.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen took back the sacred medicine. He took out a bag of green spirit fruits, a pot of mellow wine, and a piece of dried savage beast jerky.

    Gong Nanfeng was overjoyed and gobbled it down.

    He said vaguely as he chewed, ¡°Ruochen, you know me well.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were still full of doubt. He said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you taken away by Bai Qing¡¯er?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng gnawed on the fist-sized Riyofruit with one hand and held the wine pot with the other. His face was so swollen that it was deformed. He said, ¡°She said the Tensho Compass is with you. It¡¯s useless to keep me there, so she let me go! Did you really take the Tensho Compass back from her? How did you take it back?¡±

    The Dragon Lord had indeed returned the Tensho Compass to Zhang Ruochen. Of course, he also took back the Shenlong Chaos Tower of Sun and Moon. Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly thought that the Tensho Compass and Gong Nanfeng might be the key to his return to the Infernal Court and gaining the trust of the Fane of Destiny.

    Although the Tensho Compass was a Divine Artifact, it could not be seen.

    Once it was seen, it would definitely be attacked by Infernal Court and Fane of Destiny.

    In that case, sending it back to Fane of Destiny was better.

    It was far less important to Zhang Ruochen than to Emperor Ming, no matter how good a Divine Artifact was.

    Gong Nanfeng stared at Zhang Ruochen with admiration. He said, ¡°Ruochen is indeed a peerless genius of Infernal Court. Bai Qing¡¯er has already be a god, but you can still take back the Divine Artifact from her. This is a miracle.

    It¡¯s almost impossible to do.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that Gong Nanfeng would have doubts.

    After all, it was impossible for a Supreme Saint to take back the Divine Artifact from a god. Even Gong Nanfeng didn¡¯t believe it. How could the god of Fane of Destiny believe it?

    Zhang Ruochen sighed, ¡°That temptress is indeed powerful, so I can only use tricks. Ah, in short, the sacrifice is great.¡±

    ¡°What sacrifice?¡±

    Gong Nanfeng stared at Zhang Ruochen attentively, and his interest was piqued.

    Zhang Ruochen shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s disgraceful. It¡¯s hard to exin.

    Maybe I¡¯ll have to go to the Enchanteur Chamber to marry her soon.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng was shocked. He put down the food in his hand and bowed to Zhang Ruochen. He said, ¡°Ruochen, you used your body to feed the temptress to take back the Divine Artifact. This beauty trick is indeed disgraceful, but it is very touching. I express my heartfelt gratitude on behalf of the Fane of Destiny and Divination Division.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen waved his hand and said, ¡°Please keep it a secret for me. This is the biggest stain in my life.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng¡¯s eyes were red, and he couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    Although Gong Nanfeng was a cultivator of Fane of Destiny, the Lord of Nephilim Ind had no intention of killing him. As a Grand Supreme Master, he wouldn¡¯t vent his emotions on a junior.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind stood calmly at the side. Gong Nanfeng imed to be omniscient, but it was as if he could not see him at all. This made Zhang Ruochen even more amazed at the terrifying spiritual power of this Grand Master.

    After Gong Nanfeng had eaten his fill, he finally noticed the ancient temple in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes shone brightly. He said in shock, ¡°Sumeru Temple, is this¡­?¡±

    There were three Buddhist characters on the ancient temple¡¯s que, ¡°Sumeru Temple.¡± They were filled with vicissitudes of life.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t hide it from him. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s where Saint

    Monk Sumi used to preach and meditate.¡±

    Gong Nanfeng knew that Zhang Ruochen was the descendant of Saint Monk Sumi. It wasn¡¯t strange that he could find Sumeru Temple. Naturally, he was filled with respect for Saint Monk Sumi, who was once a mighty peerless figure. He quickly put his palms together and bowed.

    Whether cultivators from Celestial Court or Infernal Court, it was worth bowing to the former home of a superior like Saint Monk Xumi.

    When one was powerful enough, the younger generation would undoubtedly have respect for him as long as there was no direct hatred between the two sides.

    Gong Nanfeng said in a low voice, ¡°Chen, can I go in with you?¡±

    Perhaps it was because Zhang Ruochen did not hesitate to use a beauty trap to help him get the Divine Artifact back. Gong Nanfeng was very touched, and even his address became more cordial.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to the Fane of Destiny?¡± Zhang Ruochen took out the Tensho Compass and handed it to him.

    Gong Nanfeng took the Tensho Compass and said with a bitter face, ¡°I¡¯m too weak. What if someone takes away the Divine Artifact on the way? Chen, you can¡¯t leave me alone.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen felt nauseous, but there was nothing he could do. He said, ¡°Fine! But it¡¯s my first timeing to the Sumeru Temple. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any danger inside.¡±

    ¡°I feel safe with you here,¡± Gong Nanfeng said.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind knew Zhang Ruochen wanted to use Gong

    Nanfeng to return to Infernal Court. He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let him follow!¡±

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind walked at the front. He arrived at the wastnd outside the ancient temple by stepping on Fragment of Space.

    Zhang Ruochen and Gong Nanfeng passed through the shattered space andnded in the wastnd. Only then did they exactly feel the boundless Buddhist aura. Even though it was in ruins, it made them want to kneel and worship.

    The sound of ancient Buddhist music seemed to reach their ears through the River of Time.

    Zhang Ruochen lifted his robe and knelt on the ground, kowtowing deeply.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Saint Monk Xumi, Zhang Ruochen would have been killed by the awakeners of Kunlun. How could he have a second life?

    If it wasn¡¯t for Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s preaching, Zhang Ruochen wouldn¡¯t have achieved what he did today.

    He kneeled and kowtowed.

    It didn¡¯t only represent Zhang Ruochen¡¯s respect for Saint Monk Xumi but also his gratitude.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind¡¯s eyes were blurry and filled with thoughts. He said, ¡°Ruochen, the moment Saint Monk Xumi chose you, he had already set a path for you to condense the Grade One Saintwill. He ced all his hopes on you. I hope you can be the second Immovable Wisdom King, or even stronger than him.¡±

    ¡°Is that possible?¡± Zhang Ruochen asked.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind said, ¡°You have a chance as long as you condense the Grade One Saintwill.¡±

    Every cultivator of Kunlun took pride in the Immovable Wisdom King. He was still irreceable in the eyes of the Lord of Nephilim Ind and Saint Monk Xumi even after ten Yuan periods. He was an eternal monument.

    The Lord of Nephilim Ind said, ¡°800 years ago, the cultivators of Kunlun chose Chi Yao. But the Saint Monk chose you. His expectations for you are not only limited to reviving Kunlun but also greater.¡±

    ¡°I believe he should be pleased that you¡¯vee this far.¡±

    ¡°The opportunity for you to condense the Grade One Saintwill is inside. No one can predict the result. But along the way, I¡¯ve seen a lot of potential in you that other cultivators don¡¯t have. I have confidence in you.¡±

    The Grade One Saintwill was too vague. The Lord of Nephilim Ind didn¡¯t have much hope, but he had to give Zhang Ruochen confidence. He couldn¡¯t deny the result from the beginning.

    Zhang Ruochen walked on the wastnd and stepped into the door of the Sumeru Temple. His eyes were unprecedentedly firm.

    Gong Nanfeng wanted to follow him in, but he was blocked by scripture on the door. He stepped back and said, ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Be careful!¡±

    The scene before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes changed drastically when he stepped into the temple door.

    Ssh.

    The sound of rushing water rang in his ears. He looked around and saw that the entire dpidated ancient temple was in a long river.

    The ancient temple was like a boat sailing against the current. He didn¡¯t know where it was going.

    Above his head, the stars were disillusioned. The space kept breaking and condensing again.

    There was Buddhist light emitting from the temple in front of him.

    Zhang Ruochen calmed his mind and walked to where the Buddha¡¯s light wasing from. He went to an ancient hall.

    There were six Buddha statues in the hall. One of them had three thousand feet long eyes and a kind face. The other one was tall and robust. His eyes were like torches, and he rode on a white elephant¡­

    The six Buddha statues were all different, but they were all very holy. They were like real Buddhas. No one dared to have any evil thoughts.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here! ¡±

    A faint voice sounded in the hall.

    The voice didn¡¯t seem like it came from this world. It sounded like it came from ancient times.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s gaze stopped below the altar.

    He saw a monk with a broken body sitting cross-legged on the ground. There were many wounds on his body. His chest was pierced by something, and golden bones could be seen.

    He seemed to be alive. His body emitted soft Buddhist light.

    With the ce where he was sitting as the center, Mysterious Golden Scriptures flowed on the ground. Each scripture had the terrifying power to kill a Supreme Saint.

    He didn¡¯t need to guess to know who this broken body was.

    Tears filled Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. His heart was surging with excitement. He bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Saint Monk.¡±

    His voice rang out again. ¡°You have to walk your path. I only gave you a start. I never thought I would interfere too much on your path. The future is in your hands.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the Saint Monk had long passed away. Even his divine power had been exhausted.

    These words were most likely left behind when he was still alive. It was tough to imagine how the Saint Monk felt when he saw his future as a broken corpse.

    Would he feel despair?

    However, the future was full of variables. Perhaps this was just one of the directions.

    Logically speaking, the Saint Monk¡¯s voice must have appeared here in the past at this point.

    The Saint Monk did not appear here. He only left behind a few voices. Did this mean that the present future had deviated from the future that the Saint Monk went to?

    The Saint Monk¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°The key to condensing a Grade One Saintwill is time and space. Now, we are on the River of Time, back to the past, the beginning of time, and the time when space was still a singrity.¡±

    ¡°However, you have to be careful. When this ancient temple dies, you have to return immediately. The way back is to use my corpse as a boat to urately return to the current time point. Whether or not you can condense the Grade One Saintwill, you have to remember this.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen immediately rushed out of the hall and looked at the rolling river outside the ancient temple. His eyes were dull, and he was extremely shocked.

    This was above the River of Time?

    Going back to the past?

 Chapter 2616 - 2616: The Second Person to Board the Boat

    Chapter 2616: The Second Person to Board the Boat

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The long river in front of him was vast, and the water was rolling down.

    Looking forward, he could not see its source.

    Looking back, he could not see where it was flowing.

    Zhang Ruochen knew that the River of Time was not actual. It existed in the dark, in every big world and every corner of the universe.

    The reason why he could see such a long river was primarily because of the Canon of Time.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel a lot of Canon of Time and Dimension covering the entire ancient temple. Because of them, he could go against the flow of the River of Time. He did not have to worry about being crushed by space or destroyed by time.

    The Canon of Dimension was the boat, and the Canon of Time was the oar.

    Saint Monk Xumi and this ancient temple were used to strengthen the boat¡¯s stability. After all, the boat wasn¡¯t under Zhang Ruochen¡¯s control now.

    If Zhang Ruochen could reach the height of Saint Monk Xumi in the future and control all the Canon of Time and Dimension here, he might be able to walk on the River of Time and go to the past and the future.

    ¡°This is impossible.¡±

    Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s voice came from the hall again, ¡°The higher the cultivation, the greater the karma. The bacsh will be stronger if you want to travel across time to the past and the future. You¡¯ll even have to pay a huge price with your life if you want to interfere with the past and the future.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen returned to the hall. Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s corpse was still sitting there with his legs crossed. Golden light shed, but it was lifeless.

    The golden light in the corpse exploded from the light spots.

    Each golden light was a relic.

    Any god would go crazy if they came here. They knew that the relics in Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s body wereparable to Buddha¡¯s relics. It had endless uses and could be considered a peerless treasure.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have any intention of taking the relics. It was disrespectful to Saint Monk Xumi.

    If Saint Monk Xumi had intended to pass the relics to him, they would have flown into his body. Why would he do such a disrespectful thing? Since Saint Monk did not make such an arrangement, there must be a reason.

    ¡°How long will it take to go back to the beginning of time?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not help but smile when this question just appeared in his mind.

    He was sailing on the River of Time, but he was thinking about the length of time. Weren¡¯t there two timelines between heaven and earth? One was the time of heaven and earth, and the other was the time created by the Canon of Time.

    He stopped thinking about these annoying things. This ancient temple was filled with the Canon of Time and Dimensional. He could use this opportunity to condense the Time and Dimension Saintwill.

    Zhang Ruochen had cultivated eight types of Saintwill:

    Fist Saintwill, Palm Saintwill, Swordsmanship Saintwill, and Five-Element Saintwill.

    He would have ten types of Saintwill if he simultaneously condensed Time and Dimension Saintwill.

    This was an impossible challenge!

    Legend had it that a Supreme Saint could only cultivate nine types of Saintwill at most.

    ¡°Let¡¯s condense the Dimension Saintwill as the ninth first.¡¯

    After practicing with the Lord of Nephilim Ind, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spatial attainments improved significantly. With the Canon of Dimensional, it was easy for him to condense a high-grade Dimension Saintwill.

    Just as Zhang Ruochen was about to condense it, he was shocked to find light footsteps outside the ancient temple.

    What was going on?

    He was sure that the Lord of Nephilim Ind and Gong Nanfeng had disappeared after entering the stone temple.

    Because they were no longer in the same time and space.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart was pounding. He felt his scalp go numb. He rushed into the main hall and hid behind the Buddha statue riding on the white elephant. With Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s Buddhist light shining and the unique space in Sumeru Temple, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find him no matter how high their cultivation was.

    The sound of footsteps came toward the hall.

    It became clearer.

    A momentter, Zhang Ruochen felt the person walking into the hall and heard the faint sound of kneeling and kowtowing.

    Zhang Ruochen was slightly relieved. To be able to kneel and kowtow to Saint

    Monk Xumi, he should not be a ferocious creature or a terrifying demon that

    he could not understand.

    He carefully poked his head out and looked at the hall. Then he was stunned.

    Kneeling in the hall was a woman with a perfect figure. Divine light flowed around her body, and her skin was as white as jade. She looked like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world.

    It was the Empress of Thousand Bones, Hanakage Keizen.

    Zhang Ruochen breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to walk out, but he suddenly thought of something. He immediately retracted his head and broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°No, I understand!¡±

    ¡°The Empress I see now must have been the first time she came to Sumeru Temple. It must have happened in the past. It must have happened 800 years ago.¡±

    ¡°At that time, she didn¡¯t know me at all. She didn¡¯t know my father either. She didn¡¯t know Zhang Ruochen or Emperor Ming.¡±

    ¡°When she saw me appear in Sumeru Temple, she must have killed me because I had the blood of Immortal Vampire in my body.¡±

    A god of Kunlun who had a deep blood feud with the Infernal Court suddenly saw a Supreme Saint with the blood of the Infernal Court in such a sacred ce as the ce of death of Saint Monk Xumi. She would probably sh at Zhang Ruochen with her sword without giving Zhang Ruochen a chance to exin.

    It would be tough to convince her even if he exined.

    Once his soul was searched, it would cause severe damage to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s spirit and Saint Soul.

    Although Zhang Ruochen had a few things that could prove himself, he still didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. The Empress wasn¡¯t the Lord of Nephilim Ind. Her sword had killed countless cultivators from Infernal Court.

    Zhang Ruochen restrained his aura even more carefully.

    At the same time, he thought Saint Monk Xumi should have sent him back. Why was the Empress able to board this ¡°boat¡±?

    Did the Empress have a purpose for going back?

    ording to Zhang Ruochen¡¯s knowledge, the Empress was not the only cultivator who found this ancient temple and the Frostfire Phoenix from Zuling Realm. However, the Frostfire Phoenix did not appear in the ancient temple.

    This meant that this was not a retrogression of time. It really opened up another timeline.

    Zhang Ruochen got on the ¡°boat¡± at the starting point. The Empress was picked up halfway.

    As for the Frostfire Phoenix, who might havee to the Sumeru temple, they stayed in real time and space and could not enter this timeline to the past.

    ¡°What does the Empress want to do in the past? Is she going back to the past to teach her younger self the path of practice?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen had heard the Empress say this before. She said she would often go back to the past in the future to teach herself a deeper level of the path. She also imed that she had 30% of the Canon of Time and Divine Artifact that could fight against time.

    However, the strength of the Canon of Time in the ancient temple did not seem to have changed.

    Where did she get this 30% of the Canon of Time?

    It did not seem like there was a Divine Artifact in this temple.

    After an unknown amount of time, the Empress finally stood up and walked out of the hall. Immediately, she let out a soft exmation. It was clear that she had discovered the River of Time.

    She muttered to herself, ¡°The Sumeru Temple is sailing on the River of Time. It¡¯s going against the current. Isn¡¯t it going back to the past? I understand now.

    So this is how I see myself in the future.¡±

    She seemed to have figured something out. Suddenly, a pleasant, shallowugh came from outside.

    ¡°Saint Monk, Saint Monk, why did you bring me back?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen carefully walked out behind the Buddha statue as the footsteps faded. Just in case, he nned to summon Sikong the Elder and Sikong the Younger from Qiankun Realm.

    Two of them might be able to prove his identity if the Empress found out.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was surprised to find that there was no Qiankun Realm in his sea of Qi.

    ¡°The Qiankun Realm has stayed in the original time and space. There is no way to go back.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought about it and felt that it was normal. When Saint Monk Xumi was alive, he couldn¡¯t bring a big world back to the past, let alone now that he had passed away.

    Zhang Ruochen checked again and found that all the artifacts rted to space and time, including internal space artifacts, had disappeared.

    Fortunately, the Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was still here.

    The Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill helped to condense the Saintwill.

    The Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill helped to integrate the Saintwill.

    The Quasi-Emperor Grade Saintwill Pill was essential for Zhang Ruochen to break through to the Grade One Saintwill.

    ¡°This is troublesome. I¡¯d better be careful of the Empress. I can¡¯t let her find me.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the stone wall of the hall. A picture of the Portrait of the Sixth Buddha¡¯s Zen hung on it. Saint Monk Xumi himself drew every line on the picture. It matched with the Spatial Vein and was a spatial treasure.

    Zhang Ruochen tore off the picture and wrapped it around his body. This time, he walked out of the hall carefully. He nned to see where the Empress had gone and what she was doing.

    He was really curious.

    He also nned to look around the Sumeru Temple and see if the Frostfire Phoenix had really hidden the Ster Soul of God in the temple.

    It would greatly help him break through to the 69th level of spiritual power if he could find it..

 Chapter 2617 - 2617: Stopped at 100,000 years ago

    Chapter 2617: Stopped at 100,000 years ago

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Empress of Thousand Bones walked out of the Sumeru Temple and stood under a withered tree. She stood in front of the flowing River of Time and gazed at the sparkling water as if she wanted to step into it.

    After hesitating, she took out a purple-green spear at the Regal Artifact level and threw it out.

    SWOOSH!

    As soon as the spear flew out of the Sumeru Temple and left the Canon of Time and Canon of Dimension, it was immediatelypressed by the terrifying spatial power. With a loud explosion, it shattered into dozens of pieces of iron.

    The iron rusted at speed visible to the naked eye. When it fell into the River of Time, it turned into ashes as if it had been corroded for hundreds of millions of years.

    Zhang Ruochen, standing in the distance, saw this scene, and his heart sank.

    ¡®It was too terrifying!¡¯ Zhang Ruochen thought.

    The Regal Artifact was crushed into pieces and even corroded into ashes by the Power of Time.

    No matter a Saint Realm cultivator¡¯s strength, he would probably die instantly if he entered.

    The Empress of Thousand Bones was afraid. Even with her attainments in divinity, she chose to retreat to the Sumeru Temple.

    Suddenly, she stopped and murmured, ¡°There are a lot of Canons of Time and

    Canons of Dimension here. As long as I absorb some of them and control them, I should be able to enter the River of Time.¡¯

    The Empress of Thousand Bones sat cross-legged in the courtyard. Her long dress was like the petals of the divine flowers on the ground. Her delicate hands formed a strange posture as if she had turned into the center of this space and entered a state of enlightenment.

    The precept marks surrounded her, and her body emitted a gentle light.

    Zhang Ruochen stared at her for a long time. She seemed to have turned into a stone statue of beauty and was motionless.

    ¡°The Empress probably won¡¯t wake up for a while,¡± said Zhang Ruochen.

    Zhang Ruochen went around the Empress and other areas of the Sumeru Temple to search for the Lieshen¡¯s Ster Soul of God.

    ¡°The Frostfire Phoenix is not a god. It can¡¯t enter the main area of the Sumeru Temple.

    ¡°It took the Sundial was taken out of the temple. Where was the Sundial stored by the Saint monk?¡±

    As he walked, Zhang Ruochen was surprised to find that the soil under his feet had turned seven colors.

    He squatted down and picked up a handful of soil. His eyes lit up with joy. ¡°rainbow soil!¡±

    He looked into the distance and saw arge patch of seven-colored vines among the rocks and dead trees. The vines covered more than half of the temple. However, Zhang Ruochen had entered the temple through the front door, so he overlooked the seven-colored vines at the beginning.

    The seven-colored vines were called ¡°rainbow vines.¡±.

    When a Buddhist monk passed away, a rainbow would appear. The soil would turn into rainbow soil and grow rainbow vines.

    The Frostfire Phoenix¡¯s nest that Zhang Ruochen had seen in the Zuling Realm was built with rainbow vines.

    The rainbow vines should have been dug out by her from the Sumeru Temple.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Frostfire Phoenix must have been here before.¡± Zhang Ruochen was overjoyed.

    The rainbow vines could help cultivatorsprehend the path after it was lit. It was a rare treasure. However, Zhang Ruochen only wanted to find Lieshen¡¯s Ster Soul of God and was not interested in it.

    Zhang Ruochen searched the area covered by the rainbow vines three or four times but found nothing.

    The joy in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart dissipated. He sat on a broken stone lion figure, and he sighed. ¡°It seems that there are only two possibilities. Either the Frostfire Phoenix didn¡¯t ce Lieshen¡¯s Ster Soul of God into the Sumeru Temple, or the Ster Soul of God stayed in the original Time and Space and didn¡¯t return to the past with it.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen stood up and prepared to return to the hall to hide. If the Empress found him, his life would be in danger.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen turned his head and looked at the forest of rainbow vines with a vignt look. He secretly mobilized the Power of Dimension to form a dimensional de and cut at it.

    SWOOSH!

    He was about to cut one of the vines as thick as a wine cup.

    The vine suddenly showed a divine aura different from the other rainbow vines. There were specks of starlight emitting from it. The vine seemed toe to life. It twisted to avoid the spatial de.

    ¡°Did these rainbow vines give birth to spirituality and wisdom?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was surprised. He had noticed that the shape of the rainbow vines had changed. He thought some unknown danger was hidden here, so he attacked first.

    No! This rainbow vine is very different from the others. The Aura it gives off is the power of a god, not Buddha.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t approach immediately. Instead, he activated the Divine Purification me for defense and the Heart of Truth.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to see through time and space. He saw a beautiful figure with Frostfire Phoenix¡¯s wings bury a ball of starlight in the rainbow soil.

    Then she cut her wrist and sprinkled saint blood on the rainbow soil.

    She seemed to be saying something in a low voice. She looked sad, but Zhang Ruochen could not hear her voice.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes were in great pain. The saint Qi in his body was almost exhausted, and the scene in front of him disappeared.

    ¡°Was that the Frostfire Phoenix just now?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen thought carefully and guessed that the Heart of Truth, together with the Canon of Time and Canon of Dimension, made him see a scene that did not belong to this time and space.

    This ability surprised Zhang Ruochen.

    If he relied on the Heart of Truth, the Canon of Time, and the Canon of Dimension, he would be able to see the same ce, all the images that had happened in history, and what other secrets heaven and earth had hidden from him.

    Unfortunately, the Canon of Time and Canon of Dimension here did not belong to him. With his current cultivation, he could not master this ability as he wished.

    Zhang Ruochen came to the rainbow vine and looked at the bottom of the vine.

    Sure enough, the soil under the vine was even redder. It had been watered by arge amount of blood.

    Zhang Ruochen roughly understood what was going on. When the War of Merit broke out in the Zuling Realm, the only god in the Zuling Realm, Lieshen, must have known that he would surely die. Therefore, before he died, he gave his

    Ster Soul of God to the Frostfire Phoenix. He probably hoped that the Frostfire Phoenix could use it to quickly break through and be a god. It could continue to support the Zuling Realm and protect the realm and billions of creatures.

    However, after Lieshen died, the Frostfire Phoenix didn¡¯t refine the Ster Soul of God. Instead, it brought his Ster Soul of God to the Sumeru Temple and nted it under the rainbow soil.

    She believed in the reincarnation theory of Buddhism. Still, she believed Saint Monk Xumi could bring people back from the dead.

    By nting the Ster Soul of God in the rainbow soil, perhaps one day, Lieshen would be able to condense the remaining god¡¯s soul in the world and grow out of the soil, gaining a new life.

    Unfortunately, her wish couldn¡¯t be fulfilled in the end.

    Lieshen only had eight Divines, and he was a god from a weak realm. He couldn¡¯t bepared to the past Asurendra Samay, who stood at the pinnacle of the universe.

    Even if Asurendra Samay¡¯s original form, Divinity Source, and divine soul were destroyed.

    However, it took 100,000 years to re-condense his broken divine soul. Even if it was just this divine soul, it still had the strength of a peerless divine.

    Lieshen was far inferior to Asurendra Samay. As his divine body was devoured by the Rakshasa¡¯s god, his Divinity Source was taken away, and he only had his Ster Soul of God left. He had already fallen!

    There should be a beautiful story between the Frostfire Phoenix and Lieshen.

    Unfortunately, this story didn¡¯t have a good ending. It was too sad and beautiful.

    Lieshen had died tragically, the Frostfire Phoenix had also died, and even the Zuling Realm they guarded had been destroyed.

    Everything was so tragic.

    Other than Zhang Ruochen, probably no cultivator in the world knew about their story and didn¡¯t care at all. Such a tragedy happens every day.

    All the creatures in the universe were filled with helplessness.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t want to think about why the Frostfire Phoenix didn¡¯t refine the Ster Soul of God of the Lieshen to break through to divinity. Instead, it nted his Ster Soul of God under the rainbow soil and watered it with its own blood. It was just to win a glimmer of hope for him toe back to life.

    She was too stupid and too infatuated.

    She was a top-notch Supreme Saint. Didn¡¯t she understand that if she could break through to the divinity, she might not have to die!

    Perhaps there were too many stupid and infatuated people in the world. That was why it was more humane and worth remembering. It made people understand that cultivating was meaningful.

    Of course, all of this was Zhang Ruochen¡¯s guess. Another saying was the

    Frostfire Phoenix had died before Lieshen. It was Lieshen who buried her in the Phoenix Nest. Then, he went to the outside world and fought with the Rakshasas¡¯ god. Ultimately, he died a tragic death.

    The truth was already unknown.

    Some truths would never be revealed. They would die with the passing of a generation.

    Zhang Ruochen reached out his hand, wanting to grab the rainbow vine.

    The rainbow vine dodged again.

    Unfortunately, it only knew how to dodge. It was no different from a spiritual herb. It had no higher intelligence!

    It was just a rainbow vine. It was no longer Lieshen.

    Zhang Ruochen could feel the powerful Ster Soul of God¡¯s power contained within it. Controlling it meant controlling Lieshen¡¯s Ster Soul of God. Refining it could strengthen the Supreme Saint¡¯s soul, significantly increase spiritual power, and also mobilize the power of the Orion Eight Stars. It could burst with battle strengthparable to a pseudo god.

    However, seeing it dodge, Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t bear it. He didn¡¯t refine it in the end.

    Zhang Ruochen nned to leave it to Mu Lingxi. After all, Mu Lingxi had received part of the Frostfire Phoenix¡¯s inheritance. She might be able to get its approval.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rely on myself. I have the Dragon Lord¡¯s Dragonic me of Origin. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to break through to the 69th level.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t condense the Dimension Saintwill for now. He remembered Saint Monk Xumi saying that the key to condensing the Grade One Saintwill was time and space.

    Since he was going to the beginning of time, when space was still a singrity, it would not be toote to condense it then.

    It might not be a good thing to let the Dimension Saintwill take shape now.

    Time passed quietly.

    Rumble

    A deafening sound woke Zhang Ruochen, who was refining his spiritual power.

    Blood flowed out of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s ears. He thought that the Empress of Thousand Bones was making some big move, so he wrapped the Portrait of the Sixth Buddha¡¯s Zen around his body and rushed out of the hall.

    He felt mighty divine powering from all directions. It pierced through time and space, shaking the River of Time.

    On the River of Time, Zhang Ruochen saw the most shocking battle scene since he started cultivating. He muttered to himself, ¡°This is¡­. 100,000 years ago!¡±

    Something strange happened. The Sumeru Temple, which had been moving forward, stopped at this moment.

    It stopped at this time and space.

    Zhang Ruochen was even more shocked. ¡®What was it doing?¡¯

    ¡®Why did it stop 100,000 years ago? I was only a Supreme Saint. How could I participate in the Battle of gods?¡¯

    ¡®Those gods would destroy me with just a nce.¡¯

    ¡°Saint monk, let¡¯s go quickly. When I be a god and step into the Reverend realm, it won¡¯t be toote to fight in this time and space.¡± Zhang Ruochen begged with a bitter smile.

    Unfortunately, the Sumeru Temple stoppedpletely.

 Chapter 2618 - 2618: The Seventh Buddha

    Chapter 2618: The Seventh Buddha

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon, Zhang Ruochen realized that the temple didn¡¯t stop there on purpose. Instead, a violent energy fluctuation appeared in the River of Time in front of him, blocking his way.

    That energy even included the Canon of Time.

    It was even more powerful than the Canon of Time in Sumeru Temple.

    Time became extremely chaotic here.

    In Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision, the River of Time soon disappeared. The Sumeru Temple floated in the pitch-ck universe.

    A phoenix so massive that its outline could not be seen flew over the Sumeru Temple. Even a feather was thousands of miles long. With the blessing of divine power, the light emitted by a feather was brighter than a star.

    Zhang Ruochen only nced at it, and his eyes bled. The Precepts of Truth he cultivated in his body had been broken millions of times.

    This was a peerless powerhouse that could not be seen!

    Every ray of light emitted from its body contained the divine power of death.

    It was not that Zhang Ruochen had not seen peerless figures in divinity before, such as the Lord of Nephilim Ind and the Dragon Lord.

    But the Lord of Nephilim Ind and the Dragon Lord he had seen were not in the state of fighting with all their might. Otherwise, a wisp of Qi emitted from the body of a powerhouse at this level could kill him countless times.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s intestines were bruised. If he had known earlier, he would not have been curious and used the Eye of Truth to see.

    If he had not activated the Precepts of Truth, he might not have been injured so severely.

    However, if he hadn¡¯t activated the Precepts of Truth with his current cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see clearly that it was a phoenix flying above him. The difference in cultivation couldn¡¯t be described with words.

    Rumble

    A deafening sound rang out. Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eardrums, which had just recovered, split open again.

    A Battle of the gods could affect the River of Time. One could imagine how terrifying this battle was.

    Empress of Thousand Bones had long woken up from her cultivation. Even with her cultivation and state of mind, her face was pale. ¡°What strong waves of the Canon of Time. No wonder it can affect the River of Time. No¡­.

    ¡°How much of the Canon of Time is left in the past time and space?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen and Empress of Thousand Bones hid in the corner of the Sumeru Temple. Still, they soon realized that they were overthinking. The gods in the chaotic battle hadn¡¯t discovered the Sumeru Temple.

    Clearly, the Canon of Dimension in the temple was working.

    WHOOSH!

    Suddenly, a gentle golden Buddhist light lit up the entire universe.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s burning eyes quickly recovered from the Buddhist light. He couldn¡¯t see anything anymore. Instead, he felt calm.

    A hoarse god¡¯s voice sounded from all directions. ¡°Everyone, attack together.

    Don¡¯t hold back anymore. The baldy Xumi is breaking through.¡±

    An Immortal Vampire god with eighteen pairs of blood wings on his back stood in a vast blood cloud. He was thousands of miles tall and said, ¡°Stop him. Fight!¡±

    ¡°If Xumi breaks through, the Infernal Court will pay a heavy price,¡± said an elder of the Deathkins, whose aura of death was thicker than the phoenix.

    This elder was short and skinny. His skin, hair, teeth¡­. his whole body was blue.

    Perhaps the Buddhist light was not offensive to him, but Zhang Ruochen finally regained his sight. He saw Saint Monk Xumi sitting cross-legged in distant space.

    A golden Buddhist cloud floated under Saint Monk Xumi. His whole body exuded holy qi.

    Behind him was Kunlun, which was riddled with holes. Zhang Ruochen could even see the outline of Kunlun, the mountains, rivers, and the sparkling sea.

    The blue elder had boundless spiritual power. Holding a brush, he drew between heaven and earth and modified the dimensional ley lines. He directly mobilized a star field and pressed it on Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s head, suppressing the space he was in.

    It was an actual star field. There were many stars shining inside and countlesss revolving around the stars. There were also gods from the Infernal Court who flew to the stars in the star field and used their supernatural power to knock them down.

    The supernatural power fell like rain, piercing Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s Buddhist

    Such a move shocked Zhang Ruochen¡¯s heart. At the same time, his eyes were bloodshot. He hated himself for being too weak. He didn¡¯t even have the power to stand up to the divine power and couldn¡¯t participate in this battle.

    As long as he had the strength to fight, he would rush up and fight alongside Saint Monk Xumi.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t notice that the blood flowing out of his eyes and ears dripped onto the Portrait of the Sixth Buddha¡¯s Zen.

    The six patriarchs in the portrait seemed to havee to life. Their lips moved slightly, emitting Buddhist sounds.

    Only Zhang Ruochen could hear these Buddhist sounds. However, they were too subtle, so they were drowned out by the booming sounds beyond the heavens.

    The so-called six patriarchs naturally referred to the sixth Buddha since ancient times.

    He was also one of the 24 heavens from 300,000 years ago.

    Boom

    The divine power that rained down left countless wounds on Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s body.

    The phoenix emitting a thick aura of death tore apart the Buddhist clouds with one w and hit Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s head. Cracks appeared on his skull. Blood flowed out of his mouth, nose, ears, and eyes.

    Crack

    The Immortal Vampire god with eighteen pairs of blood wings on his back shot out a Divine Artifact-grade spear, piercing through Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s abdomen and shattering his golden body.

    The spear flew out of Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s back, leaving behind a long trail of golden blood.

    The Immortal Vampire god rolled up his sleeve and swallowed all the golden Buddha blood into his stomach, letting out a longugh.

    However, the Saint monk was not dead. His broken body was sitting cross-legged in the void in front of the dpidated Kunlun.

    The Empress of Thousand Bones had tears in her eyes. She could not bear it anymore. Even though she knew she would die, she still turned into a beam of divine light and rushed out of the Sumeru Temple.

    Before she could rush out of the temple gate, a wave of divine power surged from afar and hit her body. She flew back and fell into the hall with a muffled sound.

    As strong as the Empress was, she was still as weak as a scarecrow in such a divine battle.

    Although he knew the battle¡¯s oue, Zhang Ruochen was still very sad. He yearned for a strong power like never before.

    ¡°Xumi, stop struggling. Watch me devour your Canon of Time first. From now on, I, Asurendra Samay, will control the universe¡¯s time.¡±

    A bright light spot flew out from a star in the starry sky above Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s head.

    Zhang Ruochen was very familiar with this god. It was Asurendra Samay.

    The Asurendra Samay from 100 ,ooo years ago wasn¡¯t a body of a divine soul. He was the most potent existence among the Asuras¡¯ gods. He flew down, and the Mark of Time light spots between heaven and earth appeared. They turned into an extremely bright Sea of Time.

    The light emitted by this Sea of Time wasn¡¯t much weaker than that of the phoenix.

    Asurendra Samay spat out a divine pearl from his mouth.

    The divine pearl floated in the center of the Sea of Time, forming a vast vortex that continuously absorbed the Canon of Time from Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s body.

    While absorbing the Canon of Time, Asurendra Samayughed long. ¡°I¡¯ve refined the Divinity Source into a Divine Artifact. The Time Source Pearl is used to deal with you and devour your Canon of Time.

    ¡°From now on, there will be no more Xumi in the world. There will only be Asurendra Samay. No, my title should be Lord of Time. Obtaining all of your Canon of Time will be my greatest reliance to be the number one powerhouse of the Asuras.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was furious when he saw how arrogant Asurendra Samay was.

    Asurendra Samay was indeed powerful. He could steal Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s Canon of Time, but he dared to call himself Lord of Time. If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t seen him being beaten by Wargod Bloodximius 100,000 yearster, he would have believed it!

    In his anger, Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t even realize that he had resisted the divine powering from all directions and stood up from the ground. He didn¡¯t even notice that his body was enveloped by the Buddhist light emitted by the Portrait of the Sixth Buddha¡¯s Zen.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    The Empress¡¯ long cry rang out in the hall next to him.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s broken body walked out of the hall. Buddhist light radiated from his body, making him look mighty.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t Saint Monk Xumi. It was the Empress of Thousand Bones.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen saw the ant-sized Empress of Thousand Bones between the brows of Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s corpse. Bright Buddhist light appeared between the brows of the corpse, hiding her body.

    If Zhang Ruochen hadn¡¯t known that the Saint monk was dead, he might have been frightened.

    ¡°The Empress¡¯s method is quite powerful. I wonder what secret technique it is?

    Will she use the Saint monk¡¯s corpse to fight the peerless figures in divinity? That way, there are two saint cultivators in this space and time. One is alive, and the other is dead.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Saint Monk Xumi, suppressed by the starry sky and swallowed by the Sea of Time. He found that clusters of light appeared in the space around the Saint monk.

    A lotus bloomed in each cluster of light.

    It turned into a sea of flowers.

    The sound of Buddha filled the entire space of the universe. It was as if all cultivators from ancient times were sitting together and chanting scriptures. The sound was sometimes far and sometimes near.

    Blurry Buddhist figures appeared in the starry sky.

    Some of the Buddhist figures were huge. Even a single Buddhist hand wasrger than the starry sky above Saint Monk Xumi. Some of the Buddhist figures were only the size of an average human. They sat cross-legged.

    The Buddhist light erupted from Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s body and was ten times brighter than the previous instant.

    Asurendra Samay cried out in rm, ¡°Not good. Xumi has finally broken through to that realm. When a myriad of Buddhas chant, a new Buddha is born. The seventh Buddha¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    BOOM!

    As a blood-curdling scream rang out, the Sea of Time and Asurendra Samay were crushed into dust by the Sundial that flew out of Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s sleeve.

    Even if Asurendra Samay¡¯s true form was the Divine Jade of Time, he still couldn¡¯t block the attack of Saint Monk Xumi, who had reached the level of Buddha.

    As Asurendra Samay was crushed, the Time Source Pearl at the center of the Sea of Time was sted away by the Sundial and flew towards the direction of Sumeru Temple.

    Asurendra Samay should know that this Time Source Pearl was a Divine Artifact refined by Asurendra Samay with his Divinity Source. It had absorbed arge amount of the Canon of Time. It could be said to be a suoreme treasure in the world.

    SWOOSH!

    SWOOSH!

    Several gods of the Infernal Court flew out from the stars and chased after the Time Source Pearl, rushing toward the Sumeru Temple..

 Chapter 2619 - 2619: Karma

    Chapter 2619: Karma

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The elder in blue appeared to be rtively calm as he said, ¡°Xumi¡¯s injuries are serious. So what if he breaks through? Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid of him.¡±

    The ten myriad Buddha chant¡¯s appearances forced the Infernal Court¡¯s gods to attack with all their might. They worked together to take out one Divine Artifact after another, wanting to kill Saint Monk Xumi the moment he broke through.

    Only three gods of the Infernal Court chased after the Time Source Pearl.

    One of them was the Master of Dishastan, Ghost Master.

    The other two released godly power waves no weaker than Ghost Master. One of them was covered in a thick blood cloud. His body was 100,000 miles long, and he had 12 pairs of blood wings on his back.

    The blood wings were like 24 blood-red continents spreading out in the universe.

    The other one was from the Stone n. He looked like a stone bull. However, he had a sharp tail that was longer than his body. He was standing on four white fire clouds.

    They were each guarding a star and helping the elder in blue suppress Saint Monk Xumi. They were trying to prevent the gods of the Infernal Court from being dragged into the abyssal void by Saint Monk Xumi.

    At this moment, the three peerless figures in divinity were interested in the Time Source Pearl. They wanted to take it.

    The Time Source Pearl flew toward the Sumeru Temple, bringing a considerable amount of Canon of Time.

    Suddenly, the long River of Time had disappeared and reappeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision.

    Ssh

    Time flowed like the sound of water.

    The Sumeru Temple shook slightly as if it had set off again. It left this time node and went to an even more ancient past.

    All of this was affected by the Time Source Pearl and the Canon of Time inside it.

    Zhang Ruochen was shocked. He suddenly understood everything. He stared at the Empress. He shouted, ¡°Hurry up and take the Time Source Pearl. The Canon of Time of the Saint Monk must not fall into the hands of these three gods of Infernal Court.

    The Empress of Thousand Bones was shocked by the sudden voice. She looked at Zhang Ruochen, who hade out of hiding.

    Her eyes were filled with surprise at first, then slowly became calm. Then, she showed deep respect to Zhang Ruochen. She looked as if she was going to kneel down and kowtow to Zhang Ruochen.

    Without saying much, the Empress of Thousand Bones rode Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s corpse and rushed out of the temple.

    ¡°The Empress is indeed the Empress. Her state of mind is iparable to that of an ordinary cultivator. She was only surprised for a moment when I suddenly appeared, but she quickly regained her calm. No, what was thatst look in her eyes?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen always felt that the Empress¡¯sst nce at him was filled with awe.

    A peerless deity was in awe of a Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackle Realm?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s attention was entirely attracted by the Time Source Pearl and the three gods at the divinity of the Infernal Court, who were rapidly flying over. He was in a state of high tension and did not notice. At this moment, the Buddhist light emitted by the Portrait of the Sixth Buddha¡¯s Zenpletely enveloped him.

    The Buddhist light gathered into the appearance of the six patriarchs.

    In the Empress of Thousand Bones¡¯ field of vision, Zhang Ruochen could not be seen at all. She could only see the six patriarchs standing before her, shining with golden light. She thought the six patriarchs had shown themselves and were teaching her what to do.

    In the Sumeru Temple, when the phenomenon of the ten myriad buddhas chant appeared, time and space were distorted. It was not uneptable to meet the six patriarchs who had shown themselves.

    The six patriarchs were the Buddhas.

    Even if the Buddha died, it still significantly impacted future generations.

    Zhang Ruochen had asked the Empress to take the Time Source Pearl because he knew the future oue.

    The Empress most likely obtained 30% of the Canon of Time and the Divine Artifact that could fight against time here.

    Zhang Ruochen could board the ¡°boat¡± on this route to the past because he wanted to cultivate the Grade One Saintwill.

    The Empress was able to get on the ¡°boat¡± because she came to this point in time to seize the Canon of Time.

    Everything was arranged by the Saint monk!

    The Saint monk didn¡¯t want 30% of the Canon of Time to fall into the hands of the gods of Infernal Court, so he picked up the Empress from the future. The Empress was a passenger who had to get on the ¡°boat¡± halfway and then get off the ¡°boat¡± halfway.

    As for Zhang Ruochen, he was too weak to fight for the Canon of Time.

    Zhang Ruochen seemed to be able to feel the despair in Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s heart. In this time and space, he could find a god who could bestow the Canon of Time. Why would the Saint monk bring the Empress from the distant future?

    It meant that the Saint monk no longer trusted any cultivator in this time and space. The cultivators he could trust couldn¡¯t control the Canon of Time.

    He was the only one who stood in front of Kunlun despite being besieged by arge number of gods from the Infernal Court. This was the best proof.

    The River of Time below the Sumeru Temple was still very unstable. The temple swayed left and right, unable to move forward.

    Although Zhang Ruochen already knew the future oue, he was still very worried about Saint Monk Xumi. However, with the appearance of the River of Time, he could no longer see the battlefield outside.

    He could only see a long river and the ancient temple beneath him.

    SPLASH!

    Space-time shook violently.

    The Time Source Pearl broke through space-time and flew into the River of Time.

    A gloomy and high-pitched divine voice came from behind the Time Source

    Pearl, ¡°Not good, the Time Source Pearl is about to fall into the River of Time. Who will help me enter the River of Time?¡±

    It was the Ghost Master who spoke.

    The stone bull and the Immortal Vampire god with twelve pairs of blood wings on his back ignored Ghost Master. They continued to dash forward, trying to catch up with the

    The Ghost Master said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s toote! If it¡¯s toote, the Time Source Pearl will fall into the River of Time and disappear in this space and time. Whoever can help me take the Time Source Pearl will get half of the Canon.¡±

    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    The stone bull activated a divine power. In an instant, his divine power surged, and he crashed into the Ghost Master.

    The Ghost Master stepped on the ck ghost cloud and sessfully chased into the River of Time.

    At the same time, the Immortal Vampire god¡¯s body shrunk to the size of an average human. The progenitor ley lines appeared on his backs 12 pairs of blood wings. He also chased into the River of Time.

    Zhang Ruochen, who stood in the Sumeru Temple, couldn¡¯t see the battlefield outside. But the moment the Time Source Pearl broke through time and space, he heard thest zen song of Saint Monk Xumi, ¡°I¡¯m willing to lose all this divine power just to win a future.¡±

    ¡°Before hell is empty, I swear I won¡¯t be a Buddha.¡±

    ¡°Before hell is empty, I swear I won¡¯t be a Buddha¡­.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen could not see Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s tragic appearance when he dispersed his divine power to protect Kunlun. However, he could hear the tragedy in his words. Unknowingly, tears streamed down his face.

    Just as the voice of ¡°Before hell is empty, I swear I won¡¯t be a Buddha¡± rang out, the Sumeru Temple seemed to have received some kind of blessing. Itpletely stabilized and moved slowly toward the past.

    ¡°The Saint Monk dispersed his divine power to protect Kunlun and open up a path to the past for me.¡±

    ¡°I get it!¡±

    ¡°I get it now!¡±

    ¡°After 100,000 years, the fallen Saint Monk Xumi cannot bring me back to the past. The power to bring me back to the past came from Saint Monk Xumi at this moment.¡±

    ¡°Only the divine power of a martyr Buddha can bring me here from the future. And from here, to the ancient times, the primordial times, the immemorial times¡­. until the ce where time was born.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen sometimes cried and sometimesughed.

    At this moment, he understood why the Lord of Nephilim Ind said, ¡°Saint

    Monk Xumi ced all his hopes on you.¡± He also understood what the Saint

    Monk meant when he said, ¡°I am willing to lose all this divine power just to win a future.¡¯ .

    ¡°Saint Monk, your expectations of me are too high. You are a Buddha. How can a Buddha ce his hopes on a Supreme Saint?¡± Zhang Ruochen cried.

    The Sumeru Temple slowly sailed forward.

    Rumble

    The River of Time erupted with deafening sounds of battle, waking Zhang Ruochen from his grief.

    The Empress, controlling Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s corpse, had sessfully seized the Time Source Pearl. However, she was stopped by the Ghost Master and the Immortal Vampire god.

    ¡°Xumi, didn¡¯t you lose all your divine power and be a martyr? Haha, you¡¯re a sly baldy. You actually hid in the River of Time.¡±

    Ghost Master sensed that the divine power on Saint Monk Xumi was fragile, so he was not afraid at all. Instead, he was greedy.

    The Immortal Vampire god said, ¡°Xumi, that old baldy, must be trying to escape from his shell and recover from his injuries before making aeback.

    Since we¡¯ve met him, we can¡¯t let him have his way. Let¡¯s exile him into the River of Time and let him fend for himself.¡¯

    The Ghost Master shook his head and smiled. ¡°Instead of banishing him, let¡¯s devour him. I¡¯ll devour his Buddha Soul, and the Buddha blood will belong to you. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    The Immortal Vampire god held a battle sword and took the lead to attack Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s corpse.

    The River of Time had a special space-time structure. Even with Ghost Master and the Immortal Vampire god¡¯s cultivation, their perception abilities were reduced to an extremely low level. They couldn¡¯t see that Saint Monk Xumi was a corpse.

    Besides, they couldn¡¯t see the temple.

    The current Empress was still too young. Even if she controlled Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s corpse, she couldn¡¯t fight against the Ghost Master and the Immortal Vampires. She was forced to retreat to the temple.

    Boom

    The Ghost Master pped out, and dense ghost patterns appeared on his palm. Then, thousands of Ghost Shadows appeared andnded on Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s corpse.

    Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s body and Empress of Thousand Bones flew out at the same time.

    The tiny Empress of Thousand Bones fell into the River of Time. She was washed away by the rolling water of time and disappeared.

    Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s body disappeared before it even touched the water. Ghost Master and the Immortal Vampire god were surprised.

    The Immortal Vampire god looked serious. He pointed at the temple and said, ¡°I can feel the power of the Canon of Dimension in that area. Should we follow them?¡±

    Ghost Master was bewildered and hesitant.

    The River of Time was dangerous, to begin with. Now, a strange secret area has appeared in the River of Time. Even the powerhouse in divinity didn¡¯t dare to enter it.

    The so-called secret area was naturally the Sumeru Temple.

    Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s corpse fell on the wastnd outside the temple, creating a bottomless pit.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed out of the temple. Looking at Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s corpse in the bottomless pit, he stared at the River of Time again, trying to find the Empress of Thousand Bones. However, the Empress of Thousand Bones had already disappeared. She had been washed back into the future by the River of Time.

    ¡°The Empress has taken 30% of the Canon of Time and has the Time Source Pearl. She should be able to withstand the power of the River of Time.¡± Just as this thought appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s mind, he couldn¡¯t help but curse himself for being stupid.

    Of course, the Empress could withstand the power of the River of Time. After all, she was still alive and well in the future and much stronger than she is now.

    The Sumeru Temple had already begun to sail toward the ancient past, but the speed was too slow.

    Zhang Ruochen stood beside Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s corpse and looked nervously at the Ghost Master and the Immortal Vampire god. He was worried that they would charge into the Sumeru Temple regardless of the danger.

    But soon, Zhang Ruochen realized that the Ghost Master and the Immortal Vampire god¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They seemed to have seen something terrifying.

    ¡°Greetings, Sixth Buddha. So you¡¯re still alive.¡±

    ¡°Why are you bowing? Run.¡±

    The Ghost Master was frightened. He immediately left the River of Time and returned to the Original time and space.

    Meeting the Sixth Buddha on the made the two gods of the Internal cour nervous. ¡®l¡¯ney were almost scared out ot tnelr wits. ¡®l¡¯ney nned to run back and report this shocking secret to the heroes of the Fane of Destiny and the Fane of Darkness.

    ¡®The Sixth Buddha wasn¡¯t dead.¡¯

    ¡®The Celestial Court had left such a terrifying trump card. What were they doing?¡¯

    The more the Ghost Master and the Immortal Vampires thought about it, the more scared they became. They nned to propose a temporary truce to the hierons.

    Before they found out if the Sixth Buddha had died, it was better not to continue this battle. They couldn¡¯t fall into heaven¡¯s trap.

    Zhang Ruochen was stunned. He looked down and realized that he was covered in a Buddhist light. A golden Buddha figure had formed around him.

    The Ghost Master was the city lord of Dishastan, the third-ranked ghost city of the Ghosts. He was too timid!

    Just a golden Buddha figure had scared him so much?

    After Zhang Ruochen had left 100,000 years ago. The Sumeru Temple had sailed to an even older era..

 Chapter 2620 - 2620: The Greatest Warriors of Each Era Paved the way

    Chapter 2620: The Greatest Warriors of Each Era Paved the way

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The speed of the navigation in the Sumeru Temple increased as if it was riding the wind and breaking the waves.

    Zhang Ruochen put away all kinds of thoughts and took off the Portrait of Sixth Buddha¡¯s Zen wrapped around his body. He looked at it carefully.

    In the portrait, a kind-looking monk was sitting under a Bodhi tree. He had a smile on his face, and his lips were slightly open as if he was talking about some kind of Buddhist doctrine in the mortal world.

    His Buddhist robe was exposed, and his feet were bare. He was not so solemn, but rather, he looked like a Maitreya.

    Every line on the picture followed the spatial ley line and contained countless Dimensional Inscriptions.

    Previously, the Saint blood that flowed from Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes and ears had polluted the Buddhist picture. But now, the blood had disappeared and merged with the portrait.

    It was because of the blood that the portrait exploded with Buddhist light and condensed into the Sixth Buddha¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Could it be that, like the Sacred Qiankun Wooden Picture Scroll, there is an inner world inside this map? Is the Sixth Buddha really alive and in this portrait?¡±

    Zhang Ruochen mobilized his spiritual power and injected it into the portrait to check.

    His spiritual power could not enter the portrait.

    He also used saint Qi to activate it, but he could not open the inner space or the spatial door. In the end, he had to give up.

    The Buddhist light and Buddhist sounds emitted from the portrait gradually disappeared.

    ¡°The Sixth Buddha has long fallen and turned into 84,000 Sariras. It¡¯s impossible for him to still be alive. However, this portrait is incredible. It must be the work of the Saint Monk. The Buddhist light phantom can actually burst out with the power of the Sixth Buddha and scare away gods like Ghost Master.¡±

    Without the power of Buddha Light, the Ghost Master and the Immortal Vampires wouldn¡¯t be so scared.

    Zhang Ruochen thought for a moment. He cut his wrist and dripped some blood onto the portrait.

    WHOOSH!

    The lines on the portrait became bright again and shone with brilliant Buddha light.

    The Buddha light condensed into the appearance of the Sixth Buddha again.

    At the same time, Zhang Ruochen heard the faint sound of Buddha. Only he could hear it, but there was no sound from the outside world.

    Zhang Ruochen held his chin, and a strange light appeared in his eyes. He muttered, ¡°In the future, I might be able to use this portrait to scare some gods who want to kill me. It¡¯s a good trump card!¡±

    He put away the Portrait of the Sixth Buddha¡¯s Zen.

    Zhang Ruochen carried the corpse of Saint Monk Xumi back to the hall.

    It was just a corpse, but it was heavier than a. Even with Zhang

    Ruochen¡¯s attainment in cultivation, it was difficult for him to carry it.

    Then, Zhang Ruochen opened the Portrait of the Sixth Buddha¡¯s Zen and dripped his blood into it. He sat cross-legged next to the portrait and carefullyprehended the sound of Buddha.

    Whether it was the Sixth Buddha or Saint Monk Xumi, they were all at the level of Buddha.

    From ancient times until now, there have only been seven Buddhas, including Saint Monk Xumi. Any one of them would definitely be invincible in an era, and even a celestial might not be able to suppress them.

    Therefore, the voices of the Sixth Buddha and Saint Monk Xumi were worth studying.

    There was no day or night in the Sumeru Temple. There was no sun or moon above his head.

    Time passed. No one knew how many years had passed.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t know what era he had returned to. He only heard a loud rumble. Time and space shook violently again.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did another war break out and affect the River of Time? It¡¯s not easy to go back to the past.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen woke up and walked out of the hall immediately.

    He looked over. In front of the River of Time, a towering temple burst with the mighty power of time and tore a crack in the river.

    The temple was on the other side of the crack. Zhang Ruochen could only see a corner.

    For example, the Sumeru Temple was a stowaway ship. Zhang Ruochen could only stay on the ship. He couldn¡¯t see the scenery outside. He didn¡¯t know where he was.

    Someone had discovered the ship on the shore and torn a hole in the ship¡¯s wall.

    The people on the shore saw Zhang Ruochen in the ship through this hole.

    Zhang Ruochen could also see the scenery outside the ship through this hole.

    Zhang Ruochen could only see a small part of the temple in this era through this hole.

    ¡°It must be the Fane of Time to be able to find Sumeru Temple on the River of Time. The Lord of the fane must be a super powerful figure.¡±

    Even the Fane of Time could only open a crack on the River of Time to stop the Sumeru Temple from moving forward.

    Dense light spots of the Marks of time surged out of the fane and formed a bright Divine Time Hand. It passed through the crack and reached the River of Time toward the Sumeru Temple.

    Just a divine hand with light spots of Marks of Time contained unparalleled power. Fortunately, Zhang Ruochen immediately wrapped the Portrait of the Sixth Buddha¡¯s Zen around his body to block it. Otherwise, he would have copsed.

    The divine hand collided with the Canon of Time and Canon of Dimension that wrapped Sumeru Temple. The entire temple shook nonstop. Cracks appeared on some parts of the ground.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the divine hand that kept pressing down. He smiled bitterly in his heart. ¡®Saint Monk, you are known as the Buddha of Future and have reached the realm of Buddha. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t understand the past. A peerless powerhouse cultivates the Path of Time sensed me in the River of Time. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to escape today.¡¯

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t feel much fear. Instead, he was unusually calm. There was more regret.

    Many figures appeared in his mind, making him feel extremely reluctant and guilty.

    Boom

    Suddenly, time and space exploded in another direction of the River of Time.

    Behind the time and space, an extremely majestic figure appeared. That man looked to be in his 20s or 30s. He was handsome and handsome, with 27yers of heavens hanging above his head. The Precepts of Chaos and the Chaotic Divine Light rolled around him like a stream of water, and the stars in the sky revolved around him.

    He stood on the edge of a rippling water area and pointed across the air.

    The finger force was powerful and domineering. It dragged its dragon-like tail.

    Ssh

    The finger force passed through time and space and entered the River of Time. It shattered the divine hand with the Marks of Time¡¯s light spots.

    On the River of Time, the Sumeru Temple sailed out again.

    When Zhang Ruochen saw the 27yers of heavens above the man¡¯s head, he had a guess. He was extremely excited.

    When that man¡¯s finger power flew into the River of Time, the power that burst out from the force Qi was from the same source as the Empyrean Emperor Mings Scripture. It caused the saint Qi in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body to resonate. Zhang Ruochen was already sure of that man¡¯s identity.

    The ancestor of the Zhang family, the Reverend before the 10 Yuanhui period, the Immovable Wisdom King.

    ¡°Venerable One!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    It turned out that it was the era before the 10 Yuanhui period.

    In this era, with the protection of the venerable one, Zhang Ruochen was no longer worried.

    Time and space were restored, but he didn¡¯t hear the response of the Immovable Wisdom King.

    The River of Time was everywhere, but it wasn¡¯t something ordinary cultivators could sense. To sense the Sumeru Temple that had secretly gone to the past, one had to be very skilled in time, or their cultivation was close to or even higher than Saint Monk Xumi.

    Whether it was the person from the Fane of Time or the Immovable Wisdom King, they should have only sensed an unusual fluctuation in time.

    This fluctuation would appear in the form of heavenly secrets or abnormal phenomena.

    The person from the Fane of Time had attacked because he had calcted that this unusual fluctuation in time was ominous.

    The Immovable Wisdom King had attacked because he had predicted the prosperous phenomena.

    In history, there have been anomalies. They all judged how to interfere with evil.

    In another era, the Sumeru Temple was detected again.

    This time, the power of destiny shattered time and space. In front of the River of Time, a 10,000-meter-high Gate of Destiny condensed, stopping the Sumeru Temple from moving forward. It wanted to chase Zhang Ruochen back to the future.

    Boom

    A chessboard broke into the River of Time and emitted a bright light. It divided the River of Time into half day and half night.

    The chessboard emitted a bright divine light. It shattered the Gate of Destiny and opened the way for Zhang Ruochen to move forward again.

    Zhang Ruochen looked at the time and space that came from the chessboard. Under a tea tree, he saw an old man in a Confucian robe.

    He looked very simr to the second Confucius forefather of Kunlun. Zhang Ruochen had seen his portrait before.

    Whether the second Confucius forefather could hear or not, Zhang Ruochen bowed to him with respect in Confucius¡¯s way and said, ¡°Thank you, Confucius forefather, for helping me.¡±

    Another Yuanhui period passed.

    The Gate of Destiny appeared for the fourth time and blocked the River of Time.

    A skull burning with ghost fire flew out from the gate and crashed into the Sumeru Temple, trying to kill Zhang Ruochen in the temple.

    He had been stopped countless times along the way. Zhang Ruochen was no longer afraid. He was as calm as a breeze. With his current attainment in cultivation, he couldn¡¯t resist at all.

    Either someone woulde to save him and open a path to the past.

    Or he would die here.

    ¡°Are the powerful forefathers in the history of the Fane of Destiny so afraid of me condensing the Grade One Saintwill? I may fail, I may not cultivate to the highest realm, and I may not do anything to the Fane of Destiny. I want to return to the Fane of Destiny to save my father. Is there a need to kill me like this? Can you give me some hope?¡± Zhang Ruochen said to himself.

    Boom

    The 36 stone steles, with endless demonic power, broke through time and space and flew into the River of Time.

    The 36 stone steles shattered the ghost fire skull. Then, they bombarded the Gate of Destiny in front of them. They shattered it and exploded into specks of light.

    The river in front of them was open. The Sumeru Temple continued to sail.

    Zhang Ruochen looked in the direction where the 36 stone steles flew. He saw a handsome man with disheveled hair and stubble walking alone in a yellow desert. He strode forward with a stone knife in his hand. The demonic power on his body was mighty, masculine, and domineering.

    The 36 Demonstone Engraving flew back into that man¡¯s body.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Tian Mo.¡± Zhang Ruochen cupped his fists and bowed.

    Tian MO couldn¡¯t hear his voice. It seemed that he had done something unimportant. He held the knife. His eyes were sharp and murderous. He was going to do something big.

    As time and space recovered, the desert and Tian MO disappeared before Zhang Ruochen¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Ruochen sighed in his heart. Along the way, he met the venerable one, the Confucius forefather, Tian MO, and some other mythical figures. They all amazed an era and left behind legends, but unfortunately, they all died in the flow of time.

    No matter how great a person is, the soil is his destination.

    Only the inheritance will not be destroyed.

    Even after countless Yuanhui periods, there were still traces of them left in the world. This was already very impressive, but it could be passed down through the ages by future cultivators.

    Why could Zhang Ruochenugh at them in the River of Time?

    It was just an opportunity for the Saint cultivator to sacrifice himself.

    Even the Saint Monk himself couldn¡¯t sail against the River of Time like this because he was too powerful and the Karma was too great. He might have to pay with his life if he forced his way in..

 Chapter 2621 - 2621: Crossing Through Time Is a Battle for Life and Death

    Chapter 2621: Crossing Through Time Is a Battle for Life and Death

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The River of Time flowed eternally.

    As Zhang Ruochen traveled to the distant past. He passed by the Middle Ages and saw with their own eyes the destruction of Kunlun, with only Saint Monk Xumi guarding it.

    They also saw the stunning grace of the Immovable Wisdom King in the ancient period.

    Passing through the ancient period, they saw the rise and prosperity of the

    Path of Confucianism, the Path of Taoism, the Path of Buddhism, the Path of Demon, and the myriad Paths of the heavens. One by one, the influential figures of the past, whether it was to bestow wisdom, save every being from suffering, or went to the ends of the earth to preach.

    The legendary Qi Practitioners had fallen in the ancient period.

    But passing through the Mystical Age, the Mythical Age, and the Hadean Time, he did not know how many Yuanhui periods had passed before he reached the Phanerozoic Time.

    In the Phanerozoic Time, Zhang Ruochen found the figures of the Qi Practitioners and the cultivators of the Path of Wan several times. To be precise, their nascent souls and Wan souls were mighty. They had passed through time and space and entered the long River of Time before he saw them.

    They didn¡¯t meet.

    No one attacked him. Maybe they didn¡¯t notice him, or perhaps they just thought he was part of the heavenly secrets.

    Since the Middle Ages, Zhang Ruochen has encountered all kinds of interceptions and attacks.

    Some of them he could recognize from the timeline he came from, such as the Fane of Time and the Fane of Destiny. But most of them he didn¡¯t recognize from his time.

    He only recognized a few influential figures who had opened the way for him, such as the Immovable Wisdom King, Tian MO, Confucius forefather, Buddha, Ancestral Swordmaster¡­

    Most of the time, he did not know them at all.

    Aftering to the Phanerozoic Time, Zhang Ruochen had not been attacked again.

    Because there had been a catastrophe at the end of the Phanerozoic Time, and almost all the inheritances had been cut off. No matter how powerful the Qi Practitioners and the Path of Wan¡¯s cultivators, after the Phanerozoic Time, had entered the Hadean Time. The precepts of heaven and earth had changed, but they had not fallen.

    The three paths of Kunlun had emerged in theter stage of the Hadean Time. They defeated the declining ancient Wans and Qi Practitioners.

    After passing through the upper, middle, and lower stages of the Phanerozoic Time, Zhang Ruochen did not see any human cultivators in the River of Time

    anymore.

    After the Phanerozoic Time, it was the Ancestral Age.

    It was said that the Ancestral Age was extremely chaotic, and there were myriads of races. Humans were born during this age. Unfortunately, humans at that time could only survive in the cracks between the myriads of races.

    Of course, there were also powerful humans born in the Ancestral Age who could challenge the top powerhouses of the myriads of races.

    For example, the First Man.

    It was impossible to determine whether the First Man existed or not. However, at least there were still legends about him inter generations. There were even rumors that he was the first cultivator to master time and space at the same time.

    He passed through the various periods of the Ancestral Age and came to the Archean Time.

    Finally, there was no longer only one River of Time in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s vision.

    The River of Time gradually became blurry, and colorful, chaotic Qi appeared on the river¡¯s surface. The power of time and space became chaotic.

    Rumble

    The Sumeru Temple kept shaking. The cracks on the ground became wider and wider.

    Zhang Ruochen looked up at the sky and saw clusters of bright nebe flying rapidly downstream of the River of Time. To be exact, it was an illusion created by the Sumeru Temple as it kept moving forward.

    ¡°Legend has it that the entire universe was in chaos during the Archean Time. The archean creatures born during this period were all very powerful. They were born naturally and could directly swallow and breathe the Qi of chaos. They mainly cultivated their bodies.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, at the end of the Archean Time,s began to be born in the universe. The precepts of heaven and earth changed again. Those powerful archean creatures couldn¡¯t reproduce and almost died.¡±

    As he continued forward, Zhang Ruochen could no longer sees or nebs.

    The River of Time became fainter. Archean creatures often flew over his head.

    Their bodies were enormous. They were even more shocking than the phoenix Zhang Ruochen saw at the end of the Middle Ages.

    After many years, Zhang Ruochen finally passed through the Archean Time and arrived at the Precambrian Time.

    The Precambrian Time was the ce where space and time were born.

    At this time, there was no universe, no creatures, and even the Qi of chaos had just been born. The space was filled with all kinds of particles and precepts.

    The space was highlypressed, and the temperature was so high that the gods could not resist it.

    BOOM!

    Under the space¡¯spression and the high-temperature refinement, the Sumeru Temple shook even more violently. Even many Canon of Dimension and Canon of Time seemed unable to resist it.

    The River of Time below still existed, but it was already as faint as a shadow.

    Looking along the River of Time, Zhang Ruochen finally saw the river¡¯s end.

    It was pitch-ck, like a ck hole without any light. But countless particles and precepts gushed out from it.

    If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the Canon of Time and Canon of Dimension, even gods would die instantly.

    Zhang Ruochen tried hard to calm his excitement and shock because he knew that Sumeru Temple wouldn¡¯tst long. He didn¡¯te here to see what space and time looked like when they were born. He wanted to fuse with the Grade One Saintwill.

    Saint Monk Xumi was willing to sacrifice himself to send Zhang Ruochen here. Zhang Ruochen could not bear to let Saint Monk Xumi down.

    But the Saint cultivator didn¡¯t tell him the connection betweening here and fusing with the Grade One Saintwill was? Zhang Ruochen was extremely anxious, but he had no idea.

    In terms of understanding the Path, Time, and Space, Zhang Ruochen was more than 100,000 times worse than Saint Monk Xumi.

    Saint Monk Xumi might have figured out the key to condensing the Grade One Saintwill. Still, Zhang Ruochen was only a Supreme Saint who had cultivated for less than 1,000 years. Zhang Ruochen couldn¡¯t possibly know the truth of the world.

    Zhang Ruochen rushed into the hall. First, he put his hands together and bowed to Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s corpse, then he asked, ¡°Master, before you died, you entered the realm of Buddha. You must have seen some heavenly secrets at that moment and learned the method to condense the Grade One Saintwill.

    That¡¯s why you chose me 100 ,ooo yearster. Now that we¡¯ve reached our destination, shouldn¡¯t you tell me the method to condense?¡±

    The hall was dead silent.

    Only the sound of the walls breaking could be heard.

    ¡°Master, stop joking around. Just say something, even if it¡¯s just a word.

    Master. Master. Master¡­.¡±

    ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t mean to not call you that. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never formally epted me as your disciple. Besides, I¡¯ve never called you master before. I can¡¯t change my mind all of a sudden.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knelt in front of Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s corpse. He grabbed his shoulders and shook them gently. He begged sincerely, ¡°Master, we don¡¯t have much time left. Please pull yourself together. You¡¯re Buddha. Can you send me to the West? I don¡¯t believe you can send me here in the future, but you don¡¯t even have the strength to say a word.¡±

    There was still dead silence.

    ¡°Master, do you really want me to understand on my own? I¡¯m under too much pressure!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen looked at Saint Monk Xumi, who had his eyes closed and his head lowered. He knew that the old man had passed away long ago. He sighed dejectedly and let go of his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve asked too much. I¡¯m sorry, master, for disturbing you!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen bowed again and walked out of the hall.

    The space in front of him was squeezed even more. All kinds of particles were concentrated. The Sumeru Temple shook and stopped.

    Cracks covered the ground.

    The walls of the ancient temple kept copsing.

    Zhang Ruochen collected the rainbow vine nted using the Ster Soul of God and wrapped it in the Portrait of the Sixth Buddha¡¯s Zen to prevent it from being destroyed along with the Sumeru Temple.

    ¡°If the master knew the method to condense the Grade One Saintwill, he would have told me in some way. Since he didn¡¯t tell me, he doesn¡¯t know the method either.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably guessing there might be a chance to condense the Grade One

    Saintwill in the ce where time and space were born.¡±

    ¡°I still have to rely on myself.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen closed his eyes and calmed his chaotic heart.

    He had cultivated for many years in the River of Time. His spiritual power had long broken through to the 69th level, and his Saint Soul was far stronger than before. Even the Precepts in him had exceeded 20 billion, reaching a level that other Hundred -Shackle Realm Supreme Saints had never reached.

    With the help of time and Canon of Dimension, his time and space attainments had improved by several levels.

    It was almost impossible for other cultivators to condense the tenth type of saintwill.

    However, Zhang Ruochen was confident that he could condense the Time and Dimension Saintwill to reach the tenth level.

    But now, the key was not to condense the tenth type of saintwill but to cultivate what kind of Time and Dimension Saintwill could better integrate with the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill and reach perfection.

    ¡°Time and space, yin-yang, five elements.¡±

    ¡°Time and space, yin-yang, five elements.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen kept repeating this. The memories in his mind began to y back from here.

    From the beginning of time and space, all kinds of particles and the precepts of heaven and earth burst out. Then, the chaotic Qi was born and entered the Archean Time.

    The chaotic Qi gave birth to the archean creature.

    Then, the Ancestral Age, the Phanerozoic Time, the Hadean Time, the Mythical age, the Mystical Age, the Archean Time, the High Age, and the Middle Age, one after another, scenes kept shing in his mind.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes.

    In his mind, all the images were pulled back instantly and condensed into one point.

    Zhang Ruochen looked into the distance at the ck hole constantly spewing out particles and precepts. A smile appeared on his lips. He said, ¡°That is where time and space, yin and yang, and the five elements are born. It contains everything. Although it doesn¡¯t contain all rivers and everything. However, all rivers and all phenomena are derived from here.¡±

    Boom

    Perhaps sensing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s thoughts, the temple continued to move forward, rushing toward the singrity where space was born.

    It was Canon of Time and Canon of Dimension that drove the temple.

    Canon of Time and Canon of Dimension burned at the same time.

    Zhang Ruochen came to the main hall and turned into a small figure. He sat cross-legged on Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s palm.

    He had thought of a way tobine the five elements of yin and Yang and the nine saintwills of time and space. However, he did not know whether it would work or not. He could only try once.

    Moreover, he could only try once.

    The Canon of Time and the Canon of Dimension were burning. Once they were burned out, he would die without a doubt.

    The first step that Zhang Ruochen needed was to fuse the Fire Saintwill of the five elements with the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill before the two canons burned out.

    Only in this way, even if his physical body, Saint Soul, and spiritual power were shattered into particles, the yin-yang five elements could make these particles condense and not disperse.

    Of course, the premise was that his will and spiritual power were strong enough. Even if he was shattered into particles, he still had to be able to maintain the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill.

    Only by doing this first step could he grasp a chance to merge the Time Saintwill and Dimension Saintwill in the second step and reach an absolutely perfect state.

    As for what kind of Time saintwill and Dimension Saintwill to condense, Zhang Ruochen still had no idea.

    The chances of sess and survival were less than one in ten million.

    Zhang Ruochen can only go beyond his limits!

 Chapter 2622 - 2622: In Equilibrium with the Deva Path

    Chapter 2622: In Equilibrium with the Deva Path

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Saint Monk Xumi was alive, he had mastered a lot of Canons of Time and Dimension. Except for the Canons of Time that were absorbed by the Time Source Pearl, all the Canons in the temple were burning.

    The temple was burning with the Canons.

    After the Canons of Time and Dimension were burned, they returned to the world.

    The wastnd outside the temple burned and turned into invisible particles, dissipating. The mes spread into the hall.

    The Sumeru Temple was the final resting ce of a Buddha. Even a handful of soil in the temple was priceless. Even a brick could be used toprehend the Path.

    But now, it cannot withstand the pressure of space. Every moment, it seemed to burn thousands of Godstones.

    Zhang Ruochen didn¡¯t have time to care about the approaching mes. Fusing the Fire Saintwill into the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill wasn¡¯t smooth. The two were extremely repulsive and couldn¡¯t fuse.

    Even if Zhang Ruochen forced them to fuse, they were still very unstable. They could onlyst for a moment before exploding again.

    When the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill shook the Fire Saintwill away, the explosive force tore Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body into bloody wounds.

    ¡°My spiritual power has reached the 69th level. Since ancient times, the strength of my Saint Soul and the number of Precepts can not bepared to a Supreme Saint of the Hundred-Shackle Realm. I have the Buddha¡¯s power, the

    Canon of Time and Dimension. However, I still can¡¯tbine the Yin Yang

    Five-Element Saintwill into one.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen opened his eyes. The walls of the hall were burning with mes.

    The heat wave hit his face. The burning sensation on his face was extremely intense.

    The space seemed to be burning.

    He was unprecedentedly calm. He realized that in the future, in time and space, no matter how hard he worked and blessed he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill to perfection.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen finally believed that since the ancient period, no cultivator had been able to cultivate the absolutely perfect Grade One Saintwill.

    The silent me burned all the other areas of the temple. Even the four walls of thest hall were burned. The six Buddha statues were also burning, turning into void particles.

    When they stepped on the River of Time, Saint Monk Xumi said they must return immediately when the temple was destroyed. The way back was to use his body as a boat.

    He didn¡¯t say the consequences if he didn¡¯t return immediately, but Zhang Ruochen could roughly guess.

    The mes were only one step away from Zhang Ruochen.

    Was he going to escape in such a sorry state?

    The Saint Monk Xumi had paid the price with his life. Arge number of Canons of Time and Dimension had been burned here. How many dangers had he experienced along the way? How could he fail just like that?

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s face was as heavy as iron. He was extremely unwilling.

    He stared at the ck hole at the end of the River of Time. Gritting his teeth, he was more determined than ever, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about dying?¡± He said. ¡°How can I live up to Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s expectations and my heart if I go back like this? I¡¯ll fight to the death!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight to the death!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight to the death!¡±

    Zhang Ruochen suddenly stood up and put his hands together.

    Whoosh

    The iplete Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill formed by the Saintwills of Fist, Palm, Metal, Water, Wood, and Earth were manifested in the form of the Taiji Diagram.

    The iplete Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill collided with the Fire Saintwills.

    The seven saintwillsbined into one.

    Suddenly, the unbnced vibration power burst out again, tearing Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body even more severely. It was as painful as splitting a corpse into seven.

    Zhang Ruochen stood with his legs in a bow. He stared at the ck hole at the end of the River of Time. With the Taiji Diagram, he turned into a stream of light and rushed over.

    With his attainments of the Saint Realm, he could not suppress the repulsive power of the seven saintwills.

    He needed a fulcrum or a powerful external force to help him achieve this bnce.

    That fulcrum was the singrity before the birth of space and time. The singrity was the strongest fulcrum in the world, containing the strongest power.

    For example, a cultivator was like a bnce. The two ends of the bnce were two kinds of saintwills with different attributes. As long as the scale wasn¡¯t controlled exquisitely, the two ends could be stabilized, merging the two types of saintwills into one.

    But now, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s scale has seven ends.

    He was at the center. The seven types of saintwills were in seven different directions. The saintwills had different weights. They were repelling and attracting each other. Under such circumstances, it was impossible to reach a bnce.

    Therefore, Zhang Ruochen needed an external force to help him.

    This external force must contain the seven powers of Yin-Yang and the Five Elements and be strong enough.

    ¡°With my current attainments, I can only control thebination of the seven saintwills for a moment. After a moment, they will separate again. This moment is very critical.¡±

    The moment Zhang Ruochen rushed out of Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s palm, thebination of the seven saintwills into the Yin Yang Five- Element Saintwill appeared. It exploded with unparalleled power and absorbed the burning Canons of Time and Dimension.

    In the first phase, he persevered.

    BOOM!

    Entering the second phase, Zhang Ruochen lost all protection. His body, Saint Soul, spiritual power, and Sea of Qi were exposed to the impact of the singrity. They exploded like balloons and turned into particles that could not be observed by the naked eye.

    Zhang Ruochen was in extreme pain. He suffered unprecedented pain. His body and Saint Soul seemed to have been cut by thousands of knives.

    His body disappeared, but Zhang Ruochen¡¯s consciousness didn¡¯t. He was still suffering purgatory-like torture.

    ¡°This is great. It really works. It seems that my judgment is correct. It should be the Canon of Origin and Canon of Truth protecting my consciousness.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen was ecstatic.

    Since his consciousness didn¡¯t disappear, the Yin Yang Five- Element Saintwill didn¡¯t copse. Zhang Ruochen managed to hold on until the second moment.

    To be able to hold on until the second moment was already a sess.

    At the beginning of time, the power of singrity was the strongest in the world.

    The closer it was to the singrity, the stronger the power.

    Zhang Ruochen had actually thought about using the energy of the singrity to forcefully fuse with the saintwill. However, the energy of the singrity was too strong. It could easily kill a god even though it was thousands of miles away.

    How could Zhang Ruochen, a Supreme Saint, withstand it?

    Even his Yin Yang Five- Element Saintwill could not withstand it.

    However, the second that the Yin Yang Five-Element Saintwill was sustained, it began to spin rapidly under the control of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s consciousness. In the form of the Taiji Diagram, it absorbed the Yin- Yang and five elements of power between heaven and earth continuously.

    The power contained in the Taiji Diagram became stronger and stronger. It had already surpassed Zhang Ruochen¡¯s cultivation by 10,000 times and was stilli increasing.

    100,000 times, a million times¡­

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s own power only ounted for a tiny part of it. However, he had to rely on this little bit of power to maintain the bnce of Yin, Yang, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth.

    When the power of Yin increased, he immediately increased the power of Yang.

    When the power of Wood weakened, he immediately weakened the power of Metal.

    Only by maintaining this bnce could the Taiji Diagram not copse, and he has a chance to survive.

    In the tenth phase, the Taiji Diagram contained enough energy topletely resist spacepression and refine at high temperatures.

    However, the bnce was beginning to be broken. It was challenging to maintain it by only relying on the conversion of the Yin-Yang and five elements.

    Zhang Ruochen had to use the remaining Canons of Time and Dimension in the Taiji Diagram to absorb the Power of Time and Dimension to maintain the bnce.

    As soon as it began to absorb the Power of Time, the Taiji Diagram began to move. It flew along the River of Time slowly toward the singrity.

    This was the beginning of the birth of the universe!

    The closer it got to the singrity, the stronger the pressure the Taiji Diagram endured. But the Taiji Diagram also became stronger, just enough to withstand it.

    Thus, the singrity and the Taiji Diagram spewed out Yin-Yang, five elements, time and space, and the other absorbed Yin-Yang, five elements, and time and space. The two formed a bnce.

    To control this bnce was even more difficult for Zhang Ruochen.

    At first, Zhang Ruochen thought that the probability of sess was one in ten million. Still, he felt it was only one in a hundred million. Because he could not hold on anymore!

    His consciousness became more and more blurry.

    ¡°Hold on, I must hold on.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen knew that he had already seeded more than half. As long as he held on and kept his consciousness intact, and continued to control the bnce of Yin- Yang, five elements, and time and space, he had a chance of sess.

    He would lose the whole game if he could not hold on now.

    After an unknown amount of time, the Taiji Diagram turned into a point and ovepped with the singrity.

    At this moment, billions of images appeared in Zhang Ruochen¡¯s consciousness. Some were from the past, some were from the future, and some were from God knows where¡­

    Boom

    The Taiji Diagram flew out of the singrity and reappeared on the River of Time.

    After the birth of space, it was 400 meters in diameter, and the Taiji Diagram was 400 meters in size. The diameter of space expanded to one light year, and the size of the Taiji Diagram grew to one light year.

    The Taiji Diagrambined with the space and time of the universe and grew with the growth of space and time.

    At first, the Taiji Diagram was visible to the naked eye.

    However, it was so faint that it could not be observed after a diameter of more than a light year. It merged with the entire universe and spread throughout chaotic time and space. It became a part of the Deva Path and flew toward the future.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s consciousness had always existed. He controlled the Taiji Diagram, which was getting bigger and bigger, to chase after Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s corpse.

    When he flew out of Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s palm, the power he exploded sent his corpse toward the future. It was still floating on the River of Time.

    In the Archean Time, the Taiji Diagram had finally caught up with Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s corpse.

    The River of Time in Archean Time was very long. It was dozens of times longer than the Ancestral Age, the Phanerozoic Time, the Hadean Time, the Upper Ancient period, and the Middle Ages.

    Zhang Ruochen guessed that the so-called prehistoric civilizations were all in the Archean Time.

    The Archean Time should have given birth to many civilizations. However, those civilizations were all destroyed, and the universe returned to a chaotic state, opening up the next civilization.

    The Archean Time in the records of the Celestial and Infernal Court only had a short timeline of the Archean Time.

    Although Zhang Ruochen walked on the River of Time once, he didn¡¯t understand the Archean Time or any other historical era because he could only asionally see a little bit of it.

    What he saw on the River of Time was only the River of Time.

    ¡°It¡¯s the aura of the Heart of Truth.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen only had his consciousness remaining in the Taiji Diagram or the entire universe.

    This was because the Taiji Diagram was as big as the entire universe and spread throughout the universe.

    Zhang Ruochen ced the Heart of Truth on Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s corpse. He wanted to use the Heart of Truth to absorb his consciousness, Saint Soul, and spiritual power particles to form a physical body again.

    ¡°Boundless Universe.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s consciousnessmunicated with the Heart of Truth. He activated the Realm-frame of Truth and began to absorb all kinds of particles.

    The Archean Time was filled with chaotic qi.

    It took an unknown amount of time for the Heart of Truth to absorb all of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s particles and nurture them inside.

    At this moment, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s body had been formed. He was a true innate Yin Yang Five-element Chaotic Body. It was as if he was frozen inside the Heart of Truth.

    After countless years, the Heart of Truth had merged with his physical body.

    At the end of the Ancestral Age, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s physical body had finally recovered from its stone-like state. His entire body emitted chaotic light as if he was an innate spirit.

    Zhang Ruochen stood in Saint Monk Xumi¡¯s palm and looked at the River of Time. His mood was unprecedentedly good. He smiled in high spirits and said ¡°I, Zhang Ruochen, have finally formed my physical body again. I have returned from the beginning of time and space. Master, I have not disappointed you. I have formed the Grade One Saintwill.¡±

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Grade One Saintwill had indeed seeded. It was in a state of continuous improvement as he headed toward the future.

    As the universe expanded, the River of Time became longer. The Taiji Diagram continued to absorb the power of space and time to maintain the bnce of the five yin and yang elements.

    In other words, Zhang Ruochen¡¯s Time Saintwill was called Eternity.

    The Dimension Saintwill was called Infinity.

    As long as the space continued to expand and the River of Time continued, the bnce of Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saintwill would not be broken. It would continue to grow stronger.

    The saintwill grow with the universe.

    Zhang Ruochen¡¯s saintwill was powerful enough to be on par with the Deva Path. However, he soon realized that his control over the saintwill was weakening.

    This was because his spiritual power and saint soul could only reach a limited range.

    Unless his spiritual power and saint soul were powerful enough to cover the entire universe, he could notpletely control the saintwill.

    In addition, Zhang Ruochen found that the Shenwu Mark of Time and Dimension between his eyebrows had disappeared. It did not return with his physical body. It was unknown whether it waspletely shattered or lost in the Ancestral Age..

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!